《Everlasting Dragon Emperor》


 Chapter 1

    The sun is setting in the west, and the sun is shining.


    Outside the city of Fenghuo, on the jade cloud peak, there is a stone table, beside which there is a stone bench, and a pair of young men and women snuggle together.


    The young man is thin, pale and clear.


    A snow white dress for a girl, with a beautiful appearance and skin like jade.


    The head of the girl is on the shoulder of the young man, and under the sun, it is like a pair of fairy couples.


    "Yao''er, I wish I could have been so for a lifetime!" The face of the young man is full of happy smile, and he says gently.


    "Brother Ming, of course, we said we would be together all our lives."


    The girl''s face was smiling happily.


    The young man is named Luming and the girl is Luyao.


    Looking at Lu Yao''s smile, Luming has a gentle look. Holding the soft and boneless jade hand, Luyao says, "Yao Er, although my muscles and veins are blocked, I can''t condense the true Qi, but as long as I can awaken the blood, the elder will buy the medicine and dredge the channels for me, then I can practice it."


    "I will be a strong martial arts man, and I will protect you all my life."


    "Thank you brother Ming."


    Lu Yao eyes show the color of moving, and said: "Ming brother, once really have pulse measurement, you inherited your father''s blood?"


    "Yes, Yao''er, so your man will be a strong man in the future." Lu Ming has a confident smile on his face.


    Lu Yao smiled, and lifted the glass on the stone table. In the glass, it was a famous blood tongue orchid wine, which gave off a light fragrance.


    Luyao lightning in the face of Luming kiss, blush red, end up the wine cup and say: "Ming brother, come, Yao Er reward you."


    Luming took the wine cup and said, "Yao''er, you invite me to drink a cup of blood tongue orchid wine every day. I really appreciate your company with me."


    Then, take up the glass and drink it.


    The wine is twinkling around the tip of his tongue. The heart of Luming is as sweet as the wine. But at the next moment, he feels like he is spinning around.


    "Yao''er, how can I feel a little dizzy? You wine... "Br >


    Luming holds the stone table and looks at Lu Yao. But at this time, he finds Lu Yao''s face is a little cold.


    "Ha ha ha, Luming, Yao''er accompany you for three years. It is just to cultivate the pulse. Now the time has come, and you can contribute your blood vessels?"


    At this time, a middle-aged man appeared from the side, is Lu Yao''s father.


    Boom!


    Like a bolt from the blue, it blew up in the Lu Ming''s mind.


    "Yao ER!"


    Luming can not believe to see Lu Yao, but Lu Yao is indifferent.


    "Why? I love you so much! "


    Lu Yao''s cold eyes, like a sharp knife, stabbed into Luming''s heart, he roared, toward Lu Yao.


    But Lu Yao just retreated slightly, and he fell on the ground.


    "Duanmu Lin, a six-year-old practitioner of Xuanyuan sword sect, has made two divine veins through half a year. He entered the warrior territory. He entered the martial arts field at the age of nine. Now, he is 16 years old. He is one of the four talents of Xuanyuan sword school. However, you are weak and sick, and the channels are blocked. To be honest, you are just waste. Even if you wake up blood vessels, you are still waste. Can you compare it with Duanmu Lin?"


    "Such a genius is the good match of Lu Yao. If you want to marry with it, you must awaken the strong blood. Since you love me so much, you should complete me, and help me to awaken stronger blood with your blood."


    The cold voice came out of Lu Yao''s mouth.


    Touch!


    At this time, the middle-aged man stepped on the back of Luming, and a sharp knife appeared in his hand, calling: "Luming, give your blood!"


    Ah!


    At the spine, the pain of drilling heart drowned the Luling, roaring, the voice full of loneliness and hopelessness.


    Gradually, Luming fell into the boundless darkness.


    "Luyao, I treat you as a love, why do you harm me!"


    Lu Ming roared and sat up from the bed, and the bed made of Nanmu made by the pressure made of "squeak" rang.


    Lu Ming is full of sweat, which is a dream.


    No, it''s not a dream. How could all this be a dream? It was the fact that happened three days ago.


    Luming, the wind and fire became the main pulse of Lu family, his father was the leader of Lu family. Lu Yao, daughter of the elder of Lu family''s first branch.


    The two people are different from each other. They grew up together from childhood. They are inseparable from each other. They have even sworn in private and have made a lifelong decision.


    Luming could not imagine how, Lu Yao Association and elder elder to him to fight, seize his blood.


    "Strength, all because I am not strong enough, if I have extraordinary talent and strong strength, how dare they treat me so?"


    Lu Ming''s two fists were clenched, shaking all over, and his eyes full of blood.


    Waste!


    This is what Lu Yao calls him. Lu Yao''s words three days ago seem to be still ringing in his ear.


    Squeak!


    At this time, the door was pushed open, into a weak middle-aged woman, looking at the Luling in bed, concerned asked: "Ming Er, do you have nightmares to see?"This beautiful woman is Lu Ming''s mother, Li Ping.


    Three days ago, it was Li Ping who was worried about Lu Ming''s safety and went out to look for it. She saved Lu Ming. Otherwise, Lu Ming was dead.


    Since it was reported six years ago that Lu Ming''s father was killed while traveling outside, he and Li Ping have been living together.


    Looking at Li Ping, Lu Ming''s eyes softened and said, "mother, it''s OK. It''s just a dream."


    Looking at Lu Ming''s pale face, Li Ping sat beside Lu Ming''s bed, touched Lu Ming''s forehead, and said with heartache, "it''s been three days. You''ve been yelling at Lu Yao every time. What''s wrong with Ming er? Is it because Lu Yao..."


    Lu Ming said, "mother, nothing, you heard me wrong."


    Lu Ming didn''t tell Li Ping that Lu Yao and the eldest elder did it, because Li Ping didn''t practice martial arts and told Li Ping that it would hurt her.


    Li Ping hesitated for a moment and said, "Ming Er, you can''t call Lu Yao''s name directly in front of others. Two days ago, Lu Yao awakened his fifth level blood and opened up a divine meridian. Now, she has been recognized by the Presbyterian. In two months'' time, she will be in charge of the Lu family and become the leader of the Lu family. I''m afraid it will be called disrespectful to call Lu Yao by his name."


    "What? Lu Yao wants to be in charge of the Lu family? Don''t think about it. "


    Lu Ming gives out a deep roar, his eyes are bloodshot, his jaw clenches, his teeth are about to be broken, and his blood is flowing out.


    Six years ago, Lu Ming''s father was said to have been killed. In the past six years, the Lu family has been managed by the Presbyterian, and no new master has been established.


    Seeing Lu Ming''s appearance, Li Ping is so scared that she just holds Lu Ming''s head and tears constantly flowing down her head. She says, "Minger, don''t scare your mother. She has lost your father and can''t lose you any more."


    "Dad... Where are you? Ming''er believes you won''t die. Now, ming''er can''t do anything, and even can''t keep his position as the head of the house."


    Lu Ming tightly holds a pendant on her neck. Because she is too hard, her nails are stabbed into the flesh, and blood is constantly oozing out.


    This pendant, cast in bronze and the size of a broad bean, was sent back from outside before Lu Ming''s father''s accident. Lu Ming has been carrying it with him for six years.


    The blood of the palm oozes and flows to the bronze pendant.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, the bronze pendant trembled slightly and became hot.


    Lu Ming hasn''t responded yet. The bronze pendant turns into a little powder when it shakes. It goes into the palm of Lu Ming''s hand and disappears.


    Then, Lu Ming felt that there was a burning energy from the palm of his hand and along his arm. After a while, he stayed in the Yintang cave at the center of his eyebrows.


    "Jiulong will not die, blood will be reborn!"


    All of a sudden, a huge roar rings in Lu Ming''s mind, which makes Lu Ming''s mind buzzing.


    "Jiulong will not die, blood will be reborn!"


    "Jiulong will not die, blood will be reborn!"


    ...


    the continuous roar sounds in Lu Ming''s mind. Then, a hot breath starts from the center of his eyebrows and rushes to Lu Ming''s spine.


    The next moment, the roar disappeared, but on the spine, there were bursts of itching, the whole body became hot.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lu Ming has no idea.


    At this time, the spine of the numb itch more intense, it seems that something is growing slowly.


    "Minger, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare your mother."


    Feeling Lu Ming''s abnormality, Li Ping is even more afraid and at a loss.


    "Blood rebirth? Can I really be reborn by blood? " Lu Ming is puzzled.


    It is recorded in ancient books that only a very small number of people can regenerate their blood after being deprived or damaged for other reasons.


    However, most of the reborn blood is very low, which is not of great use.


    But there are also very few people who can stand up after breaking through the cocoon and rebirth, rise in the destruction, transcend the past and awaken to a strong blood.


    But this probability is small enough to be ignored. There are few cases recorded in ancient books.


    Lu Ming didn''t think about it. After all, the chance was too small. As long as he could wake up, he would be very happy.


    With blood, he can practice martial arts and change his fate.


    At this time, the body strange slowly disappeared, Lu Ming''s face showed a smile, said: "mother, I''m ok!"


    "What are you doing? This is the main house. You can''t break in. "


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of Jiaoyin outside. Lu Ming could hear that it was the voice of Qiuyue, Li Ping''s maid.


    "Pa!"


    "Get out of here


    A cold drink, with a clap of applause, and then a young man with a gloomy face came in.


    "Madame, young master!" A girl of about 16 years old followed in, her face was red and swollen, and a palm print appeared. It was autumn moon."Lu Chuan, is it you? What do you want to do? "


    Lu Ming gets up and drinks coldly.


    Lu Chuan, the eldest brother of Lu Yao, is 16 years older than Lu Yao.


    When Lu Chuan sees Lu Ming, he looks surprised. He seems to be surprised that Lu Ming is not dead. Then there is a sneer: "Lu Ming, you are just in time. My sister Lu Yao will be in charge of the Lu family and move into the main house. Therefore, you are no longer qualified to live in the main house. Move away quickly."


    Li Ping''s face turned white. Although she had known that there would be such a day, she didn''t expect to come so soon.


    Li Ping gave a sad smile and said, "Luchuan, Minger is injured. After two days, Minger will be healed, and we will move away."


    "In two days? You''re going to move out today. Do you want to stay here and think I don''t know? "


    Lu Chuan sneered.


    "Today? But Minger''s body is injured. It''s so late today. Let''s have a rest all night and move! "


    Li Ping pleaded.


    "Rest? He can''t wake up to a single blood vessel. There''s nothing for him to rest on. It''s better to die. Anyway, he must move away today. " Lu Chuan a face apathy way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    Lu Chuan, with his hands on his back and his face cold, looks at Lu Ming with disdain.


    "Ke Ming Er he..."


    Li Ping wanted to say something more, but was interrupted by Lu Ming.


    "Mother, we don''t have to ask him to move away." Lu Mingdao.


    "Ming son, but your injury is not good. What should I do if I catch a cold this evening?" Li Ping is concerned about the way.


    Lu Ming stubbornly shook his head and said, "mother, I''m ok. Let''s move out, but sooner or later, we''ll move back. The main house is the place where you and your father get married, and no one can take it away."


    "All right." Li Ping sighs and asks Qiuyue to pack up.


    Lu Chuan, with his hands on his back, looked around with a sneer, and suddenly his eyes brightened.


    "Wait a minute. You can''t take this sword with you."


    Lu Chuan walks to Li Ping, who is holding a sword.


    Li Ping''s face turned white. Subconsciously, she held the sword tightly in her hand. She begged, "this sword is the only Keepsake left by ming''er''s father. You can''t take it away from her in the future."


    "Since it was left by the former owner, you can''t take it away. It''s the public property of the Lu family. You want to confiscate it. What''s more, Lu Ming can''t even cultivate his true Qi. What''s the long sword for? Waste? "


    Lu Chuan drank coldly, and his eyes showed a burning color. He could see that the sword was extraordinary and it was a spirit soldier.


    "No, Lu Chuan, I beg you." Li Ping is holding a long sword and is reluctant to let go.


    Lu Chuan eyes a cold, drink: "toast do not eat wine penalty."


    "Luchuan!"


    A roar.


    Lu Ming''s eyes turned red and his fists clenched.


    "Lu Chuan, sword, you can take it, but remember to me that sooner or later, I will take back what belongs to me with my own hands, and take it back ten times or a hundred times."


    Lu Ming''s eyes are extremely cold, staring at Luchuan.


    Lu Ming''s eyes made Lu Chuan feel cold, but then he sneered and said, "Lu Ming, are you a waste that can''t be awakened by your blood? You want me to give it back ten times a hundred times? Ha ha, I''ll wait. "


    For the past three years, Lu Yao has been drinking Yama pollen in the wine that Lu Ming drinks every day. Therefore, three days ago, Lu Ming failed to awaken his blood vessel in full view of the public. After the failure, Lu Yao and the elder elder took the opportunity to fight.


    "Mother, give it to him!" Lu Mingdao.


    It seems to be affected by Lu Ming''s firm eyes. Li Ping gives Lu Chuan a sword reluctantly.


    After that, Li Ping holds Lu Ming and walks out of the gate of the Lu family''s main residence.


    Lu Ming looks back at the master''s house.


    "I''ll come back one day."


    ...


    a small courtyard in the east side courtyard was originally the place where the servants lived. There were three rooms and a small courtyard. At this time, Lu Ming and the three people moved here.


    Late at night, it''s freezing.


    Lu Ming is sitting in the yard, his fists tightly clasped together.


    "Strength, this world, strength determines everything. I just had no strength, so I was dug out by Lu Yao and the elder elder. I also had no strength. I couldn''t even keep the Lord''s house and the long sword left by my father."


    "This world, no strength, can only be humiliated, there is no way to resist, now, I can feel that my blood has been slowly reborn, even if the blood of rebirth is lower, as long as I strive ten times, a hundred times than others, I believe that I will not be worse than others, one day, I can really control my own destiny and protect my relatives."


    From behind came the sound of footsteps. Li Ping took a robe and put it on for Lu Ming. She said, "Ming Er, it''s cold outside. The room has been cleaned up. Please go into the room and have a rest."


    "Mother, you also have a rest early." Lu Ming said with a smile.


    Back in the room, sitting on the bed, Lu Ming is still unable to sleep.


    "When can my blood be completely reborn and grow?"


    Lu Ming thinks in her heart, and then sinks her mind into her spine.


    He wanted to have a good feel of the blood that had not yet grown.


    At this time, the spine has some tingling feeling, a hazy red light flash out, in the red light, there is a finger size, insect like figure.


    But some illusory, not real.


    "My blood has not yet fully grown up, but it can be revealed?" Lu Ming was surprised.


    Generally, only fully awakened blood can be revealed.


    "Since it can be revealed, let''s see if we can practice like normal blood." Thinking of this, Lu Ming starts to operate the basic skill "juqigong" that everyone in the Lu family can do.


    Immediately, the aura in the space is converging towards Lu Ming''s body.


    "The speed of absorbing aura can be compared with that of the second level blood."


    Feeling the concentration of aura gathered around, Lu Ming was overjoyed.The spirit of the land, martial arts are divided into ordinary martial arts and blood martial arts.


    However, ordinary martial arts can not be compared with blood martial arts. Blood martial arts can not only increase their fighting power, but also improve their training speed.


    However, the number of blood warrior is extremely rare. Among dozens of people, none of them can awaken the blood.


    Now, Lu Ming''s blood has not been fully grown, and the speed of absorbing Reiki can be comparable to that of the second level blood. What if it was completely grown? What is the effect?


    Lu Ming is looking forward to it.


    The aura is constantly converging, absorbed by Lu Ming and infiltrated into the body.


    An hour later, Lu Ming opened her eyes.


    After an hour of practice, he felt that his injury was better, and his original weak and sickly constitution was also improved.


    "If it goes on like this, in a few days, my injury will be healed, and my constitution will gradually improve. At that time, my training speed will increase."


    Lu Ming thinks about it. She reaches out and touches her neck. There is only a silk thread in the neck, and the bronze pendant is gone.


    "I can be reborn by blood. It should be related to the bronze pendant. Now that bronze pendant has reached my brow, I don''t know what effect it has?"


    Lu Ming thought, the mind toward the eyebrows sink, want to feel.


    When God sinks into the center of his brow, he emits a halo around his eyebrow, and then the halo turns into a vortex.


    The vortex is getting bigger and bigger, covering Lu Ming.


    The next moment, a whirl of the earth, Lu Ming found that he had gone to another place.


    Surprised, Lu Ming looked around.


    At this time, he was standing on a flat stone platform, about 10 meters long and wide. The three directions of the stone platform were chaotic.


    There is only one direction, there is a row of stone stairs, stone stairs inclined upward, a total of 99 steps.


    After the ninety-nine stone stairs, there is also a platform, and the platform is a row of stone stairs forward.


    One layer after another, I don''t know how many, and the top of the stone ladder and platform is a palace.


    Because the distance is too far, Lu Ming can''t see it clearly. Only vaguely can he see that the gate of the palace seems to be open. In the haze, there seems to be a figure sitting there, and the sound of chanting comes from the palace.


    When the sound of chanting sutras comes into her ears, Lu Ming feels a burst of spirit. All her troubles seem to have dissipated. Her body and mind are in a state of emptiness, and her mind is incomparably clear.


    "What''s going on? How can I be here? Where is this? Well, there is a stone tablet and a black iron box


    On one side of the platform, there was only a stone tablet and a box.


    There are four words on the stone tablet: the supreme temple.


    There is nothing but these four words.


    Later, Lu Ming looked at the black iron box again.


    The box is not big, less than half a meter wide and less than one meter long.


    Lu Ming opens the box and finds three books and a jade bottle inside.


    On the jade vase, there are three words: Xi Sui Dan.


    "Xi Sui Dan? It''s Xi Sui Dan?"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed and quickly opened the lid of the jade bottle. Suddenly, a strong fragrance of medicine came to her nose. In the jade bottle, there was a fiery red pill, the size of a fingertip, crystal clear.


    It''s said that Xi Sui pill can wash essence and cut marrow, make people reborn, and greatly enhance the physique of martial arts. It''s a miraculous elixir that can''t be found for thousands of years in Fenghuo city.


    "With Xi Sui Dan, my weak and sickly constitution and the problem of blockage of meridians can be greatly improved."


    Lu Ming is extremely hot and excited.


    Take a deep breath, cover the jade bottle, carefully put it aside, and then pick up the three-step book to read.


    These are three skills.


    "True formula of battle dragon", "Yanlong fist", "dragon and snake footwork".


    Lu Ming first opened the true formula of the battle dragon.


    "The true formula of battle dragon" is a divine level skill. It has the power of fighting dragon when it reaches its peak. Its combat power is unparalleled and it sweeps the world.


    "God level skill?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are wide and her breath is thick.


    The martial arts are generally divided into five levels: Heaven, earth, Xuan, Huang and not into the stream.


    And each level is divided into two categories.


    The highest, not the highest.


    But in fact, there is another level above the heavenly level, which is the divine level.


    But God level, that''s just a legend. Lu Ming has never heard of anyone who has divine level skills.


    As far as he knows, the highest skill of Lu family is only the top grade of yellow level.


    But now, there is a divine level skill in front of Lu Ming. How can Lu Ming not be surprised? How not to get excited?


    Unfortunately, there is only the first level of mental skill in this book, which can only be cultivated to the level of pulse circulation. However, the cultivation of the next level requires the second level of skill.In the second level, there is also a box on the second platform behind the ninety-nine steps.


    Lu Ming turned the page down, turned to the last page, found a line of words.


    If you want to break the second level, you need to break through the third level


    Lu Ming takes a breath of cool air. It''s too high for cultivation.


    The cultivation of martial arts can be divided into Tongmai, samurai, Wushi, Wuzong, Wuwang, etc.


    Tongmai level is the foundation of martial arts cultivation and the easiest.


    The human body has nine meridians and 81 acupoints.


    The first three are called human connections, the middle three are called Earth veins, and the last three are called Tianmai.


    As long as a warrior gets through the nine meridians of "heaven, earth and man", he can break through to the next realm, the samurai realm, and become a real warrior.


    But in fact, above the nine meridians, there are three meridians, which are called Shenmai.


    But there are too few people who can get through the pulse of God.


    Lu Yao just got through a divine vein and started the whole Fenghuo city. However, the Presbyterian made a direct decision to let her take charge of the Lu family.


    "For the sake of divine level skill, I must get through three divine veins."


    Lu Ming shook his fist and looked at the other two secret scripts.


    The other two books, one is boxing, yellow level inferior martial arts, the other is body method, is also the Yellow level inferior martial arts.


    Even if it''s the lower level, it''s not the lower level.


    After putting down some martial arts skills, Lu Ming picked up Xi Sui Dan again, opened the lid of the bottle, and swallowed Xi Sui Dan into the mouth.


    The powerful drug was dissolved in his body and penetrated into Lu Ming''s muscles, bones and internal organs, and began to improve his constitution.


    Lu Ming can even hear the sound of bone shaking in his body and the sound of muscle wriggling. His whole body is hot, and a trace of black impurities are discharged from the body.


    His body, constantly become strong, originally blocked withered meridians, also become lively.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    After all the medicine of Xi Sui Dan was refined, it was near noon the next day.


    She didn''t sleep all night, but Lu Ming was not sleepy at all. Instead, she felt refreshed and full of strength.


    A shamsui pill, let him completely metamorphosis, the body is stronger than ordinary young people, meridian is not blocked, full of toughness and vitality.


    But he has a layer of thick dirt, all of which are discharged impurities, sticky, very uncomfortable.


    After a thought, Lu Ming returned to the room.


    Quietly opened the door and went out, found that Li Ping and Qiuyue are not there, I think I should go out to buy vegetables.


    Lu Ming goes to the well in the courtyard, gets the well water, flushes the dirt on her body, and changes a set of clean clothes. She feels refreshed and relaxed.


    At this time, Li Ping and Qiuyue also come back from the outside and see Lu Ming. They both stare at Lu Ming in surprise.


    Now, Lu Ming is full of vital energy, which is far from the image of weak and sickly in the past. No wonder they will be surprised.


    "Minger, are you better?" Li Ping looks at Lu Ming carefully and asks.


    "Yes, young master, you seem to be different from before." Autumn Moon also blinks big eyes to ask.


    Lu Ming said with a smile: "Niang, I don''t know why. After this injury, I practiced" juqigong "last night. Actually, I cultivated a wisp of true Qi, so I was better."


    "What? Ming son, you practice out of the real gas? "Smell speech, Li Ping ecstasy, tears in the eyes, that is happy.


    Lu Ming didn''t tell Li Ping about the supreme temple, but there were divine level skills in it. If it was spread out, the three of them would be in great trouble.


    However, his body changed after he swallowed Xi Sui Dan. Without a statement, Li Ping and they would be surprised.


    Therefore, he revealed that he had cultivated his true Qi.


    "Minger, that''s great. It''s great." Li Ping''s eyes filled with tears.


    Although she only cultivates her true Qi. She is not even an ordinary warrior, let alone compared with the blood warrior, she is still very happy and happy for Lu Ming.


    "Young master, you will protect your wife and me in the future." Autumn Moon also showed a happy smile.


    Then, Li Ping and Qiuyue began to cook, and soon, the smell smelled.


    Three people happily sat together to eat.


    The dish is very simple, one meat and two vegetables.


    "Ming Er, you are not well. Eat more meat to replenish qi and blood." Li Ping grabs meat into Lu Ming''s bowl.


    "Niang, autumn moon, you also eat." Lu Mingdao.


    Since the news that Lu Ming''s father Lu Yuntian was killed, the life of their mother and son has been getting worse and worse in the past six years. The family gives less and less money, and there is little meat to eat.


    Sometimes, even when Lu Qiuming is eating, she seems to be even weaker, even if she is not healthy.


    Martial arts need to consume a lot of energy to cultivate. They should pay more attention to eating.


    Those warriors of the Lu family who are awakened to blood are not the meat of ordinary beasts, but the meat of monsters.


    Even those with high talent, in addition to the monster meat, still swallow the dragon and tiger pill refined with demon blood, bone powder and various precious medicinal materials every day.


    Dragon and tiger pill contains powerful essence. It can not only strengthen the muscles, bones, meridians and viscera of a warrior, but also turn it into true Qi to help cultivate and improve his accomplishments.


    Eating like Lu Ming, nutrition is far from enough.


    "Minger, you have developed your true spirit. It''s not enough to eat these meals. Mother, there are eight dragon and tiger pills here. Take them to practice."


    Li Ping carefully takes out a bottle and hands it to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming was stunned. Unexpectedly, Li Ping could take out eight dragon and tiger pills. She said in doubt, "Niang, the Dragon Tiger pill needs one hundred taels of silver. Where are you so silver?"


    "Niang naturally has a way. It was originally bought for you to strengthen your body. It''s just that you can cultivate your true Qi, and you can use it." Li Ping smiles.


    "Young master, my wife bought the eight dragon and tiger pills after selling the dragon and Phoenix bracelets." Autumn moon seems to be some can not see down, and then.


    "Autumn moon!" Li Ping gave a light cry, which seemed strange to Qiuyue. She said, "ming''er, you can rest assured to practice. As long as you can cultivate your true Qi and strengthen your body, what''s the value of a dragon and Phoenix bracelet?"


    "Niang..."


    Lu Ming''s nose is a little sour, and her hands tightly hold the bottle of longhudan.


    The dragon and Phoenix bracelet is a love Keepsake given to Li Ping by Lu Yuntian in those years. Lu Ming knows how much Li Ping looks at the dragon and Phoenix bracelet. But now, for the sake of Lu Ming''s body, Li Ping has sold the bracelet.


    "Mother, don''t worry, I will become a strong man. I will protect you with my strength and never let you suffer any injustice." Lu Ming vowed secretly in his heart, and his eyes were incomparably firm.


    After dinner, Lu Ming takes the Dragon Tiger pill and returns to the room and enters the supreme temple.As soon as she entered the supreme shrine, Lu Ming turned her eyes to the second platform above the ninety-nine steps.


    Because there is also a box on the second platform, and it is bronze.


    In the first black iron box, there are the first layer of "the true formula of battle dragon", the "Yan Long Quan", "the dragon and snake footwork" and "Xi Sui Dan". What is the second box?


    Lu Ming is very curious and walks towards the stairs.


    But he went to the ninety-nine ladder and tried to get on to the second man''s platform, but he could not get up there. There was an invisible force blocking him.


    "Is it because I didn''t practice enough?" Lu Ming has no choice but to retreat.


    Then he sat cross legged, poured out a dragon and tiger pill, swallowed the mouth, and began to practice.


    When Lu Ming swallows the dragon and tiger pill, his spine is suddenly hot, and a strong attraction is generated, which absorbs all the medicine of the dragon and tiger pill. Then, a stream of pure energy gushes out from the spine.


    "So fast?" Lu Ming was surprised and then ecstatic.


    Ordinary people, want to refine a dragon and tiger pill, at least one day, but he completely refined in an instant.


    It''s because of the blood that hasn''t grown yet.


    The blood that has not yet grown is really magical. It not only absorbs the aura of heaven and earth at a speed equivalent to the second level blood vessels, but also has the effect of rapidly refining pills.


    "OK, now it''s time to hit the meridians." Immediately, Lu Ming converged and started to attack the first of the three "connections" by running the true formula of the battle dragon.


    The rolling energy is controlled by Lu Ming towards the first meridian pulse.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    it seems that there are bursts of roars in the body, and one after another of the acupoints is broken open.


    When the energy is not enough, Lu Ming swallows another dragon and tiger pill.


    In this way, by the time the evening came, all the eight dragon and tiger pills had been consumed, and Lu Ming had successfully connected three "contacts" by virtue of the eight dragon and tiger pills.


    It can be divided into prophase, metaphase and anaphase.


    It is the foundation of martial arts and the easiest way to get through one to three contacts, four to six local arteries, and the middle stage of the connection.


    Of course, easy is also different from person to person. The general martial arts person with blood vessels can definitely get through all the nine meridians in one month or one year more.


    But ordinary martial arts people are not necessarily. Maybe some people can''t get through the nine meridians in their lifetime.


    But like Lu Ming, three meridians can be opened in one afternoon, which is rare and rare. If it is spread out, it will absolutely make people dumbfounded.


    This is inseparable from "the true formula of the battle dragon" and the strange nature of the immature blood.


    It''s a miracle that the pulse can''t be changed into a miracle. It''s a miracle that the blood can''t be made in a short time.


    Feeling the real Qi of Zhan long running in the three meridians, Lu Ming is full of joy and fighting spirit.


    After dinner, Lu Zhizun got up and began to practice in a hurry.


    Now, he plans to practice the martial art "Yanlong Quan".


    Martial arts, by the true Qi to drive the body''s muscles, bones, attack.


    Different martial arts, qi movement, musculoskeletal movement, are not the same, so the effect of martial arts is not the same, resulting in different moves, power is also different.


    Therefore, the control of the true Qi and the control of the body require very high requirements. It is very difficult to cultivate a martial art home without years of hard training.


    The more advanced martial arts skills are, the more difficult and complex it is to control Zhenqi. Of course, the more powerful it is.


    Lu Ming starts to practice.


    Above, the chanting of Sutras in the palace continued to spread out, which made Lu Ming''s head incomparably clear. Some tricks about Yanlong Quan flashed in his mind.


    The Qi flows into the feet and then drives the bones and muscles of the feet.


    "Drink


    Lu Ming drank softly, and his feet stepped forward. The strength poured into his spine from his feet. His spine twisted like a dragon, and a stronger force poured from his waist to his hands.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming blows out with a fist, and the force bursts out, and the shaking air roars and explodes.


    "First glimpse of the door!" Surprise flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    The cultivation of martial arts can be divided into six levels according to the different heat conditions.


    First glimpse of the door, a little bit of success, mastery, perfect, superb, the unity of human and military.


    The six levels, one step at a time, are difficult to achieve in one move. The higher the level of martial arts, the more difficult it is to improve.


    Lu Ming didn''t expect that he could reach the first level by practicing Yan Long Quan for the first time.


    This is the inferior martial arts skill of the Yellow level. It is difficult for ordinary people to know the skill without a few months.


    "The chanting of Sutras in the palace is very helpful for me to cultivate my martial arts skills."Lu Ming looks at the palace deep in the steps and thinks.


    Lu Ming speculated that the reason why he practiced so fast was that the chanting voice and his own understanding were not weak. Since it has such effect, Lu Ming naturally works harder and harder.


    Without the dragon and tiger pill, Lu Ming''s speed of opening meridians was greatly reduced.


    But three days later, he still opened the fourth meridian and entered the middle stage of Tongmai.


    However, Yanlong Quan has reached the second level with a little success.


    However, in the past three days, blood still did not grow out, still in slow growth.


    With a smile, Lu Ming exits the supreme temple and goes out of the door.


    As soon as I walked out the door, I saw Qiuyue coming back from the outside with her eyes red.


    "Young master, go and call your wife back. She has been kneeling in the Li family for several hours." Autumn moon with cry cavity way.


    "What? What''s going on? Go. "


    Lu Ming and Qiuyue go out in a hurry.


    On the way, Qiuyue tells Lu Ming about the situation.


    Since Li Ping knew that Lu Ming could cultivate true Qi, she was very happy.


    However, the cultivation of martial arts requires skills and skills. So Li Ping wanted to rent several books of martial arts and martial arts for Lu Ming in the library of the Lu family. However, the elder in charge of the library of the Lu family was a senior elder. Lu Ming was just a waste, so she sent Li Ping away.


    No way, Li Ping found Lu Chuan, found the elder, even knelt down to beg them, but still did not give Li Ping a Book of martial arts.


    Li Ping, desperate, finds the Li family and hopes to gain martial arts skills.


    The Li family, a small family in fenghuocheng, is Li Ping''s mother''s family. Now, it is Li Ping''s eldest brother, Lu Ming''s uncle.


    However, Lu Ming''s uncle rejected Li Ping on the ground that Lu Ming was a child of the Lu family and that the Li family should not borrow martial arts.


    Li Ping has no choice but to kneel down in the hall of the Li family, hoping to obtain a martial arts book.


    "Damn it!"


    Lu Ming roars in his heart, and his anger fills his chest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    In Fenghuo City, the Lu family is a real big Mac family, no other family can match.


    The Li family was originally an unknown small family in Fenghuo city. Later, because Li Ping married Lu Yuntian, the leader of the Lu family at that time, the Li family, with the help of the Lu family''s power, went straight to the top of the blue sky and grew stronger and stronger.


    Lu Ming remembers that at that time, the Li family treated Li Ping and him very well.


    However, after Lu Yuntian''s accident, the Li family''s attitude towards their mother and son changed. Especially after Lu Ming''s grandfather passed away, his uncle took charge of the Lu family, becoming more and more estranged from their mother and son, and even ignored them.


    This is the reality.


    Li family, in the courtyard.


    Li Ping knelt there, trembling slightly.


    Around, there are a lot of Li''s children, pointing.


    Above the courtyard, a big bellied middle-aged man looked at Li Ping coldly and said, "little sister, when are you going to kneel down, don''t you feel shame?"


    He is Li Ping''s elder brother, Li Fu.


    "Elder brother, I beg you. Ming''er can hardly cultivate his true spirit. He is your nephew. You can give him one or two martial arts skills."


    Li Ping pleaded with tears in her eyes.


    "Little sister, if you don''t like to hear it, Lu Ming is weak and sick and can''t awaken her blood. Even if she is lucky enough to cultivate a trace of true Qi, what''s the use? There won''t be any achievements in the future. It''s better to be an ordinary person with peace of mind and live this life. "


    "And I tell you, the elder brother of Lu family has already passed the anger with me and asked me to put myself in a proper position. Younger sister, elder brother, I am also in a dilemma. If I help you, I offend the elder elder elder."


    Li Fu''s light way.


    "Brother, please, I don''t want Minger to have any great achievements. As long as I can become a martial artist and strengthen my body, I will be satisfied. Elder brother, I promise this is the last time to ask you, and I will never let him be in trouble in the future." Li Ping continued to plead.


    Li Fu frowned and pondered for a moment. He took out a book and threw it in front of Li Ping. He said, "look at the love between brother and sister for many years, take this book" three cuts of sword ". Although it''s not popular, it''s enough for Lu Ming. Don''t bother me again in the future."


    "Mother


    At this time, Lu Ming and Qiuyue arrive.


    Lu Ming holds up Li Ping and feels her body tremble slightly, apparently because she has been kneeling for a long time.


    "Minger, thank you, uncle." Li Ping takes a deep look at Li Fu and says to Lu Ming.


    "Thank him?"


    Lu Ming''s chest filled with anger, said: "do not use their charity, mother, we go back."


    Lu Ming didn''t read the martial arts book. She helped Li Ping and left the Li family.


    "It''s shameless to give a face. It''s just a fluke to cultivate a trace of true Qi. It''s really a genius to be a genius."


    "Just a waste."


    The children of the Li family all sneered.


    Lu Ming didn''t pay attention to these people. He didn''t have the strength. What he said was useless. When he said too much, he let the other side look down on him.


    But Lu Ming vowed that one day, he would use the facts to tell all these people to shut up.


    Out of the Li family, Li Ping sighed and said, "Ming Er, you are too impulsive. It''s a martial art book. As long as you can become a martial artist, even if your mother is wronged, it''s worth it."


    Lu Ming stood upright, like a magic sword. His eyes were very firm. He said, "Niang, even if I didn''t have the alms from the Li family, I would certainly become a martial artist, and I would be a strong martial arts man!"


    After entering the temple, Lu Ming worked harder to get into the temple.


    After practicing Yan Long Quan, Lu Ming began to practice dragon and snake steps.


    "Dragon and snake step" is a kind of body skill, which is very abstruse. After practicing, it moves like a dragon and a snake, and it is as fast as electricity.


    With the help of the chanting in the palace, Lu Ming made rapid progress.


    Only after practicing twice, I got a glimpse of the door.


    Shua! Shua!


    Lu Ming''s body twists and turns like a dragon like a snake. With a twist around her waist, she strides out to a distance of more than three meters.


    The distance of more than three meters is one Zhang.


    "When the dragon and snake step reaches the first level, one step can be one foot away, and when you reach the second level, you can reach two feet by one step. Every time you break through a level, you can increase the distance by one foot. I''m still far from it. Continue."


    Next, under Lu Ming''s hard training, the past ten days.


    In the past ten days, Lu Ming opened two more meridians in a row, reaching the peak in the middle of Tongmai.


    The biggest gain is martial arts.


    "Yan Long Quan" and "dragon and snake step" are both practiced to the third level, and they have a thorough understanding.


    "The cultivation of true Qi is still too slow. If we go on like this, we want to get through the three divine veins. I don''t know when it will be."


    Lu Ming thought.


    If you want to get through the meridians quickly, and then condense the cyclone, you must have a lot of dragon and tiger pills.But the dragon and tiger pill is one hundred taels of silver, and he has no money.


    "Now I have reached the peak in the medium term of Tongmai, and the two martial arts skills have reached the" Mastery ". I have some self-protection power. It''s time to take a chance in the monster mountain."


    The monster mountain range is a huge mountain range 50 miles away from Fenghuo city. The mountain range is hundreds of miles, with towering ancient trees.


    There are many miraculous herbs growing in the mountains, which attract a large number of warriors in Fenghuo city to seek medicine in the mountains.


    Of course, opportunities are often accompanied by risks. In the mountains, there are a large number of beasts, even monsters that are much stronger than beasts. Every year, many warriors die at the mouth of monsters.


    Lu Ming doesn''t want to go deep into the monster mountain range. He just wants to take a chance on the outside of the mountain range and hone his martial arts skills.


    Find an excuse, and Li Ping said a, Lu Ming will go to the monster mountain.


    Two hours later, Lu Ming came to the foot of the monster mountain. Looking up, the mountain was like a giant beast, giving people a strong sense of oppression.


    Without any hesitation, Lu Ming rushes into the monster mountain range.


    Roar!


    Just a few miles into the land, there is a beast on Lu Ming.


    This is a big tiger with white forehead and hanging neck. It is more than one meter high and three meters long. Before it arrives, there is a fierce and evil spirit on its face.


    Lu Ming took a deep breath in her eyes. Her body swayed and flashed to one side. Then, her true Qi began to move from her feet to her waist and spine, driving her whole body to blow out.


    Yan Long Quan.


    Touch!


    This blow, heavy bang in the tiger''s neck.


    The force erupted, and the tiger rolled out directly.


    Roar!


    Tiger eat pain, more fierce, and roar toward Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming used the dragon and snake step, and with a twist of his body, he avoided the attack of the tiger. Then he hit the tiger with a fire dragon fist, which hit the tiger''s waist. The tiger was hit again and fell out.


    What Lu Ming practiced was the divine level skill "the true formula of the battle dragon". The true Qi from Lu Ming''s cultivation was like the dragon''s shape, and it was very explosive.


    Although Lu Ming''s accomplishments are the peak in the middle period of Tongmai, the explosive power is not comparable to the peak in the middle period of Tongmai.


    With the help of Yanlong boxing, the power of Lu Ming''s fist is at least nearly 1000 kg.


    The fierce tiger has been hit by Lu Ming two times in a row. He has been seriously injured and his mouth is dripping with blood.


    At this time, he roared and turned around and ran away.


    Lu Ming is in hot pursuit.


    A few minutes later, the tiger escaped into a cave. Lu minglue hesitated and chased in.


    Enter the cave, found tiger lying in the cave, mouth constantly set aside blood, is dying.


    "Why? It''s a second-class elixir, yinlingcao


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming''s eyes brightened. In a crevice in the cave, he saw a spirit grass with nine leaves. Each leaf was like a bell.


    Lingcao can be divided into nine levels, and each level can be divided into: inferior, intermediate and superior.


    Silver bell grass, the first-class inferior product, contains huge aura, worth 300 taels of silver, comparable to three dragon and tiger pills.


    I didn''t expect that soon after I entered the monster mountain range, I could have this harvest. This trip is not empty.


    After that, he took out the silver bag, which was ready for the next time.


    "Brother Feng, do you really know a path leading to the nest of sand snake thieves?"


    Just then, a voice came out of the cave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    Lu Ming, with his heart and mind moving, held his breath and listened carefully.


    "Ha ha, of course, I have a great effort to get a concubine of the leader of the sand snake thief. Then, I can only learn from the mouth of the sauniangs that this path, if you and I have the best relationship, I will not bring you here."


    Another sound sounded.


    Both are young people, as you can hear.


    "I know, Fengge you handsome, elegant, which woman can block Feng Ge your style." The sound farted in the past.


    "Ha ha!" "There is a cave here. We will rest here first. When the owners of the family fight with the sand snake robbers, we will sneak into the old nest of the sand snake thief. The sand snake steals the treasure of the leader, but we are all here."


    And then two 17-8-year-old people walked into the cave.


    As soon as they entered the cave, they saw Luming at a glance.


    "Luming, is it you? How are you here? "


    One of the young people with a mole on his face exclaimed.


    "Li''s people." Luming is also a daze.


    These two young people, he knew, are Liping''s mother''s family, Li''s young children.


    One is Li Feng, and the long is quite handsome, while the young man with mole is lifeI.


    "Luming, you heard what you said just now?" Li Feng looked at Luming with a gloomy face.


    Lu Ming said, "you can hear it!"


    "Luming, since you hear it, it''s your bad luck."


    Li Feng saw the killing way.


    "You want to kill me?" Lu Ming''s face sank.


    "Luming, remember to put a little cleverness in the next life, a waste, don''t run around, otherwise, it is easy to cause the scourge of killing." Li Feng''s voice was cold and disdainful in his tone.


    "Brother Feng, why do you want to take the hand, I killed him." Li Fei stepped out one step by one, and did not put Luming in his eyes.


    Although they also saw the body of tiger in the cave, they did not think it was killed by Luming, but they thought they were killed by other beasts or monsters.


    What level of Luming, they don''t know yet?


    Li Feng nodded and said, "well, we have solved this waste by quick decision. We should take a rest."


    "Brother Feng, rest assured, one way to solve it." Li Fei smiled ferociously, and grabbed his claw at Luming''s throat.


    Li Fei, the cultivation of the middle period of the pulse, has made five meridians through. This claw has at least 500 Jin of force. If the claw is solid, Luming will be seriously injured if it is not dead.


    "Since you are going to kill me, you must be killed first."


    Lu Ming whispers, his eyes are killing machine flash, body shape move, a blow out.


    Yanlong boxing!


    This fist then made the first, directly hit Li Fei on the chest.


    Touch!


    Li Fei is like a sack, and he is hit and flew out, and he hit the wall of the cave heavily. The blood in his mouth is spewed and then there is no breath.


    Li Fei, killed by Lu Ming.


    "You... You killed Li Fei? How could it be? "


    On one side, Li Feng stared at his eyes, full of incredible, screaming: "are you not waste? You can kill Li Fei? "


    "Waste? Ha ha, then I''ll send you the waste on the road


    Luming sneered.


    "Take me on the road? Funny, I have made eight channels. Can you kill me? You think I''m Li Fei? Give me death! "


    Soon, Li Feng calmed down, and the long sword was scabbard, and a sword stabbed at Lu Ming.


    However, Li Feng is just a common martial arts, and his martial arts are not in the current, and the fire is worse. Where is Luming''s opponent?


    The dragon snake step one flash, then avoided Li Feng sword light, a blow out, boom in Li Feng''s stomach.


    Li Feng screamed, and flew out, fell on the ground, spitting blood.


    However, Li Feng is more powerful than Xiuwei, but he is seriously injured and has not died.


    "You are such a garbage, but also scold me as waste?"


    Luming went to Li Feng, and the killing machine was filled with ice.


    "No, don''t kill me." Li Feng scared the soul all scattered, shouting.


    He could not dream that Luming was so powerful.


    "What is the path to the old nest of the snake thief? Say it. "


    Asked Luming.


    Originally, Luming can kill Li Feng in a boxing. The reason why he didn''t kill him was because of the old nest of the sand snake thief.


    Sand snake robbers, active in the monster mountain nearby a group of bandits, burning, killing and looting, no evil.


    But because of the complex terrain in the mountains and forests, it has not been eliminated.


    Over the years, the snake thief did not know how much treasure convergence, if can get, then Luming would not have the money to buy dragon tiger Dan.


    "You want to know the path to the old nest of the sand snake thief. I can tell you, but you will spare me not to die."


    Li Feng looks at him and says.At the same time, he roared in his heart. When he went back this time, he must revenge Lu Ming madly. Not only Lu Ming, but also his mother, also wanted her to die.


    "Now you are not qualified to negotiate terms with me. If you don''t say I will kill you immediately." Lu Ming''s voice is cold and his eyes are full of murderous opportunities and staring at Li Feng.


    Li Feng was cold in his heart and called out: "OK, I say, I say..."


    at present, Li Feng said the path leading to the old nest of sand snake thieves.


    "May I go now?" With that, Li Feng said.


    Lu Ming sneered and said, "go? Let you go, and let you go back to avenge me


    After saying that, a blow hit Li Feng in the chest and killed him.


    Over the years, Lu Ming has seen the world through.


    In the world of martial arts, the weak eat the strong. Sometimes, if you don''t kill others, others will kill you.


    Therefore, Lu Ming will not be soft hearted to the enemy, because once he is soft hearted, he will die.


    Later, Lu Ming gropes for Li Feng and Li Fei.


    These two guys are poor enough. They have less than fifty taels of silver.


    On Li Feng''s body, a secret script was found.


    "One character electric sword" is not a popular sword technique. Although its level is not high, Lu Ming is just suitable for it.


    Lu Ming''s attack means are nothing but Yanlong Quan. He can just cultivate a sword technique.


    After collecting all the secret scripts, silver tickets and silverbell grass into the supreme temple, Lu Ming goes out of the cave and goes to the old nest of the sand snake robbers, as Li Feng said.


    The old nest of the sand snake thief is on a mountain more than 30 miles away.


    This peak, three sides are steep cliffs, demon ape difficult to cross, only in front of a narrow road, leading to the mountain.


    It took Lu Ming two hours to get near the mountain.


    Along the way, there were several times that I almost met a monster, which was very dangerous.


    Monsters, powerful and fierce, can be divided into nine levels, each level is divided into nine levels, and the warrior, starting from the samurai realm, each realm is also divided into nine levels.


    Therefore, even if the worst level of a monster is equal to a warrior''s warrior, Lu Ming can''t cope with it.


    Lu Ming is waiting nearby. According to Li Feng''s statement, Li Fu, the leader of the Li family, will lead the Li family''s experts to encircle the sand snake thieves.


    Of course, Li Fu is not so kind-hearted. He wants to get rid of the harm of the people. His goal is also the treasure that the sand snake robbers have stolen from their homes and houses in recent years.


    Sure enough, before long, hundreds of figures appeared in the mountains and rushed to the old nest of the sand snake thief at a very fast speed.


    "Enemy attack!" On the mountain, there was a roar.


    Then came the fierce shouts of killing.


    "It''s time." Lu Ming moves and moves through the mountains and forests with dragon and snake steps.


    Soon, he came to the back of the sand snake thief''s nest, where there was a secret path to climb the mountain.


    This is the retreat left by the sand snake thieves. If one day they can''t resist the attack of the enemy, they can retreat from here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    Lu Ming looked for it carefully and found a way to climb the mountain. Although it was steep, it was enough for Lu Ming to climb it.


    Lu Ming was overjoyed and climbed up the road.


    Ten minutes later, Lu Ming arrived at the top of the mountain.


    The sand snake robber seemed to think that no one would know about the path, so he was very relieved that there was no one guarding the area.


    On the top of the mountain, it was quiet. People must have gone to the front mountain to resist the Li family.


    According to Li Feng''s description, Lu Ming goes to the bedroom of the chief of the sand snake robbers. According to Li Feng, the chief of the sand snake robbers has hidden all the treasures stolen in recent years under the bed of his bedroom.


    If it wasn''t for a concubine of the leader of the sand snake robber, who often pretended to be an ordinary person to go shopping in Fenghuo city and was colluded with by Li Feng, no one really knew where the chief''s treasure was.


    After a while, Lu Ming came to the bedroom of the chief of the sand snake robber. After turning over the floor under the bed, he found two large boxes and a small box.


    The two big boxes are full of silver, while the small box is full of silver.


    Lu Ming was overjoyed. He did not have time to count them. All of them were received in the supreme temple. Then he flashed away and ran back along the road.


    Down the mountain, Lu Ming did not stop, toward the Fenghuo city.


    This time, the Li family, regardless of winning or losing, is doomed to be full blue water.


    A few hours later, Lu Ming returned to the Lu''s home. As soon as she came back, she said hello to Li Ping. Then she went back to her room, entered the supreme shrine and quickly counted it.


    Lu Ming was taken aback by the count.


    There are 100000 taels of silver and 30000 taels of silver in two large boxes.


    It adds up to 130000.


    It can be seen that over the years, the sand snake robbers have robbed their homes and houses. They have really robbed a lot of treasures, but now they are all cheaper than Lu Ming.


    "With this silver, I can buy a lot of dragon and tiger pills. Lu Yao, at the Lu family meeting more than a month later, you don''t want to be in charge of the Lu family. Besides, I will take back my own things."


    Lu Ming''s fists are tightly held together, and his eyes are filled with unyielding and firmness.


    Later, Lu Ming left the supreme temple and went to the Fangshi of Fenghuo city.


    Fenghuo city is the most prosperous place in Fenghuo City, where there are various shops.


    For example, the general medicine, weapons shop, materials shop and so on, the merchants from all over the country come and go, and the population is in an endless stream.


    On the way, Lu Ming bought a set of black robes, as well as a black hat, wrapped the whole person in the hat and black robe.


    This time, he wants to buy a large number of dragon and tiger pills. He must not be found out by others.


    The miraculous medicine hall is the largest shop in Fenghuo city to buy and sell pills. It covers an area of 10 mu and has a height of four floors, which is incomparably broad.


    It is said that the miraculous medicine hall has a big head and is backed by the Xuanyuan sword sect.


    Entering the elixir hall, a young girl immediately met her and said with a smile, "my guest, what can I do for you?"


    She saw many strange guests, so she was not surprised that Lu Ming was wearing a black robe and a hat.


    And often such eccentric guests, the bigger the business may be.


    "I want to buy dragon tiger pill. What price do you have here?"


    Lu Ming, who is over 30 years old, sounds like a lot of middle-aged people.


    "My guest, the first-class low-grade dragon and tiger pill is one hundred taels of silver, the first-class middle-class dragon and tiger pill is 300 Liang silver, and the first-class top-grade one is 1000 Liang silver. What grade do you want to buy? How much to buy? "


    Asked the shop girl.


    Pills, also divided into nine levels, each level is divided into three grades.


    "Grade one inferior grade 30, grade 1 medium grade 30." Lu Ming opens his way.


    "This... So much?" The saleswoman was surprised, then was ecstatic, more respectful, said: "Sir, the price you want to buy has exceeded ten thousand taels of silver. I can''t be the master. We have to take over by ourselves. Please wait a moment, sir. I''ll report to our master."


    With that, the salesgirl trotted into the back hall.


    A moment later, the saleswoman came out and said, "my guest, please come to the back hall and have a talk."


    Lu Ming nodded and followed the saleswoman to the back hall.


    Then the saleswoman helped Lu Ming pour tea and returned.


    The back hall is very elegant. Lu Ming glances at her casually and takes a few sips of tea.


    At this time, a gust of fragrance came, and a young woman of about twenty came in.


    The young woman was wearing a tight red dress, and the huge meat ball on her chest held the red dress high, as if she could not wait to burst out of her clothes.


    The waist is full of a grip, twisting like a water snake, and the full buttocks are very high, which highlights a very attractive curve of the long skirt.


    Together with a pair of beautiful eyes like autumn water, ruddy lips and skin that can be broken by blowing, all of these together form a strong visual impact and ultimate temptation.This is an enchanting woman who brings disaster to the country and the people. When Lu Ming saw it at the first sight, her heart beat faster.


    "My guest, the young woman Mulan, is the master of the miraculous medicine hall. I heard that you want to buy 30 first-class low-grade dragon and tiger pills and 30 first-class middle-class dragon and tiger pills?"


    The sound is sweet and greasy, as if it can make people''s bones crisp.


    Lu Ming took a deep breath and calmed himself down. He pressed his voice and said, "good!"


    "For customers who consume more than 10000 Liang at a time, we give a 10% discount. The total amount of pills is 12000 taels of silver. If we take a 10% discount, it will be 10800."


    Muranjiao voice, a pair of beautiful eyes in Lu Ming swept around.


    "Thank you, master mu." Lu Ming yibaoquan do.


    After that, Mulan clapped her hands. A maid in the shape of a maid came in with two boxes containing 30 dragon and tiger pills respectively.


    Lu Ming also took out 1080 taels of silver and gave it to Mulan.


    "Master mu, I''m leaving." Taking over the Dragon Tiger pill, Lu Ming says goodbye to Mulan.


    "My guest, if you still need to buy pills, you can come to the miraculous medicine hall and give you a 10% discount." Mulan shows a charming smile, wriggling the waist like a water snake, close to Lu Ming, and suddenly a charming fragrance penetrates Lu Ming''s nose.


    This is Mulan''s body fragrance, very attractive, full of fantasy.


    "What a tempting enchantress


    Lu Ming''s heart leaps, and he goes away with his fist in a hurry. He also seems to have left here.


    Looking at the direction of Lu Ming''s departure, Mulan''s ruddy lips pursed slightly and said, "interesting!"


    "Miss, I think this man is very ordinary though he is wearing a hat. What''s the point?" The maid asked curiously.


    Mulan said with a smile: "Xiaoye, don''t you see it? Just now he deliberately lowered his voice and pretended to be a middle-aged man. In fact, he is just a teenager. In Fenghuo City, there are not many teenagers who can easily take out ten thousand taels of silver. "


    "What''s more, my blood gives me a strong sense of perception. Just now I felt that this person''s blood is very strange, which seems to contain powerful power, but it is not complete. It seems to be growing in general. So, it''s very interesting?"


    "Miss, it''s really interesting to hear that." The maid blinked.


    "Xiaoye, if this person comes again next time, you must inform me!" Mulan''s eyes sparkled with curiosity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    After leaving Fangshi and returning home, Lu Ming can''t wait to enter the supreme shrine and open one of the sandalwood boxes.


    Inside, there are thirty dragon and tiger pills arranged neatly.


    This is the first-class dragon and tiger pill. It impacts the seventh to the ninth meridians. It should be enough to have a lower grade of dragon and tiger pill. Lu Ming intends to use it to attack three divine veins.


    Take out a dragon and tiger pill and swallow it in the mouth.


    After the dragon and tiger pill is swallowed, the spine is hot, and a faint red light flashes out. A strong attraction is generated, which absorbs all the medicine of dragon and tiger pill. Then, a stream of pure energy gushes out from the spine.


    "What is my blood? The speed of refining pills is really terrible! "


    Lu Ming moved in his mind, then manipulated the energy in his body and swam through the channels that had been opened up, turning into small dragon shaped Qi, and finally heading for the seventh meridian pulse.


    The dragon shaped Qi is very sharp and powerful. Soon, a big acupoint of the seventh meridian was opened.


    Then, unstoppable, one big hole after another was washed open.


    When Qi is insufficient, Lu Ming swallows a dragon and tiger pill, transforms it into true Qi and continues to attack.


    The seventh to ninth meridians, known as the heavenly meridians, are of course not as easy to open as those in front of them.


    After two days in a row, Lu Ming refined twenty-four dragon and tiger pills in a row, and finally got through all the three heavenly veins.


    At the same time, it reached the peak of the later period.


    Practice here, in fact, you can begin to gather cyclone in Dantian, break through the samurai realm.


    But of course, Lu Ming would not do so. His goal is to break through the three divine veins and then break through the samurai realm.


    However, the divine pulse is not so easy to get through. It can be said that it is very difficult. Lu Ming did not rush to attack the divine pulse, but swallowed all the remaining six first-class dragon and tiger pills and turned them into true Qi.


    One day later, Lu Ming''s true Qi became more condensed and thick. At this time, he began to attack the divine pulse.


    He picked up a first-class middle-class dragon and tiger pill in his mouth, which was also absorbed and refined by the blood vessels in his spine. A stream of energy several times stronger than that of the first grade low-grade dragon and tiger pill poured into Lu Ming''s body.


    It is worthy of the first-class Chinese medicine.


    Lu Ming runs the true formula of the battle dragon, runs the true Qi, and begins to attack the first divine pulse.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming felt a shock and numbness all over her body. However, the first big acupoint of the first divine pulse was still not opened.


    Lu Ming was not discouraged, then began to accumulate strength and continue to impact.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    seven times in a row, the first big acupoint of the first Shenmai was finally opened, and the turbulent genuine Qi poured into the first big acupoint of the first meridian.


    Lu Ming''s body, a light point after a light up, that is the big hole that has been opened, a total of 81, at this time, the 82nd light point also lit up, more brilliant than the previous 81 light points.


    "It''s just a big hole. I feel that the true Qi in my body is stronger. Continue."


    Lu Ming continues to attack.


    However, the divine pulse is the divine pulse. The energy consumed is extremely terrifying.


    After three days in a row, all the thirty-six first-class pills were used up, which opened all the nine acupoints of the first Shenmai.


    "What a powerful force. I have 1500 Jin of pure Qi now?"


    Surprise flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    Before, when he was at the peak of the middle period of Tongmai, combined with Yanlong boxing, he could break out a thousand jin of power. Except for the bonus of Yanlong Quan, the pure power of true Qi should be about 700 kg.


    Now it''s doubled.


    For ordinary martial arts, at the peak of the later period of pulse opening, the power of true Qi explosion should be about 1000 kg


    however, if the condensation cyclone breaks through the samurai''s weight, the explosive power of true Qi can be increased to 2000 Jin.


    Two thousand jin is the strength of one cow.


    Of course, the algorithm here does not include martial arts and blood bonus. With martial arts and blood bonus, the power is even stronger.


    "The dragon and tiger pill has been used up, but I''m not in a hurry to buy it. My accomplishments have been improved too fast in the past few days. I need time to consolidate them and practice martial arts skills by the way."


    One step at a time in the cultivation of martial arts. If the breakthrough is too fast, the foundation will be unstable and the true Qi will be impure. Therefore, Lu Ming plans to take some time to consolidate it, and then he will buy the dragon and tiger pill to continue to attack the remaining two spiritual channels.


    Then, Lu Ming began to practice fire dragon boxing and dragon snake step.


    In a flash, seven days passed.


    On this day, while Li Ping and Qiuyue are away, Lu Ming practices Yanlong boxing in the yard.


    Whoa! Whoa! ...


    the style of boxing is roaring, and Lu Ming''s body is like a dragon twisting. Every time he punches, the air explodes.


    Drink!


    At last, Lu Ming exhaled and hit a stone the size of a human head in the courtyard. The stone was torn apart by Lu Ming."The fourth level of martial arts is perfect."


    Lu Ming gave up his meritorious performance.


    After seven days of practice, Yanlong Quan was finally cultivated to the fourth level.


    "Young master, you... You have changed so much?" All of a sudden, a crisp voice came from the door, some incredible.


    "Autumn moon!"


    Lu Ming is stunned. Unexpectedly, it is hard for him to practice martial arts in the yard, so he is seen by Qiuyue.


    At this time, Qiuyue looks at the stone broken by Lu Ming and looks at Lu Ming again. Her tears are swirling in her eyes. She rushes to Lu Ming''s body, grabs Lu Ming''s hand tightly and says, "young master, it''s really great. The young master is so powerful that she finally becomes a strong martial artist. If she knows, she doesn''t know how happy she should be."


    Said, the tears fell down.


    Although Qiuyue is weak, she is full of beauty. At this time, the pear blossoms with rain make Lu Ming feel soft hearted. She reaches out to wipe away the tears on Qiuyue''s face and says, "Qiuyue, I have achieved my cultivation. Shouldn''t you be happy? Why cry? "


    "Young master, am I happy for you?"


    Qiuyue is coquettish and angry. She suddenly finds that her small hands are still holding Lu Ming''s hand tightly. She feels the warmth of Lu Ming''s palm. Her heart is like a deer bumping, like a frightened rabbit, she jumps back a few steps, and her face turns red.


    Looking at Qiuyue''s shy face and dim eyes, Lu Ming blurted out subconsciously: "Qiuyue, you are beautiful."


    This time, Qiuyue''s face was even more red, like a ripe apple, her head was deeply lowered, and she whispered, "young master, what are you talking about?"


    "Cough! Ha ha, autumn moon, I have some adventures recently, so I have such accomplishments. However, I can''t tell you the details for the time being. "


    Lu Ming gave a dry cough and quickly diverted the topic.


    Qiuyue blinked her big, hazy eyes and looked at Lu Ming deeply. She said, "young master, can you tell your wife?"


    "Not for the time being!" Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, I promise you."


    Qiuyue finished, pondered for a moment, seemed to have made some determination, and said: "young master, I want to ask you something."


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Lu Ming.


    Qiuyue bit her lip and said, "young master, can you... Can you teach Qiuyue to practice martial arts?"


    Lu Ming was stunned and said, "autumn moon, do you want to practice martial arts?"


    "Yes, young master, Qiuyue wants to practice martial arts, and she can repay her parents. Besides, Qiuyue hopes to help the young master and his wife with her own strength in the future."


    Autumn Moon road.


    Lu Mingdian, he knows something about Qiuyue''s life experience. Qiuyue''s parents are a poor family outside Fenghuo City, and Qiuyue is not born by her parents, but picked up from outside.


    Because she was too poor, Qiuyue was sold to the Lu family when she was eight years old and became Li Ping''s maid. She grew up with Lu Ming when she was a child. She was one year older than Lu Ming, and she was in love with her sister and brother.


    "OK, Qiuyue, but you are too weak. You need to take Buxue pill to replenish qi and blood. Then I will try to help you awaken your blood vessels."


    Lu Ming smiles and agrees to Qiuyue.


    "Young master, you agreed? That''s great. " Qiuyue was so overjoyed that she almost threw herself into Lu Ming''s arms, and finally resisted with a red face.


    Lu Ming said with a smile: "autumn moon, I just want to go shopping. Let''s go to Fangshi and buy some tonic pills by the way."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    Shenbing Pavilion is the place where weapons are purchased in Fenghuo city. There are not only ordinary soldiers for ordinary people, but also spirit soldiers for warriors.


    The spirit soldiers are made of precious materials. They are extremely sharp and cut iron like mud. They even increase the fighting power of the warriors. Therefore, the spirit soldiers are the best weapons for the warriors.


    Like before, the sword that Lu Ming''s father left behind and later captured by Lu Chuan is the spirit soldier.


    Lingbing is mainly divided into nine levels, and each level is divided into inferior, intermediate and superior.


    This time, Lu Ming wanted to buy a spirit soldier to cultivate his sword skills.


    Lu Ming and Qiuyue walk into the Shenbing Pavilion together.


    There are two rows of young and beautiful women standing in the Shenbing Pavilion. They are the saleswomen who receive guests in the Shenbing Pavilion.


    But when Lu Ming and Qiuyue walked into the store, the saleswomen frowned, and none of them came forward to receive them.


    Lu Ming and Qiuyue are not very well dressed. Lu Ming is wearing simple coarse clothes, while Qiuyue is wearing maid''s clothes. These shop assistants are old people in the world. It can be seen that they have no money.


    Naturally, no one wants to receive them.


    Lu Ming frowned slightly, but did not pay attention to it. He looked at it from himself.


    In the Shenbing Pavilion, most of them are ordinary soldiers. There are very few first-class spirit soldiers, and most of them are only first-class spirit soldiers. There are few middle-level spirit soldiers. Lu Ming turns around and only sees three middle-level spirit soldiers.


    Lu Ming didn''t like any of them. He wanted to buy a better one.


    "What can I do for you? I can recommend it for you. "


    At this time, a timid voice sounded.


    Tang Feng turned her head and saw that she was a young saleswoman with a round face and a slight red face. Looking at Lu Ming, she was somewhat embarrassed.


    She is a new shop assistant in this weapon shop. She is shy and has poor performance. Just now when she saw that no one had received Lu Ming, she took the courage to come up.


    "This girl has no achievements this month. She is really in a hurry. What kind of people does she receive? With my experience in this field for many years, it''s good for this boy to buy an iron sword with ten Liang silver. "


    "Isn''t it? I might as well stand here and have a rest when I receive such a hillbilly


    Not far away, several female shop assistants looked at Lu Ming and whispered.


    Although the voice is not big, but still a word does not fall into the ears of Lu Ming, Qiuyue and others.


    "Young master..." the autumn moon pulled Lu Ming''s sleeve.


    "It''s OK!" Lu Ming smiles at Qiuyue. These are just ordinary people, and he is too lazy to be wise.


    I was about to ask the round faced saleswoman if she had any more advanced spirit soldiers, but she was interrupted by a discordant voice.


    "Ouch, isn''t this Lu Ming, Master Lu? What brings you here? " As the sound fell, two young men, a man and a woman, came in.


    The man''s face was pockmarked and he was not tall, but he was wearing a gorgeous silver robe.


    The woman has several beauties, but her nostrils are in the air, and she looks arrogant.


    "Lu Bing, Lu Mei."


    Lu Ming was moved.


    Lu family, divided into a main seven branches, a total of eight veins.


    Lu Ming knows both of them. One is the son of the fifth branch of the Lu family, and the other is the daughter of the sixth branch.


    That was Lu Bing.


    Lu Bing looked at Lu Ming with some disdain and said, "what? Lu Ming, I heard that you failed to awaken your blood, and your true Qi can''t be condensed, so you can learn from others to buy weapons? Do you want to buy a kitchen knife to kill chickens? Ha ha ha


    "Flaxseed, get out of the way. You''re in the way."


    Lu Ming didn''t rush back.


    "Lu Ming, what are you talking about?" Lu Bing hated to be called pockmarked in his life. Now that Lu Ming calls him in front of so many young beauties, especially Lu Mei, makes him furious.


    "Pockmarked Wang, I told you to get out of the way!" Lu Ming drinks cold.


    "Lu Ming, if you want to die, do you still think you are the master of the main channel? Once the clan meeting is over, miss Yao''er becomes the head of the family, and you are nothing. Do you understand? Do you dare to offend me? Come on, now, please flatter me, kowtow to me and apologize, and then I can give you a bowl of rice to eat. "


    The soldier barked like a wild dog who was stimulated.


    But Lu Ming looked at him coldly, just like looking at an idiot.


    "Lu Ming, wait for me."


    Lu Bing''s eyes flashed cold and took a deep breath to calm himself down.


    Looking at Lu Ming at random and sarcastically, he said, "Lu Ming, was I right to buy a kitchen knife and go back to kill chickens? What good things can you afford?"


    "Welcome, sir. What do you need


    Several female shop assistants had already been surrounded by Lu Bing, and their faces were full of flattering smiles.


    "Hey, heyLooking at a round faced saleswoman beside Lu Ming, Lu Bing gave a proud sneer and said in a loud voice: "today is my sister Lu Mei''s birthday. I''m going to buy her a pair of spirit soldiers as a gift. Go ahead, what good spirit soldiers recommend?"


    The word "lingbing" was especially heavy.


    "Mr. Lu Bing wants to buy spirit soldiers!"


    All of a sudden, the saleswomen''s eyes brightened and they recommended them one by one.


    "Mr. Lu Bing, what do you think of this green pine sword? The first level spirit soldiers have loose lines inside... "


    " this silver ice sword is also very good... "


    but after looking at the spirit soldiers, Lu Mei shakes her head, which is obviously not good.


    Lu Bing gritted his teeth and cried, "don''t fool me with those first-class spirit soldiers. Take out your first-class spirit soldiers."


    "Do you want to buy a soldier of Lu grade As soon as those saleswomen heard this, their eyes were shining, their excited bodies were shaking, and they were selling around the land soldiers like fighting chicken blood.


    A medium-grade spirit soldier is worth at least 800 taels of silver. If you sell it, you will get a lot of commission. It''s strange if you are not excited?


    Beside Lu Ming, the round faced saleswoman looked enviously. She was shy and could not compete with other salesmen.


    After a mission recommendation, Lu Bing selected a first-class spirit soldier, Qingfeng sword.


    It''s worth a thousand taels of silver.


    Lu Bing paid the silver note with some pain, two 500 Liang denominations of silver notes, and deliberately shook them in his hand. He looked at Tang Feng with contempt on his face.


    "What? Lu Ming, don''t you choose the weapon you want to buy? Is it that the weapons here are too low-grade for you to look up to? Ha ha ha


    Lu Bing roared with laughter.


    "Of course, brother Lu Bing, I''m the eldest young master of the main vein. How can you look up to this level of intermediate level spirit soldiers?"


    Lu Mei chuckled, holding the breeze sword, looking left and right, she couldn''t put it down.


    "How do you know? I really think the weapons here are too low. "


    Suddenly, Lu Ming pretended to be surprised.


    Then he said to the round faced saleswoman, "girl, do you have a first-class spirit soldier here? Show it to me. "


    "What?"


    There is a sudden silence, including the round faced saleswoman, Qiuyue, and other saleswomen, Lu Bing and Lu Mei, staring at Lu Ming.


    "What? Lu Ming, do you want to buy a first-class spirit soldier? Do you know how much silver a first-class spirit soldier needs? You can''t afford it


    Lu Bing''s eyes flashed and he called to Lu Ming.


    The price of a first-class spirit soldier is at least several times that of a first-class middle-class spirit soldier. Even if he kills him, he doesn''t believe that Lu Ming can afford it.


    "Young master, do you mean you want to buy a first-class spirit soldier?" The round faced saleswoman also asked in disbelief.


    "What? Don''t you have first-class spirit soldiers here? Or are you afraid that I don''t have enough money? "


    Lu Ming smiles and takes out a stack of silver notes from his arms. They are 500 pieces each. There are more than a dozen.


    "Why do you have so many banknotes?"


    Looking at the stack of silver notes in Lu Ming''s hand, Lu Bing''s eyes almost stare out.


    Lu Mei and several other saleswomen almost glared out of their eyes.


    And Autumn Moon also open a small mouth, lenglengleng looking at Lu Ming.


    "It seems that the young master has really had an adventure?" Autumn Moon thought.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    The round face saleswoman was even more excited. Her face turned red and stammered: "there are... Yes, there are first-class spirit soldiers. Please wait a moment. I''ll get them for you."


    With that, the round faced saleswoman rushed to the back. After a while, she and several big men came with four or five spirit soldiers.


    "Childe, these are first-class spirit soldiers. Please see, this one is called Qiushui sword."


    The round faced saleswoman took a long sword and pulled it out of its sheath.


    The sword is 1.5 meters long and slightly thin. The body of the sword is like a Wang Qingquan. It actually emits a circle of water vapor.


    "Good sword!" Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    Compared with this sword, the Qingfeng sword on Lu Mei''s hand is rubbish.


    However, Lu Ming still shook his head. The attribute of the sword did not match his skill, so he looked at it.


    Several in a row.


    Keng!


    The last one, named Heifeng sword, is dark and glowing. It is made of black jade, with cold light shining on both sides and full of sharp feeling.


    "This is it."


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened and said, "shopkeeper, how much money is this one?"


    "Young master, you have a good eyesight. This black sword is excellent among the first-class spirit soldiers. It''s not expensive. It''s better if you have 3000 taels of silver."


    Said the round faced saleswoman.


    "Good!" Lu Ming pulls out six 500 Liang silver tickets and hands them to the round faced saleswoman. Anyway, they are all silver from the sand snake robber. Lu Ming doesn''t feel any pain at all.


    On one side, Lu Bing looks gloomy. Lu Mei looks at the Qingfeng sword in her hand and the black sword in Lu Ming''s hand. She is full of envy.


    The round faced saleswoman is even more excited and flushed. How much commission can she take for the transaction of 3000 taels of silver?


    The other saleswomen, one by one, looked at the round faced saleswoman with great admiration and regretted it. If she had known that Lu Ming was so rich, how could she have been robbed by the round faced saleswoman.


    Envious return envy, but already late, can admonish oneself secretly in the heart, never judge a person by his appearance in the future.


    Lu Ming picked up the black sword, pulled Qiuyue''s little hand, went to Lu Bing, looked at the Qingfeng sword in Lu Mei''s hand, and said in a low voice, "can you see such rubbish?"


    Then he laughed and went out.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Lu Bing''s face was ugly, and his teeth were gurgling.


    "Young master, I was really relieved just now. That Lu Bing and that Lu Mei have been looking down on others all the time, and now they finally beat themselves in the face."


    Out of the Shenbing Pavilion, Qiuyue waved her small fist, and her face was excited.


    Lu Ming smiles. To tell you the truth, Lu Bing didn''t care at all. His target is Lu Yao.


    Walking in the square city, autumn moon a pair of big eyes staring at the boss, looking around.


    Things in the city are generally expensive. Autumn Moon hasn''t been here several times in recent years. Naturally, I''m very curious.


    Lu Ming also accompanied Qiuyue for a while, then took out two hundred taels of silver notes and handed them to Qiuyue. She said, "Qiuyue, you take the silver to buy some food. I have something else to do. Wait for me here after you buy it."


    "Young master, how can you tell me where the silver comes from?" Qiuyue asked.


    "Well, I told my mother that I got a spirit grass outside the monster mountain range and made some money." Tang fenglue thought about the cableway.


    Autumn Moon nods, way: "that good, that young master I went."


    Autumn moon with silver, happy to go shopping.


    After that, Lu Ming found a place where no one was there, put on a black robe and a bamboo hat, and went to the miraculous medicine hall again.


    He plans to buy another batch of Longhu pills and some blood tonic pills for Qiuyue.


    It was still Mulan who received him.


    Today, Mulan changed into a tight black dress, showing more temptation.


    Curve ups and downs, white skin in the black gauze skirt looming, people want to tear the black gauze skirt, a look.


    "My guest, are you here again?"


    As soon as he saw Lu Ming, Mulan began to smile.


    "I haven''t spoken yet. How do you know it''s me?" Lu Ming lowered his voice.


    Mulan giggled, and her chest rose and fell. She lifted her lotus step to Lu Ming and said, "because of your smell, people can smell you."


    With that, her delicate nose sniffed at Lu Ming.


    The smell of orchid goes straight to Lu Ming''s nose. Lu Ming is just a 15-year-old young man with strong blood. Where can he withstand such battles, his heart suddenly jumps up.


    "Master mu, I''m here today to buy dragon tiger pill." Lu Ming narrowly restrained his mind.


    Mulan gave Lu Ming a white look and said, "my guest, what are you worried about? Don''t you want to see people?"


    "No, master mu, you misunderstood me. I have other things to do."


    Lu Ming waves quickly. He really wants to leave here quickly. Mulan is such a special creature that any man can''t bear."Cluck, well, how much do you want to buy?"


    Mu Lanjiao asked with a smile.


    "One hundred and twenty first-class dragon and tiger pills, and thirty blood tonic pills."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "What? So much? "


    This time, Mulan and her maid Qiqi were taken aback.


    "What? Master mu, isn''t there so many miraculous medicine halls? " Lu Ming frowned slightly.


    It must be more difficult to get through the latter two channels. He must buy more.


    Mulan takes a deep look at Lu Ming and smiles again. He says, "yes, of course. Xiaoye, go and prepare pills."


    Xiaoye nods to go out. Before long, Xiaoye comes in with several boxes.


    One hundred and twenty first grade Longhu pills and thirty Buxue pills.


    Mulan said: "my guest, 120 first-class dragon tiger pills, after 10% discount, a total of 320400, even if 32002, and the 30 blood tonic pills, even if I gave them to my guest."


    "Thank you, master mu."


    Lu Ming took the pill, paid for it, and with a fist, she left the hall of miraculous herbs in a hurry.


    "Miss, is this man really interesting? It''s only more than ten days. Did he use up the dragon and tiger pills he bought last time? Did he buy it back because many people used it together? "


    Lu Ming, a curious maid.


    "It''s hard to say, but I feel that his breath is much stronger than when he came last time. It''s really interesting. If you watch here, I''ll go and see for myself which young talent is in fenghuocheng?"


    Mulan gave an order, his body twisted like a gust of wind, and the Shua disappeared.


    ...


    after going out of the miraculous medicine hall, Lu Ming took off her black robe and bamboo hat, and took them into the supreme shrine together with the pills. Then she found Qiuyue at the place agreed with Qiuyue and went back with Qiuyue.


    But they were stopped by Lu Bing and two men in a deserted alley back to Lu''s home.


    Lu Bing''s face was gloomy, staring at Lu Ming and saying: "Lu Ming, finally willing to come back, I can wait for a long time."


    "What do you want to do Qiuyue subconsciously protects Lu Ming.


    Lu Bing gave a sneer and said, "Lu Ming, how dare you tear down my lift in front of so many people? I don''t know what to do. Now I''ll give you a chance to hand over all your silver. Then kneel down in front of the gate of the Lu family and shout "I''m a waste" three times. I''ll spare you


    With a faint smile, Lu Ming said, "you are a waste indeed."


    "What are you talking about? Do you dare to scold me? If I don''t break your mouth today, I won''t call the Marines. " Lu Bing roared angrily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    Facing Lu Bing''s roar, Lu Ming looks calm and says coldly, "good dog, get out of the way!"


    "Kill him, break his mouth for me!"


    Lu Bing was furious.


    "Yes, few soldiers!"


    The two men behind Lu Bing, who were 16 or 17 years old, came from the fifth branch, just like Lu Bing.


    The two men forced Lu Ming, and one of them sneered: "Lu Ming, do you still think you are the main descendant of the Lu family and the young master of the Lu family? Now you are just a waste, a waste even inferior to the servants. Now we will let you soberly recognize yourself, some people are not you can offend. "


    "Young master!" Autumn Moon small face scared snow-white, a pair of small hands tightly grasp Lu Ming''s sleeve.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s just two dogs. Do you think your young master can''t handle it?"


    Lu Ming touched Qiuyue''s head and said with a smile.


    This, of course, came to the ears of the two young men.


    Now...


    "waste!"


    "Looking for death!"


    With a roar, the two men rushed to Lu Ming one after another. The fists roared and blew at Lu Ming''s face.


    Although both of them are ordinary martial artists, one has broken through seven meridians and the other has broken through eight meridians. Under the joint efforts, their momentum is quite strong.


    The two men, including Lu Bing, sneered at each other, as if to see Lu Ming beaten into a pig''s head.


    "Get the hell out of here!"


    Seeing that their fists were about to fall, Lu Ming gave a cold drink and then slapped.


    This slap, as fast as lightning, only heard two "pa pa", then two screams came out. Two figures, carrying blood and dozens of teeth, flew out from afar and fell heavily to the ground.


    "My face, my teeth!" Two people lie on the ground screaming, one side of the face high swelling, blood constantly left from the mouth, a mouth of teeth only half.


    Lu Bing is stunned and looks at Lu Ming in an incredible way.


    Lu Ming, this trash, actually one slap to fly his two masters? How is that possible?


    "Lu Bing, you open your mouth and shut up and say I''m a waste, and you want to break my mouth. Now your two dogs have rotten mouths. Now it''s your turn."


    Lu Ming looks at Lu Bing with a cold way.


    "Lu Ming, I don''t know what kind of luck you took, what kind of natural material and treasure you got, so that you can practice and make great progress in your cultivation. But do you think you can fight with me after defeating these two wastes? It''s naive. I''m a warrior by blood. "


    The soldier took a deep breath and calmed himself.


    How can Lu Ming practice? He is just an ordinary warrior who can''t awaken by blood, but he is a blood warrior who has awakened the second level blood.


    "Lu Ming, I''ll show you what blood warrior is now."


    Lu Bing gave a big drink. Then, the blood flashed behind him. A huge red wolf appeared on his head. He stepped into the air and walked majestically.


    "Fierce wolf fist!"


    The Lu soldiers drank, stepped out, and roared towards Lu Ming like a wolf.


    "The peak in the later stage of Tongmai, the second level blood vessel? I want to see how strong it is


    Lu Ming''s eyes sparkled.


    When you step on your toes and twist your waist, you will be bombarded with Yanlong fist.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming collides with Lu Bing''s fists.


    Click!


    After a roar, there was a clatter of broken bones.


    Then, at a faster speed than the rush, the soldiers flew back, fell heavily on the ground, and cried out with his right hand.


    "Blood warrior, that''s all?"


    Lu Ming scorned to smile, eyes cold, step by step to the landing soldiers.


    Lu Bing was shocked. He moved back and called, "Lu Ming, what are you going to do? I warn you, don''t mess around. "


    "Nothing, robbery. Now, hand over all your valuable things."


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    "Don''t think about it!" The soldiers roared.


    "Oh, in that case, I''ll have to break your mouth." Lu Ming sneers and raises her feet. She is about to step down on the landing soldier''s face.


    Seeing that Lu Mingzhen started, Lu Bing was finally afraid and cried out, "wait a minute. I''ll give you all the value."


    To tell you the truth, Lu Bing has a lot of money on him. He has turned up more than 3000 liang of silver and handed it to Lu Ming with great pain.


    "Just a little bit!"


    Lu Ming skimmed his mouth and put it away in disgust.


    Lu Bing almost vomited blood. 3000 Liang is still less. As a descendant of Lu family, he can have 3000 Liang, which is very good.


    "This time it''s going to get around you, but the next time, it''s not like a couple of taels of silver to settle it."


    Lu Ming''s eyes cold left a word, and then with some dazed autumn moon, left here.After all, the fifth branch of the army will not stop. After all, the fifth branch of the army will not stop.


    He was fearless, but he had to think about Li Ping and Qiuyue.


    "Damn it, there are few soldiers. Lu Ming is so arrogant. Let''s go back and tell the Lord to ask him to teach him a lesson."


    One of the youths, whose teeth had been knocked out, went to the soldiers and said fiercely.


    "You idiot, don''t you think it''s disgraceful enough? If others know that I was defeated by Lu Ming, then I still have the face to mix? I tell you, don''t tell anyone about today


    Lu Bing yelled.


    "Yes, yes, few soldiers. We won''t say a word." The two men nodded quickly.


    "Hum!"


    Lu Bing snorted coldly and said, "there will be a clan association in about a month. Since Lu Ming can cultivate, he will surely fight with Lu Yao. At that time, the elder will naturally fight against Lu Ming. Why should we do it ourselves?"


    "Soldier, don''t be so wise." The two attendants immediately flattered.


    Subsequently, the three also quietly left here.


    After Lu Bing and others left, a graceful figure suddenly appeared in the alley.


    Who can it be if it''s not Mulan?


    "Cluck, it''s interesting. It turns out that it''s the famous waste owner of the Lu family. It seems that you''ve cheated everyone!"


    Muran murmured, then his figure flashed, and Mulan''s figure disappeared.


    ...


    after returning to her residence and handing the blood tonic pill to Qiuyue, Lu Ming went back to her room and entered the supreme temple.


    Later, Lu Ming began to swallow the dragon and tiger pill and began to attack the second divine pulse.


    The second pulse is more difficult to get through than the first.


    This time, Lu Ming consumed 45 first-class dragon and tiger pills, and took five days to get through the second divine pulse.


    As soon as the second divine pulse was opened, Lu Ming''s true Qi soared again.


    "My pure Qi explosive power now should have a cow''s power!"


    Ordinary samurai''s real Qi explosive power is just one cow''s power. Now Lu Ming''s real Qi explosive power is not weaker than Samurai''s.


    "Now, go on."


    Then, Lu Ming began to attack the third pulse.


    The third is also the most difficult.


    It took ten days to refine 70 dragon and tiger pills to successfully open the third divine pulse.


    When the third divine vein was opened, the lights on Lu Ming''s body lit up, and 108 acupoints, like stars in the sky, were shining brightly.


    There are 108 acupoints and 12 meridians, forming a complete cycle. The surging Qi is surging in Lu Ming''s meridians, which is incomparably strong.


    "It''s so strong. It''s so powerful to get through the three divine veins. It''s so much stronger than the two?"


    Lu Ming felt the strength in her body and was excited.


    Although there is only one difference between the three and the two, the gap among them is very different.


    Three, on behalf of the perfect, two, after all, there are defects.


    Lu Ming now feels that he can condense a cyclone in the Dantian at any time and step into the samurai realm.


    "Not yet. I haven''t got the second layer of the true formula of war dragon."


    Lu Ming suppresses it. Then, she looks at the second platform after the ninety-nine steps.


    "This time, should be able to go up?"


    Lu Ming gets up and heads for the second platform.


    Soon, he was standing on the ninety ninth step, where he was blocked the last time.


    But this time, without any resistance, Lu Ming stepped onto the second platform.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    On the second platform, there was also a box, but it was made of bronze.


    Open the box, there are two books, and a jade box.


    One of the books is not paper-based, like gold or gold. It has hundreds of pages. It is light and weightless when you hold it in your hand.


    There are four big characters on it: the real secret of the battle dragon.


    Lu Ming quickly opened it and looked at it carefully.


    "It turns out that this is not the second level of the battle dragon formula, but a complete one." Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    Then looking down, Lu Ming''s smile became more and more intense.


    According to the above records, the real formula of the battle dragon seen on the first platform is not the first layer, but the beginning of the real formula. It is mainly used to lay the foundation and better open up the three divine veins.


    And from here, the real secret of the battle dragon is the real beginning.


    The true dragon and the true formula are divided into nine parts.


    The real pithy of battle dragon is to condense the true Qi of dragon shape, and the real Qi is much thicker than ordinary genuine Qi.


    According to the above records, as long as the first level of training, the condensed and vigorous level of genuine Qi is twice that of ordinary genuine Qi.


    The second level of training is three times, and so on. If the Ninth level is reached, the vigorous and concise level of genuine Qi is ten times that of ordinary genuine Qi.


    Lu Ming is ecstatic, ten times? What is the concept? It''s like the contrast between steel and rotten wood. When steel hits, rotten wood crumbles to pieces.


    It''s worthy of being a divine level skill. It''s terrible.


    However, if you want to succeed in practice, it is very difficult.


    Don''t talk about the Ninth level. Even if it''s the first one, the condition is to get through the three divine veins, otherwise you won''t be able to cultivate successfully.


    It''s no wonder that at the beginning of the battle dragon mantra obtained on the first platform, it is indicated that only by breaking through the three divine veins can we cultivate the later skills.


    This is the first level, while the second level requires a lot of materials to help cultivate. All of them are extremely precious materials. Even some Lu Ming has never heard of them.


    "I don''t care about it later. I can become the first one. The richness and conciseness of genuine Qi are twice that of other true Qi. This is very terrible."


    Lu Ming looks excited in her eyes. She looks at Zhan Long Zhen Jue in detail, and then picks up another book.


    Liuguang sword is the best sword technique of yellow level. It has been cultivated successfully. The sword light is like streamer, fast as lightning, and continuous.


    This is actually a top-grade yellow level martial arts. You should know that the Lu family''s martial arts of the present town people are just the top yellow level martial arts.


    In addition, there is a jade box, which says: Lingyuan Dan.


    Lingyuan pill, which is a third-class pill, is worth at least tens of thousands of taels of silver. It can quickly improve the cultivation of martial arts teachers, and it has a greater effect on warriors.


    "Last time it was shamsui pill, now it''s Lingyuan pill. It''s all suitable for me."


    Lu Ming repressed her ecstasy and showed a look of thinking.


    He has a feeling that these are all arranged by people, otherwise how can they be applied to him every time?


    Strange?


    But unable to think about it, Lu Ming shakes her head. If you can''t think about it, Lu Ming looks at the third platform.


    First, the second platform has such valuable things. What about the third platform?


    There were still ninety-nine steps leading to the third platform. When Lu Ming reached the ninety-nine steps, there was no accident. There was a resistance blocking his way.


    On the third platform, there is no imaginary box, empty, only in the middle of the platform, there is a stone platform, can not see what role.


    "Look forward to it."


    Lu Ming has a strong curiosity about the third platform and the platform above, but he can''t get there. He shakes his head. Lu Ming returns to the second platform and begins to run the battle dragon formula.


    It''s time to break through the samurai realm.


    In the last one hundred and eight meridians, there are twelve channels of Qi flowing together.


    Whoosh...


    in Dantian, a cyclone suddenly appears, whirling sharply. The true Qi in the twelve meridians continuously converges towards the cyclone.


    The cyclone began to be very large, like fog. As time went on, the cyclone became smaller and denser, and finally it was visible as a solid.


    Whew...


    it seems that there is a sound of dragon singing. The true Qi in Lu Ming''s body, like small dragons, shuttles through the meridians and cyclones. The breath of Lu Ming is stronger.


    Samurai realm, breakthrough!


    Lu Ming finally reached the samurai realm.


    And the true formula of the battle dragon is also the most important one.


    Whoa!


    Lu Ming opens his eyes and exhales a long breath. This breath, like a column of air, shoots one meter away before it dissipates.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming suddenly gets up and blows out his fist. The air is like a bomb. It explodes with a loud noise."What a strong force. How strong is my strength now? Samurai, double or triple?"


    Lu Ming, who has broken through the three divine channels, has been beyond the ordinary people. Now he has become the most important part of the real formula of the battle dragon. The condensed and vigorous Qi of Lu Ming is twice that of the ordinary genuine Qi.


    Lu Mingzhen doesn''t know how much explosive power he has now.


    Later, Lu Ming turned her eyes to Lingyuan Dan.


    "During this period, my accomplishments have been improved too fast. I need to consolidate them. I am not suitable to swallow Lingyuan pill. Moreover, there are still 18 days to go before the clan association. That''s enough. When the clan association is about to arrive, I will swallow Lingyuan pill, and the guild will be more sure."


    Lu Ming clenched his fists and felt the powerful power in his body. He was full of confidence.


    In the following time, Lu Ming consolidated his accomplishments and practiced several martial arts skills, especially Liuguang sword.


    In a flash, half a month passed by.


    At this time, there are only three days to go before the clan meeting.


    But for such a long time, Lu Ming''s blood has not yet grown, but the speed of absorbing the aura of heaven and earth is faster. Now, it is comparable to the third level blood.


    In addition to the battle dragon formula, Lu Ming''s speed of absorbing aura is no worse than that of the general level 4 blood vessel even if he practices normally.


    In the past half month, Lu Ming''s accomplishments have not only been fully consolidated, but also steadily moving forward.


    It has reached the peak of samurai.


    In terms of martial arts, Yanlong boxing is still in the fourth level, and it is perfect.


    Martial arts, the more difficult it is to improve. Some people may not be able to cultivate a yellow level inferior martial arts to a perfect level in their lifetime.


    However, the dragon and snake step has been improved, reaching the fourth level as well.


    As for the Liuguang sword, it''s a top-grade yellow sword, which is more difficult to cultivate.


    In half a month, with the help of the chanting, Lu Ming reached the second level and achieved a little success.


    Lu Ming sits on the stone bench in the courtyard, makes a cup of tea and drinks it slowly.


    After practicing for so long, Lu Ming also wanted to relax a little and make the final sprint.


    "Young master, young master, I want to tell you some good news."


    The voice falls, a pretty girl appears in front of Lu Ming.


    It''s the autumn moon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    But the autumn month has changed a lot compared to half a month ago.


    This half month, autumn month has been taking blood tonic Dan, now no longer thin.


    The face is like a lotus, with a charming red, vivid and delicate.


    A slightly bulging chest, such as a bud in bud, seems to bloom at any time.


    Yingying a small waist, a very round buttocks, long legs, more elegant, likable.


    It''s definitely a beautiful embryo.


    "What''s the good news?"


    Asked Luming with a smile.


    "Young master, you only care about your cultivation all day and don''t come to see me. I tell you, I have made four channels."


    Autumn moon lying on the edge of the tinnitus whispers, a faint fragrance into the nose of the Luming, very good smell.


    Poop!


    But Luming didn''t have the intention to smell it. He immediately sprayed out the tea water, and almost stared out. He looked at the autumn moon unbelievably and asked, "what do you say? You have made four channels?"


    "Yes, sir, is there anything strange? That meridian is very good to get through. I will get through it as soon as I hit it. "


    The autumn moon blinked with big eyes, asking curiously.


    The corner of Lu Ming''s mouth began to tremble.


    He clearly remembers that the first ten days, autumn moon has been conditioning the body, until three days ago, Lu Ming only passed on the "gathering Qi skill" to autumn moon, and taught her how to connect the pulse.


    But this is only three days. The autumn moon has broken through four channels, and the blood vessels have not awakened. It is also the most rubbish Qi gathering skill. It is incredible.


    What is the name "one dozen is the way to go", isn''t it about the rhythm of angry people?


    Is autumn moon a world genius who practises martial arts? Luming''s heart was a little hot.


    "Cough, nothing, autumn, then you can feel the strength of blood?" Luming cough a few, then ask.


    "The power of blood, do not know why, can not feel it?"


    Autumn Moon himself also some doubts.


    Luming thought about it and said, "autumn moon, you come to my room, I will check it for you."


    "Well, good!" But I don''t know what I thought. The face of autumn moon was a little red.


    When they came to Luming''s room, they sat in bed.


    Tang Feng is ready to help Autumn Moon check blood vessels, although can not accurately detect the blood vein, but how much can also know a little.


    "How can I check it, young master?"


    Autumn moon seems a little nervous, hands twist each other, small face slightly red, quietly asked.


    Autumn Moon such appearance, apart from others, Luming heart can not be a swing, showing a bad smile, said: "of course, it is undressed inspection."


    "Ah? Undressing? " Autumn Moon issued a cry, small blush to drop bleeding, even the ear root is red, a pair of small hands grasp their clothes, obviously very nervous.


    "Ha ha, silly girl, you are joking. As long as I input the true gas on your back, I can."


    Luming laughed.


    Autumn Moon red face way: "young master, you are dead."


    "OK, let''s get started."


    Luming smiles, then reaches out his hand and sticks it on the back of the autumn moon.


    Although the clothes, start still a warm, and Autumn Moon is like electric shock, the body tremble, mouth exhort a voice, small face red, big eyes water Wang saw Lu Ming a glance, then quickly lowered the head.


    Luming takes a deep breath, calms himself down, and then the real gas slowly enters the spine of autumn moon.


    Later, Luming palm from the back of the autumn moon, gently push up, in order to stimulate blood vessels, to see the situation.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s face changed, because he felt a strong resistance in the spine of autumn moon, which hindered his real gas operation.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Min frowns, then increases the input of the true gas.


    Just then, the change broke out.


    At the spine of autumn moon, a dazzling blood light suddenly appeared. Then, a powerful force emerged from the spine of autumn moon, and came to the Luming.


    This force, Luming can not resist at all, a boom, Luming is directly bombarded by this force, hit the wall.


    And this moment, the red light at the spine of the autumn moon disappeared without trace, as if everything had not happened.


    "Master!"


    Autumn moon was shocked, hurriedly jumped out of bed, to help Luming.


    "I''m fine!"


    Lu Ming got up, and there was nothing else except for some rolling of the Qi and blood.


    Just now, although the strength of the spine in autumn moon is strong, it has no lethality.


    "Young master, it''s OK. I was scared to death just now." Autumn Moon took a chest shot.


    Luming, however, frowned, he was sure that autumn moon should contain blood, but it was strange that it would have a strong blow to him, which was unheard of.Seeing Lu Ming frown, Qiuyue knows that Lu Ming is worried about her blood. She says in a coquettish voice, "young master, if Qiuyue can''t awaken her blood, that''s fine. By the way, young master, I''ll cook for you and your wife."


    With that, Qiuyue opened the door and went out.


    After Qiuyue left, Lu Ming pondered for a while, wondering why, so she had to put it down temporarily. Later, she had time to check the classics to see if there were any similar records.


    After dinner, Lu Ming returns to his room and re enters the supreme temple.


    There are more than two days to go to the clan meeting. Lu Ming plans to take Lingyuan pill for the final sprint.


    Lingyuan pill is a third-class pill. Ordinary people want to refine it in more than two days. It''s impossible for ordinary people to refine it completely. It''s a three part poison. All pills have impurities and toxins in them. It takes time to refine them slowly. But for Lu Ming, this is not a problem.


    After swallowing the Lingyuan pill, Lu Ming begins to operate the true formula of the battle dragon.


    At the spine, there is a strong attraction to absorb the power of Lingyuan pill, and then pure energy emerges.


    In Dantian, the cyclone rotates rapidly and absorbs this energy.


    Lu Ming''s accomplishments are rapidly improving.


    More than two days, in a flash.


    The clan association of the Lu family finally arrived.


    "Lu Yao, elder elder, I will surprise you."


    Lu Ming opened his eyes from practice, felt the surging Qi in his body, and a sneer came out of his mouth.


    Out of the supreme temple, into the courtyard.


    "Why? Why is mother and Autumn Moon absent? "


    Looking around, Lu Ming finds that Li Ping and Qiuyue are not there.


    It can''t be. Today is the clan association. Li Ping and Qiuyue will be waiting for him here.


    "Come on, wash it quickly. After washing these clothes, clean the toilet as well."


    At this time, in the next room sounded a sharp, like a duck like call.


    The place where Lu Ming and his wife lived was used to be used by servants, so the next door is naturally the place where servants live and work.


    "It''s too much of you to ask us to wash the clothes. You also want us to clean the toilet. My wife is the wife of the owner. You are too much. I will sue you in the Presbyterian."


    At this time, a Jiao drink ring up.


    Boom!


    This sound is like thunder in Lu Ming''s ears. In an instant, Lu Ming''s eyes are red, and a burst of anger goes straight to her chest.


    Because this Jiao drink is Qiuyue''s, the lady she said is naturally Lu Ming''s mother, Li Ping.


    These servants actually ask Li Ping and Qiuyue to wash clothes and even wash the toilet? damn!


    Lu Ming moved and rushed to the next door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    At this time, in the courtyard next to Lu Ming, Li Ping and Qiuyue are washing clothes.


    In front of them, a large number of clothes were piled up, all of which were changed by the servants of the Lu family.


    In front of him stood a fat middle-aged man with two moustaches, followed by two strong men.


    This fat man is the housekeeper of the elder, named Duan San.


    At this time, Duan San sneered at Qiuyue and Li Ping, and said, "ouch, you still want to sue me in the Presbyterian. What kind of householder''s wife is bullshit. After today, Miss Lu Yao will take over the position of head of the house. You will be nothing at that time."


    "I tell you that you will do this every day in the future, so now give me a good practice."


    "You... You don''t think, my young master won''t let you succeed." Autumn Moon gas red face, pointing to Duan Sanjiao to drink.


    "Lu Ming''s rubbish, ha ha ha, you still think that Lu Ming''s rubbish can save you. Don''t dream. If you didn''t find him today, he would have done the toilet work."


    Duan San gave out a sharp smile, a pair of small eyes gave out a lustrous light, swept around Qiuyue, and said: "I didn''t expect that, after a period of time, you are such a water girl. Come to your room and serve Duan Ye well. As long as you are comfortable, I can consider not letting you wash the toilet."


    "Don''t think about it!" Autumn moon face a white, subconsciously back two steps.


    Duan San''s face turned cold and said, "I don''t want to think about it? I will take this girl down and bring it to my room


    "Yes


    Two strong men behind Duan 3 answered.


    "No, no, no, I beg you, steward Duan. Let go of Qiuyue. Whatever you want me to do, please let go of Qiuyue."


    Li Ping looks at Duan San in front of Qiuyue.


    "Get out of here Two strong men drink coldly, and one of them, slapping, is going to Fan Li Ping.


    Just then...


    touch!


    The gate of the courtyard suddenly exploded, and the broken wood was flying.


    All of a sudden, the two big men also stopped and looked at the gate in unison.


    A young figure stepped in.


    "Lu Ming, is it you? You came just in time. Now go and clean the toilet for me. "


    Seeing Lu Ming, Duan San breathed a sigh of relief and sneered.


    This young man, of course, is Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming didn''t take a look at Duan San. She walked to Li Ping and said, "mother, are you ok?"


    "Mother, it''s OK. Minger, why are you here? We''ll be fine here. You go. " Li Ping said anxiously.


    Lu Ming shook his head and said, "Niang, the child is late. From now on, the child will never let his mother suffer such grievances."


    "Lu Ming, you punk, I''m talking to you. Do you hear me?"


    From behind, there was a cry of three.


    Lu Ming slowly turns around and stares at Duan San. Her eyes are extremely cold, just like the eyes of the devil from hell. The situation on the scene makes Lu Ming have a strong and incomparable anger, which fills her chest and is ready to explode at any time..


    The blazing anger turned into a killing opportunity. A cold word came out of Lu Ming''s mouth: "Duan San, you should die!"


    The cold look in his eyes made Duan San feel cold. However, when he thought that Lu Ming was just a waste, he was bold and showed a ferocious look. He called out: "Lu Ming, you dare to threaten me, find death, and break his limbs for me."


    "Yes The two strong men also showed a ferocious look, one after another, grabbing Lu Ming''s arm.


    These two strong men had the cultivation of Tongmai in the middle period.


    "Sing!" Li Ping was shocked.


    Duan San sneered.


    Click! Click!


    The sound of two broken bones started to ring. Then, two shrill screams followed. Duan San''s sneer froze, and Li Ping was stunned.


    Because it was two strong men who screamed.


    Lu Ming just grabs the wrists of two strong men, and the bones of their wrists are crushed.


    "Ah! Ah! My hands. " Two strong men screamed.


    Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming''s true Qi gushed out and poured into the bodies of the two strong men. The two men snorted and flew out from afar. They fell heavily on the ground, and there was no breath left.


    They have been gutted by Lu Mingzhen.


    At this time, Duan San reacted and screamed, "Lu Ming, you are brave. They are the people of the elder. If you dare to kill them, you will die."


    "You are dead."


    Lu Ming gives a cold hum, steps out, and blows at Duan San with a fist.


    A blow out, the fierce real Qi gushed out, completely enveloping Duan San.


    This kind of true spirit is too strong, Duan San is like falling into the ice cellar. He can''t send out any strength of samurai. He screams hysterically: "don''t."Touch!


    As soon as the voice fell, Lu Ming''s fist hit his stomach.


    Duan San screamed. His fat body, like a dead pig, fell out and hit the ground heavily, stirring up a cloud of dust.


    "Ah, Lu Ming, if you abolish my cultivation, Miss Lu Yao and the elder elder will not let you go." Duan 3 screamed in despair.


    "Is it?"


    Lu Ming walks to Duan San and suddenly steps on Duan San''s leg.


    Click!


    The foot bone of Duan 3 was directly broken.


    Duan San screamed like a pig, tears and snot flowed down.


    Lu Ming''s eyes were cold, staring at Duan San and saying, "just now you said you wanted to break my limbs. Now, I''ll break your limbs."


    Then he stepped on Duan San''s other leg and broke his bones.


    "Ah, ah, my legs, Lu Ming, no, Mingshao. I beg you to spare me. The elder and Lu Chuan asked me to do all this. I dare not obey their orders."


    Duan San gave out a shrill wail.


    "Big elder and Lu Chuan?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are extremely cold, and then two feet in a row, directly discard Duan San''s two arms, and then turn around and walk toward Li Ping and Qiuyue.


    "Ming Er, what is your cultivation?"


    At this time, Li Ping is very excited to look at Lu Ming, tears in her eyes.


    "Niang, I''ve had an adventure during this time. I''ll tell you in detail later. Let''s go to the martial arts arena now."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Li Ping''s face changed and said, "ming''er, go to the martial arts arena? Elder elder and Lu Yao are there. Don''t be impulsive. "


    Although Lu Ming has made great progress in this period of time, can he be Lu Yao''s opponent?


    Lu Yao not only awakened to the fifth level blood, but also married Duanmu family of Xuanyuan sword school. She heard that during this period, Duanmu family had sent many precious pills. During this period, Lu Yao could have been in the closed door and practicing hard.


    Naturally, she was worried about Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming gave a smile of confidence and said, "mother, don''t worry. Lu Yao can''t take it, and no one can take it away. It''s my father''s. If you want to get your fingers, I''ll kill them!"


    "Don''t worry, madam. The young master can certainly do it."


    Autumn Moon also said.


    At present, a group of three people, toward the Lu family martial arts arena.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    The Lujia martial arts arena, located in the east of the Lujia residence, covers a very large area and can accommodate 100000 people without any problem.


    In the middle of the arena, there is a huge platform, 200 meters long and wide, which is completely made of fine steel rock.


    In the north, East and west of the arena, there are magnificent stands.


    The northern grandstand is the main seat, which is occupied by the native people of the Lu family. The East and west stands are occupied by some other famous families in Fenghuo city.


    At this moment, at the top of the main seat, there are seven old men with white hair. These seven elders are the seven core elders of the Lu family Presbyterian.


    The core elders of the Lu family''s Presbyterian are all jointly elected by the Lu family. They have the most seniority and the last fame. They are all dedicated to the people of the Lu family. Therefore, they are relatively fair and will not be biased.


    They put the interests of the Lu family first.


    Next, sitting next is Lu yunxiong, the elder of the Lu family. Beside him, a 15-year-old girl with a long snow-white skirt is sitting beside him. It is Lu Yao.


    "Elder Lu, congratulations. I heard that lingai has incomparable talent. Awakening is the fifth level blood, and there is no limit to the future achievements."


    Congratulations to the elder Li.


    "You are welcome." The elder responded casually.


    Then, some other local families and celebrities came to congratulate the elder.


    The elder nodded at will to respond.


    Roar! Roar! ...


    at this time, on the street in the distance, suddenly came the roar of beasts, which roared into the sky like thousands of monsters rushing together.


    After a while, dozens of blood red tigers, two meters tall and four meters long, appeared in front of everyone.


    On each giant tiger sat a figure in a red robe.


    A strong evil spirit, as well as a hot breath, filled the whole room.


    "The red flame tiger is a member of the white tiger courtyard, one of the five courtyards of Xuanyuan sword school."


    "Is it the owner of the Duanmu family?"


    The crowd screamed.


    "The white tiger house has sent people to come here voluntarily. Is it to recruit Lu Yao as a disciple?"


    Some people speculate.


    With a Shua, the elder stood up and stepped down from the stand. His face was excited and he clasped his fists and said, "Xuanyuan sword sent a guest from the white tiger house. I''m sorry for the loss."


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome, elder. I''m Duan MuQing, the deacon of Xuanyuan sword sect''s white tiger Academy. I''m here to congratulate Lu Yao on taking charge of the Lu family, and to formally recruit Lu Yao as a disciple of the white tiger Academy of Xuanyuan sword sect."


    On one of the biggest flaming tigers, a middle-aged man wearing a flaming red robe said.


    "The messenger is very kind. Please take your seat."


    The way with a smile on his face.


    Duanmu Qing smiles and takes two people down to the red flame tiger and comes to the main seat. Other people stop the red flame tiger to one side.


    "It seems that Lu Yao''s talent is really terrifying. Xuanyuan sword school is still two months away from its formal recruitment. Generally, people come to Xuanyuan sword school on their own initiative. Only those who pass the examination can join the Xuanyuan sword sect. The Xuanyuan sword sect can recruit directly, but very few of them."


    "No, it''s said that Lu Yao was also favored by the talent of Duanmu family in Xuanyuan sword school, and his future will be more unlimited."


    "The Lu family has produced an extraordinary genius, even more talented than Lu Yuntian in those years."


    Around, a man was talking excitedly.


    GAH!


    At this time, the sky sounded a huge cry, very sharp, ring through the sky, even if far apart, can also be heard clearly.


    The eyes of the crowd, can not help looking at that direction, then, their pupils, not from a burst of contraction.


    A huge goshawk, snow-white, huge, wings spread, full of 50 meters wide.


    A pair of Eagle claws, as sharp as a knife, a pair of eagle eyes extremely sharp, swept in the crowd, people will feel cold all over, cold sweat straight out.


    On the back of the eagle stood several men.


    "The eagle on a snowy night is the one in the Zhuque courtyard of Xuanyuan sword school."


    "The rosefinch house has come."


    The crowd let out a cry of surprise.


    "Liu Qian of Xuanyuan sword school, who came to represent Zhuque academy a few days ago, wants to recruit Lu Yao as his disciple."


    On a snowy night, a graceful young woman in her thirties said.


    At this time, a huge flying snake came from the distance, and the evil spirit filled the scene.


    "Ha ha, duanmuqing, Liu Qian, you white tiger courtyard and Zhuque courtyard have come very fast. Tiezhong of Xuanyuan sword school represents Qinglong hall and wants to recruit Miss Lu Yao as a disciple."


    "Xuanyuan sword school, Xuanwu academy high stone, on behalf of Xuanwu academy, wants to recruit Miss Lu Yao as a disciple."


    Then there was another sound.


    Lu Ming''s empire is called the scorching sun empire.


    The territory of the scorching sun empire is very vast. Fenghuo city is just a small city in the huge empire of scorching sun. The total number of cities in the empire is no less than 10000.There are five main gates in the whole empire. These five gates, standing high above, overlooking the mountains and rivers, dominate the huge empire in the East, West, North and south of the Empire.


    The Xuanyuan sword school occupied a huge territory in the east of the burning sun empire. Fenghuo city was in the east of the burning sun empire and was under the jurisdiction of Xuanyuan sword school.


    The Xuanyuan sword sect is divided into five courtyards: Qinglong, Baihu, Xuanwu, Zhuque and Qilin.


    Duanmu family is the big family of Xuanyuan sword school white tiger house.


    Although it is a member of the clan, it is certainly necessary for the five hospitals to compete with each other and fight openly and secretly.


    Therefore, as soon as there are talents, they naturally want to recruit them to their own hospitals.


    Four successive groups of people came, causing a lot of noise.


    "My God, four of the five Xuanyuan sword schools have come here. They all want to take Miss Lu Yao as their children. It''s amazing."


    "Yes, there are nearly two thousand cities under the Xuanyuan sword sect. The five courtyards are very high. It is rare to send people to take one of them as their disciples. This time, there are four courtyards. They are very powerful and powerful."


    All around, others were talking excitedly.


    It is easy to say that the white tiger house sent people to recruit Lu Yao as their disciples, because of the marriage between Lu Yao and the talent of Duanmu family in Baihu Academy.


    But now, the other three hospitals have sent people to recruit Lu Yao as their disciples. That only shows that Lu Yao''s talent is so good that it has already disturbed other hospitals.


    The fourth courtyard of Xuanyuan sword sect wanted to take Lu Yao as his disciple, which made Lu Yao''s light even more dazzling.


    "Three messengers, please take your seat."


    The elder quickly invited the people from the third courtyard to sit down. He could not close his mouth with a smile.


    He was really happy. It was expected that the white tiger hospital could come, but he didn''t expect the other three hospitals to come, which made him more face-to-face.


    "Yao''er, you brought all this to me."


    The big elder clenched his hands and muttered to himself.


    He knew that Lu Yao, his daughter, was the reason why the four courtyards would send people to visit in person.


    At the moment, he sighs that the efforts of the previous three years have not been in vain, and everything is worth it.


    "Zhuque courtyard, Qinglong courtyard, Xuanwu academy, what are you doing here? Lu Yao is from the white tiger house. Do you want to rob others


    Duanmu Qing looked at the emissaries of the other three hospitals, and his face was not good.


    "I don''t think it''s the same as luyuanhu''s, but I don''t think it''s the same as luyuanhu''s


    Tiezhong of Qinglong courtyard laughs.


    "Well, I think you are doomed to come here for nothing this time." Duanmu Qing gave a cold hum.


    The elder on one side was more excited. Before the Lu family meeting started, the four big courtyards had the momentum to rob Lu Yao, which made him blush.


    At this time, a gust of fragrant wind came, a graceful body style, instantly attracted all the eyes.


    "Master mu, I didn''t expect you were here. Please take your seat."


    Elder, welcome.


    This is the leader of the miraculous medicine hall, Mulan.


    There is also Xuanyuan sword sect behind the miraculous medicine hall. Naturally, the elder dare not neglect it.


    "Uncle mu, you are here, too."


    Liu Qian of the Zhuque courtyard hurriedly saluted, which surprised many people. They speculated that Mulan''s status in the Zhuque courtyard was very unusual. Liu Qian was in her thirties and even called Mulan his martial uncle.


    "Well, I''ll see the excitement." Mulan a smile, walked to Liu Qian and sat down.


    "Why did she come?" People in the other three hospitals all changed their faces.


    At this time, Lu Ming and Li Ping, Qiuyue, also came to the crowd.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    At this time, a middle-aged man in his forties and elegant appearance stepped onto the platform in the middle of the martial arts arena.


    He is the second pulse master of the Lu family and the second elder of the Lu family, Lu Yunfeng.


    "It''s a great honor for the Lu family to get all the envoys from Xuanyuan sword sect to come today."


    Lu Yunfeng made a polite remark at the beginning, then turned to the front and said: "so, today''s young children of the Lu family, you must perform well and show all your skills. Maybe you can be liked by all the envoys and directly recommended to Xuanyuan sword school."


    As soon as Lu Yunfeng''s voice fell, the younger generation of Lu''s family began to breathe quickly. They rubbed their hands one by one, and their fighting spirit was proud.


    Normally speaking, Xuanyuan sword school would open the door to recruit disciples in two months, but at that time, nearly 2000 talents from the eastern cities of the burning sun empire competed together, and the success rate was too small.


    However, if I was favored by several envoys of Xuanyuan sword school and recommended to Xuanyuan sword school, it would be a great leap.


    On the main seat, several envoys laughed and did not refute, which was tacit, which made the eyes of the younger generation of the Lu family more radiant.


    Seeing that his goal had been achieved, Lu Yunfeng began to announce: "well, now the clan association has officially begun. This time, the clan association is mainly divided into three steps: the first is to test perseverance, the second is to test pulse, and the third is to contest martial arts."


    "As we all know, the road of martial arts is full of hardships and tribulations step by step. Therefore, without strong willpower, it is impossible to go far. Now all of you who are going to participate in the clan meeting will come up and take the first step to climb the" flaming ladder. "


    All around, young men and women of the Lu family stepped onto the platform one after another.


    These are the children of the Lu family, male and female, but none of them is over 18 years old.


    At this moment, on the main stage, Lu Yao''s figure stands up, and in an instant, the whole audience''s eyes are focused on her.


    Lu Yao, a snow-white dress, graceful, graceful, skin like white jade, plus the beautiful face, really like a fairy out of the picture.


    There are good people who once called Lu Yao the first beauty in Fenghuo city.


    She lifted Lianbu lightly, walked to the main stage, and went to the battle platform in the middle of the performance arena.


    "It''s so gorgeous!"


    Many people sigh in their hearts.


    Lu Yao, not only outstanding appearance, but also incomparable talent.


    "It''s said that Lu Yao opened nine meridians before he awakened his blood vessels. As soon as he awakened his five levels of blood, he immediately got through a divine vein. Now it''s even more unfathomable. If such a proud daughter can marry her, it would be a pity for her in this life"


    "I heard that Lu Yao has been married to duanmulin, a rare genius of Duanmu family in the white tiger courtyard Can you match Shanglu Yao? "


    "I heard that Lu Ming and Lu Yao were very close in the main vein of the Lu family. I thought they were a couple?"


    "How can that rubbish be worthy of Miss Lu Yao? It was a flower in the cow dung, fortunately did not go to a piece, otherwise the naive is too unfair


    A lot of people are talking about it.


    In the crowd, Lu Ming heard, a faint smile.


    He''ll shut these people up soon.


    After a while, Lu Yao sets foot on the battle platform and stands at random, and the other Lu family''s children beside her will lose their luster.


    On the main platform, the messengers of the four courtyards all stare at Lu Yao. After all, they all come for Lu Yao.


    At this time, more than 30 young men and women from the Lu family were on stage.


    "Is there anything else coming up?"


    The two elders asked in a loud voice.


    At this time, the crowd, a figure out of the crowd, toward the battlefield step by step.


    "Lu Ming?"


    Seeing this figure, many people are stunned.


    "Isn''t this the waste Lu Ming of the main line of the Lu family? Yes? He will also take part in the Lu family meeting test? "


    Many people were surprised.


    On the main seat, the elder''s eyes were cold. He didn''t expect that Lu Ming really dared to come.


    Sitting at the top of the seven Lu family Presbyterian, the core elders are also somewhat curious and surprised.


    "Sing!" In the crowd, Li Ping and Qiuyue''s hands are tightly held together.


    On the battle platform, Lu Yao looks at Lu Ming, frowns and says, "Lu Ming, what are you doing up here? This is not the place for you to come up. Go down


    Lu Ming doesn''t make a sound, but just looks at Lu Yao.


    This is the first time that Lu Ming met Lu Yao after his blood was captured. However, the woman he loved so much in front of her could no longer let him have the slightest tenderness. Some were just indifference in his eyes.


    Seeing Lu Ming''s manner, Lu Yao shook her head and said, "Lu Ming, I know that you are the descendant of the main line, but I want to inherit the position of the head of the family. You are not willing to accept it. But you should also be aware of your own conditions. There is a gap between you and me that is difficult to cross." you and I are not destined to be people of the same world My world has just begun, but you are doomed to mediocrity. All your life is over"Is it? You are really confident, but you are right in saying that we are not people of the same world. "


    Lu Ming said with a faint smile, then stood aside and ignored Lu Yao.


    He came here today, not to waste saliva, but to speak with practical actions.


    "Lu Ming!"


    On the main platform, the elder drank coldly.


    Lu Ming turns and looks at the elder. He wants to see what the old man has to say.


    "Lu Ming, you are naturally weak and sickly. You can''t condense your true Qi. Yao''er is kind. He thinks that you are the descendant of the Lu family''s main line, so he will accompany you every day, encourage you, and try to cheer you up. If you can wake up to your father''s blood, you can also inherit the position of master."


    "However, you can''t even awaken your blood. Naturally, you can''t inherit the position of the master of the family. Yao''er just awakens the fifth level blood, and is favored by the talent of Duanmu family, so he wants to marry Yao''er."


    "You hold a grudge against Yao''er. You not only don''t think Yao''er is good to you, but also want to do wrong to Yao''er. Even if you want to break the marriage between Yao''er and Duanmu family, it''s really hateful. Well, considering that you are the only son of Yuntian elder brother and the descendant of the main vein, I can forget the past. Now, you can go down to me."


    The elder''s faint voice came out.


    "What? Is Lu Ming so hateful? Miss Lu Yao has been with him for several years in order to take care of him. How can he be so insane that the hand that feeds the hand feeds him? "


    "It''s hateful. No wonder it''s rubbish."


    As soon as people around listen to the elder''s words, they glare at Lu Ming one after another.


    "Lu yunxiong, you... Don''t talk nonsense."


    In the crowd, Li pingqi was shaking all over, pointing to the elder and calling.


    "Mother, such a person, there is no need to argue with him."


    Lu Ming said to Li Ping.


    The big elder is really despicable. They have calculated Lu Ming for three years and captured his blood. Now they have turned black and white into black. They have slandered Lu Ming''s intention to do wrong to Lu Yao and said that he would destroy Lu Yao''s marriage with Duanmu family.


    For such a person, Lu Ming is too lazy to say anything to him, and the truth will soon come to light.


    "How could there be such a man? It''s absolutely hateful. Such a person, and he''s still a waste whose blood can''t wake up. Why should he stay on the stage? Don''t get out of here. "


    Duanmuqing, an emissary of the white tiger academy, snorted coldly.


    "Which onion are you? What''s the matter with you


    Lu Ming squints Duanmu Qing, and doesn''t give him face at all.


    "Bold, you bold, do you know who I am?"


    Duanmuqing is very angry. He gets up and kills the opportunity coldly.


    "Lu Ming, you rubbish, how dare you offend the emissary of Xuanyuan sword sect


    The elder also pointed to Lu Ming and called.


    "Who are you? It''s none of my business. Besides, Lu yunxiong, it''s my Lu family meeting today. Do you want to help outsiders to deal with me, a descendant of the Lu family? Is it a decoration for you to be the core elder? "


    Lu Ming squinted at duanmuqing and the elder. The words were clear and spread throughout the audience.


    People around the field were stunned. Lu Ming was too bold to offend Xuanyuan sword sect emissaries like this.


    "You..." the elder''s face turned red.


    "Well, yunxiong, and Duanmu qingemissary, read that Lu Ming is young and ignorant. Let''s just let it go."


    Sure enough, an old man from the core of the Lu family spoke.


    They will not be partial to anyone, and will only protect the interests of the Lu family.


    Even, they would protect the interests of the main channel. Otherwise, they would not have consumed resources to awaken Lu Ming''s blood in the form of an altar.


    "Yes, duanmuqing, what do you care about with a younger generation? Is it not a shame? "


    Mulan glanced at Duanmu Qing and said faintly.


    "Hum!"


    Duanmu Qingleng hum, but he seems to be very afraid of Mulan, did not speak, ugly face sat down.


    The elder also sat down with a livid face.


    "Lu Ming, when Yao''er is in charge of the Lu family, how can you die?" The elder''s eyes are gloomy.


    "Well, there''s no rule in the family. Those who don''t wake up can''t participate in the clan meeting. Lu Ming can take part in it. Let''s start now."


    A core elder announced.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    "Well, now it''s time to test perseverance." Lu Yunfeng announced.


    On the left side of the platform, there is a ladder made of jade. There are nine steps in total. This is the flame ladder.


    This is made by Lu Jiahua at a high price. It is made by master Minglian. It is engraved with wonderful inscriptions. It is very mysterious.


    As long as people go up, the inscriptions on the stairs will be inspired, emitting a hot breath, covering the people who go up.


    People in the above, like in the flame, to endure the pain and torture of the flame.


    Although it is not a real flame, it is no different from feeling in a real flame,


    moreover, there are nine steps, one is hotter than the other.


    This test is higher than who has been on it for a long time and who can climb the ladder.


    The higher, the longer the time, the stronger the willpower.


    "I''ll go first."


    A 16-year-old Lu family''s son first walked to the "flame ladder". When he stepped on the ladder, the whole flame ladder suddenly glowed. It''s glowing red.


    The young man''s face changed greatly and seemed to be in pain, but then he gritted his teeth, stepped out again, climbed the second ladder, and then stepped on the third.


    Here, he stopped and began to resist the pain of the burning fire.


    But just ten breaths, his body began to tremble, pale, ferocious, obviously suffering a lot.


    After another ten breaths, he let out a cry. He could no longer resist it and jumped down the "flame ladder".


    "Lu Li, the third step, 20 interest."


    Lu Yunfeng announced.


    Then, the children of the Lu family came forward to test one by one.


    However, most of them are on the third and fourth steps, and the time is about 20 and 30.


    "I''ll try it!"


    Lu Chuan walks out, glances at Lu Ming, sneers and steps up the stairs.


    He was so fast that he did not stop at all and went straight to the fifth step.


    Then he stayed on the fifth step for 52 minutes.


    It''s amazing.


    "Well, it''s Lu Yao''s eldest brother. Her younger sister''s talent is unparalleled. Her brother is also very good. She can stay at the fifth ladder for 52 breaths."


    Duanmu Qing praised.


    "Ha ha, Duanmu emissary flattered me."


    The elder laughed.


    Lu Chuan was elated with a smile.


    Then, the test continued. Several people had good willpower, and even two of them were not weaker than Lu Chuan. One stayed at 52 and the other 55 at the fifth step.


    But no one dares to step on the sixth step.


    Soon, only Lu Yao and Lu Ming were left on the platform.


    Lu Yao takes a look at Lu Ming and then walks towards the "flaming steps.".


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes are focused on Lu Yao.


    Lu Yao''s body, there are too many halos, people want to see Lu Yao''s willpower how.


    Talent is high, willpower is not necessarily strong.


    Lu Yao lifted Lianbu lightly and stepped on the first step, and then went to the second step.


    Step by step, without a moment''s pause, we directly stepped onto the sixth step.


    The sixth step, which has surpassed all the previous people, the whole audience held their breath and looked at it carefully.


    However, Lu Yao did not stop, and went on the seventh step.


    "Lu Yao actually stepped on the seventh ladder. It''s really amazing."


    "Let''s see how long she can last."


    People speculated.


    But soon, there was an answer.


    Eighty six.


    Lu Yao stayed eighty-six minutes on the seventh step before jumping down.


    "It''s amazing. I didn''t expect that Lu Yao was not only gifted, but also willpower. She was a proud girl."


    "No, it''s the seventh step. It''s not comparable to the front one."


    There was a lot of discussion on the field.


    Lu Yao''s plain face seems to have done a trivial thing. She turns to the side and looks scornful as she passes by Lu Ming.


    "See? That''s the difference between you and me. "


    The soft voice echoes in Lu Ming''s ears.


    "Is it? You have to remember that Lu Ming, with a sneer at the corner of her mouth, walks to the flaming steps.


    "Beyond my ability!" On the Lord''s seat, the great elder scoffed.


    "How many steps can Lu Ming step up


    On the platform, Lu Chuan asked other young people with a smile.


    "In my opinion, the second ladder at most."


    "I don''t think you can take ten breaths on the second step."The other young men all laughed.


    But as soon as they finished, their smiles froze and their eyes widened.


    Because at this time, Lu Ming has directly crossed the second step and directly stepped on the third step. However, he did not mean to stop at all, and went to the fourth step.


    Then there was the fifth and the sixth...


    when Lu Ming stepped into the seventh step, he still did not stop, but stepped out and stepped on the eighth.


    However, this is not the end of Lu Ming. At this time, he raised his feet and stepped out.


    The hearts of the whole audience seemed to hang up with Lu Ming''s step, and then fell heavily as Lu Ming stepped on the ninth ladder.


    Then there was a violent noise.


    "God, Lu Ming, he actually stepped on the ninth step. Is there any mistake?"


    "What if you step on it? If you can''t hold on to it, it''s a shame if you can''t hold on and you''ll come down with one breath. "


    The elder was even more gloomy and said: "I can''t bear the pain for a moment. I can''t stand the pain. I''ll be a fool. That''s fun."


    "Sing!"


    "Young master!"


    Under the stage, Li Ping and Qiuyue clasped their hands in cold sweat, and their eyes were full of worry.


    But, slowly, the discussion on the field was a little less.


    Because at this time, ten interest rates have passed.


    Lu Ming actually stood on the ninth ladder for ten breaths, but did not come down.


    Obviously, ten interest rates are just the beginning.


    As time went by, twenty and thirty interest rates...


    soon, it exceeded 100 interest rates, but Lu Ming was still on it.


    He was slender, standing on the ninth ladder like a sword.


    There was a complete silence.


    "I think he''s broken down. He''s not dead in shangman, is he?"


    The elder said coldly.


    But at this time, Lu Ming laughed and his voice came out far away: "Lu Yao, what you said just now is the gap between you and me."


    This sentence is not only like a slap in the face of the elder, but also in Lu Yao''s face.


    This sentence was just given to Lu Ming by Lu Yao. Now, Lu Ming gives it back to her with facts.


    Lu Yao looked at Lu Ming on the flaming steps. Her beautiful eyes twinkled, but she soon regained her calm. She said, "Lu Ming, you''ve been a waste all your life, and you''ve been despised by others. Your mentality is good and you can resist. But in the road of martial arts, willpower is only the foundation, and talent is the main thing. Next, I''ll show you the real gap between you and me."


    As soon as this was said, the whole audience suddenly saw it.


    Think about it. Lu Ming is a waste. He has been ridiculed all these years and his mind is firm. That''s normal.


    "I see!" Duanmuqing chuckles.


    "Is that true?" Mulan''s face showed an inexplicable smile, she looked forward to duanmuqing, the elder and others behind to see Lu Ming''s performance. What kind of expression would it be.


    On the stairs, Lu Ming''s eyes are calm and she smiles lightly. She walks down the flaming stairs like a leisurely stroll.


    "Well, now that the first round is over, start the second round, check the pulse, and raise it to the altar." Two elders announced.


    Later, more than a dozen big men moved up to an altar 1.5 meters high, on which were carved numerous inscriptions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    Pulse testing is also very simple. As long as you stick your palm on the altar and input Qi, the altar will react.


    The altar will estimate a person''s potential according to the degree of refinement of the warrior''s true Qi, the concentration of acupoints, and the strength and toughness of meridians. Accordingly, stars will be lit up.


    The stronger the potential, the more stars.


    The highest nine stars, above the nine stars, is the rainbow across the sun.


    Only when the divine pulse is opened can a rainbow pass through the sun.


    Through a divine pulse, a rainbow will rise.


    "Well, let''s start now." Two elders announced.


    Then, one by one, young men and women came forward.


    Four stars, five stars, most of them.


    It was not until Lu Chuan came forward that seven stars shone on the altar of pulse examination.


    "Well, the potential of seven stars is very good. You can join Xuanyuan sword sect."


    Duanmuqing nodded his head.


    "Yes, even if you go to Xuanyuan sword sect, you can pass many examinations and become a disciple of Xuanyuan sword sect."


    Qinglongyuan tiechongdao.


    Pulse experience continued, and then, there were two seven star potential, and even one eight star potential, which caused a burst of surprise.


    Those who reach the potential of the seven stars are not as simple as breaking through the nine meridians. Even the first divine pulse has opened several major acupoints.


    Many geniuses usually want to reach the peak of Tongmai, which is not very difficult. It will not take too long. However, after reaching the peak of Tongmai, they will stay for a long time in order to get through the divine pulse.


    Even if many people can''t get through a complete divine pulse, they can get through several big acupoints on the divine pulse, which means the enhancement of their potential.


    Every time a big hole is opened, the potential will rise.


    However, none of the Lu family''s children can get through a complete divine vein.


    Soon, Lu Yao and Lu Ming were left.


    "Lu Ming, open your eyes and take a good look at it. How big is the difference between you and me?"


    Lu Yao glanced at Lu Ming lightly and walked towards the altar.


    All the people''s eyes are focused on Lu Yao again.


    Lu Yao''s awakening is the fifth level blood. It has been said that he has already broken through a divine vein. Then, he has been closed for two months. Now, what kind of situation should he reach?


    Everyone is looking forward to it.


    As for Lu Ming, he is just a waste with good willpower, and has not been taken seriously by the public.


    Lu Yao held out her jade hand and put it on the altar. The fire red Qi poured into the altar.


    Hum!


    The altar was shaken, and then, one by one, the stars gathered in the sky.


    One, two...


    soon, on the altar, there were six stars.


    But it didn''t stop.


    Immediately, the seventh star point condenses out, followed by eight stars, nine stars...


    when the nine stars actually agglomerate together, they form a long rainbow and go straight into the sky.


    The rainbow runs through the sun!


    This represents a complete divine pulse.


    But it was not over, and then the second rainbow rose.


    At the same time, Lu Yao''s body, one by one, shining out.


    That''s what she got through.


    All the 81 big acupoints were lit up, and then, the 82nd, the 83...


    in the end, there were ninety-nine points of light shining out.


    The ninety-nine light spots represent that Lu Yao has broken through 99 big acupoints and two divine veins.


    All around, people in the stands stood up and looked at Lu Yao in shock.


    They include seven core elders of the Lu family, and envoys from the four main yards of Xuanyuan sword sect.


    Even Mulan''s eyes also showed amazing light.


    Lu Yao stood in front of the altar in a snow-white dress, with ninety-nine light spots shining all over her body. On the altar, two long rainbow ran through the sun, which was really like a fairy in the sky.


    It is elegant and holy.


    But not far away, Lu Ming seems very small.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The elder couldn''t help laughing.


    "Demon, it''s really a monster. Lu Yao has been born in the Lu family. I''m afraid it will take off in the future. Fenghuo city will no longer be able to compete with the Lu family."


    "Yes, it''s so evil. No wonder the unique genius of Duanmu family is engaged to Lu Yao. It''s said that duanmulin has also opened up two divine veins, and the two are in perfect harmony. Our Fenghuo city is going to add a good story, which will last forever."


    "It''s no wonder that the seven core Presbyterians of the Lu family let Lu Yao take charge of the Lu family. It''s a pity that Lu Yao is not in charge of the Lu family. If I had been the master of the Lu family, I would have given up the position of the master of the family."


    "Of course, it''s said that it has broken through two divine veins and has the potential to impact the king of Wu. It''s really terrible. Can we have a king of Wu in Fenghuo city in the future?"


    All around, some small families and small forces in Fenghuo city are talking about it one after another."Miss Lu Yao, if you join the Xuanwu academy, the Xuanwu academy is willing to provide you with prefecture level skills and martial arts skills, and directly promote them to silver disciples."


    Gao Shi of Xuanwu academy stands up excitedly and throws olive branch to Lu Yao.


    "Miss Lu Yao, if you join our Qinglong academy, we will not only provide prefecture level skills and martial arts skills, and become silver level disciples directly, but also find a silver robe elder to be your master and teach you to practice."


    Qinglong courtyard iron heavy also is unwilling to lag behind, has thrown out the more attractive condition.


    "What are you doing? Miss Lu Yao has been married to the genius of the white tiger house. She should have joined the white tiger house. Moreover, the conditions given by the white tiger house must be more generous than those of you. "


    Duanmu Qingshuang looked at the high stone and iron heavy, big voice.


    The fifth level of blood has opened up two divine veins, and there is hope that the future will impact the king of Wu. Although it is only possible, such talents are worthy of vigorous cultivation by a sect. Naturally, they all want to be recruited in their own hospitals.


    "Miss Luyao..."


    Liu Qian of the Zhuque courtyard was just about to speak, but was stopped by Mulan.


    "Wait, we''ll see." Mulan had a strange smile on her face.


    "Uncle Mu"


    Liu Qian is a little anxious. At this time, if she doesn''t open her mouth and doesn''t open conditions, Lu Yao''s hope of choosing Zhuque house is very slim. She doesn''t know why Mulan wants to stop her, but Mulan''s identity is very important. Since she speaks, Liu Qian is helpless and can only watch anxiously.


    The crowd around him breathed cold air and showed a look of incomparable admiration.


    How glorious is it that several courtyards have offered generous conditions in order to compete for one person?


    If they were to dream, they would wake up laughing.


    At this time, Lu Yao took up her true Qi, and the two long rainbow disappeared, and the light spots on her body disappeared.


    She gently lifted Lianbu, went to Lu Ming and said, "Lu Ming, do you see it now? The gap between you and me is a day, a ground, and there will never be intersection. "


    "Do you have the courage to challenge me now?"


    When Lu Yao finished, she was about to walk down the stage.


    "It''s just to get through the two divine veins. Is it powerful?" Lu Ming''s disdainful voice sounded.


    "What?" Lu Yao turned around.


    Lu Ming strides to the altar.


    "Ha ha, Lu Ming, you are naturally weak and sick, and your meridians are blocked. Now you still want to test your pulse. Are you afraid of disgrace?"


    Lu Chuan called out sarcastically.


    "Ha ha, Lu Chuan is right. Lu Ming, you''d better go down. You''ve participated in a round of willpower test, and it''s OK. There''s no need to continue to take part in it later. What you lose is not your face alone, but the face of the whole Lu family."


    On the main platform, the elder also spoke.


    "Lu yunxiong, as a great elder, you have repeatedly hindered a back disciple''s test. I think it''s you who have lost Lu''s face."


    Lu Ming retorted directly and went back.


    "Lu Ming, you are bold, you dare to talk to me like this, you are the following transgressions."


    The elder became angry and yelled loudly.


    However, Lu Ming turned around and didn''t bother to look at him.


    then, Lu Ming put his hand on the altar and put in his true Qi. The light was shining above the altar, and there was actually a star gathering out.


    "Well? Lu Ming, a waste, can cultivate true Qi and gather a star point? "


    Lu Chuan''s eyes kick, a little surprised.


    Lu Yao''s beautiful eyes flashed, but she was also surprised.


    "This guy, I''m afraid it''s not that easy to beat me last time."


    Beside Lu Chuan, Lu Bing''s eyes are dignified.


    At this time, on the altar, the light flashed again, and another star point condensed out.


    But this is just the beginning, and then, the stars on the altar are constantly condensing.


    Two, three... Eight, nine.


    Soon, nine stars appeared above the altar.


    "How could that happen? Isn''t Lu Ming a waste of blocked meridians? How can he cultivate his true Qi? "


    "God, you can really practice, and there are nine stars."


    "The nine stars are already amazing. Besides Lu Yao, none of the Lu family has the potential of nine stars."


    On the stage, Lu Yao''s eyes suddenly contract, showing an incredible expression.


    Lu Ming''s blood is clearly deprived by her. How can she cultivate her true Qi and her nine star potential is beyond her imagination.


    "Lu Yao, I don''t know if I can''t understand. I owe everything to you."


    Lu Ming vs. Luyao road.


    "In front of the real genius, but what is it?"


    Lu Yao soon calmed down, disdaining the way.


    "Is it? What about that? "


    Lu Ming has a banter smile on his mouth. Then, his real spirit flashes, and the majestic real spirit continuously infuses into the altar.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    The nine stars above the altar suddenly gathered together and a long rainbow rose.


    The rainbow runs through the sun!


    There is a rainbow running through the sun.


    Involuntarily, people on the field stood up one by one.


    "Ming Er, Ming er."


    In the crowd, Li Ping and Qiuyue clasped hands, shaking with excitement and tears in their eyes.


    Before, she only knew that Lu Ming could cultivate true Qi, but she never expected that Lu Ming had such a high potential.


    All of a sudden, she felt that all the hardships she had suffered over the years had not been wasted. She had been tired and had not suffered in vain. Everything was worth it.


    "No way! It''s impossible! "


    On the main platform, the elder cried out.


    "How could that happen?" On the other side, Li Fu''s eyes almost protruded.


    "That''s impossible? Then go on. " Lu Ming smiles.


    Hum! Hum!


    The altar sent out two consecutive vibrations, two long rainbow, straight into the sky.


    At the same time, Lu Ming''s body, one by one light spots lit up.


    Eighty one, ninety-nine, and finally, 108.


    Silence, silence.


    The whole scene suddenly quieted down, and there was no breath, as if at this moment, everyone even forgot to breathe.


    Only a gentle breeze brought a little sound.


    All people are Lengleng Leng looking at Lu Ming, eyes burst, mouth open can plug a duck egg.


    Three long rainbow passes through the sun, and 108 acupoints are all opened, which means that Lu Ming has broken through three divine veins.


    There is only one difference between the two and the three, but the gap is very different.


    Three divine veins represent perfection.


    In the scorching sun empire, although there are not many people in each generation who have broken through the two divine veins, there are always some.


    But there are very few who can get through the three divine veins. Sometimes, there can''t be one in a generation.


    At this moment, Lu Yao''s two divine veins and Lu Ming''s three heavenly veins were eclipsed.


    One is perfect, the other is not perfect, there is no comparability.


    "Cloud sky, cloud sky, do you see it? We are finally promising


    Li Ping looks at Lu Ming''s tenacious figure, tears brush down.


    "The sleeping lion wakes up and genius is born." Mulan whispered.


    At the same time, Liu Qian''s eyes widened. At this moment, she suddenly realized that she finally knew why Mulan stopped her from inviting Lu Yao just now. It was for this person, Lu Ming.


    On the main stage, the seven core elders tremble and look at Lu Ming.


    "The little Lord, the little Lord has broken through three divine veins. Heaven has eyes." One of the white haired core elders even shed tears.


    "No, no, it''s impossible. Without blood, how can we get through the three divine veins?"


    It''s hard to accept the reality.


    "It''s impossible, Lu Ming. It''s impossible. How can you be such a waste?"


    Lu Yao couldn''t stand it any more and screamed.


    "Lu Ming, do you see it now? The gap between you and me is a day, a ground, and there will never be intersection. "


    "Do you have the courage to challenge me now?"


    These are the two words she just said to Lu Ming, but now they seem so funny, just like two slaps in her face.


    "There is nothing impossible, Lu Yao. I tell you, your so-called talent and so-called dependence are just jokes in my eyes."


    Lu Ming looks at Lu Yao, the woman he once loved deeply, but there is no trace of emotion at this time.


    "Lu Ming, what are you proud of? You are just a waste who can''t awaken the blood. I don''t know what opportunity you have to break through the three divine veins, but you can''t awaken the blood. That''s the fact and can''t be changed. Ha ha ha. "


    Lu Yao screamed hysterically.


    "Lu Yao, what you look like now is really like a woman swearing at the street. Now, I will formally challenge you to fight with me. If you lose, you will get out of the Lu family."


    Lu Ming has 108 bright spots all over his body, his eyes twinkle with cold fighting intention, and his voice spreads all over the audience.


    Lu Ming, testing willpower and pulse, has shocked everyone. Now, he wants to challenge Lu Yao, which is shocking again.


    "Lu Yao, do you dare to fight?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are bright, staring at Lu Yao.


    "Well, Lu Ming, I''ll fight with you. I want everyone to understand that you are just lucky. What kind of adventure did you get to get through the three divine veins. However, the fighting skills and skills of a warrior depend on talent and savvy. Now I''ll show you the original form, so that you can really recognize that you are still a waste in front of me."


    Lu Yao seems to have calmed down and regained confidence.


    How about strong willpower? How about getting through the three divine veins?In the end, the warrior still relies on combat power. She wants to trample on Lu Ming''s dignity in terms of combat power, so that he can never recover.


    The eyes of the people around him twinkled and thought.


    This is the reason why the Xuanyuan sword school didn''t invite Lu Ming after the first two items showed excellent talent.


    One is that Lu Ming''s blood can''t be awakened; the other is that Chong acupoint can really rely on external forces, which can not determine everything.


    So in their minds, the natural Lu Yao is more important.


    "If you talk so much nonsense, be careful that you end up in your own face." Lu Ming looks at Lu Yao and responds faintly.


    "Lu Ming, you don''t want to be arrogant. If you deal with you, I will teach you a lesson."


    On the platform, Lu Chuan steps out in front of Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said: "just right, Luchuan, if you don''t look for me, I''ll look for you, and now it''s just the same with you."


    "Ha ha ha ha, Lu Ming, you''re rampant now, but I tell you, the martial arts competition on the stage is not just a child''s family. It will bleed. I''ll beat you up or even kill you. Don''t blame me then."


    Lu Chuan sneers, finish saying, look to Lu Yunfeng, still have seat to see.


    "Chuan''er, you''re right. Martial arts competition is not a child''s play. Since you want to compete, there will be damage naturally. It''s inevitable. You can do whatever you want."


    A ray of cold light flashed in the eyes of the elder, and he said in a loud voice.


    The seven core elders looked at each other and nodded to each other without any objection.


    Seeing this, Lu Yunfeng announced: "well, anyway, the second round has ended, then enter the third round of martial arts competition, you try your best to fight, but do not hurt your life."


    Lu Chuan showed a proud smile and said, "Lu Ming, it''s too late for you to repent."


    Lu Ming showed a meaningful smile and said, "is it?"


    "Lu Ming, how many moves can you hold on my hand? One or two? " Lu Chuan''s sarcastic way.


    "A move!"


    Lu Ming''s faint voice rang out.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you know yourself. You can only take me."


    Lu Chuan laughs.


    "No, I mean, I beat you." Lu Ming and light road.


    Defeat Lu Chuan in one move?


    The whole audience was in a uproar. Looking at Lu Ming''s eyes, it was like looking at a madman.


    One move, Lu Ming actually said that only one move is needed to defeat Luchuan. This is not crazy. What is it?


    You know, Lu Chuan, he was awakened by his second level blood, and he also achieved the triple cultivation of a warrior.


    Even if Lu Ming has broken through three divine veins, he is not Lu Chuan''s opponent, let alone a move.


    "Defeat me in one move?"


    Lu Bing''s face was gloomy, and his eyes twinkled with killing opportunities. He said, "Lu Ming, I won''t waste you today, so I won''t call Luchuan."


    Boom!


    Lu Chuan''s breath broke out, and his body was shining with light spots. There was no doubt that the triple breath of samurai was revealed.


    "Lu Ming, die!"


    Lu Chuan has a big drink, takes the lead in the attack, and a blow rings Lu Ming.


    The style of boxing is fierce. He will defeat Lu Ming with one move.


    Let Lu Ming understand that he is a waste, how ridiculous and ignorant it is to fight with him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    Just as Lu Ming was about to approach Lu Ming, Lu Ming stepped out, and a roar sounded on the floor. A strong breath burst out of Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming made the same blow, but this one was faster than Lu Chuan''s, and the later one came first, as fast as lightning.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming''s fist, knot solid bang in Luchuan''s elixir field, violent force gushed out.


    Touch!


    The land soldiers were shot four or five meters away, and hit the ground heavily, with blood gushing in their mouths.


    "Ah! Ah! My Dantian, my cultivation, Lu Ming, you actually abandoned my cultivation. "


    Then, Lu Chuan issued a shrill cry.


    Quiet!


    The scene was silent, and everyone''s eyes were frozen at this moment.


    Lu Ming, a move to defeat Lu Chuan?


    Incredible!


    Boom!


    On the main seat, the elder suddenly stood up, and the cold killing opportunity burst out. He looked at Lu Ming with a ferocious face and roared: "Lu Ming, you bastard, what have you done? What did you do? How dare you abandon chuan''er''s cultivation? I will frustrate your bones and bring ashes to the ashes. "


    With that, the elder jumped down from the main seat, like a shell, toward Lu Ming.


    "Lu yunxiong, what do you want to do?"


    On the platform, Lu Yunfeng''s eyes were cold, and he took a palm shot, and met the elder.


    Lu Yunfeng''s body trembled and retreated five steps backward, while the elder only stepped back three steps.


    "Lu Yunfeng, do you dare to stop me?" The elder roared.


    "Lu yunxiong, this is the clan association. What do you want to do? Is it against the rules of the clan? " Lu Yunfeng did not give in.


    Elder, the two elders have always been at odds. It is not a day or two to fight with each other. If you can attack the elder, Lu Yunfeng will not let the elder succeed easily.


    "Lu yunxiong, step down."


    On the main seat, a core elder cheered.


    The elder looked ferocious, and said to the core elder, "you see, Lu Ming is such a vicious son that he has abandoned Chuaner''s cultivation. He must be severely punished."


    "Severe punishment? Lu yunxiong, are you here to be funny? "


    Lu Ming sneered: "it was Lu Chuan who was going to abolish my accomplishments just now. Can''t I fight back? In addition, there will be damage naturally. It''s inevitable that you said it yourself. What you said is Farting! "


    "Son of a bitch, what are you talking about?"


    The big muscles on the face are shaking.


    "What are you? You don''t want to take your useless son down."


    Lu Ming yelled.


    It''s so rampant and overbearing that Lu Ming dare to scold the elder in front of so many people. It''s really bold.


    But he did it on purpose.


    He expected that now it was the Lu Family Association. With so many people watching, the core elders of the Presbyterian would never let the big elder mess around.


    What''s more, most of his performance has entered the eye of several envoys of Xuanyuan sword sect. Even if the elder really wants to do something to him? The envoys of several courtyards may not agree.


    Therefore, Lu Ming is unscrupulous.


    Dachang was so old-fashioned that he almost vomited blood. In the end, he had no choice but to take the abandoned Luchuan to the platform.


    "Little bastard, after the guild, I''ll tear you to pieces, and your mother." The elder roared in his heart, and the murder in his eyes was undisguised.


    Lu Ming turns around and looks at Lu Yao. She says, "now, it''s your turn."


    Lu Yao frowned, did not speak, just eyes, but gloomy incomparable.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is beyond her expectation. She suddenly feels that some of today''s affairs are out of her control.


    Two people four eyes opposite, the war is imminent.


    Around the arena, everyone''s eyes were fixed on the two men on the stage.


    Lu Yao, awakened to the fifth level of blood. At the age of 15, she has broken through two divine veins. Xuanyuan sword sent four courtyards for her. She has too much aura, which can be said to be the first in the history of Fenghuo city.


    Lu Ming, once a waste of Lu family, has been shocked and shocked.


    It is also the first time in the history of Fenghuo city to test will, climb the flame ladder, and even break through three divine veins.


    Just now, he defeated Lu Chuan with one move, and startled everyone''s eyes.


    The two men are finally going to fight. What will be the outcome?


    All the people were staring at him, including the envoys of the four courtyards and the seven core elders of the Lu family.


    And the big elder''s eyes are even more round, and his eyes are constantly flashing.


    Shua!


    On the stage, Lu Yao took the lead.


    She moved, as if startled, and rushed to Lu Ming. Her hands, like jade, were glowing with red fire, and she struck the landing with one hand.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s lumbar spine twists and Yanlong fist bombards out.Touch!


    The fists and palms intersect, and the powerful energy shoots out in all directions, while Lu Ming and Lu Yao both have a tremor in their bodies and step back three steps.


    The first move is to divide the two equally.


    "Four samurai! It seems that the Duanmu family has given Lu Yao a lot of resources in the past two months. "


    As soon as they fight, Lu Ming feels Lu Yao''s accomplishments.


    Samurai quadruple, only two months, Lu Yao''s accomplishments soared to Samurai quadruple.


    This is in addition to her level five blood talent, Duanmu home to the resources is absolutely not small.


    But at this time, Lu Yao is even more surprised, because she found that Lu Ming''s cultivation is in the samurai triple.


    In just two months, Lu Ming has gone from a waste that can''t be condensed by true Qi to triple warrior. It''s incredible.


    "No, I''ll crush him!" Lu Yao roared in his heart. With a clang sound, the sword came out of its sheath, and the light of the sword turned into a startling rainbow and stabbed Lu Ming.


    "Lu family''s inferior martial arts, Jinghong sword technique, Lu Yao. It''s a pity that you can''t master it."


    Lu Ming''s faint voice rang out.


    One step out, then avoid Lu Yao''s sword light, another blow out.


    The wind of fists roared and went straight to Lu Yao''s front door.


    Lu Yao has no choice but to turn back to defend.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    Lu Ming continued to give full play to Yanlong boxing.


    Lu Ming''s true Qi, whether strong or concise, is twice that of ordinary Qi. When he uses Yan Long Quan, he has an invincible momentum.


    In the first move just now, Lu Ming only exerted 50% of his strength.


    At this time, ten percent.


    For a moment, Lu Yao was forced to retreat.


    "Lu Yao, is this your strength? It really disappoints me. "


    "Just now, didn''t you say you wanted me to come out first? Did you just talk about it? Come up with your strength. Do you want to be in charge of the Lu family? Do you deserve it? "


    Lu Ming''s eyes were like electricity, and her cold voice spread all over the audience, making the whole scene boiling.


    Lu Yao, the proud daughter of heaven, was forced by Lu Ming to regress again and again, completely falling behind.


    It''s hard to believe it if you don''t see it with your own eyes.


    Lu Yao bit her lip and her eyes became colder and colder. Jiao said, "Lu Ming, I''ll show you my real strength."


    Hum!


    Behind Lu Yao, there was a large amount of red light. Then, with a light sound, a flaming Skylark condensed out. Above the skylark, there were five blood color chakras, which were its blood vessels, level five blood veins.


    Then, the skylark fell on Lu Yao''s body and merged with Lu Yao. Lu Yao''s breath suddenly soared.


    Blood burst, which is a kind of application of blood, can greatly increase the strength of the warrior. The higher the blood level, the greater the bonus.


    Five levels of blood, enough to add 50% of the strength.


    Boo!


    Lu Yao''s body moves, like a red lightning, to kill Lu Ming, the sword light points to Lu Ming''s vital point.


    "It''s better than someone''s sword skill."


    Lu Ming smiles calmly, and the black sword behind him comes out of the scabbard.


    The black front sword suddenly turned into a stream of streamer light and chopped towards Lu Yao.


    Liuguang sword technique.


    When!


    When the two swords intersect, Lu Yao''s sword power is directly scattered.


    Whew! Whew!


    What followed was Lu Ming''s continuous sword light, which completely covered Lu Yao''s whole body.


    Lu Yao could only resist.


    Suppression, complete repression.


    Although Lu Yao''s accomplishments were higher than that of Lu Ming and his blood broke out, Lu Ming still completely suppressed him in terms of strength.


    The three divine veins, together with the true spirit of the true formula of the battle dragon, completely crushed Lu Yao.


    After more than ten moves.


    Boo!


    Lu Ming''s sword light pierces Lu Yao''s throat like lightning.


    Lu Yao was pale and unable to dodge.


    At this moment, all people''s hearts are raised, Lu Yao, a generation of heaven''s favorite girl, is going to fall?


    Shua!


    Suddenly, Lu Ming stops, and the cold tip of his sword hits Lu Yao''s throat.


    The cold feeling of the sword tip and Lu Ming''s cold intention to kill make Lu Yao''s eyes flash with fear.


    At this moment, Lu Yao''s head is blank. She knows that she is defeated.


    "Lu Yao is defeated!"


    "Lu Ming''s victory is amazing."


    "What a surprise."


    "Cheated, we were all cheated by the Lu family. Who will say that Lu Ming is a waste? I am anxious with him."


    All around, there was a lot of noise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    No one could have imagined that Lu Ming, a well-known waste of the Lu family, had defeated Lu Yao, the proud daughter of heaven, in a way of destroying the withered and decaying.


    "No way!"


    It''s unbelievable and unbearable.


    At first, he thought Lu Yao would easily win the victory and take charge of the Lu family. However, he never imagined that the waste who had been captured by them two months ago had such a strong strength that he could easily defeat Lu Yao.


    "How could that happen?" Duanmuqing is also a little incredible.


    "Duanmuqing, as a genius, there is nothing impossible. This Lu Ming, a young man, has broken through three divine veins, and even defeated the four Samurai with his triple cultivation. Moreover, Lu Yao, who has burst out the power of blood, is definitely a rare genius."


    High stone road.


    "Yes, no matter it''s willpower, pulse testing and martial arts competition, Lu Ming completely crushed Lu Yao. Since Lu Yao is married to your white tiger house, I won''t rob you. I''ll take this Luming from Qinglong Academy."


    Iron Chong''s eyes are shining.


    "Tiezhong, what do you mean? What do you mean, Qinglong academy? Lu Ming, Xuanwu Academy. "


    Gao Shi glared at tie Zhong and turned to Lu Ming: "Lu Ming, I sincerely welcome you to join the Xuanwu Academy. I promise you that you only need to join the Xuanwu academy, and you can choose two of them. Moreover, the high-level people in the sect will definitely accept you as an apprentice and teach you in person."


    "Lu Ming, you are also welcome to join our Qinglong Academy. If you join us, you can choose not only the skills of prefecture level skills, but also the important cultivation areas. You can also enter the cultivation."


    Tiezhong even threw a bomb.


    The words of the envoys of the two courtyards spread all over the audience and caused a great disturbance.


    The two courtyards actually gave up Lu Yao and competed for Lu Ming instead. Moreover, the conditions opened were higher than those of Lu Yao just now.


    Obviously, the envoys of the two courtyards paid more attention to Lu Ming.


    Although it is said that Lu Ming can''t awaken his blood, it doesn''t mean that he can''t awaken in Xuanyuan sword school.


    Xuanyuan sword school has a long history and numerous secret methods. There are many secret methods that can make people wake up again.


    Lu Ming didn''t even awaken his blood, so he had such a talent. Once he really awakened his blood, how high would Fu be that day?


    Moreover, although blood is very important to a warrior, it is not the only one.


    In history, there have been those who could not awaken their blood, set foot on the peak of martial arts and became the most powerful.


    Therefore, even if Lu Ming really can''t awaken his blood, his future achievements will not be low.


    The messengers of the two courtyards were all in a state of heat.


    Duanmu Qing is also a little annoyed. Unfortunately, from the standpoint of white tiger academy, he must be on Lu Yao''s side. He must have no relationship with Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming didn''t answer the emissary''s words. Instead, he looked at Lu Yao indifferently and said, "Lu Yao, once, I regarded you and Lu yunxiong as relatives and trusted you absolutely. I was just a valuable waste in your heart."


    "Not only that, but you also want to take the position of the master of the Lu family. Two months ago, you said that in this world, everything depends on strength. Whoever is strong has the right to speak. The weak can only be trampled on forever. Now, I will give you this sentence."


    "You are a weak man in front of me. You are not worthy to be my opponent."


    Lu Ming''s clear voice spread throughout the audience.


    Every word Lu Ming said was clear, like a slap in the face of Lu Yao. It was very loud.


    "Ha ha, Lu Ming, don''t be arrogant here. Do you think you can really rise? There is a Duanmu family behind me. What do you compare with me? Although I lost temporarily, but as long as one year, no, as long as half a year, I will comprehensively surpass you and completely trample you under your feet. "


    Lu Yao screamed hysterically, her face twisted because of her anger.


    Being defeated, surpassed and even looked down upon by Lu Ming, a waste she has never seen in her eyes, makes her almost crazy.


    "Lu Ming, put away your sword and get off the stage for me." The elder roared.


    "Shut up, bitch, and Lu yunxiong. What qualifications do you have to speak?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are like electricity. She drinks a lot. Her sword shakes. A shallow bloodstain is drawn on Lu Yao''s neck, which makes Lu Yao pale.


    "Bold, Lu Yao is the fiancee of Duan Mulin, a genius in the white tiger Academy. You dare to hurt her and seek death." Duanmuqing drinks.


    But Lu Ming didn''t even look at him. Instead, he looked at the seven core elders.


    "Seven elders, do you know why I can''t awaken my blood?"


    Lu Ming opens his way.


    "Why can''t we awaken the blood?"


    Many people are stunned, can''t awaken the blood, what is the reason? Isn''t it because of your own problems? Is there any other inside story?"Lu Ming, do you think there is something inside?"


    Among the seven core elders, one of the oldest is Lao Dao.


    "Lu Ming, don''t talk nonsense."


    Before Lu Ming opened his mouth, the elder called.


    "Lu yunxiong, shut up." The oldest old man drinks it.


    The elder closed his mouth.


    "That''s because the" favored girl "and the great elder pretended to be nice to me, and then let me eat the yama pollen for three years and nourish my veins with blood for three years. Therefore, I couldn''t awaken my blood. After I failed to awaken my blood, I took the opportunity to deprive my blood and merge with my own blood."


    "Otherwise, Lu Yao, how can you wake up to the fifth level? What do you want to wake up to? "


    Lu Ming''s voice is very quiet and tells the truth.


    A word aroused thousands of waves, all people were shocked, the scene was in an uproar.


    As many people know, Lu Ming was once tested by a pulse surveyor. He probably inherited his father''s blood and was able to awaken.


    But later, he could not awaken his blood. There was something strange indeed.


    At this time, when Lu Ming said it, he got some understanding.


    "Beast, beast, how can you sing to me like this!"


    Li Ping was the first to react. She was so angry that her whole body was shaking. Her eyes were red. She was staring at the elder elder and Lu Yao, and she snapped.


    Then, the tears kept flowing down.


    She didn''t expect that Lu Ming was injured two months ago. She was actually deprived of her blood. What a pain it was?


    "Is it serious?"


    The seven core elders, their faces darkened and their anger was brewing in their eyes.


    "Lu Ming, you are bloody. You are obviously a waste of yourself, but you put everything on us. You are despicable. Seven elders. Lu Ming''s character is really bad. I propose to drive him out of the Lu family."


    The eldest brother roared, his eyes twinkled with cold light.


    "Yes, Lu Ming. Do you think someone will believe you


    Lu Yao was also cold.


    "Ha ha, it''s true that blood has been used to nourish the veins for three years. It''s true. Lu Yao, do you dare to test it?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are bright, staring at Lu Yao.


    This makes Lu Yao pale.


    And the elder''s face was very gloomy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    At the moment, everyone''s eyes are on the elder and Lu Yao.


    It''s good to deprive the blood of the land for another three years.


    "Lu Ming, what are you? If you say yes, then you will? " The elder is still reluctant to quibble.


    But other people are not idiots. When you see the expressions of Lu Yao and the elder, where can you guess?


    What Lu Ming said is mostly true.


    At this moment, almost everyone''s eyes changed when they looked at Lu Yao and the elder.


    It is absolutely taboo in the martial arts world to nourish the pulse with blood and then deprive it. It is too despicable and shameless.


    "Lu yunxiong!"


    At this time, the seven core elders looked at the elder with disappointment in their eyes.


    In particular, the oldest core elder was furious and cried out: "Lu yunxiong, as the elder of the Lu family, you have done such a shameless thing. How can you be worthy of your ancestors? If you are allowed to continue to be a senior elder, how can you convince the public?"


    "Today, the Presbyterian announced that Lu yunxiong was removed from his post as the great elder, and that Lu Yao''s appointment as head of the Lu family was also withdrawn."


    "What? Are you going to remove my position as the elder? You actually removed my post for Lu Ming, a little bastard? You should remember that Yao''er has been married to the Duanmu family. "


    The eldest brother roared and carried out the Duanmu family.


    Duanmuqing''s face was also very ugly. She looked at the seven core elders and said, "you''d better consider it clearly. Lu Yao and my Duanmu family are married and let her take over the Lu family. It''s your Lu family''s great honor. Maybe you can be more prosperous in the future. But you are digging your own grave by doing so now."


    Duanmuqing''s words, let the seven core elders and Lu Jiaqi others'' faces change.


    They can not care about Lu Yao and the elder, but they can not care about the Duanmu family behind Lu Yao.


    The Duanmu family is too strong. It is easy for the big families of Xuanyuan sword sect to destroy the Lu family.


    But in this case, if Lu Yao is allowed to take over the position of the head of the family, or even help Lu Yao deal with Lu Ming, the Lu family will really become the laughing stock of Fenghuo City, and even many other cities.


    How to choose?


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    Suddenly, Mulan stood up, patted his palm and said, "duanmuqing, how powerful is it? You think you can represent the Duanmu family? Or can Duanmu family represent Xuanyuan sword school? Don''t pretend to be a tiger here. I tell you, Lu family, I''m covered by Mulan. I''d like to see what your Duanmu family can do? "


    "Mulan, are you... Are you sure you want to meddle?" Duanmu green face a change, way.


    "I''m in charge!" Mulan is cold, very strong.


    "Duanmu master!"


    Duanmuqing has yet to be said. Lu Yao stops him and says, "master Duanmu, Lu Yao is willing to join the white tiger house. It''s just a Lu family. Don''t care!"


    Duanmuqing''s eyes flashed and a smile appeared. He said, "yes, it''s just a Lu family. It''s not a big place. With Miss Lu Yao''s talent, one day we should look at the whole sun empire and even step on a broader stage."


    Lu Yao nodded and turned to look at Lu Ming. Her voice was very cold. She said, "Lu Ming, if you have the ability, you can kill me today. Otherwise, I will give you back ten times the shame you have given me today."


    "The shame I have given you?"


    Lu Ming laughed and said, "it''s ridiculous. You should be responsible for everything today. If you hadn''t deprived me of my blood, how could you have done today?"


    "Lu Yao, I will not kill you. I will let you verify your words with your own eyes. There is an insurmountable gap between you and me.


    "What''s more, your so-called matchless genius duanmulin, one day, I''ll let you see it with your own eyes, and I''ll trample him under my feet."


    "Now you can go."


    Lu Ming took back his sword, and his confident and firm voice spread throughout the audience.


    "Lu Ming, there will be a long time to go. Wait for me. Dad, you and elder brother will follow me to Xuanyuan sword sect."


    Lu Yao''s voice sounded cold.


    Duanmu Qing was also cold, and looked at Lu Ming with a bad attitude and said, "Lu Ming, it''s up to you? I hope you don''t join Xuanyuan sword sect. Otherwise, you will find that what you said today is so stupid and ignorant. Let''s go


    Roar!


    Red flame tiger roars, Lu Yao, and the elder with Lu Chuan, followed duanmuqing and others to mount the red flame tiger. They left here in confusion, and did not even clean up anything.


    With the departure of Lu Yao and others, today''s affairs come to an end.


    Although the other young people of the Lu family have not started to compete in martial arts, there is no one to pay attention to.


    Today''s affairs are really full of twists and turns, which are beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Originally, most people thought that Lu Yao was the protagonist today.


    In the name of genius, she will ascend to the position of master of the Lu family and achieve a good story.


    But all this, because of one person, has undergone earth shaking changes.He is Lu Ming. He is the protagonist today.


    "Good, Lu Ming. How about being aggressive and confident? Join me in the rosefinch house, and you will find out what talent duanmulin is in the future. "


    Mulan clapped her hands and did not hide her appreciation.


    Then, she said: "however, I will not promise you any conditions, martial arts, everything depends on their own to obtain."


    All people are speechless. How can anyone invite people like this, or can they invite people like this?


    But Lu Ming''s behavior made them even more astonished. He nodded and said, "master mu, I promise you to join Zhuque yuan."


    The reason why he agreed to Mulan was mainly thanks to her help.


    In addition, he has to join a strong sect to cultivate in order to have more resources.


    Xuanyuan sword school gathered the talents who had entered 2000 cities in the eastern part of the burning sun empire. Only in such a broad stage can they compete with many talents and Lu Ming can go further.


    There is no possibility of success in a corner.


    "Good!" Mulan was very happy. Others thought that Lu Ming had no blood, but she could have sensed that Lu Ming had the power of blood.


    Such a genius, joining the rosefinch house, may bring different changes to it?


    "Lu Ming, the only thing I can promise you is that after you enter the Xuanyuan sword sect, the old people of the Duanmu family will never dare to deal with you openly and honestly, but the younger generation of the Duanmu family will depend on you."


    Then Mulan waved his hand, and a jade card flew to Lu Ming and said, "Lu Ming, two months later, you can take this jade card and go to the Zhuque courtyard of Xuanyuan sword sect, and you can join the Zhuque academy directly."


    The jade plate is engraved with the vivid rosefinch.


    "Thank you, master Mu!" Lu Ming clasped his fist and put the jade card away.


    Enough, as long as the old people of Duanmu family don''t fight, that''s enough.


    If he can''t pass the pass of the younger generation of Duanmu family, what kind of martial arts can he build?


    "Cluck, Lu Ming, I''ll wait for you in Xuanyuan sword sect!"


    Mulan smiles, then gets up and leaves the Lu family arena directly.


    "Lu Ming, welcome to join the Xuanyuan sword sect. I hope you can become a strong one in the future."


    Gao Shi and Tiezhong get up to congratulate Lu Ming.


    "Thank you very much. I''m very sorry that I didn''t choose Qinglong academy or Xuanwu academy today." Lu Ming saluted.


    "Ha ha, no harm!"


    Gao Shi said with a smile.


    Lu Ming''s attitude greatly benefited them.


    "This Lu Ming is not only gifted, but also modest and upright. He will become a great talent in the future."


    Both of them thought so.


    "Lu Ming, goodbye to Xuanyuan sword school!"


    Liu Qian said with a smile.


    Then, Gao Shi and Tiezhong, as well as Liu Qian, also took people away from here.


    Other young people of the Lu family, they have no mind to watch.


    With the departure of several envoys, the people of the Lu family were not in any mood, and the ceremony behind them was also hastily ended.


    However, what happened today is destined to shake the whole Fenghuo city.


    The name of Lu Ming will also set off a gust of wind and fire in the city.


    But this time, in the name of genius.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    The next day, Lu Ming, Li Ping and Qiuyue moved back to the main residence.


    Standing in front of the gate of the main mansion, Lu Ming was full of thoughts.


    All this is due to the improvement of strength and the changes brought about.


    If he is still a waste whose blood has been robbed, it is needless to say that he will move back to the main residence. Even his own life will not be able to survive, and Li Ping and Qiuyue will certainly have a hard time in the future.


    In the future, not only did Lu''s plan for the rise of Lu Yao''s residence be destroyed, but also his plan was destroyed.


    Lu Ming is the first successor of the Lu family. He can take over the position of the leader of the Lu family at any time if he wants to.


    But this is far from enough. Everything is just the beginning. In Xuanyuan sword school, Lu Ming knows that there are still bigger challenges waiting for him.


    He can''t be a bit slack.


    "Minger, go in. The room is ready." Li Ping came out with a sword in her hand and said with a smile.


    The Presbyterian sent four young maidens to serve Li Ping and Lu Ming. So soon, the things of Lu Yao and others in the main house were cleared out.


    "Ming''er, now that you are successful in martial arts, you can use this spirit soldier sent back by your father!" Li Ping hands the sword to Lu Ming.


    This sword, which was captured by Lu Chuan before, is now back in their hands.


    Lu Ming nods, takes the sword and walks in with Li Ping.


    Back in the room, Lu Ming began to practice.


    A few days ago, he used Lingyuan pill to upgrade his cultivation from the peak of samurai to the early stage of samurai triple. He crossed two levels at once. His foundation is inevitably unstable and needs to be consolidated.


    After several hours of practicing the battle dragon formula, Lu Ming entered the supreme temple and began to practice martial arts.


    In a flash, seven days passed.


    On this day, Lu Ming was practicing martial arts in the supreme temple. When she felt something moving outside, she went out of the temple.


    As soon as he came out, he heard the voice of autumn moon from outside: "young master, Lu Bing comes to see you."


    "Lu Bing?" Lu Ming is stunned, opens the door and goes out.


    Qiuyue nodded and said, "young master, do you want to see me?"


    Lu Ming said with a smile, "see you, why not?"


    When he came to the living room, he saw Lu Bing walking restlessly there.


    As soon as he saw Lu Ming, Lu Bing''s face showed a smile and called, "Mingshao, you are finally here."


    Noticing the change of Lu Bing''s address, Lu Ming smiles faintly, sits down at the head of the table at random and says, "what can I do for you?"


    Lu Bing suddenly bowed to Lu Ming and said, "Mingshao, I''m here today to apologize to you. I used to be blind to Mingshao. I didn''t know Mingshao''s talent, and offended Mingshao. I hope you adults don''t care about villains


    "Lu Bing, did the five elders ask you to come?" Lu Mingdao.


    Lu Bing said with a smile: "yes, it''s true that my father asked me to come, but it''s also my own intention. Mingshao, here are five thousand taels of silver. I hope you can accept it."


    Lu Bing takes out a stack of silver tickets and hands them to Lu Ming.


    "OK, Qiuyue, please take it for me."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    To tell you the truth, Lu Bing didn''t put it in his heart. Since the other party sent a silver note to apologize, why didn''t he accept it?


    Autumn Moon took the silver note, a small face excited red, she has not seen so many silver tickets!


    Although Lu Bing was extremely painful, he still squeezed out a smile and said, "thank you for calling less. Then I''ll leave."


    "Young master, the leader of the Li family comes to see you."


    As soon as Lu Bing left, another maid came to report.


    "Li family master, Li Fu." Lu Ming frowned.


    He had a bad impression on Li Fu.


    "Has Madame been informed?" Asked Lu Ming.


    "Notice," said the maid


    At this time, Li Ping came over and said, "Ming Er, your uncle is here. See you!"


    Lu Ming nods, and then orders the maid to bring Li Fu in.


    "Ha ha, little sister, ming''er, I''ve come to see you." As soon as he came in, Li Fu burst into laughter. His face was full of happy smiles. I didn''t know how good and intimate he and Lu Ming were!


    "Big brother." Li Ping called.


    But Lu Ming, with a sneer on her lips, sat at random and said, "Master Li, what''s the matter with you coming to the Lu family today? You''re not coming to see me, are you? "


    "Cough!"


    Li Fu coughed a few times, his old face was slightly red, and he laughed a few times. He said, "ming''er is such a genius. How can he be a waste? Next time someone says that again, I''ll break his leg


    "Ming''er, my uncle was old and confused before. He believed other people''s rumors. I hope you don''t pay attention to them."


    Lu Ming suddenly came to apologize.This outbreak of Lu Ming is really amazing. Although he offends the Duanmu family, Lu Ming is favored by Mu Lan of the miraculous medicine hall. It is hard to say what his future achievements will be.


    And, at least now, the Lu family and Lu Ming must be the heirs. Therefore, Lu Bing and Li Fu, who have offended him before, can''t sit still, and they all come to settle down and apologize.


    In the world of martial arts, the strong are respected, which is reflected incisively and vividly at the moment.


    "Big brother, don''t worry. Minger will not take it seriously."


    Li Ping said with a happy smile on her face.


    "That''s good, little sister. I''ve prepared ten Ju Qi pills for my brother this time. Take them if you like." Li Fu took out a jade bottle and said.


    Juqi pill is a second-class elixir. It''s two thousand taels of silver, and ten is twenty thousand taels of silver. It seems that Li Fu has really made a lot of money this time.


    You know, twenty thousand taels of silver, equivalent to half a year''s income of the Li family.


    The Lu family, the largest family in Fenghuo City, has only about 200000 taels of silver a year.


    "Thank you very much." Lu Ming took it directly.


    Originally, Lu Ming didn''t want to bird Li Fu, but after all, the Li family is Li Ping''s family. Lu Ming can see that Li Ping still cares about the attitude of the Li family. Li Fulai apologizes, and Li Ping is obviously very happy.


    So, for Li Ping''s sake, Lu Ming also needs to install it. These ten Qi accumulating pills will not accept white.


    Seeing Lu Ming accept it, Li Fu finally put his heart down. Although 20000 taels of silver made him deeply distressed, it was an investment. If Lu Ming really rose in the future, his Li family would not be too sad.


    Knowing that Lu Ming has such a talent, he would not have offended Lu Ming by killing him before.


    After chatting for a while, Li Fu left.


    "Qiuyue, how many channels have you got through now?" After Li Fu left, Lu Ming asked Qiuyue in a hurry.


    Li Ping also looks at the autumn moon curiously.


    "Young master, madam, we just got through eight meridians yesterday!" Autumn Moon answers.


    "What?" Lu Ming and Li Ping are shocked and stare at the autumn moon.


    The first few meridians are relatively easy, but the later they are, the more difficult they are.


    It''s only more than ten days. Qiuyue has broken through eight muscles and veins. The key is to cultivate the basic skill of "juqigong".


    And have not taken pills, this talent, is really amazing.


    "Can Qiuyue get through the divine pulse without relying on blood?"


    Lu Ming can''t help but think so.


    "Niang, Qiuyue, don''t talk about it for the time being."


    Lu Ming said to Li Ping and Qiuyue.


    Both nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    The next day, Lu Ming went to the library of Lu''s family and selected a Book of "Yun Yu Jue", a yellow level inferior skill, for Qiuyue.


    It''s not that Lu Ming is stingy and reluctant to give the real formula of Zhanlong to Qiuyue for cultivation. It''s that the real formula of Zhanlong is as strong as the sun, so it''s not suitable for Qiuyue''s cultivation.


    The skill is not suitable. Even if it is advanced, it is useless. Sometimes it will backfire.


    Yun Yu Jue, soft with strong, just suitable for autumn moon.


    In addition, Lu Ming also selected a Book of Jinghong sword technique for Qiuyue, which was the inferior martial art of yellow level.


    Now, no one in the Lu family can say a word and a half about what skills Lu Ming wants to choose.


    After selecting her martial arts skills, Lu Ming went to the miraculous medicine hall and bought a batch of dragon and tiger pills for Qiuyue to help her practice.


    When buying the Dragon Tiger pill, Lu Mingcai found that Mulan was no longer in the miraculous medicine hall. According to the people in the miraculous medicine hall, Mulan had returned to Xuanyuan sword sect.


    It was just a kind of trial for Mulan to become the leader of the miraculous medicine hall. Now that the trial is over, he naturally returns to Xuanyuan sword sect.


    After handing Qiuyue with her skills and pills, Lu Ming went back to her room and entered the supreme shrine. She began to swallow the Juqi pill and practice it.


    Like other pills, the spine gives off a strong attraction as soon as it is swallowed. It absorbs the medicinal properties of Juqi Dan, then refines impurities and pours into pure energy, which is transformed into true Qi by Lu Ming.


    Juqi Dan, a second-class pill, is much stronger than Longhu pill, but it is much worse than qilingyuan pill.


    Lu Ming''s accomplishments are constantly improving.


    However, Lu Ming''s true Qi is twice as strong as ordinary Qi. If he wants to improve, he needs more energy, which is three times as much as ordinary Qi.


    In other words, if Lu Ming wants to improve his accomplishments, he will consume three times as much energy as ordinary people.


    This is also helpless, strong, means to pay more.


    After all the ten Qi accumulating pills were refined, Lu Ming''s cultivation broke through from the three stages of samurai to the four levels of samurai.


    This is enough twenty thousand taels of silver. Lu Mingcai has upgraded to a higher level, which can be said to be a luxury. Other people can''t afford it.


    Just like the elite children of the Lu family, they can get two Juqi pills a year.


    Lu Ming was not satisfied with the speed at all. After using up ten Juqi pills, Lu Ming went to the miraculous medicine hall and bought 30 Juqi pills at one time. Even if he gave a 10% discount, it would cost 54000 Liang silver.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming got less than 15000 taels of silver from the sand snake thief.


    After buying the pills, Lu Ming continued to practice.


    When Lu Ming refined all the 30 Qi accumulating pills, Lu Ming''s cultivation could be promoted to the early stage of the sixth samurai.


    After further consolidation, more than a month has passed, and only half a month is left before Xuanyuan sword school opens its doors to accept disciples.


    In the past month, Lu Ming has gained a lot. Not only has his cultivation improved rapidly, but also his martial arts has been improved rapidly.


    Yanlong boxing and dragon snake step have been cultivated to the fifth level, and they are superb.


    And yellow level top-grade sword technique Liuguang sword technique, also cultivated to the fourth level, perfect.


    Lu Ming''s strength is better than that of the clan meeting a month and a half ago.


    But the most amazing thing is the autumn moon.


    For more than a month, Qiuyue, relying on Yun Yu Jue and Long Hu Dan, actually opened up three divine veins, which shocked Lu Ming and Li Ping.


    The reason why Lu Ming got through the three divine veins was based on the divine level skill "Zhan Long Zhen Jue", as well as the strange blood that had not been fully developed.


    But Qiuyue''s blood has not been awakened. What she practices is the inferior skill of yellow level, which is too terrible.


    But no matter what, Lu Ming and Li Ping are extremely happy for the autumn moon.


    On this day, Lu Ming is ready to leave for Xuanyuan sword sect.


    "Niang, this ten thousand Liang silver note, you keep it for later use."


    In the yard, Lu Ming takes out ten thousand taels of silver and hands it to Li Ping.


    "Minger, what are you doing? You are going to Xuanyuan sword sect soon. There are a lot of places where you need money to practice later. What are you doing for me? I''m in the Lu family. I don''t want anything. "


    Li Ping pushes the silver note back to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming said with a smile: "Niang, Minger has got an adventure. There is no lack of silver. You can keep these and use them later."


    Seeing Lu Ming''s confident and firm eyes, Li Ping did not refuse any more and opened the bank note.


    Looking at Lu Ming in front of her, Li Ping is extremely relieved and proud.


    Her son, at last, is promising.


    "Minger, let Qiuyue accompany you to Xuanyuan sword sect this time!"


    After thinking for a while, Li Ping said with a gentle smile.


    "Madam, I''m gone. Who will take care of you?" On one side, Qiuyue''s face changed.


    "Silly girl, don''t I have four of them now? I''m afraid no one will take care of you. Besides, if you stay with me with your martial arts talent, you will be buried. "Li Ping touched Qiuyue''s head and said gently.


    "Madame Qiuyue''s nose is sour and her eyes are spinning in her orbit.


    Lu Ming sighs. Indeed, with Qiuyue''s martial arts talent, he continues to stay in the Lu family, which is really buried.


    Lu Ming also has this plan. She wants to take Qiuyue to Xuanyuan sword school to see if she can join Xuanyuan sword sect. Maybe someone in Xuanyuan sword sect can help Qiuyue awaken her blood.


    "Well, ming''er, it''s getting late. You can start now."


    Li Ping said.


    "Mother, let''s go. Pay more attention to your health." Lu Ming is also very reluctant to give up.


    "Go ahead, watch your way!" Li Ping said with a smile.


    "Madam, you should pay more attention to your health. The autumn moon will come back to see you." Autumn Moon tearful eyes whirling way.


    "Go Li Ping nodded and said with a smile.


    Lu Ming nods and doesn''t say anything more. She turns around with the autumn moon.


    Some things don''t depend on what you say, but by what you do.


    Looking at the back of Lu Ming''s leaving, Li Ping''s eyes were a little red, and she whispered to herself, "ming''er, my mother believes that when I see you next time, you are already a real strong man, just like your father!"


    ...


    Lu Ming takes Qiuyue to the Lujia stable. Because Qiuyue has not learned how to ride a horse, she only leads a green scale horse and goes out of the city.


    Outside the city of Fenghuo, Lu Ming shakes his horse''s reins, and the green scale horse rushes out like a strong wind and flies away.


    The vast land, boundless, Lu Ming bosom against the autumn moon, smell the light fragrance between the autumn moon hair, gallop in the world, suddenly, a passion in the heart breeding, ambition.


    It''s the dream of all men to lie on the knees of a beautiful woman, to walk in the world with a sword, to be happy with gratitude and hatred, and to be accompanied by beauties.


    The dream of a man is always in the world.


    A pot of turbid wine, a song of love, a lifetime of madness! A hero with a sword in the world, a hero with lofty sentiments and blood dye the sky!


    In this life, since Lu Ming got the supreme temple and rose, Lu Ming would not be willing to be ordinary.


    Fenghuo city is just the beginning. Xuanyuan sword school will not be the end. In this life, it is destined to be vigorous!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    Green scale horse, covered with green scales all over, has the blood of a monster. It is extremely strong and can travel 3000 Li a day.


    More than ten days later, Lu Ming and Qiuyue came to xuanjian city.


    Xuanjian City, only 50 li away from Xuanyuan sword school, is the nearest city to Xuanyuan sword school, so it is extremely prosperous.


    The population and area are more than ten times that of Fenghuo city.


    Caravans from other parts of the burning sun empire came and went, very lively.


    The street is wide enough for ten animal vehicles to run in parallel, and the shops on both sides of the street are full of excitement.


    Lu Ming and Qiuyue are the first time to come to such a big city. They are like country bumpkins. They are very curious and look East and West.


    After wandering for a long time, their stomachs croaked. They found a restaurant and walked in.


    The restaurant is three stories high with elegant atmosphere. The two people walk to the third floor.


    On the third floor, most of the tables are already occupied. When Lu Ming and Qiuyue enter, others'' eyes are bright.


    Lu Ming, with a slender figure and a delicate face, looks heroic in a suit of swordsman''s robe.


    Autumn moon, graceful, pure and moving, walking together with Lu Ming, like a pair of golden girls.


    There was a table where two young men sat, one of whom was dressed in royal robes with a jade belt around his waist. He looked very noble and looked like a 17-8-year-old young man.


    The other, about the same age, was thin and thin, dressed as a servant.


    As soon as he saw Lu Ming and Qiuyue come in, his eyes suddenly brightened. To be exact, he was staring at Qiuyue, and his eyes were glowing with hot light.


    When he looks at Lu Ming, there is a trace of murder in his eyes.


    "A flower in cow dung!" The prince of royal guards whispered.


    Naturally, Lu Ming and Qiuyue did not pay attention to other people''s eyes. They took a seat by the window, ordered a few dishes and a pot of wine, and then ate and drank.


    "Young master, there are so many people in xuanjian city!" Qiuyue took a sip of the wine glass, and immediately her cheeks were red and her eyes were misty looking at Lu Ming Dao.


    Lu Ming also took up his glass and drank it down. Then he said, "yes, it''s only two days before the Xuanyuan sword sect opens its doors to accept disciples every year. Young people and outstanding people from nearly 2000 cities in the eastern part of the burning sun empire are coming."


    At this time, the prince of royal clothes took up his glass and came with the thin young man.


    "This girl, I don''t know your name, Wei Ziming? Can I have a drink with you? "


    The prince of royal guards held up the wine glass and said, but his eyes were aiming at Qiuyue''s body. His hot eyes did not hide.


    As for Lu Ming, he ignored it directly.


    When Wei Ziming looked at him like this, Qiuyue felt uncomfortable and disgusted. He said, "I''m sorry, I just drank it. Now I don''t want to drink!"


    Being refused by Qiuyue on the spot, Wei Ziming''s face immediately became gloomy.


    "What do you mean, stinky girl? My young master calls you to accompany the wine, that is to look up to you, don''t be shameless


    The thin young man next to Wei Ziming drank coldly. Then he turned his head to look at Lu Ming and cried, "boy, what are you still sitting for? If you don''t get out of the way, my young master will take your place. "


    Lu Ming frowned. The two men were really rampant. Lu Ming didn''t say a word. As soon as they came up, they let him go.


    "No wild dog, barking and barking here." Lu Ming holds up the glass and takes a sip, coldly.


    "Boy, how dare you talk to me like that? Look for death


    The thin young man''s face was so ugly that he gave a big drink. His fingers were like eagle''s claws, and he grabbed Lu Ming''s throat directly.


    Claws grasp the air and make a hissing sound. They are extremely sharp. A move is a killing move.


    If Lu Ming is caught in the throat by him, he will definitely break his throat.


    It''s really a bully. It''s just a servant. If you don''t speak a word, you''ll kill people.


    "Just a samurai, double, get out of here!"


    Lu Ming drinks coldly, then claps out.


    This slap, after the first, heavy fan in the face of the thin young man, the thin young man screamed, the body was directly fan out, fell to the ground.


    This makes other people in the restaurant are stunned, and then whisper.


    "Who is this boy? How dare you beat Ziming? How dare you


    "Wei Ziming is the eldest son of the Lord of the city of fire. This boy is going to die."


    "I guess this boy doesn''t know the origin of Wei Ziming. Otherwise, where dare to beat Wei Ziming''s servants? After all, it depends on the owner to beat a dog."


    All around the sound of discussion naturally spread into Lu Ming''s ears.


    Lu Ming suddenly, it turned out to be the people of the city of fire. No wonder they are so arrogant.


    There are tens of thousands of cities in the scorching sun empire. According to the size and strength, they are also divided into different levels.


    It is mainly divided into: inferior, medium and superior.


    Fenghuo city belongs to the inferior city. Many people may have never heard of it.However, the city of Weihuo is a superior city with strong strength, famous in the east of the scorching sun empire.


    "Ah! Boy, do you dare to hit me? You''re dead, you''re dead! " The thin young man cried out crazily.


    But Wei Ziming''s face was even more gloomy. His eyes twinkled with the cold opportunity to kill him. He stared at Lu Ming and said, "boy, do you know? I am the eldest son of the Lord''s house of the city of Weihuo? "


    "Just found out!" Lu Ming is very calm.


    ¡±Oh? You didn''t know that just now, but it''s not too late to know. Now, you kneel down and apologize, and you''ll leave this girl and go away immediately. I can think about sparing you. "


    Wei Ziming is very confident. He believes that Lu Ming will agree after he knows his identity.


    But the next moment, he was stunned.


    Because Lu Ming just glanced at him casually, he said faintly: "I thought your dog was a fool, but you are more stupid than him. Now you disappear from my eyes, or you will be fanned together."


    The rest of the restaurant is quiet, Wei Ziming crazy, but did not expect Lu Ming more crazy.


    "Boy, you dare to play with me and die!"


    Wei Ziming was so angry that he slapped Lu Ming in the face.


    In the palm of one''s hand, there is a huge genuine Qi, and the five fold cultivation of a warrior is undoubtedly revealed.


    But before he slapped, Lu Ming grasped his wrist.


    Click!


    Then, the sound of bone fracture sounded, a piercing pain spread out, let Wei Ziming howl.


    "Ah! Let go of my hands, scum, and I want you to die without a grave Wei Ziming howled and roared.


    Bang!


    But the next moment, Lu Ming directly slapped him in the face, making Wei Ziming''s cry stop.


    Wei Ziming stares at Lu Ming. He is stunned.


    He didn''t expect that Lu Ming would dare to slap him in the face.


    "I said, if you don''t go away, you''ll be fanned together!"


    Lu Ming''s quiet voice sounded, and then ~


    PA!


    Another slap was heard, slapping on the other side of Wei Ziming''s face.


    All of a sudden, Wei Ziming''s two sides face high bulging, swollen like a pig''s head.


    Then, Lu Ming''s true Qi broke out and threw Wei Ziming to the stairs and said, "get out of here now, or you''ll break your limbs."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    There was a sound of cool air in the audience.


    On the third floor, everyone looks shocked at Lu Ming.


    Previously, Lu Ming Yiba was a thin young man with a palm fan. Everyone guessed that it was because Lu Ming didn''t know Wei Ziming that he dared to fight.


    If he knew Wei Ziming''s identity, Lu Ming would not dare to move.


    But they never thought that when Lu Ming knew Wei Ziming''s identity, he would still dare to fight, and even more ruthless.


    It''s too arrogant.


    "Boy, if you have seed, leave your name!" Wei Ziming gets up in a panic and tries to hold back his anger. He looks at Lu Ming with a bitter look on his face.


    "Lu Ming!" A light smile, Lu Ming''s name.


    He is not afraid of Duanmu''s family. Why is he afraid of Wei family?


    "Well, we''ll see." Wei Ziming bit his teeth and said in a vicious way.


    Then he went downstairs with the thin and dry youth.


    "In my opinion, this Wei Ziming will never give up and will definitely retaliate!"


    "That''s absolutely true. Wei Huocheng has always been domineering. This time, Wei Ziming suffered such a big loss. How could he just forget it?"


    "Wei Ziyou, Wei Ziming''s younger brother, is a rare talent of the Wei family. This time, he also came to participate in the recruitment examination of Xuanyuan sword school. He was called one of the top 100 experts in this group of new people. If his brother is beaten, Wei Ziyou will not ignore it!"


    After Wei Ziming left, there was a lot of discussion in the restaurant.


    But Lu Ming just a faint smile, continue to eat and drink with autumn moon.


    Outside the restaurant, Wei Ziming looks gloomy and vicious.


    "Young master, do we want to find the second young master and let the second young master deal with this person?"


    Asked the thin young man.


    "Of course, I want to tell the second younger brother, but I don''t need to do it now. Two days later, the Xuanyuan sword sect''s Apprentice assessment will be held. After the assessment, the new disciples of the other four schools will hold a trial together. Then, let the second younger brother kill Lu Ming in the trial. I want him to join the Xuanyuan sword sect and die in despair!!


    Wei Ziming''s cruel way.


    ...


    after eating with Qiuyue, Lu Ming wandered around xuanjian city for a while, then found an inn and opened two rooms.


    Entering the room, Lu Ming sits cross legged.


    Feeling the numbness and itching from the spine, Lu Ming''s face showed a trace of joy.


    After nearly four months, he finally felt that the blood was about to grow completely.


    It''s only the last step. Lu Ming feels that it can be as short as three or five days, and the longest is no more than half a month. The blood will definitely grow out completely.


    Before his blood has grown, it has all kinds of strange effects. Lu Ming is looking forward to it. What kind of ability will he have when his blood is fully grown? What level of blood will it be?


    After feeling it in silence, Lu Ming started to practice the real formula of the battle dragon.


    Between heaven and earth, aura converged to Lu Ming one after another.


    Time went by and night fell, and the inn fell into silence.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    all of a sudden, Lu Ming opened his eyes, because he heard the sound of breaking through the air outside the room.


    Although the voice is very light, but still did not escape Lu Ming''s ears.


    Five figures stay outside Lu Ming''s room, two at the door and three outside the window.


    Then, the door and window opened at the same time, five figures rushed in like lightning, five long black long swords, flashing cold light, stabbed at Lu Ming''s five key points.


    Quick, accurate and ruthless, he is obviously a well-trained killer.


    Boo!


    At the moment when the five figures rush in, Lu Ming moves, his body explodes, and the black sword turns into a streamer, and it passes away in a flash.


    Poop!


    With blood splashing everywhere, a killer is directly cut off by Lu Ming.


    Show me!


    Then, the sword light flashed again, like a flash of lightning in the dark. In a moment, two more killers were killed by Lu Ming.


    It''s not that these killers are too weak. On the contrary, these killers are not weak. The three people killed by Lu Ming just now have reached Samurai Liuzhong.


    The remaining two, samurai''s seven fold cultivation.


    Such strength, under the joint attack, even if it is a samurai eight strong master, will be killed.


    Lu Ming has just found out that they are stronger.


    "No, the target strength is not consistent with the received message, back off!"


    One of the killers exclaimed, flying back.


    "Since you are here, stay all of them!"


    Lu Ming''s voice is cold and his voice is falling. The dragon and snake step out and step out. He has appeared behind a killer. With a sword, his head falls to the ground.


    Then, take a few steps in a row to catch up with the other person.


    "Die!" Seeing that he couldn''t escape, the killer roared and rushed to Lu Ming regardless of life and death.Boom!


    Yanlong boxing broke out, two consecutive punches hit the killer.


    The killer was blasted back, hit the wall heavily, and vomited blood.


    "Say, who are you? Who sent you? " Lu Ming asked in a cold voice.


    "Hey, why don''t you tell me? We are from the shadow wolf Pavilion. Some people pay for your life. As for who paid, you don''t want to know. Lu Ming, you''ll wait for our shadow wolf pavilion to chase after you endlessly!"


    Speaking of this, the killer spewed out a mouthful of black blood and committed suicide by swallowing poison.


    "Shadow wolf pavilion?"


    Lu Ming frowns slightly.


    The shadow wolf Pavilion, which Lu Ming has heard of, is one of the four killer organizations in the scorching sun empire. It has a huge influence and specializes in killing people with money. However, it is extremely secret. No one knows where the headquarters of the shadow wolf Pavilion is.


    Therefore, countless people hate these four killer organizations, but they can not be eliminated.


    Some people even say that the shadow of the five major sects behind these four killer organizations is a tool for cultivating and killing the talents of hostile forces.


    But it''s just a legend, the truth, no one knows.


    "Who in the end bought the assassin of the shadow wolf pavilion to assassinate me?"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    For the first time, he thought of Lu Yao, Lu yunxiong and Duanmu family.


    These people are most likely, and Wei Ziming.


    However, it is unlikely that Wei Ziming knows some of his strength. However, the assassin called Lu Ming just now. His strength is not consistent with the news he received.


    Most likely, they are Lu Yao, Lu yunxiong and Duanmu family.


    "It seems that the Xuanyuan sword sect is really turbulent


    Lu Ming sneered and a ray of murder flashed in his eyes.


    "Young master, are you all right?"


    Qiuyue walked out of the room and was shocked to see the corpse lying on the ground.


    What happened just now has already alarmed other people in the inn.


    "Autumn moon, let''s go! Change to an inn


    Lu Ming pulls the autumn moon and jumps down from the window of the Inn and runs forward.


    They were walking through the dark, and half an hour later, they settled in another inn.


    For the next two days, they almost stayed at home. Apart from eating, they had been closed to practice.


    In a flash, two days passed.


    Xuanyuan sword school''s annual apprentice examination officially began.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    Xuanyuan sword school is divided into five courtyards, each of which occupies a magnificent and broad peak.


    They are the central Qilin peak, the eastern Qinglong peak, the Western Baihu peak, the southern Zhuque peak and the northern Xuanwu peak.


    But this time, it was in the front of the five courtyards, which belonged to the gate of Xuanyuan sword school.


    When Lu Ming and autumn moon arrived, it was already a sea of people, bustling, full of heads.


    Basically, they are teenagers, and it is estimated that there are not less than tens of thousands of them.


    At the foot of the mountain, there are two broad mountain roads leading to Xuanyuan sword sect.


    "Those who recommend jade medals should go to the right. Those who don''t recommend jade medals should go to the left and take part in various examinations."


    A young man with a sword on his back cried out.


    Lu Ming has learned before that those who recommend jade medals do not need to participate in the examination. They can join Xuanyuan sword school directly.


    Because there are recommended jade cards, it means that some experts of Xuanyuan sword sect have been assessed. They are all talented people. Otherwise, they will not send out recommended jade cards easily.


    Lu Ming has a jade card recommended by Mulan, so she doesn''t have to take part in the examination.


    "Qiuyue, you can take part in the examination!" Lu Ming to Qiuyue road.


    "Well, yes, young master!" Autumn Moon nods.


    "Come on Lu Ming smiles and cheers for Qiuyue.


    Assessment, including many items, such as willpower, examination of meridians, blood test, etc.


    There are even special pulse testers there. Even if you don''t wake up for a while, it doesn''t matter. The pulse surveyor can also measure the general situation and estimate the level of blood vessels.


    This is an opportunity for Qiuyue, who might be able to detect her blood.


    Autumn Moon nods hard, and then goes to the left.


    On the left side of the mountain road, there are a lot of people, and there are long lines.


    Lu Ming has been waiting outside. He has to wait for the result of autumn moon.


    "Oh! Why are you so demanding? It seems that I have no chance to join the Xuanyuan sword sect! "


    From time to time, Lu Ming can see people coming out of it, sighing one by one, and even crying. Obviously, these people have failed the examination.


    Slowly, the autumn moon disappeared in the mountain road with the team.


    A moment later, in the depth of the left mountain road, three long rainbow suddenly burst out.


    The rainbow soars into the sky, breaking through the clouds.


    The rainbow represents three long channels.


    "Is it autumn moon?" Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    At this time, in front of the gate of the Xuanyuan sword sect, all of them fell into the uproar because of the three long rainbow.


    "Three Changhong, this is someone who has broken through the three divine veins, genius. Among this generation, there is such a genius?"


    "I stayed at the top of Tongmai state for two years before I got through the six acupoints of the first divine pulse. People can''t compare with each other!"


    "As long as he is willing, he will definitely be able to enter the Kirin courtyard."


    Everyone''s eyes were looking in that direction and talking.


    GAH!


    At this time, a huge white crane flew out from the depths of Xuanyuan sword school and fell to the place where Changhong was rising.


    "One of the great figures of Xuanyuan sword sect was shocked. This genius is expected to ascend to the sky one step at a time."


    Some people sigh, the eyes are full of envy.


    "It seems that Qiuyue has no problem joining the Xuanyuan sword sect."


    Lu Ming smiles and strides to the right side of the mountain road.


    The entrance of the mountain road on the right side is also guarded by the disciples of Xuanyuan sword sect. However, there are few people on this mountain road. When Lu Ming takes out the recommended jade card, he easily goes in.


    Along the mountain road, all the way up the slope, but not far away, on the left side, there is a rainbow rising from the sky.


    This time, there are two rainbow.


    But this is not over. After a short time, two more rainbow came up.


    "It seems that there are many talents in this group."


    Even Lu Ming was surprised by the continuous appearance of the genius of breaking through the two divine veins.


    Don''t forget, there are a lot of people who have recommended jade brand, do not need to participate in the assessment, just like him.


    How many geniuses are there among these people?


    Among this group of people, it is really a gathering of talents.


    "That''s interesting!" There was a glimmer of war in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    Continue to move on, not long after, the mountain road to the end, in front of a wide square.


    At this time, there are thousands of people on the square.


    On the square, there are four roads. Beside the road, stands a huge stone tablet. The stone tablet is about 10 meters high. It is carved with green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch, Xuanwu and four kinds of divine animals.


    Only the road of Qilin courtyard is missing.


    "Xuanwu academy, this is Xuanwu Academy. Please come and join our Xuanwu academy to ensure that there are many benefits!"


    At the entrance of the Xuanwu academy road, several young people are shouting hard.


    "White tiger courtyard, it''s the best choice to join our white tiger courtyard. Besides Qilin courtyard, our white tiger courtyard is the strongest courtyard!""Come to Qinglong courtyard, which is the oldest of the five


    "There are so many beautiful women in the rosefinch courtyard."


    A cry, each other ups and downs, four yards, are in the mission of pulling people.


    The competition among the four courtyards is fierce. As fresh blood, the new disciples represent the future. For a courtyard, the role is self-evident.


    At this time, novice students can freely choose to join a certain courtyard.


    Of course, such as Lu Ming, except for those who recommend jade medals, they already belong to the same court where they got the jade medals.


    Of the five courtyards, only Kirin is the exception.


    Among the five courtyards, the Qilin courtyard is very mysterious. You can not join it if you want to. All the people who can join the Kirin courtyard are extremely talented.


    Of course, the number of people in the Qilin academy is also the least, and few people know how many disciples it will take in a year.


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    Near the entrance of the white tiger courtyard, Lu Yao has a white dress, which is like a star in the moon among many young men and women.


    "That''s Lu Yao. I heard that he was awakened by five levels of blood. He has broken through two divine veins. He has been married to duanmulin, the unique genius of Duanmu family. He really flies up to the branch and becomes a Phoenix."


    "Yes, I''m really envious. If it was me, I would wake up laughing in my dreams."


    "Depending on you, how can duanmulin look up to you?"


    Near Lu Ming, some young people are talking in a low voice, especially a few girls, who are full of envy.


    Lu Yao is chatting and smiling in the crowd, and her eyes are moving. When she passes by Lu Ming, she can clearly see Lu Ming. Her face is slightly heavy, and a cold light flashes in her eyes.


    Later, Lu Yao looks at the crowd around him, and then to Lu Ming, with a trace of irony in his eyes.


    But Lu Ming is just a casual smile.


    Just then, there was a bird song in the sky, and then a white crane came flying.


    The white crane is very huge, far more than the ordinary white crane, wings spread out, reaching a terrifying 20 meters.


    Above the white crane stood two figures.


    One was a middle-aged woman in a gold robe, and the other was a beautiful girl.


    "Autumn moon!"


    Seeing this girl, Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    "Gold silk robe, that''s the gold robe elder!"


    "It''s really the gold robed elder. Who is this girl? Even the gold robed elder was shocked. "


    "I think he is a great genius!"


    "Who are they looking for?"


    The young people around, in an uproar, looked at the middle-aged woman on the white crane in awe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    In Xuanyuan sword sect, the elders are divided into ordinary elders, silver robed elders and gold robed elders.


    The silver robed elder is already the high-level and the backbone of Xuanyuan sword sect.


    The golden robed elder, who is the elder of Xuanyuan sword sect, is the suppression of the existence of sects. He is very high and has a very small number. There is no major event. He seldom appears. He is devoted to seclusion and cultivates martial arts.


    Now, a gold robed elder appears.


    Everyone''s eyes are fixed on the two people on the white crane, want to know who they are looking for?


    Above the white crane, the autumn moon looks for a look, and finally falls on Lu Ming.


    "Young master!" The autumn moon shows her joy and cries. The white crane lands not far from Lu Ming. The autumn moon jumps down and runs to Lu Ming.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes fall on Lu Ming again.


    In the distance, Lu Yao clearly recognized the autumn moon, and her face suddenly became extremely gloomy.


    "How could this humble maid be with the golden robed elder?"


    Lu Yao''s eyes are full of doubts.


    "Autumn moon!" Lu Ming also showed a smile on her face and asked, "Qiuyue, have you passed the examination?"


    "I''m qualified, and the elder said that he wanted me to join the Kirin house, but I don''t want to join the Kirin house. I want to join the rosefinch house with the young master."


    Autumn Moon road.


    "How can Qiuyue join the Kirin courtyard?"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed, but her face was deliberately flat and said, "silly girl, it''s impossible for others to join the Qilin courtyard. Don''t you want to join? Listen to the young master and join the Kirin Academy. "


    "But young master, the autumn moon is reluctant to give up you..." Autumn Moon eyes a red, way.


    "Silly girl, we are all in the Xuanyuan sword sect, so we can''t see you again. Besides, if you join the Qilin academy, you will have opportunities to see you as long as you are successful in practice. What''s your blood relationship, Qiuyue? Has the test come out yet? "


    Lu Ming comforts Qiuyue and then asks.


    "The test has come out. The elder said that I may be of special blood and told me not to tell others, but the young master is no one else."


    Autumn Moon lies in Lu Ming''s ear and whispers.


    "Special blood!"


    The words of autumn moon, let Lu Ming heart big shock, but then is great joy, for the autumn moon and joy.


    The blood vessels of human body can be divided into innumerable kinds.


    But most of the blood is in the form of living beings.


    Such as various monster forms, or various plant forms.


    This is because in ancient times, the human race coexisted with all nations, and there were these living factors in the blood, so we could awaken the blood of these living forms.


    But some people will awaken some very strange blood vessels, such as sword blood, sword blood and other weapon forms.


    There are even elements like wind, fire, thunder and water.


    These veins are called special veins.


    Special blood, very rare, and very magical, has unimaginable power.


    For example, people with sword like blood can understand the sword technique many times faster than ordinary people. In fact, some people have inherited an extremely powerful sword technique in the sword blood, thus dominating the world.


    In a word, the special blood vessels are generally the most outstanding talents.


    I didn''t expect that autumn moon was a special blood vessel. No wonder it was so hard to wake up before. Everything makes sense.


    "Autumn moon, you can''t tell others in the future. Besides, you should practice well in the Qilin courtyard."


    Lu Ming touched Qiuyue''s hair and said!


    "Young master!" Autumn Moon''s eyes are red.


    "Go ahead and practice well. You will have to check it later." Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Well, young master, you can rest assured that Qiuyue will work hard!" Qiuyue made a strong point.


    "Autumn moon, let''s go!"


    The middle-aged woman above the white crane waves her hand, and an invisible force gushes out. The autumn moon rises from the sky and falls on the white crane.


    With a long cry, the white crane rocked up and disappeared in the sky.


    "I should go to the rosefinch house, too."


    Lu Ming smiles and walks to the road of the rosefinch courtyard.


    Obviously, Qiuyue was in a very good mood when he was able to join the Kirin courtyard.


    "This younger martial brother, welcome to join the rosefinch house. Please register your information here."


    Several young people at the entrance of the rosefinch courtyard saw Lu Ming coming, and they were all overjoyed.


    Lu Ming nodded, filled in his name, age and where he came from, and then walked in from this road.


    Along the road, over several hills, in front of a straight into the sky peak.


    That''s Zhuque peak.


    At the foot of zhuquefeng mountain, there is a broad training ground. This time, the new disciples of Zhuque academy gather here and wait for unified arrangement.


    "Stop! No one is allowed to enter


    At the gate of the training ground, a young man blocks Lu Ming''s way.


    The young man, about 20 years old, was wearing a blue robe and was obviously an old disciple with a cold look on his face."Elder martial brother, I am a new disciple."


    Lu Ming yibaoquan do.


    The blue robed youth showed a sneer, and then he said coldly, "dare you cheat me? It''s a big crime to pretend to be a disciple of Xuanyuan sword sect! "


    Lu Ming frowns. This man is so strange that he pretends to be a disciple of Xuanyuan sword sect.


    If it''s a fake, how can you get here? This man is clearly trying to make things difficult.


    But he and this young man, but the first time they met, can be said to have no grudges and no grudges.


    "I''m really a disciple of Zhuque Academy. This is a recommended jade card!"


    Lu Ming takes out the recommended Jade Road.


    But the blue robed youth did not look at the recommended jade plate, and said with a sneer: "what if there is a recommended jade plate? Can''t we fake it? What''s more, one of the most basic conditions for Xuanyuan sword sect to recruit disciples is to have martial blood. What about you? Is it blood warrior? Do you have blood? No blood, no matter who recommended you, get out of here now


    Finish saying, a face jokingly looking at Lu Ming.


    "Are you from the Duanmu family?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed and suddenly asked.


    The blue robed youth''s face changed slightly, and he said, "what are you talking about? Get out of here."


    Lu Ming sneers at the corner of his mouth. He is sure that the blue robed youth must have something to do with Duanmu family.


    Because only Lu Yao and Lu yunxiong knew that Lu Ming''s blood had been deprived and there was no blood.


    As soon as he saw him, the blue robed youth stopped him, and he was convinced that he had no blood. This must have known his details in advance.


    At this time, the new disciples in the martial arts training ground were startled and gathered around to watch.


    "Tell me to get out of here? I think it''s you who get out of here! " Lu Ming suddenly said with a cold smile.


    "Bold, you dare to talk to me like this. I think you are impatient to live."


    The blue robed youth''s face was gloomy.


    With a faint smile, Lu Ming said, "isn''t it? As an old disciple, is that how you treat new disciples? Who gives you the right to frame up new students and drive out a new disciple at will? If the vermilion bird yard is full of such goods as you, it''s better not to stay! "


    Lu Ming''s words are clear and far away.


    All of a sudden, in the martial arts training ground, the new disciples'' faces changed, looking at the blue robed youth and pointing.


    The blue robed youth''s face was even more ugly and even anxious.


    It''s too heavy to drive away the new disciples at will. He doesn''t have the right. If it comes to the elder, he can''t bear it.


    "Lu Ming, it''s you who have no blood that I let you go. You don''t want to spit blood here."


    Blue robed youth drink.


    "Bloody? Keep your eyes open and watch out for me


    Lu Ming drinks a lot. Then, a large amount of red light appears behind him. The power of blood burst out, and a worm shaped virtual shadow flashes by.


    The next moment, the blood light disappeared and disappeared again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    "Blood vessels? How can you have blood? "


    The blue robe young man cried out miraculously.


    He received the news, this Luming, is not blood?


    "I certainly have blood, or how to pass the examination of the elders of the Zhuque yard and recommend to enter the Zhuque hospital. Even a pig knows this, but you deliberately make it difficult. Say, what do you care about? Is it a deliberate attempt to crush the new entry-level disciple? Or, you don''t even have a pig? "


    Lu Ming, with a word, looks like electricity, and forces the blue robe youth.


    As soon as this statement comes, the new beginners around them are all looking at the blue robe youth with a face of caution.


    This makes the blue robe young almost spit blood, Luming these two questions he can not answer at all.


    If he admits that he is deliberately tricky, he will deliberately press down the new entry-level disciples. If this affects the recruitment of new students in the Zhuque yard, he will never be able to go without a walk.


    But if he doesn''t admit it, he is not even a pig.


    "Luming, you..." blue robe youth a face rose red, held for a long time, did not hold a word.


    "Get out of my way, you''re in the way!"


    The Lu Ming gave a loud reprimand.


    The blue robe young man bit his teeth, and stared at Luming coldly and said, "Luming, you wait for me. I am not so amused at Ningfeng."


    Finish, Ning Feng turns and strides away.


    Luming smiled and walked into the martial arts field.


    The martial arts training field is very large, flat and broad, and there are already oneortwo hundred people at this time.


    Some people gather in three or two to chat, and there is also a single person sitting close to the side.


    Luming walked to one side, sat knee wide, and waited quietly.


    People are constantly walking into the martial arts field.


    After a few hours, the sky was dim. At this time, there were nearly 1000 people in the martial arts training field. So, no one has entered the martial arts field basically.


    Luming can not help but sigh that the conditions for recruiting disciples of Xuanyuan sword school are high. There are at least 50000 people who have been here to participate in the examination before, but now the Zhuque court has about 1000 people.


    And even if there are many other hospitals, there are not many places to go.


    In addition, 5000 people can be good, that is, only one of the ten can join Xuanyuan sword school.


    At this time, a strong man with beard and a large body entered the martial arts field.


    "Set!"


    The man with a beard roared like a lion, and the ears of the people who were shocked were buzzing.


    More than a thousand people gathered together quickly.


    "I am Xie crazy, the elder of the mission. First of all, welcome to join the Zhuque court. I think you know yourself. Now, you are only a worker disciple!"


    More than 1000 people on the field, not by clenched the fist, indeed, they all know that they just joined Xuanyuan sword school, is a disciple of the acrobatic.


    But the word "miscellaneous service" is really uncomfortable.


    Seeing the expression of the people, Xie crazy showed a satisfied smile and said: "but you have the opportunity to remove the word" miscellaneous service "in a short time. Three days later, the new entry-level disciples of Qinglong, Zhuque, white tiger and Xuanwu four major courtyard will hold a trial together. As long as they are qualified in the trial, they can directly promote bronze grade students, not only with great treatment Greatly improved, and can also move to Zhuque peak to cultivate. "


    "But if you fail, you will continue to be a disciple of the acrobatic service. You will live in the service area and struggle hard. Do you have any confidence?"


    "Yes!"


    The crowd roared, full of war and confidence.


    These 1000 people, all young people under 18, are very vigorous and can join Xuanyuan sword school. In their own city pools, they are all talented and will not think they are inferior to others.


    "OK, now assign a place to rest."


    Thank you, loudly.


    Next, someone came to arrange their accommodation.


    Of course, they live in the area of the disciples of the acrobatic students at the foot of zhuquefeng mountain. They live in ordinary wooden rooms, one by one, and the room is very small.


    After Luming entered the room, he entered the supreme temple and began to practice martial arts.


    After three days of trial, he must be promoted to bronze class students, so that he can have better conditions and more time to practice.


    Xuanyuan sword sect, no matter which courtyard, the disciples are divided into the acrobatic, bronze and silver class.


    The disciples of the acrobatic are the lowest. Like the acrobats, they must finish the tasks arranged by the sect every day. Only after they are finished can they have time to practice.


    And the treatment is the worst.


    Bronze class disciples are the official disciples of Xuanyuan sword school, and their treatment is much better.


    Silver class disciple, that is elite class disciple, is the backbone of the clan.


    It is said that there is also a gold class disciple above the silver class disciple.


    But the gold class disciple has been detached from the five major yards.


    Each of them is a top genius, and they enter the core of Xuanyuan sword school to cultivate, respect their status, and even compete with the heads of the academies.However, gold level disciples are very rare. There are not many of them in Xuanyuan sword sect.


    Gold level disciple is still far away from Lu Ming. Don''t think about it. Lu Ming''s goal is to become a bronze level disciple first.


    There is no time to practice. In a flash, three days have passed.


    The fourth morning.


    More than 1000 people gathered in the training ground again.


    Xie Kuang stood at the front, his eyes shining, glancing around, and roaring: "well, three days have passed, and the trial has officially begun. This test is carried out in the dark night mountain 200 miles away from our gate."


    "I tell you, in the dark night mountains, there are monsters everywhere. They are very dangerous. It''s very common to lose their lives. If anyone wants to quit now, you can stand up and I''ll handle the withdrawal procedures for him immediately."


    There was no one standing out.


    The road of martial arts has always been full of thorns and crises. Since stepping on this road, everyone has been prepared in his heart.


    What''s more, quitting means quitting the Xuanyuan sword sect. They joined the Xuanyuan sword sect with difficulty. How could they quit like this?


    If you really want to quit, you may become a laughing stock all your life.


    Xie Kuang glanced around with a satisfied smile and said, "well, since no one has left, now follow me to Youye mountain and gather with the other three courtyards."


    With that, Xie ran out first and the others followed.


    ...


    in a courtyard on Zhuque peak, two figures sit opposite each other.


    One is Ning Feng, the other is a young man with a smile.


    "Ning Feng, how are things arranged?" Asked the smiling young man.


    Ning Feng''s face showed a trace of cold, said: "Duanmu brother, don''t worry, this test is the death of Lu Ming that boy."


    "Well, that''s good. Most of our Duanmu family''s disciples who took part in the trial have seen the portrait of Lu Ming. If they meet Lu Ming in the trial, they will kill them!"


    "Ning Feng, Lu Ming, Lin Shao is very concerned about him. As long as you do a good job, you will surely benefit from it!


    The youth of Duanmu family laughs.


    Ning Feng was overjoyed and hugged his fist and said, "brother Duanmu should help me say something nice in front of Lin Shao."


    "Ha ha, sure."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    With the army, Lu Ming has been out of the Xuanyuan sword school, and then to the Youye mountain.


    Thousands of people were running on the road, causing smoke and dust.


    Xuanyuan sword sect is 200 miles away from the Youye mountain. Although all of them are awakened warriors and their accomplishments are not weak, there are still many people sweating and panting like cattle after 200 Li running down.


    Lu Ming is OK, although a little gasping, but not to the limit.


    When they came to the outskirts of the Youye mountain range, they found that the people in the white tiger house had arrived.


    The number of people in the white tiger courtyard is 1500, nearly 500 more than that in the vermilion house.


    In recent years, the white tiger hospital has become more and more powerful, and it is the most powerful of the four academies. Therefore, the number of people who choose to join the white tiger hospital is also the largest.


    "Well, you have a rest."


    Thank you.


    They sat cross legged and meditated.


    Boom!


    After a while, the earth roared, and Qinglong courtyard and Xuanwu academy arrived one after another.


    Lu Ming observed and found that there were about 1300 people in Qinglong academy, 1200 people in Xuanwu academy, and about 1000 people in Zhuque Academy.


    The four courtyards add up to about 5000 people.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    at this time, the sound of breaking the sky came from the sky, and several figures flew from the distance.


    Yes, flying in the air, no other flying monster.


    "It''s the strong one in Wuzong!"


    There was a exclamation from the field, all looking at the sky with envy.


    Only when they reach the level of Wuzong, can they fly in the sky and soar for nine days.


    Lu Ming also looks at the sky with envy, showing the color of yearning.


    Like an eagle flying nine days, overlooking the mountains and rivers, who does not yearn for?


    "One day, I will reach such a level!" Lu Ming clenched his fist.


    A total of three figures, very fast, a few breaths to the top of the people, so suspended in the air.


    These are three gray haired elders in silver robes of Xuanyuan sword sect.


    "Now, I will announce the rules of this trial."


    As soon as he arrived, the silver robed elder in the middle announced with a loud voice.


    "There are two kinds of cards on the mountain, one of which is iron, and the other is five points."


    "Among them, there are five thousand pieces of iron card for one point, which are on the body of one level one heavy to one level six heavy monsters."


    "Two points of iron, a total of two thousand fast, respectively in the first level seven to nine heavy monster body."


    "There are four hundred five Fen irons and two hundred ten Fen irons. These two kinds of irons are on monsters of two levels, one weight and three levels."


    "This time, as long as you get 10%, you can be promoted to bronze level disciple. The time of trial is 20 days. After 20 days, come back here and check the result."


    "Very qualified?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    It seems not much, but it is very difficult.


    The strength of monsters is not comparable to ordinary beasts.


    Level 1 monster, equivalent to warrior''s warrior realm.


    Second level monster, equivalent to martial arts realm.


    Each level of monster is divided into nine levels, corresponding to the realm of martial arts.


    Five points and ten iron cards are on the second level monster. Ordinary new people don''t want to get their fingers.


    Therefore, people below the martial arts level can only get one or two points of the iron card.


    And according to the amount of silver robed elders, 5000 yuan a cent, 2000 yuan and 2 cents, even if five tenths were added up, the total score would be 13000.


    Thirteen thousand points divided by ten, that is to say, on average, only 1300 people can pass the examination.


    Five thousand people, on average, only 1300 qualified. It can be imagined that the competition this time will be incomparably fierce.


    "What''s more, the reward this time is also very rich."


    The silver robed elder continued to announce: "this time, the first place is to reward the contribution points of 5000 schools, and there is also a Congling spirit fruit."


    "In the second place, 4000 contribution points will be awarded."


    "In the third place, three thousand contribution points will be awarded."


    "From the fourth to the tenth, a thousand contribution points will be awarded."


    "The 11th to the 100th place will be rewarded accordingly. Finally, I would like to tell you the news. This time, there is an iron medal with 500 points. As for the monster, you have to find it yourself. Well, that''s all the rules. Take a break and go. "


    As soon as this speech came out, the whole audience was in a state of uproar and discussion.


    The main thing is, rewards are so exciting.


    The contribution points of Xuanyuan sword sect can be exchanged for anything in Xuanyuan sword sect, such as pills, spirit soldiers, skills, martial arts, Tiancai, Dibao, etc.One contribution point is equivalent to one hundred Liang silver. If the first place wins 5000 contribution points, it is equivalent to 500000 Liang silver.


    Who can not be moved?


    "Conglinglingguo!"


    Relative to the contribution point, Ning lingguo also makes Lu Ming excited.


    Ningling fruit, which is taken by ordinary martial arts people, can condense Qi and improve cultivation.


    But it had a greater effect on Lu Ming.


    If you want to cultivate the second level of Zhan Long Zhen Jue, you must use several precious and rare materials to refine the true Qi, which is three times as strong as the ordinary genuine Qi.


    Ninglingguo is one of the most precious materials.


    "I must get the fruit of condensation spirit!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes glowed with heat.


    Not only Lu Ming, but also some powerful talents among the 5000 people also showed strong desire.


    "Are you Lu Ming?"


    Just then, a clear and crisp voice rang out.


    A 15-year-old girl, wearing a robe of swordsman, shows her proud figure.


    She wore a horsetail and a long sword on her back.


    "Are you?" Looking at the girl, Lu Ming frowned.


    He didn''t know each other, but he recognized him. Was it from Duanmu family?


    Seeing Lu Ming''s concerns, the girl said with a smile, "Lu Ming, my name is Fengwu. Sister Mulan asked me to find you."


    "Mulan!" As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes brightened, she put down her vigilance and said, "girl Fengwu is looking for me. I don''t know what''s the matter?"


    "Sister Mulan said that the Duanmu family might deal with you in the trial, so she asked me to form a team with you to take care of each other. How about taking action together?"


    The wind dances.


    Lu Ming thought for a moment, then nodded his head and said, "good!"


    As for Mulan, he absolutely trusts him. Moreover, he is a newcomer to Xuanyuan sword sect. He is not very clear about the situation of Xuanyuan sword sect. If you cooperate with others, you can also inquire about it.


    "That''s great. There are still three people in our team. Let me introduce you to each other."


    The wind dances with a smile, turns and walks backward, and Lu Ming follows.


    On the edge of a huge stone, there were three young people leaning against it.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let me introduce you. This is Lu Ming, our new player."


    When they come to the three, the wind dance points to Lu Ming.


    Then he pointed to two slightly tall and thin youths and said, "Lu Ming, this is Zhou Hao and Zhou Xu."


    Zhou Hao and Zhou Xu nodded their heads, which was a greeting.


    "Lu Ming, this is Yuan Chong."


    Feng dance pointed to the last quite handsome youth way.


    "Wind dance, why do you pull someone into the team? I don''t want to be a drag."


    Wind dance voice just fell, that Yuan Chong on the cold words of the road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    Yuan Chong''s face was a little bad, staring at Lu Ming and saying coldly.


    Feng Wu''s face sank and said, "Yuan Chong, how do you talk? Lu Ming is my friend. "


    "Friend? Ha ha, we have a lot of friends. Not everyone can join the team. I want to ask, what is his cultivation? "


    Yuan Chong''s cold way.


    "Samurai six!" Lu Mingdao has a sneer in his mouth.


    "Ha ha ha, samurai six? Wind dance younger martial sister, a samurai six heavy garbage, you also pull into the team? We have the weakest Samurai nine heavy, he is a samurai six heavy garbage, then it will definitely drag us down


    Yuan Chong laughs and looks at Lu Ming with scorn.


    And the other two people''s eyes, also passed a light disdain color, but did not speak.


    "Wind girl, it seems that I''m not welcome here, so I''d better leave."


    Lu Ming dances to the wind and embraces kungfu, then turns around and walks away.


    "Lu Ming, wait a minute!" Feng Wu called out in a hurry. She took Lu Ming''s hand and looked at Yuan Chong. Her eyes were filled with anger. She said, "Yuan Chong, you are too much. I warn you. If you say that again, we will go our own way."


    "Fengwu, you..."


    Yuan Chong''s face was very gloomy. He never expected that Fengwu would talk to him like this for the sake of Lu Ming?


    He looks at Lu Ming, the light of resentment in his eyes flickers, but he doesn''t continue to say anything.


    Later, Fengwu looked at Lu Ming again and whispered, "Lu Ming, I promised sister Mulan to take you with me. You have to go. I can''t explain to sister Mulan!"


    With that, the color of pleading appeared in his eyes.


    Lu Ming is speechless. It seems that the beauty of wind dance is afraid of Mulan, so she insists on keeping him.


    "You might as well walk with them for a while, ask for some information, and then find a chance to leave."


    Lu Ming thought for a moment, nodded and said, "well, let''s get together."


    "That would be great!" Feng Wu''s face showed a happy smile.


    Looking at the murmur of Feng Wu and Lu Ming, Yuan Chong''s face was even more ugly, and his eyes were full of cold light.


    At this time, some people have already rushed into the Youye mountain range.


    Generally, there are three or five people in a team, but there are also some alone, disappeared in the dark night mountains.


    "Let''s go, then."


    The wind dance announced.


    Obviously, the wind dance is the first in this team.


    A group of five people, toward the dark night mountain.


    In the quiet night mountain range, thousands of miles around, there are towering trees and old vines everywhere, a scene of primitive forest.


    From time to time, we can hear the terrible roar of the beast.


    "Thirty miles outside the Youye mountain range, there are generally beasts, few monsters, we want to get points, at least 30 miles deep."


    Wind dance to several people.


    The crowd nodded, unfolded their bodies, and ran toward the deep mountain in the dark night.


    Yuan Chong took the lead and was very fast. With a sneer on his face, he secretly said, "how can you keep up with this garbage?"


    But soon he couldn''t laugh. Lu Ming stepped out of the room two feet away. He followed Zhou Hao and Zhou Xu with ease.


    "This garbage, I didn''t expect that the body method is very good!"


    Yuan Chong thought of it with displeasure.


    Among them, he is one of the most important accomplishments of a martial arts master, and the wind dance is also a martial arts master. Zhou Hao and Zhou Xu are both warriors.


    Although Yuan Chong can speed up the body method, but in that way, Zhou Hao and Zhou Xu are also thrown away.


    But he did not know that Lu Ming didn''t even use half of his speed.


    The dragon and snake step reaches the fifth level, which is superb. It can span a distance of five Zhang if it is stepped out in one step.


    A group of people, very fast, an hour later, they went deep into 30 miles.


    When they got here, the speed of the five people slowed down because there were monsters around.


    Roar!


    A black leopard suddenly jumped out of the grass. It was full of ferocity. Its claws were like a knife, and they took it to Zhou Hao.


    "Looking for death!"


    Zhou Haoli drinks and blows out his fist. He bangs with the black leopard''s paw.


    The black leopard was defeated and flew back directly. She fell heavily on the ground and rolled several times. Then she got up and ran.


    "A level six monster black iron leopard, Zhou Hao, don''t chase, it has no integral iron card."


    The wind dances.


    Zhou Hao originally wanted to pursue, but Wen Yan stopped.


    The wind dance then said: "our main purpose is to score, so those who don''t have the integral iron card, we can avoid it, so as not to waste time and energy."


    The others nodded.


    The five continued on, but soon stopped.The wind dances frown, glance around, way: "someone has been following us."


    "I found it, too." Yuan Chong nodded.


    Lu Ming also frowned, because from just now on, he always felt that there was an opportunity to kill him.


    "Who? Get out of here


    Wind dance to drink.


    "Ha ha, younger martial Sister Feng is really sharp."


    On the left, there was a sneer, and then two figures appeared.


    "Wei Ziming!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed. One of them, Lu Ming, met. It was Wei Ziming who had been slapped twice by him in xuanjiancheng restaurant a few days ago.


    At this time, Wei Ziming stares at Lu Ming with a grim face. Beside Wei Ziming, there is a younger boy who is similar to Wei Ziming, but has five or six points.


    "Wei Ziyou, is it you? What are you doing with us The wind dances coldly.


    It turns out that this man is Wei Ziming''s younger brother, Wei Ziyou.


    It is normal for some famous talents to know each other and know each other.


    With a smile, Wei Ziyou said, "younger martial Sister Feng, elder martial brother Yuan Chong, it''s none of your business. What I want is him, Lu Ming!"


    Feng Wu''s face changed and said, "what do you want to do with Lu Ming?"


    "Nothing? Some time ago, he slapped my elder brother in the face, so I came here to waste his hands. Younger martial Sister Feng, you''d better leave this matter alone. "


    Wei Ziyou looks at Xiangfeng dance.


    "But I''m in charge, because Lu Ming is my teammate now."


    The wind dances.


    "Wind dance, I advise you to mind your own business!"


    At this time, there was also a sound from the right direction, and then two young people appeared.


    The two young men, without any cover up, burst out of breath, and showed their accomplishments of nine samurai.


    Although the warrior''s face is heavy, it''s just the wind.


    "Duanmu family, what are you doing here?"


    Cried the wind.


    Duanmu family has a green wood embroidered on the cuff, which is easy to identify.


    "We are here, of course, for the sake of Lu Ming. We want his life."


    One of the youth of Duanmu family gave a faint smile.


    "You want to kill Lu Ming?" Fengwu''s face turned ugly.


    How many people has Lu Ming offended? No wonder Mulan asked her to protect Lu Ming.


    On the other side, Yuan Chong''s eyes showed a look of schadenfreude. Lu Ming dared to offend the Duanmu family. He really wanted to die.


    "Duanmu family, Wei Ziyou, you are really in a hurry!"


    Lu Ming looks around for a place to break through. He won''t wait to die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    "Ha ha, Lu Ming, it seems that I don''t have to do it." Wei Ziyou laughs.


    "No, today, Lu Ming, none of you can take it with you!"


    The wind dances with certainty.


    If the wind dance, let everyone is stunned.


    The two young men of the Duanmu family looked gloomy and said, "wind dance, you really want to have a hard time with my Duanmu family. You can''t bear the anger of my Duanmu family."


    On the other side, Yuan Chong also said in a hurry: "younger martial sister Fengwu, for the sake of a mere Lu Ming, offended the Duanmu family and brother Wei. It''s really unwise. I think we should not meddle in our business!"


    "Shut up! Who is going to take Lu Ming today? Ask me about the sword in my hand first! "


    Keng!


    The wind dance sword comes out of its scabbard, and a sharp sword Qi bursts out, splitting a stone the size of one person in two.


    A martial arts master''s realm is full of genuine Qi.


    Wei Ziming, Wei Ziyou, Duanmu family and Yuan Chong were all gloomy.


    In particular, Yuan Chong bit his teeth and gurgled.


    The eyes of Wei Ziyou and the two Duanmu families twinkle. In their eyes, Lu Ming can kill at will, but Fengwu is hard to deal with.


    Although Wei Ziyou is also one of the martial arts master''s accomplishments, the youth of the two Duanmu families are only nine samurai.


    "Fengwu, do you think you can really protect Lu Ming? When the stronger members of my Duanmu family come, how can I guarantee it? Hum


    Finally, the two Duanmu families chose to retreat.


    "Hey, hey Wei Ziyou also sneered, his figure flashed, and Wei Ziming retreated.


    "Lu Ming, don''t worry, you night mountain range is thousands of miles, as long as we are careful, the Duanmu family can''t find us."


    Wind dance walks to Lu Ming.


    Thank you very much


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    To tell you the truth, even if there is no wind dance, Lu Ming is confident and breaks through.


    The dragon and snake steps are five feet at a time. He believes that even the martial arts master Yizhong can''t catch up with him.


    However, under such circumstances, Fengwu is still firmly standing on his side, and Lu Ming is still very grateful.


    "Don''t be polite to me. Let''s keep going."


    Wind dance way, and then turn around, hard look at Yuan Chong, stride forward.


    Next, Fengwu takes the lead. Every time she goes, she turns a direction, so as not to be followed by Duanmu family and Wei Ziming.


    In the evening, they had walked more than a hundred miles in the mountains.


    During this period, they finally met a few demon beasts who had integral iron cards and successfully won several iron cards.


    The iron plate is very thin and light. There are two pieces of iron plate with a "one" carved on it, and one with the word "two" carved on it.


    Two for one, one for two.


    Soon, as night fell, they set up a bonfire and caught a monster to eat.


    At night, in the mountains at night, it''s more dangerous. There are monsters and monsters, which are very ferocious. So they plan to rest at night and continue to search for the points iron card during the day.


    After eating the barbecue, they put out the campfire and found a quiet place to meditate and rest.


    After a night of silence, the next day, they continued to search for the monster with an iron medal.


    However, the Youye mountain range is a thousand miles, and I don''t know how many monsters have survived. However, there are only more than 7000 pieces of integral iron cards, which are not so easy to find in this vast mountain forest.


    Three days have passed.


    In three days, the five got a total of $6.1 and $3.2.


    Add up, only 12 points, only one qualified.


    On the third day, when the sky was completely dark, they found a shadow wolf. On the neck of the wolf, there was an iron card with a "ten" written on it.


    "Ten points iron card, kill."


    The wind danced with joy, and with a flash of body shape, he ran after him.


    The shadow wolf is a monster of two levels.


    Generally, two level and one heavy monster are iron cards with five points, while ten points iron cards are usually on two or even three levels of monsters. Now a two level one monster has ten points iron cards. It can be said that they will not let go of them.


    "Chase together!"


    The wind dance calls in front.


    Later, Zhou Hao and Zhou Xu also moved forward rapidly.


    But the shadow wolf is very fast, and the wind dance can''t catch up with it for a while. After a few breaths, the shadow wolf and the wind dance disappear.


    Lu Ming uses her body method and wants to chase after her, but a figure flashes in front of him.


    It''s Yuan Chong.


    Lu Ming frowned and said, "Yuan Chong, do you want to fight me?"


    "Hey, hey, Lu Ming, you rubbish, that stupid woman of Fengwu should protect you like this, it''s really stupid, but I Yuan Chong, I don''t want to be implicated by you!"


    Yuan chongzhan''s sword points to Lu Ming in the distance, and a strong breath envelops Lu Ming."Yuan Chong, are you 17 years old?" Lu Ming asked suddenly.


    "Good! So what about that? " Yuanchongdao.


    "Seventeen years old, but it is only a martial arts teacher. I think you are not as good as garbage. I can defeat you in two months!"


    Lumingdao.


    "Ridiculous! Luming, you have a warrior six heavy garbage, want to lose me in two months? It''s ridiculous, but it''s a pity you don''t have this opportunity. "


    Yuan Chong showed a cold smile.


    At this time, the sound of the broken sky rang out among the mountains and forests, and two figures appeared.


    It was the last time that the two Duanmu families were young.


    "Yuan Chong, you still know each other. Thank you for your cooperation. You can go now."


    A young man of Duanmu family.


    "Ha ha, Luming, this is your life. Accept it


    Yuan Chong laughed and flashed, and went in the direction of wind dancing to pursue the shadow wolf.


    "Luming, are you at your own discretion or do we do it?"


    After Yuan Chong left, two Duanmu family youth looked at Luming, one of them said, as if Lu Ming was already a turtle in the urn.


    "Is it up to you two? You Duanmu family also too despise me Luming! "


    Luming sighed, suddenly, he stepped heavily on the ground, and his body was twisted, and rushed towards the young people of two Duanmu families like lightning.


    Sex!


    In the process of the rush, the sword light burst out, cutting to the key of a young man.


    First, let''s go!


    Since he has become a dead enemy, Luming can not be a mother-in-law.


    The young people of two Duanmu family were horrified. Unexpectedly, Luming was so bold that the warrior was only six. Facing the nine ranks of two warriors, he dared to take the lead in the fight.


    And a hand, fast to be cruel, sharp incomparable.


    "Back!"


    Between the two men hurriedly retreated.


    Poop!


    Nevertheless, one of the men''s chest is still swept by the Luming sword front, the wound directly to the bone, blood DC.


    "Unfortunately, just a little bit, he can cut his heart, the warrior nine, really strong!"


    Lu Ming sighed in his heart, but it was a pity to be in the dark.


    With Luming''s current combat power, there is no problem in killing the eight warriors. However, in the face of the ninth order of warriors, there is no problem in the first World War, but it is difficult to kill them.


    "Luming, dare you hurt me? I''m going to break you up! "


    The young man who was hurt by Luming, sweating and fearing, cried hysterically, and rushed to Luming with another man.


    "Then, let''s fight one."


    Lu Ming also rushed forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    In an instant, three people collided together.


    Ding Ding!


    Three sword lights, in the air continue to fight each other, issued a dense cross sound, sparks splashed.


    The young men of the two Duanmu families practiced the lower level sword technique of the Yellow level. Both of them had mastered the sword technique at the third level, which was quite different from Lu Ming''s.


    However, their accomplishments are three levels higher than that of Lu Ming. They join hands, and for a while, Lu Ming is still slightly inferior.


    "Kill the wounded first!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are like electricity, and the streamer sword technique is pouring out towards the injured youth.


    "How can it be so strong? It''s just the samurai''s six. How can it be so powerful? No, this person can''t stay. You must kill him! "


    The two young men of Duanmu family are shocked, and Lu Ming''s fighting power is beyond imagination.


    Roar! Roar!


    Two animal roars sounded, and the two youths of Duanmu family emit blood light behind their backs. Then two black leopards emerge. On the two black leopards, there are three red chakras. Obviously, the blood vessels of the two people are of three levels.


    Then, two Panthers rushed into the two people''s bodies, suddenly, two people''s bodies out of a layer of black light, the breath is full.


    This is a blood burst!


    Blood burst, so that the speed of two people, increased by 30%.


    Blood is biased. Some of them are defensive, some are attacking and some are speed.


    When the blood burst, the biased attribute will be improved.


    Generally speaking, level 1 blood burst can improve 10% attribute.


    Second level blood burst, can increase 20% attribute.


    By analogy, level 9 Blood burst can increase 90% of the attribute, nearly double.


    The blood of the youth of the two Duanmu families is biased towards speed, so when it breaks out, it increases the speed by 30%.


    No matter which attribute is improved, it means the improvement of combat effectiveness.


    Of course, for some high-level blood vessels, several attributes may be very powerful, so you can upgrade several attributes at the same time.


    If several attributes are improved at the same time, the improvement of combat effectiveness will be even more terrifying.


    After the outbreak of blood, the two members of the Duanmu family improved their fighting power and began to suppress Lu Ming completely.


    "It''s a pity that my blood has not grown and can''t break out. This is my weakness."


    Lu Ming thinks and tries to fight against them.


    Shua Shua!


    Just then, there was the sound of breaking the air again and someone came.


    "Ha ha, Lu Ming, die!"


    They are Wei Ziming and Wei Ziyou.


    Whew!


    Before Wei Ziyou arrived, he cut out a sword, and a green sword burst out.


    The sword Qi is detached from the body and is extremely sharp. It cuts the key point of Lu Ming.


    "Danger!"


    In an instant, Lu Ming felt his hair stand up, and a strong crisis enveloped him.


    The martial arts master''s sword spirit is not what he can resist now.


    However, he wanted to avoid, but was stopped by two young Duanmu families.


    Boo!


    At this time, in another direction, there was a sharp sound of breaking the air, and another sword spirit, which chopped at Lu Ming.


    Actually, there is another martial arts master to kill Lu Ming.


    Two martial arts masters join hands, plus two Samurai Jiuchong youth to stop Lu Ming. This is a kill, and Lu Ming is in a desperate situation.


    "Enter the supreme temple!"


    Since you can''t resist it, you can only enter the supreme temple to avoid it.


    Although this may expose the supreme temple, it is better than being killed.


    But immediately Lu Ming''s face changed, because he found that he could not enter the supreme temple. When his mind moved, there was no response from the supreme temple.


    "Can''t you enter the supreme temple during the war? Am I going to die here? "


    "No, I can''t die!"


    Lu Ming roars in his heart. At this moment, his spirit and spirit are highly concentrated, and his whole body is boiling with Qi and blood. He wants to find a life in the desperate situation.


    All of a sudden, a strong tingling came from Lu Ming''s spine.


    At the same time, a strange energy flows into Lu Ming''s body from the spine.


    "It''s the power of blood. My blood has grown completely at last, and blood burst out!"


    Without too much time to think about it, Lu Ming''s blood burst out directly. Suddenly, a layer of black light diffused out of his body.


    Boo! Boo!


    At this time, two swords are cut on Lu Ming.


    At the moment of sword Qi cutting, two sharp Qi forces directly rush into Lu Ming''s body. A burst of pain comes, and Lu Ming bursts out blood.


    "The power of sword spirit seems to be reduced by half!"


    In an instant, Lu Ming felt that the power of sword Qi chopped on him was reduced by half. If it was the whole power, Lu Ming could not resist it."Is it my blood?"


    There was a flash of light in her brain, but there was no time to think about it. Lu Ming stepped on her feet and rushed to the injured Duanmu family youth like the wind.


    The youth of Duanmu family could not have imagined that Lu Ming had been killed by the swordsmanship of two martial arts masters. At this time, it was too late to resist.


    Poop!


    The sword light flashed across the young man''s throat. In the spatter of blood, Lu Ming''s figure flashed by, and then he ran forward with dragon and snake steps.


    "Lu Ming, you dare to kill my Duanmu family''s disciples, damn it!"


    There was a roar of anger.


    Lu Ming takes a quick glance and sees the roaring man.


    This man is another martial arts master. He is embroidered with green wood on the cuff. He is obviously a young disciple of Duanmu family.


    "Duanmu family, I swear, sooner or later, I will uproot you."


    Lu Ming''s intention of killing is extremely strong. She presses down the wound in her body and rushes forward.


    "Chase!"


    Behind him, Wei Ziyou and the martial arts master of Duanmu family are chasing Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Ming''s Dragon and snake step has reached the fifth level, which is faster than the martial arts master Yizhong.


    Wei Ziyou can''t catch up with Lu Ming.


    Half an hour later, Lu Ming completely dumped the two people.


    Later, Lu Ming finds a cave and rushes in.


    Whoosh!


    Lu Ming sits in the cave, gasping for breath, and bursts of pain come from his body.


    Although he blocked the sword spirit of the two martial arts masters, he was also hurt.


    "Now let''s see if we can get into the supreme temple!"


    As soon as his mind moved, Lu Ming disappeared and appeared in the supreme temple.


    "Is it impossible to enter the supreme temple during a war or in a crisis? Why is that? "


    Lu Ming was puzzled by all his thoughts, and was quite speechless.


    It seems that in the future, it is impossible to rely on the supreme temple to avoid crisis. Everything depends on ourselves.


    "Heal first!"


    At the moment, Lu Ming sits cross legged and starts to heal his wounds.


    Three days later, Lu Ming recovered.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming''s mind sank into the spine, and a bloody light came out. In the light, there was a black insect the size of a finger, condensed out.


    The whole body of the insect is black and shiny, like polished black jade, without hands and feet.


    "Is this my blood? But why don''t you have a chakra? "


    Lu Ming is a little speechless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    Blood vessels are divided into nine levels, and each level has its own chakra.


    A blood vessel, a blood chakra.


    Second blood vessels, two blood color chakras.


    And so on.


    But now Lu Ming''s blood is not a single chakra.


    Is it zero level blood? But I''ve never heard of such a saying.


    What''s more, Lu Ming has tried before. His blood can absorb the aura of heaven and earth at a speed comparable to that of level 4.


    "What''s more, when my blood burst out, I resisted 50% of the sword Qi attack. Is this the special effect of my blood?"


    Lu Ming thinks, and her eyes are excited.


    If you can resist 50% of the enemy''s attack, that ability is too terrible.


    Lu Ming can''t wait to have a try.


    At present, Lu Ming went out of the supreme temple, looking for monsters in the mountains and forests.


    Soon, he found a monster.


    Flaming wolf, a level-1 seven monster, can spit fireball attack with great power.


    Roar!


    When the wolf found Lu Ming, he roared and opened his mouth. A ball of fire was gathering and bombarding towards Lu Ming.


    "Try the power of blood burst!"


    With a movement of mind, a force from his spine poured into his body. On Lu Ming''s body, there was a layer of black light shining out, which sent out a strong swallowing power.


    Lu Ming didn''t dodge and let the fireball hit him.


    In a flash, Lu Ming can clearly feel that the power of the fireball is constantly swallowed by the black light on his body, and only half of the power is left in the end.


    As soon as Lu Ming retreats, he avoids the fireball with half the power left.


    "It turns out that foreign attacks are not blocked, but swallowed up, half of the attack power!"


    Lu Ming is shocked.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s blood energy disappeared.


    "No, it''s gone so quickly. Is this just a breath?"


    Lu Ming is speechless.


    At this time, the flame wolf is a ball of fire.


    But when Lu Ming wants to break out blood again, she finds that it can''t break out at all. Lu Ming knows that this is the reason for the exhaustion of blood power and needs to wait for time to recover slowly.


    But it''s too short, isn''t it?


    Lu Ming knows that the time of blood burst is about a minute for a warrior in general.


    It will take about a minute to exhaust the power of blood and wait for recovery.


    In the martial arts realm, the power of blood will become stronger, and it can break out for about two minutes. In the future, with the improvement of cultivation, the time of blood burst will become longer.


    But now, when Lu Ming broke out, he just took a breath.


    Generally, a breath takes two seconds, which is 30 times different from other people.


    It seems that the ability to resist 50% of the attack is powerful and wonderful, but it can only be used at critical times.


    What''s more, what level of attack can you resist? Everything has its limits. Lu Ming doesn''t believe that a master who is too much stronger than him can still resist his blood?


    Lu Ming has to find out all this by himself.


    No matter what, Lu Ming is very satisfied with this ability, the critical moment, can definitely turn the table, can be used as the bottom card.


    Touch!


    The dragon and snake step out to avoid the fire wolf''s attack, and then attack toward the flame wolf.


    Poop!


    A sword pierced the heart of the flame wolf, the flame wolf struggled for a few times, then no breath.


    "I don''t know how long it will take before the power of blood can fully recover?"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, and the blood of the black insect condensed. Lu Ming wanted to continue to observe.


    At this time, a sudden change appeared.


    The blood of the black insect suddenly opened its mouth to the body of the flaming wolf, and a strong attraction came into being.


    Then, from the fire wolf''s wound, nine drops of bright red blood essence flew out, and was swallowed by the black worm blood.


    At the next moment, from Lu Ming''s spine, a strong energy gushes out. This energy and Lu Ming''s true Qi fuse, which makes Lu Ming''s cultivation soar. All of a sudden, Lu Ming''s cultivation has risen from the early stage of warrior''s six fold to the peak of the early stage of samurai''s six fold.


    Hum!


    Then, a pale red chakra emerged from the black insect''s blood, which was so dazzling in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    Lu Ming was stunned and took a long time to react.


    "I... my blood can devour the essence of the demon beast and transform it into true Qi? What''s more, blood can be promoted? "


    His eyes are more and more happy.


    It''s enough to devour essence blood and transform it into true Qi.


    But it''s unheard of to be promoted.


    As we all know, the level of blood is fixed, except for special circumstances, it is generally impossible to advance.


    And his blood can actually be promoted, which simply breaks the common sense.Just now, Lu Ming could clearly feel that his blood essence was divided into two.


    Half is transformed into true Qi, and half is absorbed by the blood itself.


    Only in this way can the true Qi and blood vessels be promoted.


    After that, as long as you keep swallowing the essence blood of the demon beast, isn''t the blood level continuously improved?


    It is not impossible to be promoted to five, six, eight, nine, or even beyond nine.


    What is Lu Yao''s five level blood?


    Ha ha ha!!


    Lu Ming burst into laughter.


    "Look for the monster!"


    Lu Ming can''t wait to find the monster and test it.


    Not long after, Lu Ming found a level one eight monster, and on this monster, there was an iron card with two points.


    Lu Ming kills it. After collecting the iron card, he moves his blood. Similarly, he draws nine drops of blood essence from the monster.


    essence is the essence of life''s blood, and contains enormous energy.


    According to legend, there are only nine drops of blood essence in the body, whether it''s a monster or a human being.


    After nine drops of blood essence were engulfed by the blood vessels of black insects, they were also divided into two parts, and part of them was transformed into Lu Ming''s true Qi. Suddenly, Lu Ming''s cultivation broke through and reached the middle stage of the sixth level of samurai.


    The blood red chakras on the blood vessels, though not promoted, are more colorful.


    The blood essence of level 1 eight monster is better than that of level 1 seven beast.


    "After that, we''ll call it the spirit eater, Duanmu family, you wait for me, continue!"


    Lu Ming named the black insect''s blood vein as the phage Ling insect. After that, Lu Ming hunted monsters and devoured blood essence in the Youye mountains.


    Lu Ming''s accomplishments have been improved wildly.


    More than a day later, Lu Ming''s cultivation was promoted to seven samurai.


    Three days later, Lu Ming''s cultivation reached the peak of samurai eight.


    At this time, his blood was promoted again, and the second chakra was born and promoted to the second level.


    After three days of hunting and killing monsters, Lu Ming finally found out part of the mystery of his blood.


    First of all, the attack power of swallowing 50% when the blood burst was limited. He found that he could play a role against the monsters of five levels higher than him.


    It''s useless to be five or more levels higher.


    For example, Lu Ming is a samurai, which can only work on the samurai below six. Once he meets a warrior with more than seven, there will be no effect, no effect at all.


    The blood burst time, at the beginning is a breath, after the outbreak, need to wait three hours, to continue to explode.


    But with the rise of blood ranks, these have changed.


    Every time blood is promoted to a level, the time of blood burst will increase one breath.


    When Lu Ming was promoted to level 2, his blood burst time had increased to three breaths.


    Correspondingly, the time for restoring the power of blood vessels has also been reduced.


    All this makes Lu Ming more motivated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    Lu Ming was walking in the mountains and woods. Suddenly, she looked a little moved and whispered, "I''m really haunted. However, it''s just the right time to come."


    Shua! Shua! ...


    at this time, there was a sound of breaking the air all around. At the next moment, figures appeared in front of Lu Ming, behind him and on his left.


    In the front, Wei Ziyou and Wei Ziming, and in the rear, there are four members of Duanmu family.


    In addition to the young martial arts teacher, there are three other young people.


    On the left, he is a young man in royal clothes. His breath is very strong, and he is also an expert in martial arts.


    When they saw Lu Ming, they scattered in a circle and surrounded Lu Ming in the middle.


    Three martial arts masters are one, three warriors are nine.


    As for Wei Ziming, it can be ignored.


    "Lu Ming, this time, where are you going


    Wei Ziming stares at Lu Ming Dao.


    Lu Ming smiles and glances at Wei Ziming casually. Wei Ziming says, "you garbage, you have the ability to fight against me yourself!"


    "Lu Ming, you will be a dead man immediately. I will not dispute with a dead man." Wei Ziming''s cruel way.


    "Lu Ming, you dare to kill my Duanmu family''s disciples. You deserve to die!"


    The young martial master of the Duanmu family said coldly.


    "I deserve to die? You Duanmu family members want to kill me first. According to you, I can only be killed, not fight back? "


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Yes, my Duanmu family wants to kill you. You can only stand and die. How can you compare with the life of my Duanmu family''s disciples?"


    The youth of Duanmu family is cold, overbearing, confident and unreasonable.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Lu Ming chuckled. He didn''t want to say anything about such a person. He immediately turned his eyes to the young man in royal clothes and said, "what about you? I don''t seem to know you, do I? Are you a member of the Duanmu family


    "Ha ha, Lu Ming, since you are going to die, I will let you die to understand that elder martial brother Ningfeng asked me to come. You are so bold that you even dare to offend elder martial brother Ningfeng when you are just entering the school. Aren''t you impatient to live?"


    The young man of royal clothing said with a faint smile.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense with him. Kill him first. I don''t have so much time to talk to him."


    The young man of Duanmu family was named duanmufei. At this time, the cold Dao and his voice had just dropped. His body was like a strong wind. The green sword spirit cut through the air and made a sharp whistling sound.


    But Wei Ziyou and the young people in royal guards did not fight. In their opinion, killing a Lu Ming is enough.


    When duanmufei''s sword Qi is about to be cut to Lu Ming, Lu Ming''s feet are heavily trampled on the ground, and the dragon and snake steps break out to avoid the sword Qi. His body shape is like lightning.


    His goal is a samurai nine heavy youth of Duanmu family.


    Keng!


    The sword of war roared softly, and a sword light flashed out.


    With his eight peak accomplishments, the Duanmu family''s youth can''t avoid Lu Ming''s sword light even if he is on guard.


    Poop!


    The sword pierced the young man''s heart.


    Kill with one blow!


    "Swallow it up for me!"


    Lu Ming''s heart is moved, and a powerful force of attraction bursts out of his palm. Nine drops of blood essence are drawn from the wound of the other party, and they are swallowed up by the blood vessels of the spirit eating insects along Lu Ming''s arm.


    This is a usage that Lu Ming has found out these days to eat the blood of spirit eating insects.


    Can be phagocytic force in the hand, quietly devour other people''s blood essence.


    "Ah, Lu Ming, you want to die!"


    Duanmufei gives out a roar of fury, and then he kills Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming shows a cold smile at the corner of his mouth. He doesn''t touch duanmufei. He shows his dragon and snake steps and kills another young warrior Jiuchong.


    At the same time, the blood vessels of the insect continue to refine blood essence, and a stream of energy flows into Lu Ming''s body.


    Samurai Jiuchong''s blood essence contains a huge amount of energy, which makes Lu Ming''s cultivation rapidly improved.


    Originally, the cultivation of samurai''s eight peaks has been constantly approaching the samurai''s Jiuchong.


    Shua!


    The light of the sword flashed. Although the young man of Duanmu family tried to retreat, he was killed in an instant.


    At the same time, the blood essence was also absorbed by Lu Ming.


    Crash!


    Lu Ming broke the shackles and made a breakthrough with the blood essence of the two Samurai Jiuchong masters, and finally made a breakthrough.


    "Damn it, what are you two waiting for? Let''s kill Lu Ming together!"


    Duanmu Fei roared.


    In the past few days, Lu Ming has already killed three young men of the Jiuchong family of warriors. Even the youth of Jiuchong, a warrior under the age of 18, can be regarded as an elite in the Duanmu family. Three of them died at once. When he went back, he did not know how to explain to the elders of the Duanmu family.Therefore, he hated Lu Ming to the extreme.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Wei Ziyou and the young man of royal guards drink and kill Lu Ming.


    At this time, the nine warriors'' combined strength was beyond their expectation.


    Duanmufei and weiziyou cut out a sword, while the young man in royal guards cleaved a golden palm force.


    Three people join hands, carrying the harsh whistling sound, to kill Lu Ming.


    "Ha ha, good coming. Let me see how strong the martial arts realm is."


    Lu Ming laughs. His cultivation breaks through the samurai''s nine levels, which greatly increases his confidence.


    Touch!


    With a twist of body, Lu Ming flies to Duanmu and ignores the attack of Wei Ziyou and the young man in royal guards.


    "Die!"


    Wei Ziyou, duanmufei three people''s eyes showed a ferocious killing.


    "Blood burst out!"


    At this time, Lu Ming''s blood burst out, a layer of black light shining out.


    At this time, Wei Ziyou''s attack falls on Lu Ming.


    There is no scene in which Lu Ming is killed. Lu Ming''s body just flickers, but the sword in his hand, like a cold electricity, bursts out and stabs Duanmu''s heart.


    Duanmufei never dreamed that Lu Ming was attacked by the three men. Not only did he not die, but he could fight back. If he wanted to escape, it was too late.


    He fell down in front of his eyes.


    Duanmufei, die!


    "Two more breaths!"


    Lu Ming''s heart turns quickly, and with a stroke of his sword, he cuts at the young man in royal clothes.


    "Ah! Die


    Seeing duanmufei killed, the young man in royal guards almost broke his courage. At this time, he took two palms in a row.


    However, Lu Ming did not care. He clapped his hand on his body, and the sword in his hand kept cutting through the throat of the young man in royal guards.


    The throat of the young man in Royal Guards was cut off. He covered his throat with both hands, and his eyes were staring at him. His eyes were full of unwilling, pleading and resentment.


    "Back, back!"


    On the other side, Wei Ziyou screams in horror. Lu Ming cuts two martial arts masters who are in a strong position. He is scared out of his wits and runs away crazily.


    "Isn''t it too late to go now?"


    Lu Ming, with a cold smile on his mouth, moves and chases Wei Ziyou.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    Lu Ming''s Dragon and snake steps are five Zhang in one step. How fast is it? Wei Ziyou can''t escape.


    Just a dozen breaths, Lu Ming chased Wei Ziyou.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Wei Ziyou roars, blood burst out, and turns to kill Lu Ming.


    He knew that it was no use asking for mercy or threatening.


    It can be seen from Lu Minggang that he is ruthless, decisive and determined.


    Even the talented disciples of the Duanmu family said that they would kill them. It was lawless. Therefore, they would not be afraid of them.


    When! When! ...


    the swords collide and the two fight together.


    At this time, the time when Lu Ming''s blood burst was long past, but Lu Ming still completely overcame Ziyou by virtue of the true formula of the battle dragon and the fourth level of Liuguang sword technique.


    Wei Ziyou''s sword technique is only the fourth level of the Yellow level lower level sword technique.


    Long swords intersect and fight for dozens of moves in a row. Lu Ming''s sword technique becomes faster and faster. Finally, Lu Ming stabs Wei Ziyou''s heart with a sword.


    In the first battle, Wei Ziyou was defeated, and the defeat was death.


    Then, Lu Ming looks in a direction, sneers and chases towards the other side.


    At this time, Wei Ziming was running for his life. He wished he had two more retreats.


    "How can it be so strong? How can it be so strong? All the martial arts masters were killed by him. Most of the second younger brother is not an opponent. I must run out and ask my father to send an expert to kill Lu Ming. "


    As Wei Ziming ran, he roared in his mouth.


    "At this time, you still want to kill me!"


    Suddenly, a voice rings in Wei Ziming''s ear.


    "Ah Wei Ziming screams in horror and turns his head. Lu Mingzheng looks at him with a sneer.


    A cold air, from Wei Ziming''s tail vertebrae, goes straight to tianlinggai.


    "Lu Ming, spare my life, please spare me!"


    Wei Ziming didn''t dare to run again. He stopped directly. He knelt down and pleaded loudly.


    This makes Lu Ming slightly stunned. This Wei Ziming, originally a soft bone, is totally different from Wei Ziyou.


    "I''ve killed Wei Ziyou. Do you think I''ll let you go?"


    Lu Ming said with a faint smile.


    "Lu Ming, no, brother Ming, don''t worry. I will never tell you about today''s affairs. What''s more, you killed Wei Ziyou. His talent is higher than me, and he has been holding me down. I wanted him to die. Once he died, no one would compete with me for the title of the city leader of Weihuo city."


    Wei Ziming cried with tears and snot.


    But he roared in his heart. As long as he didn''t die today, he would return ten times and a hundred times from Lu Ming.


    "I will not kill you, waiting for your revenge? Do you think I would be so stupid? "


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    "No...


    Wei Ziming yelled, trying to get up and run, but a sword light flashed by, and Wei Ziming''s head flew far away.


    "Unfortunately, one escaped!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    Duanmu family, there is still a samurai Jiuchong youth, samurai Jiuchong, ran away with all his strength, the speed is very fast, now after so long, I can''t catch up with him.


    Poof!


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming''s body shook and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "The attack in the martial arts area is really sharp!"


    Lu Ming sighed.


    Just now, he broke out his blood and resisted duanmufei''s attack. Although he was relieved of 50% of his attack power, and he resisted part of the attack with Jiuchong''s true Qi, he was still injured,


    however, this injury can change the lives of three martial arts experts, and it is worth it.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, even if Lu Ming has the blood of a spirit eater, he may not be an opponent of the three of them.


    Just now, Lu Ming took advantage of the unique characteristics of the blood of the spirit eating insects and caught them by surprise before killing them.


    Duanmufei and Jinyi youth didn''t even use the blood burst.


    Wipe off the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, Lu Ming returns to the battlefield just now, and devours all the blood essence of Wei Ziyou, Duanmu Fei and the youth of royal guards.


    Then he left here, found a quiet place, and began to refine blood essence.


    The blood essence of the three martial arts masters is so huge that even if only half of the energy is transformed into true Qi, Lu Ming''s accomplishments soar all the way.


    At the same time, his injury is also recovering rapidly.


    When all the blood essence of the three martial arts masters has been refined, another pale red chakra appears on the two blood color chakras.


    Lu Ming''s blood was promoted to level three again.


    At the same time, Lu Ming''s accomplishments have reached the peak of samurai''s Jiuchong. Only a little short of it can break through the martial arts realm.


    But it is just such a trace that blocks Lu Ming''s way.Lu Ming frowned: "during this period of time, the promotion is too fast, the true Qi is complex, not pure enough, the foundation is not stable, no wonder can not break through."


    The more blood essence is consumed, the disadvantages are also revealed. After all, it is not the result of self-cultivation step by step. The foundation is unstable and the true Qi is complex.


    Otherwise, with the blood essence of the three martial arts masters, they can break through to the martial arts masters.


    "I''m going to stop swallowing blood essence and spend some time consolidating my accomplishments."


    Lu Ming believes that as long as we consolidate for a period of time and make the true Qi become pure and condensed again, we can break through the martial arts realm naturally.


    Next, Lu Ming moved to another place. Instead of hunting monsters, Lu Ming concentrated on practicing the real formula of fighting dragon and cultivating various martial arts skills.


    This practice is nine days.


    After nine days of continuous hard training, Lu Ming''s true Qi was finally no longer complex, and became refined and pure again, with a solid foundation.


    Naturally, Lu Ming''s accomplishments made a breakthrough and reached the martial arts realm.


    Whew!


    Lu Ming cuts out with a sword, and a black sword spirit suddenly cuts out, cutting off a big tree whose waist is thick and thin.


    In the realm of martial arts, genuine Qi can be released to form sword Qi, Dao Mang and fist gang. It is powerful.


    "The real spirit is strong several times. Now if I fight with such martial masters as Wei Ziyou and duanmufei, I can kill them with one move."


    Lu Ming''s eyes are extremely bright.


    "Try the dragon and snake step!"


    During this period, other martial arts skills did not improve, but the dragon and snake step broke through again, reaching the sixth level of martial arts, which is the highest level of martial arts.


    Touch!


    Qi burst out, muscles trembled, Lu Ming''s figure rushed out like the wind, the leaves on the mountain were driven by his body, flying wildly, and his body shape, already seven Zhang away.


    That''s right. Qizhang. Originally, it was six Zhangs in one step to achieve the unity of human and martial arts. However, due to his breakthrough in martial arts, he reached seven Zhang in one step.


    The higher the level of cultivation, the more powerful the same kind of martial art is used.


    "Now, there are four days to go before the end of the assessment. We should try our best to find the iron card of points."


    Lu Ming''s body shape rushed out and disappeared in the mountains and forests.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    Some time ago, Lu Ming killed at least dozens of monsters with a level of six or more. Some of them had iron cards on their bodies.


    Now, Lu Ming has five iron cards with two points and three pieces with one point, which adds up to 13 points.


    They got a few points, and they got some points on the iron.


    It adds up to 25 points.


    This score is enough to be promoted to bronze disciple.


    But Lu Ming felt that it was far from enough. He had a wild hope in his heart, that is, the first place was rewarded with conglinglingguo.


    Although his score is still far behind, he will try his best.


    Lu Ming uses the dragon and snake steps to run through the mountains and forests. He skips ordinary monsters. He searches for monsters with iron medals.


    One day later, as the night fell, Lu Ming found another one, one two. All in all, Lu Ming had 28 points.


    "When!"


    Just then, there was a sound of weapons hitting each other from the front.


    "There''s someone over there."


    Lu Ming''s face moved. In the sound source, through the thick branches, you can see the fire light jumping.


    "Go and have a look!"


    Lu Ming moves and goes in the direction of the bonfire.


    At this time, there are indeed four people in the campfire. These four people are actually wind dancing, Yuan Chong, Zhou Xu and Zhou Hao.


    At this point, the situation is quite unexpected.


    Zhou Hao and Zhou Xu were pale and lying on the ground.


    While Fengwu was holding a sword, but his body was shaking and his face was also pale. His eyes were full of anger. He glared at Yuan Chong and said, "Yuan Chong, you put overpowering drugs in the barbecue. Why?"


    Yuan Chong was carrying his sword, his face was ferocious, and he sneered: "why? Wind dance, you bitch, I Yuan Chong pursued you for two years, but why didn''t you promise me? Some time ago, you even scolded me for Lu Ming''s scum. I''ve had enough of it. "


    "Now that you''ve got my Wuxiang soft muscle powder, how can you resist? Today, I want you to be my woman, ha ha! "


    Feng Wu''s face turned ugly and incomparable. Jiao drank: "Yuan Chong, do you dare? You''re not going to have to wait, Mulan


    "Mulan, haha, that bitch will become the plaything of Duanmu family sooner or later. Besides, do you think you can go back alive?"


    Yuan Chong sneered.


    "Are you going to kill us?" Wind dance''s face changed.


    At this time, she was staggering and could not stand steadily.


    "Hehe, Fengwu, after I get on you, I will solve you by myself. In this way, you belong to me."


    Yuan Chong said with a smile.


    "You''re... Perverted!" Wind dance face pale matchless, body a tremor, soft fall on the ground.


    "Brother yuan, don''t kill me. You can play Fengwu. I promise I won''t say a word about today''s event."


    Zhou Hao cried out.


    "Me too, brother yuan. If I divulge a word, I will not die easily."


    Zhou Xu also yelled.


    "It''s a pity that I only believe in the dead to keep the news out!"


    Yuan Chong showed a ferocious smile and walked toward Zhou Hao and Zhou Xu.


    "No, no, no, spare me!"


    They cried out in horror.


    Boo! Boo!


    The sword light flashed, and Yuan Chong''s sword spirit cut off their throats.


    "Now we are the two of us." Yuan Chong turned and walked towards the wind dance.


    "You... Don''t!"


    The wind dance scared the little face white, the body wants to move back, but in Wuxiang soft muscle powder, true Qi collapse, whole body weak, where to move?


    Seeing the appearance of wind dance, Yuan Chong felt very happy. He went to the wind dance and reached for it.


    Yes!


    The clothes in front of the wind dance were scratched and a large piece of snow-white skin was suddenly exposed, like jade, with a kind of crystal luster.


    Even the chest has more than half of the meat ball exposed, exuding amazing temptation.


    Yuan Chong''s eyes suddenly red, flashing hot light, eyes staring at the chest of Fengwu.


    "Beast, I want you to die hard!"


    The wind danced with a cry of despair.


    At this time, Fengwu was really desperate. She had thought Yuan Chong was a friend, but she didn''t expect that Yuan Chong was such an animal.


    Her good years will die here, and before she dies, she will be defiled.


    At the moment, she really wanted to die.


    "This place is quite remote. Do you think someone will come to rescue you?"


    Yuan Chong sneered, and then he would go to the wind dance.


    "Sorry to disturb you."


    Just then, a voice rang out.


    With this voice, Yuan Chong''s face changed greatly and he turned around in a hurry. The wind dance is ecstasy, showing the color of hope.They both looked at the source of the sound.


    "Lu Ming!"


    "It''s you!"


    They both exclaimed at the same time.


    Lu Ming walked step by step with her hands around her. With a faint smile on her face, she looked at Yuan Chong and said, "why? Are you disappointed to see that I''m not dead? "


    "It''s true that you are a little disappointed that you can escape under Duanmu''s family and Wei Ziyou, but you are really stupid."


    "Since you have escaped, you should find a corner, hide like a dog, wait for the end of the trial time, and now you come here? Yes? Do you want a hero to save the United States with your rubbish? Ha ha ha


    Yuan Chong laughed, his eyes flashed with irony and murder.


    "Lu Ming, how did you get here? Go, you are not the opponent of Yuan Chong."


    Feng Wu thought there was hope when she saw someone coming. When she saw Lu Ming, she turned to despair and cried out.


    "Elder martial sister Fengwu, I am a person with clear gratitude and resentment. You helped me block Wei Ziyou for a time. Now, of course, I will save you once."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Help? Lu Ming, you rubbish, what can you do to save it Yuan Chong laughed.


    "Take my fist, of course!"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s face was cold, he punched yuan.


    "Looking for death!"


    Yuan Chong hits Lu Ming with one hand.


    He wants to abolish Lu Ming and make the wind dance more desperate, so that he will be more happy.


    However, when his palm crossed with Lu Ming''s fist, his face changed.


    He felt a strong and condensed genuine Qi coming from Lu Ming''s fist. His real Qi was dashed by Lu Ming''s Qi and broke away directly.


    Yuan Chong yelled and fell back seven or eight steps.


    "Martial arts master? impossible? Lu Ming, how is your cultivation a martial arts realm? "


    Yuan Chong exclaimed in disbelief.


    "Martial arts teacher?"


    See this scene, the wind dance eyes a bright, had already despair, at this time revealed the light of hope.


    "Yuan Chong, last time I said I could defeat you in two months. Now it doesn''t need to. Half a month is enough."


    Lu Ming gave a cold smile.


    "You want to defeat me? Don''t think about it! Go to hell


    Yuan Chong roared, his eyes twinkled with a strong killing opportunity. He raised his sword and killed Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming and Fengwu must not be allowed to live, otherwise, after the trial, Xuanyuan sword sect will have no place for him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    Boo!


    However, Lu Ming just sweeps out a sword at will, and the sword light is like lightning.


    Poof!


    The sword swept through Yuan Chong''s wrist, and the blood light suddenly appeared, and the meridians of Yuan Chong''s wrist were cut off.


    "Ah


    Yuan Chong wails and retreats wildly.


    "How could that happen? It''s only ten days. How can Lu Ming be so strong? Why? "


    "No, I''m not reconciled. I can''t die. I must escape and tell the master of the Duanmu family the news. Let the master of the Duanmu family kill Lu Ming. Then I''ll find another chance to get the wind dance. I still have a chance!"


    Yuan Chong''s mind was frantically turning all kinds of ideas.


    "You don''t have a chance!"


    With the sound of Lu Ming, a sword light, extremely sharp, directly penetrated Yuan Chong''s heart.


    A sword completely cut off Yuan Chong''s ideas.


    "Lu Ming, you can''t die easily!"


    Yuan Chong roared, full of reluctance, Lu Ming was too determined to give him a chance.


    Soon, Yuan Chong''s breath of life disappeared, and the power of swallowing was launched. Lu Ming quietly absorbed Yuan Chong''s blood essence.


    One side, the wind dance gaped at.


    She was so shocked.


    Ten days ago, Lu Ming suddenly disappeared. She thought something was wrong with Lu Ming.


    And also looked for a few days, but never found Lu Ming.


    Just now, Lu Ming suddenly appeared, which surprised her. But then, Lu Ming showed an overwhelming advantage and killed Yuan Chong, which made her open her mouth and was hard to close for a long time.


    Has Lu Ming been hiding his strength before?


    That''s the only possibility.


    "Sister Fengwu, are you ok?"


    Lu Ming walks towards the wind dance, but when she comes near, Lu Ming''s eyes can''t help but look at the wind dance''s chest.


    That large area of snow-white skin, as well as the majority of the meat balls exposed outside, is really attracting the eyes.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are fixed on for a moment.


    "How white Lu Ming blurted out subconsciously.


    "Lu Ming, you... You are shameless! So you are such a person? You see it again? Look at me again and I''ll take your eyes out. "


    Seeing Lu Ming''s eyes, as well as the word "good white", Feng Wu''s face suddenly became gloomy and called out fiercely.


    How can this woman turn her face faster than a book?


    Lu Ming was speechless. She touched her nose, then her eyes turned, and a funny smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. She went to Fengwu and said with a smile, "Hey, sister Fengwu, you are right. I am that kind of person. Now Yuan Chong is dead, and there are only two of us left. What should I do to you?"


    Said, a pair of eyes in the wind dance that has been well developed body random aim, especially in the chest, stay longer.


    "No... no, younger martial brother Lu Ming, don''t. If sister Mulan knows about it, she won''t let you go. I beg you. For the sake of helping you before, forgive me. You want beautiful women. After the trial, I will help you find one."


    Seeing Lu Ming''s expression, the wind dance scared her small face pale and called out in disorder.


    Where there is the slightest ferocious expression just now, like a frightened rabbit.


    Tears in her eyes whirled, and she sighed that her fate was so bad. She just took off the wolf''s claws and fell into the tiger''s mouth.


    "Help me find a beauty? No, no, no, how can other beauties have wind dance? Are you beautiful


    Lu Ming stands on the edge of Fengwu, hehe "chuckles" and then puts out an arm and puts his arm around the waist of Fengwu.


    Wind dance left a line of tears and closed his eyes in despair.


    She felt a strong arm around her waist and her hot palm against her abdomen, which made her heart tremble.


    But then, there was no other action. There was a whirring sound in my ears, and the night wind kept blowing on my face.


    The wind dance can''t help but open his eyes, but found that Lu Ming is holding her in the mountains.


    Lu Ming took a look at the wind dance, and with a smile, he said, "the smell of blood there will soon attract other monsters. We need to change places!"


    However, Lu Ming''s smile is clean and clean, where there is the slightest smell of immorality. All of a sudden, the wind dance knew that Lu Ming was just playing with her.


    "Lu Ming, I''m not finished with you."


    Wind dance gnashing teeth, in the heart vicious thought.


    Think of just their own embarrassment, wind dance face on a shock hot.


    Beauty in the arms, small face red, but also a pair of no resistance to the appearance, in this deep mountains and forests, anyone will fantasize.


    Lu Ming''s heart is also a burst of jumping, take a deep breath, let himself calm down, rapid running.


    Soon, she found a quiet valley ten miles away. Lu Ming put down the wind dance, then took off her coat and put it on the wind dance, blocking the large white skin on her chest.


    After that, Lu Ming sits up with his eyes closed.The wind dance takes a deep look at Lu Ming, and then uses Gong to force Wuxiang soft muscle powder.


    By the time the day was about to break, Fengwu had forced out all the toxicity of Wuxiang ruanjin powder and recovered its power.


    At this moment, Lu Ming also opened his eyes.


    "Lu Ming, why did you suddenly disappear before?"


    The wind dance asks suddenly.


    "It''s not Yuan Chong." At present, Lu Ming told the story that Yuan Chong stopped him more than ten days ago.


    Of course, he didn''t say a word about his blood.


    "It''s Yuan Chong. He even colludes with Duanmu family members!"


    Wind dance gnashing teeth road.


    "Well, now that you''ve got the poison out, I''ll leave."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Lu Ming, why don''t we come together? Now some of the strong men in each courtyard have gathered together. As far as I know, there is a top talent in the Duanmu family, named duanmujue, who is the strongest among the newcomers in the white tiger academy this year."


    "He gathered a lot of experts from the Duanmu family and the white tiger house to search for the points iron card. The purpose is to obtain the new king of this trial. If you meet one person, you may be in danger. We can take care of him together."


    The wind dance stopped Lu Ming and explained.


    "Duanmu family? Do you know where they are? "


    Lu Ming asked with a flash in her eyes.


    "I know, I know, but what do you want to do?"


    "Of course, I''m going to find them to get the points iron card!"


    Lu Ming showed a cold smile at the corner of his mouth. He added in his heart that he should charge some interest first!


    "You want to rob the Duanmu family? Is this too dangerous? "


    Wind dance face a change way.


    "What are you afraid of if you don''t resist Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, let''s go together."


    The wind dances a fist, the horse''s tail behind the head is swaying and shaking, the light in the eyes shows excitement.


    This wind dance is not a peaceful master.


    "Ha ha, let''s go together."


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Wind dance suddenly called, and then turned to run into the trees, after a while, the wind dance came out, has changed a suit of clothes.


    "Storage ring!"


    Lu Ming was moved.


    The storage ring, which contains space and can store things, is refined by a powerful Ming refiner. It is very precious. Even the Lu family of Nuo Da doesn''t have one.


    Wind dance, it''s not easy.


    "Return your clothes!" The wind dance returns Lu Ming''s robe to Lu Ming.


    Then, the wind dance led the way, two people toward the dark night mountain deeper and away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    Fifty miles away, on a thick tree, Lu Ming and wind dance are hiding among the branches.


    Not far from the tree, two young men were eating barbecue.


    "Let''s finish the operation quickly, and don''t miss the event of Duanmu family."


    "I know that this time, it is a great achievement to help the Duanmu family catch the cubs of lightning leopard."


    "Of course, the lightning leopard cub is said to be dedicated to duanmulin


    Both of them were new disciples of the white tiger academy, eating and chatting.


    "Lightning leopard!"


    Lu Ming and Feng dance are shocked.


    The speed of lightning is very little. It is a kind of monster like lightning.


    The adult lightning leopard is at least level 4 monster, which is equivalent to Wuzong level warrior.


    Lu Ming, in particular, is even more surprised. His eyes are shining with bright light.


    Because the blood of lightning leopard is one of the three most important materials for cultivating the second layer of the true formula of war dragon.


    One is ninglingguo, the other two are blood of lightning leopard and blood smoke stone.


    The blood of lightning leopard, Lu Ming is sure to get it.


    After eating, the two young people in the white tiger house got up and went in one direction.


    "Let''s follow!"


    Lu Ming dances with the wind.


    The wind dance nods, and Lu Ming two people follow behind two young people.


    A few miles later, they took out a handful of withered grass and lit it up. The withered grass gave off strong white smoke and spread to the mountain forest.


    At the same time, in several other directions, the same white smoke.


    Only one direction to the north, no white smoke.


    Shua!


    After a while, a silvery white figure rushed out of the mountain forest, rapidly toward the north.


    "It''s really a lightning leopard!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    Obviously, the lightning leopard was afraid of the white smoke, so it fled in the direction of no white smoke.


    "The lightning leopard is out. Let''s chase it and drive it to the Canyon!"


    A big drink, and then the mountain forest a shadow rushed out, toward the direction of lightning leopard chase.


    Following the two young men, they follow Lu Ming.


    Before long, a canyon appeared.


    I saw four figures standing in front of the canyon, while the lightning leopard and other people, but no trace.


    Apparently, the lightning leopard and others have entered the canyon.


    "Let''s go in!"


    Lu Ming smiles and goes directly to the entrance of the canyon.


    "Stop, the Duanmu family is here to do business. Let''s get out of here."


    Among the four, there was only one disciple of Duanmu family. Seeing Lu Ming and Feng Wu, he cheered coldly.


    "Youye mountain is not the place for your Duanmu family. Where do I want to go? Do you care? "


    With a sneer on her lips, Lu Ming strides to the canyon.


    "Bold, boy, are you trying to find fault?"


    The disciple of the Duanmu family drank and looked at Lu Ming carefully. His eyes flashed with a trace of thinking. Then his eyes brightened and he called: "I remember, you are Lu Ming. Ha ha, there is a way in heaven. You don''t go. There is no way to hell. You should come and vote for me."


    When the sword comes out of its sheath, the disciples of Duanmu family stab Lu Ming directly.


    But with a flash of sword light, Lu Ming''s sword, faster and poop, pierced the Duanmu family''s chest.


    The disciple of the Duanmu family is just Jiuchong, who is the opponent of Lu Ming.


    "You... You killed the disciples of Duanmu family. You''re dead."


    The other three, pale, exclaimed in disbelief.


    These three people are not Duanmu family members, but other novice disciples of white tiger Academy.


    The cultivation is lower. One warrior is eight and two is seven.


    Shua Shua!


    Just then, another sword light flashed and crossed the throat of the three men.


    It''s the wind dance.


    The three men widened their eyes and fell to the ground without breath.


    Lu Ming looks at the wind dance in surprise. Unexpectedly, she is also very decisive.


    "Let''s see if they have an iron medal."


    Lu Ming fumbles on the four men and quietly absorbs their blood essence.


    However, the samurai level blood essence has little help for Lu Ming.


    Finally, four people found in the points iron card, a total of 26 points, and wind dance one person 13 points.


    After the separation, the two continued to rush towards the canyon.


    There are smooth stone walls on both sides of the canyon, which is more than 1000 meters high. It''s hard for birds to cross. It''s no wonder that the Duanmu family will drive the lightning leopard here.


    In this canyon, lightning leopard can''t escape no matter how fast it is.


    When you enter the canyon for about 1000 meters, the canyon reaches its end. At the end, there are also smooth stone walls.At this time, there are five figures, a white figure in the middle.


    It was a small leopard the size of a dog. It was obviously a cub. Its fur was as white as snow. There was a faint electric light flowing on the white hair.


    This is the lightning leopard cub.


    At this time, the lightning leopard cub is covered with blood, lying on the ground, a pair of black eyes full of sad helpless color, staring around.


    "Pay attention, just hurt it. Catch it alive. This lightning leopard is of great use to Lin Shao. If you keep it around Lin Shao, you can extract its blood essence every month."


    One of them is young.


    If you look at his clothes, you can see that he is a disciple of Duanmu family.


    In fact, he is the only one among the five who is a disciple of the Duanmu family, and the other four are not.


    "Don''t worry, brother Duanmu. Since it''s Lin Shao''s business, that''s my business!"


    "Not bad!"


    Several others said in succession.


    Yeah?


    All of a sudden, they heard the movement and looked around and saw Lu Ming and the wind dancing.


    The faces of the five changed.


    "You... Are you Lu Ming? Why are you here? " After seeing Lu Ming, the disciple of the Duanmu family cried out in surprise.


    "Why can''t I be here?" Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    "What about the people at the mouth of the Canyon? What have you done to them? " The youth of Duanmu family cheered.


    "When people are killed!" Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "What? Killed? You want to die, ladies and gentlemen, this man is against my Duanmu family and killed him. "


    The youth of Duanmu family roared.


    "I''ll kill him."


    A young man in grey robes flies out and blows his fist at Lu Ming''s head.


    He wants to smash Lu Ming''s head with one blow.


    It''s obvious that the martial arts master''s accomplishments are due to the roar of boxing and the burst of true Qi.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming steps heavily on the ground, his figure rushes out like the wind, and then a sword light flashes away.


    Poop, a deep sword mark appeared on the young man''s chest, and his heart was cut in half by Lu Ming''s sword Qi.


    "You..." the youth only had time to spit out a word, and then he died.


    It''s a good move for a master.


    The other four people''s faces changed greatly, and the youth of Duanmu family roared, "let''s go and kill him together."


    Boom! Boom! ...


    bleeding light broke out on four people at the same time.


    Blood burst, among them, the youth of Duanmu family is the fourth level blood, the other three people are the third level blood.


    All of them are of the same quality.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    The Duanmu family, as expected, has huge energy, and it has gathered so many experts. You should know that among these new disciples, there are only about 100 people who have reached the martial arts level.


    The four men break out with all their strength and kill Lu Ming and Fengwu.


    Dove!


    A bird calls, the wind dance also broke out blood, her blood, is actually five blood ice soul bird.


    Level five blood is definitely the top blood among these new disciples.


    "Kill!"


    Wind dance Jiao drink, to kill each other.


    Lu Ming, with a flash of body, goes forward.


    When! When!


    All of a sudden, the sound of dense weapons and the sound of genuine Qi burst continuously.


    The other party drags the wind dance with one person, and the other three work together to deal with Lu Ming.


    But Lu Ming''s momentum is like a rainbow, the sword light is extremely fast, and the true Qi is invincible.


    Just a few moves, one was cut in half by Lu Ming with a sword.


    Blood light suddenly appeared, another Sword Pierced a person''s heart.


    In front of Lu Ming, the three martial arts masters are as fragile as a baby and have no resistance at all.


    Finally, only the Duanmu family youth was left.


    "Lu Ming, how could he be so strong? Didn''t Lu yunxiong say that he was just a low-level warrior? The old man lied to us


    The youth of Duanmu family roared in their hearts, and no longer cared about the lightning leopard, they ran away.


    But in front of Lu Ming, where can he run away? Lu Ming pierces him with a sword from the back of his heart.


    Ah!


    At this time, the other side also issued a scream, another young white tiger house, was killed by the wind dance.


    The combat power of level five blood is more than that of level three.


    But the wind dance at the moment beautiful eyes flash, looking at Lu Ming shocked.


    "The three warriors of the same level have no resistance in his hands, and he has not yet broken into blood. It''s amazing. No wonder sister Mulan thinks so much of him."


    Wind dance thinking.


    At this time, Lu Ming walks towards the lightning leopard.


    Wuwu..


    the lightning leopard was seriously injured, lying on the ground, staring at Lu Ming with a pair of black eyes, full of despair.


    This vision can not help but make Lu Ming''s heart move. He can''t help but think of the scene where he was deprived of blood by Lu Yao and Lu yunxiong.


    If the lightning leopard falls into the hands of the Duanmu family, it will surely end up in a miserable situation.


    "Lu Ming, this lightning leopard cub, how do you plan to solve it? I suggest you take it out. Outside, the lightning leopard cub is very precious."


    Wind dance suggested.


    Lu Ming said with a smile: "elder martial sister Fengwu, do you have healing medicine and an empty jade bottle?"


    "Yes


    Wind dance nodded, and then a wave of hand, out of thin air appeared two jade bottles.


    One is empty, the other is filled with healing medicine, Shengji Zhixue powder.


    "Thank you very much, elder martial Sister Feng."


    Lu Ming smiles, takes the jade bottle and approaches the lightning leopard.


    Roar!


    When the leopard cub sees Lu Ming approaching, his white hair stands up, grinning, and stares at the landing.


    "Little guy, don''t be nervous. I won''t kill you or take you away. As long as you have a little blood, I will help you heal."


    Lu Ming smiles, then moves and grabs the baby''s neck.


    The baby of the lightning leopard was already injured. There was blood flowing from the wound. Lu Ming took the empty jade bottle and took about half a bottle of lightning leopard''s blood. Then he put away the jade bottle and poured Shengji Zhixue powder on the lightning leopard''s wound.


    Shengji Zhixue powder is an excellent healing product. It was applied to the wounds of the lightning leopard, and its cubs soon stopped bleeding.


    "Let''s go, little fellow. Find a place to hide and heal, but don''t be found out again."


    Lu Ming touches the head of the lightning leopard cub.


    "Woo Hoo!"


    Lightning leopard cubs whine, a pair of big black eyes looking at Lu Ming, seems to be a little surprised how Lu Ming can let it go.


    On one side, Fengwu was also surprised and said, "Lu Ming, you really want to let it go. The value of lightning leopard cubs is not low."


    "Next open to find Duanmu family to get points iron card, I don''t have time to take it."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    Wuwu..


    the lightning leopard cubs suddenly run to Lu Ming''s feet, and their heads rub against Lu Ming''s feet.


    Then he ran to the foot of the wind dance and rubbed the foot of the wind dance.


    "What a spirit beast! What a lovely monster


    The wind danced in admiration, and his eyes began to shine.


    Wuwu...


    the lightning leopard cub purred a few more times, took a deep look at Lu Ming, and then turned to run out of the canyon.


    Lu Ming a smile, and then in those a few people looking for points iron card.


    By the way, they will quietly absorb their blood essence.The essence of five martial arts masters and one warrior is very strong.


    "Every one of them is a talented person."


    Lu Ming and Fengwu are very happy with the iron card.


    The total points of five young martial arts masters are 153.


    Finally, Fengwu only got 50 points, and the other 83 points were given to Lu Ming.


    After all, this time, thanks to Lu Ming, otherwise the five martial arts masters are one, Fengwu is definitely not an opponent.


    Lu Ming is not polite. His goal is to be the first.


    Now, Lu Ming has 124 points in total.


    "Elder martial Sister Feng, wait for me for a moment."


    With that, Lu Ming sat cross legged and began to refine the blood essence he had just absorbed.


    The essence and blood of the five martial arts masters are very huge, and they are constantly transformed into true Qi. Lu Ming''s accomplishments have been greatly improved.


    After a moment, Lu Ming''s body trembled slightly.


    "Martial arts double!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes sparkled.


    In addition to Yuan Chong''s, Lu Ming''s cultivation broke through again after swallowing the blood essence of six martial arts masters, one of the most important martial arts masters, and the blood essence of other warriors.


    However, the blood is still the third level, and there is no promotion.


    "Elder martial Sister Feng, let''s go!"


    Lu Ming got up and said.


    Fengwu looks at Lu Ming curiously. Just now Lu Ming''s breakthrough is very secret. Fengwu doesn''t find out. She just wonders why Lu Ming suddenly sits down on her knees to practice. After practicing for a while, she gets up again.


    But she didn''t ask. Everyone has his own secret, does he?


    They went out of the canyon and continued to run towards the deep mountain in the dark night.


    The big army of Duanmu family is still deeper.


    An hour later, they stopped under a big tree because there was a pattern carved on it.


    This is a rosefinch, carved on a big tree, very lifelike.


    "What does that mean?" Lu Ming asked.


    They''ve seen this pattern for three hours.


    "This is a unique symbol of our rosefinch house. Someone is gathering the disciples of the house. You see, the direction of the head of the rosefinch is the direction of the gathering."


    "Oh? So it is! "


    Lu Ming has just entered the Zhuque academy, but he doesn''t know anything about these things. Unlike some talents in other big cities, he has studied Xuanyuan sword school for a long time.


    "I don''t know what it is. Under normal circumstances, we don''t call disciples in this way. Let''s go and have a look."


    Wind dance some doubts, way.


    "Good!" Lu Ming nods.


    Then the two people follow the direction of the rosefinch.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    When Lu Ming and wind dance walked more than 20 Li along the sign of the picture of the rosefinch, the sun had set.


    Ahead, there are clusters of bonfires, jumping in the night.


    Shua! Shua!


    Suddenly, a few figures appeared, blocking their way.


    "Who are you? This is the gathering place of our rosefinch yard. Are you the disciples of it? "


    Asked one of them.


    "Yes, we are the disciples of Zhuque Academy. My name is Fengwu."


    The wind dances.


    "Ha ha, it''s the wind dance junior sister. Please come quickly."


    In front of the bonfire, there was a laugh, and a young man came to this side.


    The young man, tall and thin, with long arms and twinkling eyes, gave a sense of danger.


    "It''s you, inkay!"


    Seeing this young man, the wind dance is slightly surprised.


    "This is Yin Kai?" Lu Ming''s eyes flash.


    Just before the beginning of the trial, Lu Ming inquired about some news from Fengwu.


    Yin Kai, however, is well-known. He is known as the first expert among the group of new people in Zhuque courtyard.


    It is said that he was awakened by the five levels of blood. At the age of 17, he practiced to become a martial master of four levels.


    Yin Kai''s eyes flashed over Lu Ming, and did not pay much attention to it. Finally, he stopped at the wind dance and said, "sister Fengwu, let''s talk there."


    Yin Kai walked to one of the bonfires with wind dance and Lu Ming.


    In this area, five bonfires were lit and nearly 50 people were gathered, all of them were disciples of Zhuque Academy.


    There were eight people around the bonfire.


    But these eight people, breath is very strong, they are all masters of martial arts.


    Even a few of them have strong breath, far more than the average martial arts master.


    Looking at Xiangfeng dance, these people nodded at the beginning. As for Lu Ming, no one knew or heard the name, so they ignored it.


    "Senior brother Yin Kai, did you carve those pictures of rosefinch?"


    Asked the wind dance.


    "Yes, I asked people to carve it. Younger martial sister Fengwu, you must have seen the picture of rosefinch before you came here."


    Yin Kai said with a smile.


    The wind dance nodded and said, "yes, we did come here after seeing the picture of rosefinch. Do you want to see what happened? Elder martial brother Yin, why did you carve the picture of the rosefinch and summon all of you together? "


    "Sister Feng, you must know that this time, there is an iron medal with 500 points."


    Yin Kai''s eyes flashed.


    "Five hundred points? Have you found the iron Medal of 500 points


    The wind dance is surprised to ask.


    Even Lu Ming was surprised.


    Five hundred points iron card, it can be said that all the masters want to get, because as long as you get this iron card, it is likely to get the first place this time.


    This five hundred points iron card is the most important.


    "Not bad!"


    Yin Kai nodded his head and said: "not only did we find the vermilion house, but also the white tiger house, the green dragon academy and the Xuanwu Academy. That''s why I have to gather people. This time, this 500 point iron card must not fall into the hands of the other three hospitals. However, there has been no new king in our Zhuque courtyard for eight consecutive years."


    "Elder martial brother Yin, do you want to win this five hundred points iron card and become the new king of this year?"


    The wind dances with a flash of vision.


    "Of course


    On one side, a cold young man said, "who is qualified to be the new king in this year''s rosefinch house, except for senior brother Yin Kai?"


    Wind dance slightly curled his mouth and asked, "do you know, what monster is that five hundred points in?"


    "In a mutant black armored lizard, this black armored lizard is a level two nine monster. If we fight head-on, no one in our four yards can get this iron medal."


    "Therefore, our four academies have agreed that the black armored lizard likes to eat silver eyed rabbits. As long as enough silver eyed rabbits are captured and enchanting powder is put into the body of these silver eyed rabbits, the mutant black beetle can fall into a deep sleep. At that time, each of the four courtyards will compete for the iron Medal of 500 points according to their abilities."


    "How about Sister Feng? Stay and help me


    Yin Kai Dao.


    "To help you, what is the reward after the event?" Lu Ming suddenly asked.


    "Reward? What''s the reward? " Yin Kai frowned.


    "To help you, of course, you need to be paid. Let''s help you to get 500 points iron card and get the new king''s throne. But how about the first place''s Ning Ling Ling fruit for us?"


    Lu Ming opens his way.


    Lu Ming''s main goal is to coagulate lingguo. As long as you can get it, what''s the harm of helping Yin Kai?


    "Do you want the fruit?" Yin Kai''s face sank.


    "Boy, you''re so ungrateful. It''s our common honor to help elder martial brother Yin win the new king. As long as you are a disciple of the rosefinch academy, you should give it unconditionally. It''s ridiculous that you still want to be paid."By the side, the cold and gloomy way of youth.


    This man, named Yuanlang, is one of the most famous talents among this group of new people in Zhuque Academy. He has achieved three levels of martial arts.


    "Ha ha!"


    Lu Ming sneered. He knew that Yin Kai had carved the painting of the rosefinch and summoned the disciples of the rosefinch house. He dared to ask others to do nothing to help him win the throne of the new king.


    But Lu Ming doesn''t have the habit of helping others in vain. What''s more, is Lu Ming familiar with them?


    "The common honor of rosefinch house? It''s really magnificent


    Looking at Yuanlang, Lu Ming said with a sarcastic smile: "since it''s for the honor of Zhuque academy, you can, when you get 500 points iron card, give it to me, and let me win the new king, which is also for the honor of Zhuque Academy."


    As soon as this was said, Yin Kai, Yuan Lang and others were gloomy.


    Yuan Lang was even more cheering: "what are you? Also worthy of the new king? "


    "Oh?"


    Lu Ming sneered and was too lazy to talk to them. Looking at Xiangfeng dance, she said, "elder martial Sister Feng, are you going to stay here or? I won''t be with you. "


    "I''m not interested. Let''s go."


    Wind dance Road, and Lu Ming turn around to leave.


    "Stop for me


    Yuan Lang had a big drink.


    Shua!


    A flash of his figure blocked their way.


    "Yin Kai, what do you mean?"


    Feng Wu''s face changed and turned to look at Yin Kai.


    Yin Kai showed a gloomy smile and said: "this time, I must get the first place, so, give your points iron cards out!"


    "Yin Kai, you..."


    Fengwu''s face was so ugly that he didn''t expect that Yin Kai was so mean.


    "If you don''t work hard, you can leave the points iron card before you go."


    Yuan Lang looks at Lu Ming with disdain on his face.


    "I want to go, because you want to stop me, get out of the way, good dog."


    Lu Ming drinks cold.


    "Boy, you are really arrogant, but arrogance also requires arrogant capital. Let me see what capital you have."


    Yuan Lang cold drink, fingers such as Eagle claws, a claw to Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    "Lu Ming, be careful!"


    Feng Wu''s face changed greatly and called out that Yuan Lang''s accomplishments had reached the triple level of martial arts master. She was afraid that Lu Ming was no match at all.


    "Yan Long Quan!"


    Lu Ming does not evade or let go, and blows out a fist.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming''s fist and Yuan Lang''s claws intersect, and their strength overflows. Their bodies shake and they step back three steps together.


    This move is equally divided.


    "The martial arts teacher is triple, and it''s really powerful!"


    Lu Ming had a flash in her eyes and thought.


    Martial arts level, the gap between each level is very large, very difficult to cross, not Samurai realm can compare.


    Like before, when Lu Ming was a samurai of six levels, with the blessing of three divine veins, his true Qi of Zhan long was twice as strong as that of ordinary Qi. In addition, with his superb martial arts skills, he could cross three levels and fight with the martial arts master.


    But in the martial arts realm, it can''t be done.


    The power of the three divine veins is obvious in the samurai realm, but not in the martial arts realm.


    The most important function of Shenmai is embodied in talent and potential, rather than the direct embodiment of strength.


    Therefore, Lu Ming''s dual cultivation, relying on the strength of his true Qi, can at most cross a level and fight with the martial arts teacher. In addition, with his superb martial arts skills, it is not a problem to suppress or even kill the martial arts teacher''s triple level. However, it will be mysterious when he encounters the four levels of martial arts.


    Of course, this is in the case of Lu Ming''s blood does not break out.


    The two men retreated in unison, which surprised everyone around.


    Wind dance is very happy. He didn''t expect that Lu Ming could even with Yuan Lang.


    "How strong is Lu Ming? Must have been hiding strength. Sister Mulan asked me to protect him? I think he protected me


    Wind dance some silent thought.


    On the other hand, the eyes of Yin Kai and others flashed with surprise.


    Lu Ming, who has never heard of before, has such a strong cultivation?


    Yuan Lang''s eyes were gloomy and incomparable. He flashed a strong killing opportunity and roared: "Lu Ming, take me another move. The eagle has eighteen claws!"


    Show me!


    Yuan Lang put his hands in his waist and immediately wore a pair of metal gloves.


    Then the double claws were caught out in succession, and the nine claws were caught in an instant. The nine claw shadows were all over Lu Ming''s body.


    Sharp metal gloves in the burst of real gas, pierced the air, issued a harsh whistling sound.


    "It''s a pity that the top-grade martial arts skills of the Yellow level are not good enough to break through the third level."


    Lu Ming gives a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Then the sword comes out of the sheath and uses the Liuguang sword technique.


    Show me!


    A sword light flashed in the air, and Lu Ming suddenly cut out twelve swords.


    Ding! Ding!


    in the air, the two swords are crossed with each other in the air.


    Finally, the sound stopped and the figures separated.


    Poof!


    All of a sudden, Yuan Lang''s body shook and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Yuan Lang was defeated. There was a wound on his chest that went straight to his bones. If it wasn''t for the critical moment, Lu Ming would have been dead.


    "Now, you can get out of here."


    Lu Ming glanced at Yuan Lang lightly and then walked forward.


    Keng! Keng! ...


    after a series of sounds of weapons coming out of their scabbards, a woman in White said, "Lu Ming, we have so many people, and senior brother Yin Kai, do you think you can leave?"


    "Yin Kai, what do you want to do? Do you want to stay with us?"


    The wind dance looks ugly.


    Yin Kai looked at Lu Ming with a gloomy face and did not speak.


    "You can try to see if you can keep me, but I can guarantee that you can''t afford the loss at that time."


    Lu Ming is holding a long sword. His eyes are calm, but he has an unswerving sense of war. His cold voice makes people feel cold.


    Yin Kai stared at Lu Ming for a long time, his eyes flashed, and he suddenly said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s all misunderstandings. Younger martial brother Lu Ming is really powerful. It really broadens my horizons and hopes to make friends in the future."


    "Elder martial Sister Feng, let''s go."


    Lu Ming didn''t even look at Yin Kai and turned away.


    "Lu Ming, this time is my carelessness, today''s shame, next time, I will double back."


    From behind came the bleak voice of Yuan Lang.


    "Next time? You''d better expect it won''t happen again. "


    Lu Ming''s faint voice spreads out, and then disappears in the mountain forest with the figure of wind dance.


    "Elder martial brother Yin, just let them go?"


    After Lu Ming and Lu Ming left, the woman in White asked Yin Kai.


    "Lu Ming''s fighting power is not weak, but now our main goal is to compete with the other three academies for the 500 point iron medal, and we can''t damage our hands!""When this trial is over, I will have plenty of ways to deal with him, and I will make him regret it."


    Looking at the direction in which Lu Ming and Lu Ming left, Yin Kai''s eyes flashed.


    Kilometers away.


    "Younger martial brother Lu Ming, Yin Kai is a narrow-minded man. If you offend him so much today, I''m afraid he won''t let you off easily."


    Wind dance some worried way.


    "He had better not come to my trouble!"


    Lu Ming gave a faint smile, and he did not pay attention to it.


    Although she hasn''t known Lu Ming for a while, she finds that she can''t see through Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is unfathomable in her feelings.


    "Lu Ming, what are you going to do next?" Asked the wind dance.


    "What? I don''t want to miss it


    Lu Ming has a strange smile in the corner of her mouth.


    The wind dances a stare, exclaimed: "do you want to take food from tiger mouth?"


    "Why not?"


    Lu Ming smiles, then climbs up a big tree more than 20 meters high and looks at Yin Kai and others in the distance.


    He will follow Yin Kai and them to win the iron Medal of 500 points.


    "This man, interesting!"


    The wind dance looked at Lu Ming and climbed up the tree and sat on the branch.


    The darkness dispersed, and a white fish belly appeared in the sky.


    In the distance, Yin Kai and others put out the campfire and began to March deep into the Youye mountain range.


    Lu Ming and Feng dance are far behind.


    After more than 20 Li, Yin Kai and others stayed at the foot of a huge mountain.


    Under the peak, there is a huge cave, which is dark and very penetrating.


    In front of the cave, a group of people had gathered.


    There are more than 100 people.


    "People from white tiger house and green dragon house are here."


    The wind dances softly to Lu Ming.


    "Well!" Lu Ming nods.


    "Lu Ming, if you do something later, you must be careful of several people."


    Feng Wu pointed to one of the young people in a white robe, embroidered with green wood on the cuffs and a purple jade belt around his waist, and said, "this man is duanmujue, the strongest among the new people in the white tiger Academy."


    Then, pointing to another young man wearing a green robe, he said, "this man is called Huangyu, and he is the first expert of Qinglong''s new disciples."


    "Well!"


    Lu Ming whispered again.


    This makes the wind dance roll their eyes. It''s too calm. Those few are top talents, and they are the strong competitors of this year''s new king.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    Can''t help, wind dance nose issued a light hum, small mouth slightly warped.


    However, Lu Ming suddenly leaned against her ear and said, "you said so much, so concerned about me?"


    This was caught off guard. Fengwu was scared and almost called out. Her face turned red. She gave Lu Ming a fierce look and said, "what are you talking about? Who cares about you? If it''s not for the sake of sister Mulan''s explanation, or for the sake of your saving me, I don''t care about you! "


    "Oh! That''s it


    Lu Ming tut mouth, and then look forward.


    Whoa!


    Wind dance gently exhaled a breath, but somehow, the heart beat constantly.


    After a while, another group of people came to the Xuanwu Academy.


    All four yards are here.


    Lu Ming and Fengwu hold their breath and look ahead.


    A moment later, the disciples of the fourth courtyard took out a silver eyed rabbit and put it at the entrance of the mountain. All the disciples of the fourth courtyard scattered and retreated to hide nearby.


    There are at least 50 silver eyed rabbits. In the body of Silver Eye rabbits, there are enchanting powder.


    The smell of the silver eyed rabbit.


    A moment later, a giant lizard, half a meter high and four meters long, covered with black scales, climbed out.


    This is the black armored lizard, but obviously, this one is just an ordinary one. It''s equivalent to a two level monster, not a nine fold mutant.


    As soon as the black armored lizard climbed out, he saw the silver eyed rabbit outside. He rushed over and swallowed a silver eyed rabbit in one mouthful.


    At this time, another lizard, the black armored lizard, climbed out again, and it was not a mutant.


    Then, a few black beetle lizards crawled out in succession and swallowed up about a dozen silver eyed rabbits.


    The disciples of the four yards were in a bit of a hurry. It took them several days to catch the silver eyed rabbit. If they were eaten up by these common black armored lizards, they would not have a second chance.


    Now there are only two days left before the end of the trial. They have no time to catch so many silver eyed rabbits.


    What''s more, they don''t have enough ecstasy powder.


    Just then


    Roar!


    In the cave, there was a huge roar. Then, the sound of "bang bang bang" came out of the cave. All the time, huge things climbed out.


    This is also a black armored lizard, but this one is ten times the size of the other ones, and the eyes of this one are red.


    On the neck of this black armored lizard, there is an iron card with two big characters on it: 500.


    Five hundred points iron card!


    Everyone''s eyes were burning.


    Roar!


    The mutant black beetle saw the silver eyed rabbit and let out a roar.


    The other black beetle lizards seem to be very afraid and step back one by one.


    The mutant black beetle lizard comes forward alone, opens its mouth, and goes down with one mouthful. Five or six silver eyed rabbits are swallowed in the mouth.


    A few minutes later, nearly 40 silver eyed rabbits were swallowed by the mutant black beetle lizard.


    The mutant black beetle roars, then turns and slowly burrows into the cave.


    Silk


    At this time, the black beetle lizards that had previously devoured the silver eyed rabbit shook their bodies and fell to the ground, snoring and sleeping.


    In their body, the enchanting powder in the Silver Eye rabbit played a role.


    The disciples of the four courtyards were not in a hurry to chase into the cave. They were waiting for the onset of the medicine.


    The mutant black beetle lizard is not so easy to handle.


    After more than ten minutes, the disciples of the four courtyard rushed to the cave one after another.


    "Shall we go in, too?"


    After a few minutes, Fengwu asks Lu Ming.


    "I''ll go in. You''ll wait for me here."


    Lu Ming nodded and said, "it may be very chaotic at that time. If I am alone, it will be easier to get out."


    Fengwu bit her lip. She knew that Lu Ming was telling the truth.


    "Well, be careful."


    The wind dances.


    Lu Ming nods, then moves and rushes towards the cave.


    Outside the cave, there are also a group of disciples of the Fourth Academy who are not highly cultivated, but none of them obstructs Lu Ming.


    There are all disciples in the fourth courtyard. Who will stop them?


    Lu Ming ran into the cave smoothly.


    In the cave, it''s dark. Even though Lu Ming is a martial artist in the martial arts realm, his eyesight is much better than that of ordinary people, but if he falls into his eyes, he is still dark.


    Lu Ming converges her breath and goes inside carefully.


    But after walking a hundred meters, several fork roads appeared, and the body of a black armored lizard fell there.


    This is a first-class black beetle lizard. Lu Ming is not interested in absorbing its blood essence, so he chooses a fork in the road and continues to move forward.This is the old nest of the black beetle lizard, which is very complicated and connected in all directions.


    After Lu Ming walked a few hundred meters ahead, several forks appeared again.


    Lu Ming continues to choose the fork road at will and goes inside.


    I saw the body of the black lizard on the road.


    Lu Ming didn''t let go of two grade one heavy and one two level two heavy ones. They all swallowed up the blood essence.


    While walking, refining.


    Lu Ming''s accomplishments are improving rapidly.


    Obviously, the number of disciples of the fourth courtyard was dominant, and no corpse was found along the way.


    Lu Ming went on like this for about 20 minutes. Along the way, Lu Ming devoured three second level one black beetle lizard and one second level two black armored lizard. Lu Ming''s cultivation was successfully promoted to the middle stage of martial arts.


    At this time, Lu Ming saw a faint light coming from the front.


    Lu Ming steps lightly and goes towards the bright light. When she enters, she finds that it is a cave. No one is tall yet. Lu Ming goes to the entrance of the cave and looks outside the hole. She is slightly surprised.


    Outside the cave entrance, there is a huge underground cave, which is more than 100 meters long and tens of meters high.


    On the stone walls around the cave, there are blocks of stones that emit faint light.


    This is luminous stone ore. if the luminous components in these ores are extracted, it can be made into luminous stone and can be used for lighting.


    In the light of the luminous stone ore, Lu Ming saw that there were many such openings on the walls around the cave, and in some of the holes, there were shadows of people.


    There are many people hiding in the four courtyards.


    Lu Ming''s cave entrance is more than ten meters high from the cave ground.


    In the middle of the cave, there was a huge thing lying there.


    It''s the mutant black beetle lizard.


    At this time, the black armored lizard has not fallen into a deep sleep, there issued a low roar, from time to time to open a big mouth.


    It''s no wonder that the disciples of the four yards didn''t start, waiting for the mutant black beetle lizard to fall asleep.


    The mutant black beetle lizard is a level 2 nine monster, which is equal to the strong one of the martial arts masters. If the martial arts teacher is below four, if he is slapped in the face, he will definitely die.


    As time went by, more than ten minutes later, the eyelids of the mutant black beetle lizard became heavier and heavier. It seemed to be about to fall asleep, but it was not completely asleep.


    The resistance of the mutant black beetle lizard is really terrible. After eating so many silver eyed rabbits, it can still carry it.


    Shua!


    At this time, a figure from a hole like lightning, to the neck of the black armored lizard.


    "Yin Kai!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed. The figure was actually Yin Kai.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    Shua!


    Yin Kai''s speed is very fast. His blood is level five. His strength is speed. At this time, his blood burst out as fast as lightning.


    It''s no wonder that the mutant black beetle lizard dares to fight before it''s completely asleep.


    Yin Kai''s body shape flashed a few times, and then he reached under the neck of the mutant black beetle lizard. He reached out and grabbed the integral iron card and pulled it hard. The iron chain that tied the integral iron card was broken.


    Roar!


    The tearing force seemed to make the mutant black beetle lizard react, and let out a low roar, and a huge claw grabbed at Yin Kai.


    However, Yan Kai''s claws flashed.


    Without catching a claw, the black armored lizard seems to be more dizzy. After a low roar, it does not pursue again.


    "Ha ha, five hundred points is mine. I am the new king this year."


    Seeing that the black armored lizard had not pursued, Yin Kai was so overjoyed that he almost burst out laughing.


    "Yin Kai, put down the points iron card!"


    At this time, the cave around the hole, there are a shadow out.


    They are all masters of the four hospitals, among which duanmujue, Huangyu and Xie Hong are the first experts in the other three hospitals.


    "To my hand, you still want to take away, dream."


    Yin Kai sneered and waved his hands, and a pair of blue wings flashed away, crash, a gust of wind aroused, Yin Kai''s body actually jumped more than ten meters in the air, and flew to a hole more than ten meters high.


    Yin Kai had already planned to win the points iron card by virtue of his blood, lead to the experts of the other three academies, and then jump to the hole more than ten meters high to escape.


    Those caves are complicated. As long as he escapes into one of the caves, no one else can catch him.


    His idea is very good, but Lu Minggang is just in this direction.


    So Lu Ming didn''t think about it. He jumped down and chopped at Yin Kai with a sword.


    "Lu Ming, is it you? Get out of my way


    When Yin Kai saw Lu Ming suddenly appear, he roared and swept his sword up.


    When!


    When the two swords meet, the strength bursts out.


    The strength of Yin Kai''s four fold cultivation is very important. Lu Ming is swept up by a strong force, but Lu Ming is at a high position and his strength is not weak. Yin Kai is directly attacked and falls.


    At this time, Duanmu Jue, Huangyu and others have arrived.


    "Yin Kai, hand over the points iron card, or you will die."


    Duanmu was extremely cold, his eyes were full of murders, and his powerful attack poured directly towards Yin Kai.


    "Lu Ming, I will never die with you!"


    Yin Kai roared with anger.


    "Save yourself first."


    Lu Ming falls aside and says with a faint smile.


    "Hand over the points iron card!"


    Duanmujue, topaz and Xie Hong are all four masters of martial arts, and there are some other triple masters of martial arts. Yin Kai can''t keep the points.


    All the attacks go to his hand with the points iron card. If he doesn''t let go, his hand will be abandoned.


    Helpless, he can only let go.


    "It''s mine. Get out of here!"


    "Topaz, you dare to fight against my Duanmu family!"


    Duanmu will roar continuously.


    "Duanmu Jue, don''t scare me with Duanmu family. I''m not afraid that others are afraid of you Duanmu family."


    Topaz sneered.


    All of a sudden, the field fell into a scuffle. Everyone wanted to get the iron Medal of points. They fought for it with all their strength. The real Qi broke out. The iron Medal of points was flying up and down in the true Qi. For a time, no one could snatch it.


    Boo!


    At this time, suddenly, Lu Ming felt the subtle sound of breaking the air behind him, and a strong color and strength attacked his back heart.


    There''s a sneak attack!


    Shua! At the critical moment, Lu Ming''s body twists and avoids the attack.


    Turning around, Lu Ming''s cold light flashed in his eyes and said, "Yuanlang, you want to die!"


    The one who attacked him was Yuanlang.


    "It''s you who died. I didn''t break out of blood yesterday. Are you my opponent this time?"


    Yuan Lang''s murderous way, then a flash of blood, blood burst, toward Lu Ming to kill.


    Show me!


    The cold iron claw, with a strong wind, grabs at Lu Ming.


    More powerful than yesterday.


    Lu Ming doesn''t talk nonsense with him, but uses Liuguang sword technique.


    A dozen sword lights were cut out in an instant.


    When! When!


    A series of cross blows were heard.


    Yuan Lang''s face changed as soon as he fought, because he found that the power of Lu Ming''s sword was stronger than that of yesterday.


    In less than one day, Lu Ming''s cultivation has broken through again?


    Yesterday, Lu Lang rejected the idea of hidden strength.


    There was a retreat in his heart.However, as soon as Lu Ming''s sword light shakes, Yuan Lang feels numb in his arm and retreats two steps.


    Whew!


    A more brilliant sword light burst into yuan Lang''s stomach.


    "Lu Ming, don''t kill..."


    yuan Lang screamed in horror.


    "I said yesterday, I won''t have a second chance!"


    Lu Ming cold voice, then suddenly a buckle yuan wave neck, will yuan wave a throw out.


    The direction that throws out, it is Duanmu Jue and others are fighting for the integral iron card battlefield.


    There, full of swords and swords, so being thrown out is definitely the end of being dismembered.


    "Ah


    Yunlang screamed in horror. Lu Ming''s sword was in his stomach. He didn''t die. At this time, all his strength broke out in order to survive.


    His body burst out a dazzling red light, his two claws continuously grab out.


    "Get out of here


    "Die!"


    Duanmu Jue and others were angry and attacked without hesitation.


    Poop!


    Almost instantaneously, Yuan Lang was dismembered and his flesh and blood splashed everywhere.


    But the yuan wave, also blocked them for a moment.


    What Lu Ming wants is this moment. Without hesitation, Lu Ming rushes out.


    Dragon and snake step, the most powerful, one step out, almost surpassing seven Zhang.


    Shua!


    Like a flash of lightning, Lu Ming leaped over the battlefield of duanmujue and Yin Kai, grabbed the 500 points iron card in his hand.


    "Lu Ming, it''s you again. Give me the iron card of points, and I will spare you from dying!"


    Yin Kai roared.


    "Lu Ming, I know you. If you dare to kill the disciples of my Duanmu family and hand over the iron Medal of points, I can plead with the elders of the family to alleviate your guilt."


    Duanmu also roars.


    At the same time, a series of attacks toward Lu Ming.


    With so many masters, Lu Ming couldn''t resist. He stepped out again and ran seven feet ahead.


    This direction is exactly where the mutant black beetle lizard lies.


    At this time, Lu Ming is only about ten Zhang away from the black beetle lizard.


    In the rear, duanmujue, Yin Kai and others were in a close encirclement and forced to come towards Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, you can''t escape. It''s ridiculous that you want to win the iron Medal of points. You must die today."


    Yin Kai''s eyes twinkled with a strong killing opportunity. If it wasn''t for Lu Ming, he had already got the points iron card and left here. Then this year''s new king would be basically him.


    But now, everything is in vain. It''s all because of Lu Ming. He hates Lu Ming deeply.


    "Lu Ming, give me the iron card of points, and I will protect you from death."


    Yelled topaz.


    At the same time, they continue to approach Lu Ming, and Lu Ming Keeps retreating, only a few meters away from the mutant black beetle lizard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    At this point, the mutant black beetle lizard has squinted and is about to fall asleep.


    Otherwise, they just so fierce war, it can not be indifferent.


    On this side of the wall, there is no hole.


    Here, there seems to be no way to go.


    "Lu Ming, you have no way to go."


    Duanmujue and others are slowly approaching. If it was not for fear of the black armored lizard, they would have shot.


    "Is it? Are you so sure? "


    At this point, Lu Ming actually laughed. How could he still laugh?


    But immediately, duanmujue, Yin Kai and others understood.


    Lu Ming suddenly turns around and rushes toward the mutant lizard. The sword light cuts through the air and stabs the lizard fiercely.


    "Lu Ming, what do you want to do?"


    "Stop it!"


    "Stop it, you''re looking for death!"


    Duanmu Jue and others changed their faces and roared.


    However, Lu Ming''s sword light keeps on popping, and the long sword stabs into the body of the mutant black armored lizard.


    Roar!


    The long sword stabs into the body, and the mutant black armored lizard roars in pain, and its eyes suddenly open.


    "Another sword!"


    Lu Ming pulls out his sword, brings out a wisp of blood flower, and then stabs it with another sword.


    This time, the mutant black beetle lizard wakes up completely and roars furiously. It reaches out its huge claws and barks at the land.


    The dragon and snake steps to avoid the attack of the black armored lizard, and then runs towards duanmujue and Yin Kai.


    Roar!


    The mutant black armored lizard roars wildly after Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Duanmu Jue, Yin Kai and others all roared, but they had no choice but to turn and run away.


    Their strongest martial arts teacher, quadruple, is not enough to kill the mutant black armored lizard.


    "What are you running for? Aren''t you going to kill me


    Lu Ming''s joking voice rings, which makes Duanmu Jue and others almost spit blood one by one.


    They secretly vowed that they would not let Lu Ming go.


    They, like frightened birds, no longer dare to stay in this cave and run into those holes one by one.


    "Ha ha ha, goodbye!"


    Lu Ming takes a heavy step on the ground, rises from the sky, falls directly into a hole 10 meters high, and then runs quickly.


    Lu Mingcai sat down and rested after running for thousands of kilometers in the cave.


    The heart reads a move, integral iron card appears on Lu Ming''s hand.


    The material of this integral iron card is different from other integral iron cards. It is dark gold and very hard.


    There are two large gold characters on it: 500.


    With these 500 points and 124 points, Lu Ming has 624 points in total.


    "Is 624 points enough?"


    Lu Ming thought in secret.


    It''s hard to say, such as duanmujue, Yin Kai and others. They gathered so many people, some of them only kept 10% and gave them all the extra points. It''s hard to say their points. It''s also possible to gather 500 or 600 points.


    "There are still two days left. Maybe you can find Duanmu family or Yin Kai to make some points."


    Lu Ming smiles at the corners of her mouth.


    At this time, the rear of the sound of rapid footsteps, very fast, blink of an eye, several figures appear in front of Lu Ming.


    "Duanmu Jue!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes move. One of the three men is duanmujue, and the two who follow him are the talented disciples of the white tiger academy and the triple cultivation of the martial arts master.


    "Lu Ming, you are here. How can you escape now?"


    Seeing Lu Ming, Duanmu is not very surprised, revealing a sneer.


    "How did you find me?"


    Lu Ming asked in surprise.


    "Hehe, you may as well tell you my blood, but Wenling dog, in front of me, you can''t escape."


    Duanmu Jue''s side, a short youth road.


    "It''s a dog''s nose!" Lu Ming suddenly.


    "Lu Ming, I didn''t look for you. You dare to rob my iron card of points. You are really brave. Now you hand in the iron card of points. I can give you a good time."


    Duanmu Jue Dao.


    Lu Ming chucked his lips and said, "are you all so blind and confident in Duanmu family? I don''t know how your Duanmu family became the first family of the white tiger house. "


    "So you won''t give it? Then I''ll let you know how my Duanmu family became the first family of white tiger house, flying tiger sword! Kill


    With that, Duanmu Jue pounced on Lu Ming, and his sword Qi burst out. There was a faint sound of tiger howling.


    Keng!


    Lu Ming draws out his sword to fight.When! When!


    Their swords intersected.


    In this cave, the terrain is narrow, and you can hardly use your body skills. You can only fight head-on and fight hard.


    After several consecutive swords intersect, Lu Ming feels numb in her arm, and she can''t help but withdraw three steps.


    And Duanmu Jue''s body is just slightly shaking.


    "Martial arts four fold, so strong strength, I now strength is not equal to the martial arts four fold!"


    Lu Ming thought of it secretly.


    "Your swordsmanship is good, but your strength is too weak. Die! Flying Tiger pours on food


    Duanmu Jue sneers and kills Lu Ming with a sword.


    Vaguely, it seems to be a fierce tiger, towards Lu Ming.


    Flying Tiger sword is the best sword skill of yellow level. Duanmu Jue has been cultivated to the third level. It is cruel and fast.


    "Strength I''m not an opponent, then use speed!"


    Lu Ming is highly concentrated and completely immersed in Liuguang sword technique.


    Shua Shua


    A sword light flashed out one after another, stabbing at the key point of Duanmu Jue.


    The speed is so fast that it is much faster than Duanmu.


    Duanmu can only give up the attack and try to resist Lu Ming''s sword light.


    "What''s the use of your quick sword? The strength is not good. You can''t take the sword when I fight! "


    The water of Duanmu juechang sword dance can''t be poured into it, and it keeps intersecting with Lu Ming''s sword.


    A strong real spirit constantly burst out and bombarded Lu Ming.


    "Is it? How about faster? "


    At this time, Lu Ming''s mouth shows a little smile. The sword light moves, and the sword skill is actually faster than before. The sword light is like the water of a river, and it continuously pours to duanmujue.


    Just now, Liuguang sword broke through.


    Before that, his Liuguang sword technique had been stuck in the fourth level without breakthrough.


    Just now, in the war with duanmujue, Liuguang sword broke through to the fifth level at one fell swoop.


    Duanmu Jue''s face changed greatly. Just now, he could only barely resist it. Now, he found that he could not resist.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s sword light directly breaks through his defense and cuts to his chest.


    "Back, back, back!"


    Back up, crazy.


    But it''s still a step late. Poop, Lu Ming''s sword light directly left a deep bloodstain on his chest.


    Duanmu Jue was in a cold sweat. If it wasn''t for his quick retreat, he would be dead now.


    "Go, together, kill him!"


    Duanmu never roars.


    "Kill!"


    The other two youths, together with duanmujue, kill Lu Ming.


    Three long swords of spirit soldiers burst out powerful sword spirit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    "Good coming!" In the face of the three people''s joint efforts, Lu Ming instead showed a smile.


    "Looking for death!"


    "Die!"


    The three men drank coldly, and each displayed his unique skills. The sword burst out of the sword, cut through the air, and made a piercing shrill sound.


    The sword spirit covers Lu Ming.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s blood flashed and his blood burst out. Then he twisted his body to avoid the three men''s swords. As for the sword spirit, he ignored it.


    "Die!"


    Duanmujue''s three eyes showed cold murders, especially duanmujue, with a proud smile, as if the five hundred points iron medal had already fallen into his hands.


    But the next moment, his face changed.


    Because he felt that after the sword fell on Lu Ming, it was like cutting into an endless abyss.


    In an instant, his hair exploded, and a cold killing opportunity shrouded his whole body.


    "Back, back!"


    He roared in his heart.


    But it was too late. A sword light, like a fairy flying outside the sky, appeared and pierced his throat.


    Blood splashed everywhere, Duanmu gave out a roar like a wild animal, his hands covered his throat, and he kept retreating.


    But without a few steps back, he fell to the ground.


    Lu Ming stabs duanmujue with a sword, pulls out his sword and cuts off the throat of another young man.


    In a flash, Lu Ming took advantage of his blood to kill two masters.


    There''s only one left.


    Finally, the young man''s spirits were all taken, almost frightened and retreated madly.


    But how can he be as fast as Lu Ming? Lu Ming a few steps to catch up, after a few moves, he stepped into Duanmu Jue''s wake.


    Duanmu Jue three people, all killed by Lu Ming.


    "This time, there was no injury. It was much better than last time."


    Lu Ming felt her body for a while and thought of it in her heart.


    Duanmujue''s sword Qi was swallowed up by Lu Ming''s blood. The remaining 50% was blocked by his body protecting Qi, so Lu Ming was not hurt.


    Of course, this has something to do with Duanmu Jue''s cultivation.


    Duanmujue''s accomplishments are four levels of martial arts, only two levels higher than Lu Ming. If it is three levels higher than Lu Ming, or even four or five levels higher than Lu Ming, the result will be different. Although it can swallow 50% of the attack power, the remaining 50% is enough to seriously injure and even kill Lu Ming.


    "Look at this Duanmu Jue, how many points have been found."


    Lu Ming searches Duanmu Jue, but he doesn''t even have an iron card. Don''t even say that he has an iron card. He doesn''t even have one or two silver coins.


    "What''s the matter? How can Duanmu Jue not even have an integral iron card? No, it''s a storage ring! "


    Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly brighten and looks at duanmujue''s finger. As expected, he sees a ring.


    After taking off the ring, Lu Ming sank into the ring.


    The next moment, a space appears in Lu Ming''s mind.


    This space is not big. It is about one square in size, which is far from the supreme temple.


    This is the space in the storage ring.


    In this space, there are a pile of iron medals, a stack of silver tickets, and some clothes.


    Lu Ming didn''t count them. Then he found a stack of iron medals on the other two people. Together with the storage ring, they were all put into the supreme temple. Then they devoured the blood essence of the three people. After a flash, they left here.


    However, there was not a large number of people who had climbed out of the big tree near the exit of Huang Kai.


    He didn''t go to Fengwu first. He planned to refine the blood essence of duanmujue, count the harvest, and then find Fengwu to join him.


    Sitting cross legged in the branches of the tree, Lu Ming began to refine.


    a martial arts teacher is four heavy, two martial arts teacher three, the essence of energy contained in the essence of blood is extremely huge, is not the martial arts teacher one heavy or the double comparison, Lu Ming''s repair is promoted rapidly.


    After all the blood essence was refined, Lu Ming made a breakthrough and stepped into the triple division.


    But the level of blood is still not promoted.


    The three blood red chakras on the blood vessels of the phage Ling insect are very deep. Obviously, they have reached the limit, but they have not been promoted to the fourth level.


    "Can I be promoted to level three at the highest level?"


    Lu Ming frowned and thought.


    "No matter, I don''t believe I can''t be promoted if I continue to swallow blood essence."


    Later, Lu Ming took out duanmujue''s storage ring and began to count it.


    The scores of the two young martial arts masters, who are triple, add up to 130 points.


    But the most is Duanmu Jue, which actually reaches 520 points of terror.


    Sure enough, duanmujue gathered so many people around him, and his points were absolutely terrible, exceeding 500 points.This time, Lu Ming''s integral reached 1224.


    Is the first place stable? Lu Ming does not believe that others can surpass this score.


    In addition, in duanmujue''s storage ring, there are more than 80000 taels of silver, which is really an unexpected harvest.


    Duanmu is definitely a genius of Duanmu family, and his wealth is amazing.


    At least, there are two silver rings in the market.


    After checking, Lu Ming''s body is in a flash and comes to the place where she has made an appointment with Feng dance.


    "Lu Ming, are you out? How is it going? "


    As soon as the wind dance saw Lu Ming, he quickly asked.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    The wind dance beautiful eye a bright, way: "Lu Ming, that 500 points iron card fell into your hand?"


    "Of course, otherwise I would have gone for nothing?"


    Lu Ming smiles, full of confidence.


    "You guy, you really got 500 points iron card. It seems that Yin Kai, duanmujue, they all made wedding clothes for you!"


    The wind dances a sigh, looks at Lu Ming, in the eye surprised incomparably.


    "Let''s go!"


    They turned away from here and disappeared in the forest.


    Soon, two days passed, and twenty days of trial time came.


    A lot of people gathered outside the mountain at night.


    There are also several elders in silver robe. In addition, there are deacons who are responsible for counting points and iron cards.


    In addition to these people, a lot of young people have gathered together.


    These young people are all old disciples of the four courtyards.


    Every year, the new students are paid much attention, because the new people represent the future and the infinite possibilities.


    "In your opinion, how many people will be qualified this year?"


    At this time, the elder of white tiger hall asked the other three people.


    The elder of white tiger house is a chubby middle-aged man named duanmujin, who belongs to Duanmu family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    "The total score is 13000. In theory, 13000 people are qualified, but in fact, it is impossible for so many people to pass."


    "There will be some iron medals of points that have not been found. There will be some people with higher scores, and some people will not reach 10 points. So I estimate that 500 people will be qualified, which is good."


    "I think it''s about 500 people, too."


    Xie Kuang nodded.


    "According to the past experience, this is probably the number, but I am curious, who will be the new king this year?"


    Taoist priest of Xuanwu academy asked a question later.


    "It goes without saying that this year''s new king must be the genius of my Duanmu family."


    Duanmu Jin said with a smile that he was very confident.


    "Duanmujin, are you too confident? The topaz of Qinglong academy is endowed with extraordinary talent. What awakens us is the fifth level blood. Moreover, it has reached the fourth level of martial arts master. It is no worse than Duanmu. In my opinion, the new king of this time must be topaz. "


    The Taoist priest of the Dragon Academy.


    "Although Xie Hong of Xuanwu academy is a woman, her talent and accomplishments are not bad at all. Maybe the new king is Xie Hong of Xuanwu academy!"


    The Xuanwu academy is a master of martial arts.


    "I don''t think so. Yin Kai of my rosefinch house is not bad at all. This time, I will be able to win the new king''s throne."


    Thanks crazy mouth way.


    Duanmujin patted the fat belly and said confidently: "although Huangyu and others are good, they are still one notch worse than duanmujue. Besides, Xie mania, you have not got the new king in eight years in Zhuque courtyard. This time is also impossible. Don''t dream about it."


    Xie fan''s face sank and said, "Duanmu fatty, what do you mean? Do you look down on me or something? "


    "Yes, I just look down on you. What''s wrong with you? It''s impossible for you to take over the new king just because of the rubbish in your rosefinch house. If you don''t accept it, how about a bet? "


    Duanmu gold shows a sarcastic color.


    "Hateful, gamble, I''m afraid you won''t succeed, Duanmu fat man, tell me, how do you want to gamble?"


    Thanks crazy way.


    Duanmu''s eyes flashed, showing a little excited smile, and said: "well, let''s bet on which one of the white tiger''s or rosefinch''s courts gets the new king''s position, and the bet is 30 pieces of crystal spirit, how about that?"


    "What? Thirty crystals? "


    Xie Kuang was shocked.


    Lingjing contains pure and incomparable aura. It is condensed from heaven and earth. It is extremely precious. Only those who are above the master of martial arts can be used to cultivate.


    In the market, a piece of Lingjing can sell for 10000 taels of silver.


    Thirty spirit crystals, equivalent to 300000 taels of silver.


    It''s a gamble. It''s a gamble.


    "What? Xie Kuang, don''t you dare to bet on 30 pieces of Lingjing? " Duanmu Jin showed a scornful smile.


    "Damn it!"


    Xie Kuang bit his teeth and said, "Duanmu Jin, I''ll bet, and then no one wants to play tricks."


    "I''m afraid you won''t pay me back!" A cold smile.


    "A disciple has come out."


    At this time, the old Taoist priest of Qinglong Academy.


    Sure enough, from the Youye mountain, a few young people came out.


    "It''s a disciple of Zhuque Academy. It''s very fast, but I don''t know how many points I get?"


    Duanmujin sneered.


    Xie mania calm face, and then look at a few young people, said: "how many points you get, take out to check and register."


    "No, not much!"


    A young man''s face was a little red, and finally he took out two pieces of iron cards with one point, while the others did not have one. Obviously, all the gains of the young people were these two points.


    "Ha ha ha, a couple of talents are divided into two parts. What a great harvest you have made in Zhuque courtyard."


    Duanmujin laughed.


    And the elders of the other two courts also showed a smile.


    The competition among the four courtyards is fierce. The worse the others are, the happier they are naturally.


    Xie Kuang''s face was gloomy.


    Since these young people came out, more and more young people have come out. Of course, there are very few qualified ones.


    Only one in ten people.


    Those who are not qualified are depressed one by one, while those who are qualified are elated.


    The number of qualified people, of course, is the temporary advantage of the white tiger hospital, ranking first.


    Qinglong academy ranked second and Xuanwu academy ranked third.


    As in recent years, rosefinch courtyard ranked last.


    This makes Duanmu Jin laugh more freely.


    And Xie crazy face more and more ugly.


    "You see, Xie Hong is out."


    Suddenly someone called.


    Xie Hong, the first expert of Xuanwu academy, walked out of the Youye mountain range.


    However, Xie Hong''s face is not good-looking, it seems a little gloomy."Hey, it seems that the achievements of nephew Xie Hong are not very ideal."


    Seeing Xie Hong''s expression, Duanmu Jin smiles.


    The face of the master of Xuanwu academy is heavy.


    509.


    Finally, Xie Hong''s score was 509.


    "509 points, which is good, but without that 500 points iron card, it is difficult to get the first place."


    Qinglong academy is a master of meritorious deeds.


    "That''s not necessarily true. If no one gets 500 points this time, Hong er''s 509 points may be the first."


    It''s the way that the master of Xuanwu academy is unwilling to do so.


    "This time, 500 points iron card, was obtained."


    Xie Hong suddenly said.


    "What? Who got the 500 points iron medal? "


    The four elders were all surprised and asked in a hurry.


    Who gets the 500 points iron card, may be the first place ah, they naturally pay attention to.


    Xie Hong shook her head and did not answer.


    At the beginning, although Lu Ming had to go, duanmujue, Yin Kai, Huang Yu and others all tried their best to track Lu Ming. After a few days, she did not know who had the 500 points iron medal in his hands.


    The eyes of several great transmission elders twinkled, hoping that the five hundred points iron card would be in the hands of their own genius.


    And those old disciples nearby, also have a lot of discussion, are guessing who will be the first.


    "Yin Kai came out."


    "And topaz."


    Someone called.


    Xie Kuang''s heart jumped and he looked at it in a hurry.


    Yin Kai and Topaz came out of the forest with a group of people.


    "Yin Kai, you''d better count it first."


    Topaz looked at Yin Kai.


    Yin Kai''s face was very gloomy. With a wave of his hand, a pile of iron medals appeared.


    Although the storage ring is precious and rare, Yin Kai still has talents of this level.


    496.


    Yin Kai''s score was 496, less than Xie Hong.


    "Ha ha, Xie crazy, it seems that your 30 pieces of spirit crystal are lost. Yin Kai''s score is less than Xie Hong''s, so you can''t get the first place."


    Duanmu Jin laughed.


    "Duanmu Jin, don''t be too happy too early. Although Yin Kai can''t win the top prize, Duanmu may not win the first prize."


    Thanks crazy way.


    "Is it? Anyway, I''m in an invincible position. Even if Duanmu won''t get the first place, I won''t lose anyway. "


    Duanmu Jin sneered.


    At this time, Yin Kai''s face was very ugly.


    "Lu Ming, I hope your 500 points iron card has been taken away by Duanmu Jue."


    Yin Kai roared in his heart.


    He preferred Duanmu to Luming.


    At this time, Lu Ming and wind dance came out of the mountain range at night.?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    Lu Ming and Feng Wu walk out of the room, but they don''t attract any attention. The elders of the four main courtyard and the old disciples just glance at them at random and ignore them directly.


    Three of the four courtyards have come out on their first day. What they want to see is Duanmu Jue.


    But a small part of people''s eyes suddenly fell on Lu Ming.


    That''s the people who have participated in the five hundred point iron medal competition before.


    In particular, Yin Kai''s eyes were gloomy.


    "Lu Ming, are you not dead? Did Duanmu never find you? "


    Yin Kai gazed at Lu Ming.


    Yeah?


    Yin Kai''s words left everyone in a daze.


    Listen to Yin Kai''s tone, is this young man named Lu Ming still No. 1?


    "What? I''m not dead. Are you disappointed? " Lu Ming''s mouth shows a trace of ironic smile.


    "Lu Ming, since Duanmu has never found you, it seems that the five hundred points iron card has been returned to you?"


    On one side, topaz asked in a deep voice.


    "What?"


    When Huang Yu said this, the audience was shocked.


    Look at Lu Ming with puzzled eyes.


    This is especially true of the four elders in the four main courtyards.


    Who is Lu Ming? I haven''t heard of it. How could the 500 points iron medal be on him? How could that be possible?


    A lot of people look incredible.


    "Of course. Didn''t you see it with your own eyes last time?"


    Lu Ming smiles, then moves his hand, and a purple gold iron card appears in his hand.


    It''s the five hundred point iron card.


    In an instant, all eyes of the audience are focused on Lu Ming''s integral iron card.


    Is it really a 500 point iron medal? Who is Lu Ming? Actually can get 500 points iron card, that this time the new king, is he?


    They looked at Lu Ming with shocked eyes and talked about each other.


    "Ha ha ha, good, good, Lu Ming, good."


    Xie mania reacts and laughs.


    He''s happy.


    Originally, seeing that Yin Kai had only more than 400 points, he thought that this time the rosefinch house had no chance with the new king again.


    At that time, it may not only lose to Duanmu gold, but also be ridiculed by Duanmu gold.


    But now that Lu Ming has got 500 points, there is hope for the new king.


    "Lu Ming, it''s Lu Ming. There are so many masters in our Duanmu family that they didn''t kill Lu Ming?"


    Duanmujin''s heart was most shocked. He looked at Lu Ming in disbelief. After half a sound, he recovered and said with a sneer: "thank you crazy, what are you proud of? Maybe this Lu Ming just took a dog''s excrement luck and got a 500 point iron card, while other iron medals didn''t get much at all. Do you think you will win by relying on a 500 point iron card?"


    "After counting, it will be known by nature." Thanks crazy way.


    "Lu Ming, although you got the 500 points iron card, do you think you can win me? Watch it. "


    At this time, topaz said coldly. Then he turned and waved, and a large number of points iron cards fell on the counting table.


    "So much?"


    Many people''s eyes coagulate, look at the quantity, this Topaz iron card is more than Xie Hong''s.


    Seven hundred and six.


    In the end, topaz scored a horrible 706.


    Silk


    The sound of a cool breath was heard.


    "It''s terrible that topaz got 706 points


    "No 500 points iron card, actually reached this score, now who can win the new king, it''s hard to say."


    "It''s true that Lu Ming, who was unknown before, was certainly not a disciple of a great aristocratic family. There won''t be many people to help him collect points. It''s very difficult for him to get more than 200 points by himself."


    All around, there were bursts of discussion.


    "Good! Good


    The elder of Qinglong academy laughed happily.


    "Hey, hey


    Duanmu Jin gave a sneer and said, "thank you crazy, I said you are too early to be happy. Even if you get 500 points, what can you do? If he''s lucky enough to be given a piece of trash, he won''t get the new king. "


    "Well, we''ll talk about it later."


    Thanks crazy cold hum, but in fact, he also has no bottom.


    He has some knowledge about the new disciples of Zhuque academy, but he has never heard of Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming looked at all these things, his face was very calm, with a faint smile in his mouth. He went to the counting desk, looked at topaz, and said, "since you want to see it, you can have a good look."


    A wave of hand, crash, a lot of points iron card, appear on the counting table.


    Look at the volume, it seems that there are more than topaz.


    "This... So much?"


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes were widened, almost biting their tongue, all staring at the point iron card on the counting table.Even the wind dance is the same. She has been following Lu Ming, but she never expected that Lu Ming had won so many points.


    When did you get it?


    "This martial uncle, help to count it!"


    Lu Ming reminds the Deacon who counts the points.


    Because the Deacon is still there in a daze.


    After Lu Ming reminds, this deacon just reacts.


    Seven hundred and twenty-four points, plus five hundred points iron card, a total of 1224 points, this is Lu Ming''s total score.


    In the last two days, Lu Ming didn''t look for an iron medal for points, but had been practicing and consolidating his accomplishments.


    One thousand two hundred and twenty-four points, this number, let everyone open their mouth, Leng there, half a day can not close.


    This is also too terrible, even if there is no 500 points iron card, Lu Ming''s score is also above topaz.


    New king, new king was born, this integral, has no suspense.


    "How could it be? How could this happen? I got more than 700 points from hundreds of people in the Qinglong Academy. I also made a lot of money to buy from some people. How could Lu Ming get so many points? "


    Huangyu looked at all this in disbelief and roared in her heart.


    "Damn it!" Yin Kai clenched his fist, full of reluctance.


    "Ha ha ha, duanmujin, I told you long ago. I''ll wait until the inventory is finished. You see, the situation is clear now."


    Thanks crazy incomparably excited, laughs, one hand unceasingly grasps his that beard.


    When he looked at Lu Ming, he suddenly felt that Lu Ming was so cute.


    "Xie Kuang, Lu Ming!"


    Duanmu''s golden teeth clenched and his face was extremely ugly.


    "Also, Duanmu gold, that bet 30 pieces of Spirit Crystal, come here quickly!"


    Thanks crazy way.


    "Why are you in a hurry? Now the people have not come out completely, and the Duanmu of my Duanmu family has never come out. How can you know that Lu Ming has won. "


    Duanmu Jin is not reconciled to the way, he hopes Duanmu will create miracles.


    "Elder, elder Jin, it''s not good!"


    At this time, the dark night mountain suddenly spread out a few shouts, more than a dozen figures rushed out in a hurry.


    These ten people are all young talents of Duanmu family.


    "What''s the matter? In such a hurry, as a member of the Duanmu family and a disciple of Xuanyuan sword sect, you should be calm when you encounter something. Do you understand? "


    Duanmu Jin''s face sank and yelled loudly. Then he asked, "what about Duanmu Jue? Why didn''t you come out with you? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    "Old Jin, no good. Duanmujue, he''s dead."


    A young man of the Duanmu family was a little frightened.


    "What... What?"


    Duanmu Jin''s pupils suddenly widened, his face changed greatly, and he cried out in a voice.


    Where can I remain calm.


    And the rest of the Court changed their faces.


    Even the elder''s face changed slightly, and Xie Kuang''s face showed a trace of joy.


    Duanmu Jue is dead? How did you die?


    Among them, Yin Kai, Huangyu and others can not help but look at Lu Ming.


    Where did Lu Ming get so many integrals? He can''t get so much by hunting monsters alone. Is it Duanmu Jue?


    "How did Duanmu die?"


    Duanmu Jin''s face was gloomy and incomparable, and he drank.


    "It''s a stab in the throat." A young man said.


    "One blow to the throat? Who killed it? "


    Duanmu Jin''s body sends out a cold killing opportunity and asks.


    "I don''t know. When we found the trace of duanmujue, duanmujue had already died. With him, there were two triple disciples of the white tiger Academy


    "What? I don''t know who it is? "


    In Duanmu''s golden eyes, the murderer flickers. Then he suddenly turns around and looks at Lu Ming, saying, "Lu Ming, did you kill Duanmu?"


    What do you mean Duan Jin


    Lu Ming did not answer, Xie mania on the face of a change of the stand out way.


    Lu Ming smiles and says: "Duanmu elder, which eye of you saw that I killed Duanmu Jue? And you also heard that Duanmu Jue is accompanied by two martial arts masters, triple masters. Do you think I killed him? "


    As soon as this statement was made, many people showed the color of thinking.


    Yes, with Lu Ming, can you kill duanmujue and two martial masters?


    No way!


    Duanmu Jin sneered and said, "how can you explain so many points on your hand? I am sure that you must have used some despicable means to kill Duanmu Jue, a despicable and shameless man. Now I will abolish you. "


    Touch!


    Then duanmujin stepped out with a huge breath, like a mountain, pressing towards Lu Ming.


    The pressure was so strong that Lu Ming felt that she was hit by a mountain peak. Her body was shocked. She leapt back and nearly burst out blood.


    "Duanmujin, what are you doing?"


    Xie Kuang roared and stepped out to stand in front of Lu Ming. There was also a strong breath, which blocked Duanmu Jin''s breath.


    "Xie Kuang, get out of here."


    Duanmu Jin roars.


    "Duanmu fat man, are you full of fat? Xuanyuan sword school trial has always been the winner. Which rule says that the reason for the point iron card should be explained? Are you old enough to be a dog? "


    Lu Ming was not the one who suffered losses. At this time, he began to be angry and scolded.


    "This..."


    the other people on the field opened their mouths one by one.


    Lu Duan Ming is so bold to scold people.


    Sure enough, Duanmu''s golden Qi trembled all over. Trembling, he raised his arm, pointed to Lu Ming and said, "little beast, what are you talking about?"


    "It turns out that the ears have been turned away. It''s true that he has lived on the dog."


    Lu Ming turned her mouth.


    "I''ll kill you, little beast."


    Duanmu Jin''s eyes were red, and his hand flashed forward.


    "Stop for me!"


    Xie Kuang''s fist directly blows out and blocks Duanmu Jin''s palm.


    Boom!


    The strong wind howled, and they both stepped back together.


    "Thanks crazy, get out of here, or I''ll kill you."


    Duanmu Jin called.


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it."


    Xie Kuang never let go.


    Boom!


    At this time, a strong pressure suddenly fell in the sky, which was as deep as the sea. Xie Kuang and duanmujin were shocked and could not move at all.


    "Silver robe elder!"


    They were surprised.


    In the sky, an old man was floating there with a look of displeasure in his eyes, and he said, "you two, as masters of meritorious service, were killed and killed in front of so many disciples. What is it like? Let younger students see your jokes? "


    "Elder Wang, but this Lu Ming killed duanmujue and others by despicable means. There is no need to punish him. I suggest that he be disqualified from the first place."


    Duanmu Jin embraces the elder of silver robe in the sky.


    "Ha ha, Duanmu Jin, or that sentence, which eye of you saw me kill duanmujue and others with despicable means? Did you say you didn''t live to the dog?"


    Anyway, and Duanmu''s family is already a mortal enemy. Lu Ming has no fear at all. He can say what he wants to say and simply scold him.Moreover, he decided that neither the silver robed elder nor Xie Kuang would let him have any problems.


    "Bold, bold! You don''t have any dignity


    Duanmu Jin roared and trembled wildly.


    I was so angry in my heart that I wanted to slap Lu Ming into meat.


    "Duanmujin, what''s your name? If you want to pay off your debt, you can say that with thirty crystal stones, you will be able to slander a new talent disciple. I have seen such a person for the first time


    Xie Kuang seized the opportunity and sarcastically said.


    "You..."


    Duanmu almost vomited blood, and his chest heaved rapidly, and his fat face turned red.


    Nearby, others were staring.


    Even the talents like Topaz and Xie Hong look at Lu Ming differently.


    Their identity is very different, but even they dare not scold the elder of a Duanmu family in public.


    Lu Ming is so lawless.


    After taking a few deep breaths, duanmujin reluctantly eased up and gave a fist to the silver robed elder. "Elder Wang, this Lu Ming, I''m sure, must have won so many points by mean means. If he gets the first place in this way, I''m afraid that no one will be convinced by other newcomers. I suggest that we try his strength, if he is too strong If I have to go, I''ll admit his first place


    "No, elder Wang, since ancient times, new people''s trials have been based on scores to determine their rankings. As for how to get points, there has never been any limit."


    Thank you for your help.


    Duanmujin sneered and said, "Xie mania, you should not forget that the strength of the new king in the past is recognized. Even if he is lucky, his strength is not small. But where is Lu Ming from? What are you capable of? "


    The language is full of scorn.


    "Oh?"


    The elder thought for a while and said, "duanmujin, how do you want to test it?"


    "Very simple, duanmutao, you come out."


    Duanmu Jinyi waved.


    Then, among the old disciples, a young man came out.


    Duanmu Jin pointed to the young man and said: "this time, among the new disciples, the strongest cultivation is the four fold cultivation of martial arts master. As long as Lu Ming defeats duanmutao, I will admit Lu Ming''s first place. Otherwise, I propose to cancel Lu Ming''s first place."


    Xie Kuang''s face changed and he said, "I''m against it. Duanmu Tao has been an apprentice for three years. Although his accomplishments are four fold, he has been practicing martial arts for three years. Where can new disciples compare with him? This war is unfair."


    "What? There is no strength to say, the new king is not so easy to take. "


    Duanmu Jin sneered.


    "Well, I promise."


    Suddenly, Lu Ming spoke.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    Lu Ming walks out with a faint smile on her face.


    Xie fan''s face changed again and said, "Lu Ming, don''t be impulsive."


    This time, Zhu que yuan won a rare new king, and its fame will certainly soar. The clan will also incline its resources accordingly. He can''t look at Lu Ming and lose the rank because of his impulse.


    Lu Ming laughed and said to Xie Kuang, "elder Xie, it''s OK. It''s just a disciple of Duanmu family who has practiced for several years. What can we do?"


    Then he said to Duanmu Jin, "Duanmu Jin, I agreed."


    "Good!"


    Seeing Lu Ming''s promise, Duanmu Jin showed a color of ecstasy and clasped his fist to the silver robed elder: "elder Wang, Lu Ming himself has agreed. Please allow me."


    Elder Wang nodded and said, "well, in this case, let''s do it according to your will."


    "Thank you very much, elder Wang."


    Duanmu Jin reluctantly lives in the heart of ecstasy, looks at Duanmu Tao and says, "Duanmu Tao, do you understand? Lu Ming is the candidate for the new king. He has a lot of talent. Wait a minute. You have to do your best, you know? "


    "Yes, Mr. Jin, don''t worry."


    Duanmu Tao, with a ferocious smile at the corner of his mouth, looks at Lu Ming and says, "Lu Ming, it''s too late for you to admit defeat directly. Wait a moment. The sword has no eyes and hurt you. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Duanmujin retreated more than ten meters and said, "Duanmu Tao, you can do it. The new king of Xuanyuan sword sect wants real materials, not waste materials relying on luck."


    "You don''t have a chance now."


    Duanmutao grinned ferociously, and suddenly his body moved. His sword came out of his sheath and chopped at Lu Ming.


    Shua! Shua!


    In the middle of the sword, the body of the sword shakes, and nine sword flowers suddenly appear. Each sword flower is like a plum blossom, covering Lu Ming''s whole body.


    "This is the top-grade skill of yellow level. Tianmei sword technique. Duanmu Tao has practiced hard for several years. He has cultivated it to the fourth level."


    The elder of the Qinglong academy brightened his eyes.


    "Yes, Duanmu Tao''s accomplishments are not so good, but he has a good understanding of martial arts. It''s rare to be able to cultivate the top grade yellow level martial arts skills to this level in a few years. Duanmu Jin asked duanmutao to make a good calculation. I''m afraid that none of the new people is duanmutao''s opponent."


    The master of Xuanwu Academy.


    "Mean!"


    Xie Kuang clenched his fist and worried in his eyes.


    "Hey, hey


    Duanmu Jin showed a sneer.


    But at this time, Lu Ming''s face was also tinged with a sneer, and she was motionless. She only heard the sound of Keng, and a sword light burst out like lightning.


    Fast, too fast, after the first to arrive, an instant close to the front door of duanmutao, the cold blade, let duanmutao heart chilly straight.


    Back!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Duanmu Tao retreated madly, and the sword flower disappeared.


    Duanmu Jin''s smile froze.


    "It''s a fast sword. It''s also a top-quality sword technique of yellow level."


    The elder of Qinglong academy changed his face.


    "That''s right. It''s the top yellow level sword technique, Liuguang sword technique. I guess Lu Ming has cultivated it to the fourth level or even the fifth level."


    There was a glimmer of brilliance in his eyes.


    And Xie mania is ecstasy.


    Lu Ming is just a beginner. I didn''t expect that his martial arts would be so high.


    "Duanmutao, is this your martial art that you have practiced for years? After years of hard work, it''s a disgrace. "


    Lu Ming said with a light smile.


    "Damn it. Take me again."


    Duanmu Tao roars and shakes his body. He brings out the illusion of Taoism and attacks Lu Ming.


    In the body of the sword, a strong sword spirit burst out.


    He splits seven or eight sword Qi in succession and cuts at Lu Ming.


    How about fast sword? He wants to suppress Lu Ming with his strong genuine Qi.


    "No more playing with you."


    Lu Ming murmured, and the sword suddenly cut out.


    Boo!


    A more sharp sword Qi than Duanmu Tao swept out.


    Lu Ming has broken through the triple division of martial arts, and the quality of genuine Qi is already above duanmutao.


    With a few puffs, duanmutao''s sword spirit is defeated. Then, Lu Ming''s left hand blows out.


    Yan Long Quan.


    This fist, directly blasted in duanmutao''s Dantian.


    Duanmu Tao screamed, and his body flew back. He fell heavily on the ground. His face was pale and he vomited blood.


    Quiet!


    There was silence.


    Only two moves were used before and after. Lu Ming won Duanmu Tao''s victory. Is this a new disciple?


    "My cyclone, my accomplishments, Lu Ming, have you abolished my accomplishments?"


    Duanmu Tao uttered a shrill cry.The fist just now, the powerful fist force, has destroyed the cyclone in Duanmu taodan field.


    Boom!


    "Lu Ming!" Duanmujin broke out a cold killing opportunity, and was about to rush to Lu Ming.


    But Xie crazy step out, block in front of Duanmu gold body.


    "Xie mania, get out of my way. I''m going to kill this little beast. I''m going to fight with each other. I have such a heavy hand and low character. I should kill him."


    Duanmu Jin called.


    "Duanmu Jin, move your hand, the sword has no eyes, this is Duanmu Tao himself said, I can control the strength did not kill him, it is very good, you do not thank me, also said that my character is low, I think it is you who have low character!"


    Lu Ming has a big voice.


    "Little beast, die!"


    Duanmu Jinshi couldn''t help it. His face became pigliver color and almost suffered internal injury.


    "All right


    Silver robe elder a wave, a strong force emerged, Xie mania and Duanmu Jin two people are back again and again.


    "Elder Wang, you should be the master of duanmutao."


    Duanmujin cried.


    The elder Wang frowned and said, "Duanmu Jin is enough. The two fight each other. It''s inevitable to get hurt. Don''t mess around."


    The silver robed elders who were in charge of supervision did not belong to one of the four courtyards, but were sent directly by the patriarch. They were just for the sake of fairness and would not be partial to any one.


    When he saw Lu Ming''s talent and strength, he was also very happy.


    After all, Xuanyuan sword school has another genius.


    But duanmujin wants to kill Lu Ming for his own selfish desire, which has already displeased him.


    "This war also proved the strength of Lu Ming. Now that people have come out, I declare that the first place is Lu Ming." Elder Wang announced directly.


    "Damn it!"


    Duanmujin''s face was so ugly that he knew he couldn''t deal with Lu Ming today.


    "Lu Ming, when can you be arrogant? If you offend my Duanmu family, it will not come to a good end. " Duanmu Jin roared in his heart.


    Not far away, topaz, Xie Hong and others look at Lu Ming, full of complexity.


    Lu Ming''s strength is beyond their expectation. They conclude that Duanmu absolutely died in Lu Ming''s hands.


    They were secretly glad that they did not catch up with Lu Ming in the dark night mountains. Otherwise, they would have died.


    "Duanmu gold, thirty Lingjing, bring it."


    At this time, Xie crazy went to Duanmu gold body, sneered.


    "Cluck


    Duanmu gold teeth clenched, but in full view of the public, he can not play to rely on, a face of heartache took out 30 pieces of Spirit Crystal, to Xie crazy.


    "Ha ha," said Xie Kuang.


    After a while, the time was up, and elder Wang began to announce his place.


    "Second, topaz, third, Xie Hong."


    The rankings were announced one by one.


    Feng dance won the 22nd place with 131 points.


    After the ranking was announced, elder Wang went on to say, "well, this year''s trial of novice disciples is over. When you return to the sect and handle the clan identity jade cards, you will issue them together. Let''s go."


    Elder Wang waved his hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    In Zhuque academy, in the martial arts practice field, all the new disciples gather.


    Above, in addition to the master Xie Kuang, there are several other elders, and even a silver robed elder of the rosefinch hall.


    Every elder had a smile on his face.


    "Now issue your identity jade card. In this identity jade card, there are not only your basic information, but also zongmen contribution points. When you need to use zongmen contribution point, you can directly use this jade card to trade."


    A jade card appeared in the hands of the elder in silver robe, and then said: "this time, although the overall performance of our Zhuque academy is not so good, Lu Ming has won the new king of the fourth court. You know, no one has won the new king in eight years. This is the honor of our Zhuque Academy. Therefore, this time, the first place not only has its own reward of 5000 contribution points I have two thousand contribution points in Zhuque courtyard. Lu Ming, you can get your reward. "


    as soon as this statement was made, a pair of eyes turned to Lu Ming.


    Full of envy, jealousy, and so on.


    Among them, Yin Kai''s eyes were very cold and kept turning, and he didn''t know what idea he was making.


    Lu Ming goes forward to take over the jade plate and a jade box.


    Lu Ming''s mind sank into the jade plate of identity, and found that a line of characters appeared on the jade card.


    Lu Ming, 15, a native of Fenghuo City, is a bronze disciple of Zhuque Academy of Xuanyuan sword sect.


    Residence: Room 1, yard 29.


    Contribution: 7000.


    The information inside is very comprehensive, even the residence has been marked.


    And in that jade box, it''s ninglingguo.


    "Thank you very much, elder!"


    Lu Ming saluted and retreated.


    The next step is for others to get their identity cards.


    After receiving them, they dispersed.


    Lu Ming is heading for Zhuque peak.


    Zhuque peak, very majestic, towering into the clouds, is also very broad.


    On the peak, ancient trees become forests, birds sing and flowers smell like fairyland on earth.


    On the hillside, there are many unique courtyards, which are the dormitories of the disciples of the rosefinch Academy.


    "It''s very rich in the spirit of heaven and earth. The aura of heaven and earth here is several times stronger than that in the servant disciple area. No wonder everyone wants to be a bronze level disciple."


    "It is said that the silver level disciples, some elders, and the master of the courtyard all live near the top of the mountain, where the aura of heaven and earth is more intense than here."


    Lu Ming thought and walked.


    There are numbers on the doors of these courtyards.


    Soon, Lu Ming found 29 courtyards.


    The courtyard covers a wide area. There is a courtyard inside, which is convenient for practicing martial arts. There are also three rooms.


    The middle room says room one.


    The other rooms are room 2 and room 3.


    Lu Ming goes straight into room one.


    The room was very humble, with only one bed and one table.


    There is a pamphlet on the table, which introduces some basic information about Xuanyuan Jianzong and, of course, about the scorching sun empire.


    Lu Ming looked at it at will and put it away.


    At this time, outside the sound of footsteps, Lu Ming out of the door.


    A boy, 15 or 16 years old, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, came in with a big sword wider than the palm on his back.


    As soon as he saw Lu Ming, he was shocked. Then he said, "elder martial brother Lu Ming, are you assigned to yard 29? Ha ha, that''s great. We will be roommates in the future."


    The burly boy laughed.


    Lu Ming smiles and says, "this brother is polite. I don''t know how to address him?"


    "My name is Pang Shi, a hunter in Fuhai city."


    The burly youth quickly and enthusiastically introduced.


    After a brief introduction, Lu Ming learned that Pang Shi was originally the son of a hunter in Fuhai city. Because of his innate divine power, and he was awakened at the age of 14, his family sent him to Xuanyuan sword school to take part in the examination. Not only did he succeed, but he also became a bronze grade younger brother.


    Looking at this young hunter, Lu Ming felt that his talent was not simple. Otherwise, an ordinary Hunter boy would not have passed the examination easily and had completed the trial.


    "In the future, I will ask elder martial brother Lu Ming to enlighten me more. I am a stupid person."


    Pang Shi touched his head.


    "Ask him to enlighten you? I think you''d better follow me in the future. "


    At this time, a handsome young man in a green robe came into the courtyard.


    He has a white complexion, narrow eyes and a slight narrowing. His body is tall and thin. There is an undisguised and rebellious color between his eyebrows.


    When the youth in qingpao walked in, he looked at Lu Ming and said with a sneer: "Lu Ming, you remember, my name is Huachi. Although you have won the new king, it is nothing at all? Now I have just entered the Xuanyuan sword sect. After a year, I will surpass you. ""Flower mania? What a strange name. " Pangshi ignored other contents directly, some surprised way.


    Suddenly, the young man''s face was stiff and roared, "what are you talking about, stupid man? My name is Huachi, Huachi, not Huachi. "


    "Or Huachi, elder martial brother Luming, isn''t it?"


    Pangshi touched his head and asked, a little more.


    Luming Ninja can not help but smile: "pangshi, you said good, I also heard is flower infatuation."


    "You... You two countrymen, it''s useless to lean on your mouth. You wait to watch it. In a short time, my name of Huachi will be named Xuanyuan sword school, even the whole empire of the sun."


    Huachi eyes showed strong confidence, then a cold hum, ignore Luming and pangshi, into the second room.


    Lu Ming smiled, and pangshi said a voice, also returned to the room.


    After returning to the room, Luming began to practice the true secret of fighting dragon.


    Since breaking through the martial arts division, Lu Ming has been devouring the essence of blood and soaring in cultivation. Now the foundation is a little bit empty, and the real Qi is filled with impurities.


    It''s necessary to stop, take time to consolidate and practice.


    The instability of the foundation is a big problem, which will affect the cultivation in the future.


    After that, the cultivation will even stop and it is difficult to improve.


    Even if there is a blood vein of phagocytosis insects, it doesn''t work.


    The operation of dragon true secret, the cyclone in the field is constantly rotating, forming a tiny dragon shaped Qi, swimming in the meridians, shuttle, refining the impurities in the real gas.


    After three hours, Luming opened his eyes.


    "If you go on like this, you should have another ten days or so, and you can consolidate it completely. Then, it is the second layer of the true secret of fighting the dragon."


    "In the martial arts field, my advantage is weakening. Only by cultivating the true secret of fighting dragon to the second level, my strength can be greatly improved."


    "The third most important materials on the second floor of the war dragon true secret have been collected. Only blood smoke stone is sent. In the next two days, go to the hall to see if there is blood smoke stone in the hall."


    Lu Ming thought constantly.


    Thinking about the experience of this trial, summarizing their shortcomings, and then planning the future training direction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    In a flash, two days passed.


    "Lu Ming, get out of here!"


    This day, Lu Ming is practicing. Suddenly, there is a roar from outside.


    "Ningfeng?"


    Lu Ming clearly remembers this voice. It was the old disciple who deliberately asked for trouble when he was just entering the school.


    "Ning Feng, send someone to kill me during the trial. I didn''t go to you, but you came to me first!"


    A cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes. She got up and opened the door and went out.


    Out of the door, found Pang Shi and Huachi also out of the door, is obviously startled.


    "Brother Lu, what''s the matter?"


    Pang Shi showed a trace of worry.


    "No harm!" Lu Ming smiles.


    "Lu Ming, don''t get out of here."


    Ning Feng''s voice rings again, the voice rolls, spreads far.


    Creak!


    Lu Ming opens the gate of the courtyard and goes out.


    Outside the courtyard stood seven or eight young people.


    Ning Feng is the leader, and on the edge of Ningfeng, it is Yin Kai who is standing.


    As for the others, they are all old disciples of Zhuque Academy.


    "Lu Ming, you finally come out. I thought you were going to be a shrinking turtle?"


    Ning Feng cold looking at Lu Ming Road, deep in the eyes, killing opportunity flash.


    Lu Ming was so unexpected.


    During the new man''s trial, he arranged for an expert in the martial arts realm, and the Duanmu family cooperated to intercept and kill Lu Ming. Under such circumstances, he did not kill Lu Ming.


    Even Lu Ming got the new king, which is incredible.


    When he heard the news, he jumped up in surprise.


    Lu Ming''s talent is beyond his imagination and must be strangled in his cradle.


    "Shrinking head turtle? Ningfeng, do you deserve it? "


    Lu Ming looks at Ningfeng road lightly.


    "Ha ha! Lu Ming, don''t think you can be arrogant if you get the false name of a new king. In my eyes, you are nothing. "


    "What''s more, you''re a new king, but you got it by despicable means, Lu Ming, do you know? You have committed a great crime, and you don''t kneel down to accept it. "


    Ning Feng drinks a lot.


    At this time, this area has already been alarmed, one by one from the courtyard out.


    There are not only new disciples, but also more old ones.


    Looking at this side one by one, they talked about it.


    "How did Ning Feng find Lu Ming? Do they have a grudge?"


    "I don''t know, but Ning Feng''s father is the chief elder of Zhuque house. Relying on his father''s power, he is always arrogant and domineering. He is used to bullying people, but he didn''t expect to bully Lu Ming this time."


    "I heard that Lu Minggang''s entrance day did not give Ningfeng face and let Ningfeng lose face in public."


    "No wonder!"


    Ning Feng was fierce, but Lu Ming was not afraid at all. He said, "Ning Feng, you don''t need to be bloody. What''s wrong with me?"


    "What crime? I ask you, at the time of the trial, the 500 points iron card was originally obtained by younger martial brother Yin Kai, but for your own selfish desire, you cooperated with other disciples in the courtyard to intercept him, causing him to lose the five hundred points iron card. Originally, this new king''s position belongs to younger martial brother Yin Kai. "


    "What''s more, in order to win the 500 points iron medal, you killed yuan Lang, a talented disciple of Zhuque academy, in a cruel way. It''s outrageous. It''s really a crime to die. Now, don''t you kneel down to accept the guilt?"


    It''s very powerful.


    "This Ningfeng is good at putting on a hat."


    "Isn''t it?"


    Not far away, there are old disciples talking about it.


    There is a rule in Xuanyuan sword sect that no one can kill each other.


    But sometimes, in some places, there are exceptions.


    Such as the battle of life and death, or the trial of new people.


    The Xuanyuan sword school has been passed down for a long time. In fact, we all know that trial is to test a person''s comprehensive ability. In the trial, no matter what means, it can be used.


    Including killing.


    However, this is an unspoken rule. What can not be said openly is indeed a crime of killing the same family.


    But which new king didn''t kill people in the trial?


    No way.


    This is clearly the intention to add to the crime, there is no reason.


    "Ning Feng, is that what you are talking about? With this stupid excuse? I don''t have time to talk to you here


    With that, Lu Ming turns and walks inside.


    He is too lazy to talk nonsense with Ning Feng.


    "Damn it!"


    Lu Ming''s attitude made Ning Feng gnash his teeth and roared: "bold Lu Ming, do you still have clan rules in your eyes? Get down on your knees. "


    Shua!


    Ning Feng clapped at Lu Ming.The wind of the palm is howling. If the palm is real, Lu Ming will be seriously injured if he does not die.


    ¡±Elder martial brother Lu Ming, be careful


    Pang Shi warned.


    Boom!


    At the critical moment, Lu Ming quickly turns around and Yanlong fist bombards out.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming''s fist collides with Ning Feng''s palm.


    A roar, Lu Ming "tengtengtengteng" five steps back, the body a tremor, a mouthful of blood spurt.


    "What new king, waste one, today I will abolish you, and then slowly interrogate."


    Ning Feng face Sen cold, disdain way, and then step out, and a palm to Lu Ming clap.


    "You want to kill me? I will make you pay a heavy price too


    Lu Ming holds the hilt of the sword in his hand, and his eyes twinkle with fierce light.


    He intends to break out blood, fight to get Ningfeng a palm, also want to let Ning Feng pay the price.


    "Stop it!"


    But at this time, a delicate drink rings, a figure, like lightning, a strong palm wind, hit Ningfeng.


    The fierce palm wind is no weaker than Ningfeng.


    Helpless, Ning Feng can only return to meet.


    Touch! Two palms intersect, Ning Feng body shape slightly shakes.


    "Yuan Hui, is it you? Why are you in my way? "


    Seeing the visitor, Ning Feng''s face changed.


    Lu Ming is also a little surprised, the hand is a 18-year-old young woman, very beautiful.


    But Lu Ming doesn''t know her. Why help him?


    But immediately, he understood.


    Another figure galloped to us, the wind dance.


    "Lu Ming, are you all right? Don''t worry. Elder martial sister is sister Mulan''s, and she won''t let Ning Feng do what she wants."


    The wind dance looks at Lu Ming with a trace of concern in his eyes.


    "I''m fine!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    At this time, Ruan Hui said: "Ning Feng, you may as well tell you that Lu Ming was introduced by elder Mulan. Now, you know why I blocked you!"


    "What? Elder Mulan? "


    Ning Feng heard Mulan''s name, his face suddenly changed very solemn.


    Meanwhile, Yin Kai''s face was gloomy.


    "This Lu Ming, how lucky, hateful!" Yin Kai gritted his teeth. He saw that Lu Ming was hurt by Ning Feng. He was happy in his heart, but unexpectedly he killed a Ruan Hui.


    "I see. I don''t want to leave soon."


    Ruan Hui stares at Ningfeng road.


    Ning Feng''s eyes twinkled, then he said: "Ruan Hui, even if Lu Ming was introduced by elder Mulan, how about it? Lu Ming''s method of killing his classmates is despicable, and he must be severely punished. Otherwise, everyone will have no rules in the future, and it will be a mess. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    "Ning Feng, do you want to deal with me with such a bad reason? Do you want me to see if we have a crime


    Lu Ming disdains to look at Ning Feng, way.


    "Why should we go to the law enforcement elder for such trifles?"


    Ning Feng sneered.


    "Elder martial brother Ning, that''s your fault. I''m also a new disciple. I just took part in the trial. It''s normal to kill each other during the trial. I saw a senior brother killed by the Duanmu family. Why didn''t elder martial brother Ning take someone to arrest the disciple of the Duanmu family?"


    At this time, Pang Shi walked out and touched his head, with a simple and honest face.


    "Yes, Ning Feng, you''re so righteous. If you go to catch the Duanmu family, you''ll only yell and scream here. Isn''t it shameful?"


    Wind dance stands beside Lu Ming, Jiao shouts.


    This makes Ning Feng face a burst of ugliness, ask him to catch Duanmu family''s disciple, how is this possible?


    Suddenly some of them looked at Pang Shi and yelled: "what are you? How dare you talk to me like that? Get out of the way. "


    Then he looked at Ruan Hui and said, "Ruan Hui, get out of my way."


    "Ningfeng, if you have the ability, you can defeat me. Otherwise, you can''t move Lu Ming''s hair!"


    Ruan Hui was very resolute.


    Ruan Hui''s attitude was so firm that Ning Feng''s face was uncertain for a while. Then she looked at Lu Ming and said, "Lu Ming, what kind of new king are you? Do you only hide behind women?"


    "Ning Feng, have you been a teacher for four or five years? In other words, how about a war between you and Lu Ming a year later? "


    Ruan huidao.


    "Elder martial sister Ruan, why a year? One month is enough! "


    Lu Ming stepped out and faced Ning Feng. He said, "Ningfeng, I''m challenging you now. One month later, on the rosefinch stage, will you dare to fight for life and death?"


    Lu Ming''s clear voice, far away spread out, but caused an uproar.


    "What? Lu Ming wants to challenge Ningfeng? And after a month, isn''t he looking for death? "


    "Ningfeng has reached the sixth peak of the martial arts master. It is said that it is only one step away from the seventh level of the martial arts master. He has been practicing a top-grade yellow level martial art for nearly five years, and has reached the fifth level. How can Lu Ming dare to challenge Ning Feng in a month?"


    "Yes, Lu Ming''s accomplishments are only four fold. He wants to defeat Ning Feng in a month. He can''t be too arrogant. I think he''s got a new queen. He''s a bit of blind self-confidence."


    "Beyond my ability!"


    Most of them were old disciples, and they thought Lu Ming was too arrogant.


    Ning Feng''s eyes flashed, showing a trace of joy, and said, "Lu Ming, do you want to challenge me in a month?"


    "Yes, you dare?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Ha ha ha, what dare you? I''ll take it."


    Ning Feng laughs a way.


    With Lu Ming''s talent, maybe after a year, surpassing him is definitely not a problem, but it is impossible to fight him in a month''s time.


    Lu Ming is looking for death. Since Ruan Minghui has blocked him today, it''s better to promise that he will kill Lu Ming in public in a month''s time.


    He was excited at the thought of killing a new king.


    "Lu Ming, I hope you don''t hide to be a shrinking turtle in a month."


    Ningfeng road.


    "That''s what I want to give you." Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, it''s no use talking. Let''s go!"


    Ning Feng waved his hand and left with many old disciples.


    "Lu Ming, you are too impulsive. How can you challenge Ning Feng, and it''s still a month later."


    Ning Feng and others left, the wind dance some worried way.


    "Yes, you can promise to fight him in a year''s time, even half a year. With me here, Ningfeng can''t help you today."


    Ruan Hui frowned.


    She also thinks that Lu Ming is too arrogant. She doesn''t like this character. Sooner or later, she will suffer a lot.


    Lu Ming said with a smile, "it''s OK, but today I still want to thank elder martial sister Ruan for her help."


    "You don''t have to thank me. For the sake of elder Mulan, I hope you can take care of yourself."


    Then Ruan Hui turned and left.


    "Lu Ming, you can practice hard this time. If you need help, please come to me."


    The wind dances.


    Lu Ming nodded and said, "sure!"


    "Then I''ll go first." The wind dance took a look at Lu Ming and then left.


    "Elder martial brother Lu Ming, I believe you can win."


    Pang Shi came along.


    "It''s not so easy to win Ning Feng. I tell you, Ning Feng''s accomplishments are said to have reached the sixth peak of martial arts master, and his father is a chief elder of Zhuque Academy."


    Huachi in the side of the cold road.


    Lu Ming smiles. Huachi is a man with a cold face and a hot heart, which reminds him."I believe elder martial brother Lu Ming, who is the new king!"


    Pang Shi grinned.


    "Naive!"


    Huachi shook his head and walked back to the courtyard.


    "Six peaks of martial arts?"


    Lu Ming murmured with a firm look and spoke to Pang Shi. Then he went down the Zhuque peak and went to the Xuanyuan sword sect.


    The contribution Hall of Xuanyuan sword school is near the middle of the four courtyards. It is the most prosperous place of Xuanyuan sword school.


    There is the central part of the four courtyards. The Kirin courtyard is in this part of the area. In addition, there are also contribution hall and task hall.


    Lu Ming plans to go to the contribution hall to see if there is blood smoke stone exchange.


    Half an hour later, Lu Ming came to the contribution hall.


    Contribution hall, covering an area of several hundred acres, is very wide, where people come and go, very lively.


    Around the hall, a small room is built. When Lu Ming sees someone coming out, someone will go in.


    Every time someone goes in, a sign with "someone" will appear at the door of the small room.


    This is to protect the privacy of the disciples. After all, the things exchanged by some people may be very precious. If they are known, it may be harmful to the students who exchange them.


    Lu Ming looks around for a while, just to see someone out of a room, and Lu Ming quickly enters the room.


    The room was small, with a table and several chairs.


    There is a counter on one side, and there is an old man with gray hair sitting at the counter.


    "Little brother, do you want to exchange items for contribution points? Or do you want to exchange items with contribution points? "


    After seeing Lu Ming, the old man asked with a smile.


    "Senior, I would like to ask, do you have blood smoke stone exchange here?"


    Lu Ming asked, looking forward to the old man.


    "Blood smoke stone? Do you want to exchange blood smoke stone


    The old man raised his eyebrows and asked in surprise.


    Isn''t it?


    Lu Ming suddenly asked, "master, didn''t you exchange blood smoke stone?"


    "Yes, of course, but the price of blood smoke stone is not cheap. A kilogram of blood smoke stone needs 3000 families to contribute points!"


    The old man said.


    "What? The contribution of three thousand schools


    Even if prepared in mind, but this price still let Lu Ming by surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    That''s 30 million pieces of silver.


    And he needs the amount of blood smoke stone, a catty and a half, that is to say, a total of 4500 contribution points.


    He has only contributed 7000 points in total, and has gone two-thirds at once.


    "Little friend, do you still want to change it?"


    The old man asked with a smile.


    "Change, of course!" Lu Ming clenched his teeth.


    Even if there are more contribution points, he has to exchange them. No matter how many contribution points are, only when they are converted into strength, can their value be reflected.


    It''s just a bunch of numbers.


    The old man was slightly surprised. Seeing that Lu Ming was not old enough, he thought that he could not afford to exchange money. He did not expect that he could really contribute so much.


    Lu Ming took out the jade plate of identity and handed it to the old man, saying, "master, this is my identity jade card."


    "Yes


    The old man took Lu Ming''s identity jade card and put it on a metal table like a disc. The metal platform flashed with light, and then a line of handwriting appeared, which was Lu Ming''s personal information.


    "It turns out that Xiaoyou is the new person of this year, Wang Luming. Ha ha, nice to meet you!"


    Seeing Lu Ming''s message, the old man was slightly surprised and then said with a smile.


    "You''re welcome. The new king or something is just a nominal name."


    Lu Ming shook his head.


    The old man nodded and won the throne of the new king, but he was still modest, which greatly increased his liking for Lu Ming.


    Then he paddles a few times on the metal platform, and Lu Ming can see that the handwriting on it is changing. The original contribution of 7000 points has suddenly become 25000.


    After deducting the contribution points, the old man gives the jade card back to Lu Ming. Then he turns around and walks into a door behind him. After a while, when the old man comes back, he has a metal box in his hand.


    "There''s blood smoke stone in it. It''s just five Jin. Take it and have a look."


    The old man said with a smile.


    Lu Ming takes over and opens the metal box with some expectation.


    A blood red stone the size of a fist is cut in four directions. Strangely, above the stone, there are layers of light red smoke floating.


    "Blood smoke stone, I finally gathered together the three most important treasures. The real formula of battle dragon can be cultivated into the second layer."


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    Putting away the blood smoke stone, Lu Ming said again, "master, I need several other materials."


    Later, Lu Ming reported several other materials for practicing the second layer of Zhan Long Zhen Jue.


    These kinds of materials are much cheaper. They add up to only 200 contribution points.


    "Master, do you have demon blood exchange here?" After thinking about it, Lu Ming asked again.


    "Demon blood essence? This is the material used by the alchemist to refine pills and make utensils. Are you an Ming refiner? "


    The old man asked in surprise.


    Lu Ming shook his head and said, "no, I have other uses."


    "Yes


    The old man nodded and did not ask much, saying, "what level of demon blood do you need?"


    "Secondary quadruple and secondary quintuple." Lu Mingdao.


    The old man said: "two four levels of demon blood essence 50 contribution point, two level five level demon blood essence blood, 100 contribution point one."


    The old man replied.


    "So expensive?" Lu Ming was surprised again.


    Level two four monster blood essence 50 contribution points, equivalent to 5000 taels of silver.


    You know, a first-class spirit soldiers, all less than 5000 taels of silver, this is simply exorbitant.


    old man smiled and explained: "little friend, actually it''s not too expensive. You should know that once an animal dies, an hour later, the essence of its essence will dissipate and lose its function."


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming nods. He knows very well that when his blood engulfs the essence of a demon beast or a human being, he must be within an hour after the death of the other party, or his blood will dissipate and there will be no effect.


    "Therefore, if you want to preserve the spirit blood of the demon beast, you must use the spirit sealing crystal, which is disposable. The higher the level of the demon blood essence, the better the quality of the spirit sealing crystal, so the price of the spirit sealing crystal is very high." The old man continued to explain.


    Lu Ming nods. He knows it is.


    "Master, give me ten portions of the second level Four level and the second level five level monster blood essence respectively."


    Lu Ming clenched his teeth.


    If you want to improve quickly in one month, you have to swallow the essence of demon.


    As for hunting monsters in the wild, the efficiency is too slow.


    We should know that in the area they tried before, in addition to the mutant black armored lizard, the highest level of other monsters was only level two and four.


    If you want to hunt and kill Level 2 and 4 beasts, you have to go further and more dangerous areas.


    That''s dangerous. If you want to find a suitable monster, it may take a lot of time. It''s not worth it.It is the most convenient way to buy demon blood essence directly.


    "OK, I''ll go and prepare the demon blood for you."


    The old man said.


    After a while, the old man brought the demon blood essence, and Lu Ming''s contribution points were removed from 1500.


    All of a sudden, he had only 700 contribution points left.


    This flower is too fast, which makes Lu Ming feel heartache.


    But to be able to translate into strength, everything is worth it.


    Only when the strength is improved can we obtain more treasures and more contribution points.


    After collecting the demon blood essence and blood smoke stone, Lu Ming left the contribution hall and returned to his residence.


    After returning to his residence, Lu Ming did not immediately attack the second floor of Zhan Long Zhen Jue.


    Because his cultivation has not been fully consolidated, and his true Qi is not pure enough.


    Under such circumstances, it is very difficult to cultivate the second level of the true formula of the battle dragon. If you practice rashly, you may also waste the precious materials that he can hardly get.


    To practice, we must ensure success at one stroke.


    Lu Ming continued to work hard on the real formula of fighting dragon.


    Eight days later, Lu Ming''s cultivation was finally fully consolidated. However, it took him another two days to make the Qi in his body smooth and pure.


    At this time, Lu Mingcai is ready to start attacking the second layer of the battle dragon formula.


    "Now, match these materials!"


    Lu Ming took out the condensed fruit, lightning leopard blood, blood smoke stone and other materials. According to the method described in the battle dragon formula, he mixed these materials well.


    Although Lu Ming is not an Ming refiner, it''s not alchemy. It''s just a simple match. Lu Ming can do it easily.


    These materials are blended together to form a blood red liquid, emitting a continuous fragrance.


    "Start!"


    After the material is prepared, Lu Ming sits on the bed with his knees crossed and swallows all the blood red liquid in the mouth.


    In the mouth, the blood red liquid is like a volcanic eruption, bursting out a burst of hot energy, toward Lu Ming''s muscles and veins.


    As soon as it enters the Jinmai, it mixes with Lu Ming''s true Qi, and finally enters the Dantian cyclone.


    Zizi...


    in this energy, strong lightning was also scattered. With this energy, Lu Ming''s true Qi began to be tempered.


    Lu Ming also makes full use of this energy and starts to attack the second layer of Zhanlong Zhenjue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    Half a day later, Lu Ming''s body gave out a roar, a faint sound of dragon singing sounded, and the cyclone in his Dantian whirled rapidly.


    The aura between heaven and earth is madly converging towards Lu Ming''s body.


    Lu Ming''s body seems to be a bottomless pit, devouring aura crazily.


    Even Huachi and Pang Shi in the other two rooms were disturbed.


    "This is Lu Ming practicing. Is he breaking through? How could it cause such a big reaction? The speed of swallowing this aura is more terrible than the blood of level five. Is Lu Ming''s blood more than level five? "


    Hua Chi''s eyes were full of horror.


    After a while, the noise stopped.


    In the room, Lu Ming opens her eyes.


    "The second layer of the true formula of the battle dragon is finally refined. It''s really rich and condensed!"


    Lu Ming felt the surging and condensed Qi in her body, and her face showed joy.


    Now his true spirit is three times that of ordinary people.


    Of course, ordinary people here refer to those who practice yellow level skills.


    Because the higher the level of cultivation, there will be all kinds of wonderful abilities. For some advanced skills, the real Qi cultivated will be more powerful and concise than the general ones.


    Of course, it''s impossible to reach such a horrible level as the real formula of Zhan long.


    Then Lu Ming gets up and walks out of the door.


    After practicing for more than ten days, Lu Ming wants to go outside and relax.


    Just out of the door, I saw that Huachi and Pang Shi also walked out of the door.


    "Elder martial brother Lu, are you going to attend the class, too?" Pang Shi smiles when he sees Lu Ming.


    "Listening?"


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    "Yes, the elder master of the rosefinch hall gave us a lecture on some knowledge and matters needing attention in practice. Elder martial brother Lu, don''t you know?"


    Pang Shi touched his head.


    "Cough!"


    Lu Ming coughed a few times. He didn''t know that he had been busy practicing during this period, and he hardly left home.


    "Let''s go together then."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    Lu Ming has just finished his seclusion, so you can go and listen to it. It''s only a few months since Lu Ming really began to practice. Over the past few months, his accomplishments have made rapid progress. However, he has fallen behind in some basic things. It must be good to listen to them.


    At present, Lu Ming and Pang Shi walk together, while Huachi walks behind with a cold face.


    The place where the elder lectured was on the other side of Zhuque peak. There was a huge square with futons on the square.


    At this time, in the square, there are hundreds of people sitting on the futon, all of them are new disciples.


    "Look, Lu Ming is here."


    "After hearing that Lu Ming challenged elder martial brother Ningfeng, he closed down in succession, and now he finally appears."


    When those disciples saw Lu Ming, they couldn''t help whispering.


    Lu Ming is too lazy to pay attention to it. She finds a futon and sits down.


    As time went on, the number of people gradually increased, and finally there were about 500 people.


    About two hundred disciples of Zhuque were still at the entrance of Zhuxin Academy.


    It''s normal for some people to be closed or not to come.


    At this time, a figure came from above the square.


    "Mulan?"


    Seeing this figure, Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    This figure is actually Mulan, who has not been seen for several months.


    Mulan wears a black tight skirt, which perfectly outlines her hot figure and thrilling curves, which is very attractive.


    "Good... Beautiful!"


    Sure enough, beside Lu Ming, there is a male disciple, staring at Mulan, almost drooling.


    Not only he, but also other male disciples on the field, looked like pig brother one by one, staring at Mulan above.


    These disciples, most of them are 15-6-year-old young people. How can they resist the temptation of Mulan as a human creature?


    "Hum, they are all sex wolves!"


    Those female disciples are not happy, one by one cold hum.


    "All right, please sit down. I''ll introduce you. My name is Mulan. I''m the elder who will give you a lecture this time."


    Mulan glances around and stops on Lu Ming.


    "What? She is the elder. Why is she so young? "


    Beside Lu Ming, Pang Shi is shocked.


    "What do you know? I tell you, elder Mulan is incomparably talented and beautiful. He is only 20 years old. His accomplishments are unfathomable. He is very likely to become the next golden level disciple. "


    Behind, Huachi curled his mouth, a pair of eyes are incomparably hot staring at Mulan.


    "So good? How did you become an elder? "


    Pang Shi asked curiously.


    In the Xuanyuan sword sect, the real genius would not become an elder. To become an elder or a deacon, these positions are generally older, or the potential has been exhausted.At the age of Mulan, it is the golden age of cultivation. Moreover, there are few and few of them have become elders.


    "I don''t know. Not many people know why elder Mulan suddenly chose to be an elder. Elder Mulan is my goddess. My goal is to become a top master and pursue her."


    Huachi''s face is full of love.


    At the top, Mulan sat cross legged on a futon and said, "OK, now let''s start with the lecture. First of all, let''s start with tongmaijing..."


    Mulan starts to talk about some details of Tongmai environment, some matters needing attention and the role of Tongmai environment.


    It was very detailed and comprehensive.


    After talking about Tongmai state, he started to talk about Samurai realm, and then martial arts realm.


    Lu Ming listens very carefully. There are many places that Lu Ming didn''t pay attention to or didn''t understand before.


    After hearing this, Lu Ming felt that he benefited a lot, and he was also shocked by the profound learning and thorough understanding of Mulan.


    After talking for two hours, Mulan stopped.


    "Well, that''s all for today. Let''s break up."


    Mulan waved, then looked at Lu Ming and called, "Lu Ming, you stay!"


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming was slightly stunned and nodded.


    But Mulan''s move caused a murmur.


    "Why did elder Mulan leave Lu Ming? Did Lu Ming know elder Mulan


    "Elder Mulan will not like Lu Ming, will he?"


    "Bah, how can it be? Elder Mulan is my goddess, absolutely impossible!"


    "I really envy that Lu Ming can get along with elder Mulan alone. Ah, elder Mulan is so beautiful. If I could marry her, I would live ten years less."


    "Don''t dream!"


    All around the disciples, one by one envious envy hate look at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming smiles bitterly. Mulan''s charm is too strong.


    "How could that happen? How can elder Mulan leave Lu Ming alone? Lu Ming, you must be honest, or I will not finish with you! "


    Huachi looks at Lu Ming plaintively, hoping to leave him.


    Lu Ming touched his nose in silence and went to Mulan.


    After a moment, the people in the square are scattered, leaving only Mulan and Lu Ming.


    The two sat opposite each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    "Lu Ming, I haven''t seen you for months. You really didn''t let me down."


    Mulan''s face hung with a playful smile, a pair of big eyes flickering at Lu Ming, which has the kind of serious sense of previous lectures.


    From a closer look, Mulan''s body is more attractive. Smelling the fragrance from Mulan, Lu Ming felt a burst of confusion and said, "elder Mulan, what do you want to do with me?"


    Mulan said with a smile: "don''t be so outspoken, then my elder martial sister!"


    "Sister Mu!"


    Lu Ming yibaoquan do.


    "Lu Ming, you''ve made a lot of things. You get a new king as soon as you start. To tell you the truth, it''s really beyond my expectation."


    Mulan looked at Lu Ming carefully for a while, showing a rather curious color, and said: "in the trial, Duanmu is definitely what you killed?"


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming didn''t hide it. In fact, it''s easy to guess. There''s no need to hide it.


    "I know, but you have to be careful. Duanmu is a rare genius of Duanmu family. Duanmu family will not let you go easily. Besides, are you sure you will challenge Ningfeng?"


    Mulan has some worries.


    "It''s six or seventy percent sure." Lu Mingdao.


    "60-70% sure? You look confident


    Mulan looked at Lu Ming in surprise.


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "Ning Feng''s strength, you should also know some, but do you know, Ning Feng''s father, is the chief elder of Zhuque courtyard?" Mulan asked.


    "Yes."


    Lu Ming nods, which is known from Huachi.


    Although the Xuanyuan sword sect elders are divided into ordinary elders, silver robed elders and gold robed elders.


    The elder in silver robe and elder in gold robe are all powerful elders with high position and power.


    And ordinary elders, many of them are empty posts, and have no power.


    But among ordinary elders, there is one kind of elder who also has great power, that is, the chief elder.


    The chief elder belongs to the highest level of ordinary elders, ranking second only to the silver robed elder.


    Of course, the cultivation is also very profound.


    Lu Ming has heard the wind dance before that Mulan is a chief elder in the rosefinch courtyard.


    "But there''s one thing you don''t know. Ning Feng''s father has long been a member of the Duanmu family. This time, the Duanmu family will certainly give full support to Ning Feng. Ningfeng is already the sixth peak of martial arts. What I fear most is that he has broken through in this period of time."


    Mulan''s face was a little dignified.


    "Hum, it''s Duanmu family again."


    A cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    "So, Lu Ming, if you need my help, just ask." Mulan road.


    "Really? Sister Mulan, can you lend me 3000 contributions? "


    Lu Ming looks at Mulan.


    Now he has only 700 contribution points left. It''s really embarrassing to use it. I''d better borrow some for reserve.


    "3000 contribution points? What do you want to contribute so much for? You''ve tried seven thousand points, but you''ve been rewarded? "


    "It''s gone!"


    "Used up with..."


    Mulan is speechless. 7000 contribution points are used up in such a short time. Can we take contribution points as food.


    "Yes, it''s used up. Sister Mulan, can I borrow some?" Lu Ming looks at Mulan pitifully.


    "Well, give me your identity card."


    Mulan road.


    Lu Ming takes out his own identity jade card and gives it to Mulan.


    Mulan then took out her own identity jade card. The two identity jade cards leaned together. Mulan put in her true Qi, and the jade brand glittered.


    Mulan''s finger like green onion scratched a few times on the identity jade card, and then the light of the identity jade card dimmed down.


    Lu Ming takes back the identity jade card, which has more than 3000 contribution points.


    "Lu Ming, when you make a contribution, you must pay me back. As you know, girls spend a lot of money."


    Mulan stares at Lu Ming, looking heartbroken.


    "You are so stingy, and you still say that you are welcome to speak if you have anything to do."


    Lu Ming murmured in a low voice.


    "What do you say?"


    Mulan stares at Lu Ming fiercely.


    "No, I didn''t say anything. Elder martial sister Mulan, I went back to practice!"


    Lu Ming runs away.


    Looking at the direction of Lu Ming''s departure, Mulan''s face showed a smile again, and said softly: "it''s very interesting, Lu Ming, I hope you don''t let me down. Although it''s still far away, it may not be impossible for me to enter that place in the future."


    With that, Mulan left here.


    ...


    after returning to her residence, Lu Ming entered the supreme temple, sat cross legged, took out a jade box, opened the jade box, and put ten crystal pieces neatly in it.Each crystal is sealed with nine drops of bright red blood essence.


    These ten pieces are the essence of the second level four beasts.


    Lu Ming picks up a piece and pinches it forcefully. There are several inscriptions on the seal Spirit Crystal.


    Click!


    Then, the seal Spirit Crystal broke, turned into a pile of debris, and nine drops of demon blood emerged.


    "Swallow up!"


    The blood of the nine veins will immediately devour the blood.


    Soon, it turned into a stream of energy and poured into Lu Ming''s body.


    Lu Ming starts to absorb and refine these energies by running the battle dragon formula.


    Lu Ming''s accomplishments are improving rapidly.


    Soon, all the blood essence of a monster was refined.


    "the essence of essence energy contained in essence is a little worse than what has just been killed."


    Lu Ming felt it carefully.


    This is also normal. Although the spirit sealing crystal can block the loss of energy, it is not 100%. It will lose a little bit more or less.


    "Go on!"


    Lu Ming crushed the second soul sealing crystal and began to refine it.


    One day later, ten second level Four monster''s blood essence has been refined.


    However, Lu Ming''s cultivation has not been promoted to the fourth division of martial arts, and is still in the late stage of the triple division.


    "Sure enough, Zhan Long Zhen Jue is refined into the second level, which consumes more energy."


    Lu Ming has no choice but to think of it.


    Before, when the first level of Zhan Long Zhen Jue, his pure Qi was twice as rich as ordinary Qi.


    At that time, the energy needed to improve cultivation was three times that of other true Qi.


    Now, the true Qi is rich and condensed three times as much as other genuine Qi, and requires nine times as much energy.


    Nine times as scary.


    There is another point, his blood, still not promoted, or third level blood.


    This is the essence blood of ten demon beasts with two levels and four levels. It''s actually not promoted. According to the truth, it should have been promoted long ago.


    Is the third level blood really the limit?


    Lu Ming is unwilling.


    "No matter what you pay, you will get a return. Continue refining."


    Lu Ming takes out another jade box. In this jade box, there are ten pieces of demon blood essence.


    Then, Lu Ming began to eat and refine the second level and five levels of demon blood essence.


    is worthy of being the five blood monster of two levels and the essence of energy is two times and four times several times.


    After Lu Ming refined the essence of the six heads, two levels and five levels in one breath, Lu Ming''s cultivation finally broke through again and reached the fourth level of martial arts master.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    Lu Ming opens her eyes, and two fine lights flash through her eyes.


    "Martial arts four! The speed of swallowing refined blood essence is really terrible. In just a day or so, from the early stage of martial arts to the fourth level of martial arts masters! "


    "But it''s not enough. Ning Feng is a martial arts master with six peaks. No one knows if he will break through during this period. I have to go further."


    At present, Lu Ming gets up and comes to the contribution hall.


    This time, he changed the 80000 Liang silver he got from duanmujue last time into contribution points.


    Eighty thousand Liang silver is 800 contribution points.


    In addition to the original 700, as well as the 3000 contribution points borrowed from Mulan, a total of 4500 are used to exchange for demon blood essence.


    Level two five demon blood essence 100 contribution point, he exchanged 15.


    Level two six monster blood essence 200 contribution point, he exchanged 15.


    All of a sudden, his contribution points to the light of flowers.


    "Poor, too poor!"


    Lu Ming sighed.


    After returning to his residence, Lu Ming continued to practice.


    Two days later, with the remaining four second level five levels of blood essence, a total of 19 second level five level demon blood essence were devoured and refined by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s accomplishments also reached the late stage of the four levels of martial arts in one fell swoop, and almost reached the peak of the four levels of martial arts.


    After swallowing the second level five level demon blood essence, Lu Ming then devoured the second level six level demon blood essence.


    It''s just three, and Lu Ming has reached the top of his four ranks.


    But then he devoured three parts of the second level and six levels of demon blood. Lu Ming''s accomplishments did not make any progress, let alone impact the martial arts master five.


    "The cultivation is promoted too fast, the true Qi is impure, and the foundation is unstable. We must stop to consolidate our accomplishments."


    Lu Ming shook his head and gave a bitter smile.


    Next, Lu Ming temporarily put down the swallowing blood essence and began to consolidate his accomplishments.


    In addition, I have time to practice martial arts.


    In a flash, ten days passed.


    There are only less than two days left in January from Ningfeng.


    In the past ten days, Lu Ming''s Yanlong boxing has stepped into the sixth level with the unity of human and military.


    However, Liuguang sword still stays at the fifth level no matter how Lu Ming cultivates.


    After ten days of practice, Lu Ming''s accomplishments were not completely consolidated, but they were almost the same.


    "Break through now!"


    At this time, Lu Ming once again swallowed the blood essence of the second level six monsters and began to break through cultivation.


    Roar! Roar!


    The essence and blood of demons are constantly transformed into true Qi, and the dragon shaped Qi is constantly impacting and growing in the muscles and veins, and finally converges in the Dantian cyclone.


    Huhu...


    after a day and a half, Lu Ming''s cyclone whirled rapidly, and then began to expand under a tremor.


    At the end of the day, the cyclone was twice as big.


    "Martial arts five, finally break through!"


    Lu Ming opens her eyes and reveals her joy.


    Hum!


    At this time, Lu Ming feels a numbness in his spine, and a red light rushes out. A finger sized spirit eater appears and rolls in the air.


    Then, the insect began to grow longer and thicker.


    Two hours later, the insect turned into a small snake with a thumb thick and half a meter long.


    Yes, really like a small snake, covered with black scales, hovering in the air.


    At this time, there are four bright red chakras on the snake.


    Promotion, Lu Ming''s blood finally promoted, just need blood essence, but also too much.


    And this promotion, even the shape of blood has changed.


    "It can''t be called a worm, is it? Do you want to change your name to snake


    Lu Ming is a little confused.


    This situation is almost unheard of. Blood can not only advance, but also evolve.


    "I don''t know if it will evolve in the future? Forget it, let''s just call it phage Ling! "


    Lu Ming has some expectant thoughts.


    ...


    in a rather spacious courtyard, two figures stand.


    One is Ning Feng, the other is Ning Feng''s father Ning Kong.


    "Feng''er, how many% are you sure that you will fight Lu Ming this time?"


    Ning Kong asked.


    "Dad, don''t worry, I''m sure I''ll kill Lu Ming on the rosefinch stage!"


    Ning Feng confident smile.


    "Feng''er, don''t underestimate the enemy. Since Lu Ming can get the new king''s position and also take the initiative to challenge you, you must rely on it. Don''t be careless."


    Ning Kong admonished.


    If I had broken through yesterday, I would not have been so sure


    "A breakthrough? Feng''er, you said you broke through? "Ning Kong showed the color of ecstasy.


    "Yes, father


    Ning Feng said with a smile, and then his body sent out a strong breath, far beyond the martial arts six peak.


    "Ha ha ha, OK, so I can rest assured. This time, the Duanmu family also attaches great importance to this matter. As long as you kill Lu Ming, our father and son will surely be more important in the Duanmu family."


    "Now the strength of the Duanmu family is getting stronger and stronger. Only when we do things well for the Duanmu family can we get a higher status."


    Ning Kong laughed, and then took out a jade bottle and handed it to Ning Feng. He said, "feng''er, this is a sudden miraculous pill. You can take it. I asked for it from Duanmu family. It was originally used to kill Lu Ming. But you can''t use it now, but it''s on your body just in case."


    "Thank you, Dad."


    Ningfeng took over the jade vase road.


    "Well, it''s almost time. Let''s go to the rosefinch terrace."


    Ning Kong Road.


    ...


    on the other side, Lu Ming cleaned up and walked out of the room.


    But Pang Shi and Hua Chi are waiting for him.


    "Brother Lu, we''ll go with you." Pang stone road.


    "Lu Ming, don''t lose. You, the new king, can only be defeated by me."


    Huachi is in the cold road.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Ming smiles and goes out first.


    Zhuque terrace, at the foot of the mountain in the east of Zhuque peak, is very wide. It is specially used by the disciples of Zhuque academy to fight against each other.


    At this time, around the rosefinch terrace, people have been surrounded.


    There are thousands of them.


    There are new disciples, but most of them are old ones.


    Not only that, but also many elders.


    This year''s rookie Wang, who had just entered the school for more than a month, actually challenged an old disciple who had been in charge for four or five years. This is rarely seen in the history of Zhuque Academy.


    Many people are very curious, Lu Ming where this confidence and courage, naturally rushed to watch.


    "Chief elder ningkong is here."


    "And Ningfeng


    Suddenly someone called.


    I saw Ning Feng and Ning Kong walking together, and they were followed by many people.


    A group of people went up to a stand above.


    "Elder Mulan is here too!"


    "Really, where is it?"


    At this time, there was a greater noise.


    I saw Mulan step on Lotus steps, and come in style, beside her, dancing with the wind, Ruan Minghui and others.


    They also went to the stands above.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    "Mulan, I heard that Lu Ming was introduced by you. It seems that your vision is not very good. Although Lu Ming has good talent, he is too arrogant. This is the appearance of premature death."


    Ning Kong looks at Mulan, cold way.


    Mulan curled his mouth and said, "I think your baby son is the one who died early."


    "Well, is it? I hope you can say it later. "


    Ning air cold hum, a wave of sleeves, sit down on one side.


    Shua!


    Ning Feng''s body moved and jumped down from the stands. His body was as light as a swallow.


    Several vertical cross, Ningfeng over the distance of more than 50 meters, appeared in the rosefinch platform.


    "It''s a good body method. Ning Feng has been practicing martial arts for many years. It''s really not to be underestimated. This yellow level inferior body method, swallow''s three copies of water, has reached the fifth level."


    "Ning Feng has been taught by his father and practiced for many years. It''s normal to have this level, but how long has Lu Ming been introduced? Besides, in terms of martial arts, it is definitely not Ning Feng''s opponent! "


    "Not bad!"


    The disciples around were talking about it.


    "Lu Ming is here!"


    At this time, a disciple called.


    Sure enough, Lu Ming came along a mountain road with Pang Shi and Huachi.


    "I didn''t expect that Lu Ming would dare to open it?"


    "Hum, he''s just looking for death when he comes. I don''t think he can even take elder martial brother Ning''s ten moves."


    "Ten moves? I think it''s good to catch all three moves. "


    Several disciples on the edge of ningkong were laughing.


    As Lu Ming comes along, the crowd naturally disperses. Lu Ming steps onto the rosefinch battle platform and stands opposite to Ningfeng.


    "Ha ha, Lu Ming, do you really dare to come here? I thought you would stay in the dormitory and be a shrinking turtle?"


    Ning Feng looks at Lu Ming, scornful way.


    "Ningfeng, is it up to you


    Lu Ming gives a faint smile.


    "You''ll know if you deserve it or not. Lu Ming, stepping on the rosefinch battle platform, is the battle of life and death. Hey, now you want to regret, but it''s too late."


    Ning Feng sneered.


    "You talk a lot of rubbish. Let''s hurry up and hope you don''t let me down."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Ha ha, let you down?"


    Ning Feng seems to hear a very funny joke in general, laughing.


    He has been in the rosefinch Academy for five years. Although his talent is not particularly outstanding, it is not weak.


    Now, there is a newcomer who has just started for more than a month and says in front of him that he hopes not to let him down.


    Ridiculous, extremely ridiculous.


    Then, Ning Feng''s face was gloomy and said, "since you are anxious to die, I will fulfill you. Today, let me step on your confidence and crush your self-esteem."


    Ning Fengsen cold smile, body movement, a palm to Lu Ming pat.


    Palm, filled with a layer of black light, real gas burst, with a violent whistling sound.


    Black rock palm is the inferior martial arts skill of yellow level.


    "Is that the strength? Want to crush me


    Lu Ming smiles and blows out a fist.


    Yan Long Quan, a blow out, the hot breath diffuse, faint sound of dragon chant.


    The fist is as heavy as a mountain, and its power is unstoppable. It blows with Ningfeng''s palm.


    Touch!


    The fists and palms intersected, and a fierce roar broke out, and a hot air wave swept out in all directions.


    The two men split as soon as they hit each other, and a figure of "bang bang bang" continued to retreat for three steps.


    This figure is actually Ningfeng.


    All people are stunned, Ning Feng is actually defeated by a move, how possible?


    From just now Ning Feng showed his breath, Ning Feng has broken out six peaks of martial arts cultivation.


    The sixth peak of the martial arts master was knocked back by Lu Ming with a fist. It''s unbelievable. How could Lu Ming be so powerful?


    Ning Feng eyes also show shock, he did not expect Lu Ming is really so strong.


    "Good, powerful. Senior brother Lu Ming is very powerful."


    In the crowd, Pang Shi called out.


    On the grandstand, Mulan''s eyes flashed and a smile appeared on his face. He looked at Ning Kong and said, "it seems that Lu Ming is more skilled."


    "Well, it''s too early to say that."


    Ningkong a cold hum.


    "Lu Ming''s talent is amazing. Kill him today, or there will be no place for me in the rosefinch courtyard."


    Zhu que stage, Ning Feng heart roar.


    Keng!


    The sword comes out of its sheath.


    "Wind devil sword technique -- wind and clouds surge."


    At the same time, Bi Hong''s attack broke out like a sudden attack on Lu Feng.


    Lu Ming sneers, and the same sword comes out of its sheath. The sword Qi is like a streamer. It cuts through the air and roars out.This sword is not a black sword, but a sword left by his father, Tianxing sword.


    Heifeng sword is only a first-class spirit soldier. It is obviously not enough to fight with Ningfeng.


    The sword left by his father is a second-class spirit soldier, so as to give full play to his full strength.


    When!


    The two swords intersected and broke out into a roar. Their bodies shook slightly, and then they fought together again.


    When! When...


    the swords intersect, the two figures are completely submerged by one sword light.


    "Strong, so strong, Lu Ming can really fight with Ningfeng."


    "Ning Feng''s wind and devil sword technique is a top-grade sword skill of yellow level, and has been cultivated to the fifth level. However, Lu Ming can compete with Ningfeng by virtue of his sword technique. It''s incredible that his sword technique is as strong as that of Ningfeng."


    "Some of us have watched this war."


    Looking at the two people fighting on the stage of the rosefinch, some old disciples are also very difficult to calm down and have a lot of discussions.


    "Wind devil sword technique - wind cuts the world."


    "The wind devil sword technique - hurricane destroys."


    ...


    the powerful moves of Ningfeng wind devil sword are constantly used.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the two men fought more than 50 moves.


    When!


    A loud noise, the two figures suddenly separated.


    "Lu Ming, I admit that your strength is good. You can fight with me to this extent, but today, you must die!"


    "Now, let me show you my strength."


    Boom!


    Ning Feng body suddenly issued a roar, and then the breath was full, a violent mountain like breath broke out from Ning Feng.


    "Martial arts seven heavy, Ning Feng broke through to martial arts seven."


    "Lu Ming is finished. Martial arts teacher seven is not comparable to martial arts six. Ning Feng has broken through, and Lu Ming will die."


    "It''s a pity that a great genius!"


    "What about genius? There are countless geniuses in the world. I don''t know how many of them die every year. Those who don''t grow up are nothing. "


    Ning Feng reveals the seven fold cultivation of martial arts master. Almost everyone thinks that Lu Ming is finished.


    On the grandstand, Mulan, Fengwu and others also showed the color of shock and worry.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ning Kong laughed and said, "Mulan, I can''t believe it. This time, Lu Ming will die!"


    Mulan''s eyes flashed and she didn''t respond. In fact, she had no idea.


    Lu Ming, can you block Ningfeng?


    "Lu Ming, let you see my peak combat power now, but the consequence you see is death!"


    Ning Feng complacent laugh, the blood light on the body flashes.


    Blood burst!


    His blood is the fourth level of blood, blood burst, more powerful 40%.


    "Wind devil sword technique -- wind and clouds surging!"


    Ningfeng a sword cut out, the wind howling, into seven or eight sword light cut to Lu Ming.


    The same move is more powerful than before.


    "In this way, it''s interesting!"


    On the rosefinch stage, Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed, his feet heavily trampled on the platform, and his body rushed out like lightning.


    The breath on his body also soared at the moment of rushing out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s body, burst out a strong breath, real gas surging, long hair flying.


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s breath is no weaker than Ningfeng.


    In the battle with Ningfeng just now, Lu Ming only exerted 50% of his strength.


    Now, ten percent.


    When!


    They collided with each other fiercely. The swords intersected and sparks splashed everywhere. The sharp sword spirit pierced the air and shot out in all directions.


    Touch! Touch!


    After a blow, the two stepped back at the same time.


    "Damn it, kill it!"


    Ning Feng roars and kills Lu Ming.


    "War!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are as bright as electricity, and his long hair is flying. His body exudes a surging sense of war. He steps heavily and kills Ningfeng.


    When! When! ...


    the two kept bombarding each other, and the sword spirit was flying and flying vertically and horizontally.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there are dozens of moves, and the two are even.


    "How could that happen? impossible? How can Lu Ming be so strong? "


    Ning Feng was shocked to be unable to speak.


    With his martial arts master''s seven fold cultivation, plus the speed of the top grade yellow sword, has been cultivated to the fifth level.


    It can be said that the sword is as fast as lightning.


    But Lu Ming was able to completely block it. Not only was his true Qi no weaker than him, but also his speed of sword technique was not bad at all.


    How did he know that Lu Ming was practicing divine level skills, and his real Qi was three times as strong and condensed as ordinary genuine Qi.


    As early as Zhan Long Zhen Jue was only the first level, Lu Ming could cross a level to kill his opponent.


    But now the real formula of Zhanlong is further developed. Even if Ningfeng is two levels higher than Lu Ming, he can''t defeat him.


    Not only Ningfeng, but all the people watching the war around zhuquetai were extremely shocked.


    It''s incredible that Lu Ming was able to draw with Ning Feng, who broke through to the seventh division of martial arts.


    Holding their breath one by one, they stare at the battle platform for fear of disturbing the two people on the platform.


    When! When!


    On the rosefinch stage, the two continue to fight.


    "Martial arts seven is not weak, but as long as I break out blood, I can beat him immediately, but now is not the time. Moreover, the time of martial arts division blood burst is only two minutes. After two minutes, Ning Feng will not be my opponent."


    Lu Ming is thinking.


    The two figures are constantly interlaced on the rosefinch stage, and the sword spirit is overflowing.


    Soon, there were a hundred moves.


    At this time, the blood light on Ning Feng quickly dissipated.


    It''s time for a blood burst.


    "Not good!"


    On the stand, Ning Kong''s face changed.


    When!


    On the rosefinch stage, the two swords again.


    Touch!


    This time Ningfeng was directly shaken out, pale, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    "Ning Feng is injured!"


    The scene was in an uproar and looked at the stage in shock.


    "It''s time for Ningfeng to break out. It seems that Ningfeng will be defeated."


    "Ning Feng is not Lu Ming''s opponent. It''s unbelievable."


    "Have you found that Lu Ming hasn''t broken out yet?"


    "What? It seems true. I didn''t notice that just now. It''s amazing. "


    "Genius, top genius, where is Lu Ming arrogant, he clearly has this capital ah!"


    Around zhuquetai, new disciples, old disciples, and elders were all shocked and discussed with each other.


    "Come on, elder martial brother Lu Ming. You are the best


    Pang Shi was flushed with excitement, waving his arms and shouting.


    "Elder martial brother Lu Ming is mighty!"


    Then, another disciple called out.


    These are the new disciples of this year. When they saw that Lu Ming, the disciple who started with them, was so strong, they couldn''t help feeling proud.


    Is the old disciple amazing? Some of our new disciples can still beat you!


    At this moment, Lu Ming became an idol in many people''s hearts.


    "This guy!"


    Hua Chi murmured to himself, and there was a trace of admiration in his eyes.


    He has always been arrogant. When he first met Lu Ming, he threatened to defeat him in the future.


    But now, he knows that Lu Ming''s talent is not comparable to him.


    On the stand, Ruan Minghui and the wind dance opened their mouth slightly, staring at it.


    Ruan Minghui in particular, a month ago, Lu Mingfang said that she would challenge Ning Feng a month later. She was still quite unhappy that Lu Ming was too arrogant.


    But now she knows that she is wrong. Lu Ming is not arrogant, he is confident, and he has this capital confidence.


    "Cluck, Ning Kong, it seems that your baby son is going to lose."In the stands, Mulan smiles happily and the flowers tremble.


    "Is it? It''s not decided yet? "


    Ning Kong clenched his fists, and his eyes showed the opportunity to kill him.


    "What?"


    Mulan had a bad premonition.


    On the rosefinch stage.


    Now, it''s time for you to break out


    Lu Ming looks at Ningfeng road lightly.


    "Ha ha ha, Lu Ming, you want to defeat me, you dream, you forced me!"


    Ning Feng laughed, and then the hand moved, there was a pill, a swallow.


    Boom!


    When Ningfeng swallowed this pill, a strong breath burst out of his body, which was powerful and tyrannical.


    That''s twice as much as before.


    "Lu Ming, die!"


    Ning Feng roared, his eyes bloodshot, his feet stepped on, a roar, and even the battle platform made a sound of shaking, and his body turned into a gust of wind, killing Lu Ming.


    "Hard connection is not allowed!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed a trace of dignified color, the dragon and snake step to one side.


    But still slow a step, Ning Feng''s sword spirit, toward him swept.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming is hard to block with a long sword. A sharp and violent force comes to him, and his body slides back for about ten meters.


    "Blazing elixir, ningkong, you are despicable. You even use it. This competition is unfair. This is the end of it."


    In the stands, Mulan suddenly stood up and drank with a bad face.


    "Mulan, what do you want? On the rosefinch stage, the battle of life and death, there is no saying that pills are not allowed to be used! "


    Ning Kong also got up and sneered.


    "It is unfair to use pills. What is the battle of life and death?"


    Mulan cold drink, will rush to the rosefinch platform.


    But Ning Kong burst out a strong breath, locked Mulan, sneered: "Mulan, zhuquetai life and death battle, no one else can intervene, do you want to destroy the door rules."


    "Damn it! Mean


    Mulan Bei teeth clenched, apricot eyes round stare, but Ning Kong firmly stare at death.


    At this time, the rosefinch stage, Ning Feng has launched a violent attack.


    "Lu Ming, let''s die. The wind devil sword technique - the wind cuts the world."


    "The wind devil sword technique - hurricane destroys."


    Fierce sword Qi, tearing all obstacles, breaking through the air to kill, straight cut Lu Ming''s head.


    "When the power is doubled, you can only avoid its edge and find an opportunity to fight back!"


    Lu Ming moves and displays the dragon and snake steps. While walking with the steps, Lu Ming resists the sword Qi.


    Boom! Boom!


    Seven or eight moves in a row, Lu Ming Keeps retreating.


    Lu Ming is not an opponent at all. He is suppressed, and there are wisps of blood flowing from the corners of his mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    "Ning Feng actually swallowed the violent elixir. It''s really despicable. It seems that Lu Ming is going to lose."


    Around the people watching the war, some shook their heads and sighed.


    But others sneered.


    After a few more moves, Lu Ming is even more dangerous and has been in a desperate situation.


    "Ningkong, get out of my way!"


    On the grandstand, Mulan cheered, one hand to Ning Kong.


    "Mulan, as the chief elder, do you want to violate the rules?"


    Rather air cold drink, and Mulan on the palm.


    Fortunately, their palms are controlled. Otherwise, the stands will be broken by their palms.


    "Mean!"


    The wind dance, Ruan Minghui and others also encouraged to drink, but they were also blocked by the people brought by Ning Kong.


    On the rosefinch stage, the attack of Ningfeng is like a hurricane, which is extremely violent.


    Lu Ming retreated while fighting.


    But his eyes are very bright, tightly staring at Ning Feng.


    He''s looking for opportunities.


    "Die, ha ha, die!"


    Ning Feng laughs.


    It completely presses down on Lu Ming and makes him very happy.


    "Lu Ming, you mean thing, dare to contradict me, dare not to give me face, and dare to fight with me in life and death. Now, you tremble and regret!"


    Ning Feng laughs constantly.


    "Now!"


    At this time, Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Body shape does not retreat, but advances, directly toward Ningfeng.


    At the same time, Lu Ming''s blood flashed and his blood burst out.


    When the blood burst out, Lu Ming was the strongest.


    Now, his blood has been promoted to level 4. When he breaks out, he can not only devour 50% of other people''s attacks, but also increase his own strength by 40%.


    Lu Ming''s move shocked everyone in the audience.


    What is Lu Ming doing? Do you want to die?


    Ning Feng himself is also slightly a Leng, and then said with a grim smile: "no matter what kind of tricks you play? Crush you. "


    The fierce sword spirit turns into a storm of sword spirit, and it is hanging towards Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    But when these swords blow on Lu Ming, Lu Ming''s body just trembles slightly and continues to rush towards Ning Feng.


    Then, with a wave of his right hand, he blocked Ning Feng''s long sword, but with his left hand, a heavy blow came out.


    All this happened in the blink of an eye, Ningfeng has not even responded.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming this fist, heavy bang in Ningfeng''s Dantian.


    The surging fist force rushed into the elixir field of Ningfeng crazily.


    In an instant, Ningfeng Dantian cyclone, violent shaking up, almost directly burst open.


    Ningfeng is like a punctured balloon. The breath on the body suddenly drops. In an instant, the breath of Ningfeng falls back to the martial arts master Qichong.


    But it did not stop, and it continued to decline until it reached the peak of the sixth martial arts division.


    Ning Feng had just broken through the martial arts master''s seven heavy, but his cultivation was still not stable. Lu Ming''s blow not only defeated his furious Qi caused by swallowing the violent elixir, but also beat him back to his original form and fell to the martial master''s sixth level.


    If it was not for the fury Qi produced by the fury elixir to offset part of the fist strength, this fist would directly abolish Ning Feng''s cultivation.


    "Ah


    Ning Feng screamed, the body was directly hit to fly out, heavily fell on the ground more than ten meters away, spitting blood.


    Mulan was stunned, Feng Wu, Ruan Minghui, and Ning Kong.


    The whole audience was stunned.


    What happened just now happened in a flash, and they didn''t even react.


    What''s going on?


    They just saw that Lu Ming did not retreat, but advanced, and rushed to Ningfeng. They just thought that Lu Ming was not looking for death?


    Then he saw Ning Feng screamed and flew out, spitting blood.


    "Feng''er!"


    Ning Kong first reacted and roared.


    Ning Feng struggled to get up and looked at Lu Ming in disbelief and called, "you... How can you be ok?"


    Just now, he obviously hit Lu Ming, but Lu Ming seemed to be OK.


    "Now, it''s my turn!"


    Lu Ming sneers, step out, a sword to Ningfeng.


    Ning Feng was shocked and raised his sword to resist.


    But now he is only the sixth peak of martial arts, and he is injured. Where is Lu Ming''s opponent.


    Under a move, Ning Feng was hit back and forth, coughing blood in his mouth.


    "Ning Feng, you just want to make me regret after a few years of practice? Make me tremble? You are far from enough. Now I''ll send you on the road


    Lu Ming with a sneer in her mouth, her eyes twinkled with cold murders, and she walked to Ningfeng step by step.


    "Bold, Lu Ming, stop!"


    On the stand, Ning Kong roared."Stop it?"


    Lu Ming took a look at Ning Kong and said with a sneer: "when Ning Feng had the upper hand just now, why didn''t you ask him to stop? Tell me to stop now. Are you out of your mind


    Finish saying, no longer pay attention to Ning Kong, and a sword chopped to Ning Feng.


    When! When! ...


    Ning Feng reluctantly resisted several moves, but he could not resist any more. His whole body trembled, and his sword came out of his hand.


    "Dad, Dad, help me!"


    Ning Feng retreated crazily while shouting in horror.


    "Lu Ming, you dare to fight for death!"


    Ning Kong''s angry roar, body like a goshawk, toward the rosefinch platform.


    But Mulan''s body moved, followed closely, and hit Ning Kong with one hand.


    Ning Kong waved back, two people in the air on a palm.


    Boom!


    A fierce roar, energy overflowing, two people''s body shaking, respectively fell to the ground.


    After falling, Mulan''s body moved and blocked in front of Ning Kong.


    "Mulan, get out of here!"


    Ning Kong roared.


    What do you want to do? Do you want to break the door rules? "


    Ning Kong''s face was blue and white, and he almost vomited blood.


    This is what he said to Mulan just now, but now Mulan has given it back to him.


    "I don''t care. Get out of here."


    Ning Kong roared.


    "Ning Kong, you old face, you are really thick skinned, you want to go, impossible!"


    Mulan''s breath firmly locked Ning Kong.


    Looking at Ning Kong''s ugly old face, Mulan felt incomparably happy.


    Ah!


    At this time, the rosefinch stage, Ning Feng issued a scream.


    He is heavily bombarded by Lu Ming''s fist on his stomach. Several ribs are broken by his violent fist strength. Ning Feng lies on the ground and spits blood.


    Lu Ming steps on Ning Feng''s body and looks down at Ningfeng coldly.


    "Lu Ming, don''t kill me. Please don''t kill me!"


    At the moment, Ning Feng was really afraid and begged for mercy.


    "Lu Ming, if you dare to kill my son, I will certainly tear you to pieces!"


    Ning Kong roared and wanted to rush up, but was blocked by Mulan.


    "Old man, I''ll wait!"


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming did not hesitate.


    "No!"


    "No!"


    Ningfeng and ningkong roared together.


    Poop!


    Blood splashed all over the place, and the blood dyed the rosefinch terrace red.


    Ning Feng covers his throat, his eyes are full of reluctance, regret and fear.


    Then he fell on the rosefinch platform, and there was no breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    Quiet!


    There was silence, and everyone was shocked to see the scene.


    Lu Ming really killed Ning Feng, but also in the face of Ning Kong, completely ignoring the threat of Ning Feng.


    It''s just bold and arrogant.


    Many old disciples looked at Lu Ming and felt a chill in their hearts.


    This is a cruel man. He is cruel to the enemy and to himself.


    "Feng''er! Little beast, I will cut a thousand pieces


    Ning Kong roared, eyes red, like a wild beast.


    Touch! Touch!


    He fought with Mulan continuously, and the air wave swept and rolled, and the roar was deafening. Many of his accomplishments were weak, and their faces were pale and their bodies were constantly retreating.


    "If he wants to kill me, he has to be ready to be killed."


    Lu Ming''s face is calm and light.


    "How can you compare with feng''er? If feng''er wants to kill you, you should let him kill you. You dare to fight back and kill feng''er. I''ll strip you and cramp you! "


    Ning Kong crazy roar, constant impact.


    "Ning Kong, do you dare to ignore the door rules?" Muranjiao.


    "What rules? What the hell are the door rules? Can you compare with me? "


    Ning Kong has been completely crazy, completely killed red eyes.


    Lu Ming shakes his head. For such a person, he has nothing to say.


    Then he looked at the sky and whispered, "it''s time to do it."


    Words just fell, the sky out of a violent drink: "Ning Kong, are you crazy? Don''t you stop? "


    An old man in a silver robe appeared in the air, stretched out a hand and pressed it in the void. A strong and extreme pressure was generated and pressed against ningkong.


    Touch!


    Ning Kong in this pressure, there is no strength to fight back, directly pressed on the ground, let him how to struggle, the slightest move.


    "Silver robed elder!"


    "The elder in silver robe has been watching all the time!"


    When the other disciples saw the old man, they exclaimed in succession.


    "Elder Liu, you have to make the decision for me, Lu Ming, this little beast, killed feng''er!"


    Ning Kong roared.


    "Zhu que Tai, the battle of life and death. Since it''s a battle of life and death, what''s wrong with Lu Ming? It''s you, Ning Kong. You dare to ignore the rules. I think you''re going back more and more. Now come back with me and think about it. If you can''t think of it, don''t come out. "


    With a wave of his hand, the elder in silver robe poured out a powerful force, and then turned into a streamer, breaking through the void.


    Seeing the silver robe elder take Ning Kong away, Lu Ming shows a little smile.


    The reason why he dare to kill Ning Feng in front of Ning Kong is not completely brainless.


    First of all, Ning Feng repeatedly bothered him and even sent people to kill him. He really should be killed.


    If you don''t kill him, you''ll certainly have trouble with him later.


    Second, he expected that there would be elders in silver robes watching nearby.


    Through this war, he has fully demonstrated his talent and value. In just over a month after he started his new career, he could kill an old disciple with seven levels of martial arts. The senior management of Zhuque academy will definitely pay attention to this talent.


    How can you let Ning Kong kill him? Even without Mulan, Ning Kong couldn''t kill him.


    It turns out to be the case.


    "Lu Ming, thank you very much for your help


    At this time, Lu Ming gives Mulan a fist.


    "Lu Ming, you are good!"


    Mulan smiles.


    "Then Lu Ming will leave!"


    Lu Ming nods, then goes down the rosefinch platform and disappears in the crowd.


    The news of the war spread quickly in the rosefinch courtyard, and even spread to other courtyards.


    Lu Ming ignored these, went straight back to the dormitory and sat cross legged on the bed.


    On the body, came bursts of sharp pain.


    Lu Ming laughs bitterly. In this war, he was hurt a lot.


    When Ning Feng swallows the violent spirit elixir, the combat effectiveness increases greatly. When Lu Ming tries to resist, he is injured.


    After the outbreak of blood, the front of Ning Feng a move, although devouring 50% of the attack, but the rest of the attack still makes his injury worse.


    "It seems that in the future, you need to buy a defensive spirit soldier like soft armor, as well as defensive martial skills. Otherwise, it''s not a matter that you always get hurt like this!"


    Lu Ming smiles bitterly and whispers.


    When his blood burst out, although he was extremely powerful, he would be hurt if he had to resist other people''s attacks.


    The main reason is that he is too weak. Besides protecting his body Qi, there is no other way to protect his body.


    "Heal first!"


    Lu Ming shakes his head and starts to operate the real formula of Zhan long. He controls the blood vessels and heals the wound.


    Exhale..


    in the air, the aura of heaven and earth quickly converged to the land, and the speed was amazing.


    After Lu Ming''s blood was promoted to four levels, he absorbed the aura of heaven and earth faster.Far more than the speed of level five blood, Lu Ming estimated, at least can be equivalent to level seven blood.


    This speed is amazing.


    But the second level of Lu Ming''s battle dragon mantra requires nine times as much energy as ordinary genuine Qi.


    Therefore, only by absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, the speed of cultivation is not as fast as the talent of level five.


    The spirit of heaven and earth continuously converges and transforms into pure Qi, which disperses into the muscles, bones and viscera of his whole body, continuously nourishes Lu Ming''s body and repairs his injury.


    This practice is five hours.


    At this time, Lu Ming opened his eyes.


    After five hours of practice, Lu Ming''s injury has improved a lot. In two days, he will be cured.


    "Well? How delicious


    Suddenly, there was a strong smell of barbecue outside.


    "Who''s barbecue out there?"


    Lu Ming has some doubts, opens the door and goes out.


    In the yard, Pang Shi and Huachi are barbecue.


    Pang Shi was overjoyed when he saw Lu Ming come out and said with a smile: "elder martial brother Lu Ming, you are good at training. Come on, eat the barbecue. It''s the meat of the blood antelope. It''s delicious. It can nourish Qi and generate blood. It''s of great use to eat after being injured."


    Lu Ming felt warm and said with a smile, "Pang Shi, is this what you prepared for me? The meat of blood antelope is not cheap


    "Where can I afford it?"


    Pang Shi touched his head and said, "this is Huachi''s special purchase for you. I used to hunt, and I''m good at barbecue, so I''m in charge of barbecue."


    Huachi, with a cold face, said, "Lu Ming, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean to heal you, because I''ll beat you. If you get hurt and leave any sequelae, it''s not very boring."


    "Hard mouth!"


    Pang Shi curled his mouth.


    "Hello, big stone, I warn you, don''t call me crazy."


    The cold voice of Huachi.


    "Don''t you just call it" Hua Chi "? I don''t call it that way. How do I call it? "


    Pang Shi has some doubts.


    "You..." Hua Chi was tongue tied.


    "Ha ha!"


    Lu Ming laughs, picks up a piece of roast golden and shiny barbecue and bites it off.


    The meat is fresh and tender, full of fragrance, and the taste is absolutely top-notch.


    Especially after swallowing the stomach, there will be a stream of warm water flowing all over the body, very comfortable.


    The blood antelope is generally a second level five level monster. Its meat is delicious and has a great tonic effect. It is absolutely beneficial to eat when injured.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    Lu Ming ate a mouth full of oil, a few times to solve a piece of barbecue.


    "Big stone, you''re good at barbecue!"


    Lu Ming praised.


    "Ha ha, I''ve been hunting since I was a child, and I also like to eat meat. It''s all by myself."


    Pang Shi laughed, then took out a jar of wine on the edge and said, "come on, Lu Ming, this is medicinal wine. It''s also bought by a maniac. It doesn''t matter if you have meat or wine!"


    "Come on, have a good drink!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    Three people a jar of wine, eat meat, drink a bowl.


    A few hours later, a blood antelope, all solved by three people.


    Several jars of wine were also drunk by the three people.


    Pang Shi and Huachi were drunk.


    After drunk, Huachi''s face disappeared. He hooked up with Pang Shi and called, "you guys smashed, I''ll go back in the future. I''ll kill all of you."


    while Pang Shi called out, "you''re so good. I know you''ll win. I want to be such a powerful person as brother Lu, so parents will Proud of me... "


    as they said, they fell asleep in the yard.


    Lu Ming smiles and wobbles into the room, and then begins to run the battle dragon real formula.


    After a while, the wine power completely disappeared, and Lu Ming continued to use his power to heal his wounds.


    The strength of blood antelope meat and medicinal wine circulates all over the body, and Lu Ming''s injury gets better faster.


    Two days later, Lu Ming''s injury has recovered.


    After the wound healed, Lu Ming did not slack off and continued to practice hard.


    Because he knows that the crisis and difficulties he will face later will be more and more serious.


    Ning Kong, and Duanmu family, this is a death feud, the other party will never let him go.


    Therefore, he must improve his strength as soon as possible.


    Ten days later.


    "It''s too slow to practice like this. With my real Qi and concentration, it will take at least one year for me to upgrade to martial arts master''s six levels."


    Lu Ming thought.


    "Resources, lack of resources!"


    Lu Ming sighed.


    He is now poor jingling, and has a storage ring from Duanmu Jue, nothing else.


    And he owes Mulan 3000 points.


    "I have the supreme temple, and the storage ring is useless. First I exchange this storage ring, and then I will take some tasks to do and earn some contribution points."


    Lu Ming decided to pay attention and went to the contribution hall.


    This storage ring is just the lowest level, worth 150000 taels of silver.


    But in the contribution hall, it is only equivalent to 130000 taels of silver.


    After all, Xuanyuan sword sect has so many disciples that it needs a lot of resources to operate.


    Therefore, the price of various materials and articles collected by the contribution hall is lower than the market price.


    In this way, you can earn a difference.


    One hundred and thirty thousand taels of silver, all converted into contribution points, a total of 1300 points.


    "Master, I would like to ask, how many contribution points are needed to watch the top yellow defensive martial arts?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Martial arts? Martial arts are in the library. They are not available here. However, I tell you that martial arts can only be rented. If you rent the top-grade defensive skills of yellow level, you need at least 5000 contribution points. "


    "What? 5000 contribution points? Is it too expensive? "


    Lu Ming almost jumped up.


    "Defensive martial arts are more precious than body skills, and attack skills are rare and precious. Of course, they are expensive. If you buy them outside, you can''t buy them without millions of liang of silver!"


    The old man''s way of contribution hall.


    Lu Ming was speechless, but when I looked back, it was.


    The Lu family, such a big family, only has a top-grade yellow martial arts, which is regarded as the treasure of the town.


    You can imagine how precious the top-grade yellow martial arts are.


    It seems that defensive skills should be released first.


    "Senior, do you have any defensive soft armor exchange here?"


    Lu Ming asked again.


    "Soft armour certainly has, but defensive, the price is not low, what level do you want to exchange?"


    Asked the old man.


    "How many contribution points are needed for the second grade inferior product and the second grade intermediate product?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Generally, the second grade soft nail needs 800 contribution points, and the second level medium grade needs at least 2000 contribution points."


    "Then exchange it for a second grade one."


    However, Lu Ming can only exchange a second grade soft armour.


    However, one cent, one cent goods, 800 contribution points are not in vain.


    Red Lin snake armour is made of the skin of the second level nine heavy monster, Chilin snake. It is very light, soft and tenacious. It can''t be felt by wearing clothes.After collecting the red Lin snake armor, Lu Ming went out of the contribution hall and went to the task hall.


    On the way, I found a place where there was no one. I changed a black cloak to cover all the people.


    If he wants to take over the task, he has to guard against the Duanmu family. If he goes out to do a task, the Duanmu family will send several strong men at the level of great martial arts to intercept him, and he will not be able to fight back.


    Be careful not to make a big mistake.


    Soon, Lu Ming came to the mission hall.


    The mission hall is the place where Xuanyuan sword sect releases and receives tasks.


    The tasks of the mission hall are roughly divided into two types.


    One is the task issued by the disciples and elders of Xuanyuan sword sect. Each task will be given a corresponding reward.


    The other is a special task collected from outside the Xuanyuan sword sect.


    For example, the Xuanyuan sword sect will collect the task from the Lu family.


    After the disciples of Xuanyuan sword sect complete, the mission hall will charge a certain fee.


    The mission hall is very wide and covers an area larger than the contribution hall.


    After entering, it is a huge hall.


    On one side of the main hall, there are counters, where tasks are handed over.


    On the other side, there are several huge metal walls, which were refined by the Ming refiner.


    On the metal wall, there are tasks rolling on and on.


    These tasks, written on the specific content, time limit, remuneration, etc., are very clear and clear at a glance.


    Lu Ming stood under the screen and looked at it.


    "Why? Collect blood Linghua


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes lit up. He saw a task, which he was quite interested in.


    This is a task given by an inscription refiner of Xuanyuan sword sect.


    As long as you can collect blood Linghua within three months, the reward is a blood Linghua 100 contribution points, the more the better.


    And blood Linghua in the eastern part of the scorching sun empire, only dark blood mountain.


    The price of Lingming is not so high.


    Most importantly, there is a kind of dark blood stone on the dark blood mountain, which is a kind of main material for cultivating the third layer of the true formula of war dragon, even the fourth layer behind.


    That''s why Lu Ming is interested.


    Go to dark blood mountain, you can do more with one stone.


    "Let''s see if there are other tasks."


    Lu Ming looks again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    "Escort mission? The reward actually reached 100000 taels of silver, and also went to the dark blood mountain. "


    After a while, Lu Ming''s eyes brightened again.


    He saw an escort mission, which was sent out by the Zhu family in the empty city. He escorted one person to the dark blood mountain. The reward was 100000 taels of silver.


    "That''s it."


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming decided to take over the task.


    Because it happened to be on the way.


    Then, Lu Ming goes to a counter and registers the two tasks he wants to take.


    "This is the task card issued by the Zhu family. Please keep it."


    On the counter, there is a young woman with a sweet smile. At this time, she gives a piece of iron card to Lu Ming, on which is written the word "Zhu".


    "Thank you."


    Lu Ming takes the iron card, smiles and then turns away.


    Two hours later, on the road of Xuanyuan sword sect, Lu Ming rode a green scale horse and left.


    Five days later, Lu Ming came to the empty city.


    Yuekong City, very magnificent and huge, is a city on the upper middle, several times larger than the Fenghuo city.


    On the street, people come and go, very prosperous.


    Zhu family, known as the first family of yuekong city.


    But Lu Ming is not in a hurry to go to Zhu''s house, because the time is tomorrow, there is another day, not in a hurry.


    Lu Ming finds an inn and cleans it well. Then she goes around yuekong city to appreciate the local conditions and customs of Yue Kong City. The next day, Lu Ming leaves for Zhu''s family.


    Zhu''s courtyard wall is high, which is several times more majestic than Lu''s.


    "Stop, this is Zhu''s residence. No admittance is allowed."


    At the gate of Zhu''s house, there are four strong men guarding it. At this time, Lu Ming is stopped.


    Each of these four strong men has the nine fold cultivation of samurai.


    "I''m here to finish the task."


    Lu Ming smiles and takes out the task card issued by Zhu family.


    "Sure enough."


    The head of a strong man took a look, some surprised at Lu Ming, seems to be a little surprised that Lu Ming is so young.


    "Come with me."


    The leader of the strong man returned the task card to Lu Ming, and went to the inside first.


    Lu Ming follows.


    Around the East and around the west, came to a hall.


    Walking into the main hall, I found some people sitting on both sides of the hall.


    There were seven in all.


    These seven people, of all kinds, are different.


    On the right side of the hall, there were three people, two men and one woman, all of whom were about 50 years old. All of them were wearing black robes with the appearance of skeletons, and their bodies exuded a gloomy atmosphere.


    On the left, at the top of the table was a man of forty or fifty years old with red hair.


    Next to the strong man, there was a man and a woman. The man was an old man with gray hair, and the woman was a middle-aged woman about 30 years old.


    At the bottom, there is a young man about twenty. This man, with a long sword around him, looks like a noble young man.


    As soon as Lu Ming arrived, seven people in the hall looked at it in unison.


    When I see Lu Ming''s age, one by one she looks scornful.


    "Young Xia, they are all the people who take over the task. You can wait here. My master will arrive soon."


    Gatekeeper Dahan road.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nodded, walked in and sat down under the heads of the three men in skull robes.


    "There came a kid who didn''t grow all his hair. He was crazy about money. He even came to take the task."


    At this time, a deep sneer came from the strong red haired man.


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, looked at the red haired man, and then chuckled, ignoring.


    "He''s no seed!"


    The red haired man sneered.


    Other people even dare not return Lu Ming''s words, showing disdain.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    At this time, a laugh came.


    A 40 year old man came in and said, "I''ve kept you waiting. I''ve met you, Zhu Chuan, the second elder of Zhu family."


    "Two elders, you are welcome."


    These people respond with fists.


    Zhu Chuan went to the top of the hall and said, "OK, the Zhu family has issued a total of eight task cards. Now that all the people have arrived, I will briefly describe the task content of this time."


    "To tell you the truth, this time, I was mainly because my ancestor of Zhu family was seriously injured in dark blood mountain, so I needed the blood of direct descendants of Zhu family to exchange blood for help, and also needed a tonic pill. So this time, I mainly escorted my eldest daughter of Zhu family and her Buyuan pill to dark blood mountain."


    "On the way to dark blood mountain, there are many powerful bandits, horse thieves, etc., so you need to escort together. As long as you send people and pills to dark blood mountain, my ancestors of Zhu family, you can do it. The reward is 100000 taels of silver per person.""Do you have any questions?"


    Zhu Chuan glanced at the eight people on the field.


    "Yes, of course."


    The big red haired man got up, curled his mouth and said, "two elders, eight people escort together. I want to ask if you have tested the strength of these people?"


    Zhu Chuan was stunned and said, "it''s not true. But you are Wu Mo, the bloody hand. These three are the famous three ghosts of Yin Mountain. They are famous in more than ten big cities. Who knows and who doesn''t know."


    "Of course, I know the strength of the three ghosts in Yinshan Mountain. I''m afraid that some of them make up for the number. If they eat and drink together, they can earn 100000 taels of silver. I don''t think so? The three ghosts of Yinshan and I will be responsible for this task. The rest of us will go away and share their money with the four of us. It will be better. "


    Wu Mo said with a sneer.


    "Touch!"


    Wu Mo''s voice just fell, that expensive childe pats the table, cold face way: "Wu Mo, who do you call to roll?"


    "Hey, hey


    Wu Mo sneered and said, "can''t you hear it? Well, the two suckling boys also want to borrow the strength of Wu Mo, my bloody hand, to earn 100000 taels of silver. There is no door for them. "


    Finish saying, the eye glances at Lu Ming, disdain way.


    Your young master''s face was completely cold, and said in a cold voice: "blood hand Wu Mo, I think you don''t want these hands."


    Shua!


    Wu Mo suddenly got up and looked at you coldly. He said, "with your words, I will abolish you today."


    Whoa!


    As soon as the voice fell, Wu Mo clapped his hand toward your young master. In the process of shooting, his palm quickly became red, and there was a bloody smell.


    "What a powerful blood fingerprints. Wu Mo''s blood fingerprints are on a higher level."


    The gray haired old man''s face changed.


    "In the early six stages of cultivation, the Yellow level is inferior to martial arts, but it is only at the third level that the martial arts master has mastered."


    Lu Ming''s eyes turned slightly, and the details of Wu Mo''s cultivation were clear at a glance.


    "Looking for death!"


    "Keng!"


    When you drank coldly, the sword came out of its sheath and stabbed Wu Mo like a cold electricity.


    The speed was so fast that Wu Mo was shocked. He retreated in a hurry to avoid the sword.


    But then, a sword light, continuous toward Wu Mo shrouded away.


    The sword is shining like clouds and flowing water.


    "The cultivation of the martial arts teacher in the middle of the sixth grade is the fourth level of the sword technique of the Yellow level."


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    I didn''t expect that this noble young master''s cultivation was not weak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    "Feiyun sword technique, you are a disciple of Feiyun sect. Stop it."


    Blood hand Wu Mo exclaimed.


    "Stop it, stop it?"


    Your childe sneers, sword light does not stop, force Wu Mo to go back again and again.


    Pooh!


    At last, the sword light of your childe left a long wound on Wu Mo''s arm, and the blood flowed straight.


    At this time, your young master just took up the sword and stood up and said: "this time, I will teach you a lesson. Next time, I will die! Remember, I am Xu Feiyun, the core disciple of Feiyun sect. What bloody hand? In my eyes, it''s rubbish. "


    "It turns out that he is the core disciple of Feiyun sect. No wonder he has such strength. Wu Mo is really looking for abuse."


    Lu Ming suddenly, and then shook his head, a smile.


    In the eastern part of the scorching sun empire, Xuanyuan sword school was naturally the supreme overlord.


    But in addition to the Xuanyuan sword school, there are other sects. These sects are naturally different from the Xuanyuan sword sect. I don''t know how much, but they are much better than some scattered cultivation or some small families.


    Feiyunzong is such a sect.


    "You..."


    Wu Mo was scolded in public by a young man of about 20 years old. Wu Mo''s face was extremely ugly, blue and white. However, he would not dare to let him attack Xu Feiyun.


    Suddenly, he looked at Lu Ming and said coldly, "boy, what did you shake your head just now? Are you laughing at me? How dare you laugh at me, you little bastard? I''ll kill you. "


    Whoa!


    Then, he clapped at Lu Ming.


    Since he lost face on Xu Feiyun, he should find it from Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold, and there is a sneer in the corner of his mouth. He looks at Wu Mo''s palm and does not move.


    "Die!"


    Wu Mo''s cold smile swept across the corner of his mouth.


    "This kid, you''re so scared."


    One of the three ghosts in Yinshan shook his head.


    Just then, a sword light burst out. The snow-white sword light cut through the air, faster and colder than Xu Feiyun''s sword light just now.


    Pooh!


    Blood flash, followed by Wu Mo''s shrieking.


    "Ah, my hand!"


    Wu Mo screamed back, one of his hands had disappeared.


    His palm, of course, was cut off by Lu Ming with a sword.


    What a fast sword, what a cruel means.


    The other people in the hall trembled, all looking at Lu Ming solemnly.


    It seems that he is only 15 or 16 years old. He can actually cut off the palm of Wu Mo''s bloody hand with one sword. What a terrible strength.


    "Ah, who are you? Who the hell are you? "


    Wu Mo screamed bitterly.


    "Xuanyuan sword sect, Lu Ming, if you want revenge, you can go to Xuanyuan sword sect and find me. Now, get out of here!"


    Lu Ming cheered.


    "What? Xuanyuan sword school! "


    The others were shocked and then suddenly appeared.


    It turns out that he is a disciple of Xuanyuan sword sect. No wonder he has such strength.


    Even Xu Feiyun, who had a proud face, was also honest at this time.


    "Disciple of Xuanyuan sword sect, ha ha, I''m convinced."


    Wu Mo laughs bitterly.


    For him, Xuanyuan sword sect is a big Mac. If he doesn''t want to die, he can''t revenge Lu Ming in his whole life.


    Wu Mo picked up his broken hand and rushed out of the hall in a panic and disappeared.


    "Xuanyuan sword school?"


    On the top of the hall, the two elders'' eyes flickered, and they didn''t know what they were thinking.


    "Ha ha, it turns out to be a young hero of Xuanyuan sword school. It''s disrespectful."


    The gray haired old man first clasped his fist, politely.


    Then several other people also got up and clasped their fists.


    Lu Ming smiles, returns a salute and sits down.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that there will be heroes of Xuanyuan sword sect this time. I don''t know that my Zhu family''s task card has been collected by Xuanyuan sword sect. But it''s better. We have a better grasp this time. OK, now, let''s go."


    Zhu Chuan said with a smile.


    They nodded and followed Zhu Chuan out of Zhu''s house.


    Outside, the Zhu family are ready.


    A carriage, dozens of Zhu family guards, and more than a dozen green scale horses.


    "In this carriage, I am the eldest lady of Zhu family."


    Zhuchuan road.


    The crowd nodded and rode on the green scale horses. Zhu Chuan said "start", dozens of green scale horses made a "boom" sound, and the Party headed for the dark blood mountain.


    Zhu Chuan went with him.


    It is more than ten days'' journey from the empty city to the dark blood mountain.


    They go on their way by day and rest at night.


    Three days passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    These three days, very calm, because close to dark blood mountain, is the most dangerous.Because it is close to the dark blood mountain and the terrain is desolate, there are all kinds of bandits, horse thieves and so on.


    The fourth day, late at night.


    Lu Ming sits cross legged in a temporary tent and meditates.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, a shrill scream sounded, in the quiet of the night, it seems particularly abrupt.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming opens his eyes and rushes out like a gust of wind.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    obviously, not only he, but others were also startled and rushed to the source of the sound.


    It was a huge tent, where Miss Zhu''s carriage stopped.


    Lu Ming, the three ghosts of Yinshan, Xu Feiyun and others almost reached it at the same time.


    Outside the tent, a figure fell there.


    It was the old man with gray hair, but at this time, his heart was pierced by a short gun, and there was no breath.


    Everyone frowned.


    In recent days, people have known each other. The old man is called Chen Xin. He uses a short gun.


    Now, the old man was pierced in the heart by his own shotgun.


    "What''s going on?"


    Zhu Chuan rushed to see this scene, his face changed greatly.


    "What''s the matter, fauber?"


    Zhu Chuan exclaimed.


    In the tent, out of the tent, an old man with a little rickety figure came out. He trembled and said, "report back to the two elders. My subordinates don''t know what''s going on? Just now I heard a scream. I was so scared that my subordinates didn''t dare to come out to check. Then you came


    "There are almost no signs of fighting here. Although Chen Xin''s accomplishments are not very high, there are also five peaks of martial arts. Who can make Chen Xin have little resistance and kill him with his own short shot?"


    The elder of the three ghosts in Yinshan Mountain has a dignified face.


    The others frowned, thinking.


    "Can it be from the Zhou family?"


    Zhu Chuan''s face suddenly changed.


    "Zhou family, what Zhou family?"


    Xu Feiyun asked.


    "Well, to be honest with you, we have a close enemy in the Zhu family, which is the Zhou family. The Zhou family and the Zhu family have been fighting each other for decades, and everyone wants to kill each other. This time, if the Zhou family knew that my Zhu family''s ancestor was seriously injured and sent someone to stop us from escorting the pills, it''s not sure."


    Zhu Chuan explained.


    "What else? Elder Zhu Er, you didn''t explain this when you gave the task to Zhu family. Now you have an extra week out of thin air? At home, the danger is on the rise. No, I think this task is open to discussion. "


    The old man''s face changed.


    "Not bad!"


    Xu Feiyun also nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    "You can''t change your mind on the way."


    Zhu Chuan looks ugly.


    "Well, Wu Mo quit anyway, Chen Xin is dead, and two people are missing. As long as you Zhu family adds money and double the reward, we will continue to do this task."


    The eldest eye of the three ghosts in Yinshan changed course.


    "Double the price?"


    Zhu Chuan''s face was hard.


    If the price is doubled for six people, it will cost 1.2 million taels of silver. Even if the Zhu family is big, it will be a big expense.


    "If you don''t give it, that''s fine."


    The old road of three ghosts in Yinshan.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll give it."


    Zhu Chuan bit his teeth.


    "I think it''s better to pay half the deposit in advance."


    Xu added.


    "Half the deposit?" Zhu Chuan hesitated.


    "Elder two, you''d better pay in advance? The safety of the eldest lady is very important. "


    That fauber road.


    This Fubo is a coachman driving for Miss Zhu.


    "Well, then pay half in advance."


    Zhu Chuan gritted his teeth, and then he went back to the tent and brought a stack of silver tickets, each of which was 10000 taels, and gave them to Lu Ming and them 100000 Liang each.


    Lu Ming naturally put it away.


    "Ha ha, in this case, I think we should take turns to guard. In case the Zhou family comes to attack. "


    After receiving the silver, the three ghosts of Yinshan were smiling.


    At the moment, Zhu Chuan ordered to go down and let the Zhu family''s guard be on guard.


    Naturally, someone went to deal with Chen Xin''s body.


    Lu Ming looks at Miss Lu''s tent and looks strange in her eyes.


    He always feels strange about this.


    What''s more, Miss Zhu has been out for a few days and they haven''t even seen each other.


    Hiding in the carriage all day long is mysterious.


    Zhu Chuan''s statement is that Zhu''s eldest lady is not very well this time, and she is afraid of catching cold.


    Lu Ming thought for a while, and the three ghosts of Yinshan discussed how to arrange the guard in turn, and then returned to the tent.


    In the second half of the night, Lu Ming goes out on guard.


    There was no movement during the night.


    The next day, keep going.


    For the next few days, it was calm.


    On the eighth day, they were already near the dark blood mountain, and the terrain was becoming desolate.


    When they got here, they were all alert.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    as they passed through a mountain road, there were sharp sounds of breaking air on both sides. They were bombarded with arrows.


    "No, the enemy is attacking. Defend with all our strength."


    Zhu Chuan drank a lot.


    However, Lu Ming, Xu Feiyun and others have already risen from the sky. Their swords flash and their arrows are chopped in two in the air.


    Then, a few people burst out, a roll of these chopped arrows, these arrows will be faster than the shooting speed, reflected back.


    Ah! Ah!


    Then there was a scream.


    Boom!


    At this time, the sound of the horse''s hooves sounded in front of him, which aroused the smoke and dust all over the sky.


    A group of men and horses, hundreds of them, rode on horses and roared.


    A group of people appeared in front of them, all of them were strong men, full of evil spirit, showing a strong cultivation, which is not comparable to ordinary people.


    "Give up all the treasures and women, and you can go away."


    The head of a big man with a full face of beard roared.


    Sure enough, I met a bandit.


    "I think it''s you who are rolling."


    Xu Feiyun drank a lot, and his body was like lightning.


    He has a quick body.


    Shua!


    The bandit''s, then the air.


    "So powerful!"


    The bandit''s face changed greatly. He took out a big knife to resist a few moves, and was killed by Xu Feiyun with a sword.


    "Nine masters are killed, retreat!"


    The other bandits were startled. They retreated wildly and disappeared in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Are these bandits too weak?"


    Xu Feiyun came back and curled his lips.


    "Young Xia Xu, it''s not that the bandits are weak, but the stronger ones have not come out yet."


    The old road of the three ghosts in Yinshan Mountain.


    They have been wandering for many years and know that these bandits are not so simple.


    "Next, watch out, don''t neglect."


    Zhu Chuan ordered.


    "Yes


    Zhu''s guards responded.


    Then the crowd moved on.


    Sure enough, soon after, there was another deafening sound of horse''s hooves."Coming!"


    People know that the real challenge is coming.


    "These bandits are really endless. This time, let me kill them all."


    Xu Feiyun flashed a sharp color.


    Boom!


    In the dust, hundreds of people appeared in front of them.


    So many people?


    Everyone was awed.


    Hundreds of people, crowded in front of them.


    "Who on earth dares to kill my ninth brother and get out and die."


    The head of a bandit, seven feet tall, full of muscles, carrying a machete, sound like a bell, breath force people.


    "Big boss, that little white face killed him."


    A minion pointed to Xu Feiyun and called.


    "It''s you, little white face. Get out and die!"


    The big leader roared.


    "It''s you I''m dying of."


    Xu Feiyun was so arrogant that he was despised by a bandit. He suddenly saw a flash in his eyes. His body leaped out of the green scale and his sword came out of the scabbard to kill the leader.


    "Kill!"


    With a big drink, the tall figure jumped from the horse, and the big knife in his hand cut out a pale knife light.


    When!


    When swords and swords meet, Xu Feiyun''s body trembles and he retreats backward.


    "How could it be so strong?" Xu Feiyun''s face changed greatly.


    "One piece of rubbish, kill and kill!"


    The big leader roared, and the knife was suddenly cut out, and more than a dozen knives were cut continuously.


    The sword Gang roared, covering Xu Feiyun''s whole body.


    "Flying cloud sword technique!"


    Xu Feiyun tried his best to use the flying cloud sword technique, but he still couldn''t stop him. It was only ten moves. Xu Feiyun was shocked and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    The cultivation of this great master has reached the six peaks of martial arts.


    "I''ll deal with him!"


    The eldest of the three ghosts in Yinshan moved and rushed out.


    He used an iron bar to smash the bandit''s leader.


    When the iron bar is smashed, it makes a sound of breaking the air, as if the air is going to be smashed.


    The eldest of the three ghosts in Yinshan Mountain also has the six highest accomplishments of a martial arts master.


    It can be said that among them, cultivation is the highest.


    When!


    The knife intersected with the iron bar, and they stepped back three steps together.


    "There are still some masters like you, but do you think it''s useful to rely on you alone? Kill me


    As soon as the bandit''s boss waved his hand, hundreds of bandits rushed to him.


    "Protect the eldest lady."


    Zhu Chuan roared, and dozens of Zhu family guards surrounded Zhu''s carriage.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s eyes turn cold and she rushes out.


    Yiyi...


    the streamer sword is used as fast as lightning. With each sword, several bandits are cut off.


    The shape of the body, with repeated blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    "Die!"


    A big man, carrying a big axe, cuts at Lu Ming. This big man has the five fold cultivation of a martial arts master. Among the bandits, he is definitely at the leader level.


    But in Lu Ming''s eyes, Wu Chong is not enough.


    His body swayed slightly, then he avoided the axe. Then the sword light flashed, and the throat of the big man was cut off by the sword light.


    Hiss!


    The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal. There is no one in one enemy. In a flash, dozens of people died in Lu Ming''s hands.


    And the other two of the three ghosts in Yinshan, and Xu Feiyun, are similar. These bandits, in addition to the powerful leader, are the most powerful. The top five ranks of the martial arts master are not their opponents at all.


    Even if there are many people, they are useless.


    In just a moment, hundreds of people were killed.


    "No, the enemy is too strong. Retreat!"


    The big leader roared. He fought with the three ghosts of Yinshan Mountain for hundreds of moves. He knew that he had kicked the iron plate today and was ready to retreat.


    Shua!


    At this time, among the bandits, a figure leaped out like lightning and rushed to Miss Zhu''s carriage.


    This figure, the speed is incredible, between the wave, the real gas burst out, is actually stronger than that big leader.


    "Martial arts seven heavy!"


    Yelled the second of the three ghosts in Yinshan.


    Poof! Poof!


    Those Zhu family guards were the most powerful and only martial arts masters. They could not compete with such masters. More than ten people were killed directly by the fierce real Qi.


    Seeing, this figure is about to pounce on Zhu''s carriage.


    At this moment, the driver of the car, uncle, let out a long cry.


    "Zhou Linshan, I knew you would come."


    Then, Fubo also sprang up, burst out a strong breath, and the previous figure in the air even a few palms.


    Boom! Boom!


    After they landed, they stepped back in succession.


    "The coachman is also a martial arts master of seven


    Lu Ming, Xu Feiyun and others were shocked.


    At this time, people can see that the figure of the sneak attack is an old man about 60 years old.


    "Zhu Bing, hand over the Bu yuan Dan and tong''er."


    Zhou Linshan cheered.


    "Hand it in, it depends on whether you have the ability to do so?"


    The coachman said coldly. At this time, his body was not bent, his body was straight and his breath was pressing.


    Step on it!


    The sound of horse''s hooves continued to ring. Then, a large number of people and horses appeared on the mountain road. There were also figures flashing in the forest around the mountain. In addition, there were hundreds of people.


    "They are all masters


    Lu Ming''s eyes coagulate.


    He could see that the people who appeared behind were by no means comparable to those of bandits. They were all elite, well-trained, and not weak in cultivation.


    Those bandits looked so ugly that they were dying. The leader called out, "gentlemen, your business has nothing to do with us. Can you let us go?"


    He wants to cry heart all have, his heart is simply inexplicable, is not a robbery? Come across a group of experts do not say, now also come to a group.


    Zhou Linshan waved his hand and said, "let them go!"


    All of a sudden, those people get out of the way, the bandits fled in a hurry.


    After the bandits fled, seven old men came to Zhou Shanlin and saluted: "master of the house!"


    The owner of the Zhou family.


    Lu Ming and their eyes moved, they also retreated to the side of the carriage.


    "Zhou Linshan, it seems that you Zhou''s family has moved with their nests."


    The coachman laughed with no fear.


    "Zhu Bing, as the ancestor of Zhu family, it''s shameless to play such a trick."


    Zhou Linshan said with a gloomy face.


    "What? Zhu family ancestor? Is this coachman the ancestor of the Zhu family? "


    Xu Feiyun and others were shocked and looked at the coachman, Zhu Bing, the ancestor of the Zhu family.


    But was Zhu''s ancestor seriously injured and waiting for rescue in dark blood mountain?


    Is everything Zhu said false?


    Lu Mingmu revealed a glimmer of light. Sure enough, something was wrong. He always felt strange before.


    "Zhu Chuan, what''s going on?"


    The boss of the three ghosts in Yinshan is gloomy and looks at Zhu Chuan.


    But Zhu Chuan gave a cold smile and stood behind Zhu Bing.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it seems that you have been cheated by the Zhu family. Let me tell you the truth. One of the carriages is my granddaughter, whose name is Zhou Tong. Tong''er''s father is injured and needs to be treated with Buyuan pill. Tong''er goes to buy it, but she was caught by Zhu family when she bought Buyuan pill."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is a grudge between the Zhou family and the Zhu family. It has nothing to do with you. I hope you don''t interfere. No matter how much money the Zhu family gives you, I will make double compensation."


    Zhou Linshan''s fist clasping, Dao."What?"


    Xu Feiyun and others are in a daze. The fact is totally opposite to what Zhu said.


    "Zhu Bing, Zhu Chuan, you dare to cheat us. We three ghosts in Yinshan Mountain are not so easy to cheat."


    The eldest of the three ghosts in Yinshan said coldly, his face was very ugly.


    The others are similar.


    "Hey hey, if you don''t do this, how can you lead out the people of the Zhou family and let them pour out their nests."


    Zhu Bing gave a cold smile.


    At this time, the sound of breaking the sky came from the surrounding mountains and forests. Then, a series of figures appeared and surrounded the people of the Zhou family.


    "Zhu Bing, you really have ambush, but the strength of your Zhu family and my Zhou family is between Bozhong. Do you think this will destroy our Zhou family?"


    Zhoulin mountain road.


    With a smile, Zhu Bing said: "I Zhu family, of course, can''t destroy your Zhou family. But with them, as long as they die with the elders of your Zhou family, are you still my opponents? Ha ha


    "What? Zhu Bing, you want us to die with the elders of Zhou family. I think you are crazy? Now, you give us the rest of the reward, and we''ll turn around and leave. I don''t want to be involved in your family''s affairs. "


    The boss of the three ghosts in Yinshan looked at Zhu BingDao like a madman.


    "Yes, I give the rest of the silver. I can let go of the past."


    Xu Feiyun looks terrible.


    He was actually played around by the people of Zhu family. He secretly decided that after he went back, he must lead the people of feiyunzong to the Zhu family.


    Lu Ming did not speak. He felt that things were not so simple.


    "You want to go? How can I destroy the Zhou family when you are gone? "


    Zhu Bing gave a cold smile.


    "Mr. Zhu, are you dreaming? OK, I won''t give you any money. I''ll leave now, but I''m afraid you can''t bear my anger. "


    Xu Feiyun was furious and turned to leave.


    "Go, can you go? It''s a dream that you still want to go because you are poisoned. "


    Zhu Bing gave a cold smile.


    Xu Yunfei''s body suddenly trembled, turned around, looked at Zhu Bing in disbelief, and said, "you dare to poison me?"


    And the three ghosts of Yinshan, including the middle-aged woman, were extremely ugly.


    Only Lu Ming, his face is still calm, and even his mouth still has a trace of inexplicable smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    "No way. Every meal we eat is strictly checked. It''s not poisonous at all."


    The second of the three ghosts in Yinshan called.


    "Yin Laoer, I know you are an expert at using drugs. Besides, you three ghosts of Yinshan have been wandering the world for many years. You are very vigilant. You don''t think I will give you general drugs? I don''t know if you have heard of it? "


    Zhu Bing smiles faintly.


    "What? Gu Du, is it the poison of the southern desert? "


    Yin Laoer exclaimed.


    "Ha ha, it''s true. I paid a lot for it. It''s just a very subtle insect. It can''t be distinguished when it''s put in the food. Moreover, the commonly used poison testing method is not effective at all."


    Zhu Bing smiles.


    "Damn it, old man, give me the antidote, or I will destroy the whole family of Zhu."


    Xu Feiyun roared angrily.


    Zhu Bing said faintly: "it''s a pity that there''s no medicine to solve it."


    "What? There''s no cure for it? "


    The three ghosts of Yinshan, Xu Feiyun, and the woman were as pale as paper without a trace of blood.


    "Old man, I''ll kill you."


    Xu Feiyun showed despair and rushed to Zhu Bing.


    Squeak!


    At this time, Zhu Bing''s mouth suddenly made a strange sound.


    As soon as this kind of voice came out, Xu Feiyun''s body suddenly froze. Then he held his head in both hands and screamed bitterly.


    "Ah! Ah! What a pain


    Xu Feiyun roared, the sword disorderly danced and chopped, and his mouth constantly sent out a shrill scream.


    It''s just a few breaths. When Zhu Bing''s voice stops, Xu Feiyun also stops. But now his eyes are dull, as if he has lost his soul, standing there in a daze.


    "Ha ha, you are my puppet now. You want to resist."


    Zhu Bing sneered.


    "No, no..."


    the three ghosts in Yinshan can''t believe their eyes.


    "Zhu Bing, there are disciples of Xuanyuan sword sect here. You dare to attack the disciples of Xuanyuan sword sect. If you spread it out, you will not be able to destroy the whole family of Zhus."


    Yin old man is not willing to cry.


    "What about Xuanyuan sword school? As long as they die, the Zhou family will be destroyed. Who knows? Well, now you''ll come together. "


    Zhu BingDao then made a squeak in his mouth.


    "Ah, ah!"


    The three ghosts of the Yinshan Mountain and others gave a shrill cry.


    "Let''s go!"


    Zhou Linshan drank a lot and wanted to rush to stop them. However, the three ghosts in Yinshan were all crazy and terrified. They attacked several members of the Zhou family and retreated back.


    After being poisoned by poisonous insects, he is fierce and fearless to death, and even his combat power has been improved.


    At this time, Zhu Ming''s voice was incredible


    At this time, Lu Ming stood there, looking at all this.


    "What''s the matter? Why am I in trouble? I''m not poisoned. "


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "No poisoning? It''s impossible. I''ve checked every time. You''ve eaten all your meals. How can you be free from poisoning? "


    Zhu Bing exclaimed in disbelief.


    Lu Ming and his wife have their own tents. Zhu Bing sent people to deliver the food for each meal. Every time, he inspected them to make sure they were safe.


    He clearly remembered that Lu Ming ate all the food every time.


    "Don''t you forget that there are storage rings in the world."


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    "Storage ring? No wonder, no wonder, the disciples of Xuanyuan sword sect are really extraordinary. They are so young that they even have treasures like storage rings. It seems that you have a different status in Xuanyuan sword sect. "


    Zhu Bing suddenly.


    Thousands of calculations, he counted the ring of missing storage ring.


    Storage rings are not common goods. On the contrary, they are very rare. They are basically monopolized by big powers. Even if they have money, they can''t buy them.


    People like the three ghosts of Yin Mountain can still bring out more than 100000 taels of silver, but there is no storage ring, because there is no place to buy.


    If there is a price, there is no market.


    "But how can you be so careful that even if you have a storage ring, you don''t eat at all."


    Zhu Bing asked curiously.


    "Because you have a problem."


    Lu Ming said with a light smile: "from the first day of departure, I felt something was wrong. Miss Zhu dare not let people see each other. Although you said it was because of physical discomfort, there was no way. I was more careful, so I could only eat the dry food I brought."


    "After that, Chen Xin was killed, which was even more suspicious. I observed on the road. Chen Xin, the old man, looked at the carriage all the time. I think the old man is a lecher, and he has met Miss Zhu''s family. Therefore, Chen Xin is estimated to be an Nai who can''t live up to his lust and wants to move Miss Zhu''s family.""After that, it must have been discovered that the Zhu family lady was a fake, so she was killed. How can ordinary people kill him so easily? Now I want to come and kill him is you."


    "What''s more, as far as I know, the strength of your Zhu family is not weak, but there are only a few escorts sent out to escort them, and their strength is so weak. This is even more suspicious. How can I dare to eat the food you sent?"


    Lu Ming, one sentence at a time, is the head and head of the analysis.


    "Well, it''s not easy to make some money these days."


    Finally, Lu Ming sighed.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you were so careful when you were young, but even if you were not poisoned, what could you do? Today, you''re going to die. "


    ZHU Bing''s eyes are full of murders.


    When his hand moved, a spear appeared in Zhu Bing''s hand.


    "Do it!"


    At Zhu Bing''s command, the masters of Zhu family began to fight with the people of Zhou family.


    At the same time, he made a squeaking sound in his mouth, and the three ghosts in Yinshan Mountain and other seven elders of the Zhou family rushed at Zhou Linshan and the seven elders of the Zhou family.


    A scuffle started.


    As soon as they started, the Zhou family was completely at a disadvantage.


    The three ghosts in Yinshan Mountain were fierce and fearless of death. They broke out terrible fighting power and entangled Zhou Linshan and the elders of Zhou family.


    However, the elders of the Zhu family spared their hands to kill other masters of the Zhou family, such as searching for things.


    "Lu Ming, you, let me personally take you on the road."


    Touch!


    As soon as Zhu Bing stepped on his feet, his body was like a shell and rushed towards Lu Ming. His spear, like a flash of lightning, stabbed Lu Ming''s throat.


    Whew!


    The long sword came out of its sheath and flashed with the long shot.


    When a sound, Lu Ming does not move, but Zhu Bing, but three steps back.


    Zhu Bing showed an incredible look in his eyes and roared: "how can it be? How can you be so strong


    He was a martial arts teacher in the early stage of the seventh grade. He was two levels higher than Lu Ming, but he was repulsed by Lu Ming with one move. This is incredible.


    Even the disciples of Xuanyuan sword sect can''t be so powerful as this?


    "It''s not as good as Ningfeng."


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Although the cultivation of Zhu Bing is the same as that of Ningfeng, his combat power is definitely not comparable to that of Ningfeng. Naturally, the disciples of Xuanyuan sword sect are not comparable to these small families.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    "Kill, you must kill. This Lu Ming is absolutely the greatest genius of Xuanyuan sword sect. If he escapes, the Zhu family will be destroyed!"


    Zhu Bing roared in his heart, and the murderous opportunity in his eyes became more intense.


    Boom!


    A strong breath burst out, and Zhu Bing''s blood burst out.


    Zhu Bing''s blood is a red snake, which is a third level of blood. After it broke out, it added 30% of its combat power.


    "Die for me! The secret of vigorous fire gun: Fire Dance


    Zhu Bing rushes to Lu Ming. His spear in his hand swings. Suddenly, flowers of flame appear and cover Lu Ming''s body.


    "Ultimate streamer!"


    Lu Ming uses the quickest move of Liuguang sword technique. He cuts out the sword light one by one and cuts them to these flame flowers.


    When! When! ...


    the intensive cross strike sound sounded, and Lu Ming''s body stepped back several steps during the shooting of Mars.


    "What a fierce gun formula. The power of this gun formula has exceeded my current Liuguang sword technique."


    Lu Ming''s face changed slightly.


    He has practiced Liuguang sword to "retreat!"


    At this time, Zhou Linshan, the leader of the Zhou family, and others quickly retreated, and then killed the rest of the Zhu family.


    Lu Ming''s eyes were like electricity. He glanced around and sneered: "Zhu family, I, Lu Ming, are not so easy to cheat. If you cheat me, you have to pay a price."


    Shua!


    In a flash, Lu Ming kills several elders of the Zhu family.


    Poof! Poof!


    All the elders of the Zhu family have the six fold accomplishments of a martial arts master, but they are not Lu Ming''s opponents at all. Lu Ming''s sword passes by, leaving a corpse.


    And their blood essence was swallowed up by Lu Ming.


    After killing several Zhu elders, Lu Ming didn''t continue to fight. Instead, she flashed and devoured the blood essence of those who had died in the war.


    As long as it is a martial arts master or above, all the blood essence is swallowed up by him.


    Exhale...


    a stream of energy gushes out of the blood vessel and rushes into the body. It is absorbed by Lu Ming and transformed into true Qi.


    After all the refined blood essence was refined, Lu Ming''s accomplishments reached the peak of Wuzhong middle period, which was one step away from the later stage of wuchong.


    At this time, the battle also came to an end. Lu Ming killed Zhu''s ancestors and several elders. How could the remaining elders be the opponents of Zhou Linshan and others? They were killed one by one.


    The other children of Zhu''s family saw this, and they all lost their morale and fled.


    On the mountain road, among the mountains and forests, there is a corpse, which is filled with blood, like purgatory on earth.


    In this war, the Zhu family left more than 200 bodies, and the Zhou family also killed more than 100 people.


    However, Zhou''s high-level did not die, while Zhu''s almost died.


    It can be imagined that after this war, Zhu Jiashi must be annexed by Zhou family.


    But Lu Ming didn''t care.


    Roar! Roar!


    The three ghosts of Yinshan, Xu Feiyun and others are still shouting, but they have obviously exhausted their strength and are paralyzed on the ground. Soon, they have no breath.


    "Young Xia, this time, thank you for your help."


    At this time, Zhou Linshan came over, clasped his fist to Lu Ming and saluted him sincerely.


    This time, if Lu Ming hadn''t killed Zhu''s ancestors and several elders, the result of this time would have been completely reversed.


    He is sincerely grateful to Lu Ming.


    "You''re welcome, Zhou. I''m just protecting myself."


    There was a slight smile inside and arched his hand.


    Zhou Linshan smiles, but when he looks at Lu Ming''s sword, his face suddenly changes, and he calls out: "Tianxing sword, how can Tianxing sword be in your hand?"


    As soon as he said this, Lu Ming was shocked. His eyes flashed and said, "how do you know the name of this sword? Do you know my father


    "Your father? Are you the son of brother Yuntian? "


    Zhou Linshan was surprised.


    "Yes, I am Lu Yuntian''s son."


    Lu Ming stares at Zhou Linshan tightly.


    "Ha ha ha ha, this star sword was sent to your mother''s hand by myself. How can I not know the name of this sword?"


    Zhou Linshan laughed and looked very excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    Hearing this, Lu Ming''s pupils suddenly opened and said eagerly, "you mean that it was you who sent this sword to my mother?"


    "Not bad!"


    Zhou Linshan stroked his beard, nodded and said, "I remember that in addition to this sword, there was also a string of bronze pendants."


    Lu Ming did not have the slightest doubt any more. He clasped his fist and said, "Lu Ming has met the leader of the Zhou family."


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for many years. I didn''t expect you to be so big and have a deep cultivation."


    Zhou Lin Shan laughed and then said, "let''s go there and talk."


    Immediately, they came to a hillside.


    Zhou Linshan and Lu Ming talk about him and Lu Yuntian.


    It turns out that more than eight years ago, Zhou Linshan was out on a tour, and once he met with danger, it was Lu Yuntian who saved him.


    Later, the two people were like each other and became intimate friends.


    About seven years ago, Lu Yuntian found Zhou Linshan and gave him two things.


    The same is the sky star sword and a string of bronze pendants.


    He told Zhou Linshan that if something happened to him, he would wait two years before giving them to Li Ping secretly.


    Two years later, it happened that Lu Yunming sent something out. No wonder it happened.


    Before that, he had been strange.


    "Master Zhou, I want to know how my father died? Who killed him? "


    Lu Ming clenched his fists, and his eyes were full of murders.


    Since Lu Yuntian gave these two things to Zhou Linshan in advance, he also said that he would have an accident. Obviously, Lu Yuntian must have known someone to deal with him, so he made this preparation.


    Who is going to deal with Lu Yuntian? Maybe Zhou Linshan knows something about it.


    Sure enough, Zhou Linshan frowned and hesitated for a long time before he said, "nephew Lu Mingxian, your father may not be dead."


    Boom!


    It''s like thunder in Lu Ming''s heart.


    "Not... Not dead?"


    Lu Ming''s pupils dilate sharply, and then a burst of ecstasy fills her heart.


    "Zhou... Uncle Zhou, you mean my father is not dead? So where is he? Why didn''t you go home for so many years? "


    Lu Mingxin is shaking, even her voice is shaking.


    "If I guess correctly, Yuntian brother, it should be controlled."


    Zhou Linshan thought for a moment.


    "Controlled? Who, who is it? "


    Lu asked, his eyes clenched.


    Zhou Linshan frowned, half a ring, then said: "nephew, I tell you can, but you must promise me, do not act rashly, or you will only die in vain, otherwise, I would rather not tell you, also can not let you die in vain."


    Lu Ming took a deep breath, calmed himself down and said, "Uncle Zhou, you can rest assured that I will not act rashly before I am not strong enough."


    Seeing Lu Ming''s firm and incomparable eyes, Zhou Linshan sighed and said, "well, I''ll tell you, brother Yuntian is probably in the imperial capital, and the person who makes the move should be from the ten side sword sect."


    "Imperial capital! Ten side sword school


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, she suddenly radiates an amazing light.


    Zhou Linshan was startled and said in a hurry: "now, under the control of the Shifang sword sect, the Shifang sword sect is the head of the five major sects of the scorching sun empire. You must not act rashly."


    "Don''t worry, uncle Zhou. I know what to do."


    Lu Ming took a deep breath.


    Among the five major sects of the burning sun empire, the ten side sword school ranks first, occupying a large area of rich land in the central part of the burning sun empire. Even compared with Xuanyuan sword school, its strength is quite different.


    Naturally, he would not rush to save people. Otherwise, he would be killed without even seeing his father.


    His current strength is not as good as that of the whole ten square sword school. I don''t know how many times.


    "If my father is really under control and hasn''t been killed for many years, then obviously, my father has something that the ten square sword sect needs. Then, there should be nothing wrong with him!"


    "But no one can guarantee the strength. I must improve my strength faster. If I have enough strength now, I can kill the imperial capital and the ten sword sect."


    "But before long, father, I''ll get you out of here."


    Lu Ming clenched his fists, his eyes were very firm, and his body was full of strong fighting spirit.


    "That''s good. Well, it''s all because I''m not strong enough. After so many years of thinking about brother Yuntian, I can''t help him. Today I''m saved by my nephew. I owe you both father and son. It''s too much."


    Zhou Linshan sighed.


    "Uncle Zhou, I can''t blame you. After all, the other side is the ten side sword sect. I''m very grateful for your help to give us this sword."


    Lu Ming comforted.


    But Zhou Linshan still sighed, half ring, just asked: "good nephew, next drive, where are you going?""I''m going to go to dark blood mountain. I have a task to do."


    Lu Ming did not hide.


    "Dark blood mountain? It''s not far from here, but there are many monsters in the dark blood mountain. You must be careful. I''m going to send tong''er back. Tong''er''s father needs to be cured by tonifying yuan Dan. "


    "Good nephew, come to Zhou''s house when you have time!"


    Zhou Linshan invited.


    "Well, when you have time, you must go to nag. Lu Ming will leave now."


    Lu Ming saluted with his fist clasped. Then he flashed. He chose a green scale horse on the mountain road, rode on the green scale horse, and continued to walk toward the direction of dark blood mountain.


    Looking at Lu Mingyuan''s back, Zhou Linshan''s eyes showed the light of expectation and said to himself, "brother Yuntian, nephew Lu Mingxian has joined the Xuanyuan sword school. He has such accomplishments at a young age. Maybe he can really save you in the future?"


    ...


    the green scale horse galloped all the way for more than 100 Li, and Lu Ming stopped in a valley.


    Lu Ming is sitting on a blue stone in a daze.


    More than six years ago, when he just learned about Lu Yuntian''s accident, he didn''t believe it.


    He didn''t believe that the man who stood up to heaven in his eyes would die!


    But as time goes by, Lu Yuntian has no news. Lu Ming gradually believes that Lu Yun is innocent and dead.


    But today, he suddenly learned that Lu Yuntian was probably still alive, and he was extremely excited.


    "I don''t know how happy my mother will be if she knows this news. No, I can''t let her know for the time being. If she knows that her father is in the hands of the ten square sword sect, she will be more worried."


    "Dad, you must wait for me. Minger will surely save you. I, Lu Ming, swear that no matter who you are, I will make you pay the price."


    Lu Ming''s thoughts are floating, and the time when Lu Yuntian was still there appeared in his mind.


    I don''t know how long it took for Lu Ming to jump out of her mind.


    After that, Lu Ming appeared in the supreme temple.


    He is now in the second platform of the supreme temple. As for the third platform, he still can''t go up to now, and he doesn''t know what cultivation is needed to go up.


    Later, Lu Ming picked up the ring from Zhu Bing.


    What''s the ring in Zhu''s family?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    Mind sink into the storage ring, a small space, reflected in Lu Ming''s mind.


    The space is about one side, about the same size as the storage ring he got from duanmujue.


    Inside, there are several boxes scattered.


    With a wave of hand, all these boxes appeared on the platform of the supreme temple.


    First of all, a small box comes into Lu Ming''s eyes.


    Because the box is decorated with gold, it looks magnificent.


    After opening the box, it turned out to be a book.


    This is a martial arts skill.


    Lu Ming can''t help but think of the gun technique that Zhu bing used before. Isn''t it just called Gang Huo gun Jue?


    The power of the gun formula is still fresh in his memory!


    Looking forward to it, Lu Ming is surprised.


    Xuan level martial arts, this gun formula, is actually a Xuan level martial arts.


    It''s a low-grade martial arts skill of Xuan level.


    "No wonder it''s so powerful. It''s Xuanwu level. It''s issued."


    Lu Ming was ecstatic.


    Xuan level skills are more precious than yellow level skills.


    Lu Ming can''t wait to look at it. The more he looks, the more shocked he looks.


    "It''s so powerful. The Yellow level martial arts skills can''t be compared at all. One day, one place, that Zhu Bing is only a beginner at the first level of cultivation."


    Lu Ming murmured to himself.


    Generally speaking, as long as you can cultivate a dark level inferior martial art to the first level, its power will be comparable to the sixth level of yellow level top-level martial arts.


    The first level can be comparable to the sixth level of yellow level top-grade martial arts. It can be imagined how powerful the Xuan level martial arts are.


    However, the difficulty of Xuan level martial arts training is not sure how many times more difficult than yellow level martial arts. It is difficult for ordinary martial arts masters to cultivate successfully.


    Unless it''s a genius.


    After decades of hard training, Zhu Bing barely reached the first level.


    "I don''t know how many contribution points are needed to exchange Xuanyuan martial arts skills in the library of Xuanyuan Jianzong. It''s a pity that it''s a marksmanship, but I''m a swordsman and I can''t practice it."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    "Wait!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes sank, then a light, whispered: "who stipulates that I am a swordsman? I have cultivated the true formula of fighting dragon. What I have cultivated is the true spirit of dragon shape, and the gun is like a dragon. Maybe, I have been in the wrong direction since this period of time! "


    Lu Mingran thought that the only way to get self-awareness was to join Liuming school.


    However, during this period, Liuguang sword technique has been stuck in the fifth level, and it is difficult to break through the sixth level, the unity of human and military.


    Originally, he thought that it was just the reason for the lack of heat. As long as he practiced hard, he would surely break through.


    But now, I''m afraid that''s not the reason at all, but the sword technique doesn''t match him at all.


    If it doesn''t fit in, if you want to practice to the highest level, you have to spend more time and energy than others.


    Some people are born to practice sword, others are born to practice sword or spear.


    Of course, it has something to do with character, the cultivation of skills, and even the blood of awakening.


    Lu Ming, however, cultivates the true formula of war dragon, and his awakening blood is a bit like a snake now. Isn''t it more suitable for a gun?


    At the moment, Lu Ming takes Zhu Bing''s long gun and stabs it out.


    Boo!


    The spear pierces the air and makes a sharp whistling sound. Lu Ming feels the moment of piercing out, the real dragon like Qi in his body rushes out, along with the long gun.


    Crackling!


    A spear burst out, like a dragon, the air stabbed straight.


    "True Qi is more smooth and complete in one go. Sure enough, I''m more suitable for gun practice."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    "It seems that after I go back this time, I''m going to have a good practice of my gun skill. But I''d better put it aside for the time being and see what''s in the other boxes first."


    At the moment, putting the spear down, Lu Ming looks at the other boxes.


    There are two big boxes, all of which are jewelry, gold and silver.


    And the other box, which was a little smaller, was all gold and silver.


    One or two gold equals ten taels of silver.


    Roughly estimated, these boxes together, at least two million taels of silver.


    This makes Lu Ming ecstatic.


    Two million taels of silver is equivalent to 20000 contribution points. How much demon blood can be exchanged for?


    This is not Xuan level martial arts, gang fire gun formula?


    This time it didn''t come in vain.


    But this time, Lu Ming really realized what is dangerous in the world.


    It is not only the fierce competition within the Xuanyuan sword faction, but also in other places.In order to survive, for the sake of resources, fighting constantly, fighting endlessly, even if you are a large number of disciples, a little careless, will also fall.


    Just like this time, Zhu Jiaming knew that he was a disciple of Xuanyuan sword sect, and he still dared to attack. If his mind was not careful enough, he would have become Zhu Bing''s pawn and died under the poison of poison.


    Everyone is fighting. If you don''t move forward, you will be surpassed by others and become stepping stones for others.


    Lu Ming does not want to be a stepping stone for others, so he must work hard. He wants others to become his stepping stone.


    After counting, Lu Ming withdrew from the supreme temple and began to march toward the dark blood mountain.


    A day later, a magnificent mountain appeared in front of Lu Ming.


    Dark blood mountain, stretching thousands of miles, is a very famous mountain in the east of the burning sun empire.


    Because the whole dark blood mountains are dark red.


    The earth is dark red, the stone is dark red, even the vegetation is dark red, as if permeated with blood, so it is called dark blood mountain.


    It is said that dark blood mountain was not like this. In the past, there was a powerful man fighting with people. Blood was scattered and infiltrated into the mountains and rivers. Only then did the dark blood mountain come into being.


    If it''s true, it''s extremely amazing.


    What kind of existence is this? How much blood has dyed the mountains thousands of miles red?


    Whether true or false, there are indeed some very strange treasures in dark blood mountain, which attract many people to seek treasure.


    For example, Lu Ming needs blood Linghua and dark blood stone to do the task.


    There was no hesitation when Lu Ming entered the mountain.


    It''s really very strange. The trees that come into view are all dark red, and the stones on foot are also dark red.


    Lu Ming goes all the way, looking around to see if she can find xuelinghua.


    Boo!


    Suddenly, a red light shot towards Lu Ming.


    Keng!


    When the sword came out of its sheath, the red light was cut in two.


    A close look, it turned out to be a dark red scorpion.


    This kind of scorpion is very poisonous. Lu Ming slows down his speed and carefully looks around.


    After a few miles.


    Roar! Roar!


    A dozen wolf with dark red hair surrounded Lu Ming.


    This is the unique dark blood wolf of dark blood mountain. It is 1.5 meters high and 3 meters long. It is extremely powerful.


    Each one is a level two monster, and there are even several secondary level two monster.


    Roar! Roar! ...


    more than a dozen dark blood wolves rush towards Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    "Ultimate streamer!"


    The light of the sword explodes and flashes like lightning, which brings blood.


    When the sword light is restrained, more than a dozen dark blood wolves have been killed.


    At present, Lu Ming controls the blood vessels and devours all the blood essence of more than a dozen dark blood wolves.


    "why, this dark blood wolf''s blood is very rich in the essence of life!"


    During the refining process, Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    he found that the essence of the blood of the dark blood wolf is twice the same level of monster.


    The essence blood of a dark blood wolf with two levels and one weight is about to catch up with the essence blood of other two level two demon beasts.


    The dark blood wolf of the second level and the second level can catch up with the essence blood of the second level and the third level.


    "Are all the monsters of dark blood mountain like this? The essence of life contained in essence and blood will be more fuller than the monster outside? "


    Lu Ming guessed.


    Then, continue to move forward, along the way also encountered many monsters, all killed by Lu Ming.


    sure enough, the essence of the beast, no matter what kind of life it is, is more rich.


    But most of them are two-level, one heavy, two-tier monster.


    Only a few of them have reached the second level and the fourth level, and the second level and the fifth level, which is very limited to the promotion of Lu Ming.


    In this way, Lu Ming hunts monsters in the dark blood mountain while searching for blood Linghua.


    But three days later, Lu Ming did not even find a blood Linghua.


    The efficiency is really poor. As for the dark blood stone that Lu Ming needs most, there is no trace.


    There is no way, Lu Ming can only continue to search, as a practice.


    In a twinkling of an eye, another seven days have passed. In addition, Lu Ming has entered the dark blood mountain for ten days.


    At this time, Lu Ming found a blood Linghua.


    However, after so many days of cultivation, it has been promoted to the late stage of wuchong, which is not far from the peak.


    Hissing...


    a dark red Python is swimming fast, and Lu Ming is chasing after him.


    This giant python is a second level six peak monster. In the dark blood mountain, it is rare to encounter such a higher level monster. Lu Ming does not want to let go.


    However, this Python is very fast. With a twist of its body, it is tens of meters away. Lu Ming can''t catch up with the snake and dragon step.


    A snake and a man, constantly running forward.


    Unknowingly, he ran for dozens of miles and came to a dense forest.


    At this time, the Python''s speed gradually slowed down.


    "Where do you go now


    Lu Ming smiles, and the sword light cuts toward the python.


    Silk!


    The python roared and spewed out wisps of poisonous gas towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming dodged, then stepped out and rushed to the python. The light of his sword flashed past, leaving a long wound on the python, which made blood flowing.


    But at this time, Lu Ming''s face changed.


    He felt a burning pain in his skin, as if he were being corroded by something.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lu Ming is surprised.


    "I have avoided the poisonous gas of the python. How could this happen?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes were like electricity. He looked around. At this time, he found that there was a faint dark red blood gas in the air. If you don''t pay attention, you can''t see it.


    "Is this blood gas poisonous?"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, and at the moment she carried her true Qi and filled her whole body to resist this kind of blood.


    Zizi...


    this collision of blood gas and genuine Qi makes a sound of Zizi, which seems to corrode the real Qi.


    What a powerful gas.


    At this time, the python dragged the injured body and swam forward.


    Lu Ming cuts off the Python''s head with a sword.


    Then, the heart thought move, that like a small snake general blood vessels emerge, open mouth a suction, the python body will fly out of nine drops of blood essence, is swallowed by the small snake in the mouth.


    But it''s not over. The little snake continues to breathe. Beside Lu Ming, the red blood gas is directly inhaled by the little snake.


    Then there was a hissing sound, as if the blood was being refined.


    Lu Ming is stunned. Is that ok?


    But in this way, Lu Ming''s body is surrounded by a circle, there is no blood.


    The feeling of corrosion on the skin also disappeared.


    "It''s good to have a look at this area."


    Lu Ming has a smile on her face.


    At present, the further forward, the more intense the red blood gas is, but the little snake keeps absorbing. There is always a vacuum around Lu Ming''s body, and the blood gas is not allowed to enter.


    And this kind of blood gas is devoured and refined by the blood vessels of devouring spirits, and it will also be transformed into wisps of energy, but this energy is not very strong, and it is not of great use for the improvement of cultivation.


    After several thousand meters, a faint smell of blood came.Lu Ming''s face changed slightly, and after another hundred meters, a pool appeared in front of Lu Ming.


    This pool is not big. It is ten meters long and wide. At last, it is not water, but dark red liquid.


    In the pool, all are dark red liquid, such as blood, the faint smell of blood is obviously emitted from the pool.


    And the blood in the air is also emitted from this pool.


    On the edge of the pool, there is a small red flower.


    Looking at the flowers, Lu Ming was ecstatic.


    "Blood Linghua, these are all blood Linghua, ha ha ha, it''s really hard to find a place to get here without any effort."


    Lu Ming laughs.


    Then, Lu Ming went to the pool and picked it carefully.


    The liquid in the pool is obviously poisonous. Lu Ming doesn''t want to get it.


    Half an hour later, Lu Ming picked all the Xueling flowers beside the water pool. There were 54 of them. In addition to the one found before, it was 55.


    This is a big gain.


    One hundred contribution points and fifty-five plants are five thousand five hundred contribution points.


    After picking, Lu Ming looks at the liquid in the pool again.


    this liquid, though highly toxic, obviously contains a powerful energy essence. Otherwise, it is impossible to produce so many blood clove flowers.


    "Devour the spirit blood, can you swallow the refining liquid?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    "Swallow a drop first, try it."


    Lu Ming''s eyes are fierce.


    It is impossible to quickly improve one''s accomplishments and take the road of a strong martial arts man without taking any risks.


    Immediately, Lu Ming runs the Qi and takes a drop of red liquid. Then he controls the blood vessel and swallows the drop.


    It seems that Lu Ming can feel his blood, and there is a hissing sound. Then, a stream of energy rushes into Lu Ming''s body.


    "You can do it!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    At present, Lu Ming sits on the edge of the pool with his knees crossed. He controls the blood vessels of devouring spirit and begins to devour and refine the liquid.


    Of course, Lu Ming didn''t dare to swallow too much at one time.


    It''s true that swallowing spirit blood vessels devouring and refining this liquid is much slower than demon blood essence, but it is still many times faster than directly absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth to practice.


    Lu Ming''s cultivation began to improve rapidly.


    Half a day later, Lu Ming reached the top of his martial arts.


    Three days later, Lu Ming broke through in one fell swoop and reached the sixth martial arts division. Not finished, Lu Ming continues to practice.


    This practice is more than 20 days. Before and after, Lu Ming practiced here for a month.


    In a month, all the liquid in the pool was swallowed up and refined by Lu Ming, leaving only one pit. Lu Ming''s cultivation reached the early stage of the martial arts master''s seven levels.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    For more than a month, Lu Ming''s accomplishments continued to span two levels. This speed has been extremely amazing.


    "This kind of liquid here is very poisonous to others, but to me, it''s a treasure. Unfortunately, it can''t be found."


    Lu Ming thinks to himself. Then he opens his mouth and spits out gently. A column of air forms, like a sharp sword, shooting several meters away.


    "The martial arts master is seven strong, and he is stronger than the five. I don''t know how many. Now I''ll fight Ningfeng again. One move is enough."


    Feeling the dragon like Qi in his body, Lu Ming is happy.


    Just then, a rustle came.


    The sound came from the pit. When I looked closely, I saw a dark red insect crawling in the pit.


    This insect is thicker than the thumb and is more than a foot long. It is crystal like blood jade and has a sharp tusk.


    At this time, seeing Lu Ming, it seems that she is shocked. She twists her body and shoots to the distance quickly.


    "This is... Blood resting insect!"


    Lu Ming is slightly stunned, and then he is ecstatic.


    According to the ancient books, the blood resting insects are specially accompanied by dark blood stones, which means that there must be dark blood stones in the places where the blood resting insects inhabit.


    Unexpectedly, there is a blood resting insect in this pond.


    Without any hesitation, Lu Ming rushes directly to the front and follows the blood resting insect.


    The blood rest insect sees Lu Ming chasing after her, and her body twists faster and rushes forward rapidly.


    "If you want to go, how can it be so easy?"


    Lu Ming smiles and strides forward, closely following the blood rest insect.


    About a kilometer later, the blood resting insect suddenly went to the ground and disappeared.


    "No, it''s not good. It can drill into the ground."


    Lu Ming jumps in his heart and rushes past. The blood bug has disappeared.


    Shua!


    Lu Mingyue gets on a big tree and looks around.


    Sure enough, not long after, in a hundred meters away, the blood rest insect''s figure from the underground, quickly running forward.


    "I can''t chase him too close, which will disturb him and prevent him from running back to his habitat."


    At the moment, Lu Ming''s body flashed and jumped into another big tree. In this way, he jumped on the tree trunk, converged his breath, and followed closely behind the blood resting insect.


    All the way over the mountains, has been moving forward for dozens of miles.


    At this time, the blood rest insect stopped again, went underground a drill, disappeared.


    "Is it here?"


    However, Lu Ming did not observe.


    After a while, there was still no movement. Lu Ming was determined that the habitat of the blood resting insect should be here.


    Lu Ming moved to the place where the blood resting insects disappeared.


    "It seems to be here. The dark blood stone should be just below."


    Then he took out the black sword he had used before and started to dig it as a spade.


    With Lu Ming''s accomplishments and the sharpness of the black sword, he dug up the land of mountains and stones with great speed.


    Soon, a pit several meters deep was dug out.


    At this time, Shua, a red light shot out, but it is blood rest insects.


    After the blood rest insect rushes out, does not have the slightest stop, ran to the distance.


    Lu Ming ignored and continued to dig.


    Soon, there is a faint fragrance, such as sandalwood.


    Lu Ming''s spirit was invigorated. According to the ancient books, although the dark blood stone is called dark blood stone, it does not have the slightest smell of blood, but has the smell of sandalwood.


    This smell is emitted, indicating that there must be dark blood stone here.


    Lu Ming more efforts to dig up, as a rock was dug, a strong fragrance diffuse out.


    Below, a stone the size of a fist and covered with bloody lines appears in front of Lu Ming.


    This is the dark blood stone.


    Lu Ming was overjoyed and took out the dark blood stone and looked at it carefully.


    This is the third and even the fourth layer of the battle dragon formula.


    I took a look, and then I took it into the supreme temple.


    But the next moment, Lu Ming''s expression moved, because there is still a smell of sandalwood below.


    "Is there any dark blood stone?"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed and hurriedly dug it up.


    Sure enough, no deep excavation, and found a dark blood stone, still the size of a fist, emitting a strong sandalwood flavor.


    "Ha ha ha, good luck!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed and took out the dark blood stone.


    However, there is a smell of sandalwood underneath.


    "And... And?" This time, even Lu Ming is a little stunned.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s expression moved, because he heard the sound of breaking the sky around him.


    "Sandalwood, dark blood stone, come on!"


    A noisy voice sounded, followed by five or six figures.Shua! Shua! ...


    among the mountains and forests, six figures suddenly appear, encircling Lu Ming in the middle. The breath on his body is not hidden at all, and bursts out and covers Lu Ming.


    Four martial arts masters have seven levels and two masters have six peaks.


    These six men, men and women, are very young, about eighteen or nine years old.


    At this time, six people''s eyes were burning at the pit dug out by Lu Ming.


    "Sure enough, there is dark blood stone, boy. Now you can go away. The dark blood stone here belongs to us."


    A hawk nosed youth looks at Lu Ming, cold way.


    "Gentlemen, I found this first."


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    "What if you found out first? Now it''s ours. "


    Hawk nose youth sneer, a pair of shame high spirited expression, arrogant incomparably.


    "It''s a robbery. Let''s see if you have this ability."


    Lu Ming has a faint smile.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    Eagle nose youth cold drink, and then a claw to Lu Ming.


    Five sharp claw awns, straight into Lu Ming''s chest.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming hits out directly.


    Touch!


    Click!


    There was a roar, accompanied by a click, and then, the eagle nosed youth screamed bitterly, retreating for more than ten steps, one hand trembled and blood flowed continuously.


    His five fingers have been broken by Lu Ming.


    "Boy, you are so brave. Do you know who we are? We are disciples of Xuanyuan sword sect Qinglong Academy. If you dare to hurt me, you will die! My hand


    The young man screamed and roared.


    "The disciple of Qinglong academy? It''s no wonder that I''m young, and my accomplishments are not weak. "


    Lu Ming was moved.


    "You... I remember, you are Lu Ming, this year''s newcomer Wang Luming! At the end of the last trial, I saw you from a distance. "


    Suddenly, a female disciple called out.


    "What? Is he Lu Ming? "


    Several other people can not help but exclaim.


    "I didn''t expect anyone else to recognize me."


    Lu Ming touched his nose and said with a faint smile.


    "Lu Ming, although you are the new king, I still advise you to get out of the way and leave. Today''s things can be regarded as never happened, because this dark blood stone is needed by elder martial brother Yao Tianyu, and we are looking for dark blood stone at the order of elder martial brother Yao Tianyu."


    The woman''s voice was full of confidence.


    She believes that as long as the name of Yao Tianyu is raised, Lu Ming can only be obediently away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    Who knows, Lu Ming''s next words, almost did not let her suffocate the internal injury.


    "Who is Yao Tianyu? He needs dark blood stone. I need it? Now you go away. For the sake of Xuanyuan sword sect, I will let you go. "


    Lu Ming waved, impatient way.


    "You are... You are bold. Elder martial brother Yao Tianyu is a genius on the bronze list. You are the first of all the bronze level disciples. You are impatient to live."


    The young woman was angry and flushed.


    "It turns out to be a character on the bronze list. No wonder it''s so arrogant!"


    Lu Ming is slightly stunned.


    The bronze list is one of the four main courtyards of Xuanyuan sword school.


    Every one who can make this list is the most outstanding genius among the bronze level disciples, and each one has a formidable strength.


    Standing at the top of the bronze level disciples.


    But what about Guan Luming?


    No matter what kind of bronze list disciple, bronze list disciple, you can snatch his dark blood stone on the way?


    The woman was stunned when she saw Lu Ming. She thought that Lu Ming was afraid of bronze plate. She said with a sneer: "Lu Ming, now hand over all the dark blood stones, and then follow us to kowtow to elder martial brother Yao Tianyu. In this case, maybe elder martial brother Yao Tianyu can not blame him."


    "Hand over the dark blood stone? And kowtow to admit it? "


    Lu Ming looked at the woman strangely, just like looking at a fool. Then he said, "how can you be regarded as a bronze disciple of Xuanyuan sword sect? Every brain has problems!"


    The young woman was stunned. After half a sound, the young woman was shocked and screamed: "Lu Ming, what are you talking about? You want to die


    "If you want to talk with him, we''ll kill him, and then we''ll take him to elder martial brother Yao Tianyu and let him down."


    The eagle nosed youth also cried out, his face gloomy.


    "Let''s go!"


    Six people, at the same time, to kill Lu Ming.


    Sword Qi, sword light, claw strength and palm wind instantly cover Lu Ming''s whole body.


    "Looking for death!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes sank and his hand moved. Tianxing sword appeared in his hand. The light of the sword moved, and a dozen swords were cut out in an instant.


    Ah! Ah! ...


    for six consecutive screams, the six young people of Qinglong academy retreated rapidly.


    Six people, back more than ten steps to stand firm, in each person''s chest, there is a deep sword mark, blood DC.


    Six people were wounded with one sword.


    "How can it be so strong? How is that possible? More than a month ago, I heard that he had defeated Ningfeng, but it was only a difficult victory. How could he be so powerful as to become like this


    The six young men were pale, with no blood in their eyes.


    "Go! Go! This man is invincible


    The woman screamed, retreated rapidly, and was almost frightened.


    Shua! Shua!


    Those who dare not to stay at all.


    Lu Ming''s eyes flickered a few times, but did not pursue.


    Six people, scattered and fled, he is not sure all stay.


    Later, Lu Ming continued to dig.


    Next, Lu Ming dug out two dark blood stones in succession. There were four dark blood stones in this place.


    "Enough!"


    Lu Ming laughs.


    After checking, there is no more dark blood stone. Lu Ming turns and leaves here.


    "Blood Linghua, dark blood stone have been found, it''s time to go back to the door."


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Although there were some twists and turns in this trip, everything was OK.


    Body shape does not stop, toward the direction of dark blood mountain.


    On the way, he met a single dark blood wolf, which was tamed and used as a mount.


    The green scale horse has been out for so long. I don''t know where to run.


    This dark blood wolf is a two level monster. It is extremely strong and powerful. It is not the green scale Marco than.


    It''s like walking on the ground.


    Soon, he left the dark blood mountain and went to the direction of Xuanyuan sword sect.


    ...


    in the depth of dark blood mountain, a figure sits on a big stone on a mountain peak.


    This figure, only about 17 years old, looks handsome, cold face, just sitting there at random, but there is a fierce breath.


    On the edge, there are more than a dozen young people standing there, the atmosphere dare not come out.


    Among the dozen young people, the former six are included.


    "Brother Yao, that''s what happened."


    Report on the report of young people with hook nose.


    This cold young man is the genius of bronze list, Yao Tianyu.


    In the world of martial arts, the strong comes first. Although Yao Tianyu is not old, others still respectfully call him elder martial brother.


    Yao Tianyu frowned slightly and said, "you mean there may be more than one dark blood stone there. Now all of them are in the hands of Lu Ming?""Yes, elder martial brother Yao, that Lu Ming is extremely arrogant. He not only injured US, but also didn''t give you face at all. We gave you your name, but... But Lu Ming said what Yao Tianyu was..."


    the eagle nosed youth replied in a hurry. Of course, many of them were embellished.


    The other five did not contradict the eagle nosed youth.


    "Ha ha!"


    After hearing this, Yao Tianyu issued a cold smile and said, "are the new people so arrogant? Lu Ming? New king? Dare to be arrogant with me, let''s talk about it in a few years! "


    Then, he glanced at the crowd and said, "go, find out Lu Ming for me. As long as he is still in dark blood mountain, I won''t let him go back to the rosefinch house."


    "Yes


    More than a dozen young people responded loudly, and then their bodies twinkled. More than ten young people went down the mountain and disappeared in the forest of dark blood mountain.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Yao Tianyu whispered, and his eyes flashed with a killing opportunity.


    ...


    the dark blood wolf is very fast, and its speed is much faster than that of the green scale horse.


    In less than seven days, Lu Ming came to Yue Kong city again.


    When passing through Zhu''s house, I found that Zhu''s house was empty, and even the door was covered with spider webs.


    It seems that the Zhu family has been destroyed by the Zhou family.


    This is the case in the land of shenhuang, where strength is respected.


    Every day is full of killing. Every day, we don''t know how many forces have been destroyed.


    Lu Ming shakes his head and looks for a restaurant. He orders some food and drinks.


    Unknowingly, my mind drifted to Fenghuo city again.


    "Yuekong city is not far away from Fenghuo city. It''s only three days. I don''t need three days to ride dark blood wolf. I''d better go back to see my mother!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    It''s been nearly four months since I came out. It''s time to go back and have a look.


    After eating in a hurry, I went to the restaurant and went to the Fenghuo city.


    Just a little more than two days later, I went back to Fenghuo city.


    Roar!


    Walking in the streets of Fenghuo City, the dark blood wolf screamed, scared the people in the street.


    "What a terrifying monster, let''s go!"


    "Go and ask the strong men of the Lu family to suppress them. The monster has entered the city."


    "Ah? No, you see, isn''t that the young master of the Lu family, Lu Ming? "


    "It''s him, it''s really him!"


    Nearby, a burst of uproar, the others leave Lu Ming far away, for fear of being bitten to death by the dark blood wolf.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming slaps the dark blood wolf on the neck, nearly slapping the wolf down.


    "What is it called? Be honest with me. "


    Lu Ming yelled.


    Sobbing...


    the dark blood wolf barked like a domestic dog, honest and incomparable.


    People around were stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    The dark blood wolf follows Lu Ming like a dog.


    Soon, I arrived in front of Lu''s residence.


    "Who? Stop... Huh? It''s the little Lord. It''s the little master. "


    The guard in front of the Lu''s residence yelled, but immediately responded and yelled.


    "The little Lord is back. Please come in."


    Guard company busy road.


    Lu Ming smiles, nods and walks into the Lu family with the dark blood wolf.


    "Good morning, little Lord!"


    "The little Lord is back!"


    "The little Lord is back!"


    After entering the Lu family, people of the Lu family saw Lu Ming and saluted them respectfully. Then, the news quickly spread all over the Lu family.


    "The little Lord is so powerful. He has such a powerful monster."


    "Yes, I feel that this monster beast is more terrible than many elders. In front of the little Lord, he is honest and honest."


    "That''s sure. You don''t have a look. Shao Zhu is a disciple of Xuanyuan sword sect."


    Some of the servants of the Lu family, looking at Lu Ming from a distance, especially the dark blood wolf, talked and looked in awe.


    Lu Ming touches his nose with a bitter smile. He just grabs a dark blood wolf instead of walking. He didn''t expect to cause such a big stir.


    Soon, Lu Ming came to the main house.


    At the gate of the main residence, Li Ping has already looked forward to hearing the news.


    "Sing!"


    Seeing Lu Ming appear, Li Ping has a happy smile on her face.


    "Mother, I''m back to see you."


    Lu Ming''s kind way.


    Then he patted the neck of the dark blood wolf and said, "lie down at the door honestly for me. Don''t move around. Otherwise, I''ll kill you and drink."


    Sobbing...


    the dark blood wolf cried a few pitifully, and lay down on the ground obediently.


    Li Ping, as well as several servant girls behind her, were stunned.


    "Mother, let''s go in and talk."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Good! Good


    Li Ping said.


    In the courtyard of the main mansion, there is a stone table. At this time, Li Ping''s servant girl has already arranged the snacks and made the tea.


    "Ming Er, are you OK during this time?"


    Li Ping asked with concern.


    Looking at Li Ping''s concerned eyes, Lu Ming felt warm in her heart and said, "mother, don''t worry, I''m ok? Do you think I''m strong again


    Then he compared his arms.


    "Look at your pride?"


    Li Ping laughed and scolded, then turned her voice and asked, "Ming Er, what about autumn moon? Didn''t you come back together? "


    Lu Ming said with a smile: "Niang, is autumn moon OK? She is now a talented disciple of Xuanyuan sword sect. "


    At present, Lu Ming gave a brief account of what happened during this period of time.


    Of course, when it comes to danger, Lu Ming ignores them all, so as not to worry Li Ping.


    "I didn''t expect Qiuyue to have such a talent. I''m so happy for her."


    Li Ping is also very happy to hear that Qiuyue has joined the most mysterious and powerful Qilin courtyard of Xuanyuan sword sect.


    Qiuyue has followed her for many years. She treats Qiuyue as if she were her own daughter. Now Qiuyue is promising and he is naturally happy.


    Mother and son, you and I chat.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, there was a roar outside the door. It was the roar of the dark blood wolf.


    "Little Lord, it''s us."


    Then came an old voice.


    "The core of the Presbyterian."


    Lu Ming''s expression moved and quickly got up and walked out of the door.


    At this time, the dark blood wolf stood at the door, a red hair erect, covetously staring at the five old men.


    These five elders are the core elders of the Presbyterian.


    "What are you doing? Get down on the ground. "


    Lu Ming slapped the dark blood wolf again.


    Dark blood wolf whine, and obediently lying on the ground.


    "Little Lord, is this your beast of war? What a powerful force. I''m afraid it''s a monster of two levels? "


    A core old Taoist, looking at the dark blood wolf, the color of fear flashed in his eyes.


    The second level is a double monster, equivalent to a martial arts master.


    In the Lu family, most of the elders are just martial masters.


    Only a small number of elders, as well as the core elders of the Presbyterian, have achieved more than two levels of martial arts.


    This dark blood wolf is a top expert in the Lu family.


    How could you have such a monster as a war beast? It''s amazing.


    Several core elders have a secret way in their hearts.


    "Oh? This dark blood wolf? It''s not my war beast, but I caught it on the road. The speed is OK. It''s faster than the green scale horse. "


    Lu Ming said at will.


    "Ah? what? A walking tool that you can graspThe five core elders were stunned, then looked at each other, looked at each other, some doubted.


    "Some elders, come to find Lu Ming. What can I do for you?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that the little Lord hasn''t come back for a long time. Come and have a look at him."


    The five core elders look at each other, and one of them is Tao.


    Lu Ming frowns slightly, he always feels that the five core elders have something to hide from him.


    "Elder, elder, the matter is not good."


    Just at this time, a big man ran over in a hurry and called eagerly.


    The face of the five core elders suddenly changed. Qi Qi asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The middle-aged man took a look at the five elders, then looked at Lu Ming, and then said, "the sand snake robber and the dead bone robber have come to raid again. This time, it was the fine iron ore in the south. Now the refined iron ore has been surrounded."


    "What? It''s disgusting to attack the refined iron ore


    A core elder roared.


    Several other core elders were also worried.


    "Elders, what is going on?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Ah, little Lord, it''s like this..."


    at present, a core elder explained it.


    Monster mountain range, stretching thousands of miles, across several cities, in the demon beast mountains, there are also many bandits active.


    Nearby Fenghuo city is the sand snake thief.


    But the skeleton thief, is active in another big city nearby a bandit, the strength is many times stronger than the sand snake thief.


    About half a month ago, for some unknown reason, the sand snake robber suddenly colluded with the skeleton thief and began to raid some mines and caravans of Lujia.


    Naturally, the Lu family also organized an elite encirclement and suppression campaign, but among the dead bone thieves, there were many masters.


    The leader of the skeleton robber is a strong five strong martial arts master. A few days ago, the core elders of the Lu family all went out. However, one of the strongest core elders of the Lu family, the four fold cultivation of the martial arts master, was injured in the hands of the leader of the dead bone robber a few days ago, and now he can''t even get out of bed.


    "Sand snake thief, dead bone thief?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flash.


    Sand snake thief, he is very familiar with it. His first start-up fund was stolen from the old nest of sand snake thief.


    "I''m so brave to attack the Lu family. Let''s go. I''ll kill them."


    Lu Ming''s cold way.


    "Little Lord, don''t act rashly. The leader of the dead bone robber is a five strong martial arts master. I know that the young master is very talented. But after all, we can''t defend before we join Xuanyuan sword sect. After all, there are few people in sand snake robber and dead bone thief. It''s impossible to attack them."


    Hearing that Lu Ming was going to kill him, the five core elders changed their faces and urged him to do so.


    "Yes, Minger. Don''t act rashly."


    Li Ping also advised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    "Niang, five elders, don''t worry. There are only two kinds of bandits. I can kill them when I turn my hands. You don''t need to worry. You can send someone to lead the way. There is no need to say more."


    Lu Ming smiles and looks very confident.


    "Well, that''s OK, but we''re going to go together."


    A core is long-standing.


    Lu Ming smiles, knowing that several core elders are worried about his safety, and he does not refuse.


    "Minger, be careful."


    Li Ping worried.


    "Mother, don''t worry. I''ll be back soon."


    Lu Ming smiles confidently at Li Ping.


    Looking at Lu Ming''s confident smile, Li Ping''s worry was relieved.


    Soon after, the Lu family, led by several core elders, headed for the refined iron ore in the south of the monster mountain range.


    The refined iron ore is the main source of income of the Lu family. Of course, there are also heavy troops.


    In the past, a single sand snake thief would never dare to raid this refined iron ore.


    But now it''s not the same. There''s skeletons.


    Boom!


    The sound of horse''s hooves sent hundreds of people out of the Lu family, stirring up dust all over the sky.


    In front of us, a big mountain appeared in front of us.


    In front of the mountain, three or four hundred people surrounded the entrance of the mountain.


    The flags on both sides were raised high, with a snake on one side and a skeleton on the other.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the Lu family has sent people to Malaysia to rescue them."


    Among the bandits, there was a laugh.


    A strong man, riding a tall green scale horse, stood in front of them.


    "The sand snake thief, the dead bone thief, the clown who jumps over the bridge, dares to attack our Lu family. It''s really looking for death."


    Lu Ming, riding the dark blood wolf, came out first and cheered coldly.


    "Don''t be careless, young master. He is the second leader of the dead bone robber. He has achieved four levels of martial arts."


    One of the core elders quickly reminded.


    "Yes?"


    As soon as the big man looks at Lu Ming, he is slightly stunned. Then his eyes turn to the dark blood wolf under Lu Ming''s crotch. His eyes slightly coagulate, and then a hot fire flashes out.


    "Ha ha, it seems that there is really no one in the Lu family. They have beaten the old one. Now a young boy is coming to die in turn?"


    The second leader of the skeleton robber sneered, and then said, "you''ve got a good mount. I can give it to you as soon as possible."


    "Give me a good time?"


    With a sneer on his lips, Lu Ming manipulated the dark blood wolf and walked forward step by step. He said, "it''s really ignorant!"


    "Ignorant? Don''t think that a monster with good strength can frighten me. See how I kill you, drive


    With a big drink, the two leaders of the dead bone robber manipulated the green scale horse and rushed towards Lu Ming like a gust of wind. His sword in his hand chopped at Lu Ming like a strong wind.


    Lu Ming sits on the dark blood wolf, motionless, as if frightened.


    "Little Lord, be careful!"


    The five core elders were shocked and yelled.


    "Ha ha, die!"


    The two leaders of the dead bone robber sneered, and the opportunity to kill flashed in his eyes.


    But the next moment, the smile on his face disappeared, because he saw a sword light, which seemed to be faster than lightning, and cut towards him.


    He didn''t have time to dodge, not to mention dodge. He didn''t even have time to react.


    Then, he felt a cold neck, the next moment, he saw a headless body, riding green scale horse, running forward.


    Immediately, he fell into the boundless darkness.


    "One... One sword?"


    In the back, the five core elders of the Lu family, as well as the others of the Lu family, were stunned one by one.


    In their eyes, the second leader of the skeleton robber and the expert of the martial arts master quadruple, was killed by a sword in Lu Ming''s hand.


    It''s only a few months. Has the cultivation of the little master reached such a state?


    Such an idea welled up in the hearts of the people of the Lu family. Afterwards, the heart was full of fire and infinite expectations were revealed in their eyes.


    How long has Lu Ming been so powerful? What can Lu Ming achieve in those years, or even decades later.


    They seem to see the rapid rise of the Lu family.


    "The second leader is dead, the second leader is dead."


    Among the dead bone thieves, there was a cry of surprise.


    "Who? Dare to kill my second brother. "


    Among the dead bone thieves, a roar came out.


    A strong man, riding a leopard, rushed out of the crowd, roaring like thunder.


    "Young Lord, he is the leader of the skeletons."


    A core is long-standing.


    "Kill it


    As Lu Ming''s icy voice sounded, he directly rushed out of the dark blood wolf, spanning more than 20 meters, and landed on the ground. Then he made a heavy step on the ground. The ground shook, and Lu Ming''s body rushed out like a shell.In a flash, he came to the leader of the dead bone thief.


    "How can I be so fast?"


    The leader of the dead bone thief was shocked and lost his color. Lu Ming was so fast that he was shocked.


    "Die for me!"


    The leader of the dead bone thief roared, and tried to cut out a knife and tried to pull Lu Ming back.


    But the next moment, he was desperate.


    Sex!


    Lu Ming''s sword light is too fast to escape him.


    Poop!


    A head high flying, into the middle of the dead road crowd.


    The whole scene fell into silence.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming roared and woke up everyone.


    "Kill, kill, follow the Lord, kill the bandits!"


    "Rush together!"


    Five core elders roared hard, and one old man was excited and red, riding a green scale horse, and rushed toward the sand snake thief and the dead bone thief.


    "Kill! Follow the Lord, kill the bandits! "


    Lu family other people roared, hundreds of people together, the voice rolling, morale is rainbow.


    On the contrary, the dead bone thief there, the two leaders of the big leader were killed by Luming continuously. They had already scared and scared. There was no courage to resist, and they retreated and were in chaos.


    At this time, Lu Jiajing iron ore also rushed out a group of people, making the two gangs of bandits more chaotic.


    Luming rushed into the bandits, the sword flashed by, and a row of robbers were killed.


    These robbers, each hand is covered with blood, are the damned people, Luming has no slightest soft hand.


    The robber in his hand, no resistance, he is reaping life.


    Where Lu Ming passed, he fell down a large body. It was a fight on one side, and the robbers had little resistance.


    Not long ago, the area was filled with bodies.


    Three hundred robbers were killed.


    "Ha ha ha, the snake thief and the dead bone thief have been eliminated. Long live the young Lord!"


    "Little Lord is invincible, young Lord long live!"


    Lu family, issued the cheers of the earthquake.


    It took a long time to settle down.


    Then, a group of people were left to clean the battlefield, and the five core elders, with some people, returned to Lu''s home with Luming.


    And the news about the war spread rapidly throughout the wind and fire city.


    Countless people were shocked by the news.


    The five major leaders of the five heavy dead bones steal and the two leaders of the four heavy dead bones robbers of the martial arts division are not the enemy of Luming''s one move. They were killed by Luming with a light sword.


    It''s amazing.


    The happiest of them is Liping.


    The stronger Lu Ming is, the happier she is naturally.


    Later, Lu family held a grand banquet, Fenghuo City celebrities, have come to celebrate.


    But Luming just dealt with it casually, and then he found an excuse to go back to the room for cultivation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    In a twinkling of an eye, Lu Ming has been in the Lu family for seven days.


    During these seven days, Lu Ming not only practiced, but also chatted with Li Ping.


    Several times, he almost wanted to tell Li Ping that Lu Yuntian might still be alive, but in the end he resisted.


    Seven days later, Lu Ming says goodbye to Li Ping and rides the dark blood wolf to Xuanyuan sword school.


    After five days, Xuanyuan sword sect has been in sight.


    "Go ahead and let you be free for what you''ve been driving me for so long."


    Lu Ming patted the black blood wolf on the neck.


    Sobbing..


    the dark blood wolf screamed excitedly, and then ran away, for fear that Lu Ming would repent and disappear in the distant mountains.


    Lu Ming smiles and walks to Xuanyuan sword Sect on foot.


    Before long, Lu Ming returned to the Xuanyuan sword school.


    However, he did not return to the dormitory first, but went to the mission hall.


    Let''s hand over the task first.


    Go into the mission hall and come to a counter.


    "Younger martial brother, do you want to take over the task or hand it in?"


    Asked a rather beautiful young woman at the counter.


    "Hand in the task."


    The task of Lingxue is to give the young woman a card.


    As for the task of escorting the Zhu family, since the Zhu family has been destroyed, naturally do not hand it in.


    "Blood Linghua mission? I don''t know how much blood Linghua the younger martial brother collected? "


    Asked the young woman.


    She knew that this task was not easy to do, and xuelinghua was not so easy to collect. She not only had to go to dark blood mountain, but also collected one flower, which only contributed 100 points. Once again and again, the time was too long to be worthwhile, so there were not many people to pick up.


    She was curious about how many flowers Lu Ming could collect.


    "Elder martial sister, please count it."


    Lu Ming waved her hand, and suddenly, a lot of blood Linghua appeared on the counter.


    "This... So much?"


    The young woman looked at the blood Linghua on the counter and was stunned. Her mouth was red and her mouth was wide.


    She never expected that Lu Ming could collect so much blood Linghua.


    This pile of blood Linghua, also attracted the attention of large nearby.


    "So many blood Linghua, who is this person?"


    "you don''t know the new king this year?"


    "It was him. He was lucky to find so many blood Linghua."


    "Very lucky indeed!"


    Around, came the voice of envy.


    "That... Can you count it for me?"


    Lu Ming reaches out and shakes in front of the young woman and asks.


    "Ah, ah, OK."


    The young woman responded and quickly helped Lu Ming count them.


    "A total of 55 blood Linghua, a 100 contribution points, a total of 5500 contribution points."


    The young woman said, her eyes were full of envy.


    She doesn''t know how long she''ll earn.


    Lu Ming nods and gives the jade card of identity to the young woman. After a moment, there are more than 5500 contribution points in Lu Ming''s jade identity card.


    After handing in the task, Lu Ming did not stop and went to the dormitory.


    Lu Ming doesn''t find out. Outside the mission hall, two young people have been watching Lu Ming leave.


    "Lu Ming is back. Go back and report to elder martial brother Yao Tianyu."


    "Go


    ...


    a moment later, Lu Ming returned to the dormitory.


    Pang Shi and Huachi were not found.


    Lu Ming guessed that Pang Shi and Huachi mostly practiced in other places, or went to do tasks.


    Without much thought, Lu Ming enters the room, sits cross legged, and begins to practice the real formula of the battle dragon.


    After these days of practice, Lu Ming''s cultivation has already been fully consolidated, and now he is making full efforts towards the middle of the seventh grade of martial arts.


    Three hours later, Lu Ming finished his training.


    Touch!


    Just then, there was a heavy crash outside the gate of the yard, as if it had been kicked open.


    "Not Pang Shi and Hua Chi!"


    Lu Ming was moved.


    If it is Pang Shi and Hua Chi, it is impossible to kick in like this.


    Lu Ming gets up and goes out of the room. He sees two young people coming in from outside.


    "Lu Ming, you are here, just in time."


    A young man in a red robe smiles coldly when he sees Lu Ming.


    "Who are you?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "We are the disciples of the Qinglong Academy. Elder martial brother Yao Tianyu summoned you. Take the dark blood stone and go to the Qinglong courtyard to meet him."


    The young man in red said coldly, his voice full of commanding tone."Yao Tianyu?"


    Lu Ming eyebrows a pick, he immediately remembered.


    Isn''t it Yao Tianyu on the bronze list mentioned by the disciples of Qinglong Academy on the dark blood mountain?


    It''s really urgent. Lu Ming just came back, so she came to her door.


    And still summoned? You want him to meet?


    The corner of Lu Ming''s mouth held up a sneer and faintly returned two words: "no time!"


    "What? No time? Elder martial brother Yao Tianyu summoned him. Even if you have a big thing, you should put it down. Take the dark blood stone and go with us. "


    The red robed youth exclaimed.


    Still a high expression.


    "What bullshit Yao Tianyu, I told you, no time, get out of here."


    Lu Ming''s face was gloomy and said coldly.


    "What? You want to die, you...


    "get out of here


    The red robed youth crackled, and it will be said that Lu Ming roared, his body rushed out, and his fists burst out.


    Touch! Touch!


    The two youths also had the seven fold accomplishments of a martial arts master, but they were not Lu Ming''s opponents at all. They were directly knocked out of the door and fell heavily to the ground.


    Lu Ming looked down at them and said in a cold voice, "I said, go away. If you don''t roll again, I don''t mind throwing you two down to Zhu Qifeng."


    "Lu Ming, Lu Ming, don''t be arrogant. Wait for me. You offended elder martial brother Yao Tianyu. You have no good end."


    The red robed youth called out loudly, and then ran away in confusion with another person.


    "Bronze plate?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    He didn''t know much about the bronze list, but he also knew that anyone who could make it was a super genius.


    Bronze level disciples have the highest cultivation level. Once they break through to the big martial arts master, they will be promoted to silver level disciples as long as they are not over the age limit.


    Each of the talents on the bronze list is the peak of the martial arts teacher.


    Moreover, it is not an ordinary martial arts teacher''s nine peaks, because they are all talented and have extremely strong combat power.


    It''s said that ordinary martial arts masters can''t take one move in the hands of the talents on the bronze list.


    All the talents on the bronze list are invincible at the same level, and can even fight across the ranks.


    For Lu Ming now, it is indeed invincible.


    Lu Ming returns to the room and thinks.


    "Now my martial arts skills are too weak. I have to practice vigorous fire gun formula as soon as possible, but before practicing, I need to practice basic gun skills."


    Lu Ming thought.


    No matter what kind of weapons he cultivates, he needs a foundation. Lu Ming has never trained his gun skills before. Without a foundation, he can''t cultivate the inferior skills of Xuan level as soon as he comes up.


    It is necessary to lay a solid foundation in order to cultivate advanced skills.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    There are six basic usages of long spear, which are called six character formula of long spear: collapse, dial, press, cover, pick and stab.


    Only when you have mastered these six basic usages, can you cultivate a higher level of marksmanship.


    Immediately, Lu Ming picked up Zhu Bing''s spear in the supreme temple and began to practice.


    Whew!


    The long spear turned into a little busy, stabbed forward, and then swept, the long spear turned into a moon shadow and swept out...


    in this way, Lu Ming practiced the six character formula of basic gun technique over and over again.


    ...


    in Qinglong courtyard, a very spacious and luxurious courtyard, Yao Tianyu is sitting at the top of the living room with several people reporting news below.


    Two of them are the two people who went to summon Lu Ming before.


    "Elder martial brother Yao, Lu Ming is so arrogant that he doesn''t pay attention to him at all."


    The red robed youth said.


    "Do you really think of Lu Ming as a character? If you dare to ignore me, I will make you regret it. "


    Yao Tianyu above, his eyes are very cold.


    "Elder martial brother Yao, Lu Ming is a disciple of Zhuque Academy. If he has been hiding in Zhuque courtyard, it will be difficult to deal with him."


    Another young man frowned.


    "Do you have any way?"


    Yao Tianyu asked.


    At this time, a more astute young man turned his eyes and said, "elder martial brother Yao, I have a way to force Lu Ming out, and even let him take the initiative. Then we can take Lu Ming in a proper way..."


    at present, this man has told us his plan.


    "OK, ha ha, that''s it."


    After hearing this, Yao Tianyu laughed.


    ...


    in the supreme temple, Lu Ming has been practicing the six character formula of long spear.


    Three days passed.


    "It''s not stable enough to shoot. I didn''t have any basic skills before. It''s too slow to practice."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    "What''s more, although this spear is of the quality of a second-class spirit soldier, its body is still not soft enough. It seems that we need to buy another spear in the future."


    Lu Ming looked at the spear in his hand and thought.


    Long spear, mainly divided into gun head and barrel.


    But the most important thing is the barrel, which needs to be rigid and flexible.


    But also hard and heavy, and need to have a certain degree of softness, have a certain elasticity.


    Only in this way can the true power of shooting be exerted.


    Zhu Bing''s long spear, named Huo Wen gun, is made of fire grain iron and the tip of the gun is made of refined black iron. It''s a second-class top-grade spirit soldier. It''s not bad, but Lu Ming is not satisfied.


    Although the flame iron has a certain elasticity, it is not enough.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s expression moved. He found that there was a noise outside.


    Heart read a move, Lu Ming out of the supreme temple, opened the door to go out.


    In the courtyard, he walked into a group of people, and Huachi was in it. However, he was black and blue at this time, and he carried a man in with others.


    "Be careful, you be careful!"


    Exclaimed Huachi.


    Lu Ming frowned slightly, went forward and asked, "Huachi, what''s going on? Who else did you hurt? "


    "Lu Ming, you are back."


    Seeing Lu Ming, Huachi was slightly stunned. Then he dodged his eyes and said, "it''s OK. I just fell down when I was doing the task."


    "A fall?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, and then looked at the man who was carried in by the crowd. After a look, his eyes suddenly solidified.


    This man, no one else, is Pang Shi.


    At this time, Pang Shi''s face was pale, his eyes were closed, and he was in a coma.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lu Ming''s face sank and asked.


    There was a silence in the field, and no one spoke.


    Lu Ming, with a gloomy face, gropes for Pang Shi.


    The more groping, the more gloomy Lu Ming''s face.


    Two leg bones were broken into several segments, the bones of both arms were also broken, and three ribs were broken. What''s more, the internal organs were also damaged.


    It was obviously hit with a heavy hand.


    What a cruel means. Such a serious injury, one careless, will affect the future road of martial arts, more serious, even disabled.


    "Say, what''s going on?"


    Lu Ming''s voice is very cold.


    "Lu Ming, it''s really OK. It''s all caused by ourselves."


    Hua Chi gnaws his teeth.


    "How did it happen?" Lu Ming continued.


    "Huachi, don''t hide it. If you don''t say it, I will."


    At this time, another young man roared.


    This young man is named Liu Qi.


    In fact, these young people, Lu Ming, are all new disciples of this year''s Zhuque Academy."Liu Qi, you can''t say it!" Huachi called.


    "Huachi, shut up."


    Lu Ming yelled, then looked at Liu Qi and said, "say it!"


    Liu Qiyi gritted his teeth and said, "elder martial brother Lu Ming, Pang Shi was beaten by people from the star moon alliance."


    "Star moon alliance?"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    He hasn''t heard of this alliance.


    "Elder martial brother Lu Ming, the star moon alliance is a force formed by some disciples of Qinglong Academy. It has built a star moon building in the trading area to specially purchase materials and articles in the hands of some disciples. The price is higher than that of direct exchange at the contribution point."


    Liu Qi explained.


    Lu Ming nods.


    The trading area, located in the middle of the four courtyards, is where the disciples of the four yards buy and sell things.


    Although it''s convenient to exchange in the contribution hall, the exchange price is relatively lower. So many disciples go out to do tasks and get some materials for refining pills or refining utensils when they try. They will choose to trade in the trading area, which will be more cost-effective.


    Liu Qi continued: "during this period, Pang Shi and we went out to do tasks and got some materials, so we sold them to Xingyue building. However, we were only given one or two silver coins for one thousand Liang silver. Pang Shi was angry with them and was beaten like this. Even we were beaten up."


    "Yes, the most abominable thing is that they only target at our rosefinch courtyard, and the other several courtyards are fair deals."


    Roared another young man.


    "I see. Is it just facing the rosefinch house?"


    Lu Ming whispers. At this time, he calms down, but the cold light in his eyes is extremely cold. Other young people look at him and shiver.


    "Huachi, please invite the Dan master of zongmen. No matter how much money I spend, I will save Pang Shi."


    Lu Ming cold channel.


    "I''ve already sent for it. I''ll be there soon." Huachi road.


    "That''s good. Pang Shi, please take care of it."


    As the voice falls, Lu Ming turns and walks out.


    "Lu Ming, no, the master of Xingyue tower is like a cloud. You are not an opponent. If you go there, you will die!"


    Exclaimed Huachi.


    "If I don''t go, I''m not at ease."


    Lu Ming left only one word and strode away.


    Although Lu Ming and Pang Shi have known each other for only a few months, Pang Shi''s character is straightforward and honest. This hunter''s son has long been recognized by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming regards him as a friend or even a brother.


    Now Pang Shi is beaten like this, he can''t ignore it.


    Although, he felt that this time things were very strange, it might be a trap.


    But what about that?


    The husband has something to do, something not to do.


    If you don''t, you can''t be at ease!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    Looking at the back of Lu Ming''s departure, Huachi flashed a look of anxiety and thought to himself, "no, Lu Ming will surely suffer losses if he goes like this. Moreover, I heard that behind the star moon building is Yao Tianyu, a genius in the bronze list. No matter how strong Lu Ming is, he can not be an opponent."


    "I''m going to find Fengwu and ask her to find elder Mulan. Otherwise, Lu Ming will be in danger."


    At present, Huachi told others a few times, and then rushed to the outside.


    ...


    speaking of Xingyue building, I''m afraid no one knows about it in the whole trading area, and it''s very famous.


    Because behind the star moon tower is Yao Tianyu, the genius on the bronze list.


    Therefore, the strength of xingyuelou, in the entire trading area, is also ranked on the number.


    Because the silver level disciples will not interfere in such ordinary trading places.


    They have more sophisticated venues.


    The star moon building is a three storey building, covering an extremely wide area.


    Liu Wei is a small leader of xingyuelou. He joined xingyuelou for more than a year. Due to his flexible mind, good management and ruthlessness, he became a small leader for more than a year.


    At this time, in front of the gate of the star moon building, he sat lazily on a chair and looked ahead.


    Because in front of the Xingyue building, there are still some people around. These people are new disciples of the Zhuque Academy.


    These people, like Pang Shi and Pang Shi, have been trapped by the star moon tower.


    At this time, they glared at Liu Wei one by one, but dared not to speak.


    Because they just saw one of the disciples beaten by the people of Xingyue League. It was almost killed.


    Liu Wei is holding a cup of tea, slowly drinking, looking at those new people below dare not to speak, his heart is a burst of refreshing.


    "Hateful, my material is worth 3000 taels of silver. They only give three taels of silver. What''s the difference between robbing and robbing?"


    One by one, the disciples clenched their fists and roared in their hearts.


    "What are you looking at? Not flat, right? Get out of here. "


    Liu Wei scolded from a commanding position.


    "You... You give me the materials, and I''ll go."


    Finally, a 15-year-old, emaciated teenager couldn''t help calling.


    "Oh, how dare you ask for the materials? You''re dreaming. Are you clear? We''ve bought your materials and we''ve given you money. It''s a fair trade. Do you understand? "


    Liu Wei didn''t speak yet. A large mouthed minion jumped out of his side and yelled loudly.


    After yelling, he secretly glanced at Liu Wei. Seeing Liu Wei''s Secret nod, he was very happy. It seems that Liu Wei is very satisfied with his performance.


    Below, the skinny boy''s face turned red, clenched his fist and said, "fair? My materials are worth more than five thousand taels of silver, and you only give me five taels of silver, which I got at the risk of my life. You can''t do this. "


    "Oh! You dare to talk back. I think you have itchy bones. Do you want to break your whole bones like the big one before? Our leader personally did it before, and now it''s the same with me. "


    The big mouth minion sneered and walked on step by step.


    The emaciated young man gritted his teeth and said, "it is against the rules to do so. I will complain to you in the law enforcement hall."


    "Oh, you want to complain about us in the law enforcement hall? I think you''re really itchy


    The big mouth minion''s face was gloomy, and he walked towards the emaciated youth step by step.


    The thin boy''s face turned pale with fear.


    Around, the new disciples of the other Zhuque courtyard gnawed their teeth one by one, but none of them dared to come out and say a word.


    In the distance, there are many other disciples in the courtyard watching the excitement, one by one with great interest, as if watching a good play.


    "Don''t come here."


    The skinny boy roared and split with one hand.


    However, he is only a samurai''s nine fold cultivation, and the big mouth minion is an old disciple. He has already reached the triple level of a martial arts master. He is not able to defeat him at all.


    With one move, the skinny boy spat blood from his mouth and retreated, but the big mouth minion quickly followed up and grabbed the skinny boy''s neck.


    "How dare you? Look for a fight


    The big mouth minion drank coldly, then raised his other hand high, and suddenly fanned the thin boy''s face.


    "He''s going to be miserable!"


    The new disciple of Zhuque courtyard sighed and even couldn''t bear to look directly and closed his eyes.


    However, the clapping in the imagination did not ring out, and the scene still wanted to fall into a silence.


    They opened their eyes curiously and saw that the big mouth minion''s arm was held by someone.


    He was a boy about 15 years old, about the same age as them, but with a blue robe and a slender figure, just standing there, there was a feeling of immobility like a mountain.


    The skinny boy was ready to be beaten once, but suddenly found that the big mouth minion''s arm was held.


    He turned his head and saw a beautiful face, but this one was very cold."Lu... Lu Ming, senior brother!"


    Such a sentence can''t help but pop up in the thin young man''s heart.


    "Who are you? If you dare to stop me, you will die? "


    Big mouth minions drink.


    "Me? It''s just a new disciple of Zhuque Academy. "


    Lu Ming''s light way.


    "The new disciple of Zhuque academy?"


    Hearing that Lu Ming was just a new disciple of Zhuque academy, the big mouth minion was very brave and roared: "just a new disciple, how dare you grasp my hand? Don''t let go, then kneel down and kowtow, maybe I can spare you. "


    "Is it?"


    Lu Ming sneered at the corner of his mouth and said, "what are you doing here for garbage like you?"


    As soon as the voice falls, Lu Ming''s palm suddenly exerts a force.


    Click!


    The sound of bone breaking.


    Then there was the shrill cry of the big mouth minion.


    "My hand, my hand is broken. Let go of my hand!"


    Lu Ming grabs Lu Ming''s arm, and he wants to loose his arm.


    "Let go of you, yes!"


    Lu Ming sneered, then raised one arm high, and then violently fan down.


    Bang!


    A very loud slap in the face.


    In the sound of slapping, the body of the young man with a big mouth is like a broken garbage bag rolled up by the wind, and flies out with a whoosh sound against the ground.


    People can also see that in the process of flying out, teeth mixed with blood and water, spewed out of his mouth.


    The big mouth face collapsed and deformed.


    Touch!


    The big mouth minion fell heavily on the wall beside the stairs, screamed and passed out.


    Cool! Cool!


    The new disciples of Zhuque academy roared in their hearts.


    It''s so cool.


    The big mouth minions were arrogant and despotic just now, but now they are taken as that miserable kind. It''s so cool that they are so happy that they want to be Lu Ming and slap the big mouth youth hard.


    At this time, Liu Wei, who was at the gate of the star moon tower, and other members of the star moon alliance, were gloomy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    "Where do you come from? You are the man who has eaten the courage of ambition leopard and dare to fight the star moon alliance? Today I will not abolish you. I will give you your last name. "


    A dark young man came out.


    His body is strong and his muscles are bulging like black iron. His eyes are cold and he is staring at Lu Ming below. He is murderous.


    Touch!


    He suddenly jumped up from the top of the steps, people in the air, blood on his body flash, a huge black bear appeared, black bear body, there are two blood chakras.


    The martial arts master''s four fold cultivation and the outbreak of black bear blood make the strong young people more powerful, like a mountain, pressing down on Lu Ming.


    This strong young man is several times better than the big mouth youth before.


    Above, Liu Wei''s mouth and other people''s faces showed a sneer. They believed that the strong young man would definitely make Lu Ming suffer a great loss.


    How strong can a new disciple be?


    But the next moment, the smile on their faces froze.


    Bang!


    It''s still a loud slap in the face.


    Then, the crowd saw that the vigorous young man flew back with a faster speed than he had just thrown out.


    Face deformation, blood and water mixed with teeth flying everywhere, the body heavily hit the ground, screamed, entered the footsteps of the big mouth youth, passed out.


    Liu Wei and other members of the star moon alliance couldn''t help but take a cool breath.


    All of a sudden, even if they are arrogant, we can see that Lu Ming is an expert.


    But when is there such a powerful master among the new disciples of Zhuque academy?


    Is it?


    Liu Wei''s face changed. He slowly stood up from his chair and asked, "who are you?"


    "Senior brother Lu Ming, you are very kind."


    At this time, the thin teenager cried out with great excitement.


    Just now, although the new disciples of Zhuque academy saw Lu Ming, it all happened too quickly. They didn''t come and call Lu Ming''s name.


    "Lu Ming? Wang Luming


    On the steps, the faces of other members of the star moon alliance changed slightly.


    For some people, the new king still has some weight, especially two months ago, Lu Ming defeated Ning Feng.


    Is it him?


    Not far away, some other old disciples of the courtyard suddenly.


    It''s no wonder that Lu Ming is the only one among the newcomers this year who has the courage to fly two star moon alliance members in front of the gate.


    "Lu Ming, is it really you? But I tell you, although you are the new king, you are still a little young if you want to make trouble in the star moon alliance. "


    Liu Wei''s eyes flashed and he said coldly.


    With a cold smile on her mouth, Lu Ming climbed the steps step by step and walked towards Liu Wei and them.


    "Lu Ming, what do you want to do? You really dare to fight against me in the end. You have to think clearly that Chen Yuexing, the leader of the star moon alliance, is about to reach the top nine in martial arts. Besides, you may as well tell you that behind the leader is elder martial brother Yao Tianyu on the bronze list. If you dare to mess around, you will be doomed. "


    Liu Wei cried out with a look on his face.


    Lu Ming''s body shape stopped.


    "Yao Tianyu, it''s Yao Tianyu."


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, there is an amazing opportunity to kill.


    At this time, on the third floor of Xingyue building, there are several young people under observation.


    One of them, wearing a robe with stars and moon, is Chen Yuexing, the leader of the star moon alliance.


    "Lord, don''t you do it now?"


    Asked one of the youths.


    "We don''t need to let Lu Ming do what he wants. It''s worth beating Liu Wei and his rubbish. The people from the law enforcement hall led by senior brother Yao Tianyu will come soon. When the time comes, Lu Ming can be captured."


    Chen Yuexing gave a faint smile.


    Liu Wei''s chess pieces are only used in his eyes.


    "The leader of the alliance has a high opinion."


    Several other young people flattered.


    At the bottom, Liu Wei saw that Lu Ming stopped, thinking that Lu Ming was afraid of Yao Tianyu''s reputation. He immediately showed a pleased look and yelled: "Lu Ming, you slapped two people in our star moon alliance, which is equivalent to smashing the signboard of our star moon alliance. It''s a big crime. So, you take out 2000 tribute points, no, 5000 contribution points as medical expenses, and make an apology in public. I can Think about giving you a break. "


    "Is it? You are so confident. "


    Step by step, Lu Ming continued to move forward.


    Liu Wei''s face changed again and he called, "Lu Ming, what do you want to do? I warn you, stop it for me


    But Lu Ming did not want to stop, still step by step, toward Liu Wei.


    Liu Wei began to sweat on his face, and suddenly roared: "on, together, waste him."


    Shua! Shua! ...All of a sudden, behind Liu Wei, more than a dozen young people rushed to the front, shining blood. These young people did not hesitate to choose blood burst.


    "Get out of here."


    Lu Ming waves directly.


    The air suddenly sounded dense, a series of loud slaps in the face.


    One by one, the members of the star moon alliance flew back at a faster speed than before, and all of them fell down on the ground.


    Blood and water, with teeth in it, gushed all over the floor.


    From beginning to end, Lu Ming only waved out one hand, which seemed to drive away flies, and fanned out the members of the star moon alliance.


    A series of sounds of cool air were heard.


    As long as the disciples of the four academies saw this scene, they were all stunned.


    In particular, the new disciples of the rosefinch house were shaking with excitement.


    "So strong, Lu Ming, stronger again."


    "This is a genius, a real super genius, xuanjianzong. It took years to see it."


    Some old disciples have complicated faces.


    All of a sudden, only Liu Wei was left at the gate of Xingyue building.


    He looks pale with fear, and stares at Lu Ming tremblingly.


    "Lu Ming, i... I warn you... Don''t mess around..."


    Liu Wei''s voice trembled.


    But Lu Ming didn''t look at him, but looked up at the whole star moon building and whispered, "there is no need for the star moon building to exist."


    Boom!


    Then, Lu Ming punches at a pillar nearby.


    Boom!


    However, the wood was smashed by the wood, which was hard and hard.


    Touch!


    After that, Lu Ming moved to another pillar.


    With the same roar, the pillar was smashed to pieces.


    Click..


    two consecutive columns were smashed, and the whole star moon building shook and made a click sound.


    "Lu Ming, Lu Ming, you are crazy. What are you going to do? Stop it, stop it. "


    Liu Wei''s face turned pale, and he screamed wildly and made a cry.


    At this time, on the third floor, Chen Yuexing can no longer maintain calm, crazy cry: "Damn, hateful, what does this guy want to do?"


    However, Lu Ming didn''t mean to stop at all. The sound of the sword started, the sword came out of its sheath, and cut several swords'' Qi continuously towards the column on the side of Xingyue tower.


    The sword is very sharp. It cuts off four pillars on both sides.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    A total of eight pillars were used before and after the building. At this time, six columns were cut off by Lu Ming, leaving only two behind.


    Even if there are two sides of the wall against, the star moon building also began to shake violently, constantly making a click sound.


    "Lu Ming, you should die, you should die."


    A roar came out from the third floor, and then jumped down several figures.


    "It''s Chen Yuexing. Chen Yuexing, the leader of the star moon alliance, has finally come out."


    Someone called.


    At this time, I dare to break the star on my face and make you a dead man


    Lu Ming''s method is totally beyond his expectation.


    He thought that even if Lu Ming was strong enough to beat Liu Wei and others, he would have to work hard. At that time, Yao Tianyu had arrived with the people from the law enforcement hall.


    However, to his surprise, Lu Ming''s fighting power was far beyond his expectation. At the same time, his ruthlessness and courage were totally beyond his expectation.


    Lu Ming actually wants to demolish the Xingyue building.


    It was his effort, and he had to show up.


    Lu Ming didn''t make a sound, just looked at Chen Yuexing coldly.


    "Lu Ming, I might as well tell you that your friend, Pang Shi, was the one who broke his bones. Now, I will let you accompany your friend."


    Chen Yuexing''s face twisted, flashing an amazing killing opportunity, the breath on his body burst out, heavy as a mountain.


    In the later period of the eighth division of martial arts.


    This is the strength of Chen Yuexing. Compared with Ningfeng, Chen Yuexing is stronger. I don''t know how much. Otherwise, it would be impossible to open a star moon building and control a star moon alliance.


    At the bottom of the stairs, the new disciples of the rosefinch courtyard were pressed by the breath, their faces turned white and they retreated one after another.


    "Lu Ming, I admit that you are very strong, but now you want to challenge me, you are still a little early. Today, I will teach you the truth of being a man for free. That is, you must keep a low profile, and when you meet an invincible person, you must hold your tail."


    Boom!


    At the same time, Chen Yuexing''s breath is full again.


    Blood burst, and Chen Yuexing''s blood is level 4.


    At this moment, Chen Yuexing''s strength was so strong that he directly reached the limit of the martial arts teacher''s eight.


    "Lightning claw!"


    Shua!


    Chen Yuexing steps, Shua, directly to Lu Ming.


    Sharp as a knife claw force, crazy toward Lu Ming grasp.


    In an instant, at least 20 claws were seized.


    But Lu Ming is faster, and the sound of sword chanting rings. In an instant, dozens of sword lights bloom from Lu Ming''s hands, which is gorgeous.


    The sword is roaring, the claw strength is vertical and horizontal, and the strong wind is gushing in all directions.


    The new disciples of the nearby Zhuque academy will retreat once and again.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    some of the strong air flew and hit the wall of the star moon tower, which made the shaking of the tower more severe.


    Ah!


    Suddenly, a scream, a figure back again and again.


    It was Chen Yuexing.


    On his shoulder, there was a deep sword mark, which almost cut off one of his arms.


    People watching the war around were shocked.


    This is only ten moves, Chen Yuexing was defeated, was seriously injured and retired.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chen Yuexing roared, at this moment, he felt his heart twitch, that was afraid.


    Shua! Shua!


    Several young people with him rushed to Lu Ming.


    And Chen Yuexing himself, actually to the side of the wild.


    He wanted to escape.


    "Chen Yuexing, you don''t want to run!"


    Lu Ming roared, and his sword flashed. It was extremely sharp.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    those young people were hit and flew out of the distance and hit the wall of the star moon building heavily.


    Boom!


    This time, the star moon building can no longer hold, and it collapses.


    "Back off!"


    Some of the disciples of the fourth courtyard who were close to him were shocked and retreated quickly.


    Boom!


    The whole moon building collapsed, stirring up dust all over the sky.


    Lu Ming''s body is as fast as lightning and rushes toward Chen Yuexing.


    Chen Yuexing has been seriously injured and his speed has been greatly reduced. After a few breaths, he is chased behind by Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, wait a minute. Everything is easy to discuss. What do you want? I can give it to you. "


    Seeing that she couldn''t escape, Chen Yuexing stopped and pleaded. At the same time, she also wanted to stabilize Lu Ming with "profit".


    At the same time, he kept thinking: "soon, soon, senior brother Yao Tianyu, they are coming soon. When they come, Lu Ming, how can you die? I want revenge. I want revenge ten times and a hundred times. ""What do I want?"


    Lu Ming''s cold smile grew stronger and said, "what I want is very simple. It''s all you use on my brother Pang Shi. Double it on you."


    Boom!


    Chen Yuexing''s ribs were broken several times, and his body flew out heavily, coughing up blood.


    "Next, your limbs!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold, step by step to Chen Yuexing.


    "No, no!"


    Exclaimed Chen Yuexing.


    "Stop it!"


    At this time, there was a sudden roar in the distance.


    At the same time -


    Shua! Shua! ...


    the figures are coming towards this side rapidly.


    "The law enforcement hall is the people of the law enforcement hall."


    "The leader is Yao Tianyu."


    "That''s it. This is the end of Lu Ming."


    When the old disciples around the temple saw these people coming quickly, they exclaimed in succession.


    Of course, some people are surprised, a few are worried, but more is schadenfreude.


    The so-called law enforcement hall is composed of four courtyards. Each courtyard will select some people to join the law enforcement hall to jointly maintain the order of Xuanyuan sword school.


    "Senior brother Lu Ming, here comes the law enforcement hall. Let''s go."


    The skinny boy saved by Lu Ming before yelled.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the people from the law enforcement hall are coming. Elder martial brother Yao Tianyu is here. Lu Ming, you are finished. If you dare to break my ribs, I will give you back ten times and one hundred times."


    Law enforcement Hall of the people came, Chen Yuexing completely restored the arrogance, at this time bleak cry.


    "Law enforcement hall? Hehe, no one can save you today. "


    Lu Ming''s eyes are still cold, not moved at all. She raises her feet and steps heavily towards Chen Yuexing''s legs.


    The arrogance on Chen Yuexing''s face disappeared, and instantly turned into an endless panic. She cried out, "no, don''t...


    CLICK!


    Lu Ming''s foot, heavily stepped on, Chen Yuexing''s leg bone, by Lu Ming''s real gas a bang, broken into several pieces.


    "Ah, ah, my leg, elder martial brother Yao, help me."


    Chen Yuexing wails.


    Touch! Touch!


    Lu Ming''s legs are like electricity, and his feet step out.


    These two feet are on Chen Yuexing''s other leg and arm.


    Immediately, Chen Yuexing''s leg bones and hand bones were broken into several pieces.


    At this time, the law enforcement Hall of the people finally arrived and surrounded Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    Don''t you hear me


    The leader was about 17 years old. He fought at will. He was motionless and forceful. His eyes were full of murders.


    "It''s really Yao Tianyu. He''s here in person."


    Around, spread a low exclamation.


    Lu Ming eyebrows a pick, it turns out that this young man is Yao Tianyu.


    The face is still calm, light way: "hear, but why should I stop?"


    "Bold, arrogant, how dare you talk to elder martial brother Yao like that?"


    "Lu Ming, what''s your attitude?"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s voice fell, there were several young people drinking in the law enforcement hall.


    Lu Ming skimmed his lips and didn''t care.


    "Lu Ming, you have no reason to attack your fellow disciples with cruel and vicious methods. You are absolutely insane. You have seriously violated the rules of the gate. Now you tie your own chains and return to the Dharma hall to accept punishment!"


    A young man in red comes out, yells loudly, and then with a bang, throws a thick chain to Lu Ming.


    "Yes, Lu Ming. Let''s catch him with his hands and listen to the attack."


    Young people in other law enforcement halls also drank.


    "I break the rules?"


    Why don''t you ask me why


    "There''s no need to ask about this. Anyway, we see that you hurt your classmates and destroy the star moon building. That''s a big crime."


    The young people in red robes have a direct conclusion.


    "Ha ha, now I tell you that I am not guilty. I just punish the sect borers. Xingyuelou uses a very low price to buy the materials of new disciples. Once they do not comply, they will put heavy emphasis on it. A friend of mine is still in a coma. Why don''t you check it?"


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    "Nonsense. He''s full of blood. There''s no such thing at all. Elder martial brother Yao, you have to decide for me."


    Chen Yuexing has a deep cultivation, and he doesn''t faint. At this time, he calls out injustice.


    "Bloody? Do you think everyone else is blind


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Oh?"


    The red robed youth turned their eyes to the young people in the rosefinch yard and said, "who of you saw that the star moon building forced to buy materials? Did you hurt people? But I warn you, before you open your mouth, you''d better think carefully, don''t talk nonsense, and be careful that the trouble comes out of your mouth. "


    Threat, this is a naked threat.


    The new disciples of Zhuque courtyard wanted to tell the truth, but their faces changed greatly when they heard this.


    Yao Tianyu was on the side. Although he didn''t speak, his breath was pressing. His eyes swept over at will, which made the faces of those disciples even more ugly.


    No one dared to speak for a while.


    Yao Tianyu sneered at the corner of his mouth, and other law enforcement hall disciples also sneered.


    "Lu Ming, it seems that no one has testified for you. Now, what else do you have to say? You''re not going to get caught? "


    "Ha ha!"


    Lu Ming sneered and glanced at the new disciples of the rosefinch house. When they saw Lu Ming''s eyes, their faces turned red and their heads bowed in shame.


    Still, no one spoke.


    "Lu Ming, what are you looking at? Want to threaten them? With our law enforcement hall here, you don''t want to be arrested? Do you want to resist? Brothers, get ready to do it


    The red robed youth yelled, his eyes flashed with cruelty.


    A few days ago, he went to summon Lu Ming, and was blown out of the door by Lu Ming, which he regarded as a great shame.


    "Law enforcement hall? What bullshit law enforcement hall? I''ve learned a lot today. If you want to do something, do it? It''s impossible for me to be arrested! I, Lu Ming, do not fear a war


    Holding a long sword, Lu Ming stands aloof. His slender posture stands like a tall and straight mountain, full of unyielding and perseverance.


    Before he came here today, he had already thought that it was probably Yao Tianyu who had done all these things. Although he knew that his current cultivation had little chance of winning the bronze list.


    But he still came and did it. This is his original intention. What he wants to do and what he should do, he should do it.


    It''s a bloody battle.


    Looking at Lu Ming''s posture, those new disciples of Zhuque academy are even more ashamed.


    "Wait... Wait a minute!"


    Suddenly, a voice came out.


    The emaciated teenager who was rescued by Lu Ming before, with his fists clenched, his face flushed and his whole body trembled, he strode out.


    "I can testify that what elder martial brother Lu Ming said is the truth. Xingyue building forced to buy the materials of our new disciples of Zhuque Academy. They only gave one or two silver coins. If they didn''t comply, they would be beaten up."


    "There was a senior brother who didn''t obey before. After a few words of theory, he was broken by Chen Yuexing and was seriously injured and comatose. Elder martial brother Lu Ming started for us and didn''t violate the rules at all. You don''t want to..."


    the emaciated youth roared and his voice spread far away.


    "Shut up and be bold!"The young man in red suddenly gave a big drink, which interrupted the thin young man''s next words.


    Then he stared at the emaciated young man with cold eyes and said in a deep voice: "boy, you are so bold. I think you are Lu Ming''s partner. You actually helped Lu Ming to become a disaster sect together. You also wanted to cheat our law enforcement hall. It''s unforgivable to be together with Lu Ming today."


    The skinny boy''s face turned pale, without some blood. His voice trembled and said, "no, you can''t do this. What I said is the truth."


    "No nonsense, let''s go!"


    At this time, Yao Tianyu finally opened his mouth, decisive and direct.


    "This younger martial brother, you back off!"


    Lu Ming swings out his palm, and his true Qi gushes out. The emaciated youth retreats and retreats into the crowd.


    Lu Ming, a person alone to the law enforcement hall.


    He didn''t speak, but his unyielding fighting spirit showed everything.


    Fight to the end!


    "Let''s go together and take down Lu Ming, as long as he doesn''t hurt his life."


    Red robed youth roared.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    at present, a dozen young people from the law enforcement hall rushed at Lu Ming.


    The sword Qi, palm wind and fist strength cover Lu Ming''s whole body in an instant.


    The disciples of the law enforcement hall are all very strong in cultivation, and the worst is the six fold cultivation of the martial arts master.


    "Ultimate streamer!"


    Keng!


    The sound of the sword sounds, the light of the sword bursts out, and the sword Qi bursts out.


    Lu Ming goes straight into the crowd.


    When! When! ...


    boom! Boom! ...


    the sound of cross attack and roar was heard intensively, and then several figures suddenly retreated out.


    They were the children of the law enforcement hall. They all had a sword in their chest. Their wounds went straight to their bones. They fell heavily on the ground and coughed up blood.


    The disciples of the fourth courtyard were shocked.


    Lu Ming is also too strong, not only broke out a war with the law enforcement hall, but also hurt several experts in the law enforcement hall as soon as he started.


    Strong, too strong.


    You know, inside the law enforcement hall, there are not a few experts in the martial arts eight.


    "Together, together, together!"


    The young man in red was shouting.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    more law enforcement hall disciples rush to Lu Ming.


    This time, there were more than 30 disciples from the law enforcement hall.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming roared with great momentum.


    He stares at the red robed disciple and rushes in that direction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    But around him, nearly 30 disciples of law enforcement hall surrounded him.


    In an instant, all kinds of attacks went to Lu Ming.


    There is no way to avoid it!


    "Blood burst out!"


    Without any hesitation, Lu Ming broke out in blood.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power was greatly improved by the outbreak of blood.


    He ignores most of the attacks directly, so long as he avoids the physical attack of sword and saber.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    All the swords, swords and fists hit Lu Ming, but Lu Ming''s body just shook slightly, and then Tianxing sword was cut out.


    Liuguang sword technique is extremely fast and can cut dozens of swords in an instant.


    Ah! Ah! ...


    the screams kept coming out, and seven or eight figures in a row were hit and flew, all seriously injured and fell to the ground.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming is so crazy that his real Qi condenses like substance and constantly bursts out.


    His current blood level is level 4, and his blood burst only takes five breaths.


    In these five breaths, he was so powerful.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    the sky star sword constantly cuts out, and screams constantly, and one figure after another flies out.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    one by one, the disciples of the law enforcement Hall fell to the ground like sandbags.


    Around, the disciples of the fourth courtyard almost burst their eyes.


    "Monster, monster, is Lu Ming too strong? How long has he been a beginner? "


    "And did you see it? He ignored the attack


    "He must have a defensive treasure on him, otherwise he can''t resist so many attacks."


    "Yes, there must be a defensive treasure. Lu Ming is not so strong. Relying on the defensive treasure, he caught a surprise in the law enforcement hall. You see, he was injured."


    The old disciples of the four academies all talked about it. Although they thought Lu Ming should have relied on the defensive treasure, his eyes still sparkled with shock.


    Poop!


    At this time, Lu Ming spat out blood.


    After five breaths, more than 20 law enforcement hall disciples were seriously injured by him, unable to fight again.


    But he resisted so many attacks. Although he swallowed up 50% of the attacks, he was still injured.


    "He''s hurt, kill!"


    The rest of the law enforcement Hall Students roared and continued to pounce on Lu Ming.


    When!


    A tall and thin young man confronts Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s body trembles and she steps back.


    Martial arts teacher nine heavy!


    In the law enforcement hall, there is a martial arts master Jiuchong finally.


    As soon as Lu Ming retreated, others rushed forward.


    In this process, Yao Tianyu didn''t mean to make a move at all. He was still standing on the side, watching coldly.


    It seems that Lu Ming doesn''t deserve to let him do it in person.


    Next to Yao Tianyu, there was a young man who was extremely strong, like an iron tower, and did not make a move.


    "What about martial arts master Jiuchong? Kill


    Lu Ming attacks more than ten swords in a row, shakes back several others, and then fights with the master jiuzhong.


    In an instant, the two fight a dozen moves.


    Teng! Teng! ...


    after more than ten moves, the young martial arts teacher Jiuchong''s face changed greatly, and he stepped back more than ten steps.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming stepped out and rushed to the young man in red.


    "Now, it''s your turn!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold, and the opportunity to kill is flashing.


    The young man in red is scared out of his wits. So many experts in law enforcement hall can''t stop Lu Ming. How can this be possible?


    He couldn''t help crying out: "elder martial brother Yao, help me!"


    Yao Tianyu frowned and said silently, "he tie, let''s go!"


    "Yes


    Behind him, the young man like an iron tower answered, and then his legs suddenly stepped on the ground.


    Boom!


    When the ground shook, the hard floor cracked directly, and the body of the young iron tower shot out like a shell.


    Fast, incomparably fast, even faster than Lu Ming''s Dragon and snake steps. In an instant, I arrived near Lu Ming.


    A blow out, ferocious fist force, crazy toward Lu Ming.


    "How strong!"


    Lu Ming is shocked. The young man of the iron tower gives him an extremely dangerous feeling.


    Without hesitation, he broke out all his true Qi and chopped a sword at the young people of the iron tower.


    Boom!


    Iron Tower Youth''s fist heavy bang in the sky star sword.


    At that moment, Lu Ming seems to have been hit by a mountain. This force is irresistible. Lu Ming''s body is shaking violently, and he is directly knocked out.


    After flying more than ten meters, Lu Ming landed. Then Lu Ming stepped back eight steps in a row. With each step, the floor roared and cracked.Eight steps later, Lu Ming stopped and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "He tie, it''s he tie who made the move!"


    "He tie is a talented man who has won eight consecutive victories on the bronze stage. He is not far away from the bronze list. With his help, Lu Ming is a failure this time."


    "It''s not bad. It''s different from Lu Ming."


    Seeing the Tower Youth''s hand, some people called out in shock.


    "Did bronze stage win eight games in a row? It''s really powerful. "


    Lu Ming looks at he tie in front of him.


    If the disciples of Xuanyuan sword sect want to be on the bronze list, they must go to the bronze stage and accept the challenge.


    Only the winner of ten companies can be on the bronze list.


    He tie has already won eight games in a row. If he wins twice in a row, he will be on the bronze list.


    Of course, it''s not so easy, because the more difficult it is, the stronger the people you meet.


    But eight consecutive wins, the strength is also very strong.


    "It''s good that you can take me a punch, but I advise you to put your hands on it. You and I are far from each other."


    He tie''s light way.


    "Ha ha, if you want to fight, you can''t do it!"


    Lu Ming wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and laughed.


    "Stubborn!"


    Boom!


    He tie rushes to Lu Ming and blows out another fist.


    This one is more powerful than the one just now.


    Lu Ming''s pupil shrinks, but he doesn''t have a hard connection. He uses the dragon and snake steps to avoid it.


    "You can''t avoid it."


    He tie steps heavily, the floor burst, and he is like a wild beast general, toward Lu Ming.


    Another punch.


    Fast.


    This is a blow that can''t be avoided at all.


    If you can''t get away with it, you can''t.


    Lu Ming turns Zhan Long''s true formula to the extreme, and his true Qi surges wildly and cuts it out with one sword.


    The sky star sword, and he tie''s fist blow together again.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s sword Qi was defeated in an instant. The gap was too big to be on the same level at all.


    He tie''s fighting power is too strong. Although he is also the cultivation of martial arts teacher Jiuchong, ordinary martial arts teacher Jiuchong is a rubbish in front of him, and can be defeated with one punch.


    With Lu Ming''s current combat power, without the outbreak of blood, he can completely fight against the nine heavy masters of ordinary martial arts. However, compared with he Tieyi, it is far from enough.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming was directly blasted back, sliding for dozens of meters before stopping.


    Poof! Poof!


    Lu Ming spat out several mouthfuls of blood, his face turned white, and his body faltered, as if he might fall at any time.


    "Is this the real talent of Xuanyuan sword school? It''s really powerful


    Lu Ming sighed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    When the new man tried, he swept all the other talents and won the new king.


    At that time, he felt that other geniuses were just like this, but now he was wrong.


    The other geniuses in the new generation are not too weak, but too young to grow up.


    Maybe in a few years, some people will grow very strong.


    "Take it down!"


    He Tieyi waved.


    Lu Ming is seriously injured. He is no longer needed.


    "How do you fight now?"


    More than a dozen disciples of law enforcement hall walk towards Lu Ming with a ferocious face.


    Lu Ming actually injured more than 20 of them. They were afraid and hated Lu Ming.


    "Ha ha!"


    Supported by a long sword, Lu Ming looks around and sneers.


    "Well, what are you laughing at? When you get to the law enforcement hall, you can have a good look."


    A young man with the appearance of a thin monkey grinned ferociously, and grabbed Lu Ming''s head with one claw.


    He wants to put Lu Ming''s head down to the ground and humiliate him.


    But --


    whew!


    There are five fingers in the blood.


    The thin monkey looked at his bare palm, and then sent out a scream.


    "Ah, my fingers, Lu Ming, I want you to die!"


    Just now, of course, the sword was cut by Lu Ming.


    "Come on, let''s go."


    The others yelled.


    A total of ten people, including a martial arts master nine heavy master.


    Attack one after another and attack Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming reluctantly raises his true Qi and waves his sword to resist.


    When! When!


    After several moves in succession, Lu Ming''s body keeps retreating. She is hit by a sword, and her blood is flowing.


    "Lu Ming, get down to me, and you''ll be arrested!"


    A young man in law enforcement hall yelled.


    "Dream!"


    There are only two simple words to respond to them.


    "Then you''ll be down."


    Whew, whew, whew...


    attack one after another, and constantly rush to Lu Ming.


    These disciples of law enforcement hall are all masters.


    But Lu Ming was seriously injured at this time, and it was hard to resist. After a few moves, there were several more wounds on his body, and the blood flowed directly.


    Lu Ming''s whole body is dyed red with blood, and his feet are floating. It seems that he may fall down at any time.


    However, he is still standing, tall and straight, eyes are still firm, persistent.


    At the moment, the scene is silent, the air seems to solidify in this moment.


    No one to speak, all lenglengleng looking at that figure.


    "Senior brother Lu Ming!"


    The new disciples of the rosefinch house clenched their fists and their eyes were red.


    Their eyes are full of guilt.


    I''m sorry they didn''t stand up to speak.


    They all know that Lu Ming came here and demolished the Xingyue building in order to avenge Pang Shi.


    For the sake of friends and brothers, those who can do this are the real men and the real husbands.


    Compared with Lu Ming, they think they are too bad.


    "You stop, you stop!"


    The skinny boy roared and rushed up.


    Bang!


    The young man in red suddenly rushed out, slapped the emaciated young man in the air and said, "get out of the way. You''ll have a good look later."


    Then he looked at Lu Ming and laughed: "Lu Ming, didn''t you just be arrogant? Yes? Now I can''t, I don''t have any strength. Come and hit me, ha ha


    Touch!


    As soon as the red robed youth''s voice fell, he was slapped heavily on his face.


    This slap was loud and cruel.


    The body of the red robed youth turned several times in a row, and then stopped. One side of his face was almost broken, and his teeth gushed with blood.


    He was so stunned that he forgot to scream for a while.


    Leng Leng looked at the person who hit him.


    A woman, an extremely enchanting and sexy woman, with a good figure.


    But, at the moment, her face is very cold.


    "Mu... Mulan!"


    A name flashed into the young man''s mind.


    Mulan, finally arrived. No one could see how she got there.


    "Since you want to fight by yourself, I will certainly help you!"


    Mulan made a cold voice, followed by a wave of his hand.


    Bang!


    Another slap, this slap, directly on the other side of the red robed youth''s face.


    It''s still blood spray, because the teeth have been sprayed.


    The young man in red robe did not fly out. He was pulled by a force. After turning for more than a dozen circles, he stopped. It can be seen that the power of this slap is heavy.As soon as he stopped, he saw Mulan''s cold face again.


    Almost, he cried out in his heart


    I can''t even speak clearly because of the air leakage.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Touch!


    Mulan kicked out and kicked the red robed youth more than ten meters. He screamed and fainted.


    Not far away, Yao Tianyu, who has been very calm, looks at Mulan with a solemn face.


    Law enforcement hall people also dare not start, dignified looking at Mulan.


    Mulan didn''t look at the others. He went to Lu Ming, showing concern and saying, "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. I can''t die. This time, I owe you one more favor."


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "You can still laugh. Take this pill quickly."


    Mulan takes out a pill and hands it to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is not polite and takes it and swallows it.


    After that, a burst of energy was absorbed into the whole body.


    His wound, soon stopped, was not bleeding.


    It''s very effective. This healing pill is of high grade.


    At this time, Mulan turned his eyes to Yao Tianyu and said coldly, "you are very good. You dare to start with the disciples of my Zhuque academy!"


    "Elder Mulan!"


    Yao Tianyu looked ugly. He clasped his fists and said, "elder Mulan, we are enforcing the law impartially. Lu Ming, relying on his high level of cultivation, injured dozens of people in Xingyue building without any reason. He also forcibly demolished Xingyue building. Such a person who has no rules and regulations and acts recklessly is of course severely punished by our law enforcement hall."


    "But Lu Ming was crazy, not only refused to arrest, but also injured so many people in the law enforcement hall. Anyway? All of them should be punished severely, elder Mulan. As the chief elder of the rosefinch house, I hope you don''t shield him. "


    "Nonsense!"


    The thin young man''s face was slapped by the red robed youth, and then he resolutely walked out and said, "it is clear that Xingyue building forced us to buy the materials of our new disciples of the rosefinch academy, and he also wantonly attacked people. Elder martial brother Lu Ming is fighting against injustice and seeking justice for us. Where is the violation of the door rules?"


    "Yes, elder martial brother Lu Ming seeks justice for us."


    A few new disciples of Zhuque academy came out.


    When Mulan came, they were so brave that they couldn''t help telling the truth.


    "Nonsense!"


    Yao Tianyu said in a deep voice: "how could the star moon tower do that? If there were, the law enforcement hall would have punished them. What''s more, it''s even more ridiculous to say that you just forced to buy one of your rosefinch courtyards. Does the star moon tower have a feud with your rosefinch courtyard? "


    "I think it is clear that you and Lu Ming conspire to frame up the Xingyue building."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    "No, no, no, we''re telling the truth."


    Several disciples of Zhuque courtyard explained in a hurry.


    "All right


    Mulan waved his hand, then looked at Yao Tianyu and said, "now, I clearly tell you that I don''t care who Lu Ming beat or who demolished his house. I don''t care if Lu Ming is not guilty, he is not guilty."


    I said he was not guilty, he was not guilty!


    Good strong, good domineering, this is Mulan, strong up, completely unreasonable.


    "You..."


    all of a sudden, Yao Tianyu''s face turned red and almost suffered from internal injury.


    Mulan doesn''t play cards according to common sense, but he can''t help Mulan.


    "Elder Mulan, although you are the elder of Zhuque house and the granddaughter of Yan, you can''t bully others, right? Here, there are so many disciples watching. "


    After holding on for a long time, Yao Tianyu held out such a sentence.


    "I''m just bullying people. What''s the matter?"


    Mulan''s light return way.


    This sentence made Yao Tianyu tremble.


    "OK, OK. In this case, I will report this matter to the elder of law enforcement hall. Let''s go!"


    Mulan arrived with incomparable strength. Yao Tianyu knew that it was impossible to win Lu Ming today. He put down a cruel word and turned to leave.


    "Who said let you go?"


    Mulan''s voice sounded cold.


    Yao Tianyu''s body shape a meal, looked at Mulan, gritted his teeth and said, "elder Mulan, what else can I do for you?"


    "It''s too cheap for you to leave after you''ve injured people? Leave the medical expenses? I think this kind of injury needs at least one or two million Liang silver to recover. "


    Mulan''s eyes wandered on Lu Ming, a slow way.


    "Medical expenses? One or two million taels? "


    All around, the onlookers were stunned. Some of them tried their best to pull out their ears and thought they had heard something wrong.


    Even Lu Ming was in a daze.


    Mulan is a lion.


    Sure enough, Yao Tianyu couldn''t help it any longer and roared: "medical expenses? Mulan, don''t go too far. Lu Ming hurt so many of us? I didn''t ask him for medical expenses, but you still asked me for medical expenses. It''s impossible, I tell you, impossible! "


    "Hurt your people? They deserve it. I tell you, if you don''t pay for the medicine today, you can. I don''t mind breaking your bones one by one


    Mulan cold channel.


    Too strong, too overbearing, not to give Yao Tianyu face, no, not to give face, but completely did not put him in the eye.


    Yao Tianyu looks terrible.


    Although he is a genius on the bronze list, no matter how talented he is, he is just a bronze level disciple. If he fights with Mulan, he will be beaten to death by a slap.


    His face turned blue and white. If he softened up today and accompanied the medical expenses, he would have lost his face.


    "Ha ha, niece Mulan. In my opinion, let''s just let it go."


    At this time, a broad voice came, the sky, a figure from the sky.


    This is an old man in his sixties, wearing a silver robe with a kind smile on his face.


    This is a silver robed elder.


    Seeing the old man, Yao Tianyu was overjoyed and cried, "elder Ming, you must make decisions for your disciples. Elder Mulan is too much for her."


    This silver robed elder belongs to the Qinglong Academy.


    Mulan''s face sank and said, "old man Ming, I advise you not to meddle."


    The onlookers around were stunned again. Mulan was too strong to call an elder in silver robe as an old man?


    But there was no sign that the elder of Ming Dynasty was angry at all. He still said with a smile: "I have heard about the cause and effect of this matter. I think there is a big misunderstanding in this matter. According to my guess, the fault lies in the star moon building."


    "The star moon tower forced to buy the materials of the disciples. Lu Ming fought against injustice and injured the disciples of the Xingyue tower. Yao Tianyu, who are members of the law enforcement hall, naturally have to ask questions when they see that Lu Ming has injured people. All of them have caused a fight. This is a complete misunderstanding. Since there are people injured on both sides, I think we should let it go."


    Lu Ming''s heart a Lin, this is abandoned car marshal, this Ming elder looks kind, actually is crafty, in a word, all the responsibility to the star moon tower.


    In this way, Yao Tianyu naturally does not have to accompany the medical expenses, and Yao Tianyu and their law enforcement hall elders there is nothing to say.


    Yao Tianyu looked gloomy and did not speak.


    If we really investigate this matter, we can''t hide the fact that xingyuelou forced to buy the materials of new disciples of Zhuque Academy. So, it''s good to push it on Xingyue tower.


    Mulan''s eyes flashed slightly.


    This elder Ming, but an elder in silver robe, can do nothing if she is determined to protect Yao Tianyu.


    "Oh? Since it''s the fault of xingyuelou, it must be punished heavily, otherwise the disciples of the fourth courtyard will not be convinced. "Mulan''s eyes flashed, then he said with a smile.


    "This nature, the star moon building, must be severely punished, and all materials must be returned."


    The elder of Ming Dynasty smiles, and then says to Yao Tianyu, "Tianyu, don''t take the disciples of law enforcement hall back to heal."


    "Yes


    Yao Tianyu clasped his fist and told the uninjured disciples to help those injured and go back to heal.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Then, Yao Tianyu looked at Lu Ming, his eyes were very cold, and then he turned and left.


    "Yao Tianyu!"


    Lu Ming gave a sudden cry.


    Yao Tianyu body shape, turned around, cold looking at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming looked at Yao Tianyu with bright eyes and said, "Yao Tianyu, what''s your ability to call some minions to attack me? If you have the ability to fight against me, I am now challenging you. Do you dare to fight? "


    This speech, the audience suddenly fell into silence.


    Lu Ming challenges Yao Tianyu? How is that possible? Is he an opponent of Yao Tianyu?


    "You, challenge me?"


    Yao Tianyu asked.


    "Not bad!" Lu Ming''s decisive response.


    Yao Tianyu sneered at the corner of his mouth and said scornfully, "Lu Ming, I am a disciple on the bronze list. What qualifications do you have to challenge me?"


    "It''s better to challenge me when you become a disciple on the bronze list. Now, you are not qualified."


    In Yao Tianyu''s eyes, there is a high and disdainful color.


    Then he turned and left.


    Lu Ming''s eyes coagulate.


    "Disdain to accept my challenge?"


    Lu Ming clenched his fists together.


    "Lu Ming, don''t think about it. This is the rule of Xuanyuan sword school. If you want to challenge the disciples on the bronze list, you must also be on the bronze list before you are qualified. Otherwise, you have no right to challenge."


    Mulan sees this and explains it with Lu Ming.


    "I see!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    But Yao Tianyu just that pair of high and disdainful eyes, in Lu Ming''s mind.


    "Bronze plate? I''ll be there soon, Yao Tianyu. Wait for me. "


    Lu Ming clenched his fists and looked firm.


    "Lu Ming, are you ok?"


    "Lu Ming, how are you?"


    At this time, Fengwu and Huachi arrived panting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    "I''m fine!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    But they still look at Lu Ming in shock.


    Because Lu Ming was completely soaked with blood and looked like a bloody man.


    In particular, Huachi''s eyes are not only shocked, but also complicated. Deep in their eyes, they are moved and admired.


    "By the way, how is Pang Shi?"


    Lu Ming asked with some worries.


    "He''s OK. The Dan master has already connected the bone for him and fed the healing pill. It should be OK."


    Huachi road.


    "That''s good!"


    Lu Ming smiles. Suddenly, his body shakes and his face turns pale.


    "Lu Ming, what''s wrong with you?"


    Mulan, Fengwu and Huachi were shocked.


    Lu Ming gave a bitter smile and said, "it seems that we are going to heal on the spot."


    Immediately, Lu Ming sat cross legged, running the battle dragon formula, began to heal.


    "Damn it!"


    Huachi roared.


    Lu Ming can''t even go back to heal. It can be seen how much the injury is.


    Immediately, Huachi, Fengwu and Mulan all stood near Lu Ming to protect his Dharma.


    The onlookers watched for a while and then left.


    News of the war spread throughout the Xuanyuan sword school at the speed of a whirlwind.


    After hearing the news, the reaction varied.


    Some people scoff at Lu Ming, who thinks that Lu Ming is a reckless man. He is impulsive, regardless of the consequences, and knows that he will fight against the enemy. He is not wise.


    However, some people admire Lu Ming very much. They think that Lu Ming is sentimental and righteous. He has a firm road to martial arts, and he has the intention of making unremitting efforts.


    The road of martial arts should be fearless. You should do what you want to do. If you encounter anything, you have to look at the East and the west, even fear the head and tail, and swallow your breath. Then you should practice what kind of martial arts and how to cultivate it.


    Anyway, there are all kinds of statements.


    Of course, Lu Ming doesn''t know about these things. He is trying his best to heal.


    It took six hours to heal.


    When Lu Ming opened his eyes, it was already evening.


    "Lu Ming, are you better?"


    Mulan is the first to find that Lu Ming wakes up and asks in a hurry.


    "Much better!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    After six hours of treatment, the injury has been basically stable, as long as adhere to a period of time, can be cured.


    Feng dance and Huachi also rushed to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s heart is warm. He knows that when he is healing, several people have been guarding his side.


    However, there is a thin teenager, also one did not leave, not far away to watch.


    "Let''s go back."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Then he went to the skinny boy and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Senior brother Lu... My name is Li Yi."


    Thin young excited way.


    "Li Yi! Thank you this time


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "No, no, elder martial brother Lu Ming. I should thank you."


    Li Yi said in a hurry.


    "Let''s go back to the rosefinch house together!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Several people together, toward the rosefinch courtyard.


    Before long, Lu Ming and others have returned to the dormitory.


    After Lu Ming came back, he did not return to his room, but entered Pang Shi''s room.


    Pang Shi, lying in bed with bandages all over his body, has plaster cast on his legs and arms.


    At this time, Pang Shi was awake. Seeing Lu Ming coming in, Pang Shi struggled to get up and cried, "elder martial brother Lu Ming, are you ok?"


    "Don''t move. Lie down and have a good rest."


    Lu Ming quickly stopped Pang Shi from moving and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m ok."


    "Elder martial brother Lu Ming, I''m sorry. It''s me who caused you to suffer such a heavy injury."


    Pang Shihu''s eyes contain lacrimal passages.


    Obviously, he also heard about Lu Ming''s war.


    After all, more than six hours have passed.


    "I should say I''m sorry, Yao Tianyu. Their goal is me, but they implicate you."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "No, no, it''s none of the business of elder martial brother Lu Ming. It''s all my fault that my strength is too weak. Otherwise, elder martial brother Lu will not be implicated."


    Pang Shidao, eyes, full of self blame, and firm.


    "All right, big rock, don''t think about it. Have a good rest."


    Lu Ming smiles, pats Pang Shi, and then walks out of Pang Shi''s room.


    After returning to his room, Lu Ming entered the supreme temple.


    "Red scale snake armor, it''s all broken into this shape."


    Taking off all his clothes and looking at the tattered red scale snake armor in his hand, Lu Ming smiles bitterly.


    This time, without the red scale snake armor as a protection, he would be more seriously injured.After changing a suit of clothes, Lu Ming went out to fetch water to wash her body clean. Then she returned to the supreme shrine and continued to use her skills to heal her wounds.


    In a flash of time, seven days passed quickly.


    Seven days later, Lu Ming played a set of boxing in the yard and exercised his muscles and bones.


    "After seven days, the injury has recovered."


    Lu Ming felt it for a while, and a smile flashed in her eyes.


    He found that the true Qi from the cultivation of Zhan Long Zhen Jue was not only strong and concise, but also very effective in healing wounds.


    For ordinary people, it would take at least a month to recover from such injuries, while he only took seven days.


    The divine level skill is really wonderful.


    Squeak!


    At this time, the courtyard door was pushed open, Feng dance came in.


    "Lu Ming, how is your recovery? I''ve brought you some medicinal wine. Would you like to try it? "


    Feng dance smile, showing a brilliant smile.


    "I have recovered."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Ah?"


    The smile on Feng dance''s face froze, a look at the monster like eyes at Lu Ming, said: "this is only seven days, you have recovered?"


    "Yes, what''s so strange? Don''t you know I''m a genius? "


    Lu Ming a wave of the palm, palm cut through the air, issued a fierce whistling sound, and then a face fart looking at Feng dance road.


    "Genius? Genius will be beaten like this? "


    Feng dance disdains to curl one''s lips, but in the depth of the eyes, still showed the color of shock.


    It healed in seven days. What a monster.


    "By the way, Fengwu, can you tell me something about bronze billboard? How strong is the genius on the bronze list


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Bronze plate? Very strong! "


    Speaking of the bronze table, Feng Wu''s face became dignified and said: "you know, bronze table, you must win ten games in a row on the bronze table, in order to climb the bronze table, it is not easy to win ten games in a row. The more difficult it is in the future."


    "For example, after you have won eight games in a row, in the ninth game, you have to face the opponents who have won eight games in a row. After winning nine games in a row, you have to face the opponents who have won the same nine games in a row. Therefore, it is really difficult to win ten games in a row."


    "Therefore, the talents on the bronze list are extremely powerful. One move is as simple as eating and drinking water. I heard that most of the talents on the bronze list have successfully cultivated at least one inferior martial art skill."


    "Even if you don''t succeed in cultivating Xuan level martial arts, you will master some secret arts, and some people even practice the way of body training."


    Feng dance explains Lu Ming in detail.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    "How many people are on the bronze list


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Fifty six people, except the Qilin courtyard. There are fifty-six talented people in the four courtyards who are on the bronze list." The wind dances.


    "Only fifty six?"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    Xuanyuan sword sect recruits a group of disciples every year. As long as they are not over 30 years old, they are at the level of disciples. Over the years, the number of bronze level disciples of Xuanyuan sword sect has exceeded 50000.


    More than 50000 people, only 56 bronze talent list, one in a million.


    You know, those who can join the Xuanyuan sword sect have passed many examinations. They have already represented the talent and have passed one in a hundred.


    It can be seen from this that the talent on the bronze list has changed.


    "Yao Tianyu, what''s the ranking?"


    Lu Ming asked again.


    "Fifty one."


    Looking at Lu Yiyu carefully, I don''t think it''s a challenge for Lu Yiyu? I tell you, Yao Tianyu''s talent is terrible. He joined Xuanyuan sword school two years ago. I heard that he was still a strong competitor of the new king when he tried. Although he failed, his talent should not be underestimated! "


    "Although he ranked 51st, his strength has improved very fast, and I believe it will go up. Lu Ming, in another year, you will have no problem defeating him, but this year, it is too early."


    "Fengwu, you don''t believe me so much. How about a bet? I''ll bet on Yao Tianyu in four months. "


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Oh? What are you gambling on? "


    The wind dances.


    "Bet on something? Let me see! "


    Lu Ming touched his chin. Then, a pair of eyes swam on the wind dance, from upstream to downstream, and then from downstream to upstream.


    From time to time, his mouth was filled with exclamations.


    Feng Wu''s pretty face suddenly turned red. She glared at Lu Ming and said, "Lu Ming, you are shameless. You can''t think about it!"


    "Fengwu, what are you calling me for? Do you want to be crooked? I just want to say that I will bet a big meal to see if you have so much money. You see, your mind is not pure? "


    Lu Ming looks surprised.


    "You..."


    Fengwu''s face is even more red, red to the root of his ear, and fiercely glared at Lu Ming and said: "OK, I''ll bet. When I don''t kill you, I won''t call Fengwu."


    After that, he threw a jar of medicinal wine to Lu Ming, and then left angrily.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Lu Ming laughs and occasionally flirts with a big beauty. Is it interesting?


    After opening the wine jar, Lu Ming began to think about the way to practice.


    "It''s too slow to practice the basic gun formula. If it goes on like this, we don''t know when we can practice the vigorous fire gun formula. We must use external force to speed up the cultivation of the basic gun formula."


    If you want to be on the bronze list, you must master the xuanlevel martial arts skills.


    "Yes


    Lu Ming thought, and suddenly his eyes lit up.


    Immediately Gulu Gulu, the essence of a jar of medicinal wine to drink.


    It''s a good wine. Unfortunately, it has a medicinal taste. It lacks a lot of flavor.


    Lu Ming tut mouth, and then walk out.


    The first place he went was the temple of contribution.


    Change 2 million Liang silver into contribution points, which is 20000 points in total.


    Hundreds of thousands of silver were left on them.


    Plus the previous contribution points, there are 25500 contribution points.


    And then began to exchange demon blood essence.


    What he wants to exchange now is the essence blood of level two eight monster.


    Second level eight demon blood essence, a contribution of up to 800 points.


    Lu Ming exchanged 20 shares and went to 16000 contribution points.


    It''s too expensive. Lu Ming''s heart twitches violently.


    He originally wanted to exchange some second level nine level demon blood essence, but the second level nine level demon blood essence needs 1600 points to contribute.


    Lu Ming smiles bitterly, and can only give up for the time being.


    After exchanging the essence and blood of the demon beast, Lu Ming came out of the Xuanyuan sword sect and left for the East.


    The layout of Xuanyuan sword school is quite peculiar. The four yards occupy the most magnificent four peaks in the four directions of southeast and northwest.


    In the middle, it is a broader area.


    In this area, there are not only Qilin courtyard, but also mission hall, contribution hall, bronze platform and other important places of Xuanyuan sword school.


    Further north of the Xuanwu academy, there is the core of Xuanyuan sword sect, because the leaders of Xuanyuan sword sect, the golden robed elders, the gold level disciples, and some silver robed elders practice in this area.


    It is the power core of Xuanyuan sword school.


    In the east of qinglongyuan, there is a vast mountain range.


    This mountain range, known as the coastal mountains, is vast and boundless. There are endless monsters living in it.It is said that the coastal mountains used to be the endless sea. It can be said that the burning sun empire is in the most eastern part of the whole shenhuang continent.


    What Lu Ming wants to go is the coastal mountains, looking for a favorable position and practicing his gun skills.


    Lu Ming can''t go deep into the coastal mountains, it''s just outside.


    Two days later, Lu Ming went about 200 Li.


    Boom!


    A waterfall, rumbling, the water from the place up to 1000 meters high falls, forming a huge impact force, the earthquake around a few hundred meters are slightly shaking.


    "It''s here. I''ll practice with the help of this waterfall."


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    Later, Lu Ming takes out the firecracker and slowly walks to the waterfall from the side.


    The silver water column, falling from the height of thousands of meters, is extremely frightening. The closer you are, the more you can feel that magnificent force.


    "To practice a gun, the first thing is to practice holding the gun. Only when the gun is stable, some other basic gun skills can be captured."


    Then, Lu Ming grabs the tail of the gun with one hand, straightens it out, and stretches the body of the gun into the waterfall.


    As soon as the body of the gun is washed by the water of the waterfall, Lu Ming feels a strong pressure on the body of the gun. He bends his wrist and throws the long gun down.


    Qi burst out, a strong force, draw back the long gun.


    "It''s so strong. It''s not stable at all. But it''s just a good place to practice. Continue!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are bright and firm.


    Continue to put the spear out, and the true Qi is constantly input into the spear.


    This time, he insisted on two more breaths, and the spear was thrown down by the waterfall.


    "Go on!"


    "Go on!"


    ...


    Lu Ming was not discouraged and practiced again and again.


    Lu Ming found that the consumption of true Qi was extremely terrible when he practiced holding spears like this. Every time he practiced, Lu Ming would go to one side and run the real formula of battle dragon to recover his true Qi.


    Of course, this also has advantages. After squeezing and replenishing the real Qi, it will make the true Qi more condensed and the foundation more stable.


    During this period, Lu Ming occasionally devoured and refined a piece of demon blood essence, and his accomplishments were rapidly improved.


    Seven days later, Lu Ming has been able to hold the gun in the waterfall for more than ten minutes, but it is very unstable. The spear is swinging in the water of the waterfall.


    But that''s a big step forward.


    For another seven days, the spear was in the waterfall, and the bottom was stable. No matter how the water of the waterfall impacted, the spear did not move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    At this stage, Lu Ming practiced the basic gun formula and made great progress.


    With a single shot, he was as smooth as a mountain, and could even stab a fly flying in the air.


    On the third seven days, Lu Ming even tied a stone weighing 100 Jin under the tip of his gun.


    Carrying a hundred catties of stones, Lu Ming practices his spear in the waterfall.


    In this way, a month has passed.


    After a month''s hard training, Lu Ming finally cultivated the basic gun formula to an extremely profound level.


    Hold the spear in your hand, and don''t move like a mountain.


    After one month''s hard work, and at the same time, all the blood essence of the demons was refined. Lu Ming''s accomplishments improved rapidly.


    It has reached the peak of martial arts division seven, and it is not far away from the eighth.


    Because the 20 blood essence is divided into one month to devour and refine, Lu Ming''s cultivation is not in the slightest vain, and is still very stable.


    "Now, you can start to practice the gang fire gun formula."


    Lu Ming enters the supreme temple, takes out the "Gang Huo gun Jue" and begins to watch it carefully.


    Gang fire gun code, belonging to the fire attribute gun code, is divided into six moves.


    "The fire dance, armor breaking, moon hunting, electricity chasing, landslide, explosion of the gang fire gun formula!"


    Six moves, in addition to the blow out, the other five moves have no strong or weak points, only the different usages of long spears, only the difference of fire intensity and understanding degree.


    After watching carefully, Lu Ming began to practice.


    At the end of the stairs, the looming palace is constantly chanting, which makes Lu Ming''s mind extremely clear and understands his martial arts skills very quickly.


    The sound of the spear piercing the air, and the sound of the gun itself vibrating, resounded through the supreme temple.


    Such a practice is half a month.


    Between the mountains and forests.


    Lu Ming''s figure is vertical and horizontal, and a firecracker is flying in his hand like a flaming dragon rolling.


    Lu Ming shot out suddenly.


    "The secret of vigorous fire gun - broken armor!"


    The spear pierces the air and is extremely fast, like a flash of lightning, stabbing at a boulder more than two meters high.


    At the tip of the gun, there is a rotating cutting force.


    Touch!


    This huge stone, like tofu, was directly pierced by the firecracker.


    "Gang Huo gun Jue - landslide!"


    Suddenly, the firecracker vibrates and the gun body is shot, and a vibration force is generated.


    Boom!


    The boulder exploded directly from the middle, and the rubble flew out.


    "Gang fire gun code, finally reached the first level, the first glimpse of the door."


    Lu Ming''s face glowed with joy.


    It is worthy of being the inferior martial art of Xuan level. It''s extremely powerful. It''s just the first level of cultivation. Lu Ming feels that the power of Liuguang sword has surpassed that of Liuguang sword.


    After all, Liuguang sword is still at the fifth level, which is hard to break through.


    The first level of gang Huo gun formula is equivalent to the sixth level of Liuguang sword technique.


    Generally speaking, it''s very difficult to succeed without the cultivation of a great martial arts master.


    For example, Zhu Bing, the ancestor of the Zhu family, practiced for decades before he was able to reach the first level.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, became the first level in half a month.


    This is inseparable from the function of chanting.


    Of course, if Lu Ming had not practiced the basic gun formula a month before, it would not have been possible to cultivate the vigorous fire gun formula so quickly.


    Then, continue to practice.


    Seven days later, Lu Ming sat cross legged on a bluestone, frowning and thinking.


    "It''s a little bit worse all the time. It''s not very smooth!"


    After this period of practice, he found that the practice of gang Huo gun Jue seemed to be a little bit worse than before, and he didn''t understand the essence of it.


    In this way, even with the help of chanting, Lu Ming was not satisfied with the progress of his practice.


    "Maybe it''s the environment. The vigorous fire gun formula belongs to the fire attribute. I should go to the place full of fire attribute aura to practice, just like a fish in water. In that way, combining with the sound of chanting scriptures, can I improve faster."


    "Where is full of fire aura? By the way, Lingnan fire zone! "


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes lit up and thought of a place.


    Lingnan fire area, in the southwest of Xuanyuan sword school, is a volcanic eruption area, covering thousands of miles, full of fire and fire attribute aura.


    It''s just the right place to practice Gang Huo gun formula there.


    The key is that there are not only a large number of fire demons in that area, but also a kind of spirit grass called burning crystal grass.


    Yanjing grass is just one of the precious materials needed to cultivate the third layer of the true formula of war dragon.


    This is more precious material than ninglingguo and xueyanshi. If it was exchanged in Xuanyuan sword sect, Lu Ming estimated that it would cost at least 120000 contribution points.


    It can be said that going to Lingnan fire area can be said to have more with one stone.Immediately, Lu Ming returned to Xuanyuan sword school and visited Pang Shi.


    For a long time, Pang Shi has been cured, and he has been practicing harder.


    Seeing Pang Shi was all right, Lu Ming was relieved. Then she went to the contribution point to exchange some antidote pills and pills to restore her true Qi. She went to the fire area of Lingnan.


    On the way, Lu Ming captured a two-stage four fold popular lion.


    The speed of the popular lion is very fast. It''s faster than the green scale horse. I don''t know how much.


    Five days later, Lu Ming came to Lingnan fire area.


    Before entering the fire area of Lingnan, you can feel the heat coming from your face.


    After releasing the popular lion, Lu Ming walks on foot and enters the fire area of Lingnan.


    There are no volcanoes in the periphery of Lingnan fire area. The ground is dark, like charred rocks.


    A stream of hot air came out of the ground.


    Sometimes, there will be a stream of gas rushing out from the ground, which is extremely hot, and ordinary people will be scalded as soon as they touch it.


    Not long after Lu Ming went in, she occasionally saw some figures.


    These people, with a name, are called stone pickers.


    There are many volcanoes in the center of Lingnan fire area. When these volcanoes erupt, they will eject a kind of ore called pyrolith.


    Flame stone can be refined into flame iron, which is an excellent material for forging spirit soldiers.


    However, those who come here to pick up stones are generally those who have low level of cultivation and even ordinary people.


    Lingnan fire area is full of danger. From time to time, the ground will emit hot gas, sometimes even magma and flame. Even if you are a martial arts expert, if you are shot, you will be seriously injured or even fall.


    And flame ore, after all, is only ore, the price is not expensive, so, strong, rarely come here.


    In the peripheral area, Lu Ming did not stay too much.


    He is going to the central region, where there are many fire demons, and the fire attribute aura is stronger, which is the place for cultivation.


    Soon, Lu Ming went through the peripheral area and came to the central region.


    In the middle, the air is hotter, like being in a big steamer.


    The stones on the ground are all red, and you can even hear a "peep" sound.


    Lu Ming looked out and occasionally saw a stream of magma rushing out of the ground.


    This area is more dangerous, and few people come here.


    Lu Ming moves the true Qi all over his body to resist the heat of the outside world. At the same time, he is absorbed in observing the situation of the ground around him.


    To avoid being hit by the magma.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    Then he walked inside. After about ten miles, Lu Ming stopped.


    Because a tiger with red flame appeared in front of him.


    Red flame demon tiger, the second level eight monster, belongs to the fire attribute monster, usually lives in the place where the fire attribute aura is very rich.


    Roar!


    The red flame tiger suddenly roared, opened his mouth and roared. A pillar of fire erupted from his mouth and roared towards Lu Ming.


    "Good coming!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, and the fire grain gun shot.


    "The secret of vigorous fire gun - broken armor!"


    A shot out, the power of rotary cutting burst out, will be the flame of the red flame tiger burst out.


    Then, Lu Ming rushes to the red flame demon tiger, and the spear directly hits the red flame demon tiger.


    "Gang Huo gun Jue - landslide!"


    The long gun was pressed down and made a violent whistling sound. It seems that the red fire is rising from the hair of the tiger.


    These flames condense a huge ball of fire in the air, and it blows towards the firecracker, trying to block the firecracker''s attack.


    But everything was in vain. The firecracker was unstoppable. With a slight shock, the fireball collapsed and the firecracker continued to fall.


    Touch!


    The gun shaft smashed on the head of the red flame demon tiger, and the bones cracked and rubbed. The forehead of the red flame demon tiger was directly sunk in.


    The huge body of the red flame demon tiger rolled back tens of meters before it stopped. It had no breath at all.


    Lu Ming walks over, controls the blood vessels, and sucks the blood essence of the red flame demon tiger.


    Lu Ming can''t miss the blood essence of level 2 eight monster. In Xuanyuan sword sect, he needs 800 contribution points.


    After running the blood vessel of devouring spirit, Lu Ming devoured and refined the blood essence of the red flame demon tiger. Lu Ming''s cultivation was improved, but it was still a little poor to break through the martial arts eight fold.


    "There is a strong smell of fire here, so you can practice the secret of vigorous fire gun here."


    Immediately, Lu Ming''s mind sank into the vigorous fire gun formula and began to practice.


    After practicing, Lu Ming felt extremely smooth. He ran the gun formula without any obstacles, and seemed to integrate with the surrounding environment.


    Sure enough, the environment has a great influence on the cultivation of martial arts skills.


    "Smooth, too smooth!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are bright, and she puts herself into this feeling.


    After six hours of practice, Lu Ming stopped.


    Huhu...


    Lu Ming gasps heavily. When practicing here, he needs to run his true Qi to protect his body. He also needs to observe whether there will be magma or flames around him, which consumes a lot of Qi and mind.


    But Lu Ming''s eyes are full of excitement.


    Only after six hours of practice, Lu Ming felt that the vigorous firearm formula had made great progress.


    Immediately, Lu Ming retreats to the peripheral area and restores his true Qi.


    When the true Qi recovered, Lu Ming entered the supreme temple again. With the help of chanting, she continued to understand the feeling of practicing in the central region.


    Sure enough, in the chanting sound, the feeling of practicing just now is clearer, and the understanding of gang Huo gun Jue is closer.


    A few hours later, Lu Ming entered the central area again to practice the gang fire gun formula.


    In this way, Lu Ming practiced in the central region. After the Qi was exhausted, Lu Ming returned to the outer area to recover. Then, combined with the chanting of scriptures, he realized the secret of vigorous fire gun.


    Lu Ming''s understanding of gang fire gun formula is rapidly improving.


    Just half a month later, Lu Ming''s gang Huo gun formula has broken through and stepped into the second level with a slight success.


    In the past half a month, Lu Ming killed no less than ten fire demons. Five of them were grade two eight, and even one was level two nine.


    The others are grade two and below eight.


    After swallowing and refining the essence and blood of these monsters, together with half a month''s hard cultivation, Lu Ming''s cultivation finally broke through again and reached the eighth level of martial arts.


    This kind of cultivation is already in a very high position among the bronze level disciples of Xuanyuan sword sect.


    Huhu...


    again, Lu Ming exhausted her true Qi and returned to the peripheral area to meditate and recover in a secluded heap of rubble.


    When Lu Ming''s true Qi recovered to about half, he suddenly heard a noise coming from a distance.


    "No, what are you doing with me? I''m just an ordinary person. I have no accomplishments. I can''t help you. "


    "I''m just a samurai''s triple cultivation. What can I do for you? Let me go. "


    ...


    the voices of begging for mercy came.


    "Shut up, what''s the noise? I said that if you can help, you can help. If you can help the disciples of the ten side sword sect, it''s your good fortune to cultivate in your eight lifetime. "


    A cold drink rings, listen to the voice, is a young man."If you can help you, I''m sure you can. But you want us to enter the central area, even close to the inner area. It''s very dangerous there. If I''m careless, I''ll be burned to death. Please forgive me, young Xia."


    There was a plea for mercy.


    Bang!


    Immediately, the clapping sound sounded.


    The young voice said again, "what are you supposed to do? What do you do? No more nonsense. I''ll kill you with one sword. "


    Calm down there.


    Suddenly, the sound of breaking the sky sounded, and a figure appeared on the rubble.


    He was a 17-8-year-old young man who saw Lu Ming at a glance.


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother, there is another person here."


    The young man laughed and then looked at Lu Ming: "you really can hide, but do you think hiding here is useful? Get out of here and help us find our way to the central region. "


    Lu Ming frowned, interrupted half of her true Qi and stood up.


    "Boy, come out quickly. Don''t dally. I don''t have time to dally with you."


    The young man said, grabbing at Lu Ming''s throat.


    Obviously, in his idea, he wanted to catch Lu Ming and throw him out in general. But obviously, he was disappointed.


    Not only disappointed, but also shocked.


    Because Lu Ming also stretched out a hand, a claw toward him, and faster than he, more accurate, a grasp of his wrist.


    The strong strength goes straight through the bones of the youth''s wrist, and the pain in the heart makes the youth shout.


    "Ah! Little bastard, you dare to hurt me and die


    The other hand of the youth slapped Lu Mingfan.


    "Go away!"


    Lu mingleng had a drink, and his true Qi burst out. He shook the arm holding the youth''s wrist. The young man''s arm directly made a sound of "sticking and scraping". One arm''s skeleton broke into several pieces. He screamed and flew over more than ten meters, and fell heavily on the ground.


    "Ah! Ah! You''re dead, son of a bitch. You dare to beat me. Do you know who I am


    The young man struggled to get up, holding his arm and crying out.


    "Are they not the disciples of the ten side sword sect? Is it amazing? "


    Lu Ming skimmed his lips.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    "Since you know that I am a disciple of the ten side sword sect, you still don''t kneel down to apologize."


    Cried the young man.


    "What an idiot!"


    Lu Ming is a little speechless.


    Is it that Lu Ming knows that he is a disciple of the ten side sword sect and dare to fight, but he is not afraid of him. He even asks Lu Ming to kneel down to apologize. What is this not an idiot?


    In a flash, Lu Ming is out of a heap of stones.


    At this time, a few figures rushed to.


    All of them are young people. In the distance, there are five young people who gather pyrolith here with ordinary people.


    "Younger martial brother Zhao, what''s going on?"


    Asked one of the men who came running quickly.


    "Elder martial brother, this little bastard, he dares to attack me secretly. You want to abolish him for me when you move."


    the young man yelled.


    "Boy, how dare you hurt my disciples of the ten square sword sect. Now, let me abolish your cultivation, and then help us to explore the way inside. Maybe we can find a little life."


    One of the fat disciples of the ten square sword sect.


    A high expression, indifferent looking at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming touched his nose in silence. Is this the disciple of the ten side sword sect? It''s all a virtue, a high image.


    The ten square sword sect is indeed the first major sect in the scorching sun empire, but does not need everyone to put on a high expression?


    "Boy, are you deaf when I talk to you?"


    Fat young people drink cold.


    "What do you want me to do when you ask me to explore the way inside and catch so many ordinary people?"


    Instead of answering, Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "Nonsense, is that what you can ask? Go and find the way


    Fat young man''s indifferent way, then a fist to Lu Ming''s Dantian.


    The fat young man has the seven fold cultivation of a martial arts master. This fist is very powerful. If it is rammed, it will definitely defeat Lu Ming''s cyclone and destroy his accomplishments.


    This is the ten side sword sect. It is extremely domineering. If one word doesn''t agree, it will abolish your cultivation.


    "Shifang sword sect, hehe, sooner or later it will be matched, so you should charge some interest first."


    Lu Ming''s eyes are completely cold.


    Lu Yuntian is likely to fall into the hands of the ten square sword sect. Lu Ming has no good impression on the ten side sword school.


    Now, worse.


    Boom!


    When the Yanlong fist blows out, Lu Ming''s fist strength is faster and harder.


    The fist hit the belly of the fat youth accurately, and the eyes of the fat youth suddenly protruded. In a moment, he gave a shrill scream. His fat body, like a ball, flew out of the distance for nearly 20 meters before falling to the ground. Then he rolled several circles before he stopped.


    "Ah, ah, did you abolish my cultivation? You''ve ruined my accomplishments, brute, bastard. "


    The shrill cry of the fat youth.


    "If you only allow me to abolish my accomplishments, will I not allow me to abolish your accomplishments?"


    Lu Ming''s indifferent way.


    "Boy, look for death!"


    The remaining two young men roared, their long swords came out of the scabbard, and two sharp swords burst out and hit Lu Ming.


    All of them are martial arts masters.


    "The secret of vigorous fire and spear -- range the moon!"


    When the hand moved, the firecracker appeared, and a gun swept out. In the air, a bright red light flashed like a moon.


    Touch! Touch!


    The two young people of the ten square sword sect were swept out by the spears without any resistance. They spat out blood in the air and lost their breath after falling down.


    They were shot by Lu Ming, and their bones were cut off and their internal organs were shattered.


    The fat young man and the young man before were stunned, pale and trembling.


    Lu Ming looks at the young man with broken hands.


    "No, don''t kill me!"


    The young man with broken hands cried out in horror.


    But Lu Ming is not moved at all, and the long gun is raised.


    "Stop it!"


    At this time, five disciples of the ten square sword sect, who originally surrounded a dozen stone collectors, rushed towards this side, and one of them roared, revealing the martial arts master''s eight fold peak of strong cultivation.


    "Ah


    The young man with broken hands cried out in horror and ran towards the five disciples of the ten square sword sect.


    But -


    whew!


    Lu Mingyi throws away the long gun in his hand, and instantly catches up with the young man with broken hands. He passes through his back through his chest and nails him to the ground.


    "Die! Die! You''re not only going to die, you son of a bitch, your family, your friends


    The disciple of the Shifang sword sect, the eighth peak of the martial arts master, roared angrily and rushed to Lu Ming.


    "See who dies first!"The dragon and snake steps out. Lu Ming Hua, in a gust of wind, rushes to the five ten square sword sects. As he passes by the young man with broken hands, he pulls out the firecracker.


    Both sides, fast approaching.


    "Crazy wave chop!"


    The disciple of the Shifang sword sect of the eight heavy martial arts school roared, holding a huge sword with palm width in both hands. The light of the sword chopped at Lu Ming like a storm.


    Hum!


    The firecracker shot and swept forward.


    When!


    The guns and swords intersected, and sparks shot in all directions, making a huge roar.


    The disciples of the ten square sword sect trembled and retreated wildly for more than ten steps, while Lu Ming just shook his body.


    "Kill!"


    At the next moment, the swords of the other four disciples of the ten side sword sect came to Lu Ming one after another.


    Among the five major sects of the scorching sun empire, only the ten square sword school and the Xuanyuan sword school are good at swordsmanship, and the two schools are also good at sword techniques.


    The sword technique cultivated by the ten side sword school is strong and powerful.


    The four disciples of the ten square sword sect, two eight martial arts masters and two seven martial arts masters, united together, swept away towards Lu Ming.


    Attack at the same time, but also display blood burst, more powerful a large section.


    However, they are confronted with Lu Ming, who has cultivated his martial arts skills to the second level.


    "The moon!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are bright, and his whole body''s true Qi completely erupts, and a gun sweeps out.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    There were four roars and four screams at the same time.


    The disciples of the ten square sword sect of two martial arts masters were killed directly and flew out in the distance.


    However, the young men of the two martial arts masters were no better. They flew more than ten meters and fell to the ground heavily. They coughed up blood and suffered heavy injuries.


    One shot, two deaths and two injuries, which shocked the disciple of the Shifang sword school, the peak of the martial arts master.


    But Lu Ming will not give him a chance to breathe. He rushes forward a few steps, and then jumps up high, and the firecracker falls down.


    "Landslide!"


    When the spear fell down, there was a shrill roar. The disciples of the ten side sword sect turned pale, and their whole body strength broke out. They carried the blood force to the extreme and cut the sword upward.


    When!


    The spear fell on the sword and roared out, forming a gust of wind that swept in all directions.


    Boom!


    The stones at the feet of the disciples of the ten square sword sect burst into pieces. It was difficult for him to stand firm. He knelt down directly. Where he knelt down, the stones burst to pieces.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    He coughed up blood and fell to the ground like a pool of mud.


    This shot directly shattered his arms, and the powerful impact also shattered his internal organs. He was doomed to die.


    At last, the power of the lower level martial arts of Xuan level was revealed. Lu Ming was only trained to the second level, but its power was twice as powerful as that of the sixth level of the Yellow level.


    "How... How could it be so strong? Who the hell are you? "


    The disciples of the ten side sword sect cough up blood and are unwilling to ask.


    His eyes were full of disbelief. He was defeated by one move because of his eight peak accomplishments.


    Lu Ming Zhan Lu''s accomplishments are clearly just eight points of martial arts.


    "Xuanyuan sword sect, Lu Ming!"


    Lu Ming''s light way.


    "From Xuanyuan sword school?"


    The young man murmured, then his eyes were lost and his vitality was lost.


    At this time, the other two martial arts masters, eight heavy masters, also lost their vitality.


    They were also gutted by Lu Mingzhen.


    The shooting technique is not as changeable as the sword technique, but it is more violent, more direct and more domineering.


    At the scene, only the fat young man was left.


    At this time, the fat young man''s face was pale, without the slightest blood color, his body was constantly shaking, and his face was cold with sweat.


    Step by step, Lu Ming walked towards the fat youth.


    "No, don''t kill me!"


    The fat young man screamed in horror.


    "Say, what do you want to do with so many ordinary stone pickers


    Lu Ming asked coldly.


    "You want me to say yes, but you have to promise not to kill me."


    The fat young man turned his eyes and cried.


    "Oh? Don''t say it, do you? Then you will die. "


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold and raises the spear in his hand.


    The fat young man''s scared soul almost scattered, and cried out: "I say, I say, I say!"


    Lu Ming looks at him coldly, waiting for his next.


    "We came with elder martial brother Zheng. Elder martial brother Zheng said that he would take us to look for treasures, and we came."


    "Elder martial brother Zheng said that in the ancient books recorded by his ancestors, he knew that there was an extinct volcano near the inner area of the Lingnan fire area, which contained treasures."


    The fat young man hastened to explain.


    "So why catch so many ordinary stone pickers?" Lu Ming asked.


    "Because around the dead volcano, it''s very unstable. From time to time, there will be magma, flames, and even the ground will sink down. People have to explore the way to find a safe way, so that we can enter the interior of the dead volcano."


    Fat young people are afraid to die, all told.


    Lu Ming frowned. It was obvious that he wanted to take the life of those stone collectors and explore their way for them.


    This is the martial arts strong, ordinary people''s life in their eyes, like mole ants.


    However, Lu Ming would not be indifferent to his own life.


    Lu Ming thought for a moment and then asked, "what treasures are there in that dead volcano?"


    "I don''t know. Elder martial brother Zheng didn''t tell us. What I know has been said. Can you let me go now?"


    The fat young man begged, but he thought about how to ask elder martial brother Zheng to kill Lu Ming.


    "Wait a minute. I have another question. What is your brother Zheng''s cultivation? Is there anything better than him? "


    Lu Ming asked again.


    The fat young man replied honestly: "elder martial brother Zheng is a famous genius of our ten side sword school. He has won eight consecutive victories on the bronze stage. Even if it is no less than the talent on the bronze list, the elder martial brother who came here this time is the strongest one."


    "Bronze eight in a row?"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    In the five major sects of the scorching sun empire, the ranks of their disciples were almost the same. They were divided into three levels: bronze, silver and gold.


    In the same way, there are bronze and silver tables in every sect. The


    rules are as like as two peas.


    "Well, I''ve said everything you want me to say. Can you let me go?"


    Fat young man said.


    "Let you go? When did I say I would let you go


    Lu Ming said indifferently. Then, the spear pierced the heart of the fat youth.


    "Did bronze stage win eight games in a row? I don''t know how strong it is to win eight games in a row at the bronze stage of the ten square sword school


    Lu Ming''s eyes showed a strong sense of war.


    At the beginning, he Tieyi vomited blood. He tie, the bronze platform of Xuanyuan sword school, won eight consecutive victories.


    The same is the bronze Taiwan eight consecutive wins, but belong to two different sects, strength can not be the same, but also not too much difference, Lu Ming''s combat power during this period of time, just can test the results.


    Then, Lu Ming devoured all the essence and blood of the disciples of the ten square sword sect and found a place to refine it.


    As for the stone pickers, they had already fled in droves when the disciples of the ten square sword sect were killed.Two hours later, Lu Ming''s true Qi completely recovered and reached the peak.


    Then, Lu Ming ran to the direction of the dead volcano that the fat youth said.


    ...


    the Lingnan fire area is deep in the central area, close to the inner area, there is a tall and dead volcano.


    This volcano, I don''t know from what time, has stopped erupting, but the temperature around the dead volcano is still surprisingly high.


    The ground is red.


    Thousands of meters away from the dead volcano, there are more than 20 young people, needless to say, disciples of the ten side sword sect.


    More than 20 disciples of the ten square sword sect surrounded more than 30 stone pickers.


    More than 30 stone pickers gathered together, looking frightened and shivering.


    "Young Xia of the ten square sword sect, I beg you. It''s really dangerous there. If you let us explore the way, it''s death. I''m old at the top and small at the bottom. Please let me go back."


    A man in his fifties kept bowing down and praying.


    Whew!


    With a flash of sword light, the big man''s head flew high.


    "It''s noisy. I want to go. I''ll take you on the road now."


    A disciple of the ten side sword sect, the long sword returns to the scabbard, coldly.


    The other stone pickers were suddenly silent and did not dare to speak any more, but the despair on their faces became more intense.


    "You, hurry to explore the way. If you are lucky enough to be passed by, you can still leave a dog alive."


    A disciple of the ten square sword sect pointed to a dark man.


    The big man''s eyes were filled with despair and his body was shaking.


    "Don''t go, right? Die now!"


    The disciple of the ten square sword sect has a cold voice.


    "I''ll go, I''ll go!"


    Han shuddered.


    Then he went out shaking.


    If you go out and have a look, you may still have a way to live. If you don''t, you will die.


    This big man should have practiced martial arts, but he didn''t awaken his blood. He only had the samurai''s cultivation.


    He walked forward carefully, and soon, he walked out of more than 200 meters.


    Hoo, suddenly, a magma rushed out of the ground and directly submerged the big man.


    Han screamed, directly into a ball of fire, a few breaths, into a ball of coke.


    The temperature of magma is terrible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    A big living person, instantly turned into coke, this scene is really terrible.


    When the other stone collectors saw it, they trembled all over.


    But those disciples of the ten square sword sect were very calm, even indifferent.


    "Mark the place you just passed."


    Among the disciples of the ten side sword sect, a young man with a slightly dark skin and a cold complexion ordered.


    This cold-blooded young man is the elder martial brother Zheng Qian in the mouth of the former ten side sword sect disciples.


    He didn''t look at the stone pickers. In his eyes, these stone collectors were just ants and tools to use.


    His eyes were fixed on the dead volcano in front of him. It was very hot.


    "According to the records left by my ancestors, it is here. Yes, I must get the fire spirit milk. As long as I get the fire spirit milk, my body will definitely be able to cultivate the second grade. In that way, my strength will be greatly increased, and I will be able to win ten consecutive victories on the bronze stage and be on the bronze list."


    "It''s not only breaking through the second grade flesh body, but also going to a higher level. Three hundred years ago, the ancestors got fire spirit milk here. Now 300 years later, the amount of fire spirit milk must have accumulated very much. If there is enough quantity, it will not be impossible to break through the third grade flesh body. Ha ha, in that way, how far can my combat power be improved?"


    Zheng Qian thought enthusiastically.


    "Yes, Mr. Zheng!"


    The disciples of the ten square sword sect answered, and then a bunch of white powder was thrown out and sprinkled on the place where the big man had just passed, forming a safe route.


    "Now, you, go and find the way."


    The disciples of the ten side sword school pointed to a young man about 20 years old.


    The young man''s face suddenly turned pale and despairing. He cried out, "please, let me go. I beg you."


    "Ah Hai, young Xia, please let go of ah Hai and let me replace him. He is still young!"


    An old man with gray hair came out and knelt on the ground with a plop, kowtowing more than once.


    "Grandfather, no, you can''t go!"


    Cried the young man.


    "Let me come, let me come. Please let Ahai go. He is still young!"


    The old man didn''t seem to hear the young man''s words and continued to kowtow.


    "Oh? What a pair of affectionate grandsons and grandsons. Well, I''ll let you go. Old man, go and explore the way


    A disciple of Shifang sword school with a collapsed nose waved his hand.


    "Grandfather, grandfather, don''t go."


    The young man cried out with tears.


    "Ah Hai, my grandfather is old. It doesn''t matter, but you must live on."


    The old man told the young man, and then he would not be able to head forward.


    The youth looked at it in despair.


    Two hundred meters ahead. It''s very safe.


    Walking here, the old man carefully avoided the place where the magma was sprayed before and continued to move forward.


    But not out of 100 meters, when the old man stepped down, the ground suddenly split, the old man fell directly.


    Then, there was a shrill scream, a few breaths, and there was no sound.


    "Grandfather


    The young man roared with despair.


    The other stone pickers were more flustered and bloodless.


    "Mark it!"


    Zheng Qian continued to command.


    Shua! Shua!


    Clouds of white powder are thrown out, marking the way to safety, and dangerous places, too.


    "You, it''s your turn. Go up!"


    The disciple of Shifang sword sect with a collapsed nose refers to the young man before him.


    The young man''s face changed dramatically and he called, "just now, my grandfather has already taken my place. How can you ask me to go?"


    "Instead of you? Of course, it''s his turn to take his place, but now it''s your turn to meet his own


    The disciple of the Shifang sword sect with a collapsed nose said coldly, with a trace of playfulness on his face.


    The other disciples of the ten side sword sect were indifferent.


    "No, no, you can''t, you can''t, I won''t, I won''t go."


    The young man shook his head and hissed.


    The other stone collectors were so quiet that they did not dare to say a word, for fear that they would be noticed by the disciples of the ten square sword sect.


    "No?"


    The disciple of Shifang sword sect, with a cold face and a grim smile, said: "you don''t want to go, do you? If you don''t, I''ll send you on the road to accompany your dead grandfather."


    With a wave of the sword, the cold opportunity of killing covers the whole body of the youth.


    In the eyes of the young man, there was a look of panic, and at last he shivered forward.


    When the youth walked forward several tens of meters, suddenly ran to one side crazily.


    "If you want to escape, you want to die!"


    The disciple of the Shifang sword sect with a collapsed nose yelled, exhaled, held the sword in both hands, and chopped down at the fleeing youth.Whew!


    A sword Qi, burst out, instantly across a distance of tens of meters, will escape the youth cut in half.


    "As I said, you go to explore your way, and you will have a chance to live. If you want to escape, there is only one way to die."


    The disciple of Shifang sword school sneered, then pointed again and said, "you, go to explore the way."


    The person pointed out, out of despair, trembling forward, hoping that their luck, can go to the end.


    But the result is still death.


    In this way, one by one picked up stones to explore the way, one by one died in the flame and magma.


    But the safe route is slowly being explored.


    The closer you are to an extinct volcano, the more dangerous it is, and the more unstable it is underground.


    More than 30 stone collectors died in a flash.


    At this time, there are still about 100 meters away from the dead volcano.


    Several people were called to explore. Finally, a complete and safe road appeared.


    "Young Xia, can we go now?"


    The remaining ten or so stone pickers asked in a low voice.


    "Go? Where to go? We can''t let the news out here. "


    Zheng Qian, who had not spoken for a long time, said.


    "What... What? What do you mean? "


    The stone picker''s face changed greatly.


    "What do you mean? You are all going to die


    He said with a grim smile.


    "No, no, you said that as long as you find a safe way, we will be allowed to go. You can''t be like this. You are the disciples of the ten side sword sect, so you can''t be dishonest."


    "Please


    "No, I don''t want to die. I curse you, I can''t die easily!"


    More than a dozen stone pickers had already given birth to hope. At this time, they turned to despair and screamed wildly.


    "Curse us? You also know that we are disciples of the ten side sword sect. Who dares to kill us? "


    The disciples of Shifang sword sect sneer.


    "Why? There is a man who is coming this way


    Suddenly, a disciple of the ten square sword sect called out.


    The rest of them couldn''t help looking over there.


    At the right rear, a young figure is walking towards this side step by step.


    This figure, about 15 or 16 years old, has a slender figure and a delicate face. However, his eyes now are extremely cold and frightful.


    This young man, of course, is Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    Lu Ming glanced at the whole scene and saw that the coke was burnt black. He could already think of what happened.


    In his heart, a cold, icy killing opportunity burst out.


    Although the martial arts master the powerful power, they have their own rules and pride. Ordinary warriors are not willing to kill ordinary people.


    However, these children of the ten side sword school have lost their bottom line, and in order to achieve their goals, they will do anything they can.


    Lu Ming''s murder has never been so strong.


    Feeling Lu Ming''s killing opportunity, the eyes of the disciples of the ten side sword sect are frozen.


    Zheng Qian frowned slightly.


    He remembers that he sent nine people in that direction, but up to now, not only has no one come, but also a strange teenager.


    It''s not right! Zheng Qian''s expression moved.


    Step by step, Lu Ming seems to be very slow. In fact, after a few breaths, Lu Ming comes to the disciples of the Shifang sword sect.


    "Boy, how did you get here? And the disciples of our ten side sword sect over there? Did you see that? "


    A disciple of the ten square sword sect yelled.


    "Yes, but they''re all dead."


    Lu Ming responded indifferently.


    The faces of more than 20 disciples of the ten square sword sect changed one after another. Someone said, "how did you die?"


    Lu Ming gave a cold smile and waved his hand. The firecracker appeared. A strong breath burst out and said, "of course, I killed you. Now, I will send you down to accompany them."


    "Killed by you? Boy, you are so brave. "


    "Little bastard, if you dare to kill the disciples of ten square sword sect, you will die, not only you, but also your family."


    "Say, how did you sneak in?"


    "If you want to kill us, I''ll kill you."


    Lu Ming''s words caused a lot of noise. A burly young man strode out, carrying a huge sword, and beheaded Lu Ming''s head with a sword.


    If this sword is cut, it can definitely split Lu Ming in two.


    Boo!


    A flash of lightning passed, and the body of the burly youth suddenly became stiff.


    With a bang, his sword fell to the ground, and then he grasped his throat with both hands. His eyes glared out like a dead fish, showing an incredible color.


    There was an extra blood hole in his throat, and there was no stop bleeding.


    It''s the fastest move in the gang fire gun formula.


    The disciples of the ten square sword sect around didn''t even see how Lu Ming made his move.


    "If you want to kill me, you should be aware of being killed."


    Lu Ming''s indifferent voice rang out.


    The burly young man fell on the ground, struggling for a few times, there was no breath.


    "Well done!"


    More than ten stone collectors roared in their hearts. Although they did not dare to call out, they were very happy.


    Zheng Qian''s eyes slightly a congealed, mouth way: "good fast speed, everybody hands together, kills him together."


    "Kill!"


    "Die!"


    Suddenly, more than a dozen disciples of the ten square sword sect roared. Their bodies leaped high and cut out sharp sword Qi. They were facing Lu Ming before.


    Among the disciples of the ten side sword sect, the weakest is the martial arts master''s six heavy, the strongest is the martial arts teacher''s eight.


    More than a dozen people joined forces, and the momentum was appalling. Even a martial arts master, Jiuchong, would be killed by random sword.


    But Lu Ming did not move, and did not even blink his eyes.


    "The secret of vigorous fire gun -- Fire Dance!"


    Huoran, Lu Ming holds the tail of the gun in his hand and stabs forward.


    Whoosh...


    the sound of the gun vibration sounded, and then suddenly a fire red flame appeared in the air. These flames, red and beautiful, were like the flowers of flame, and like the flame dancing.


    When the flowers of fire bloom, the scene suddenly sounded a scream.


    Qi Qi, a dozen disciples of the ten square sword sect, stepped backward, and the blood was floating in the air.


    There is a blood hole in the throat or heart of ten square sword sect''s disciples.


    One move, thirteen ten square sword sect disciples, die!


    But Lu Ming didn''t stop at all. He strode forward and swept out his long gun.


    "The moon!"


    Touch...


    a series of bone fracture sounds, and eight young people of the ten square sword sect fly out from afar.


    Fall to the ground, for a while there is no breath.


    It''s a complete sweep.


    This is Lu Ming''s fighting power now.


    The second level of cultivation of the lower level martial arts skills, gang Huo gun Jue, and the cultivation breakthrough in the early stage of the eighth division of the martial arts division, the combat power has been upgraded to a terrible level.


    On the field, there are three disciples of the ten side sword sect.


    A Zheng Qian, a martial arts master of jiuzhong.There is also a young man with a flat nose. Because he is close to the stone pickers, Lu Ming''s attack does not cover him.


    At this time, the face of the young man with collapsed nose turned pale, and his legs and stomach were shaking.


    And Zheng Qian''s face was very dignified.


    "You have strong fighting power, but you have killed so many disciples of our ten square sword sect. From now on, no one can save you."


    Zheng Qian''s voice was cold.


    "If I kill you all, who knows I did it?"


    Lu Ming said indifferently with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha, you want to kill me? I admit your strength is very strong, I am not sure I can kill you, but you want to kill me? I will let you know how ridiculous you are


    The sword of Zheng Qianzhan points to Lu Ming. A powerful red sword Qi can not be controlled.


    "Younger martial brother Zhao, kill him together."


    Zheng Qian suddenly yells at Lu Ming with a sword.


    The sword cut through the air, and there was a sharp sonic boom.


    At the same time, on the other side, the disciple of the Shifang sword sect of Jiuchong, also broke out and killed Lu Ming with a sword.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming lifts up.


    When! When!


    The spear intersected with the two swords, and there was a violent vibration.


    Lu Ming''s body swayed slightly and stepped back three steps.


    Zheng Qian also threw back a few meters and landed on the ground.


    As for the young man of Jiuchong, he threw back more than ten meters, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Zheng Qian, what a powerful force


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    Although it was just a fight, Lu Ming felt that the power of Zheng Qianzhan''s sword spread was incomparably powerful, and it was as continuous as the rough waves.


    Another martial arts teacher nine heavy youth and he, that is rubbish.


    It is not weaker than he tie.


    The reason for Lu Ming''s retreat is basically due to Zheng Qian.


    At this time, Zheng Qian''s heart was also extremely frightened.


    Lu Ming''s strength is beyond his expectation. It is not weaker or even stronger than him.


    "Kill!"


    There is nothing to say. The two sides are already enemies. Only when one side falls down can it be over. The two sides fight together again.


    Both Zheng and Qian had an outbreak of blood.


    This time, Zheng Qian was in charge of the attack, while the young man of jiuzhong, a martial arts master, was sneaking in.


    For a while, Lu Ming was somewhat passive.


    And the young man with a collapsed nose can''t get in at all. He can only watch anxiously on one side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    "Cross smash sword!"


    Zheng Qian held a huge sword that was wider than his palm. His attack was extremely powerful. After one sword was cut out, the light of the sword formed a cross shape, and it was cut down towards the landing with tremendous power.


    "Broken armor!"


    When Lu Ming''s spear vibrates, the tip of the spear forms a rotating cutting force, which collides with Zheng Qian''s sword light.


    When!


    With a huge roar, Lu Ming retreated two steps and Zheng Qian took three steps.


    Facing each other, Lu Ming has the upper hand slightly.


    "How can Zheng Qian be so aggressive? His martial arts are obviously not Xuan level skills, but top-grade yellow level skills. Although he has been cultivated to a very high level, his attack power can not be so strong? "


    There is a flicker of doubt in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    Although Zheng Qian''s accomplishments have reached the ninth peak of martial arts, and there are five levels of blood, but without Xuan level martial arts, the attack power can''t be so strong. He is only slightly inferior to Lu Ming in front of him.


    You know, Lu Ming''s true Qi is strong and concise, but it''s three times that of ordinary Qi. In addition, gang Huo gun rhyme has been cultivated to the second level. The ordinary martial arts master''s nine peak martial arts can be defeated by one move.


    "By the way, it''s the flesh. This Zheng Qian is extremely powerful. He should have cultivated the way of body refining."


    Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    He found that Zheng Qian''s muscles were bulging and his skin was covered with a light red light.


    It must be the physical body. Zheng Qian practiced the method of body refining. The physical body combined with the true Qi can produce amazing combat power, so he can compete with Lu Ming.


    Boo!


    At this time, a sword light quickly stabbed at Lu Ming.


    "What a trouble!"


    A long sword, a long frown, a sword.


    He is a disciple of the Shifang sword sect of Jiuchong.


    Although the attack power of this disciple of the ten square sword sect is not strong, his body method is not weak and slippery. When Lu Ming shows his flaws, he stealthily attacks.


    "If I break out of blood, it''s easy to win them, but I can''t always rely on blood burst. My blood burst time is too short. It can only be used as a base card and can''t be used in regular combat. I''d better rely on the current state to solve them."


    Touch!


    Step by step, Lu Ming rushes towards Zheng Qian.


    "Landslide!"


    The spear went down from top to bottom.


    Zheng Qian''s eyes were fixed, and he resisted it with his sword.


    Boom!


    The stones under Zheng Qian''s feet burst to pieces and his body retreated.


    "It''s just at the early stage of the eighth grade martial arts master. Although he has practiced xuanlevel martial arts, how can he be so powerful? My body has been cultivated to a great extent, but it is still invincible. "


    Zheng Qian was shocked beyond measure.


    In the early stage, Lu Ming was normal, but how could he suppress him?


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming''s fighting spirit is like a rainbow. He constantly attacks Zheng Qian, just as he is training his gun skills.


    The rolling dragon like Qi is constantly injected into the spear, which is extremely smooth. With one shot after another, Lu Ming is like an invincible general, galloping in the battlefield.


    Zheng Qian was completely suppressed.


    Boo!


    At this time, a sword light suddenly stabbed Lu Ming''s back heart.


    "Just waiting for you to do it!"


    A cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes, but he didn''t look back. His long gun swept out.


    "The moon!"


    A red moonlight flashed, and Jiuchong''s disciple of Shifang sword sect was shocked and tried to retreat.


    But it''s too late.


    The gun is eight feet long, and with the length of the arm, the distance of more than three meters is completely covered.


    "Block it!"


    The disciple of Shifang sword School of Jiuchong, a martial arts teacher, was shocked and put a long sword in front of him.


    But his long sword is a thin sword, which cannot be stopped by its root.


    When!


    Lu Ming''s long gun is drawn on his sword, and the violent force erupts. The sword bends directly, and the body of the sword and the body of the gun are drawn heavily on his chest.


    Touch!


    The body of the disciple of the ten square sword sect was whipped away like a sandbag. His body was close to the ground and slipped for tens of meters, which made the hard ground slide out of a gully.


    When he stopped, there was no breath left.


    A martial arts master nine heavy master, directly by Lu Ming a shot to death.


    After taking away the disciple of the Shifang sword sect of Jiuchong, Lu Ming''s spear never stops, but continues to draw it forward, and makes a move against Zheng Qian, who is attacking him.


    "Now, no one''s bothering you. You can be settled."


    Lu Ming''s quiet voice sounded, and his long spear shot out like lightning.


    Zheng Qian tried to resist.


    In the blink of an eye, the two people have more than ten moves.Lu Ming became more and more brave in the battle, and his understanding of gang Huo gun formula became more and more powerful. Zheng Qian was completely defeated and retreated.


    Not far away, the young man with a flat nose looked pale. At this moment, he suddenly cried out: "elder martial brother Zheng, hold on first. I will go back to the sect and report to the elder to avenge you."


    Then he ran away.


    "Damn it!"


    Zheng Qian roared.


    "Damn it. Don''t worry. I''ll kill him for you when you''re finished."


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    Boom!


    A shot hit Zheng Qian''s sword. Zheng Qian retreated again and again, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    After many wars, his muscles trembled all over his body, and the tiger''s mouth was cracked and bleeding.


    If he had not been physically strong, he would have been killed by Lu Mingzhen, even if he had not been physically powerful and could have burst out of true Qi without remembering the consequences.


    "True spirit, his true spirit is too strong, which can''t be resisted!"


    In Zheng Qian''s eyes, there was a look of fear.


    "Wait a minute, as long as you let me go, this time you killed so many disciples of the ten Fang sword sect, I can do it like this, and I won''t investigate it. How about it? Otherwise, you can''t bear the anger of our ten square sword sect. "


    ZHENG Qian showed timidity and yelled.


    "It''s an idiot to threaten me at this time!"


    Lu Ming''s indifferent way, the long gun does not stop, a gun toward Zheng Qian.


    Boom!


    Tengtengteng!


    Zheng Qianlian retreated seven or eight steps, coughing up blood, and the injury was more serious.


    "Stop, stop, treasure! That dead volcano has treasures. If you spare me, I can give you half. Yes, half of you. "


    Zheng Qian exclaimed.


    "No, as long as I kill you, everything belongs to me. If I don''t play with you, your younger brother has already run far away. If you continue playing, maybe he will run away."


    The corner of Lu Ming''s mouth suddenly flashed red light.


    Blood burst!


    It has been tested enough and there is no need to keep it.


    Whew!


    The spear turned into a flash of lightning, which was much faster than before. Zheng Qian couldn''t resist it.


    "No.."


    ZHENG Qian roared.


    Poof!


    The spear went straight through his heart, shining back and forth.


    Zheng Qian grabbed the spear with both hands, but his eyes were unwilling. He kept pouring blood from his mouth and hissed: "who are you... Who are you?"


    Poof!


    Lu Ming pulls out his spear and kicks his feet. His body shape is like lightning. He chases the young man with a flat nose. Then, the voice comes from afar: "Xuanyuan sword sect, Lu Ming!"


    As the voice falls, Lu Ming''s figure has disappeared.


    "From Xuanyuan sword school?"


    Zheng Qian murmured, the vitality in his eyes quickly dissipated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    Lu Ming''s body is like the wind, and his speed is incomparably fast. Although it is only the Yellow level footwork, Lu Ming''s speed is still incomparable under the strong Qi burst.


    Just a few minutes later, you can see the figure of a young man with a flat nose.


    Hearing the wind, the young man with a flat nose looked back, almost not frightened.


    How could it be so fast? Was Zheng Qian killed? He had thought that Zheng Qian could at least resist a hundred and eighty moves.


    "Ah! Ah! Don''t come here! "


    The young man with collapsed nose ran frantically and yelled in his mouth.


    But Lu Ming and his distance continues to close.


    Young people with flat noses can''t escape.


    Plop!


    At this time, the young man with a flat nose suddenly stops, then turns around and kneels down with a plop.


    "Please, please don''t kill me. As long as you let me go, I won''t say a word about today''s affairs."


    The young man kept kowtowing and yelling.


    "Why should I believe you?"


    Lu Ming has a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "I can swear, I swear, I will never say it. If I say it, I will die!"


    The young man with a flat nose swears.


    "You can give me a good chance."


    Lu Ming suddenly sneers and kicks out.


    Touch!


    This foot, directly kicks in the nose collapse youth''s Dantian, kicks his cyclone to disperse.


    "Ah! You abandoned my cultivation. Didn''t you say you wanted to give me a chance? "


    The young man with a flat nose screamed heartrendingly.


    "Don''t worry. You''ll get a chance."


    Lu Ming grabs the neck of the young man with collapsed nose and walks to the dead volcano like a chicken.


    Soon, we came to the place where we had just fought.


    At this time, those stone pickers, have escaped one of them.


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    Asked the young man with a flat nose.


    "It''s very simple. Go ahead and explore the road, but you are not allowed to go on the other side of the road that has been explored."


    Lu Mingyi pointed to the direction of the dead volcano, light road.


    In an instant, the young man''s face turned pale and his voice trembled. He said, "isn''t the road leading to the dead volcano discovered? Why do you want me to explore? No, I''m not going. "


    "Don''t you like to ask others to help you find your way? Now I want you to try it yourself. If you don''t, I''ll send you to reunite with your brothers. "


    Lu Ming waves his long gun, and his spear bursts out. A cold killing opportunity envelops the young man with a collapsed nose.


    "No, no, you can''t do this to me. There are crises. I''ll die if I go. I beg you to let me go."


    The young man with collapsed nose was sweating and shivering.


    In particular, he shuddered at the thought of those stone pickers who were burned to death one by one.


    Before, he watched others go to explore the way, he gloated, high above, such as watching a mole ant in the dying struggle, without a trace of compassion.


    When it''s his turn now, he is more afraid than anyone else.


    "This is your only chance. My patience is limited. I count three times. If you don''t go, you don''t have to go."


    Lu Ming''s voice is incomparably indifferent.


    What better way to deal with such a person than to treat him in his own way?


    "One!"


    "Two!"


    "I''ll go, I''ll go!"


    When Lu Ming was about to report three, the young man with a flat nose finally couldn''t bear the pressure and cried out. Then, shaking his body, he walked forward step by step.


    The more he went forward, the more shaking his body was. When he walked more than 100 meters, a stench came out, and he was scared to urinate.


    Boo!


    All of a sudden, a stream of gas rushed out of his feet.


    The young man with collapsed nose was so scared that he cried out and fell down straight.


    Lu Mingyi frowns and walks up to have a look. He is speechless for a moment.


    The face of the young man with a flat nose was livid and had no breath. He was scared to death by the heat.


    Lu Ming shook his head and went back to collect the booty.


    These are the disciples of Shifang sword sect. There must be a lot of valuable things in him. Lu Ming will not miss them.


    While searching for booty, they devour their blood essence one by one.


    After the search, Lu Ming withdrew from here, returned to the external area, and then entered the supreme temple, began refining blood essence.


    Today, Lu Ming''s accomplishments have reached the eight levels of martial arts, so the essence of martial arts below the eight levels of martial arts has little effect on him.


    Only those with eight or more martial arts masters can be of some help.After refining all the essence and blood of the disciples of the Shifang sword sect, Lu Ming''s accomplishments have been improved to some extent, but not very much. There is still a long way to go before the middle of the eighth heavy period. After refining the blood essence, Lu Ming began to count the spoils.


    When you move your hand, two storage rings appear.


    Among the disciples of the ten square sword sect, two of them have a storage ring. It''s a surprise.


    One is from Zheng Qian and the other is from jiuzhong, a martial arts teacher.


    Then the mind moved, a pile of things appeared in the supreme temple.


    First of all, Lu Ming began to count the banknotes.


    "Why is that so?"


    After counting, Lu Ming frowns slightly.


    More than 20 disciples of the ten square sword sect have only four million taels of silver.


    More than 4 million taels of silver, it seems like a lot, but it depends on where you get it.


    There are more than a dozen disciples of the ten square sword sect. Their accomplishments are at least six. On average, each of them is less than 200000 Liang, which is very few.


    On second thought, Lu Ming was relieved.


    It''s normal. Just like him, the surplus silver is converted into contribution points, and then converted into useful resources to enhance the strength.


    Most of the disciples of the ten side sword sect are the same way. They keep some spare silver on their bodies, and exchange the rest.


    After packing up the banknotes, Lu Ming looks at other things.


    Some scattered pills are not worth much money. Lu Ming piles them up directly. Finally, she looks at some books.


    "Crazy wave chop" is the lower level sword skill of yellow level.


    "Teng Yun bu" is the top grade of the yellow class.


    "Hunyuan Gong" is a top-grade yellow level skill.


    Lu Ming was overjoyed by his three successive skills.


    Generally speaking, disciples like them seldom have martial arts and martial arts scripts on them, because most of them are rented and borrowed from the library of zongmen.


    There is a certain period of time, to a certain time limit, we have to return.


    Of course, there will be exceptions, because some people get some adventures, and they will get some martial arts and martial arts secret books, which are their own private.


    Like these, most of them are privately owned by the disciples of the ten side sword sect.


    Among them, "tengyunbu" was obtained from the young man of Jiuchong, a martial arts teacher.


    If you sell these three martial arts secret books, they can be worth at least 5.6 million Liang silver.


    It''s a lot of money.


    But when Lu Ming''s eyes fell on the fourth book, he was shocked.


    "Flaming Vajra formula" is a method of body training.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    This is actually a physical exercise.


    I think it''s this book that Zheng Qian practiced.


    Body building skills are rare in the land of shenhuang, and they are famous for their difficulty and slowness.


    If you practice the body skill, the body will become stronger and stronger, and it has various incredible functions.


    According to the strength of the body, the body is divided into nine grades.


    The first grade is the weakest, the ninth grade is the strongest. Each product is divided into three levels: Xiaocheng, Dacheng and consummation.


    However, the way of body building is not a separate one, but a kind of martial art. It belongs to the auxiliary type of Wudao, just like the way of Minglian, it is auxiliary to Wudao.


    Because if the body is not combined with martial arts, it can not play its due power.


    Take a physical body as an example, it does not correspond to the samurai realm.


    Because of the loss of true Qi and various martial arts skills, a single physical body is just empty and powerful. A physical body is not the opponent of a warrior in the warrior realm.


    Even if it''s the second grade body, it''s not the opponent of the warrior.


    But this does not mean that the body is weak and cultivation is useless.


    Body building is auxiliary to martial arts.


    Once the powerful body is combined with genuine Qi and various martial arts skills, unimaginable power will break out.


    It is not so simple that one plus one equals two, but increases in geometric multiples.


    For example, the stronger the body is, the more Qi can break out without fear of hurting your body.


    Some powerful martial arts, even secret arts, do great harm to the body. Without a strong body, you can''t stand it.


    And the stronger the physical cultivation, there will be some incredible ability.


    The stronger the body is, the stronger the vitality and resilience will be. Even if you are injured, you can recover quickly.


    It is said that the body is strong enough to control the whole body''s musculoskeletal, control every muscle, and can instantly close the wound when injured.


    It can also control the musculoskeletal, change the shape and appearance, wonderful.


    If it is stronger, it can even be reborn with broken limbs or even blood. Of course, these are legends.


    Therefore, the way of body building is complementary to the martial arts. Combining with martial arts, it can produce powerful power.


    Zheng Qian is a good example.


    He didn''t practice Xuan level martial arts, but his body was much stronger than Lu Ming. With the top-grade yellow level martial skills, he could break out the strength to compete with Lu Ming.


    In particular, some close combat martial arts practitioners who practice palms, fists and claws will increase their strength even more terrifying if they are combined with a strong physical body.


    Lu Ming quickly opened the "flame Vajra Jue" to watch.


    After watching, Lu Ming fell into thinking.


    "The flaming Vajra formula, at most, can make people cultivate three levels of flesh. It seems that Zheng Qian should only cultivate one level of perfection, but not the second level."


    "That''s enough. If I can cultivate into a three grade flesh body, my strength can be improved several times at least."


    Lu Ming''s eyes gradually brightened.


    This is not just a talk. With the improvement of martial arts cultivation, true Qi will gradually refine the body and make the body stronger.


    But the process was too slow. It is said that when you reach the realm of Wuzong, the body will naturally be able to upgrade to a grade.


    But that doesn''t satisfy the needs of the warriors.


    The stronger the cultivation is, the stronger the true Qi is, the stronger the pressure will be on the meridians and the body. Therefore, when the martial arts fight, the subconscious will retain part of the true Qi to protect the meridians and the body.


    It is usually said that the strength of the explosion is 100%, but in the real sense, it is not good to have 80%.


    However, only when the body is strong can there be no worries about the future, and the true Qi of 100% can be really broken out.


    Especially Lu Ming, his true Qi is too rich and condensed, so subconsciously, there are more genuine Qi left to protect the meridian and body.


    Therefore, this book is more important to Lu Ming than his metaphysical skills.


    After a careful study of the cultivation method of the burning Vajra formula, Lu Mingcai put it down and looked at the fifth and last book.


    This book is not Kung Fu or martial arts, but a notebook.


    It was found in Zheng Qian''s storage ring.


    After opening the page, some of the front pages are irrelevant to Lu Ming. After turning over more than a dozen pages, I found several pieces that had been marked before I saw what Lu Ming was interested in.


    These are the ones that recorded the dead volcano before.


    "It turns out that there is fire spirit milk in the dead volcano, which has a great effect on the cultivation of" the formula of burning fire Vajra ". The treasure Zheng Qian was looking for was fire spirit milk


    After watching, Lu Ming''s eyes shine.


    Originally, the progress of body training was very slow. Lu Ming didn''t want to cultivate the "flaming Vajra formula" to any advanced level in a short time. In a short time, it had little effect.


    But if you have the fire spirit milk, it will be different. Maybe you can achieve something in a short time.Not too much. As long as you can cultivate a good body, it will be of great help to improve Lu Ming''s fighting power.


    "Go, since you know it, you can''t miss it!"


    After sorting out the things, Lu Ming thought and went out of the supreme temple, heading for the central area and returning to the vicinity of the dead volcano.


    Roar! Roar!


    There were five or six monsters with the corpses of ten sword sect disciples in their mouths and ran away.


    I think it''s the smell of blood that attracts the monster.


    Lu Ming ignored and came to the road where the stone picker was asked by the disciples of the ten square sword sect.


    Here, white powder is marked and the outline of the road is clearly visible.


    Lu Ming pondered for a moment and then stepped forward.


    He didn''t walk very fast. His true Qi moved his whole body and watched the ground wholeheartedly.


    In this area, the terrain is changeable. It''s OK before, but it doesn''t mean it''s ok now.


    Fortunately, Lu Ming did not make an accident.


    After walking this way, you will reach the foot of the dead volcano.


    It''s solid. It''s very solid. There''s a lot of black lava coming out here.


    Lu Ming climbs up, the dead volcano is not high, only a few hundred meters, soon, Lu Ming climbed to the top of the mountain.


    In the middle of the mountain top, there is a huge hole, hundreds of meters deep. Below, there is black crystal.


    According to the ancient books of the Zheng family, the fire spirit milk is under the volcano.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lu Ming climbs down slowly along the surrounding walls.


    Soon, he climbed down the dead volcano and came to the bottom.


    The black spar below is extremely hard, and in the wall of the dead volcano, there is a deep depression.


    In the pit, Lu Ming saw a spirit grass at a glance.


    The spirit grass is red all over the body and emits a crystal luster.


    "Burning crystal grass!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed to see this plant.


    This is actually a kind of material needed to cultivate the third layer of the true formula of the battle dragon. Lu Ming came to the fire region of Lingnan with the intention of finding Yanjing grass.


    Unfortunately, I haven''t found it all the time, but I found it here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    What''s more, Lu Ming walked in and saw that there was a pool of liquid at the root of the burning crystal grass, which was not much. It turned into fire red. There was a feeling of crystal clear, like the melting of fire jade.


    "Fire spirit milk, this is fire spirit milk!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    There is a fire spirit milk here, no wonder it can grow flaming crystal grass.


    fire and milk, heaven and earth are rare. Only in places with strong aura, can they be formed with rich fire properties.


    Lu Ming comes forward and a jade box and a jade vase appear.


    The jade box is ordinary white jade. It was prepared by Lu Ming himself and used to hold spirit grass.


    The jade bottle was found in Zheng Qian''s storage ring. It was made of fire jade and used to hold fire spirit milk. It is very suitable.


    Take out a sword, carefully dig out the burning crystal grass and put it into the jade box.


    Then, it turns the true Qi and draws the fire spirit milk into the jade bottle.


    "It''s a lot, at least two catties."


    Lu Ming was overjoyed. She thought it was a big opportunity to have a catty. Unexpectedly, she had two catties.


    "If you refine all these fire spirit milk, how strong can you become? Can you at least cultivate to a great success? "


    Lu Ming thought in his mind, put things away, did not stay, along the stone wall up.


    The road was smooth and did not encounter any threat. Soon, Lu Ming walked out of the central region and returned to the outer region.


    After returning to the outer area, Lu Ming enters the supreme shrine directly.


    Sitting cross legged, Lu Ming took out the "flame Vajra formula", watched it carefully, and then took out the jade bottle containing the fire spirit milk.


    "Now, practice the fire Vajra formula with fire spirit milk."


    Lu Ming opened the bottle cap, thought for a while, and then took a sip.


    Boom!


    A small mouthful of fire spirit milk swallowed, immediately like a volcanic eruption, emitting hot breath and violent energy, filled Lu Ming''s whole body.


    Lu Ming''s body is like a fireball.


    "Nest, the energy of this fire spirit milk is too terrible, beyond my imagination, so hot and painful!"


    The energy of fire spirit milk is extremely hot, burning Lu Ming''s muscles and bones.


    This situation is like putting Lu Ming directly in the fire, and the pain can be imagined.


    "I must stand up. The reason why I feel so painful is that my body is too weak. I have never practiced the way of body building before, but only slowly quench it with true Qi. After the first time, my body has improved, and the next time it will not be so painful."


    Lu Ming''s heart turned suddenly, and he began to absorb the burning energy of refining.


    It''s like his body is a piece of iron, which is being burned and forged in the fire. Lu Ming can even hear the sound of his body burning.


    In this process, it lasted two hours, and the energy of fire spirit milk was refined.


    At this time, the pain completely disappeared, a very comfortable feeling spread throughout the body.


    "My physical strength has improved a lot."


    Lu Ming feels the changes of her body.


    He found that although his body had not become so strong, his muscles were much stronger and his whole body was full of strength.


    The Qi and blood in the muscles and veins are surging and full of vitality. The function of the body is stronger than before.


    "The flame Vajra formula and the fire spirit milk are really perfect. It''s only a little refined. There is such a promotion. Although it has not reached the level of a physical body, I believe it will be achieved soon if it goes on like this."


    "Now, go on!"


    Then, Lu Ming swallows a small mouthful of fire spirit milk and continues to practice the flame Vajra formula.


    , just like before, the fire spirit enters the body and burst into the essence of strong fire.


    "I don''t know if the blood of swallowing spirit is useful to fire spirit milk?"


    Lu Ming''s heart suddenly moved.


    In his blood has not been completely reborn, can quickly refine the power of pills.


    So, can we quickly refine the power of fire spirit milk?


    Try it and you''ll know.


    Immediately, Lu Ming controls the blood vessels and produces a strong swallowing force at the spine.


    Whoosh...


    immediately, all the energy of Huoling milk in the body is absorbed by blood vessels.


    Soon after, a gentle stream of pure energy poured into Lu Ming''s whole body. Lu Ming used the flame Vajra formula to absorb all this energy into the body to enhance its strength.


    is different from phagocytic essence, which engulf the essence of blood. The blood itself will intercept half of its energy to strengthen the blood itself. Only half of the essence is poured into Lu Ming''s body.


    The fire spirit milk is not the same, is all the energy into Lu Ming''s body.


    Lu Ming''s physical strength has been improved rapidly under the operation of the fire Vajra formula.


    Just ten minutes or so, just a small mouthful of fire spirit milk was all refined, and I felt that my body was stronger.Besides, there is no pain at all.


    "I knew that I had controlled my blood since the first bite. I need to suffer so much!"


    Lu Ming regrets.


    After a short rest, he continued to refine fire spirit milk.


    One day later, the fire spirit milk was refined about three Liang. Lu Ming''s flesh body broke through at one stroke and reached a grade of flesh body, which was in the first grade of flesh body.


    "Boom


    Lu Ming''s operation of the battle dragon is really Jue. The dragon''s true Qi is like the water of a river. In Lu Ming''s meridians, Lu Ming''s spirit is running rampant.


    Boom!


    The true Qi is attached to the fist, and a fist blows out. The fist passes through the air, forming a burst of sound. A transparent air wave rushes out from afar.


    "Strong, my physical fitness is more than ten times stronger than before. No matter it is muscle, bone, muscles and veins, viscera, it has improved many times."


    Last time, he was besieged by Yao Tianyu and was seriously injured. It took seven or eight days to recover. But now, Lu Ming believes that he can recover in three days.


    This is the advantage of physical strength.


    What''s more, the physical body combined with Lu Ming''s cultivation improved his combat effectiveness.


    Of course, if Lu Ming doesn''t use his true Qi and martial arts skills now, I''m afraid that a warrior with three levels of samurai can easily defeat him by fighting with his body.


    The way of the body is not used as the main battle, but as an auxiliary weapon.


    "You can''t just refine fire spirit milk and improve your body, or you won''t be able to adapt to it all at once. Now you''d better go out to practice the spear technique, run in the flesh body and martial arts, and then continue to practice the flesh body after the perfect integration of the flesh body, true Qi and martial arts skills."


    At present, Lu Ming went out of the supreme temple and returned to the central area to practice the vigorous spear technique.


    In this way, Lu Ming practiced shooting skills for several days and refined some fire spirit milk.


    With the passage of time, Lu Ming''s marksmanship and physical body are improving rapidly.


    In a flash, more than 20 days have passed.


    On the 23rd day, Lu Ming refined all the two catties of fire spirit milk, and Lu Ming''s body was lifted like a rocket.


    One after another across a product Dacheng, a product of great success, to reach the second product Xiaocheng.


    This has surpassed Zheng Qian before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    Compared with the substantial improvement of the physical body, the promotion of vigorous fire gun formula should be slower, and it is still one step away to reach the third level.


    After all, it''s Xuan level martial arts. It''s more difficult to practice than yellow level.


    Lu Ming''s accomplishments have not been improved much. These days, he did not deliberately kill monsters and devour blood essence. Therefore, his accomplishments only reached the peak of the early eight fold period of the martial arts master, which is one step away from the middle period of the eight fold martial arts division.


    Huhu...


    Lu Ming practiced his spear in the middle of the fire area in Lingnan. The long spear was waving like a dragon flying in the air. It was like a hurricane within 10 meters.


    "It''s still a little bit short, it''s still a little short of it all the time!"


    Lu Ming feels that he is very close to the third level, but it is still a little worse. It is like a layer of paper, but it can not be broken.


    Lu Ming''s mind sank into the spirit of vigorous fire gun, trying to find a breakthrough in the air.


    Boom!


    Just then, there was a dull roar.


    Lu Ming is surprised and stops practicing.


    Boom!


    The roar continued, more intense than before, and even the ground shook slightly.


    Roar! Roar! ...


    there was a roar of monsters, and then Lu Ming saw one monster beast. It was like something scared and ran away.


    Boom!


    The vibration became louder and the ground shook violently.


    "No, it''s a volcanic eruption. Let''s go!"


    Lu Ming''s heart suddenly moved, and then he was shocked. He turned and ran outside.


    Along the road, at least hundreds of monsters were seen running from the depths.


    More than ten minutes later, Lu Ming ran to the outer area, then stopped and looked at the inner area.


    Boom!


    At this time, a shocking roar, the earth is shaking violently, and then, Lu Ming saw a scene that made him unforgettable.


    A fire red pillar of fire, from a mountain peak, like a fire dragon general, like to fly away.


    The column of fire rushed up into the sky and then scattered, like the most gorgeous fireworks.


    The smoke was rolling, and the pillar of fire was soaring into the sky, turning the sky red.


    "Is that the power of volcanic eruptions? It''s too powerful. If we gather together and explode, the power can break through the heaven and earth. This kind of prestige is really amazing. Is this the power of nature? Can manpower compete with it? "


    Lu Ming is staring at the distant volcanic eruption.


    "Fire? gather? Outbreak? Prestige? "


    Lu Ming seems to be crazy in general, eyes straight staring at the volcano in front of him, murmuring in his mouth.


    Then, his steps, can not help but step forward, toward the central region.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    in the volcano, it seems that too much energy is accumulated, and the fire red magma is constantly erupting.


    Lu Mingyue is walking towards the central region. The more clearly he can see, the more clearly his "prestige" is.


    Huhu...


    when Lu Ming reaches the central area, he can''t help waving his long spear and practicing the vigorous fire gun formula.


    "Fire, magma eruption? Explosion? "


    Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    He thought of the sixth move of gang fire gun formula.


    The sixth move is called explosion.


    This move is extremely powerful, but he has not practiced successfully. At this moment, he suddenly understood.


    Shua!


    At the same time, his whole body of real gas, crazy toward the gun point convergence, condensation but not scattered, when the long gun hit the ground, all the real gas suddenly burst out.


    Boom!


    The ground directly blasted out a large pit more than two meters wide and one meter deep.


    "What a powerful force! Is this explosion? What''s more, gang Huo gun Jue has finally taken a step closer and reached the third level. "


    Lu Ming''s face showed a happy smile.


    Just now, he not only successfully put out the "burst out", but also stepped into the third level.


    "It''s just that this move consumes real Qi, and it''s terrible."


    Lu Ming smiles helplessly.


    Just now he used the blow out move, which directly consumed one third of his true Qi.


    It seems that this move can''t be used frequently. It can only be used as an assassin''s mace.


    Huhu...


    then, Lu Ming practiced the gang fire gun formula again, but within two minutes, he stopped.


    "No, I don''t feel right. Compared with volcanoes, what I understand is only form, not its" soul ", and no" prestige ". "


    Lu Ming frowned and thought.


    Boom!


    The volcano is still erupting, there is a kind of terrible prestige, just look at, there is a kind of fear."Yes, this kind of prestige, I don''t have this kind of prestige!"


    Lu Ming''s brain keeps thinking, eyes staring at the volcano in the distance, as if in a daze.


    I don''t know how long after, the eruption has stopped, but he still stood there thinking, his mind, as if there was a volcano, in the eruption.


    Unknowingly, Lu Ming''s spear begins to dance, following the movements of gang firearm rhyme, begins to dance.


    Whistling...


    the spear is roaring and the long spear is breaking through the air. Lu Ming is practicing tirelessly.


    Suddenly, Lu Ming eyebrows a pick, eyes suddenly a bright.


    "By the way, the potential of volcano and fire is the potential."


    Boom!


    Lu Ming suddenly stabs out. This gun is just an ordinary one, not any move in the gang Huo gun formula. However, there is a mysterious power contained in it.


    Boom!


    This move, stabbed the ground, the ground suddenly exploded, debris splashed, appeared a big pit.


    This pit is no smaller than the one hit by "blow out" before.


    "Potential! This is the potential, the potential of fire


    Lu Ming''s eyes are bright, and her joy is hard to restrain.


    This time, he gained a lot from watching the eruption of the volcano. He not only broke through the secret of vigorous fire spear, but also understood the "potential".


    Everything in heaven and earth has potential.


    Mountains have the potential of mountains and are magnificent.


    Water has the "potential" of water, which can make waves rough and nourish vitality.


    The wind also has the "potential" of the wind, which destroys the withered and decays, and changes invisibly.


    Fire, of course, also has the potential of fire. It is hot and violent, destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    ...


    everything in heaven and earth has potential. If a warrior can understand it and use it, it can produce incredible power.


    Just now, Lu Ming was just a random shot, and its power was comparable to that of "exploding".


    What if you add "potential" to the "explosion" move? How powerful can it be?


    Lu Ming was so excited that he didn''t expect that he could understand the potential of fire.


    Potential, not everyone can understand, only a small number of highly gifted talents, can understand, the number is amazing.


    Moreover, it is even rarer to understand "potential" in the martial arts realm. Since the establishment of Xuanyuan sword school, not many people have been able to do so.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    After that, Lu Ming continued to practice. After three days, Lu Ming stopped.


    "The power of fire has been completely mastered, but the fire is still very low. It''s just a beginner, and we need to constantly practice and understand it in the future."


    "Now, it''s time to go back. It''s been more than 40 days since I came to Lingnan Huoyu. It''s less than one month since I came to the fire area of Lingnan. Can''t I break my promise, bronze list? This time, I will be on it. Yao Tianyu, you can wait. "


    Habitually, Lu Ming searches around and catches a demon beast. He rides on the monster and goes to Xuanyuan sword sect quickly.


    Five days later, Lu xuanming came back.


    "Elder martial brother Lu Ming, you are back."


    Just into the dormitory, I met Pang Shi and walked out with Huachi.


    Pang Shi smiles happily when he sees Lu Ming.


    "Big stone, where are you going


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "Elder martial brother Lu Ming, you''re back at the right time. There''s a lot of fun. The Xuanwu academy is very popular. Today we''re going to fight the tenth battle on the bronze stage. If we win this battle, there will be one more person on the bronze list."


    Pang Shi''s face was full of excitement.


    "Popular? Who is the rage? "


    Lu Ming looks puzzled.


    "Isn''t it? Lu Ming, you don''t know how popular it is? "


    Huachi looks at Lu Ming with disdain.


    Lu Ming touched his nose with a bitter smile and nodded.


    "Well, I lost to you."


    Hua Chi''s speechless curled his lips and said, "the popularity is strong, but you haven''t heard of the new king a year ago?"


    "The new king a year ago?"


    Lu Ming''s interest came at once.


    "Yes, it was the new king a year ago, so this battle is very meaningful. It is the group of last year and this group of this year. The first of these two groups of disciples began to attack the bronze list. The others have not yet grown up. Therefore, it has attracted wide attention."


    Hua Chi explained.


    After the last incident, Huachi''s attitude towards him has completely changed. He is no longer holding a dirty face all day long and calling for victory over him in the future.


    "Interesting. Let''s go. Let''s go."


    Lu Ming is looking forward to it. How strong is the new king a year ago?


    Besides, he was going to bronze stage.


    Immediately, the three men rushed to the bronze platform.


    Bronze platform, located in the middle of the four courtyards, is a battle platform.


    Bronze platform in four directions, there are huge stands, enough to accommodate 100000 people.


    When Lu Ming and Lu Ming arrived, there were already many people sitting in the stands around the bronze platform. From a rough look, there were at least tens of thousands of people.


    "It''s so busy. There are so many people coming."


    Pang Shi widened his eyes and seemed to see.


    Lu Ming also secretly exclaimed.


    The total number of bronze level disciples in the four courtyards was just over 50000. This time, there were no less than 30000 people. It is obvious how sensational it is.


    In addition to some out to do tasks, or in the closed door did not come, know the news, most of them came.


    The three found a seat and sat down, and there were voices of discussion all around.


    "Do you think you can succeed in this challenge? The opponent is also a tough man who won nine games in a row


    "In my opinion, fengxinglie is sure to win. Fengxinglie is the new king of last year, and his talent is terrible. As the first disciple of the last two terms, he must have a full grasp of it."


    "Yesterday, I didn''t pay attention to the nine battles. I didn''t think I could win nine times with all my strength. I didn''t think I could win nine times with all my strength. I didn''t think I could win nine times with all my strength."


    "Keep challenging? That''s going to challenge the genius on the bronze list. If it''s true, we''ll see it today. "


    Not only in this area, but all around the bronze platform, there were such comments.


    As the first of the two groups of disciples who began to attack the bronze list, he naturally attracted much attention.


    Two years ago, they were disciples of the xuanjian sect.


    Yao Tianyu, for example, joined us two years ago.


    "The fashion is coming."


    Suddenly, someone yelled.


    Then there was a sudden silence.


    At the north entrance of the bronze platform, a young man in a yellow shirt came step by step.


    The young man looks ordinary, but he is very young. He looks like he is only sixteen or seventeen years old. He carries a long sword and slowly climbs onto the bronze platform.


    Then, standing there quietly.


    At this time, a middle-aged man stepped onto the bronze platform.


    This middle-aged man is the elder who manages and presides over the bronze stage and is also a referee. He will sort out the situation of the bronze stage and report it to the clan."It''s very popular. Your opponent today is sun Guang. Sun Guang, please come to the stage."


    The middle-aged referee announced in a loud voice, and the voice spread all over the court.


    Shua!


    As soon as the referee''s voice fell, the sound of breaking the air began to ring. A young man of eighteen or nine leaped forward as fast as lightning, a large part faster than Lu Ming''s full exertion of dragon and snake steps. In an instant, he boarded the bronze platform and showed his extremely excellent body skills.


    "How quick! If you fight with me, I will have no time to react. "


    Many people sigh.


    Sun Guangyue went up to the bronze platform and stood opposite to the popular style.


    "It''s very popular. I didn''t expect it was us. Haha, as long as I win you, I''ll be on the bronze list. Although you were the new king a year ago with extraordinary talent, you are still too young. It''s too early to fight with me now."


    Sun Guang ha said with a big smile.


    "Some people said that yesterday, but they couldn''t stop me."


    Light voice from the popular strong mouth, appear very confident.


    Sun Guang''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    "I believe you all know the rules of the bronze stage, but here, I''ll repeat the rules. On the bronze stage, life and death are conceited. However, as long as someone takes the initiative to admit defeat, the other person is not allowed to continue to attack. Violators will cancel all achievements."


    "What''s more, except that you can''t use pills and other drugs to improve your combat effectiveness, all other means can be used. Now, the duel begins."


    The middle-aged referee announced loudly and then stepped aside.


    Shua!


    When the middle-aged referee''s voice just dropped, sun Guang''s figure flashed, and he rushed towards the fashion. His body shape was so fast that he was even faster than when he was on the stage before.


    "The moon shadow divides the light saber, cuts for me!"


    When it was still ten meters away from the popular rage, sun Guanggao jumped up and waved his long sword, which was like a crescent moon. He chopped off the strong wind of the sword.


    "It''s a good sword technique. It''s definitely the sixth level of top-grade martial arts in yellow level."


    Near Lu Ming, some people couldn''t help shouting.


    Lu Ming''s eyes also moved slightly. He could see that sun Guang not only cultivated the top-grade sword technique of yellow level to the sixth level, but also his body method was the sixth level of upper Yellow level sword technique.


    In addition, his cultivation is also the top nine of the martial arts master. With the outbreak of blood, his fighting power is not weak.


    The existence of winning nine games in a row is really extraordinary.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    Keng!


    At this time, the wind was moving fiercely, a sword sounded, and the long sword was sheath.


    Few people see how he drew his sword. Most people only hear a sword, and then see a white sword light flash in the air.


    Then, they saw sun Guang cut out, the dense sword spirit, disappeared without trace, then, sun Guang murmured, his body flew out far away, fell on the stage.


    What''s going on?


    Many people look at each other and don''t know what happened because it happened too fast.


    Many people only saw sun Guang attack, and then saw a sword flash, sun Guang flew out.


    "What happened to this? Did sun Guang lose? "


    On the side, pangshi was tongue tied.


    Huachi also has a face of confusion.


    "Yes, sun Guang was defeated by a fierce wind and wind. You see sun Guang''s chest, and there is a wound."


    Lu Ming replied.


    Lu Ming side of the people hurriedly to see, indeed in sun Guang''s chest saw a deep sword mark, blood continues to flow out.


    Others did not see clearly, but Lu Minggang just saw clearly, just now, the wind strong sword pulling, out of the sword, a sword defeated all the attacks of sun Guang, leaving a wound on Sun Guang''s chest.


    "Good fast sword, good attack power."


    Luming eyes, with the brilliant light, were some amazing.


    He concluded that the sword technique, which was performed by the strong wind and conduct, was absolutely a skill of Xuan level.


    On the stage, sun Guang struggled to get up, and his face was still frightened. He hugged his fist and said, "I lost. Thank you for your kindness."


    He knew that if it wasn''t for the strong wind to take back a part of it just now, he would have died.


    "Promise!" A strong wave of wind.


    Sun Guang did not say much, turned down the stage, disappeared without trace.


    If he loses, his previous achievements will be cancelled and need to be accumulated again.


    At this time, the middle-aged referee went up and announced: "this battle, the wind is strong, on the bronze table."


    With the announcement of the referee, the scene was noisy.


    "It was successful, and the strong demeanor was successful. As a new disciple of the recent two years, the first bronze list was successfully hit, which can be said to be the representative of the new entry-level disciples in the past two years."


    "It is so fierce that the popularity is too strong. It is not two years since the entry-level. It is the new king. Besides him, the other people who have been in the middle of the last two years will have to go through another half a year at least to impact the bronze list."


    "Yes, the new king of all previous years, the strong demeanor is extremely strong."


    "You said, will he continue to challenge?"


    "I wish he continued to challenge. Have you seen that the talent after 30 on bronze list has come to a large part."


    Around, all are the sound of praise, Luming around, pangshi also face excited.


    "One day, I can also be on the bronze list!"


    Huachi holds double fists, confident and full of Tao.


    "Huachi, I believe you can. You and elder martial brother Lu are OK. I don''t know if I have any chance in my life."


    The way pangshi hopes.


    Lu Ming patted pangshi on the shoulder and smiled, "big stone, you can do it so hard."


    Pangshi was the ninth warrior when he was first introduced. After six months of cultivation, pangshi has broken through the top of martial arts.


    Although his training speed is not fast, but one step by step, the foundation is very solid.


    On the stage, the middle-aged referee asked, "you are now ranked No. 57 in bronze list. You have the qualification to challenge the talent of bronze list. Do you want to continue to challenge?"


    At this moment, all people''s eyes are gathered on the strong body of the wind, are they curious, will he continue to challenge?


    The wind and the wind were strong and did not answer, and seemed to be thinking.


    "You think, if the wind continues to challenge, who will he challenge?"


    "It''s not good to say, but he will definitely challenge the bronze list after 45 because the group belongs to the same level."


    "Yes, and if he wants to fight today''s first World War, he can only challenge the bronze talent who is present today. You see, Duanmu tiger ranked 55, Yao Tianyu, YanXu in the 50th place and Jidong, ranking 48, are on the scene, and he is most likely to fight them."


    Around, there were a lot of talk and speculation.


    "Yao Tianyu?"


    Lu Ming looked at him, and he saw Yao Tianyu in the East.


    Yao Tianyu was sitting there calmly with his arms in his arms, calm and calm.


    Next to him, there were dozens of small minions.


    Like he tie, red robe youth, etc., are old-fashioned holes.


    "Elder martial brother Yao, do you say that the strong demeanor will challenge you?"


    Asked a young man.


    "I don''t know!"Yao Tianyu light response.


    "Well, if you challenge elder martial brother Yao, is he sure?"


    The young man asked again.


    "Although the popular sword of returning to yuan is powerful, it is not enough to challenge me!"


    Yao Tianyu confidently replied.


    "That''s natural. If you challenge elder martial brother Yao beyond his capacity, he''s looking for abuse."


    Red robed youth immediately a pile of flattery.


    Yao Tianyu smiles and looks down at the battle platform.


    ...


    on the stage, he thought for a while and replied, "I choose to continue to challenge."


    As soon as this speech was said, the atmosphere of the whole audience instantly exploded, and everyone was staring at the popularity to see who he would challenge.


    Popular strong eyes in the grandstand patrol for a week, and then eyes fall on the Western grandstand.


    "Duanmu tiger, come down to fight!"


    Popular strong voice.


    In the Western grandstand, a burly young man stood up, his face a little gloomy, and said, "the wind is strong. Are you sure you want to challenge me?"


    "Of course


    It''s so popular.


    "Ha ha, good, popular, I will make your choice regret!"


    Duanmu tiger laughs angrily.


    To be challenged by a man who has just made the bronze list is not a glorious thing. On the contrary, it is a disgrace.


    It''s very simple. Being challenged means that you are weak. It''s looked down upon.


    Shua...


    duanmuhu jumped from the stand, several jumps, across a distance of more than 100 meters, to the battle platform.


    His body method is as fast as sun Guang before.


    The two stood opposite.


    "I really didn''t expect that it was fashionable to challenge Duanmu tiger. It''s interesting."


    Not far from Lu Ming, a boy in his twenties said.


    "Oh? How interesting? "


    Others asked.


    Even Lu Ming, Pang Shi and others also looked at him.


    The old disciple attracted so many people all of a sudden. He felt that he had a good face and was very pleased.


    With a dry cough, he said, "you should have seen just now that the popular sword technique is very fast, and the power of breaking out in an instant is extremely powerful. This kind of sword technique is the inferior martial skill of Xuan level," Guiyuan sword. "


    "This sword technique is very powerful, but it has one shortcoming. It consumes real Qi. If you can''t defeat the enemy, you will be in danger."


    Lu Ming nods in his heart. This sword of returning to yuan is quite similar to the "explosion" of the gang fire gun formula.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    The old disciple continued to explain: "however, the martial arts of duanmuhu are just opposite to the popular ones. Duanmuhu cultivation is a defensive inferior martial skill. The Tianhu body protection formula is a defense and an attack. Isn''t it very interesting?"


    All of a sudden.


    Fengxinglie and Duanmu tiger are just like a spear and a shield. On the contrary, in this battle, it depends on whether the spear attack of Fengxing is stronger or the shield defense of Duanmu tiger is stronger.


    Who is strong, who wins!


    This situation, not just here, is happening all over the place.


    Many old disciples have been in charge for five or six years and seven or eight years. Their accomplishments may not be high, but they have a keen eye and know a lot of news.


    At that time, many people were more interested in Wudun.


    "Now, the duel begins!"


    The referee announced to step aside.


    Boom! Boom!


    In an instant, the popular strong and Duanmu tiger broke out a strong breath.


    Breath collides in the air.


    At this moment, the popularity of the strong move, long sword scabbard, sword light like a lightning general, pierced the air, quickly to Duanmu tiger stab.


    Return to the yuan sword!


    This sword is stronger than the previous one!


    Because, the popularity of the outbreak of blood.


    Six chakras, six blood vessels.


    This is the first time that Lu Ming saw the level six blood.


    This sword is so amazing that all eyes stare at it.


    Boom!


    Duanmu tiger steps heavily, and then the sound of tiger roars. Around his body, two fierce tigers condensed by true Qi appear.


    Two fierce tigers in Duanmu tiger body around the jump, will Duanmu tiger surrounded by water.


    "It''s very popular. How can you break my defense?"


    Duanmu tiger roars.


    In an instant, the popular sword stabbed Duanmu tiger.


    Roar..


    the tiger roars repeatedly, and two fierce tigers block in front of the Duanmu tiger and collide with the popular sword.


    Where the sword and the tiger meet, they shine with dazzling light.


    However, all the people are staring at the stage, dare not move their eyes, for fear of missing the wonderful moment.


    This is definitely a battle between victory and defeat. If the popular strong can break the defense of Duanmu tiger, then the popular strong will surely win, otherwise, Duanmu tiger will win.


    Can popular strong break the defense of Duanmu tiger?


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a roar sounded, and the popular strong cross Duanmu tiger body.


    Who won?


    Touch!


    Suddenly, Duanmu tiger''s body heavily knelt down, a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    People saw that there was a deep bloodstain on his chest, just like sun Guang before him.


    "I lost!"


    Duanmu tiger got up and left without looking back.


    When Duanmu tiger was defeated, there was a lot of noise.


    "Wonderful, it''s wonderful. Although it''s just a move, it''s the peak match between attack and defense."


    "Yes, I didn''t come here in vain."


    "Do you think it will continue to challenge


    "It should not be. His blood has burst out and it is difficult to recover in a short time."


    "That too


    At this time, the referee on the stage also declared the popular victory.


    In the eyes of awe and admiration, she walked slowly towards the battlefield.


    "Powerful, too powerful, elder martial brother Lu Ming, Hua Chi, let''s go back. I must work harder to make sure that I can be on the bronze list in the future."


    Pang Shi has a firm face.


    "Go back? Why go back if the duel is not over? "


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "The duel is not over yet?"


    Beside Lu Ming, not only Pang Shi, Huachi, but also other people are stunned.


    Isn''t the fight over over over? What Lu Ming said is not over.


    "The popular duel is over, but my duel is just beginning!"


    Lu Ming smiles, then gets up and jumps down to the battle platform below.


    After a few breaths, Lu Ming ascends the bronze stage.


    "What are you doing, elder martial brother Lu Ming?"


    Pang Shi Leng Leng way.


    The other people on the edge were also a little stunned.


    "It seems that Lu Ming wants to challenge the bronze stage today."


    At this moment, Huachi''s eyes were incomparably bright, with brilliant essence, and at the same time, with some shock.


    "What? Elder martial brother Lu Ming wants to challenge bronze platform


    Pang Shi was shocked.


    Others nearby were also shocked.


    All the disciples of the four academies around the bronze platform were ready to leave the arena. At this time, they suddenly saw a figure flying onto the stage. They were all stunned."Who is that? What are you doing on the bronze stage now


    "Why? Isn''t that Lu Ming? This year''s newcomer Wang Luming


    "It turns out that he is Lu Ming. What does he want to do? Is he going to challenge the bronze stage


    "No way? Even if he is the new king, he is only this year''s new king. It is still early to challenge the bronze stage


    "Not bad!"


    Around, there was a discussion, but originally moved to leave the buttocks, and sat down again.


    On the stage, the middle-aged referee who was going to leave, and the popularity that had gone to the edge of the stage, could not help but stop.


    "Lu Ming, what do you want to do on stage?"


    The middle-aged referee asked with a smile.


    "Elder, Lu Ming applied to challenge bronze stage!"


    Lu Ming yibaoquan do.


    As soon as this speech was said, the whole scene was boiling.


    "Nest, we really want to challenge bronze stage."


    "Too arrogant, too anxious. Lu Ming is just the new king of this year. Do you want to challenge bronze stage? It''s too urgent. "


    "In my opinion, a child''s temperament is that when he saw the popularity and the continuous success, he rushed forward. Now he is challenging, and there is almost no possibility of success."


    "That''s not necessarily true. I heard that he broke down the star moon building more than three months ago, and showed his fighting power that was not weaker than that of the nine martial masters."


    "So what? What''s the use of jiuzhong''s fighting power on the bronze stage? Who was on the bronze stage at the meeting, whose combat power was lower than that of the martial arts teacher? I admit Lu Ming''s talent, but after all, he just started this year. If another year goes by, I don''t deny that he will be able to hit the bronze list like he is popular, but now, it''s almost impossible. "


    "If you want to challenge the bronze table, you can''t just rely on cultivation. If there is any kind of natural material and earth treasure, you can quickly improve your cultivation, but your martial arts and secret arts need time to understand. Which one of those on the bronze list who can cultivate into metaphysical martial arts is not gifted and takes a lot of time to realize success?"


    "Maybe he just wants to win a few games and then stop?"


    "Stop after winning a few games? He is a new king, not an ordinary disciple. If he just won a few consecutive victories and stopped, it would be better not to appear on the stage and be more disgraceful. "


    "That too


    There was a lot of noise on the scene, but the discussion almost fell apart. They all thought that Lu Ming was too impulsive to challenge now. Instead, he should lie dormant like a popular one, wait until the combat power reaches a certain level, and then burst out and make a great splash.


    On the southern grandstand, Pang Shi and others are still in a daze.


    "Huachi, how many successive victories can senior brother Lu Ming win? Can you make it to the bronze list


    Pang Shi lenglengleng asked.


    "Lu Ming, I really can''t see through him more and more, but he is not an impulsive person. Since he has gone up, he must have some assurance."


    Huachi road.


    Although said so, but in Huachi''s eyes, still remains the color of shock.


    "That''s also true. I also believe in elder martial brother Lu Ming!"


    Pang Shi scratched his head.


    Hearing the other two people, they felt too blind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    Eastern stands.


    "Lu Ming, it''s Lu Ming, a little bastard. He''s really out of his power. He really came to challenge the bronze stage."


    At Yao Tianyu''s side, the red robed youth cried out.


    "It''s beyond our ability, but it''s just right. We can send someone to kill him. What do you think, elder martial brother Yao?"


    Another young man said coldly, then looked at Yao Tianyu.


    Looking at Lu Ming on the platform, Yao Tianyu flashed the opportunity in his eyes and said, "yes!"


    He has always wanted to find a chance to kill Lu Ming. Now that Lu Ming is on the bronze stage, he will not miss this opportunity.


    On the stands in other directions, some of the genius on the bronze list also looked at Lu Ming curiously.


    On the bronze stage.


    "Lu Ming, do you really want to challenge bronze stage?"


    The middle-aged referee asked in surprise.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming nods again.


    "Well, since you''ve decided for yourself, I won''t stop you. Let''s start the challenge now."


    The middle-aged referee simply announced.


    On the edge of the battle platform, she was very popular. She looked at Lu Ming curiously. Her eyes were shining. Then she moved and flew to the northern stand. She looked up with great interest.


    At this time, the referee has announced that the scene is quiet, and they all look at it seriously.


    Just now, the last new king just succeeded in the bronze list. Immediately, the new king of this year began to challenge again. It is really interesting to think of it. This has never happened in the history of Xuanyuan sword school.


    Lu Ming, how far can we go?


    Many people are curious.


    "Who will fight me first?"


    Lu Ming looks around and says in a loud voice.


    Bronze stage challenge, the first five games, is more casual, anyone can challenge.


    But after five games, we must have the same winning streak to fight each other. Otherwise, we can''t show our strength at all.


    The people below the martial arts division were silent.


    Although they think that Lu Ming can''t win a few games, Lu Ming''s strength is still there. A few months ago, he has already had the nine strength of a martial arts division.


    "I''ll fight you."


    A figure quickly jumped onto the platform.


    "It''s Duanmu Jinming of the white tiger Academy. It''s said that his cultivation has reached the middle of the ninth grade of martial arts."


    As soon as the man came on stage, there was a cry around him.


    Duanmu Jinming is about 20 years old. His face is a little pale and his eyes are gloomy. He stares at Lu Ming and says with a sneer: "Lu Ming, you don''t know how to bear it. You should come to challenge the bronze stage now. Ha ha, I''ll stop you from the first scene. The new king will challenge the bronze stage. Such a thing will surely set a record of Xuanyuan sword school, which will last forever. ¡±


    the tone of Duanmu Jinming is full of sneer and ridicule.


    "As expected, you are the first Duanmu family to come up, but I found that your Duanmu family has one thing in common, that is, you have no skill at all, but you are as pure as fire and pure green as boasting."


    Lu Ming''s light way.


    As soon as this speech comes out, the people of Duanmu family at the scene are furious.


    "Damn it, damn it. I dare to look down on my Duanmu family."


    "Duanmu Jinming, give me a hard hand, abolish him, let him know the strength of my Duanmu family."


    "Kill him!"


    ...


    Duanmu Jinming''s eyes were gloomy, and said coldly, "Lu Ming, you will pay a heavy price for your words."


    Duanmu Jinming, long sword scabbard, a white sword through the sword, extremely sharp.


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming''s huge sword, one meter and five meters long, appeared in his hand.


    This huge sword was left by Zheng Qian before.


    You don''t have to use a firecracker to deal with such a small minion.


    Moreover, Lu Ming also wants to try to see if he can exert the power of Liuguang sword with such a huge sword after his body is upgraded.


    "Well, I don''t have to say much about the rules. Now the duel begins."


    The middle-aged referee announced.


    "Hurry up, I don''t have so much time. There are more than ten competitions in the future."


    Lu Ming said faintly.


    The tone was full of disdain. He didn''t put Duanmu Jin Ming in his eyes at all. He also said that houman had more than ten contests, as if he could win ten games in a row.


    "Nest, it''s crazy."


    "No, it''s too arrogant. However, the more arrogant he is, the more he will be defeated. It will be his own shame."


    All around, there was a lot of discussion.


    "Damn it. I''ll take care of you."


    Duanmu Jinming roared, moved, and continued to rush towards Lu Ming.


    "Tiger sword!"


    Duanmu Jinming screams, and the sword is cut out. On the sword, there is a faint shadow of a tiger. It is extremely powerful. It cuts at Lu Ming."In the middle of the ninth grade of martial arts, is this the strength?"


    Lu Ming turned the corner of his mouth slightly and cut it out with a sword.


    This sword is very direct. It''s not any sword technique. It''s just a random chop. It''s totally brute force.


    When!


    The sword was directly cut on Duanmu Jinming''s sword. Then people could see that Duanmu Jinming''s sword was bent and deformed, and the body of the sword hit Duanmu Jinming''s chest heavily.


    Duanmu Jinming''s eyes suddenly protruded.


    Boom!


    With a roar, Duanmu Jinming''s body was like a shell. It flew backward and flew out for more than 20 meters. Then he glided on the platform for more than ten meters and fell down.


    All of a sudden, it was like a whole moment of silence.


    Even, many people are still shouting Lu Ming''s arrogant words, but at this moment, their expression is so rigid.


    One sword, actually only one sword, ordinary sword, directly blew Duanmu Jinming out of the battle platform.


    Is that too strong?


    Is the gap too big?


    "Good, elder martial brother Lu Ming is very powerful."


    Pang Shi reacts and shouts excitedly.


    At this point, other people react.


    "Isn''t that... Too good? A solution to Duanmu Jinming


    "Indeed, it seems that I belittle Lu Ming. In my opinion, Lu Ming should have the strength of the later stage of the ninth grade martial arts master, and even the peak of the ninth grade martial arts master."


    "This strength, winning five times in a row, should not be a big problem."


    "The new king is the new king. We still underestimate him."


    Many of their faces turned solemn, and those who despised Lu Ming before felt that their faces were a little red.


    "Who else will fight?"


    Lu Ming doesn''t even look at Duanmu Jinming who has fallen off the battle platform, but continues to look around.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Then a young man jumped onto the stage.


    "Younger martial brother Lu Ming, please give me more advice."


    This young man has the late cultivation of Jiuchong, but he dare not despise Lu Ming''s polite way.


    "Yes, please."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    Boom!


    This young man, using an iron bar, waved it, howled and had extraordinary prestige.


    Lu Ming was a little polite to the young man, and after ten moves, he was knocked out of the stage.


    Two wins in a row.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    On the eastern stage, Yao''s face is gloomy.


    "Damn it, Lu Ming has improved so much in just a few months. Elder martial brother Yao must kill him. Otherwise, he may be able to make it to the bronze list after a while."


    On the edge, red robed youth road.


    "Let Jiang Hao go."


    One young man suggested.


    Yao Tianyu nodded and ordered: "Jiang Hao, you go up, don''t keep your hands, don''t let Lu Ming have a chance to admit defeat."


    On the edge, a thin young man with a cold smile said, "don''t worry, elder martial brother Yao, I won''t let him have the opportunity to say" admit defeat. "


    After saying that, his body was like a ghost, which quickly flickered a few times, and then appeared on the battle platform.


    "Isn''t this Jiang Hao? Jiang Hao of Qinglong Academy. "


    "Yes, it''s him. How did he do it? Lu Ming is in danger. Jiang Hao won five games in a row a year ago, but I don''t know why. He never took part in the bronze challenge in this year, so his score was automatically cancelled, but his strength was definitely above five consecutive wins."


    "It seems that Yao Tianyu made a move. Lu Ming once severely offended Yao Tianyu."


    "Let''s see how Lu Ming deals with it."


    As soon as Jiang Hao appeared on the stage, there was a heated discussion.


    "Yao Tianyu asked you to come up?"


    Lu Ming looks at Jiang Hao.


    Just now, he saw Jiang Hao beside Yao Tianyu.


    "Haha! Lu Ming, I wasn''t there the last time I was at Xingyue building. Otherwise, you would have been a corpse, but it''s not too late. If you want to admit defeat, you should give up now. Wait a minute, I won''t give you any chance. "


    Jiang Hao gave a cold smile.


    "That''s what I want to give you."


    Lu Ming''s light way.


    At this point, the referee announced the start.


    Shua!


    As soon as the referee''s voice fell, Jiang Hao''s figure disappeared in his place. When he reappeared, he was more than 20 meters away. Then he flashed again and reached Lu Ming.


    It''s so fast, it''s like a ghost.


    Keng!


    At this time, Jiang Hao suddenly pulled out his sword from his waist.


    This is a soft sword, one wrapped around Jiang Hao''s waist. At this time, it suddenly drew out, making people unable to defend themselves.


    In addition, Jiang Hao''s body method is very fast, just like an assassin walking in the dark. Even if his cultivation is higher than him, he also has to follow his way.


    Unfortunately, Lu Ming is not an ordinary person.


    "Ultimate streamer!"


    Lu Ming uses a giant sword to make the quickest move of Liuguang sword.


    In the past, the thin sword was used to perform the streamer sword. Now, it is a giant sword with the same speed, but the roar of the sword is buzzing, like thunder.


    Pooh!


    A head flew high, and then rolled down the platform, leaving only a headless corpse, splashing blood ten feet.


    One move, another move, killed Jiang Hao, who had won five games in a row.


    This time, even some of the genius''s eyes on the bronze list are dignified.


    "What a fast sword technique, what a strong strength."


    "Lu Ming''s sword cultivation is not so good, but his explosive power is too strong, which leads to a sharp increase in the speed of his sword technique and kills Jiang Hao with one sword."


    "Did he practice the way of body building?"


    A few of the genius of the bronze list whispered one after another.


    "Ming Sheng Lu!"


    The middle-aged referee announced that he then sent people to clean up the battle platform and carry away Jiang Hao''s body.


    Touch!


    On the eastern grandstand, Yao Tianyu slapped the armrest of his seat heavily, and his true spirit gushed out and smashed the armrest.


    "If I''m not mistaken, Lu Ming should have practiced the way of body building."


    He tie opened his mouth.


    "Yes, he must have practiced the way of body building, otherwise he would not have such explosive power. However, he did not practice the way of physical training last time, and his physical body was not strong enough in just three months."


    "He tie, if Lu Ming wins eight games in a row, you go up and solve him."


    Yao Tianyu ordered.


    "Yes


    He tie nods.


    At this time, Lu Ming turned his eyes to the eastern stands.


    "Yao Tianyu, why do you have to send someone to die? Don''t worry, it''s your turn soon. "


    Lu Minglang said.


    Provocation, this is a naked provocation.


    The whole audience''s eyes, all of a sudden, from Lu Ming''s body to Yao Tianyu''s.


    They can''t help but think of the friendship and resentment between Lu Ming and Yao Tianyu more than three months ago.


    "Interesting!"


    A lot of people are looking forward to it.


    This year''s new Wang, too strong, actually dare to talk to Yao Tianyu like this, I don''t know what the consequences will be?"Ha ha ha ha!"


    Yao Tianyu was very angry and laughed. His murderous intention was not covered up. He sneered: "Lu Ming, I really hope you can win ten games in a row and challenge me on the bronze list. At that time, I will let you understand what despair is."


    "Yao Tianyu, you and your dog are really virtuous. Just now Jiang Hao told me to admit defeat as soon as possible, otherwise there will be no chance. As a result, facts have proved that he is just an incompetent person with bubbling mouth. Now you are the same. Birds of a feather flock together."


    Lu Ming skimmed his lips.


    "Hum! Lu Ming, we''ll see who''s bubbling up. "


    Yao Tianyu heavily cold hum, gloomy face, no more said.


    Lu Ming gave a faint smile, then looked around and said, "now, who will fight with me?"


    The field quieted down.


    You look at me, I look at you, for a moment, no one actually went up.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power was also revealed just now. Jiang Hao was killed with one sword.


    There are absolutely seven wins in a row, even eight in a row. Who will go up to look for abuse?


    After half a sound, a young man jumped onto the stage.


    But the young man was very polite and said, "younger martial brother Lu Ming is the dragon of the human race. I know I''m not the opponent of younger martial brother Lu Ming. But I can''t help but feel itchy. I want to have a competition with him. I hope that younger martial brother Lu Ming will show mercy."


    The so-called hand out not to smile, others polite, Lu Ming also showed a smile, said: "polite, then we''ll have a discussion."


    The young man''s strength is not weak. After the competition, Lu Ming deliberately let the water out, and after more than a dozen moves with him, the young man took the initiative to admit defeat.


    Next, there was no obstacle.


    Five in a row, six in a row, seven in a row,


    finally, eight in a row.


    These people in the back are very polite and have no grievances with Lu Ming. Therefore, Lu Ming did not have much strength, but won by a weak advantage.


    Especially in the eighth battle, Lu Ming suppressed the cultivation of a young master who had won seven games in a row. After more than 30 moves against him, Lu Ming won by a weak margin.


    This makes many people think that Lu Ming''s combat power should be about that of eight consecutive victories.


    Lu Ming smiles, otherwise, how can big fish fall out?


    "He tie, Lu Ming''s strength is probably at the bottom. Let''s go!"


    Yao Tianyu ordered.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Yao. I''ll crush the bones of his whole body."


    He tie smiles cruelly, and then goes to the battle platform.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    "He tie did it, and he did."


    "Now some of you can see that he tie''s body is extremely strong, and his combat strength is very strong. Lu Ming seems to have practiced the way of body building. Who can win


    "It''s hard to say that he tie won eight games in a row. It was months ago, and it must be stronger now. But Lu Ming, the new king of this year, has risen too fast. It''s amazing. No one knows whether he has a card, so it''s hard to say."


    "Yes! It''s not in vain today. "


    Everyone was staring at the stage with great interest.


    Lu Ming, to everyone''s surprise, is just a new disciple this year. He has won eight consecutive victories in a row.


    As long as you win two more games, you will be able to attack the bronze plate, which is rare in the history of Xuanyuan sword school.


    People are concerned about whether he can win or not? He tie, can you stop him?


    On the battle platform, Lu Ming and he tie stand opposite each other.


    "Lu Ming, last time, you were saved by Mulan. This time, I see who can save you."


    He tie showed a cruel smile.


    Lu Ming touched her forehead speechless and said, "look, come again. As I said just now, birds of a feather flock together. Is this what Yao Tianyu taught you? Let me teach you that it is the right of the strong to say this, and the weak have no right to say these things. "


    Ha ha..


    there is a burst of laughter around. Lu Ming''s words are obviously satirizing Yao Tianyu, which is very interesting.


    "You will soon understand who is strong!"


    He tie''s face is very gloomy.


    "Is it? What you are good at is your body and your fist. Then I will fight you with my fist


    Lu Ming smiles faintly, and then with a wave of his hand, the sword disappears.


    Facing he tie with bare hands.


    This move, let the scene again into a noisy.


    "What? Lu Ming didn''t even use weapons. Would he fight with him? "


    "No wisdom, no wisdom. Lu Ming underestimates the enemy too much. Isn''t it based on his own shortcomings and strengths?"


    "In the end, it''s still too hasty to act."


    "I don''t think so. Lu Ming doesn''t look like an unwise person."


    ...


    Eastern grandstand,


    "ha ha, Lu Ming is really looking for death. I didn''t expect that he would be so stupid as to compete with he tie?"


    "Stupid. I thought he was a character."


    Around Yao Tianyu, young people in red robes and others burst out laughing sarcastically.


    Yao Tianyu''s eyes flashed, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and he did not speak.


    On the battle platform, he tie saw that Lu Ming had collected his sword. He was ecstatic and cried, "Lu Ming, this is what you said. Don''t wait for a moment to regret."


    At first, he had only 60% or 70% confidence to defeat Lu Ming, but now that Lu Ming actually gave up his sword, he immediately felt that he had a 10% chance of killing Lu Ming.


    How did he not like it?


    Lu Ming, this is a typical rhythm of looking for death.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll never go back on my word, but don''t admit defeat later."


    Lu Ming''s mouth with a trace of inexplicable smile, way.


    "Don''t worry, if I take the initiative to admit defeat today, I''ll roll down from here."


    He Tieli was afraid that Lu Ming would repent.


    But in the stands, Yao Tianyu''s brows are getting tighter and tighter. I don''t know why. Seeing Lu Ming''s calm and calm expression, his bad premonition in his heart becomes stronger and stronger.


    At this point, the referee announced the start.


    "Ha ha, take the punch!"


    He tie roared and his muscles swelled up. On his skin, there was a light black light, which made his muscles look like pieces of black iron, which made him look like a steel monster.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    he tie strides forward. Each step is ten meters away. Every step on the battle platform makes a violent roar.


    After a few breaths, he tie rushes to Lu Ming''s body, his huge fist, towards the landing Ming''s head, with a cold smile on his face.


    At this time, Lu Mingcai blows out a fist, which is aimed at he tie''s fist.


    Boom!


    The two fists, heavy Bang together, broke out a fierce roar.


    Everyone''s heart is a jump, dead staring at two people, in the heart all flash a thought: "can Lu Ming resist?"


    But immediately, they knew the answer.


    A strong figure "tengtengteng" of five or six consecutive steps back to stand firm.


    This figure is actually he tie, and Lu Ming''s figure is not even shaking.


    Hissing...


    the sound of sucking cool air is emitted.


    The air seemed to solidify at this moment.


    Almost everyone opened their mouths, big enough to put a duck''s egg, and their eyes widened, and their eyes almost glared.This is incredible. Lu Ming gave up his weapons and fought with fists. How could he Tieyi take five or six steps back?


    Is it that Lu Ming is also practicing boxing? Is Lu Ming stronger than he tie?


    But that''s impossible. I haven''t heard that Lu Ming has a way to cultivate body before. Otherwise, he would not be in such a mess three months ago.


    But in just over three months, how can the body be cultivated to this extent?


    Unless it''s a gift.


    "Ah! Lu Ming, I will kill you. "


    He tie is pushed back by Lu Ming with a fist. Looking at the shocked eyes around him, he feels greatly insulted. He hates Lu Ming to the bone marrow


    he sends out an angry roar. His hands are inserted in his waist and a pair of metal boxers are worn on his hands, and he rushes towards Lu Ming.


    In the process, his blood burst out.


    Level 4 giant bear blood, so that his strength again increased 40%.


    "Then play with you."


    Lu Ming''s mouth, always with a trace of indifferent smile, heart thought move, strength and a few points, a blow toward He tie.


    Bare handed, he tie''s spirit soldier gloves.


    Boom!


    The fists of the two men hit each other for the second time.


    There was a more violent roar than just now. Then, at the place where the two fists were pounding, a strong momentum broke out, which was like a strong wind and swept in all directions.


    Some of the disciples who were close to me were almost swept up by the gale.


    "Be careful!"


    there was a lot of noise, and these disciples used their skills to resist the strong wind.


    On the battle platform, Lu Ming and he tie shake slightly.


    It''s even.


    "Blocked, Lu Ming blocked again."


    "It''s incredible that Lu Ming didn''t even break out of blood. He tiedu had already burst out of blood, and he tiedu was wearing spirit soldier gloves."


    "It''s too strong. Lu Ming is too strong. As long as he can persist for two minutes and wait for he tie''s blood power to be exhausted, he will win."


    ...


    "good, come again!"


    Lu Ming''s faint voice came out.


    "Bear''s fist, die!"


    He tie roars and blows out again.


    The shock in his heart was stronger than anyone else. He knew that he had to make a quick decision, or he would lose after two minutes.


    He tie broke out with all his strength.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming blows out another punch, which he gives another strength to.


    As a result, he tiestaggers backward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    Today, Lu Ming''s accomplishments have reached the early stage of the eighth grade of martial arts, and with the strength of Zhan Long Zhen Jue, Lu Ming has surpassed the top nine level martial artists in the cultivation of true Qi.


    But Lu Ming''s flesh body, has achieved two grade small Cheng, he iron, only then one product big consummation.


    In these two aspects, Lu Ming surpassed he tie. Therefore, Lu Ming could easily suppress he tie without exerting all his strength.


    "He tie, based on your strength, can you say that you are a strong man? As I said, there is no difference between you and Jiang Hao. "


    Lu Ming''s voice rings, let he tie is roaring unceasingly, desperately toward Lu Ming.


    "I''m not playing with you. It''s almost over."


    Lu Ming spoke softly, and then improved her strength.


    Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming constantly displays the flaming dragon boxing. On his fist, there is a group of red real Qi wrapped. Every blow out, there is a faint sound of dragon chanting.


    He tie couldn''t resist it at all, and his body kept retreating.


    After more than ten fists, he tie''s throat was sweet and his mouth of blood gushed out.


    He tie is going to lose!


    All the people in the audience watched this scene in silence. They knew that he tie''s defeat had been decided and he could not return to heaven.


    Touch! Touch!


    After a few punches, he tie is shaking all over and the blood in the air is overflowing.


    At this time, he really wanted to admit defeat directly, but when he remembered what he had just said, "admit defeat," he held back.


    Lu Ming sneered and suddenly added another force.


    Card wipe!


    He tie''s arm sends out the sound of bone fracture, and his body retreats in succession. Lu Ming rushes up and hits he tie''s stomach with a fist.


    He tie screamed, his strong body flew out of more than ten meters, and fell heavily on the battle platform, which made the battle platform emit a violent vibration.


    Lu Ming stepped out and came to he tie. Looking down at he tie, Lu Ming said with a light smile, "you just said you want to pinch my bones?"


    "No... no, there is no chapter. I give up. I give up!"


    He tie looks at Lu Ming''s indifferent eyes. His heart is chilly. He is so frightened that he shouts "admit defeat.".


    He knew that if he didn''t admit defeat, Lu Ming would really pinch his bones.


    "Oh? Give up? You said it yourself. If you break the contract, I don''t mind breaking the contract. "


    Lu Ming sneered.


    He tie looks ugly to death. He did say before that if he admits defeat, he will roll down from the battle platform.


    But at that time, he thought he would win. He didn''t think he would lose, so he said that.


    Now he really lost. In front of so many people, how can he do it?


    But if he doesn''t, Lu Ming can take this as an excuse and continue to attack him.


    "Lu Ming, don''t go too far. It''s better to be a man."


    On the stand, Yao Tianyu stood up and said coldly.


    "Do you want to be a person? Yao Tianyu, before, why didn''t you stay on the line? Now your man is lying at my feet like a dog, but I stand up and say what kind of man to stay on the line? What kind of nonsense is it? "


    Lu Ming glanced at Yao Tianyu and yelled at him.


    Yao Tianyu''s face was instantly ugly and gloomy.


    "Yao Tianyu, you don''t have to talk nonsense there, because it''s your turn soon."


    After that, Lu Ming stopped looking at Yao Tianyu and continued to look at he tie, saying, "are you going to roll or not? If you don''t, I''ll let you go myself


    Then he raised his feet and stepped on him.


    In the process, the middle-aged referee did not say a word.


    He will also uphold all the agreements reached on the stage.


    "Wait, wait, I''ll go! I''ll get out of here


    He tie suddenly cried out.


    Instead of being interrupted by Lu Ming, he finally chose to "roll.".


    Immediately, he was extremely humiliated to roll up on the platform, clumsy and ridiculous, rolling dozens of circles, and then plopped down the platform.


    The whole audience was stunned and half loud before a burst of laughter.


    He tie''s face was flushed, and he had no face to stay. He ran out of the bronze platform.


    After today, he tie will become a laughing stock.


    On the grandstand, Yao Tianyu''s killing machine is too strong to be changed.


    He tie is his man, he tie is disgraced, and he is also disgraced.


    "Lu Ming, Lu Ming, Lu Ming, I will not kill you, I will not be a man!"


    Yao Tianyu roared in his heart, and the opportunity of killing was incomparable.


    At this time, the referee announced that Lu Mingsheng.


    Lu Ming has won nine games in a row, and is only one step away from winning ten in a row.


    Countless people were looking forward to it.


    In the history of Xuanyuan sword school, there are not many people who can make it to the bronze list in the first year.In the last decade, there was only one person.


    That is now one of the golden level disciples of Xuanyuan sword sect, and the first master of all the disciples of Xuanyuan sword sect. He is known as Feng Wuji, one of the six heroes of the scorching sun.


    Feng Wuji is a real genius.


    Lu Ming, can we achieve it?


    "In the next game, Lu Ming will fight against the strong one who has won nine games in a row. Who will come to the first battle if you win nine in a row?"


    The middle-aged referee announced.


    Half tone. No one''s talking.


    Nine wins in a row and ten wins in a row are only one match away. Of course, we should be cautious and prudent. Otherwise, if we lose, we will lose all our previous achievements.


    Lu Ming''s strength is unfathomable. Those disciples who have won nine consecutive games are not sure, so they will not play easily.


    After waiting for half a ring, no one came forward. The referee said, "well, since no one comes up on his own initiative, I will draw lots. Whoever draws, he must come up."


    This is also one of the rules of the bronze table. If it is not, some people have stronger strength and no one dares to fight with one of them. Isn''t this person unable to attack the bronze list?


    When the referee finished, someone came on the stage and handed him a box.


    Inside the box, there are the names of all the nine winning disciples in a row.


    The referee groped for a moment and took out a bamboo stick with a name on it.


    "Wu Hao, you go to war."


    The referee''s voice was heard all over the court.


    In the Western grandstand, a young man stood up with a trace of helplessness on his face.


    Now that I''ve been drawn, I can only fight.


    Wu Hao leaped several times and boarded the battle platform.


    "Brother Lu, please!"


    Wu Hao clasped his fist, and his face was extremely dignified.


    Lu Ming can easily suppress he tie, making him feel a lot of pressure.


    "Please Lu Mingdao.


    When the referee announced the start, the two fought together.


    Wu Hao was able to win nine games in a row. Naturally, he had real skills.


    His body skills, martial arts and sword skills are all top-notch yellow level, and they have been cultivated to the sixth level. His talent is not high.


    Unfortunately, he met Lu Ming and was doomed to failure.


    Lu Ming didn''t exert all his strength. With his huge sword in his hand, he used the Liuguang sword technique. After dozens of moves with Wu Hao, Lu Ming defeated Wu Hao.


    After defeating Wu Hao, it means ten consecutive wins.


    Ten wins in a row means that they are on the bronze list.


    The whole place was boiling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    The whole bronze stage is boiling.


    Lu Ming is really on the bronze list.


    Today, there are actually two new kings in a row, who are on the bronze list.


    One was the last one, and the other was this one, which had never happened in the history of Xuanyuan sword school.


    A lot of people have been crying out for fun. It''s not in vain today.


    They were originally to see if the popular hero could impact the bronze list. In the end, the popular hero did not fail to live up to the expectations of the public, and successfully broke through the bronze list of Duanmu tiger, which was 55th on the bronze list.


    Originally, they thought it was over, but in fact, it was not over.


    Because Lu Ming got on the stage.


    At first, no one was optimistic about Lu Ming. He thought that Lu Ming saw the popular scenery and got on the battlefield.


    However, it turned out that they were all wrong. Lu mingzhan showed his strong fighting power, swept all the way and directly rushed to the bronze list, which shocked everyone''s eyes.


    Many of the prefaces said that Lu Ming was arrogant, self-sufficient, impossible to succeed and so on. Now he was slapped in the face by facts, but they didn''t care. They were all excited to release their inner excitement.


    "Nest, it''s too strong. In the first year of introduction, I was on the bronze list. In the past ten years, elder martial brother fengwujifeng did it alone."


    "Who is senior brother Feng Wuji? He is one of the six heroes of the scorching sun. I didn''t expect that Lu Ming could do it. Is Lu Ming a genius at the level of elder martial brother Feng Wuji? "


    "That''s not necessarily true. Some people are good at the early stage, but the potential behind them may not be so strong. However, Lu Ming''s performance is really strong now."


    "In fact, in addition to elder martial brother Feng Wuji, duanmulin of the white tiger academy can also do it. It''s just that he was awakened too early. He was promoted directly to the silver level disciple, so he didn''t attack the bronze list."


    "Oh, I''ve heard of that, too."


    As the new king of this year, Lu Ming has won ten games in a row, and many disciples have begun to compare him with the best talents of all time.


    "Elder martial brother Lu Ming is powerful and invincible."


    In the south stand, Pang Shi roared with excitement and flushed with excitement.


    "Brother, do you know elder martial brother Lu Ming?"


    Nearby, someone asked Pang Shi, and when he called Lu Ming, he had already brought the word "elder martial brother".


    "Of course, elder martial brother Lu Ming and I are roommates in the same other hospital."


    Pang Shi looks proud.


    "It''s brother Lu Ming''s roommate? Younger martial brother Pang, if you have a chance in the future, you can introduce elder martial brother Lu Ming to us. "


    Other disciples set up horse road.


    In Xuanyuan sword sect, if there is a supporter, many things will be easier to handle.


    Lu Ming, a new disciple of this year, shows his amazing talent. Over time, I don''t know what kind of state he can achieve. Many smart people have already thought about how to get closer to Lu Ming.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, I can try this, but I can''t guarantee whether elder martial brother Lu Ming has time."


    Pang Shi touched his head.


    "That''s for sure."


    Others said.


    On the edge of Pang stone, Huachi''s eyes are also shocked, at the same time, there is a deep color of admiration.


    All over the bronze stage, the talents on the bronze list have different expressions.


    For example, Yan Xu, who ranked 50, and Jidong, who ranked 48, had a dignified expression.


    But the popularity is fierce, but the eyes are shining straight, looking at Lu Ming, there is surprise and admiration, also has a strong sense of war.


    As for Yao Tianyu, his face was extremely gloomy. At the same time, the opportunity to kill in his eyes kept flashing.


    As for some of the top talents on the bronze list, their eyes are shining, and I don''t know what they are thinking.


    "Do you think Lu Ming will continue to challenge?"


    "I think so. Didn''t you see that? He has been calling Yao Tianyu by name before. I think it is Yao Tianyu that he wants to challenge. "


    "If you really challenge Yao Tianyu, it will be very interesting."


    "In fact, I think it''s more interesting for him to challenge and become popular. Both of them are new kings."


    "Yes, yes."


    Around, the disciples of the fourth courtyard began to guess whether Lu Ming would continue to challenge.


    At this time, the middle-aged referee began to announce: "Lu Ming, you have won ten battles in a row, you have already broken into the bronze list. According to the rules, you are now ranked 58th. I will report it to zongmen truthfully."


    "Now, do you want to continue to challenge?" The middle-aged referee looked at Lu Ming and asked, his eyes were full of exclamation.


    He presided over the bronze stage for many years, and he had seen all kinds of talents. However, such as Lu Ming, he was extremely rare.


    Everyone''s eyes are on Lu Ming. Who will Lu Ming challenge? Can it be Yao Tianyu?


    Sure enough, Lu Ming''s eyes turned to Yao Tianyu.


    Yao Tianyu looks at Lu Ming coldly.


    "Yao Tianyu, I said more than three months ago that I wanted to fight with you. But at that time, you said that I was not qualified to fight with you. Now, can I?"Lu Ming looks at Yao Tianyu, word by word.


    Yao Tianyu said in a deep voice: "Lu Ming, I admit that your talent is good. Now you have the right to challenge me, but you think..."


    "what''s the nonsense? Come down and fight! "


    Lu Ming directly interrupts Yao Tianyu''s words and shouts out loud that he is extremely powerful.


    When did Yao Tianyu "enjoy" such treatment, he was interrupted by Lu Ming and asked him to roll down to fight. He felt a burst of anger on his chest, almost choked out internal injuries, clenched his fists, and made a "cluck cluck" sound.


    "Lu Ming, do you dare to fight life and death?"


    Yao Tianyu let out a roar.


    "That''s what I want. Get out of here!"


    Lu Ming is proud of the war spirit, without a trace of fear.


    Shua...


    Yao Tianyu''s figure flickered a few times, and then appeared on the battle platform, opposite Lu Ming.


    "Are you really going to fight life and death?"


    Asked the middle-aged referee.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming''s resolute way.


    "Life and death, I will kill Lu Ming!"


    Yao Tianyu''s cold way.


    "Well, let''s fight life and death, and never die!"


    The middle-aged referee announced loudly.


    Although, in the battle of life and death, one person will surely fall, no matter who falls, this is a great loss to Xuanyuan sword school.


    However, the road of martial arts is full of thorns and difficulties. Every strong man at the top is trained from life and death. The middle-aged judges know this truth clearly, and the senior officials of Xuanyuan sword sect also know this truth clearly. Therefore, they will not prevent the life and death duels between disciples.


    No matter how talented they are, as long as it''s a fair fight, they won''t stop it.


    It''s also worth it to die ten geniuses and give birth to a world-class strongman.


    With the referee''s voice down, the atmosphere of the scene was ignited again, a boiling.


    Lu Ming and Yao Tianyu have a life and death battle, which means that only one person can leave this stage today.


    Between them, who can win?


    Yao Tianyu, himself a super genius, was one of the most popular candidates to compete for the new king in the new talent trial two years ago.


    Now, I''m only 17 years old. I''ve reached this cultivation. It''s very rare.


    Lu Ming, however, is one of the super geniuses. This year''s rookie king, just after his first year of entry, broke into the bronze list.


    In the end, who can laugh at each other?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    "Hua Chi, do you think elder martial brother Lu Ming can win?"


    On the south stand, Pang Shi can''t help worrying about Lu Ming.


    "I don''t know!"


    Huachi shook his head and said, "Yao Tianyu, has not played for a long time. Although he is only in the 51st place, no one knows whether he has a base card. But I estimate that even if Yao Tianyu has a base card, he will not be much stronger than Lu Ming."


    Huachi road.


    "Why?" Pang Shi asked.


    "Because Yao Tianyu was scared."


    "Afraid? How can he be afraid if he wants to fight Lu Ming''s life and death? "


    Pang Shi asked in surprise.


    "It is because he wants to fight life and death that he is afraid. Lu Ming''s talent is too high. Yao Tianyu knows that if he does not solve Lu Ming now, he will have no chance in the future. He is afraid of Lu Ming''s talent, so he wants to solve Lu Ming now."


    Hua Chi analyzed.


    "Isn''t Lu Ming dangerous?" Pang Shi''s face changed.


    "Not necessarily, Lu Ming. I''ve seen him through from the beginning."


    Huachi road.


    At this time, several graceful figures appear in the southern grandstand, but Mulan and Feng dance several people.


    Obviously, they came in a hurry after getting the news that Lu Ming challenged the bronze stage.


    "Elder Mulan, elder sister Fengwu."


    Pang Shi saw it and immediately said hello.


    Mulan, Feng dance a few people, came to Pang Shi and their side, the other several people quickly gave way to the position.


    "Lu Ming is really on the bronze list, but now it''s a bit rash to fight Yao Tianyu for life and death."


    Feng dance in the eye has exclamation, also has a trace of worry.


    "Don''t worry, Lu Ming, who is careful in mind, is not so impulsive. Moreover, since the first day I met him, he has repeatedly exceeded my understanding. I believe that he will not let me down today."


    Mulan smiles.


    Her smile, charming and incomparable, let some of the side of the male students to see the gaping, even some people also shed saliva.


    It''s really amazing.


    At this time, on the stands of the four sides, not only Mulan and others, but also some other people came, and even some of the talents on the bronze list came.


    Obviously, they came after hearing the news.


    Boom! Boom!


    At this time, Lu Ming and Yao Tianyu burst out strong breath at the same time.


    The breath collides in the air, forming a strong wind, sweeping around.


    "Lu Ming, now I''ll show you my real strength."


    Yao Tianyu screamed, and a sword appeared in his hand. He stepped out one step and chopped at Lu Ming.


    A knife awn is suddenly cut out. The pale blade is more than ten meters long. It cuts through the air, cuts through the space, and with a terrifying momentum, it cuts to Lu Ming''s head.


    "Yao Tianyu is famous for his martial arts skills. He is a low-grade sword technique, and can break the wind eight times."


    As soon as Yao Tianyu started, someone started to scream.


    "Sure enough, you''ve become a Xuan level martial art. Try your power."


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, his feet heavily stepped on, and his body shot forward, and his sword was chopped at Yao Tianyu''s sword.


    For the time being, there''s no need to shoot.


    Lu Ming''s strength is incomparable. The huge sword in his hand is as light as nothing.


    The giant sword was cut out and defeated Yao Tianyu''s sword. The sword was heavily chopped on Yao Tianyu''s sword.


    When!


    One earth shaking roar, Mars, two people at the same time fly back.


    The first move is to divide the two equally.


    "Blocked, Lu Ming actually blocked Yao Tianyu''s Xuan level sword technique."


    "Lu Ming absolutely practiced the way of body training. Relying on his powerful body, he gathered martial arts and broke out a strong fighting force, which blocked Yao Tianyu''s Xuan level sword technique."


    "Who can be stronger than the body against the Xuan level sword technique?"


    Around the four yard disciples, one by one eyes staring at the field.


    "Lu Ming, how many knives can you block me?"


    Yao Tianyu roared and attacked like a tide. His sword flashed and broke through the air to kill Lu Ming again.


    Lu Ming holds a huge sword and fights with Yao Tianyu.


    When! When! ...


    violent collision, constant occurrence, roaring sound, strong sword light, surging out, forming a powerful storm, sweeping all directions.


    At the same time, there are also swords and swords on the stage.


    However, the battle platform is extremely hard. Even inscriptions are engraved on it. The strong men at the level of martial arts can''t be broken. The sword Qi and sword light fall on it, and there is no trace.


    The war was extremely fierce. In a flash, the two men fought more than 30 moves, and they were all neck and neck.


    "Yao Tianyu, it seems that your Xuan level Sabre skill can only be cultivated to the second level. If you have only such a little strength, you''d better die."


    Lu Ming roared and his true Qi was surging. He exerted all his strength. His true Qi and physical strength broke out completely.Of course, Lu Ming didn''t use his blood and fire.


    Hum!


    The sword cuts through the void and makes a terrible hum. This sword is much stronger than before.


    "Lu Minggang has not exerted all his strength yet."


    Someone screamed.


    Yao Tianyu''s eyes also coagulated, and then his blood flashed. A huge Mantis condensed out, and the five blood color chakras were dazzling.


    Then the mantis goes to Yao Tianyu, and Yao Tianyu is full of breath.


    Blood burst!


    Yao Tianyu''s blood is a double blade mantis, which can gain a lot of sword skills. As soon as the blood burst out, Yao Tianyu''s Sabre technique becomes more fierce and powerful.


    When!


    There was another roar, and the two retreated together.


    As soon as Lu Ming retreated, he stepped on his feet and killed him again. So did Yao Tianyu.


    Two people are like two shells, heavy Bang together.


    When! When! ...


    with just a few breaths, they bombarded a dozen moves in a row.


    At the scene, everyone held their breath and stared without blinking because it was too intense and wonderful.


    Boom!


    Another move, two people''s body shape a tremor, Qi Qi glides back more than ten meters, just stand firm body shape.


    "Yao Tianyu, is that all your fighting power? It really disappoints me. As long as two minutes pass, the power of your blood will disappear. What will you fight me with? "


    Lu Ming''s indifferent voice rang out.


    As soon as Lu Ming''s voice fell, there was a murmur in the audience.


    Lu Ming is right. After the time of Yao Tianyu''s blood burst, how can we fight with Lu Ming?


    "How can this happen? How can Lu Ming be so strong?"


    A few young people who followed Yao Tianyu cried out in disbelief.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Lu Ming, I admit that you are very strong. It''s good to be able to force me to this stage. Now, I''ll show you my real strength. I wanted to show you my real strength in the four yard contest two months later. It''s your honor to use it on you."


    At this time, instead of fearing, Yao Tianyu laughed.


    Later, Yao Tianyu stepped out, and the battle platform made a roar. Yao Tianyu''s muscles swelled quickly. On his skin, there was a light black light. His body looked like black iron.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    "Lu Ming, don''t think you are the only one who has cultivated the way of body building."


    Yao Tianyu screamed and touched. Yao Tianyu''s body was like a huge piece of iron. He rushed towards Lu Ming and cut off with a knife.


    The light of the sword roars and shakes the world.


    "The way of body building!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes congealed and broke out with all his strength to resist with a huge sword.


    Boom!


    When Jujian and Yao Tianyu''s swords intersect, Lu Ming feels an overwhelming force coming towards him, and his body slides back more than ten meters.


    I just feel a little numb.


    "Yao Tianyu has also practiced the way of body building. It''s the same kind of body building skill as he tie. Judging by the heat, it''s no weaker than he tie. With his powerful body and Xuan level sword, Lu Ming will not be an opponent."


    "Yes, because of his powerful body and Xuan level Sabre technique, the combat power is really too strong. Yao Tianyu ranks more than 51 on the bronze list. In my opinion, he can be ranked in more than 40 places. Lu Ming can''t fight against him. Lu Mingzhen is in danger, but he has such a talent."


    "I don''t think it''s easy to say. Maybe Lu Ming also practiced Xuan level martial arts skills?"


    "Fool, Lu Ming has also cultivated Xuan level martial arts skills? How could that be possible? Do you think Xuan level martial arts are so easy to cultivate? How long has Lu Ming been a beginner? "


    "Cultivation can be improved by using natural materials, earth treasures and adventure, but martial arts depends on understanding and time. Although Lu Ming''s talent is very strong, his time is too short. Now, I''m sure that it''s impossible to cultivate metaphysical skills."


    Yao Tianyu suddenly broke out, making the whole audience into a shock.


    South grandstand, Pang Shi was very anxious: "what should I do? Yao Tianyu is so strong? What should I do? Elder martial brother Lu Ming will not have an accident? It''s a battle of life and death. "


    "Pang Shi, calm down."


    Feng dance called, but her eyes, is also a worry.


    Huachi, Mulan, did not speak, but similarly, their eyes also showed a worried color.


    "Lu Ming, can you create miracles?" Muran whispered.


    But on the eastern stand, Yao Tianyu''s dog legs are ecstatic.


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother Yao is invincible. It''s just Lu Ming. How can you fight with elder martial brother Yao? He is doomed to die in his hands."


    A few doggies yelled.


    In addition, the popularity is strong, such as Yan Xu, the genius on the bronze list, eyes burning, staring at the field.


    "Lu Ming, this is my strongest fighting power. Do you see it? That''s the gap. In a minute, it''s enough to kill you. "


    Yao Tianyu''s tone is very arrogant, at the same time, full of disdain and ridicule to Lu Ming.


    But at this time, to everyone''s surprise, Lu Ming actually laughed.


    Lu Mingxiao was confident and calm. His voice was clear and clear: "this huge sword is not easy to handle. I thought it would be enough to defeat you with this sword. Now it seems that it needs to be changed."


    As the words fall, Lu Ming''s huge sword disappears, and an eight foot long fire red spear appears in Lu Ming''s hand.


    "Spear? Did Lu Ming use a spear? "


    "I heard that he used the sword all the time. Is it a bluff?"


    "In any case, it''s still strength that counts in the end."


    ...


    Yao Tianyu looked at Lu Ming''s spear. His eyes flashed and he sneered: "what''s the use of changing a weapon? Die for me


    Yao Tianyu continues to kill Lu Ming.


    "The secret of vigorous fire gun - broken armor!"


    The long gun stabs out, brings out the strong rotary cutting force.


    This shot, accurately stabbed Yao Tianyu''s blade.


    The powerful force broke out from the point of the gun, and Yao Tianyu''s knife edge was scattered in an instant. With a buzzing sound, the sword vibrated, and Yao Tianyu''s figure staggered back.


    "It''s impossible to shoot at Xuan level."


    Yao Tianyu uttered an incredible roar.


    A shot will drive him back. Lu Ming''s martial arts skills are absolutely metaphysical, and the heat is not weaker than his Sabre skill.


    How could that be possible?


    More than three months ago, Lu Ming absolutely did not practice the Xuan level gun technique. Otherwise, in such a life and death situation, Lu Ming would never fail to display it.


    There is only one explanation. In more than three months, Lu Ming has not only improved his physical body and cultivation, but also developed into a Xuan level gun technique.


    Thinking of this, Yao Tianyu''s heart filled with a strong sense of panic.


    Lu Ming is too evil and abnormal. This talent is really terrible.


    "No, no, I must kill him today, or I will surely die later."


    Yao Tianyu roared in his heart.


    At this time, the audience has been stunned, when Lu Ming shot back Yao Tianyu, they have been stunned.


    "Gang Huo gun Jue - landslide!"Lu Ming takes the lead and does not give Yao Tianyu the slightest chance. He jumps up high and smashes down the long gun.


    The gun sucked through the air and made a terrible sonic boom.


    Yao Tianyu didn''t have time to fight back, so he could only resist with a sword.


    When!


    The spear fell on Yao Tianyu''s sword.


    Yao Tianyu was shocked and his legs trembled. He almost knelt down. He felt his throat sweet and his blood gushed out.


    When Lu Ming showed his metaphysical skills, he was completely crushed.


    "The moon!"


    Lu Ming is not forgiving, and launches a crazy offensive. His spear is like a dragon, and he is constantly bombarding Yao Tianyu.


    Yao Tianyu vomited blood and fell into the downwind completely.


    The disciples of the four courtyards almost glared.


    "Xuan level martial arts, Lu Ming also cultivated into Xuan level martial arts, it''s incredible."


    "Who is that? Didn''t you know that Lu Ming couldn''t become a Xuan level martial art just now? What do you say now? "


    "This... This..."


    the one who was asked had a red face and could not speak at all.


    Not only he, but also those disciples of the Fourth Academy who were convinced that Lu Ming couldn''t be trained into Xuan level martial arts skills just now turned red. Lu Ming slapped them in the face with his facts.


    They dare not speak any more. Lu Ming is simply out of the ordinary sense. They are afraid of saying too much, and finally they are severely beaten in the face.


    ¡±Ha ha, elder martial brother Lu Ming. It''s really powerful. "


    Pang Shi trembled with excitement.


    Mulan, Fengwu and Huachi are also ecstatic in their hearts and shocked in their faces, but they are hard to restrain.


    "Impossible? How could it be? "


    Some of Yao Tianyu''s henchmen gave out an incredible roar.


    Touch!


    After more than ten moves, Lu Ming hits Yao Tianyu''s chest with one shot. A sound of bone fracture spreads all over the field. Yao Tianyu''s body is shot to fly more than 20 meters, and falls heavily on the platform.


    The whole body twitches non-stop, and in the hand''s war knife, also far flies out.


    Yao Tianyu was defeated, completely defeated.


    Lost in the hands of this year''s new king, Lu Ming.


    All the disciples of the four academies, including the genius on the bronze list, held their breath and looked at the two figures lying on the stage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    Step by step, Lu Ming walks towards Yao Tianyu, and the clear and indifferent voice spreads out.


    "Yao Tianyu, a few months ago, in the dark blood mountain, your dog legs tried to snatch my dark blood stone and was beaten away by me. At that time, I was merciful. But you think you are superior and think I must obey you. When I go back to the sect, you call me and ask me to deliver the dark blood stone."


    "I didn''t agree with you, but you instigated xingyuelou to make trouble for the new disciples of Zhuque academy and hurt my brother Pang Shi on purpose. The purpose is just to anger me. Then you can take me down with the people of law enforcement hall, and then I can let you fish and meat."


    "At that time, you were so arrogant and arrogant that I didn''t even have the qualification to challenge you, but now? Where have you gone, your majesty, your madness? "


    Lu Ming said as he walked. When he finished speaking, he had already walked to Yao Tianyu''s side, looking down at him.


    Around, the disciples of the four courtyards suddenly realized.


    It turns out that Lu Ming and Yao Tianyu''s hatred came from this way.


    "Yao Tianyu is too arrogant to use such mean means."


    "It''s not Yao Tianyu''s arrogance. It''s the world of martial arts. It''s just that Yao Tianyu chooses the wrong person. If he chooses someone else, he can only yield in front of him. However, he meets Lu Ming and meets such a unique genius. Therefore, he can only fail."


    The disciples of the four courtyards discussed with each other.


    "Life and death, that''s it!"


    Lu Ming''s indifferent voice came out.


    "Wait, Lu Ming, wait a minute. Don''t kill me. You are a great genius, and I''m not bad. We can cooperate. In the future, no one from Xuanyuan sword sect will be our opponent."


    Yao Tianyu''s body was frantically struggling and yelled.


    He''s young, he has a great future, and he doesn''t want to die.


    "Cooperation?"


    Lu Ming disdained a smile and said: "cooperate with me, you don''t have this qualification!"


    Whew!


    Then, the long gun flashed out and pierced through Yao Tianyu''s chest.


    Yao Tianyu screamed, holding the gun with both hands dead. The blood gushed from his mouth. His eyes were filled with unwilling, resentful, and regretful.


    At this moment, he finally regretted that he should not have offended Lu Ming.


    Boo!


    Lu Ming pulls out the long gun, and then the body of the gun shakes, and the blood on the gun is shaken away, not a drop remains.


    Yao Tianyu''s body slowly paralyzed, finally no breath.


    The genius on the bronze list, Yao Tianyu, die!


    At this point, the whole scene was boiling.


    Today, Lu Ming not only rushed to the bronze list, but also killed Yao Tianyu. All this, like a dream, was so unreal.


    But it is.


    Today, Lu Ming''s name is destined to spread throughout the Xuanyuan sword school.


    On the south stand, Pang Shi laughs wildly, and Mulan and others also smile.


    In the eastern grandstand, several of Yao Tianyu''s dog legs were pale, and their whole body seemed to have no strength. They were paralyzed on their seats.


    Yao Tianyu died. They knew that their future life would be difficult.


    Before, relying on Yao Tianyu, they were domineering and domineering. I don''t know how many people they offended. Those people took pictures in Yao Tianyu, but of course they didn''t dare to do anything about them.


    But now that Yao Tianyu is dead, who will worry about them? Their future life is miserable.


    The genius on the bronze list also looked at this scene in shock.


    "Lu Ming''s talent is inferior to mine."


    Popular strong silent a long sigh, and then turned to leave the stands.


    "This battle, Lu Mingsheng, Lu Ming, do you want to continue to challenge?"


    The middle-aged referee announced in a loud voice and then asked.


    Lu Ming shakes his head and then steps off the platform.


    It''s enough to kill Yao Tianyu. There''s no need to fight again.


    It''s better to leave some cards for yourself.


    In this war, he has already exposed the way of refining body, Xuan level martial arts.


    Of course, he only exerts the power of the second level.


    In addition, there is "potential", which he did not display.


    If they do, they will be shocked.


    "Elder martial brother Lu Ming, you are so good."


    Pang Shi, Huachi and Mulan also get off the stands and walk to Lu Ming. Before they arrive, Pang Shi shouts with excitement.


    "Lu Ming, when did you become a Xuan level martial art? It''s hard for us to hide it. "


    Feng dance is coming.


    Lu Ming smiles and says, "it''s too noisy here. We talk while we walk."


    There are tens of thousands of people here. At this time, there is a lot of noise and it is really inconvenient.


    They went out of the bronze platform and went to the rosefinch yard.


    Lu Ming briefly said that during this period of time, he went to Lingnan fire area to practice his gun skills.He did not say that he had understood the "potential".


    "Do you mean that after a few months of practice in the fire region of Lingnan, you have developed the Xuan level gun technique to this level?"


    Feng dance and others are staring at him.


    "Yes, the environment of that place just coincides with my shooting skills. It''s much easier to practice."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "You''re... Perverted!"


    All of them despised Lu Ming.


    It''s not so easy to cultivate Xuan level martial arts. It''s easy to find a suitable environment for practicing. But how many people can really practice it?


    People can only describe Lu Ming as abnormal.


    Lu Ming laughs bitterly. Only he knows that he has achieved this by reciting scriptures in the supreme temple and painstaking practice.


    As they walked, they said, "soon, they came to the other courtyards of Lu Ming and Pang Shi.


    "Elder martial sister Mulan, I haven''t paid you back the 3000 contribution points I owe you last time."


    After entering the other courtyard, Lu Ming takes out the jade card of identity.


    Mu Lanmei''s eyes twinkled, and her eyes like autumn water rolled around Lu Ming''s body. She said: "last time, you not only defeated Ningfeng, but also rushed to the bronze list, killed Yao Tianyu, greatly increased the prestige of our Zhuque courtyard. I can''t be stingy. Those three thousand contribution points should be awarded to you!"


    "Thank you very much, sister Mulan."


    As soon as Mulan''s voice falls, Lu Ming immediately thanks him. He is not embarrassed at all. He is afraid that Mulan will repent.


    "You guy..."


    Mulan was speechless. Then he turned his eyes and said, "now that you are on the bronze list, in two months'' time, you will represent the rosefinch house to participate in the contest of the fourth courtyard."


    "Siyuan Dabi?"


    Lu Ming has some doubts.


    Beside, Pang Shi also has some doubts, and Huachi, Fengwu is a flash of vision, seems to know the Siyuan Dabi thing.


    Mulan explained: "the contest between the four courtyards is held once a year. For example, among the bronze level disciples, the talents on the bronze list directly participate in the contest, because it is meaningless for other disciples to participate."


    "Similarly, the silver level disciples are directly participated by the talents on the silver list, and the leader will reward them according to the results of the disciples in each courtyard."


    "This award, not only the individual participating in the competition will have rich rewards. The leader will represent the clan and give the courtyard more resources, which is the most important thing."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    "I see!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    "Now you are on the bronze list. In this way, there will be ten talents on the bronze list. In two months'' time, you will be representing Zhuque Academy. During this period of time, you should practice hard and get a good place. Not only do you have a rich reward, but also the whole Zhuque academy will benefit."


    Mulan said with a smile.


    Lu Ming said with a smile, "don''t worry, you will do your best when you get there."


    Then he looked at the wind dance and said, "wind dance, how did you say it a few months ago? I said that if I beat Yao Tianyu in four months, you will have a big meal. "


    "Hello! How can you remember clearly that sister Mulan has given you 3000 points of contribution, and you still miss my dinner? "


    Give a white eye dance to Lu Feng.


    Lu Ming touched his nose and said, "that''s another thing. I''ve been thinking about your dinner for several months."


    "Yes, yes, that''s not the same thing. Ha ha, you must take Lao Pang with you."


    Pang Shi is in the side coax a way.


    "Hello, big stone, what do you say?"


    Wind dance is not pleasant.


    In the end, however, a few people failed. They went out of Zhuque peak and came to xuanjian city.


    They ate the sea and had a meal. When they went back, it was late at night.


    This night, Lu Ming did not practice, but had a good rest.


    The next day, Lu Ming goes to the contribution hall.


    He wants to exchange his silver and some martial arts skills into contribution points, and then exchange some demon blood essence to practice.


    He has four million taels of silver and three martial arts secrets.


    They are the "crazy wave chop" of the lower level sword technique of the Yellow level, the "flying cloud step" of the upper level of the Yellow level, and the "Hunyuan skill" of the top grade of the Yellow level.


    However, Lu Ming didn''t intend to exchange it for his own practice.


    After all, his training time is too short to compare with those old disciples who have practiced for several years, even for five or six years, or even seven or eight years. Those old disciples, no matter in body skills, attack skills, defense skills, are not less, and the heat is not weak.


    Now Lu Ming has only four kinds of martial arts.


    Yan Long Quan, dragon and snake step, Liuguang sword technique, gang fire gun formula.


    To his present state, Yan Long Quan and dragon snake step have been embarrassed to use, and must practice higher martial arts skills.


    He planned to focus on practicing "Teng Yun bu" and "Gang Huo gun Jue" before the big match in the fourth courtyard. As for other martial arts skills, he did not have so much energy.


    This is because of the chanting in the supreme temple. How long has it been since he began to practice? It''s only about ten months. If you''re someone else, you can''t cultivate these skills to such a high level in such a short time.


    After coming to the contribution hall, Lu Ming exchanged "crazy wave chopping" and "hunyuangong" into contribution points, totally 30000 contribution points.


    In addition, he changed two million taels of silver into contribution points and left more than two million taels of silver.


    A total of 50000 contribution points, plus the rest of Lu Ming''s contribution points, a total of 55000.


    Then, Lu Ming began to exchange demon blood essence.


    Second level nine monster, 1600 contribution points, Lu Ming exchanged 25, a total of 40000 contribution points.


    In addition, Lu Ming exchanged a second-class soft armor, which cost 3000 contribution points.


    The contribution point of 55000 was reduced to 12000.


    It''s a terrible expense.


    Lu Ming can''t help but feel some heartache, but in order to improve the strength, it is also worth it.


    After returning to the dormitory, Lu Ming enters the supreme temple and begins to practice.


    Lu Ming didn''t continuously swallow the essence of the monster. Instead, he devoured and refined one part every two days. In this way, his foundation would not be unstable.


    In other times, Lu Ming focuses most of his mind on "Teng Yun bu" and "Gang Huo gun Jue". In addition, he also takes time to understand the "potential" of fire.


    Every time he understands the potential of fire, a volcano will appear in his mind.


    That kind of volcanic power, will diffuse in the heart.


    To Lu Ming''s surprise, with his deeper understanding of the potential of fire, he practiced the vigorous fire gun formula, and the effect was better than usual. It was as if he practiced in the Lingnan fire region all the time.


    As time goes by, it is getting closer and closer to the annual quadrangle comparison.


    During this period, the atmosphere in the four yards of Xuanyuan sword school became more and more tense. All the talented people on the bronze list were all in the closed door to study hard in order to get closer.


    More and more people are stepping up the challenge of bronze stage, hoping that in this period of time, they will rush to the bronze list and be eligible to participate in the big contest of the fourth courtyard.


    More than a month later, gang Huo gun Jue made a breakthrough and stepped into the fourth level.


    But when the Siyuan big match was about to begin, gang Huo gun Jue reached the top of the fourth level. However, it seemed that there was a bottleneck. It was difficult for Ren Luming to break through any practice.The biggest progress has been made in tengyunbu.


    With the improvement of martial arts realm, the understanding of martial arts will become deeper and deeper, and the cultivation of low-level martial arts skills will be faster.


    For example, if a warrior of King Wu level is asked to practice yellow level martial arts, it is estimated that the sixth level will be reached in two days.


    Therefore, Lu Ming, who is practicing the Yellow level top-quality Tengyun no, is several times faster than before.


    In two months, Lu Ming directly practiced tengyunbu to the highest level, the sixth level, the unity of human and martial arts.


    After refining twenty-five second level nine level demon blood essence, Lu Ming''s cultivation has also been promoted to the eighth peak of the martial arts master, which is only one last step away from the martial arts teacher Jiuchong.


    At this time, Xuanyuan sword school ushered in the most lively and exciting moment of the year.


    Four courtyard big ratio.


    At this time, almost all the disciples of Xuanyuan sword sect returned to Xuanyuan sword school.


    Although most of the disciples are not qualified to participate, it is very helpful to see the confrontation of the highest talents in each realm for their own cultivation.


    What''s more, there are four new Wang Tongtai in the four courtyard competition, which is extremely rare in the history of Xuanyuan sword school and naturally more attractive.


    "Lu Ming, this is for you."


    On this day, before dawn, Huachi and Pang Shi knocked on Lu Ming''s door, and Huachi gave him a small book.


    "Is this?" Lu Ming has some doubts.


    "There''s information about all the talented people on the bronze list. You can have a look. Maybe it will help you."


    Huachi road.


    "What? Information about all the talented people on the bronze list? How did you get it? "


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    "Elder martial brother Lu Ming, this is Huachi who spent a lot of money during this period of time and asked many old disciples to help collect it. I have found out now that Hua Chi has nothing but a lot of money."


    Pang stone road.


    "Hello, big stone, how do you talk? I don''t have anything, but I have more money. I tell you, I have everything. "


    Huachi is not happy.


    Lu Ming was moved.


    It can be imagined that to collect such information, it is definitely a big number, not a little money.


    He had a feeling that Huachi''s identity seemed very complicated.


    Thank you very much


    Lu Ming yibaoquan do.


    "I just don''t want you to lose so miserably, after all, we are a dormitory, you failed miserably, I also have no face."


    Huachi left a word and turned away.


    "Elder martial brother Lu Ming, let''s start together later."


    Pang Shi touched his head and left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    Lu Ming returns to the room and opens the small book to look at it.


    It records the information of all the people on the bronze list, including martial arts, accomplishments and weapons used. It is very detailed.


    Although it is impossible to be 100% accurate, it has a very high reference value. It is of great help to Lu Ming. Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can we win a hundred battles.


    The book records the information of 60 people, that is to say, there are already 60 people on the bronze list.


    Before Lu mingchong was on the bronze list, there were 56 people in the bronze list, and Yao Tianyu was killed. However, with Lu Ming and his strong popularity, there were 57 people in the bronze list, indicating that there were three more people rushing to the bronze list during this period of time.


    "It is true that the number of people in Zhuque courtyard is the least."


    There are statistics at the back of the book. There are only 11 people in Zhuque courtyard, 12 people in Xuanwu, 15 people in Qinglong academy and 22 people in white tiger courtyard.


    Zhu que yuan ranked last, while white tiger house was the strongest.


    Finally, Lu Ming''s eyes fall on the top ten names.


    Zhang Muyun, Duanmu Yunyang, bu Xingkai, Duan gang...


    ten names represent the top ten in the bronze list.


    "In the top ten, there is only one person in the rosefinch house!" Lu Ming frowned.


    Among the top ten, there is only one person in the rosefinch courtyard, and it is still in the sixth place.


    Among them, there are four in the white tiger courtyard, three in the Qinglong academy and two in the Xuanwu Academy.


    No doubt, no matter in terms of the total number of people, or the top talent, it is the worst.


    "Top ten?" Lu Ming''s eyes flash a light, showing a trace of war.


    Soon, two hours later, it was already light.


    When Lu Ming comes out of the room, she finds Pang Shi, Huachi is already in the yard, and there is wind dance.


    "Lu Ming, it''s said that Huachi has collected information about the talents on the bronze list during this period of time. How do you like it?"


    Asked the wind dance.


    "That''s it."


    Lu Ming nodded.


    "Well, but I want to add a few points. Let''s talk as we go along." The wind dances.


    Several people nodded and went out together.


    "There are six levels and three types of genius on the bronze list. I wonder if you have heard of it?"


    Asked the wind dance.


    "Six levels, three types?"


    Lu Ming, Huachi and Pang Shi are all confused.


    "It''s true that the six levels are divided according to the combat power. After all, most of the talents in the bronze list are the top nine of the martial arts masters. Although some of them rank first, their combat power is actually very close."


    "45-60, at the sixth level, 30-45, at the fifth level, 20-30, at the fourth level, 10-20, at the third level, 4-10, at the second level, the top three being the strongest and at the first level."


    "In terms of the three types, the first type is the one like you and the popular hero, who have not been introduced for a long time. With their strong talent, they have been on the bronze list for a short time. This type of talent is generally very strong, but because of the short time, the combat power is not very strong!"


    "The second type, that is, the talent with extremely strong talent, has been on the bronze list for a long time, but deliberately stays at the top nine peaks of martial arts, never breaking through, in order to accumulate a more solid foundation. This type has the most terrible combat power. Most of the top ten bronze ranks are of this type."


    "The third one is the old disciples who have been in the martial arts for many years. They are still at the top of the Ninth level of martial arts and have been hard to break through. This type of type has limited potential. However, due to years of practice, various martial arts and secret arts, the heat is not weak, so their combat power is also very strong."


    Wind dance explained in detail.


    After hearing this, Lu Ming nodded. They didn''t expect that there were so many ways.


    "Lu Ming, you know, when you fight the enemy from behind, you can have a number in mind."


    The wind dances.


    They chatted as they walked. Soon, they came to the place where the quadrangle big match was held.


    It is not in the central part of the courtyard of Xuanwu, but in the central part of the courtyard of Xuanwu.


    Here, a vast, towering peaks, surrounded by clouds, hazy.


    This is the place where the headmaster, the golden robe elder and the gold level disciples practice and live. It is said that in addition to these, there is also hidden real powerful power of Xuanyuan sword sect, which is the core of Xuanyuan sword sect.


    In front of the peaks, there was a flat land with a battle platform built around which there were huge grandstands.


    The layout is similar to the bronze platform, but it is several times wider and more magnificent than the bronze platform.


    The square stands can hold more than 100000 people.


    The disciples of the four courtyards gather here constantly. After Lu Ming arrives, they find the area of the Zhuque courtyard and sit down.


    As time goes on, there are more and more people.


    Suddenly, the sky broke.


    "That''s the president of the white tiger house and the silver robed elder of the white tiger house."Someone whispered.


    Lu Ming and others looked up and saw dozens of figures, including old people and middle-aged people. Each of them had a mountain like breath, which was very thick and suffocating.


    In an instant, dozens of people fell in the area of white tiger courtyard.


    "The president of our rosefinch house and the silver robed elder are here."


    All of a sudden, the disciples of the nearby rosefinch yard cried out excitedly.


    There are also dozens of people in the air, men and women, each with a strong and powerful breath.


    The leader was an old man with gray hair, wearing a red robe with a lifelike rosefinch embroidered on the robe. He was kind-hearted and said hello to the people in the rosefinch house with a smile.


    This is Yan Lan, the president of Zhuque hospital.


    And beside the president of the rosefinch courtyard, Lu Ming sees an acquaintance who is actually Mulan.


    "What''s the relationship between the wind dance, Mulan and the dean?"


    Lu Ming can''t help but ask the wind dance.


    "Don''t you know? The dean is sister Mulan''s grandfather. "


    The wind dances.


    "Grandfather? Sure enough


    Lu Ming can''t help but remember that Yao Tianyu said this news a few months ago, but he didn''t pay attention at that time.


    Mulan''s identity is really not simple.


    On the edge, Pang Shi and Huachi were also stunned.


    A courtyard president, in Xuanyuan sword sect, is absolutely the top figure. His status is comparable to that of the golden robed elder, but his power is greater than that of the golden robed elder.


    In Xuanyuan sword school, he was a real overlord.


    At this time, the director of the rosefinch courtyard and others flew and landed in the area of the rosefinch courtyard. After falling, the president of the rosefinch house and Mulan came towards Lu Ming and their side.


    "Here comes the president of the hospital." Pang Shi was so nervous that he stammered.


    Huachi is still calm, but there is a trace of expectation in his eyes.


    The other people nearby are even more nervous. After all, the dean is not a casual sight.


    "Who is the Dean coming to see? Is it Lu Ming? "


    Such an idea flashed through many people''s brains.


    They didn''t make a mistake. The president of the rosefinch house and Mulan went straight to Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming has met the president, sister Mulan!"


    Lu Ming held hands and saluted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    "Ha ha, are you Lu Ming? I''ve heard Lan''er mention you many times. I''d like to see you for a long time. Well, now I see it. It''s really good. It can be called the dragon of the people. "


    Zhu que yuan president carefully looked at Lu Ming, stroked his white beard and nodded.


    "The Dean flattered me!"


    Lu Ming said modestly.


    But after all, he is a 16-year-old boy, praised by such a big man, his heart is still happy, his face can not help but smile.


    "Grandfather, don''t praise him. Look at him. How proud he is


    Mulan glanced at Lu Ming and said.


    Lu Ming smiles and says, "elder martial sister Mulan, you should not be jealous, ha ha!"


    "Are you jealous? Boy, are you bold enough to be on the bronze list now


    Mulan gritted his teeth and glared at the landing.


    On the edge, Feng Wu, Pang Shi, Huachi and others could not help laughing, and their faces turned red.


    "Elder martial sister Mulan, the Dean praised me. I''m proud. What''s the matter? This is the dean. Shouldn''t I be proud of the president''s approval? Is that right, Dean


    Lu Ming said and looked at the Dean again.


    "Ha ha ha, little fellow. I like it. It''s time to be proud. But when you''re against your opponent, you can''t underestimate the enemy."


    Zhu que courtyard grows up to say with a smile.


    "Thank you for reminding me."


    Lu Ming holds fist again.


    "Damn it!" Mulan gritted his teeth and left with the director of the rosefinch house and returned to their seats.


    After Mulan left, Fengwu couldn''t help laughing.


    "Lu Ming, I tell you, sister Mulan is very revengeful. You should be careful in the future."


    The wind dances and laughs.


    All of a sudden, she saw Mulan cast a fierce look not far away. Her face was straight and her smile disappeared.


    The speed of change surprised Lu Ming.


    All around, the other disciples of Zhuque academy cast envious eyes to Lu Ming.


    How honored is it that the president of the rosefinch house actually came to see him in person and praised him in public?


    This shows that the president of Zhuque academy appreciates Lu Ming very much. Cheng feiluan, who ranks in the top ten bronze list of Zhuque academy, has no treatment.


    Shua! Shua...


    at this time, a few lights suddenly flew out from the core of Xuanyuan sword sect.


    The light is dazzling, traverses the void, and instantly reaches the battle platform.


    "Welcome to the leader!"


    As soon as several figures arrived, the presidents of the four courtyards, as well as the elders in silver robes, got up one after another to luggage.


    "Master?"


    Lu Ming and others were surprised that the leader had arrived. They immediately got up and said, "welcome to the leader!"


    More than 50000 students in the hall cried out in unison, which shocked the world.


    "Don''t be too polite. Sit down."


    A gentle, clear voice sounded.


    The sound seemed to come from the air, but it seemed to ring from people''s ears. It was very wonderful.


    Lu Ming looked up and saw seven figures in the air.


    The first man, about 40 years old, was handsome, with black hair like a waterfall and a long white shirt. He stood in the void as if the whole world was centered on him.


    There was not a trace of breath on him, but it fell in Lu Ming''s eyes, like an endless sea, unfathomable, giving people a kind of terrible pressure.


    "Is this the leader of Xuanyuan sword sect? One of the overlords of the whole scorching sun empire, the flying snow sword, Lin Xueyi. "


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Behind the leader of Xuanyuan sword sect, there are two gold robed elders and four silver robed elders.


    Immediately, the leader of Xuanyuan sword sect and the six elders flew down to the top of the northern grandstand, which was specially prepared for them.


    "Everyone is here. Let''s start now."


    The leader of Xuanyuan sword sect was very straightforward and announced with a wave of his hand.


    As soon as the leader''s voice fell, an elder in silver robe flew onto the stage and began to introduce the rules of Dabi.


    The rule is very simple, a total of 60 people, according to the previous ranking, assign the number.


    Lu Ming killed Yao Tianyu before, and naturally took his place, ranking 51st. The number is No.51.


    Sixty men play in pairs and draw lots to decide the opponent.


    Winner, top 30, loser, elimination.


    But after the top 30, there will be a challenge.


    By the elders of the four yards and the elders of the leader, we selected ten talents with high strength to challenge the 30 talents who were promoted before.


    As long as you win, you can replace your opponent in the top 30.


    This is for the sake of fairness, because some people may be very strong, but at the beginning of their bad luck, the first few talented people drawn by the lottery will be defeated.


    In this way, we can try our best to avoid strong talents who are eliminated in advance because of bad luck.This is related to the interests of the four courtyards, so we should be fair.


    The last 30 into 15 is the same rule, until the top 10 are selected, and then take turns to fight to determine the final place.


    Entering the top ten, there are a lot of awards, not to mention the reward of contribution points, Lu Ming is very envious.


    "Well, the rules must be clear to everyone. Now, the disciples of bronze list come up to draw lots."


    The silver robe elder announced.


    Lu Ming gets up and goes to the battle platform.


    In the four courtyard areas, some people stepped onto the stage, and finally, a total of 60 people.


    All eyes of the audience were focused on the sixty people.


    They are the protagonists of these days.


    "You see, that''s Zhang Muyun, the first one in the bronze list of Qinglong Academy. He''s so handsome. He''s talented and handsome. I wish I could marry him."


    "Don''t dream. It''s said that Zhang Muyun and Zhuo Yirong are a couple, so don''t dream."


    "Ah? So, you see, that''s Lu Ming, the new king of this year, and he broke into the bronze list in the first year. It''s amazing, and he''s so handsome. He doesn''t have a girlfriend, right? I''ve decided to go after him. "


    "You? How can Lu Ming like you? "


    ...


    on the field, the female disciples of the four yards were chatting with enthusiasm.


    All of a sudden, some male disciples were upset.


    "Hum, although Lu Ming has good talent, it''s not his era yet. I don''t think he can pass the first round."


    "That''s for sure. It''s impossible to get into the top 30 in the first round. Even if he is lucky and lucky enough to advance, he will be challenged and replaced by others."


    Those male disciples are not happy.


    In the area of the white tiger courtyard, two people are staring at Lu Ming.


    A young girl with a white skirt is the one who disappeared when she joined Xuanyuan sword school.


    Next to her is her father Lu yunxiong.


    At this time, Lu Yao looks at Lu Ming on the battle platform, which is a tall and straight figure with a gloomy face.


    At the beginning of the battle of the Lu family Dabi, she suffered humiliation. She hated Lu Ming to the bone and wanted to revenge Lu Ming. Therefore, after she entered the Xuanyuan sword school, she closed down and practiced hard.


    This practice lasted nearly nine months. Moreover, he was the fiancee of duanmulin, the most talented man in the world. Duanmu family naturally did not mean resources.


    With the help of a large number of resources, Lu Yao''s accomplishments have made great strides. When she left the pass a few days ago, she had reached the level of martial arts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    She had thought that such a cultivation would surely trample Lu Ming under her feet and humiliate him ten times and a hundred times. But she never dreamed that after she left the pass, Lu yunxiong told her that Lu Ming had killed Yao Tianyu, rushed to the bronze list, and was going to participate in the fourth courtyard contest.


    When she heard it, she was stunned. It was unbelievable and unacceptable. She thought she had heard something wrong.


    She really can''t bear it. She was full of confidence and thought she could trample Lu Ming under her feet, but in fact, she spent a lot of resources, but she was still getting farther and farther away from Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, this little bastard, how can he progress so fast? It''s unfair to be naive, so that this little bastard has such a strong talent."


    On the edge, Lu yunxiong clenched his teeth, and his voice was very gloomy.


    "No matter how strong Lu Ming is, he is rubbish in front of brother Lin


    Lu Yao''s voice sank.


    "Ha ha, Miss Lu is right. How can Lu Ming, a little bastard, be as poor as Lin Shao?"


    Beside Lu Yao and them, there were many young people from the Duanmu family. One of them sneered.


    "Yes, and this time, Lu Ming will not think about how far he can go. As long as he meets the talent of our Duanmu family, he will certainly be abolished. Even if he is lucky enough to enter the top 30, the talent of my Duanmu family will definitely challenge him at the first time."


    Another youth said.


    "That''s good. If there are heroes of Duanmu family, I can rest assured."


    Lu yunxiong said with a smile.


    Lu Ming is totally unaware of this.


    On the stage, looking around tens of thousands of pairs of eyes, some of the 60 people turned red with excitement, some rubbed their hands and looked at others with hostility.


    There are also some light clouds, all kinds of expressions.


    Lu Ming smiles and looks forward to it.


    First of all, the silver robe elders will draw out 30 people, and then these 30 people will draw the remaining 30 people, who will be the opponents in the first round.


    Lu Ming was one of the first 30 people to be drawn out.


    Then Lu Ming and 30 of them went up to draw lots.


    Soon after the draw was over, Lu Ming got the number 46.


    "46? I''m lucky Lu Ming smiles, and then takes it to the silver robe elder to register, then returns to the seat area.


    "Lu Ming, what number did you get?"


    The wind dance asked in a hurry.


    "46!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "No.46, Yunfeng of Xuanwu academy, Lu Ming, you have good luck."


    Hua Chi was a little surprised.


    Lu Ming a smile, did not care too much, for him, draw who is just a war.


    When!


    A melodious bell rings, representing the exciting Siyuan Dabi, is about to begin.


    "Now, the big match of the fourth courtyard is officially started. Before it starts, you must pay attention to one of the most basic rules. This time, you can''t hurt your life. Other things are optional. Besides, you can''t use some pills to improve your combat power, except for the secret arts."


    "Now it''s officially the first battle, the 60th vs. the 23rd!"


    On the battle platform, the silver robed elder announced.


    "Sixty? Isn''t Liu Hui, the new genius in Zhuque Academy who has made the bronze list? "


    Lu Ming thought.


    In the area of rosefinch courtyard, an ordinary looking, thin young man stepped out of the crowd and boarded the battle platform.


    "Ha ha, I''m so lucky that I ran into the rubbish of the rosefinch house."


    In the area of the white tiger courtyard, a burst of laughter spread out. Then, a few young people jumped and appeared on the stage.


    "The 23rd, Duanmu yunchong of Duanmu family."


    Lu Ming whispered.


    "Duanmu family, in recent years, is indeed a large number of talents."


    Feng dance eyes some dignified way.


    On the battle platform, Duanmu yunchong looked at Liu Hui sarcastically, and said: "the waste of Zhuque courtyard, now kneel down and admit defeat! If you move your hand, you''ll feel better. "


    Liu Hui looks ugly and stares at Duanmu yunchong without saying a word.


    "Waste, it seems that you really want to fight with me. Don''t worry, I can defeat you with one move, so that you can clearly understand that it is just a fluke that you can be on the bronze list. In addition, I tell you, your rosefinch house is doomed to be swept away this time, and none of you will want to step into the top ten."


    Duanmu yunchong sneered, cocky and arrogant.


    "Hateful, the people of Duanmu family are so hateful."


    "If you want to sweep us, dream. Elder martial sister Cheng feiluan will definitely be in the top ten."


    One by one, the disciples of the rosefinch house were furious and scolded.


    "A bunch of bullshit, just talk."


    On the battle platform, Duanmu yunchong looks disdainful.


    Liu Hui''s face was gloomy. One hand held the handle of the sword tightly, and his eyes were fixed on Duanmu yunchong. Suddenly, Liu Hui rushed out, and the sword came out of its sheath and turned into a wisp of silver light and stabbed Duanmu yunchong.Lu Ming can see at a glance that Liu Hui''s swordsmanship is a lower level of Xuan level, but it has just reached the second level.


    "A little bit of work!"


    Duanmu yunchong sneered and his body moved to avoid Liu Hui''s attack.


    The lower body method of Xuan level.


    At the same time, Duanmu yunchong hits out with one hand, and the wind is roaring like thunder.


    It''s a low-grade palm technique of Xuan level. It''s also a Xuan level martial art.


    Obviously, Duanmu yunchong has mastered two Xuan level martial arts skills. With cooperation, Duanmu yunchong is as fast as thunder, as fast as lightning, and its combat power is greatly enhanced.


    Liu Hui failed to hit the target with a sword. In great fright, he wanted to dodge, but it was too late. He could only wave out another hand and blow it out, trying to resist the opponent''s palm.


    But Liu Hui''s palm, just under helpless hand, how can resist Duanmu yunchong''s Xuan level palm power?


    Touch!


    Liu Hui''s body shape floats to fly the hand, retreats ten meters continuously, the face is pale, a mouthful of blood spurts out.


    "Damn it, you dare to block me. You''re asking for it!"


    Duanmu yunchong roared in his heart and his face was gloomy and incomparable.


    He said a move to solve Liu Hui, but now he was blocked by Liu Hui. He felt that he had lost face.


    Shua!


    Duanmu yunchong''s body moves, and the Xuan level body method unfolds quickly like a ghost. In an instant, he reaches Liu Hui''s back and takes a palm.


    Although Liu Hui played up the spirit of 12 points, the sword quickly cut out behind him, but his injured body, the speed is still a step slower.


    Touch!


    This slap hit Liu Hui on the chest.


    Poof!


    Liu Hui''s blood spurted back.


    Duanmu yunchong followed closely, and did not give Liu Hui a chance to breathe, and hit out with another hand.


    But this palm, it is toward Liu Hui''s face up.


    Bang!


    The crisp slap sound sounded, Duanmu cloud slapped, and fiercely fan in Liu Hui''s face.


    Liu Hui''s whole body was directly fanned out.


    But Duanmu yunchong didn''t mean to let go. He caught up with Liu Hui and slapped him in the face.


    Liu Hui flew out and fell to the ground.


    "Crap, I told you to give up. How are you now? I beat you like a dog


    Duanmu yunchong overlooks Liu Hui, disdainful way.


    "Well, Duanmu yunchong, don''t go too far. You can kill and not humiliate."


    The disciples of Zhuque courtyard were filled with indignation, and some people roared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    "Who can be killed but not humiliated? A loser. Just now he was told to kneel down and admit defeat. He still wanted to fight a war. It''s a shame for him to do so. "


    Duanmu yunchong looks at this area of the rosefinch courtyard, sneers.


    "Damn it!"


    "Damn it. I''m so angry."


    The disciples of Zhuque courtyard, including Pang Shi, Huachi and Fengwu, all turned red and angry.


    At the top of the grandstand, the leader of Xuanyuan sword sect has no expression. It seems that these can not arouse his emotion at all.


    In the white tiger courtyard area, the president of the white tiger courtyard stroked his beard and gave a slight smile.


    Zhu que yuan president, eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    On the stage, Duanmu yunchong disdained to curl his mouth and went to Liu Hui. He stepped on Liu Hui''s body, looked down at him and sneered, "now, do you still want to fight?"


    "Give up, Liu Hui. Give up. Don''t fight."


    The disciple of Zhuque courtyard couldn''t bear to cry.


    "I... I give up!"


    Liu Hui is unwilling to make a voice, showing a humiliating expression in his eyes, looking at Duanmu yunchong.


    "Ha ha, give up. What have you done? What do you mean? If you don''t like it, you''re a waste. "


    With that, Duanmu yunchong kicked out and kicked Liu Hui out directly.


    "Duanmu yunchong, what are you doing? Liu Hui has already admitted defeat, and you have broken the rules. "


    The disciples of the rosefinch hall yelled.


    "Who said I did it, I didn''t exert any force at all. I just asked him to get out of the way. He blocked my foot. As soon as I lifted my foot, he flew out."


    Duanmu cloud Chong Light Road.


    "Nonsense, you did it on purpose."


    One of the disciples of the rosefinch house roared.


    On the stage, the silver robed elder frowned slightly and carried wood cloud Chong. It was a foul indeed.


    "Well, yunchong, be careful next time you walk and lift your feet."


    At this time, in the area of the white tiger courtyard, a strong voice came out.


    "Yes, Dean!"


    Duanmu yunchong immediately respectful way.


    The voice was actually made by the president of the white tiger house.


    On the battle platform, the silver robed elder frowned, but the president of the white tiger academy opened his mouth. He could not help but give face, pondered for a moment, and announced: "this battle, Duanmu yunchong wins!"


    "Hateful, Duanmu family is really shameless."


    Feng dance gnashing teeth of the road.


    The same is true of other rosefinch disciples.


    A cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes, and suddenly said, "don''t worry, this Duanmu yunchong will not be arrogant for long."


    Feng dance, Huachi, Pang Shi and others are stunned. They don''t know what Lu Ming means.


    The disciples of Zhuque courtyard went up and helped Liu Hui down, and the competition continued.


    The war was extremely fierce and wonderful.


    All the talents on the bronze list are far more powerful than their peers. All kinds of mysterious martial arts and secret arts emerge in an endless stream, which makes people laugh.


    The top ten moves are especially hard to imagine in the face of the top ten.


    A few hours later, more than 20 games have passed and five or six games are over.


    "Next scene, 51, 46."


    Silver robe elder announced.


    "51 vs. 46? Why is the ranking so close? "


    "Who are they?"


    "It was Yao Tianyu before 51, and now it is Lu Ming. No.46 is Yunfeng of Xuanwu Academy."


    "Lu Ming? With the strength that Lu Ming showed when he killed Yao Tianyu, maybe he can beat Yunfeng. His luck is good. "


    "Indeed, I am very lucky."


    With the fall of the silver robe elder''s voice, there was a burst of discussion.


    At the beginning, Yao Tianyu not only cultivated the inferior martial arts skills of Xuan level to the second level, but also cultivated his physical body to a perfect level. His fighting power has surpassed his ranking. Some people think that Yao Tianyu has been able to rank in the fifth level.


    Lu Ming can kill Yao Tianyu, and his combat power is certainly stronger than Yao Tianyu. Some people have speculated that Lu Ming''s fighting power may be in the 40th place. In this match against Yunfeng, they all think that Lu Ming is too lucky.


    "Hum, Lu Ming, you little bastard, how lucky you are


    White tiger courtyard area, Lu yunxiong gnaws his teeth.


    "What if you''re lucky? Even if we can get into the top 30, it''s not to be challenged. It''s even more humiliating. "


    A Duanmu family youth sneers.


    Lu Ming was too lazy to pay attention to the discussions around him and got up to the battle platform.


    "Brother Lu Ming, come on


    Pang Shi cried out.


    But apart from Pang Shi, no one else cheered for Lu Ming.


    The other disciples of the Zhuque academy have the same ideas as others. They all think that even if Lu Ming is in the top 30, he will be challenged by others. Now, if he refuels for Lu Ming, will it not be more humiliating?In Xuanwu, a burly young man stepped onto the stage, and it was Yunfeng who ranked 46th.


    "Lu Ming, although you are strong, I will fight with all my strength. I hope you don''t keep your hand."


    Yunfeng looks at Lu Ming in a loud voice.


    "I have my own sense of propriety. You can do your best."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Yunfeng eyes a coagulation, Lu Ming''s self-confidence, let him dare not have the slightest carelessness, played up the spirit of 12 points, burst out of all strength.


    A strong breath erupted from Yunfeng, then a red light flashed on his body, a black rhinoceros roared, four chakras flashed, and blood burst out.


    "Crazy cutting!"


    Yunfeng runs fast, and the sword in his hand is suddenly cut out. A terrifying blade seems to be able to cut open the space.


    At this moment, Yunfeng spirit is highly concentrated, at this moment, he bursts out of extraordinary strength.


    "That''s the third level of the lower level martial arts. Yunfeng has made a breakthrough. Good!"


    In the area of Xuanwu academy, a silver robed elder called out.


    Other people on the field were also shocked. Unexpectedly, Yunfeng surpassed himself in the face of pressure and made a breakthrough in xuanlevel martial arts from the second level to the third level.


    "This time, Lu Ming is in danger."


    Many people have such a sentence in mind.


    "A breakthrough, that''s better!"


    Lu Ming smiles at the corner of her mouth. Then, she steps out abruptly and quickly rushes to Yunfeng.


    The spear in his hand was drawn forward and brought out a crescent moon.


    "The secret of vigorous fire and spear -- range the moon!"


    When!


    The spear was directly drawn on the sword of Yunfeng, and a fierce roar came out. The whole battle platform seemed to shake.


    Whew!


    Then, a figure flew out like a shell and glided more than 30 meters on a huge platform more than 200 meters long and wide.


    Then the body trembled, knelt down directly, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    The whole audience was stunned. The figure that was hit and flew was Yunfeng.


    One move, actually only one move, Yunfeng was pulled out by Lu Ming, spitting blood.


    Even if you are blind, you can see that there is a big gap between Yunfeng and Luming.


    How could this happen? How can Lu Ming be so strong?


    It''s too strong, too strong. Is this still the new man of the year?


    Yunfeng has made a breakthrough on the spot, but he is still hit by a move.


    Although some people have speculated that Lu Ming will win, but also did not expect to win so crisp.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    "It''s not at the same level at all. I''m afraid that Lu Ming''s strength has reached the top 30."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that the speed of his progress was terrible."


    All around, there was a sound of discussion.


    "Ha ha ha, elder martial brother Lu Ming, you are the best."


    Pang Shi cried out.


    "Lu Ming, come on


    "Lu Ming, you are the most handsome!"


    Finally, the other disciples were excited.


    With the strength that Lu Ming shows now, they can finally rest assured to refuel for Lu Ming.


    "This boy is really good, Lan''er, or you have the vision."


    The president of the rosefinch house stroked his beard and showed a very satisfied expression.


    "Lu Ming, may he be able to enter that place in the future?"


    Mulan sighed.


    Zhu que yuan president''s face changed slightly and said, "Lan''er, do you really want Lu Ming to go there? Now, Lu Ming, it''s too far away. "


    "I know that Lu Ming is far behind now, but I believe that he will be able to do it in the near future. He has given me too many surprises."


    Mulan a pair of eyes such as autumn water, looking at the slender figure standing with a gun on the stage, his eyes twinkle with the light of hope.


    "Ah


    The director of the rosefinch house sighed and didn''t say much.


    White tiger house area.


    "Damn it, how can this little bastard be so strong?" Lu yunxiong was furious.


    Lu Yao''s face was very cold, and her eyes flashed with crazy and gloomy light. She stared at Lu Ming on the battle platform and roared in her heart: "Lu Ming, Lu Ming, damned Lu Ming, you are just a bastard I abandoned. How can you be so strong? No, no, no, the waste that I discard should be a waste, and it will be a waste all my life. I will never allow a waste to become stronger than me


    At the moment, all the people in the audience, with all kinds of light in their eyes, looked at the figure of the battle platform.


    In addition to the leader of Xuanyuan sword school, his eyes have always been flat and detached. It seems that he is not moved by foreign objects.


    But at the next moment, the indifferent and detached expression of the leader of Xuanyuan sword sect disappeared and became stunned.


    Because there''s a voice coming from the stage.


    "I give up!"


    Quiet!


    All of a sudden, the whole scene was quiet, and the needle could be heard.


    No matter what kind of expression it was, all of a sudden all of a sudden it turned into an expression, that is, a face of muddled expression.


    Because it was Lu Ming who said "I give up".


    It''s not Yunfeng. It''s Lu Ming.


    Did Lu Ming admit defeat?


    What happened? How could this happen?


    The presidents of the four hospitals are confused. Lu Yao and Lu yunxiong are confused. Pang Shi, Fengwu, Huachi and Mulan are confused.


    Other elders in silver robes and gold robes were also confused.


    "This... This... Lu Ming, where is this going to play?"


    Pang Shi was tongue tied.


    "Lu Ming, who has clearly demonstrated his strength, has been able to enter the top 30. Why did he suddenly surrender? What''s the matter with him?"


    Feng dance eyebrows tightly wrinkled together.


    "Yes, the strength can be stable in the top 30, he is..."


    Huachi frowned and whispered. At this point, he suddenly stopped, his eyes flashed with a smile, and said, "I know what Lu Ming is going to play. Ha ha, I like it."


    "You know? Why on earth? "


    Pang Shi asked in surprise.


    "You can''t say it now. Just wait and see."


    Huachi has a mysterious smile.


    It attracted Pang Shi, Feng dance and other people''s collective disdain.


    On the battle platform, the elder in silver robe glared at him. After half a sound, he asked, "Lu Ming, what do you mean? You give up? "


    "Yes, I give up!"


    Lu Ming nodded.


    "Lu Ming, what do you mean? Do you look down on me? "


    In front of him, Yunfeng stands up and glares at Lu Ming.


    "I don''t look down on you. Don''t get me wrong. I just admit defeat."


    Lu Ming was indifferent.


    For a moment, Yunfeng was speechless.


    Silver robe elder once again confirmed, and then reluctantly announced that this scene, Yunfeng won.


    Lu Ming smiles and walks back to the area of the rosefinch courtyard.


    "Damn it, Lu Ming, which one are you playing? Tell me quickly, or I won''t finish with you."


    The wind dance grins at Lu Ming.


    "Wait a minute, and you''ll find out."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother Lu Ming, how can you be the same as Hua Chi? I really don''t understand you."


    Pang Shi touched his head.


    Lu Ming and Huachi look at each other and smile.Then, the competition continued.


    In less than an hour, the 30 matches have all ended.


    Among them, the four most concerned new king.


    One of them, popular, training time is still too short, met a top 21 ranking, ended in failure.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, admits defeat on his own.


    The other two, extremely powerful, naturally easily promoted.


    The top 30 have been decided, but it''s not over yet. There''s a challenge.


    The silver robed elder of the fourth courtyard, the silver robed elder at the headmaster''s side, and two gold robed elders discussed together to select ten challengers with high strength.


    Because there are some talented people with strong strength and bad luck. When they come across the top ten or more, they are not rivals. Now we should give them a chance.


    Before long, the names of the ten challenges came out.


    "Now I declare that it is a candidate for challenge, Wu Jin, Huang Fei, Lu Ming..." the silver robe elder, who presided over the ceremony, announced.


    Lu Ming''s name stands out.


    "Ha ha, I knew that elder martial brother Lu Ming must have a chance to challenge again. His strength just showed is very strong."


    Pang Shi said with a smile.


    At this time, the name has been announced, and the elder silver robe said, "OK, now, you can choose the target of the challenge."


    The silver robe elder''s voice just fell, a figure quickly jumped onto the stage.


    This figure is Lu Ming.


    People in the audience were a little stunned. Lu Minggang took the initiative to admit defeat. Now he is the first to step on the stage and launch a challenge. What is he going to do?


    Lu Ming''s eyes such as electricity, turned to look at the white tiger yard area, in the hand of the long gun a finger, cold voice way: "Duanmu yunchong, roll up for me."


    The cold voice spread all over the audience, which shocked many people. Then, some people''s eyes showed the color of sudden enlightenment.


    "I know. I know why Lu Ming has to admit defeat before. His purpose is to gain the right to challenge Duanmu yunchong."


    Someone yelled.


    "It''s true that before Lu Ming admits defeat, he deliberately shows his strong fighting power and defeats Yunfeng with a move. He knows that even if he admits defeat, he will also have the right to challenge. He wants to avenge Liu Hui of Zhuque house."


    "So it is, so it is!"


    This time, everyone on the court understood.


    In the highest stand, the leader of Xuanyuan sword school showed a curious look, looked at Lu Ming and whispered, "this Lu Ming is really good!"


    "It''s not easy to attract the attention of the leader."


    On the edge, a gold robed elder said with a smile.


    At this time, the whole scene was boiling and fell into a heated discussion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    "Ha ha, elder martial brother Lu Ming originally paid attention to it. It''s so complicated. No wonder I didn''t think of it. Hua Chi, did you think of it before?"


    Pang Shi laughed and asked.


    Huachi laughed and nodded: "when Lu Ming went out to fight, there were only six or seven contests left in the contest, and Lu Ming showed his strong strength and then admitted defeat. Isn''t that strange? I also infer from this point, he is very sure that he will be selected to challenge, so he did it


    "This guy is acting strangely and unexpectedly."


    The wind dances with his mouth curled.


    Not far away, Liu Hui''s injury has stabilized, and he whispered: "Lu Ming!"


    There was a look of gratitude in his eyes.


    The eyes of the other disciples of the Zhuque academy are different. They look at Lu Ming and flash their admiration.


    But the disciples of the white tiger house, especially those of the Duanmu family, were very angry.


    "This Lu Ming, really damned, this is the intention to fight against our Duanmu family."


    "Yes, the previous account is not clear, and now he dare to challenge us, Duanmu yunchong, go, let him know that it is a mistake to challenge you."


    Some young people of Duanmu family roared.


    "Don''t worry, he deliberately admit defeat, and then challenge me to take the lead for Liu Hui. I will let him know how stupid he is."


    Duanmu yunchong showed a ferocious smile on his face, and then stepped out, like a ghost, appeared on the stage.


    "Lu Ming, you want to stand out for Liu Hui. Wait a minute. I''ll make you ten times more miserable than Liu Hui."


    Duanmu cloud Chong ferocious way.


    Lu Ming gave a cool smile and said, "I''ve seen a lot of rubbish like you. Every one of them started to yell. Just like Yao Tianyu, all of them became dead dogs."


    "Yes, brother Lu Ming, come on, beat him to death!"


    "Beat him and avenge senior brother Liu Hui."


    "Elder martial brother Lu Ming is powerful. Come on, elder martial brother Lu Ming."


    The disciples of the rosefinch hall yelled one after another.


    Before, Duanmu yunchong was really despicable. He humiliated Liu Hui, and the disciples of Zhuque academy shared a common hatred against the enemy. Naturally, they all stood by Lu Ming.


    "Hum, a bunch of rubbish, they just shout there!"


    Duanmu yunchong gave a cold hum, and his face was extremely gloomy. When he looked at Lu Ming, there was a strong sense of killing.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, Duanmu cloud impulsive, quickly to Lu Ming.


    The body skills and martial arts of Xuan level inferior are as fast as lightning.


    But Lu Ming stood there motionless, without the slightest intention of dodging.


    Just as Duanmu was about to approach Lu Ming, Lu Ming''s spear swept out.


    A half full moon appeared and swept three meters ahead.


    Duanmu cloud Chong big shock, body rapid retreat, dangerous and dangerous to avoid this move.


    "Lu Ming, do you think it''s useful to rely on the weapon commander? Dream


    Duanmu yunchong roared and his body quickly twinkled. In an instant, it seemed that there were three Duanmu yunchong figures on the field, rushing towards Lu Ming.


    "This is the magic body skill. Duanmu yunchong is cultivated to the second level. It is said that if the cultivation reaches the sixth level, it will display seven figures."


    "It''s true that Lu''s body looks like a fake."


    Some old disciples discussed the Tao.


    "A little bit of work!"


    Lu Ming''s indifferent voice spreads out. The spear sweeps across the front, sweeping to the two figures in front, while the other hand blows to the figure behind.


    At the next moment, the two figures in front of him dissipated. At the back, Duanmu yunchong slapped his fist and collided with Lu Ming''s fist.


    Boom!


    A roar, Duanmu yunchong''s face changed greatly, and his body quickly retreated.


    "How could that happen?"


    Duanmu cloud roars, it''s hard to accept.


    He is close to Lu Ming, but he is still beaten back by Lu Mingyi.


    How do you do that?


    He practiced body and palm techniques. Now he is definitely not Lu Ming''s opponent at a long distance, but is not Lu Ming''s opponent at close range.


    He''s a little muffled.


    "Duanmu yunchong, it''s naive of you to think that you can be my opponent if you are close to me."


    Lu Ming sneered.


    His physical body is a minor achievement of second grade. Now his cultivation has reached the eighth peak of martial arts, which is much better than that of the battle with Yao Tianyu two months ago. Duanmu yunchong didn''t train his body. He only relied on Xuan level palms. How could he be Lu Ming''s opponent?


    Hum!


    The gun in Lu Ming''s hand shakes, and the gun vibrates violently. The gun shaft vibrates the air, and bursts out a series of powerful air waves, which rush towards Duanmu cloud.


    Touch! Touch!


    Duanmu yunchong wields a strong palm force, breaking the air waves from the long gun.


    But by this time, Lu Ming has arrived.


    Hum!


    The spear rushed to Duanmu cloud.


    This shot, Duanmu yunchong wants to retreat, it is too late."Stop it


    Duanmu''s cloud roared, blood burst out, his palms turned red, and the sound of tiger and leopard came out.


    Then, the two palms push out, with overwhelming palm power, hit Lu Ming''s long gun.


    Touch!


    A dull voice sounded, and then, the sound of bone fracture, as well as Duanmu yunchong shrieking.


    Duanmu yunchong''s figure, like a kite with a broken line, flew out from afar.


    However, Lu Ming didn''t stop there. His body moved and his steps continued to step. He rushed to duanmuyun as quickly as possible.


    It''s a top-grade martial arts skill of yellow level.


    Although it can''t compare with Xuan level body skill, it is still much more powerful than the previous dragon and snake step.


    In an instant, Lu Ming catches up with Duanmu yunchong, who is still flying in the air.


    At this time, Duanmu yunchong''s facial features are all squeezed together because of pain. Seeing Lu Ming chasing after him, he is shocked and screams: "no, i...


    he was about to call" I admit defeat ", but he has not yet called it out. Lu Ming''s long gun is drawn from the bottom up.


    Touch!


    Duanmu yunchong''s "I admit defeat" three words stifled back, turned into a shrill scream, the body like a broken sack, flying toward the air.


    After flying for more than ten meters, Lu Ming shot out again and flew up again.


    At this time, Duanmu yunchong has been completely muddled, muddled, simply forget to admit defeat.


    The whole audience was stunned. This is Lu Ming''s fighting power. It''s too strong. Duanmu yunchong is totally abused.


    "Lu Ming''s Xuan level gun skill has reached the peak of the third level, and is about to break through the fourth level. In addition to the strong body of suspected second class, the combat power is very terrible."


    "Don''t you see that? His body method is the top grade of yellow, but he has reached the sixth level. "


    "Yes, it''s really terrible. How long has he been introduced to China? How did he practice in such a short time? Is this a genius of the world


    "Can''t his fighting power reach the top 15?"


    "It''s hard to say!"


    Around, some of the silver level disciples looked at Lu Ming in shock and discussed.


    However, they did not know that Lu Ming did not give full play to his full strength. He had practiced the gang Huo gun formula to the fourth level, and there were other means. If he knew it, he would be shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    At this time, the white tiger house, Duanmu family members are also confused.


    After half a ring, there was a roar: "stop it, Lu Ming, you scum. Don''t stop. Duanmu yunchong has already been defeated. You don''t stop."


    "Yes, if you don''t stop, you''re breaking the rules."


    "Violations?"


    Lu Ming sneered and said, "Duanmu yunchong one didn''t die, two did not admit defeat, how did I violate the rules?"


    "You..."


    the people of Duanmu family are angry, but they have nothing to do.


    Touch!


    Then, another shot, the Duanmu cloud rushed out.


    At this time, the four presidents have different expressions.


    Xuanwu, the president of Qinglong Academy of Sciences, looks at the lively expression.


    The president of the white tiger house was very gloomy, and his body exuded a terrible breath, such as the ocean.


    Of course, the happiest is the director of the rosefinch house. He grabs his beard and grins.


    It''s fun. It''s so much fun.


    "Admit defeat, Duanmu yunchong, admit defeat quickly!"


    "Give up!"


    The disciples of the white tiger hall yelled.


    But Duanmu yunchong has been seven meat and eight vegetables, where to call out.


    Lu Ming takes a few more shots. Duanmu Yun falls to the ground heavily. He is convulsed. The white foam in his mouth is mixed with blood and water, and constantly comes out.


    His whole body was full of skin and flesh, and more than a dozen bones were broken.


    Of course, this is the result of Lu Ming''s deliberate control of strength. Otherwise, a shot will kill him alive.


    Lu Ming steps on Duanmu yunchong and looks down at him.


    Duanmu cloud rushed through half a sound, then came back to his senses. Seeing Lu Ming in front of him, he was scared out of the sky. Like a defiled girl, he drew back and screamed: "no, no, don''t hit me!"


    He cried, his nose and tears ran down. He was scared.


    The spear was drawn on me, and it hurt my soul.


    "Didn''t you want me to be ten times worse than Liu Hui? What, where was the prestige just now? "


    Lu overlooks Duanmu yunchong, indifferent way.


    "No, no, I dare not! You just think I fart


    Duanmu yunchong yelled.


    "Ha ha..."


    Duanmu yunchong made the audience laugh.


    The disciples of the Duanmu family are very gloomy. It''s really humiliating.


    "Duanmu yunchong, don''t admit defeat quickly!"


    Someone in the Duanmu family roared.


    "Give up, yes, I give up, I give up!"


    Duanmu yunchong yelled.


    Inevitably, there was another burst of laughter.


    "Lu Ming, Duanmu yunchong has given up. You still don''t take your feet off."


    Duanmu home someone called.


    "Oh? Good


    Lu Ming smiles, then moves to open the foot, suddenly kicks out.


    Duanmu yunchong screamed, his body was kicked dozens of meters, rolled dozens of circles on the platform, and then stopped.


    "Lu Ming, what are you doing? Duanmu yunchong has already admitted defeat, you also made a move, you have fouled, you must take down you, the door rule disposition. "


    A silver level disciple of Duanmu family roared.


    "Foul? Are you mistaken? It was Duanmu cloud that blocked my feet just now. As soon as I lifted my feet, he flew out. It''s all due to him. Why lie at my feet when there''s nothing wrong? "


    Lu Ming''s light way.


    "You... Lu Ming, you..."


    the disciples of Duanmu family trembled with anger. They felt that their chest was held up by a stream of Qi, and they almost vomited blood.


    Previously, Duanmu yunchong was just like this to Liu Hui. Now Lu Ming copied it and used it all on Duanmu yunchong. They are really hard to refute.


    "Ha ha, Lu Ming, you are so careless. You must be careful next time! Ah ha ha


    The president of the rosefinch yard stroked his beard and laughed, not to mention how happy it was.


    The disciples of other hospitals looked at the laughing president of the rosefinch house, and they were speechless. Was your happiness too obvious?


    "This battle, Lu Mingsheng!"


    On the battle platform, the silver robe elder announced.


    "Senior brother Lu is very powerful."


    "Younger brother Lu is invincible!"


    At this time, the disciples of the rosefinch house trembled with excitement, and could no longer help shouting wildly.


    Cool, great.


    Just like in dog days, suddenly drink a glass of cold beer, cool to the bone.


    Previously, Duanmu yunchong was so arrogant, but now it is like a dead dog.


    It''s amazing.


    Especially Pang Shi and Huachi, the wind dance a few people, is excited to blush.


    At this time, there have been people in the white tiger courtyard carrying Duanmu cloud down.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Just as Lu Ming is about to turn around and leave, there is a roar in the white tiger courtyard area.Lu Ming turns to look and sees a young man in a red robe. He looks at him coldly.


    "Duanmu Yunyang, that''s Duanmu Yunyang, the new King three years ago. What does he want?"


    Someone exclaimed.


    "Duanmu Yunyang?"


    Lu Ming moved in his mind, and the information about Duanmu Yunyang came out of his mind.


    Duanmu Yunyang, the new King three years ago, now ranks second in the bronze list.


    Unfortunately, he was pressed by Zhang Muyun, who was in the same period with him, and was hard to rush to the top.


    Some people say that in that period, Zhang Muyun was the real king. Duanmu Yunyang won the new king only because of the large number of Duanmu family members.


    "Why? Can I help you? "


    Lu Ming responded lightly.


    "Lu Ming, you are really brave. Maybe you don''t know how many mistakes you have made."


    "Lu Ming, you''d better not meet me in the back, otherwise, I will make you lose very ugly! It''s ugly! "


    Duanmu Yunyang Sen cold road, especially the three words "very ugly", bite particularly heavy.


    The faces of the disciples of Xuanwu, Qinglong and Zhuque all changed.


    Especially the disciples of the rosefinch house, their faces were even more ugly.


    Lu Ming is being watched by Duanmu Yunyang.


    Although Duanmu Yunyang was suppressed by Zhang Muyun, it is undeniable that his combat power is indeed incomparable and almost invincible at the same level.


    There are even rumors that Duanmu Yunyang once defeated a strong one of the great martial arts masters.


    But it is not a small level of terror.


    No one will think that Lu Ming is Duanmu Yunyang''s opponent.


    Maybe after a year or two, it will be possible.


    But now, it''s not possible.


    Mulan, wind dance, Huachi a few people, showing a worried color.


    Only Pang Shi waved his arm and called to believe Lu Ming.


    "Is it? I''d like to meet you. I''d like to see how you made me lose. Don''t be like Duanmu yunchong. It''s just shouting. "


    Lu Ming''s light response is incomparable.


    People are shocked. Lu Ming wants to challenge Duanmu Yunyang. Where did he come from?


    Qinglong courtyard area, a man and a woman, stand side by side.


    Among them, a man''s blue robe, slender, black hair, sword eyebrows into the temples, eyes like stars.


    Just stand at random, there is an extraordinary momentum, such as the king on patrol.


    He is Zhang Muyun, the top bronze player.


    Next to him is a very beautiful woman, Zhuo Yirong, who ranks seventh in bronze list.


    "Brother Mu Yun, what do you think of Lu Ming?"


    Asked Zhuo.


    "Extremely talented, dragon of man, but after all young, still some young vigor, in another two years, is my big opponent!"


    Zhang Muyun said with a smile.


    Zhuo Yirong was a little surprised and said, "it''s not so much that you can get brother Moyun. But it''s not a good thing to have an opponent in life?"


    "Yi Rong, you know me."


    Zhang Muyun said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    Lu Ming didn''t say much to Duanmu Yunyang, but turned around and walked off the platform.


    "Lu Ming, thank you very much."


    When Lu Ming returns to the area of the Zhuque courtyard, Liu Hui gives Lu Ming a fist clasp and thanks.


    "You don''t have to thank me. I''m not just starting for you. I just don''t like the face of Duanmu family. Besides, I have a feud with Duanmu family."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "I''m not used to it?"


    Liu Hui, as well as the other disciples of the Zhuque academy, were a little stunned.


    Just because of this reason, go up to Duanmu cloud and cruelly abuse it? They feel that Lu Ming''s ideas are not clear to them.


    Next, the challenge continues.


    The competition was very fierce, and everyone worked hard to fight.


    By the time the challenges were all over, it was night.


    Five of the ten challengers, together with Lu Ming, succeeded in the challenge, replacing five of the previous 30.


    By this time, all the places had entered the courtyard before they were born.


    In all, only five people from the rosefinch courtyard entered the top 30.


    As miserable as the Zhuque courtyard, there were only five people in the Xuanwu Academy.


    There are eight people in the Qinglong courtyard, and the white tiger courtyard is the strongest, with 12 people.


    It is worth mentioning that among the four new kings who have attracted much attention this time, among them, the most popular one has been eliminated, while Lu Ming has made it into the top 30 with the power of black horse.


    As for the other two people, Wang Lingkong, a newcomer two years ago, and Wang Duanmu Yunyang, a newcomer three years ago, naturally entered the top 30.


    "It''s still too young to be popular. It''s normal to be eliminated in less than two years."


    "Yes, but one year later, or even two years later, if the popularity does not break through the realm of a great martial master, then the battle of bronze plate will be his world, and this is the normal speed."


    "But what about Lu Ming?"


    The people chatted, but coincidentally, they thought of a name, Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming was only introduced this year, but he was in the top 30.


    "Lu Ming? It''s a pervert. It can''t be calculated according to common sense. "


    People can only comfort themselves with this reason.


    This is the end of today''s game and will continue the next day.


    Lu Ming, Pang Shi and others return to the dormitory.


    After a night of silence, the next morning they returned to Dabby''s place.


    "Now, the first thirty come up and draw lots!"


    It''s still the silver robe elder who presided over it yesterday.


    As was the rule yesterday, fifteen people were randomly selected by the silver robe elder, and then the names of the other 15 people were drawn by these 15 people.


    This time, Lu Ming got the number 12.


    "The twelfth? It seems that we have finally met a strong opponent


    Lu Ming''s mouth is filled with a ray of expectation.


    To tell you the truth, he didn''t give full play to his strength in front of him.


    After registering, Lu Ming walks to his seat.


    "Lu Ming, what number did you draw?"


    As soon as he came back, Mulan couldn''t wait to ask.


    Today, Mulan didn''t sit with her grandfather. Instead, she danced with the wind and Pang Shi. Naturally, their area was filled with male disciples from the rosefinch house.


    "The twelfth!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "The twelfth? The green dragon house, Gu Qing


    Hearing the name, Fengwu, Huachi and others changed their faces.


    "Lu Ming, remember, as long as you do your best, even if you lose, you can gain something, and it''s worth it."


    Mulan sighed.


    "That, elder martial sister Mulan, listen to your tone, it seems that I am doomed to lose?"


    Lu Ming is a little speechless.


    "What? Do you think you can win against Gu Qing


    Mulan Mei eyes a flash, staring at Lu Ming Road.


    "Even if you can''t win, you can''t cheer me up?"


    Lu Ming did not give a positive answer, but asked a question, and then sat down, just his mouth, but with a trace of inexplicable smile.


    "This guy? What cards did you leave? "


    Mulan stares at Lu Ming fiercely for a while, as if he wants to see through his secret.


    "The first competition officially begins, puschong on the 19th, and soars on the 15th."


    The silver robe elder announced.


    With the announcement of the elder in silver robe, the audience immediately became boiling.


    "The air appears, unexpectedly to Pu Si Chong, the strong strong match, this one has looked."


    "I don''t think it''s possible for skyscraper to compete with each other for half a year. No one knows how strong he is now. But there''s no doubt that it''s possible for Skywalker to rush into the top 10 or even the top 6."


    "Yes, the new king two years ago is coming to his time."Two young figures boarded the stage with the whole audience''s attention.


    Lingkong is a bald young man, seventeen or eighteen years old. His muscles are bulging and full of explosive force. He carries an iron bar on his back, and his eyes are as bright as a beast.


    This is Lingkong, the new king of two years ago, the peerless genius of white tiger house. However, he is not a member of Duanmu family.


    On the other side of the sky was a handsome young man named Pu sichong. Before that, he ranked No.19 in the bronze list, and he was definitely an expert.


    But at this time, Pu Si Chong''s face is incomparably dignified.


    "Pu sichong, I advise you to take the initiative to admit defeat, you are not my opponent."


    Lingkong grinned.


    He is very arrogant, but in fact, no one thinks he is arrogant. He just thinks that it is natural for him to say this because he has the strength.


    Pusi''s eyes flashed, showing a firm color, and said: "Lingkong, if you want me to take the initiative to admit defeat, it depends on whether you have this ability."


    "Oh? Since you are determined to fight, you have to be ready for injury. Sometimes, I can''t control it myself


    He grinned in the air, showing a ferocious smile.


    "Then take it!"


    Touch!


    As soon as the words in the air fell, a fierce light appeared in his eyes, like a monster, rushing towards puss.


    HISHI...


    the sharp claw awn covers pusichong''s whole body.


    Pu Si rushes out of the scabbard of his long sword, and his sword Qi soars to the sky and cuts into the air.


    Boom! Boom!


    The claw awn in the air collides with PU sichong''s sword Qi and both dissipate.


    "A little bit of skill, but that''s it. It''s over."


    The cold voice in the air was uttered, and the evil spirit filled his body. He pulled out the iron bar behind his back and smashed it towards puss.


    This stick, earth shaking, the momentum of the sky.


    Pu sichong broke out all his strength, which was hard to resist. He was directly hit and flew for dozens of meters. His whole body trembled and his mouth vomited blood.


    If you lose, two moves will lose. In fact, one move will lose.


    Pu sichong''s strength is too different from that of the air.


    "The strength of the air is too strong, the top ten absolutely have no problem."


    "This time, the top ten will certainly change."


    ...


    on the grandstand, Lu Ming was moved in his heart. He could not see the depth.


    "That''s what makes it interesting!"


    Then, Lu Ming''s eyes show a trace of war.


    "In the air, next game, 17 vs. 2!"


    Silver robe elder announced.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    No. 2, is not Duanmu Yunyang?


    Duanmu Yunyang''s opponent, is the 17th Duhe, in fact, more powerful than bushchong.


    But with Duanmu Yunyang, the difference is too big.


    A knife, just a knife, Duhe was defeated, the defeat is thorough, there is no force to return.


    Duanmu Yunyang''s sword, the extreme of terror, is like it can split the heaven and earth.


    No one knows that Duanmu Yunyang has used several% of its strength, but there is no doubt that it is extremely terrible.


    Next, the game continues.


    More intense than before, can enter the top 30, no weak, the strength is very strong.


    Some of the two people with similar strength met each other, and the war was extremely fierce. Even a war had nearly 1000 moves before winning and winning.


    But there are also some confrontations, and they are completely down.


    For example, Zhang Muyun, just a casual hand, solved the opponent.


    There are also bronze list third step star Kai, ranking fourth section just, are a solution to opponents.


    What Luming pays more attention to is buxingkai, because this person is also using guns, and is also a genius in white tiger house.


    Although Xuanyuan sword school is called sword school, there are many sword groups, but there are many other weapons in the sect.


    So there were all kinds of first.


    Zhang Muyun, for example, is called the first sword among bronze class disciples.


    Duanmu Yunyang, known as the first knife.


    Buxingkai, is called the first gun.


    "Luming on the fifty first, on the 12th, GuQing."


    At this time, the elder silver robe announced.


    "Gu Qing, Luming''s opponent this time is Gu Qing?"


    "It seems that Lu Ming has stopped here, but as a new entry-level disciple, it is amazing to be able to take this step."


    "Lu Ming is defeated, that must be the defeat, but what can Luming take to Gu Qing?"


    "What are the moves? In my opinion, ten moves should be OK. "


    "I guess it should be within ten moves to solve the battle."


    Lu Ming ignored the comments around him and rose to the war platform.


    "Elder martial brother Luming, I believe you, you will win."


    Pangshi cried, he had a blind trust in Luming.


    Luming turned to pangshi and said, "big stone, I will win with you."


    Then, laughing, go ahead.


    "Where is the confidence, this guy?" Mulan skimmed.


    "This guy has always been obsessed with confidence."


    Wind dance.


    Although they say so, but deep in their eyes, they still flash through the color of expectation. They also expect that Luming can break their cognition again.


    When Luming went to the battle platform, Gu Qing also stepped on the stage, and the two stood opposite each other.


    Lu Ming can not help but look at Gu Qing, Gu Qing, a purple robe, carrying a long sword, ordinary appearance, but on the body, but there is a burning smell out.


    "Younger martial brother Luming, although you rank behind, I will not take any opponent lightly. You should be careful."


    Gu Qing is very polite to hold a fist.


    "Although elder martial brother Gu let go of my hand and feet, if I could not resist the injury, I would only blame me for my poor learning skills."


    Lumingdao.


    "Well, now that''s the case, take it, it''s a fire."


    Gu Qing''s sword sheath behind, wrist shake, long sword burst out hundreds of sword Qi, each sword is red, full of burning intention, blocking the space where Lu Ming is.


    "It appears. This is Gu Qing''s famous martial arts, and he can start a fire and start a fire and start a fire!"


    "The Xuanshi inferior martial arts have a fire and fire, and the sword is like a fire. It covers a great range, and it is almost impossible to avoid by body method. Once it can not be avoided, it will face endless attacks and endless waves of attacks."


    "It is said that Gu Qing specializes in a kind of martial arts. Now he has been trained to the fourth level. He is pure and green. How many moves can he take?"


    The disciples watching the war all around stared at the stage in a flash.


    "The genius ranking 12 is really strong. The inferior martial arts of Xuan level have been cultivated to the fourth level. Moreover, Gu Qing''s body is absolutely not weak, at least one product is perfect, otherwise it is impossible to make a sword so fast."


    Lu Ming moved in his heart, and kept his hand, and the long gun swept out.


    "Range moon!"


    The half moon shaped gun flash, producing strong strength and crushing the surrounding sword Qi.


    But the spark can start a fire, once the sword Qi is destroyed, more sword Qi will be produced, covering the land.


    "Since it can not be destroyed, break the sword with strong strength!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, his body jumped up, and the long gun was drawn from the bottom to the top. The place where the long gun passed, the sword Qi burst out, revealing a blank area.


    "The landslide!"


    Later, Luming from the top down, the mountain collapse, at the same time, the body of the real gas crazy into the long gun, the long gun vibration, full of the momentum of the Junjun.Based on Lu Ming''s eight peak accomplishments of martial arts, as well as his rich and condensed true Qi, which is three times that of other true Qi, and combined with the body of the second grade Xiaocheng, although Lu Ming didn''t break out completely, his strength was also extremely amazing.


    This shot, even if it is a small hill, will be destroyed by Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    The spear fell down and the sword was swept away.


    The fury of the spirit, bang in Gu Qing''s sword, let his body crazy shock, back ten steps.


    All around us, there was a sound of cool air.


    Everyone was staring at the scene.


    Lu Ming broke through Gu Qing''s fire and prairie fire sword with one shot. The method was brutal and direct, but it was also the most effective.


    "Lu Ming''s power is too strong. How can he have such a strong power?"


    "Can Lu Ming win? Isn''t it amazing? "


    The disciples of the four courtyards can hardly keep calm.


    At the moment, Gu Qing''s face was very dignified, and there was a look of wonder in his eyes. He said, "younger martial brother Lu Ming, your talent is really beyond my expectation. But it''s not so easy to win me. I can only use that move. Originally, I wanted to keep the top ten, but it''s not unfair to use it on you."


    "Flame cage!"


    Gu Qing drank lightly, and his body suddenly rose to the sky. Suddenly, a layer of red flame appeared on his body, just like the whole person suddenly burned up.


    Then, these flames, sweeping toward the land, swept away.


    Lu Ming''s body flickers to avoid these flames, but as soon as the flames fall on the ground, they burn up. In an instant, Lu Ming''s surroundings turn into a sea of fire.


    "Younger martial brother Lu Ming, this is my secret skill. As long as you can break this move, I will give up."


    Gu Qing''s voice came out.


    "Secret arts, wonderful secrets."


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    Secret arts, completely different from martial arts, have no level.


    But each kind of secret arts is very wonderful, and it is very difficult to cultivate. It needs some special conditions to cultivate successfully.


    Once used, it can greatly enhance the strength of the warrior. However, there must be gains and losses. There are also various restrictions on the secret arts. For example, once some secret arts are used, the martial arts will fall into a weak state and be slaughtered by others.


    Gu Qing''s secret skill is to burn genuine Qi, which burns up and turns into a flame cage.


    "It''s a pity that the flame can''t stop me!"


    Lu Ming has a confident smile at the corner of her mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    Immediately, Lu Ming''s spear quickly waved.


    The long spear is waving, and the strong wind is rushing. The fire grain gun is in Lu Ming''s hands, which seems to turn into a fire dragon.


    Whoosh...


    then, an amazing scene appeared. The flames around him rose and fell with Lu Ming''s spear. Finally, it was driven by the spear and turned into a huge fire dragon, flying around Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming stands in the sea of fire, and the fire dragon dances around him like a god of fire.


    "Go


    Finally, Lu Ming shoots out into the sky, and a fire dragon rises to the sky, hovers and soars into the sky.


    After rushing up to a height of 100 meters, the fire dragon slowly dissipates, turns into energy and returns to the heaven and earth. On the battle platform, where Lu Ming stands, there is no flame at all.


    Flame cage, broken!


    Gu Qingmu was stunned. After half a sound, he responded with a wry smile and said, "younger martial brother Lu Ming, I''m not as good as a genius! Thank you very much, younger martial brother Lu Ming, for your kindness just now. I admit defeat. "


    Just now, if Lu Ming''s spear was aimed at him, he would be seriously injured if he had just performed his secret arts.


    "By chance!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Looking forward to Lu Ming''s entering the top ten!"


    Gu Qing threw his fist and then stepped down.


    Win! Lu Ming wins again!


    The disciples of the four courtyards, already unable to marvel, felt their lips trembling.


    Especially those who repeatedly think that Lu Ming is going to stop and lose, their faces are burning hot, as if they have been slapped dozens of times.


    In the area of white tiger courtyard, Lu Yao and Lu yunxiong are gloomy and want to drip out of the water. Deep in their eyes, they even flash with panic.


    Lu Ming''s talent and speed of progress have made them a little frightened.


    "No, compared with duanmulin, he''s still far behind, still far behind."


    Lu Yao clenched her fists and warned herself again and again.


    It seems that only in this way can she feel better.


    "Ming Sheng Lu!"


    On the battle platform, the silver robe elder announced.


    Naturally, the whole scene is boiling again. Lu Ming smiles slightly and walks off the platform and returns to the seat area.


    "How about it? Elder martial sister Mulan, I said you should believe me, but I was recommended by you. If you believe me, you believe in your own eyes. "


    Back in the seat area, Lu Ming is triumphant at Mulan road.


    "You... You guy, it''s still early. Let''s show off when you get into the top ten!"


    Looking at Lu Ming''s complacency, Mulan''s teeth itch. Of course, the deep appreciation in the eyes is just a flash.


    "Into the top ten? What''s the reward? "


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Reward? What kind of reward do you want? "


    Mulan smiles charmingly and leans forward. Her strong and full upper body almost depends on Lu Ming''s chest. A burst of enchanting fragrance pours directly at Lu Ming''s nose.


    Nearby, Huachi, Fengwu and many other disciples of the rosefinch courtyard were stunned, and then showed their envious eyes.


    This time, Lu Ming didn''t avoid it. Instead, she took a deep breath and showed her intoxicated color. Then she glared at Mulan''s chest with all her strength. She said with a smile: "elder martial sister Mulan, you can satisfy me with the reward?"


    The implication is obvious.


    Mulan didn''t open his mouth, and the disciples of the nearby rosefinch yard had already exploded the pot.


    "Nest, Lu Ming, what do you want to do? What do you mean by that lascivious look in your eyes


    "Lu Ming, I tell you, although you have extraordinary talent, you should pay attention to elder Mulan. I will fight with you."


    "Elder Mulan is my goddess. Please move away from your lascivious eyes!"


    And Huachi cried out: "Lu Ming, you beast, I''ll fight with you!"


    ...


    the crowd was so excited that Lu Ming could only be defeated.


    Lu Ming stepped back two steps and touched his nose with a bitter smile. Mulan''s charm is too strong, isn''t it?


    Seeing Lu Ming retreating, Mulan is proud to straighten out his chest. Suddenly, there is a surge of rough water, which makes the eyes of a group of pig brothers in the vicinity straight and straight.


    Mulan is twenty-one years old, totally different from teenage girls. She is mature, sexy and charming. She is a disaster. Where can the young people in her teens and twenties resist?


    Even Lu Ming jumped in his heart.


    Mulan''s sexy red lips pouted slightly and her eyes turned. She said, "Lu Ming, you can meet all the conditions you want. Unless this big competition, you can get the first place."


    "First? Elder martial sister Mulan, is that what you said? "


    Lu Ming looks at Mulan.


    Seeing Lu Ming''s eyes, Mulan jumped in his heart: "can Lu Ming still win the first place?"


    Then she shook her head.


    First? It''s impossible. The strength of the first few places is so terrible. She knows very well that Lu Ming can never win the first place.Think of here, put down the heart, charming smile, way: "good, that''s a deal."


    First?


    Lu Ming was not "Besieged" by other Zhuque houses nearby, because their ideas were similar to those of Mulan.


    There is a great possibility that Lu Ming''s combat power will enter the top ten, but first, it is impossible.


    The competition continued, and before long, the rest of the competition was over.


    However, the top 15 has not yet been determined.


    Because there are still challenges.


    This time, the big Presbyterians selected one that they thought was the strongest and added it to the 16th place.


    Then choose five candidates and challenge them. The winner will enter the top 16.


    Soon after, the quota was selected and challenged.


    This time, no one challenged Lu Ming, because Lu Ming showed too much strength.


    By the time the challenges were all over, it was evening.


    And the top 16 have all come out.


    The white tiger academy is still far ahead, occupying seven places.


    There are four Qinglong courtyards and three Zhuque courtyards. The Xuanwu academy is the worst. Only two people break into the first 16.


    Gu Qing of Qinglong academy, no accident, through the challenge, re killed the first 16, which proved his strength.


    The top ten talents, without exception, have all entered the top 16.


    Today''s big match ended, and the next morning, the big match continued.


    This time, it''s still a draw.


    After the draw, the silver robed elder directly announced the list of duels.


    Among them, the most striking is Lu Ming''s fight against Lingkong.


    Yes, the duel between two new kings.


    Like some of the other top ranked players, they are not on the same team.


    Naturally, the confrontation between Lu Ming and Ling Kong has attracted much attention.


    The whole audience is talking about the duel between Lu Ming and Ling Kong, and they are guessing who will win in the end.


    Lu Ming''s performance is so amazing that they dare not say that they can win in the air.


    In anticipation, the game began.


    Duanmu Yunyang was the first to play, and his opponent was Gu Qing.


    It was a one-sided duel. Gu Qing tried his best to display the flame cage, but he was directly split by Duanmu Yunyang, who almost won by destroying the withered and decaying forces.


    Then, Zhang Muyun, bu Xingkai, Duan gang and so on also played one by one, almost without suspense, and won.


    But Cheng feiluan, after a hard fight, won the opponent.


    Finally, in the seventh game, it was Lu Ming''s turn and Lingkong''s turn.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    All of a sudden, the atmosphere was ignited.


    White tiger house area.


    "Lingkong, deal with Lu Ming, don''t keep your hand, it''s better to abolish him!"


    Duanmu Yunyang cold mouth.


    "Duanmu Yunyang, are you telling me to do something? I tell you, I''m not a dog of your Duanmu family. Don''t talk to me in this tone. "


    With a grin in the air, he was full of defiance.


    "Skyscraper, what do you mean? Lu Ming is the enemy of our white tiger house. "


    Another Duanmu family''s youth looks ugly.


    "He is the enemy of your Duanmu family, not mine."


    "But I''ll do my best, not because of your Duanmu family, but because Lu Ming is a good opponent!"


    After that, he flashed into the air and rushed to the battle platform.


    "This grandfather, who is leaning against a gold robed elder in the air, is simply rebellious and a disaster!"


    The youth road of a Duanmu family.


    "Don''t worry. Sooner or later he will be obedient."


    Duanmu Yunyang sneered.


    On the platform, Lu Ming stands opposite to the air.


    "Lu Ming, come on


    "Elder martial brother Lu Ming, invincible!"


    The disciples of Zhuque courtyard yelled and cheered for Lu Ming.


    "In the air, invincible, in the air refueling!"


    "Elder martial brother Lingkong beats Lu Ming, elder martial brother Lingkong will win!"


    The disciples of the white tiger house were not willing to be outdone and yelled.


    Later, the disciples of the two sides began to glare at each other. Before the competition started, the disciples of the two academies were already at war.


    "Lu Ming, I know that you have hidden your strength. Your blood has never broken out. How much strength you have, let''s use it all. I won''t be merciful."


    Looking at Lu Ming in the air, his eyes are full of wildness.


    "I can''t get it!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "Good, ha ha!"


    Laughing in the air.


    The two men looked at each other.


    Boom! Boom!


    All of a sudden, the two men moved at the same time, and the two figures rushed to each other at the same time.


    "Wind devil stick technique - open the mountain!"


    "Gang Huo gun Jue - landslide!"


    The iron bar in the air and the spear of Lu Ming are heavily bombarded together.


    When!


    As two ancient demons collided with each other, there was an earth shaking roar. At the intersection of the spear and the iron bar, two kinds of light, one red and one yellow, broke out violently, forming a huge storm wave, sweeping all directions.


    Even if it was hundreds of meters away from the stands around, I still felt that there was a gale of force 10, and people almost flew.


    "This... This is too strong, isn''t it? What power is this? Is this still the martial arts realm able to achieve strength? "


    Some of the disciples were terrified.


    It''s just a move. It''s terrifying.


    On the stage, the two men made a move against each other and retreated seven or eight steps together.


    "It''s so strong. I''m higher than me. I''ve reached the second level. Moreover, the metaphysical level of martial arts has reached the peak of the fourth level. It''s no worse than me. It seems that I can''t win him with only 60% skill."


    Lu Ming''s heart turned.


    Lu Ming''s true Qi strength is far more than the average martial arts teacher''s nine peaks. In the previous duels, he only exerted 60% at most.


    "Well, come again!"


    Roaring in the air, the whole body muscles wriggle, like a piece of iron in general, quickly toward the land Ming.


    "Then 70%"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed and her feet stepped on it, and her body rushed out like a gust of wind.


    When!


    There was another violent roar.


    This time, he retreated in the air, while Lu Ming just shook.


    "Lu Ming has the upper hand. Is Lu Ming going to win?"


    "It''s not that easy. Watch it!"


    Boom!


    As soon as he retreats, he rushes to Lu Ming, like a wild animal.


    When! When! ...


    the two men were bombarded together in succession. Each time, they were repulsed in the air, but at the next moment, they would rush up again.


    In an instant, the two of them fought more than ten moves.


    All the people held their breath and watched for a moment.


    Some of the younger ones are more enthusiastic.


    It''s too exciting, too violent. Both of them are hard hitting, simple and rough, but they are the most shocking.


    In the area of the four main courtyards, there were some people with extremely grave faces.


    For example, Su Song ranked eighth, Dong CE ninth and Lei Dong tenth.


    Because the strength of the two men is now approaching them.


    When!


    Another move, the air back seven or eight steps, this time, he did not continue to attack."Ha ha, happy, happy, too happy, Lu Ming, you are not like those sissies, holding an embroidered sword, learning some slippery body methods. You are not like a man at all. After this big match, I will buy you a drink."


    Ling Kong laughs.


    "Well, I''ll wait for your wine!"


    Lu Ming smiles, his eyes are bright and his fighting spirit is burning.


    This direct collision also makes Lu Ming''s blood burning.


    "But Lu Ming, if you only have these strengths, I will win this game."


    He licked his lips in the air.


    Boom!


    Then, the blood on the body flashed and the blood burst out.


    His blood is of level six.


    In the Xuanyuan sword school, the general top talents are all level five.


    Only a very small number of people, blood for six levels.


    As strong as the wind, as in the air.


    Among this group of new people this year, none of them are of level 6 blood.


    Before Lu Ming rose, many people said that this year''s session was the weakest in recent years.


    Now, of course, everyone who says that is shut up.


    Crackling!


    At the same time, his body actually made a burst of sound like fried beans. Then, his muscles squirmed and his bones shifted, and his body swelled continuously.


    Just a few breaths, the body in the air is big enough for several circles, like a giant ape, a violent and vicious atmosphere diffuses out.


    "Beast crazy formula, secret skill, beast crazy formula, it''s actually practiced into animal crazy formula in the air!"


    "With the strength of the air, coupled with the beast crazy Jue, how terrible?"


    "This is the strength of the top five!"


    From the stands, there were bursts of exclamations.


    "It''s a wild animal code!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    This is not available in the data collected by Huachi.


    Beast crazy formula, can let the human beast of the secret, the strength increases a lot.


    But the disadvantage is that the duration is not long, the body load is very large, after use, the body will have a period of weakness.


    "Take it!"


    Roaring in the air, like a giant ape, rushed to Lu Ming, faster than before.


    Blood burst, coupled with the beast crazy Jue, makes the air combat power more than doubled.


    Boom!


    The thick iron stick is smashing down towards Lu Ming.


    The iron bar smashed through the air and made a roar. It was terrible.


    "In this case, let''s practice for ten percent."


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, and all the Qi in her body burst out.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Lu Ming burst out of a terrible breath, a strong to the extreme of the true Qi, in Lu Ming body entangled.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    At this moment, Zhang Muyun, Duanmu Yunyang, bu Xingkai and Duan Gang all stood up from their seats.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    Zhang Muyun, Duanmu Yunyang, bu Xingkai and Duan Gang all got up, especially the three behind them. Their faces were very solemn.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s spear sweeps out, and the iron bar in the air again blows together.


    The strong spirit overflows everywhere, and the gusts of wind blow up. Some of the disciples at the front of the stands around, who are weak in cultivation, are directly swept up by the gale. If there is no help from the disciples with advanced cultivation, they will be blown away.


    It''s terrible. This attack has surpassed the level of martial arts master and reached the field of big martial arts master.


    After the loud noise, the two figures separated at the same time and slid back more than ten meters.


    "This power is really strong, so go on!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved and continued to rush forward.


    "Come again!"


    He roared in the air and rushed to Lu Ming.


    When!


    The two collided again.


    The two men split with one blow and then Bang together again.


    When! When! ...


    on the battle platform, such as two ancient gods, bombarding each other, the sound of terrifying collision is deafening. Some of the low accomplishments have to use their power to resist.


    "It''s terrible. Is this the strength of the two new kings? This kind of combat power, only the top five bronze list can have such strength? "


    "Yes, it''s not so strong after the five bronze rankings. The most terrifying thing is Lu Ming, who only joined this year."


    "It''s amazing. I don''t know if Lu Ming can break the record of elder martial brother Feng Wuji. In his first year as a new man, Feng Wuji rushed to the fifth place."


    "Watch it!"


    Lu Ming''s fighting power shocked the disciples of the fourth courtyard.


    When! When!


    The roar continued, and a hundred moves were successively intersected, and then the figure was one. The two men opened a distance and stood opposite each other.


    "Lu Ming, I lost!"


    A sigh in the air.


    Suddenly, his body trembled, and he sat on the ground, gasping.


    No matter it''s beast crazy Jue or blood burst, it can''t last too long. At this time, the time has come.


    With Lingkong''s admission of defeat, the audience was boiling, especially the disciples of Zhuque academy, shouting Lu Ming''s name.


    Lu Ming''s victory basically means stepping into the top ten.


    This time, there may be two people in the rosefinch courtyard who have entered the top ten, which is very good, and will never be at the bottom.


    You know, in each of the past seven or eight years, the rosefinch house has been at the bottom of the list.


    "Lu Ming, there is a chance to fight again in the future."


    Skyway.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    "Ha ha!" Lingkong laughs and walks off the stage and recovers, because he may have a game next.


    Lu Ming got off the stage, and then there was another game to continue.


    It was not long before the game was over.


    After the game, it was the elders'' turn to have a headache.


    This time, the elders have to choose two of the strongest to make up for the top ten.


    Then choose three of the remaining six as challengers to challenge the top ten masters. If they can win, they will replace them.


    After heated discussion, the candidate was finally selected.


    There is no doubt that the combat power of the air is obvious to all. As the first two places, the top ten are made up.


    Then the other three began to challenge.


    Similarly, no one challenged Lu Ming.


    When the challenge is over, the top ten of this year are finally born.


    This year''s top ten is not too different from the previous bronze list.


    The previous top ten bronze medals were as follows:


    the first place was Zhang Muyun and qinglongyuan.


    Second, Duanmu Yunyang, white tiger house.


    Third, bu Xingkai, white tiger house.


    Fourth, Duan Gang, Xuanwu Academy.


    Fifth, Duanmu dust, white tiger house.


    Sixth, Cheng feiluan, Zhuque courtyard.


    No. 7, Zhuo Yirong, qinglongyuan.


    No. 8, Su Song, Xuanwu Academy.


    No. 9, Dong CE, Qinglong courtyard.


    No. 10, Leidong, white tiger house.


    Among them, the white tiger courtyard four people, the top five occupy three people, the strength is extremely strong.


    There are three people in Qinglong academy, two in Xuanwu academy and one in Zhuque Academy.


    This time a little bit has changed.


    Ling Kong and Lu Ming are in the top ten, while Su Song, who was eighth, and Lei Dong, who was tenth, were not among the top ten.


    In this way, there are still four people in the white tiger courtyard, three in the Qinglong academy, and the most miserable in the Xuanwu Academy. Only Duan gang and the rosefinch courtyard have become two.


    Among the top ten, we need to face each other. That is to say, everyone has to compete with the other nine, and finally rank them according to the number of victories.


    This is the end of today''s contest. The contest between the top ten will be held tomorrow."Lu Ming, you can achieve this result, already very good, tomorrow''s competition, do not have pressure, normal play can."


    Mulan do, but her smile eyes almost narrowed.


    "That''s not good. I want to be the first. I''m still waiting for your reward, elder martial sister Mulan?"


    Lu Ming is half joking.


    "Well, then you have to refuel!"


    Mulan''s face is slightly red, and she glances at Lu Ming. She is full of amorous feelings.


    Directly on the side of the Huachi, Pang Shi and other people''s eyes straight.


    Immediately, Mulan lifted Lianbu lightly and left here.


    Lu Ming, Pang Shi and Huachi also went back together.


    After returning to the dormitory, Lu Ming enters the supreme temple and practices the vigorous spear formula.


    Today''s battle with the air is a great experience.


    In addition to the last move of vigorous fire gun formula, blood burst, and the "potential" of fire was not used, he had used all his strength.


    Ten percent of the cultivation, plus two grades of small into the body, and the gang gun code.


    Lu Ming benefited a lot from this battle. He felt that the distance of gang Huo gun formula was not far away.


    In the wonderful chanting sound, Lu Ming is still in the comprehension of the gang fire gun formula.


    The firecracker in his hand unconsciously dances, the vigorous wind howls, and the spear breaks through the air.


    Time, so unconsciously passed.


    When Lu Ming stopped, three hours had passed.


    "The fifth level of the gang fire gun formula is superb and finally achieved."


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    Gang Huo gun Jue stays at the top of the fourth level for a period of time, and finally after the battle with the air, it is a natural breakthrough.


    "Zhang Muyun, Duanmu Yunyang, how strong are you?"


    Lu Ming has a look of expectation in her eyes.


    After that, Lu Ming sat cross legged and practiced the real formula of battle dragon.


    At this time, in a splendid palace in the white tiger courtyard, the president of the white tiger courtyard is sitting at the top and bottom, with Duanmu Yunyang, bu Xingkai and duanmuchen sitting.


    "I didn''t expect that Lu Ming had reached such a terrible situation. You must be careful when you meet him tomorrow."


    The president of white tiger House warned.


    "Dean, don''t worry, Lu Ming is not my opponent. Tomorrow I will give him an unforgettable lesson and let him know who is the first bronze shot!"


    Bu Xingkai is confident.


    "Although Lu Ming''s strength is good, but there is no threat to me. My goal is to defeat Zhang Muyun and win the first place."


    Duanmu Yunyang''s dazzling way.


    "Well, Yunyang, if you can defeat Zhang Muyun this time, the family will surely have a lot of rewards."


    White tiger president road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    Somewhere in the Xuanwu academy, a strong voice came out: "Duan Gang, you are the only one left in the Xuanwu academy this time. You must be in the top three this time. Otherwise, we will be at the bottom of the Xuanwu Academy."


    "The president can rest assured that Duan gang will do his best."


    In a courtyard of Qinglong courtyard, Zhang Muyun and Zhuo Yirong stand side by side.


    "Brother Mu Yun, this time Duanmu Yunyang must want to win the first place. Are you sure?"


    Asked Zhuo.


    "In another year, Lu Ming will be my opponent, and there will be no one else."


    Zhang Muyun sighed leisurely. In the sigh, he seemed lonely, but showed strong confidence.


    This night is destined to be a sleepless night.


    Countless people are looking forward to tomorrow''s summit match.


    Originally, people thought that there were two main points for the four courtyard competition.


    The first is how many places can you reach in the air.


    Second, Duanmu Yunyang and Zhang Muyun fight, in the end who can win the first.


    After all, Duanmu Yunyang was the new king of that time, but he was oppressed by another person. He always wanted to defeat Zhang Muyun.


    But now, there is another point to watch.


    This year''s rookie Wang Luming, in the end can rush to several places.


    So, it''s more to be expected.


    In the public''s expectation, the night passed. At daybreak, Fengwu and Mulan arrived at Lu Ming''s dormitory.


    Then, after breakfast, they all went to the place of Dabi.


    When they arrived, they were shocked. It was already a sea of people. The number of people was much more than yesterday.


    Some of the silver level disciples who didn''t come yesterday put down their affairs and came here. In addition, some silver robed elders also came.


    Today''s ten people are real talents. They are not the old disciples who are stuck in the top nine of martial arts and can''t break through. They are young and just suppress their own accomplishments.


    As long as they break through the realm of great martial arts masters, they are also gifted and even can fight beyond their ranks. In the future, they may be on the silver list. Therefore, silver level disciples attach great importance to them.


    Not long after that, the heads of the four hospitals came.


    When! When! ...


    with the nine melodious bells ringing, the exciting top 10 match is just the beginning.


    "Well, now the top ten is just the beginning of the match. This one is divided into nine rounds."


    "The first round, the first scene, flying against the end of the wood dust."


    On the stage, a silver robed elder referee announced.


    The spirit of the people suddenly vibrated, did not expect that the first scene, is an important play.


    Who can win the battle against Duanmu dust, the fifth ranked bronze player in the air?


    On the platform, two people stand opposite each other.


    Duanmu dust, a rare genius of Duanmu family, has unparalleled sword skills, ranking second only to Zhang Muyun in the bronze list.


    "Duanmuchen, you are not my opponent!"


    The air is still confident, wild and ferocious.


    "Not necessarily!"


    Cold channel of Duanmu dust.


    Shua! Shua!


    They moved at the same time.


    Duanmu dust, the sword is fierce and incomparable. It breaks through the sky to kill and the sword breaks through the sky. It is extremely powerful.


    Unfortunately, he ran into the air.


    In the air, he doesn''t care what kind of sword spirit you have. When the fierce code of beast breaks out in the air, Duanmu dust is completely defeated and completely suppressed by the fierce attack in the air.


    This time, the air.


    "Lingkong wins, Duanmu dust is not the opponent of Lingkong, and the stronger Lu Ming is definitely on Duanmu dust."


    "Sure enough, both Lu Ming and Ling Kong are the first five


    The victory in the air inevitably reminds people of Lu Ming.


    "The second scene, Zhang Muyun against Dong CE!"


    The referee declared the second game open.


    This time, there was no suspense. Before he made a move, Dong CE directly admitted defeat.


    It is unwise to force the enemy, knowing that he is not the enemy.


    Today is not a duel. There are many more. If the consumption is too large and it is not conducive to the battle in the future, it is better to simply admit defeat.


    "The third scene, Lu Ming to Cheng feiluan!"


    "Is it Cheng feiluan?"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, and the two of them entered the top ten. Unexpectedly, the first scene was on.


    The two men boarded the platform from the same area.


    Cheng feiluan, seventeen or eighteen years old, with a red dress, is incomparably beautiful.


    Of the top ten, there were two women.


    Cheng feiluan and Zhuo Yirong are both famous beauties sent by Xuanyuan sword, known as one of the ten beauties of Xuanyuan sword school.


    At this time, Cheng feiluan''s beautiful eyes are bright, looking at Lu Ming and saying, "younger martial brother Lu Ming, I didn''t expect that we were on the first scene. This is too coincident."


    Lu Ming said with a smile, "it''s really a coincidence. Please enlighten me.""No matter what, where am I against you? This time, I give up. "


    Cheng feiluan''s beautiful eyes flash and smile.


    "Ah? Give up? "


    Lu Ming is a little confused.


    "Yes, younger martial brother Lu Ming, you are the hope of our Zhuque courtyard. This time, it''s up to you!"


    Cheng feiluan''s eyes narrowed, and then walked off the stage.


    Then, the first scene of Lu Ming ended easily.


    The disciples of the fourth courtyard were not surprised. After all, Cheng feiluan and Lu Ming were disciples of Zhuque Academy. There was no reason for them to compete with each other and lose their fighting power.


    "The fourth scene, Duanmu Yunyang vs. Zhuo Yirong!"


    The game continues.


    Duanmu Yunyang and Zhuo Yirong have no suspense.


    Zhuo Yirong just symbolically made a few moves. Seeing defeat, he simply accepted defeat.


    Subsequently, the fifth round, also in the first round, was the one that people paid more attention to.


    "Bu Xingkai vs Duan Gang!"


    Bu Xingkai, the third in bronze list, is known as the first gun, with extremely strong attack power.


    Duan Gang, the fourth in the bronze list, is known as the first defense master. No one in bronze level disciples can compare with Duan gang. Correspondingly, Duan Gang''s melee ability is also very strong.


    It''s a strong match.


    "Duan Gang, let me pierce your turtle shell today!"


    Bu Xingkai holds a long black gun and points to Duan gang. He is very sharp and domineering.


    "If you have the ability, try it!"


    Duan Gang is a big man with strong physique and protruding muscles.


    "Kill, break the gun code!"


    Bu Xingkai rushes to Duan Gang, the spear stabs out, and the gun shadow appears all over the sky and hits Duan gang.


    "Xuangui protects the body."


    Duan Gang drank softly, and his body glowed, forming five tortoise shell like shields around his body.


    At the same time, he was wearing lingbing gloves and grabbed Bu Xingkai with sharp claws like a blade.


    As soon as they met, they started a fierce war.


    Bu Xingkai''s attack is like a storm, which is continuous.


    However, Duan Gang''s defense is impenetrable. Every time he stabs Duan gang with his spear, he is blocked by the turtle shell shield around his body.


    For a moment, the two were hard to distinguish.


    The disciples of the fourth courtyard are all staring.


    "It''s great, it''s so great. Is this the top four strength in bronze list?"


    Pang Shi was stunned and kept muttering.


    "Elder martial brother Lu Ming, who do you think can win?"


    Pang Shi asked suddenly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    Lu Ming sorted out her thoughts and said: "both of them have practiced the way of flesh body. Duan Gang''s body should have reached the amazing second grade perfection, and bu Xingkai is the second grade great achievement."


    "But Duan Gang is focused on defense. Although he has also cultivated offensive martial arts, he has only developed to the third level. Bu Xingkai''s shooting skill has reached the fifth level. After a long time, bu Xingkai is sure to win, or if he has a killing move, he will win soon."


    Mulan looked at Lu Ming in surprise and said, "Lu Ming, your vision is good. You see, bu Xingkai is going to make a unique move."


    At this time, bu Xingkai jumped up from the battle platform, and his body soared more than 20 meters. Then the spear went down, and the man snatched one man and stabbed Duan gang.


    "Dragon drill!"


    Bu Xingkai drinks lightly. In the process of going down, the spear actually revolves rapidly with the tip of the gun as the center.


    Vaguely, you can see a black dragon emerge, the power is amazing.


    "Xuangui protects the body, and can''t be broken in ten thousand ways!"


    Duan Gang roared and tried his best to protect his body. There were five tortoise shell shields covering his body completely.


    Boom!


    There was an earth shaking roar, black light and yellow light, which almost submerged the battle platform. Half a sound, a figure quickly glided backward and coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    It''s Duan Gang!


    But bu Xingkai holds a long gun and stands proud. Apart from breathing heavily, he has nothing to do.


    Bu Xing won.


    Everyone sighed, especially the disciples of the Xuanwu Academy. Duan gang was defeated by Bu Xingkai. It seems that it is impossible to get into the top three.


    "This game, Bu Xing triumphant. Well, the first round of today has been all over. You have a little rest. If you had blood burst just now, you will be given a clotting pill, which can restore the power of blood vessels as soon as possible, and then conduct the second round of competition."


    The referee announced.


    Lu Ming''s heart moved. Xuanyuan sword sect was really willing to take out the blood clotting pill for the big match.


    Blood clotting pill can restore the power of blood vessels in a short time after taking it, so that blood vessels can burst again, which is extremely precious.


    Even if the lowest level can restore the blood of the martial arts master, it is very expensive and terrible, and it is extremely difficult to refine, so it is extremely rare.


    About half an hour later, the second round of competition began.


    "The first scene, Cheng feiluan vs. Zhuo Yirong!"


    The referee announced.


    The spirit of the people was greatly improved.


    In the top ten, there are only two women.


    Two graceful figures floated up to the battle platform.


    Both of them are very beautiful. They are known as one of the ten beauties of Xuanyuan sword school. Standing on the same stage, they are like a beautiful scenery.


    "Table elder sister, please!"


    "Sister Cheng, please!"


    They clasped hands with each other, and then they fought together.


    Cheng feiluan''s weapon is a sword, and his blood is a fire spirit bird. Therefore, her sword technique is fire attribute sword technique. The sword Qi bursts out and is extremely hot.


    Zhuo Yirong uses a three meter long soft whip. In addition, her blood vessel is the thousand machine rattan of the plant Department. It complements each other. A soft whip in her hand is ever-changing and dazzling.


    Two graceful and graceful even in the battle platform crisscross shuttle, such as two dancing butterflies, pleasing to the eye.


    In a twinkling of an eye, they fought dozens of moves.


    Finally, due to Cheng feiluan''s fire, Zhuo Yirong is defeated.


    Not much different from the previous bronze ranking.


    In the past, the ranking of the bronze list was inferred by the elders of Xuanyuan sword sect according to their fighting records, their usual fighting power and their good martial skills.


    I have to say, it''s really accurate.


    "The second scene, Duanmu dust to Dong CE."


    This time, there is no suspense, Dong CE tenaciously resisted more than ten moves, or failed.


    "The third scene, Zhang Muyun vs. Bu Xingkai!"


    It''s a big play.


    Zhang Muyun, ranked first, compared with Bu Xingkai, who ranked third.


    Zhang Muyun, wearing a white shirt, always has a gentle smile on his face, warm as jade.


    The sword shines like a sword.


    Although Bu Xingkai is powerful, he still has not gone through ten moves.


    Eight moves, only eight moves failed.


    And Zhang Muyun didn''t have blood at all.


    Strong, too strong, Zhang Muyun is almost invincible.


    Now, people are looking forward to the battle between Duanmu Yunyang and Zhang Muyun. Perhaps, only Duanmu Yunyang can compete with Zhang Muyun.


    "The fourth scene, Duanmu Yunyang vs. Lingkong!"


    It was another big play, and the atmosphere was even more heated.


    Because this is a duel between two new kings, both from the white tiger courtyard."Lingkong, do you and I have to fight? You should know that you are not my match. "


    Duanmu Yunyang embraces the sword and says faintly.


    "Ha ha ha, Duanmu Yunyang, when did you see me in the air without fighting? Let''s not talk nonsense, let''s fight first!"


    He laughs in the air, and then directly displays the pitiful formula of the beast, explodes the strongest fighting power, and rushes towards Duanmu cloud.


    "Then you''ll be done!"


    Duanmu Yunyang indifferent way, voice down, the sword scabbard.


    It is the surging Dao gang that comes out of the scabbard.


    Hum!


    A Dao Gang, more than ten meters long, was slashed in the air.


    He roared in the air like a wild animal. The iron bar hit the blade with a loud bang.


    With a loud noise, the battle platform vibrates, and the body in the air slightly shakes, and the attack is blocked.


    However, the attack of Duanmu Yunyang is like the water of the sluice gate, surging and continuous, rushing towards the air.


    The domineering Dao awn, one after another, seems endless.


    Eight moves, like Zhang Muyun''s victory over Xingkai, are just eight moves. They are defeated in the air and are cut off by a knife.


    "It''s too powerful. Among the top ten, Duanmu Yunyang and Zhang Muyun are far ahead. It''s hard for others to fight with one of them."


    "It''s up to the two of them. Maybe they''ll be able to stage a war of surprise."


    The disciples of the fourth courtyard were talking excitedly.


    "Scene 5, Lu Ming vs Duan Gang!"


    At this point, the referee announced the fifth match.


    "Here comes the battle between Lu Ming and Duan gang. This is about the final ownership of the top five!"


    "If Lu Ming can defeat Duan Gang, he will certainly be able to rush into the top five and compete with Bu Xingkai for the third place, so as to determine who is the first bronze shot."


    "Yes, but according to my conjecture, if Lu Ming only has the fighting power against the air, it will be very difficult for Lu Ming to break Duan Gang''s defense, unless he has another unique skill!"


    "It''s hard to say. Didn''t you see that Lu Ming didn''t break out of blood?"


    "This... This, really is! I almost forgot. "


    In the discussion, Lu Ming boarded the battle platform.


    Duan Gang, like an iron tower, stands in front of Lu Ming. At this time, Duan Gang''s face is somewhat dignified.


    Now, he does not dare to despise Lu Ming any more. He knows that he must fight with all his strength, or he may be defeated by Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    "Brother Lu, please."


    "Please!"


    Two hands in one.


    Boom!


    Then, Duan Gang stepped on the ground heavily, and his tall body was like a chariot, rushing towards the land.


    Duan Gang is a strong man in close combat, so he must close up.


    "The secret of vigorous fire gun - broken armor!"


    As soon as he made a move, Lu Ming displayed the skill of breaking armour. This move was extremely powerful in penetration, second only to the last move of "explosion".


    "Xuangui protects the body!"


    Duan gang did not hesitate to display his defensive skills, and five tortoise shell shaped shields emerged.


    When!


    The spear stabbed on one of the shields, and it made the sound of gold and iron hitting each other.


    Lu Ming feels that the spear is stabbed on an iron mountain, and the spear is bent into an arch. Lu Ming floats back with the elasticity of the spear.


    "What a strong defense


    Lu Ming was amazed.


    In his heart, he was more shocked than Duan.


    He just felt that Lu Ming''s long gun almost penetrated his defense.


    "Is this Lu Ming''s unique skill? If not, it will be too strong, even stronger than Bu Xingkai''s attack. "


    Duan Gang is shocked to think of it, but he keeps on rushing towards Lu Ming.


    The hand is like a hawk''s claw, and it continuously grabs a dozen sharp claw awns.


    "Fire Dance!"


    When Lu Ming shakes his spear, flowers of fire appear, crushing Duan Gang''s claw awn. Then, a dozen flame flowers fall on Duan Gang''s body shield, causing ripples.


    "Landslide!"


    Lu Ming takes advantage of the situation to jump up and smash the long gun at Duan gang.


    Boom!


    The spear hit Duan Gang''s body shield, sending out a strong vibration.


    Duan Gang''s face changed greatly, and his body leaped back. He withdrew five or six steps in a row before he stood firm.


    "Back, Duan just stepped back. It''s so strong. I feel that Lu Ming''s attack is stronger than it was in the fight against the air yesterday."


    "Yes, did he hide his strength yesterday?"


    "Incredible!"


    On the grandstand, the beast light appeared in his eyes, and he whispered: "this guy, yesterday''s martial arts skills were clearly at the fourth level, but today they are at the fifth level. Was it the breakthrough last night? Is it impossible? "


    "The moon!"


    As soon as Duan Gang retreats, Lu Ming then launches his attack with the largest range, covering the moon.


    A half moon was formed, and it was heavily drawn on Duan Gang''s shield.


    Touch!


    Duan Gang retreated again.


    "Chase the electricity!"


    Then, people and guns are united, as fast as lightning.


    This shot makes Duan Gang''s body shield shake again.


    "Ah


    Duan Gang roared out several fists in a row. He rushed to Lu Ming regardless of the situation. He roared: "Lu Ming, if you have a unique skill, you can use it as soon as possible. It can''t break my defense."


    At the beginning of the competition, he was beaten by Lu Ming, which was really oppressive. In this way, he could not get close to Lu Ming. It was impossible for him to win. If he wanted to lose, he might as well lose.


    "Well, that''s what you want!"


    "Explode!"


    Lu Ming''s whole body''s true Qi surges out, rushes toward the long gun rapidly, all gather at the gun''s tip.


    Whew!


    The spear, like a flash of lightning, crossed the sky and once again stabbed Duan Gang''s shield.


    Boom!


    In a flash, the real gas of the gun tip, like a volcano accumulated for thousands of years, suddenly erupted with a powerful and astonishing destructive force.


    Card wipe!


    Duan Gang''s shield cracked, and then it broke with a bang.


    Then Duan Gang screamed, his body flew out far away, covered with blood.


    Whoa!


    With Duan Gang''s flying out, all the disciples of the fourth courtyard exhaled a long breath.


    "Lu Ming won. He''s in the top five and is stable."


    "I don''t know who is better than him or bu Xingkai?"


    "It looks like Lu Ming."


    In the area of white tiger courtyard, the faces of all Duanmu family members are very ugly, and Lu Yao and Lu yunxiong, let alone their teeth, are going to be broken.


    But the rosefinch courtyard area, actually spreads out bursts of startling cheers.


    Because with Lu Ming''s defeat of Duan Gang, this time, Zhuque courtyard will not be at the bottom in any case. On the battle platform, Duan gang got up and said with a bitter smile: "younger martial brother Lu Ming is really strong. I am convinced that I am defeated."


    His body was extremely strong, not too badly injured, and could soon recover.


    "You are welcome, elder martial brother Duan!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "This time, Lu Mingsheng, the second round is over, and the third round will be held."


    The referee announced.


    Soon, the third round began.This round, Lu Ming''s opponent is Duanmu dust.


    Lu Ming has no suspense about Duanmu dust. Lu Ming suppresses Duanmu dust all the way and wins with more than ten moves.


    And others, who met Zhang Muyun and Duanmu Yunyang, directly admitted defeat.


    Because there is no need for a war, it''s better to keep the strength to deal with the later games.


    In the fourth round, Lu Ming won easily against Dong CE.


    In this round, Lingkong took the step of Xingkai.


    The battle between the two was extremely fierce, and they fought for hundreds of moves. Finally, bu Xingkai got better and defeated Lingkong.


    In the fifth round, Lu Ming went against Xingkai.


    This competition caused a lot of excitement.


    Because this is a fight for the third place.


    If Lu Mingsheng, then Lu Ming won the third place, almost no problem.


    If Bu Xing wins, the third place is bu Xingkai.


    And both of them use guns, which is more meaningful.


    On the stage, the two men stood opposite each other, holding a long gun in their hands.


    "Lu Ming, you and I will win with one move, how about that?"


    Bu Xingkai said in a deep voice.


    "Well, that''s exactly what I want."


    Lu Ming smiles.


    One shot is the winner?


    Everyone on the field was stunned, and then more excited to watch.


    It''s more dangerous, but also more exciting.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two people, suddenly burst out a strong breath, breath intersection, two people rushed out at the same time.


    "Dragon drill!"


    "Explode!"


    Almost at the same time, the two played their unique skills.


    Two gun shadows, instantly cut through the void, hit together.


    As if two stars collide, two colors emerge on the stage, with the intersection of their spears as the core.


    One is fire red, and the other is black. The two colors are quite different and mutually exclusive.


    But the standoff lasted only for a moment. Suddenly, the red side of the fire, such as the eruption of a volcano, spurted out powerful momentum, and instantly suppressed the black side.


    Touch!


    A figure flew out from afar and fell heavily on the ground. No doubt, it was Bu Xingkai.


    A lot of bad injuries to Starbuck.


    "Touch!"


    The president of the white tiger house slapped his seat heavily and his face was gloomy.


    The president of the rosefinch house laughed.


    "Ming Sheng Lu!"


    The referee announced.


    "Lu Ming third, there is no suspense!"


    "My God, isn''t Lu Ming breaking the record of elder martial brother Feng Wuji? It''s terrible."


    "Well, we Xuanyuan sword sect is not going to have a genius more powerful than elder martial brother Feng Wuji."


    "It''s hard to say that being strong now does not mean that we will be strong in the future. There are many difficulties ahead. In history, we don''t know how many people were astonished when they were young, but when they grew up, they achieved average results."


    "That''s also true, but it''s shocking to break the record of elder martial brother Feng Wuji."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    "I can''t see through this guy. Does he really want to be the first?"


    Mulan''s face has been completely replaced by a smile.


    Pang Shi and Huachi on the edge were shaking with excitement and could not speak.


    Afterwards, the competition continued.


    After the fifth round, there is the sixth round.


    In the sixth round, Lu Ming played against Lingkong.


    Lu Ming and Lingkong fought yesterday, so there is no need to fight again. Lingkong simply admits defeat.


    In six rounds, only three people kept winning.


    Zhang Muyun, Duanmu Yunyang, Lu Ming.


    By this time, the situation has gradually become clear.


    The first and second, Zhang Muyun and Duanmu Yunyang, the third, Lu Ming, and the fourth, should be Bu Xingkai.


    Fifth and sixth, it should be between the air and Duan gang.


    After that, Dong CE is almost the tenth. There is no suspense any more, and there should be little difference between them.


    There are three rounds left.


    People''s focus is on Zhang Muyun and Duanmu Yunyang. Who can win the first place.


    Of course, there is Lu Ming. Can Lu Ming fight the first two men? How many moves can you resist?


    People''s attention is focused on these points.


    In anticipation, the seventh round began.


    The first game of the seventh round, volley against Duan gang.


    This war can be described as the most lasting and fierce one since the competition.


    Both of them are violent, bombarding the battlefield like two monsters fighting.


    After several hundred moves, Duan Gang won the final victory.


    In the second scene, Lu Ming vs. Zhuo Yirong.


    Zhuo Yirong simply gave up.


    The third, finally ushered in the most important duel, is also the most concerned about a duel.


    Zhang Muyun and Duanmu Yunyang.


    The peak match between the two, staged in advance, met in the seventh round.


    One east and one west, two figures stepped onto the stage.


    In an instant, the whole scene was boiling.


    The first sword, the first sword, ranked first and second in the bronze list. The duel between the two can even arouse the blood in the hearts of young martial artists. Many people are dry and dry, and their eyes are wide, and they are staring at the two men on the stage.


    "Zhang Muyun, a year ago, I was defeated by you. This is the shame of my holding wood Yunyang. Now, I want to take back my glory and trample you under your feet."


    Duanmu Yunyang''s eyes are like a tiger, and they are extremely domineering.


    Even in the face of Zhang Muyun, he is still arrogant and domineering. This is his natural character. He is a bully.


    But Zhang Muyun is more like a king, with dragon and tiger posture, eyes like stars, and always with a gentle smile on his face, he said: "Duanmu Yunyang, you lost to me last year, this year you have no chance, and there will be no chance in the future. Our gap will only be more and more far away."


    Zhang Muyun''s voice is very calm and gentle, but full of incomparable confidence.


    If ordinary people dare to say so, people will think that he is arrogant, arrogant and arrogant.


    But this sentence is said from Zhang Muyun''s mouth. No one thinks he is arrogant and arrogant. On the contrary, he thinks that he is talking about a fact.


    Because he has the right to say that.


    "I told you to take back this sentence. Take it!"


    Duanmu Yunyang cold voice.


    Boom!


    Duanmu Yunyang burst out a strong breath, but he did not move. On his head, there was a sword several meters long, which was completely condensed from the true Qi. It cut through the air and killed Zhang Muyun.


    Keng!


    There is a sound of swords. On the top of Zhang Muyun''s head, there is also a huge sword formed and chopped forward.


    Boom!


    The meeting of swords and swords aroused countless swords and swords, which shot away in all directions.


    Puff, puff, puff...


    the air of the sword shoots on the ground intensively. If there were not a large number of inscriptions on the ground, it would be full of holes at this time.


    It''s just a trial, but it has reached such a horrible level.


    "Break the sword code, destroy the spirit!"


    Duanmu Yunyang''s sword is out of its sheath, just like a demon breaking through the shackles and coming back to the world. The terrible blade seems to be able to cut through the void and kill Zhang Muyun.


    Keng!


    Zhang Muyun''s body did not move, but the sword came out of its sheath.


    As soon as the sword came out of the scabbard, a fierce and merciless edge filled the air, and the whole world seemed to be shrouded in his sword spirit.


    Yi!


    a slight sound of breaking the air sounded. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear it. A sword light flashes out, and it has been shot out before the sound is made.


    Boom!


    This sword Qi is not as powerful as Duanmu Yunyang''s Dao mang. However, with one blow, Duanmu Yunyang''s Dao mang is defeated.


    "Break the code of Dao, destroy the sky!"Duanmu Yunyang drinks.


    This knife cut out, Duanmu Yunyang, the whole person fell into a dead silence, no feelings.


    People are merciless, the knife is more merciless, some are just endless fierce, kill everything in the world.


    "Four seasons sword technique, full of spring, break it for me!"


    With a faint sound, Zhang Muyun stabbed out his sword. In a moment, hundreds of sword Qi appeared in the sky. The sword spirit was fine and dense, like spring rain, covering Duanmu Yunyang.


    If Duanmu Yunyang''s sword technique represents destruction, then Zhang Muyun''s sword technique represents vitality and hope.


    The sword Qi is like a drop of spring rain. Although the power of each drop is not great, but when combined, the power is endless.


    The awn and Qi of the sword dissipated in the air.


    "Wonderful, it''s really wonderful. Zhang Muyun and Duanmu Yunyang''s dark level martial arts have reached the highest level. It''s a combination of human and martial arts."


    "It''s absolutely the realm of the unity of human and martial arts. It''s far more than other people''s. besides, both of them are perfect in their physical bodies. It''s really amazing."


    "The level six Division is beyond the level six. It''s beyond the level one of the martial arts."


    "Are these the top two talents on the bronze list? It''s amazing. " Lu Ming''s eyes are bright and his heart sighs.


    Beside him, Mulan took a look at Lu Ming and said, "how about it? This is the strength of Zhang Muyun and Duanmu Yunyang. Do you still have the confidence to win the first place when you see their fighting power like this? "


    "Why not?"


    Lu Mingdao showed a meaningful smile.


    "This guy? Are you pretentious? "


    Mulan felt that Lu Ming couldn''t understand what he said was true or false.


    "Break the code of the sword, destroy the world!"


    Duanmu Yunyang roars and cuts out 18 knives in an instant.


    Each of them is extremely terrifying. The key is that the track of each blade is erratic, just like a runaway horse, jumping vertically and horizontally, unpredictable.


    "Four seasons sword technique, summer heat."


    The sound of sword singing sounded, and a sword light appeared in the air, emitting a dazzling light, like a round of sun.


    In this round of sun, however unpredictable the blade awn of Duanmu Yunyang is, it collapses one after another.


    "The autumn wind is bleak!"


    Then, Zhang Muyun''s next move came out.


    All of a sudden, the battle platform seemed to fall into the desolation. Everything was dead and the autumn wind was bleak.


    A lonely sword light flashed in the sky and chopped to Duanmu Yunyang.


    Boom!


    With a roar, Duanmu Yunyang retreated rapidly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    Duanmu Yunyang retreats, Zhang Muyun advances.


    "Thunder in winter


    Zhang Muyun immediately cut out the nine swords, such as thunder, the sword of the nine thunders thundered toward Duanmu Yunyang.


    "Perish!"


    Duanmu Yunyang roars, the pale sword light soars to the sky and resists with all one''s strength.


    When the light dissipated, Duanmu Yunyang retreated rapidly, and a deep bloodstain appeared on his shoulder.


    "Duanmu Yunyang, I said, you are not my opponent!"


    Zhang Muyun, dressed in white like snow, stepped forward step by step.


    Every step out, his body breath, will be stronger.


    "With their accomplishments, as long as they are willing to do so, they can break through the great martial arts master''s realm in a blink of an eye. There will be no bottleneck in the great martial arts division''s realm, but they can break through the barrier all the way. After all, the accumulation is too strong."


    Exclaimed a strong silver disciple.


    "Hahaha, Zhang Muyun, do you think you will win? Take my last move! Blood is killed


    Duanmu Yunyang laughs, the blood in his wound shoots out, converging into a blood knife in the air.


    "Chop!"


    Duanmu Yunyang waved, the blood knife into a blood light, cut to Zhang Muyun.


    Zhang Muyun''s eyes moved, and the sword light roared out and hit the blood knife.


    But at this time, the blood knife suddenly dissipated and turned into wisps of blood mist. Then the blood mist condensed and turned into a blood leopard and rushed towards Zhang Muyun.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    with a sweep of Zhang Muyun''s long sword, all kinds of sword Qi flew out and scattered the blood leopards. However, after the blood leopards dispersed, they turned into blood fog, and then re condensed the bleeding leopards, as if endless.


    "It''s a strange secret. Is this the assassin''s mace of Duanmu Yunyang?"


    "I have never heard of Duanmu Yunyang meeting before. It seems that during this period of time, he has got an adventure."


    "Is Zhang Muyun going to lose?"


    "Ha ha! Zhang Muyun, this move of blood extermination is specially for you. Today, you will lose. " Duanmu Yunyang laughs wildly.


    "Duanmu Yunyang, I thought you had any skills? Esoteric skill is just a path. When it is improved to a high level in the future, it will have no effect. Let me tell you what is the main road and break it


    With the fall of Zhang Muyun''s voice, a powerful momentum rose abruptly on him.


    A kind of "potential" which is extremely sharp, impregnable and invincible, suddenly burst out.


    Yes, it''s momentum.


    Shua! Shua...


    at this moment, the big people in the four courtyards, such as the four presidents, the silver robed elders and the golden robed elders, suddenly rose from their seats.


    In addition to the leader, but in the eyes of the leader, also broke out two bright light.


    "Potential is the" potential "of gold. Zhang Muyun actually understood the" potential. "


    "It''s amazing how talented people can understand" potential "in martial arts


    "Ha ha, my Xuanyuan sword sect has another real talent."


    One by one silver robed elder exclaimed excitedly.


    Hearing the words of the silver robed elder, those disciples who did not know why were shocked.


    The bronze level disciples, including most of the silver level disciples, did not understand the power of "Shi". However, they had heard of it and were not surprised to know the power of "Shi".


    The "potential" of gold is invincible and extremely sharp.


    As soon as the "potential" of gold came out, everything was broken. In an instant, the blood leopards around Zhang Muyun were broken one after another, and could no longer condense.


    And Duanmu Yunyang is a scream, even retreat more than a dozen, a mouthful of blood spurt, pale face.


    "Hahaha, Zhang Muyun, I didn''t expect you to understand the potential. I was defeated, and I was not wronged."


    Duanmu Yunyang laughed miserably, and his face showed a decadent trend. The momentum of dominating the world before disappeared without a trace.


    Zhang Muyun is right. Secret arts are just small ways. Potential is the main road. The earlier you understand potential, it will help you a lot in the future.


    Zhang Muyun can understand "potential" in martial arts, which shows that his talent is far ahead of him. Maybe, he will never catch up with Zhang Muyun in his whole life.


    At this moment, he lost all fighting spirit.


    "Yunyang, what are you doing? Martial arts are against the heaven. When you have the will to fight more bravely, you can step on the top of martial arts. You still don''t wake up! "


    President of the white tiger house, suddenly a big drink.


    The sound of cheering, such as thunder, blew up in Duanmu Yunyang''s ear. Duanmu Yunyang was alert and suddenly woke up, and suddenly scared out a cold sweat.


    His situation is very dangerous. If he fails to wake up in time, he may be in a broken state of mind and lose his way of martial arts. He will never be able to make any progress.


    This is the so-called heart demon.


    "Thank you, Dean."


    Duanmu Yunyang bowed to the president of the white tiger Academy. Then he looked at Zhang Muyun. In his eyes, he regained his arrogance and said, "Zhang Muyun, sooner or later, I will catch up with you, and I will certainly take back my glory."After saying that, he turned to get off the stage.


    "This one, Zhang Muyun wins, go on to the next one."


    The referee announced.


    The game continues.


    But after the peak of the first game just now, the next few games can not arouse people''s interest.


    In the eyes of most people, the result of this big match has come out. The first place must be Zhang Muyun, and the second is Duanmu Yunyang. Although there are still two rounds, there is no suspense.


    Soon after, the seventh round was all over, and the eighth round began with a break.


    In the first four games, there was no big change, because the victory or defeat was expected by all, and there was no change.


    "The fifth scene, Lu Ming against Duanmu Yunyang."


    The referee named the players for game five.


    The spirit of the crowd was slightly improved.


    Finally, it''s Lu Ming''s turn to fight Duanmu Yunyang.


    Previously, Lu Ming kept hitting people in Duanmu''s family. Duanmu Yunyang said that it was "very ugly" for Lu Ming to be defeated.


    Lu Ming also strong response, two people did not fight, has sparked.


    Now, finally, what will happen?


    How many moves can Lu Ming block? Will it be very miserable to be abused?


    The two men stepped onto the stage and stood opposite to each other.


    "Lu Ming, it''s our turn at last. What I said before still counts. If you don''t admit defeat quickly, you will be" ugly. "


    The voice of Duanmu Yunyang is cold, still domineering.


    "What a failure? Are you talking about yourself? Before that, you were really ugly. It was quite indecent. The heart of martial arts almost broke. "


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    What he said refers to the battle between Duanmu Yunyang and Zhang Muyun.


    "Lu Ming, you shouldn''t have mentioned this matter. Since you have mentioned it, it''s not too bad to be defeated and can be solved."


    Duanmu Yunyang''s face was completely cold, as cold as the Arctic sea, and his eyes were full of murderous opportunities.


    "Duanmu Yunyang has been killed. Now Lu Ming is in trouble."


    "Lu Ming is a bit spirited. At this time, he shouldn''t have stimulated Duanmu Yunyang so much."


    "Yes, on the stage, except that you can''t hurt your life, other things are not prohibited. If Lu Ming doesn''t admit defeat, even the leader will not be able to intervene. The consequences of Lu Ming are worrying."


    Some disciples shook their heads and thought that Lu Ming''s move was not wise. In this way, Duanmu Yunyang would be more angry. Why?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    But Lu Ming''s face was still calm, and there was a trace of irony in the corner of his mouth. He said, "you lost to Zhang Muyun, and the heart of martial arts almost collapsed. I don''t know what will happen after losing to me?"


    "Lost to you? Ha ha ha, it''s impossible. How could I be defeated by a new man? Lu Ming, you can''t think that this method can disturb my mood. It''s ridiculous! "


    "This is the end of your road."


    "Break the sword code, destroy the spirit!"


    In the sound of laughter, Duanmu Yunyang''s sword is scabbard, and the overlord Dao awn cuts towards Lu Ming.


    At the moment of chopping out, he had already burst into blood.


    "Broken armor!"


    In an instant, Lu Ming turns the real formula of the battle dragon to the extreme. The majestic dragon like Qi rushes through the strong body and rushes into the spear. Along with the spear, a powerful force of rotation and cutting breaks out.


    Ding!


    The spear accurately stabbed the blade. With a roar, Duanmu Yunyang did not move, while Lu Ming''s body swayed slightly and stepped back.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Lu Ming blocks Duanmu Yunyang''s attack."


    Pang Shi exclaimed excitedly.


    Beside them, Mulan, Fengwu, Huachi, and other disciples of the rosefinch house, even the president of the rosefinch house, all showed a happy look, and their eyes were fixed on the field for a moment.


    Although Lu Ming fell behind the wind, but only slightly.


    At this stage, they didn''t want Lu Mingsheng. It was a fake.


    Although I know that it is unlikely, there is still a glimmer of hope that Lu Ming can create a miracle.


    At this time to see Lu Ming block Duanmu Yunyang a move, of course great joy.


    "This Duanmu Yunyang is really powerful!"


    Lu Ming felt numb in his hands and thought.


    Duanmu Yunyang''s body has reached the second level of perfection, two levels higher than Lu Ming.


    Moreover, the martial arts skills of the Xuan level have been cultivated to the sixth level, the realm of the unity of human and martial arts.


    And there''s six levels of blood.


    Combined, the power of the explosion is incomparable.


    Lu Ming''s body and martial arts are all in the downwind. The only thing that can be relied on is Zhan Long Zhen Jue, which is rich and concise.


    But it is still insufficient.


    "It''s a bit of a skill to block my eight success forces, but that''s all. Kill the sky! Kill


    Duanmu Yunyang saw that a blow was just a little bit of the upper hand, and the killing opportunity in his eyes was even more intense. He broke out ten percent of the power, turning the true Qi to the extreme, and the breath became stronger in an instant.


    A knife awn, stronger than just now, cuts towards Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, stop it!"


    Mulan, Fengwu and others not only clenched their fists, but also their palms were full of cold sweat, and their eyes were fixed on the field.


    "Landslide!"


    Once again, the sword and the spear cross.


    Boom!


    This time, Lu Ming has been back seven or eight steps, Qi and blood gushing all over her body.


    "Lu Ming is defeated after all!"


    "Look at this, Lu Ming will lose within ten moves!"


    "It seems that Lu Ming hasn''t broken out yet."


    "Indeed, it''s strange, but in such a situation, even if blood breaks out, it''s still hard to escape defeat. Don''t you forget that Duanmu Yunyang still has a secret skill that hasn''t been used?"


    "Not bad!"


    Seeing this, a sigh came from all around.


    "Do you want to use momentum?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, and then he rejected it.


    If the "potential" of fire is exerted, Lu Ming is fully confident that he can defeat Duanmu Yunyang.


    But it''s not what he wants.


    He has an idea, a crazy idea, he wants to use the pressure of Duanmu Yunyang to break through the cultivation.


    Otherwise, with his current cultivation, even if he defeated Duanmu Yunyang, it would be difficult to defeat Zhang Muyun, who also understood "potential".


    Only with strong pressure can we break through the limit, achieve a breakthrough in cultivation, and fight with Zhang Muyun.


    "See how you pick up my third knife, destroy the world!"


    Duanmu Yunyang roars, and the sword cuts out 18 blades.


    Each of them is changeable and unpredictable. Each of them is extremely powerful and seems to be able to kill everything.


    Although it is exaggerated, its power can be seen.


    "It seems that blood can only break out."


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, and without hesitation, she burst into blood.


    With a flash of blood, Lu Ming''s breath was full.


    A force of swallowing covers the whole body. Lu Ming''s strength is increased by 40% and rushes directly to the 18 Dao mang.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    in a moment, Lu Ming was drowned by eighteen swords. On the battlefield, there were only miserable white swords, red spears and roars.


    "Can Lu Ming stop it?"


    At the scene, all the people were staring at the stage, for fear of missing an important scene.After 18 consecutive roars, a figure rushed out, the spear into a half round moon, swept to Duanmu Yunyang.


    It''s Lu Ming. He''s not hurt at all.


    Although Duanmu Yunyang''s blade is powerful, it is swallowed up by Lu Ming''s spirit swallowing blood. The rest of the attack is hard to hurt Lu Ming.


    Seeing that Lu Ming is not injured, he also kills him. His attack power is stronger than before. Duanmu Yunyang suddenly changes color.


    "Chop!"


    In a hurry, a knife cut out.


    When!


    Duanmu Yunyang body shock, not from sliding back more than 10 meters.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s breath fell.


    His blood burst, can only adhere to five breaths, it is too short.


    "Lu Ming, damn it, go to hell! Blood is killed


    After being shot back by Lu Ming, Duanmu Yunyang is furious. With a stroke of his sword in his arm, a wisp of blood spurts out, forming a bloody sword in the air, and cutting it towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s eyes coagulate, and his body quickly retreats. However, if the bloody sword has spirit, it pursues Lu Ming.


    "Chase the electricity!"


    One shot pierced the bloody saber, which was defeated by one shot and turned into a wisp of blood mist. Then it condensed into a blood leopard, and attacked Lu Ming.


    In an instant, Lu Ming is covered by the blood leopard.


    "This is a good move, but I can enjoy it


    Duanmu Yunyang laughs wildly.


    "Stop it, stop it, Duanmu Yunyang. You''ve won this battle. Close your secret skill!"


    Mulan exclaimed, looking ugly.


    "Stop it? Mulan, Lu Ming didn''t admit defeat. The battle is still in progress. How can we stop it? "


    Duanmu Yunyang sneers.


    Mulan looked ugly and called, "Lu Ming, it''s OK to fight here. Admit defeat!"


    But Lu Ming turned a deaf ear and fought with the blood leopard.


    Lu Ming''s spirit and spirit are highly concentrated, turning the battle dragon''s real formula to the extreme, and fighting the blood leopard coming from all around.


    When the spear is swept out, the blood leopard is defeated, but immediately it condenses out and continues to attack. It is endless.


    Lu Ming fought hard to improve his potential.


    "Martial master Jiuchong, break it for me!"


    During the war, to stimulate the potential of Lu Ming, while fighting, at the same time rush through.


    I don''t know how many times the impact, martial arts division nine heavy barrier finally loosened.


    Boom!


    Finally, a roar, the barrier was broken, the aura of heaven and earth, crazy toward Lu Ming convergence.


    Exhale...


    Lu Ming''s body seems to be breathing. The true Qi in his body is becoming stronger and thicker.


    "Breakthrough, Lu Ming is breaking through!"


    A silver robed elder screamed wildly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    "My God, it''s really a breakthrough. It''s crazy to break through in a big war."


    The whole place is boiling.


    Lu Ming actually broke through in the fierce war. How strong will power and determined will it take?


    Ordinary people can''t do it.


    "Breakthrough? No, so Lu Ming didn''t reach the ninth grade of martial arts before


    "This... This..."


    many disciples looked at each other, and at this time, they found that Lu Ming had not reached the level of martial arts teacher jiuzhong.


    Before that, Lu Ming was too strong, and his true Qi was condensed and strong. Most of the disciples of the Fourth Academy naturally thought that Lu Ming''s cultivation should be a martial master''s nine points.


    Most of the disciples thought so, except for some strong people who were above the silver robe elder.


    Now, it''s amazing that Lu Ming''s accomplishments are just eight peaks of martial arts.


    One by one open mouth, Leng there.


    Exhale...


    the aura between heaven and earth is converging towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s breath rose rapidly.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s momentum is like a rainbow, officially set foot in the martial arts division nine.


    "Lu Ming, even if you have made a breakthrough in cultivation, what''s the use? Today is doomed to fail! "


    Duanmu Yunyang roared after a brief shock.


    "Is it? The moon


    Stepping into the martial arts division jiuzhong, Lu Ming''s true Qi was doubled. The long gun swept out and roared like thunder.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    after the long gun swept, one blood leopard exploded in the air, and then continued to condense, but the speed was much slower than before.


    Duanmu Yunyang is a move that can not be broken. As long as the strength reaches a certain level, it will still be broken.


    Just like Zhang Muyun used "momentum" before, one move defeated this move.


    "Lu Ming, it''s you who forced me to kill my blood!"


    Duanmu Yunyang roared, opened his mouth and spewed out a stream of blood, blood, even with a drop of blood essence.


    Duanmu Yunyang this is desperate, he absolutely can''t accept defeat in Lu Ming''s hand, actually even blood essence forced out a drop.


    You should know that the human body has only nine drops of blood essence. If you want to recover, it is very difficult. This is a matter of great vitality.


    The blood condenses in the air, turns directly into a blood leopard, and pounces on Lu Ming.


    These blood leopards are more compact and more powerful than before.


    "Ha ha ha, Lu Ming, how do you break it? Die for me


    Duanmu Yunyang laughs wildly, and his eyes are cold.


    Lu Ming was fearless, standing still on the battle platform with a long gun in his hand. He looked at the bloody leopard attacking him indifferently and whispered: "Duanmu Yunyang, my cultivation has broken through. This farce should be over!"


    "What?"


    Duanmu Yunyang was stunned.


    The four Presidents were stunned, the elders of silver robes, and the disciples of the four courtyards!


    "Farce? What do you mean


    But the next moment, they know what it means.


    Boom!


    From Lu Ming, suddenly burst out a breath of terror, which is violent and powerful.


    People seem to see a volcano erupting, hot magma gushing out, ravaging the world.


    Momentum, momentum of fire!


    All the disciples of the four courtyards, all the silver robed elders, including the four deans, opened their eyes and mouths one by one, and looked at the tall and straight figure on the battle platform.


    The air, as if at this moment solidified, the whole scene was silent.


    Lu Ming was shocked to understand the potential.


    It''s amazing that Zhang Muyun can understand potential, but he has been a beginner for more than three years, but what about Lu Ming? But I started this year.


    "Broken!"


    At this time, a indifferent voice sounded, and Lu Ming shot out. The surging "momentum" combined with martial arts skills turned into a spear.


    Boom!


    Those blood leopards who attack Lu Ming in an instant burst and dissipated between heaven and earth. The spears kept bombarding Duanmu Yunyang. Duanmu Yunyang screamed and flew out from afar.


    "Duanmu Yunyang is defeated!"


    I don''t know who roared, lit up the whole audience in an instant, and the whole audience fell into a hubbub.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Zhang Muyun murmured and stood up from his seat with a strong sense of war in his eyes.


    The four presidents, the headmaster, also stood up from their seats, their eyes twinkled, and their expressions were different.


    "Impossible? impossible? How can it be! "


    Lu yunxiong and Lu Yao keep shaking their heads. It''s hard to accept all this.


    "Ah! Why? Why? "


    On the stage, Duanmu Yunyang struggled to get up, dishevelled, hysterical roar, unable to bear all this.Lu Ming looked at Duanmu Yunyang indifferently and said, "Duanmu Yunyang, you were not very confident before. You said that you would never be defeated by me, and that losing to me is a great way to slide the world. So, now?"


    Lu Ming said a word, step forward, gaze at Duanmu Yunyang.


    "Duanmu Yunyang, you are arrogant and arrogant. You always say you want to take back your glory. What glory do you have? What are you other than your family? Without the Duanmu family, you are nothing. "


    Every word of Lu Ming, like a sharp blade, pierces Duanmu Yunyang''s heart.


    "No, no, it''s not like that. You''re talking nonsense. How could it be like this?"


    Duanmu Yunyang, with his hair in his hair, was shouting at random, as if he were crazy.


    Before that, he was extremely domineering and confident. He didn''t pay attention to Lu Ming and thought that he would never lose.


    But the reality is that, in full view of the public, he was defeated. For such a proud person, the blow was too big.


    "Lu Ming, shut up


    The president of the white tiger house roared like thunder.


    "Yunyang, don''t wake up yet!"


    The president of the white tiger courtyard wants to do it again to wake up Duanmu Yunyang.


    It''s a pity that Duanmu Yunyang has not regained consciousness as before.


    Lu Ming showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and directly ignored the president of the white tiger Academy. He said, "Duanmu Yunyang, if you are defeated today, you will never be my opponent, and you are not worthy to be my opponent!"


    You don''t deserve to be my opponent!


    This sentence, directly into the heart of Duanmu Yunyang.


    "No, no, I''m invincible!"


    Duanmu Yunyang cried out, his eyes were red, and then a mouthful of blood spurted out, fell to the ground in a coma.


    "Damn it, son of a bitch, I''ll kill you."


    The president of the white tiger Academy was furious, and a breath of deep sea rose from his body, which was so powerful that he pressed Lu Ming.


    Poof!


    In a flash, Lu Ming seemed to be crushed by a mountain, incomparable. A mouthful of blood spurted out, and his body retreated several tens of meters backward.


    What are you doing


    The president of the rosefinch house was furious, and the same strong breath rushed out, blocking the breath of the president of the white tiger house.


    "What are you doing? Lu Ming, a little bastard, deliberately destroys Yunyang''s mood and destroys his martial road. His heart is punishable and he should be killed! "


    The president of the white tiger house yelled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    "Ridiculous!"


    Lu Ming, fearless in the face of a hegemon like the president of the white tiger academy, wiped off the blood from the corners of his mouth, faced the other side, and said, "what can be punished for his heart? What I''m talking about is just the fact. If Duanmu Yunyang can''t bear this attack, what kind of martial arts can we build? "


    Be bold!


    These four words came out of their hearts.


    Lu Ming''s courage is too great. She dares to contradict the president of the white tiger house like this. This is the leader of the court.


    "Bold!"


    With his roar, the president of the white tiger Academy was furious. With his roar, the sky changed, and a hundred meter long sword came out. The terrifying sword covered the whole audience, and everyone seemed to be crushed by a mountain.


    Boom! Boom!


    The presidents of Qinglong academy and Xuanwu academy burst out two powerful forces. The mighty power diffused out and covered the disciples of the two academies, blocking the strong pressure.


    "Duanmu destroys the army. Do you want to fight a younger generation?"


    As soon as the director of the rosefinch courtyard looked cold, a huge sword with a length of 100 meters appeared in the sky, and a breath that was not weaker than that of the president of the white tiger house burst out.


    A knife and a sword shake each other. In the sky, there is a constant roar.


    The disciples of the fourth courtyard all looked at the air in horror.


    Is this the strength of the four presidents? In one thought, the wind and cloud changed color. This kind of power has gone beyond the scope of mortals. It''s too terrible.


    Headmaster Xuanyuan frowned slightly and raised his hand. With a wave of his hand, a gentle force gushed out. However, this force seemed gentle, but it had incredible power. The swords condensed by the presidents of white tiger house and rosefinch house collapsed in an instant, turned into energy and dissipated in the sky.


    "As the president of the first hospital, you two are fighting in front of all the disciples. What are you like? It''s over. It''s inevitable to get injured on the battle platform. Now let''s send Duanmu Yunyang down for treatment. "


    The cold voice came from the gate of Xuanyuan sword sect.


    "And Lu Ming!"


    The headmaster looked at Lu Ming and said, "Dean Duanmu, after all, is the president of the first hospital. If you speak in the future, you should respect the elder. Don''t contradict the elder just because you are young. Do you know?"


    "Yes, master!"


    Lu Ming hugged his fist and stopped when he saw that he was good.


    The president of the white tiger academy frowned. The headmaster obviously protected Lu Ming. He directly put the matter of confrontation on Lu Ming''s younger body, which made him really hard to say anything.


    Today Duanmu Yunyang has been disgraceful enough. If he wants to investigate again, he will inevitably gain a reputation of deceiving the small by the big, which will be even more humiliating.


    "Lu Ming!"


    In the eyes of the president of the white tiger house, a faint chance of killing flashed. Then he waved his long sleeve and said, "take Yunyang back to cure."


    At present, a disciple of the white tiger academy carried Duanmu Yunyang down.


    With a faint smile, Duanmu Yunyang''s mood is broken. If he can''t walk out, the road of martial arts in this life will come to an end, and it will be difficult to move on.


    "This battle, Lu Mingsheng!"


    The referee announced.


    With the announcement of the referee, the attention of the four court disciples returned to the contest.


    "There is the last round. Zhang Muyun and Lu Ming will be in this round."


    "Who of them can win?"


    "It''s hard to say now. After all, both of them have realized the potential."


    "I didn''t expect that, after the first battle between Duanmu Yunyang and Zhang Muyun, I thought there was no suspense. I didn''t expect that Lu Ming was stronger than I expected."


    "The peak battle, this is the peak battle, the collision of potential and potential. This year''s Bronze level competition is really wonderful."


    Among the bronze level disciples, it''s very rare that there are two people who understand "potential" at the same time.


    If one appears, one will appear in a few years.


    However, if there are two at the same time, they may not exist for decades.


    This is a rare situation, and people are looking forward to it.


    Before, no one thought that Lu Ming was Zhang Muyun''s opponent, but when Lu Ming broke out into "momentum", he was able to fight Zhang Muyun.


    "The ninth round begins!"


    After half an hour''s rest, the referee announced the start of the ninth round.


    I don''t know whether it was the referee''s intention or coincidence that Zhang Muyun and Lu Ming fought at the end.


    The first four games, soon passed.


    Among them, Duanmu Yunyang did not participate in the war.


    Finally, to the last scene.


    "The fifth scene, Lu Ming to Zhang Muyun!"


    With the referee''s announcement, the bottom test ignited the atmosphere.


    Countless people began to shout.


    "Lu Ming, come on!!


    "Lu Ming, elder martial brother Lu Ming is invincible!"


    "Lu Ming is so handsome. I want to have a baby for you!"


    "Wochao, will Lu Ming like you? Shameless, get out of here! Lu Ming must be after me! ""You don''t want to face and look in the mirror. Can you compare with me?"


    ...


    the children of Zhuque courtyard cheered for Lu Ming.


    There are even a lot of young female students, a face of crazy shouting.


    There are even female students who are jealous and fighting.


    Lu Ming is young, but his accomplishments are incomparably profound, and her talent is not to mention. Besides, her appearance is beautiful and handsome, and she has great attraction for girls, which is also normal.


    "Come on, elder martial brother Zhang Muyun!"


    "Elder martial brother Zhang Muyun will win


    ...


    at the Qinglong courtyard, Zhang Muyun was also very popular.


    It''s just that he and Zhuo Yirong have been an open couple for a long time, which broke the hearts of many girls.


    Two people in cheers, boarded the battle platform.


    After half an hour, Lu Minggang was shocked by the breath of the president of the white tiger hospital. He was slightly injured and was no longer in a big way.


    "Younger martial brother Lu Ming, I didn''t expect that the final battle would be with you!"


    Zhang Muyun smile, smile is very gentle, also very comfortable.


    It''s not a fake, it''s a natural thing.


    In fact, Zhang Muyun is very popular in Xuanyuan sword school.


    He is not only incomparable in talent, but also gentle and sincere in dealing with people. He will not look superior because of his talent.


    Therefore, Zhang Muyun''s friends are all over Xuanyuan sword school.


    Lu Ming is also quite fond of Zhang Muyun. He clasped his fist and said, "elder martial brother Zhang, it''s my pleasure to fight with you."


    "Ha ha ha, that''s exactly what I want to say. However, although younger brother Lu''s talent is far ahead of me, it''s not so easy to win me today."


    Zhang Muyun said with a smile.


    "I''ll try my best."


    "Well, do your best."


    Two people look at each other, at the same time burst out a strong breath.


    It is extremely sharp and invincible.


    The heat, the heat.


    Boom!


    Without moving, the two men''s "momentum" has begun to meet and collide with each other.


    With a roar, the battle platform was suddenly replaced by the meaning of sharp and hot. The breath of sharp and hot came out in all directions.


    Lu Ming''s disciples on this side suddenly felt enveloped by a raging heat. The whole person seemed to be put into the furnace, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    Zhang Muyun''s side, people feel a stabbing pain in their skin, as if they were cut by sharp sword Qi.


    If it had not been for some elders in silver robes who had been weak in practice, they would have been seriously injured on the spot.


    "Four level sword technique, hot summer!"


    "Gang fire gun code, landslide!"


    The two men attacked at the same time and rushed towards each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    Two figures, instantly across the distance of 50 meters, bombard together.


    When!


    Strong wind shot, two people after a blow, body flying back, but the next moment, continue to fight together.


    Zhang Muyun''s sword technique, combined with the power of gold, became extremely sharp, invincible and invincible.


    Lu Ming''s gun technique, combined with the power of fire, is powerful and domineering, destroying everything and destroying everything.


    Both of them are representatives of the attack, and both have a strong attack power. Naturally, there is no fancy in the war, and it is like a storm.


    The disciples of the fourth courtyard of the grandstand, as well as the elders, stare at the scene and the figures of two fierce battles on the stage.


    Some of them are not good enough. They can even see only two lights and shadows on the battle platform. They are fighting fiercely in vertical and horizontal directions, and have great vigor and vitality. They can''t see the actual situation of the war at all.


    Ding Ding Dang...


    after a few breaths, the two fight dozens of moves. The hot Mars splashes everywhere. The thrilling battle makes people even forget to breathe, and their faces turn red.


    The roar is more and more intensive, the two people fight faster and faster, and the fierce battle is more and more fierce.


    "Wonderful, really wonderful."


    "Can you see the details of their fight?"


    "It''s just that you can''t see it clearly."


    The expert looks at the door, while the layman watches the excitement.


    Some of the disciples with low accomplishments are interested in it, while some of them are dignified.


    "Master, who do you think can win?"


    A gold robed elder asked the leader of Xuanyuan sword sect.


    Xuanyuan sword school''s face showed a smile and said: "both of them are just beginning to understand their potential, and they are just beginners. Zhang Muyun''s body and martial arts are better than Lu Ming, but Lu Ming''s skills are not trivial. Lu Ming''s real spirit is strong and concise, which is stronger than Zhang Muyun''s


    "But as far as I know, Zhang Muyun has mastered more than one metaphysical level martial art, but Lu Ming''s blood has not broken out, but Lu Ming''s blood is very strange, it seems that only a few breaths can break out, so the victory or defeat of this battle is unpredictable."


    "Both of them are people of deep fortune. Each has his own destiny."


    A gold robed elder sighed.


    After so many wars, Lu Ming''s Qi and blood can''t be concealed from the eyes of powerful men like Xuanyuan sword sect leader and golden robe elder.


    But in the world of martial arts, everyone has the opportunity for everyone, which is normal. In their capacity, they will not covet the opportunities of several younger generations.


    The disciples of our school have a chance. They are more happy, so that they can be more powerful after living in the school.


    "Can''t win, Lu Ming can''t win!"


    Lu Yao and Lu yunxiong are both about to stare out of their eyes. They keep shouting, hoping that Zhang Muyun can win.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Lu Ming and Zhang Muyun fought fiercely for more than 100 moves.


    "Time has passed more than a minute, Zhang Muyun blood burst time, there is less than a minute left."


    Lu Ming''s heart turned.


    "Two handed Kendo!"


    At this time, Zhang Muyun another hand, suddenly appeared a long sword.


    With a long sword in each hand, he attacks Lu Ming.


    "Two handed sword!"


    Lu Ming is surprised.


    Not only he, but the whole audience was shocked.


    Two handed sword can not be cultivated by everyone. It can be said that only talented people can cultivate it. Two handed sword and two swords cooperate with each other and have stronger power.


    Wheezing...


    the sky is full of sword shadow, which is shrouded in Lu Ming.


    "If there is such a move, let''s decide the winner or loser."


    Lu Ming''s eyes congealed, and then the blood flash, blood burst out.


    "Explode!"


    Taking advantage of the outbreak of blood, Lu Mingshi showed her strongest move.


    The Qi in the body rushes towards the long gun crazily, converges in the gun tip, condenses into a point, and then explodes suddenly.


    Boom!


    When! When! ...


    a strong roar followed by a rapid sound of gold and iron.


    Shua!


    A shadow swept out, it was Zhang Muyun. He gasped and a piece of sleeve disappeared.


    Lu Ming was standing in the same place, panting, and using the explosion, but he was extremely exhausted. However, he was unhurt.


    "How''s it going?"


    All eyes on the stage.


    "I lost!"


    Suddenly, Zhang Muyun sighed.


    "What? Zhang Muyun admits defeat? Has the winner been decided? I don''t think they''re doing anything. "


    "You''re blind. You didn''t see that a piece of Zhang Muyun''s sleeve was broken. They''re so talented that they don''t need to be hurt to win or lose. One move, even half move, can be regarded as winning or losing."


    "I see. My God, the first place this time is not Lu Ming.""Yes, it''s a black horse, but it''s too dark. It''s dark all the way to the end."


    Before the match began, no one could have thought that Lu Ming would win the first place in the contest.


    Most people think that Lu Ming''s entry into the top 30 is amazing.


    No one would think that Lu Ming was the first, even if he would dream. Almost everyone thought that the first place should be born between Zhang Muyun and Duanmu Yunyang.


    But the fact is that everyone is jaw shocked.


    "Impossible, impossible!"


    Lu Yao and Lu yunxiong were stunned.


    "We can''t go on like this. We can''t let Lu Ming develop all the time. If we go on like this, we must find a way to kill him."


    After the shock, Lu yunxiong''s eyes twinkled with murder.


    "Yield!"


    On the stage, Lu Ming clasped his fist.


    "This battle, Lu Mingsheng."


    The referee announced it out loud.


    Boom!


    The scene was instantly boiling, especially the disciples of the rosefinch house, shouting wildly.


    "Lu Ming is invincible!"


    "Long live Lu Ming!"


    "Lu Ming, I love you!"


    ...


    the disciples of the rosefinch house, both men and women, were shouting wildly.


    No wonder they''re so crazy.


    Over the years, the rosefinch courtyard has been at the bottom of the four courtyards. It has been ridiculed by other courtyards. It is not willing to be able to do so.


    But now, a new disciple of Zhuque academy has won the first place in bronze level. This is the honor of the whole Zhuque Academy. They share weal and woe. They feel as if they have won. They have a feeling of elation and elation. Naturally, they are crazy.


    Among them, Pang Shi, Fengwu and others called loudest.


    Lu Ming walks off the stage with a smile.


    Naturally, she was surrounded by a group of disciples of Zhuque academy, especially some female disciples, who tried their best to squeeze Lu Ming. Although Lu Ming was not a gentleman, she was also very embarrassed.


    It took a lot of effort to get to Mulan.


    "Well, you are too ungrateful to help me!"


    Lu Ming was sweating. It was even harder than a big war.


    "Lu Ming, you''re a big star in the rosefinch house now. How about it? Feel good! "


    Mulan seemed to smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    "Elder martial sister Mulan, I''ve got the first prize now, but I''ll give you the reward!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes aim at Mulan.


    The smile on Mulan''s face disappeared instantly. She became a little flustered. Her face was slightly red, and she cried, "Lu Ming, what are you looking at? I''m young. I want to do some shameless things. "


    "Shameless business? Elder martial sister Mulan, have you misunderstood me? I''m just thinking what kind of reward I want? Did you think of that...


    Lu Ming pretended not to know and was surprised, especially in the last sentence. The ending was very long.


    "Lu Ming... You..."


    Mulan couldn''t bear it. When asked, his face turned red and he was more attractive. Some of the male students on the edge were stunned and salivated.


    "Cluck


    Wind dance chuckle, she can also eat Lu Ming before this move.


    "Now, what kind of reward do you want?"


    Mulanqiang asked calmly.


    "Well, I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll let you know when I think about it."


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "Cunning!"


    Beside, the wind dance and others give Lu Ming a look of disdain.


    This is, the referee began to announce this time''s ranking.


    There is no doubt that Lu Ming ranks first with a total victory.


    Zhang Muyun won eight victories and one defeat, ranking second.


    Although Duanmu Yunyang was absent from the first World War, its combat effectiveness was obvious to all. After the deliberation of the elders, Duanmu Yunyang ranked third.


    Bu Xingkai ranked fourth, Duan Gang fifth, Lingkong sixth, Duanmu Chen seventh, Cheng feiluan eighth and Zhuo Yirong ninth.


    Dong CE was the worst, ranking tenth with a total defeat.


    In the top ten, there are four people in the white tiger academy, and the ranking is very high, so the total score is the first.


    Zhu que yuan two people, but because Lu Ming ranked first, the total points leaped to become the second.


    There are three people in Qinglong academy, ranking third.


    Duan Gang is the only one in the Xuanwu academy, ranking fourth.


    In the ranking of the four courtyards, the disciples, the president and the elders of the house are ecstatic.


    At first, it came to the second place. In the coming year, the resources of zongmen will surely incline to the rosefinch courtyard.


    Moreover, the new year''s enrollment of disciples is still three months away. By then, relying on Lu Ming''s fame, it will surely attract many outstanding people of many years to join the Zhuque Academy. This is a virtuous circle. After a few years, the Zhuque academy will be really strong and get rid of the fate of the bottom.


    After the ranking is announced, the award is announced.


    Lu Ming ranked first, and the reward was very rich.


    You can go to the library hall and choose two dark level inferior martial arts skills, as well as 100000 contribution points.


    The reward is very rich.


    Second and third place, you can choose the reward of a mysterious inferior martial arts and the reward of 80000 and 50000 contribution points respectively.


    From the fourth to the tenth, there are no martial arts awards, only contribution points.


    "Now, follow me to get the reward."


    The referee said.


    Today''s Dabi will end here. Tomorrow, we will continue to be the silver level disciple Dabi.


    The disciples of the fourth courtyard slowly disperse, and Lu Ming follows the judge to the library.


    Zhang''s and Mu Yun''s.


    Duanmu Yunyang is now unknown, and can only be picked up later.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s identity jade card, has more than 100000 points of contribution.


    Soon, I came to the door of the library.


    "Lu Ming, according to the rules, you can choose two lower level skills of Xuan level, but you can also combine the two skills into one. You can choose one top level skill."


    The referee said to Lu Ming.


    "Can you choose the best martial arts of Xuan level?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    "Lu Ming, I advise you to choose the lower level martial arts skills of two Xuan levels."


    Seeing Lu Ming''s expression, the referee warned.


    "Oh? Why? "


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Because the reward of martial arts is to let you learn and practice by yourself. You can''t pass it on to others or buy or sell them. Although one top-grade martial arts skill is more precious than two lower level martial arts skills, it''s too difficult for you to cultivate top-level martial arts skills based on your current cultivation. You can practice it with your talent, which is the most cost-effective. ¡±


    the referee explained carefully.


    Lu Ming pondered for a moment and said, "thank you for your warning, but Lu Ming is free to plan."


    Lu Ming still plans to choose a high-level martial arts skill. After all, in the supreme temple, there are those wonderful chanting sounds that can help him understand the martial arts.


    Others can not practice, he may not.


    Seeing that Lu Ming has already decided to pay attention, and the referee is not persuading, they greet the gatekeeper. Lu Ming and Zhang Muyun enter the library.


    The library hall is divided into seven floors.In the first layer, there are some unworthy skills.


    In the second layer, it stores the inferior martial arts skills of yellow level.


    In the third layer, the top-grade martial arts skills of yellow level are stored.


    ...


    by analogy, the seventh level is the top level martial arts.


    It is the highest level martial art of Xuanyuan sword school. It is extremely rare and precious.


    Zhang Muyun comes to the fourth floor and Lu Ming goes to the fifth floor.


    In the fifth level, all of them are the top-grade skills of Xuan level.


    The fifth floor is not big. There are only nine shelves. When Lu Ming glances at it, he only has about fifty martial arts.


    The huge Xuanyuan sword school, thousands of years since the establishment of the zongmen, has only had more than 50 top-grade skills and skills. It can be seen that the Xuanyuan sword school is precious and rare.


    Lu Ming read it one by one.


    Lu Ming ignored the skills.


    Lu Ming has the real formula of fighting the dragon. He doesn''t look up to other skills at all.


    Lu Ming also ignored sword and sword skills.


    A moment later, Lu Ming finally saw a rifle technique.


    "Shooting method of meteor", the gun is like a meteor, and its power is amazing.


    After hesitating for a while, Lu Ming still shakes his head.


    He has the ganghuo gun formula. Now it has not been practiced to the highest level. In a short time, it is enough.


    Even if you choose a high-quality gun technique of Xuan level, it will not improve his combat power in a short time.


    Keep looking down.


    A moment later, Lu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    Walking in the air, Lu Ming saw a martial art of body method.


    Walking in the air, you can practice to a high level. You can walk in the air and cross in the air.


    It makes Lu Ming excited.


    Who doesn''t want to fly for nine days and overlook mountains and rivers like a bird.


    But only when they reach the realm of Wuzong, can they really break away from the shackles of the earth and soar over the nine days.


    Although Wuzong''s remarks are short-lived, they can''t really attract people in the air.


    Lu Ming did not hesitate to choose "in the air".


    Come to the door of the library and give the secret script to the elder of the library hall.


    "In two months, it has to be returned."


    The elder of the library hall registered and warned.


    Lu Ming nodded, then took the secret script, and said goodbye to the referee, then went to the rosefinch court.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    Back to the dormitory, wind dance, Huachi, Pang Shi are all there.


    "Lu Ming, who won the first prize this time, won such a big reward? Don''t you care? "


    As soon as he came back, Fengwu was staring at him with big eyes.


    "Yes, I have done a little bit of credit this time to collect information about the talents of the bronze list, without any reward?"


    Huachi also smiles.


    Pang Shi scratched his head and said, "this is not very good. After all, elder martial brother Lu Ming won it back by relying on his own strength..."


    "fool, shut up!"


    The wind dance and Huachi agreed, Pang Shi immediately shut up.


    Lu Ming was dumb, then a smile, big hand a wave, way: "go, to contribute to the hall, what you want, just open your mouth."


    This time, 100000 points of contribution were awarded. With the rest of the previous contribution points, Lu Ming''s contribution reached an astonishing more than 100000, which was naturally heroic.


    "Lu Ming, that''s what you said. Let''s go."


    Wind dance smiling Road, first to the contribution hall.


    "This is not very good."


    Pang Shi kept murmuring in his mouth, and was dragged away by Huachi to contribute.


    Lu Ming smiles.


    After coming to the contribution hall, Huachi and Fengwu quickly reported a lot of things. It seems that they had planned to kill Lu Ming for a long time.


    However, the things they quoted are not very high-end, and the prices are not very high.


    Such as wind dance reported beauty pills, skin pills, the price is very low, so that Lu Ming for a while speechless.


    Huachi selected some pills for cultivation, a spirit soldier.


    Pang Shi spent half a day thinking about it, but he didn''t want to talk.


    Lu Ming directly exchanged some pills for him to improve his accomplishments. He took him to the library and asked him to select a top-grade yellow martial arts skill.


    A total of 20000 contribution points were spent.


    All friends, Lu Ming didn''t feel any heartache.


    The wind dance takes the exchange thing, the eye all wants to smile to be unable to open.


    Huachi and Pang Shi are also smiling.


    First let the wind dance three go back, and Lu Ming returns to the contribution hall. Lu Ming begins to choose things for herself.


    With so many contribution points, it is the hard truth to transform them into strength.


    First of all, Lu Ming wants to choose a long gun.


    The previous firecracker has been used to a great extent, especially in the war with Zhang Muyun. In the end, he used the method of explosion, which directly cracked the gun head.


    Now, he wants to choose a higher quality spear, at least three levels of spirit soldiers.


    However, there were not many lingbing soldiers of Xuanyuan sword school. After a long time of selection, Lu Ming chose one.


    Fire Tung gun, the third level inferior spirit soldier.


    The barrel is eight feet long and is made of fire Tung iron, which has excellent toughness and elasticity.


    The spear tip is eight inches long and is made of vigorous grain steel. It is extremely hard.


    The spear weighs 3600 Jin. Lu Ming takes it in his hand and shakes it gently.


    Whistling...


    the spear shakes, penetrates the air and makes a whistling sound.


    Such a heavy spear, if swept on a person at will, can blow up the man.


    Lu Ming is still satisfied, at least much better than the firecracker.


    This spear alone cost 10000 points.


    Then Lu Ming exchanged a thousand year old blood ginseng and a red horn tiger''s horn, which cost 50000 contribution points in total.


    Because these two things are the materials needed to cultivate the third layer of the true formula of war dragon. They are very precious and the price is amazing.


    But to be able to exchange, Lu Ming is already very happy.


    In this way, all the four main materials for practicing the third layer of Zhanlong Zhenjue have been collected.


    Dark blood stone, burning crystal grass, Millennium blood ginseng, red horn tiger.


    Then he exchanged the rest of the auxiliary materials together, and then exchanged ten second level nine demon blood essence. Lu Ming immediately became a pauper, with only a few hundred contribution points left.


    If you let others know about the speed of this expenditure, I''m afraid it will be frightening to death.


    But Lu Ming doesn''t care. After returning to the dormitory and entering the supreme shrine, Lu Ming can''t wait to open the Skywalk and begin to watch it.


    Two hours later, Lu Ming closed the secret script and began to understand it.


    At the highest part of the supreme temple, the chanting of sutras was constantly heard. Lu Ming''s mind was clear and incomparable, and his understanding of the Skywalk was gradually deepened.


    A few hours later, Lu Ming''s body moved. Lu Ming was as light as a feather and flickered on the platform.


    After half a sound, Lu Ming stops.


    "It''s really difficult to cultivate the top-grade martial arts skills of Xuan level. I still have Tengyun step as the foundation before, but it will take some time to cultivate to the first level."


    It is very difficult to cultivate high-level martial arts skills. According to common sense, only high-level martial arts masters are qualified to practice.


    If you want to correspond, it is very powerful.As long as the first level of cultivation, the power is far more than the sixth level of the Yellow level top grade footwork "Teng Yun bu".


    As long as you cultivate to the third level, your power will be comparable to the sixth level of Xuan level inferior martial arts.


    "Go on!"


    Later, Lu Ming began to practice again.


    Next, Lu Ming mainly practiced "Lingkong step" and "Gang Huo gun Jue" every day, and the rest of the time devoured the spirit and blood of demons and improved his cultivation.


    Time goes by day by day.


    The competition of silver level disciples of the Siyuan big match is over.


    The competition on the silver list is completely different from that on the bronze list.


    On the silver list, duanmulin with absolute advantage, swept through the enemy, ranked first.


    Duanmulin is known as one of the four great talents of Xuanyuan sword school. His strength is too strong to be compared with others, because the other three talents are all disciples of Qilin Academy.


    Among the four courtyards, only duanmulin is one of the four great geniuses.


    Of course, gold level disciples are not included here.


    After hearing this, Lu Ming just flashed her eyes and continued to practice.


    Ten days later, Lu Ming finally succeeded in practicing the novel and stepped into the first level.


    However, Lu Ming''s cultivation is a martial arts teacher''s Jiuchong, which devours the second level nine level demon blood essence, and the improvement is very slow. The ten demon blood essence only makes Lu Ming''s cultivation improve a little bit, and even the martial arts teacher''s early nine heavy peak has not arrived.


    "They can''t do it in a hurry, especially after the martial arts master Jiuchong, they need to accumulate. For example, Zhang Muyun and his followers will stay in this realm for several years."


    "Now, start to practice the third level of the battle dragon formula."


    Lu Ming thought, and then took out dark blood stone and other materials.


    According to the record on the top of the battle dragon rhyme, after matching, swallow it in one mouthful, and begin to attack the third layer of the battle dragon true formula.


    In the third layer of Zhan Long Zhen Jue, Lu Ming''s combat power will be greatly improved as long as he breaks through.


    Boom! Boom!


    In Lu Ming''s body, the real Qi seems to explode, and its momentum is amazing.


    Vaguely, you can hear a roar and howl.


    After half a day, the voice disappears and calms down. Lu Ming opens her eyes.


    "Is this the third level of Zhan Long''s true formula? It''s really powerful! "


    Feeling the strong condensed Qi in her body, Lu Ming''s eyes flashed with joy.


    If we fight Zhang Muyun again now, he is sure that he can defeat him without breaking blood.


    It''s not a victory, it''s a complete victory.


    "Now I can go to the coastal mountains to practice. While practicing martial arts, I can hunt and kill monsters and improve my accomplishments."


    Lu Ming decided to pay attention, cleaned up, and then went to the coastal mountains.


    The last time Lu Ming went to the coastal mountains to practice his gun, he only went 200 Li deep, and there were not many fierce monsters.


    This time, Lu Ming decided to go deeper.


    One day later, Lu Ming went 500 miles into the coastal mountains.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    Roar!


    Monsters roar like thunder. When they arrive here, more and more monsters will appear. At any time, you can see the monsters of level 2, 7, 8, or even 9.


    "Roar!"


    A five meter tall, majestic split ground bear to Lu Ming.


    This schizophrenic bear is grade two and nine.


    "Broken armor!"


    Lu Ming shot out, the fire Tung gun into a ray of light, directly pierced the chest of the split earth bear.


    The split bear hissed and fell heavily on the ground, no breath.


    Control the blood vessels and devour the blood essence of schizophrenic bear. After a while, it was refined.


    Now the martial dragon formula has reached the third level. It needs more energy to improve the cultivation. It''s even more terrifying. The essence and blood of a two-level nine demon beast is really insignificant.


    "The fur of this schizophrenic bear is valuable, but it''s really troublesome to peel it. Forget it."


    Lu Ming shook his head.


    The materials on many monsters are valuable, but it''s very troublesome to clean them up. Lu Ming doesn''t pay much attention to them.


    In his opinion, with this time, it''s better to practice a little more and kill a demon beast to devour blood essence.


    "It is said that after the monster reaches the grand martial master, a demon pill will be condensed in the body. It is a good material for alchemy and refining tools, but it can be collected."


    At this moment, a faint sound came out, and at the same time, a disgusting smell came out.


    Whoa!


    A black shadow fell from the air to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s body moved, and in an instant she drifted back 30 meters to avoid a blow.


    Boom!


    The place where Lu Ming just stood was hit heavily by the black shadow. Suddenly, the stone splashed and a 10 meter long gully appeared.


    What a big snake


    Lu Ming''s eyes sparkled.


    Silk


    A huge snake, 30 meters long and thicker than a water tank, appears in front of Lu Ming.


    He was covered with black scales, his eyes were red, and his head was six meters high.


    It''s the tail of the python that just hit him.


    "Iron scale python, it seems, has reached level 3 and level 1."


    Lu Ming was moved.


    Silk...


    the iron scale Python screamed, and then its strong and powerful body shot at Lu Ming. The speed was incredible.


    "In the air!"


    Lu Ming''s toes move, and her body seems to have no weight. She floats up like a wisp of phantom on the top of the iron scale python.


    "Landslide!"


    The spear fell heavily on the head of the iron scale python, with a terrible shock.


    Touch!


    It''s a huge gun on the head.


    The iron scale Python screamed, and its huge body was smashed and flew out by Lu Ming.


    Rolling out dozens of meters away, seven or eight big trees were crushed by the python.


    Silk...


    the iron scale Python struggled to get up and burst a hole in his head. The blood was streaming through his head. Looking at Lu Ming, he had a look of fear in his eyes.


    "It is worthy of being a three-level one iron scale python. Its defense is really strong."


    Lu Ming licked her lips, not satisfied.


    If this is seen by others, it is estimated to be jealous.


    This is a three-level monster, which is equivalent to the realm of a great martial arts master.


    What''s more, the iron scale Python is famous for its strong defense. It''s not nice to say. If it''s an ordinary martial arts master, nine heavy warriors, even if they don''t resist, they can''t break the defense if they lie there and let them chop.


    Now, with one shot, Lu Ming smashes the iron scale Python into a serious injury. Isn''t he satisfied?


    The iron scale Python began to retreat and run away.


    "Want to run? Leave the demon pill and blood essence


    It''s not easy to encounter a monster of three levels. Lu Ming will not let it go.


    Body movement, toward the iron scale Python rushed.


    A few minutes later, the body of the iron scale Python lies in the mountain forest, and its head is pierced by Lu Ming with a gun.


    "I have no problem in killing the first division of the great martial arts division. I wonder if I can kill the master of the second division?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    Through the battle with the iron scale python, Lu Ming has a clearer understanding of his fighting power.


    Across the great realm, the ordinary great martial arts master has little resistance in his hands.


    However, there is a bigger gap between the two levels of the great martial arts division, which is much larger than that between the first level of the martial arts division. Therefore, Lu Ming will not make a rash conclusion about the two aspects of the great martial arts division without fighting.


    Immediately, he manipulated the blood vessels and swallowed up the blood essence of the iron scale python.


    "is worthy of being a three tier monster. The essence contained in the essence of blood is much stronger than that of the two level monster."Feeling the enormous energy from his blood, Lu Ming absorbed refining with all his strength.


    Cultivation is obviously growing rapidly.


    the essence of the essence of a three tier, one monster monster is two times of the nine tier monster.


    When all the blood essence was refined, Lu Ming''s accomplishments were promoted to the peak of his martial arts teacher''s early nine times.


    Hum!


    At this time, a burst of blood light burst out from the blood vessel of phage Ling. Based on the original four chakras, the fifth chakra emerged.


    Blood has been promoted to level five.


    Lu Ming was overjoyed. Since he was promoted to level 4, Lu Ming''s blood has not been upgraded for a long time. During this period, he swallowed so much blood essence.


    Finally, now I have accumulated enough and promoted to another level.


    Huhu...


    Level 5 blood vessels, when running, can greatly improve the speed of absorbing the aura of heaven and earth.


    Moreover, the speed of swallowing refined blood essence will be stronger and faster.


    "Ha ha!"


    Lu Ming laughs happily.


    Then, Lu Ming takes out a sword and digs out a bead the size of a dragon''s eye in the body of the giant python.


    This is the demon pill of iron scale python, which contains powerful energy.


    In addition to blood essence, demons contain the most energy.


    It can be said that 80% of the energy of a demon beast is in the blood essence and demon pill.


    "Demon pill contains powerful energy. Alchemists can use it to refine alchemy, but impurities are much more than refined blood. Can my blood engulf refining?"


    Lu Ming can''t help but think of this problem.


    His blood is very special. At the beginning, in dark blood mountain, that kind of poisonous red liquid could be devoured and refined by his blood. So, can demon Dan?


    If you can, Lu Ming''s training speed can be improved a bit.


    Don''t be afraid, because the cultivation of Zhan Long Zhen Jue is more and more advanced, and there is not so much energy to provide training.


    Moreover, if you buy demon pill, the same level of demon Dan is much cheaper than blood essence.


    Thinking of doing it, Lu Ming enters the supreme temple and controls his blood.


    A strong swallowing power is generated. With a Shua, the demon pill in Lu Ming''s hand is directly swallowed by the blood of devouring spirit.


    bared...


    followed by a bared voice in the blood, half loud, and a huge energy essence pouring into Lu Ming''s body.


    "Really


    Lu Ming was overjoyed, and immediately transferred to the battle dragon formula and practiced it.


    Half an hour later, a demon pill has been refined.


    Lu Ming''s cultivation broke through to the middle of the ninth grade of martial arts.


    "Great!"


    Lu Ming laughs. He finds that the cultivation of a demon pill is more than that of blood essence.


    Because the blood vessels will devour half the energy of essence blood, and the demon pill, will not, is completely used to improve cultivation.


    However, refining demon pill, the speed is slower than refining blood essence, but this is a small problem.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    "It seems that the function of my blood is more wonderful than I imagined, and it needs more development."


    Lu Ming said in his heart that he was going to try more.


    In a flash, he left here and went to look for other monsters.


    Soon after, he found another usage of blood.


    That is, when Lu Ming devours the essence of a demon beast, when he concentrates on deliberately letting the blood vessel completely swallow the essence blood energy, as expected, the blood vessel of devouring spirit completely absorbed this part of essence blood, and did not give Lu Ming any energy.


    On the contrary, Lu Ming wants to use all the energy of essence and blood to improve his cultivation, but he can''t, and half of it will be absorbed by the blood of devouring spirit.


    In other words, he can use a portion of blood essence to upgrade his blood level, but not all of it.


    This is better. In the future, you can upgrade your cultivation with demon pill and upgrade your blood level with refined blood. In this way, the level of blood can be promoted faster.


    However, in this area, there are very few level three monsters, and most of them are secondary ones.


    Lu Ming decided to go further.


    One day later, in a valley, Lu Ming saw a giant ape with a height of 10 meters. He roared like thunder and breathed like a mountain. He was scared and ran away.


    This giant ape is at least a monster of three levels and four levels. It is extremely powerful. Lu Ming is no match at all.


    Ten miles later, Lu Ming stopped.


    It is not so easy to find the right monster. It is either too low-level or too high-level.


    In the days after that, Lu Ming hunted monsters and practiced martial arts in the coastal mountains.


    Of course, Lu Ming didn''t stop practicing the flaming Vajra formula, and he took time to practice every day. However, the method of body building is the water mill, and the progress is very slow.


    In this way, a month passed.


    Finally, the Skywalk broke through to the second level.


    A month later, Lu Ming killed eight of the three level one monster. Lu Ming''s accomplishments broke through to the late stage of Wushi jiuzhong.


    On this day, Lu Ming was practicing "flying in the air".


    Lu Ming''s body is almost weightless. She can walk on a branch and jump out. She can cross a distance of 50 meters before landing.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming climbed a mountain with a height of several hundred meters.


    At this time, Lu Ming suddenly had a look, and he heard the sound of fighting.


    It''s not a fight between monsters, but a fight between humans and monsters.


    "Go and see!"


    Lu Ming jumps down from the mountain, as light as a swallow, and rushes toward the source of the sound like a big bird.


    After a kilometer, the sound gradually became clear.


    The roar and howl of monsters and the shrieking of people are clearly audible.


    Turning around a thick forest, the scene ahead came into view.


    Eight young men and women, standing in the mountains, are not very old, the oldest is only 17 or 18 years old, but all of them are dignified and full of breath, all of them are masters.


    A little ahead, a young man with a spear is fighting a monster.


    That demon beast, already scarred, it is only a matter of time before it is killed.


    "Three levels and one monster!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly congealed, a little shocked.


    He could see clearly that the young man''s accomplishments were only the nine peaks of the martial arts master. The nine peaks of the martial arts master could fight against the three level one monster, and completely subdued the level three and one monster. If placed on the bronze list, such fighting power would have ranked in the top three.


    But Lu Ming never knew that young man.


    Who are these teenagers? How could it be so powerful?


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes lit up because he saw a familiar figure in the crowd.


    It''s autumn moon.


    Autumn Moon long skirt fluttering, black hair and waist, bright eyes and white teeth, skin like jade, graceful posture, more beautiful than before.


    "Younger martial brother Wang has made a lot of progress recently. He has been able to kill three level one monster independently."


    A young man said with a smile.


    "As a disciple of Qilin academy, martial arts master jiuchongfeng kills Level 3 and level 1 monster. This is the most basic thing to achieve. Don''t compare us with the rubbish in the four yards."


    A cold, haughty voice sounded.


    "Brother Jian said so."


    Several other young people were busy.


    "Who''s sneaking up there, get out of here!"


    Suddenly, a young man turned and drank coldly in the direction of Lu Ming.


    Others are looking this way.


    Lu Ming smiles bitterly. It seems that she has been found.


    Now step out.


    "Where''s the dog scum? It''s a big crime to watch us practice here. Do you know? "


    A cold voice sounded, a young man in a silver suit coldly looked at Lu Ming.Listen to the voice, it was the cold and arrogant youth before.


    Lu Ming frowned. He was speechless. He just looked at it.


    "Dog, are you deaf? Didn''t you hear me talking to you? "


    Cold youth has a cold voice.


    "Young master, young master, how can it be you?"


    All of a sudden, a surprise sound rings out. Qiuyue looks at Lu Ming in surprise, and then steps out and appears beside Lu Ming.


    It''s been a long time


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Young master, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Autumn moon in a pair of beautiful eyes, is full of joy, as well as deep feelings of missing.


    On the other side, the other young people were stunned.


    Young master?


    Autumn Moon called this young master?


    The cold youth''s face was very gloomy and asked, "what do you call him, autumn moon? Young master


    "Yes, he is my young master. The sword is clean. You''d better pay attention to the key points."


    Autumn Moon''s voice cooled down and her eyes showed a trace of disgust.


    "Respect? Ha ha, boy, are you a disciple of the four courtyards


    Jian Wuchen asked.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "Qiuyue, did you hear that he is a waste and rubbish in the four courtyards? How can he be your young master? Qiuyue, we are all martial arts of special blood. How noble, this humble smash is not worthy to lift your shoes. Qiuyue, you''d better let him go


    Jian Wuchen looks arrogant and indifferent, overlooking Lu Ming with deep disdain.


    It''s like a high emperor looking at a beggar.


    Lu Ming frowned and his eyes flashed with cold light.


    This guy, he feels so good about himself!


    Keng!


    The white light in Qiuyue''s hand flashed, and an ice like machete appeared. She pointed to the dust-free sword from afar. Her voice was cold and said, "the sword is dust-free. If you insult the young master again, I will not hesitate to fight with you."


    Cold killing machine, gushing out, within a few decades of meters, the temperature dropped sharply, as if suddenly came to the cold winter.


    It''s been a long time since I''ve seen her for a long time.


    "Qiuyue, are you fighting me for a humble scum? Damn it? Damn it


    The sword roared without dust. It was unbearable.


    "Fool!"


    Lu Ming suddenly shook his head.


    The sword Wuchen Leng for a moment, and then broke out a cold killing machine, gritted his teeth and said: "little bastard, what do you say?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    With a faint smile, Lu Ming held out a hand and grasped Qiuyue''s small hand. Then she looked at the sword and said, "don''t you see that Qiuyue cares about me very much, and you scold me like this in front of the people she cares about. What''s not a fool?"


    "Bastard, let go of your dog''s paws!"


    Seeing that Lu Ming grabs Qiuyue''s hand, jianwuchen''s eyes are red.


    Since the first sight of Qiuyue, he has appointed Qiuyue as his woman. Now, Lu Ming dares to grasp Qiuyue''s hand. Even he has never touched Qiuyue''s hand. How dare he dare? How does he match?


    The fire of jealousy in his heart was almost burning nine times.


    Boo!


    He stepped out, and instantly approached Lu Ming. He chopped at Lu Ming with one hand.


    Obviously, it''s just a palm, but it gives people the feeling that it''s like a peerless sword coming out of its sheath.


    "The sword is clean, what are you doing?"


    Qiuyue is shocked and wants to block Lu Ming.


    But Lu Ming stepped out one step and then shot out.


    The fist and the dust-free palm of the sword hit together.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the vigor overflows. The mountains at the foot of Lu Ming and sword are like ploughed, and there are deep gullies.


    With a slight shake, the two stepped back.


    "Clean sword, stop it!"


    The autumn moon blocks Lu Ming and glares at the sword.


    Seeing the appearance of Qiuyue, the sword stopped without dust, but his face was even more ugly. He stared at Lu Ming and said, "little scumbag, you have some skills. You can take me three success forces. It seems that you are a person on the bronze list of the four courtyards?"


    Lu Ming chuckled indifferently and said, "you are not bad if you can force me to succeed."


    "Two success forces? Hahaha, the ability to talk freely is really not small. If you say it, you will not be afraid to laugh off your big teeth. "


    Sword Wuchen laughs, full of sarcasm.


    Several other youths also showed a sneering smile.


    Lu Ming said that he had only exerted two successful forces just now? Who believes?


    Lu Ming sneers and is too lazy to explain.


    "Since you said that only two success forces have been exerted, I would like to see how strong your ten success forces are?"


    Jian Wuchen sneers, and a sword chirps. On his head, a simple and unsophisticated sword emerges.


    This sword is very old and seems to have been handed down from ancient times.


    This is the blood of the sword.


    The blood vessels of weapons belong to special blood vessels, which are extremely mysterious and difficult to guess.


    Lu Ming''s eyes glistened. It was the first time that he saw a special blood vessel.


    As soon as the blood of the sword comes out, the sword is dust-free, and its body is full of fierce sword spirit.


    Lu Ming''s eyes show a trace of war spirit and special blood. What is his fear?


    He can see that the sword without dust is also the top cultivation of the martial arts master.


    Just when Lu Ming was about to break out his cultivation and fight against Jian Wuchen, Qiuyue angrily said: "sword Wuchen, you dare to fight today, and you and I will be enemies in the future!"


    There is no doubt that Qiuyue is resolute.


    "You..."


    the sword is dust-free and angry, but there is nothing to do. The sword blood disappears and the breath becomes weak.


    "Young master, let''s go!"


    She pulls her hand out to Lu Qiuming.


    Lu Ming eyebrows pick pick, then let Autumn Moon pull, straight forward, disappear here.


    "Elder martial brother Jian, the rubbish in a four yard is so close to you that you dare to confront you. It''s damned if you are so close to younger martial sister Qiuyue."


    Another youth said.


    Looking at the direction of Lu Ming and Autumn Moon disappearing, the fire of jealousy in Jian Wuchen''s eyes is burning fiercely, and the killing opportunity is extremely fierce.


    "The boy who can take the sword brother''s three successful blows should be from the so-called bronze list of the four courtyards. Hehe, I can''t get out of the Qilin courtyard. These people on the bronze list really think they are talents. It''s ridiculous."


    A young man in a blue robe said with a smile.


    "It''s time for my Kirin courtyard to go out and walk around. Otherwise, the other four courtyards will forget us and ignore us."


    The sword has no dust.


    Whew!


    The next moment, his body moved, the whole human into a sword light, toward the only three levels of a heavy monster rushed.


    With a whiff, the monster was cut in half and the blood splashed everywhere.


    ...


    the autumn moon pulled Lu Ming and walked for several miles before stopping.


    "Young master, although the swordsman is hateful and tiresome, he is extremely gifted and has extremely strong fighting power. It is not suitable for young master to fight with him now."


    Qiuyue explains to Lu Ming that she is afraid that Lu Ming is uncomfortable.


    Lu Ming laughed, reached out his hand and scraped the tip of Qiuyue''s nose and said, "if you hadn''t taken me away, I would have beaten him down."


    Qiuyue blinked her eyes. Her face was slightly red, but she didn''t take it seriously. She said, "young master, this... This time, Qiuyue misses you very much. Do you... Do you have..."Said here, the autumn moon face red, shy low head, behind the words but how can''t say.


    "The autumn moon in our family is so beautiful. How can you not miss you? I miss you all the time


    Lu Ming lies in Qiuyue''s ear.


    Autumn Moon''s face is more red, even the neck is red through, way: "really... Really?"


    "Of course it is true. When did the young master cheat you?"


    Lu Ming said with a straight face.


    Qiuyue''s face showed a happy smile, but at the next moment, she showed a sad face and said: "unfortunately, the master still doesn''t let me go out to wander around. Unless I reach the level of martial arts division quadruple or Qiuyue can accompany the young master."


    "Well? Autumn moon, have you awakened


    Lu Ming asked, somewhat curious.


    "Wake up, young master


    With that, the blood on Qiuyue''s back flashed, and a snow-white air mass emerged. At the same time, a cold air filled the air. Lu Ming''s accomplishments made him feel cold all over.


    To Lu Ming''s surprise, there are eight blood red chakras on the white air mass.


    Lu Ming was shocked by eight chakras and eight blood vessels.


    The next moment, the autumn moon will close the blood, the temperature on the field rises.


    "Autumn moon, is this cold blood?"


    Lu Ming asked in surprise.


    "Yes


    Autumn Moon nods.


    "Sure enough, it''s cold blood!"


    Lu Ming''s heart was shocked and then she was overjoyed.


    There are several special blood vessels.


    The common blood vessels are weapons, and there is another, which is natural blood.


    Such as ice, fire, wind, blood, thunder and so on.


    This kind of blood is born in accordance with the nature of heaven and earth. It is born with these elements. It is wonderful and powerful.


    There are unique advantages in cultivating related martial arts skills and even understanding their corresponding "potential".


    But there are so few natural blood vessels that it is hard to have one among hundreds of millions of people.


    Moreover, the blood level is as high as level 8, which is more rare.


    As you know, duanmulin is known as a peerless genius. His blood level is only level seven.


    However, most of the new kings of Xuanyuan sword school are only level 6.


    It''s no wonder that Qiuyue''s master wanted her to reach the level of martial arts master''s quadruple level before she let her go out and make a living.


    If you let other sects know about this talent, I''m afraid they will send someone to assassinate them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    The reason why the disciples of Qilin academy are so mysterious and hidden is a kind of protection to avoid being assassinated by other sects.


    "You should listen to your master, and your master is also for you!"


    Lu Ming zhengse road.


    Qiuyue spat out her tongue and said, "I know, young master, but now Qiuyue can''t accompany him and take care of him."


    "Then you have to practice hard. When you reach the level of four levels of martial arts master one day, you will travel around the world with you."


    Lu Ming encouraged.


    "Really? Don''t cheat, young master. "


    Autumn Moon''s eyes are full of expectation.


    "Of course it is true. When did the young master cheat you?"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Time passed in the two people chatting, and soon passed more than an hour.


    "Young master, I''m going to leave. It''s time for master to find me."


    Autumn Moon reluctantly said.


    "Go on, with your talent, we will soon be able to travel around the world together."


    Lu Ming pinched Qiu Yue''s face and said with a smile.


    Autumn Moon''s big eyes twinkled with mist. Suddenly she stood on tiptoe and gave Lu Ming a kiss on her face. Then she turned red and ran. Like a frightened rabbit, she ran fast and disappeared in the mountains.


    Feeling the light moist and fragrance on her face, Lu Ming smiles and whispers: "this girl, I haven''t seen her for a period of time. She''s got a lot of courage."


    Shaking his head slightly, he turned and left.


    In the following days, I continued to practice and hunt monsters.


    Martial arts and accomplishments are steadily improving.


    Another month.


    This month''s harvest is gratifying.


    At last, gang Huo gun Jue finally made a breakthrough, reaching the sixth level, the realm of human and military integration.


    However, Skywalk is only the peak of the second level of cultivation, and has not yet broken through the third level.


    However, Lu Ming''s accomplishments have reached the top of the martial arts teacher''s nine levels. The next step is to become a martial arts master.


    "It''s time to go back."


    It has been more than two months since Lu Ming entered the coastal mountains.


    The way of cultivation is relaxed and relaxed, but it can''t be practiced blindly. Sometimes, it doesn''t necessarily have a good effect if you practice hard.


    As she moves, Lu Ming goes to Xuanyuan sword school.


    Half a day later, Lu Ming returned to her dormitory.


    "Elder martial brother Lu Ming, you finally come back. I thought you couldn''t catch up with you?"


    As soon as he saw Lu Ming, Pang Shi was in a hurry.


    "Can''t catch up? What can''t keep up? "


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "Engagement banquet of Zhang Muyun and Zhuo Yirong!"


    Huachi walked out of the room with an invitation in his hand.


    "Zhang Muyun and Zhuo Yirong are engaged?" Lu Ming is slightly stunned.


    "Seven days ago, Zhang Muyun came to send you an invitation in person. Unfortunately, you were not there. He left this invitation with me."


    Huachi gives the invitation to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming opens the invitation and finds that the time is today, and the address is in xuanjian city.


    Lu Ming has heard that the sword dance is very famous in xuanjian city. It is famous for its elegant environment. Many celebrities will choose to hold the sword dance in other courtyard for their happy events.


    "Well, I''m in a good time. I''m going now. It''s just right!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    It''s not too late to get there.


    Zhang Muyun has a good impression on Lu Ming. He is a friend to make. The other party is engaged with Zhuo Yirong and comes to send him an invitation in person. Naturally, Lu Ming is going to go.


    "Would you like to come together?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Forget it, this time we are all experts. We won''t join in the fun."


    Huachi road.


    Lu Ming knew that Huachi was arrogant, so he didn''t say any more. He said goodbye and went to xuanjian city.


    ...


    sword dance in xuanjian city is very lively.


    The red light is high, and it''s a celebration.


    Zhang Muyun is extremely gifted. When Lu Ming didn''t rise, he held the first place in the bronze list. Even Duanmu Yunyang, the new king, was oppressed by him.


    Moreover, he is easy-going, generous and benevolent, and has the style of a king. He is very popular in Xuanyuan sword school.


    This time, he was engaged to Zhuo Yirong. There were 60 people on the bronze list, and more than 50 people came.


    Not only that, but also some silver level disciples, elders and deacons, and even the silver robe elder, came to several.


    With the family members of Zhang Muyun and Zhuo Yirong, there are hundreds of people in the sword dance courtyard.


    In the sword dance courtyard in a small lake, there is a flat open space, in the open space, put dozens of table banquet.


    At this time, although the table has not yet opened, but the basic people have arrived.


    Acquaintances sat at a table and chatted with each other.At this time, a guard like middle-aged man stumbled in, the corner of his mouth still left blood, one side of the face swelling a large.


    "Zhang Ji, what''s going on?"


    Next to Zhang Muyun, his father stood up and asked in a cold voice.


    This scene, of course, also fell in the eyes of other people, were surprised to look at the past.


    "Master, young master, there are people outside the door who don''t have invitation cards. They come here uninvited. We just ask, and they hurt people. They have forced their way in. We can''t stop them."


    Guard the big voice.


    "What invitation? Where we''re going, do we need an invitation? "


    A proud and cold voice sounded, and three young people came.


    "Who are you? Don''t you know it''s the engagement day of elder martial brother Zhang? How dare you break in? "


    A disciple of Qinglong academy got up to drink.


    His name is Wu Qian, ranking 43rd on the bronze list.


    "Yo, yo, what''s a big deal for a disciple of the bronze bullshit list to get married? What dare you? "


    A young man with a sword in his arms sneered.


    "Arrogant, let me see what you have."


    Wu was ashamed to be angry, and his body moved. He was like a goshawk, and grabbed at the young man holding the knife with one claw.


    "If you''re a little bit of a craftsman, you dare to teach your family how to do it!"


    The young man with a knife sneered and chopped it out with one hand.


    Shua!


    The young man holding the sword chopped it out of its sheath. However, it seemed that they saw a peerless sword coming out of its scabbard, and its awn rose into the sky, and a bright sword awn was chopped on the paws of Wu shame.


    The next moment, worthy of a scream, the body flew back, smashed two tables in succession, then stood firm, but the body kept shaking, one of his hands, blood dripping.


    They were shocked and looked at the young man with a knife.


    If you chop a knife with the palm of your hand, you will be wounded. This kind of combat power is not easy.


    To know that Wu Qian ranks 43rd on the bronze list, to defeat him with such an easy move, at least the top 20 talents on the bronze list can do it. However, these people are not disciples of the four yards.


    Where is that genius?


    Zhang Muyun got up and clasped his fist and said, "who are these people? Zhang thought he had never offended you. "


    "Hey, are you Zhang Muyun, the second in bronze list?"


    One of the young men with a cold face said.


    If Lu Ming is here, he must recognize that this cold young man is the sword of Qilin courtyard.


    The other two are disciples of Qilin Academy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    "Exactly


    Zhang Muyun road.


    "It''s all right to tell you. Just stand up and listen. The three of us are disciples of the Qilin Academy."


    The sword has a lofty appearance.


    "What? The disciple of the Kirin courtyard


    All the people in the audience took a breath when they heard the speech, showing a shocked expression.


    These people are the genius of Kirin academy?


    Although Qilin hall is one of the five main courtyards of Xuanyuan sword sect, it has always been very mysterious. The outside world does not know how many disciples there are and how many disciples they recruit each year. Even many silver robed elders do not know.


    Looking at the whole scene of people who are shocked and enjoy it.


    They like to see people''s shocked expression, they are special blood, born noble, born to enjoy other people''s awe, envy, shock.


    It''s very comfortable for them.


    "It turned out to be a disciple of the Kirin Academy. Today, Zhang is engaged. If you are here to congratulate, please sit down. If not, please leave. If you have anything to do, I''ll talk about it another day."


    Even in the face of the disciples of Qilin academy, Zhang Muyun still has that kind of tone, which is neither humble nor overbearing.


    Zhang Muyun''s tone makes Jian Wuchen''s faces sink.


    "Another day? Why another day? We just came here today when you were engaged. I heard that all the people in the so-called bronze list are almost there, so we can find them one by one


    "During this period, I heard that the people on the bronze list in the four main courtyards are the most talented people in the martial arts realm. I heard it very funny. I came here to let you know what is the real strongest martial arts teacher. Your so-called strongest martial arts teacher is rubbish in front of us."


    Sword dust-free smile, the tone is full of thick disdain.


    On the field, some talented people on the bronze list changed color.


    Indeed, the talents on the bronze list almost represent the strongest group of people in the martial arts realm. Every combat force is very strong. The nine peaks of ordinary martial arts masters are all solved in one move in front of them.


    Now, some people in the Kirin courtyard say they are all rubbish?


    They are both talented and arrogant. Although several people in front of them are disciples of the Qilin academy, there is a cold light in the eyes of some people on the bronze list.


    "What? If you want to fight, I want to see how many catties you have. "


    The young man with a knife sneered, then looked at Wu shame, showed an exaggerated expression, and said, "you are not on the bronze list, are you?"


    Wu HSI blushed. He was defeated by a move just now. It''s hard to speak at this time.


    Seeing Wu Qian''s expression, the young man holding the knife laughed with exaggeration: "ha ha, you are really a person in the bronze list, but you are also a person on the bronze list? Elder martial brother Jian, I said that all the disciples in the four yards are rubbish and rubbish. I think all the bronze lists are similar to each other. I have no interest at all. "


    "Hateful, arrogant!"


    "It''s just a matter of defeating Wu shame. Do you really think you are invincible?"


    When the young man with a knife said this, he caused a roar of anger.


    Even on the master''s list, many of them are not satisfied with the silver face.


    Because of the words of the young man holding the knife, he scolded all the four courtyards.


    "Shut up!"


    "If you want to prove that you are not rubbish, you can do it. As long as you can defeat me," he said


    There was a sudden stillness on the field, and everyone looked at each other. For a while, no one came out.


    These young people are obviously the martial arts masters in the martial arts realm. It is impossible for the silver level disciples to attack.


    From the point of view of the young people holding swords just now, it''s unfathomable. The genius on the bronze list is also afraid of it. They all want others to try to test the strength of the young people holding swords first, but they don''t do it for a while.


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother Liu, you are too strong. How dare they fight? I''m good enough to deal with the garbage in the fourth courtyard. "


    Among the three young people, the strongest one walked out.


    Boom!


    Later, the youth''s breath was very strong, and his accomplishments were undoubtedly revealed.


    At the early stage of the ninth division of martial arts, it can be seen at a glance that the cultivation of this strong young man should have just been promoted to the early stage of Jiuchong martial arts.


    "I''m a new disciple of this year, and I''ve just broken through the ninth grade of martial arts. How about it? The genius on the bronze list, come and fight with me, won''t you even dare to fight with me? "


    Strong youth mouth with a trace of ridicule.


    People on the bronze list are more angry.


    It''s an insult, an insult to red fruits.


    They were not paid much attention to when they were challenged by a disciple who had just entered the school this year and who had just broken through the ninth division of martial arts.


    "I''ll meet you for a moment."


    A young man of bronze billboard came out.People immediately recognized him as Xu Xuan, ranking 42nd on the bronze list.


    I''m one more than Wu.


    "What''s your ranking on the bronze list?"


    Asked the young man.


    "Forty two!" Xu xuandao.


    "Forty two? I want to fight with me and defeat you with one move. "


    The strong young man gave a faint smile.


    "A move?"


    Xu Xuan''s face was gloomy, and the strong young man didn''t pay much attention to him.


    Even if he is a genius of Qilin academy, he is just a disciple who just started this year. He even threatened to defeat him with a move. Is it ridiculous that he thinks he is Lu Ming?


    "What do you think of me


    Xu Xuan roared and stepped out. A spear appeared in his hand. The spear pierced through and gave out a piercing roar.


    Boom!


    "Lost!"


    Xu Xuan gently spits out a word and blows out a fist.


    This fist is full of black light. The fist of the strong youth is like a piece of metal refined, and it is like a dark sun, emitting sharp light.


    When!


    His fists hit Xu Xuan''s spear with a deafening roar.


    At the next moment, the strong youth''s fists shot out black sharps, defeating all Xu Xuan''s defenses and attacks.


    With a scream, Xu Xuan flew out and fell to the ground with blood on his body.


    failed, as like as two peas, Xu Xuan lost and was defeated by the other side, and was exactly the same as Wu Ying.


    There was a sound of cool air coming from the audience.


    Is this the genius of Kirin? Is that too strong? He beat Xu Xuan with one move. Is he really a disciple who just started this year?


    It''s no wonder that three of the four great talents of Xuanyuan sword school are all from Qilin Academy. Only duanmulin occupies one place because of his unique posture.


    It''s horrible.


    "Vulnerable. It''s rubbish."


    The strong youth sneered.


    "There is no tiger in the mountain. The monkey is the king. What bronze list and the strongest martial arts master are all rubbish. Children''s toys and mud like characters are nothing but real genius."


    Sword dust-free smile, full of deep irony.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    "Don''t be crazy. Xu Xuan is only ranked 42. Don''t think you are invincible. I will fight you."


    A young man came out.


    "Pu sichong is going to make a move. Pu sichong was ranked 19th in the bronze list before. This time, Pu sichong fell one place and ranked in the 20th. His fighting power is much stronger than Xu Xuan."


    Someone recognized the speaker.


    Pu sichong had a fight with Lingkong in the fourth courtyard match, and his fighting power was very strong. It was expected that Pu sichong could teach a lesson to the strong youth.


    "What''s your ranking in bronze?"


    The strong youth asked with a smile.


    "No, it''s only the twentieth. There are nineteen people better than me."


    Puss Chong Road.


    "Twentieth place?"


    The strong young man shook his head and said, "you are not my opponent. You''d better have a stronger one."


    "If you are arrogant, you will know when you have fought."


    Pu Si Chong strides forward and comes to the strong youth.


    "Younger martial brother, these wastes don''t shed tears when they don''t see the coffin. Let them know how rubbish they are."


    The sword is clean and cold.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, elder martial brother Jian."


    The strong young man grinned and then called, "boy, look at the move!"


    Boom!


    Strong young people also blow out a fist, the fist is black and shiny, emitting a metallic luster.


    Keng!


    Pu sichong''s long sword came out of the sheath, and the sword Qi soared into the sky. The green sword spirit almost turned into substance, avoiding the fists of the strong youth and cutting to the strong youth.


    "Want to avoid my fist, think beautiful."


    The strong young man sneered and his fist shook. It seemed that he had passed through the space, and the sword body of Pu sichong was suddenly bombarded.


    There was a loud noise, just like the fight with Xu Xuan before. On his fist, black sharp light shot towards Pusi.


    Pu sichong''s face changed and his body moved. With the help of his opponent''s strength, his body drifted back, and his sword was waved out, cutting out more than a dozen sword lights, blocking the dark light.


    "It''s good to block me, but what''s next?"


    The strong young man laughs and rushes towards Pusi. His fists continue to swing. His fists are full of terror and roar.


    Pu sichong runs his sword technique, cuts out a sword light and resists it with all his strength.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    in an instant, the two fought a dozen moves, and then a shadow flew out, coughing up blood in the air.


    It''s puschong. He''s defeated again.


    Even if we try our best, we can only insist on a dozen moves.


    The whole audience''s heart sank down. Is this still the disciple who just started this year?


    Too strong, right? People can see that the dark level inferior boxing skill practiced by strong young people has reached the fourth level, which is not far away from the fifth level.


    And his physical body, is also very strong, at least is second grade.


    The most important thing is that the other party''s blood has not yet broken out, so strong.


    It''s so abnormal. It will definitely cause a sensation if we participate in the quadrangle competition.


    The faces of the people were very ugly.


    Is it necessary to send out the top ten bronze masters to deal with a disciple who just started this year?


    People can''t help but look at the top ten bronze figures.


    This time, the top ten bronze ranks have reached eight.


    In addition to Duanmu Yunyang and Lu Ming, everyone else is here.


    Bu Xingkai, Duan Gang, Lingkong, Duanmu dust, Cheng feiluan and others all look ugly.


    Even if you win, it''s a shame to deal with a disciple who just started this year. What''s more, what''s more, there are swords without dust and young people holding swords?


    It is obvious that the other party has no intention of giving up and giving up today. Without distinguishing between the superior and the inferior, the other party will obviously not leave. If a person fails to make a good job, all the people on the bronze list will lose face today.


    "I''ll do it!"


    At this time, a burly young man came out.


    "It''s Susong. It''s great to have Susong


    The crowd was slightly pleased.


    Su Song ranked eighth on the bronze list before the fourth courtyard match, although Lu Ming and Ling Kong''s rise pushed him out of the top 10 and ranked 11th.


    However, his combat power is really very strong, which is much higher than puss.


    "Younger martial brother Su, be careful."


    Duan Gang Road.


    Both of them are from Xuanwu academy and have a good relationship. They are also the two strongest bronze level disciples in Xuanwu Academy.


    Su Song nodded and went out.


    "Su Song, bronze list No. 11, please advise."


    Su Song holds his fist.


    "Hey, No. 11. It seems that an interesting one has finally come."


    The strong young man licked his lips and sneered.


    War!


    There is no redundant words, the two fight together.


    On the field, people''s eyes are staring at him for a moment, hoping Su Song can win.Su Song''s fighting style is very similar to Duan gang. He cultivates his body and defensive skills, and prefers defense and close combat.


    Meanwhile, the strong young people in the Kirin courtyard also prefer close combat.


    Two fists to fists, continuous bombardment, such as two wild animals collided together.


    The battle was extremely fierce, and the fists were fierce.


    However, the strong youth is indeed extremely powerful. It is clearly the fourth level of Xuanji''s inferior level boxing. However, when he exerts it in his hands, his combat power is much stronger than that of others at the same level.


    Su Song had no choice but to break out in blood and fight against it.


    Fortunately, Su Song''s defensive skills are very strong, blocking the attack of the strong youth.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the two fought dozens of moves, and it was hard to tell the outcome.


    "Hateful, can block me so many moves, watch me break your tortoise shell."


    The strong youth roared.


    It seems that he has been blocked so many moves, which is a great shame to him.


    Boom!


    There was a flash of blood on the strong young man, and then an unsophisticated boxing ring appeared on his head.


    "Boxing blood? Is this the special blood in the legend


    They were surprised and looked at curiously.


    For most people, it is the first time to see a special blood vessel.


    The blood of the boxing set is black, full of the flavor of simplicity. People even see the scars cut by the sword on the boxing set. It seems that they have experienced a fierce war, and a mighty fist meaning is diffused out.


    On the boxing set, there are six chakras. Obviously, they are six levels of blood.


    Then, the fist blood flash away, not into the body of the strong youth, strong youth breath.


    "Break it for me!"


    Strong young people drink, a blow out of the fist, the momentum is great, reached a peak.


    Boom!


    The force of terror blows on the tortoise shell shield around Su Song''s body.


    In the fierce roar, Su Song staggered back, his face turned white, and his defensive skills were almost broken.


    "Again, see if you can block me."


    Boom! Boom!


    With black fists, Su Song was completely suppressed and could only defend with all his might.


    But even so, he only resisted more than ten moves, and was punctured by the strong young man''s defensive skills and hit him in the chest.


    Su Song screamed, his body flew dozens of meters, fell heavily on the ground, coughing blood with a big mouth, and his breath was weak.


    With one blow, Su Song was badly hurt.


    "Younger martial brother Su!"


    Duan Gang hurried over. After checking it, his face showed a angry look and glared at the strong young man and said, "it''s just a contest. You''re too cruel."


    "Who told him not to admit defeat and try his best to resist, this is what he asked for."


    The strong young man turned his mouth and didn''t care.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    Other people are silent, strong young people are too strong, even the 11th ranked Su Song is defeated, is it really necessary to rank the top 10 talents to make a move?


    The other side is just a disciple who just started this year. If the top ten talents are mobilized in the early cultivation of martial arts master Jiuchong, even if he wins, he will lose face.


    From now on, there will be no prestige in the four courtyards.


    Just ask, the genius on the bronze list is trampled on by a new disciple of Qilin Academy. What kind of prestige is there?


    If a new disciple of the Qilin list doesn''t come out, he will be afraid of it.


    Today, unless it is a great victory, the bronze list is doomed to lose face.


    Step on it! Step on...


    step out one by one, and everyone''s eyes are fixed.


    It''s skyward. Is he going to do it?


    Walking in front of the strong youth, his face was cold and said: "you are not my opponent, change people!"


    Even in the face of the disciples of Qilin academy, Lingkong is still domineering.


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. You''ll know it after the war!"


    Strong young people laugh and breath.


    "Younger martial brother, your blood has broken out. It''s too bad to fight him. Let me come."


    Sword dust-free smile, a few steps forward.


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother Jian, are you going to fight? I thought elder martial brother Jian didn''t have much interest in this rubbish!


    the strong young man said with a smile.


    Jian Wuchen showed a disdainful smile and said: "they still have some lucky hearts. They still want to fight with us. I''ll defeat them completely and let them have a clear understanding of themselves."


    "Ha ha, what elder martial brother Jian said is very good!"


    The strong youth and the knife holding youth both laugh.


    "Bullshit, strength is not blowing out by mouth, relying on real skills, let me see what you have in the end?"


    The body began to make a click sound and began to expand rapidly.


    It''s a big ape. It''s big and big.


    At the beginning, he displayed the pitiful formula in the air.


    "Take it!"


    Roaring in the air, the thick iron bar whistling, sweeping towards the sword.


    After sweeping the iron bar, the space seems to vibrate. Obviously, in the past few months, the fighting power in the air has improved.


    "A little bit of work!"


    The sword Wuchen didn''t pull out the sword. Instead, he put his two fingers together to form a sword and cut it out.


    A sword Qi, congealed as substance, as crystal clear as emerald, was cut towards the sky.


    "How can it be possible to condense gas into soldiers?"


    People watching the war around were shocked.


    Condensing Qi into a weapon is the only means that a great martial arts master can have. The sword without dust is just the top nine of the martial arts master. It''s terrible that he has been able to use the means of the great martial master.


    When!


    The crystal sword spirit intersects with the iron bar in the air, which makes an amazing roar.


    Touch! Touch! Touch! ...


    then, he snorted in the air, and then he stepped back seven or eight steps before he could stand firm.


    "What? A sword will be the strongest state of the air back seven or eight steps away


    They were so shocked that they could hardly believe it.


    The sword is dust-free and doesn''t even come out. It seems that it''s just a sword cut at will. Is this too strong?


    "Oh? It''s true. It seems that the bronze list is not all rubbish


    The sword is matchless.


    People are even more surprised. The sword just now is only four success forces? How is that possible?


    "No way!"


    Roaring in the air.


    The other side didn''t even pull out his sword and his blood didn''t break out. He said that he only used 40% of his skill, which was hard to accept in the air. He thought that the other side said this on purpose, which depressed their morale.


    Boom!


    With one step in the air, the huge body, like an angry monster, pounces on the sword, and the iron bar roars down. Even a small hill will be smashed and exploded if the stick goes down.


    "Then 60%"


    The sword steps out without dust and stabs forward.


    A green sword Qi suddenly cut out, as if through the space, flash away, and again, has reached the air in front of the body.


    "Not good!"


    The face of the air changes greatly. It''s too late to take back the iron stick to resist. It''s only possible to break out all the genuine Qi and hard resistance.


    Poof!


    The blood splashed everywhere, the shoulder was pierced in the air, and the body retreated dozens of meters, leaving a bloodstain.


    If you are defeated, the sword will come out without dust. It is not only extremely powerful, but also incredibly fast.


    "You can''t do it with brute force, next!"


    The voice full of disdain came from the dust-free mouth of the sword.


    There was silence.


    He was defeated by two moves with his fighting power in the air. The other side also said that he only used six successful forces. Although he didn''t know whether it was true or not, his strength was unfathomable and terrible.Now, only Duan Gang, bu Xingkai, and Zhang Muyun are left on the field.


    Duan Gang''s strength is similar to that of Lingkong, and he is certainly not a clean sword opponent.


    The remaining two are Zhang Muyun and bu Xingkai.


    Today is the day of Zhang Muyun''s engagement. Is it difficult for Zhang Muyun to do it in person?


    Bu Xingkai frowned, he did not want to move, but today''s situation, he had to.


    It''s not a matter of which court alone, but of the whole bronze list. It''s hard for him to stay out of it.


    Finally, bu Xingkai stepped out of the crowd.


    "Is bu Xingkai going to make a move?"


    There is a glimmer of hope in people''s lives.


    After all, bu Xingkai ranked fourth. Compared with Duan gang and Ling Kong, bu Xingkai is still a little higher than Duan gang and Ling Kong. People hope that he can defeat him. Even if he is defeated, he can also force out all the strength of the other party, so that Zhang Muyun can grasp more.


    "Next, Xingkai, a disciple of the white tiger Academy. I don''t know your name, elder martial brother."


    Bu Xingkai holds his fist.


    "Who cares what your name is? Don''t try to get close to me. Don''t think I''ll do it lightly. "


    The sword waved his hand at will, but he didn''t care about Bu Xingkai.


    "You..."


    Bu Xingkai''s words were blocked, and his face was gloomy.


    He was also the first time to see a disciple of the Qilin Academy. He was shocked by the strength of the other party. He had intended to make friends with him, but he didn''t expect that he was sticking his hot face to the other party''s cold buttocks. He was ridiculed in public, and his face was lost.


    The storage ring on his hand glows, and a long gun appears in Bu Xingkai''s hand.


    "Look at your virtue, it''s not so strong. Come on, or you won''t have a chance to do it."


    The sword has no dust road.


    A cold light flashed in Bu Xingkai''s eyes. Even Zhang Muyun and Duanmu Yunyang had not seen him so small.


    Boo!


    Step Xingkai hands, spear through the air, toward the sword dust-free to kill.


    The sword has no dust, a faint smile, still did not pull out the sword, with the sword finger to meet.


    When the sword was directed out, the sound of hissing was incessantly heard, and the continuous emerald sword spirit burst out.


    Ding Ding Ding...


    the intensive cross percussion sounded, and then Bu Xingkai retreated again and again, obviously falling behind.


    "Dragon drill!"


    Bu Xingkai drinks softly and uses his unique skill.


    The spear whirled rapidly, like a poisonous dragon, and flew toward the sword without dust.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    "It''s a little bit of strength, ancient jade eight kill - human kill!"


    The sword has no dust to drink, and a terrible murderous air diffuses out, accompanied by a terrible sword light.


    This sword light strikes the poisonous dragon of Bu Xingkai.


    Boom!


    The ground was hit by the strong energy. If the tables and chairs nearby were not blocked by some silver level disciples or even elders, they would be smashed into dust.


    Keng!


    With a vibration, bu Xingkai''s spear came out of his hand and flew into the distance. He was stuck on a rockery. He retreated with a great shock. He had not stood still for more than 20 steps. A silver disciple of the white tiger academy appeared behind Bu Xingkai, blocking Bu Xingkai''s retreat.


    Poof!


    Bu Xingkai''s face changed rapidly, then a mouthful of blood spurted out, and one hand was shaking.


    People saw that the sleeve on his right hand was broken and tattered, and his arm was covered with bloodstains, which were like dense swords.


    "Good domineering sword technique, good hegemonic strength."


    The crowd took a breath.


    "Zhang Muyun, don''t let these miscellaneous soldiers do it. It''s a waste of my time. You can do it yourself! Let me see what you can do


    Jian Wuchen looks at Zhang Muyun.


    People''s eyes also turned to Zhang Muyun.


    Now here, only relying on Zhang Muyun, ranking first Lu Ming is not here.


    "Well, I''ve heard for a long time that all the people recruited by the Qilin academy are peerless talents, and most of them are of special blood. Today, I see that they are worthy of their reputation. In the past, I couldn''t find a disciple of Qilin academy, but I can''t. now I just want to learn about it."


    Zhang Muyun stepped out, eyes like electricity.


    "Brother Mu Yun, be careful!"


    Zhuo Yirong was worried.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Zhang Muyun smiles slightly, and then goes to the sword dust free body.


    "Zhang Muyun, let''s see if you are qualified to let me pull out my sword."


    Sword dust-free light of the road, confidence incomparable.


    "Arrogant, in the face of Zhang Muyun, still want to do not pull out the sword, how possible?"


    "Zhang Muyun''s strength is not comparable to others."


    Some of the disciples on the bronze list murmured and looked at Zhang Muyun with a look of hope in their eyes.


    Now only Zhang Muyun can save the honor of bronze list.


    Zhang Muyun smiles and doesn''t care, but at the next moment, a sharp, domineering and invincible breath bursts out of Zhang Muyun.


    Jian Wuchen''s face changed for the first time. It seemed that he whispered in disbelief: "this is... Potential, golden potential."


    At the back, the young men with swords and the strong ones changed their faces.


    "How could it be? How can someone understand the "potential" in the martial arts? How can it be


    The young man with a knife drank so much.


    As a special blood vessel, he did not understand the "potential". The garbage of ordinary blood could understand the "potential", which was a little hard for him to bear.


    "Hum, what about the special blood? The blood of ordinary creatures also has unique talents. Even some people can awaken the blood of ancient gods and beasts, far beyond the special blood. What''s so arrogant about?"


    A way of genius on a bronze list.


    Seeing the startled expressions of several people in the Qilin courtyard, the people watching the war around were very happy.


    Finally, I had a chance to refute.


    The young people with swords and the strong ones have gloomy faces.


    "Hum, do you think that if you understand the potential, you can be the opponent of elder martial brother Jian? It''s naive. "


    The young man with a knife hummed coldly.


    Jian Wuchen''s face changed a little, then recovered and regained his self-confidence. He said, "Zhang Muyun, you are indeed beyond my expectation. You are qualified to let me pull out the sword, and you are also entitled to know my name. Remember, my name is Jian Wuchen, and you can''t surpass it in your whole life."


    Boom!


    When the voice of sword dust-free fell, a sharp and invincible breath broke out on him.


    Potential, potential of gold!


    Jian Wuchen actually understands the power of gold.


    "He... He actually understood the power of gold? How could it be? "


    "Is the Kirin courtyard so strong?"


    During the big match between the four courtyards, Lu Ming and Zhang Muyun both showed "potential" and shocked the four courtyards. Both of them were called the genius of Xuanyuan sword school which had only been seen for several years.


    But now, a young man ran out of the Qilin courtyard and realized the "potential". It was really a blow.


    "I know, he must be the blood of the special sword. I heard that the special blood has various magical functions. Some people can understand the" potential "more quickly through the blood."


    A silver robed Elder spoke.


    Everyone''s heart a Lin, special blood, incredibly so wonderful?


    Keng!


    When they met in the air, they even made the sound of gold and iron hitting each other, and even sparks collided.Keng! Keng!


    Two swords sounded. Almost at the same time, they pulled out their swords. Two bright swords rose to the sky. The cold and strong sword spirit filled the whole sword dance courtyard.


    The two figures turn into two sword lights and rush to each other at the same time.


    When!


    With a roar, the sword Qi erupted wantonly. On the ground, it was swept by the sword Qi, leaving a dense sword mark.


    Shua Shua!


    The figure flashed, and several silver robed elders appeared in front of him. An invisible force diffused and blocked the dense sword Qi.


    "Swordsmanship of the four seasons, the autumn wind is bleak!"


    "Ancient jade eight kill, heaven kill!"


    Two sword lights full of destructive power meet in the air, and the two sword Qi converge into one and rise into the sky.


    Touch!


    Under their feet, a large area of the ground was blasted by the sword, deeply sinking.


    When! When! When..


    then, there was a close battle, and the two launched a fierce war.


    The crowd was staring into the air.


    "Ah, Mu Sheng


    People are looking forward to Zhang Muyun''s return.


    "No, Zhang Muyun has already broken blood, but sword dust has not yet broken blood."


    Suddenly, a low voice came out.


    Everyone was shocked, but Zhang Muyun''s blood has broken out, which can be said to show his full strength, but sword Wuchen has not yet broken blood.


    The blood didn''t break out, but he was able to draw with Zhang Muyun. The sword is dust-free, which makes people feel unfathomable.


    No one knows how much power he has used.


    "The skill of sword dust-free cultivation is not yellow level skill. It should be Xuan level skill. The true Qi cultivated by Xuan level skill is more powerful and concise than yellow level skill."


    A silver robed elder explained for everyone.


    "What''s more, his true Qi contains a strong sword power, which is like a sword. It should be an advantage of his blood."


    Another silver robe elder also explained.


    It suddenly occurred to everyone that Jian Wuchen was so strong. His true Qi was stronger than Zhang Muyun.


    Later, my heart became cold. How can we win the first World War at the same level?


    Is it doomed that bronze plate and four courtyards will be discredited?


    "It''s over, ancient jade eight kill, God kill!"


    Sword dust-free, indifferent voice sounded, a sword light, such as the sky flying fairy, kill God and kill the devil.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    Boo!


    A slight, sharp blade cut muscle sound sounded, so that people''s hearts suddenly jump.


    Then, they saw Zhang Muyun''s body retreating, flying more than ten meters, and standing with a sword.


    On his shoulder, there was a bloodstain, blood seeping out.


    Is Zhang Muyun defeated?


    Everyone''s heart was cold.


    "I lost! The genius of the Kirin academy is worthy of its reputation! "


    Suddenly, Zhang Muyun sighed.


    "You''re not bad. You can fight me with so many moves, but that''s all. It''s disappointing that I can''t give my all. The four courtyards and the bronze list are really disappointing."


    Jian Wuchen, holding a long sword, said with a contemptuous smile.


    Many people look ugly, but can not refute, because the facts before us, the more refuted, the more disgraceful.


    "The sword is dust-free. I''m not your opponent, but I''m not the strongest one in the bronze list. There''s another person above me. Now, it''s too early for you to insult the whole bronze list."


    Zhang Muyun frowned.


    People''s hearts moved.


    Yes, there is another character above Zhang Muyun.


    When he entered the Xuanyuan sword school in the first year, he rushed to the top of the bronze list.


    Lu Ming!


    People think of Lu Ming.


    More than two months ago, Lu Ming and Zhang Muyun had a fight, although they only had the upper hand.


    But with Lu Ming''s amazing speed of progress, will it be stronger today two months later? Can we fight against the dust free sword?


    "I know, you only rank second in the bronze list. It is said that the first one is a guy named Lu Ming. What about others? Let him come out and fight with me, and I will crush him completely, so that you will not have any illusions. "


    There is no noise in the sword.


    Although he had met Lu Ming in the coastal mountains, he did not know his name. Of course, he did not know Lu Ming, who ranked first in the bronze list. He had already met Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming is not here today, or I will fight you!"


    In the air.


    "Can you fight me? You can really comfort yourself, so let him get out of here, isn''t he? You send someone to call him, so that I can find him later, and we will deal with it today. "


    The sword has no dust road.


    Zhang Muyun, Duan gang and Lingkong are silent. They don''t know where Lu Ming is. Moreover, they have no idea whether Lu Ming can really fight against the sword.


    "Ha ha, why don''t you send someone to look for it? Do you know he''s not my opponent? What bronze ranks first, I think it''s the same thing. What Lu Ming, if I break out with all my strength, I''ll take three measures to solve him. "


    Jian Wuchen sneers.


    The other two Kirin geniuses laughed.


    "It''s a pity that the guy isn''t here, or I can abuse him severely."


    Jian Wuchen looks at the crowd and is disappointed. Of course, he is looking for Lu Ming.


    "What son of a tortoise is looking for me?"


    Just then, a clear voice came from afar.


    This voice for many people, are very familiar with, the sound sounded, most of the heart of a sharp jump, a name jumped into the mind: Lu Ming!


    Lu Ming is here!


    Their eyes were looking rapidly in the direction of the sound.


    Sure enough, I saw a young man in a long black robe with a thin smile on his face and hands on his back, walking towards this side step by step.


    Who can it be if it''s not Lu Ming?


    Lu Ming is really here!


    Don''t know why, most people can''t help but show hope and joy.


    Zhang Muyun, Ling Kong, Duan Gang, bu Xingkai, Zhuo Yirong and Cheng feiluan are all the same. They subconsciously think that as long as Lu Ming comes, they can defeat each other.


    When they came back to their senses, they were all startled. They didn''t know why they felt this way. Maybe Lu Ming had created too many miracles in the quadrangle contest.


    Jian Wuchen also turned his head and looked at it. At a glance, a strong killing opportunity came from him.


    "Little bastard, is it you?"


    The sword has no dust.


    "Turtle, have you been looking for me? How did you get so angry when you saw me? "


    Lu Ming still has a faint smile on her face. She carries her hands and walks slowly. She is very relaxed.


    "Boy, who are you? If you dare to talk to elder martial brother Jian like this, you will die


    The strong young man drank coldly. His body shape was like a bison rushing towards Lu Ming. His big fist was black and shiny, like metal.


    On that day in the coastal mountains, the strong youth was not there, so he did not know Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    The strong young man approaches Lu Ming in an instant, and his huge fist blows down at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming still has a smile on the corner of his mouth and blows out the same fist.Touch!


    The two fists crossed, and then they heard a bone fracture sound. Then, a tall figure flew back faster than he rushed, and fell heavily to the ground.


    "My hand!"


    Lu Ming''s fist is obviously broken. His arm has been broken.


    "How strong!"


    The eyes of the people in the four courtyards brightened.


    Just now, the strength of the strong youth is obvious to all, and the top ten masters in the bronze list are not his opponents at all.


    But now, his arm is broken by a light blow from Lu Ming.


    The gap is too big, people can not help rising hope.


    "Little bastard, you are Lu Ming


    The sword Wuchen roared, the voice was incomparably cold.


    Of course


    Lu Ming smiles faintly, and then ignores the sword. He goes to Zhang Muyun. He hugs Zhang Muyun and says, "brother Muyun, congratulations. Congratulations on holding the beauty."


    "Thank you very much for coming to congratulate me in person!"


    Zhang Muyun also holds his fist.


    "Thank you very much, brother Lu!"


    Next to Zhang Muyun, Zhuo Yirong also made a courtesy.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t have time to prepare the present in such a hurry."


    Lu Ming spread out his hands and said with a smile.


    Zhang Muyun said: "it''s very good for younger brother Lu to come. Why do you need any gifts?" They were chatting, and their swords were completely on one side.


    This makes the killing opportunity in the eyes of Jian Wuchen more and more rich.


    "Lu Ming, dare you ignore me? Don''t think you are the number one bronze list, you can be arrogant in front of me. Today, I will let you clearly realize your own gap. "


    The sword is dust-free, and the sound of killing is heard.


    At this time, Lu Mingcai turned to look at Jian Wuchen. Suddenly, his eyes brightened and he said with a smile, "brother Mu Yun, I have my present."


    Ha ha, with a smile, Lu Ming walked towards Jian Wuchen and said, "don''t you want me to know the gap between you and me? Let''s go? Within three moves, I will defeat you


    The people around him look dull.


    What did Lu Ming say?


    Three moves defeat sword without dust?


    How could it be? Absolutely impossible!


    Did Lu Ming break through into the realm of a great martial master? Shouldn''t it be that fast? What''s more, Lu Ming is really a great martial arts master. What''s the significance of defeating Jian Wuchen?


    Sword dust free crazy, Lu Ming is more crazy than sword dust free!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    "Ha ha! Three moves to defeat me? Three moves to defeat me? "


    Jian Wuchen laughs wildly, as if hearing the funniest joke in the world.


    Just now, he said that he broke out with all his strength and defeated Lu Ming in three moves.


    But now Lu Ming said that he was defeated by three moves? Isn''t this the funniest joke in the world?


    "Lu Ming, everyone can say big words, but he has no strength. It''s just a joke."


    The sword has no dust.


    "Oh?"


    Lu Ming seemed to think that it was reasonable, but also pondered for a moment, nodded: "yes, no strength. It''s just a joke to say. You will soon find that you are the joke."


    "It''s useless to have sharp teeth and sharp lips. Lu Ming, I tell you, Qiuyue is a woman who is determined by my sword. You dare to hold her hand that day. That''s your destiny. Since you took Qiuyue''s hand, your destiny has been doomed. Today I will scrap your hand, break your limbs, abolish your accomplishments, and then throw you out of Xuanyuan sword sect."


    "Don''t think you are the first in the bronze list, and zongmen will come out for you. I tell you, your so-called bronze list is No. 1. Compared with me, garbage is not as good as it is."


    Sword dust-free voice cold way, of course, this sentence is the voice, other people did not hear.


    "Autumn moon? Autumn moon, you''d better not think about it. She''s already my woman. "


    Lu Ming''s light way.


    "What... What?"


    The sword is dust-free. It''s like being struck by thunder. I''m stunned.


    After half a sound, he reacted. His eyes were red. A pretty handsome face was completely twisted and became ferocious. He roared hysterically: "Lu Ming, you are a lowly and cheap species. You dare to move my sword. If I don''t abolish you today, I won''t call sword dust-free!"


    Whew!


    The long sword comes out of the scabbard, and the sword kills Lu Ming crazily.


    "Kill, kill, ancient jade eight kill!"


    The sword roars without dust, and its murderous air is like tide. The sword Qi is like emerald and rushes towards Lu Ming like a storm.


    The light flashed in the hand, and the fire Tung gun appeared in the hand.


    "The moon!"


    The long spear swept out, and the red moonlight appeared. All the sword Qi of jianwuchen was instantly defeated. The spear kept pumping towards the face of Jian Wuchen.


    In a flash, Jian Wuchen''s anger seemed to be quenched by a plate of cold water, and he shivered smartly.


    Back, back


    He retreated rapidly and resisted with his sword.


    When!


    The spear sweeps on the long sword without dust, and the sharp and vigorous fire is drawn on the clean face of the sword, which is burning and painful.


    He quickly retreated several meters and looked at Lu Ming in shock.


    Just now, the force of Lu Ming was beyond his imagination.


    "How can it be so strong? It must have been some kind of secret skill. It won''t last long. "


    It''s hard to accept the sword without dust.


    Around, the four courtyard''s Bronze board disciple, silver disciple, silver robe elder and so on, were stunned.


    A shot of flying sword without dust?


    How could that be possible? The sword is dust-free, but it''s better than Zhang Muyun. Lu Ming actually pulls him away with a shot. Is that too exaggerated?


    Over the past two months, has Lu Ming improved so much?


    It''s unbelievable.


    Compared with the time when the fourth courtyard big match, Lu Ming''s cultivation was promoted to the ninth peak of martial arts, the third level of Zhanlong Zhenjue, ganghuo gun Jue was also broken through, and his combat power was improved several times.


    It''s normal to shoot a flying sword without dust.


    "When I was in the coastal mountains, I said that only two success forces were used, but you didn''t believe it. Ha ha."


    Lu Ming''s mouth with a smile of irony, looking at the sword dust-free.


    "I think you can break out a few moves, ancient jade eight kill, soul kill!"


    The sword roared with dust-free roar, and the powerful murderous spirit broke out again. The combination of man and sword turned into a brilliant sword Qi and killed Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s head fainted slightly because of the light on the sword.


    "What a powerful sword technique. This sword technique can have an impact on the soul."


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved slightly, then another shot swept out.


    "Landslide!"


    This shot, Lu Ming used another force.


    Touch!


    As before, the long spear swept the sword, and the air of the sword collapsed. This time, the sword dust-free could no longer resist it, and was pulled out by Lu Ming with a gun.


    In the air, the sword dustless big mouth coughs blood, heavily hit a rockery, the rockery all hit and burst.


    "Good!"


    The whole audience roared and cheered.


    If it wasn''t forced, they would have jumped.


    It''s too strong. It''s so cool. It''s not on the same level at all.


    They can only shout to vent their depression.


    Before, I was so depressed that I couldn''t stand up.But as soon as Lu Ming arrives, he completely suppresses the sword. Can you be upset?


    Not far away, Zhang Muyun smiles bitterly. He already feels that Lu Ming is strong, and he has forgotten his back.


    "Lu Ming, you garbage, you dare to hurt me, I will give you skin cramps."


    Sword dust-free, hysterical roar.


    At this time, he was dishevelled and his clothes were ragged, not to mention how embarrassed he was.


    Lu Ming sneered and said, "you call other people rubbish, but I''ll shoot you away. I don''t know where you''re confident?"


    "Garbage, waste, you are all garbage. I am a special blood, noble and incomparable. How can you compare with these garbage?"


    The sword shouts.


    The audience was speechless. Lu Ming shook his head and said, "don''t be cocky and cocky. There''s another move. I''m too lazy to make more moves. You, let''s go together."


    With that, Lu Ming pointed to the young man holding a knife.


    The audience is stunned. Lu Ming, is this a challenge to the young swordsman and the swordsman?


    One war two!


    Jian Wuchen''s face is twisted wildly. He is despised by red fruit.


    "Younger martial brother Liu, since this bastard is looking for death, let''s fight together and abolish him!"


    He yelled at the dust-free sword.


    "Good!"


    The blade Qi roared, and the young man holding the sword put out his hand, and a sword of the utmost strength rose in the sky.


    Then there was a flash of blood.


    On the top of the young man holding the sword, a simple and unsophisticated sword emerges, which makes the sword more vigorous.


    The cultivation of the young swordsman is the ninth peak of the martial arts master, but he does not understand the "potential".


    On the other side, a simple and unsophisticated sword emerges from the top of the sword.


    As soon as the blood comes out, the dust-free sword Qi and the "potential" of gold explode to the top.


    Blood burst out, two people at this moment to exert their full strength.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The young man holding the sword and the sword dust-free break out the strongest fighting power, display the strongest unique skills, and kill Lu Ming.


    The awn and spirit of the sword are full of half the sky.


    This prestige has made many silver level disciples change color.


    It''s too strong, special blood, it''s so terrible. It''s common for them to fight beyond the level.


    This is innate, envy can not come.


    Can Lu Ming block it?


    Boom!


    At this time, a strong breath rises from Lu Ming.


    The fire broke out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    Shua! Shua!


    Then, Lu Ming stabbed two shots in a row.


    These two guns are as fast as lightning, as two meteors across the sky, carrying hot flames, illuminating the sky.


    Boom! Boom!


    Then the two meteors burst out suddenly, and the power of terror and fury erupted in an instant.


    From the place where the three hit each other, there was a gust of sword spirit, knife awn, and hot gun awn. They swept out without money.


    Under the cloth, several silver robed elders defended the tables, chairs and other disciples of the four courtyards behind them.


    Whew! Whew!


    At this time, a sword and a sword flew out from afar. At the same time, two screams came out. Two figures were thrown out and blood was scattered in the sky.


    It''s the young man with clean sword and holding sword.


    When the light dissipates, Lu Ming stands still in the field with a long gun in his hand.


    Yes, Lu Ming wins.


    The two great talents who fought alone in the Kirin academy are still just one move to sweep the enemy with the power of destroying the weak and destroying the decadent.


    It''s too strong.


    No matter what kind of genius you are, no matter what kind of special blood you have, one person, one shot, sweeping the world.


    People seem to see such a picture.


    The clothes of jianwuchen and the young man holding the sword were broken, and there were many scars on their bodies.


    Step by step, Lu Ming walked towards the sword, looked down at him and said calmly, "I said that within three moves, you will be defeated. Now it''s just three moves!"


    "Lu Ming, you wait for me. Sooner or later, I will kill you."


    Jian Wuchen looks at Lu Ming crazily, his eyes are full of ferocious color.


    "You see, you''re here again. Didn''t you say that just now? If you don''t have the ability to boast, that''s a joke. Now, you can''t even count it as a joke. "


    Lu Ming''s sarcastic way.


    "Say it, you can say it. I swear that the disgrace of today will be returned to you ten times, one hundred times, and one thousand times in the future. I will torture you. I will insult Qiuyue wantonly in front of you, so that you can feel the pain and regret what you have done today."


    The sword Wuchen roars like a mad dog, and the murderous intention in his eyes is like substance.


    He has hated Lu Ming to the bone. This cheap and rubbish thing dares to beat him and defeat him in front of so many people. In his opinion, this is a great shame.


    Of course, he will not think about humiliating others. In his opinion, it should be.


    Lu Ming smiles, but in the smile, with a cold kill.


    "I hate to be threatened by others all my life. You shouldn''t have threatened me."


    Lu Ming''s voice is cold, and his murder is undisguised.


    Jian Wuchen felt cold in his heart and cried, "what do you want to do?"


    "What are you doing? Didn''t you just yell at me? Now he''s threatening me again. In order to avoid future trouble, of course, he will abolish you. "


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "Waste me? Dare you? Lu Ming, you rubbish thing, do you know who I am? I am a special blood, a disciple of Qilin academy, the future overlord and pillar of Xuanyuan sword sect. Dare you abolish me


    Jian Wuchen laughs as if hearing a joke.


    But he only half laughed, but he couldn''t laugh any more.


    Because he found Lu Ming''s eyes cold and firm, unshakable.


    When he was cold in his heart, a sharp cold air rose from his tail vertebrae and rushed to the sky cover. He quickly called out, "no, don''t...


    whew!


    Before he finished his words, Lu Ming''s spear went out and penetrated into his elixir field, smashing the cyclone in his Dantian.


    Jian Wuchen was stunned and stunned for a long time, and then gave out a heartrending Scream: "ah, ah, my Dantian, my cultivation, Lu Ming, cheap seed, garbage, you really abandoned my cultivation, you can''t die!"


    Hissing...


    there was a sound of sucking cool air in the audience.


    Lu Mingzhen abandoned the dust-free cultivation of the sword.


    Good decisive character, good cruel means, good courage.


    Jian Wuchen is a unique genius of Qilin Academy. He has a special blood. He is the key training object of Xuanyuan sword school. He is secretly hidden because he is afraid of being assassinated by other sects.


    Now it''s better. I''ve been abandoned by my family.


    "The waste is good. If I were, I would not hesitate."


    Flying in the sky, his eyes flashed with ferocity and coldness.


    Other people are speechless, who is like you, like a monster, regardless of the consequences.


    "Lu Ming, you''re finished. If you abolish my cultivation, you can''t escape. I''m a genius of Qilin Academy. Zongmen will make decisions for me. You''re dead."


    The sword is still roaring.


    But Lu Ming''s face was extremely calm. Looking at the sword without dust, Lu Ming said, "fool!"


    "What?"


    The sword has no dust and is a little dazed.


    "I ask you, what is your dependence?"Lu Ming suddenly asked.


    The sword Wuchen tried to cover the elixir field, some of them were in a daze.


    The same is true for others. I don''t know what Lu Ming is doing with this question.


    "Your dependence is nothing more than your special blood, your talent. Relying on your own special blood, you think you are superior, look down on others, and regard others as rubbish."


    "With your special blood, the clan should take care of you in every way and spend a lot of resources to cultivate you. All these are brought about by your blood and talent."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Yes, I am born noble. Do you envy me?" The sword has no dust road.


    Lu Ming chuckled indifferently, looked down at the sword and said, "but now, your self righteous talent is not as good as garbage in front of me. Your so-called talent is not bullshit in front of me."


    "Do you think the zongmen will punish me, who is far more talented than you, for your useless cultivation? Is it possible? "


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s every word, every word, like thunder, exploded in the mind of the sword.


    Yes, Lu Ming''s talent is far above him, and his value to Xuanyuan sword school is also far above him. How could Lu Ming be punished for his useless waste?


    It''s impossible. Maybe zongmen''s senior officials will vigorously cultivate Lu Ming.


    "No, no, it''s not. It won''t, it won''t."


    The sword Wuchen roared in despair, unable to accept all this.


    He knew that when he was abolished, he could only be abolished in vain, and the clan would never make a start for him.


    At the scene, other people also suddenly, it is true.


    Lu Ming''s talent now is comparable to duanmulin and Feng Wuji. His general special blood is not as good as him. How can he really be punished severely.


    "Today is brother Muyun''s big day. Take him with you and get out of here!"


    Lu Ming no longer looks at the clean sword like a pool of mud, but turns to the young man holding the sword.


    At this time, the young man holding the sword and the strong young man were scared out of their wits. They did not dare to say anything. They dragged the sword, which was still shouting, out of the sword dance hall.


    A storm endangering the honor of bronze list came to an end in a hurry because of the arrival of Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    Today, it''s really a twists and turns.


    At first, Jian Wuchen and others arrived, showing their superb posture and incomparable strength, almost swept the genius on the bronze list.


    The bronze list was invincible, and even Zhang Muyun was defeated in the end.


    People think that today''s Bronze list will be a disgrace.


    But at this time, Lu Ming came to crush the talent of Qilin courtyard with astonishing strength, and finally abandoned the sword without dust, which turned the situation upside down.


    Today, the honor of the bronze list will not be damaged. On the contrary, it will be promoted by Lu Ming.


    The disciples of the four main courtyards will think that the mysterious Qilin courtyard is nothing more than that. What about the special blood vessels? The blood of ordinary creatures can still win the battle.


    Duanmulin is just like this. He is known as the first of the four great geniuses.


    Now, it''s Lu Ming.


    In this way, the disciples of the four yards will have more confidence and their faith will naturally be more firm.


    "Brother Mu Yun, this is my gift. Are you satisfied?"


    At this time, Lu Ming turned around and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha ha, this gift is unprecedented. Please have a seat!"


    Zhang Muyun laughs and asks Lu Ming to sit with him.


    Lu Ming smiles happily and goes to his seat.


    At this time, someone has come to clean up the battlefield.


    Before long, the battlefield had been roughly sorted out, and the food and wine were served.


    The banquet began with a warm atmosphere.


    "Brother Zhang, here is a toast to you!"


    Soon, people began toasting.


    After paying homage to Zhang Muyun, he began to respect Lu Ming.


    Lingkong holding the wine jar, came to Lu Ming and said, "Lu Ming, today is a big piece of people''s heart. I''ve never taken people in Lingkong. Now, I''ve taken you to three bowls."


    Finish saying, carry wine jar in the air, Gulu Gulu of drink up.


    "Come on


    Lu Ming gets up, takes up the big bowl and dries three bowls.


    "Good, younger martial brother Lu Ming, I''ll also give you three bowls!"


    Duan gang got up and carried a wine jar.


    Lu Ming will not refuse to drink.


    Seeing that Lu Ming did not have a bit of airs, they were more interested in Lu Ming and came to toast one after another. The atmosphere was very warm.


    Of course, there are also exceptions. For example, the disciples of the white tiger academy, with flashing eyes and sitting on one side, are somewhat embarrassed.


    A few of them even looked gloomy.


    Lu Ming defeated Jian Wuchen and they were the only ones who were not happy.


    The stronger Lu Ming is, the more disadvantageous it is to Duanmu family.


    People push the cup for a cup, and soon after three rounds of wine.


    In the fourth court match, although the people were rivals, they were only on the platform of the fourth court match.


    When they got off the stage, they were all disciples of the Xuanyuan sword sect. They had no enmity with each other, and they were young people. They soon got closer to each other.


    Cheng feiluan, for example, is a woman, but she is extremely heroic. Relying on Lu Ming as a disciple of the rosefinch academy, she drags Lu Ming to work in a jar. At last, she is drunk and confused, and her small face turns red and gorgeous.


    Attracted in the air, Duan Gang, Dong CE and a group of lecherous wolves howl incessantly and circle around Cheng feiluan.


    Several silver robed elders were drinking, looking at these teenagers, and their eyes were full of expectation.


    This is the lake, this is the youth spirit, full of blood and passion, competition with each other, but not lack of friendship.


    These are the future pillars of Xuanyuan sword school.


    They can''t wait to see these people grow up.


    After three rounds of wine, it was late at night and the banquet was over.


    The crowd went back in droves.


    Tonight, Lu Ming did not practice. After returning to the dormitory, he had a good sleep.


    When she woke up the next day, it was noon. Lu Ming felt refreshed.


    A stretch, the whole body sounded a clapping sound.


    Open the door and go out.


    But Pang Shi came back from the hospital with a face of excitement.


    At the sight of Lu Ming, Pang Shi excitedly said: "elder martial brother Lu Ming, you are so powerful. Yesterday, at the banquet of elder martial brother Zhang Muyun, you defeated the genius of Qilin academy by three moves, and now the clan has spread all over the country."


    After saying that, Pang Shi looks at Lu Ming with great admiration.


    "The speed of transmission is really fast."


    Lu Ming thought.


    "Brother Lu Ming, do you know? I have become a celebrity now, because as soon as I go out of the dormitory with you, there will be a group of female disciples around me. "


    Pang Shi continued.


    "A lot of female disciples around you? What are you doing? "


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    Pang Shi said with a grin: "of course, it''s to inquire about your news, your hobbies, what kind of girls you like, and whether you have a favorite object. But after your news yesterday came out, this trend is even more terrifying."


    "Ah?"


    Lu Ming was stunned and then laughed bitterly.He didn''t expect such a result.


    "Ah! It''s not good to be too famous! "


    Lu Mingmei sighed.


    "Those girls were so enthusiastic that I didn''t resist. I told them all I knew. Elder martial brother Lu Ming, don''t you blame me?"


    Pang Shi looks at Lu Ming Dao.


    "Hard for you, big stone!"


    Lu Ming patted Pang Shi on the shoulder and then asked casually, "by the way, what did you say?"


    "I said that you like a plump and mature woman, and you already have a favorite object. It''s elder Mulan!"


    Pang stone road.


    "What... What?"


    Lu Ming stumbled and nearly fell.


    Looking at Pang Shi, he said, "you... Did you really say that? God, who told you that? "


    "Hua Chi told me. He said that you want to eat the tofu of elder Mulan all day long. He said that he wanted to break up with you and that you would forget your righteousness when you see the color. What''s more, through my observation, what he said is quite reasonable."


    Pang Shi scratched his head.


    "Makes sense? It makes sense, fart


    Lu Ming''s forehead is full of black lines, gnashing his teeth and saying: "flower crazy, I''m not finished with you."


    "Elder martial brother Lu Ming, why are you angry? It''s very effective for me to say so. Many girls left with a sad face and said that they would not pester you any more."


    Pang Shi continued.


    "I..."


    Lu Ming almost spits out old blood.


    It''s careless to make friends. If this news reaches Mulan, how should he face Mulan?


    Don''t you get me wrong?


    At this time, Lu Ming only has a bitter smile and wants to cry without tears.


    Seeing the appearance of Lu Ming''s painting, Pang Shi asked with concern: "elder martial brother Lu Ming, what''s the matter with you? Do you feel well? Did you get hurt in the war yesterday? "


    " no, I want to be quiet! "


    Lu Ming has a tired expression.


    "Oh, well, then I won''t disturb you."


    Pang stone road, and then back to the room.


    Lu Ming wants to cry without tears, thinking whether to ask Mulan to explain?


    "Forget it, I don''t care, but then again, elder martial sister Mulan''s appearance and figure of disaster water level, I have some ideas, and it''s normal, haha!"


    Lu Ming chuckled and quickly adjusted to walk out.


    These days, Lu Ming doesn''t plan to practice any more. He plans to relax.


    It has been more than a year since he got the supreme temple and his blood began to be reborn. Lu Ming has been practicing hard every moment. His nerves are too tight. It''s time to relax for a few days.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    For the next seven days, Lu Ming would take a rest if he wanted to take a rest. If he wanted to go out for a walk, he would walk around the scenic spots of Zhuque peak.


    Only take two hours every day to practice the true formula of battle dragon and polish the true Qi.


    After seven days of rest, Lu Ming was full of energy and spirit, and his body and mind were empty. All negative emotions, pressures and troubles were left aside.


    "Elder martial brother Lu Ming, do you want to go to the class? Today, some elders specially talk about the basic knowledge of alchemy."


    In the courtyard, Pang Shi sees Lu Ming and asks.


    "Basic knowledge of alchemy?"


    Lu Ming looks interested.


    A warrior, even if he is not a Ming refiner and can''t make pills, can understand some basic pharmacology, which is of great help to him.


    For example, if you encounter a precious elixir in the wild, but you don''t know it, it''s embarrassing.


    In addition, some miraculous drugs should be extracted in a proper way. If you pick them up at random, they will lose their properties.


    Lu Ming''s real formula for fighting dragon often requires a combination of various materials. Although there are secret recipes on it, if you know some pharmacology, it will be easier to prepare it.


    Lu Ming has long wanted to learn some basic pharmacological knowledge.


    "Let''s get together."


    Lu Ming smiles and walks out with Pang Shi.


    It''s still the square where I attended the class last time. At this time, there are hundreds of people here.


    "It''s senior brother Lu Ming!"


    "Hello, senior brother Lu Ming!"


    Those who came here to listen to basic pharmacology were all new disciples. After seeing Lu Ming, they said hello respectfully.


    Now, in their eyes, Lu Ming is an idol.


    In the same class with them, their achievements are very different. Many people have not yet broken through the realm of martial arts.


    Even a lot of young female disciples, that pair of watery big eyes from time to time to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming touched his nose and pretended not to know.


    "Why? What is elder Mulan? "


    On the edge, Pang Shi exclaimed in surprise.


    Lu Ming jumps in her heart and looks up. Sure enough, there is a graceful figure above the square, which is Mulan.


    Mulan glanced at the whole scene. After seeing Lu Ming, he was also slightly stunned. His eyes flashed for a moment. Then he recovered and said, "today, I will tell you some basic knowledge of alchemy. Most of you may not be Ming refiners, but it is good to know more. Now, let''s start with the preparation and identification of basic medicinal materials. ¡±


    then, Mulan talked about some basic knowledge of alchemy, and Lu Ming listened attentively.


    Mulan''s speech lasted a few hours. Lu Ming was fascinated and felt that he had benefited a lot.


    "Is elder martial sister Mulan still a master of inscriptions?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    "Well, that''s all for today. You go back."


    Mulan announced, then looked at Lu Ming, his eyes flashed for a moment, and said, "Lu Ming, you stay!"


    Lu Ming''s heart leaped.


    Other people''s eyes turn to Lu Ming one after another, and then they think of the rumors they heard during this period of time.


    "Elder Mulan left Lu Ming alone again. Is that true


    "No, Lu Ming really likes elder Mulan?"


    "It''s normal. Well, a man will like it. I like it too."


    Suddenly, there was a murmur in the audience.


    "Not yet!"


    Mulan frowned and drank.


    The others were startled and left in a hurry.


    "Brother Lu Ming, come on


    Pang Shi also gave Lu Ming a look of encouragement when he was leaving. He made Lu Ming''s eyelids jump straight and speechless.


    Soon, only Lu Ming and Mulan are left in the square.


    "Cough! "


    Mulan coughed a few times and said," Lu Ming, I heard that your three moves defeated the genius of Qilin Academy. It was really beyond my expectation. "


    "Thank you for your praise, sister Mulan. I was lucky!"


    Lu Mingke airway.


    "But I want to tell you that the land of God''s wasteland is vast and boundless, and the empire is innumerable. In front of the whole land, the Empire of scorching sun is just a drop in the ocean. There are so many natural talents, just like the sands of the Ganges. Although you have made some achievements now, you still have a big gap compared with those real demons."


    "So, don''t slack off. At your age, you should pay attention to cultivation, and don''t think about other things."


    Mulan warned seriously.


    "Coming!"


    Lu Ming knows that Mulan has finally got to the point.


    "I''ve been practicing hard all the time. I don''t know what other things elder martial sister Mulan refers to?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "This... You don''t know?"


    Mulan''s eyes flashed slightly."Of course I don''t know. I''ve been practicing in seclusion all this time, and I don''t know what happened." Lu Ming continues to act silly.


    "That... This..."


    Mulan''s face turned red and her beautiful eyes were foggy. After hesitating for a long time, he gritted his teeth and said, "during this period of time, it is said that you... Your favorite object is... I, can it be true?"


    "Ah? Is that the case? "


    Lu Ming is startled. Then she holds her chin in one hand and looks Mulan up and down with her eyes.


    Mulan is uncomfortable all over, beautiful eyes a stare, way: "Lu Ming, what do you mean?"


    "Elder martial sister Mulan, you are beautiful and beautiful. Which man is not moved?"


    Lu Ming''s answer is beyond the question, her eyes continue to stare, and her mouth is wearing an inexplicable smile.


    Mulan jumped in his heart and said, "is the rumor outside true?"


    "Hey, hey


    Lu Ming smiles and slowly approaches Mulan. A pair of eyes look straight at Mulan''s eyes.


    Mulan''s heart couldn''t help but jump up, his face turned red, and he tried to calm himself down.


    But Lu Ming''s body and face, closer and closer, can finally feel each other''s breathing.


    Mulan''s cheeks were red, her heart beat like thunder, and her beautiful big eyes were water mist, showing a trace of panic.


    At this time, Lu Ming suddenly laughed and said, "fake!"


    After saying that, Lu Ming turns around and leaves with a dull face.


    After half a sound, Mulan''s gnashing teeth screamed out in the square: "Lu Ming..."


    Lu Ming, who had gone far away, suddenly shivered inexplicably.


    "Did you play just now?"


    Lu Ming whispers, but remembering Mulan''s embarrassment, he is in a good mood and smiles.


    "Elder martial brother Lu Ming, did you succeed?"


    In a haystack on the edge, a figure suddenly jumps out, and Lu Ming is startled.


    "Nest, big rock, what are you doing here?"


    At first glance, Pang Shi, Lu Ming is speechless.


    "Of course, I''ll wait for your good news, elder martial brother Lu Ming. I saw him giggling all the way. How about that? Is the confession successful? "


    Pang Shi''s eyes shine.


    "What confession? What a mess, big stone. Don''t talk nonsense. I think you are all damaged by the flower maniac. "


    Lu Ming has black lines on her face.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Pang Shi scratched his head.


    "Of course not, big stone. I tell you, don''t talk nonsense when you go out. Besides, don''t listen to that guy who is crazy about flowers."


    Lu Ming solemnly and seriously admonished.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    Pang Shi nodded repeatedly to show that he understood.


    Lu Ming shakes his head to show that he is speechless.


    Soon after, the two returned to the dormitory.


    After returning to the dormitory, Lu Ming practiced hard again.


    After seven days of relaxation, Lu Ming is full of spirit and open mind. He is more proficient in practicing martial arts.


    Three days later, we made a breakthrough in the air to reach the third level.


    The third level of Xuan level top-level martial arts is equivalent to the sixth level of Xuan level lower level martial arts.


    At this point, Lu Ming has been able to walk without any trace of snow and on the tip of grass.


    This is a real fly on the grass.


    If we continue to break through the water, there will be no problem.


    To this point, Lu Ming spent more time on the true formula of battle dragon and the code of flaming steel.


    The cultivation of the body is really slow. After several months of practice, Lu Ming''s body still stays on the second grade Xiaocheng, and there is still a long way to go before the second grade Dacheng.


    On the other hand, Lu Ming felt that he had reached the peak of the martial arts realm. He was very close to the martial arts master''s realm, only one step away.


    Moreover, Lu Ming needs to stay and accumulate, because what he practices is the true formula of the battle dragon, which has reached the third level. The level of real Qi is four times that of ordinary genuine Qi, and the accumulation is strong enough.


    As long as he practices perfectly, he can break through naturally.


    Time is like a fleeting moment, and in a twinkling of an eye it is about twenty days.


    Xuanyuan sword school ushered in the day of recruiting disciples once a year.


    Lu Ming has been a member of Xuanyuan sword sect for exactly one year.


    These days, xuanjian city is very lively, full of young men and women full of vigor.


    On the day of examination, there was a long line in front of the gate of Xuanyuan sword school.


    Lu Ming walks casually and comes to a square near the front mountain.


    Those who have passed the examination should come here to choose which compound to join.


    "Come on, come and join the Qinglong courtyard, which is the oldest of the four."


    "Come to our white tiger house. The strongest of the four is our white tiger house."


    ...


    the disciples of the four courtyards yelled here.


    On the square, the new disciples who passed the examination in twos and threes gathered to discuss.


    "Let''s join the white tiger house! The fourth courtyard of the white tiger courtyard is the strongest, and joining the white tiger courtyard will definitely have more prospects. "


    "What do you know? Do you know that there is a bronze list among the bronze level disciples of the four main courtyards, but I have heard that there are no disciples of the white tiger Academy


    "I''ve heard about it. It''s said that Lu Ming, the first person in the bronze list, was Lu Ming of the Zhuque Academy. He was a disciple who only joined the ranks last year. As soon as he started, he rushed to the top of the bronze list. It is said that not long ago, he defeated the disciples of the Qilin Academy with special blood ties."


    "What? How do you know that? "


    "My elder brother is a silver disciple. Of course, he told me."


    "Shall we join the rosefinch house?"


    "Good!"


    A few teenagers, after deliberation, went to the junction of the rosefinch yard.


    "Let''s go. I''m going to join the rosefinch house. Lu Ming is my idol and my goal. I must win the new king this year."


    On the other side, there are also several people coming to this side, one of them is a vigorous young man.


    "It''s up to you to catch up with Lu Ming? Do you think too much? There are no ordinary people who can catch up with them. "


    Another teenager disdained.


    Several people quarreled with each other.


    The disciples in charge of registration in Zhuque academy couldn''t close their mouths.


    The disciples of other academies envied him immensely.


    Lu Ming smiles, but he is so famous now. Even many young people who are not beginners have heard of his name.


    Moreover, it also promoted the recruitment of disciples in Zhuque academy, which was unexpected to him.


    Later, Lu Ming did not stop and walked in the direction of the rosefinch courtyard.


    "Younger brother Lu Ming!"


    At this time, a disciple in charge of registration at Zhuque academy saw Lu Ming and said hello with a smile.


    Suddenly, the eyes of those new disciples gathered on Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming? Is he Lu Ming? So young? It''s almost like us. "


    "Nonsense, Lu Ming was a disciple who started school last year. Of course, he is about the same age as us."


    "He is Lu Ming, so handsome!"


    The new disciples, male and female, looked at Lu Ming one by one.


    Lu Ming smiles bitterly, nods to the old disciple, and then goes to the rosefinch courtyard.


    "It''s time to break through the great martial arts master."


    Lu Ming whispered.


    He came out today mainly to relax and adjust his state. He is ready to break through the martial arts division.On the bronze list, he was not the first to break through.


    Half a month ago, he heard that Zhang Muyun had broken through the realm of a great martial arts master.


    I believe that in the next few years, many talents who have stayed in the bronze list for one or two years will choose to break through.


    All the way forward, Lu Ming didn''t go back to her dormitory, but walked towards the height of Zhuque peak.


    The place he is going to is called Huangqi cave, which is a famous training place in Zhuque Academy.


    It is said that there was once a real Phoenix habitat, so it is called Huangqi cave.


    Of course, this is just a legend, and not many people believe that Zhenhuang is an archaic beast. It has long been extinct in the world. Some people speculate that in the long past, there might have been great monsters inhabiting birds.


    Because in Huangqi cave, the aura of heaven and earth is incomparably rich, and it is inclined to fire attribute, which is very suitable for breakthrough.


    Generally speaking, if the disciples of Zhuque academy want to enter Huangqi cave for cultivation, they need to pay contribution points, and you can''t enter them if you have contribution points. The quota is extremely limited, and the number is fixed every month.


    However, Lu Ming didn''t need contribution points. This was the first prize he got from the big competition of the four courtyards. He was rewarded by the Zhuque Academy. He could enter Huangqi cave for one month without any contribution points.


    The journey was smooth. Soon, Lu Ming came to Huangqi cave.


    The entrance of Huangqi cave is sealed by a stone gate. In front of the gate, there is an old man guarding it. The old man is still with his eyes closed.


    "Stop, Huangqi cave is the important place of the rosefinch courtyard. You are not allowed to enter it at will."


    Suddenly, the old guard opened his eyes, and Lu Ming seemed to see two sword lights coming out. A mountain like breath came from the old man.


    "Master, absolutely a master of Wuzong level."


    Lu Ming was moved.


    "I went to Huangqi cave to practice."


    Lu Ming held hands and saluted.


    "Cultivated? If I remember correctly, there will be no quota for this month. "


    The old man said.


    "Younger Lu Ming, Dean Yan said that you can come whenever you want."


    Lu Ming takes out the jade card and gives it to the old man.


    "Are you Lu Ming?"


    As soon as the old man''s eyes lit up, he picked up his identity jade card and looked at it with a smile on his face. He said, "yes, you can enter at any time. The time is one month. Go in."


    The old man gives the jade card back to Lu Ming. With a wave of his hand, the stone gate of Huangqi cave opens.


    "Thank you very much


    Lu Ming clasped his fist again and strode in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    As soon as he entered Huangqi cave, Lu Ming felt a strong aura of heaven and earth.


    "What a strong aura of heaven and earth, more than ten times stronger than that outside."


    Lu Ming was frightened.


    If there is a long-term cultivation speed, there must be a strong aura.


    Unfortunately, this is impossible, because the speed of the birth of the aura of heaven and earth is also limited.


    Lu Ming continues to walk inside. About a few dozen meters later, Lu Ming sees both sides of the cave and opens up a stone chamber, which must be used by those who come in and practice.


    Lu Ming continues to walk towards the inside, and the aura of heaven and earth is becoming more and more intense.


    When the depth is 100 meters, the aura of heaven and earth is more than ten times that of the outside world.


    After arriving here, it is already the place with the strongest aura of heaven and earth in Huangqi cave. Lu Ming doesn''t move on any more. He enters a stone chamber on the edge, closes the stone gate, and sits cross legged.


    With a flash of blood light, the blood vessels of biting spirit emerged.


    When the blood vessel is promoted to level 5, the blood of devouring spirit has increased a little, which is no different from that of a small snake.


    When the blood vessel of swallowing spirit appears, he opens his mouth and sucks it. The aura of heaven and earth around him are rolling towards Lu Ming, absorbed by the blood, transformed into energy and poured into Lu Ming''s body.


    Lu Ming runs Zhan Long Zhen Jue, constantly refining the energy flowing into his body into true Qi.


    Lu Ming''s accomplishments are constantly consolidated, infinitely close to the realm of the great martial arts master.


    Lu Ming is not in a hurry to break through, but constantly polishing his own realm to make his foundation more solid.


    In a flash, more than 20 days passed.


    "It''s time!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, and the cyclone in the Dantian whirled rapidly. The true Qi in the meridians was surging like the water of a river. Every true Qi was like a small real dragon.


    Roar! Roar!


    Lu Ming can even hear the sound of the dragon.


    All the true Qi gathered together and began to impact on the bottleneck of the great martial arts master.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    a roar, such as thunder.


    Of course, the outside world can''t hear it. All this happened in Lu Ming''s body.


    In the process of impact, the aura of heaven and earth continuously converged and poured into Lu Ming''s body to replenish his true Qi.


    I don''t know how long after that, Lu Ming''s body suddenly shakes, and a strong breath bursts out of Lu Ming''s body.


    This breath is ten times stronger than before.


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s body is like a black hole. The aura between heaven and earth is madly converging towards Lu Ming, which is absorbed by Lu Ming and transformed into a more majestic true Qi.


    "It''s so strong. Is this the place of a great martial master? The true Qi is ten times stronger than the top nine of martial arts


    Lu Mingxin was overjoyed.


    "Give it to me!"


    Lu Ming''s heart read a move, the right hand gently for a while, the light flashes, a fire red long gun appears in Lu Ming''s hand.


    Condensing gas into soldiers is the only way for a great martial arts master.


    The real Qi is condensed into weapons, just like the essence. Although it is not comparable to the real spirit soldiers, it is not much different. The key is that as long as the true Qi is not exhausted, it can be endless.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming waves his hand, and the long gun in his hand shoots out. With a sound, Lu Ming stabs into the wall of the stone chamber, which is more than half deep.


    However, when the spear left the hand, in an instant, the spear was transformed into energy and dissipated in the sky and earth.


    It''s said that when you get to a high-level martial arts master, the condensed weapons can coagulate but not disperse, stay for a few days, and can lend others to fight, which is similar to real weapons.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power soared when he broke into the territory of the grand military division. I don''t know how much, but Lu Ming didn''t go out immediately. Instead, he continued to practice.


    It''s only one month to practice in Huangqi cave. Now it''s still a few days away. It''s just for consolidating cultivation.


    After a few days, Lu Ming gets up and walks out of Huangqi cave to the dormitory.


    After returning to the dormitory, I saw Huachi sitting in a daze in the yard, I didn''t know what I was thinking.


    "Lu Ming, you''re back. I''ve been waiting for you for a few days."


    Seeing Lu Ming push the door in, Huachi''s eyes brightened.


    "Wait for me? What can I do for you? " Asked Lu Ming.


    "I''m going to leave Xuanyuan sword sect for some time. I want to say goodbye to you."


    Huachi road.


    "Leave Xuanyuan sword school? Where are you going? " Lu Ming was stunned.


    Hua Chi sighed and seemed to be worried. He said, "something happened at home. I''m going to rush back. I''m afraid I won''t go back to Xuanyuan sword school for a long time."


    "Won''t Xuanyuan sword school for a long time?"


    Lu Ming frowned slightly.


    In fact, Huachi has always been very mysterious in his eyes.


    Huachi has never talked about her origin. Even Lu Ming and Pang Shi don''t know what level Huachi''s blood is. She only knows that Huachi''s talent is amazing.At the beginning, the cultivation of Huachi was one of the martial arts masters. One year later, the cultivation of Huachi had risen to the sixth level of martial arts.


    It''s amazing to put it on ordinary talents. It''s definitely the top talent.


    In addition, they only know that Huachi is very rich.


    Before, everyone was friends. Lu Ming and Pang Shi didn''t ask much. After all, everyone has his own secret. Now Lu Ming is a little curious.


    But if Huachi doesn''t say it, Lu Ming won''t ask.


    "Good bye, then."


    Lu Ming holds his fist.


    "Lu Ming, Dashi took the task of exterminating the Dongyi people seven days ago and went to dongkucheng. When you see him, help me say goodbye to him."


    Huachi continued.


    "OK, no problem. Wait. Wipe out Dongyi? What''s going on? "


    Lu Ming begins to nod, but suddenly something comes to mind and asks in surprise.


    Dongyi, a tribe living in the coastal mountains, has millions of people. It can communicate with monsters and beasts, which is a big problem in the eastern part of the burning sun empire.


    In the east of the scorching sun, there was Xuanyuan sword sect guarding it. The Dongyi people couldn''t make any waves. They could only hide in the deep coastal mountains.


    Are there any changes in the Dongyi people now.


    Huachi nodded and said: "ten days ago, the Dongyi people sent out 100000 troops to attack the area of dongkucheng. They even went down to six cities, and finally they were blocked in dongkucheng."


    "According to the mission given by the zongmen, the disciples of the four main courtyards went to exterminate the Dongyi people, kill the Dongyi people and the monsters led by the Dongyi people. There will be corresponding rewards for their contributions. Now many of the disciples of the four yards have gone to dongkucheng."


    Lu Mingdian, I think I know what''s going on.


    The coastal mountains are endless, covering the eastern part of the scorching sun empire. The place where Xuanyuan sword sect was located is just near the middle of the coastal mountains. There is a long range in the north and south.


    Dongkucheng is about 20000 Li to the south of Xuanyuan sword sect, close to the coastal mountains.


    "Don''t worry, I will tell big rock."


    Lu Ming nodded.


    "Well, then I''ll go."


    Huachi then went out, took a few steps, stopped and pondered for a moment, saying, "Lu Ming, if you have a chance, you and big stone can go to the imperial capital to find me."


    "Imperial capital?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Is Huachi''s home in the imperial capital?


    Huachi didn''t say much and strode out and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "The imperial capital? I''ll be there sooner or later. "


    Lu Ming whispered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    After pondering for a while, Lu Ming went to the task hall.


    He is going to take over the task of exterminating Dongyi.


    Killing the monsters of Dongyi people and Dongyi people not only has corresponding contribution points reward, but also can devour blood essence, improve cultivation and kill two birds with one stone.


    Come to the mission hall, it is very easy to receive the task, after receiving the task token, Lu Ming will go to the east city.


    Instead of riding a mount, he used his body method to catch up.


    His current body method is much faster than that of the green scale horse, and the process of going on the road is also the process of cultivating the body method.


    Lu Ming''s body is like a wisp of light wind, as light as nothing. As soon as her toes step on the grass, her body will fly forward for tens of meters, as if she is startled, and she will disappear in the blink of an eye.


    This speed, only three days, Lu Ming came to the east of the city.


    Dongkucheng is undoubtedly a big city with a wall of more than 30 meters high, many times larger than the Fenghuo city.


    At this time, the gate of dongque city was closed, and the walls were guarded by soldiers in iron armour.


    "Stop, who are you?"


    When Lu Ming arrives at the gate of the city, an iron clad general on the wall shouts.


    "I''m a disciple of xiaxuanyuan sword sect!"


    Lu Ming takes out the identity jade card, and with a gentle wave, it flies up the city wall.


    "It''s really a disciple of Xuanyuan sword sect. Open the gate!"


    After seeing the jade plate, the general threw it back to Lu Ming, and then ordered.


    Kaka..


    the city gate opens a crack, and Lu Ming enters.


    After Lu Ming enters, the gate is closed again.


    After the gate, a large number of armored soldiers were stationed, more than on the walls of the city.


    Dongkucheng is guarded by an army of the scorching sun empire. It supports 50000 soldiers. All of them are elite. The purpose is to frighten the Dongyi people.


    Nowadays, the royal family is declining and the clans are rising. Although the armies of the scorching sun empire listen to the royal family on the surface, they are more likely to listen to a certain sect.


    Just like the army in dongkuicheng, it shows that they still obey the orders of the royal family. In fact, they obey the orders of the Xuanyuan sword sect. So whenever something happens, they also report to the Xuanyuan sword sect.


    "Young Xia, all the disciples of Xuanyuan sword sect are in camp 1. I''ll take you there."


    A sergeant walks up to Lu Ming.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    Follow the sergeant to camp one.


    As soon as I entered the camp, I heard a lot of noise.


    "It''s ridiculous that some of you who are less than four levels of martial arts master dare to take up this task. Are you crazy to contribute something?"


    "It''s really killing me. I tell you, when we go to the battlefield, we will lose face to Xuanyuan sword sect. I can''t spare you."


    "A few martial arts masters'' rubbish of less than four times. Hum, no one will save you then."


    ...


    a series of arrogant voices came into Lu Ming''s ears.


    Lu Ming follows the sound.


    When I got closer, I saw several groups of people gathered together. They were all under the age. I knew they were disciples of Xuanyuan sword sect.


    "Big rock!"


    Lu Ming saw Pang Shi in a small group of people.


    At this time, Pang Shi was blushing and was blocked by another group of people together with three or four other people.


    "Our accomplishments are low, but if we don''t rush ahead, we can kill some scattered Dongyi people?"


    The way of pangshi Weng.


    "Kill the scattered Dongyi people? I''m here to pick up the cheap ones. I''ll go back to the zongmen immediately. Can you pick up the cheap ones from the white tiger house? "


    Opposite Pang Shi, a young man with triangular eyes drinks coldly.


    "Nonsense, who said we were cheap? I''m not going to take advantage of you. "


    Pang Shi called back.


    Triangle eye youth eyes a cold, way: "bold, you dare to talk back, looking for a fight?"


    There are some other disciples of Xuanyuan sword Sect on the edge. Without any intervention, they are all looking at the excitement.


    "Looking for a fight? Who have you hit? "


    Lu Ming walked past, light road.


    "Who?"


    The young man with triangular eyes drinks coldly. His shining eyes turn to Lu Ming. But when he sees Lu Ming''s appearance, his expression on his face froze.


    "Lu... Lu Ming!"


    Triangle eye youth Lengleng Leng road.


    The faces of the others on the edge also changed slightly.


    However, some people watched with great interest. This time, not only bronze level disciples but also silver level disciples came here.


    "Elder martial brother Lu Ming, you are here, too."


    Pang Shi was overjoyed when he saw Lu Ming.


    "Big rock!" Lu Ming smiles and walks over.


    Then he looked at the triangle eyed youth and said, "who did you say you want to hit just now?""I... I..."


    for a long time, I didn''t say a word.


    "Lu Ming, younger martial brother Ming is also for their good. Are they disciples of Zhuque academy? The cultivation is too low, and the martial arts master can''t reach the four levels. It''s very dangerous if such cultivation goes to the battlefield. Younger martial brother Ming is for their safety. "


    At this time, behind the triangle eye, a young man came up the road.


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    After seeing this young man, the triangle eye youth is bold.


    "Oh?"


    Lu Ming gave a cry and then asked triangle eye, "what are your accomplishments?"


    "me? Six peaks of martial arts


    The confident return of the triangle eye.


    "Six peaks of talent martial arts master? It''s very dangerous to go to the battlefield with such low accomplishments. Go back quickly. "


    Lu Ming light way, finally added a sentence, I am also for you.


    "You..."


    the triangular eyes are red.


    "Lu Ming, you don''t want to be unreasonable."


    Another young man drank it cold.


    "What are you Lu Ming squints at him.


    "Bold, Lu Ming, you don''t think that you can be arrogant if you are the first in the bronze list. No matter how talented you are, you can only show your prestige among the bronze level disciples. Elder martial brother Du is a silver level disciple and a master of two great martial arts masters. It''s easy to suppress you. If you speak to you in a good voice, don''t be disrespectful."


    The triangle eyed youth points to Lu Ming and yells.


    Although Lu Ming''s fighting power was incomparably strong before, it was only a martial arts realm after all.


    Although the talent is against the sky, he can defeat or even kill the great martial arts master.


    However, there are two concepts: the first and the second.


    The great martial arts master has little strength to fight back against the great master. This is the confidence of the triangle eye youth. He does not believe that Lu Ming can fight against the great master.


    "The great martial arts master? No wonder it''s so arrogant. "


    Lu Ming turned his mouth slightly, sneered and slapped.


    Bang!


    The body of the triangle eyed youth flew out directly.


    "I just don''t know what to do. What''s the matter?" Lu Ming''s faint voice rings out, accompanied by a touch, the voice of triangular eye youth landing heavily.


    "Lu Ming, you are too arrogant. Do you really think that no one will rule you?"


    The elder martial brother Du''s face was gloomy. Lu Ming didn''t give him face at all. In front of him, he slapped his triangular eyes, that is, indirectly hit him in the face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    "Of course, someone can cure me, but unfortunately, it can''t be you."


    Lu Ming chuckled.


    "Elder martial brother Du, you must take revenge for me."


    At this time, the triangle eye struggled to get up and cried bitterly. Unfortunately, one side of his face was swollen like a pig''s head, and his mouth was full of blood. Several teeth fell out, and his speech leaked.


    Elder martial brother Du''s face was even more ugly. Beside him, several other silver disciples from the white tiger academy came over with a bad look, but they were all the accomplishments of the great martial arts master.


    "Lu Ming is still a bully


    Next to them, some disciples in the other courtyard watched, and someone made a voice.


    "Genius is like this, but I think, too much is worse than too much. Even in the genius, when it should be tolerated, we should still tolerate it, because the genius who has not grown up is just an ordinary warrior. If we blindly dominate and follow our own temperament, we will certainly suffer losses."


    "You''re right. Lu Ming''s fighting power is really strong. If the great martial arts master is against him, he will suffer losses. But he can''t be the double opponent of the great martial arts division. You can take a good look at Du Feng. He''s about to lose. "


    The people on the edge whispered.


    "Lu Ming, do you know why many geniuses fall down early? Because they don''t know how to be restrained. When they face an invincible opponent, they still look like they are on the top. So they don''t grow up and fall. "


    Brother Du said coldly.


    Lu Ming chuckled: "that''s nonsense. When facing an invincible opponent, of course, you have to be restrained. You want to die for nothing. Do you want to say that? But in the face of an opponent who can be suppressed by turning his hand, why should he be restrained? "


    People around him are a little stunned. Lu Ming''s meaning is very obvious. He can suppress Du Feng by turning his palms.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Du Feng was very angry and laughed and said, "I see how you turn your palms to suppress me?"


    Bang!


    Du Feng stepped out one step, like a heavy hammer on the ground, issued a fierce roar, the breath of his body burst out, thick and powerful, like a mountain in general.


    I don''t know how much better than the martial arts teacher.


    It can be said that the two great martial masters can kill a piece of nine heavy warriors with their hands turned over.


    Du Feng''s hand glows, and a blue sword condenses out, like a green jade polished.


    "Chop!"


    With a sword, Du Feng cuts down towards Lu Ming, and his sword is extremely frightening.


    "Better than a clean sword!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    It''s worthy of being a strong man with two levels of great martial arts division. It should be easy to kill a great martial master with clean sword''s fighting power, but it should not be the double opponent of the great martial arts division.


    However, Lu Ming is not a martial arts teacher.


    Boom!


    Without looking at it, Lu Ming directly blows out.


    His fist is covered with a layer of fire red light, which makes Lu Ming''s fist look like a ball of fire.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s fist directly smashed Du Feng''s sword Qi and the Battle Sword condensed from his true Qi. All of them were defeated and smashed, and the fists continued to bombard.


    "How?"


    In an instant, Du Feng''s pupil widened sharply and flashed with an incredible color. Then he roared with all his strength. His body quickly retreated and his hands glowed. A real sword of spirit and soldiers appeared and stood in front of him.


    When!


    Tang Feng''s fist blows on the sword of lingbing battle, and the violent force erupts. Du Feng''s body is like a shell, which is blasted out and bumps into the wall more than 30 meters away, smashing the wall and filling with smoke.


    Hissing...


    there was a sound of sucking cool air in the audience.


    The disciples of the four courtyards almost burst their eyes.


    A punch, just a punch, Du Feng flew out, not the opponent at all, weak like a chicken.


    "This... How could this be possible?"


    "Has Lu Ming broken through the realm of a great martial arts master?"


    "How can it be so fast? But this is the only possibility. Otherwise, it will not be so strong. With such talents as them, it is easy to step into the territory of big military division and fight beyond the level. "


    They have never heard of it. They speculate that Lu Ming should have stepped into the realm of the great martial master.


    The triangle eye also looked stunned, when the reaction came over, the whole body was frightened to tremble.


    In the broken wall, Du Feng struggled to get up, covered with dust, to be more embarrassed.


    "Lu Ming, wait for me. This time, there are three or even four strong martial arts masters coming here. Let''s see."


    Du Feng viciously left a cruel word, and then walked away in a gloomy way.


    It''s such a shame that he can''t stay for a second.


    Triangle eye also hastily follows Du Feng to leave.


    Lu Ming smiles and doesn''t care.


    "Elder martial brother Lu Ming, you have become more powerful again."Pang Shi came along.


    "Big stone, how many days have you been here? Come on, tell me about it. "


    Lu Ming shifts the subject.


    "I''m only two days old."


    When they come to an army camp, Pang Shi introduces Lu Ming.


    According to Pang Shi, the Dongyi people attacked dongque City three days ago, but they retreated after a short time, and they did not continue to attack in these two days.


    "Big stone, when the war comes, he must not be impulsive."


    Lu Ming ordered.


    During the war, tens of thousands of troops attacked Pang Shi''s accomplishments. Now, Pang Shi is only a martial arts master.


    "I know that. I just want to hone it. I won''t die in vain."


    Pang Shi scratched his head.


    Then he went around with Pang Shi.


    In the barracks, the army has already gone out to guard. There are only disciples of Xuanyuan sword sect.


    The disciples of Xuanyuan sword school have special status and high status, so when there is no war, they are more casual and do whatever they want.


    On the first day, it was calm.


    The next day, it was still calm, and there was no movement of Dongyi nationality.


    In the past two days, the disciples of the white tiger academy did not come to trouble Lu Ming.


    On the third day Lu Ming came here.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! ...


    suddenly, the drums roared like thunder, resounding through the barracks.


    "Dongyi people are coming to attack. Go and kill them."


    "Ha ha, here comes my contribution."


    There are more than 2000 yuan disciples of xuanjian sect.


    Most of them are bronze level disciples, a small number of them are silver level disciples, about 100 people.


    In recent days, birds have been choked out. At this time, when listening to the war drum, all of them are in high spirits and rush to the direction of the city wall.


    Lu Ming and Pang Shi, together with several of them, also rushed to the city wall. When they came to the city wall, the army of dongkuicheng was fully armed and the bows and crossbows were ready.


    Boom!


    At this time, in the distance, in the direction of the coastal mountains, at the end of the earth, suddenly came bursts of roar, and the earth vibrated slightly.


    Then, at the end of the earth, a dark cloud appeared.


    No, it''s not a cloud. It''s a monster.


    There are endless monsters, tiger shaped, wolf shaped, leopard shaped, all kinds of types, and even flying.


    On each monster, there are one or two figures.


    They are Dongyi people.


    There are at least tens of thousands of monsters.


    Oh! Roar! ...


    tens of thousands of monsters gathered together, roared and startled the sky, and galloped on the earth. The evil spirit soared to the sky and rushed to the Dongkui city like a mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    The faces of Xuanyuan sword sect''s disciples changed, and some people''s faces became extremely dignified.


    There were others, pale and frightened in their eyes.


    Tens of thousands of monsters gathered together, including more Dongyi people. The momentum of the formation was too strong, covering the sky and earth, as if they could crush everything.


    In general, the disciples of Xuanyuan sword sect usually fight with others in addition to practice. When have you seen this kind of scene? At this time, I was frightened.


    They used to be very arrogant. They didn''t take Dongyi people seriously. They thought that they came here only to grab contributions. At this time, they no longer had that idea.


    War, this is the real war. It''s good to live in this kind of war.


    Some people just feel their legs are weak and have already started to retreat.


    Among the people, only Lu Ming understood the potential.


    With the momentum of fire, against the power of thousands of troops, Lu Ming''s mind was stable, and there was not much vibration.


    "Ready!"


    On the wall, an iron clad general roared.


    Shua!


    The soldiers on the city wall act in a uniform manner. They bow their hands and draw their bows full of strings. Their eyes are fixed on the army of monsters rolling in front of them.


    Most of these Sergeants are warriors in the samurai realm. Their accomplishments may not be as good as the disciples of Xuanyuan sword sect, but they are used to wars, and their psychological quality is much better than the disciples of Xuanyuan sword sect.


    Boom!


    The vibration is more and more intense, tens of thousands of monsters are slowly approaching.


    "Kill!"


    When they got close to a certain range, the armored general ordered.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    On the wall, tens of thousands of troops roared, roared and startled the sky. The momentum was not weak at all.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    then, the bow and arrow shot out, and the arrow was black, like a cloud, towards the monster army.


    All of a sudden, among the demon beasts, one monster was shot by an arrow and fell to the ground. However, it only occupied a small part of the monster beast, and more monsters still rushed forward bravely and fearlessly.


    "Keep shooting!"


    Whew! Whew! ...


    it is a wave of arrows, dense and dense, shooting at the monster.


    The roar was startling and full of blood. It was extremely tragic.


    Some of the disciples of Xuanyuan sword sect stayed in cold sweat.


    In such a scene, thousands of arrows are like rain. No matter how strong the cultivation is, no matter how strong the body protecting Qi is, it will be broken down by continuous arrows.


    "Oh, I have a pain in my stomach. I need to be convenient."


    A disciple of Xuanyuan sword sect suddenly covered his stomach and cried, then turned around and ran away.


    "Ah! I have a pain in my stomach, too


    In addition, some people see this, also followed away.


    In a twinkling of an eye, dozens of them left.


    Lu Ming shakes his head and is scared away. Such people will have limited achievements in the future.


    "Young Xia, you don''t need to fight now. You mainly deal with the powerful Dongyi people and high-level monsters."


    An old man in armor came.


    Lu Ming knows that this man is the master of dongque City, Fu Liang.


    Lu Ming and others nodded. The city walls in the East are magnificent and tall, and the monsters below are mostly first-class monsters. It is not so easy for first-class monsters to attack.


    Those level 2 monsters, even level 3 monsters, need the disciples of Xuanyuan sword sect.


    Because, in the army of dongkuicheng, there are not many masters at the level of great martial arts division. They are all generals.


    Whew! ...


    at this time, the Dongyi people also began to fight back. They shot small arrows on the monster.


    "Defense!"


    With a roar, shields were erected on the wall.


    When! When! ...


    all the arrows fired by the Dongyi people were shot on the shield, and only a few of them shot at the soldiers who were short of cities in the Middle East.


    "Fight back!"


    On the wall, another round of bows and arrows shot out.


    So many rounds, the monster has been near the wall.


    "Kill, rush up, break open the city of dongque, and rob all property and women."


    From Dongyi people, there was a roar.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    One by one, the Dongyi people howled and manipulated the demon to rush to the city wall.


    On the wall, rolling wood, flaming fire tube and so on, poured down in a rush.


    The screams continued.


    It''s tragic and murderous. It''s totally different from fighting alone among martial arts. Many disciples of Xuanyuan sword sect are thirsty.


    Lu Ming finally knows why the Xuanyuan sword sect asked the disciples of the fourth courtyard to take over the task, which was nothing more than training.


    Only after such a bloody battle, can the mind go to a higher level.


    Roar!


    Finally, a monster rushed up the wall, and the Dongyi people on the monster shot a long arrow.Most of the Dongyi people are naked and extremely strong. They have a long bow and a machete attached to their waist.


    "Kill!"


    Fu Liang roared, drew out his sword, and beheaded a Han of Dongyi nationality.


    The knife awn broke through the sky, and the Dongyi people and monster were split in two.


    Fu Liang''s accomplishments, at least, are more than three great martial masters, and they are incomparably powerful.


    "Kill!"


    Other disciples of Xuanyuan sword sect roared and killed them.


    All of a sudden, the sword spirit, knife awn, fist strength, shining on the wall.


    "Big rock, follow me!"


    Lu Ming exclaimed, his hand moved, the fire Tung gun appeared, the spear stabbed out, and nailed a demon beast to the wall.


    There is no dispute about the cultivation of Xuanyuan sword sect''s disciples. A group of monsters and Dongyi people who rushed to the wall were killed instantly.


    "Retreat, retreat!"


    All of a sudden, a roar came from the Dongyi people.


    Then the horn sounded, and the endless monsters retreated in the direction of the coastal mountains.


    The crowd was stunned.


    That''s the retreat? It''s just the beginning?


    "Ha ha, Dongyi people are just like this!"


    One of the disciples of Xuanyuan sword sect was brave and laughed.


    Fu Liang frowned, pondered for a while, and then said, "something is wrong. How could Dongyi people retreat as soon as they attack? It''s unreasonable."


    "Lord Fu, maybe the Dongyi people are afraid to see that we have too many masters."


    A disciple of Xuanyuan sword sect laughed. Fu Liang frowned and did not speak.


    Lu Ming also Mu Lu meditates. He feels vaguely that things are not so simple.


    Soon, there was no trace of the East.


    The next step is to clean up the battlefield. Lu Ming also pretends to help. In fact, his purpose is the blood essence of demon beasts and Dongyi masters.


    However, the blood essence of low-level demon beasts and martial artists is of little help to Lu Ming. Lu Ming specially selects higher-level demon beasts and martial artists, but the number is very small, and there is none at the level of big martial arts.


    It has devoured the essence and blood of dozens of martial arts masters with more than six levels of demons and warriors, but it has not improved Lu Ming much.


    After the battle, Lu Ming and others go back to rest.


    A day later, the war drum rose again.


    When they arrived at the city wall, it was the Dongyi people who attacked again.


    But this time it was almost the same as the last time. The Dongyi attacked a wave, and they retreated again.


    On the third day, it was the same.


    At this point, many people feel something is wrong.


    It seems that the Dongyi people are harassing the enemy. It doesn''t seem to be a formal attack at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    Fu Liang felt wrong. He sent his scouts to patrol around dongque City, afraid that Dongyi people had any plot.


    On the fourth day, the Dongyi people came again.


    But this time, the monster army of Dongyi people did not attack, but stopped several kilometers away from dongkucheng.


    There, beyond the range of crossbow shooting.


    The city wall, people look at each other, do not know what the Dongyi people are doing.


    At this time, a young man of Dongyi nationality, riding a fierce tiger, rushed forward a hundred meters, looked at dongkuicheng and cried, "there must be many disciples of Xuanyuan sword sect among you? It''s said that Xuanyuan sword sect is one of the five major sects in the scorching sun empire. Its experts are like clouds and their talents are like rain. Today, I''d like to see it. "


    "I Bach, 19 years old, now formally challenge the talents under 20 years old of Xuanyuan sword school. Who will fight against me?"


    The sound was rolling around the room.


    Tens of thousands of troops were stunned.


    The Dongyi people did not come to attack the city, but sent a young man to challenge the genius of Xuanyuan sword school. What does this mean?


    "Do the Dongyi people want to attack our morale with this move?"


    Fu Liang frowned and pondered.


    However, the Dongyi nationality had to accept this move.


    The Dongyi people are just a small group with a population of only a few million. Compared with the scorching sun empire, we don''t know how many times the difference is.


    A small clan sent a young man to challenge the genius of Xuanyuan sword school, one of the five major sects of the scorching sun empire. If he did not respond to the challenge, the Dongyi people would certainly clamor that the Xuanyuan sword sect was afraid of them.


    In this way, the morale will certainly be affected.


    "Young Xia, do you have anyone to fight?"


    Fu Liang said to the disciples of Xuanyuan sword sect.


    "It''s OK to go to war, but be careful to cheat!"


    Many disciples of Xuanyuan sword sect are hesitant. If they go out of the city and attack in groups, won''t they die?


    The Dongyi people seemed to have guessed the people''s idea. The monster army slowly retreated, and it had been retreating for ten miles before it stopped.


    Such a long distance, even if we want to attack, it is enough for Xuanyuan sword sect disciples to escape back to dongque city.


    "Younger martial brothers, who are you going to fight?"


    In Xuanyuan sword school, a young man in his twenties asked.


    The other Party pointed out that he was over the age of 20 to challenge him.


    "Since the other side dares to fight, it is certain that its strength is not weak, so we should not be careless."


    Some people are more cautious.


    "What kind of genius can a Dongyi nationality have? At 19 years old, it''s amazing to be able to cultivate martial arts master Jiuchong."


    Some people disdain it.


    At the age of 19, he trained to be a martial arts master Jiuchong. Even in Xuanyuan sword sect, he was a good genius.


    For example, on the bronze list, many people are already 18 or 9 years old, and even some old disciples are in their twenties.


    "I think it''s better to be cautious, in case the other party is a big martial arts master?"


    Some people are still cautious.


    "The great martial arts master is very important. I will go to the first World War!"


    In the white tiger courtyard, a tall young man drinks coldly. He jumps down from the wall and strides towards Bach, a young man of Dongyi nationality.


    "It''s Duanmu Yunfei. If you have him, you''ll probably win!"


    "Yes, it is said that Duanmu Yunfei almost broke into the bronze list at the beginning. He has a high talent. Now he is just 20 years old, and he has been a great martial arts master."


    The disciples of Xuanyuan sword sect are quite confident in Duanmu Yunfei.


    Duanmu cloud flying very fast, not long, they came to Bach.


    "Come down, let''s fight!" Duanmu Yunfei drinks cold.


    Bach a smile, jump off the tiger, and Duanmu Yunfei opposite.


    "You go ahead, or you won''t have a chance."


    Bach seemed very confident.


    "Just barbarians, bedbug like things, dare to be arrogant in front of me, looking for death!"


    Duanmu Yunfei''s killing opportunity flashed, the long sword came out of its sheath, and three swords were stabbed in an instant. The light of the three swords flashed away, and the speed was amazing.


    The general martial arts master''s nine heavy warriors, absolutely can''t hide, will be killed in an instant.


    As soon as he made a move, he revealed the strength of the great martial arts division.


    However, Bach''s body slightly arched, like a tiger in general, step on the foot, body shape such as electricity, easily avoided the light of Duanmu cloud flying sword.


    "It''s so strong, it has reached the level of a great martial master!"


    The people watching the battle on the wall were shocked.


    It seems that although Dongyi people are few, they also have talents.


    Duanmu Yunfei fails to hit the target, and his eyes flash, which directly erupts blood and exerts the strongest fighting power.


    "Die for me


    Shua! Shua! ...


    with nine swords in a row, the sword spirit is continuous, and they are going to kill Bach.


    "It''s over!"


    Bach''s eyes flashed with fierce light, and a strong evil spirit penetrated his body, like a fierce beast.Boo!


    A white light flashed out like a bright moonlight.


    It was Bach''s knife light, but it was incredibly fast. Duanmu Yunfei felt a cold throat before he even saw it clearly. Then, there was endless darkness.


    "One knife, one knife will cut Duanmu Yunfei. How can it be possible?"


    On the wall, people were shocked to see Duanmu Yunfei''s head flying high.


    "I didn''t see when he did it."


    "I didn''t see it. It was too fast. I only saw a flash of light and Duanmu Yunfei was killed."


    "This Bach is too strong, how could Dongyi nationality have such a genius?"


    Many disciples of Xuanyuan sword sect had a lot of discussion.


    "In my opinion, the Dongyi people came here prepared and sent out the top talents of the Dongyi people."


    Fu Liang frowned and said.


    "Damn it. If it wasn''t for the rule of under twenty, I would have killed him."


    A young man in his twenties and a great martial arts teacher.


    "I''ll kill him!"


    At this time, another young man came out and jumped down the wall.


    "It''s Liu Cheng. He has reached the peak of a great martial master. It is said that he has been practicing a low-grade martial skill of Xuan level all the time. It is estimated that he has been in a good mood. I wonder if he can fight with the other side?"


    "If he cultivates his martial arts skills to the second level or above, he should be able to fight."


    Below, Liu Cheng soon came to Bach.


    "Let''s go!"


    Bach is still that calm and calm expression, eyes, even with a touch of contempt.


    Liu Cheng was despised by a barbarian of Dongyi nationality. Liu Cheng''s sword came out of the scabbard and turned into a meteor, hitting Bach.


    "Meteor sword technique, there is definitely a second level, even more than that."


    "There is hope."


    But the words of the disciples of Xuanyuan sword sect stopped suddenly.


    Because, Bach came out with a knife, cut out, and his head fell to the ground.


    Liu Cheng, still killed by a knife.


    The sound of the cool air was heard.


    "How could it be? How can Dongyi have such a strong talent? "


    "How strong is Liu Cheng, who has achieved the highest level of martial arts and achieved the highest level of martial arts with one knife?"


    "What is his cultivation?"


    The disciples of Xuanyuan sword sect were shocked and couldn''t calm down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    At the age of 19, he has such a strong fighting power. Even in Xuanyuan sword school, he is a top talent.


    What''s more, they don''t know how strong the other side is. They just feel unfathomable.


    Fu Liang frowned, half ring, and then said, "if I''m not wrong, the other side has reached the second peak of the great martial arts master."


    "What? The double peak of the great martial arts master


    At the scene, there was a sound of cool air again.


    At the age of 19, he reached the peak of the double martial arts master, which was stronger than expected. Such cultivation was already the highest in Xuanyuan sword school.


    For example, Zhang Muyun and Duanmu Yunyang were about 18 years old when they were in the Siyuan Dabi, even if it was the reason for deliberately staying and accumulating.


    Apart from other things, Bach''s training speed is not weak, Zhang Muyun and others.


    But Zhang Muyun, they are the top talents of Xuanyuan sword school.


    "Damn it, the top talent of Xuanyuan sword sect didn''t come here today. Otherwise, he would not have been arrogant."


    "Yes, we were caught off guard."


    Although some people looked at Lu Ming, they shook their heads immediately.


    Lu Ming was still in the martial arts area some time ago. Even if he has broken through the big martial arts division, he has just broken through. Most of them are not enemies of the other side.


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed. Just as he was about to make a move, Bach opened his mouth.


    "What? No one else? The Xuanyuan sword sect is just like this. If I raise my age by two years, anyone under 22 years old can fight against me. "


    Bach laughed, full of scorn.


    "Well, twenty-two, that''s what you said."


    Before that more than 20 years old youth drink, jump down, quickly toward each other.


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother Lu Tian has made a move. Now the other side is dead."


    "The other side is so confident that he has raised his age by two years. Elder martial brother Lu Tian is just 22 years old, and his cultivation has reached the triple level of martial arts master, which is enough to crush him. Moreover, elder martial brother Lu Tian was once on the bronze list."


    "The other party is looking for his own death. If he kills two of us, his tail will be lifted to the sky."


    The disciples of Xuanyuan sword sect smile one by one.


    But Lu Ming frowned. I don''t know why. He didn''t feel so simple.


    Soon, Lutian was in front of Bach.


    "Just a barbarian, even killed two disciples of Xuanyuan sword sect. I will send you on the road now."


    Lu Tian''s eyes are very cold.


    Bach faint smile, contemptuous way: "forward two people also said so, but even I a knife can not block."


    "Don''t compare me to them!"


    Lu Tianleng drinks, the breath on his body bursts out, and the triple breath of a great martial arts master forms a strong pressure and runs over towards the other side.


    However, Bach just a faint smile, mouth with a trace of irony, cloud light breeze, as if there is no slightest pressure.


    "Three cuts against the wind!"


    Lu Tian suddenly drinks, the sword comes out of its sheath, and the terrible blade rises into the sky, forming a sword tens of meters long and cutting toward Bach.


    "Good, the fourth level of martial arts skills of the lower level of Xuan level!"


    Fu Liang exclaimed, saying in his heart that he was indeed a genius of Xuanyuan sword school. With three great martial masters, he could cultivate his inferior martial arts to the fourth level.


    Ordinary martial arts, in the great martial arts triple, may not be able to cultivate Xuan level inferior martial arts!


    Even he, who has been practicing martial arts for decades, is only the fourth level.


    "It''s interesting!"


    Bach smiles and the light comes out again.


    Whew!


    The light of the sword breaks through the air, and quickly kills and cuts Lu Tian''s head.


    "It''s no use to me!"


    Lu Tian screams and his true Qi bursts out. He condenses two swords in front of his body and splits them forward.


    Touch!


    The sword condensed by true Qi was chopped, but Lu Tian also fought for time. The sword in his hand broke through the air and killed him, cutting the other side''s head.


    Bach stepped forward and his body retreated several tens of meters.


    "Good! Senior brother Lu Tian is very powerful."


    The disciples of Xuanyuan sword sect yelled.


    Finally, the disciples of Xuanyuan sword sect had the upper hand, and they were naturally excited.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you have some skills, unlike those rubbish just now. Then, I will be more serious."


    Bach burst out laughing.


    "Be serious and arrogant. I''m obviously down in the wind, but I want to save face."


    "Well, I was just too full of words before."


    "Brother Lu Tian, kill him and let these Dongyi barbarians see the power of our Xuanyuan sword sect."


    "Kill him!"


    The disciples of Xuanyuan sword sect yelled.


    But Lu Tian couldn''t laugh, because at the moment Bach said it seriously, he felt a strong and gloomy atmosphere enveloping him. When he was enveloped by this breath, Lutian felt cold all over his body, and a cold breath came from the bottom of his heart."If you can make me use my real ability, you will be dead without regret."


    Bach licked his lips, blood flashed in his eyes, and then a strong black breath came out of his body.


    "Purgatory sword technique!"


    Bach drinks and cuts it out with a knife. At this moment, the clouds gather. The black Qi of his body converges with the blade. It seems that he has gathered into a devil.


    It''s like a ghost with a knife.


    Lu Tian was shocked and roared. His blood burst out and displayed his strongest fighting power.


    "The meteor burst!"


    Shua! Shua!


    Two swords meet in the air, and a sharp sound is heard.


    Touch!


    Then, a figure quickly retreat, is Lu Tian.


    He was pale and coughed up blood.


    In his eyes, there was a strong color of horror. After retreating, he turned around and ran away, but he didn''t dare to fight.


    "I want to go. I''m late."


    The cold voice sounded, a black knife light, across the void, chopped to the sky.


    "Help me!"


    Lu Tian yelled, but it didn''t help.


    Pooh!


    The head fell to the ground, and blood spattered three feet.


    Lu Tian, a great martial arts master and a genius who had been on the bronze list, was killed by a man with a lower level of cultivation than him. Moreover, he was still a small family of Dongyi.


    "How could it be? How could it be? "


    The disciples of Xuanyuan sword sect could hardly accept this fact.


    How can Dongyi people have such a great talent?


    This is not a simple fight over the level. You should know that Lu Tian is also a genius. He is a master at the same level, not a triple master.


    But he was killed by the other side.


    "The other side''s skill is very special, it''s not like the Dongyi people''s skill."


    Fu Liang suddenly said.


    "You mean the other party is not from Dongyi nationality?"


    A disciple of Xuanyuan sword sect asked.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s the people of Dongyi nationality who get some kind of adventure."


    Fu Liangdao.


    "Ha ha, what kind of genius, all rubbish, is there anyone to fight with me?"


    Bach was full of black Qi, his eyes were like electricity and his momentum was like a rainbow.


    No one spoke.


    "At first, I thought that Xuanyuan sword sect had such a powerful talent? That''s why I set the age limit. Now it seems that there is no need for the little sun Emperor... No, there is no decent genius in Xuanyuan sword school. "


    Bach scorned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    Lu Ming''s expression moved. He heard something from Bach''s words just now.


    Bach just said "little empire of the sun," but before he finished, he moved.


    This is very strange. If he is a member of Dongyi nationality, he would never say so. Is Bach not a member of Dongyi? Not even from the sun empire?


    But it''s not the people of the scorching sun empire. What are you doing there?


    Lu Ming''s thoughts are flying.


    But the Xuanyuan sword sect''s people all looked ugly, for a time no one went to war again.


    At the scene, there were four masters of martial arts, but they were all quite old, far over 22 years old. If they went to war, they would cause jokes.


    The soldiers on the wall were silent.


    Xuanyuan sword school, in their eyes, was originally a martial arts holy land with high power.


    But now, the genius of Xuanyuan sword school is overwhelmed by a young man of Dongyi nationality. This is a great blow to their confidence, and their morale falls again and again.


    Fu Liang''s eyes show anxiety. It''s not good to go on like this.


    "Newspaper!"


    Suddenly, a sergeant rushed to report.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fu Liang asked.


    "Report to the Lord of the city. There is a great discovery. The Dongyi people sent a man and horse to jiudemon mountain thousands of miles to the south of dongque city."


    Sergeant.


    "What? Is it true that the Dongyi people here are pretending to send Qi troops to attack other big cities. "


    Fu Liang was surprised and asked, "how many people have Dongyi sent?"


    "Not many, just a few hundred."


    Answer, sergeant.


    "Hundreds of people?" Fu Liang was stunned. What''s the use of hundreds of people?


    "City Lord, it is said that these hundreds of people are strong, and the worst is the cultivation of senior martial arts masters."


    "What?"


    Fu Liang was surprised and frowned.


    Wen Yan, a disciple of Xuanyuan sword school, couldn''t understand it.


    "The Dongyi people''s move is definitely purposeful, and we must stop it."


    A disciple of Xuanyuan sword sect.


    "Yes, but they are all masters. It is estimated that there are not a few great martial arts masters. If you want to stop them, you can only rely on you, young Xia."


    Fu Liang Baoquan Dao.


    "No problem with this one!"


    The disciples of Xuanyuan sword sect nodded.


    "It''s just that the young man must be dismissed, otherwise it will have a great impact on our morale. In case the other side makes full efforts to attack, we will be disadvantageous."


    Fu Liang sighed.


    Xuanyuan sword school people frowned again.


    "The other party is deliberately delaying our time. There is definitely something important over there. We should rush there as soon as possible."


    There is humanity.


    "I''ll go."


    Suddenly, a voice rang out.


    People can''t help forgetting the past.


    "Lu Ming!"


    The crowd was stunned.


    "Lu Ming? He''s going to do it? Did he really break through the realm of a great martial arts master? "


    "Even if you break through the great martial arts master, you can''t be the opponent of the other side. The other side is the double peak of the great martial arts master, and obviously, he is also a top talent."


    "Maybe there is hope. A few days ago, I saw Lu Ming boxing Du Feng."


    "Let him have a try."


    When the disciples of Xuanyuan sword sect saw that Lu Ming was speaking, they whispered.


    Lu Ming ignored and stepped out.


    "Elder martial brother Lu Ming, be careful!"


    Pang Shi called from behind. Lu Ming smiles and jumps down the wall.


    Among the disciples of Xuanyuan sword sect, there is a pair of resentful eyes staring at Lu Ming. It is Du Feng.


    On that day, he was injured by a boxing and became a laughing stock. He was deeply humiliated and resented Lu Ming.


    Just now, he was taken out and said, "ha ha, Lu Ming, go to death. You think you''re a genius. Can you be more powerful than Lu Tian? It''s just right for you to be killed."


    On his side, the triangle eyed youth is also a look of resentment, several people desperately push forward, to see Lu Ming killed by Bach.


    Lu Ming was as light as a swallow and soon came to Bach.


    "Ha ha, I hit the older one, but I have a younger one. Since I''m here, my knife will not be merciful."


    Seeing Lu Ming''s age, Bach is slightly stunned, and then reveals a trace of irony.


    "You''re not from the sun empire, are you?"


    Lu Ming didn''t answer the question, but let Bach''s face change.


    "Say, what are you doing here? What''s the purpose of the Dongyi people going to Jiuyao mountain? "


    Lu Ming continued.


    Bach''s face changed a few times, showing a sneer, and said: "you don''t need to be more careful. Anyway, it''s useless for you to know, because you are going to die soon.""Then you don''t do it yet? I know you''re here to procrastinate and try to hold us back, but I don''t have that much time to spend with you. "


    When Lu Mingyan finished, the ring on his finger glowed, the fire Tung gun appeared in his hand, and his breath burst out.


    "A great martial arts master? Ha ha ha, how dare a great martial master come to die? It''s so naive. "


    As soon as Bach saw Lu Ming''s accomplishments, he laughed wildly, and his tears almost came out.


    On the wall, Fu Liang kept shaking his head.


    After all, Lu Ming, a martial arts master, was too old for his age?


    "Young Xia, come back quickly. We''ll think of other ways."


    Fu Liang called.


    Lu Ming is so young and has this cultivation. He is absolutely a top talent in Xuanyuan sword school. If he died here, he would be really afraid that Xuanyuan sword school would blame him.


    "Master Fu, don''t worry. Our younger brother Lu Ming is very powerful. He is a great genius. Maybe he can kill Bach?"


    Du Feng Yin Yang strange gas smile way, but everyone can hear out, the kind of schadenfreude and sarcasm in his words.


    "Ha ha, now that I''m down and want to go, how can it be possible?"


    Bach''s sword came out of the sheath, and a cold killing opportunity appeared on his body, covering Lu Ming.


    "Nonsense!"


    Lu Ming yelled, too lazy to say more, the long gun swept out.


    "Cut you with a knife."


    Bach''s voice is cold, and the knife light is even colder. He cuts Lu Ming''s head, as fast as electricity.


    Poof!


    Accurately, the sword is cut in Lu Ming''s neck, but at this moment, Bach is shocked, because it is just a shadow.


    "Not good!"


    He let out a low roar, his whole body black real gas burst out, his feet kicked, without hesitation to rush forward.


    Whew!


    A gun awn, inserted in his ear thorn, cold gun awn, left a bloodstain on his face.


    Shua! Shua!


    Bach continued to run forward for dozens of meters, then dare to stop, suddenly turned back and cut out, but cut empty.


    Lu Ming, standing dozens of meters behind, is looking at him with a smile.


    "Well, why are you chopping in the air?"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    Bach''s face turned red and his eyes burst out with cold murders.


    "You have a good body style, but do you think you can beat me with a set of body methods? Dream


    Bach roared, and his black Qi became more intense. He became a ghost. His killing opportunity was as cold as the Arctic glacier.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    "Purgatory sword, kill!"


    Bach yelled.


    The knife''s awn is breaking through the sky, and it is extremely fierce. It kills Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming burst out a hot, explosive breath.


    The momentum of fire.


    As soon as the fire came out, Bach''s cold killing machine was defeated in an instant.


    "Potential!"


    Bach''s pupils contracted sharply, and horror flashed in his eyes.


    It never occurred to him that Lu Ming, at such a young age, could understand "potential".


    "What about understanding the potential? He''s a great martial arts master. Even if he understands "potential", he can''t be my opponent. "


    There was a trace of malice in Bach''s eyes.


    He is also a genius. He can even cross a level and kill the triple master. His combat power is infinitely close to that of the grand master. He doesn''t believe that he is not an opponent of a great martial master.


    The sword was cut more fiercely.


    "Just try my fighting power now, landslide!"


    Lu Ming steps out and the spear sweeps out from the bottom.


    When!


    There was a deafening roar of swords and guns.


    The terrifying force soared and swept all directions. You can see that at the foot of Lu Ming and Bach, the earth burst, and a big hole with a radius of 10 meters and a depth of 2 meters was directly blown out.


    Boom!


    Then, a figure quickly retreated.


    It''s Bach!


    He staggered back more than 20 meters with a shock on his face.


    A move, just a move, he felt Lu Ming''s real Qi, like a storm, continuous, invincible, condensed to the extreme.


    What he practiced was Xuan level high-quality skill. The degree of real Qi was far more than that of yellow level skill. However, compared with Lu Ming''s, it was rubbish, which was completely crushed.


    "How could it be so strong? This kind of strength has already been able to compete with the great martial arts masters in four aspects and one in one. "


    Bach roared in his heart.


    There is a small watershed between the triple and the quadruple.


    Bach was shocked, and the people on the wall were even more shocked. The boss with a big mouth could plug a duck''s egg.


    "This... This... Lu Ming, young Xia? Really only sixteen? Is it really only a great martial arts master''s cultivation? "


    Fu Liangyi''s old face is full of shock.


    I don''t know how much he has experienced in the life and death war, but he has never been so shocked.


    "Lord Fu, speaking of it, our younger brother Lu Ming is still a legend of Xuanyuan sword school? He was introduced last year, and in his first year, he was ranked first in the bronze list. "


    An older disciple of the rosefinch hall explained that his face was faintly proud.


    "Last year? In the first year of introduction, he was ranked first in bronze


    Fu Liang repeated, more shocked.


    On one side, Du Feng and triangle eye youth''s eyeballs all protruded out, and almost glared violently, staring at the city wall, they thought their eyes had been blurred.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Pang Shi grinned.


    "What''s wrong? Go on!"


    Lu Ming smiles and rushes toward Bach quickly.


    "Purgatory sword, purgatory on earth!"


    Bach roared, broke out all the strength, what blood, potential, all burst out, to kill Lu Ming.


    "Broken armor!"


    The spear pierced like an electric light.


    When!


    Bach back.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    next, the two men fought a dozen moves, leaving more than a dozen pits in the open space.


    Bach was completely downwind, pale and trembling, with blood on the corners of his mouth.


    "It''s time to end it!"


    Lu Ming speaks softly.


    He already has a general idea of the level of his combat power.


    Without the outbreak of blood, he may be able to fight with ordinary martial arts masters in four aspects. If blood relationship breaks out, there should be no big problem in killing.


    It is absolutely amazing to be able to kill an opponent at three levels in the realm of a great martial master.


    Boom!


    With a flash of blood, the blood burst out and Lu Ming''s strength was greatly enhanced.


    Whew!


    The spear turned into a ray of light, much faster than just now.


    Pooh!


    The gun went straight through Bach''s heart.


    "I... the little empire of the sun..."


    Bach glared, then there was no breath.


    Pooh!


    Draw out the long gun, the gun body a shock, blood fly out, gun tip, no drop of blood.


    The power of swallowing the palm emerged, and Bach''s blood essence was swallowed by him, and then began to refine.


    While refining, while looking at the Dongyi army.The spear pointed to the Dongyi army, and the voice spread far away: "you, who will fight?"


    "Mighty, mighty!"


    On the wall, tens of thousands of troops roared and the sound shook the sky.


    In the distance, the Dongyi army was in a panic, then turned around, and all retreated.


    The Dongyi people retreated and Lu Ming returned to the city wall.


    "Ha ha, young Xia Lu Ming is really a genius. I have never seen it before."


    Fu Liang sighed.


    "Thank you for your praise. It''s just a fluke."


    Lu Mingqian said modestly, "we''d better organize people to go to jiudemon mountain!"


    "Yes, young Xia, who would like to go? In the barracks, there are a few flying eagles, which can carry you quickly


    Fu Liang asked.


    "This time, those who are above the level of the great martial arts division will stay here to guard."


    A big martial arts master, a master of quadruple, opened his mouth.


    Everyone nodded, no comment.


    Soon, five huge flying eagles soared from dongque city and went to jiudemon mountain.


    Most of the disciples of Xuanyuan sword sect, who are about 100 great martial arts masters, have gone, and Lu Ming is naturally among them.


    In the middle, on the biggest flying eagle, there are five great martial arts masters and four masters.


    This is also the Xuanyuan sword school this time, all the great martial arts master quadruple masters.


    Among them, there are two white tiger courtyards and one other three.


    Of course, Lu Ming is also among them.


    After this war, they have regarded Lu Ming as a great martial arts division''s four strength.


    Five great martial arts masters, four heavy, plus Lu Ming, six people get together to discuss.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I propose that we should put aside the gratitude and resentment between the four courtyards for the time being. What do you think?"


    The great martial arts master of Zhuque academy, a master of quadruple, was twenty-five years old. His name was Chen Kuan. He suggested at this time.


    "I have no opinion!"


    "Neither have I!"


    Qinglong academy and Xuanwu academy are two great martial arts masters, and the four masters point their heads.


    The two masters of the four levels of the great martial arts master of the white tiger academy took a look at Lu Ming, looked at each other, then nodded and said, "we have no opinions either!"


    "Neither have I!"


    Lu Ming nods and smiles. He doesn''t care. If people in white tiger house want to target him, he doesn''t mind giving each other a painful lesson.


    "That''s good. This time, Dongyi people and people suspected to be non Dongyi people intervene in this matter. In my opinion, there must be something fishy about Jiuyao mountain. Anyway, we must stop it. The experts of Dongyi are limited. With our strength, we should be enough."


    Chen Kuan analyzed.


    Everyone nodded.


    Flying Eagle roared across the void, more than a thousand miles away, soon arrived.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    Soon, jiudemon mountain will be far away.


    Jiuyao mountain is more than 3000 meters high. There are nine huge stones on it. Each of them is as high as fifty or sixty meters. It looks like a monster, so it is called Jiuyao mountain.


    At this time, under a huge stone shaped like a tiger, more than 200 people gathered.


    There are men and women. Most of them are middle-aged men or middle-aged women.


    The men are naked, and the women are surrounded by animal skins. You can see that they are Dongyi people.


    At this time, there are several old Dongyi people, surrounded by Tiger shaped stones, smeared with blood.


    "It''s the Dongyi people, they are inscribing the inscription!"


    Exclaimed Chen Kuan.


    "Go down and stop them!"


    GAH!


    The popular Eagle called and rushed to the Dongyi people.


    "It''s the disciples of Xuanyuan sword sect. If you kill them, you can''t let them destroy our plan to open up the ruins of our ancestors! "


    " kill, our Dongyi once ruled the sun empire, and it is extremely powerful. As long as we get the treasures in the relics of our ancestors, we will certainly rise and rule the Sun Empire again in the future! "


    A roar, accompanied by a roar, is a very sharp arrow.


    Whew...


    hundreds of arrows cut through the sky and shoot at the five flying eagles.


    "Stop them!"


    The disciples of Xuanyuan sword sect cut out all kinds of sword Qi, sword awn and fist strength, and flew out to resist the arrows.


    However, these arrows were shot by martial arts experts, most of them were shot by the strong ones in the great martial arts division''s territory. They were attached with strong true Qi. Although people resisted with all their strength, there were still many arrow holes through the defense.


    Poof! Poof! ...


    many arrows hit the windsurfing eagle.


    "Not good!"


    The disciples of Xuanyuan sword sect changed their faces. They could only jump down from the popular eagle and use the method of light weight to go down.


    But in this way, it becomes the target of the other side.


    "Kill!"


    The Dongyi people roared, and another wave of arrows came.


    The disciples of Xuanyuan sword sect roared and resisted with all their strength.


    But when you are in the air, you can''t borrow any strength. You can only break out your true Qi and resist it in the face.


    Ah! Ah! ...


    there were five or six weak disciples who were shot through their bodies and hearts by arrows and fell down.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    at this time, Lu Ming''s flying steps show the mysterious power. His step on the air is like stepping on the real object, and a force is generated. Lu Ming''s body is flying, avoiding several arrows.


    However, he was only at the third level of cultivation, not for a long time.


    But that''s enough.


    After a few jumps, Lu Ming rushes straight to the Dongyi people.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    another wave of arrows, such as a meteor rushing to the moon, is coming fast. The arrows pierce the air with a sharp and terrifying roar.


    "The moon!"


    Lu Ming''s spear sweeps across, and a dozen arrows in front of him are swept away.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Lu Ming feels a slight numbness in her wrist.


    In the air, there were several screams. Xuanyuan sword sect, and several people were hit by arrows.


    But by this time, they were close to the Dongyi people.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill all these Dongyi barbarians!"


    The disciples of Xuanyuan sword sect roared one by one and roared down with powerful attacks.


    The Dongyi people put away their bows and arrows, drew out their swords, and split their pale swords.


    Boom! Boom!


    With the help of the downward bombardment, the disciples of Xuanyuan sword sect removed the falling strength and fell on the ground to fight with the Dongyi masters.


    It has to be said that there are many masters of Dongyi nationality this time. At least one hundred of them are at the level of great martial arts.


    Others are also senior martial arts masters.


    However, the disciples of Xuanyuan sword sect, after all, are the disciples of a large number of sects. Their combat power is still higher than that of ordinary people. For a time, it is difficult to resolve the war.


    "Hold on. The ancestral ruins are about to be opened."


    An old man of Dongyi nationality drank a lot.


    "Kill!"


    The war between the two sides was extremely fierce.


    Among the Dongyi people, there are six or seven masters of the four major martial arts masters. Chen Kuan and others are completely entangled.


    When!


    Lu Ming sweeps out his long spear, and three Dongyi people with more than seven martial arts masters are taken away by him. After fracture, he has lost his breath.


    "Son of a bitch, look for death!"


    A big man of Dongyi nationality in his fifties chopped at Lu Ming with one knife.


    "Landslide!"


    Lu Ming sweeps out his long gun and confronts the opponent.


    The two retreated together.


    "Four great martial arts masters!"Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    The other side is even more shocked. Seeing that Lu Ming is only a great martial arts master, he thought that he could solve the problem with a knife, but he didn''t expect that under one move, he was even.


    "Genius, the unique genius of Xuanyuan sword sect. Well, killing such a genius is enough to make Xuanyuan sword school feel heartache."


    The big man licked his lips and his eyes flashed with violence.


    The Han of Dongyi nationality cut more than ten knives in succession, and the miserable white sword light covered Lu Ming''s whole body.


    "Fire Dance!"


    A flash of the spear, flowers of flame appear, beautiful and dangerous.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    a rapid explosion sounds, the flame flowers dissipate, and the opponent''s knife edge is also defeated.


    "Chase the electricity!"


    Without any pause, Lu Ming''s spear is like electricity, stabbing at the other party''s throat.


    Whoa!


    The other side''s sword actually revolved in his hand and turned into a round of snow-white moon formed by the light of the sword. Lu Ming''s long spear stab passed by, and was blocked back.


    "Kill 18 beasts!"


    The Great Han of Dongyi nationality killed Lu Ming again.


    Lu Ming also went up with a gun. In a flash, the two fought dozens of moves.


    Gradually, Lu Ming gained the upper hand.


    Lu Ming has the momentum of fire. With his vigorous fire gun formula, his attack is like a volcanic eruption. With his incomparable condensed Qi, he is extremely violent. The opponent is just the appearance of the great martial master in the early stage of the four times, and gradually loses.


    Hum!


    At this time, the tiger shaped huge stone, suddenly issued a bright light.


    "Haha, the ancestral ruins are open!"


    An old man of Dongyi nationality laughed.


    On the tiger shaped stone, the light is bright, and slowly, it condenses into a huge light door with a height of 10 meters and a width of 3 meters.


    "Kill them all, and we''ll go to the ruins again!"


    Several old Dongyi people, who had been smearing the blood of monsters, roared and burst out a strong breath one by one, and rushed to the disciples of Xuanyuan sword sect.


    Two of them have the five fold cultivation of the great master, and the other three have the four fold cultivation of the great martial master.


    As soon as he joined the battle group, Xuanyuan sword sect suddenly fell into the wind. After a few breaths, five or six disciples of Xuanyuan sword sect were killed.


    "Go, go for the light!"


    Lu Ming suddenly drank.


    Since you can''t fight, it''s better to rush to the things valued by the other party. Maybe there is a turning point.


    "Yes, go!"


    The disciples of Xuanyuan sword sect roared and rushed to the guangmen.


    "Damn it! Stop them!"


    Sure enough, all the Dongyi people were a little flustered and roared in succession to stop the disciples of Xuanyuan sword sect.


    Lu Ming also gave up his opponent and rushed to the light door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    "Stop for me!"


    The big man of Dongyi nationality roared and chased Lu Ming.


    "Take you on the road!"


    Lu Ming, who is running fast in front of him, stops suddenly and stabs the big man of Dongyi nationality with a gun.


    This time, extremely suddenly, the other party thought that Lu Ming was trying to rush to the guangmen with all his strength, but unexpectedly killed a gun.


    In a hurry, he cleaved a knife and tried to resist it.


    "Explode!"


    Lu Ming whispered, cold voice cold, just now he ran forward is false, take the opportunity to accumulate strength is true.


    Boom!


    Violent energy, from the point of the gun exploded, crazy toward each other.


    In a hurry, the other side simply can not resist, was bombarded spit blood, throw back to fly.


    "Chase the electricity!"


    Whew!


    Lu Ming uses the move of chasing electricity, which is more rapid with the combination of flying in the air. It directly penetrates the throat of Dongyi Han.


    "Swallow up!"


    Lu Ming controls the blood vessels and swallows up the essence and blood of this middle-aged man in an instant.


    the other side is the four strong force of the great martial arts teacher. The essence contained in the essence of blood is rich and incomparable. It is constantly being purified by blood and blood, supplemented by the loss of energy just because of the blow up.


    Lu Ming didn''t stop and ran towards the light gate. At this time, many disciples of Xuanyuan sword sect rushed in.


    "Stop him!"


    Several great martial arts masters, one heavy and two heavy Dongyi masters, tried to stop him, but Lu Ming''s spear swept out, and several people coughed blood and flew back.


    After a few breaths, Lu Ming is close to the light door.


    "Lu Ming, Lu Ming, help me!"


    Suddenly, a cry for help came from behind.


    Lu Ming turns to see that it''s Du Feng. He is surrounded by some Dongyi masters.


    "You''d better take care of it yourself."


    Lu Ming smiles and turns to the light door. Du Feng''s desperate roar comes from behind. When


    entered as like as two peas in the light, and when he recovered, Lu Ming found him standing on a gravel floor. Behind it was a stone wall, and there was a light door on the stone wall, just like the one before, but the surrounding environment had changed.


    "Kill!"


    A knife''s awn kills Lu Ming, and Lu Ming''s spear blows out to block the light of the knife.


    All around, there was still a cry of killing.


    The disciples of Xuanyuan sword sect rushed in, but the Dongyi masters also rushed in.


    "Forward, we rush to the mountain forest in front of us. As long as we rush into the forest, we will not be afraid of them."


    A disciple of Xuanyuan sword sect, a great martial arts master, called.


    "Let''s go, let''s break the rear!"


    Exclaimed Chen Kuan.


    "Want to go? Leave it all


    The two great martial arts masters of Dongyi nationality, the five heavy old man, killed the opportunity with all his strength.


    Xuanyuan sword sent five big martial arts masters, four young people to resist, to win time for others.


    Although the competition between the four courtyards is fierce and it is normal to fight with each other, they are all disciples of Xuanyuan sword sect. At this critical moment of life and death, they are very clear that only when they unite can they have a way to live. If they fight their own way, there is only one way to die.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s true Qi is surging. Just now, the blood essence of the great martial arts master''s quadruple master is constantly refining and turning into turbulent energy, which flows into Lu Ming''s body and is constantly transformed into true Qi by Lu Ming.


    Lu Minggang just used the real Qi of explosion loss, and a few breaths were recovered, leaving the majestic energy to help Lu Ming impact the state.


    As Lu Ming fought, he attacked the realm at the same time.


    Touch!


    A master of Dongyi, a great martial arts master, was coughed up blood by Lu Mingzhen and almost burst.


    At the same time, Lu Ming''s body trembled, and his cultivation broke through to the middle stage of the first division of martial arts.


    The blood essence of a great martial arts master is too strong. It is at least equivalent to the blood essence of seventy-eight great martial arts masters. Lu Ming''s accomplishments are still improving rapidly.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    Lu Ming waved his spear, but there was no one in one enemy, so he rushed to Chen Kuan.


    "Little beast, I''ll kill you!"


    When an old man of Dongyi nationality kills Lu Ming, he has the state of being a great martial master.


    Boom!


    But he and Lu Ming against a move, was hit back and forth.


    "So strong?"


    Dongyi old man was shocked.


    "Explode!"


    Anyway, there is a lot of genuine Qi in his body. Lu Ming is not afraid of waste, and he uses another move to explode.


    With the breakthrough of cultivation, this move was more powerful. One arm of the old man of Dongyi exploded directly and almost died.


    He is frightened and wants to retreat, but Lu Ming is faster and stabs him with a shot. At the same time, he controls his blood vessels and devours his blood essence.


    "Kill him first!"


    A wuchong Dongyi old man is very angry and kills Lu Ming.However, Lu Ming does not entangle with him and rushes to Chen Kuan and others with a few flashes.


    "Landslide!"


    Lu Ming jumps up high and smashes his spear at the old man of Dongyi, who is also a wuchong martial arts master.


    Boom!


    With an earth shaking explosion, Lu Ming''s body is hit and drifts backward.


    "Let''s go!"


    Being blocked by Lu Ming, Chen Kuan and others finally pulled out and ran toward the mountain forest in front of them.


    Lu Ming is also not fond of war, and runs to the mountains.


    "Chase, chase!"


    Dongyi people roar.


    More than 100 people continue to chase after Lu Ming and others.


    Just over five minutes later, Lu Ming and others had arrived in front of the forest.


    In the mountain forest, the ancient trees are towering, and the old vines are winding around. It is a scene of primitive forest.


    Other disciples of Xuanyuan sword sect have rushed in. Without hesitation, Lu Ming and others rushed in.


    Shua! Shua!


    Running in the dense forest, can be very good hidden, at the same time, the other side can not form a good encirclement and suppression.


    "Damn it!"


    The people of the Dongyi people chased after the forest, stopped and did not continue to chase.


    The Xuanyuan sword sect''s disciples'' fighting power is extremely amazing, and there are many means. Just now, their two great martial arts masters'' five strong men joined hands, together with several other big martial arts masters'' four strong ones, they did not leave the other five big martial arts masters'' four heavy young men, only injured several of them.


    In the end, he was killed by a young martial arts master Yizhong, who made them scared. It can be said that the strength of Xuanyuan sword sect is not much worse than them. They rush into the mountains and may be ambushed by the other side.


    "Regardless of them, we first find the treasures left by our ancestors, and then quickly leave here and hide in the deep coastal mountains. What can Xuanyuan sword sect do with us?"


    An old man of wuchong, a great martial arts master, suggested.


    "Well, that''s it."


    After the negotiation, they left here and went deeper.


    Among the mountains and forests, Lu Ming and others ran quickly. After about ten miles, they stopped.


    "It seems that the Dongyi people did not come after them."


    Chen Kuan exhaled.


    His face was a little pale. Obviously, he had been injured in the war.


    The other few people, also not easy, also suffered some injuries.


    After all, the other side has two big martial arts masters, five strong, they can hold each other for a short time, it is good.


    At this time, the disciples of Xuanyuan sword sect gathered around.


    In the end, only 61 people were left.


    When they came, there were 102.


    Now, there are forty-one people missing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    In the first World War, 41 people were lost.


    You know, these are all silver level disciples and masters in the realm of great martial arts. Even for a large sect like Xuanyuan sword sect, it is a great loss for 41 masters.


    Chen dongkuan and others have no place to wait.


    Lu Ming also flies on a big tree, runs the battle dragon real formula, and starts to refine the essence blood just swallowed.


    It has swallowed the blood essence of the four great martial arts masters in succession. It is unimaginable that the energy of the blood essence of the four great martial arts masters is unimaginable, which is equivalent to the blood essence of one hundred and fifty great martial arts masters.


    Such a huge amount of blood essence can not be refined for a while.


    Exhale...


    the blood vessels of devouring spirit are like breathing. Every time they breathe, a huge energy flows into Lu Ming''s body.


    Lu Ming''s accomplishments are rapidly improving.


    Two hours later, Lu Ming refined all the blood essence and turned it into his true Qi.


    Lu Ming''s accomplishments have reached the peak of a great martial arts master.


    This makes Lu Ming smile bitterly.


    This is equivalent to the blood essence of a hundred and fifty great martial arts masters. In other words, the essence of 150 martial arts masters of the same level can not make him break through a level, but just reach the peak of a great martial master.


    The third level of the true formula of the battle dragon. It takes too much energy to improve one''s accomplishments, which is dozens of times more than that of ordinary people.


    I really don''t know how terrible the energy needed to improve the cultivation at that time when the cultivation reached the fourth, fifth, or even eighth or ninth level. Thinking of this, Lu Ming could only laugh bitterly.


    Shaking his head and throwing these thoughts away, it''s no use thinking so far now.


    Lu Ming stopped his work and jumped down the tree.


    "Younger brother Lu Ming."


    Chen Kuan called out when he saw Lu Ming.


    His face was better than before, and it was obvious that he had recovered a lot after some treatment.


    Next to him, he is a master of martial arts from the other three academies.


    Several people get together as if they are discussing something.


    Lu Ming walks over.


    "What the hell is this place? Just now I heard the people''s Congress of the Dongyi people shouting about the ancestral relics. "


    Sun Ruo, a senior martial arts master in Xuanwu academy, frowned at this time.


    "I have read in an ancient book that it is said that in the long past, at least 10000 years ago, a large area of the scorching sun empire was ruled by the Dongyi people."


    Chen Kuan pondered for a moment.


    "What? The territory of the scorching sun empire was once ruled by the Dongyi people


    Several others were taken aback.


    Dongyi nationality is only a small tribe in the coastal mountains, with a population of only a few million. How can it control the huge territory of the scorching sun empire?


    Chen Kuan pondered for a moment and said, "it is indeed recorded in the ancient books that the Dongyi people were very powerful at that time. The territory under their command was not only the present scorching sun empire, but also several empires near the scorching sun empire, which reached its peak."


    Several people were very shocked. It was obviously the first time they heard such allusions.


    "Unfortunately, it finally disintegrated. After thousands of years, the Dongyi ethnic group declined completely and became a small clan now."


    Chen Kuan sighed.


    No matter how powerful the power is, it will decline sooner or later.


    "In this case, this should be the remains of the Dongyi people."


    The eyes of a young man in the white tiger house suddenly brightened.


    The same is true of several others.


    This place is full of mountains and rivers and full of vitality. It is very likely that it is a small plane. It is not difficult to guess that it was probably left by the powerful Dongyi people.


    Since the Dongyi people were so powerful, what kind of treasures would they have left behind?


    Adventure, adventure!


    Several people roared in their hearts, and their eyes flashed at the same time.


    "Younger martial brothers, now that the Dongyi people have not come after us, there is no danger for the time being. I think we should go separately."


    A young man from white tiger house proposed.


    "I agree!"


    The young strong men of Qinglong academy also agreed.


    If people act together, what opportunities will they encounter and what treasures will they get?


    Naturally, the people began to calculate.


    "Well, that''s settled."


    Finally, make up your mind, go separate ways, and look for your own opportunities.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    soon, the disciples of the four courtyards chose their own directions, dispersed and disappeared in the mountains.


    "Younger martial brother Lu Ming, do you want to act together?"


    Chen Kuan looks at Lu Ming.Lu Ming shook his head and said with a smile, "no, I''d better go alone."


    "Take care of younger brother Lu!"


    Chen Kuan hugged his fist and left with several people.


    Soon, Lu Ming was left alone.


    Lu Ming pondered for a while, and then he moved to the outside of the mountain forest. Soon, he went out of the mountain forest, and then looked at the footprints in the ground and chased after the Dongyi people.


    Since it is the remains left by the ancestors of the Dongyi nationality, the Dongyi people must know a lot about it. Instead of looking around like a headless fly alone, it''s better to follow the people of Dongyi nationality and have a half way robbery at that time!


    Lu Ming''s body is like a gust of wind. She is extremely fast.


    Plane, in fact, is a world. It is only in this world that the laws of heaven and earth are incomplete, imperfect, with various defects, and the area is not very large.


    According to the size of the area, the plane can be divided into small plane, medium plane and large plane.


    Now, this plane is just a small plane.


    However, the area is small, which is also relative to the shenhuang land. In fact, this plane is not less than thousands of miles.


    Lu Ming ran for thousands of miles and finally heard the news.


    In front of us, there is the sound of war.


    Lu Ming didn''t stop at all and went in the direction of the sound.


    Soon after, a dilapidated palace appears in front of Lu Ming.


    It can be seen that the palace is very large and covers a wide area. However, it has gone through a long time and is not very dilapidated. Many places have collapsed.


    At this time, at the gate of the palace, there was a fierce war.


    A dozen Dongyi people are fighting with eight monsters.


    Lu Ming can see at a glance that more than a dozen Dongyi people are strong at the level of great martial arts masters. Among them, there are two masters with four levels and four with three levels.


    But so many masters, in the face of eight monsters, only slightly dominated.


    Because, those eight monsters, very abnormal.


    The eight monsters lost their hair and showed their skinny but metallic muscles.


    Each monster''s eyes are red, low voice roaring, regardless of life and death, constantly toward the Dongyi master.


    The Dongyi masters sometimes cut their swords on the monster''s body, and even made the sound of gold and iron hitting each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    "It''s a demon corpse and a puppet. It''s made by our ancestors. It''s fierce and fearless. It only knows how to attack. It''s hard as iron. It can''t be stabbed. Only eyes are weak points. Attack their eyes!"


    A Dongyi elder roared.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    More than a dozen Dongyi masters, led by two great martial arts masters, were attacking the eyes of eight demon corpses.


    Roar!


    Soon, a monster''s eyes were broken, roared and fell.


    After finding a way, more than ten Dongyi masters joined hands and soon defeated eight monsters one by one.


    "Let''s go in. If I''m not mistaken, it must be a very important place."


    An old man of Dongyi nationality exclaimed excitedly.


    More than a dozen Dongyi people rushed into it excitedly.


    After the Dongyi people left, Lu Ming''s figure appeared and went to the palace.


    Lu Ming steps to the ground, without a sound. She follows Dongyi people for more than ten meters. She holds her breath, but the other party doesn''t notice.


    Across the courtyard, came to the middle of a hall.


    Far away, you can see the door of the hall open, exposing the bookshelves in the hall.


    "Ha ha, this is actually the library hall. There must be some secret books left. It''s great. There is hope for the revival of Dongyi people!"


    An old man of Dongyi nationality exclaimed excitedly.


    More than a dozen Dongyi people, all excited, just rushed into the hall.


    Roar! Roar!


    Two roars spread out, two huge monsters, rushed out of the hall, a stream of evil spirit filled, fast as lightning.


    Two screams spread out, two Dongyi strong men were torn in two by two monsters, blood, viscera, flying everywhere.


    "It''s a demon corpse again. Be careful!"


    With a roar, the four old men of two great martial arts masters rushed to two monsters.


    The two monsters are also hairless and have solid muscles, as cast with gold and iron.


    "Evil animal, die for me!"


    The two old men roared, and their swords cut into the eyes of two monsters.


    But the strength of these two demon corpses is obviously stronger than the two before. Once their claws are extended, they block their swords.


    The demon corpse and puppet constantly roared, and his evil spirit was incomparable. He was not afraid of life and death, and rushed to the Dongyi people.


    Touch! Br >


    , only those who can be directly attacked by a few big warlords of the East warlord can be directly attacked by a few fierce warriors.


    For a time, the Dongyi people and the two monsters were inseparable.


    At this time, a figure, silent, like a gust of wind, crossed the crowd and rushed toward the hall.


    "Who? damn! Stop


    A big martial arts master quadruple old man roared, sharp knife awn, directly toward this figure cut in the past.


    This figure, of course, is Lu Ming.


    Of course, he will not let go of such an opportunity.


    When!


    The spear sweeps out and blocks the old man''s sword. Lu Ming takes advantage of his strength and rushes towards the hall more quickly.


    "You play slowly. I''ll go first."


    Lu Ming laughs and leaps into the hall.


    The people of Dongyi nationality roared and were extremely angry.


    "You rush in and kill the kid, the two demon corpses, we block it!"


    Two big martial arts masters four old men roared, blood burst out, and tried to block two demon corpse puppets.


    Others took the opportunity to rush into the hall.


    "Son of a bitch, die for me!"


    A great martial arts master''s three strong men roared, murderous, the sword with rolling awn, swept Lu Ming.


    Whew!


    But he was met by an electric spear.


    Puff, blood splashed everywhere, Lu Ming shot through the heart of this strong man.


    The great martial arts master is triple. Lu Ming can kill easily.


    Then, the spear swept, and the two great martial arts masters, the two great men, also flew out, and there was no breath.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he killed three masters.


    "Back!"


    The others were shocked and retreated.


    "We''ll kill these two monsters together, and then we''ll kill the little bastard. He can''t run away."


    Roared an old man of quadruple.


    Dongyi people fight with two monsters.


    In the hall, Lu Ming looks around with his eyes shining.


    In the hall, there are more than a dozen bookshelves. Lu Ming glances at it and reveals some disappointment.


    Most bookshelves are empty. What''s the secret?


    It is estimated that they were taken away by the Dongyi people.


    "Why, there''s a box there!"


    Lu Ming sees a dark box in a small corner of the hall.Lu Ming''s eyes lit up and hurried over.


    I don''t know what metal the box is made of. It''s dark and rusty. Lu Ming''s true Qi comes out and the box is opened.


    Immediately, there are dozens of books in front of Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s eyes glowed, and she quickly picked up a copy.


    These secret books, of course, can''t be made of ordinary paper. Instead, they are made of unknown materials. They are extremely tough. They have been in good condition for so many years.


    If you open it, it''s a sword technique.


    "Tiger roaring sword code, yellow level top grade martial arts skills!"


    Reveal the handwriting inside.


    "It''s just the best martial arts skill of yellow level!"


    Lu Ming was a little disappointed, and then looked at other secret scripts.


    Most of these scripts are yellow level martial arts.


    There are 32 copies in all.


    Among them, the Yellow level inferior martial arts, 20, the yellow top grade martial arts, 10.


    There are only two inferior martial arts skills of Xuan level, and they are all sword skills. Lu Ming can''t use them at all.


    Lu Ming was disappointed.


    "No wonder it was piled up in a box in this corner, and it was not taken away. I dare say it was left here like garbage."


    Lu Ming shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "Am I too greedy? These secret scripts are low-level, but if they are sold, they can sell tens of thousands of taels of silver at least. "


    Lu Ming thought for a second, and his eyes were ablaze with light.


    These secret scripts, not to mention anything else, if they are exchanged for contribution points in the contribution hall, they will be worth at least several hundred thousand contribution points, which is already a great harvest.


    Lu Ming put all these secret scripts into the supreme temple.


    "Little bastard, hand over the secret script, or die!"


    At this time, the Dongyi people finally solved the two demon corpses, and rushed into the hall.


    When they looked at the empty shelf, their eyes suddenly red, incomparably hot looking at Lu Ming.


    The bookshelf is empty. Lu Ming must have taken it.


    Lu Ming was too lazy to explain. He sneered and said, "I didn''t want to fight with you just now. Do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    Touch!


    As soon as Lu Ming steps, she rushes to the Dongyi people like the wind.


    "Kill him!"


    The Dongyi people roar and kill Lu Ming together.


    Led by two great martial arts masters and four masters, there are enough ten people working together, which is very impressive.


    Lu Ming moves, avoiding the front and appearing on the side in a flash.


    "Fire Dance!"


    When the flowers of fire disappeared, three Dongyi Masters had fallen down, and their throats were pierced with spears.


    "Ah! Kill


    The four old men of the two great martial arts masters roared and startled the sky. Their swords soared to the sky and swept away the roof of the hall. The debris splashed and all hit Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s long gun swept out, the real gas burst out, all the debris burst into pieces, flying in the air.


    But the two old men''s swords kept cutting at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming holds the spear in the middle and blocks in front of her.


    When!


    The two old men''s swords cut into Lu Ming''s spear, and a surprising wave broke out.


    Lu Ming''s face suddenly changed. Her body shook and she staggered back.


    "If he can''t, kill!"


    Seeing that Lu Ming retreated from the earthquake, the two old men were overjoyed and even more desperate to attack Lu Ming.


    In addition, the remaining five Dongyi people also roared at Lu Ming.


    For a moment, Lu Ming was attacked by the enemy on all sides. It seemed that Lu Ming was completely defeated. He was completely defeated and kept retreating.


    Soon, it was in a corner near the exit.


    "Kill him, the secret scripts here are all ours. I will rise up in Dongyi nationality!"


    A big martial arts master quadruple old man roared with excitement.


    Other Dongyi people are also excited.


    At this time, the door beam above his head suddenly sounded a sharp sound of breaking the sky. A sword light quickly stabbed Lu Ming''s back heart.


    This sword is light, fast, accurate, cruel, and extremely powerful.


    Because his master is a master of the great martial arts master and a genius of the white tiger Academy.


    That''s right. The man who attacked was one of the four strong young martial arts masters in the white tiger Academy. I don''t know when he had been hiding on the door beam.


    "Go to death, Lu Ming. Don''t blame me. Only blame you for offending the Duanmu family. As long as I kill you, I will be more valued by the Duanmu family."


    A cold and vicious light flashed in the eyes of the young master of the white tiger academy, as if he had seen Lu Ming dead in his hands.


    Most of the disciples who joined the white tiger academy chose to join the Duanmu family. Only by choosing to join the Duanmu family can they obtain better cultivation resources.


    Of course, the perversion in the air has strong backing, except for that.


    But at this time, he suddenly saw a smile on the corner of Lu Ming''s mouth, which was like the feeling of some kind of conspiracy.


    "Sure enough, it''s just right. We''ll solve it together!"


    Lu Ming sneered at the corners of her mouth and her eyes flashed.


    He just fought against the Dongyi people, but he didn''t use all his strength. He had some reservations.


    Otherwise, he would not be forced to be so embarrassed by two great masters, four masters and five great masters.


    All that he had just done on purpose.


    In fact, the young people of the white tiger house followed the people of Dongyi nationality. As soon as they came in, Lu Ming found out.


    But he didn''t feel that he wanted to kill the tiger.


    Therefore, he simply pretended to be invincible and completely fell behind. He also sent himself to the other side to attract the other side''s hand.


    Sure enough, the young people in the white tiger house were caught in a trap. They thought they saw a good opportunity and decided to kill Lu Ming.


    However, all this is expected by Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s blood burst, and the breath on Lu Ming''s body soared to a large extent.


    At the same time, all the Qi in the body erupts.


    "The moon!"


    Lu Ming doesn''t look at the young people in the white tiger house. He sweeps out with his gun tail in his hand.


    Hum!


    With a terrifying force, the spear sweeps through the swords of several Dongyi people. All of them are shocked and snorted, and their bodies quickly retreat.


    Lu Ming''s long gun keeps on sweeping towards the youth of white tiger house in the rear.


    "How?"


    The pupils of young people in white tiger house contracted rapidly.


    Just now, he tried his best to rush to Lu Ming, but he didn''t have time to retreat. He could only bite his teeth and burst out all his strength. The sword in his hand burst out a strong sword spirit and hit Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    However, Lu Ming''s spear, like destroying Gula, broke the opponent''s sword spirit. At the same time, the spear bent into an arc and was heavily drawn on the youth of the white tiger house.


    Card wipe!


    Bone fracture sounds, white tiger courtyard youth screamed, the body flew out, in the air, big mouth of hemoptysis.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming steps heavily on the ground. Her body rotates rapidly and flies backward. Her spear also spins rapidly and stabs at the youth of white tiger house.


    "Brother Lu Ming, no!"


    The young man in the white tiger house was shocked and cried out in horror.


    But the spear never stopped.


    Poof!


    The spear pierced the heart of the young man in the white tiger house and lifted him in the air.


    "Lu... Lu Ming, you are cruel..."The youth of the white tiger courtyard glared with resentment.


    "If you don''t want to kill me, you won''t be shot! It''s called taking the blame. "


    Lu Ming''s indifferent way.


    If the other party doesn''t want to kill him, he won''t be killed by Lu Ming with two moves.


    After all, the other side is also a good genius of the white tiger academy, and the combat power is not weak.


    The youth of white tiger courtyard shows unwilling color, the vitality of body is gradually lax.


    "No, he just hid his strength. Go back!"


    The Dongyi people were frightened and an old man yelled.


    He just saw clearly that the man who sneaked attack was definitely a master of quadruple martial arts, but he was killed by Lu Ming in an instant. Lu Ming''s strength was too terrible.


    "It''s too late to go now."


    Lu Ming manipulates the blood vessels, swallowing the blood essence of the youth in the white tiger courtyard, and then flashes his body and kills the Dongyi people.


    "You go, I''ll stop him!"


    An old Dongyi man roars and kills Lu Ming.


    "Explode!"


    Lu Ming did not hesitate to show his strongest move.


    At this time, he is in the stage of blood burst, using this move to explode, the power of terror to the extreme.


    The old man of Dongyi nationality broke half of his body before he even screamed.


    Huhu...


    and at this time, Lu Ming''s breath fell rapidly.


    It''s time for a blood burst.


    The rest of the Dongyi people were even more frightened and ran for their lives.


    Lu Ming stops and doesn''t catch up.


    The time of blood burst has passed, and the combat power is weakened. Even if we pursue, we can''t kill all of them. We still forget it.


    Immediately, Lu Ming devoured all the blood essence of the Dongyi people who died in the battle. Not only that, but also he got five storage rings.


    As a warrior in the martial arts division, it''s normal to have a storage ring.


    It can be said that the storage ring is the standard configuration for martial artists in the realm of great martial arts. If a martial artist in the realm of a great martial arts master doesn''t even have a storage ring, it would be too miserable.


    After collecting, Lu Ming moves and leaves the hall. After a few breaths, Lu Ming appears in a small room of the temple.


    After a thought, Lu Ming enters the supreme temple and prepares to refine her blood essence.


    But at the moment, Lu Ming''s face suddenly changed.


    Because he found that the sound of chanting disappeared.


    In the depths of the supreme shrine, there has been a wonderful chanting sound. Under this chanting, Lu Ming has a clear mind and understands martial arts skills. He has made great progress in a day.


    But now, it has disappeared www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    This kind of chanting has been accompanied by Lu Ming for more than a year since he got the supreme shrine. The reason why Lu Ming can rise so quickly is that this kind of chanting has played a very important role.


    Although Lu Ming didn''t know why this kind of chanting came into being, he seemed to have been used to it for so long. As long as he understood the martial arts, he would enter the supreme shrine and understand the martial arts in this chanting.


    "When did it disappear?"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    "Is it because I broke through the realm of martial arts?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    Speaking of it, Lu Ming has not entered the supreme shrine since breaking through the realm of the great martial arts master.


    After the breakthrough, Lu Ming took over the task of exterminating the Dongyi people and rushed to dongkucheng overnight.


    After coming to dongkucheng, he lived in the military camp for a few days. Naturally, Lu Ming did not enter the supreme temple. Later, the Dongyi people attacked the city. Later, in order to pursue the Dongyi people, he came to this place.


    During this process, Lu Ming never entered the supreme shrine.


    Now I think of it, it is very likely that he broke through to the realm of the great martial master.


    "Sure enough, it disappeared!"


    Half ring, Lu Ming shook his head and sighed.


    In fact, he had thought of this result for a long time.


    Since the chanting of sutras has such a wonderful function, and it radiates all the time without stopping, whether it is artificial or some kind of array, it needs energy, and the energy will always be exhausted, and it will stop when it is exhausted.


    I just didn''t expect that after he broke through the realm of the great martial arts master.


    "What if there was no such chanting? I, Lu Ming, can still rise up and quickly understand martial arts skills! "


    Lu Ming''s eyes showed a firm color


    then, not thinking about it, she refined her blood essence at ease.


    this time, there are two big masters, and one big master''s double blood, plus two big master''s four heavy blood. The essence of


    has been turned into true spirit. Nishida Naka, the cyclone is spinning rapidly, and the speed is faster and faster.


    Lu Ming began to attack the great martial arts division.


    Three hours later, a strong breath burst out of Lu Ming''s body, but in the blink of an eye, the breath was hidden, and Lu Ming opened his eyes.


    Great martial arts master, breakthrough!


    Lu Ming has a smile on her face.


    Before and after that, Lu Ming absorbed the essence and blood of four great martial masters, and a few of them were two or one. Lu Ming broke through to the second level.


    The energy needed is terrible.


    However, Lu Ming''s blood level has not been improved, or level five.


    It is more and more difficult to upgrade the blood level.


    But as long as he can be promoted, no matter how difficult it is, Lu Ming is confident that he will be promoted all the time.


    "Now my accomplishments have broken through to the second level of the great martial arts master. If I meet those two old masters of Dongyi nationality, they are fearless and can even kill them!"


    Lu Ming has a confident smile on her face.


    "Look what''s in their storage ring?"


    Lu Ming''s hand moves and five storage rings appear.


    These can be the storage rings of the martial arts division. Lu Ming is still looking forward to it.


    First of all, it is the storage ring of a great martial arts master.


    Storage ring, very common, is the lowest storage ring.


    But the things inside still make Lu Ming surprise.


    Lingjing, a whole box of Lingjing, there are thousands of them.


    Each piece of crystal is milky white, emitting a strong aura, a box, placed neatly.


    Lu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    Lingjing can only be used by those who are above the level of a great martial arts master, because there is a strong aura of heaven and earth in Lingjing.


    This aura is extremely fierce and domineering when gathered together. If a warrior below the level of a great martial arts master is used to practice, it will easily explode and die.


    Lingjing is a hard currency for those who are above the level of martial arts.


    Lingjing is mainly divided into four levels: lower grade Lingjing, middle grade Lingjing, Shangpin Lingjing, and Jipin Lingjing.


    A piece of inferior Spirit Crystal, worth ten thousand taels of silver.


    The Lingjing of this Dongyi martial master, a heavy warrior, is all inferior Lingjing, 1000 pieces, worth 10 million taels of silver.


    This is a big fortune. Lu Ming is naturally surprised.


    "The Dongyi people live deep in the coastal mountains. They will surely find Lingjing veins. They are really rich."


    Lu Ming sighs and looks forward to the remaining rings.


    A great martial arts master has a thousand spirit crystals, but what about a great master with two or even four?


    This storage ring, in addition to Lingjing, there are several other spirit soldiers, all of which are secondary, not particularly precious. After cleaning up, Lu Ming looks at the next storage ring.This storage ring is still left by a great martial master of Dongyi nationality.


    Inside, there is still a box of Lingjing, which is 1200 pieces, which is more than the one before. Lu Ming is more happy. Keep looking.


    The next one, left by the great martial arts master''s second warrior, did not disappoint Lu Ming.


    Three thousand. Three thousand.


    Lu Ming''s heart began to tremble. He could not wait to see the storage ring of the last great martial master, the quadruple warrior.


    This storage ring is several times larger than the previous storage rings. Inside, there are several boxes.


    Lu Ming opened it and his eyelids jumped.


    Lingjing, they are all Lingjing, row by row, neat.


    Lu Ming quickly counted up.


    More than 11000 pieces, all of them are inferior Spirit Crystal.


    Lu Ming took a cool breath, and then he was ecstatic.


    Dongyi people in the coastal mountains in the depths, absolutely found Spirit Crystal vein, otherwise how could there be so many Spirit Crystal?


    In general, a martial arts master with one, two, or even four levels of realm has rarely had so many spirit crystals on him, because a great martial arts master needs to use spirit crystals to cultivate himself, and some spirit crystals are also used up. Where can there be so many?


    The total number of the four Dongyi warriors is more than 16200.


    In terms of silver, it would be more than 160 million taels of silver.


    What a great fortune this is?


    "Ha ha, this spirit crystal, if changed into contribution point, will be enough for me to use for a period of time."


    Lu Ming couldn''t help laughing.


    Finally, Lu Ming looks at the young man''s storage ring in the white tiger house.


    Sure enough, Lu Ming was disappointed.


    Ming Ming is a strong man with four levels of martial arts. In the storage ring, there are only more than 100 spirit crystals and more than 3 million taels of silver in the storage ring, except for a few long swords of spirit soldiers and some pills for healing and cultivating.


    His wealth is not as good as that of a great master of Dongyi nationality.


    Needless to say, the disciples of Xuanyuan sword sect must have converted their wealth into contribution points.


    "If you snatch all the storage rings in the hands of those Dongyi people, how many spirit crystals should there be?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes twinkle with hope.


    To tell you the truth, Lu Mingzhen is moved. He needs too many resources for cultivation. He feels that he lacks resources all the time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    "Now that I have reached the level of martial arts master, I wonder if I can go to the third platform?"


    After reading this, Lu Ming''s eyes turn to the third platform after the ninety-nine steps.


    That platform, empty, only a stone platform, before, Lu Ming has been unable to go up.


    Now, since the chanting has disappeared, can we board the third platform?


    Lu Ming gets up and goes straight to the third platform.


    Soon, up the ninety ninth ladder.


    One step out, without any hindrance, Lu Ming set foot on the third platform.


    "Sure enough, it''s coming up!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    There is a box in the first two platforms, which helps Lu Ming a lot. But the platform is empty. What can it do?


    Lu Ming looks around, turns around, finds nothing, and finally comes to the stone platform.


    A very common stone platform, square and upright, only in the middle of the stone platform, there is a pit, it is more special.


    "What is this for? Is it a base? Or? "


    Lu Ming looks carefully, but still can''t guess why.


    "This pit is very similar to the size of the Spirit Crystal."


    Lu Ming meditates, and then his palm glows, and a crystal appears in his hand.


    He is going to have a try and put the crystal in front of the pit.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the pit was approaching, a strong attraction suddenly came out of the pit. Lu Ming''s Spirit Crystal came out of his hand and flew towards the pit. In a twinkling of an eye, he did not enter the pit.


    Hum!


    Then, the pit was slightly shaken, and a hazy glow came out.


    But the light was only a flash away, and then it was silent, and there was no movement.


    "What''s the matter? There was something moving just now. Is it that the number of spirit crystals is not enough, so continue to add them. "


    Lu Ming thought, and immediately took out a piece of Lingjing.


    It was also drawn into the pit by an attraction, but as before, a light on the stone platform flashed away and disappeared.


    Lu Ming continued to add Lingjing.


    Three pieces, four pieces...


    eight pieces, nine pieces...


    when they are added to the nine pieces, a bright light rises from the stone platform, and around the stone platform, mysterious inscriptions emerge, and these inscriptions continue to spread, and finally spread to the whole platform.


    Finally, on one side of the platform, a figure condenses out.


    The figure, unable to see his face clearly, stood upright there.


    "A human figure? What is it for? "


    Lu Ming was surprised and walked over.


    "Do it, fight me!"


    The figure suddenly made a sound.


    Lu Ming is stunned. This figure can''t see his face clearly. It can be said that it is only formed by energy condensation. He can actually speak.


    "To fight with you?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Do it, fight me!"


    The figure repeats the sentence before, without any emotion.


    "There is no wisdom."


    Lu Ming breathed out a breath, then his eyes twinkled and thought for a while. Then, he punched out.


    It can be said that the supreme temple is extremely wonderful. When the other side said that there was a war, he would try it. There must be a reason.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s fist strength is roaring, and Lu Ming displays his flaming dragon fist.


    But to Lu Ming''s surprise, at the same time, the other side also punched out, using the Yan Long Quan.


    Boom!


    When the two fists meet, Lu Ming feels a hot genuine Qi, which is concise and strong, and rushes towards him. He can''t help but retreat three steps.


    Again, the other side also stepped back three steps.


    "The true formula of the battle dragon is also the true formula of the battle dragon


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, there is incomparable horror.


    If we say that martial arts can be imitated, but how can we imitate the skills?


    However, the opponent is really fighting the dragon. Lu Ming will never admit that he is wrong.


    "Try again!"


    Lu Ming blows out several fists in a row, but the other side also blows out several fists in succession. All of them are Yanlong boxing.


    The two hit each other several times in succession and then stepped back several steps.


    "There can be no mistake. It''s really the secret of the battle dragon."


    Lu Ming has an incredible look in his eyes. He feels that fighting with the other side is like fighting with himself.


    "What about the sword?"


    Lu Ming''s hand moves, and a battle sword appears. He uses the Liuguang sword technique and cuts at the opponent.


    But at the same time, the opponent''s hand also condenses a sword of war, and also displays the streamer sword technique.


    Even, Lu Ming uses the Skywalk, and the other party also uses the Skywalk.


    "The secret of vigorous fire gun -- chasing electricity!"


    Lu Ming put away his sword and took out his fire Tung gun, which broke out with the strongest fighting power.As like as two peas as like as two peas, Lu Ming''s strength is not weaker than that of Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming uses what what as like as two peas, and what is the same skill of the shadow?


    Lu Ming finally confirms that the other party is actually himself, another one condensed from the inscription array.


    He was fighting himself.


    "What a wonderful feeling!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes twinkled. He had been fighting with the enemy, but never with himself.


    "Let''s have a big fight then."


    In this case, Lu Ming was too lazy to think about it. He let go of his body and mind and broke out with all his strength to fight against the shadow.


    But no matter what means he uses, the other side will also exert it. No matter how strong his power is, the other side is no worse than himself.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    in a twinkling of an eye, more than 300 moves have been fought, and there is still no contest.


    How can you win against yourself?


    But on Lu Ming''s face, there is a surprise smile.


    "Wonderful, wonderful. I have such flaws in my martial arts, and I have a bad habit when I shoot!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are full of ecstasy.


    In the war just now, he found his shortcomings.


    There were more than 300 moves in a row. With each move, he tried his best to find out the weakness of the other side and defeat him.


    Looking for the other party''s flaw, is not looking for his own flaw?


    He found that he thought the perfect shooting method had some shortcomings. Moreover, he had a bad habit when he shot.


    These are very subtle places, which are usually impossible to find.


    Only when the whole God fights with himself can we find out.


    But how can ordinary people fight against themselves?


    At this time, Lu Ming found that the figure condensed from the inscription array was more effective than the chanting voice before.


    Fighting with yourself all the time, how many pieces can you cultivate and understand martial arts?


    Lu Ming was excited when she thought about it.


    "Go on!"


    Lu Ming recovered for a while and continued to fight against the shadow.


    Every time, Lu Ming attacks with all his strength, fighting with the other side for hundreds of moves, and stops when his true Qi is exhausted.


    In this way, three times in a row, Lu Ming stopped.


    Because the figure suddenly disappeared.


    "No, what''s going on?"


    Lu Ming is shocked. He has just tasted the sweetness. He doesn''t want to lose it like this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    "Is it because the spirit of the leader is exhausted?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    It must take energy to condense such figures and have a fierce war with him.


    Lu Ming walks to the stone platform and finds that the stone platform is dim and has recovered.


    "It seems that you really need a spirit crystal to work."


    Lu Ming finds out the problem and puts his heart down.


    However, this is not the time to continue to practice. He is still in the small plane.


    This is a small plane left by Dongyi ancestors, which may contain great opportunities. Lu Ming doesn''t want to miss it.


    "I''ll study it later."


    Lu Ming murmured, and then he moved out of the supreme temple.


    "This place, apart from the hall, has not been explored in other places. I will continue to explore it and go to other places."


    Lu Ming''s body moved and explored in this dilapidated temple.


    Most of the buildings are dilapidated and collapsed, and only a few places seem to be OK.


    Unfortunately, Lu Ming searched more than a dozen rooms, side halls and main halls, but found nothing.


    "It seems that there is nothing left in this place, and there is a final backyard. If you don''t find it again, leave here."


    Lu Ming runs towards the backyard.


    The backyard, very wide, but desolate and overgrown with weeds.


    Lu Ming looks disappointed and shakes her head. She is about to leave.


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes moved. In the middle of the backyard, there was a place, very special.


    That piece of land, ten meters round, was actually barren and bare.


    And in the middle, there is a rusty iron bar, inserted there.


    Other places are covered with weeds. This one is bare and special. Lu Ming is very curious. She goes over and looks at it carefully.


    The ground, originally a gray brown rock, is very hard, Lu Ming stepped on a foot, motionless, no sign of breaking.


    No wonder there is no grass.


    And that iron bar, rusty, I don''t know how long it has been.


    "It''s not an iron bar, it''s a long gun!"


    Looking at it carefully, Lu Ming is slightly stunned.


    It turns out that it is a long gun, but the head of the gun is inserted into the ground, so that Lu Ming mistakenly thinks it is an iron bar.


    "This spear, inserted here, must be extraordinary. I can''t miss it!"


    A flash of fire flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes. Then he held the spear in both hands and pulled it out.


    The spear swayed slightly, but it didn''t come out.


    Lu Ming was shocked. Although he didn''t use all his strength just now, his pulling force, even if it was a 100000 kg Boulder, would be picked up, but he could not pull out a long gun stuck in the ground.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are brighter. The more like this, the more extraordinary the spear is.


    Then, Lu Ming held the spear in both hands, stood on the horse step, exhaled and said, "get up for me!"


    A big drink, Lu Ming burst into full force.


    Boom!


    The real Qi boils, and the ground gives out a roar. Lu Ming''s muscles are bulging, and the mountain is full of Qi.


    Keng!


    A clang sound sounded, the long gun inserted in the ground was finally pulled out by Lu Ming.


    Roar!


    Just then, at the place where the spear was pulled out, there was a roar of a beast. Then, a dark shadow condensed from the ground. It was a huge black lizard.


    But it''s not an entity, it''s a virtual body.


    Roar!


    The huge lizard roars and pours at Lu Ming.


    "This is the spirit of the demon beast!"


    Lu Ming was shocked and quickly retreated.


    However, the black lizard, only half of the fall, suddenly burst open, into a wisp of black gas dissipated.


    Whoa!


    Lu Ming exhaled.


    It seems that it''s just a ghost of a monster. I don''t know how long it was suppressed. It''s so weak that it dissipates automatically.


    The scene fell into calm again and returned to its original state.


    Lu Ming relaxes and looks at the spear in his hand.


    The spear was eight feet long and its tip eight inches long, but it was rusty and almost invisible.


    However, the weight of the spear was amazing. Lu Ming estimated that it was at least 10000 Jin.


    "This weight is not bad!"


    Lu Ming holds the spear and waves it at random. The gun sweeps through the air and makes a roaring sound, such as the thunder in the nine days. The momentum is amazing.


    What''s more, Lu Ming is very satisfied with the softness and elasticity of the spear, which is much better than that of the Jatropha.


    Although this spear can''t be seen as a spirit soldier of several levels, Lu Ming likes it very much because of its weight and flexibility.


    "And words!"


    At this time, Lu Ming found two small characters on the barrel of the gun.Demon!


    After careful identification, it was found that it was "Zhenyao".


    "Demon? The demon gun is a very aggressive name. Is the ghost of the lizard just now the demon beast suppressed by the demon gun


    Lu Ming thought.


    After that, he waved it a few times, which made me feel very delicate.


    The only bad thing was that the gun was rusty and ugly, like a rag.


    Lu Ming plans to go back to Xuanyuan sword school and find a master to refine it again.


    After putting away the demon gun, Lu Ming looks around and finds nothing else. After a flash, Lu Ming leaves for other places.


    ...


    at this time, there was a majestic mountain peak hundreds of miles away from Lu Ming.


    However, all around the mountain are thick fog, which can hardly be dissolved. Even if the martial arts'' eyesight is far beyond ordinary people''s, they can''t see their fingers in the fog.


    In the outer part of the fog, there are hundreds of stone pillars. In front of them, dozens of figures stand.


    These are all Dongyi masters.


    At the front, there are three figures.


    Two of them were five strong masters of Dongyi nationality. The other was a figure wrapped in black robes and with a hat. He was thin and could not see his appearance clearly.


    However, the two Dongyi martial arts masters wuchong elders seem to have some respect for this man in black robe and hat.


    "If I have not guessed wrong, this mountain is the cave left by the king of Dongyi nationality. You will continue to carve inscriptions on this stone pillar according to my method. Soon, the great array will be broken and the fog will disappear."


    The man in black robe and hat ordered, and his voice was low and hoarse.


    "Yes, if I can get the inheritance of our ancestors, we will never forget the great kindness of our ancestors!"


    A big martial arts master five fold old man respectfully clasped his fist.


    Then two old men came forward and carved inscriptions on the stone pillars.


    Half an hour later, the hundreds of stone pillars suddenly filled with a dazzling light, the fog around, also slowly began to dissipate.


    At the scene, all the Dongyi people showed the color of ecstasy, and their eyes were full of hot light.


    Before long, the fog was all cleared up, and the mountain peak, which was looming in the fog, finally revealed its true appearance.


    This is actually a wolf shaped mountain peak. The whole mountain peak, like a huge stone, has been carved into a giant wolf.


    The wolf lowered his head and opened his mouth to reveal a black hole.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    It seems that the big mouth of the wolf is the entrance to the cave.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the cave left by our ancestors has been found by us finally. Heaven helps us Dongyi people."


    All the people of Dongyi nationality cried out and were excited.


    "Well, now that the entrance array has been broken, let''s go in together."


    The thin man in Black said in a low voice.


    At this time, the two Dongyi martial arts master wuchong looked at each other, and their eyes flashed and nodded.


    "Master, now please leave the ruins and return to the army of dongkucheng first."


    One of the old men said.


    The thin man in black seemed stunned and then said, "what do you mean?"


    "Master, this place, after all, is the ancestral land left by the ancestors of Dongyi people. You are a stranger, so it''s not good to go in!"


    Another old man said.


    "I see. You are going to cross the river and tear down the bridge!" The voice of the thin man in black was more hoarse and deep.


    "That''s not true. How can we say it''s a bridge over the river? But please go back first, and when we get the treasure left by our ancestors, we will surely benefit from you. "


    A Dongyi old man sneered.


    "Ha ha, it''s really high sounding. I found out that you Dongyi people are really villains. This time, if you don''t have the clues I provided and the array patterns that broke the array, how could you possibly know where the entrance of the ruins of your ancestors is? How can we break this array? "


    "What''s more, I have left my men to help you stop the genius of Xuanyuan sword sect. It can be said that I have done my best. Now that we are going to succeed, you have to repent. I am really blind."


    The emaciated man in black gave an ugly, hoarse sneer.


    "Enough!"


    An old man of Dongyi nationality drank coldly, his face became gloomy and said, "this time, you do have credit. As I said just now, it will be good for you. Besides, it is useless for you to send someone to stop the disciples of Xuanyuan sword sect. Xuanyuan sword sect still pursues them, which leads to heavy losses of Dongyi people. This account has not been counted with you yet


    "What''s more, don''t think I don''t know about your cultivation. I respect your predecessors. It''s polite. Don''t be ignorant. Otherwise, don''t say good. It''s still a question whether you can go out or not."


    As soon as the voice fell, the other Dongyi experts immediately stepped forward, and faintly surrounded the thin black robed man, showing a bad look.


    "What a bunch of ungrateful guys, no wonder you Dongyi people will decline, but do you think I didn''t stay behind?"


    The thin black robed man sneered. At the next moment, his body suddenly moved, as fast as lightning, toward a big man of Dongyi nationality.


    This time, the speed is too fast. Before the big man reacts, his throat is held by the thin black robed man.


    The real Qi poured in. The Dongyi Han was soft and soft without any resistance. He was held in the throat by the thin black card man. The figure of the thin black robed man flashed and broke out of the encirclement circle and retreated to the middle of the stone pillar.


    "What are you doing? Let him go if you don''t want to die. "


    A big martial arts master wuchong Dongyi old man roared, quickly toward the thin black robed man.


    But at this time, the thin black robed man condensed a long black sword in his hand. When the sword was wielded, the head of Dongyi big man fell to the ground, and blood splashed everywhere.


    "Open it for me!"


    The thin black robed man''s true Qi gushed, and blood was driven by his true Qi, forming a continuous blood thread, falling on those stone pillars and on the ground.


    Hum!


    More than 100 stone pillars suddenly vibrated and radiated bright light.


    Then, more than 100 pillars of light gathered together to form a huge mountain like light column, rising into the sky.


    This light column is so bright that you can see it even hundreds of miles away.


    At this moment, hundreds of miles away, Lu Ming is running through a mountain forest and suddenly sees a light column rising from the sky in the distance.


    "What is that? Is it a strange treasure? Go and have a look


    As she moves, Lu Ming rushes toward the light column.


    At the same time, in different places, other disciples of Xuanyuan sword school also saw the light column, and also went in the direction of the light column.


    Beam area.


    "Ha ha, if you want to leave me alone, let the disciples of Xuanyuan sword sect come and see if you can kill all the disciples of Xuanyuan sword sect."


    The thin man in black gave a hoarse laugh.


    "Damn it!"


    "Damn it!"


    The Dongyi people were very angry.


    "I''ll kill you first!"


    An old man of wuchong, a great martial arts master, roared and continued to kill the thin black robed man.


    But at this time, the ground suddenly trembled, and then, a bloody light rushed out of the ground and killed the people of Dongyi nationality.


    Ah!


    Among the Dongyi people, some people screamed and were pierced by blood.


    At this time, many people were shocked to find that this blood light was actually a blood colored vine.The vine finger is thick and thin. It rushes out from the ground and wriggles wildly. It winds around many Dongyi masters.


    The man, pierced by vines, screamed bitterly and burst out his true spirit. He wanted to break free, but the bloody vine was so hard that he couldn''t get rid of it. Moreover, he kept wriggling and seemed to be sucking the blood of Dongyi Han.


    The body of the Dongyi Han shriveled at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The blood snake vine absorbed the blood and became more crazy. It kept waving and winding, hitting other people.


    There are hundreds of them, and the number is very large.


    "Ha ha ha, enjoy yourself!"


    The speed of the thin man in black is very fast. The thin figure is flashing, avoiding the bloody vines and rushing towards the mountain peak like a giant wolf.


    "Damn it, kill it!"


    An old man of Dongyi nationality roared.


    But then, there were several big men of Dongyi nationality, who were entangled by bloody vines, which pierced their skin and devoured their blood.


    "Those who are less than three levels of the great martial arts master should withdraw, and those who are more than three times of the great martial arts masters should rush with us!"


    A big martial arts master five heavy old man roared.


    At that time, the Dongyi people were divided into two groups. Those with low accomplishments withdrew from the scope of stone pillars, while those with high accomplishments rushed inside together.


    ...


    on the other side, Lu Ming ran fast. It was only half an hour away from hundreds of miles before crossing.


    What a strange peak


    As he approached, Lu Ming saw the wolf shaped peak at first sight.


    It was the first time he saw the mountain.


    In front of him, there is a fierce cry to kill. When Lu Ming arrives, he finds two groups of people fighting.


    One group is the disciples of Xuanyuan sword sect, such as Chen Kuan, as well as other disciples from several courtyards. It seems that they are closer to here and arrive earlier than Lu Ming.


    The other group of people, of course, are from the Dongyi people. However, there are no experts in the Dongyi people. They are all under three levels of great martial arts masters. They are not the opponents of Xuanyuan sword sect disciples at all.


    There are no traces of the three masters of Dongwu.


    "Let''s go first!"


    Seeing that they were defeated, the Dongyi people retreated and left several corpses.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    Shua! Shua! ...


    underground, one by one blood colored vine rushed out madly, entangled those bodies and swallowed their blood.


    "Is this a bloodthirsty vine? It seems that all the masters of Dongyi race have rushed in. "


    "This should be the important place left by the ancestors of Dongyi nationality. There must be heavy treasures in it. We also rush in!"


    Some of the disciples of Xuanyuan sword sect rushed to the inside one after another.


    Of course, some weak practitioners, such as the first and second martial arts masters, were afraid to see the crazy dancing bloodthirsty vines and did not rush out rashly.


    All of them were three or more big martial masters, with more than a dozen of them.


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, and he rushed out.


    Whew...


    all of a sudden, blood colored vines, like bloody lightning, twined toward the land Ming.


    Lu Ming sweeps out his spear and shoots the bloody vines.


    Although these bloody vines have a fatal threat to the martial arts master, they do not pose any threat to him. Lu Ming quickly rushes through and runs towards the mouth of the wolf shaped mountain peak in front of him.


    But not far away, he stopped.


    In front of him, the monster roared, and the evil spirit filled the air.


    At least more than 50 demon corpse demons and puppets fought fiercely with a group of Dongyi people.


    These Dongyi people, of course, are the experts who are more than three times of the great martial arts division. They have broken through the blood snake vine, but unexpectedly they encounter a large number of demon corpses, demons and puppets here.


    Moreover, the strength of these demon corpses and demons is extremely strong. Lu Ming even found a demon corpse and demon puppet whose combat power is equivalent to four levels of a great martial arts master. Moreover, it is not only as simple as one head and two ends, but also more than a dozen.


    On the ground, several masters of Dongyi nationality have been torn apart, which is terrible.


    Shua! Shua!


    At the back, the sound of breaking through the sky sounded. Chen Kuan and others also rushed over the blood snake vine and rushed over. But when they saw the monster in front of them, their faces were green.


    "There are so many demons, corpses and puppets. How can we fight them?"


    Chen Kuan looks ugly.


    In front of them, the Dongyi people obviously saw Lu Ming and them.


    "You go out first. We can just break in. The kids of Xuanyuan sword sect can''t break in."


    Dongyi a big martial arts master wuchong old man called.


    Then, the other Dongyi people retreated while fighting, leaving the encirclement of demon corpse and demon puppet.


    Strangely, when the Dongyi people retreated to a certain range, the demon corpse and puppet didn''t chase after them, but just rushed at the two big martial arts masters, five heavy old men, as if to stop them from rushing in.


    But two big martial arts master five heavy old man join hands, or slowly to the inside.


    "What? There are so many powerful demons, corpses and puppets that we can''t get in. "


    A young man in the green dragon yard roared.


    "Anyway, try it!"


    The remaining young man in the white tiger academy, who was a great martial arts master, rushed forward.


    But in an instant, there were three or four demon corpses and puppets equivalent to four levels of the great martial arts master.


    He tried his best to get out of the body and came back. He was almost seriously injured. His face was very gloomy.


    There are too many demons, corpses and puppets that are equivalent to four levels of the great martial arts master, and they can''t make it.


    "Younger martial brother Lu Ming, do you want to make a breakthrough?"


    Chen Kuan looks at Lu Ming.


    "Of course


    Lu Ming smiles and suddenly rushes out into the demon corpse.


    Roar! Roar!


    All of a sudden, three or four big martial arts master''s four fold demon corpse and puppet rush to Lu Ming.


    "Get out of here


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed and his long gun swept out.


    Boom!


    with a roar, three or four demon corpse puppets were blasted out.


    "How?"


    Chen Kuan and other disciples of Xuanyuan sword sect, including Dongyi people, were shocked.


    It''s too strong to sweep away three or four demon corpses and monsters with four levels of the great martial arts division. Is it absolutely necessary for the big martial arts division to have five levels of combat power?


    Does Lu Ming have the five strength of the great military division? Isn''t that amazing?


    Now, it''s only a few months since the big match between the four hospitals. Is Lu Ming''s speed of progress too terrible?


    Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming holds a spear, invincible, a demon corpse demon puppet is swept away, Lu Ming quickly toward the inside.


    At this time, the old wuchong, two great martial masters of Dongyi nationality, had already broken through the encirclement of demon corpse and demon puppet, and appeared a hundred meters ahead. It seemed that there was a forbidden area for the demon corpse devil puppet. Once there, no demon corpse demon puppet would pursue it.


    After all, those who had planned to go directly into the dongpao had no trace.


    But they saw Lu Ming rushing in."Damn it. We can''t let this man pass. We''re both here to intercept him!"


    A little thin old man said with a gloomy face.


    "Good! Kill him here, and then go in and kill that guy. The things left by the ancestors of the Dongyi people must not be left in the hands of outsiders. "


    a fat old man nodded his head, and his face was extremely murderous.


    They stand side by side, staring at Lu Ming coldly.


    Lu Ming brandishes the long gun, a demon corpse demon puppet is hit to fly, he quickly rushes past.


    A few minutes later, he was close to two old Dongyi people.


    At this time, the demon corpse and the puppet roared and stopped one after another. Instead of pursuing Lu Ming, they returned to their original place, staring covetously at Chen Kuan and others.


    "Die for me!"


    At this time, the two old men of Dongyi nationality, with their bodies suddenly rising at the same time, are killing Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t pick him up. He stepped into the sky and avoided the attack of the two elders.


    Then, he stepped in the air, just like walking in the air. He moved forward several tens of meters, and directly leaped over the two Dongyi elders.


    "Ha ha, I''ll go first!"


    Lu Ming laughs, unfolds her body, and rushes towards the wolf shaped mountain peak.


    "Stop for me!"


    "Damn it!"


    Two old Dongyi people roar and chase after Lu Ming. In a flash, they disappear.


    "Lu Ming actually rushed in."


    Other disciples of Xuanyuan sword sect were envious, especially those of white tiger Academy.


    Lu Ming runs fast, getting closer and closer to the black mouth of the wolf shaped peak.


    Lu Ming didn''t stop at all and rushed in.


    Later, two old Dongyi people followed.


    "Wait a minute, find a chance, break each one!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flash.


    He has just broken through the double major martial arts master. He is confident that he can deal with a five strong master, but he is not sure about two at the same time.


    The dark cave is so deep that Lu Ming runs forward for thousands of meters before reaching the end.


    In front of me, suddenly, a huge stone chamber appeared.


    In the stone chamber, there are six stone pillars. Above the stone pillars, there is a secret script suspended. On the secret script, there is a layer of diaphragm.


    At this time, there are already two stone pillars of the secret script disappeared, the other stone pillar, a thin black robe figure, constantly bombarding the aperture of a secret script.


    At this time, the thin man in black seems to have found Lu Ming, and his eyes are shooting at him.


    Lu Ming is stunned. He didn''t expect that someone had come in ahead of time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    "Who is this man?"


    Lu Ming is puzzled.


    The thin black robed man just glanced at Lu Ming lightly, and did not care about him. He continued to bombard the aura that enveloped the secret script.


    "No matter who he is, these secret scripts are guarded by inscriptions. Over the past few years, the power of the inscriptions has not yet dissipated. I''m afraid it''s extraordinary. I''ll get them first."


    Lu Ming''s heart turned quickly. Her body flashed and flew toward another pillar. At the same time, the spear shot out like lightning.


    Boom!


    The long gun stabbed at the halo that enveloped the secret script, and sent out a roar. The aperture trembled like water waves.


    But it''s not broken.


    "What a powerful defense of inscriptions. I don''t know how many years have passed, and how strong is the defense?"


    Lu Ming was surprised.


    "It''s a secret book for my ancestors


    "Damn it, you dare to touch the secret script of Dongyi people and seek death!"


    At this time, two old people of Dongyi nationality chased in, saw this scene, and roared angrily.


    Immediately, two old men of Dongyi nationality attacked the thin black robed man together.


    Two snow-white knife light, break the air, cut to the thin black robed man.


    "You are really ungrateful. When I told you to come here, you were the first to start with me?"


    The thin black robed man gave up his secret script and dodged the attack.


    "Hum, if you didn''t cheat, how could the little scumbags of Xuanyuan sword sect get in? Then all the treasures here are ours. It''s not too late to deal with you first and then kill him! "


    The thinner old man said coldly.


    "Ridiculous, do you really think you can kill me?"


    At the same time, the thin black robed man made a hoarse voice. At the same time, his breath was very strong. A black sword appeared in his hand. When the sword was wielded, it cut out the fierce sword spirit and attacked the two old Dongyi people.


    When! When!


    The three fought several moves in a row, and the thin man in black was in the downwind, and his body quickly retreated.


    At this time, Lu Ming is frantically attacking an aperture. Dozens of guns bombard it. The aperture finally hits and explodes, like a group of fireworks.


    Lu Ming reaches out and grabs the secret script in his hand.


    The secret script is very soft. It''s not gold or jade. If you don''t have time to look at it carefully, I think it will move and put it into the supreme temple.


    Then, he pounced on another stone pillar.


    Shua! Shua!


    At this time, the sound of breaking the sky sounded. The thin black robed man actually ran to Lu Ming, and the two old Dongyi people chased after him.


    "Nest!"


    Lu Ming can''t help but scold and lose his black robed man, which is obviously a disaster to the East.


    "Little brother, why don''t we join hands to kill these two old guys? How about we divide the things here equally?"


    Cried the emaciated man in black.


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, and then said, "yes, we''ll be one."


    After saying that, Lu Ming rushes to the thin old man.


    Sooner or later, the two elders of the Dongyi nationality will solve the problem. Otherwise, the other party will not let him go. It is better to join hands with the thin black robed people to solve the two old Dongyi elders first.


    "Good!"


    The thin black robed man was overjoyed and killed the fat old man.


    "Damn it. Do you think it''s useful to join hands?"


    The skinny old man roared, slashed his sword, and killed Lu Ming crazily.


    Lu Ming''s spear vibrates, and his spear breaks through the air, fighting with the other side.


    Boom! Boom!


    In the stone chamber, bursts of roar, in a blink of an eye, Lu Ming and the other side of the war more than 20 moves.


    Lu Ming became stronger in Vietnam and gradually suppressed his opponent.


    On the other hand, the thin black card people also showed strong fighting power, and they could not fight back the fat old people.


    "Damn it, let''s go!"


    The two old people of Dongyi nationality roared in their hearts, but they had already had the intention of retreating.


    "It''s too late to go now."


    The thin black robed man drank coldly and waved his hands. The black light flashed quickly. In the air, there was a sound of "hissing".


    The fat old man''s face changed greatly. The sword was dancing rapidly, and there was a sound of "Ding Ding Ding Ding".


    However, I don''t know what it is. It''s too dense and fast to resist completely.


    Poof!


    In the end, the fat old man was hit by something and cut a long cut.


    Chuckle


    The thin black robed man continued to wave his hands. In the air, there was a more intensive sound of breaking the air.


    The fat old man roared, but it was useless.


    Poop, blood splashed, the fat old man''s throat was pierced, roared down.


    The skinny old man is shocked. He doesn''t dare to fight any more. He cuts several knives in succession, trying to force Lu Ming back and escape.


    "You look down on me too much. I''d better send you to accompany your companion."Lu Ming drank coldly, and the spear shot out quickly.


    "Explode!"


    Boom!


    A terrible energy burst out from the tip of the gun and blasted madly to the elderly.


    The thin old man''s body shook violently and coughed up blood. He almost burst.


    But it was Lu Ming''s spear that met him.


    Poop!


    The fire red spear pierced the thin old man''s chest and pierced through.


    Thin old man, die!


    Two old Dongyi people were killed.


    "It''s very powerful. My little brother is young, and his strength is so terrible. It''s really admirable."


    The emaciated man in black gives out a hoarse low laugh and slowly approaches Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming takes back the spear, controls the blood vessels, and devours the blood essence of the thin and old people silently.


    All of a sudden, the blood essence of the wuchongwuren of the great martial division began to be refined and turned into a torrent of energy, which poured into Lu Ming''s body to replenish his true Qi.


    Lu Ming pretended to gasp and said, "you are so unpredictable that you led the Dongyi people to find their ancestral relics. It seems that you instigated the Dongyi people to attack the burning sun empire?"


    "Ha ha, that''s no way. We have to use the hand of Dongyi people to open their ancestral relics. Now, everything that needs to be solved is solved. We''ll divide the treasures here equally, how about we?"


    Thin black robe person hoarse smile way.


    "Of course


    Lu Ming smiles.


    At this time, the thin black robed man suddenly burst into a rage. His body was like lightning. He waved his hands and hissed at the sky.


    However, Lu Ming is very calm, as if he had expected that the skinny black robed man would attack him. At the moment when the skinny black robed man made a move, Lu Ming''s body drifted back, his long gun waved, and the tip of the gun vibrated and turned into a Taoist spear.


    Ding Ding


    A burst of intensive cross attack sounds, and the attack of the thin black robed man is blocked by Lu Ming.


    "You know I''m going to attack?"


    The thin man in black seemed surprised.


    "It is necessary to guard against people!"


    Lu Ming cold channel.


    "I''m not very old. I''m very alert, but do you think I can be stopped if I''m on guard? Naive


    The next moment, the thin black robed man disappears, and suddenly appears from behind Lu Ming, stabbing Lu Ming''s back heart with a sword.


    ¡±The moon


    Lu Ming doesn''t want to think about it either. The long gun sweeps out and pulls it behind her.


    When!


    Lu Ming''s body trembles when the spears and swords intersect, but he steps heavily and continues to kill the thin black robed man.


    "If you want to kill me, kill you first!"


    Lu Ming drank coldly and launched a stormy attack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    Lu Ming''s long spear is waving like a dragon, and the potential of fire breaks out. Combined with vigorous fire gun formula, it is extremely powerful and terrifying.


    When the spear is wielded, it is like a volcano erupting. The hot breath is diffuse, covering the thin black robed man.


    Boom!


    The thin black robed man resisted with all his strength, but he was still swept by the hot breath. The black hat suddenly burst open, revealing the face under the black robe.


    Lu Ming was surprised because it was a woman''s face.


    She is about 15 or 16 years old. She looks younger than Lu Ming. She has a melon seed face, willow eyebrows, apricot eyes, and her skin is more than snow. She is a gorgeous woman. She can''t be more beautiful.


    Lu Ming thought he was a skinny old man, but he was a gorgeous girl. He was stunned.


    "Hum! I didn''t expect that a little sun empire, as well as a genius like you and a great martial arts master, can break my bamboo hat. In this case, I don''t need to hide it, so I can show you my real strength. "


    Beautiful woman''s voice is clear and crisp, such as a round pearl falling on a jade plate. It is very pleasant to hear, but at this time, the voice is full of cold murders.


    Yes!


    The black robe was torn by the gorgeous woman, and the black robe was broken. It was like a black butterfly flying in the air, revealing the girl''s delicate figure.


    The girl''s dress is very strange, a sound of black clothes, very short, revealing a large area of abdominal snow-white skin.


    Below is also wearing a black skirt, showing legs, legs delicate white, slender and symmetrical, with the girl''s beautiful face together, constitute a beautiful picture.


    But Lu Ming is not in the mood to appreciate, because the girl has launched a fierce attack on him.


    "The magic power of heaven and the magic lotus dance in disorder!"


    The gorgeous girl drank lightly, and her black real Qi was surging. All around her body, Black Lotus blossomed.


    Then, with a wave of her hands, the black lotus flowers spread, and the black petals pierced the air, making a piercing whistling sound and killing Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming finally knows what means the girl used to kill the old Dongyi people. It is this kind of petals. But now, the speed of this kind of petals is obviously faster than before, and the number is also more.


    "Fire Dance!"


    The spear shakes and flames of fire appear around Lu Ming''s body.


    Ding! Ding! ...


    the sound of quick cross attack sounded, several breaths, foot * * hit hundreds of times.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Lu Ming feels that the strength of the black petals is amazing every time she intersects. With Lu Ming''s accomplishments, she also feels numbness in her arms.


    "The devil''s fingerprints!"


    The gorgeous girl drinks, her legs flick slightly, her body rises to the sky, and she slaps Lu Ming in succession.


    Three black fingerprints, arranged together, one after another to break the air toward Lu Ming.


    "Broken armor!"


    Lu Ming stabs out the long gun, and the tip of the gun rotates, which brings a strong force of rotary cutting.


    Touch!


    The first hand print is defeated by Lu Ming, but Lu Ming''s body shakes, and she can''t help but step backward, but the second one has arrived.


    "Broken armor!"


    Continue to use this move, the second palm print rout, but Lu Ming body back eight steps, a burst of pale face.


    Right now, the third print is coming.


    "Landslide! Give it to me


    Lu Ming roars, the long gun sweeps out, the barrel vibrates, and the third fingerprint blows together.


    Boom!


    Lu Mingru was struck by lightning, and his body was shocked. He retreated more than ten parts. His whole body was filled with Qi and blood. His throat was sweet and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Too strong. Where is this genius from?"


    At the moment, Lu Ming is shocked beyond measure.


    Before, the breath on the girl was hazy and seemed strong, but it could not be seen clearly what her cultivation was. But just now, the girl displayed the big hand print of the devil and finally exposed her own cultivation.


    The great martial arts master is double.


    This gorgeous girl''s accomplishments are the same as Lu Ming. She is a great martial arts master. However, she is very powerful and terrifying. She is capable of crushing Lu Ming.


    Now, Lu mingzhan''s true formula of dragon has been cultivated to the third level, and he has understood the potential of fire. Such a powerful combat power has been suppressed in the first World War at the same level?


    "Shi, this young girl, has also understood the potential. Moreover, the realm of potential is definitely higher than that of me. Besides, she is very strong in other aspects. Does the sun empire have such a talent? No, from what she said just now, she should not be a member of the sun empire. "


    Lu Ming''s heart turned.


    "Boy, it''s good. I didn''t expect that in the scorching sun empire, there was a warrior with two great martial masters who could block me with a big hand print of the devil. I''ll spare you a little. Now, you quit here, and I''ll spare you!"


    The gorgeous girl looks at Lu Ming in surprise and says.


    "Not yet? I''m not in the habit of giving up easily! "Lu Ming grinned and his eyes showed a sense of war.


    "Hum! Praise you, you also God, then I will show you the gap between us


    The girl hums coldly. She moves and kills Lu Ming.


    "So fast, it''s the wind!"


    Lu Ming''s pupil shrinks and suddenly a long gun sweeps out.


    Boom!


    The two men hit each other, and then they fought together.


    It has to be said that the fighting power of the gorgeous girl is very terrible. In addition to her blood, Lu Ming has used all her strength, but she is still completely suppressed by the girl.


    Seven or eight moves, Lu Ming has been completely defeated, the corner of his mouth spilled blood.


    "Take you on the road!"


    The girl''s voice was very cold, and she made several magic fingerprints.


    "Now!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly brightened, and her blood flashed, and her blood burst out.


    After that, Lu Ming ignored the girl''s magic fingerprints and rushed directly to the girl.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Three consecutive black fingerprints bang on Lu Ming, but Lu Ming is just a body shock, a bite of teeth, quickly toward the girl.


    The girl is stunned. She never thought that Lu Ming could resist her demon fingerprints.


    When she reacts, Lu Ming is close to her.


    Whew!


    The spear stabbed out as fast as lightning, but the girl''s reaction was also very fast. She waved her palm and beat Lu Ming''s spear to the side.


    However, Lu Ming keeps going, and continues to bump into the girl.


    At the same time, the palm glows, the gun disappears, and Lu Ming grabs at the girl''s throat.


    This time, the girl can no longer avoid, is full of Lu Ming, at the same time, her throat is also clasped by Lu Ming''s fingers.


    But Lu Ming''s fingers did not grasp, because the girl''s hand did not know when a dagger appeared, against the back of Lu Ming''s heart.


    As long as Lu Ming''s claws are strong, the girl''s Dagger can also instantly pierce Lu Ming''s heart.


    But on the contrary, the girl''s dagger did not dare to stab down, because as long as she tried hard, Lu Ming''s claws also instantly grabbed her throat.


    The two of them were so deadlocked.


    Just, the two people''s posture, really ambiguous.


    Lu Ming has one hand around the girl''s neck and the other around her slender waist.


    The girl''s hands are like holding Lu Ming in her arms, holding a dagger in one hand and facing Lu Ming''s back heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    The distance between two faces is only a few centimeters, four eyes are opposite, can smell each other''s breath.


    Bursts of girl''s fragrance, into Lu Ming''s nose, so that Lu Ming can''t help but stir a few nose, take a few deep breath.


    The girl''s face turned red, her big eyes showed angry flame, and the cold killing machine. She said in a cold voice, "if you don''t want to die, please let go!"


    How can Lu Ming agree? "I won''t let go unless you put away the dagger first," he said


    "Shall I put away the dagger first? Don''t think about it


    The girl was furious.


    "Oh? That''s all right. Anyway, it''s very good. The beauty is in the arms, and the soft jade is warm and fragrant. It''s good to stay like this. "


    Lu Ming laughs. Her face is close to the girl. She takes a deep breath and shows her intoxication.


    The girl was angry and angry, and said, "you are shameless!"


    "You dare to scold me, believe it or not, and kiss you."


    Lu Ming curls her mouth, and then her face suddenly leans towards the girl''s face.


    "No, wait, wait!"


    The girl finally screamed.


    Lu Ming stops.


    "Well, let''s both let go. I''ll take up the dagger, and he''ll let go of your paws, OK?"


    Girl helpless way, in the heart teeth bite gurgle ring.


    Lu Ming is really hateful.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming pondered for a while, then nodded and agreed. After all, it was not the way to go on like this.


    "I''ll count three, two, one, let''s go!"


    Seeing Lu Ming nodding, the girl was overjoyed.


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    When the girl called one, the dagger in her hand disappeared, and Lu Ming also loosened the girl''s throat.


    At this time, the girl''s eyes flashed cold, and her muscles shook. Her delicate and delicate body broke out with incomparable strength. At the same time, she clasped her arms and grabbed at Lu Ming''s neck.


    "I knew you would do this!"


    Lu Ming light drink, the body muscles bulging, at the same time, a full burst of true Qi, hands down to grasp the girl''s palm.


    At the same time, Lu Ming legs a clip, toward the girl''s slender waist clip.


    Suddenly, two people turn over on the ground, scuffle together.


    This is pure hand to hand combat, compared with the physical strength and the explosion of true Qi.


    Lu Ming found that the girl''s physical strength was so powerful that it far surpassed him. Moreover, the skills she practiced were extraordinary. The refinement and strength of her true Qi were far superior to those of ordinary martial artists. However, there was still a gap between them.


    Therefore, the combination of physical and genuine Qi makes Lu Ming and the girl Bozhong hard to distinguish.


    So, it turned into a dogfight.


    "Ah, what are you pinching me for?"


    Lu Ming angrily drinks, his waist is pinched by super girl fiercely, let him pour a breath of cool air.


    "Die for me!"


    The girl''s face was reddish and gnashing her teeth. She wanted to put Lu Ming to death.


    "Oh, you''re still pinching, I''ll catch it!"


    In a panic, Lu Ming grabs at the girl''s chest.


    Suddenly, a soft feeling came from the palm of his hand, which made Lu Ming''s heart shake.


    At this time, they are entangled in each other, and the clothes the girl wears are not much. In addition, Lu Ming grabs the place, which is ambiguous.


    "It feels good!"


    Lu Ming couldn''t help thinking about it.


    "Ah! Die


    The girl makes a scream, which makes Lu Ming almost deaf. She bites on Lu Ming''s shoulder and grabs at him with both hands.


    Lu Ming angrily drinks, displays all his strength, does not give in.


    The two continued to wrestle and tumbled on the ground for several laps.


    "Well, where are you going to catch it?"


    Lu Ming suddenly roared, because he felt the key was caught by the girl, so he was not calm.


    "Perverted, insidious, with weapons hidden in the crotch, you want to sneak on me, don''t you?"


    Girls drink.


    "Weapons hidden in the crotch? Lu Ming was stunned and confused.


    At this time, the girl also seems to have reacted. She screamed and let go. Her face was flushed, even her ears and neck were red. She called out, "abnormal! Shameless, lecher! "


    " Hey, you caught it yourself! "


    Lu Ming refuted.


    "You... You let go


    Cried the girl.


    "No, if you let me go, I can''t beat you. It''s very good. Anyway, I won''t suffer any loss. If you like, continue!"


    Lu Ming is very thick skinned.


    "You, shameless! I''m not coming. I surrender! I give up! "


    The girl finally failed.


    "I don''t believe you!" Lu Ming never let go."You let go, I swear, can''t I swear?"


    After a thorough defeat, the girl called out: "you let go, I swear I will never do it to you. The secret script here is half of us. If we violate it, I will never make progress in martial arts. Finally, I will be possessed by the devil and die!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved. For the warrior, the oath is heavy enough, and the warrior attaches great importance to the oath, because if the oath is not observed, it may leave a knot in his heart, which is very unfavorable for future cultivation.


    "That''s about it!"


    Lu Ming just let go, and the girl also let go, let go of Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming climbed out a few meters away and lay on the ground, gasping.


    A hand to hand fight just now is more tiring than a fierce war.


    The same is true of the young girl. She gasps for breath in her mouth, just a pair of beautiful eyes. She stares at Lu Ming fiercely, as if to bite Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming jumped in his heart and exclaimed, "Hey, you swore yourself, but don''t forget."


    The girl''s fighting power is indeed above him. At this time, his blood has already broken out. If we fight again, we will not be able to create the situation just now.


    "Hum!"


    The girl''s eyes flashed, and with the last bite of her teeth, she let out a cold hum, and did not go on.


    Two people stare at each other like this, while operating the skill, restore the true Qi.


    Two hours later, they both recovered their physical strength and genuine Qi at the same time.


    Shua! Shua!


    Two people at the same time a flash, toward a stone pillar, began to bombard the aperture on the pillar.


    "The devil''s fingerprints!"


    The girl seemed to release all her anger on the aperture, and burst out a powerful attack. The aperture was in her hand and soon burst out.


    The girl put away the secret script in the aperture and blew it to the next aperture.


    "So fast!"


    Lu Ming is dying of heartache. There are six stone pillars in this place. The halo on two pillars has been broken by a girl before, and Lu Ming also gets a secret script.


    There are only three copies left. Now, there is one less. Lu Ming has the most and can get two.


    Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming roars with a long gun. After dozens of shots, the aperture is broken. Lu Ming collects the secret script inside into the supreme temple.


    Looking at the girl''s side, I just saw the girl smashed another aperture and got the secret script inside.


    Six stone pillars, six secret scripts. The girl had to go to four, and Lu Ming got two.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    "Hum!"


    At this time, the girl seems to be in a better mood. She looks at Lu Ming with pride and gives a cold hum.


    Immediately, the girl''s eyes turned, and suddenly said, "boy, your fighting power is good. Why don''t we join hands to break into the core of the cave? How about it? "


    "The core? Isn''t this the core? "


    Lu Ming was a little surprised.


    "Nonsense, of course not. This is the cave left by the ancestor of Dongyi nationality and a strong man at King Wu level. How can we just kill these secrets?"


    The girl disdains the smile way.


    "It''s the most powerful person in King Wu''s realm!"


    Lu Ming takes a breath of cool air in his heart, and at the same time his eyes are burning hot.


    The warriors in Wuwang state, also known as kings, are incredibly powerful. Today''s scorching sun empire does not necessarily have a strong one in Wuwang''s territory.


    King, with the ability to destroy the sky and the earth, is powerful and unimaginable.


    This is the cave of King Wu, what kind of treasure should we have?


    "How about it? Shall we join hands? "


    A girl''s smile.


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed. He was puzzled. The girl should want to bite him, right? How could you be so kind to invite him to join us?


    "Whatever he is, promise first. This is a royal relic!"


    Lu Ming made up her mind and said, "OK, I promise to join hands with you."


    "Well, let''s go."


    When a girl smiles, she looks like a city and a country.


    Lu Ming couldn''t help looking at it. She said in her heart, "this girl is really beautiful. It''s no worse than Mulan and Qiuyue, or even better. Unfortunately, it''s too evil."


    The girl touched one of the walls of the stone chamber. Soon after, the wall of the stone chamber made a sound of scratching, and a stone door appeared.


    Lu Mingda was surprised and asked, "who are you? Why are you so familiar with this place? "


    "Of course, I have a clear investigation. Otherwise, how could I come to this place easily? As for who I am, why should I tell you?"


    The girl gave Lu Ming a white eye and snorted coldly. She walked into the stone gate first.


    Lu Ming goes in with him.


    After the stone gate, there is a passage, which goes around the East and the West. After the passage, there is another stone chamber, but there is nothing left in this stone chamber.


    Lu Ming followed the girl through three stone chambers.


    Finally, they got into trouble.


    In the fourth stone chamber, they met a demon corpse and a demon puppet.


    A total of six, but these six demon corpse demon puppets, incomparably powerful, each of them has reached the five fold combat power of the grand military division.


    Six joined hands, and the two fell into a bitter battle.


    However, the eyes of the demon corpse demon puppets were weak points. They were caught by two people and each of them was defeated. It took more than ten minutes to kill all the six demon corpse puppets.


    Then, Lu Ming looks at a stone door on one side of the stone chamber.


    This stone gate is higher and wider than the previous one.


    It is more than two meters long and wide. Open the stone gate to reveal a dark passage inside.


    "If I remember correctly, this passage leads to the final core, but this passage must be decorated with inscriptions."


    Said the girl.


    Lu Ming nods, and then they walk in.


    The more you go inside, the cave becomes more and more open. At the back, it becomes a huge passage with a height of 78 meters and a width of more than 10 meters.


    Unexpectedly, the first kilometer, no movement.


    But after walking about 1000 meters, there are inscriptions all around the cave and on the ground.


    Endless inscriptions sparkle, and then, a hot breath emanates. At the next moment, the whole passage becomes red, as if in a fire field.


    Whoosh...


    a large amount of fire and red flame appeared and diffused in the passage.


    This is the real flame, not illusory, condensed from the inscriptions.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, out of the flame, out of a tall figure, the whole body by the flame condensation, holding a huge flame sword, cut towards Lu Ming.


    "The spirit of fire condensed from the inscription!"


    Lu Ming''s heart is shocked, dare not despise, fire Tung gun appears, a stab out.


    Boom!


    The powerful spear directly penetrated the spirit of the flame, but after the spirit of the fire broke up, it came out again in an instant and killed Lu Ming.


    At the same time, several other spirits of fire gathered together and killed Lu Ming one after another with flame swords, fire spears, and fire spears.


    On the other side, the gorgeous girl is also in the same situation and is surrounded by a flame spirit.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    the two fought against the spirits of the fire.However, these spirits of fire are very powerful and can not be eliminated. When they are scattered, they are reconsolidated again. They are very difficult to entangle.


    "Let''s join hands and go straight ahead. As long as we go through this, we''ll be at the core."


    Cried the girl.


    Lu Ming nods and leans together with the girl. The two hands together and rushes forward.


    But in front of them, there are more and more spirits of the flame, and the temperature of the flame is getting higher and higher. They seem to be in the furnace.


    "Fire, my battlefield!"


    Lu Ming whispered, the fire broke out and formed a wonderful field around him. His body passed by, and the flame retreated automatically.


    Whoa!


    When the long spear of vigorous fire is waved, the flame is driven and follows the spear to form a fire dragon, which blows to the spirit of the flame.


    Touch! Touch!


    A flame spirit was blown away.


    "The flame here is really wonderful. It is quite different from the flame of volcano. The flame of volcano pays attention to explosion and destroys everything. But the flame here is spiritual and can form the spirit of flame."


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, as if to understand.


    His eyes were bright, and he felt all around him as he fought.


    "Flame, originally not only explosion and destruction, but also spirituality and vitality. Flame is the origin of human civilization!"


    Lu Ming''s mind constantly thinking, unconsciously, his body''s fire potential, more concise.


    "My fire is about to be small."


    Lu Ming is happy.


    I didn''t expect a moment of inspiration, so that his fire momentum, a lot of progress.


    Originally, his fire momentum was just beginning, which was just a little superficial. Now, he finally took a big step forward, approaching Xiaocheng.


    With the progress of fire, Lu Ming''s attack is stronger. With one shot, a large area of the spirit of fire is swept away.


    On the edge, a gorgeous girl is secretly shocked. Lu Ming''s understanding surprised her. It''s just an inscription array. Lu Ming has realized something in such a short time.


    Boom! Boom!


    The two men joined hands and went forward all the way, but there were too many spirits of fire, and the battle between them was extremely difficult.


    For half an hour, the two men have been moving forward for half an hour in a row, and they have crossed a distance of several kilometers. With their fighting power, they still leave many scars on their bodies, which can be described as a bitter battle.


    "It''s coming!"


    The gorgeous girl suddenly exclaimed in surprise.


    Lu Ming''s spirit also improved.


    This cave, finally to the end, in front of, appeared a huge underground cave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    Vaguely, you can see some things in the cave.


    "Go


    They break out with all their strength and disperse some spirits of fire in front of them. They move forward rapidly.


    Shua! Shua!


    A few run, then across the last dozens of meters of distance, into the cave.


    When the two men rushed into the cave, the spirit of fire behind, and the diffuse flame, slowly disappeared.


    Whoa!


    They took a long breath and then looked around.


    This is an underground cave. It is very large. It is hundreds of meters high and more than one hundred meters round.


    After a random glance, the two men stare at the middle of the underground cave.


    There, there is a human skeleton, bone crystal like jade, sitting cross knee on the ground.


    Behind the skeleton, there is an altar made of stone, carved with patterns, full of ancient charm.


    However, Lu Ming and the gorgeous girl just glanced at them at random and ignored them. Their eyes were staring at the two arms of the skeleton.


    The right hand of the skeleton held a green jade sword. The jade sword was very small, not much larger than the finger.


    On the left finger of the skeleton, there is a ring.


    Lu Ming can see at a glance that this is a storage ring.


    This skeleton was absolutely a strong man before his death, so the value of his storage ring was very terrible.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are burning.


    Shua! Shua!


    Suddenly, Lu Ming and the character girl move at the same time, two people into two light and shadow, toward the skeleton of the storm.


    In an instant, they rushed to the skeleton.


    Lu Ming grabs at the storage ring on the finger of the skeleton, while the gorgeous girl grabs at the jade sword on the right hand of the skeleton.


    The Qi condenses and forms a claw. After grasping it, the ring of storing things on the skeleton''s hand is taken off directly.


    "Here it is!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    At this time, the gorgeous girl also grasped the jade sword in her hand, and the joy on her face was irresistible.


    Then, the gorgeous girl moved her hand and put the jade sword away. She looked at Lu Ming and said, "Hey, boy, give me the storage ring. We are half of the things in it."


    "One half? Are you kidding? You take that jade sword and I take the storage ring. It happens to be one for each person. Why do you want to divide my storage ring


    Lu Ming sneers, naturally can not give up.


    "You have too much appetite. It''s a treasure ring left by a king. It''s worth so much. I just took a jade sword. It''s unfair. I don''t care. I want to share the contents of the ring."


    The gorgeous girl glared at her eyes and was insolent.


    Lu Ming was speechless. His eyes turned and said, "how about if we change? I''ll exchange the jade sword with you with the storage ring, so that you don''t say I''ve taken advantage of it. "


    "Why should I trade with you? No change. "


    The gorgeous girl didn''t think about it, so she refused.


    Lu Ming was very angry and smiling. He could see the value of the jade sword. He felt that the girl had got a bargain on the storage ring, but he still thought about the storage ring.


    "One for each."


    Lu Ming is also too lazy to ignore her, directly put away the storage ring.


    There''s nothing to say to this rude and unreasonable woman.


    "Well, if you don''t give it, I''ll take it myself!"


    The gorgeous girl''s eyes turn and suddenly rush to Lu Ming.


    "Well, you swore before that you would not do it with me. Now you are breaking the oath."


    Lu Ming, with his spear in his hand, retreated quickly and called out in his mouth.


    "Well, what I said before is not to start when taking those secret scripts. I didn''t say that I would not do it here."


    The girl hums coldly, sophistication way.


    Boom!


    When a girl waves her hand, it''s the devil''s handprint.


    Three huge black fingerprints hit Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming waves a long gun to resist.


    Although Lu Ming''s fire power has been improved a little before, she is still not a girl''s opponent. She is beaten backward and straight by her strong palm power.


    "Go to the flames!"


    Lu Ming''s figure flashed and ran to the previous passage.


    As Lu Ming rushes into the passage, there are bright inscriptions all around. Then the flame and the spirit of fire appear and kill Lu Ming.


    And when the gorgeous girl rushed in, there were also many spirits of fire rushing towards her.


    "Get out of here


    The girl drinks, claps several palms in succession, defeats the spirit of five or six flames and kills Lu Ming.


    "Don''t think I''m afraid of you!"


    Lu Ming was really angry. He roared and waved his spear. The flames around him were driven by him. With the gun''s momentum, Lu Ming condensed a dragon of fire and roared toward the girl.Boom!


    The dragon of fire and the Maiden''s demon''s big hand seal exploded together.


    Black real gas and fire, red flame explosion, swept across all directions, several near the spirit of the flame was directly scattered.


    Lu Ming and the girl''s body shape, at the same time, equally.


    In this big flame array, Lu Ming''s fighting power is stronger, while the girl is suppressed, so that Lu Ming can completely compete with her.


    "See how you take my storage ring! Now, I''m going to spank you! "


    Lu Ming yells, brandishes the long gun, toward the girl madly pulls away, especially to the girl''s buttocks.


    "You are... Shameless!"


    The girl''s face turned red, and a pair of beautiful palms continued to beat out the thick palm strength.


    Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming and the girl fight dozens of moves.


    However, Lu Ming, on the contrary, has become more and more brave in the war, while the girl is gradually losing her true Qi.


    Before breaking through this channel, the consumption was very large. At this time, the consumption was naturally greater when fighting with Lu Ming.


    While Lu Ming benefits from the advantages of the environment, in this big flame array, his consumption is not big.


    Touch!


    With Lu Ming, the girl retreats and leaves the passage.


    "Well, you''ve won. I''m tired if I don''t fight you!"


    The girl retreated for a distance and sat on the ground, sweating and panting.


    Lu Ming carefully walks forward, and finally leaves the area of the large array in the channel. As soon as Lu Ming leaves, the flame in the passage disappears.


    Lu Ming did not leave the passage too far away, so he sat cross legged at the entrance of the passage, so that if the girl attacked, he could escape into the passage at the first time.


    "Well, I won''t fight with you. This time, you are lucky to get such a big chance!"


    The girl seemed very unwilling and bit her teeth.


    "You should have gained more than I did? We are each other! "


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "I have spent a lot of time to come in. You''ve got a big deal. Hum, that''s it. I think you''re tired. Let''s adjust our breath together. You don''t want to sneak in!"


    A girl''s unhappy way.


    "I''m afraid of your sneak attack."


    Lu Ming skims his mouth.


    After that, the two men used their skills to regulate their breath. Of course, both of them kept a part of their mind to pay attention to the other party for fear that the other party would be in trouble.


    Three hours later, they got up at the same time.


    "I''ve been picked up by you before, but I''ll see how you can find it."


    With a cold hum, the girl went to the altar behind the skeleton.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    Lu Ming was a little surprised. She didn''t know what she was doing when she went to the altar.


    The girl went to the edge of the altar, circled around it and looked at it carefully.


    Sometimes he observes carefully, sometimes he frowns and thinks, and then he smiles again.


    In this way, in the past half an hour, the girl began to engrave inscriptions.


    I saw a pair of slender fingers like scallion, twisting and drawing in the air. The fingertips of the girl contain genuine Qi. Once they are drawn in the air, a wonderful line appears.


    This is the inscription. The girl is making the inscription.


    "Inscriptions in the void are masterful!"


    Lu Ming sighs.


    Although he doesn''t know the way of Ming Lian, he still knows some basic common sense.


    Generally speaking, inscriptions in the void can''t be done by a warrior in the realm of a great martial master.


    The inscriptions appeared in the air and flew to the altar.


    On the stone altar, those ancient patterns, as if alive, emit a faint halo.


    "Open it for me!"


    After a moment, the girl drank softly and waved her hands. The inscriptions did not enter the altar.


    Then, the altar was humming and shining.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, there was a roar from the altar, and a tiger rushed out of the altar and flew in the air.


    The tiger is three meters tall and six meters long. It stands in the air and roars up to the sky. It is majestic. It has a strong breath and comes out.


    "Animal soul, what a complete animal soul!"


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ming was shocked.


    This tiger is not an entity, but it seems to be an entity. It is absolutely a powerful monster. The spirit of the beast is still very complete.


    "You can take it for me


    The girl drank lightly, and her whole body radiated black light, and her hands condensed a wonderful formula. Then, a black light covered the soul of the tiger.


    The tiger spirit roars and roars. In the cave, there is a strong pressure, like a mountain pressing on Lu Ming''s mind.


    "What a powerful beast soul. It was extremely powerful before he was alive. It was definitely a level 4 monster, and it was not a general level 4 monster."


    Lu Ming is shocked.


    The tiger spirit roared, but it was useless. After a while, it turned into a light and was collected by the girl.


    Oh!


    When the tiger spirit was put away, the altar roared again, and then a black wolf appeared in the air.


    Like the spirit of the tiger before, this wolf is also a spirit of the beast, and the breath is no weaker than that of the tiger before.


    Silk...


    just after the wolf spirit came out, another cry came out, and a giant snake with a length of more than 30 meters appeared in the air.


    Another animal soul.


    There are so many powerful animal spirits sealed in this stone altar.


    "Cluck cluck, the real treasure is here. These are the half step King level animal spirits, which were refined by the ancestors of Dongyi nationality with secret arts. They are incomparably complete. If you melt them into your own body, you can burst out powerful and incomparable power. Unfortunately, you can''t accept them. Only I can collect them."


    The girl looks at Lu Ming and laughs happily.


    Then, the girl condensed the seal formula and began to collect the soul of the beast.


    Soon, the soul of the giant snake was collected by the girl.


    At this time, there was a bird and animal soul shining with fire.


    Singing and dancing in the air.


    But the altar seemed to have a force that held them back and made it difficult for them to escape.


    Just then, Lu Ming''s expression moved.


    Because he felt that in the supreme temple, the demon gun made a buzzing vibration sound, which seemed to be very excited.


    "Can..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened slightly, and her mind moved, and the demon gun appeared in her hand.


    The moment the demon gun appeared, it vibrated violently. With a Shua, it flew out directly. The body of the gun radiated bright light, covering the two animal spirits.


    Oh! GAH!


    Two roars, two animal spirits into two beams of light, is absorbed by the demon gun, and then, the demon gun flies back to Lu Ming''s hand.


    Not far away, the gorgeous girl was stunned.


    She opened her cherry mouth, her big, watery eyes, the altar, and then Lu Ming. To be precise, she was staring at the demon gun in Lu Ming''s hand. Half ring, she let out a shocking scream.


    "Demon gun, how can you have it?"


    The girl cried out in disbelief.


    Hum!


    At this time, the altar sent out a violent vibration, ten times, dozens of times stronger than before.


    Dong Dong...


    in the altar, there is a roar, as if there are some great monsters who want to step out.


    Boom!With a violent vibration, a huge silver wolf rushed out of the altar.


    The wolf is covered with silvery white hair, glittering with glittering luster, standing in the void, with high energy of 5 meters and length of more than 10 meters.


    Oh!


    The silver wolf appeared, looked up to the sky and roared, and a powerful and incredible pressure burst out.


    Poof!


    Lu Ming''s face changed greatly, as if he had been hit by a huge mountain. He stepped back several steps, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    And the girl, not much better, also repeatedly back, pale face.


    "Terror, too terrible. What level of monster''s soul is this? It''s just animal soul. How powerful is it when it''s alive?"


    Lu Ming is shocked to see the spirit of the silver wolf in the air.


    "Beast king, this is the soul of beast king, ha ha!"


    The girl laughs, her hands quickly seal, a black light to the silver wolf.


    Hum!


    At this time, the town demon gun trembled violently, and also sent out a ray of light, shooting at the silver wolf.


    Oh!


    The silver wolf roared up to the sky.


    However, he is just a beast soul, not an entity. His breath is strong, but he has not much combat power.


    "Boy, what are you doing? Don''t you put away your demon gun? "


    Screamed the girl.


    "Put it away? Why should I put it away? Don''t you say I can''t take it


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "You are... Hateful!"


    Girl helpless, can only crazy knot, and town demon gun snatch animal soul.


    Two rays of light, covering the soul of the silver wolf, tearing up madly.


    Boo!


    Finally, the soul of the silver wolf was split into two. Half was taken away by the girl and half was taken away by the demon gun.


    Shua!


    The demon gun flies back to Lu Ming.


    "You... You robbed me of half the beast king''s soul, you give it back to me!"


    The girl stares at Lu Ming fiercely.


    "No return!"


    Lu Ming resolutely refused and put away the demon gun.


    "But the beast king still can''t use the spirit of the beast now, for its strength!"


    The girl stares at Lu Ming with incomparable bitterness. In her big eyes, there is a mist, as if she is about to cry. She has a sad feeling.


    "No return!"


    Lu Ming remained unmoved and resolutely refused.


    I''m joking. This is the soul of the king of beasts, and it has been preserved by Dongyi people. Even if the outside world wants to buy it, it can''t be bought. How can it be returned?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    Touch!


    At this time, the stone altar suddenly burst open, turned into rubble.


    At the moment of the explosion of the altar, the whole world was shaking violently.


    Outside the cave, the disciples of the Xuanyuan sword sect and the Dongyi people are facing each other, waiting for the people inside the cave to come out.


    All of a sudden, the earth trembled and the earth roared.


    Boom!


    In some places, there are even huge cracks in the ground.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know. It''s not the case."


    The faces of the disciples of Xuanyuan sword sect and the Dongyi people changed greatly, and they exclaimed in surprise.


    Whoosh


    In the sky, clouds and clouds gathered, lightning and thunder thundered, a scene of doomsday.


    Click on


    A series of lightning, thicker than the thigh, lit up the sky.


    Then, people saw a scene of shock, the space actually split, split a hole, inside as dark as to the abyss and hell.


    "No, this plane is going to collapse."


    "Go, go, get out of this plane, or we''ll all die!"


    "Go


    They roared with horror and ran towards the light door when they came.


    "Younger martial brother Lu Ming has entered it but hasn''t come out. What should I do?"


    Exclaimed Chen Kuan.


    "If he doesn''t come out in time, he''s dead. Who cares about him? Go, go, go!"


    The leader of the white tiger house roared.


    They put all their strength into suckling, and ran at full speed, hoping to have two more legs.


    In the process of people running, the tremor between heaven and earth is more severe, the earth is cracked and the space is destroyed.


    In the cave, Lu Ming''s face suddenly changed.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "This altar is the core of this plane. Now that the altar is broken, this small plane will be destroyed."


    Girl light way.


    "What? Let''s go


    Lu Ming''s face changed greatly and she was about to rush out.


    "It''s too late to go now. This cave was built by a strong man in King Wu''s territory. There are a large number of high and deep inscriptions. When the plane collapses, the array of inscriptions will automatically start to guard. People outside can''t get in and those inside can''t get out."


    The girl said.


    "Can''t you get out? Are we not trapped here? "


    Lu Ming looks a little ugly.


    When the girl laughed, her eyes narrowed and said, "yes, I''ll be trapped here all my life. Hum, I can''t get out now. It''s useless for you to take the animal spirit. Please give it back to me quickly."


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, thinking, half ring, Lu Ming mouth showed a smile.


    It seems that the girl knew in advance that the plane would collapse. Since she knew that, she still dared to collect the animal spirits from the altar, and she was still so calm, there must be some way to get out.


    After reading this, Lu Ming''s heart sank to a great degree, and she showed a smile and sighed, "Alas! I can''t help it. If I''m really trapped here, I''m destined to have this disaster. I can only accept it! "


    With that, Lu Ming''s eyes swept around the girl and exclaimed, "what''s more, it''s good to have such beautiful women with us. If we feel bored, we can have a bunch of children to accompany us. What do you think?"


    Have a baby? Still a bunch?


    On the girl''s forehead, already blue veins straight jump.


    "You Despicable, shameless, beautiful in your mind, I tell you, this noodle will not collapse completely, and under this altar, there is a transmission array. As long as the equipotential surface stabilizes in the past three months, it can be transmitted out. "


    "And want to have children with me Bah, you dream


    The girl pointed to Lu Ming tremblingly and screamed.


    "Oh? Can you go out? "


    Lu Ming touches her nose and smiles.


    "Hum!"


    When the girl finds out that Lu Ming is being cheated, she snorts coldly and glares at Lu Ming.


    "Oh! It''s a pity that if I don''t press it, it''s a pity


    Lu Ming sighed.


    "Yes, you big head!"


    The girl''s teeth clenched.


    If Lu Ming was not able to use the fire array in that channel and her combat power was greatly increased, she would like to take Lu Ming now and let him know what would happen if she offended her.


    But now she is not sure. She can only warn herself in her heart that if there is a chance, there will be a chance to teach Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    The earth and the earth are constantly shaking and becoming more and more intense.


    Outside the cave, the disciples of Xuanyuan sword school and all the Dongyi people ran for their lives.


    An hour later, the crowd finally returned to the light door where they had entered.


    Without hesitation, the crowd rushed into the light door.


    When they reappeared, they had already returned to jiudemon mountain.Back to the nine demon mountain, the talent long breath.


    "It''s safe at last!"


    A strong man of Dongyi nationality laughs.


    "The two ancestors have not come out yet!"


    Another humanity.


    Suddenly, the Dongyi people were silent and waiting.


    The disciples of Xuanyuan sword sect did not leave, and they stood not far away, wanting to know the result.


    Half an hour later, with a touch, the light door burst open.


    "Grandfather


    Some people of Dongyi nationality drink bitterly.


    The guangmen exploded and the plane collapsed. In that case, only the strong king of Wu could survive. Even the emperor Wuzong would fall, let alone the warrior in the great martial division.


    Those who don''t come out are dead.


    The popularity of Dongyi people is dignified.


    "Younger brother Lu Ming!"


    Chen Kuan sighed.


    Other disciples of Xuanyuan sword sect also sighed.


    Lu Ming, who has created miracles many times since he entered the Xuanyuan sword school, has been gifted with extraordinary talent, so he fell into this plane.


    What a pity.


    However, the road of martial arts is like this. No matter how talented you are, if you don''t grow up, you may fall down later.


    On the mainland, I don''t know how many unique talents fall every year.


    "Ha ha, Lu Ming is dead!"


    Some of the disciples in the white tiger courtyard laughed in their hearts, especially those in the Duanmu family.


    "Let''s go!"


    Finally, the disciples of Xuanyuan sword school and the Dongyi people did not continue the war, but rushed to the direction of dongkucheng.


    The news of Lu Ming''s death also spread.


    The remains of the Dongyi nationality, in the underground cave.


    Lu Ming and the girl waited quietly for an hour and a half, and the vibration outside finally subsided.


    "Well, why don''t you make an offer? I''ll buy the animal spirits. How about that?"


    The girl looks at Lu Ming again, and still thinks about those spirits.


    "Not for sale!" Lu Ming still refused very simply.


    These animal spirits have been refined by secret arts. At the critical moment, they can merge with themselves and produce powerful power. This is a life-saving thing. How could Lu Ming be willing to sell them.


    "I tell you, although the spirit of the beast can be integrated into itself to improve its combat power in a short time, it can''t be used with your current cultivation and physical body. If you integrate into it, you will surely die!"


    The girl said.


    "I don''t have to worry about it." Lu Ming did not enter the oil and salt.


    "You..."


    The girl exchanged her teeth.


    Finally, he snorted coldly and left.


    "Hello, you see, we have to get along for so long, we can''t always call you" hello ". My name is Lu Ming. What''s your name?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    The girl stopped, turned around and said, "remember, my name is Xie Nianqing. This name will be your nightmare in the future."


    With that, he turned and left in a huff.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    Lu Ming smiles and then goes to the side of the cave.


    This underground cave is very large. There are five or six openings in the wall on the side, which are distributed around the wall.


    There may be some treasures in these caves, which are worth exploring.


    The entrance of the cave is not big. After entering, it is found that it is a small cave, which should have been dug by human.


    Inside, there is a stone bed, a stone table, a few stone benches, but nothing else.


    Lu Ming looked around for a while. Disappointed, Lu Ming walked out of the cave and went to another cave.


    There is still nothing to be found in this cave.


    Shaking his head, Lu Ming goes out.


    He found Xie Nianqing walking out of another cave.


    "Lu Ming, I tell you, from today on, this half belongs to me and the other half belongs to you. You are not allowed to step into these caves where I am. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. Hum!"


    Xie Nianqing waved to the middle.


    "No go, no go!"


    Lu Ming turned her mouth.


    Xie Nianqing has a strange temper. He has learned from it.


    Seeing Lu Ming''s promise, Xie Nianqing turns around and walks into a cave.


    "Look at the storage ring and the two secrets."


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming was so hot that she didn''t care about Xie Nianqing. She turned into a cave and sat cross legged on a stone bed.


    When the mind moves, it appears in the supreme temple.


    When the hand moves, the storage ring appears in the hand.


    "This is a storage ring left by the most powerful man in King Wu''s realm. What''s in it?"


    Lu Ming is looking forward to it. She wants to enter the storage ring to have a look.


    For a moment, Lu Ming was stunned.


    The mind can''t get in and is blocked by a layer of inscriptions.


    On the storage ring, there are inscriptions, which are extremely powerful and prevent others from prying.


    Lu Ming looks confused.


    Then I wail in my heart, isn''t that what I play? It''s hard to get a ring for storing things in King Wu''s territory. It can''t be opened. Isn''t it too bad?


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Lu Ming clenches his teeth and holds the storage ring in his hand. He runs the genuine Qi. The Qi flows like a dragon to the inscription of the ring.


    With a hissing sound, the true Qi dissipated and the inscription did not move at all.


    "Over the years, the inscription is still so strong."


    Lu Ming is speechless.


    Then, continue to breathe the true Qi.


    In the same way, the true Qi dissipates and the inscription does not move.


    "My cultivation is so weak that I can''t open it at all. Eh, it''s not right. The inscription is so weak."


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    He carefully sensed that the inscription on the storage ring was slightly weakened.


    Although it''s just a little bit, it can be ignored, but it shows that Lu Ming''s true Qi has some effect on the storage ring.


    As long as there is an effect, as long as we persist, we can open it sooner or later.


    "Go on!"


    Lu Ming cheered up and continued to infuse Qi.


    Three hours later, Lu Ming was sweating and out of breath.


    But the inscriptions on the storage ring are only slightly weakened, I''m afraid, only one in ten thousand.


    "Well, it seems that I can only grind it slowly in the future. In the future, with the improvement of my cultivation, the speed of weakening this inscription will certainly be faster. This is the storage ring of a strong man in King Wu''s territory. It''s worth the effort."


    Lu Ming thought.


    "Now look at those two secrets."


    Take out two secret books, and Lu Ming looks at it.


    Open a look, Lu Ming ecstatic.


    The first one, named Gu Dun Jue, is a local inferior defensive skill.


    It''s actually a prefecture level martial art, and it''s a rare defensive skill. Lu Ming has to be happy.


    You know, in Xuanyuan sword school, the best martial arts skills at the prefecture level are Zhenzong martial arts. Ordinary people are not qualified to practice.


    "Ancient shield formula" is inferior to the prefecture level. After successful cultivation, it can condense the ancient shield and protect itself.


    At the first level of cultivation, you can gather an ancient shield.


    When you reach the second level, you can gather two ancient shields.


    By analogy, when you reach the sixth level, you will be able to condense six ancient shields.


    The ancient shield can be stacked and manipulated at will.


    Although it is similar to Duan Gang''s defensive skills, it is more powerful and mysterious.


    "If I can cultivate this skill, how strong should my defense be?"


    Lu Ming''s heart is burning.


    This is a prefecture level martial art. Its power is greater than that of Xuan level. I don''t know how much.


    As long as the first level of martial arts is cultivated, its power can be comparable to the sixth level of xuanlevel superior martial arts.Its power is unimaginable.


    Lu Ming''s martial arts skills are inferior to Xuan level, and gang Huo gun formula has not yet reached the sixth level, let alone the sixth level of Xuan level top-level martial arts.


    After reading Gu Dun Jue, Lu Ming looked at another book.


    "Three palms" is the inferior martial art of prefecture level.


    It''s another inferior martial art of prefecture level. Lu Ming''s heart leaps wildly.


    Lu Ming looked at it carefully and envied the power of the three palms.


    Which one should I practice?


    The inferior martial arts of the prefecture level are extremely powerful, but the cultivation difficulty is also terrible.


    Now there is no such chanting, Lu Ming''s speed of understanding martial arts will certainly be reduced. It is impossible for two books to practice together, so we can only choose one to try.


    "It''s better to practice the ancient shield code first. In terms of attack, I have the vigorous fire gun formula, and I haven''t cultivated it to the highest level. It''s not urgent."


    Lu Ming is determined to pay attention and practice the ancient shield rhyme first.


    After that, read the secret script carefully.


    Lu Ming spent several hours, but still couldn''t find the way.


    "I''m not in a hurry. I''m sure I''m not so good at practicing martial arts at the prefecture level. I''ll take some time to understand it every day."


    Lu Ming warned himself.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s true Qi has almost recovered.


    Immediately, Lu Ming got up, went to the third platform, and put nine pieces of Lingjing into the stone platform.


    Soon, a figure condenses out.


    "Practice begins!"


    Lu Ming murmured and rushed towards the figure.


    Boom! Boom!


    The two figures bombard each other constantly.


    In the process of the war, Lu Ming is constantly looking for his own shortcomings in martial arts to make up for his weaknesses.


    In this way, the progress is rapid.


    When the true Qi is exhausted, Lu Ming stops to recover his true Qi and ponders the ancient shield rhyme.


    A few days passed in a flash.


    Lu Ming found that each time nine pieces of Spirit Crystal were put in, the shadow could only last for six hours, and it would dissipate.


    With continuous fierce fighting, Lu Ming has made great progress, and his martial arts skills have improved significantly.


    A few days later, Lu Ming came out of the supreme temple and came to the passage to fight with the spirit of fire and understand the power of fire.


    Every day, Lu Ming is full of time to strive for faster improvement of his own strength.


    Xie Nianqing hides in the cave opposite every day, and should also be practicing.


    In this way, a month passed.


    "The moon!"


    In that passage, Lu Ming''s spear swept across, and more than a dozen spirits of fire were swept away and burst in the air.


    "Gang Huo gun Jue, finally complete, reached the sixth level, the unity of human and military!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are bright, and the corners of her mouth show a trace of joy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    After a month''s hard training, gang Huo gun formula finally broke through and reached the sixth level. The combination of human and military forces, Lu Ming''s combat power was further improved.


    And the fire trend, also refined quite a lot, distance Xiaocheng, also closer and closer.


    Unfortunately, the progress of "Gu Dun Jue" is still quite slow. There is still a long way to go before it is refined into the first level.


    But progress is still in progress, in all aspects.


    Lu Ming inspired himself and continued to practice.


    Gang Huo gun rhyme has been completed, next, Lu Ming put more energy on the "ancient shield Jue" and the momentum of fire.


    For the most part of the day, they fight with the spirit of fire in this passage.


    The understanding of the potential of fire is advancing by leaps and bounds.


    Another month.


    On the third platform of the supreme temple, Lu Ming fights with a vague figure.


    That figure completely copies Lu Ming''s fighting power. No matter how Lu Ming improves, the other side will follow suit.


    Boom! Boom!


    Fire Tung gun, in Lu Ming''s hands, like a fire dragon, is flying in the vertical and horizontal direction, breaking out a strong power.


    Space is exploding.


    "There are shortcomings!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly brighten, and the spear is like electricity, stabbing at the opponent''s right shoulder.


    The point of the gun was about to hit the other side''s shoulder. Suddenly, the body of the other side flashed. A shield of 1.5 meters in length and about 1 meter in width condensed out. The shield looked very ancient, bronze, like the shield of the ancient ancestors.


    When!


    The spear stabbed at the shield and made a huge roar.


    Lu Ming shoots with all his strength, but the shield does not move. The huge force makes Lu Ming''s spear bend up.


    Whew!


    At this time, the other side also a gun toward the land, stabbing, as fast as lightning, to avoid it.


    "Ancient shield!"


    as like as two peas, Lu Ming''s body is just like an old shield that looks exactly like the other side, and the other''s long spear is still on the shield.


    This is the ancient shield formula. After two months of hard training, Lu Ming finally succeeded in practicing it two days ago. It has stepped into the first level and can gather an ancient shield to protect the body.


    The prefecture level martial arts is worthy of being a prefecture level martial art. Its power is beyond Lu Ming''s expectation. Even if he tries his best, he can''t break even a cent.


    With Gu Dun Jue, as long as he has the same fighting power, he can be invincible.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming and the figure both display the ancient shield formula. They completely ignore each other''s attack and attack each other crazily.


    "Even if it''s a prefecture level martial art, there should be weaknesses. It''s impossible for me to have no flaws. What I have to do is to find the flaws in the ancient shield code in a fierce battle with myself. In this way, my understanding of the ancient shield code can be greatly accelerated."


    Lu Ming as like as two peas in his mind, the third platforms are the same as him. He will continue to progress in order to defeat himself.


    "The momentum of fire is just a little bit worse, and I''m going to be promoted to Xiaocheng. I feel that it won''t be long."


    Lu Ming''s eyes are extremely bright.


    All aspects are improving, which makes Lu Ming incomparably cheerful.


    What is more refreshing than watching yourself stronger and stronger?


    The battle was still going on, until six hours later, when Lingjing''s aura was exhausted, Lu Ming stopped.


    Holding a crystal in both hands, Lu Ming begins to recover.


    The blood vessel of swallowing spirit appears, and the aura in the spirit crystal is swallowed up and refined by the blood vein, and turns into Lu Ming''s true Qi. Soon, Lu Ming''s true Qi is restored, and there is still some improvement.


    A few days ago, Lu Ming''s accomplishments have also improved a little, reaching the middle of the second level of the great martial arts master.


    After the recovery of her true Qi, Lu Ming comes out of the supreme temple and plans to wander in the cave to relieve her spirit.


    After coming to the cave, Lu Ming can''t help but look at the cave where Xie Nianqing is.


    For two months, Xie Nianqing has been hiding in the cave, but has not come out. Moreover, Lu Ming can hear the sound of running water.


    "What''s in that cave?"


    Lu Ming is full of curiosity and decides to take a look.


    He held his breath and approached carefully.


    When we came to the entrance of the cave, the sound of the flowing water became clearer.


    "Well, there''s really water. I haven''t been dripping water for a month."


    Lu Ming''s eyes are burning.


    Although he had some water in his storage ring, it was used up a month ago.


    For a month, he has been dripping water.


    Even if he doesn''t drink water for half a year because he can absorb the spirit of heaven and earth, it''s also very uncomfortable.


    Crept in, a river came into view.


    Yes, the river. There is an underground river here. It is five or six meters wide. The river is trickling. I don''t know where it flows.This is not only a cave, but also a huge underground cave.


    But she did not see Xie Nianqing.


    "Strange, where has Xie Nianqing gone


    Lu Ming goes to the underground river and looks around curiously.


    But did not see Xie Nianqing''s figure.


    "Whatever she is, she may be practicing in other caves. I''ll take a bath first!"


    Lu Ming hasn''t bathed for two months. She feels like she''s stinking. When she sees an underground river, she feels itchy all over her body.


    Lu Ming took off his clothes and was naked.


    Whoa!


    At this time, Lu Ming in front of the river, water splashing, a figure out of the water.


    Isn''t this Xie Nianqing?


    At this time, Xie Nianqing''s upper body is almost exposed to the water, and a large area of snow-white skin is reflected in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    Although Xie Nianqing is young, she has developed to a large scale. A pair of small rabbits stand upright on her chest, and drops of water are hanging on it. They are crystal clear.


    Lu Ming has never seen such a picture, suddenly eyes on the big, lenglengleng looking at.


    As soon as Xie Nianqing came out of the water, she saw a naked man standing in front of her. She was also stunned, staring at Lu Ming in a daze.


    Ah! Lecher!


    In the cave, there was a cry from the gods.


    "Nest!"


    Lu Ming also responded, picked up the clothes and put them on.


    But Xie Nianqing sank to the bottom of the water. After a few breaths, she rushed up again. The difference is that she has already put on a long skirt.


    "Lu Ming, you dare to peep at my bath. I''ll kill you."


    Xie Nianqing screams and rushes towards Lu Ming.


    When people are in the air, they wave a few palms in succession, and sound towards Lu Ming.


    "Three great martial arts masters!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are fixed.


    Obviously, Xie Nianqing''s accomplishments in the past two months have broken through.


    Lu Ming doesn''t have a hard connection. She takes a flying step and dodges Xie Nianqing''s palm power.


    After two months of practice, the flying step also went one step further and reached the fourth level.


    "You don''t want to hide!"


    Xie Nianqing yelled and clapped six palms in a row. Suddenly, there were six big fingerprints of demons roaring at Lu Ming.


    "Strong, strong again!"


    Lu Ming is surprised.


    Xie Nianqing has made rapid progress in the past two months.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    "Hello! Are you crazy? I didn''t mean to. "


    Lu Ming yelled, trying to dodge.


    "I don''t care if you see it or not. I''m going to dig out your eyes."


    Xie Nianqing''s eyes are cold.


    "Shit, what if I saw it? I was seen by you? I''ve only seen half of you, but you''ve looked at my whole body. What''s the charge? "


    Lu Ming was furious.


    "You... You... You... Shameless obscene, shameless, despicable, scum..."


    Xie Nianqing''s angry little face turned red, and he swore incoherently.


    Lu Ming is speechless.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    Xie Nianqing''s palm power is more powerful, blocking Lu Ming in all directions. Even if Lu Ming walks in the air, it is difficult for him to escape.


    "Ancient shield!"


    Without hesitation, Lu Mingshi exhibited the ancient shield formula.


    An ancient shield was condensed and suspended in front of the body.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    Xie Nianqing''s big fingerprints of demons were successively blasted on the ancient shield.


    The old shield in front of Lu Ming vibrated violently, but it was not broken, completely blocking Xie Nianqing''s big hand print of the devil.


    "Prefecture level martial arts, how can you cultivate them into prefecture level martial arts?"


    Xie Nianqing made an incredible cry.


    Generally, only martial artists at the level of Wuzong are qualified to practice martial arts at the prefecture level. Now, Lu Ming, relying on a small number of martial arts masters, can cultivate successfully. No wonder Xie Nianqing is surprised.


    "Ha ha, now you know how good I am? Well, anyway, we''ve all looked at each other. Why don''t you just follow me from me? Well, don''t do it any more. I don''t have a common sense with you. "


    Lu Ming laughs and stinks.


    "From your big head, I won''t dig your eyes."


    Xie Nianqing drinks and refuses to give up. He attacks Lu Ming in a storm.


    I have to say that Xie Nianqing is really too strong. In terms of combat effectiveness, Lu Ming is definitely not his opponent.


    However, Lu Ming became the ancient shield formula, and all Xie Nianqing''s attacks were blocked by the ancient shield.


    Xie Nianqing blows out dozens of palms in a row, but none of them breaks Lu Ming''s defense. Instead, she gasps and hisses.


    "Xie Nianqing, it''s you who are not kind and have such a good place. It''s good to start with me. Don''t be afraid of you with me."


    Lu Ming drinks cold.


    While defending, Lu Ming did not forget to attack. His spear broke through the air and attacked Xie Nianqing''s vital points, but all of them were scattered by Xie Nianqing''s palm power.


    The two fought a hundred moves, and no one could do anything about it.


    Finally, they took a ten step step step backward and stood opposite to each other.


    Xie Nianqing is out of breath. At the thought of the scene just now, her cheeks turn red and she stares at Lu Ming fiercely. If her eyes can kill people, Lu Ming has already been pierced into a hornet''s nest.


    Lu Ming is also sweating and panting like an ox. holding several pieces of Spirit Crystal in his hand, he controls his blood vessels and recovers with all his strength.


    Although the prefecture level martial arts are powerful, the consumption of genuine Qi is extremely terrible.


    "Well, why are you staring at me so hard? Do you still want to see it? I''m dressed now, or shall I take off? "


    Lu Ming couldn''t help saying.


    As soon as the words were spoken, Lu Ming wanted to slap himself and scold himself for being cheap.


    As expected, Xie Nianqing''s beautiful eyes stare even bigger, and a sharp killing machine appears. Her teeth are gurgling, and she would like to bite Lu Ming a few times.


    But this time, Xie Nianqing didn''t do anything, but glared at Lu Ming fiercely, and then said coldly, "this time, that''s all. Now, please leave here. I have already said before that this is my place."


    "It belongs to you. Why? Have you finished using such an underground river? I want to take a bath now. "


    After a great war, Lu Ming felt itchy all over, and he wanted to jump into the underground river and have a good bath.


    "No way!"


    Xie Nianqing said coldly.


    "No? I''m a man. A man can''t say no. he can''t do it today. Well, I''ve taken off my clothes. If you like to watch it, you can have a look. "


    After that, Lu Ming began to undress.


    He found that to deal with Xie Nianqing, we can''t use normal means. On the contrary, we can deal with it better.


    Sure enough, Xie Nianqing saw Lu Ming take off her clothes, and her eyes were angry. But in the end, she had no choice but to bite her teeth and turn away from here.


    "Ha ha!"


    Lu Ming laughed, Shua Shua took off his clothes and jumped into the underground river.


    The river is extremely cold, wrapped in Lu Ming. Lu Ming feels that every pore of his body is relaxed, and a burst of comfort spreads all over his body.


    "Cool, great!"


    Lu Ming can''t help sighing.


    Then, Lu Ming leisurely in the water to soak up."Why, there are fish in the water?"


    Lu Ming suddenly felt something swimming under the water.


    Lu Ming dived into the water.


    The underground river is quite deep, at least more than ten meters deep. When Lu Ming went down, he found a silver white shrimp, the size of a palm, swimming around.


    "It''s shrimp. Wait a minute. Is this a centenarian?"


    Lu Ming stares with surprise.


    At least one hundred year old shrimp can live in a strange place. The most famous place for


    Centennial shrimp is that its meat is delicious and contains a lot of essence. If you take it, you can constantly improve your body and enhance your body strength.


    Outside, each one can sell at a sky high price, but now Lu Ming is a group.


    "No wonder, no wonder Xie Nianqing wants to occupy this place. It turns out that there are centenarians here. It''s so cunning."


    Lu Ming originally felt sorry for Xie Nianqing, but now she felt aggrieved.


    "I''ll catch it!"


    Lu Ming grabs out with one claw, and the true Qi gushes out, forming a net of true Qi, and goes towards the shrimp cover of centenarians.


    Whoa!


    A group of at least 20 centenarians were caught by Lu Ming. Lu Ming took out a jade box and filled it with water. He put the shrimp into the jade box and put it into the supreme temple.


    Then, with a twist, he swam forward like a fish to catch a group of centenarians.


    Back and forth, in less than half an hour, Lu Ming caught hundreds of centenarians.


    "There are a lot of centenarians in this underground river. There should be many other places. Come back in a few days!"


    Satisfied, Lu Ming rushed out of the water and dressed.


    Out of here, in the cave outside, we don''t see Xie Nianqing''s figure. It should be in other caves.


    Lu Ming is too lazy to pay attention to it. He goes back to the cave where he stayed before. He sits on the stone bench with a wave of his hand. A box of centenarian shrimp is placed on the stone table.


    One hundred year old shrimp, the size of a palm, is silvery white all over. Lu Ming picks up one, shakes the shrimp to death, and then peels off its shell.


    Exposed inside the crystal clear, extremely fat shrimp meat.


    Lu Ming bite off, the entrance is soft, tender and incomparable, without a trace of fishy smell, but there is a light fragrance.


    It''s really delicious. Lu Ming is going to have a hundred year old shrimp soon.


    Then, I feel a cool energy in the whole body diffusion, infiltration into the whole body musculoskeletal, bursts of numbness and itching out, very comfortable.


    Immediately, Lu Ming runs the "flame Vajra formula" to refine this energy and enhance the strength of the body.


    "Centenarians, as expected, have amazing effects, just like the rumor


    After a while, Lu Ming felt that his body had improved a little, which was more effective than ten days of hard training.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    Then, Lu Ming ate ten times in succession. After refining the essence of ten hundred year old shrimp, Lu Ming''s flesh was constantly approaching two products.


    "It''s delicious, but it should be better to change it!"


    Lu Ming tut mouth, then eyes a bright, get up and go out, came to the flame channel.


    As soon as he walked into the passage, the flame and the spirit of the flame came out of the passage.


    "Bake it for me."


    With a wave of his hand, a dozen hundred year old shrimps appear, which are controlled by Lu Ming''s true Qi and float in the air.


    Lu Ming actually roasts prawns with the flame here. If the ancestors of Dongyi nationality who arranged these inscriptions saw this, they would not be angry to climb out of the coffin.


    Nourishing


    Centenarians give out the sound of Zizi, and soon, the smell is very fragrant.


    As for the spirit of the fire, they were all blasted away by Lu Ming with a long gun.


    As time went on, the aroma became more and more strong. At last, the aroma was diffused and spread throughout the underground cave.


    Xie Nianqing''s figure did not know when appeared in a cave, curiously looking at this side.


    When she saw Lu Ming looking at her, she could not help but utter a cold hum and went back to the cave.


    Lu Ming didn''t care about her. At this time, the hundred year old shrimp had been roasted, and the whole body turned red. He moved his fingers and went out of the channel. He directly picked up a shell and peeled it. The smell was more intense several times.


    I can''t wait for a bite. It''s soft and fragrant. It''s more delicious than when it''s not roasted.


    "Cool, great!"


    opened, the wind puffs the clouds away. Lu Ming solved the dozen of baked prawns before returning to the cave, and turned the essence of roast shrimp.


    His body is constantly improving.


    soon, the essence of more than ten roast shrimps was finished. At this time, there was a strong smell outside.


    Lu Ming walks out of the cave to have a look, but sees Xie Nianqing learning from him, roasting shrimp in the channel!


    Seeing Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing''s face turned slightly red, then gave Lu Ming a fierce look, a cold hum, and then continued to roast shrimp.


    "Ha ha!"


    Lu Ming laughs and goes back to the cave to continue practicing.


    Five days later, Lu Ming finished eating her hundred year old shrimp and ran to the underground river to catch it. Xie Nianqing had no choice but to practice the ancient shield formula. She couldn''t break it for a while, so she had to let Lu Ming catch it.


    If you want to break through the defensive skills of the ground level, only the same level of offensive skills can be possible.


    Or the cultivation is too strong.


    Xie Nianqing''s practice is quite special. Now, she has not begun to practice the prefecture level martial arts.


    "Hum, when I become a prefecture level martial arts skill, I''ll have you look good!"


    Xie Nianqing can only comfort herself in this way.


    In this way, Lu Ming will catch centenarians from time to time.


    In a flash of time, three months have passed since the collapse of this small plane.


    In the last period of time, with the help of centenarians, Lu Ming''s body actually rushed directly to the second grade. The progress was so fast that Lu Ming was astonished.


    So in the last few days, Lu Ming crazily caught the centenarians and stored them.


    Of course, Xie Nianqing is the same. The centenarians in that river were almost caught.


    Three months later, the place where the stone altar had been blasted began to glow.


    On the ground, the inscriptions glitter and cover the ground like a net.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing stand by and wait.


    After a few hours, the inscriptions shine brilliantly, and finally a light door condenses.


    The way of space, portal.


    Lu Ming is very happy. After being stuck here for three months, Lu Ming can finally go out.


    In the past three months, he has gained a lot.


    Although the cultivation environment here is much better than that outside, if you stay here all the time, your relatives and friends outside will be worried.


    What''s more, if you practice hard, you don''t get better results. Martial artists need to experience in the world of mortals, experience all kinds of things, and temper their mood in order to improve continuously.


    Shua! Shua!


    When the portal appears, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing move at the same time and rush into the light gate.


    After a while, Lu Ming finds that he has returned to jiudemon mountain again.


    He and Xie Nianqing stood on a huge stone statue of a monster. At their feet, the light was shining. Then, the light was dim and everything was calm.


    "One way transmission, it seems that you can''t get in later."


    Lu Ming said in his heart.


    "Lu Ming, I''ll find you to figure out this account sooner or later, hum!"


    Xie Nianqing glared and landed fiercely.


    "Anytime, but next time you see me, don''t be beaten by me!"


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    "Beaten by you? How is that possible? Next time I will smash your shell and trample you under your feet completely


    Xie Nianqing clenched her teeth, and then her figure flashed, like a black butterfly, disappeared at the foot of jiudemon mountain.Lu Ming smiles and doesn''t care.


    "I don''t know what happened to the war in dongkuicheng?"


    Lu Ming''s thoughts returned to the battle of dongkucheng.


    After that, Lu Ming moved and walked on the top of a tree and rushed to dongkucheng.


    Half a day later, dongque city is already in sight.


    But now, the situation in dongkucheng is quite different from that three months ago.


    Three months ago, dongque city was on the alert of the whole city, but now, the gate of dongque city is open, and people are coming in and out in an endless stream.


    It seems that the war in the city is over.


    After entering the city, Lu Ming went directly to the Lord''s house. He wanted to ask Fu Liang about the situation.


    When he showed his identity as a disciple of Xuanyuan sword school, he met Fu Liang freely.


    "Lu Ming, are you not dead?"


    After seeing Lu Ming, Fu Liang was shocked.


    Lu Ming said with a wry smile, "Lord Fu, this is not good for me."


    "Young Xia Lu Ming, it''s great that you didn''t die. On that day, the disciples of Xuanyuan sword sect came back and said that you had died in the remains of Dongyi people..."


    Fu Liang talked about this period of time.


    Three months ago, the disciples of Xuanyuan sword sect returned, leaving only 50 people. They said that all the others had died in the remains of Dongyi people.


    One day later, all the Dongyi people retreated to the coastal mountains.


    This incident shocked the Xuanyuan sword school. Many people came to Lu Ming one after another, but they failed in the end.


    Lu Ming speculates that these people should be Pang Shi, Feng Wu and Mulan.


    "I heard that Xuanyuan sword sect has confirmed the fact that you have been killed in battle, and this news has also been reported to your family."


    Fu Liangdao.


    "What? My family has been informed! "


    Lu Ming is worried.


    How sad would Li Ping be if she knew that he was "dead"?


    In Li Ping''s mind, Lu Yuntian is dead, and Lu Ming is her only hope. How desperate would it be to learn that Lu Ming is "dead"?


    At this moment, Lu Ming is like an arrow.


    "Lord Fu, thank you very much. I''m going back to my home right now. Goodbye!"


    Lu Ming clasped his fist and did not stop for a moment. He left the city master''s house and rushed to the Fenghuo city.


    Fortunately, dongque city is not so far away from Fenghuo city. Lu Ming takes a high-speed walk and tries her best to make her way. The whole person is like a gust of wind, heading for Fenghuo city.


    When Qi is exhausted, use Spirit Crystal to recover.


    Three days later, Lu Ming finally returned to Fenghuo city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    "Ah? You see, who is that? "


    "Lu Ming, that''s Lu Ming, the young master of the Lu family. Isn''t he dead?"


    "So he''s not dead. Something''s going to happen."


    Lu Mingyi walked into Fenghuo city. The crowd around him looked at him and talked.


    Lu Ming frowned. He felt that people around him looked at him strangely. In addition to surprise, there was a trace of pity.


    Lu Ming is puzzled, but doesn''t stop. She goes straight to the Lu family.


    After a while, he came to the gate of the Lu family.


    "Who? Stop for me, huh? You... Little Lord? Lu Ming


    A big man at the gate drank a lot, and then saw that it was Lu Ming and made a cry of surprise.


    Several other gatekeepers were equally shocked.


    "It''s me. I''m not dead. Get out of the way."


    Lu Mingdao, after saying that, he will go inside.


    However, several big men guarding the gate drew out their swords and blocked Lu Ming in front of him and said, "Lu Ming, you can''t go in."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Lu Ming drank lightly and frowned more tightly.


    Several gatekeepers of the Lu family actually called him by his name and drew a knife to stop him.


    Something''s wrong!


    Seeing that Lu Ming was angry, several guards turned pale. Obviously, they were afraid.


    One of them gritted his teeth and said, "Lu Ming, we are also under orders. No one can go in!"


    "Ordered? By whom? "


    Lu Ming yelled, but the bad feeling in his heart was stronger.


    "Little Lord, little Lord, you go, you go, don''t come back."


    All of a sudden, the old man burst out.


    "Chong Bo, what''s going on?"


    Lu Ming exclaimed.


    This old man is an old servant of the Lu family. He has no accomplishments, but he has always been loyal to the Lu family.


    "Little Lord, it''s the big elder. He''s back. He''s bringing a lot of experts. He wants to occupy the Lu family. Several core elders have been killed. All the other branches of the Lu family have joined the elder. You''d better go now."


    Cried chubby.


    "What? Lu yunxiong


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    "What about my mother? How is my mother? "


    Lu Ming thought of Li Ping the first time.


    "Madame has been shut up in the courtyard of the main hall and interrogated by them for two days. I don''t know what the situation is like? Little Lord, the elder has brought a lot of experts this time. You are not an opponent. You''d better go first. You can leave the green mountain without worrying about firewood. "


    Chong Bo''s persuasion is full of worry.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Chong Bo''s words, like thunder, burst in Lu Ming''s heart. In an instant, an indescribable cold killing opportunity emanates from Lu Ming''s body.


    "Lu Yun Xiong!"


    Lu Ming murmured and his eyes were cold.


    At the same time, he was also extremely afraid of what happened to Li Ping.


    Several gatekeepers and Chong Bo, excited to fight shiver, a cold air straight into the sky cover.


    Whew!


    All of a sudden, a cold light shot out from behind the door. This time, it was too sudden. Lu Minggang was shocked. At this time, it was too late to rescue.


    A sword light pierced through Chong Bo''s back heart.


    The blood splashed everywhere, and Chong Bo fell to the ground.


    "Little Lord, go, go!"


    Chubby yelled and lost his breath.


    A young man in his twenties walked out of the front door and said in a cold voice, "old man, how dare you report to death!"


    Then, looking at Lu Ming, he was slightly surprised and said, "Lu Ming, you are really lucky. You fell in the ruins of Dongyi nationality, and you are not dead. But you should not come back. Since you are back, you are just on your way."


    "Die!"


    At the moment, Lu Ming''s expression calms down, but the opportunity in his eyes is even colder than ten thousand years of xuanbing.


    This young man, with a piece of green wood embroidered on the cuff, is obviously a young master of Duanmu family.


    "What? You want to kill me? I know that your combat power is comparable to that of the ordinary big five, but I am also a big five. But do you think I am the general five


    The youth of Duanmu family sneered.


    "Nonsense, death!"


    Boom!


    At this moment, Lu Ming broke out with all his strength.


    The powerful Qi, coupled with the potential of fire, is like a volcanic eruption.


    Boom!


    The spear swept away at the youth of Duanmu family.


    The young man of Duanmu family changed his face and resisted with a sword.


    But --


    boom!


    Lu Ming''s long gun blows on his sword. His whole body seems to have been hit by a volcano. His body flies back like a shell, smashing two walls in succession, and finally inlaying on the third wall."How... How possible?"


    His eyes were full of horror.


    One move, just one move, he was broken the whole skeleton, like a pool of mud embedded in the wall.


    How can Lu Ming be so strong? You should know that he is a genius. His fighting power is not ordinary. He can''t resist Lu Ming''s move.


    Lu Ming holding a long gun, step by step toward the Duanmu family youth.


    The dead souls of several gatekeepers were all in danger, shaking with fear.


    "Lu Ming, don''t, don''t kill me, my Duanmu family has a great martial arts master Jiuchong here. If you kill me, your whole family will die, and your mother will be extremely miserable!"


    The youth of Duanmu family screamed in horror.


    Whew!


    The spear in Lu Ming''s hand turns into a spear and shoots out. It passes through the young man''s heart and nails him to death on the wall.


    Lu Ming moves, crosses the two walls, pulls out his spear and goes towards the courtyard of the Lu family.


    The courtyard of the Lu family occupies a large area outside the Council Hall of the Lu family.


    At this time, at the door of the conference hall, there was a chair, an old man sitting on it, closed his eyes.


    Around the old man, a dozen people stood, one of whom was Lu yunxiong. He was staring at the courtyard with a cold face.


    In the courtyard, Li Ping and four core elders of the Lu family stand together, surrounded by more than 30 big men.


    These people are basically Duanmu family members.


    However, there is also an exception, that is Ning Kong.


    Yes, Ning Feng''s father, one of the chief elders of Zhuque, Ning Kong.


    "Li Ping, have you considered it clearly? She announced to the Lu family that she would pass on the throne of the Lu family to me. Then she knelt down in public, apologized to me, and admitted that you were sorry for me."


    Lu yunxiong looks at Li Ping coldly and says.


    "Don''t think about it! You dream


    Li Ping refused directly.


    "No way? I''ve been starving you for two days. It seems that it''s not enough. I''ll continue to be hungry and stand here. I''ll see when you can survive! "


    Lu yunxiong''s gloomy road.


    Li Ping looks pale and trembling. She looks very weak.


    For two days, it has been two days. Forced by Lu yunxiong, she has been standing in the courtyard. She has no food, no drink, and has to bear the hot sun.


    Li Ping is just an ordinary person. She doesn''t practice martial arts. She can''t protect herself with her true Qi. She is very weak now and may fall down at any time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    "Lu yunxiong, just give up. Even if I die, I won''t let you succeed!"


    Li Ping yelled.


    "Bitch, what''s the use of holding on? Your husband is dead. Now, Lu Ming''s little animal is dead. Fight against me. I want you all to die! "


    Lu yunxiong yelled.


    "You''re talking nonsense. My son Lu Ming will never die!"


    Li Ping yelled.


    "Not dead? Don''t deceive yourself. He''s dead. You can''t rely on him anymore


    Lu yunxiong sneers repeatedly, heartily attacks Li Ping.


    "Sing!"


    Li Ping''s body trembled, and her tears swirled in her eyes.


    Although she didn''t admit it, she was very clear that Lu Ming was afraid of an accident.


    Xuanyuan sword sect specially sent someone to announce it. How could there be any mistake?


    She was in despair.


    "Lu yunxiong, are you not afraid of being punished by the high-level of Xuanyuan sword sect


    A core elder roars.


    "Ha ha, punishment? When Lu Ming was alive, he was indeed a peerless genius and was highly valued by Xuanyuan sword school. But now he is dead, who will punish me for being a dead man? "


    "What''s more, you don''t have a look. All of you on the field are members of Duanmu family. How could the senior officials of Xuanyuan sword school punish the Duanmu family? It''s ridiculous!"


    Lu yunxiong laughed wildly.


    Other big men of the Duanmu family also laughed and were very proud.


    "It''s a pity. It''s a pity that Lu Ming''s little animal has died. Otherwise, I''ll kill his mother in front of him and let him taste the taste of losing his relatives."


    Ning Kong tone is very cold way.


    "Bah, shameless man, like father, like son, you look like this, no wonder your son will die in Minger''s hand!"


    Li Ping angrily stares at Ning Kong, disdaining the way.


    "Looking for death!"


    Ning Kong was very angry and said to Lu yunxiong, "brother Lu, I don''t think it''s time to wait. Let me take action now and torture this bitch. I want her to live or die. Then, what conditions do you have? She won''t agree honestly."


    "Lu yunxiong, let''s do it! We don''t have that much time here. "


    The old man of Duanmu family, who was sitting on the chair, opened his eyes and said.


    "Good! That''s it. I''ll give him to brother Ning. You can do whatever you like. You can do it with all your heart. "


    Lu yunxiong gave a grim smile.


    "Lu yunxiong, what do you want to do? Are you still not a human being to the Lu family? "


    A Lu family core elder roared.


    Touch!


    All of a sudden, Ning Kong''s body moved and hit the core elder.


    Ning Kong is a strong man of Jiuchong, a great martial arts master. How can the core elder of the Lu family resist it? His body is broken down by the majestic palm force and flies out without breath.


    "Some old guys, they''re talking here, looking for death!"


    Rather air cold voice.


    "You... You will not die easily, Lu yunxiong. You will be punished."


    The other three core elders roared.


    Now, there are three of the seven core elders of the Lu family. The others were killed by Duanmu family two days ago.


    "Shut up, some old guys. I wanted to save your lives. Now, there''s no need. Let me kill them."


    Lu yunxiong waved his hand.


    Keng! Keng! ...


    around, there are several big Han swords of Duanmu family coming out of the scabbard, so they have to start.


    At this time, a big man was covered with blood and staggered in.


    "No, no!"


    The big man yelled.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lu yunxiong''s face changed.


    "Lu Ming, it''s Lu Ming!"


    The big man exclaimed.


    This speech shocked the audience.


    "What Lu Ming? Lu Ming is dead."


    Lu yunxiong road.


    "No, he''s not dead, he''s not dead, he''s coming in."


    Cried the big man, his eyes flashing with fear.


    "What?"


    Lu yunxiong and others were shocked.


    Li Ping, the three core elders, was stunned and then ecstatic.


    "Minger, Minger is not dead! Minger is not dead! "


    Li Ping murmured to herself, weeping with joy, tears left constantly, and shaking with excitement.


    "Ha ha, the little Lord is not dead. I know that the little Lord is so talented that how can he die?"


    The core elder of the Lu family laughs.


    "No, how can it be?"


    Lu yunxiong roared.


    "There''s nothing impossible."


    A cold drink from the sky, a young figure, treading on the void, light as nothing, unexpectedly floated in."Lu Ming, it''s Lu Ming!"


    "It''s him. He''s not dead!"


    On the field, there was a cry of surprise.


    "Ha ha, it''s really the little master!"


    The three core elders laugh.


    "Sing!"


    Li Ping is very excited.


    "Lu Ming, it''s really him!"


    Lu yunxiong, Ning Kong two low roar, shocked.


    Lu Ming didn''t look at the others. She stepped on her feet and fell in front of Li Ping.


    Looking at Li Ping''s pale and weak face, Lu Ming''s heart throbbed and her eyes turned red. She said, "mother, the baby is late. You have suffered."


    "Ming''er, ming''er, is it really you? My mother thought I would never see you again. "


    Li Ping touches Lu Ming''s face, and tears keep coming.


    Originally, she really thought that Lu Ming was dead, and her heart was in despair. But now, Lu Ming stands in front of her alive. This joy is beyond words. She seems to have recovered a lot.


    "Niang, take this pill!"


    Lu Ming takes out a pill that can replenish blood and Nourish Qi and asks Li Ping to take it.


    Li Ping took the pill, but it seemed to think of something. Her face changed greatly. She said, "Minger, go away quickly. Don''t worry about your mother. Go!"


    "Go? Now that you''re here, do you want to go? Ridiculous


    Lu yunxiong''s voice is cold.


    At this moment, Lu Ming slowly turns around. His face is indifferent. His eyes are extremely cold. His eyes are swept from Lu yunxiong, Ning Kong and other Duanmu family members. The cold voice comes out: "you are all going to die!"


    Lu Ming''s killing machine is extremely strong. He has never been so strong in killing a person.


    The dragon has scales against it. If you touch it, you must kill it!


    For Lu Ming, his family is his enemy.


    "Ha ha, Lu Ming, it''s ridiculous that you still want to kill us!"


    Lu yunxiong laughed.


    "Kill, Lu Ming must kill him, kill him, as if he did not appear today, died in the remains of the Dongyi people."


    The old man in the chair got up and said coldly.


    If Lu Ming returns to Xuanyuan sword sect, it will be very difficult for them to start.


    Let''s start today and kill Lu Ming as if Lu Ming didn''t show up and died in the remains of the Dongyi people. In this way, as long as the top echelons of Xuanyuan sword sect don''t send people to check, they won''t know.


    "Lu Ming, it''s just right that you''re not dead. Today, I''ll kill your closest relative in front of you, so that you can taste the pain of losing your loved ones. Ha ha!"


    Ning Kong laughs.


    "Lu Ming, you are so stupid. If I were you, I would run back to Xuanyuan sword sect and dare to appear here openly? It''s you who want to die. "


    Lu yunxiong laughed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    "Little Lord, go away and leave us alone!"


    A core elder yells.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    However, Lu Ming''s murderous spirit soars into the sky, and his long gun sweeps away towards the Duanmu family.


    "Kill him!"


    Lu yunxiong drank.


    Shua! Shua!


    One by one, the swords came out of the scabbard, and the big men of the Duanmu family around him drank furiously and chopped Lu Ming one after another.


    Dozens of people, together.


    However, Lu Ming''s long gun sweeps past, and the knife breaks. Five or six big men are swept out like shells by Lu Ming. They hit the wall of the courtyard and slide down like mud. They have no breath.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming angrily yells, and another seven or eight big men are killed.


    These are all warriors in the martial arts realm, which is far from Lu Ming.


    "Let''s go, the great martial arts master


    Lu yunxiong was shocked and angry.


    On the stairs, more than a dozen warriors from the great division''s territory stormed out and killed Lu Ming.


    Among the more than a dozen martial arts masters, the lowest level of cultivation is one level for the great master, and five for the highest one.


    More than a dozen people joined hands, and the prestige was amazing.


    "Landslide!"


    In an instant, Lu Ming broke out without reservation.


    Blood, fire, all display, combat power.


    During this period of time, Lu Ming made great progress. Before he came out, the fire power finally reached a small percentage.


    The power of the fire is small, and its power is extremely terrifying. It makes Lu Ming look full of burning meaning, just like his whole person is like a volcano, with flaming flames.


    Boom!


    Regardless of the attacks, Lu Ming sweeps out his spear and is threatened with landslides.


    Touch! Touch


    As a result, Lu Ming was devastated and decayed. The strong men in the four or five great martial arts divisions were blown away, their bones were broken, their internal organs were shattered, and they were out of breath before landing.


    Strong, strong, incredible.


    Lu yunxiong and others took a cool breath and were surprised and angry.


    Li Ping, the three core elders, was shocked, surprised and pleased.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming''s murderous spirit is like a wave and his momentum is like a rainbow. He has already killed his red eyes.


    Boom!


    Another gun swept out, and several experts in the martial arts division were killed.


    Lu Ming holds a long spear, like an invincible God of war, fighting vertically and horizontally, as if no one was in the land.


    The people of Duanmu family were terrified and retreated one after another.


    "This boy can''t stay. It''s terrible."


    Ning Kong, Lu yunxiong and others roared in their hearts and were shocked.


    Every time I see Lu Ming, I will find that Lu Ming''s strength has been greatly improved, as if it will never stop.


    "I''ll kill him!"


    Ningkong roars, the body is like a goshawk swooping at the land.


    You''re in the air and you''re in the air.


    Ning Kong, the most powerful martial arts master Jiuchong, this palm shot, earth shaking.


    The space roars, the air explodes, the terrible pressure, madly rushes toward the land.


    "Ancient shield!"


    An old shield emerges and blocks Lu Ming.


    "Explode!"


    At the same time, Lu Ming bursts out the strongest move, towards Ning Kong''s palm force.


    Boom!


    The terrifying air waves roll forth, and Lu Ming''s attack is smashed, and the powerful palm power continues to boom towards Lu Ming.


    "Sing!"


    Li Ping was shocked.


    At this time, Li Ping is led by three core elders and retreats to a corner of the courtyard.


    When!


    The powerful palm force, bang in front of Lu Ming''s shield, broke out a fierce roar.


    The old shield is constantly shaking, and then it bursts. Lu Ming''s body is thrown backward and flies out, flying more than 20 meters. After hitting a wall heavily, Lu Ming stops.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "The great martial arts master is nine heavy, as expected powerful!"


    Lu Ming is frightened.


    Just now, he had tried his best to resist. First, he cut off part of the opponent''s palm strength with the blow out move, and then resisted with the ancient shield formula. With his perfect body of second grade, he was still wounded by one blow.


    "My blood is useless for the existence of five levels higher than myself."


    Lu Ming sighs.


    Just now, his blood burst time has not passed. He could have swallowed half of the attack, but it failed just now.


    Ning Kong''s cultivation is seven levels higher than he is, which is far away.


    Lu Ming is shocked, but he doesn''t know Ning Kong. There are others who are more shocked.


    Ning Kong a palm, Lu Ming actually blocked, although injured, but not killed, this is too incredible.


    Especially Ning Kong himself, more shocked.You know, he is a great martial arts master Jiuchong master. Although he didn''t try his best, he was sure that even the eight heavy warriors of the great martial master would be hit by him with one blow. What''s Lu Mingcai''s cultivation?


    Great martial arts master.


    How could that be possible?


    "Prefecture level martial arts, how can you cultivate them?"


    The old man of Duanmu family, who was sitting on the imperial chair before, screamed wildly.


    "What? Prefecture Level martial arts? "


    Others were even more horrified.


    Prefecture Level martial arts are extremely rare, and the cultivation difficulty is even more amazing. Isn''t it generally only the martial artists in Wuzong realm who can practice it?


    Lu Ming is a great martial arts master. Can he cultivate successfully?


    "Kill, kill him!"


    At this moment, Lu yunxiong, Ning Kong, and the old men of Duanmu family all roar in their hearts. They are afraid. Lu Ming''s talent is too terrible. If he grows up, God knows what will happen.


    That is their disaster, which can only be avoided by strangling it in the cradle.


    Boom!


    Ning Kong''s body is full of breath.


    And the old man of the Duanmu family, his breath also burst out.


    Jiuzhong, a great martial arts master, is even stronger than ningkong, which is the peak of Jiuchong.


    "Lu Ming, you must die today!"


    Lu yunxiong roared.


    "Is it? It''s you who died today! "


    Lu Ming''s voice is very indifferent.


    "Minger, you go quickly. You are not their opponent now. As long as you leave, they dare not take any action against me!"


    Li Ping exclaimed, worried.


    Those men are too strong. Lu Ming is obviously not an opponent.


    "Mother, don''t worry. I will kill the person who hurt you, even if it is the ends of the earth!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    At this time, his hands light, fire Tung gun disappeared, replaced by the town demon gun.


    "Beast soul, beast soul, I didn''t expect to be used so soon."


    Lu Ming whispered.


    Yes, he intends to integrate into the spirit of the beast and fight ningkong with them.


    There are two and a half animal spirits in the demon gun.


    Two of them are the top level of Wuzong, known as the animal soul of the king of half step.


    And that half head is a king level animal soul.


    Lu Ming plans to integrate into the animal spirit of Wuzong peak.


    However, it takes a lot of risk. Based on Lu Ming''s current cultivation and physical strength, he is not sure that he can resist the power of counterattack.


    But for now, there is only one way.


    "Beast soul, come out!"


    As soon as the demon gun was shaken, a roar came out, and a black wolf roared and flew into Lu Ming''s body.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s body erupted a strong and extremely strong breath, which was strong, evil, tyrannical, and full of bloodthirsty.


    Roar!


    Lu Ming can''t help but roar. His voice is not like a man, but like a wolf.


    "No, he''s integrating into the animal spirit. What a powerful animal soul! Stop him!"


    The old man of Duanmu family roared with astonishment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    Boom! Boom!


    Duanmu family and Ning Kong hand, two terrorist attacks, to Luming.


    Roar!


    Lu Ming roared, body jumped out, long gun swept.


    Air burst, space jitter, appeared a wave of water waves.


    Two roars, the old Duanmu family and ningkong are shocked, and fly backward.


    Rather than empty more difficult, a direct breath of blood spewed out.


    "How can it be so strong? What level of monster is that


    Ning Kong screamed strangely.


    "He will be supported by such a powerful beast soul in a short time. He will be supported by the powerful force of the beast soul. We will hand together to make him support the explosion faster!"


    The old Duanmu family roared.


    At this time, Luming did bear great pressure, the fierce force of beast soul in his body, tyranny incomparable.


    His muscles and bones moan, as if they could burst at any time.


    Even his two perfect flesh bodies can not resist.


    At this time, his spine, blood flash, a strong phagocytosis.


    This devouring force offsets most of the brutality of tearing.


    Let Lu Ming''s pressure be greatly reduced.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming roars, strides to the road, the target, luyunxiong.


    Luyunxiong, he will kill.


    "Help me!"


    Luyunxiong was shocked and trembled, and he backed back.


    At this time, Duanmu family old people and ningkong, once again killed.


    Other Duanmu family members cooperate to fight, and they kill Luming with sword Qi, sword awn and palm strength.


    "Wolf is breaking up the sky!"


    Lu Ming roars, long hair flies, breath like demon.


    A shot out, a wolf roar, from the long gun, fly out a black giant wolf.


    This is the battle skill of the black giant wolf beast soul. Due to the integration of the beast soul, Luming can be used briefly.


    A black wolf pours out, wolf claws crack sky, put to end wood family masters.


    Ah! Ah


    Screams each other ups and downs, more than a dozen of Duanmu family of the Han directly torn.


    Duanmu family and ningkong, by seven black wolf shock back.


    "Kill! Kill and kill! "


    Luming holds a long gun, like a tiger into a flock, and kills all the remaining Duanmu family.


    Blood splashed, blood gas filled, at this moment, Luming turned into a murderer, heartily slaughtered.


    Every shot flashed, and one person would be killed.


    A few breaths, and more than 20 people were killed.


    "Demon, demon, go!"


    Less than ten of the remaining Duanmu family were frightened, and their lives ran away and fled outside.


    Lu Ming was a flash in shape and killed several people.


    "Retreat, Luming is not enemies now. We will go back first."


    The old man of Duanmu family also shivered and roared, and then he gave a loud roar.


    Gaga!


    Then, there was a cry in the sky.


    Two big sculptures, shake them straight.


    "Want to go back? Stay for me! "


    Luming drank, swept out, and the long gun swept across.


    Boom! Boom!


    Duanmu family and ningkong joined hands, and Lu Ming to blow a move, but the result is, the two body shape of the two retreat.


    Ning Kong is pale, and a breath of blood is spewed out.


    "Go!"


    The old Duanmu family, with his strength, retreated to luyunxiong, grabbed luyunxiong and rose in shape, and rushed up to a hundred meters high in an instant.


    Although the nine top martial arts masters can not fly, they leap hundreds of meters high, but they are not in the air.


    At this time, two large sculptures also fly to this distance.


    Duanmu family old people and luyunxiong fall on the back of a large sculpture, the big carving calls, and rises.


    Luyunxiong, the father of Luyao and the father-in-law of Duanmu Lin''s future, is not in a general position. He must be saved of course.


    Touch!


    At this time, Ning Kong step on the foot, the body shape also rises, to another big sculpture flying.


    "Stay for me!"


    Lu Ming roared, and his body was like a shell, and he rushed to the sky and killed him towards ningkong.


    "The landslide!"


    Long guns like Mount Tai, to the Ning Kong to kill.


    "Blood butcher!"


    Ning Kong roars, spray two blood, try to burst out, the breath of terror roars, shooting a few palms in a row.


    Blood and palm power condense, forming several red palm prints, and roaring to Luming.


    Ningkong is desperate, the secret skills of pressing the bottom of the box are all displayed.


    However, Lu Ming can not be stopped.


    The beast soul, which is integrated into the peak of Wuzong, makes Luming''s strength infinitely close to the level of Wuzong, and stands at the top of the great martial arts division.Ning Kong is not an opponent at all, long guns blow down, and the palmprint collapses.


    Ning Kong coughs up blood and flies back. Using this self mutilation method, he finally falls on the big carving back.


    Lu Ming''s body, however, is falling.


    "Ha ha, Lu Ming, you want to kill me. Dream. You killed so many people in the Duanmu family. The Duanmu family will not let you go anyway."


    Ning Kong laughs.


    But smile, on a mouthful of blood spurt, face pale as paper.


    "Yes, Lu Ming, you can wait for the anger of my Duanmu family. You, Lu family, will burn to ashes in this anger!"


    The old man of the Duanmu family and Lu yunxiong ride on the sculpture, suspended in the sky of more than 1000 meters.


    At this time, the old man of Duanmu family is cold and gloomy.


    In this war, Duanmu''s family suffered heavy losses. Even he himself was forced to flee. This was a great shame and his anger was burning in his heart.


    "Lu Ming, you can wait to die!"


    Lu yunxiong roared.


    "Who allowed you to go?"


    All of a sudden, a cold voice came out of Lu Ming''s mouth, and his feet suddenly stepped on the air. His body actually stopped falling and rushed upward.


    At the moment, his strength soared, and even the power of his Skywalk was greatly enhanced.


    "How?"


    Ning Kong was shocked. At this time, he just stayed at a height of several hundred meters. If he wanted to rise, it was too late. He could only control the eagle as much as possible, and wanted to escape from the distance.


    The eagle spreads its wings and flies forward rapidly.


    "Die for me!"


    Lu Ming roared, holding a gun in one hand and bending into a bow.


    Then the spear shot out.


    With the body as the bow, the gun as the arrow, the long gun whistling, like a lightning general, fast incredible.


    This is Lu Ming''s all-out shot. In an instant, he crossed a distance of several hundred meters and stabbed at ningkong.


    "No!"


    Ning Kong howled, but he was seriously injured and wanted to escape, it was too late.


    Poop!


    The spear passes through Ning Kong''s chest and brings out a string of blood.


    Ning Kong''s chest was blown out of a big hole, in the eyes, with extreme reluctance and fear.


    And the big eagle, shocked by the killing of this gun, cried and cried, and stopped in the air.


    Shua Shua!


    Lu Ming stepped back a few steps, instantly across a distance of hundreds of meters, and landed on the back of the sculpture.


    "Lu Lu Ming... "


    Ning Kong despairingly called a few, then the vitality dissipated, no breath.


    "Let''s go!"


    Above, Lu yunxiong and the old man of Duanmu family were almost scared to urinate. They quickly urged the big eagle to fly to the direction of Xuanyuan sword sect.


    Lu Ming looks up. Her Qi is running and she bursts out. The big eagle howls at her feet. Obediently, she goes down.


    "Ming Er, are you ok?"


    Li Ping quickly came over and asked with concern.


    "Mother, I''m fine!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    "Less... Less master!"


    On the edge, the three core elders of the Lu family were shocked.


    How can their young master grow up to this stage?


    In their eyes, the powerful and irresistible master of Duanmu family was killed in Lu Ming''s hands like a baby.


    In their hearts, in addition to shock, they were shocked, and it was hard to calm down for a long time.


    "Three elders, please take care of my mother!"


    Lu Ming looks at the three core elders.


    "Yes


    The subconscious Tao of the three core elders.


    "Ming Er, what do you want to go to?"


    Li Ping''s face changed.


    "Lu yunxiong must die. Mother, don''t worry. I''ll be fine."


    Lu Ming smiles.


    And then, the land burst into blood.


    Lu Ming doesn''t avoid taboo. He takes a breath of Lingxue''s blood. The blood essence of Duanmu family experts, who died in battle in the courtyard, flies out one after another and converges towards Lu Ming.


    Among them, there are several five great martial arts masters and four great martial arts masters. They are of great help to Lu Ming.


    "Mother, I''m leaving!"


    Lu Ming said a word, jumped up and stepped on the sculpture.


    "Minger, be careful!"


    Li Ping called.


    "Mother, don''t worry!"


    Lu Ming solemnly nods, and then steps on the big eagle, which calls and flies to the sky.


    The big eagle soars up. In a blink of an eye, the Lu family has disappeared. Lu Ming controls the sculpture and chases Lu yunxiong in the direction they are far away.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s breath fell sharply.


    Finally, the power of the animal soul is exhausted. Lu Ming returns to the original level, but he feels stabbing pain all over his body.


    This is caused by the impact of the animal spirit on the body.


    "Fortunately, I have the blood of swallowing spirit and devouring most of my strength. Otherwise, I can''t resist my current cultivation and physical body."


    Lu Ming''s Secret road.


    Later, he continued to refine the power of essence and blood, and began to recover the true Qi and repair the body.


    Before long, the blood essence was completely refined.


    Among them, the essence and blood of some five masters of great martial arts helped Lu Ming a lot. Lu Ming''s cultivation broke through to the top of the second level of the great martial arts master.


    And the body injury, also already good almost.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s eyes look at the back of the statue, Ning Kong''s body.


    Lu Ming''s eyes twinkle.


    Ning Kong, however, is the top master of Jiuchong. His blood essence is absolutely terrifying. Lu Ming doesn''t want to miss it, but he doesn''t dare to swallow it.


    "The blood essence of the great martial master Jiuchong is not what I can swallow and refine now. I''m afraid that if I swallow it, the blood will be burst."


    Lu Ming thought.


    There is a limit to how blood vessels engulf essence and blood.


    Lu Ming feels that it''s hard to swallow the masters who are three or four levels higher than him. His blood will swell.


    and a master of nine masters, the essence of essence is equivalent to more than 60000 elite warriors.


    There are more than 60000, which is really terrible. Lu Ming speculates that if he devours them, he may be burst by the violent energy.


    "Forget it. You can''t be too greedy. Just swallow a drop and have a look."


    Lu Ming fixed attention, and then control the blood vessels, carefully devour a drop of blood essence, not into the blood vessels.


    Boom!


    In a moment, there seems to be a volcano erupting in the blood. The fierce energy is rampant. Lu Ming''s spirit swallowing blood is originally like a small snake less than one meter long. At this time, it is hard to be puffed up.


    The length has grown several times, and the coarseness has increased ten times.


    The energy is terrible.


    Even if there is only one drop of blood essence, its energy is equivalent to the blood essence of more than 7000 martial arts masters.


    "Refine, refine


    Lu Ming roars, controls the blood vessel with all his strength, and furiously refines.


    Exhale...


    all kinds of pure energy pour into Lu Ming''s body. Lu Ming keeps running the battle dragon''s true formula, absorbing this energy and transforming it into true Qi.


    Lu Ming''s accomplishments have been promoted rapidly.


    , however, Lu Ming manipulated blood vessels, and more energy essence was absorbed by the blood vessels themselves, which was used to improve blood vessels.


    Otherwise, the energy is too large for Lu Ming to absorb.


    Only about 20% of the energy used to transform genuine Qi, and the other 80% is used to upgrade the level of blood vessels.


    Lu Ming''s accomplishments quickly approach the great martial master.


    Boom!


    Half an hour later, Lu Ming''s body shakes, and the great martial arts master''s triple breakthrough.


    After breaking through to the triple division of the martial arts division, Lu Ming''s refining speed increased greatly, and energy was constantly transformed into true Qi.


    At the middle of the triple period of the great martial arts division, the blood vessels of the devouring Spirit gave out a roar, and then the sixth blood red chakra flashed out.Blood has been promoted to level 6.


    Level 6 blood vessel, the power of swallowing is greatly enhanced, the speed of refining blood essence is also greatly increased, and the body of swallowing spirit blood vessel is slowly shrinking.


    Eighteen hours later, a drop of ningkong''s blood essence was completely refined.


    Lu Ming''s accomplishments have reached the peak of the great martial arts division''s triple level, which is only one step away from the great master''s four levels.


    of course, this is because most of the essence is used to raise the rank of blood vessels.


    This also makes Lu Ming''s blood reach the peak of level six. The six chakras are bright and full, as if a new chakra may be born at any time.


    You know, the higher the level of blood, the more terrifying the blood essence you need if you want to be promoted. But this time, Lu Ming''s blood supply has been upgraded to a full level. It can be imagined that Jiuchong''s blood essence is so terrible.


    Lu Ming opens his eyes and looks at ningkong''s body. It''s a pity.


    in the past half day, the essence of essence in ningnu body has dissipated. The higher the


    warrior is, the slower the blood will dissipate after death. But the master of the nine masters of the martial arts army will be at most three hours, and the essence of the essence of blood will be dispersed.


    Qi burst out, rather empty body to fall.


    Without one person, the speed of the big eagle increases greatly and chases forward rapidly.


    For a few hours, I could see a little black spot in front of me from a distance.


    It''s Lu yunxiong and them.


    "It''s Lu Ming. Lu Ming is here."


    Obviously, Lu yunxiong also found Lu Ming and screamed with fright.


    "This little beast dares to chase after him. Hasn''t the power of his animal spirit dissipated? How could it be? "


    The old man of Duanmu family was gloomy.


    "Lu yunxiong, I said that you must die. You can''t escape."


    Lu Ming exclaimed, his voice cold.


    "What? What should I do if I am very old? "


    Lu yunxiong was scared out of control and muttered.


    "Is it true that the power of the little beast''s soul has not dissipated, or that he still has an animal soul?"


    The old man of Duanmu family, named Duanmu Chao, kept thinking about it. Looking at Lu Ming in the rear, his eyes were full of fear.


    "Don''t worry. We''ll soon arrive at Xuanyuan sword sect. As soon as we get to Xuanyuan sword sect, Lu Ming, the little beast, will have no way to take us. It''s not us who will die, but him!"


    Duanmu''s face was gloomy.


    From Fenghuo city to Xuanyuan sword sect, it takes about ten days to ride the green scale horse, but it only takes about a day to ride this big sculpture.


    Now, it''s still a few hours to go to Xuanyuan sword sect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    "Fly! Quick, quick


    Duanmu''s ultra real Qi burst out and poured into the body of the eagle. The eagle screamed, as if it was stimulated by something. The speed was a few percent faster, and it moved forward rapidly.


    The two big eagles, one in front of the other, are about ten thousand meters away from each other. They fly to Xuanyuan sword school quickly.


    Lu Ming here, because of the lack of one person, the speed is faster, and the distance between the front and back is slowly narrowing.


    But for a while, it is impossible to catch up.


    Soon, three hours passed.


    The distance between one front and the other is only over 2000 meters. However, this place is close to the boundary of Xuanyuan sword sect.


    "Ha ha, it''s almost here. It''s almost there. Lu Ming, you still want to kill me. Dream!"


    Lu yunxiong laughed wildly.


    But in Lu Ming''s eyes, the opportunity to kill is still strong.


    Shua! Shua!


    Soon, the gate of Xuanyuan sword sect was already in sight.


    The eagle calls, flies over the gate of Xuanyuan sword school and flies to the white tiger courtyard.


    However, Lu Ming shows no sign of stopping and continues to pursue.


    "What''s the matter? Why doesn''t Lu Ming stop? "


    Lu yunxiong is a little short again.


    "It''s OK. It''s just bluffing. When we get to the white tiger house, how dare Lu Ming come here?"


    Duanmu Chao looks confident.


    One before the other, two big Eagles flew over the gate of Xuanyuan sword sect.


    "Who is that on the statue?"


    "The one in front seems to be a chief elder of the white tiger house."


    "The one in the back is very familiar. Wait, Lu Ming, it''s Lu Ming!"


    "Lu Ming? what? Lu Ming! It''s really Lu Ming. My God, Lu Ming is not dead! "


    "It''s really him. Lu Ming is not dead!"


    All of a sudden, the whole gate of Xuanyuan sword sect was a sensation, and this news, crazy spread out.


    "Lu yunxiong, no matter where you flee, today, I will kill you."


    The sound is rolling, and Lu Ming is full of murderous voices, which spreads all over the front mountain of Xuanyuan sword sect.


    "No, elder martial brother Lu Ming is going to kill the people in the white tiger house, and it seems that he is going to kill them in the white tiger house. No, we must tell Pang Shi, Feng Wu and let them inform elder Mulan of this matter."


    Below, there are a few of the rosefinch''s disciples, at this time, his face changed greatly, and ran toward the rosefinch crazily.


    Whoa!


    In front of us, Lu yunxiong and Duanmu Chao take a big sculpture and go quickly to the white tiger house. It seems that the white tiger house is about to arrive.


    A kilometer behind him, Lu Ming is in hot pursuit.


    Two big eagles, flying recklessly over the Xuanyuan sword sect, naturally caused a shock.


    "Lu Ming is not dead. He chases the chief elder of the white tiger house and threatens to kill Lu yunxiong. Who is Lu yunxiong?"


    "Are you ignorant? Duanmulin''s fiancee, Lu Yao, do you know? Lu yunxiong is Lu Yao''s father. I have heard that Lu Yao and Lu Ming are of the same family. "


    "I see. But Lu Ming can run after a chief elder. How can this be possible?"


    "I don''t know, but something is going to happen. Let''s go and have a look."


    Under the Xuanyuan sword sect, a large number of people gathered and went to the white tiger courtyard.


    A few minutes later, Lu yunxiong and Duanmu Chao took the lead in flying to the white tiger courtyard. The sculpture fell on a huge square in the white tiger courtyard.


    As soon as it fell, he froth and fell on the ground.


    Along the way, the great eagle''s burning potential failed to hold up at this time.


    Lu yunxiong and Duanmu Chao jumped down and stood on the square.


    When they got here, they were quite sure.


    "Haha, it''s safe at last."


    Lu yunxiong was overjoyed. He was really frightened by Lu Ming.


    "Don''t worry. Even if we borrow Lu Ming''s ten courage when we get here, he doesn''t dare to do it. When I report to the president, I will take someone to take Lu Ming down. He killed so many people in my Duanmu family. No one can protect him."


    Duanmu Chao carries his hands on his back and returns to his calm and calm expression.


    White tiger house is the base of Duanmu family. Who dares to kill people here?


    Unless you don''t want to die.


    He concluded that Lu Ming was about to stop.


    Lu Ming really stopped, driving the sculpture, suspended in the sky above the square.


    "Wanton, Lu Ming, you killed dozens of people in my Duanmu family. Now you dare to drive a big carving and break into the white tiger house. You are so bold and sinful. Now, get down on your knees and beg for mercy. Maybe you can still have a whole body."


    Duanmu Chao shouldered his hands and yelled.


    "Ha ha, Lu Ming, come on, aren''t you going to kill me? If you have the ability, come down and kill me, ha ha! "


    Lu yunxiong laughs and looks at Lu Ming with scorn.


    But the next moment, the smile on his face froze.


    Because Lu Ming''s body moved, he jumped down from the sculpture. With a roar, he fell heavily on the square, trampling and exploding the stone slabs on the square and splashing the gravel."You don''t have to shout. I said," I''ll kill you. It''s no use hiding anywhere. "


    Step by step, Lu Ming walks towards Lu yunxiong.


    "Lu... Lu Ming, what are you doing? You are bold, you are presumptuous, this is the white tiger house! "


    Lu yunxiong''s face changed greatly, and he couldn''t help but step back and scream.


    However, Lu Ming''s eyes were very cold, just spit out a word: "kill!"


    "Arrogant, come here. Lu Ming killed dozens of my Duanmu family members. They are already crazy and insane. Let''s fight together and kill him!"


    Duanmu Chao can''t calm down any more and roars.


    On this square, there are many people from the white tiger courtyard. At this time, one of them rushed to this side.


    "Lu Ming, it''s Lu Ming! He''s not dead! "


    "Whether he died or not, he dared to kill so many people in my Duanmu family. He didn''t die before, but he''s dead now."


    "Let''s go! Kill him!"


    Some of them are silver level disciples of the white tiger academy, some of them are middle-aged men, and they are no longer disciples. They have practiced for many years and achieved high accomplishments. Most of them are strong at the level of great martial arts masters.


    In martial arts, I dare not rush here.


    "Boom


    Lu Ming held a demon gun in his hand. His breath was wild and his long hair was flying. He said, "my target is Lu yunxiong. If you don''t want to die, get out of here!"


    "Arrogant, see what you have


    "It''s just a bronze level disciple. In my eyes, it''s nothing."


    Some silver level disciples drank a lot.


    These people are all young strong men with five or even six great masters.


    "In that case, kill it!"


    Lu Ming kills the machine and explodes. The demon gun shakes, and an animal soul melts into his body.


    The second animal soul of Wuzong peak.


    In an instant, Lu Ming''s momentum was improved like a demon.


    "Kill!"


    Long gun swept out, a thick as a bucket, a hundred meters long gun awn appeared, swept away thousands of troops.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    dozens of disciples of the white tiger Academy were swept away directly, and more than a dozen weaker disciples were blown apart.


    In an instant, more than a dozen martial arts masters were killed.


    Some of the white tiger disciples who didn''t rush up took a breath, and their eyes almost burst out.


    One shot, just one shot, killed more than a dozen strong men in the realm of great martial arts, and more than a dozen were seriously injured. It''s too strong.


    "Bold and bold, Lu Ming slaughters his fellow disciples. He is going to rebel."


    A disciple of the white tiger hall roared.


    "I said, it''s none of your business. If you don''t want to die, get out of here!"


    Lu Ming roared with great momentum.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    "You killed my white tiger house and told us to get out of here. How could it be possible to take down Lu Ming and let him receive the most severe punishment?"


    The disciples of the white tiger house roared.


    But, for a while, no one could get close.


    "Lu Ming, you are bold and arrogant. Today you will die!"


    With a long roar, the three figures arrived like a strong wind.


    "The chief elder, the three chief elders, Lu Ming is dead now."


    A disciple of Duanmu family roared.


    "Kui Fang, you''ve come at a good time. Let''s take down Lu Ming''s evil block with me."


    Duanmu roared with ecstasy.


    "Kill you first!"


    Lu Ming screams and jumps to Duanmu.


    Lu yunxiong is hiding behind Duanmu Chao, terrified.


    He never thought that Lu Ming really dared to kill the white tiger Academy. Moreover, he killed more than a dozen strong men in the white tiger academy as soon as he started.


    How could he be so bold?


    At the moment, even in the white tiger courtyard, his heart was chilly.


    Seeing Lu Ming coming, he was even more pale and retreated wildly.


    Boom!


    The spear in Lu Ming''s hand turns into Optimus Prime and goes towards Duanmu.


    "Damn it!"


    Lu yunxiong is behind him. He can''t retreat. He can only fight against Lu Ming''s attack.


    When Lu Ming''s spear intersects, his body vibrates like an electric shock, then he retreats ten steps wildly, and a mouthful of blood spurts out.


    "Come and help me!"


    Duanmu roared with great surprise.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Finally, Lu Ming attacked the three elders.


    Then Duanmu Chao also kills Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is besieged by four great martial arts masters and nine strong men.


    Lu Ming roared, momentum like crazy, and the four big martial arts master Jiuchong master battle, the momentum swept across the square, the whole square was furious.


    Lu Ming, with one enemy and four enemies, never lost ground.


    At this time, more and more people came here, not only the disciples of the white tiger courtyard, but also other disciples of the courtyard. Seeing this scene, everyone opened their mouths and looked at the scene in disbelief.


    It''s incredible that Lu Ming was able to fight against the chief elder of the four great martial arts masters Jiuchong with one enemy.


    The news of Lu Ming''s killing the white tiger academy also spread like a hurricane to the whole Xuanyuan sword school.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhu que yuan, Lu Ming''s dormitory.


    At this time, in the courtyard, Pang Shi, Mulan and Fengwu are sitting together, their faces heavy and they seem to be thinking about something.


    "It''s all my fault. When elder martial brother Lu Ming went after the Dongyi people, I should have followed them. I''m the one to blame."


    Pang Shi clenched his fists and raised his arms in pain.


    "Big stone, don''t be silly. This matter has nothing to do with you. With your accomplishments, how could you go with me at that time? You don''t have to blame yourself."


    Wind dance way, just from her painful expression can be seen, her heart, very uncomfortable.


    "Lu Lu Ming, did he really fall like this? "


    Wind dance heart a sigh.


    "When the plane collapsed, Wuzong was doomed to die, not to mention Lu Ming, alas! I don''t want to believe that... "


    Mulan sighed, his eyes full of grief and sadness.


    "Lu Ming, do you have only this luck? Did you just leave like this? Originally, I thought you would grow into a strong one? What''s more, I still owe you a reward? How can you just leave like this


    Mulan thought.


    "And, i.."


    Mulan clenched his teeth, and mist filled his eyes.


    "Some time ago, zongmen has informed Lu Ming''s family. As far as I know, his mother is the only one close relative in Lu Ming''s family."


    "It can be said that Lu Ming is his mother''s only hope and dependence."


    The wind dances and talks.


    This speech, the scene atmosphere is more dignified.


    "Why don''t we go to brother Lu Ming''s house and see Lu Ming''s mother, so that she won''t be too sad."


    Pang Shi proposed.


    "I think so too. We''ll stay at the Lu family for a while and accompany Lu Ming''s mother."


    Wind dance also nods.


    "Then we''ll start tomorrow morning."


    Mulan road.


    Just then, the gate of the yard was pushed open, and two young men came in gasping for breath.


    "Pang Shi, ah? Elder Mulan, it''s very kind of you to be here. It''s a big deal. "


    The way of a thin young man full of big men.


    "Niu Huan, why are you two in such a hurry? What''s the matter with you two? "The wind dances slightly frown to ask a way.


    The two young men, both of whom were disciples of the same group as Lu Ming, were familiar with Pang Shi.


    "Lu Lu Ming, it''s Lu Ming. He''s back! "


    Niu Huan gasped.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    As soon as the voice fell, Mulan and Fengwu''s breath broke out uncontrollably. At the same time, they jumped up from their seats like electric shock.


    "You I beg your pardon? Brother Lu Ming is back? Which Lu Ming? "


    Pang Shi glared, almost roaring.


    And Mulan and them, also staring at Niu Huan, eyes, flashing unspeakable hope.


    "Of course, it''s senior brother Lu Ming, who is the first in the bronze list!"


    Niu Huan seems to be infected by several people''s expressions and roars.


    "Elder martial brother Lu Ming! Ha ha, is it really elder martial brother Lu Ming? Niu Huan, are you sure you read it correctly? "


    Pang Shi laughs and grabs Niu Huan''s shoulder tightly.


    "Of course, we didn''t see many other people, brothers!"


    Another young man said.


    "Lu Ming, Lu Ming..."


    Mulan clenched his fists, whispered in his mouth, and his tall and straight peaks were constantly up and down. His beautiful eyes twinkled with amazement.


    "Lu Ming is not dead. It''s a big happy event. Niuhuan, why do you shout that something is wrong?"


    Feng Wu takes a few deep breaths, calms down her pie, and then asks.


    "Elder martial brother Lu Ming, he killed the white tiger house!"


    Niu Huan shouts.


    "What?"


    Mulan''s three were shocked.


    "Kill the white tiger house, what''s going on?"


    Mulan asked.


    "I don''t know. We only see elder martial brother Lu Ming riding on a big sculpture and chasing Duanmu Chaochang in the white tiger courtyard. There is also a man named Lu yunxiong."


    "We only heard that elder martial brother Lu Ming roared and killed Lu yunxiong, while Duanmu Chao roared. Elder martial brother Lu Ming killed dozens of experts in Duanmu family. After that, they were like white tiger house, and we rushed back."


    Niu Huan said.


    "Lu yunxiong? No, is there something wrong with the Lu family? Lu yunxiong knows the news of Lu Ming''s fall and wants to take the Lu family for an operation? "


    Mulan''s face suddenly changed.


    She had been in Fenghuo city for such a long time, and she knew the Lu family very well. She guessed it at once.


    "No, there must be something wrong with the Lu family. With Lu Ming''s character, Lu yunxiong must be killed. But when he gets to the white tiger house, Lu Ming will surely die. I will go to my grandfather to rescue him."


    Mulan''s face was extremely ugly, leaving a word, he rushed out in a hurry, a flash, the figure disappeared.


    "Come on, let''s go to white tiger house!"


    Mulan, Fengwu and others are also heading for the white tiger house.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    At this time, not only Mulan and his disciples, but also many other disciples and elders of the four yards heard the news and rushed to the white tiger courtyard.


    White tiger house, above the square.


    Lu Ming and the four chief elders have fought dozens of moves. Lu Ming''s breath is like a demon. He is more brave and stronger in Vietnam.


    Vietnam War, the force of the animal spirit, the more he used it.


    Boom!


    When the spear was drawn out, a chief elder of the white tiger house coughed blood and flew back.


    "Those who stand in my way will die!"


    Lu Ming roared and shot out several spears, which startled the sky and seemed to be able to pierce the space.


    Touch it!


    The rest of the three people were blown away by vomiting blood.


    "Lu yunxiong, it''s your turn."


    Lu Ming strides out and kills Lu yunxiong.


    All along, his target was Lu yunxiong.


    "No! Help me


    Lu yunxiong''s face changed greatly. He ran back crazily. At the same time, he also yelled wildly.


    "Stop him. Lu yunxiong is Lin Shao''s father-in-law. He must not be allowed to die!"


    Duanmu Chao''s four men roar and attack Lu Ming. The fierce attack covers Lu Ming''s back.


    If Lu Ming kills Lu yunxiong, he will be killed himself.


    Lu Ming''s fierce light flashed in his eyes and roared, "then I''ll kill you first."


    Whew!


    Turning back, Lu Ming stabbed at the back.


    This shot is as fast as electricity.


    All we could see was a flash of light in the air.


    Poop!


    Blood splashed everywhere, accompanied by a roar of anger and despair.


    This shot, intuition from Duanmu Chao''s abdomen through.


    Abdomen, not crucial, Duanmu is not dead for a time.


    "No, don''t kill me. If you kill me, you will die."


    Duanmu exclaimed in horror.


    "Up to now, you still say that, ridiculous!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold, his spear is shocked, and his powerful Qi bursts out. Duanmu Chao utters a shrill scream. Then his body is torn apart and his blood, viscera and bones are scattered all over the ground.


    Boom!


    Subsequently, the gun awn erupted, and the other three chief elders were bombarded together.


    In the violent explosion, Lu Ming and the three chief elders all retreat.


    However, the direction of Lu Ming''s retreat is that of Lu yunxiong.


    "Ah


    Lu yunxiong sees Duanmu Chao split up by a shot, and Lu Ming rushes to him again. He is even more frightened and screams.


    "Evil! Look for death


    Suddenly, there was a roar of fury in the sky. One was an old man in a silver robe. The opportunity of killing was incomparably fierce, and it flew from a distance.


    "Silver robe elder, the silver robe elder of my Duanmu family has arrived. Ha ha, Lu Ming is dead!"


    "Lu Ming, the beast, has just been integrated into a powerful animal soul. Otherwise, he would never have such a strong fighting power. However strong he is, he will be beaten to death by a slap in the face of the silver robed elder!"


    Cried the disciple of the white tiger house.


    The elder in silver robe is a strong man of Wuzong level.


    The strong in the realm of Wuzong, also known as the master of martial arts and Taoism, has been able to establish a sect, which is incomparably powerful.


    Before the man arrived, a terrible pressure came on Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    Then, the silver robed elder blows out with a palm in the air. A powerful and terrifying palm print blows towards Lu Ming.


    The wind howls and the palm print startles the sky. The strong pressure like a mountain exerts on Lu Ming, making it difficult for him to move at all.


    "Is this the strong one in Wuzong? It''s too much stronger than the great martial arts master Jiuchong. Block, I want to block, Gu Dun! "


    Lu Ming roars in his heart. The power of the animal spirit in his body runs wildly. An ancient shield condenses and emerges in front of Lu Ming.


    The shield condensed by the power of animal spirit is more solid than before, and has a more ancient feeling.


    At the same time, Lu Ming spear crazy stab out, in an instant, there are hundreds of powerful spear shot forward.


    Boom!


    The silver robe elder''s palm print finally came.


    Touch! Touch


    In an instant, Lu Ming shot the spear awn, one after another was smashed, like a group of fireworks in the air exploded.


    Hundreds of spears are swept away, and the palm print continues to move forward. Lu Ming flies into the air and retreats rapidly.


    However, it was still hit by the palm print.


    When!


    The ancient shield makes a melodious vibration sound. The shield vibrates violently. At the next moment, it bursts out.


    But, after all, this is a prefecture level martial art, and it operates with the power of animal spirit. Compared with the shield condensed by his true Qi, his defense ability is greatly enhanced. Although it is broken, it still offsets most of his palm strength.


    However, the rest of the palm strength is still very strong, Lu Ming spear rung, a roar, his body crazy retreat, back hundreds of meters, a mouthful of blood spurt.At the foot, there is a long gully.


    However, it is still blocked.


    Silk


    All over the hall, the sound of breathing down the cool air kept ringing.


    Lu Ming was able to block a silver robed elder''s palm in front of him, but he didn''t die. How could this be possible?


    This is a great master. Even if there are 100 warriors in the nine realms of martial arts, they are not the opponents of a martial master.


    But Lu Ming blocked it.


    Incredible!


    Touch!


    At this time, the elder of silver robe jumped down from the sky and stepped heavily on the ground. The ground burst into pieces and a big pit appeared.


    This is an old man in his sixties with gray hair and beard. At this time, his eyes are full of murderous opportunities, and he is also slightly surprised.


    He looked at Lu Ming carefully and said with a sneer, "it turns out that a powerful animal soul has been integrated into it. No wonder it has such fighting power and can block my palm!"


    "Get out of my way. I want Lu yunxiong. Today, I will kill him."


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    The people around me were shocked again. What is boldness? That is, they dare to say such words in the face of a master.


    "Stupid!"


    Some people scolded him coldly.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The silver robed elder of Duanmu family laughed wildly, and then yelled: "now, you don''t kneel down, and then you will abandon your cultivation and wait for the fall!"


    The silver robed elder stands between Lu Ming and Lu yunxiong, and his breath bursts out like a mountain.


    Lu Ming was under great pressure.


    "It seems that there is only one last resort."


    Lu Ming''s eyes show a trace of madness.


    If you want to be crazy, go crazy to the end.


    He decided to blend into the spirit of the half demon king.


    However, the spirit of the demon king is absolutely terrifying. With his current cultivation, it is estimated that it will be blown up.


    Even if he has the blood of devouring spirit, and has been promoted to level 6, he is not sure.


    But there is no way out.


    Retreat, Duanmu family can not let him go, only the first World War, to kill a long road.


    "You don''t want to? If you are stubborn, let me deal with you, a wicked little beast


    The eldest brother of the silver robe drinks, and he blows to Lu Ming.


    The power of this palm is stronger and more terrifying than the previous one.


    Obviously, he didn''t do his best in the previous hand.


    "Then come on, let me see, martial arts master, how strong?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are more crazy, crazy, with a strong persistence.


    "Animal soul, melt!"


    Oh!


    A huge silver wolf appeared and roared up to the sky, like the king of demons. A breath of terror filled out.


    "Demon king, spirit of demon king!"


    The silver robed elder of Duanmu family roared wildly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    The silver robed elder of Duanmu family roared and the roar shook the white tiger courtyard.


    All of them are shocked to the point that they can''t be more shocked. They stare at the silver wolf on the top of Lu Ming''s head.


    God, is this the soul of the demon king?


    Everyone took a big breath.


    Demon king! What kind of existence is that? If alive, it would be enough to destroy a sect like Xuanyuan sword sect.


    Powerful to the extreme, waving, can cut off the river, split mountains, have the ability to destroy heaven and earth.


    How did Lu Ming get the soul of existence?


    "Lu Ming, do you want to blend into the spirit of the demon king? You''re crazy. You''re looking for death. Can you integrate the spirit of demon king


    The silver robed elder roared.


    "Melt!"


    However, Lu Ming''s eyes are very firm, gently spit out a word.


    Oh!


    The silver wolf howls and rushes into Lu Ming''s body.


    Roar!


    At this moment, Lu Ming gives out a roar of fury, and his breath soars. As soon as a ray of light rushes, the palm power of the elder in silver robe is defeated.


    Then, Lu Ming''s body overflowed with dazzling white light, and even his hair turned silver white.


    Silver white long hair dancing, at this moment, Lu Ming is like a big demon.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks, a shot out, a silver white gun shot out.


    The target, the silver robed elder of Duanmu family, is so fast that it is unimaginable.


    "You Why didn''t you get blown up? "


    The silver robed elder of Duanmu family roared in an incredible way.


    How can you bear the power of the spirit of the demon king?


    But he did not know that Lu Ming resisted the tyrannical power of the spirit of the demon king because of his blood.


    But even so, the pressure on Lu Ming is still unimaginable.


    The spirit of the demon king is too powerful. Although it is only half of it, it makes Lu Ming''s strength rise sharply, breaking through the level of Wuzong at one stroke, so that Lu Ming can temporarily compete with Wu Zong.


    However, Lu Ming''s body suffered a lot from this tyrannical force, and his skeleton was groaning, as if it would break at any time.


    "If you don''t kill Lu yunxiong, how can I be blown up? Since you want to stop him, I''ll kill you first."


    Lu Ming roared with momentum like a rainbow. He moved and stepped into the air and killed the elder in silver robe.


    "Even if you''re in the spirit of the beast? Do you really think you can compete with me? I''ll show you how naive you are


    The silver robe elder of Duanmu family roared and burst out all his strength.


    At this moment, the whole square was under pressure.


    Boom!


    Two figures, in the air intersection, broke out a shocking roar.


    Touch! Then, a figure, crazy retreat.


    Silver robe elder, that silver robe elder.


    "Wu Zong Yizhong, but so!"


    Lu Ming laughs, and his breath becomes more and more frightening. As soon as he steps on it, he turns into a silver light and kills the elder in silver robe.


    At this time, the silver robe elder''s face was extremely ugly.


    He only saw it in ancient books. He didn''t expect to be so powerful that he would be defeated by his martial arts accomplishments.


    "Block, as long as I block him for a period of time, when the other strong men in the white tiger courtyard arrive, there is no doubt that Lu Ming will die."


    The silver robe elder''s heart suddenly turns and grits his teeth to meet Lu Ming.


    Boom! Boom


    There were several continuous roars, and the people only saw two lights and shadows in the air, which constantly collided with each other and broke out a roar and air wave.


    Whew!


    After more than ten moves, a figure with a long light, like a tail, flew back hundreds of meters.


    When the light dissipated, everyone could see that the silver robed elder of Duanmu family stood shivering in the air, spitting blood in his mouth, and his eyes were full of horror.


    On the square, everyone can''t describe the mood at this time.


    It''s so shocking that Lu Ming actually wounded a master. It''s unbelievable and shocking.


    All this is slow to say, but in fact, it happened in the time of more than a dozen breaths.


    "How could that happen? How could this happen? "


    At the edge of the square, Lu yunxiong trembled and almost cried.


    Originally, he saw the silver robe elder appear, and finally thought he was safe. What can Lu Ming do to him?


    However, Lu Ming melts into the spirit of a demon king and breaks out in one fell swoop, injuring the elder in silver robe, which nearly scares him to death.


    "Escape, must escape, Lu Ming this little bastard is too evil."


    Lu Yun roared in ambition, turned around and ran to the top of the white tiger house.


    "Lu yunxiong, you can''t run away!"


    Lu Ming''s indifferent voice rings out, and his body moves. A streamer of Huawei appears on Lu yunxiong''s head in an instant."Ah


    Lu yunxiong screams and gets old. He jumps three feet high. He quickly turns around and looks at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming reaches out his hand and grabs it in the void. A silver palm condenses out of thin air and grabs Lu yunxiong. Lu yunxiong has no resistance at all and is held in his hand by the silver palm.


    "Ah! No, don''t kill me, help, help


    Lu yunxiong''s old face turned red. He pricked his hands and feet, and screamed wildly.


    "Lu Ming, let go. Do you know who he is? He''s duanmulin''s father-in-law. If you kill him, you''ll have made a catastrophe, do you know? "


    The silver robed elder of the Duanmu family flew over and roared.


    "Great disaster? Because it''s duanmulin''s father-in-law? Ridiculous


    Lu Ming smiles coldly.


    Then, as soon as his claws were forced, Lu yunxiong made a crackling sound. I don''t know how many bones were crushed. Lu yunxiong screamed bitterly.


    "No, Lu Ming, don''t kill me. I''m your elder!"


    Lu yunxiong yelled.


    "Bullshit!" Lu mingleng drinks with cold eyes.


    "Dad


    At this time, an urgent voice sounded from the air, and then, a streamer, from the distance flew rapidly.


    Lu Ming looks at the streamer.


    In the streamer, there are two figures.


    One is Lu Yao.


    The other was a young man, about seventeen or eighteen years old, dressed in strong black clothes, with a handsome and cold face. There was a terrible smell on his body.


    Wuzong, this young man, looks like a 17-8-year-old man, is actually a top-notch man in Wuzong realm.


    "Duanmulin, that''s duanmulin!"


    "Oh, my God, you can walk in the sky. Wuzong realm, duanmulin has broken through Wuzong realm!"


    "Really, it''s true. Duanmulin is only 18 years old. The 18-year-old master, this This is too terrible. There are not many people in Xuanyuan sword sect since ancient times! "


    "Lu Ming is finished!"


    The people watching the battle all around roared at the sight of the young man.


    "Duanmulin?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    "Yao''er, help dad, help dad. Lu Ming wants to kill me!"


    Hearing Lu Yao''s voice, Lu yunxiong seems to have grasped the last straw to save his life and yelled desperately.


    Shua!


    Streamer is very fast, a few breaths, to this side, in the air not far from Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    "Lu Ming, let my father go


    Lu Yao yelled.


    "Do you think it''s possible to let him go? It''s as naive as ever


    Lu Ming said with a faint smile.


    "Lu Ming, you killed the white tiger house without any reason. You still want to kill my father now. Do you know what kind of crime you have committed? Let my father go


    Lu Yao called.


    "Sin? Ridiculous! Lu yunxiong, together with the Duanmu family, went to kill my Lu family without any reason, but also wanted to kill my mother. Now I want to kill him. What''s the crime? "


    Lu Ming retorted loudly.


    "What?"


    Lu Yao is surprised. Obviously, she doesn''t know about Lu yunxiong''s trip to the Lu family.


    But she was only slightly surprised, and then returned to her original expression and said in a cold voice, "I don''t care, Lu Ming, let my father go quickly!"


    "Lu Ming, Lu Ming, I beg you, please let me go. I''m wrong about this. Please show mercy."


    Lu yunxiong cried out. Obviously, he is really afraid.


    "Be merciful? Ha ha, Lu yunxiong, it''s ridiculous that you said this. Before, did you show mercy to the core elders of the Lu family? If I didn''t arrive, would you be merciful to my mother? "


    Lu Ming''s voice became more and more indifferent.


    "Lu Ming, I''d like to advise you that you''d better let him go, and then kneel down to plead guilty. This is your best choice. Otherwise, I''d like to talk with duanmulin. No one can save you from the sky and the earth."


    Duanmulin carries his hands on his back. His breath is extremely amazing and his face is cold.


    Between the eyebrows, exudes a high look.


    "Heaven and earth, no one can save me? Which onion are you? How big the world is, how many talented people are. If you have some accomplishments, you think you are the first in the world? It''s just a frog at the bottom of the well. "


    Lu Ming looks at duanmulin and yells at him.


    Around, others were stunned.


    Lu Ming said duanmulin is a frog at the bottom of a well? They''re in a mess.


    "What do you say?"


    Duanmulin''s face was gloomy.


    "Nonsense! I''ll kill Lu yunxiong now. What can you do to me? "


    Lu Ming yelled, then looked at Lu yunxiong and said with a sneer: "OK, Lu yunxiong, now I''ll see you on the way."


    "No, no, no, Lu Ming, no! I don''t want to die. Help


    Lu yunxiong screamed wildly. His eyes were full of panic and hesitation.


    "No!"


    Lu Yao yelled.


    "Dare you


    Duanmulin yelled.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming sneers. He grabs his hands hard. His silver palms suddenly close. With a touch, Lu yunxiong is bombarded by a huge force and suddenly bursts apart.


    Lu yunxiong, die!


    "Dad


    Lu Yao screams, then looks at Lu Ming and screams: "Lu Ming, Lu Ming, I want you to die!"


    Boom!


    Duanmulin''s breath is more violent, his face is extremely gloomy, and the murderous opportunity that permeates his body is just like substance.


    "Lu Ming, you made a very stupid choice."


    Duanmulin''s voice is cold. With a wave of his hand, Lu Yao falls to the ground.


    "Die!"


    Then duanmulin drinks and kills Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming also drinks and kills duanmulin.


    "Let''s do it, let''s do it. Duanmulin and Lu Ming have their hands on it!"


    Someone yelled excitedly.


    Duanmulin, an extraordinary genius with extraordinary talent, awakened to his blood at a very early time. He was invincible and crushed all the way. Among his peers, no one was his opponent. The genius who pressed down the special blood was known as one of the four great geniuses of Xuanyuan sword school. Moreover, he ranked first among the four great talents.


    He has too many honors in Xuanyuan sword school. He is considered to be able to surpass Feng Wuji''s genius in the near future.


    Lu Ming, who joined the Xuanyuan sword school for more than a year, has created miracles.


    The new king, who won the first bronze medal list in the first year of his entry, understood the potential as early as in the martial arts realm.


    Now, it''s for the sake of family members that I''m trying to kill the white tiger house.


    This is a lawless character.


    Two such characters, however, are now in line, attracting the attention of all people.


    They, who can win?


    Everyone was staring.


    Boom!


    Finally, the two men collided in the air.


    Two rays of light, one silver and one black, blazed in the sky and occupied the whole sky.


    Shua! Shua!


    Then, the two voices flew back hundreds of meters.


    "It''s a lot better than the silver robed elder before."


    Lu Ming''s eyes move.


    Duanmulin has just broken through Wuzong''s territory for a short time. However, its combat power is far from that of ordinary Wuzong.It is far more than the average strong of the same level.


    Duanmulin''s heart is also a shock.


    Then -


    "kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Both men rushed forward at the same time.


    Terrorist attacks, crazy to the other side poured away.


    Boom! Boom


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two people then fought a dozen moves.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, a black leopard appeared with lightning all over his body. There was an angle on his head, standing on the top of duanmulin.


    "Blood, that is the blood of duanmulin, Bijiao LeiBao, level seven blood. It is said that it has the blood of Jiaolong, which is incomparably powerful!"


    Someone yelled.


    "Big day thunder sword cuts!"


    Duanmulin burst out blood, and then roared, and the sword was cut out. The endless blade appeared and condensed into a big sun.


    The sun is floating, and his power is boundless. He blows towards Lu Ming with his terrifying sword.


    "Prefecture level martial arts, this is prefecture level martial arts!"


    Someone yelled.


    "The silver wolf howls at the moon!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved, and then he let out a roar, like a wolf king.


    Then a huge silver wolf appeared.


    The giant wolf, as big as a mountain, roared up to the sky. Then, a full moon appeared above the big mouth of the silver wolf.


    The full moon scattered endless light, toward the Duanmu Lin boom.


    This is the magic power of the silver wolf demon king, which is contained in the spirit of the beast. Lu Ming can use it briefly.


    A sun, a full moon, meet in the air, burst out endless air waves.


    Between the heaven and the earth, there was chaos and vigor.


    Between the sun and the full moon, a column of light rises from the sky, and the white clouds in the sky are broken through a big hole.


    All the people are gaping at the sky, looking at a sun and the full moon, looking at the two young people.


    "Break it for me!"


    Duanmulin roars.


    "You''re far from it. I''m the one who broke you!"


    Oh!


    Lu Ming roared like a wolf. The silver light on his body was rich to the extreme, like substance.


    I don''t know


    Lu Ming''s body, under more and more pressure, begins to make a peeping sound. Lu Ming''s whole body sends out bursts of tearing pain, and the pores of his body even permeate with fine blood beads.


    However, Lu Ming completely ignored, and madly urged the spirit of the beast.


    Oh!


    In the sky, the silver wolf as big as the mountain roared, the full moon, the light changed more bright.


    Boom!


    The sun was suppressed, the light quickly darkened, and became tottering.


    Boom!


    Then there was a roar, and the sun rocked, and then it burst.


    Duanmulin was shocked and fell to the ground like a shell.


    At the same time, he spat out blood.


    Duanmulin is injured and defeated.


    There was an uproar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    Lu Duan mu, a genius, is still defeated by Tuen Mu Shi.


    Although Lu Ming is a fusion of the spirit of the demon king, not his own strength, but this is enough to shock people.


    Because being able to integrate and use the spirit of the demon king is a miracle in itself, which is impossible for ordinary people.


    "What kind of extraordinary genius, but it''s just a little achievement, short-sighted kid. Now I''ll kill you."


    Lu Ming roared, his body wrapped in a strong silver light, and killed duanmulin.


    The whole audience was stunned.


    Lu Ming wants to kill duanmulin.


    We should know that duanmulin is regarded as the son of hope by Duanmu family, which is the hope for the rise of Duanmu family.


    It''s OK to kill others, but if duanmulin is killed, Duanmu family will never die.


    However, Lu Ming is very firm in his eyes and really wants to kill duanmulin.


    Boom!


    Silver full moon scattered endless brilliance, every ray of light, like a spear, toward duanmulin town to kill.


    "Lu Ming, do you dare?"


    Before that Duanmu family silver robe elder regardless of the injury, crazy to Lu Ming.


    The bright knife awn, suddenly cut and out, but, a meeting the brilliance of the full moon, it dissipates.


    The elder can''t fight back with a single move.


    Lu Ming continues to kill duanmulin.


    "Evil animal, bold!"


    At this time, between heaven and earth, suddenly rang a big drink.


    Cheering sounds, the sky and earth roar, a strong to the extreme pressure burst out of the sky.


    Many weak disciples of the four academies directly vomited blood, their faces were pale, and they were all lying on the ground.


    Then, above the sky, clouds roll, a big hand out of the clouds, toward Lu Ming to grab.


    "The president of the white tiger house is the president of the white tiger house!"


    Someone yelled.


    Boom!


    The president of the white tiger academy is too strong. Although he is in the realm of Wu Zong, he is much stronger than the elder in silver robe or duanmulin before.


    The big hand is still high in the sky, a slight earthquake, a powerful and incredible force appears, roaring to the land.


    Touch!


    It''s like a silver bubble that disappears in a month.


    The silver wolf roared, but also ran to break.


    Lu Ming''s body shakes, spits blood, and retreats wildly.


    However, the huge palm kept pressing on Lu Ming, which was extremely fast.


    Lu Ming is completely in the shadow of the giant palm, which is hard to avoid.


    "Duanmu destroys the army. As the head of a academy, you even attack a younger disciple. Why don''t you want to be shameless?"


    At this time, a fierce roar came from the south. At the same time, a sword light crossed the void and chopped at the big hand.


    The sword light collides with the big hand, and it smashes the big hand directly. Then it continues to fly out and cut into the clouds in the sky.


    "Inflamed appendix!"


    In the clouds, there was a roar, and then a terrible knife light flashed by.


    Boom!


    The energy sweeps, the clouds dissipate, revealing a figure inside.


    It was the president of the white tiger Academy who broke the army with Duanmu.


    In the south, a figure emerges, but it is Yan Lan, the president of Zhuque hospital.


    The presidents of the two hospitals are facing each other from afar, and their breath intersects. Between the heaven and the earth, a huge pressure diffuses out.


    "Lu Ming, you bastard, I''ll kill you!"


    Below, duanmulin roars, long hair dancing, breath like magic, killing machine rich as substance.


    He was injured by Lu Ming in full view of the public. This is a great shame to him. He must cut Lu Ming to the sword.


    Roar!


    An earth shaking roar came out, and duanmulin was filled with a strong blood light. Then, a dragon rushed out of duanmulin.


    This dragon is more than ten meters long. It has four claws on its abdomen. It is covered with black scales. On the scales, lightning is constantly swimming, and a breath like a king is diffused out.


    The most eye-catching thing is that there are two chakras on the black dragon, and this chakra is not blood colored, but silver.


    Two silver chakras.


    At the scene, almost everyone was shocked, and then roared: "King level blood, this is king level blood!"


    "What''s more, it''s the second level King level blood. Duanmulin''s second awakening blood is actually the second level King level blood. It''s amazing!"


    "Demons, demons, the future of King Wu is expected!"


    Most of them couldn''t help shouting.


    In the process of breaking through the realm of Wuzong from jiuzhong, a great martial master, there will be a process of nirvana.


    This process can awaken the blood for the second time and awaken the second kind of blood.Generally speaking, the blood level of the second awakening is higher than that of the first awakening.


    As for the high or low, it''s totally uncertain. It depends on personal potential and accumulation.


    This is a real nirvana. Some martial arts awaken to a higher level of blood for the first time, but they can awaken a very high level of blood in the second level, which makes them soar into the sky and become the world famous strong ones.


    For some warriors, the blood level of the first awakening is very high, but the blood level of the second awakening may be only one level higher than that of the first time. Then, he will be caught up with and even surpassed by others.


    Generally speaking, there is a name for the nine level blood vessel, which is called fan level blood vessel.


    The chakra is blood red.


    There is also a level of blood above fan level blood, which is called King level blood.


    The blood vessels of King level are also divided into nine levels. The chakra is silver, which is stronger than ordinary blood vessels. I don''t know whether it is stronger or less.


    No matter the training speed, or the increase of combat power, is not comparable to any level of blood.


    It is said that there is a kind of blood above the king level blood, which is called God level blood.


    However, the blood of this level is just a legend, which is rare in the world.


    The blood of duanmulin''s second awakening is actually the second level King level blood, which is really amazing.


    You know, most people''s second awakening blood, the highest level is only nine, all level blood, can reach the king level blood, very few, no one in ten thousand.


    Duanmulin erupts into a king level blood vessel, which elevates his breath to the peak.


    "Big day thunder sword cuts!"


    Duanmulin roars, the sword cuts through the void, and the endless blade condenses into a sun.


    This sun is twice as strong as the previous one.


    "The silver wolf howls at the moon!"


    Lu Ming roared, and the power of the animal spirit in his body exploded to the extreme. Another silver wolf appeared and roared up to the sky. A silver full moon appeared, brighter than before.


    Boom!


    Once again, the sun and the moon collided in the sky.


    The endless brilliance diffuses, the space as if wants to be blown apart, unceasingly shakes.


    "Kill me, kill!"


    Duanmulin roared wildly, and the real spirit of the fury kept pouring out.


    However, Lu Ming also turned the power of animal spirits to the extreme.


    Click, click, click


    Lu Ming''s body, constantly sounded like the sound of fried beans.


    His bones are shaking, his muscles are wriggling, and his pores are constantly permeated with blood and water.


    He''s under too much pressure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    "Swallow it up for me!"


    Lu Ming controls the blood vessels with all his strength, swallowing the tearing force with all his strength. The terrifying power of swallowing is all over his body, so as to avoid being blown up by the force of animal spirits.


    However, after several battles, Lu Ming''s body was still severely injured.


    Roaring unceasingly, the sun and the moon in the sky mutually reflect each other, all people''s eyes are fixedly fixed on the two young people in the air.


    However, the two presidents of the white tiger house and the rosefinch house were confronted with each other, and no one could intervene.


    Shua! Shua


    In the sky, there are continuous streamer flashing, a silver robe elder appeared in the air.


    At the beginning, they were the silver robed elders of the white tiger Academy. Soon after, the silver robed elders of the Zhuque hall, even the Qinglong hall and Xuanwu academy, appeared in the air.


    There are more than 20 Silver robed elders with four courtyards.


    Boom! At this time, the sun and moon in the sky crash, into energy dissipated in the air.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Two people roar together, kill the opportunity like tide, toward each other to kill and go.


    Sword gang and spear light, cross the sky, break the sky to kill.


    The two men''s figures in the air continue to kill, the war is extremely fierce.


    Below, Lu Yao lenglenglengleng looking at the sky, eyes are full of incredible color.


    Lu Ming, who used to be weak and sick and could not practice, has grown to this stage?


    She couldn''t accept it, and she couldn''t.


    "It''s just with the help of external forces. It can''t be compared with brother Lin at all. Brother Lin is a hundred or a thousand times better than him."


    Lu Yao constantly admonishes herself in her heart.


    "Lu Ming!"


    "Senior brother Lu Ming!"


    ¡­


    At this time, Mulan, Fengwu, Pang Shi and other people rushed to come, and then more people came to get news.


    For example, Zhang Muyun, Duan gang and others.


    After coming, he stood on one side and looked at the air in shock.


    The battle between Duan Lin and Lu Lin is still difficult.


    "Together, I killed the little beast Lu Ming, who killed dozens of experts of my Duanmu family!"


    A silver robed elder of Duanmu family roared.


    "Who dares?"


    I drink a lot of fire, and the spirit of the sword soars to the sky.


    Other silver robed elders in the Zhuque courtyard also burst into breath and rushed forward.


    "Yan Lan, Lu Ming slaughtered the elder of his family. You dare to cover him up


    Duanmu breaks the army and drinks.


    "The cause of the matter has not been clarified. I believe Lu Ming will not do such things at will. There must be a reason."


    The inflamed appendix did not let in the slightest.


    "I don''t care what the reason is. It''s a fact that Lu Ming slaughtered his classmates and killed my Duanmu family. That''s enough. He must die today!"


    The sound of Duanmu breaking the army is extremely cold.


    "Then try it?" It''s cold to drink.


    As the two sides confront each other, a fierce war is about to break out.


    "Enough!"


    At this time, a faint voice sounded from the depths of Xuanyuan sword sect, not angry.


    "Master!"


    Yan Lan, Duanmu broke the army, and those silver robed elders'' faces changed.


    Shua! Shua


    The four lights cut through the void, and instantly appear in the sky above the square, four figures emerge.


    The leader is Lin Xueyi, the leader of Xuanyuan sword school.


    All of them are in the golden robes, and they are followed by the three elders.


    As soon as the leader of Xuanyuan sword sect appeared, he frowned and waved his hand. A gentle force came into being and rushed to Lu Ming and duanmulin who were fighting.


    The attack of the two men dissipated in the invisible, the body as if pushed by something, backward and backward.


    "Headmaster, please don''t stop me, let me kill this bastard!"


    Duanmulin roars, and his body is full of murders.


    "You think I''ll be afraid of you, you conceited trash? Who killed who is not sure? You really think you have a genius, in my eyes, you are a garbage. "


    Lu Ming returned coldly.


    "Bastard, smash, I''ll kill you!"


    Duanmulin roars.


    "Enough!"


    The leader of Xuanyuan sword sect once again gave a light drink. The drink seemed light, but it sounded in the ears of Lu Ming and duanmulin, like thunder.


    Their faces changed and they were not talking.


    "Headmaster, you are here at the right time. Lu Ming, the evil animal, first killed dozens of people in our Duanmu family, and then boldly killed the white tiger Academy. In full view of the public, he killed more than a dozen experts in the martial arts division of the white tiger academy, and even the chief elder!"


    "He is so rebellious and demented that he must die. Please let me kill him by myself."


    Duanmu broke the army and saluted the leader.


    "Duanmu destroys the army. Don''t cover your hat here. I told you, first find out why."Yan Lan also clasped his fist, then looked at Lu Ming and said, "Lu Ming, what''s going on? Previously, did you kill dozens of Duanmu family members? "


    Yan Lan said before, of course, refers to the white tiger hospital before.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming admitted directly.


    This speech a, full of uproar, Duanmu broke the army a joy, Yan Lan a surprise.


    And Mulan and others showed a trace of urgency.


    Duanmu broke the army and said: "headmaster, look, Lu Ming himself has admitted."


    "I admit it, but don''t you ask where I killed it?"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "No matter where you killed it, it''s a fact that you killed my Duanmu family members!"


    "Ha ha!" Lu Ming sneered and was too lazy to break through the army with a bird. He said, "under the leadership of Lu yunxiong, my family, Lu family and Duanmu family killed my Lu family and my mother. Should these people be killed?"


    Lu Ming did not say to the Duanmu family, but to the other people in the four yards and the leader.


    "What? Is there such a thing? "


    The whole audience was shocked and turned their eyes to Duanmu to break the army.


    "Hateful, Duanmu breaks the army. Your Duanmu family has such a great right. It''s not as good as an animal to injure the family members of our disciples without authorization. If it''s me, I''ll kill it too!"


    The inflamed appendix and hair are all Zhang, glaring at the end of the wood to break the army.


    "Nonsense, Lu Ming, you are nonsense, slander my Duanmu family, damn it!"


    Duanmu broke the army and roared.


    "Slander? The bodies of your Duanmu family disciples are still lying in my Lu family. Would you like to go and have a look? "


    Lu Ming sneered.


    Duanmu broke the army, his face was a little ugly, and he said: "even if there is such a thing, it may be that they believed the rumors and were bewitched. If you find out the situation, you should report back to the zongmen first. Naturally, zongmen will investigate, but you do it yourself and kill them. It''s really killing."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    When asked about this, Lu Ming laughed and then said, "Duanmu destroys the army. Do you mean to let me not care about the life and death of my family, let the people of the Duanmu family kill me, the Lu family and my mother, and I will report to you first, and then make a decision. Is your head kicked by a donkey, or is your IQ just like this


    Lu Ming''s disdainful voice spread throughout the audience like a storm.


    All the people in the audience gasped, but Lu Ming dared to scold Duanmu for breaking the army?


    Said Duanmu broke the army, and his head was hoofed by a donkey?


    How dare you?


    "Little beast, you What do you say


    Duanmu''s whole body trembled and his old face turned red.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    "Ha ha ha ha, good scolding, good scolding. This old guy was kicked in the head by a donkey!"


    She burst out laughing.


    "Master, you can see that this son is so disrespectful. You can see how low his character is. To let him live in the world is a disaster. We must kill him today!"


    Duanmu broke the army and then to the leader.


    Lu Ming, the leader of Xuanyuan sword sect, frowned. There is no doubt that Lu Ming is a top talent. How can he open this mouth if he wants to kill him?


    But, do not kill, how to account to Duanmu family?


    "Headmaster, Lu Ming killed thirty-five martial arts masters in the white tiger academy, fifteen of them, and even the chief elder of Jiuchong. All of these people are the elite of Xuanyuan sword sect. They are devoted to the sect, but they die in the hands of a younger generation of disciples. If you don''t kill Lu Ming, I''m afraid it will be chilling!"


    "Yes, headmaster, even if those people were wrong before, but the more than ten big martial arts masters in the back just wanted to guard the white tiger house and guard the clan. What''s wrong? But he was killed mercilessly. Lu Ming must be killed! "


    Some silver robed elders of the white tiger house also went to the front.


    People''s eyes could not help looking at the square.


    There, lying a dozen bodies, the blood is not dry.


    Yan Lan frowns tightly. It is reasonable for those people to rush into the Lu family and kill them by Lu Ming. However, it is hard to say that the past is over.


    "They prevented me from killing the real killer. I reminded them that they wanted it."


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    "Ha ha ha ha, ridiculous, Lu Ming, according to your saying, if the leader blocks you, will you even kill the leader?"


    Duanmu broke the army and laughed.


    Lu Ming frowned and did not speak, which he could not refute.


    "It''s all caused by the people of your Duanmu family. Lu Ming is also trying to protect his family and his mother. When he was in a hurry, he put more weight on it. It''s human nature. It''s excusable. He''s not guilty to death."


    The orifice of the inflamed appendix.


    "Yan Lan, did you cover up Lu Ming?"


    Duanmu breaks the army road.


    "Not bad!"


    Inflammation of the appendix is determined.


    "Let''s fight today and see how long you can protect Lu Ming."


    Duanmu breaks the army and roars.


    Boom!


    Duanmu broke the army and the breath of Yan Lan broke out, fighting in the air, roaring.


    The headmaster frowned.


    "Break the army, stop it!"


    An old voice sounded, then, a flash of gold, a gray haired old man, leaning on crutches, appeared in the air.


    The old man, dressed in a gold robe, was obviously an elder in the gold robe.


    "Father, how did you get out?"


    Seeing the old man, Duanmu broke the army and exclaimed.


    Others were shocked.


    This man, is Duanmu''s father?


    "This is in trouble!"


    She murmured and frowned.


    Below, Mulan''s eyes are also extremely worried.


    Duanmu Canghai, Duanmu''s father who broke the army, was the head of the previous generation of Duanmu family and the president of the white tiger Academy. Although he is a gold robed elder of Xuanyuan sword sect, his cultivation is extremely terrifying and unpredictable, which is beyond the average golden robe elder.


    It is said that, in recent years, he has been closed to study hard, in order to break through the supreme realm of kings, but now he is out of the pass.


    "See the old patriarch!"


    All members of the Duanmu family came forward to salute.


    "Hai Lao, how did you get out of the customs? As for this matter, will it disturb you?"


    The headmaster''s face changed slightly, and then he said with a smile.


    Duanmu Canghai showed a shriveled smile and said: "headmaster, if I don''t walk out of this old bone, all the people of my Duanmu family will be killed!"


    The headmaster''s face changed slightly, and he said with a smile, "the old man''s words are heavy. Why is that?"


    "I''ve heard about this. First of all, my Duanmu family was also wrong and was bewitched by others. But Lu Ming was so cruel that he not only killed all of them, but also killed more than a dozen great martial arts masters in the white tiger Academy. This matter can never be ignored. The death penalty is avoidable and the living crime is hard to escape. I suggest that he be expelled from the clan."


    Duanmu Canghai Road.


    "No way!" We are firmly against it.


    "This old man is so clever that he drives Lu Ming out of the clan. Without the protection of the clan, they will certainly send someone to hunt down Lu Ming!"


    Mulan''s eyes were full of anxiety.


    "Hai Lao, Lu Ming, this son, is young and easy to rush to, but not to be expelled from the clan."


    Master road.


    "Ha ha, headmaster, it seems that you still cherish talents, but you can also see that Lu Ming, the son, forcibly integrated into the spirit of the demon king, even if he has gained strength temporarily, his foundation has been abandoned, and he will no longer be a genius, but a disabled man."


    Duanmu Canghai laughs.


    The leader frowned and pondered.


    After all, it is the Duanmu family''s fault. Lu Ming is just revenge for his relatives. Many young disciples must be on Lu Ming''s side.If Lu Ming is expelled from the sect like this, I''m afraid many disciples will be cold hearted.


    Seeing the headmaster''s hesitation, Duanmu Canghai''s face gradually cooled down. He said slowly: "headmaster, my Duanmu family has been dedicated to the Xuanyuan sword sect for thousands of years. Today, a younger disciple has killed so many people. If he is not expelled from the sect, let me leave the Duanmu family!"


    Boom!


    This sentence, like a thunderbolt, exploded in people''s minds, causing a shock.


    Threat, this is the threat of red fruit, Duanmu Canghai is taking the whole Duanmu family to threaten the leader.


    "Mean, shameless!"


    Pang Shi, Mulan and others roared.


    The headmaster''s face changed greatly, and he said: "Hai Lao, this is too much!"


    In spite of this, the leader had to pay attention to it.


    Over the years, the Duanmu family has become more and more powerful, and the whole white tiger house has almost become the world of Duanmu family.


    If the Duanmu family is lost, then the Xuanyuan sword school must be very weak.


    As a leader, he had to be treated seriously.


    "Damn it, old man!"


    Yan Lan clenched his fists.


    Duanmu breaks the army and other Duanmu family members sneer in their hearts. In this way, how can Lu Ming avoid this robbery.


    Duanmu Canghai finished, with a shred of sophistication in his mouth. He narrowed his eyes slightly and waited for the leader''s answer.


    After thinking for a while, the leader took a breath, his eyes flashed, he looked at Lu Ming, and said slowly, "Lu Ming, although there is a reason for this incident, you killed dozens of people in the white tiger house. All of them are brothers. It''s a big crime."


    The leader''s majestic voice spread throughout the audience.


    "Master, no!"


    The inflamed appendix roared.


    "Master, what''s wrong with Lu Ming''s revenge for his relatives? What is the crime? "


    Mulan yelled, too.


    "If so, will the Duanmu family be able to kill our relatives, and we will not be able to avenge ourselves. What kind of truth is this?"


    Pang Shi also roared, the sound shocked the audience.


    Many of the disciples'' eyes flashed, and obviously agreed with Pang Shi.


    "Presumptuous, you dare to question the leader''s intention, when the same sin!"


    Duanmu broke the army and roared, and the voice rolled. Mulan and Pang Shi were shocked and their faces changed greatly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    "Duanmu destroys the army. What are you shouting about? Do you want to do something to the younger generation? "


    Yan Lan looks at Duanmu and breaks the army.


    "Dean!"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming had a big drink.


    Yan Lan looks at Lu Ming.


    Other people''s eyes also look at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming saluted Yan Lan and said, "thank you for your help."


    Then, Lu Ming looked at Mulan and others and said, "elder martial sister Mulan, big stone, wind dance, you don''t need to say more. I already understand this matter in my heart."


    After saying this, Lu Ming smiles indifferently.


    The meaning of the leader is very clear.


    The next meaning is that he must be expelled from the clan.


    "It''s not enough."


    Lu Ming sighed in her heart.


    Strength, everything is still a matter of strength.


    His strength is too weak. If he is extremely powerful and surpasses Duanmu family, how can the leader of Xuanyuan sword school have this meaning? How to punish him.


    Even if the Duanmu family was destroyed, the leader of Xuanyuan sword sect would not say a word.


    Although this period of time, he showed a super talent, incomparable.


    But, just now, he is still young, who knows what will happen in the future? Will it flash away like a meteor.


    There are too many examples in the world.


    Besides, duanmulin is also an extraordinary genius. Now he wakes up the blood of the second level king. At the age of 18, he has broken into the realm of Wu Zong, and the future of King Wu can be expected.


    In many people''s eyes, duanmulin''s future is definitely stronger than Lu Ming.


    Therefore, on the whole, the value and weight of Lu Ming are far from that of Duanmu family, so the leader will choose Duanmu family in the end.


    This is the reality.


    Lu Ming sighed in his heart, then with a faint smile, he looked at the leader of Xuanyuan sword sect. A clear voice came out: "master Lin, today, I, Lu Ming, just quit Xuanyuan sword school!"


    The voice is calm and indifferent, which makes everyone feel shocked.


    Lu Ming, he wants to quit Xuanyuan sword school on his own initiative!


    "Lu Ming, no!"


    Mulan yelled.


    "Senior brother Lu Ming!"


    Pang Shi gnaws his teeth and his eyes are wide open.


    ¡±Alas


    Zhang Muyun, Duan gang and others sigh.


    Many of the Duanmu family''s disciples laughed.


    Duanmu Canghai, Duanmu broke the army''s face, showing a sneer.


    "Elder martial sister Mulan, big stone, you don''t need to say more, I have decided!"


    It''s better to quit by yourself than to be expelled from the clan.


    "Alas


    The leader Lin Xueyi sighed and then said, "Lu Ming, I promise you that no one will dare to touch them again. I will guarantee their safety for ten years."


    "Elder Yue!"


    Lin Xueyi drinks lightly.


    "I''m old!"


    Behind Lin Xueyi, a gold robed elder holds his fist.


    "You can start immediately, sit in Fenghuo city for ten years and keep the Lu family safe for ten years. Anyone who wants to move the Lu family will be killed!"


    Lin Xueyi ordered.


    "Yes


    The gold robed elder threw his fist, then his body moved and turned into a streamer and disappeared into the sky.


    Duanmu Canghai old eyes slightly squint, a glimmer of light flash away.


    And Duanmu broke the army''s face, some ugly.


    Obviously, Lin Xueyi''s move is to guard against Duanmu family.


    "Thank you, master Lin!"


    Lu Ming comes forward, clasping his fist to express his thanks.


    This is a sincere thanks. He was worried about the Lu family and his mother, but now he doesn''t need it.


    There is a gold robed elder guarding it. In the next ten years, the Lu family will be absolutely safe.


    ¡±Lu Ming, I''m sorry. As the leader of Xuanyuan sword school, I have to consider it for Xuanyuan sword school! "


    Lin Xueyi sighs and rings in Lu Ming''s ear.


    Of course, it''s the voice. No one else can hear it.


    Lu Ming nods and says nothing more.


    Then, it flew to the inflamed appendix.


    A salute, way: "Dean, Lu Ming, thank you for your help."


    "Lu Ming, in fact, you don''t have to be like this. Even if I fight this old life, I can protect you."


    Appendicitis.


    "The president''s great kindness, Lu Ming Ming Ming in mind."


    Saluting again, Lu Ming moves and comes to Mulan and their side.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Senior brother Lu Ming


    ¡­


    Mulan and them, one by one, cried out. In their eyes, they were angry and unwilling to give up.


    "Take care of yourself, everyone. I''ll come back to see you."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother Lu Ming, if you quit the sect, I will follow you, and I will not stay."Pang Shi roared.


    "Dashi, what are you talking about? Practice well in Xuanyuan sword school. With your talent, you will achieve something in the future. Don''t let your parents down."


    Lu Mingdao is very warm in his heart.


    In Xuanyuan sword school, his best harvest is to make a few sincere friends.


    "But, but...!"


    Pang Shi''s eyes were red and his fists clenched.


    "But what? Practice hard, and we will get together again in the future, and have a good time together. "


    Lu Ming patted Pang Shi on the shoulder and said solemnly.


    Pang Shi clenched his teeth and nodded solemnly.


    "Lu Ming, you You are out of the Xuanyuan sword sect. Be careful. The Duanmu family will never let you go so easily. "


    Mulan warned, eyes, full of worry.


    Lu Ming nodded. Of course, he knew that.


    He and Duanmu family have been immortal for a long time.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming smiles and lies in Mulan''s ear and says, "elder martial sister Mulan, don''t forget that you still owe me a reward. Next time I meet, I will ask for a reward."


    With that, he took a heavy sniff.


    Mulan blushed and whispered, "as long as you can live, everything is easy to discuss."


    Everything is negotiable?


    Does it imply something? Lu Ming''s heart fluttered.


    Then, with a smile, he turned away.


    "Lu Ming, take care


    Zhang Muyun strides out and clasps his fist to Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, take care


    After that, Ling Kong, Duan Gang, Zhuo Yirong, Cheng feiluan and others walk out and hug Lu Ming.


    "Ha ha, take care of yourself! Drink together next time


    Lu Ming laughs and is bold and forthright.


    "Next time you drink, and next time? Lu Ming, I will kill you


    Duanmulin''s eyes are cold, and his voice is full of murderous motives and rings.


    Lu Ming turned around and looked at duanmulin with a sneer on his face and said, "duanmulin, do you really think you are a genius? I, Lu Ming, swear today that within two years, I will take your head by my own strength. "


    "Ha ha, ridiculous, by your own strength? I won''t be my opponent for a lifetime


    Duanmulin showed a sarcastic smile, full of disdain.


    "Besides, you have a life to live. Let''s talk about it."


    "Lin''er, he was just addicted to his mouth. He forced himself into the spirit of the demon king, and soon he would become a waste man. He was in the end."


    Duanmu broke the army and sneered.


    "Is it? Old man, just wait. Today I can kill dozens of your Duanmu family. In the future, I will wipe out the Duanmu family with my spear in my hand. "


    After saying that, Lu Ming laughs and walks step by step in the air, leaving for the Xuanyuan sword sect.


    Under the sunshine, Lu Ming''s young back is full of self-confidence, perseverance, unyielding, and vowing to break through the sky.


    This scene, this moment, this back, deeply reflected in everyone''s mind.


    In the next ten years, twenty years, even a lifetime, we will never forget.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    "Lu Ming, I believe that you will be OK. You will be able to create miracles and step down the Duanmu family in the future."


    Muran light language.


    The wind dance is also full of complexity. Watching Lu Ming go away, this young man about his age joined the Xuanyuan sword school with her and participated in the examination, but created too many miracles.


    Once, she had a special feeling for Lu Ming, but as Lu Ming burst into a dazzling light, she suppressed that feeling.


    She knows that the gap between them is too big, and it will be bigger and bigger in the future.


    "Senior brother Lu Ming!"


    Pang Shi clenched his fists, his eyes were tearful and his body was shaking.


    "Lu Ming, the world is not fair, but I believe you can go all the way to break through the barriers. In the future, I will wait for you to talk about wine together!"


    Zhang Muyun said to himself.


    On the edge, Zhuo Yirong tightly grasped Zhang Muyun''s hands.


    "Lu Ming, Lu Ming!"


    Lu Yao looks at Lu Mingyuan''s back. At this moment, she doesn''t know why. She is very complicated.


    On the one hand, she hates that Lu Ming is just a waste discarded by her. She has such a high talent.


    And he killed his father and killed his big brother.


    On the other hand, she was afraid that Lu Mingzhen would one day kill Duanmu family and destroy her everything.


    "Lu Ming, you''d better die!"


    Finally, Lu Yao yelled.


    "Alas


    Lin Xueyi, the leader of Xuanyuan sword sect, sighed, turned and stepped out and disappeared in the sky.


    Duanmu Canghai looks at the direction of Lu Ming''s disappearance. In his turbid old eyes, Jingguang explodes.


    "Breaking the army, this son is too extraordinary. He is an extraordinary talent. I can''t stay here. I''m worried that he''s not dead!"


    Duanmu Canghai solemnly breaks the army road to Duanmu.


    Duanmu breaks the army and is shocked. His father actually values Lu Ming so much. Is Lu Ming''s threat really so big?


    "Father, don''t worry. I''ll arrange it."


    Duanmu broke the army and bowed.


    "That''s good!"


    Duanmu Canghai nodded, then stepped out, disappeared.


    People slowly dispersed, but today''s event, the name of Lu Ming, is destined to make everyone in Xuanyuan sword school shake, engraved in the history of Xuanyuan sword school.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Ming came out of the Xuanyuan sword sect and flew quickly to the distance.


    Soon, he rushed into a mountain forest, at this time, his breath rapidly declined.


    Although the spirit of the demon king is powerful, it has been supported for so long and its strength has been exhausted.


    Poof!


    Lu Ming''s body trembles and she can''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "The spirit of the demon king, the power of counterattack is too strong. Even if there is the blood of swallowing spirit, the body can hardly bear it and suffer heavy damage."


    Lu Ming thought.


    At this time, his bones are slightly cracked, his muscles are torn by strong force, and his skin is covered with a thick blood scab.


    However, it was not as serious as Duanmu broke the army as they thought, believing that Lu Ming had been abandoned.


    As long as Lu Ming tries her best to heal her wounds, she will recover in a few days.


    This is the strangeness of swallowing spirit blood.


    Looking at the direction of Xuanyuan sword school, Lu Ming''s eyes showed a strong light: "in the final analysis, I''m too weak. The Duanmu family takes the whole family against the leader of Xuanyuan sword school. I''m alone, of course, can''t compare with a family."


    "But just now, before long, I will prove that I, a person, can crush a family and a force!"


    "I want to be strong, one shot in the hand, rampant, that''s my goal!"


    Lu Ming clenched his fists, and his eyes showed a very firm look.


    "And Qiuyue. This time, I can''t say goodbye to Qiuyue. If she knows that I quit Xuanyuan sword school, what will happen? That girl, I''m sure it''s going to be a riot


    Lu Ming pondered secretly.


    "Well, there will always be a time to see you again. Now the main thing is to heal."


    After a while, Lu Ming appears in the supreme temple, takes out a healing pill, swallows it, and begins to use his power to heal the wound.


    Two days later, Lu Ming''s injury has recovered 80%.


    "When I came out this time, my mother must be worried. Now I still go back home to see my mother and make her feel at ease. Then, I go to the imperial capital and try to save my father while practicing."


    After planning the rest of the trip, Lu Ming went out of the supreme temple, found a river among the mountains and forests, cleaned up the blood scab on her body, and then changed into a black robe, with a bamboo hat, went out of the mountain forest and went to the Fenghuo city.


    The black robe and bamboo hat, which he had used before, had been kept in the supreme temple.


    The Duanmu family is not expected to let him go so easily. Therefore, when he acts, he has to be careful.


    All the way to Fenghuo City, he changed several directions. Seven days later, he returned to the Lu family.


    "Minger, you''re OK. That''s great!"When she saw Lu Ming for the first time, Li Ping shed tears and hugged Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming goes after Lu yunxiong. During this time, she is worried every day, afraid of what happened to Lu Ming.


    "Mother, I''m ok. Don''t worry about it."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "It''s OK, it''s ok if it''s OK!"


    Li Ping nods and looks at Lu Ming carefully.


    Then, I talked with Li Ping about the situation of the Lu family these days.


    Before that, the second to sixth branches of the Lu family all surrendered to Lu yunxiong.


    But unexpectedly, Lu Ming killed back, not only killed almost all the people brought by Lu yunxiong, but also pursued Lu yunxiong.


    Looking at those who are invincible in their eyes, all become corpses and lie in the courtyard of the Lu family, the people of Lu family branch are terrified.


    It''s incredible that Lu Ming is so powerful.


    In recent days, he has been frightened, waiting for Lu Ming''s return and his judgment.


    After chatting with Li Ping for a while, the remaining three core elders of the Lu family came to see him.


    "Three old men, see the young master!"


    When the three core elders see Lu Ming, they bow down and salute.


    "Three elders, don''t be so polite!"


    Lu Ming quickly raises the three core elders.


    All the core elders are still standing in the Lu family and Li Ping''s side at the moment of life and death, which makes him very moved and respected.


    The three core elders look at Lu Ming, and their eyes are full of joy.


    Lu Ming has such a strong fighting power, and after Lu yunxiong, he can still come back alive, which means that the Lu family will soon rise.


    Naturally, they were happy.


    "Little Lord, the second to the sixth, wait outside!"


    A core is long-standing.


    "Oh? Then let them wait. Come on, three elders. Let''s have tea and talk. "


    Lu Ming smiles and asks the three core elders to take their seats.


    Then, Lu Ming asked about the Lu family and the specific process of Lu yunxiong''s coming to the Lu family.


    In a flash of time, two hours passed.


    "Go, let them in!"


    Lu Ming orders a servant girl.


    The servant girl went out, and soon five middle-aged men came in.


    The five middle-aged men, the second to the sixth branches, are also the elders of the Lu family.


    "See the young master!"


    Five branches of the Lord, see Lu Ming, quickly worship.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    Lu mingduan sat in his seat and accepted the worship.


    A light glance at them, sneered: "I am your little Lord? Your master should be Lu yunxiong? "


    The five main branches turned pale, and one of them said, "little Lord, you misunderstood me. On that day, the strength brought by Lu yunxiong was too strong. If we resist, we will surely be wiped out. In that case, the Lu family will be really finished!"


    "Yes, little Lord, our surrender to Lu yunxiong is just a temporary measure. In order to keep our useful body, we will wait for the little Lord to return."


    "Oh? Is it? "


    Lu Ming looks at several people with a smile. Instead of talking, he picks up the cup and slowly drinks a cup of tea.


    The five main branches looked at each other. They didn''t know what Lu Ming thought, and felt uneasy.


    "At that time, Xuanyuan sword sect seemed to have informed me of my death? Waiting for me to come back? Did you know I wasn''t dead


    Lu Ming asked lightly.


    Five people began to sweat on their faces and looked at each other. Then they hardened their heads and said, "how could the capital of Shao Zhu''s natural talent fall so easily? We have already guessed that the little Lord is not dead, so we have just exercised the plan of rights and interests."


    "Oh? That''s why. You are so clever that you can even help people with fortune telling! "


    Lu Ming light way, and self-care drinking tea.


    Five branches of the main face red, but also can only bite teeth, silent.


    The atmosphere at the scene seemed to solidify. Lu Ming was drinking tea. The three core elders and Li Ping didn''t speak. The five branch leaders could only stand and dare not speak.


    Now Lu Ming is no longer the original waste little master. His combat power is incomparable. His cultivation has reached an incredible level. It is easier to crush them than to crush an ant. Invisible, it forms a strong prestige.


    They dare not breathe in front of Lu Ming.


    "Lu yunxiong, I have killed him!"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s voice rang out.


    "What?"


    Not only the five branch masters, but also the three core elders were shocked.


    "Lu yunxiong, I have been beheaded in the white tiger courtyard. Therefore, you should not have a fluke heart and betray the people of the Lu family. This is the end."


    Lu Ming cold channel.


    Silk


    The crowd took a breath.


    Lu Ming actually killed Lu yunxiong in the white tiger courtyard and was able to come back alive. How capable is this?


    It''s hard for them to imagine.


    At the same time, the five branch masters were terrified. They looked at each other and knelt down together and said, "little Lord, we were really confused for a while on that day. Please forgive me. I will help the little Lord wholeheartedly and revitalize the Lu family. If there is any violation, we will not die easily."


    "Why don''t I believe that?"


    Lu Ming looks at the five main branches.


    Five branches of the main face of the cold sweat more intensive, non-stop drop.


    "Well, you all make the heart demon oath, and I will believe you."


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "Heart demon oath!"


    Five branches of the main facial changes.


    The so-called heart demon oath is to swear to your own heart, taking blood essence as the ladder.


    Once a warrior makes a heart demon oath and disobeys it later, it is easy for the heart demon to attack and die in the process of cultivation.


    "What? If you don''t want to take an oath, I''m not sure to keep you. "


    Lu Ming''s voice cooled down.


    Even the main pulse of our face changed


    Subsequently, five people have made the heart demon oath.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s face showed a smile and said: "in the future, you will know that your choice is correct, now, go down!"


    Five branches of the main vein quickly quit.


    "Three elders, the strength of the Lu family has been greatly reduced after many twists and turns. However, the essence of people is not so many. I have some secret skills here. You can take them to practice."


    Lu Ming''s mobile phone lights up. Suddenly, a stack of books appears on the table.


    "Martial arts secret book?"


    The three core elders were puzzled. They picked up one book and looked at it.


    Once opened, the pupils of the three suddenly widened, showing a color of shock.


    "Top grade yellow martial arts skills!"


    "This is my top grade


    "Me too!"


    The three core elders exclaimed in unison.


    "You can choose the top five level martial arts masters of the Huang family. You can also choose the top five level martial arts masters of the Miao family."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Five yellow grade top grade, ten yellow grade inferior grade?"


    The three core elders took a cool breath.


    You know, the Lu family has only one top-grade yellow level skill, which is regarded as the town clan skill. Ordinary people are not qualified to practice.And yellow class inferior martial arts, Lu family is not many, only six or seven.


    Now, Lu Ming can improve his skills very quickly.


    "Thank you very much


    The three core elders thank Lu Ming, shaking with excitement.


    "Three elders, don''t thank me. Since I am the young master of the Lu family, this is what I should do."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Among the relics of the Dongyi people, Lu Ming has obtained more than 30 yellow level martial arts and martial arts scripts. These secret books are of no use to him and can only be sold. It is better to stay in the Lu family and enhance the strength of the Lu family.


    "And more!"


    Lu Ming thought, and some jade bottles appeared on the table.


    In these jade bottles, there are some pills.


    Some can heal, some can expel poison, and some can improve the cultivation of warriors and even martial arts masters.


    Lu Ming got them from the enemies they killed, which was of little use to Lu Ming, but it was of great use to most of the Lu family''s warriors who were connected with the veins and in the samurai realm.


    "Take all these pills. As for how to divide them, you can do it as you see fit."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Little Lord, all are given to the family. What about yourself?"


    A core is long-standing.


    "Take them. I don''t need them."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Well, then, we will take them away, and we will select the children who are loyal to the Lu family and distribute them to improve the strength of the Lu family."


    Another core elder''s excited way.


    Three people carefully put away these pills.


    Li Ping looks at Lu Ming taking out so many treasures. She is very happy.


    After the three core elders collected the things, they left for Lu Ming. They were anxious to go back to discuss how to make good use of these treasures and how to let the Lu family improve their strength as soon as possible.


    Next, Lu Ming stayed at Lu''s house for seven days.


    Seven days later, Lu Ming decided to say goodbye to Li Ping.


    He can''t hide in the Lu family all the time. He has to face up to some things. Moreover, Lu Yuntian has to investigate the news as soon as possible.


    In the courtyard of the main mansion.


    "Minger, go out and be careful


    Li Ping did not keep Lu Ming, but told him to be careful.


    The man is ambitious in all directions. What''s more, it is Lu Ming who is such a gifted genius that he can''t be trapped in the same place. In that way, he is bound.


    Li Ping knows this very well, so she doesn''t have the slightest reservation.


    "Mother, don''t worry. Minger will be OK."


    Lu Mingdao.


    After that, Lu Ming pondered and hesitated. After half a ring, he said, "mother, Minger has something to tell her."


    Lu Ming plans to tell Li Ping that Lu Yuntian may still be alive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    In the past, he had always chosen to hide, because he was worried about Li Ping.


    But during this period of time, he has experienced so many things that he understands a lot.


    Tell Li Ping this news. Although Li Ping will worry and worry about her, she will have hope in her heart. No matter what happens, she will always have a hope in her heart.


    Hope is enough.


    "What''s the news?" Li Ping, seeing Lu Ming so solemn, asked curiously.


    "Dad, he may not be dead!"


    Lu Ming said seriously.


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Ping''s body suddenly trembled and her pupils widened.


    Then, Li Ping''s body trembled more and more seriously. In her eyes, she flashed a strong color of hope, and said in a trembling voice: "Ming What do you say, ming''er


    "Mother, I said that dad may not be dead!"


    Lu Ming repeated it again.


    "Not dead? Not dead! Is it true, ming''er? "


    Slowly, Li Ping showed an excited look, tears have been unable to help flowing down.


    Then, he asked, "ming''er, where did you get this news? Is it true or false? If your father isn''t dead, where is he after all these years? "


    "Mother, it''s like this..."


    Now, Lu Ming told Li Ping in detail about Zhou Linshan.


    "It turned out to be him. He sent a spirit sword and a string of pendants. I once inquired about the whereabouts of Yuntian, but he told me that Yuntian was dead. He lied at that time. So, Yun naively still lives in the world?"


    Li Ping''s excited way is full of hope in her eyes.


    "Yes, Niang, now my father may fall into the hands of the ten party sword sect, so I plan to go to the imperial capital to investigate father''s news."


    "Ming''er, I heard that the ten square sword sect is the strongest sect in the scorching sun empire. You must be careful and act cautiously."


    Li Ping warned that she was worried.


    "Mother, don''t worry. Ming''er will not have a hard encounter with the ten square sword sect now. Just investigate and nothing will happen!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Li Ping is relieved.


    "Mother, don''t worry. As long as dad is still alive, Minger will be able to save dad and let our family reunite."


    Lu Ming''s firm way.


    "Minger, I believe you!" Li Ping said with a smile.


    Lu Ming nodded heavily and said, "Niang, the Ming son is gone."


    "Go


    ¡­


    Lu Ming said goodbye to Li Ping and went out.


    After walking out of the Lu family''s residence, Lu Ming looks at the rear of the Lu family, meditates for a moment, and moves towards the rear of the Lu family.


    Behind Lu''s family is a fruit forest full of fruit trees.


    Among them, there are small bridges, water, pavilions and lakes, the environment is very elegant.


    Lu Ming walks into the fruit forest and comes to a small lake. On the edge of the lake, there is an old man fishing.


    This old man is the golden robed elder sent by Lin Xueyi, the leader of Xuanyuan sword sect, to guard the Lu family.


    "Lu Ming, you are very sensitive in perception. I practiced martial arts two days ago, but there was a slight fluctuation. You can feel it."


    Gold robe elder smiles way.


    "Lu Ming, thank you for coming to guard the Lu family!"


    Lu Ming saluted with clasping fists.


    "You don''t need to thank me. I''m just ordered to act. Moreover, you deserve it. After all, it''s the zongmen who are sorry for you."


    The gold robed elder sighed.


    Lu Ming is silent and does not speak.


    The golden robed elder pondered for a moment and sighed: "Lu Ming, I hope you don''t blame the leader. In fact, he is also in a dilemma. As a leader of the sect, he should take the interests of Xuanyuan sword sect as the most important thing."


    "Master, I don''t blame anyone. In this world, the weak eat the strong. To blame, I only blame myself for my weak strength. But sooner or later, I will be superior to all forces and families, so that the heaven can no longer cover my eyes!"


    Lu Ming said, as if to listen to the elderly, but also like to speak to themselves.


    The old man was stunned and seemed to be moved.


    "No matter what, Lu Ming still wants to thank the elder!"


    Lu Ming once again clasped his fist, saluted the old man, then turned around and strode away.


    Looking at the back of Lu Ming''s departure, the old man was in a daze. For a long time, he let out a long sigh: "master, maybe this time, you made a wrong choice!"


    ¡­


    Lu Ming left the fruit forest and did not leave the Fenghuo city immediately. Instead, he found a hidden place, entered the supreme temple and began to practice.


    As time passed and night fell, Lu Ming came out of the supreme temple, put on his black robe and bamboo hat, and left the city, and then went to the direction of the imperial capital.


    There are more than ten thousand miles away from the imperial city.


    Even with Lu Ming''s current body method, it will take about 20 days to get to the imperial capital.


    For the first three days, it was calm, but in the evening of the fourth day, Lu Ming, who was on his way, stopped abruptly.Because, he felt that there were several murderous opportunities hanging over him.


    Someone''s going to kill him!


    Without the slightest consideration, Lu Ming steps suddenly, and her body rises to the sky.


    At the moment of Lu Ming''s rising, a sharp and cold sword Qi stabbed at the place where Lu Ming just stood.


    Yi, sword Qi left a deep hole in the ground.


    Shua! Shua


    Then, seven or eight figures, like ghosts, flickered out from all directions.


    Lu Ming''s eyes swept.


    A total of eight figures, all wearing black robes, with a mask on their heads.


    Silver wolf face mask.


    Shadow wolf Pavilion!


    Lu Ming suddenly thought that this was the shadow wolf Pavilion, one of the four killer organizations in the scorching sun empire.


    The silver wolf face mask represents the silver wolf class killer of the shadow wolf Pavilion.


    "Five great martial arts masters six, three great martial arts seven, shadow wolf Pavilion, really look up to me Lu Ming!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes move.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    ¡­


    Eight killing sounds, eight sharp sword Qi, assassinate Xiang Lu Ming.


    "See who kills whom?"


    Lu Ming screams. At the moment of life and death, Lu Ming directly bursts into blood. At the same time, an ancient shield emerges from his body.


    "Explode!"


    Lu Ming ignores the attack of the other seven people and turns the spear into a ray of light, killing a big martial arts division six times the shadow wolf Pavilion killer.


    Touch, touch


    Seven attacks in a row hit Lu Ming, and four of them were blocked by shields.


    The shield buzzed and vibrated, but it didn''t break.


    However, one shield, after all, covers a limited area and can only block one direction. There are three swords that blow on Lu Ming.


    50% of the attack was devoured by the blood of devouring spirit, but the remaining strength still made Lu Ming''s body tremble.


    Boom!


    At this time, the master who was shot by Lu Ming didn''t even scream.


    "Swallow it up for me!"


    A huge swallowing power appears, swallowing the killer''s blood essence.


    "Hateful, didn''t Lu Ming merge the spirit of the demon king, and half abandoned? How terrible


    "It seems that the intelligence is wrong. We should avoid the shield and attack Lu Ming''s body directly. When his blood time is over, we can kill him!"


    Several killers yelled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    Chuckle


    Seven figures, in the rapid flashing, such as the seven shadow wolf general, the speed is very fast.


    While the body is flashing, sharp and fierce sword Qi is used to keep away from Lu Ming''s ancient shield and stab at Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks, regardless of the attack from the four sides, just keeps an eye on the six heavy killers of a big martial arts master and kills the other side with all his strength.


    The other side was shocked and retreated quickly.


    However, Lu Ming''s speed is faster, and his body seems to have no weight.


    "Landslide!"


    Lu Ming''s spear was smashed from top to bottom.


    A gun awn, as long as 100 meters, as thick as a water tank, hit the killer.


    Touch!


    Although the killer tried his best to resist, he was still smashed and flew, and his mouth was full of blood.


    "Chase the electricity!"


    Yi, such as the gun light, pierced the other party''s heart.


    Kill another man.


    But in this process, Lu Ming even hit seven or eight swords. Even if he had the blood of swallowing spirit, he still turned pale, and the quarrel benefited the blood.


    He was hurt.


    At this time, the breath of his body rapidly declined.


    It''s time for a blood burst.


    "It''s time for his blood to break out!"


    The rest of the killers are ecstatic.


    Just now, Lu Ming, like an immortal demon, killed two people in spite of the attack, which really made them tremble.


    "He has been injured, and with his strength weakened, he is doomed."


    A big martial arts master''s seven heavy killers yelled.


    The other five, with their bodies flashing, surround Lu Ming in the middle.


    "Are you from the Duanmu family?"


    Lu Ming suddenly asked.


    "Hum! You don''t care who sent us. Anyway, it''s here to kill you. "


    A killer sneered, his voice cold.


    Lu Ming sneers, although the other side did not accept, but he is sure that it is the Duanmu family.


    Besides Duanmu family, who would want to kill him?


    It is estimated that he was targeted shortly after he came out of Fenghuo city.


    What''s more, Lu Ming was assassinated by the shadow wolf Pavilion in xuanjian city when he was just in Xuanyuan sword school and took part in the examination.


    At that time, his enemy was just Duanmu family.


    It''s not the Duanmu family. Lu Ming doesn''t believe it anyway.


    "What is the relationship between the Duanmu family and your shadow wolf pavilion? In other words, what is the relationship between you shadow wolf Pavilion and Xuanyuan sword school? "


    Lu Ming asked coldly.


    "When you die, there are still many problems, but you''d better go to the hell and ask the king of hell. Kill!"


    A big martial arts master''s seven heavy killers drink coldly and kill Lu Ming.


    The other five also launched an attack, the sword Qi is like a net, covering to Lu Ming.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming didn''t pick it up. Instead, he took a volley and dodged.


    However, the other side are all top killers. With tacit understanding, Lu Ming can hardly escape completely. If it was not for the ancient shield, he would have been injured.


    Even so, Lu Ming is still in danger.


    Now, Lu Ming''s triple peak cultivation of the great martial arts master is enough to fight against the seven heavy masters of the great martial arts without breaking out blood, and even can be suppressed.


    However, three of the other''s great martial arts masters, seven, and three, six, cooperate with each other tacit understanding, Lu Ming is completely inferior.


    Six sword Qi completely envelops Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming fought against them with long guns.


    Touch!


    A six heavy killer of a great martial arts division was swept by a long gun, and his body was shaken to a distance of 100 meters, and his face was pale.


    But Lu Ming also paid a price. He had a sword wound on his body, and his blood flowed.


    "Refine, refine for me!"


    Lu Ming roared.


    In his body, he had just swallowed the essence of the six killers of two great martial arts masters. At this time, he was refining while fighting.


    He wants to break through.


    His accomplishments, originally in the top three of the great martial arts division, is only one step away from the fourth.


    As long as he can break through, his combat power will increase greatly and he can fight back.


    However, it is not so easy to break through the realm of martial arts master.


    Boom


    The true Qi in the body is roaring, but for a time, it is difficult to break through.


    "Not enough, not enough energy. We have to kill another person and swallow another person''s blood essence to break through."


    Lu Ming roared in his heart.


    Kill!


    With all his strength, he fought for the wounded killer.


    But how can other killers make him do it?


    Kill him like hell.


    Before long, Lu Ming had two more wounds on his body. If he had not dodged in time, he would have been split in two.


    But the injury, also got the desired results.The six heavy killers of the great martial arts division were once again swept by Lu Ming.


    This shot is more domineering.


    The other half of the body almost burst, flew out, half dead.


    "Die!"


    Lu Ming rushes away regardless of everything.


    Poop!


    Lu Ming paid a wound, but also a shot, the result of the big martial arts division six heavy killer.


    "Give it to me!"


    Swallowing spirit blood vessels, breaking out a strong phagocytic power, all of a sudden devour each other''s blood essence.


    Boom!


    In the blood, there is a sudden burst of energy.


    "Broken! Give it to me


    Lu Ming roars in her heart and tries her best to avoid the attack of the remaining killers.


    After more than a dozen moves, Lu Ming is more and more injured, and the situation is more and more unfavorable to him.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a roar broke out in his body.


    Lu Ming''s breath is in full swing.


    The great martial arts master has four aspects, breakthrough.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming sweeps out a gun and blows together with a big martial arts seven heavy killers.


    When the spears and swords meet, the other side''s face suddenly changes.


    The sword curved, and his body flew back with a Shua.


    "How can it be possible to achieve a breakthrough in cultivation?"


    A killer yells.


    "Now, see who kills whom?"


    Lu Ming roared, momentum like crazy, long gun swept out, spears such as mountains.


    Touch! Touch!


    The six heavy killers of the two great martial arts masters were blown out directly. After sliding for tens of meters on the mountain, they were half dead and hard to move.


    "Demon, it''s a monster. Let''s go."


    The remaining three big martial arts masters, seven heavy masters, turned around and ran.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold. He stares at one and goes after him.


    "Ah


    The killer who was chased by Lu Ming roared and was shocked because he found that his speed was not as fast as that of Lu Ming.


    Soon, Lu Ming overtook him.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    The killer roars and kills Lu Ming.


    Unfortunately, he is not Lu Ming''s opponent at all.


    Now, Lu Ming has broken through the four major martial arts masters. Even in the face of the eight major martial arts masters, he still has the strength to fight, let alone him?


    Completely suppressed, this killer, with all his strength, can only resist more than a dozen moves, and is pierced by Lu Ming.


    After that, Lu Ming devours the killer''s blood essence, and then returns to kill the six heavy killers of the two great martial arts masters, swallowing their blood essence.


    "Storage ring!"


    Lu Ming finds out that each of these killers has a storage ring, and Lu Ming takes it away without politeness.


    Then the body moved, toward the edge of the mountains and forests.


    After running for more than 30 Li, Lu Ming stopped.


    The body trembled and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    Although he had made remarkable achievements in the war just now, he was not lightly injured.


    "Duanmu family, I, Lu Ming, will not be human if I do not step down on you!"


    Lu Ming roars in his heart and his eyes twinkle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    Later, Lu Ming moved in his heart and entered the supreme temple. He began to refine blood essence and heal his wounds.


    At this time, on a mountain peak a hundred miles away from Lu Ming, a black robed man with a golden wolf face mask stood with his hand in his hand, and his body was filled with cold murders.


    Surprisingly, he is the golden wolf killer of the shadow wolf Pavilion.


    Shua! Shua!


    Suddenly, two figures, as fast as lightning, ran towards the mountain.


    When he came to the man with the golden wolf face mask, he knelt down directly.


    "What''s the matter? What about the others? " The golden wolf face masked the man coldly.


    "My Lord, the others are dead and killed by Lu Ming. The information we got is wrong. Lu Ming is not half dead!"


    One of the silver wolf killers.


    "No waste? Can he still use the spirit of the beast


    Asked the golden wolf killer.


    "It should not be. Although he killed so many of us, Lu Ming was definitely injured. Under such circumstances, he did not use the animal spirit. I think his animal soul should be used up."


    A silver wolf killer speculates.


    "Well, if there''s no animal soul, that''s good. Lu Ming, he''ll die. You two, come with me, go after Lu Ming!"


    Ordered by the golden wolf killer.


    Before, the reason why he didn''t do it together was that he was afraid that Lu Ming still had animal spirits, so he sent people to try out first.


    Now it is confirmed that Lu Ming has no animal spirit, and he is about to make a move.


    "Yes Two silver wolf killers answer.


    The sound of breaking through the sky sounded, and the three figures disappeared.


    In the supreme temple, Lu Ming tried his best to refine essence and blood.


    Fortunately, most of the injuries he suffered before are relatively easy to treat.


    When the blood essence turned into rolling energy and was refined by Lu Ming, his wound healed quickly, his muscles squirmed, and the wound began to heal. Soon, Lu Ming''s wound began to scab.


    This is also Lu Ming''s body to reach the second level of perfection, can be so fast, ordinary people, by no means so fast.


    Two days later, Lu Ming''s injury has been healed, and his cultivation is still improving.


    "The shadow wolf Pavilion, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to give up. I''ll send someone to hunt down the imperial capital. I can''t take the road. I''ll walk along the wild mountains. On the one hand, I can hunt monsters, improve my accomplishments and cultivate martial arts."


    Lu Ming pondered.


    Then, out of the supreme temple, breath, along the mountains, to the imperial capital.


    But soon, Lu Ming felt a terrible pressure from afar.


    Whew!


    A rainbow came from the sky.


    In the rainbow light, there is a man with a golden wolf face mask and a black robe.


    "The strong man of Wuzong, the golden wolf killer of shadow wolf Pavilion!"


    Lu Ming''s face changed greatly.


    The golden wolf killers in the shadow wolf pavilion are the strong ones above Wuzong, and they are not the enemies of Lu Ming at all.


    "Go


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lu Ming will fly to the extreme, toward the depths of the mountain forest.


    "Gagaga, Lu Ming, I don''t know what method you used to hide for two days, but now I can''t hide. This time, where do you run?"


    The wolf''s killer sneered.


    Lu Ming, just crazy running, step on the tree, the body like a lightning shot forward, fast as a mirage.


    However, the golden wolf killer is the strong one of Wuzong. He can walk in the sky with such speed that he has been out of the category of mortals, and Lu Ming can''t get rid of it.


    "Die!"


    Hiss!


    A sword Qi pierces the void and kills Lu Ming.


    Fast, fierce, powerful, terrifying.


    "Get out of my way, I have to get out of my way!"


    Lu Ming roared and kept changing his figure, so that he could escape the sword.


    But also swept by the blade, a piece of sleeve disappeared.


    "How can you avoid my sword? What about now?"


    The golden wolf killer sneered and waved the sword in his hand.


    Each of the ten sword Qi is incomparably powerful and invincible.


    "Ancient shield!"


    Lu Ming drinks lightly, and an ancient shield emerges.


    When!


    The sword Qi was cut on the shield. The shield vibrated violently, and then it exploded.


    Lu Ming''s body, too, was blasted back a few dozen meters, smashing a big tree in one''s arms.


    At this time, the sound of breaking the sky sounded, and two figures came quickly. They were the two silver wolf killers.


    "Lu Ming, this time, you are doomed!"


    A silver wolf, a killer.


    "Shadow wolf Pavilion, no matter what you''re from, as long as I, Lu Ming, don''t die, will destroy you shadow wolf Pavilion!"


    Lu Ming roared, turned and continued to run to the depth of the mountain forest."Do you want to kill me? It''s so naive. "


    The golden wolf killer sneers and continues to pursue in the sky.


    In the golden mask, reveals the cold eyes, he is looking for the opportunity, one hit must kill.


    For such a genius as Lu Ming, as powerful as he is, he dare not have the slightest slightest neglect, otherwise, he is likely to suffer losses.


    "That''s when..."


    the golden wolf killer''s eyes suddenly brightened, and the sword in his hand glowed. A bright and sharp sword spirit pierced through.


    This sword, the golden wolf killer with all his strength, fast incredible.


    What''s more, it seems that Lu Ming''s running route has been figured out. It''s as if Lu Ming is hitting the sword directly.


    "Not good!"


    Lu Ming''s heart beat rapidly, and his whole body stood on his head. At this moment, he felt the breath of death, as if the God of death was facing him with a sickle.


    "I can''t hide. I must block this sword. I can''t die!"


    Lu Ming roared in his heart and his eyes were red. In an instant, the power of his blood burst out. At the same time, an ancient shield emerged again.


    "Explode!"


    Lu Ming''s spear pierces out, and the spear tip emits bright light, just like Lu Ming''s spear tip, there is a bright star.


    This is the most powerful move that Lu Ming can use now, and blows towards the sword gas overhead.


    Hiss!


    All of a sudden, a white light flew out of the forest, just like a fairy flying out of the sky. It also blew towards the sword of the golden wolf killer.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s attack, combined with the white light, collides with the sword spirit of the golden wolf killer.


    The fierce energy shot out in all directions, and the trees, flowers and plants in the mountain forest were crushed in an instant.


    Lu Ming felt a strong force coming, and she flew back several tens of meters.


    But also blocked the attack of the golden wolf killer.


    "Who helped me?"


    Lu Ming was moved.


    "Who? If you dare to stop me, you will die? " The golden wolf killer was furious.


    Deep in the forest, a white shadow flashed out.


    The visitor was a young woman with a white skirt and jade skin.


    Seeing this woman, Lu Ming was shocked and blurted out: "Xie Nianqing, it''s you!"


    The young woman''s eyes flashed and looked at Lu Ming. Jiao said, "come with me quickly!"


    After saying that, his body flashed like a fairy in the nine days and ran towards the deep mountain forest.


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved and quickly followed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    "If you want to go, none of you can leave today!"


    The golden wolf killer roars and pursues quickly.


    Below, two silver wolf killers, also quickly follow behind.


    After a dozen breaths, he ran for hundreds of meters and came to a purple bamboo forest.


    Here, the young woman stops.


    "Xie Nianqing, let''s go. The other side is a strong one of Wuzong. If we join hands, we are not rivals of each other!"


    Lu Ming calls softly.


    "I''m not Xie Nianqing!"


    Suddenly, the young woman looked at Lu Ming and said coldly.


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    Not Xie Nianqing? How is that possible?


    is as like as two peas, but how can they not?


    What kind of tricks are you playing?


    "Wait a minute. No, this woman is different from Xie Nianqing."


    Lu Ming looked as like as two peas. Indeed, she found that the woman was exactly the same as that of Xie, but there were some differences.


    First of all, this woman should be a little older than Xie Nianqing, a year or two older.


    Xie Nianqing looks smaller than Lu Ming, but this woman is similar to Lu Ming.


    What''s more, the temperament is totally different.


    Xie Nianqing is very strange, like a little witch.


    But this woman''s face is light, if does not eat between the human fireworks fairy general.


    "In the world, how can there be such a similar two people!"


    Lu Ming sighed.


    Shua!


    The sound of breaking the sky sounded, and the golden wolf killer flew over the purple bamboo forest.


    In the rear, two silver wolf killers also came.


    "Ha ha, it turns out that she is such a beautiful woman. OK, OK. It happens to kill Lu Ming. You can have a good time!"


    When seeing the young woman''s face, the golden wolf killer''s eyes lit up, and then showed the light of the emperor.


    He secretly sighed that his luck was really good. After killing Lu Ming, he was able to meet such a peerless beauty. This trip was not unjust.


    "Looking for death!"


    Golden wolf killer''s words, let the young woman''s eyes out of the cold, originally cold face, even colder.


    "Kill the devil array, get up!"


    Suddenly, the young woman drank softly, pinched the seal with both hands, and the inscriptions were generated out of thin air and flew into the purple bamboo forest.


    Hum!


    Purple bamboo forest, issued a light Ming, and then, a white light rose.


    These white lights converge in the air, forming a white sword.


    As the sword moves away, an astonishing opportunity to kill is diffused out.


    "Inscription array, you originally set up inscription array here, but even if there is inscription array, what about it? What can you do to me as a warrior in the martial arts division? "


    The golden wolf killer sneered.


    "Kill the demons, kill the demons and kill the demons!"


    The young woman drank softly and waved her hands. In the air, three white swords were flying vertically and horizontally, sending out a terrible roar and killing the golden wolf killer.


    "Kill the devil array, who did you kill? Give it to me


    The golden wolf assassin cuts out with one sword, and the three shining sword Qi blows towards the white sword gas.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The explosion sounded, but it didn''t destroy the young woman''s inscriptions as expected.


    Sword Qi intersects and disappears together.


    "How could it be so strong?"


    The golden wolf killer was shocked.


    However, the young woman waved her hand again, and the white light was more prosperous in the purple bamboo forest. All of a sudden, more than a dozen white swords were condensed in the air.


    "No, you go back!"


    The golden wolf killer''s face changed greatly and he yelled at the two silver wolf killers.


    "Late!"


    The voice of the young woman, as if without any emotion, was extremely cold.


    With the fall of the sound, the white sword spirit in the air also crossed the void.


    Only heard two screams, the seven heavy silver wolf killers of the two great martial arts masters were pierced through the body by the sword spirit, and were killed in the mountains.


    At the same time, more sword spirit, towards the golden wolf killer.


    "Damn it!"


    The golden wolf killer roared, blood flashed on his body, and a huge black wolf flashed out.


    There are eight blood chakras on the wolf.


    This is naturally the blood of the second awakening of the golden wolf killer.


    The second blood vessel, the eighth grade fan blood vessel.


    The blood burst out, the golden wolf killer''s combat power greatly increased, instantly cut out a dozen swords.


    Wheezing...


    in the sky, the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, black sword Qi intersects with white sword Qi, and the terrible sword Qi spreads and shoots.


    "Kill the devil, kill the gods!"


    The young woman drinks lightly, and her whole body is filled with dazzling white light. She looks extremely holy. Among the purple bamboo forests, the inscription array is more powerful.The sword Qi, like endless appearance, bombards the golden wolf killer.


    Ah!


    Suddenly, there was a scream,


    the blood was flowing, and one arm of the golden wolf killer was cut off.


    The golden wolf assassin roared, the man and the sword united into one, which turned into a bright sword light and rose into the sky, leaving the attack range of the inscription array.


    "Damn it, today''s big feud, I wrote down, you two, will face my shadow wolf Pavilion endless pursuit!"


    The golden wolf killer roars with endless opportunities.


    Then it turns into a light and disappears into the sky.


    "What a pity!"


    The young woman sighed softly, as if she had not left her.


    But Lu Ming''s psychology is shocked.


    This woman''s method is amazing.


    With a large inscription array, he cut off an arm of the golden wolf killer.


    Although, the cultivation of the golden wolf killer is Wu Zong Yizhong.


    However, this woman''s cultivation is only six levels of the great martial arts master.


    There is a big gap between the great martial arts master and Wu Zong. I don''t know how big the gap is. It''s hard to cross it.


    "What a frightful battle, what is the origin of this woman?"


    Lu Ming pondered secretly.


    "Well, the other party has already left, you also leave!"


    The beautiful eyes of the young woman look at Lu Mingdao.


    The voice is still cold, like an inaccessible fairy.


    "Why don''t you save me?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    He was a little curious. He and the woman were not masked. Why did the other party spare so much effort to save him and fight against the strong man of Wuzong.


    He doesn''t think he has such a great charm, and it doesn''t seem to be because of his charm to look at the expression of young women.


    Wuwu...


    just then, a flash of lightning appeared in the deep purple bamboo forest.


    No, where is lightning? It''s a leopard, a lightning leopard.


    "Lightning leopard!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    He remembered that he had just joined the Xuanyuan sword sect. When he took part in the examination, he released a young lightning leopard and obtained a little blood from the lightning leopard.


    At present, this lightning leopard, though not a cub, is also very young, quite similar to the original one.


    Whine...


    the lightning leopard appears, stares at the landing and barks a few times, then approaches Lu Ming and rubs hard on Lu Ming''s thigh.


    "You, that one?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    The lightning leopard nodded.


    It''s really the lightning leopard cub, so coincident?


    "If you had not saved Xiaoshan once, how could I have saved you this time?"


    The voice of the young woman rang out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    The young woman''s voice was very cold, and then she said, "just now, if Xiao Shan didn''t recognize you, I wouldn''t have helped you. It''s OK. You saved Xiaoshan once, I saved you once, and since then, we have never owed each other."


    Lu Ming is speechless, and the woman is too proud and cold. At the same time, Lu Ming also understands that the reason why the other party would rescue him is that the lightning leopard found him.


    "Anyway? This time, it''s the girl who saved me. Thank you. I''ll leave. "


    Lu Ming hugged his fist, then turned around and left.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Unexpectedly, the young woman called.


    Lu Ming turned around and said, "I don''t know what''s up with you, girl?"


    "You just called me Xie Nianqing. Are you a friend of Xie Nianqing?"


    Asked the young woman.


    "Friend?"


    Lu Ming can''t help but think of his relationship with Xie Nianqing.


    When Xie Nianqing sees him, it''s good not to deal with him. What kind of friend is he.


    Lu Ming shook his head and said, "I just met Xie Nianqing once, not a friend."


    "I don''t care whether you are her friend or not. Next time I see her, I''ll give her a message to tell her not to think about surpassing me all the time, because it''s just a waste of time and it''s impossible."


    The young woman said, her voice full of confidence, and a kind of aloofness.


    Seeing this expression, I don''t know why. Lu Ming feels uncomfortable.


    "I don''t know what is the relationship between the girl and Xie Nianqing? If I meet her, I''ll tell her. "


    Lu Ming light to, the voice also some cold down.


    "My name is Xie Nianjun. It''s her sister!"


    Young woman said.


    "as like as two peas, no wonder it looks right enough!"


    Lu Ming was moved.


    But in addition to the two sisters look the same, other places, the difference is too big.


    "Well, this place, shadow wolf Pavilion will certainly send someone to come, I want to leave, you also go!"


    Xie Nianjun has a light touch.


    "Go first, girl? I''ll leave in a moment


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Help yourself!"


    Xie Nianjun light way, from beginning to end, did not look at the two silver wolf killer''s corpse one eye.


    Turn around, drift away, white skirt floating, like nine Fairies in general.


    "Is it not worth mentioning in her eyes what the great martial arts master left behind? But I won''t miss it. "


    Lu Ming walks to the bodies of the two silver wolf killers.


    Will be two people''s blood essence phagocytosis, and then take off the two people''s storage ring.


    With a movement, Lu Ming left here and went to the depth of the mountain forest.


    Among the mountains and forests, the ancient trees are towering. Lu Ming has traveled for more than a hundred miles. Then, with a thought, he enters the supreme temple and begins to refine his blood essence.


    Before long, Lu Ming''s blood was refined by Lu Ming, and Lu Ming''s accomplishments also reached the middle of the seventh division.


    After refining the blood essence, Lu Ming begins to sort out the storage ring from the assassin of yinglang Pavilion.


    Eight in all.


    Finally, more than 60 million taels of silver were obtained.


    Silver is only a small number. The most important thing is the Spirit Crystal. After sorting it out, there are more than 23000 pieces. With the previous one, Lu Ming has nearly 40000 pieces.


    In addition to silver and Lingjing, some of them are sundries, which is not helpful to Lu Ming.


    "Why? Is this a face changing mask? "


    All of a sudden, in the clothes, Lu Ming found a face with easy to face.


    The shadow wolf Pavilion is a killer organization. It often changes faces and assassinates. It is normal to wear a disguise on his body.


    Lu Ming looks at it carefully and finds that this mask is of very good quality. It should be made from the skin of some kind of monster.


    Lu Ming puts a face mask on her face.


    I don''t have the slightest feeling. It seems that there is no belt, because it is very light and thin.


    "I don''t know how it works? Go out and have a look. "


    Lu Ming goes out of the supreme temple and looks for a pool in the mountains and trees. When he looks at the pool, he suddenly sees a young man in his twenties who is dark and cold.


    "What a wonderful face changing mask. It''s a totally different person."


    Lu Ming looks at it carefully and finds that the face mask is tightly attached to her face. She can''t see that she is wearing the mask.


    "Then change it again."


    Lu Ming''s body crackles and his bones wriggle. Finally, Lu Ming''s height is a little higher than before, and his figure has become a little bigger.


    This is what Lu Ming can do only when he reaches the second level of perfection, and makes slight changes in his body.


    Although the range of change is not very large, but with the mask of face changing, Lu Ming seems to have completely changed. Even the closest person, it is difficult to recognize."Well, in this way, I won''t be afraid of being chased by the shadow wolf Pavilion. Moreover, when I go to the imperial capital, no one can recognize me. This will make it easier for me to investigate my father''s affairs."


    Lu Ming thought.


    Next, Lu Ming continued to go towards the mountains.


    According to the previous plan, while practicing, I went to the imperial capital.


    Now, Lu Ming''s cultivation mainly has three directions.


    One is the understanding of the potential of fire, the other is flying in the air, and the other is the ancient shield.


    Roar!


    Seven days later, a monster with three levels and six weights and covered with scales and armor was shot through the throat by Lu Ming and fell down with a roar.


    The blood vessel of swallowing spirit moves, swallowing the essence and blood of the demon beast. At the same time, the demon pill also appears in Lu Ming''s hand.


    Essence blood is used by Lu Ming to upgrade blood level, while demon pill is used to improve cultivation.


    In this way, while hunting monsters, he went to the imperial capital.


    A month later.


    A wind sparrow flapping wings in the air, crazy escape string, behind, Lu Ming pedal void, body shape like electricity, closely following the wind sparrow.


    Shua! Shua!


    Lu Ming''s body seems to have no weight. After several hundred meters, Lu Ming''s body slowly fell. After falling, Lu Ming stepped on the top of a big tree, and Lu Ming''s body rose like an arrow to the sky and chased after the wind sparrow.


    The wind sparrow screams and dances desperately, but no matter what, it can''t get rid of Lu Ming.


    "Ha ha..."


    Lu Ming laughs. After leaping for several miles, Lu Ming falls on the top of a mountain and sits cross legged.


    After more than one month of hard work, Lu Ming has reached the fifth level.


    Just now, while chasing the wind sparrow, he suddenly understood.


    "Wind, invisible, but everywhere!"


    "The wind is light and swift, but it is as fast as electricity."


    ...


    Lu Ming closed her eyes and quietly understood.


    The principle of Skywalk is to resonate with the wind and air with the true Qi in the body, so as to achieve the purpose of riding against the wind for a short time.


    Feeling the breeze from the top of the mountain, Lu Ming''s face showed a smile. Around her body, there was a blue breeze. She was spinning slowly. Her body seemed as light as nothing, as if she was going to go with the wind at any time.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming suddenly opens his eyes, moves and steps out.


    In front of us is a cliff, but Lu Ming seems to be stepping on the ground. Step by step, he goes forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    Lu Ming, with her hands on her back, stepped into the air step by step, like walking on the ground.


    "Skywalk, the sixth level, the unity of human and military, finally achieved."


    On Lu Ming''s face, there is a faint smile.


    Lu Ming is only a great martial arts master, and not long after he entered the great martial arts master, he cultivated a high-grade martial arts skill of Xuan level to the realm of combining human and martial arts. If he spread it out, I don''t know how many people''s chin would be shocked.


    "It seems that I am really a genius!"


    Lu Ming has a bad laugh.


    In the past, he had that kind of chanting, and the speed of practicing martial arts was very fast, but now that kind of chanting voice has disappeared. Lu Ming only fights with himself every day, and the training speed is still not reduced. It can be seen that Lu Ming''s talent is also extremely amazing.


    Shua! Shua!


    Lu Ming stepped out step by step. Her body shape was like a flash of lightning. She crossed the void. In a flash, she was hundreds of meters away.


    However, there is no momentum to fall down. Lu Ming continues to walk in the air. There is a faint feeling of lightness and uncertainty in his body.


    "The trend of wind, is this the trend of wind?"


    Lu Ming said to herself.


    Before, when he realized the Skywalk and the breakthrough of the Skywalk, he took advantage of the situation and realized the fur of the wind.


    Although it is just a kind of fur, it has already made Lu Ming ecstatic.


    Only in the realm of Wuzong can ordinary people be qualified to understand "potential".


    However, Lu Ming now has a small potential of fire, and he is more aware of the second potential.


    The wind.


    In the future, the combination of wind and fire will surely be more amazing.


    With the power of the wind, the power of the Skywalk is amazing.


    Lu Ming stepped into the air and walked for 2000 meters before falling slowly.


    Originally, even if the air step training to the sixth level, can walk a kilometer in the air, has been considered good.


    GAH!


    All of a sudden, a cry came from below. Then, a golden goshawk swayed upward. With a wave of its wings, the golden feathers, like a golden sword, struck the land Ming.


    "Three Level Seven monster, Golden Eagle, finally met a decent monster."


    Lu Ming''s eyes move.


    The next moment, in front of Lu Ming, two ancient shields emerge.


    When! When! ...


    the golden feathers shoot on the shield and make the sound of gold and iron hitting each other. In the air, Mars shoots everywhere.


    However, the shield in front of Lu Ming did not move.


    "Kill, wind and fire!"


    Lu Mingyi stabs out with a fiery smell on his gun. At the same time, the wind helps the fire, making Lu Ming''s long gun completely turn into a long flame gun.


    The spear broke through all obstacles and went straight into the chest of the Golden Eagle.


    The fury of energy, instantly torn the internal organs of the golden eagles, golden eagles screamed, then no breath.


    One shot, kill a three level seven monster.


    "The combination of wind and fire is so powerful?"


    Lu Ming looks surprised.


    Now, the trend of wind is just a beginner, and I have learned a little bit of it. I can imagine that if the trend of wind becomes more and more profound, and combines with the potential of fire, it will surely exert greater power.


    "However, wind and fire are complementary to each other, so it is easy to unite. If there are two opposite" potential ", it will not be so easy to unite."


    Lu Ming is very clear.


    What''s more, this is only a preliminary combination and mutual assistance, not a real integration.


    "Now, I finally have a trace of self-protection capital when I face the Wuzong people."


    Lu Ming''s Secret road.


    In the past, he could not escape even if he tried his best to face the strong people in Wuzong. But now, Lu Ming has a little more confidence.


    Next, Lu Ming continued to practice while he went to the imperial capital.


    Lu Ming was not in a hurry, so it took him another half a month to get to the imperial capital.


    In front of us, there is a huge thing, boundless, across the heaven and earth, as if it is eternal.


    When I walked in, I found it even bigger.


    The dark wall, up to 100 meters high, extends into the sky.


    I can''t see how long the city wall is. At first glance, it seems that there is no end.


    According to legend, the imperial capital of the scorching sun, East, West, North and south, each with a hundred Li, is extremely magnificent.


    On the city wall, there are rows of soldiers in iron armour.


    Every Sergeant sends out a strong breath.


    The imperial capital of the sun, the first city of the Empire, is the core of the power of the imperial family.


    It is said that eight hundred years ago, the imperial family of the scorching sun was the most powerful force in the REI empire. All the major sects had to bow to the imperial court of the burning sun empire.


    At that time, the sun royal family, the king led the world, the sun empire, all cities, under the rule of the scorching sun empire, their strength reached the peak.Unfortunately, the imperial family of the scorching sun empire had civil strife and wars.


    Later, the strength weakened, and the clan rose.


    In particular, the ten side sword sect controlled the royal family in one fell swoop, and its strength was very terrible. In the scorching sun, the royal family was hard to turn over.


    Today, in the eyes of the people in the scorching sun empire, there are only five major sects. The influence of the royal family is very weak.


    Lu Ming walked along the official road into the imperial capital.


    The streets of the imperial capital are very spacious, even if ten carriages run in parallel, there is no problem.


    Shops stand on both sides of the street.


    There are all kinds of pills shop and refining equipment Pavilion.


    It''s not like Fenghuo City, even xuanjian city. On the street, people come and go, very lively.


    Lu Ming looks around curiously and goes on all the way.


    "The sun is so big that we should investigate father''s information like this?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    For a moment, he had no idea.


    "Huachi said that he was in the imperial capital. Maybe he was a member of the imperial capital. If we could find him and ask him about the specific situation of the imperial capital and the division of power, it would be of great help to my next action."


    But to Lu Ming''s stupidity, he doesn''t know how to find Huachi.


    "Forget it, restaurants, the most news, first go to the restaurant, while eating, while listening to news."


    Lu Ming was trying to find a restaurant. At this time, the street was in chaos.


    "No, Hua Jie has come to walk his war beast again."


    "What? Let''s go


    In the street, the crowd a burst of chaos, the crowd ran, each with a look of fear.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, a huge animal roar sounded.


    Then, at the end of the street, a huge object came running towards this side.


    It was a monster, three meters tall and six or seven meters long. It was covered with fire red scales and full of ferocity. It ran wild in the street.


    "Three levels and one weight, split armor beast!"


    Lu Ming recognized the origin and level of this monster at a glance.


    "Ha ha, go, go!"


    Behind the schizophrenics, there was a group of people on horseback, drinking loudly.


    Even some experts above the level of martial arts master changed their faces and retreated.


    "Mother, mother, where are you? Linger is afraid


    All of a sudden, in the middle of the street, there was a little girl crying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    In the middle of the street, a four or five-year-old girl, with a string of ice sugar gourd in her hand, was crying.


    In front of her, the schizophrenics went straight to the little girl.


    "Linger, linger! Who can help my little girl


    Not far away, a woman screamed in horror and ran to the little girl.


    But she is obviously not a warrior. She has no time at all.


    All around, none of the other fighters shot.


    In the eyes of those martial artists, there was a look of fear.


    Roar!


    The beast obviously saw the little girl and roared. The fierce light of bloodthirsty appeared in his eyes and ran to the little girl.


    In an instant, it''s near the little girl.


    The Schizothorax opened its mouth and bit at the little girl.


    It was big enough to swallow the little girl in one bite.


    In the rear, the riders laughed.


    "Split armor, enjoy it!"


    A young man in a gold robe exclaimed excitedly.


    At this time, the little girl has forgotten to cry, but lenglengleng looked at, obviously, was scared.


    "Linger!"


    The woman gave a shrill cry.


    Lu Ming frowned.


    How could it be that animals eat people in the street? Is this still the imperial capital?


    Just as the schizophrenic beast was about to bite the little girl, Lu Ming moved. With a slight shake of her body, she appeared beside the little girl, stretched out her arms to hold the little girl and floated back.


    Roar!


    Seeing that the fat of his mouth was taken away from him, the cracked armor beast roared and showed his fierce light. He killed Lu Ming.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming suddenly stares and drinks, and a fierce and evil spirit that is stronger than the split armor beast bursts out.


    With a roar of fear in his eyes, like a frightened little dog, he ran backward.


    "Who? Dare to stop my young master''s beasts from eating and seek death


    A roar of anger came out.


    Step on


    Seven or eight horses came running.


    The leader was the young man in the golden robe.


    The young man''s face is slightly pale, his eyes are sinister, and he stares at Lu Ming coldly.


    Roar!


    Standing in front of the golden robed youth, the split armor beast seemed to be bold again and roared at Lu Ming.


    "Little sister, are you ok?"


    Lu Ming doesn''t look at each other, but smiles at the little girl in her arms.


    "It''s OK, linger. Thank you, big brother."


    Little girl''s clever way.


    At this time, the woman has already run over. To Lu Ming''s surprise, the woman did not look at the little girl for the first time, but knelt down in front of the golden robed youth with a plop and exclaimed, "little prince, please let go of linger. Linger is only five years old!"


    "Bitch, go to death!"


    On the edge of the golden robe youth, a thin faced youth drank coldly. The soft whip in his hand was drawn out and pulled out on the woman''s body. Suddenly, there was a bloodstain. The blood oozed out and dyed the clothes red.


    "Mother


    Cried the little girl.


    However, the woman did not pay attention to it. She struggled to get up, continued to kowtow to the young man in golden robe and cried, "please do me a favor, let go of linger!"


    Dong Dong


    The woman''s forehead hit the ground, her forehead was broken, and the blood came out.


    "What''s the use of kowtow? The little girl is dead. "


    "No, it''s not. The rations that Hua Jie''s beasts like can be solved by kowtowing."


    "It''s a pity that the young man, who has just arrived at the imperial capital, should intervene in this matter. I''m afraid the end will be miserable."


    "I can only blame him for his bad luck!"


    All around, there was a whisper.


    The voice is very light. I''m afraid Hua Jie will hear it. But what kind of cultivation is Lu Ming? I still hear a word in my ears.


    But he just laughed.


    The women still kowtow. On the horse, Hua Jie, a young man in gold robe, frowned, and his narrow eyes twinkled with murder.


    "Don''t you hear me


    The thin faced young man showed a ferocious look on his face and whipped at the woman again.


    Lu Ming frowns and grabs the whip in his hand.


    "Boy, you are so brave. I didn''t look for you. You dare to step in. Now kneel down and slap yourself a hundred times. Put this little girl down and get out of here!"


    The thin faced youth pointed to Lu Ming and yelled.


    Lu Ming''s eyes darkened and coldly looked at the thin faced youth.


    "Boy, are you going to let go? Well, since this is the case, you should also be the ration for my young master to fight with the beast


    Thin faced youth pulled a soft whip, found motionless, and immediately called.


    "Do you usually feed war animals with people?"


    Lu Ming asked coldly.


    "So what? These Dalits, like ants, can be used as food for our young master to fight animals. It''s a blessing they have built in their lives. "The thin faced youth yelled, extremely arrogant, and totally ignored Lu Ming.


    "What nonsense? Kill the boy quickly. Don''t you see the armor hungry


    At this time, Hua Jie light said, voice, some impatient.


    Thin faced youth face big change, ferocious looking at Lu Ming, called: "boy, that will send you on the road!"


    After saying that, he jumped up and down from the horse. His body was like a goshawk and attacked Lu Ming. His momentum was quite strong.


    "A great martial arts master!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes move.


    This thin faced young man, who is less than 30 years old, has been well trained by a great martial arts master.


    However, in front of Lu Ming, there is not enough to see.


    The soft whip in the hand is swung, and the powerful Qi bursts out and rushes along the soft whip.


    The thin faced youth still holds the soft whip in one hand. Suddenly, he feels a surging force coming from the soft whip. This force rushes into his palm, which almost breaks open, resulting in a series of terrible wounds.


    His hand, too, loosened the whip.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming flicks the whip like a snake. It rolls up around the neck of the young man with thin face. When he swings it, the young man falls heavily on the ground and stirs up a cloud of smoke.


    With one move, the young man with a thin face like a dead dog lay on the ground.


    All around, there was a sound of cool air.


    "That''s great. One solution!"


    "What is it? He dares to beat Hua Jie''s people. He is finished. It seems that this young man has come to the imperial capital for the first time


    "That''s right. Hua Jie will never let him go."


    At this time, the thin faced youth sounded a harsh Scream: "ah, smash, little bastard, you dare to beat me, master, young master, you must make decisions for me, let the split armor chew him up one by one."


    "Is it? In this case, feed you to the monster! "


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold, and the soft whip in his hand shakes. The thin faced youth''s body goes directly to the cracked armor beast.


    At the same time, the blood on the hands of the thin faced youth also splashed into the mouth of the Schizothorax.


    Stimulated by the blood gas, the Schizothorax roared, and the bloodthirsty light in his eyes became stronger.


    Roar!


    With a roar, he opened his mouth and bit directly at the thin faced youth.


    "No, no, no!"


    Thin faced youth scared of the soul are flying, crazy shouting.


    "Linger, don''t look!"


    Lu Ming blocks the little girl''s eyes.


    Poop!


    The Schizothorax bit off an arm of the thin faced youth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    "Ah


    The thin faced youth screamed bitterly.


    Roar!


    The beetle roared, and the bloodthirsty light became stronger.


    "Split armor, stop for me!"


    On the horse, Hua Jie roars.


    But the split armor beast bit off an arm, the blood stimulation, let it completely furious, did not listen to Hua Jie''s words, continued to pounce on the thin faced youth.


    "Ah, help, help!"


    The thin faced young man screamed bitterly and wanted to escape, but he was caught up in a soft whip and couldn''t escape at all.


    Lu Ming pulls a soft whip, the thin faced youth flies towards Lu Ming.


    The Schirmer roared and continued to pounce.


    Lu Ming puts down the little girl, then takes a step forward and presses the head of the split armor beast with one hand.


    Boom!


    The huge body of the split armor beast is directly laid on the ground by Lu Ming, smashing cracks on the ground.


    The Schirmer roared and struggled, but it didn''t work.


    Shouts the thin faced young man, looking at Lu Ming in shock. He has some doubts in his eyes. He doesn''t know why Lu Ming wants to save him.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean to save you. I just let you feel the feeling of being eaten by a monster."


    Lu Ming light way, the voice does not take a trace of emotion.


    "No, no, please let me go."


    Thin faced youth screamed.


    "Let you go? No, I can''t. It''s a blessing to be your master''s monster. I''ll do it for you. "


    Lu Ming said with a light smile.


    This sentence was just said by the thin faced youth himself.


    "No, no, I''m talking nonsense. You can just take it as a fart and let it go."


    Thin face youth shivering way.


    "Enough!"


    On the horse, Hua Jie looks gloomy and looks at Lu Ming and says, "boy, this farce is over. Between three breaths and three breaths, you abandon your cultivation, and then you kowtow to me eighteen times. Today''s affairs, I can count."


    This makes people around a burst of surprise, Hua Jie, actually willing to let Lu Ming go?


    This is a rare thing. It seems that Lu Ming makes Hua Jie have a trace of fear.


    Hua Jie sits on his horse and looks down at Lu Ming. In his opinion, it is a great gift for him to offer such a condition.


    However, Lu Ming does not seem to appreciate it.


    "You, now get out of here, and I can do the same."


    Lu Ming drinks lightly.


    This made the people around a burst of dumbfounded.


    Let Hua Jie go? It seems that he really knows nothing about Hua Jie''s identity.


    Next to her, the woman hugged Ling Ling tightly, shivering, as if she were terrified.


    Hua Jie was stunned for a moment. Then he seemed to hear a very funny joke. He laughed and said, "tell me to get out of here? Ha ha, well, now, you have lost your only chance to live. Kill him


    "Yes


    Behind Hua Jie, six figures have sprung up from the horses.


    Six middle-aged men, with bright eyes, suddenly burst into breath.


    They are all great martial arts masters.


    What''s more, the weakest ones are all the second and the strongest are the third.


    There are three great martial arts masters, three great martial arts masters and three great martial arts masters. Six people join hands, and their prestige is amazing.


    They want to kill Lu Ming at one stroke.


    But Lu Ming just glanced at them faintly, and then waved.


    On the palm of the hand, flashing smart meaning, Lu Ming already contains the potential of the wind, which makes Lu Ming''s palm incredibly fast.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    The crowd only heard six claps of applause, and then they saw the six big men flying back at a faster speed than the attack, like six broken sacks, falling heavily on the ground.


    They saw that the left face of each of the six men was swollen and a palm print was clearly visible.


    Silk


    The sound of cold air was heard.


    Many people almost burst their eyes and looked at it with astonishment.


    One slap, six masters fly, this can be the master of two, three strong ah!


    Lu Ming seems to be in his twenties, but he is so terrible. Where is this young man?


    It''s amazing.


    The thin faced youth was stunned and despairing in his eyes.


    Even the split armor beast was startled. The bloodthirsty in his eyes receded, showing the color of fear and retrogression.


    Hua Jie was stunned there. After half a sound, he reacted and cried out angrily: "smash it, you dare to fight back. You are dead. I will chop you up and feed the monster!"


    "They''re all going to kill me, and I can''t fight back yet?" Lu Ming sneers and her eyes are cold. She walks to Hua Jie step by step.


    It''s ridiculous. He really doesn''t know what Hua Jie thinks. Does he think that he is born more noble than others and can insult others and deprive others of their lives, while others can''t fight back and wait for his deprivation?This is ridiculous!


    "What do you want to do?"


    Hua Jie''s face is very gloomy. The murderous intention in his eyes is so strong that he can''t break Lu Ming into pieces.


    "What do you want? Don''t you like to feed your animals with other people''s lives? I''d like to know what you look like when you become your own animal ration


    Lu Ming walks to Hua Jie step by step and says with a light smile.


    "Dare you? Do you know who I am? If you dare to do this, I will punish you


    Cried Hua Jie.


    "Who are you? It''s none of my business


    Lu Ming responded lightly.


    "So you don''t know who I am? I tell you, I am the son of Zhentian Wang. Do you know that my father is the king of Zhentian. Now you should kneel down and admit your mistake and you can live! "


    Hua Jie continues to shout, his eyes twinkle with sinister color.


    Originally, Lu Ming didn''t know his identity. Now he reported his identity and believed that Lu Ming would be scared to death.


    However, he was disappointed. Lu Ming didn''t mean to stop at all. He didn''t even move his eyes.


    It seems that the name of Zhentian king has no effect on Lu Ming.


    Hua Jie''s face changed. He became very ugly and flustered.


    As soon as he bit his teeth, Hua Jie said, "OK, wait for me. I won''t let you go. Let''s go."


    "Go, did I say let you go?"


    Lu Ming''s light voice rings out, and his body moves. He appears in front of Hua Jie.


    "Boy, don''t be shameless! I swear, if you touch me today, I will let you die without a burial place. " Hua Jie roars.


    "Is it?" Lu Ming sneered at the corner of her mouth and said, "I''ll try more!"


    Lu Ming''s palm glows red and grabs Hua Jie.


    "Stop it, young man. I''d like to advise you that you can''t make trouble of my young master."


    The six big men rushed over again and one roared.


    "I don''t know!"


    I don''t know


    Lu Ming replaced the gun with a finger and stabbed it out.


    Six spears, burst out.


    Touch


    Six big men roared and tried to resist, but useless. They were blown away again and coughed up blood.


    Hua Jie''s face changed.


    "Now, there''s no one to stop me."


    Lu Ming grabs Hua Jie.


    "Ah


    Hua Jie roars and wants to resist, but all the attacks are immediately defeated. Lu Ming holds his throat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    Ah!


    Hua Jie struggles madly, but in Lu Ming''s hands, he is like a chicken, with no resistance.


    Quiet! At this moment, the air between heaven and earth seems to be solidified, and everyone is staring at Lu Ming.


    After knowing Hua Jie''s identity, Lu Ming is still so bold and dare to hold Hua Jie''s throat.


    Even if it is Tianjiao of the five major sects, there is no such courage.


    Because, after all, this is the imperial capital, the genius of the royal family.


    "Let go of the little prince!"


    Six big men rushed over regardless of their injuries.


    "You don''t want him dead, just do it!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    The six men stopped.


    Lu Ming''s body moves and appears in front of the split armor beast.


    Roar!


    The split armor beast, as if afraid of Lu Ming, slowly retreated.


    Lu Ming shot his finger, and a gun awn pierced through the scales of the split armor beast, and the blood flowed directly.


    Roar!


    It was wounded and roared with anger. Its eyes were red and its evil spirit was filled.


    "Come on


    Lu Ming reaches out and sends Hua Jie to the mouth of the split armor beast.


    However, the split armor beast took a look at Hua Jie and hesitated. It seemed that he was afraid of Hua Jie.


    Lu Ming smiles and reaches out to Hua Jie''s arm. A wisp of blood flies into the mouth of the split armor beast.


    Roar!


    First, he was wounded, and now there was a blood entrance. The Schirmer was crazy. He opened his mouth and roared. The bloodthirsty spirit filled his eyes. His eyes were greedy and staring at Hua Jie.


    "No, no!"


    Hua Jie screamed desperately. He was almost scared and trembled all over.


    "I believe that many people have been devoured by your monsters. Now, you deserve to be devoured by your split armor beast!"


    Lu Ming''s light way.


    All around, everyone was shocked, staring at this scene.


    Lu Ming, you are too brave. You really want to let the split armor beast swallow Hua Jie.


    There are also a lot of people in the bottom of their hearts, Hua Jie, relying on his identity, does all kinds of evil in the imperial city. It can be said that it is anger and resentment, but no one dares to say anything.


    Because his father was the king of the town.


    It''s called Zhentian. You can imagine how powerful it is.


    The most important thing is that Zhentian king is very close to the Shifang sword school.


    Roar!


    With a roar, the beetle leaped forward and bit Hua Jie.


    "No!"


    Six middle-aged men roared.


    "Ah


    It''s very sad and sad.


    Then, a stench came out. Hua Jie was scared to urinate.


    Lu Ming smiles faintly, and his figure retreats slightly, and the split armor beast bites empty.


    Ah!


    Hua Jiewu screamed. After half a sound, he found that he was OK and stopped.


    Then I found that all the people around him looked at him strangely, and their faces turned red. Obviously, they wanted to laugh, but they didn''t dare to.


    At the same time, his nose turned white, and then turned blue.


    At this moment, he wanted to find a crack to get in.


    "Ah, ah, damned, damned!"


    Hua Jie roared wildly in his heart.


    "I''m so bold that I''m scared to urinate. I''ve learned a lot today, ha ha!"


    Lu Ming throws Hua Jie aside. Without looking at Hua Jie, Lu Ming laughs.


    In fact, from the beginning, he did not intend to kill Hua Jie.


    He came to the imperial capital this time mainly to investigate his father''s information. If Hua Jie was killed, the town king would be crazy, and it would be very difficult for the emperor to stay.


    Now I just want to teach Hua Jie a lesson. The hatred he has made is just Hua Jie. It''s just the enmity between the younger generations. Zhentian king is embarrassed to intervene.


    I''m sorry, at least.


    Lu Ming has never been afraid of anyone.


    "Damn it, I swear, I will kill you, no matter who you are?"


    Hua Jie roars angrily in his heart, but he doesn''t dare to cry out. He is afraid that Lu Ming will return.


    "I''ll kill anyone who dares to spread the news today."


    When Lu Ming walks away, Hua Jie looks at the crowd around him and cries out angrily.


    People despise Hua Jie. Hua Jie is really bullying and afraid of being tough. He is scared to urinate in front of Lu Ming. After Lu Ming leaves, he starts to show off again. However, they are not as bold as Lu Ming and can only nod their heads.


    "Go


    Hua Jie called and left here in a hurry.


    He''s looking for a place to change his pants.


    Lu Ming didn''t look for restaurants in this area. He planned to go further and find a place to rest."Wait a minute, brother!"


    After walking for a while, a cry came from behind.


    Lu Ming is curious and stops to turn around. Behind him, two men stride towards him.


    Two young people, a woman, eighteen or nine years old, older than Lu Ming, very beautiful.


    In addition, there was a young man, 15 or 16 years old. He looked similar to a woman. His lips were red and his teeth were white. He was very handsome.


    Lu Ming eyebrows slightly move, these two people, he does not know, do not know what to look for him?


    Is it Hua Jie''s man?


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Yes, I''m xiamingzhu. I just saw you teach Hua Jie a lesson. I admire him very much. So I want to know him!"


    A young woman embraces kungfu.


    "My name is Mingfeng. My name is Mingfeng. I don''t know what your name is, brother? It was a great pleasure just now, but I was stopped by my sister


    Cried the young man, who was very lively.


    Their eyes were pure and harmless, and what they wanted to say was true.


    Lu Ming pondered for a moment and said, "under the sky cloud!"


    Tianyun is the name of Lu Yuntian.


    Since the change of Rong, the name should be changed.


    "It turns out to be brother Tian. He looks young and has a deep cultivation. He is really admired. He is not afraid of Hua Jie. He is so bold. I''m really ashamed of him!"


    Pearl Road.


    "You''re welcome. It''s just a little work just now. It''s nothing!"


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    "Brother Tianyun is modest. I don''t have that kind of cultivation. Otherwise, I will teach Hua Jie a lesson. Ha ha ha, he was scared to urinate just now. It''s so funny. It will certainly make a sensation in the imperial capital in the future."


    Mingfeng laughs a way, can pull a relation very much, direct a day cloud big brother called on.


    Lu Ming didn''t care. She just laughed.


    "Brother Tian, you should be the first time to come to the imperial capital?"


    Asked pearl.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    Mingzhu nodded, with such an expression, and then said, "brother Tian, although Hua Jie is a dandy, it is not worth mentioning, but his father is the king of heaven. You should be careful."


    "King of heaven? Is it strong? "


    Lu Ming asked. To be honest, he had never heard of Zhentian king before.


    "Strong, of course strong!"


    A trace of fear flashed in the Pearl''s eyes and said: "Zhentian king is the eldest brother of the emperor''s majesty today. He has a profound cultivation and is in charge of most of the world''s military power. He is invincible. It is said that his relationship with the ten side sword sect is not the same."


    "Oh, what a great man


    Lu Ming smiles with no fear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    Even if he knew in advance what kind of person zhentianwang was and what he should do, he would still do it.


    Lu Ming looks calm and admires the Pearl.


    "Brother Tianyun, are you also here to join the Jiangxing hall?"


    Mingfeng suddenly asked.


    "General star hall?"


    Lu Ming was stunned, full of doubts.


    "Yes, the Jiangxing hall is a place created by the royal family to collect talents from all over the world. It is a place with the most talents in the scorching sun empire except for the five major gates."


    Mingfeng replied.


    "Is there such a place?"


    Lu Ming was moved.


    "Brother Tian, if you come to work in the imperial capital, you will leave soon. That''s OK. If you plan to stay in the imperial capital, I mind if you join the Jiangxing hall."


    "The Jiangxing hall was created by several generations of emperors of the scorching sun empire, and has been used up to now. As long as you join the hall of generals and stars, there will be no reason for the old generation such as Zhentian king to fight. At most, only the younger generation can do it."


    Pearl said.


    At the moment, pearl explained a little bit about the general star hall.


    It''s very simple. It''s the place where the royal family gathers the world''s heroes and trains generals, so it''s called the general star hall.


    Many of the people who come out of the hall of generals will become generals.


    Lu Ming is excited.


    It may be a good choice to join the general star hall.


    To join the general star hall, at least for the time being, there is a place to settle down. Moreover, it is a very important place for the imperial capital. Maybe we can get some important information.


    "I don''t know what conditions are needed to join the general star hall?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Almost no conditions are needed. There is only one condition, that is, talent!"


    "As long as you are gifted, no matter what your status, origin and accomplishments, whether you are the children of princes and generals, or the children of civilians, they will collect them."


    Pearl Road.


    "So loose?"


    Lu Ming was surprised, some incredible.


    "Brother Tianyun, I tell you, there is a saying that the scorching sun royal family is unwilling to be controlled by the ten square sword sect and wants to cultivate its own influence. Therefore, it will create the Jiangxing hall, and the conditions are so low."


    Mingfeng small voice channel.


    "Oh?"


    Lu Ming pondered.


    It seems that the relationship between the ten side sword school and the royal family is quite delicate.


    "Brother Tian, the hall of general stars will open every month to recruit a group of people. The day after tomorrow will be the day when the hall will recruit new people once a month. Then, brother Tian can have a try!"


    Pearl Road.


    "Brother Tianyun, I tell you, my sister is also a member of Jiangxing hall, and I will join the hall the day after tomorrow. Then we will be together." Mingfeng called.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    "Take care that day, brother. We''ll see you the day after tomorrow."


    The Pearl arched its hands and left Mingfeng.


    After that, Lu Ming continued to turn around for a while and turned several blocks before finding a restaurant to live in.


    In a flash, two days passed.


    Two days, calm, nothing happened.


    Two days later, Lu Ming walked out of the restaurant.


    The general star hall is very famous in the imperial capital. You can find out the specific location by asking a person at random.


    Lu Ming goes to the Jiangxing hall.


    Jiangxing hall, in the northernmost part of the imperial capital, where there are continuous mountains, there are many temples, one can not see the side.


    The gate of Jiangxing hall is very majestic. On both sides, there are two bronze statues of Kirin standing up, which is very powerful.


    At the gate, there are more than a dozen men standing upright, emitting a strong, sinister atmosphere.


    Obviously, they are all masters, and they are masters in the realm of great martial arts.


    In front of the door was a table where an old man with white hair registered.


    At the gate, people come and go, many of them are old students of the general star hall.


    Those who join the temple are called cadets.


    Some of them, like Lu Ming, intend to join the Jiangxing hall.


    "Big brother Tianyun!"


    As soon as I heard Lu Ming.


    Mingfeng and Mingzhu came.


    "Good morning!"


    Lu Ming said hello with a smile.


    "It seems that there are not many people coming!"


    Lu Ming glanced and said with a smile.


    "The general star hall recruits a group of people every month, so the number is not very large. On average, there will be more than 100 people every month."


    Pearl explained.


    "Show your blood and look at it!"


    At this time, a young man came to the old man, and the old man said faintly.


    "Hum!"There was a flash of blood on the young man, and a tall brown bear emerged. Three blood red chakras flashed on the brown bear.


    "Third level blood, yes. What''s your name?"


    Asked the old man.


    "Fang Wei!" The young man said.


    Then, the old man took out a jade card, put several inscriptions on the jade card, and handed it to the youth, saying, "OK, this is your identity jade card. Now, you are the student of Jiangxing hall."


    The young man showed his joy and took the jade card and went into the hall of generals and stars.


    Lu Ming looked at the straight hair and said, "this procedure is too simple, isn''t it?"


    "That''s it!"


    Pearl said with a smile.


    "In this way, isn''t there going to be five major disciples in Jiangxing hall?"


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "Yes, of course, there are many disciples from the five major schools. Some of them come to join the Jiangxing hall, some for cultivation and some for experience."


    "However, after joining the general star hall, the general star hall still has certain measures."


    Pearl explained.


    Lu Ming was secretly surprised.


    Young people went to register.


    Lu Ming found that as long as the blood level is above level 2, you can join the general star hall.


    "Boy, it''s you!"


    All of a sudden, there was a cry full of murder.


    Lu Ming turns to her body, and the corners of her mouth show a sneer.


    It''s Hua Jie.


    At this time, Hua Jie changed into a silver robe with a jade belt around his waist, and his eyes fixed on Lu Ming coldly.


    At his side, several young people followed him and came to this side.


    "Boy, do you dare to stay in the imperial capital and want to join the general star hall? Just for today, don''t leave. "


    Hua Jie''s gloomy way.


    "Ha ha, isn''t this little prince? What a coincidence, eh? Why do you still have a bad smell when you change your pants? "


    Lu Ming''s nose moved, smiling.


    "You... You want to die!"


    Hua Jie''s face turned red in an instant and his face was ferocious.


    It was a big hatred in his heart.


    Two days ago, although he warned others not to talk about it, how could there be an airtight wall in the world? The news soon spread out. In two days, it almost spread all over the imperial capital and became the laughingstock of others.


    Hua Jie hates Lu Ming deeply. Now, Lu Ming dare to mention it?


    Poof!


    I don''t know who it is. I can''t help laughing.


    "So he was the young man two days ago?"


    "How dare you treat Hua Jie like that? I think Hua Jie hates him to the bone. It''s interesting to watch."


    "Hua Jie''s side, followed by Chen Xiong, the boy is finished."


    On the edge, some of the old star Hall Students whispered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    "Little prince, is that the boy?"


    On Hua Jie''s side, a tall young man is not good at looking at Lu Ming.


    "That''s the boy. I know him when he''s in ashes." Hua Jie gnaws his teeth.


    "Ha ha, little prince, how can I teach him? I will make him what you want him to be!"


    Chen Xiong steps forward and looks at Lu Ming jokingly.


    "You can do it as you like, first interrupt his hands and feet, the rest, as you like!"


    Hua Jie said in a deep voice.


    "Well, then I''ll take a taxi and I don''t even know his mother."


    Chen Xiong sneered, his body filled with a strong breath.


    The great martial arts master has four peaks.


    Lu Ming sneers at the corner of his mouth. He is just the top four martial arts master. He dares to be so arrogant.


    "Chen Xiong, this is the general star hall. Don''t mess around!"


    The Pearl''s face was dignified, and she stepped forward.


    "Oh, isn''t this the pearl beauty? What, you want to help him? But you think you can stop me. Get out of here and don''t ask for trouble


    Chen Xiong exclaimed.


    The Pearl''s face changed and was very ugly.


    "Arrogant what? It''s a big deal


    Mingfeng saw the Pearl, immediately called up.


    "A boy with no hair and ants like him wants to fight. I''ll kill you now."


    Chen Xiong sneered and forced to Mingfeng.


    With a faint smile, Lu Ming takes a step forward. Her eyes are calm, and a strong breath rises from her body.


    Great martial arts master''s four breath!


    "It turns out that there are four levels of cultivation of the great martial arts master. No wonder you can defeat the six masters under Xiao Wang Ye. No wonder you are so arrogant. But do you think that you can fight with me if you are the same big martial arts master? I''ll show you how naive you are


    Chen Xiong''s eyes moved, then the way of disdain.


    "Then try it!" Lu Ming said lightly.


    Boom!


    Two people breath confrontation, the scene rolls up a gust of wind.


    "What are you doing? Don''t use force at the gate of the star hall. Let''s go


    Suddenly, at the gate of Jiangxing hall, the old man in charge of registration issued a roar.


    A strong breath burst out and enveloped the audience.


    Lu Ming''s eyes changed. This old man is definitely a strong one in Wuzong realm.


    "Elder, this man has a grudge against me. I will abolish him and leave immediately."


    Hua Jie hugs the old man.


    "Little prince, although you are distinguished, this is the general star hall. The general star hall has the rules of the general star hall. No one can break the rules of the general star hall except the emperor, and you can''t be an exception!"


    The old man held his fist slightly, but there was no sign of giving up.


    "You...!"


    Hua Jie looks ugly, but he can''t help it.


    The elders of Jiangxing hall belong to the emperor directly. Even if his father Zhen Tianwang comes, the elders of Jiangxing hall may not give face.


    "Well, boy, you are lucky, but your luck is only three days at most. After three days, how can you die?"


    Hua Jie looks at Lu Ming Dao coldly.


    "Let''s go!"


    Then, Hua Jie waved his hand and strode toward the hall of generals.


    Chen Xiong gives Lu Ming a cold look, sneers and goes with Hua Jie.


    "All right! Go on


    The old man waved his hand.


    The number of people was not large, and soon it was Mingfeng''s turn. After Mingfeng, Lu Ming was.


    "Gather your blood and let me see it!"


    The old man glanced at Lu Ming lightly.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods, then the blood flashes on her body, and the blood vessels of devouring spirit condense. At the same time, the six blood color chakras are shining.


    "Six levels of blood!"


    The old man''s eyes suddenly burst into a strong light, like two rounds of the sun.


    On the edge, Mingzhu, Mingfeng and other people are also looking at Lu Ming in shock.


    Level six blood, it''s actually level six blood.


    You know, in the five major sects, level six blood, that belongs to the top genius, new king level characters.


    At most one or two a year, not even.


    The old man''s eyes twinkled a few times, and suddenly asked, "which sect''s disciple are you from five major schools?"


    Lu Ming is stunned and smiles bitterly in his heart. It seems that his blood level is too high, causing the old man''s suspicion.


    But the appearance of the blood chakra is not controlled by him. Otherwise, it is enough for him to show three chakras, which will not be very impressive.


    "The younger generation does not belong to any of the five major sects. It is just a casual practice."


    Lu Ming Baoquan Dao.


    He''s not lying. He''s really a monk now.


    "Oh?"


    The old man''s eyes flashed and he didn''t believe it."What''s your name?" Then the old man asked.


    "Sky cloud!" Lu Ming replied.


    Then, the old man took out a jade card and engraved several inscriptions on it.


    He handed the jade card to Lu Ming and said, "three days later, there will be a test in the martial arts school."


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming takes the jade card and nods.


    "Brother Tianyun, where is your dormitory?"


    After Lu Ming registered, Mingfeng came up and asked.


    Lu Ming picks up the jade card, inputs the true Qi, suddenly appears some information.


    "Outer hall, 11232!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Ha ha, then we are together, my outer hall 11231, and my sister is not far away from us, at 11186"


    Mingfeng great joy.


    Lu Ming nods, but his heart moves.


    Martial arts must have one room for each person. It seems that there are many people in Jiangxing hall, at least more than 10000.


    However, it is normal to think about it. The star hall recruits a group of people every month. Even if it is not a lot each time, it has accumulated a lot of people all year round.


    "Lu Ming, three days later, you should be careful!"


    At this time, the Pearl warned, her face was a little dignified.


    Lu Ming''s expression moved. The old man said to everyone who joined that there would be a test in the martial arts school three days later.


    After three days of his death, Lu Jie was just lucky!


    He was curious about this.


    "Three days later, what''s going on?" Asked Lu Ming.


    The Pearl pondered for a while and said, "brother Tian, you know that recruiting people in the star hall does not ask about the origin or the origin, and everyone will accept it. There must be a mixture of good and bad people."


    "Of course, the general star hall will not take any measures, so the students who have just joined the hall will have a test three days later."


    "In fact, the test is very simple, that is, the old students will compete with the new students. In fact, they want to know the details of the new students from the war. If they are disciples of the five major schools, they will not get any training in the future."


    Pearl explained in detail.


    I see!


    Lu Ming nods.


    So, three days later, Hua Jie, they want to do something in the test.


    "So, brother Tian, you must be careful after three days. According to the principle, the old students who take the test are selected by the elders of the general star hall. However, with Hua Jie''s energy, it is not difficult to move a little bit."


    The Pearl continued.


    "If they want to come, let them come!"


    Lu Ming smiles and doesn''t care.


    "Brother Tian, don''t be careless. Chen Xiong is a top talent. Although his accomplishments are the four peaks of a great martial arts master, he once had a record of killing a great martial arts master''s five fold masters with one sword. He is extremely powerful and is not comparable to ordinary martial arts."


    The Pearl continued.


    "Genius? That''s not more interesting


    Lu Ming still smiles.


    See this, Pearl also did not say much, with Lu Ming and Ming Feng, to the dormitory.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    Jiangxing hall, really big, inside, like a small world in general.


    There are countless mountains, rivers, historical sites and places of interest.


    In particular, temples and pavilions are densely packed and overlapped.


    The dormitory of Jiangxing hall is a Chonglou Pavilion.


    All of them are seven stories high, with rooms.


    Lu Ming''s room, on the third floor, is hung with an iron plate with the words 11232 on it.


    And Mingfeng''s room is next to him.


    Take out the identity jade card and shine on the iron card. The iron card flows light and the door opens automatically.


    Lu Ming walks in.


    The room is very spacious and elegant, and even on the side of the room, there is a bookshelf, which is full of new books.


    "The treatment of the general star hall is better than that of the Xuanyuan sword sect. Although the royal family has declined, it is orthodox after all, and the details are still there."


    Lu Ming thought.


    Soon, there was a knock on the door outside. It was Mingzhu and Mingfeng.


    "Brother Tian, you just joined the general star hall. I''ll show you around!"


    The Pearl smiles.


    Lu Mingdian, he just wants to get familiar with it.


    At present, Lu Ming and the Pearl Mingfeng strolled in the Jiangxing hall.


    Walk and talk.


    During this period, Lu Ming knew that Mingzhu and Mingfeng were the sons and daughters of a general in the scorching sun empire. Their father guarded the border and fought all the year round. As their children, they naturally joined the Jiangxing hall and could become the general of the garrison in the future.


    Three people walk while chatting, the relationship slowly also drew closer.


    A few hours later, Lu Ming returns to his room and enters the supreme shrine.


    When you move your hand, a secret script appears in your hand.


    "Three palms" is one of the two local level martial arts skills that Lu Ming got from Dongyi ruins.


    Before, he didn''t have so much energy to practice, but now he has reached the highest level and can finally begin to practice the three palms.


    Lu Ming opens the secret script of three palms and looks at it carefully.


    For a long time, Lu Ming closes the secret script and looks surprised.


    Three palms is a complete offensive skill, and its power is beyond his imagination.


    In fact, there are only three palms.


    The first palm is for humanity.


    The second palm is the beast way palm.


    The third palm is the heavenly palm.


    According to the introduction, in fact, the power of the first palm, the humanitarian palm, is completely equivalent to the power of other prefecture level martial arts.


    The power of the second palm has completely exceeded the power of the lower level martial arts skills of the prefecture level, and is infinitely close to the top level martial arts skills of the prefecture level.


    The third palm, Tiandao palm, is said to be cultivated to the highest level, with infinite power, close to heaven level martial arts.


    Infinite close to the sky level martial arts, see here, Lu Ming''s heart beat hard.


    What is the concept of heaven level martial arts? It is better than the level of ground level martial arts. I don''t know how much. It''s extremely terrifying. It''s the king who is qualified to practice martial arts.


    According to the introduction in it, the reason why the three palms are classified as inferior martial arts skills at the prefecture level is that few people in history can successfully practice the third palm, which is too difficult.


    There is equal to no, so the three palms are classified as the inferior martial arts of the prefecture level.


    Only when the first palm is cultivated to the third level can the second palm be cultivated.


    But if you want to cultivate into the third palm, you don''t know what conditions are needed. It depends entirely on the chance.


    Lu Ming understood it carefully. After reading it, he took out the secret script of the three palms and looked at it carefully.


    The cultivation of the three palms is more difficult than the ancient shield.


    Three days, in a flash.


    In three days, there was no progress.


    At this point, it''s time for new students to test.


    Early, pearl, Mingfeng found Lu Ming and went to the martial arts school with Lu Ming.


    It is said that it was the place for the emperor''s military parade, and there was no end to it.


    On the side of the military academy field, there are more than a dozen battle platforms.


    By this time, hundreds of people had gathered around one of the platforms.


    More than 100 of them are new students this time.


    Others are old students. Some of them come to see the fun and some take part in the test.


    As soon as Lu Ming arrived, he saw several bleak eyes staring at him.


    It''s Hua Jie, Chen Xiong and others.


    Hua Jie''s side, followed by a dozen young people, they did come.


    Lu Ming smiles lightly and is too lazy to pay attention to them.


    "The boy is so calm now. Wait a minute and see how he dies!"


    "Yes, he is lucky to live to this day if he dares to offend him, but that''s it."


    Beside Hua Jie, other youths sneered.


    Hua Jie''s mouth was covered with cold murder, and said: "Chen Xiong, wait a minute. You just have to be cruel and blame the star hall. I''ll take it.""Don''t worry, I know what to do!"


    Chen Xiong sneered.


    No, after that, the number gradually increased, and finally about 500 people came.


    At this time, a middle-aged elder stepped onto the stage.


    "This test is very simple. I will send the old students to fight against the new students. The new students should not have any scruples and display your strength as much as you can. If you can insist on all kinds of moves in the hands of the old students, Jiangxing hall will give rich rewards. If you can defeat the old students, the seven holy places of Jiangxing hall can be cultivated for free, except Diyuan cave For a year. "


    The middle-aged elder announced.


    As soon as this was said, the eyes of many new students began to shine.


    "Seven holy places of cultivation?"


    Lu Ming has some doubts. Obviously, he has not heard of it.


    "Brother Tian, the seven holy places of cultivation are unique to the Jiangxing hall. They are very wonderful. After the test, I will tell you in detail."


    Pearl whispered.


    "Well, from now on, the first one to come up is Wu Yuan."


    The middle-aged elder announced.


    As the voice dropped, a emaciated youth stepped onto the stage.


    "Du can, go up and try him."


    The middle-aged elder gave orders to an old student.


    "Yes


    An old student in a red robe appeared.


    Without saying much, the battle began.


    Wu Yuan, a new student, launches a crazy attack. The sword in his hand turns into rolling knife light and attacks Du can.


    Du can''s face was always smiling, unhurried, and did not fight back, but blindly dodged.


    Lu Ming''s eyes twinkle. He can see that Du can''s accomplishments are definitely above the great martial arts master, while Wu Yuan is just a martial arts teacher''s six levels. The difference is too big.


    If Du can really do it, half a move can kill Wu Yuan.


    However, Du can didn''t make a move.


    Lu Ming suddenly jumps in his heart and looks up at the sky on his right.


    In the sky, above a cloud, several old men were staring at the battle platform.


    "Sure enough, there are strong people watching in the dark. It seems that the Jiangxing hall is really not simple. It can''t really be like the rumor outside. The Jiangxing hall is used by the royal family to cultivate its own strength and try to fight against the ten square sword sect. But it is so obvious that the ten side sword sect can''t be unaware of it?"


    Lu Ming thought, full of doubts.


    At this time, several old men on the cloud were carefully observing the competition.


    "The light of the sword is rolling. This is Gufeng''s thirty swords. The Wu garden should be from Gufeng city. There is no problem."


    An old man said.


    "Unfortunately, the cultivation is too weak and the talent is not so good."


    Another old man sighed.


    "There is no way. Most of those with high talent have been recruited by the five major schools. Let''s have a look."


    Another sigh came out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    Soon, 50 or 60 moves were over.


    "It''s over."


    Du can drinks lightly and blows out a fist. Wu Yuan is directly knocked off the stage.


    "Go on, scene two, gouwei."


    The middle-aged elder began to announce again.


    One test after another, it''s going on.


    However, the strength of the new students varies from good to bad. Some of them even only have the samurai realm. It is impossible for them to survive a hundred moves in the hands of old students.


    Of course, there are also exceptions. One person''s accomplishments have reached the triple level of the martial arts division and directly defeated an old student, which attracted attention.


    Soon, it was Mingfeng''s turn.


    However, Mingfeng''s accomplishments are only six levels of martial arts. For his age, it''s already very good, but it can''t be the opponent of the old students.


    The other side deliberately let out more than 50 moves, and then defeated Mingfeng.


    "Next, Tianyun."


    The middle-aged elder announced.


    Lu Ming''s expression moved and stepped onto the battle platform.


    "Chen Xiong, come up and test it!"


    Cried the middle-aged elder.


    "Chen Xiong, sure enough!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes move, showing a trace of sneer.


    "It''s really Chen Xiong. It can''t be so clever. He must have done something, or the elder has been paid off."


    Pearl whispered.


    "Isn''t that disgusting? Let''s ask brother Tianyun to give up the test! "


    Mingfeng road.


    "No, if you give up the test, you can''t stay in the temple."


    Pearl Road.


    "What about that? Elder sister, that Chen Xiong, really so powerful? What brother Tianyun said, it is also the four fold cultivation of the great martial arts master. "


    Mingfeng''s anxious way.


    Pearl sighed: "of course, Chen Xiong is powerful. Five ordinary martial arts masters are all killed by him with one sword. It is said that there are no less than three five great masters who died in his hands."


    "How can I do that?"


    Mingfeng is more anxious.


    "I can''t help it. I can only see Tianyun''s own creation."


    The Pearl sighed.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    On the other side, Chen Xiong laughs, steps onto the battle platform and stands in front of Lu Ming.


    Under the stage, Hua Jie sneered: "boy, your name is Tianyun. You have lived three more days. Now accept your life!"


    "Hua Jie, if you don''t fight for a few days, is the bone itching again, or you want to pee your pants again?"


    Lu Ming glanced at Hua Jie and said in a loud voice.


    The voice was far away.


    Hua Jie almost spat out blood.


    Lu Ming is really hateful. This is the pain of Huajie''s mission.


    Hua Jie''s face turned red, and his mission was staring at Lu Ming, and he roared: "little scumbag, you can shout. This is your last chance to let you have a mouth addiction. After all, you are going to die."


    "Ha ha!"


    Lu Ming sneers at Li Huajie, a mad dog.


    "Keng!"


    At this time, Chen Xiong''s long sword came out of the sheath, and a bright, blood red sword Qi rose to the sky.


    "Tianyun, with this sword, I once killed a great martial arts master''s five fold master. It''s your honor to die under my sword."


    Chen Xiong yelled, his face full of satisfaction.


    "If you want to kill a great martial arts master with five swordsmen with one sword, you can also show off your achievements. Don''t you feel ashamed to talk about it?"


    Lu Ming skimmed his lips, a light way.


    As soon as this statement was made, the crowd around him staggered and almost fell down.


    One by one speechless looking at Lu Ming.


    Break the record? In Lu Ming''s eyes, it''s humiliating to kill a five strong master with one sword?


    It''s a cross level battle, and it''s in the realm of a great martial master.


    It''s a top talent who can cross levels and kill opponents in the realm of martial arts master.


    Brag. It must be bragging.


    Almost everyone thinks Lu Ming is bragging. Even Mingzhu and Mingfeng look at each other.


    "Blow it, blow it, the dying man, let you blow enough."


    Hua Jie is laughing.


    However, Chen Xiong''s face was extremely ugly. His achievements, which he had always been proud of, were so unbearable in Lu Ming''s eyes. No matter whether it was bragging or not, in his opinion, it was an insult to him.


    "Tianyun, wait a minute. I hope you can say it again."


    Chen Xiong''s voice is extremely cold. With the long sword pointing, the fierce sword Qi rushes to Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    Chen Xiong drank and killed himself.


    People and swords are united into one, turning into a bloody sword light and chopping at Lu Ming.


    The sword is roaring. It seems that it can cut the space in two. It is extremely powerful.


    This is not what kind of test, exchange, this is the red fruit fruit to put Lu Ming to death."Not good!"


    Pearl Mingfeng sister and brother two face Qi Qi big change.


    And Hua Jie, is sneering repeatedly, heart way: "boy, so dead, really cheap you."


    On the stage, Lu Ming''s face is calm. Looking at the sword light from the killing, the opportunity to kill in his eyes flashed away.


    He did not take out the weapon, but waved his hand, the red light in his hand was shining, and a red spear condensed out.


    "Chase the electricity!"


    Whew!


    The red spear flashed by.


    Fast, too fast, incredibly fast, even most people don''t see it clearly.


    Only a few old people on the clouds changed their faces.


    Touch!


    On the stage, two lights collide.


    , however, the sword light that Chen Xiong had cut off was like a layer of foam, which was broken when it touched, and then the gun mane continued to flash away.


    The gun is busy disappearing. On the stage, two figures stand opposite each other.


    "Who won?"


    All eyes were wide open.


    Poof!


    Suddenly, Chen Xiong''s throat, a wisp of blood spurted out.


    Chen Xiong screamed, hands dead covered his throat, eyes staring like a dead fish, incredibly staring at Lu Ming.


    "As I said, it''s a shame to talk about your record."


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "You..."


    Chen Xiong''s eyes showed the color of panic and unwilling, and then fell down, no breath.


    Around, the star hall students, one by one staring at.


    One move, actually one move killed the top talent, Chen Xiong.


    What''s more, Lu Ming didn''t even use any weapons. He just condensed a long gun with his true Qi. He shot at will and killed Chen Xiong.


    What strength is this? Too strong, right?


    In front of him, Chen Xiong had no strength to fight back.


    "Genius, peerless genius!"


    A lot of people yell in their hearts.


    "How strong, this young man, not simple!"


    In the clouds, an old man said.


    "Is it possible that there are five kinds of talents?"


    "It''s hard to say. I wish he wasn''t a disciple of the five major schools."


    "Check it out. If it''s not from the five major sectors, we must try our best to attract them."


    Several old men are staring at Lu Ming.


    At the bottom of the battle platform, Hua Jie looked at the scene in a daze. After half a sound, he reacted and roared angrily: "Tianyun, you killed Chen Xiong, but you killed him. You have to pay for your life!"


    "Pay for your life? It''s ridiculous. It was Chen Xiong who claimed to kill me just now. Now I killed him. It''s entirely his fault. Moreover, the elder didn''t say that he can''t kill people just now. "


    Lu Ming glances at Hua Jie and disdains him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    On the stage, the middle-aged elder''s face sank, but there was no sound.


    He was indeed bought by Hua Jie, but he knew that there were some real big people staring at him on the cloud, and he didn''t dare to go too far.


    Hua Jie is stagnant, Lu Ming''s words, he really can''t refute.


    "Well, Hua Jie, I''ll give you a chance. You guys, let''s go together."


    Lu Ming''s light way.


    What?


    The people on the scene want to bring a piece of uproar?


    It''s too arrogant. You know, these people on Hua Jie''s side are all talents, and they are the children of many great figures in the imperial capital. They are very powerful in fighting.


    Some of them are even stronger than Chen Xiong. No matter how strong Lu Ming is, how can he be the opponent of so many masters?


    Crazy! Crazy!


    "What? Are you going to challenge so many of us? "


    Even Hua Jie himself was stunned. Then he reacted, and his face showed a color of ecstasy. He cried out in a hurry: "OK, that''s what you said. Don''t go back on it!"


    At the same time, he laughs and laughs at Lu Ming''s death.


    On the stage, the middle-aged elder was a little stunned. He saw this scene for the first time during the test. For a while, he didn''t know whether to agree or not.


    At this time, a message came into his ears and asked him to agree.


    It was an old man above the clouds who spoke. They also wanted to take this opportunity to observe Lu Ming.


    "Well, this war can be carried out!" The middle-aged elder announced.


    "Go on


    Hua Jie waved his hand in a hurry, and more than a dozen youths on his side rushed to the battle platform.


    "Boy, do you think you can be rampant if you defeat Chen Xiong? How naive


    "To challenge so many of us at one time is to die!"


    "If you don''t beat him hard, I won''t be Wang!"


    ¡­


    These young people, one by one, stare at Lu Ming and sneer.


    Lu Ming challenged so many of them at one time. It was obvious that he looked down on them and insulted them. They wanted to make Lu Ming regret.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to do something, do it quickly. If you don''t, get out of here!"


    Lu Ming yelled.


    "Damn it! I want to die!"


    "Kill him!"


    ¡­


    More than a dozen young people roared with anger, and their bodies exuded strong breath.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    The blood of more than a dozen young people burst out together, and the terrorist attack, like an endless wave, surges towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming was drowned in all kinds of brilliance.


    Everyone stares at Lu Ming, who is so arrogant. They want to see how Lu Ming fights with more than a dozen young talents.


    At this time, Lu Ming made a move.


    It''s very simple. As before, even weapons are not used. The palm is shining and a long gun is condensed.


    Shua!


    The spear swept out, very direct, very violent, and a full moon appeared on the stage.


    Touch! Touch


    The roar sounded, and the attack of more than a dozen young people broke up in an instant, and the terrible spears roared out and swept all directions.


    Ah! Ah


    More than a dozen continuous screams sounded, more than a dozen figures, throwing out, heavily fell under the stage, coughing up blood.


    Solidification, the air in this moment, as if solidified.


    Everyone was staring at this scene.


    One move, still just one move, Hua Jie brought a dozen young talents, all of them were defeated.


    It''s easy. It seems that I''m driving away more than a dozen flies.


    "What a waste of time!"


    At this time, Lu Ming skimmed his lips.


    People speechless, heart roar, what is waste of time, you are too abnormal, OK?


    You can''t strike like this!


    Hua Jie''s body trembled, his face pale and his lips trembled. He pointed to Lu Ming and said, "you, you...!"


    You can''t say a word after a long time.


    "Strong, too strong, big brother Tianyun is too strong!"


    Mingfeng kept muttering, his face was full of excitement.


    On one side, the pearl is also beautiful, and her eyes are twinkling and colorful.


    Lu Mingzhi is totally beyond her expectation.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    Above the clouds, a few old men exhaled a long breath, the essence of the eyes flickered.


    "How about it? Can you tell what it came from? "


    One of the old men asked


    "I can''t see it. It''s just a move, and it''s more sweeping with absolute power, and there''s little information exposed!"


    "What''s more, most of what he used was his own private martial arts skills. There was no trace of five major sects."


    Another old man said.


    "It''s hard to deal with it. Is such a genius a person of five major schools?""Attention, we must pay close attention to it. If you are from the five major sects, they just want to come to the holy land for cultivation, and they won''t stay long."


    "If it''s not, you have to pull it in!"


    Several old men deliberated quickly.


    "Elder, is my test over?" Lu Ming asked the middle-aged elder.


    "Knot It''s over


    Middle aged elders are stuttering.


    Lu Ming nods and jumps off the platform.


    Hua Jie looks at Lu Ming with resentment, and leaves with more than a dozen staggering youths. It can be said that he is in great distress.


    High profile, gray head gray face back, Hua Jie, will again become a laughing stock.


    Lu Ming smiles faintly. As long as the old people don''t show up, a dandy like Hua Jie doesn''t take it seriously.


    Later, the test continued, but there were no brilliant characters.


    Soon, all the tests were over, and the middle-aged elder marked each new student''s identity on the jade card.


    "Ha ha, I can finally go to the seven holy places for cultivation."


    Mingfeng laughed.


    "Mingfeng, the seven holy places of cultivation, is it really that good?"


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "Well, of course, brother Tianyun, do you know why there are disciples of the five major schools coming in? I want to enter the seven holy places of Jiangxing hall to practice! "


    Mingfeng eyes light said.


    "Brother Tian, the seven holy places of cultivation in Jiangxing hall are the most important treasure land of the royal family. It is said that the ten sword sect covets them very much. But the royal family is still in the hands. It can be said that the seven holy places of cultivation are the foundation of the Royal family, and it is impossible to give it to others!"


    Pearl also explained.


    "Yes, brother Tianyun, you beat the old students this time. In addition to Diyuan cave, there are six other places. You can choose any place to practice for free for one year. I envy you so much!"


    Mingfeng called.


    "I don''t know what are the seven sacred places of cultivation?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "I said


    Mingfeng immediately said: "the seven holy places of cultivation are Diyuan cave, Gengjin Valley, Shenfeng Valley, endless pagoda, wansha secret place, misty swamp and Leiguang hall."


    "Among them, the most mysterious is Diyuan cave. Under the Diyuan cave, there is a strong flame aura, which can condense the true Qi. In Diyuan cave, whether it is to improve cultivation or cultivate fire attribute martial arts, you can get twice the result with half the effort."


    "Gengjin Valley, which contains a strong spirit of Gengjin, is the first choice to cultivate metal skills and martial arts."


    "Shenfeng Valley, full of strong winds and hurricanes, is the preferred wind attribute...!"


    ¡­


    Mingfeng explained the characteristics of the seven holy places of cultivation one by one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    "How amazing


    Lu Ming''s eyes twinkle, showing a strong interest.


    There are not many Xuanyuan sword schools in such a strange place. Lu Ming knows a Huangqi cave in Zhuque courtyard.


    At that time, the royal family, which dominated the scorching sun empire, had a profound foundation.


    "Brother Tianyun, which one are you going to go to first?"


    Mingfeng asked.


    Lu Ming thought for a while and said, "Diyuan cave!"


    "Well, I''m going, too. Let''s go together."


    Ming Feng was overjoyed.


    Lu Ming nods.


    "Then you two go to Diyuan cave. I''m going to the misty swamp to practice a kind of martial arts, so I won''t be with you."


    Pearl said with a smile.


    "Sister, you should go quickly."


    Mingfeng urged.


    "You boy, just come to Jiangxing hall, don''t make trouble!"


    Mingzhu glared at Mingfeng and then left.


    "Brother Tianyun, let''s go to Diyuan cave together!"


    Ming Feng calls out, appear extremely excited.


    Diyuandong, just ask an old student to know how to get there.


    They passed through many temples and came to a mountain.


    Under the peak, there is a huge stone wall. There is a stone gate on the stone wall. There are two middle-aged men guarding the stone gate.


    The two middle-aged men were just standing there at random, and their bodies emitted a breath of ocean like atmosphere, which was unfathomable.


    "What a strong cultivation, is definitely a strong one at Wuzong level!"


    Lu Ming is awe stricken.


    Everyone said that the royal family was declining, but now it seems that the strength is still not to be underestimated.


    The martial arts in Wuzong are all masters at the level of silver robe elder in Xuanyuan sword sect.


    "Master, we come to Diyuan cave to practice!"


    Mingfeng comes to a big man and salutes respectfully.


    "Identity jade card, take a look at it!"


    The big man''s expressionless way.


    Lu Ming and Mingfeng take out the identity jade card and hand it to the Han.


    The big man took it and nodded his head and said, "you can go in and exchange for the inscription stone. If you have the inscription stone, you can open the cultivation chamber in Diyuan cave."


    "Yes, thank you very much." Mingfeng nods and takes out Lingjing.


    Lu Ming also takes out the crystal.


    On the way, Mingfeng and Lu Ming have introduced the situation of Diyuan cave in detail.


    It''s thirteen dollars from the ground.


    On each floor, there are some cultivation rooms, which are full of fire attribute aura. Whether it is to improve cultivation, condense Qi, or cultivate fire attribute martial arts, it is of great use.


    The lower you go, the stronger the aura will be, and the effect will be better.


    However, it is impossible for people to practice in vain. Inscriptions are engraved in every chamber of secrets. Only the Royal inscription stone can open the chamber and enter into it.


    Inscription stone, 30 pieces of Spirit Crystal one piece.


    Of course, the lower you go, the more inscriptions you need.


    "How many inscriptions do you want to change?"


    The middle-aged man asked Mingfeng.


    "One piece, one piece is enough!"


    Mingfeng road.


    On the first floor of Diyuan cave, as long as a piece of inscription stone, you can open a cultivation chamber and enter it for a month.


    Mingfeng took out 30 pieces of Lingjing and handed it to the middle-aged man.


    Then the middle-aged man handed Ming Feng a piece of red stone with inscriptions on it.


    "And you, how many tablets do you need to exchange?


    Asked the middle-aged man.


    "Let''s change one hundred dollars first."


    Lu Ming said at will.


    "Ah? what? A hundred dollars? "


    Two middle-aged men were taken aback.


    Mingfeng also widened his eyes.


    For a hundred inscriptions, you need 3000 spirit crystals, which is equivalent to 30 million taels of silver. Lu Ming is young and has so many spirit crystals?


    Lu Ming smiles, and his fingers glow. A jade box appears, with a row of crystal beads stacked neatly inside.


    Lu Ming takes out 3000 pieces of Lingjing and gives them to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man took over, and then took out a hundred inscriptions and handed them to Lu Ming.


    "Go in and practice well."


    Two middle-aged men finally showed a smile.


    The stone gate opens, and Lu Ming and Mingfeng walk in.


    As soon as you enter, you will feel a strong aura of fire.


    A hundred meters ahead, a huge underground cave appeared.


    All around, the repair is smooth and neat. You can see that it is man-made.


    Around the cave, there is a chamber of cultivation.


    The doors of the chamber of secrets are all closed, but some doors are shining with light, which indicates that someone is practicing in it.


    If there is no light on the door, it means no one is practicing in it.In the middle, there is an opening.


    When you walk into the cave, you can see the stone ladder with spiral downward.


    This is the first floor, and then down there is the second floor.


    "Brother Tianyun, what level are you going to practice on? I will practice here."


    The road of Mingfeng reveals the color of envy.


    "The aura of heaven and earth is not very strong here. Let''s go down!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Down? But my inscription stone... "


    " don''t I have it here? I haven''t thank you for saying so much to me. Go down together. I''ll ask you


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "Please, really? Then I''m welcome


    Mingfeng was overjoyed and was not polite at all.


    Mingfeng youth temperament, is the true temperament, not so roundabout.


    Take the lead and go to the second level.


    The space on the second floor is no smaller than that on the first floor.


    The layout is almost the same as that of the first floor, but the aura of heaven and earth is more intense. Lu Ming can almost feel the fiery aura of heaven and earth, constantly wrapping his body, as if to drill into it.


    "Diyuan cave is worthy of its reputation. It''s still outside the secret room. If you practice in the secret room, your accomplishments will be improved ten times faster than that outside. Moreover, cultivating fire attribute martial arts will definitely play a very important role. Even understanding the power of fire is also very important. Today, I''m right."


    "What''s more, it''s the second floor. It''s said that Diyuan cave has 13 floors. I don''t know what it will look like if it goes down all the way down."


    Lu Ming pondered secretly.


    "Brother Tianyun, on this floor, it takes three inscriptions to open a secret room and Practice for a month."


    Mingfeng road.


    "Keep going down!"


    Lu Ming smiles and goes to the third floor.


    Mingfeng hurried to follow.


    On the third level, the aura of heaven and earth is more rich.


    At this level, Lu Ming''s eyes moved, because he saw five or six young people sitting cross legged in the middle of the open space.


    The open space outside, although the aura of heaven and earth is still rich, it can not be compared with that in the secret room.


    What are these people doing outside?


    Mingfeng seemed to think of something. His face changed, and he whispered to Lu Ming: "I heard my sister say that some people in Diyuan cave do not have Lingjing to exchange for inscriptions. They are here to rob other people''s cultivation rooms. When others open a secret room, they will seize them."


    "Oh?"


    Lu Ming nods.


    It seems that no matter where they are, disputes of interest are inevitable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    Then his eyes swept.


    There are about twenty secret rooms around.


    Among them, there are more than a dozen, all of them are bright, obviously someone is practicing, and there are six, the light is dim.


    Lu Ming took a look and went to a secret room.


    Six young people sitting in the middle cross their knees and see Lu Ming walking towards a secret room, their eyes suddenly brighten.


    "This boy has not seen before. I think he is a fool."


    "Is it just here? Ha ha, after waiting for several days, someone finally comes to open the cultivation room. I want to grab it!"


    Six young people, one by one thought.


    "Big brother Tianyun!"


    Mingfeng is nervous and follows Lu Ming.


    After all, those who dare to occupy other people''s cultivation room here are absolutely ruthless.


    Lu Ming doesn''t care and takes out nine pieces of inscription stone.


    The secret chamber on the third floor needs nine inscriptions to open.


    On the stone gate, there are just a few pits.


    Lu Ming puts nine inscribed stones into the pit, and the stone gate flashes with light. Then it clicks and opens.


    "Ha ha, this cultivation room is mine."


    "You dream, I came here the earliest. I came seven days ago. This secret room belongs to me."


    "You came early? I really want to be beautiful. Cultivate the secret room. The strong live in it. Get out of here right away


    As soon as the door of the chamber was opened, six young men got up one after another and drank a lot. They all wanted to take the secret room as their own.


    As for Lu Ming, the party''s idea was directly ignored by them.


    One looks like a newcomer. Who cares about his ideas?


    Keng! Keng!


    The sound of weapons coming out of their scabbard rings out, and the six men actually pull out their weapons and confront each other.


    "You are looking for death if you want to argue with me!"


    Boom!


    At this time, one of the pockmarked youth''s breath broke out violently. Looking at the breath, he actually reached the level of the great martial arts master.


    The faces of the other five youths changed instantly.


    "Pockmarked Liu, you have broken through to the fourth division of martial arts? When did it happen? "


    A young man roared in shock.


    "Ha ha ha, I can''t believe it? I''ve broken through. Let''s see how you fight with me. Now get out of here. I need this secret room to consolidate my accomplishments! "


    Liu pockmarked cold drink, powerful momentum in the cave raging abuse.


    The other five looked ugly, but did not dare to refute.


    Most of them are the double and triple cultivation of the great martial arts masters, and they are not the four fold opponents of the great martial arts masters at all.


    "Hateful, I waited for seven days, but it was not easy to wait for a Leng Touqing. It seems that I am waiting for it."


    A tall young man was very unhappy with the low drink, but he stepped back and stood aside.


    The others were silent and retreated.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Pockmarked Liu laughed, majestic and elated.


    Immediately, he turned to look at Lu Ming and said, "boy, I want your secret room. Besides, you have inscriptions on your hands. Give them to me and get out of here immediately. I''m in a good mood today. I''m not hard for you."


    "Four great martial arts masters?"


    When pockmarked Liu exposed his accomplishments, Mingfeng was not nervous. He muttered and looked at him strangely.


    Lu Ming is a move. He can easily solve a group of great martial arts masters with triple and quadruple talents. What is a mere pockmarked Liu?


    Mingfeng''s heart has begun to mourn for pockmarked Liu.


    "What a pity!"


    Looking at Liu Mazi''s arrogant expression, Mingfeng mutters in his heart.


    "Are you sure you want to do this? Don''t you think about it? "


    Lu Ming looks at pockmarked Liu with a smile.


    "Nonsense, what else needs to be considered? Don''t waste my time by talking nonsense!"


    Pockmarked Liu drank a lot.


    "In that case, well, you hand in your storage ring and go away?"


    Lu Ming''s light way.


    "Ah? what? What do you say


    Pockmarked Liu was stunned and thought he had heard something wrong.


    "Hurry up, I don''t want to repeat it a second time." Lu Mingdao.


    "Hahaha, boy, I want my storage ring. I think you are crazy. Let me cure you!"


    Pockmarked Liu laughs, steps out, and thinks Lu Ming blows away.


    Touch!


    Then, the others heard a roar, and then saw a figure flying back, fell heavily on the ground, screamed.


    It''s pockmarked Liu.


    The other five youths were stunned.


    Pockmarked Liu was defeated. The key is that he was defeated too quickly. They did not see how he was defeated.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s body moves like a ghost. She appears in front of pockmarked Liu. She steps on her face and hits her face heavily.Pockmarked Liu screamed.


    The other five felt only a chill in the spine and a toothache.


    "Master, it turns out that this is a top expert. Fortunately, I didn''t do it just now!"


    "It''s pockmarked Liu. If it wasn''t for him, it would have been me who would have been miserable. I would also like to thank pockmarked Liu."


    the other five young people were secretly glad that their palms were pinched with sweat.


    "Now, hand in the storage ring!"


    Lu Ming looks down at pockmarked Liu and says lightly.


    "Yes, I will."


    Pockmarked Liu screamed and gave the ring to Lu Ming.


    He wanted to die. He thought he had found a bargain, but he lost his wife and his soldiers.


    "I won''t come to occupy the secret room again. It''s too deep!"


    Pockmarked Liu cried out in his heart.


    Lu Ming took the storage ring, then moved his feet and said, "get out of here!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Pockmarked Liu crawled, struggling to get up, as if to go up.


    Click!


    Just then, the door of a secret room opened.


    Shua!


    The figure flashed, and a figure came out of it.


    This is a man in his twenties, dressed in a black robe, with a cold face. As soon as he came out, he looked around.


    "Bailong, it''s Bailong!"


    Several other youths, looking at the young man in black, turned pale.


    "Who of you has inscriptions, hand it in quickly. My secret room time has come. I need to continue to practice and break through a martial art skill!"


    Bai Long drank, his eyes were like electricity, and his strong breath was undisguised.


    Wuchong, a young man, has the cultivation of wuchong.


    Behind him, Lu Ming''s eyes fell abruptly.


    "Ha ha, just opened the secret room, just for me to use."


    Then he strode to the chamber of secrets.


    Lu Ming''s feet moved slightly, blocking in front of Bai Long, and said, "this chamber of secrets is mine."


    Bai Long was stunned and looked at Lu Ming. A cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth and said: "your? Give it to me now


    Although "let" is said, the tone is strong and overbearing, which is directly the tone of command.


    "Sorry, I don''t" let. "


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "No? Boy, you don''t know who I am, do you? I repeat, now I want to practice martial arts in the chamber of secrets. If you delay me, leading to no breakthrough in my martial arts, can you take this responsibility? "


    Bailong cold channel.


    "You need to go to the secret room by yourself. Don''t talk about it here. You need to practice martial arts. It''s none of my business. Get out of here. I need to practice!"


    Lu Ming waves his hand like a way to drive away flies.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    Bai Long''s face became gloomy.


    "Ha ha, this boy, although he has some strength, is really a cold headed youth. He dares to talk to Bai Long like that. He is finished."


    Pockmarked Liu was going to leave, but at this time he stopped. Seeing Lu Ming talking to Bai Long like this, he laughed and gloated.


    Just now, Lu Ming said to him that he had no resentment against him. That was false, but his strength was not as good as that of Lu Ming, so he could only swallow his anger.


    Now seeing that Lu Ming is actually in trouble with Bai Long, he is very happy, and hopes that Bai long can teach Lu Ming a lesson.


    The other several people are almost, all gloating.


    "Boy, what are you talking about?"


    Bai Long''s face was gloomy and asked in a deep voice.


    "Are you deaf? I told you to get out of here


    Lu Ming repeated.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Bai Long was very angry and smiling. He burst out a cold killing opportunity. Looking at Lu Ming grimly, he said: "boy, in this outer hall, no one dares to talk to me like this for a long time. You are the first one. It seems that I haven''t started for a long time. Some mole ants will turn the sky. Today, I will give you an unforgettable lesson."


    After a few steps, Lu appeared.


    Boom!


    Bai Long''s fist burst out, and suddenly there was a howl of terror.


    This fist is so amazing that even a mountain peak will be smashed.


    Bai Long''s mouth is covered with a ferocious smile. He wants to break Lu Ming''s bones with a fist.


    The world of martial arts, no matter where it is, is always the strength to speak. If one word doesn''t agree with each other, it can''t be more normal to pull out the sword and kill people.


    "I didn''t want to do it today, but there are a group of people who want to die!"


    Lu Ming whispered and waved his palm to Bai long.


    The moment the hand swings out, a long gun condenses out.


    Boo!


    The point of the gun pierces everything, and Bai Long''s terrible fist is pierced like tofu.


    Ah!


    Bailong screamed and retreated rapidly.


    Liu Mazi and others were shocked, and they looked at Bai Long in a hurry. After a look, they took a breath of cool air.


    There was a hole in Bai Long''s fist. The white bone was thick and the blood was flowing.


    The hole went straight through the arm, as if it had been blown apart. It was terrible.


    Bai Long trembled all over, his face was pale, his face was cold sweat, and his mouth gave out a low roar.


    "With your skill, you still have a look like a loser. You are speechless. Now, get out of here!"


    Lu Ming drinks cold.


    "Boy, you are cruel, but today''s business is not over, you wait for me!"


    Bai Long roared and ran out of here.


    "Are you still here? Do you want to be like Barron? "


    Lu Ming looks at Liu Mazi and others.


    Pockmarked Liu and other people''s faces changed greatly, and they almost broke their courage.


    Lu Ming too strong, a move to scrap Bai Long''s hand, this kind of ruthless, where are they provoked up?


    "Go! I''ll go at once


    Pockmarked Liu yelled and quickly walked to the stone ladder. Several other people followed him. When he got to the second floor, he stopped.


    "Pockmarked Liu, what? The lesson is not bad enough. Do you want to stay and look for abuse? "


    One of the youths sneered and gloated.


    "Shut up!"


    Pockmarked Liu drank coldly, and his face was gloomy and incomparable. He said, "although the boy is strong, he has no brain. He dares to hurt Bai long. Bai Long is injured. He will certainly go back to invite his elder brother, Bai Chi. When Bai Chi comes, this boy is dead. Of course, I will stay and watch the fun!"


    As soon as this was said, the faces of the other youths also changed.


    "Yes, Bai Chi is one of the top ten experts in the outer hall. If he comes, the boy is finished."


    "I''m going to stay and watch the fun too!"


    Several young people began to speak, and then sat cross legged on the second floor, waiting for the arrival of baichi.


    The third floor.


    "Brother Tianyun, you are so good. When can I be as good as you? No, as long as I''m half as good as you!"


    Mingfeng worships Lu Ming.


    Now, Lu Ming is his idol.


    "As long as you practice hard, you can catch up with me soon."


    Lu Ming smiles, then enters the chamber of secrets, feels it carefully, and then shakes his head.


    Although the fire attribute aura in the chamber of secrets is rich, it can not meet the requirements of Lu Ming.


    He needs to move on.


    "Mingfeng, this secret room, I''ll give you cultivation."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Give it to me? What about you, brother Tianyun? "


    Mingfeng asked.


    "I''m going to keep going. It''s not very effective for me here!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, then I''m not polite."Mingfeng''s excited eyes lit up and went into the secret room.


    "Brother Tianyun, I''ll close the door and practice!"


    Mingfeng called, see Lu Ming nod, he inside a press, the chamber of stone closed.


    Lu Ming continued to go down.


    Soon, on the fourth floor.


    On the fourth floor, it needs 27 inscriptions to open a secret room.


    In the middle of the fourth floor, two people sat cross legged.


    When Lu Ming came down, the two men looked at Lu Ming with bad intentions.


    Obviously, he is also the one who wants to occupy the cultivation room.


    Lu Ming smiles faintly, and doesn''t take it to heart.


    Lu Ming pondered for a while, shook his head, and then continued to go down to the fifth floor.


    The two youths changed their faces and watched Lu Ming walk down the fifth floor. Their eyes flickered, but they didn''t follow.


    There are no weak ones who can go to the fifth level. Even many of them are students of the inner hall of the general star hall, and the strong ones with seven or more major martial arts masters.


    Lu Ming went down the stairs. When he was near the fifth floor, there was a force of inscriptions on him to stop him from going down.


    As soon as Lu Ming''s body shook, the force was defeated.


    "It seems that I haven''t achieved certain accomplishments. I can''t even practice here when I think about it!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    When she stepped on the fifth floor, Lu Ming felt that there were bursts of hot and raging fire aura around her, which made Lu Ming''s skin itchy.


    "It''s no wonder that inscriptions should be set up. The aura of fire attribute here is too hot and violent. Ordinary people will die when they are flushed by this aura. The weaker warriors will burn their muscles and veins if they practice here for a long time."


    "But this aura is just right for me!"


    Lu Ming pondered secretly.


    Around the fifth floor, there are more than a dozen secret rooms, half of which are cultivated.


    And there was no one in the open space.


    There is no one to seize the cultivation room.


    Lu Ming goes to a secret room and takes out 81 inscriptions.


    Yes, on the fifth floor, it takes 81 inscriptions to open a secret room and Practice for a month.


    The inscription stone is inlaid on the stone gate. The light of the stone gate is opened, and Lu Ming walks in.


    When you walk in, close the stone gate.


    When the stone door is closed, the walls of the chamber flow out of inscriptions, the inscriptions are luminous, and the aura of fire attribute in the chamber is more and more rich.


    The inscription array in the chamber of Secrets helps to absorb the aura between heaven and earth.


    "The aura of fire here seems to come from the depths of the earth."


    Lu Ming feels it carefully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    A total of 13 yuan, the lower the air, the more the fire.


    It is said that when going down, it is not only fire attribute aura, but also something deeper.


    These 13 floors are not natural, but were excavated by the royal family in the scorching sun.


    But exhausted the mind, can only dig out 13 layers, want to continue down, simply can not do.


    It is said that when the imperial family was not even able to go down to the burning sun, the other two could not go down to the imperial court.


    Lu Ming heard these things from Mingfeng.


    From the 13th floor down, what is there? Countless people in the scorching sun empire are thinking about this question, but no one knows the answer.


    Lu Ming shakes his head. Instead of thinking about it, he sits cross legged, runs the real formula of the battle dragon and begins to practice.


    Around, the rolling fire aura is absorbed into Lu Ming''s body.


    The hot fire attribute aura is constantly transformed into true Qi. The hot breath can also refine the true Qi and make the real Qi more condensed.


    Lu Ming found that the speed of cultivation here is more than 20 times that of the outside.


    One day of practice here is worth more than 20 days outside. Although the cost is terrible, 80 inscriptions and more than 2400 spirit crystals, the effect is worth it.


    Takers have a greater chance to break through the bottleneck.


    Lu Ming''s blood is level 6, but the speed of swallowing and absorbing the aura of heaven and earth is no worse than that of level 9. The speed is terrible.


    With the blood of swallowing spirit running, Lu Ming''s body is like a whirlpool, constantly swallowing the aura of heaven and earth around him.


    Whoosh


    The true Qi of Lu Ming''s meridians turns into a series of little dragons, which are like substance, and swim in the meridians.


    The cyclone in Dantian is constantly rotating like a cloud.


    In this way, Lu Ming was immersed in practice.


    A few hours later, the second floor of Diyuan cave.


    "Coming!"


    All of a sudden, pockmarked Liu''s eyes lit up and drank softly.


    Several others looked at the entrance.


    Two figures came in.


    One of them is Bai long.


    At this time, Bailong''s hand was wrapped in bandages, wrapped in a thick circle.


    Beside Bailong, there was a young man with a cold face and a similar appearance to Bailong.


    "Bai Chi, Bai Chi is really coming."


    Liu Mazi and others looked at the young man with deep awe in their eyes.


    Bai Chi, one of the top ten masters in the outer hall, has reached the top six levels of martial arts master.


    However, his fighting power is extremely terrifying. It is easy to kill the great martial arts division seven. Many inner hall students are not his opponents.


    He''s a genius.


    It''s not like them at all.


    Bai Chi glances at pockmarked Liu and others, and goes to the third layer.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    As soon as Liu pockmarked his teeth, he followed him and went down to the third floor.


    Bai Chi and others come to the third floor and see that the third floor is empty.


    "Say, what about the little scumbag?"


    Bai Long''s eyes are extremely gloomy and cold, staring at Liu Mazi and others.


    "I We don''t know. We were driven away by that boy before


    Liu Ma Zi''s face changed greatly.


    "It seems that you have already practiced in the secret room. Second brother, do you remember which chamber it was just now?"


    White red voice, voice quiet, but there is a hidden killing, so that Liu pockmarked and others can not help but fight a shiver.


    "That one, yes! "


    Bai Long refers to the room opened before Lu Ming, which is also the one that Mingfeng is practicing now.


    "Well, does that boy think hiding in a secret room is useful? Even if he hides in it, I will blow him out


    Bai Chi sneers.


    Boom!


    Immediately, he put out his hand, one hand bang on the stone door of the chamber of secrets.


    There was a violent vibration.


    In the chamber of secrets, Mingfeng is practicing. Suddenly, an earth shaking roar rings out. His body suddenly shakes violently. A mouthful of blood spurts out, and his face is pale.


    "Who? Who''s bombarding the stone gate? Damn it


    Mingfeng roars.


    Boom!


    Outside, white red again a hand to blow out, the stone gate of the bang is shaking unceasingly.


    Liu Mazi and others are terrified. Bai chizhen is bold.


    There are regulations in the star hall, and you can''t bombard the door of the secret room, because it''s easy to let the people inside get mad.


    But now, Blanche completely ignored the rule.


    This is the strength brought by the strength.


    In the chamber of secrets, Mingfeng clenched his teeth.


    But the sound of the bombardment kept coming, as if it were endless.An hour later, Mingfeng couldn''t help it.


    "I want to see who it is? I will go to the elder and sue him! "


    Mingfeng roared, opened the stone gate and went out.


    "Baron, it''s you again!"


    As soon as the stone gate opened, Mingfeng saw Bailong.


    "Come out at last. How can it be you? What about that kid? In which chamber? "


    Bai Long stares at Mingfeng and says coldly.


    "Why should I tell you? Besides, you bombed the stone gate and violated the rules of Jiangxing hall. I will sue you..."


    Mingfeng called.


    But before he finished speaking, he felt a strong wind coming to him.


    This strong wind was so fast that he could not escape it.


    Bang!


    Mingfeng was slapped heavily on his face.


    Mingfeng''s body flew out directly.


    "That''s a lot of nonsense. Where''s that kid in?"


    Bai Chi took back his hand and asked coldly.


    "I I don''t know! "


    Mingfeng struggled to get up and roared.


    "I don''t know? Do you dare to speak hard? "


    In the white and naked eyes, there is a cold opportunity to kill.


    The body moves, appears at the side of Mingfeng, a foot on the face of Mingfeng, so that Mingfeng''s face and the stone plate heavily hit together.


    "Do you know now?" White red light asked.


    Roar!


    Mingfeng roared like a wild animal and struggled furiously. He cried, "I said I don''t know, but I don''t know. There''s a kind of you who killed me today, otherwise, I''ll revenge this revenge."


    "Big brother, it seems that he didn''t lie. I have seen the secret room opened here before, but there are no more. I think the boy is going down."


    Bailong Road.


    "Down?"


    Bai Chi frowned.


    If you go down, it will be troublesome, because they don''t know which secret room Lu Ming enters.


    He didn''t dare to bombard the secret room.


    Especially from the fourth floor, all of them are masters. If they blow up wrong, they will get into trouble.


    Touch!


    Bai Chi kicked Mingfeng and said with disdain: "a martial arts school, like a mole ant, also want to find me revenge. OK, I''m waiting for you!"


    With that, Bai Chi looked at pockmarked Liu and others, and said, "you guys, watch here. When you see that boy coming out, report to me immediately."


    "This..."


    Liu Mazi and others hesitated.


    "What? You want to refuse? "


    White red face bad stare at Liu pockmarked son and others, voice cold down.


    "No, no, we must guard here. As soon as the boy comes out, we will report to you as soon as possible!"


    Pockmarked Liu nodded quickly.


    "Yes


    Bai Chi nods and takes Bai Long to leave here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    Poof!


    White red left, Mingfeng a mouth of blood spurt, pale face.


    Cluck...


    Mingfeng Shuangquan pinched them together tightly, and even because they were too hard, they pricked their nails into the flesh and oozed blood.


    "Bai Chi, if you don''t take revenge, I will not be a man!"


    Mingfeng''s eyes turned red and roared. He staggered up and left the Diyuan cave.


    And Liu Mazi and others are waiting here.


    Three days later, Mingfeng''s dormitory, pearl and Mingfeng sit opposite.


    Touch!


    The Pearl heavily patted the table, his face was gloomy and said, "white red, deceiving too much!"


    "Elder sister, I must avenge this revenge!"


    Mingfeng''s bite path.


    After three days, his injury has been much better, but the body''s bone broken several, not a few days can be good.


    "Little brother, do you really want to let big brother go?"


    Asked pearl.


    "Good! Only big brother can avenge me Mingfeng road.


    "I''m afraid that I''m not one of the top ten practitioners in the hall of war, but I''m afraid that I''m not one of the top ten practitioners to deal with, so I''m afraid that I''m not one of the top ten practitioners to deal with


    Pearl pondered for a while and said.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll wait. When the elder brother goes out, he will make the decision for me."


    Mingfeng road.


    "Well, that''s good."


    The Pearl nodded,


    Lu Ming didn''t know anything about the outside world, and he practiced it wholeheartedly.


    Every day, in addition to practicing the true formula of fighting dragon, he understands the potential of fire.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it''s a month.


    In a month''s time, Lu Ming gained a lot.


    Practicing here for a month is equivalent to practicing in the outside world for more than a year. In nearly two years, Lu Ming has refined her true Qi. She not only eliminated all the hidden dangers left by her rapid promotion, but also made steady progress in her cultivation, gradually reaching the top of the four major martial arts masters.


    There''s no way. Lu Ming needs too much energy to improve his accomplishments. His main purpose is to lay a foundation, so he is very slow to improve.


    However, Lu Ming is still very satisfied with the fact that he is full of genuine Qi and mellow as one. He has already reached the limit of the fourth level of the great martial arts division. He is only one step away from the top five.


    The momentum of fire has also made great progress. Although it is far from Dacheng, it has been moving forward steadily and has made a big step on the basis of Xiaocheng.


    "If you have time in the future, you should come here to practice more. This is the fifth layer. The effect will be greater if you have several layers below."


    Lu Ming thought.


    Then, the stone gate opens, time has come, and Lu Ming goes out.


    Then, up.


    When walking to the third floor, Lu Ming is slightly stunned because pockmarked Liu and others are still there.


    "It''s the boy. He''s out."


    Liu pockmarked several people to see Lu Ming, eyes a bright.


    "I''m so stubborn!"


    Lu Ming murmured and then looked at the secret chamber of xiangmingfeng.


    The stone gate is dim, obviously, there is no one to practice.


    "Well, the secret room of Mingfeng should arrive a few minutes earlier than me. If he comes out, he should have waited for me. How can he not see anyone now? Did you come out ahead of time? "


    Lu Ming thought.


    "No!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed suddenly, because he saw some faint fingerprints on the stone door of the chamber of secrets.


    Although the palm print is very dim, how can it escape Lu Ming''s eyes.


    Lu Ming remembers that there was absolutely no one before.


    "Is something wrong with Mingfeng?"


    Lu Ming eyes light move, suddenly turn around, look at Liu Mazi and others.


    "Stop for me!"


    At this time, Liu Mazi and others are about to leave. Lu Ming roars. They are so scared that they can only stop.


    "I ask you, where are the people in this chamber? Is it the boy I came with? "


    Lu Ming asked in a cold voice.


    "This... This we don''t know."


    Pockmarked Liu''s eyes twinkled and stammered.


    "Absolutely


    Liu pockmarked several people this expression, let Lu Ming determine more.


    "If you don''t tell me what''s going on, don''t go."


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed coldly, and his murderous spirit burst out.


    Pockmarked Liu and others were cold and scared to death. They finally told the whole story.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming burst out a strong and extremely strong breath, and the fury of the true Qi was abusive in the cave.


    "Bailong, Blanche, damn it!"


    Lu Ming murmured in a cold voice.


    Said, Mingfeng or he was implicated, this account, he must get back for Mingfeng."Big brother, it''s none of our business. We''re all forced by Bai Chi here."


    Liu Mazi''s trembling way.


    "Talk less nonsense, lead the way, go to Bai Chi''s house!"


    Lu Ming drinks cold.


    "Ah?"


    Liu Mazi and others are stunned, and then they show their surprise. Lu Ming dare to be affectionate. This is to find Bai Chi''s trouble directly.


    "Well, this boy is really arrogant. Take him to Bai Chi, let him teach him a lesson, and let me vent my anger."


    Pockmarked Liu thought of it in his heart, and then he nodded in a hurry.


    Immediately, Liu Mazi and others take Lu Ming to Bai Chi''s residence.


    More than ten minutes before Lu Ming finished his training, a tall young man with a sword came into the dormitory of Mingfeng.


    "Ha ha ha, little brother, you have finally joined the general star hall. Elder brother has been busy practicing and hasn''t come to see you. Don''t blame elder brother."


    As soon as the youth entered Mingfeng''s room, he burst into laughter.


    On the edge of youth, follow the Pearl.


    "Brother, are you out of the customs?"


    Mingfeng saw the young man and exclaimed with great joy.


    "Well, I''ve been out of the pass. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Let me see if your boy''s accomplishments have improved."


    With a smile on his face, he looked at Mingfeng.


    At a glance, his face changed slightly and said, "little brother, you were injured some time ago?"


    The so-called one hundred days, Mingfeng was broken a month ago many bones, even if he is not weak, a month, also did not let him recover to the peak.


    Naturally, it was seen by the youth at a glance.


    "Big brother, you have to decide for me."


    At the moment, Mingfeng called.


    "What''s going on?"


    The young man frowned.


    "It''s like this..."


    at the moment, Mingfeng told the story again.


    "Bai Chi, what a white red! The top ten experts in the outer hall rank No. 10, but they are so arrogant. It seems that during this period of time in Mingcheng, I have been practicing hard. It''s time to move my muscles and bones to let people know that I''m powerful."


    Ming Cheng''s face sank and he said in a cold voice.


    "Let''s go and take me to Bai Chi''s house. I''ll collect the whole account."


    Mingcheng waved.


    "Big brother, I know where Blanche lives!"


    Pearl Road.


    With the three brothers and sisters of the Ming family, they went to baichi''s residence together.


    Bai is the top ten masters in the outer hall. He lives in a place totally different from other students.


    He has an independent courtyard, just behind the pavilions where other students live.


    Soon, Mingcheng, Mingfeng and Mingzhu came to baichi''s courtyard.


    "Blanche, get out of here!"


    Ming City a roar, the sound rolling, far spread out, spread all over the dormitory area.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    Sound rolling, spread throughout the whole dormitory area, the whole dormitory area all of a sudden shake up.


    "What? Someone told Bai Chikun to come out. "


    "Who is this man? So arrogant? "


    "Is it one of the top ten masters in the outer hall? Bai Chi ranks tenth among the top ten masters. Only other ten masters dare to call it that way."


    "There''s a lot to see. Go and have a look!"


    All of a sudden, from the dormitory pavilions, flashing a line of figures, toward baichi''s courtyard, soon, baichi''s courtyard, surrounded by a circle of figures, and the figure is still increasing.


    "Where is the dog with no long eyes? Do you want to die?"


    In baichi''s courtyard, there is a roar.


    Then, the gate of the courtyard opened and four or five figures came out.


    The first one was Bai Chi, and Bai Long was with him.


    It''s been a month, but Bai Long''s arm is still not good, still wrapped in a thick bandage.


    At this time, Bailong''s eyes swept around, and it was obvious that the roar was from him.


    Immediately, his eyes fell on Mingfeng.


    "Little scum, it''s you. What? The lesson we learned last time was not enough. We can''t find death now. In this case, I will help you. "


    Bai Long grinned grimly.


    Shua!


    "My hand


    All of a sudden, the body of the Ming City moved. In a flash, he appeared in front of Bai Long and slapped.


    The speed is so fast that even baichi has no time to rescue.


    Bang!


    Bai Long was slapped and flew out.


    There was a sudden silence.


    "Isn''t this the martial madman in Mingcheng? How dare you slap Bai Long in the face of Bai Chi? "


    "Yes, the martial madman in Mingcheng used to cultivate into a devil. I didn''t expect that he was so brave."


    "Bai Chi is going to get angry. I wonder if Mingcheng can deal with it?"


    All around, there was a sound of discussion.


    "Mingcheng, right? Do you know the consequences of this?"


    White red face gloomy matchless, cold looking at the Ming City.


    "Why don''t you think about the consequences when you hurt my brother? Now I''ll give him a slap. It''s light. Now it''s your turn. Let me see. What''s your strategy for the top ten experts? "


    Mingcheng stares at baichi, his eyes twinkle with crazy fighting spirit.


    At the same time, a strong breath.


    The breath of the six peaks of the great martial arts master.


    Bai Chi''s pupils shrank slightly, and then sneered, "it''s no wonder that you dare to make trouble in front of my door. But today, I''ll tell you that you are the same as the six peaks of the great martial arts master, but their fighting power is very different. You will regret what you did today."


    Boom!


    White naked body, also burst out a strong breath, is the same big martial arts six peak breath.


    The two breath collided, causing a gust of wind.


    "Ha ha, let''s fight!"


    Ming City laughs wildly, the sword comes out of the scabbard, carrying the terrible knife awn.


    The knife awned black and rose to the sky, stirring the storm.


    "Eight famine swords!"


    Ming City roared, a knife cut out, the terrible knife toward white red.


    As soon as the sword was put out, the horror of the sword spread over the audience, and all of them felt a terrible pressure.


    "How strong, too strong!"


    Someone yelled.


    The pupil of white red also suddenly a contraction, big drink: "White Snake turns dragon palm!"


    One hand blows out, the space vibrates, and a huge white snake condenses out, looks up to the sky and hisses, and rushes towards the sword awn of Ming City.


    A earth shaking earthquake, white red body big earthquake, was shocked back crazy.


    And Mingcheng, still.


    The whole audience was stunned.


    "The martial madman in Mingcheng is so strong that Bai Chidu is defeated by one move!"


    "It seems that we used to underestimate the Ming City. Some people just don''t like fame. They may not be weak. Now it seems that the top ten masters in the outer hall may not be the best."


    "Not bad!"


    Of course, there are also those who disagree.


    "Just now, Bai Chi was just careless and may not lose. It''s too early to say that now!"


    Someone retorted.


    All the people were talking, but the white and red face was gloomy.


    "Bai Chi, it''s really disappointing that you have such strength. From now on, you should give me the name of the top ten experts in the outer hall."


    Mingcheng laughs.


    "The battle has just begun. You are too early to be happy now. If you want to defeat me, you are not qualified!"


    "White Snake turns dragon''s paw, one palm turns dragon!"


    Bai Chi roared and his true spirit was surging. His hands were filled with strong white light. A huge white snake appeared. As soon as it appeared, it changed rapidly. Finally, it turned into a white dragon and rushed towards the Ming City."Dragon, it''s really a dragon!"


    When people saw this scene, their hearts trembled.


    Baichi''s fighting power is really amazing.


    This kind of combat power, not to mention the top six of the big division, even the seven strong division, can not take over.


    "You''ll be defeated in 30 moves with little skill."


    Mingcheng sneered and raised his sword slowly.


    At this moment, a huge sword was formed, and it was dark, like the scythe of death, slowly cutting toward the white.


    Giant sword, and white dragon attack each other.


    The white dragon roared, opened his mouth and bit, and actually bit the huge sword.


    However, the huge sword trembled wildly, and the terrible blade awn startled the sky.


    Boom!


    In the end, the white dragon is crushed and dissipated into a stream of energy.


    And the giant sword never stops.


    "White Snake turns into dragon''s paw, and one palm turns into ten dragons!"


    Bai Chi roars and claps.


    Roar! Roar! ...


    at this moment, ten white dragons appeared and roared towards the Ming City.


    "Eight famine swords, war! War! War


    The battle spirit of the Ming Dynasty was startling, and the sabre was slashed wildly, showing the domineering and powerful power of a swordsman.


    At this time, Lu Ming and Liu Mazi and others just arrived here.


    "There is a fight against Bai Chi. Who is it? So powerful? "


    Pockmarked Liu took a breath.


    "That''s Mingcheng, a martial madman. I didn''t expect that he was so powerful. It''s amazing that I didn''t offend him before!"


    Another youth said.


    "Ming City? Ming? "


    Lu Ming''s expression moved and her eyes swept. She saw the Pearl and the peak.


    "I don''t know what is the relationship between Mingcheng and Mingzhu Mingfeng?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    At the same time, as he moves forward, his true Qi gushes out. The people in front of him unconsciously move aside. Lu Ming steps forward and stands in the crowd to watch.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    With the constant roar, Ming City and Bai Chi fought a dozen moves in a twinkling of an eye.


    However, the Ming City became more and more brave, and baichi was gradually defeated. "Ah


    Bai Chi roared, but useless, completely suppressed by the Ming City.


    "The eight barren swords break the sky and destroy the earth!"


    The Ming City finally cut out a knife, this knife, condensing all the battle spirit of the Ming City.


    This knife seems to be able to destroy everything.


    A knife cut, white red roared, the body quickly back, people see, in white red body, there is a wound, blood dripping.


    He was white and pale.


    He lost.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    Mingcheng, who is usually low-key and only knows how to cultivate himself, has such a strong strength. To defeat baichi within 30 moves is to defeat baichi within 30 moves.


    Beyond everyone''s expectations.


    "Blanche, is this your strength? It''s really disappointing. From now on, you''re out of the top ten. I''ll inherit your ranking! "


    Ming City big voice road.


    White red teeth clenched, face blue, but can not refute.


    He was originally ranked tenth among the top ten masters, but now he has been defeated by others. Naturally, he should withdraw from the ranking of the top ten masters and replace him with Mingcheng.


    "What''s more, you are not qualified to live in this other hospital. You can move out within three days."


    Mingcheng laughs.


    "What? Don''t deceive people too much! "


    Blanche roared.


    "Too much bullying? Why don''t you think that when you hit my brother? It''s just that I think I''m strong enough to bully others. Now, I''m stronger than you. What''s wrong with me? "


    Ming City is very strong, sneered.


    "You..."


    Bai Chi is very angry, but he has nothing to say.


    "Ha ha, second sister, little brother, let''s go!"


    Mingcheng laughs and turns to walk out.


    "Well, why not drag now? A piece of rubbish


    Mingfeng curls his mouth and looks contemptuously at Bai Chi and Bai long.


    Bai Chi and Bai Long almost got angry and crooked their mouth, and their eyes burst out with anger.


    The three brothers and sisters of the Ming Dynasty went through the crowd. The people around saw that Bai Chi was in such a mess, and some gloated.


    Bai Chi brothers usually offend many people.


    "What are you looking at? Look again, carefully dig out your eyes


    Bai Long gave a roar and swept the audience.


    All around the crowd can not help but lower their heads, but in their hearts they are contemptuous. Just in front of the city of Ming, how can they not see arrogance? Now that the city is gone, it begins to be arrogant.


    Bai Long''s eyes swept the whole hall, suddenly. His eyes glared, showing a ferocious color. He pointed to the direction of Lu Ming and called out: "it''s you little scumbag. It''s you who hurt me that day, big brother."


    Bai Long shouts at Lu Ming.


    The people around Lu Ming are shocked and quickly step back to stay away from Lu Ming.


    In this way, Lu Ming was revealed.


    "Is that the boy?"


    Bai Chi''s eyes look at Lu Ming. In her eyes, there are cold murders.


    Yes, at this moment, he was extremely strong in killing Lu Ming.


    He thinks that the reason why he fell to the present situation and was defeated by Mingcheng in public and severely humiliated him was due to Lu Ming.


    If Lu Ming didn''t hurt Bai Long, how could he go to Diyuan cave to find Lu Ming''s trouble, and how could he hurt Mingfeng and bring the Ming City?


    At this moment, he blamed all the things on Lu Ming. His intention of killing Lu Ming was more serious than that of Ming Dynasty.


    "Damn it, this boy, damn it!"


    Blanche roared.


    "Bai Xuechang, we have brought you the boy you want."


    At this time, Liu pockmarked out of the crowd, toward the white equator.


    "Little scumbag, come here, kneel down, kowtow to me in public a hundred heads, admit your mistake to me, hurry up!"


    Bai Chi points to Lu Ming and drinks.


    Today''s humiliation, he wants to find it back from Lu Ming, and let others know that he is still a strong man and a strong man that people revere.


    Lu Ming suddenly has a sneer at the corner of his mouth. How can he not see Bai Chi''s mind?


    This is to regard him as a soft persimmon.


    But is Lu Ming a soft persimmon?


    Lu Ming took a step at random, looked at Bai Long and said, "what? I was not taught enough at the beginning, but now I want to look for abuse? "


    Bai Long''s face showed a trace of ferocious color and said: "boy, what you imposed on me at the beginning, today I want to take back ten times."


    "Take it back ten times? Is it up to you, or to your brother, who has just been easily defeated? "


    Lu Ming light smile way, swept white red one eye.


    In an instant, white red''s face changed and became extremely ugly. The muscles on his face trembled and his eyes showed a cold and incomparable killing opportunity.


    The incident just now was regarded as a great shame by him, but Lu Ming still mentioned it now? This is the scar of picking him up in public.


    And there was also a faint breath of breath from the audience.


    Lu Ming''s courage is too big. He dare to say so in public. When it''s over, people think that when Lu Ming is finished, Bai Chi will never let him go.


    Sure enough, Bai Chi''s face is ferocious. Looking at Lu Ming, the cold voice comes out: "little bastard, if I don''t break the bones of your whole body today, I won''t call Bai Chi."


    "I''ll call you an idiot. It''s very convenient, isn''t it? It''s a good match for you, too


    Lu Ming''s way of laughing."Ah, look for death!"


    Bai Chi can''t help it any more. He shouts and kills Lu Ming.


    "White Snake turns into dragon''s paw!"


    A hand, white red used a unique move.


    A huge white dragon roared at the land.


    The sharp breath, surging out, filled the audience.


    Many people feel the pressure of terror and turn back.


    Although baichi was defeated by Mingcheng, he was not hurt by multiple injuries. His strength was not weakened, and he was still terrified.


    They were shocked and knew that the reason why Bai Chi was easily defeated by Ming Dynasty was not that Bai Chi was weak, but that Ming City was too strong.


    "That boy, won''t be patted into a patty with one hand?"


    Such an idea came to mind in many people.


    "A little bit of work!"


    A faint sound comes out of Lu Ming''s mouth. Then, Lu Ming''s hand glows, condenses a long gun and sweeps it out.


    Touch!


    The spear sweeps on the white dragon and smashes the white dragon directly.


    Bai Chi murmured, his face changed greatly, and his body retreated rapidly. After more than ten steps, he stood firm.


    "This... This..."


    the crowd was stunned, staring at the scene.


    He retreats. Baichiju then retreats, and is driven back by Lu Ming.


    Is this so possible? Some people even rubbed their eyes hard, thinking they were wrong.


    "What Hualong''s palm? I think it''s Huachong''s


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "Look at the move


    Bai Chi almost spits blood and roars, and continues to kill Lu Ming.


    "White Snake turns into dragon''s paw, and one palm turns into ten dragons!"


    White red double palms sent out in succession, using the strongest unique skill of fierce battle with the Ming City.


    "Three moves to defeat you!"


    Lu Ming howled and his hand moved. The demon gun appeared in his hand.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    when Lu Ming shoots out, the demon suppressing gun turns into ten gun shadows, which is as fast as ten lightning flashes in the air.


    Then, there were ten roars in the air, and all the ten white dragons were defeated by Lu Ming.


    "This is the first move, the next, the second!"


    Unable to tolerate the shock of the public, Lu Ming''s second move followed.


    Whew!


    Towards the black air of the town.


    "How fast, too fast!"


    Bai Chi screams with fear in her heart. She uses her strength to suck her milk. She claps dozens of palms in an instant, and the terrifying palm power covers the front.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    But --


    poof!


    Lu Ming''s spear stabs, and all the palms collapse.


    White red face crazy change, crazy hind legs.


    Shua! Shua!


    In addition to the crowd, Mingcheng, Mingzhu and Mingfeng went back and forth, plundering towards this side.


    Obviously, he turned back after hearing the news.


    "That''s brother Tianyun! Big brother Tianyun is so strong that he forces baichi to retreat


    Mingfeng exclaimed in surprise.


    Pearl is also surprised to see.


    And Mingcheng, with shock in his eyes.


    "Third move!" A faint voice came from Lu Ming''s mouth.


    Whew!


    Third shot, stab.


    This gun, on the tip of the gun, with a light blue light, a smart, elegant, but extremely sharp breath diffused out.


    The space seems to have been pierced, and there is a trace of cyan.


    There''s no gun. It''s too fast.


    Pooh!


    Before baichi even responds, Lu Ming''s gun tip pierces his shoulder and stares at baichi directly on the ground.


    All the people were there.


    There''s no reaction at all.


    "Ah! Ah


    Until Bai Chi gave out a shrill cry, all the people woke up.


    After that, a sound of cool breath was heard.


    Three moves, really three moves, Lu Ming nailed white red on the ground.


    It''s too strong. It''s too strong.


    The crowd roared in their hearts.


    Even idiots can see that Bai Chi is in Lu Ming''s hands and has no strength to fight back.


    Where did this young man come from? Is power too terrible?


    Today, we first went out of a Ming City and defeated Bai Chi within 30 moves. We let people know that the so-called top ten masters of the outer hall are not absolutely invincible. In the outer hall, there are still many masters hiding crouching tiger, hidden dragon.


    And then, Lu Ming''s hand is even more exaggerated. Three moves directly nail baichi on the ground.


    More people are convinced that there are many masters in the outer hall.


    "Shi, that''s the potential. What he used just now is the momentum of wind!"


    Suddenly, someone called.


    In the outer hall, there are many experts. Naturally, some people recognize the wind power exerted by Lu Ming.


    Lu Minggang has just exerted the power of the wind.


    Using the power of the wind, Lu Ming''s gun speed is extremely fast.


    "What? Is it the wind? How old he is, and his cultivation is still in the realm of a great martial master, I understand the potential, terrible! "


    "Genius, the ultimate genius, even in the five major gate, it is also a rare peerless genius."


    All around, there was a fierce discussion, and everyone was shocked to see Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming smiles.


    The trend of wind was just what he had learned some time ago. If people knew that he also understood the trend of fire, and it had already been small, I don''t know what it would be like to be shocked.


    "Potential, brother Tianyun has already understood potential?"


    In the crowd, Mingfeng also opened his mouth, shocked.


    "Second sister, little brother, is he what you call Tian Yun? He''s really a genius. Ha ha, I''ll have to compete with him in the future. "


    Mingcheng grinned, his eyes twinkled with excitement.


    "How could that happen? How could this happen? Impossible, impossible! "


    Bai Long looked at this scene, his eyes were full of incredible color, and his mouth kept whispering. It seemed that it was difficult to accept all this.


    "It''s impossible. There are so many talented experts. What''s the matter with your brother''s goods?"


    Lu Ming''s light way.


    Bai Chi, such a genius, really did not put in his eyes.


    He estimated that Bai Chi''s talent level, if placed in Xuanyuan sword school, should be similar to the ten or so places on the bronze list.


    With his current combat power, facing the talent of this level, it is not difficult to fight across several levels.


    "Ah


    Bai Chi roars and struggles hard, showing an expression of humiliation in his eyes.


    "What is it called? I forgot to tell you that I have an advantage, that is, I like to return the things that others want to impose on me. Just now, you threatened to break my bones, ha ha


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    The voice is not big, but let a person feel a cold meaning, can not help but shiver all over.


    White naked eyes showed a color of panic, yelled: "no, don''t..."


    hum!


    Lu Ming''s palm shakes, and the spear suddenly shakes. A powerful force comes out of the spear and rushes into Bai Chi''s body.


    Click...


    on his white body, there was a sound like fried beans.Bai Chi screams bitterly, and his bones are smashed by Lu Ming.


    The whole scene was startled, and then there was a piercing chill from the back.


    Cruel, too cruel, Lu Ming actually broke Bai Chi''s bone.


    However, most of them are very happy and fully agree with Lu Ming.


    So it is.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are calm and there is no trace of intolerance.


    If he is defeated today and falls on Bai Chi''s hand, he will definitely break his bones.


    If he is not cruel, others will be cruel to him. In this world, the weak eat the strong, so it is.


    "Big... Big brother..."


    on the edge, Bai Long''s body was shaking, his face was pale, he had no blood color, and his words were trembling.


    Lu Ming''s eyes sweep at him, and Bai Long shouts "don''t" and directly collapses on the ground.


    "Go away!"


    Lu mingleng has a drink.


    Bai Long''s body trembled, and he suddenly struggled to get up and run out.


    "Come back and take your brother away."


    Lu Ming yelled.


    Bai Long ran back again, holding Bai Chi and staggering away.


    "Big brother Tianyun, brother Tianyun, you are so powerful. I worship you so much."


    At this time, Mingfeng screamed into the crowd, ran to Lu Ming, behind him, followed by the Pearl and Ming City.


    "Mingfeng, I was the one who implicated you and was injured by Bai Chi."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "How can I blame elder brother Tianyun? It''s just that my cultivation is too weak. And today, brother Tianyun has not severely taught Bai Chi a lesson, and is he angry for me?"


    Mingfeng road.


    "Cough!"


    Behind Mingfeng, Mingcheng coughed a few times.


    "Ah? Of course, there is also my beloved elder brother, who also severely taught Bai Chi a lesson. Let me be angry for my little brother. Thank you


    Mingfeng eyes a turn, quickly smile way.


    "You fellow


    Mingcheng laughs and scolds, then looks at Lu Ming, clasps his fist, and says: "in the lower Mingcheng, it''s the elder brother of Mingzhu and Mingfeng. I just heard them talk about you, but I didn''t expect that brother Tianyun is really a genius. I admire him."


    "Brother Ming, I''m flattered. It''s just a fluke."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Brother Tianyun, why do you need to be modest? Let''s have a discussion some other day. How about it?"


    Ming Cheng looks forward to looking at Lu Ming.


    But the Pearl and the bright peak is to show a pair of true such expression.


    "Yes!"


    Lu Ming did not refuse.


    "Good, happy, ha ha!"


    Mingcheng laughs.


    "Let''s go. I have to see brother Tianyun today. I feel lucky. I''ll treat you to a big drink."


    Mingcheng laughs.


    Lu Ming did not refuse. In the imperial capital, it is always good to make more friends.


    Several people found a restaurant and had a big drink. When they came back, it was already late at night.


    The next morning, an old man came to Lu Ming''s dormitory.


    "Tianyun, my master wants to see you."


    The old man said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    "Your young master?"


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    Who will invite him? Is it the other cadets of Jiangxing temple?


    Lu Ming frowns and wants to refuse.


    The old man laughed and said, "master Tianyun, you don''t have to rush to refuse. My childe said that he is an old friend of yours."


    "Old friends?"


    Lu Ming is more confused.


    What old friends did he have in the imperial capital?


    Suddenly, Lu Ming thought of a man, Huachi.


    But he is now a face change, renamed Tianyun, how can it be Huachi.


    Lu Ming is very curious.


    "Well, I''ll go with you!"


    Lu Ming pondered for a moment and nodded.


    "Please!"


    The old man smiles.


    Lu Ming and the old man leave the Jiangxing hall. At the gate of the hall, there is already a luxurious carriage waiting.


    The horse of the carriage is not an ordinary horse, but a Jiaoma horse. It has a strong physique, a single horn on its head and scales all over the body.


    Jiaoma is said to have the blood of Jiaolong. It can travel 100000 Li a day. It is a very precious mount.


    But this carriage, actually has three Jiaoma horses to pull the cart.


    The owner of the carriage was absolutely different.


    On board the carriage, the coachman yelled, and the carriage rushed out like a whirlwind.


    Lu Ming sat in the carriage, very stable, and did not feel bumpy at all.


    And the old man sat opposite Lu Ming, saying nothing and keeping his eyes closed.


    Soon the carriage stopped.


    "Here we are, Mr. Tianyun, please!"


    The old man opens his eyes and smiles.


    Lu Ming nodded and stepped out of the carriage, but was shocked by the scenery in front of her.


    They stayed in a wide square. There were many carriages in the square. Each carriage was very luxurious. Most of them were rare animals.


    In front of the square, is a very magnificent building, the high wall stands, resplendent.


    On the high wall and the gate, there are rows of soldiers in iron armour patrolling. Every sergeant has a strong breath.


    "This is the palace!"


    Lu Ming eyes light move, slightly surprised.


    "Master Tianyun, please."


    The old man raised his hand.


    "Who is your son?"


    Lu Ming frowned again.


    With a gentle smile, the old man said, "I don''t want to tell you the truth. My son is the eighth Prince''s highness."


    "Eighth prince?"


    Lu Ming was stunned. He never knew any eighth prince.


    "Master Tianyun, please."


    The old man said again.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming thought for a moment and then said.


    No matter what he is or not, Lu Ming is not a coward.


    Follow the old man, easily into the palace gate, toward the inside.


    The palace is really too big, pavilions, countless, endless.


    The guards in iron armour patrol back and forth and are heavily guarded.


    Lu Ming also vaguely feels that there are many powerful breath in it, such as a sleeping real dragon. Once it breaks out, it will be extremely terrifying.


    Lu Ming''s heart a Lin, it seems that the royal family is not as weak as the legend, still has a strong strength, can not be underestimated.


    Follow the old man, around around, do not know how far, came to a courtyard.


    The courtyard is very large, with flowers blooming and fragrant.


    In the middle of the courtyard, there is a small lake. The water is clear, like a mirror.


    In the small lake, there is a pavilion, at this time, the pavilion in the jade table, placed a few delicate dishes and wine.


    In the pavilion, a slender figure in a Purple Dragon Robe with a jade belt around his waist stood there.


    He carried his hands on his back, his back to Lu Ming and others, looking at the small lake, as if thinking about something.


    When the old man came to this figure, he bowed down and said, "Your Highness, master Tianyun has arrived."


    The figure moved slightly, as if to react, and then slowly turned around.


    "Yes?"


    After seeing the man''s appearance, Lu Ming''s pupils shrank sharply.


    Huachi, this man is Huachi.


    Huachi is the eighth prince?


    Isn''t Hua the royal family today?


    He never thought that Huachi would be a member of the royal family, but also the eighth prince.


    "Lu Ming, long time no see!"


    The eighth Prince''s face showed a trace of smile.


    Lu Ming was stunned. Then he clasped his fist and said, "eighth prince, I''m afraid you have mistaken me. My name is Tianyun, not Lu Ming."


    Huachi laughed and said, "yesterday you fought with Bai Chi. I happened to be there. Lu Ming, you can hide from others. How can you hide from me?""How can others imitate your fighting temperament?"


    Lu Ming smiles bitterly.


    Although he changed his appearance, Huachi was so familiar with his manner and voice that it was hard to conceal it.


    Click on


    Lu Ming''s body wriggles, her bones move, and her figure returns to its original shape. Then she reaches out and wipes it on her face, revealing her handsome face.


    "Huachi, I didn''t expect that you were the eighth Prince of the scorching sun empire!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "What about the eighth prince?"


    Huachi sighed, then waved his hand and said, "Lu Ming, come on, please sit down, let''s have a drink!"


    Two people sit opposite each other, Huachi pour wine for Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming did not have the slightest politeness and drank it down.


    "Lu Ming, I have heard about you. Xuanyuan sword sect is really disappointing!"


    Huachi made a drink and sighed.


    "Ha ha, what''s so disappointing about Duanmu family? I''ll destroy it sooner or later. It''s you. You are the eighth prince. I really can''t think of it. How could you go to Xuanyuan sword sect?"


    Lu Ming laughed and then asked.


    Huachi was silent for a long time and sighed.


    "Lu Ming, you must know something about my royal family''s history and present situation?"


    Huachi road.


    Lu Ming nods.


    "How strong our royal family was at the beginning of the scorching sun, when the whole world came and returned, thousands of families came to the court, and the five major sects were also trembling in front of the royal family."


    "Unfortunately, later, the royal family suffered from civil strife, and their strength was greatly damaged. In particular, the ten side sword school and the wolf''s ambition controlled the original emperor at one stroke. They took the son of heaven to order the princes, and ordered the whole world in the name of orthodoxy. Therefore, they were able to rise rapidly and become stronger and stronger. Over the past 800 years, they were called the tyrant Empire and became the strongest sect."


    "But my royal family is orthodox, and we can''t be controlled by such inferior sects as the ten square sword sect!"


    Speaking of this, Huachi''s eyes twinkle with amazing light, which is a kind of persistence and faith.


    But then, he sighed: "unfortunately, the people of the scorching sun empire only know about the five major gates, and almost all the talents are recruited by the five major gates."


    "Therefore, the royal family set up the general star hall, the purpose is to cultivate their own power?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved and asked.


    "Not bad!" Hua Chi replied.


    "It''s so obvious that Shifang sword sect doesn''t know?" Asked Lu Ming.


    "Of course, the ten side sword sect knows, but maybe they don''t take it seriously and think it''s useless to do so."


    "Another reason is that my royal family is not vegetarian, and the ten square sword sect dare not go too far."


    Huachi road.


    "Not too much? If you want to destroy the royal family with the strength of the ten square sword sect, isn''t it


    Lu Ming asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    Since he came to the imperial capital, he felt that the relationship between the royal family and the ten square sword school was very delicate, unlike the legendary appearance that the ten square sword school completely controlled the royal family.


    "The ten side sword sect has this strength, but I dare not. Although our royal family has declined, it is still orthodox. If the ten side sword school destroys our royal family, the other four major sects will join hands to attack. Sadly, the ten side sword sect is not afraid of our royal family, but the other four major sects."


    Hua Chi sighed.


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, so it is.


    "However, the ten side sword school is ambitious, and has been supporting its own people in the royal family. They want to gradually erode the Royal resistance and finally achieve the goal of full control. After that time, everything in the royal family will really belong to the ten party sword school."


    "Nowadays, the royal family is divided into two groups, one is resolutely resisting, but the other is advocating to turn to the ten side sword school. What a shame and scum of the royal family! Especially the king of the town. "


    Huachi gnashed his teeth.


    Lu Ming listens quietly, but there are so many secrets in the middle.


    Huachi obviously believed him and told him so many secrets.


    "I wanted to join the Xuanyuan sword school, to see if I could use the power of Xuanyuan sword school to fight against the ten square sword school in the future. Now it seems that this method is not feasible at all. It is better to be honest and honest, and the emperor has accumulated his own strength!"


    "Lu Ming, I have a request. I hope you can agree to it!"


    Speaking of this, Huachi suddenly worshipped Lu Ming.


    "What are you doing?"


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming''s strength surged out to hold up Huachi.


    "You and my friend, if you have anything to say, just say it!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Lu Ming, I hope you can help me, help me to wipe out the ten square sword sect together!"


    In Huachi''s eyes, there was an amazing opportunity to kill.


    "Help you destroy the ten square sword sect?"


    Lu Ming frowned slightly.


    "Lu Ming, I know that you are gifted and you are a dragon among men. You will not be trapped in this small corner of the sun empire in the future. You will have a broader stage. I will not ask you to join the royal family. I only hope that you can help me when you are strong in the future."


    Huachi road.


    "Well, I promise you!"


    Lu Ming thought for a moment.


    First of all, Huachi is his friend.


    In addition, his father Lu Yuntian is likely to fall into the hands of the ten Fang sword sect. If it is true, he and the ten Fang sword sect are dead enemies. Sooner or later, it will be OK to agree to Huachi.


    "Good, great!"


    Huachi was overjoyed.


    As long as Lu Ming grows up, he will become King Wu in the future. With Lu Ming''s help, he will be naturally excited.


    Huachi''s hand moved, a gold medal appeared in his hand, handed it to Lu Ming and said: "Lu Ming, now you are a member of the star hall. With this token, you can enter and leave the seven sacred places of star hall at will, and you don''t have to pay any fees!"


    "Can you go in and out of the seven holy places of cultivation at will?"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes lit up, she took the gold token without any politeness.


    "And what is the hall of stars?" Asked Lu Ming.


    "Huachi''s face was smiling, and he was obviously happy a lot." Lu Ming, the general star hall, everyone''s recruitment. The requirements are so low, of course, it won''t be for no reason. "


    "When a person enters the general star hall, my royal family will send people to observe all the time to judge whether he is a person of five major sects and whether he can be used by my royal family. After a series of observation, it is determined that this person can be used by my royal family and has strong talent, and will be recruited into the Star Palace."


    "The hall of stars is the core of the hall of generals and stars, and it will be fully trained by the royal family. Now many generals guarding the border are from the hall of stars, and they are also the cards of our royal family against the ten square sword school!"


    Speaking of this, Huachi pursed his lips and continued: "of course, there is also a core of Jiangxing hall, which is the dark star hall."


    "What? The dark star hall belongs to the royal family? "


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    Dark star hall, as famous as shadow wolf Pavilion, is one of the four killer organizations in the scorching sun empire.


    Lu Ming never expected that the dark star hall belonged to the royal family.


    "Lu Ming, very few people know about it. You must not say it, otherwise, the ten square sword sect may make great moves."


    Huachi road.


    "Of course I won''t say it!" Lu Mingdao.


    "In fact, two of the four killer organizations of the scorching sun empire were trained by the ten side sword school, namely, the blood rain building and the shadow wolf Pavilion, and the most mysterious hell palace. I don''t know who is behind it!"


    Huachi road.


    "What? Does the shadow wolf Pavilion belong to the ten side sword school


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    Duanmu family sent the killers of the shadow wolf pavilion to kill him. He thought that the shadow wolf pavilion was supported by Xuanyuan sword sect!


    Unexpectedly, it was supported by the ten side sword sect.


    Belonging to the ten side sword sect, how does Duanmu family call it?Maybe the shadow wolf Pavilion does things as long as it gives money, or the Duanmu family has an indescribable relationship with the shadow wolf Pavilion, or with the ten square sword sect.


    "Lu Ming, what have you found?"


    Huachi asked.


    "Nothing!"


    Lu Ming shakes his head and doesn''t say his guess.


    "Huachi, I have something to do with you, too."


    Lu Ming''s expression moved and suddenly said.


    "What''s the matter? As long as I can help, I will do my best. " Huachi road.


    "I need you to help me investigate a man who is my father."


    Immediately, Lu Ming didn''t hide it. He said that Lu Yuntian might be in the imperial capital and in the hands of the ten party sword sect.


    "There is such a secret. You can rest assured, Lu Ming. I will mobilize all my strength to help you investigate. As long as Uncle Lu is still in the imperial capital, even if you turn the imperial capital upside down, I will help you find it."


    Huachi''s decisive way.


    Thank you very much


    With the help of Huachi, Lu Ming breathed a great deal and finally got some information in his heart.


    Huachi is the eighth Prince of the royal family. In the imperial capital, the energy is absolutely not small. With his help, it is a thousand times better than the investigation that he alone is like a headless fly.


    Next, they had a drink and a chat.


    Soon after three rounds of wine, Lu Ming leaves for Huachi.


    "Lu Ming, I almost forgot to tell you one thing. In two months'' time, the royal family and the ten square sword sect will open a seat to harvest the treasures and resources inside. Would you like to go with us then? In it, you can get the treasure which is of great help to the awakening of the second blood vessel


    Hua Chi suddenly said.


    "A treasure of great help to awaken the second blood? Go, of course


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    The awakening of the second blood is the most important thing. Any treasure that can help to awaken the second blood vessel should not be missed.


    "Well, in fact, you beat Bai Chi. There must be a place for you then!"


    Hua Chi said with a smile.


    Immediately, Lu Ming left, restored the appearance of the sky cloud, and returned to the Jiangxing hall.


    "I hope to hear from my father as soon as possible."


    Sitting on the bed, thinking.


    He had a faint feeling in his heart that the burning sun empire seemed calm now, but in fact, the undercurrent was surging and all parties were fighting. He did not know when it would break out. He had to find Lu Yuntian as soon as possible.


    What''s more, we should enhance our strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    The next morning, Lu Ming walked out of the door.


    This time, his goal is the sacred wind valley.


    Two months later, if you want to enter the plane, you will definitely encounter the top talent of the ten side sword sect. We must improve our strength as soon as possible.


    But now, there is still a long way to go. Two months is not enough, even in Diyuan cave.


    It''s better to fully understand the trend of the wind. If the momentum of the wind can be small, then his combat power will increase rapidly in a short time.


    Shenfeng Valley, in the north of Jiangxing temple, is a huge valley.


    Yes, it''s not a valley, it''s a valley.


    Among them, the valleys are dense and crisscross, and the number is very large.


    If you look down from the sky, you can see that these valleys are like a peerless master who cut them out with random knives.


    In these valleys, the wind howls, the hurricane rolls violently, some hurricanes, can tear the steel to pieces, the terror is incomparable.


    It is also the best place to practice martial arts.


    When Lu Ming comes to the mouth of Shenfeng Valley, he can hear the roaring sound of the strong wind inside.


    Not only Lu Ming came here, but also several young people came here.


    "When you enter the sacred wind Valley for cultivation, you need to go in for a few days."


    At the mouth of Shenfeng Valley, a strong man looked at one of the youths and said coldly.


    "It''s only one day for ten spirit crystals. Is that too expensive?"


    Cried the young man.


    "If it''s too expensive, it''s too expensive to leave. No one is asking you to come here to practice."


    The strong man glanced at the young man coldly, then he was not at the bird, and looked at other people.


    Others have no choice but to take out the crystal.


    "I need ten days of practice!"


    A young man took out a hundred crystal and gave it to the strong man.


    "I''m half a month, no, ten days!"


    Another young man pulled out a hundred crystal with a painful face.


    The strong man was calm and collected one by one, and then registered.


    "And you, how many days?"


    The strong man looks at Lu Ming.


    "Look at this!"


    Lu Ming''s hand moves, and the golden token given by Huachi appears.


    As soon as the strong man saw the gold token, his face changed abruptly and showed a gentle smile. He said, "please come in. You don''t need to pay the crystal. You can practice as long as you want."


    Lu Ming pulls up the token and smiles. It seems that the token works.


    "Wait a minute. I don''t accept it. Why can he enter without a spirit crystal? And he can practice as long as he wants. It''s unfair!"


    Cried a young man.


    "Shut up!"


    The strong man drank coldly, and his breath of vastness rose from his body. Staring at the young man, he said, "didn''t you see his token? With this token, his identity is ten times more noble than you. Besides, don''t mention fairness in front of Laozi. The world is not fair at all. Everything depends on strength. If you don''t have strength, shut up! "


    The strong man drank coldly, which made the young people''s faces change greatly. They didn''t dare to speak. They looked at Lu Ming enviously.


    Lu Ming smiles bitterly, touches his nose and strides into the sacred wind valley.


    Whoosh...


    as soon as you enter the sacred wind Valley, you will feel the terrible roar. A gust of strong wind blows in the face, and Lu Ming''s body will blow and float.


    Lu Ming runs his true Qi, and his light flashes. Suddenly his body doesn''t move like a mountain. No matter how strong the wind is, he can''t move him.


    "It''s just entered the valley. There''s such a strong wind. It''s really a good place to cultivate wind attribute martial arts skills and understand the trend of wind."


    Without stopping, keep going.


    Soon, the valley came to an end. On the left and right sides, a valley appeared, and the wind became stronger.


    Without thinking about it, Lu Ming chose the side with the strongest wind.


    In this way, Lu Ming turned East and West and walked through seven or eight valleys.


    Here, the strong wind, has been very terrible.


    Strong wind swept, and even gathered in the air a wind blade.


    The blade of wind, like a knife, constantly impacts on Lu Ming''s body protecting Qi, which makes Lu Ming''s body protecting Qi ripple with waves.


    "What a terrible wind blade. The wind blade here is equivalent to the full blow of a martial master and a heavy fighter."


    With so many wind blades, it''s like a large group of martial arts masters and heavy warriors constantly attacking Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s real Qi is rapidly consumed.


    "Here you can not only understand the power of the wind and practice the ancient shield formula, but also get twice the result with half the effort."


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened, and then, in front of him, there were two ancient shields.


    When! When! ...


    the blades bombard the shield, but the shield doesn''t move.


    "It''s not powerful enough. Go deeper!"Lu Ming continues to move forward, and the power of the wind blade is becoming stronger and stronger.


    It''s equivalent to a double and full attack of a martial master, followed by a triple attack of a martial master, and a quadruple of a martial arts master...


    when Lu Ming has gone through more than a dozen valleys, the power of the wind blade here is equivalent to that of a great martial arts master''s one heavy one.


    It is equivalent to a heavy attack from a great martial arts master. Even steel is torn to pieces in an instant.


    The most important thing is that the wind blades here are not one or two, but dense and constantly bombarded.


    Dangdang...


    the wind blade bombarded the ancient shield, and the sound of iron beating sounded, and Mars shot in all directions.


    The ancient shield in front of Lu Ming is shaking.


    In particular, it is not enough to guard against the wind blades in all directions. Two ancient shields are not enough. Lu Ming is totally immersed in them. While constantly controlling the ancient shield, she flies up and down to resist the wind blade, while feeling the changes of the surrounding wind.


    This is equivalent to Lu Ming''s understanding of the wind while practicing the ancient shield.


    In this way, the speed of improvement is terrible.


    However, the consumption of Lu Ming''s true Qi is extremely huge.


    With Lu Mingyuan''s real spirit, which is more than ordinary people''s, he has to quit after only practicing for an hour.


    It is impossible for ordinary people to practice like this.


    After quitting here, Lu Ming regained his true Qi while comprehending the "three palms".


    After the true Qi recovered, Lu Ming went back to the valley and continued to practice with high intensity.


    A month later, Gu Dun was the first to break through and enter the third level.


    And the trend of the wind, progress is extremely rapid, although not to achieve a small percentage, but it is not far away.


    It''s the "three palms" that still failed to cultivate, but Lu Ming felt faster.


    "For a month in a row, I went out to have a rest for two days."


    Later, Lu Ming left the sacred wind valley.


    Not long after returning to his residence, Mingfeng, Mingzhu and Mingcheng found Lu Ming.


    "Tianyun, everyone says I am a martial arts madman. I think you are more crazy than me. You are practicing all day long, and you can''t even see a person."


    Ming City see Lu Ming, on the crackling cry.


    Lu Ming smiles bitterly.


    "Brother Tianyun, you must enter the secret place of blood ants this time?"


    Mingfeng road.


    "The secret place of blood ants?"


    Lu Ming is slightly stunned, and then a flash of inspiration.


    Is it the plane that Huachi said he entered with the ten square sword school?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    "Don''t you know, brother Tianyun? It''s really a madman. "


    Mingfeng looked speechless, and then said, "the secret place of blood ants is a plane jointly controlled by the royal family and the ten square sword sect. It is opened once every three years. After a month, it will be three years. According to the orders issued by the general star hall, all those who have more than three major martial arts divisions, including those with three major martial arts masters, should participate. Those who have less than three levels of big martial arts masters should participate in the battle There are three levels of great martial arts masters, and they can also participate. "


    "At present, many martial arts masters are practicing hard, hoping to reach the level of triple master and enter the secret place of blood ants. After all, this is a great opportunity, and no one wants to miss it. You don''t know, brother Tianyun?"


    Mingfeng finished and then turned his mouth.


    "It''s the same thing that Huachi said."


    Lu Ming thought.


    "Of course I''ve heard about it, and I''m going to take part."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "If you enter the secret place of blood ants, you can''t get into it. If you use brother Tianyun''s fighting power, you will have a great harvest. However, you should be careful of the people of the ten square sword sect, because every time, the disciples of the ten side sword sect will hunt and kill the talent of Jiangxing hall."


    The Pearl sank.


    "Hum, the people of the ten square sword sect had better not provoke me, otherwise, I''ll kill one of them!"


    Mingcheng cold hum, eyes kill a flash.


    Lu Ming moved in his heart and asked, "the great martial arts master is more than seven, really can''t participate?"


    "Yes, I have also heard that it is said that the secret place is a newly born plane. It is estimated that it will be about ten thousand years. The law of heaven and earth is very imperfect. The higher the level of cultivation, the greater the rejection. As soon as you enter, you will be excluded."


    Pearl explained.


    "I see!"


    Lu Ming smiles at the corners of her mouth.


    The great martial arts master can''t get in if he is more than seven. Even if the disciples of the ten side sword sect are talented and strong, he will not be afraid.


    "Tianyun, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Come on, let''s have a discussion."


    At this time, Mingcheng yelled.


    Staring at Lu Ming, full of war spirit.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming''s smiling way.


    Then they found a wide space.


    In a few minutes.


    "Ah, ah, Tianyun, you pervert. I won''t fight with you any more. I won''t compete with you any more, you pervert!"


    Ming City screamed, black and blue, face blue and purple, a face of resentment at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming was speechless. He said in his heart, this is what you want to compete with me.


    Mingfeng and Mingzhu are staring at one side.


    It was the first time that they saw their big brother beaten so badly and called so badly.


    He also yelled that he would not compete with Lu Ming in the future. This is really unique.


    "Don''t do it, brother Mingcheng. I''ve learned a lot from you. I''ll continue to do it another day. If it''s serious, I''ll take it easy."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "You... Ah! I have a stomachache. I have to go first. "


    Mingcheng almost cried, covered his stomach and ran wildly. In a flash, he lost his sight.


    Behind, Lu Ming, Mingfeng and Mingzhu are staring.


    "Is this still my big brother? I don''t know the wrong person, do I? "


    Mingfeng murmured.


    "It''s not that you know the wrong person, or someone is too abnormal."


    The Pearl turned white.


    Lu Ming smiles bitterly.


    ...


    during this period, the atmosphere of cultivation in Jiangxing temple was extremely strong, and all those who hoped to enter the secret place of blood ants were practicing hard in order to improve their combat power and gain greater harvest in the secret place of blood ants.


    After resting for two days, Lu Ming went back to Shenfeng Valley again and found that there were many more people coming to practice in the valley. In the crisscross valley of Shenfeng Valley, you can see a figure every other section.


    Lu Ming comes to the place where he practiced last time. There is no one here.


    No one can practice here. This is just what Lu Ming wants. No one bothers him.


    Time flies. In a flash, it''s time to open the secret place of blood ants.


    Lu Ming left the Shenfeng Valley one day in advance, and the next day, together with Mingcheng, came to the martial arts school of Jiangxing hall.


    The students who want to enter the secret place of blood ants will gather here.


    Soon, more than 120 people gathered in the martial arts school.


    This is the total number of people who will enter the secret place of blood ants.


    For each one, the accomplishments are between the triple and the 6th.


    Shua Shua!


    Several old men appeared in the air.


    "I believe you all know some of the rules this time. I won''t go into details. I''ll mainly talk about the most important points now."


    One of the old redheads opened his mouth, his breath surging and his voice ringing.


    "First, the secret place of blood ants is opened once every three years. This time, it''s time for blood ants to refine their eggs. The eggs of blood ants are the best material for refining blood pills. Every three eggs of blood ants can refine a blood refining pill. You can get half of them as long as you give them to the imperial chamber.""That is to say, as long as you hand in six blood ant eggs, the royal family will give you a blood refining pill."


    "Blood refining pill, is it a blood refining pill?"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, showing a blazing light.


    Before the warrior awakens the second blood, there will be a process of accumulation. What will be accumulated? It is the accumulation of blood gas.


    The more abundant the Qi of blood vessels accumulates, the higher the second blood vessels of awakening may be.


    The blood refining pill is a treasure that can accumulate the Qi of blood.


    Lu Ming understood that the treasure that Huachi said could help awaken the second blood vessel was the blood refining pill.


    Not only Lu Ming, but the rest of the audience, the talented people who thought they could break through the realm of Wu Zong had a blazing light in their eyes.


    As long as you get six blood ant eggs, you can get a blood refining pill.


    "Second, I want to warn you that you must be careful of the disciples of the ten side sword sect. Every time the secret place is opened, the disciples of the ten side sword sect will hunt and kill the Jiangxing hall. In the secret place, there is no prohibition of fighting or plundering. Therefore, you must be careful."


    The voice of the old man with red hair sounded again, and his face was a little solemn.


    "Why, they are afraid of the sword


    Some students are confident and confident.


    "Well, all I want to say is these two points. The rest is up to you. Now, go to the secret place of blood ants."


    The voice of the red haired old man dropped, and a few calls were heard in the sky, and eight giant flying Eagles landed.


    These eight popular eagles are much bigger than what Lu Ming saw in dongkuicheng.


    When the popular Eagle fell down, the crowd rose in the air and jumped on the back of the popular Eagle one after another.


    With the eight long howls, the windy Eagle soared upward and went to the north.


    The secret place of blood ants is located in the north of the imperial capital, about 20000 miles away.


    It''s said that the ants were forced to share the secret territory with the royal family.


    Every three years, the two sides send their own disciples to enter the secret place of blood ants and harvest the eggs of blood ants. Whoever gets them will be returned to them.


    This condition seems fair, but it is not fair at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    How powerful is the strength of the ten square sword sect? Its talents are like clouds, and its masters are like rain. Even compared with Xuanyuan sword sect, they are far behind. What''s more, they are now the royal family?


    Therefore, every time the secret place of blood ants is opened, most of the eggs of blood ants are sent by the ten square sword, and the royal family can only get a small part.


    The flying eagle is very fast. It''s only half a day''s journey.


    This is a rather desolate forest, full of exposed stones, but sparse with a few trees and weeds.


    The windy Eagle landed on a slightly flat area.


    Red haired old people and others should jump down first.


    The others jumped down.


    "The people from the ten side sword sect have not come yet. Let''s wait here."


    The old man with red hair said.


    The crowd nodded.


    Shua Shua


    At this time, there are more than a dozen figures jumping high, jumping on one side of the ten stone pillars.


    Jump on the pillar and sit cross legged.


    Lu Ming can see at a glance that the man on the outermost stone pillar is actually white red.


    "It''s the top ten masters in the outer hall. Is this the pillar of Wangjing?"


    "It must be, but Bai Chi has the face to jump up. Mingcheng and Tianyun are much better than him."


    "How thick skinned


    There was a flurry of discussion all around.


    "Pillar of hope?"


    Lu Ming is puzzled.


    "Brother Tianyun, there''s nothing special about it. It''s just a common stone pillar. It''s just that you can see the secret place from afar. Therefore, it''s called Wangjing pillar. Every time, only the strongest person can mount it. It''s a symbol of strength."


    On the edge, Mingcheng explained.


    "Oh? So it is! " Lu Ming nods, and then looks at the opposite side, because there are more than a dozen stone pillars there, but no one jumps up.


    "It''s the territory of the ten square sword sect, and the ten Wangjing pillars are owned by the ten side sword sect."


    Mingcheng road.


    Lu Ming suddenly, no wonder no one jumped up.


    Then, his eyes swept to the man on the stone pillar.


    These people are the top ten masters in the outer Hall of Jiangxing hall.


    "Bai Chi, you really don''t want to face. You still have a face to occupy a pillar of view? Get out of here


    At this time, Mingcheng looks at Bai Chi and shouts.


    The voice spread far away, making his face red and white.


    "Mingcheng!" White red dark hate, hard bite teeth, but did not come down.


    "Ha ha ha, Bai Chi, do you think you are a master? It''s shameless. Forget it, I won''t argue with you. If you want it, I''ll give it to you! "


    Mingcheng waved his hand at will and sneered.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The rest of the audience burst into laughter.


    Bai Chi almost vomited blood.


    Lu Ming smiles. He is not interested in this kind of dispute. He shakes his head and looks for a place to sit cross his knees and wait.


    More than ten minutes later, several calls rang through the barren mountains.


    Three big golden birds appear in the sky.


    These three big golden birds, with their wings outspread to block out the sky and the sun, are actually more than 100 meters, which is extremely terrifying.


    Their wings, golden yellow, such as gold cast, strong breath, diffuse out, as heavy as mountains.


    "Wuzong level monster!"


    Lu Ming''s face changed.


    "This is the little Jinpeng bird. It is said that there is the blood of the golden winged ROC bird. There are such strange animals in the ten square sword sect, and there are still three in one out!"


    "The first gate of the scorching sun empire. It''s terrible!"


    Some academies in the hall of stars called out in horror.


    GA


    The little Jinpeng bird yelled, and its voice went straight through the sky and fell down.


    "Ha ha, Hua Feixiong, you have come very early!"


    In the middle of a small Jinpeng bird, came a laugh.


    Then several old men stepped down in the air.


    The young men, with three swords on their backs, jumped up and down.


    These young people, male and female, are dignified and have extraordinary momentum. Each of them is like a magic sword. The sword Qi penetrates the body and soars into the sky.


    There are more than 360 people.


    "So many people!"


    The faces of all the people in the general star hall changed.


    The old man with red hair looked a little dignified and said, "it''s just a few minutes early."


    The leader of the ten square sword sect was a thin old man. At this time, his eyes were on the Jiangxing hall, and they all laughed and said, "this time, the number of people seems to be a little bit more. Be careful not to all die in it. Then you will lose a lot of people in the Jiangxing hall


    The old man with red hair looked gloomy and said in a cold voice, "there is no cure for autumn. I don''t want to worry about this matter."


    "Yes? Then let''s go and prepare together. "Autumn Wu Zhi sneers.


    "Go


    The red haired old man waved his hand, and the other two old men followed him and flew deep into the barren mountains.


    Qiu Wuzhi, with several elders of the ten square sword sect, also went to the depths of the barren mountain.


    It disappeared in a flash.


    Shua! Shua


    After the old men left, the figures of the ten square sword sect flashed, and more than a dozen figures jumped onto the lookout column.


    Obviously, these ten people are the most powerful members of the ten square sword sect.


    Although the accomplishments are all in the great martial arts master''s six levels, but the breath is terrible.


    "Brother Tianyun, did you see the man with the first stone pillar?"


    Ming City to Lu Ming Road.


    Lu Ming looks at the past.


    He was a handsome and cold-blooded young man in his early twenties, dressed in a white swordsman''s robe and carrying a huge sword with the width of his hand on his back.


    Just sitting there casually, it gives people an extremely dangerous breath. Yes, even Lu Ming feels threatened.


    "Is this man famous?" Lu Ming asked.


    ¡±This man is named Yang Zaitian. He is an extremely terrifying genius in the Shifang sword sect. When he was in the martial arts school, he ranked first in the bronze list of the ten square sword sect. When he was in the martial arts school, he successfully realized the "potential". When he was in the ninth grade, he killed many masters at the level of the great martial arts. Be careful when you encounter this person! "


    Ming Cheng''s face is extremely dignified.


    There are few people who can make the city so solemn.


    "Is the bronze of the ten square sword school the first?"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    The shifangjian school is the first sect of the scorching sun empire, and its bronze ranks the first, which is absolutely not trivial.


    Lu Ming''s eyes twinkle with war spirit.


    "Of course, in addition to this person, there are several others in the ten square sword sect, which are extremely terrible!"


    Mingcheng road.


    "Ha ha ha ha, this time there are quite a lot of people coming to the star hall. Three years ago, there were less than 100 people. This time, there were 120 people."


    At this time, there was a piercing sound in the ten square sword sect.


    "Younger martial brother, you are wrong. What is 120 people? In my opinion, it''s only 120 rubbish!"


    Another voice followed.


    "Ha ha ha, elder martial brother said it''s a hundred and twenty rubbish, right!"


    "That''s right!"


    There was a burst of laughter from the ten side sword sect.


    "What are you talking about? Who is waste? "


    In the general star hall, someone was angry and roared.


    "Oh, I''m still angry. Isn''t that what I said? Three years ago, ninety-eight people went into the star hall, and only 23 came out. What is it that is not waste? "


    A crooked young man from the ten square sword sect walked out and looked coldly at the general star hall.


    "This time, more than 120 of you will die in it!"


    The young man continued to sneer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    The crooked mouth youth of the ten square sword sect looked at the general star hall with scorn on his face.


    "Damn it! How contemptuous we are


    All the people in the star hall clenched their teeth and clenched their fists.


    "What are you looking at? If you want to do it, come on? "


    Crooked mouth youth eyes squint, provocatively looking at the general star hall people.


    The contempt of a red fruit.


    Will star hall people''s eyes spurt fire, but for a time no one comes forward.


    After all, the reputation of the ten side sword sect is there, not just talk about it.


    "Well, what a bunch of rubbish!"


    The crooked youth continued to be provocative and full of ridicule.


    "Damn it, I''ll go to war one!"


    Mingcheng couldn''t help but get up.


    "Brother Ming, wait a minute. The other party is deliberately provocative. If you want to test our strength, why should you be tricked?"


    Lu Mingyi pats Mingcheng road.


    Mingcheng just sat down.


    "Younger martial brother, I don''t think you need to say anything more. It''s clearly a group of soft eggs and rubbish. No matter how much you say, no one dares to fight."


    Cried a young man of the ten square sword school.


    "A bunch of rubbish!"


    The crooked mouthed youth yelled.


    "It''s too deceiving. I''ll learn the skills of the ten side sword sect today!"


    Finally, the star hall someone can''t help, roar a, stride out.


    ¡±It''s Mo gang. He''s going to do it. "


    "Mo Gang is a great martial arts master''s six fold cultivation. In the outer Hall of Jiangxing hall, it is enough to rank in the top 20."


    "If you have him, you can see the strength of the disciples of Shifang sword sect!"


    Mo Gang came out and talked about it in a low voice.


    "Finally came out a bit of courage, so, I let you three moves, within three moves, I will not fight back."


    The young man with crooked mouth looked at Mo Gang contemptuously.


    "Don''t let me go. Let''s see what you''re doing!"


    Mo Gang roared and a big axe appeared in his hand.


    Waving a big axe, Mo Gang cut at the crooked youth.


    When the axe cuts through the void, the space shakes like a wave. Even if it is a real mountain, it will be split in two.


    "Good!"


    All the people in the hall of generals applauded in secret.


    This kind of power depends on how the crooked mouth youth can make three moves.


    But the next moment, their faces froze.


    The sword in the hand of the crooked young man whirled around and drew a circle. An invisible force of gravity produced. Mo Gang''s axe cleaved on the circle and was actually bounced open.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    At the same time, Mo steel also stepped back three steps.


    "How could it be?"


    The hall of stars was startled.


    "What a great defense skill!"


    Ming Cheng''s face is still heavy.


    "The second level of martial arts is Xuan level."


    Lu Ming murmured in her heart and saw the opponent''s martial arts level and heat.


    "There are still two moves. I said that within three moves, I will never fight back."


    The young man with a crooked mouth sneered, full of scorn.


    "I don''t believe it!" Mo Gang roared, and another axe fell out.


    This axe is more powerful, but useless. It is still thrown away by the crooked youth.


    "How can this happen? Is this crooked young man a top genius in the ten side sword school?"


    Exclaimed the man in the hall of stars in disbelief.


    They suspect that the ten side sword faction deliberately sent talent to attack them.


    "You think too much. I tell you that I''m not a member of the ten side sword sect. I don''t know how many are better than me."


    The light way of the crooked mouth youth.


    "No way. Take my third move!"


    Mo Gang roared, blood burst out, and the strong body muscles protruded, and an axe was cleaved toward the crooked youth.


    This ax, Mo gang used all his strength, broke out the strongest move.


    "Break it for me!"


    Mo Gang''s eyes are red.


    "Broken? Did you break it? "


    The young man with a crooked mouth sneered and his sword whirled, and his whole body was covered with a circle of sword light.


    When!


    The Tomahawk fell on it, and Mars shot everywhere, while Mo Gang, his body was staggering again on his hind legs.


    "How could that happen? How could this happen? "


    Mo Gang roared, which was hard to accept.


    "Waste one, die for me!"


    Hiss!


    The sword flashed like lightning.


    "Back


    There was a large number of people drinking in the general star hall, but Mo Gang just lost his mind. At this time, it was late.


    Poop!


    The sword light pierced the throat of Mo gang. Mo Gang roared and fell down.


    Mo Gang, who was killed, silenced the people in the star hall, and his face was dignified.


    "It''s not rubbish. Now, the facts are in front of us. How about it? If you don''t accept it, you can fight! "The young man with crooked mouth glanced at him and looked around.


    All the people in the hall of the stars were greatly humiliated.


    The other disciples of the ten side sword sect disdained to look at the general star hall.


    "What a bunch of rubbish!"


    The young man with a crooked mouth glanced and finally fell on the ten pillars.


    "You, get out of here!"


    The young man with a crooked mouth suddenly points to the white red on the tenth pillar.


    Bai Chi''s face became stiff, squeezed out an ugly smile and said: "I don''t know what this elder martial brother has to tell you?"


    Humble attitude, hope to win the favor of the other side.


    It makes other people upset.


    Unfortunately, the crooked youth didn''t buy it. He said, "what are you? Is that what you called, elder martial brother? Get out of here now. I''ll take your pillar. "


    "What? Do you want to look at the pillar


    Bai Chi is shocked and looks terrible.


    "Don''t bully people too much. Wangjingzhu has been distributed between the royal family and the ten square sword sect since ancient times. It represents the glory of the royal family and can never be given to you."


    On the other pillar, a young man in a yellow robe roared.


    This young man is a member of the royal family.


    "Today, if you don''t give it, you have to give it. If you don''t, I''ll call you."


    The crooked youth sneered.


    Bai Chi almost cried out and was in a dilemma.


    If you don''t, it''s obvious that you will have to deal with the disciples of the ten square sword sect. If you do, he will destroy the royal honor. Everyone in the Jiangxing hall will spit on him. He will never raise his head in the Jiangxing hall.


    At this time, his regret intestines are green, had known so, he would not have the cheek to seize this pillar of hope.


    "Bai Chi, if you give up, you will be the sinner of the general star hall. I will not be afraid of death. I will not be afraid of death. I will support you spiritually


    Ming City is very unkind roar, white red to the fire pit to push a step.


    At this time, Mingcheng grinned and almost laughed.


    "I support you in spirit, too!"


    Lu Ming also yelled.


    "Support your sister, who needs spiritual support?"


    Bai Chi roars in his heart. Lu Ming and Ming Cheng are obviously schadenfreude.


    "Please ask this elder martial brother for advice!"


    There is no way, Bai Chi can only be tough, toward the crooked mouth youth holding fist.


    "It seems that you are going to have a contest. Let me see what you have. I know you are one of the top ten generals in the hall of general stars."


    With a sneer, the young man with a crooked mouth suddenly moved and rushed towards baichi.


    "White Snake turns dragon''s paw, one palm turns dragon!"


    Bai Chi roared and clapped it out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    A huge white dragon roared and jumped at the crooked youth.


    Keng!


    The sound of swords sounded, and the sword spirit of the crooked mouth youth was incomparably fierce. With one sword, the head of the white dragon was directly cut off.


    His face changed greatly and his palms kept swinging.


    "White Snake turns into dragon''s palm, and one palm turns into ten dragons."


    Ten dragons are flying.


    "The sword roars nine days!"


    The young man with crooked mouth cut out his sword and roared with the white dragon.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    the white dragon was defeated one by one.


    "Kill!"


    With a wave of the sword, the twinkling sword Qi of the crooked youth suddenly cuts towards baichi.


    "The white dragon turns the snake''s palm, double the strength of the palm!"


    Bai Chi roars and waves his palms again.


    Roar! ...


    the white dragon roared and gathered Twenty White dragons, roaring at the crooked youth.


    After this period of hard training, Bai Chi can play 20 white dragons. He wanted to revenge Ming Cheng and Lu Ming this time, but now he is forced to display them.


    "Is that your limit? What a disappointment


    The young man with crooked mouth howled, and the man and sword were united, and rose to the sky.


    Where the sword passed, the white dragon broke up one by one.


    Bai Chi screamed and threw herself backward. She fell heavily on the ground and coughed up blood.


    Shua!


    The young man with a crooked mouth moves and falls on the pillar where Bai Chi is.


    "Ha ha, from now on, this pillar of Wangjing will belong to our ten side sword sect."


    The crooked youth laughed.


    "Damn it, get out of here."


    The Royal kid yelled before.


    "Creaky and crooked, let your pillar of view come out!"


    At this time, another disciple of the ten square sword sect rushed out and rushed at the Royal disciple.


    Boom! Boom...


    the two fought fiercely.


    This royal son is stronger than baichi, but the disciples of the ten side sword sect are also very terrible. They only have a dozen moves, and the royal children are blown up and fly.


    Another pillar of Wangjing was captured by the ten side sword sect.


    "How can it be so strong? Is this the genius of the ten side sword school? "


    Will star hall people think of despair.


    In the side of the ten side sword sect, those talents standing on the pillar of Wang Jing haven''t made a move yet? Just out of a few do not know the ranking of the genius, on a row to defeat the hall of stars outside the top ten masters of the two people, but also a one-sided fight.


    This shocked the hearts of the general star hall, and the morale was completely lost.


    The gap is too big. How can we compete with each other if we enter the secret place of blood ants?


    Besides, the number of each other is three times that of the general hall.


    "What top ten experts are all rubbish. I think I can sweep them all the way."


    That crooked mouth youth arrogant incomparably, scornfully swept to the other eight of the top ten generalstar hall masters.


    The faces of the eight changed slightly.


    Even the strongest of them all have a dignified face.


    Even if they have the confidence to defeat the crooked youth, they are afraid that the ten side sword will send out a stronger one, which will be in trouble.


    So, for a while, they didn''t have a shot.


    Lu Ming sits on one side with his knees crossed and looks at it faintly.


    Soon after he joined Jiangxing hall, he didn''t have much sense of belonging to Jiangxing hall. No matter how much the ten side sword sect despised Jiangxing hall, he was not interested in fighting.


    The main purpose of his coming here is to obtain the eggs of blood ants in exchange for blood refining pills.


    He didn''t want to get into trouble for no reason.


    "Don''t be arrogant. I will have a person in the star hall, and I can definitely sweep you down!"


    On one side, Bai Chi suddenly cried out.


    Yeah?


    All of them are stunned and look at Bai Chi.


    I don''t understand why Bai Chi suddenly becomes strong. Dare to talk to the people of the ten side sword sect like this?


    "Boy, can''t you find abuse?"


    The young man with a crooked mouth looks at Bai Chi.


    Bai Chiyi gritted his teeth and said, "I''m telling you the truth. No matter how strong you are, you can''t defeat him."


    "Who are you talking about? Tell him to get out of here


    Young people with crooked mouths drink cold.


    "It''s him!"


    Bai Chi suddenly points to Lu Ming.


    Shua! ...


    in an instant, everyone''s eyes turned to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming sneers at the corner of her mouth. Bai Chi wants to kill people with a knife!


    "That''s him. His name is Tianyun. He''s a peerless genius of Jiangxing hall. He killed you in ten moves."


    Bai Chi yelled at the young man with a crooked mouth.


    "Ten moves to kill me is ridiculous. I think you are crazy. Well, open your dog''s eyes and watch carefully to see how he can kill me with ten moves?"The young man with a crooked mouth sneered. Then he looks at Lu Ming, points to his sword and says, "boy, get out and fight with me!"


    The corner of white and red mouth gave a sneer, and a satisfied color flashed in his eyes.


    He secretly admired himself, only a few words, and pulled Lu Ming into the water.


    "To the ten square sword sect, how can you die?"


    Bai Chi sneers.


    A cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes and rose slowly.


    Although he didn''t want to cause trouble, he was not afraid of it.


    "Fool!"


    This is Lu Ming''s first words to the crooked youth.


    "What? What do you say


    The young man with a crooked mouth thought he had heard the wrong thing.


    "Fool, that idiot obviously used your hand to deal with me. You can see that you are not a fool. What are you?"


    Lu Ming yelled, like a child.


    The young man with a crooked mouth turned pale. His mouth, which had already been crooked, became even more angry. He roared: "you''re dead, boy. You''re dead. I don''t care what the reason is. With your words, you''re dead."


    "Creaky and crooked, that idiot has a word to say, kill you, as long as ten moves, no, three moves are enough."


    Lu Ming cold channel.


    Not far away, Bai Chi gritted his teeth for a while. Lu Mingzuo was an idiot, and the other was an idiot on the right. His voice was so smooth that he almost vomited blood.


    "Hum, Tianyun, you dare to be so arrogant in the face of the ten square sword sect. How can you die?"


    Bai Chi roared in his heart.


    "Kill!"


    The young man with crooked mouth yelled, and the opportunity of killing flashed. He could not bear it any more and killed Lu Ming.


    "The sword roars all over the world!"


    The young man with a crooked mouth makes a killing move. The bright and crystal sword Qi suddenly cuts towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming faint smile, town demon gun appeared in the hand, a gun swept away.


    Boom!


    As the gun sweeps through, the space shakes violently. The air is suddenly pumped and explodes, making a terrible sound. Even because the gun''s speed is too fast, it rubs with the air and brings up a blazing flame.


    Before the long spear arrived, the terrible force of gas explosion exploded the sword spirit of the crooked mouth youth.


    "How could that happen?"


    The pupil of the young man with crooked mouth shrinks sharply, showing a sense of panic. With his crazy hind legs, he spins his sword at a high speed and displays the defensive sword technique.


    At this moment, the faces of those talented people of the ten square sword sect standing on the pillar of Wangjing changed.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Someone whispered.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be a decent genius in Jiangxing hall!"


    Yang zaixianyan showed a trace of interest in the expression, but also tightly is a trace.


    Bang!


    Lu Ming''s long spear is hard on the sword circle formed by the crooked youth.


    In an instant, there was a piercing and unpleasant roar.


    Then, the crooked mouth youth''s eyes suddenly burst out, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the body retreated wildly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    "Tianyun is going to win!"


    Someone yelled and excited in the hall of general stars.


    People didn''t expect that Lu Ming was so strong. Just one move, he took the crooked youth away and spat out blood.


    "Second move!"


    A cold voice comes out of Lu Ming''s mouth. Lu Ming''s attack keeps on, and the second gun is violently drawn out.


    Boom!


    The long gun draws, the space sends out violent shake, frightening unceasingly.


    This one is more powerful than the last one.


    The young man with crooked mouth was frightened and wanted to break out. He roared and broke out all his strength and exerted his defensive skills.


    The sword whirled, and one sword circle after another appeared in front of the crooked youth.


    "Stop it


    The young man with crooked mouth has red eyes and roars in his mouth.


    Bang!


    However, when the spear was swept, all the sword rings collapsed instantly, and the spear was directly drawn on the sword of the crooked youth.


    The power of terror broke out, and the sword of the crooked youth broke into pieces.


    The young man with a crooked mouth screamed, and his bones crackled. He didn''t know how many bones were broken.


    "The third move! Kill you


    The cold voice came out again.


    "No!"


    Yelled the crooked youth.


    "Bold, stop!"


    On the pillar of ten square sword sect, a young man was drinking.


    However, Lu Ming''s long gun kept turning into an electric light, which pierced through the heart of the crooked youth.


    Bang, nailed to the ground.


    "You How dare you kill me? "


    An unbelievable roar of youth.


    "I said, three moves to kill you, there will be no fourth move!"


    Lu Ming cold channel.


    The young man with a crooked mouth showed a look of panic in his eyes, and he let out an unwilling roar, and there was no breath.


    "Younger martial brother!"


    "Bold, you dare to kill the genius of our ten square sword sect, to die!"


    "I will tear you to pieces


    Around, one by one, the disciples of the ten square sword sect roared and saw the opportunity to kill.


    "First, I will abolish his cultivation, and then I will break his bones and hang him at the gate of Jiangxing hall, so that everyone can know what will happen to offend the ten square sword sect."


    He is still the young man on the pillar of hope. He has long blue hair and is extremely evil.


    At this time, the cold staring at Lu Ming, cold mouth.


    Of course, the other genius on the pillar also looked at Lu Ming coldly, but did not speak.


    Keng! Keng


    The voice of the youth with green hair dropped. Around Lu Ming, at least 20 disciples of the ten square sword sect came out of their scabbards and their swords were shining.


    "Kill!"


    More than 20 disciples of the ten square sword sect took action together, and Lu Ming was drowned in a moment by the fierce sword Qi and more than 20 fierce sword Qi.


    "The moon!"


    The long spear swept, sending out a terrible roar, and more than 20 swords collapsed in an instant.


    "Get out of here!"


    Lu Ming roared, like a demon God, holding a long gun and charging up.


    Boom! Boom


    There were more than 20 roars in succession, and more than 20 disciples of the ten square sword sect were blown away and coughed up blood.


    All the people in the audience were shocked.


    It''s too strong. Lu Ming is too strong.


    It''s just crushing. The other party has no resistance. In front of Lu Ming, more than 20 people are as fragile as a baby.


    "Jiangxing hall, how can you have such an expert?"


    Many of the ten side sword sect roared in their hearts.


    Even Yang is more dignified in the eye of heaven.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming step out, directly appeared in the top of the youth, overlooking the youth.


    "Get out of here!"


    Lu Ming''s long gun suddenly draws down, very direct and overbearing.


    "Looking for death!"


    The young man with green hair drank coldly, and a green sword appeared in his hand. One sword was cut out, and one head, like a real blue bear, roared at Lu Ming.


    The blue giant bear''s palms are the size of a table, and they clap at Lu Ming continuously.


    Boom!


    The fierce explosion sent out, the blue bear collapsed directly, and the long gun continued to fall.


    "How?"


    There was an incredible flash in the eyes of the green haired youth.


    He is a very talented person. He is well-known in the ten square sword sect and is not comparable to some other disciples.


    Being entitled to occupy a pillar of hope is enough to explain everything.


    He had thought that even if Lu Ming was stronger, he could fight a war. However, he found out that he was wrong, and the mistake was ridiculous.


    He is no match at all.


    He was directly knocked out by the surging force.Boom! Lu Ming''s spear directly hits the pillar. Suddenly, the pillar is smashed.


    Quiet!


    This moment, the scene suddenly quiet down, the space seems to solidify in this moment.


    After half of the sound, there was a startling roar.


    "Bold, bold, how dare you destroy the pillar of our ten square sword sect? You''re dead! "


    "Kill, kill him!"


    "Beat him to pieces!"


    Almost all the disciples of the ten square sword sect roared.


    Although wangjingzhu is useless, it represents the face of the Shifang sword sect. If Lu Ming breaks the wangjingzhu, it is equivalent to hitting all the disciples'' faces in public.


    How can they not be angry?


    Even Yang Zaitian and several other youths of the ten square sword sect who have been very calm all look at Lu Ming with gloomy faces.


    Boom! Boom


    Five or six consecutive strong breath, pressure to Lu Ming.


    "Potential!"


    Lu Ming''s face moved slightly.


    These five or six young people actually understood the potential.


    As expected, there are five masters of martial arts.


    There is no one in the world who can understand potential in martial arts.


    However, even in the realm of martial arts master to understand potential, it is also very important, absolutely very rare genius.


    "God, there are so many people in the ten square sword sect to understand the potential. Even if the sky is over, he is not the opponent of these demons."


    There are generals in the hall.


    Boom


    The six talented men of the ten side sword sect, who were able to understand the potential, pressed Lu Ming with their breath.


    Lu Ming''s face moved, and she was about to break out and resist.


    "Stop it!"


    At this time, a roar came out.


    In the sky, the old man with red hair flies rapidly, and his body exudes a terrible smell. The "potential" of the six young talents of the ten square sword sect is blocked.


    "Red old monster, what are you doing? Do you want to attack the disciples of our ten side sword sect? I will accompany you for two moves


    After that, Qiu Wuzhi also came to the scene.


    Qiu Wuzhi''s eyes swept around. When he saw the broken pillar, his face changed greatly, and he said, "who is it? Smash the pillar of view


    "Elder, it''s the boy."


    "He also killed tiger junior brother!"


    A disciple of the ten side sword sect called out after landing.


    "Boy, do you dare to break the pillar of our ten square sword sect? And kill the hero of our ten square sword sect, looking for death


    Qiu Wuzhi roars and claps to Lu Ming.


    There is no doubt that the powerful strength of Wuzong territory is revealed. One hand is like a mountain, pressing on Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    The old man with red hair also moved, a blow out, blocking Qiu Wuzhi''s palm power.


    "Red old monster, do you want to fight?"


    There is no cure for autumn.


    "Qiu Wuzhi, you Shifang sword sect also killed a disciple of our Jiangxing hall, just to level off, and smashed the Wangjing pillar. During the war, the sword has no eyes. It''s no wonder who!"


    The old man with red hair is very strong and blocks Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    "Compare the lives of the people in the star hall with those of our ten square sword sect. Get out of here!"


    Autumn no cure roars.


    "No cure in autumn, don''t go too far. Others are afraid of you, but I''m not afraid of you. It''s a big battle!"


    The old man with red hair roars like a mad lion.


    "You..."


    Qiu Wuzhi''s face was gloomy.


    If other people, maybe they are afraid of the ten square sword sect, but this red haired old man is totally a beast. He is a lawless Lord, and no one is afraid of it.


    That''s why the royal family sent redheads to lead the team.


    "There is no cure in autumn. If you want to fight, you can fight. Don''t talk nonsense. Otherwise, you will miss the opportunity to enter the secret place of blood ants."


    The old man with red hair said again.


    "Good, good, red old monster, what''s the use of protecting this boy now? The disciples of the ten side sword sect listen to the order. This time, I will give you a new task. In the secret place of blood ants, you will be rewarded if you kill him with all your strength. "


    Qiu Wuzhi reaches for Lu Ming.


    "OK, elder, don''t worry. I will attack this person with my hands!"


    "This boy''s life is mine!"


    Suddenly, all the disciples of the ten side sword sect are looking at Lu Ming full of killing opportunities.


    "What''s more, this time, if you meet the people in the Jiangxing hall, you can kill them without mercy. Don''t leave your hands. If you dare to kill me, not only will he die, but others will die too!"


    Qiu Wuzhi ordered again.


    "Don''t worry, this time, let the people in the hall of generals and stars go in and out."


    The disciples of the ten side sword sect said one after another.


    This time, all the disciples of Jiangxing hall were extremely ugly.


    "Hateful, Tianyun, all blame Tianyun. It''s him who caused the disaster. Why should we back it?"


    Suddenly, there was a scream.


    Lu Ming looked at it, but it was Bai Chi again.


    "Yes, it''s because of the clouds. It''s all due to him. Originally, we and the ten square sword sect have a way out. We can reconcile. It''s all because of him. He pushed us all into the fire pit!"


    On the pillar, a green robed youth roared.


    This person was Bai Chi''s good friend. At this time, he naturally stood on his side.


    As soon as this statement was made, many people in Jiangxing hall changed their eyes to Lu Ming, and felt that Bai Chi and green robed youth were reasonable.


    "Why don''t we go into the blood ant''s secret place, join hands, take Tianyun and hand it over to the ten square sword sect. How about making peace with them?"


    Cried Blanche.


    "Nonsense, Blanche, what are you talking about?"


    Mingcheng couldn''t help shouting.


    His chest was distending and painful. The youth in white red and green robes was too shameless.


    Just now, who was humiliated by the people of the ten square sword sect, and the whole hall of generals and stars was oppressed and couldn''t raise his head.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Ming, the star hall would be a disgrace today.


    Now, they actually bite back and blame Lu Ming for everything.


    Is there such a shameless person in the world?


    "I don''t have any nonsense. That''s the truth. If it wasn''t for Tianyun, why would it be so?"


    Bai Chi shouts.


    "Shut up!"


    At this time, the elder with red hair yelled, looked at Bai Chi coldly and said, "what are you afraid of? The big deal is the first World War. Tianyun is right! "


    "Elder, the eggs of blood ants matter!"


    Cried Blanche.


    "Ha ha ha ha, that''s right. If so, we can consider mercy."


    Some people from the ten side sword sect laughed.


    Others also looked at the hall of generals and stars jokingly.


    It''s ridiculous that we have been fighting with each other before we start.


    "White red!"


    At this time, Lu Ming drank softly.


    His voice was calm and indifferent, and he could not hear any emotion.


    Everyone''s eyes can''t help but look at Lu Ming.


    "Bai Chi, what you have done today is doomed to your end. In the secret place of blood ants, I will kill you. If I don''t kill you, I will abandon my cultivation!"


    The voice was not loud, but it was very cold. There was a terrible killing opportunity and determination to kill baichi.


    White red face Shua pale, cold heart straight.


    "Elder, look, Tianyun threatened to kill me. How can such a vicious person stay in the Jiangxing hall? I suggest that he be expelled from Jiangxing hall and disqualified from participating in the blood ant secret place!"


    Bai Chi looks at the red haired elder and shouts.


    He''s scared. He''s scared to death.


    "Shut up, I don''t care about the secret place of blood ants. You can solve it yourself."


    The elder with red hair yelled, obviously, he was not happy with Bai Chi''s behavior.


    "And you


    Lu Ming pointed the spear in his hand and pointed at the people of the ten square sword sect. His eyes were like lightning and his momentum was like a devil. He said, "all of you ten party sword sect are going to kill me. OK, I''ll take it from Tianyun. Then, who will kill whom?"See who kills who?


    Just four words, like a storm swept out, shaking the hearts of people.


    People are shocked!


    Do you want to be confident and aggressive?


    "Good, martial, so be it!"


    The old man with red hair roared and his eyes were shining. The more he looked at it, the more he thought Lu Ming was to his taste.


    "Arrogant, ignorant, with some fighting power, we can''t find the East, the west, the north, the south."


    "There are many people in our ten side sword sect who can cut him off."


    "Kill, when you get to the secret place of blood ant, you must kill him!"


    The disciples of the ten side sword sect roared one by one, their eyes seeping into people, and their eyes were covetous.


    Keng!


    A loud and clear sound of the sword resounded through the audience, and a sword spirit rose to the sky and disturbed the storm.


    It was Yang Zaitian. His black hair was dancing and his eyes were like stars. Looking at Lu Ming, he said, "he is my prey. If I meet him, I will kill him!"


    As soon as this statement was made, everyone in the ten square sword sect was shocked.


    "Yang Zaitian has killed him. He is dead and has no chance to live!"


    "It''s rare. It''s an honor to attract the attention of elder martial brother Yang Zaitian."


    Ten side sword sect disciple grinned grimly.


    "If you want to cut me off, you have to be prepared to be chopped by me."


    Lu Ming sneers at Yang Zaitian.


    Fight against each other!


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    The disciples of the ten side sword sect sneered.


    "All right, let''s go now!"


    The old man with red hair suddenly let out a roar and went to the depths of the barren mountain first.


    "Let''s go too!"


    Autumn is not cold to drink, with the people of the ten square sword school, follow closely.


    A group of people ran ahead for thousands of meters and stayed in a pile of rubble.


    However, these stones are engraved with inscriptions.


    "Red old monster, let''s go!"


    Autumn has not arrived, looking at the old man with red hair.


    The red haired old man nodded and went to the other side of the rubble with several other elders, while Qiu Wuzhi went to the other side with several elders of the ten square sword sect.


    Two people at the same time a light drink, hands repeatedly waved, a strong Qi gush out, into the rubble.


    Hum!


    The inscription glows, and then, in the rubble, condenses a light door.


    This is the entrance to the secret place of blood ants.


    "Go in!"


    On this side of the star hall, someone can''t wait to rush to the light gate, and their body shape rushes into the light door and disappears.


    "This time, we have ten days to enter. What''s the use of being so impatient?"


    Some disciples of shifangjian sect sneered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    Later, most of the disciples of the ten side sword sect took a look at Lu Ming full of killing opportunities, and then rushed to guangmen.


    "Brother Tianyun, you must be careful!"


    Ming Cheng''s face is extremely solemn warning.


    "Don''t worry, brother Ming. I''m not afraid of anyone if the martial arts master is below seven."


    Lu Ming smiles and is confident.


    During this period of time, he studied hard in Shenfeng Valley, gained a lot and greatly improved his combat power. Naturally, he had this confidence.


    "I believe that brother Tianyun, those people of the ten square sword sect, can''t help you."


    Mingcheng road.


    A month ago, he could still remember the scene of fighting with Lu Ming.


    "Let''s go in!"


    Mingcheng road.


    Lu Ming nods and rushes into guangmen with the Ming City.


    When the disciples of both sides rushed into the light gate, the red haired old man pondered for a while and whispered a few words to an old man beside him. The old man nodded and turned into a rainbow light and disappeared in the sky.


    Qiu Wuzhi''s eyes flashed, and he also said a few words to an elder of the ten square sword sect. The elder turned into a rainbow light and disappeared here.


    On the other side.


    After a while, Lu Ming felt her body fall. Around her, there was a moist breath.


    Lu Ming fixed her eyes and gave a bitter smile.


    It turned out that he was in the air, and below, was a running river.


    The river is at least 100 meters wide, and the river is turbulent. I don''t know where it flows.


    Lu Ming is falling down the river.


    "In the air!"


    Lu Mingyi raises her breath, treads on the void, and her body becomes as light as nothing, slowly falling.


    Whoa!


    All of a sudden, the river below turned over and a bloody ant rushed out of the river, waving sharp claws and grabbing at Lu Ming.


    This blood red ant is very large, the size of a dog, compared with other ants, I don''t know how many times bigger.


    "Blood ant!"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes brightened and his hand waved, a long gun condensed and shot forward.


    Poop!


    The spear is pierced from the mouth of the blood ant, and the head of the blood ant is directly exploded.


    Take a breath from your palm and hold the body of the blood ant in your hand.


    "Eggs of blood ants!"


    In the abdomen of the blood ant, Lu Ming found a red ball the size of a longan.


    The orb is full of blood, which is their target this time, the eggs of blood ants.


    With a wave of his hand, Qi was like a knife. He took the egg of the blood ant in his hand, and then stepped on the river with his toes. Lu Ming''s body drifted forward and landed on the river.


    "I didn''t expect there were blood ants in the river."


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "This blood ant, equivalent to a great martial arts master, belongs to three levels and one monster."


    "It is said that the blood ant of three-level and one heavy monster will agglomerate one blood ant''s egg from its abdomen, while two blood ant''s eggs will be condensed from its abdomen, and four blood ant''s eggs will be condensed from three-level and three-level blood ant. The later and higher the level, the blood ant''s egg will be twice as much as that of the previous level. Only by finding a more advanced blood ant can I get it quickly Eggs of blood ants. "


    Lu Ming thought, and then went down the river to see if he could meet the blood ants.


    Whoa!


    Soon, in the river, there is a blood ant really out, toward Lu Ming.


    This blood ant, bigger than the one just now, has two eggs on its abdomen.


    The second class is the second class.


    Lu Ming is happy and shoots out a gun to kill the blood ant.


    In this way, Lu Ming has three eggs of blood ants.


    "Luck is not bad, just came in not long ago, got three blood ant eggs, and get three more, you can exchange for a blood refining pill."


    At the thought of blood refining pill, Lu Ming was full of motivation.


    Along the river, keep going.


    Sand...


    suddenly, a rustle came from a mound near the river.


    Lu Ming''s heart moved and rushed to the mound.


    At a glance, Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    That mound, there is a cave, a few blood ants, in and out.


    "Is it an ant colony?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are bright, just about to burst out.


    Not far away, sounded the sound of breaking the sky, seven figures, toward this side of the speed.


    "Ant nest, it''s an ant nest. Ha ha, we''re lucky. We just came in and met an ant nest."


    A laugh came out.


    "People of the ten side sword sect."


    Lu Ming''s mouth was filled with a sneer.


    "Sky cloud!"


    Seven disciples of the ten square sword sect also saw Lu Ming, and their faces changed slightly.


    "Well, we are very lucky. As soon as we enter the secret place of blood ants, we encounter not only an ant colony, but also Tianyun. As long as we kill him, the elder Qiu Wuzhi will be rewarded with great rewards."The eyes of the seven young men began to shine.


    "Good luck?"


    Lu Ming''s sneer grew stronger.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    the seven young people, with their bodies flashing, surrounded Lu Ming. Each of them had a strong breath.


    There are six levels and seven people of the great master. All of them are the six fold accomplishments of the great martial arts master. Four of them are still the top six of the great martial arts master.


    "Tianyun, it''s bad luck for you to meet my seven swords of he''s family. Today is your death date."


    One of the oldest students sneered.


    Before, although Lu Ming showed strong fighting power, they were fearless and had full confidence to kill Lu Ming.


    In the Shifang sword school, they are also famous talents. Seven of them come from the same clan. They are called he''s seven swords. They are good at joint attack. Among the six great martial arts masters, there are not many people who can defeat them.


    Among the ten side sword school, except for the six talents who understand the "potential", there is no great martial arts master with six talents who are the opponents of the seven of them.


    So they are confident.


    "The ten square sword sect, this time, I''ll take you first!"


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    "He''s still so arrogant when he''s dying, brothers, send him on his way!"


    Keng...


    the sound of seven swords sounded, and seven people, seven long swords, arranged a dense net of swords and killed Lu Ming.


    "Landslide!"


    The spear swept out and exploded with the net of swords.


    Bang!


    Lu Ming''s face changed slightly. He felt that when the spear crossed with the sword net, the power of the spear disappeared like mud into the sea.


    He just managed to beat the net back, but he didn''t scatter it.


    "What a wonderful combo."


    Lu Ming was moved.


    In the month behind the sacred wind Valley, Lu Ming''s cultivation was just as it should be, breaking through to wuchong, the great martial master.


    With Lu Ming''s true Qi and great martial arts master''s five heavy accomplishments, he can sweep out at will, and his strength is extremely terrible. Ordinary big martial masters with seven heavy weapons will be killed by one shot.


    Even the eight heavy warriors of the great martial Division will be seriously injured.


    But it was blocked by he''s seven swords.


    "Ha ha ha, Tianyun, your attack is useless to us. Die!"


    One of he''s seven swords laughed.


    HISHI...


    the sword Qi flickers, and the dense sword Qi kills Lu Ming again.


    "Come again!"


    Lu Ming smiles faintly, and her true Qi rises two points.


    Boom!


    This one is stronger than that.


    Draw on the sword net, let the sword net send out a violent shake.


    "What''s the matter? How could he be so powerful? "


    "Is this still the power that a great martial arts master can have under seven?"


    He''s seven swords were shocked and shocked.


    "Do your best to kill him!"


    "Kill!"


    The blood of the seven broke out.


    With the same level five blood, the seven men''s fighting power was greatly increased.


    "Go to hell!"


    He''s seven swords roared.


    "Is it? You are the dead! "


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming burst out a blazing, volcanic momentum.


    The power of fire!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    The fire broke out, and it was extremely hot.


    He''s seven swords changed greatly.


    "Potential, this is potential, potential of fire!"


    "What a terrible fire, what kind of fire is this? What a horror


    "Not good!"


    He''s seven swords roared one after another, and his face was full of horror.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming holds a spear and dances with long hair, like a god of fire.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming suddenly drinks, a terrible gun burst out.


    He''s seven swords combined with the sword net under the cloth suddenly collapsed like paper paste.


    "No, back off!"


    He''s seven swords and one roar.


    "Back? Want to return now? It''s late


    The cold voice came from Lu Ming''s mouth.


    Chuckle


    Then, several guns shot out.


    Several screams sounded, and four of his seven swords were pierced by Lu Ming''s spear.


    "Escape, escape!"


    The remaining three of he''s seven swords were scared and ran to the distance.


    The three men were scattered and fled.


    But Lu Ming''s foot in the void, such as the empty air, instantly catch up with one person.


    "Ah, I''ll fight with you!"


    The young man roared and killed Lu Ming.


    But in the face of Lu Ming''s fire, he was too far away and was directly shot.


    Then he chased the other two.


    "Tianyun, you can''t die easily. Our ten side sword sect will not let you go. You will die without a burial place."


    As a result, there is no suspense. The remaining two are killed by Lu Ming one by one, leaving only a roar of despair.


    Lu Ming smiles lightly and doesn''t care. Her body shape flickers, swallowing all the blood essence of seven people.


    However, Lu Ming''s accomplishments have reached the five levels of the great martial arts division. The blood essence of the great martial arts master''s six heavy martial arts masters did not help him very much. Before long, all of them were refined, and Lu Ming''s accomplishments were only slightly improved.


    After refining the blood essence, Lu Ming kills the ant colony.


    At once, a few blood ants are fighting against Lu Ming, who are easily killed by Lu Ming and take their eggs.


    But at this time, there are more blood ants crawling out of the nest, more than a dozen.


    Among them, there are only three levels and two levels.


    Lu Ming is not surprised but happy, and kills the blood ants. Before long, there are 20 more eggs of blood ants in Lu Ming''s hands.


    In addition, the eggs of the blood ants on Lu Ming''s hands can be exchanged for four blood refining pills.


    "Kill in!"


    Lu Ming was very excited and killed in the nest.


    However, the number of blood ants in this nest is not as large as expected. There are only more than 50 blood ants in this nest. Two hours later, Lu Ming killed all of them.


    Among them, the strongest one is the third and fourth class, with eight eggs in its abdomen.


    In this nest, Lu Ming got 82 eggs of blood ants.


    "Ha ha, I''m lucky!"


    Lu Ming laughs and gets out of the nest and continues to search nearby.


    This small plane, with a very large area, is larger than that left by the ancestors of Dongyi people who Lu Ming entered before.


    Lu Ming searched for a hundred Li, but felt that he only occupied a small corner of this small plane, and even other people did not come across a few.


    In the next two days, Lu Ming''s luck seemed to have run out, not to mention the nest. Even the single blood ants did not encounter much. In two days, only 18 blood ant eggs were obtained.


    "It is said that the deep part of this small plane is the nest of blood ants, in which there are female ants. It is said that there are a large number of eggs of blood ants which are shed by blood ants."


    "However, that place is very dangerous. Every time, a large number of experts will die in it. In a few days, if the harvest is not enough, go to the blood ant nest."


    Lu Ming thinks about it and continues to search for blood ants.


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes moved and stopped.


    Because he smelled a smell, the smell of a panacea.


    "Is there a cure around here?"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, eyes, flashing a fiery light.


    The secret place of blood ants is a newly born small plane, which, though not very stable, is most likely to give birth to some very rare gems of genius.


    It''s like the beginning of heaven and earth, and it''s easy to breed treasures.


    In such an environment, once the miraculous drug is bred, it will never be any product.


    Lu Ming takes a note of his nose, finds the right direction and goes away at a high speed.


    "Well?"


    Soon after, he found that there were several figures in front of him, and they also went in that direction.


    Lu Ming, a member of the ten square sword sect, can see it at a glance.


    "It seems that this elixir is very important, and it has attracted a lot of people."Lu Ming smiles at the corners of her mouth and moves forward quickly.


    Ahead, a wide lake appeared.


    The lake is very large, with a full circle of more than 1000 meters. The water in the lake is clear, like a mirror.


    At this time, there were no less than 50 people around the lake.


    Lu Ming is slightly surprised that so many people are here.


    Then, Lu Ming looks at the lake.


    In the middle of the lake, there is a panacea.


    It is a green elixir with nine leaves. The leaves are crystal clear, like polished green jade.


    Among the nine leaves, there is a spirit fruit.


    This fruit, like a dragon, is lifelike.


    "Jiaolingguo, this is jiaolingguo."


    Lu Ming''s heart is slightly shaken, eyes, showing a strong light.


    Jiaolingguo, an extremely rare elixir, is rare in the world.


    It is said that a great martial arts master can break through a level of cultivation as long as he swallows it. Even if a strong martial master swallows it, he will have a great probability of breaking through a level. The efficacy is extremely amazing.


    But for Lu Ming, this is not the most attractive.


    What attracts Lu Ming most is jiaolingguo''s help to Zhanlong Zhenjue.


    Now, it has been a long time since Lu Ming''s real formula of battle dragon has been cultivated to the third level.


    But if you want to cultivate to the fourth level, you need six precious materials.


    However, there is no fixed number of things. It does not mean that these six kinds of materials are necessary. There are also some very precious treasures of genius, one of which can be worth six.


    Jiaolingguo is such a treasure.


    A Jiaoling fruit can help Lu Ming cultivate the fourth level of the true formula of battle dragon. How can Lu Ming not be moved?


    Once cultivated into the fourth level, Lu Ming''s true Qi will be five times that of ordinary Qi. Lu Ming''s combat power will definitely increase dramatically.


    "Jiaolingguo, I must get it."


    Lu Ming''s dark road.


    Looking at jiaolongguo carefully.


    At this time, there is a light glow on the Jiaoling fruit. In the brilliance, you can see a small dragon flying, and a strong to the extreme smell of medicine is constantly spreading out, stirring people''s nerves.


    Obviously, jiaolingguo has not yet fully matured, but is approaching full maturity.


    That''s why there are so many people here, but no one has done it yet.


    Jiaolingguo is not fully mature. If it is picked off, the effect will be greatly weakened, and even one tenth of the drug effect will not be fully mature. It can not break through the realm at all.


    "Tianyun, it''s you!"


    Suddenly, a cold drink sounded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    Nearby, there was a cold drink, and several youths of the ten square sword sect found him.


    The sound came out and shook the audience.


    More than fifty youths turned their heads and looked at Lu Ming.


    "It''s really Tianyun. How dare he show up when so many of us are here?"


    "Ha ha, he is looking for death. Let''s join hands to kill him!"


    The disciples of the ten side sword sect, one by one, are full of killing opportunities and look at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming glances at the scene and knows the situation clearly.


    Here, there are more than 30 young people from the Shifang sword sect.


    There are also nearly 20 young people in Jiangxing hall, and there are even three top ten masters in the outer hall.


    "Tianyun, he''s mine."


    A gloomy voice sounded from the ten side sword sect.


    A young man in a blue robe strides out and looks at Lu Ming with a sneer.


    "Senior brother shuishuili!"


    "Elder martial brother liushuitrace is going to do it in person. Tianyun is dead."


    When the young man walked out, there was a cry of surprise from the ten side sword sect.


    Lu Ming''s heart moved. He remembered that this young man was one of the six talents in the ten side sword school who understood the "potential".


    "Tianyun, you are so blinded by greed that you dare to appear here. You really want to die by yourself. Let alone solve you, you have completed a task of elder Qiu."


    The water mark looks at Lu Ming and says faintly. In his words, he is full of confidence, as if Lu Ming is already fat on his lips.


    "Before, some disciples of the ten square sword sect told me this, but now they are on their way."


    Lu Ming smiles indifferently.


    "What? Tianyun, you killed the disciples of the ten side sword sect again. You are bold. You are a very wicked person. Do you know that? "


    A disciple of the ten square sword sect cried out.


    "Ridiculous!"


    Lu Ming just said two words lightly.


    There are always some people who feel good about themselves. It seems that only they can kill others, and others resist. That is the worst crime.


    For such people, Lu Ming is too lazy to talk nonsense.


    "Tianyun, whatever? You will die if you meet me


    The water mark''s face is more gloomy, on the body, sends out a strong momentum.


    Potential, potential of water!


    "Cut the crap. I said it before. See who kills whom?"


    Lu Ming points to the spear in his hand, and the killing opportunity bursts out.


    At this time, a more intense fragrance came out.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Jiaolingguo is about to mature.


    "Tianyun, let you live a little longer, and I will kill you when I take jiaolingguo!"


    Water trace cold voice, eyes to jiaolingguo, emitting a blazing light.


    As long as he gets jiaolingguo, he can break through the seven levels of a great martial master with jiaolingguo.


    At that time, in the secret place of blood ants, he would not be afraid of anyone, even Yang Zaitian. At that time, how many blood ant eggs could he get when he went into the blood ant nest?


    The thought of it filled him with enthusiasm.


    The great martial arts master Qizhong, who has broken through the blood ant secret place, will not be rejected.


    "If you dare to fight, I want none of you to go out."


    Water trace cold look at the general star hall people.


    "Hum, the water mark, the secret place of blood ants. It''s not your family''s


    A youth way in the hall of general stars.


    He is one of the top ten masters in the outer Hall of Jiangxing hall. As long as he gets jiaolingguo, he will be able to break through to the big martial arts master Qichong. At that time, he will no longer be afraid of the people of the ten square sword sect. Therefore, he is very strong and does not want to give in.


    "Death! When I get jiaolingguo and break through the cultivation, I must kill all the rubbish of Jiangxing hall! "


    The eyes of the streaks sparkled with gloom.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of dragon chanting in Jiaoling fruit.


    On the fruit of Jiaoling, the glory is great, and the fragrance of medicine spreads all over the hall.


    After a few breaths, the light goes down, and the fragrance of the medicine fades down, becoming introverted.


    Jiaolingguo, ripe.


    "Jiaolingguo is mine!"


    With a roar from the water mark, his body leaped out like an arrow from the string and shot at jiaolingguo quickly.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    people from Jiangxing hall and others from Shifang sword sect also rushed at jiaolingguo.


    "Get out of here!"


    Water marks roar, a blow out, the lake exploded, a water column formed, toward the people of the star hall.


    "Damn it!"


    The star hall several masters join hands to block the water column, but the body shape is blocked, can''t help falling toward the lake.


    They trampled on the lake with their toes to stop, but the water mark had already run a long way forward.


    "A few rubbish, also want to stop me, jiaolingguo is mine."The water trace sneered in his heart.


    But the next moment, he was stunned.


    A figure, stepping on the void, leaped over his head and went straight to jiaolingguo.


    "Tianyun, stop for me and die!"


    The water mark roared.


    He stepped on the surface of the water, and his body ran forward at a high speed. At the same time, he waved his palms. He drove the water around the lake. He actually condensed a water sword and went to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming doesn''t look at it, but the spear comes out.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    a roar came out. The water swords were not scattered, but Lu Ming''s body was affected by a huge force and fell down.


    "The power of water is really wonderful, especially on the surface of the lake."


    Lu Ming was moved.


    "Ha ha, Lu Ming, you don''t understand the potential. It''s rubbish after all. Today, you''re dead."


    The water trace laughs, and a sword like autumn water appears in his hand. When the sword is wielded, the water on the lake naturally drives it to form a series of water columns, which, together with the sword spirit, roar to the land.


    "What''s great about understanding potential?"


    Lu Ming has a sneer at the corner of her mouth and makes a faint sound.


    "What''s the big deal? Ha ha, you are envious... Ah? ... ah... "


    the water mark said behind, and the sound was directly stuck.


    Because at this time, Lu Ming suddenly burst out a light and sharp breath.


    Momentum, the momentum of the wind.


    Hum!


    As soon as Lu Ming''s spear is shaken, it seems that there is a gust of wind whistling out, and a shot is swept out. It seems that a tornado suddenly blows on the lake.


    Collision...


    the water column made by the water mark will be scattered in an instant, and the powerful gun force will blow towards the water mark.


    The water mark tries his best to chop out a sword and bang together with Lu Ming''s long gun.


    Touch!


    The body of the water mark is directly blasted to the surface of the lake, causing a large amount of water spray. The water mark is directly blasted into the lake.


    At the back, the other disciples of the ten side sword school and the students of Jiangxing hall took a cool breath one by one and widened their eyes.


    For a moment, the body slowed down.


    Whoa!


    The water splashed all over the lake, and the water mark rushed out of the lake and made an incredible roar: "how can you cultivate the momentum of wind to Xiaocheng?"


    Just a moment ago, he felt that Lu Ming''s wind power had become small and powerful.


    However, his water potential is just a beginner, and he is still far away from Xiaocheng.


    "Isn''t it momentum? What''s so great about it? Do you use it all day long? "


    Lu Ming''s light way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    In the two months in Shenfeng Valley, Lu Ming''s wind power has been improving and improving very fast.


    Just a few days before entering the secret place of blood ants, the wind finally broke through and reached the state of Xiaocheng.


    Potential, reaching Xiaocheng, and not reaching Xiaocheng are two different things. There is a big difference.


    The water mark flushed his face.


    Before that, he was very proud of Lu Ming and looked down on Lu Ming.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, Lu Ming slapped him in the face with a stronger force.


    What he is proud of is not worth mentioning in Lu Ming''s eyes, which has seriously damaged his self-confidence.


    "Kill, kill him together!"


    Water mark is angry and angry. Lu Ming, he will kill him.


    "Kill!"


    More than 30 disciples of the ten square sword sect roared and ran on the lake to kill Lu Ming.


    It is not difficult for a warrior with more than three levels of martial arts division to walk on water.


    More than 30 people, together, the prestige is incomparable, on the lake, suddenly violent waves, waves swept like a tsunami.


    Lu Ming eyes, kill a flash, Zhen demon gun a shake.


    All of a sudden --


    hiss


    Dozens of guns burst out.


    With the blessing of the wind, these spears are extremely fast and penetrating.


    The blood drifted away and screamed again and again. In an instant, a dozen young people of the ten square sword sect were assassinated.


    The lake was red with blood.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming steps into the void and rushes into the crowd like a tiger in the sheep. No one can defeat him. He reaps the lives of the disciples of the ten Fang sword sect.


    Not far away, the star hall students stopped, looking at this scene a little pale.


    "This Tianyun, is it too cruel? Do you really dare to kill the disciples of the ten side sword sect


    "Cruel man, this is the real cruel man!"


    Will star hall student throat wriggle, exclaimed in horror.


    The water mark''s face turned white, and he cried out, "kill him, kill him!"


    And his body shape, but quickly toward the jiaolingguo run.


    "Streaks, you mean!"


    A disciple of Shifang sword sect roared.


    In the same clan, there was also great competition. Of course, it was impossible to be so united.


    At this time, the water marks take the lead to take advantage of the opportunity to seize the Jiaoling fruit, they naturally do not dry.


    "Let''s go and grab jiaolingguo, too!"


    "Jiaolingguo is mine."


    The remaining disciples of the Shifang sword sect immediately abandon Lu Ming and run to jiaolingguo.


    "If you want to come and kill, you can go. How can it be so easy?"


    Lu Ming sneers at him. His body is like an eagle''s attack. His spear is drawn out. Two disciples of the ten square sword sect scream and are killed on the lake.


    Others were horrified.


    Lu Mingjiao is a little on the surface of the lake, and his body quickly chases the water mark.


    At this time, the water mark has been close to jiaolingguo.


    "Hahaha, jiaolingguo belongs to me. As long as I take off jiaolingguo and hide in the bottom of the lake to refine jiaolingguo, it is the death time of Tianyun!"


    There is a cold light in the eyes of the water trace, and at the same time, the color of excitement twinkles. As soon as the palm of the hand is grasped, the true Qi gushes out, and the Jiaoling fruit is about to be picked.


    Whoa!


    At this time, the lake suddenly turned up, and a huge claw full of spines stretched out from the surface of the lake and grabbed at the water mark.


    "What the hell is this?"


    The water mark''s face changed greatly. The sword was cut out and struck on the giant claw. The sparks shot everywhere, but he was beaten out by the giant claw.


    "Damn it!"


    The water mark roared and saw the fat of his mouth. He almost vomited blood.


    Crash!


    As the lake turned and another giant claw was shot, two disciples of the ten square sword school were caught off guard, and their intuition was patted into meat pie.


    Since then, only more than ten disciples of the ten side sword sect have been left, and they have suffered heavy losses.


    Whoa!


    The water of the lake surged, and the things under the lake finally showed the whole picture.


    It was a monster with a body length of tens of meters, full of spines, and a sharp and long mouth.


    "Anteater? Is this an anteater


    Someone yelled.


    This guy is very similar to the ant eater. Think about it, it is very possible that the secret place of blood ants breeds a large number of blood ants, and it is normal to give birth to anteaters that feed on blood ants.


    It''s just that the anteater is too big.


    Anteaters appear, emit a sharp call, paddle the lake water, toward the flow mark and other people to kill.


    Surprisingly, at this time, behind Lu Ming and others, the lake turned over and another anteater appeared.


    Two anteaters, encircling each other, kill Lu Ming and others.


    I don''t know


    A dozen spines were shot from the anteaters.Piercing through the air, making a terrible howl.


    A spike shoots at Lu Ming. Lu Ming pulls out his spear and pulls the spike away.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Lu Ming felt some numbness in his arm. The strength of the anteater was amazing.


    "This is at least three levels of nine monsters!"


    Lu Ming judged.


    He can hit the stings of an anteater, and the rest of us are not so lucky.


    The screams rose and fell.


    In the Jiangxing hall, there were 12 people killed and blood stained on the lake.


    "Go, go!"


    Jiangxing hall, the rest of the ten square sword sect were shocked. They couldn''t care about the Jiaoling fruit and ran to the shore desperately.


    But how can two powerful monsters, which are equivalent to nine heavy warriors, join hands to escape so easily?


    A few more bodies were left. In the end, only eight people escaped to the shore.


    As soon as we get to the shore, the anteaters are no longer chasing.


    However, there are some exceptions, that is, Lu Ming.


    He did not rush to the shore, but to jiaolingguo.


    He always rushed to jiaolingguo, and the two anteaters became more furious, screaming and killing Lu Ming.


    It is full of sharp claws and grabs Lu Ming.


    Shua! Shua


    Lu Ming will fly to the extreme, the whole person seems to have no weight, constantly flashing.


    Although the two anteaters tried to stop them, they still couldn''t stop Lu Ming''s progress.


    Whoa!


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in the water below jiaolingguo, grabbing jiaolingguo and picking it off.


    This figure is actually a water mark. He did not rush to the shore just now, but took the opportunity to rush into the water.


    His skills, combined with the power of water, have great advantages in underwater.


    "Ha ha ha, jiaolingguo is mine!"


    The water mark laughs wildly in his heart, and his face shows an excited expression. He thinks about it and puts the Jiaoling fruit in the storage ring.


    He was about to rush into the water to escape when a dozen sharp spears stabbed him.


    "Want to take jiaolingguo? What a beautiful idea


    Lu Ming sneers, his body flashing, approaching the water mark.


    "Sky cloud, damn it!"


    The water mark roared.


    And Jiaoling fruit was picked, also let two anteaters furious, body twist, shot dozens of spines.


    As soon as the body shape of the current trace is drilled, it is necessary to drill into the water.


    But below him, a spiny tail pulled up.


    It''s the tail of an anteater.


    "Sky cloud, go away!"


    There is no way to retreat from the water trace, so it can only rush up and cut out the battle sword. One after another, the water sword condenses and cuts to Lu Ming''s spear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    Although the water mark is strong, it has no comparability in the face of Lu Ming.


    The sword of water that he condenses and the sword spirit he cuts out are smashed by Lu Ming''s spear.


    Poof


    There are several more wounds on the water flow mark, and the blood flows directly.


    The water mark screamed, trying to avoid the attack of the anteater.


    However, Lu Ming''s long gun arrived in an instant.


    Touch!


    The water mark is like a ball, which is pumped out, and a line of blood is scattered along the surface of the lake.


    He uttered a shrill cry, half of his body almost burst, and one of his arms disappeared.


    Lu Ming walks step by step, and his eyes contain the opportunity to kill, and he comes after him.


    "No, Tianyun, you can''t kill me. I''m the top genius of the ten side sword sect. If you kill me, you''ll have no good end."


    The streaks almost broke out and screamed.


    However, Lu Ming''s eyes are firm and not moved at all.


    Water trace almost despair, called: "Tianyun, let me go, please let me go, you want jiaolingguo, I give you, I give you!"


    "Kill you, jiaolingguo is also mine."


    Lu Ming''s voice is indifferent, and his long gun is turned into an electric light.


    "No..."


    The water mark yells, but as soon as he calls out, he is shot through the throat by Lu Ming.


    Water mark, death!


    Lu Ming''s genuine Qi gushes out, sucks the water mark''s storage ring over and takes it into the supreme shrine.


    Of course, there are also water traces of blood essence, also be engulfed.


    At this time, two anteaters also kill Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s body is flashing, avoiding the attack of the two anteaters and running towards the shore.


    "No, let''s go!"


    On the shore, the remaining disciples of the ten square sword sect were shocked and turned around and ran away.


    The water marks have been killed. They left them. Don''t they want to die?


    "Go


    There are also several students of the general star hall, and even some of them are one of the top ten masters in the outer hall. But they look at Lu Ming with astonishment. They dare not stop and turn to run away.


    They were afraid that Lu Ming would go mad and killed them.


    Lu Ming walks on the waves. No matter how the two anteaters attack, they can''t touch a single hair of him.


    "If there are only two, I want to fight!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    With his current fighting power, he really wants to fight with one of them, but two, or forget it, so as not to waste time.


    Lu Ming jumps on the lake, collecting all the storage rings of the ten side sword sect disciples who died in the war and the students of Jiangxing hall, and at the same time, devouring their blood essence.


    "No more playing with you!"


    After all the raids, Lu Ming gave a long smile. She rose like a wind, rushed up a hundred meters high, walked into the air and came to the shore.


    Two anteaters screamed, but they didn''t make it.


    After that, Lu Ming turns to leave. Fifty Li later, he stops and grabs a storage ring in his hand.


    This storage ring is just the water mark.


    Lu Ming can''t wait to see it. Sure enough, jiaolingguo is quietly lying in the storage ring.


    When you move your hand, jiaolingguo appears in your hand, sending out a strong fragrance of medicine.


    Lu Ming sniffed it and felt that she was really angry. She seemed to be running faster.


    "What a powerful effect


    Lu Ming''s eyes shine.


    Then, without hesitation, he swallowed jiaolingguo and began to refine it.


    The energy of jiaolingguo is extremely terrifying. Once swallowed, it will turn into huge energy and pour into the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons.


    Lu Ming runs the real formula of the battle dragon and tries his best to refine it.


    Lu Ming makes every effort to attack the fourth layer of Zhanlong Zhenjue.


    Originally, to hit the fourth layer, it needed six kinds of precious natural materials and earth treasures, and more than a dozen kinds of auxiliary materials, but now there is no need. One Jiaoling fruit is enough.


    With the refining of jiaolingguo, the true Qi of Zhanlong Zhenjue is constantly condensed and strong.


    Two hours later, Lu Ming''s body shakes and opens her eyes. She can''t help but scream like a dragon.


    Fortunately, it is in the supreme temple. If it is outside, it will definitely spread over tens of miles.


    "The true formula of the battle dragon, the fourth level, breakthrough!"


    Lu Ming slowly raised his right hand and gently grasped it. The air in his palm was held by Lu Ming, making a crackling explosion.


    "The strength and conciseness of true Qi is five times that of ordinary martial arts. How strong it is


    Feeling the real Qi surging in his body, Lu Ming has a satisfied smile on his mouth.


    "Now, look at the harvest."


    Lu Ming takes out a pile of storage rings. After calculating, there are 42 rings.


    These are the storage rings left by the great martial arts master''s three or more talents. The things inside make Lu Ming look forward to it very much.Open them one by one and count them.


    Finally, I sorted all the things and piled them up in front of Lu Ming.


    There are a small pile of various miraculous medicines, but most of them are not very advanced.


    All kinds of miraculous elixirs are packed in jade bottles, and they are worth a lot of money.


    There are also all kinds of ores, materials on monsters, spirit soldiers and so on. Lu Ming put them in different categories.


    In addition, there are stacks of silver notes, which add up to hundreds of millions of taels. This is a huge amount. Even if it is changed into a spirit crystal, it can be tens of thousands of pieces.


    What surprised Lu Ming most was not these, but the eggs of Lingjing and blood ants.


    Lingjing, there are more than 80000 pieces, full of several large boxes.


    There are 536 eggs of blood ants.


    I don''t know how much more than what Lu Ming got in these days.


    "Hahaha, this resource is enough for me to use for a period of time. On this third platform, we can gather the figures to fight against me. With the improvement of cultivation, we need more and more spirit crystals. We don''t have to worry about it for the time being."


    Lu Ming laughed.


    third platforms, as like as two peas, are the same as the same figure. When Lu Ming is a master, he needs nine pieces of spirit.


    But with the improvement of Lu Ming''s cultivation, more and more spirit crystals are needed.


    The big martial arts division needs 18 yuan, and the big martial arts teacher needs 36 yuan, which is doubled continuously.


    Now, the five fold cultivation of Lu Ming''s great martial arts master has condensed that figure, which costs 144 yuan at a time.


    It''s too extravagant. Only six hours at a time costs 144 yuan. With the improvement of cultivation, more will be needed. How can ordinary people afford it?


    Over the past few months, Lu Ming has used up thousands of spirit crystals in order to rally the figures against himself.


    Without this supplement, the Spirit Crystal in Lu Ming''s hand will not be able to support it for long.


    "It''s still robbing others. The resources come fast. It''s much faster than the hard work to get it."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    "Plunder others?"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    Yes, looting.


    Since all the people of the ten square sword sect want to kill him, why should he be polite.


    "Ha ha, OK, that''s it. I''ll wait for them in the blood ant nest."


    Make sure to pay attention, Lu Ming laughs and goes out to the center of the blood ant''s secret place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    Three hours later, Lu Ming came to a desolate plain. At a glance, there was no grass.


    In the plain, there is a big pit with a radius of more than 100 meters. Standing on the edge, looking down, we found that there are dense caves in the pit.


    Occasionally, a few blood ants can be seen crawling in and out.


    This is the nest of blood ants.


    Lu Ming sits cross legged beside the pit, waiting for others to arrive.


    Now it''s only three days, and seven days before the blood ants'' secret place is closed.


    Lu Ming is waiting while practicing.


    In a flash, five days passed.


    In these five days, no one came here.


    Lu Ming is not in a hurry. He knows that in the first seven or eight days, people are looking for opportunities to hunt and kill blood ants in other places. Only in the last two days will they rush to the blood ant nest and take a chance.


    In a swamp, the body of a blood ant fell there, and the eggs of the blood ant in its abdomen disappeared.


    "Go, go to the blood ant nest!"


    With a light drink, a young man with a cold and proud face rushed out of the swamp and rushed towards the nest of blood ants. After him, a dozen young people followed him.


    Among the mountains, there was a long roar.


    "Go, go to the blood ant nest!"


    Then, dozens of figures jumped toward the direction of blood ant nest.


    In a huge Valley, more than a dozen students from Jiangxing hall were surrounded by more than 30 disciples of the ten square sword sect.


    "Shifang sword sect, do you have to kill all of them?"


    A cadet in the hall of generals roared in despair.


    "Nonsense, I''ve said for a long time that I will kill you when I meet you! Kill


    More than 30 young masters of the ten square sword sect surrounded and killed more than a dozen cadets of the general star hall. There was no doubt at all. Before long, more than a dozen bodies were found in the valley.


    "Hum, what nonsense Jiangxing hall is just a group of mobs. It''s a pity that they didn''t meet the sky cloud. Otherwise, they would be rewarded by the elder qiuwuzhi."


    A majestic young man sneered.


    "Elder martial brother Gao, you are lucky that day. If you meet elder martial brother Gao, you will be trampled by senior brother Gao within ten moves. I don''t know which elder martial brother has such good luck and can meet Tianyun."


    "Yes, yes, but in my opinion, Tianyun must have found a place to hide. As long as he hides in the secret place and closes and rushes out at the last moment, he will be safe."


    "Safe, even if he doesn''t die in the secret place of blood ants, I will kill him when I go out."


    Next to them, other disciples of the ten side sword sect flattered them.


    Elder martial brother Gao said with a smile that his mouth couldn''t be closed. After half a ring, he said, "well, that day, cloud has some skills. I have to spend a lot of hands and feet when I meet them. A dozen moves are still needed. Now let''s go to the blood ant nest, where there will be a big chance."


    "Go


    Later, they also headed for the blood ant nest.


    In a mountain forest, Jingtian sword Qi crisscrossed, more than a dozen blood ants of extraordinary size were cut in two by a sword Qi.


    Among them, there is even a blood ant of grade three and seven.


    A figure appears, is Yang Zaitian.


    With a wave of his hand, a string of blood ant eggs flew into his hands.


    "After so many days, my cultivation has finally broken through. Now, it''s time to go to the blood ant''s nest. I''m going to dig out the blood ant''s nest, get a lot of blood refining pills, and accumulate a lot of blood gas. In the future, I will definitely wake up to the king level blood and trample on the six heroes of the scorching sun."


    Yang Zaizai is full of arrogance and self-confidence.


    Then, with a flash of body shape, he went to the nest of blood ants.


    ...


    beside the nest of blood ants, Lu Ming, sitting cross legged, suddenly raised her eyebrows and opened her eyes.


    In the distance, a dozen figures are coming rapidly.


    "At last someone came."


    Lu Ming has a smile on her face.


    There are twelve people in all. They are the disciples of the ten side sword sect.


    After a while, twelve people are near the nest of blood ants.


    "Is that? Sky cloud


    When the twelve saw the clouds, their faces changed slightly and stopped.


    They didn''t get close, but they were afraid.


    Among them, there is not too strong, and Lu Ming''s fighting power is also seen by them, which is by no means invincible.


    "It''s no wonder that you haven''t found many places for me to hide in the sky."


    A disciple of the ten square sword sect yelled.


    "Hiding here?"


    Lu Ming, with a faint smile on her face, said, "well, stop talking nonsense. Now, hand in your storage rings."


    "What? You want us to hand over the storage ring? "


    The twelve disciples of the ten square sword sect were all stunned.


    "Nonsense, can''t you understand people? I''m robbing. I''ll give up my ring and I''ll live. Otherwise, you''ll stay here forever? "Lu Ming''s cold road.


    "Tianyun, you are bold. We didn''t trouble you. You still want to rob our storage ring. How can you do that?"


    The twelve disciples of the ten square sword sect are unbelievable.


    Dare you, Lu Ming is waiting here for robbery?


    How dare he do that?


    Touch!


    Lu Ming didn''t want to talk nonsense with them. He was like a flash of lightning. In an instant, he reached the sky of twelve people. The demon gun shook and turned into twelve gun shadows, and then he went towards the twelve people.


    "Tianyun, don''t think we''re afraid of you. We''ll kill him together."


    The twelve people roared and made a move together. The twelve attacks went towards Lu Ming.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    the roar sounded, the earth burst, and twelve people screamed. Half of their bodies were thrown into the ground. They vomited blood and looked at Lu Ming in an incredible way.


    Among the twelve of them, although they did not have the supreme genius to understand the potential, they were by no means comparable to ordinary martial arts.


    However, the 12 people join hands, in Lu Ming''s hands, it is like a baby general fragile, completely unable to resist.


    With one move, he was half dead.


    Now, Lu Ming''s accomplishments have reached the fifth level of the martial arts division, and the battle dragon''s real formula has broken through the fourth level. With the weight of more than 10000 Jin of demon gun, the power of Lu Ming is amazing, which is beyond the ordinary people''s control.


    "Now? Do you want to pay or not


    Lu Mingfu looks at the twelve youth of the ten square sword school.


    "Yes, we do."


    Twelve young people yelled one after another, took off the ring and handed it to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming put it away with a smile, waved his hand and said, "get out of here!"


    Twelve people, like Amnesty, struggled to get out of the ground and fled to the distance.


    Lu Ming doesn''t want to really kill all the disciples of the ten side sword sect.


    When necessary, they can kill a small part of them to frighten them. If they really want to kill all the disciples of the ten side sword sect, the high-level terror of the ten side sword sect will be furious and mad, and will be reckless to kill him.


    This is not what Lu Ming wants now. After all, he does not have the strength to fight against the whole ten party sword school.


    After putting away twelve storage rings, Lu Minggang will continue to sit cross legged.


    In the other direction, two figures came at a high speed.


    "It''s really hard to find a place to find. It''s easy to get here."


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, senleng''s murder is revealed.


    These two people, actually white red, and a green robed youth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    At this time, white red and green robed youth face with a smile.


    During this period, they joined hands to hunt and kill blood ants secretly. In addition, they were the top ten experts in the outer Hall of Jiangxing hall with strong strength, so they got a good harvest. During the period, they even ran into an ant nest, which was emptied by them.


    Moreover, as long as they meet the disciples of the ten square sword sect, regardless of their strength, they are far away from them, so they do not encounter any danger.


    "Ha ha, the eggs of the blood ants harvested this time are enough to exchange for a lot of blood refining pills. In the future, we will certainly be able to awaken the powerful second blood. Then, the Jiangxing hall will be our world."


    The green robed youth laughed.


    "Yes, that Tianyun tried to kill me. Unfortunately, he was so arrogant that he challenged the experts of the whole ten square sword sect. I think he was killed by the disciples of the ten square sword sect long ago."


    There was a ferocious look in his white eyes.


    "The nest of blood ants is coming. We observe in secret. When others do, we will wait for an opportunity to collect some eggs of blood ants. Eh? There''s someone ahead. "


    Green robed youth is saying, suddenly a Leng, look forward to.


    "Someone?"


    White red also looked at the past, a look, face crazy change, almost scared urine.


    "Tianyun, why are you still alive?"


    Blanche let out a sharp cry.


    "You''re not dead. How could I possibly die?"


    Lu Ming gets up and looks at Bai Chi coldly.


    "Go, go!"


    Bai Chi trembled, roared and ran back.


    The reaction of the green robed youth was even faster than that of baichi, and he had already turned around and ran wild.


    "Blanche, I said, I will kill you. Do you think you can run away?"


    Lu Ming smiles and steps out, chasing baichi like the wind.


    "Ah


    Bai Chi cried out. She felt her feet shaking and her whole body was cold. She ran forward with her strength.


    "You wait for me


    Bai Chi yelled, the green robed youth ran ahead of him, faster than him.


    How can the youth in green dress pay attention to him? Besides the secret place of blood ants, he also targeted Lu Ming. At this time, he was scared to death. How could he stop?


    Bai Chi only feels the hair behind his back, and his scalp is numb. He feels that the God of death is approaching him.


    "Escape, I must escape, I can''t die!"


    Bai Chi roars.


    But Lu Ming is getting closer and closer to him.


    At this time, there were dozens of figures in the distance, all of whom were disciples of the ten square sword sect.


    Bai Chi''s eyes brightened and he was ecstatic. His speed seemed to be a little faster. He ran to the people of the ten square sword sect with all his strength. He yelled: "brother of the ten square sword sect, Tianyun is here, Tianyun is here. He has killed your disciples of the ten Fang sword sect!"


    Whether Lu Ming killed or not, he would say that Lu Ming had killed him. Only in this way can he get away.


    "Sky cloud?"


    There are more than 30 disciples of the ten side sword sect in front of them. The first one is senior brother Gao.


    At this time, a Leng, and then exposed senleng''s killing machine, roared: "is the sky cloud, ha ha ha, I finally met him!"


    Immediately, he rushed to Lu Ming quickly.


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother Gao is very lucky!"


    The other disciples of the ten side sword sect laughed and rushed with them.


    Seeing the disciples of the ten square sword sect coming, Lu Ming was not surprised but pleased. Instead, he was not in a hurry to kill Bai Chi, and slowly stepped forward.


    Shua! Shua


    The figure flashed, and the disciples of the ten side sword sect surrounded Lu Ming.


    Whoa!


    Bai Chi was ecstatic and took a long breath.


    "Boy, although you are a member of the general star hall, if Tianyun wants to kill you, I will protect you and stand well for me!"


    Senior brother Gao glanced at Bai and gave a light command.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Bai Chi nodded again and again, but he laughed in his heart: "sky cloud, sky never stops me. Now, it''s you who die."


    Elder martial brother Gao is not looking at Bai Chi. He looks at Lu Ming, revealing his cold killing opportunity. He says, "Tianyun, you have been hiding for so many days. After all, he will die in my hands. Remember my name. My name is Gao TianKuo."


    "Gao TianKuo, right? Good. Now, I''m going to announce, loot, give up all your storage rings. "


    Lu Ming skimmed his lips.


    "What? I beg your pardon? Robbery? "


    Gao TianKuo yelled, thinking he had heard something wrong.


    "Nonsense, hand over the storage ring, or stay forever!"


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    "Ha ha ha, Tian Yun, I think you are crazy. Now, I will sober you up."


    Gao TianKuo laughs.


    Bang!


    Then, he stepped out, the earth roared, a strong, heavy breath, from the sky and broad body, like a mountain standing there.


    Momentum, momentum of mountains!


    "Die for me!"A huge sword appears in Gao TianKuo''s hand. He gallops to kill Lu Ming, just like a mountain bumping into Lu Ming.


    "The sky cloud is dead!"


    Some disciples of Shifang sword sect sneered.


    But the next moment, they all froze.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s body is filled with a hot and explosive breath.


    The hot breath rolls out, and the temperature rises rapidly within 100 meters.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming shot out, like a meteor from the sky, bang in a big mountain.


    The mountain burst into pieces. Gao TianKuo screamed and flew out like a ball.


    All of a sudden, the whole scene was quiet, and everyone was stunned.


    "Senior brother Gao, failed? Is one move defeated? "


    "This This How could it be? "


    The disciple of the ten side sword sect said in a daze.


    Not far away, the pupil of white red shrinks sharply, the face shows incredible color, the heart roars: "the potential of fire, impossible, impossible!"


    It''s hard for him to accept.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming takes a step, and his breath bursts out and presses down on the disciples of the ten side sword sect.


    "No, let''s do it together!"


    The disciples of the ten side sword sect yelled.


    "Landslide!"


    Lu Ming speaks softly, and the demon gun glows, forming a huge gun with a water tank thickness of 100 meters.


    Under the pressure of the huge gun, the terrible shock wave blows down and explodes in all directions.


    With the sound of howling and roaring, the disciples of the ten square sword sect were shot out and fell to the ground.


    Only two people are still standing there.


    White and green robed youth.


    At this time, baichi''s face was pale, her body was shaking, her lips were shaking, and her eyes were full of panic.


    "How can it be so strong? How can it be so strong? "


    He kept muttering, which was unbelievable.


    Originally, when he met a disciple of the ten side sword sect, he was overjoyed that he had been saved. He thought that Lu Ming was dead and could not kill him at all.


    However, he never dreamed that Lu Ming would destroy more than 30 disciples of the ten square sword sect, including some of the most talented people who understood the potential. Lu Ming was able to destroy all of them.


    How could this happen?


    "Now, who can save you?"


    Step by step, Lu walks with a smile.


    "No, don''t kill me!"


    Bai Chi cried out, unable to raise a trace of courage to resist.


    "Don''t kill you? Hehe, you are really naive. If you can tell me a reason why I don''t kill you, I won''t kill you. "


    Lu Ming sneered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    "I..."


    Bai Chi only said one word of me, and he couldn''t go on.


    Before, outside the blood ant''s secret place, he repeatedly targeted Lu Ming, and deliberately put on Lu Ming the fact that the ten side sword sect wanted to kill the Jiangxing hall students, causing the Jiangxing hall people to be honest with Lu Ming.


    Just now, he instigated the disciples of Shifang sword sect to kill Lu Ming.


    Why did Lu Ming not kill him? He couldn''t think of it himself.


    "I don''t think so. I''ll die."


    Lu Ming cold channel.


    "No, don''t kill me."


    All of a sudden, Bai Chiyi knelt down and cried out in tears: "Tianyun, you can spare me this dog''s life. I promise you what you want me to do. After that, I will be a slave to you, at your command."


    "Be my slave? Do you deserve it? "


    Lu Ming''s indifferent way.


    Boom!


    A strong breath burst out of his body, pressing towards the white red and the green robed youth.


    Bai Chi only felt oppressed by a big mountain, and his breathing became difficult.


    "Ah, it''s not so easy to kill me."


    At this time, all the forces of the young man burst out.


    He wanted to fight with his life for a chance of life.


    But how can it be?


    Whew!


    Bright gun busy, piercing the air, through the green robe youth eyebrow through.


    The blood splashed all over the place, and the red and white things splashed on the white face.


    Bai Chi cried out in horror. At the moment, he felt desperate and helpless.


    The strength of green robed youth is above him. However, he is killed by a move in the face of Lu Ming. He even has no courage to resist.


    "Ah, don''t kill me. I was wrong. I was wrong. I shouldn''t have offended you. I was wrong."


    Blanche screamed hysterically.


    At this moment, he was extremely regretful and regretted why he had offended Lu Ming. Lu Ming was not at all able to offend him.


    "All blame Bai Long, all blame him, why do you want to provoke this evil spirit, all blame him."


    Bai Chi roars in his heart. He blames Bai Long for everything.


    If it was not Bai Long, how could he have provoked Lu Ming?


    "It''s rubbish. It''s dirty."


    Lu Ming whispered.


    "Yes, yes, killing me will dirty your hand. Yes, you are right!"


    Blanche seemed to grasp the last straw and cried out.


    "But if I don''t kill you, I''m not at ease."


    Lu Ming murmured again. In his voice, there was a chill.


    "Don''t..."


    Bai Chigang is about to shout, and a gun flash away, and it doesn''t enter Bai Chi''s eyebrows.


    Blanche, die!


    "Now, it''s time to hand in your storage ring?"


    Lu Ming glances at the disciples of the ten side sword sect.


    The disciples of the ten side sword sect changed their faces. Lu Ming''s fighting power was terrible and his methods were cruel. They had seen it with their own eyes just now.


    However, they are the disciples of the ten square sword sect. They are usually superior. Now they have to hand over the storage ring. This is a great shame.


    "Tianyun, if you do this, the ten square sword sect will not let you go."


    Someone yelled.


    "I don''t think so. I''ll pick it up myself."


    Lu Ming sneers, and her figure twinkles like a ghost.


    The disciple of the ten side sword sect was seriously injured by Lu Ming just now. Without any resistance, Lu Ming took off the storage ring.


    By the way, Lu Ming grabs and throws, and the disciples of the ten square sword sect are thrown up one by one, and fall heavily on the ground.


    Then, the second one was stacked up, and it was like a pyramid.


    The last one is Gao TianKuo. Lu Min takes off his storage ring, and Lu Ming kicks him out. Gao TianKuo flies high and is stacked on more than 30 disciples of the ten side sword sect.


    More than 30 disciples of the ten square sword sect were folded into ten meters high.


    Lu Ming moved, appeared at the highest place, stepped on the high sky wide body, waiting.


    More than 30 disciples of the ten square sword sect roared and roared, but it didn''t help.


    A moment later, Lu Ming looks up and looks into the distance.


    "Finally, here it is!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    In the distance, a line of figures, in the jump, toward this side of the speed.


    There are more than 200 people.


    Ten square sword sect, the rest of the star hall, all rushed to this side, blood ant nest.


    The figure flashed, and soon, it was near.


    "Sky cloud, that''s the sky cloud."


    "That''s our Shifang sword sect''s elder martial brothers. How could they be defeated by Tianyun?"


    "Damn it, Tianyun did this to them, damn it."


    There are nearly 200 disciples of the ten square sword sect. When they see this, their eyes are flushed. They are full of murderous Qi and stare at Lu Ming one by one.Another direction, there are more than 20 generals and stars hall students, see this scene, stunned.


    "This... This sky cloud, also too strong and overbearing?"


    "Bully, I think he''s looking for death. We''d better stay away from him."


    The students of star hall talked about it one after another.


    "Brother Tianyun!"


    Mingcheng is also among them, but he shouts and rushes towards Lu Ming.


    "Brother Ming, stay away from me and watch the play."


    Lu Ming smiles at the city and waves his hand.


    Ming City can not help but stop the body, as if Lu Ming, there is a magic, can not refuse, even he did not find.


    "Tianyun, don''t you move your stinky feet and let go of the senior brothers of the ten square sword sect."


    "Say, what mean means did you use to sneak attack the experts of our ten side sword sect?"


    "Damn it, it''s not enough to die ten thousand times like this, you know?"


    The disciples of the ten side sword sect continued to roar.


    But Lu Ming didn''t pay attention to them at all. He called for half a sound and stopped slowly.


    "I told them to hand over the storage ring, but they didn''t, so it came to this end. Now, you hand in all the storage rings, otherwise, it will be the same fate."


    At this time, Lu Ming''s faint voice spread throughout the audience.


    "What?"


    The disciples of the ten side sword sect were stunned.


    The students in the star hall were also stunned.


    Tianyun is robbing, robbing the disciples of Shifang sword sect.


    Crazy, crazy, Tianyun is crazy.


    Everyone roared in their hearts.


    Tian Yun, relying on one person, wants to rob nearly 200 people of the ten square sword sect. He is not crazy. What is it?


    "Tianyu, it seems that you''ve been hiding for a few days. It''s really crazy, but anyway, you''re dead today."


    In the crowd of the ten square sword sect, a tall and thin figure came out with a strong breath on his body.


    Lu Ming knows that this man is one of the six enlightenment potential of the ten side sword sect.


    Shua! Shua!


    Two more young people came out of the room. Their breath was no weaker than that of the thin and tall youth.


    Two people who also understood the potential.


    The three men stare at Lu Ming full of murderous opportunities, and they may attack at any time.


    "Don''t be careless. This man is very powerful. You''d better join hands and kill him."


    At Lu Ming''s feet, Gao TianKuo shouts.


    The faces of the ten square sword sect changed.


    They thought Lu Ming had used some despicable means to hurt Gao TianKuo and others, but at this time it seemed that the matter was not so simple.


    Is Lu Ming really so strong?


    The first three hesitated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    "Tianyun is a despicable and shameless man. He deserves to die. He is the one that elder Qiu Wuzhi wants to kill. Let''s fight together to kill him."


    The tall and thin young man waved his hand and yelled.


    "OK, let''s do it together."


    The other disciples of the ten side sword sect roared, with nearly 200 people. Their swords came out of the scabbard. The terrible sword Qi gathered together and stirred up the storm and the terror was boundless.


    On the ground, there was a hissing sound, and there were sword marks.


    Even if the two hundred martial arts masters are too close to the hall of martial arts, their faces will be astonishing if they are too close.


    "Tianyun is so crazy that he has to eat his own fruit."


    There is humanity in the hall of generals and stars.


    "Brother Tianyun!"


    Mingcheng roared and worried.


    "Ha ha ha, if you want to do something, you can do it. There is so much nonsense. Let me see if the ten side sword sect is all rubbish."


    Lu Ming laughs.


    "Looking for death!"


    "Let''s go. Kill him."


    The disciple of Shifang sword sect roared.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    all of a sudden, more than 50 sword Qi soared into the sky, and with a terrifying momentum, they slashed towards Lu Ming.


    More than 50 sword Qi completely enveloped Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are calm, and a sneer comes from the corners of her mouth.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s figure flashed, and his body was filled with a sense of lightness and speed. As soon as he stepped on the air, a string of shadows appeared in the air, which could not tell the true from the false.


    I saw more than 50 sword Qi. All the people in the process of cutting were shadows. There was no real Lu Ming.


    "The trend of wind is the trend of wind."


    Someone from the ten side sword sect yelled.


    "It''s no wonder that he was so arrogant when he realized the power of the wind. All the people joined hands to block all the retreats. Even if he understood the trend of the wind, he would die!"


    Tall and thin young people roar.


    But no one found that the more than 30 people who had been folded into Luohan by Lu Ming widened their eyes in horror.


    The trend of the wind?


    Just now, Lu Ming used the power of fire, but now he used the power of wind?


    Did he understand two kinds of potential?


    They think it''s inconceivable that a great martial arts master, so young, can understand two kinds of potential. What kind of evil is this.


    "No, he understood not only the wind, but also the fire."


    High sky wide roar.


    "What?"


    The other disciples of the ten side sword sect were all stunned.


    And understand the power of fire? How is that possible?


    Is Gao TianKuo beaten up.


    It''s a rare talent for a great martial arts master to understand a kind of potential. It''s one in a million.


    And understand two kinds of potential? How is that possible? There are not many people in Wuzong''s realm to understand the two kinds of potential, right?


    Gao TianKuo must have been fooled. They are determined.


    The next moment, however, they felt stupid.


    Boom!


    At this time, a terrible wave broke out on Lu Ming, such as volcanic eruption.


    This is another potential, the potential of fire.


    "This... This..."


    the disciples of the ten square sword sect all burst their eyes and tongue tied.


    Lu Ming, you really understand the two kinds of potential. How can this be possible?


    "Kill!"


    At this time, Lu Ming roared, his voice was like running thunder, his body moved, and he rushed to the disciples of the ten square sword sect.


    With the combination of wind and fire, the combat power soared wildly.


    "Let''s do it together. Even if he understands the two kinds of potential, what can he do? After all, he has only one person. We can definitely kill him if we join hands. "


    "Let''s do it together."


    Boom! Boom! ...


    each sword Qi rises. There are 200 sword Qi, which is extremely terrifying.


    "Landslide!"


    Lu Ming roared and held a gun in both hands, forming a huge gun awn with a length of 100 meters.


    The gun is busy, just like substance, like a real long gun.


    Around the spear, a blazing flame was burning, and a strong wind swept through it.


    The wind helps the fire, making the flame burn more vigorously, such as a flame gun.


    Boom!


    The huge gun awn, exploding down, contains the meaning of terrifying vibration.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Nearly two hundred disciples of the ten square sword sect roared, and the bright sword spirit chopped at Lu Ming one after another.


    The Spear''s awn intersected with the sword Qi, and a fierce roar broke out.


    One after another terrible shock wave, a circle of outward rush, forming a strong wind.


    The ground, as if it had been ploughed, appeared deep gullies, stretching to a hundred meters away.


    At the center of the intersection of the spear and the sword spirit, a pit more than ten meters deep and more than thirty meters wide was blown out."How''s Tianyun?"


    "Should I be killed?"


    In the distance, the general star hall people looked at the scene filled with smoke and dust, and guessed in their hearts.


    But when the smoke dissipated, they were stunned.


    Lu Ming is holding a spear and standing proud. She exudes a strong sense of war. She stands upright. What''s wrong? Not even a scratch.


    On the contrary, some of them were from the ten side sword sect. Some of them had low accomplishments, such as the great martial arts master''s triple and quadruple martial arts. Their faces were pale and their mouths were bleeding.


    Lu Ming is not only alive, but also has the upper hand. How can it be?


    Nearly 200 people joined hands. Even the great martial arts master jiuchongwu all had to retreat. Lu Ming blocked it, and still had the upper hand. This is just like the Arabian Nights.


    Nearly two hundred people of the ten square sword sect were staring at each other. It was incredible.


    "Ten side sword school genius, but so, today, all leave storage ring, otherwise, die!"


    Shua!


    Lu Ming step out, toward the ten square sword sent people rushed.


    "Unite, unite, don''t scatter."


    Someone yelled.


    But it''s too late. Lu Ming is like a tiger into a wolf pack and rushes into the numerous disciples of the ten square sword sect. When the spear is swept away, dozens of people are swept out and fall on the ground, and their blood runs wild.


    It can''t resist Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s combat power is too strong now. The five levels of cultivation of the grand military division and the fourth level of the true formula of the battle dragon have all reached more than a small percentage. When gathered together, the fighting power is astonishing.


    These young men, who have only the six peaks of the great martial arts master, are not the enemies of Lu Ming at all.


    Even those young people who understand the situation are the same.


    Touch! After touching...


    a few breaths, a large number of disciples of the ten square sword sect fell on the ground, with hundreds of them.


    People in the hall of stars were stunned. Someone rubbed his eyes vigorously and thought he was dreaming.


    "This, this... Demons, perverts."


    Ming City is also Leng there, roaring in the heart.


    He thought he had looked at Lu Ming as high as he could, but in the end, he found that he still underestimated Lu Ming.


    His imagination, Lu Ming.


    Touch! Touch!


    Lu Ming is holding a long spear. When he pulls out, he is a large area. One by one, the disciples of the ten square sword sect are pulled off their bones and fall to the ground.


    Even a genius who understands the potential is doomed to be cut off by a single shot.


    "Run away."


    The children of the other ten side sword sect yelled, which was frightening.


    There is no way to resist, the strength is not at the same level.


    "Stop it!"


    Just then, a roar came out, like thunder rolling.


    A figure, actually treading on the void, came quickly.


    "It''s elder martial brother Yang Zaitian. Here comes elder martial brother Yang Zaitian. We are saved."


    A disciple of the ten square sword sect yelled wildly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    The disciples of the ten side sword sect are very happy because Yang Zaitian has arrived.


    However, Lu Ming just glanced at him at will, attacking and continuing.


    Touch! Touch!


    One by one, the disciples of the ten square sword sect were taken away. When Yang Zaitian arrived, there were not many people who could stand.


    Yang Zaitian''s face was extremely gloomy and looked around. Then he looked at Lu Ming and said in a cold voice, "I told you to stop. Didn''t you hear me?"


    "Yes, but who are you? If you tell me to stop, I''ll stop? "


    Lu Ming squints at him.


    Yang''s face became more and more gloomy.


    Which onion did Lu Ming say he was?


    Yang Zaitian was very angry and said, "Tianyun, as I said before, you are my prey. At that time, you were just talking at will. But now, you are dead, and you have no way to live!"


    "Do you have a routine of the ten side sword sect? When you meet, you say I''m dead. As a result, all of you lie here. You will soon do the same."


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "Don''t compare me to this trash."


    Yang Zai Tian Dao.


    The other disciples of the ten side sword sect looked ugly. Yang Zaitian said in public that they were rubbish. Of course, they were uncomfortable.


    "In my eyes, you''re just like them. They''re all rubbish!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "Bold, bold!"


    Yang zaetian was furious, and the opportunity to kill was extremely cold.


    He, Yang Zaitian, has been a genius since he was born. He has swept his peers all the way, almost invincible.


    Now, Lu Ming said he was a waste, which is a great shame.


    He must kill Lu Ming!


    "Tianyun, you have succeeded. You have made me angry. Today, I will break your bones and feed you to the blood ants!"


    Yang zaetian roared, and his breath burst out.


    And, constantly improve.


    Soon, he broke through the six fold peak limit of the great martial arts master and entered the seven level realm of the great martial arts master.


    "Seven great martial arts masters!"


    Lu Ming was slightly stunned.


    "The great martial arts master is seven. Elder martial brother Yang Zaitian has broken through the big martial arts seven. Tianyun is dead."


    The disciples of the ten side sword sect screamed with joy.


    Yang Zaitian, who was originally a peerless genius, pressed down on his peers. With such a breakthrough in cultivation, his combat power would soar.


    "Elder martial brother Yang Zaitian, don''t kill Tianyun easily, I want to torture him well."


    "Not bad!"


    The disciples of the ten side sword sect yelled one after another.


    "Tianyun, I saw just now that you have understood two kinds of potential, which is really amazing, but I will tell you that potential is in essence, not in many. Moreover, no matter how many potential there is, it will collapse in front of absolute power."


    Yang Zaitian eyes such as electricity, momentum like a tiger, step out, the earth roar.


    "There''s a lot of nonsense, just an excuse for my incompetence!"


    Lu Ming yelled.


    "I''m incompetent? Ha ha ha, look for death


    Yang Zaitian roared, the sword behind his back came out of the scabbard, and a hot breath burst out.


    Potential is also the trend of fire.


    "I''ll show you the power of the real fire!"


    Yang Zaitian roars, his body quickly rushes to Lu Ming and cuts out with a sword.


    The momentum of fire, wrapped in sword Qi, erupts with amazing power.


    "It turns out that it''s a little bit of fire!"


    Lu Ming murmured.


    "But you''ve become a skinful, this is my fur!"


    Yang Zaitian howls, in the voice, with contempt.


    Just now, Lu Ming''s potential did not break out with all his strength. He thought that although Lu Ming understood the two kinds of potential, they were only superficial. How could Lu Ming fight against him?


    "Frog at the bottom of the well!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "What?"


    Yang was stunned again, but at the next moment, his face changed wildly.


    Because the potential of Lu Ming can not be restrained, it generally soars.


    First of all, the momentum of fire reached Xiaocheng in an instant, and even went up. In the end, although it did not reach Dacheng, it was still stronger than Yang Zaitian''s.


    Boom!


    A spear shot out, intersecting with Yang Zaitian''s sword spirit, and dissipated in two.


    "How could it be? How can your fire be so strong? What''s going on? "


    Yang Zaitian roars, it''s unbelievable.


    Just now, he despised Lu Ming, saying that Lu Ming was more powerful than refined.


    But immediately, he found that Lu Ming is not only more, but also more refined than him.


    It was like he was slapping himself in the face.


    "That''s impossible? Then go on! "


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s momentum rose again.


    This time, it''s the wind.


    All the way up, such as a hurricane swept the sky, and finally Lu Ming''s wind momentum also rushed to Xiaocheng."It''s impossible, it''s impossible. If you cheat, you cheat. How can you understand Xiaocheng from the two kinds of potential?"


    Yang Zaitian no longer a trace of calm, hysterical call.


    Even the facial features are distorted.


    He, the martial master Jiuchong, understood the potential, and was not many in the ten side sword sect.


    However, in the great martial arts master Liuzhong, the fire power is cultivated to a small degree, which is more rare.


    He has always been very proud, to the six heroes of the sun as the goal, not other people in the eye.


    But now, he suddenly found that Lu Ming''s talent is better than him, but also a lot stronger, which makes him hard to accept.


    "Death, death, this sky cloud must die, in this world, there can not be more than my genius!"


    Yang Zaitian roars in his heart.


    "Kill!"


    Without hesitation, the blood burst out, and he burst out with all his strength to kill Lu Ming.


    "Die!"


    The sword is extremely hot.


    Yang Zaitian is absolutely a genius. His fighting power is extremely terrifying. At this time, he makes full efforts to attack the sky.


    Even the eight heavy warriors of the great martial master will be killed by one move, while the nine heavy warriors of the great martial master must retreat from the edge.


    However, he met Lu Ming.


    The combination of wind and fire turns into a flaming flame and rises into the sky.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming and Yang Zaitian Bang together, turning into a terrifying, hot shock wave, sweeping all directions.


    "No, back off!"


    Those disciples of the ten side sword sect roared and retreated wildly regardless of their injuries.


    And in the distance of the general star hall people, also show the color of horror, back crazy retreat.


    Boom!


    Huge shockwaves hit the earth and blow out deep holes.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Two roars, two figures collide again.


    Far away, the two sides were shocked to see that two figures emitting the hot breath were constantly colliding in the air and on the earth, such as two ancient giants.


    Boom! Boom!


    More than a dozen continuous collisions, the earth, more than a dozen pits, such as the end of the day.


    Fortunately, they had already left the nest for a long time before the war, otherwise, the nest would collapse.


    Even so, the nest of blood ants is still disturbed, one by one blood ants climb out.


    Boom!


    There was a strong roar again, and a figure retreated rapidly and was hit and flew.


    It was Yang Zaitian. At this time, he was very embarrassed, covered with blood and dishevelled.


    He was defeated by Lu Ming.


    "Tianyun, I want you to die, I want to kill you, I want to kill all your friends and your family."


    Yang Zaitian shouts and pretends to be crazy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    Yang Zaitian roars wildly, and murders infiltrate people.


    He was actually wounded by Lu Ming, a student from Jiangxing Hall who he regarded as a mob.


    It was a disgrace that he could not accept.


    "Sword on the sky!"


    Yang Zaitian roared and his momentum reached the top. A sword light came from the sky and appeared out of thin air. It was extremely brilliant and suspended on Yang Zaitian''s head.


    A terrible and boundless sword Qi rippled out. The soil under Yang Zaitian''s feet was stirred by the sword spirit and rose and fell like water waves.


    Prefecture level sword technique!


    Lu Ming can see at a glance that this is a prefecture level sword technique.


    "The prefecture level sword technique, the heaven ascends the sword, the elder martial brother Yang Zaitian actually cultivates the Mitian to ascend the sword!"


    "What? It''s a prefecture level martial art. It''s terrible. When the sky is over, he''ll die as soon as the prefecture level sword technique comes out. "


    "Elder martial brother Yang Zaitian is so powerful. It''s a prefecture level martial art."


    The people of the ten square sword sect were excited to talk about it. Some even laughed. They thought that Lu Ming was dead and could finally give out a bad breath.


    And the general star hall people, is full of horror and depression.


    The disciples of the ten side sword sect are so strong that they can''t compete with it at all.


    The genius who ranked the first in the outer Hall of the star hall just realized the potential, which was too far away from Yang Zaitian.


    "Brother Tianyun!"


    Mingcheng stares at the front, worried in his eyes.


    "Tianyun, do you know our gap now? Tremble in front of me! Ha ha ha


    Yang Zaitian laughs wildly. In his mind, Lu Ming will be shocked to see him display his prefecture level sword technique. Then he will be shocked, frightened, and finally despair.


    He was very happy to think of it.


    Unfortunately, as soon as he was in the middle of it, he couldn''t enjoy it any more.


    Because Lu Ming''s expression is calm, indifferent and even disdainful.


    Yes, no!


    Yang Zaitian''s heart was filled with anger. His face began to twist and roared: "Tianyun, what''s your expression? What''s your expression? "


    "Ha ha!"


    Lu Ming faintly smiles, but in his eyes, the murderer is more and more rich.


    "Ah, die! Go to the sky and kill


    Yang Zaitian roars and fights with his sword for a while. The sword light floating on his head suddenly cuts towards Lu Ming.


    The sword did not arrive, and the terrible sword meaning had already covered Lu Ming.


    "Do you think you are the only one who can do it?"


    Lu Ming whispered, his true Qi burst out, one hand to the sky, one hand waved.


    "Humane palm!"


    Hum!


    The space seemed to shake for a moment, and then a huge palm print appeared in the air.


    The palm print is ten meters in size, the shape of which is the same as that of a person''s palm, but slightly blurred.


    However, the power is so powerful that it is astonishing.


    It''s as if there is a king of humanity who is on the inspection tour of the Zhou Dynasty. There is a great pressure on everyone.


    "Prefecture level martial arts, and prefecture level martial arts?"


    "How could it be? How could that be possible?


    The disciples of the ten side sword sect screamed and yelled. I can''t believe it''s true. I wish everything was a dream.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Tian Yun, Tian Yun, I knew that this guy is a pervert at all."


    Mingcheng laughed.


    "How could it be? How can you cultivate yourself into prefecture level martial arts, ah, break it for me


    Yang Zaitian sends out an incredible roar, controls the sword light and cuts to the palm of humanity.


    Boom! The palm print and the sword shine together.


    The sky and the earth suddenly shook, and then, at the intersection of the palm print and the sword light, a shock wave burst out.


    Boom!


    The earth vibrated. Under the intersection of the palm print and the sword light, a huge pit with a length of 100 meters and a depth of more than 20 meters was directly blasted on the ground.


    Innumerable pieces of rubble were splashed everywhere.


    "Back, be careful!"


    The ten side sword sect and the general star hall were in great disorder, and they quickly retreated and waved weapons to resist.


    It''s been a kilometer back before it stops.


    Touch!


    In the sky, the light of the palm print is flourishing, and the light of the sword is fading down rapidly.


    Finally, the sword light burst, and a figure screamed. It flew back like a shell and hit the ground heavily, making a big hole on the ground.


    It was Yang Zaitian. He was defeated and lay in the pit, coughing up blood.


    Silk


    There was a big sound of cool air.


    Lu Ming walks in the air, with black hair flying, and looks like a devil. His body exudes cold killing opportunities.


    "Tianyun, what do you want to do? Don''t mess around. "


    Feeling Lu Ming''s murder, Yang Zaitian screams in horror.


    "I hate to be threatened by my family in my life. If you do that, your end will be doomed."Cold voice, spit out from Lu Ming''s mouth.


    Step by step, he walked towards Yang Zaitian.


    "Dare you, I''m a great genius of the ten side sword sect. I''ll be the pillar of the ten side sword sect in the future. If you kill me, the strong one of the ten side sword sect will not let you go. At that time, you will die miserably."


    Yang zaizao struggled with the angel and roared.


    "That''s my business. Why bother you?"


    Lu Ming remains unmoved, and the opportunity to kill is even colder.


    Yang Zaitian is afraid. He is really afraid. He can see that Lu Ming really wants to kill him.


    "No, you can''t kill me, you''re a madman, you''re a madman."


    Yang Zaitian roared, rushed out of the pit, and was about to escape.


    "Humanity!"


    Lu Ming whispers softly and waves it out. In the sky, a huge palm print is formed and blows towards Yang Zaitian.


    "No...


    Yang zaetian roars, crazy outbreak, want to resist, but it is of no help.


    Boom!


    Under the palm print, Yang Zaitian was directly blasted into the ground. On the ground, there was another big pit.


    The footprints disappeared, leaving only a mass of meat mud in the pit.


    Yang Zaitian was smashed to pieces by a blow.


    "Yang died again. He was killed."


    The disciples of the ten side sword sect were shocked and stared at them.


    After half a ring, someone responded and yelled, "go, go, this sky cloud is a madman."


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s body is like the wind. Walking in the void, Lu Ming steps out and appears on top of everyone.


    "Who dares to run? Yang Zaitian is the end. "


    Lu Ming''s cold voice spread throughout the audience.


    The disciples of the ten side sword sect stopped and looked at Lu Ming in horror.


    Does Lu Ming want to kill them together?


    "Tianyun, what do you want to do? If you kill so many of us, the top officials of the ten square sword sect will definitely go mad. They will try their best to kill you. At that time, no one can save you. "


    A member of the ten side sword sect called out.


    "Who said I was going to kill you? I''m just trying to rob you. Now, hand over your storage rings. "


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "What? Robbery? "


    The people of the ten square sword sect were stunned.


    "What? If I don''t want to hand it in, I don''t mind killing. "


    Lu Ming''s eyes scan, full of murder.


    The faces of the ten square sword sect changed greatly.


    "Yes, I will."


    At last someone yelled and compromised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    I''m kidding. Lu Ming is just a madman. He is so bold that he even dare to kill Yang Zaitian, let alone them?


    If you''re killed like this, it''s not worth it.


    Someone took off the storage ring and threw it to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming waved his hand, and the real spirit rolled up.


    Some take the lead, others can only take off the ring and give it to Lu Ming.


    But some people are reluctant to give up, the pain is incomparable, gnashing teeth there, almost to leave tears.


    This storage ring can be said to be the accumulation of all wealth. Who can give it up like this?


    When Lu Ming takes off the ring, Lu Ming''s eyes turn to them.


    "185, 186..."


    as Lu Ming collected and counted, she was so happy that she couldn''t open her smiling eyes.


    All the disciples of the ten side sword sect were in mourning and biting their teeth, and they were going to break their teeth.


    Will star hall people gape at this scene.


    After a while, Lu Xinming, one of the disciples of Lu Xinming school, gave the ring to Lu Xinming school.


    "Well, now, you can go away. This nest of blood ants belongs to me. If anyone doesn''t, I will kill one."


    Lu Ming drinks cold.


    If the disciples of the ten side sword sect are pardoned, they turn around and run away.


    In the twinkling of an eye, none of them ran.


    In the distance, countless disciples of the ten square sword sect yelled: "quick, let''s find a place to cure our wounds, and then kill the blood ants. Otherwise, we will lose our blood this time."


    "Damn it, my storage ring, Tianyun, damned Tianyun, when the blood ant''s secret place comes out, we must let him die."


    Many disciples of the Shifang sword sect rushed to the far away in anger. They took the time to heal the wounds. Those who killed the blood ants killed the blood ants.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s eyes turn to the general star hall.


    "Brother Mingcheng, how about exploring the nest of blood ants with me?"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "You can''t get it."


    Daming city.


    As for you, get out of here at once


    Later, Lu Ming looks at the other students in the general star hall.


    These people are not good people. Just now, they just want to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    "Tianyun, you are both generals and stars hall. Can''t you be so overbearing? One person owns the nest of blood ants. "


    A star hall student looks ugly.


    "Nonsense, I''m such a bully. What''s the matter? If you don''t accept it, take two moves. "


    Lu Ming yelled.


    "I..."


    the young man was stunned.


    I''m kidding. I''ll take two moves with Lu Ming. Isn''t that for death?


    "Let''s go!"


    Others have no choice but to turn around and leave.


    Soon, only Lu Ming and Ming Cheng were left in this place.


    "Brother Ming, go!"


    Lu Ming turns and strides forward.


    When I came to the edge of the nest, I found hundreds of blood ants crawling around.


    Obviously, the battle just now is so amazing that it has completely alarmed the blood ants.


    Lu Ming and Ming City come, these blood ants cry a strange cry, toward the two people attack.


    But these blood ants, the highest level, are only three levels and six weights. Where is Lu Ming''s opponent.


    Soon, the ground was covered with dead blood ants. Then they killed the blood ant nest.


    In the nest of blood ants, the passageways extend in all directions and crisscross each other.


    Two people also do not need to distinguish the direction, randomly forward to kill, as long as see blood ants, kill.


    An hour later, Lu Ming had killed no less than 200 blood ants and harvested thousands of their eggs.


    And the harvest of Mingcheng is not small, there are about 200.


    Two people around, do not know how far around.


    Suddenly, a huge underground cave appeared in front of me.


    As soon as they arrived at the cave, they were stunned.


    The eggs of blood ants, in the cave, there are a large number of blood ant eggs, one by one ruddy and glittering, just like garbage piled up in the cave.


    These are all shed by blood ants.


    eggs of blood ants are not eggs hatched by blood ants, but energy crystals, which contain a strong essence of blood.


    "How many eggs do these blood ants have to have?"


    Mingcheng was stunned.


    "This? At least tens of thousands?"


    Lu Ming was also a little dazed.


    In their eyes, there was a blazing light.


    Squeak...


    at this time, a sharp cry sounded.


    Only then did they discover that there was a huge thing in the middle of the cave.


    This is a huge blood ant, lying there, at least 10 meters high.Its abdomen, huge, hanging a string of blood ant eggs, a look, no less than a few hundred.


    Mother ant!


    This is the mother of the blood ant.


    Just now, they were attracted by the eggs of countless blood ants and almost ignored the existence of female ants.


    The huge eyes of the female ant stare at the two people and make a sharp cry.


    Whew!


    On one side of the cave, there was a violent sound of breaking the air, and a strong and sharp force was striking towards Lu Ming.


    It was a blood ant, but this one was a blood ant. It was as big as a buffalo. It was red and crystal clear, like ruby.


    Without any hesitation, Lu Ming raises his gun and sweeps.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the blood ant was repelled, but Lu Ming felt numb and retreated several steps.


    "What a strong strength, this is a three-level nine heavy blood ants!"


    Lu Ming is slightly surprised.


    Whew!


    At this time, another side of the cave, a cave, also rushed out of a blood ant, this blood ant, no smaller than the previous one, emitting a strong breath.


    "Brother Ming, you should quit first."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Good!"


    Mingcheng did not hesitate, nodded, and then turned to the back of the channel to run.


    In the face of the third level nine heavy blood ants, he knows that he has no strength to fight back. Staying here will only drag Lu Ming down.


    "Now, have a good fight!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes show a sense of war. The demon gun shakes and makes a buzzing sound. His body rushes out and kills the blood ant.


    "Boom


    The town demon gun blows out, carrying the wind and fire momentum, the momentum is amazing.


    Touch!


    The spear collided with the claws of the blood ant, and a violent vibration broke out, and the cave roared.


    This blood ant is repulsed, and the next one, rushes up again.


    Two three level nine blood ants join hands to kill Lu Ming crazily.


    Lu Ming promotes his accomplishments to the extreme, and runs the trend of wind and fire to fight with two blood ants.


    Squeak...


    the female ant screams and drags her huge body, but it rushes towards Lu Ming. Her long sharp claws, like a knife, cut at Lu Ming with amazing power, which is no worse than those two blood ants.


    Obviously, the female ant also has three levels of nine strength.


    Three blood ants of three levels and nine powers attack Lu Ming at the same time, which makes Lu Ming feel great pressure.


    "Ancient shield!"


    When Lu Ming''s mind moved, three ancient shields suddenly appeared around Lu Ming''s body.


    After two months of hard training in Shenfeng Valley, the ancient shield formula has also broken through to the third level, which can condense three ancient shields.


    When!


    The claws of the blood ant were cut on the ancient shield, making a sound, but they could not be broken at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    With three ancient shields, you can control and change at will, blocking Lu Ming''s whole body.


    Protected by ancient shield, Lu Ming is invincible.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks and stares at a blood ant and launches a stormy attack on it.


    Ming City, which is running in the nest of blood ants, laughs bitterly when he hears the deafening roar behind him.


    "Brother Yun is really evil on this day. I have to go out quickly, or the nest of blood ants will be destroyed."


    Mingcheng is running away.


    In the nest of blood ants, Lu Ming became more and more brave.


    He doesn''t have to worry about himself. He attacks with all his strength. A blood ant has been suppressed.


    Poop!


    The town demon spear on the blood ant body, directly that hard incomparable shell explodes a big hole.


    "What a hard shell!"


    Lu Ming sighs.


    If it is not attacked by the wind and fire, I am afraid it will not break the defense of blood ants.


    It is impossible to break through the defense of blood ants in general.


    No wonder over the years, blood ant nests have accumulated so many eggs that they have not been taken away.


    All the soldiers who came in were martial arts masters below seven. Who could be the opponent of these blood ants?


    Even if Yang Zaitian is such a genius, he will not be the opponent of several blood ants. At most, he will plunder some and then flee.


    Whew!


    Lu Ming shoots out again, stabbing through the wound of the blood ant, without a handle.


    Blood ants scream and struggle.


    "Die!"


    Lu Ming shakes his spear, and his powerful Qi bursts into the body of the blood ant and smashes its internal organs.


    Finally killed a blood ant.


    Without any delay, Lu Ming kills another one.


    In a few minutes.


    Touch!


    With the fall of the female ant, all three powerful blood ants are killed by Lu Ming.


    "Take it


    After that, Lu Ming searched for the eggs of blood ants in the cave and collected them into the storage ring.


    Lu Ming did not go to check, and did not know how many pieces he had collected.


    Two minutes later, all the eggs of the blood ants in the cave were collected.


    "Ha ha, it''s issued!"


    Lu Ming couldn''t help laughing.


    Then, the blood vessels were manipulated to devour the blood essence of the three blood ants.


    After a moment of thinking, Lu Ming appeared in the supreme temple and began to refine the essence of blood.


    This refining, is more than a day time, the three blood ants were all refined blood.


    Lu Ming''s accomplishments soared, directly from the great martial arts division five, to the early six.


    "Now the energy needed for cultivation is really more terrifying."


    Lu Ming shakes her head and smiles.


    this is the essence of three three level and nine heavy blood ants. The level is four higher than that of Lu Ming, and the blood and blood essence of blood ant are one or two times stronger than ordinary monster.


    Three blood ants of three levels and nine weights have only raised Lu Ming to a higher level. It can be seen that Lu Ming needs a lot of energy, which is really terrifying.


    "Now I''m promoted to the sixth division of the martial arts division. If I swallow the essence blood of level 3 and level 9 demons, I need at least 20 to get promoted."


    Lu Ming smiles bitterly.


    Moreover, the level of blood vessels has not been improved, and we do not know how much blood essence is needed to upgrade to level seven blood vessels.


    "The bodies of these three blood ants should not be let go. The shells on them are rare materials for refining utensils."


    Lu Ming waves and puts the bodies of three blood ants into a storage ring.


    "It''s time to close the secret place. Mingcheng should be waiting outside in a hurry. Go out quickly!"


    Lu Ming flashed and ran outside.


    Before long, Lu Ming came out of the nest of blood ants.


    As soon as I came out, I saw the city turning around anxiously.


    "Brother Ming!"


    Lu Ming exclaimed.


    "Tianyun, you finally come out. I thought you were killed by some ants!"


    Seeing Lu Ming, Ming Cheng exhaled a long breath and grinned.


    "A few ants, how can I do?"


    Lu Ming smiles, then moves his hand, and a storage ring appears.


    "Brother Ming, there are some blood ant eggs which are obtained from blood ant nests. Take them!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "No, you got it with your strength. How can I take it? And I''ll follow you into the blood ant nest, and the harvest has been great. "


    Mingcheng repeatedly waved and refused.


    If Lu Ming gives it again, the Ming City refuses to accept it.


    Seeing this, Lu Ming also did not insist, put away the storage ring, together with the Ming City, toward the secret place exit.


    The exit of the secret place is on a mountain peak in the east of the secret place of blood ants.Ten days later, the royal family and the elders of the general star hall will join hands to open an exit and let them go out.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the secret place of blood ants, a light door emerges.


    Around the light door, there are many figures, all looking at the light door.


    There are royal families and people from the ten square sword sect, but the number is much more than ten days ago.


    Moreover, some people are directly suspended in the air, and they are actually the strong ones in Wuzong realm.


    On the Royal side, Huachi stands out.


    At the top of the list are the old man with red hair and the autumn without treatment.


    Qiu Wuzhi glanced at the royal family, sneered and said, "red old monster, what are you sending so many people to do? Do you want to settle accounts with us when you see that all the people in Jiangxing hall have been killed? A big fight with us


    "I''m just in case, I''m afraid that the disciples of the ten Fang sword sect will suffer losses in the secret place and die in it. I will be angry when I get angry, and it will be bad for the students of Jiangxing hall!"


    The response of the redhead old man with a sneer.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Qiu Wuzhi laughed and said, "are the disciples of the ten side sword sect in trouble? Die in it? Will you take the star temple? It''s impossible. It will never happen! "


    "Things are hard to predict!" The old man with red hair said.


    "It''s impossible, and I tell you clearly, in the secret place of blood ants, we can''t help killing them. If our disciples of the ten Fang sword sect really die in it, it''s their poor strength. No wonder who is to blame. Are you afraid we will start? How ridiculous


    There is no rule in autumn.


    "That''s what you said, remember it for me!"


    The old man with red hair hums coldly.


    "Old red monster, you are so confident, don''t you think that the man named Tianyun can threaten the disciples of the ten side sword sect? I tell you, it''s impossible. At the moment, Tianyun has already died in the hands of the heroes of the ten side sword sect. "


    There is no cure for autumn.


    "Died in the hands of your ten side sword sect''s disciples? I don''t think so! " The old man with red hair said.


    "Not necessarily? Well, how about a game? I have a Tianxing secret silver here. I heard that you have a Yunluo fruit in your hand. I''ll use it to bet with you. How about Yunluo fruit? "


    There is no cure in autumn.


    Many people were shocked.


    "What? Tianxing secret silver, yunluoguo? That''s a big bet? "


    There are strong Wuzong exclaimed.


    Tianxing secret silver is a precious weapon refining material. It belongs to level 4 top material and can refine level 4 spirit soldiers.


    And yunluoguo is also a fourth level elixir, which can be refined into four level pills.


    Wuzong and lingyao belong to level 4.


    And star silver and yunluoguo, in the fourth level items, are very top.


    Value, no less than 100000 Spirit Crystal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    The old redhead pondered.


    One hundred thousand Spirit Crystal, for the great martial master realm, even lower martial arts, that is astronomical.


    But for Wuzong, it was much better.


    Wuzong, known as the great master, in the scorching sun empire, it is definitely a first-class strong one, belonging to the upper class of the strong. Compared with one of the big martial arts masters, there is a great difference in their value.


    But 100000 Lingjing, after all, is not a small number, even if it is Wuzong, also want to weigh.


    "Red old monster, what? Don''t you dare to bet? If you don''t dare to gamble, just say it, don''t be hard of mouth


    Qiu Wuzhi sneered.


    "Who said I dare not gamble? Gambling is just gambling. There are so many witnesses on the scene. I hope you don''t cheat. "


    The old man with red hair said.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m afraid it''s you who play tricks on me, old red monster. Your yunluoguo is mine!"


    Autumn Wuzhi laughs happily.


    He is 100% confident that he can win because Yang Zaitian is one of the ten sword schools.


    He is very clear about Yang Zaitian''s strength. Yang Zaitian threatens to kill Tianyun. As long as Tianyun meets Yang Zaitian, he will die.


    The crowd waited quietly.


    Half tone


    "Someone''s coming out!"


    Someone called.


    Sure enough, the light door was shining, and one figure after another appeared.


    Soon, dozens of young people came out, all of whom were disciples of the ten side sword sect.


    All the elders of Shifang sword sect, including Qiu Wuzhi, were calm. Naturally, they expected all this.


    But they didn''t notice that all the disciples of the ten square sword sect were gloomy.


    They continue to focus on the light door.


    After that, the light door kept flashing, and people came out of the light door constantly.


    Soon, about 200 people came out. All of them were disciples of the ten side sword sect, and none of them was from the Jiangxing hall.


    The old redheads, Huachi, and other elders of the royal family were getting more and more ugly and gloomy.


    "How could it be? Why hasn''t anyone come out yet? "


    Hua Chi clenched his fists and worried in his eyes.


    "Ha ha ha, old red monster, I see that most of your generals and stars hall are completely destroyed. You are doomed to lose. Please hand in yunluoguo as soon as possible."


    Qiu Wuzhi laughs and is extremely proud.


    "You..."


    The old man with red hair had an ugly face and gritted his teeth and said, "don''t be complacent in autumn. It''s not time to be proud of it? No one is sure until the last minute! "


    "Ha ha, old red monster, you can really deceive yourself. OK, wait and see."


    There is no cure for autumn.


    "Elder Qiu, we..."


    At this time, a disciple of the ten square sword sect wanted to speak. Just after saying a few words, he was interrupted by Qiu Wuzhi.


    Qiu Wuzhi waved his hand and said in a domineering way: "well, this time you''ve done a good job. It''s hard, but the people haven''t arrived. Count the eggs of blood ants. We''ll talk about it later!"


    "I..."


    The young man wanted to say more, but when Qiu Wuzhi''s face sank and he glared, he held back his words.


    At this time, the light door shines again, more than 20 young people appear.


    These more than 20 people are from the general star hall.


    Red haired old people are very happy.


    "Well, I''m just lucky. I don''t know where I''m hiding. But I don''t know how many eggs I''ve got. I don''t know how many other blood refining pills are enough to refine!"


    Autumn Wu Zhi sneers.


    Red haired old people and others were silent, and they did not report too much hope in their hearts.


    As time went by, some people came out again, all of them were disciples of the ten side sword sect.


    In the end, about 280 people were sent out from the ten side sword.


    This makes Qiu Wuzhi and other people of the ten square sword sect look ugly.


    Time is coming. The light door is closing.


    Once the light door is closed, they can''t open it. They can only open it after three years.


    But at this time, there were still so many people from the ten side sword sect.


    The key point is that of the six top talents who have understood the potential, two have not come out.


    One of them is Yang Zaitian.


    "It''s probably the blood ant nest. It''s delayed!"


    Qiu Wuzhi comforts himself.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Huachi glared at the light door.


    Lu Ming has not come out yet. He is really afraid of an accident.


    As time goes by, the time to close the light door is getting closer and closer.


    But no one came out.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? "


    Autumn no cure some anxious.


    Other people also just, but Yang Zaitian has not come out, how can it be?


    Hum!


    At this time, the light door flickered slightly and two figures appeared.Qiu Wuzhi, the old man with red hair and so on, were all staring at him.


    The outline of the two figures gradually became clear.


    "Sky cloud? How can it be! "


    It''s unbelievable that Qiu Wuzhi shouts.


    "Sky cloud, it''s sky cloud!"


    The red haired old man widened his eyes, then he was ecstatic and laughed.


    The two people who came out of the back, of course, were Lu Ming and Ming Cheng.


    "Damn it, Tianyun must have found a place to hide. I didn''t meet Yang Zaitian and other disciples. Damn it!"


    Qiu Wuzhi''s heart growls.


    "Ha ha, there is no cure in autumn. Tianyun is alive. If you lose, give the star silver to us. Don''t play tricks!"


    The old man with red hair said.


    "I..."


    Qiuqiu Wuzhi''s face was ugly and he was reluctant to give up. However, he was not good at playing tricks in front of the public.


    "It''s all in the sky. Why don''t you die?"


    He roared in his heart and blamed Lu Ming for all this.


    But still helpless, gritted his teeth and took out a fist size, silver glittering, starry metal, handed it to the old man with red hair.


    This is Tianxing miyin. Other powerful Wuzong people look at the old man with red hair enviously.


    "Ha ha, then I''m not polite!"


    The old redhead chuckled away.


    Then he looks at Lu Ming. The more he looks, the more he feels that Lu Ming is pleasing to the eye.


    "Why hasn''t Yang Zaitian come out yet?"


    Qiu Wuzhi stared at the light door with a gloomy face.


    Touch!


    All of a sudden, the light door vibrated violently, and then burst into a little light rain.


    "How could that happen? What about Yang Zaitian? Why didn''t you come out? "


    Qiu Wuzhi roared.


    "What happened? Why didn''t Yang Zaitian come out? There are so many disciples. What''s the matter? "


    The other elders of the ten side sword sect also roared with rage.


    "Elder martial brother Yang Zaitian, he is dead!"


    Suddenly, a disciple of the ten side sword sect yelled.


    There was a sudden stillness in the audience. Qiu Wuzhi looked at the disciple with a very ugly face and cried, "what do you say? Yang zaetian is dead? How could he die? Who can kill him in the secret place of blood ants? Even in the face of a female ant, he can retreat all over his body. How can he die? "


    Qiu Wuzhi roared, his body burst out with a strong breath, staring at this disciple.


    "It''s really dead. Most of the martial brothers here have seen it."


    Cried the disciple.


    "Yes, elder, Yang died of innocence again!"


    Other disciples also nodded.


    Qiu Wuzhi''s face was livid, and his eyes showed a terrible light. Staring at the original disciple, he roared, "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "Elder Qiu, I just wanted to say that. You didn''t let me say it."


    The disciple was wronged.


    "You...!"


    Qiu Wuzhi Qi almost vomited out a mouthful of old blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    Just now, this disciple really wanted to speak, but he stopped him, leading to the silence of other disciples.


    However, just now he was in high spirits and elated. He was thinking of severely attacking the red haired old man. He never dreamed that Yang Zaitian would die in the secret place of blood ants.


    It''s a shame to think of that appearance just now.


    "How did Yang Zaitian die?"


    Qiu Wuzhi asked.


    "It''s him, Tianyun. Elder martial brother Yang Zaitian was killed by Tianyun!"


    The disciple pointed to Lu Ming and exclaimed.


    "What?"


    The whole audience is shocked, except for those young people who have entered the secret place of blood ants, all people turn their eyes to Lu Ming.


    Yang Zaitian was killed by Tianyun? How could that be possible?


    Is Tianyun so powerful?


    Even the old redheads, such as Huachi, were shocked in their eyes.


    "Damn it!"


    Qiu Wuzhi''s body burst out a cold killing opportunity. Huoran turned around, looked at Lu Ming coldly, and roared: "Tianyun, what mean means did you use? Did you harm Yang Zaitian


    "Hidden harm?"


    The corner of Lu Ming''s mouth sprang up and said, "do you need to kill a Yang zatian?"


    "Nonsense, not insidious? Can you kill Yang Zaitian? Ten is not enough for you to see. "


    Qiu Wuzhi was angry and did not believe what Lu Ming said.


    Lu Ming sneered and did not explain.


    "Elder Qiu, I have something to say..."


    The youth of the ten square sword school made a sound again.


    "Shut up!"


    Qiu Wuzhi angrily drank, and the disciple immediately shut up, but his face turned red.


    "If you have anything to say, say it!"


    Autumn did not to think of the things before, the gas mercilessly took a breath, drank a way.


    "Elder brother Qiu, elder martial brother Yang Zaitian, was really killed by Tianyun. The two fought, and elder martial brother Yang Zaitian was defeated and killed by Tianyun!"


    The young man said.


    "How could it be? Have you looked carefully? "


    Qiu Wuzhi asked aloud.


    "It''s not only me, but most of the brothers here are present."


    The young man said.


    The other disciples of the ten side sword sect all nodded and admitted, though their faces were ugly.


    "How?"


    Autumn is still unbelievable.


    It has never happened before that a mob in Jiangxing hall could kill his peerless genius of the ten square sword sect.


    "Elder Qiu, you have to make the decision for us. Tianyun is just a lunatic and an animal. He not only killed elder martial brother Yang Zaitian, but also robbed our storage ring. All our elder martial brothers'' storage rings were robbed by him. There are all our wealth in it, as well as the eggs of blood ants that we got from killing blood ants during this period of time


    A disciple of the ten side sword sect screamed.


    "Ah? what? What? "


    Qiu Wuzhi and all the elders of the ten square sword sect were stunned and opened their mouths. For a while, they were so stunned.


    The red haired old man, Huachi and other royal people are not much worse. They are staring at Lu Ming with wide eyes.


    "Damn it, son of a bitch, I''ll shoot you."


    After a long time, Qiu Wuzhi reacted. His hair was standing on his head, and his eyes almost burst out. He roared angrily, and his fury of true spirit went towards Lu Ming.


    "Not good!"


    Lu Ming, who had been prepared for it, pulled the city of Ming and moved tens of meters in an instant and rushed to the red haired old man and others.


    "Autumn is not here. What are you doing?"


    The old man with red hair yelled and rushed out with a blow.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth shake, the old man with red hair and autumn no to a move, almost split the earth.


    "Go away, today, I will kill Tianyun, this little scum."


    Qiu Wuzhi stares at Lu Ming fiercely and roars.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    At this time, Lu Ming burst out laughing.


    "Little scum, what are you laughing at?"


    There is no autumn to scold.


    "Old man, are you really the leader of the ten square sword sect? I''m a member of the royal family. You want to kill me for no reason. Don''t you pay attention to the four major sects and the royal family?"


    Lu Ming, in a loud voice, pressed him with the royal family in four main gates.


    "For no reason? You killed the disciples of the ten side sword sect and robbed all the disciples'' storage rings. Shouldn''t you kill them? "


    Autumn is not to roar.


    "Ha ha, ridiculous. I ask you, is it forbidden to kill or plunder in the secret place of blood ants?"


    Lu Ming asked in a loud voice.


    There was no autumn stagnation, and his face was gloomy.


    He can''t answer this question.


    "Since killing and plundering are not forbidden, it is normal for me to kill the disciples of the ten side sword sect and rob their storage rings. Why should you kill me?""What''s more, before entering the secret place of blood ants, all the disciples of the ten side sword sect threatened to kill me. I resisted and killed back. Shouldn''t I?"


    Lu Ming, with bright eyes, is facing the autumn without fear. He asks in a loud voice.


    Qiu Wuzhi''s face was ugly, and the others of the ten square sword sect did not speak.


    Lu Ming is right. In the secret place of blood ants, nothing is forbidden. Killing and plundering are originally the theme of the secret place of blood ants.


    "Well, you sharp toothed and sharp mouthed little thing, so what? I tell you, even if the disciples of the ten square sword sect want to kill you, you should let them kill you. If they can''t resist, they will die."


    There is no cold voice in autumn.


    Overbearing, direct and unreasonable.


    Lu Ming sneers and is too lazy to speak. This old guy is simply shameless and shameless.


    "Qiu Wuzhi, you are so shameless. Only 20 people came out of the star hall, and the others were killed by your ten side sword sect. In the past, according to your saying, you were allowed to kill the people in the star hall. If I kill the star hall, I will die. What kind of nonsense is that? Well, after that, you will send the ten swords back to Shifang mountain. I will mine the secret place of blood ants by myself. "


    The old redhead yelled.


    "It''s nice of you to mine by yourself, but it''s about the same thing."


    An old man of the ten side sword sect sneered.


    "Red old monster, get out of my way. Today I will kill Tianyun. Otherwise, I will kill you together, and the royal family will be destroyed."


    There is no cold road in autumn, and it is extremely domineering.


    "Bold!"


    Huachi drinks a lot.


    Autumn Wuzhi said that he wanted to destroy the royal family.


    "No autumn, you ten sword school, wolf ambition, the world to kill."


    The old redhead roared.


    Autumn has no to look extremely ugly, just a moment anxious, say such words, at this time can not help but some regret.


    Even if the ten side sword sect has such ambition, it can''t clearly say it, or it''s not the time to say so.


    "No autumn, come, let''s fight. Today, we''ll never die!"


    The old man with red hair strode forward in the shape of a lion, and his hair and beard were all Zhang, which was obviously the extreme point of anger.


    "Today, the prince of Tianyun is Baoding. Who wants to kill him, kill me first!"


    Huachi step forward, cold and firm tone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    Huachi is extremely powerful. When he steps forward, several elders of Wuzong realm of the royal family closely follow behind Huachi, and his body is filled with a strong breath.


    "Damn it, I''m looking for death!"


    Qiu Wuzhi roars in his heart, but he doesn''t do it in the end.


    Today, the ten square sword school has not yet broken its face with the royal family, and Huachi is the real prince. If the eighth son of the current emperor kills Huachi together, it will be a war with the royal family. When the four major sects join hands to attack the ten square sword school, the ten party sword school will not be able to bear it.


    Moreover, the royal family has many masters this time. Even if he wants to start, he is not sure.


    "Good, good, good. Eighth prince, you are determined to fight against the ten square sword sect. I hope you don''t regret it. Besides, do you think you can keep Tianyun in this way? Naive, we''ll see! "


    Qiu Wuzhi roared, waved his hand, and left with the disciples of Shifang sword sect.


    The people of the ten square sword sect have gloomy faces. They are ugly to death.


    This trip to the secret place of blood ants was a complete failure.


    Although they killed a large number of generals and stars hall students, in their eyes, those were just mobs.


    And the ten side sword sect''s disciples also lost 60 or 70 people, especially when Yang Zaitian was killed.


    Moreover, most of the storage rings of the disciples of the Shifang sword sect were captured by Lu Ming, and most of the eggs of the blood ants fell on Lu Ming''s hands, which was almost useless and lost to his family.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The old man with red hair laughs.


    "Tianyun, thank you, elder red, thank you, eighth prince!"


    Lu Ming comes forward to thank the red haired old man and Huachi.


    "Sky cloud, don''t be too polite!"


    Huachi raises Lu Ming.


    "Tianyun, I still want to thank you? It not only helped me win a piece of star silver, but also suppressed the arrogance of the ten square sword sect. It''s really gratifying. "


    The old man with red hair said with a smile.


    "They''re going to kill me. I''m just fighting back."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, go, let''s go back to Jiangxing hall!"


    The old redhead laughed and waved.


    Immediately, the party returned to the Jiangxing hall.


    "You should count the harvest first, and come here early tomorrow morning to count the eggs of blood ants."


    In a large hall of Jiangxing hall, the old man with red hair said.


    The crowd nodded, and they all dispersed.


    Lu Ming returned to the dormitory and rushed into the supreme shrine. He couldn''t wait to see what he had gained.


    In front of him was a pile of storage rings. There were nearly 300 rings, which belonged to the disciples of the Shifang sword sect.


    Lu Ming began to count.


    Put a piece of blood ant''s egg and a piece of Lingjing.


    Other things are sorted out.


    There are too many things. It took Lu Ming six hours to count.


    Looking at what is in front of her, Lu Ming is stunned. Then, she is ecstatic.


    The harvest is too great.


    More than 23000 eggs of blood ants were obtained by the disciples of the Shifang sword sect and from the blood ant nests.


    Among them, there are more than 13000 blood ants in the nest, and nearly 300 people of the shifangjian sect have contributed about 10000.


    More than 23000, this is a huge number, in history, no one has ever been able to get so many blood ant eggs.


    According to the six blood ant eggs can be exchanged for a blood refining pill, 23000 blood ant eggs can be exchanged for more than 3800.


    "More than 3800 blood refining pills!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are shining.


    Second, the accumulation of blood before awakening, the more the better.


    Lu Ming uses a storage ring to collect all the eggs of blood ants.


    Then, he looked at a lot of crystal.


    There are 620000 crystal.


    Lu Ming almost drooled.


    With his previous crystal, it has already exceeded 700000 yuan.


    "It''s still from robbery."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    Of course, it''s just a thought. He can''t rob for no reason.


    In addition to the eggs and crystal of blood ants, other things, such as various kinds of spirit grass, miraculous medicine, spirit soldiers, and various materials for refining utensils, are also piled up like mountains.


    However, most of them are not of high grade. A few of them are grade three, most of them are grade two or grade one.


    But so much, it''s worth a lot.


    Not to mention anything else, but hundreds of storage rings are worth a lot.


    Lu Ming plans to find a chance to clean up all these miscellaneous things.


    After putting everything away, Lu Ming began to practice contentedly.


    The next day, Lu Ming came to the hall.


    The old man with red hair and Huachi are all here.


    "Sky cloud!"Huachi smiles and greets Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming also smiles.


    In addition to them, there are several old people from the royal family.


    Soon, more than 20 students who took part in the secret place of blood ants arrived.


    "Well, now take out the eggs you got from the secret place of blood ants and count them. Then give them to some elders of the royal family and take them back to refine blood refining pills."


    "In general, three blood ant eggs can refine one blood refining pill. According to the rules, you can exchange six eggs of blood ants for one blood refining pill."


    The old redhead said the rules again.


    The crowd nodded.


    Then, a young man came forward and took out a storage ring. The storage ring glowed. Suddenly, there were red and crystal eggs of blood ants on the table.


    The elder began to count.


    "A total of 62 blood ant eggs, 60, can be exchanged for 10 blood refining pills. The extra two blood ant eggs can be purchased by the royal family, and they will be purchased according to one of 300 spirit crystals?"


    Asked the Royal elder.


    "I will!"


    The young man said.


    Blood ant eggs, if you can''t refine blood refining pills, it''s useless to keep them. It''s better to sell them.


    "Three hundred spirit crystals, one piece?"


    On the edge, Lu Ming takes a cool breath and glows in his eyes.


    He wants to sell all the blood ant eggs. How many spirit crystals can there be.


    Of course, just think about it. No matter how many spirit crystals are, they are not as important as the blood refining pill.


    In the market, even if you have Lingjing, you can''t buy such pills as blood refining pill.


    Then count them one by one.


    Most of the students in the general star hall don''t get a lot of blood eggs. At about 100, the most one is just over 200.


    However, Mingcheng surprised everyone. He got more than 360 eggs of blood ants, ranking first for the time being.


    Mingcheng grinned. He got so many thanks to Lu Ming. He followed Lu Ming to hunt blood ants in the blood ant nest. He got more than 200, plus his own, more than 360.


    "Now, sky cloud."


    The old man with red hair said.


    Shua! Shua


    The eyes of all the people gathered on Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming, however, robbed most of the ten Fang sword sect disciples'' storage rings. How many blood ant eggs can you get?


    Everyone was very curious.


    "This Is this table too small to fit


    Lu Ming looked at the table and said with a bitter smile.


    "Ah?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    Isn''t the table big enough?


    It''s the first time they''ve heard the reason.


    "Bring the table!"


    The old redhead yelled, his face full of excitement.


    Other people immediately brought a few tables, several tables together, occupied most of the hall area.


    Lu Ming nodded slightly and took out a storage ring. Everyone was staring at it.


    The storage ring glowed, and on the table, there appeared a hill, which was made up of the eggs of blood ants.


    All the people at the scene were staring out.


    "This so many? How much can that be? "


    One star hall student stuttered and almost bit his tongue.


    "My God, is that too much? Did the sky cloud empty the whole nest of blood ants? "


    Another young man yelled.


    "Start counting!"


    The elders of the royal family reacted and began to count them excitedly.


    Soon after, the numbers came out.


    "23153!"


    A royal elder announced the number in a trembling voice.


    Silk


    All over the room, there was a sound of cool air.


    Although I had expected it, I was still shocked by the number.


    People stare at Lu Ming.


    How many blood refining pills can you exchange for so many blood ant eggs?


    "Twenty three thousand one hundred and fifty-three, which can be exchanged for three thousand eight hundred and fifty-eight


    The elder of the royal family announced that he was interrupted.


    "Wait a minute, Tianyun won such a large number of blood ant eggs. It doesn''t need to be so serious. My prince is in charge of it. We can exchange 4000 blood refining pills for Tianyun''s blood ant eggs, and make a whole number!"


    Huachi announced.


    "Yes, eighth prince!"


    The elder wrote it down.


    "Thank you very much


    Lu Ming holds his fist.


    Lu Ming will not refuse to buy more than 100 blood refining pills.


    Immediately, the Royal elders collected all the blood ant eggs.


    Now, of course, there is no blood refining pill. Until the eggs of these blood ants are refined into blood refining pills, they can give the blood refining pills to Lu Ming and them.


    Lu Ming is not afraid that the royal family will swallow his blood ant eggs. Let alone the relationship between him and Huachi, even if there is no such relationship, the royal family will not do so.


    At present, the royal family is in urgent need of talents. If the royal family swallows the eggs of these blood ants, it will be shortsighted and will dig its own way.


    Therefore, Lu Ming is at ease.


    "Lu Ming, this time you have completely offended the ten square sword sect and ruined its face. They will not let you go. After a period of time, the ten party sword sect will surely have stronger talents to come to you. You must be careful."


    Before leaving, Huachi reminds Lu Ming in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry, do you think I''ll be afraid?"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    Huachi is stunned and then smiles. Since he knew Lu Ming, he has never seen Lu Ming afraid of who?


    "Well, I''m waiting for the good news that you''ve killed all over the world!"


    Huachi said with a smile and then left.


    After Huachi and others left, Lu Ming left here and returned to the dormitory.


    "Go to Diyuan cave first, consolidate your accomplishments, and then purchase resources to break through the realm!"


    After returning, Lu Ming thought for a moment and then walked to Diyuan cave.


    This time, he showed the token of Huachi, and the strong guard gave him a pile of inscriptions for as long as he could practice.


    Lu Ming secretly pleased to take over the inscription and enter the Diyuan cave.


    He didn''t stop, all the way down.


    On the third and fourth floor, there are still people sitting around, trying to rob others'' cultivation chamber.


    When Lu Ming passed by, their faces changed one after another after seeing Lu Ming.


    Although Lu Ming was in the secret place of blood ants for only one day, it has been spread all over Jiangxing hall, and many people know the name of Tianyun.


    Lu Ming''s method shocked everyone.


    Lu Ming has a nickname for "cruel man".


    Their eyes towards Lu Ming are full of strong awe.


    Lu Ming just glanced at them casually, and then went down.


    When he came to the fifth floor, Lu Ming still did not stop, and went down to the sixth floor.


    The fire attribute aura of the sixth layer is several times stronger than that of the fifth layer.


    Lu Ming opens a secret room, goes in and begins to practice.


    Lu Ming devoured the blood essence of the blood ant, and his accomplishments soared. His foundation was a little unstable. He just relied on the fire attribute aura to stabilize his foundation.


    Ten days later, Lu Ming''s foundation was extremely solid and solid without any flaws.


    At this time, Lu Ming walked out of the Diyuan cave.Anyway, you can come to practice at any time. It doesn''t matter how long you practice.


    After going out of the Diyuan cave, Lu Ming went out of the Jiangxing hall and went to the largest square city in the imperial capital.


    The square city of the imperial capital is huge and covers an extremely wide area.


    Here, shops and chambers of Commerce gather.


    There are even many chambers of Commerce, which are not the local chambers of Commerce of the burning sun empire, but come from other empires, bringing some of the advantages of other empires.


    Near the Yundi mountains, there are thirty-six empires, the scorching sun empire, but a inferior empire.


    Therefore, huangdufang City, every moment, is a sea of people.


    Lu Ming walking in the streets of Fangshi, dazzled, looking east and West.


    Before long, Lu Ming came to a five story building with a wide area.


    Baibao Pavilion, three large characters inlaid with gold, has extraordinary momentum.


    As soon as Lu minglue pondered, he went in.


    "What can I do for you, young master?"


    As soon as Lu Ming walked into the Baibao Pavilion, a sweet looking girl came up.


    Today, Lu Ming has extraordinary bearing. Although she is wearing ordinary clothes, she is just a casual stop. She has her own extraordinary breath, which makes people dare not ignore it.


    The girl was naturally very attentive.


    "I''ll buy some monster blood essence!" Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Buy demon blood essence?"


    Sweet girl''s heart is happy.


    Demon blood essence is usually used to refine utensils or alchemy. It is of extraordinary value and can be purchased by large customers.


    "Excuse me, young master, what level of monster blood essence do you want to buy?"


    Asked the girl, resisting the excitement in her heart.


    "Level three nine demon blood essence."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Now, if he wants to buy it, he will buy three levels of nine level demon blood essence. Those below three levels and nine levels will not help him much.


    "Three levels and nine weights?"


    The girl let out a sudden exclamation.


    Immediately attracted the attention of others, around the crowd, have to this side of attention.


    Lu Ming slightly frowns, the girl''s reaction is too big?


    "What? No? "


    Lu Ming asked.


    The girl held her small mouth and looked east and West. Hearing Lu Ming''s words, she quickly nodded and said, "yes, yes, sir. The essence of the nine level three demon is extremely precious. Please follow me to the guest room, and I''ll ask the shopkeeper to come."


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods, as long as there is.


    Follow the girl, came to the back of a guest room, naturally someone made a good tea.


    After a while, a chubby shopkeeper came with a big smile on his face. As soon as he came in, he clasped his fist and said with a smile: "this childe, I heard that you want to buy three level nine level demon blood essence?"


    "Not bad!" Lu Mingdao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    "Young master, the blood essence of these three-level nine beasts is very valuable."


    The shopkeeper laughed.


    "Oh? How many crystals do you need? " Lu Ming asked.


    "Three level nine demon blood essence, you need 25000 pieces of Spirit Crystal!"


    The shopkeeper replied.


    Silk


    Even if prepared, Lu Ming took a breath of cool air.


    It''s terrible that level three nine demon blood essence needs 25000 crystal.


    "Childe, the higher the level of demon blood essence, the more difficult it is to collect it. Moreover, the cost of keeping it is very high. The price is not high!"


    The shopkeeper explained.


    Lu Ming nodded. Of course, he understood the truth.


    "I don''t know how many copies you need?"


    Asked the shopkeeper.


    "Let''s start with twenty."


    Lu Ming thought for a moment and said.


    "What? 2 Twenty? "


    The shopkeeper exclaimed, and the fat on his face trembled rapidly.


    "What? Not so much? " Lu Ming asked with a frown.


    "Yes, yes, absolutely!"


    The shopkeeper''s excited cry, know that the big customer came today.


    Most Ming refiners buy the essence blood of demons and beasts. How can they buy so many?


    Moreover, those who will buy the essence blood of level 3 and 9 beasts are generally the Ming refiners above the level of Wuzong.


    It''s really rare to buy 20 copies of three-level nine level demon blood essence at one time.


    The shopkeeper''s excited heart trembled.


    "I''ll send for it at once!"


    The shopkeeper called, and then sent someone to get it.


    "Shopkeeper, I don''t know how you sell three-level and nine heavy demon pills here?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "And buy demon pills?" The shopkeeper was more pleased and quickly replied, "level 3 nine demon pill is much cheaper than demon blood essence because it is convenient to store and contains more impurities than refined blood. Generally, it is one fifth of the price of the same level of blood essence. A three-level nine level demon pill is 5000 Spirit Crystal left and right."


    "Well, give me thirty!"


    Lu Ming didn''t think about it, and said.


    "Good, young master, please wait a moment. I''ll send someone to deliver it right away."


    With that, the shopkeeper got up and went out.


    Half ring, the shopkeeper with a few girls, holding a few jade boxes came in.


    "Young master, you want blood essence and demon pill!"


    The shopkeeper said with a smile.


    Lu Ming took a look at it, and 20 three levels of nine levels of demon blood essence, and 30 three levels of nine demon pills, a lot of.


    Lu Ming nodded with satisfaction, then took out a storage ring, handed it to the shopkeeper, and said, "shopkeeper, here are 650000 Lingjing. Please count it."


    The shopkeeper took it and swept his mind in the storage ring, and his smile was even more brilliant. He said, "childe, because you buy so many things at one time, we have a discount. This time, we only accept 600000 crystal from you."


    "What''s more, this is our VIP card. As long as you come back next time, you''ll get a 20% discount on all items."


    The shopkeeper takes out a golden VIP card and 50000 Lingjing and hands it to Lu Ming.


    Thank you very much


    Lu Ming a happy, naturally not polite to accept.


    To save 50000 Lingjing, Lu Ming naturally won''t be polite. In addition, when he comes to buy things, he will get a 20% discount, which also makes Lu Ming very excited.


    With a wave of hand, the blood essence, demon pill and so on are all put away.


    Beside, a few beautiful girls look at Lu Ming, and their eyes are colorful.


    A hand, is 600000 Lingjing, in their hearts, Lu Ming is a big man.


    "If only I could get the favor of these people."


    Several young girls thought of it, but they knew that it was impossible. How could Lu Ming and other people like him take a fancy to them?


    "Goodbye, shopkeeper!"


    Lu Minggong bowed his hand and strode away.


    Lu Ming didn''t feel heartache at all. Anyway, she got it from the disciples of the ten side sword sect.


    As soon as she returned to her dormitory, Lu Ming entered the supreme temple and could not wait to start practicing.


    First of all, Lu Ming controls the blood vessels, swallows a third level nine level demon blood essence, and then refining it with all her strength.


    This time, Lu Ming didn''t use it to improve his accomplishments. Instead, he used all the energy of his blood essence to upgrade his blood vessels.


    It is enough to have demon pill to improve cultivation.


    Two hours later, the blood essence was all refined.


    On the blood vessels, six blood red chakras are dazzling, but a seventh chakra has not been born.


    In addition, the blood essence of three blood ants has already devoured the essence of four level three and nine monsters, but the blood level has not been improved.


    We can see the difficulty of upgrading the blood level.Then, Lu Ming takes out a third level nine level demon blood essence and starts to swallow it.


    After swallowing, take out another one.


    In this way, 15 portions of demon blood essence were devoured continuously, and all of them were used to enhance the blood vessel itself. At this time, the blood pulse trembled and finally the seventh blood red chakra was born.


    When the seventh blood red chakra was born, it was like a snake swallowing spirit blood vessel. It roared up in the sky and glowed all over the body. The body actually expanded rapidly.


    It''s getting thicker and longer.


    Finally, it was transformed into a 10 meter long python, suspended on top of Lu Ming''s head.


    "Evolution, soul blood, evolution."


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    Phage Ling''s blood, when promoted to level 4, has realized an evolution.


    That time, from a finger long insect, evolved into a small snake.


    Now, from a small snake to a python.


    Then what will evolution become?


    Lu Ming is looking forward to it.


    Python long roar, mouth open, burst out of a strong phagocytic power, the power of phagocytosis is strong, than before a full turn several times.


    "Keep swallowing!"


    Lu Ming took out another portion of demon blood essence, but this time, it was only half an hour. The seventh chakra became brighter.


    After that, Lu Ming refined the remaining four portions of demon blood essence.


    "Blood level. If you want to upgrade to level 8, I don''t know how much demon blood will be consumed."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    Then, Lu Ming took out a demon pill and began to devour refining.


    Demon pill, refining is more difficult than blood essence, but now, the power of swallowing spirit blood vessels is greatly enhanced, refining, time is not much.


    In three hours, one was refined.


    Lu Ming''s accomplishments have gone a step forward, but not much.


    Continue refining.


    After refining five pieces, Lu Ming''s cultivation was from the early stage of the sixth division to the middle stage of the Sixth Division.


    It takes more energy to upgrade than Lu Ming imagined.


    "Go on!"


    In the next three days, Lu Ming refined a total of 20 demon pills. Lu Ming''s accomplishments have reached the peak of the great martial arts master''s six levels.


    It''s only one step short of breaking through the seven major martial arts masters.


    But at this stage, Lu Ming continuously refined several demon pills, which were of no help, and it was difficult for Lu Ming to break through to the big martial arts division seven.


    Lu Ming knows that he has encountered a bottleneck. During this period of time, he has been promoted too fast, and his state of mind is somewhat behind.


    You have to stop, go through training, fight, and then you can continue to improve.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    Lu Ming comes out of the supreme temple and walks out of the dormitory.


    "Big brother Tianyun!"


    Once out of the dormitory, I met Mingfeng.


    "Mingfeng!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Brother Tianyun, my elder brother asked me to go to the Empire heaven martial arts arena. Would you like to go with me?"


    Mingfeng road.


    "Battle field of emperor heaven!" Lu Ming''s eyes flash, showing a trace of interest.


    I don''t know. Wu Emperor is famous.


    Because he was not established by any force in the scorching sun empire, but by the emperor''s god palace.


    The palace of heaven and God is an unimaginable powerful force.


    Don''t talk about the scorching sun empire. Even the 36 empire of the cloud emperor, in front of the emperor''s god palace, it''s rubbish, which will be destroyed with a flick of a finger.


    Even in the whole land of gods and gods, it is a very powerful force.


    The emperor heaven martial arts arena founded by Emperor Tianshen palace is distributed all over the land of shenhuang. There are many large and small, but I don''t know how many.


    In the thirty-six empires of Yun Di, only one imperial capital had an imperial arena.


    In the battle field of emperor Tian, you can fight at will and compete with each other, and you can earn rich spirit crystal.


    Here is the heaven of warriors, and also the hell of warriors. Here, human life is like grass roots, but as long as you have strength, you can win honor and wealth.


    Lu Ming wanted to have some experience. Maybe the battle field of emperor Tian is a good place to go.


    "Come on, let''s go to your brother."


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "Ha ha, go!"


    Mingfeng is so happy that he and Lu Ming go to find Mingcheng.


    When the Ming City saw Lu Ming together, naturally happy, three people toward the emperor heaven fighting field.


    In the south of the imperial capital, the battle field of emperor Tian covers a vast area.


    From the outside, the battle field is an oval building, hundreds of meters high.


    At the gate of the battle field of emperor Tian, someone is guarding.


    If you want to enter the battle field, you have to pay ten pieces of crystal.


    This is a martial arts arena set up by Emperor Tianshen palace. No one dares not to fight with each other. Even the people of the ten square sword sect should be honest and honest in the fight field.


    The ten side sword sect seems powerful, but it is only in the scorching sun empire.


    In the face of such forces as the emperor''s god palace, we don''t know how far the difference is.


    Maybe a servant from the emperor''s god palace could destroy the ten square sword sect with a flick of his finger.


    Each handed in ten pieces of Lingjing, and the three entered the battle field of emperor heaven.


    Walk into, just discover, Emperor day martial arts field, more wide than imagine.


    Around the battle field, there are dense stands, at least dozens of stories, and holding hundreds of thousands of people. There is no problem.


    In the center of the fighting field, there is a fighting platform, 200 meters long and wide.


    At this time, two figures were fighting fiercely on the stage.


    All around, there was a surge of Shouts.


    Lu Ming glanced at the crowd in the stands, bustling, not very dense, but Lu Ming estimated that there were tens of thousands of people.


    Lu Ming sighs in secret that the emperor''s martial arts arena is really making money. Even if only tens of thousands of people watch it a day, there are hundreds of thousands of crystal spirits in one day.


    "Kill!"


    On the battle platform, two middle-aged men, like a tide of killing opportunities, roared and killed each other.


    Boom! Boom!


    Both of them are great martial arts masters'' accomplishments. They fight dozens of moves in succession. The last yellow robed man is better than others and cuts off the other''s head with one knife.


    "Ha ha, I finally won six games in a row."


    The Yellow robed man laughed.


    "Six wins in a row? There should be a hundred crystal rewards! "


    Lu Ming thought.


    According to the rules of emperor Tian''s martial arts arena, everyone can challenge on the stage, as long as they pay the Lingjing service fee of 50 yuan.


    At the beginning, it was the first World War at the same level.


    The first five games, very casual, you can challenge anyone, and there will be no reward.


    From the sixth game, the emperor will arrange stronger opponents in the field. If you win, you will get a hundred pieces of Spirit Crystal reward.


    Six wins in a row, 100 yuan in a row, 7 in a row, 200 yuan in a row, 8 in a row, 500 yuan in a row, and then doubles in the back. When you win ten games in a row, you will get 2000 pieces of crystal reward.


    If you want to continue to challenge after ten consecutive victories, you can''t challenge a warrior of the same level, but you have to challenge a warrior of a higher level than yourself.


    Cross a level of challenge, and, Emperor day fighting field won''t allow you to challenge casually, they arrange, is the strength of the opponent.


    If you win one challenge in a row, you can get 5000 crystal rewards, two consecutive wins, ten thousand crystal rewards, three consecutive wins, 20000 crystal rewards. After that, every time you win in a row, you will get 10000 crystal rewards.


    If you cross the first level and win ten games in a row, you will get a reward of 90000 crystal.


    At this time, if we want to continue to challenge, we will have to fight across two levels.Of course, the rewards will be more abundant.


    If you win in a row across two levels of challenges, you will get a reward of 100000 spirit crystals. If you win one game in a row, you will be rewarded with 100000.


    If you can cross two levels and win ten games in a row, the reward will reach one million crystal, which is extremely terrible.


    The more cross levels, the more terrifying the reward.


    This will naturally attract countless talents to challenge.


    "Do you want to continue to challenge?"


    Fighting in the sky, the referee of the battle field asked.


    Yes, of course


    The Yellow robed man is confident.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it."


    The referee said.


    After a while, an old man with white hair stepped on the stage, and his cultivation was also a great martial master.


    Boom!


    There is no redundant words, the two fight together.


    But this time, it was obvious that the old man was better than the old man. He fought a hundred moves and drove the Yellow robed man back.


    "I give up!"


    Yelled the big man in yellow.


    In the battle field of emperor Tian, you can kill at will. If you don''t admit defeat, you''ll have to die.


    The old man with yellow robes gave up and the old man with white hair stopped.


    Later, the Yellow robed man received a hundred pieces of Spirit Crystal reward and went off the stage.


    And the old man with white hair got off the platform.


    "Who else is going to challenge."


    The referee yelled and his eyes swept the court.


    "I will."


    A young man in his twenties jumped onto the stage, registered and paid fifty pieces of crystal.


    "My cultivation is a great martial arts master. Who comes up to teach me?"


    The young man swept the whole hall and spoke loudly.


    "I''ll see."


    A big man jumped onto the stage and started fighting with the youth, but after more than ten moves, he was defeated by the youth.


    Young people have been challenged and defeated one by one.


    Obviously, this young man is a genius, and his fighting power is very strong. Five people in a row have been defeated by him.


    Five wins in a row, the five in a row won easily by young people.


    "Who else will come to war?"


    Young people are full of energy.


    But for a moment, no one came forward.


    After half a sound, an old woman finally jumped onto the stage.


    "We''re going to test your strength."


    The referee said.


    The old woman nodded and followed the referee into a nearby stone gate.


    After winning five games in a row, you can''t challenge at will. Every opponent will test his strength. If his strength is not enough, he is not qualified to challenge.


    Otherwise, as long as someone colludes with a group of people, they can easily win the game and get the reward. In that case, the battle field of emperor Tian will not lose.


    Moreover, in that case, there will be nothing to see in fighting.


    The audience here is to see the fierce battle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    Therefore, only through the test, the strength of qualified, can go up to challenge.


    Or, if some people have historical achievements in the battle field of emperor tianwu, such as those who have won six consecutive victories in a row, it is natural to go up and fight against those who are going to win six in a row, and there is no need to test them.


    Before long, the old woman passed the test and appeared on the stage.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Around the stands, the audience burst out a fierce roar, looking forward to looking at the stage.


    They need to see bloody fighting, that''s exciting.


    "Kill!"


    On the stage, young and old women, driven by the surrounding atmosphere, roared one after another and killed each other.


    The young man used a sword, and the old woman used a slender sword. They fought fiercely together.


    The old woman''s Sabre technique is extremely fierce, and she has experienced the old way and attacks ruthlessly. Only 20 moves, the young people will be defeated.


    "I..."


    Just as the young man was about to cry out and admit defeat, the old woman''s knife light suddenly accelerated.


    Poop!


    Before the young man confessed defeat, he was beheaded by the old woman''s knife.


    "Good!"


    "Wonderful!"


    Around the grandstand, out of the fierce noise, screaming, exciting.


    "You killed this man and won six games in a row. Now, do you want to continue to challenge?"


    On the stage, the referee asked the old woman.


    "Go on!"


    Old woman way.


    This old woman is very powerful. She has been practicing for many years. Her martial arts skills are very advanced. She has won three games in a row and won nine in a row.


    At this time, the old woman shook her head, indicating that she would not continue to challenge.


    The more challenging, the people below must be stronger. She is not sure.


    The audience around were disappointed, and naturally they wanted to continue to watch, because the further down, the more wonderful it would be.


    The old woman received a thousand pieces of Spirit Crystal and got off the stage.


    "Next, who''s going to challenge you?"


    The referee''s voice was heard all over the court.


    "I''ll go and have fun."


    At this time, Lu Ming gets up and chuckles.


    "Brother Tianyun, are you going to do it?"


    Mingfeng''s eyes are full of excitement.


    The city of Ming also showed a look of expectation.


    They are not worried about Lu Ming at all. They don''t believe that Lu Ming will be defeated in the first World War at the same level.


    With a smile, Lu Ming stepped out and mounted the battle platform.


    When the referee saw someone coming on the court, he said with a smile, "this little brother, please register your accomplishments and pay the fees."


    Lu Ming nodded and took out 50 pieces of Lingjing to register.


    "I, the great martial arts master Liuzhong, who will fight against me?"


    Lu Ming looks around, but her voice is not loud, but it spreads all over the audience.


    "What? The great martial arts master Liuchong, so young? "


    Most of the audience in the stands were taken aback.


    The audience in the stands came from all over the imperial capital, most of whom did not know Lu Ming.


    "Is it the ultimate genius from the five major sects?"


    Someone muttered.


    For a moment, no one came on.


    The younger they are, the higher their accomplishments are. They are generally gifted. Their fighting power is hard to measure. They don''t want to die in vain.


    "I know him. His name is Tianyun. He is a peerless genius of Jiangxing hall. He is extremely powerful. Half a month ago, when he went to the secret place of blood ants, he killed Yang Zaitian, the peerless genius of the ten Fang sword sect. With one person''s strength, he robbed most of the ten Fang sword sect''s disciples'' storage rings!"


    Someone yelled.


    "He? It turns out that he is the sky cloud


    From the stands, there were shouts of surprise.


    In the past half a month, the name of Tianyun has spread all over the imperial capital, and the secret place of blood ants has also spread throughout the imperial capital.


    "Such a genius, how can we fight in the first World War at the same level?"


    "Yes


    Some people sigh.


    Lu Ming laughs bitterly. I didn''t expect that it would be bad to be too famous. Now, there is no one to play a game.


    "Who''s going to fight?"


    Lu Ming called again.


    But no one came on.


    After a while, a big man got up and said, "Mr. Tianyun, I''ll fight with you, but we''ll only exchange views. How about that?"


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed and quickly agreed.


    He is not a bloodthirsty man. He may not have to divide life and death. As long as someone comes to power, he will be satisfied.


    The big man moved up to the battle platform and stood opposite to Lu Ming.


    "There''s plenty to see now!"


    The spectators in the stands were all looking forward to it.


    Although the name of Tianyun has been spread all over the imperial capital recently, few people have ever seen Lu Ming''s hand with their own eyes, and people naturally look forward to it.


    A big knife appears in the middle-aged hand and looks at Lu Ming carefully.Lu Ming stands aloof with his spear in his hand.


    Touch!


    Without hesitation, the middle-aged man launched the attack.


    As soon as he made a move, he cut eighteen knives in a row, one faster than the other.


    The knife awn howls, blocks Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming didn''t rush out. He stepped on the air, and his body flashed slightly, leaving the scope of Han''s attack.


    "Come again!"


    The big man roared, and the attack was like a tide. The white knife light attacked Lu Ming one layer after another.


    But Lu Ming''s face was calm and indifferent, and his body was like flowing clouds and flowing water, shaking slightly, so that all the sword light of the great man was lost.


    Whew!


    Suddenly, Lu Ming stabs out the long gun in his hand and stabs at the sword light of the big man.


    With such a random stab, the sword light of the big man disappeared, and his body shape was a thug.


    "How could that happen?"


    The big man yelled. Lu Ming didn''t use much force. He just shot at random, and his sword skill was broken.


    It''s a little hard for him to accept.


    "Your Sabre technique is the inferior skill of Xuan level. It should be hard and soft, but you always pursue speed and power, but you are inferior. Therefore, you have been stuck in the fourth level, and it is difficult to break through the fifth level."


    Lu Ming, word by word, slowly.


    But the words fell to the ears of the middle-aged man like a bolt from the blue.


    He was stunned, his eyes flickered and he was thinking about something.


    A moment later, the middle-aged Dashan was overjoyed and suddenly realized. The sword in his hand was suddenly cut out. Twenty seven sword lights appeared in an instant, which was incomparably dazzling and more powerful than before.


    "Ha ha, my sword skill has broken through!"


    The middle-aged man laughs. Then he looks at Lu Ming. He suddenly clasps his fist and bows deeply. He says, "thank you for your advice. I can''t open my mouth. Otherwise, I don''t know when I''ll be able to make a breakthrough in my Sabre skill. I admire him for his talent."


    "You''re welcome. It''s your own understanding to break through. I''m just offering a brick to attract jade." Lu Ming smiles.


    Now, Lu Ming has successfully cultivated his martial arts skills at the prefecture level. Naturally, his horizon is different.


    What a middle-aged man cultivates is only a low-grade martial arts skill of Xuan level. Although Lu Ming has not practiced sword technique, his vision is there.


    Just now, the middle-aged man made a series of moves. Lu Ming saw the weakness and deficiency of the sword technique of the big man, so he casually pointed out a few words. Unexpectedly, the sword technique of the middle-aged man broke through in one fell swoop.


    "Anyway? Thank you very much for your kindness


    The middle-aged man saluted again, then turned off the stage.


    Obviously, he gave up.


    The audience in the stands were stunned.


    Is that ok?


    Immediately, an old man with gray hair rushed to the battle platform, clasped his fists and said politely, "old man Xiang Mu, please give me your advice!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    The old man looked at Lu Ming with hope.


    Lu Ming is young, but his understanding of martial arts is amazing. Just now, he pointed out a few words to the big man, which made his opponent''s martial arts breakthrough. This made the old man''s heart very hot.


    "Nest, Xiangmu, an old fellow, is too cunning to take the lead. Damn it. None of you should compete with me. Next time, it''s my turn to challenge."


    "Your turn? For what? Mr. Tian Yun used a long gun, and I also used a long gun. In the next game, it''s my turn to play. "


    "It''s my turn!"


    On the grandstand, a few big martial arts master six heavy masters actually vied for each other.


    Others were stunned.


    These people scramble to challenge Lu Ming, not because Lu Ming is too weak, but because he is too strong. Such a thing is almost unheard of.


    Lu Ming himself is a little confused.


    However, he was not worried that no one would accept his challenge.


    "Please!"


    Lu Ming clasped his fist and said to the old man.


    "Please tell me!"


    The old man clasped his fist, and then a long sword appeared.


    Whew!


    The light of the sword breaks through the sky and kills Lu Ming.


    As before, Lu Ming didn''t rush to fight back. He dodged with his body method. At the same time, he observed the old man''s sword technique.


    After more than 30 moves, Lu Ming shoots at will. Almost like the old man before him, his sword skill is broken and his body is retreating.


    But instead of being depressed, the old man looked at Lu Ming excitedly and looked forward to it.


    Lu Ming pondered for a moment, then according to what he had observed and understood before, he explained the flaws and shortcomings of the old man''s sword technique.


    After listening, the old man tasted it carefully. Then he was ecstatic. His face was full of excitement. He respectfully saluted Lu Ming and said, "I thank you for your advice."


    "You are welcome, master."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    Later, the old man left the battle platform with satisfaction.


    "Mr. Tianyun, I come to ask you for advice."


    The old man who has just stepped down will rush to the stage.


    "I''ll come. It''s my turn."


    On the other side, there were people rushing to the battle platform.


    "It''s my turn. Get out of here."


    "It''s you who''s rolling."


    The two men roared, their murderous spirit burst out, and they were about to fight.


    "This..."


    the crowd around was confused, and Lu Ming himself was almost the same.


    "Stop, challenge, come one by one, or you will be disqualified."


    The referee yelled, his face speechless.


    It was the first time that he had been in charge of the battle field of emperor Tian for many years.


    "Referee, I challenged first?"


    Cried the middle-aged man.


    "Nonsense, it''s me!"


    The other one didn''t give in.


    "Well, after you, you''re one of the last."


    The referee was calm and pointed to the middle-aged man first.


    The middle-aged man was overjoyed and said, "thank you very much."


    The other one stood aside, unwilling.


    The middle-aged man jumped onto the stage, clasped his fist at Lu Ming and said respectfully, "master Tianyun, I also use a gun. Please advise me."


    With that, a spear appeared in the middle-aged man''s hand.


    "Please!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man gathered his mind, and the spear trembled. Suddenly, a dozen spearflowers appeared in the air, and the spear awns shot towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming drew the gourd, dodged dozens of moves, left the middle-aged man to display the strongest martial arts skills, and then easily defeated the other side, pointing out the other side''s weakness.


    The middle-aged man was naturally ecstatic and left with great gratitude.


    Then, another man came on the court, and Lu Ming followed the rules.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Lu Ming won five consecutive victories.


    However, Lu Ming''s five wins in a row is totally different from others. His opponents, after losing each time, are grateful to leave.


    "It''s true that everything can happen in this sky cloud."


    Mingcheng sighed.


    Mingfeng nodded repeatedly to show his agreement.


    After winning five games in a row, it''s the sixth war.


    In the sixth game, he went directly to a famous master, who had won six consecutive victories in the battle field of emperor Tian.


    If you have a historical record, naturally you don''t need to test it. You can do it directly.


    However, this man is still very polite to Lu Ming. He knows that he is not Lu Ming''s opponent. When he comes up, he also asks Lu Ming for advice.


    "Master Tianyun, please advise me."


    This man is very polite, too.


    Lu Ming nods.


    As a result, naturally there is no suspense, Lu Ming easily defeated the opponent, and pointed out the other side.Six in a row, seven in a row, eight in a row...


    soon, Lu Ming succeeded in winning ten consecutive games.


    He won ten games in a row. He won easily and didn''t even hurt one person.


    "Tianyun, you''ve won ten games in a row. If you continue to challenge, you have to cross a level to challenge a seven level master of martial arts. Do you want to continue?"


    The referee looked at Lu Ming and asked.


    "Go on!"


    Lu Ming nodded without hesitation.


    The whole audience was looking forward to it.


    What is Lu Ming''s record in the first level challenge? How many consecutive wins can you make?


    Across the first level of challenge, it is impossible for ordinary big martial arts masters to go up in the battle field of emperor heaven. Those who go up must be the experts in the seven heavy martial arts masters.


    "Good!"


    The referee nodded, then looked around, and said, "is there a seven strong master of martial arts to challenge Tianyun?"


    "I will."


    As soon as the referee''s voice fell, a young man of about thirty got up and mounted the stage.


    "Yang Tai, you can do it directly."


    When the referee saw the young man, he did not let him test his strength. Obviously, he was well-known in the battle field of emperor Tian and was recognized by the referee.


    "Tianyun, let''s go. I''m not comparable to those six strong martial arts masters before."


    Yang Tai looks very confident and looks at Lu Ming.


    "Please!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Boom!


    Yang Tai bursts out with all his strength, and his spear radiates a bright light and penetrates towards Lu Ming.


    As soon as Lu Ming''s spear vibrates, the body of the gun vibrates. The air sends out a terrible wave, and a terrible shock wave rushes toward Yang Tai.


    Touch!


    Yang Tai was shocked by the shock wave, and his body was like a shell. He flew out and fell heavily off the platform.


    There was a sound of cool air in the room.


    A move, just a move, did not even display any martial arts skills, just a shock of the gun body, Yang Tai flew out of the battlefield.


    Strength, great strength.


    In the first ten games, Lu Ming was very polite. After dozens of moves, he defeated the other side and did not show any strong fighting power.


    This makes some people almost forget the strength of Lu Ming.


    Now, I finally remember that Lu Ming''s fighting power is incomparable.


    Yang Tai struggles to get up, looks at Lu Ming in horror, and staggers away.


    Then, the challenge continues.


    A winning streak, a winning streak.


    In less than an hour, Lu Ming has won seven consecutive victories across the first level.


    There was a lot of discussion in the audience.


    "Cross a level seven consecutive wins, you say, Tianyun can achieve cross level 10 in a row."


    "It''s hard to say that at this stage, I''m afraid that the imperial heaven arena will not be able to sit still. It will send out the real strong ones. So far, the imperial heaven arena has not sent out dead fighters yet?"


    "Yes, in my opinion, the next fight is going to send out dead fighters."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    There are two main challenges.


    One is to select the opponent on the spot. If there is no Challenger on the scene, the emperor will send experts from the field.


    The strength of emperor Tian''s fighting field is unfathomable. It naturally raises a group of experts. The experts sent out by the field are called dead fighters.


    Listen to the name, you know, death fighters, are powerful, intrepid people.


    If you do, you will meet blood.


    "Tianyun, wait a minute."


    The referee said to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming nods.


    There is a luxurious room at the top of the battle field. There is a window in the room, which can give you a panoramic view of the arena.


    At this time, there are several old people watching.


    "This sky cloud, the strength is very strong, it''s time to send death fighters."


    One old man in Black said.


    "Yes, but ordinary dead fighters are definitely not Tianyun''s opponents. I suggest that we should let 18 go first, and if we lose 18, we should let 17 go."


    Another old man said.


    "I agree!"


    "I agree!"


    The other old men nodded.


    Then they gave orders.


    Soon after, a very tall and strong man, covered with scars, rushed to the stage.


    The big man is full of evil spirit, his eyes are like wild animals, staring at Lu Ming.


    On the face of Han, there are two characters, eighteen.


    "The 18th is the death fighter of emperor Tian''s fighting field, and it''s still the 18th."


    When the audience saw the man, they all exclaimed in succession.


    "It is said that among the dead fighters in the battle field of emperor heaven, only those with extremely strong fighting power are qualified to write on their faces. It is said that in the battle field of emperor heaven, five of the seven strongest martial arts masters are 16 to 20, and this 18 is one of them."


    "It seems that emperor tianwu battle field attaches great importance to Tianyun."


    "Nonsense, if Tianyun wins ten consecutive victories across the first level, it will cost 90000 pieces of Lingjing. How can Tianyun get it at will


    "That too


    "Wonderful, today''s ten crystal flowers are worth too much. It''s estimated that those who didn''t come should regret to die."


    Lu Ming''s eyes also moved slightly, looking at the eighteen.


    From each other, Lu Ming feels a strong sense of murder.


    "The dead fighter in the battle field? It''s interesting at last


    Lu Ming smiles at the corners of her mouth, and a little bit of war in her eyes.


    "Tianyun, you should be careful. Eighteen, you will not be merciful."


    For Lu Ming, such a genius, the referee was quite kind and reminded.


    Thank you very much


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    The referee announced.


    Roar!


    With the referee''s announcement, eighteen made a roar like a beast. When he moved his hand, a meteor hammer appeared. The meteor hammer made a terrible roar and bombarded towards the land.


    Meteor hammer belongs to a strange weapon. It is very difficult to practice, but once it is practiced, its power is also very strong.


    Meteor hammer, really like a meteor, roars to the land.


    But Lu Ming didn''t dodge and shot directly.


    Ding!


    The point of the gun accurately stabbed on the meteor hammer, making a deafening sound.


    The spear did not move, but the meteor hammer flew back directly back, even faster than it had been previously blasted out.


    On his fierce face, his face changed greatly, and his body leaped high and high. Only then did he avoid the meteor hammer. The meteor hammer thundered on the battle platform and made a violent roar. If it had not been for the battle platform with the inscriptions on the powerful men of the Empire heaven fighting field, I''m afraid it would have exploded directly.


    "I''m afraid this eighteen year old can be compared with the eight most powerful martial arts masters."


    Lu Ming was moved.


    However, the general eight heavy martial arts masters, in front of Lu Ming, are not enough.


    Shua!


    After that, Lu Ming stepped out step by step. His body was like a ghost. He appeared in front of the eighteen bodies and swept out with a gun.


    Boom!


    Eighteen is a low-grade iron chain, but it''s useless at all. Lu Ming shoots at him directly. The man flies out for hundreds of meters with a meteor hammer and stops.


    Win, Tianyun wins, victory is crisp.


    The whole audience is shocked to see Lu Ming.


    Lu Mingsheng will win, they are not surprised, but Lu Mingsheng is too relaxed, which is shocking.


    At the top of the battle field of emperor Tian, the old men looked at him with a twinkling of essence in his eyes.


    "This sky cloud is absolutely a peerless genius. It''s a monster level talent. Unless he is also a peerless genius, he can fight against him at a higher level. Other people can hardly stop him."


    An old man sighed."Yes, this Tianyun, I feel that most of his strength has not been displayed, even if it is 16 up, it is not his opponent."


    "Let him win ten games in a row?"


    "Of course, that''s a good thing. We''ll make a lot of money as long as we operate a little bit."


    "Ha ha, that''s good. Let seventeen and sixteen go up."


    Instead of being unhappy, the old men''s faces were full of joy.


    Next, a man with 17 on his face is still defeated by Lu Ming.


    Nine wins in a row.


    After nine wins in a row, a woman in her twenties came up. She had sixteen characters on her face.


    This woman, more powerful than the previous 17, 18 to a large section, actually understand the potential.


    Unfortunately, compared with Yang Zaitian, or a big gap, is not Lu Ming''s opponent at all, Lu Minghuo burst out, easily defeated the opponent.


    Lu Ming crossed the first level challenge and won ten consecutive victories.


    According to the rules, you can get 90000 crystal rewards.


    "Tianyun, do you want to continue to challenge?"


    The referee looked at Lu Ming and asked.


    At the moment, all people''s eyes are focused on Lu Ming, in the eyes, all show the color of expectation.


    If you continue to challenge, you will have to cross two levels.


    Although it is rare to win ten games in a row across the first level, one will still appear every other period of time.


    But there are very few who can cross two levels and win.


    If you fight across two levels, if you win in a row, you will get 100000 crystal rewards. If you win more than one time, you will be rewarded with 100000. How attractive is this?


    But there are too few people who can get it.


    Today, the six heroes of the scorching sun are all the talents who have overcome the two-level challenge.


    Five of the six heroes have won four consecutive victories across two levels.


    Only the leader of the six heroes, the peerless demon of the ten side sword school, and Qiu Changkong, won the top record of seven consecutive victories across two levels.


    This is also the highest record of the Japanese Empire in the past 100 years.


    Will Tianyun accept it?


    "I choose to continue to challenge."


    Lu Ming never hesitated.


    Ten consecutive victories across the first level, only 90000 Lingjing, too few.


    Crossing two levels is Lu Ming''s goal. Those rewards are what make Lu Ming excited. Naturally, he won''t miss it.


    Whoa!


    There was an uproar and everyone was excited.


    Tianyun promised to continue the challenge, there is a good play to watch.


    Cross two levels of challenge, not often seen, very rare.


    Seeing Lu Ming''s consent, the referee''s face showed a happy smile and said: "Tianyun, we need to arrange staff to cross the two-level challenge. It can''t be carried out immediately. It will take three days. Would you like it?"


    "Three days later?" Lu Ming is stunned and then nods to agree.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    "OK, three days later, keep challenging!"


    With a happy smile, the referee clasped his fist around him and said, "ladies and gentlemen, the day after tomorrow is the semi annual auction meeting of emperor Tian''s auction house. I hope that when time comes, the challenge of today will be over."


    "Auction?"


    Lu Ming is stunned, showing a trace of interest.


    Immediately, he stepped off the stage.


    "Brother Tianyun, I admire you more and more. Three days later, we will break the record of six heroes in the scorching sun, which is famous for the scorching sun empire."


    After the battle platform, Mingfeng can''t wait to run over, a face excited way.


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Among the six top players, the other five were all four in a row across two levels, and the other five in a row in autumn.


    Can he break through?


    To tell the truth, Lu Ming himself is not sure.


    Sometimes, it also depends on luck. If you cross two levels and meet the talent of six heroes in the scorching sun, it will be difficult to win.


    Lu Ming shakes his head and doesn''t think much.


    Three people out of the fighting field, toward the general star hall.


    ¡±Brother Tianyun, the day after tomorrow''s auction, do you want to go? "


    Mingfeng asked.


    "Of course." Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Let''s go together and call on my sister!"


    Mingfeng road.


    Lu Ming nodded, pondered for a moment, and said: "Mingcheng, Mingfeng, you go back first, I have something else to do."


    "Good!"


    Mingcheng and Mingfeng nodded and went back to Jiangxing hall first.


    Lu Ming goes to Fang City.


    The auction is a sideline of emperor Tian''s martial arts arena. It will not be held often. It is usually held every six months. But every time, there will be a lot of precious treasures. Lu Ming is also quite excited.


    But now the Spirit Crystal on his body is still less than 200000 yuan. If he encounters a treasure that he likes and doesn''t buy it, isn''t it spitting blood?


    So Lu Ming plans to sell all the miscellaneous items on him.


    He has all kinds of refining materials, spirit grass, pills, spirit soldiers, and a lot of martial arts and skills, which are piled up into a mountain. Lu Ming has no great use to keep it.


    It''s going to be sold out.


    After coming to Fangshi, Lu Ming''s shops went in, each selling a part.


    Three hours later, Lu Ming sold out all those items.


    More than 300000 pieces of crystal, those things, a total of 300000 pieces of crystal.


    Add the previous body, add up, almost half a million pieces of Spirit Crystal.


    Five hundred thousand dollars, almost enough.


    Later, Lu Ming returned to her dormitory.


    The next day, a message came out of the middle stream of the imperial capital, spreading wildly.


    Tianyun, the peerless genius of Jiangxing hall, will take a two-level challenge in the battle field of emperor heaven, hoping to break the record of six heroes in the scorching sun.


    As soon as the news came out, it caused a sensation.


    Challenge the record of six heroes in the scorching sun? No one has been able to do that for years.


    Countless people are talking and guessing.


    Lu Ming naturally heard the news.


    Lu Ming thought of the battle field of emperor Tian the first time.


    This news must have been released from the fighting field of emperor Tian. Without him, he wanted to let more people watch the war in three days.


    In that case, how much Lingjing can emperor Tian fight field earn?


    Lu Ming laughs bitterly, this emperor day martial arts arena also can grasp the opportunity to make money.


    However, Lu Ming doesn''t matter.


    A day passed quickly.


    The next day, Lu Ming, together with Mingchen, Mingfeng and Mingzhu, went to auction with emperor Tian.


    Di Tian auction house, not far from the battle field.


    "Mr. Tianyun, you are a VIP. Please come to the VIP room with me!"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s four people came to Emperor Tian''s auction house, a beautiful girl met Lu Ming.


    "VIP room?"


    Lu Ming''s four people are stunned.


    Lu Ming''s heart moved. He guessed that this was the place of emperor Tian''s fighting. Of course, he would not refuse.


    The four followed the girl to a VIP room.


    The auction is divided into two parts. One is the hall, where ordinary bidders sit.


    On the second floor above the hall, there is a VIP room around the hall.


    In the VIP room, the environment is elegant, and there are tea fruit snacks, comfortable and quiet.


    Those who can enter the VIP room represent their status.


    Lu Ming''s four people enter the VIP Room No. 7. They sit in the VIP room and look out through the glass.


    In the hall, there were at least 50000 people.


    Moreover, the number of people is increasing.


    "There are so many people."


    Mingfeng looked out excitedly.


    "The treasure that wait is the most important. Even if we can''t afford it, it''s OK to open our eyes."Pearl said with a smile.


    She looked at Lu Ming with some complexity. She knew in her heart that if it was not for Lu Ming, how could the three brothers and sisters be qualified to enter the VIP room?


    She had been here six months ago, but only in the hall.


    After a while, an old man in a white robe stepped onto the high platform in front of the hall.


    The hall quieted down.


    "My husband, Du Zhi, is the host of this auction. Thank you for your presence. Now, the auction officially begins. First of all, please present the first auction product of today."


    The old man in White said in a loud voice.


    Then, there is a beautiful woman with graceful curve, and a jade plate, on which there is a piece of red metal.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you must have seen that this is a piece of red rock spirit iron, which is an excellent material for refining level 4 spirit soldiers. Now, the base price is 10000 spirit crystals, and each increase in price should not be less than 1000 spirit crystals!"


    Du Zhixuan preached.


    "Ten thousand crystal, so expensive!"


    Bright peak dark tongue.


    "This is the material that can refine level 4 spirit soldiers. Naturally, it is expensive."


    Pearl Road.


    As Du Zhi''s voice dropped, there was an offer immediately.


    "I have produced 11000 crystal crystals!"


    "I''ll make 12000 quick!"


    ¡­


    Slowly, the price increased, and finally the price rose to 22000 yuan, which was bought by an old man.


    "Next, there is a bottle of elixir, which is of great use to the martial artists in the martial arts division. The bottom price is 800 Lingjing, and each bid should not be lower than 100 Lingjing!"


    Then came the second auction.


    It''s impossible that every item is as expensive as the first one. There are tens of thousands of Lingjing. Few people can afford to buy it.


    "I''ve got a thousand crystals!"


    "I''ll give you a thousand hundred dollars!"


    Soon, some of the martial artists in the realm of great martial arts began to bid.


    Lu Ming is drinking tea and watching.


    Lu Ming is not interested in the pill to improve the accomplishments of the great martial arts master.


    This kind of pill has some effects on the general martial arts, but for him, the effect is small and small.


    It''s not as effective as buying demon pill.


    But other people are not the same. They are not so rebellious as the blood of swallowing spirit. It is very rare for them to improve their cultivation.


    Soon, the price of this bottle of pills was pushed up to 2000 pieces of Lingjing.


    "Two thousand and one hundred dollars!"


    Pearl also began to bid, the color of desire in her eyes.


    "Two thousand two hundred dollars!"


    But, soon, someone added it.


    "Two thousand three hundred dollars!"


    "Two thousand and five hundred dollars!"


    Prices have been climbing.


    Pearl sighed, the price, for her, is too high, she can only give up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    "Three thousand dollars!"


    All of a sudden, a clear voice rang out and spread throughout the audience.


    Pearl a Leng, because the voice is Lu Ming.


    Does Lu Ming like this bottle of pills?


    Since Lu Ming bid, pearl will not bid.


    "Three thousand one hundred!"


    In the hall, there was a continued bid.


    "Four thousand dollars!"


    Lu Ming smiles and adds it directly to 4000 pieces of Lingjing.


    All of a sudden silence down, Lu Ming, without hesitation, and suddenly added 900 pieces of Spirit Crystal, is obviously determined to get.


    Mingzhu, Mingcheng and Mingfeng were also surprised.


    Although this bottle of pills is good, it is only good for the lower level martial arts masters. It is estimated that Lu Ming''s accomplishments have little effect. I don''t know why Lu Ming is so interested.


    "Do you have any price increases?"


    Du Zhi asked.


    There was no bid.


    Later, Du Zhi even asked three times, but no one offered.


    This bottle of pills belongs to Lu Ming naturally.


    After a while, there was a beautiful girl who brought the pills in. Lu Ming took out 4000 pieces of Lingjing and gave them to the girl.


    "Pearl, this bottle of pills, here you are."


    Lu Ming took the pill and handed it to the Pearl.


    "To Give it to me? "


    Pearl was stunned.


    On one side, Mingcheng and Mingfeng are also a little dazed.


    Is the pill Lu Minggang bidding for is for pearl?


    "Just now I saw you want it, so I took it and sent it to you!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "This can''t be done. I can''t take such expensive pills!"


    Although the pearl is very eager, but still hastily refused.


    "You''re welcome. It''s just a bottle of pills." Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Elder sister, you take it. You can''t waste elder brother Tianyun''s heart!"


    Mingfeng smile of the road, eyes desperately blink at the Pearl, eyes are full of inexplicable smile.


    "Yes, second sister, take it!"


    Mingcheng laughs like an old fox.


    Pearl''s face turned red. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Her big eyes were steaming and her voice was as small as a mosquito. She said, "thank you very much."


    Then he took the bottle from Lu Ming''s hand, and his eyes were full of joy.


    On the edge, Mingcheng and Mingfeng grinned, looking at Lu Ming and pearl, nodding from time to time.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Lu Ming looks at the two men speechless.


    He didn''t think so much. He just looked at the Pearl and photographed it. He didn''t need many spiritual crystals. Quan was grateful for his help when he entered the general star hall.


    The auction went on, with one item after another in turn.


    Some are extremely rare, the price is called tens of thousands of Spirit Crystal, some are only hundreds of Spirit Crystal.


    But Lu Ming is a little disappointed. These items have no effect on him and he is not interested in them.


    But Mingcheng and Mingfeng took a fancy to several pieces and participated in the auction.


    Soon, more than 100 items fell into different hands.


    "The next item is the last item of this auction, and of course, it is the most precious one."


    At this time, Du zhilang said.


    "It''s time to auction the last jewel."


    At the scene, the atmosphere suddenly rose.


    Every auction, there will be a final item, absolutely all treasures, very rare.


    Lu Ming is also a little interested.


    Du Zhi saw the atmosphere of the crowd rising, showing a satisfied smile and clapping his hands. Suddenly, a girl came up with a jade plate.


    The jade plate was covered with gold gauze, and it was impossible to see what was inside.


    "If you want to know this treasure today, you need to know its function. As we all know, although the physical body is not fundamental to the cultivation of martial arts, it is also a very important auxiliary way. The strong body not only has strong vitality and amazing recovery, but also can greatly enhance the fighting power of the warrior, and even has many other magical effects!"


    Du Zhi explains the role of the body.


    "Is it a treasure that helps to cultivate the body?"


    Lu Ming suddenly became more interested.


    Many people at the scene also showed a look of expectation.


    Du Zhiyi laughed and then said, "but it''s very difficult to cultivate the physical body. It''s very slow to cultivate by using the skills. It''s very energy consuming."


    "However, there are also short cuts to go. There are many treasures between heaven and earth, which can quickly refine the body and enhance its grade strength in a short time. These treasures have different strengths and weaknesses, and their effects are different."


    Du Zhi didn''t seem to be in a hurry and explained slowly, but the others were suffocating and immediately called out.


    "What treasure is it? Do you mean"Yes, what is it? Open it and have a look."


    Du Zhiyi laughed and continued: "I want to know. It''s very simple. If I ask you a question, you will know."


    "Among all the treasures in the world, what is the most important treasure for the body?"


    "What treasure has the greatest effect on the body? It''s needless to say, of course, it''s congenital fluid. Why? You You don''t have a natural fluid here, do you? "


    It''s incredible.


    There was a sudden silence on the field, a little shocked, but then they all shook their heads in secret.


    Congenital fluid? How is that possible? According to


    , the original fluid is the treasure of heaven and earth, which can be born for millions of years or even tens of millions of years.


    Even a lot of inborn primordial fluid was born at the beginning of heaven and earth.


    The help to the physical body is very great, known as the first in the world.


    Of course, there are also different levels of congenital fluid.


    According to the different effects, it is divided into four levels.


    Inferior, middle, top, and best.


    But even if it is the inferior inborn original liquid, it is also the world''s hard to find rare treasures, very precious.


    The fire spirit milk Lu Ming got at the beginning can also be used to refine the body, but compared with the original liquid, it is rubbish.


    "Ha ha ha, this friend guessed right. This treasure is the innate essence."


    Du Zhi laughed.


    ¡±What? "


    This was a great one, and the whole scene exploded.


    It''s really the original fluid, which is beyond the expectation of the outstanding people.


    "How could it be? It''s really a congenital fluid. "


    "Get it, I must get it!"


    Countless people roared, their eyes showed a blazing flame, looking at the tray in the hands of the girl on the high platform, hoping to own it.


    In VIP Room No. 7, Lu Ming''s eyes also showed a fiery light.


    The three brothers and sisters in Mingcheng were more surprised to open their mouths.


    Du Zhi was very satisfied with the reaction of the people on the scene. The more enthusiastic the reaction was, the higher the price would be.


    Du Zhi stretched out his hand, slightly pressed, and said, "first be quiet."


    On the field, suddenly quiet down.


    "This treasure, although it is a congenital liquid, is only inferior, and its quantity is not much."


    Du Zhidao.


    People nodded, it is only normal for inferior products. How could the inborn liquid above the middle grade appear in the scorching sun empire? Even if it did, few people could afford to buy it.


    At this time, Du Zhi reached out and uncovered the gauze on the tray, revealing a red stone ball.


    "Is this the innate fluid?"


    The crowd looked puzzled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    With a smile, Du Zhiyi explained: "in this stone ball, what is sealed is the congenital original liquid. There are only nine drops."


    "Nine drops? That''s enough


    Someone whispered.


    And some people are excited.


    Congenital liquid is too precious, if too much, not many people can afford to buy, but only nine drops, but can have a try.


    And even if it''s only nine drops, the effect is amazing.


    "Nine drops of congenital solution, I''ll order it." Looking at the stone ball, Lu Ming''s eyes reveal the will to get.


    His body, trapped in the second grade of perfection for a long time, has not broken through. As long as he gets the nine drops of congenital original liquid, his body will surely make great progress and break through the third grade easily.


    In that case, his combat effectiveness will be greatly improved.


    "The price of nine drops of congenitally spirit liquid is not less than ten thousand pieces of original spirit liquid. After studying it, you can''t get less than ten thousand drops of original spirit liquid


    Du Zhixuan preached.


    A lot of people take a cool breath and look depressed.


    I heard that, but I was shocked.


    Most of them put out the fire in their hearts.


    "One hundred thousand crystals."


    Although the price is high, not everyone can''t afford it. Immediately, someone will bid. It comes from a VIP room.


    VIP Room 3, listen to the voice, it seems very young.


    "Ten thousand!"


    Then, in VIP room 9, a rather old voice came out.


    "120000!"


    In the hall, suddenly sounded a voice, people see, is a tall and strong man.


    "150000!"


    In VIP Room 3, the young voice sounded, but it became a little cold.


    "160000!"


    Then, VIP room 9 followed.


    In the eyes of the dead man, the big stone in his eyes.


    But in the end, with a long sigh, he gave up bidding.


    160000 crystal, more than all his property.


    He can only give up.


    "170000!"


    VIP Room 3, continue to increase the price.


    "180000!"


    VIP room 9, no compromise.


    At this time, Lu Ming didn''t make an offer. Now it''s not necessary. Wait a minute. The same thing.


    VIP Room No. 3 and VIP Room No. 9 competed with each other. Soon, the price of congenitally original liquid rose to 250000.


    At this time, the voice in VIP Room 3 was very cold.


    At this time, five young people were sitting in VIP Room 3.


    It''s just that the faces of the five young people are very ugly.


    "How can an old man dare to compete with elder martial brother Qiuming for treasures? He is really looking for death!"


    A pale young man''s murderous way.


    "Yes, it seems that he doesn''t know that we are disciples of the ten side sword sect."


    Another said coldly.


    Among the five, the one sitting in the middle was a handsome young man with blue robes. His face was very cold at this time.


    He frowned and looked at the VIP room No.9 and said, "this elder, I''m Qiu Ming, a disciple of the ten side sword sect. These nine drops of innate liquid are of great use to me. I hope you will give me up."


    The words are very polite, but the voice is cold, full of the killing machine, a strong and incomparable breath, from VIP Room 3.


    This is clearly a threat.


    "Disciples of the ten side sword sect!"


    All the people in the hall were shocked, and their eyes showed fear.


    "A member of the autumn family of the Shifang sword school?"


    In VIP Room No. 9, the voice of old people came out. Inside, there was an old man sitting. At this time, he showed a look of fear.


    "Not bad!"


    Autumn comes back coldly.


    "Well, these nine drops of congenital original liquid, let you young people!"


    The old man in VIP room 9 pondered for a long time and finally sighed.


    In the scorching sun empire, the ten square sword sect is absolutely a big Mac. Not many people dare to offend them.


    The old man quit, making Qiuming smile on his face.


    "Is there a higher price for 250000 and 250000?"


    Du Zhi looked around and asked.


    "It''s a kind of inborn liquid. It''s rare in the world. It''s rarely seen in the sun empire. Its effect on the body is amazing. If you miss today, you don''t know when you''ll meet it. If you want, you can bid quickly? 250000. Is there anything more expensive? "


    Du Zhi tried to tempt him.Just now, Qiu Ming''s performance made him very dissatisfied. At this time, naturally, he yelled.


    "This old man!"


    Qiu Ming gnaws his teeth and stares at Du Zhi in a very uncomfortable way. If his eyes can kill people, Du Zhi has already been pierced into a sieve.


    "Three hundred thousand!"


    At this time, a clear voice suddenly sounded, spread throughout the audience, but also let everyone''s heart shake.


    Someone made an offer. After knowing that he is a disciple of the ten side sword sect, he still dares to bid.


    What is sacred?


    All the people''s eyes were on VIP room 7.


    That''s right. It was Lu Ming who offered just now.


    In addition, the price was raised by 50000, which directly pushed the price up to 300000.


    "Three hundred thousand, good. This friend offers three hundred thousand. Is there anything higher than three hundred thousand?"


    Du Zhi was overjoyed and announced.


    Touch!


    In No. 3 VIP room, Qiu Ming slapped on the table with one hand and cracked the table into pieces. His face was very gloomy.


    "Where did you come from? You know that we are the disciples of the ten side sword sect, and dare to bid for death?"


    A roar from the pale young man spread all over the hall.


    "I''ve offered 300000 crystal spirit. Do you want to make an offer?"


    Lu Ming skimmed his lips, a light way.


    "Looking for death!"


    Qiuming finally couldn''t help it. He said, "boy, I''ll limit you to five breaths. I''ll take back the offer just now. Otherwise, I want you to die ugly."


    "If you have money, if you don''t have money, you''re still talking about it. Get out of here!"


    This is Lu Ming''s response, strong and overbearing.


    In the auction house, the audience was shocked.


    This mysterious figure, unexpectedly so strong, in the face of the ten square sword school, still let them roll?


    "You..."


    the face of Qiuming is iron green, and a strong breath diffuses out, covering the VIP room No.7.


    "Boy, I''ll kill you now."


    Qiuming roared.


    "You can try it!"


    Lu Ming''s strong response.


    The cultivation revealed by the other side is a great martial arts master with eight levels and incomparable strength. But what is Lu Ming afraid of?


    "Die!"


    Qiuming roared and walked out of the VIP room to the No.3 VIP room.


    "Presumptuous!"


    All of a sudden, Du Zhi burst into a rage, and a terrible breath burst out like a mountain, pressing on Qiuming, making Qiuming''s body tremble and unable to move.


    Wuzong, this is the flavor of Wuzong.


    The whole audience was shocked. Unexpectedly, Du Zhi, who seemed to be very kind, was actually a strong man in the realm of Wuzong.


    "What are you doing, old man? I''m the son of the ten side sword sect. "


    Qiuming roared.


    "What bullshit, ten square sword sect, dare to make trouble in emperor Tian''s auction shop, kill!"


    Du Zhi drinks a lot, a word of killing, which contains infinite meaning of killing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    Autumn Ming excited the spirit to beat shiver.


    He was used to bullying and drinking. At this time, he finally thought that this is the auction house of emperor Tian. Duzhi is the man of emperor god palace. Even if he is killed, the ten sword sect is absolutely afraid to fart.


    Thinking of this, Qiuming body is stiff there, cold sweat.


    "My predecessor, I was wrong. I was just in a hurry. I hope you don''t blame me!"


    Qiuming cried out in a hurry and cried out in a face.


    "Get back to the room!"


    Duzhi drank.


    Qiuming, like Amnesty, hurried back to VIP Room 3.


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    After Qiuming returned to the VIP room, he gave out a deep roar, and the eyes were twinkling with cold murderers, which was extremely cold.


    Just now, he lost his life and was absolutely a laughing stock. All of this was given by Luming.


    "Look, I must find out who that kid is? I''m going to blow him down! "


    Autumn Ming roars.


    "Elder martial brother Qiuming, I know who the other party is!"


    Suddenly, a young man who had never spoken spoke spoke.


    "You know?"


    Qiuming looked at the young man.


    "This person is the sky cloud, the sky cloud in the hall of stars, his voice, I will not forget it anyway."


    The young man gnawed his teeth.


    This young man, who was one of the six talents who had been in the secret territory of blood ants, was one of the six talents of the ten side sword sect.


    "The sky cloud, is it him? Well, well, I was here to kill him. Now I dare to rob the natural liquid with me. I can''t live by doing evil. "


    Autumn is cold and clear.


    "Elder martial brother Qiuming, there are two days left. Tianyun will challenge the second level in the battle field of emperor Tian. Then we will kill him. We also want to challenge the record of six heroes in the sun. Dream!"


    Pale face young man sneered.


    "OK, let him live two days more. The nine drops of the original liquid will be given to him first, and then he will be killed. The original liquid is not mine."


    Cold and cold road in autumn.


    "300000 crystal, there is no higher price than 300000 crystal?"


    In the hall, Duzhi continued to host the auction.


    The whole silence, this auction, not targeted at the martial arts above the strong, most of them are martial arts in the great martial arts division.


    300000 pieces of Lingjing are not decimal places for the Wuzong. What''s more, they are great martial arts masters?


    So no one has continued to bid.


    Du Zhilian asked three voices, no one bid, nine drops of congenital liquid, smoothly by Luming shot.


    Luming paid Lingjing and took the stone directly into the supreme temple.


    The auction ended, and Luming and Mingcheng returned to the hall of generals.


    Then Luming entered the supreme temple and took out the stone.


    The size of the stone fist, held in hand, was breathtaking and breathtaking.


    Inside, sealed with nine drops of congenital primordial fluid.


    Luming did not hesitate, holding the stone in his hand, and pressed hard.


    Click!


    The stone split, a more intense air filled out, and then a drop of natural fluid from the cracks of the stone exudes.


    The original liquid is black as ink, and it gives off a little luster. It is very magical.


    Luming opens his mouth and inhales the drop of natural liquid into the mouth, puts the rest in a jade box, and runs the "secret of the Fire King Kong", and begins to refine it.


    The natural liquid, which is transformed into endless essence, penetrates into muscle bones, and constantly strengthens the body of Luming under the magic gate of "the secret of the King Kong of fire".


    The strength of Luming''s body, crazy to rise.


    Trapped in the second perfect body, also began to break through.


    Two hours later, Luming body trembled, bones of the body crackled like beans, muscles continue to wriggle, half a sound, then subsided.


    "Three meat body, finally achieve three meat body small success!"


    Lu Ming whispered, and his face was full of joy.


    The natural liquid is indeed known as the first body refining treasure in the world. It is just a drop of inferior natural liquid. It makes Luming''s flesh body break through smoothly and achieve the small body of three kinds of meat.


    The body reaches three kinds of products, which makes the explosive force of Luming stronger and the combat power can be greatly improved.


    "Go on!"


    Lu Ming whispers.


    Then swallowed the second drop of the congenital solution and began refining.


    To the three meat body, the difficulty of improvement is greater than that of the second, but with the help of the natural liquid, Luming''s body is still improving rapidly.


    More than a day later, Luming practiced the secret of King Kong in flames to a full circle. That is to say, Lu Ming''s body has reached three kinds of flesh.


    And eight drops of congenital liquid, also all refining clean.


    "To continue to improve the physical quality, we must find a higher level of cultivation of the body skill."Lu Ming pondered.


    The flaming Vajra formula can only cultivate the body to three levels of perfection, which has reached the limit.


    "What a strong physical strength. Now my combat power has increased by at least 30% compared with before!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are bright.


    At this time, his expression moved, and he felt a slight knock on the door.


    The heart reads a move, out of the supreme temple, open the door, but it is the Ming City three brothers and sisters.


    "Brother Tianyun, today is your challenge to cross the second level!"


    Mingfeng rush road.


    Lu Mingyi patted his head. He was fascinated by refining the congenital liquid and almost forgot the time.


    "Let''s go!"


    Immediately, the four rushed to the emperor''s field.


    At this time, the battle field of emperor Tian was full of people.


    All the seats are filled with people, which can be described as a sea of people, no less than 300000 people.


    Everyone pays the entrance fee of ten Lingjing. Today, the income of this item alone is no less than 3 million Lingjing. It''s really terrible.


    But at this time, the battle field of emperor Tian was noisy.


    "Why hasn''t Tianyun come yet? What''s up? "


    "It can''t be that I don''t come, can''t I? Then I''m not going to go for nothing. Retreat Spirit Crystal, I don''t want to see it."


    "I gave up a task and came to see it. It''s not like this!"


    In the crowd, Qiuming and others stood there, and their faces were not good.


    "I don''t know that the last auction offended elder martial brother Qiuming, so I don''t dare to come?"


    "I think 90% is so!"


    Several disciples of the ten side sword sect talked loudly on purpose.


    This time, ten side sword sent dozens of disciples.


    At the top of the battle field, several old men in the field frowned and looked down.


    "What''s wrong with Tianyun? Why haven''t you come yet? "


    "I''ve sent someone to pick it up."


    A few old men murmured.


    All of a sudden, an old man''s expression moved, showing a smile, and said: "sky cloud, coming."


    At this time, Tianyun walked into the gate of emperor tianwu arena and strode to the battle platform.


    "Sky cloud, coming!"


    I don''t know who roared, and the audience suddenly quieted down. Several hundred thousand pairs of eyes, Shua looked at the entrance.


    Lu Ming walks in front and strides along, followed by three brothers and sisters of Ming City.


    "Ha ha, the sky is coming. It seems that something has been delayed."


    "With his talent, how can he not come? Just now, who said that Tian Yun was afraid to come? He really used the heart of a villain to treat a gentleman''s belly."


    The whole audience was excited, but the faces of several disciples of the ten square sword sect were ugly.


    Isn''t that what they said just now?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    "Well, it''s a good time to come, but it''s not a dead end."


    Qiu Ming looks gloomy.


    The three brothers and sisters of the Ming Dynasty boarded the stands, while Lu Ming went straight to the middle platform.


    All eyes on the land.


    "OK, now Tianyun has crossed the second level challenge and officially started. Who will come to the first battle?"


    The referee announced it out loud.


    "I''ll have a try!"


    An old man, in a loud voice, mounted the battle platform.


    "It''s Mingshan yiguai. He''s a great martial arts master''s eight fold cultivation. He won seven consecutive victories in the first World War of the same level some time ago. Among the eight major martial arts masters, they are all experts and are qualified to be candidates for the first battle of Tianyun."


    As soon as the old man came on stage, someone recognized him.


    "You can fight!"


    The referee nodded and recognized the strength of Minshan monster.


    "Master Tianyun, please."


    Mingshan a strange eyes tightly staring at Lu Ming, the body exudes a strong breath.


    Lu Ming smiles and the spear appears in his hand.


    Touch!


    Mingshan a strange step suddenly step, rapid toward Lu Ming.


    "Wind magic wand method!"


    Mingshan a strange drink, in the hands of the Dragon crutches like a whirlwind toward Lu Ming, one stick after another, continuous.


    Mingshan is a monster. He shows his great strength as soon as he makes a move. Even in the eight major martial arts masters, he is the top fighting force.


    Lu Ming stabs out his spear and fights with Mingshan.


    He didn''t exert his power. Although Mingshan yiguai''s strength is good, he still can''t use it.


    After more than ten moves, a monster in Mingshan is swept away by Lu Ming.


    Mingshan one strange defeat, this in everybody''s expectation.


    But the players on the court will be stronger and stronger. The real challenge is just beginning.


    "Who will fight?"


    Lu Ming looks around.


    "Tianyun, I''ll kill you!"


    With a big drink, a disciple of the ten square sword sect jumped onto the stage.


    The disciples of the Shifang sword sect, who can achieve this cultivation at a young age, are all gifted and hardly need to test their strength.


    "Tianyun, discerning person, return the original liquid to elder martial brother Qiuming, and kneel down to admit his mistake to our ten square sword sect in public. In this case, I can consider abolishing your cultivation and sparing you a dog''s life."


    The disciple of the ten side sword sect drank coldly, was shameful and arrogant.


    "Idiot!"


    Lu Ming responded lightly.


    "You I beg your pardon? If you want to die and kill you, your things are still mine. " The disciples of the ten side sword sect roared, and their breath broke out in an all-round way. They killed Lu Ming.


    It has to be said that this disciple of the ten square sword sect is very powerful, which is a big part stronger than Mingshan yiguai. No wonder they are so arrogant.


    Unfortunately, his opponent is Lu Ming.


    Boo!


    The force of the wind, into the spear, so that the speed of the spear to the extreme.


    All the people saw was a flash of gun shadow. In an instant, it appeared in front of the disciples of the Shifang sword sect.


    Poop!


    The spear pierced through the heart of the disciples of the ten side sword sect.


    The disciples of the ten side sword sect screamed and fell to the ground, no breath.


    One shot, second kill!


    "What a strong strength!"


    The audience was shocked.


    Just now, the disciples of Shifang sword sect were arrogant, but they were killed in a flash.


    "Across two levels, you can still kill with one shot. Is Tianyun''s strength too strong?"


    "The disciples of the ten side sword sect are not weak. Even among the eight strong masters, they are all the top strong ones. The fighting power of Tianyun is absolutely equal to that of the great martial arts master Jiuchong!"


    "It''s terrible!"


    "Can he really break the record of six heroes of the scorching sun?"


    A lot of people were talking in shock.


    At this time, Lu Ming has won two games in a row, and the other five are just four in a row.


    People are looking forward to it.


    "Looking for death!"


    Among the disciples of the ten side sword sect, there was a roar and a figure leaping high and falling on the battle platform, which made the battle platform vibrate violently.


    It''s Qiuming.


    "Tianyun, your winning streak is over. It''s impossible for you to surpass the record of six heroes in the scorching sun."


    Qiuming looks at Lu Ming.


    "You think you can stop me? Don''t be like that one. "


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "Don''t compare me with him. Tianyun, you have offended me continuously. Today, I want you to die miserably."


    Qiuming cold voice, at the same time, the body''s breath more and more strong, powerful breath, there is a potential, the potential of gold!


    "I forgot to tell you one thing. Nine drops of congenital liquid have been refined by me."


    Lu Ming suddenly turned his voice and said with a smile."What? You You... "


    Qiu Ming''s face was so blue that he almost lost his momentum.


    Congenitally original fluid is of great use to him. He wants to kill Lu Ming. Most of the reason is that he wants to capture congenitally original fluid.


    Now Lu Ming says that the congenital original fluid has been refined.


    Qiuming''s eyes turned red and he roared angrily: "sky cloud, you should die, you should die!"


    Keng!


    The sound of the sword sounds, and a brilliant sword Qi comes towards Lu Ming.


    The sword spirit is mixed with the power of gold. It is extremely sharp and invincible.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming shakes his spear and uses the wind to kill Qiuming.


    Boom!


    The sky and earth roared, the battle platform constantly vibrated, and the terrifying air waves pounded wildly in all directions.


    The first move is to divide the two equally.


    "Kill!"


    Qiuming fails to hit the target and attacks like a storm.


    Qiuming''s combat power is absolutely terrible. In terms of genius, he can''t compare with Yang Zaitian before him, but his cultivation is much higher than that of Yang Zaitian. Similarly, his combat power is also much higher than that of Yang Zaitian.


    It''s not difficult for Qiuming to kill his opponent by leaps and bounds.


    Boom! Boom


    The two men fought for more than 20 moves in a row, and the space couldn''t be shaken.


    "Qiuming''s fighting power is too strong to be on the stage in the third battle. He is deliberately trying to prevent Tianyun from winning the game."


    "Yes, according to this view, Tianyun has the strength to break the records of the six heroes of the scorching sun and the other five heroes, but he is blocked by Qiuming."


    "As long as you beat the five cloud heroes, there will be no problem to break the record!"


    There was a lot of discussion.


    "Is that your strength? What a disappointment


    At this time, Lu Ming suddenly said faintly.


    "What?"


    Qiuming was stunned.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s breath, like a volcanic eruption, exploded.


    An extremely powerful potential burst out.


    It is the combination of fire, wind and fire, which erupts the power of terror.


    A long gun, breaking through all obstacles, stabbing at Qiuming.


    This gun, can''t dodge, can''t stop, because it''s too fast, too powerful.


    "No..."


    Qiuming''s dead are all risking, crazy roar, burst out with all one''s strength, want to resist.


    But they were all superfluous. The spear pierced through his heart.


    The breath from the spear broke his heart to pieces.


    Qiuming, die!


    The audience was stunned for a few seconds, and then burst into a startling noise.


    Lu Ming killed Qiu Ming and won three consecutive victories in a row. However, the strength he showed was too terrifying. If no accident happened and no evil genius appeared, Lu Ming would break the record of breaking the five heroes, or even the record of autumn sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    "Who else will fight with you, the ten side sword sect?"


    Lu Ming looks at the area of the ten square sword sect.


    However, the disciples of the ten square sword sect were silent and joked. Even Qiu Ming was defeated. Among them, there were several eight masters of martial arts, but none of them was as strong as Qiu Ming. Did you want to die?


    "Damn it, wait for the talent on the silver list of our ten sword sect to come here, and see how you die!"


    All the disciples of the ten side sword sect have gloomy faces and roaring in their hearts.


    Lu Ming sneered, then glanced at the audience, but still no one went to the front.


    "Tianyun, in this case, our emperor tianwu arena sent people to fight."


    The referee said.


    Lu Ming nods, half a ring, a young man full of evil spirit boarded the stage.


    However, this man is not strong enough to be defeated by Lu Ming without a few moves.


    Four wins in a row!


    Next, Emperor Tian''s fighting field sent people to the field, still defeated by Lu Ming.


    Five wins in a row has broken the record of five heroes in the scorching sun.


    However, Lu Ming''s victory did not stop. Next, Emperor Tian''s fighting field constantly sent people to the arena. All of them were the strong among the dead fighters, and one by one was better than the other. Unfortunately, all of them were defeated by Lu Ming.


    Six in a row, seven in a row.


    The record of autumn sky was even, but soon after, Lu Ming won again.


    Eight wins in a row!


    There was an uproar, and the record kept by autumn sky was finally broken.


    "My God, Tianyun, this is against the sky. Is his talent stronger than autumn sky?"


    "That''s not necessarily true. Although Qiu Changkong was strong in the great martial master''s realm, it was not much better than the other five heroes. Qiu Changkong broke through the second blood of Wu Zongshi, the Ultimate Nirvana, and awakened the terror. Only then did Qiu Changkong shake off the other five heroes and sit firmly on the throne of the six heroes of the scorching sun."


    "Yes, although Tianyun is strong now, maybe it will be in Wuzong territory."


    "That''s true, but it''s also terrible. What''s the limit of sky clouds? How many winning streak can he win in the end? "


    People are shocked to guess that Tianyun won''t be able to cross the second level and win ten games in a row?


    It turns out that their conjecture is being realized.


    Lu Ming''s opponent in the ninth battle was still stronger than that in the first battle.


    Nine wins in a row!


    This makes several old people in the high-level of the battle field of the emperor''s day a little stunned.


    "This little guy, his strength is really good. Maybe he can join the emperor tianshenwei in time? We should pay close attention to it, and the credit for recommendation will be great. "


    "It''s still too early to join the emperor tianshenwei. It depends on his awakening of the second blood of Wuzong? Now the most urgent thing to do is to stop his winning streak, otherwise we old guys will lose money. "


    A few old people were talking about it, and they felt a little sad.


    "Let''s go to No. 10. He is the only one who has won the top ten numbers by virtue of eight major martial arts masters'' eight renovations. If he fails, we can''t help it."


    "That''s it!"


    Soon an order was given, and a young man in his twenties, naked, stepped onto the stage.


    On his face, there is a ten.


    "Ten, how could it be ten?"


    Some people who know the inside situation of emperor Tian''s fighting field were surprised and cried out.


    The death fighters of emperor Tian''s martial arts arena, No. 1 to No. 10, are generally the top experts in the great martial arts division.


    But now, No. 10 is a young man with eight major martial arts masters. Many people understand that this number 10 must be extraordinary.


    "He''s a master, so it''s interesting!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes show a trace of war spirit. This No. 10 does not send out a strong breath, but it makes Lu Ming feel a bit dangerous.


    "Kill!"


    No. 10 suddenly let out a roar, and there was a long gun in his hand. In an instant, he stabbed dozens of spears and killed Lu Ming.


    "It''s a gun, too. It''s just right!"


    Lu Ming was moved.


    Hum!


    The long spear trembled and hummed. There were also a lot of guns shot out, together with the 10th battle.


    On the 200 meter long and wide battle platform, two lights and shadows crisscross each other, and the guns roar and explode. The roar is constant and the terror is incomparable.


    At the same time, there are three kinds of potential, in the constant bombardment, confrontation.


    "This little guy named Tianyun is really surprising. Since he has understood the two kinds of potential, he has already become small, especially the momentum of fire, which is close to Dacheng."


    "Yes, the mountain momentum of No.10 is close to Dacheng, which is similar to that of Tianyun. However, the combination of Tianyun, Fenghuo and Tianyun is more powerful. If the cultivation of No.10 is more powerful than Tianyun, I''m afraid it will have been defeated."


    "In my opinion, defeat will come sooner or later."


    At the top of the fighting field, several old men watched and discussed.In a twinkling of an eye, Lu Ming had more than 100 moves against the 10th.


    "Happy, happy!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are bright and brave. On the demon gun, the wind and fire gather together to form an amazing destructive force.


    This war, Lu Ming in addition to the level of martial arts and blood did not break out, with all his strength.


    How powerful Lu Ming is now. The battle dragon is the fourth level of the real formula. The body of the third grade is perfect, and the wind and fire are gathering together. Most of the martial arts division''s top nine warriors can''t take Lu Ming''s moves.


    From this we can see that the tenth is powerful.


    More than 300000 people held their breath, staring at the stage for fear of missing the most important scene.


    Boom! Boom


    In the twinkling of an eye, another hundred moves have passed. Lu Ming has become more and more brave in fighting and has gradually gained the upper hand.


    No. 10 broke out an amazing killing machine, like a wild animal, fearless of death, but still suppressed by Lu Ming.


    Touch!


    Another hundred moves, No. 10 was rocked by Lu Ming''s gun, slipped hundreds of meters and fell off the platform.


    Roar!


    No. 10 yells, regardless of the injury, wants to rush to the stage.


    "Enough!"


    The referee gave a low drink, and No. 10''s body trembled and stopped. His eyes showed fear.


    "This one, Tian Yunsheng!"


    The referee announced.


    Whoa!


    The whole audience breathed out a breath. It was too tight just now. Many people held it in one breath, and their faces turned red. At this time, they took out the breath for a long time.


    Then there was a great noise.


    More than 300000 people were excited to talk about it.


    "It''s terrible to cross the second level and win ten games in a row. It hasn''t happened in the scorching sun empire for at least 500 years."


    "Miracle, miracle, after today, the name of Tianyun will spread to the world."


    "If Tianyun grows up, it will be comparable to six heroes, even stronger!"


    "I''m witnessing the birth of a miracle."


    In the crowd, the three brothers and sisters in Mingcheng were even more excited and shivering, while the people of the ten square sword sect were all pale, without a trace of blood.


    "Lu Ming, will you continue to challenge?"


    And then everyone thought about it.


    Fight across three levels.


    What''s more, it''s not a simple way to cross three levels, and you''re not going to be faced with an ordinary big martial arts master, nine heavy martial artists. It''s definitely a master, and Qi is definitely stronger than No. 10.


    Will Tianyun continue?


    Countless people are looking forward to it.


    "This little fellow, won''t really go on?"


    In the high-level, several old people bitterly smile.


    If Lu Ming goes on fighting again, they will lose money.


    "Tianyun, do you want to continue to challenge?"


    The referee looks at Lu Ming, but there is a trace of tension and silence in his eyes.


    He thinks the same as the old people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    Lu Ming shook her head in the gaze of all the people.


    "No challenge!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Ah?


    Everyone was stunned.


    "No challenge? Why didn''t Tianyun challenge? He obviously won. If he crossed three levels of challenge, if he won only one game, he would get an extra million Spirit Crystal reward. "


    "Yes, why doesn''t he challenge? I''m going to witness history."


    Many people are disappointed.


    Only the referee and a few old men in the battle field were very happy.


    "Tianyun, in that case, I declare that this time, you have won ten consecutive victories across the second level, and the reward is one million crystal."


    Lu Ming nods.


    One of the reasons why he didn''t continue to challenge was that if he was too sharp and earned too many Lingjing in the battle field, he would certainly cause unhappiness in the battle field.


    On the other hand, if he continues to challenge, his opponent must be more powerful. In that case, all his cards will be exposed.


    It is unwise to expose all cards in front of the enemy.


    So he chose the end.


    One million crystal, enough for the time being.


    But the whole audience, however, was itching. They were all wondering whether Lu Ming would win if he continued to challenge, and finally won several consecutive victories.


    Of course, there is no answer.


    Some people think that Lu Minggang has done his best to continue the challenge and will surely lose, so he chose not to continue the challenge.


    Some people think that Lu Ming still has some spare power. He chose not to fight because he did not know why.


    Opinions vary.


    Lu Ming is lazy to pay attention to, follow the referee, received a million pieces of crystal reward.


    Lu Ming left contentedly.


    Of course, there are three brothers and sisters in Mingcheng.


    "Big brother Tianyun, you are so good. If I have half of you, no, one tenth of you, I will laugh off my big teeth in my dreams!"


    Mingfeng looks at Lu Ming with adoration.


    Lu Ming smiles and says, "go, what do you want to buy? It''s on me today. "


    "Really


    Mingfeng was overjoyed, not polite, pulling the Pearl, pulling the Ming City, running towards the square city.


    When they came to Fangshi, the three brothers and sisters of the Ming Dynasty chose from east to west. They spent 5000 or 6000 pieces of Lingjing, which is nothing to Lu Ming now.


    Lu Ming is a millionaire now.


    Later, he returned to the hall of general stars.


    At the gate of Lu Ming''s dormitory, I see Huachi waiting there.


    "Huachi, are you waiting for me?"


    Lu Ming walks down the road with a smile.


    "Lu Ming, you have repeatedly exceeded my expectations. Today, you have achieved ten consecutive victories across the second level, surpassing the record of autumn sky."


    Hua Chi said with a smile.


    Of course, Mingfeng went to Mingcheng, so there was only Lu Ming here. You don''t have to worry about talking.


    "Did you know so soon?"


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    "Now almost all the senior officials of the imperial capital know it."


    Hua Chi said with a smile.


    Lu Ming is speechless. The speed of transmission is really terrible.


    "Lu Ming, my father wants to see you."


    Huachi suddenly said.


    "Your father?"


    Lu Ming frowned slightly. The father of Huachi, the emperor of the burning sun empire, wants to see him?


    "Yes, Lu Ming, I didn''t hide your information from my father. You won''t be surprised?"


    Huachi looks at Lu Ming Road.


    "How could it?"


    Lu Ming laughed. In fact, Lu Ming had expected this for a long time.


    Since he promised to help Huachi, it was normal for him to tell his father.


    Seeing Lu Ming, he didn''t mean to be surprised. Huachi said with a smile, "Lu Ming, I also told my father about your father''s affairs. During this period of time, the emperor sent a large number of people to investigate, which seems to be a bit of an eye."


    "What? Have you heard from my father Lu Ming was stunned and then ecstatic.


    "Lu Ming, don''t be happy too early. It seems that it''s just a little bit."


    Huachi road.


    "Go and see your father."


    Lu Ming can''t wait.


    It''s better than looking for a needle in a haystack without news.


    Then, Lu Ming out of the general star hall, and Huachi on a cart, toward the palace.


    After arriving at the palace, Lu Ming follows Huachi and goes straight to the imperial garden.


    When Lu Ming came to the imperial garden, he saw a middle-aged man, big and strong, wearing a Golden Dragon Robe, sitting in a pavilion, drinking tea.


    He just sat there casually, but with a commanding dignity.


    This is the majesty of the emperor.


    There is no doubt that this is the emperor of today''s burning sun empire, Hua Zhengxing."I''ll see my father!"


    In front of the pavilion, Huachi bowed.


    "Grassroots Lu Ming, meet your majesty!"


    Lu Ming saluted with his fist.


    "Ha ha, nephew Lu Mingxian, don''t be so polite. Come and have a drink with the emperor!"


    Hua Zhengxing was very generous and said with a laugh.


    Lu Ming and Huachi go in and take their seats. On the edge, naturally, there is the emperor''s confidant who pours tea for Lu Ming and Huachi.


    "I''ve heard that Lu Mingxian''s nephew is a dragon among men. It''s unparalleled in the world. When I see him today, it''s true."


    Hua Zhengxing said with a smile.


    "Your Majesty," he said


    Lu Ming said modestly.


    Hua Zhengxing took a sip of tea and said, "Lu Ming, during this period, you have made many miracles, but at the same time, you have also sent the ten square sword to your death. In the future, you must be careful. However, since you have joined the Jiangxing hall and are the best friend of Lao Ba, I have something to promise. As long as the same generation fights with each other, no matter what happens, the emperor and the royal family are absolutely On your side. "


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, and Hua Zhengxing''s implication was that as long as there was a struggle among his peers, he could let go and the royal family would stand firmly behind him to protect him.


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    Lu Ming holds his fist.


    Although the royal family is in decline, the lean camel is bigger than the horse, and the energy is not small. With the emperor''s promise, in the future, when he meets the disciples of the ten Fang sword sect, Lu Ming does not need to be timid. He directly kills the matter. If the older generation of the ten side sword sect makes a move, the royal family will certainly go up.


    In this way, Lu Ming will have less worries.


    "And more!"


    Hua Zhengxing''s hand moved, a storage ring appeared in his hand and said, "this is the blood refining pill, a total of 4000."


    Lu Ming''s heart moved. It seems that the eggs of the last blood ant had been trained into a blood refining pill.


    Lu Ming is not polite and takes it. He deserves it.


    "Your Majesty, I hear you know my father''s whereabouts?"


    At this time, Lu Ming asked.


    He wanted to ask as soon as he came, but he kept holding back, and now he can''t hold back.


    Hua Zhengxing pondered for a moment and said, "during this period of time, I have been sending people to investigate. I have been investigating since 1989, and finally I have found some clues."


    "Your father, probably because of something, was imprisoned by the ten square sword sect. This can be confirmed. Moreover, your father is very likely not dead, but the specific place of his imprisonment has not been found yet."


    "My father is not dead!"


    Lu Ming''s heart trembled, and then there was endless anger.


    Father, I was actually imprisoned by the ten square sword sect. Damn it, ten square sword sect!


    Lu Ming roared in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    "Lu Ming, don''t worry. I will try my best to find out the whereabouts of your father before long." Hua Zhengxing looks positive.


    "Thank you for your majesty


    Lu Ming saluted with his fist clasped. This time, he was sincere.


    Although he knew that the reason why Hua Zhengxing helped him was that he liked his talent and wanted to win him over, but what was the matter? As long as it was beneficial to both sides.


    Hua Zhengxing smiles and looks quite satisfied. Then he takes out a gold stamping invitation card and says, "Lu Ming, three months later, it will be the emperor''s 60th birthday. This is the invitation. After three months, you must attend."


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, did not refuse, took the invitation and said: "Your Majesty, don''t worry, when Lu Ming will arrive."


    "There are only five royal posts that can''t be invited by the emperor''s father, but I can''t even invite the emperor''s permission."


    Hua Chi said with a smile.


    "Lu Ming, during this time, you can practice well. When the five major sects gather in the imperial capital, the talents on the silver list of each sect and even the gold level disciples will come. I''m afraid that the disciples of the silver list of the ten Fang sword sect will trouble you. You should be careful."


    Hua Zhengxing warned seriously.


    Lu Ming thanks again, and after chatting for a while, Lu Ming and Huachi get up and leave.


    General star hall, Lu Ming sitting on the bed.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you after all these years? Why did the ten square sword sect imprison you? Is it because of the bronze pendant? "


    "Dad, it''s useless. I can''t save you now."


    Lu Ming holds his hands tightly together.


    Strength, or strength is too weak.


    If he is really strong enough now, he can directly kill the ten square sword sect and force the ten side sword sect to release people.


    But now, he is still too far away, he urgently needs to improve the strength quickly.


    "Wuzong, I have to reach the realm of Wuzong as soon as possible. Wuzong, in the scorching sun empire, can be regarded as a real master. Only in this way can I have the right to speak, and I can walk against the sky, which helps me a lot."


    "After a series of battles, I feel that my bottleneck has been loosened. I will buy a batch of demon pills tomorrow, and try my best to improve my cultivation."


    Immediately, Lu Ming appeared on the third platform of the supreme temple, put the crystal into it, and began to fight against himself.


    The next day, Lu Ming went out early and walked towards the city.


    It is still a treasure house.


    "Young master, you are here. Please come in."


    As soon as the girl who received Lu Ming last time saw Lu Ming, her eyes lit up and took her to a VIP room.


    "Ha ha ha, childe, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Soon, the shopkeeper came in.


    "Young master, what do you need to buy this time?"


    "Shopkeeper, three levels of nine demon pills, give me a hundred."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "One... A hundred?"


    The shopkeeper was shocked.


    "Yes, what''s the problem?"


    Lu Ming frowned slightly.


    Don''t Baibao pavilion have so much stock?


    "No, no problem!"


    The shopkeeper quickly shook his head. Just now, he was just shocked. He didn''t understand why Lu Ming bought so many demon pills?


    "Also, three levels of nine demon blood essence, to 20."


    Lu Ming continued.


    "Good, good, young master, just a moment. I''ll be right there."


    The shopkeeper nodded, his face was full of smiles, and he went out.


    Soon, the shopkeeper brought a hundred demon pills and twenty demon blood essence.


    "Childe, the original price of these essence blood and demon pills was a million pieces of Spirit Crystal, but the young master has a VIP card, and he can get a total of 800000 pieces of Spirit Crystal with 20% discount."


    The shopkeeper said with a smile.


    Lu Ming nods and has a VIP card. It''s really good. It saves 200000 Lingjing.


    Lu Ming simply handed in Lingjing, collected the blood essence and the demon pill, and then left the treasure Pavilion in the eyes of the shopkeeper and a group of beautiful salesmen.


    Back to the Jiangxing hall, Lu Ming goes directly to Diyuan cave.


    With Diyuan hole training, the effect is the best.


    On the sixth floor of Diyuan cave, Lu Ming enters a secret room and sits cross legged.


    With a flash of blood light, the blood vessels of biting spirit emerged.


    More than ten meters long, the python, with distinct scales and scales, is suspended on the top of Lu Ming''s head.


    Lu Ming takes out a demon pill. The python opens his mouth and inhales the demon pill. At the same time, there is a huge amount of fire aura.


    Now, the speed of swallowing spirit blood has reached level 7. The speed of swallowing the spirit Qi of heaven and earth is extremely terrible, which is faster than the speed of level 9 blood vessel.


    The huge amount of fire attribute aura, combined with the energy of demon pill, can''t be refined by blood and poured into Lu Ming''s body.


    Finally, there are signs of breaking through the bottleneck."Two more!"


    Hands move, and take out two demon Dan, was swallowed by Python in the entrance.


    Boom!


    The rolling energy continuously poured into Lu Ming''s body, and finally turned into a roar. The great martial arts master made a breakthrough.


    Lu Ming''s blood was even more terrifying when he broke through to the seventh division of the martial arts division. He constantly absorbed the aura of the outside world. The aura outside formed a funnel shape and was constantly swallowed up by the blood of devouring spirit.


    At the same time, Lu Ming takes out the demon pill and continues to devour it.


    Lu Ming''s Qi in his body soared wildly.


    It took hours for the vision to disappear.


    "The great martial arts master has seven levels, and his true Qi is twice as strong as that of the great martial arts master''s six. But it is not enough. We should continue to make breakthroughs."


    Later, Lu Ming continued to devour the demon pill and practice.


    Every day, he spent half of his time practicing the true formula of the battle dragon, swallowing the demon pill, and improving his accomplishments. The rest of his time was used to understand the power of fire and speculate on his martial arts skills.


    Time flies, a month time, blink of an eye.


    One hundred demon pills have been swallowed up by Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s accomplishments have been promoted to the seventh peak of the martial arts division.


    Yes, a hundred demon pills of three levels and nine levels can only promote Lu Ming''s accomplishments to the seventh peak of the great martial arts division.


    To the big martial arts seven, three nine levels of demon pill, the effect will be much worse.


    And 20 portions of level 3 and level 9 demon blood essence were all consumed, all of which were used to upgrade the blood level. However, the blood vessel was still level 7, and there was no breakthrough.


    Lu Ming estimates that unless it is the essence of the Wuzong realm, the blood level will increase very slowly.


    Wuzong blood essence!


    At the thought of this, Lu Ming laughed bitterly.


    Wuzong blood essence, that is, the fourth level demon blood essence, the price, Lu Ming think of headache.


    "On the sixth floor of Diyuan cave, the aura of fire attribute is still weak. Go to the seventh floor!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    The seventh floor of Diyuan cave is said to be the strong man of Wuzong level to go down. Because the aura of fire attribute is too strong and violent, it is very dangerous for the martial arts master to go down.


    However, Lu Ming has the blood of devouring spirit, and is not afraid at all. He intends to help him break through the realm and understand the potential of fire with the help of his strong and violent aura of heaven and earth.


    He felt that the fire was very close to Dacheng.


    Go to the seventh floor. Go out.


    As soon as he got to the seventh floor, Lu Ming seemed to be in the crater. The terrifying and violent fire attribute aura was constantly attacking Lu Ming.


    "Well, that''s what I need."


    Open a secret room, walk in, and then control the blood of devouring spirit. The turbulent and violent aura of heaven and earth continuously converges towards Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    A few hours later, Luming stopped practicing and began to understand the fire.


    Time was a little bit, and another month and a half passed.


    On this day, the stone door of the secret room opened and Luming came out of it.


    Lu Ming''s face, with a smile, obviously, during this period, he has gained a lot.


    There was still half a month, the emperor''s birthday, and Luming intended to ask his father about it.


    Out of the hall of the general star, walk to the street, and go to the palace.


    At this time, people in the street suddenly looked up to the sky, talking about it.


    "Who is that man? It was so bold and bold to fly over the imperial capital


    Someone called.


    The general martial power is forbidden to fly over the imperial capital. Only those who are at the top of the imperial court have no such restriction.


    Now, someone dares to do it?


    Lu Ming looked up.


    In the sky, a young figure, in his twenties, was wearing a red robe and tall, and was walking on his way to the depths of the imperial capital.


    "It is red, one of the six heroes, and red of Lingyan!"


    Someone screamed.


    "What? Is it actually a red flame? "


    Many people were shocked.


    Lu Ming also gave a flash of vision.


    This is actually Lingyan red, the strongest of the younger generation of the five main gates of the Empire of the sun, and the Lingyan red of one of the six heroes of the sun.


    This is the first time Luming saw six heroes of the sun.


    "Brother Ling, wait a minute!"


    At this time, a light drink came from the rear, and then a young man in a white robe and a jade face came to the air.


    "It is the wind without taboo, the wind of Xuanyuan sword school is without taboo."


    "Another six heroes!"


    There was a roar.


    "He is the wind


    Lu Ming moved in his heart.


    In Xuanyuan sword school, Luming did not know how many times he heard the name of wind.


    Wind is no doubt, is the pride of the young generation of Xuanyuan sword school, no doubt the first person, pressure the same generation.


    Duanmu Lin, although known as the capital of the world, is still young, and can not fight with the wind.


    Luming stayed in Xuanyuan sword school for more than a year, and it was the first time that he saw a real person.


    "Brother Feng, you come so fast. Let''s go together!"


    Lingyan red smile, wait for the wind to come, two people walk side by side, disappear in the sky.


    "God, today, six heroes of the sun came two at once, which is too rare."


    "Yes, I want to see one at ordinary times. It is difficult. Now there are two at once."


    "The sixty birthday of his majesty is coming. However, the five gates always have to do things. They will surely gather the imperial capital and the talents of the five gates will come together, which is inevitable."


    "Will six heroes gather and fight? I''m looking forward to it. "


    "It is hard to say that, among the six heroes, autumn Changkong is invincible, but the other five have never fought, and do not know who is strong or weak."


    "If only for this time, there would be a peak match."


    On the street, countless people talked about it.


    As for what can not fly in imperial capital, they ignore it directly.


    The sun six Jay can not fly in the imperial capital, who else can?


    They are the future overlord of the sun empire, and the future, the whole sun empire, will be their world.


    Lu Ming did not make a sound, and went to the palace, but in his eyes, there was a flash of edge.


    Sun six Jie, he sooner or later to achieve this height, even beyond.


    Smoothly entered the palace, saw Huachi.


    Unfortunately, although the royal family has sent a lot of manpower, but now, there is no news from his father luyuntian. Luming sighs and can only wait.


    He talked with Huachi about the current situation and discussed it. Luming left the palace.


    When we came to the gate of the hall, we found that a large number of students gathered in the hall were scattered.


    "The sky is cloud. He''s back."


    "Damn, he only appeared at this time. It was his fault that he didn''t appear just now!"


    Around, the murmur came out of the students'' mouths.


    Of course, the voice was very light, afraid to be heard by Luming.


    Lu Ming frowned, some unknown so.


    "Big brother Tianyun!"


    At this time, a light call, Ming Feng came.


    "Mingfeng, what is this?"


    Asked Luming.


    "Brother Tianyun, is a ten side sword school. Just now, there are disciples of the ten sword sect who have threatened to abandon you, but you are not here. Everyone said that you are closing the gate, and the disciples of the ten side sword school hurt more than ten students in the hall of generals, and their attitude is very arrogant."


    Mingfeng small channel.


    "Ten sword school!"


    Lu Ming saw a flash of killing."Brother Tianyun, I think you''d better stay away for a while. It''s said that among the disciples of the ten Fang sword sect, there are talents on the silver list of the ten Fang sword sect. That''s the existence at the top of the martial arts master''s realm. It''s extremely powerful."


    Mingfeng has some worries.


    "Let me know if they come again!"


    Lu Ming left a sentence, powerful, and then toward the dormitory.


    In the following days, Lu Ming lived in the dormitory and practiced various martial arts skills on the third platform of the supreme shrine.


    In a flash of time, half a month passed.


    In this half month, the imperial capital gathered, and the talents of the five major sects gathered together.


    There are not only talents in the martial arts realm, but also talents in the great martial arts realm, and even the golden level disciples of various sects.


    However, in the past half month, although the various sects gathered together, they were very calm.


    Even the disciples of the Shifang sword sect never came to see Lu Ming again.


    But everyone felt that the atmosphere was not right, as if it was the eve of the storm, which was extremely depressed.


    Half a month later, the 60th birthday of his majesty Hua Zhengxing, emperor of the scorching sun empire, began.


    Early on that day, Huachi took a cart to pick up Lu Ming.


    Come to the palace with Huachi.


    The birthday banquet is held in the front yard of the Imperial Palace, which covers a vast area, but only dozens of tables are set.


    Because the people who can come here are all people of noble status, so there are not many people.


    Lu Ming follows Huachi and sits on a table on the right.


    As time went on, more and more people began to grow.


    Some of Huachi''s brothers and sisters, as well as the imperial concubines, princes and ministers, all sat down one by one.


    "Chixiao Valley master and all the elders are here."


    A big drink spread all over the hall.


    All the princesses, princesses, concubines and ministers all changed their faces and got up together.


    Lu Ming didn''t want to be too special, so he got up.


    In front of the gate, a line of six people came in stride.


    The leader was a middle-aged man with a beard and a red robe. He was very tall.


    His eyes straying, all people seem to feel a vast ocean surging towards the public, extremely terrifying.


    Behind him, there were four old men in red robes, but on the red robes were gilded.


    This is the gold robed elder of Chixiao valley.


    The last one, a young man, is Ling Yanchi, one of the six outstanding figures.


    "I''ve met the Chixiao Valley master."


    All the people''s concubines, princes, princes and ministers saluted the valley master of Chixiao valley.


    From this we can see how the royal family is declining. In the face of the five major doors, they are respectful.


    "Ha ha, don''t be so polite. Your majesty has not arrived yet?"


    The master of Chixiao Valley laughed and was very heroic. He found a chair at will and sat down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    "Ha ha, brother Ling, you''ve come so fast. I''ve lost my welcome. Forgive me!"


    A heroic laugh came. Hua Zhengxing, with several guards, strode forward.


    Other concubines, princesses and princesses saluted Hua Zhengxing.


    The master of Chixiao Valley got up and held his fist slightly and said, "I''ve seen your majesty. Congratulations on your 60th birthday. It''s a small profit. Please accept it!"


    The owner of Chixiao Valley took out a jade box and gave it to Hua Zhengxing.


    "Brother Ling, you are welcome."


    Hua Zhengxing said with a smile that he took the jade box and gave it to a guard.


    "The leader of Xuanyuan sword sect and the elders are here!"


    At this time, another cry sounded.


    Lu Mingxun''s reputation goes.


    Lin Xueyi, the leader of Xuanyuan sword sect, came in with several gold robed elders. Among them, Feng Wuji also followed.


    "Lin Xue has commented on your majesty. I wish your majesty longevity. This is a small gift. Please accept it with a smile."


    Lin Xueyi came along and took out a jade box and handed it to Hua Zhengxing.


    "Brother Lin, it''s my pleasure to be here. Why are you so polite? Please have a seat."


    Hua Zhengxing accepted the gift and said politely.


    At this time, there was a cry, but the master of the ghost moon sword sect and the elders, one of the five major sects, arrived.


    Among them, one of the six heroes, the first day of ghost moon sword sect, Shangguan monsters also arrived.


    Five major gates, three.


    After a while, the Tiansha sect, one of the five major sects, also arrived.


    After a few words, I have a good chat with the public.


    "The leader and the elders of Shifang sword are here!"


    "Here comes the king of heaven


    There were several shouts in succession.


    Everyone is shocked, and Lu Ming looks at the gate.


    The party came in.


    The head of the group, dressed in splendid clothes and with sword like eyebrows, is middle-aged, but he is incomparably upright. If you just look at it closely, you can feel that he has the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers.


    Next to him, there was a big man of about 50 years old, with a strong back and a strong waist, wearing a dragon''s robe. When he looked at it, his evil spirit was looming, like a great general in the battlefield.


    "The leader is the leader of the ten square sword sect. Qiu Wuyang is next to him, the king of Zhentian."


    Huachi whispered in Lu Ming''s ear.


    Lu Ming nodded and looked at the man in the Jiaolong robe and said to himself, "he is the king of heaven!"


    Lu Ming still remembers that when he first arrived at the imperial capital, he severely taught Hua Jie, the son of Zhentian king.


    Thinking of Hua Jie, Lu Ming finds that there is a murderous look behind the king of heaven. He is staring at him fiercely. Who can it be?


    Lu Ming smiles at Hua Jie and points to his crotch.


    Hua Jie''s face turned red, almost a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    Obviously, Lu Ming refers to his fear of peeing his pants.


    But the scene so many big people in, where he dares to attack, can only bite teeth and bear.


    "Ha ha, brother Qiu, I''m very honored to be here."


    Hua Zhengxing gets up in a hurry with a smile on his face.


    Other concubines, princesses and princesses also got up and saluted respectfully.


    "Your Majesty is very kind. Please forgive me for your hurry and forgetting to bring a gift."


    Autumn has no Yang light nod way.


    Between the words, there is no trace of respect, can be said, is completely indifferent.


    At worst, the emperor was completely ignored.


    The other leaders of each sect would salute politely to some extent, but the attitude of Qiu Wuyang was cold. Let alone salute, even the birthday gifts were directly deduced and had no time to forget.


    What a naive reason?


    The other leaders looked a little ugly.


    Hua Zhengxing was more stunned. Then he managed to squeeze out a smile and said, "brother Qiu, you can come. Gifts are not necessary. Please have a seat."


    "Second younger brother, I forgot to bring a gift together with leader Qiu. Don''t be surprised, ha ha!"


    The king of the town laughed and sat down on the edge.


    "Damn it!"


    Hua Chi Qi was shaking all over and his teeth were gurgling.


    Autumn without Yang and Zhen Tian Wang''s attitude, this is red fruit despise, even ignore the emperor''s authority, completely did not take this scorching Empire emperor.


    A faint anger flashed in Hua Zhengxing''s eyes, but he hid it very well. In a twinkling of an eye, he showed a smile on his face, returned to his seat, took up his glass, and said, "I''m honored to have you here today. Here, I''d like to offer you a toast."


    The crowd raised their glasses and drank them all in one gulp.


    "Ha ha, happy, all of you are the pillars of our burning sun empire, my Emperor..."


    Hua Zhengxing said with a laugh, but at this time, he was interrupted.


    "Well, your majesty, you''ve drunk the wine, congratulations and congratulations. It''s time to get down to business."


    Autumn no Yang light voice, directly let Hua Zhengxing say half, stuck there.Hua Zhengxing, as well as some princes and ministers, looked ugly.


    It is not polite to interrupt others, let alone the king of a country.


    Autumn without Yang, this is complete, did not pay attention to the royal family.


    "There is no sun in autumn. Today it is for your Majesty''s birthday. This is the business. Is there anything else besides that?"


    Lin Xueyi looks at autumn without sun, cold road.


    Autumn without Yang attitude, too much.


    Hua Zhengxing looks at Lin Xueyi gratefully.


    "Of course, there are other business. Although your Majesty''s birthday celebration is big, it is much smaller than this one."


    Qiu Wuyang glanced at Lin Xueyi lightly. A trace of evil spirit passed in his eyes. Then he looked around and said, "gentlemen, what do you think of the current situation of the sun empire?"


    Everyone''s eyes moved on the field. They didn''t understand what Qiu Wuyang said.


    After half a ring, an old man clasped his fist and said: "now, with the help of his majesty, the emperor and the leaders, our country is thriving and surpassing other countries. It is a matter in the near future."


    The old man, the Prime Minister of the scorching sun empire, was loyal to the royal family.


    "Fart!"


    Autumn no sun big sleeve a swing, a yell.


    The prime minister''s face turned red. He was scolded in public. How could his face be saved?


    But in the face of autumn without Yang, he did not dare to refute, can only stifle.


    Hua Zhengxing''s face was also very ugly.


    To scold the prime minister is to scold him indirectly.


    "Today, the 36 countries of Yun Di are making great efforts to rule the country, and their strength is constantly improving. Around the scorching sun empire, the powerful enemies look around, and the countries are covetous. Most of their strength is stronger than that of the scorching sun empire."


    "You don''t know, do you? Among the thirty-six empires of emperor Yun, the strength of the scorching sun empire belongs to the lower reaches of the river and is almost at the bottom. "


    Autumn no Yang, look around, big voice.


    The faces of the people changed slightly. Qiu Wuyang was not wrong about this. Among the 36 kingdoms of emperor Yun, the strength of the scorching sun empire really belonged to the lower reaches.


    Moreover, the surrounding countries are also covetous.


    "You know why I''m more and more powerful


    Autumn Wu Yang asked.


    People frown, do not know what autumn Wu Yang sells.


    Seeing that the crowd did not speak, Qiu Wuyang gave a faint smile and said, "that is, the strength of the scorching sun empire is too scattered. It''s strange that their strength is not weak."


    "Oh? Autumn is not sunny. What should I do if you say so? "


    Lin Xueyi frowned and asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    "The alliance day, of course, will join the alliance of all the forces, and then I will make a pledge to join all the forces of the alliance, and then I will make a pledge to join all the forces of the alliance."


    "In this way, the sun empire can be strong and strong, and it can resist foreign enemies and become stronger and stronger."


    Autumn no Yang big voice.


    "Ha ha ha, autumn has no Yang. Your purpose has finally been exposed. You want to be the leader of the alliance and command the world."


    Lin Xueyi laughs.


    "Lin Xueyi, what are you laughing at? I think leader Qiu''s proposal is very good. Besides leader Qiu, who is qualified to be the leader of the alliance in today''s scorching sun empire? "


    The king of heaven stood up and said in a loud voice.


    "Zhentian Wang, that''s not true. The sun empire and the royal family are orthodox. Why bother? What kind of alliance? We will directly obey your Majesty''s orders."


    Chixiao Valley master retorted.


    "In the world of martial arts, the strong are respected. With all due respect, your majesty, he is not qualified to do so!"


    Autumn no Yang cold voice.


    Cluck!


    Hua Zhengxing clenched his fists together.


    Insult, it''s a naked insult.


    It''s like slapping the emperor''s face in public.


    "Hateful, hateful!"


    Hua Chi''s mouth roared and trembled because of too much atmosphere.


    Touch!


    An old man with snow-white hair hit the table severely. He suddenly got up, raised his shaking hand, pointed to Qiu Wuyang, and angrily yelled: "autumn Wuyang, you are so rebellious that you insult your majesty. You deserve to die!"


    "You deserve to die? It''s you I''m dying of. "


    The essence of Qiu Wuyang''s eyes flashed, and two sword Qi flashed out of his eyes, reaching the extreme point without any warning.


    Pooh!


    The old man was pierced by the sword spirit. There were two sword holes in his old body. There was no blood flowing out, but there was no life left.


    "Teacher!"


    Hua Zhengxing roared.


    This old man, who was Hua Zhengxing''s teacher and Emperor''s teacher, was killed by Qiu Wuyang.


    "Autumn without sun, you are too much."


    Hua Zhengxing was furious and glared at autumn without sun.


    However, Qiu Wuyang just gave a faint smile, as if he had killed an ant, and said, "this old fellow has ulterior motives and wants to destroy the grand plan of governing the country and ensuring the country. I suspect that he is a spy sent by other empires to destroy our burning sun empire. Naturally, such figures should be killed as soon as possible."


    In a few words, an emperor is regarded as a spy.


    Hua Zhengxing, Huachi and some other members of the royal family were enraged and humiliated, but they had nothing to do.


    The strength of the ten side sword sect is too strong.


    Huachi held his hands tightly, because of excessive force, his nails were stabbed into the flesh, and the blood flowed directly, but he didn''t feel it.


    Lu Ming frowns and pats Huachi''s back. A genuine Qi rushes into Huachi''s body. Huachi calms down slowly. Otherwise, he will suffer from internal injury due to excessive excitement.


    "What do you think of my proposal?"


    Qiu Wuyang glanced at him and asked.


    "I agree with leader Qiu''s suggestion."


    At this time, Tiansha sect leader light smile way.


    As soon as the leader of Tiansha sect said this, the faces of the other three leaders changed.


    How can Tiansha sect agree? Have you united with the ten side sword sect?


    If that is the case, the situation will be serious.


    The strength of the ten square sword sect is incomparably strong. If the Tiansha sect is added, the balance of the scorching sun empire will be broken.


    "Ha ha, brother Yue, I really understand my heart."


    Autumn Wu Yang laughs, and then looks at the other door.


    "Autumn without Yang, you don''t dream. I Xuanyuan sword sect will never agree."


    Lin Xueyi sneered.


    "I will not accompany Chixiao valley."


    "I have no interest in ghost moon sword sect."


    The patriarch of Chixiao Valley and ghost moon sword sect also refused.


    Autumn Wu Yang''s face was gloomy. Then he looked at Xianghua Zhengxing and said, "Your Majesty, how about you?"


    "Me? Hehe, it has been more than 2000 years since the founding of the sun empire by our ancestors. How can I bury thousands of years of foundation in my hands? Please forgive me. I can''t agree. "


    Hua Zhengxing is cold.


    "Hua Zhengxing, you have to think clearly. For the sake of your Chinese family, tens of thousands of lives, think about it carefully."


    In the eyes of autumn Wu Yang, the opportunity to kill flashed by, cold way.


    "Autumn without sun, what are you doing? Threatening your majesty? Do you really think the ten square sword sect is invincible in the world? "


    Lin Xueyi was furious and yelled.


    "I don''t know if our ten side sword sect is invincible in the world. I don''t know if we can defeat you Xuanyuan sword sect, but we can still do it. Why? Do you want to try it? "Autumn without Yang, the tone is cold.


    "Try and try to see how you can kill Xuanyuan sword sect."


    Lin Xueyi does not give in, his breath comes out, and a terrible sword Qi rises.


    There is a momentum in this sword Qi, which is terrifying.


    "Lin Xueyi, I haven''t fought for decades. Today I''d like to see what progress you''ve made."


    Boom!


    With the fall of Qiu Wuyang''s voice, he also burst out a strong breath. Similarly, there was a sword Qi rising from the sky.


    Boom!


    Lin Xueyi and Qiu Wuyang''s sword Qi meet in the air and hit each other fiercely.


    The whole emperor was shocked by a shocking roar. Where the two swords collided, a column of light was formed, which went straight into the sky and smashed the clouds in the sky.


    At this moment, all the people in the imperial capital were stupefied to see this light column, and were shocked.


    Even further away from the imperial capital, you can see this light column.


    Everyone is guessing what kind of presence it is in a fight.


    In the palace, Lu Ming is shocked.


    Is the overlord of the Empire?


    As expected, the terror was as deep as the sea.


    Ordinary Wuzong, in front of them, can be killed with a single finger.


    Just now that move, two people did not really start, just momentum intersection.


    If we do, the imperial capital will be destroyed.


    "Potential, strong potential, the potential of two people, is absolutely perfect. Even there is a trace of" meaning "in it."


    Lu Ming''s heart turned.


    When potential is perfect, one can understand "meaning" on the basis of potential.


    It means fire.


    Meaning is the essence of heaven and earth, which is incomparably powerful.


    Only by understanding the meaning can we enter the realm of King Wu.


    "Lin Xueyi, today, I will kill you first."


    There is no sun in autumn, and the sword Qi is soaring into the sky, which disturbs the wind and cloud.


    "I''m afraid you won''t do it!"


    Lin Xueyi long hair flying, incomparable strength, in the face of autumn without Yang, no retreat.


    Boom! Boom!


    At this time, two successive breath burst out, terror boundless, no more than Lin Xueyi and autumn no Yang difference.


    He is the master of Chixiao Valley and the master of ghost moon sword sect.


    The two men''s momentum and Lin Xueyi united, pressure to autumn without Yang.


    "There is no sun in autumn. Do you really think that the sun empire is the world of your ten sword sect? Don''t go too far. "


    Chixiao Valley main mouth road.


    Chixiao Valley and Xuanyuan sword school have always been good friends, he naturally stands on Lin Xueyi''s side.


    The Lord of ghost moon sword sect did not speak, but his attitude explained everything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    Autumn without Yang''s face suddenly changed.


    Three hegemonic figures join hands, making him feel extremely strong pressure.


    "Lin Xueyi, what are you doing? Are you sure that the royal family will pay attention to the leader of autumn in the palace


    The king of heaven roared.


    Many people despise the royal family. What really doesn''t pay attention to the royal family is autumn Wuyang. Just now, he humiliated the royal family and didn''t see the king of heaven jumping out to speak.


    Now they jump out to suppress Lin Xueyi and others in the name of the royal family.


    Mean enough, shameless enough.


    "Good, good, good, very good, Lin Xueyi, Ling Po Tian, let''s see!"


    In the end, you say, "you are not interested in the snow forest, but also in the snow forest."


    The voice was cold and threatening.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, he stepped into the air and left first.


    The rest of the ten side sword sect followed.


    "Brother Huang, you don''t know the general situation. Sooner or later, the Chinese family will be destroyed in your hands."


    The king of the town glared at Hua Zhengxing angrily.


    "General trend? Is it the general trend to turn over the whole Chinese family to the ten side sword school and become the slaves of the ten side sword school? "


    Hua Zhengxing opened his mouth and looked ironically at the king of heaven.


    "You..."


    The king of the town looked ugly, and then he snorted heavily and left with Hua Jie and others.


    Just before leaving, the king of Zhentian glanced at Lu Ming, which made him stand up with sweat all over his body.


    That''s the killing of red fruits.


    "Your Majesty, I''ll leave first."


    The leader of Tiansha sect laughed, got up to leave, and left with the people of Tiansha sect.


    There are only three of the five major Gates left.


    The birthday banquet continued, but no matter Hua Zhengxing, or Lin Xueyi and other leaders of the three major sects, their faces were extremely dignified.


    Today, Qiu Wuyang suddenly proposed to establish the sun alliance, and the Tiansha sect also approved.


    They speculated that most of the Tiansha sect had united with the ten square sword sect.


    This is a great event. The balance of power of the sun empire will be broken in the future.


    The scorching sun empire will enter a troubled autumn.


    The atmosphere of the birthday party was very depressing. Before long, the three main doors left one after another.


    Soon, Lu Ming also got up to leave.


    "Lu Ming, as you can see today, the ten side sword sect is just a wolf with ambition and lawlessness."


    Huachi sends Lu Ming to the gate of the palace, gnashing his teeth.


    Lu Ming patted Huachi on the shoulder, did not say much, and returned to the Jiangxing hall.


    Back to the general star hall, sitting on the bed, Lu Ming''s thoughts are flying, it is difficult to calm down.


    Today''s birthday banquet of the emperor let him really see the turbulent situation of the hot sun empire.


    He had a feeling that the sun empire was coming. In the near future, there would be a terrible storm.


    And he, because of the relationship between friends and relatives, has been deeply involved in the whirlpool, it is difficult to stay away from it.


    What we can do now is to improve our strength as much as possible. If we don''t have the strength, we will only be crushed into powder in this storm.


    Take a few deep breaths, adjust your mood and start practicing.


    Somewhere in the imperial capital, there is an incomparably luxurious palace group, which is even more luxurious than the imperial palace. Here is the residence of the ten square sword school in the imperial capital.


    Deep in the palace, in a large hall, Qiu Wuyang is sitting at the head of the palace, and below are the golden robed elders of the ten square sword sect.


    Touch!


    A group of tables with heavy autumn sun was gloomy and said, "Xuanyuan sword sect, Chixiao Valley, ghost moon sword sect, these three sects, I knew for a long time that they did not agree, a group of damned things."


    "The headmaster, especially Lin Xueyi, is aiming at the leader everywhere. He still dares to fight with him. It''s beyond his capacity."


    A gold robe is a long way.


    "Hum! Lin Xueyi, Xuanyuan sword sect, will not be arrogant for long. "


    Autumn no sun sneers.


    After pondering for a while, Qiu Wuyang said: "it''s time to let them know the strength of our ten side sword sect. We will send orders to the younger generation to fight first, and then we can defeat their morale and let them understand how vulnerable their so-called talents are."


    "Yes


    All the gold robed elders should be in chorus.


    ¡­


    Three days later, a piece of news, like a storm, swept through the entire imperial capital.


    Guan Hong, one of the six outstanding swordsmen of the ten sides sword sect, challenges the fengwuji of Xuanyuan sword school and lingyanchi of Chixiao valley.


    Location, in the highest peak of the imperial capital, the peak of sunset peak.


    As soon as the news came out, everyone went crazy.


    In addition to the shifangjian sect, there are four other major sects, each of which has one person.


    There are only two members of the ten side sword sect.


    One is autumn sky, the other is Guan Hong.


    Autumn sky, the first of the six heroes, is incomparably powerful, and it can suppress the other five people without any suspense.The other five, however, never played, and no one knew who was better.


    Now, is it finally going to be a duel?


    Countless people rushed to the sunset peak to see the battle of the six heroes.


    When Lu Ming finished the three-day closure, as soon as he walked out of the door, he saw Mingfeng coming in a hurry.


    "Mingfeng, what''s in such a hurry?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Big brother Tianyun, go away and go to sunset peak. It''s going to be a duel between the six heroes. Guan Hong challenges Feng Wuji and Ling Yanchi. My elder brother and they have already rushed to see you. If you don''t go, it will be late."


    Mingfeng breathed heavily.


    "The duel between the six heroes?"


    Lu Ming was stunned, and then her eyes flashed. As soon as she grasped Mingfeng, she stepped out. It was fifty meters away. Only one word rang out: "go!"


    Lu Ming grabs Mingfeng and flies in the air. The speed is as fast as the wind, and rushes toward the sunset peak.


    Sunset peak, in the imperial capital, located in the west of the imperial capital.


    As Lu Ming approached the sunset peak, he saw an amazing scene.


    In all directions, countless figures, gathered into a long dragon, toward the sunset peak.


    The number of people is too large to distinguish.


    Among them, there are even the strong Wuzong realm.


    With the flow of people, Lu Ming quickly approached sunset peak.


    Boom! Boom!


    At this time, the top of the sunset peak, sounded a terrible roar.


    "The war has begun. Guan Hong and Feng Wuji have begun to fight."


    Someone yelled.


    "Go, go and have a look!"


    Shua! Shua


    One by one, climbing towards sunset peak.


    Lu Ming grabs Mingfeng as if he has no weight. When he steps on a green grass, his figure shoots up to 100 meters and keeps approaching the top of the mountain.


    Boom!


    On the top of the mountain, there is a constant roar. Lu Ming looks up and sees the sky above the top of the mountain. There are two shadows constantly pounding. The sword Qi startles the sky, and the terrifying shock waves are pounding outward one after another.


    A breath of suffocating pressure, filled a few miles.


    "Strong fighting power."


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    With his eyesight, we can see that one of them is the fengwuji of Xuanyuan sword school.


    The other one was tall and powerful. The sword in his hand was a very big sword. I think it was Guan Hong.


    Lu Ming was very fast, only a few minutes before he reached the summit.


    At this time, Guan Hong and Feng Wuji have already fought hundreds of moves.


    "Wind without fear, defeat!"


    Guan Hong screamed, and then cut out a startling sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    This sword seems to be able to cut through the sky. It''s so powerful that it''s shocking.


    Wind Wuji also howls, cutting out a startling sword light.


    Boom!


    The wave of terror sounded, and the space was surging under the strong sword spirit. Then, the wind Wuji''s body suddenly retreated, the body trembled, and the quarrel benefited a ray of blood.


    "Fengwuji is injured, fengwuji is defeated!"


    Suddenly, around the sunset peak, there was a cry of surprise.


    Countless people roared with excitement.


    The other five heroes of the six heroes of the scorching sun finally won.


    Guan Hong defeated Feng Wuji.


    "The Shifang sword sect is so strong that not only the autumn sky but also Guan Hong are so powerful."


    "The first sect of the scorching sun empire is worthy of its reputation. In the future, the ten square sword sect will be more powerful!"


    Many people sigh.


    "The wind has no taboo, you are just like this!"


    Guan Hong is a majestic figure, standing in the air, proud of the way.


    Feng Wuji showed a dispirited look on his face and sighed: "Guan Hong, I didn''t expect that your potential has been greatly improved. I won''t be wronged."


    Guan Hong, with a proud smile, said: "wind Wuji. In my opinion, you are not qualified to be called the same as me. Six heroes in the scorching sun will be changed into five heroes."


    As soon as this statement was made, many people''s faces changed greatly, and Feng Wuji''s face was even more ugly.


    What Guan Hong said was to kick Feng Wuji out of the list of six heroes in the scorching sun. If it was true, it would not be Feng Wuji alone, but the whole Xuanyuan sword school.


    The reputation of Xuanyuan sword school will be greatly damaged, and even some talents will not choose to join Xuanyuan sword school in the future.


    "Guan Hong, you just won brother Feng''s move by luck. What''s your arrogance?"


    On one side, there was a roar.


    Lu Ming went to seek fame and found several people standing in the sky.


    Just now, Lu Ming was attracted by the battle between Feng Wuji and Guan Hong. He didn''t pay attention to it. At this time, he found out the men.


    There were four people in total, three of whom Lu Ming had met at the emperor''s birthday party before. They were the other three of the six heroes of the scorching sun.


    Ling Yanchi of Chixiao Valley, he was the one who made a sound just now.


    In addition, there are the Shangguan monsters of the ghost moon sword sect and the left refining of the Tiansha cult.


    In addition, there was a very young man, only twenty-three or four years old, with a broad sword on his back.


    Guan Hong looks at Ling Yanchi.


    "Guan Hong, this time you threatened to challenge brother Feng and me. Now it''s my turn. I won''t take advantage of you. Now you can use your power to adjust your breath. When you recover, fight with me."


    Then red flame road.


    "Ling Yanchi, who said I would fight you? There''s someone else who''s dealing with you. "


    Guan Hong gave a cold smile.


    "Someone else?"


    Ling Yan red a Leng, eyes can not help looking at Shangguan monsters and left Lian.


    "Ling Yanchi, you see the wrong place. It''s me who will fight with you!"


    The young man with the sword stepped out and said haughtily.


    "You?"


    Ling Yan was stunned.


    The rest of the audience was stunned.


    This young man, at first glance, knew that he was a disciple of the ten square sword sect, but almost no one knew him.


    How could the ten side sword school let a young man without any fame fight against Zhan Ling Yanchi?


    Is this pride or insult?


    "Ha ha ha, Guan Hong, are you sure that he is qualified to fight with me?"


    Ling Yan red eyes, full of anger.


    "If you have the qualification, you will know after the war."


    Guan Hong sneered.


    "The six heroes of the scorching sun will be replaced from now on."


    The young man said haughtily.


    "Ha ha, boy, are you confident?" Ling Yan is very angry and laughs.


    "It''s not confidence, it''s strength. Remember, it''s Qiu changlie who defeated you."


    The young man screamed and his breath burst out. The sword on his back came out of the scabbard automatically and flew high into the sky. He chopped his sword to Ling Yanchi.


    With this sword, the heaven and earth vibrate, and the terror startles the sky.


    In a flash, most of the people in the audience changed their faces and were shocked.


    Because this sword is too strong.


    In the sky, Ling Yanhong''s face became dignified and incomparable, and a fiery wave broke out on his body. With a stroke of fighting grass in his hand, a giant eagle with fierce fire came into being and hit him fiercely towards autumn.


    Boom!


    A roar, Ling Yan red and autumn changlie body together retreat, and then roar, and fight together.


    "It''s too strong. Who are you? In the past, it was unknown, and its fighting power was so strong that it could fight against Ling Yanchi! "


    "I''m afraid it''s the talent secretly cultivated by the ten side sword school."


    On the sunset peak, countless people watched the battle in the sky and talked about it one after another.


    In the sky, the wind is not bogey, Shangguan monsters and others are also dignified.But the corner of her mouth was cold.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    the roar continued, and a hundred moves were passed in an instant.


    Touch!


    At this time, an earth shaking sound, and then, a figure flies back.


    Chi Ling Yan is.


    All of a sudden, the field was quiet. Was Ling Yan defeated?


    Shua!


    Lingyan red hind legs for thousands of meters before stopping.


    He stood still and motionless in the void.


    Suddenly, Ling Yan red body a shudder, chest a blood arrow shot out.


    At this time, all the talents saw that there was a long sword wound on Ling Yanchi''s chest.


    Defeated, Lingyan red defeated, defeated in the hands of an unknown youth of the ten square sword sect.


    Sunset peak in an uproar, this news, like a whirlwind, from sunset peak, crazy spread all over the imperial capital.


    The ten side sword school was too strong. First Guan Hong defeated Feng Wuji, and then a young man came out and defeated Ling Yanchi, one of the six outstanding figures.


    It''s amazing. From now on, the pattern of the younger generation in the scorching sun will change substantially.


    Is the wind Wuji and Lingyan red discharge in the outside? Or add a person?


    In any case, the reputation of the ten side sword sect will reach its highest point in history.


    In the sky, Ling Yanchi''s body trembled slightly, and his eyes showed incredible color.


    "I said, I want you to remember that the loser is Qiu changlie."


    Autumn changlie Ao ran a smile, the corner of the mouth showed a trace of contempt.


    "Brother Ling, are you ok?"


    Wind Wuji appears next to Lingyan''s naked body, inputting a true Qi.


    "I''m fine!"


    Ling Yanchi smiles miserably.


    Feng Wuji sighs that today, he and Ling Yanchi are completely defeated. It can be imagined that in the future, the reputation of Xuanyuan sword school and Chixiao valley will fall sharply, while the ten square sword school will be more prosperous.


    "Wonderful, wonderful, the hero of the ten side sword school, it''s really admirable!"


    Zuo Lian of Tiansha cult clapped his hands and then looked at Shangguan monster and said, "brother Shangguan, since you are here today, why don''t you fight?"


    "War is war!"


    Shangguan monster is very direct. He looks at Zuo Lian.


    People are excited, there are two hot sun, six heroes to fight.


    Boom!


    Without the slightest sign, Shangguan monster and Zuo Lian set out to fight against each other, which was extremely fierce.


    "Mingfeng, look here. I''ll go first."


    At this time, Lu Ming is facing Mingfeng road.


    "Ah? Brother Tianyun, the duel is not over yet? " Mingfeng was very surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    "Keep watching!"


    Lu Ming smiles and then moves towards the sunset peak.


    He came here not to see the victory or defeat between the six heroes, but to see their strength.


    Now, the strength of the six heroes of the sun is probably known in his mind, there is no need to look down.


    He doesn''t care who wins or loses.


    Unfolding her body, Lu Ming, like a gust of wind, soon returned to her dormitory.


    Sitting on the bed and closing his eyes, the picture of the six heroes in the scorching sun appeared in his mind.


    Six Jie''s strength, he probably already had a bottom.


    Feng Wuji, Ling Yanchi, Guan Hong, Qiu changlie, etc. all their accomplishments are at the top of the three levels of Wuzong. However, their combat power is extremely terrifying. At least they have the five fold fighting power of Wuzong.


    You know, it was Wuzong.


    The higher the level of martial arts, the more difficult it is to fight across levels.


    In the realm of Wu Zong, those who can fight across one level are already unique talents, let alone two levels.


    But Guan Hong, Qiu changlie, was able to win because of his strength or martial arts.


    "The six heroes of the scorching sun are worthy of their reputation. They are only in their twenties. Many masters of the older generation are no longer their rivals."


    Lu Ming thought secretly.


    However, in Lu Ming''s eyes, he was not discouraged. Instead, he was burning with flames.


    Although the six heroes of the scorching sun are strong, he is confident that he will soon be able to catch up with or even surpass them.


    After thinking about it for a while, Lu Ming went out of the Jiangxing hall and went to the Baibao Pavilion again. He bought all the four hundred thousand Lingjing in his body and bought three level nine demon pills, just 100.


    After buying the demon pill, Lu Ming went into the sacred wind valley.


    Hard practice, continue.


    Every day, Lu Ming has gained something. He has made progress in his accomplishments, martial arts and momentum.


    In a hurry, it was another month in a flash. All the 100 demon pills had been refined by Lu Ming. At this time, he walked out of the sacred wind valley.


    He returned to the dormitory, but did not walk in, but went to the dormitory of Mingfeng.


    He wants to ask Mingfeng about the situation of the imperial capital in the past month.


    He had a premonition that the emperor would not be calm for a month. There must be a lot of things happening.


    Come to the dormitory of Mingfeng, but found that Mingfeng is not in the dormitory.


    "Is it in Mingcheng?"


    With a stir in her heart, Lu Ming goes to the dormitory in Mingcheng.


    Now the Ming City has already replaced the position of the top ten masters in the white red outer hall. What they live in is a courtyard.


    When I came to the dormitory of Mingcheng, I found that Mingfeng and Mingzhu were all here, sitting on the stone bench in the courtyard and chatting with Mingcheng.


    "Brother Tianyun, are you out of the customs?"


    Seeing Lu Ming, Mingfeng smiles.


    "Lu Ming, people say that I am a martial arts madman. I think you are the real martial arts madman. At this time, you can still safely shut down."


    Mingcheng laughs.


    "Oh? Why can''t I just shut up? During this period, great things happened to the emperor? "


    Lu Ming asked with a smile.


    "Of course, during this period of time, the imperial capital is just surging."


    Mingcheng said: "a month ago, the six heroes of the scorching sun were defeated, Feng Wuji and Ling Yanchi were defeated, while Shangguan monster and Zuo Lian fought against each other for thousands of moves. However, this incident did not subside. A few days later, there was a duel among the gold level disciples of various major sects. However, the ten side sword school was extremely powerful. The fight between the golden level disciples and the ten side sword school was incomparable And they have the upper hand. "


    "About ten days ago, the shifangjian sect sent Jiuchong, the great martial master of Xuanyuan sword sect, Chixiao Valley and Jiangxing hall. Jiangxing hall was defeated first. The strongest group of people in the inner hall were swept away by a disciple of the Shifang sword sect, and they had no strength to return their hands."


    "Later, Chixiao Valley and Xuanyuan sword school were also defeated miserably. The disciples sent by the ten side sword sect were so strong that they were invincible in the realm of martial arts masters. Like the disciples of Xuanyuan sword sect who were on the silver list, they were almost defeated."


    Mingcheng explained the general situation of the matter.


    Lu Ming is also secretly surprised. This month, there are so many things happening in the imperial capital.


    "In the past month, the reputation of the Shifang sword sect has been on the rise, while the Xuanyuan sword school, Chixiao Valley and other places of interest have declined sharply, especially the royal family. It is said that the Xuanyuan sword sect has mobilized special blood talents from the Qilin courtyard to compete with the talents of the ten side sword sect."


    Mingcheng road.


    "Elder brother, there is a special blood among the nine talents of the ten side sword sect. If Xuanyuan sword school or Chixiao Valley''s special blood talent comes, there may be a war."


    The way of shining pearls and eyes.


    "It''s hard to say. I''ve heard that some of the strongest people in the realm of the ten side sword sect haven''t made any moves yet."


    Mingcheng road."No?"


    The Ming City and the peak of the Ming Dynasty are at odds.


    "Mingcheng, Mingcheng brother, something is wrong."


    Suddenly, a young man rushed in.


    What''s the matter with the car


    Ming Cheng asked the young man.


    "I heard that the special blood genius of Xuanyuan sword sect has arrived, and the disciples of ten side sword sect have already come to challenge."


    Youth road.


    "What? So fast, let''s go and have a look. "


    Ming city called, and then looked at Lu Ming and said, "brother Tianyun, do you want to go together?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved and nodded. Together with them in Ming Dynasty, Lu Ming rushed to Xuanyuanjian''s residence in the imperial capital.


    When they arrived, they found that the gate of Xuanyuan sword sect was full of people.


    At the front, there are more than a dozen disciples of the ten side sword sect.


    A disciple of the ten square sword sect stood at the gate of Xuanyuan sword sect''s residence and cried out: "the garbage of Xuanyuan sword sect, get rid of it. What special blood genius, I guess, is still a group of rubbish."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The other disciples of the ten side sword sect burst out laughing and full of scorn.


    Several big men guarding the gate of Xuanyuan sword sect are livid.


    "The waste of Xuanyuan sword sect still doesn''t roll out. Do you want to be a shrinking turtle?"


    Continued the young man at the front.


    "Tianyun, this young man, named Wu Kui, is extremely powerful. During this period of time, he almost swept the great martial arts masters of Xuanyuan sword sect."


    Ming City whispered on the edge of Lu Ming.


    Squeak!


    At this time, the gate of Xuanyuan sword sect mansion opened, and several young men and women came out.


    A total of four people, three men and a woman, all breath, one look is the dragon and Phoenix.


    "Hum, Wu Kui, don''t think that you will be invincible if you defeat those wastes in the four yards. It is your biggest mistake to compare us with those wastes."


    A young man with a Tomahawk walked out of the road with incomparable coldness and arrogance.


    Lu Ming couldn''t help but curl his mouth. The people in the Qilin academy are really virtuous. No matter how strong or weak they are, they all look like they are superior.


    Of course, except for autumn moon, Lu Ming added in her heart.


    "Ha ha, special blood, also divided into high and low, some special blood, that is garbage, in my opinion, you and those garbage are similar."


    Wu Kui sneered.


    "Looking for death!"


    The young man of Xuanyuan sword school roared with his Tomahawk, and his true spirit gushed out. The Tomahawk behind him flew out and was held by the youth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    "Chop!"


    The youth of Xuanyuan sword sect drank a lot and cut down the battle axe in their hands.


    In the Tomahawk, there is a terrible potential.


    Obviously, such as those who stand at the top of the great martial arts master, are all aware of the potential, and the heat is not weak.


    "A little bit of work!"


    Wu Kui sneered, a blow out, a terrible fist force, bang on the Tomahawk.


    Bang!


    With a roar, the young Tomahawk retreated slightly.


    "Damn it, blow it up!"


    The young man roared, and an old Tomahawk was suspended on his head. There were six blood red chakras on the Tomahawk.


    This is his special blood.


    The Tomahawk shakes and merges with the youth, making the youth powerful.


    "Cut the sky!"


    The young man screams and cuts out with one axe.


    This axe can open mountains and crack the sky. Its power is twice as powerful as that one just now.


    Hum!


    At this time, Wu Kui''s blood flashed, and then a vast mountain appeared on top of Wu Kui''s head.


    The mountains are ancient, just like the Wild Magic Mountain.


    Wu Kui''s blood is actually a mountain. Undoubtedly, it is also a special blood.


    "It''s amazing that Wu Kui''s blood is a big mountain. I haven''t seen him use it before."


    Someone called.


    "Hell mountain!"


    Wu Kui roared, and his fist burst out. The terrible fist strength turned into a vast magic mountain and went to suppress the Tomahawk youth.


    "Split it for me!"


    The young man drank, and the axe was cut on the mountain.


    Boom!


    A violent vibration, the mountain was not split, but the Tomahawk youth was shocked, his body was suppressed by the mountains, hit the ground.


    With a scream of blood and flesh, the young man of the Tomahawk was crushed into mud by the mountain.


    A special blood genius was killed.


    "Hum, the special blood vessels contain ancient and mysterious secrets. Only by understanding the mysterious magic power from them can the power of special blood vessels be brought into full play."


    "What''s the use of a waste who can only use his special blood to understand potential and cultivate martial arts skills?"


    Wu Kui''s sarcastic voice rang out.


    The remaining young men of Xuanyuan sword sect are very ugly.


    "Now, who of you is on the stage?"


    Wu Kui looks at the others.


    In the realm of great martial arts, the blood burst time has been increased to an amazing 10 minutes, which can support a long-term battle.


    The remaining members of Xuanyuan sword sect looked at each other with a solemn face.


    No one came out for a while.


    "What? Don''t dare to show up. What a group of rubbish. Is this the strength of your Xuanyuan sword sect? It''s really disappointing. I tell you, in the ten square sword sect, there are five people who are better than me. "


    Wu Kui sneered.


    "What? Five more? No way


    Some people drink it.


    Wu Kui''s words surprised the audience.


    Originally, people thought that Wu Kui''s strength was definitely the top one in the ten side sword school, and might even be the strongest one in the ten side sword school.


    But now Wu Kui says that there are still five people in the ten side sword sect. How can this be possible?


    If it''s true, isn''t it terrible?


    "Hehe, you Xuanyuan sword sect can''t even beat me, the sixth ranked one. In my opinion, you can quit the five major schools."


    Wu Kui continued to mock.


    "Damn it, I''ll fight you!"


    Among the remaining three members of Xuanyuan sword school, a young man with a battle sword walked out.


    There''s nothing to say. The war broke out directly. Unfortunately, Wu Kui is really powerful. This young man carrying the sword of war is an ancient sword. His strength is much stronger than that of the former Tomahawk youth, but he is still defeated by Wu Kui.


    With more than 30 moves in the war, the young man with the sword was coughing up blood with a mountain shaking by Wu Kui. If he was not powerful, he would have been crushed into flesh and mud.


    Xuanyuan sword school lost another one.


    "Hahaha, who else? Hurry up and fight! "


    Wu Kui is extremely arrogant.


    The remaining two men of Xuanyuan sword sect were extremely ugly.


    Their strength is not as strong as that of the young man with the sword. If they go up, they will only insult themselves and even lose their lives.


    However, they are already the most powerful in Xuanyuan sword school.


    "Who else will come up? Do you dare not even fight? What a bunch of crap. "


    Wu Kui laughed.


    In the crowd, Lu Ming looked at him coldly, without any intention of making a move.


    What does Xuanyuan sword school have to do with his defeat? He''s not interested in it.


    Above the sky and in the clouds, Lin Xueyi, the leader of Xuanyuan sword sect, stands among them with several golden robed elders, and looks down with a gloomy face."Unexpectedly, Shifang sword sect has cultivated so many unique talents in secret these years. This Wu Kui has learned a little secret from his blood. The general special blood is not his opponent at all."


    A gold robed elder sighed.


    "It''s a pity that duanmulin has broken through the realm of Wu Zong. If he is still in the realm of great martial master, he will surely be defeated."


    Another gold robe is a veteran.


    Later, they were silent. Now, the defeat has been decided. What they want to think about is how to reduce the influence as much as possible.


    "Younger martial brother Wu Kui, it seems that they have not dared to go up. Alas, I''m really disappointed. I thought there would be a decent opponent today."


    Another disciple of the ten side sword sect sighed.


    "You Xuanyuan sword sect, you''d better quit the ranks of five major sects as soon as possible, so as not to be disgraced, ha ha."


    Wu Kui laughed.


    In the crowd, Lu Ming smiles and shakes his head and is about to walk out.


    "Tianyun, is it you? Stop


    At this time, there was a sudden roar.


    Lu Ming was stunned, stopped and turned to look at the past.


    A disciple of the ten square sword sect, with a gloomy face and gnashing teeth, stares at Lu Ming.


    Obviously, the disciple of the ten square sword sect had seen him before and recognized him at this time.


    On the edge of Lu Ming, other people are shocked, and they can''t help but retreat. Around Lu Ming, there are only three brothers and sisters in Ming City.


    "Is he the cloud?"


    Wu Kui looks at Lu Ming.


    "Yes, this man is Tianyun. He has repeatedly opposed our ten square sword sect. He deserves to die."


    The young man who recognized Lu Ming was full of murder.


    "During this period, other senior brothers went to him, but he was hiding like a turtle with a shrinking head. I finally saw him today."


    The young man added.


    "Hide?"


    Lu Ming is a little speechless. He just practiced in seclusion. When did he hide.


    "Well, it''s easy to solve it!"


    Wu Kui grinned coldly and walked towards Lu Ming. He looked at Lu Ming coldly and said, "Tianyun, right? You should know that the great sin you have committed is unforgivable. In this way, I will give you a chance to make your own decisions, so that I can make decisions and leave you a whole body. "


    Wu Kui carries his hands on his back, with a high expression.


    Lu Mingyi face muddled than, this old man self feeling is also too good, let him cut his own?


    "You''ve broken your head, or did your mother accidentally crush your head when she gave birth to you?"


    Lu Ming stares at Wu Kui, word by word.


    Poop!


    As soon as this speech came out, the people around him couldn''t help it and chuckled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    They don''t really want to laugh, but Lu Ming''s words really make them can''t help it.


    Mingfeng, in particular, laughs so much that his tears come out.


    Even the other disciples of Shifang sword sect didn''t stop laughing.


    Wu Kui''s face turned to pig liver color. His eyes turned red. He was so angry that he shivered all over his body. He roared: "bastard, die for me!"


    Boom!


    Wu Kui blows at Lu Ming with a fist. His fist strength condenses into a big mountain, which is extremely powerful.


    Lu Ming sneers, does not give in the slightest, but also a blow out.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming''s fist hits the mountain that Wu Kui blows out, which makes people stare and explode. The mountain roars and is smashed by Lu Ming''s fist.


    Touch it!


    Wu kuilen stepped back seven or eight steps, one fist shaking.


    The onlookers took a breath.


    How could Lu Ming beat Wu Kui with one blow?


    Wu Kui just showed his amazing strength. He was able to defeat many experts of Xuanyuan sword sect. He was almost invincible in the realm of great martial arts. Now he was defeated by Lu Ming with one blow?


    A few months ago, although Lu Ming showed very strong fighting power in the battle field of emperor Tian, he was able to cross the second level to win ten consecutive victories, which was extremely terrifying.


    However, his accomplishments are only six levels of great martial arts master.


    Wu Kui, however, is the nine peaks of the great martial arts master, and he is a peerless genius.


    Before this blow, no one thought that Lu Ming could fight Wu Kui, but the fact was beyond the expectation of outstanding people.


    "Damn it!"


    Wu Kui roared, and his breath was more frightening, like a raging lion.


    "What is it called? You''re too weak. Aren''t there some others in the ten square sword sect that are better than you? Let''s go together. I don''t have so much time to play with you. If you want to do something, please hurry up and join us. "


    Lu Ming glances at the other disciples of the ten side sword sect and says lightly.


    "What? What? "


    The disciples of the ten side sword sect were stunned.


    The audience was stunned.


    Lu Ming wants to challenge all the experts of the ten side sword sect. Is he crazy?


    In the sky, Lin Xueyi''s eyes flash and stare at Lu Ming.


    "This young man has good strength, but he underestimates the talent of the ten side sword school!"


    A gold robed elder shook his head.


    "It''s not that we underestimate the talent of the ten side sword school, but that this young man has this confidence."


    Lin Xueyi said.


    "Have this confidence? What does the leader mean? Can this little guy challenge many experts of the ten side sword sect, and still win? How could that be possible? Even if Qiu Changkong was in the realm of martial arts master, wasn''t it so strong? "


    The gold robe is old-fashioned.


    "No war yet, who knows?"


    Lin Xueyi showed a faint smile.


    The other gold robed elders were somewhat suspicious.


    "Arrogant, too arrogant."


    "He''s looking for death!"


    "Kill him!"


    Many disciples of the ten side sword sect roared.


    "Tianyun, since you are so confident, don''t blame us for winning with more. Let''s fight together."


    A vigorous young man with a cold voice stepped out, appeared on the side of Lu Ming, and became a hornet with Wu Kui.


    Boom!


    Then, from the youth, burst out a breath of amazing, and then, a sword shaped blood emerged.


    There is no doubt that it is also a special blood.


    As soon as the blood comes out, a startling sword goes straight into the sky. The breath is so strong that it is even more terrifying than Wu Kui.


    Shua! Shua!


    Then, the figure flashed, and four more figures appeared around Lu Ming, surrounded by Lu Ming.


    There are four of them. Each of them has a blood vein suspended from the top of his head. There are two of them. Although they are not special blood vessels, they are also extremely powerful alien species.


    Every breath is powerful and terrifying. Every breath is stronger than Wu Kui.


    Some special blood geniuses of Xuanyuan sword sect were pale, without any blood color, and their eyes were full of dispirited color.


    The people around him also widened their eyes in shock.


    Previously, Wu Kui said that there were five people in the Shifang sword sect who were better than him. He didn''t believe them. He thought that Wu Kui wanted to elevate the Shifang sword sect.


    But now, they know that what Wu Kui said is true.


    The ten side sword sect really has five talents, stronger than Wu Kui.


    This is amazing. Countless people are shocked by the strength of the ten side sword school.


    "One such genius is enough to sweep away the same level of genius, not to mention six!"


    "The sky is over, I will die here today. It''s a pity that a genius will be no weaker than Liu Jie in time."


    The crowd sighed again and again.


    "Do it!"


    At this moment, six peerless geniuses started together.Boom! Boom! ...


    six different attacks, from different directions, went towards Lu Ming.


    Each of them is extremely terrifying, and each of them is close to the power of Wu Zong Yizhong.


    Great martial arts master and Wuzong are two totally different realms. The difference is just like the difference between heaven and earth.


    Very few people have the ability to fight against Wu Zong Yizhong.


    Now, these six members of the ten side sword sect are almost as powerful as Wu Zong Yizhong. You can imagine how terrible it is.


    "Wind, fire!"


    Lu Ming whispers, holding his right hand in the void, a long gun condenses out, and on the spear, it is blended with the wind and fire.


    Boom!


    Then, Lu Ming''s legs bent slightly, and with a sudden force, the ground under his feet exploded into a big hole, and the floor cracked like a cobweb. Lu Ming''s body, like a shell, soared into the sky, and his spear shot upward, making a terrible roar.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming shoots a big hole out of the six men''s joint attack. Lu Ming soars up and rushes to Gaotian.


    "Run up and surround him!"


    A genius of the ten square sword school yelled, and then the sound of breaking the sky sounded. Six figures sprang up from the ground and went straight into the air hundreds of meters high.


    "Humane palm!"


    Lu Ming whispers and blows out his palm.


    Whoa!


    Between heaven and earth, aura is surging wildly, converging towards Lu Ming. A huge palm print emerges from the air. The stripes on the palm are clear, just like real ones.


    The huge palm print was blasted down. The air was constantly exploding in the place where it passed. It was extremely terrifying.


    "No, let''s fight together!"


    The six members of the ten side sword sect changed their faces and roared in horror. They tried their best. All of a sudden, six terrible attacks converged and blasted towards the huge palm print.


    "Suppress it for me!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes glistened and drank softly.


    Boom!


    The palm print intersects with the attack of the six people, and the momentum sweeps across it, forming a terrible shock wave, rushing in all directions.


    "Not good!"


    Below, the crowd turned pale and fled. Touch! Touch!


    The ground was swept by the force, and huge pits were blown out.


    Touch!


    Then, there was a great noise. The attack was smashed by the palm print. The palm print kept pressing down.


    "How could that happen?"


    Kuiwu yelled.


    The six geniuses of the ten side sword sect want to escape, but they are already under the shadow of the hand of humanity and are hard to escape.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    Boom!


    There was a tremendous roar. The six great talents of the ten square sword sect were directly blasted down the ground by the huge palm print. They hit the ground heavily and hit six big pits, which filled with smoke and dust.


    In the distance, countless people are staring at this scene. Time seems to freeze at this moment, and even forget to breathe. They just stare at it and stare at it. Buddha wants to engrave this scene in the bottom of my heart forever.


    Because it was so shocking.


    The six great talents of the ten side sword sect randomly selected one of them who could sweep all the great martial masters in the scorching sun empire.


    But now, six people join hands and are defeated by Lu Ming.


    Even a fool can see the gap.


    The remaining three special blood geniuses of Xuanyuan sword sect looked at Lu Ming strangely, as if they didn''t believe there was such a genius in the world. Then, in their eyes, the color of dispirited became stronger.


    Before they came to the imperial capital, they were arrogant and arrogant. They thought that they were special blood and the favorite of heaven and earth. They despised ordinary martial arts.


    In the first World War at the same level, there was no one stronger than them.


    But it was not long before the emperor was hit with a fatal blow.


    They were swept by Wu Kui alone. In front of Wu Kui, they were not rivals at all.


    But it was such an opponent that made them look up to. With five more talented than Wu Kui, they were defeated by Lu Ming.


    It''s subverting their perception of the world.


    It''s a big blow to them.


    "Ah, before, we dominated Xuanyuan sword school. We thought that we were invincible in the world, and it was difficult to find rivals at the same level. It turns out that we have been sitting in the sky watching all the time."


    Of the three, the only woman sighed softly.


    The other two blinked and then turned into a sigh.


    There are people outside of people, and there are days out of the sky. They really understand this truth until today.


    In the sky, Lin Xueyi, as well as several gold robed elders, are also somewhat stunned.


    "It''s amazing. It''s really amazing. There''s such a genius in the general star hall. It''s only about 20 years old, depending on the age?"


    A gold robed elder sighed, full of envy.


    In fact, Lu Ming''s actual age is less than 18 years old. She only wears a face mask and looks like she is in her twenties.


    "The second level of prefecture level palm technique is that the power of fire is great, the potential of wind is small, and the true spirit is incomparable. Genius, real genius."


    Lin Xueyi''s eyes are glittering. Even though he was optimistic about Lu Ming, he still sighs.


    "Big brother Tianyun is powerful and invincible!"


    Mingfeng reacted and yelled excitedly.


    At this time, the smoke and dust dissipated. People saw that there were six big pits on the ground. The six genius of the ten square sword sect were lying motionless in the pit, covered with blood.


    Although there is still breath, did not die, but the whole body bones do not know how many broken, no one or two months of care, do not want to recover.


    "What genius? But so it is


    Lu Ming lightly swept Wu Kui and others, and said.


    Wu Kui''s popularity almost spurted out another mouthful of blood.


    If they weren''t hurt too much, they would have roared.


    Anger, regret.


    During this period, they swept the Xuanyuan sword school, and pushed the popularity of the ten square sword sect to the peak, with a lot of talents from the star hall and Chixiao valley.


    But now, six of them have been defeated by Lu Ming with one hand. It''s just a joke.


    It is definitely a huge blow to the reputation of the ten side sword school. Their efforts in this period of time are equivalent to being wiped out by Lu Ming.


    "Ha ha, good!" In the sky, a gold robed elder laughed.


    Lu Ming lightly glances at Wu Kui and others, but does not start again. He turns and strides away.


    Several people in Mingcheng quickly followed.


    The audience, numerous eyes, also follow Lu Ming, looking at Lu Mingyuan''s back.


    This is a proud, resolute and unyielding figure.


    In the sky, Lin Xueyi looks at Lu Ming''s back, and his mind is shocked.


    In his eyes, the sky cloud''s back, and another young back together, is so similar.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Lin Xueyi murmured in his mouth, and his eyes were radiant. For a long time, he turned into a long sigh.


    In this long sigh, there is a trace of regret.


    "Maybe, my choice is wrong!" Lin Xueyi sighed.


    ...


    Jiangxing hall, Lu Ming room.


    Lu Ming sits cross legged on the bed.


    "Now, my accomplishments are very close to Jiuchong, the great martial arts master. If I want to break through Jiuchong as soon as possible, I can refine and refine the blood pill, improve the details of the second blood vessel, and prepare for awakening the second blood vessel."


    Lu Ming thought in secret.


    Before the emperor''s birthday, Lu Ming closed down in Diyuan cave for three months.


    A month ago, he refined a hundred demon pills, and his accomplishments reached the seven peaks of the great martial master.In the next two months, he successfully broke through the cultivation and reached the eighth level of the great martial arts division.


    In the past month, he refined another 100 level-3 nine level demons and demons, and successfully reached the eighth peak of the martial arts division.


    It is normal to beat Wu Kui and others with one stroke based on his current cultivation, the "three palms" which has reached the second level, and the momentum of fire breaking through to Dacheng.


    The defeat of Wu Kui and others was not in his mind at all. In his view, it was a trivial matter. His goal now is to break through the nine major martial arts masters as soon as possible, and then attack the territory of Wu Zong.


    Immediately, Lu Ming began to practice.


    In a flash, three hours passed.


    This is, Lu Ming suddenly opened his eyes.


    Because, he felt a terrible opportunity to kill him, and at the same time, an extremely dangerous feeling came into being, which made his heart tremble slightly, and his hair was even more deeply blown up.


    "Not good!"


    Without time to think, without any hesitation, Lu Ming rose to the sky and rushed directly to the ceiling.


    Hiss!


    At this time, a terrible sound of breaking the sky sounded, a hundred meters long, brilliant sword light, toward Lu Ming''s dormitory.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s dormitory, including the other rooms in front of and below, suddenly burst apart, and the rubble and sawdust were scattered in all directions.


    The whole floor, split in two.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming rises from the broken wood.


    "Sky cloud, die!"


    A cold drink, Lu Ming see, in the sky, there are two young people, stepping into the sky.


    Hiss!


    One of the Yellow robed youths chopped out with one sword, and another terrible sword light chopped at Lu Ming.


    The speed of sword light is incredible. In an instant, it reaches Lu Ming.


    "Ancient shield!"


    Lu Ming roared, and in front of him, four ancient shields were condensed.


    The four shields are stacked in front of Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    The sword light cuts on the shield, which makes the shield vibrate violently. Then, the first shield explodes. Then, the second side, the third side...


    it''s just a breath, and all four shields are broken.


    But it is a time to breathe. Lu Ming''s blood burst out, and his powerful power of swallowing all over his body. At the same time, his body retreated wildly and took out the demon gun to block him in front of him.


    When!


    The sword light cuts on the demon gun. Lu Ming''s whole body is shocked, as if hit by a big mountain, and his body is like a shell hitting the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    Lu Ming''s body quickly fell down. When he was about to fall to the ground, his whole body was full of genuine Qi, his feet heavily trampled on the ground, and his body continued to drift back.


    "Want to go, did you go today?"


    In the sky, yellow robed youth drink cold.


    He was so surprised and angry that he did not kill Lu Ming with his two swords in succession, which made him feel greatly insulted.


    "Die!"


    He was a young man in yellow robes, holding a sword in both hands, and cutting out violently.


    A terrible sword light, hundreds of meters long, cuts through the void, and instantly approaches Lu Ming.


    "Elder martial brother Huang, let me do it together!"


    On the edge of the Yellow robed youth was a white robed youth. At this time, the sword came out of the scabbard, and a sword stabbed out. A sharp sword spirit pierced Lu Ming.


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s eyelids only jumped, as if facing the God of death.


    "Block, block!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are red, and her true Qi is moving to the extreme. In front of her, there are four ancient shields condensed and blocked in front of her.


    "Humane palm!"


    Lu Ming swings out his hand and displays his humanity palm. A huge palm print emerges in front of him, carrying the momentum of wind and fire, and explodes forward.


    Boom!


    An earth shaking roar, the dormitory area of the whole Jiangxing hall vibrated violently. The figures rushed out of the dormitory and fled in all directions.


    Lu Ming''s humanity palm print, ancient shield, smashed by the attack, the force of terror, thundered on Lu Ming.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming, like a shell, flew backward, hitting through two dormitory buildings and flying hundreds of meters away.


    Lu Ming leans on the ground with a long gun and draws a deep mark on the ground. Then he stops. His body trembles and a mouthful of blood spurts out.


    "Still alive?"


    In the sky, the two young people are terrified. With their accomplishments and fighting power, all the masters of Wuzong Yizhong will be killed with one sword. However, Lu Ming is forced to stop him. He is only injured but not dead.


    It''s amazing.


    "Kill!"


    The two young men have a chance to kill Lu Ming.


    "Stop it!"


    A few roars, a few streamers quickly break through the sky, the speed is very fast, in an instant to the dormitory building above.


    They are the elders of the general star hall.


    "Get out of here


    The Yellow robed youth and the white robed youth are extremely domineering. Their swords are cut out and their swords are soaring into the sky.


    Touch! Touch


    The elders of the three generals and stars hall were not rivals at all. They were chopped and flew hundreds of meters away.


    "Stop it, you ten side sword sect is too much. You openly kill our students in our Jiangxing hall. How can you explain to the royal family?"


    A little anxious, looking at elder Lu.


    Lu Ming is now an extraordinary genius in the general star hall. His hope for the future can never be wrong.


    However, the young people of the two schools are golden level disciples of the sect. Their accomplishments have reached the double peak of Wuzong, and even more they are extremely talented. Their combat power can even be compared with that of Wuzong triple.


    Among the three of them, the strongest is Wuzong Erzhong, and the other two are Wuzong Yizhong. They are not rivals at all.


    "Account? Why do we have to deal with the royal family? It''s a joke. Tianyun has been against the ten square sword sect and killed many talented people of the ten side sword sect. You should die. Get out of the way, or you will die! "


    The Yellow robed youth is very overbearing.


    The three elders of Jiangxing hall are ugly, but they are very firm and stand in front of Lu Ming.


    Poof! Lu Ming spits out another mouthful of blood. Leaning on the ground with a long gun, Lu Ming stands upright and looks at the sky.


    As expected, they are the disciples of the ten side sword sect. It seems that the ten side sword sect has been forced to send gold level disciples to kill Jiangxing hall directly.


    Then, the eyes fell to the direction of the dormitory, where, has been a piece of ruins, there are continuous howling sound.


    At the beginning, Lu Ming avoided the sword, but others did not have the strength. At least ten people died under that sword, and more were injured.


    Fortunately, Mingfeng has been living there for a long time, otherwise it will be dangerous.


    "Damn it!"


    Lu Ming holds the barrel of the gun tightly, and his eyes are filled with murder.


    "Elder martial brother Huang, why don''t you talk so much nonsense? Just kill it


    The young man in white robe is even more cold, and his eyes are like a sword.


    He stepped out and rushed forward.


    "Hold on, a master will arrive soon!"


    One of the elders yelled, broke out, and went forward.


    The other two elders are also like this, but they are not rivals at all. They are only injured and regressed after more than ten moves. Even one elder of Wuzong Yizhong has lost his arm.


    "Beyond my ability!"


    The Yellow robed youth sneered, full of disdain.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Suddenly, a roar, a snow-white knife awn, cut from the far sky, cut through the void, and come in an instant."No, Wu Zong Si Chong!"


    The two youths changed their faces, and each cut out a sword. However, they were swept by the blade and flew straight out for thousands of meters.


    Whew!


    In the sky, several streams come in an instant.


    There were three people, two old men and one young man.


    Huachi, this young man, is Huachi. He is shrouded in the true spirit of an old man, so he can walk in the air.


    "My prince is here. Who can kill Tianyun?"


    Huachi''s eyes were like electricity, and he was staring at two young people of the ten square sword school.


    "The eighth prince, Tianyun has been against our ten side sword school. This is to destroy the relationship between the ten side sword school and the royal family. It has ulterior motives. Be careful that your royal family will be harmed by him!"


    The Yellow robed youth said coldly.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. My prince will find out. Now, get out of the Jiangxing hall!"


    Huachi cold drink, very strong.


    "You , surnamed Hua, I call you the eighth prince to give the royal family face. Don''t be shameless


    Huang Pao youth startled angry way.


    Huachi this mole ant, how dare you ask him to go?


    He is a gold level disciple of the ten side sword sect, and he is superior.


    In wudongmen, there are very few gold level disciples. Each one is a famous figure in the scorching sun empire, and his status is not much worse than those golden robed elders.


    Because of their limitless potential, they will have almost no problems to become golden robed elders in the future.


    Now, this mole ant in Huachi yells at them?


    What about the eighth prince?


    Their eyes were very cold.


    "If you don''t go away, then let you go. I tell you, the imperial capital is, after all, the capital of the royal family."


    Huachi is cold.


    Beside him, two old men burst into a strong breath.


    There are three kinds of martial arts and four kinds of martial arts.


    The Yellow robed youth and the white robed youth showed an expression of fear.


    If it is Wu Zong San Chong, they can still fight first, but Wu Zong Si Chong and their joint efforts are not rivals. The difference is too far.


    "Good, good, good, eighth prince, we''ll see!"


    How long have you been waiting for the emperor''s palace to see the yellow star


    With that, the Yellow robed youth and the white robed youth stepped into the air and disappeared in the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    Looking at the sky, Lu Ming is calm on the surface, but turbulent in his heart.


    "Wuzong, Wuzong, we must break through Wuzong as soon as possible. Now I seem to be almost invincible among the great martial masters, but it is not enough to meet the strong ones of Wuzong."


    "When I break through Wuzong, you will die."


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, and there were lots of murders.


    "Rescue the injured and clean up the dormitory building."


    The elders of the temple of the stars gave orders to the hands.


    On one side, Huachi''s eyes also showed a strong sense of murder, as well as unwilling color.


    He was openly killed into the Jiangxing hall, destroyed several buildings, killed more than a dozen cadets of Jiangxing hall, and I don''t know how many were injured.


    And he brought people, clearly have the strength to leave each other, but can only watch the murderer leave, helpless.


    This humiliation made Huachi tremble all over.


    After half a sound, Huachi took a deep breath, went to the edge of Lu Ming and said, "Tianyun, are you OK with your injury?"


    "It''s OK!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Although he was seriously injured, he didn''t hurt the root, and he will recover soon.


    "In the past, I dare to kill people in the hall of light, but now I have no fear of killing people in the hall of light."


    Huachi road.


    "This time, thank you very much."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Thank you for what? Lu Ming, I happened to have something to look for you today, but I didn''t expect to meet the matter just now. "


    "Oh? What can I do for you


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "About your father!" Huachi''s soft voice.


    "My father!"


    Lu Ming''s heart was shocked, and a ray of hope appeared in his eyes, and he said in a trembling voice, "can''t..."


    Hua Chi nodded and then said, "let''s talk on the side."


    They went to a place where there was no one.


    "Lu Ming, I have found out about your father."


    Huachi road.


    "My father Where is he? Is it in the imperial capital? "


    Lu Ming asked in a trembling voice.


    Huachi shook his head and said, "it was originally in the imperial capital, and was imprisoned in a very secret place in the north of the imperial capital by the people of the ten square sword sect. But seven days ago, a group of unknown people suddenly attacked the secret place. Your father has been robbed by the gang."


    "What? Robbed by a group of unknown people? "


    Lu Ming was shocked and asked, "why did the gang rob my father?"


    Hua Chi shook his head happily and said, "I don''t know that! However, we have found out that the gang is heading for the desolate wasteland, and the people of the ten square sword sect are in full pursuit of it. "


    "Desolate wasteland, I''m going to save my father!"


    Lu Ming looks anxious.


    "Lu Ming, wait a moment. Don''t worry. Don''t forget that the disciples of the ten side sword sect are still waiting for you outside."


    Exclaimed Huachi.


    Lu Ming takes a deep breath and calms herself down. Yes, to go to the desolate wasteland, we must first solve the two disciples of the ten square sword sect.


    "Lu Ming, the two disciples of the ten square sword sect, I will try to send someone to lead them away. Besides, my father has already sent four masters to the desolate wasteland in secret."


    Speaking of this, a sword shaped jade card appears in Huachi''s hand and gives it to Lu Ming, saying, "this is the notes passed from thousands of miles. In the hands of the four great masters sent by my father''s emperor, there is also a piece of ten thousand li notes in the hands of the four masters sent by my father''s emperor. When you arrive at the desolate wasteland, you can pass on the sound to them. Within ten thousand miles, you can receive the information from the other party."


    Thank you very much, Huachi


    Lu Ming takes over and thanks sincerely. Huachi really helped him a lot.


    "I said, and I don''t need to thank you. Be careful here."


    Huachi road.


    Lu Ming nodded and said with a smile, "wait till I come back and have a good time."


    "OK, I''m going to attract the two people from the ten square sword sect."


    Huachi nodded, took two old men, body shape a flash, out of the Jiangxing hall.


    About half an hour later, the figure of Huachi appeared and said, "Lu Ming, you can go."


    Lu Ming nods, takes out a set of black robes and bamboo hats and puts them on. Her body moves and disappears.


    Lu Ming went out of the Jiangxing hall and went north along some small streets.


    After going through seven or eight streets in a row, I didn''t find the disciples of the ten square sword sect chasing after me.


    "Stop!"


    Just as Lu Ming relaxed her vigilance, a Jiao Yin rang out.


    Shua!


    A burst of sound of breaking the sky sounded, a pretty figure appeared in front of Lu Ming.


    "Thank you, Xie Nianqing!"


    Lu Ming is shocked and looks at the person in front of her.


    The girl in front of her is beautiful and matchless. She is wearing a short skirt. Her long white legs are exposed outside. Her big eyes blink and blink at Lu Ming.


    Not Xie Nianqing, who can it be?He never expected that he would meet Xie Nianqing here.


    What did Xie Nianqing stop him for? He is now a changed face, and with a black robe and hat, Xie Nianqing can not recognize him.


    "Cough, this girl, you stop me. What''s the matter?"


    Lu Ming coughed a few times and lowered his voice. It sounded like a man in his thirties.


    "Lu Ming, what are you going to wear? I''ve finally found you. Come on, fight me. "


    Xie Nianqing mouth slightly up, disdain of the way.


    "Ah?"


    Lu Ming was stunned. Xie Nianqing really recognized him. How could it be?


    Did he show any flaw, but he looked around and didn''t show any flaw.


    But why did Xie Nianqing insist that he was Lu Ming?


    Lu Ming took off his bamboo hat, showed his easy to face and said, "girl, you really recognize the wrong person."


    "Hum!"


    Xie Nianqing''s small mouth was slightly cocked, and her disdain color was more intense. She said, "Lu Ming, you still pretend to me. Even if you change your appearance, I can recognize you. How can you change your face? Your smell can''t change. Just as it happens, my nose is more special. As long as I smell the person, he turns into ash, and I can recognize it."


    "Is that ok?"


    Lu Ming is speechless.


    He made a lot of calculations, but he didn''t.


    "Ha ha ha, Miss Xie, what a coincidence. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss it very much. Unfortunately, I have something urgent now. Please let me have a talk with you another day."


    Lu Ming laughs, revealing the original voice and laughing.


    "Hum, Lu Ming, it''s not easy to meet you. You don''t want to leave. I said last time that if I see you again, I''ll trample you under your feet. Come on, fight me."


    Xie Nianqing looks at Lu Ming badly.


    "I said, I don''t have time now. I want to fight and accompany you later."


    Lu Ming''s voice sank, and he had to rush to the desolate wasteland. How could he have time to accompany Xie Nianqing in the duel.


    "I don''t care about you today!"


    Xie Nianqing is very arrogant and stops in front of Lu Ming.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Lu mingleng takes a drink and pushes it out with one hand. The powerful genuine Qi spurts out, trying to push Xie Nianqing away.


    However, Xie Nianqing''s body moved slightly, and there was also a strong Qi gushing out to offset Lu Ming''s true Qi.


    "What a strong strength!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved, a little surprised, for a period of time did not see, Xie Nianqing''s cultivation also reached an amazing level.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    Xie Nianqing is also somewhat surprised. Obviously, Lu Ming''s strength is beyond her expectation.


    "Well, you''re good. You''re going to fight me."


    Xie Nianqing''s eyes were bright.


    "Psycho, I don''t have time to accompany you."


    Lu Ming hums coldly, then rises to the sky and runs towards the distance at a high speed.


    "If you want to go, don''t think about it!"


    Xie Nianqing drinks with beautiful legs and kicks. Her body seems to have no weight. She chases Lu Ming at a very fast speed, which is no slower than Lu Ming.


    Lu Mingyi is surprised, will fly to the extreme, step into the air and walk, in an instant hundreds of meters, soon out of the imperial capital, toward the northwest direction.


    In the rear, Xie Nianqing followed closely, but he was able to walk in the air for a short time.


    "This stinky girl is really sick. Forget it. If you want to follow me, follow me!"


    Lu Ming is speechless. She is allowed to follow her. He shows his body method and moves forward rapidly.


    The desolate wasteland, on the northwest border of the scorching sun empire, is a dead wasteland with a wide range, spanning three empires.


    It''s the border of three empires.


    To the north is the Yin moon empire.


    In the northwest, there is the middle Empire and the blood Zhao empire.


    According to their strength, empires can be divided into lower, middle, superior and super empires.


    The sun empire and the moon empire are all inferior empires.


    There are eight medium-sized empires in the thirty-six empires of Yundi, and the rest are inferior ones.


    The middle empire is at least ten times stronger than the inferior empire.


    With Lu Ming''s current cultivation, it takes four or five days to get to the desolate wasteland.


    One day and one night later, Lu Ming stopped to meditate and recover.


    Not far behind, Xie Nianqing was panting and sweating, and sat cross legged on the ground.


    "What perseverance


    Lu Ming is quite speechless.


    Three hours later, Lu Ming''s true Qi had fully recovered, and she saw Xie Nianqing standing up.


    "Well, I''m really in a hurry. I''ll fight you when it''s over."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, who knows where you''re going when you get there. You treated me like that. I said you must trample you under your feet. I said, you must do it. You don''t want to run. I''ll follow you. I''ll teach you a lesson when you''re done."


    Xie Nianqing clenched her teeth.


    Lu Ming is speechless. Is the girl''s temper too strange?


    "Forget it, forget it. If you want to follow it."


    Lu Ming was speechless.


    Then, Lu Ming goes on his way, and Xie Nianqing follows him all the time.


    In a twinkling of an eye, four days passed, and the desolate wasteland was already in sight.


    Standing on a mountain, looking ahead.


    Desolate wasteland, vast, like a giant beast, lying in front.


    Two people step out, toward the desolate wasteland.


    Walking into the desolate wasteland, we found that it was not completely dead in the desolate wasteland. We could see a lot of trees and weeds.


    It''s just that these trees and weeds have no leaves and look lifeless.


    All around, there was no sound of insects or birds.


    However, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing did not dare to be careless, because the desolate wasteland is a famous Jedi, which contains great danger.


    Roar!


    At this time, they saw a black tiger running in the wild forest.


    This giant tiger, with strong breath, is actually a three-level double monster.


    Huhu...


    just then, in front of the giant tiger, a big tree without any leaves suddenly flew down a piece of black fog, which rolled against the giant tiger, then flew away and disappeared on the big tree.


    Below, a tiger shaped skeleton is left.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing see scalp numbness.


    They can see clearly that the black fog flying out of the tree just now is a kind of tiny ant, but the number is too large and its power is terrible. The giant tiger, a three-level and two-tier monster, has turned into a white bone without even uttering a cry.


    The desolate wasteland is really strange. Be careful.


    The two men continued to move forward, on the way without danger, and soon went into a distance of more than 300 Li.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    all of a sudden, the sound of breaking the sky sounded, the figures flashed, and the eight figures appeared in front of Lu Ming and Lu Ming.


    The two of them stopped.


    "Shifangjian sect is here to work. We have temporarily expropriated this area. Please go back!"


    Headed by a middle-aged man.


    The tone is overbearing.


    "Hehe, it''s the first time I heard that the desolate wasteland became the ten square sword sect."


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "I said it''s ours. It''s ours, boy. Don''t be uncomfortable. Otherwise, this place is where you bury your bones."The middle-aged man''s eyes are cold, and his body exudes a faint sense of murder.


    At this time, Lu Ming didn''t bring a bamboo hat. The people of the ten square sword sect obviously did not see Lu Ming and did not recognize it.


    Lu Ming takes a glance at all the members of the Shifang sword sect.


    The leader of the Han Dynasty, the breath is incomparably thick, has a strong cultivation of martial arts.


    The other seven are the same big martial arts master and Jiuchong master.


    Obviously, this time, in order to hunt down Lu Yuntian, the ten side sword sect sent out a lot of strength.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming said, then turned around and left.


    Xie Nianqing''s eyes flashed. Without saying much, she followed Lu Ming around and left.


    Behind, the middle-aged man of the ten square sword school burst out a strong killing opportunity.


    "These two men are acting suspiciously. We''d rather kill them by mistake than let them go."


    The middle-aged man waved his hand.


    "Kill!"


    Immediately, the swords of Jiuchong, two great martial arts masters, came out of the scabbard and killed Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing respectively.


    The speed of the two swords is very fast.


    But at this time, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing suddenly turn around.


    Lu Ming waves his hand, and a long gun appears, which directly penetrates the nine heavy warriors who kill him.


    But Xie Nianqing flicks a finger, whistling sound, the other party''s head suddenly flies high, blood splashes everywhere.


    Lu Ming is a little surprised. He can see that Xie Nianqing''s cultivation has reached the Ninth level of the great martial arts master. It seems that Xie Nianqing has got some kind of adventure during this period of time. Otherwise, his cultivation will not progress so fast.


    It is because he has the blood of devouring spirit that his accomplishments soar.


    But Xie Nianqing didn''t have the blood to eat spirit. It''s amazing that the breakthrough of cultivation is not slower than him.


    "I knew you''d do it!"


    Lu Ming looks at the rest of the ten square sword sect coldly. In an instant, the two masters were killed, leaving the middle-aged man and others stunned. Then they roared with rage: "do you dare to kill the disciples of the ten side sword sect, seek death, kill them!"


    The middle-aged man sends out the breath of terror and kills Lu Ming.


    The remaining five great martial arts masters, nine heavy warriors, killed Xie Nianqing.


    "Wu Zong Yizhong, just try my strength."


    Lu Ming''s eyes show a sense of war. The spear shakes and rushes towards the other side.


    During this period of time, he had a great harvest, and his combat power was greatly improved. He did not know what he had reached.


    Two times before, one was a martial artist at the ninth peak of the great martial arts division, and the other was a genius of two Wuzong''s double peaks. Two times, one was too weak and the other was too strong to test Lu Ming''s combat power.


    This Wu Zong Yizhong is just right.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    "Just a great martial arts master, dare to fight with me, die!"


    Middle aged Wu Zong sneered.


    In his opinion, Lu Ming is just trying to find his way to death.


    Shua!


    The middle-aged Wuzong''s sword cuts off Lu Ming''s head. He wants to cut off Lu Ming''s head with a sword.


    Hum! Whew!


    Lu Ming''s spear trembles and stabs again. A bright spear goes through the front.


    The spear and the sword of middle-aged Wuzong intersect, and his face suddenly changes.


    Boom!


    A sharp and powerful force was hurled towards the middle-aged Wuzong. The middle-aged Wuzong was shocked and retreated wildly. He glided back tens of meters in the mountains and forests, and a deep gully was pulled out of the ground.


    "Great martial arts master, how can you have such a strong power?"


    Middle aged Wuzong roared in his heart.


    "That''s your strength. It''s not so bad. Kill!"


    Lu Ming raises his gun and then kills the other party.


    The long spear pierced out, and the bright spears burst out.


    Middle aged Wuzong tried his best, but he was still defeated.


    After six moves, he is swept by Lu Ming and flies out in a scream.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming catches up and smashes the spear from top to bottom.


    Touch!


    Middle aged Wuzong screamed again, his body was smashed into the ground, and the ground was smashed into a big hole. He was lying in the pit, and his mouth was constantly gushing blood, so it was difficult to move.


    The figure twinkles, Xie Nianqing appears nearby. Obviously, she has solved the problem of the five great martial masters, nine heavy warriors.


    Middle aged Wuzong lay in the pit, looking at the two young people, his eyes showed incomparable horror.


    Where is this young man coming out? It''s so terrible. It''s so powerful that it''s appalling.


    "Is it the genius of the blood Zhao Empire?"


    Middle aged Wu Zong thinks so.


    In the scorching sun empire, he had never heard of such a great martial arts master. It was only normal for a medium-sized Empire like Xuezhao Empire to have such a genius.


    "What''s the situation with the people you''re after? Where is it? "


    Lu Ming stares at middle-aged Wu Zong coldly and asks in a cold voice.


    "Did you go for the secret key of Emperor Wu''s treasure? You can''t imagine it. I tell you, the autumn sky of our ten square sword sect is in front of you. You''re just looking for death


    Middle aged Wu Zong was furious.


    "Secret key of Emperor Wu''s treasure? And the autumn sky is also ahead? "


    Lu Ming''s expression moved, some dignified, some doubts.


    Qiu Changkong, the head of six heroes, is actually chasing his father.


    And the secret key of Emperor Wu''s treasure? Is there anything to do with Emperor Wu?


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming was shocked.


    When Wu Zong went up, he was the king of Wu. He was called the king. He was extremely powerful.


    It is a question whether there is a king of Wu in the huge sun empire.


    Such a overlord as Lin Xueyi did not reach the realm of King Wu.


    However, the difference between King Wu and Emperor Wu is one hundred and eight thousand li. No, even further, there is no way to compare.


    When King Wu went up, there were three realms of spirit and God.


    If you go up to the three realms of spirit and God, you are the emperor of Wu.


    Emperor Wu is the most powerful one in the land of God and wasteland, and the peak is invincible.


    As for whether there is a higher realm for Emperor Wu to go up, there are legends, but they have always been legends.


    The secret key of Wu Emperor''s treasure is related to Emperor Wu?


    Lu Ming has to be shocked.


    Lu Ming doesn''t notice that when Xie Nianqing hears the secret key of the Wu Emperor''s treasure, her eyes twinkle with surprise.


    "So I advise you to let me go. I can hide what happened today, or you will end up miserable."


    Middle aged Wu Zong threatened.


    Ah!


    But his voice dropped, and he immediately let out a shrill scream, because Lu Ming stabbed him in the thigh with a shot.


    "There''s a lot of nonsense. Where have you been? Have you tracked down the people you''re after?"


    Lu Ming asked coldly.


    Middle aged Wuzong was sweating and screaming: "I said, I said, please don''t kill me!"


    He knew that he met a tough character today, so he could only soften up and beg for mercy.


    "Say it Lu Ming drinks cold.


    "All the way from here, it was the master of the Yin moon Empire who robbed the people we were chasing, and our people would soon catch up with them."


    Middle aged Wu Zong yelled.


    "The Empire of the moon?"


    Lu Ming frowned, feeling more and more complicated, and then asked, "how many experts have you come this time?"


    "In addition to the autumn sky, there are seven people in the Wuzong realm. Now there are six other people besides me, and there are more than one hundred martial arts masters."Middle aged Wu Zong answered honestly.


    "I have said all that I should say. Please let me go. I will not tell you what happened today."


    Middle aged Wuzong begged.


    However, a fierce light flashed in his eyes, and he secretly planned that as long as Lu Ming released him, he would inform Qiu Changkong that there would be no place for them to die.


    "Let you go?"


    Lu Ming gives a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and his long gun stabs out.


    "Don''t..."


    Middle aged Wuzong yelled, but the next moment, his cry suddenly stopped, because his heart had been smashed by Lu Mingsi.


    "I won''t leave a trace of hidden danger!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "Lu Ming, your fighting power is good. I''m looking forward to stepping on you!"


    Xie Nianqing looks at Lu Ming carefully, and her eyes are blazing with light.


    Lu Ming shivered and quickly crossed the topic: "you don''t want the booty. I''ll take it."


    After saying that, Lu Ming fumbles on the bodies of the ten Fang sword sect. Meanwhile, he controls the blood vessels of devouring spirit, and stealthily devours the blood essence of several people.


    Here is the essence of a martial master. Lu Ming doesn''t want to miss it.


    After the war just now, Lu Ming had a better understanding of his fighting power.


    About equivalent to the peak of Wuzong Yizhong, and that middle-aged man is just the early stage of Wuzong Yizhong.


    Therefore, he was defeated by Lu Ming.


    But this kind of combat power is far from enough.


    Qiu Changkong is the first of the six heroes. Its combat power is absolutely terrifying. What''s more, there are others who are strong in Wuzong.


    It''s hard to save his father.


    We must constantly improve our strength.


    Soon, all the blood essence of the eight disciples of the ten square sword sect were swallowed up by Lu Ming.


    In my hand, there are eight more storage rings.


    "Hello, you can''t take the ring alone. I want the ring of Wu Zong Wu."


    Cried Xie Nianqing.


    "By what?"


    Lu Ming didn''t give it.


    "No, I''ll make it."


    Xie Nianqing grinds her teeth.


    "OK, but I''m going to practice for a while. Help me protect the Dharma!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "You All right


    Xie Nianqing gritted her teeth and finally agreed.


    They left here and stopped in a valley more than 50 miles away.


    Lu Ming wants to refine the essence of blood and attack the great martial arts teacher jiuzhong.


    Xie Nianqing snorted coldly, unwilling to guard the wind for Lu Ming at the mouth of the valley.


    Lu Ming sits cross legged and runs the dragon''s secret.


    Boom!


    The blood essence of Wu Zong Yi''s warrior is too rich, which is constantly transformed into rich energy, refined by Lu Ming, and transformed into true Qi.


    Lu Ming began to attack the realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    About two hours later, a roar came out of Lu Ming''s body. A strong breath burst out, and then all of them converged back.


    Great martial arts teacher nine heavy, breakthrough!


    She was surprised that she didn''t stare at her from afar?


    To tell you the truth, she was shocked when she saw Lu Ming before, because Lu Ming''s training speed was too fast.


    At first, in the secret land of Dongyi ancestors, Lu Ming''s accomplishments were one level lower than that of her, and she was only a great martial arts master.


    It''s only been half a year or so. Lu Ming''s accomplishments have been raised to the level of terror. If she hadn''t had an adventure in the past six months, she would have been overtaken by Lu Ming.


    Just now, Lu Ming broke through again!


    She didn''t know the magic of Lu Ming''s blood, so she was naturally surprised.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Lu Ming smiles and goes forward.


    Xie Nianqing''s beautiful eyes stare at Lu Ming, as if to see through him.


    Together they went to the depths of the desolate wasteland.


    During this period, Lu Ming used Wan Li to pass notes to the Royal masters, and soon received a response.


    But Lu Ming did not join the Royal masters, but walked separately.


    Together, the goal is too big.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, deep in the desolate wasteland, somewhere in the barren forest.


    As the light and shadow moved, a dozen figures in black robes appeared.


    Among them, there are some old people and some middle-aged men.


    Among them, there was only a young man in his twenties.


    But the majority of them are young people.


    "Well, the people with ten square swords are really haunting, biting like a dog!"


    A middle-aged man is not happy.


    "Hum, if it wasn''t for the disabled man, how could the ten side sword sect catch up with us?"


    Another big man with a scar on his face said coldly, looking at another person.


    This man, a head of random hair, dragged to the waist, a full face of beard, hanging in the chest, hair and beard like a bird''s nest, I don''t know how long has not been cleaned.


    Casually wearing a shabby clothes, clothes, all bloodstains.


    His eyes are empty, just staring at the sky, he doesn''t pay attention to the big man with scar.


    Seeing this, the scarred man''s eyes flashed and he gave a low voice: "Lu Yuntian, don''t pretend to be stupid in front of us. Quickly hand over the secret key of Emperor Wu and tell the whereabouts of Emperor Wu''s treasure. Otherwise, I''ll kill you with a knife."


    This dirty man is actually Lu Yuntian, Lu Ming''s father, who has disappeared for more than eight years.


    At this time, Lu Yuntian''s eyes moved, as if he had regained consciousness, looked at the scar man, showed disdain, and said: "good, then you should kill me quickly!"


    "You You think I dare not? Damn it. When I return to the Empire of the moon, I will make you suffer. Do you want to say it


    The scarred man roared.


    "I''ve been in the Shifang sword school for more than eight years. What means have I never experienced? I didn''t say, you think you can do it? "


    The color of Lu Yuntian''s disdain is stronger.


    "Damn it..."!


    The muscles on scar''s face trembled, which made the scar tremble and ferocious.


    He wanted to kill Lu Yuntian, but Lu Yuntian had so many secrets in his heart that they had to know.


    They risked robbing Lu Yuntian for those secrets.


    "Well, take it back and review it slowly. Now the most important thing is how to get rid of the pursuit of the ten square sword school and Qiu Changkong."


    An old man with white hair waved his hand.


    Scar big man to Lu Yuntian grim smile, did not speak again.


    "What if we catch up? I''d like to fight with Qiu Changkong. I want to see why qiuchangkong ranks in the cloud emperor list. "


    The only young man gave a sneer.


    "Three princes, don''t be careless. The cloud emperor list is the strongest among the younger generation of the thirty-six countries. There are only thirty-six people on the list. Autumn Changkong can be ranked as the 36th place. Its strength is absolutely frightening and cannot be underestimated."


    The old man with white hair admonished.


    But the youth just smile, obviously did not care too much.


    "Let''s get out of here."


    The old man with white hair said.


    "Leave? Can I leave now? "


    Suddenly, a cold drink sounded from the sky.


    A rainbow, the first to rush towards this side, the rear, followed by six Hongguang.


    The old man with white hair suddenly changed color and exclaimed in horror: "autumn sky, it''s not good, let''s go!"


    "No one can leave!"


    In the front of the rainbow, there was a cold sound.


    Whew!


    A brilliant sword light flew out and chopped at the Yin moon empire.


    "Autumn sky, I will fight with you."


    The Third Prince of Yinyue Empire roared and waved his hand. A round round weapon appeared, just like a bright moon.The round wheel turns and cuts out the edge of terror and blows towards the sword.


    Boom!


    A startling roar, the earth was swept by the edge of the two people, there is a 100 meter long gully.


    Shua!


    A tall and straight figure appeared in the air.


    He was twenty-five or six years old. His face was cold and handsome, like a sharp sword. His robe moved with the wind.


    This is the autumn sky, the first of the six hot sun heroes. Even in the whole Yundi mountain area, it is a famous genius and ranks in the cloud emperor list.


    "It''s you."


    Autumn long empty eyes a sweep, way.


    "Ha ha, autumn sky, there is a big chance, want to eat alone, I Yin nine you can not agree."


    Yin Jiuyou, the Third Prince of Yinyue Empire, laughed.


    "If you dare to move my things in the autumn sky, you can only die!"


    As soon as the word "death" fell, Qiu Changkong started his work. A shining sword Qi rose to the sky. His whole body and the sword spirit were in harmony, and he was going to kill Yin Jiuyou.


    "Autumn sky, today I''d like to see what makes you into the cloud emperor list."


    Fight with the sky in the sky.


    The two men''s fighting power is extremely terrible, which is much stronger than Feng Wuji and others. The battle is earth shaking and the situation is changing.


    Boom! Boom!


    In the depth of the war, two people disappear in the desert.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, the strong Wuzong of the ten side sword sect also arrived and killed the people of the Yinyue empire.


    Scene, into a scuffle.


    Soon, the martial artists from the Shifang sword school arrived, making the scene even more chaotic.


    "Attention, don''t kill Lu Yuntian!"


    Ten long swords for one.


    The purpose of the battle between the two sides was to fight for Lu Yuntian. Therefore, during the war, they all avoided Lu Yuntian, for fear that they would kill him by mistake, and everything would be in vain.


    The battle between the two sides was extremely fierce, but Lu Yuntian was left to the side.


    Lu Mingzheng and Xie Nianqing are on their way.


    Suddenly, they heard a loud roar from the front.


    "There''s a big fight. Have the people of the ten side sword sect caught up with my father? Go


    Lu Ming''s face changed slightly and ran to the place where the war was going.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    Xie Nianqing followed, several miles of land, for two people, in a flash.


    Thousands of kilometers away from the battlefield, the two men hid in a pile of rubble, watching from a distance.


    Lu Ming saw the figure with disordered hair at a glance.


    "Dad


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    Although it has been more than eight years since I saw her, and though Lu Yuntian''s hair and beard are messy and her clothes are shabby, Lu Ming still recognizes it at a glance.


    This man is his father, Lu Yuntian.


    "The damned ten square sword sect has tortured my father like this."


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, there is an opportunity to kill.


    "How can I save my father?"


    Later, Lu Ming began to think.


    The ten side sword school and the Yinyue Empire, the two sides add up to more than a dozen strong Wuzong, and there are even two four strong Wuzong in the fierce war.


    Among so many strong people, it is impossible to save Lu Yuntian.


    It''s impossible to get close. Once you get close, you''ll be found.


    What''s more, even if we can get close to it, we can''t take Lu Yuntian away quietly. Once we are found out, we have to face the pursuit of the two sides. In the face of such a powerful force, there is only one death.


    "What to do?"


    Lu Ming thought anxiously.


    After more than eight years, he finally found his father. Now he is not far away from the front, but he can''t help him.


    At this moment, Lu Ming hated himself very much, and hated that his strength was too weak.


    "I can save your father."


    Suddenly, Xie Nianqing whispered.


    "What? Can you save my father? Really? "


    Lu Ming was shocked and asked.


    "It''s true, of course. You can believe it or not. Don''t believe it."


    Xie Nianqing gave him a blank look.


    "No, I believe, I believe, if you can save my father, I will do anything you want me to do."


    Lu Ming''s sincere way.


    "Well, don''t think about it. I saved your father in order to avoid you rushing out and dying here. How can I fulfill my promise and trample you under your feet?"


    Xie Nianqing snorted coldly.


    Lu Ming touched his nose with a wry smile and said, "how do you want to save my father? As you can see, once they find out that my father has been rescued, they will stop fighting and pursue us


    as like as two peas, I will be a secret law, called the magic of the devil, and can coagulate a phantom which is exactly like your father. If you stay there, I will steal your own name and save your father.


    Xie Nianqing explained.


    "And these mysterious methods!"


    Lu Ming exclaimed.


    "It''s just a small skill. You''re ignorant."


    Xie Nianqing looks at Lu Ming with disdain. The corners of her mouth rise slightly, revealing a trace of satisfaction.


    "Wait for me here!"


    Before Lu Ming can react, Xie Nianqing''s figure is like a ghost, drifting towards the front.


    She was covered with a layer of black fog, which could not be distinguished in the night.


    Soon, Xie Nianqing was near Lu Yuntian. At this moment, Lu Ming''s heart beat faster and her heart almost jumped to her throat.


    Finally, Xie Nianqing quietly appeared behind Lu Yuntian, a layer of black fog, diffuse toward Lu Yuntian.


    As the black fog moved, Lu Yuntian''s figure disappeared, but the next moment, Lu Yuntian reappeared in that position.


    But no one found that Lu Yuntian, who appeared later, had a dull look in his eyes.


    Xie Nianqing is filled with black fog. She floats towards Lu Ming. After seven or eight breaths, she arrives at Lu Ming''s side.


    "Let''s go. My ghost can only hold on for a moment. After a moment, it will disappear and the other party will find out."


    Xie Nianqing''s voice rang out.


    The black fog dissipated, revealing Xie Nianqing''s figure. In addition, there was a figure, not Lu Yuntian, who could it be?


    "Go


    Lu Ming suppresses the excitement in her heart and pulls Lu Yuntian into the air. She and Xie Nianqing rush out of the wasteland.


    Now, it''s not a place to reminisce about the past. It''s time to stay away from it.


    At the same time, Lu Ming sent a message to the Royal master with thousands of Li.


    They are so fast that they can hardly see their bodies in the dark.


    Half an hour later, they had reached 200 miles away and stopped in a secret mountain stream.


    This mountain stream was discovered by Lu Ming when he came here. It is very secret.


    His message to the Royal masters is to meet here.


    After all, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing are not Wuzong, so they can''t fly in the sky. If they keep on going with the landing clouds, they will soon be overtaken by Wuzong of the ten side sword sect.


    Only with the help of the royal family can Lu Yuntian be saved."Are you young, are you also for the secret key of Emperor Wu? I advise you to die. Qiu Changkong tried his best and failed. You are the same. "


    At this time, Lu Yuntian glances at Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing, a light way.


    But Xie Nianqing doesn''t speak, and Lu Ming doesn''t speak either, just staring at Lu Yuntian.


    Slowly, Lu Ming tears in the corner of his eyes, and gently called out: "Dad!"


    Lu Yuntian''s body suddenly trembled, and his originally godless eyes suddenly gave out bright light. He stared at Lu Ming and said, "you... What do you call me?"


    "Dad, I''m ming''er, Dad!"


    Lu Ming reaches out to wipe her face, revealing her delicate face and recovering her original appearance.


    Looking at Lu Ming''s face, Lu Yuntian''s body trembles violently.


    More than eight years ago, Lu Ming was less than ten years old. In addition, he was weak and sickly. His appearance and manner were quite different from those now. However, the contour of Lu Ming will not change. Moreover, the feeling between father and son will not disappear.


    Lu Yuntian recognized Lu Ming the first time.


    "Ming''er, ming''er, it''s really you, it''s really you. I didn''t dream!"


    Lu Yuntian stares at Lu Ming, his voice trembles and he keeps whispering. His eyes are full of surprise and disbelief.


    He never dreamed that he would meet Lu Ming here.


    "Dad, it''s me. Minger has come to save you."


    Lu Ming''s intuition is that the tip of his nose is sour and his eyes are tearful.


    "Ha ha, ming''er, ming''er, heaven has eyes. I didn''t expect that I could meet ming''er in my lifetime and die without regret."


    Lu Yuntian sighs, tears continue to flow out.


    A man has tears, but not when he is sad.


    "Ming Er, you are so big in a flash. Let me have a good look."


    Lu Yuntian holds Lu Ming''s shoulder in both hands and looks at it carefully.


    "Ming son, you can finally practice, and also become a great master."


    Lu Yuntian''s face was full of smiles.


    "Dad, you... Your accomplishments?"


    At this time, Lu Mingcai found that Lu Yuntian had no fluctuation of true Qi. He was weak and lacked of blood. He was even inferior to an ordinary person.


    "My accomplishments have long been wasted."


    Lu Yuntian said with a smile.


    "Abandoned, who is it? Dad, is it made by the people of the ten square sword sect? Damn it, damn it


    Lu Ming''s eyes are red, and his body sends out a killing opportunity.


    "Minger, don''t be impulsive. It''s lucky that our father and son can meet. The ten square sword sect is too strong. Let''s just forget it."


    Lu Yuntian Dao.


    Lu Yunming is worried about his party, but Lu Yunming is afraid of his impulse.


    "Dad, who is it? Is it the whole ten square sword school or someone else? Who is the mastermind? "


    Lu Ming asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    Lu Yuntian wants to forget it, but he can''t. no matter who he is, he has to retaliate 10 times or 100 times.


    If you don''t get revenge, are you still a man?


    If he wants to hurt Lu Yuntian''s people, the end will be ten times more miserable than that of Lu Yuntian.


    Lu Yuntian pondered for a while and said, "Ming Er, I tell you that you can, but you must not be impulsive. This person is not your enemy. If you promise me, I will tell you."


    "Dad, I promise you that I will not die rashly before I am not strong enough."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, I''ll tell you, this man is..."


    Just then


    Shua! Shua!


    The sound of breaking the sky sounded, and four figures rushed in the mountain stream.


    These four are old men with gray hair. Their breath is very thick. They are all masters of Wuzong.


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved, and there was a note in his hand.


    One of them, a stout old man dressed in grey linen, had a smile on his face and a note from thousands of miles in his hand.


    "Mr. Tianyun, I''ve heard about you for a long time. I didn''t expect that you could save your father under the eyes of autumn sky. It''s really admirable."


    Pudgy old man holding fist.


    "You''re welcome. It''s just a fluke. This time I''m going to trouble you and send us back to the imperial capital."


    Lu Ming Baoquan Dao.


    "You''re welcome. It''s a small matter. It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s start as soon as possible. If the people of the ten square sword sect find here, they will be in trouble."


    Said the stout old man.


    Lu Ming nods.


    Just then


    Whew! Whew!


    In the distance of the sky, came bursts of broken air sound, a few figures, across the sky, in an instant away.


    There are ten strong swords in Lu Ming School.


    "Ten square swords sent fast!"


    The face of the stout old man changed greatly.


    Lu Ming''s face was gloomy.


    This mountain stream is very hidden, surrounded by trees and weeds, so the people of shifangjian sect didn''t find it just now, but after a long time, it will be found.


    "What? If we go out like this, we will surely be found out. If Qiu Changkong arrives, we will not be his opponent in total. "


    Another old man''s face was solemn.


    "Several elders, please take ming''er and let them go. What they want in autumn sky is me. I will lead them away."


    Lu Yuntian Dao.


    "No, Dad, it''s hard to save you back. How can you fall into the hands of Qiu Changkong and others?"


    Lu Ming''s firm way.


    Even if he died, he would not let Lu Yuntian fall into the hands of the ten square sword sect and suffer from torture.


    With a wave of his hand, his old clothes fall into Lu Ming''s hands.


    Lu Yuntian''s face changed greatly, and he said, "Ming Er, you can''t!"


    Other people''s faces changed.


    "Several elders, I''ll go out and lead them away. You take my father back to the imperial capital and give my father to his Highness the eighth prince."


    Lu Ming said to several old people.


    "Minger, this is absolutely not possible. I don''t agree."


    Lu Yuntian let out a low roar.


    Lu Ming smiles and says, "father, don''t worry. Ming''er will be OK. We''ll see you later."


    "Wait a minute. I''ll go with you."


    On the edge, Xie Nianqing suddenly said.


    "Will you come with me?"


    Lu Ming looks at Xie Nianqing.


    "Well, don''t think about it. I''m afraid you''ll die. I can''t keep my promise. And how can you lead away the people of the ten square sword sect by yourself? Don''t forget that your father''s cultivation has been abandoned. You run too fast. You can''t get through all of a sudden. I''d better take you with me!"


    Xie Nianqing curled her lips.


    "Well, that''s what I owe you."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, who wants your favor?"


    Xie Nianqing turned her mouth in disdain.


    "Dad, take care


    After saying this, Lu Ming will rush out.


    "Minger, no, come back!"


    Lu Yuntian roared.


    But his accomplishments have been lost. Where can he catch up with Lu Ming? In a flash, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing are out of the mountain stream.


    Out of the mountain stream, Lu Ming put on the clothes of Lu Yuntian.


    "I''ll take you away."


    As soon as Xie Nianqing pulls Lu Ming, he unfolds his body and runs towards the depth of the desolate wasteland.


    If you want to attract people from the ten square sword sect, you should naturally lead them to the depths of the desolate wasteland, so that Lu Yuntian can get rid of them smoothly.


    After a few miles.


    "Over here, I see them."


    There was a roar in the desolate wasteland.


    Shua! Shua!


    There are several figures, quickly chasing after Lu Ming.He is a warrior of several great martial arts masters.


    "Let''s run together!"


    Lu Ming pretends to be pulled by Xie Nianqing. In fact, he shows his body method. They both go to the deep of the desolate wasteland like a gust of wind.


    The warriors of Jiuchong, the great martial arts master behind, can''t catch up with them at all. The difference is too far.


    In a flash, dozens of miles passed.


    "Who dares to rob me


    At this time, the sky explodes, the sound of breaking the sky rings, and Wu Zong flies in the sky and pursues it.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing didn''t pay any attention to it at all and ran away with their teeth clenched.


    It''s hundreds of miles. That''s enough.


    Whew! Whew!


    At this time, there are six figures in the sky, which are the six Wuzong of the ten square sword school.


    At this time, they are getting closer and closer to Lu Ming and them.


    Their body method again fast, but compared with the imperial air and line, still want to be inferior, slowly caught up with.


    Whew! Whew


    The sword Qi cuts at Lu Ming and they both dodge.


    A moment later, more than a hundred Li flashed by.


    "Die!"


    At this time, an old man has approached Lu Ming.


    This old man has a strong breath. He is the strong man of the Wuzong quadruple of the Shifang sword sect.


    His face was chilly, and his sword was thrown out with dozens of brilliant swords.


    Completely enveloped them.


    ¡±No, stop it


    Lu Ming roared, and behind him appeared ancient shields.


    And Xie Nianqing also drinks a Jiao, wave palm clap out, one after another black lotus appears, block behind.


    Touch! Touch


    The ancient shield, and the Black Lotus, exploded one after another, and the vigorous energy shot out in all directions.


    With the help of this force, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing rushed forward for thousands of kilometers.


    "You''re not Lu Yuntian. We''ve been cheated."


    The old man let out an earth shaking roar.


    "Ha ha, it''s too late to find out now. My men have already been out of the desolate wasteland with landing in the sky, you fools!"


    Lu Ming laughs.


    "Damn it, damn it. If Lu Yuntian runs away, you will be killed!"


    The old man roared and continued to chase Lu Ming.


    After a while, he cut it out with another sword.


    However, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing planned to use the shield and the Black Lotus to resist, and then they rushed forward.


    The old man in the sky almost vomited blood and was shocked at the same time.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing clearly know that there is only jiuzhong''s cultivation of the great martial arts division. Not only is the speed incredible, but also the terror of high defense ability.


    Although it was separated by a certain distance, it was terrible enough to block his sword Qi.


    "Wu Zong is four fold strong indeed!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are dignified.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    In fact, he and Xie Nianqing are not feeling well, they are all injured, and blood flows from the corners of their mouths.


    They gritted their teeth and ran forward.


    Before long, he ran for hundreds of miles.


    "No, there''s the blood devil''s cave ahead."


    The old man of the ten side sword sect roared.


    "Stop, enter the blood realm, you must die!"


    "Stop them and ask about Lu Yuntian''s whereabouts."


    Others of the ten side sword sect roared.


    Not far ahead, the fog shrouded, blood mist transpiration, boundless.


    At first glance, it''s a place of great ferocity.


    "The blood world Grottoes?"


    Lu Ming frowned. He had never heard of it.


    Looking at Xie Nianqing, she is also at a loss.


    "No matter, the people of the ten square sword sect seem to be very afraid. The more dangerous the place is, the more they can get away from it!"


    Lu Ming decides to rush in.


    Castration does not stop, toward the blood domain devil cave to rush.


    "Dammit, dammit, stop them!"


    The old man of the ten side sword sect roared and fought hard to cut out the sword Qi, but it accelerated the speed of Lu Ming and Lu Ming.


    "Stay!"


    Suddenly, there was a roar in the sky. A glass sword light was cut from the far sky. It was terrifying.


    "Master Changkong!"


    The people of the ten square sword sect yelled excitedly.


    "Not good!"


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing''s faces suddenly changed.


    Although the sword spirit is still far away, it is powerful enough to surpass the old man of Wuzong.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming burst out blood, and at the same time condensed four ancient shields, and then burst out with one hand.


    Humanity palm!


    A huge palm print, into the wind and fire trend, forward.


    Xie Nianqing is covered with black lotus flowers in front of her body, and takes three black palm prints at the same time.


    Devil''s fingerprints!


    Whew!


    The sword light came in an instant, and the first to bear the brunt was to collide with the human palm print and the demon''s big hand print.


    In a flash, the sword spirit of the autumn sky is more bright and crystal clear, and the light shines on the whole sky. The palm prints made by Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing are dashed by and continue to explode on their defense skills.


    Touch! Touch!


    With two violent roars, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing are shocked. They Snort and spit out blood, while their bodies are thrown backward and cross kilometers in an instant.


    "Enter the blood world Grottoes!"


    The shadow of two people in the fog disappeared.


    Shua! Shua


    Six figures appear and stop outside the blood domain grottoes.


    Then, a sword light flashed, and the shadow of autumn sky also appeared here.


    However, his face was very gloomy, and his eyes were firmly fixed on the blood domain Grottoes in front of him.


    "Don''t be impulsive


    An old man called out, afraid of autumn sky for a moment impulse, rushed in.


    The blood realm grottoes, the legendary Jedi, will only die when they rush in unless they have the cultivation of King Wu.


    Under King Wu, no one ever came out alive.


    Autumn sky silent half ring, after all, still did not rush in.


    "How many people do you keep here? If they do come out, they will be killed."


    Autumn sky command.


    "Yes


    The others should bow down.


    "Hum, Lu Yuntian, no matter who saves you, no matter where you hide, I will find you out."


    The voice of autumn sky is very cold, such as the ruthless blade.


    Then, the autumn sky stepped out, disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Two people followed the autumn sky, leaving four people waiting here.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing rushed into the blood realm grottoes, they felt a whirl of the earth. After calming down, they found themselves in a desolate land.


    The earth is barren, and the air is filled with blood mist. When I look around, I find that I can''t find the direction at all. I don''t know which side came in.


    "This time I''ve got you in trouble!"


    Lu Ming looks at Xie Nianqing and sighs.


    "Don''t think about it. My purpose is to trample you under my feet."


    Xie Nianqing said coldly.


    Lu Ming smiles bitterly. Xie Nianqing''s temper is too strange for him to understand.


    But in any case, thanks to Xie Nianqing this time. Otherwise, it would not be so easy to save Lu Yuntian.


    "Let''s find a place to heal."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Before the attack of the four strong men of Wuzong, and the sword of autumn Changkong, both of them were hurt."Hum!"


    Xie Nianqing snorted coldly, chose a direction at will and walked forward.


    Lu Ming follows.


    Previously, in the desolate wasteland, though desolate, there were still creatures.


    But here, absolutely a dead, the earth is reddish brown, not even a dead grass, a bare.


    They walked along for dozens of miles, all around the same.


    There is no direction, no life, and I don''t know where to go out.


    "Let''s heal first."


    Lu Mingdao.


    This time, Xie Nianqing did not refute. They sat down on the spot and used their skills to heal their wounds.


    But the next moment, Lu Ming opened her eyes.


    Because he felt that there was no aura of heaven and earth between heaven and earth, only a kind of cruel and ferocious atmosphere.


    On the other hand, Xie Nianqing was also a little suspicious.


    Then, they took out the crystal and began to absorb the spirit in the crystal.


    Half a day later, the two injuries have been much better, continue to move forward.


    At this time, the two people found that the blood mist around was much stronger than before, and the visibility around was greatly reduced.


    With their accomplishments, they can only see a distance of several hundred meters, which is hazy.


    The two men raised their vigilance and moved on.


    As time went on, the blood mist grew thicker and thicker.


    Two people''s visibility, from hundreds of meters, down to 100 meters, then 80 meters, 60 meters, 50 meters


    Roar!


    At this time, there was a roar in the distance.


    Their faces grew heavy.


    Is there life in the fog?


    I haven''t met one for a long time before, but now it suddenly appears, full of weird.


    The two men were highly concentrated and did not move on. They stopped and looked around.


    The fog became thicker and thicker, and the blood mist was like substance, like dark red blood.


    Roar! Roar


    Around, more and more hissing and roaring, more and more intensive, I do not know how many.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, there was a roar around the two people. A fierce and evil spirit filled the air, and the blood mist billowed. A miserable white claw grabbed Xie Nianqing.


    This claw, like the palm of a man''s hand, is very long, sharp as a blade, and the arm is covered with green hair.


    Xie Nianqing''s face changed. With a wave of her hand, a black lotus flower appeared, and petals flew out, striking at the miserable white claws.


    Keng! Keng


    The black lotus petals, hitting on the pale white claws, actually sent out the sound of gold and iron hitting each other, and sparks shot everywhere.


    It wasn''t cut off.


    But this blow, also let the pale claws shrink back, the fog billows, two people seem to see a tall figure, in an instant away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    Their faces were even more dignified. The blood world grottoes were too weird.


    The two men took up their spirits and looked around.


    Roar!


    Behind, there is a miserable white, covered with green hair arm, grasp to Lu Ming.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming pulls out his long gun and grabs it in this hand. When he touches it, Lu Ming sees a figure being pulled away.


    All around, the roar continued, some full of evil before, some, but like a painful scream.


    Whoa!


    Blood mist rolling, a tall figure toward Lu Ming, not yet, a bloody smell pervaded.


    "This is..."


    Lu Ming finally saw the whole picture of the monster.


    Adult type, extremely tall, two heads higher than Lu Ming, with long green hair, blood red eyes and sharp teeth.


    "Is it bloody?"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    The so-called blood stiffness is a kind of zombie after a warrior dies in battle. It is a kind of zombie, but his body is invulnerable and extremely strong.


    Without much thought, the spear pierced the sun like a rainbow and pierced forward.


    Poof!


    The spear pierces through the blood stiff body, but Lu Ming is not happy.


    Because he felt his blood stiff body, it was just like an iron man. Although he pierced the blood stiff body, he wasted a lot of energy.


    Hum!


    As soon as the spear shakes, it will send the blood out.


    But the roar kept on, and there was blood stiffness rushing towards them.


    Some of them are so bloody that they are actually killing each other.


    "Back off!"


    Lu Ming exclaimed.


    The two men rushed to the rear, but the rear was still the same. There was constant blood stiffness coming, fierce and fearless, roaring constantly, full of evil spirit, and attacking them constantly.


    These bloody strength is very strong, and the weakest is the seven or eight strength of the great martial arts division. The strong one is absolutely at the top of the Ninth level of the great martial arts division, and even approaches the combat power of Wuzong.


    The key is the number is too much, and it is difficult to kill, two people suddenly fell into a passive.


    "The devil''s fingerprints!"


    Xie Nianqing was filled with the true spirit of black. Black lotus flowers were flying all over her body. Her palms were waving continuously. Black palm prints flew out one by one, killing one blood after another.


    Lu Ming''s spear was flying like a fire dragon. When he swept out, five or six blood were dead.


    But there was more blood coming.


    The two men were fighting and attacking at the same time.


    But the blood was as if it were endless, coming from all around.


    The war went on like this, and more than an hour passed.


    Two people''s true Qi disappears very big, at this time already is sweating profusely.


    "It''s not going to work like this. I''m sure I''ll die of exhaustion."


    Lu Ming thinks quickly.


    "Why? The fog has faded


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    He noticed that the blood mist around him faded, and the visibility increased slowly.


    Vaguely, he saw that in all directions, there were bloody figures. Most of them were killing each other and biting each other.


    "If the fog fades, maybe the blood stiffness will go away."


    Lu Ming guessed.


    Because when they first came in, the blood fog was not thick, and there was no blood stiffness. Later, when the blood fog became strong, blood stiffness appeared.


    It should have something to do with the blood fog.


    As time went on, the fog gradually faded down.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing see hope in releasing Buddha.


    But the next moment --


    roar!


    An earth shaking roar came out, and the earth was shaken by it. In the distance, a strong and unimaginable blood gas filled in.


    Lu Ming looked at it carefully, and her heart beat very fast.


    What kind of blood is that? It is a huge thing.


    The giant, at least a hundred meters tall, ran like a mountain peak on the earth.


    It looks like a huge lion, but the difference is that his whole body is like a blood clot, emitting a strong smell of blood.


    It opened its mouth and roared, the sound shook the sky, and a breath like an abyss, such as the sea, was diffused.


    After that, it opened its mouth and sucked it into the mouth and disappeared.


    "Blood devil, is this the legendary blood demon?"


    Xie Nianqing''s voice trembled slightly.


    Not only her voice, but also her body was shaking.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Ming pulls Xie Nianqing''s small hand and strides backward. This blood demon, too strong, breath as deep as the sea, unfathomable.


    They are not equal to the enemy at all.


    The two men ran at full speed, and the blood on the edge seemed to be extremely frightened. They gave up the attack, and Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing ran wild.Roar!


    Heaven and earth are shaking, and the blood demon''s huge body rushes towards Lu Ming and Lu Ming.


    "No


    Lu Ming''s heart is bitter, and uses the strength to eat milk to run, but the speed is still different from the blood devil. I don''t know how much.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the blood demon was close to two people, blood red eyes, staring at them.


    "Are you going to die here today?"


    Lu Ming couldn''t help thinking about it.


    "No, I can''t die. I''ve just rescued my father and haven''t avenged him. I can''t die."


    Lu Ming roared with a firm look in his eyes and his whole body was highly concentrated.


    "Humane palm!"


    Lu Ming drinks and blows out.


    This palm makes Lu Ming''s state reach the top.


    Boom!


    A huge palm print condenses out. The palm print, like substance, is twice as big as the previous one.


    At the moment of life and death, Lu Ming''s humanitarian palm actually broke through and reached the third level.


    Before that, Lu Ming worked hard in Diyuan cave and Shenfeng Valley for several months before breaking through to the second level. At this time of life and death, Lu Ming actually broke through again.


    The third level of humanity palm is unprecedentedly powerful. It attacks the blood demon like a mountain.


    Roar!


    The blood demon roared, and his eyes were slightly disdainful. He opened his mouth and roared, and a bloody light spurted out and hit the humane palm.


    Poof!


    If the bubble is punctured, the third level of humanity palm will collapse directly.


    Strength, the difference is too big, is not a kind of martial arts can make up for.


    Roar!


    The blood demon screams and pours down on them. The big mouth of the blood vessel opens. A terrible attraction is generated. Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing have no resistance at all, so they are sucked into the huge mouth of the blood demon and disappear.


    Roar!


    The blood demon screamed contentedly and continued to attack those blood stiff.


    "Hold on!"


    As soon as he enters the mouth of the blood demon, Lu Ming grabs Xie Nianqing''s small hand. Together, they follow the strong attraction and go down.


    "Don''t let me go!"


    At this time, Xie Nianqing''s small face is pale, her eyes are full of panic, and her hands tightly grasp Lu Ming''s palm.


    At this time, she is just like an ordinary little girl, vulnerable to care.


    "Hold on and never give up until the last minute."


    Lu Ming exclaimed, the true Qi gushes, wants to get rid of that kind of gravity, but useless, that kind of gravity is too strong.


    A few breaths, two people fell into a soft place, surrounded by a strong blood mist.


    This bloody fog has a terrible corrosive power. As soon as they fall down, they feel the burning pain of their skin.


    Two people immediately run the real Qi to protect the body, but there is no effect at all, the real Qi is in a sharp consumption.


    After the war, the two men''s true Qi was not much. After a long time, the real Qi was consumed completely.


    The blood red fog began to corrode their bodies.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    Poof!


    Xie Nianqing suddenly burst out of blood, his body shaking, his face pale.


    "Hold back!"


    Lu Ming roared.


    But Xie Nianqing was shaking, his eyes were loose, and he cried, "Luming, I will step you under your feet!"


    After words, the body was soft, and fell down directly and fell into a coma.


    Lu Ming gas wants to laugh, this woman, this time still think about these.


    Show me!


    The corrosive fog around makes the skin burn and tingle.


    And this fog, will also penetrate into the skin, let people fall into drowsiness.


    "Is this time really going to die here?"


    Lu Ming thought secretly, but there was infinite unwillingness in his heart.


    But, indeed, the body is becoming weaker and less mentally.


    "Ah! I''ll stand up, I''m going to live out, I''m going to get on top of the martial arts road! "


    Lu Ming roared in his heart and tried his best to fight.


    Submission is not his character.


    But the fog is too weird and too strong to be useful without yielding.


    Just when Luming was going to fall into a coma, the heaven and earth suddenly turned around, and then Luming found him in another place.


    "The supreme temple, here is the supreme temple!"


    Luming has some surprises and some doubts.


    Is the supreme temple not coming in when he is in crisis?


    He has tried many times before, and has tried it before, which is useless. He didn''t expect to come in automatically now.


    But Lu Ming looked up and was surprised.


    He found that he was not on the first three platforms, but on the top of a platform, and below, there were long rows of steps leading down.


    as like as two peas, the other side is a palace, exactly the same as the palace he saw on the first three platforms.


    Xie was lying beside him, still in a coma.


    "How can I be at the highest level?"


    Lu Ming was a little surprised and looked into the palace.


    The palace gate was open, and there was a dim, looming figure sitting there, sitting knee over his knees.


    Suddenly, the figure moved, unexpectedly rose, came out.


    Step on


    With the sound of footsteps, the heart of Luming also jumped rapidly.


    Since the supreme temple, it has been more than two years. Luming is extremely curious about the palace, as well as the figure of the people in the palace.


    He always wanted to see what happened, but he couldn''t come up at all, only to give up.


    Now, can I finally do what I wish?


    Step on!


    A slight step, a shadow came out.


    This is a middle-aged man, wearing a red robe, a round of sun embroidered on the robe.


    He was very tall and strong, with his back and back open, as if he could see two rounds of sun emerging.


    The breath that he radiates, like the vast universe, is as deep as the vast universe, and stands at will, and has the gas to swallow the eight wasteland, and look down at the world''s momentum.


    Facing him, Luming seems to be facing the whole world.


    But the next moment, the breath of the middle-aged man disappeared, like ordinary people, his eyes, looking at Luming, some complex.


    Luming was stunned for half a sound, then went up, boxing salute, and said, "later Luming, meet the elder."


    "You don''t have to introduce, I''ve been following you for years."


    The voice of the middle-aged man sounded, full of tyranny.


    "Sure enough!"


    Lu Ming thought, and then said, "this time, thank you for your help!"


    "You don''t want to be happy. Originally, I didn''t want to save you, but I didn''t want to waste a drop of blood essence in Kowloon in vain."


    The middle-aged man smiled at his own discretion.


    Then, he looked at Lu Ming carefully and said, "are you curious, want to know who I am? What is this place? "


    "Yes, please let me know!"


    Lumingdao.


    He was really curious that he could make what he had today, most of which was due to the supreme temple.


    "OK, I can tell you."


    The middle-aged man said, then carrying his hands, walked back and forth for a few steps, as if meditating.


    Half rang, middle-aged man said: "I am the supreme Nine Yang!"


    "What?"


    Luming has a shock in body and mind, and his pupils are wide open, showing an incredible look.


    "You are the supreme Nine Yang of the imperial palace of heaven and sky?"


    Asked Luming.


    "Besides me, is there a second nine Yang supreme in the world?"


    The middle-aged man spoke coldly.


    Luming breathed a breath of cool air, and was horrified.


    Without him, Jiuyang is supreme. It is too big to come. It can be described as "shaking the sky" by name.Lu Ming has long heard of the reputation of Jiuyang supreme, but for him, Jiuyang supreme is just a legendary figure.


    Jiuyang supreme, from the emperor''s god palace, is the first disciple of emperor Yiwu emperor in the emperor''s heavenly god palace. His accomplishments have made the earth shaking and unparalleled.


    He is known as the supreme of Nine Yang, and his cultivation is infinitely close to the realm of Emperor Wu. He is the invincible God of war in the palace of God of heaven.


    How can such a character appear here when the thirty-six empires of emperor Yun are all going to disappear in smoke and ashes? Hiding in such a palace?


    As if seeing Lu Ming''s doubts, Jiuyang Supreme Master sighed and said, "what you see now is not my noumenon. In fact, I am dead. This is just a remnant of my soul."


    "What? Are you dead? "


    Lu Ming is a little unbelievable.


    With Jiuyang''s supreme cultivation and combat power, who can kill him?


    Even if it is Emperor Wu, he may not be able to kill him.


    "Yes, I am dead. It is my master who killed me, the master of the palace of heavenly gods, Emperor Yiwu emperor!"


    Jiuyang supreme cold road.


    Lu Ming was startled, a little stunned.


    Jiuyang supreme was killed by his master, Emperor Yiwu emperor. How can this be possible?


    "You must be surprised?"


    Nine Yang supreme respect.


    "Yes, quite unexpected."


    Lu Ming didn''t hide it.


    "Ha ha ha, what''s so unexpected? Emperor Yi, an old man, is just a crafty villain. He can do anything."


    Jiuyang Supreme Master laughs angrily, and his voice is full of resentment, as well as the murderous opportunity.


    "Boy, do you want to know why the old man of emperor Yi killed me, and why did you awaken the blood of Jiulong?"


    Jiuyang supreme road.


    "The blood of Kowloon? Is my blood called Jiulong blood? But what is Kowloon? "


    Lu mingman is confused, of course, nodded repeatedly.


    "Well, I''ll tell you exactly what it is."


    Jiuyang supreme way, and then he told the whole story in detail.


    Jiulong is an ancient and powerful life between heaven and earth. It is said that it is one of the real dragons, but different from the real dragon, it is a variation of the real dragon.


    A real dragon, born with five claws, is called a real dragon with five claws.


    Jiulong, on the other hand, has nine claws. It is terrifying, powerful and invincible. Compared with one of the ordinary real dragons, it is too far away.


    It is said that since ancient times, only one Kowloon has appeared between heaven and earth.


    There is an archaic Jedi in the land of shenhuang, which is said to be a relic of Jiulong, which is extremely dangerous.


    With his powerful strength and terrifying blood, Jiuyang Supreme Master has broken through the ruins of Jiulong and obtained some things.


    There are two drops of blood in Kowloon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    Although Jiuyang Supreme Master successfully came out of Jiulong ruins and brought back two drops of Jiulong essence blood, he himself was injured.


    However, what he never dreamed of was that his master, Emperor Yiwu, suddenly attacked him, severely injured him and deprived him of his Jiuyang blood.


    Moreover, two drops of Jiulong blood essence were also seized by Emperor Yiwu.


    However, Emperor Yiwu looked down upon Jiuyang supreme. The Jiuyang blood of Jiuyang supreme was God level blood. At the critical moment, Jiuyang Supreme Self exploded his body and blood, and with a remnant soul, he took the supreme temple and escaped.


    At the same time, also brought out a drop of Jiulong blood essence.


    Later, he transformed the supreme temple into a bronze pendant to avoid the pursuit of Emperor Wu. After decades of experience, he finally fell into the hands of Lu Yuntian.


    "Ha ha ha ha, now I finally understand that the hypocritical guy of emperor Yi took me as his apprentice and taught me martial arts. From the very beginning, he planned to deprive me of my Jiuyang blood. He wanted to attack the supreme realm with my Jiuyang blood."


    "Despicable and insidious. The most insidious person in the world is the old one of emperor Yi."


    Jiuyang Supreme Master''s hysterical roar filled his eyes with cold and piercing murders.


    "Deprived of blood?"


    Lu Ming murmured, looking at Jiuyang supreme, she could not help feeling a little sympathy.


    Jiuyang supreme, how similar to what he has experienced?


    The difference is that Jiuyang supreme is deprived of blood by the person he respects, while he is deprived of blood by his beloved.


    "Boy, you should know now that the reason why you can wake up again after your blood was taken is that I melted that drop of Jiulong essence into your body."


    "I did that because your experience is similar to mine, which touched me. I want to train you to become a great genius and a top power. Only in this way can I set up a ladder in the supreme temple and let you grow step by step. Unfortunately, I am disappointed. Tianfu is good and reckless. Just now, you almost died. Do you know?"


    The Supreme Master of Jiuyang roars and answers Lu Ming''s doubts.


    Lu Ming suddenly realized, but he was laughing bitterly.


    The reason why he fell into a desperate situation was to save his father. If he could come back again, he would still do so.


    "Boy, take refuge in the supreme temple. For once, do not take this as an example. The supreme temple is not a place for you to take refuge. If you do not face the ordeal of life and death, how can you become a great power? The great array of inscriptions in the supreme temple will not disappear, and you will not be able to enter when you are alive or dead. "


    The way of the supreme Nine Yang with bright eyes.


    Lu Ming suddenly realized that the reason why he couldn''t get into the supreme shrine during each war was that Jiuyang supreme did not allow him to enter.


    Lu Ming nods, which is just what he wants.


    Every one of the world''s most powerful people has gone through constant life and death training.


    "Boy, now that you have integrated the essence of Jiulong, you have awakened the blood of Jiulong. It''s amazing. You can continue to evolve. I don''t know what step you can achieve. It can be said that the future is limitless."


    Jiuyang supreme road.


    "Thank you for your success


    Lu Ming clasped hands and saluted, and her face was filled with joy.


    Jiulong, a terror stronger than the real dragon. Now that Lu Ming knows it, he is naturally happy.


    The Supreme Master of Jiuyang took a look at Lu Ming and said with a sneer: "boy, don''t be happy too soon. After a while, you will be in danger."


    Lu Ming was stunned and said, "what do you mean by that?"


    "I got two drops of Jiulong blood essence in those days. One drop fell into the hands of emperor Yi. I must have refined Jiulong essence blood with the cultivation of emperor Yi."


    "At that time, you will be able to feel the blood of the emperor and martial arts once again. If you can''t feel the blood of the emperor, you will be able to feel it again. If you can''t feel the blood of the emperor for a while, you will be able to feel it again


    Jiuyang supreme road.


    Lu Ming''s face changed greatly.


    What else? What kind of character is emperor Yiwu emperor? He is the top strongman on the land of God desert. If you really want to kill him, you can let him die tens of thousands of times.


    If the emperor Yiwu emperor found his Jiulong blood, he would definitely die without life, and no one could save him.


    Is it necessary for him to stay in the realm of great martial master all his life and not break through the realm of Wuzong?


    No, it''s impossible. As a warrior, the goal of cultivation is to constantly break through and make yourself stronger.


    It''s worse to let him not break through the realm than to kill him.


    "What? Is there no way out? "


    Lu Ming''s heart turned suddenly. Suddenly, he saw a faint smile on his face.


    His eyes brightened and he clasped his fist and said, "can you help me, master?"


    "Yes, but why should I help you?"


    Jiuyang Supreme Master said with a light smile.


    Lu Ming is stunned. Indeed, why does Jiuyang supreme help him.


    "In fact, I can help you, as long as you promise me a condition."Jiuyang supreme suddenly said.


    "Lu Ming''s achievements today are all due to his predecessors. If you have any conditions, you can say that as long as Lu Ming can do it, you will never refuse!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, my condition is that you promise to kill emperor Yi and avenge me!"


    Jiuyang supreme one word by word, in the eye kill opportunity cold.


    "Kill the emperor and the emperor?"


    Lu Ming was shocked and then said with a bitter smile, "master, are you kidding me? Even if the emperor and the emperor stand there and ask me to kill them, I can''t kill them!"


    It''s not that Lu Ming has no confidence, but the gap is too big to imagine.


    "I''m not asking you to kill emperor one now. I want you to promise to kill emperor one in the future, and wait for your cultivation promotion."


    Jiuyang supreme road.


    "In the future?"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    "What? You don''t have confidence? That''s a mistake. But I tell you, there will be a war between you and Emperor Yi. It''s inevitable. It''s hard to avoid it since you integrate into Jiulong blood essence. If you don''t go to him, he will come to you, sooner or later. "


    Nine Yang supreme respect.


    "Master, I promise you, one day, I will kill emperor Yi."


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming opened his mouth and his voice was determined and determined.


    As soon as Jiuyang Supreme Master''s eyes lit up, he burst out laughing: "OK, OK, I believe you, and I tell you, if you can kill emperor Yi and take another drop of Jiulong essence blood from him, you will get infinite benefits and even break through the realm of Emperor Wu and enter into a supreme realm."


    Seeing Lu Ming''s promise, Jiuyang supreme is extremely excited.


    Over the past few years, he has set down those steps to cultivate Lu Ming, hoping that he can avenge him in the future.


    "That Master, you also know that emperor Yi is the emperor of martial arts. It''s too hard to reach that level. Do you have any benefits for me, such as the divine martial arts, the divine pills and the magic soldiers. Just give me dozens of them at will. "


    Lu Ming shows greedy eyes and stares at Jiuyang supreme.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    Jiuyang supreme is a person who is infinitely close to the Emperor Wu. His fighting power is even more terrifying. To put it worse, such a person can benefit immensely if he plucks a hair from his body. He is not Lu Ming''s character.


    Jiuyang supreme''s eyelids are jumping and the corners of his mouth are shivering.


    Divine martial arts? God level pills? Dozens more?


    What is Lu Ming''s divine level? Is Chinese cabbage?


    "what''s wrong with you, master? Don''t you feel well? Why is the corner of your mouth shaking? "


    Lu Ming asked in surprise.


    "No, nothing."


    Jiuyang supreme master took a deep breath and calmed himself down. Then he said, "you may be disappointed about this. I escaped with a remnant soul. After I came out, I only brought this supreme temple and a drop of Jiulong essence blood. As for the things I put on the previous platforms, I got them unintentionally in these years after I escaped."


    "What''s more, there is nothing on those platforms behind. I purposely put a box on each platform to motivate you to practice hard."


    Jiuyang supreme is slightly embarrassed.


    "Ah? Are those platforms empty? "


    Lu Ming was speechless. After a while, he asked tentatively, "no treasures. There are always martial arts skills. As the Supreme Master of Jiuyang, you should know a lot of martial arts. Just pass them on to me."


    "Cough!"


    Jiuyang Supreme Master coughed a few times and said, "well, I''m afraid it can''t be done. The old man of emperor Yi knows all the martial arts I''ve cultivated. As long as you practice the martial arts I''ve cultivated, you''ll probably be sensed by Emperor Yi. The strong emperor of martial arts is really too strong."


    "This... This..."


    Lu Ming was completely speechless.


    Dare to promise to help him revenge, kill the emperor a Martial emperor, the original no benefit.


    "Well, don''t be disappointed. What I have practiced can''t be given to you, but what I haven''t cultivated can still be taught to you. I brought not only two drops of Jiulong essence blood from Jiulong ruins, but also a skill and a martial art skill."


    "That skill is the real formula of fighting dragon that you cultivate. It''s a divine level skill. There''s also a martial art matched with the real formula of fighting dragon. It''s called Jiulong stepping into the sky. It''s also a divine level skill."


    Jiuyang supreme also felt a little embarrassed, even busy way.


    "What? Do you really have divine martial arts? "


    Lu Ming''s heart trembles and her eyes shine like two bright suns.


    What he said before was God level martial arts, God level pills, that was completely open to the lion, casually said, never thought, Jiuyang supreme here, there is really God level martial arts.


    God level martial arts, and listen to the name seems to be related to Kowloon.


    With a wave of his hand, the Supreme Master of Jiuyang flies out a secret script from the hall. The secret script is not gold or jade, and there is no material to see.


    "This is Jiulong stepping into the sky. According to my guess, it should be the martial art created by Jiulong. Its power is so terrifying that even I haven''t practiced it. It''s really cheap for you."


    Jiuyang supreme gives the secret script to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming takes it in a hurry and opens it with joy.


    Turning it over, it''s like seeing a real dragon with nine claws walking in the sky. A terrible air force acts on Lu Ming. Lu Ming feels sharp pain all over, as if to be torn apart.


    At this time, Jiuyang Supreme Master waved his hand, and the secret script of Jiulong stepping on the sky was closed, and the terrible Qi machine disappeared.


    "Boy, if you can''t do it, don''t open it at will, or you don''t know how to die."


    Jiuyang supreme cold drink.


    Lu Ming has a cold sweat. This is just a secret script. Is it too terrible?


    "Boy, there is a trace of Jiulong''s Qi in this secret script, which ordinary people can''t bear. Moreover, with your current cultivation and physical strength, you can''t practice Jiulong''s stepping into the sky. At least you have to break through Wuzong Yizhong and reach the level of four in your body before you begin to practice."


    Jiuyang supreme admonishment.


    "Thank you very much


    Lu Ming carefully collects the secret script of Jiulong stepping into the sky, but sighs in her heart.


    It''s too demanding.


    It''s better to break through Wuzong. Lu Ming believes that it won''t be long before he can break through. However, it''s not so easy to reach the fourth grade.


    Although Lu Ming has reached the third grade of the body, it is very difficult to break through the fourth grade.


    First of all, he should have a Dharma which can cultivate the four grades of the body. At the same time, he also needs an opportunity. Otherwise, it may be difficult to break through in a few years.


    "I must meet these conditions as soon as possible."


    It''s not good to have a god level martial arts skill in hand but can''t practice it.


    "Well, next, I''m going to help you block the breath of Jiulong blood essence. You sit down, open your mind, and control the emergence of blood vessels."


    The Supreme Master of Jiuyang said.


    Lu Ming nods, and then sits cross legged. Her body glows and swallows the spirit blood. No, it should be called Jiulong blood. It appears and quietly hovers on Lu Ming''s head.Jiuyang Supreme Master drank a light, his body, emitting infinite light, then, a round of sun appeared on his head, but after a few minutes, another sun floated out.


    In the next minute, nine suns were suspended from Jiuyang supreme.


    Nine suns are suspended in the whole body of Jiuyang supreme, just like the God of the sun.


    "Town, seal!"


    The nine suns emit endless brilliance. Then, the endless brilliance surges towards the blood of Jiulong, covering the blood of Jiulong, forming a ban and sealing the breath of Jiulong blood.


    Half an hour later, the nine suns around Jiuyang supreme suddenly disappeared, and Jiuyang supreme body trembled and almost fell to the ground.


    "Master, are you ok?"


    Lu Ming gets up in a hurry and holds Jiuyang supreme.


    I saw that Jiuyang Supreme Master''s face was pale, and his body turned pale. It seemed that he might disappear at any time.


    "It takes a lot of energy to ban the blood of Jiulong. After I help you block it, you will fall into a deep sleep. I don''t know when to wake up."


    The Supreme Master of Jiuyang sighed.


    "Master, I can''t repay you for your kindness."


    Lu Ming paid homage to Jiuyang emperor with sincerity.


    "You just have to take revenge for me. And, one thing, I want to solemnly tell you that with my power, I will ban the breath of Jiulong blood for you, but it can only be banned for ten years. After ten years, the power of my ban will dissipate, and then the emperor will feel you."


    "Therefore, you only have 10 years. In this decade, you must constantly break through and grow. At least, you must have the ability to escape from the pursuit of emperor Yi. Otherwise, everything will cease."


    The supreme and solemn way of Jiuyang.


    "Ten years, only ten years?"


    Lu Ming was moved.


    "What? Don''t you have confidence?" Jiuyang supreme road.


    "Of course, ten years. Enough time."


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, revealing a trace of war spirit.


    "Good! Now, by the way, I''ll subdue the blood demon. After all, you are still in it. "


    Emperor Wu of Jiuyang murmured, his body emitting a wave and disappeared. Then his hands glowed and condensed a bloody token.


    Give the blood color token to Lu Ming and say, "this is the order to control the blood devil. OK, I''ve said everything. In the future, everything depends on you."


    After saying that, Jiuyang Supreme Master staggered toward the hall.


    "Master, if Lu Ming''s practice is successful in the future, he will try to save him."


    Lu Ming exclaimed.


    "Save me? The emperor can''t do it. "


    The Supreme Master of Jiuyang sighed, then walked into the hall and disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    Looking at Jiuyang supreme''s lonely back, Lu Ming also sighs that a generation of supremacy, the most powerful in the world, finally fell into this step, which makes people sigh.


    "Ten years, ten years!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    In ten years, it is almost impossible to grow up to the point of being able to resist the emperor and the emperor. The difference is too big.


    Now, his accomplishments are only great, and his martial arts master is nine.


    Above the great martial master, there are Wuzong, King Wu, spirit and God. Above the three realms of spirit and spirit, the emperor of Wu is the emperor.


    There are six different realms.


    The difference is so far away.


    "No matter how difficult it is, I will try my best. If I don''t try, how can I know that I can''t?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are firm and resolute.


    Then he looks at Xie Nianqing, who is still in a coma.


    "The matter of Jiuyang supreme must not be known to others. Who knows whether it will be noticed by Emperor Yiwu or leave here first."


    Lu Ming thought, and then went to pull Xie Nianqing, heart read a move, disappeared in the supreme temple.


    Roar!


    The blood devil roared and made the earth shaking.


    Out of the supreme temple, Lu Ming finds that they are not in the blood devil''s stomach, but on the blood devil''s back.


    The blood demon felt two more people on his back, and he was furious and roaring.


    The blood is surging towards Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing.


    "Demons! "


    with a wave of Lu Ming''s hand, the demon suppressing order appeared and automatically suspended in the air. An invisible wave came out and rushed to the blood demon.


    Roar!


    The blood demon screamed, seemed to be extremely frightened, issued a deep wail, and finally knelt down.


    Obedient!


    Lu Ming is pleasantly surprised and sighs at Jiuyang''s supreme means.


    Jiuyang supreme is just a remnant soul. At that time, in order to help him seal off the blood of Jiulong, the oil was exhausted and the lamp was withered. In that case, it was unthinkable to condense a demon suppressing order to make the blood demon obedient and obedient.


    "Keep going


    Lu Ming pats the blood demon path.


    Roar!


    The blood demon roared, got up and ran forward.


    The blood demon is obviously the overlord of this area. With it to lead the way, this area is unimpeded.


    "Oh, am I dead?"


    All of a sudden, Xie Nianqing on the edge yelled, jumped up from the blood demon''s back, and looked around with big black eyes.


    The next moment, seeing Lu Ming, he couldn''t help shouting: "Lu Ming, are you dead? We went to hell together? It''s all your fault. It''s a pity that I still have a wish. "


    Xie Nianqing closed her eyes and sighed.


    Lu Ming was stunned and said: "who said I was dead? I live well. "


    "You''re not dead? So how are you with me? I see. Have you captured my soul? What do you want to do? I can''t even let go of my soul. You''re a despicable and shameless pervert. "


    As soon as Xie Nianqing heard that Lu Ming was not dead, she began to scold, and her body kept shrinking back.


    "This This


    Looking at Lu mingleng''s eyes completely, Xie nianleng is.


    Xie Nianqing also glared at Lu Ming with wide eyes. After staring for a long time, she found out that it was wrong. She looked around and cried out: "I''m not dead. It''s not good. How can we escape from here on the back of the blood demon."


    "Escape? If you want to escape, you can escape! "


    Lu Ming, the old God, was sitting there, his face relaxed.


    "You don''t run away?"


    Xie Nianqing turned her eyes and felt that things were wrong.


    "Of course, I don''t want to escape. With this blood demon leading the way, why do you still use escape?"


    Lu Ming''s light way.


    "Blood devil leads the way? Wait. What''s going on? Why doesn''t the blood demon attack us


    Xie Nianqing found that the blood demon had been on an honest journey, which was the opposite of his ferocious killing when he met them before.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve taken it."


    Lu Ming''s light way.


    "How could it be that you took it? Can you take this blood demon? "


    Xie Nianqing''s series of questions did not believe her.


    The blood demon was extremely fierce and powerful. She estimated that even if she did not reach the level of King Wu, it would not be much worse. Could Lu Ming subdue?


    How could it be?


    But the next moment, her beautiful big eyes, suddenly widened.


    I saw Lu Ming gently say a sentence: "little blood, stop!"


    It seems that Lu''s roar stopped, and the blood stopped.


    "Little blood, get down!"


    It was a light floating sentence again, and the blood devil fell down obediently.


    Xie Nianqing''s eyes almost burst, a small mouth can plug a duck''s egg.Her beautiful face was full of wonder.


    Actually, the blood demon was really accepted by Lu Ming, and he was still obedient.


    The most important thing is what Lu Ming calls blood demon? Little blood?


    Xie Nianqing felt that she was in a mess.


    "Ha ha ha, how about that? Do you admire me very much? Do you have an impulse to agree with me? "


    Seeing Xie Nianqing''s expression, Lu Ming felt very comfortable. She laughed and looked elated.


    The mouth laughs will crack to the ear root.


    "You big head ghost, hum, who knows what kind of despicable method you used to subdue this blood demon? Hum, despicable and obscene guy, sooner or later, I will trample you under my feet."


    Xie Nianqing hums coldly continuously, and stares at Lu Ming fiercely. Then she turns around and doesn''t look at Lu Ming.


    However, she was shocked and curious about Lu Ming. She didn''t know what method Lu Ming used to subdue the blood demon.


    Lu Ming smiles. He knows Xie Nianqing''s temper for a long time, so he is too lazy to argue with her.


    Then, the blood demon continues to move on, while Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing sit on the blood demon''s back and use their skills to heal the wound.


    About half a day later, the scenery ahead is different.


    In front of them, there is a huge, semicircle light curtain covering the front, and Lu Ming and them are in this semicircular light curtain.


    This is a huge inscription array.


    At this time, Lu Ming knew that the blood domain grottoes were in a huge array of inscriptions.


    It''s no wonder that once you enter the big array, you don''t know the direction.


    The difference is, there''s a stone gate.


    The gate was huge and tightly closed, inlaid in the light curtain.


    "This stone gate may be the exit!"


    Lu Ming conjectures.


    Tell the blood devil to rush forward.


    Roar! Roar!


    Suddenly, on the huge stone gate, there were two startling roars. The stone gate glowed, and two huge strange animals appeared in front of the stone gate.


    The two monsters were huge and glowing with blood.


    As soon as they appear, they stare at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s face changed, and then he said, "little blood, kill them!"


    Roar!


    The blood demon roared furiously and rushed to two strange animals.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing, however, jumped out of the blood demon.


    All of a sudden, the three behemoths fight with each other.


    The blood is rolling, the battle is extremely fierce, and the two strange beasts are also extremely powerful. Unfortunately, compared with the blood demon, they are still a little short.


    Soon, the two animals were torn by the blood devil and swallowed in the mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    After two foreign animals were killed, there was no movement in Shimen.


    "Little blood, open the stone gate!"


    Lu Ming cheered.


    The blood demon roared and ran towards the stone gate.


    Boom!


    It heavily hit the stone gate, the stone door issued a violent vibration, the whole world seems to shake up.


    But the stone gate did not open.


    "Go on!"


    Lu Ming cheered.


    The blood demon continues to bombard, the stone gate vibrates unceasingly, finally, slowly opens a gap.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Lu Ming seemed to hear a deafening roar outside the stone gate.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lu Ming frowns.


    But he couldn''t bear to think about it. He strode forward and said, "let''s go out."


    Xie Nianqing followed.


    Roar!


    At this time, the blood demon roared and stood still. An idea was introduced into Lu Ming''s brain. Lu Ming probably understood that the blood demon meant that it grew up here and could not go out at all. Once it went out, it would be destroyed.


    Lu Ming exclaimed in his heart. Unfortunately, if such a powerful blood demon goes out with him, he will not be able to sweep the scorching sun empire, or even directly fight the ten square sword sect.


    What a pity! Lu Ming roars in his heart, but he has no choice but to abandon the blood demon and rush to the stone gate with Xie Nianqing.


    The stone gate is too big, although only opened a gap, but enough to let two people through.


    Shua! Shua!


    The two men were as strong as the wind. As soon as they passed through the stone gate, they felt a whirlwind. The next moment, they found them standing on a hill.


    In the rear, the blood mist is diffused, and it is clearly the blood domain grottoes.


    Ahead, green mountains and waters, a piece of vitality.


    Just at this time, the mountain in front of me vibrated, and a bloody light column rose from the sky, breaking through the clouds, and can be seen in a hundred miles.


    Boom!


    On the edge, there is another peak shaking, and then, a bloody light column rushed out, disturbing the wind and cloud.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing are stunned.


    Where is this? Why do you look so strange? And is it because they opened the huge stone gate?


    Shua! Shua!


    At this time, the sound of breaking the sky sounded, and then, several figures appeared in the sky.


    He is a few middle-aged men, with a thick breath on his body, which is obviously the strong man of Wuzong realm.


    "There is a strange change outside the blood realm grottoes. Is it a strange treasure?"


    "Inform the zongmen immediately!"


    A few big men whispered, and then they stepped into the air and disappeared.


    But soon, some people came, some of them came out of the sky. They were all strong in the Wuzong realm, and some were in the martial arts division.


    Through these people''s chat, let Lu Ming know a fact that makes him dumbfounded.


    This place is not the territory of the scorching sun empire, but on the other side of the desolate wasteland, the junction of the bloody Zhao Empire and the Yinyue empire.


    Lu Ming and they ran in the wrong direction.


    Lu Ming can''t laugh or cry, and Xie Nianqing stares at her big eyes.


    Boom!


    The vibration became more and more intense, and finally, a total of nine blood colored beams appeared, straight into the sky.


    At this time, no less than 100 people have gathered.


    "Here, it is very likely to be a relic of the ancient ancestral gate and the Yundi palace."


    In the sky, an old man with white hair speculated.


    "What? Is it actually the palace of emperor Yundi in ancient times


    Some people were shocked and puzzled.


    "That''s the elder of the Nari Prefecture. His conjecture should not be wrong."


    "It''s not bad for me to have a profound knowledge of the great family."


    "Ha ha, great chance!"


    Nearby, there was a heated discussion.


    "Ancient zongmen Yundi palace!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    Yundi mountain range is called Yundi mountain range because of Yundi palace. We can see how powerful the power of Yundi palace is.


    This place is actually a relic of Yundi palace. Lu Ming definitely wants to explore it and doesn''t want to miss it.


    The crowd waited quietly.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing sit on their knees, healing and waiting.


    As time goes on, there are more and more people.


    Obviously, the news has gone.


    Seven days later, it was a sea of people in all directions.


    Even the sky was full of people.


    There are blood Zhao Empire and Yin moon empire.


    Of course, most of them belonged to the blood Zhao empire.


    Lu Ming sighs secretly that the blood Zhao empire is indeed powerful. Those who stand in the air are all masters. If you look at them, there are no less than 1000 people.


    The blood Zhao empire is worthy of being a medium-sized Empire, which is extremely terrifying."There are hundreds of experts and core elders in the dari mansion. It seems that there is no place for us in the ruins of Yundi palace."


    "Yes, many experts have come to other schools of Xuezhao, and the royal family of Yinyue Empire has also come."


    "There are also many young strong people, such as the 50 supernovae of the blood Zhao Empire, and the strong one among the nine heroes of the Yin moon empire."


    Nearby, from time to time came the voice of discussion.


    GAH!


    At this time, a sharp call resounded through the sky, harsh.


    Then a huge crow appeared in the air.


    This crow is extremely huge, with a wingspan of 30 meters. It is full of blazing flames. It is full of evil spirit. It is extremely terrifying. It is a level 4 monster.


    Level 4 monster, equivalent to Wu Zong Wu.


    On the back of the crow stood a young man in his twenties. He was wearing a red robe with a big sun embroidered on it.


    He was carried with his hands on his back and looked at those bloody beams with a look of awe at the world.


    "Yang Liuji, is this person Yang Liuji? Yang Liuji, the 33rd place in the cloud emperor list


    "Who else but him?"


    "Even the genius of emperor Yun has come."


    There was a commotion in the crowd.


    Obviously, the name of the six poles of Yang is shocking.


    "No.33 in the cloud emperor list? Is this man better than autumn sky? "


    Lu Ming''s eyes sparkled.


    The 36 talents on the cloud emperor list can be said to be the strongest among the 36 countries in this generation.


    Time, fast past, blink of an eye, two days have passed.


    At this time, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing''s injuries had already recovered.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, nine blood colored beams of light roared violently, and then gathered together.


    A moment later, the blood light disappeared and a huge black whirlpool appeared in the sky.


    "The road of space transmission, here can lead to the remains of Yundi palace!"


    "Go


    Suddenly, dozens of people rushed to the whirlpool.


    Ah! Ah


    The next moment, scream issued, dozens of people, more than half of the body suddenly burst open, blood spilled all over the ground.


    But the other half of the people rushed into the whirlpool and disappeared.


    "What''s the matter? How could this happen? Why did someone die and someone rushed in? "


    "What are the limits?"


    The rest of the scene stopped and did not dare to rush to the whirlpool.


    An old man with white hair appeared in front of the whirlpool and observed it carefully.


    They recognized that he was a core elder of dari mansion.


    The old man with white hair observed it carefully and said, "if I read it correctly, there should be inscriptions of time and age here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    "What? The year inscription? " People were shocked.


    The inscriptions of time and age belong to the highest inscriptions. It is difficult to master them.


    "According to my conjecture, if the age of the restricted entrants here exceeds a certain age, they will be killed by the large array of inscriptions in the whirlpool."


    The old man is white again.


    "How old are you going to get in and how old are you not going to get in?"


    Someone asked.


    "The world is divided by the age of 30. Under 30, the younger generation is the golden age for cultivation. Therefore, I speculate that under the age of 30, you can enter, if you are over 30, you can not."


    The old man with white hair said.


    "Thirty years old? I''ve passed."


    "I''m just thirty-one. Bad luck."


    Many people over 30 years old look depressed and cry out bad luck, while those under 30 years old show great joy. The stronger the cultivation is, the more happy they are.


    If the older generation can''t enter, those with strong cultivation will naturally have an advantage. How can they not be happy?


    "Go


    Immediately, some young people under 30 rushed up.


    Sure enough, they disappeared in the whirlpool.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you ants want to fight with me!"


    Yang Liuji laughs wildly.


    He is the only genius on the cloud emperor list. Who can compete with him?


    He stepped out into the whirlpool and disappeared.


    Other young people rushed in.


    Lu Ming estimated that there were at least thousands of them.


    During this period, there are also over 30 years old who do not believe in evil, have a fluke psychology, want to take a risk, and finally are hanged by the inscription array.


    After that, other people over the age of 30 were afraid to try again.


    "Let''s go in, too."


    Lu Ming said to Xie Nianqing.


    Xie Nianqing nodded and rushed to the vortex with Lu Ming.


    The next moment, Lu Ming found him standing at the foot of a mountain. In front of him, there was an endless mountain.


    Xie Nianqing was right beside him. Not only that, it seemed that all the people did not disperse and gathered at the foot of the mountain.


    At a glance, it was full of human figures.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, not far from Lu Ming. A great war broke out.


    The people who enter here come from all kinds of forces. Some people already have a feud. It''s normal to meet at this time and have a big war.


    After a while, a scream, a young man was killed.


    But at this time, a sudden change occurred.


    Suddenly, inscriptions appeared in the sky and wrapped up the killed youth. At the next moment, an amazing scene appeared. The blood in the young corpse, including the blood essence, was extracted. Under the influence of those inscriptions, it turned into a blood crystal and fell on the ground.


    "This... Is this blood refining crystal?"


    "It''s blood refining crystal. It''s true. I have it on me."


    "What? It''s unbelievable that people will be refined into a blood refining crystal when they die. "


    The whole scene, broke out a startling noise.


    Lu Ming was also shocked.


    Refining blood crystal, and refining blood pill effect is very similar, are used by martial arts to awaken the second blood vessel.


    The effect of a blood refining crystal is similar to that of a blood refining pill.


    "Yes, just try it."


    Suddenly, a cold drink sounded.


    In the crowd, a round of sun emerged and exploded.


    Screams continue, suddenly more than a dozen people were killed.


    The next moment, a large number of inscriptions appeared in the sky, wrapped in the corpses. Then, all the blood of those corpses was extracted and refined into blood refining crystals.


    If so!


    Many people take cold breath, but there are many people with bloodthirsty light in their eyes.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Suddenly, someone roared and killed the people around him.


    "No, let''s go!"


    There are also people shouting, crazy toward the vast mountains ahead.


    Scene, a chaos, bloody smell.


    In the sky, there are dense inscriptions, and the blood of those who have been killed turns into blood refining crystals.


    "Kill!"


    Some people killed Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming sweeps out with a long gun, and the other side is repulsed.


    "Xie Nianqing, go, let''s rush into those mountains."


    Lu Ming exclaimed.


    There are too many talented people coming in this time. Most of them are young strong men in the blood Zhao empire. There are many young strong men in the Wuzong realm. Lu Ming''s fighting power is only at the middle level, so he has to stay away for a while.


    They rushed to the vast mountain with all their strength. Soon, they rushed into the mountain and continued to run towards the deep mountain.In the rear, people constantly rushed into the mountains.


    Thousands of people, scattered in the vast mountains.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing ran for more than 200 Li before stopping.


    "For a while, it''s going to be a killing hell."


    Lu Ming speaks softly.


    You can imagine how crazy it is to kill others and turn them into blood refining crystals. Young people who come in will surely hunt each other.


    Although the young and powerful people in Wuzong could not use the blood crystal, they sold it at an astonishing price.


    "Lu Ming, we need to break through Wuzong territory as soon as possible, otherwise, we will be very passive."


    Xie Nianqing said.


    To this strange environment, everywhere in the face of strong enemies, the relationship between the two, unconsciously closer.


    "It''s good, but it''s not easy to make a breakthrough. Let''s look everywhere to see if there are any treasures."


    Lu Mingdao.


    At present, they chose a direction randomly and ran forward.


    Whew! Whew!


    All of a sudden, the sharp sound of breaking the air sounded, and a few swords came to kill them.


    There''s a sneak attack!


    Their faces changed and their bodies flashed to avoid the attack.


    Then, the figures flashed and eight figures appeared and surrounded them.


    "It''s bad luck for you two. Now turn it into our blood refining crystal."


    Among the eight, the head of a young man''s cold way.


    This man is the strongest among the eight, and his breath is incomparable. He is a master of martial arts.


    The other seven are also the accomplishments of the great martial arts master jiuzhong.


    "The sixth elder martial brother, this woman is very beautiful. It''s a pity to kill her like this. Let me play first and kill later."


    One of them was a short, fat young man who looked obscenely at Xie Nianqing. His eyes were full of lustrous light. His hips were bulging up.


    "Liu fatty, put away your lust heart. Where is this place? Make a quick decision, or you don''t know how to die."


    The sixth elder martial brother scolded.


    The short fat young man smiles a few times, but looks at Xie Nianqing, the flame in his eyes is thicker, but he doesn''t find the opportunity in Xie Nianqing''s eyes.


    "Poor fellow."


    Lu Ming shakes his head, and he is silent for the fat man.


    Even Xie Nianqing, the little witch, dares to molest. It''s really looking for death.


    "You are dead."


    As expected, Xie Nianqing''s voice was very cold.


    "What? I''m dead? You want to kill me? Ha ha, joke, you didn''t see that my sixth elder martial brother is a strong martial arts master. You are just a big martial arts master. You want to kill me in front of Wuzong. What a laugh! Ah! My baby... "


    the short and fat youth began to be arrogant, but before the words were finished, they gave out shrill screams.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    The short fat young man screamed heartrendingly, and his body was shaking wildly.


    His crotch was covered with blood, and his thing had disappeared.


    Lu Ming''s crotch tightened. He saw it clearly just now. Xie Nianqing flicked a black lotus petal out of his fingers and cut off the short fat youth''s thing.


    Other young people also felt a chill in their crotch when they saw this scene.


    "Ah, six elder martial brother, revenge for me."


    The stout young man continued to scream bitterly.


    "Bitches, kill them


    The sixth elder martial brother roars. Kill Lu Ming first.


    He wants to solve Lu Ming first, and then torture Xie Nianqing.


    "Humane palm!"


    Lu Ming is also too lazy to talk nonsense, directly play the strongest move.


    The great blow of martial brother Wu''s hand is very powerful.


    The sixth elder martial brother was shocked. He never thought that Lu Ming''s attack was so terrible. He immediately broke out with all his strength to resist this move.


    Touch!


    With a loud noise, the sixth elder martial brother was directly blasted into the soil, and a big hole was blown out on the ground.


    The smoke and dust disappeared, and the sixth elder martial brother was lying in the pit like a pool of mud, dying.


    The other six young people were stunned there, then shivering and sweating.


    One move, one move will solve the sixth elder martial brother who is Wuzong. Is this still a warrior in the great martial arts division?


    The short and fat youth forgot to scream, and their eyes widened in horror.


    "Run


    One young man yelled, six turned and ran.


    "Wait for me! "


    the short and fat youth screamed, but the pain in the crotch was so severe that he could not run fast at all, and his tears were about to flow out.


    "Want to run? Did you run? "


    Xie Nianqing''s voice was as cold as snow in winter. She waved her hands and the petals of black lotus flowers flew out.


    The short and fat young man was the first to bear the brunt and was killed without even uttering a scream.


    Whew! Whew


    Petals break through the air, sharper than the sharpest blade.


    Scream repeatedly, several breaths, six young people were killed.


    At this time, the sixth elder martial brother has no breath.


    In the sky, immediately appeared one after another inscriptions, the blood of these corpses was drawn out and condensed into blood refining crystals.


    But not everyone can condense blood crystal.


    Lu Ming found that only a warrior with five levels of blood can form a blood refining crystal.


    Below level 5, before a blood crystal can be condensed, the blood gas will collapse.


    And one of the young people, with six levels of blood, actually condensed two refining blood crystals.


    The sixth elder martial brother, as a Wuzong, awakened the second blood. His second blood was the Ninth level blood of every level. All of a sudden, he condensed sixteen blood refining crystals.


    Every higher level of blood vessels, the number of condensed blood refining crystals will double, which has nothing to do with cultivation.


    Eight people, a total of 22 blood refining crystals, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing equally divided, one person 11, immediately two people left here.


    In the next few times, he was killed by two of the most powerful enemies on the road.


    Although Lu Ming has 4000 blood refining pills, the more this kind of medicine is, the more beneficial it is. The more abundant the second blood vessel is, the more likely it is to awaken a higher level of blood.


    According to Jiuyang supreme, his first blood was awakened because of Jiulong blood essence, but the second blood vessel had nothing to do with Jiulong blood essence. What he awakened was his own blood.


    Lu Ming''s own blood is not too high-level. Lu Yao deprived him of his blood. What he awakened was the fifth level blood. From this point, we can see that Lu Ming''s first blood will not exceed level five.


    Therefore, his second blood is probably not too high, so he needs a lot of blood refining pills and blood crystals.


    The second blood vessel is very special. Some people may not have used a treasure like blood refining pill to supplement blood vessel potential, but they can also awaken to extremely high-level blood vessels, but it is not absolute. If you swallow such treasures as blood refining pill and blood crystal, you will have a lot more chances to awaken high-level blood vessels.


    Half an hour later, they appeared in front of a huge seven story building.


    This building looks like a tower.


    In front of the tower, there are hundreds of young people standing opposite each other, all staring at the tower.


    The gate of the tower is closed.


    "I''ve just tried. The gate is extremely heavy, and it can''t be opened by one or several people. I suggest that we join hands and open the gate. As for the treasures inside, let strength speak."


    Cried a young man in brocade.


    "Who knows if you''re going to sneak in when we open the door? I''m not sure! "


    Cried a young man in the shape of a thin monkey."If you don''t worry, you can go away."


    Young people in brocade are very strong.


    "You..."


    The young man''s face was ugly, but he did not dare to refute.


    "If you want treasure and have no courage, you are doomed to be a waste and have no future in your life."


    The young man in brocade scoffed, then glanced at the others and said, "how about it? Do you want to join hands and open the gate of the tower? "


    "Well, I promise to do it together!"


    "I promise, too!"


    ¡­


    Almost everyone agreed.


    If you want to get the treasures inside, you can only open the door first.


    "Attack together!"


    The young people in the brocade robe drank and played a powerful fist.


    "Let''s go!"


    Other people also joined hands, and suddenly all kinds of sword spirit, knife awn, fist strength, palm wind and so on all rushed to the gate of the tower.


    Boom! Boom!


    The building roared and shimmered, and finally there was a big bang, and the gate was blown open.


    Shua! Shua


    Immediately, dozens of people rushed to the gate, for fear that the treasure would be taken away by others.


    Ah! Ah


    But the next moment, a shrill scream rang out, and dozens of people rushed into the gate, at least 20 of them screamed, and their heads suddenly burst open.


    More than a dozen other people, all strong in Wuzong, roared around, as if they were fighting against something.


    The inscriptions in the sky show that all the killed youths are condensed into blood refining crystals.


    "What''s there?"


    Outside the gate, someone screamed in horror.


    "I don''t know. I can''t see clearly."


    "It''s weird. I''m not going in."


    There was a retreat.


    At this time, those strong Wuzong have rushed in and disappeared.


    "A bloody bug!"


    Lu Ming, with bright eyes, is staring at the gate.


    With his eyesight, he still saw the object of attack.


    The speed of the cicada is not as fast as the blood of the cicada.


    We can only find out if we are strong in Wuzong.


    This kind of blood cicada, as long as a rush into the head, the head will burst open.


    "Go, go in!"


    Other powerful Wuzong people rush in one after another. Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing move forward with the crowd.


    Boo!


    As soon as he rushed in, a blood cicada shot at him. He swept out the blood cicada and swept it away. His body rushed in.


    Xie Nianqing is almost the same, following Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    Lu mingchong went in and picked up some blood refining crystals by the way.


    "Wochao, why are those two great martial arts masters so powerful?"


    Outside, those warriors in the martial arts division were stunned.


    When Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing rush in, they see a wide staircase, which leads to the second floor.


    Without hesitation, after they rushed up, they found that there were shelves on the second floor. The shelves were empty, but on the edge of the shelves, there were several mummies. It was obvious that after being killed, the blood was drained away and condensed into blood refining crystals.


    Obviously, everything here has been ransacked by the people who came in first.


    "Come on, get up! Get out of here


    "Die for me!"


    "It''s you who died!"


    At the scene, there was a great chaos, and everyone wanted to go up. Naturally, there was a great chaos, and seven or eight people were fighting together.


    Whoa!


    A young man with a Tomahawk chopped at Lu Ming.


    There is no doubt that the cultivation of a martial arts school and a heavy one is revealed.


    "Do you think I''m a soft persimmon?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold, and his hand blows out. A huge palm print blows towards the youth.


    Touch! The young man was directly broken by the bone and thrown backward, but he didn''t die, because the young man also cultivated the ground level martial arts skills and blocked part of the power of the humanitarian palm.


    Even so, other young strong men are also shocked, are afraid to look at Lu Ming.


    "Where is such a powerful martial arts master? I have seen several of the strongest martial arts masters in the blood Zhao empire. There is no such person."


    Someone''s face is dignified.


    Others are afraid to look at Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing.


    Lu Ming is too lazy to ignore them and rushes to the third floor with Xie Nianqing.


    On the third floor, there are also several shelves, and the goods on the shelves are also looted.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing did not stop at all, but went up.


    The fourth floor, the fifth floor, the sixth floor...


    up to the sixth floor, the two people were one step slower than others, and they were all looted.


    On the sixth floor, there was a violent fight. The sound came from the seventh floor.


    Without hesitation, they rushed up.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    on the seventh floor, there are six young people in the fierce fighting.


    One of them is the young man in brocade. His cultivation is in the second level of Wuzong, and he is definitely a genius.


    The other five are all the top accomplishments of Wu Zong Yizhong.


    The war was extremely fierce, with six people fighting in a group. However, it was obvious that the young people in royal robes had the advantage.


    On the seventh floor, there are only two shelves with some jade bottles on them.


    On the shelf is written: one yuan ancient elixir, grade four Chinese medicine.


    Lu Ming is shocked in his heart, and then his eyes radiate a surprising light.


    One yuan ancient elixir, the fourth level Chinese medicine, can improve cultivation very quickly. For Wuzong, it has a great effect.


    Outside, the price of a yuan ancient elixir is astonishing, and often has no market.


    "I must get some. In this way, in a short period of time, I can reach the top of the martial arts division''s nine levels of cultivation, and then devour the blood refining pill and refining blood crystal, condense the blood vessels, and break through the realm of Wu Zong."


    Lu Ming thinks quickly.


    In this place, Lu Minggen was not able to swallow other people''s blood essence. All the blood essence of the warriors who died in battle was condensed into blood refining crystals, so Lu Ming''s cultivation could not be improved in a short time.


    It is the right time for the appearance of the ancient elixir.


    "You also want to fight with me and die!"


    The young man in the brocade was drinking, his eyes were like electricity, and his body was filled with strong purple light. His palm print was a purple palm print, which was very powerful, and other young people avoided it one after another.


    "Zisong, there are so many people here. How could you like to swallow a single ancient elixir alone?"


    Cried another young man.


    "Is it? Then I''ll kill you first, purple golden dragon palm


    When the Dragon roars to the golden color, it turns into a purple color.


    Touch!


    The young man was hit by the Golden Dragon and flew out directly. He coughed up blood with a big mouth. His breath was extremely depressed and his eyes showed an extremely frightened expression.


    "Is it possible now?"


    Zisong gave the young man a cold look and then looked at the others.


    The faces of the other four youths suddenly changed.


    "Get out of here. If you don''t, you''ll end up like him."


    Zisong looks at others coldly.


    "Zisong, there are four of us. We may not be afraid of you if we join hands."


    A tall young man is unwilling.


    As for Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing, they were directly ignored by him.


    Boom!


    As soon as the tall young man''s voice fell, the purple pine flew over and a golden dragon rushed out.With a scream, the young man was directly torn into two by the Golden Dragon.


    A body of blood essence, condensed into 16 refined blood crystals, was collected by purple pine.


    "You want to join hands? That''s the end. "


    Zisong sneered.


    The remaining three people''s faces were extremely frightened. Zisong''s strength was too strong. They were not rivals at all.


    They looked at each other, and finally reluctantly retired from the sixth floor.


    "Are you two still out?"


    At this time, zisong looks at Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing.


    "Go away? You roll one and show me


    Lu Ming said with a faint smile.


    In an instant, zisong''s face became gloomy and said, "boy, do you know the consequence of your saying this? Now, if you want to go, you can''t go. Just two great martial arts masters want to touch an ancient elixir. It''s fantastic. I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. "


    Zisong looks down at Lu Ming and walks towards Lu Ming.


    "Boy, do you want to do it yourself or I will do it. If I do it, you won''t die so happily. And, girl, if you promise to be my concubine and serve me well all my life, I promise to let you go."


    Zisong looked at Xie Nianqing''s eyes and flashed a trace of blazing light.


    Xie Nianqing''s beauty is indeed rare in the world, and few men are indifferent to her.


    "With such rubbish as you


    Xie Nianqing sneered.


    "If you don''t drink, you''ll be on the road."


    Zisong''s body bursts out a cold killing opportunity, and takes a palm to Lu Ming.


    A purple palm print, surging to.


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed and his hand flashed out.


    The human palm is condensed.


    Boom!


    The two fingerprints roared together. Lu Ming''s body swayed slightly, while zisong stepped back three steps to get a firm figure.


    At the moment, his face showed an incredible color, just a big martial arts teacher nine heavy martial arts, actually can beat him back with one hand, how is this possible?


    Then, the cold and incomparable killing machine broke out and roared: "Damn, damn, go to die!"


    The purple light on zisong''s body is strong to the extreme, and then it turns into gold, and a golden dragon pours out.


    On the golden dragon, it has a strong potential.


    Purple Pine''s potential, the fire is also very strong, reached a small percentage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    "Humane palm!"


    Lu Ming drinks and blows out again.


    This palm, Lu Ming did his best to integrate into the trend of wind and fire.


    Boom!


    Humanity''s handprint collides with the Golden Dragon.


    The fierce roar sounded, and then, the human palm print was broken, and the force of terror rushed towards Lu Ming, who could not help but retreat backward.


    Zisong''s combat power is indeed extremely strong.


    Lu Ming found that with the improvement of his cultivation, he faced more and more powerful opponents. In the face of these young Wu Zong, his advantages in many aspects were not so obvious.


    Almost all of these young Wuzong strongmen have cultivated their martial arts skills at the prefecture level, and all of them have understood the potential, and the heat is not low.


    Lu Ming in martial arts and potential, although occupy a little advantage, but not big.


    What''s more, it''s not surprising that the martial arts practiced by the strong in Wuzong are yellow level skills. Generally, they are Xuan level top-grade skills. Even some people practice prefecture level skills, which is not surprising.


    The higher the level of the skill, the more powerful and concise the genuine Qi will be.


    Lu Ming''s true Qi can''t be five times that of these people. Therefore, her advantage is further reduced.


    It''s more difficult to go over the level, so Lu Ming is repulsed by zisong.


    However, zisong''s heart was even more shocked. He was an extraordinary genius, not an ordinary Wuzong duet. He just beat back Lu Ming without killing him. This made him a little surprised.


    "Kill, kill, this kid''s talent is higher than me, can''t stay in this world."


    Zisong roars in his heart and kills Lu Ming again.


    Hiss!


    At this time, Xie Nianqing also started to work. She gathered black lotus flowers all over her body. The black petals were flying towards the purple pine. At the same time, she waved her palms, and the black palm prints roared out.


    "Bitch, die!"


    Zisong drinks and runs a part of his strength towards Xie Nianqing.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    all of a sudden, the three fought together.


    Xie Nianqing''s fighting power is also extremely amazing, which is no worse than Lu Ming. They join hands and draw with zisong.


    Zisong''s face was gloomy to the extreme. The more he fought, the more frightened he was.


    The battle of the three is full of vigor, but on the walls around the seventh floor, there are inscriptions, which remove most of the strength. Otherwise, those one yuan ancient spirit pills will be broken.


    In a flash, there are more than 50 moves.


    On the sixth floor, the three young men of Wu Zong Yizhong stood there, listening to the fierce roar from the seventh floor, and they looked at each other.


    Zisong, who is fighting against? Are they the men and women of the previous two great martial arts masters?


    But how could that be possible? Can you fight with zisong? What are they? waste material?


    They''re kind of incredible.


    But there was no one on it except the two young men and women.


    The three decided to wait on the sixth floor.


    "Die for me, die for me."


    Purple pine roared, the whole body golden light boiling, rich to the extreme.


    He roars in his heart and wants to kill Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing, but he can''t succeed at all.


    After a while, the golden light on zisong began to dissipate rapidly.


    "Damn, damn, you two scumbags, dog man and woman, wait for me, I will not kill you, swear not to be human."


    Zisong roared and waved several palms to block Lu Ming''s and Xie Nianqing''s attacks. Then he ran and ran to the sixth floor. In a flash, he disappeared at the stairs.


    He maintained that golden state and consumed his true Qi. Now, he can''t hold on and can only escape. Otherwise, he will be killed by Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing.


    On the sixth floor, the three youths were waiting. Suddenly, they saw zisong rushing down from the seventh floor. They were running towards the bottom.


    This made the three young people''s eyes stand still.


    "Is zisong defeated?"


    The three young men looked at each other and took a breath.


    Then, without hesitation, they ran.


    On the seventh floor, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing looked around.


    A total of two shelves, there are a jade bottle, all are an ancient elixir.


    "Half for one!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile, and then went to one of the shelves, and Xie Nianqing went to the other.


    Lu Ming glanced at it and figured out that there were 49 jade bottles.


    Lu Ming picked up a jade bottle and opened it to smell a strong smell of medicine.


    There are nine round, milky white pills lying in the jade bottle.


    Lu Ming was overjoyed. With a wave of his hand, he collected all the jade bottles into the supreme temple.


    On the other side, Xie Nianqing also put away an ancient elixir, with a smile on her face.


    "With these one yuan ancient elixir, I will soon be able to rush to the realm of Wu Zong, and I will surely trample you under your feet."Xie Nianqing looks at Lu Ming with a vicious way.


    Lu Ming is speechless. How can this chick always think about this terrible thing.


    Immediately, Xie Nianqing goes down first, Lu Ming smiles and follows.


    After going downstairs, there was no one on some floors below. When they got out of the pavilion, they found that the people outside were gone.


    In this secret place, no one knows how long they can stay, and no one is willing to waste time. Since it is not possible here, they must go to other places.


    Two people out of the pavilion, randomly choose a direction, run quickly.


    They want to find a secluded place to swallow the ancient elixir and improve their cultivation.


    Half an hour later, they passed a dilapidated palace.


    "Run away, there is Zhao Hong, one of the 50 supernovae of the blood Zhao empire."


    From the old palace, there was a cry of terror.


    Then, more than 20 young people ran out of the old palace in horror.


    "Die!"


    In the old palace, there was a cold drink full of killing opportunities. Then, a terrible sword light was suddenly cut out.


    Ah! Ah! ...


    the shrill screams kept ringing, and more than 20 young people were killed with this knife.


    In the sky, the inscriptions are filled with blood refining crystals.


    A young man with loose hair and a long knife stepped out. When he waved, all the blood refining crystals were put away by him. Then, his eyes looked forward.


    The killing intention of Ling lie is diffuse.


    A kilometer away, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing''s faces change.


    "Go


    Lu Ming drinks lightly and leaves here with Xie Nianqing.


    This young man is too strong to be able to compete with them now.


    Blood Zhao 50 supernova, but with the sun six Jie level of genius.


    Looking at Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing''s distant figure, Zhao Hong''s eyes flashed. Instead of pursuing, he turned to enter the dilapidated palace.


    Fifty miles away, in a valley, there was a scream.


    "Duan Ling, one of the nine heroes of the Yin moon Empire, don''t, don''t kill me..."


    at the next moment, a startling sword Qi burst out in the valley, and more than a dozen young strong men were killed by one sword and turned into blood refining crystals.


    Neither Wuzong Yizhong nor Wuzong Erzhong escaped the fate of being killed.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing, who saw this scene in the distance, turned around and left without stopping.


    Hundreds of miles away from Lu Ming and among the ruins, Yang Liuji looks up to the sky and laughs. Around him, at least 50 young people''s bodies lie there, and their blood gas is condensed into blood refining crystals.


    In the secret realm, killing is all the time. Only the strong can survive and seize the chance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    An hour later, they appeared in a secluded canyon.


    It''s very remote and inaccessible. It''s a good place to practice.


    Without much to say, they sat cross legged and took out an ancient elixir and began to practice.


    Take out a jade bottle, open the lid of the bottle, and suddenly the fragrance of medicine fills.


    One yuan ancient elixir is a fourth level Chinese medicine, which is of great help to Wuzong. It is valuable.


    Lu Ming pours out one and swallows it in the mouth. In an instant, the powerful power of swallowing comes from the blood of Jiulong, and the medicine power of a primitive elixir is constantly being swallowed up and refined.


    Soon, the power of a pill was refined, and Lu Ming felt that his accomplishments had been improved.


    One yuan ancient elixir''s medicinal power is at least dozens of times that of the third level nine demon pills.


    At this time, Lu Ming opens her eyes and looks at Xie Nianqing.


    After a look, he took a breath and saw a huge black lotus hanging on top of Xie Nianqing''s head.


    This is obviously Xie Nianqing''s blood, but there are nine blood color chakras shining around the Black Lotus, which is soul stirring.


    It''s terrible that Xie Nianqing''s blood is as high as level nine.


    We should know that Xie Nianqing has not yet broken through Wuzong and awakened to the second blood.


    In other words, her first blood vessel is as high as level 9.


    "The little witch''s blood is high and terrible. No wonder the fighting power is so strong. This is the real genius!"


    Lu Ming sighs in secret. To be honest, this is the first time to see Xie Nianqing''s blood.


    "The first blood vessel has reached the level of every level nine. I really don''t know what level the second blood vessel of her awakening will be?"


    Lu Ming can''t help but look forward to it.


    Immediately, Lu Ming continued to refine the ancient elixir.


    The rolling energy is constantly transformed into true Qi, and Lu Ming''s cultivation is rapidly improved.


    Soon, a bottle of pills were refined, and Lu Ming''s accomplishments were approaching the middle of the ninth division.


    Continue refining


    After half a day, Lu Ming refined twelve bottles of pills, and his accomplishments were promoted to the top of the Ninth level of the martial arts division.


    At this time, not far away, Xie Nianqing also spread strong waves, her accomplishments, also reached the top nine of the martial arts division.


    After reaching the ninth peak of the martial arts division, you can begin to swallow the blood refining pill and refine the blood crystal, and begin to gather the second blood vessel to accumulate energy for awakening the second blood vessel.


    This process, called coagulation, is also known as the master of half step.


    In the process of blood coagulation, the blood gas is vigorous, which is stronger than the Jiuchong peak of the martial arts master.


    Xie Nianqing''s hands appear a refining blood crystal, began to swallow, and then, her spine exudes a strong blood light.


    Lu Ming did not delay time, also took out a refining blood crystal, one swallow.


    In the entrance of blood refining crystal, it turns into rolling blood gas energy, which is absorbed by the spine, and begins to condense under the first blood vein.


    That place, began to appear a bright spot of blood red, with the influx of blood gas, and slowly become bright.


    After a few breaths, the blood gas of a blood crystal is absorbed. Lu Ming takes out several of them and swallows them.


    The blood red light on the spine is getting bigger and brighter.


    Soon, the dozens of blood refining crystals that Lu Ming got here were all used up.


    Then, his hand empty a grasp, appeared a refining blood pill, a brain into the mouth.


    After a while, he grabbed another one.


    At this time, he suddenly found someone in front of him and opened his eyes.


    But I saw a pair of big bright eyes, staring at him in surprise.


    It''s Xie Nianqing.


    "Nest, what are you doing? You want to scare me to death


    Lu Ming cried out.


    Xie Nianqing flashed her big eyes and asked, "do you have a blood refining pill? How much more do you have? "


    "I have a blood refining pill. What does it matter to you?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "You Can you give me some? "


    Xie Nianqing seems to find it difficult to speak and stammer.


    "No, I''ll give you a breakthrough. I''ll step on my feet in the future."


    Lu Ming resolutely resisted.


    "Hum, do you think I can''t step on you if you don''t give me the blood refining pill?"


    Xie Nianqing snorted coldly, biting her teeth fiercely, revealing several white and crystal clear teeth.


    Then he turned to one side.


    But after a minute, she came back again, staring at Lu Ming.


    "What do you want to do?" Lu Ming asked in silence.


    "Yes, I''ve bought the blood refining pill from you, right? How many Lingjing do you want? Can you make an offer? Or exchange it with a treasure. "


    Xie Nianqing said.


    "Oh? For treasure? I''ll tell you some treasures. If you have them, I''ll change them. "


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, say it!" Xie Nianqing said."Xuanyang Jing, shifanggu..."


    Lu Ming reported the names of five kinds of Tiancai Dibao in succession.


    These five kinds of natural materials and earth treasures are all the materials needed to cultivate the fifth layer of the true formula of war dragon.


    Unfortunately, after listening to Xu Xie Nianqing, they all shook their heads, indicating that they did not.


    "You don''t have it. How can I change it? Well, what kind of dragon Yuan? Give me some dragon essence, and I can exchange it with you!"


    Lu Ming quipped.


    "I don''t have dragon spirit and dragon yuan, but there is one dragon bone bead. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Xie Nianqing asked hopefully.


    "What? Dragon bone beads? Do you really have one? Take it out and have a look? "


    Lu Ming Dao is eager.


    Xie Nianqing''s palm glows. The next moment, a red bone bead the size of a baby''s fist appears in Xie Nianqing''s palm.


    "Is it really Jiaolong bone bead or flame dragon bone bead?"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    It''s not necessary to use those materials to cultivate the true formula of war dragon. There are some substitutes, but these substitutes are more precious.


    For example, the things on the real dragon are priceless treasures. If you have one of them, you can break through the real secrets of Zhan long.


    Although Jiaolong is not a real dragon, it has the blood of the real dragon. It is also a rare species and has some functions.


    Just now Lu Ming just said it casually. I didn''t expect Xie Nianqing to have such a treasure.


    "Let me see!"


    Lu Ming takes the Jiaolong Bone Bead and looks at it carefully.


    "The dragon that produced the dragon bone bead has a very profound cultivation. As long as you have this dragon bone bead and cooperate with another material, you can successfully break through the fifth layer."


    Lu Ming thought to herself.


    "How about it? It''s OK. I''ll exchange 2000 blood refining pills with you


    Xie Nianqing said.


    "Two thousand? You want to be beautiful. You are the lion''s big mouth. "


    Lu Ming was startled and exclaimed.


    "This is Jiaolong Bone Bead, but I spent a lot of money to get it, 2000 blood refining pills, not much."


    Xie Nianqing said.


    "Five hundred!" Lu Ming opens his mouth.


    "What? You cut too much, right? One thousand and five hundred, no less. "


    Xie Nianqing clenched her teeth.


    ¡±Eight hundred. No more. "


    Lu Ming''s lips tremble.


    "One thousand two hundred!"


    "Nine hundred!"


    ¡­


    "A thousand, a thousand blood refining pills, no less, no less, I will not change."


    Xie Nianqing''s vicious way.


    "Good! A deal


    Lu Ming agreed with heartache.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    He took out a thousand blood refining pills and exchanged Jiaolong bone beads with Xie Nianqing.


    Xie Nianqing happily ran aside to refine.


    Lu Ming observed the dragon bone beads, and was very happy. After collecting them, he continued to swallow the blood refining pill.


    Two days later, all the remaining blood refining pills were refined by Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s spine was filled with blood.


    But Lu Ming is not in a hurry to break through Wuzong. He feels that it is not enough. He needs to continue refining such treasures as refining blood pills and refining blood crystals.


    At this time, Xie Nianqing sat cross legged. The blood light at the spine was more intense than Lu Ming, and there was a terrible wave.


    Minghua''s blood refining pill is not as much as Lu Ming''s, but its fluctuation is stronger than Lu Ming''s, which is the reason for her talent.


    After half a sound, the blood light disappeared, and the terrible fluctuation was hidden. Xie Nianqing opened her eyes.


    "Do you have any blood refining pills?"


    The first question asked by Xie Nianqing, who finished his practice.


    Lu Ming spread out his hands and said, "no, I''m not enough myself."


    "Then go and kill. There must be a lot of blood refining crystals on other people."


    A cold light flashed in Xie Nianqing''s eyes.


    "Just to my taste!"


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    Immediately, two people left here, chose a direction, ran away.


    Two hours later, they stopped in a barren mountain.


    Because two people feel, that has not awakened the second blood pulse some throb, seems to be attracted by something.


    "Over there!"


    They went in that direction.


    Ten miles away, there was an endless stone forest.


    Stone pillars stand there. These stone pillars are carved into various shapes, such as tigers, lions, wolves


    There are even carved adult, real dragon and so on.


    Shua! Shua!


    Around, there are many figures, rushing towards the stone forest.


    Boom


    In the stone forest, there was a constant roar, and it was obvious that someone was fighting.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing look at each other and rush to the stone forest.


    "Die!"


    On the edge, a young man of Wu Zong Yizhong kills Lu Ming and is stabbed in the heart by Lu Ming.


    The young man''s eyes were wide with wonder when he died.


    Now, Lu Ming is infinitely close to Wuzong, which can be called "half step master", which is a bit stronger than before.


    An ordinary Wuzong Yizhong can be killed with one move of Lu Ming.


    As soon as the youth died, all the blood and essence were condensed into blood refining crystals. There were 16 of them, which were collected by Lu Mingyi. At the same time, the genuine Qi gushed out, and Lu Ming put away the youth''s storage ring.


    Continue to move forward, along the way, there are many people who want to fight against Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing, both of whom are mercilessly killed.


    "The combination of my wind potential and fire potential is very powerful, but it is only a combination and cannot be fully integrated. If the two potentials can be fully integrated, the power will be even more amazing."


    "But how can the two potentials be fully integrated? If it can, it will be a killer for me


    As Lu Ming fought, his brain was thinking.


    A distance of ten miles is more attractive to two people.


    Before long, there was a pit in front of it, all around which were carved various patterns.


    Two people walk into the pit to have a look, suddenly a burst of horror.


    In the pit, there are all kinds of white bones. There are all kinds of creatures, some in the shape of human beings, and some of them are monsters.


    Between the bones, there are many blood red crystals, emitting blood color brilliance.


    Refining blood crystal is all refining blood crystal.


    What attracts their blood is refining blood crystal.


    This is not the present, but the ancient.


    "This place is a burial ground, or a place of ancient sacrifice!"


    Xie Nianqing seemed to be talking to herself, her voice trembling.


    "Refining blood crystal, refining blood crystal, these are all mine."


    Around, a line of figures, eyes out of the blazing fire, looking down.


    "Yours? Look for death


    "It''s you who died!"


    Shua Shua!


    Several figures jumped down the pit and fought in mid air.


    At this time, Ku Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing also jumped down the pit.


    Suddenly, someone attacked him.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming directly with a humane palm print, the young master of martial arts into meat cakes, in the air was condensed into refining blood crystal.


    And Xie Nianqing is also very powerful. The Black Lotus flies out and cuts off the head of a Wuzong Yizhong master.


    As soon as they fell, the real Qi gushed and swept, and the blood refining crystals were collected by them.


    Just a few breaths, Lu Ming received hundreds of blood refining crystals.


    Looking around, there are many, some even buried in bones."Take it, take it!"


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing collect them heartily.


    "Damn it!"


    Other people see, eyes are red, have to stop, rushed down to fight for refining blood crystal.


    Weng!


    At this time, a knife awn suddenly cut down from above.


    Five or six young people were killed with one knife.


    Then, a young man with loose hair and a sword on his back appeared above the pit.


    "Zhao Hong, it''s Zhao Hong! Let''s go


    Those who want to be cut off in the sky, but all of them want to fly away in the sky.


    "Die!"


    Zhao Hong takes a casual look at Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing in the pit, and then he cuts them with a knife.


    The blade light is pale, and the killing opportunity is like the snow in winter. It is extremely cold and covers them.


    "Humane palm!"


    "The devil''s fingerprints!"


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing drank lightly and joined hands to fight the enemy.


    In the face of such strong enemies, there is nothing to be hesitant about. We can only join hands.


    Boom!


    With a roar, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing drift back.


    "Yes?"


    Zhao Hong''s eyes moved. He was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that the two great martial arts masters could block me. It''s rare in the world. But today, you are still going to die."


    Boom!


    Zhao Hong''s body, burst out of a strong breath, a sword light as general as the competition from the sky.


    "Chop!"


    Then, with a knife.


    "Back!"


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing didn''t even think about it, so they retreated quickly.


    Touch!


    Zhao Hong''s knife, cut in the pit above the thousands of white bones, suddenly broken bones, random shooting, one after another refining blood crystal fly high in the sky, and then fell down.


    Roar!


    It''s right here, the mutation.


    At the bottom of the pit, under the thousands of bones, there was a sudden roar.


    A terrible evil spirit surged out from under the white bones.


    Touch!


    Then, the white bones under the pit burst open, and a living creature rushed out.


    The creature, in the shape of an adult, is three meters tall, covered with green hair, long and sharp nails, and full of tusks in its mouth.


    "Blood is stiff!"


    this creature is as like as two peas in Lu Ming''s blood cave.


    The only difference is that the bloodstained eyes are golden, and the breath is much stronger than that in the blood domain grottoes.


    The spirit of evil spirit pervaded.


    Roar!


    As soon as the golden eye blood stiff appears, he pounces on Zhao Hong, and the fingernails on his hands are like the blade of a knife, and he grabs him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    "Looking for death!"


    Zhao hongleng drinks, a knife cuts out, Ling lie''s knife light, toward the golden eye blood stiff cut.


    When!


    Knife light and nail cut together, issued the sound of gold and iron cross strike, sparks.


    Touch!


    A figure flies back from afar. It''s Zhao Hong.


    He was defeated at all, and was caught by the golden eye blood.


    Roar!


    Golden eye blood stiff roar, continue to chase Zhao Hong, speed, such as lightning flint.


    Zhao Hong''s face is extremely ugly, his mouth spilled blood, just that move, he has been injured.


    At this time, Jin Yan''s blood was stiff. He didn''t dare to fight. He turned around and ran. The direction of his running was that of Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing.


    "No, let''s go!"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s face changed, she and Xie Nianqing also turned around and ran away.


    "You two dare to run? If you don''t stop quickly, help me to hold this blood stiff. If you die in the blood stiff hand, you will die happily. As soon as you fall into my hand, I want you to die. "


    Zhao Hong drinks cold, overbearing.


    "Wochao, one of the 50 supernovae of the blood Zhao Empire, I think it''s a complete idiot, Xiao Qing, do you think?"


    A very disdainful voice came from Lu Ming''s mouth.


    Xie Nianqing stumbled and nearly fell. What did Lu Ming call her? Xiaoqing?


    Xie Nianqing has a vicious light in her eyes and stares at Lu Ming.


    "Xiaoqing, is that guy a fool?"


    Lu Ming pretends not to know and continues to ask.


    "Yes


    Xie Nianqing clenched with a bite of silver teeth, and only after half a sound did she spit out a word.


    Lu Ming is clearly taking advantage of her.


    "Looking for death!"


    Zhao Hong roars. He is about to burst out his true Qi. He wants to stab Lu Ming. But when he raises his Qi, his speed slows down. He catches up with his golden eyes and grabs them out with one claw.


    Hiss!


    Although Zhao Hong escaped quickly, there was still a piece of cloth that was caught, and the cloth that was caught happened to be in Zhao Hong''s buttocks. Immediately, most of Zhao Hong''s snow-white buttocks were exposed.


    Zhao Hong screamed and jumped forward like an electric shock to avoid the danger of being scratched and torn. But the next moment, he felt his buttocks chilly. He turned his head and roared.


    "Gee, why is that guy''s running posture so strange? He always looks at his butt. Is he sick?"


    Lu Ming, with sharp eyes, finds Zhao Hong''s anomaly and mutters.


    Zhao Hong''s face turned red, and he couldn''t get rid of Lu Ming''s murder.


    He madly pursues to Lu Ming, but the golden eye blood is stiff in the rear.


    Zhao Hong''s speed is very fast, and will soon catch up with Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing.


    "Ha ha ha ha, go to death, boy. If you have a beautiful woman to accompany you, you will not be lonely on the way to the netherworld."


    Zhao Hong sneers, his true spirit bursts out, and he promotes the speed to the extreme. He flies over the top of Lu Ming and is extremely arrogant.


    Behind him, golden eye blood stiff roar, staring at Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing, the opportunity of killing is full of air.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Lu Ming suddenly felt that the magic order from Jiuyang emperor was shining slightly.


    "Is it possible that after subduing the blood demon, the demon suppressing order still has the spare power to subdue the golden eye and make the blood stiff?"


    A thought flashed through Lu Ming''s mind.


    "No matter, try it!"


    Lu Ming suddenly stops, and the demon suppressing order has already appeared in Lu Ming''s hand.


    "Lu Ming, what did you stop for?"


    Xie Nianqing was shocked.


    But Lu Ming just smiles at her and doesn''t explain.


    "Damn it, Lu Ming. You can''t die before I step on you."


    As soon as Xie Nianqing gritted her teeth, she also stopped and stood beside Lu Ming.


    "Ha ha ha, these two bitches are scared to be stupid."


    Zhao Hong ran wildly, until ten miles away, just stopped, standing in the sky, watching from afar.


    Roar!


    Golden eye blood stiff roar, a claw is about to grasp to Lu Ming.


    "Stop!"


    At the same time, the blood in Lu Ming''s heart turned to be invisible.


    All this was silent, even Xie Nianqing didn''t feel it.


    At this time, Xie Nianqing has been covered with black lotus flowers all over her body. Her true Qi is running to the extreme and is ready to fight to death.


    But all of a sudden, golden eye blood stiff stopped, the mouth issued a low roar, but did not continue to attack.


    "It worked."


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    "Go back!"


    Lu Ming sends another command in his heart. At the next moment, Jin Yan''s blood is stiff and low. He turns around and runs back. Then he jumps down the pit and disappears.Xie Nianqing was stunned and widened his eyes. He said in a daze: "what''s going on here


    "Ha ha, Xiao Qing, haven''t you seen it? I, Lu Minghong, have a good fortune. I''m the favored one. I''m blessed by heaven. I''m so scared that I can''t run back. How dare I do it to me? "


    Lu Ming laughs wildly, and looks like a villain who is successful and narcissistic.


    "Cut!"


    Xie Nianqing despised Lu Ming''s lies at all.


    Then the silver teeth clenched and said, "Lu Ming, I warn you not to call me Xiaoqing."


    "Yes, Xiaoqing!"


    Lu Ming replied.


    "You..."


    Xie Nianqing''s teeth are grinding, and she would like to go up and bite Lu Ming.


    In the sky in the distance, Zhao Hong is also staring at.


    "What''s going on? Why doesn''t golden eye blood stiff attack those two people? "


    Zhao Hong''s eyes almost burst.


    "As long as you admit defeat, the golden eye will not attack?"


    Zhao Hong''s imagination is there.


    But he did not dare to step forward for a while. His blood was too stiff. He would be killed without a few moves in front of him.


    In the stone forest, Lu Ming glanced at Zhao Hong, who was far away, with a sneer on his lips. Then he said to Xie Nianqing, "go, there are so many blood refining crystals there. Let''s take them all away."


    "Are you going? I''m not afraid that the golden eyed blood is stiff...


    Xie Nianqing hesitates.


    "What are you afraid of? I said, I was blessed by God, that golden eye blood stiff see me, run too late, where dare to start, don''t worry, I''m here, it''s OK


    Lu Ming is full of gossiping, elated and strides forward.


    Xie Nianqing gritted her teeth and kept up with Lu Ming.


    When the two came to the pit, golden eye blood was stiff and there was no movement at all.


    With a smile on her face, Lu Ming didn''t worry at all. She jumped down the pit and began to collect blood crystals.


    Seeing this, Xie Nianqing is also relieved. Somehow, she suddenly believes Lu Ming''s words.


    "Bah, how can it be? This guy is full of lies


    Xie Nianqing shook his head in secret and began to collect blood crystals.


    "It''s OK, it''s really OK!"


    In the distance, Zhao Hong saw this scene, his mouth was open enough to plug a goose egg.


    "Do I want to go over and kill those two people and seize the blood refining crystal? No, I''m very talented. I have unlimited future. How can I take risks easily? When the two guys collect the blood refining crystal, I will kill them again when they come out. The blood refining crystal is not mine."


    Zhao hongpan is good, but he is not in a hurry. He waits in the air.


    "Take it, take it, take it!"


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing were extremely excited.


    A moment later, they collected more than 3000 of them. At this time, the blood refining crystals in the pit were collected.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    "What? That guy''s waiting for us outside. No matter which way we go out, he''s going to chase us


    Xie Nianqing looked at the sky and frowned.


    "Why should we go out? It''s OK to practice here."


    With a faint smile, Lu Ming leaped into the pit and sat down with his knees crossed.


    "Practice here?"


    Xie Nianqing is a bit incredible.


    "Believe me."


    Lu Ming sent a message to Xie Nianqing.


    Xie Nianqing is skeptical, but on second thought, Lu Ming has never suffered a loss. Maybe this guy really has something to do.


    As soon as she bit her teeth, Xie Nianqing went out and sat cross legged. She took out a pair of refined blood crystals, swallowed them and began to refine them.


    And Lu Ming laughs and takes a special look at the sky. He takes out a refining blood crystal and swallows it down to start refining.


    In the sky, Zhao Hong was stunned.


    "How can you refine blood crystal here? Damn it, damn it


    Zhao Hong roars in his heart, and the opportunity to kill breaks out in his eyes.


    In his opinion, all the blood refining crystals here are his. Now Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing are actually refining his blood refining crystals. It''s really a crime.


    But there was still some hesitation in his heart. There was no past.


    Soon, Lu Ming refined a blood crystal, and took out another to start refining.


    One by one, Lu Ming refined hundreds of refined blood crystals, and Xie Nianqing was about the same.


    "That golden eye blood stiff has not appeared, should be OK, smash, give me to die!"


    Zhao Hong roared and flew towards Lu Ming. After a while, he was close to Lu Ming.


    "At last?"


    Lu Ming sneers at the corners of her mouth, ignoring her and continuing to practice.


    But Xie Nianqing was shocked and got up to resist.


    "Little bastard, die!"


    Zhao Hong roared. If he had a sword, he would have to cut it off.


    Roar!


    At the pit, suddenly a huge roar came out, and the blood of golden eye rushed out and killed Zhao Hong directly.


    Touch!


    Caught off guard, Zhao Hong is swept by golden eye blood and claws. He vomites blood and flies away.


    Roar!


    Golden eye blood stiff quickly to kill Zhao Hong.


    "What''s the matter? How could this happen? Those two scum have been here for so long. They not only collect and refine blood crystals, but also refine them here. The blood of golden eyes has not burst out. Why do I rush out when I come here? I don''t accept it! "


    Zhao Hong roared in his heart.


    But where dare to stay, turn around and run.


    Golden eye blood stiff claw out, Yi La, Zhao Hong pants were caught out of a big hole, exposed snow-white buttocks, crazy twist in the air.


    "Hello! Your ass is showing up again, ha ha, eh? Why should I say it again? "


    Lu Ming laughs.


    Xie Nianqing''s face turned red. She snorted coldly and turned away.


    "Ah


    Zhao Hong roared up to the sky and danced wildly. His momentum was amazing, but he was met by a claw of golden eye and blood.


    Boo!


    The claw awn passes by, leaving five scars on Zhao Hong''s body, like being cut by the blade, dripping with blood.


    Zhao Hong spits blood, he has been injured previously, the speed is reduced, can''t escape from the golden eye blood stiff hands.


    "Die together!"


    Zhao Hong roars and rushes towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming gets up and looks at him with a smile.


    The scene that makes Zhao Hong vomit blood appears. When the golden eye blood stiff rushes through Lu Ming''s vicinity, he doesn''t even look at Lu Ming and continues to pursue him.


    "Why?"


    Zhao Hong roared, unwilling and confused.


    But useless, he was quickly caught up by the golden eye blood stiffness, let his talent peerless, desperately resist, after a few moves, he was still torn into two by the golden eye blood stiffness.


    Zhao Hong, one of the 50 supernovae of the blood Zhao Empire, and a genius of the same rank as the six heroes of the scorching sun, died in spite of unwillingness, doubt and humiliation.


    His blood and refined blood were all transformed into refined blood crystal.


    Eighty one, Zhao Hong condensed eighty-one refined blood crystal.


    His second blood is king level one.


    Lu Ming collected all of them and Zhao Hong''s blood refining crystal.


    Roar!


    Golden eye blood stiff low roar, appear beside Lu Ming, obedient standing there.


    Xie Nianqing is stunned. She stares for a long time. She suddenly thinks that the extremely powerful blood demon before her is also in front of Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, do you have any way to win over the demons?"


    Xie Nianqing asked.


    "Didn''t I tell you? I''m the favored one of heaven, and I''m blessed by God. These demons, when they see me, are astonished by nature and obedient! "


    Lu Ming looked elated and looked at Xie Nianqing carefully and said, "how about it? Is it moving? Why don''t you be my warm bed maid? Follow me. It''s good for you. "Lu Ming looks like a fart.


    "Warm you big head ghost, hum! I guess you must have some kind of treasure that can subdue demons and pretend to be in front of me. There is no way. One day, I will step on you. "


    Xie Nianqing snorted coldly, twisted his arrogant neck and went to one side to refine the blood crystal.


    Lu Ming laughs and instructs Jin Yan Xue to stand guard by the side, and then takes out Zhao Hong''s storage ring.


    For the time being, Lu Ming takes out all the blood refining crystals inside.


    There are more than 500 blood refining crystals in Zhao Hong''s storage rings, which shows that at least hundreds of young masters died in Zhao Hong''s hands.


    This time, it''s all cheaper, Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing are here to refine blood crystal.


    During this period, other young people came here and were scared away by the golden eye blood stiffness.


    In a flash, two days have passed.


    Lu Ming refined more than 3000 blood refining crystals.


    Add up, Lu Ming refined blood refining pills, refining blood crystal, has more than 6000.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s spine, blood light is incomparably rich, the blood gas is like the essence, like to turn into blood drops.


    "OK, now break through the realm of Wu Zong and awaken the second blood."


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved and immediately waved. Hundreds of thousands of holy crystals appeared around him.


    After that, the battle dragon was in operation.


    With the rapid rotation of the Dantian cyclone, the dragon like Qi in the body is surging endlessly, and the blood vessels are towering at the spine, and the blood gas bursts.


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s essence and spirit were condensed to the extreme.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming''s body gave out a startling roar, and a stream of vital energy rolled up into the sky.


    In the tens of miles around, countless young and powerful people looked here.


    "Flying into the sky, this is someone breaking through Wuzong!"


    "It''s horrible. It''s amazing. What kind of genius is it?"


    "When I broke through Wu Zong, my spirit was less than one fifth of his. It was terrible!"


    Many people talked about it, some even came to this side, but they couldn''t step on it.


    Even some people want to break through, directly killed by golden eye blood, others dare not break in.


    The column of essence disappeared after half a sound.


    "Give it to me!"


    At this time, Lu Ming''s Jiulong blood vessel appeared, opened his mouth and inhaled it. A large area of Spirit Crystal around him exploded and was swallowed up by Jiulong blood vessel, which was constantly transformed into Lu Ming''s true Qi.


    Lu Ming''s true Qi in his body is constantly enhanced and improved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    Before long, at least 200000 spiritual crystals were absorbed by Lu Ming and transformed into true Qi.


    Lu Ming felt that his Qi was ten times stronger than before.


    The realm of Wuzong is really powerful.


    Lu Ming, has broken through to the first important area of Wu Zong.


    "Blood, wake up!"


    At this time, Lu Ming''s spine shakes, and a strong blood light diffuses out. At the spine, a blood red light is extremely strong, as if something is going to break out.


    "Wake up!"


    Lu Ming roared again.


    Touch!


    At the spine, the blood burst, and then an object condensed out.


    This is actually a stone tablet. The stone tablet, up to 10 meters high, is suspended on the top of Lu Ming''s head. There seems to be handwriting on the stone tablet, but it is hazy and can''t be seen clearly.


    "This is my second blood? Is it a stone tablet? Is it a special blood vessel


    Lu Ming''s Secret road.


    Hum!


    The stone tablet vibrates, and then a silver chakra emerges.


    The silver chakra represents the king level blood.


    A silver chakra represents a king level blood vessel.


    But this is not over. The stone tablet vibrates again, and a second silver chakra emerges, followed by a third silver chakra.


    When the third silver chakra emerges, there are no more chakras.


    King level three blood, this is the final level of Lu Ming''s second blood.


    The three silver chakras are shining and dazzling.


    "Thanks to the fact that I swallowed more than 6000 blood refining pills and blood crystals, I was not disappointed by my awakening blood."


    Lu Ming smiles and is satisfied.


    With his own talent, if he didn''t swallow more than 6000 blood refining pills and blood crystals, he would only be able to awaken the nine level blood vessels of every level. If he wanted to reach the king level, it would be impossible.


    Whoa!


    The second pulse vibrates and sends out a strong attraction. The boundless vitality of heaven and earth is absorbed by Lu Ming and transformed into true Qi.


    This is the king level blood. When you wake up, you will have a chance to devour the aura of heaven and earth, and then it will subside.


    "You can''t waste this opportunity!"


    As Lu Ming waved, more than 200000 spirit crystals appeared around.


    These Lingjing are all obtained by killing other young masters.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    One after another, the Spirit Crystal exploded and turned into rolling energy, which was absorbed and refined by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s accomplishments soared like a rocket.


    In the early stage of Wuzong Yizhong, Lu Ming''s cultivation broke through to the middle stage of Wuzong Yizhong, but this was not the limit, it was still improving.


    An hour later, Lu Ming''s accomplishments reached the peak of Wuzong Yizhong, which was only a little short of Wuzong Erzhong.


    At this time, the second blood vessel stabilized and no longer absorbed the aura of heaven and earth.


    Whoa!


    Lu Mingchang takes a breath, the essence in his eyes twinkles like two long guns shot out.


    Feeling the almost endless Qi in her body, Lu Ming smiles.


    But in terms of true Qi, it is much better than before.


    The second blood vessel is hidden when the mind moves.


    "Hum, it''s just the third level blood of King level. What can I be proud of? Look at me!"


    On one side, Xie Nianqing had been paying close attention to Lu Ming''s breakthrough. At this time, she snorted coldly, sat cross legged and began to refine blood crystal.


    Lu Ming smiles and doesn''t care. She takes out a jade vase with her hand moving.


    It''s an ancient elixir. He still has dozens of bottles in his hand. He plans to use the ancient elixir to upgrade his accomplishments to Wuzong.


    Open the jade bottle, Jiulong blood appears, open your mouth and inhale all the nine one yuan ancient spirit pills.


    Breaking through to Wuzong territory requires more terrifying energy. Even if it is a primitive ancient elixir, the quantity is too small to have a big effect. Lu Ming simply devours the whole bottle.


    Lu Ming refining pills, part of the mind to observe Xie Nianqing.


    More than an hour later, Xie Nianqing stopped refining blood crystal and began to break through.


    With Xie Nianqing''s talent, it is not a problem to break through Wuzong.


    Soon, she succeeded in breaking through, and a terrible spirit rose to the sky.


    This essence, no less than Lu Minggang''s, caused a sensation again.


    The people nearby were extremely shocked. There were two spirits soaring in the sky in succession, and each one was extremely terrifying. Are there two geniuses in the breakthrough?


    People are very curious.


    Boom! After his breakthrough in cultivation, Xie Nianqing began to awaken his second blood.


    The blood is shining in the sky, rich and incomparable, covering nearly a few miles.


    Lu Ming is stunned. It''s amazing.


    It was ten times more powerful than he had just been. No, not even more.


    Whoosh


    The blood gas swept through and turned to be unsteady, and an amazing pressure was diffused out.For a moment, the blood light dissipated, and a figure appeared on Xie Nianqing''s head.


    Yes, that''s right. Xie Nianqing''s second blood is actually a person, a woman over 10 meters tall, curvy, wearing a black gauze and sitting cross legged on a black lotus flower.


    The woman''s appearance is not clear, but her figure is good enough to explode. Everywhere she sends out the smell of temptation, like a witch.


    The most terrifying and most astonishing thing for Lu Ming is that this woman actually emits seven silver chakras.


    King level seven blood vessels, Lu Ming''s eyeballs are staring burst, a face dementia.


    He was so shocked.


    It''s very difficult to awaken the king level blood. Like duanmulin, a genius once in a thousand years in the Duanmu family. In the future, he can surpass Feng Wuji''s characters, only the second level blood of Wang level can be awakened.


    The general genius at the level of six heroes of the sun awakens at the level of King level. Some people may be more than that.


    From this we can see how terrible it is to be king level seven.


    Genius, this is the real genius. Xie Nianqing''s refined blood refining pills and blood refining crystals are not as much as Lu Ming''s, but the awakening blood is not sure how much stronger than Lu Ming.


    This is the real evil spirit. Even if Xie Nianqing didn''t refine the blood crystal, I''m afraid he could awaken the king level five blood.


    At this time, Xie Nianqing opened her eyes and drank softly: "swallow!"


    Whoosh


    The aura of heaven and earth between heaven and earth, as if mad, flowed towards Xie Nianqing. The aura of heaven and earth within a radius of tens of miles had been shaken, and a strong wind was blowing in the air.


    "What''s the matter? I can''t absorb the aura of heaven and earth. "


    "The aura of heaven and earth is under control."


    Within a few decades, there was a cry of surprise.


    At the same time, Xie Nianqing waved her jade hand, and a pile of spirit crystals appeared. There were hundreds of thousands of them. All of them exploded and turned into a sea of aura, and they were instilled into Xie Nianqing.


    Xie Nianqing''s cultivation of crazy rise, Wuzong Yizhong early, Wuzong Yizhong middle


    Soon, he rushed to the peak of Wuzong Yizhong, but did not stop. With a bang, he broke through the bottleneck and broke through the Wuzong Erzhong.


    He continued to improve until the second peak of Wuzong and Xie Nianqing''s cultivation was improved.


    "This It''s terrible, isn''t it


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    When he broke through, he rushed to the top of Wuzong with the help of his blood just awakening. It was extremely rare, equivalent to the average number of years of hard training.


    However, Xie Nianqing was even more terrifying and rushed directly to the peak of Wuzong.


    This is the level seven blood of King level.


    Of course, this kind of promotion is one-off, and we have to rely on slow and painstaking training in the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    At this time, Xie Nianqing gets up and looks at Lu Ming with a rather complacent person and says, "how about it? What''s the third level blood of King level


    "Well, take me now!"


    Xie Nianqing drinks and takes a palm. A black palm print is formed, which is extremely powerful and terrifying.


    "Humane palm!"


    Lu Ming also shot it with one hand, and his true Qi was surging wildly, forming a huge palm print, which was blasted together with Xie Nianqing''s black one.


    A startling noise, two people''s bodies tremble, Qi Qi back a step.


    "Have you broken through Wuzong duality?"


    Xie Nianqing exclaimed.


    "Of course


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    As early as before Xie Nianqing''s breakthrough, he swallowed 20 bottles of ancient elixir in succession, and broke through the two levels of Wuzong in one fell swoop. Now, his accomplishments are in the early stage of Wuzong''s double cultivation.


    "Hum, don''t think you have broken through Wuzong Erzhong, I can''t step on you!"


    Xie Nianqing drinks delicately, the blood light surges on the body, is about to break out the blood pulse.


    Roar!


    With a loud roar, golden eyed blood stiff appeared beside Xie Nianqing, staring at her with open fangs.


    Xie Nianqing shrieked and quickly backed away, calling out, "Lu Ming, you are a liar."


    "What''s wrong with me? Every day you say you want to trample me under your feet. Today, I''m going to press you under your body. Hey, do it


    Lu Ming sneered and drank lightly. Her body quickly rushed to Xie Nianqing.


    At the same time, golden eye blood stiff also low roar, toward Xie Nianqing pounce.


    Xie Nianqing was shocked. Her blood flashed on her body, and she was about to break out of blood. However, the blood of golden eye rushed to Xie Nianqing and interrupted her blood burst.


    At the same time, Lu Ming pours into Xie Nianqing''s elixir field, blocking her true Qi temporarily.


    Then, Lu Ming takes Xie Nianqing in his arms and pours on the ground.


    Lu Ming''s body is pressed tightly on Xie Nianqing.


    "Get out of here!"


    Xie Nianqing screamed and struggled desperately.


    "What is it called?"


    If you can''t resist, you can''t resist.


    "Lu Ming, let me go, or I won''t let you go."


    Exclaimed Xie Nianqing.


    "Haha, now it''s completely in my hands, and I dare to threaten me. It seems that I was too honest before, spanking!"


    Lu Ming gave out a "licentious" laugh and slapped it.


    This slap was directly slapped on Xie Nianqing''s plump buttocks.


    Bang!


    A very loud voice sounded, and Xie Nianqing''s body suddenly trembled like an electric shock. Her whole body was stiff there, and her beautiful big eyes were staring at Lu Ming.


    But Lu Ming doesn''t mean to stay at all. The beauty is in her arms and says that no response is fake. Lu Ming can''t help but reach out and swim on Xie Nianqing.


    "Lu Ming, Lu Ming, I hate you. Do it. I will step on you."


    Xie Nianqing felt soft all over her body, and her inexplicable feelings were rippling in her heart.


    She gritted her teeth and muttered, as if she were picking.


    But she scolded and scolded, tears fell down.


    This time, Lu Mingzhen was a little helpless. He quickly let Xie Nianqing go and said, "Hey, what are you crying for? I haven''t done anything yet


    But Xie Nianqing''s cry was like a river with a sluice gate open, and could not stop it.


    Crying that sad ah, crying that poor ah, tears clattered into a string, such as pearls dripping on the ground.


    It seems that there is a great grievance, to vent from this cry.


    Lu Ming is tongue tied. He feels as if he has made a big mistake.


    But he hasn''t done anything yet?


    So, he had to stay with him.


    After a long time, Xie Nianqing stopped her tears. After staring at Lu Ming for a long time, she suddenly gritted her teeth and said, "hum, Lu Ming, I''ll let you go for a while. One day, I''ll step on you."


    "Again?"


    Lu Ming is completely speechless.


    "I''m leaving. Will you come?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Well, of course, you don''t want to run away."


    Xie Nianqing hums coldly and follows Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming smiles at the corner of her mouth, and they leave the stone forest.


    Of course, there are gold eyes blood stiff, but Lu Ming took out a very wide black robe and hat, let the golden eye blood stiff put on, otherwise too conspicuous.


    They choose a direction at will. On the way, they meet several martial artists who don''t have long eyes. They are solved by Lu Ming.


    Two hours later.


    When!


    All of a sudden, a bell rang from afar, reverberating between heaven and earth.


    I don''t know how far away the Bell comes from. Anyway, it sounds like it rings in my ears."What a wonderful chime. What does that mean?"


    Lu Ming is a little curious.


    Xie Nianqing shook her head and did not speak.


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    Lu Mingdao, after saying this, the true spirit gushed. Lu Ming rose from the sky and flew in the direction of the bell.


    After stepping into the realm of Wu Zong, I can finally fly in the sky at will.


    Xie Nianqing and Jin Yan Xue are stiff and move, and keep up with Lu Ming.


    When!


    A moment later, the second bell rang.


    It sounds almost the same as just now, but Lu Ming and Lu Ming are clearly close to the location of the bell.


    Lu Ming and they continue to fly to the source of the bell.


    A moment later, the third bell rang.


    It sounds the same size as the previous two, as if it is ringing in the ear.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    from time to time, the sound of breaking through the air came from time to time. Not only Lu Ming but also other people heard the sound of the bell and left in the direction of the bell.


    Soon after, the fourth bell rang. At this time, Lu Ming and they saw a big mountain.


    This mountain, towering into the clouds, is extremely majestic.


    And the bell rings from the top of the mountain.


    When I came to the foot of the mountain, I found that the mountain was blocked by a light curtain and could not get in at all.


    At this time, at the foot of the mountain, hundreds of strong young people have gathered.


    Shua!


    A sword light flashed out, and a young man in a swordsman''s robe stayed in the air.


    Everyone was surprised, and someone recognized that this was Duan Ling in the nine heroes of the moon.


    Then, from time to time, there are masters.


    In addition to duanling, there are 50 supernovae of the blood Zhao Empire, and two people have appeared in succession.


    When! When! .


    the bell rings long, every moment, it rings.


    When the eighth sound sounded, a young man with hands on his back and a demon like momentum came step by step from the air.


    "Here comes the sixth pole of Yang."


    Someone exclaimed.


    Even those blood Zhao 50 supernova level of genius, the face has changed greatly, become extremely dignified.


    The genius on the cloud emperor list is too strong.


    At this time, at the foot of the mountain, more than 1000 people had gathered.


    When!


    A moment later, the ninth bell rang.


    When the ninth bell rings, the curtain of light that covers the mountain suddenly disappears and becomes invisible, revealing the true face of the mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    Ahead, there are eight roads, pen straight to the top of the mountain.


    Every road, every other distance, there is a group of glittering things, showing a treasure.


    "That''s a treasure!"


    "Yes, it must be extraordinary to be able to stay here."


    Many people''s eyes glow.


    "You see, there are stone tablets with words on them."


    Someone called.


    At the intersection of each road, there is a platform, in front of which stands a stone tablet.


    The crowd went up to have a look, and then their eyes twinkled.


    The meaning on the stone tablet is very obvious. It says that this is the road of competition given to the disciples by the cloud emperor palace in those years. Every road is equipped with a large array of inscriptions. Each road can only be accompanied by one person.


    Eight roads, only eight people can pass, and on the road, there will be some treasure reward.


    People''s eyes were burning.


    "This road is mine."


    "It''s mine."


    Immediately, a dozen people rushed to the platform on the first road.


    "Boom


    But then, like the sun, a fiery fist shot toward the platform.


    More than a dozen young masters didn''t even scream and were directly blasted to ashes.


    A young man stepped up and looked around.


    The six poles are Yang.


    Most people''s faces have changed.


    Obviously, the sixth pole of Yang set foot on the first road, which was owned by him.


    "Second


    Someone''s heading for the second way.


    "Whew!"


    An iron bar swept across the platform. A dozen young people screamed and were swept out of the platform.


    A young man with disorderly hair, holding an iron bar, stepped onto the second platform.


    "One of the 50 supernova blood Zhao, blood stick iron devil."


    Someone exclaimed.


    Many people''s eyes twinkle, want to rush up, but the iron devil is incomparably powerful, an iron stick, annihilate thousands of troops.


    Whew!


    A sword light, like a fairy flying outside the sky, appeared on the platform of the third road.


    Duan Ling is one of the nine outstanding artists of the moon.


    Boom!


    On the Sixth Road, there is also a strong one, one of the supernovae of Xuezhao 50.


    Suddenly, the first road, the second road, the third road, the Sixth Road, were occupied.


    The four of them stood on it, others looked backward, and no one went up to look for death.


    And the remaining four roads, the competition is fierce.


    Groups of people rushed up, fighting hard, and there were people falling.


    As a human being, this is the battlefield of Wuzong, and it is difficult for those who are in the great military division to intervene.


    "I want one."


    Xie Nianqing murmured, then moved and rushed to the fifth road.


    "The devil''s fingerprints!"


    Xie Nianqing''s big hand print of demons is not sure what level of martial arts it is. With the improvement of her cultivation, its power is becoming more and more terrifying.


    Ah! Ah! ...


    for several consecutive screams, Xie Nianqing beat the seven or eight masters of Wuzong, and even several of them exploded in the air.


    "How strong, who is this man?"


    It''s a big surprise.


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of here!"


    Xie Nianqing drinks coldly and is extremely domineering.


    Some people don''t believe in evil and want to rush up and are killed by Xie Nianqing.


    The rest of the people have no choice but to transfer to other roads.


    "I''ll have one too."


    Lu Ming''s body moves and rushes to the eighth Road, followed by golden eye blood stiffness.


    "Die for me!"


    A knife light cuts down on Lu Ming''s head, which is very powerful.


    He is one of the top martial artists.


    "It''s you who died!"


    The demon gun appeared in the hand and swept out.


    Touch!


    The young man''s body flew out like a shell. I don''t know how far it went and disappeared.


    "Boy, it''s you!"


    Suddenly, a cold drink sounded near Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s eyes swept and he was happy. Isn''t this the young man who robbed the ancient elixir before?


    The young man''s eyes swept around Lu Ming, then showed a cold light and sneered: "boy, now you are here alone. How can you die?"


    "Is it? I''m afraid it''s a long way off


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    "Boy, it''s no use talking hard. Die!"


    The young people in the brocade are drinking, and their body exudes a violent atmosphere.


    Wu Zong San Zhong, this young man in brocade has reached the triple level of Wu Zong.


    Some time ago, his cultivation was still at the peak of Wuzong. It seems that these days, young people in brocade also have an adventure, which makes his cultivation breakthrough.


    "Die!"The purple light on the young man turns to gold in a twinkling of an eye. A golden dragon flies out and pours towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming didn''t look at it, but pulled it out with one shot.


    Touch!


    The golden dragon is just like tofu, which is sucked by Lu Ming with one shot. The fierce spear continues to sweep away at the young people in royal robes.


    "How could that happen?"


    The young man exclaimed in an incredible way.


    His accomplishments have broken through the three levels of Wu Zong, and Lu Ming is still a man. Originally, he thought it would be easy to kill Lu Ming, but to his surprise, his most proud martial art was smashed by Lu Ming with a single shot.


    At this point, he yelled, burst into full force, trying to resist.


    Touch!


    The fierce spear was drawn on him and broke all his defenses. His body crackled and his bones were broken. He fell under the platform like a pool of meat and mud. He was dead and could not die any more.


    Lu Ming reaches out and sucks the ring into his hand, then kills the others.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    Lu Ming was direct and domineering, forming a huge spear awn with a long spear, and swept the whole army.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    those young people, like broken sacks, were swept out by Lu Ming. Those who were weak in cultivation were directly blown apart.


    In an instant, Lu Ming, the only person on the platform of the eighth road crossing, stands proud with a gun.


    "Who is this man? It''s too strong. "


    Many people look at Lu Ming in shock and dare not go forward.


    In this way, the fifth road and the eighth road were occupied by Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing respectively.


    Only the fourth road, and the seventh Road, the competition is extremely fierce.


    With the constant fighting, the blood flowed into a river, and in the sky, the inscriptions appeared, condensed by refining blood crystals.


    A moment later, the fourth road and the seventh road had their own masters.


    The fourth way is a bareheaded young man, whose strength is the triple peak of Wu Zong. Of course, it is not as good as the talent of six heroes in the scorching sun.


    The seventh road is occupied by a short and fat youth, whose cultivation is also the triple peak of Wu Zong..


    Eight roads, no one dares to challenge.


    Go!


    Then, eight people on the platform rushed to the road.


    Lu Ming also rushes toward the mountain road, followed by golden eye blood stiffness.


    Golden eye blood is stiff, not human, so we can go on the road together with Lu Ming.


    After a short time, the light and shadow in front of him flickered, and four tiger shaped monsters suddenly appeared, blocking the road ahead.


    Obviously, these four monsters are all condensed from the inscription array, not the entity.


    "The four monsters are the strength of Wu Zong San Chong in the early stage."


    Lu Ming can see the strength of the four monsters at a glance.


    Roar! Roar!


    Four monsters, towards Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    Whew! Whew


    Lu Ming''s spear shakes, and suddenly four spears burst out.


    Poof! Poof


    The four monsters are pierced by spears and dissipated into a little energy.


    With Lu Ming''s current cultivation, ordinary Wu Zong San Chong is not his opponent at all. He can easily kill with one move.


    After the four monsters were killed, Lu Ming went up more than ten meters. There was a light group with a secret script in it.


    With a breath of genuine Qi, the secret script naturally fell into Lu Ming''s hands.


    Ten Dang sword rhyme, inferior martial art of prefecture level.


    Looking through it, Lu Ming is a little disappointed.


    Lu Ming can''t use sword technique at all.


    Today, Lu Ming''s prefecture level martial arts have ancient shield formula and three palm. These two kinds of martial arts are extremely ancient, and they are absolutely the top in the inferior martial arts of the prefecture level.


    Besides, there is no cultivation of Jiulong Tianbu, which is a divine level martial art. It can be said that Lu Ming is not short of other martial arts skills for the time being. What he wants is a gun formula.


    He is still using the lower level of Xuan level martial arts skills, gang Huo gun Jue, is not enough.


    But after all, it''s a prefecture level martial art, which I can''t use, and the price is amazing.


    Of course, some of the top talents in major schools do not lack prefecture level martial arts skills, but many small sects, even those in loose repair, can''t have a prefecture level martial art at all.


    For the sake of a prefecture level martial arts, they can be ruined.


    Therefore, a prefecture level martial arts, the price is at least one million Spirit Crystal above.


    Lu Ming put away the secret script and continued to go up.


    After walking for more than 100 meters, there was a flash of light, and there were monsters condensed out.


    This time, there are eight monsters in the early stage of Wu Zong San Chong.


    There is still no obstacle to Lu Ming.


    Whew! Whew


    Eight spears were stabbed out and eight monsters were killed.


    In front of it, there''s another mass of light.


    This time, the light group is a spirit weapon Battle Sword, this is a fourth level top-grade spirit soldier.


    Lu Ming sighs, why is it all about the sword?


    However, he is a fourth level top-grade spirit soldier. The price is no lower than the ten Dang sword formula. Naturally, Lu Ming quickly put it away.


    And then keep going up.


    But the next moment, he was slightly stunned, because he found a short fat figure.


    It''s the stout young man on the seventh road.


    At this time, we found that the seventh route was combined with the first one.


    The same is true of other roads, where the first and the second converge.


    Articles 3 and 4 converge, and Articles 5 and 6 converge.


    Two people on two roads are going to meet.


    There are only four roads to the back.


    Obviously, the short and fat youth also saw Lu Ming. His eyes flashed with fear and his body shape flashed. He wanted to rush up quickly.


    But at the fusion point of the two roads, the light flickers, and a monster condenses out.


    There are 16 monsters in total, and the breath of each monster is stronger than before.


    Wuzong''s three peaks, sixteen monsters, are the peak strength of Wuzong triple.


    As soon as the sixteen monsters appeared, they rushed to the stout youth. For a time, the short fat youth fell into a bitter battle.


    Lu Ming quickly rushes to come over, a burst of guns.


    Wu Zong''s three peak monsters, also without the slightest resistance, were killed by Lu Ming one by one.


    After a while, there were no more than 16 monsters left.


    "Shall I do it myself?"


    Lu Ming looks coldly at the short fat youth.


    Although he was a genius and his accomplishments were at the top of the three levels of the great martial arts division, he was able to fight against the four most powerful warriors in general.


    But it is obvious that Lu Ming is stronger than other martial arts masters.


    Although the short fat youth is not willing, but finally one bite teeth, turned to leave here.


    After all, no matter how precious the treasure is, if you lose your life, everything will be empty.


    Lu Ming waves his gun and kills the remaining monsters. He goes to the third light group.


    This time, the light group is still a martial arts.


    Lu Ming takes a look.


    Top level martial arts, hundred step magic boxing.


    Lu Ming is happy. This time, it''s a top-grade martial art. It''s amazing.


    You should know that the highest level of martial arts in a sect like Xuanyuan sword sect is just superior to the prefecture level.


    The price is terrible.


    Lu Ming closes up excitedly, and then looks at other roads.


    The young man on the second road had the worst luck. As a supernova of the blood Zhao Empire, he ran into the sixth pole of Yang. Without fighting, he took the initiative to quit.


    In the first battle with Yang Liuji, he was dead but not alive.


    The third and fourth way, Duan Ling easily killed the opponent.


    The battle of the fifth and sixth road was the most fierce, causing others to stop.Xie Nianqing and another blood Zhao 50 supernova have a fierce confrontation.


    Xie Nianqing shows his terror. The king level 7 blood is too strong to fight each other.


    This is a six - Star battle in the sun.


    In the end, Xie Nianqing waved his hand. A huge and beautiful woman appeared with her arms in the air, and blew his hand and threw blood out of her mouth.


    Thanks for this war.


    "This girl, she is very strong. If she tries her best, I will be really invincible. It seems that after going out here, I will make Jiulong step on the sky and practice successfully as soon as possible. Besides, it is necessary to break through the fifth floor as soon as possible. Otherwise, my advantages will become less and less obvious compared with other talents."


    Lu Ming thought secretly, and then went on to rush up.


    After a long way, there are monsters coming out.


    This time, there are only four, but each breath is better than the previous monsters.


    The four major periods of Wu Zong and four monsters are all the four pre stages of the four major martial arts.


    Four monsters, roaring at the land.


    Lu Ming is fighting with a gun. He is not able to stop killing with a single shot. It gives Luming a lot of pressure.


    Lu Ming did not give humanitarian hands, but only with the long gun, coupled with the wind and fire.


    He should learn the fusion of the wind and fire through war.


    Touch!


    A monster was shot by Luming, but did not dissipate, roaring again rushed up.


    In this way, a monster rushed up and was hit by the land.


    Luming for the use of wind and fire, slowly become more familiar, but want to fully integrate, still far away.


    After hundreds of moves, four monsters suddenly hit and collided and split, and disappeared in the invisible.


    Luming was stunned. It seems that after continuous strike, the energy of four monsters has been exhausted and dissipated automatically.


    Luming smiled, and went up a section of the road, and a fourth light cluster appeared here.


    Inside is a jade box, Luming closed, open a look, immediately a joy.


    Jade box, is actually a demon blood essence.


    Nine points in all, the jade box says, this is four levels of six monster blood essence.


    Luming Daxi, nine four six monster blood essence, but the price is high terror, equivalent to the six powerful Wuzong, outside want to buy, has been very difficult to buy.


    Luming carefully collected.


    Continue to move forward, soon, eight early stage monsters of the four major martial clan appeared.


    Luming still used to practice the gun. After a while, eight monsters exploded and dissipated automatically.


    This time, what appeared in the light mass disappointed Lu slightly.


    A skill of inferior grade of prefecture.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    Lu Ming stops his skill and moves on.


    After walking for a while, Lu Ming found that the two roads overlapped again.


    In front of him, Xie Nianqing stood quietly, as if waiting for him.


    Xie Nianqing takes a look at Lu Ming and walks forward without speaking.


    The light flashed and sixteen monsters came out.


    This time, they are sixteen monsters of Wuzong''s four peaks.


    Xie Nianqing and the monster fight together.


    "Xiaoqing, don''t wait for me to join you!"


    Lu Ming rushes up and laughs.


    Xie Nianqing gave Lu Ming a cold look and clapped her hands in succession. She seemed to regard the monster as Lu Ming and scattered her Qi on the monster.


    These monsters were miserable and several were defeated on the spot.


    "This woman, what violence!"


    Lu Ming murmured and the gun shot.


    Together, these monsters were soon killed.


    Two people stand opposite each other, silent looking at each other, want to continue to move forward, only one person.


    "Xiaoqing, keep going. It''s estimated that we will face the six poles of Yang. If you can, I''ll let you go."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "No, I''m not the opponent of yangliuji. This opportunity is given to you. But I tell you, if you lose in the hands of yangliuji and lose the top treasure, I''m not finished with you!"


    Xie Nianqing clenched her teeth.


    Lu Ming has golden eyes and blood stiffness around her. Maybe she can compete with Yang Liuji directly. Xie Nianqing knows that she is not the opponent of yangliuji. She might as well give it to Lu Ming.


    "Ha ha, thank you very much."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    Xie Nianqing glanced at him, turned and walked down.


    At the foot of the mountain, more than a thousand people looked at the mountain one by one.


    They didn''t know what happened on the mountain, because after a section of the mountain road went up, it was covered with a layer of hazy brightness, and they couldn''t see clearly.


    "You say, what''s on it?"


    "There must be treasures. It is said on the stone tablet that it is the way for the disciples of Yundi palace to compete. The reward must be extraordinary."


    "Unfortunately, we are too weak to go at all."


    "Among the eight, I know all the other six, and there are two young men and a woman, but I have never seen them. I don''t know where they are. They are capable of crushing the heroes and seizing a road."


    As soon as Lu Ming''s figure disappeared, the crowd below began to talk.


    After that, they waited to know what treasures were on the mountain road.


    "You see, someone''s coming down!"


    Not long after, someone called. When they looked, they saw the seventh road. The short fat young man came down.


    "It''s Kedong. How did he get down? What happened?"


    People were puzzled.


    "You see, fifty supernovae are down."


    At this time, the second road and the Sixth Road, respectively, went down two people.


    These two people, are the blood Zhao Empire 50 supernova, two of them.


    "Why even 50 supernovae have come down? What''s the danger on it?"


    "And the others? Why didn''t you come down? Did you die on it? "


    "Kedong, what''s going on?"


    People speculated that someone asked Ke Dong.


    Kedong was silent for a moment, without concealing, and said the above thing again.


    "I see. After a few passes, the two roads will meet and there will be a battle. No wonder the disciples of the cloud palace tried it out."


    "I''m not surprised that Yang Liuji won, but according to Ke Dong''s words, on the fifth road, that beautiful woman actually defeated 50 supernovae. It''s really incredible."


    "Yes, according to this speculation, Duan Ling will surely lose if he meets Yang Liuji, and the two strange men and women will face each other, and the one who wins will face Shangyang Liuji."


    "At the end of the sixth pole of Yang, there is no suspense. We don''t know who can win the two strange men and women?"


    "See, it''s going to work out soon."


    The crowd talked and waited.


    It wasn''t long before someone came down.


    It''s duanling. I can see that his body is a little shaky, and his clothes are covered with blood.


    "Duan Ling is injured. Did he fight with Yang Liuji?"


    "I think it''s more than he can do. He wants to fight with Yang Liuji, and he is lucky to get a life back."


    "That is, even Yin Jiuyou, the first of the nine elites of the Yin moon, is not the opponent of the six poles of Yang."


    "Well, you see, the woman has come down."


    Suddenly someone called.


    People looked at the fifth road and saw Xie Nianqing coming down from above.


    "This woman is so powerful that she has lost 50 supernovae, but she is still defeated?"


    "Looks like the other strange man is stronger?"


    "It''s really a crouching tiger, a hidden dragon. I wonder if that man can compete with Yang Liuji?""That''s impossible. That man''s cultivation is too weak and far from Yang Liuji."


    "That too


    Even so, people are still staring at the mountain road, showing the color of expectation.


    Who would have stepped down earlier?


    On the mountain road, after Xie Nianqing goes down, Lu Ming continues to go up. In front of him, there is a light group.


    On this piece of light, there is actually a section of withered vine.


    The Kuteng is only half a meter long and the fingers are thick.


    "What is this? A dead vine? What''s the use of it? "


    Lu Ming is stunned, holding Kuteng, left and right, can not see anything special.


    It''s like a piece of ordinary vine, without any vitality.


    "Forget it, put it away first."


    After all, it was obtained from the remains of Yundi palace. It should not be really given a withered vine, right? Maybe it works?


    After putting it away, Lu Ming continues to move up.


    After a long way, there are monsters.


    This time, there are four monsters in the early stage of Wuzong Wuzhong.


    Wu Zong Wuzhong is three levels higher than Lu Ming, which puts great pressure on Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming burst into blood.


    What he broke out was not the blood of Kowloon, but the second.


    An old stone tablet emerged, the stone tablet, misty, mysterious.


    Later, the stone tablet did not enter Lu Ming''s body, and Lu Ming''s strength increased.


    In the past, Lu Ming seldom broke out blood vessels. It was not that he didn''t want to break out. However, the time of blood burst in Jiulong was too short, with only a few breaths.


    But now that the second blood is awakened, there is no longer such a problem.


    To the Wuzong realm, the blood burst time, enough to an hour, enough to fight wantonly.


    Blood burst out, Lu Ming strong to the top, momentum like a rainbow, rushed to the four monsters.


    Touch!


    He pulled out a gun, and a monster heavy Bang together.


    With a roar and a burst of energy, he retreated with the monster.


    Roar!


    The other three monsters kill Lu Ming again.


    "Good coming!"


    Lu Ming roared and rushed up with the demon gun in his hand.


    On the town demon gun, the wind and fire are shrouded. When it is waved, it is extremely fast. At the same time, it bursts into bursts of hot meaning. Its lethality is extremely amazing.


    Boom! Boom


    In the process, Lu Ming didn''t let the blood freeze.


    "Ha ha, happy!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are shining, completely immersed in the war.


    His integration of the trend of wind and fire is deeper.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    The second blood burst out, and Lu Ming felt that there was endless power in her body. Every time a gun was blasted out, it seemed that there was a stone tablet melting into the gun, which made Lu Ming''s every move and every form extremely terrifying.


    Touch!


    When a gun is swept out, a monster is shot to fly.


    Four monsters, like four balls, are constantly hit by Lu Ming.


    After about a hundred moves, four monsters broke up one after another.


    "Although the fighting power of these monsters is not as strong as the real ones, they are not much worse. It seems that I am now full of strength and should be able to compete with ordinary Wuzong wuchong early warriors."


    Lu Ming has a general judgment on his own strength.


    After all, in every big realm, the leap of strength is different.


    Then Lu Ming goes forward, and there is another group of light ahead.


    This time, it''s still a secret.


    Lu Ming opened it and was overjoyed.


    It''s the best skill at the prefecture level.


    This is a local top-grade skill.


    Martial arts are different from martial arts. They are the foundation of martial arts. Only with good skills can we constantly cultivate and break through.


    A good skill can cultivate faster, and the true Qi can be condensed and strong, and can be cultivated to a higher level.


    A skill can create a clan.


    Like Xuanyuan sword school, Zhenzong''s skill is called Xuanyuan sword formula.


    A superior level skill is much more precious than the martial arts of the same level.


    The superior grade of prefecture level is more precious than the inferior grade.


    Lu Ming happily put it away.


    Then, keep going up.


    Soon after, eight monsters of Wuzong''s five peaks appeared in front of Lu Ming.


    Roar!


    A monster roared at the land like the wind.


    "Humane palm!"


    Lu Ming blows out his hand, and the huge palm print collides with the monster.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s body trembles and is hit by a huge force and retreats.


    And that demon beast, just a few steps on its hind legs.


    Wuzong Wuzhong''s power of the top monster has surpassed that of Lu Ming.


    "Blood is stiff!"


    Heart read a move, Lu Ming let golden eye blood stiff hands.


    Lu Ming can''t beat the eight monsters of Wuzong''s five peaks. It''s better to let the blood freeze.


    Roar!


    With a roar of blood, he pours forward, and his two claws continue to swing out. He grabs out the claws.


    Hiss!


    The eight headed Wuzong five peak monster, like rags, was torn apart by blood and turned into invisible.


    Lu Ming is nothing strange. He has long found that the level of golden eye blood stiffness is Wuzong''s seven heavy, extremely powerful, and it is not easy to deal with Wu Zong''s five heavy monsters.


    After killing the monster, Lu Ming moves forward easily.


    In front of him, there is still a light group waiting for him.


    This time, it was a wooden box. Lu Ming opened the box and found a strange piece of metal lying in it.


    "Is this the sky fire flowing gold?"


    After careful identification, Lu Ming was shocked and ecstatic.


    Tianhuo Liujin is a rare treasure of heaven and earth. It is also the main material for forging level five spirit soldiers.


    Five level spirit soldiers, but known as king spirit soldiers, King Wu''s special weapon.


    Even King Wu was envious of this precious metal.


    "Ha ha, yes, I did."


    Lu Ming laughs and happily puts it away.


    "There are top-grade skills and sky fire flowing gold here. I really hope there is something ahead."


    Lu Ming is looking forward to it.


    With blood stiffness, keep going up.


    In front of me, a figure stood there with a negative hand.


    Yang Liuji!


    The last two roads finally converge. Lu Ming and Yang Liuji finally meet each other.


    "I didn''t expect that someone could come up. It seems that they have some skills. Now, I''ll give you a chance to roll back from the original road. I can walk around you forever."


    Yang Liuji, with his hands on his back, looks down at Lu Ming with an overbearing tone.


    "Which onion are you? I''ll give it back to you, Mashan, or you''ll die. "


    Lu Ming sneered.


    Yang Liuji''s face became gloomy and said in a deep voice, "I promise you will regret it because of this sentence."


    The voice is cold, full of cold killing machine.


    Lu Ming smile, step by step, not slow to go up.


    When Lu Ming approaches the intersection of the two roads, there is a monster gathering out of that place.


    There were sixteen in all, and each one gave off a terrible smell.


    In the early stage of Wuzong''s six heavy periods, sixteen monsters, all of which were in the early stage of Wuzong Liuchong, gathered together and were extremely terrifying.Roar!


    Sixteen monsters roared at the six poles of Yang.


    "Die!"


    Yang Liu was extremely cold and came out with a fist.


    A sun appeared in the sky, a terrible and blazing energy burst out.


    The only monster touched the explosion, into a little light rain dissipated.


    Lu Ming''s eyes slightly shrunk. The genius on the cloud emperor list is really powerful and terrifying. The monsters in the early stage of Wuzong Liuzhong were completely crushed.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    sixteen monsters, like smoke and fire, burst out in the air, and the light and rain were gorgeous.


    "Now, I know the gap between you and me, but it''s too late to go now."


    After killing 16 monsters, Yang Liuji looks at Lu Ming and strides towards Lu Ming.


    "Who says I''m going to leave? I think it''s self righteous. Beat me first. Let''s talk about it."


    Lu Ming sneered and waved.


    Roar!


    Blood stiff roared out.


    "Is this?"


    When Yang Liuji saw the real face of golden eye with blood stiffness, his eyes coagulated, and then he punched out.


    The fist strength condenses a sun, towards the golden eye blood.


    Boom!


    The hot fist force collided with the golden eye''s blood stiff claw awn.


    The strength is rampant in all directions, but the golden eye blood stiffness and the Yang six pole''s body shape all quiver, Qi Qi hind leg seven or eight steps.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you can''t even beat one of my pets."


    Lu Ming laughed.


    But he was shocked.


    The cultivation of Yang Liuji should be in the early stage of Wuzong Wuzhong, but his combat power can not be judged by his cultivation. He can fight at least across two levels.


    "Die!"


    The sixth pole of Yang was shaken, and his eyes burst out with endless anger, long hair flying and blazing breath.


    The potential of fire, and the potential of fire is incomparable, stronger than that of Lu Ming.


    "I''m afraid that the fire of the six poles of Yang will soon reach its perfection." Lu Ming was a little surprised.


    "Big sun fist!"


    Yang six roars, the whole person sends out the bright light, like a sun general.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    he blew several punches in a row, each of which was bombarded by a sun.


    One after another the sun toward the golden eye blood.


    Golden eye blood is stiff and shrieking, and the whole body is filled with strong blood light. When the hands and claws are taken out, the nail is red and the claw awn is extremely sharp. It seems that it can tear the space.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    continuous percussion sound and continuous roar.


    The scene is so shocking that it seems that one after another the sun goes out in the sky, like the scene of doomsday.


    Golden eye blood is stiff and shrieking. It is fierce and fearless to death, and it is extremely strong. Although it is a Wuzong seven level, its combat power is not comparable to that of ordinary Wuzong seven.


    After dozens of moves, golden eye blood stiffness began to take the upper hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    "Damn it!"


    Yang Liuji roars in his heart, and the attack is even more violent, but useless. The golden eye blood is stiff, the whole body is not as good as swords and guns, and water and fire do not invade. Yang Liuji''s hot fist force falls on Jin Yan Xueji, and it doesn''t feel at all.


    On the contrary, it is the sixth pole of Yang. If you are not careful, you may be torn.


    Hiss!


    After more than ten moves, Jin Yan''s blood was stiff and held on Yang Liuji. Yang Liu tried to avoid it in great fright. However, he still left several scars on his body and blood flowed.


    Roar!


    Golden eye blood stiff hand, issued a furious roar, crazy to the six poles of the sun.


    Yang Liuji looks extremely ugly.


    "Damn it, boy, sooner or later, I want you to die without a burial place."


    Yang Liuji roared angrily and then rushed down the mountain.


    "Go slow, no send!"


    Lu Ming also waved, smiling way.


    This makes Yang Liuji almost fall down, and his whole body trembles with anger, and almost a mouthful of old blood spurts out.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the six poles of Yang disappeared in front of us.


    At the foot of the mountain, more than 1000 people are waiting quietly.


    Who will come down first?


    It''s a question that people are thinking about.


    "Maybe that boy will never get down!"


    Some people sneer that Lu Ming will probably die in the hands of Yang Liuji.


    "Hateful guy, you can''t die in the hands of Yang Liuji


    Xie Nianqing whispered.


    Although he knew that Lu Ming was stiff with golden eyes, he had no bottom in his heart. At this time, he could not help but show worry in her eyes, even she did not find it.


    "Someone''s coming down!"


    Suddenly a cry sounded, many people were shocked, eyes can not help to the eighth road up.


    The eighth way, nobody.


    The crowd trembled wildly and looked at the first road.


    Yang Liuji, covered with blood, gloomy face from the first road down.


    Whoa!


    All of a sudden, more than a thousand people were stunned.


    The first one who came down was Yang Liuji, and he was injured.


    Was he defeated or won?


    Everyone is guessing that Xu Yang Liuji has killed Lu Ming and won the final reward.


    But the next performance of yangliuji, let people know that yangliuji is mostly defeated.


    He stood at the foot of the mountain, looking at the top of the mountain with cold eyes, and his face was extremely ugly.


    This expression is obviously defeated.


    They all took a cool breath, and even the six poles of Yang were defeated. Who is the other party?


    On the mountain road, Lu Ming doesn''t know this. After watching Yang Liuji leave, Lu Ming turns and walks up.


    There is a bright road ahead, at the end of the road.


    A secret script rises and falls in the light.


    "Secret again?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    Previously, you have obtained the superior level skill of prefecture level, but now there are secret scripts. Is it a heaven level secret script?


    Lu Ming''s heart began to heat up.


    Hold out your hand and inhale your breath. The secret script is in your hand.


    The surface of the secret script is actually full of wisps of blood, which is extremely weird.


    Open the secret script and have a look.


    All souls fight for body, and cultivate body skills. The strongest one can cultivate nine grades of flesh body!


    Lu Ming''s heart was wild, and then she was ecstatic.


    It''s a body building skill, and it can cultivate nine grades of flesh. It''s priceless. It''s more precious than heaven level martial arts.


    "Ha ha, I''m worried about looking for a body building skill!"


    Lu Ming laughs.


    Then some can''t wait to look over.


    But I haven''t seen a few pages yet. The world suddenly vibrates.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lu Ming''s face changed.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, a light column covers Lu Ming. Lu Ming feels a whirl of the sky and earth, and then disappears on the mountain road.


    At the same time, at the foot of the mountain, there were also beams of light covering everyone.


    Not only at the foot of the mountain, but also in the ruins of Yundi palace, the remaining young people are covered with beams of light.


    The next moment, the figure disappears.


    A moment later, outside the Yundi palace, in the vast mountains near the blood Kingdom grottoes, suddenly appeared a series of light pillars, which scattered, revealing the figure inside.


    They are all young people who have entered the remains of Yundi palace.


    "Come out, come out, ask about the situation."


    "See what''s in it?"


    Among the vast mountains, those old people called one after another.


    Lu Ming felt a whirl of the earth. When he reappeared, he found that he was between two mountains.


    And golden eye blood is stiff, unexpectedly also followed to come out, stand beside him.In the sky, the shadows are flying.


    "Little bastard, get out of here and die!"


    All of a sudden, a roar spread all over the vast mountains. It was the sixth pole of Yang. He roared, standing in the sky, killing the machine coldly.


    "What''s the matter? Who is Yang Liuji going to kill? "


    Many old people are puzzled.


    After inquiring about other young people, he found out that Yang Liuji had suffered a great loss in the ruins of Yundi palace.


    The old people were shocked, but they didn''t expect that the cultivation of Yang Liuji had suffered a great loss in the hands of other young people.


    "Damn it, I dare to take the treasure from Tianjiao of dari mansion. Damn it!"


    "Find out the little scumbag and let him understand what it will be like to offend us in the big day house!"


    Some of the old people in the big sun house roared and breathed like a mountain.


    "A bunch of fools!"


    Among the mountains and forests, Lu Ming disdains his lips, and then runs away with the golden eye and blood towards the direction of the blood domain devil cave.


    He had made an appointment with Xie Nianqing before. After he came out, he rushed to the blood domain Grottoes at the first time.


    He wants to go back to the burning sun empire from the blood domain grottoes, because if he wants to bypass the blood domain grottoes, the journey will be more than ten times more.


    Those people of the great Rifu have hardly seen him. Where can we find him? Lu Ming ran through the mountain smoothly and came to the blood region near the devil cave.


    Ahead, the dark red fog filled, a hazy.


    A graceful figure stood there, Xie Nianqing had arrived.


    "Let''s go in!"


    Lu Ming cheered, with golden eyes blood stiff, without hesitation rushed in.


    Xie Nianqing followed.


    At the next moment, Lu Ming and others appeared in the blood domain grottoes.


    Look around, but did not see the last stone door.


    Lu Ming takes out the demon suppressing order, which glows. Soon, a startling roar comes. The tall figure of the blood demon comes running from the blood mist.


    Roar!


    Gold eye blood stiff roar, green hair all over the body stand up, block in front of Lu Ming, looking at the blood devil running, his eyes actually outflow fear color.


    Touch!


    The blood demon stopped not far away, with a gust of wind, and looked at the golden eye with a little disdain.


    "All right, it''s OK!"


    Lu Ming smile, an idea to the golden eye blood stiff, let it relax.


    Golden eye blood is stiff, this just relaxes.


    "Let''s go up there."


    On the back of the devil, the blood roared.


    Then Xie Nianqing and golden eye blood stiff also jumped on the blood devil''s back. The blood demon roared and ran towards the distance.


    This direction, contrary to the direction of the blood Zhao Empire, should be the direction leading to the scorching sun empire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    "Xiaoqing, I have something to tell you."


    On the blood demon''s back, Lu Ming suddenly says to Xie Nianqing.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xie Nianqing said coldly.


    For Lu Ming to call her Xiaoqing, although she hated the itchy teeth, but obviously has acquiesced.


    "I have seen your sister!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "What?"


    Xie Nianqing''s pupils shrank suddenly, and a trace of hatred and determination flashed in her eyes.


    "What did she say to you?"


    Xie Nianqing stares at Lu Ming and asks.


    "She asked me to bring you a message, that you should not always think about surpassing her, because it is a waste of time, it is impossible!"


    Lu Ming takes Xie Nianjun''s words to Xie Nianqing.


    "Sure enough, I''m still so conceited!"


    After hearing this, Xie Nianqing clenched her teeth and showed a determined look in her eyes. She said, "isn''t it the natural royal blood? What''s the big deal? Sooner or later, I''ll step on her. "


    Lu Ming doesn''t want to touch her nose.


    At the same time, he was shocked. Listening to Xie Nianqing''s words, Xie Nianjun was born with a royal blood, which was terrible.


    Born king blood means that the first blood of awakening is king level blood.


    There is no doubt that this kind of person is a rare evil spirit in the world, a terror with high talent.


    It is no wonder that Xie Nianjun was so powerful at the beginning. The great martial arts master''s six fold cultivation only relied on an inscription array to hurt a Wuzong in yinglang Pavilion.


    Lu Ming even suspects that Xie Nianjun didn''t use all his strength at that time.


    What''s the origin of this? Is talent so amazing? Doesn''t seem like it''s quite right? "


    Lu Ming is curious.


    But Xie Nianqing didn''t say that, and he didn''t ask.


    On the back of the blood demon, he fell into silence and went all the way to the direction of the sun empire.


    ¡­¡­


    The sun empire, beyond the blood demon grottoes.


    Four figures were there, and it was the autumn sky who told him to stay here.


    "Is he really unlucky? It''s all due to the two damned little bastards. It''s been more than ten days since Lao Tzu stayed in the place where the birds don''t poop. I think those two little bastards must have died in it."


    A burly man scolded.


    "Although entering the blood realm grottoes, there is no doubt that you will die, but the young master of Changkong is just in case. Let''s keep it for another month. After a month, we will leave if there is no movement."


    A white haired old man said.


    He is the highest cultivation of the four, reaching the four levels of Wuzong.


    "Well, I wish those two little bastards didn''t die. In that case, I would make them regret coming into this world!"


    The dark way of the big man.


    But the next moment, his pupils suddenly opened, showing an incredible color.


    So did the other three.


    In the blood domain grottoes, blood fog turns, from the blood fog, out of three figures.


    Who can be Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing?


    After more than a day''s running, the blood devil carried them to the border of the blood domain devil cave on this side of the scorching sun empire.


    Here, there is no stone gate. On the contrary, you can see a light door. When you step into the light gate, you will naturally get out of the blood realm.


    However, the blood demon can''t follow them to leave, but the golden eye blood stasis is OK, and the golden eye blood stasis is not the thing of the blood domain devil cave.


    To Lu Ming''s surprise, as soon as he was in the bleeding domain, he met the people of the ten square sword sect.


    "Ha ha ha, these two little bastards didn''t really die? OK, OK, OK, let me take it and torture them well, and let them tell the secret of why they don''t die when they enter the blood domain devil cave! "


    The burly man laughs with a chill in his eyes. His breath of Wuzong breaks out and presses on Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing.


    "You want to know? Well, come here. I''ll throw you in. You''ll know. "


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    "It''s stupid of you to try your best to get down on your knees!"


    The big man strode forward and pressed Lu Ming with one hand.


    Although Lu Ming''s fighting power is good, he is a double of Wuzong. He is confident enough to suppress Lu Ming with one hand.


    But the result is totally beyond his expectation. Lu Ming lightly reaches out a hand and grabs his palm.


    At the same time, a strong to the extreme of the true Qi toward his hand, to destroy the withered and decadent momentum, crushed his true Qi, into his arm.


    Click!


    His palm, a burst of bone fracture sound, and then, his arm, muscle explosion, bone fracture, broken into slag.


    Ah, ah, ah!


    The burly man screamed like a pig, and the tears all flowed out in pain.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming kicks in the big man''s Dantian, which directly shatters the cyclone in his elixir field and abolishes the cultivation of the big man.The big man screamed in despair.


    "It''s really hard to hear. Don''t you want to know why I didn''t die in the blood realm? Go in and see for yourself. "


    After saying this, Lu Ming throws the big man directly into the blood realm.


    "No


    The big man roared in despair, but in a flash his figure disappeared.


    "Be bold and die!"


    At this time, the remaining three members of the ten square sword sect reacted, one by one, and their eyes showed shock and incredible color.


    With the strength of Wu Zong of the big Han Dynasty, Lu Ming has no resistance in his hands. This is only ten days. How could Lu Ming become so strong?


    "It''s you who died today, the ten side sword sect. From you, you should charge a little interest first."


    Lu Ming''s eyes were cold and strode to the remaining three.


    "Arrogant, little beast, don''t think that if you can kill Wuzong Erzhong, you can be reckless in front of me. I want to let you know that there is a wide gap between Wuzong Erzhong and Wuzong Sizhong."


    The old man with white hair roared and blood burst, which promoted the strength of Wuzong quadruple to the extreme.


    Whew!


    He cut off with a sword, a vast sword spirit, towards Lu Ming.


    "Is it?"


    Lu Ming sneers and blows out a fist.


    Boom!


    A terrifying fist comes out of Lu Ming''s fist, cuts through the void and blows on the boundless sword Qi.


    Touch!


    The sword Qi broke up in an instant, and the rest of the fist fell on the old man.


    The old man screamed and vomited blood and flew back a kilometer away.


    "How can it be so strong? This man is invincible. I''ll run away and report it to Mr. Changkong. "


    The old man with white hair turned and ran.


    The other two men saw Lu Ming fly white haired old man with a fist fight. They were scared to death, and then they turned around and flew to the distance.


    "Want to go? How is that possible? Die


    Lu Ming drinks coldly and hits two fists in a row.


    Boom! Boom!


    The two fists pierced the void and blasted toward the two men.


    The two men were just Wuzong Yizhong''s accomplishments. They couldn''t resist. Two screams rang out, and they were directly blasted in the air.


    Then, Lu Ming treads on the void and pursues the old man.


    Take a few breaths, and you''ll catch up with the old man.


    The old man roared and fought back, but it was useless. Lu Ming hit him and exploded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    Lu Ming urges Jiulong blood vessels to suck, swallowing the blood essence of the old man with white hair.


    After that, Lu Ming took away the storage ring of several other people. While taking away the storage ring, he also swallowed up all the blood essence.


    The four strong masters of the ten square sword sect were killed by Lu Ming. This is probably what Qiu Changkong never dreamed of.


    "Let''s go!"


    With a faint smile, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing and Jin Yan''s blood stiff rise to the sky, turning into a rainbow light and flying to the imperial capital rapidly.


    While flying, Lu Ming refined her blood essence.


    "See if the second blood vessel can improve the level by swallowing essence blood."


    Lu Ming thought and transferred all the energy refined from Jiulong blood to the second blood.


    Suddenly, the second blood vessel is devouring energy crazily. Lu Ming feels that the three silver chakras are shining and the strength of the second blood vessel is increasing.


    "It''s really useful. The second blood level can also be improved!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    It''s against the weather.


    It''s amazing that Jiulong blood can devour essence blood and upgrade the level of other blood vessels.


    The blood level of his awakening is not important. What is important is that as long as there is blood essence devouring, his blood can be infinitely improved.


    now, Lu Ming shifts all the remaining energy essence to second blood vessels.


    Two Wuzong are the same, one is the second and the other is the fourth. Together, the energy is too strong. If the Jiulong blood is swallowed up, I''m afraid the Jiulong blood will be upgraded in an instant, which will attract Xie Nianqing''s attention.


    The blood of Kowloon can never be exposed.


    However, although these blood essence is strong, it is still a drop in the bucket for the second blood, and it is difficult to upgrade the second blood.


    Wang grade three blood vessels, want to upgrade, need energy essence, extremely terrifying.


    Xie Nianqing seems to feel that Lu Ming is a little strange, but he just takes a casual glance and doesn''t care.


    They went to the emperor with all their strength.


    With their current accomplishments, they are flying in the sky. I don''t know that the speed is faster than before. Yes, it''s only a little more than half a day. The emperor is in the distance.


    ¡­


    The two returned to the imperial capital and rushed to the star hall.


    Before that, Lu Ming had already used the notes to know that Lu Yuntian had safely returned to the imperial capital and was in the Star Palace.


    Lu Ming can''t wait to see Lu Yuntian.


    "Tianyun, you did appear!"


    Just when Lu Ming and others are about to arrive at the general star hall, a big drink comes out, and the sound of breaking the air rings. Two young people appear in front of Lu Ming.


    "It''s you. You''re really patient. You''ve been guarding here like a dog. It''s hard for you."


    A look at the two young people, Lu Ming mouth a trace of irony smile, sneer.


    These two young men were the two talented disciples of the ten square sword sect who rushed into the Jiangxing hall to kill Lu Ming. They threatened to block Lu Ming outside the Jiangxing hall. Unexpectedly, they were still here after so many days.


    "What are you talking about? You want to die


    The two young men were furious, and two strong breath came from their bodies.


    The atmosphere of Wuzong''s double peak is like a mountain.


    Everyone in the neighborhood was shaken.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? "


    "Those are the two golden level disciples of Shifang sword sect, eh? On the other side is Tianyun. "


    "I know, more than half a month ago, two disciples of the ten side sword sect rushed into the Jiangxing hall to kill Tianyun. In the end, they failed. They were blocked by the elders and royal experts of the Jiangxing hall. Finally, the disciples of the Shifang sword sect threatened to kill Tianyun outside the Jiangxing hall."


    "How could such a thing happen? Now the sky cloud is out of the hall of generals and stars, and he is finished. There will be no reason for the masters of the hall to intervene. "


    "The clouds are in danger!"


    Around, countless people were attracted by the movement here, surrounded by the discussion.


    "Tianyun, you should never have said that. Since you said that, your tragic ending has been doomed. Today, I let you know what is pain and what is not to die."


    One of the disciples of the ten square sword sect was extremely gloomy, and his killing opportunities burst out like substance.


    How dare Lu Ming say they are dogs?


    Damn, there are ten thousand. Who are they? The golden level disciples of the ten side sword sect, the most favored by heaven, have always been held in their hands. When would anyone dare to say so?


    "Don''t be so cocky and crooked. If you want to do something, do it quickly. If you don''t, you''ll get out of my way. How far is it?"


    Lu Ming exclaimed.


    The onlookers around were stunned. The sky cloud is too strong. They dare to scold the talents of the ten square sword sect like this. These are some young masters. They are extremely powerful. Many old people should be respectful in front of them.


    Tianyun, where did he get the confidence?


    "I think Tianyun is going out of his way. It''s better to scold him if he knows he will die!""I think so too. It must be so right!"


    People around are talking.


    "Kill, kill, kill, Tianyun, I''ll kill you and feed your body to the dog!"


    A young man in his heart can''t bear to be angry.


    Hiss!


    The sword shakes, and a terrifying sword is shining and dazzling. It cuts towards Lu Ming.


    "Back, back!"


    The other people around him were terrified. They retreated quickly, because the sword was too terrible. If it was swept by the aftershock, it would kill or injure him.


    But Lu Ming is as tall as a mountain, standing there motionless.


    Beside him, Xu Xie Nianqing and Jin Yan Xue were stiff. They were standing there, motionless, as if they had not seen it.


    "Stupid, Tianyun, they are scared to be stupid!"


    A lot of people roared in their hearts and came to this conclusion.


    The sword will be cut off from Lu Ming''s head.


    At this time, Lu Ming stretched out his palm, his palm glowed, and a long gun condensed out.


    Boom!


    The sword is cut on Lu Ming''s long gun, and a startling roar comes out.


    Later, people saw that Lu Ming was still, and even the corner of her clothes did not float. With the long gun of real Qi in her hand, she steadily blocked the sword.


    The crowd was stunned.


    Blocked, Lu Ming so easily blocked a sword of the ten side sword sect youth, how could this be possible?


    Didn''t the youth of the ten side sword school use all their strength?


    The youth of the ten square sword school almost burst out of their eyes, and their hearts were full of trouble.


    Other people don''t know, but he knows it best. He has used all his strength just now.


    Last time, Lu Ming fled in confusion under his sword, and had no strength to fight back.


    How long is it now? How can Lu Ming block his sword easily?


    "Is that your strength? There is no change at all. It''s disappointing to be in the same place! "


    A slightly sarcastic voice came from Lu Ming''s mouth.


    Then --


    Lu Ming''s long gun trembled, and the body of the gun shook, and a terrible force burst out.


    Ah!


    The young people of the ten square sword sect screamed, and their bodies flew out like shells, smashing dozens of walls in a row. Only then did they stand firm, but blood gushed from their mouths.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    Silk


    A breath of air was heard.


    Everyone looks at Lu Ming in horror.


    This is too strong. The gap is too big. The golden level disciples of the ten side sword sect have no resistance at all and are easily suppressed.


    Previously, those who thought Lu Ming would die felt the burning heat on their faces.


    Lu Ming is not scared to be silly, not to find his own death, but has the courage and strength.


    "Die!"


    In Lu Ming''s hand, the long gun condensed by genuine Qi turns into an electric light, which is shot out like an arrow.


    Poof!


    The spear went straight through the chest of the ten side sword sect youth and killed the other side.


    "Run away!"


    The rest of the young man was scared and ran away madly to the distance.


    "Who told you you could go? Go with your companions


    The cold voice comes from Lu Ming''s mouth. Then, a long gun appears in Lu Ming''s hand. The long gun penetrates the void and goes towards the other party.


    "Break it for me!"


    The other side roars, tries his best to cut out a sword.


    A powerful sword Qi cuts at Lu Ming''s spear, but with a sound, the sword spirit is pierced by the spear.


    The spear goes on and on, as fast as lightning.


    "No!"


    The youth of the ten side sword sect roared.


    "Stop it!"


    In the distance, suddenly came a shocking drink.


    But it was late.


    Poof!


    The young people of the ten square sword sect were pierced in the chest by a long gun, and a big hole was blown out. The blood was floating in the air, and the body fell to the ground.


    Shua!


    At this time, the fierce sound of breaking the air sounded, and a figure appeared in the air.


    This figure is also a young man in his twenties.


    "Autumn is long and strong, it''s autumn!"


    Seeing the young man, someone exclaimed.


    Autumn long crack, this period of time famous throughout the scorching Empire, because he defeated one of the six outstanding lingyanchi, the popularity of the moment.


    Someone has already released the saying of the seven heroes of the scorching sun because of him.


    Qiu changlie''s face was very gloomy. Staring at Lu Ming, he said, "are you Tianyun? You dare to kill the genius of our ten side sword sect. Do you know what kind of crime you have committed? This is the great crime of killing the nine tribes, do you know? "


    "Ridiculous!"


    With a faint smile, Lu Ming said, "they have tried to kill me many times. Can''t I kill them? I don''t care what kind of ten side sword sect or nine side sword sect. If you dare to offend me, kill! Kill! Kill


    Three kill words, roar out, reverberate between heaven and earth, full of ice cold killing machine, make people cold all over.


    "Bold, you despise our ten side sword sect, when you chop!"


    Autumn changlie drinks a lot, and a sword Qi penetrates the body and goes straight into the sky.


    "Kill your sister. If you want to fight, then fight. How can you get so much nonsense? Now, I formally challenge you. "


    Lu Ming roared and his voice rolled and spread all over the country.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Tianyun wants to challenge Qiu changlie? Is he crazy?


    Although the fighting power he showed just now was incomparably strong, the two young men who were at the top of the two levels of Wuzong had no resistance in his hands.


    But people still don''t think he can fight Qiu changlie.


    Qiu changlie, an extraordinary genius secretly cultivated by the Shifang sword school, defeated Ling Yanchi, one of the six heroes of the scorching sun, as soon as he was born. He was incomparably powerful and stood at the peak of the young generation of the scorching sun empire.


    How long did Tianyun rise? Not long ago, he could only compete in the realm of great martial arts. How could he be the opponent of Qiu changlie?


    "Sky cloud, no!"


    At this time, a long cry came from the distance, and several figures came rapidly.


    It''s Huachi and several elders of the royal family.


    Several elders with Huachi soon came near.


    "Tianyun, don''t be impulsive. This is the imperial capital. What can Qiu changlie do to you?"


    Exclaimed Huachi.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Lu Ming. On the contrary, he believes that in only one or two years, it is possible for Lu Ming to surpass the six heroes of the scorching sun.


    But now to say that Lu Ming can defeat Qiu changlie, he is absolutely unbelievable.


    "Huachi, what are you doing? Don''t think that you are a son of a bitch. You can stop me, make me angry, and even kill you. Now, get out of here


    Qiu changlie looks at Huachi and yells.


    In the tone, he didn''t pay attention to Huachi.


    "Bold, you dare to disrespect the eighth prince!"


    On the edge of Huachi, an old man was drinking.


    "What''s your name, old man? What''s wrong with disrespect? What can you do with me? I tell you, today Tianyun killed our gold level disciple of the ten square sword sect. His sin is unforgivable, and no one can save him. "


    Qiu changlie is arrogant and incomparable. He looks at Huachi and others in a cold look.Huachi and several elders looked ugly.


    "Hey, are you finished talking nonsense? I just challenged you. If you dare not answer the challenge, you can say it directly. Don''t change the topic here, chirp askew!"


    Lu Ming exclaimed.


    There was a burst of consternation.


    Autumn changlie is arrogant. The sky clouds are more arrogant and rampant than autumn changlie.


    "You..."


    Qiu changlie''s face was livid, and he almost breathed blood. He took a few deep breaths and calmed himself down. He said coldly, "OK, I promise to fight with you. I will fight life and death. Outsiders are not allowed to intervene."


    "Well, it''s just what I want. I''m really afraid that I''ll kill you accidentally. The old man of the ten square sword sect will come to me for revenge."


    Lu Ming has a big voice.


    "Hahaha, Tianyun, what do you think of our ten side sword sect? Don''t worry. If you can kill me, it''s my poor cultivation. Our ten square sword sect will never investigate it. But I tell you, it''s impossible for you to kill me. I''ll let you know what despair is


    Qiu changlie laughs with confidence.


    The voice went far away and everyone heard it.


    "Well, then fight!"


    Standing in the air with a long step.


    "Lu Ming, he broke through Wuzong territory!"


    Seeing this, Huachi''s mind moved, his eyes showed a trace of surprise, and then, there was a trace of joy.


    He knew Lu Ming very well. Lu Ming never fought an uncertain battle.


    Keng!


    When Qiu changlie waves his hand, a huge sword flies out and hovers on Qiu changlie''s head. The terror of the sword spreads out in all directions and fills half of the sky. The terror is incomparable.


    "Die!"


    Qiu Chang roars violently, and his sword shakes. It turns into a terrible sword and cuts it towards Lu Ming.


    In the spirit of the sword, it''s very powerful.


    The power of mountains and mountains makes the attack power of sword reach the peak.


    The former two golden level disciples of the ten square sword sect compared with one of them, which was rubbish, and there was no comparability at all.


    When the sword is cut off, it is frightening.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are filled with fighting spirit, and the demon gun appears in his hand and stabs out.


    At the same time, the trend of wind and fire is constantly converging and compressing at the gun tip.


    This is the sixth move of the vigorous fire gun formula. It will explode.


    Now, however, Lu Ming has improved it to integrate the wind and fire.


    The trend of wind and fire condensed to the extreme, but still not fully integrated, but the power has been very amazing.


    "Bang!"


    Lu Ming drinks lightly, and a terrible force suddenly erupts from the tip of the gun.


    Two forces meet in the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    Boom!


    The sky and the earth are shaking like a sun breaking in the sky, and the terrible waves are sweeping in all directions.


    On the ground, we can see that at the intersection of the two people in the air, a visible air wave bursts out and spreads rapidly, covering the entire imperial capital in an instant.


    At this moment, all the strong men in the imperial capital were shocked and looked at the place where Lu Ming and Qiu changlie fought.


    Boom!


    After the shock of the sky, the two figures quickly fly back, each standing back for kilometers.


    Equal share!


    Whoa!


    In an instant, the whole scene exploded, and there was a lot of noise.


    Lu Ming was able to face Qiu changlie head-on and even.


    "How could it be? How could that be possible? Tell me if I''m blind. What I saw just now is not true! "


    "You''re blind. I''m not blind. I see it."


    "Oh, my God, Tianyun was only a great martial master half a month ago. Now that he has been able to fight Qiu changlie for more than half a month, how can it be possible? Is that crazy? "


    "I''ve lived in vain before!"


    All people''s nerves seem to be disordered, shouting at random to vent the shock in their hearts.


    Because it was so shocking.


    "This This This guy


    Huachi was tongue tied and almost speechless.


    Around him, several royal elders were also stunned.


    "Damn it, damn it, Tianyun, you should die!"


    Autumn roars.


    He is a talented man in autumn, but he has been dormant for more than 20 years. His purpose is to make a big splash and break through the clouds.


    As a result, he did it. He defeated Ling Yanchi, one of the six outstanding figures. He was famous all over the world and had unlimited scenery.


    He enjoys this kind of scenery incomparably, he has a kind of ambition, he wants to go up all the way, trample on other talents under his feet, and even replace the autumn sky.


    But now, he is actually blocked by the sky cloud of mole ants, which makes his fame a little imperfect.


    There is no forgiveness for sin, no forgiveness for absolute sin.


    Boom!


    Qiu changlie''s blood flashed and a fierce tiger rushed out.


    The tiger, with wings on its back, soars into the sky.


    In the tiger''s body, there is a silver chakra, dazzling.


    King level blood!


    "Tianyun, I''m a king level blood, born king, still not die!"


    Autumn long strong drink, breath is incomparable, sword light again to Lu Mingjian.


    "Born king?"


    Lu Ming sneers at the corner of her mouth, and then her body shakes, and then a huge stone tablet emerges.


    On the stone tablet, there are three silver chakras, which almost light up and blind other people''s eyes.


    "Heaven, earth, what do I see? Three silver chakras? "


    "King level three blood, is it King level three blood? How could it be? "


    "Demons, real demons!"


    The mood of the people around them was not easy to calm down, and the world turned upside down.


    All of them yelled at me.


    Huachi changed from a daze to a bitter smile.


    He has tried to overestimate Lu Ming, but every time, he finds that he is wrong, and he always underestimates Lu Ming.


    "No, no, it''s impossible!"


    Qiu changlie''s eyes almost burst out and screamed inconceivably.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming waved his spear and blocked Qiu changlie''s sword. Then he looked at him with a sneer and said, "what''s impossible? It''s just king level three blood. What''s the matter? What''s the surprise? You are just a frog in the well. "


    Beside him, there was an evil spirit with seven levels of blood. Lu Mingzhen didn''t think there was anything remarkable about the three levels of Wang level blood.


    "Kill, kill, what about the king level three blood? I''m going to die today


    Autumn long strong roar, in the heart jealousy wants to be mad.


    In his heart, Tianyun, like a mole ant, has awakened the third level blood of King level, which is two levels higher than him. He must kill Lu Ming and can''t tolerate Lu Ming living in the world.


    Just now, he was elated, boasting that he was born king, overlooking Lu Ming.


    But in a flash, Lu Ming broke out into a king level three blood vessel.


    His blood and Lu Ming, that is garbage.


    This is Chi Guoguo''s own fight in the face, which makes his killing more powerful to Lu Ming.


    Hum! The Battle Sword shakes, and Qiu changlie''s people and swords unite to kill Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming shakes his spear and goes to kill Qiu changlie.


    Boom! Boom


    The two fought fiercely together.


    It has to be said that Qiu changlie is indeed incomparably powerful, far surpassing other young people of his generation.


    Wu Zong''s three highest accomplishments.His potential has been greatly accomplished, and his cultivation is also the inferior martial arts skills of the prefecture level. He has cultivated to the fourth level.


    The cultivation of martial arts should also be the inferior skills of the prefecture level. In addition to the king level blood, the martial arts can break out with all their strength. Not to mention the martial arts of the same level, even the top four of the Wuzong, he can kill with one move. He can cross two levels and fight with the top five of the Wuzong.


    When Lu Ming fell behind by more than one level in cultivation, it was not easy for Lu Ming to win.


    What''s more, Lu Ming did not display his prefecture level martial arts skills.


    He wants to compete with the trend of wind and fire, by the hand of autumn changlie, temper the trend of wind and fire, and let the trend of wind and fire thoroughly integrate as soon as possible.


    Boom!


    In a twinkling of an eye, dozens of moves passed, and Lu Ming gradually fell to the disadvantage.


    After all, he didn''t display the level of martial arts, which suffered a great loss.


    "Tianyun is going to lose!"


    "It seems that Qiu changlie is stronger after all, but it''s terrible that Tianyun can fight with Qiu changlie to this point."


    "The day may not be beyond the level of blood."


    People watching the war all around could not help expressing their opinions.


    Among the crowd, Huachi looked worried.


    "A few elders, wait a minute. If Tianyun is defeated, no matter what price you pay, you must save Tianyun."


    Huachi whispered to several royal elders.


    "Don''t worry about the eighth prince. His subordinates will fight to death, but also to protect the safety of Tianyun."


    Several royal elders.


    In this way, Huachi was a little relieved and continued to watch the war.


    "Ha ha, Tianyun, go to hell!"


    The autumn is long and fierce, and the momentum is like a rainbow. The astonishing and bright sword Qi is constantly chopped out. He vows to cut Lu Ming under the sword.


    At this time, Lu Ming turned a deaf ear to everything outside. He was completely silent in his own world, in the world of wind and fire.


    "It''s fast, it''s fast. It''s just a little bit close. The trend of wind and fire can be completely integrated together. It''s still close to it."


    Lu Ming''s eyes shine. The spear in his hand is wielding faster and faster. The space is full of gun shadows. Moreover, each gun shadow is more and more powerful.


    In a twinkling of an eye, there are dozens of moves.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming is shocked. He suddenly feels that the trend of wind and fire has reached a point. When he reaches this point, the trend of wind and fire is completely integrated.


    "It''s done!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    Hum!


    As soon as Lu Ming''s spear shakes, the combination of wind and fire breaks out a wave of terror, which destroys Qiu changlie''s sword light.


    Whew!


    Then, the spear shakes and thrusts out like a real dragon. The wind and fire fuse together and explode.


    Touch!


    Qiu changlie screamed, his body was hit and flew out, flying thousands of meters away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    "How could that happen?"


    Qiu changlie stands in the sky several kilometers away, spits blood and makes an incredible roar.


    Around, countless people watching the war are also incredible.


    What''s going on?


    Just now, it was clear that Qiu changlie had the upper hand. It would be sooner or later to win. How could the sky suddenly break out and hit Qiu changlie with one move and make him seriously injured.


    Was Tianyun hiding his strength just now?


    "Ha ha, Qiu changlie, thank you very much. Thank you for your accompany training just now. Let me cultivate into a kind of martial art."


    Lu Ming laughs.


    "What?"


    Countless people watching the war looked at each other, then suddenly.


    Lu Minggang is actually practicing a unique skill with the help of Qiu changlie.


    People are speechless. In the face of such a genius as Qiu changlie, Lu Ming is actually practicing with the help of the other party. It''s really crazy. The most crazy thing is that he has successfully practiced.


    "Ah, Tianyun..."


    autumn changlie looks up to the sky and yells, and then a few mouthfuls of blood spurt out.


    This few mouthfuls of blood are completely out of breath.


    Insult, this is the insult of the red fruit.


    Qiu changlie felt his anger almost burst through his chest.


    "What''s the name of the ghost? It''s your honor to let me practice with your help. "


    Lu Ming strides in the air with a faint reprimand.


    Isn''t Qiu changlie crazy? I''m crazier than you are.


    Boom!


    Then, Lu Ming takes a shot.


    The trend of wind and fire naturally merges, and the power of terror breaks out.


    Touch!


    The sword Qi cut by Qiu changlie is defeated in an instant, and the gun power keeps on exploding on Qiu changlie''s body.


    Touch!


    Qiu changlie is like a ball. He was hit and flew out. His body almost burst open. He vomited blood and his whole body was covered with blood.


    Rolling, complete rolling.


    "The trend of wind and fire is completely integrated, how powerful is it?"


    Lu Ming also sighed in his heart.


    The power of the combination of wind and fire greatly exceeds Lu Ming''s own expectations.


    Lu Ming estimates that the power of the combination of wind and fire should be equivalent to the sixth level of prefecture level inferior martial arts.


    "After the potential is complete, it is to understand the meaning. The natural potential of heaven and earth, and the meaning of nature of heaven and earth contain too many mysteries. Now I just touch a little bit of fur. In the future, I must make more efforts in this aspect."


    Lu Ming thought.


    "The combination of wind and fire is called Fenghuo killing. It''s a move I''ve learned on my own. With the deepening of my understanding of the trend of wind and fire, I may be able to create a set of my own martial arts."


    Lu Ming''s eyes are full of expectation.


    "Ah


    Autumn long strong roar, turn around to run.


    But Lu Ming took a few steps to catch up with him.


    Whew! Whew!


    A few guns were swept out and pulled on Qiu changlie. Qiu changlie screamed. His bones were broken. He could hardly resist the air and was barely suspended in the air.


    The whole scene is silent. Qiu changlie is not Tianyun''s opponent at all. This is a one-sided battle.


    "Tianyun, stop it. The battle is over. I admit that your strength is a little better than me."


    Qiu changlie cried out.


    "Stop it? Don''t you forget that we have decided to fight for life and death, and never die


    Lu Ming sneers, step by step toward the autumn.


    Qiu changlie used his last strength to retreat, and cried out: "no, you can''t kill me. Tianyun, I warn you, I''m the peerless genius of the ten side sword sect, and I''m destined to be the top strong person in the future. If you kill me, the ten side sword sect will never let you go."


    "Ridiculous, you and I fight for life and death, regardless of life and death, both sides will not investigate. This is the martial law. If the sword School of the ten side sword school pursues it because of this, it will break the martial law rules and make enemies with all the martial arts practitioners in the world. I''d like to see if you can tolerate this


    Lu Ming sneers at the response, at the same time, fast approaching autumn changlie, on the body, burst out a sharp killing opportunity.


    "No, Tianyun, you can''t do this. I tell you, if you really kill me, no one can protect you. Don''t think the royal family can protect you. I tell you, the royal family will be destroyed sooner or later. Sooner or later, our ten side sword sect will unify the scorching sun empire. At that time, the scorching sun empire will have no place for you."


    Qiu changlie roars and tries to threaten Lu Ming.


    "Is it? That''s the next thing. I''ll kill you first. "


    Lu Ming sneers, is approaching autumn changlie, stretch out his hand, toward autumn changlie grasp.


    Qiu changlie is seriously injured and dying. He has no resistance and is held in the throat by Lu Ming.


    His body struggled violently, and his eyes were filled with horror and despair.


    "Didn''t you just say you wanted me to understand despair? Now, do you understand? "Lu Ming looks at Qiu changlie coldly, with a slight sarcastic way.


    Just now, Qiu changlie said to Lu Ming that he should understand what despair is. Now, he understands it.


    "No... don''t kill me, I beg you, please."


    Autumn changlie desperately called out a word.


    He was really terrified and desperate.


    All the masters of the ten side sword sect rushed back to the ten side sword sect to discuss a major event. Those who stayed in the imperial capital were the strongest, so no one would come to save him.


    It''s no use.


    But he doesn''t want to die. He''s a great genius. He has a great future. He really doesn''t want to die.


    At the moment, he is extremely regretful, why to provoke Lu Ming.


    Now, he understood a truth, some people, is absolutely not to be provoked.


    But now it''s too late.


    "Now please, it''s too late."


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, there is a trace of indifference, and then the true Qi bursts out.


    Touch!


    Qiu changlie explodes in the air.


    Lu Ming secretly controls the blood vessels and devours Qiu changlie''s blood essence. Of course, Lu Ming will not let go of his storage ring.


    Quiet!


    At this moment, it seems that the whole emperor is quiet.


    Qiu changlie was killed by Tianyun.


    This genius, who had just risen and was about to be ranked as the seven heroes of the scorching sun, was thus killed.


    "Too... Strong, this sky cloud, too strong."


    "It''s a cruel man. Qiu changlie was killed. I''m afraid the high-level of the ten side sword sect will go crazy."


    "What about being mad? Tianyun and Qiu changlie are in accordance with the martial arts rules. They dare to intervene in the battle between life and death


    "Even if you don''t know what to do, you can do it in the dark."


    "That''s true


    In the imperial capital, countless people are talking excitedly.


    Of course, some people sigh that the road of martial arts is so cruel that no matter how talented you are, you may die in the hands of stronger talents.


    The fall of one genius represents the rise of another.


    From then on, there will be one more genius at the top of the sun empire.


    That''s it, Tianyun!


    "Did you really kill Qiu changlie?"


    On the edge of Huachi, several royal elders are still unbelievable.


    "That''s his style!"


    Huachi smiles bitterly.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s body moved, appeared on the edge of the Huachi, and said: "go, go to the Jiangxing hall."


    After being delayed for such a long time by several people from the ten side sword sect, Lu Ming can''t wait to see Lu Yuntian.


    Huachi nods. At the moment, Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and Jin Yan xuegan follow Huachi to the Jiangxing hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    When Lu Ming saw Lu Yuntian again, he was in a very secret side hall of Jiangxing hall.


    Now, Lu Yuntian has changed into a new robe, shaved off his beard, and combed his hair in a neat way. A pair of sword brows went straight into his temples, which made him look magnificent.


    When Lu Yuntian was young, he was a rare beautiful man. However, there was a ferocious scar on Lu Yuntian''s nose, which extended to his lips, destroying his beauty.


    But Lu Yuntian Si doesn''t care. She just stares at Lu Ming and looks at her carefully.


    "Minger, you have finally grown up and become a famous genius. You are worthy of being the son of Lu Yuntian, ha ha!"


    Half ring, Lu Yuntian laughed, very satisfied.


    During this time, Huachi has told him all about Lu Ming''s deeds.


    Hearing that Lu Ming had made such achievements, he was extremely excited and gratified.


    But Lu Ming''s nose was sour. His eyes were tearful and he said in a trembling voice, "Dad, who is it? Who did it? I must pay him ten times the price


    He has already checked Lu Yuntian''s body in detail just now.


    Besides a scar on his face, Lu Yuntian''s body is more serious.


    The muscles and veins of the whole body were broken, and none of them was intact.


    In this case, not to mention Xiuwei, even ordinary people are inferior.


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of sufferings Lu Yuntian has suffered these years. Lu Ming feels that there is a terrible killing opportunity between her chest and her body is about to burst out.


    Lu Yuntian pondered for a while and said, "Ming Er, or that sentence, you must not be impulsive. Before you have absolute strength, you can''t be impulsive."


    "Father, don''t worry. Minger knows it!"


    Lu Mingdao, but his fists are tightly held together.


    "Well, dad told you, all this is done by autumn sky."


    Lu Yuntian sighed.


    "Autumn sky, it''s really him!"


    Lu Ming roared and then said, "why? Dad, why does Qiu Changkong do this to you


    "Because of the treasure of Emperor Wu!"


    Lu Yuntian said: "in those days, Qiu Changkong was not the first of the six heroes of the sun, but he was already a young genius with a full name of genius. He knew that I had the news of Emperor Wu''s treasure, so he secretly sent someone to capture me. He has been interrogating me for years, trying to get information about the treasure from my mouth. Ha ha, he dreams. How can I Can you tell him? It''s just a waste of effort. "


    "Autumn sky, I will let him pay a painful price."


    Lu Ming murmured in a cold voice, and then said, "the treasure of Emperor Wu? Why does he think his father knows about the treasure of Emperor Wu? "


    "I do know about the treasure of Emperor Wu!"


    Lu Yuntian said with a smile.


    "What?"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    "Ha ha, I learned about the treasure of Emperor Wu by accident, but I have been on guard for a long time, and I have left the information about the treasure to you."


    Lu Yuntian said with a smile.


    "Left it for me?"


    Lu Ming is a little confused.


    "Is it the bronze pendant?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "No!"


    Lu Yuntian said with a smile: "the bronze pendant was also obtained by accident. I thought it was a little interesting, so I always took it with me. The news of Emperor Wu''s treasure is actually in that star sword."


    "Sky star sword?"


    Lu Ming is stunned, and then his hand moves. Tianxing sword appears in his hand.


    Lu Yuntian was overjoyed. He took the Tianxing sword, looked at it carefully, and then handed it to Lu Ming. He said, "Ming Er, that''s right. I''m sealed in the Tianxing sword. In this star sword, there is a key to open the treasure of Emperor Wu. There is also a map. You can find the master ming to take it out. When you have reached a certain level of cultivation, you can go to the treasure of Emperor Wu And get a big chance. "


    "In the sky star sword!"


    Lu Ming sighed.


    "Ming Er, how''s your mother these years?"


    At this time, Lu Yuntian asked, but his voice was shaking.


    "Father and mother are very good, but these years, always think of you."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "That''s good. All these years, I''m sorry for her."


    Lu Yuntian sighs.


    "Dad, don''t worry. The royal family has sent someone to pick up his mother. After a while, our family will be reunited."


    Lu Mingdao.


    In Lu Yun''s eye, there is also a trace of expectation.


    "Dad, don''t worry. Even if I have traveled all over the mountains and rivers, I will find a miraculous medicine to cure your injury and let you set foot on the road of martial arts again."


    Lu Ming''s firm and incomparable way.


    "Ming''er, I wish you had this heart, but it''s not easy to cure my injury. There''s no need to force it!"


    Lu Yuntian sighed.His injury has been over for many years, and his muscles and veins are completely broken. It is extremely difficult to cure him.


    He himself has no hope, but is satisfied to meet Lu Ming and Li Ping in his lifetime.


    But Lu Ming''s eyes are firm and incomparable.


    Shenhuang land, vast as smoke, boundless, what kind of treasure, will not be less.


    According to legend, some treasures can even regenerate the severed limbs and make the flesh and bones of the dead alive.


    As long as you get that treasure, cure Lu Yuntian''s muscles and veins, and remove the scars on his face, that is not a trivial matter.


    "No matter how hard it is, I must get it."


    Lu Ming secretly vowed.


    Later, he had a long talk with Lu Yuntian.


    After chatting for hours, Lu Ming left here.


    Whether he wants to avenge Lu Yuntian, or to cure Lu Yuntian''s injury, he has to practice constantly.


    "Autumn sky, you and I will never die!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes reveal the killing opportunity.


    After returning to the room, Lu Ming walks across his knees, thinking carefully about the direction of cultivation behind him.


    At present, his main cultivation direction has several aspects.


    One is the breakthrough of Zhan Long''s real formula.


    He got Jiaolong bone beads from Xie Nianqing. As long as he got a kind of auxiliary material called cold spirit liquid, he could break through the fifth layer of Zhanlong Zhenjue, which was six times as strong as ordinary Qi.


    The other is the cultivation of all souls.


    As long as you cultivate your body to four levels, you can start to cultivate divine level martial arts skills. Jiulong steps into the sky.


    "OK, go and buy a cold spirit liquid first."


    Lu Ming gets up and walks towards the city of the imperial capital.


    Cold spirit liquid, just a kind of auxiliary material, is not particularly rare. After a circle in Fangshi, Lu Ming successfully bought one.


    Back in Jiangxing hall, Lu Ming enters the supreme temple. Lu Ming takes out Jiaolong bone beads and cold spirit liquid and begins to practice.


    First of all, Jiaolong bone beads were refined, and then mixed with cold spirit liquid.


    After half a day, Zhan Long''s real formula broke through smoothly and reached the fifth level.


    The surging genuine Qi runs in the meridians, vast and endless.


    Lu Ming''s combat effectiveness has been greatly improved.


    "If you cultivate Zhanlong Zhenjue to the Ninth level and have ten times of true Qi, how powerful is it?"


    Lu Ming is looking forward to the Ninth level as soon as possible.


    With ten times of true Qi, Lu Mingzhen has no rival among his peers, unless the opponent also practices divine level skills.


    "Now, count it!"


    Lu Ming exhaled a long breath, and then waved, a pile of storage rings appeared on the ground.


    It''s all from killing the enemy in this period of time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    In the ruins of Yundi palace, although he did not kill a lot of people, his opponent killed many people. Who did not have a few lives in his hands?


    So he sorted out the storage rings. There were more than 200.


    There are more than 200 storage rings, many of which are young talents of great martial arts masters. However, there are also dozens of storage rings belonging to the strong of Wuzong.


    There''s even a storage ring for the most talented, such as Qiu changlie, Xue Zhao 50, supernova Zhao Hong.


    Lu Ming is looking forward to the wealth inside.


    I don''t know. I''m scared.


    Even if Lu Ming is prepared, she is still stunned.


    Lingjing, a mountain of Lingjing, can''t be filled in a storage ring.


    There are 55.56 million pieces of crystal.


    More than 50 million yuan? What a terrible number? Let Lu Ming be in a daze.


    Holding back her ecstasy, Lu Ming collects Lingjing with several storage rings and looks at other things.


    More than 4000 spirit soldiers.


    There are more than 12000 plants of various kinds.


    However, most of them are not very advanced, and few of them reach level 4.


    There are also various martial arts and martial arts secret books, more than 200 copies, all kinds of weapon refining materials, piled up like a mountain.


    Yes, yes, and Lu Ming has made it thoroughly.


    "With so much wealth, in addition to the five major sects, the imperial family, and other small forces in the scorching sun empire, it is estimated that they have lost all their wealth, haven''t they?"


    Lu Ming sighed.


    Half an hour later, Lu Ming put all kinds of things together with the storage ring and put them away.


    After that, Lu Ming''s Secret script appears in Lu Ming''s hand. Lu Ming opens it and studies it carefully.


    An hour later, Lu Ming closed the secret script.


    "All souls are fighting. They are so terrible and mysterious."


    Lu Ming was amazed.


    Thousands of miles of fighting body, refining the heaven and earth, refining the spirit of all spirits, into the body, constantly improving the strength of the body.


    All souls, as long as they are spiritual things between heaven and earth, can be.


    , such as all kinds of herbal medicine, or all kinds of metal materials containing spiritual essence, can be used to melt the spirit of all souls and cultivate the body.


    Even living creatures can be called terror.


    "It''s worthy of being able to cultivate the body to nine grades. It''s really overbearing."


    Lu Ming exclaimed and excited.


    Then Lu Ming closed her eyes and began to understand.


    For three days in a row, Lu Ming was understanding all souls.


    ...


    tens of thousands of miles away from the imperial capital, there is an endless mountain like a fairyland. Here is the location of the Shifang sword school, shifangshan.


    At the top of Shifang mountain, there are more than ten people sitting in a hall.


    Everyone is just sitting there at will, but emitting a mountain like atmosphere, vast and unfathomable.


    Qiu Wuyang, the leader of the ten square sword sect, sat on the top of the mountain with a gloomy face.


    The atmosphere in the hall was extremely depressing.


    Touch!


    Suddenly, an old man with a cold face slapped the table heavily and said in a loud voice: "Tianyun boy, you deserve to die. You dare to kill the peerless hero of the ten side sword sect, leader, please allow me to kill Tianyun in person!"


    "Not right!"


    Another voice sounded: "Tianyun and changlie are life and death duels. Countless people in the imperial capital have seen it. If you kill Tianyun in this way, you may cause anger in the martial arts world."


    "Then we can send killers to kill them!"


    The old man with a cold face said.


    "The sky cloud is small, our plan is the major event. I think that we should not be affected by one cloud."


    Previously, the man said again.


    There was silence again.


    After half a ring, Qiu Wuyang said, "first follow our plan. As long as everything goes well, Tian Yun will die. If he kills the hero of the ten side sword sect, he can''t live in the world, but let it go for the time being."


    "Now, let''s discuss the details of the matter!"


    Qiu Wuyang opened his mouth and no one objected. Next, they began to discuss a major issue.


    In the supreme temple, Lu Ming understood the spirit fighting body for three days. Three days later, he opened his eyes.


    Immediately, the hand moves, a secondary spirit grass appears in the hand.


    "Refining!"


    Lu Ming whispered softly. Then, according to the method of fighting with all souls, the true Qi in his body vibrated wonderfully. A dense air came out of Lu Ming''s palm and wrapped the spirit grass.


    After a few breaths, the spirit grass disappears and is refined into a wisp of strange gas and enters Lu Ming''s body.


    This is the spirit of all souls.


    As soon as the spirit of all souls entered Lu Ming''s body, it penetrated into Lu Ming''s whole body. Lu Ming could clearly feel that his body was becoming stronger. Although this range was not large or small, it was really becoming stronger. It was faster than the common method of cultivating the body. I don''t know how many times faster."Wonderful, wonderful!"


    Lu Ming is amazed and her eyes are full of excitement.


    At the moment, he took out a third level spirit grass, and began to transform into the spirit of all spirits and enhance the body.


    In the next three days, Lu Ming kept refining the spirit grass to improve the body.


    In three days, he refined no less than 200 spirit grass plants. Finally, the body broke through the limit and reached four grades of flesh body at one stroke.


    Four kinds of flesh, wonderful.


    Lu Ming can change his musculoskeletal and body shape almost at will.


    Even after the injury, the muscle will automatically wriggle, seal the wound and heal quickly.


    His muscles are like steel wire, and his bones are like steel. His muscles are wide and elastic. Lu Ming''s can break out without fear. This is also a big improvement to his combat power.


    "After reaching the fourth grade of the body, we can finally begin to practice jiulongtianbu."


    Lu Ming can''t wait to take out Jiulong to step into the sky and begin to understand.


    The coercion in the secret script has been hard to defeat Lu Ming.


    But a moment later, he closed his Jiulong step and frowned.


    Because it''s totally confused, I don''t know where to start.


    It''s too difficult to practice martial arts.


    The martial arts of God level are totally different from those of heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang.


    God level martial arts are not divided into the first level, the second level and so on.


    God level martial arts, very special, each kind, is unique between heaven and earth, there will be a variety of differences, it is difficult to say clearly.


    Take Jiulong Tianbu for example. There are nine steps in Jiulong Tianbu.


    With each step of cultivation, the power will become stronger and stronger. Step by step, the power will be superimposed.


    If you practice in nine steps and step out of it, the power will be superimposed. You can step on the mountains and the sky, and the power will be terrible to the extreme.


    As long as you become the first step, you can exert the full power of the first step. At the same time, with the enhancement of cultivation, the power will become stronger and stronger.


    It''s a pity that it''s too difficult to cultivate. After a while, Lu Ming has no clue.


    "It seems that I have to understand it slowly. As long as I spend more time, I don''t believe that I can''t succeed in cultivation!"


    Lu Ming gritted his teeth and thought to himself.


    Next, after a while of Jiulong''s stepping into the sky, he began to cultivate the spirit fighting body.


    There were countless spiritual herbs on his body, and he didn''t worry about the lack of spiritual cultivation.


    After several hours of practicing the spirit fighting body, Lu Ming gathered a figure on the third platform to fight against it and cultivate his martial arts skills.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    There was no time for cultivation. In a flash, Lu Ming closed down for a month.


    In a month, his physical progress is the fastest.


    After using up to 3000 kinds of spirit grass, Lu Ming''s body reached the fifth grade.


    However, after reaching the fifth grade, the effect of some level 1 and level 2 Spirit grass cultivation is very poor. Only level 3 spirit grass has some effect, and level 4 spirit grass is better.


    But Lu Ming, a fourth level spirit grass, did not have many.


    Lu Ming still has more than 8000 spirit grass plants under him, but he feels that even after refining all these eight thousand spirit grasses, he can''t cultivate his body to six grades.


    The more advanced the body is, the more terrifying the energy it needs.


    In addition, after reaching the realm of Wuzong, the understanding of martial arts should be faster.


    After a month of hard training and constant fighting with himself, Lu Ming''s martial arts skills have made great progress. The ancient shield determined to cultivate to the sixth level at one stroke, which can condense six ancient shields at one time, greatly enhancing the defense.


    The third palm is the second one, the beast way palm.


    A palm shot, has been a huge beast''s hand out, more powerful than the humanitarian hand.


    The third platform plays an important role in the rapid progress.


    Of course, this is paid 600000 Spirit Crystal in exchange.


    now, as like as two peas of Lu Mingwu, he wants to aggregate a figure that is exactly the same as him. Every time, he needs ten thousand pieces of spirit.


    Each time, it can last six hours.


    Consumption, is extremely amazing.


    If Lu Ming was not worth more than 50 million yuan, he would not have been able to afford it.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s strength reached its peak.


    Although his cultivation is still in the early stage of Wuzong''s second division, he can kill Qiu changlie with one move.


    On the other hand, Li Ping arrived at the imperial capital half a month ago and met Lu Yuntian.


    Two people meet, natural warmth infinite, every day stay together, not willing to separate.


    During this period of time, Xie Nianqing has been in the closed door.


    But golden eye blood is stiff, Lu Ming lets him hibernate in a place, hide but not move.


    On this day, Huachi found Lu Ming in a hurry, bringing a surprising news.


    The Yinyue Empire sent millions of troops to attack the scorching sun empire.


    The ghost moon sword sect in the North has asked for help from the scorching sun empire.


    The two royal armies on the northern border also appealed to the royal family for help.


    For a moment, the Empire of the sun was shaking.


    Although the Yinyue Empire has been in constant friction with the sun empire, there are still few million troops to attack, and there are not many times in history.


    "Lu Ming, the royal family will send an elite army this time, and some young strong men who have been secretly trained by the royal family will go to the north. On the one hand, they will be famous for the royal family, and on the other hand, they will experience these young strong men."


    "However, you also know that all talents are arrogant and rebellious, and neither of them can accept the other. My father wants to choose a man to be the commander in chief of this army and subdue these young strong men. But if you think about it, you are the only one who is suitable."


    Huachi to Luming road.


    "Me?"


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    "Yes, there is no more suitable candidate than you. To tell you the truth, some of these young strong men are the talents in the Star Palace, and some are the royal family who secretly took over the top talents and sent them to the dari mansion of the blood Zhao empire for cultivation. One by one, they have high vision, and ordinary people can hardly subdue them."


    The explanation of Huachi''s bitter smile.


    "But my father said that he would not force you. If you don''t want to go, he will find someone else."


    Huachi road.


    "Go, why not?"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    After being closed for so long, he wanted to go out for a walk, and the battlefield was undoubtedly the best place for training.


    "Lu Ming, did you agree? That''s great. I''ll go back and tell my father that if there''s no accident, I''ll leave in two days. "


    Huachi was overjoyed.


    Lu Ming nods and Huachi leaves.


    "I''ll go and say goodbye to my parents, too."


    Later, Lu Ming came to Lu Yuntian''s residence.


    After learning the news, Lu Yuntian and Li Ping did not object.


    "Martial arts, you must go through a series of life and death training before you can step on the top. Minger, go ahead!"


    Lu Yuntian is very supportive.


    At that time, Lu Yuntian was a member of the Lu family. However, in order to pursue martial arts, Lu Yuntian often went out and wandered around. Only in this way did he discover the secret of Emperor Wu''s treasure.


    "Ming Er, on the battlefield, it is extremely dangerous. You must be careful!"


    Although Li Ping did not object, she was also worried and warned seriously.


    "Father and mother, don''t worry. Minger will be OK."


    Lu Ming said with a smile that the two elders could rest assured.


    Soon, two days passed.Two days later, Lu Ming, with golden eyes and blood, walked toward the martial arts school field of the general star hall, because the army gathered here today.


    "Lu Ming, you don''t want to leave me alone."


    Xie Nianqing appears beside Lu Ming.


    "Xiaoqing, what? Can''t give up on me


    Lu Ming laughed.


    "Who can''t bear you? I''m afraid that you will run away or die in the battlefield. Who can I settle accounts with? How can I trample you under your feet? "


    Xie Nianqing snorted coldly.


    "Ha ha, come with me, but I heard that it''s cold in the north. You''ll warm my bed at night."


    Lu Ming laughs and walks forward.


    "Warm you big head ghost, think beautiful!"


    Xie Nianqing''s vicious voice came out, and the two gradually separated.


    ...


    the commander of the military academy in the general star hall stood in rows of sergeants in iron armour. These sergeants were tall and bulky, and they exuded strong breath and evil spirit.


    At a glance, we can see that all of them are elite soldiers, veterans who have experienced the baptism of war.


    There are 20000 troops.


    The sun shines on the armor of 20000 troops, shining with cold luster.


    At the top of the field, dozens of people stood.


    Most of them are young people in their twenties. One by one, their breath is strong and vigorous. The worst is the cultivation of the great martial arts master jiuzhong. There are ten young people who have strong breath like a mountain. They are clearly the strong ones in the realm of Wuzong.


    Of these ten, seven are the strongest among the stars hall, equivalent to the golden level disciples of the five major sects.


    And the remaining three people, the breath is the most powerful, look at between, faint outflow of a proud color.


    They were the talents sent by the royal family to dari mansion of the blood Zhao empire for cultivation.


    The sun is in the middle, the emperor is standing.


    On the edge of Hua Zhengxing is Huachi.


    "Your Majesty, who is our commander? Why haven''t you come yet? You have to wait for your majesty here. It''s a big shelf. "


    A young man who was practicing in Dali mansion complained.


    "Yes, I don''t think his majesty has been taken seriously. In my opinion, he was simply removed from his post and senior brother Hua Ying was appointed as the commander in chief."


    Another young man who was practicing in dari mansion followed.


    Hua Ying, as he said, was a young man in a golden robe and the last one to practice in the Mahayana Prefecture.


    He was a member of the royal family, but he was not a member of the royal family, but a minor.


    However, his talent is extremely terrifying. He is a rare talent in China for nearly a hundred years. He was paid attention to by the emperor very early and sent to dari mansion for cultivation. Now, his accomplishments are unpredictable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    Hua Ying stands with a negative hand, with extraordinary bearing and a touch of pride in her eyes.


    At the same time, there is a trace of resentment.


    Originally, he thought that this time the commander-in-chief must belong to him, but he gave it to others, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "Your Majesty, I suggest that you change to senior brother Hua Ying as commander-in-chief. Senior brother Hua Ying has a good command of the art of war and has a high level of cultivation. He will surely lead the army and win a hundred battles."


    The young man saluted Hua Zhengxing and suggested.


    "Win a hundred battles? What a big tone. I don''t know where the boy came from. It''s ridiculous that he wants to take over the position of commander-in-chief! "


    There are seven people who refuse to accept the strong star.


    The royal family has always been led by the Star Palace. Seven of them are the strongest in the hall. Where did the three boys come from? I want to take over the position of commander-in-chief. How can it be possible?


    How can the young strong men in the hall of stars agree.


    "Boy, what are you talking about?"


    The young man who had suggested that Hua Ying should be the commander-in-chief, his face sank and looked at the crowd in the hall of stars.


    His name is Gao Li and he has a very good relationship with China and Britain.


    "Didn''t you hear what I said? I said that he is not qualified to be a commander-in-chief at all. He is also a genius of my stars hall! "


    The man in the hall of stars continued to speak.


    "The genius of the hall of stars? Ha ha, I''m so laughing. It''s ridiculous that I dare to call myself a genius for some rubbish like things! "


    Gao Li laughed scornfully.


    "Who do you call rubbish? Today, I''ll let you know how good I am


    The young man in the hall of stars roared, the strong breath burst out and strode to Gaoli.


    "You want to do it? That''s what I want


    Gao Li''s body moved and swept toward the other side. At the same time, he punched out.


    This fist is powerful and powerful.


    The youth in the hall of stars also gave a big drink and clapped.


    When the fists and palms intersected, the youth in the hall of stars screamed, and his body flew out like a shell. He fell heavily on the ground and vomited blood.


    "Wuzong Erzhong!"


    The youth in the hall of stars yelled.


    "Hum, just Wu Zong Yizhong wants to fight with me. I''m really looking for death!"


    Gao Li said coldly.


    In this process, huazhengxing did not stop it and stood by coldly.


    This result, he had expected for a long time, as long as there were no dead people, he would not care.


    "Now, if you don''t like it, just do it!"


    Gao Li''s arrogance was incomparable, and his eyes swept all the people in the star hall.


    Stars hall people look ugly, can not help but look at a bald young man in the middle.


    This bald young man is the first master of the star hall and the double cultivation of Wuzong.


    "I''ll meet you for a moment."


    The bald youth stepped out and stood opposite to Gao Li.


    Boom!


    There was nothing to say. The war broke out directly.


    It has to be said that Gao Li is indeed very powerful. Although the bald youth is at the same level as him, he is not an opponent at all. He is just a dozen moves, and he is attacked and coughs up more blood.


    "Well, it''s a bunch of rubbish, don''t you admit it? We can only say that you have never seen the world, have never seen the genius of a big country, and you think that you are in a corner and have a little achievement. Are you complacent? It''s shortsighted. In this way, how can we make progress? "


    Gao Li, with his hands on his back, looked down at the crowd in the hall of stars and yelled at him in the tone of teaching the younger generation.


    "Damn it! How can these guys come out? How can they be so strong? "


    All the people in the starry hall were flushed and roared in their hearts.


    "Ha ha!"


    Gao Li sneered scornfully and said, "elder martial brother Huaying is many times better than me. If he is the commander in chief, what can you do not accept?"


    "Of course, I don''t accept it. A guy who has been in a big country for a period of time and thinks he is a genius and comes back to boast is qualified to be a commander-in-chief?"


    At this time, a faint voice sounded.


    "Who?"


    Gao Li''s face was instantly ugly to death.


    Hua Ying''s face sank.


    And Huachi, hearing the sound, flashed a glimmer of joy.


    The owner of this voice, of course, is Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming, with her hands on her back, follows Xie Nianqing and Jin Yan xuegan, walking towards this side step by step.


    "Boy, who are you? How dare you talk to me like that


    Gao Li stares at Lu Ming in a gloomy way.


    "Sky cloud, it''s sky cloud!"


    Lu Ming has not yet opened his mouth, those young and powerful star hall, can not help but send out bursts of exclamation.


    Lu Ming said with a smile, "who am I? I am the commander-in-chief this time. When you see the commander-in-chief, don''t you kneel down and salute? Don''t you understand the military law? "


    "Coach? You little boy is the coach? Ridiculous, ridiculous, I do not accept itGao Li yelled, then turned around and saluted Hua Zhengxing, calling out, "Your Majesty, this time the commander-in-chief is very important. How can such a hairy boy act as this? I don''t accept it! "


    Hua Zhengxing''s face was calm, and he could not see any expression. He said, "Tianyun is the man that the emperor likes. What can I do not accept?"


    "Your Majesty, the position of commander is very important. If an incompetent person is allowed to be commander-in-chief, it will harm tens of thousands of soldiers! "


    Gao Li Road.


    "I agree that Tianyun is the commander-in-chief, and Tianyun is the commander-in-chief


    Suddenly, a young man in the hall of stars called.


    "I also agree with Tianyun as the commander in chief!"


    "I agree, too. I''ll take it!"


    Other young people in the hall of stars began to speak.


    Some time ago, however, Tian Yun killed Qiu changlie. His strength was incomparable. They were convinced.


    But Gao Li and others have just returned from the blood Zhao Empire and have never heard of Tianyun''s reputation.


    At this time, Gao Li''s face was extremely gloomy and said in a cold voice: "a group of frogs at the bottom of a well have never seen a real genius, so they can only treat waste as genius."


    Then, looking at Lu Ming, he said, "boy, I want to be the commander-in-chief, but if you want to be really capable, I''ll see what you have?"


    After saying that, a strong momentum permeates his body and slowly approaches Lu Ming.


    "There''s so much nonsense. Hurry up, or you won''t have a chance."


    Lu Ming said with a light smile.


    "Arrogant!"


    Gao Li was very angry. He gave a big drink and hit Lu Ming.


    The powerful fist power almost runs through the void. He used all his strength to give Lu Ming an unforgettable lesson.


    However, Lu Ming ignores his fist power and steps out one step, and the ground is cracked. Lu Ming''s figure appears in front of Gao Li and kicks out.


    This kick, directly kicked in Gao Li''s stomach.


    Touch!


    Gao Li screamed, and was kicked by Lu Ming. He flew over a kilometer away and hit a huge stone heavily.


    The whole audience was stunned.


    Including the heroes of the star hall and 20000 troops on the scene.


    Although they know that Lu Ming is very strong, the visual effect is really amazing.


    Wu Zong''s talent was kicked by Lu Ming.


    "Is this the practice in a big country? A genius who has seen the world? Not so much? "


    Lu Ming slowly put up his feet, light way.


    Pooh!


    Huachi couldn''t help but laugh.


    Some people in the stars hall almost laughed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    Hua Ying, on the other hand, clenched his fists, and his eyes showed a fierce light.


    Touch!


    As he stepped out, he burst out a ferocious air like a wild animal, which was boundless and vast.


    Wu Zong San Chong, and it was the later period of Wu Zong San Chong.


    "Tianyun, isn''t it? Just now you just avoided Gao Li''s attack with your body method, and only when Gao Li was caught off guard, did you win with one move. What''s great? In my opinion, it''s just a despicable means. Otherwise, with your double cultivation of Wuzong, how could you hurt Gao Li with one move? "


    Hua Ying stares at Lu Ming Dao coldly.


    "Oh, really?"


    Lu Ming smiles lightly and is too lazy to explain.


    "But it''s in my hands. It doesn''t work. I''ll let you know what real strength is."


    In Hua Ying''s eyes, she shows strong confidence.


    His talent is indeed very high. At the age of 25, he has been cultivated to the late stage of Wu Zong San Chong. Even in the blood Zhao Empire, he is also a top talent, only weaker than Xuezhao 50 supernova.


    In the scorching sun empire, among the younger generation, apart from the six heroes of the sun, he did not believe who was his opponent.


    Therefore, he did not pay attention to Lu Ming at all.


    "Three moves, within three moves, I will defeat you. If I can''t defeat you, why not give up the position of commander?"


    Hua Ying carries both hands and is extremely proud.


    Lu Ming shakes his head and smiles, then slowly stretches out a finger.


    "A move? Ha ha, it seems that you are not confident in yourself. You think I can defeat you with one move? "


    Hua Ying laughed.


    "No, you misunderstood me."


    Lu Ming shook his head and said, "I mean, I beat you in one move."


    "What? I beg your pardon? You beat me? Ha ha ha


    Hua Ying began to be stunned, thinking that she had heard something wrong, and then burst out a crazy laugh.


    "A move to defeat me? Sun six Jie came, also dare not say so, you big tone, I want to see, how do you defeat me? "


    Boom!


    Hua Ying''s body, broke out the breath of terror, a sword Qi soared to the sky.


    At the same time, his blood also burst, a silver chakra, dazzling.


    Hua Ying, the second blood vessel awakened is actually the king level one blood vein, which almost has the potential of six heroes of scorching sun.


    "Chop!"


    Hua Ying held the sword in both hands and held it high. A huge sword with a length of 100 meters was condensed and stood in the sky and the earth.


    At the scene, 20000 troops were shocked.


    "If you want to fight, what''s the use of doing so many different ways?"


    Lu Ming curls his mouth, then claps it out.


    A huge claw, condensed from the sky, pressed directly towards the giant sword of Huaying.


    This claw, more than 20 meters long and wide, is like a hill. It is covered with black scales and looks ferocious.


    The second of the three hands, the beast''s hand!


    Touch!


    Huaying''s giant sword, like a bubble, collapses under the palm of the beast''s road.


    Animal claw castration does not stop, continue to press toward Hua Ying.


    "How could that happen?"


    Hua Ying uttered an incredible roar, and the sword kept chopping upward. All the swords roared towards the beast''s claws.


    One after another, the sword claw ran down, but it didn''t work.


    Touch!


    A burst of dust filled, Huaying was directly pressed by the animal''s claws and blasted into the ground.


    After half a sound, the claws disappeared, and a 20 meter long and wide paw print appeared on the ground, while Hua Ying was lying in the palm print, convulsing all over, and foaming constantly from his mouth.


    It''s terrible. It''s too bad.


    This is still Lu Ming''s mercy, or a slap is enough to pat him into meat.


    "Good! Invincible


    After a long silence, a big drink came out of the army.


    Lu Ming''s eyes swept away and saw Mingfeng in the army.


    The roar just now was from Mingfeng.


    Beside Mingfeng, who can it be?


    "Invincible clouds!"


    Mingfeng continued to drink, and then the Pearl and the city also roared.


    Soon, the others seemed to be infected and roared.


    Twenty thousand troops broke out with a roar, which shook the sky.


    Finally, even the genius of the stars hall roared.


    Lu Ming raised his hand, and the audience suddenly quieted down.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this time, thanks to your Majesty''s love, let me be the commander in chief of this army. I swear here that as long as you believe me, I will do my best to lead you to make contributions."


    Lu Ming''s clear voice spread throughout the audience.


    "Make a contribution and make a career!"Twenty thousand troops roared.


    On the high platform, Hua Zhengxing stroked his beard and looked at Luming, and his eyes showed a color of admiration.


    "How could it be? How can it be? "


    At this time, Huaying and Gaoli have struggled to get up, but in the eyes of both, it is incredible color.


    "OK, Gao Li, Huaying, listen to the order!"


    Huazhengxing suddenly had a big drink.


    "Your majesty!"


    Chinese English and Gao Li bow to salute.


    "Now, Tianyun is the commander-in-chief, and you are not satisfied with it?"


    Asked Hua Zhengxing.


    "I... Suit!"


    The two hesitated a little before they replied.


    Lu Ming saw that the two people talked on their mouths, and they were not really convinced.


    But Luming also does not matter, these two people, he did not put in the heart at all.


    "Well, now that''s the case, rectify the armaments and start immediately!"


    Hua Zhengxing announced.


    Soon after, 20000 troops, each riding a tall green scale horse, out of the imperial capital, toward the north.


    Twenty thousand troops, a long dragon, across the earth, roared.


    Lu Ming also rode on a tall and strong green scale horse, riding in the front and the side, followed by Xie Nianqing and golden eye blood stiffness, and three brothers and sisters in Ming City.


    Behind, it is young talents like Huaying.


    "Ming City, how did you follow?"


    On the way, Luming asked curiously.


    "Because the general of moon city is our father."


    Mingfeng snatched the road.


    "No wonder!"


    Lu Ming suddenly.


    The place where they are going to support this trip is the moon city.


    Although the royal family has declined, the North borders the lunar Empire, which is a military place. The royal family still has two powerful regiments to keep and obey the royal family.


    One regiment is the town Yue army, the other is the northern army.


    Both regiments are elite and hundred battle troops. Each one has 100000 troops, which is not much of the Royal elite.


    The Ming City and Pearl their father, the general of the army of the Yueyue army, Ming Meng.


    This time, the million troops of the Yin moon Empire came to attack, and the first one was ghost moon Dao Zong.


    The town Yue army and the northern army were also affected, and they fought fiercely with the Yin Yue empire.


    The town Yue army tried hard to ask for help from the royal family. This time, Luming was the one who was fighting for the Yuejun in the town. Therefore, the three brothers and sisters of Ming City naturally followed.


    Along the way, the three brothers and sisters in Mingcheng were worried, afraid that their father had any uncertainty.


    The army walking, naturally cannot compare with Luming to defend the sky, the speed is many times slower.


    It will take at least a month from the emperor to the moon city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    Soon, twenty-five days passed.


    These 25 days, calm, they all the way to the cold mountain.


    In front of us is the cold mountain of thousands of miles. As long as you cross this mountain, you will arrive at Wangyue city. There are still four or five days to go.


    "Let''s go into the mountains and set up camp!"


    Lu Ming gives an order.


    Twenty thousand troops marched toward the cold mountain.


    Dozens of miles later, I found a flat place to set up camp and have dinner.


    Night falls, thousands of miles of cold mountains, there are constantly roaring animals.


    Lu Ming asked some people to patrol and some to rest.


    Late at night, there are more than 20 figures leaping rapidly among the cold mountains.


    More than 20 people, all dressed in black robes, were in the mountains at night like ghosts.


    Soon, more than 20 figures appeared not far from Lu Ming''s army, looking out at the barracks.


    "According to the news, all the soldiers sent by the royal family in the scorching sun are young men, and the general of the army is also a young man. He is a peerless genius named Tianyun. As long as Tianyun and other young talents are killed, the army will be abandoned."


    Several people in black discussed together.


    "It is said that cloud was a genius of the same level as LiuJie of the scorching sun. He will give it to me."


    A black robe with a golden moon embroidered on it.


    Others nodded, this golden moon black robed man is the strongest among them.


    "Come on, let''s get closer!"


    Jin Yue black robed man waved, more than 20 people with him, like ghosts, toward the barracks.


    They don''t give out any breath, and they don''t make any sound when they walk.


    Silence!


    It stopped a kilometer away from the barracks.


    "In one of the tents, there is a triple smell of Wu Zong. The man should be Tianyun. I will kill him, and you will assassinate others!"


    Golden Moon Black robed man ordered.


    Other people nodded, in the moonlight, their body shape is actually hazy, quietly disappeared in place.


    The golden moon black robed man is the fastest, easily through the levels of checkpoints, came to a tent.


    In this tent, a young man sat cross legged. This young man, no one else, was Hua Ying.


    Among many young strong men, his cultivation was the highest, reaching the late stage of Wu Zong San Chong. Naturally, Jinyue black robed people regarded him as Lu Ming.


    "Genius? Die


    In the eyes of the man in the black robe of Jinyue, a long and thin black sword appeared in his hand. The man and the sword turned into a black lightning and stabbed at Huaying.


    Hua Ying, who was practicing cross knee training, suddenly felt a terrible breath of death enveloping him, and his whole body was covered with sweat.


    "Not good!"


    Hua Ying''s sense of mind is extremely sensitive. He used to rely on this for many times to avoid killing opportunities. At this time, he didn''t want to think about it. His body rose from the sky.


    Even so, he was a little late.


    Poop!


    The sword pierced his shoulder, and the blood drifted away. Hua Ying roared, and a goshawk appeared on his head. This is his blood. The eagle''s wings waved rapidly, and his body retreated sharply.


    "I have some skills. I can avoid my sword, but I still have to die!"


    Jinyue black robed man sneered and killed Hua Ying like a ghost.


    Meanwhile, in another tent, Lu Ming suddenly opens her eyes.


    In front of him, the tent suddenly split, a dark sword light, toward his eyebrows stabbed, speed incomparable.


    "The double killer of Wuzong!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, her body did not move, her right hand suddenly swung out, and a long gun instantly condensed and thrust forward.


    It''s a lot faster than the killer.


    "How? "


    the killer was so frightened that it was too late to escape.


    Poof!


    Lu Ming''s long gun goes straight through his heart, and the whole killer is blown out.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming breaks through the tent and appears in the sky.


    In the barracks, there were several screams, and some young masters were assassinated.


    There are also strong young people fighting with killers.


    Lu Ming glances and sees Xie Nianqing''s body flash in the sky, leaving behind her a corpse.


    Once again, he saw that Hua Ying was chased and killed by Jin yuehei. He was in danger and could be killed at any time.


    "Golden eye, kill!"


    Lu Ming gives orders to Jinyan Xuejian, and Jinyan Xuejian roars and pours at those killers.


    With a wave of Lu Ming''s hand, a long gun appears, and then it swings out. The spear turns into a flash of lightning and shoots away towards the man in the black robe of golden moon.


    At this time, Jin yuehei sent people to approach Huaying, and the cold killing opportunity shrouded Hua Ying.


    Hua Ying is cold all over. He has a feeling that the next moment, he will die under the sword of Jinyue black robed man.This feeling almost made him suffocate. He roared in his heart: "no, I can''t die, I can''t die, I want to revitalize the Hua family!"


    But he was stabbed with a sword just now, and the terrible sword spirit permeated his whole body, and he felt the weak feeling.


    And the golden moon and black robed man approached in an instant.


    "Die!"


    Jinyue black robed man sneered and stabbed Hua Ying with a sword.


    This sword, faster than the previous one, is extremely sharp and unstoppable.


    Hua Ying couldn''t stop it.


    "No!"


    Hua Ying roared with despair in her heart.


    Just then --


    whew!


    An electric light broke through the sky, reaching the extreme.


    This is a long gun, a long gun made of genuine Qi.


    When!


    The spear stabbed at the sword of the man in the black robe on the golden moon and sent out a violent vibration.


    The golden moon black robed man''s body trembled and his body drifted to one side.


    Lu Ming''s body moved, and the next moment she passed by Hua Ying and went to the man with black robes on the golden moon.


    Hua Ying looks at Lu Ming with great complexity. Just now, it was Lu Ming who saved him.


    "Who are you?"


    The man in the black robe of Jinyue gave a low roar. The strength of Lu Minggang''s move was beyond his expectation. He was shocked by his six fold cultivation of Wuzong.


    "Sky cloud!"


    Lu Ming''s light return road.


    Golden moon black robe pupil suddenly a burst of contraction, deep voice way: "originally you are the sky cloud?"


    "You know me? Are you from the Yin moon Empire? "


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved and asked.


    "What if I knew you? I''m here to see you back to the West today. "


    Jinyue black robed man sneered, and the sound of swords sounded. Other people''s swords became one and turned into a sword light and killed Lu Ming.


    Whew!


    Lu Ming shakes his spear and stabs it forward.


    The body of the gun is wrapped in the wind and fire, which is completely integrated.


    Touch!


    The spear collided with the sword light.


    A strong shock wave came out, and then, the man in the black robe snorted and flew back like a shell.


    "How could it be so strong?"


    At the same time, the gold moon black robed man roared in his heart.


    He can see that Lu Ming is only Wuzong''s double cultivation, and he is Wuzong''s six fold cultivation.


    But it turned out that Wuzong had two moves to blow him away. How could this be possible? Is there such a thing in the world?


    The golden moon and black robed man was terrified.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    Hua Ying was also shocked.


    The terror of Jinyue black robed man is just what he has experienced, which is not what he can defeat. He is gifted to avoid an assassination.


    But now, Jinyue black robed man is actually blown away by Lu Ming, which has a strong impact on him.


    No matter what others think, Lu Ming takes a move to attack the man in black robe of Jinyue, then steps out and rushes towards the man in black robe.


    At the same time, one hand.


    Boom!


    In the sky, a huge animal''s paw, towards the golden moon and black robed man.


    Jinyue black robed man roared and tried his best to resist, but it was useless. He was defeated by the beast''s hand, and his body quickly fell to the ground.


    By this time, Lu Ming has arrived.


    The long spear with the force of wind and fire pierced through the heart of the man in golden moon and black robe.


    Jin Yue black robed man uttered a desperate roar before he died.


    He never dreamed that Lu Ming was so strong that the news he received was at the same level as LiuJie?


    However, most of the six heroes of the scorching sun, except for the autumn sky, are equivalent to the peak of Wuzong wuchong''s fighting power. However, he is Wuzong Liuzhong and is easily killed by Lu Ming.


    Is it the strength of the six heroes of the scorching sun?


    It''s almost near the battle power of the genius of yundibang, isn''t it?


    This is the last thought of Jinyue black robed man before his death, full of reluctance and doubt.


    "Swallow!"


    Kill the Jinyue black robed man. Lu Ming controls the Jiulong blood and devours the essence of the golden moon black robed man.


    Jiulong blood began to refine blood.


    Lu Ming''s body, nine red chakras flash away, very fast, no one else has found.


    Yes, nine red chakras.


    Previously, in the remains of Yundi palace, he got nine portions of four level six level demon blood essence, which is equivalent to Wuzong''s six heavy. Some time ago, in the imperial capital, he had been refined by Lu Ming and completely transformed into blood energy.


    Jiufen is equivalent to Wuzong''s blood essence. How terrible? Directly upgrade Jiulong''s blood to level 9 of fan level. The next step is king level blood.


    But if you want to be promoted from fan level to King level, it is extremely difficult. I don''t know how much blood essence is needed.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming refining blood essence, while killing in other directions.


    In that direction, a double assassin of Wuzong is fighting a young man, who is a genius of the stars hall. At this time, there are many dangers and may die at any time.


    Whew!


    Lu mingchong came and shot out. The killer was killed because he didn''t have the strength to resist. His blood essence was swallowed up by Jiulong blood.


    At this time, there were screams in other places from time to time.


    Golden eye blood is stiff, absolutely invincible, the figure twinkles, have a killer to be torn.


    In such a short time, seven killers died in the hands of golden eyes.


    And Xie Nianqing is not much worse. When she waves her hand, the killer is simply unable to resist, and her head is cut off inexplicably.


    Four people died in her hands, too.


    "Withdraw, withdraw, the strength of the other side is too strong, and it is not consistent with the news received!"


    There are about a dozen killers left screaming in panic, trying to retreat.


    "Where to go!"


    "Kill them!"


    The army was startled, and countless troops rushed out and surrounded more than a dozen killers.


    "Since you''re here, don''t try to leave!"


    Lu Ming is suspended in the air, killing planes like a tide.


    Then --


    whew! Whew! ...


    Lu Ming waved his hands repeatedly, and he condensed his spears one by one. On each spear, the wind and fire gathered together and turned into a flame light, shooting at those killers who escaped.


    Ah! Ah! ...


    continuous screams.


    Unable to resist, irresistible. The strongest of the remaining killers is Wu Zong San Chong. No matter what means, they are useless. They are pierced by Lu Ming''s long gun and nailed to death on the mountain.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the remaining ten killers were all killed, none of them was spared.


    All of a sudden, 20000 troops, as well as the young and powerful ones, all fell into silence. Then, a roar of surprise broke out.


    "The general is invincible, the general is invincible!"


    Twenty thousand troops roared, especially loud and clear in the middle of the night, and those monsters did not dare to make a sound.


    At this moment, twenty thousand troops were convinced of Lu Ming, and his divine power subdued them.


    On the other side, Hua Ying looks at Lu Ming with great complexity, and then she grits her teeth and flies towards Lu Ming.


    At the same time, Gao Li and a young man who had been practicing in Dali mansion flew to Lu Ming together.


    Lu Ming looks at the three in surprise.


    "Brother Tianyun, no, general, before, I had no eyes and offended the general, but I didn''t expect that this time the general would forget the past and save my life. From then on, Hua Ying''s life will be the general''s. no matter whether it''s going up the mountain or going down the oil pan, Hua Ying will never refuse to say anything!""General, what senior brother Hua Ying means is also what I mean. Gao Li will obey every word of the general."


    "Me too!"


    Gao Li and another young man also spoke loudly.


    This time, Lu Ming''s strength completely subdued them and shocked them.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is too strong. If he wants to kill them, he will turn over things between his hands.


    Before, they had offended Lu Ming like that, and they were afraid to think of it.


    What''s more, Lu Ming''s accomplishments are just like Wuzong''s. It''s incredible that Lu Ming has such a fighting power. They understand that they are so far away from Lu Ming that they can''t catch up with them in their whole life.


    They are convinced of Lu Ming.


    "Don''t mention it. Since I am a general of this army, you are in this army, I have an obligation to keep you safe."


    Lu Ming glanced at them and said in a deep voice.


    "General, I can''t wait!"


    Hua Ying sighed.


    "Well, now look at it and see how many people have been lost?"


    Lu Ming waved his hand and ordered.


    "Yes


    Hua Ying quickly clasped her fist and turned to check.


    After a while, the result will come out.


    Eleven of the young strong men in the realm of great martial arts master died, and three of them died.


    This is a great loss. You know, these are the talents cultivated by the royal family secretly, and the future pillars are now dead.


    And the others, most of them, were injured.


    "The Empire of the moon!"


    Lu Ming murmurs, the killing opportunity in his eyes flickers.


    At the same time, he raised his vigilance.


    Yin Yue Empire, the most famous, is the killer.


    The killers of the Yin Yue empire are very famous in the thirty-six countries of the cloud emperor. The killers who hide in the dark are frightening and headache.


    Next, Lu Ming increased the number of patrols, and at the same time sent golden eye blood to patrol around.


    Anyway, golden eye blood is stiff and indefatigable. It''s very suitable to patrol around.


    Lu Ming returns to the tent to refine the blood essence.


    Just now, the essence of those killers was swallowed up by Lu Ming.


    There are more than 20 people, only a few of them are martial artists in the realm of great martial arts masters. The others are those who are more than the first in Wuzong, and the strongest are Wuzong Liuzhong.


    The blood essence of these people is very large.


    However, after Jiulong blood was promoted to level 9, the refining speed was greatly enhanced. Soon, all the blood essence was refined and turned into the nourishment of Jiulong blood.


    However, he was still in the ninth grade and was not promoted to King level.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    That night, it was very quiet.


    The next morning, the army pulled out and moved on.


    After the next four days, Lu Ming strengthened her vigilance every day, but no assassins from the Yin moon Empire came.


    Soon, we will arrive at wangyuecheng. According to the three brothers and sisters of Mingcheng, it takes only a few hours to arrive at wangyuecheng.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the earth roared and trembled faintly.


    "What''s going on?"


    On one side, Mingfeng''s face changed.


    "There are a lot of irons running. It seems that there are quite a lot of them!"


    Hua Ying frowned.


    Hua Ying was familiar with the art of war and was very accurate in his judgment of marching and fighting.


    "Did my father send someone to pick us up?"


    Happy for Mingfeng.


    "It''s impossible. Judging from the sound, there are at least 5000 troops. In this situation, how can we send so many people to pick us up?"


    Hua Ying refuted.


    "Stop!"


    Lu Ming waved his hand and the army stopped.


    Immediately, Lu Ming rises from the sky, hides in a dark cloud, and looks forward.


    More than ten miles ahead, there is a long line of people running along the mountain road.


    Everyone is riding a huge wolf. At a glance, the number is more than 5000, even close to 10000.


    Among them, there is a flag, one side embroidered with a moon, one side embroidered with a wolf.


    "The army of the Yin moon empire!"


    Lu Ming''s face changed slightly.


    And then he landed and he would see it and say it again.


    "What? How did the army of the Yin moon Empire appear here? Has Wangyue city been broken? "


    Mingfeng sent out a cry of surprise.


    "Dad


    The Pearl''s voice trembled, full of worry.


    "I don''t think so. Judging from the number of troops and the direction of their march, most of them came from some path to attack wangyuecheng. If I''m not wrong, Wangyue city is expected to be in a war at this time. In this case, the Zhenyue army of Wangyue city will be attacked by the enemy as soon as the army arrives!"


    Hua Ying analyzed.


    Lu Ming couldn''t help but look at Hua Ying differently. Unexpectedly, his analysis of marching and fighting was quite a set.


    "We keep our voices low, move forward in secret, ambush ahead, and annihilate this army!"


    Lu Ming waved his hand and gave the order.


    Immediately, 20000 troops dismounted, led the horses and ambushed on a hillside two miles away.


    The hillside is covered with weeds and small trees, with high energy of two meters. People and horses can''t see it at all.


    At the bottom of the slope, there is a slightly smooth mountain road.


    When Lu Ming and they hide well, the army of Yinyue empire is approaching.


    Oh! Ouch


    A wolf howled, the earth roared, and an army came running.


    Every sergeant was tall and burly, wearing iron armour, carrying a bow and a broadsword.


    Crotch, is a black wolf, wolf high energy has two meters, roaring constantly, evil spirit filled.


    "This is the famous wolf army of the Yin Yue empire!"


    Hua Ying''s face changed slightly.


    Lu Ming''s expression is also moving. He has heard of the wolf army of the Yinyue empire.


    Most of the territory of the Yinyue empire was boundless grassland and plateau, on which countless monsters were bred.


    So the cavalry of the Yin moon empire is very famous.


    According to the different mount, it is divided into several legions, such as the wolf army, the blood moon demon tiger army, etc.


    The fighting power is very strong.


    Boom!


    With the howling of wolves, the front troops of the wolf army rushed through the mountain road below.


    Lu Ming didn''t do it. It''s not the time yet. When the number of people who rush through is more, it''s the best to do it again.


    Soon, the wolf army rushed over more than half.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, Lu Ming let out a big drink.


    He rushed down first.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    ¡­


    Twenty thousand troops mounted the green scale horse and roared one after another, rushing down the hillside with momentum like a rainbow.


    "No, enemy attack!"


    The wolf army roared in succession.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drank, and in an instant rushed down the hillside, condensing a giant gun with a length of more than 100 meters, sweeping out.


    Touch! Touch


    Suddenly, there are dozens of wolf cavalry, with iron armor, mount, by Lu Ming a gun blast.


    Flesh and blood, bones, splashed everywhere, and even those iron armour exploded into pieces and shot out in all directions, piercing the armor of other wolf soldiers and killing them.


    With one shot, Lu Ming killed more than 50 armored soldiers."Kill!"


    Lu Ming sweeps again with his gun, and more than 50 soldiers are killed.


    "Swallow!"


    Lu Ming controls the blood vessels of Jiulong. His left hand palm, like a whirlpool, emits a powerful swallowing power. All the blood essence is swallowed up by Lu Ming.


    Although most of these Sergeants are warriors in the samurai realm, there are some in the martial arts realm, and there are only a few big ones. However, Lu Ming does not let go of them.


    And the wolf blood.


    Whoosh


    Every drop of blood essence is swallowed up by Lu Ming and refined crazily.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, the large army on the hillside had arrived, and the wolf army was cut into several sections, which were separately encircled and suppressed.


    At the scene, we were caught in a scuffle.


    "Damn it, death!"


    More than a dozen powerful generals in iron armour rose from the air and killed Lu Ming.


    Obviously, these are the strong Wuzong in this army.


    "Good coming!"


    Lu Ming rushes up, and Hua Ying and other powerful Wuzong also welcome them.


    Lu Ming''s first eye on a Wuzhong master.


    This man should be the strongest in this army.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming directly sweeps out with a single shot. The general, who is five heavy in martial arts, was blasted with his iron armor, coughing up blood and flying back.


    "This man is too strong to be defeated!"


    The general was so scared that he turned to run away.


    But the next moment -


    poof!


    A long gun pierced his heart and killed him.


    Lu Ming devours his blood essence and turns to kill others.


    More than a dozen strong Wuzong people were not enough for them to kill. They killed them before long.


    Then they killed the wolf steed.


    The number of Canglang iron cavalry is very small, about 10000 people. In addition, Lu Ming and Lu Ming are ambush and surprise attack. Naturally, when Lu Ming and their Wuzong join in, it will be a one-sided battle.


    An hour later, the fighting was over.


    More than 10000 wolf steeds were killed, and the corpses covered the forest.


    "Count the casualties!"


    Lu Ming orders to go down, and then while waiting, refining blood essence.


    Soon, his blood flashed, and all his blood essence was refined.


    "Still no promotion!"


    Lu Ming sighed.


    By this time, the number of casualties had come out.


    Two thousand nine people were killed and thousands injured.


    This number makes Lu Ming''s heart tremble.


    Lu Ming was surprised that so many people died in the war.


    "The wolf steed, too strong!"


    Beside, Hua Ying sighed.


    In this war, they made a surprise attack, and the number of them was twice that of the other side. With the help of Wuzong, more than 2000 people were killed in the battle. It can be seen that the fighting effectiveness of Canglang iron horse is strong.


    If it is a frontal war, Lu Ming brought these Royal elite, is not the opponent at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    "It''s mainly because of the mount. The wolf''s skin is hard as iron, and it''s ferocious. It runs like the wind. The green scale horse can''t match it. Many of the soldiers who died in this battle were torn by the wolf."


    Hua Ying explained.


    "What about the other party''s wolf? How many have we captured?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Not many. These wolves have been tamed by the Yinyue empire in secret. They will not surrender at all. They will fight to the end. We have managed to capture a hundred of them, but we can''t use them."


    Hua Ying explained.


    Lu Ming frowned.


    "Go


    A moment later, Lu Ming led the army and continued to set out.


    There''s nothing to think about. Lu Ming didn''t believe that the army of the Yinyue empire was as elite as the wolf army.


    If all of them were such elites, the Empire of scorching sun would have been destroyed.


    There should not be a large number of such elite troops.


    The army pulled out and ran towards the moon city.


    At this time, wangyuecheng may be experiencing a great war. They must rush to support as soon as possible.


    They didn''t make a mistake. Wangyuecheng is really fighting.


    "Kill!"


    To the north of wangyuecheng, there is an endless grassland. On the grassland, two armies are fighting fiercely.


    On one side was the Zhenyue army, which was full of 80000 people. The cavalry was uniform and magnificent.


    On the other side, there is the Yinyue army, which has only 50000 people. But among these 50000 people, one army is particularly noticeable.


    Because every cavalry''s mount is a blood moon demon tiger.


    This is the blood moon demon tiger army of the Yin Yue empire. Its combat power is still above the wolf army.


    There are 10000 people in this army.


    The Yinyue Empire took the 10000 blood moon demon tiger army as the front, cooperated with other 40000 ordinary cavalry, and fought fiercely on the boundless prairie with the 80000 army of Zhenyue army.


    Hundreds of thousands of steeds were running on the grassland, and the earth was shaking.


    The strong and terrifying atmosphere condenses and stirs the wind and cloud. The clouds in the sky explode and are rolled, so it is difficult to merge.


    "Kill!"


    The two steel torrents hit each other fiercely.


    All of a sudden, the murderous spirit soared into the sky, and all kinds of genuine Qi rolled wildly. The screams rose and fell with each other, and the blood flowed and smelled.


    When! When


    The sound of steel collision resounded through the grassland. A moment later, two iron and steel armies rushed by, leaving a corpse on the ground.


    "Adjust the direction, quick!"


    In front of the Zhenyue army, a big man in his fifties roared. He was a big man with hair and hair.


    Looking at the appearance, it is very similar to the Ming City.


    He was the general of Zhenyue army and the father of the three brothers and sisters in Mingcheng.


    Bang! Dong


    Under the leadership of Ming and Meng, the 80000 army drew a huge arc on the grassland and quickly turned around.


    On the other hand, under the leadership of the general, the army of Yinyue Empire also turned around rapidly.


    The two armies stood against each other.


    "Armor breaking arrow, let go!"


    Mingmeng roared.


    Nearly 80000 ironriders took off their armor breaking bows and arched.


    Whew


    The dense armour breaking arrows were shooting towards the army of the moon.


    "Shoot!"


    On the other side of the Yinyue Empire, there are also numerous arrows.


    After shooting the armor breaking arrow, the two armies rushed forward and rushed to each other.


    Ah ah


    The arrow falls, the people scream, the mount roars into a sound, a burst of people overturn, and people are constantly shot.


    This is a armor breaking arrow. It can shoot through thick armor. It has great power.


    If an ordinary person is shot with an arrow, his whole body will explode directly.


    Tens of thousands of people shoot arrows together. Even the strong people of Wuzong dare not be careless. If they are careless, they will be consumed by the dense armor breaking arrows, and they will shoot through the defense and die.


    Therefore, the general strong Wuzong, in the face of a huge army, is not invincible.


    Once the regiment forms a battle line, it is not impossible to kill the strong of Wuzong. Such things have happened from time to time in history.


    After shooting a round of armor breaking arrows, the two sides collided again.


    The first to bear the brunt are the generals of both sides.


    "Kill!"


    Mingmeng roared, holding a two meter long sword. It seemed that the heaven and earth would be split and cut towards the enemy''s general.


    The cultivation of Ming and Mongolian has reached the six peaks of Wuzong, and he is a great general in all battles, and his combat power is incomparable.


    However, the cultivation of the general of Yinyue empire is no weaker than him. Similarly, the cultivation of Wuzong''s six peaks is the same. With a spear in his hand, the space is shaking between waves.


    When!


    The two men took the right move, forming a strong storm. The close cavalry around them was directly swept up by the storm and flew hundreds of meters away."Hahaha, mingmeng, today, I will surely destroy the Yuejun army in your town and step down to Wangyue city!"


    The enemy general laughed.


    "Is it useful for you to say that every day?"


    Ming Meng Leng hum.


    But he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    A black wolf army of the Yinyue Empire has not appeared, which makes mingmeng worried all the time.


    The wolf army, although only ten thousand has come, but the combat power is too strong to do as well.


    Although he left 20 thousand Zhen Yue troops to defend in Wangyue City, he still had no idea.


    "Ha ha!"


    The enemy''s general laughed, and mingmenglian fought a few moves.


    More than 100000 troops rushed by, leaving a corpse.


    Roar! Roar!


    The roar of the tiger sounded, and the ten thousand blood moon demon tiger army of the Yinyue empire was extremely powerful. Every time, they could bite off a piece of the iron riding array of the Zhenyue army.


    After several collisions, the Zhenyue army lost thousands of irons.


    Mingmeng''s heart is dripping blood. Zhenyue army, however, has spent countless efforts and decades to build a strong army. It is one of the few powerful legions of the royal family. Losing one can make mingmeng heartache.


    "Kill!"


    He is as fierce as a lion.


    Boom!


    At this time, in the direction of the moon city, came a strong roar.


    The earth is shaking faintly.


    Mingmeng''s face changed greatly.


    "At last


    The enemy general laughed.


    "The wolf army, is the wolf army, you let the wolf army bypass the cold mountain, just want to sneak attack wangyuecheng!"


    Mingmeng''s face changed greatly and he roared.


    "Ha ha, it''s good, but now I know it''s too late. Are the 20000 troops you left behind the enemy of the wolf army?"


    The enemy general laughed.


    Mingmeng''s face was gloomy. At this time, he was in a dilemma.


    If he leads a large army to come back, the local government will certainly lead the army to chase and kill from behind. When the time comes, the wolf army in front of him will attack head-on again, and the Zhenyue army will be in danger.


    But if you don''t come back to rescue, can the moon city block the wolf army''s attack?


    Boom!


    The vibration is getting closer and closer.


    Mingmeng''s face became more and more ugly, while the general of Yinyue empire was laughing more and more happily.


    "Ha ha, today, I must step down to Wangyue City, and then wave my army straight through the burning sun imperial capital, eh? What''s going on? "


    Yin moon Empire general began to laugh very arrogant, very happy, but immediately his face changed.


    The army of the Empire did not attack the moon city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    Among the smoke and dust, we can see that the army is not Riding Wolf, but a strong green scale horse.


    "The army of the scorching sun empire?"


    The general of Yinyue Empire suddenly widened his pupils, showing an incredible look.


    How could the army of the burning sun empire appear here? How about the wolf steed? Where have you been?


    This new army, of course, is Lu Ming and them.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming is the first to take the lead, holding a gun in one hand, murderous.


    Eighteen thousand troops followed, stabbing at the army of Yinyue Empire like a sharp knife.


    "Kill! The children of Zhenyue army, follow me to kill the scum of Yinyue empire


    How could mingmeng miss such an opportunity? He immediately roared and his voice spread all over the audience.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    All the people of Zhenyue army roared, followed mingmeng and rushed to the army of Yinyue.


    The Yin moon Empire looked very ugly, and roared: "the number of enemies is not large, less than 20000, and we are all elite in the hundred battles. Ten thousand people are enough to stop them."


    Immediately, the Yinyue Empire sent out ten thousand cavalry and rushed towards Lu Ming''s army.


    "Remember, stop them and kill them all as soon as the wolf''s steed arrives!"


    The general of the moon roared, and his voice spread throughout the hall to encourage morale.


    "Ha ha ha, they are the black wolf steeds you said!"


    Lu Ming laughs. With a wave of his hand, a storage ring flies forward. Then, the ring glows. Wolf heads and human heads fall to the earth.


    "That''s the head of the wolf steed!"


    "So many, is it possible that the wolf''s steeds have been killed?"


    Suddenly, the army of Yinyue Empire caused a commotion.


    "The so-called wolf steeds, ten thousand armies, have all been killed by us. You should not expect them."


    Lu Ming roars and rushes towards the other side at the same time.


    "No way!"


    The general of Yinyue Empire roared. It''s hard to believe that ten thousand wolf steeds were killed like this.


    Lu Ming''s words made the army of Yinyue Empire suspicious. Some soldiers didn''t use their weapons so hard.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, Lu Ming, led by 18000 troops, had already collided with the other party''s 10000 troops.


    "Seduce the public, kill!"


    The leader of the other side is a big man with five strong sects of martial arts. In the roar, he cuts at Lu Ming with a knife.


    "Die!"


    Lu Mingbao drinks, the long gun stabs out, the knife light is broken, and the long gun directly stabs through the other party''s throat.


    Touch!


    A spear continued to kill more than a dozen people in the back, then dissipated in the invisible.


    Lu Ming, riding a green scale horse, rushes past.


    At the back, Xie Nianqing, Jin Yan, Xue Gan, Hua Ying, Gao Li and others followed closely, and they rushed to the front with a total of 18000 troops.


    "Kill!"


    The sun''s army was like a rainbow, led by Lu Ming, immediately tore the enemy''s army into a big hole.


    The ten thousand army of the Yinyue empire was not so powerful as the wolf army. It was as powerful as Lu Ming''s army, so it was difficult to block Lu Ming''s edge.


    Moreover, the morale of the Yin Yue empire was low and the number of people was small. It was not the opponent of the sun army at all. In a moment, it had been washed to pieces.


    On the other side, mingmeng led the army of Zhenyue, which entangled the other side and occupied the upper hand.


    "The whole army is out!"


    Mingmeng roared into the moon city.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the moon city, out of a large army, towards this side to kill.


    It was the 20000 troops left by mingmeng to defend the city.


    As a result, the Yinyue empire was besieged on all sides, and the morale was even lower. Large areas of soldiers were killed by the sun empire.


    "Retreat, retreat!"


    The great general of Yinyue Empire roared with great anxiety.


    He knew that today''s defeat had been decided. If he went on like this, he was afraid that the whole army would be wiped out.


    The great general of Yinyue Empire led a powerful army of blood moon demons and tigers. Suddenly, the Zhenyue army led by mingmeng was broken open.


    "Rush out!"


    The blood moon demon tiger army took the lead, followed by other armies, and retreated crazily.


    The army that fought with Lu Ming and their soldiers lost their armor and ran wild.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming roars and leads the army to chase and kill.


    On the other side, mingmeng also led the Zhenyue army to hunt down.


    The army was defeated like a mountain. Along the way, the Yinyue Empire left a large number of corpses.


    Half an hour later, Lu Ming and other talented people stopped.


    In this war, the 50000 army of Yinyue Empire escaped only about 20000 and died 30000. Zhenyue army seized countless materials.


    It was a complete victory.An hour later, the two armies met on the grassland outside the city of Wangyue.


    "Dad


    "Dad


    The three brothers and sisters of Mingcheng rushed to mingmeng.


    "You three don''t practice well in the imperial capital, how did you come back?"


    Mingmeng, with a straight face, yelled.


    The Pearl spat out her tongue and made no noise.


    Mingfeng said with a smile: "Dad, we are so anxious when we hear that the Yinyue army besieged Wangyue city. As my father''s son, how can we not fight against the strong enemy together with dad? Naturally, we will come back with dad. "


    "Well, you are a little bit filial!"


    Mingmeng''s face was a little better and nodded.


    "What''s more, this time, the royal family sent a large army to support. The leader was brother Tianyun. Naturally, we should come back together, so that we could introduce him to him."


    Mingfeng said again.


    "Sky cloud? Is it the sky cloud that cuts down Tianjiao and qiuchanglie of the ten square sword sect? Where is it? Don''t introduce me soon


    Mingmeng heard the name of the sky cloud, suddenly surprised, even busy road.


    "Tianyun has seen the general of the Ming Dynasty!"


    At this time, Lu Ming comes up and embraces kungfu.


    "You are the sky cloud, ha ha, you are really the dragon of man. I admire you, I admire you!"


    Mingmeng laughed and saluted politely.


    "The general of the Ming Dynasty is very kind. This time Tianyun has been ordered to fight against the Yinyue empire with the general. If there is anything you don''t understand, please give me some advice."


    Lu Ming said politely.


    "How dare you point out? When you come, you will annihilate the grey wolf army of Yinyue Empire, and defeat the army of Yinyue empire in one fell swoop. I should learn from you! What''s more, don''t call me big general. Call me brother Ming, ha ha! "


    Mingmeng is very heroic.


    "Brother Ming?"


    Lu Ming looks strange and glances at Mingcheng and others.


    See Mingcheng, Mingzhu, Mingfeng three people face stiff there, gaping.


    Lu Ming calls mingmeng the elder brother. Are they not a generation younger than Lu Ming? What should we call Lu Ming?


    Uncle?


    At the thought of this, the three of them went crazy.


    "Ha ha, OK. I''ll call you brother Ming."


    Lu Ming is very unkind to agree, smile that happy.


    However, the three brothers and sisters in Mingcheng, on the contrary, have a bitter face one by one and have ten thousand objections in their hearts.


    However, both Lu Ming and Ming Mengli ignored them and went to wangyuecheng with laughter, preparing to hold a banquet to celebrate the just won victory and welcome Lu Ming and others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    For the next three days, there was no movement in the army of the Yinyue Empire, and the city was quiet.


    To the north of Wangyue city is the direction of Yinyue Empire, and to the west is an endless plateau.


    This plateau, with its complex terrain, has boundless grasslands and mountains.


    Step on it! Step on


    As the earth shakes, Lu Ming drives hundreds of people, including Xie Nianqing, Hua Ying, and Ming and Meng with 3000 guards, galloping on the grassland on the plateau.


    This plateau is usually used as the training place for Zhenyue army. There are many monsters and beasts, whistling in groups.


    Roar!


    Lu Ming saw a group of about hundreds of crazy lions, all covered in golden. Seeing Lu Ming''s army, they roared and ran to the distance.


    Soon, we saw a group of thousands of black cattle, two meters high, running on the grassland.


    "There are many monsters and beasts on the plateau. If we can capture them and set up a large army, how strong will the fighting power be?"


    Riding on the green scale horse, Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Little brother Tianyun, you''re right. However, the monsters on the plateau are rebellious, and the number of the same ethnic group is not large. It is too difficult to form an iron horse with tens of thousands of people. If different ethnic groups are used, it is difficult to train in a unified way, and the combat effectiveness is not high."


    Mingmeng explained with a smile.


    Lu Ming nodded, and he understood.


    For example, the kind of crazy lion, in a single word, is no worse than the blood moon demon tiger, but it is difficult to capture more than 10000 crazy lions.


    It''s very difficult to tame a monster in the wild.


    People gallop in this grassland, along the road to see a variety of monsters, some single action, some in groups.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, a roar came from the front, and the evil spirit filled the air.


    Step on


    Then, I heard a group of wild lions, bears and other monsters running to this side.


    All of them were frightened.


    Oh!


    After that, Lu Ming and others saw more than a dozen blood shadows and ran towards this side.


    Take a closer look, it is not a blood shadow, but a dozen giant wolves.


    These giant wolves are monstrous. Each of them is more than two meters high and four meters long. The whole body is red and covered with blood red scales. Even the legs are covered with scales.


    Only the neck has a mass of fire red hair, like a mass of flame general.


    Oh!


    A wild lion was chased by a giant wolf. It had no resistance. It was knocked over by a paw, and then it bit the lion''s neck.


    "What a mighty wolf, what a strong strength!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed and exclaimed.


    "This is the red blood scale wolf. These ten red blood scale wolves, the least of which are equal to the big martial arts master''s seven weight, and even two martial arts schools with the same weight, are absolutely from the depths of the plateau."


    Mingmeng also has some exclamations in his eyes.


    Roar! Roar!


    At this time, the monsters in front of them, seeing Lu Ming and them, all made a detour to both sides and fled far away.


    But more than a dozen red blood scale wolves stopped in front of Lu Ming and others. They looked at Lu Ming and other people with ferocious looks. They roared incessantly, without any intention of escaping.


    "This red blood scale wolf, as a mount, is absolutely the best mount!"


    Lu Ming looks at more than a dozen red blood scale wolves with great interest.


    "Yes, this kind of red blood scale wolf is said to have the blood of a dragon. It can''t be stabbed, run like the wind, and have infinite strength. It is absolutely the best mount. If there is a red blood scale wolf army of tens of thousands of people, it will be invincible."


    "Unfortunately, the red blood scale wolf may really have the blood of a dragon. It is extremely arrogant and rebellious. It is difficult to tame them. Even if they are subdued by their strength, they would rather die than surrender. The Yinyue Empire also covets the red blood scale wolf, but for so many years, there is nothing to do."


    Mingmeng explained.


    "Oh?"


    Lu Ming was a little disappointed. He wanted to build a strong army!


    "Well, it''s just a beast. I don''t believe it can''t be tamed."


    Hua Ying snorted coldly, unconvinced. Then she rushed out and rushed to the red blood scale wolf.


    Roar!


    More than a dozen red blood scale wolves roared and attacked Huaying one after another.


    "Get out of here


    Hua Ying drinks coldly and blows several fists in succession.


    Touch! Touch


    Some of the red blood scale wolves in Dawu division were blown out and rolled on the ground for more than ten times. Then they got up and shook the soil on their bodies. Nothing happened.


    However, the two monsters of Wuzong and Yizhong have just stepped back more than ten steps.


    On the contrary, Hua Ying''s body shook.


    "Good guy, what a strong force, I will not tame you!"


    Hua Ying had a big drink, rushed up and continued to punch.The red wolf wants to ride on the red wolf. How dare it to be tamed by the red wolf.


    Roar!


    The red blood scale wolf gave out an earth shaking roar, as if his dignity had been insulted. He was furious, and his body was shaking and jumping wildly.


    At the same time, the body out of a blazing flame, to the Chinese Ying shrouded away.


    "Get down on your knees!"


    Hua Ying roared and broke out to suppress the red blood scale wolf.


    The triple cultivation of Huaying Wuzong, combined with the king level blood, broke out with all his strength, just like a mountain pressing on the back of red blood scale wolf.


    The red blood scale wolf roared unceasingly, but still could not resist, was pressed down.


    But it did not yield, and constantly struggled, and kept yelling. It was extremely ferocious.


    "Give in or you''ll be killed!"


    Hua Ying yelled.


    Roar!


    In response, it was the roar of the red blood scale wolf.


    "Damn it!"


    Hua Ying continued to suppress, a moment later, Huaying himself was sweating profusely, but the red blood scale wolf still did not yield.


    "It''s really unruly!"


    Lu Ming sighs and sighs at the same time. It''s a pity that this kind of red blood scale wolf is not too strong. As long as a part of the red blood scale wolf is equivalent to a martial arts division, it will be extremely terrifying.


    Oh!


    At this time, a startling roar sounded, two blood lights came from the distance, the speed was incredible, a few breaths, to Hua Ying, one of them, toward Hua Ying.


    Hua Ying is surprised and blows out.


    Boom!


    With a roar, Hua Ying stepped back more than ten meters.


    At this time, he can see that there are two red blood scale wolves on the field. These two red blood scale wolves are incomparably magnificent, which is a whole circle larger than other red blood scale wolves.


    "Equivalent to Wu Zong San Chong!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on today? There are so many red blood scale wolves at Wuzong level. Usually, red blood scale Wolves of Wuzong level are hiding in the depths of the plateau. How can they escape so many today? "


    Mingmeng was very surprised.


    Roar!


    Two Wuzong triple red blood scale wolves roar and stare at Lu Ming and others.


    Then with a roar, he turned and ran towards the plateau.


    Other red blood scale wolves followed.


    "Lu Ming, how about a bet?"


    At this time, Xie Nianqing comes out and looks at Lu Ming provocatively.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    "Bet?" Lu Ming was stunned.


    "Yes, I''ll bet on these two red blood scale wolves. We''ll have one of these two red blood scale wolves. We''ll see who can tame them first and who will win first. The losers should agree to a condition for the winner, OK? Dare you bet? "


    Xie Nianqing''s eyes turned and said.


    As soon as this speech came out, all the people around looked at them with great interest.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing stand together like golden children and jade maidens. Since the imperial capital, Xie Nianqing has been with Lu Ming. Naturally, others think that their relationship is not general.


    At this time, Xie Nianqing proposed to bet with Lu Ming, and others naturally thought that this was an alternative kind of flirting between the couple.


    On one side, the Pearl looked at Xie Nianqing and sighed in her heart.


    She thought, perhaps only such as Xie Nianqing, this kind of matchless beauty, can be worthy of Lu Ming!


    The distance between her and Lu Ming is too far. In the future, it will be more and more far away.


    After a sigh, Mingzhu hides her worries in the bottom of her heart and looks at Lu Ming with a smile on her face.


    "Why not?"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s get started."


    Xie Nianqing showed a trace of cunning. When she moved, she turned into a rainbow and ran after the red blood scale wolf.


    With a smile, Lu Ming moves in the same posture and steps away in the air.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Mingmeng and others rode after him, but after a while, they couldn''t see Lu Ming.


    "Well, let''s wait for them here."


    Mingmeng road.


    The others nodded and waited.


    The speed of red blood scale wolf running on the grassland is terrible, but under the urgent pursuit of Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing, after a while, they catch up.


    Shua!


    Xie Nianqing''s body moved, and then attacked a red blood scale wolf of Wu Zong San Chong.


    Roar!


    The red blood scale wolf roared, opened its mouth and spurted out a pillar of fire, and rushed towards Xie Nianqing.


    But as soon as Xie Nianqing waved his hand and a palm print was taken out, the pillar of fire was scattered, and Xie Nianqing easily stepped on the back of the red blood scale wolf.


    Roar!


    The red blood scale wolf immediately went mad and roared furiously. His body was shaking wildly, trying to throw Xie Nianqing down.


    But Xie Nianqing''s real anger burst out, forming a terrible pressure, and went to suppress the red blood scale wolf.


    But the red blood scale wolf roared and did not yield.


    On the other side, Lu Ming also steps on the back of the red blood scale wolf and uses his power to suppress it.


    But again, the red blood scale wolf is crazy and doesn''t give in at all.


    In fact, it is not difficult for Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing to kill these two red blood scale wolves.


    But what they want is not to kill, but to tame. In this way, they can''t exert too strong power, or they will kill the red blood scale wolf at once.


    Only with appropriate strength, to suppress the red blood scale wolf, grinding off its ferocity, so as to slowly tame.


    It''s a consuming process.


    Roar! Roar!


    Two red blood scale Wolves of Wu Zong San Chong, roaring and jumping, want to throw Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing down, but they stand firmly on the back of red blood scale wolf.


    In this way, the two red blood scale wolves gave up the other red blood scale wolves, while roaring, and went to the depth of the plateau.


    Red blood scale wolf speed is too fast, what mountains and rivers, such as walking on the ground, flash past.


    Soon, it was over a thousand miles.


    Here, grassland has disappeared, replaced by endless plateau, mountains.


    Two red blood scale wolves constantly roar and jump in the forest.


    Before long, he went deep into the plateau for thousands of miles.


    Oh! Oh!


    All of a sudden, the howling of wolves echoes with two red blood scale wolves.


    Hearing the howling of wolves around, two red blood scale wolves seemed to have beaten chicken blood. They cried louder and roared incessantly.


    Oh! Ouch


    All around, the wolf''s howl was more intense, coming from all directions.


    Then, a tall and majestic figure appeared from all directions.


    Red blood scale wolf, all around are red blood scale wolf.


    A red blood scale wolf, full of evil spirit, looks at Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing, roaring constantly.


    "So many red blood scale wolves, is this a wolf''s nest?"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    All around, the wolf howls constantly. Lu Ming looks around and finds that most of the red blood scale wolves are level II monsters, which is equivalent to the martial arts level.


    Only a few of them are level three monster level.


    "If there are so many red blood scale wolves, how powerful would they be if they were used as mounts to form an army?"


    Lu Ming can''t help but get angry.


    Oh! Oh!


    At this time, there are two wolf howls, these two howls, earth shaking, straight through the clouds.After the two howls, all the other red blood scale wolves were silent, without any sound.


    The other monsters dare not breathe in the silence.


    It was --


    the next moment, Lu Ming saw two red blood scale wolves coming out of a highest mountain.


    These two red blood scale wolves are incomparably tall, three meters high. They are covered with fire red scales. They are polished like fire jade. They are crystal clear. It seems that there is a trace of flame jumping out.


    A strong and incomparable breath broke out from two red blood scale wolves.


    "Four level six peak monster, equivalent to Wuzong six peak!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly moved.


    Whine...


    at this time, other red blood scale wolves, purring, crawling on the front, seem to be welcoming the arrival of the king.


    "Are these two red blood scale wolves the wolf king of this group of red blood scale wolves?"


    Lu Ming thought of this possibility.


    Depending on the situation, it should not be wrong.


    Roar! Roar!


    Two red blood scale wolves appear, suddenly burst out two roars, four claws a kick, jump into the air, toward Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing did not dare to be careless, and broke out to meet them.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two roars, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing are both hit.


    "What a powerful force. Although the red blood wolf king is a four level and six level peak monster, his fighting power is not comparable to that of ordinary four level six level monster. At least he has the combat power of four level seven level monster."


    Lu Ming is awe stricken.


    Roar! Roar!


    Two red blood scale wolf kings roared and killed Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing.


    They fought against it.


    However, Xie Nianqing fell into an inferior position and was totally defeated.


    Lu Ming is a little better, but he is also at a disadvantage.


    Lu Ming''s current combat power is as good as that of Wu Zong''s six heavy warriors. He can even kill him. However, Lu Ming is far away from shangwuzong''s seven heavyweights.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    after several moves, Lu Ming''s muscles trembled all over her body, her body retreated, and she was in the downwind.


    Touch!


    On the other side, Xie Nianqing is hit and flies, falling on the edge of Lu Ming, the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    But she said nothing and did not escape. It seemed that Lu Ming did not go, nor did she. She was very stubborn.


    "Roar!"


    Two roars of Langqing and Xie Nianchao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    "Xiao Qing, why don''t we leave here first?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    There are two wolf kings here. Today, they can''t tame the red blood scale wolf.


    "No, I don''t believe I can''t tame it."


    Xie Nianqing''s stubborn way.


    Lu Ming is speechless. The little girl is losing her temper again.


    "It''s just a fake wolf king. Do you dare to be arrogant in front of the real wolf king?"


    Xie Nianqing hums coldly, and then his hands quickly seal.


    Then, Xie Nianqing''s body exudes layers of black light, and the black light diffuses. Slowly, the black light actually condenses a silver giant wolf in the air.


    "Howling moon Sirius!"


    Lu Ming could not help exclaiming.


    Lu Ming is familiar with this silver wolf.


    At the beginning, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing got the spirit of half the wolf.


    Later, in the battle of the white tiger house, Lu Ming fused half of the beast king''s soul to kill Lu yunxiong and fight duanmulin fiercely.


    He was very familiar with the silver wolf.


    Unexpectedly, Xie Nianqing at this time has condensed out the howling moon Sirius.


    However, Lu Ming can see that this is not the soul of the beast, but has been condensed. It is a manifestation of martial arts, and the breath of Sirius has been weakened a lot.


    Oh!


    The howling moon Sirius issued a startling wolf howl, and a supreme pressure diffused out.


    Although it is only half, although it is condensed, but Xiaoyue Sirius is the real demon king, the real king, the superior''s pressure, incomparably powerful.


    Wuwu...


    countless red blood scale wolves, whining, will head deeply prostrate, looking at the sky howling moon Sirius in awe.


    Xiaoyue Sirius is silvery white, standing in the sky, extremely powerful, and constantly howling.


    Slowly, some four level monster level red blood scale wolf, also creeping down.


    Roar! Roar!


    However, two red blood scale wolf king, but constantly issued a roar, looking at the sky of the howling moon Sirius, although some fear, but did not yield.


    Moreover, in the eyes, the fierce light is shining. It seems that they will kill Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing at any time.


    "It seems that two wolf kings are hard to tame!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    Oh!


    The sky''s howling moon Sirius, looking up to the sky, filled with dazzling silver light.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s body can not help but emit a silver light. Then, the silver light in the air, actually condenses a huge howling moon Sirius.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lu Ming is surprised.


    "Is it that I fused the spirit of Xiaoyue Sirius before, and left traces of Xiaoyue Sirius in my body, which was inspired by Xie Nianqing''s half of the wolf, and then revealed it."


    Lu Ming''s heart turned and thought of this.


    Only this explanation can make sense.


    Lu Ming congeals with the wolf of the moon and roars up to the sky. A powerful and powerful force diffuses out.


    Other red blood scale wolves are completely lying on the ground, some of them are low-grade, and even shaking.


    Even a small number of four level red blood scale wolf, are lying down, dare not move a little.


    Only two red blood scale wolf king roar unceasingly, but in the eye, finally appeared a trace of fear color.


    At this time, the wolf on Xie Nianqing''s head and the wolf on Lu Ming''s head actually merged into a bigger one.


    Oh!


    The howling moon Sirius roared, sending out the most powerful king''s prestige. It was a kind of natural pressure to the wolf clan, which was high above the ground and could not be provoked.


    The bodies of the two red blood scale wolf kings began to tremble, and their eyes were filled with fear.


    Xiaoyue Sirius stood in the air and looked down at two red blood scale wolf kings.


    In the eyes, seems to have a light displeasure.


    Wuwu...


    two red blood scale wolf kings, finally scared, crawling on the ground, whining straight, just like two domestic dogs.


    "Tamed?"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    Oh!


    Xiaoyue Sirius gave a roar, and the two red blood scale wolf king''s body suddenly trembled. They actually stood up trembling, climbed to Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing, and fell down obediently.


    "It''s true!"


    Lu Ming murmured and was overjoyed. He moved and mounted on the back of a red blood scale wolf king.


    The red blood scale wolf king has no resistance and is honest.


    On the other side, Xie Nianqing also mounted another red blood scale wolf king, that one, equally honest.


    Lu Ming takes a look and finds that Xie Nianqing is only a female. Lu Ming, the male, is no wonder two wolf kings.


    "Ha ha, Xiaoqing, a male and a female, just a couple, just like you and me!"


    Lu Ming laughs."Who will be with you, you will think of beauty!"


    Xie Nianqing hums coldly, and gives Lu Ming a blank look.


    Lu Ming grinned. He was just joking and didn''t care.


    At this time, the moon howling Sirius in the sky roars, and turns into two rays of light again. They do not fall into the bodies of Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing and disappear.


    The strong pressure between heaven and earth disappeared.


    Roar!


    Two red blood scale wolf kings roared and stood up.


    However, they did not go mad, did not resist, and seemed completely tamed.


    "Maybe, Xie Nianqing and I still have the breath of the wolf, so we can subdue these two wolf kings."


    Lu Ming guessed.


    Then he patted the red blood scale wolf king and said, "call all your men on and follow me!"


    Roar! Roar!


    Two red blood scale wolf king is very obedient, sends out two long howls, spreads in the square circle dozens of miles.


    Other red blood scale wolves purr, from all directions gathered together.


    Finally, around, dense, standing are red blood scale wolf.


    All over the mountains and fields, you can''t see the end at a glance.


    "So much?"


    Lu Ming was a little stunned, followed by a strong ecstasy.


    Lu Ming looks at them carefully and finds that there are more than 8000 red blood scale wolves all over the mountains.


    There are 8000, most of them are second-class monsters, and a small part are third-class monsters or even level-4 monsters. There are dozens of them.


    Level 4 monster, but it is the same as Wuzong level warrior.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Lu Ming roared in his heart.


    "Happy what happy? Don''t forget, this time can tame the red blood scale wolf, thanks to me, if you, would have run, coward


    On one side, Xie Nianqing turned her mouth, rather disdainful.


    "Yes, yes, thanks to you."


    Lu Ming was in a good mood and didn''t care about Xie Nianqing.


    "This time, if you lose, you won''t cheat?"


    Xie Nianqing said.


    "Hello, I have done a lot to tame wolf king. Well, how can I even lose?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "What credit are you for? If it wasn''t for me, where would you have the chance to tame the wolf king? Do you want to cheat? If you cheat on me, I''ll spread it all over the barracks. "


    Xie Nianqing clenched her teeth.


    In the end, Lu Ming could only compromise and promise Xie Nianqing one condition.


    "What conditions? Say it, as long as I can do it, I will not refuse! "


    Lu Mingdao.


    "It''s not time yet. I''ll tell you when it''s time."


    Xie Nianqing showed a cunning smile and rode away on the red blood scale wolf king.


    Lu Ming follows on the wolf king.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing take the lead, followed by more than 8000 red blood scale wolves and head back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    Two thousand miles away on the grassland, mingmeng, Huaying and others are waiting anxiously.


    "Why, general, they''ve been there for so long, and they haven''t come back. What''s going on?"


    Gao Li frowned.


    "It should not be. With the general''s accomplishments, unless you encounter the existence of Wu Zong''s eight heavy or above, even if the general is defeated, there is no problem to escape!"


    Hua Ying Road.


    But there was a flicker of worry in his eyes.


    Since they completely turned to Lu Ming, they naturally thought about Lu Ming everywhere.


    And mingmeng, Mingcheng and others, also have some anxieties in their eyes, overlooking the direction of Lu Ming''s far away.


    Boom!


    At this time, the earth rumbled and vibrated, as if thousands of troops were galloping.


    Mingmeng''s face suddenly changed, and he roared: "no, there are a large number of monsters coming. This is the tide of beasts. Listen to my command, set up the array and prepare for the battle!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the three thousand guards brought by mingmeng opened up their positions and tied their bows to prepare for a bloody battle.


    Boom!


    The vibration became more and more intense, as if there were many huge things rushing.


    Their faces became more and more dignified.


    Oh! Ouch


    At this time, a huge wolf howl came from the direction of the plateau, roaring straight through the sky.


    "No, this is the cry of red blood scale wolf. How can there be so many red blood scale wolves? What about Tianyun brothers? "


    Mingmeng roared.


    Other people''s faces also changed greatly. Listening to the voice, I don''t know how many red blood scale wolves there are, but I''m sure they are not enough. How can we fight them?


    "Retreat, retreat, rush back to the moon city first!"


    Mingmeng roared.


    "Go


    One by one, the horses turned around and rushed back.


    "Ah? That''s the general, and Miss Xie Nianqing! "


    Suddenly, a cry rang out, a young man from the star hall.


    "What?"


    Mingmeng and others rushed to look over there.


    At the end of the earth, there is a boundless red, looking from afar, like a fiery red sunset.


    Take a closer look, where is what sunset, is clearly a strong physique red blood scale wolf.


    At a glance, the earth is full of red blood scale wolves, covering the sky and earth, a strong evil spirit to the extreme diffuse between heaven and earth.


    Some timid people, the lower legs are not from the start of shaking.


    In front of the boundless red blood scale wolf, there are two of the biggest red blood scale wolf, the breath is soaring.


    On these two red blood bodies, there was one person sitting respectively.


    It was Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing.


    "It''s really brother Tianyun and Miss Xie, but what''s going on? How do they ride on the red blood scale wolf


    Mingmeng looks confused.


    "General, are they being pursued by the red blood scale wolf?"


    "Impossible? The two red blood scale wolves they rode seemed to have the strongest breath, but they did not resist. Have the general tamed the red blood scale wolves


    "Tamed? Is it impossible? "


    Some young people, such as Hua Ying, are talking about it one after another.


    Oh! Oh!


    At this time, the red blood scale wolf king under Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing gives out two roars. Then, the speed of the red blood scale wolf all over the mountains and fields slowly slows down. Finally, it turns into a slow pace and walks towards mingmeng and Mengzi.


    "This This Is it the red blood scale wolf king? Is it possible that the red blood scale wolf king has been tamed


    Mingmeng widened his eyes and opened his mouth. His face was incredible.


    And those who were originally looking at the moon city, also widened their eyes, opened their mouths and looked at them stupidly.


    At this time, Lu Ming and Xu Xie Nianqing have arrived not far away.


    "Brother Tianyun, have you tamed these two red blood scale wolf kings?"


    Mingmeng lenglengleng asked.


    "Ha ha, brother mingmeng, we succeeded by luck. We chased the two before, but we didn''t expect to catch up with the old nest of red blood scale wolf. When we met these two scale wolf kings, we were lucky to tame them. So we asked the wolf king to order us to bring this nest of red blood scale wolves."


    Lu Ming explained.


    "Fluke By chance? "


    Mingmeng''s lips are trembling, and one hand is pulling his beard vigorously. Up to now, he is still shocked, such as in a dream.


    The three thousand guards he brought with him were no better than they thought they were dreaming.


    Tame the red blood scale wolf king? But I never heard who succeeded?


    Now it''s good. As soon as Lu Ming comes, he succeeds and brings back a nest of red blood scale wolves.


    "Brother Tianyun is invincible


    Mingfeng responded quickly and yelled. Then he ran to Lu Ming and said, "brother Tianyun, can you give me a red blood scale wolf as a mount?"


    After several days of entanglement, the three brothers and sisters of Ming City decided to make friends with Lu Ming, regardless of their father''s and Lu Ming''s address, otherwise, they would really call Lu Ming uncle."Of course, you can choose one of your own."


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "Thank you very much, brother Tianyun."


    Mingfeng was so happy that he immediately chose a red blood scale wolf with three levels and six weights, and rode on it in a hurry.


    Roar!


    As soon as Mingfeng rode up, the red blood scale wolf roared furiously.


    Roar!


    At this time, Lu Ming slaps the wolf king in his crotch, and the wolf king gives out a roar. Then, the red blood scale wolf immediately calms down and makes a whine. Ren Mingfeng rides on it.


    "Ha ha, go!"


    Mingfeng a beat red blood scale wolf, red blood scale wolf immediately roared, like the wind rushed out, a while, and ran back.


    "Ha ha, cool, wonderful!"


    Mingfeng laughs.


    It''s not going to make anyone else look down.


    "General, give one to the general."


    Exclaimed Hua Ying.


    "General, I want one too!"


    Cried the other young men.


    "You can choose for yourself."


    Lu Ming waved.


    Hua Ying and others were overjoyed.


    All of them are Wu Zong Wu, and they are naturally selected to be level Four.


    Hua Ying picked a four level four heavy, equivalent to Wu Zong four heavy.


    Everyone else picked the right one.


    For a while, the wolf howled and the red light leaped on the grassland. They all tried their new mounts.


    "It''s so cool. This is the real mount. With such a mount, you can kill the enemy, like searching for something in your pocket!"


    Hua Ying and others laughed.


    Mingmeng looks at it with envy.


    In his capacity, I''m really embarrassed to ask Lu Ming for it.


    "Brother mingmeng, this one is for you


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming, a tall and burly red blood scale wolf, comes forward with a strong breath.


    This is a four level five level red blood scale wolf, in the wolf pack, only two wolf king.


    "Brother Tianyun, this How can I please you? "


    The mouth said sorry, eyes have been straight on the red blood scale wolf body, no longer can move open.


    "Brother mingmeng, what are you doing with me? Take it and ride it


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Well, I''m not at all polite."


    Mingmeng was overjoyed and jumped on the red blood scale wolf in a hurry. He manipulated the red blood scale wolf to run a large circle. The smile on his face was strong and could not be changed.


    "Go back to the barracks!"


    Lu Ming waved.


    Suddenly, more than 8000 red blood scale wolves follow Lu Ming to the barracks of Wangyue city.


    Along the way, the three thousand guards of mingmeng looked at the red blood scale wolf with great admiration.


    But they know that they belong to the Zhenyue army, not to Lu Ming, and they certainly have no share.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    When Lu Ming and their return to wangyuecheng, naturally caused a great sensation.


    The whole moon watching city was shocked, and the 100000 soldiers of Zhenyue were shocked and envied.


    Lu Ming''s 18000 troops were extremely excited.


    They know, red blood scale wolf, will be assigned to their head.


    Sure enough, from the next day, Lu Ming set out to select 8000 of the most powerful soldiers from the 18000 army, and each assigned a red blood scale wolf.


    Each of the eight thousand troops has achieved more than nine Samurai accomplishments.


    Among them, the cultivation of 2000 people is the martial arts realm, and about 100 people are the great martial arts realm.


    Eight thousand people formed an iron horse of red blood scale wolf.


    Red scale, excited people.


    A strong mount means that they have stronger combat power. On the battlefield, not only are they more likely to survive, but also they have a chance to kill the enemy and make contributions.


    They are very grateful to Lu Ming one by one.


    Even many people secretly vowed to follow Lu Ming to death.


    Those who were not assigned to the red blood scale wolf were envious, but not envious.


    They know that the reason why they were not allocated to the red blood scale wolf was that they did not cultivate enough.


    Lu Ming is an extraordinary genius, famous for the scorching sun empire, and has an unlimited future in the future. They secretly vowed to follow Lu Ming and practice hard, and there will always be benefits.


    Lu Ming did not expect, this move, let the army under him more convinced, also let him have more prestige.


    Two days later.


    Boom!


    In the prairie, a red blood scale wolf iron horse roared past, swept like a strong wind, the momentum of earth shaking, stirring the wind and cloud.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing ride in front of each other. The wind blows and blows on their faces. But the light in Lu Ming''s eyes is getting brighter and brighter.


    What can be more exciting than a man, a man, a man, an army of iron and blood, a man on the battlefield, a man who has made great achievements, and a beautiful woman beside him?


    Oh! Ouch


    The wolf howled, 8000 cavalry, whistling, on the grassland, other monsters saw, all of them ran in panic, did not dare to stop.


    In the distance, mingmeng led the army and looked in shock. In the face of such prestige, most of the Zhenyue army showed the color of horror.


    "Who can stop such an army?"


    Mingmeng sighed.


    "Unfortunately, the number is too small, only 8000 troops, and each Knight''s cultivation is too low. Otherwise, it may become a strange army against the Yin moon empire."


    Next to mingmeng, an assistant general sighed.


    "Yes, the Yin moon empire is like the blood moon demon tiger army and the wolf army. There are 100000 people. If we go out together, Tianyun''s 8000 red blood cavalry is not an opponent at all!"


    Another deputy also sighed.


    "Don''t ask too much. Eight thousand red blood cavalry is comparable to 100000 ordinary troops. It''s a great good thing for me to look at the moon city."


    Mingmeng road.


    In the next few days, there was no movement in the Yinyue empire. Lu Ming, with his red blood scale wolf steed, practiced on the grassland to break in the tacit understanding between the sergeant and the mount.


    In a twinkling of an eye, five days later, 8000 sergeants and red blood scale wolf have been running in quite well.


    On the sixth day, a message came.


    The Zhenbei army, 3000 miles away from Wangyue City, sent an emergency message to Zhenyue army for help. They were attacked by the army of Yinyue empire.


    "General Ming, it''s urgent. I''ll lead the red blood cavalry to ask for help first."


    In the camp tent, Lu Ming and Ming Meng are discussing this matter. Lu Ming directly proposes to lead the red blood iron cavalry to rescue first.


    The Zhenbei army is another powerful army of the royal family in the north. It is complementary to the Zhenyue army. Once the Zhenbei army is destroyed, it will be dangerous.


    Therefore, when the Zhenbei army is in danger, they must be rescued.


    And the speed of red blood iron riding is the fastest, and it is the most appropriate to go first.


    "OK, brother Tianyun will go ahead, and the Zhenbei army will arrive later."


    Mingmeng road.


    A moment later, the red blood cavalry rushed out of the barracks like the wind and headed for the town north city where the northern army was located.


    The distance of three thousand miles is only four hours under the running of red blood iron horse.


    It''s OK to run tens of thousands of miles a day.


    When you see a hundred miles away from the town of Luming, you can see countless people in the grassland.


    At least more than 100000 people were fighting together, shouting to kill Zhentian.


    "Wolf army, blood moon demon tiger army!"


    Lu Ming can see at a glance that there are two regiments, each with about 10000 people, among the army of Yinyue. They are extremely powerful, and they are launching a fierce attack on the Zhenbei army.


    The Zhenbei army had about 60000 and 70000 people, surrounded by the great legions of the Yinyue Empire, constantly rushed to kill them.The smell of blood filled the whole grassland.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming roars, and Xie Nianqing ride in the front, toward the ten thousand wolf army.


    Ouch!


    Obviously, the wolf army also found Lu Ming and others. They gathered strength and rushed to Lu Ming.


    But rush to half, the wolf regiment, issued a cry of terror incomparable cry.


    "What is that? My God, is it the red blood scale wolf


    "How could it be? It''s really the red blood scale wolf. It''s an army of red blood scale wolves. "


    In the wolf army, countless people looked at the front in horror.


    Oh! Oh! ...


    the red blood scale wolf roared, his eyes turned red, and he rushed forward.


    Wuwu...


    Cang wolf, the mount of Cang Lang''s iron horse, actually uttered the sound of fear whining, and the speed was getting slower and slower.


    "Damn it, go, go, don''t be afraid!"


    The general of the wolf army roared, the sword in his hand cut through the wolf''s skin, and the blood flowed.


    Others like this, one after another cut the wolf''s skin, the wolf was injured, fierce hair, restrained fear, toward the red blood iron horse rushed.


    "Kill, annihilate this army of wolf!"


    Lu Ming roared, full of murder.


    He led the army out, the first encounter is the wolf army.


    In that war, they attacked secretly, and they had the advantage in number, and they also killed 2000 people. Lu Ming was very upset about this.


    This time, seeing another wolf steed, he naturally killed the opportunity.


    "Kill!"


    Red blood iron riding other people and Lu Ming''s mood is similar, roaring rushed up.


    Touch!


    The two armies finally collided.


    However, it seems that the black wolf steed, which looks extremely powerful, is as fragile as tofu when facing the red blood cavalry.


    As soon as the two armies came into contact, the wolf''s steed was torn into two, and the screams became one.


    Roar!


    The red blood scale wolf was extremely fierce. With a roar and a claw, it tore the wolf cavalry and the wolf into two.


    In a short time, the battle array of Cang Lang''s iron cavalry was rushed by the red blood cavalry and torn into two parts, leaving thousands of corpses in chaos.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming turns his direction, and 8000 red blood steeds follow him and roll in to the rest of the wolf steeds.


    This is a battle without suspense. The difference in combat effectiveness is too wide. It is a total one-sided massacre.


    "Ah, escape!"


    "Help, don''t kill me!"


    "Let''s go!"


    In the black wolf''s steed, the howling sound became a piece, extremely miserable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    "Swallow!"


    Lu Ming controls Jiulong''s blood vessels. The power of devouring is attached to his left palm. His left palm is like a black hole, and the rolling blood essence is swallowed up by Lu Ming.


    He rushed through the place, whether it is human blood essence, or wolf blood essence, all devour, constantly refining.


    This time, Lu Ming divided half of his energy to improve his cultivation.


    Although the grey wolf steed is not very strong alone, it is more powerful than others.


    His cultivation is gradually improving.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Red blood cavalry, shouting to kill the sky, constantly reaping the life of wolf steed.


    The movement here naturally stirred up the war on the other side.


    "The wolf army is going to be destroyed. Our reinforcements are coming."


    In the army of Zhenbei, there was a roar.


    The army of the Yin moon empire was shocked.


    "Send troops to reinforce wolf steeds, quick!"


    There was a general yelling.


    Suddenly, an ordinary steed of 20000 people rushed towards Lu Ming.


    "Kill them, kill them!"


    Lu Ming roared and rushed to 20000 troops.


    Other red blooded horsemen followed.


    At this time, the ten thousand wolf steeds were almost destroyed, only a few hundred people were left, and they fled in panic.


    The red blood cavalry, reconstituted a knife like army array, rushed toward the enemy.


    This time, it was even more one-sided. As soon as they got in touch with each other, the enemy''s 20000 iron horses broke down.


    The red blood scale wolf roared, the other side''s Mount trembled and the combat effectiveness was greatly reduced.


    Red blood scale wolf claws out, is several cavalry were torn.


    Without resistance, it is still a massacre.


    "Reinforce, signal, request reinforcements."


    In the army of the Empire of Yin Yue, there was a roar of exasperation.


    Then, a line of fireworks flew into the sky, forming a round of overcast moon.


    The fierce fighting continued, and the red blood scale wolf went into battle for the first time, showing unparalleled combat power. Facing several times the enemy, it easily tore up the opponent''s battle array and slaughtered the other side''s cavalry.


    There are dead bodies everywhere, real bodies everywhere.


    During the war, Lu Ming''s accomplishments broke through and reached the middle stage of Wuzong.


    Boom!


    Soon after, there was a deafening vibration between heaven and earth.


    In the distance, the tiger roars and startles the sky. It is the blood moon demon tiger.


    The overwhelming legion of blood moon demons and tigers rushed towards this side.


    There are a total of 20000 blood moon demon tiger corps, plus the previous 10000, blood moon demon tiger army, full of 30000 people.


    "Kill, annihilate that red blood scale wolf iron horse!"


    Headed by the blood moon demon tiger army, is a general wearing a blood red iron armor. This human body is very big, holding a wolf toothed stick, and the breath is as thick as a mountain.


    "What a strong breath, this is the seven heavy breath of Wuzong!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes move, showing a trace of solemnity.


    "Kill!"


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming led 8000 red blood cavalry to kill the 20000 blood moon demon tiger army.


    Two armies, closer and closer.


    "Boy, die!"


    The general of blood armour roars, and the mace in his hand smashes towards Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    The wolf toothed stick smashed, and the space was roaring and shaking violently.


    "Golden eye!"


    Lu Ming heart read a move, beside, golden eye blood stiff roar, meet the blood armour big man.


    Boom! Boom!


    The golden eye blood stiff and the blood armor big general battle together, roars unceasingly.


    Whew!


    Lu Mingyi shot out, the combination of wind and fire broke out.


    Touch!


    An expert of Wuzong Wuzhong, who was shot through the heart by Lu Ming, fell to the ground.


    Lu Ming rushes by, swallowing his blood essence and refining it quickly.


    Then the long spear swept, and a hundred meters long spear was swept, dozens of blood moon demon tiger cavalry were blasted, and pieces of flesh and steel armor were scattered on the ground.


    "Kill!"


    The two sides fought together.


    The fighting was extremely tragic.


    Boom! Boom!


    Golden eye blood stiff roar, fierce not afraid of death, crazy toward the blood armour general.


    For a time, blood armour will fall completely in the wind.


    "Beast way palm!"


    Lu Ming blows out a hand, and a huge animal''s paw blows toward the general of Xuejia.


    "The devil''s fingerprints!"


    Not far away, Xie Nianqing also continued to blow out a few palms, the dark as ink fingerprints, also toward the blood armour general.


    Touch! Touch!


    Although Xuejia''s bravery is incomparable, he can''t bear the fierce attack of golden eye and blood stiffness. In addition, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing''s siege make him suddenly shake violently, vomit blood and retreat back.However, the golden eye can''t miss this opportunity. The fingernails of ten fingers are sharper than swords. In an instant, they tear the armor of the general of blood armor and tear him into several pieces.


    Lu Ming rushes up and devours his blood essence.


    This is the essence of the seven martial artists of Wuzong. It''s really amazing.


    Lu began to improve and become crazy.


    "The general has been killed!"


    Blood moon demon tiger army, someone roars.


    The general of the blood moon evil tiger army was killed, and the morale of the red blood iron cavalry was greatly increased.


    "General Tianyun is invincible, general Tianyun is invincible!"


    The red blood cavalry roared at the enemy.


    Slowly, the red blood tiger army began to collapse.


    In the battle field, the victory or defeat is only a fraction of a percent.


    Once it collapses, it''s a landslide.


    "Kill!"


    The red blood iron horse simply killed red eyes and rushed to each other crazily.


    "Hold on, hold on!"


    In the blood moon demon tiger army, there is a vice general yelling, trying to resist the attack and turn the defeat into victory. But everything is in vain. The blood moon demon tiger army is doomed to lose.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    in the distance, there was a roar.


    "Well?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are like electricity. She looks over there.


    There was also a fierce battle in the sky more than ten miles away.


    There, it is the battlefield of the masters, because all the people who fight there are the strong ones above the realm of Wuzong.


    There were 40 or 50 people fighting in the air.


    Lu Ming finds that there are strong figures of Xuanyuan sword school and ghost moon sword sect.


    The others, no doubt, are masters of the Yin moon empire.


    "That''s the autumn moon!"


    In the crowd, Lu Ming suddenly sees a familiar figure, which is actually autumn moon.


    Obviously, I haven''t seen her for such a long time. Qiuyue has reached the realm of Wuzong.


    "Hua Ying, give the red blood cavalry to your commander for the time being!"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming a big drink, far out.


    Hua Ying was stunned. Although she didn''t understand the reason, she immediately answered, "yes!"


    On the battlefield, just obey.


    "Good, the red blood iron horse will be handed over to you!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    There is no suspense about the war here. Hua Ying knows how to unify the army. If you give it to him, Lu Ming can rest assured.


    "Golden eye, go!"


    Lu Ming''s body moves, and soars from the red blood scale wolf king, and flies to the high altitude in the distance.


    Golden eye blood is stiff behind Lu Ming.


    It''s ten miles away in a flash.


    "Who is it?"


    As soon as Lu Ming arrived, a master of the Yin moon Empire took him in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    "Come and kill you!"


    Lu Ming is too lazy to talk nonsense with the other party and shoots out.


    Wind and fire!


    This man has only the triple cultivation of Wu Zong. He can''t resist Lu Ming''s attack. He is shot in the air.


    Immediately, Lu Ming glanced and analyzed the war situation.


    Most of the masters of the scorching sun empire came from Xuanyuan sword school and ghost moon sword sect. Obviously, they were at a disadvantage.


    At a higher altitude, there was a fierce roar, and a strong breath was diffused down. It was the breath of the seven martial masters of Wu Zong.


    Not far away, the autumn moon in a white dress, the body exudes a cold to the extreme breath, waving between, cold, all things frozen.


    After a period of time not to see, the autumn moon is more beautiful, curved and graceful, and her figure is more plump, but on her beautiful face, it is extremely cold, even colder than her breath.


    Judging from the breath of Qiuyue, Qiuyue has reached the early stage of Wuzong''s double cultivation. Even Lu Ming is shocked by the rapid progress of her cultivation.


    And her opponent, is a martial arts triple master, but is completely defeated by Qiuyue.


    "Absolutely cold!"


    Qiuyue drank lightly and waved his hands repeatedly. His opponent roared violently. But the next moment, it turned into an ice sculpture. The sculpture broke into pieces.


    A warrior with three levels of martial arts is easily killed by Qiuyue.


    "Little bitches, look for death!"


    At this time, a sharp sound sounded, a bright sword light to the autumn moon assassinate and go.


    As soon as Qiuyue''s face changed, her body quickly flashed, so she could avoid the sword light.


    A flash of light, in front of the autumn moon, appeared a gray haired old Europe, a face of forest looking at the autumn moon.


    "Little bitch, die!"


    Lao Ou made a bleak cry, his sword flashed, and he killed him towards the autumn moon.


    Wu Zong Wu Chong!


    This old European has five levels of cultivation. His sword is bright and sharp. He completely suppresses the autumn moon.


    "Up


    The autumn moon drinks with blood shining on her body. A figure in the shape of an adult but unable to see the facial features emerges. The figure is extremely cold and seems to be completely composed of ice.


    At the same time, five silver chakras flashed away from the figure.


    But it is still seen by Lao ou and Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming was shocked by the five level blood of King level and the second blood vein of Qiuyue''s awakening.


    But on second thought, it was normal.


    The first blood vessel of autumn moon is originally a very powerful natural blood in the special blood vessels, with a level of up to grade 8.


    The second vein of awakening is strong, and that''s normal.


    But the old Ou was scared, and then he roared: "die, die, you can''t live in the world!"


    In the cry, accompanied by the terror of the sword, roaring toward the autumn moon.


    After the outbreak of blood in autumn moon, the combat power has improved a lot. For a time, although it still falls behind, it will not be defeated for a while.


    But at this time, a figure in a black robe appeared not far away from the autumn moon, staring at the autumn moon with cold eyes.


    "Die!"


    Suddenly, the black robed man started to stab the autumn moon with a black sword light in his hand.


    Actually, there is also Wu Zong''s five fold cultivation.


    "It''s you who died!"


    When the black robed man appears, Lu Ming has already rushed to the place. At this time, he drinks cold and sweeps out a gun.


    When!


    The spear was drawn on the black robed man''s sword. The sword vibrated sharply and almost burst into pieces.


    "Who is it?"


    The black robed man was shocked all over and retreated rapidly.


    "The one who killed you!"


    Lu Ming steps out and kills each other.


    Boom!


    On the spear, the wind and fire are winding, making the spear extremely fast and explosive.


    Touch!


    The black robed man was directly swept on his body by a gun. He screamed and his body exploded.


    Now, Lu Ming only needs one move to kill the Wuzong Wuzhong warriors.


    Jiulong''s blood vessels move and devour each other''s blood essence.


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s body trembled, and his cultivation broke through again.


    It reached the second stage of Wuzong.


    The essence he swallowed was too rich, and now there is still a large part of it not refined.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming is more powerful in his cultivation. With a move of his body, he appears beside the old European who fought against Qiuyue. He shoots out a gun and his spear is like lightning.


    Old Ou screamed in horror and tried to avoid it, but everything was in vain. At the next moment, he had a big hole in his chest that was transparent from front to back.


    After shooting, Lu Ming holds a long gun, like a god of war.


    "You..."


    Qiuyue looks at Lu Ming, and her heart suddenly trembles.


    Don''t know why, she saw Lu Ming, feel incomparably familiar.Although the body shape and appearance are completely different, but that kind of temperament, she is too familiar.


    For a moment, she was a little stunned.


    "Why? Little girl, don''t even know your young master? "


    Lu Ming came to Qiuyue and said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Qiuyue''s body suddenly trembled, her beautiful eyes suddenly widened and looked at Lu Ming straightly.


    "Less a young master? It''s really you. Is it really you? "


    Autumn Moon eyes, filled with fog, tears rolling in the eyes, extremely excited way.


    "Little girl, who am I?"


    Lu Ming stretched out her finger and scraped it on the tip of her nose.


    Qiuyue trembled with excitement, and her tears fell down directly. She said, "master, master, Qiuyue has finally found master!"


    If this was not a big war, she would have been in Lu Ming''s arms.


    At the beginning, she was taken to a secret place by her master. She practiced hard in seclusion. The progress of her cultivation was extremely terrible.


    But when she finished her practice and returned to Xuanyuan sword school, she heard a thunderbolt from the blue.


    Lu Ming goes to the white tiger house and kills many Duanmu family members. Finally, forced by the Duanmu family, Lu Ming quits the Xuanyuan sword school and disappears.


    This news, to autumn moon, is a bolt from the blue.


    If her master hadn''t stopped her, she would have been killed in the white tiger house.


    During this period of time, she went all over the mountains and rivers, but there was no news about Lu Ming.


    If it wasn''t for her master''s kindness, she would quit Xuanyuan sword school.


    This time, she came here with the experts of Xuanyuan sword sect to support the ghost moon sword sect. One was training, the other was looking for Lu Ming.


    I want to take a chance and see if I can get the news from Lu Ming.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Ming suddenly appeared beside her.


    You can imagine the excitement in her heart.


    "Silly girl, what are you crying for? It''s important to kill the enemy first, and then we''ll have a good chat after killing and retreating the enemy! "


    Lu Ming reaches out to wipe Qiuyue''s tears.


    "Well, yes, young master!"


    Autumn Moon tears into a smile, her face is even more brilliant than flowers smile.


    "At this time, I''m still in a good mood. Let me take you two on the road together and go to the underworld to be intimate."


    Suddenly, a shriveled and hoarse voice sounded.


    A thin and cold old man appeared not far away and looked at them with a sneer.


    On the body, sends out the strong breath.


    Wuzong Qizhong is a strong one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    Roar!


    Golden eye blood stiff low roar, block in front of the old man.


    The old man looked at the golden eye with some fear. The reason why he didn''t attack him just now was because of the golden eye.


    "Old man, it''s you, golden eye, go on!"


    Roar to the old man.


    Hiss!


    At this time, two figures appeared behind Lu Ming and Qiuyue. As soon as these two figures appeared, they turned into two slender and sharp sword lights and went towards Lu Ming and Qiuyue.


    It''s so fast, it''s shocking, it''s sharp, it''s invincible.


    These two sneak attackers have reached the peak of Wuzong''s six levels of cultivation, and their breath is similar. With the help of each other, their power is doubled.


    "Looking for death!"


    Lu Ming roars furiously and pulls the autumn moon. At the same time, six ancient shields appear in front of him.


    Six shields are stacked in front of you.


    Poof! Poof


    It''s like leather being punctured. The sword light of the two sneakers is too sharp. Six shields are punctured one by one.


    But Lu Ming also won time, the long gun into two people spear, forward thrust.


    Ding! Ding!


    The tip of the gun and the tip of the sword collided.


    Lu Ming felt a sharp sword coming, and the wind and fire on the tip of the gun almost disappeared.


    As the body moves, Lu Ming pulls the autumn moon and retreats rapidly.


    The two sneakers, too, were stopped and retreated.


    At this time, Lu Ming can see the two figures clearly.


    these two as like as two peas, almost more than 40 years old.


    "Damn it, this man is so young that he can block us. It''s too terrible to stay!"


    The two short men roared in shock.


    "Kill!"


    Chuckle


    The two men move. They are two sword lights. They are killing Lu Ming and Qiuyue. They are as fast as lightning. They are hard to catch with the naked eye.


    "Frozen miles!"


    Autumn Moon drink, the second blood emerged, between the wave, the temperature in front of a sharp drop, out of thin air appeared large pieces of ice, it seems that even the air has solidified.


    It''s like ice!


    Lu Ming can see that the power of ice in autumn moon''s understanding has become great and powerful.


    The two short men seemed to be frozen in, and their speed was greatly reduced.


    "Damn it!"


    "Damn it!"


    Two short men roared.


    "Ha ha, good!"


    Lu Ming laughs and claps them in succession.


    In the sky, two huge claws condense and explode towards two short men.


    During this time, Lu Ming has cultivated the three palms to the fifth level, and its power is close to the power of the superior martial arts skills at the prefecture level. It is incomparably powerful.


    As long as Lu Ming understands the last Tiandao palm, then its power will be infinitely close to the sky level martial arts skills, and the terror is boundless.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two claws, like a mountain, were suppressed.


    Two short men cut the Dao Dao sword Qi to resist the beast''s paw.


    Two roars, two people body a tremor, rapid retreat.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming killed him directly. His spear was like a dragon. His spear broke through the air and killed him. He kept on bombarding two short men.


    After that, Qiuyue waved her hands, and a pair of ice wheels like the crescent moon appeared and kept chopping at two short men.


    It has to be said that the two short men are extremely strong in combat power, solid and concise, and extremely sharp.


    And their accomplishments have reached the peak of Wuzong''s six levels. If they work together, they can compete with the ordinary Wuzong in seven levels and one in one.


    When Lu Ming and Qiuyue join hands, they can only draw for a while.


    "Refine, refine for me!"


    Lu Ming tries her best to refine the essence and blood in her body.


    The largest part of the blood essence in the body comes from a Wuzong qichongwu person, as well as the essence of Wuzong wuchong and a large number of other martial arts practitioners. It is extremely rich.


    At this time, it is constantly transformed into the energy of Jiulong blood and the true Qi of Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s true Qi is growing.


    After a while, Wu Zong''s double peak.


    But it did not stop, and began to attack Wu Zong triple.


    It''s not the first time for Lu Ming to make a breakthrough while fighting. He is familiar with the road. Of course, this is because of the wonderful blood of Kowloon.


    The more frightened the two little men were in Vietnam.


    First of all, the cold air of autumn moon is so amazing that they have a lot of bad accomplishments, but the cold air is so terrible that it seems to freeze everything. They feel that the real Qi in their bodies will be frozen and the speed will become slow.


    Of course, the most terrifying thing is Lu Ming. His attack is fierce and his strength is amazing. Every blow can destroy a mountain and force them to go all out. Moreover, Lu Ming seems not tired at all. He is more brave than ever before.The two men began to retreat.


    "Let''s go. Let''s leave first. These two people are so terrible that we let the stronger kill them."


    "Go


    They cut several swords in succession and plan to retreat.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s eyes burst into a bright light, sneering: "go? It''s too late to go now


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s breath, like a volcanic eruption, soared wildly.


    Wu Zong San Chong!


    Just a moment ago, his cultivation broke through smoothly.


    Breaking through to Wu Zong San Chong, Lu Ming''s fighting power soared wildly again.


    "No, he Did he break through? "


    A little man exclaimed in disbelief.


    "Demon, it''s a monster. Back, go!"


    The other one screamed wildly and retreated wildly.


    But it''s late.


    Lu Ming''s body is like lightning. In an instant, he appears not far away, and a shot is shot out.


    Poof!


    As if the air has been pierced, a gun awn instantly across a hundred meters distance, penetrating everything.


    The short man even did not have time to react, was shot through the heart.


    Hum!


    Immediately, Lu Ming held the gun and threw it out.


    A spear, 200 meters long, straddles the void and bombards another dwarf man.


    "Broken!"


    The man screamed in horror.


    But useless, the gun awn swept, the sword light collapsed, the gun awn castration does not stop, pumping on the short man.


    Touch!


    The dwarf man screamed, his bones were broken, I don''t know how many roots, his body flew out like a shell, and his body was shooting with blood.


    Not dead, but almost.


    Hiss!


    Autumn Moon waves a moon shaped ice wheel and rushes past the short man. The short man is cut in two.


    Lu Ming rushes past, swallowing their blood essence.


    The essence and blood of the six peaks of the two Wuzong are absolutely tonic.


    Roar!


    On the other side, golden eye blood is stiff and fearless, and has completely suppressed the opponent.


    "How could it be?"


    Seeing that Lu Ming killed two short men, the old man couldn''t believe it.


    Two short men joined hands. Although they were not his opponents, they were not trivial. They thought that killing Lu Ming and Qiuyue was more than enough. Unexpectedly, they were killed by them.


    The old man was shocked.


    "It''s your turn."


    Lu Ming''s eyes are as bright as electricity, and her body moves. She stabs the old man with a gun.


    When!


    The old man cut out a sword and collided with the spear, but he was attacked by a powerful force.


    "How could it be so strong?"


    The old man was shocked, then turned and ran.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    A golden eyed blood stiff, the old man has been completely defeated, now plus a abnormal Lu Ming, where he dare to love war, turn around and run.


    "Want to go? How can it be so easy? "


    Lu Ming sneers and chases forward. At the same time, golden eye blood stiffness also pursues.


    The old man with white hair was startled, and his body rose to the sky.


    There, there are six figures, men and women, each of them exudes a sense of terror, six people, all of them are seven strong Wuzong.


    Among them, there are three in the Yinyue Empire, three in the scorching sun empire, and six in a scuffle.


    At the sight of the old man with white hair rushing in, the three men in the Empire of Yinyue were surprised. One asked, "old man Lin, how did you run back?"


    "This time, intelligence error, there are several extremely powerful roles, I am not the opponent, let''s quickly withdraw?"


    Cried the old man with white hair.


    "Withdraw? Now it''s almost won. Now withdraw? You''re crazy. "


    A big man roared.


    Shua!


    At this time, Lu Ming and golden eye blood stiffness has rushed, the white haired old man ran away in a panic.


    "A little boy, what''s to be afraid of? I''ll cut him off!"


    The big man drinks coldly. The opponent who retreats with one move is holding a huge sword and chopping at Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    The knife awn cuts off, the space vibrates violently.


    "No!"


    The old man with white hair exclaimed.


    But it''s late.


    Roar!


    Golden eye blood stiff roar, directly rushed up, double claws even wave, a bloody edge appeared, and the knife awn constantly Bang together.


    Whew!


    After that, Lu Ming shoots out a spear, which contains the momentum of wind and fire, and instantly penetrates the blade awn and goes to the big man.


    The big man''s pupil is fierce, the person stares big, show the look of extreme panic.


    "Ah, back! Back! Back


    The big man roars, the whole body''s true Qi, the flesh body strength, wants to avoid the gun awn.


    But it was still a step late, he avoided the crucial point, and was still stabbed in the shoulder by the spear. The shoulder of the big man suddenly exploded, and an arm disappeared.


    Ah!


    The big man screamed and coughed up blood. He had suffered heavy damage. He ran the remaining Qi and wanted to escape.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks, and the gun shakes. The gun is drawn on Han. Han gives a cry of panic, and his body explodes in the air.


    Whoa!


    Lu Ming rushes past, swallowing blood essence.


    "Get out, get out!"


    The old man with white hair was scared to death. He was not weaker than his big man. He was killed by Lu Ming and Jin Yan Xue. He shivered and yelled. He ran faster.


    "Go


    Yin Yue Empire, the other two strong Wuzong seven strong are also shocked, crazy escape.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the three were gone.


    Lu Ming didn''t chase after him. The reason why he was able to kill the big man easily just now was not that he was so much more powerful than the other side. The main reason was that the other side was too careless and was killed by Lu Ming and Jin Yan Xue Gan.


    Lu Ming may not be able to defeat the other side in the face-to-face battle.


    "This young master, I don''t know what to call it?"


    At this time, the three strong men of the seven strong Wuzong of the scorching sun empire flew over and saluted one after another. At the same time, they looked at Lu Ming carefully and were shocked to find out his age.


    "Under the sky cloud!"


    Lu Ming yibaoquan do.


    From his clothes, he could see at a glance that one of the three was a strong one of the Xuanyuan sword school, and the other two were the strong one of the ghost moon sword sect.


    "You are the sky cloud?"


    The strong man of Xuanyuan sword school was a tall and thin man in his fifties. At this time, he exclaimed.


    The two strong men of ghost moon sword sect are also shocked to see Lu Ming.


    The name of Tianyun has long been spread throughout the whole scorching sun empire. As long as one is a warrior, no one knows.


    But today, they found that the sky cloud is more powerful and amazing than the legend.


    "Three elders, we still have to solve the enemy first!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Good! Let''s go and kill the beasts of the Yin moon empire


    The tall and thin man of Xuanyuan sword sect roared.


    At present, the four people rushed to the battlefield of other powerful Wuzong.


    The powerful Wuzong of the Yinyue Empire had apparently received the news and fled in a violent wind.


    After leaving a few lives, none of them escaped.


    "Kill!"


    Other Wuzong strongmen are killing the battlefield on the earth.


    "Childe


    The autumn moon appears beside Lu Ming, whispering softly, and her eyebrows are full of joy.


    "Autumn moon, go, kill the enemy together, and get together after the battle is over."Lu Ming said with a smile.


    Qiuyue nods her head cleverly and follows Lu Ming to the battlefield below.


    There is no suspense in the battlefield below. Before Lu Ming left, the 20000 blood moon demon tiger army of Yinyue Empire had been defeated, and the general situation was gone.


    After that, the Zhenbei army fought back and attacked the red blood scale wolf cavalry on both sides, and the Yinyue army broke up in an all-round way.


    When Lu Ming comes back, she finds Xie Nianqing riding in the front, leading the red blood army, struggling to kill the defeated Yinyue army.


    Along the road, there were dead bodies.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming falls on the red blood scale wolf king, and the autumn moon also falls, sitting in front of Lu Ming.


    The red blood scale wolf is huge, more than six meters long. They sit on it, still very spacious.


    On one side, Xie Nianqing finds Lu Ming coming back, and at the same time sees Qiuyue sitting in front of Lu Ming. Her face suddenly sinks, and a trace of cold flashes in her eyes.


    "Run away!"


    The soldiers of the Yin Yue Empire roared with terror and ran away, but no matter how fast they were, there was no red blood scale wolf. They were killed one by one, and the smell of blood was full of air.


    "Why


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming finds that the golden eye blood beside him is stiff, with a strong blood light.


    The blood between heaven and earth, constantly toward the golden eye blood stiff convergence and go, the golden eye blood stiffness of the body''s blood light more and more rich.


    "Yes, the blood is stiff, originally likes to swallow the blood, enhances the strength, on the battlefield, is the blood stiff heaven."


    Lu Ming thought, and was secretly happy.


    Golden eye blood stiff strength promotion, he is naturally happy.


    The massacre continued, and it took an hour for everything to calm down.


    In this war, the Yinyue empire was defeated, leaving tens of thousands of corpses, which can be described as heavy losses.


    All this is due to the arrival of the red blood iron cavalry led by Lu Ming, and the power of the red blood iron horse has been initially reflected.


    Dong Dong...


    a military horse came at a gallop and stopped a hundred meters in front of Lu Ming.


    It''s from Zhenbei army.


    "The one ahead is general Tianyun!"


    Exclaimed a dark man of about forty.


    "Yes, this will be the sky cloud."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Deputy General Huang Chenlong of the northern army in Xiazhen has met general Tianyun!"


    A big man with dark skin.


    "It turned out to be General Huang. General Huang came to talk about it."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Huang Chenlong nods and joins Lu Ming with some people. Lu Ming also asks Huang Chenlong about this matter? What is the situation of the Zhenbei army?


    "General, assassinated."


    Huang Chenlong sighed and spoke.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    It turned out that the general of the northern army of Zhenbei was assassinated and killed by the assassins of the Yinyue empire. Later, the army of the Yinyue Empire took advantage of the situation and attacked.


    After the death of the general, Zhenbei army was in chaos, and the Yinyue Empire took the opportunity to break Zhenbei city and suffered heavy losses.


    The remnant troops of Zhenbei army intended to break through the encirclement, but they were overtaken by the army of Yinyue, and the battle just happened.


    During this period, fortunately, some experts from the ghost moon sword sect and Xuanyuan sword sect helped each other, otherwise they would have been defeated.


    With the arrival of Lu Mingshuai''s army, we can turn defeat into victory and defeat the Yinyue army.


    "Now Zhenbei city has been occupied by the Yinyue empire. It is too difficult to attack back."


    Huang Chenlong sighed.


    Suddenly, Lu Ming is so.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    Huang Chenlong and several other generals looked at each other, nodded to each other, and then suddenly dismounted, bowed to Lu Ming, and said, "if the general does not give up, the last general will lead the remnant of the northern army to join the general!"


    "Generals, what are you doing? Get up and talk


    Lu Ming goes to help Huang Chenlong and others.


    "General Tianyun, now we are defeated generals, and we have nowhere to go. If the general does not accept us, we will be wiped out by the Yinyue Empire sooner or later. The general is a unique talent. If the general leads us, we will surely avenge our brothers who died in the war. Please accept them!"


    Huang Chenlong couldn''t afford to bow down.


    "Well, Ben will promise."


    Lu Ming pondered for a moment, then nodded and agreed.


    "Thank you, general Tianyun."


    Huang Chenlong and others were overjoyed.


    "Don''t worry about the generals, don''t worry about your brothers. I swear that I will lead you to kill the Yin Yue people and avenge the brothers who died in the war!"


    Lu Ming said in a loud voice. The voice spread far away and fell on the ears of every northern army sergeant.


    "General Tianyun is mighty!"


    "General Tianyun is invincible!"


    All of a sudden, there was a great cheer on the field.


    After half a sound, it stopped.


    Immediately, Lu Ming orders Huang Chenlong to count the number of the remaining northern army.


    Huang Chenlong took his orders and left.


    At this time, a light flashed through the sky, and a figure appeared, but it was the tall and thin man of Xuanyuan sword sect.


    "Qiuyue, the war here is over. Let''s go back to the ghost moon sword sect with me first."


    Tall and thin.


    "Martial uncle, you go back first. I plan to stay in the barracks for training."


    Autumn Moon road.


    "Stay in the barracks? No


    The tall and thin man''s face changed greatly.


    Qiuyue''s second blood is awakened by the terrifying King level 5. This is really amazing. It is much stronger than duanmulin. It is hard to imagine the future achievements. Only a few senior leaders of Xuanyuan sword school know that Qiuyue is listed as the key training object.


    Now Qiuyue wants to stay in the barracks for training. If something happens, he can''t explain to Qiuyue''s master and other senior officials.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I''ll be careful."


    Autumn Moon road.


    "Master, miss Qiuyue stays in the barracks. Tianyun will try her best to protect her and will never let her hurt a hair."


    Lu Ming also holds his fist.


    The tall and thin man suddenly pondered, and his mind was full of thoughts.


    "How did Qiuyue get to know Tianyun? Is it love at first sight? It''s very possible that Qiuyue is so talented and only Tianyun is worthy of her. Let her stay first. I''ll go back and report to my elder martial brother and headmaster and let them make a decision! "


    Thinking of this, the tall and thin man gave a little courtesy and said, "in this case, everything will be troublesome to master Tianyun."


    "Don''t worry, master."


    Lu Ming nods.


    Then the tall, thin and big Chinese turned into a light and disappeared.


    "Hum! General Tianyun, you are really cool and unrestrained. When you march and fight, you don''t forget to abduct a little beauty. Why? It''s too cold at night. Warm the bed? "


    At this time, a faint voice sounded, and Xie Nianqing rode the red blood scale wolf king to the road.


    A pair of eyes carefully looked at the autumn moon, deep in the eyes, flashed a gloomy color.


    "Cough, Xiaoqing, what are you talking about?"


    Lu Ming coughed a few times, then turned her eyes, approached Xie Nianqing, and said, "what? Listen to your tone sour, can''t be jealous


    "Jealous? You What are you talking about? I How can I eat your vinegar? Dream


    Xie Nianqing''s heart suddenly jumped a few times, hastily denied.


    But her heart but touch the jump more fierce, in the heart that kind of inexplicable feeling, let her some flustered.


    She saw Lu Ming and Qiuyue together, and her heart was really a little sour.


    "Am I really jealous? No, no, it''s impossible. How can I eat this guy''s vinegar? I just want to trample him under my feet. Yes, it must be. I will try my best to step on him as soon as possible! "Xie Nianqing keeps turning her mind, but she stares at Lu Ming fiercely, gnashing her teeth.


    Lu Ming was seen by her straight hair, secretly said that this woman is not sick?


    On the edge, Qiuyue''s eyes turn around on Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking. She doesn''t speak.


    After a while, Huang Chenlong came to report the quantity after counting.


    There are also 60160 soldiers in the Zhenbei army.


    A total of 100000 soldiers from the northern part of the town lost nearly 40000 people in one night.


    Immediately, Lu Ming, with his red blood and iron cavalry, and more than 60000 northern troops of the town, went to Wangyue city.


    On the way, I met mingmeng, who was leading the army to rescue him.


    After learning about the situation of the Zhenbei army, mingmeng also sighed.


    A group of people returned to look out the moon city.


    After returning to Wangyue City, Lu Ming gives Hua Ying the task of reorganizing the northern army. He hides in the supreme temple and begins to refine his blood essence.


    Along the way, although he refined part of the blood essence, but still a lot of residual.


    The rolling energy of essence and blood is transformed into true Qi, and Lu Ming''s accomplishments are constantly improving.


    After all the essence and blood in Jiulong''s blood vessel were refined, his cultivation reached the late stage of Wuzong''s triple, which was only one step away from the peak of Wuzong''s triple.


    We should know that after he broke through the three levels of Wuzong, he killed a strong one of the seven. However, the blood essence of the seven strong Wuzong didn''t promote him much.


    After refining the blood essence, Lu Ming came out of the supreme temple to help Hua Ying reorganize the Zhenbei army.


    Two days later, after the reorganization of the Zhenbei army, Lu Ming''s officers reached nearly 80000, greatly increasing their strength.


    But Lu Ming was not satisfied.


    After this war, Lu Ming found the short board of red blood scale wolf army.


    Although the red blood scale wolf army has strong combat power, most of them rely on mount and red blood scale wolf. The cultivation of soldiers is too weak to give full play to the strength of red blood scale wolf army.


    In addition, the quantity was too small. Originally it was 8000. In this war, 500 or 600 were lost and some of the quantity was reduced.


    "We need to find a way to improve the cultivation of soldiers, and also to catch some red blood scale wolves!"


    Lu Ming thinks about it.


    Before, they had only tamed a red blood scale wolf group. The endless plateau was endless, and there would never be only one red blood scale wolf group.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    If there are 30000 red blood scale wolves and 30000 warriors in the martial arts division to form a large army, that is the real terror and will become an invincible army.


    Lu Ming shakes his head and smiles. It''s just a reflection. It''s too difficult to achieve.


    Red blood scale wolf is OK to say, but 30000 martial arts strong, it is too difficult.


    Now, in addition to the original 60000 town north army, under Lu Ming''s command, there are less than 5000 soldiers in the division.


    Unless it''s a force like the five major sects.


    For example, in Xuanyuan sword sect, besides young disciples, there are many martial artists over the age of 30, and the martial arts practitioners in the martial arts realm, together, I''m afraid, can exceed 100000.


    But that was the result of years of accumulation.


    In recent days, there is no movement in the army of Yin moon. It seems that after the war, the army also needs to be repaired.


    And Lu Ming simply took the red blood cavalry, rushed into the depths of the plateau to catch the red blood scale wolf.


    Roar!


    Lu Ming is riding the red blood scale wolf king, galloping forward. On the edge, Xie Nianqing is riding another red blood scale wolf king closely following.


    On the other side, Qiuyue also rides a red blood scale wolf, following on the side.


    Seeing Lu Ming, Qiuyue is in a good mood. She has a smile on her face every day. She can''t be bright. She follows Lu Ming all day, just like her little maid.


    This makes Xie Nianqing gnash her teeth and murmurs that Lu Ming is a lecher all day long, which makes Lu Ming laugh bitterly.


    Roar! Roar


    The army of red blood scale wolf roars past, heading for the deep wasteland. Lu Ming asks the red blood scale wolf king to lead the way.


    A few hours later, they came to a huge valley.


    Oh! Ouch


    A cry of wolf howled from the valley, and then a red blood scale wolf appeared.


    "Sure enough, there are!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    Obviously, this is another group of red blood scale wolves.


    Oh!


    A huge wolf howled, and a huge red blood scale wolf came out.


    This red blood scale wolf is no worse than Lu Ming''s red blood scale wolf king, no matter in body shape or breath.


    Obviously, this one is the king of this group of red blood scale wolves.


    Oh! Oh!


    The red blood scale wolf king under Lu Ming''s crotch and Xie Nianqing''s crotch shouts one after another, as if communicating with the red blood scale wolf king.


    Roar!


    After calling for a while, the red blood scale wolf king roared to Lu Ming, his eyes showed doubts, and finally showed a provocative light.


    "It seems that we still need to speak with strength."


    Lu Ming smiles a little, and then she moves to attack the red blood scale wolf king.


    Roar!


    The red blood scale wolf king also pounced on, one man and one wolf, fighting together.


    Half an hour later, when Lu Ming continued to set out, there were more than 5000 red blood scale wolves behind him.


    This is the number of red blood scale wolves just now.


    And the red blood scale wolf king became the mount of autumn moon.


    However, Lu Ming was not satisfied and continued to search the plateau.


    Plateau, red blood wolves, do not know how many, they have lived here for endless years.


    In three days, Lu Ming found five red blood scale wolves.


    These red blood scale wolves, the strongest group, number more than 10000.


    The worst is 2000.


    Through the first two red blood scale wolf kings, combined with Lu Ming''s strength, and the oppression of Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing, these red blood scale wolves were taken in one by one.


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s red blood scale wolf, the total number of more than 30000, to about 32000.


    Here, Lu Ming had to stop.


    As the plateau is deeper, the monsters appear too strong. Some of them reach level 4 and 8, or even level 4 and 9. Lu Ming and they will lose a lot if they continue to move forward.


    However, there are more than 30000 red blood scale wolves, which is enough.


    Immediately, Lu Ming with red blood scale wolf, back to the moon city.


    Needless to say, the natural tsunami.


    The Zhenyue army was extremely envious, while the former Zhenbei army, who had joined Lu Ming, was ecstatic.


    Lu Ming was not stingy and sent hundreds to mingmeng.


    The rest, Lu Ming selected more than 30000 of the strongest cultivation, formed a red blood scale wolf cavalry.


    The number is 31000.


    One thousand of them are called the red blood guard. They are the most powerful and elite guards of Lu Ming.


    Another 30000 people formed a large army, and Lu Ming was temporarily handed over to China and Britain for unified management and training.


    Huaying''s mount has also been replaced by a red blood wolf king, which is more convenient to manage.


    Lu Ming was relaxed.


    In addition to occasionally accompany Qiuyue to exchange martial arts skills, he spent most of his time practicing.


    In the supreme temple, Lu Ming sits cross legged.He has just refined hundreds of spirit grass to cultivate all souls and enhance physical strength.


    At this time, he stopped practicing.


    "It''s really hard to practice Jiulong''s step in the sky. It''s been so many days, but the first step still hasn''t been achieved. However, I feel that I''ve learned something recently. As long as I continue to understand it, I''ll be able to practice it sooner or later."


    "The third palm of the three palms, the heavenly palm, has no clue. If it can be refined, it will definitely become my Assassin''s mace!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    Nowadays, it is necessary to practice the true formula of fighting dragon and understand the potential every day. In addition, it is necessary to cultivate various martial arts skills.


    Every day, Lu Ming feels that there is not enough time.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming''s hand moved and a storage ring appeared.


    "What''s in the king''s storage ring?"


    Looking at this storage ring, Lu Ming''s eyes show a strong expectation.


    Yes, this storage ring is the one that Lu Ming got from the relics of Dongyi ancestors.


    In order to store the ring, Lu Ming once competed with Xie Nianqing. Finally, Xie Nianqing chose a small jade sword.


    On this storage ring, there is a powerful inscription array. Before Lu Ming could not break it at all, he could only grind it slowly with the skill of water grinding.


    Recently, however, Lu Ming felt that the inscription array on the storage ring was loose and would be broken.


    "Today, break it completely!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes twinkled, and then his hands were shining. Powerful Qi flowed toward the storage ring.


    The storage ring is suspended in the air, surrounded by a circle of light curtain, but this light curtain, has become very thin, in Lu Ming''s true gas, crumbling.


    "Break it for me!"


    Lu Ming drinks lightly, and Zhan Long''s real Qi doesn''t stop running. Like small real dragons, they rush towards the light curtain.


    All of a sudden, the light curtain emitted a bright light, and it expanded rapidly. When it expanded to a few meters, it exploded.


    The inscription array of storage ring is broken.


    Lu Ming is overjoyed, grabs the storage ring and sinks into it.


    "How big


    The first feeling is that the storage ring has a huge space. Lu Ming estimates that even if a mountain peak is thrown in, it can be filled.


    Then, Lu Ming saw the storage ring, the mountain of goods.


    "Is this? Spirit soldiers, armor, pills, and martial arts secrets! "


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes swept, he took a general look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    But Lu Ming was shocked after seeing it again.


    In fact, these spiritual soldiers, armor, pills, secret script, are not very high-level, the key is, too many.


    A spear and a sword, piled up like a mountain, gave out a cold luster.


    One piece of armor, piled higher than the mountain, and that jade bottle of pills, also piled into mountains.


    Too much, it''s too much.


    Luming estimated that there are at least 100000 sets of armor for lingbing.


    It''s just a Arsenal.


    Luming picked up some to watch, found that most of these spirit soldiers armor are secondary spirit soldiers, there are a few level 3 spirit soldiers, as for level 4, there is not much.


    "This is Juyuan Dan and broken yuan Dan!"


    When Luming checked the pills, he was shocked, then excited and ecstatic.


    Juyuandan can make warriors and even martial arts in martial arts area rapidly improve cultivation.


    Breaking the yuan Dan can make people break through the realm.


    The level is not high. Most of them are secondary pills. It is not useful for martial arts masters. However, there are too many in that sentence.


    No wonder Lu Ming is excited. These things can be equipped with a huge army.


    How can there be so many low-level things in the storage ring of a powerful martial king?


    Later, Luming thought about it and understood.


    Dongyi people, in those years, occupied a huge territory and established an empire.


    Today, the sun empire, the Yin Yue Empire, and even most of the territory of the blood Zhao Empire belong to the Dongyi nationality.


    The Dongyi nationality was a real medium Empire, and it was destroyed later.


    The storage ring of the ancestors of the Dongyi nationality contains so many low-level spiritual soldiers, pills, etc., which must be thought of the formation of a large army in the future to rebuild the Dongyi empire.


    But before it was realized, he died. Now it is all cheap Luming.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s really hard to find a shoe. It will take no time. OK, it''s great. How large can I form a legion? The red blood scale wolf iron riding and other military Sergeant equipment are all updated, and the strength can definitely be greatly improved. "


    Lu Ming thought ecstatically.


    Thinking of this, Luming went out of the supreme Temple directly, and then gathered all ten people, including his deputy general and several generals.


    When Luming used some empty storage rings to put these spirit soldiers'' armor and pills separately, and showed them to the Deputy generals and the general, they were directly petrified there.


    They stared at each other, opened their mouths, and stared at Luming in a daze and miraculous way, motionless.


    After a half of the noise, they all reacted, shaking with excitement.


    "General, these are all yours?"


    Chinese English swallowed the pharyngeal channel.


    "Of course, otherwise you think I have robbed it. OK, these soldiers and armor, each set, these pills are distributed to improve their strength. Pay attention to the fact that 30000 red blood scale wolf iron riding should focus on, and I want them to break through the martial arts situation as soon as possible."


    "Lu Ming said.


    His goal is to let 30000 red blood scale wolf iron riding, all to the martial arts.


    Then, we can play the real power of red blood scale wolf iron riding.


    Of course, the spirit soldier armor, etc., he only gave 80000 sets, the rest, he left first.


    As for those secret scripts, they are some low-level martial arts, battle battle array, etc., which are suitable for fighting in the battlefield. In a short time, it must not be used, and Luming will not be given out.


    Chinese English and others went out with joy.


    Soon after, when all the Luming men changed their new equipment, they shook everyone in the town Yue army.


    It''s amazing. Under Luming, the second level spirit soldier armor of Qing Dynasty.


    Level 2, level with the martial arts division. The warrior in the warrior territory will be replaced with the second level of psionic armor. The combat power can definitely be improved by a large section and the ability to maintain life can also be improved by a large section.


    Some of them are sharp, and all of them are replaced with three-level equipment.


    Soon, everyone knew that all of these equipment was given by Tianyun.


    The soldiers of the town Yue army were red with envy and envy.


    They found that the soldiers who followed Luming were treated very well. First, there were red blood scale wolves. Now, even the equipment is completely new.


    If it wasn''t for military rules, they would hate to be in the clouds.


    Mingmeng knew, and laughed bitterly.


    Since then, under Luming, every soldier is using Juyuan Dan and broken yuan Dan to improve his cultivation madly.


    And during this period, the Empire of the Yin moon seemed to be calm and there was no other movement.


    It was half a month before the time was in a flash.


    For the past half a month, the strength of red blood scale wolf iron riding has been increasing madly.


    There were about 5000 martial arts masters in the red blood scale wolf iron riding.


    Others, most of them are warriors of the eighth and ninth.


    For the past half a month, one by one has been on the rise.Some soldiers of samurai Jiuchong, who had been staying in Samurai Jiuchong for a long time, were stuck there all the time. At this time, with the help of Poyuan Dan, they broke through the bottleneck and rushed into the realm of martial arts.


    In half a month, more than 10000 people rushed into the martial arts.


    The others, everyone, has been promoted by almost one level, or even two levels.


    The elixir that can be left by the strong man of King Wu, even if it is not high-level, is also extraordinary. It is the foundation of Dongyi King Wu''s plan to build a strong army in a short time. Its efficacy is amazing, which is beyond Lu Ming''s expectation.


    "That''s great. In less than a month, 30000 red blood scale wolf steeds will enter the realm of martial arts."


    Lu Ming was overjoyed, and the pills were not stingy.


    In the ring of King Wu''s storage, those pills are prepared for the 500000 army, which can''t be used up.


    At this time, the news came from Ming and Meng that the Yin Yue Empire had changed again recently.


    Sure enough, three days later, the 600000 army of the Yinyue Empire launched an overwhelming attack on the territory of the ghost moon sword sect.


    For a time, the war continued.


    After receiving the news, Lu Ming, without hesitation, sets out with 30000 red blood scale wolf steeds.


    It''s time to test the fighting power of red blood scale wolf''s iron horse.


    This war shocked the whole world and shocked the whole empire of sun and moon.


    The 30000 red blood cavalry led by Lu Ming is invincible.


    In this war, the first opponent of the red blood scale wolf cavalry was the grey wolf army of the Yinyue empire.


    In the face of the attack of the red blooded iron cavalry, the full 50000 wolf army did not have the slightest strength to fight back.


    The 50000 wolf army was almost killed.


    In this way, the black wolf army of the Yin Yue empire was destroyed by Lu Ming for 70000, and was completely disabled.


    Then, the Yin moon Empire sent an extremely powerful legion, the mad lion Legion.


    A hundred thousand crazy lion army is more powerful than wolf army.


    This war, extremely tragic, called to kill Zhentian.


    In the end, the result is the same: 30000 red blood scale wolf cavalry defeated 100000 crazy lion Legion in one fell swoop, and 100000 crazy lion army was almost killed.


    For a time, the name of sky cloud and the name of red blood scale wolf cavalry shook the sun empire and the Yin moon empire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    In this war, the Yinyue empire lost two powerful legions and had to withdraw.


    After the war, the imperial power was greatly improved.


    Because the red blood iron horse, the sky cloud, belongs to the royal family.


    In the scorching sun, the Imperial Palace, and the Jinluan palace, there was an excited laugh.


    In the Jinluan palace, the emperor Huazheng was sitting on a dragon chair. Below, there were civil and military officials.


    "Ha ha ha ha, OK, OK. Tianyun is really a genius and the capital of dragon and Phoenix. This war has greatly damaged the morale of the Yin Yue empire. And my royal family has also gained a lot of prestige, and has regained its popularity in the hearts of the common people."


    Hua Zhengxing laughed, his eyes shining and excited.


    "Congratulations, your majesty. I have forgotten the rejuvenation of the royal family after finding such a talent."


    A gray haired old minister came forward to congratulate him.


    "Congratulations, your majesty, for your discerning eyes!"


    Other civil and military officials bowed down to salute one by one, shouting loudly.


    "Father, the sky cloud set up such a great achievement, you can''t do without reward!"


    Huachi walked out and saluted.


    "Reward, of course, reward. In this case, pass on my order to confer Tianyun as the Marquis of honor and the title of the champion marquis. You can form an army at will and recruit talents."


    Hua Zhengxing announced.


    Thank you, father


    Huachi was overjoyed.


    "Your Majesty is wise!"


    Congratulations from civil and military officials.


    The news of Tianyun being the champion Marquis came out, and the scorching sun empire shook again.


    Tianyun''s name is remembered by all because it is the youngest marquis in the history of the scorching sun empire.


    In the palace of Zhentian king.


    "Champion Hou? Damn it, this sky cloud, you deserve to die! "


    From the palace came the angry roar of the king of the town.


    Somewhere in the side hall of Jiangxing hall, Lu Yuntian spread out a piece of white paper on the stone table in the courtyard, concentrating on writing.


    It''s a word for "Wu". In Lu Yuntian''s writing, the dragon and the Phoenix are dancing, and the writing is vigorous. There is a strong momentum. It seems that he wants to break free.


    Although Lu Yuntian''s cultivation has been abandoned, this martial character contains his spirit and spirit.


    Write it all in one go.


    Lu Yuntian took a long breath.


    "Brother Tian, I believe that in the future ming''er will definitely cure you and let you step on martial arts again."


    On one side, Li Ping saw Lu Yuntian''s mind and whispered.


    She understood how lonely she was when she could not practice martial arts.


    "Ping''er, as long as you are with me, even if you can''t practice martial arts, what''s the matter? Besides, Minger''s talent is countless times higher than me. My heart is enough!"


    Lu Yuntian said with a smile.


    At this time, a servant girl about 20 years old rushed in.


    The servant girl was brought by Li Ping from the Lu family. She was loyal.


    "Chunxiang, why are you in a hurry? What''s the matter?"


    Li Ping frowned and asked.


    "Master, madam, good news, good news, young master''s great victory at the border. Now his majesty has canonized the young master as the champion and announced it to the world. "


    Chunxiang is excited.


    "What?"


    Lu Yuntian was stunned and his brush fell directly on the ground.


    But Li Ping was also stunned. After half a sound, she reacted and trembled with excitement: "champion Hou? Is ming''er a marquis? is that true? Is it true? "


    Li Ping asked several times, almost thinking that she was dreaming.


    "It''s true, sir and madam, it''s well known that the outside world is talking about it."


    Chunxiang road.


    "Ming''er has been granted marquis. Brother Tian, ming''er has been granted marquis."


    Li Ping whispered, tears rolling down, can not help leaning against Lu Yuntian''s arms.


    I''m so excited.


    "What are you crying about? It''s a great thing. What are you crying about?"


    Lu Yuntian holds Li Ping in his arms and pretends to be calm, but his trembling voice can hardly hide his excitement.


    Two days later, the news came to wangyuecheng.


    "Champion Hou, champion Hou!"


    Exciting roar, resounding through the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    It is tens of thousands of miles away from Wangyue city.


    Here, there is an endless army account, at a glance, there is no end.


    This is the largest barracks in the southern part of the Yinyue Empire, commanding most of the southern territory of the Yinyue empire.


    Yintianjue, the king of Zhennan of Yinyue Empire, sits here. This time, yintianjue is fully responsible for the attack on the scorching sun empire.


    At this time, there were more than a dozen people sitting in the army''s tent.


    On overcast days, Jue sat at the top and looked at a figure wrapped in black robes in the middle of the army tent.


    "It''s overcast. Why do you retreat from the Yin moon Empire? In this way, our plans are in chaos."The man in black only showed a pair of eyes and looked at the cloudy day.


    "Why retreat? Bullshit, do you know how much we lost? A whole crazy lion army is destroyed, the wolf army is almost the same, and the blood moon evil tiger army and so on. Do you know how much it costs to cultivate these legions? Do you know? "


    In the cloudy day, I beat the table heavily and almost roared out.


    The black robed man was silent for a while, and said, "this time, it''s our party''s bad news. It''s unexpected that there''s a cloud coming out of the sky. It''s so difficult."


    "Ha ha, you want to shirk the responsibility if you don''t know the right thing? What a beautiful idea


    Overcast day absolutely sneer way.


    "When I came, I had received an order that we would certainly compensate you for the loss this time, but the plan should continue. Otherwise, we would lose nothing this time."


    "As long as things succeed, we promise you no less benefits."


    Black robes are humane.


    "Go ahead? What you said is light and light. Who is responsible for the red blood iron horse of Tianyun? We can''t afford to lose. "


    Overcast day absolutely sneer way.


    "The red blood iron horse is not terrible. The terrible thing is the sky cloud. As long as the sky cloud dies, the red blood iron horse will fall apart, and then it will be destroyed."


    Black robes are humane.


    "Oh? What are your plans? "


    Never ask on cloudy days.


    Black robed man Sen Leng smile, way: "assassinate the sky cloud."


    "Assassinate? Tianyun is hiding in 30000 red blood steeds, and there is an extremely powerful master around him. If you want to assassinate him, it''s not so easy! "


    It''s cloudy.


    "Just wait. I don''t believe that Tianyun will hide in the barracks all the time. Your country is famous for its way of assassinating. I believe you are more expert than I am. Moreover, this time, we will send the strongest killer to cooperate with your country to kill Tianyun."


    The black robed man''s voice was full of murder.


    "Well, we will also send the strongest killers. We must kill Tianyun at one fell swoop. Besides, I need to ask your majesty for reinforcements. I''m afraid it will be difficult to attack again in a short time."


    It''s cloudy.


    "No problem. We can still wait for another month or two. That''s settled."


    When the black man finished, his body moved and disappeared.


    Overcast day absolutely pondered for a while, issued the order: "summon round short double kill to see me."


    "Yes


    One answered and then disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    Wangyuecheng three thousand miles northwest, there is a quiet valley, Lu Ming''s body appears outside the valley.


    Later, Lu Ming moved and went to the valley.


    About kilometers later, Lu Ming stopped.


    In front of it, the blood light was diffused, and a huge blood cocoon was suspended there.


    "Golden eye blood stiff, this is to evolve ah."


    Lu Ming whispered.


    Yes, the blood cocoon of five or six meters high in front of me is the result of golden eye''s blood rigidity.


    Before that, Lu Ming led Jin Yan Xuejian and red blood cavalry to kill more than 100000 Yinyue army. Jin Yan Xuejian absorbed too much blood and began to evolve in the half way of looking back at the moon city. He could only find a quiet place to let it evolve.


    After returning to wangyuecheng, Lu Ming finished his work and came to see the situation.


    "The evolution of golden eye blood stiffness, I don''t know how long it will take. Now it seems that the situation is stable. I''d better look at the moon city first, and then check it out later."


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming turned into a light and disappeared in the sky.


    Soon after, he returned to the moon city.


    "See you champion Hou!"


    "I''ve seen champion Hou!"


    On returning to wangyuecheng, the officials of wangyuecheng and the generals of Zhenyue army saluted respectfully when they saw Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming nodded in response, and soon returned to the red blood barracks.


    Everything is normal. Hua Ying is really an expert in unifying the army. Under his management, the red blooded iron cavalry and other Sergeants are practicing hard.


    In this regard, Lu Ming is very relieved.


    In the supreme temple, Lu Ming sits cross legged and sits on top of his head. A huge stone tablet is suspended.


    The difference is that there are four silver chakras shining around the stone tablet.


    Yes, Lu Ming''s second blood is promoted.


    In Jiulong, Lu Ming felt that he had already reached the level 9 limit, but it was difficult to be promoted. No matter how much blood essence was refined, it was still level 9.


    So some time ago, Lu Ming simply swallowed the blood essence to promote the second blood vessel.


    That war, engulfed too much blood essence, smoothly let the second blood promoted to a level.


    His accomplishments also reached the triple peak of Wu Zong.


    "I don''t know when Jiulong''s blood will be promoted to the king''s rank. Forget it, I don''t want to. When it''s time to be promoted, it will be natural. Now, it''s the most important thing for Jiulong to set foot on the sky."


    Lu Ming thought.


    After this period of practice, coupled with a series of battles, Lu Ming finally had some features in Jiulong.


    Lu Ming takes out the secret script of Jiulong''s stepping into the sky. After watching it carefully, Lu Ming closes her eyes and understands it carefully.


    An hour later, Lu Ming suddenly gets up and steps out towards the side at random.


    Hum!


    At this time, Lu Ming''s body seems to have a certain resonance with heaven and earth. He exudes an inexplicable fluctuation, mysterious and mysterious.


    "What a pressure!"


    At this moment, Lu Ming feels that there is a terrible pressure on him between heaven and earth. He feels that his body is almost burst by this force.


    Bang!


    At last, Lu Ming stepped on the ground. At this moment, the whole supreme Temple seemed to shake violently. The ground roared and almost burst.


    Whoa!


    After stepping down, Lu Ming exhaled a long breath. The mysterious fluctuation disappeared, and the pressure on him disappeared.


    "Such a strong pressure, no wonder the supreme Jiuyang warned me that we must break through Wuzong and achieve four levels of physical body before we can practice jiulongtianbu. If the cultivation and physical body can not meet the requirements, I am afraid that pressure will burst."


    Lu Ming sighed, but in her eyes, she was also excited.


    "I haven''t completed my first step yet, but the power is amazing. The supreme temple is indestructible. It makes such a vibration. If I step on the earth, I''m afraid the earth will burst."


    Lu Ming is extremely satisfied with the power of Jiulong''s stepping into the sky. It is worthy of being a divine level martial skill and can''t be kicked.


    "Go on!"


    After that, Lu Ming continued to practice, striving to take the first step of Jiulong''s step into the sky, and finally succeeded.


    In a flash of time, another month has passed.


    In a month''s time, the progress of red blood steeds is amazing.


    In the continuous supply of pills, 30000 red blood scale wolf cavalry, the rest of the people broke through to the martial arts, which made the red blood iron horse''s strength increase rapidly.


    Consumption, of course, is terrifying.


    So, for those who have improved their feet for 30000 people, they will consume them quickly.


    In addition to 30000 red blood cavalry, the cultivation of other soldiers has also improved a lot.


    The fastest, up to three levels, the worst, one level.


    Lu Ming''s 80000 army achieved a leap in overall strength.And this month, the outside world is not calm, it can be said that the wind is surging.


    And most striking, there are two.


    One is duanmulin.


    After years of silence, duanmulin finally broke out, challenging ten well-known golden level disciples of the five major schools in a row, winning almost by crushing.


    There is no talent to challenge the level of six heroes of the sun.


    Just when people thought he would challenge the six heroes of the sun, he stopped and did not continue to challenge, which made countless people guess how strong duanmulin is.


    Another, even more amazing, is the autumn sky.


    Qiu Changkong did not know what reason, and the cloud emperor ranking 22nd Gu Youyun conflict, the two launched a peak duel.


    The result was shocking. In the end, Gu Youyun was killed.


    Qiu Changkong originally ranked 36th and the last in the cloud emperor list, but it killed Gu Youyun, who ranked 22nd in the first World War. This is no longer the shock of the scorching sun empire, but even the whole 36 empire of Yundi has caused a huge shock.


    The strength of autumn sky is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    There are eight medium empires in the thirty-six states of Yundi, and thirty-two of the thirty-six talents on the cloud emperor list come from eight medium-sized empires, and only four come from lower empires.


    Autumn sky can be on the cloud emperor list, is a very amazing thing.


    This time, more caused a sensation.


    These two news naturally reached Lu Ming''s ears, but after hearing this, Lu Ming just gave a faint smile and continued to practice.


    "Well? There''s something wrong with golden eye. "


    On this day, Lu Ming is practicing. Suddenly, he feels that the demon suppressing order is abnormal and emits light.


    "Maybe golden eye has completed its evolution. Go and see how much it can improve."


    Lu Ming has a look of expectation in her eyes.


    Golden eye blood stiffness, originally equivalent to the seven peaks of Wuzong, will definitely be stronger after re evolution, and will become a great help to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming looks out at the moon city, turning into a light, toward the valley where the golden eye blood is stiff.


    Lu Ming didn''t find it. Soon after he left Wangyue City, several figures rushed to the sky and followed him.


    Before long, Lu Ming came to the valley and walked in.


    In front of me, the smell of blood is very strong, and the blood cocoon is full of blood light.


    When Lu Ming stepped into the valley, the blood light in front of him suddenly shrank.


    Click!


    Then, the blood cocoon split open, from which came a tall figure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    This figure, of course, is golden eyed and bloody.


    It''s just that there are some changes before. The golden pupil becomes more golden, such as two gold inlaid in it.


    The green hair on the skin has faded a lot, making the skin show blood red crystal. It looks like a kind of fire red steel casting, full of sense of strength.


    In particular, the breath on the body of golden eye blood stiffness is more than five or six times stronger than before.


    "How can it be so strong? This breath is not only the breath of Wuzong Bazhong. Has Jinyan xuestiff stepped into Wuzong Jiuchong


    Lu Ming''s heart turns suddenly, and her eyes are full of surprise.


    Roar!


    Golden eye blood stiff low roar, came to Lu Ming side.


    "Go, look back at the moon city!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Then, with the golden eye blood stiff together, soared to the sky, toward the moon city to fly.


    However, before flying ten miles, Lu Ming suddenly felt a shiver.


    Roar!


    At this time, the golden eye blood stiff burst out a startling roar, suddenly toward the top of Lu Ming''s head.


    Hiss!


    On top of Lu Ming''s head, a dark cloud suddenly splits. Two miserable white blades of knives, faster than lightning, are chopped towards Lu Ming''s head.


    Boom! Boom!


    The golden eye blood stiff and these two knives light together, then, the golden eye blood stiff body falls to the ground like a shell.


    Whew!


    At the same time, a black sword light pierces the void behind Lu Ming and stabs Lu Ming.


    This sword is fast, accurate, cruel and powerful.


    "Wu Zong Jiu Chong, three Wu Zong Jiu Chong''s killers, stop me!"


    With a roar of Lu Ming, six ancient shields in the rear condensed and stacked together.


    But --


    hiss


    The six ancient shields were pierced almost in an instant.


    But this also won time for Lu Ming. The second blood burst out in an instant. With one hand of his left hand, a huge claw was shot out.


    At the same time, the right hand holding the demon gun, a shot out, the gun, is a strong wind and fire.


    Touch!


    The first to bear the brunt is the huge claw, which is defeated by the sword light. Then, the spear tip of the demon gun and the sword stab together.


    When!


    A terrifying wave came out. Lu Ming snorted and flew back rapidly. After thousands of meters, he stopped in the air, and his mouth was full of blood.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    At this time, the three figures flash and appear in the air.


    Among them, two middle-aged men were wearing blood red robes. On the robes, one was embroidered with a complete full moon and the other was embroidered with a moon with a gap.


    In their hands, they held a machete.


    The two men''s bodies are behind Lu Ming, blocking his retreat.


    The third man, wrapped in a black robe, could not see his appearance. He held a long thin black sword.


    He is in front of Lu Ming, and the three men have blocked Lu Ming''s retreat.


    "The sky cloud is really hard to deal with, so it doesn''t kill him."


    Embroidered with no lack of the full moon, the middle-aged man opened his mouth, and his voice was cold and hoarse, extremely ugly.


    "At the other end is the golden eye blood stiff. It seems that it has reached the early stage of Wu Zong Jiu Chong. It is not weak with you and me."


    A middle-aged man embroidered with the moon.


    Roar!


    Golden eye blood stiff a roar, rush out from the ground, block in front of Lu Ming.


    There are two deep wounds on the bloody claws of golden eye, which were cut by the knife awn just now.


    Lu Ming wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. His eyes fell on the thin black sword of the man in front of him. His eyes flashed and he said, "are you from the shadow wolf pavilion?"


    He has seen the sword of his opponent more than once.


    "Hey hey, anyway, you must die today. It''s OK to tell you. You guessed well that I am the first killer of the shadow wolf Pavilion. It''s your honor to let me go."


    The man in black sneered.


    "The shadow wolf Pavilion actually cooperates with the Yin moon empire. It seems that the ten side sword sect is going to play a big game of chess."


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    "Well, you know a lot."


    Shadow wolf Pavilion killer sneers.


    "Go


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming drank softly and rushed to the left.


    Joking, the other side''s three killers in the early stage of Wu Zong Jiu Chong are so strong that they can''t fight against them. They can only stay and die.


    Only when we rush out can we have a chance of life.


    "Want to go? How is that possible? Die


    The three killers roared and killed.


    Two sword lights, one sword light, pierce through the void and kill Lu Ming.


    Fast, too fast. In a flash, we are behind Lu Ming.


    Wu Zong Jiuchong''s killer is too strong to kill.Roar!


    Golden eye blood stiff roar, intrepid to the death.


    But after all, it had only one person, and it was completely defeated. It was cut off by two knives again.


    If it had not been for its steel body, it would have been split into several pieces.


    When!


    On the other hand, Lu Ming tries his best to fight the assassin of the shadow wolf Pavilion.


    This time, Lu Ming was blasted farther away, coughing up blood. His arm was covered with sword marks, and his whole body almost cracked.


    With this move, he was more injured.


    "Kill!"


    The assassin of the shadow wolf Pavilion drinks coldly, and the killing opportunity bursts out. He continues to kill Lu Ming.


    Roar!


    Golden eye blood stiff again from the ground.


    "Give this animal to me and you will be responsible for killing Tianyun."


    Round short Shuangsha cold drink, to the golden eye blood to kill.


    "Don''t worry, Tianyun will die!"


    The voice of the assassin in yinglang Pavilion is extremely cold, and the sword light is sharper. It cuts through the sky. There is a sword mark several miles long in the sky, as if to cut the sky.


    "Jiulong steps on the sky!"


    Boom!


    At this time, Lu Ming burst out with all his strength, and his true spirit was surging forward. He roared up to the sky, and suddenly stepped out.


    A wonderful wave spreads out from Lu Ming, and then a terrifying force bursts out from Lu Ming''s feet.


    The sound of dragon chanting suddenly rings out, like a supreme real dragon stepping in the void, crushing everything.


    After one month''s hard training, Jiulong took the first step to heaven and finally achieved complete cultivation.


    Boom!


    This step, together with the sword light of shadow wolf Pavilion killer.


    With an earth shaking roar, Lu Ming''s body flew out from afar.


    However, the assassin of the shadow wolf pavilion was also stopped by this blow.


    "How could it be?"


    The assassin of the shadow wolf Pavilion roared hysterically. It was unbelievable.


    He can see clearly that Tianyun is just the peak of Wuzong''s three levels, and he is the early stage of Wuzong''s ninth.


    It''s almost six different levels.


    It can be said that there is a gap of one hundred and eight thousand li. It is a great miracle to be able to stop his two swords from dying.


    But now, actually also blocked his attack, this is simply fantastic, the shadow wolf Pavilion killer lived so many years, have never heard of such a thing.


    His self-confidence was badly hit.


    "Die! Die! Die


    Go to the crazy killer Lu Xiaoying.


    Lu Ming''s talent made him feel afraid.


    "Jiulong steps on the sky!"


    Lu Ming roars, this time, not to the assassin of the shadow wolf Pavilion, but to the void behind.


    As a divine level martial art, Jiulong stepping is not only used for attacking.


    It is also a body method with the same principles. As long as the operation mode is slightly changed, it is a supreme body method.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    One step out, Lu Ming''s body suddenly disappeared, and when he reappeared, he was already ten miles away.


    Ten miles in a step!


    This is the terrifying power of Jiulong stepping into the sky. Moreover, Lu Ming is only the first step of cultivation.


    According to the records of Jiulong stepping into the sky, the highest level of cultivation is just like that of Jiulong. Stepping out in one step is beyond the imagination of hundreds of millions of miles away.


    Lu Ming is still far from it.


    "Damn it, you can''t go!"


    The assassin of the shadow wolf Pavilion roars and quickly pursues Lu Ming.


    For the strong of Wuzong, ten miles is also a matter of breathing.


    Lu Ming did not want to think about it, but stepped out again.


    His body flashed, like the wind and the electric switch, and the distance of ten miles crossed under his feet.


    Poof!


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s body trembles and another mouthful of blood spurts out.


    He had already been severely damaged. However, the consumption of using Jiulong''s stepping into the sky was extremely huge, and the pressure from heaven and earth was also enormous, which made him even more injured.


    The difference is too big. We can''t defeat the enemy at all. We can only escape.


    Whew!


    In the back, the assassin of the shadow wolf Pavilion is in hot pursuit.


    And more back, golden eye blood dead drag round lack double kill.


    "Tianyun, hand over your martial arts skills, and I''ll keep your whole body!"


    The assassin of the shadow wolf Pavilion drinks.


    Lu Ming''s martial arts skills are so amazing that he is so excited. If he can get it, what is the combat power?


    His intention to kill Lu Ming is even more serious.


    "Ridiculous. If you have the ability, take it yourself!"


    Lu Ming sneers and then steps out.


    Hum!


    There is a slight tremor between heaven and earth. Lu Ming''s body is like an electric light, passing through the void. In an instant, he is ten miles away from the assassin of the shadow wolf Pavilion.


    "Damn it, damn it. I don''t believe you can use it continuously. Today, you must die!"


    The assassin of the shadow wolf Pavilion roars, and a black wolf rises on his body. He runs after Lu Ming like an old man.


    Every time Lu Ming takes a step, he takes two breaths and takes another step, and it is these two tones that often make the other party catch up with a certain distance.


    In this way, a chase and a run, a blink of an eye passed thousands of miles.


    Lu Ming''s body, blood DC, continuous display of Jiulong step in the sky, his damage is too heavy, his skin split a lot of holes, blood DC.


    His Qi in his body is becoming more and more scarce, and he can''t last long.


    Suddenly, there were bursts of moisture ahead.


    It is a big river, incomparably broad, galloping on the prairie.


    "The river!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, along the river, is a step out.


    Ten miles away, Lu Ming looks ahead.


    The River bifurcated in front of it, not one fork, but a fan-shaped one. It opened five forks and five branches and flowed to the whole grassland, which gave birth to the life of the prairie.


    "God help me too!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed, but did not want to, plunge into the river.


    The river is very deep, more than 100 meters deep. Lu Ming sinks directly into the bottom of the river, thinking of swimming rapidly ahead.


    Shua!


    It''s just four or five breaths. The shadow wolf Pavilion killer appears over the river.


    "Want to escape? Dream, kill


    The assassin of the shadow wolf Pavilion yelled, and his sword was cut out. His fierce sword spirit shot into the river.


    Suddenly, the river turned over, a big fish was killed, the body surfaced, blood dyed the river.


    "Die, die!"


    The assassin of the shadow wolf Pavilion is like crazy, facing the river, constantly chopping out sword Qi.


    Boom! Boom


    The sword Qi is constantly shooting all over the river.


    At the bottom of the river, Lu Ming swam like a fish, avoiding the sword.


    Poop!


    However, the sword spirit is too dense. There is still a sword Qi that penetrates Lu Ming''s shoulder, and almost cuts off one arm, making the blood flow.


    Lu Ming snorted and went on.


    Ahead, there are five forks. Lu Ming chooses one at random and swims down quickly.


    Above, the assassin of the shadow wolf Pavilion is crazy, and he has ravaged the river all over the place, but he still doesn''t see the figure of Lu Ming.


    Looking for him, he rushed into the river.


    After searching for Lu Ming, he couldn''t find Lu Ming. When he got to the fork in the road, his face completely twisted.


    He didn''t know which branch road Lu Ming was going to.


    Moreover, in the river, it is impossible to chase the enemy according to the breath. The river will disperse the breath.


    Shua!


    He rushed up into the air, looked around, and roared angrily, "Damn it, damn it!"


    Lu Mingshun the river, has been down, do not know how much drifting distance.Lu Ming feels more and more powerless. She is black and painful.


    He knew that he had been injured so badly that he had a complete attack.


    "No, we must find a place to heal, otherwise it will be dangerous."


    Then, Lu Ming put a wipe on his face and took off his face mask to reveal his true face.


    But his body shape, because of the injury, has been restored to the original appearance.


    After changing a suit of clothes, Lu Ming continues to drift along the river for a while, in case of being chased by the assassin of the shadow wolf Pavilion.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, a group of men and horses were rushing along the road by the Su River.


    There are more than a dozen of them, most of them are big middle-aged men with heavy breath. You can see that they are martial arts experts.


    Two young men, a man and a woman, were riding in the front.


    Male handsome, but that pair of narrow eyes, give people a feeling of some gloomy.


    Women a green dress, graceful, curve ups and downs, very beautiful and moving.


    However, the woman appeared to be a little worried and frowned.


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, the woman a light drink, pull the horse under the hip, let it stop.


    Others stopped.


    "Mo Ying, what are you doing suddenly stop?"


    Asked the young man, frowning.


    "There''s someone ahead of you!"


    Mo Ying Road.


    Looking forward, they saw a figure by the Su River.


    After climbing onto the shore, the figure was staggering as if it would fall at any time.


    "Qi divides Yin and Yang!"


    The figure took a look at the crowd, and suddenly cried out, and then he fell down so upright.


    "He''s just a dying man. No matter what he''s doing, let''s go back to tiansu city. The little prince specially comes to see you. Don''t let him wait all the time."


    The young man took a glance at the figure at will, a light way.


    "I want to save him."


    Mo Ying said, jump off the horse, toward the figure.


    "What? You want to save him? Are you going to save such a rubbish? "


    Cried the young man.


    But he did not see the shock in Mo Ying''s eyes.


    "How did he know? Can he cure me? Only I know about it, but this man can see it at a glance. I must save him! "


    Ink Ying side want to help that figure, a look under, slightly surprised: "good young!"


    The figure climbing up from the river is naturally Lu Ming.


    He drifted along the river for a while, but his injury was more serious than he thought.


    When the injury broke out, he didn''t have any strength. What''s more, his Qi disappeared completely, and he couldn''t even enter the supreme temple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    Lu Ming tried her best to climb the shore, but her physical strength was overdrawn and she might faint at any time.


    But at this time, he saw Mo Ying and others.


    At the moment of seeing Moying, I don''t know why, his Jiulong blood pulse has a throb, and he can clearly feel the cultivation situation in Mo Ying''s body.


    The blood in Mo Ying''s body is absolutely related to the dragon.


    He found that there are two kinds of Qi in Mo Ying''s body. Therefore, before he fell into a coma, he yelled out in order to attract Mo Ying''s attention. Under her curiosity, Mo Ying would never let go of herself and save herself.


    He guessed right, Mo Ying had a strong curiosity about him.


    "Mo Ying, there is no real Qi fluctuation on this person. He is obviously a mole ant. What can I do for him? Throw it down quickly and go back to Su Tiancheng with me. Let the little prince wait too long. You and I can''t explain. "


    At this time, the young man came over, glanced at Lu Ming and urged.


    "Mo Bing!"


    Mo Ying''s face flashed a displeasure color, cold drink a, way: "you want to rush back to Su Tiancheng, you go back first, also, I return to Su Tiancheng, not to see the little prince, just I want to go back, do not need to explain to anyone, you have to explain, you go to explain."


    "What''s more, this man is seriously injured. If you don''t save him, he won''t live long. I must save him."


    Mo Ying''s tone is decisive.


    "You..."


    Mo Bing''s face was livid. Then he gave Lu Ming a grim look and turned away.


    Ink Ying looked at Lu Ming, eyebrows micro Cu.


    Lu Ming''s injury is too heavy.


    "This man is definitely a warrior. Maybe he has exhausted his true Qi. Otherwise, he can not see the abnormality in my body at a glance. However, his injury is too serious, and I''m afraid it is not so easy to treat."


    Mo Ying thought for a while, took out a fragrant pill and fed it into Lu Ming''s mouth.


    As soon as the pill entered, it turned into a stream of energy and poured into Lu Ming''s body.


    A moment later, Lu Ming''s face turned ruddy.


    "Somebody, put him on the horse''s back, and we''ll go slowly."


    Mo Ying orders a way.


    "Yes, Miss Ying!"


    A middle-aged man comes forward to help Lu Ming on a horse and let him lie on his horse.


    After that, Mo Ying mounted his horse and went forward at a speed not much faster than ordinary people.


    "Mo Ying, do you mean to go so slowly? Have you ever thought about the consequences of letting the little prince pigeon go? The little prince is the son of the southern king of our Yinyue Empire town. "


    Mo Bing drank coldly.


    "Open your mouth and shut up, little prince. I''m not a little prince''s dog. I can see whoever I want to see. As slow as I want to go, no one can control it. I said, if you can''t bear it, you can go back first."


    Mo Ying cold response, with a trace of irony.


    "What do you say?"


    Mo Bing was furious.


    But Mo Ying sneers at him.


    "Little bitch, relying on some talents, thinks that she is the most favored girl in heaven. Wait for me. One day, I will make you regret saying what you said today."


    Mo Bing heart roar, but did not say.


    The party moved forward slowly.


    Half a day later, Lu Ming wakes up.


    As soon as he woke up, he felt stabbing pain all over his body.


    "My whole body was cut by the sword gas of the silver wolf Pavilion killer, as well as the pressure to perform Jiulong''s step into the sky. My muscles and bones were split. Fortunately, my internal organs were not seriously injured. I should be able to recover soon."


    Lu Ming secretly observes her injury and thinks in her heart.


    Then, Lu Ming struggles to sit up, runs the battle dragon formula, and begins to heal.


    At first, the true Qi was useless, but after several times of operation, a wisp of true Qi began to appear in the body.


    With the operation of Zhanlong Zhenjue, there is more and more genuine Qi in the body.


    One side, Mo Ying looked at Lu Ming, did not disturb him.


    On the other side, Mo Bing glanced at Lu Ming, his eyes flashed with cold color, and thought, "it''s a warrior. Hum, this time, it''s because of this man that we''ll go back late. When we get back to Su Tiancheng, we''ll make him look good."


    Two hours later, Lu Ming regained one percent of his true Qi. At this time, he took out two pieces of spirit crystals and held them in his hands to speed up the recovery of his true Qi.


    And the wounds in his body are healing fast.


    At the same time, those internal wounds in the body are slowly healing.


    This is the advantage of physical strength. His body has reached the fifth grade. His resilience and vitality are extremely amazing. If ordinary people were injured like this, they would have died several times.


    Half a day later, Lu Ming barely recovered one twentieth of her true Qi.


    The physical injury is much better. There will be no stabbing pain.


    "How are you doing?"


    At this time, Mo Ying rode over and asked."It''s better. This time, thank you for saving your life. Lu Mingming remembers it in my heart."


    Lu Ming yibaoquan do.


    This is the Yin moon empire. Of course, we can''t use the name of Tianyun, or we will be killed on the spot.


    Therefore, he simply used the name of Lu Ming.


    "You don''t have to say thank you. It''s just a little work."


    Mo Ying pondered for a long time and asked in a low voice, "childe Lu Ming, before you are in a coma, you yell at Qi to divide Yin and Yang. Don''t know what you mean?"


    "I can''t help it at last."


    With a smile in her heart, Lu Ming said, "girl, if I''m not mistaken, the blood of the girl should be related to the dragon. But in the process of cultivation, there are some problems. The true Qi of the girl''s cultivation tends to be negative, while the positive Qi appears in the blood. Therefore, the imbalance between yin and Yang often makes the girl suffer a lot."


    Lu Ming is also very quiet, only Mo Ying can hear.


    After hearing this, Mo Ying''s eyes were shining. She was surprised and said, "my blood is Yunlong. Like Jiaolong, I have the blood of a real dragon. But I don''t know why. There will be positive Qi, which interferes with my cultivation. Can you solve this problem?"


    Then he looked at Lu Ming with a look of hope.


    She had secretly searched for famous doctors and some famous calligraphers, but they could not be solved.


    Already desperate, now there is hope.


    "This should not be difficult, as long as I suppress the positive Qi and then deprive it. But to do this, I need to wait for my injury to heal."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Really? Well, I will buy the best pills to make you recover soon


    Mo Ying was overjoyed.


    Lu Ming nods. He plans to go to Su Tiancheng with Mo Ying first, and then look back at Yuecheng after the injury is cured.


    Otherwise, in his present situation, he can''t even travel in the sky. If he meets a stronger monster on the way, he will become the food of the monster. That''s too unjust.


    Not far away, Mo Bing saw Mo Ying and Lu Ming talking, as if they were very close, and immediately roared in their hearts: "this little bitch, as it turns out, is a Dang goods, 80% is in love with this little scumbag. Hum, when I get to Su Tiancheng, I will tell you how to die!"


    In this way, Lu Ming while healing, slowly toward Su Tian Cheng, two days later, people came to Su Tian Cheng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    The distribution of power between the Yin Yue Empire and the scorching sun empire is completely different.


    Yin Yue Empire, the royal power is extremely strong, control everything, below, there are a series of powerful families, obey the royal family, rule Wanli mountains and rivers.


    Su Tiancheng, magnificent, is one of the top ten cities in the Yinyue Empire, and the Mohist School of sutiancheng is also at its peak, ranking in the top ten of the major families of the Yinyue empire.


    Along the way, Lu Ming learned a lot of information.


    For example, Mo Ying was originally a descendant of the Mohist school, but her talent was amazing. She was trained by the Mohist school. Now she is one of the top five talents of Mohist school, and her accomplishments have reached the first level of Wu Zong.


    Such an identity, in the Mohist treatment will not be bad, there is an independent hospital, more than a dozen servants.


    As soon as she returned to the Mohist school, Mo Ying took Lu Ming to her other hospital, so that Lu Ming could recover better.


    In a guest room in Mo Ying''s other courtyard, Lu Ming sits cross legged.


    The hand moves, the side appears a pile of spirit grass miraculous medicine.


    After arriving here, Lu Ming can finally let go of his hands and feet and recover heartily.


    Immediately, he ran "all souls battle body" to transform a plant of spirit herb into the spirit of all spirits, and the spirit of all spirits penetrated into the body to quickly repair Lu Ming''s wound.


    Lu Ming''s body is recovering rapidly.


    A few hours later, Lu Ming finished the restoration of his body and turned to the battle dragon formula to restore his true Qi.


    By the time we finished the practice, it was already evening.


    Dong Dong


    There is a knock on the door. Lu Ming opens the door, but it is mo Ying.


    Obviously, Mo Ying has just finished washing, and her hair is still wet on her face. She has changed into a set of black gauze skirt. Her graceful posture looms under the gauze skirt and is full of endless temptation.


    It has to be said that Mo Ying is really beautiful. Among the women Lu Ming has met, Mo Ying is only a little worse than Xie Nianqing, Xie Nianjun, Qiuyue and Mulan. She is a rare beauty.


    "Brother Lu, this is the healing pill I just bought. Take it to cure it!"


    Mo Ying takes out several jade bottles and hands them to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming was not polite, took the jade bottle and said with a smile, "thank you, Miss Mo!"


    "You''re welcome. I won''t disturb brother Lu for healing."


    Mo Ying also didn''t say much, politely, turned around and left.


    After Mo Ying leaves, Lu Ming looks up to the north.


    That direction is deep in the Mohist school.


    Somehow, as soon as Lu Ming came to the Mohist school, he felt that there was something deep in the Mohist school that attracted him. To be exact, it was to attract the blood of Jiulong, which made Jiulong blood elated.


    "What is the Mohist school? It seems that the Mohist school will stay for a long time. "


    Lu Ming looks at the direction and thinks.


    After a long silence, Lu Ming continues to return to the room to heal.


    In this way, five days passed.


    After five days of healing, Lu Ming''s wound has recovered and his cultivation has returned to the peak.


    It''s amazing to be able to recover completely in just five days with such a serious injury.


    This is completely dependent on the divine level skill "Zhan Long Zhen Jue" and his five grades of flesh.


    These five days, Mo Ying often came to see him, but did not mention to help her with the treatment.


    "I don''t know what the local conditions and customs of Yinyue empire are? It''s a rare visit, just to see and see! "


    Lu Ming a smile, and then out of Mo Ying''s other courtyard, in Su Tiancheng casual stroll up.


    Su Tian City is really big. In the scorching sun empire, only the imperial capital of scorching sun is bigger than Su Tian City.


    On the street, exuding a strong breath of martial arts in an endless stream, around the street, shops into a forest.


    There are all kinds of strange things, some of which are the specialties of the Yin Yue empire. Lu Ming only saw them in books before. When he saw real things, he bought some.


    "Little bastard, stop for me!"


    Lu Mingcai strolled for a while, then came a cold voice.


    Lu Ming turns around and looks at it with a sneer.


    Isn''t it the Mohist soldiers who come here?


    Mo Bing, with a gloomy face and four big men, strides towards Lu Ming.


    "Who is the name of the little scum?"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "Of course the little scum calls you!"


    Mo Bing said coldly.


    "Oh? It turns out that the little scumbag called me. Hello, little scum


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "You...!"


    Ink soldier this just reacts to come over, facial expression is livid.


    The four big men behind him almost didn''t hold back and burst out laughing. However, seeing that they were shaking slightly, we could see that they were holding back very hard.


    "You want to die, don''t you?"


    Mo Bing''s face was extremely ugly, staring at Lu Ming coldly, he said: "I think this period of time, your injury is almost good. In this case, get out of the Mohist school quickly. Mo Ying''s other hospital is not something you can stay in. The longer you stay, the more miserable you will die!""Oh? Is it? I''d like to try it! "


    Lu Ming smiles and doesn''t care.


    "Boy, do you like the girl Mo Ying and want to pay attention to her? I tell you, Mo Ying''s girl is the man that Xiao Wang likes. If anyone wants to make her idea, it''s against Wang Ye, and there''s only one way to die."


    Mo Bing threatened.


    "Little prince? Which onion is he? "


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    Mo Bing suddenly changed color and called: "boy, you are looking for death by yourself. Come on, let me break his leg and throw it out of Su Tiancheng."


    "Yes


    Behind the Mo soldiers, the four big men responded in unison, striding forward, emitting a strong breath all over the body, and forced to Lu Ming.


    Jiuchong, the great martial master, and the four great men are all the accomplishments of Jiuchong, a great martial master.


    Shua! Shua


    The four big men joined hands, aiming at Lu Ming''s hands and feet.


    It''s a blow to his limbs.


    Touch! Touch! Touch! Touch!


    The next moment, there were four crisp sounds, four tall figures flew out from afar, fell to the ground, one by one holding an arm, howling.


    It was the four big men. At this time, one arm of each of them twisted into a twist and broke into seven or eight pieces.


    Mo Bing was stunned and blinked hard, thinking he was dreaming.


    Four great martial arts masters, nine heavy warriors, were immediately broken arm, fly out, he did not even see how Lu Ming is the hand.


    How could it be? This is a Wuzong level genius who they met casually by the side of the road. How could he be so strong?


    "You said you were going to break my leg?"


    Lu Ming goes to Mo Bing with a smile.


    Mo Bing''s face changed greatly, his body couldn''t help but backward and called: "you What are you up to? I''m an elite son of Mohist school. I''m not comparable to these servants. If you dare to move me, I don''t want you to get out of the Su Tian City. "


    But Lu Ming was not moved at all, and went to Mo Bing step by step.


    Mo Bing''s face began to sweat, frightened eyes, and finally screamed, turned and ran.


    Lu Ming laughs coldly and shoots several strong Qi from his fingers, hitting the legs of the Mo soldiers.


    Mo Bing screamed and fell to the ground, howling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    The legs of Mo soldiers are broken by Lu Ming, and the blood is flowing.


    The Mo soldiers howled and even tears came out.


    Around, a large number of people gathered around and were surprised.


    Mo Bing is a talented disciple of the Mohist school. He is very famous in Su Tiancheng. He is even dare to break his leg. Who is this person?


    Many people look at Lu Ming and guess secretly.


    "What is it called? Now, get out of here


    Lu Ming roared.


    If the four great men were pardoned, they struggled to get up, put the ink soldiers in their other hands, and ran away.


    Lu Ming didn''t care, and continued to stroll in the street.


    After a while, I went back.


    Just returned to Mo Ying''s other courtyard, met Mo Ying.


    "Brother Lu, are you well?"


    Mo Ying asked.


    Lu Ming nodded and said with a smile, "OK, almost."


    "Then That...! "


    Mo Ying hesitates and stops talking.


    Lu Ming said with a smile, "how about we go to see the real Qi in your body?"


    "Good, good!"


    Mo Ying was overjoyed.


    "To my bedroom? Or to your bedroom? "


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Ah?"


    Mo Ying a Leng, then the face slightly red, pondered a half ring, then whispered: "go to my bedroom!"


    Lu Ming nods and goes to her bedroom with Mo Ying.


    Ink Ying bedroom layout is very elegant, with a light fragrance.


    They sat cross legged on the bed.


    "Mo girl, wait a moment, there may be some presumptuous action, please forgive me!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Take the risk of A bold gesture? "


    Ink Ying face more red, a pair of big eyes water vapor hazy.


    Lu Ming is speechless. This girl is too shy. I haven''t started anything yet.


    Although you can take a deep breath


    "All right?"


    Lu Ming can''t help but feel a surge.


    A young and beautiful girl says to you, come on, I can do it.


    It''s a lot of imagination.


    "I It''s not That''s not what it means


    Mo Ying aftertaste came, even the root of the ear is red.


    They stare at each other for a long time before they slowly recover their calm. Later, Lu Ming and Mo Ying touch each other, and Lu Ming injects a genuine Qi into Mo Ying''s body.


    Mo Ying''s genuine Qi is rich and condensed, and it is extremely cold.


    However, in the cold Qi, there is a trace of fiery Qi, interwoven with the cold Qi.


    In this way, Mo Ying''s true Qi is not pure. It will disturb her practice greatly. Sometimes, she will feel cold and hot alternately and suffer a lot.


    Only by pulling out the fiery Qi, can we release the shackles of Moying. At that time, Moying''s training speed will be stronger.


    "Why? As expected, it is the true spirit bred by Yunlong, and it has become a dragon


    Lu Ming finds that Mo Ying''s cold Qi and hot Qi are all in the shape of dragons, twining together like little dragons.


    It is very similar to the true Qi of the battle dragon mantra, but the real Qi of the dragon is more vivid and vivid.


    After observing for a while, Lu Ming regained her true Qi.


    "Brother Lu, how are you? Can you get rid of that masculine spirit? "


    Mo Ying asked nervously.


    This may be related to her future road of martial arts. Naturally, he was nervous.


    Lu Ming nodded: "there should be no big problem. The two kinds of true Qi are intertwined too deeply, which can not be completely eliminated in one day or two days. It is estimated that it will take about 10 days."


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. It''s worth the time."


    Mo Ying excited way.


    She has endured for more than ten years, but she doesn''t care about ten days.


    "Well, then, take off your clothes."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Good! Ah? what? Undress? "


    Mo Ying began to nod subconsciously, and then reacted to send out a deafening scream.


    "Well, I need to directly suppress your color and blood vessels from your spine, so as to better expel the positive Qi."


    Lu Ming helplessly explained a sentence.


    Mo Ying''s face is red and her ears are red. After half a sound, she grits her teeth and turns her back to Lu Ming. She slowly takes off her clothes.


    Suddenly, a jade body like Lanzhi jade appears in front of Lu Ming.


    Although it''s just the back, the amazing curve is still at a glance, which makes Lu Ming''s heart beat faster and almost can''t hold it.


    Trying to move away from her eyes, Lu Ming takes a deep breath to calm herself down, then reaches out her palm and sticks it on the back of Mo Ying.


    Start with, a delicate smooth, such as touching on a piece of nephrite in general.Mo Ying Jiao''s body trembled, whining, the body became hot, and even the back became red.


    Hum!


    At this time, Mo Ying''s back trembled slightly, and a strong blood light came out.


    Roar!


    A cloud dragon, white as jade, emerged and roared at the land.


    "Bold!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are shining, and Jiulong''s blood emerges.


    Clearly, it was just in the shape of a boa constrictor, but when Yunlong saw the blood of Jiulong, he seemed to be terrified. With a cry of sorrow, he went directly into Moying''s back and did not dare to move.


    "Swallow!"


    Lu Ming''s palm gives out a strong power of swallowing. Sticking to Mo Ying''s back, the power of swallowing comes out. In the real Qi of Moying, the positive Qi is suddenly stripped out and refined by Lu Ming.


    Strands, though not very fast, are steady.


    Mo Ying Jiao''s body trembles slightly, on the smooth back, exudes the fine sweat bead.


    Two hours later, Lu Ming stopped.


    Whoa!


    Mo Ying long breath, and then carefully observed their true breath, and then excited all over shaking.


    "Really, really


    Mo Ying turns around excitedly and looks at Lu Ming excitedly and gratefully.


    But Lu Ming''s eyes widened, staring straight at her - chest.


    "Ah


    Mo Ying is a scream again, this just reacts to come over, her dress hasn''t put on yet!


    In a hurry, put on clothes, a pretty face has been red like an apple.


    Lu Ming coughs awkwardly. If it wasn''t for explaining Mo Ying''s servants first, don''t break in anyway. I''m afraid that Mo Ying''s servants have already broken in.


    "This time, it''s just a part of it. It''s going to take eight or nine days."


    Lu Ming shifts the subject.


    "Thank you, Lu Ming!"


    Mo Ying has forgotten the embarrassment and is extremely excited. The problems that have plagued her for many years have finally to be solved.


    "Let''s continue tomorrow!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "Well, good!"


    Mo Ying nods happily.


    Next, Lu Ming will spend two hours every day to help Mo Ying peel off her positive Qi.


    Blink of an eye has passed seven days, the positive Qi in Mo Ying''s body has been stripped almost.


    Mo Ying''s real Qi was fast several times faster, and even broke through a realm at one stroke, reaching the second level of Wuzong.


    On the eighth day, just as Lu Ming was stripping away the remaining positive Qi of Mo Ying, there was a loud noise and scream outside.


    "Little prince, Miss Ying is really practicing!"


    Several servants of Mo Ying called.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    "Get out of here, some humble mole ants dare to block the way of the little prince. Are you impatient?"


    An old man with a big stomach yelled and slapped. Several servants of Mo Ying flew out from afar and fell on the ground. One side of his face was swollen and his mouth was bloody.


    Behind the old man with a big stomach, a young man with a bright and gloomy face came in.


    "Please spare my life, little prince. The villain really didn''t lie. Miss Mo Ying is practicing in seclusion and tells us not to disturb anything."


    A servant girl in her twenties was on her knees, shaking all over.


    "Can''t you disturb me? Who does Mo Ying think she is? It''s a blessing for her to see her in person. What''s important to him? I will kill you if you don''t report it immediately


    The old man with a big stomach drank coldly and looked at the servant girl grimly.


    "Little Wang Ye, miss, she really..."


    that servant girl has yet to be said. The old man with a big stomach is already impatient, and shouts: "it''s really looking for death!"


    Touch!


    The old man with a big stomach clapped it out with one hand, and a slap condensed by true Qi slapped on the other side of the servant girl''s face. The servant girl screamed and flew out from afar. After falling to the ground, he was in a coma.


    The other servants trembled with fear.


    "Tell your young lady to come out, or she will be an example."


    The old man with a big stomach pointed to the servant girl and said in a cold voice.


    Squeak!


    At this time, the door of Mo Ying opens, and Lu Ming and Mo Ying successively walk out of the room.


    Seeing that Lu Ming and Mo Ying walk out of Mo Ying''s boudoir together, the little prince is stunned. Then, a pretty handsome face is completely twisted and points to Lu Ming and screams: "little bastard, little bastard, you dare to enter Mo Ying''s room. What are you doing inside? Damn it, damn it


    "And you, little bitch, Prince Ben came to see you specially. You stood me up and didn''t see me for seven consecutive days. What did I say? It turns out that I''m going to kill you with this little bastard. "


    "Hey, who are you, barking like a mad dog, taking the wrong medicine, and we two, male unmarried, female unmarried, hiding in the room to do something we should do, it''s none of your business."


    Lu Ming squinted at Xiao Wang Ye, and said faintly.


    "You... You..."


    the little prince almost burst out with blood.


    Lu Ming dared to talk to him like this. Did he eat jiaolongdan?


    What''s more, the little prince really wants to roar. It''s none of my "bird" business. Of course, this sentence was stifled by him.


    "Boy, do you know who I am?"


    Xiao Wang Ye took a deep breath and said slowly.


    He estimated that Lu Ming should not know who he was. He would give his name to make Lu Ming afraid and flustered. At that time, he would kill Lu Ming and let him know what regret is.


    "Who are you? What does it have to do with me? "


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    then, let me take a deep breath of your own little prince''s house


    After that, the little prince looked at Lu Ming with pride and wanted to see panic, panic and fear from Lu Ming''s face.


    It''s a pity that he is disappointed. Lu Ming seems to have heard the name of a cat and a dog. He has no reaction at all. Lu Ming says faintly: "it''s the son of Nanwang. It turns out that the son of the king is a fool."


    "You... What do you say? You want to die, you want to die! "


    Xiao Wang was so angry that he shivered all over, pointing to Lu Ming and calling incessantly.


    "Abby!"


    At this time, Mo Ying rushes to that comatose servant girl in front of, check servant girl''s injury.


    Then, he looked at the little prince with an angry face and said, "little prince, ABI, he just obeyed my orders. Are you too heavy to start with?"


    "Heavy work? Mo Ying is just a humble servant girl. She doesn''t know her superiority or inferiority at all. She dares to push her back and forth in front of me. I will discipline her for you. "


    The little prince gritted his teeth and calmed himself down. He said coldly.


    "You..."


    the beautiful face of ink Ying Qi is iron green.


    "What dignity? Open your mouth and shut up and say that others are mean. In my opinion, you are just a waste relying on the shadow of your father''s generation


    Lu Ming''s light way.


    "Bold, presumptuous, mean ants, dare you say I am a waste? You have committed the following crimes and committed a great crime. Today, no one can save you. I will not kill you and swear not to be a man. "


    The little prince cried out hysterically.


    How dare Lu Ming call him a waste? A humble mole ant, actually dare to say that he is a waste, contrary, contrary.


    "Isn''t it? What do you think you are superior and superior to others? Power or strength? "Lu Ming sneered.


    "I have power and strength. I''m born noble. How can you compare with those humble ants?"


    Cried the little prince.


    "Is it? In this case, you are nothing but a piece of cheap dog dung in front of me


    Lu Mingdao.


    "What? I beg your pardon? Damn it. Kill him. Kill him for me. I''m going to bruise his bones and bruise his skin and cramp his skin. "


    The little prince roared wildly.


    "Little bastard, die!"


    The old man with a big stomach has endured for a long time. At this time, he roars and slaps Lu Ming''s face.


    Although his body is fat, his speed is as fast as lightning. His cultivation has reached the triple level of Wu Zong.


    In an instant, it''s close to Lu Ming, and it''s about to fan to Lu Ming''s face.


    "Brother Lu, be careful! Flash


    Mo Ying exclaimed.


    But Lu Ming stood there, motionless.


    When the big bellied old man''s slap is about to fan on Lu Ming''s face, Lu Ming kicks out.


    Can''t describe how fast this foot is, a kick out, after the first, heavy kick in the big belly of the old man that round stomach.


    His stomach sank in like a ball, and his eyes, like dead fish, burst out.


    Ah!


    With a scream, the old man with a big belly flew backward like a bloated ball.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s body moves and instantly catches up with the old man with a big stomach and slaps him in the face.


    Bang!


    A crisp slap in the face sounded, the old man with a big stomach was turned dozens of times in the air by Lu Ming Yiba''s palm fan, and then hit the ground heavily.


    Boom!


    On the ground appeared a human shaped pit, big belly old man lying in the pit, constantly twitching, mouth blood gushing out.


    There was silence.


    All people are lenglengleng looking at Lu Ming, including Mo Ying.


    Wu Zong San Chong''s big bellied old man was beaten to death by Lu Ming as he abused an ant.


    Lu Ming is such a terrible master?


    Before, although Mo Ying knew that Lu Ming''s strength was very strong, she had guessed that Lu Ming should be a little stronger than her, but at this time, she knew that she was wrong, wrong, and that Lu Ming''s strength was far above her imagination.


    "Good fight!"


    Those servants of Mo Ying roared in their hearts and were extremely cheerful.


    Previously, how arrogant the big bellied old people looked at them like ants. Now, they are not like dead dogs.


    "Little scumbag, you dare to beat my people, you are bold!"


    The little prince responded and roared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    "Who said I only hit your people?"


    Lu Ming smiles and steps to the little prince.


    The little prince''s face changed greatly, and he exclaimed in disbelief: "you What are you doing? Do you dare to hit me? You are the following transgressions, treacherous


    Bang!


    In response to him, Lu Ming slapped him. Little Wang Ye didn''t even have time to respond, so he was slapped in the face by Lu Ming Yiba. The whole person turned around for three times before he stopped.


    He looked at Lu Ming stupidly, completely confused.


    Lu Ming really dare to hit him?


    In the Yin moon Empire, the royal family had supreme authority, and his father Zhennan king, who was in charge of all the troops and horses in the south of Yinyue, could be said to be a figure under one person and above ten thousand people.


    As the only son of the king of Zhennan, he was so honored that no one dared to disobey him, let alone beat him.


    He almost suspected that he was dreaming.


    But the piercing pain on his face told him that it was true, not a dream.


    He was hysterical! Do you dare to hit me? Do you dare to hit me? You are dead, your whole family is dead, and no one can save you. "


    Bang!


    Lu Ming slapped out again and slapped him on the other side of his face.


    The little prince''s eyes are full of Venus, completely muddled than, behind a string of vicious words stifled back.


    "You said that you have the right, the strength, the superior, regarding others as the humble mole ant, can wantonly bully, but, now, my strength is stronger than you, then you are also a mole ant in front of me, I said you are a piece of humble dog excrement, is there a mistake?"


    Lu Ming stares at the little prince and says coldly.


    "I I...! "


    The little prince''s face swelled into a pig''s head and looked at Lu Ming in horror.


    No matter how stupid he was, he could see that Lu Ming was not afraid of him and did not know how to speak for a while.


    "What? Don''t you dare to talk? Where has the momentum and courage just gone? "


    Lu Ming''s eyes are like two sharp swords, dazzling and staring at the little prince.


    The little prince was cold all over, retreated again and again, and cried, "what do you want to do? My father''s army is not far away from the city of Su Tian. If you dare to move me, you will not only die, but also the Mohist family


    "Is it? Then I will kill you first. What can your father do with me? "


    Lu Ming sneers and is not moved at all. As soon as he steps out, a cold killing opportunity breaks out, which makes the scene seem like a cold winter.


    "No!"


    "No!"


    Two shouts were heard at the same time.


    One was from the little prince. He screamed in terror and almost broke his courage.


    The other is from Mo Ying.


    Lu Ming frowned and stopped.


    "Brother Lu, after all, he is the son of Zhennan king. If he dies in the Mohist family, the Mohist family will be razed to the ground if he dies in the Mohist family, and brother Lu will spare his life."


    Yingmo asked.


    Lu Ming nodded, looked at the little prince, and yelled: "look, for the sake of Mo Ying girl''s intercession for you, please spare your life, don''t go away!"


    If the little prince is pardoned, he doesn''t care about the old man with a big stomach. He turns around and runs away and disappears here in a twinkling of an eye.


    Lu Ming didn''t continue to fight, but it was not that he let the tiger return to the mountain. As Mo Ying said, he was fearless to kill Xiao Wang Ye, but he would certainly implicate Mo Ying and the Mohist school.


    "Brother Lu, it''s me who got you in trouble!"


    Mo Ying walks to Lu Ming, slightly sorry.


    "Ha ha, what do you have to do with it? This kind of brainless fool can be found everywhere. It''s normal. "


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    Then they helped Abby heal.


    Soon after, there was an angry roar from a luxurious mansion in sutiancheng.


    "Damned little bitch, damned scum, die! Die! Damn it, I will not kill you, I will not be human. "


    In a big hall, the little prince''s face is ferocious, roaring repeatedly, the tables and chairs in the hall are smashed to pieces.


    On both sides of the main hall, there were five or six figures, who did not even dare to breathe in the atmosphere.


    After a while, the little prince Yin Jiufeng gradually calmed down.


    "Xiao Wang Ye, it''s all the ghosts made by the little bastard named Lu Ming. I don''t know what kind of overpowering drug he put on Mo Ying. When Mo Ying sees him, she seems to be fascinated. It''s hateful!"


    A gloomy voice sounded, but it was mo Bing.


    At this time, his legs are still covered with thick plaster. Obviously, the legs interrupted by Lu Ming have not recovered.


    "Hum, Mo Ying, that little bitch, originally thought she was a virtuous girl, but not a silver merchant. She wanted to give her to her for the sake of her dying. It''s a pity that such a creature will die like that. It''s a pity that she is mixed up with that little bastard. I wish I could kill her immediately."


    Xiao Wang Ye is Yin Jiufeng, and his face is gloomy.


    "Little prince, Mo Ying, that bitch, can''t live for long anyway, but it''s Lu Ming. I didn''t expect that his cultivation is so profound. How should we deal with it?"Mo Bing asked.


    "Well, I''ll send a message to my father in a moment, and ask him to send an expert over here. Then, I want him to die!"


    Yin nine wind bite teeth, extremely gloomy way.


    ¡­


    In the next few days, Lu Ming continues to deprive Mo Ying of her positive Qi. Three days later, the positive Qi in Mo Ying''s body has been completely expelled.


    Mo Ying is relieved and her true Qi becomes extremely active. Her face glows every day, adding a bit of beauty.


    Mohist martial arts arena is the place where Mohist children practice.


    As soon as Mo Ying''s positive Qi is dispelled, he takes Lu Ming to the Mohist arena.


    There is a huge stone pillar in the middle of Mohist martial arts arena. The stone pillar is crystal like jade. You can see that it is not ordinary.


    "Brother Lu, this stone pillar can measure the degree of agreement between me and the Mohist ancestors'' inheritance. The higher the degree of agreement, the inheritance of Mohist ancestors can be obtained!"


    "In the past, when I didn''t get rid of my positive Qi, I was the one in the younger generation of Mohist school who had the highest degree of compatibility with the inheritance of the ancestors. Now that the positive Qi has been expelled, I want to see how well it fits in with the inheritance of the ancestors of Mohism."


    Mo Ying obviously trusts Lu Ming and has no reservation.


    "Inheritance of Mohist ancestors?"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, and her eyes could not help looking into the depths of Mohism.


    That place is where the blood of Jiulong is jubilant. I don''t know if it has anything to do with the inheritance of Mohist ancestors.


    Mo Ying came to the stone pillar, immediately, attracted some of the Mohist people nearby.


    "Does Mo Ying want to test the consistency of ancestral inheritance? She is already the highest among the younger generation. She is the only one to inherit from her ancestors. What else is the test for? "


    "Yes, she has a five-star compatibility with her ancestors'' inheritance, and the degree of fit is natural, and it will not be enhanced after a period of time. I really don''t understand why she came to test again?"


    Around, some young people of Mohist School talked about it one after another.


    Mo Ying did not pay attention to these, she put the palm of the hand on the stone pillar, the spine blood light flash.


    Hum!


    At this time, the stone pillar suddenly vibrates, the light is bright, finally, six brilliant stars condense out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    All the Mohist people were stunned, and their faces were incredible.


    After half a ring, there was a heated discussion.


    "Six stars, Mo Ying and the ancestral inheritance coincidence degree actually reached six stars, how is this possible? She used to be five stars


    "It''s incredible that the degree of compatibility with ancestors'' inheritance can be improved? I have never heard of such a thing. Even if there is no such record in ancient books, it''s incredible


    "I''m so envious!"


    some young Mohist people have been incoherent.


    Squeak!


    In an attic next to the martial arts arena, a white haired old man came out. Looking at Mo Ying, the old man was overjoyed and whispered: "six stars, great. I''ve tried so many times. This is the most suitable one. This time, I''m sure it can be achieved and great things can be expected. At that time, my position of Mohist school will certainly be improved a lot!"


    In the martial arts arena.


    When Lu Ming sees the stone pillar glowing, there is a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    Just now, while the stone pillar was shining, he felt the blood of Jiulong in his body. There was a feeling of being ready to move. It was very wonderful.


    At this time, ink Ying took back the palm, the face showed a happy color.


    "The true Qi becomes pure, and the degree of correspondence with the ancestors'' inheritance has increased."


    Mo Ying''s happy way.


    Lu Ming looks at the stone pillar and suddenly raises her legs to go forward.


    "Well? What is brother Lu doing? "


    Mo Ying was stunned.


    Then she saw Lu Ming stretch out her hand and stick it to the stone pillar.


    "Brother Lu, is this a test? But this is the test stone column of Mohist school. What''s the use of his test? "


    Mo Ying thought.


    And other Mohist people are a burst of consternation.


    "Who is this boy? What does he want to do? This is the stone pillar of our Mohist school to test the compatibility of ancestors'' inheritance. What is he doing with it? "


    "Does this kid also want to test the consistency of ancestral inheritance? I''m a stranger


    "Boy, don''t stop now!"


    On the edge, Mohist people have a voice, some people also showed a mocking smile.


    But the next moment -


    hum!


    The test stone column vibrates violently and radiates bright light.


    The brilliance of the light is more intense than that caused by the ink Ying just now.


    Then, the light condensed into stars in the sky.


    One, two


    Eight, and in the end, eight stars.


    "This This


    All the Mohist people almost burst their eyes, and their round eyes protruded out, full of incredible color.


    One by one shivered, pointing to Lu Ming, unable to say a word for a long time.


    Mo Ying''s reaction is similar, her a small cherry lip, Zhang can swallow a duck''s egg, beautiful eyes, filled with consternation.


    "Eight stars, eight stars. How could this boy fit in with his ancestors'' inheritance to eight stars? How could that be possible? "


    "I''m dreaming. I must be dreaming!"


    Bang!


    A crisp slap sounded.


    "What are you doing beating me for?"


    "I''ll see if you''re dreaming. It''s not!"


    "Nest, an outsider''s coincidence with the ancestral inheritance has reached eight stars. It''s really blinding to me."


    The people of Mohism, who are surrounded by people, are already in disorder.


    "This This , God''s will, God''s will, God bless me, ha ha ha! "


    On that pavilion, the old man with white hair shivered with excitement, and his eyes were full of ecstasy.


    "I must inform the owner of the matter immediately."


    The old man with white hair whispered, then turned and left.


    "It''s true!"


    In the martial arts arena, Lu Ming takes back her palm and thinks deeply.


    Before that, he found that the so-called test of Mohist ancestors'' inheritance fit is actually related to the blood of the dragon.


    Lu Ming speculates that the ancestors of Mohism also had the blood of Yunlong or Jiaolong, so Mo Ying could have such a high degree of fit.


    Lu Ming has the blood of Jiulong, which can be said to be the ancestor of ten thousand dragons.


    Eight stars.


    "Unfortunately, brother Lu is an outsider!"


    Mo Ying sighs in her heart.


    "Mo Ying, let''s go!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "Well!"


    Mo Ying nods and returns to another courtyard with Lu Ming.


    At this time, an urgent discussion was held in a secret room of Mohist school.


    Two days later, a middle-aged man came to Mo Ying''s other hospital.


    "See the owner!"


    Mo Ying and others saluted in a hurry.


    This middle-aged man turned out to be the leader of the Mohist family."Miss Ying, tomorrow, you will inherit the inheritance of our ancestors!"


    The master of Mohist school didn''t beat around the Bush, and went straight to the point.


    "Tomorrow, so soon?"


    Ink Ying a Leng, obviously some unexpected.


    "A long night''s dream, you can inherit and carry forward the ancestor''s inheritance as soon as possible, so that I can rest assured!"


    The master of the Mohist family said with a smile that he was very kind.


    "Thank you very much


    Mo Ying''s excited salute.


    She was originally a descendant of the Mohist school. It is very rare for her to get to this stage. Tomorrow, she will inherit the inheritance of her ancestors, which is a great honor in the Mohist school. At the moment, she is grateful to the master of the family and to the Mohist school.


    "Ha ha, don''t be so polite!"


    The master of the Mohist family gave a hearty smile, then looked at Lu Ming and said with a smile, "surely this is Lu Ming, young Xia Lu?"


    "Yes, I have seen you in Mohist school."


    Lu Ming holds his fist slightly.


    "Ha ha, you don''t need to be polite. Two days ago, you and the test stone pillar resonated with the eight stars. This story has been spread to the Mohist School for a long time. It is a miracle."


    The master of the Mohist family sighed repeatedly, then turned his voice and said, "here, I have one more thing I need the help of young Xia Lu."


    "Can I help you? I don''t know what it is? "


    Lu Ming is a little curious.


    "I''d like to ask young Xia Lu to go with the girl Mo Ying to the place where her ancestors passed on, so as to help her get the inheritance."


    The main road of Mohist family.


    "With me?"


    This time, not only Lu Ming, but also Mo Ying was surprised.


    "Yes, to tell you the truth, it''s not easy to inherit the ancestors'' inheritance. There may be some twists and turns in the middle of the way. However, there are as many as eight stars between Lu Shaoxia and Mohist ancestors. You can follow and help Mo Ying girl. In this way, you can be safe. Please agree with me."


    The master of the Mohist School held his fist slightly.


    "The master of Mohism is very kind. Since I can help Mo Ying, I am duty bound."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Either way, Lu Ming is also trying to see what it is that has aroused the cheers and desires of Jiulong blood.


    Seeing Lu Ming''s promise, the leader of the Mohist family was very happy. After chatting with them for a long time, he got up and left.


    "Brother Lu, I''ll trouble you again."


    Ink Ying slightly bow, eyes such as water.


    A day passed quickly.


    The next day, the master of the Mohist family sent someone to pick up Mo Ying and Lu Ming.


    Following the guide, they went to the deep of the Mohist residence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    "It''s really in the depth of Mohism."


    Lu Ming was moved.


    The mansion of the Mohist family has many peaks, one heavy and one heavy. I don''t know how many temples there are.


    After walking for half an hour, they came to a shabby stone house.


    In front of the stone house, the master of the Mohist family and several old men with white hair have arrived.


    "Ha ha, Mo Ying girl, Lu Shaoxia, here you are. Under this stone house is the place left over by our ancestors. After opening the gate, you can go in."


    The master of the Mohist family said with a smile.


    Lu Ming and Mo Ying nodded.


    "Let''s go!"


    The master of the Mohist family nodded to several old people.


    Several old people moved, distributed in the four measurement of the stone house, hands play a ray of light, not into the stone house.


    The stone house began to tremble and radiate light.


    There are inscriptions all over the stone house.


    The inscriptions are bright. With the sound of several old people drinking, a stone door opens abruptly in front of the stone house.


    At the moment when the stone house is opened, Lu Ming seems to see a bloody sea surging towards him. At this moment, Jiulong blood seems to be excited to roar up to the sky.


    "This place is not simple!"


    Lu Ming frowned slightly.


    And Mo Ying does not seem to feel a trace of abnormality, looking forward to looking at the stone house.


    "OK, girl Mo Ying, young Xia Lu, the stone gate has been opened, you go in!"


    The main road of Mohist family.


    "Thank you, my Lord, and all the elders!"


    Mo Ying sincerely to the master of the Mohist family and several elders, and then rose to walk toward the stone house.


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, followed Mo Ying, and walked in together.


    When they walked in, the stone door of the stone house closed automatically.


    "Ha ha ha, great things can be achieved. This time, the Mohist school will make great achievements."


    When the stone gate was closed, the master of the Mohist family laughed excitedly, but the smiling face did not have the slightest kindness, but appeared somewhat ferocious.


    In the stone house.


    After the stone door is closed, the stone house is not black. The walls of the stone house are inlaid with luminous stones.


    On the floor of the stone house, there is a big hole, a stone ladder, along the big hole, obliquely downward.


    Before, the leader of the Mohist family has already explained that the inheritance of the ancestors of Mohism lies in the deep underground.


    Without hesitation, they walked toward the underground stairs.


    The ladder is very long, has been inclined downward, about kilometers, saw a stone gate, the stone door circulation of this inscription, streamed brilliant.


    In the middle of the stone gate, there is a pit.


    Mo Ying takes out a jade card and takes a photo to the pit.


    Click!


    Immediately, the stone gate made a click and opened automatically.


    After the stone gate, there is another inclined downward stone ladder, and the slope of the stone ladder is getting larger and larger, almost vertical downward.


    After a period of time, he saw a stone gate again. Mo Ying painted gourds and opened it with jade cards.


    This time, behind the stone gate, there is a passage.


    On both sides of the passage is a stone chamber.


    Lu Ming frowned slightly, because he felt a cold breath from these stone chambers.


    "How can it be so gloomy here?"


    Obviously, Mo Ying also felt the way of frown.


    "Maybe it''s because no one has come for so many years."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Mo Ying little, did not say more, two people continue to move forward.


    After a while, the stone chamber disappears and the passage goes straight ahead.


    After walking about another kilometer, the passage comes to the end. In front of it, there is a huge underground cave.


    In the cave, the air of yin and cold is more intense.


    In the middle of the cave, there is a huge pool.


    At the sight of the pool, both were shocked.


    In this pool, it is not water, but bright red blood.


    Yes, the whole pool is full of blood. The smell of blood permeates the whole underground cave.


    "This... What is this? Is this ancestral inheritance? "


    Mo Ying''s shocked way is unbelievable.


    Crash!


    At this time, the pool of blood, violently turned up, and then, a stream of blood rushed into the air, unexpectedly condensed two bloody dragon, toward Lu Ming and Mo Ying.


    Roar!


    Two bloody dragons roared and smelled bloody. Their claws were as sharp as knives, and they caught them.


    "Not good!"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s face changes, the demon gun appears and stabs out.


    Hiss!


    Two spears burst out, smashing two bloody dragons.


    Roar! Roar!


    But the pool turned, and the blood and water in it condensed into blood colored dragons. This time, there were eight.Eight bloody dragon, toward two people attack.


    "How could that happen?"


    At this moment, Mo Ying just reacts to come over, both hands even wave, resist bloody dragon.


    Lu Ming''s spears tremble, and they rush out one after another, defeating these bloody dragons one by one.


    However, these bloody dragons burst but did not die out. They gathered together in the air to form a new blood dragon. At the same time, in the water pool, there were blood colored dragons coming out constantly, rushing to Lu Ming and Mo Ying.


    There''s no end to it.


    After a while, Mo Ying was grabbed by a bloody dragon claw, and a deep scar appeared.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s breath erupted violently. When the spear was swept out, dozens of bloody dragons burst out in the air.


    But it''s useless. After a while, it will come back together.


    "Since we can''t kill it, we''ll destroy the blood pool!"


    Lu Ming strides forward, intending to explode the pool full of blood.


    Bang Dang! Bang Dang! ...


    just then, in the blood pool, there was a sound of metal collision, like a chain of iron colliding with each other.


    Bang dangdangdangdangdang...


    the crash sound became louder, while in the blood pool, the blood surged more violently, making a huge noise like a rough sea.


    Roar! Roar! ...


    those bloody dragons, roaring repeatedly, did not attack Lu Ming and Mo Ying and flew back to the blood pool.


    Boom!


    Under the blood pool, suddenly issued a fierce roar, the whole underground cave was shaking violently, as if in the blood pool, there was a great beast of the great famine, which was about to get out of the predicament.


    "I - no - Gan!"


    Suddenly, from under the pool of blood, a roar came out.


    Lu Ming and Mo Ying''s faces change greatly. There are people under the blood pool.


    "I am not willing to ah, the Yin moon royal family is despicable and shameless. The Mohist family is despicable and shameless. I will frame me. I will not let you go as a ghost."


    Under the pool of blood, there was a huge roar. In the voice, there was pain and reluctance, as well as hatred.


    Kuang Dang, Kuang dang...


    the sound of the impact of the iron chain became more intense. At the next moment, the blood pool suddenly turned violently, and between the blood and water, a human shape was actually formed.


    This figure, tens of meters high, is huge. He looks like a big old man. He looks up to the sky and roars, trying to break free from the shackles, but around him, endless blood is wrapped around him.


    Roar!


    An earth shaking roar, endless blood, condense a hundred meters long giant dragon, the figure of the old man wrapped in a circle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    "I don''t want to!" The old man roared and struggled hard. The blood was surging and the underground cave was shaking.


    Lu Ming and Mo Ying are extremely shocked to see this scene.


    "The blood change of Jiulong comes from this blood pool. Look at this situation, there should be dragon blood and even dragon soul in it!"


    Lu Ming''s heart turned.


    "But what about the old man?"


    Lu Ming can''t think of it, but one thing can be sure that this is not the ancestor inheritance of Mohism.


    See the appearance of Mo Ying, obviously she is first also don''t know, he and Mo Ying were cheated.


    The figure of the huge old man struggled more and more fiercely, as if he could break free at any time.


    Shua! Shua!


    At this time, on both sides of the cave, suddenly appeared two old people with hair loss and wrinkled face.


    As soon as the two old men appeared, their hands were filled with bright lights. The light flew into the walls around the cave, and inscriptions appeared on the walls around the cave.


    Countless inscriptions interweave together to form a large array of inscriptions, condensing out a strip of light, flying into the blood pool.


    All of a sudden, the blood in the blood pool, and the surface of the huge dragon condensed by blood and water, appeared one by one inscriptions.


    This greatly increased the power of the bloody dragon and suppressed the figure of the giant old man.


    "Ah! Despicable Mohist, I am not willing to


    The huge old man''s figure gave out a grudging roar.


    "Town!"


    The two old men of Mohism drank softly and glowed all over. They manipulated the inscription array and suppressed the giant figure of the old man.


    Boom!


    Although the figure of the giant old man struggled, it was still useless, and the movement was getting smaller and smaller.


    "Start condensing!"


    One of the old men of the Mohist School drank lightly, the other nodded, and the two palms moved. In the blood pool, dozens of bloody dragons flew out of the pool, roaring toward Lu Ming and Mo Ying.


    Different from before, these bloody dragons have inscriptions on their bodies, which are obviously more powerful.


    "Two elders, what are you doing? I''m a Mohist son! "


    Mo Ying is shocked.


    However, the dragon of blood and water pours ceaselessly, Mo Ying can only rise to resist.


    Touch!


    But just one move, Mo Ying was hit to fly out, and then a bloody dragon entangled Mo Ying to involve her in the blood pool.


    "Elder, what are you doing? Mo Ying, my son of the Mohist family, came here to accept the inheritance of our ancestors. Please let me go


    Mo Ying screams in horror.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks lightly and sweeps the dragon with his long gun. After that, he grabs the bloody dragon on Mo Ying''s body. He pinches and explodes the dragon.


    On both sides of the cave, the faces of the two Mohist elders changed. Looking at Lu Ming''s eyes, they were full of murders.


    "Blood refining array, kill!"


    The two eldest brothers of the Mohist family drank, and the light energy of the inscription array in the cave was even more bright. At once, hundreds of bloody water dragons flew out and rushed to land.


    Of course, these bloody dragons are only a few meters long, which can''t be compared with the giant dragon that entangles the giant old man.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Mo''s girl, don''t expect to go out alive. What ancestral inheritance is just to use you to refine the hell moon devil Kui!"


    At this time, in the blood pool, the old man''s laughter came out.


    Boom!


    This sentence, like a thunderbolt, explodes in Mo Ying''s heart.


    With an incredible look in her eyes, she screamed, "use me to refine the demon Kui? No, it''s not true, I don''t believe it! "


    "Don''t believe it? The facts are in front of you, little girl. You have been cheated by a group of hypocrites


    In the pool of blood, the old man said.


    "No, it''s impossible? Two elders, this is not true? "


    Mo Ying looks at the two Mohist elders.


    "As a Mohist''s son, it''s a great honor for you to sacrifice for the great cause of the Mohist school. Don''t arrest yourself!"


    The two elders of Mohism opened their mouths, their faces were extremely cold and had no feelings.


    Ink Ying such as being struck by lightning, the body staggered back, eyes are full of incredible color.


    "The Mohists are despicable. They want to introduce the blood and soul of a dragon into my body through you two people, and refine me into a puppet who has no soul and completely obeys orders. There is no way for me to surrender."


    In the pool of blood, the old man roared.


    "It''s no use not to give in. This time, there is not only a girl with the blood of Yunlong, but also a boy who is more suitable for the dragon. There are two of them. They can be made into the demon queen of Yin moon. This is God''s blessing to me, Mohist school, Yanquan. You should be so. Don''t yield quickly!"


    A Mohist elder roared.


    "My head of trinima!"


    The old man roared.Mo Ying''s body trembles, her eyes are blank, and her soul seems to have been taken away.


    Fake. Everything was fake before.


    What Mohist genius? What gets the key training? What ancestral inheritance?


    It''s all fake.


    The purpose of all is to refine the demon Kui.


    The reason is because of the blood of Yunlong in her body.


    No wonder, the master of the Mohist family also invited Lu Ming to come in, saying that he was helping her. It''s all bullshit.


    It''s just that he takes a fancy to Lu Ming''s blood. Everything makes sense.


    Boom! Boom


    Lu Ming''s spear is constantly waving to block the bloody dragon.


    "Mo Ying, cheer up. It''s a big deal for such a family."


    Lu Ming drank.


    Mo Ying body a shock, this just restored a little spirit, bit teeth, loud voice: "my destiny is up to me, I will not listen to the arrangement."


    "Treacherous and stubborn, turn it into a part of the glory of the family, kill!"


    Two Mohist elders roared and manipulated the inscription array. More blood Dragon flew out and attacked them.


    "A bunch of hypocrites, kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks.


    Boom!


    His breath erupted like a volcano, a huge stone tablet emerged, four silver chakras, shining.


    Lu Ming burst into full force.


    Boom!


    When the wind and fire gather and the spear is swept away, there will be a large amount of bloody dragon burst out.


    "King level Four blood, who is this boy?"


    A Mohist elder roared in shock.


    As far as he knew, there was no king level Four talent in the whole Yin moon empire. Where did Lu Ming come from?


    Is it a peerless genius from a medium-sized Empire?


    "No matter who he is, there is no way out today. Let''s kill this boy first."


    Another Mohist elder roared.


    "Good, let''s go!"


    Two Mohist elders hold the seal formula.


    Roar!


    The huge bloody dragon, which originally entangled the figure of the old man, let go of the old man and stormed at Lu Ming in a roar.


    Strong breath, earth shaking.


    It gives people a feeling that they are much better than ordinary martial arts masters.


    It''s unstoppable!


    Lu Ming''s pupil shrinks, and his body is about to retreat, but suddenly, he stops again.


    Hum!


    There was a flash of blood behind him, and the blood of Kowloon emerged.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    Jiulong''s blood, roaring up to the sky.


    Although the blood of Jiulong is only ten meters long, it looks very small in front of the hundred meter long dragon.


    But under the sound of Jiulong''s blood, the dragon''s body suddenly stopped in the air. Looking at the blood of Jiulong, his eyes flashed with fear.


    The huge dragon''s body trembled violently, roared and ran.


    But it''s late.


    The blood of Jiulong roared, and the powerful power of swallowing broke out in the mouth.


    At the same time, Jiulong''s body twists, like a flash of lightning, and instantly reaches the top of the bloody dragon, which is enveloped by the powerful power of swallowing.


    The blood dragon was terrified, roared and writhed.


    However, Jiulong''s blood stopped steadily on the top of the bloody dragon, constantly breaking out the power of swallowing.


    Roar!


    The Dragon roared, and a dragon soul was pulled out of the dragon''s body.


    The first thing that appeared was the head of the dragon soul. It kept yelling and wanted to retract. However, under the influence of Jiulong''s blood, it didn''t help at all.


    A little bit of being pulled out.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on here? "


    A Mohist elder exclaimed in disbelief.


    "Kill me, kill me!"


    Two Mohist elders gnash their teeth and urge the inscription array to get rid of the blood of Jiulong and kill Lu Ming.


    It''s a pity that the huge blood dragon meets the blood of Jiulong, just like a mouse meeting a cat, and dare not resist at all.


    The soul of the dragon in the blood and water dragon is constantly being pulled out, and soon, most of them are pulled out.


    "Boy, what are you doing? Don''t you stop? Stop it


    "You are trying to destroy the millennium plan of the Mohist school, do you know? Stop it


    The two Mohist elders cried out hysterically.


    "Ha ha, two old dogs, are you so old that they live on dogs? Stop it? And use my own life to complete your Mohist millennium plan? Have you had your IQ eaten by dogs? "


    "What''s your plan for the millennium? What''s to do with me? In my eyes, it''s all shit


    Lu Ming screams, it is really the words of two Mohist elders, which is too ridiculous.


    "You You want to die


    Two Mohist elders, two shriveled old faces flushed, almost bleeding.


    They are the supreme elders of the Mohist school. They are very high at ordinary times. When will anyone dare to scold them like this?


    "I''ll kill this boy first!"


    An elder of Mohist School yelled and stopped controlling the inscription array. He was about to kill Lu Ming.


    But as soon as he did not control the inscription array, the old man became furious in the pool of blood, and the underground cave trembled.


    "Damn it!"


    Mohist elders are unwilling, but they can only fly back and continue to control the inscription array.


    Roar!


    At this time, Jiulong blood gave out a startling roar, the power of swallowing suddenly increased, and the soul of the dragon was pulled out.


    The soul of the Dragon roared and screamed, terrified and struggling.


    "No!"


    "Stop it!"


    Two Mohist elders roared.


    But as soon as Jiulong''s blood was opened, the dragon soul was sucked into his mouth and disappeared.


    Jiulong blood shows a satisfied expression and flies back to Lu Ming''s body.


    "Ah, ah, damned, damned, let go of the dragon spirit!"


    Two Mohist elders screamed wildly, like fierce ghosts.


    "Let it go? You think too much


    Lu Ming sneered.


    Boom!


    At this time, the underground cave vibrated violently. In the blood pool, the blood was surging and rolling violently.


    Kuang dang


    The sound of the chain crashing sounded violently.


    "Not good, quickly suppress the old Yanquan monster!"


    Two Mohist elders screamed in horror and tried to control the inscription array to suppress the old man in the blood pool.


    But -


    touch!


    The next moment, a blast, blood pool, a figure rose from the sky.


    He was an old man in his sixties, with a long beard and a very big body. He looked more than two meters.


    The figure with a height of tens of meters before was not his real body, but a human body condensed with true Qi.


    On the burly old man, there are several iron chains with the thickness of arms, which extend from the pool of blood.


    When the big old man moved, the iron chain clanged.


    "No, Yanquan is going to get out of trouble."


    Two Mohist elders screamed in horror.


    "Ha ha ha, heaven help me, Mohist school, today, I will not destroy you Mohist, I will not be a man!"


    The big old man laughed wildly."Kill him, quick!"


    Two Mohist elders roared and gave up the control of the inscription array. A sword appeared in their hands, and they cut towards the burning spring.


    It''s amazing that the sword is roaring.


    "Eight peaks of Wuzong!


    Lu Ming''s eyes light move, two Mohist elders, the terror of high cultivation, are actually the eight peaks of Wuzong cultivation.


    "Just Wuzong Bazhong, you want to kill me too much


    Yan Quan laughed and waved his two palms. The two horrible palms clapped out and roared to the two Mohist elders.


    Touch! Touch!


    Two roars, two Mohist elders screamed, the body flew out like a shell, hit the wall of the cave heavily, and vomited blood.


    Kuang dang


    With a wave of his hand, Yan Quan took the iron chain to collide. There were four iron chains that locked him.


    It''s too strong. In the case of being chained, you can still use one move to hurt two elders who are at the top of the eight levels of the Wuzong sect of Mohism. It''s so powerful that it''s shocking.


    "A few pieces of broken iron want to lock me and break them for me!"


    The fire spring drinks, the whole body erupts the terror genuine Qi, the violent pull.


    Boom!


    The whole cave rocked violently, and the earth vibrated and roared.


    "No, Yanquan is going to get out of trouble. Let''s go!"


    The two Mohist elders were scared and turned around and ran to the exit.


    "Break it for me!"


    Burning spring suddenly a big drink, grasp an iron chain, suddenly pull.


    Keng!


    The chain, thick and thin, broke in two at once.


    This is not an ordinary iron chain, but a rare dark iron with an inscription on it.


    But it was still broken.


    "Want to go? Die for me


    Yan Quan drank, his arm swung, and a broken iron chain flew out quickly, toward the two Mohist elders. The speed was as fast as lightning and flint, and he caught up with the two Mohist elders in an instant.


    "Block it!"


    Two Mohist elders roared, each with the strongest move.


    But the gap is too big.


    Touch! Touch!


    With two roars, all the attacks of the two Mohist elders collapsed, and a piece of iron chain hit them.


    Click


    The sound of bone fracture sounded, two Mohist elders screamed, flew out, fell heavily on the ground, has no breath.


    At this time, the whole Mohist school was in chaos.


    Just now, when Yanquan broke the iron chain, the whole Mohist earth was shaking violently, just like an earthquake.


    "What happened?"


    Many Mohist children panicked.


    And the master and the elder have been guarding the house.


    In addition to them, there are several more.


    One is the little prince''s Yin Jiufeng. Beside him, there are several strong old men with strong breath.


    At this time, the master''s face suddenly changed.


    "No, there''s something wrong underground."


    The master of the Mohist family cried out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    "Come on, gather the family experts and prepare for the emergency!"


    The master of the Mohist family roared and his voice spread throughout the whole Mohist school.


    Shua! Shua


    One after another, the shadows came from every corner of the Mohist school.


    All these are the strong ones in the realm of Wuzong.


    As one of the ten aristocratic families in the Yinyue Empire, Mohist school has great strength.


    In addition to these strong martial arts masters, there are also some martial arts masters gathered here.


    For a moment, in front of the stone house, people were standing.


    Underground caves.


    "Break it for me!"


    The flaming spring roars, and the true Qi bursts out, like an ancient giant beast.


    When! When! When!


    Three continuous sound crisp sound, leaving three chains, all broken by the fire spring.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''ve been trapped for more than ten years, and I''m finally out of trouble. Mo family, accept my revenge!"


    Burning spring crazy laugh, the face shows incomparably ferocious color.


    After half a sound, he turned his eyes to Lu Ming and Mo Ying.


    Whew!


    His body moves, in an instant appears in front of Lu Ming and Mo Ying a few meters.


    Ah!


    Mo Ying scared of the light call, can not help but back three steps.


    Lu Ming does not move, but his pupil shrinks, and his spear is in front of him, ready for the war.


    "Ha ha, little girl, what are you afraid of? If you have saved me, I will not embarrass you! "


    Yan Quan grinned at Mo Ying, and then looked at Lu Ming. His eyes flashed with surprise and said, "little brother, thanks to you this time, I was able to get out of trouble. This is a great kindness. I can''t help but repay it. But now is not the time to say this. I''ll tell you about it when I destroy the Mohist school!"


    After saying that, Yan Quan laughed and strode to the exit.


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved and said, "let''s go out too!"


    Immediately and Mo Ying together, close behind the old man, go out.


    When passing through the bodies of the two Mohist elders, Lu Ming quietly devours the blood essence of the two Mohist elders.


    The three of them are going all the way.


    Soon, he went out of the ground and went back to the stone house.


    Boom!


    The stone door of the stone house burst and the gravel splashed. A burst of exclamation was heard outside.


    "It seems that they are waiting outside. It''s just right. I don''t need to look for it!"


    Yan Quan grinned, his eyes were full of opportunities, and he strode out.


    Lu Ming and Mo Ying follow.


    As soon as he walked out of the stone house, Lu Ming looked a little moved.


    Outside, it was full of human figures, hundreds of people.


    All of them are masters, and the worst have the accomplishments of great martial arts masters.


    "Hot spring!"


    At the sight of the three men coming out, the master of the Mohist family and several elders turned crazy and cried out.


    "Set up, set up!"


    An elder screamed.


    Shua! Shua


    At least dozens of strong men of Wuzong flashed and set up a battle array.


    At the front of the battle line are the leader of the Mohist family and several elders.


    "Mo Ying, you are so bold that you dare to release the evil spirit of family suppression. There is no excuse for your sin!"


    The master of the Mohist family drank it.


    Mo Ying hears the speech and her body trembles.


    It is clearly that they deceive Mo Ying and want to take her as the guide and refine her life into the demon Kui of Yin moon.


    But now just came out, the master of the Mohist family is on the head of Mo Ying with the accusation of releasing the evil head suppressed by the Mohist school.


    It''s shameless.


    "Master, you lied to me. There is no ancestral inheritance. You want my life..."


    Mo Ying trembled.


    "Shut up, little bitch. If you are wrong, you are wrong. If you dare to answer back, you will kneel down and die immediately."


    The master of the Mohist family drank hard and refused to reply. There was no such kind of kindness before.


    Mo Ying''s face was pale and her delicate body was shaking. She bit her lips tightly and bit her lips. She didn''t know the blood.


    Originally, she had a glimmer of hope for the Mohist school, but now she has despair.


    "Ha ha, old man, you deceive your family''s disciples and say that we should inherit the ancestors'' inheritance, but in fact, we want the younger generation''s orders to practice some bullshit Yin Yue devil Kui. Are you a dog? Do you want any more face? "


    Lu Ming laughs, pointing to the master of the Mohist family and yelling.


    "What are you talking about, little bastard? How dare you talk to me like that


    The master of the Mohist family roared, and his eyes burst out with a murderous opportunity.


    "What kind of shit are you? Don''t you want to talk to me? Don''t put gold on your face


    Looking at Lu Tuo, it''s like a scornful dog.


    This kind of vision, let the Mohist family master almost a mouthful of blood spurt, the gas all over shivering."Ha ha ha, little brother, scold well, scold Shuang, Mo family up and down, he is a lump of dog excrement, ha ha!"


    Yan Quan laughs.


    "Damn it, damn it, Lu Ming, you''ve broken the plan of refining the hell moon devil Kui and destroying my Yin moon royal family. Even if you die ten thousand times, you can''t make up for it!"


    At this time, a scream sounded, full of resentment, but it was Yin Jiufeng.


    "Oh, isn''t this little prince? You don''t want to be beaten again if you don''t go home to eat milk, do you? "


    Lu Ming quipped.


    In a word, it almost hurt the Yin nine ethos.


    "Lu Ming, if I don''t kill you today, I will not be a man!"


    Yin Jiufeng finally cried out furiously.


    "If I remember well, you did that last time, why? Are you still human now


    Lu Ming has a sarcastic smile.


    "Ah! You You, kill, kill him for me


    The face of Yin Jiu Feng was so blue that he almost blew up his lung.


    "Kill!"


    After Yin Jiufeng''s death, the two old men drink a lot and are about to kill Lu Ming.


    "Who did you kill?"


    Hot spring cold drink, a blow out.


    Touch! Touch!


    The two old men burst apart directly, and Yin Jiufeng screamed repeatedly. Under the protection of the remaining two old men, they retreated wildly.


    "Let''s fight together to suppress the old devil Yanquan!"


    The master of the Mohist family roared.


    "Suppress the old devil of Yanquan!"


    Mohist people roared.


    More than 30 strong men of Wuzong set up a large array and killed them towards the burning spring.


    "Good to come. I''ll have a thorough account with the Mohist school today."


    Yan Quan drinks and kills all the Mohists.


    "Kill!"


    The fire spring drinks, the momentum startles the sky, like a demon God general.


    One blow, one fist strength, the most brilliant, towards the Mohist people.


    Lu Ming feels that the breath of Yan Quan is no weaker than the leader of the five major sects of the scorching sun empire.


    This is the master''s limit, known as the king of half step.


    "Hundred swords array, kill!"


    The Mohist people did not dare to be careless. More than 30 people joined hands to form a huge sword with a height of several hundred meters and cut it towards the fire spring.


    Boom!


    The huge sword and the fist awn intersect, sending out a startling roar. The whole Mohist School shook violently. Some of the nearby pavilions were blown up by the shock wave.


    The blow was equally divided.


    "Kill!"


    Then, Yan Quan and Mohist people fought together again.


    "Kill, now kill this little scumbag!"


    Yin Jiufeng yelled.


    Shua! Shua!


    Behind Yin Jiufeng, the remaining two old men kill Lu Ming, emitting a strong breath.


    Wuzong Bazhong!


    These two old men are the eight fold cultivation of Wuzong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    "Now, see who can save you!"


    The nine winds of Yin are ferocious.


    But Lu Ming, with a smile on her face, stood still.


    Roar!


    At this time, there was a roar in the sky. A tall and burly figure fell from the sky and hit Lu Ming and the two old men heavily, stepping out of a big pit on the ground.


    Golden eye blood is stiff!


    This tall figure is actually golden eyed and bloody.


    "At last


    Lu Ming smiles at the corners of her mouth.


    Just now, as soon as he got out of the stone house, he found that Jinyan xuegan was in the vicinity of Su Tiancheng. He was probably looking for him.


    He is not surprised that the golden eye blood stiffness can escape from the killer of Yin Yue empire.


    Golden eye blood is stiff, the level has reached the early stage of Wu Zong''s nine heavy, and his whole body is like a King Kong. If you want to escape, even a strong man at the level of half step king may not be able to kill it.


    When Lu Ming finds out that Jin Yan Xue Ji is nearby, she immediately calls Jin Yan Xue Ji through the magic suppressing order. She also deliberately grinds her mouth with Yin Jiufeng and delays time until she finally arrives.


    "Golden eye, kill them!"


    Lu Ming ordered.


    Roar!


    Golden eye blood is stiff, roar a, jump up.


    Touch! Touch!


    Just one face-to-face, the two Wuzong eight heavy old men who brought by Yin Jiufeng flew back screaming.


    Their bodies, each more than a claw injury, claws grazed the place, the flesh and blood disappeared, exposed the white bone, infiltration of the extreme.


    This scene, too sudden, Yin Jiufeng was stunned directly.


    And beside Lu Ming, Mo Ying is also stunned.


    She found that she could not see through Lu Ming.


    Since seeing Lu Ming for the first time, Lu Ming has brought her a series of surprise since she called out the sound and Qi that divides Yin and Yang.


    In her feeling, Lu Ming is a fan, unfathomable fan.


    Now, there are still strong men in Wuzong Jiuchong''s command.


    "Monster, let''s go. Let''s take the prince!"


    An old man yelled.


    Want to rush to take away the Yin nine wind, but it is already late.


    Golden eye blood stiff roar, rushed out, double claw even wave, claw awn such as a few days knife general cut out.


    Poop!


    Just a few moves, the two old people were torn into two pieces by the golden eye blood and died.


    "Ah


    Yin Jiufeng screamed with fear, his face white as paper, and his body was shaking.


    His father sent four experts to help him, so they were killed, leaving him alone.


    "Now, it''s your turn!"


    Lu Ming smiles at Yin Jiufeng.


    But Lu Ming''s smile, falling in the eyes of Yin Jiufeng, is more terrifying than the devil.


    "Master of Mohism, master of Mohism, come and save me, please!"


    Yin Jiufeng screamed with exhaustion.


    But the master of the Mohist family did not look at him.


    You''re kidding. Save him?


    Now the Mohist people are inseparable from Yan Quan''s war. They have no time to look after themselves. Where can we save him.


    "It seems that no one has come to save you!"


    Lu Ming laughs and walks to Yin Jiufeng step by step.


    "No, Lu Ming, don''t kill me. My father is the king of Zhennan. He has a heavy army in his hand. If you kill me, you will die, and there are..."


    Yin Jiufeng shouts.


    "What else? Last time, for the sake of the Mohists, let you go. This time, can you threaten me with the Mohists? What''s more, you''ve tried to kill me many times. How can I let you go? "


    Lu Ming''s face finally cooled down.


    "No!"


    Yin Jiufeng roared, turned and ran.


    But Lu Ming flicks his finger and shoots out a spear, piercing through the heart of Yin Jiufeng.


    Yin Jiufeng yelled, lying on the ground, screaming repeatedly, not dead for a time.


    Lu Ming walks over and squats down to look at Yin Jiufeng.


    "Help me, help me!"


    Yin Jiufeng struggled hard, and blood flowed through his mouth.


    "Help you? If I tell you another secret, you won''t ask me to save you. I also have a name called Tianyun


    Lu Ming faint smile, in the Yin nine wind ear whispers.


    "What What? "


    Yin Jiufeng''s pupil suddenly widened, showing a desperate color, and growled: "crown Champion...! "


    Before the word "Hou" was spoken, he had already died.


    Hou Tianyun, the champion of the scorching sun empire, is known to all in the Yinyue empire.


    Kill several powerful legions of Yinyue Empire, which is fierce and awe inspiring.


    Yin Jiufeng heard that it was the sky cloud. In despair, he stopped breathing.


    All around, those warriors in Mohist''s great martial arts division are looking at Lu Ming in horror, and dare not attack at all.Boom! Boom!


    Between heaven and earth, only the voice of fierce fighting between Yan Quan and Mohist people reverberates.


    The battle between Yan Quan and Mohist people is still going on.


    It has to be said that the hundred sword battle array set up by the Mohist school is indeed very powerful. In combination with more than 30 powerful Wuzong masters and the cultivation of the Mohist family leader''s own Wuzong jiuzhong, it was actually a draw with Yanquan in the realm of banbu king.


    Roar!


    At this time, golden eye blood is stiff beside Lu Ming and roars, and his eyes keep looking at the direction of the stone house.


    "Are you going to take that blood?"


    Lu Ming understands the meaning of Jinyan Xueji, who is eager for the blood of Jiaolong in the underground cave.


    "Go


    Lu Ming whispered.


    Shua!


    Get Lu Ming''s order, golden eye blood stiff Shua, toward the underground cave rushed.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, stands still, refining blood essence and watching the battle.


    Lu Ming''s body has swallowed the essence and blood of several Wuzong eight heavy warriors. It''s too thick.


    The essence blood is continuously transformed into energy and refined into true Qi.


    Lu Ming began to attack Wu Zong Si Chong.


    Boom!


    Soon, Lu Ming''s body issued a dull sound, Wu Zong quadruple, breakthrough.


    Just when Lu Ming broke through Wu Zong Si Chong, Jiulong blood burst out of Lu Ming''s body and roared up to the sky.


    At the same time, the shape of Jiulong''s blood vessels changed rapidly.


    Originally, it was a boa constrictor more than ten meters long, but now it grows longer and thicker, and its scales become more crystal clear.


    Then, actually from the python abdomen grew four claws, such as dragon claws.


    On top of the head, there are two horns.


    Jiaolong, this is the image of Jiaolong.


    The blood of Kowloon has evolved.


    After swallowing an astonishing amount of blood essence, Jiulong blood vessel, together with the soul of a dragon, finally began to evolve.


    From Python to dragon.


    Oh!


    Jiulong blood vessels in the form of Jiaolong roared up to the sky, and the Dragon chanted. On its body, a bright silver chakra emerged.


    King level blood.


    All around, those great martial arts masters of Mohist school, as well as Mo Ying, all have a dull face.


    Even the powerful members of the Mohist School in the war, as well as Yan Quan, were shocked to see Lu Ming.


    Blood can evolve? From mortal to king?


    It''s so shocking that it''s unheard of.


    There is no such record in ancient books.


    "This young man, too extraordinary!"


    I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    Lu Ming laughs bitterly. Just now, the evolution of Jiulong''s blood line was too sudden for him to control.


    If possible, he would never choose to let blood evolve at this time.


    "You quickly withdraw, pass this news to the king of South Town and the royal family. This man is a demon. You must kill him!"


    The master of the Mohist School roared at those martial artists in the realm of great martial arts.


    Blood will evolve. This is unheard of. It''s amazing. Since such a character is already an enemy, he can''t live.


    This is the idea of Mohist masters.


    "Go


    At this time, those who had hundreds of martial arts masters rushed to all directions.


    "In that case, let''s all stay."


    Lu Ming murmured, his eyes exuding a frightening opportunity to kill.


    The blood of Jiulong must not be exposed. Although it is far away from the headquarters of the emperor''s god palace, I don''t know how far away it is. But I''m afraid that in case the characteristics of wan19 dragon''s blood are transmitted to Emperor Yiwu, it will be a great disaster to him.


    These people, must die!


    Lu Ming rises to the sky, and behind him, Jiulong blood emerges.


    A serpentine and undulating dragon with a length of 100 meters is suspended on the top of Lu Ming.


    Roar!


    Jiulong''s blood is roaring up to the sky, and a powerful swallowing force breaks out in the mouth.


    This swallowing force is tens of times stronger than when there was no evolution.


    The big mouth of Jiulong''s blood is like a black hole. The terrifying power of swallowing is diffused out, covering more than 100 martial arts masters.


    The bodies of more than one hundred martial arts masters seemed to be fixed at once, and then they showed a look of extreme fear.


    "The power of my blood is running away."


    "No, I feel like my blood essence will be drawn out."


    More than one hundred people yelled in horror.


    "Give it to me!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed with cold light and drank softly.


    Roar!


    Jiulong blood suddenly yelled, the power of swallowing in the mouth is stronger.


    Then, a frightening scene happened. There were more than 100 martial arts masters in the realm of martial arts. All kinds of blood vessels were suspended on their heads. With a cry of grief, these blood vessels actually left his master and flew to Jiulong blood, which was swallowed by Jiulong blood.


    "The power of my blood, the power of my blood has been swallowed up!"


    The scream came out, but then it stopped.


    Because, every human body, flies out nine drops of blood essence, is engulfed by the Jiulong blood vessel.


    More than one hundred people fell to the ground, without breath.


    At the scene, there was a silence, even the war between Mohist Wuzong and Yanquan stopped for a short time.


    All of them are staring at Lu Ming with astonishment and disbelief in their eyes.


    A roar of blood actually engulfs more than 100 people''s blood power and essence blood. What is this ability? It''s a monster.


    "Demon, demon, you are a demon!"


    Some Mohist people roared.


    "What devil? In my opinion, you Mohists are the real demons. All of them should be killed


    Yan Quan roared and killed all the Mohists.


    The two sides are at war again.


    Mo Ying looks at Lu Ming in horror.


    "I didn''t expect that after Jiulong blood evolved to King level, the power of swallowing was so terrible that it could directly devour living people."


    Even Lu Ming himself was shocked.


    In the past, they could only swallow the blood essence of the war dead.


    Now, after the evolution of Jiulong blood to King level, even living people can be devoured.


    "Just now, those who are just martial arts masters have no effect on those above Wuzong?"


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming turned his eyes to the powerful Wuzong of Mohist school.


    "Try it!"


    At that time, Lu Ming manipulated the blood of Jiulong, and the power of terror engulfed him, and he was shrouded in the powerful Wuzong of Mohist school.


    At that time, some of the strong Wuzong people with low cultivation were shaking their bodies, and the strength of their blood vessels became unstable from time to time.


    "What kind of power is this?"


    These Wuzong strongmen roared, and the real Qi broke out madly to resist Lu Ming''s devouring power.


    "It has a greater effect on those who are below the four levels of Wu Zong and can affect the stability of their blood vessels. It also has an effect on those who are above the four levels of Wu Zong, but it is relatively small."


    In an instant, Lu Ming came to a conclusion.


    For the martial arts with lower accomplishments, the effect is still great. It can affect the operation of blood vessels, but it can''t directly devour the essence and blood and the power of blood vessels like a great martial arts master. It will be blocked.


    However, the cultivation of Lu Ming was stronger than that of Lu Ming, but the effect was relatively small.


    But don''t underestimate this effect. If in the war, the opponent''s blood and even blood essence are affected by him, the combat effectiveness will definitely be greatly reduced."Be careful!"


    At this time, the master of the Mohist family roared.


    Due to the influence of Lu Ming''s blood, the hundred sword battle array of Mohist school was unstable, and Yan Quan seized the opportunity to attack, and was immediately at a disadvantage.


    "The Mohist school will be destroyed today."


    The hot spring roared and attacked like a tide.


    "Hold on, hold on. Yanquan has been suppressed for more than ten years and is seriously injured. At this time, it''s just a short-term outbreak. It won''t last long. When he can''t hold on, we''ll fight back. Then, everything will still be under our control."


    The master of the Mohist family roared.


    In the minds of all the Mohists, they tried their best to stabilize the situation.


    Yan Quan''s face was a little gloomy, and his condition was really like what the master of the Mohist family said.


    He has been suppressed for too long and suffered a lot of hidden injuries. Now, he only uses a kind of secret arts to break out his fighting power at the peak, but he can''t support it for a long time. When the time of secret arts is over, the situation will fall into a passive position.


    Suddenly, Yan Quan tried his best to attack.


    "Ha ha, Yan Quan can''t hold his breath. As I guessed, we can resist it!"


    The master of the Mohist family laughed and showed his joy.


    Boom!


    At this time, a huge roar suddenly came out from the underground behind the stone house. Then, a bloody light column rushed out from the ground and broke through the sky.


    Shua!


    Then, from the blood column of light, a huge figure rushed out.


    Golden eye blood is stiff!


    This figure is just the golden eyed blood stasis that goes to the underground cave to absorb the blood of Jiaolong.


    But now, the breath of golden eye''s blood is so terrible that it''s no weaker than Yanquan.


    This is the breath of half step king.


    Wang Zong Chong''s blood was absorbed by Wang Zong Chong.


    And the time is so short.


    Lu Ming was stunned and then ecstatic.


    "Golden eye, kill them!"


    Lu Mingyi refers to all the Mohists.


    Roar!


    Golden eye blood stiff roar, toward the Mohist people attack and go.


    "No, block, block!"


    The master of the Mohist family turned pale.


    "Ha ha ha ha, this is the day that will die, you Mohist family, die!"


    Yan Quan will not miss this opportunity, laughing toward the Mohist people.


    "Give it to me!"


    Lu Ming once again manipulated the blood vessels of Jiulong and exerted a powerful swallowing power on all the Mohists.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two booms.


    Then, the scream was sent out, and some of the Mohist practitioners who had only one or two accomplishments of Wuzong were directly shocked to death by the terrible energy.


    Even if it''s high, it''s a shock.


    Hundred sword battle array, break!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    Under the joint attack of Yan Quan, Jin Yan Xue Gan, and Lu Ming, the hundred sword battle array of Mohist school collapsed.


    Seven or eight Wuzong Yizhong and Erzhong masters were killed instantly.


    "No, go, go!"


    At this moment, the master of the Mohist family was extremely frightened and roared wildly.


    The hundred sword battle array has been broken, and the other side has two and a half step King''s peerless strong, this does not need to fight at all. Staying here is absolutely a dead word.


    After the master of Mohist family roared, he turned into a ray of light and ran away madly in the distance.


    "If you want to go, no one can leave!"


    Yan Quan roared, the first to pursue the master of the Mohist family.


    After a few breaths, he caught up with the master of the Mohist family.


    "Hot spring!"


    The master of the Mohist family started a crazy counterattack.


    However, there is a very obvious gap between ordinary Wuzong Jiuchong and banbu king. It is only a few moves. The leader of Mohist family is beaten to cough up blood.


    "Die!"


    Yan Quan Li drank, grabbed the head of the Mohist master and twisted it off.


    "Ha ha ha ha, kill, kill, kill!"


    Yan Quan laughs and roars, and continues to chase and kill others.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    on the other side, Lu Ming''s long spear was constantly stabbed, and all kinds of spears exploded. Several Mohist warriors with triple and quadruple martial arts schools were stabbed into a sieve.


    However, the golden eye blood is stiff and moving in all directions. His body shape is extremely fast, and his two claws are wielded. One by one, the masters of Mohist Wuzong are torn to pieces.


    This is a massacre, many Mohist Wuzong, in front of Jinyan xuegan and Yanquan, they are as fragile as babies and have no resistance.


    Even if someone escaped a certain distance, they were chased and killed.


    Lu Ming did not have the slightest impatience.


    The Yin moon Empire and the sun empire are at war. They are enemies.


    What''s more, it is the Mohist school who first wants to take his life. Since he is a mortal enemy, there is no need to keep his hand. Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to itself.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming is fighting with a long gun.


    He has now broken through the four levels of Wu Zong, and those who are below the nine levels of Wu Zong hardly pose a great threat to him.


    "Little brute, even if I die, I will pull you on your back!"


    A seven fold old man of the Mohist School roared and rushed to Lu Ming.


    Roar!


    Jiulong''s blood roared, and the terrible swallowing power acted on the old man, making his body slightly stagnant.


    Whew!


    As soon as Lu Ming rushes by, the long gun pierces his heart and blows out a big hole.


    Kill!


    Then, the essence of blood and blood all flew into the mouth of Jiulong blood.


    In the sky of Mohism, they scream and rise and fall.


    Not far away, those Mohist martial arts masters, warriors, and even those with lower accomplishments, ran away in all directions.


    Lu Ming did not kill these people.


    These people did not see the evolution of Lu Ming''s blood, and they could not threaten him. There was no need to kill him.


    At this moment, Su Tiancheng fell into a dead silence, and countless people were hiding at home, shivering.


    A moment later, the scream stopped.


    Dozens of Mohist wuzongs were killed.


    Roar!


    Golden eye blood stiff roar, whole body blood gas transpiration, body a red, just his eyes, more golden.


    Mo Ying stands there, scanning in all directions, a corpse into her eyes, her eyes, incomparably complex.


    In this short time, her life has undergone earth shaking changes.


    These people, who were her respected elders, suddenly learned that they were just using her.


    For a while, she was really unbearable.


    Lu Ming did not speak and stood still.


    After half a ring, Lu Ming said, "Miss Mo Ying, I''m going to leave. What''s your plan?"


    Although Mo Ying also saw the evolution of his blood, but to kill Mo Ying, such a thing, he can not do.


    Mo Ying''s body trembled as if she had come back to her senses. She squeezed out an ugly smile on her face and said, "brother Lu, I''m going to leave Yinyue Empire and travel around the world."


    Lu Ming nodded and said, "it''s OK!"


    Lu Ming knows, Mo Ying heart, how much to him some resentment.


    Anyway, Mo Ying is after all a member of the Mohist school, and Lu Ming killed so many people in the Mohist school. Mo Ying is a bit critical of him, which is also normal.


    Therefore, Lu Ming did not invite Mo Ying with him.


    "Brother Lu, we are destined to see you again!"


    Mo Ying whispered, glancing at the Mohist school, then turned into a rainbow, disappeared in the sky.


    "Ha ha, little brother, I can''t bear it."


    At this time, Lu Quan appears beside Lu Ming.


    "No, it''s just some exclamations. Sometimes, fate is so changeable!"Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Yes, fate is changeable, so we should practice martial arts, break the shackles of fate, and fight with heaven!"


    Yan Quan grinned and then said: "little brother, this time, I can get rid of the difficulties, thanks to your help. If you have any requirements, please do whatever you want. As long as I can do it, I will try my best."


    Lu Ming shook his head and said with a smile, "you are welcome, but I just happen to happen."


    "That''s not good. I''ve always been grateful and revenged all my life. Otherwise, I''m not sure. This time, it''s all thanks to you. Otherwise, I''ll not only be hard to get out of trouble, but also be refined into a demon of yin and moon. This is a great kindness and I have to repay!"


    Yan Quan''s persistent way.


    "This..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    To tell you the truth, Yanquan''s fighting power is incomparably powerful. It''s fake to say that he doesn''t want to ask Yanquan to help.


    After pondering for a moment, Lu Ming said, "please stay with me and help me for a while. May I?"


    "Well, then I''ll stay with you and help you for ten years. After ten years, you and I will be clear, OK?"


    Yan Quan opened his mouth.


    Lu Ming was overjoyed and quickly clasped his fist, saying, "thank you very much."


    Today, the situation of the scorching sun empire is complicated. With the help of Yan Quan and the stiff blood in golden eyes, Lu Mingcai has the power to protect himself. In the scorching sun empire, he can really dominate and become the overlord of one side. He also has the preliminary ability to compete with the ten sword schools.


    You know, in the scorching sun empire, half step king is the most powerful.


    The sun empire has not been a real king for hundreds of years.


    Yan Quan grinned.


    In fact, in Yan Quan''s heart, he is also very curious about Lu Ming. At a young age, he is not only very powerful, but also has such a powerful existence as golden eye blood stiffness.


    Yan Quan lived for a long time, but it was the first time he met him.


    "Master, to tell you the truth, I''m not a member of the Yin Yue Empire, but a member of the scorching sun empire. And now the two countries are fighting each other. Do you mind if you mind?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "War between the two countries? At the same time, the royal family of the moon, despicable and shameless, has done harm to me. I just want to settle accounts with them and go to the burning sun empire to kill the masters of the Yin moon empire. It''s just right for me


    Yan Quan laughs.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Towards the golden spring, and then to the direction of Hongguang.


    On the way, Lu Ming said something about his identity and the current situation.


    And Lu Ming also probably knew the experience of Yan Quan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    Yan Quan is not a person of the Yin Yue Empire, but a foreign warrior. He just visited the Yinyue Empire more than ten years ago.


    During this period, I got to know a very strong member of the Yinyue royal family, as well as the former head of the Mohist family.


    At that time, the three had a very good relationship.


    Unexpectedly, the former leader of the Mohist family and the Yinyue royal family had the ambition to poison Yanquan secretly, and then suppressed it in the bottom of Mohist school, hoping to become a demon Kui of Yin moon. This suppression lasted more than ten years.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Ming who happened to meet this matter by accident, he would have been doomed to be the devil Kui of Yin moon.


    On the way, Yan Quan''s face suddenly changed slightly, showing a bitter smile, and said: "I have been suppressed for more than ten years, and I was seriously injured. Before that, I forced to break out the secret arts. Now that the time of secret arts has passed, we need to find a place to cure my wounds."


    "It''s important to heal, elder!" Lu Mingdao.


    At the moment, the two men found a hidden place. Yan Quan sat cross legged and began to exercise their skills to heal their wounds.


    And Lu Ming makes golden eye blood stiff around him, and he sits cross legged.


    Before, he devoured a lot of blood essence, at this time just began to refine.


    Half is absorbed by the blood itself, and half is transformed into true Qi.


    That was dozens of Mohist Wuzong, among them, several of them were Wuzong Bazhong, and the leader of Mohist family, the strong one of Wuzong jiuzhong.


    How strong is the power of blood essence?


    Lu Ming''s accomplishments improved rapidly. One day later, Lu Ming''s accomplishments soared to the top of Wuzong''s four levels.


    However, after this step, it is difficult for Ren Luming to break through.


    Lu Ming knows that it''s just that his cultivation is promoted too fast, which leads to impure Qi and unstable foundation. It takes some time to polish before he can continue to improve.


    Immediately, Lu Ming used all the remaining blood essence to upgrade the blood vessel itself.


    However, after all these refined blood essence were refined, Jiulong blood was still king level and did not upgrade.


    It''s too hard to raise blood.


    At this time, Yanquan was still using his skills to heal his wounds. His body was filled with a red breath, which was extremely hot and was in the process of recuperation.


    The healing time of Yan Quan is seven days.


    Seven days later, Yanquan opened his eyes.


    "How do you feel, master?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "After being suppressed for more than ten years, there are too many hidden injuries everywhere. For a time, it is difficult to recover. However, it has been stabilized for the time being. During the war, there is no problem. Other hidden injuries should be recuperated slowly. It will not take long for them to recover."


    Yan Quan road.


    "That''s good!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    Then the three continued their journey.


    At the speed of the three of them, only half a day, they returned to the moon city.


    On the way, of course, Lu Ming put on a mask and returned to the sky.


    "The Lord is back."


    Red blood cavalry, who is responsible for patrolling the barracks, shouts with surprise when he sees Lu Ming.


    Then, the news of Lu Ming''s return spread all over Wangyue city at a crazy speed, causing a huge sensation.


    Shua! Shua!


    Two figures, breaking through the sky quickly.


    But Qiuyue and Xie Nianqing.


    "Young master!"


    Seeing Lu Ming, Qiuyue is extremely excited and not afraid to be shy. She pours herself into Lu Ming''s arms, tears are left like pearls, and tears are like pear blossoms with rain.


    "Young master, young master, you finally come back. We saw traces of war in the place of golden eye cultivation, and thought you... Wuwu, it''s great to be back."


    The autumn moon sobbed and cried, and her eyes streamed down, wetting Lu Ming''s clothes.


    "Silly girl, your young master is very lucky. How could something happen easily? What''s more, I can''t give up the autumn moon. "


    Lu Ming touches the autumn moon''s hair and whispers.


    Qiuyue is a little better. She leaves Lu Ming''s arms, but her eyes are red and her tears are still spinning.


    On one side, Xie Nianqing looked at the scene, bit her teeth and did not speak.


    "Well, you''re comfortable. You''ll be warm as soon as you come back."


    Half ring, Xie Nianqing gnawed her teeth.


    "Xiaoqing, I''m free now. Would you like to have a try?"


    Lu Ming blinked his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Try you big head devil, it''s better if you don''t die!"


    Xie Nianqing continued to hum coldly.


    "Ha ha, I still owe you something. How can I die if I haven''t finished it?"


    Lu Ming laughs.


    "Well, just remember!" Xie Nianqing continued to hum coldly.


    At this time, Hua Ying and other red blood cavalry cadres, also appeared one by one.


    Then, there are mingmeng, Mingcheng three brothers and sisters and so on.


    "See you, Lord!"


    When they saw Lu Ming, they saluted one after another.


    "No need to be polite. Let''s go back to the barracks."


    Lu Ming waves her hand.On the way, Yan Quan saw the magnificent and powerful red blood cavalry, and his eyes flashed with color. He was quite shocked.


    But Lu Ming frowned.


    Because he found that the whole camp was heavily guarded and the atmosphere was very solemn.


    Is there another big war recently?


    "Hua Ying, how are things going? Is there another big war? I think the atmosphere in the barracks is not right. "


    As soon as he arrived at the camp tent, Lu Ming asked.


    "Marquis, something has happened!"


    This is Hua Ying''s first sentence. Her face is very solemn.


    Lu Ming raised her eyebrows and glanced at the whole audience. She found that mingmeng, Mingcheng and others all looked very dignified. Lu Ming had a bad feeling in her heart and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Lord, ghost moon sword clan, destroyed!"


    Hua Ying replied.


    "What?"


    Rao is determined by Lu Ming, and his body is shaking violently at this time. His eyes show an incredible color.


    The ghost moon sword sect, one of the five major sects of the sun empire, dominates the northern part of the sun empire and is the overlord on one side. It is extremely powerful.


    How can such a powerful force be said to be destroyed.


    Even if the ten side sword sect makes full efforts, it may not be able to conquer the ghost moon sword sect.


    "What the hell is going on?" Lu Ming takes a deep breath and calms herself down.


    "Marquis, ten days ago, the Yinyue Empire sent out two million troops to attack the territory of the ghost moon sword sect. The ghost moon sword sect sent a large number of strong men to resist. However, it never occurred to me that at this time, a large number of strong men of the ten side sword sect raided the sect. At the same time, a part of the people of the sect had already joined the sect and attacked the sect from inside and outside, We broke through the sect of the ghost moon sword sect in one fell swoop, and a large number of its disciples were slaughtered! "


    "Later, Shifang sword sent a large number of strong people to kill the strong ones of the ghost moon sword sect together with the strong ones of the Yin moon empire. The ghost moon sword clan was caught off guard, and the strong ones were killed and injured. The ghost moon sword clan was completely destroyed."


    Hua Ying explained.


    "I see. I understand. I understand. It''s a bureau. It''s set up from the beginning."


    Lu Ming suddenly realized.


    Obviously, the ten side sword sect has long cooperated with the Yin moon empire.


    That''s why the army of the Yinyue Empire attacked. The purpose was to attract the strongmen of the ghost moon sword sect, so as to prepare for their attack.


    Unfortunately, the last time, destroyed by Lu Ming, the Yinyue Empire suffered heavy losses, and did not attract many powerful ghost moon sword sect.


    Therefore, there will be behind the killer to assassinate Lu Ming, and, among the killers, there are people in the shadow wolf Pavilion.


    On second thought, everything is clear.


    "Ten square sword school, good you ten square sword school!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    "Marquis, the ghost moon sword sect was destroyed, and the scorching sun empire shocked the whole country. But we are in the north, not far from the ghost moon sword sect. We are afraid that the ten side sword sect will attack us, so the guard is so strict."


    Hua Ying explained.


    "After the fall of the ghost moon sword sect, the army of the Yinyue Empire went south and occupied a large area of the scorching sun empire. I think this is the advantage of the ten square sword sect to the Yin moon empire. They are really a group of traitors."


    The way of clenching teeth.


    "Did the ten side sword sect make any new moves during this period?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Not yet!"


    Hua Ying Road.


    "Always pay attention to the news from the outside world. The movement of the ten side sword sect will shake the whole country. Other sects will never be indifferent and will definitely unite. This is not good news for the ten side sword school. Therefore, the ten side sword school will certainly have great moves in the future."


    Lu Ming analyzes Tao.


    At this time, mingmeng''s face changed slightly, his hand moved, and a jade card appeared.


    It''s a note from ten thousand miles. A general will have one in his hand to convey the message.


    Mingmeng looked at the news of Wan Li''s notes, and his body shook violently. His face suddenly turned pale and incomparable, without any blood color.


    "How could that happen?"


    Mingmeng roared, his eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Brother Ming, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Ming asked in a hurry, but he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "The king of Zhentian rebelled and led a large army to break the imperial capital and flatten the imperial palace. His Majesty was killed."


    Mingmeng cried out almost trembling.


    "What?"


    Mingmeng''s words, like a bolt from the blue, sounded in the hearts of most people at the scene, including Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming, Hua Ying and others all of a sudden there is no blood color.


    "Zhentian king, ten square sword sect!"


    Lu Ming roared and killed many opportunities.


    Zhentianwang alone can''t do this. Don''t think about it. It''s the ten square sword sect that controls all this.


    "Traitor, traitor, Zhentian king, how dare he? How dare he? "


    Hua Ying''s hysterical roar made her eyes red.


    He was a member of the royal family, and he almost went mad.


    "The banner of the king of Zhentian is to clear away the faint monarch and build a strong and powerful sun empire. Ha ha, it''s really shameless and shameless."


    Mingmeng was very angry and laughed.


    "Father, mother!"


    Lu Ming thought of Lu Yuntian and Li Ping for the first time.


    Lu Yuntian and Li Ping are in the Jiangxing hall. What''s going on at this time?


    At the thought of this, Lu Ming was very anxious.


    "Young master, young master, master and lady, they?"


    On one side, Qiuyue tightly grasps Lu Ming''s arm, shivering slightly all over her body, worrying incomparably.


    "Brother Ming, what''s the news? Is there anyone in the royal family still alive? "


    Lu Ming reluctantly calms herself down.


    It''s no use worrying about things that have happened. Only by knowing more information can we decide what to do next.


    "According to the emperor, the emperor''s eight escaped, but in the end, the emperor''s eight escaped, but there was no news of the emperor''s death."


    Mingmeng road.


    "Huachi, Huachi escaped."


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened, revealing a glimmer of hope.


    If Huachi escapes, he will definitely bring Lu Yuntian and Li Ping. In this way, Lu Yuntian and Li Ping may not have an accident.


    "Shifang sword sect, if something happens to my parents, I will not kill you all, and I will not be human!"


    Lu Ming clenched his fists. In his eyes, there was an endless cold opportunity to kill.


    "Marquis, what should we do now? From now on, our army will obey the orders of the Lord! "


    Mingmeng clasped his fist and knelt on one knee.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming didn''t delay and agreed directly.


    According to the level, the champion Hou was also higher than mingmeng, the general. It was normal to lead the Zhenyue army.


    "The generals will listen!"


    Lu Ming pondered for a moment and began to order.


    "Please tell me


    Hua Ying, Ming Meng and others all knelt on one knee.


    "Wangyue city is located in the north, with the Yinyue empire in the north and the ten sword sect in the south. It is very unfavorable and should not stay for a long time."


    "Mingmeng, you lead the army of Zhenyue to the East and go to the pass of forgetting immortals, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack. It occupies the natural danger and always obeys the orders of the royal family. You will never associate with the ten square sword sect."


    "In addition, after going to forget the immortal pass, they can become horns with the Xuanyuan sword sect, and can unite with the Xuanyuan sword sect to resist the ten side sword sect."


    Lu Ming orders.


    He understood that in the scorching sun empire, chaos had begun, and next, there would be a series of wars."My subordinates take orders!"


    Mingmeng road.


    "In addition, 30000 red blood cavalry, along with the Marquis, kill the imperial capital and rescue the eighth prince!"


    Lu Ming orders, and his eyes flash.


    "Yes


    Hua Ying and others took orders in a loud voice and were very murderous.


    "You can''t, marquis. It''s too dangerous to go here."


    Mingmeng''s face changed greatly and objected.


    Although the red blooded iron cavalry is strong, it is only in front of the enemy. If the ten side sword sect sends the top strong one to assassinate Lu Ming, it will be dangerous.


    Others hesitated.


    "It''s OK. I''ll kill one of them if I see one of them!"


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    Boom!


    Just then, there was a loud noise outside.


    "Newspaper, there''s a large army outside!"


    A sergeant came to report.


    "It must be the ten side sword sect. The ten side sword sect has finally arrived. I knew that they would not leave us a nail here."


    Mingmeng''s face changed.


    "Good coming, red blood cavalry, follow me to fight the enemy!"


    Lu Ming orders.


    "Yes


    Hua Ying and others took orders in a loud voice.


    Boom!


    Before long, Lu Ming rode the red blood scale wolf king, followed by Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue, Jinyan xuegan, Yanquan, Huaying, mingmeng and others, and led 30000 red blood cavalry out of the military camp and came outside Wangyue city.


    Ahead, smoke and dust, a majestic army, appeared in the line of sight.


    Black horses, black armor, black weapons, between heaven and earth, a black steel torrent, towards this diffuse.


    A big flag, embroidered with a sword, flutters in the wind.


    "That''s the ghost Iron Army of the ghost moon sword sect. It seems that the ghost Iron Army has already joined the ten side sword sect."


    Mingmeng''s face changed.


    The big flag is the flag of the ten square sword sect.


    Lu Ming nods, and the ghost moon sword sect is destroyed. Some of the regiments under the Guiyue Dao sect turn to the ten side sword sect. This is normal.


    Boom!


    The ghost iron Legion stopped a few miles away. The breath was heavy and dense. Judging by the number, it should be no less than 100000.


    Shua! Shua!


    Several figures flew out of the ghost iron regiment and floated over them.


    A total of three people, an old man and two middle-aged men, all carry battle swords. You can see that they are the strongmen of the ten square sword sect.


    All of them had strong and incomparable breath.


    "One Wuzong eight peaks, two Wuzong seven peaks!"


    Mingmeng exclaimed, and his face turned very ugly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    The three members of the ten side sword sect swept over Lu Ming and finally stopped at Lu Ming.


    "You are the sky cloud?"


    Asked the chief old man.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming light way, he wants to see what medicine the other side sells.


    "Tianyun, you have repeatedly opposed our ten square sword sect, and killed our talented master many times. Do you know your guilt?"


    The head of the old man''s eyes are cold, staring at Lu Ming.


    "Guilty? I haven''t said that I''ve stained my hands, but I still know my guilt? What is the crime? "


    Lu Ming light response, did not put each other in the eye.


    "You..."


    the head of the old man''s face was blue, emitting a cold killing opportunity. After half a sound, he calmed down, waved his sleeve and said in a deep voice: "sky cloud, there is no eternal enemy in the world, only permanent interests. Today, I can give you an opportunity to atone for your sins, as long as you lead the red blood iron horse, submit to our ten square sword school, and make a blood oath to be loyal to our ten square sword Pai, I can think about letting you go. You can write off all your crimes in the past. "


    When the old man finished, everyone understood what the other side meant.


    Now, the red blood army is strong, famous for the sun and moon, and the ten side sword sect is planning to recruit Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "I want you to let go? What kind of onion are you? You''re an old man. You really think you''re a big man. Well, now that you''ve finished your nonsense, you can go and die. "


    Lu Ming glanced at each other and lost patience.


    "Little brute, I''ll kill you today if you don''t eat or drink. After killing you, the red blood army is still sent by our ten square sword sect. Die for me!"


    The old man completely lowered his face, and with a roar of anger, he cut out with a sword.


    With this sword, the old man''s eight strength of Wuzong was revealed. It had the power of breaking mountains and rivers. It was amazing.


    "No, be careful!"


    Mingmeng roared.


    "Young master!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    "Marquis!"


    Qiuyue, Xie Nianqing, Hua Ying and others were shocked.


    No matter how strong Lu Ming is, he can''t be the opponent of Wuzong''s eight peak warriors.


    But Lu Ming sat on the red blood scale wolf king and did not move.


    "Die!"


    The old man showed a ferocious look, the sword light was more bright, and quickly cut to Lu Ming''s head.


    Seeing that it was about to be cut on Lu Ming''s head, the old man was very happy.


    Cry out in the heart, what kind of genius, not growing up, what kind of genius? It''s not about to die in my hands.


    But as soon as this thought fell, he saw a palm fan out beside Lu Ming.


    Touch!


    This slap, fan his sword light, the sword light is like tofu, instant fragmented.


    The old man just stood there.


    Mingmeng, Qiuyue and others are also stunned there.


    "A fly, whining here, is so annoying."


    Yan Quan appears beside Lu Ming and says faintly.


    The slap just now, of course, was made by Yan Quan.


    "You... Who are you? I''m the elder of the ten side sword sect. Dare you...


    the old man of the ten side sword sect was stunned and cried out.


    But he hasn''t finished calling, and the fire spring slapped again.


    Bang!


    No one can see how this slap is wielded, too fast, just feel a flower in front of you, you can hear a crisp slap sound.


    Then he saw the old man of the ten square sword sect screamed and flew out. In the air, his head was like a watermelon, which exploded with a touch, and the red and white objects splashed everywhere.


    "This... This..."


    mingmeng and others almost bit their tongue and almost burst their eyes.


    A strong man with eight peaks of Wuzong is almost the top master in the scorching sun empire. In the five major sects, he is absolutely superior, higher than the general golden robe elder.


    The general gold robed elder is only the seven fold cultivation of Wuzong.


    A strong man with eight peaks of Wuzong was killed by a slap.


    It''s amazing.


    The old man beside Lu Ming is such a terrible strong man?


    Before, mingmeng and they saw Yan Quan. They just guessed that it was an ordinary Wuzong. They didn''t expect that it was so terrible.


    Then, they look at Lu Ming''s eyes, more awe, Lu Ming can let such a character follow, how did he do it?


    The remaining two big men of the ten square sword sect were almost scared out of their wits. At this time, they roared and ran away.


    "In front of me, I want to run away. How can it be?"


    Yan Quan smiles coldly and blows out his fist.


    Boom! Boom!Two fists, burst out.


    The two big men, who were at the top of the seven peaks of Wuzong, were directly submerged by the strength of their fists. When the strength of fists disappeared, the two great men would not even have any dregs left.


    It was easy to solve the two masters of the seven peaks of Wuzong, which shocked people again.


    Lu Ming is the only exception.


    "Waste, waste!"


    Lu Ming is dying of heartache.


    Under the fist of Yan Quan, even the essence and blood are burned clean. Can Lu Ming not feel heartache? These are the seven strong of two Wuzong.


    This movement, of course, also caused the shock of the ghost Iron Army several miles away.


    "No, it''s Tianyun. Kill them, kill them all!"


    In the ghost Iron Army, of course, there are also masters of the ten side sword sect. At this time, they roar and lead the army to rush to Lu Ming.


    "Go, crush them!"


    Lu Ming drinks cold.


    Oh! Oh! Oh! ...


    the red blood scale wolf roared, roared to the sky, and rushed to the ghost Iron Army.


    The momentum is so strong that it is earth shaking.


    "No, the mount is scared."


    "Go, beast, hurry up!"


    Thirty thousand red blood scale wolves roared, which frightened the mount of the ghost Iron Army and made the formation unstable.


    And this time, the red blood scale wolf has rushed to.


    Boom!


    The two legions collided heavily.


    In this moment, the high sentence.


    The ghost Iron Army is like a piece of paper, and the red blood iron horse is like a knife. As soon as it is touched, the ghost Iron Army is torn open, and the gap is expanding rapidly.


    "Hold on, hold on, you garbage!"


    A master of the ten side sword sect yelled.


    "What is it called?"


    At this time, the body shape of Yan Quan appeared beside him.


    "Ah! Help...


    he just wanted to shout, and was beheaded by Yan Quan.


    Yan Quan jumped in the army and killed the master of Wuzong. There was no one to stop him.


    Half step king, also only half step king can block, fighting among thousands of troops, is simply cheating.


    Because the difference is too big, it can not be solved by the number of people.


    Unless there is a battle line like Mohist school, combined with dozens of strong Wuzong, we can fight against it.


    Roar!


    On the top of Lu Ming''s head, Jiulong''s blood is suspended. With a roar, the terrible power of swallowing breaks out. At once, the blood power of hundreds of ghost Iron Army soldiers and their blood essence are devoured.


    Where Lu Ming passed, a body was left behind.


    This is a one-sided war. The ghost Iron Army can''t block the red blood army at all.


    Shousha Zhentian, corpses everywhere, blood filled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    "I give in, I surrender."


    Finally, someone in the ghost Iron Army yelled, threw away the weapon, turned over and dismounted.


    "I''ll go too!"


    With the first one, naturally there will be a second, a third, a tenth, a hundredth...


    the ghost iron legion, originally belonging to the ghost moon sword sect, is good if there is no hostility to the ten side sword sect. Where there is any sincerity, it will naturally surrender once the situation is wrong.


    "Surrender and not kill!"


    Lu Ming roared and his voice spread throughout the audience.


    "Surrender and not kill!"


    Mingmeng, Huaying and others also yelled.


    This time, the ghost Iron Army more people surrender, large areas of people turn over and dismount, kneel on the ground.


    In the army, the people of the ten square sword sect, seeing that the situation is over, want to escape, and are all killed by Lu Ming and them.


    In this war, the 100000 ghost Iron Army was destroyed without any effort.


    "Mingmeng, you are responsible for the surrender of the ghost Iron Army. Take them to forget the xianguan pass. In the future, it will be a strong fighting force."


    Lu Ming orders.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Mingmeng takes orders with his fist.


    On the edge, the expressions of the three brothers and sisters, Mingcheng, Mingzhu and Mingfeng, are somewhat complicated. The young man who once practiced with them in Jiangxing hall has completely stepped in front of them. Now, even their father has to obey Lu Ming''s orders.


    But they didn''t have the slightest jealousy. They were just happy, happy for Lu Ming, and encouraged themselves.


    "Red blood cavalry, follow me to kill the imperial capital and rescue the eighth prince. Do you dare?"


    Lu Ming waved his gun and yelled.


    "Dare! Dare! Dare


    Thirty thousand red blood cavalry roared.


    "Well, since we dare, we will go all the way and kill the imperial capital. The gods will block the gods, and the Buddhas will kill the Buddhas."


    Lu Ming roared.


    "Who are you going to chase after? God blocks and kills gods, Buddha blocks and kills Buddha!"


    Thirty thousand red blood cavalry, only feel the blood boiling, waving weapons one by one, hissing and roaring.


    At this moment, even mingmeng, a veteran of many years, felt that his blood was burning. He wanted to follow Lu Ming and kill him happily.


    But he understood that he had more important things to do.


    "Go


    Lu Ming waved his spear, and the red blood scale wolf king roared. It turned into a strong wind and rushed forward.


    On the edge, Qiuyue, Xie Nianqing, Yanquan, golden eye, blood stiffness and so on followed closely and left.


    "Go


    Then, the wolf howled unceasingly, 30000 red blood iron riding, with crazy momentum, followed Lu Ming and rushed forward.


    "The wind is rising!"


    Looking at the thirty thousand red blood cavalry that has gone away from the dust, Ming Meng speaks to himself.


    Immediately, he also began to move, summoned people, light goods, led more than 100000 troops to the East, to Wangxian pass.


    The speed of red blood scale wolf is as fast as the wind. It can run thousands of miles in an hour.


    After a few hours, he ran for thousands of miles. In some cities along the way, he didn''t dare to have any obstruction when he saw the powerful red blood cavalry.


    All the way through, even dozens of big cities, soon near yutongguan.


    Yutong pass, in the north of the burning sun empire, is also a famous checkpoint.


    It is surrounded by continuous and steep peaks, up to several kilometers, and yutongguan is just in the middle of two Jue peaks.


    It can be said that when Yutong is closed, one man is in charge, and ten thousand people are not allowed to open it.


    In history, many cities in the north were captured by the Yinyue Empire, but they were finally blocked out of Yutong pass.


    At present, the general of yutongguan is called Wanxiu. The cultivation of Wuzong is six fold. He leads 120000 soldiers to guard yutongguan and dominates dozens of big cities in the area. He is a big man in one side and has great power.


    Moreover, he had long been a member of the ten square sword sect. In this way, his reputation was more glorious, and he was No. 1 in the whole scorching sun empire.


    Wan Xiu has a hobby, that is, she likes to hold banquets and invite celebrities on the wall of Yutong pass.


    In this way, standing on the wall of yutongguan, overlooking the vast land and listening to other people''s flattery, he has a feeling of respecting the world and having thousands of Li mountains and rivers.


    This feeling fascinated him.


    Today, he held a banquet on the wall of yutongguan, and invited the city masters and martial arts experts from more than ten nearby cities to come to the banquet.


    On the wall, there are several tables.


    "Congratulations to general Wan and general he Xiwan."


    Congratulations to a middle-aged man, a booze.


    "Lord Shen, how happy are you?"


    Wan Xiu knew why.


    "Ha ha, general Wan is really modest. Now everyone knows the situation. Some time ago, the ten side sword school destroyed the ghost moon sword sect. A few days ago, the king of Zhentian attacked the imperial capital and killed Hua Zhengxing. Now, the change of Dynasty is a matter of nail on the board.""Now, the Tiansha sect and the Shifang sword sect join hands and occupy the imperial capital and command the whole world. Nowadays, only Xuanyuan sword school and Chixiao Valley can compete with them. But in my opinion, Xuanyuan sword school and Chixiao valley are not their opponents. By then, the Shifang sword sect will unify the scorching sun empire and call it respect the world, while general Wan, the confidant of the ten party sword sect, will not be thriving Isn''t that a compliment? "


    The big bellied middle-aged man laughed.


    "Yes, the Shen family leader is right. When the time comes, general Wan will be in the ascendant. Don''t forget us."


    At the banquet, other people also flattered in succession.


    This makes Wanxiu suddenly some fluttering up, stroking a few sparse whiskers, smile mouth are not close.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the earth gave a dull roar.


    The wine on the table was shaking slightly.


    Everyone''s face changed.


    "Newspaper!"


    At this time, a sergeant in armor came to report quickly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wan Xiu asked.


    "Report general, there may be a large army coming to the North!"


    Armored sergeant.


    "An army is coming? How is that possible? The ghost moon sword sect has been destroyed. Now all the northern regions are ruled by the ten side sword sect. Is it the army of the Yinyue Empire


    Wan Xiu''s eyes moved and he thought.


    "No way. I heard that the Yinyue Empire had an agreement with the ten party sword sect and would not attack now. Whose army is that?"


    Wanxiu eyes keep turning.


    "General Wan, there is still an army in the north, that is, the red blood army led by the champion Hou Tianyun, and the town Yue army of mingmeng. Can they be them?"


    A big city Lord guessed.


    As soon as this was said, other people''s faces changed greatly.


    "Sky cloud? Is it really Tianyun? It is said that the red blood cavalry led by Tianyun is incomparably powerful, invincible and invincible. In front of them, the Yinyue steed is as fragile as tofu. If it is really the red blood cavalry of Tianyun, we''d better run for our lives! "


    Cried the Lord of another great city in terror.


    "What''s wrong? People in the world always like to exaggerate. In my opinion, Tianyun and his red blooded steeds are exaggerated. They are invincible, but they have won several battles by luck. "


    "What''s more, even if it''s as strong as rumors? In front of yutongguan, no matter how strong the army is, it is difficult to break through. Before yutongguan, Tianyun''s red blood iron cavalry can only retreat obediently. If he wants to attack hard, I will ask him to die without a burial place. Come and defend him! "


    Wan Xiu was calm and sneered and ordered to go down.


    Soon, Yutong closed and stood full of soldiers in armor.


    "Yes, jade Tongguan can''t be broken. It''s my concern."


    The Lord of the great city sighed.


    Boom!


    The roar became louder, and the whole world seemed to tremble.


    Oh! Oh!


    In the distance, the sound of wolves howling, each other ups and downs, connected into a piece.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    Endless red blood scale wolf, each head, are majestic tall, each head, are full of evil spirit.


    Thirty thousand red blood scale wolves, together with 30000 knights in martial arts, gather their breath together and run on the earth. The breath is earth shaking. Like a tsunami hundreds of meters high, it sweeps the world, as if it could destroy everything.


    Wan Xiu''s pupil dilates sharply, showing the expression of fear incomparable.


    "This This Is it a red blooded horse? "


    His voice trembled, and his face was pale and sweaty.


    Some of the other big city Lord''s body also shivers unceasingly, the face does not have the slightest blood color.


    Just now they were full of confidence and thought that yutongguan could not be broken. But seeing the situation in front of them, their confidence ran out.


    The momentum of the red blood scale wolf is too terrible. Before, Wan Xiu also said that the outside world was exaggerating the red blood iron horse. Now they just want to roar, what exaggeration? That''s obviously a slight.


    "Block it, do block it!"


    Wanxiu hissed and roared, then he turned and ran.


    "Wait for me!"


    Other big city lords also turned around and left.


    There is no suspense in this battle because all the generals have left.


    Yutong pass that dangerous terrain, it is difficult to stop the red blood scale wolf.


    You know, red blood scale wolf originally lived on the plateau, running in the dangerous terrain, like walking on the ground.


    Half an hour later, Yutong pass was flattened, and the red blood iron horse roared past, and went straight to the imperial capital.


    Red blood iron horse has excellent endurance. It runs fast for half a day and stops to have a rest.


    Three days later, the red blood cavalry, has run tens of thousands of miles, from the imperial capital, closer and closer.


    Boom!


    There was a loud roar ahead.


    "There are cavalry running along!"


    Hua Ying Road.


    "Is it that the ten side sword sect sent people to encircle us?"


    Some people speculate.


    But the answer was soon revealed.


    In front of him, the sound of horses sounded, which was shocked by the breath of iron horse of red blood scale wolf, and people turned upside down.


    Lu Ming and others are speechless. Is the combat effectiveness of this army really not so good? Besides, the number is not large. It is estimated that there are about 10000 people. Is it really sent by the ten square sword sect to surround them?


    You''re kidding!


    Lu Ming leads the red blood cavalry, stops, also does not attack.


    Half ring, before finishing the team, a few big men in iron armour galloped out on green scale horses.


    "Who are you? Dare you stand in my way here? "


    A stout man glared at him.


    They didn''t recognize the red blood cavalry.


    It is also normal that the sergeants in the border area, those close to the imperial capital, do not recognize the red blood cavalry.


    "What else do I want to ask? Who are you? Dare you stand in front of me


    Lu Ming turned her eyes and yelled.


    "We are the army under the command of Zhentian king. We are ordered to capture the Royal rebellion. If you have ten heads, you will not be able to cut it off. If you have ten heads, you will not be able to get rid of it."


    Said the stout man.


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    Capture the Royal rebellion? Is it Huachi?


    "Do you know the whereabouts of the eighth prince?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    The stout man looked wary in his eyes and said, "who are you? Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    "Kill, the general in front of you will stay alive!"


    As soon as the fat man''s voice fell, Lu Ming roared.


    Oh! Ouch


    The wolf howled and the red blood scale wolf cavalry began to charge.


    There was no suspense at all. The red blood cavalry was just a charge, and the army of ten thousand people fell apart, dying in battle, fleeing and surrendering.


    All the leading generals are captured alive.


    "You Are you red blooded horsemen


    At this time, the stout man seemed to think of it and cried out in horror.


    "The reaction is not slow. OK, say, where are the eighth prince?"


    Lu Ming stares at the stout man and asks in a cold voice.


    "You Are you Tianyun? "


    The short and fat man shivered and his eyes were filled with fear.


    "Say it


    Lu Ming drinks cold.


    "I said, I said, please spare my life."


    The stout man screamed.


    "Say it


    Lu Ming''s killing opportunities burst out, and the forest is extremely cold.


    "I said, I said, we received news that the eighth prince took people to hide in the Donghe mountains. We were ordered to lead troops into the Donghe mountains for encirclement and suppression. We were just one of the troops. Many other troops set out earlier than us."


    Cried the stout man.


    "East River range?"Lu Ming''s eyes showed a trace of anxiety, and he said: "lead the way, set out, go to the Donghe mountains!"


    Naturally, the stout man did not dare to disobey. He led the way and ran towards the Donghe mountains.


    Donghe mountain range is not far away from here, thousands of miles away, at the speed of red blood scale wolf, an hour to arrive.


    Donghe mountain range is not very famous, because although this mountain range is vast, the peak is not high, not very dangerous, and there are no powerful monsters, even ordinary people can step into it.


    Around a low hill, a large army, at least tens of thousands of people, surrounded the hill.


    In the air, there are also more than 20 strong people standing in the air.


    "Huachi, I advise you to surrender, don''t do meaningless struggle, your situation is gone, the end is doomed!"


    In the air, a big man with big sleeves and a sword on his back cheered.


    Yes, it is Huachi and others on the hill. They are more than 2000 people. They are all in rags. Some of the blood has not dried. It is obvious that they have experienced a terrible war during this period of time.


    Huachi is standing in the front of the hill, beside him, standing a dozen middle-aged men and old people, each breath is very powerful, like a mountain.


    This is the only strong one left in the royal family.


    Behind them, there are two figures, Lu Yuntian and Li Ping.


    At this time, they were haggard and pale, and their bodies were floating.


    Lu Yuntian''s accomplishments have been lost, and Li Ping is an ordinary person. They have fled with Huachi these days. We can imagine how much they have suffered.


    "The eighth prince, you''d better run away first. If you have these elders, you may still rush out. Then find Minger and ask him to avenge us!"


    Lu Yuntian vs. Huachi road.


    "Uncle Lu, I Huachi is not the kind of person who lives a life of muddling along. Moreover, since brother Lu has handed you over to me and he is fighting alone at the border, I must ensure that you are comprehensive. Otherwise, how can I face him?"


    Huachi smiles and stands upright.


    Lu Yuntian sighed.


    "God!"


    Li Ping holds Lu Yuntian''s hand tightly.


    "Ping''er, I''m satisfied to see you again, but it''s a pity that I''ve implicated you."


    Lu Yuntian looks at Li Ping.


    "God, I''m not afraid. It doesn''t matter whether it''s life or death to be with you."


    Li Ping said.


    Lu Yuntian looked at Li Ping with pity and said, "I believe that ming''er will avenge us. One day, ming''er will step down the ten square sword sect!"


    "I believe it too!"


    Li Ping nods.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    "It''s really a toast. If you don''t eat or drink, Huachi, I''ll send you to accompany your dead father!"


    The middle-aged swordsman of the ten square sword sect, seeing that all the birds in Huachi didn''t kill him, suddenly got angry, and his body broke out with a sharp killing opportunity.


    "Shifang sword sect, unruly officials and thieves. As long as I don''t die today, I will surely step down Shifang mountain in the future."


    See the other party insult his father, Huachi eyes burst out of Sen Leng''s murder.


    "Hahaha, you want to step down the shifangshan mountain? It''s a big joke. It''s the funniest joke I''ve heard for decades! "


    The middle-aged laughed.


    "And you think you can get out today? Within a few miles, we have been surrounded by a hundred thousand troops, and there are also the strong men of our ten square sword sect who have blocked the sky and the earth. You can''t escape, and no one can come in. Ha ha! "


    The middle-aged man with a sword laughed sarcastically.


    "Is it? How did I get in? "


    Suddenly, above their heads, there was a cold voice.


    "Who is it?"


    He looked up at his sword.


    In the sky, three figures stand in the sky.


    A young man, an old man, and a big man, all covered in black robes and hats.


    On the hill, Huachi, Lu Yuntian and Li Ping were shocked when they heard the sound. They immediately looked up and exclaimed.


    "Lu Ming!"


    "Sing!"


    The three people in the sky are Lu Ming, Yan Quan, and Jin Yan.


    Near the Donghe mountain range, Lu Ming, with his hot spring and golden eye blood stiff, searched the high altitude for Huachi and pointed out the direction for the red blood cavalry.


    In the high altitude patrol, soon found Huachi and them.


    Based on their accomplishments, the experts of the ten square sword sect did not find out.


    "Who are you? This place has been occupied by our ten side sword sect. You can''t go here without permission. "


    The man with the sword roared.


    Lu Mingzhi, he has never heard of it.


    Just now, as soon as he said that there was no one you could enter, Lu Ming and they appeared. It was like he was slapping himself in the face, which made him angry.


    But Lu Ming didn''t even look at him. She moved and appeared on the hill and came to Lu Yuntian and Li Ping.


    "Mom and Dad, are you all right? The baby is late."


    Lu Ming trembled.


    When seeing Lu Yuntian and Li Ping, a big stone in Lu Ming''s heart finally falls to the ground and breathes a sigh of relief.


    Before seeing Lu Yuntian and Li Ping, he was really worried about what would happen to them.


    "Minger, we''re OK. Why are you here? Don''t worry about us. Let''s go!"


    Li Ping said eagerly.


    "Mother, don''t worry. Since the children are here, they can''t move a hair of you. Wait a minute, we''ll go together."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    But at this time, the swordsman of the ten side sword school almost lost his breath.


    Boom!


    His body erupted a deep like sea breath, terror boundless.


    Wu Zong Jiu Chong, a big man carrying a sword, is an extremely strong man.


    "What can I ask you, boy? Are you deaf? "


    Hansen said coldly.


    "Which onion are you? You ask me, and I''m going to answer? "


    At this time, Lu Ming gave him a faint glance.


    "Looking for death!"


    Lu Ming''s expression almost made him angry.


    With a roar, the huge sword on his back came out of the scabbard, and a terrible sword light suddenly chopped towards Lu Ming.


    If the sword goes down, the whole hill will be reduced to ashes.


    "Be careful!"


    "Block it!"


    Immediately, behind Huachi, more than a dozen Wuzong strongmen roared and broke out their strength, ready to resist the sword light.


    Even, there was a strong man of Wu Zong Jiu Chong, who was only injured and had a vague breath.


    This man must have been the best of the royal family.


    However, there is a figure faster than them.


    Golden eye blood stiff a flash, appeared in front of the people, a wave, a claw awn exploded out.


    Boom!


    There was a great noise, and the blood of the golden eye was stiff and motionless, while the man with the sword was shaking wildly and flew a hundred meters away.


    "How can it be so strong? Who are you? "


    The man with the sword screamed out in disbelief.


    Although he didn''t use all his strength in that move just now, he could beat him back with one move. There were not many people in the whole scorching sun empire.


    But golden eye blood is stiff and motionless, lazy to bird him.


    "Tianyun, he is Tianyun!"


    At the foot of the mountain, there was a roar of shock.


    Obviously, someone recognized Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming had been in the imperial capital for such a long time, and it was recognized that it was normal."Tianyun, are you Tianyun?"


    His face suddenly changed.


    Then he showed a ferocious look and cried, "Tianyun, what if it''s you? I admit that the man you brought is very strong in cultivation, but with him alone, do you think you can save more than 2000 of them? "


    "I have 100000 troops here. How many people can you save as long as I order them to charge together? As soon as you leave, I will kill them all. "


    "Oh?"


    Lu Ming gave a faint oh.


    However, Huachi and others are extremely ugly.


    On the hill, more than 2000 other people looked heavy.


    "Eight prince, you go with the champion Hou first, don''t care about us. We are royal people in life, and death is the ghost of royal family!"


    "Yes, eighth prince, the champion marquis is is a unique genius. As long as you escape and add the champion Marquis, you will surely be able to avenge us in time."


    "Eight prince, you go first!"


    On the hill, more than 2000 people called to let Huachi go first.


    "If I want to walk together, I will never abandon everyone and escape alone."


    Hua Chi said in a deep voice and his face was firm.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Seeing this, the man with the sword roared with laughter.


    "Now that I''m here, I''m sure I''ll take everyone away and leave alive!"


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming opened his mouth, and his voice was firm and firm, reaching everyone''s ears.


    "Hahaha, Tianyun, with the expert you brought, I can''t stop you. But you want to take more than 2000 people away. It''s crazy, ha ha ha!"


    The swordsman laughed contemptuously.


    "Who said I had only two men with me?"


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    "What?"


    The big man with the sword was stunned.


    Oh! Ouch


    At this time, a wolf howl, ring through the sky.


    Boom!


    Then there was a loud roar from the earth.


    "What''s going on?"


    The man with sword turned pale.


    "Is this?"


    Hua Chi was stunned, and then he thought of something, showing the color of ecstasy.


    "Kill!"


    Among the mountains and forests, the earth roared violently.


    "No, this is the red blood iron horse, the red blood iron horse of the sky cloud, block, block


    At this time, the swordsman seemed to think of it and roared wildly.


    "Block it? Can you stop it? The red blood iron horse obeys the order, and will be killed without mercy! "


    Lu Ming screamed and gave the order.


    "There is no mercy for killing!"


    Red blood iron horse roars, killing opportunity like tide.


    At the next moment, the sound of killing came from the mountain forest.


    The hundred thousand troops in the mountains and forests were totally confused and could not form an effective counterattack.


    In a flash, there was a lot of death and injury.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    The red blood scale wolf, even in the mountains and forests, is like walking on the ground, with no reduction in combat power.


    It''s a total one-sided fight.


    The big man with sword turned pale and growled: "hateful, withdraw first!"


    "Withdraw? Where are you going? "


    A cold voice sounded, and Yan Quan appeared behind the swordsman.


    "You want to stop me, old man? I really thought I was a soft persimmon. "


    The big man with the sword on his back was furious, and his sword was slashed forward.


    A bright and incomparable sword, towards the fire spring cut, than the previous cut out of the way, stronger.


    He wants to kill Yanquan with one sword and run away as soon as possible. He is afraid that he will be entangled by golden eye blood, which will be troublesome.


    But the next moment, his pupils contract very quickly.


    With a fist and a powerful fist, Yan Quan bombarded him.


    Touch!


    The fist force blows to the sword light, which directly smashes the sword light. The fist power keeps on blowing to the sword carrying man.


    "How could that happen? How can it be so strong? "


    The man with the sword yelled out in horror. His voice was full of wonder.


    He had used all his strength in the sword just now. He had planned to kill Yanquan with one sword, but he never dreamed that it was broken by Yanquan''s fist.


    "How can there be so many masters around Tianyun? Ah, I want to block this matter. I must inform the leader first. "


    The big man with the sword roared and blocked his sword in front of him.


    When!


    The terrible fist force bombarded his sword, which made his sword vibrate continuously. His body was shocked like a shell, and his mouth was full of blood.


    "Half step king, this is half step king!"


    The swordsman was so scared that he turned around and ran.


    "I said, you can''t go!"


    Yan Quan sneers. His body is like electricity. After a few breaths, he chases after the man with sword.


    Boom! Boom!


    After several punches, the swordsman screamed, and several big holes were blown out of his body, and he died on the spot.


    "Kill! Let''s do it together


    Huachi drank a lot. On the hill, more than 2000 people joined hands to kill the masters of the ten square sword sect and those large armies.


    There are dead bodies everywhere, real bodies everywhere.


    The strong smell of blood in the mountains and forests can not be separated, such as human purgatory.


    The golden eye blood stiff roared, and he tore several strong Wuzong masters of the ten square sword sect with his hands waving. He opened his mouth and roared. The blood was engulfed by the blood stiffness of golden eye. He was full of blood.


    Lu Ming didn''t make a move. He stood beside Lu Yuntian and Li Ping.


    There is no need for him to fight this war.


    Soon after, the mountains were covered with corpses.


    Except for a small part of the 100000 troops brought by the ten square sword sect, most of them stayed here. Especially, all the masters of the ten square sword sect were killed and none of them remained.


    "Lu Ming, I knew you would come."


    Huachi also did not move, came to Lu Ming side way.


    No one else heard them.


    "Huachi, I didn''t expect the ten square sword sect to be so bold. It''s too late for me to hear the news."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    "The matter has come to this point. I can only move forward. Sooner or later, I will pay the blood debt of the ten sword sect."


    Hua Chi gnaws his teeth.


    Lu Ming patted Huachi on the shoulder and said seriously, "don''t worry, your business is my business. I will certainly destroy the ten square sword sect."


    This time, in the midst of the crisis, Huachi still landed with Yuntian and Li Ping, which moved Lu Ming very much and regarded Huachi as his brother of life and death.


    "I believe you."


    Huachi showed a smile, but the next moment, his face suddenly changed, as if thinking of something, said: "Lu Ming, there is a big event, I want to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "It''s about Xuanyuan sword school."


    Huachi road.


    "Xuanyuan sword school?"


    Lu Ming is puzzled.


    "Yes, not long ago, my father received the news that the Duanmu family of Xuanyuan sword sect had already joined the ten square sword sect. Over the years, they had been working for the ten party sword sect in secret. Their actions were very secret. If my father had not planted chess pieces in the five major sects, I would not have discovered them."


    The dignified way of Huachi.


    "What?"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    "Lu Ming, this should be true. Originally, my father intended to pass this news to the leader of Xuanyuan sword sect. Unfortunately, before he could get the message, the villain of Zhentian King began to rebel."


    Hua Chi gnaws his teeth.


    "Duanmu''s family has joined the ten side sword sect? I should have thought of it. "


    Lu Ming''s heart is filled with waves and murmurs.


    He had doubts a long time ago. He learned from Huachi that the silver wolf pavilion was a killer group cultivated by the ten side sword school, while the Duanmu family owner had repeatedly sent the silver wolf Pavilion killer to kill him. He had long been suspicious.But he used to think that it was the silver wolf Pavilion killer paid by Duanmu family. Now it seems that he is not paying for it.


    "No, the Xuanyuan sword sect is dangerous."


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s face changed.


    "Lu Ming, I''m also worried about this. The wolf of the ten side sword sect is ambitious. I don''t know when it began to lay out. First, the ghost moon sword sect, the spies of the ten side sword sect, and then the royal family. Zhentian Wang was a member of the ten side sword sect."


    "Now, the Shifang sword school will certainly use the same means to defeat the Xuanyuan sword school. Once the Xuanyuan sword school is destroyed, there will be a Chixiao Valley left in the scorching sun empire. It will be too late to be destroyed. By then, the Shifang sword school will unify the scorching sun empire, and we will be totally defeated."


    Huachi Road, tone, full of worry.


    "We must prevent this from happening. Anyway, Xuanyuan sword sect can''t be destroyed. I''ll send you to Wangxian pass, and I''ll rush to Xuanyuan sword sect. I hope it''ll come soon."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Wangxian pass? Well, as soon as I arrived at Wangxian pass, I announced the crimes committed by the ten party sword school and Zhentian king, and called on the genius to oppose the force and army of the ten side sword school and fight against the ten side sword school together. "


    Huachi nodded.


    At this time, the battle on the spot was all over and the army had been assembled.


    "Let''s go to Wangxian pass."


    Lu Ming waves her hand.


    Accompanied by Lu Ming and red blood iron cavalry, all the way was unimpeded. Strangely, there was no movement from the ten square sword sect, and no expert was sent out to pursue them.


    On the contrary, it makes Lu Ming and Huachi frown.


    It''s impossible for the ten sides to send out their swords. It''s impossible for the ten sides to send out their swords.


    If you can''t get rid of it, where are you going to use it?


    Now, there are only Xuanyuan sword school and Chixiao valley.


    After three days, it was not far from Wangxian pass.


    At this time, the Ming and Mongolian had sent a large army to meet them.


    "Huachi, let''s divide our forces into two ways."


    Lu Ming to Huachi road.


    "Well, Lu Ming, I will lead my troops to support you as soon as possible."


    Huachi road.


    "Minger, be careful


    Li Ping is worried.


    "Father and mother, don''t worry, the child will be OK!"


    Lu Ming nods and says goodbye to everyone.


    "Red blood steed, follow me!"


    Lu Ming drank.


    "Go


    Thirty thousand red blood cavalry drank a lot and roared into the sky. They followed Lu Ming to the East.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    Xuanyuan sword school has been completely caught in the fire of war.


    Each of the five courtyards is in a fierce battle.


    Countless people roared, the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, and the blood was scattered.


    All the time, people die.


    At the periphery of the five main courtyards, countless soldiers in iron armour were fighting, with corpses everywhere.


    Boom!


    Xuanyuan sword school tens of thousands of meters in the sky, two brilliant sword light in the bang, as if to split the sky.


    Ten thousand sword Qi is sweeping, and the collision between potential and potential is terrifying.


    "Duanmu Canghai, why did you betray Xuanyuan sword school? Xuanyuan sword sect treats you well! "


    The leader Lin Xueyi roared up to the sky, and his voice was filled with grief and indignation.


    The two men in the sky are the ancestors of Lin Xueyi and Duanmu family, and the father of Duanmu Junjun, the president of white tiger academy, Duanmu Canghai.


    "It''s very simple. My Duanmu family has been fighting for the Xuanyuan sword sect for nearly a thousand years, but I can only settle for one. Xuanyuan sword sect should have been owned by my Duanmu family for a long time."


    Duanmu Canghai old face, sneer repeatedly.


    "Ha ha, so the ten side sword sect has made such a promise, but Duanmu Canghai. Do you think the ten party sword sect will fulfill its promise after the success? How can you be so naive when you are old. "


    Lin Xueyi laughs bitterly.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. You can go at ease. Xuanyuan sword sect is in my hands, and it will be prosperous."


    "What''s more, don''t dream that Chixiao valley will come to rescue you. A large number of powerful people from the ten side sword sect and the Tiansha sect have gathered together in Chixiao valley. Now Chixiao Valley is too busy. As long as you are killed and combined with all the strength, you can level the Chixiao Valley in one fell swoop."


    Duanmu Canghai sneers.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two people continuously on a few moves, space in crazy vibration.


    This is a life and death battle between the half step kings.


    Ah! Ah


    Everywhere in Xuanyuan sword sect, the screams came, which made Lin Xue''s eyes red.


    Each scream may represent the fall of a disciple of Xuanyuan sword sect.


    Lin Xueyi''s heart is bleeding.


    As early as when the ghost moon sword sect had an accident, Lin Xueyi knew that it was wrong, and transferred most of the Xuanyuan sword sect experts back in case of any accident.


    In addition, hundreds of thousands of elite troops were deployed from the major cities to guard the Xuanyuan sword sect.


    Sure enough, five days ago, the ten side sword school attacked in a large scale. In addition to hundreds of thousands of troops, there were also a large number of martial arts experts.


    Xuanyuan sword school fell into a big war.


    However, Xuanyuan sword school took advantage of the main court and opened the five Jue array with five yards as the base.


    There are five Jue formation guarding, and the ten side sword sect can''t attack at all.


    The two sides fought fiercely for more than four days, and Xuanyuan sword sect was as stable as Mount Tai.


    But Lin Xueyi and others did not expect that at this time, Duanmu family rebelled.


    He destroyed the five Jue array in one fell swoop, cooperated with the ten side sword school, and attacked Xuanyuan sword school crazily.


    Xuanyuan sword faction was unprepared and killed and injured countless times. Finally, under the leadership of Lin Xueyi, he fought back to death and managed to stabilize the situation.


    In the high altitude not far away from the two, there are also two people in a fierce confrontation.


    The fluctuation of the two men''s war is no less than Duanmu Canghai and Lin Xueyi.


    These are two and a half kings.


    One is from the ten square sword school and the other is from the Xuanyuan sword school.


    Xuanyuan sword school, there were three half step king, now Duanmu Canghai rebel, only two left.


    In addition to the peak battle in the high altitude, other places, are also carrying out a fierce duel.


    In the south of China, Yan Lan, the president of Zhuque academy, and Duanmu, the president of the white tiger academy, are engaged in a fierce confrontation.


    In the Zhuque courtyard, Mulan screamed and the sword light was surging. He killed an expert of the ten square sword sect.


    Today, Mulan''s cultivation has already broken through the realm of Wu Zong, and has reached a very advanced level.


    In the Oriental Qinglong academy, Zhang Muyun''s sword is integrated into one, fighting with a master of the ten side sword sect.


    West White Tiger courtyard, in the air roars: "Duanmu family, I swear not to be with you!"


    Roaring in the air, covered with blood, rushed down the white tiger house.


    In the sky above the Kirin courtyard, the battle between the two young people attracted a lot of attention.


    A lot of people in the war are looking at that side from time to time.


    Because these two people are very famous in Xuanyuan sword sect.


    One of the six heroes, Feng Wuji.


    The other one is duanmulin.


    At the moment, duanmulin and Feng Wuji are in a fierce battle.


    The two men continued to bombard, and their power was extremely terrifying.


    "Duanmulin is so amazing that it can be even with Feng Wuji?"


    "Some time ago, fengwuji has already broken through Wuzong quadruple. Unexpectedly, duanmulin is not weak at all. It''s amazing."


    Many elders and deacons of Xuanyuan sword sect were shocked in the war.Duanmulin is a rare genius. His training speed is amazing, but others are also making progress, but he still catches up with him.


    "Fengwuji, is this your strength? I''m really disappointed. If I had been born a few years earlier, I would have trampled you under my feet


    Duanmulin roars and is extremely arrogant.


    "Duanmulin, no matter how strong you are, you are just a rebellious person. The whole world will punish you!"


    The wind howls.


    "Joke, wind Wuji, you are really ridiculous, become a king and defeat the enemy, history is written by the winner, you do not understand?"


    Duanmulin laughs.


    The two men''s constant battle was extremely fierce.


    High in the sky, the battle between Lin Xueyi and Duanmu Canghai is becoming more and more fierce.


    "It would be naive of you to try to destroy us."


    Lin Xuelin was furious.


    "Who said it was only them!"


    Just then, there was an overbearing voice in the distance.


    Hiss


    Then, a hissing sound spread.


    Hearing this sound, Duanmu Canghai was overjoyed and said with a smile, "ha ha, it''s finally here!"


    Whew!


    In the distance, a red light flashed, like electric light.


    The next moment, the light disappeared, a huge, ferocious centipede appeared in the air.


    This centipede is really huge. It is more than 100 meters long. It is red all over. What''s more, it has three pairs of huge meat wings.


    The two sides of its body are covered with dense claws, which cut through the void like a blade.


    On the Centipede''s back, there are dozens of people standing, each with a strong breath, like a mountain.


    The first man, wearing armor, was as powerful as the sea.


    "Thousand foot giant centipede, the southern king of Yinyue town!"


    Lin Xueyi burst out an incredible roar.


    On the back of the giant centipede is the king of Zhennan of the Yinyue empire.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Lin Xueyi, how about killing you Xuanyuan sword sect with me?"


    Never laugh on a cloudy day.


    "Despicable, you collude with the Empire of the moon!"


    Lin Xueyi roared with anger.


    "What collusion? It''s just cooperation. There is no eternal enemy in the world, only permanent interests. Lin Xueyi, you are still a leader. Don''t you understand this truth? No wonder it will be defeated


    Duanmu Canghai''s shriveled face shows a gloomy smile, which is incomparable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    "Interests, benefits, overcast days, in the end, what interests did the ten side sword sect give you? Are you not afraid that the ten side sword school will unify the sun empire and become more powerful, and then point the spearhead at the Yin moon Empire? "


    Lin Xueyi looks at the cloudy day.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK to tell you that the territory of the ghost moon sword sect is included in our Yinyue empire!"


    It''s overcast and laughs.


    "What? Ten side sword sect, this is traitorous


    Lin Xueyi roared.


    The ten side sword sect actually granted the territory of the original ghost moon sword sect to the Yinyue Empire, which was one fifth of the territory of the scorching sun empire.


    The ten square sword sect is just as good as it can be.


    "Lin Xueyi, this is a matter of interest cooperation and two wins. Well, you Xuanyuan sword sect is doomed to be destroyed and killed!"


    It''s cloudy.


    Shua! Shua


    On the back of the huge centipede, dozens of figures soared out and killed the Xuanyuan sword sect.


    Suddenly, dozens of disciples of Xuanyuan sword sect were killed.


    All of these ten people are top-notch, and the worst are Wuzong''s six fold cultivation and three Wuzong''s nine strong ones.


    As soon as he made a move, the situation on the scene changed greatly, and the Xuanyuan sword school fell into the wind.


    In cloudy days, he never made a move. His target was Lin Xueyi.


    "Duanmu Canghai, how do you and I join hands to kill Lin Xue?"


    Overcast day absolutely sneer way.


    "Just to my taste!"


    Duanmu Canghai turbid eyes, showing a cold color.


    Boom! Boom!


    The breath of two people broke out and swept the sky and earth. The clouds in the sky were flushed by their breath and turned into fly ash.


    Keng!


    Lin Xueyi''s fourth level top-quality sword in his hand makes a light sound, and a sword Qi rises to the sky.


    He looked at Duanmu Canghai and overcast sky with a dignified face.


    Faced with two and a half step kings, he did not have the slightest assurance. He knew that he had to work hard today, otherwise, Xuanyuan sword sect would not be protected.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Duanmu Canghai and overcast days must drink together, each attack a move.


    Duanmu Canghai uses a sword, but on overcast days it uses a spear. Two attacks go hand in hand to attack Lin Xueyi.


    "Xuan Tian Jian Jue!"


    Lin Xueyi screams, and the whole person seems to be transformed into a magic sword. The sword is full of meaning. A gorgeous sword light seems to come from the outside of the sky and cut out violently.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two earth shaking roars spread all over the place.


    Looking up from below, you can see that the whole sky is covered with swords and spears, and the space is shaking and terrifying.


    Whew!


    The next moment, a figure of crazy retrogression, due to the speed is too fast, rolling up a few kilometers of air waves.


    It''s Lin Xueyi. He goes back several kilometers, hums and spits out blood.


    "Lin Xueyi, you are not our opponent. Today, you are dead!"


    Overcast day absolutely sneer way.


    "Even if you die, I''ll pull you on your back!"


    Lin Xueyi''s eyes twinkled with madness.


    "Pull us back? Ha ha, Lin Xueyi, you look too high on yourself. Let''s die! "


    The overcast day absolutely laughs, the momentum is like a mountain, kills to the forest snow again.


    At the same time, Duanmu Canghai also attacked Lin Xueyi.


    Boom! Boom!


    It is two Jingtian roar again, Lin Xueyi retreats again, hemoptysis in the mouth is more than, facial expression is pale.


    He is completely suppressed by two powerful enemies.


    They are both in the state of half kings, and they all practice "potential" to the limit. They stand at the top of the sun empire and the Yin moon empire. Who can be worse than who?


    Lin Xueyi can''t be an opponent with one enemy and two opponents.


    "Ha ha, Lin Xueyi, die!"


    In the overcast sky, the battle spear pierced through the void and turned into a huge spear hundreds of meters long, killing Lin Xueyi.


    "Lin Xueyi, let me give you a ride!"


    Duanmu Canghai also sneers, sword light startles the sky, that old body, burst out of infinite energy.


    A sword light cuts toward Lin Xueyi.


    Just then --


    hum!


    Heaven and earth are shaking violently. In the distant void, a knife awn is cut.


    This blade is hundreds of meters long and black. The most amazing thing is that when it cuts through the void, it sounds like countless evil spirits shouting.


    The goal of this Dao mang is to make the sky clear.


    "The ghost king was killed in purgatory!"


    In the cloudy day, he exclaimed, his face changed, and then he gave a big drink. He turned the direction of Zhan Mao in his hand and flashed to this Dao mang.


    A roar, overcast days Jue body a slight shock, back even step a few steps, each step out, the air will ring a burst of roar.Shua!


    The knife awn dissipated, and an old man in a black robe, embroidered with a black moon, appeared in the air.


    "It''s you, Shangguan old ghost!"


    On a cloudy day, his face was gloomy.


    "Ghost moon sword ancestor, shangguanming!"


    Lin Xueyi looks happy.


    He thought that the ghost moon sword sect had been destroyed and shangguanming had been killed in battle. At this time, it seemed that Shangguan Ming was not dead.


    "Shangguan old ghost, I didn''t kill you last time. This time, you will die by yourself. It''s God''s will."


    Overcast day absolutely sneer way.


    "It''s overcast, and there''s the ten side sword sect. I won''t let you succeed even if I fight this old life."


    Shangguanming''s face showed resentment.


    When the ghost moon sword clan was destroyed, he wanted revenge all the time.


    "Shangguanming, you old bone, you''d better go early!"


    Just then, a cold voice came from far away.


    Then, a slender figure, carrying his hands, stepped into the air.


    In an instant, it appears near.


    "There is no sun in autumn!"


    Lin Xueyi, Shangguan Ming''s face changed greatly.


    Qiu Wuyang, the leader of Shifang sword sect, is actually nearby.


    "Shangguanming, I knew you were not willing to take revenge, so I didn''t do anything just now. I just wanted to lead you out and solve all of you."


    In autumn, there is no sun in the light of the road, and the shape of the body flashes. Together with Duanmu Canghai and overcast days, the two people finished the glyph, enclosing Lin Xueyi and Shangguan Ming in the middle.


    Lin Xueyi and Shangguan Ming lean together, his face is extremely ugly.


    Qiuwuyang made a strategy and calculated everything into it, which made Xuanyuan sword sect have no chance to survive.


    Ah!


    Just then, there was a long scream from below, penetrating into the sky.


    The eyes of Lin Xueyi and others can''t help but look in that direction.


    There, wind Wuji and duanmulin are at war.


    But at this time, wind Wuji is completely defeated, his whole body is soaked in blood, and one arm is broken by duanmulin''s one hand.


    "Ha ha, Feng Wuji, you are the first person of Xuanyuan sword sect and the six heroes of scorching sun. If I had been born a few years earlier, you would not have been able to get ahead."


    Duanmulin laughs, his breath is like crazy, and his cultivation has reached Wuzong quadruple.


    Boom!


    Duanmulin cuts out with a knife, and the wind resists it reluctantly. It flies for thousands of meters, and the blood gushes in his mouth.


    "No taboo!"


    High above, Lin Xueyi is extremely worried.


    "Hey, Lin Xueyi, you have been defeated. Even the younger generation, the talent of my Duanmu family is enough to crush you. Xuanyuan sword sect should have been a different master for a long time."


    Duanmu Canghai sneers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    Lin Xueyi''s face was extremely gloomy.


    "Lin Xueyi, I heard that Feng Wuji is your favorite disciple. Let''s see your most proud disciple die in front of you."


    Autumn without sun also sneer way.


    At this time, they are not in a hurry. They want to let Lin Xueyi watch Feng Wuji be killed. In this way, Lin Xueyi''s mind will collapse and it will be easier to kill at that time.


    "Fengwuji, today is your doomsday!"


    Duanmulin''s long hair was flying, and he was full of arrogance.


    His eyes were bright and full of madness.


    Boom!


    He cut out another knife, the knife was extremely sharp, the wind Wuji tried to resist, but he was seriously injured, he was not able to resist duanmulin at all, his body was shot like a shell, and there was a long wound on his chest, and the blood was flowing.


    "No taboo!"


    "Wuji senior brother!"


    Xuanyuan sword sect, countless people saw this scene, they all drank and wanted to rush to rescue, but everyone had opponents. They were entangled by opponents and could not rescue at all.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    High in the sky, autumn without sun, holding wood sea, overcast days, three people laugh happily.


    In the wind Wuji and duanmulin battle under the ground, there are several figures looking up.


    One of them is Lu Yao.


    The others, the masters of Duanmu family, are responsible for protecting her.


    Lu Yao is here to witness the rise of duanmulin.


    At this time, Lu Yao''s eyes are a little complicated.


    For Duanmu family''s rebellion against Xuanyuan sword school, she was also somewhat surprised.


    But on second thought, she was relieved.


    "This is better. The Duanmu family will replace the Xuanyuan sword school. In the future, I will be in a higher position. Now, I have trained to be a martial arts master with six levels. Before long, I will be able to attack the Wuzong realm. By then, I must wake up to the King level blood. In this way, I will be able to live together with brother Lin and achieve a good story."


    "Lu Ming, Lu Ming, do you see it? Now, the wind Wuji, one of the six heroes of the scorching sun, has stepped on his feet. Even if you have a little talent, how can you compare with Lin Ge? How can you be worthy of me


    "It''s a pity that you are not in Xuanyuan sword school. You can''t see this scene. If you see this scene, how can you feel inferior?"


    Lu Yao looks at duanmulin in in the sky. His eyes are bright and full of pride and expectation.


    "Feng Wuji, you are the first six hero level opponent in my war. Today, let me rise on your corpse and fly into the sky and become famous all over the world."


    "It''s your honor to be the stepping stone of my duanmulin."


    In the air, duanmulin looked at the wind with contempt and was in high spirits.


    "Duanmulin, you don''t have this chance."


    Just then, in the distance, came a clear voice.


    "Who?"


    Duanmulin''s eyes are cold, looking to the distance.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    In the distance, there are three rainbow lights, shooting towards this side.


    "Who? Look for death


    The master of the ten square sword sect drank and killed the three Hongguang.


    A few claws flew out, and several experts of Wuzong Liuzhong of the ten square sword sect were torn into pieces.


    Shua! Shua!


    The rainbow light dissipated and three figures appeared in the air.


    "You? Champion Hou Tianyun


    There was a roar of three people.


    The whole Xuanyuan sword sect, the people who are fighting, are shocked, and their eyes can''t help but aim at this side.


    Hou Tianyun, the champion, is famous for the scorching sun empire. However, how did he suddenly appear here?


    The three people who suddenly appeared were Lu Ming, Yan Quan and Jin Yan Xue Ji.


    Wangxian pass is not far away from Xuanyuan sword sect.


    Lu Ming led 30000 red blood cavalry, after more than a day of driving, finally approached the Xuanyuan sword school.


    At this time, Lu Ming, Yan Quan and Jin Yan Xue are the first to come to Xuanyuan sword school.


    Just to see duanmulin''s arrogant appearance, Lu Ming can''t help opening the way.


    Duanmulin''s face is not from a congealing, looking at Lu Ming.


    Duanmulin naturally knows the name of the champion Hou Luming. Moreover, Qiu changlie, the talent of Lu Ming who killed the ten side sword school at the beginning, is extremely powerful, and he dare not underestimate it.


    "This guy, unexpectedly came here, what about his red blood cavalry?"


    Autumn without Yang, the face slightly changed.


    During this period of time, Lu Ming led a red blood cavalry to the north of the scorching sun empire to rescue Huachi. Qiu Wuyang knew that he had received news.


    However, in order to deal with Xuanyuan sword sect, he did not send anyone to deal with Lu Ming.


    In his opinion, Lu Ming is just a little fight. After he has cleaned up Xuanyuan sword school and Chixiao Valley, he can kill Lu Ming and his red blood cavalry by turning his hands."It''s him!"


    Lin Xueyi''s eyes moved, revealing a complicated color.


    "Tianyun, what are you doing here?"


    The voice of autumn without sun comes from the sky.


    "I''m here to kill you."


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    As soon as this was said, the whole audience was shocked.


    To kill Qiu Wuyang?


    It''s crazy.


    "Ha ha ha ha, champion Hou Tianyun, you are really arrogant, but in my opinion, you are dazzled by your boldness. It is also normal for you to achieve such achievements at a young age. It is also normal for you to lose yourself. It is ridiculous to want to kill us."


    "Well, I think you are a talented person. I can think of putting you in a good position to become a Grand Marshal of the world and guard the sun empire in the future."


    There is no Yang Road in autumn.


    "What nonsense marshal, do you think I''m rare? I''m more interested in your head, to be honest. "


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "Wanton, looking for death!"


    Qiu Wuyang''s face is cold, and his eyes are full of murderous opportunities. With a wave of his hand, he suddenly cuts down at Lu Ming.


    "No, there is no sun in autumn, you don''t want to face!"


    Lin Xueyi''s face changed greatly and he was about to rescue him.


    "Lin Xueyi, your opponent is me."


    Duanmu Canghai''s body moved and stopped Lin Xueyi.


    On the other side, cloudy days will also be closely staring at Shangguan Ming, to prevent him from rescuing.


    "What champion Hou? If you dare to fight against this seat, you can''t do more than you can. Die


    Autumn without Yang, eyes cold.


    But in the face of autumn without sun, Lu Ming''s face is very calm, standing there, motionless.


    "Finished, champion Hou Tianyun, a generation of outstanding people, will be killed like this?"


    Around, many people sigh.


    No one thinks Lu Ming can live.


    Autumn without Yang is a half step king, and only half step king can resist the attack of half step king.


    But the vast sun empire, and how many half step king?


    There are only a dozen of them.


    Now, who can save Lu Ming?


    And then there was a scene that made everyone gape.


    Beside Lu Ming, Yan Quan steps out with a fist.


    Boom!


    The space shakes violently, and then, a frightening fist explodes out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    Boom!


    There was a huge noise, and the fist strength and the sword edge collided together to offset each other.


    "Half step king, that is half step king!"


    Someone yelled.


    Many people were shocked. They didn''t expect that Lu Ming was following a half step king.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    Autumn without Yang, his face is dignified.


    Half step king, each of them is famous, is a overlord.


    Every appearance, his heart is very clear, but Yan Quan, he does not know.


    "Who am I? It doesn''t matter if you say it. I am the spring of fire


    Yan Quan grinned.


    "What? Are you Yan Quan? Then this little beast is the one who destroyed the Mohist School and killed my son. "


    As soon as Yan Quan''s voice fell, he roared fiercely in the overcast day and looked at Lu Ming in a gloomy way.


    During this period of time, he sent for a thorough investigation, but he couldn''t find out who the killer was. He only knew that Yan Quan had escaped.


    At this time, Yan Quan appears here, and the answer is ready to come out.


    "It''s cloudy. What''s it called? You are despicable and shameless. Today, I will make an end of it with you


    Yan Quan is full of murders, looking at the overcast sky, step out, and autumn without Yang and other people form a confrontation.


    Six and a half steps of the king, breath intersection, forming a huge field, half step king below, can not get close to half step.


    At this time, Lu Ming looked at duanmulin and said with a smile, "duanmulin, as I said just now, you have no chance to rise up. Today, you must die!"


    "Tianyun, if you and I fight, we will both lose. I advise you to take refuge in the ten square sword sect. Now that the trend of the ten square sword sect has been established, even if you have a half step king to guard it, it will not affect the overall situation."


    Duanmulin stares at Lu Ming.


    Tianyun''s name is there, and he would not fight it unless it was necessary.


    "Both lose and lose? By you? You really look up to yourself


    Lu Ming has a sarcastic smile.


    "Defeat you, one move is enough!"


    Lu Ming steps out and forces duanmulin.


    "Arrogant, how can you defeat me? The big sun thunder sword cuts


    Duanmulin roars and cuts it out with a knife. The terrible blade man is even fiercer than the sun, and cuts towards Lu Ming.


    "Beast way palm!"


    Lu Ming whispered softly and clapped it out.


    A huge claw appears and rushes towards duanmulin.


    Touch!


    The animal''s paw collides with the blade''s awn, and the blade''s awn is shot out like a wisp of fireworks. The beast''s paw is constantly castrated, and it''s carrying amazing power, and it blows to duanmulin.


    "How could that happen?"


    Duanmulin called out inconceivably, and then he broke out in a frenzied way, urging all his strength to chop out a knife.


    "Block, block!"


    Duanmulin gives out a low roar, the sharp knife awn, condenses a round of sun.


    But this round of sun, like a bubble, is knocked out by the hand of beast''s hand.


    Touch! Then, the animal way palm slapped duanmulin. Duanmulin screamed and flew over a kilometer away. He was shaking all over with blood gushing from his mouth. His clothes were ragged and his bones were broken.


    "Lin''er!"


    High altitude, Duanmu Canghai worried roar.


    "How strong!"


    Even the overcast sky, shangguanming such a overlord, are in the heart of a shock.


    But Lin Xueyi''s eyes are more complicated.


    "It''s strong. The sky clouds are too strong."


    In all directions, such as Yan Lan, Mulan and others, marveled at it.


    The war continued, but the minds of the people were attracted by this side.


    They are Wuzong, fighting in the air, can see the situation of the war dozens of miles away.


    "I said, one move will defeat you!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "Impossible, impossible!"


    Duanmulin roared with some unbearable roars. He claimed to be an extraordinary genius. He was defeated by Lu Ming with one move. It was a great blow to him.


    Below, Lu Yao also shows an incredible color. In his eyes, the invincible duanmulin is defeated by Tianyun.


    "Is there such a genius in the world? Even duanmulin was defeated by one move. The champion Hou is worthy of his reputation


    Lu Yao thought in her mind, looking at Lu Ming, her eyes were full of splendor.


    "The second move, kill you!"


    Lu Ming chuckles and steps out again. At the same time, she bursts out a cold killing opportunity.


    "Tianyun, dare you?"


    Duanmu Canghai roars, want to rescue.


    "Duanmu Canghai, your opponent is me!"


    Lin Xueyi''s breath locks in the sea.


    "Tianyun, you and I have no enmity in the past and no resentment in recent days. Why kill me? If you kill me, my Duanmu family will not let you go. Why do you ask for trouble?"


    Duanmulin screams in horror."Ha ha ha, no hatred? No complaints? Duanmulin, your memory is not very good. I said that within two years, I will return to Xuanyuan sword sect and kill you. Why? So soon you forget it? "


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s voice changed.


    "What? You You are...! "


    The pupil of duanmulin shrinks sharply and his mind is shocked.


    Lu Ming puts her hand on her face and takes off her face mask to reveal her beautiful face. At the same time, her body bones move and recover.


    "Lu Ming, Lu Ming, how could it be you?"


    Seeing Lu Ming''s real face, duanmulin screams hysterically.


    It''s too hard for him to accept.


    The champion Hou Tianyun is actually Lu Ming, who is despised by him.


    He would rather defeat Tian Yun than Lu Ming, which is a blow to his heart.


    "Lu Ming, it''s Lu Ming coming back!"


    Far in the sky, Yan Lan, Mulan and others saw this scene, and their minds were shocked.


    And then there was ecstasy, incredible ecstasy.


    "Hahaha, this boy, is it Tianyun? What a surprise to me


    She burst out laughing.


    "How could that happen?"


    The Duanmu who fights with Yan Lan sends out an incredible roar.


    "Lu Ming, Lu Ming, you finally come back. I knew that you would come back and come back to fulfill your promise!"


    In Mulan''s eyes, there was a lot of splendor and surprise.


    "Lu Ming is back!"


    "Lu Ming is the champion Hou, is the sky cloud!"


    Both the disciples and the elders of Xuanyuan sword sect could not help roaring. The news quickly spread throughout the whole Xuanyuan sword sect and the whole battlefield.


    No one can imagine that Hou Tianyun, the world famous champion, was actually Lu Ming, who killed Lu yunxiong and dozens of Duanmu family members in the white tiger academy more than a year ago. Finally, he was forced by the Duanmu family to quit Xuanyuan sword school.


    Even, many people still remember Lu Ming''s perseverance and firmness when he left Xuanyuan sword school, and the promise Lu Ming made.


    Within two years, he must come back and kill duanmulin.


    Now less than two years, just more than a year, Lu Ming will be back.


    Return with amazing posture, duanmulin in his hands, a move fiasco.


    Return of the king!


    The real king, no matter where he goes and what his identity is, is destined not to be buried and will shine.


    "Lu Ming is back. I''m not as good as him!"


    Qinglong courtyard, Zhang Muyun sighs.


    "Ha ha, I knew he would come back!"


    At the foot of the white tiger courtyard, the whole body is covered with blood, looking up to the sky and laughing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    "Sure enough, it''s him!"


    High in the sky, Lin Xueyi showed a bitter smile.


    At this time, Lin Xueyi is regretful.


    At first, he chose the Duanmu family and gave up Lu Ming.


    It turned out that he was quite wrong.


    The Duanmu family rebelled, but it was Lu Ming who came back to rescue him.


    His mood is extremely complicated.


    "Hateful, hateful. I should have killed him with all my strength."


    Duanmu Canghai looks very gloomy.


    Among all the people, Lu Yao is the most complicated and difficult to accept.


    At this time, Lu Yao''s body trembled sharply, and looked at the sky, which she was familiar with.


    "No, no, it''s impossible. It can''t be Lu Ming. How can Tianyun be Lu Ming?"


    Lu Yao called out incoherently.


    Not long ago, she was still thinking, but Lu Ming was not here. She could not see the gap between him and duanmulin. She was proud of his choice of duanmulin.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, the sky cloud appeared, a move to defeat duanmulin.


    Now, she was told that Tianyun was Lu Ming.


    It was too much for her.


    "No, no, it''s impossible, it''s fake. It''s all fake."


    Lu Yao screams, a beautiful face twisted together, become ferocious terror.


    She couldn''t accept it all.


    In the sky, Lu Ming glances at Lu Yao at will, and then he doesn''t pay attention to her, as if she were just a stranger.


    "Duanmulin, send you on the road!"


    Lu Ming speaks softly.


    "No, no, I can''t die!"


    Duanmulin screams in horror and flies back desperately.


    "Lu Ming, stop it!"


    Duanmu Canghai roars, the body erupts a strong breath, want to rescue.


    But he was entangled by Lin Xueyi.


    "Inflamed appendix, get out of here!"


    On the other side, Duanmu broke the army and roared, trying to rescue him, but how could Yan Lan let him do it?


    "Duanmu destroys the army. You and I have not yet determined the victory or defeat. Where are you going?"


    Yan Lan sneered, blocking Duanmu to break the army.


    "Stop him!"


    Never cry out on a cloudy day.


    Shua! Shua!


    Some of the experts he brought to kill Lu Ming.


    "Die!"


    Lu Ming has a long gun in his hand. With a stab, the spear shoots out, and two Wuzong seven heavy masters are killed immediately.


    At the same time, the blood essence is swallowed up by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming Keeps killing duanmulin.


    "Stop him and let master Lin escape."


    There are other masters of Duanmu family, but unfortunately the strongest is only Wuzong Qizhong, and they are all killed by Lu Ming.


    The next moment, Lu Ming appears in front of duanmulin.


    "No...!"


    Duanmulin screams in horror.


    "Die!"


    Lu Ming whispered and shot out.


    Poop!


    The spear pierced duanmulin''s heart.


    Duanmulin''s eyes suddenly pop out like a dead fish. His eyes are full of unwilling and regretful colors.


    Then, the vitality in his eyes quickly dissipated.


    He never dreamed that he would die like this. He died in Lu Ming''s hand.


    More than a year ago, when Lu Ming withdrew from Xuanyuan sword school, he said that he would return to Xuanyuan sword sect to kill him in two years. At that time, he didn''t take it seriously.


    He didn''t think Lu Ming could catch up with him.


    But the fact, often and you expect a big deviation.


    Duanmulin, die!


    Touch!


    Lu Ming throws his spear, and duanmulin''s body flies out like garbage.


    "No, Lu Ming, damn it, you damn it!"


    High in the sky, Duanmu Canghai screamed hysterically, and his voice was as shrill as a ghost.


    Duanmulin is the hope of Duanmu family. Now that hope is stifled, Duanmu Canghai is simply unbearable.


    "What''s your name, old man? Last time I quit the clan, you sent someone to assassinate me. I swore that I would step down your Duanmu family. Now it''s your turn, golden eye, to kill that old guy! "


    Lu Ming yells at Duanmu Canghai, and then orders Jin Yan to be bloodless.


    Roar!


    Golden eye blood stiff issued a startling roar, the whole body filled with a strong blood light, kill to Duanmu Canghai.


    "Looking for death!"


    Duanmu Canghai drinks furiously, one sword cuts to the golden eye, the blood is stiff.


    A sharp sword burst out. He wanted to split the golden eye blood into two.


    But the result was a shock to everyone.


    The golden eye blood stiff double claws wield, tear the sword light of Duanmu Canghai into pieces, and the golden eye blood stiffness continues to kill Duanmu Canghai, as fast as lightning.


    "Half step king, how can he be a half step king?"Duanmu Canghai makes an incredible cry.


    Lu Ming''s side, actually there is a half step king, how possible?


    Is the king of half step Chinese cabbage?


    Even Lin Xueyi and other half step kings were stunned.


    Boom!


    Duanmu Canghai runs the sword power and breaks out with all strength.


    Just now, he just threw a sword at will, thinking that he could kill Jinyan Xueji, so the sword awn was easily defeated by Jinyan Xueji.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, Lin Xue drank coldly, his sword burst out in terror, and his sharp edge stabbed Duanmu into the sea.


    "Ah! Lin Xueyi, you sneak attack, mean! "


    Duanmu Canghai roared, terrified and ran with all strength to resist.


    "No way!"


    Autumn without Yang, overcast day absolute roar, want to rescue, but Shangguan Ming, Yan Quan also shot.


    A half step King''s war broke out suddenly.


    The whole world, suddenly rioting.


    Ah!


    An earth shaking scream rang through the whole Xuanyuan sword school.


    It''s Duanmu Canghai.


    He is faced with golden eye blood stiff and Lin Xueyi join hands, and Lin Xueyi or sneak attack, he is not enemy at all.


    Under one move, his chest was stiff with blood from golden eyes, and a piece of meat was torn off, and his bones and internal organs could be seen.


    His right hand, disappeared, Lin Xueyi''s sword light cut off one of his arms, from the shoulder, almost split him in two.


    But even if he escaped, he was half dead.


    "Ah, Lin Xueyi, you are so despicable that you sneak on me!"


    Duanmu Canghai shouts.


    "To kill traitors, there is no need to be aboveboard, to kill!"


    Lin Xueyi kills the opportunity like the tide, simply hates the Duanmu family, erupts the full strength, kills to Duanmu Canghai.


    "Roar!"


    Golden eye blood is stiff also roar, kill to Duanmu Canghai.


    "Help me!"


    I''m scared to break the sea.


    Unfortunately, there is no sunny and overcast weather in autumn, even if there is a heart to rescue, there is nothing we can do.


    Their opponents are no weaker than them.


    Duanmu Canghai has been seriously injured. How can he escape?


    The next moment, another scream.


    He avoided the claw awn of golden eye blood rigidity, but did not avoid the sword awn of Lin Xueyi, and was cut into two pieces by Lin Xueyi''s sword.


    After all, he is the king of half steps, with strong vitality. Duanmu Canghai is not dead for a time, and he screams in horror.


    "Master, master, please spare my life. For the sake of all the years I have worked for the clan, please spare me!"


    Duanmu Canghai cried out.


    It''s shameless to call the leader again.


    It is true that the older a man is, the more he is afraid of death.


    "Fighting for the clan? I see that for so many years, you are fighting for yourself. I will personally send you on the road


    Lin Xueyi drinks coldly.


    Hiss!


    The sword Qi of Ling lie suddenly cuts out.


    Duanmu Canghai uttered a despairing roar and was chopped in two by the sword Qi from the top of his head.


    Duanmu Canghai, a generation of half step king, die!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    "Father In the distance, Duanmu broke the army and roared.


    Touch!


    He was distracted, and was bombarded on the chest by the flaming LAN.


    Duanmu broke the army and retreated wildly, blood gushed in his mouth.


    "Die!"


    Flaming LAN pursues and goes up, furious attack, crazy incline and descend.


    Duanmu broke the army and was seriously injured. He just resisted more than ten moves. He was shocked by Yan Lan''s palm and broke his heart pulse. He cried out and was unwilling to fall.


    "No, go!"


    Seeing Duanmu Canghai being killed, qiuwuyang screams and turns around to go.


    "Autumn is not sunny, you can stay today!"


    Lin Xueyi roars, the man and the sword are united and kill towards the autumn without Yang. The bright sword spirit is full of void, blocking the retreat of autumn without Yang.


    Shua! Shua!


    The sound of breaking the sky sounded, and Yan Quan and golden eye blood were stiff and flashing, which appeared on the other two sides of autumn without Yang.


    Autumn without Yang''s face is gloomy like water, the color of anxiety appears in the eyes.


    "Damn it, damn it. It''s a thousand and a thousand calculations, but it''s not the cloud. No, there are two and a half step kings beside Lu Ming. They all blame Lu Ming. Damn it!"


    Autumn no Yang heart constantly roar, eyes turn disorderly, thinking about countermeasures.


    When Duanmu Canghai died, the strong one of the half step king on their side was only himself, he yintianjue, and another expert of the ten square sword sect. There were three people in total.


    On the side of Xuanyuan sword sect, there are Lin Xueyi, a half step king of Xuanyuan sword sect, shangguanming, Yanquan and Jinyan xuestiff.


    In terms of their peak combat power, they have fallen behind completely, so they can only avoid and retreat first. Otherwise, they will stay here.


    Boom!


    "Let''s go!"


    On the other side, overcast day Jue and Shangguan Ming have a move, yell, call those who he brought strong, intend to escape.


    "It''s overcast. I''ll make a break today. Where can I go?"


    Yan Quan saw that the cloudy day must go, roared, abandoned the autumn without Yang, toward the overcast to kill.


    "Damn it!"


    Overcast day absolutely roars, erupts with all one''s strength, desperate outward impact.


    Keng!


    As soon as Yan Quan left, there was no Yang in autumn. The sword in his hand was suddenly cut out. It was extremely sharp.


    Boom!


    It is as powerful as golden eye and blood is stiff. All of them have been hit for thousands of meters.


    Qiu Wuyang seizes the opportunity to escape, but on the other side, an equally sharp and incomparable sword Qi cuts at him, which is Lin Xueyi.


    "You can''t leave without sunshine in autumn."


    Lin Xueyi''s voice is cold.


    "Damn it!"


    Qiu Wuyang roared and fought back, but after a few moves, he vomited blood.


    Oh! Oh! ...


    at this time, the sound of wolf howling came from the distant land.


    Boom!


    The earth roars, the infinite red blood scale wolf, rushes along.


    Lu Ming''s red blood iron has arrived.


    "Kill!"


    The red blood cavalry roared and attacked the army of the ten square sword sect.


    The ten side sword faction immediately sent a powerful army to stop the red blood cavalry.


    Although this regiment is very strong, it is the elite of the ten side sword sect, but it is not enough to see the red blood cavalry.


    The red blood iron horse can be said to be armed to the teeth. It''s worn on the body and held in the hand. But Lu Ming took it out of King Wu''s storage ring. It''s absolutely exquisite.


    With the red blood scale wolf, it is a large army born for war.


    After a few shocks, the army of the ten square sword sect was scattered.


    Red blood iron horse rushed through, corpses everywhere, blood flowing into a river.


    "Autumn without sun, your plan today is doomed to fail. It is impossible for the ten sword sect to rule the scorching sun empire!"


    Lin Xueyi looks at autumn without sun.


    Qiu Wuyang''s face is extremely gloomy, and his anger is brewing in his eyes. Without saying a word, he tries his best to resist the attack of Lin Xueyi and Jin Yan Xue rigid, and at the same time, he looks for an opportunity to escape.


    "Master, I''ll help you!"


    At this time, the figure and the blood roared.


    This man is another half step king of the ten side sword sect.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    The half step king of Xuanyuan sword sect also came after him.


    "Headmaster, you can''t go without you. I''ll give it to me."


    The half step king of the ten side sword sect roared, and his whole body glowed with purple light. His originally tall body actually expanded again.


    "Burning blood essence, he is going all out to stop him!"


    Lin Xueyi roared.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    The half step king of the ten side sword sect roared, yelled three kill words and cut out three swords.


    These three swords are so powerful that they are close to the king''s attack power.Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Jin Yan is blood stiff and Lin Xueyi is the king of Xuanyuan sword school. Three people are chopped by three swords and fly thousands of meters away.


    Shua!


    Autumn no Yang seize the opportunity, into a rainbow, blink ten thousand meters, a few breath disappeared in the horizon.


    "Lu Ming, Lin Xueyi, I have no sun in autumn, and sooner or later I will destroy all of you!"


    In the distance, came the sound of autumn without sun, full of murders.


    Boom!


    On the other side, the overcast day never knew what secret skill he had performed. He abandoned an arm and beat back the encirclement of Yan Quan and shangguanming. It turned into a blood light and rushed out and disappeared in the sky.


    "Damn it!"


    Wang Fang, who is angry at the target.


    Although he burned his blood essence, his combat power was greatly improved, but he could not support it for long. His blood essence was exhausted and was torn into several pieces by golden eye blood.


    Lu Ming appears in the air. Looking at the corpse of the half step king of the ten side sword sect, Lu Ming sighs with regret.


    The other side''s blood essence has been burned out.


    This is a half step king. The energy of blood essence is absolutely terrifying. For Lu Ming, it is the supreme treasure.


    , moreover, the blood of the half step king is very concise, and the essence dissipates slowly.


    Before that, the blood essence of Duanmu Canghai had been collected into a jade bottle by Lu Ming just now, which can be left to swallow and refine.


    Looking around, Lu Ming reaches out to wipe on her face and turns into a cloud.


    "The red blood iron horse obeys the order, the people of the ten square sword sect will be killed without mercy!"


    Lu Ming ruthlessly issued the order, the voice was far away.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The red blood iron horse roars and kills the sky.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming roars at himself, holding a long gun, and kills the Wuzong master of the Shifang sword sect.


    At the same time, golden eye blood stiff, Yan Quan, Lin Xueyi and other half step Kings also killed the people of the ten square sword sect.


    So many half step King''s joining is simply a massacre.


    A lot of experts were killed.


    "Run away, run away!"


    The people of the ten side sword sect didn''t love to fight. Even the leader escaped. Moreover, the other side had so many terrible experts that it was a death seeking act to stay in a war.


    One by one, they fled to Xuanyuan sword school.


    The attack of the ten side sword school was a total failure.


    Poof! Poof!


    Lu Ming fights in a vertical and horizontal way, and his spear is wielded. Several strong men of Duanmu family are killed.


    Lu Ming has a special eye on the Duanmu family.


    In fact, other people of Xuanyuan sword sect are similar, and they also focus on Duanmu family.


    Even if we let the people of the ten square sword sect escape, we can''t let go of the Duanmu family.


    Betrayer, only death!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    Chaos, chaos on the scene.


    Screams, curses, together.


    Especially the Duanmu family members, who screamed wildly.


    "Don''t leave me alone!"


    Not far from Lu Ming, there was a scream.


    Several figures rose to the sky, trying to escape.


    Whew! Whew


    As soon as Lu Ming''s spear shakes, the spear bursts out. These four and five armed men of Wu clan are easily killed by Lu Ming.


    As she moves, Lu Ming appears here and looks down with a slight frown.


    Below, Lu Yao paralyzed on the ground, a face of despair.


    Duanmu Canghai, Duanmu Lin, Duanmu Junjun


    The high-level Duanmu family, one by one, was killed in front of her, which destroyed her fantasy and her prospects.


    "Lu Ming, it''s you who did it. You ruined me."


    Lu Yao raises her head and looks at Lu Ming with red eyes. Her eyes are full of resentment.


    "I ruined you? Ridiculous


    Lu Ming looks at Lu Yao and yells coldly.


    "From the beginning to the end, I didn''t provoke you. You lied to me and deprived me of my blood!"


    "When I came to Xuanyuan sword sect, Duanmu family was also targeting me, and repeatedly tried to kill me. Now it''s in your mouth that I ruined you? According to your will, I can only let you kill me, not fight back? "


    "It''s ridiculous, Lu Yao. I''ll tell you, you''re the one to blame for everything."


    Lu Ming looks at Lu Yao. Slowly, his voice is very quiet. He can''t see any mood swings. He is just explaining a fact.


    "Blame yourself? It''s up to you to blame, ha ha ha! "


    Lu Yao talks to herself and then laughs wildly.


    Shua! Shua!


    At this time, two figures appear beside Lu Ming, but Qiuyue and Xie Nianqing.


    After laughing, Lu Yao calms down and looks at Xie Nianqing and Qiuyue.


    Qiuyue and Xie Nianqing, one wearing a white skirt, the other wearing a black skirt, natural temperament, standing in the air, like a peerless goddess.


    Lu Yao always boasts of her beauty, but she is still worse than Qiuyue and Xie Nianqing.


    Together with the powerful breath of Qiuyue and Xie Nianqing, standing together with Lu Ming is like a fairy couple.


    At the moment, Lu Yao''s heart is extremely complicated.


    There are remorse, resentment and envy.


    Blame yourself. Yes, Lu Ming is right. She is.


    All of these are caused by her own. If she didn''t think so much about Lu Ming, despised him or even deprived him of his blood because he was decadent for a while, and didn''t pursue any talented and powerful family, she would be the one who stood beside Lu Ming and admired by countless people.


    At this moment, she really understood the meaning of the sentence "do not deceive the youth to be poor".


    People, there will always be ups and downs.


    But the trough is only temporary. As long as you don''t die, you will come out.


    "I envy the prosperity and brilliance of others, but ignore the light and potential of the people around me. In the end, it''s nothing. Am I wrong? Maybe I''m really wrong


    Lu Yao suddenly sighed.


    Whoosh


    All of a sudden, Lu Yao''s real Qi suddenly erupted and burst out of Lu Yao''s body.


    Poop!


    Then, Lu Yao''s body trembled, a mouthful of blood spurted out, her breath, rapidly weakened, and finally like an ordinary person.


    The cultivation is useless!


    Lu Yao, in a short period of time, experienced great ups and downs, and his mentality also experienced great ups and downs, which actually led to the collapse of his mood and the abandonment of his cultivation.


    Lu Yao was paralyzed on the ground, his eyes lax and full of despair.


    At this moment, the scenes of this journey emerged in Lu Yao''s mind.


    She suddenly found that only her three years with Lu Ming was really happy. Later, she pursued more, but more tired.


    After half a ring, Lu Yao suddenly burst into tears, looked at Lu Ming and said, "Lu Ming, I''m sorry for you!"


    "All right!"


    Lu Ming suddenly sighed and said: "people always want to look around. Although the scenery in the distance is beautiful, it''s just an illusion. It''s a good result to be an ordinary person in the future."


    Later, Lu Ming called an expert of red blood and iron riding, and ordered, "take her to an ordinary village nearby and let her spend the rest of her life there."


    "Yes


    The red blood iron horse takes command, picks up Lu Yao, and dies in a flash.


    Breeze blowing, a drop of crystal tears to Lu Ming, Lu Ming stretched out his hand, tears fell on the palm.


    "That''s fine!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    "What? Can''t give up my old lover


    On one side, Xie Nianqing curled her lips.


    "Old lover?"Lu Ming smiles and says, "isn''t my old lover you?"


    "Me? Pooh! Who is your old lover


    Xie Nianqing gave Lu Ming a white look and gritted his teeth.


    However, her face, but a little red.


    Qiuyue blinks her watery eyes and looks at Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing. She smiles and doesn''t speak.


    There is no suspense in this war.


    In the end, the Duanmu family was almost destroyed, and the ten square sword sect also suffered heavy losses, as long as a small number of people fled.


    As for the dozens of masters brought by yintianjue, all of them were killed except himself.


    The five yards of Xuanyuan sword sect were covered with ruins and corpses, and the earth was dyed red with blood.


    There was a dignified atmosphere everywhere. Although Xuanyuan sword school won the battle, it also suffered heavy casualties. It can be said that after this war, the strength of Xuanyuan sword school decreased by a certain extent.


    Due to the treason of Duanmu family, the white tiger house was almost abandoned.


    Lu Ming walks among the ruins.


    "Champion Hou!"


    "Champion Hou!"


    The disciples of Xuanyuan sword sect saluted Lu Ming one after another.


    Their hearts are complicated.


    Lu Ming was a disciple of Xuanyuan sword sect just like them, but now it is different.


    Today, Lu Ming is the champion, controls the army, and is very powerful. In addition, he has two half step kings under his command. He seems to have become the overlord of the scorching sun empire and equal to Lin Xueyi.


    Lu Ming nodded in response.


    "Champion Hou!"


    In the Qinglong courtyard, Lu Ming meets Zhang Muyun. Zhang Muyun is covered with blood and is followed by Zhuo Yirong.


    "You''re welcome, brother Zhang!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    Zhang Muyun and Zhuo Yirong are OK. Lu Ming is happy for them.


    Although Lu Ming didn''t deal with them much, he still appreciated their behavior.


    "A lot of people died, Duan Gang also died in the war."


    Zhang Muyun sighed, and his voice was full of solemnity and sadness.


    "Has Duan just died?"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    Duan Gang, the first genius of the bronze level disciples of Xuanwu academy, once competed with them for the bronze rank. He was a very bright young man.


    Now he died in the war.


    After chatting with Zhang Muyun, Lu Ming leaves here and turns around. Lu Ming comes to the rosefinch yard.


    "Lu Ming!"


    With a light cry, Mulan comes to Lu Ming with a happy look in his eyes.


    At this time, Lu Ming has been restored to his true appearance, and the red blood iron riding up and down, have known that Lu Ming''s real identity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    "Sister Mulan!"


    Lu Ming also smiles and walks to Mulan.


    "Lu Ming, I really did not mistake you. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your achievements are beyond my imagination."


    "And now I have become the champion Hou. When I see you, do I want to call you Marquis?"


    Mulan smile Yan Ran, came to Lu Ming side, joking.


    More than a year later, Mulan''s figure is more plump, a black tight gauze skirt, in her body outlined a thrilling arc.


    The faint body fragrance is constantly drilling into Lu Ming''s nose, full of endless temptation.


    It''s just like a ripe peach.


    "Elder martial sister Mulan, you are laughing. In front of the elder martial sister, I am still the younger martial brother!"


    Lu Ming said with a bitter smile.


    Mulan showed a satisfied smile, as if to say, you still know.


    Then, Mulan looked at Lu Ming carefully. In his eyes, a ray of missing light flashed by, and no one found it.


    Whew!


    At this time, a figure came from the sky and appeared above.


    But he was a middle-aged man.


    "Champion Hou, the leader has something to discuss with the champion Marquis, in the meeting hall!"


    The middle-aged man saluted respectfully.


    "Well, I''ll be there in a minute."


    Lu Ming nods.


    Thank you very much, champion Hou


    The middle-aged man gave thanks and left.


    "Sister Mulan, I''ll talk about it another day!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Good!" Mulan nodded.


    After that, Lu Ming rose to the sky and went to the gate of Xuanyuan sword sect.


    This is the temporary barracks of the red blood cavalry.


    "Marquis!"


    As soon as Lu Ming came back, red blood and iron riders saluted one after another.


    No matter Lu Ming or Tian Yun, the red blood iron cavalry will not take care of it. They only recognize one, that is, the champion Hou himself.


    Immediately, Lu Ming takes the golden eye blood stiff and Yan Quan, and goes to the conference hall of Xuanyuan sword school.


    The conference hall of Xuanyuan sword sect is deep in the five courtyards. It is the place where the headmaster, the golden robed elder and the gold level disciples practice. It is the core of Xuanyuan sword sect.


    At first, Lu Ming stayed in Xuanyuan sword sect for a long time and never came here. Now, he left Xuanyuan sword school and came here.


    The world is wonderful.


    "The champion is waiting for you!"


    As soon as Lu Ming appeared outside the conference hall, someone announced it.


    After that, dozens of people came out of the conference hall.


    The leader is Lin Xueyi. On the right, he is the only remaining half step king of the ghost moon sword sect, shangguanming.


    On the left is another half step king of Xuanyuan sword sect.


    Other dozens of people, mostly the golden robed elders of Xuanyuan sword sect, as well as the presidents of Zhuque, Xuanwu and Qinglong.


    Wind Wuji is also among them.


    "Ha ha ha, here comes the champion Hou. Please come in, and brother Yan!"


    Lin Xueyi laughs and hugs Lu Ming and Yan Quan.


    The tone is very polite. She regards Lu Ming as a person of the same level.


    "I''ve seen the champion Hou, I''ve seen the master Yanquan!"


    Those golden robed elders are also embracing kungfu.


    Their mood is complex.


    Lu Ming, once a disciple of Xuanyuan sword school and the most favored son of heaven, entered Xuanyuan sword school and created many records.


    Finally, because of the Duanmu family, they let Lu Ming quit Xuanyuan sword school.


    But how long has it been that Lu Ming has made such a great achievement alone. Even they have to bow down in front of Lu Ming. It is incredible.


    "Master Lin, you are welcome!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    Yan Quan has no expression.


    And golden eye blood is stiff, of course, will not have any reaction, it closely follows Lu Ming.


    A group of people entered the Council hall and took their seats respectively.


    "This time, thanks to the champion Hou''s timely arrival, otherwise, our Xuanyuan sword sect is bound to be defeated by the ten side sword sect. Here, on behalf of all the disciples of Xuanyuan sword sect, I would like to thank Hou, the champion of Xuanyuan sword sect!!


    At the head of the hall, Lin Xueyi gets up and solemnly thanks Lu Ming.


    "You''re welcome, leader Lin. I just don''t want the shifangjian sect to unify the scorching sun empire."


    Lu Ming smiles lightly, and his attitude is not salty.


    "Anyway? Thanks to the champion Hou! "


    Lin Xueyi clasped his fist again and sighed in his heart. He was a little disappointed.


    Obviously, Lu Ming didn''t like them very much.


    He had thought that if possible, he wanted to return Lu Ming to Xuanyuan sword school, but now it is impossible to see Lu Ming''s attitude.


    Now the champion''s mood is to clear up the current situationLu Ming nods.


    "This time, the ten side sword school will not give up and will definitely come back again. In addition, the ten party sword school and the Tiansha sect will join hands and occupy the imperial capital. Neither side is the opponent of the ten party sword school. Therefore, we must unite with Chixiao Valley to have the strength to fight against the ten party sword school."


    "The top priority is to rescue Chixiao valley. Before that, some experts of Tiansha sect and shifangjian sect have disappeared. Most of them are going to deal with Chixiao valley. I don''t know what the champion Marquis and senior officials think?"


    Lin Xueyi analyzes and then looks at Lu Ming and Shangguan Ming.


    "I don''t mind, as long as we don''t let the ten square sword school succeed."


    Shangguanming road.


    "I don''t mind!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    Everyone has no opinion, so they send experts to support Chixiao valley.


    Lin Xueyi himself, Shangguan Ming volunteered, and Lu Ming sent Yanquan.


    The king of three and a half steps led a large number of experts to kill Chixiao valley.


    Lu Ming entered the supreme temple and began to devour refined blood essence.


    In this world war, Lu Ming devoured a lot of essence and blood, all of which were used to enhance Jiulong blood.


    His accomplishments have been improved too fast, and it will take some time to polish them.


    Therefore, the essence of blood is used to enhance the blood vessels.


    Now, Lu Ming feels that Jiulong''s blood has reached the limit of King level one, and will soon reach King level two.


    The hand moves, appears a jade bottle, in the jade bottle, contains nine drops of blood essence.


    These nine drops of blood essence, packed together, are incompatible with each other, like nine bright rubies.


    This is the blood essence left by Duanmu Canghai.


    As soon as the true Qi is inhaled, a drop of blood essence will fly out. At the same time, Jiulong blood vessel will appear. Once you open your mouth and inhale, this drop of blood essence will be swallowed by Jiulong blood vessel.


    Boom!


    After a drop of blood essence is inhaled, it is like an eruption of a volcano, erupting with terrible energy.


    The body of Jiulong''s blood has swelled sharply.


    Roar!


    Jiulong''s blood is howling, the sound is rolling, shaking the world, and it begins to refine rapidly.


    The blood essence of the half step King contains too much energy. The endless energy is absorbed by Jiulong blood.


    Hum!


    Half an hour later, there was a shock in the blood of Kowloon. There was only one silver chakra around the body. At this time, a second silver chakra with a lighter color also emerged.


    King level two.


    Jiulong blood, promoted to King Level 2.


    "Half step King''s blood essence is really terrible!"


    Lu Ming sighed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    Just a drop of blood essence will promote Jiulong blood from King level one to King level two.


    "Go on!"


    Lu Ming takes out a drop of refined blood again and swallows up refining.


    This time, Lu Ming promoted the second blood.


    The second blood vessel is an ancient stone tablet. It seems that there are words on it, but it is hazy. It seems that it is very mysterious.


    And up to now, the second blood has no other miraculous effect except that when Lu Ming broke out, it seems that the second blood has no other miraculous effect.


    This is not consistent with the level of King level blood.


    Lu Ming speculates that this may be the reason why the blood level is still too low. As long as the blood level is raised, the second blood will certainly show some power.


    Huge stone tablet emerged, rolling blood essence energy, constantly injected into the stone tablet.


    However, the second blood vessel is now King level 4. It takes too much essence blood energy to upgrade.


    One drop, two drops...


    a total of seven drops were refined, and the second blood vessel was raised to the king level Four limit.


    Next, Lu Ming refined two drops in a row. Unfortunately, the second blood vessel still hasn''t been improved, and it''s still in the king level Four limit.


    "Now the level of blood is too slow to upgrade. Only a half step king can improve this point. Generally, the eight and seven levels of Wu Zong have little effect. The effect of Wu Zong Jiu Chong is better."


    Lu Ming thought in his heart, quite speechless.


    I really don''t know what kind of blood essence is needed to continue upgrading.


    King Wu?


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming is somewhat speechless.


    "It''s been a day. Go out and see what''s going on."


    Then Lu Zhizun''s mind came out.


    After they came out, there was news that Lin Xueyi and they had come back.


    "So fast?"


    Lu Ming is a little surprised, and then Yan Quan tells him the story.


    It turns out that when Lin Xueyi and their nonstop rush to Chixiao Valley, they actually meet the people of Chixiao Valley on the way.


    They are going to Xuanyuan sword sect.


    When both sides met, they knew that Shifang sword sect and Tiansha sect had a large number of experts and besieged Chixiao valley.


    However, is it easy to be broken by the Chixiao Valley sect?


    However, the people of Chixiao Valley couldn''t get out, and they were stopped. They couldn''t rescue Xuanyuan sword sect.


    However, two days later, Shifang sword sect and Tiansha sect suddenly withdrew. Chixiao Valley sent people to Xuanyuan sword sect to rescue them.


    All the experts of the chixiaogu sect were defeated by the ten yuan sword sect.


    Lu Ming nods. Chixiao Valley is OK. This is a good thing.


    Lu Ming and Yan Quan chat for a while, and Lin Xueyi sends someone to ask him to discuss things.


    This time, of course, the next action was discussed.


    After discussion, Xuanyuan sword sect began to gather legions and experts from all over the world to gather in the area of Xuanyuan sword sect.


    The same is true of Chixiao valley.


    Five days later, Huachi and mingmeng led a large army to Xuanyuan sword sect.


    Naturally, Lu Yuntian and Li Ping came together.


    Lu Ming placed Lu Yuntian and Li Ping in Xuanyuan sword school.


    In this way, as long as the Xuanyuan sword school is not broken, Lu Yuntian and Li Ping are safe.


    The second day after the arrival of Huachi, he announced to the world as the Royal orthodoxy.


    In the proclamation, Huachi directly pointed to Zhentian king, colluded with shifangjian sect and Tiansha sect to seek power and usurp the throne. He killed the sun burning emperor Hua Zhengxing and slaughtered all the royal families. It was really a great treachery. Everyone should be killed.


    Therefore, he called on the righteous men of the world to fight against the king of heaven and the ten side sword sect and the Tiansha sect.


    Lu Ming is the first to respond to the announcement, and is willing to lead the army to attack the ten side sword sect.


    The champion Hou and the red blood iron horse first responded, the world shook, and then, the responders gathered.


    The territory of Xuanyuan sword sect and Chixiao Valley is needless to say that all the troops and forces obey their orders.


    Many legions of the royal family also rushed to Xuanyuan sword school to respond to the call of Huachi.


    Half a month later, nearly a million troops gathered in Huachi.


    At this time, Xuanyuan sword school was in the east of the burning sun empire, and the Chixiao Valley in the south of the burning sun empire. Together with the army of Huachi, their strength was unprecedented.


    At this time, the ten side sword school and the Tiansha sect also made an action, gathered a large army and began to attack.


    The two forces launched a deadly war.


    This war is a month.


    In the scorching sun empire, there is no real king of Wu. The strongest one is the half step king. Therefore, there will be no one-sided situation between the two sides. The war is extremely fierce.


    Although the Shifang sword sect, together with the Tiansha sect, is stronger than Xuanyuan sword sect, Chixiao Valley and Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Ming has brought Yan Quan and golden eye blood stasis, which makes them not suffer losses in the aspect of half step king. Even if the ten side sword sect is stronger, it is not much stronger. It is impossible to defeat Lu Ming''s side in a short time.Both sides have been in such a standstill. Together, more than eight million troops have been fighting small wars.


    During the period, red blood iron riding was brilliant and invincible. He made the hephe war skill, which made the ten sword sect heard the color change.


    But there is a disadvantage that the number is too small, only 30000, and with the continuous war, the number is also decreasing, which is difficult to establish a decisive advantage in the war of millions of troops.


    ...


    the Yin Yue Empire, in the Royal Palace of the South King of the town.


    A group of people are discussing things.


    Zhennan king was in a dark sky, and he lost an arm and sat on his head, and his face was gloomy, as if he was thinking.


    "Lord, how can we not send soldiers to help the ten sword schools in this period, killing Xuanyuan sword school, Chixiao Valley and Luming in one stroke?"


    Asked a general.


    "Help the ten sword school? What''s the benefit of that for us? "


    Zhennan Wang sneered, a pair of wisdom beads in the shape of the hand, said: "now is not it very good? The ten sword sects fought civil war, consumed each other, and when they were both defeated, we led a large army, and we could wipe out the sun empire in one stroke, and bring the whole empire of the sun into our command. "


    "The Lord is wise!"


    ...


    ten Fangshan, in the hall of the meeting.


    There are dozens of people in the hall, all of them are ten square sword sect, the high-level of Tiansha religion, among which, the town king of heaven, autumn without Yang, is also in it.


    First, sitting in autumn, there is no sun.


    "Now, what''s the situation with the war?"


    Asked autumn without sun.


    "Leader, now the two armies are anxious with each other, neither party can really suppress each other."


    A report from a ten side sword sect elder Jin Pao.


    "And the other side is very cunning and strict. We send killers repeatedly. If we want to assassinate the other''s masters, they are found in advance by the other party, and instead we will kill the killers sent by us!"


    Another gold robe elder reported.


    "Yes, the hardest one is the red blood riding by Luming, which has caused a great deal of casualties to us."


    "The elder of the golden robe sighed before.


    Touch!


    Autumn no Yang heavy a dozen tables, face gloomy, angry drink: "Luming, is Luming!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    When it comes to Lu Ming, there is no Yang in autumn. His face is gloomy and his intention to kill is overwhelming.


    Everything is because of Lu Ming, which makes the situation fall into such a situation and makes the ten party sword school so passive.


    Originally, according to the plan of autumn without sun, everything was perfect. At this time, the sun empire was unified for a long time.


    It is because of Lu Ming''s interference that his plan has been completely ruined.


    "This Lu Ming must be removed as soon as possible!"


    Autumn Wu Yang gnaws his teeth.


    "It''s hard to get rid of Lu Ming!"


    A gold robe sighed.


    Lu Ming''s own combat power is very strong. Besides, he always follows a half step king. It is almost impossible to kill Lu Ming.


    "Where is the cloudy day? No response yet? "


    Autumn no Yang asked.


    "No, said the messenger, who had never seen him on overcast days."


    "Damn it, it''s cloudy. This old fox wants to wait for both of us to lose, so that he can make a profit from it."


    There is no sun in autumn.


    "Headmaster, you don''t have to worry about it. It won''t be long before we eliminate Xuanyuan sword sect, Chixiao Valley and kill Lu Ming."


    Just then, a clear voice rang out.


    As soon as he said this, all the eyes on the field gathered to the speaker.


    He was in his twenties, but he was in the sky in autumn.


    "Changkong, do you have a solution?"


    Autumn Wu Yang asked.


    "Ha ha, headmaster, and all the elders present, have you forgotten that the day of recruiting the emperor''s God guard is coming, once every five years?"


    Autumn sky a smile way.


    "Emperor Tianshen palace to recruit emperor tianshenwei?"


    Qiu Wuyang began to be stunned, and then he seemed to think of something. He was ecstatic and said, "ha ha, yes, I''m so anxious. I''ve forgotten all this. Changkong, who can help you to join the emperor Tianshen guard? If you join the emperor''s God guard and borrow a little bit of the power of the emperor''s God''s palace, what Xuanyuan sword sect, what Chixiao Valley, what Lu Ming, turn your hands, It will be all destroyed! "


    "Yes, ha ha, I didn''t think of it?"


    Some of the golden robed elders of the ten square sword sect also laughed, laughing happily.


    And if the master of the Tiansha sect, there are some doubts.


    "Brother Qiu, as far as I know, the emperor tianshenwei recruits once every five years. All of them are rare evil geniuses, and they are not recruited in the 36 kingdoms of emperor Yun, but in the eastern part of Tianxuan region."


    "In the east of Tianxuan region, what a vast and vast area. The Yundi mountain area, where the 36 kingdoms of Yundi is located, is just a corner of it. It is extremely small. There are so many areas larger than the Yundi mountain area. It can be said that talents are like clouds. It''s not that I underestimate the talent of the wise nephew of Changkong. Naturally, it''s amazing. But if you want to join emperor tianshenwei, it''s still two things to say ¡£¡±


    On one side, the leader of Tiansha sect said.


    There are many large areas in shenhuang land. The area where Yundi mountain is located is Tianxuan region.


    The Tianxuan region is extremely vast and vast. The Yundi mountain range is just a humble mountain in the Tianxuan region.


    Autumn sky in the scorching sun empire, although the power of many young talents in front of him eclipsed, but placed in the eastern part of the Tianxuan region, that is nothing.


    But Qiu Changkong, Qiu Wuyang, and the elders of the ten square sword sect are very confident. It''s no wonder that Tiansha sect leader is puzzled.


    "Ha ha, brother Zuo, I don''t know. It''s all right to tell you that Changkong was intelligent since he was a child. When he was a child, he was taken in as a registered disciple by a big figure in the Eastern Branch of Tianxuan region of the emperor''s heavenly god palace. Over the years, that great man has occasionally come to teach Changkong from the ten square sword school."


    Autumn no Yang complacent smile.


    "What? Is the sage nephew of Changkong accepted as a registered disciple by the great figures in the palace of heavenly gods


    The leader of Tiansha sect stood up with a bump from his chair, almost roaring out.


    With the same expression, there are zhentianwang and some experts of Tiansha sect.


    Shocked. It was a shock.


    What is the existence of the great men in the eastern part of the Heavenly Kingdom? He fell in love with Qiu Changkong and accepted him as a registered disciple.


    Although he is only a registered disciple, not a real disciple, it is amazing enough.


    "No wonder, no wonder autumn Changkong can lead other talents so much, and also rushed into the cloud emperor list, some time ago, also killed the talent on the cloud emperor list, so it is, so it is!"


    Tiansha cult leader sighed repeatedly, looking at the autumn sky, envied incomparably.


    "Ha ha, now we can reduce our forces and maintain a standoff with Xuanyuan sword sect. When Changkong becomes the emperor''s God guard, we can use a little power of the emperor''s heavenly god palace, and in an instant we can make Xuanyuan sword sect and Chixiao Valley disappear."


    Autumn Wu Yang laughs.


    "Lu Ming, Lu Yuntian, the treasure of Emperor Wu is mine. When can you hide?"


    In the eyes of autumn Changkong, there is a cold opportunity to kill.Since the news that Tianyun is Lu Ming came out, Qiu Changkong speculated that Lu Yuntian was Lu Ming''s father, and Lu Ming was the one who rescued Lu Yuntian.


    "Lu Yuntian has been patient for so many years, but he just wants to pass on the secret of Emperor Wu''s treasure to his son. Now, Lu Ming, the secret of Emperor Wu''s treasure, you should already know it. Well, then pry the secret of Emperor Wu''s treasure from your mouth."


    Autumn sky eyes continue to flash a grim light.


    After a short period of time, Qiu Wuyang ordered the ten side sword school to shrink its forces and start to defend, waiting for the day when the emperor''s heavenly god palace would recruit the emperor''s God guard.


    They didn''t have to wait long.


    One month later, the two sides stopped fighting at the same time, and all the high-level officials of both sides issued orders, and even minor friction could not happen. Those who violate the rules should be killed!


    Because on this day, the emissaries of the emperor''s god palace came to the scorching sun empire.


    Whenever the palace of heavenly gods is about to start recruiting heavenly guards, it will send envoys to inspect various countries in advance, and send out invitation letters to those talents at the same time.


    Only the genius who receives the invitation can participate in the selection of emperor tianshenwei.


    The arrival of the envoys of the emperor''s heavenly god palace made both sides dare not have a big war, for fear of causing displeasure to the envoys of the palace.


    Both sides are waiting for the envoys of the heavenly palace to send out the invitation.


    ¡­


    Ten square mountain, a secret room, autumn no Yang and autumn sky sitting opposite.


    "Changkong, that Lu Ming, is also extremely talented. If he takes part in the selection of emperor tianshenwei, he may pose a threat to you. Although the threat is very small, it can''t be better!"


    Autumn no sun mouth road.


    "Lu Ming, he can''t receive the invitation letter!"


    Autumn long empty road, the corner of the mouth shows a faint sneer.


    "No invitation? Is it the master of your god palace


    There is no sunshine in autumn.


    Qiu Changkong shook his head and said, "it''s a trivial matter. It''s my elder martial brother. I''ve already sent him a message. Lu Ming, he can''t receive the invitation letter!"


    Autumn sky light sneer, a little bit proud of the way.


    "Ha ha, so good!"


    Autumn no Yang laughs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    A few days later.


    The Xuanyuan sword school, the high-level of Xuanyuan sword school, the high-level of Chixiao Valley, Lu Ming, Huachi and others also gathered together to discuss.


    "If the emperor seizes the opportunity to join the sky guard, it will definitely be an opportunity for us to join the sky guard."


    Lin Xueyi was the first to speak.


    "Yes, the emperor tianshenwei has great power. When he uses a little power, it will be extremely terrifying. With the talent of autumn sky, although he may not be able to join the emperor''s God guard, the fact is hard to predict. Even if it becomes a preparatory emperor''s God guard, it is also a big hidden danger."


    Ling Po Tian, the leader of Chixiao Valley, points his head.


    "On our side, we also need someone to become the emperor and God guard to compete with the autumn sky."


    Someone sighed.


    The next moment, everyone''s eyes are focused on Lu Ming.


    On their side, Lu Ming is the only one with unparalleled talent and is likely to compete with the autumn sky.


    "The emperor and the gods?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    According to the law, he should stay away from the emperor''s god palace, because the Lord of the palace, Emperor Yiwu, is his doomed enemy.


    However, the emperor and the emperor are not sure how far away they are from the Tianxuan region. There is no need to worry about it for the time being.


    Moreover, the emperor, the God of heaven, and Lu Ming also yearned for it.


    It is said that in the emperor''s heaven and God''s guard, all of them are from all over the world, so powerful that they can''t be imagined.


    Only by constantly colliding with these demons can we be stronger, stimulate our potential and make rapid progress.


    Seeing Lu Ming pondering, everyone looks at him and doesn''t speak.


    If Lu Ming doesn''t want to participate in the selection of emperor tianshenwei, they won''t ask for it.


    "I''d like to, but I don''t know how to do it?"


    Lu Ming opens his way.


    Seeing Lu Ming nodding, the others were overjoyed.


    "Ha ha, it''s very simple to attend. Now the emissary of the emperor''s heavenly god palace inspects the scorching sun empire. Before long, he will send an invitation letter to the genius of the burning sun empire. With the invitation letter, he can participate in the selection of emperor tianshenwei."


    The chief of Chixiao Valley is Daxi Dao.


    "Oh? So it is! "


    Lu Ming nods.


    "Champion, with your talent, you can certainly receive the invitation letter. Although the emperor tianshenwei is facing the endless territory in the east of Tianxuan region, there are countless geniuses and demons, but with your talent, you may not be able to get a quota for preparing emperor tianshenwei. Then, you will have the strength to compete with the autumn sky."


    Lin Xueyi stroked his beard, and his face was full of joy.


    "Prepare for emperor tianshenwei? Not necessarily? "


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    Does Lin Xueyi think that he can''t even get into the preparation of emperor tianshenwei.


    Seeing Lu Ming''s idea, Lin Xueyi explained: "champion Hou, the eastern part of Tianxuan region is too vast. The Yundi mountain where we are located is just a corner. Out of the Yundi mountain area, there are many areas larger than the Yundi mountain range. Each area has many powerful empires."


    "For example, the area near the Yundi mountains is called Qianjiang water area. There are more than 100 empires, large and small, in this area. Among them, the most powerful empire is the high Empire, which is 100 times as powerful as the sun empire. Talents are like clouds and demons are like rain. This is just Qianjiang water area. There are other stronger areas. So, competition It''s so strong. "


    Lin Xueyi finished and sighed.


    "Yes, in the past, even when all the talents of the cloud emperor list were destroyed, none of them became the preparation emperor tianshenwei. This year''s cloud emperor list talents are much stronger, but I predict that there will never be more than three who can become true emperor tianshenwei, and there will not be more than ten who can become ready emperor tianshenwei!"


    Chixiao Valley master also sighed.


    Lu Ming listens to the secret, and the talent on the cloud emperor list may not exceed three to become the official God of heaven. This competition is really terrible.


    However, the next moment, Lu Ming''s eyes, burning flames, blood boiling.


    Isn''t that what he wants? Strive with the talented heroes, break the shackles, realize self sublimation, and constantly surpass.


    Looking at Lu Ming''s burning fighting spirit, Lin Xueyi and others look at each other and see hope in each other''s eyes.


    When the situation of the scorching sun empire reached this stage, they could only place their hope on Lu Ming.


    At this time, Lin Xueyi''s face suddenly moved, a wave of his hand, the hand appeared a million Li notes.


    As soon as he saw the news in the notes, he immediately showed a color of great joy and said, "the messenger from the palace of Heavenly God has sent someone to send an invitation letter. Let''s go and meet him!"


    The party rushed out of the hall and flew out.


    In the air outside the gate of Xuanyuan sword school, a young man was carrying his hands and was independent of the void.


    He was about twenty-seven years old. He was wearing purple robes and was full of dignity."Lin Xueyi, the leader of xiaxuanyuan sword sect, has met the emissary of the emperor''s heavenly god palace!"


    "Ling Po Tian, the valley master of the lower Chixiao Valley, met the emissary of the emperor''s god palace!"


    Lin Xueyi and Ling Po Tian quickly clasped hands and saluted.


    "Yes


    Purple Shirt Youth light nods a head, glanced at Lin Xueyi and Ling Po Tian, way: "Chixiao Valley is also in, also good, save me to run more."


    After that, two golden invitation letters appeared in the hands of the purple shirt youth. With a wave of hand, two letters of invitation flew towards Lin Xueyi and Ling Po Tian.


    Lin Xueyi and Ling Po Tian reach for it.


    "These two letters of invitation, one for Feng Wuji and one for Ling Yanchi. When the time comes, let them hold the invitation letter and go to the yunhuang Empire to participate in the preliminary contest!"


    Purple Shirt Youth light way.


    After saying that, the Purple Shirt Youth turned around and was about to leave.


    "Wait a moment, messenger!"


    Lin Xueyi called out in a hurry.


    "What? What''s your problem? "


    The Purple Shirt Youth turns around, the complexion is slightly cold.


    "Messenger, why didn''t Lu Ming have an invitation


    Lin Xueyi asked carefully.


    "Lu Ming?"


    A faint sneer came out from the corner of his mouth and said: "there is nothing strange about the invitation letter, which means that he is not qualified. OK, there are no other problems, so it is!"


    "Messenger!"


    Lin Xueyi clenched his teeth and exclaimed, "emissary, is there something wrong? With Lu Ming''s talent and fame, how can there be no invitation? Can the emissary ask for help from above


    "Yes, emissary, I think it is really wrong. Champion Hou Luming, how can there be no invitation letter?"


    Ling Po Tian also said.


    Even Feng Wuji and Ling Yanchi have invitation letters. How can Lu Ming not.


    You know, Lu Ming could have killed six heroes of the level of genius.


    Before the battle of Xuanyuan sword school, duanmulin was killed with the advantage of crushing.


    You know duanmulin defeated Feng Wuji.


    In the end, Feng Wuji has an invitation letter, but Lu Ming doesn''t. It''s really strange.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    "What? Are you doubting me? Or are you questioning the emperor''s heavenly palace


    Purple shirt youth face completely cold down, bad stare at Lin Xueyi and Ling Po Tian.


    Lin Xueyi and Ling Po Tian''s faces change greatly.


    But whether Lu Ming can take part in the examination is related to the situation of the scorching sun empire and the survival of Xuanyuan sword school and Chixiao Valley, so we have to ask it clearly.


    "Emissary, I misunderstood, but Lu Ming didn''t have an invitation letter. It''s really strange that Lu Ming didn''t have an invitation. Would you please tell me something about it...!"


    Lin Xueyi gritted his teeth and went on.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Lin Xueyi has not finished, the Purple Shirt Youth then a big drink, at the same time, a terrible breath from the purple shirt youth body burst out.


    This breath is as heavy as a mountain, as vast as a vast ocean, incomparably powerful and mighty.


    "Half step king!"


    Lin Xueyi and Ling Po Tianqi exclaimed. At the same time, a strong breath broke out from both of them, which counteracted the force. However, their bodies shook and retreated three steps backward.


    Strong, too strong!


    All the people at the scene were shocked and looked at the young man in purple.


    People have never dreamed that this young man in purple clothes is actually a half step king.


    He seems to be only twenty-six or seven years old. It''s amazing that he has reached the level of a half step king at such an age.


    And it seems that they are stronger than Lin Xueyi and Lin Xueyi.


    "Is this the strength of the palace? Any young man who comes to the sun empire to send an invitation is so powerful


    On one side, Lu Ming''s eyes are also frozen, and her face is somewhat dignified.


    "Hum! Naturally, there is a reason for the emperor to act in the heavenly god palace. How can you be suspicious? If you think about your first offence, you will not be investigated. If there is another time, I don''t mind erasing you! "


    Purple Shirt Youth''s eyes are gloomy, said coldly, full of high attitude.


    "Master Lin, there''s no need to say more!"


    Lu Ming has spoken to Lin Xueyi.


    Lin Xueyi and Ling break the sky long sigh, no more words.


    "Hum!"


    The youth in purple clothes snorted coldly, waved his sleeves and turned away.


    In the twinkling of an eye, his eyes flashed.


    Although it was just a flash, it was still captured by Lu Ming.


    "Well? What''s going on? I have never met this man, and I have never had any enmity with the emperor''s palace of heaven and God. Why does this person have a cold look at me? "


    Lu Ming frowned and thought.


    "What''s going on here? Why didn''t the champion receive the invitation? "


    Ling Po Tian has a quick temper. As soon as the Purple Shirt Youth leaves, Ling Po Tian calls out.


    "Yes, it''s too strange!"


    Lin Xueyi also frowned, full of worry.


    Without an invitation, you can''t take part in the examination of emperor tianshenwei.


    If qiuchangkong doesn''t enter the tianshenwei, it''s OK. If qiuchangkong enters the tianshenwei, even if it''s just a preparation, they are in danger.


    "Two leaders, champion Hou, I have a guess. I don''t know if it is true!"


    At this time, an old voice sounded, and an old man with white hair came out.


    "Master Hua, what''s your guess?"


    Lin Xueyi asked in a hurry.


    This old man is the elder of the royal family. Even if Hua Zhengxing is alive, he should call him uncle Huang.


    He has a high level of seniority, and has the cultivation of Wuzong jiuzhong. He is the only one left in the imperial family.


    The old uncle pondered for a while and said, "I like to make friends with all over the world. Even in the ten square sword sect, I have heard a secret story. It is said that after the autumn sky was small, he was taken in by a big figure in the eastern part of the Tianxuan region of the emperor''s heavenly god palace, and he was accepted as a named disciple!"


    "What? Is Qiu Changkong a registered disciple of the great figures in the eastern part of the Tianxuan region of the emperor''s heavenly god palace? "


    Old uncle Huang''s words are like a bomb, which booms in people''s minds.


    One by one, they looked at Uncle Huang in shock.


    "Master, are you true?"


    Lin Xueyi''s voice trembled.


    Old uncle Huang nodded and said, "there should be no mistake."


    Silk


    The sound of the cool air was heard, and the atmosphere of the scene fell into extremely depressed and heavy.


    "In that case, it''s mostly Qiu Changkong''s actions. Otherwise, with the talent of the champion Hou, how could he not receive the invitation letter?"


    Lin Xueyi deep voice, eyes are full of dignified color.


    "What can I do? With such a big man as the backstage of Qiu Changkong, is it not certain that he can join the emperor tianshenwei


    A gold robe is a long way.


    "That''s not necessarily true. The selection of the emperor''s heavenly guard has its own rules. It''s not something that can be relied on. It depends on one''s own strength."Ling breaks the way of heaven.


    "Not bad!"


    Others nodded.


    Nevertheless, the atmosphere of the scene was extremely depressed.


    "Gentlemen, you don''t have to worry about it. It''s just a battle. Who will win? Who knows if there is no war? "


    At this time, Lu Ming was in a loud voice.


    His face was not a bit discouraged, his body stood upright, still confident, resolute, like a broken sky gun.


    Soldiers to block, water and earth cover, even if the autumn sky has a backstage?


    It''s not about World War I.


    "Champion Hou is right. Things have not reached the worst. We need not be discouraged. At present, only by constantly improving our own strength is the king''s way."


    Lin Xueyi said.


    Then they returned to the main hall, deliberated for a while, and then left each other.


    Just everyone''s psychology, all pressed a big stone, a time is difficult to put down.


    When Lu Ming returned to the red blood barracks, he entered the supreme temple and sat cross legged.


    "Strength, no matter what situation we are facing, as long as we are strong enough, we can solve everything."


    Lu Ming said in his heart.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, a pile of spirit grass appeared on the platform.


    Lu Ming plans to start practicing the spirit fighting body.


    He has not cultivated his body for some time, because there is no high-level spirit grass. Those first-class and second-class cultivation will not achieve good results and waste time.


    During this period of time, Lu Ming killed a large number of Wuzong strongmen and obtained the other party''s storage ring. However, there were many level 4 spirit grass.


    Before Lu Ming, he had already achieved five grades of flesh, and only level Four spirit grass could improve the effect.


    Immediately, with a wave of his hand, Lu Ming grabs two fourth level spirit grasses in his hand, and begins to operate the skill of all souls fighting body.


    Before long, the two spirit grasses turned into the spirit of all souls, penetrated into Lu Ming''s flesh and refined the strength of his body.


    After two plants were refined, two more were taken out.


    Time in Lu Ming''s practice, slowly passed.


    ...


    ZHU que yuan, the residence of Yan Lan.


    "Lan Er, do you really want to go to that place?"


    Yan Lan looks at Mulan anxiously.


    "Grandfather, is there any other way? Only when we go to that place can we ask for an invitation for Lu Ming, and Lu Ming can participate in the selection of emperor tianshenwei


    Mulan''s face was firm.


    "Lan Er, you have to think about it."


    Yan Lan sighs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    "Grandfather, with Lu Ming''s talent, going to Emperor tianshenwei is the best choice. Only in this way can we give full play to his talent and make greater achievements. Moreover, only in this way can we save Xuanyuan sword school and make grandfather safe."


    Mulan road.


    "Lan''er, but you? What an injustice


    Yan Lan worried about the way.


    "Grandfather, don''t you believe in Lu Ming? I believe that as long as he joins the heavenly guard, he can really return my freedom. "


    Speaking of this, Mulan''s eyes emit a certain light, which is the light firmly believed in Lu Ming.


    "It''s difficult. Although Lu Ming is extremely gifted, it''s only in the scorching sun empire. It''s very common to put Lu Ming in the emperor''s tianshenwei. It''s difficult to do that."


    Yan Lan sighed repeatedly.


    "Grandfather, I believe in my vision. Please don''t worry. I''ll be fine, grandfather. I''ll go."


    After saying that, Mulan worshipped Yan Lan, then drifted away and disappeared in the rosefinch yard.


    Naturally, Lu Ming knew nothing about it.


    Seven days passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    In seven days, Lu Ming refined more than 500 fourth level spirit grass, and cultivated his body to five grades of perfection.


    However, at this stage, no matter how much spirit grass Ren Lu Ming refined, his body could not break through, and he completely stayed at the stage of five grade flesh body perfection.


    "It seems that the fourth level spirit grass is too low to make the flesh break through to the sixth grade."


    Lu Ming thought in secret.


    "Do you need level 5 spirit grass or other level 5 treasures?"


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming shakes her head and smiles bitterly.


    The fifth level spirit grass, or other treasures of level five, is corresponding to the king. It is a treasure that the king can use. How precious is that?


    You can''t ask for it.


    "The flesh body is put first. The five grade flesh body is perfect, which is enough for the time being. Among the half step king, there are not many people who can have the five grade flesh body."


    Many martial arts people who do not specialize in cultivating their physical bodies can not reach the five grades when they reach the king of half step.


    Only by stepping into the realm of King Wu, through the power of heaven and earth, and the king''s unique transformation of Zhenyuan, can the body reach five grades.


    In other words, Lu Ming''s physical body is no longer inferior to those King Wu who did not specialize in physical cultivation.


    Of course, it''s just a physical body. There is still a gap between the fighting power and the king of Wu.


    After that, Lu Ming began to understand Jiulong stepping into the sky.


    Jiulong steps in the sky, and the last one of the three palms, Tiandao palm, is a martial skill that Lu Ming has to learn every day.


    However, the two martial arts skills are too difficult to cultivate. Now, Lu Ming has not succeeded in practicing the second step of Jiulong''s stepping into the sky.


    As for the heavenly palm, it is even more black.


    In a flash of time, another five days passed.


    It has not been a few days since the preliminaries of emperor tianshenwei were held.


    On this day, Mulan came to find Lu Ming.


    "Elder martial sister Mulan, I heard that you went out during this time?"


    As soon as he saw Mulan, Lu Ming asked with a smile.


    "Well!"


    Mulan low a, looking at Lu Ming, seems to be thinking.


    "Elder martial sister Mulan seems to have something on her mind!"


    Lu Ming was moved.


    But Mulan didn''t say, and he didn''t ask.


    Half ring, Lu Ming palm light, suddenly appeared a golden paper.


    "This is the invitation letter for the selection of emperor tianshenwei?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes light move, can''t help but blurt out.


    After that, Mulan opened the letter.


    "Sun Empire, Lu Ming.".


    In the invitation letter, there are six big characters in gold.


    "How could it be me?"


    Lu Ming''s pupils suddenly shrank, and she cried out in some incredible way.


    At first, Lu Ming thought that Mulan took out an invitation letter from someone else, such as Feng Wuji, Ling Yanchi.


    He never thought that his name would be in the invitation.


    "Lu Ming, this is the invitation letter for the selection of emperor tianshenwei. You can take it. I hope you can surpass the guy in autumn sky and successfully join the emperor''s God guard."


    At this time, Mulan showed a faint smile.


    "Elder martial sister Mulan, where did you get this invitation letter?"


    Lu Ming asked, very curious.


    It is impossible to fake the invitation letter of the emperor''s heavenly god palace, because there are special inscriptions on it, which are very easy to distinguish.


    No one dares to fake it, unless it''s too much.


    "Elder martial sister, I have great powers. Naturally, I have my own way. You don''t have to worry about it. Take it and perform well. I believe you, elder martial sister."


    Mulan handed the invitation to Lu Ming and said with a smile.


    Lu Ming took over.


    "Lu Ming, from today on, I may leave Xuanyuan sword sect."Suddenly, Mulan sighed.


    "What? Elder martial sister Mulan, are you leaving Xuanyuan sword sect? Do you want to experience, or? "


    Lu Ming asked in a hurry, feeling that things were very strange.


    "None of them!"


    Mulan shook his head and looked at Lu Ming carefully. After half a sound, he said, "Lu Ming, as long as you join the emperor tianshenwei, maybe we can meet again."


    After saying this, Mulan suddenly comes forward and hugs Lu Ming in his arms.


    Lu Ming was stunned. At the next moment, he felt that there were two groups of meat on his chest, full of amazing elasticity.


    The smell of Mulan comes from the tip of his nose, which makes Lu Ming''s heart beat fast.


    Mulan hugs Lu Ming tightly. After a long time, she suddenly lets go of Lu Ming. Her face is red. She looks at Lu Ming, and then turns around and leaves.


    "Lu Ming, join the emperor tianshenwei. I look forward to seeing you again."


    The sound is quiet, but the beauty has disappeared.


    "Sister Mulan!"


    Lu Ming stares at the direction of Mulan''s departure. She hasn''t come back for a long time.


    After half a sound, Lu Ming wakes up.


    "What''s going on here? Why does elder martial sister Mulan have an invitation letter from the emperor''s god palace, and where is she going


    Lu Ming is full of doubts.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming appears in the air and looks far away. Mulan has already left. I don''t know where to go.


    "Dean, yes, ask the Dean!"


    Lu Ming thought of burning LAN.


    Yan Lan is Mulan''s grandfather and should know the inside story.


    A moment later, Lu Ming finds Yan Lan in the Zhuque courtyard.


    After a period of time not to see, Yan Lan seems to be a lot of old, let Lu Ming heart a tight, more feel that things are wrong.


    "Lu Ming, sit down!"


    Yan Lan asks Lu Ming to sit down and pours a cup of tea for Lu Ming.


    "I knew you would come to me to ask about Lan''er?"


    Yan Lan Dao.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming nodded and asked his question again.


    Yan Lan is silent and seems to be in deep memory. After a moment, he sighs.


    "Lu Ming, I''ll tell you everything. Lan''er''s girl is hard spoken and won''t say anything!"


    "Lu Ming, you know that I am Lan''er''s grandfather, but I have never met Lan''er''s parents?"


    LAN Yan.


    Lu Ming was stunned and then shook his head.


    Indeed, he had never met Mulan''s parents, nor had he heard of it.


    "In the palace, the father of Lan''er died early."


    The flaming Lan Road has revealed an amazing secret.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    "What?"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    Mulan''s father was actually a big man in the palace of God, which was totally beyond his expectation.


    Since Mulan''s father was a big man in the emperor''s heavenly god palace, why did Mulan stay in Xuanyuan sword school all the time instead of practicing in emperor Tianshen palace? The cultivation conditions of emperor Tianshen Palace are absolutely not comparable to Xuanyuan sword school.


    After that, she was determined by her father in Tianmen, but she was not determined by her father


    "The object of marriage is a peerless genius in the emperor''s palace of heaven and God, but Lan''er doesn''t like it at all, so in a rage, he runs out of the palace and comes to me."


    Yan Lan''s answer relieved Lu Ming''s many doubts.


    Lu Ming understood that his invitation letter must have been obtained by Mulan when he returned to the palace of heavenly gods.


    This also makes Lu Ming more worried and says, "is elder martial sister Mulan going back to the emperor''s god palace this time? Isn''t it about marriage


    I don''t know why. The thought of Mulan''s engagement made him feel uncomfortable.


    "Yes, Lan''er has promised his father to stay in the palace of gods and gods in order to get the invitation letter. If she can save her from marrying someone she doesn''t like, you are the only one."


    Appendicitis.


    "Me?"


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    "Yes, Lan''er once made an agreement with his father. Lan''er said that the person she liked must be stronger than the genius in the palace. Sooner or later, she will take the person she likes to go to the palace to defeat the genius and break the engagement. This person is you!"


    Yan Lan looks at Lu Ming with bright eyes.


    "Me? I...! "


    Lu Ming''s eyes almost burst.


    Who Mulan likes? He?


    Lu Ming is careful of the dirty, and suddenly bumps quickly.


    He thought of all that happened when Mulan left.


    Taking a deep breath and calming herself down, Lu Ming firmly said: "Dean, don''t worry, I will join the emperor tianshenwei, and then defeat that genius and return elder martial sister Mulan''s freedom!"


    "Difficult!"


    Yan Lan sighed and said, "I heard Lan''er say that the genius had already broken through the realm of King Wu three years ago. Now, I don''t know what level he has reached. And the age of that genius is only one year older than Lan''er."


    "King Wu!"


    Lu Ming''s pupils contracted sharply.


    Mulan is now less than 23 years old, that is to say, the genius of the emperor''s god palace is only 24 years old. Three years ago, he was 21 years old.


    It''s terrible to break through King Wu at the age of 21.


    Lu Ming is now 18 years old, nearly 19 years old, but Lu Ming is not sure that he can break through the realm of King Wu at the age of 21.


    This is indeed a terrible genius, the sun empire, no, even the genius on the cloud emperor list. Compared with one of them, it is a pile of waste.


    After half a ring, Lu Ming''s eyes burst out with a strong sense of war and unswerving will. He said, "don''t worry. No matter how strong he is, sooner or later, I will defeat him and let elder martial sister Mulan free."


    "Well, Lan''er believes in you, and I believe in you, but Lu Ming, with your current cultivation and combat power, it''s very difficult to join the emperor tianshenwei. I hope you can make a breakthrough again."


    There was a glimmer of hope in his eyes.


    Then, Lu Ming and Yan Lan chatted for a while, then left.


    One day later, Lu Ming received an invitation letter from emperor tianshenwei, which spread among the Xuanyuan sword school and chixiaogu high-level officials.


    This makes people who know a burst of consternation, and then is ecstasy.


    Although it''s curious how Lu Ming got the invitation, it''s not the point. The point is that Lu Ming can participate in the selection of emperor tianshenwei, which gives them a glimmer of hope.


    And at this time, from the cloud emperor 36 countries of preliminary competition, more and more close, to the time to start.


    Lu Ming says goodbye to Lu Yuntian and Li Ping.


    Qiuyue said that she had not seen Lu Yuntian and Li Ping for a long time, and wanted to stay with the two elders to take care of them. Lu Ming naturally nodded and agreed.


    Xie Nianqing, on the other hand, wanted to go with Lu Ming because he wanted to see the genius of the 36 kingdoms of emperor Yun.


    Two days later, Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, Feng Wuji and Ling Yanchi left Xuanyuan sword school and left for the West.


    Lu Ming did not bring golden eyes, blood stiffness or hot spring.


    Now is the time of the great war. The golden eye and the hot spring are important fighting power. If we leave, it will be very harmful to the war.


    Moreover, Lu Ming intends to keep the golden eye blood stiff to protect Lu Yuntian and Li Ping.


    Yunhuang empire is one of the eight medium-sized empires in the Yundi mountains. However, its national strength is strong, ranking first among the eight medium-sized empires.


    Therefore, the preliminary competition in Yundi mountain area was held in the imperial capital of yunhuang empire.Starting from the Xuanyuan sword school, it is a long way to go through eight empires.


    However, it is quite easy to fly thousands of miles in an hour with the cultivation of all people and flying with all one''s strength.


    With the rest time, it took them five days to arrive at the imperial capital of yunhuang empire.


    Yunhuang Empire, worthy of being the first empire among the 36 countries of Yundi.


    Apart from other things, the imperial capital alone is more than ten times larger than the imperial capital of the scorching sun empire.


    Majestic and magnificent, you can''t see the edge at a glance.


    On the city wall, rows of armored soldiers are patrolling. Lu Ming takes a glance and his eyes shrink sharply.


    These armored Sergeants are actually warriors in the realm of great martial arts masters, with strong breath and penetrating eyes.


    Lu Ming sighed secretly that the strength of the first empire in Yundi mountain area was amazing.


    Entering the gate, it is very broad.


    The street is 200 meters wide. On the street, there are all kinds of animal roaring.


    A lot of people are riding all kinds of mounts and walking in the street.


    Lu Ming even saw a warrior wandering in the street on a 30 meter long python with a thick water tank.


    The street is lined with shops.


    Some lingbing shops are shining.


    Some miraculous medicine shops are fragrant.


    Lu Ming several people walk and look, in admiration.


    On the way, from time to time, you can see young warriors passing by. They are all dignified and have extraordinary momentum.


    At first glance, the dragon and Phoenix among the people should all come to participate in the preliminary competition.


    "Brother Lu, brother Feng, Miss Xie, let''s find a place to eat. These days we''ve been on our way, but we haven''t had a good meal. Our mouths are almost fading out."


    Ling Yan red touched his stomach and grinned.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    Several people turned for a while and came to a restaurant.


    Zuoyi building, the name of this restaurant, is as high as seven floors, covering dozens of acres and incomparably broad.


    "Some objectivity, please come inside!"


    At the door of the restaurant, a bartender came up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    The four followed the second to the fifth floor of the restaurant.


    On the fifth floor, it is very wide. On one side, there are boxes, on the other side, there are halls.


    They didn''t find a seat by the window.


    Looking from the window, you can actually see a lake. The lake is clear, like a mirror. The breeze is blowing, which is very comfortable.


    "Waiter, if you have any delicious food, give me all, and give me four jars of good wine!"


    Ling Yan red cries.


    "OK!"


    The sophomore should be here.


    It''s very fast. Before long, a table of wine and vegetables will be served.


    While eating, the four listened to the chat of others in the restaurant.


    "It''s been a lot of fun recently. All the great talents can''t sit still. There''s competition from time to time."


    "Yes, I''ve seen several confrontations on the cloud emperor list. The accomplishments are really shocking."


    "It''s terrible to give up the ordinary talents in the cloud emperor list, especially those at the top. Half a month ago, Ji Rufeng, the seventh genius on the cloud emperor list, killed three strong men in the late period of Wuzong with one sword in tianyuanfeng. That''s terrible!"


    "It''s nothing. I heard that ten days ago, a clan infuriated Wei Tianshi, the second son of Tian she in the cloud emperor list, and was killed by Wei tianshe. All the doors were destroyed. There were several strong men in the clan who were in charge of the nine heavy schools of martial arts."


    "What? It''s a terrible thing to have such a thing


    All around the discussion, spread to Lu Ming and their four ears.


    Wind Wuji and Lingyan red listen to the shock.


    Lu Ming has a dignified look in her eyes.


    Lu Ming can''t do it now, let alone kill a clan with several powerful members of Wuzong Jiuchong.


    The top talent of Yundi is really amazing.


    "What''s more, a Huoling childe has emerged recently. He defeated yuan Zhifei, who ranked 15th in the cloud emperor list. He can be called the strongest black horse!"


    "Yes, this man is the best among the rising stars."


    "You can''t forget that there is another man who can be called a black horse!"


    "Oh? Who is it? "


    "Qiu Wuyang, who was born in a small scorching sun empire, rose strongly. At first, he ranked 36th in the cloud emperor list. Some time ago, he killed the 22nd genius of the cloud emperor list. I heard that five days ago, Qian Jun, ranked 11th in the cloud emperor list, also suffered losses from him!"


    "What? Did Qian Jun suffer from Qiu Chang''s empty hands? Autumn sky is so terrible that he wants to rush into the top ten rhythm


    "In Yundi mountain area, the young people of this generation are really very powerful. I don''t know whether they can compete with the talents of other regions!"


    "Autumn sky is so strong!" Hearing this, the wind Wuji whispered, his eyes were full of shock and fear.


    "The same as the six heroes of the sun, we are too far away from him!"


    Ling Yanchi sighed, and was very dignified.


    The stronger the autumn sky is, the worse it will be for them.


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed. She did not speak and drank wine.


    And Xie Nianqing slightly skimmed her mouth, vaguely, it seems that some disdain.


    Next, the four eat and listen.


    Squeak!


    At this time, the door of another box opened and four youths came out of it.


    The four young men were all wearing blue robes with a sky blue sword embroidered on them.


    "This is a member of the blue sword aristocratic family in the yunhuang empire. Is the person in the box a big figure in the blue sword family?"


    "I know who it is. It''s LAN Yunfei, the second son of the blue sword family. I saw him go in before."


    Seeing the four young men in blue robes, there was a round of discussion, but the voice was very low and seemed to be very afraid.


    Four young people from the blue sword aristocratic family came to Lu Ming and the four of them.


    When he came to the four, one of the blue robed youths gave a little fist and said, "I don''t know where the four are from?"


    Although they clasped their fists, their tone was rather arrogant, as if they were commanding.


    Lu Ming frowned slightly. He didn''t like the other party''s attitude.


    "We are from the sun empire!"


    Feng Wuji obviously didn''t want to offend people, so he got up and held his fist.


    "The sun empire?"


    When the four young men in blue robes heard it, the scorn of red fruits appeared in their eyes.


    "It''s the place where birds don''t poop in the scorching sun empire. Well, I won''t talk nonsense with you. My second young master is going to have a dinner with a friend here today. I''m looking at this girl. I''m going to invite her to accompany me. OK, come with me!"


    A blue robed youth disdains the way, then looks at Xie Nianqing, orders way.


    It turns out that they came here to take a fancy to Xie Nianqing.


    Lu Ming frowns again, and wind Wuji and Ling Yan red show a trace of anxiety.


    In Xie Nianqing''s eyes, he showed a cold murderous opportunity. He glanced at the four blue robed youths at random, and said faintly, "what''s your second young master, which dog is it? With my girl? "As soon as he said this, the four young men in blue changed their faces.


    Other people in the restaurant, their faces also changed wildly.


    "It''s over, just a woman in the scorching sun empire. She dares to call LAN Yunfei a dog. When she''s finished, her fate is doomed to be miserable."


    "After all, the scorching sun empire is too small. Except for a long autumn sky, there is no talent, and even the knowledge is so shallow that even the people of the blue knife family dare to offend!"


    Other people in the restaurant kept their voices down and whispered, as if afraid of being heard by the people of the blue knife family.


    "Bitch, you What did you say


    A blue robed youth pointed to Xie Nianqing and roared.


    "What do you call me? I''ll break your legs if you don''t


    Xie Nianqing glanced at them and said coldly.


    The others were stunned.


    Crazy, crazy.


    Xie Nianqing is more crazy than them.


    "Oh! It''s all over. This little girl is a lady. I think she''s a rare genius in the scorching sun empire. She''s arrogant and used to it. But this is not the sun empire, but the cloud and desert empire. How can she be arrogant and arrogant


    On the restaurant, someone shook his head and sighed.


    "What are you talking about? Break our legs? Hahaha, ridiculous, ridiculous. It''s ridiculous that the garbage of the scorching Empire should break our legs. "


    Four blue robed youths sneered.


    "Little slut, originally I wanted you to accompany me with wine. Now, not only do you want to accompany me to drink, but also to accompany me to sleep. Get out of here!"


    A blue robed youth grabbed Xie Nianqing''s hair with one claw.


    In the claws, there is a powerful Qi.


    This young man in blue robe is actually a strong young man with three levels of martial arts.


    Wind Wuji and Ling Yan red face changed greatly, shouting: "be careful!"


    Touch!


    The next moment, a figure flew out.


    It was the young man with blue robes. He flew more than ten meters and crashed several tables and chairs. He fell to the ground and screamed.


    Two of his legs were out of shape and had been broken.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    The others were stunned.


    The young man in blue robe is not a weak one. When he is young, he has achieved the triple cultivation of Wu Zong. He is definitely the elite cultivated by the blue sword family. His combat power is not comparable to that of ordinary martial arts at the same level.


    However, in Xie Nianqing''s hand, he couldn''t make a move.


    Even a lot of people even did not see when Xie Nianqing made a move.


    Only a small number of talented people can see how Xie Nianqing did it.


    "How dare you, little bitch, how dare you beat the people of our blue sword family? Let''s die, let''s fight together, take this bitch and torture him severely!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The remaining three blue robed youths roared and burst into a strong breath.


    Everyone is the triple cultivation of Wu Zong. The three people work together, and the prestige is amazing.


    Feng Wuji and Lingyan red face change, they want to help, but Lu Ming smiles at them, saying there is no need to worry.


    "My hand


    At this time, Xie Nianqing gave a cold drink and waved her hands continuously. Black lotus flowers emerged one after another. Then, black petals, like magic swords, defeated the three young men''s attacks.


    Shua!


    Xie Nianqing''s body moved and appeared in front of the three young people with his hands fanned out.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Three loud slaps in the face, three blue robed youths flew out directly.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    before the three youths landed, Xie Nianqing waved, and petals of lotus flowers flew towards the legs of the three blue robed youths.


    "Stop it!"


    From the box, there was a loud, angry drink.


    However, Xie Nianqing is not willing to pay attention to the black petals.


    Poof! Poof! ...


    the black petals were all shot on the legs of the three blue robed youths. When the three blue robed youths fell to the ground, their legs were bloody and covered with wounds, and even bone debris was exposed.


    All around us, there was a sound of cool air.


    What a strong fighting force, a good ruthless means.


    Say to interrupt their retreat, break their legs immediately.


    Shua!


    At this time, the sound of breaking the sky sounded, a blue figure rushed out of the box and appeared in the hall.


    At the age of 23-4 years old, he was dressed in sky blue tight robe, with blue jade belt around his waist and blue and gold boots. He was full of luxury.


    But his face was as gloomy as winter.


    "Lan Yunfei, it''s really him."


    "It''s over. The woman is finished. Even his companions are dead. Even the people of the blue sword family dare to fight. LAN Yunfei will never stop!"


    "Although LAN Yunfei didn''t enter the cloud emperor list, he was also very close to the cloud emperor list. It is said that he had already said that he must rush into the cloud emperor list this time."


    "In addition to the talent on the cloud emperor list, only a few can fight with LAN Yunfei."


    Other people in the restaurant look at Xie Nianqing, including Lu Ming''s eyes, such as a dead man.


    "I told you to stop, didn''t you hear me?"


    Blue cloud flies coldly looks at Xie Nianqing, a trace of amazing color flashed in his eyes.


    He looked in the box just now, but he didn''t look too carefully. At this time, he found that Xie Nianqing was more amazing, and his lustful heart suddenly rose.


    "Yes, but who are you? Do you hear me


    Xie Nianqing disdains to see blue cloud fly one eye way.


    "Do you know what happens if you don''t do it? I''ll kill or hurt you! "


    LAN Yunfei sneered and then said, "but I think you can let you go for the sake of being a girl. Well, the three of them will be locked up first, and you will come back with me to serve me. If the service is comfortable, I can consider letting you go, OK? Such a condition is already my biggest concession. "


    LAN Yunfei said, a pair of eyes flash out desire fire, in Xie Nianqing body random aim.


    Xie Nianqing frowned.


    And Lu Ming, wind Wuji, Ling Yanchi three people all face muddled.


    Is this guy sick?


    Don''t you see there are four of them now, and he''s only one?


    He also said that he would put them in prison first and let Xie Nianqing go back to serve him. Is that too good a self feeling?


    Lu Ming has seen a lot of people who feel good about themselves, but this guy can definitely rank first.


    "Brother Feng and brother Ling, you say I''m so unlucky. I can meet a fool everywhere. I can have a meal and meet such a wonderful fool. I''m speechless."


    Lu Ming holds up a glass of wine and drinks it out in one gulp.


    Feng Wuji and Ling Yanchi look at each other without speaking. They are not as brave as Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing.


    Lu Ming''s voice was not subdued and spread all over the restaurant.


    The scene falls into a dead silence, and all the people are staring at Lu Ming.How dare Lu Ming say that?


    How can the people of the scorching sun empire be more rampant than others?


    "It''s really a country bumpkin going to the city. I don''t know the height of the earth."


    Many people thought.


    "Boy, who are you talking about?"


    LAN Yunfei screams with rage. His facial features are twisted together. He looks at Lu Ming with extreme gloom.


    "I''ll tell you who should be."


    Lu Ming continues to hold up the wine glass, light back a sentence, and then a drink.


    "Die, die. Now, I take back what I said. You are dead. No condition can save you."


    Blue cloud fly roared, and a strong breath burst out of his body. A sword light rushed up and chopped towards Lu Ming.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    Xie Nianqing''s eyes were cold, a pair of jade hands waved, and suddenly a black lotus appeared in front of the sword light.


    When!


    The sword light cut the Black Lotus, and sparks shot everywhere, and the sword light was blocked.


    "You dare to stop me and kill you!"


    LAN Yunfei was completely angry, and the opportunity of killing was great. His sword roared softly, and his sword spirit was extremely sharp. He leaned toward Xie Nianqing.


    Wu Zong''s four highest accomplishments.


    LAN Yunfei''s cultivation has reached the four peaks of Wuzong. It''s no wonder that he can be second only to the genius on the cloud emperor list.


    On the cloud emperor''s list, those who are ranked at the bottom of the list are just the early days of Wu Zong''s five stresses.


    "Who did you kill?"


    Xie Nianqing sneered, and a strong breath burst out of her body.


    The later period of Wu Zong''s quadruple period.


    During this period of time, Xie Nianqing''s progress was also extremely amazing. He brought the advantages of Wang level seven blood vessels into full play.


    "The devil''s fingerprints!"


    Xie Nianqing waved his hands and flashed out his palm prints, which hit the blue cloud.


    I don''t know what level Xie Nianqing cultivated. She used to use this kind of martial arts when she was in the realm of great martial arts. Now she is in the realm of Wuzong.


    Moreover, with the improvement of Xie Nianqing''s cultivation, the power of this martial art became more and more terrifying.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    in an instant, the palm print and the sword light hit each other for eight times in succession, making eight roars.


    Of course, in the moves of the two, the true Qi is deliberately compressed and does not spread out. Otherwise, the whole restaurant will be destroyed.


    It''s impossible for ordinary people to build such a large restaurant in the imperial capital of yunhuang empire. I''m afraid it''s hard to explain if it''s broken.


    After eight moves, blue cloud flies back eight steps.


    He''s completely underdog.


    Other people in the restaurant were stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    A little-known woman in the scorching sun empire can actually suppress LAN Yunfei? How could that be possible?


    It would be hard for them to believe it if the facts were not in front of them.


    "Ah! Die to me


    LAN Yunfei was furious, and his eyes sent out a cold killing machine. He roared and his blood flashed. A sky blue sword emerged, surrounded by two silver chakras.


    This is the blood of LAN Yunfei, the second level blood of King level.


    "Chop!"


    The blood burst out, so that Lan Yunfei''s combat power is improved, and he cuts to Xie Nianqing with a knife.


    "I''m too lazy to play with you!"


    She lifted her hand and held her eyes slightly.


    At this moment, there is also a jade hand in the air.


    This jade hand, which is not real, is at least ten times larger than Xie Nianqing''s hand. It is perfect, like the most perfect handicraft, like Xie Nianqing''s hand. It is shaped like a pinch flower and full of magic charm.


    "Broken!"


    Immediately, Xie Nianqing drinks lightly, pinches the flower finger a flick.


    Touch!


    LAN Yunfei''s chopping knife light is suddenly broken, and his finger power is constantly shooting at blue cloud flying.


    LAN Yunfei''s face changed greatly. It''s too late to dodge. He can only block him with a sword.


    With a roar, blue cloud flies and hums. He retreats for more than ten meters, smashes several tables, and then stands firm. His mouth is full of blood.


    Silk


    All around, the sound of cool air was heard here.


    Xie Nianqing is too strong. Before his blood burst, LAN Yunfei is completely defeated.


    In addition to the autumn sky, when will such a strong genius emerge in the scorching sun empire?


    "Get down for me!"


    Xie Nianqing drinks cold again and presses her palm down.


    At the same time, the big hand also pressed down to the blue cloud.


    Blue cloud fly roared, broke out with all his strength, and cut a knife upward.


    But with a touch, the light of the knife was crushed instantly, and the palm was pressed down.


    Blue cloud fly roars.


    Shua!


    At this time, the stairs sounded the sound of breaking the air, a figure like lightning rushed up, came to the blue cloud flying body, a blow up out.


    Boom!


    The strength of the fist and the palm of one''s hand disappeared as the air wave swept through.


    At this time, the public see, blue cloud flying before, has more than one person.


    "He? Yang Liuji


    "Yundi ranked 33rd. He was the sixth Yang pole of dari mansion in the blood Zhao empire. Is it he that Lan Yunfei entertained this time?"


    When he saw the visitors, there were exclamations all around again.


    "Is it him?"


    Lu Ming smiles at the corners of her mouth.


    At the beginning, Lu Ming had a fight with Yang Liuji in the remains of Yundi palace. In the end, Lu Ming defeated Yang Liuji with his golden eyes and blood.


    Xie Nianqing was also stunned and recognized the six poles of Yang.


    But the wind has no Ji and Ling Yan red, the facial expression actually greatly changes.


    The sun empire and the blood Zhao empire are close to each other, and they are known as the six poles of Yang.


    "Brother Yang, you are here at last!"


    Seeing the six poles of Yang, blue cloud flies with joy.


    "Brother LAN, I''m sorry I''m late."


    Yang Liuji Dao, then his eyes scan.


    A look at Xie Nianqing and Lu Ming, suddenly a Leng, and then burst out in the eyes of a cold incomparable killing opportunity.


    "Little bastard, is it you? Ha ha, good, good. It''s really hard to find a place to go. Since I''ve met you today, don''t leave. "


    Yang Liuji showed a ferocious smile.


    When he came out of the ruins of the Yundi palace, he wanted to let the elder masters of the Dali mansion kill Lu Ming, but Lu Mingliu was too quick. He searched around the ruins of the Yundi palace, but he didn''t see Lu Ming.


    During this period, he hated Lu Ming to the bone. He didn''t expect to meet him here. He almost looked up to the sky and laughed.


    "What? If you lose, you have to look for your men again? "


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    All around are shocked. Listening to Lu Ming''s tone, has Yang Liuji ever been defeated by Lu Ming?


    Can''t you? If so, the sun empire is too terrible?


    "Nonsense, little scumbag, at first you only relied on external forces, relying on a puppet. Now your puppet is not here, I will kill you three times!"


    Yang Liu drinks a lot and corrects Lu Ming''s words in a hurry.


    Others suddenly realized that Lu Ming was relying on external forces. No wonder it was not his own strength, which was useless after all.


    They breathed a long breath, if even a small sun empire is so strong, then how can they feel.


    "Three ways to kill me? It''s up to you? I''m not afraid to laugh off my big teeth! "


    Lu Ming continued.


    This kind of non salty attitude makes Yang Liuji''s anger rise.


    "Looking for death!"Yang Liuji was furious, and his whole body was full of blazing breath, which made the restaurant like a stove.


    Xie Nianqing moved and blocked in front of Yang Liuji.


    "Xiaoqing, you don''t need to fight him. Let me play with him!"


    Lu Ming takes up a glass of wine and drinks it out. Then he gets up and goes to the six poles of Yang.


    "Come on, we haven''t finished our meal yet."


    Xie Nianqing takes a look at Lu Ming and goes back to the table. She says faintly.


    The tone is light, as if Lu Ming can solve the six poles of Yang.


    This made people around a burst of consternation.


    "Ha ha, I know you care about me. You are worried that the food is not delicious if it is cold. Don''t worry, solve him, the food can''t be cold!"


    Lu Ming laughs.


    The other people''s lips were trembling. The two were more confident than the other. They were also worried about eating, and the food could not be cold.


    Please, your opponent is the genius Yang Liuji on the cloud emperor list, not a cat and dog on the side of the road.


    Crazy, crazy!


    Yang Liuji was almost exhaled blood by Qi, only felt a burst of pain in the heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney.


    The mission takes a few deep breaths, just let oneself be forced to calm down.


    "It''s no use relying on a mouth. You''ll pay for your stupidity in a moment."


    Yang Liu roared, his hot breath was more intense, and his whole body was like a sun, which almost ignited the restaurant.


    "It''s too narrow here. Go out and fight!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, that''s what I want!"


    Yang Liuji was furious.


    Body movement, two people fly out of the window, appeared in the window that side of the lake over.


    At this time, people on other floors of the restaurant were already disturbed and looked out one by one.


    "That''s Yang Liuji. Yang Liuji is going to fight with others!"


    "Who is the other person? Is he also a genius on the cloud emperor list?"


    "No, there is no such person in yundibang. He is so young. He looks less than 20 years old!"


    "This man dares to fight with Yang Liuji. It''s a good show to watch!"


    People on the other floors of the restaurant were talking.


    "Die for me!"


    Once out of the restaurant, Yang Liuji roars, and his breath breaks out completely.


    Wuzong''s five peaks!


    Obviously, in this period of time, the cultivation of Yang Liuji has also made a step forward. In the ruins of Yundi palace, the cultivation of yangliuji was only in the early stage of Wuzong wuchong.


    Boom!


    The powerful fire burst out, making the sixth pole of Yang look like a small sun, emitting a burning breath, and the lake below began to boil up, filled with bursts of fog.


    "Big sun fist!"


    Yang Liu roars and blows at Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    A fist like the sun blows towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming blows out with one hand, and a huge palm print appears, which is together with the fist.


    After the roar, the fist awn and the palm print dissipated.


    "A move!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    Isn''t Yang Liuji saying three moves to kill him? He helped him count.


    Yang Liuji''s face changed.


    Lu Ming was able to block him, which made his eyes dignified.


    "Da RI Shenquan, it breaks the sky!"


    Yang Liuji roars again and blows out.


    This blow is even more terrifying, like a sun falling down.


    Yang Liuji, who has reached the top of Wuzong''s five peaks, is extremely terrifying in terms of combat power. I''m afraid that even the most common Wuzong''s seven peak warriors are so powerful.


    "Beast way palm!"


    Lu Ming blows out again.


    A huge claw appears and grabs at the fist like the sun.


    Poof!


    The fist strength like the sun is like a poor little flame, which is caught and extinguished by the claws of a beast.


    "Two moves!"


    Lu Ming said again.


    People watching the war around were shocked, especially those on the fifth floor.


    Lu Ming can really fight with Yang Liuji. It''s incredible. The sun empire is so terrible. The masters come out one by one.


    "Ah! Damn it, big sun and magic fist will burn the whole world. "


    Yang Liuji''s angry roar, with the strongest move, at the same time, the power of blood also burst out.


    His blood is also King level two.


    Crash!


    The water of the lake below was boiling.


    A startling fist, from top to bottom, towards Lu Ming.


    "Broken!"


    Lu Ming whispers, and a long gun appears in his hand, which thrusts out.


    Hiss!


    After the long spear stabs, the fist awn of Yang Liuji is pierced directly. Lu Ming''s body rushes through and flies into the sky.


    "Three moves, Yang six poles, you said three moves kill me, originally so little tickle strength, also want to kill me? How ridiculous


    Lu Ming''s contemptuous way.


    "Damn it, damn it, how can this little bastard become so strong? How could it be? "


    Yang Liuji roared in his heart, looked at Lu Ming and said coldly, "I''ll let you go today. We''ll fight another day!"


    After saying that, I want to leave.


    "Another day? Did I say another day? You want to go after the fight. How can there be such a good thing in the world? Leave it for me


    Lu Ming cold voice, a terrible breath, toward the six poles of Yang shrouded away.


    "What do you want? Do you want to do something to me? Bold, I''m a disciple of dari mansion, understand? I am a disciple of dari mansion! "


    the six poles of Yang roared.


    "You don''t have to repeat twice that you are a disciple of the dari mansion. The dari mansion cares nothing about me. I care where you are from. I''ll take my action and never die again."


    Lu Ming drinks, momentum like crazy, the long gun suddenly pulled down.


    Boom!


    A gun with a length of several hundred meters, carrying the wind and fire, thundered toward the sixth pole of Yang.


    The spear was still in the air, and the lake below was suppressed by the force of air. The water of the lake was separated from each other. Actually, there was a water free zone hundreds of meters long, the shape of which was the same as that of the spear.


    "You..."! Ah


    Yang Liuji roared and broke out with all his strength. He shot more than ten fists into the air, trying to block the spear.


    But useless, more than a dozen fists like fireworks general, a blow and collapse.


    Gun awn castration, heavy hit on Yang six pole body.


    Yang Liuji''s body is like a shell, falling towards the lake.


    Boom!


    He fell heavily into the lake, causing huge waves.


    Even the earth shook, and a whirlpool appeared on the surface of the lake. People saw that the sixth pole of Yang smashed a deep hole at the bottom of the lake, and the water poured down into the lake, drowning the sixth pole of Yang.


    "This...!"


    All around the people watching the war, one by one gaping, lenglengleng watching.


    It''s too violent. One move will defeat Yang Liuji. Yang Liuji has no strength to fight back.


    In particular, the fifth layer of people watching the war, mouth open can swallow a chicken.


    "Crazy, the sun empire is crazy, how can there be so many talented masters?"


    "Yes, the national strength of the scorching sun empire has always been in the bottom of the list. It''s a pity that so many talents have been born!"


    The people on the fifth floor screamed in disbelief.


    Whew!


    At this time, a figure rushed into the lake, the next moment, and rushed out.


    It''s LAN Yunfei. He holds the six poles of Yang in his hand.


    At this time, Yang Liuji was covered with blood, his face was pale, and his mouth was dripping with blood. His eyes were filled with inconceivable, as well as the color of shame and anger.Before that, he said three moves to kill Lu Ming, and the final result was that Lu Ming easily accepted his three moves. Not only that, but also one move beat him half dead.


    It made him want to find a crack to get in.


    "If you don''t have strength, keep a low profile. Don''t always put on the appearance that Laozi is the best in the world. I''ll give you a lesson this time. Get out of here!"


    Lu Ming waved her hand, just like an elder teaching the younger.


    ¡±You...! "


    The sixth pole of Yang was angry, and another mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Lu Ming, you don''t want to be arrogant. You''d better not meet my elder brother, or you will die ugly. Go!"


    Blue cloud flies to roar a roar, then body shape soars to the sky.


    Lu Ming smiles and doesn''t care. She moves back to the restaurant.


    "Come on, let''s go on eating!"


    Lu Ming laughs and sits down to eat and drink. The rest of the restaurant looks dull.


    "Brother Lu, the elder brother LAN Yunfei said, we have to guard against it!"


    The wind has no bogey, the way of dignified face.


    "Yes, the fifth genius on the cloud emperor list seems to have a surname of blue, and his name is blue cloud road. In nine cases out of ten, he is Lan Yunfei''s eldest brother!"


    Ling Yan red face also coagulates heavy way.


    Although Lu Ming has a strong fighting power, they don''t think that Lu Ming can be the opponent of those who are in the top of the cloud emperor list.


    Those people are too strong. They are all demons.


    "Is cloud emperor number five?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed and a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. She didn''t care and continued to eat and drink.


    After a short period of time, they had enough to eat and drink. After a while, they found an inn to stay in.


    There are still three days to go before the preliminaries for emperor tianshenwei, which is still early.


    At this time, the battle between Xie Nianqing, Lu Ming and LAN Yunfei and Yang Liuji quickly spread out.


    It has caused a lot of people''s shock, secretly sighed, now there are so many talents, and there are unknown talents rising.


    In the hotel room, Lu Ming sits cross legged, thinking about the previous battle.


    Speaking of it, this is the first time that Lu Ming is really fighting the genius of yundilang.


    Although he was confident on the surface, he did not dare to look down on his opponent in his heart.


    Yang Liuji is only the 33rd place in the cloud emperor list, but his accomplishments have reached the top five of Wuzong, and their combat power is comparable to that of ordinary Wuzong''s seven peaks.


    So, how strong are the top talent?


    In particular, how strong are the top ten talents?


    Lu Ming did not dare to underestimate his opponent.


    "My biggest disadvantage now is that I have a low level of cultivation. I have to find a way to break through as soon as possible."


    Lu Ming thought in secret.


    After these months of polishing, Lu Ming''s foundation has already been stable. As long as there is enough energy, Lu Ming''s accomplishments can be broken through.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    Immediately, Lu Ming started to polish his true Qi by running the battle dragon formula.


    A day passes in the blink of an eye.


    In the evening of the next day, the people in the palace of gods and gods actually found them.


    They sent an invitation letter for the selection of emperor tianshenwei, which was sent to Xie Nianqing.


    It seems that Xie Nianqing defeated LAN Yunfei yesterday, and it has already reached the high-level of the emperor''s god palace, so he sent an invitation.


    Thanks to Nianqing''s fighting power, she is fully qualified for the invitation.


    In the next two days, the wind was calm and no one bothered Lu Ming.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the preliminary contest of emperor tianshenwei.


    The preliminary competition of emperor tianshenwei is to select a group of elite talents from the 36 countries of Yundi who are invited to participate in the final selection of emperor tianshenwei.


    The meeting place of the preliminaries is in front of the palace of heaven and God in front of the residence of the capital of yunhuang.


    Early in the morning, Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, Feng Wuji, and Ling Yanchi, four of them, went to the gathering place.


    The palace of heaven and God in the palace of yunhuang imperial capital is very magnificent, even more magnificent than the palace of yunhuang.


    In front of the mansion, there is a wide square.


    When Lu Ming and them arrived, the square was surrounded by people.


    Most of them are people who come to see the excitement.


    However, there were few people on the square.


    Because on the square, there are people guarding the palace of heaven and God. Only the talents who participate in this preliminary contest can step on it. Other people rush into the square. Once they are found, they will be killed.


    No one dares to take the risk.


    When the four came, Lu Ming walked directly to the square.


    "You see, here comes the talent for the preliminaries."


    "Two of them look so young. Which Empire''s genius are they?"


    "I don''t know. It''s strange."


    "I know that I met them a few days ago. The two youngest men and women are the two men and women who defeated Yang Liuji and LAN Yunfei three days ago. They are talents from the scorching sun empire."


    The crowd was talking, and suddenly someone called out.


    "What? They, like the rumors, are really so young that I thought the rumors were exaggerated? "


    "It''s unbelievable that the sun empire has such a genius."


    In recent days, the names of Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing have spread all over the capital of yunhuang.


    Many people are very curious, have to look at the four Lu Ming.


    The four men, who had seen the big scene, walked into the square and stood on one side.


    "It seems that we came too early."


    Wind Wuji a smile way.


    "Just to meet other geniuses!"


    Ling Yan red eyes, the color of excitement.


    As time went by, more and more people came.


    There is no doubt that they are all young people, all under the age of 30. Most of them are in their twenties and very few are under the age of twenty.


    "You see, that''s Liu Xiaofeng, who ranks 35th on the cloud emperor list!"


    Suddenly, someone pointed to a yellow robed youth and called.


    "What''s more, that''s Wang Kai, who ranks 26th on the cloud emperor list!"


    "Oh, my God, that''s su Yingying, who is ranked No.13 in the cloud emperor list. I''ve heard that Su Yingying is a beautiful woman who has a beautiful city and country. When I see her today, she really deserves her reputation."


    With the arrival of the genius of yundibang, the audience around are enthusiastic.


    The 36 states of Yundi are so vast that there are only 36 people in Yundi.


    At ordinary times, the genius of the cloud emperor is distributed all over the country. It''s hard to see a dragon without a tail. But now, I see so many people all of a sudden, and people are excited as if they were beaten by chicken blood.


    Even the wind Wuji and Ling Yan red, also look at those cloud emperor on the list of talent.


    Soon, no less than 300 people gathered in the square, and the number was still increasing.


    This makes Lu Ming sigh.


    Those who can receive the invitation letter are at least talents of the level of six heroes of the sun. Now, hundreds of such talents have come.


    "Well!"


    Lu Ming suddenly feels that there is an opportunity to kill him. He can''t help turning around and looking at it. He is most afraid to show a faint smile at the corners of his mouth.


    It turned out to be the sixth pole of Yang.


    After a few days'' absence, Yang Liuji''s injury is obviously better. At this time, he looks at Lu Ming with cold eyes.


    as like as two peas in Yang six, he is a tall young man. The clothes he wears are exactly the same as those of Yang Liuji. Apparently, they are also from the blood Zhao Da Tian Fu. His eyes are also very unkind staring at Lu Ming.


    "Yang Liuji is coming. Is the one around him the first expert of the younger generation of dari mansion, Yan Feixun?"


    "It''s him absolutely, Yan Feixun, the ninth ranking in the cloud emperor list!"


    Around, there was a cry of surprise.


    The top ten talents on the cloud emperor list finally show up.It seems that Yanfei''s arrival has opened the horn of the first ten days.


    In the sky, a flash of blue light, two figures appeared in the square.


    Two young men in blue robes, one of whom is Lan Yunfei.


    And the other man, slender, carrying a sword, momentum like crazy.


    "Blue cloud fly and blue cloud road!"


    "The fifth place blue cloud road is here."


    Around, there was another burst of exclamation.


    As soon as LAN Yunfei and LAN Yun Dao arrive, they look around. The next moment, they find Lu Ming.


    They strode towards Lu Ming and their side.


    "There''s a good play to see!"


    The eyes of the crowd around are focused on blue cloud road and Lu Ming.


    And those talented people on the square were also interested in watching.


    Soon, LAN Yun Fei and LAN Yun Dao went to Lu Ming and they were not far away.


    "You two are Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing?"


    LAN Yun Dao''s eyes fall on Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing, and the murder in their eyes is unabashed.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to be so famous now!"


    Lu Ming smiles and doesn''t care.


    Xie Nianqing, on the other hand, curled her lips and didn''t even bother to answer.


    Seeing this, LAN Yun Dao''s face became gloomy and said in a cold voice: "even the people of my blue sword family dare to fight. They are really brave, but those who dare to beat my blue knife family are no longer in this world."


    "Is it? There are so many experts in the world. There are also many people who can kill your family with their hands. What a shame to say that anyone who dares to beat your blue sword family is not in this world! "


    Lu Ming''s voice is full of sarcasm.


    "What do you say?"


    Blue cloud road is furious.


    "Brother LAN, why don''t you talk to them? Just kill them


    At this time, Yan Fei looked for the way to kill.


    "If you want to kill me, try it?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes also show the opportunity to kill, and a strong breath rises from her body.


    Xie Nianqing and Feng Wuji, Ling Yanchi three people, go to Lu Ming, breath burst, staring at Yan Feixun, LAN yundao and others.


    See the war on the verge.


    "No war is allowed here. Those who violate it will be killed."


    All of a sudden, a middle-aged man drank a lot, and his body was under pressure.


    This big man is a guard of the palace of God.


    Blue cloud road and Yan Fei look for a change of face, put up the breath.


    Lu Ming and others also stopped breathing.


    "Hum, I''ll let you go today, Lu Ming. I hope you can pass the preliminary contest smoothly. Then, in the selection competition of emperor tianshenwei, I will let you know the end of offending my blue sword family!"


    Blue cloud road cold left a word, and blue cloud fly turn to leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    Yan Feixun and Yang Liuji also coldly look at Lu Ming and turn away.


    "Be careful, Miss Lu!"


    Wind Wuji and Ling Yanchi worry incomparably.


    "No harm!"


    Lu Ming smiles and looks relaxed.


    Xie Nianqing had no expression.


    Shua! Shua!


    At this time, the sound of breaking the air came again.


    "Autumn sky is coming!"


    "And the strongest black horse, master Huoling!"


    Someone called.


    Lu Ming looked up. In the air, several figures flew down.


    One of them, a very young man in his twenties and twenties, wore a flaming red robe, his eyes were like electricity, his breath was strong, his hands were on his back, and he looked at all directions.


    This man must be Huoling childe.


    The other one, carrying the sword of war, is not Qiu Changkong. Who is it?


    Autumn sky came, saw Lu Ming, eyes shot out of amazing killing.


    "Lu Ming, I don''t know how you got the invitation letter. Originally you didn''t come to participate in the selection of emperor tianshenwei, but you could live a little longer. Now you come here to find your death. After the preliminary competition, you will die in the real selection contest!"


    Autumn long sky vision is bleak, in the mind continuously revolves the idea.


    Lu Ming beat Yang Liuji news, he naturally also heard, at the beginning of shock incomparable.


    At the same time, Lu Ming was shocked by Lu Ming''s strength.


    But only at the beginning of some shock, there is no fear.


    He has ten levels of assurance that he can kill Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming looks at the autumn sky, and his eyes are full of opportunities.


    Autumn sky, he must kill!


    Lu Yuntian''s eight years of torture, thanks to the autumn sky.


    Shua! Shua!


    From time to time, the sound of breaking air sounded, and there were people coming.


    Soon after, Jiang Hongwen, who ranked third on the cloud emperor list, and Mr. Tian she, who ranked second, arrived together, pushing the atmosphere of the scene to a climax.


    He was dressed in a green robe. His face was gloomy and his eyes were cold. He was like a poisonous snake that ate people. Anyone who was staring at him felt chilly.


    Jiang Hongwen is a tall man with a magnificent and domineering air, which is the opposite of master Tian she.


    Up to now, nearly 600 people have come to the square, all of them are dragons and phoenixes among people. They have extraordinary bearing and get together, which is very spectacular.


    "The sword storm hasn''t come yet, isn''t it? Hey, hey


    All of a sudden, a cold voice came out of the mouth of master Tianshi.


    Everyone''s eyes couldn''t help looking at him.


    "You are not dead, how can sword Fengyun die?"


    Not far away, Jiang Hongwen sneered.


    Many people''s faces changed slightly.


    There are few people who dare to talk with master Tian she.


    Blue cloud road ranked fifth, arrogant and rampant, but in front of the sky snake childe, also have to be honest.


    "Hey, I heard that sword Fengyun has gone to other areas for training. It''s normal to die outside!"


    Mr. Tian she had a gloomy smile.


    The sword wind and cloud is the first genius on the cloud emperor list, and the first master of the young generation of the 36 countries.


    "Ha ha, Wei Tianshi, I''m afraid I''ll let you down!"


    At this time, a laugh came from the far sky.


    Whew!


    A sword light, cut through the void, fast incredible.


    The first moment is still ten miles away, the next moment, it will be over the square.


    As soon as the sword light scattered, a young figure appeared.


    He was twenty-four or five years old, wearing a long grey robe, with a slender figure and a bright eye.


    The whole person looks like a sword without sheath.


    The most striking thing is that on his face, there is a long scar, very ferocious.


    "Sword wind and cloud, you finally arrived!"


    The sky snake childe''s eyes move, showing a trace of dignified color.


    This man is the first sword wind and cloud on the cloud emperor list.


    There was a lot of excited discussion coming from the scene.


    "Why? How did the sword wind and cloud face have a scar? Never before! "


    "Who is so powerful that he can leave a scar on his face?"


    Nearby, there were whispers.


    "Wei tianshe, I''m here. Are you disappointed?"


    The wind and cloud of the sword looks at the way of Prince Tianshi.


    "What''s the disappointment? You''ve come just in time. This time, I''m going to beat you completely!"


    Master Tianshi sneered, then his eyes flashed and said, "sword storm, I heard that you have gone to other areas for training. Why? It''s a shame that you''ve been hurt


    "What''s shameful? I''ve been training in Qianjiang water area, and I''ve been wounded by the talents there. I have to tell you that the talents in other regions are incomparably powerful, far above the Yundi mountain area!"The sword wind and cloud is very calm.


    This makes the sky snake childe, Jiang Hongwen and other geniuses look dignified.


    "Sword wind and cloud, you were defeated by the talent ranking in Qianjiang water area?"


    He asked.


    "18th place!"


    Sword wind and cloud, word by word.


    "What?"


    As soon as this speech was uttered, the whole audience was in a great uproar.


    How could it be that the first genius in Yundi mountain area was defeated by the 18th genius in Qianjiang water area and left a scar on his face?


    Are Qianjiang waters really so powerful?


    "Ha ha, sword storm. In my opinion, it''s not that the opponent is too strong, but you are too weak. It seems that you have stepped back in recent years. This time, I will completely surpass you."


    Master Tian she laughs.


    He didn''t believe that Qianjiang waters were so strong.


    The 18th place can defeat jianfengyun. Isn''t it that there are at least 18 talents above him?


    This is still Qianjiang water area, plus its area?


    With the pride of master tianshe, he absolutely does not believe that there will be so many talents to surpass him.


    He thought that the sword was too weak to move forward.


    Many people also secretly nodded, more willing to believe the words of master Tianshi.


    "Frog at the bottom of the well!" Sword cloud light smile, also lazy to say more.


    Master Tian she stood aside.


    So far, the number has reached 600.


    Click!


    At this time, the door of the palace of God opened and several figures came out of it.


    The first was an old man in a black robe with gray hair.


    The old man has a kind face and no breath fluctuation, just like an ordinary person without cultivation.


    But no one dares to underestimate, because he is the emperor of god palace.


    "It seems that all the people have arrived. I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Lucius. I''m the host of this preliminary contest. After that, I''ll take part in the real selection and I''ll lead you!"


    The old man introduced himself.


    "I''ve met Master Lu."


    The genius in the square saluted.


    Lucius nodded and said, "well, don''t talk about it. Come with me. The address of the preliminaries is not here."


    After saying that, Lu Xiu soared into the air and flew to the north.


    The talent of competition on the square, also rises in succession, follow fly.


    Lu Ming''s four people mingled in the crowd, and were not very impressive.


    The people around the square, however, sighed and sighed. It was a pity for the dark road.


    I can''t see the wonderful content behind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    All the way to the north, a group of more than 600 people, flying over the imperial capital of the yunhuang Empire, was spectacular.


    Their goal is a mountain in the north of the imperial capital.


    It''s only a hundred miles away. It''ll be there in a moment.


    Lu Xiu led the people to stay in a flat place in front of the two peaks.


    "Well, I''ll tell you about the rules of the preliminaries. The preliminaries are actually very simple. They are divided into two rounds. The first round is to measure the momentum."


    "Test the heat of your understanding of the potential. Those who have not reached a high level will be eliminated!"


    Lucius announced aloud.


    "What? Is it necessary to eliminate it before it reaches a great success? "


    Someone yelled, very disappointed.


    "Well, you can see the stone pillar in front of you. It is a treasure for testing potential. As long as you input potential into this stone pillar, it will appear different color changes, which are divided into four colors: blue, purple, silver and gold. Corresponding to the introduction of potential, Xiaocheng, Dacheng and consummation, only when the stone pillar appears silver, can it pass the test. Now on!"


    Lucius announced aloud.


    Lu Ming and others nodded. This rule is simple.


    "I''ll come first!"


    A thin young man took the lead and was very confident.


    He went to the front of the stone pillar, a palm shot out, the strong wind with the palm, surging out, pouring into the stone pillar.


    All of a sudden, the stone pillar exudes the light of light silver, gorgeous.


    "The trend of wind, in the early stage of Dacheng, qualified, next!"


    Lucius announced that on the edge, naturally someone registered.


    "I will."


    A strong young man stepped out, and powerful "potential" poured into the stone pillar.


    The stone pillar immediately emitted a silver light, darker than the youth before.


    "The trend of soil is in the middle of Dacheng, qualified, next."


    Lucius announced.


    Then, one by one, young people went to the test.


    All of these young people have reached Dacheng, some in the early stage, some in the middle stage and only a few in the late stage.


    Those who did not reach the goal did not go to the test at all.


    "Yes, I am!"


    "Together with me!"


    Feng Wuji and Ling Yanchi also went to test.


    Feng Wuji understood the trend of wind, reached the early stage of Dacheng, Ling Yanchi understood the potential of fire, and in the middle of Dacheng, they all passed the test smoothly.


    Soon, more than 400 people passed the test.


    By the level of the six heroes of the sun, most people''s "potential" has reached great success.


    Of course, there are a few that have not been achieved.


    However, no one reached the potential of perfection.


    Although there is only one step to go, there is a big difference between the great success and the perfection of "potential".


    One is flawed, the other is perfect, and its power is several times different.


    "Yang Liuji is on the stage!"


    On the field, many people''s eyes brightened.


    So far, there is no talent on the Yundi list.


    They want to see how far the "potential" of the genius of yundibang can reach.


    Yang Liuji came to the stone pillar, and with a wave of his hand, he poured into the stone pillar.


    Hum!


    When the stone pillar vibrates, the rich silver light radiates out, making the whole stone column look like pure silver.


    "The potential of fire is the limit!"


    Lucius announced.


    It''s one step away from the limit.


    This is the first person to reach the maximum potential.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are calm and there is no accident. He has played with Yang Liuji. He knows the strength of Yang Liuji.


    The appearance of Yang Liuji opened the prelude of the talent of yundibang. Next, one by one, the talent of yundibang came on the stage.


    However, it is a pity that most of the talents on the cloud emperor list have only reached the maximum.


    There are even a few people who are just in the late stage of Dacheng, and none of them have reached the goal of perfection.


    Even the top ten in the list of emperor Yun are just the limit of success.


    "Master Huoling is on the stage!"


    Someone called.


    The fire spirit childe strides forward, very cold and arrogant, but it is only the limit of Dacheng.


    Next, the autumn sky, Yan Feixun, blue cloud road one by one forward, unfortunately, no one''s "potential" to achieve a satisfactory.


    This shows how difficult it is to achieve perfection.


    "I''m going to test. Do you want to join me?"


    Xie Nianqing takes a look at Lu Ming.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    They came forward and attracted a lot of attention.


    Blue cloud road, Yan Feixun, autumn sky three people''s eyes, are cold looked over.


    "I will come first, or you will come first!"Xie Nianqing looks at Lu Ming.


    "All right!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "You''d better come first."


    Xie Nianqing said.


    Lu Ming comes forward, his whole body blazing breath bursts out, and the fire rushes into the stone pillar. Immediately, the stone pillar becomes pure silver.


    "The potential of fire is the limit!


    Lucius announced.


    Many people are not too surprised. Lu Ming can overcome the six poles of Yang. Naturally, his understanding of potential will not be bad. It is normal for him to reach the limit of great success.


    Lu Ming smiles and steps back.


    During this period of time, he practiced the potential of fire to the limit, but it was difficult to break through the perfection.


    And the wind force has reached the limit of small success and is about to break through Dacheng.


    Lu Ming believes that the power of the two kinds of potential is not inferior to the perfect potential.


    Lu Ming retreats and Xie Nianqing moves forward.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, Xie Nianqing burst out of terror, surrounded by the blue light.


    Whoa!


    This is the force of the wind, the powerful force of the wind, pouring into the stone pillars.


    Hum!


    The stone pillar vibrates violently, and the next moment, a continuous golden light diffuses out.


    "Golden light, golden light!"


    Someone yelled!


    "The potential is perfect, this woman has already cultivated the potential to the perfection, horror!"


    "Demon, why have you never heard of it before?"


    All around, there was a lot of noise and exclamations.


    Lu Ming was also shocked, and then sighed that the seven level blood of King level was really terrible. Even his understanding of potential was unique.


    Yan Feixun, blue cloud road, autumn sky three people''s eyes, flashing a surprising killing opportunity.


    But the sword wind and cloud, the sky snake childe, Jiang Hongwen three people, the eye is bright.


    In particular, master tianshe stares at Xie Nianqing, his eyes twinkle with the flame of greed and immorality.


    Wind Wuji and Ling Yan red are surprised to open their mouth.


    "The trend of the wind, perfect, good and good!"


    Lucius laughed and was overjoyed.


    The stronger the genius in Yundi mountain area is, the greater his contribution will be, and he will be rewarded accordingly. Naturally, he will be happy.


    "Hum!"


    Xie Nianqing takes back her true spirit and goes to Lu Ming''s side. She pours her lips provocatively, as if to say it again. See? I''m better than you!


    Lu Ming touches her nose with a bitter smile.


    "Next!"


    Cried Lucius.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Jiang Hongwen strode forward, waved his hand, and landed on the stone pillar.


    The pillar vibrates, and then, again, it radiates a golden glow.


    Potential, perfect!


    "I''ll do it!"


    Then, the sky snake prince came forward, his body slightly trembled, a momentum like a long snake, bang on the stone pillar, the next moment, the golden light diffuse.


    "It''s your turn!"


    Looking at the sword wind and cloud.


    The sword cloud and cloud smile slightly, body shape does not move, the eye suddenly shoots out two sword light.


    This is the sword light condensed by potential, falling on the stone pillar.


    The stone pillar vibrated sharply, emitting a strong golden light.


    Similarly, potential, perfection.


    Since then, only four people''s potential has reached perfection.


    They are Jian Fengyun, Prince tianshe, Jiang Hongwen and Xie Nianqing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    "Next, who else is going to test it?"


    Lucius looked at the remaining 60 people.


    These more than 60 people have been standing still and obviously have no confidence in themselves.


    At the moment, one by one looks ugly and hesitant.


    "If you don''t come up again, you''ll be disqualified and eliminated!"


    Lucius announced.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Finally, someone came on the court and was going to fight.


    Unfortunately, the potential is only a small limit, not to reach the Dacheng, was ruthlessly eliminated.


    Then there were a few people with a fluke heart, but they were eliminated one by one.


    The rest of the people shook their heads and sighed that no one would continue to test, because there was no need for them to know whether their "potential" had been successful or not.


    "Well, those who are eliminated, leave here, and those who succeed will follow me into the magic valley."


    Lu Xiu''s big voice.


    Those who were eliminated, sighed and left here, ending the selection of emperor tianshenwei.


    "Well, you come with me!"


    Lucius Road, then turned and walked backward.


    Wanhuan gorge is the middle of the two mountains.


    There, heavily guarded.


    With Lucius, naturally without any hindrance, came to the canyon.


    The gorge is very wide, with a width of 1000 meters. On both sides are cliffs.


    In front of the canyon, there is a huge light curtain, which separates the canyon from the waist.


    Behind the curtain of light, it was hazy and could not see clearly.


    "Behind this light curtain, there is a large inscription array, which is called wanhuan killing array. Your second round of preliminary matches will be held in this array."


    "As long as people enter the wanhuan killing array, there will be strong warriors or monsters in it. If you kill the warriors or monsters inside, you can get corresponding points. The two stones in front of the wanhuan killing array will show your points and ranking."


    "Only when the score reaches 500 points, can you pass the examination and participate in the selection of the real emperor, God and God. The time is only half an hour. Once half an hour arrives, you will be automatically transmitted. This standard is the same in many areas in the east of Tianxuan region."


    Lucius briefly introduced the rules of the second round of qualifying.


    Sure enough, in front of the light curtain, they saw two huge stone tablets 100 meters high and tens of meters wide.


    "Well, the rules are very simple. Next, it depends on your strength. The magic killing array can accommodate 50 people to enter each time. You can choose for yourself, and you can start now."


    Lucius road announced.


    Lu Xiu''s voice dropped. People look at me and I look at you. Then, someone strides out and walks towards the magic killing array.


    If someone takes the lead, others will follow.


    In a short space of time, 50 people rushed into the magic killing array.


    When 50 people rushed into the wanhuan killing array, the two stone tablets in front of them were filled with dim light.


    After only a few breaths, a few lines of writing appeared on the first stone tablet.


    Wasp, one point.


    Longmao, a point.


    ...


    there are seven or eight names in succession, followed by corresponding integral.


    A few more breaths, some people''s points from one point to two points, and then to three points.


    On the stone tablet, more and more names appear.


    Two minutes later, fifty names appeared on the stone tablet, with corresponding integrals behind them.


    Some people improve their points very fast, while others, it''s much slower.


    A moment later, someone has already scored 400, close to 500.


    As long as you reach 500 points, you can pass the preliminary competition and have the qualification to participate in the real selection.


    At this time, the light screen trembled, and someone flew out of it.


    People see, in this person''s body, appeared the Dao Dao wound, the blood is dripping.


    In the hearts of the people, it seems that this battle is not so safe.


    As soon as the man flew out, his name disappeared on the first stone tablet.


    The man looked decadent, and obviously he failed.


    After this man, the light screen trembled from time to time, and people kept flying out.


    There is no doubt that none of these people who have reached 500 points have all ended up in failure.


    At the end of half an hour, 47 people have already flown out, and the 47 people have not reached 500 points.


    Only the last three people fly out, the points reach more than 500.


    Among them, the highest one has 553 points.


    When the last three people came out, the second stone tablet glowed with three names.


    First, wasp, 553.


    Second placeThree names are the three people with 500 points.


    The three were naturally overjoyed, while the other forty-seven were unsightly and disheartened.


    The rest of the people who had not yet entered, their faces were extremely grave.


    The elimination rate is too high. Of the 50 people, 47 have been eliminated, and only three are qualified.


    Although there are not too many talented people in this group, the elimination rate still makes people feel cool.


    "Well, the first group is all over, the next group, go on!"


    Lucius road announced.


    But people looked at each other, and for a while, no one came forward.


    "Come on, morning and evening. The results are the same. It won''t get any easier at night."


    Lu Xiu frowned slightly.


    "If you have any hesitation, I''ll do it!"


    Yang six extremely cold hum, stride forward.


    Then, there was a figure who also went forward.


    Fifty people, disappeared in the light.


    Almost just a breath into the light curtain, the first stone suddenly flashed a name.


    Six poles of Yang.


    And then, Yang six pole integral, crazy soaring.


    One point, two points, five points, ten...


    the speed of soaring is very terrible. In only five minutes, his points have exceeded 500 points and are still soaring.


    Other people compared with him, do not know how much slower.


    The integral of the six poles of Yang does not slow down until it exceeds 1000 points.


    And at this time, the light curtain is constantly trembling, and someone flies out of it.


    Soon, half an hour later, all the people in this group have come out.


    This time, a total of six people scored more than 500 points and passed the preliminary round.


    The names of these six people also appear on the second stone tablet. With the three people in front of them, there are nine names on the second stone tablet.


    The sixth pole of Yang got 1210 points in total, ranking first.


    The six polar faces of Yang have a good color and go to one side.


    Then a third group of fifty people went in.


    This time, five qualified.


    In this group, there is also a genius of yundibang. This person is a little stronger than yangliuji, and has 22 points more points than yangliuji, which makes it to the first place, and yangliuji becomes the second.


    Then, the fourth group, the fifth group...


    one group after another, more and more experts entered, and more and more qualified people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    In particular, the ranking on the second stone tablet is constantly fluctuating, and some people are constantly being surpassed and constantly being rushed up.


    After six groups, Yang Liuji had dropped to 21, which made his face very gloomy, especially when some people who were unknown before and had no fame surpassed him, which made his face even more ugly.


    There are still a lot of masters not playing in the back.


    Originally, Yang Liuji was ambitious and wanted to rush to the top 30 or even the top 20 this time. Now it seems that there is no hope at all.


    It''s good that he can keep the position of yundibang.


    The sixth group ended, and the seventh group.


    "Brother Yan, how about us?"


    Blue cloud road looks to Yan Fei to seek, smile way.


    "Just to my taste!"


    Yan Fei looks for a smile.


    "Add me one!"


    A young man with green shirt stepped out. People recognized him as Ji Rufeng, who ranked seventh.


    "The top ten talents are going to do it!"


    On the field, everyone was shocked and looked forward to it.


    This time, will the top ten rankings change?


    The figure flashed and the young people rushed forward.


    "The fire spirit childe also made a move!"


    "And autumn sky!"


    Someone called.


    Lu Ming looked up and saw the proud face of Huoling childe and the autumn sky.


    These two people, however, have attracted much attention recently. Many people are speculating whether they can break into the top ten.


    Shua! Shua


    Fifty figures rushed into the magic killing array.


    People''s eyes were burning, staring at the two stone tablets.


    There are so many masters in this group that the competition is definitely fierce.


    Hum!


    Almost in the crowd rushed into a breath, the first stone on the suddenly shining names.


    Blue cloud road, season such as wind, Yan Feixun, autumn sky, Huoling childe


    At the same time, after their name, the scores began to jump and soar.


    The five, whose scores soared at almost the same speed, were far away from the others.


    In just two minutes, the score of five people exceeded 500, and continued to soar.


    In eight minutes, the score is over a thousand.


    At this time, the speed of the five slowly slowed down.


    "It''s amazing that Qiu Changkong and Huoling childe can keep up with the speed of blue cloud road. It''s amazing."


    "Can they really make it to the top ten?"


    "It''s hard to say that the more backward the wanhuan killing array is, the more difficult it will be. If you want to win or lose at their level, you have to see the competition behind you!"


    Many young people are talking about it.


    The scores continued to rise, 1500, 1800, 2000


    In more than 20 minutes, the scores of all five students exceeded 2000.


    At this time, we can see that the blue cloud road rose the fastest, followed by season Rufeng.


    And Yan Feixun and qiuchangkong, Huoling childe are almost the same.


    When breaking through 2100 points, Yan Feixun, Huoling childe, and the rising speed of autumn Changkong fraction became like tortoise speed.


    When 30 minutes are approaching, the light screen trembles and several figures fly out.


    It''s yanfeixun, qiuchangkong, and Huoling childe.


    Their faces were pale and their breath was empty.


    "And autumn sky flying, even more than the autumn sky."


    Someone yelled, full of shock.


    The score of autumn sky is 2235.


    And Yan Feixun was 22005 points, 30 points less than the autumn sky.


    And the fire spirit childe, also compared to Yan Feixun less than 30 points.


    "Damn it!"


    Yan Fei looks for a rage to drink, in the eye flash murderous opportunity.


    He was actually surpassed by the autumn sky.


    "Hum! It''s just a fluke. If we really want to fight head-on, I can definitely kill them all! "


    Huoling childe is cold hum. He is very upset in his heart.


    And when the final time comes, blue cloud road and season Rufeng also appear.


    The scores of both men exceeded 2400 points, but the blue cloud road was more, leading the season Rufeng.


    At this time, the second stone tablet, a flash of light, the top of the ranking also changed.


    The blue cloud road is the first for the time being, the second is season Rufeng, the third is autumn sky, the fourth is Yanfei and the fifth is Huoling childe.


    At the sixth pole of Yu Yang, he has already reached the 29th place.


    This makes the face of Yang Liuji as gloomy as black charcoal.


    "Next, group eight!"


    Lucius announced.


    Just as the voice fell, a young man stepped out.


    Sword storm!


    All the people in the audience were shocked.The sword wind and cloud is about to make a move, and everyone is extremely excited.


    Sword wind and cloud, a rare evil spirit in the world, dominates the cloud emperor list. Other talents in Yundi mountain area cannot breathe.


    Because it''s so strong.


    However, he has not been seen for nearly two years. Now, what kind of state has he reached?


    "Ha ha, sword wind and cloud, you are finally going to make a move. OK, although this is not a direct fight, it is also an indirect contest. Let me see, what progress have you made in this period of time?"


    Master Tianshi sneered and stepped out.


    "Since you''re all hands, I''ll play with you too!"


    Jiang Hongwen also walked out with a smile.


    People just feel that the heart rate is accelerating.


    It''s amazing and exciting that the top three talents on the cloud emperor list should join hands.


    People seem to have seen countless sparks shining.


    There are two top ten talent, originally wanted to shoot, at this time all stopped.


    With the sword Fengyun, the sky snake childe, Jiang Hongwen three people hand together, can only be reduced to foil.


    "The gap between you and me will be bigger and bigger, my God."


    Sword wind and cloud light smile, strong self-confidence, show no doubt.


    "Hum, strength, not by mouth!"


    Young master Tian she hums coldly.


    Shua! Shua


    At the next moment, the figures flashed into the magic killing array.


    Then, the crazy surge in scores began.


    The scores of Jian Feng Yun, Tian she Gong Zi and Jiang Hongwen are soaring at a terrible speed.


    Five hundred, one thousand, one thousand, five hundred, two thousand


    After two thousand points, they soared and continued to surge.


    Many people raised their heart to their throat and looked at it with wide eyes for fear of missing a wonderful scene.


    Three thousand


    When they reached 3000 points, the speed of master tianshe and Jiang Hongwen began to slow down.


    But the speed of the sword is still very fast.


    "My God, 3000 points. According to my guess, after 3000 points, the opponents are already in the early stage of Wu Zong''s nine heavy periods, and there are 20 opponents as soon as they appear!"


    "Yes, their opponents are indeed twenty masters in the early stage of Wuzong Jiuchong!"


    Lucius gave a positive answer.


    The crowd gasped, and Lu Ming''s eyes were frozen.


    In the face of the siege of twenty early masters of Wuzong Jiuchong, he can continuously improve his score. The top three of the cloud emperor list is really terrifying.


    As time went on, it became more and more difficult for master Tianshi and Jiang Hongwen to improve their scores. Finally, they basically stopped moving forward.


    And the score of sword Fengyun is still improving, and finally he is more than 600 points ahead of master Tian she.


    Shua! Shua


    Thirty minutes later, several people were sent out one by one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    As soon as he came out, master tianshe looked at the stone tablet in a hurry. When he saw the score on the stone tablet, he changed his face and roared: "no way, sword storm, how can your score be so much higher than me? Impossible?"


    More than 600 points higher, which is not only a little bit higher, but also several levels higher.


    It''s hard to believe that there is such a big gap between him and Jian Fengyun.


    "There''s nothing impossible, sky snake. You''re nestled in this corner of the Yundi mountains. You think you''re a genius, but you''re just looking at the sky. You don''t know how many goods like you are in the world."


    Sword wind and cloud light road.


    ¡±No way


    The sky snake childe roars, thinks the sword wind and cloud is deliberately attacking him.


    Sword wind and cloud sneered and walked to one side. He was too lazy to talk to master Tian she.


    Everyone else was in a state of shock.


    The sword wind and cloud is too strong, worthy of being the first in the cloud emperor list, leading the second place by a large section, others can not surpass.


    Lu Xiu nodded incessantly. This time, for the selection of emperor tianshenwei, the mountain area of Yundi should rely on the sword wind and cloud.


    The second stone tablet, the ranking has changed.


    The sword wind and cloud is the first, and the sky snake is more than 100 points higher than Jiang Hongwen, ranking second.


    Jiang Hongwen was the third.


    But the blue cloud road and so on rank, all retreated three places.


    "All right, group nine, get ready!"


    Lucius announced.


    "Lu Ming, let''s see who can suppress whom!"


    Xie Nianqing takes a look at Lu Ming, which is quite provocative.


    "I''ll be with you!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    They strode out.


    Wind Wuji and Lingyan red also rushed forward.


    "Xie Nianqing has made a move, and her potential has reached a terrifying perfection. How many places can she win?"


    "It''s hard to say that the test of wanhuan killing array is the comprehensive combat power. The" potential "is only one kind of combat power, not all of them. Although Xie Nianqing''s" momentum "is very strong, his comprehensive combat power may not be so strong. He also has to consider the blood level, the skills of cultivation, the physical cultivation, and the understanding of martial arts. Xie Nianqing''s cultivation is too low, and he may not be able to rush to a high position and be able to advance to three Sixteen is good. "


    "You''re right. The top 36 are on the cloud emperor list."


    "You see, Shangguan Yunyan and they have made a move!"


    All around the crowd were talking, and suddenly a cry of surprise.


    Shangguan Yunyan, the fourth genius of the cloud emperor list, is also the only woman in the top ten of the cloud emperor list. She is a peerless woman.


    In addition, there are several top ten talents in Yundi, such as the sixth and eighth.


    This group is also very promising.


    As for Lu Ming, he was ignored.


    Although Lu Ming has defeated Yang Liuji, how many places are Yang Liuji now?


    It''s almost out of the cloud emperor list.


    Even if Lu Ming can defeat him, where can he be strong? At the top of the sky, it just broke into the cloud emperor list, which could not arouse people''s interest.


    Shua! Shua


    Fifty people rushed into the magic killing array and disappeared.


    Lu Mingyi rushes into the background of the light. Suddenly, he feels a whirlwind. The next moment, he finds him standing on a grassland.


    In front of me, the light is shining, and there is a monster gathering out.


    A total of 20 giant black tigers, full of killing opportunities, looked at Lu Ming, roared, and killed Lu Ming.


    "It''s equivalent to Wuzong Wuzhong''s early stage. Kill one and get one point!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved and some information flashed in her brain.


    At the same time, the demon gun in his hand appeared and swept out.


    Touch! Touch


    As fireworks burst, twenty monsters equivalent to the early stage of Wu Zong''s wuchong were all blasted by Lu Ming with a single shot, which turned into wisps of energy and dissipated in the air.


    Whoosh


    After the 20 giant tigers burst, the energy in the air swept through. After a few breaths, another 20 giant tigers appeared.


    The difference is that the breath of these 20 giant tigers is stronger than before, reaching the middle of Wuzong''s five fold period.


    Wu Zong in the middle of five heavy, kill one, can get two points.


    Everyone comes in, it''s the same. They start to encounter 20 monsters from the early Wu Zong Wu Chong period. After all of them are killed, there will be stronger monsters.


    At the early stage of Wu Zong''s wuchong, he killed one and got an integral.


    Wu Zong in the middle of five times, kill one and get two points.


    Wu Zong five heavy later period, one only three integral.


    ¡­


    By analogy, each promotion of a small level, the score of killing one increases by one point.


    For example, Wu Zong''s five peaks, four integrals, Wu Zong''s six earlier periods, five points


    If you want to get 500 points, you have to kill at least until the late stage of Wuzong Liuzhong and kill at least six Wuzong''s six heavy later periods.Under the siege of 20 monsters in the later period of Wuzong Liuchong, six were killed. I''m afraid that the comprehensive combat power of Wuzong''s six fold peak can only be achieved.


    In front of Lu Ming, twenty giant tigers in the middle of Wuzong''s Wuzhong period still have no strength to fight back.


    Whew! Whew


    Lu Ming''s long spear shakes, and all the guns burst out. Twenty giant tigers are shot by the spear.


    On the stone tablet outside, Lu Ming''s points naturally soared.


    But did not cause too much attention, the beginning of a period of time, points soared is normal.


    In the magic killing array, the fight continues.


    After 20 giant tigers in Wuzong Wuzhong''s middle period were killed, another 20 monsters appeared immediately.


    It''s still easy to kill.


    Then, there are twenty Wuzong five peak giant tigers.


    When twenty giant tigers at Wuzong''s peak were killed, the world suddenly changed. Lu Ming found him in a swamp.


    Whew! Whew


    In the swamp, suddenly there are 20 big snakes shot out of the thick bowl mouth, toward the Lu Ming.


    The breath is so strong that it is much stronger than the giant tiger before.


    The six important beasts of the early period.


    Lu Ming looks calm and still stabs with a long gun.


    Touch! Touch


    Big snakes burst in the air.


    Wuzong''s six heavy monsters can''t resist Lu Ming at all, so it''s hard to stop Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming swept down with the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying.


    His points, too, soared.


    Soon, it was over 500.


    Continue to soar up, six hundred, seven hundred


    When Lu Ming killed 20 monsters from Wuzong''s six peaks, Lu Ming''s score reached 720.


    At this time, the surrounding scene is another change.


    It turned into a mountain, surrounded by rubble.


    All of a sudden, the surrounding rocks actually changed and wriggled into a huge stone man three meters high. There were twenty stone people in total.


    Bang! Dong


    Each stone man is equivalent to the early stage of Wuzong''s seven heavy periods. He holds a wolf toothed stick made of stone in his hand, treads on the earth, makes a roar, and pours at Lu Ming.


    When the wolf toothed stick was smashed down, it was like a mountain pressing towards the land, like the momentum of a mountain.


    As soon as Lu Ming steps on, his body shoots out like a shell. The wind and fire of the long gun merge and a gun sweeps out.


    Touch!


    A stone man was drawn by a long gun and suddenly exploded, and the gravel splashed.


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s integral increased by nine points.


    In the early stage of Wuzong, Lu Ming could not be stopped at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    Whew! Whew! ...


    the spear kept piercing, and one stone man burst out.


    Soon, all the twenty stone men were defeated by Lu Ming.


    Next, there is the stone man in the middle of Wuzong''s seventh period, who can''t stop Lu Ming.


    Sweeping all the way.


    When twenty stone men in the later period of Wuzong''s seventh division were defeated, Lu Ming''s integral had exceeded the sixth pole of Yang.


    Outside the big array, Yang Liuji''s eyes were fixed on the stone tablet, and he was gnashing his teeth.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Yang six extremely low roar.


    Although he had been prepared in his heart, being surpassed by Lu Ming still made him feel extremely uncomfortable.


    However, other people did not pay too much attention to Lu Ming, because the speed of points soaring in the top ten of Yundi is no slower than that of Lu Ming.


    Boom! Boom!


    In the wanhuan killing array, Lu Ming fired several shots in a row, and defeated the last two stone men who were the seven peaks of Wuzong. So far, Lu Ming''s score has reached 1560 points.


    At this time, the surrounding scene changed again.


    Lu Ming found that he appeared in a huge Canyon, where the wind was howling and tearing the world apart.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    in the strong wind, bursts of air burst.


    The next moment, a knife light cut to Lu Ming, speed, such as electric light flint, blink of an eye to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s eyes coagulate, her body trembles slightly, and her body floats back for tens of meters.


    Hum!


    As soon as the spear shakes, it sweeps out, and a figure is shot to fly.


    At this time, Lu Ming saw that it was a figure wrapped in a black robe.


    Wanhuan killing array can not only gather demons and beasts, but also martial artists.


    Shua Shua!


    After Lu Ming, there are also a knife light to Lu Ming.


    When! When!


    Lu Ming brandishes his spear and blocks several knives.


    Each of these black robed people had the accomplishments of Wuzong in the early eight times.


    "The power of the wind!"


    Lu Ming exerts the momentum of the wind and begins to feel the track of the black robed man.


    Although the speed of the black robed man is fast, he still has no escape under the wind of Lu Ming.


    "I found you!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed suddenly, and the spear shot out more than a dozen.


    Poof! Poof!


    There are five or six black robed people pierced by Lu Ming and dissipated into energy.


    With Lu Ming''s current combat power, the early warriors of Wuzong Bazhong were not his opponents at all. After he found the track, they were killed by Lu Ming one by one.


    Soon, 20 black robed people in the early stage of Wuzong''s eightfold period were all destroyed.


    At the next moment, there were twenty black robed men in the middle of the eighth period of Wuzong.


    The twenty men in black were faster, and in the wind, they were as fast as lightning.


    Even Lu Ming''s exertion of wind power is difficult to capture.


    "Potential, these black robed people have mastered the power of the wind!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are full of shock.


    "It''s wonderful. It''s just a big array. The martial artists gathered in it actually master the power of the wind."


    Lu Ming was amazed.


    "This trend of wind is different from what I have understood. Yes, I didn''t expect it to be like this before."


    For a while, Lu Ming was not in a hurry to kill these black robed men. Instead, he resisted and felt the wind rising.


    With Lu Ming''s current accomplishments, if he breaks out with all his strength, he will definitely be able to cross four small realms and fight against the eight peak warriors of Wuzong, and even win the battle.


    It is not impossible to break through this barrier with all one''s strength.


    However, Lu Ming is not in a hurry now.


    Outside the magic killing array, everyone is staring at the stone tablet.


    At first, Lu Ming didn''t attract much attention, but when Lu Ming passed the seven levels of Wuzong and scored 1560 points, he attracted many people''s attention.


    This is a barrier. Even in the cloud emperor list, all of them are top-notch talents and can definitely rank in the top 20.


    "Lu Ming is so strong that his score has reached 1560 points. Now, he is going to face the warriors in the early stage of Wuzong Bazhong."


    "I don''t know where Lu Ming can go."


    A lot of people are talking about it.


    Hearing this, Yang Liuji couldn''t help gnashing his teeth.


    "Lu Ming, I didn''t expect that his strength was good!"


    Yan Fei looks for a whisper.


    "I have some skills, but I still want to die!"


    Blue cloud road cold hum.


    "Lu Ming, Lu Ming, I didn''t expect that your strength has come to this stage. It seems that this selection of emperor tianshenwei must find a chance to kill you!"


    There is a cold light in the eyes of qiuwuyang.But not long after, their faces changed.


    Lu Ming''s points, unexpectedly, continue to soar, very fast, no more than the top ten of the top ten talent of the top officials smoke and dust.


    "It is still improving. The score of Luming is still rising. It is too strong. Can Luming rush into the top ten?"


    "I didn''t expect that Lu Ming''s combat power was so terrible. He beat Yang Liuji before, and he didn''t make any strength, was it?"


    "God, you see, Xie Nianqing''s points are not bad. They are all from the sun empire."


    "Add autumn sky, small empire of sun, unexpectedly has three such terrible genius, incredible!"


    Around, there were many breaths.


    Soon, Luming''s points were up to 18000, which means that Luming has killed all the 20 early martial arts men in the eighth heavy period of martial arts.


    "Next, Luming is facing twenty martial arts men in the middle of the eighth heavy period of the martial arts. As long as he can pass this pass, it is very likely to rush into the top ten. If he can pass the next pass, he will surpass the autumn long sky and get into the top ten."


    "Look forward!"


    "Eh? No, you found out, Luming''s integral, it''s not moving. "


    "Yes, is he at the limit?"


    "Most of the time, I think he has run out of the oil and the light is running out, and he should be trying to resist it, so the points will stop."


    Whoops!


    In the autumn, Yan Fei looks for several people and breathes a long breath.


    Especially in the long autumn sky, I saw the score of Luming racing, and there was no reason for a moment of tension, so I was afraid that Luming would surpass him.


    With his pride, if he is exceeded by Luming, he will never accept it.


    Fortunately, Luming''s points suddenly stopped.


    "Ha ha, Luming, is that your limit? It''s a disappointment. "


    Autumn long sky whispers, the face is hanging smile.


    Meanwhile, blue cloud road several people, also hung on the face of the cold smile.


    Luming is just that, and it does not pose a threat to them.


    "You see, Xie Nianqing''s points have also slowed down."


    "Yes, it seems that Xie Nianqing''s combat power is a little higher than Luming, but it is not as good as the top ten talents in the cloud imperial list, ranking behind the top ten."


    Some people discuss each other and publish their opinions.


    Because at this time, the top ten talents in the cloud imperial list, points are still improving.


    Soon after, three top ten talent cloud emperor list, points have surpassed the autumn sky, will fall to the ninth place.


    And Yan Fei found it, and fell to the tenth place.


    "Damn!"


    Yan Fei sought to bite his teeth. Originally, he was ninth. This time, he reached the tenth place. Instead of making progress, he went back to one and let him feel depressed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    Time went by slowly. Soon, half an hour''s time limit was coming. The curtain of light trembled, and Xie Nianqing had come out.


    And Lu Ming''s score, still stagnant, but also did not come out.


    "It''s good, but it''s a preliminaries. It''s a score. What''s the use of holding up there?"


    Autumn sky sneers.


    But the next moment, his eyes protruded directly, and his mouth was open enough to swallow a dead mouse.


    On the first stone tablet, Lu Ming''s stagnant scores suddenly soared, and the speed was terrible.


    On the field, other people''s expression is similar to autumn sky, one by one gaping.


    "How could it be? How could that be possible? How did Lu Ming''s points start to soar? "


    "Did he just hide his strength?"


    "No way?"


    All the people talked about it, even the sword wind and cloud were shocked.


    Lu Ming''s integral almost exceeded 2000 points in an instant, then 21, 22, and then surpassed the autumn sky in one fell swoop.


    When Lu Ming''s points reached more than 2400, the curtain of light trembled, and his body directly flew out. As soon as he took off, there were also the top ten talents in the cloud emperor ranking, such as Shangguan Yunyan.


    "Nest, why don''t you have time?"


    After coming out, Lu Ming kept muttering, some speechless.


    Before that, he watched those black robed people have some feelings, and can not help but begin to understand the trend of the wind.


    He had already reached the limit of Xiaocheng first. Under this understanding, the trend of wind broke through smoothly and reached Dacheng.


    The potential of wind and fire are integrated into each other, and their power soars.


    Before, the trend of wind and fire was not balanced. Although it was very powerful after integration, it did not reach its maximum.


    Now, only when the two kinds of potential are balanced can the power be truly terrifying, surpassing the power of a single "potential" in an all-round way.


    Lu Ming''s two kinds of potential are integrated into the long gun. Once the spear is swept away, those black robed people in the middle of the eighth heavy period of Wuzong are scattered one after another, which is hard to stop.


    Only a few breathing time, the 20 black robed people in the middle of the eighties of Wuzong were all defeated.


    Then there are 20 black robed men in the late period of Wuzong''s eight heavy periods, but they can''t resist Lu Ming''s attack and are killed by them in a short time.


    When Lu Ming is preparing to fight against the 20 black robed men of Wuzong''s eighth peak, the space suddenly trembles and transmits him directly.


    Lu Ming knew immediately that it was time.


    "Come on, the score is not bad."


    Lu Ming muttered.


    "Congratulations, brother Lu!"


    At this time, Feng Wuji and Ling Yanchi came over and held fist.


    Just two people''s facial expressions some helpless and bitter.


    Lu Ming knows that the two people are definitely not qualified, and their points have not reached 500 points.


    Lu Ming had already speculated on this point in his heart, and didn''t say much about it.


    At this time, on the second stone tablet, the light is flashing, and the ranking has changed.


    The top three, no change, is still the sword wind and cloud, sky snake childe, Jiang Hongwen.


    The fourth place changed and became Shangguan Yunyan.


    The fifth place is still LAN Yun Dao.


    The top seven of Yundi''s list have hardly changed, while the eighth place has changed and become Lu Ming.


    The autumn sky dropped to tenth place.


    Yan Feixun, directly 11, fell out of the top 10.


    "Damn it!"


    Yan Fei''s whole body trembled for Qi.


    Before this competition, he was full of confidence and wanted to advance a few more places. Now, instead of rushing forward, he has retreated a few places.


    "All blame Lu Ming!"


    Yan Feixun blames Lu Ming for everything. If Lu Ming didn''t rush into the eighth place, how could he fall out of the top ten.


    Although the eleventh and the top ten are only one place short, they are totally two different levels.


    On the other hand, Qiu Changkong''s eyes are constantly flashing murderous opportunities. Lu Ming actually surpasses him. He is also from the scorching sun empire, which is hard for him to accept.


    Since then, Lu Ming, not him, was the first genius in the scorching sun empire.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    Autumn sky roars in the heart.


    Lu Ming seems to feel the killing intention of Qiu Changkong. She looks at him with a sneer and says, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. If I''m not careful, I''ll surpass you. Now in the scorching sun empire, you''ll become the second child."


    "Lu Ming, you...!"


    Autumn sky roars, eyes are red.


    What did Lu Ming call him? A little gap?


    What else can not be more than his heart? He''s a dick?


    This is almost every word in the spirit, autumn Changkong feel heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney are Qi faint pain.


    "Lu Ming, the high score of wanhuan killing array does not mean that you can win the real life and death war!"


    Half ring, autumn sky just take a deep breath, but their own calm down, cold way."Oh? Is it? Let''s have a real life and death war


    Lu Ming is full of murderous eyes, staring at the autumn sky.


    Qiu Changkong is the man he must kill. If we can take this opportunity to solve him, it is also right.


    But autumn long sky eye light flickers a few times, but did not agree, cold hum a, walk to one side.


    Now, he has no chance of winning. Lu Ming''s fighting power has no bottom in his mind.


    "I dare not. What a coward


    Lu Ming skimmed his lips.


    This words lets autumn Changkong body a stagger, the eye is red again, almost burst the lung with anger.


    He would like to turn back and tear Lu Ming apart.


    But his reason told him to be patient.


    "Lu Ming, sooner or later I want you to die without a burial place."


    Autumn sky roars in the heart.


    The test is still in progress, and there is still the last group left, but this group has no outstanding talents and no interest.


    Soon, half an hour later, the last group was finished, and all the places for the preliminaries had come out.


    A total of 98 people passed the preliminary competition and were qualified to participate in the selection of emperor tianshenwei.


    More than 600 people came here, and only 98 people passed. This probability is not low.


    Don''t forget, these 600 people are all talents of the level of six heroes of the scorching sun.


    "Well, ninety eight of you have won the selection of emperor tianshenwei through the preliminary competition. The selection of emperor tianshenwei will be held in Wanxing City three months later. You only need to arrive at Wanxing city within three months."


    Lucius road announced.


    "Star City?"


    Many people were stunned and apparently never heard of it.


    "Wanxing city is the branch palace of emperor Tianshen palace in the east of Tianxuan region. You just need to get to Wanxing city and gather in other courtyard of Yundi mountain. I''ll wait for you there. This is the map to Wanxing city!"


    Lu Xiu gave a brief introduction, then took out a stack of maps, and each of them issued a copy.


    "Well, now follow me out. You can arrange for the three months!"


    Lucius road.


    After that, they followed Lu Xiu out of the wanhuan gorge.


    Then they dispersed.


    "Lu Ming, this time you surpass me. Next time, I must surpass you."


    On the way back, Xie Nianqing gnaws her teeth to Lu Ming.


    This time, Xie Nianqing ranked 15th, lagging behind Lu Ming. She was deeply worried about this.


    Lu Ming smiles bitterly. How can this girl think of surpassing him every day.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    On the edge, Feng Wuji and Ling Yanchi are red in their faces, looking like they want to smile and feel embarrassed to smile.


    "Xiaoqing, you see, we are all old husbands and wives. Don''t be so old. Let brother Feng and brother Ling watch jokes!"


    Lu Ming approaches Xie Nianqing''s ear and whispers.


    "You Who''s with your husband and wife? Don''t talk nonsense


    Xie Nianqing''s pretty face was very red, and she scraped Lu Ming a few eyes.


    "We''ve looked at each other and touched each other. It''s not an old man and wife. Do I really have to do it for you?"


    Lu Ming touched his chin and muttered.


    "Lu Sing...! "


    The sharp call sounded, the thorny land ringing, the eardrum buzzing.


    Xie Nianqing''s silver teeth grinding gurgle, or wind Wuji and Ling Yan red in, she will go up to bite Lu Ming.


    "Gentle, gentle, girls should be gentle, understand? Don''t let brother Feng and brother Ling see the joke! "


    Lu Ming, with his hands on his back, said with a bad smile.


    One side.


    "Ah! Brother Ling, the sky is so beautiful today. The moon is so big and dazzling


    "Ha ha, brother Feng is right!"


    It was clear that it was broad daylight, and the sun was shining brightly. Feng Wuji and Ling Yanchi looked up at the sky and told lies with their eyes open. They pretended not to see Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing.


    Several people fight all the way back to the inn.


    And the situation about this test also began to spread wildly in the imperial capital of yunhuang empire.


    The strength and invincibility of the sword wind and cloud naturally aroused many people''s heated discussion.


    In addition, the names of Lu Ming, Qiu Changkong and Xie Nianqing are often mentioned.


    Because the three of them came from the same Empire, the scorching sun empire, the small country with bullets.


    In a scorching sun empire, there are so many terrible talents, and even two people even rush to the top ten. This is more terrifying than many medium empires.


    Such as the blood Zhao Empire, none of the top ten.


    Two days later, on a mountain peak, autumn sky bowed to an old man.


    "Master, how did you get here?"


    Autumn sky extremely respectful way.


    This old man is a registered disciple of the autumn harvest sky and a great figure in the eastern part of the Tianxuan region of the emperor''s Tianshen palace.


    "Changkong, although you were ranked 36th in the cloud emperor list before, you are arrogant and have never paid attention to other talents on the cloud emperor list. Through this preliminary competition, you should also initially realize that there are people outside, and there is a heaven outside the sky?"


    "What''s more, it''s just Yundi mountain. Yundi mountain, a tiny place and genius, can''t compare with other areas. It''s very difficult for you to successfully join the emperor tianshenwei."


    The old man sighed.


    "Please give me some advice!"


    Autumn long air respectfully said.


    "Well, this time, I came here to take you to the baishen slope to practice. This quota was not easy for me to get. You must cherish it."


    The old man said.


    "Baishen slope!"


    Smell speech, autumn sky ecstasy.


    Baishenpo, however, is a very famous holy land for cultivation in the palace of heavenly gods. He has heard the name for a long time, but he is not qualified to enter.


    This time, his master actually got such a valuable place for him.


    "Thank you very much, Changkong. I''m willing to go through fire and water for you."


    Autumn sky falls again.


    "Let''s go!"


    The old man waved his hand, and in an instant, the shadow of the two disappeared.


    ¡­


    Yunhuang imperial capital, inn.


    "Xiaoqing, are you leaving? Where are you going? "


    Lu Ming asked.


    Just now, Xie Nianqing left with him.


    "Of course, I''m going to find a place to close down. Fortunately, I''ll surpass you in three months. OK, I''ll see you in Wanxing city in three months."


    With that, Xie Nianqing looks at Lu Ming carefully, then turns around and walks away. In an instant, she disappears.


    Looking at the direction of Xie Nianqing''s disappearance, Lu Ming is somewhat reluctant to give up.


    "Xiaoqing, which step can you reach in three months


    Lu Ming whispered.


    Xie Nianqing''s identity has always been very mysterious. Lu Ming doesn''t know where she comes from?


    And her sister Xie Nianjun, who was born a king, was extremely talented.


    Lu Ming has a feeling that when she meets Xie Nianqing again three months later, her cultivation will be greatly improved.


    "It seems that I have to work hard, or I may be surpassed by her."


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Half ring, Lu Ming see Xiangfeng Wuji and Ling Yanchi.


    "Brother Feng, brother Ling, what are your plans next?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "We''re going back to the sun empire, brother Lu, and you?"The wind has no taboo.


    "I''m going to set out on this point and go to Wanxing city. I''m going to practice while I''m on my way."


    Lu Mingdao.


    He has already read the map. Wanxing city is too far away from Yundi mountain range.


    I''m afraid it will take a month for Lu Ming to fly with all his strength.


    So Lu Ming decided to practice while on the road.


    Take this journey as an experience.


    Feng Wuji and Ling Yanchi nodded.


    "Brother Feng, please help me to report to my parents when you go back!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Don''t worry, I will bring it to you."


    Wind Wuji nods.


    Then, Feng Wuji and Ling Yanchi and Lu Ming bid farewell to the scorching sun empire.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming was left alone.


    "It''s time for me to start too!"


    With a smile, Lu Ming leaves the imperial capital of yunhuang Empire, rises in the air, flies to the west, and disappears in the sky in an instant.


    Yundi mountain area, located in the eastern part of Tianxuan region, is extremely far away from Wanxing city. There are many areas on the way.


    From the scorching sun empire to the imperial capital of yunhuang Empire, Lu Ming did not break out at the speed of several pieces because of the relationship between wind and flame. At this time, one person, he broke out with all his strength, and the speed was amazing.


    Numerous mountains, rivers and plateaus flash past at the foot of Lu Ming.


    In just three days, Lu Ming left the Yundi mountain area and entered another area.


    Qianjiang water area.


    Qianjiang water area is an area close to the Yundi mountains. It is several times as large as the Yundi mountain area. It is extremely broad and has bred hundreds of empires with countless population.


    Among them, the most powerful empire, named Qianjiang Empire, is a high empire with incomparable strength.


    At the beginning, he practiced in Qianjiang water area.


    The topography of Qianjiang water area is quite different from that of Yundi mountain area.


    Yundi mountain area, more than Sichuan peaks, the terrain is steep.


    And Qianjiang water area, the terrain is flat, the rivers flow, in the vast land, there are countless rivers.


    Lu Ming is in the sky over a big river and is stunned.


    Because the river is too wide.


    Standing at a height of ten thousand meters, looking down, the river is a hundred miles wide. If it were not for Lu Ming''s amazing eyesight, he could not see the edge at all.


    As far as the length is concerned, it can''t be seen at all.


    On the river, big ships are sailing on the water.


    "Sure enough, it has a special flavor."


    Looking at the boundless River, Lu Ming only feels open-minded and extremely comfortable.


    The true Qi in the body can''t help but run quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    Whoosh...


    the cyclone in Dantian also rotated at a faster speed, and the aura of heaven and earth in all directions gathered madly towards the sound of land.


    A moment later, Lu Ming''s body trembled slightly, and a burst of sound was heard in his body, such as the rushing of a river.


    A breath twice as strong as before, burst out, but the next moment, and quickly convergence.


    "Wu Zong''s early five fold period!"


    The corner of Lu Ming''s mouth shows a smile.


    Lu Ming''s accomplishments, as early as a few months ago, reached the four peaks of Wu Zong. In recent months, he has been polishing his true Qi and solid foundation, and has already reached a level of mellow.


    Just now, under the relaxed mood and relaxed mind, the cultivation naturally broke through without any obstacles or farfetches.


    "Now, what''s my strength in the cloud emperor list?"


    Lu Ming has a smile on her face and a flash of her figure. She flies fast along the river.


    "Look, it''s martial arts master!"


    In the river, there is a little shadow of sails. Someone on the boat sees Lu Ming and shouts.


    Even in Qianjiang waters, Wuzong is a great man.


    "What a young martial master, I want to be like him


    Some teenagers look at Lu Ming in the sky with envy.


    These people, did not cause Lu Ming''s attention, he was faster and faster, the boundless River crossed under his feet.


    The river is so long that Lu Ming has been flying along the river for hundreds of thousands of miles, but it still has no end.


    Along the way, numerous tributaries passed by, and countless people established empires near the river.


    Lu Ming speculated that this great river, in Qianjiang waters, should be one of the main rivers. It is said that there are 18 main rivers in Qianjiang waters, with numerous tributaries.


    Crash!


    At this time, the river below, sounded a violent rolling sound, splashing water.


    The water waves are rolling. In the water waves, Lu Ming sees countless fish.


    All kinds of fish jump, some fish, tens of meters long, huge, emitting a strong breath.


    Clearly, they are some fish and monsters.


    These fish, monsters, actually go hand in hand, swimming in front of the river.


    Lu Ming is very curious and follows the fish and monsters.


    Lu Ming is more and more surprised as he moves forward, because there are more and more kinds of fish in the river.


    There are even a lot of shrimps, turtles and so on, all of them are aquariums, in line, swimming forward.


    "What''s ahead? How can you attract so many Aquarians? "


    Lu Ming thought and was very curious.


    About a thousand miles ahead, Lu Ming saw a tributary.


    It is said that it is a tributary. In fact, it is about a hundred Li wide.


    From this tributary, there are actually a large number of aquarium swimming out to join the team.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    when the sound of breaking the sky sounded, Lu Ming saw two middle-aged men and women. They walked against the sky and followed the Shui people like him.


    Two middle-aged men and women obviously saw Lu Ming, their eyes flashed and they didn''t speak.


    Lu Ming is more and more sure that there is a problem ahead.


    Along the way, we have traveled thousands of miles. The Shui people in the river are already dense, and there are dozens of warriors in the sky.


    All of them are masters of martial arts.


    "It seems that Longmen will appear again. This time, I don''t know where it will appear?"


    In the sky, there are several young people, one of them said in a low voice.


    Lu Ming''s ear moved, and naturally listened to it.


    "It''s hard to say that Longmen, also known as Tianmen, is extremely wonderful. Every time the waters appear, they are not the same, and the time is not fixed. It is our chance that we meet this time. We must grasp it."


    "What elder martial brother Pan said is that it is said that the appearance of the heavenly gate can diffuse an extremely mysterious atmosphere. People in that range can often think actively, and their understanding of potential can be greatly improved. This time, I must seize the opportunity to break through the potential of water to Dacheng!"


    "Elder martial brother, it''s said that there are all kinds of treasures in Tianmen, isn''t it true?"


    "It''s true. It''s said that the gate of heaven is so mysterious that it connects a very old and powerful world. Every time the gate of heaven appears, there will be precious things from that world."


    Perhaps, these secrets are not uncommon in Qianjiang waters, so when several young people discussed, they did not deliberately hide them. Lu Ming heard it clearly.


    "Longmen? Tianmen? Is there such a magical thing? "


    Lu Ming sighed.


    I was more curious and followed along all the way.


    About thousands of miles later, the aquarium in the river stopped.


    In front of it is a huge intersection.


    The great river flows into a vast river.At the intersection of the three major rivers, there is a huge vortex. The river water rotates like a funnel.


    This whirlpool, huge, at least hundreds of miles in diameter.


    In the other two rivers, there are also a large number of Shui people, as well as many warriors.


    The total number of soldiers on the scene should be about 100.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, there was a strong roar in the whirlpool.


    In the river, countless aquarium made different voices, one by one staring at the whirlpool, showing the color of awe.


    "Ha ha, every time Tianmen appears, it will attract a large number of aquariums. These aquariums are really stupid and really want to leap over the dragon''s gate!"


    A big man laughed.


    Other people also faint smile, obviously not strange.


    Boom!


    At this time, the sound in the whirlpool became louder, and it seemed that there was a huge object to emerge from it.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the earth suddenly shakes, there is really a thing out of it.


    It was actually a mountain peak. A peak came out of the whirlpool.


    At first it was the top of the mountain, then the mountainside, and slowly the bottom of the mountain was revealed.


    A huge mountain peak appears at the junction of three rivers, which makes a lot of water flow to both sides.


    Hum!


    At this time, the peak of a shock, in the hillside, filled with a strong breath, a huge stone gate, appeared on the hillside.


    "Tianmen, Tianmen appears!"


    Someone yelled.


    Lu Ming is also very surprised, looking at the hillside from dozens of miles away.


    The stone gate, as high as 100 meters, is full of hazy light.


    "Go, go up!"


    Someone roared and flew towards the mountain.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming followed the crowd, flew to the peak, stopped at the mountainside, and then ran to the stone gate.


    But when he was about 1000 meters away from Shimen, Lu Ming felt a powerful force acting on him.


    This power is not an ordinary force, but a force like heaven and earth. It is very similar to potential, but it is much higher than potential.


    "Is this the power of heaven and earth?"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    In it, he felt the mysterious and inclusive atmosphere.


    It seems to contain innumerable kinds of potential, countless kinds of profound meanings of heaven and earth.


    Touch!


    Someone was pressed by this force and knelt down directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    "If you resist with potential, your true Qi is useless!"


    Someone yelled.


    Boom! Boom


    Suddenly, all kinds of potential burst out.


    Wind, fire, gold, wood, mountain, thunder, water, etc.


    Lu Ming found that among these people, the most people understood the power of water.


    It is estimated that it is related to the environment of Qianjiang water area.


    If you resist with potential, you can move forward.


    Some Wuzong, who did not understand the potential, knelt down at about 1000 meters.


    And those who understand the potential of the introduction can walk within 900 meters.


    Those in the early stage of Xiaocheng can enter 800 meters, and those in the middle stage can enter 700 meters.


    Every strong point of potential will lead to one point close to Tianmen.


    However, Lu Ming stood about a kilometer away, motionless.


    He was there to understand.


    He felt that the last hand of Tiandao palm in "three palms" was very similar to the breath of Tianmen.


    "The way of heaven, the way of heaven, the way of heaven and earth, so it is!"


    Comparing the tiandaozhang with the breath of Tianmen, Lu Ming''s eyes are full of light.


    He finally found out the path of the heavenly palm.


    Heaven''s way palm is said to be infinitely powerful once it is refined. It''s close to heaven level martial arts. It''s extremely powerful. But in history, few people can refine it. It''s too difficult.


    Lu Ming has been practicing for a long time, but he still has no way out. At this time, he seems to have opened a door in front of him.


    "This breath, I want to capture and engrave it in my heart, and then reflect with the heaven''s way palm. I believe that I will soon be able to cultivate it!"


    Lu Ming''s heart turned and felt the breath with all her heart.


    After a while, Lu Ming resisted with potential and advanced 100 meters, but he soon withdrew.


    The breath of the heavenly way in front of us is more intense, but similarly, it is more difficult to capture and remember the next thing. It is still more appropriate to be around km.


    At the same time of Lu Ming''s understanding, there are two figures, the fastest, and continue to move forward.


    These are two old men who can walk within 300 meters.


    "They are two monsters of Minjiang River."


    Someone recognized two old men and yelled.


    Obviously, these two old men have a great reputation.


    Lu Ming takes a closer look and finds that the cultivation of the two elders has reached the peak of Wuzong''s eight levels.


    "If you can understand it within 300 meters, the effect is the best. Moreover, wait for the treasure to be ejected from the Tianmen gate. The closer you are, the more likely you will get it!"


    Some people are envious.


    People try their best to get close to the gate of heaven, so that the harvest will be greater.


    Shua!


    At this time, a figure came from a distance, and in an instant came to the mountain, and continued to rush towards the gate of heaven.


    This is a young man in his twenties.


    He broke out a strong potential, very fast, and soon came within 300 meters.


    "Who is this man? Is it so powerful? "


    "You don''t know from autumn water?"


    "What? Is He Li Qiushui, No.78 on the list of the top 100


    It''s a big surprise.


    "Two old guys, get out of here!"


    Within 300 meters from the autumn water, my eyes were cold and looked at the Minjiang double monsters.


    Minjiang double strange face a sink, one of them said: "leave autumn water, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? I told you to get out of here. Within 300 meters, I''m the only one left! "


    From autumn water-cooled smile way.


    "I''m afraid you can''t hold on to your appetite for autumn water?"


    Two strange voices of Minjiang River.


    "Can''t hold on? Is it up to you two? You don''t deserve it! "


    From the autumn strong hegemony.


    "From autumn, although you are a genius, we brothers may not be afraid of you!"


    The two monsters of Minjiang River are not willing to give up easily.


    "If you don''t get out of here, you have to die!"


    From the eyes of autumn water suddenly a cold.


    Whew!


    A sword light broke through the sky and killed the two monsters in Minjiang River.


    "I''m afraid you won''t do it!"


    The two monsters of Minjiang River roared with all their strength to resist.


    Boom! Boom


    It''s only five or six moves. The body of the two monsters in Minjiang River trembles wildly, and their bodies retreat backward. On their bodies, they have one more sword wound, and their bones can be seen.


    Silk


    There was a breath of air in the room.


    The famous Minjiang double monsters were injured by five or six moves on the sailor from autumn.


    Is it too strong to leave Qiushui?


    Lu Ming''s eyes are also a coagulation, deep in the eyes, showing a trace of dignified color.


    He can see clearly that Li Qiushui''s accomplishments are at the top of Wuzong''s six levels, and the double monsters of Minjiang River are two levels higher than him. They are actually wounded within five or six moves.The ability to cross levels from Qiushui has exceeded two levels.


    Generally speaking, those peerless talents who can fight across two levels in the realm of Wuzong are almost the limit.


    For example, the talents at the level of six heroes of the sun and those at the bottom of the cloud emperor list can only fight across two levels.


    It''s just that the talents at the bottom of the cloud emperor list have much higher accomplishments than other talents, so they are on the cloud emperor list.


    And the top ten talents of Yundi are stronger.


    They are not only highly cultivated, but also more capable of fighting across levels.


    For example, LAN yundao and others have the ability to fight across levels, which is more than two levels, but less than three levels. It is between two levels and three levels.


    Lu Ming speculates that sword Fengyun may be able to fight across three levels.


    In front of him, Li Qiushui can span two to three levels. Lu Ming speculates that he is no less powerful than LAN yundao and other talented people who rank fifth or sixth on the cloud emperor list.


    However, Qiushui ranked No. 78 in the list of the top 100 in Qianjiang waters.


    The list of the top 100 talents in Qianjiang water area, with the same meaning as Yundi list, lists the top 100 talents in Qianjiang water area.


    Lu Ming has a deeper understanding of the strength of other regions.


    "If you don''t go away, you''ll die!"


    From the autumn water cold incomparable.


    Minjiang Shuangguai looks very ugly. At the last bite of his teeth, he withdrew from the 300 meter area and went to the 400 meter area.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s really good to leave the autumn water and the eldest son!"


    At this time, with a laugh, a man with red hair quickly ran to Tianmen, and his body exuded a strong momentum.


    All the way to the 300 meters area, just stopped.


    "It''s the red haired water devil!


    Someone exclaimed.


    From the eyes of the autumn water also gloomy down, looking at the red hair water devil, no sound.


    The cultivation of the red hair water devil has reached the early stage of Wu Zong Jiu Chong. He is not sure that he can defeat the other party.


    The red haired water devil is not afraid to leave the autumn water, standing in the 300 meter area, looking at the gate of heaven with fiery eyes.


    Just then, Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    "It''s done!"


    He successfully engraved a faint breath of heaven, as long as you think carefully, you will think of the faint breath of heaven.


    Although it is very light and light, it should be enough to verify each other for the cultivation of tiandaozhang.


    "It''s time to understand the potential!"


    Then, the corner of his mouth stepped forward with a smile.


    All the way, 800 meters, 700 meters, 500 meters


    Lu Ming walked all the way to the 300 meter area.


    Touch!


    Finally, Lu Ming stepped into the 300 meter area.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes are focused on Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    People''s eyes all converge on Lu Ming, and then there is a burst of fierce discussion.


    "Who is this man? Can you walk to 300 meters? How dare you walk to 300 meters? Is he not afraid to leave the autumn water to kill him? "


    "Is this person also a genius in the top 100 list?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen this person before. This time, I have rearranged the list of the top 100. I haven''t seen this person. I should not be a genius of the top 100 list in Qianjiang!"


    Many people whispered and looked at Lu Ming curiously.


    Li Qiushui looks gloomy and looks at Lu Ming coldly.


    "Boy, this is not the place for you to stay. If you don''t want to die, get out of here."


    From the cold road of autumn water.


    Let the red hair water devil step in this area, let him already very angry, now unexpectedly came a person, and also so young.


    "Ha ha, if you open your mouth and shut up, you''ll let people roll down. I want to know, if you come to an expert with stronger strength than you and let you go down, I don''t know what kind of expression you will have?"


    Lu Ming skimmed his lips and said with a faint smile.


    "What if, now I am the strongest here, that''s the truth!"


    Li Qiushui looks at Lu Ming coldly.


    "You are the best? I''ll give myself a good face


    Lu Ming shows a slight irony.


    "So you have the confidence to fight me? I''d like to see how confident you are


    Keng!


    As soon as the voice fell, the sword began to sound, and a sword light as white as the Milky way was chopped out from the sailors of Liqiu.


    As fast as lightning.


    Lu Ming sneers. The demon gun appears in his hand. In a flash, he meets him.


    If Lu Ming hasn''t broken through Wuzong Wuzhong, and can fight with LAN yundao to leave Qiushui, he may not be an opponent, but now, he is trying to test his fighting power.


    Boom!


    The spear and the sword roared together, and a fierce roar broke out.


    In the overflowing of energy, the two bodies retreated together.


    "I have some strength. I can see how many swords you can take me. The boundless autumn water sword!"


    Chuckle


    The sword Qi, like the Milky way of nine days, appears one after another and cuts towards Lu Ming.


    "Wind and fire!"


    Lu Ming''s long spear shakes, and the wind and fire fuse together. A series of spears explode and explode together with swords. A dense burst sound is heard in the air.


    Around, the crowd was shocked to see, they didn''t expect that Lu Ming could even with Li Qiushui.


    "There is no such person in the top 100 list of Qianjiang. Is this person a hidden genius who has not participated in the preliminary competition of emperor tianshenwei before


    "It should not be possible. In the preliminary contest of emperor tianshenwei, which young genius is not moved? First, after becoming the emperor''s God guard, he can practice in the palace of emperor and God. It is said that there are great opportunities in the selection competition. Who will miss it?"


    "That''s also true. Isn''t it a genius that other regions have passed through?"


    "Very likely!"


    Other people are talking about it. Not far away, the red haired water devil''s face is extremely dignified. He does not dare to be careless with his early cultivation of Wu Zong Jiu Chong.


    Boom


    After dozens of moves, the two still have a hard time winning.


    "Take my last move, autumn river sword!"


    From the autumn roar, the breath of terror filled, a river appeared around him.


    Lu Ming can see clearly that the river is completely made up of sword Qi. The infinite sword Qi condenses into a river.


    "Kill!"


    From the autumn water to drink, this river, suddenly rushed to Lu Ming.


    This is the strongest attack from Qiushui, which is incomparably powerful. There was a warrior in the early stage of Wuzong Jiuchong who was seriously injured by this move and almost killed.


    "How strong, if that kid doesn''t have a card, he''s finished!"


    Red haired water devil thought.


    Other people watching the war also have the same idea. Their eyes are rolling and staring at each other. They want to see how Lu Ming can crack this move.


    Lu Ming also shows a trace of dignified color in her eyes, and her body suddenly rises to the sky.


    "Jiulong steps on the sky!"


    Lu Ming''s body, spread out a wonderful wave, suddenly step out.


    There is a faint sound of dragon singing.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s step seems to carry the power of heaven and earth, and a terrible wave spreads from his feet.


    Boom!


    Jiulong step on the sky and the river from autumn water, heavy Bang together.


    The heaven and earth are shaking violently, and the strength is sweeping. But somehow, under the breath of Tianmen, it only spreads out for a few meters, and then dissipates into the invisible.


    The force that could have defeated a mountain did not cause much shock under the Tianmen gate.


    Whoosh


    The strength dissipated and left the autumn water for more than ten steps, while Lu Ming was flying backward.


    Equal share!Other people look at Lu Ming''s eyes shocked, vaguely, showing a trace of awe.


    Obviously, they have regarded Lu Ming and Li Qiushui as a level of genius.


    "The genius of Qianjiang water area is really strong. This is only seventy-eight. No wonder Jian Fengyun said that he was hurt by the genius who ranked 18th in Qianjiang water area."


    Lu Ming thinks in his heart and is shocked.


    But I don''t know, from the heart of autumn water is more tumultuous, shock incomparable.


    Lu Ming was just Wu Zong''s early cultivation. It was incredible that he was able to draw with him.


    If you know that he is a genius who can fight across two levels, isn''t Lu Ming able to fight across four levels.


    Fighting across four levels, in the territory of Wuzong, it is almost unheard of from Qiushui.


    Even the monster who ranked first in the list of the top 100 of Qianjiang River may not be able to fight across four levels.


    "Where is this genius from? How can it be so terrible?"


    Leave the autumn water in the heart to think quickly, in the eye kills the opportunity to flicker indefinitely.


    But never continue to hand, standing on one side, watching Lu Ming on guard.


    Lu Ming doesn''t make a move either. He looks at Tianmen.


    At this time, Tianmen, that kind of breath more and more rich.


    Someone had already sat cross legged and began to comprehend in this breath.


    "This breath contains all the ways of heaven and earth. Let me understand the power of the wind first."


    Lu Ming thought, then sat cross legged and began to understand the wind.


    Of course, he left a part of the mind, pay attention to the four sides, if someone hit him, he can fight back at any time.


    However, no one to his hand, from the eyes of the autumn blink a few times, did not start, the same cross knee and sit, began to understand.


    "Boy, when my potential breakthrough is complete, you will die!"


    Leave the autumn water in the heart to think hard.


    Slowly, the scene was silent, and most people began to understand the cultivation.


    After a while, some people were ecstatic and obviously got something.


    "The power of the wind!"


    Around Lu Ming''s body, there is a faint wind in the wind, which is light and elegant, and can''t be pondered.


    Lu Ming successfully found the way of wind in the breath of Tianmen.


    Suddenly, his understanding of the wind, rapid improvement.


    Around his body, a continuous blue wind, in the rotation, slow and urgent.


    Half an hour later, the wind all over Lu Ming suddenly converged and disappeared.


    Lu Ming opens her eyes with a smile in her eyes.


    The trend of the wind, a successful breakthrough, a great success.


    At the same level as fire, the two tend to balance.


    Lu Ming is looking forward to the fusion of the two kinds of potential and what kind of power can be produced.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    "Go on!"


    Immediately, Lu Ming continued to understand the trend of the wind.


    He should try to make the wind catch up with the fire, so that the fusion of the two kinds of potential can produce the strongest power.


    Under the gate of heaven, his understanding of the power of the wind can be described as a sudden leap in.


    Half an hour later, the trend of wind changes from early Dacheng to mid Dacheng.


    More than half an hour later, the wind broke through the late Dacheng period, only one step away from the Dacheng limit.


    Boom!


    At this time, not far away from a roar, Lu Ming felt, in the body of the autumn, rippling out a strong breath.


    That''s the potential. The potential from the autumn water is several times stronger than before.


    The potential of water is perfect!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    From the autumn water to get up, looking up at the sky and laughing, very happy.


    Powerful and incomparable potential, in his whole body surging out, filled the whole field, forming a strong pressure.


    Those who are understanding are all shocked and stop practicing.


    It''s a great breakthrough. It''s amazing


    "This time, his ranking in the top 100 of Qianjiang will be greatly advanced."


    A lot of people were shocked.


    Potential, from great success to perfection, is too difficult. Many of heaven''s favourites get stuck in this step, and one card is a lifetime.


    Perfection means perfection. Its power is much stronger than Dacheng.


    "Boy, you didn''t leave just now. Now you don''t have a chance."


    From the autumn water to see Lu Ming, eyes twinkle with Sen Leng''s killing opportunity.


    Now he is sure to rank in the top 40 of the top 100 in Qianjiang, or even higher.


    Killing Lu Ming is not a piece of cake.


    Lu Ming, with an inexplicable smile at the corner of her mouth, slowly gets up.


    He is trying to test the power of the combination of wind and fire?


    Two people''s eyes are opposite, the strong breath confronts, forms the formidable pressure.


    The water devil with red hair was on the side, looking at it with a dignified face.


    Hum!


    At this time, the Tianmen, hundreds of meters away, roared and shuddered.


    Boom!


    The whole mountain was shaking violently.


    "Tianmen is going to spray out treasures!"


    Someone yelled.


    Everyone''s heart is a shock, eyes burning at the Tianmen.


    "Well, let you go for a while!"


    From the autumn water sneer, breath convergence, look at the Tianmen.


    "Give me a break?"


    Lu Ming has a faint smile on her lips.


    Hum!


    At this time, Tianmen earthquake again, Tianmen in the middle, such as chaos, can not see what is inside the scene.


    All of a sudden, a few lights and shadows flew out of the gate of heaven. As soon as they came out of the gate, they made a violent sound of breaking the sky and flew away to the distance.


    The speed is so fast that the distance of several hundred meters can be reached in a blink of an eye.


    "Those are... A few remnant soldiers!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed and saw the real body of several lights and shadows.


    A few lights and shadows are actually a few remnant soldiers.


    Four in all.


    A battle sword, but the tip of the sword is broken.


    A sword, only half.


    There is a long gun, the tail disappeared, only the tip of the gun.


    The last one is a half iron bar.


    Shua! Shua!


    From the autumn water, the two red haired water demons did not hesitate to rush towards the remnant soldiers.


    From the autumn water, it is the remnant sword, and the red hair water devil is the half of the sword.


    And Lu Ming did not stop and jumped at the half of the long gun.


    Although the speed of the half long gun is fast, Lu Ming''s speed is faster. In an instant, he approaches the half length gun.


    Hum!


    Just as Lu Ming reaches out his hand to grasp the spear, when the spear shakes, a vague figure rushes out from the spear, and a breath of the world explodes out.


    This figure, extremely tall, like a broken shadow, can not see clearly at all, can only barely see him holding a long gun, a gun to the land, stabbing, powerful terror.


    "Jiulong steps on the sky!"


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming stepped out with the shadow of the gun.


    Touch!


    With a violent roar, Lu Ming felt a slight numbness in the sole of his feet, and he could not help but step back three steps.


    And the figure, also a shudder, then touch a sound, scattered, disappeared.


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved, and her true spirit gushed. She directly rolled up half of the long gun and held it in her hand.


    The spear was dark. It could be seen that it was covered with sword marks. It was obvious that it had experienced a terrible war.


    At the same time, a kind of ancient atmosphere of the ancient times came out of the gun, full of the breath of years.


    "I don''t know how long this spear has gone through for a long time. But in the body of the gun, there is still a trace of the fighting spirit of the owner of the long gun. It''s amazing. The owner of the long gun doesn''t know what kind of existence it is?"Lu Ming looks at the spear and sighs.


    Half of the spear, after too long time, has lost its spirituality. However, the material of the spear is extraordinary. Lu Ming can''t see what material it is made of. When he holds it hard, there is no trace on the gun.


    "After all, it''s coming out of the gate of heaven. Keep it first."


    With a movement of his hand, he put away the half length gun.


    In the other direction, the remnant sword and the remnant sword also had various visions. However, they were defeated by Li Qiushui and the red haired water demons, and they were successfully collected.


    However, the half of the iron stick flew far away and was finally captured by a big man under the siege of more than ten experts.


    Hum!


    At this time, Tianmen is another time.


    Whew! Whew!


    Two lights and shadows flew out.


    Lu Ming looked and was surprised.


    This time, it was two dead branches.


    Two black dead branches.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Without any hesitation, the red haired water devil, Lu Ming, and Li Qiushui are like lightning, flying towards two dead branches.


    "Get out of here


    From the autumn water and the red hair water devil is relatively close, from the autumn water cooling drink, a bright sword light, as white as the Milky way, cut through the void, to the red hair water devil.


    A perfect potential burst out, and its power is extremely terrifying.


    The red haired water devil roared, and did not dare to accept it, so he retreated in a hurry.


    From the autumn water to stretch out a grasp, the dead branch in the hand.


    On the other side, the red haired water devil retreats and misses the time. Lu Ming grabs another dead branch in his hand.


    This section of dead branch, dark, as if it was burnt in general, without the slightest vitality, just like a real dead branch.


    But considering the wonder of Tianmen, Lu Ming still put it away.


    "Boy, give me that dead branch, quick, give it to me!"


    From the eyes of Qiushui, he looks at Lu Ming and scolds him in a commanding tone.


    "You don''t even pee, what are you? One garbage, also want me to hand over the dead branches, daydreaming


    Lu Ming squint away from the autumn water, cold channel.


    From the autumn water''s face suddenly blue, eyes incomparably bleak, the killing opportunity burst out, said: "boy, don''t think just can''t make a draw with me, I can''t help you, now, I''ll let you know, the power of the consummation."


    Boom!


    Strong momentum, from the body of the autumn from the outbreak.


    Boom!


    At this time, Tianmen is another earthquake, there is another thing out of the stone gate.


    This time, it was a stone egg the size of a human head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    Whoa!


    This egg, it''s flying straight into the distance.


    "It''s mine!"


    From the autumn water to drink, the body flash to the stone egg.


    "Yours? Dream, you? "


    Lu Ming sneers and pours at the stone egg.


    At the same time, the red haired water devil''s face changed, and he also threw himself at the stone egg.


    "Looking for death!"


    From the autumn water to drink, sword light toward Lu Ming and red hair water devil suddenly cut out.


    Boom! Boom!


    With two roars, the red haired water devil drifted back, but Lu Ming did not move.


    "You..."


    Leave autumn water facial expression a change.


    "This is the power of the perfect potential, but that''s all. Get out of here!"


    Lu Ming ridicules, and then drinks a light, the long gun a shock, the wind and fire of Dacheng fusion, draw to leave the autumn water.


    "Boundless autumn water sword!"


    With a sword from the autumn water, the power of the perfect water breaks out completely.


    When!


    The spear and the sword were blasted together.


    In an instant, the face of autumn water changed.


    Lu Ming''s offensive momentum, momentum, from the perfect autumn water, the momentum of water, is losing.


    "How could that happen?"


    From the autumn water issued an incredible roar, eyes are incredible color.


    His power has been improved several times, but Lu Ming''s potential is still in Dacheng. How can it be better than him? This is incredible. It''s hard to accept from Qiushui.


    Touch!


    From the body shape of autumn water was directly hit fly out, back dozens of meters, face a burst of white.


    Lu Ming reaches out and grabs the egg in his hand.


    At the moment of grasping, Lu Ming''s hand trembled slightly, and his face suddenly changed.


    Heavy, this stone egg, incredibly heavy.


    With Lu Ming''s current cultivation and strength of his body, he can hold up even a million jin thing with one hand.


    But this stone egg can make Lu Ming''s hand tremble. Its weight is no less than one million jin.


    A stone egg the size of a human head, now that it weighs a million jin, is incredible.


    Stone eggs are not round, but oval, very similar to ordinary animal eggs.


    "Wait, this is...!"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes set.


    He felt a breath of life in the stone egg. Although the breath of life was extremely weak and negligible, it was a trace of life.


    "Is this really a living egg, still alive?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes glared, shocked.


    A living egg weighs a million jin. What kind of egg is this?


    Lu Ming is full of imagination.


    "Ah, die, die for me, autumn river sword!"


    At this time, from the autumn roar, a sword river, toward the land roaring.


    This is the killing move from Qiushui, which is more powerful than before.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold and her hand moves. She wants to put the stone egg into the storage ring.


    But the next moment, Lu Ming''s face changed and she couldn''t accept it.


    This stone egg can''t be put into the storage ring.


    Without enough time to think about it, Lu Ming held the stone egg and stepped out directly.


    Jiulong step on the sky!


    In Jiulong, the trend of wind and fire was integrated.


    This is Lu Ming''s strongest move now.


    Touch!


    Like destroying the withered and decaying, Lu Ming, with one foot, smashes the sword Qi River away from the autumn water. The huge and incomparable strength is constantly removed, and blows on Li Qiushui.


    Click, click, click


    A burst of bone fracture sound, from the autumn water scream, blood gushing in the mouth, the body like shells, flying thousands of meters.


    "Boy, don''t let me run into you in the selection competition of emperor tianshenwei, or I will make you die miserably!"


    A roar full of murder came from the distance, and the sound was getting farther and farther away.


    Li Qiushui took advantage of this opportunity to escape directly.


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed and did not pursue.


    Li Qiushui''s combat power is not much worse than him. Although he was injured, he was not fatal. At this time, Lu Ming was running away. It was not so easy for Lu Ming to catch up with him.


    Other people were stunned and speculated that Lu Ming was a genius in which region, which was so powerful.


    If the potential breakthrough from Qiushui is complete, then in the top 100 list of Qianjiang waters, you can definitely get into the top 40. With such fighting power, Lu Ming kicked him to vomit blood and fled.


    In particular, some of the old people, sigh, it is a new generation of old people ah.


    Hum!


    At this time, Tianmen continues to tremble, but to Lu Ming''s disappointment, nothing continues to gush out.


    After a long time, nothing came out.


    Many people are also disappointed.


    Most of the people came here this time, except to understand the potential with the help of the breath of the heavenly gate, nothing else was gained.They look at Lu Ming. This time, there is no doubt that Lu Ming has gained the most.


    He got three things altogether.


    Half an hour later, the mountain rocked violently.


    "Tianmen is going to disappear!"


    Someone yelled.


    They all flew away from the mountain and stood in the void.


    Boom!


    The mountain vibrates, under the river, forms a huge incomparable whirlpool, the peak is slowly disappearing.


    A moment later, the mountain peak and Tianmen completely disappeared in the whirlpool, and the river was calm again.


    And those in the big river, one after another into the water a drill, disappeared.


    "Let''s go!"


    Seeing the Tianmen disappear, many people left here.


    Soon, Lu Ming was left alone.


    "This stone egg can''t be put into the storage ring?"


    Looking at the stone eggs in his hand, Lu Ming secretly said strange.


    "The supreme temple, can you take it in?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    The house of the supreme, the living, cannot be taken in, except himself.


    This stone egg also has a breath of life. I don''t know if it can be put in.


    The stone egg disappears when the mind moves.


    "You can take it in!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    If the supreme temple can''t be taken in, Lu Ming will be speechless. Can''t he carry a stone egg with a weight of one million jin around all day?


    "Find a place and study it!"


    Lu Ming''s figure flashed and disappeared here.


    An hour later, in a quiet place thousands of miles away, Lu Ming sat cross legged and took out the half of the long gun first.


    After careful study, it was found that this half of the long gun had no other reaction except for its incomparable hardness.


    Lu minglue was a little disappointed, put away half of the long gun, and then took out the dead branch.


    The dead branches were as black as ink, as charred, without the slightest breath of life.


    But there is one thing in common with the spear, which is extremely hard. Lu Ming can''t leave a trace on the dead branches by any means.


    It''s just a dead branch. It''s so extraordinary that Lu Ming is shocked. Collect it carefully. Maybe it will be useful in the future?


    Finally, he took out the stone egg.


    Careful induction, there is a faint breath of life.


    It''s very light. If you don''t feel it carefully in your hand, you can''t find it.


    What is in this? Is it really an egg? Or is there a creature sealed in it?


    Lu Ming conjectures and is full of imagination.


    "Let''s have a look at it!"


    Later, Lu Ming injects genuine Qi into Shidan, but it has no effect at all.


    then took out the elixir, Ling Jing, refining the essence of it and pouring it into the stone egg.


    Stone eggs are still half dead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    Lu Ming was speechless and had to give up.


    "It''s better to understand the heavenly palm."


    In Lu Ming''s mind, he remembers the breath of Tianmen, so as to confirm with tiandaozhang and comprehend tiandaozhang.


    Lu Ming''s understanding of the heavenly palm has greatly deepened. Although it is impossible for him to practice successfully for a while, as long as he perseveres, Lu Ming believes that it will not be long before he succeeds.


    After a few hours, Lu Ming continues to set off, according to the map, to Wanxing city.


    A few days later, Lu Ming left the Qianjiang water area and came to another area.


    This area is called the eight barren swamp area.


    As the name suggests, the eight barren marshes are full of marshes of all sizes.


    Small as a pond, the large area is almost tens of thousands of miles, or even more than 100000 miles.


    In the swamp, there are all kinds of creatures, among which poison is the most.


    In the same way, in the eight barren swamp areas, there are also warriors who have established countries. Most of them practice poison skills, and their overall strength is even stronger than that of Qianjiang waters.


    Lu Ming flies in the air and sighs the magic of nature.


    In this way, as Lu Ming was on her way, she would stop to practice when she was tired or felt something in her heart.


    Sometimes I understand the heavenly palm, sometimes I understand the trend of wind and fire, and sometimes I understand the second step of Jiulong stepping into the sky.


    Therefore, his speed is not very fast, originally a month''s journey, he just spent more than two months, fast three months.


    When he arrived at Wanxing City, there were still five days before the selection of emperor tianshenwei.


    Along the way, his understanding of the heaven''s way palm is deepening day by day, and he is not far away from the successful cultivation.


    In addition, the trend of wind has also made a breakthrough, reaching the limit of Dacheng, which is equal to the trend of fire. However, it is still very difficult to break through completely.


    The slowest progress is the Jiulong step to heaven, and the second step is still not successful.


    "Is this star city?"


    When Lu Ming stands under a huge mountain peak and looks up at the sky, he is shocked.


    In front of him was a huge mountain, covering at least a few hundred miles.


    This mountain is different from the ordinary mountain.


    Ordinary peaks have the widest base. The higher you go, the narrower the peak will be.


    But the mountain peak is as wide as a stone stick, with the same width at the foot, waist and tip.


    Straight into the sky, up to ten thousand meters, not into the clouds.


    And Wanxing city is built on this mountain.


    But this is not what shocked Lu Ming. What shocked Lu Ming was the size of Wanxing city.


    The area of Wanxing city is more than ten times larger than that of this mountain peak.


    This peak is just a small part of the center of Wanxing city.


    It''s thousands of miles, and most of them are vast.


    The mountain peak and the star city are like an umbrella. The peak is the pole and the star city is the umbrella.


    Thousands of miles long and wide, Wanxing city blocks out the sky and casts a large shadow on the ground.


    Lu Ming has sharp eyes and finds that there are suspension bridges on the steep mountain peaks, which are for people below Wuzong to get up and down.


    Wuzong, you can fly in directly.


    Lu Ming rises from the sky and flies to Wanxing city.


    The closer you are to Wanxing City, the more you feel the magnificence of Wanxing city.


    All around, thousands of meters high wall, dark, above the engraved with dense inscriptions.


    On the wall, there was no sergeant''s handle, but there was a breath of terror.


    Just one side of the city wall, Lu Ming felt that there were hundreds of strong breath, each of which was no weaker than Yan Quan and Lin Xueyi.


    Half step king, these breath, actually are half step king.


    There are also a few breath, such as the unfathomable ocean general, mighty, more than half step king do not know how many times stronger.


    When Lu Ming felt the terror, she just felt a little pressure.


    "King''s breath, these are absolutely the most powerful in King Wu''s realm!"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    At the same time, they are also amazed. Wanxing city is worthy of being the sub palace of emperor Tianshen palace in the east of Tianxuan region. Its strength is too strong.


    According to legend, the whole star city was built by the most powerful man in the palace of God.


    As far as the city wall is concerned, it''s nothing more than the city wall.


    "This is the stage for the strong, the sun empire, too small!"


    Lu Ming takes a deep breath. His eyes are shining and full of fighting spirit. Then he flies to a gate of Wanxing city.


    At the gate, there is no one to guard, only one inscription array.


    If you want to enter Wanxing City, you must pass through the array. If it is the hostile forces of the emperor''s god palace, the array can be sensed.


    At the gate, people come and go, very lively.Of course, those who can get in and out of here are martial masters.


    Enter the gate and come to the wide street.


    The width of the street can be up to 100 meters. There are various kinds of rare animals on the street. There are many powerful martial arts experts in the street.


    Among them, most of them are young people, some are middle-aged, and some are old people and old women.


    With the selection of emperor tianshenwei approaching, talents and masters from various regions in the eastern part of Tianxuan region gathered, and more people naturally came.


    All masters are masters.


    Lu Ming felt at will and found that the pedestrians on the street were experts.


    Many middle-aged or old people, at least, are eight or nine heavy in Wuzong, and even many are half step kings.


    Half step king, sun empire, is a overlord, unmatched.


    In the middle Empire, the half step king is also the overlord, but it is no longer the strongest. In the medium Empire, there are kings.


    In the high Empire, the half step king is nothing but a top player.


    As for the place like Wanxing City, the king of half step can only be regarded as an ordinary master, and the king is the real master.


    And those young men and women on the street are the dragon and Phoenix among the people. They are in high spirits and full of self-confidence.


    Each of them has a strong breath, and the worst one is stronger than the wind and the red flame.


    These are all talents from all over the eastern part of tianxuanyu. Those who can come here are those who have passed the preliminary competition, and none of them is weak.


    Lu Ming looked around.


    Later, he found a shop and asked the shopkeeper where the other courtyard of Yundi mountain was.


    I didn''t expect that the shopkeeper thought for a long time before he remembered where the other courtyard of Yundi mountain was.


    The reason is that the Yundi mountain area is too small, so he is not impressed.


    It took Lu Mingshun more than an hour to find the other courtyard in Yundi mountain.


    Each area, in Wanxing City, has a set of other hospitals, which are managed by the elders in the area of the emperor''s god palace, so as to facilitate the gathering of talents in that area.


    The area of other hospitals is quite large enough for thousands of people to live in.


    Lu Ming enters the other courtyard and registers. Naturally, someone takes him to his room.


    After allocating the rooms, Lu Ming wandered around in other hospitals.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    In another courtyard, Lu Ming finds that part of the genius of Yundi mountain has arrived.


    Such as Su Yingying, Wang Kai, etc.


    In addition, Lu Ming also saw Yang Liuji, Yan Feixun, LAN yundao and others.


    Several people see Lu Ming, the killing opportunity flashed in their eyes, without concealing.


    Lu Ming smiles coldly. If there is a chance for these people, Lu Ming doesn''t mind to solve them all.


    Fengyun snake hasn''t come to see it yet.


    After a turn, Lu Ming went back to his room and continued to practice.


    Hundreds of thousands of miles away from Wanxing City, there is a holy land of cultivation called baishenpo.


    At this time, the autumn sky from the hundred gods slope out of the wild dance.


    His breath was several times stronger than before.


    "Lu Ming, this time, how can I see you die?"


    Autumn long empty mouth issued a bleak voice, eyes in the killing machine flickering.


    "What''s more, it''s time for the first position to give way to the virtuous."


    Qiu Changkong practiced in baishenpo for several months. He made great progress in his cultivation, and even his potential broke through to perfection, which made him confident.


    Shua!


    An old man suddenly appeared beside the autumn sky.


    "Master!"


    In autumn, we salute with respect.


    "Changkong, although your accomplishments are good, you are not top-notch among the talents in the eastern part of Tianxuan region. There are still many variables for you to successfully join the emperor tianshenwei!"


    The old man said.


    "There are so many talents in the east of Tianxuan region?"


    Qiu Changkong asked in disbelief.


    With his current accomplishments and combat power, is he still out of the first class?


    "The eastern part of Tianxuan region is so vast, and your generation can be said to be a golden age. Talents are springing up like mushrooms. It''s hard to stand out from them."


    The old man sighed and then said, "but don''t be discouraged. Your talent can be regarded as the top in the eastern part of Tianxuan region. Some people''s combat power is stronger than you, but they occupy more resources than you since childhood, and your accomplishments are deeper than you. You are not weaker than them in the first World War of the same level. As long as you improve your accomplishments, you may not be able to compete with them."


    "This time, the selection and assessment place should be in the ancient battle field of Dongming. In the ancient battlefield of Dongming, I know that there is a big chance in it. If you can get that chance after entering, your cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds, and you will completely enter the ranks of top talents in the eastern part of Tianxuan region, which is not impossible!"


    After saying this, the old man handed a jade amulet to Qiu Changkong and said, "the information about the secret place is in this jade amulet. Take it and have a look."


    "Thank you, master!"


    The autumn sky was ecstatic, took the jade Fu, knelt on the ground respectfully, kowtow to the old man.


    "Go on, show your edge in this selection of emperor, God and God!"


    The old man said with a smile.


    "Yes


    Autumn sky thanks, and then the body moved, toward the star city.


    ¡­


    In a flash of time, three days passed.


    Yundi''s other courtyard, more and more lively, through the preliminary contest of talent, almost all came.


    Sword wind and cloud, sky snake childe, autumn sky and so on, all show traces.


    But Xie Nianqing has not come yet, which makes Lu Ming a little worried.


    Previously, Xie Nianqing said that he would find a place to close down and would arrive at Wanxing city. Now, there are still two days before the selection starts. Xie Nianqing has not arrived yet. Is it not delayed by something?


    Although some worry, but also helpless, can only wait.


    On this day, senior Lucius, the leader of the Yundi mountain area, gathered them together and announced some things about the selection.


    This selection was conducted in an ancient battlefield.


    This ancient battlefield, called Dongming ancient battlefield, can be regarded as a plane. It is a secret place controlled by the emperor''s god palace.


    It''s full of crises and opportunities.


    In it, there are three months of free time, which will test a person''s comprehensive ability.


    It includes mind, courage, combat power, and opportunity.


    Opportunity is Qi, and Qi Yun is one of the most important factors for a warrior.


    Three months later, it will go out from the final exit. There are many barriers at the exit, so as to screen out the preparation emperor and the official God guard.


    The emperor tianshenwei was selected every five years, and each selection site was different, but it was full of opportunities and dangers.


    According to Lu Xiu, the ancient battlefield of Dongming has not been used to select the emperor tianshenwei for 100 years. He does not know what will happen in it.


    After the announcement, Lucius allowed them to move freely and gather in two days.


    In the next few days, they went to various bookstores in Wanxing City, looking for books recording the ancient battlefield of Dongming, so as to learn more about the ancient battlefield of Dongming.


    The more you know, the more you grasp.Two days, in the blink of an eye.


    But there is still no sign of Xie Nianqing. Lu Ming is worried and worried.


    There must be something wrong with Xie Nianqing. Otherwise, he will never come here and miss the selection of emperor tianshenwei.


    But Lu Ming doesn''t know where Xie Nianqing has gone. Otherwise, he can go to find her.


    "I don''t care. Xie Nianqing is a girl who won''t suffer losses. She may not have an accident. I''ll take part in the examination of emperor tianshenwei first."


    Lu Ming thought.


    On this day, all the talents of Yundi mountain gathered in a courtyard of Yundi''s other courtyard.


    Of the ninety-seven people, only Xie Nianqing was absent. All the others arrived.


    Lu Xiu''s eyes swept, and he didn''t say much. There were few people. It was normal.


    "Well, you must be clear about the selection rules, but I repeat that the three months in the ancient battle field of Dongming are particularly important. The ancient battlefield of Dongming is an ancient place in ancient times. It is vast and full of crisis, but it is also full of opportunities. Some people can fly into the sky from these three months, and some people will become stepping stones of others, Killed


    "According to my experience, when you enter the ancient battlefield of Dongming, you''d better unite and act together. In this way, it''s the safest way. You can take these notes and communicate with each other in the ancient battlefield of Dongming."


    Lucius took out pieces of notes and gave them.


    "Thank you very much


    They all said thanks to Lucius.


    "I don''t need to say thank you. I just hope that more of you will join the emperor tianshenwei. The better your achievements are, the more rewards I will get."


    Lucius was very direct and said his purpose.


    This made people more interested in Lu Xiu.


    "Now, I''m going to the north of the city of hell, where I''m going."


    With that, Lucius rose into the air.


    And they followed, and went out through the gates of the north toward the north.


    At this moment, the situation is the same in all parts of Star City, a group of talents soared to the north.


    There are a few hundred or even dozens of people, and there are thousands of people in large numbers.


    Dense crowd, to the north, magnificent momentum.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    The journey of 100000 Li is only a few hours for everyone.


    Dongming stone peak is the destination of all.


    When Lu Ming and they arrived, they saw an endless stone forest.


    This area is composed of numerous stone peaks, each of which is more than 100 meters high.


    "The entrance of the ancient battlefield of Dongming is among these stone peaks. Now the entrance of the battlefield has not been opened yet."


    Lucius explained.


    The crowd stayed not far from the stone peak and watched from afar.


    At this time, around the Shifeng, people were standing in a dense crowd.


    "Ha ha ha, Lu Xiu, you came early. This time, how many rubbish have you brought?"


    Just then, a roaring laugh rang out.


    Then --


    Shua! Shua!


    The sound of breaking through the sky came, and a large group of people flew to this side.


    The number of people is abnormal. Lu Ming scans her eyes and finds that there are at least six or seven hundred people.


    At the head was a middle-aged man in a black robe and thin.


    A group of people stop at Lu Ming, not far from them. The thin middle-aged man looks at Lu Xiu with a sarcastic face.


    "Zhao Sui, is it you?"


    Lucius''s face darkened at the sight of the thin man.


    "Ha ha, what? Lucius, you don''t welcome me? It''s also true that every time the emperor tianshenwei is selected, the waste of the Yundi mountains you lead ends up in a disastrous defeat. No one has joined the emperor tianshenwei for two consecutive terms in the Yundi mountain range. Compared with our Qianjiang water area, it''s really miserable. "


    The thin man Zhao then laughed sarcastically.


    Lucius''s face grew more and more gloomy.


    But Zhao Sui obviously didn''t want to stop. He glanced at the people in Yundi mountain range, and said, "I didn''t expect that this time, there are quite a lot of people in Yundi mountain who have passed the preliminary competition. Let me see how many, tut, and 97 of them are still there. Compared with 689 in Qianjiang waters, there are only 5600, not many Not much! "


    "What''s more, Lu Xiu, I said that you are too cruel. These 97 people should be all the talents of Yundi mountain. Be careful that all of them die in the ancient battlefield of Dongming. Then you Yundi mountain, the place where birds don''t poop, will be even worse."


    Zhao then a pair of triangular eyes in the Yundi mountain people swept around, full of sarcasm.


    "Zhao Sui, you..."


    Lu Xiu looked very ugly.


    The faces of others in the Yundi mountains are also ugly.


    "Ha ha ha, a group of waste people also want to pass the selection of emperor tianshenwei. I really don''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick. It''s fantastic!"


    In the Qianjiang water area, some young people also made a mocking laugh.


    The youth in Qianjiang waters, one by one, looked at the side of Yundi mountain with contempt.


    "Damn it!"


    Sky snake childe, blue cloud road and other people, one by one arrogant, where can stand so despised, one by one gnashing teeth.


    "Boy, is it you? Ha ha, I finally found you. "


    Suddenly, in the waters of Qianjiang, there was a roar of fury. A young man flew out, staring at Lu Ming coldly.


    "Away from autumn water!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    This youth, it is from the autumn water, it seems that the other party has found him.


    "What are you doing? Last time I walked so fast, is this time thanks for not killing me? "


    Lu Ming''s smiling way.


    "Boy, you should die. This time, see who can save you."


    From the autumn water roar.


    "Oh, then you''ll have a try!"


    Lu Ming squints at him.


    "Younger martial brother, the boy you mentioned is the garbage of Yundi mountain?"


    At this time, from behind the autumn water, out of a blue robed youth, light way.


    "Elder martial brother Jiang, yes, that''s the man. He not only robbed the treasure I got from Tianmen by despicable means, but also plotted against me and wounded me."


    Leave the autumn water big voice way.


    "Mean means? Is it a trick? "


    Hearing this, Lu Ming almost wanted to laugh.


    It''s too shameless to leave Qiushui. Lu Ming clearly defeated him in front of him. In his mouth, it became a conspiracy.


    "It''s really the people who come out of the barbarian land of Yundi mountain. They know how to plot. Boy, within three breaths, you can hand over the treasure that you got from liqiushui junior brother from Tianmen, and then kneel down to admit your mistake in public. I can only abolish your cultivation and spare you a dog''s life."


    Elder martial brother Jiang looked at Lu Ming indifferently and said in a kind of almsgiving tone.


    "Ah! When will the Dongming battlefield open? I''m surrounded by dogs barking, and I''m in no good mood. "


    Lu Ming ignores elder martial brother Jiang directly, and his eyes are sweeping around the stone peaks.


    Elder martial brother Jiang''s face turned black.Lu Ming dared to ignore him. He was looking for death.


    Boom!


    Elder martial brother Jiang''s body erupted a terrible momentum, a perfect momentum, condensed, combined with the strong cultivation, forming a strong pressure, filled the audience.


    On the side of Yundi mountain range, except for Jian Fengyun and Lu Xiu, the faces of others changed greatly.


    This elder martial brother Jiang''s strength is simply incomparable with terror. It gives people the feeling that he is not weaker than master Tianshi, who ranks second in the cloud emperor list.


    Lu Ming''s face is also dignified and looks at elder martial brother Jiang.


    "Boy, die for me! Now you don''t have a chance to beg for mercy. "


    Elder martial brother Jiang looks very gloomy.


    "There''s so much nonsense. If you want to fight, you can fight!"


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    He is fearless. With his current fighting power, even if he can''t defeat elder martial brother Jiang, if he wants to go, he can''t keep him.


    Keng!


    At this time, a sword sounds and a figure suddenly appears between Lu Ming and elder martial brother Jiang.


    It''s a sword storm.


    "Sword storm?"


    Seeing the wind and cloud of the sword, elder martial brother Jiang''s face was dignified.


    Sword wind and cloud once roamed in Qianjiang waters, and elder martial brother Jiang has seen it.


    There is only one person he is afraid of in Yundi mountain area, which is sword wind and cloud.


    Others, he didn''t see it at all.


    "Jiang Chun, today is the selection day of emperor tianshenwei. Why? If you want to start here, you are not afraid to cause displeasure to the great figures in the palace of gods and gods? "


    Looking at elder martial brother Jiang, he said coldly.


    "Ha ha, sword storm, I advise you not to interfere, otherwise, this time will not be like the last time, just leave a scar on your face, but will kill you!"


    At this time, in the waters of the Qianjiang River, there was a laugh, and a young man with rich spirit like jade came out.


    Seeing the young man, his face became dignified.


    When he was wandering in Qianjiang waters, he was injured by this man.


    This man is the 18th genius in Qianjiang water area. At first, Jian Fengyun fought with him for hundreds of moves, and finally failed.


    "At the beginning, now, I will win!"


    His eyes are like two magic swords, full of confidence.


    "Must win? Ridiculous


    The youth who are rich in God and jade sneer and are full of disdain.


    A big war is about to break out.


    Zhao then stood on the sideline with an attitude of watching the good play.


    But Lucius''s face was gloomy.


    The genius of Yundi mountain is opposite to the genius of Qianjiang water area. It is impossible to compare the talent of egg against stone, and the end will be very miserable.


    He intended to stop it, but he knew that Zhao would not let him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    Boom! Boom


    At this time, the sky filled with a few terrible breath, as deep as the ocean.


    They were shocked and looked up. There were four figures in the sky of countless stone peaks.


    These four figures are located in the four directions of Shifeng.


    Every figure, the body is shining with bright light, or gold, or red, or blue


    I can''t see the real body. It''s just that breath. It''s amazing.


    "The king, the king!"


    "The king appears, and the entrance to the ancient battlefield of Dongming will be opened."


    Someone yelled.


    However, the tense atmosphere between Lu Ming and other talented people in Qianjiang water area is also slow.


    Hum! Hum


    The four kings made a move, and the bright lights shot out from their hands and did not enter many stone peaks.


    At this moment, countless stone peaks are glowing, flashing countless inscriptions.


    "Boy, you''d better hand over those treasures, otherwise, even if you don''t kill you now and enter the ancient battlefield of Dongming, you will surely die!"


    Li Qiushui looks at Lu Ming coldly.


    Lu Ming skimmed his lips and ignored him directly.


    From the autumn water, a face choked red.


    "Li shiyounger brother, why do you talk to him so much? If you enter the ancient battle field of Dongming, you should not only kill him, but also those who meet the Yundi mountain range will kill one another until he is soft! "


    Jiang Chun sneered.


    "Yes, it''s just what I want. It''s time for these barbarians and aborigines to know how good we are!"


    That rich God handsome youth also sneers.


    As soon as this was said, all the genius of Yundi mountain changed their faces.


    There are so many people in Qianjiang waters, and there are countless talents. If you really attack them, they will be in danger this time.


    "Damn it. It''s all due to Lu Ming


    Yang Liuji roars in his heart. He is not strong in fighting. If he meets a strong man in Qianjiang waters, he will be more or less unlucky.


    "Do as you please."


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    "Haha, let''s have a look at the ancient battlefield of Dongming."


    At this time, Zhao then sneered and flew to one side.


    The genius of Qianjiang waters gave them a bad look, followed Zhao Sui and flew to one side.


    Hum! Hum


    At this time, countless stone peaks, the light is more bright, countless inscriptions emerge, condense in the sky, gradually converge into a large array.


    "Go


    Four kings, let''s have a big drink.


    Suddenly, a large array of condensation, a black vortex, appeared in the sky.


    This whirlpool, huge and incomparable, covers the boundless stone peak, incomparably boundless.


    "This Is this the entrance to the ancient battlefield of Dongming? This is too big


    Countless people gaped.


    "Well, the ancient battlefield of Dongming is open, you can enter it!"


    A majestic voice came from the mouth of a king.


    "Go, go in!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Suddenly, the dense crowd, toward the whirlpool.


    "Remember, you try to get together to enter, then when you arrive at the ancient battlefield of Dongming, you are more likely to transmit to a similar distance!"


    Lucius gave another command.


    The crowd nodded, and a group of 98 people rushed toward the whirlpool.


    As soon as he rushed into the whirlpool, he felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and the figures of Lu Ming and others disappeared.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    ¡­


    Lu Ming began to feel a whirl of heaven and earth. The next moment, the earth shaking cry of killing was heard in his ear.


    Lu Ming''s eyes swept and her pupils contracted sharply. She was shocked.


    Ahead, in the sky, there are countless figures crisscross, filled with bloody smell.


    Here, a great war is going on.


    Boom!


    There are big hands to block out the sun, sword Qi to cut across the universe, spears through the sky and earth, and flames burn everything.


    Strong, too strong.


    Countless incredible masters of Lu Ming are fighting, and the whole world is torn apart.


    One by one powerful and incomparably strong were killed, and their bodies fell to the ground like dumplings.


    "What''s the matter? Where is this? "


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    Whew!


    Suddenly, Lu Guangming chopped his sword.


    This sword light, as if cut from the depths of the universe, has been cut into space, terrifying boundless. Lu Ming''s power in front of this sword light is like dust.


    "Ah


    Lu Ming screams. He is not willing to be killed like this. He wants to fight against it.


    Boom!


    He felt dark before his eyes, and the next moment, he opened his eyes.Breeze Buddha face, fragrance of flowers.


    Lu Ming finds him standing on a grassland, which is full of wild flowers.


    The terrible battlefield just now disappeared without a trace.


    "Was everything just an illusion? This is called the ancient battlefield of Dongming. Maybe it is just a reflection of the real scene in those days. "


    Lu Ming guessed.


    Maybe everyone who has just entered will see the scene just now.


    It is an immortal battle spirit, floating between heaven and earth, time is hard to decay.


    "This ancient battlefield is not simple. According to the ancient records, the Dongming ancient battlefield is just a corner of another ancient battlefield. It is separated from the original world and condensed by the strong men of the emperor''s god palace!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    At this time, his expression moved, and there was a note in his hand.


    There was a message coming from the sword storm. He called the people from the Yundi mountains to gather in a place.


    "In the north, if you can receive the notes in Wanli, you can go and have a look."


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    He intended to act alone, but since it was not far away, it would be all right to see it.


    The body rises in the air and goes to the north.


    The distance that is less than ten thousand miles will arrive in a moment.


    A small lake, there have been dozens of people gathered there.


    All the genius of the Yundi mountains.


    As soon as Lu Ming arrived, all eyes were on him.


    Shua! Shua


    Suddenly, several figures flashed around Lu Ming.


    It''s blue cloud road, Yan Feixun, Yang Liuji.


    "Lu Ming, you dare to gather here. You are really looking for death!"


    "It''s not easy to kill you outside. There is no such scruple in the ancient battlefield of Dongming!"


    Blue cloud road, Yan Fei looks for several people''s voice cold incomparable.


    "Do you want to kill me with your rubbish? Ridiculous


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved and a faint smile.


    "Lu Ming, don''t think that when you score a little higher than me in the preliminaries, you think that the combat power is also stronger than me. Now I let you know that I am really powerful!"


    "Big sun fist!"


    Yan Fei looks for a long roar. His fist is shining, and a bright sun appears. He flies towards Lu Ming.


    The power is so powerful that I don''t know how many times stronger it is than the big sun Shenquan exerted by Yang Liuji.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming is very direct. The spear is swept out and the wind and fire are combined.


    Poof!


    Yan Feixun''s sun fist power, like a wisp of small flame, was extinguished, and the spear continued to explode on Yan Feixun''s body.


    Yan Feixun screamed. His body flew out like a shell. He had been flying for thousands of kilometers. He coughed up blood and looked pale. His eyes were full of horror.


    "How dare you say that you are very good


    Lu Ming said with a light smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    There was a dead silence.


    Most of the people looked at Lu Ming strangely.


    Lu Ming, is this too strong?


    At the beginning, Lu Ming''s points were higher than Yanfei''s, but they were not much higher.


    The combat power should be at the same level and secondary. Now, Lu Ming takes Yan Feixun and coughs up blood. Where is the same level?


    Blue cloud way''s facial expression also solidified, in the eye is all inconceivable, as well as frightening.


    One move can''t hurt Yan Feixun. Can''t Lu Ming''s combat power be above him? How can it be?


    On one side, Yang Liuji''s face was pale and his eyes were wide. He was almost scared to urinate.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is too frightening!


    "Lu Ming, what are you doing? When you come, you will hurt your own people and reduce the strength of our Yundi mountains. What is your intention? "


    Blue cloud way Eye Bead son a turn, suddenly shout out.


    "Yes, Lu Ming, you offended the people in Qianjiang water area, and let us carry the pot. I propose to let Lu Ming leave the team. It is Lu Ming who wants to be in Qianjiang waters, not us. As long as Lu Ming is not here, people in Qianjiang waters should not be difficult for us!"


    Yang Liuji hid behind the blue cloud road at this time, and cried out.


    If you can''t beat Lu Ming, then use your potential to suppress Lu Ming and let him leave the team.


    "Yes, Lu Ming, you are in the team, and all of us will be killed by you!"


    Blue cloud road also shouts.


    Other people''s eyes also look at Lu Ming.


    They think that Lan Yun Dao and Yang Liuji are reasonable.


    "Ha ha, if you want me to go, don''t tell me, I''ll leave too, but before I leave, I''ll kill you first!"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming shoots at the blue cloud road.


    The gun burst out.


    Whew!


    At this time, a flash of body appeared in front of blue cloud road. A black sword light was cut out and was against Lu Ming''s spear.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s body shook and stepped back three steps.


    "Master Tian she!"


    The one who made a sudden move was master Tian she.


    Looking at Lu Ming with a gloomy face, he said, "Lu Ming, you have done something wrong and implicated others. Now you still want to kill people. You really think you are invincible in the world."


    "Oh! It looks like you''re meddling? "


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "My best friend, you should have nothing to do with my team."


    Master Tian she''s way of mourning.


    "Reptile, it depends on whether you can stop me!"


    Lu Ming has a strong breath.


    "What are you talking about? Look for death


    Master Tianshi bursts out a cold killing opportunity. Lu Ming dare to call him a reptile. Damn it!


    The sky snake childe''s body, fills with the breath of terror, is stronger than blue cloud road them, is a big section.


    The sky snake childe, the cloud emperor rank second, can compete with the sword wind and cloud, is by no means blue cloud way comparable.


    The fighting power is terrible. Lu Ming is not an opponent now.


    But Lu Ming is fearless. Even if he is defeated, it is impossible for master Tianshi to kill him!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this Lu Ming is a disaster. If we keep him, we will only kill us. Let''s kill him together!"


    At this time, blue cloud road calls to others in Yundi mountain range.


    Other people''s eyes flickered.


    "Yes, I agree with brother LAN!"


    Someone stands out and looks at Lu Ming full of murders.


    "I agree too!"


    More than a dozen people in a row came out and formed a strong potential with master tianshe and LAN yundao and pressed to Lu Ming.


    Among them, there are such talents as Ji Rufeng, who ranks seventh in the cloud emperor list.


    But there were also some who stood still.


    "Ha ha, Lu Ming, you''ve become a public enemy. You''re not going to be captured!"


    Blue cloud road sneers.


    "You scum, you want to kill me?"


    Lu Ming sneered, fearless.


    "Gentlemen


    At this time, Jian Fengyun walked out, frowned, and said, "the Qianjiang water area has nothing to do with Lu Ming. Qianjiang waters have always looked down on us. Even if there is no Lu Ming, they will not be merciful to us!"


    "What? Do you want to protect Lu Ming


    The way of the heavenly snake.


    "I don''t want to protect anyone, I''m just the truth!"


    The sword wind and cloud frowned more tightly.


    "Ha ha, sword storm, if you want to protect Lu Ming, then we can''t cooperate. Let''s leave!"


    Master Tianshi is cold.


    "Ha ha!"At this time, Lu Ming sneered.


    He glanced at the sky snake childe, blue cloud road and others, and the killing opportunity flickered and said: "you didn''t want me to go? I will go, but next time I meet, I will kill you


    Today, Lu Ming originally wanted to kill LAN Yun Dao, Yang Liuji and others in one fell swoop to eliminate future troubles.


    But one day, it''s hard to do it.


    Moreover, Lu Ming estimates that if there is a big war, the sword storm will definitely intervene.


    Jian Fengyun will not be biased, but it is almost impossible for him to intervene and kill LAN Yun Dao and others.


    In this case, it''s better to leave first to improve cultivation and combat power. Next time, we will kill LAN Yun Dao and Tian she together.


    "And autumn sky!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes swept, but did not see the shadow of autumn sky.


    It seems that the autumn sky has not been transmitted nearby.


    "Next time? It''s you who died! "


    Master Tianshi sneered.


    He also intended to kill Lu Ming, but he knew that it was impossible for the sword wind and cloud to intervene.


    "Is it?"


    Lu Ming sneers and moves quickly away from here.


    Looking at Lu Ming leaving, sky snake childe, blue cloud road and others sneer.


    "It''s extremely dangerous at night in the ancient battlefield of Dongming. Lu Ming, how can you live alone? Want another time? Dream


    Blue cloud road heart laughs unceasingly.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming soared into the air. After a moment, he was already ten thousand miles away.


    "We must find a way to improve our strength as soon as possible, otherwise, it will be very difficult to make a difference in the ancient battlefield of Dongming, which is full of talents!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    This area is full of vitality. It is not like the desolate and dead battlefield in imagination.


    It seems that after a long time, this land has come back to life.


    From time to time, you can see groups of monsters.


    However, the level of these monsters is not high, and Lu Ming is not interested in hunting.


    "Also, before dark, you''d better find an ancient city, or it will be very dangerous!"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    Two days ago, he also studied the ancient books about the Dongming ancient battlefield.


    According to records, the ancient battlefield of Dongming will become very strange and full of crisis when it comes at night.


    Lu Ming continued to fly forward, and soon after, a vast mountain appeared in front of him.


    Vast mountains, towering ancient trees, roaring animals.


    Lu Ming did not stop and flew over the mountains.


    GAH!


    Not far away, a sharp cry sounded, a huge strange bird, rushed out of the forest, wings flapping, with gusts of wind.


    A pair of sharp iron claws, grasp to Lu Ming.


    "Four level seven beast!"


    Lu Ming was moved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    Level Four seven monster, equivalent to the seven martial arts of Wuzong.


    "At last a high-level monster appeared!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flash, and at the same time, the light in his hand flashes, and a long gun condenses out.


    Whew!


    The spear pierced through the air and stabbed at the bird''s chest.


    The strange bird hissed and burst a big hole in its chest. It was lifeless and fell from the sky.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming rushes up and controls the blood vessels of Jiulong, swallowing the blood essence of the strange bird. At the same time, he splits out the body of the strange bird with one palm, and takes out a demon pill from it.


    Lu Ming can''t miss the demon pill of level 4 and 7 monsters.


    Jiulong blood also swallowed the demon pill and began to refine it.


    A part of the energy of essence blood and demon pill is transformed into true Qi.


    Unfortunately, Lu Ming''s cultivation of Wuzong wuchong, the essence blood and demon pill of level 4 and 7 demon beasts had very limited effect on him.


    "It seems that there are high-level monsters in this mountain forest. While I am looking for the ancient city, I hunt and kill them!"


    Take care, Lu Ming continues to fly forward.


    Roar!


    Soon after, with a roar, a tiger with two heads rushed out of the forest and rushed to land.


    After a moment, the tiger''s blood essence and demon pill turn to Lu Ming''s true Qi.


    This mountain forest is very big. Lu Ming has been flying for five or six hours, but still hasn''t flown out of the forest.


    In this process, Lu Ming killed a total of more than a dozen four level seven, eight monster, refining blood essence and demon pill.


    Lu Ming''s accomplishments can reach the peak of Wuzong Wuzhong in the early stage, but not in the middle period of Wuzong''s five fold period.


    This makes Lu Ming a little speechless.


    And then the sun began to set.


    Since the moment of sunset, the mountains and forests, a quiet, no voice.


    Except for the sound of the wind, the sounds of all the other creatures seem to disappear at this moment, just like all the other creatures disappear together.


    There was silence between heaven and earth.


    Lu Ming frowned and rushed down the mountain forest.


    Sure enough, there is not a monster among the mountains and forests, not even a worm.


    Lu Ming is walking in the mountains and forests. His eyes scan. After a while, he finds out.


    A wolf shaped monster, hiding in an underground cave more than ten meters deep, shivering in that, seems to be very scared in general.


    Lu Ming frowned, went out of the underground cave and went on.


    I don''t know when, the sky is full of thick clouds, and the sky is dark.


    Lu Ming''s accomplishments can only be seen hundreds of meters away.


    Whoosh


    Gusts of cold wind blowing, particularly gloomy.


    A big tree crows and looks around.


    Gaga


    All of a sudden, in the distance sounded strange calls, the sound from far to near, seems to rush towards Lu Ming.


    Gaga


    The sound is getting louder and louder. It doesn''t seem to be made by one thing. It seems that there are many appearances.


    But the next moment, those voices suddenly disappeared.


    "Where have you been?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    Whoosh


    A cold cold wind blows through Lu Ming''s neck.


    "Not good!"


    Without thinking about it, Lu Ming rose to the sky.


    Hiss!


    A cold and sharp force sweeps under Lu Ming and hits the big tree where Lu Ming has just settled down.


    The tree was cut in two and fell to the ground.


    Gaga


    Chuckle


    The strange cry sounded again, and at the same time, a cold and sharp force came towards Lu Ming.


    "What the hell? Die to me


    Lu Ming swept out with a long gun in his hand.


    But Lu Ming felt that the long gun swept out, just like sweeping in the air, there was no place to exert force.


    At the next moment, the cold and strong spirit comes from Lu Ming''s rear.


    Shua!


    In a flash, Lu Ming''s body soars into the sky. Looking down from the sky, Lu Ming finally sees what''s attacking him.


    There are seven or eight black shadows in the shape of adults. They can''t see their facial features clearly. They are unstable in the air, and their speed is very fast.


    "This ghost thing, can''t it be a real ghost?"


    Lu Ming was shocked and thought it was possible.


    This is an ancient battlefield. I don''t know how many creatures died in the war. They are full of blood and angry.


    It is also possible to give birth to ghosts.


    "Jiulong steps on the sky!"


    Lu Ming steps down.


    Hum!


    An inexplicable shock came out, and the force of terror broke out from Lu Ming''s feet. Faintly, there was even the sound of dragon chanting.


    GagaThose black ghosts, who seemed to be very scared, gave out harsh and unpleasant calls.


    However, under the foot step of Jiulong, it turned into fly ash and dissipated in an instant.


    "It seems that Jiulong''s stepping on the sky has a wonderful effect on this kind of ghost thing!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    Think about it, the dragon is the most powerful spirit, standing on the top of all things in heaven and earth, sacred can not be offended.


    What''s more, Jiulong is stronger than ordinary real dragon.


    Jiulong step in the sky, named the meaning of Jiulong stepping on the sky, naturally contains the meaning of Jiulong. Once you step out, evil spirits will escape and ghosts will disappear.


    Gaga


    However, the black ghosts were defeated, and the shrill screams were heard in the distance.


    Another ghost is coming this way.


    "Get out of here first!"


    Lu Ming steps out and flies to the distance.


    In the dark world, there are many strange cries. Looking around, Lu Ming can see black shadows flying everywhere. It''s just like dancing with demons.


    Chuckle


    A few ghosts come to Lu Ming, shooting out cold and gloomy energy.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming sweeps out with a long spear. A hundred meter long spear smashes those chilly spirits and scatters several ghosts at the same time.


    But the next moment, the ghosts gather together again. However, they seem to be smaller.


    "It''s not that there is no effect at all. If you attack with momentum, there are still some effects, but the effect is relatively poor."


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Shua! Shua!


    Then, two guns were swept out, and the thick spear was bombarded out, containing a strong wind and fire potential.


    Several ghosts are scattered again, and when they gather again, they are much smaller.


    Lu Ming didn''t stop and rushed by.


    There are ghosts blocking the way ahead, and Lu Ming breaks up in the same way.


    This is also thanks to the integration of Lu Ming''s wind and fire potential, which is extremely powerful. If the potential is single, even if it is perfect, it will not have this effect.


    As for Jiulong Tianbu, the effect is good, but the consumption is too large. If it is not necessary, Lu Ming will not use it easily.


    In this way, Lu Ming all the way forward, but after a hundred Li, Lu Ming suddenly stops and looks ahead in shock.


    Click, click, click


    In front of them, there was an army in armor.


    However, the iron armor on every sergeant is ragged, full of knife wounds and sword marks, full of the breath of years.


    Every Sergeant held a big black iron sword, full of fighting spirit.


    But the horror was that they could not see clearly the face of every sergeant. At one glance, there was a black fog, and there were two bright scarlet lights in the position of his eyes.


    "Is this the legendary ghost soldier?"


    Lu Ming took a breath.


    A group of Yin soldiers, step by step forward, disappeared in the dark, do not know where to go.


    "This ancient battlefield is really evil and terrifying. No wonder it is extremely dangerous at night."


    Lu Ming dark road, then bypass here, continue to move forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    In this way, Lu Ming moved forward very slowly.


    In a few hours, Lu Ming has only gone thousands of miles.


    Boom! Boom!


    All of a sudden, there was a strong roar from the front, as well as the strange cry of the ghost.


    Someone was besieged by ghosts.


    Lu Ming''s figure flashed, approached the past, only to find that it was two young men and women, surrounded by more than a dozen Black Ghosts.


    These two young men and women are both in the early stage of five fold cultivation. They can be regarded as genius and can fight across two levels.


    But in this time in the genius, belongs to the downstream.


    At this time, it was dangerous, and his body was covered with scars, apparently by the Black Ghost.


    "Little sister, let''s go. I''ll hold them back!"


    The young man roared.


    "Big brother, to go, you go, I''ll hold them back!"


    Cried the young woman.


    However, with their fighting power and great potential, they did very little damage to the ghosts and could not escape the siege of black ghosts.


    The two men rushed left and right, but it was useless at all. Instead, they attracted more ghosts.


    "Damn thing, I''ll fight with you."


    The young man roared, carrying his sword, and slashed wildly.


    But useless, those ghosts were chopped up, and gathered together, and did not shrink much.


    On the contrary, he added several wounds to his body.


    "Big brother!"


    The young woman let out a cry of despair.


    "Little sister, let''s go!"


    Regardless, the young man still attacked the ghosts.


    But it was all in vain.


    When they were desperate.


    Boom!


    In the distance, the guns burst in and stabbed the ghosts.


    All of a sudden, the ghosts were scattered.


    The two young men and women began to be stunned, then ecstatic, rushed out together, out of the circle of ghosts.


    The next moment, those ghosts gathered together again, but their body size was a big circle smaller.


    "So much younger?"


    Two young men and women, shocked.


    Both of them are in the middle of Dacheng, but the effect of attacking these ghosts is extremely weak.


    But just now the spear awn, a shot to let the ghost shrink a big circle, the potential contained in the spear awn, it is incredible.


    Even if it is a perfect potential, it can not have such power.


    They looked in the direction of the gun.


    A young figure, step by step, too young, less than 20 years old appearance.


    This man, of course, is Lu Ming.


    Gaga...


    at this time, those ghosts came to Lu Ming three people again.


    "No, my brother, let''s go!"


    The young man''s face changed greatly and he yelled.


    "If these ten ghosts are not solved, I can go away, but you can''t go away!"


    Lu Ming''s light way.


    "Solve? This kind of ghost can''t be solved at all. Brother, I beg you. You can save my little sister. Let''s go. I''ll hold these ghosts! "


    Cried the young man eagerly, carrying his sword, he would come forward.


    "No, let''s go together!"


    Cried the young woman.


    "Little sister, don''t be capricious, or you can''t leave!"


    The young man roared.


    Shua! Shua!


    At the same time, his swords were cut out violently, and the Dao Dao Dao mang was cut out to cut off the ghosts. However, it was of no great use. The ghosts recovered directly and continued to attack.


    "Let''s go


    The young man yelled.


    "Your little sister is right. Let''s go. Let''s go together."


    At this time, Lu Ming smiles lightly and suddenly steps out.


    Boom!


    A force of terror spread forward.


    Touch! Touch! Touch! ...


    more than a dozen ghosts, like a dozen balloons, burst out one after another, and after the burst, they could not condense at all and were directly converted into energy dissipation.


    "This..."


    the two young men and women were directly stunned.


    One foot, directly defeated more than a dozen ghosts, and could not condense at all.


    What strength is this? In other words, what kind of potential is it that is so terrible?


    As far as they know, this kind of ghost is extremely difficult to eliminate. Even if the potential of perfection is perfect, the effect is not very good. Those peerless talents who have extremely profound accomplishments will be extremely dangerous if they encounter these ghosts alone.


    Only those peerless demons who have already understood a trace of "meaning" through potential can quickly kill this kind of ghost.


    But there are not many such talents in the east of Tianxuan region, right?


    Through the potential, we can understand a trace of meaning. As long as the cultivation reaches the peak of Wuzong''s nine levels, he can be called the king of half steps.How many people can achieve this in their twenties?


    Is this young man less than 20 years old, a genius of that level?


    Two young men and women are dreaming.


    "Let''s go now!"


    Lu Ming interrupts their daze and flies to the front.


    Two young men and women rushed to keep up.


    The reason why Lu Ming saved them was not a burst of compassion. She just felt that their brothers and sisters were deeply in love with each other. In the face of crisis, they were able to give up their own lives. Lu Ming had a feeling, so she just saved them.


    Lu Ming leads the way. As long as he doesn''t encounter too many ghosts, there is no big problem. The three of them go forward together, and the time goes by.


    Five or six hours later, a trace of white fish belly appeared in the sky.


    A ray of sunlight shines on the earth.


    When the sun appeared, the ghosts in the sky disappeared, and the dark clouds in the sky disappeared. Then, insects and beasts roared, a lively scene, everything returned to normal, as if nothing had happened.


    The three breathed out a big breath, and at the same time, they were also secretly surprised.


    This ancient battlefield of Dongming is really wonderful.


    "This brother, I''m Song Yu. This is my sister, song Jing. Thank you for your help. Otherwise, we will die in this ancient battlefield."


    The young man bowed to Lu Ming.


    "Brother song, don''t be polite. I just happened to pass by. It''s all right."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "In any case, the great kindness of our brothers is remembered by our brothers and sisters. By the way, we don''t know the name of our brothers yet?"


    Song Yu Baoquan Dao.


    Song Jing is obviously shy, blinking her big eyes at Lu Ming and doesn''t speak.


    "I''ll call on you!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "It''s brother Lu!"


    Song Yu clasped his fist again.


    "I don''t know what you two are going to do next. To tell you the truth, if you two are outside at night, it will be very dangerous."


    Lu Ming asked.


    "It''s bad luck for us brothers and sisters. When they came in, they were separated from the people in our area. I don''t know how far away we are. We can only find a city to escape. According to our family elders, there should be a small town. We wanted to go there to hide, but before we arrived, it was dark."


    Song Yu explained.


    "Is there a town ahead?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "There is an elder in our family who once participated in the selection in the ancient battlefield of Dongming 100 years ago. According to him, there will be a small town ahead. There should be no mistake. Brother Lu, why don''t we go there together?"


    Song Yu explained and invited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods. He also wants to find a city to settle down in. Otherwise, he has no mind to practice at night.


    Seeing Lu Ming agree, Song Yu and song Jing are very happy.


    Immediately, the three people along the mountains, continue to move forward.


    Tens of thousands of miles passed by in a flash. After tens of thousands of miles, they finally walked out of this mountain forest.


    After the forest, there is a plain.


    After flying for several hours, a small town appeared in front of them.


    They were so happy that they flew over.


    The town is not big. It''s only a few miles.


    "There are people in the city!"


    Song Jing whispered.


    Lu Ming and they also saw it. It seems that someone came to this city earlier.


    There were about a dozen people standing in the city.


    Outside the city, there were one or two people who seemed to be talking to the people in the city, but they were too far away to listen.


    The three flew directly to the city.


    Whew! Whew!


    However, when the three were close to the city, several sharp swords were fired at them.


    As soon as their faces changed, they stopped abruptly and avoided the sword. Their faces were ugly and they were staring at the wall.


    The sword Qi just now came from the wall.


    "What are you doing? Why are we in the city? "


    Song Yu said.


    "Hey, if you want to enter the city, you can go to the city if you pay 10 million Lingjing for each person!"


    On the wall, a young man sneered.


    The young man was wearing a black robe with a skull embroidered on it.


    As a matter of fact, more than a dozen other youths on the city wall are dressed in this dress, wearing a skeleton black robe, apparently from a force.


    "Ten million Lingjing, you are clearly taking advantage of the fire!"


    Song Yu cried out.


    "Robbery? Don''t talk so bad. It''s called refuge fee. If you pay Lingjing, you can take refuge in the city! "


    Previously that skeleton black robed man chuckled.


    "Why? This city is a public place. Why should we pay you refuge fee


    Under the city wall, there are two young people, who came earlier than Lu Ming. At this time, they cried out.


    "Why? Because we are stronger, because we are the disciples of Youmo hall. If you don''t hand in, get out of here. If you don''t, you will end up like that!"


    The young man in the skull black robe drank coldly and pointed to the distance.


    When they saw them, they saw several bodies, all young people.


    "Those who have paid for Lingjing have gone in for a rest. Those people who don''t pay for Lingjing still want to break through. That''s the end!"


    Skeleton black robed people drink cold.


    The two youths, as well as Song Yu and song Jing, were very ugly.


    You demon Hall''s disciple, too overbearing.


    Moreover, more than a dozen of Youmo hall disciples, one by one, exuded a strong breath.


    A total of 13 people, there are six people, exuding the flavor of Wuzong''s five peaks.


    The other seven, all of them are strong in Wuzong''s six fold system, and even two of them exude the flavor of Wuzong''s six fold peak.


    Those who can enter the ancient battlefield of Dongming are all talents, and they can fight at least across two levels.


    Some, even more than two levels.


    This is an extremely powerful force, the worst of which can be ranked in the list of 36 Yundi countries.


    The two strongest youth of Wuzong six peaks are not weaker than LAN yundao.


    Song Yu, the brother and sister of song Jing, was the early Wu Zong Wu Chong, while the other two young people were just like Wu Zong Wu Chong in the later period. The difference was too far.


    At this point, is it a retreat or an advance?


    If you retreat, you will have to face countless ghosts at night. Maybe there are other more strange things. There is only one way to die.


    But if you enter, that person will have to pay 10 million quick Spirit Crystal.


    Ten million pieces of Lingjing, even for such talented Wuzong as them, it is a huge sum of money. Although it can be taken out, it is also very painful.


    "Let''s do it!"


    The other two young men hesitated for a moment, and finally made a decision. They gritted their teeth, took out a storage ring and gave it to the skeleton black robed man.


    The skeleton man in black looked at it and said with a satisfied smile, "you know the current affairs. Go in!"


    The two young men looked ugly and flew into the city.


    "Let''s do the same!"


    Song Yuchang sighed and said.


    "Yes? I''ve never been in the habit of giving Lingjing to others for free. "


    At this time, Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    This sentence naturally spread to the ears of the skeleton black robed man.


    The skeleton man in black, who had been talking all the time, looked at Lu Ming coldly and said, "boy, if you don''t pay Lingjing, get out of here quickly. Don''t get in the way here. Otherwise, I don''t mind solving you."Song Yu, song Jing, Lu Ming''s accomplishments, he can see at a glance, are Wu Zong Wu Chong''s early garbage, he did not pay attention to.


    "Go away? It''s you who want to get rid of. Now, you get out of here. I want this city! "


    Lu Ming exclaimed.


    All the people in the room were shocked.


    What did Lu Ming say? He wants the people of the demon hall to go away? He wants to occupy this city?


    Crazy, crazy, this kid, must be crazy.


    Even Song Yu and song Jing were shocked.


    What is Lu Ming doing? Do you want to fight with the people in the Youmo temple, but it is impossible to win.


    Although, they know that Lu Ming''s potential is incomparably strong, even stronger than the perfect potential.


    However, Lu Ming''s accomplishments are only in the early stage of Wu Zong Wu Chong. No matter how strong his fighting power is, even if he is a rare talent of three battles, he can not be the opponent of those people in the Youmo hall.


    For those who can cross the level to fight genius, in fact, there is a popular name, called a few war talent.


    For example, those who can fight across one level are called talents of World War I, those who can fight across two levels are called talents of World War II, those who cross three levels are called talents of three wars.


    Of course, this refers to cross level fighting, which is within the realm of Wuzong.


    Other realms are not so called.


    Most of them are World War II talents.


    There are few who surpass the talents of World War II.


    And those who can achieve the talent of three wars are even rarer.


    For example, LAN Yun Dao, Li Qiushui, and even the son of Tian she are between the second and third world wars.


    Lu Ming speculates that sword Fengyun may be a talent of the three wars.


    "Boy, what are you talking about?"


    The skeleton in black thought he had heard it wrong.


    "I told you to get out of here!"


    Lu Ming repeated it again.


    "Ha ha ha, tell us to get out of here? Today, if you are dead, you will be killed by the first five


    The skeleton waved his hand.


    "Die!"


    Immediately, a disciple of the Youmo Temple flew out, and a sharp sword light stabbed Lu Ming''s throat.


    This young man, with the five peaks of Wu Zong''s cultivation, is a talent of World War II. Unless Lu Ming is really a talent of three wars, he will die.


    "It''s you who died!"


    Lu mingleng drinks, step out, at the same time, a gun shot out.


    Pooh!


    The spear was pierced directly through the chest of the youth in the Youmo hall.


    The youth of Youmo hall screamed, his body was carried by the spear and flew back. When he heard it, he inserted it on the wall.


    One shot, nailed to death a Wuzong five peak genius.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    "What? How could it be? "


    Everyone in the room was wide eyed.


    The movement here has already alarmed the people in the city. There are seven or eight people flying to the sky to watch.


    These seven or eight people, obviously, have paid 10 million Lingjing to take refuge in the city.


    "Bold!"


    Skeleton black robed man roars.


    More than a dozen other youths in the Youmo hall also have a cold look in their eyes. They burst out a strong breath and press to Lu Ming.


    To be able to kill a World War II talent with a single shot at the top of Wuzong is definitely a talent of three wars.


    "Boy, if you dare to kill the people in the Youmo hall, even if you are a talent of three battles, you will die today!"


    One of the youths in the Youmo hall drank coldly, and his breath was extremely terrible, reaching the six peaks of Wuzong.


    He and the skeleton man in black, who had been talking all the time, were the two strongest among more than a dozen youths of Youmo temple.


    "Is it? Who will kill whom


    Lu Ming, armed with a gun in one hand, walked towards the city step by step.


    "Kill! Let''s kill him


    As soon as the skeleton black robed man waved his hand, more than a dozen youths in the dark demon hall roared in succession, their bodies flashed rapidly, and their whole bodies were filled with black light. More than a dozen sword lights chopped at Lu Ming.


    More than a dozen experts join hands, even if it is an ordinary master in the early stage of Wuzong Jiuchong, he will be blasted into slag in an instant.


    Not to say that Lu Ming is a talent of three wars, even if he is a talent of four wars, he will die.


    But is it possible for the talents of the four wars?


    But what they never imagined was that Lu Ming was already a talent of the four wars before the wind broke through Dacheng. Now, he has surpassed the four wars.


    "Jiulong steps on the sky!"


    Lu Ming roared, his body soared to the sky, and then stepped out.


    This step, into the trend of wind and fire.


    Boom!


    It''s like walking in the sky and visiting the world.


    This step, regardless of the number of people, exploded.


    Touch! Touch!


    More than a dozen geniuses in the Youmo hall, who were under the weight of Wu Zong, were directly blown apart and did not even scream.


    But Wu Zong six heavy above, also one by one big mouth spurts blood, the body crackles disorderly sound, did not know how many broken bones.


    Even the two Wuzong six peak genius, also spewed blood, leaving the body crazy retreat.


    "This... This..."


    Song Yu, song Jing, and the more than a dozen young people who had taken refuge in the city were all staring at each other, with their mouths wide open and gasping.


    It''s a horrible scene.


    Step out, more than a dozen of you demon hall genius, either dead or injured.


    Even the two Wuzong''s six peaks of genius, all spurt blood.


    The key is Lu Mingcai''s early Wuzong period. How can this be possible? How many war talents are these? How can there be such a master in the world?


    "Damned, damned, go, go, this man is a peerless monster. We will leave first and kill elder martial brother Yue when they come back!"


    The skeleton black robe roared. It was frightening.


    "Want to go now? It''s late


    Lu Ming sneers and then steps out.


    Jiulong steps into the sky.


    Boom!


    The heaven and earth vibrated, and those seriously injured disciples of Wuzong Liuchong Youmo hall screamed in succession, and their bodies could no longer bear it and burst out.


    Even two Wuzong six peaks of genius, the body is like a 10000 meter mountain hit in general, the whole body crackling noise, blood in the mouth, do not want money like wild spray.


    Both of them were geniuses at the level of evil spirits. They both slightly surpassed the level of talents of World War II. Only when their combat power reached the early stage of Wu Zong''s ninth grade, could they survive.


    "Run, run, run!"


    Two people in the heart of crazy roar, fear to the extreme, into two rainbow light, crazy escape.


    "Die!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold, and his hand swings hard. The two spears burst out. In an instant, he crosses the space and stabs at them.


    Pooh!


    One of them, directly pierced the heart by the spear, sent out an unwilling roar, and his body fell to the earth.


    But the skeleton black robed man, a little faster reaction, was avoided by him, but an arm was stabbed by a gun and burst open.


    "Beast, I will not let you go in the Youmo hall. Next time, I will tear you into pieces!"


    The voice full of resentment sounded from a distance. In an instant, the skeleton in black disappeared.


    "Want to go?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed coldly and stepped out again. Lu Ming''s body disappeared instantly.


    Left behind a crowd of dementia.


    When Lu Ming appeared ten miles away, her eyebrows wrinkled.


    The youth''s breath of Youmo hall suddenly disappeared, disappeared without a trace.Lu Ming''s eyes scan, but no trace is found.


    "It seems that the other side has practiced some kind of skill, or has some treasure. The breath of convergence has hidden the trace!"


    After searching for a moment, Lu Ming still hasn''t found any trace, so she can only give up and return to the city.


    The bodies of more than a dozen disciples of the Youmo hall were lying around, motionless, and there was no lack of storage rings.


    Those who dare not go to the city are those who dare not to go.


    Lu Ming flashed and collected the ring of more than a dozen young people in the Youmo hall. At the same time, he also devoured their blood essence.


    "Lu... Brother Lu!"


    At this time, Song Yu and song Jing fly over. Song Yu looks at Lu Ming in awe.


    "Brother song, let''s advance to the city!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Immediately, three people flew into the city.


    After flying into the city, Lu Ming was a little surprised because he saw several young people flying out.


    Lu Ming grabbed a strong young man and asked, "brother, why did they fly out?"


    "Ah


    The strong young man sighed and said, "brother, although you have high fighting power, you don''t know. The Youmo hall is a powerful sect. The area where the Youmo hall is located is called the Youmo mountain area. There are high empires in that area. However, the Youmo hall is no doubt the overlord of that area. Even the high empires have to obey the orders of the Youmo hall, Almost all the talents in that area have joined the Youmo hall and become their disciples. "


    "In this city, there are some disciples of Youmo hall. Those people just now are not the strongest. Seven of them went to other cities early this morning to explore other cities, but they will come back in two days at most. At that time, we will all die. Therefore, they left here and would rather find other cities to settle down."


    The strong young man was kind. He explained it to Lu Ming in detail.


    "I see!"


    Lu Ming suddenly.


    Then he asked, "what are the accomplishments of the seven who left?"


    "Almost all of them are from the later period of Wuzong Liuzhong, and two of them are the talents of the early stage of Wuzong''s seventh division. They are very powerful between the Second World War and the Third World War. Brother, although you are strong, most of them are not their opponents. You''d better leave here soon!"


    Strong young people advised.


    "Thank you for your information."


    Lu Ming hugged his fist, but he didn''t mean to leave at all.


    Seeing this, the strong young man did not say much, shook his head and left here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    Outside, it''s dangerous at night, but stay here. Once the people in the Youmo Temple come back, they will surely kill them together. It''s better to leave early.


    "What are you going to do, brother song?"


    Lu Ming looks at Song Yu and song Jing.


    "If you leave the city at night, it will be more or less bad. I believe brother Lu!"


    Song Yu is determined and intends to stay first. Song Jing nods and naturally follows Song Yu.


    "Well, then you have a rest."


    Lu Ming smiles, then casually finds a room in the city and sits cross legged.


    Recently, his understanding of the heavenly palm has become deeper and deeper, and he feels that he can break through at any time.


    Once the heavenly palm breaks through, he will have another killer''s mace.


    In my mind, the breath of remembering from Tianmen is constantly flowing.


    I don''t know how, as time goes by, that kind of breath is becoming more and more thin. It is estimated that before long, Lu Ming will forget that breath.


    Yes, it''s forgetting, disappearing from memory.


    Therefore, in this period of time, we should cultivate the heavenly palm.


    Lu Ming closes her eyes and keeps understanding.


    The breath on the gate of heaven and the heaven''s way of palm constantly confirm and ponder each other.


    Lu Ming''s understanding of tiandaozhang is more and more profound.


    He felt that there was only a layer of paper separated. As long as this layer of paper was pierced, Lu Ming would be able to cultivate Tiandao palm successfully.


    Time passed, and slowly, night came.


    Between heaven and earth, and into a pitch black sky, dark clouds.


    Gagagaga...


    the outside world is full of strange cries and is extremely terrifying.


    Lu Ming finished his practice and walked out of the room. Looking into the distance, he could see the shadows flickering outside the city.


    However, the city emits a layer of hazy brilliance, such as a semicircle, which covers the whole city.


    Those ghosts, as if afraid of the light, wandered outside and did not dare to rush in.


    These brilliance is formed by the large array of inscriptions.


    All the cities in the ancient battle field of Dongming are engraved with the peerless array, so that the selection can be carried out smoothly.


    Lu Ming sees that there are still several people in the city, including the strong young man, who have not left except Song Yu and song Jing.


    Seeing Lu Ming, he smiles.


    Lu Ming watched for a while, returned to the room, and began to understand the heavenly palm.


    Soon, one day passed. When the next night came, Lu Ming''s eyes flashed suddenly.


    He finally made a great breakthrough in his understanding of heaven''s way of palm.


    He felt that he had realized that he had succeeded.


    "In the daytime, go out and try it out!"


    Then, Lu Ming continued to understand, in order to deepen the understanding of the heavenly palm.


    Time passed, and soon the night faded and the light came back to the world.


    Lu Ming got out of the city and flew far away. Soon, he came to a big mountain.


    "Heavenly palm!"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming gave a big drink and shot it to the sky.


    Hum!


    An invisible wave spreads out from Lu Ming''s palm. Then, in the air, a huge palm print is formed.


    This palm print is transparent, like a human hand, but it has nine fingers.


    It is tens of meters long and tens of meters wide. It is bombarded from the sky and shot down towards a kilometer mountain.


    Boom!


    With an earth shaking roar, this kilometer high mountain burst directly, and all the trees and stones were directly annihilated and turned into fly ash.


    It''s not broken to pieces, but directly annihilated.


    In the blink of an eye, a mountain with a height of one kilometer disappeared.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Even Lu Ming himself was stunned.


    According to the secret script of the three way palm, since ancient times, few people have been able to practice the third hand of Tiandao palm. Once it is practiced, it will have infinite power close to the heaven level martial arts. It is not the first and second level, but can directly show the strongest power.


    "Ha ha, the power of the heavenly palm has completely surpassed the first step of Jiulong''s stepping into the sky, and has become my strongest killing move now."


    Lu Ming laughs happily.


    Unless Lu Mingxiu has refined the second step of Jiulong stepping into the sky, it is estimated that he will have the power to surpass the heavenly palm.


    Boom!


    Then Lu Ming practiced again.


    The power of each blow out is extremely terrifying. When one hand blows down, a pit hundreds of meters deep appears on the ground, which blows on the mountain peak, and the mountain peak directly bursts and annihilates.


    Lu Ming continued to blow out more than a dozen palms before stopping.


    Because the consumption of Tiandao palm is too large. With Lu Ming''s current cultivation, he can only blow out more than ten palms, and his true Qi will not continue.


    Lu Ming takes out a pile of Spirit Crystal, absorbs the energy of Spirit Crystal, and restores true Qi.Two hours later, Lu Ming''s true Qi recovered completely.


    "Let''s go back to the city pool and try to figure it out again!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    A flash of body, flying back towards the city.


    "Ah


    When there was a distance from the city, a shrill cry came from the city.


    Lu Ming''s face changed, and she quickly went to the city.


    At this time, there are eight more figures in the city.


    Each of them was wearing a Black Skull robe.


    One of them, pale and with a broken arm, was the one who escaped from Lu Ming two days ago.


    These are the masters of Youmo hall.


    And Song Yu, song Jing, Zhuang Shuo youth and other five people left in the city were all arrested by the people of Youmo hall.


    One of them, whose arm was cut off by a young man in the Youmo temple, was the one who just screamed.


    "Say, where is that little beast?"


    The young man who ran away two days ago, his face was cold, just like a ghost, staring at Song Yu and others.


    "I really don''t know. In the morning, he was still there, and then he went out. Please, let me go!"


    The young man with his arm cut off screamed bitterly.


    "Let you go. Two days ago, you were also there. Since you were there, why didn''t you help us kill that animal? You saw that, if you didn''t help, it would be a death penalty, death!"


    The escaped disciple of Youmo hall was cold and cut out with a sword, and the young man''s head flew out.


    Song Yu, song Jing and others are pale as paper.


    "You two are together with that animal. Don''t worry, you two will not die so easily. I will let you two taste the greatest pain in the world, and then let you die!"


    Ran away from the Youmo hall disciple lenglengleng.


    On the edge, the other seven disciples of the Youmo hall looked coldly, their eyes were incomparably cold.


    Song Yu and song Jing both trembled slightly for fear.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid. If I''m afraid, I''ll try to find a way to call the little beast back."


    The disciples who fled the Youmo hall laughed wildly.


    "Don''t shout, I''m here!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice came from the sky.


    They looked up in a hurry.


    In the high air, Lu Ming stands there, looking down, his face is very cold, and his eyes are very cold.


    He didn''t expect that he just went out to practice for a while, and the people in the Youmo Temple arrived.


    "Little beast, you are back at last."


    After that, the devil in the hall ran away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    "Brother Lu, you... Go!"


    When Song Yu sees Lu Ming, she is happy at first, but then she thinks of something and yells.


    The Youmo hall is too strong. In addition to the former escaped youth, the other seven are at least the later accomplishments of Wuzong Liuzhong.


    Among them, there are two late Wuzong periods, three Wuzong six peaks and two early Wuzong seven periods.


    This force is too strong to be an opponent no matter how strong Lu Ming is.


    Although Song Yu is extremely looking forward to miracles and Lu Ming can save them, his reason tells him that it is impossible.


    "Go? Today, none of you want to leave. "


    It was a young man with green hair.


    He was twenty-four or five years old. He was slender and had a strong breath. His long green hair and waist were full of evil.


    His eyes were cold and merciless, looking at Lu Ming, he said, "are you the one who killed me in the Youmo temple? Well, very good. You will pay a heavy price for it. "


    " I''m afraid you don''t have this ability! "


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    "Let''s show you!"


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, the green haired youth burst into a violent breath.


    "Three killing of demons -- killing spirits!"


    The green haired youth drank, and the sword roared. A dark green sword spirit was slashed from the green haired youth''s hands.


    Instantly across thousands of meters of space, facing Lu Ming''s eyebrow.


    "The power of gold is perfect!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Whew!


    Town demon gun appears, a shot forward stab, the wind and fire all-round outbreak.


    Boom!


    The spear and the sword roar together. At the intersection, they burst into dazzling light.


    Later, the spear and sword Qi dissipated together.


    It''s even.


    "This man is not weaker than master Tianshi!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, and he could tell the enemy''s fighting power.


    There is no doubt that the other side is a genius between the talents of World War II and those of the Third World War. The cultivation of Wu Zong''s Qi Chong in the early stage should be able to break out the fighting power of Wu Zong Jiu Chong in the later period.


    "Boy, you have some skills. Take another move from me. You can kill the devil three times - kill the God!"


    The green haired youth roared.


    His body, burst out of dark green brilliance, brilliant, and then, others sword into a brilliant dark green sword light, rushed to Lu Ming.


    In an instant, the sky was swept by the sword light, and the air waves surged to both sides, as if the sky had been split. It was amazing.


    The power of this sword is much stronger than that one just now, and it really reaches the fighting power of Wuzong jiuzhong in the later period.


    "Jiulong steps on the sky!"


    Lu Ming stepped out, the world roared, and a terrible force surged forward.


    Boom!


    The sky once again issued a terrible roar, the air wave swept, flying sand and rocks.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    A figure flies back to the sky, stepping three steps in the sky, exploding the air and sending out a violent roar.


    It''s a green haired youth.


    On the other side, Lu Ming''s body swayed slightly, retreated a step backward, and then stood firm.


    Lu Ming is a better judge.


    The green robed youth''s face turned greener than his hair. His eyes were full of incredible color, and he roared: "how can it be? In the early stage, how could you kill me


    He couldn''t bear it.


    In the early stage of Wu Zong''s wuchong period, he was able to fight against him. Does that not mean that Lu Ming has surpassed the talents of the four wars and is between the four wars and the five wars.


    It''s amazing.


    Not to mention that they were between the four wars and the five wars. Even if they were the talents of the four wars, there was no one in the hall of ghosts and demons.


    Who is this kid? From what area?


    "Younger martial brother, let''s fight together to kill this man. Since he is already a mortal enemy, the more talented he is, the more we will kill him!"


    With a flash of figure, beside the green haired youth, there appeared a tall young man, who was another seven fold genius of Wuzong.


    "Kill this man, kill the seven evil soldiers!"


    The green haired youth ordered.


    Shua! Shua!


    In the city below, the other disciples of Youmo hall appeared behind the two green haired youths. There were seven of them standing strangely, forming a joint attack array.


    And that fleeing Youmo hall disciple, then stands aside with a sneer and stares at Lu Ming in a murderous manner.


    "Joint attack array?"


    Lu Ming sneered at the corners of her mouth.


    Song Yu, song Jing and others are very nervous looking at the sky.


    Now, they have to wait, hoping for a miracle.


    Kill! Kill! ...Suddenly, seven voices full of murdering sound sounded, and then, the seven disciples of the Youmo hall moved.


    With a strange track, the seven people''s bodies flash and turn into countless lights and shadows, which surround Lu Ming in the middle.


    All of a sudden, seven swords are attacking Lu Ming from seven different directions.


    Lu Ming''s body flashed quickly, avoiding six sword Qi, but one of them could not escape.


    Whew!


    The long spear suddenly draws out, of course, contains the potential of wind and fire.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s body trembles and she retreats wildly.


    The power of this sword is even stronger than the second sword of the green haired youth.


    Lu Ming did not use Jiulong''s step to the sky, and was immediately defeated.


    Whew! Whew!


    In the process of Lu Ming''s retreat, there are a few sword Qi in the rear, which are slashed towards Lu Ming''s back heart.


    Step by step, there is no escape.


    "Jiulong steps on the sky!"


    Lu Ming howled and the Dragon sang.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s body suddenly turned into a light and shadow, and disappeared in a flash. Not only did he avoid the sword light behind him, but also directly separated from the United attack array of Youmo hall and appeared in the air not far away.


    "How could that be possible? What is this body method? "


    All the people in the Youmo hall, one by one, were shocked and widened their eyes, which was somewhat incredible.


    Their joint attack array, however, is a famous skill in the Youmo hall. With the joint efforts of seven people, their combat power has been greatly enhanced. Moreover, the trapped people can not get out of the battle, and they only have to be killed.


    With the strength of the seven of them, they set up a large array together. Even the top of Wuzong''s nine peaks must be killed. Unless they are half step king, they can leave.


    However, Lu Ming was only the early cultivation of Wu Zong Wu Chong in Ming Dynasty. How could this be possible?


    "This joint attack array is really wonderful. Well, I''ve seen it before, so I won''t play with you."


    Lu Ming''s light way.


    It was another shock.


    Dare you, just now Lu Ming was deliberately surrounded in the big joint attack array. He wants to see the power of the big array.


    "Big brother, are you too playful?"


    Song Yu several people, all want to roar.


    However, the faces of several people in the Youmo hall were extremely gloomy.


    "Don''t you play with us? What a big voice, I tell you, even if you leave today, your friend, the end will be extremely miserable because of you! "


    The green haired youth glanced at Song Yu and others below, with a ferocious face.


    With Lu Minggang''s body method, they really can''t stop them from going.


    However, Song Yu and they can''t leave.


    "Brother Lu, don''t worry about us. Go away


    Song Yu yelled again.


    "Go? Who says I''m leaving? " Lu Ming said with a faint smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    Not going?


    What do you mean if you don''t go and don''t play with them?


    The people in the Youmo hall were a little stunned.


    "I mean, get rid of you quickly and don''t play with you any more!"


    Lu Ming said with a faint smile.


    "What? Solve us? "


    The people in the Youmo hall were stunned at first and then gave out a crazy laugh.


    "Ha ha ha ha, if you talk big, you will not be afraid to flash your tongue and solve us? Is it up to you? "


    "This kid is talking nonsense on purpose. He wants to disturb our mood. Don''t say more. We will fight him with all our strength."


    As soon as the words fell, the seven disciples of the Youmo hall were shining with silver light.


    It''s all chakras, the chakras of the king''s blood.


    Among the seven, two are king level two blood, three are king level three blood, the strongest two are king level Four blood.


    The chakra is shining and the blood is breaking out, which elevates the breath of the seven disciples of Youmo hall to the peak.


    "Kill!"


    ¡­


    Seven disciples of Youmo hall form a big array. Their swords are shining. They kill Lu Ming.


    "Blood, I have it too!"


    Lu Ming smiles faintly, the second blood burst out, a tall and hazy stone tablet with four silver chakras flash away.


    "King level Four blood, although strong, but what use?"


    Green hair youth howl, sword burst, to Lu Ming shrouded away.


    "What about this one?"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    Chant!


    The sound of a dragon chant sounded, and the blood of Jiulong burst out and roared up to the sky.


    The people in the Youmo hall, as well as Song Yu and others, simply stare at each other like ghosts.


    "King level blood, how can he have two kinds of King blood?"


    "Is he born king?"


    "Born king? No way


    The people''s mind and spirit array in the Youmo hall yelled at each other, and even the operation of the array was stagnant.


    "There''s nothing impossible. Give it to me!"


    Lu Ming drank.


    Roar!


    Jiulong''s blood roared violently and opened its mouth, producing a terrible swallowing power from the mouth, which enveloped the seven people in the Youmo hall.


    "What''s the matter? I feel the power of my blood is a little unstable! "


    "My blood essence is beating!"


    All the people in the Youmo hall roared in horror.


    The two kinds of blood of the strong in Wuzong can break out at the same time.


    However, for most of the martial arts, the first blood is only fan level. If the blood of fan level breaks out above the realm of Wuzong, the effect of the bonus is extremely limited and negligible.


    Therefore, most people only break out of the second blood, few people have two kinds of blood together.


    But Lu Ming is different. His two blood lines are king level. He has different functions for himself, so he can explode freely.


    "Keep it steady and kill him!"


    The green haired youth roared.


    "Is it? Then go on, heavenly palm! "


    Lu Ming sneers and bursts out.


    Whoosh


    The aura of heaven and earth between heaven and earth seems to have been emptied, and a huge transparent palm print appears, carrying a violent attack, like the top of Mount Tai, and pressing down on the seven people of the Youmo hall.


    The great pressure of terror makes the world tremble violently.


    The sword Qi cut by the people in the Youmo hall collapsed in an instant.


    "Ah! What kind of martial arts is this? How can it be so terrible! "


    It''s incredible that the disciples of Youmo hall roared in horror.


    "Hold on! Stand up together


    The green robed youth''s eyes were red and they screamed desperately.


    The seven disciples of the Youmo hall, with all their strength, turned the joint attack array to the extreme. They joined hands and chopped a startling sword Qi towards the heavenly palm print.


    Boom!


    The sword Qi was cut in the palm of Tiandao''s palm, which immediately caused the earth shaking roar. The terrible air wave swept over, and the clouds in the sky were rolled up for tens of miles. Even the city below was shaking violently.


    Song Yu several people were pasted on the wall by the strong wind, only to stand firm.


    But they did not care about their own confusion, staring at the sky.


    Which side will win?


    Touch!


    Suddenly, the sword light shocked, suddenly burst open, into a little light rain dissipated.


    Boom!


    Although part of the power has been offset, the remaining power is still terrifying and continues to press down.


    Touch! Touch


    The seven disciples of the Youmo hall, like a toad, couldn''t move and were blown into the mud pit.


    The two weakest practitioners screamed and lost their breath.


    The three Wuzong six peak genius, although not dead, but also half dead.


    There are only two Wuzong seven heavy world, just spit out a mouthful of blood, but still maintain a certain combat power."Go


    Green robed youth roar, they will use secret arts to escape.


    However, Lu Ming''s second palm was issued immediately.


    Boom!


    Another huge palm print was formed and pressed towards the disciples of Youmo hall.


    "No...!"


    The green haired young men roared in despair.


    The heavenly palm is extremely mysterious. It completely locks them in, and there is no escape.


    Boom!


    Even if the remaining two tried their best, they could not resist.


    Boom!


    Smoke and dust filled, two people were directly blasted into the ground, the earth exploded out of two huge pits, lying in the pit, can not move.


    At this time, Song Yu, song Jing several people, staring at, completely unable to return to God.


    The seven geniuses of the Youmo hall joined hands to set up a joint attack array, which was solved by Lu Ming with two palms. This is too terrible.


    On one side of the sky, the disciple who escaped last time was shivering all over his body, his lips were shaking, his face was pale without a trace of blood, and his eyes were full of fear.


    "Monster, monster, this is a monster I, escape, escape, I want to stay away from this monster, escape!"


    He roared in his heart and was about to use his secret arts to escape.


    Just then ~


    poop!


    A gun awn pierced through his back heart.


    The demon hall disciple roared and turned his head. What he saw was Lu Ming''s cold eyes.


    "The last time I let you escape, do you think there will be a second time?"


    A faint voice came from Lu Ming''s mouth.


    Then the spear was shocked, and the spear destroyed all the vitality of the disciples in the Youmo hall, and his body fell to the earth.


    Immediately, Lu Ming stepped out again and went to the green haired youth.


    At this time, the two young people can not move green.


    "Wait a minute, don''t kill us. We are the disciples of the Youmo hall. We have a lot of talents. This time, there are more than 500 talents coming in. We are just a part of them. There are many stronger talents in other cities. If you kill us, the disciples of Youmo hall will not let you go."


    Yelled the green haired youth.


    "Ha ha, as long as you are killed, how can other people in the dark devil hall know that I killed it?"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "Of course I know. I might as well tell you that I have copied your figure with the shadow symbol and sent it to the strongest genius of the demon hall. You can''t escape!"


    Yelled the green haired youth.


    "Is it the shadow sign?"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Xiying Fu and Wanli Zhuan notes are refined by the Ming refiner.


    It can copy a scene or a character''s appearance and transmit it to another person who also has the shadow symbol. It''s very wonderful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    Seeing Lu Ming pondering, the green haired youth thought that Lu Ming was afraid, and he was suddenly overjoyed, and his face showed joy.


    "Well, as long as you let us go, I can plead with the strong men in the Youmo hall and spare your life. Today''s incident will not happen."


    Green haired youth road.


    Since Lu Ming is afraid, he believes that Lu Ming will accept this condition.


    In the depth of his eyes, he flashed a thread of venomous murder, and roared in his heart. As long as he got out of danger this time, he must let the stronger men of the Youmo hall pursue Lu Ming with all his strength, so that he can die without a burial place and regret offending him.


    "Are you finished?"


    Lu Ming suddenly faint smile, way.


    "What?"


    The green haired youth was stunned.


    "When you''re done, you can go on the road!"


    Lu Ming''s body bursts out a cold killing opportunity.


    "You , no, don''t...! "


    Green - haired youth and another Wuzong seven - fold genius, issued a cry of terror.


    Just now, I thought I saw hope and thought Lu Ming would let them go, but the next moment, I fell directly from heaven to hell.


    Whew! Whew!


    Lu Ming is too lazy to talk nonsense with them. He shoots a gun and kills them.


    Later, he killed several other people seriously, took their storage ring and swallowed their blood essence.


    "Lu Brother Lu, thank you again for saving us! "


    Song Yufei came over and stammered.


    Lu Ming became more and more mysterious and unattainable in his mind.


    "I don''t need to say thank you. This time, I have implicated you and brother song. What are your plans next? This city has been exposed. I''m afraid there will be experts from Youmo hall coming! "


    Lu Mingdao.


    "We''ve got the news that we''re going to join us in the north city."


    Song Yudao.


    Lu Ming nods. It''s OK. He''s not a good Samaritan. He can''t spend his time helping them all the time. Next, it''s up to them.


    Immediately, Song Yu''s brother and sister, as well as the strong young man, bid farewell to Lu Ming and left for the north.


    Lu Ming walks into a room and sits cross legged to refine the blood essence that he has just swallowed.


    All of them are the essence of Wuzong''s six and seven martial arts, which does little help to Lu Ming. After refining, Lu Ming''s cultivation is still at the peak of Wuzong''s five fold period.


    "Now, the success of the cultivation of tiandaozhang has greatly increased my combat power. Although I didn''t reach the talent of the five wars, I also reached the peak of the talents of the four wars."


    Lu Ming summed up his fighting power.


    If Lu Ming breaks out with all his strength, his blood will be fully opened, and he will be able to reach the peak of his ability in the four battles if he uses the power of Tiandao palm to carry wind and fire.


    Just now, it was with this move that he defeated all the people in the Youmo hall.


    However, although it seems that there is only one step away from the peak of the four wars and the five wars, this step is a world-wide difference.


    It is very, very difficult to achieve the talent of five wars.


    Even if Lu Mingxiu had become the second step of Jiulong step, it was estimated that he would not have reached the talent of the five wars.


    "Now I want to improve my combat power quickly. I can only improve my accomplishments quickly."


    Lu Ming thought.


    The power of Tiandao palm is extremely terrible. Even if the second step of Jiulong stepping into the sky is cultivated, the power is estimated to be not much better than that of Tiandao palm. Unless the third step is cultivated, then the combat power can be greatly improved.


    But now the second step has not been practiced yet. What about the third step.


    In terms of potential, the potential of wind and fire is the limit of success. The power of integration of two kinds of balance is extremely terrifying.


    Even if one of Lu Ming''s potential breakthroughs is successful, the power will not be much stronger after the two kinds of potential are combined.


    Unless both trends are perfect.


    But it''s not something you can understand for a while.


    Therefore, if Lu Ming wants to improve his combat effectiveness in the short term, he has to improve his cultivation.


    Among the talents in this selection, his short board is cultivation.


    "Find a place where there are powerful monsters to hunt and kill them, and improve their accomplishments."


    Lu Ming decided to pay attention, and then left the small town to the West.


    All the way westward, looking for places with powerful monsters.


    Slowly, the night came, and the night came again.


    However, with the momentum of Lu Ming''s wind and fire, as long as he did not encounter anything too weird, there was no danger.


    Those ghosts can''t help him.


    All the way forward, until the day comes again, the sky and the earth come back to life.


    During the day, Lu Ming let go of the speed, very quickly, more than 100000 li of distance, a more than.


    Finally, Lu Ming stops in a vast mountain.


    The mountain is full of vitality. From the depth of the mountain, there is a roar, accompanied by a strong breath, which rises from the sky.


    As soon as Lu Mingyi sensed it, he could feel the smell of ten four level eight beasts.Even, there are four levels of nine monster breath.


    "Well, here it is!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    This boundless mountain seems to have bred many powerful monsters.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming rushed into the mountain.


    Hiss!


    Soon after, a boa constrictor with a length of more than 50 meters came to kill Lu Ming.


    This boa constrictor has a strong breath of four levels and eight weights.


    "Good coming!"


    Lu Ming grinned, and the spear pierced through. With a puff, he directly pierced a big hole in the Python''s head.


    The boa constrictor roars, the huge body rolls over, crushed several big trees which several people hold together.


    After rolling for a few times, there was no breath in the end.


    Lu Ming comes forward and swallows up the blood essence of the python. At the same time, he takes out the demon pill and swallows it.


    Level four eight demon blood essence and demon pill, the effect is much better.


    A moment later, Lu Ming''s body slightly shakes, and finally breaks through to the middle of Wu Zong''s Wuzhong period.


    Immediately, continue to hunt and kill the monster.


    Half a day later, Lu Ming hunted and killed eight monsters of level 4 and 8, as well as those of level 4 and 9. His accomplishments reached the peak of Wuzong''s Wuzhong period, which was not far away from the later period of Wuzong''s wuchong.


    At this time, night fell again, all the monsters hid.


    Lu Ming follows a monster and hides in a cave more than ten meters underground.


    But soon the ghost found him.


    This led Lu Ming to a conclusion.


    That''s them, outsiders. It''s no use hiding. Ghosts will still find them.


    On the contrary, it''s the monsters. If you hide, the ghosts won''t look for them.


    Lu Ming is speechless, can only resist, wait for time to pass.


    When the day comes, Lu Ming meditates for a while, and when he recovers, he goes deep into the mountains to hunt monsters.


    Quack!


    Half an hour later, Lu Ming rushed out of a valley and ran away madly.


    There was a cry from the valley, which made countless trees tremble. Then a huge toad, which was more than 50 meters high, like a hill, rushed out of the valley.


    Whew!


    The giant toad, with a mouth and a scarlet tongue, instantly pierced through the space of several miles and stabbed at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming was shocked. He stepped out of the sky ten miles away and avoided the attack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    Boom!


    The scarlet tongue of the giant toad did not stab the land, but stabbed a mountain several kilometers high.


    The giant toad was furious. The scarlet tongue swung and the mountain roared. Thousands of meters high, the mountain directly exploded and broke, and the part of the mountain roared towards the land.


    "Nest, this toad is too strong, right half step king!"


    Lu Ming''s heart is startled. He uses Jiulong to step on the sky, and in an instant he goes ten miles away.


    Boom!


    In the rear, the mountain bumped into the earth and made a deafening roar.


    I don''t know how many creatures were slaughtered.


    Lu Ming didn''t stop. She took a few more steps to get rid of the giant toad.


    This time, it was bad luck. I just broke into a valley at will, which shocked such a powerful existence.


    "It seems better to be careful. In this ancient battlefield, who knows what kind of existence it inhabits, if you encounter a real demon king, you really don''t know how to die!"


    Lu Ming thought, and then concentrated, careful observation, continue to hunt monster.


    "Well? Rich fragrance of medicine


    Lu Ming has not gone out of the hundred Li, suddenly a strong smell of medicine.


    "On the left!"


    Lu Ming identified it and found that the fragrance of the medicine was coming from the left. Immediately, Lu Ming went to the left.


    In front of us, there are two peaks, with a high energy of seven or eight kilometers, straight into the sky, magnificent and extraordinary.


    In the middle of the two peaks, a huge Canyon is formed, from which the fragrance of medicine spreads.


    "Yes?"


    Lu Ming stops suddenly.


    In the mountains and forests, there are several corpses of monsters lying on their bodies with sword wounds. Depending on the situation, they should have died not long ago.


    "Someone has come here already!"


    Lu Ming was moved.


    Immediately, Lu Ming concentrated and continued to move forward.


    Along the way, we saw many monster corpses.


    Shua! Shua


    All of a sudden, the sound of breaking the air sounded, and eight young men and women appeared in front of Lu Ming.


    "Stop, this place has been occupied by my flying tiger mountain range, friend, please go back!"


    Eight young men and women looked at Lu Ming, one of them blue robed youth road.


    "Flying tiger mountain area!"


    Lu Ming thinks that the Feihu mountain area is a small area in the south of Yundi mountain range. Even if it is larger than Yundi mountain range, it is not much bigger.


    Lu Ming sneered at the corner of her mouth and said, "have you occupied it? I have never heard of any place in the ancient battle field of Dongming. You can come and I can of course come. "


    Obviously, there are treasures in the canyon. People from the Flying Tiger Mountain want to occupy this place, eliminate the monsters here, and get the treasures only.


    Lu Ming is hard to meet, but how can he miss it?


    "Boy, don''t toast or eat or drink. Just Wu Zong''s five fold cultivation, dare to bargain with us. Since you don''t leave, you''ll stay forever!"


    The blue robed youth''s face sank down and burst out a killing opportunity.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have it!"


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    "I''m so arrogant that I dare to die!"


    Next to the blue robed youth, a ruthless young man from the early stage of Wuzong Liuzhong strides out and blows to Lu Ming.


    Roar!


    A fierce spotted tiger condenses out and pours at Lu Ming.


    This young man is a talent of World War II.


    He believed that Lu Ming could definitely be suppressed by his early cultivation of Wuzong.


    But the next moment, he changed color.


    Lu Ming slaps his hand at will, and his concentrated tiger is easily scattered.


    Then, Lu Ming''s slap continued to fan down.


    Bang!


    The sound of a clear slap in the face, a cold young man screamed. His body was like a shell, and he was taken out. He broke two big trees in the arms of several people, and then stopped. He lay there, convulsing and unconscious.


    The others take a breath and look at Lu Ming in shock.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    The blue robed youth responded and roared.


    Then, a silver chakra flash, blood burst, seven strong breath rise.


    Among them, the cultivation of the blue robed youth reached the six peaks of Wuzong.


    "Hum!"


    Lu Ming hums coldly. His eyes coagulate, and the spear appears in his hand and sweeps out.


    Touch! Touch


    There were six roars in succession. Except for the blue robed youth, all the other six people flew out and fell heavily to the ground.


    And that blue robed youth, also crazy retreat 100 meters, big mouth cough blood.


    Lu Ming frowned and was not satisfied with his attack.The so-called talents of the three battles and the four battles do not mean that he can achieve this goal with one stroke at will.


    It refers to his ability to break out with all his strength and display his unique skills.


    Lu Ming can reach the peak of the four battles by using the heavenly palm.


    It is just more than the four wars.


    As for the fact that only by exerting the momentum of wind and fire, and not cooperating with Jiulong''s stepping on the sky or the heaven''s way of palm, they can reach the talent of the four wars at most.


    He was not satisfied with himself, but the young men in blue robes were extremely frightened.


    Shua! Shua


    At this time, the sound of breaking the air suddenly rang out.


    From the direction of the canyon, dozens of figures flew out at once.


    Obviously, these people are all the genius of the flying tiger mountain area.


    Just now, they have been alerted.


    "Alone, I dare to fight against so many people in Feihu mountain. I can''t find death!"


    Dozens of people stood in front of Lu Ming, and a burly young man drank coldly.


    "This place is not your Feihu mountain. I''ll come and go if I want. It''s you who are too overbearing."


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "Where are you from, boy?"


    The speaker was a young man standing in the middle of dozens of people.


    This young man, with a strong back and a strong back, has very long arms, which can reach the knee when placed at will.


    Obviously, he was at the head of the crowd.


    Lu Ming looks at the man and frowns. He feels very dangerous.


    "Yundi mountains!"


    There is nothing to hide.


    "Yundi mountains?"


    After hearing Lu Ming''s words, dozens of people in Feihu mountain range were obviously relaxed.


    The head of the long armed youth, the corner of his mouth is a trace of sneer.


    "It turns out that people from Yundi mountain range, hehe, dare to hurt so many of us, then stay forever!"


    The long armed youth sneered.


    The reason why he said so much just now is that he was afraid that Lu Ming was a genius from a big region. In that case, he would have to weigh it over.


    Now? There is no need at all.


    "Brother Fei, you are the first expert of Feihu mountain. How can I kill a chicken with an ox knife? I''ll kill him!"


    The big young man strode out.


    Every step he stepped on, the earth roared and the ground cracked.


    A huge black bear appeared on top of his head, with four silver chakras shining.


    In the early period of Wuzong''s seven times, there is no doubt that this man was a genius no less than master tianshe.


    "Die!"


    A sword appears in the hands of the burly young man, and he cuts at Lu Ming.


    This knife seems to be able to split a mountain peak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    "Jiulong steps on the sky!"


    Lu Ming is too lazy to write with each other, and directly displays Jiulong stepping into the sky.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the burly young man''s body slipped backward for more than 1000 meters. Along the road, a deep gully appeared.


    His body trembled and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Silk


    A breath of air was heard.


    The genius of Feihu mountain, one by one, looks at Lu Ming in shock.


    With Wuzong wuchong''s cultivation, it''s amazing that he can hurt a burly young man with one move.


    The young man with long arms was shocked at first, and then his eyes twinkled with cold murders.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such an evil genius as you in Yundi mountain range. I''m afraid the sword situation is not as good as you. Today, I will kill you before you rise completely. Otherwise, it will be a disaster to us in the future."


    The long armed youth said coldly.


    Touch!


    As soon as his voice fell, his body was like a cannon ball and rushed to Lu Ming.


    It was a terrifying blow, much better than the burly young man.


    "Jiulong steps on the sky!"


    Lu Ming also stepped out of the sky and stepped out with one foot.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Lu Ming''s Jiulong step is blocked. At the same time, a powerful force comes, and Lu Ming''s body retreats.


    "The cultivation of Wuzong in the late period of Qizhong is a powerful force."


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    Roar!


    With a roar, a majestic ape emerges from the head of a young man with long arms.


    In the great ape, there are five amazing silver chakras.


    King level five blood, iron and steel fierce ape!


    "Great ape King''s fist!"


    The young man with long arms roars and blows out again. Like the fist of a giant ape, he blows towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming has a dignified face. He is definitely a talent of the three wars, and is not inferior to the strong one of the sword wind and cloud.


    "Heavenly palm!"


    Lu Ming did not hesitate to show the strongest move.


    The seal of heaven''s way was condensed and exploded with the great ape King''s fist.


    A huge earth shaking sound came out, tens of miles around the violent vibration.


    Fists and palms intersect, forming a terrible hurricane, sweeping the sky and the earth.


    Some young people in Feihu mountain range, who were slightly weak, were swept back by a hurricane.


    Boom!


    After the loud noise, a figure quickly flew back out.


    It''s Lu Ming!


    He flew out of the sky for thousands of meters, standing in the air, the corner of his mouth benefited a trace of blood.


    The long armed youth were too strong. Their accomplishments reached the late stage of Wuzong''s seventh grade. They were two levels higher than Lu Ming. In addition, they were talents of three wars. In addition, they were more than five levels higher than Lu Ming.


    How can Lu Ming be defeated if he has not reached the five battle talent?


    "It doesn''t die like this?"


    But I don''t know, the long armed youth''s heart is simply turbulent, rolling endlessly.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power shocked him to the point of hair.


    He''s been to these big areas.


    But even in large areas, there is no such terrifying genius.


    Among other things, he had only heard of the talents of the four wars, but he had not seen them.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, has obviously surpassed the talents of the four wars.


    "Die, die!"


    The young man with long arms roared in his heart, and then he cried out: "he has been wounded by me. Let''s fight together. We can''t let this man leave alive!"


    After saying that, he quickly attacks Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    Other people from the flying tiger mountains roared and dozens of people joined hands. The scene was really amazing.


    These young people, but the strongest group of people in the Feihu mountain range, are just like the talents of the whole yundibang who put their hands together.


    How terrible is the momentum?


    "I don''t want to play with you."


    Lu Ming turned around and walked away. He stepped out one step at a time. The next moment, he was ten miles away.


    I''m kidding. I fight with so many people, including a young man with long arms. Lu Ming is not stupid.


    Since we are defeated, what''s the harm of withdrawing temporarily?


    Besides, Lu Ming has a plan in mind.


    "Chase!"


    The long armed youth roared, but their speed, how can they compare with Lu Ming, suddenly disappeared Lu Ming.


    "Damn it!"


    Long armed youth hate.


    "Let''s go back. We must take the level five elixir in the canyon into our hands."


    The voice of the young man with long arms.


    Then, a group of people from Feihu mountain went back to the canyon to eliminate the monsters inside.


    Lu Ming walked ten miles a step, and the speed was fast to a few o''clock. Soon, he came to a valley outside.In this valley, however, there is a giant toad in the realm of banbu demon king.


    That''s right. Lu Ming came here to borrow.


    He wants to use the power of the giant toad to disrupt the war, and then seize the opportunity to seize the elixir in the canyon.


    According to the smell of the elixir, Lu Ming speculated that it was probably a level five elixir.


    Because the fourth level elixir has absolutely no smell of that kind of medicine.


    Lu Ming was excited when she thought about the level five elixir.


    Level five elixir, but it''s a rare treasure that even the king needs. It''s extremely precious.


    If there is a level five elixir, Lu Ming can cultivate all souls fighting body, and flush his body into six grades at one stroke.


    After pondering for a while, Lu Ming rushes directly into the valley.


    Quack!


    A moment later, an earth shaking song sounded, and the plants Shua Shua kept shaking.


    Then, we can see Lu Ming rushing out of the valley.


    Quack!


    A mountain like giant toad rushed out of the valley and chased Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming showed up ten miles away in an instant.


    Quack!


    Giant toad limbs a force, that huge incomparable body, soared to the sky, instantly across the distance of seven or eight miles, heavily fell on the earth.


    Boom! The smoke and dust filled the earth, and then in the smoke, the giant toad''s body rushed out again and rushed to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming steps out again and makes the giant toad swoop in the air.


    One person a toad, a chase a run, a blink of an eye to dozens of miles away.


    When the giant toad stops and doesn''t want to chase him, Lu Ming stops and shoots it.


    Immediately, the giant toad is furious and continues to chase Lu Ming.


    Soon, Lu Ming came to the huge Canyon again.


    Lu Ming didn''t stop at all and rushed directly to the canyon.


    "Who?"


    A big drink, several figures rushed out from below.


    One of them was the burly young man who had been wounded by Lu Ming before.


    "You again? How dare you come? Look for death


    The burly young man roared at the sight of Lu Ming.


    Shua! Shua


    More than a dozen figures burst out below.


    "Boy, this time, I will never let you go!"


    The young man with long arms rushed out.


    "I''ve brought you a gift. Don''t thank me."


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "What?"


    Young people with long arms are stunned.


    Quack!


    A roar came from the distance, and then, a mountain like figure rushed over from the distance.


    "It was Ah! No, back off


    The long armed young man''s face changed wildly and retreated rapidly.


    Lu Ming smiles and rushes directly into it.


    However, several people in the Flying Tiger Mountain were not able to react and were directly hit by the figure of the giant toad.


    Boom!


    Smoke and dust, blood spatter, those people were directly crushed to death by the giant toad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    Whew!


    Then, the giant toad''s Scarlet tongue burst out, and five or six talents from the flying tiger mountain range were not in a hurry to escape and were directly wrapped up in their tongues.


    "Help me!"


    Five or six young people cried out in horror.


    The next moment, the tongue retracts into the giant toad''s mouth, and the cry stops.


    Lu Ming took the opportunity to rush to the canyon.


    "Damn it, beast, don''t think about it!"


    The long armed youth roared and rushed to the canyon.


    The rest of the people fled in all directions, some to the outside of the canyon, and some to the canyon.


    Quack!


    The giant toad yelled and rushed into the canyon.


    Along the way, Lu Ming saw many corpses of monsters.


    Where there are miraculous drugs, there must be powerful demons to protect them.


    The canyon is very wide and very deep, formed by two huge peaks.


    The more you go in, the stronger the fragrance.


    Roar! Roar!


    At this time, a dozen monsters burst out of the canyon.


    Each of these monsters is very strong. The worst is level Four and eight. Seven or eight are only four and nine. Even two have reached the peak of level Four and nine. It is only one step away from half step demon king.


    This is the strongest group of monsters in this canyon. Before, the long armed youth and others were afraid of these monsters and did not rush in.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming stepped out of the sky, and his body suddenly soared to the sky and appeared in the sky.


    Then, another step out, this time the goal is the deep canyon.


    Roar!


    There are monsters roaring, trying to stop it, but Lu Ming''s speed is too fast, it''s too late.


    And then the giant toad came in again.


    Quack!


    Giant toad roars, whether it is a human or a monster, all launch attacks.


    Suddenly, giant toads, more than a dozen powerful monsters, scuffled together.


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    The long armed youth roared.


    People in the flying tiger mountains were the first to be affected by monsters on both sides.


    Several people died in the mouth of monsters.


    "The elixir is mine!"


    The young man with long arms roared and tried his best to break out of the encirclement and go towards the deep valley.


    At this time, Lu Ming has already rushed to the depth of the canyon.


    "This is..."


    seeing the scene in front of her, Lu Ming was shocked and then ecstatic.


    What appeared in front of me was actually a field of medicine.


    Yes, although I don''t know how far the past, but vaguely, we can still see that it is a field of medicine.


    In the field of medicine, there are seven or eight miraculous herbs.


    Each miraculous medicine, all twinkles the light aura, each plant, sends out the rich medicine fragrance.


    "That''s ten thousand years of blood ginseng and Phoenix shaped Ganoderma lucidum..."


    Lu Ming saw several things he knew at a glance.


    Ten thousand years of blood ginseng, as thick as an arm, whole body blood red, blood red light flashing, a look extraordinary.


    It''s like a Phoenix. It''s like a Phoenix.


    These two kinds of elixirs are all level five miracles.


    And it looks very old and powerful.


    There are several other strains that Lu Ming doesn''t know, but it seems that they are no worse than Wannian Xueshen and Fengxing Ganoderma lucidum. They are definitely level five miraculous drugs.


    "Level five top-grade, these miraculous drugs are absolutely level five top-grade miracles. Even if King Wu saw them, they would salivate!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are shining.


    "Ha ha, with these miraculous drugs, my body can break through six grades."


    "Wait a minute. What''s that?"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes fell on a small tree deep in the field of medicine.


    This small tree, not high, only a little more than a meter, branches, there is no leaf, but hanging nine fist size fruit.


    The fruit is red and crystal clear. Around the fruit, there is a dense fire red fog, such as the flame is burning and jumping.


    "Is this red fruit?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly stare, crazy joy, hard to hide.


    It is said that if you take it, you can quickly improve your accomplishments without any side effects.


    "Ha ha, heaven helps me. With the red fruits, my accomplishments can be improved a bit."


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    Shua!


    At this time, the flying youth is coming here.


    Then, his eyes flash, obviously also saw the elixir in the field of medicine, as well as the red fruit.


    "Chizhuguo, that''s Chizhu fruit. With these nine red fruits, my cultivation can definitely reach Wuzong eight or even Wuzong jiuzhong. In this ancient battlefield of Dongming, I don''t have to be afraid of anyone."


    The long armed youth roared in his heart.But the next moment, his face changed ferocious incomparable, roared: "bastard, what are you doing? These elixirs are mine


    Lu Ming pours directly at the elixir.


    "Isn''t it a bad head?"


    Hearing the words of the long armed youth, Lu Ming turned her lips speechless.


    With a wave of his hand, the majestic genuine Qi surged out and turned into a spade of true Qi, digging out all seven kinds of miraculous herbs.


    Lu Ming waved his hand again, and all the miraculous drugs were collected in the supreme temple.


    Immediately, Lu Ming pounced on nine red fruits.


    "Beast, stop it!"


    Long armed youth''s eyes are red, crazy roar, to Lu Ming.


    "Heavenly palm!"


    Lu Ming bursts out with one hand. With this palm, Lu Ming bursts out with the strongest fighting power.


    "Great ape King''s fist!"


    The long armed youth punched out.


    Boom!


    The shock of terror sent out, and the seal of heaven was worn by this boxing.


    But the figure of the long armed youth was also hindered.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming flies backward by the fist force, just past the red fruit tree.


    With a wave of his hand, all nine red fruits are collected by Lu Ming into the supreme temple.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming''s body hit the wall of the canyon heavily, his face turned white, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "Hand over the elixir and the red fruit!"


    The long armed youth roared.


    "Silly fork!"


    Lu Ming sneers and steps out toward the sky. In an instant, he appears in the sky, and then he steps out again and flies out of the ten mile land.


    "Beast, beast, stop for me!"


    The hysterical roar of the long armed youth.


    This was originally his chance. If he could improve his accomplishments and make great progress in his cultivation with the red fruits, he could compete for more resources on this basis.


    Now, they are all taken away by Lu Ming.


    How can Lu Ming pay attention to him and continue to use Jiulong stepping into the sky, and then disappear in the sky.


    "Damn it, damn it, when we get out of the ancient battlefield of Dongming, I will lead the experts to find you and your family in Yundi mountain. I want them to die without a burial place!"


    The eyes of the long armed youth twinkled with resentment.


    After that, he gritted his teeth and rushed downwind to rescue other talents in Feihu mountain range.


    After a while, Lu Ming came to a quiet place thousands of miles away. His mind moved and appeared in the supreme temple.


    "Now, start to practice the spirit fighting body!"


    With bright eyes, Lu Ming picked up the ten thousand year blood ginseng with the thickness of her arm and began to run the method of all souls fighting.


    Before long, Wannian blood ginseng began to transform into wisps of spirit and permeated Lu Ming''s body.


    Lu Ming, who had already reached the bottleneck, began to rise again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    It''s a top-grade elixir. It''s very powerful. It''s rich and incomparable. It''s constantly turning into the spirit of all souls, moistening Lu Ming''s body.


    Lu Ming''s body is glowing, glittering and shining.


    Moreover, Qi and blood run, full of endless vitality.


    A day later, a 10000 year old blood ginseng has been refined.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s body was shaking, his bones were making a crisp sound, and his muscles were tense and buzzing like steel wires.


    The body is starting to break through the bottleneck.


    It took another half day for the vision to disappear, and Lu Ming opened her eyes.


    "Six grades of flesh, little success!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes were bright and happy.


    After refining a top-grade five elixir, Lu Ming''s body finally broke through.


    Six grades of flesh, which even some martial arts king of martial arts, also need to cultivate the body to achieve.


    "What a strong force. How strong should it be with the present physical body and the outbreak of true Qi?"


    Lu Ming appears outside the supreme temple.


    By this time, it was dusk the next day outside.


    "Last night, safe and sound, I''m really stupid. The supreme temple can''t enter only when there is a crisis. As long as I enter the supreme temple before nightfall, I don''t need to avoid the attacks of those ghosts!"


    Lu Ming slightly after a Leng, secretly scold oneself really silly.


    Why bother with those ghosts every night when the supreme temple is not in use.


    "Try strength first!"


    The town demon gun appears in Lu Ming''s hand. Then, the spear shakes, and suddenly a gun is drawn on the earth.


    Boom!


    The earth roars violently, shakes violently, the ground explodes, the gravel splashes, and a gun shaped gully appears on the ground and spreads forward.


    It has been spreading for more than 200 meters before it stops.


    On the ground, there appeared a gully 10 meters deep and 200 meters long.


    "With one hit, the power has increased a lot."


    Lu Ming looks happy.


    The blow just now was just the explosion of pure Qi combined with physical body. It did not display martial arts skills, nor did it merge with the trend of wind and fire.


    "Try something else!"


    Next, Lu Ming joined the trend of wind and fire and experimented.


    After that, they continued to test Jiulong''s Tianbu and tiandaozhang.


    "It seems that my strongest combat power has not been improved much, and I can''t reach the talent of the five wars at all."


    After a round of experiments, Lu Ming came to a conclusion.


    When using Jiulong stepping on the sky, the influence of the physical body is still quite big. With the breakthrough of the physical body, the power of Jiulong stepping into the sky is greatly enhanced, but it does not surpass the heavenly palm, but is close to the power of the heavenly palm.


    However, the power of Tiandao palm has not been improved much.


    The power of Tiandao palm is mainly due to the mysterious breath of heaven, which has little to do with the body.


    Therefore, the breakthrough of the physical body is not very big for the promotion of the heavenly palm.


    But it doesn''t mean that Lu Ming''s combat power has not been improved.


    His basic combat power has been greatly improved. By using ordinary martial arts skills, his power has been greatly improved with one hit.


    It can be said that Lu Ming doesn''t need to use Jiulong step and Tiandao palm now. He mainly joins in the trend of wind and fire, with one attack at random, reaching or even surpassing the power of the talents of the four wars.


    Moreover, it can last for a long time. It is not as expensive as tiandaozhang.


    Although he did not achieve the talent of the five wars, Lu Ming was also very satisfied.


    "Continue to upgrade the body!"


    At the next moment, Lu Ming returned to the supreme temple and took out a five level elixir, which began to transform into the spirit of all spirits and upgrade the body.


    However, when the body reaches the sixth grade, it needs too much energy, which is more than ten times more terrible than that of the fifth grade.


    A day later, when Lu Ming refined this elixir, his body only improved a little.


    Six products from Dacheng, do not know how far away.


    "Go on!"


    "Go on!"


    Lu Ming began to refine the elixir.


    Five days later, all the remaining five pills were refined. Lu Ming''s flesh body only reached the peak of six grades of flesh body, and had not yet broken through the six grades.


    "The energy needed is too terrible. I don''t know how much energy it needs to cultivate to seven grades of flesh. No matter what, continue to refine those low-level miraculous drugs."


    After that, Lu Ming waved his hand and saw a lot of miraculous drugs in front of him.


    Such as a hill, there are two, three and four levels.


    It''s all from killing someone else and getting it from someone else''s storage ring.


    "Refine it for me!"


    In Lu Ming''s hands, there is an inexplicable breath, covering hundreds of miraculous herbs.


    These miraculous medicines are too weak to be compared with level five elixirs.


    So Lu Ming plans to refine hundreds of them at one time.Hum!


    Lu Ming runs the method of all souls fighting body. Some miraculous medicines are shocked directly and turned into fly ash. The medicine is absorbed by Lu Ming and transformed into the spirit of all spirits, moistening Lu Ming''s body.


    In this way, Lu Ming kept refining pills.


    In a flash of time, another ten days passed.


    In ten days, Lu Ming refined no less than 10000 miraculous herbs at all levels, and wiped out all the elixirs accumulated during this period.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s physical body reached the peak of the six grade Dacheng, which was still a little short of the perfection of the sixth grade.


    This makes Lu Ming sigh that it''s really burning money to cultivate the body.


    The value of so many miraculous medicines is unimaginable, but it is not very big for the promotion of the physical body.


    "Well, when the body comes here, just stop for a while. Now, improve your accomplishments."


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, and then he took out a red fruit, which was swallowed by Jiulong blood, and refined to improve his cultivation.


    The red and red fruits are indeed the most precious treasures for improving one''s cultivation. The energy is incomparable, and the true Qi is continuously condensed.


    Lu Ming''s accomplishments have been improved rapidly.


    Before long, Lu Ming reached the late stage of Wuzong Wuzhong, and then continued to improve.


    Three days later, all the nine red fruits were refined. Lu Ming''s accomplishments broke through Wuzong Liuzhong and reached the early stage of Wuzong Liuzhong.


    "Nine red fruits, if for others, I''m afraid you can upgrade two levels, but for me, one level has not yet arrived!"


    Lu Ming gave a bitter smile.


    Every step up, he needs too much energy.


    However, there is an advantage. The cultivation of red fruits is extremely refined and has a solid foundation. Lu Ming can continue to devour the essence and blood of demons and improve his cultivation.


    It doesn''t take time to polish and stabilize the foundation.


    "It''s been more than 20 days since this closed door. It''s time to go out and have a walk."


    Thinking of this, my mind moved and I went out of the supreme temple.


    It''s still day outside. Lu Ming turns into a light and goes to the West.


    Next, Lu Ming wandered around during the day, looking for opportunities. Before nightfall, he entered the supreme temple to understand the potential and practice martial arts.


    In a flash, another seven days passed.


    These seven days, there was no big waves.


    "Why? There is a city ahead


    Ahead, Lu Ming sees a city.


    Lu Minghua, as a ray of light, flies towards the city.


    "How big this city is


    When Lu Ming approached, he found that this city was very magnificent, much larger than the previous one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    This is a big city in the ancient battlefield of Dongming.


    Lu Ming found many figures in the air.


    Body movement, landing in the city.


    A feeling, found in some of the city''s buildings, there are strong breath in surging, visible, there are many young talents in the closed door practice.


    Lu Ming pondered for a moment and then walked to the place with the most breath.


    Before long, Lu Ming came to the center of the city.


    There, a lot of people gathered together.


    "The remnant soldiers of ancient times, the remnant soldiers of ancient times, are obtained in a dense place, and contain a trace of intelligence. They can be exchanged for a piece of meteorite iron!"


    "An ancient Dan Fang, produced by Dongming ancient battlefield, must be a high-quality one. You can take it as long as you have a superior martial arts book at the prefecture level."


    ¡­


    As soon as Lu Ming got here, he heard a cry, as if he had been to the outside market.


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    Then he took a girl on the side and inquired about it.


    The girl was also kind. After talking about it, Lu Ming suddenly found out.


    This is equivalent to a small square city.


    Three months before the selection of emperor tianshenwei, it is a process for people to experience, find opportunities and improve their accomplishments.


    During this period of time, everyone may get some treasures, but they may not be able to use them.


    Therefore, in some big cities, many geniuses gather together and take out the treasures they don''t need and exchange them with others.


    So there is a small square in front of us.


    Lu Ming also came to the interest, and also strolled around here to see if he could find what he needed.


    There are about five or six hundred people here, yelling constantly, and the things they take out are also strange, which makes Lu Ming open his eyes.


    But what makes Lu Ming''s heart beat is not seen.


    "Beast, it''s you!"


    All of a sudden, an angry roar rang out. At the next moment, Lu Ming felt a cold breath covering him.


    Lu Ming quickly turns around and sees several young people striding towards him.


    Lu Ming can''t help laughing. Isn''t this the young man with long arms in Feihu mountain range?


    What an enemy Lu Zai.


    The so-called enemy meet, divided into envy.


    At this time, the eyes of the long armed youth were full of resentment, staring at Lu Ming and saying, "little beast, I didn''t expect to meet you here. This time, you will never be allowed to escape."


    "What''s more, the elixir. Hand it in quickly, or you''ll die miserably."


    The dark way of long armed youth.


    "Are you stupid? It''s been so many days, and there''s a miracle cure? If you really want it, I still remember where I can take you, but I didn''t expect your taste to be so strong! "


    Lu Ming''s smiling way.


    Insult, this is the insult of the red fruit.


    The eyes of the long armed youth turned red, and the blood burst out of the body, and the violent breath rose.


    "Die! Die, beast, die for me


    The long armed youth roared.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming rose from the sky, suspended in the air, and said: "want to fight, come up!"


    Shua!


    The long armed youth also rushed into the air.


    The two people''s actions naturally alarmed others.


    "That''s the flying ape in the flying tiger mountain range. It''s the strongest one in the flying tiger mountain range. It''s said that it''s the talent of the three wars."


    "Who is the other? Dare to fight with flying ape? Is it also the strongest in a certain region? "


    "I don''t know, I don''t know!"


    Others were talking, all staring at the sky.


    In the sky, Lu Ming stands opposite to the long armed young flying ape.


    Shua! Shua!


    Suddenly, the two people moved together, turned into two rainbow lights and rushed towards each other.


    Then they collide in the air, just like two meteors hitting each other.


    Boom!


    A startling roar, two figures quickly retreat.


    "Kill, great ape King''s fist!"


    The flying ape roars again, rushes to Lu Ming and blows out a fist.


    A terrible fist awn, instantly cut through the sky, to Lu Ming roar to kill.


    "Jiulong steps on the sky!"


    Lu Ming glows all over and steps out.


    Step over the place, the space shaking violently, into a violent force, forward.


    Boom!


    This time, even more amazing vibration came out, and it was so huge and amazing.


    Whew!


    Then, a figure, like a meteor, flew backward.


    It''s a flying ape.


    "The flying ape is defeated. The flying ape is defeated. Who is this man? How terrible


    "Are they the demons of the high Empire?""Don''t you see that? This man only had Wu Zong Liuzhong''s early cultivation, but he was able to defeat flying ape. How many battles are these? "


    "My God, if you don''t say it, I haven''t found it for a while. It''s true. Isn''t it terrible?"


    Below, hundreds of days, one by one to breathe cool.


    In the air, the flying ape flies for kilometers and stops in the air, leaving blood in his mouth. His eyes are full of incredible color.


    "No way!"


    He growled.


    He was a talent of three wars. He was the champion of the flying tiger mountains. Countless so-called talents were rubbish in front of him.


    It has always been that he leapfrogged others, but now it is Lu Ming who has leapfrogged him, which is simply unacceptable to him.


    "There''s nothing impossible. Die!"


    Lu Ming roared, and his body soared to the sky. He appeared above the flying ape and stepped out of the sky.


    Boom!


    As if there is an archaic mountain, down from the sky.


    "Stop it


    The flying ape roared. At the moment, his body expanded rapidly. His body was bulky and his arms were thick. He looked like a giant ape all the time.


    This is a secret skill, which can temporarily increase some combat power.


    "Give it to me!"


    Lu Ming controls Jiulong''s blood vessels and emits powerful phagocytic power, which acts on flying apes.


    The flying ape''s body trembled, and he felt that the blood and blood essence were shocked. To get out of the body, his breath suddenly fell.


    Boom!


    At this time, Jiulong stepped into the sky with flying apes.


    The flying ape screamed and fell to the earth like a shell.


    There, it''s a big old house.


    Boom!


    Flying ape heavily smashed into these houses, making the earth roar violently.


    "Heavenly palm!"


    Almost at the same time, Lu Ming clapped it.


    Heaven''s palm print condenses and plummets downward.


    Ah!


    Flying ape just rushed out from below, and saw the heaven''s palm print hitting him, and immediately sent out a cry of panic and despair.


    He was injured and defeated at all. He was like a fly. He was suppressed by the palm print of heaven.


    There was a tremendous roar, and a large number of ancient houses were smashed, with smoke and dust, and debris splashing.


    "Die!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold, and a dozen spears are continuously condensed in his hands. They are thrown out by Lu Ming and turned into more than a dozen flashes of lightning, which burst out towards the bottom.


    Ah!


    There was a shrill cry, and then there was no sound.


    In the air of the city, there are many figures floating around. At this time, they are staring at each other, and their eyes are full of shock.


    Just now, Lu Ming''s series of attacks were swift and cruel, like a storm, which could not be avoided and shocked everyone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    What happened to the flying ape in the face of such an offensive?


    Hundreds of pairs of eyes are staring down, waiting for the result.


    Soon, the smoke dispersed, revealing the scene below.


    First of all, it was a huge palm print, tens of meters long and wide, which caught people''s eyes.


    In the huge palm print, the flying ape lies there like a dead dog, with several spears condensed by true Qi sticking through his body and nailed to the ground.


    Flying ape eyes, eyes, full of unwilling, but no breath.


    Dead!


    The flying ape was killed. This is the strongest person in the region, and the genius of the three wars, so he was killed.


    The crowd breathed cold and shivered.


    Even in the few empires, there are three big ones.


    If such a character does not die, he will break through the realm of King Wu in the future, and there will be no big problem. He can even reach a higher level.


    Now, it''s dead. It''s empty.


    After a general''s success, his bones are withered. Every strong man at the top is walking on the corpses of other geniuses.


    At the moment, the other young people in Feihu mountain range who came with flying ape were shaking and pale.


    Sneaking away, flying ape have been dried to death, they stay, are not looking for death?


    Lu Ming didn''t bother to take care of some small minions. When she moved, she appeared beside the corpse of the flying ape. She rolled up the storage ring and devoured the blood essence.


    Immediately, Lu Ming rose to the sky and left here.


    On the north side of the city, Lu Ming lands, finds a room and goes in.


    Later, it appeared in the supreme temple.


    During this time, he got too many storage rings and didn''t clean them carefully.


    It''s just a general cleaning up and the elixir has been cleaned up.


    As for Lingjing and lingbing, they have no time to clean up.


    During this period of time, what Lu Ming got was left by Wu Zong''s five or more talents. There were too many things in it, and the contents were extremely rich.


    Lu Ming counts the past one by one.


    There are many kinds of inferior Lingjing, Zhongpin Lingjing and even Shangpin Lingjing.


    A piece of medium quality spirit crystal is equal to 100 pieces of inferior Spirit Crystal.


    A piece of superior spirit crystal is equal to 100 pieces of middle grade Spirit Crystal, and 10 thousand pieces of lower grade Spirit Crystal.


    Lu Ming installed several storage rings on the Spirit Crystal. Lu Ming didn''t go to the point carefully. But if all the spirit crystals were converted into inferior spirit crystals, Lu Ming estimated that they would not be less than one billion.


    Yes, a billion sprites.


    During this period of time, Lu Ming has accumulated too many spirit crystals, and has not spent them.


    Lu Ming plans that after finishing the selection of emperor tianshenwei, he will go out and buy demon blood to upgrade his blood level.


    Besides the Spirit Crystal, there are many kinds of spirit soldiers.


    Of course, lingcao has been refined by Lu Ming.


    There are also some materials for refining utensils, martial arts secrets, miscellaneous things, and several storage rings.


    However, there is nothing too precious to help Lu Ming.


    When these things were cleaned up, more than a day passed.


    Lu Ming went out of the supreme temple and began to stroll in the street.


    Shua! Shua!


    But Lu Ming walked on the street for a short time, the sound of breaking the sky sounded, and a series of figures came and stopped in front of Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming frowned.


    These people are not one group, but are divided into three groups, obviously three different forces.


    But what do you mean by these three different forces in front of him?


    He had never met these people.


    "This brother, don''t get me wrong. I''m a cold wood from the Han valley area."


    Most of them were wearing snow-white robes. One of them, a 24-5-year-old man with a jade face, clasped his fist and said with a smile.


    "Han valley area?"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    This area, which Lu Ming has heard of, is not much larger than the Yundi mountains.


    At present, this cold wood has extraordinary bearing, which may be the strongest in the Han valley area.


    "No return in xiamingyanfeng area."


    "Ye Tiannan in xiayanque Lake area!"


    One of the other two groups of people held hands with Lu Ming.


    Obviously, the two men are leaders of their respective forces.


    "Mingyanfeng area, yanque area?"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    These two areas are also small areas, just like the Han valley area.


    But Lu Ming has never dealt with people in these areas. What are they looking for?


    "Don''t you know your name, brother?"


    Cold current wood smiles way.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Lu Mingdao, a name, has nothing to hide."It''s brother Lu. We have something important to discuss with you. Can you take a step to talk to him?"


    Cold current Wood Road, also pointed to the air.


    "What''s the matter? It doesn''t hurt to say it here! "


    Lu Ming eyebrows slightly frown, way.


    "Brother Lu, this involves an ancient relic. I''m afraid it''s not easy for others to know!"


    Ye Tiannan of yanque Lake whispers.


    "Ancient relics?"


    Lu Ming eyebrows a pick, in the heart more strange, these people look for him, is he to help?


    "Good!"


    Then, Lu Ming nodded and flew into the air.


    Cold flow wood, ye Tiannan, no return, three people also fly to the sky.


    Lu Ming is not afraid of deceit. Although the three men of cold stream wood feel incomparably powerful, even stronger than flying apes.


    But Lu Ming is fearless. Even if the three join hands, he will not be defeated, but it will not be too difficult to get out.


    "Come on, what are you looking for? I don''t believe in ancient relics. You''re so kind to find me. "


    When he comes to the sky, Lu Ming gets to the point.


    "Brother Lu, don''t get me wrong. It takes four keys to open that ancient relic. The three of us each have one, and the fourth one is on brother Lu!"


    Cold current wood a smile way.


    "On me?"


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    "Ha ha, I''m not satisfied with brother Lu. In fact, the key was originally on the flying ape. You killed the flying ape and seized his storage ring. Of course, the key is on brother Lu!"


    Cold current wood laughs way.


    "I see!"


    Lu Ming suddenly.


    "Brother Lu, did you see a tiger shaped key the size of a palm in the flying ape''s storage ring?"


    Asked cold stream wood.


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, and then his hand moved. A black iron card, the size of a tiger''s palm, appeared on his hand.


    "Is this one?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    He did find this iron card in the flying ape''s storage ring when he was sorting it out. But when he looked at it, he didn''t know what use it was, so he threw it aside.


    Is it a key of ancient times?


    "This is it!"


    Cold flow wood and others a look, showing the color of great joy.


    Then, the three hands of light, respectively, a dragon shaped iron card, turtle shaped iron card, and Phoenix shaped iron card.


    "The four elephant keys have been collected, and the ancient ruins can finally be opened."


    Cold flow wood surprise way.


    Later, cold current wood and Lu Ming explained.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    It turns out that they accidentally found an ancient relic, which is supposed to be the cave of a strong man in the ancient battlefield of Dongming.


    However, the cave is full of inscriptions, so it is impossible to enter.


    You can''t get in until you''ve got four keys.


    Before, including flying ape, to three people, they have been waiting for mingyanfeng no return.


    Until today, mingyanfeng did not return to this place, but the tiger shaped key fell on Lu Ming''s hand, so they came to find Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming nods, which makes sense.


    "Brother Lu, now that you control the tiger shaped key, you have a share of the ancient relics. How about exploring the ancient relics with us?"


    Cold current wood road.


    "Well, when do you start?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "In a few hours, you can start!"


    Cold flow wood a few people are overjoyed.


    "Brother Lu, you can prepare. In three hours, we will meet outside the city!"


    Ye Tian South Road.


    Lu Ming nodded, and then the crowd dispersed.


    Lu Ming wandered around at will, then returned to the previous room, closed his eyes, three hours later, his body shape flash, toward the outside of the city.


    To the outside of the city, found cold drift wood, no return, the three forces of Ye Tiannan people have arrived.


    A total of 100 people from the three sides went together.


    Lu Ming has only one person, which is quite special.


    If Lu Ming hadn''t killed the flying ape a few days ago and showed amazing fighting power, I''m afraid no one would have taken him seriously.


    "Brother Lu, here you are


    The cold stream trees show their joy.


    Lu Ming nodded and said, "let''s go."


    Immediately, more than 100 people rose from the sky and headed for the north.


    Four hours later, they had already flown more than 100000 miles.


    The surrounding environment, more and more remote, everywhere are mountains.


    After flying thousands of miles, a majestic mountain range appeared in front of you. The mountain range is continuous, like a Wolong.


    The crowd fell on the head of the mountain.


    At the bottom of the mountain, there was a huge stone gate, which was tightly closed.


    "This is the ancient ruins. The stone gate is the entrance. But we can''t break the stone gate with all our strength. We can only use the key to activate the inscriptions from the four statues to enter."


    Cold flow wood points to the road in front of the stone gate.


    Lu Ming looks over there. Sure enough, he sees four statues outside the stone gate.


    The four statues are Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu.


    Corresponding to their four keys.


    Lu Ming, cold flow wood, ye Tiannan, no return, four people look at each other, and then fly forward.


    Lu Ming comes to the white tiger statue.


    Then, four hands appeared in the hands of an iron card.


    "Go


    The four people drink lightly to stimulate the true Qi, which flows into the iron plate.


    Four iron cards, immediately emitting a hazy light.


    The next, a bright inscription appeared.


    The brilliance on the statue and the brilliance of the four iron plates complement each other and resonate.


    Then the light of the four statues converged and shot towards the stone gate.


    Click!


    When the light hit the stone gate, the stone door began to make a click sound, slowly opened.


    "Ha ha ha ha, ancient ruins open, we spent a few days, no white wait!"


    Just then, in the distant sky, came an excited laugh.


    Dark shadows come from afar.


    "No, mantis catches cicadas. Yellow finches are behind us. We are being watched by others."


    Cold flow wood''s face changed greatly.


    "You devil hall people!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    In the distant sky, those fast-moving figures, each wearing a Black Skull robe, is not it the dress of the Youmo temple?


    "You magic hall, it''s you devil hall!"


    Hanshangu, mingyanfeng and other three forces of genius, all exclaimed.


    "Read you opened the ancient ruins, I can bypass you, hurry to get out of here!"


    A cold voice came from afar.


    The people of Youmo hall are very fast. They are still tens of miles away at first. Now, they are close and will arrive soon.


    "Ha ha!"


    Lu Ming sneers and grabs the tiger shaped key. Her body is like lightning and rushes into the stone gate.


    "Who? Damn it, dare to rush in and die! "


    There was a roar of rage.


    "He? I can see that he once killed several of our younger martial brothers in the Youmo hall. Some younger martial brothers sent me the picture, which is the boy! "


    A cold voice sounded."Let''s go too!"


    Cold flow wood a bite teeth, also very fast toward the stone gate.


    Then, ye Tiannan, Wu Hui and other forces rushed to Shimen.


    All this is slow to say, but it only happens between a few breaths.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    when ye Tiannan and others had just rushed into the stone gate, more than 100 figures appeared in front of the stone gate.


    All of them are masters of Youmo hall.


    The head of a man, slender, cold face, the body exudes a terrifying breath.


    It''s several times stronger than the flying ape.


    "Go


    The cold youth gave orders.


    Suddenly, the figure flashed, and more than 100 people in the Youmo hall rushed into the stone gate.


    But as soon as they entered the stone gate, they stopped.


    Because there are four roads ahead, I don''t know where to go.


    "Big brother, what to do?"


    A tall young man with a height of two meters looked at the cold young man.


    This cold young man is the strongest one in the Youmo hall, youfeiyu.


    "Chase in batches, younger martial brother Feishi, you take people to chase this one, younger brother feiye, you lead people to chase this one..."


    you Feiyu immediately ordered.


    "Well, I will make anyone who goes this way regret it."


    Tall young people drink cold, with 20 young people, toward the far left, a road intersection carved with a white tiger stone road chase and go, disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Other people in the Youmo hall also took people to pursue the other three roads.


    ¡­


    Lu Mingyi rushes into the stone gate. Without hesitation, he rushes to the left, the road marked with white tiger.


    It''s a long road. It''s been more than ten miles before I find something strange.


    On both sides of the road, there are several stone chambers.


    Lu Ming went in to have a look and was disappointed.


    From these stone rooms, it is not difficult to see that this should be the alchemy room.


    But in the past too long years, everything in it has turned into fly ash. Even the furnace has decayed and nothing remains.


    Lu Ming didn''t stop and moved on.


    Suddenly, his figure suddenly stopped.


    Because he felt all of a sudden as if the weight of many times, around, as if there is infinite pressure on his body.


    "In this area, there are inscriptions and large arrays, which produce extremely strong pressure. It is not easy to walk even if you walk in the sky!"


    Lu Ming thinks secretly. His body is tight and his Qi is running. He resists the pressure from the outside and moves on.


    But in this way, Lu Ming''s speed was greatly slowed down.


    More than ten minutes later, there was a fire red light in front of us, and a huge platform appeared in front of us.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    Lu Ming walks into the platform, feeling a hot breath, as if in a furnace.


    In front of the platform, there is a deep pit. The road ahead is blocked.


    In the deep pit, there is a constant heat wave.


    Lu Ming goes to the platform and finds that the pit is round, with a diameter of at least 1000 meters. Under the pit, there is a fire.


    There are three kinds of flame. It''s wonderful. It has three colors.


    "This, is it true fire of three colors?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes move.


    Three color true fire, a kind of strange fire in the world, is much more wonderful than ordinary flame, and its power is many times stronger.


    On the opposite side of the pit, there is also a platform. In front of the platform, there is a passageway. I don''t know where to go.


    Lu Ming frowned.


    If it is outside, kilometers away, his body shape as long as a little flash, it will pass.


    But here, under the suppression of the inscription array, not to mention the kilometer, even if it is 100 meters, he can not jump over.


    "Well!"


    Then, Lu Ming found two iron chains on the left and right sides of the pit.


    "Did it come from these two chains?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    Step on


    Just then, there was a rush of footsteps.


    Then, more than 20 young people from Youmo hall appeared.


    The leader is the tall young man, youfeishi.


    As soon as you saw Lu Ming, you immediately roared: "boy, elder martial brother Feiyu said that you have killed many of my disciples of Youmo hall. How dare you kill my disciples of Youmo hall and seek death!"


    After saying that, even tall young people together, 21 young masters, together to force Lu Ming.


    Twenty one people, each emitting a strong breath.


    Especially the head of the flying stone, the breath is extremely terrible.


    "The early stage of Wuzong''s eight times!"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    The cultivation of youfeishi has reached the early stage of Wuzong''s eighth grade. There are three other young people who have reached the seventh peak of Wuzong. Their breath is so strong that they are even stronger than flying apes.


    Lu Ming had no doubt that each of these men was a talent of the three wars.


    In addition to these four, the remaining ten are not weak.


    Twenty one people, quickly forced to Lu Ming.


    "Boy, die!"


    You flying stone showed a ferocious smile, a sword light, very bright, to kill Lu Ming.


    There is no doubt that terrorist attacks are the talents of the three wars.


    "Hard connection is not allowed!"


    Lu Ming''s heart turned.


    In the early days of Wuzong''s eight heavy periods, combined with his talents in three wars, his combat power has already surpassed him in all respects. If he is forced to take over, he will be very passive.


    Lu Ming is in a hurry to avoid the sword light.


    Chuckle


    At the next moment, the sound of breaking the sky rose, and dozens of sword lights shrouded him.


    "Jiulong steps on the sky!"


    Lu Ming steps out with one foot, and the space vibrates.


    Touch! Touch!


    More than a dozen sword lights broke in an instant, but there were still a few sword lights, tenacious to survive, and continue to cut to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s body is flashing.


    Poop!


    There is still a sword light hit him, in his chest, leaving a sword wound, blood DC.


    "You devil life and death sword! Die


    You flying stone drink, a sword cut out, a black and a white two sword light suddenly cut out, covering Lu Ming.


    There is no escape!


    This sword, completely locked Lu Ming, can not avoid.


    "Heavenly palm!"


    Lu Ming shoots forward with one hand, and a huge palm print bursts forward.


    Touch!


    First of all, the black sword light, emitting a sharp killing machine, bombarded with the heavenly palm print.


    With a roar, the black sword light broke up, but the Tiandao palm print was also broken down. The white sword light flashed past and continued to boom towards Lu Ming.


    "Block it!"


    When the spear shakes, it shoots out like a dragon.


    Boom!


    The spear and sword spirit are sweeping around. The demon gun in Lu Ming''s hand is actually bent up, and a powerful force rushes towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s body, can''t help but retreat.


    At the back is the deep pit containing three colors of true fire.


    Lu Ming''s body floats directly out of the platform and hangs in the air.


    Below, a hot breath came up.


    At the critical moment, Lu Ming waves his hand, and a chain condensed by true Qi entangles the iron chains on both sides of the pit.


    "You want to struggle? Die


    Youfeishi cuts out a few sword Qi, aiming at Lu Ming''s real Qi chain.


    Poof!


    The chain of true Qi is cut off, and Lu Ming''s body quickly falls to the bottom of the pit."If you dare to kill the people in the Youmo temple and bury yourself in the sea of fire, it''s cheap for you."


    You Feishi sneers at Lu Ming''s body disappearing in the sea of fire.


    Three color real fire, the temperature is really terrible, dozens of times stronger than ordinary flame, even hundreds of times.


    Lu Ming runs Zhenqi to resist it, but it''s useless. The real Qi starts to burn.


    You know, what he cultivates is Zhan Long Zhen Jue. The condensed Qi is much stronger than ordinary Qi. It can''t resist it. As soon as the ordinary genuine Qi comes in, I''m afraid it will be burnt out in an instant.


    Even so, Lu Ming can''t resist it for long.


    Everywhere, are endless three color real fire, burning, burning incomparably.


    Lu Ming''s true Qi is rapidly consumed. In some places, the real Qi is even burned through. The hot flame rushes in, and Lu Ming''s body makes a hissing sound. If his body does not reach six grades, he will be burnt directly.


    "What? If you go on like this, you will die! "


    Lu Ming''s mind turned sharply, thinking about the way out.


    It is difficult to fly here. Lu Ming''s body has been falling. The more he falls, the more powerful the tricolor fire is.


    He won''t last long.


    It''s right here, the mutation.


    Lu Ming''s eyebrows glow, and suddenly something comes out.


    "This is The stone egg


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    This from his eyebrow heart, is not that in the Qianjiang water area, Tianmen spurt that stone egg?


    This stone egg, can feel the faint breath of life, but Lu Ming tried all kinds of ways, can not make this stone egg appear a little reaction, Lu Ming thought it was a waste egg?


    But now, the stone egg actually rushed out. The key is that he put the stone egg in the supreme temple, and the stone egg could burst out of the supreme Temple by itself, which is too strange.


    Hum!


    The breath of Lu Fei''s head was cool, and the sound of Lu''s egg was floating over his head.


    At once, Lu Ming felt the fire around him retreated, and his whole body was cool, without burning.


    Although the body is still falling down, but tricolor real fire, has not hurt him.


    The body continues to fall, blink of an eye, fell thousands of meters away.


    All of a sudden, the surrounding scene changes, and Lu Ming rushes out of the three color real fire zone.


    Tens of meters below, Lu Ming saw the ground.


    He flew down and landed on the ground.


    He looked up, dozens of meters above, as if there was a barrier, separating the three color real fire.


    "Where is this?"


    Immediately, Lu Ming looked around.


    The next moment, his pupil suddenly shrinks, and his mind is shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    He found that what was under his feet was not ordinary ground, but a kind of metal.


    A dark red metal with strange patterns.


    The whole floor is made of this metal.


    Lu Ming walks to one side, about 600 meters later, he sees the wall. On the wall, there are also such metals, which are engraved with flower stripes.


    Keng!


    Lu Ming takes out a four level sword from a storage ring and cuts it on the metal wall.


    As soon as the saber was shaken, it was flicked open, and there was not even a trace on the metal wall.


    "This Isn''t it a alchemy stove? "


    Suddenly, Lu Ming has a bold guess.


    The whole pit, as well as the surrounding metal walls, made Lu Ming suddenly think of the alchemy furnace.


    A alchemy furnace with a diameter of more than 1000 meters and a depth of several kilometers.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming took a breath.


    What kind of pills are you going to make with such a huge furnace?


    Hum!


    At this time, the stone egg was shocked and flew to a direction.


    Lu Ming just responded. What about this stone egg?


    Just now Lu Ming''s spirit was attracted, and he forgot Shidan.


    This time, the stone egg seemed to have survived, like a living creature, which surprised Lu Ming.


    He had spent a lot of time before, and there was no movement at all.


    "Is there anything here that attracts the stone eggs?"


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming chased after him.


    About to the center of the whole pit, the stone eggs rose to the sky, the surface of the stone eggs, filled with a strange breath, those three color real fire, actually one after another to avoid.


    Three color real fire to avoid, there exposed a vacuum zone.


    A golden, longan sized pill was suspended there.


    Lu Ming almost stares out her eyes.


    Is there a pill here?


    What''s more, this pill looks extraordinary.


    Its whole body is golden, like the legendary golden elixir of the road.


    On the surface of the pill, there are real dragons and phoenix flying, which is mysterious and mysterious. The key to


    is that Lu Ming feels that this Dan medicine contains an inexhaustible energy essence, and is absolutely a supreme treasure.


    Is this big furnace just for refining this pill?


    Is the stone egg abnormal, also because of this pill?


    Obviously, the answer is yes.


    Stone egg crazy rushed to the side of the pill, round body, actually in a slight tremor, seems to be excited.


    Then, the stone egg, suddenly split a gap, such as a mouth in general, a golden pill swallow.


    Lu Ming was stunned and then issued a wail: "no, you should leave some for me!"


    calls it really miserable. The Dan medicine is a great treasure. I don''t know how many years have passed. Still, the essence of spirituality is not lost. From this point, I know how terrible it is.


    Take it out, absolute value horror, now, unexpectedly was swallowed by the stone egg.


    "Black sheep!"


    Lu Ming roared.


    Click! CLICK!


    It''s like chewing candy.


    The next moment, Lu Ming saw a trace of gold powder floating down from the egg.


    This is a trace of debris that it accidentally leaked out when chewing pills.


    these debris also ripples strong spiritual essence.


    "Don''t waste it!"


    Lu Ming clenched his teeth, manipulated the blood vessels of Jiulong, opened his mouth and immediately inhaled those debris into his mouth.


    Boom! Boom


    When the debris was inhaled, Lu Ming felt like thousands of volcanoes erupted.


    ''s inexhaustible energy essence burst out. The blood of Kowloon was like a balloon bulging and almost burst.


    It''s too powerful to be swept by endless energy.


    Lu Ming was nearly scared to death, and then roared: "refining, refining for me!"


    He manipulated the blood of Jiulong and tried his best to refine it.


    Whoosh


    Jiulong blood, 100 meters long, into a dragon like, at this time, a fat insect, become round.


    A huge and incomparable energy flows into Lu Ming''s body. This energy is so pure that it can hardly be refined and transformed into true Qi.


    In dantianzhong, the cyclone went crazy and spun.


    Lu Ming''s accomplishments began to soar.


    Originally, Lu Ming''s accomplishments reached the early stage of Wuzong Liuzhong, and now, he has been promoted rapidly.


    After a few breaths, he rushed to the later stage of Wuzong''s six heavy periods.


    However, there is no intention of stopping at all, continue to storm.


    "No, the energy is too strong to transform!"Lu Ming found that the speed of his cultivation was not as fast as the influx of energy.


    The majestic energy brings great pressure to his body and meridians, as if to be burst.


    "Absorb, blood also absorbs!"


    Lu Ming doesn''t care. He controls Jiulong''s blood and absorbs this energy crazily.


    With the absorption of blood vessels, Lu Ming''s body finally suffered less pressure.


    But the speed of cultivation is still terrible.


    In just one minute, Lu Ming''s accomplishments reached the top of Wu Zong''s six levels.


    Roar!


    At this time, Jiulong''s blood was roaring, and three silver chakras suddenly appeared on the body.


    King level three blood!


    Jiulong blood has been promoted.


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    "This kind of pill may contain the essence of the supreme existence, otherwise, Jiulong blood will not be promoted."


    Lu Ming thought.


    Because ordinary energy can''t promote blood.


    But that''s a good thing.


    With the promotion of Jiulong blood, the power of devouring refining is stronger and the refining speed is faster.


    Boom!


    Two minutes later, Lu Ming''s body trembled and the cyclone whirled wildly.


    Wuzong Qizhong!


    In just a few minutes, Lu Ming''s accomplishments were upgraded to a whole level.


    It''s just incredible.


    But it''s not over, it''s going on.


    Roar!


    After a while, the blood of Kowloon roared again, and a silver chakra appeared on the body.


    King level Four blood!


    Jiulong blood has been promoted again.


    This situation, if seen by others, is expected to be scared to death.


    Whoosh!


    Jiulong''s blood has been upgraded to two levels and finally withstood the pressure. Although the body is still full, there is no danger of bursting.


    Ascension continues.


    Wuzong seven heavy early, Wuzong seven heavy middle


    Before long, Lu Ming''s cultivation was promoted to the seventh peak of Wuzong.


    At this time, Jiulong blood was promoted to King level five.


    "It''s time for the second blood to rise!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    Start to control the Jiulong blood, transfer a lot of energy to the second blood.


    Lu Ming always feels that the second blood vessel is extraordinary.


    A huge stone tablet, misty above, it seems that there are words, but it is not true.


    Lu Ming repeatedly wants to understand something from the stone tablet, but always feels blocked by a mysterious and mysterious force, so it is difficult to understand.


    Now, the second blood burst can only enhance Lu Ming''s strength and defense.


    No other magical effects have been found, but Lu Ming speculates that the reason is that the level is not enough. As long as the level is upgraded, there may be some discovery.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    Lu Ming is still looking forward to the second blood vessel, because it is awakened from his body, unlike the Jiulong blood vessel, which is awakened with Jiulong blood essence.


    With the influx of surging energy, the chakras of the second blood vessel are shining and shining more and more brightly.


    And the energy in Jiulong''s blood is running out.


    A few more minutes passed.


    As soon as the second blood vessel vibrates, it sends out a buzz. On the basis of the original four silver chakras, the fifth chakra is condensed.


    Second blood, promoted to King level five.


    When the second blood was promoted to King level five, the fog on the stone tablet seemed to be lighter, but the handwriting on the stone tablet was still unclear.


    Only vaguely can distinguish, it seems that there are three words.


    And at this time, Lu Ming''s body, also sounded a roar, a powerful incomparable breath soared to the sky, the three colors of the real fire overhead all burst out of a big hole.


    Wuzong eight heavy, Lu Ming break through at one stroke, to reach the early Wuzong eight.


    At this time, the trace of energy of the pill residue, finally all refining finished.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming opens her eyes and shoots two beams of light from her eyes, which are hundreds of meters away.


    "Wuzong eight heavy, too strong!"


    Lu Ming feels the real Qi that is more than ten times stronger than before.


    Not only that, but even the two blood vessels have been upgraded continuously, and both of them have reached King level five. I don''t know how much blood essence has been saved for Lu Ming.


    Moreover, Jiulong''s blood has been upgraded to three levels, and its phagocytic power is more than ten times stronger. When it is used, its influence on others will be greatly enhanced.


    "What pill is that? It''s just a little bit of residue. It''s just a little bit of residue. It makes my cultivation and blood crazy. How terrible would it be if it were a whole pill? "


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming looked up in a hurry.


    A stone egg the size of a human head is suspended there, and the whole body is emitting a strong light. What is different from before is that at this time, there is a strong breath of life in the stone egg. Unlike before, there is only a trace of life like a gossamer air.


    "What kind of egg is this? It''s terrible to be able to refine a whole pill. "


    Lu Ming cried out in her heart.


    He just refined a little residue, and he was almost burst. If the whole pill went down, Lu Ming had no doubt that he would be burst instantly.


    But the stone egg, actually can the entire refining, is really a little strange.


    Among the stone eggs, the breath of life is stronger and stronger.


    "What is in this? Is it time to hatch? "


    Lu Ming thought, looking at the stone egg with some expectation.


    Unfortunately, he was disappointed.


    With a burst of bright light from the stone egg, it quickly becomes silent.


    Even the waves of life are silent.


    "No hatching, refining a whole pill, there is no glitz? Isn''t it? "


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    At this time, the stone egg slowly fell down and landed in front of Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming held out his hand and did not move.


    "Why is it so heavy?"


    Lu Ming begins to exert his strength, and at the same time, his true Qi bursts out. At this time, the stone egg is slowly held up by Lu Ming.


    "This is too heavy, isn''t it? Before, it was only about a million catties, but now there are at least 10 million catties! "


    Lu Ming was astonished.


    What kind of egg is this? It''s so heavy.


    "Take it


    Lu Ming wants to put the stone egg into the supreme temple, but the stone egg is in his hand and does not move.


    "Isn''t it? I can''t take it in! "


    Lu Ming is speechless. Keep trying and give up after half a ring.


    Before, it could be put into the supreme temple, but now, even the supreme temple can''t be taken in, let alone the storage ring. It has no effect at all.


    "Do you want to carry this stone egg that weighs tens of thousands of Jin around in the future? Then I don''t want to be tired to death! "


    Lu Ming stares at the stone egg. She is speechless.


    But to ask him to throw away the stone egg, that''s a great pity.


    This stone egg is too strange. I''m afraid it''s unusual. Lu Ming can''t bear to part with it.


    Hum!


    At this time, the stone egg in Lu Ming''s hand moves, emits a light glow, and flies in the air for several circles. At the same time, the volume of the stone egg begins to shrink rapidly, and finally shrinks to the size of a fingertip. It flies and falls on a strand of hair beside Lu Ming''s ear, hanging on the hair, shaking and shaking, without feeling a trace of weight.


    "Is that all right?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes almost burst. After half a sound, he was ecstatic.


    It is also good to solve a big problem for him.


    "Now, the people of Youmo hall, wait for me!"


    Lu Ming looks up with bright eyes.


    Immediately, Lu Ming went to the side of the furnace and climbed up the mountain.There''s no flying here.


    Along the furnace wall, Lu Ming is like an ape. He goes up quickly. When he enters the three color fire, the stone eggs on his hair emit a light light. A sense of coolness permeates the whole body. The three color real fire has no effect on Lu Ming at all.


    Soon, Lu Ming went through the flames and returned to the platform.


    Above, has been empty, must have been along the two chains, into the channel in front.


    Lu Ming''s body moved and stepped on the iron chain, and quickly went to the opposite side. After coming to the opposite side, Lu Ming ran forward at top speed.


    After about a few miles, Lu Ming feels light, and the pressure around him disappears. Lu Ming is able to fly again.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s figure suddenly increased dozens of times and rushed forward.


    A few breaths, then rushed through the long channel, in front of, a burst of yelling.


    "Quick, quick, dig up these miraculous herbs. Here are some elixirs which are extinct from the outside world. Take them back to the ancestral clan and sell them. They are of great value."


    There was a rough sound.


    Listen to the voice, it is the voice of the tall young man in the Youmo temple before.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s body directly rushed out, a wide grassland, into view.


    The grassland is hundreds of acres wide. On the grassland, there are all kinds of panacea.


    At a glance, there are first-class, second-class, third-class, and fourth-class elixirs.


    All kinds of them, full of vitality, some strange shapes, never seen at all.


    Medicine field, this is a real medicine field.


    However, there was no trace of level five elixir.


    "Is it you?"


    Lu Mingyi rushes out, which naturally startles the people in the Youmo hall.


    More than 20 pairs of eyes are looking at Lu Ming. When he sees Lu Ming, he is stunned.


    "Boy, you fell into the real fire of tricolor and didn''t die!"


    You flying stone some incredible cry.


    "You''re not dead. How could I be dead?"


    Lu Ming smiles faintly and his eyes are cold.


    "Ha ha, boy, I don''t know if you''re stupid or you don''t have a brain at all. I don''t know what method you used to get rid of the three color fire. But since you got away, you didn''t take the opportunity to leave. You are the only one in the world."


    You flying stone burst out laughing, in the tone, full of scorn.


    "Laugh, laugh as you please. It''s OK for those who are dying to laugh a little more!"


    Lu Ming smiles coldly.


    "Boy, it''s you who are going to die!"


    Keng!


    A cold drink, a sword light cut to Lu Ming.


    A master of Wuzong''s seven peaks has made a move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    This is one of the most powerful in addition to the flying stones in the hands of more than 20 Youmo halls.


    Before Wuzong, the top three are more important than the top one.


    Sword light cuts, space trembles.


    "The first one!"


    At this time, Lu Ming whispered softly and his hand moved. His true Qi condensed into a long gun, which was directly pumped out to the other side.


    Touch!


    After the long gun swept, the sword light collapsed like bean curd, and the barrel of the gun was heavily drawn on the master of Youmo hall.


    Touch!


    In an instant, the other side''s eyeballs burst out, and even screamed, the whole body exploded.


    Flesh and blood, bones, were excited by the energy, toward the dark devil Hall of all the master hole and go.


    "How could that happen?"


    "Be careful!"


    The people in the Youmo hall were shocked at first, then in great disorder.


    Body Qi burst out to resist the penetrating flesh and blood skeleton!


    Poof! Poof


    Just like the body in Zi''s catapult, suddenly, there were more than a dozen disciples of Youmo Hall who were slightly weak in cultivation. They were shot out of blood holes, fell to the ground, and screamed repeatedly.


    "How could that happen?"


    The flying stone made an incredible roar.


    One move can kill a Wuzong seven top three battle talents in an instant, and Yu Jin can still seriously injure more than a dozen experts. How can this be possible? Even he can''t do it.


    "Thank you for that. Under the real fire of three colors, I got an adventure and my accomplishments soared!"


    Lu Ming looks at you Feishi and says with a smile.


    "I No, it''s impossible


    It''s hard to accept the roar of flying stones.


    Originally, he wanted to kill Lu Ming, but actually he succeeded Lu Ming and gave him an adventure.


    How can such a thing happen in the world? At the thought of this, he was depressed and wanted to go mad.


    "Die!"


    Lu Ming drinks cold.


    Boom!


    He moved and stepped out.


    Jiulong step on the sky!


    The unimaginable power burst out from Lu Ming''s feet.


    "Block it, block it for me!"


    You flying stone roars, and the rest of the five or six people, burst out full strength, desperately resist.


    But under Lu Ming''s attack, everything was in vain.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    In addition to youfeishi, the other disciples of Youmo hall screamed, and their bodies directly burst apart, including those who were injured.


    Roar!


    The blood of Jiulong flew out and devoured the essence and blood of all.


    The situation of youfeishi is not much better. Under Lu Ming''s attack, his whole body bones are not sure how many broken, lying on the ground like mud.


    "Ah, how could it be so?"


    You flying stone roars, hard to bear.


    It''s ridiculous that Lu Ming got an adventure because of him and killed him in turn.


    He really wanted to yell at the sky and ask God why he did this to him.


    "What''s your name? You''re on your way


    Lu Ming said in a cold voice, his fingers flicked, and a spear shot out, penetrating the throat of the flying stone.


    Lu Ming is now in the early stage of Wuzong''s eight heavy periods. He was close to the talent of the five wars. It was as simple as mowing grass to kill you Feishi and others.


    After killing you Feishi, he devoured his blood essence and collected the ring of the Youmo hall disciple.


    Immediately, Lu Ming looked around.


    There are all kinds of miraculous drugs in the medicine fields around, but they are all level 1, level 2, level 3, and the highest level is level 4. Although some of them are very rare miracles, they are really too low to be of great use to Lu Ming.


    "How can there be no level 5 elixir?"


    Lu Ming ponders, and then takes out the youfeishi''s storage ring. After a look, he is overjoyed.


    In the storage ring of youfeishi, there are more than ten level-5 miraculous herbs, emitting a strong medicinal fragrance.


    It''s not that there is no level 5 elixir here, but it has been dug away by youfeishi and others before.


    After looking at those low-level miracles again, Lu Ming started to pick up some level Four elixirs.


    As for the lower level elixir, Lu Ming is too lazy to do it. Even though some of them are rare from the outside world, Lu Ming is not a Ming refiner and can''t plant medicine. After digging it out for some time, he is estimated to be dead.


    After taking away the level Four elixir, Lu Ming moved and went to the front.


    At the end of the herb field, there is also a channel. After Lu Ming rushes into this channel, he disappears.


    ¡­


    At this time, deep in the ruins, there is a huge bronze palace.


    The gate of the bronze palace is closed. At the gate, there are four small statues, namely, Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu.


    It''s about one meter high.


    At this time, a hundred people gathered in front of the bronze statue door.


    Cold flow wood, ye Tiannan, Wu Hui and others are all among them.But at this time, they were in a mess, especially the cold driftwood and ye Tiannan. They were injured in many places, their breath was floating and their faces were pale.


    However, there were more than 100 members of the three forces, but now there are only a few dozen left.


    The others at the scene were all disciples of the Youmo hall in black robes.


    Will cold flow wood and others around.


    "You Feiyu, we have given you the key to this relic. Now, can you let us go?"


    Cold flow wood looks at a person who is the head of Youmo hall.


    This man is the most powerful one in Youmo hall, youfeiyu.


    "Let you go? There are only three keys in the four images, and one white tiger key is needed. None of you will leave until the four keys are collected together! "


    You Fei Yu sneered.


    "We have said that the white tiger key is not on us!"


    Cold flow wood bite teeth road.


    "I don''t care about this. You came in together. If you can''t get into the bronze hall, you''ll stay with me!"


    You flying feather light way, the tone is full of no doubt.


    "Hateful, you Feiyu, don''t deceive people too much. You have killed so many people among the three of us. Now the key has been given to you. Do you want to renege?"


    Ye Tiannan roared.


    "Ha ha!"


    You Feiyu sneered, and the sarcastic color in his eyes said, "I just cheated you. What''s the matter? Can you resist? In this world, the weak do not have the right to speak. Now your destiny is under my control. Do you understand my mood


    You Feiyu overlooks the cold flowing wood, ye Tiannan and others, and his tone is full of the taste of being superior.


    Cluck


    Cold flow wood teeth bite gurgle, eyes red.


    Humiliation, the incomparable sense of humiliation pervaded their hearts and almost broke out.


    But they know that once they resist, they have to die, so they can only bear it.


    You flying feather light swept cold flow wood and others a look, then did not pay attention to them, looked to the left of a channel, frown.


    You flying stone has not yet arrived, which makes him a little dissatisfied.


    "What''s up with you flying stone? It takes so long to solve a miscellaneous fish. This guy is becoming more and more unreliable! "


    You flying feather edge, a big nose youth way.


    "Perhaps something has delayed it."


    Another humanity.


    "You''re not going to be killed? Hey, elder martial brother Feiyu, let me check the situation! "


    The big nose youth sneers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    "Yes


    Master feather fly to see the situation as soon as possible


    "Yes


    The young man with big nose is going to start with a big fist.


    At this time, a voice sounded: "no, your younger martial brothers, can''t come!"


    "Who?"


    Young people with big noses drink cold leaves.


    You Feiyu''s eyes, can''t help looking to the left of the channel.


    A young man under twenty came out.


    "Lu Ming!"


    "Brother Lu!"


    Cold flow wood, ye Tiannan and others saw this young man and exclaimed in succession.


    This young man is Lu Ming.


    He walked along the channel of the medicine field, and came here. When he arrived, he just heard the conversation between you Feiyu and others.


    "You? Boy, are you still alive? "


    Young people with big noses drink cold.


    "Nonsense, of course I''m still alive. Are you blind?"


    Lu Ming turned her mouth and yelled.


    "You...!"


    The big nosed youth breathed for a while, and his eyes flashed: "boy, it seems that you flying stones haven''t found you and let you escape. But you came here. It''s your destiny. No one can save you!"


    "Come on, hand over the white tiger key, I can give you a good time!"


    The young man with a big nose yelled, with a look of shame and arrogance.


    "Just a big man, as arrogant as you, finally I let him on the road, it seems that I will send you on the road too!"


    Lu Ming said with a light smile, and the opportunity to kill flashed in his eyes.


    "What? You killed youfeishi? I want to see how much you have


    The young man with big nose stepped out, and the sword light exploded and flashed. A cold sword light suddenly chopped at Lu Ming''s head.


    As fast as lightning.


    In the early stage of Wuzong''s eight heavy periods, this young man with a big nose was no worse than that flying stone before.


    Fingers move, the town demon gun appears in the hand, Lu Ming just want a gun swept out.


    At this time, the stone egg hanging between the hair suddenly flies out, changes the size of the adult''s head, ignores the sword light sword awn directly, rushes through, and then smashes fiercely at the big nose youth''s face.


    Impartial, just hit the nose of the young man with big nose.


    Click!


    A sour voice sounded, the big nosed youth yelled and fell to the ground.


    Whew!


    As soon as the stone egg flies back, it floats in front of Lu Ming, playing like a naughty ball.


    It seems to be very excited.


    "This...!"


    Lu Ming was tongue tied and stunned.


    You flying feather, cold flow wood and so on, also one by one dumbfounded.


    Is that ok?


    What kind of stone is this? Lu Ming throws out a stone and hits the young man with a big nose. What kind of treasure is this?


    At this time, the young man with big nose lay on the ground and screamed.


    That miserable, see his face is covered with blood, nose that piece of place, collapse completely, even facial features can not see clearly.


    It''s really miserable to see them in a cold sweat!


    "This stone egg...!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are shining. She reaches out to hold the stone egg. Unexpectedly, the stone egg is very lively. She jumps in the air for several times and falls on Lu Ming''s shoulder. Lu Ming doesn''t feel any weight.


    "Ha ha, what is the stone egg so spiritual?"


    Lu Ming is more curious and suddenly feels that the whole pill is not wasted.


    "Let''s do it together. Be careful of that stone egg!"


    You Feiyu gives the order and looks at the stone egg on Lu Ming''s shoulder.


    He was not sure that he could knock down a young man with a big nose.


    Shua! Shua


    As the figure flashed, the disciples of Youmo hall surrounded Lu Ming and looked at the stone egg with fear.


    As for Lu Ming, his intuition was ignored by them.


    As for Han liumu and others, there is a ray of hope in their eyes.


    They were a little desperate. Even if Lu Ming arrived, they still didn''t hope, because Lu Ming''s fighting power was as good as theirs.


    It is impossible to be the opponent of many powerful people in the Youmo temple.


    But unexpectedly, Lu Ming suddenly throws a stone egg and knocks down the big nosed youth, which gives them hope.


    On the shoulder, the stone egg glows.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, the stone egg flew out again and smashed down to a seven heavy genius of Wuzong.


    The genius was terrified, roared, and burst into full force.


    The power of blood and the explosion of genuine Qi have set up more than a dozen defenses.But, useless!


    Touch!


    The stone egg passed through these defenses in an instant and hit the young man on his head.


    The young man screamed, his head cracked like a watermelon and fell to the ground dead.


    Kill with one blow!


    The crowd took a breath.


    In particular, people in the Youmo hall were crying with fear on their faces.


    Even you Fei Yu''s face was terrified and extremely afraid.


    Shua! After killing one person, the stone egg flies back to Lu Ming''s shoulder and jumps around excitedly.


    "Let''s fight together. The stone egg can only deal with one person at a time. Let''s fight together and kill this scum. It''s not enough to fear that the stone egg has become a thing of no owner!"


    You Feiyu drinks.


    "Kill!"


    Kill


    There are 78 or 80 Youmo hall disciples who kill Lu Ming together.


    Suddenly, 70 or 80 sword Qi enveloped Lu Ming from all directions.


    The space suddenly boiled and was stirred by the sword.


    Seventy eight or eighty talented people joined hands. The momentum is amazing.


    "Then Die all of them


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, there is an amazing opportunity to kill.


    Boom! Boom!


    The second blood burst out, which greatly increased Lu Ming''s strength.


    At the same time, the blood of Kowloon flew out, opened its mouth and roared.


    The terrifying power of swallowing broke out and enveloped the disciples of Youmo hall.


    Suddenly


    "Oh, no, the power of my blood is coming out of my body!"


    "The blood essence is unstable, it will rush out of the body!"


    The disciples of Youmo hall roared with fear. In a flash, the sword light was in disorder.


    Now, Lu Ming has made great progress in his cultivation, and Jiulong''s blood has been upgraded to three levels. How terrifying is the power of swallowing?


    Those whose accomplishments were lower than Lu Ming almost couldn''t control their blood power. They were swallowed up, and they could not play a few percent.


    "Jiulong steps on the sky!"


    At this time, Lu Ming began to walk in the sky.


    Boom!


    There was an earthquake in the whole space.


    Then -


    touch! Touch


    The disciples of Youmo hall exploded like rotten sweet potatoes, and a drop of blood essence flew into the mouth of Jiulong blood.


    Eighty one people went down with one foot, and eighty-one people were killed.


    Only you Feiyu and other three disciples of Youmo hall are still alive.


    These three people are all above the cultivation of Wu Zong Bazhong, but they are all half dead.


    Even youfeiyu is the same. The first day of the Youmo hall, his cultivation reached the middle of the eighth grade of Wuzong, and its combat power was even better than that of the three wars.


    But under Lu Ming''s feet, he is still seriously injured. He kneels on the ground and spits blood.


    "How could that happen? How could this happen? "


    You Fei Yu''s hysterical roar is like crazy.


    It was hard for him to accept all this.


    Under a move, the most elite people in the Youmo hall all died.


    How can it be so strong?


    At the beginning, Lu Ming was not so strong in the picture that the disciples of Youmo hall used to send them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    Is Lu Ming hiding strength all the time? You Feiyu thinks he is dreaming.


    "Brother, let me go. Please let me go. I can give you all my belongings."


    You Feiyu cried out.


    He doesn''t want to die. He doesn''t want to die. He is the strongest young generation in the Youmo hall. In the future, he will surely inherit the position of the master of the Youmo hall and become the overlord of a large area, commanding the vast mountains and rivers, hundreds of millions of people and countless beauties. He wants wind and rain to get wind and rain.


    With a bright future ahead of him, how could he be willing to die?


    What is face compared with life?


    "Let you go? After I killed you, your property is not mine? "


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "No, don''t kill me. I know a treasure. As long as you let me go, I''ll tell you the address of the treasure."


    You Feiyu shouts.


    One side, cold flow wood, ye Tiannan and others look at this scene, feeling very complicated.


    Just now, in front of Lu Ming, you Fei Yu, who was still at the top and controls their life and death, is begging for mercy like a pug.


    It''s amazing how fast things change.


    This is the change that power brings.


    In the world of martial arts, the strong are supreme. Only the strong can dominate everything.


    It''s no wonder that most of the martial arts have sharpened their heads and wanted to improve their accomplishments. They even risked fighting.


    "Treasure?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved and said, "well, tell me the address of the treasure first."


    "You promise to let me go before I tell you the address of the treasure."


    You Fei Yu cried, his eyes twinkled.


    Seeing that Lu Ming seemed to be interested in the treasure, he immediately felt hope and thought about how to negotiate terms with Lu Ming.


    But the next moment --


    whew!


    A spear shot out from the heart of youfeiyu, and the powerful Qi twisted the heart of youfeiyu into pieces.


    "Why?"


    You Fei Yu gives out a desperate roar, and her eyes pop out like a dead fish.


    Suddenly, Lu Ming couldn''t understand why he wanted to dream.


    Isn''t it already a heartbeat?


    "I don''t want to tell you whether it''s true or not. Even if it''s a treasure, I won''t let you go. I don''t want to leave trouble for myself because of an inexplicable treasure."


    A faint voice came from Lu Ming''s mouth.


    You flying feather is unwilling to roar, no breath.


    Later, Lu Ming''s figure flashed and killed the remaining disciples of the Youmo hall. At the same time, he kept the ring and blood essence.


    One side, cold flow wood, ye Tiannan and others to see the gaping.


    "Brother Lu... Thank you for your help


    Cold current wood comes forward to give thanks to Lu Ming.


    "Nothing? I''m just handy! "


    Lu Ming''s light way, after saying it, went to the gate of the bronze palace.


    Cold flow wood and others in the back to watch, and did not follow.


    Lu Ming goes to the front door and waves his hand. Suddenly, four keys appear in his hand.


    Lu Ming didn''t give it back to hanliumu and others. He got it from youfeiyu. Naturally, it became his booty. He didn''t give it back to him.


    Hum!


    As soon as the four keys appear, they aim at the four elephant statues and fly into their mouths.


    Click!


    The gate of the bronze hall opened slowly, revealing the deep environment inside.


    Lu Ming did not hesitate, a flash, rushed into the gate, disappeared.


    Behind, cold flow wood, ye Tiannan and others look at the gate, the face changes indefinitely.


    "Brother Han, shall we go in?"


    Ye Tiannan asks the cold flowing wood.


    Cold flow wood eyes keep flashing, seems to be hesitating, half ring, sighed and said: "Lu Ming''s strength, you can see, it''s simply unfathomable. I think he had a fight with flying ape before, it was completely hidden strength, absolutely is the top monster of a certain super region."


    "These people have unpredictable temperaments. If we enter and cause his displeasure, we will have no choice but to die!"


    Cold flow wood looking at the door, eyes full of fear color.


    "I agree with brother Han. We can''t afford to provoke such people. We''d better leave here."


    No return, follow the way.


    Ye Tiannan sighed. Although he was unwilling, he could do nothing.


    Immediately, cold flow wood and others left here one by one, and went back, by the way, to search for any treasures left behind.


    ...


    there was a dead silence in the bronze hall.


    After Lu Ming rushes into the gate, there is a hall. In the hall, there are some huge alchemy furnaces, but none of them are corroded and their spirit is lost.Lu Ming made a turn in the hall and got nothing.


    Behind the hall, there is also a bronze door, closed.


    Lu Ming pushes hard and makes a click. The bronze door opens, but no key is needed.


    The bronze door opens and Lu Ming enters.


    It''s a secret room, much smaller than the hall.


    There are two shelves on both sides. On the shelf, there are some bottles and cans.


    In the middle of the room, there is an alchemy stove and a table on one side.


    Lu Ming first went to the shelves and picked up the bottles and jars. Unfortunately, although there were pills in them, they were turned into fly ash under the erosion of years.


    All the pills and miracles are useless.


    Disappointed, Lu Ming goes to the table again.


    On the table, there are two things, a box. I don''t know what material to cast. I don''t know how many years have passed. It''s still intact.


    Lu Ming picks up the box and opens it.


    Suddenly, he was stunned.


    In the box, there are dozens of crystal stones, each of which is about the size of longan, and is divided into many colors.


    There are yellow, blue, red and cyan...


    the most important thing is that every crystal is filled with a mysterious breath, which is somewhat like "potential", but it is much more mysterious than potential.


    Lu Ming reached out and picked up a piece of fiery red crystal stone and looked at it carefully. Then, her body trembled slightly, and her eyes showed ecstasy.


    "This is augite, ha ha, this is definitely augite!"


    Lu Ming almost burst into laughter.


    He never thought that he could get augite here, and it was dozens of them.


    Aoyi crystal is born in accordance with the profound meaning of heaven and earth. How long does it take to produce one.


    There is a strong sense of heaven and earth in the augite, which can be directly used to understand the meaning of heaven and earth.


    After the potential is perfect, if you use the Ouyi stone to understand the meaning, you can quickly understand the real meaning. However, the king of Wu can greatly speed up the understanding of the meaning by using the Ouyi crystal.


    It can be said that the augite, even the king of Wu, should be an enviable treasure.


    Augite can be divided into various attributes, such as wind attribute augite, fire attribute augite and thunder attribute augite...


    however, no matter which attribute of augite, at least one billion lower grade spirit crystals can be sold in the market.


    Yes, it''s a billion crystal. The price is terrible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    Lu mingzai counted 29 pieces of augite.


    I made a lot of money.


    Lu Ming''s eyes sparkle.


    There is no need for other harvests. These augites alone make a lot of money.


    Lu Ming sealed the box and put it into the supreme temple.


    Then, Lu Ming picked up the book and opened it.


    Lu Ming was a little disappointed this time. This is not a secret book of martial arts, nor a secret book of martial arts. It is a book about alchemy.


    It seems that this relic is the residence of a master alchemist. It is related to alchemy everywhere.


    Lu Ming didn''t really know much about the way of Ming Lian. After turning a few pages, he put it away.


    Finally, go to the furnace.


    The furnace is more than one person tall, and its shape is simple and unsophisticated. There are various patterns of flowers and plants carved on it.


    But it looks dark, although not as decadent as other furnaces, but also can not see what spirit.


    "Forget it, put it away first. Maybe you can sell it at a good price."


    Lu Ming a smile, conveniently put the furnace into a storage ring.


    After another turn, without any discovery, Lu Ming walked out of the bronze hall and found that Han liumu and others were no longer there.


    Lu Ming smiles and doesn''t care. She chooses a road and goes out.


    Out of the ruins, Lu Ming will not stay, into a light, fly back to the city before.


    When Lu Ming returned to the city, he heard a surprising news.


    The cave is open.


    Dragon Cave?


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    Dragon Cave, it is said to be the nest of the dragon. In the long past, there were real dragons inhabiting. It was a very famous strange place in the ancient battlefield of Dongming.


    However, the Dragon Cave, including the wide area around it, is shrouded in the great earthquake of inscriptions and can not be opened at ordinary times.


    It is said that even the powerful of the emperor''s heavenly god palace can not be opened.


    The last time it was opened was thousands of years ago. Now, it has been opened again?


    It''s a unique treasure land. It''s said that there are countless miraculous drugs and even some secret treasures left by the real dragon.


    All of them left the city and went to the Dragon Cave.


    "Dragon hole! You can''t miss it! "


    Lu Ming whispered, her eyes shining.


    His practice is the true formula of fighting dragon, and Jiulong steps into the sky. What he awakens is the blood of Jiulong.


    It has something to do with dragons. How can he miss a dragon cave?


    Zhan Long Zhen Jue has been on the fifth floor for a long time, so it is difficult to be promoted. If you can get the treasures related to the real dragon, you may be able to get a higher level.


    At present, Lu Ming also soared into the air and left in the direction of the Dragon Cave.


    Dragon Cave, in the west of this place, a vast mountain range, from here, full of millions of miles.


    Lu Ming gallops. When night falls, Lu Ming enters the supreme temple.


    Then he took out the level 5 elixir that he got from youfeishi and started to upgrade his body.


    Lu Ming''s physical body, and quickly up.


    The next day, Lu Ming continued his journey.


    Boom! Boom!


    When Lu Ming passed a mountain forest, he heard a roar coming out in front of him.


    There''s a fight!


    Lu Ming''s body moves, like a ghost, and jumps toward the mountain forest.


    The roar is getting louder and louder. Lu Ming approaches quickly. Then he flies into a big tree which is held by several people. He hides in the branches and leaves and looks forward.


    Thousands of meters away, more than 100 figures surrounded a figure.


    "Sword storm!"


    Lu Ming can see at a glance that the encircled figure is the first genius in the cloud emperor list, sword storm.


    "And Mr. Tian she, LAN Yun Dao, Yan Feixun


    Lu Ming''s eyes swept and saw that among those who were besieged by the sword, there were master Tian she, LAN Yun Dao and others.


    Not only that, but also the genius of Qianjiang waters.


    In the water area, there is a scar left on the water by Lu Chunming and Zeng Qiuming.


    In addition, there are many experts in Qianjiang waters, which Lu Ming does not know.


    "Sword wind and cloud, I advise you not to do meaningless struggle, today, you will surely die!"


    The sky snake childe sneers.


    "Sky snake, you are so despicable that you should take refuge in Qianjiang waters and become the running dogs of Qianjiang waters. I am ashamed to be with you!"


    Sword wind and cloud roar.


    At this time, he has no less than ten scars, blood dripping.


    "Sword wind and cloud, don''t be so hard to speak. This is called the person who knows the current situation as a hero. All the talents in Qianjiang water area, who have the talent of dragon and Phoenix, are the outstanding people in the world. How can we compare with you? I rely on them to learn more from them."


    "Sword Fengyun, if you surrender now, I can help you plead for mercy and spare your life!"The sky snake childe cries.


    Master Tianshi was arrogant and thought that he was a rare genius in the world. But after entering the ancient battlefield of Dongming, he found that he was wrong and wrong.


    There are too many geniuses. If you walk out of one, you will not be weak with him, and you will not know how many are better than him.


    Especially when they met the experts in Qianjiang waters, he immediately surrendered. Of course, LAN yundao, Yan Feixun and others surrendered.


    As the lackeys of Qianjiang waters, they in turn killed those who did not surrender, and finally besieged jianfengyun.


    "This snake, as a dog, is quite suitable."


    In the crowd, a young man wearing a blue robe with a running river on his blue robe said with a faint smile.


    "Brother Wan is right. The reason why I don''t kill them is that I think it is better to use them to control Yundi mountain in the future than to kill them!"


    The young man, who was a god like jade, replied that with his talent, he was very respectful around the young man.


    "Not bad!"


    The youth in blue nodded.


    At this time, the sword wind and cloud was furious and yelled: "Wei Tianshi, you don''t want to face, you are greedy for life and afraid of death. How can my sword wind and cloud be greedy for life and death? Just a bunch of running dogs


    "Enough!"


    Master tianshe yelled angrily. He was left a running dog and a right one by the sword wind and cloud. His face was flushed with blood.


    "Sword wind and cloud, it''s not you who blame you for all this, and Lu Ming''s scum. You are blind and bold, and dare to offend the talents in Qianjiang water area. You did harm to all these things. Do you know? If you are honest and sincere, and you are talented enough to take refuge in Qianjiang waters, how can you have so many things to do today


    Master Tian she roared hysterically.


    "Yes, sword storm, you are responsible for everything. You don''t know Mount Tai, especially the little beast Lu Ming, who dare to hurt Tianjiao in Qianjiang waters. You deserve to die!"


    Blue cloud road also drinks.


    "Ha ha ha, a group of scum, shameless. At the beginning, I should have killed you all together with Lu Ming!"


    The sword wind and cloud looked up to the sky and laughed.


    "Sword storm, there is no such chance now. Let''s die. Besides, Lu Ming''s scum will die sooner or later. Then you two will be company."


    Master Tianshi sneered.


    "Is it? I''m here. See how you kill me


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    A voice rings, a figure step by step, from a big tree step by step.


    This figure, of course, is Lu Ming.


    "Who?"


    People''s faces change greatly, and hundreds of pairs of eyes brush at Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming!"


    "Lu Ming, is it you?"


    When he saw Lu Ming, he could not help but cry out.


    "Ha ha, Lu Ming, I don''t know if you are stupid and dare to come out on your own. I really admire your IQ, but it''s good to save us from looking for you."


    Blue Cloud Road on the face shows the color of ecstasy.


    "Little scumbag, do you want to beg for mercy? Now it''s too late to ask for mercy. In this way, you promise to be my dog for 20 years. I can ask Tianjiao in Qianjiang waters for mercy and spare you a dog''s life! "


    Leave autumn water also sneer way.


    His look at Lu Ming is extremely cold and vicious, and he would like to tear Lu Ming into pieces.


    He thought that Lu Ming came out to beg for mercy, but how could he easily agree that he would humiliate Lu Ming before killing him.


    "Where are the mentally retarded?"


    Lu Ming glimpses the blue cloud road lightly, leaves the autumn water several people one eye, said lightly.


    This sentence, combined with Lu Ming''s disdainful manner, almost made the blue cloud road and the mouth from the autumn water all skew.


    "You want to die, you want to die!"


    From the autumn water roar.


    "Lu Ming, go away and escape. You must make public the shameless acts of master Tianshi and LAN yundao. Don''t let the world be deceived by them!"


    The sword wind and cloud yelled.


    "No way!"


    Mr. Tian she, LAN yundao and others have changed their faces. Their behavior must not be spread out. Otherwise, there will be no place for them in Yundi mountain area.


    Shua! Shua


    Sky snake childe, blue cloud road, Ji Rufeng, Yang Liuji and others move in tandem and rush to Lu Ming.


    But Lu Ming, with a faint smile on her face, stood still.


    The figure twinkles, and more than ten people, including Prince tianshe, surround Lu Ming in the middle.


    "Hahaha, where are you going now?"


    Master Tianshi sneered.


    "Alas


    Seeing this, the sword wind and cloud sighed with despair in his eyes.


    Lu Ming is surrounded. The despicable behavior of master Tianshi and others has never been spread out.


    Will Yundi mountain fall into the hands of these people and be easily controlled by Qianjiang waters.


    The sword wind and cloud is not willing.


    "Lu Ming, you ran away last time. This time, how do you run?"


    Blue cloud road sneers at Lu Ming.


    "Oh? You can do it if you can. Believe it or not, I''ll slap you to death? "


    Lu Ming glances at the blue cloud road.


    "Lu Ming, you don''t want to be wild. I''ll kill you!"


    Blue cloud road big drink, the face shows the color of self-confidence.


    Boom!


    The blue cloud road body, vacates a strong breath.


    Wuzong seven early!


    During this period, LAN Yun Dao made a breakthrough in his cultivation and reached the early stage of Wuzong''s seven levels. No wonder he was so confident.


    "Ha ha, Lu Ming, I''ll kill you like a chicken!"


    The blue cloud road laughs, the blue light burst out on the body, a bright knife awn, cuts toward Lu Ming.


    It''s a lot stronger than before.


    People in Qianjiang waters sneer and gloat.


    But in the face of such a knife, Lu Ming did not move.


    "Can''t see the blue cloud road break through, all of a sudden shocked!"


    Master Tian she laughs.


    "Die, Lu Ming, die!"


    Yang six extremely low roar, is about to see Lu Ming die in front of him, he incomparably comfortable.


    Since he met Lu Ming in the remains of Yundi palace, he has been suppressed by Lu Ming everywhere, and he is always looking forward to Lu Ming''s death.


    Now it''s finally coming true.


    Shua!


    The blue sword light, like a blue gem, is crystal clear, bright and powerful. If you look at it, you will see Lu Ming''s head.


    At this time, Lu Ming moved!


    Amazingly, he actually slapped out.


    Touch!


    A slap in the blue knife light, the blue knife light is like a pile of fragile bubbles, suddenly broken, and then, slapped, toward the face of blue cloud road.


    Bang!


    The clear sound sounded, blue cloud road screamed, the body in the palm of the strength to drive, in the air to turn dozens of circles, and then fell heavily on the ground.


    "I I...! "


    Blue cloud road dead stare landing Ming, eyes are full of incredible color, the next moment, puff, blue cloud road body split, blood flow all over the ground.Dead! LAN Yun Dao is dead and is slapped to death by Lu Ming.


    "This This


    Master Tian she, Yang Liuji, Yan Feixun and others, as well as Li Qiushui, whose eyes are bigger than eggs and whose mouth is open can swallow a dead mouse.


    "How could it be? You cheat, you must cheat! "


    After half a sound, Yang Liuji reacts and shouts hysterically.


    Better than him, I don''t know how many times the blue cloud road was slapped to death by Lu Ming. How can Lu Ming be so strong? It was hard for him to accept.


    On the other side, there are some talented people in Qianjiang water area, such as those who have been granted gods like jade, and blue robed youth. Their eyes are also dignified.


    "An ant, whining all day long, annoying, send you to accompany him!"


    Lu Ming glanced coldly at the six poles of Yang.


    "No Yang Liu was very frightened. He retreated quickly and almost broke his courage.


    But --


    whew!


    A spear shot from the throat of the sixth pole of Yang.


    Yang Liuji covers his throat, his eyes are full of unwilling color, and finally falls down, without a trace of breath.


    "Now, it''s your turn."


    Lu Ming looks at the sky snake childe, Yan Feixun and others.


    Master Tian she and others changed their faces.


    "Lu Ming, don''t be arrogant. The genius of Qianjiang waters is here. How can you tolerate it?"


    Master Tianshi yelled.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power makes him tremble.


    Although he is better than LAN Yun Dao, it is impossible to beat him to death with an exaggerated slap. Lu Ming''s combat power is absolutely above him.


    "Kill, I must kill him by the hand of Qianjiang waters today, or it will be another sword storm, Yundi mountain, where there is my day of success!"


    Master Tianshi roared in his heart. Looking at Lu Ming, he was jealous to death.


    "Qianjiang waters? They can''t go either


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    But this speech, but let the people in Qianjiang waters burst into a pot.


    "What? What does this kid mean? Does he want to keep us alive


    "How arrogant boy, he is a frog in the well. He has some skills and thinks that he is invincible in the world."


    "This boy dares to contradict us before entering the ancient battlefield of Dongming. He can''t live in the world!"


    ¡­


    In the waters of Qianjiang River, there are cold sounds.


    Even Jian Fengyun was shocked. He didn''t know what the intention of Lu Ming was.


    But the sky snake childe, Yan Feixun and others are ecstatic.


    Lu Ming is really stupid. He is so rampant. Now we don''t need them. Tianjiao in Qianjiang waters will never let him go.


    Sure enough --


    "I''ll kill you!"


    A young man in purple stepped out, his eyes like electricity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    This young man, dressed in purple clothes and boots, with purple jade belt around his waist, and even the sword of LianZhan, were all purple. The whole person seemed to be full of luxury.


    "Zidong, the 19th place in Qianjiang waters!"


    As soon as the young man came out, someone immediately called out.


    Qianjiang water area ranks the 19th, is already the strong one in the level of sword wind and cloud.


    Zidong is very proud. He looks at Lu Ming coldly and sends out a strong breath. He says, "Lu Ming, although your fighting power is good, but you are too arrogant, but I can give you a chance. If you can take my three swords without death, I can consider sparing your life!"


    "Three swords for you? Ha ha, I''m really confident. If you want to do it, you should do it quickly. I can give you a chance to make a sword. You''d better use all the tricks at the bottom of the box. After one move, you will have no chance. "


    Lu Ming''s light way.


    Bikuang, who won''t?


    "Rampant, then give me death!"


    Zidong''s killing opportunity burst out, and his body was filled with strong purple light.


    "Ziji sword technique, one sword from the East!"


    Zidong screamed and the sword came out of its sheath. All of a sudden, the sky was purple.


    Then, in the purple atmosphere, a purple sword light, like a fairy flying out of the sky, assassinates Lu Ming.


    Speed, so that the sky appeared a long trace.


    Touch!


    But it was Lu Ming''s foot that met him.


    Lu Ming didn''t use Jiulong''s step to the sky. It was just an ordinary one. However, Lu Ming burst out with a powerful spirit and the momentum of wind and fire.


    This foot, purple sword light disintegrated, this foot, directly kicked in Zidong''s face.


    In a flash, Zidong''s face was deformed. He didn''t even scream. The whole person flew back and broke seven or eight big trees in succession. He slipped out a deep mark on the ground. Lying thousands of meters away, he was constantly twitching. He was out of breath and had little air intake.


    Hiss


    The sound of an inverted breath of cool air rings, and everyone is staring at Lu Ming.


    It''s too overbearing. What kind of fighting power is this?


    Master Tian she, Yan Fei looks for several people to swallow saliva fiercely. He feels that his back is sweating and his hands and feet are shaking.


    They can not help thinking, if Lu Ming this kick in their face, what will be the consequences.


    The sword wind and cloud was also in a daze, and then his eyes showed the color of hope.


    Lu Mingzhi is stronger than he expected.


    The blue robed youth in Qianjiang waters, as well as the five or six youths around him, were dignified.


    "As I said, you only have one shot!"


    Lu Ming glances at Zidong faintly, and then doesn''t look at him.


    "Hum, it''s just the cultivation of Wuzong in the early eight times. At least six of us are not weaker than you, and there are not a few who can kill you!"


    In the waters of Qianjiang River, a young man hums coldly, and his body bursts out a cold killing opportunity.


    "Oh? Who won''t? That''s what the guy said just now. In the end, I can''t even catch my foot. I can see that you can only shoot at your mouth in Qianjiang water area. Once you do it, it''s all rubbish! "


    Lu Ming takes a provocative look at the Qianjiang waters.


    "Arrogant!"


    "Looking for death!"


    All of a sudden, the people in Qianjiang waters were angry.


    Take that blue robed youth as the center, one by one erupts the powerful breath.


    The breath rose like smoke, which was extremely terrifying.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go together. I''m too lazy to fight one by one."


    Lu Ming has a scornful smile at the corner of his mouth and a light way.


    "What?"


    "You..."


    The genius of Qianjiang water area almost cocked his mouth.


    Lu Ming wants to challenge all the talents in Qianjiang waters alone? This is the insult of the red fruit, the contempt of the red fruit.


    However, master Tianshi and Yan Feixun were overjoyed and roared in their hearts: "ha ha, Lu Ming, this fool, has some fighting power, and he is crazy in heaven. How dare he challenge all the talents in Qianjiang waters? I''m looking for death myself


    Sword Fengyun also changed his face and called: "Lu Ming, no, the top ten talents in Qianjiang water area are here. The blue robed youth is the first river Wantian in Qianjiang water area. Don''t be careless. You''d better break through the encirclement quickly."


    Judging from the fact that Lu Ming has just started, Lu Ming is definitely better than him, reaching the eighth grade of Wuzong, and he is definitely a talent of three wars. If Lu Ming breaks through the encirclement with all his strength, it is possible to kill him. However, all the talents who challenge the Qianjiang waters, especially Jiang Wantian, are doomed to death.


    Lu Ming ignored others and continued to scorn: "hurry up, I said, you can''t go today, you don''t do it, then let me do it!"


    "Arrogant and ignorant, I will cut you off!"


    A callous young man roared and stepped out, with a long gun in his hand, which gave out an amazing breath.He was a genius in the early stage of Wuzong''s eightfold period, and absolutely a talent of three wars.


    "Die!!


    Cold young people are very direct, a shot out, a startling gun shot out.


    "Good shot!"


    Lu Ming smiles faintly, and the demon gun appears in his hand. His arm shakes, and the gun bursts out.


    When!


    The spears roared, and the two spears stabbed together.


    A roar, in the two gun tip, ripples.


    "Bang!"


    Lu Ming light language, surging real Qi crazy gush out, at the same time, the wind and fire suddenly erupted.


    Click!


    The fourth grade top-quality spear of the cold youth actually makes a sound of cracking and cracks.


    Then, the callous young man screamed, his body flew out like a shell, flew hundreds of meters, and then stopped. Several gunshot wounds appeared on his body and blood gushed from his mouth.


    "As I said, you can only fight with each other. When you do it, it''s all rubbish."


    Lu Ming laughs contemptuously. Then the spear shakes and puts it away.


    The Zhenyao gun, according to its grade, should be level 4, but the material used is absolutely the material of level 5 spirit soldier. It is incomparably hard and can withstand Lu Ming''s full force explosion.


    "You really have some skills. You can''t let you go today. Let''s kill this man together!"


    Jiang Wantian''s face was extremely dignified, and he walked slowly.


    Lu Ming''s strength is so amazing that even he is not sure that he can win. He has to gather the strength of all the people in Qianjiang waters to kill Lu Ming.


    "I''ve told you to do it together. I''ll wait until now. OK, the warm-up is over, and I''ll send you on the road now!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Jiang Wantian was the first to drink, and his breath was amazing.


    It''s not as weak as Tianming.


    So what?


    In addition to Jiang Wantian, there are five other people who have reached Wuzong eight.


    In addition, there are more than a dozen strong Wuzong seven.


    With so many experts working together, the prestige is just earth shaking.


    "Go to hell!"


    The sky snake childe and others roared in their hearts. At the same time, they were afraid of being affected.


    "Lu Ming, be careful!"


    Sword wind and cloud drink.


    He has the heart to rescue, but so many experts are shooting together, and he has been injured, is powerless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    "Die!"


    Nearly 20 Wuzong seven or more talented people, each of them, is a strong person who has surpassed the talents of World War II. When they join hands, the whole space is boiling and seems to be about to explode.


    The sword spirit, sword awn, fist strength, gun awn and so on, converged and went towards Lu Ming.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming steps heavily on the ground, and his body quickly retreats. In an instant, Lu Ming retreats by a kilometer. Then he takes a deep breath, and his body suddenly rises.


    "Heavenly palm!"


    Lu Ming drinks lightly and wields it with one hand. The aura between heaven and earth instantly boils. It is extracted. A huge palm print is formed and blows down towards Jiang Wantian and others.


    Before the palm print arrived, the terrible Qi machine had already pressed people''s breath.


    Jiang Wantian and other talents in Qianjiang waters suddenly changed color, because the power of this palm is too terrible.


    "No, hold on. Hold on to it!"


    Jiang Wantian roared.


    "The waves are rough!"


    Jiang Wantian roars, one palm shot, a big river formed, carrying the momentum of the waves, toward the heaven''s palm print.


    At the same time, all kinds of swords and fists burst out and roared towards the heavenly palm.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    with so many people working together, their power is really terrible. All kinds of attacks roar on the Tiandao palm print, and the power of the heavenly palm print will be weakened after each roar.


    When more than 20 attacks are exhausted, the power of the heavenly palm print is very little.


    "Ha ha, it''s blocked!"


    Some people laugh in Qianjiang waters.


    They believe that such a strong attack, Lu Ming can only break out once at most.


    "Happy what? Second hand


    A faint voice sounded, and the second path of heaven''s palm print was formed and continued to bombard.


    "Ah? How can there be any more! "


    The master of Qianjiang water area despaired, and then burst out the strength to eat milk and attack.


    Boom!


    Once again, it intersects with the heavenly palm print.


    But this time, the second hand print has not yet offset, and in the sky, the third hand print is formed again, and it is snapped.


    "No!"


    Jiang Wantian and others roared with fear, showing the color of despair.


    Boom!


    They couldn''t resist the third print.


    Some Wuzong seven heavy masters, the body cracked, was the palm force bang on the ground, instantly tragic death.


    Several Wuzong eight heavy masters, also spit blood, fell to the ground, seriously injured.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming doesn''t give them a chance. With a wave of his hand, he condenses a dozen long guns and shoots them out.


    Poof! Poof! Jiang Wanchun and others were all pierced by spears and nailed to the ground.


    Several breathing time, Qianjiang waters ranked in the top 20 genius, all killed.


    At the scene, the rest of the people were shocked to see this scene.


    "Oh, my God, how could that be? How could this happen? "


    Among the people in Qianjiang water area, from the autumn water and Jiangchun, they stare at their eyes in horror. In their eyes, they are all incredible.


    Lu Ming, how could it be that Lu Ming killed the top 20 talents in Qianjiang waters?


    They were sweating and shivering.


    And the sky snake childe, Yan Feixun and others are almost the same as those from Qiushui. They are almost scared.


    "Didn''t you two always want to fight me? Now, give you a chance, let''s go


    Lu Ming''s eyes, looking to leave the autumn water, Jiang Chun two people.


    "I... I..."


    plop!


    I have been away from the autumn water for a long time, but I can''t say a word. Suddenly, he knelt down with a plop and uttered a sad cry: "Lu Ming, no, brother Lu, no, Lord Lu, I have no eyes, but I don''t know Mount Tai. You are the real dragon in the sky, and I am just a poor reptile. Please spare me!"


    Plop!


    From the voice of autumn water just fell, another kneeling sound sounded, but Jiang Chun.


    Jiang Chun was even more exaggerating. He was almost thrown into the ground and cried out: "please spare me, young Xia Lu. My family has eighty old mothers and a daughter-in-law who have never been married. They will all depend on me in the future. As long as you spare me, you can be a cow and a horse in the future."


    Call that miserable ah, really let people smell the feeling of tears.


    Lu Ming is a little dazed. He has been wandering for so long. It is still the first time to see such a wonderful flower.


    Martial arts are arrogant. Even if they are afraid of death, they will not ask for mercy without shame.


    "Lu Ming, don''t listen to them. As far as I know, Jiang Chun doesn''t have an 80 year old mother or a daughter-in-law. There are not a few girls in a good family who have been ruined by him!"


    The sword wind and cloud cried.


    "Sword man, why do you want to hurt me?"


    Roar the river."There''s so much nonsense!"


    Lu Ming said in a cold voice, and then with a wave of his hand, two guns flew out, leaving Qiushui and Jiangchun unable to react in time, so he was nailed to the ground.


    "Run away, run away!"


    There are still dozens of young people left in Qianjiang waters, who are running for their lives at this time.


    Lu Ming glanced, but did not pursue.


    Most of the young people in Qianjiang waters have no grievances or enmities with him. Lu Ming is not a bloodthirsty person and will not kill them all.


    "Go


    At this time, the sky snake childe and others, also quickly to a direction.


    As soon as they stepped on the cold, the snake appeared again.


    "Lu Ming, what do you want to do? I know you are from the sun empire. If you dare to touch me, my family will surely step down your empire! "


    The sky snake childe is scared pale, roars a way.


    "As long as you''re all dead, who knows it''s me?"


    Lu Ming gave a faint smile and didn''t care. Then he looked at the sword and said, "brother sword, why don''t you do it like this? I''ll let you solve these problems."


    They want to kill Jian Fengyun and give it to Jian Fengyun. It''s just right.


    "Well, that''s what I want!"


    The wind and cloud of the sword came and looked at the sky snake Prince coldly.


    "Wei Tianshi, die!"


    The sword was cold, and the sword came out of its sheath. The strong sword spirit pressed against the master Tianshi.


    "Sword storm, don''t think I''m afraid of you. Today, I''ll see who is better than me?"


    Seeing that he couldn''t escape, master Tianshi ran away.


    "Ten thousand snake sword technique!"


    Whew! Whew! ...


    the dense sword Qi suddenly shoots out from the hand of the sky snake. The sword Qi is like a poisonous snake and kills the sword wind and cloud.


    "The wind and cloud rise with a sword!"


    The wind and cloud of the sword whispered. Then, a sword light suddenly rose and cut through the void. All the sword Qi sent out by master Tianshi was defeated by a sword.


    "Two swords make a river of blood!"


    Whew!


    The wind and cloud of the sword are united in the world, and the sword light flashes away.


    Poop!


    Suddenly, blood burst out from the throat of master Tianshi.


    A sword breaks the roar!


    "Sword wind and cloud, you..."


    the sky snake boy roared, and then died.


    "Run away!"


    Yan Fei looks for fright, almost scared to urinate and turns to run.


    Whew!


    With a flash of sword light, Yan Fei''s head flew high.


    Then, the sword light flashed, and the rest of the people in Yundi mountain died under the sword wind and cloud.


    "Traitor, you don''t need to live in the world."


    The wind and cloud of the sword whispers. The sword shakes, and the blood on the sword flies out. Then, the sword returns to its scabbard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    Lu Ming nods in secret. The cultivation of sword wind and cloud has reached the seventh peak of Wuzong, and there is only a line of distance between Wuzong and Bazhong. In the Yundi mountains, Lu Ming is far ahead, far better than the second place master tianshe.


    Except for him, of course.


    "Brother Lu, thank you for your help this time. Otherwise, I will die in the hands of these despicable people."


    Jian Fengyun comes over and thanks Lu Ming with his fists.


    "You''re welcome, brother Jian. They have enemies with me. Even if there is no such thing, I will kill them."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    Jian Fengyun sighs in his heart. How long has Lu Ming''s cultivation been promoted to a level beyond his reach? It''s amazing.


    He was sure that Lu Ming was not so strong when he entered the ancient battle field of Dongming. Otherwise, he would not let go of master Tianshi.


    "Brother Lu, are you going to the Dragon Cave


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming nods her head.


    "That''s just right. Originally we were going to the Dragon Cave, but we didn''t expect to meet people in Qianjiang water area on the way. But tianshe surrendered to Qianjiang water area, and dozens of people who didn''t surrender were killed by them."


    Sword Fengyun bit his teeth.


    "Brother Lu, why don''t we go on the road together?"


    Then, the voice of sword wind and cloud turned.


    "Good!" Lu Ming nods.


    Immediately, the two men rose from the air and flew toward the direction of the Dragon Cave.


    Towards evening, they came to a strange land.


    In the sky, you can see that in front of you, there are huge mountains lying on the earth, like real dragons.


    It''s very much like a real dragon. You can tell the head and tail of a dragon.


    "It''s said that many dragon caves are located in the mountain area, which are really influenced by the Dragon caves."


    "However, it is said that this area is usually shrouded in inscriptions. It is impossible to find and enter the area. I didn''t expect that it was really opened now."


    The sword wind and cloud whispered, and the eyes were bright.


    "Ha ha, that means we are lucky. Let''s go!"


    As soon as he''s gone, Lu Ming flies forward.


    "Well?"


    When he flew into the Dragon Cave area, he was a little surprised.


    Because he felt that the aura of heaven and earth here was more intense and strange. It was just a thin line of separation, but the aura of heaven and earth was quite different.


    Moreover, Lu Ming felt that the dragon like Qi in his body was speeding up.


    If you can practice here, Lu Ming can practice faster than other places.


    After a little meditation, they moved on.


    Soon, night fell.


    When they were guarding against that kind of ghost, they found that there was no ghost at all.


    Everything is OK.


    "Is it possible that the Dragon Cave area is isolated from the entry of that kind of ghost?"


    This is the only reason why Lu Ming nods.


    But it''s a good thing to save trouble.


    They fell on a mountain and meditated with closed eyes.


    Sword Fengyun had suffered some injuries. At this time, he just used his skills to heal.


    After a night of silence, the next morning, the two continued to set out to the depth of the area.


    Shua! Shua


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of breaking through the sky.


    In front of him, a young man in Xuanyi is running fast.


    In the rear, there are dozens of figures in the fast pursuit.


    "Xiao Haoyu, you can''t escape. Do you want to die?"


    In the rear, someone called.


    "All the people you''re with are dead. What''s the point of living a life of muddling along?"


    A sneer rang out.


    In front of him, Xuanyi youth said nothing and ran with all his strength.


    "It''s the strongest in Gufeng mountain area, Xiao Haoyu. I once met with him once!"


    Sword wind and cloud whispered.


    Lu Ming takes a glance and stands in the air with no intention of intervening.


    Lu Ming is not a good man. He will cause unnecessary trouble because of someone he doesn''t know.


    Lu Ming doesn''t move, so does the sword.


    Xiao Haoyu takes a look at Lu Ming and them and continues to run forward.


    But Lu Ming did not intervene, which did not mean that others did not seek trouble.


    Shua! Shua


    Lu Ming is surrounded by seven or eight figures.


    "Xiao Haoyu, die for me!"


    Whew!


    Among those people, a terrible knife awn broke the void in an instant, and cut it toward Xiao Haoyu. The speed was incredible.


    Xiao Haoyu roared and tried to resist it. However, he vomited blood and was surrounded by those people."What are you doing? We don''t seem to have a grudge


    The face of sword cloud changed slightly.


    "What are you doing? Robbery, you two, hand over the storage rings. If you hand over the storage rings, you can consider killing you


    Among the people surrounding them, a young man in the shape of a thin monkey sneered.


    "Two brothers, don''t listen to them. They are from the wild area and belong to a large area. Even if you hand in the storage ring, they will still kill you!"


    Not far away, Xiao Haoyu cried out.


    "Wilderness area!"


    His face changed when he heard the words.


    The wilderness area, like the Qianjiang water area, is a large area.


    Among them, there are high empires.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Haoyu, what''s the use of shouting so loud? Do you think they can avoid death if they don''t hand over the storage ring? "


    An abnormally tall man with a foot of about 2.23 meters and muscles tangled all over his body, sneered at him like a little giant.


    "Go away!"


    Suddenly, a faint voice sounded.


    The voice was not loud, but it was full of coldness.


    The voice comes from Lu Ming.


    The youth in the wild area was slightly stunned, and then someone suddenly changed color and said coldly, "boy, what do you say?"


    "I told you to go away, can''t you understand people? Give you three breaths. If you don''t roll after three breaths, don''t roll. "


    Lu Ming''s voice is still not urgent, but the cold, but heavier.


    "Boy, you want to die, I''ll crush your bones now!"


    Surrounded by Lu Ming, there are eight strong youths. At this time, a big stride forward, a punch to Lu Ming.


    Touch!


    The next moment, the strong young man was kicked by Lu Ming and flew thousands of meters away.


    "You Dare to fight back and kill him together


    There are still seven people, roaring together, attacking Lu Ming.


    Touch! Touch


    Then, there were seven roars. Each of the seven youths was kicked by Lu Ming. They flew thousands of meters away one by one. They vomited blood and almost burst into pieces.


    The faces of the youths who surrounded Xiao Haoyu changed greatly.


    Even the extremely burly young man''s face was dignified.


    Among the eight youths just now, there were seven talents of Wuzong, but they were still kicked by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s strength is shocking.


    "This time, I''ll give you a good heart. I''ll spare your life, and I''ll get out of here!"


    Lu Ming yelled.


    "Boy, I have some strength. Let me meet you. As long as you can defeat me, I''ll turn around and go!"


    The abnormally tall young man moved and appeared in front of Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    "Be careful, brother. He is the strongest man in the wild area. His accomplishments in the middle of the eighth heavy period of Wuzong surpassed the talents of the three wars and was extremely powerful."


    Xiao Haoyu yelled.


    "Hey, now I know, it''s too late, Dahuang Shenquan!"


    The burly young man roared and punched out.


    With this blow, the whole world vibrated, as if a continuous mountain range was roaring towards the land.


    In addition, a vast mountain is suspended from the head of the burly youth, with five silver chakras shining incomparably.


    The outbreak of blood makes this fist more powerful.


    "Jiulong steps on the sky!"


    Lu Ming directly displays the steps of Jiulong.


    Boom!


    One punch and one foot, heavy Bang together.


    Then people can see that the strength of the big young man''s fist breaks down in an instant, and his muscles like steel shake rapidly.


    Touch!


    At the next moment, his body was like a ball that had let out gas. It flew back and forth. It had been three thousand meters away, and then he barely stopped to open. His mouth was full of blood.


    "Go, go!"


    The burly young man roared, and did not dare to stop at all. She ran away.


    The rest of the people in the wild area were almost scared out of their wits. They jumped for several kilometers and left in an instant.


    In a flash, there was no one left in the wilderness.


    Lu Ming didn''t pursue them. Just give them a lesson.


    "Thank you very much for your help? You are the sword wind and cloud! "


    At this time, Xiao Haoyu flew over and looked at the sword cloud carefully. His eyes flashed. It seemed that he recognized the sword wind and cloud.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t be hurt for a few years!"


    Sword wind and cloud said with a smile.


    "Brother Jian, it''s really you. I didn''t recognize you just now. I don''t know this is?"


    Xiao Haoyu looks at Lu Ming, his eyes full of shock.


    If you like, you can defeat the strongest in the wilderness area. Even among all the talents who have entered the ancient battlefield of Dongming, you can rank at the top.


    Xiao Haoyu speculates that Lu Ming may be a genius from a certain super region.


    "This is Lu Ming, brother Lu. He is the most proud man in Yundi mountain area."


    The sword wind and cloud is introduced to Xiao Haoyu. Unconsciously, his tone is filled with pride.


    "What? Brother Lu is the pride of your Yundi mountains


    Xiao Haoyu exclaimed, a little unbelievable.


    "What? If brother Xiao doesn''t believe it, there''s nothing to deceive. "


    Sword wind and cloud road.


    Lu Ming said with a smile, "I''m really from Yundi mountain."


    "I didn''t expect that Yundi mountain could come out of brother Lu''s arrogance. It''s really eye opening!"


    Xiao Haoyu exclaimed.


    "Hello, Xiao Haoyu, what do you mean by that? It seems that we can''t get out of the Yundi mountains like brother Lu? "


    The sword cloud and cloud glared at the way.


    "Brother Jian misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that!"


    Xiao Haoyu smiles bitterly, even busy way.


    Then he quickly crossed the topic and said, "brother Lu, brother Jian, are you going to the Dragon Cave?"


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming and Lu Ming nodded.


    "Why don''t we go together?"


    Xiao Haoyu road.


    Lu Ming didn''t object, Lu Ming didn''t, and Jian Fengyun naturally would not.


    Lu Ming, of course, has his mind.


    Xiao Haoyu is one of the strongest in a region. His talent and combat power are not inferior to those of the sword. It is almost no problem to join the emperor tianshenwei.


    In the future, Lu Ming doesn''t know anyone when he enters the emperor''s heaven and God''s guard. Now, if you make more friends, it will only be good, but not bad.


    The three of them went forward together.


    On the way, Lu Ming also knows why Xiao Haoyu was chased and killed by the people in the wilderness area.


    The reason is that at present, the strong people in various large areas are chasing down the masters in those small areas, especially the strongest ones in those small areas, who are hopeful of joining the emperor''s heavenly guard. If these people are killed, the competition in those large regions will be smaller, and perhaps more people will join the emperor''s heavenly guard.


    "It seems that the later stage, the more chaotic it will be!"


    Sword wind and cloud sighed.


    Now a little more than a month has passed, and those big areas have begun to hunt and kill masters in small areas. I really don''t know what kind of chaos will happen in the later stage.


    This is the purpose of the emperor''s heavenly god palace. Only by withstanding various crises and tests can it become the emperor''s God guard.


    The three men went on all the way, but the speed was not very fast. They were flying at low altitude, searching for the elixir while flying.


    Dragon Cave area, but gave birth to a lot of Tiancai Dibao.


    However, along the way, the three did not gain much. In many places, they saw many pits. Obviously, they had been taken away by others.This area is really vast. The three people have traveled tens of thousands of miles, but they have not yet arrived at the place where the real dragon cave is located.


    "You see, there are bodies there!"


    The sword wind and cloud suddenly exclaimed.


    Lu Ming and Xiao Haoyu also saw a large number of corpses lying in a valley below.


    "Go and have a look!"


    Three people fly down, a look under, face one after another change.


    In the valley, there are no less than a hundred bodies, all of them dead. The most amazing thing is that these bodies are all mummies.


    seems to be a blood gas essence, all of them are sucked away.


    "What a strange way to die. Is it a strange monster?"


    Xiao Haoyu took a cool breath and frowned.


    Lu Ming frowned and thought.


    It''s really evil to be sucked out of the whole body.


    Like Jiulong blood, it is just the power of swallowing blood essence and blood vessels. Ordinary blood, Jiulong blood, will not be engulfed.


    Then, three people continue to move forward, but not far away, saw a body, again, also become a mummy.


    "That''s the man of the wilderness!"


    Xiao Haoyu exclaimed.


    Some of these corpses were bulky, and according to their clothes, they were people from the wild areas.


    "Even the strongest in the wilderness is dead!"


    The wind and cloud of the sword said in a deep voice.


    Among the many corpses, one of them is particularly bulky, and according to his clothes, he is the strongest in the wild area that Lu Ming beat away before.


    "This area is so evil. How did they die?"


    Sword wind and cloud road.


    Jian Fengyun and Xiao Haoyu have solemn faces.


    It''s terrible that even the strongest people in the wild areas die in this place.


    "Let''s get out of here!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Jian Fengyun nods with Xiao Haoyu.


    Immediately, the three men rose to the sky and left here.


    but hundreds of as like as two peas, they saw dozens of bodies, the same way they used to be.


    "I always feel that something big will happen during this trip to the Dragon Cave."


    Xiao Haoyu said in a deep voice.


    Then there was a silence.


    Before long, the three men traveled thousands of miles.


    "There There are so many people. What are they doing


    Suddenly, the sword storm.


    Not far from the right, there is a huge cliff. Under the cliff, you can see and gather a lot of people.


    "Go and see!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    The three flew over.


    "Then What a strong sword


    Flying close, the three saw that there was a sword mark of 100 meters long on the cliff. On the mark, there was a mysterious sword meaning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    Shua!


    Three people fly and fall under the cliff.


    At the bottom of the cliff, more than 20 people have gathered. They are in different positions and are separated from each other.


    Some people sit cross legged and seem to be understanding something.


    Some people look at the sword marks on the cliff.


    Here, you can see more carefully. On the huge cliff, an oblique sword mark, more than 100 meters long, is deeply engraved on the cliff, full of ancient flavor. I don''t know how long it has been handed down.


    A mysterious and incomparable sense of sword is diffused out.


    Lu Ming looks at the sword mark carefully.


    Suddenly, the sword mark in Lu Ming''s eyes magnified sharply, and finally, the whole world changed.


    Heaven and earth turn into a battlefield, calling for killing Zhentian.


    Suddenly, a sword light was cut from a distance. It was vast and boundless. It could not describe the beauty of the sword. When the sword light came out, the sky was split.


    The sword light is getting closer and closer to Lu Ming, which contains a unique opportunity to kill.


    "Ah


    Lu Ming roared and retreated.


    As soon as the environment between heaven and earth changed, Lu Ming found that he was still under the cliff, retreating three steps and leaving three footprints on the ground.


    Whoa!


    Lu Ming breathed a sigh. The sword just now seemed to face the God of death.


    Around him, someone looked at him and turned his head, not surprised.


    "Brother Lu, are you ok?"


    The sword wind and cloud looks to Lu Ming.


    "It''s OK!"


    Lu Ming shook his head.


    "Brother Lu is really a great man. He can sit still for half an hour and wake up with only three steps back. I just had ten minutes. I just vomited blood."


    Xiao Haoyu said with a smile.


    "It''s a pity that brother Lu doesn''t cultivate his sword. Otherwise, he will become a peerless swordsman."


    Sword wind and cloud road.


    "Half an hour?"


    Lu Ming was very surprised. Just now, he just felt that he had passed for a while.


    I didn''t expect half an hour had passed.


    "Brother Lu, brother Xiao and I intend to stay here and understand the meaning of sword here. I''m afraid we can''t go to the Dragon Cave with brother Lu!"


    Jian Fengyun looks at Lu Ming with a little apology.


    "It''s OK. I''m afraid this sword idea is left by a peerless swordsman. It''s a great chance for a swordsman. If I''m a swordsman, I''m afraid I''ll stay here to practice."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    They are all martial arts people. He understands their ideas.


    This sword mark is too tempting for a swordsman to resist. If he can understand a trace, he will benefit immensely.


    It''s more realistic for them than the Dragon Cave.


    For Lu Ming, it''s better for them to stay here. When Lu Ming wanders in the Dragon Cave alone, he can make full use of it.


    "I hope brother Lu can have a great harvest in the Dragon Cave!"


    In the wind and cloud of the sword, Xiao Haoyu clasped his fist together.


    "See you later!"


    Lu Ming clasped his fist, then turned into a rainbow light, rose into the sky and disappeared here.


    Next, instead of slowing down to search for the elixir, Lu Ming flew rapidly.


    On the way, Lu Ming sees several fights, but they all ignore it and flash by.


    "Is that?"


    Half a day later, a magnificent mountain appeared in front of us.


    This mountain range, at least thousands of miles long, is winding and winding, lying on the ground.


    Lu Ming can barely see the outline of this mountain range in the high altitude of hundreds of miles away.


    From a distance, this mountain is really like a real dragon.


    Five Dragon claws, scales formed by various rocks on the body, and the two dragon horns on the dragon head.


    its shape is as like as two peas in the legendary dragon.


    "This is the legendary dragon mountain, Dragon Cave, here we are!"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes lit up, he quickly went to the dragon head of Longshan.


    Near, just found that this mountain is really magnificent, high place, straight into the clouds.


    When Lu Ming came to the position of the dragon head, he found that many people had arrived. At a glance, there were no less than 2000 people.


    There are more than 2000 people around a lake, which is very wide.


    Above the lake is the dragon head of Longshan.


    The dragon head is open, revealing a dark cave. At this time, a strange thing is happening.


    The water in the lake, from the bottom up, forms a water column, constantly flying into the dragon mouth.


    It looks like a real dragon sucking water.


    This is the vision of dragon absorbing water.


    It is said that the real dragon cave is under the lake. As long as the lake water is dried up, the real dragon cave will be exposed.


    Around the lake, thousands of people are waiting.


    Lu Ming falls down and mingles with the crowd."Brother Fang, why are you left in the Liushui Bay area?"


    Nearby, someone is chatting.


    "Well, all the others are dead. They are hunted and killed by people in large areas. How come you don''t have many people?"


    "Don''t mention it. We also met a large area, and we took action without asking for any details. The strongest people in our area were killed. On the contrary, those of us who were not strong escaped the robbery. However, the people in the big area behind us also died. I saw their bodies and their blood was sucked dry. It was extremely terrible!"


    "What? Do you see bodies that have been drained of blood? We see it, too. "


    Lu Ming''s expression moved. It seems that the matter of being drained of blood is not only in the area he passed through, but also in other areas.


    Over time, there are more and more people here.


    Half a day later, there are no less than 3000 people here.


    And the water on the surface of the lake is also missing.


    Shua! Shua


    Just then, the sound of breaking the air sounded.


    Dozens of young men and women came from the sky.


    These dozens of people, each person''s breath is extremely terrible, and has a common characteristic, the male is very handsome, the female is beautiful and charming.


    "Here comes the people from the Phoenix Lake area!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    "It''s over. I didn''t expect that even the genius of Fenghuang Lake area has come. Do we still have our share in the Dragon Cave?"


    Someone sighed.


    Lu Ming is also moved.


    Fenghuang Lake area, of course, he has heard that it is a stronger area than such a large area as Qianjiang water area, which is called super area.


    In general, there is only one high empire.


    In the super region, there will be at least two high empires, or even three or four high empires.


    Powerful, talented.


    According to legend, there are three high empires, medium empires and inferior empires in Fenghuang Lake area. There are thousands of them. They are more powerful than Yundi mountain area.


    "Look, the one wearing Phoenix clothes is the strongest in Fenghuang Lake area. Huang chixuan, the first genius, is said to be a talent of the four wars. His accomplishments have reached the eight peaks of Wuzong!"


    "What? Talents of the four wars? Wuzong''s eight peaks, so terrible? "


    "Of course, that''s the strongest one in the super region. It''s a peerless monster!"


    Lu Ming also looked at the past, and sure enough, among the people in Fenghuang lake, he saw a handsome young man in a phoenix robe, twenty-three years old.


    He is Huang chixuan.


    But, his eyes, look very cold and arrogant.


    Not only he, but also other people in Fenghuang lake, showed a cold and proud look on their faces and stayed in the air not far from Lu Ming and them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    Shua! Shua


    At this time, there was a sound of breaking the sky in the distance, which attracted people''s attention.


    "That''s the genius of the ChiYan mountain area, and the people from the ChiYan mountain area are here."


    "Another super region, where are we going to share?"


    "And the strongest in ChiYan mountain area, Bufan has arrived


    As soon as the group arrived, there was another burst of exclamation.


    Even the genius in Fenghuang Lake area frowned.


    "Ha ha ha, Huang Chi Xuan, I didn''t expect that even you were here!"


    The genius of ChiYan mountain region stopped on the other side of the lake and opened a distance from the people in Fenghuang Lake area. Among them, a young man with long red hair laughed.


    "Step extraordinary, you can come, I can also come!"


    Huang Chi Xuan sneered.


    "Ha ha, it''s really lively, so add us!"


    A laugh, the sky, there are dozens of rapid rainbow.


    The rainbow light dissipated, revealing dozens of young figures and stopping on the other side of the lake.


    "It''s from Yangquan valley area!"


    "Super area Yangquan Valley!"


    Some are already desperate.


    Super regions are coming one after another, and the strongest of them are among them.


    The arrival of Yangquan valley area, make step extraordinary, Huang Chi Xuan and other people''s faces all sink down.


    The north of this lake is the head of Longshan.


    The three super regions, which stop in the East, South and west of the lake, are obviously afraid of each other.


    Then, people came one after another, but no one could attract the attention of the three super regions.


    Half an hour later, a young man in a gray robe and with a long sword appeared quietly over the lake.


    The young man, with an ordinary appearance and a grey robe, looked very old, but stood quietly in the void.


    But Huang chixuan, bu extraordinary, and sun Chu, the strongest in Yangquan Valley, his face changed one after another when he saw this man.


    "Ancient city, Xuanfeng!"


    Huang Chi Xuan''s dignified way.


    This speech caused a lot of noise.


    "What? The ancient city of desolation? Is this man from the old town area? "


    "It is said that the ancient city of desolation is extremely mysterious, and few people are born, but once born, it is an absolute evil spirit. If he is a person of the ancient city, it will be terrible."


    "It seems that the dragon''s cave is very attractive to these immortals!"


    "It''s a good time to watch it!"


    However, Xuanfeng, the ancient city of desolation, was still surrounded by his sword and did not say a word or even move his expression.


    Huang Chi Xuan a few people, a little bit afraid of looking at Xuan Feng, also said nothing.


    Next, the number of people increased, and it soon reached 4000.


    At a glance, the lake is surrounded by people.


    Huang chixuan''s eyes swept, showing a trace of disgust, and said in a cold voice: "some waste, also want to touch the treasures in the Dragon Cave. It''s fantastic and beyond one''s ability."


    Many people''s faces changed, but they were afraid of the strength of Fenghuang Lake area and huangchixuan. No one dared to speak.


    "Well, what a bunch of rubbish!"


    Huang chixuan snorted coldly, and then he said to bu fan, sun Chu: "Bu fan, sun Chu, it''s better to clean up these obstructing garbage before entering the Dragon Cave. What do you think?"


    "Good!"


    "I mean it


    Step extraordinary, sun Chu two people all nod.


    Other people''s faces changed greatly.


    "People in large areas can stay and fly to the high altitude. As for the garbage in those small areas, get out of my way and get out of the way here!"


    Huang chixuan''s eyes are like electricity, sweeping around and yelling loudly.


    Hearing this, the experts in large areas were relieved and flew high into the sky to open a distance with the people in small areas.


    The rest of them are from small areas.


    People in the small area look very ugly. You look at me, I look at you, but no one leaves.


    Who is willing to leave easily?


    "You''re not going away, are you?"


    Huang chixuan''s eyes are cold.


    "Huang chixuan, you are too overbearing. Dragon''s cave is a land of no one''s own. Anyone can come to get a chance. What''s going to be taken over by you? I don''t accept it. There are so many of us who may not be afraid of you!"


    "Not bad!"


    Someone yelled.


    "Oh? Doesn''t it look like it''s going to roll? "


    Huang chixuan sneered, and then looked at step extraordinary. Sun Chu said, "two, you and I, each of us, occupy one direction. Let''s see each of us clean up a direction. Which one can clean up faster, how about?"


    "Well, it''s interesting."


    "Just to my taste!"Bu fan and sun Chu both laughed.


    "Then Let''s go


    Shua!


    As soon as Huang chixuan''s voice fell, his figure flashed out like lightning.


    Ah!


    A shrill scream spread out, people see, a young man, was Huang Chi Xuan claw through the heart.


    The young man roared in despair and lost his breath.


    "Garbage one, talk so much, die!"


    Huang chixuan sneers.


    "Who doesn''t roll away, the next moment, is death!"


    The cold voice comes from Huang Chi Xuan''s mouth.


    "Hateful, it''s just too much to deceive people. We may not be afraid of them if we unite together."


    A tall young man roared with a strong breath.


    Wuzong seven peaks, this is not weak than the sword wind and cloud genius, most of the best in a small area.


    "Then die together!"


    Huang chixuan sneers, and her body is plundering towards this young man.


    "Kill!"


    The young man roared and cut out an amazing blade.


    But the next moment -


    poop!


    Huang chixuan''s claws seem to be able to grasp through everything. After the claws have scratched, the knife light is broken, and then, like the previous person, it is scratched through the heart by one claw.


    The strongest man in a small area, die!


    "A waste, dare to shout and cry for death


    Huang chixuan has red light on his paws, and does not have a drop of blood on it.


    The others were terrified. They were too strong. They were not rivals at all. The strongest in a small area was killed with one move. The gap was too big.


    "Three who can''t breathe back will be killed without mercy."


    Huang chixuan''s eyes were cold and looked around.


    Shua! Shua


    Those masters of Fenghuang lake, with their bodies flashing, burst out strong breath.


    "Let''s go, let''s go!"


    Finally, someone roared, unwilling to retreat.


    "Let''s go too!"


    However, people in small areas have retreated.


    And the other two directions, also similar, after being killed several masters, also reluctantly retreated.


    After a few breaths, only a large area of people were left at the scene.


    Of course, Xuanfeng had been holding the long sword without moving.


    Huang chixuan and others, naturally will not move to him.


    In a flash, the people in the small area were all gone.


    No, there is one person left, that is Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming was originally in the east of the lake. Here, Fenghuang lake is in charge of it.


    At this time, he stood there alone, very conspicuous.


    It seems that the talent of Lu Yangquan is shining towards the mountain area of ChiYan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    "Ha ha ha, Huang Chi Xuan, there are still people there. It seems that you lost!"


    Step extraordinary laugh.


    "It seems that the deterrent power of Fenghuang lake is just so so!"


    Sun Chuyi sighed.


    Huang chixuan''s face suddenly turns gloomy and incomparable. Then, with murderous eyes, she looks at Lu Ming.


    "Boy, I told you to go away, didn''t you hear me?"


    Huang Chi Xuan''s gloomy way.


    Lu Ming glanced at Huang Chi Xuan and said with a faint smile, "I told you to go away. Do you want to roll?"


    "Tell me to get out of here? Boy, are you out of your mind? Are you qualified? "


    Huang chixuan sneers!


    "That''s it. You told me to get out of here? What kind of onion are you? Do you have the qualification


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Step extraordinary laughed wildly and said: "Huang Chi Xuan, it seems that the deterrent power of Phoenix Lake is not so good? Or is your deterrent not so good? "


    Step extraordinary words, let Huang Chi Xuan gas straight bite teeth, but to step extraordinary, he is completely not sure, can only be filled with anger, into Ling lie''s killing machine, to Lu Ming''s killing machine.


    "Boy, now, even if you kneel down and beg me, you can''t go away. You will pay for your own words and deeds, and I will make you worse than death!"


    Huang chixuan is very gloomy.


    "Nonsense, don''t talk about it, do it, hurry up!"


    Lu Ming yelled.


    This concession is extraordinary, sun Chu and their, as well as the genius of those big areas burst into amazement.


    This is where to run out of the lengtouqing, actually dare to speak with Huang chixuan, this is the death of red fruit.


    "Good, good, good, good, very good!"


    Huang Chi Xuan even said three good words. Her voice was gloomy and incomparable, and her body was filled with terror.


    "Elder martial brother Huang, you don''t have to do it yourself. Let me deal with him. It''s more than enough!"


    At this time, in the Phoenix Lake area, a triangular eyed youth came out and called.


    "This guy has seized the opportunity to flatter elder martial brother Huang again."


    In Fenghuang Lake area, some people speak softly.


    When the voice reached the ears of the triangle eyed youth, he laughed and didn''t care.


    "No, I''ll do it myself, and I''ll make him regret saying every word."


    Huang Chi Xuan waves his hand to let the triangle eye youth step back.


    Triangle eye youth helplessly sighed, regretted this opportunity.


    "Boy, you have sharp teeth and sharp mouth. I want to see what you can do?"


    Shua!


    As soon as the voice falls, Huang chixuan''s body moves, like lightning. In a flash, she reaches Lu Ming and grabs Lu Ming.


    But he is fast, and Lu Ming is not slow. In the moment when Huang Chi Xuan moves, the demon gun appears in his hand and stabs Huang Chi Xuan''s palm with a gun.


    "You want to stop me? Give it to me


    Huang chixuan drinks coldly, the sharp claw awn erupts on the paw, grabs fiercely towards Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    The spear and the paw exploded together, making a violent roar.


    A surprising wave of air swept out, Lu Ming and Huang Chi Xuan at the same time back.


    Each of them retreated a hundred meters and stood in the void.


    "What? That boy can actually block Huang chixuan''s move. He looks even! "


    "How could it be? Can Chihuang fight with this boy? "


    "No way! The boy''s fighting power may be good, but when it comes to fighting with Huang chixuan, it''s impossible. If I''m not wrong, Huang chixuan didn''t use much power just now, and that boy, I''m afraid, has already used 89 points of strength. "


    "Yes, it should be so!"


    The genius of those big areas is talking.


    "Boy, I have some strength. No wonder you are so arrogant. But if you think you can fight against me with this, you are wrong. Then I will let you know how terrible my real strength is!"


    Huang chixuan said coldly.


    His arms moved slightly, and a pair of lingbing gloves were carried on his hand. At the same time, a strong breath rushed out, and a big red bird condensed from the top of huangchixuan''s head.


    This big bird is red all over, and there is a red flame burning, especially its tail, like the tail of the legendary Phoenix.


    Phoenix tailed bird is said to be a different species with true Phoenix blood. It is extremely powerful.


    On the phoenix tail, there are six silver chakras, shining with incomparably bright light.


    King level six blood.


    Blood burst, so that Huang Chi Xuan''s breath reached the peak.


    "Flying phoenix claws!"


    Huang chixuan''s body moves, and his hands and claws suddenly grab out.


    Hiss!


    If the real Phoenix claws across the air, there are traces of space, as if to be torn apart.


    This claw also contains a perfect fire potential, which is more than several times stronger than just now.Boom!


    Lu Ming also broke out a second blood, at the same time, a spear shot out, the wind and fire power converged, forming a thick gun awn.


    Boom!


    A startling roar, this time, two people are crazy retreat.


    This move is equally divided.


    "How could it be? Die to me


    Huang chixuan roars violently, and grabs out the space in succession. It''s really terrifying. Every claw grabs out, the space shakes violently.


    Lu Ming, holding a long gun, confronts Huang chixuan.


    Boom! Boom!


    Strength swept the world, and the wind and cloud were surging.


    Shua!


    A claw awn, evaded by Lu Ming, flies thousands of meters away and grabs a mountain peak.


    A roar, the mountain burst, into debris splashing, frightening sky.


    Whew!


    A spear shot out, directly stabbed a 10 meter diameter, deep hole in the earth.


    "Back


    Around, those who watched the war were terrified and retreated quickly for fear of being affected.


    Boom! Boom


    The two men played more than ten moves in a row, and it was difficult to win or lose.


    "Cut off the Phoenix wings!"


    At this time, Huang chixuan roared, and her true Qi was boiling. Her arms were shocked and a song sounded. On her arms, a pair of Phoenix wings faintly condensed.


    Yes!


    Huang chixuan waves his hand and cuts it out. The Phoenix''s wings are like Tiandao, and they are chopped down towards Lu Ming.


    It''s more powerful than a Phoenix.


    "Die!"


    Huang chixuan smiles grimly.


    "See who''s dead, Jiulong steps on the sky!"


    Lu Ming steps out with one foot, and the Dragon sings.


    All of a sudden, the Dragon singing and the Phoenix singing between the heaven and the earth seem to be back to the ancient times when the gods and beasts fought for hegemony.


    Boom!


    Huang wing chop and Jiulong step into the sky heavy Bang together.


    Space, like cloth, vibrates violently, and the violent energy shoots out in all directions.


    Those who watched the war retreated madly.


    There were only three people standing still in the air.


    They are step extraordinary, sun Chu, and Xuan Feng.


    The three people were filled with a strong breath to resist the strong spirit of shooting.


    After the roar, Lu Ming and Huang chixuan fly away again.


    It''s even again.


    It has to be said that Huang chixuan is indeed incomparably powerful. The cultivation of Wuzong''s eight peaks and the talent of four battles are enough to kill an ordinary half step king.


    Lu Mingxiu, who was in the early stage of Wuzong''s eighties, could only draw with him.


    Lu Ming estimates that even if you use the heavenly palm, you may not be able to beat Huang chixuan.


    Because with Lu Ming''s physical strength, the power of Jiulong''s first step of stepping into the sky has been infinitely close to the heavenly palm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    "Who are you?"


    Huang chixuan screams.


    Lu Ming is just surprised, but Huang chixuan is really shocked.


    Lu Ming was able to draw with him. He even suspected that Lu Ming was the strongest in a certain super region.


    Not only Huang chixuan, but also the people watching the war were stunned.


    They originally thought that Lu Ming could never be Huang chixuan''s opponent. They thought that Lu Ming was out of his power and wanted to die.


    But in fact, it was like slapping them in the face.


    Lu Ming, not only powerful in fighting, but also not weaker than Huang chixuan, is a genius of the same level as Huang chixuan.


    They almost lost their chin.


    Bu Feifan, sun Chu, and even Xuanfeng, who has no expression at all, looks at Lu Ming with a dignified look on his face.


    Obviously, Lu Ming''s strength has aroused their attention.


    In particular, the youth with triangular eyes in the Phoenix Lake area was sweating and shivering with fear.


    Just now, he wanted to fight against Lu Ming. If he did, he would not know how to die.


    He was terrified at the thought.


    "Who am I? You don''t deserve to know! "


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "Pretend to be mysterious and watch me behead you!"


    Huang Chi Xuan roared, with a wave of both arms, the Phoenix spread its wings, with gusts of wind, blazing breath filled the world.


    Boom!


    At this time, there was a loud noise from the lake. The dragon mouth of Longshan seemed to have a sudden increase in suction, and the water in the lake flowed crazily towards the mouth of the dragon.


    At this time, there is not much water at the bottom of the lake.


    "Ah? You see, the bottom of the lake is empty. "


    Someone exclaimed.


    "It''s really empty. It''s wonderful. The bottom of the lake is empty. Why is there water?"


    "Wonderful, wonderful, Dragon Cave, this is the Dragon Cave, where the real dragon lives!"


    Some people who were close to the lake began to scream.


    "Now, if you''re lucky, I''ll spare your life today!"


    Huang Chi Xuan''s eyes flashed, staring at Lu Ming''s cold road.


    "Spare my life? If you talk big, you don''t have to be afraid of flashing your tongue. It''s not certain who will kill whom? "


    Lu Ming sneered.


    Huang chixuan looks gloomy. She really wants to have a fight with Lu Ming, but she is afraid to miss the Dragon Cave.


    Finally, he snorted coldly and said, "boy, we''ll see."


    Then he took the people of Phoenix Lake and flew to the lake.


    Lu Ming smiles lightly and flies to the lake.


    His mind is similar to Huang chixuan. If the two fight for life and death, it is difficult to tell the winner or loser in a short time, so he will miss the Dragon Cave.


    Flying in, Lu Ming was surprised.


    At this time, the water in the lake is less and less, revealing a huge dark cave below.


    It''s true that this lake is not a lake at all, but the entrance of a huge cave. The water of the previous lake was just suspended at the entrance of the cave, looking like a lake.


    When the water of the lake is sucked dry, it shows its true appearance.


    Just a dozen breaths, the water in the lake was completely drained, and the huge cave was completely exposed.


    The diameter of the cave is at least several thousand meters wide. Under it, there is a piece of black paint. With the eye power of the people, you can only see a distance of one or two kilometers. If you go further down, you can''t really see it.


    I don''t know how deep the cave is. It seems to lead to the abyss of hell.


    "Go


    Someone moved and flew towards the cave.


    There was nothing wrong with it.


    Some people take the lead, others naturally rush in.


    There are more than 100 people in the three super regions, but all of them are very terrible talents. Presumably, the weaker ones did not follow.


    Otherwise, in a super region, there can''t be only a few people.


    Even in the Yundi mountain area, there are 98 people.


    The largest number of people is 500 people.


    More than 600 people flew down to the huge cave together.


    Lu Ming did not hesitate, but rushed down with the crowd.


    The cave is so big that people fly down for at least ten thousand meters. At this time, the cave does not go down vertically, but inclines downward.


    Boom! Boom!


    Suddenly, on the wall on one side of the cave, there was a big war.


    "Get out of here. Ambergris is mine."


    "Who said it was yours? I found it first. "


    Keng! Keng!


    The sound of gold and iron strike.


    Ah!


    The next moment, a scream, a man was killed.


    Lu Ming saw a young man picking a green spirit grass from the wall of the cave."Ambergris, really ambergris."


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    Ambergris herb is said to be a kind of spiritual grass that grows after a long period of time. It has the flavor of real dragon and is extremely precious.


    It seems that in the long past, there were real dragons living here.


    "Here too!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    "It''s mine."


    "If you want to die, you want ambergris."


    The war broke out and the battle began.


    Ah! Ah! ...


    all of a sudden, they yelled at each other and rose and fell.


    Huang chixuan''s figure flashed, and five or six young masters were caught by him in an instant.


    "A bunch of garbage, also want to get ambergris, die for me!"


    Huang chixuan said coldly.


    "Go, take all those who see ambergris!"


    Huang chixuan orders the master of Phoenix Lake.


    "Yes


    Suddenly, dozens of experts from Fenghuang Lake scattered and flew to the caves.


    It''s not just people from Fenghuang lake, Yangquan Valley and ChiYan mountain area.


    "Damn it!"


    Some big area masters roar.


    Before entering the Dragon Cave, the reason why Huang chixuan allowed people from large areas to enter was that they were afraid that people from large areas would join hands.


    After all, every big area has more than eight talents of Wuzong. Once they join hands, it is also a terrible force.


    But now entering the Dragon Cave, everyone wants to search for treasure and do their own business. Where can they join hands? Huang chixuan and others are naturally unscrupulous.


    In the cave, snatch treasure, fight, scream, ring from time to time.


    "Two ambergris plants!"


    Lu Ming in a cave stone wall, see two green grass, it is ambergris.


    When he moved, he rushed over. On the edge, other people saw him, but he didn''t dare to rob him.


    Lu Ming waved his hand and collected the two ambergris plants.


    Continue flying along the cave walls.


    "Die!"


    In front of him, a genius of Phoenix Lake killed a young man with one sword, and he was ecstatic about picking a ambergris on the wall.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming rushes directly to the past. He takes off the ambergris and puts it away.


    "You..."


    the youth of Fenghuang lake was angry, but after seeing Lu Ming, he immediately held back the following words.


    Unwilling to retreat.


    More than ten minutes later, the crowd flew tens of thousands of meters, and three holes suddenly appeared in front of them.


    The cave forks.


    Shua! Shua!


    They randomly selected a hole and flew in. There were dozens of people in each hole.


    Nearly 100 people have been killed in the fighting along the way.


    More than 600 people, a sharp drop of about 500.


    Lu Ming chooses a cave on the left and flies along the stone wall.


    "Wait, that''s dragon blood flower?"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming saw a bright red spirit flower in a pit on the stone wall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    In the pit, there is a piece of bright red flowers. These flowers are actually in the shape of a dragon, like a little dragon flying, lifelike.


    This is dragon blood flower. According to legend, it is the blood of the real dragon that can grow. It is more precious than ambergris.


    Lu Ming is overjoyed. With these dragon blood flowers, Lu Ming''s real secret of fighting dragons can be improved.


    Hiss!


    All of a sudden, a sharp and incomparable momentum, towards Lu Ming.


    It''s Huang chixuan.


    At this time, his eyes light Sen Leng, with Huang wing to cut to Lu Ming.


    "Jiulong steps on the sky!"


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming stepped out.


    Touch!


    Huang chixuan''s body flies out, while Lu Ming bumps into the wall.


    Shua! Shua!


    Lu Ming hands together, will be more than a dozen dragon blood flowers, collected into the supreme temple.


    Hum!


    See Lu Ming put away the dragon blood flower, Huang Chi Xuan cold hum, turn around and go.


    There is a flash of cold light in Lu Ming''s eyes, and a ray of murder appears in the corner of his mouth.


    Next, move on down the cave.


    This cave, still very wide, is definitely the place where the real dragon goes in and out.


    Suddenly, there was a noise ahead.


    "Here, inlaid with a bone!"


    "This Is this the keel


    "Ha ha, it''s mine!"


    "Looking for death!"


    All of a sudden, roaring, shouting and killing came.


    "Keel?"


    Lu Ming jumps in his heart and flies in that direction.


    If it is really a keel, the value is terrible. It is more valuable than ambergris and longxuehua.


    "Phoenix Lake, Huang chixuan, you are mean! Ah...! "


    Before Lu Ming arrived, he heard an angry roar and a scream.


    Lu Minghua, as a lightning bolt, crossed several miles in an instant.


    In front of a wall, a bone the size of a water tank, inlaid in the stone wall.


    The skeleton is as crystal as jade, full of sacred gas, and emits terrible essence fluctuation.


    Huang chixuan, with five or six experts from Fenghuang lake, killed dozens of young people in other areas.


    "Ha ha, the keel is mine!"


    Huang chixuan laughs.


    Reach for the keel, pull out, but the keel is still.


    "So tight? Come again


    Huang chixuan was just about to break out and pull out the keel.


    Boom!


    When Lu Ming arrives, intuition kicks out.


    Jiulong step on the sky!


    "Damn it!"


    Huang Chi Xuan is shocked and quickly abandons the keel and uses the Phoenix wing chop.


    Other youth of Fenghuang lake also use their unique skills to resist Lu Ming''s attack.


    Boom!


    Huang chixuan''s body slightly shakes, for other masters of Phoenix Lake, then his face is white, almost spit out blood.


    But Lu Ming''s body also retreated.


    In addition to Huang chixuan, the other six people in Fenghuang lake are all Wuzong''s eight fold accomplishments, and they are all talents of three wars.


    Together, it''s extremely powerful.


    "Boy, it''s you again. The keel is mine. Do you want to fight for it? Look for death


    Huang chixuan roars.


    "Yours? This is a Dragon Cave. When did it become yours


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "Well, since you want to die, I will help you and kill him."


    Huang chixuan roars.


    Immediately, the Phoenix wing is chopped violently and comes out.


    The other six masters of Fenghuang lake also show their unique skills to kill Lu Ming.


    "Heavenly palm!"


    Lu Ming blows out with one hand, and a huge palm print is formed, which blows towards the people in Fenghuang lake.


    Boom!


    The huge roar, shaking in the Dragon Cave, is full of vigor.


    However, around the cave, it was extremely hard. With the strength that they could destroy the mountain, they could only shoot down some stones on the cave walls.


    Touch!


    Tiandao''s handprint is broken through. Huang chixuan and others just shake their bodies slightly and continue to kill Lu Ming.


    "Boy, you must die today!"


    Huang chixuan''s eyes are heavy.


    "More people bully less people, right? I''m afraid you won''t make it, Dan Dan. Smash it for me


    Lu Ming patted the stone egg hanging on the hair.


    Dan Dan, this is Lu Ming''s random name for Shidan.


    Immediately, the stone egg slightly shakes, drops the slippery turn, turns into the head size, Shua a a toward a master of Phoenix Lake to rush.


    "Break it for me!"


    It''s the master of the phoenix claw.


    But the next moment he was stunned, Dan Dan completely ignored the claw awn, rushed past, and then shot up, directly toward the nose bridge of Phoenix Lake master.Touch!


    Click!


    This time, hit hard, immediately sounded the sound of bone fracture.


    Then there was a shrill cry.


    Lu Ming found that it was really miserable. The bridge of the nose and the piece of the nose collapsed completely. The bones were broken and the flesh was blurred. He didn''t even know his mother.


    Shua!


    As soon as Dan Dan flies back, he jumps up and down in front of Lu Ming, as if excited.


    Huang chixuan and others are confused.


    "What the hell are you using? Sneak attack, despicable


    Huang chixuan roars.


    "Mean? Huang chixuan, you scum is not worthy to talk about meanness with me. "


    Lu Ming drinks cold.


    "Damn it, kill it!"


    Huang chixuan roars.


    "Dan Dan, smash!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Dan Dan is excited to jump up, drop slip a turn, and Shua a fly forward.


    "Block it, smash it!"


    Huang chixuan roared and hit the strongest blow.


    Other people are similar.


    But useless, Dan Dan completely ignored these attacks and rushed through.


    Touch!


    Another youth from Fenghuang lake was hit in the face.


    Suddenly, bone fracture sound, and shrill scream sound.


    This young man also stepped into the footsteps of the one in front.


    The bridge of the nose, nose, and mouth are concave down, completely different, miserable.


    Although he is not dead, he can''t play much of his fighting power.


    Hiss


    The rest of the youth of Fenghuang Lake took a cool breath and looked at the miserable appearance of the two young people. Their teeth trembled and their backs were cold.


    "Next, to whom?"


    Lu Ming looks around.


    "Damn it, this stone egg is not afraid of energy attack, use weapons!"


    Huang chixuan roars.


    "Is it? That''s you, Huang Chi Xuan! "


    Lu Mingyi refers to Huang chixuan.


    Shua!


    Dan flew straight out.


    "Get out of here!"


    Huang chixuan with lingbing gloves, claws toward Dan Dan.


    When he saw that he was going to catch Dan Dan, he bounced up, changed a direction, and hit Huang chixuan.


    "Ah


    Huang chixuan roars and retreats rapidly.


    Hands desperately in the face, but still a step late.


    Touch!


    Hit it right in the face.


    A scream accompanied by a roar.


    Huang chixuan''s double claws even wave, in the moment that Dan Dan hits him, he also continuously blows on Dan Dan''s body.


    Touch!


    Dan Dan is attacked and flies out. He changes his direction in the middle of the way. He flies back to Lu Ming and plays around. It seems that he is not happy.


    Lu Ming looks at Huang Chi Xuan.


    Although Huang chixuan was hit, not as miserable as other people, but also bad.


    His nose was completely crooked, several teeth fell out, and his blood flowed.


    That''s a mess.


    Huang chixuan roars.


    Some people pass by from afar, and they are stunned.


    Huang chixuan, they were repaired so miserably?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    "What is it called? Go on, heavenly palm


    Lu Ming blows out with one hand, and the seal of heaven blows forward.


    At the same time, Dan Dan follows the Tiandao palm print and rushes forward.


    Red Phoenix green face.


    At the same time, we should resist the hand print of the heavenly way, and at the same time, we should prevent Dan Dan. How can we fight this?


    "You block the fingerprints!"


    Huang chixuan yelled.


    He didn''t dare to be distracted, otherwise he would be hit by Dan Dan.


    Boom!


    Other experts of Fenghuang Lake jointly resist the palm print, while Huang chixuan stares at Dan Dan.


    The master of Fenghuang lake is short of Huang chixuan, so he can''t stop Lu Ming''s palm power. He is shocked and coughs up blood.


    At the same time, Dan Dan also rushed in and smashed down towards Huang Chi Xuan.


    Huang chixuan was even worse this time. Although he tried hard to resist, he was still hit hard. This time, his teeth were smashed, his mouth was crooked and his nose collapsed.


    Originally handsome face, suddenly became a pile of dog excrement.


    "Live Live...! "


    Huang chixuan yells, but because of the air leakage, the one who wanted to call me was called "live".


    Shua!


    Dan Dan flies back and jumps up and down on Lu Ming''s shoulder.


    Lu Ming feels that this guy is very excited.


    "Gather (go) Hurry up (go)...! "


    Huang chixuan''s mouth was full of wind leakage, and now he can''t care about any keel any more. If he stays here, he is afraid that he will be killed by the stone egg.


    With a roar, people from Fenghuang lake turned around and ran.


    It''s just, I don''t want to mention it.


    "Ha ha! Don''t send me off


    Lu Ming laughs.


    Huang chixuan and others almost spit out a mouthful of blood.


    In the distance, other people saw this scene, but their eyelids jumped and warned themselves not to offend Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming comes to the stone wall and looks at the keel.


    The keel is as white as jade, crystal clear, one side inlaid in the stone wall, one end exposed outside.


    It''s about the thickness of a water tank, about one meter long.


    You can clearly feel the surging essence in the bones.


    "Maybe it''s really a keel. Otherwise, I don''t know how many years have passed and it still contains rich essence!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are shining.


    With this keel, his dragon fighting knack may be able to move forward a few steps.


    Immediately, Lu Ming held the keel in both hands and pulled it out.


    Click!


    The stone walls clattered, but they were not pulled out.


    "Come again!"


    Lu Ming murmured, his muscles swelled, and his physical strength broke out to the extreme. At the same time, Zhan Long''s real Jue broke out completely.


    Lu Ming''s feet on the wall, hands holding the keel, struggling to pull.


    Touch! Touch!


    The stone wall under Lu Ming''s feet burst. However, the keel became loose and slowly pulled out.


    At the last touch, the whole keel was pulled out.


    This is a three meter long bone, as thick as a water tank, but the more inside, the thinner.


    "It''s like a phalanx."


    Lu Ming looks at it curiously.


    It looks like a phalanx of a real dragon.


    "Great harvest, great harvest!"


    Lu Ming grinned and put a finger bone into the supreme temple.


    Not far away, other people looked enviously, but no one dared to fight, joking, did not see that even the genius of Phoenix Lake was beaten so miserably?


    After collecting the keel, Lu Ming went on.


    On the way back, there was no precious treasure.


    About ten miles later, there was a light coming from the front.


    "It''s a huge underground cave, where the real dragon lives!"


    "Go, go!"


    All of a sudden, the hearts of the people get hot and rush to the light.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming rushes out of the cave and appears in a vast underground cave.


    This underground cave is too wide. It is more than ten miles long and thousands of meters high. The wall of the cave is inlaid with many luminous stones, which illuminate the cave.


    Shua! Shua!


    The sound of breaking the air kept on ringing.


    At this time, Lu Ming noticed that there were two huge openings on the walls around, and each figure flew in.


    It is the special step of ChiYan mountain area, and sun Chu of Yangquan valley area.


    Previously divided into three fork roads, they entered the other two fork roads, it turned out that eventually led to here.


    "This is the ultimate habitat of the real dragon. There is absolutely no supreme treasure!"


    "Well, there''s a jade bed there. It''s so big!"After all the noise, most of the people flew to the middle of the underground cave.


    Because there, there is a huge jade bed, about 100 meters long and wide, amazing.


    "You ants, get out of here!"


    Boom!


    The blazing breath broke out, and a terrible breath broke out on Bu Feifan''s body. A knife was cut out, and a huge flaming knife was swept across. At once, more than a dozen young people were killed by him.


    "Come on, get out of the super zone!"


    The people in those big areas were terrified and dodged.


    "Ha ha, kill!"


    Step extraordinary laugh, take the lead, flame knife mang cut, no one is his one of the enemy.


    On the other side, sun Chu also rushed very fast.


    Keng!


    A sword light was flying across the sky, and Xuanfeng stepped on the sword, and the people around him avoided it far away.


    "Get out of here!"


    Huang Chi Xuan shouts with the people of Fenghuang lake and rushes forward.


    Almost everyone''s goal is the jade bed.


    "Ah! What''s that? A scale. Is that dragon scale


    Someone exclaimed.


    In the middle of the jade bed, there is a scale. This scale is very special. It has three kinds of light. It is the size of a water tank. It is filled with the strong breath of dragon.


    It''s definitely dragon scale. That''s right.


    The scales of the real dragon are absolutely the most precious.


    "Kill, it''s mine!"


    Sun Chu roared.


    "Sun Chu, you want to be beautiful. The dragon scale is mine!"


    Step extraordinary roar.


    Boom! Boom


    At once, the great war broke out, and all those who rushed forward fell into it.


    Scream repeatedly, almost in a moment, hundreds of people were killed, the smell of blood filled, the body covered the ground.


    Boom!


    Sun Chu, bu extraordinary, Xuanfeng, huangchixuan, the four strong, fight together, no one wants the other side to get the dragon scale.


    Lu Ming did not move. His eyes were not on the jade bed, but at the depth of the cave.


    There are stone walls on three sides of the cave. There are luminous stones on the walls.


    Only that direction, dark, not stone wall, seems to be empty, there are wisps of black fog diffuse.


    As soon as Lu Ming entered here, he felt the restlessness of Jiulong blood vessels. He seemed to be very eager for that direction.


    Yes, very eager!


    What''s in that direction?


    Lu Ming is very curious.


    "I don''t care. I''ll snatch the Dragon scales."


    Then, Lu Ming moved and rushed to the dragon scale.


    "Boy, don''t think about it!"


    "Stop for me!"


    Just about to get close to the dragon scale, two terrible attacks attack toward Lu Ming.


    A phoenix wing, a flame knife awn.


    It is Huang Chi Xuan and step extraordinary to him.


    The two men''s attacks are extremely terrifying. Lu Ming can''t ignore them. They can only resist them with all their strength. Their body shape can''t help being blocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    Shua! Shua


    The figure is flashing, Lu Ming, Huang chixuan, Xuan Feng, bu extraordinary, sun Chu five people, separated in the void, confront each other, for a moment stopped.


    The others are still fighting.


    "Huang chixuan, you are so bold. Do you want to be beaten again?"


    Lu Ming looks at Huang Chi Xuan.


    "Boy, don''t be arrogant


    Huang Chi Xuan''s cold way.


    He condensed his true Qi instead of his teeth to avoid the embarrassment of leaking air.


    On one side, bu fan and sun Chu all look at Lu Ming with a dignified look.


    Huang Chi Xuan that miserable, of course, they found out.


    Was he beaten by Lu Ming?


    If it is, they will have to reexamine Lu Ming.


    "Everybody, this boy is very insidious. There is a kind of hidden weapon that can''t be prevented. I was just plotted by his secret weapon. I suggest that we join hands to kill this boy first, and then fight for the dragon scale."


    Huang Chi Xuan''s cold road.


    "Hehe, isn''t it?"


    Lu Ming suddenly beats Dan Dan.


    Shua!


    Dan Dan flies out and smashes towards Huang Chi Xuan.


    "You What are you doing? "


    Huang chixuan roared, and she was angry and bleeding.


    Lu Ming is also too unreasonable to play cards according to common sense. However, he will start immediately. What kind of business is this?


    Huang chixuan breaks out with all her strength and tries her best to resist.


    But -


    touch!


    Dan Dan is still severely hit in the face.


    His face, which had been better, was rotten into shit.


    "Ah! Ah!...! "


    Huang chixuan roared like crazy, almost delirious.


    Again and again, her face was smashed, and Huang Chi Xuan felt like she was going crazy.


    Hiss


    Step extraordinary, sun Chu and others, pour a breath of cool air.


    Lu Ming''s stone egg is so weird that it can''t be prevented by ignoring all kinds of energy attacks.


    When they look at Lu Ming, their eyes are very dignified.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, now Huang chixuan is injured and his combat power is greatly reduced. Why don''t we join hands and kill Huang chixuan first, or there will be less competitors!"


    Lu Ming has a big voice.


    Can''t help, sun Chu, step extraordinary several people''s eyes all looked to the Huang Chi Xuan.


    Lu Ming is right. Killing one person first will make the situation clearer.


    As for killing Lu Ming, although they have the heart, they don''t have the courage. It''s hard to be hit by Lu Ming''s stone egg.


    By several people''s eyes, Huang chixuan only feels chilly all over her body. She screams and retreats wildly for a hundred meters. She looks cautiously at the extraordinary step, Lu Ming and others.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are extremely bad. He really wants to find a chance to solve Huang chixuan.


    "Ah! What the hell is this? "


    "Help


    At this time, those who were fighting suddenly cried out in horror.


    Lu Ming and others are surprised and can''t help looking.


    Around the underground cave, I do not know when, out of the continuous stream of blood gas, blood gas transpiration, the smell of blood.


    And on the ground, do not know when, there are a strange line, amazing is, from the ground out of a blood red tentacles, will some masters dead entangled.


    Those masters struggled hard, but they couldn''t get rid of it. They were entangled by blood red tentacles.


    "Ah! Oh, my blood


    Those who are entangled roar in horror because their blood is being sucked away by these tentacles.


    However, after more than a dozen breaths, more than a dozen people were sucked into human trunks and died.


    All they felt was cold and shivering.


    They thought that before entering the Dragon Cave, they had seen a large number of corpses outside.


    those bodies were as like as two peas.


    How could this happen? What the hell is it?


    Shua! Shua


    The lines on the ground are glowing, the tentacles, more and more.


    There are more people being entangled.


    "Escape, escape, this is a magic land!"


    "Run away!"


    A lot of people yelled in horror and turned and ran.


    "Let''s go, let''s get out of here too!"


    Step extraordinary, sun Chu and others a bite teeth, issued the order of retreat.


    Although the dragon scale is precious, it also needs life to use. It''s really weird here. If you lose your life here, it''s not cost-effective.


    "Today, none of you can leave!"


    Just then, a gloomy voice sounded.


    Shua! Shua


    On the wall of the underground cave, a series of figures suddenly flashed out.


    These figures, dressed in black robes, had just been hidden in the pits of the surrounding walls, but no one had found them.There are about 100 people. As soon as these people appear, their hands give out a ray of light. They do not enter the ground. The lines on the ground are full of light.


    Later, more blood colored tentacles rushed out of the ground, blocking the retreat.


    There are at least a few thousand tentacles, waving at random, winding toward the public.


    This time, 50 or 60 people were entangled in tentacles and drained of blood in a cry of panic.


    When these people''s blood is sucked dry, there are more tentacles coming out of the ground.


    "This is the inscription array. Who are you?"


    Bu Feifan meets a knife to cut out, and a blazing blade is surging out, cutting off five or six hands.


    But those severed tentacles grow again quickly.


    "How can you break the funeral array that you have worked so hard to set up?"


    The cold voice sounded again. In the dark direction, a young man in a blood robe came out.


    In the blood robe, embroidered with a lifelike blood dragon.


    The young man''s face was very pale and gloomy.


    "Say, who are you?"


    Step extraordinary roar.


    "Hey hey, anyway, you are going to die here today. It''s OK to tell you that we are from the Dragon burial cave!"


    Blood robe youth smile way.


    "What? Are you the one who buried the dragon


    Step extraordinary and others some incredible exclamation.


    It''s not that the other side is very strong. On the contrary, the burial of Longyuan has always been mysterious, just like a deserted ancient city. But from time to time, there will be a peerless expert in the wasteland city.


    However, there are few experts who have gone out of the tomb of dragon yuan. There has never been a talent to participate in the selection of emperor tianshenwei. Therefore, no one knows the real strength of the tomb of dragon.


    It''s just sort of classified as a large area.


    This time, the people who buried the dragon Yuan not only appeared, but also set up a big array here to kill them. No wonder they were shocked.


    "Impossible? How did you get in? "


    Sun Chu drank.


    When they came in, they clearly did not see the man who buried the Dragon yuan.


    What''s more, they seem to have come in for a long time and set up a big battle.


    "Hey, it''s naive. Do you think there is only one entrance to the Dragon Cave?"


    Blood robe youth sneers.


    "I tell you, the reason why the Dragon Cave was born is also what we did. We cracked the inscriptions on the cave in order to attract you talents to come."


    "As long as I kill you and absorb your blood, my dragon swallowing skill will be great. This time, I will become one of the four heavenly guards, leading the burial of the dragon to the peak. Ha ha ha!"


    Blood robed youth laugh.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    Bureau, everything is a bureau.


    People understood that everything was a bureau set up by the people who buried the Dragon yuan.


    Although we don''t know what method was used by the people who buried the Dragon Cave, the reason why the Dragon Cave appeared was because of them.


    The reason is that the genius who buried the Dragon yuan in front of him wanted to use their blood to practice his magic skills.


    "Want my blood, dream!"


    Huang chixuan roars and shakes his arms. With one blow, more than a dozen tentacles are cut off.


    Unfortunately, it''s useless. The tentacles will condense immediately.


    "Ha ha, it''s no use. I set up a bureau that is safe and sound. You can wait until you die!"


    Blood robed youth sneer.


    "Let''s go in one direction together."


    Xuanfeng, who has never opened his mouth, said at this time.


    "Yes, I agree!"


    "I agree!"


    Bu Feifan and sun Chu nodded one after another.


    Lu Ming also nods.


    "Good, then go!"


    Huang Chi Xuan roars, displays the Huang wing to cut, rushes toward the exit direction.


    Keng! Whew! ...


    the light of sword, the awn of sword, the strength of fist, the awn of spear...


    converged and rushed towards the direction of exit. In an instant, more than 100 tentacles were defeated.


    Before the tentacles could recover, they crossed hundreds of meters.


    "Control the formation with all your strength and stop them!"


    The young man in the blood robe changed his face and drank angrily.


    Around, more than 100 young people buried in Longyuan were drinking in unison. Their true spirits were surging. They condensed inscriptions in their hands, and they could not enter the ground.


    Suddenly, in Lu Ming around them, more tentacles rushed out, dense, and constantly toward them.


    For a while, even if they work together, they can''t rush out.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, the young man in the blood robe gave a cold drink, his body flashed and rushed into the big array.


    His body was like a ghost, flashing in the tentacles, which turned a blind eye to him.


    "Die!"


    The young man in the blood robe grabs out his paw, which is as red as blood. The target is Huang chixuan.


    Huang chixuan is obviously injured. He has to deal with Huang chixuan first.


    Huang chixuan roars, displays the Huang wing to cut, and the blood robe youth''s paw to bang together.


    Boom!


    Huang chixuan was shocked and staggered back.


    Blood robed youth body flash, disappeared in a few bloody tentacles, bu Feifan and others want to rescue, all too late.


    Shua! Shua!


    Several young people with blood robes twinkle and appear in the rear of huangchixuan. The red claws of blood, like the claws of blood dragon, grab at Huang chixuan.


    Huang chixuan fought back.


    It has to be said that the strength of the youth with blood robes is also extremely terrible, which is no less than that of Huang chixuan in his heyday.


    Huang chixuan is not invincible at all. In addition, there are tentacles winding up, and Huang chixuan falls into the downwind completely.


    After several moves in succession, Huang chixuan''s body was shocked and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    At this time, a tentacle entangled Huang Chi Xuan.


    "Break it for me!"


    Huang chixuan roars and struggles, but she just breaks free. Around, there are more tentacles, winding toward him.


    "No, help me!"


    Huang Chi Xuan panicked and screamed in horror.


    "Chop, chop!"


    Bu Feifan, sun Chu and others exert all their strength to rescue Huang chixuan.


    Usually, they want each other to die, but now, they are grasshoppers on a rope, less one person, less strength.


    "If you want to save him, take care of yourself first."


    The young man in the blood robe sneers, and his body flashes. He rushes out towards Bu Feifan. He and bu Feifan fight against each other and win no contest.


    Ah!


    Huang chixuan screams, only to see his body in the rapid shriveling down, the whole body of blood is quickly sucked out.


    "Help me, help me!"


    Huang chixuan roared, full of reluctance and fear.


    After a few breaths, his cry suddenly stopped and turned into a corpse.


    Huang chixuan, the strongest person in a super region and a rare talent of the four wars in the world, died in this place and turned into a corpse.


    Ah! Ah!


    Around, screams continued to spread, at this time, hundreds of people, less than 100 dead, most of the young master''s blood, have been absorbed.


    Absorbed the blood of so many young talents, the power of the burial array is even more terrifying. In the whole cave, there are blood red tentacles.


    At this time, the tentacles were merged together.


    Several tentacles merge into one, which is even more powerful and terrifying.


    Even Lu Ming and others became more difficult to defeat.


    The remaining one hundred or so youths were entangled with tentacles only between a few breaths.Screams continue to come, bury the big array, become more crazy.


    In the big array, only Lu Ming, bu Feifan, sun Chu and Xuanfeng are left.


    At this time, step Feifan, sun Chu''s eyes, flashing a color of panic.


    Lu Ming frowns tightly, but Xuanfeng has a cold face.


    "Ha ha, there are only four of you left. All of you will die!"


    Blood robed youth laugh.


    "Jiulong steps on the sky!"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming turns around and steps out.


    This foot is not in the direction of the exit, on the contrary, in the opposite direction of the exit, towards the dark direction.


    Boom!


    Seven or eight tentacles broke down, Lu Ming rushed up, and the spear suddenly pulled out. The wind and fire combined to defeat the three tentacles that wound around him.


    "What are you doing?"


    Bu Feifan roars.


    At the critical moment, Lu Ming actually runs in the opposite direction. It doesn''t matter if he wants to die himself. Their strength is also weakened.


    Sun Chu''s face was ugly, but Xuanfeng did not change.


    Even the young man in the blood robe was slightly stunned.


    "Isn''t this boy stupid?" Blood robed youth sneer.


    "Heavenly palm!"


    Without saying a word, Lu Ming continues to attack inside.


    "Don''t worry about that kid, we''ll do our best!"


    Bu Feifan was furious.


    The three of them work together, constantly toward the outside impact.


    "Hum, that boy rushes inside. It''s a Jedi. There''s only one way to die. He''s going to control the formation and deal with the three men."


    The young man in blood ordered.


    At present, the more than 100 young people who buried the dragon Yuan controlled the formation, and more tentacles were rushing towards them.


    In this way, Lu Ming''s tentacles in front of him were reduced several times, and the pressure was greatly reduced.


    Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming bursts out several Tiandao palm prints in succession. A large number of tentacles in front of him are defeated. Lu Ming rushes forward at a high speed.


    Watching, Lu Ming is about to rush out of the big array and enter the dark place.


    The young man''s eyes flashed and whispered, "no, this boy''s behavior is strange. If you have any help, stop him first!"


    With a flash of body shape, the body of the young man in blood robe is like a ghost. Several flashes appear in front of Lu Ming.


    "Leave it for me!"


    The young man in the blood robe drinks coldly, and the blood claw grabs at Lu Ming.


    The strong wind howled, full of the smell of blood.


    Whew!


    Lu Ming stabs out the spear and blows with the bloody claws. A powerful force comes. Lu Ming''s body can''t help but step backward.


    "Get out of here


    Lu Ming drinks and steps out.


    "As I said, none of you will be able to make a big battle. All of you will become my nourishment and help me to become a miracle."


    The young man in the blood robe drinks coldly, and the blood claw grabs out, and explodes together with Lu Ming''s feet.


    Immediately, both of them stepped back three times.


    "Dan Dan!"


    Lu Ming suddenly slaps the stone egg.


    Shua!


    Dan Dan slipped around, turned into a head size, and flew forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    As soon as Dan Dan rushes out, the tentacles around him begin to twinkle in the direction of Dan Dan.


    , "what has the final say in your battle?" Ah


    At first, the young man in the blood robe hummed coldly and was calm, but the next moment, he screamed in panic.


    Because, Dan Dan completely ignores those tentacles and smashes directly on the young man''s face.


    The young man in blood tried his best to dodge, but in the end


    Touch!


    Dan Dan hit him in the face, the blood spurt, blood robe youth''s face rotten into dog excrement.


    "Ah


    The young man in the blood robe roared, and his figure flashed. He was far away from Lu Ming and roared: "Damn it, damn it. Control the big array for me and kill him!"


    Crash!


    Some of the tentacles are coming towards Lu Ming.


    "Quick, quick, quick!"


    Lu Ming bursts out all her strength and rushes forward with all her strength.


    Heaven''s way palm, Jiulong steps into the sky.


    Before, because most of the tentacles have to deal with the foot extraordinary three people, his side of the tentacles is relatively weak, and he immediately blew out a channel.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    The tentacles burst, and Lu Ming rushed out of the land thousands of meters in an instant.


    It''s near that dark region.


    Close to a look, it is an abyss.


    At the other end of the cave, there was an abyss.


    The abyss was so dark that I couldn''t see how deep it was. The dark fog filled the abyss, and it seemed to seep through.


    Hua Hua


    Those tentacles rushed to Lu Ming crazily, several times more dense than before.


    "Boy, die!"


    The eyes of the young man in the blood robe are very cold.


    "Ha ha!"


    Lu Ming sneers and kicks out. The last tentacles in front of him are directly smashed by him. Then he jumps forward and jumps down the abyss.


    "Damn it!"


    The young man with blood robes flashed and appeared beside the abyss. He looked at the abyss with fear on his face, but he did not dare to pursue him.


    Shua! Shua!


    Two black robed figures appeared around the youth with blood robes.


    "Elder martial brother, what to do? This guy jumps into the abyss. Do you want to pursue him?"


    Asked a man in black.


    "No need. This abyss is a Jedi in the Dragon Cave. Even if I have practiced the dragon swallowing skill, I will be dead when I go down. This guy will be dead if he jumps down, but he will be cheap if he dies in the abyss."


    Blood robe youth cold voice.


    "Now, go all out and kill the three of them!"


    Blood robed youth a finger step extraordinary three people.


    "Yes


    The black robed man responded and controlled the formation with all his strength.


    ¡­


    All of a sudden, Lu Yuan''s body suddenly fell, and he felt strong from the bottom.


    Whoosh


    There were gusts of wind in my ears, and black fog was all over the edge.


    Through the black fog, Lu Ming found that the abyss was not sure how wide it was.


    It was also very deep. After falling for at least tens of thousands of meters, Lu Ming felt light, and his strength disappeared and he could fly again.


    Lu Ming runs his true Qi, stops the falling trend, and slowly falls down.


    About a kilometer later, it''s finally over.


    Click!


    When Lu Ming stepped on the ground, he made a click.


    Lu Ming looks down, slightly surprised.


    On the ground, it''s white bone.


    Human bones.


    With a glance, Lu Ming took a breath.


    On the ground, are all white bones, a lot of white bones, do not know how many, covered the ground.


    Moreover, they are all human.


    "Is it that the human warriors who broke into this place in the endless years have finally turned into white bones?"


    Lu Ming thought to herself that she could not help but be dignified. She focused her attention and watched her surroundings all the time.


    All around, there was no sound.


    With the white bones on the ground, Lu Ming seems to have come to the abyss of hell.


    "Jiulong blood, it seems very excited about the restlessness here. There is definitely something here to attract the blood of Jiulong. Let''s search around."


    Lu Ming thought, and began to move forward four times to observe.


    Lu Ming raises her true Qi and walks on the air, ignoring her bones.


    After thousands of meters, I still found nothing.


    Sobbing


    At this time, the sky and the earth suddenly blowing gusts of wind.


    The wind is cold and cold, blowing on the body, making people goose bumps.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, a roar, full of energy, a black shadow toward Lu Ming madly rushed down, the momentum is extremely frightening.


    Lu Ming is startled. The spear pulls out and collides with the black shadow.Touch!


    With a roar, Lu Ming felt a surge of strength, like the water of the sea, rushing towards him. His body trembled, and he could not help retreating, and his Qi and blood were surging!


    "This is Dragon


    At this time, Lu Ming can see what the black shadow attacking him is. It is actually a huge dragon.


    It has five dragon claws on its abdomen, and its whole body is dark.


    Five claws, real dragon!


    No, it''s not a real dragon!


    The next moment, Lu Ming saw clearly that the real dragon was not an entity, but a condensation of energy.


    It is condensed by a kind of black energy, which is full of the taste of tyranny, ferocity and evil.


    Roar!


    When the black dragon fails to hit, he roars and pours at Lu Ming.


    Not yet arrived, with a violent wind, space howling constantly.


    "Jiulong steps on the sky!"


    Lu Ming steps out and collides with the black dragon.


    The next moment, Lu Ming''s body trembled, and her body quickly retreated.


    Strong, the strength of this black dragon is too strong, beyond Lu Ming.


    "Go


    Lu Ming doesn''t love war any more. She turns around and runs.


    The black dragon roared and pursued.


    Roar!


    Lu Ming has not run a hundred meters, ahead, also sounded a roar, a long tens of meters of black dragon appeared, rushed to Lu Ming.


    Another one!


    The front and back of the two, forming a potential of attack.


    Roar! Roar!


    This is not over. On the left and right sides, there is a roar, and two black dragons appear.


    Lu Ming''s face changed completely.


    A black dragon, he is not an opponent, let alone four.


    And who knows if there is more?


    As if to confirm Lu Ming''s words, there were bursts of hissing and roaring in the distance, with each other fluctuating, at least a dozen.


    Lu Ming''s face turned pigliver, and he wanted to slap himself in the face.


    This is really what you want, what do you want.


    In the roar, more than a dozen Black Dragons appeared and surrounded Lu Ming in the middle.


    "Now, we have to try the blood of Kowloon!"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    At the next moment, the blood light surged and the blood vessels of Kowloon emerged.


    Roar!


    As soon as Jiulong''s blood appeared, he roared at those black dragons.


    Those black dragons trembled, but they all stopped and looked at the blood of Jiulong in fear.


    "It works


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened and she was overjoyed.


    The formation of these black dragons is absolutely related to the real dragons, and Jiulong, above the real dragons, has a deterrent effect on these black dragons.


    Roar!


    At this time, the blood of Jiulong roared and flew out directly. The powerful power of swallowing broke out in the mouth and enveloped a black dragon.


    The black dragon cried out in terror and struggled.


    But Jiulong''s blood rushed past and grabbed the black dragon''s neck with two claws.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    Then, the blood of Kowloon pulled hard.


    The Dragon roared and was pulled out of the fog.


    The body of the black dragon is made up of these fog masses.


    These fog masses, twisting and rolling in the air, are abnormal.


    The evil spirit, these fog groups, are all made up of evil spirit and evil spirit.


    Touch! Touch!


    The blood of Jiulong once again pulled, and a burst of explosion broke out on the black dragon, and a large number of fog exploded.


    The fog exploded, and a section of milky white gas was exposed in the black dragon''s body.


    Milky white gas, about a meter long, Jackie Chan shaped, shivering with fear at the moment.


    "This Is this long yuan? "


    Lu Ming was stunned and then ecstatic.


    Longyuan is the essence of a real dragon. It is like the true Qi of a warrior. However, the true Qi of a martial artist is not sure how many times stronger it is.


    these dragon Yuan can absorb the evil spirits and spirits of heaven and earth, and unite a black dragon. It contains absolutely the essence of the dragon body.


    This is a treasure for the warrior.


    The warrior has refined Longyuan, which can definitely make the cultivation progress by leaps and bounds.


    For Lu Ming, it is more precious.


    The real formula of fighting dragon that he practiced is the true Qi of dragon shape. If the dragon Yuan is refined, it will definitely advance by leaps and bounds.


    "Ha ha, suck it for me!"


    Lu Ming controls Jiulong''s blood vessels and bursts into a powerful swallowing force.


    Jiulong''s blood opened his mouth and swallowed the one meter long dragon yuan into the mouth.


    "Go on!"


    Ma Lu Ming controls the blood of Jiulong and pounces on other black dragons.


    Although the black dragons themselves are very powerful, they are like mice meeting cats. They are scared to death, and their strength is greatly reduced. They are caught by Jiulong blood. They break the evil spirit outside and reveal a dragon yuan inside.


    Jiulong''s blood opened its mouth and swallowed a dragon yuan again.


    Then, go on to the next one.


    The black dragons roared in horror, turned and ran.


    "My long yuan, don''t run!"


    Lu Ming runs after him.


    In this way, in this underground abyss, bursts of roaring sound.


    After half a day, everything calmed down.


    "Eighteen dragon yuan, a total of eighteen!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are shining. She sits cross legged on a stone wall. Her face is shining with excitement.


    Just now, he killed 18 Black Dragons and captured 18 dragon yuan.


    Then he made another turn to make sure there was no black dragon, and then he stopped.


    "Now, start to practice the real formula of fighting dragon!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are so clear that he deduces the essence of dragons from the blood of Kowloon and begins to run the battle dragon.


    When Longyuan poured into the meridians, the Qi in Lu Ming''s body seemed to be excited all of a sudden, wrapping Longyuan and refining it into true Qi.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming''s true Qi is more lifelike, like a small real dragon in general, vivid.


    True Qi, become more condensed.


    Zhan long is really a secret. It can be improved quickly.


    After one refining, the second and the third are followed


    When Lu Ming refined the five dragon yuan, his real Qi roared.


    Zhanlong Zhenjue has broken through, from the fifth level to the sixth level. The condensation of true Qi is strong, seven times that of ordinary people.


    This is not enough. Continue refining Longyuan.


    Two days later, all the remaining Longyuan were refined, and Zhanlong Zhenjue broke through another level and reached the seventh level. The degree of real Qi was eight times that of ordinary people.


    In addition, Lu Ming''s cultivation has also been promoted to reach the eight fold peak of Wuzong.


    From Wu Zong Jiu Chong, only a line short.


    Lu Ming feels that his body is full of infinite power. With a wave of his hand, the real Qi condenses into a spear and shoots it into the ground, which pierces the ground into a big hole.


    Lu Ming''s long spear with genuine Qi is comparable to ordinary level 4 spirit soldiers.


    Because Lu Ming''s true Qi is so condensed that his weapons are extremely solid.


    This greatly improved Lu Ming''s fighting power.


    "Zhan Long Zhen Jue has been upgraded to two levels in a row. Now my combat power has reached the level of five battles."


    Lu Ming thought.


    Zhan Long Zhen Jue rose two levels in a row, so that Lu Ming''s fighting power crossed a limit and reached the talent of five battles.


    The talents of the five wars should scare people to death.


    "Now I have a fight with Huang chixuan, and I can kill him in three moves!"


    Lu Ming measures his fighting power.


    His accomplishments, like Huang chixuan, have reached the eight peaks of Wuzong. His fighting power is the talent of five battles, while Huang chixuan is only the talent of four battles.


    Lu Ming''s combat power is one level higher than Huang chixuan. It''s not difficult to kill him with three moves.Lu Ming stops and gets up.


    "Look at this abyss, what else is there?"


    Lu Ming turns around.


    The abyss is very large, with a width of dozens of Li. Lu Ming turns around for most of the day, but he finds nothing.


    It seems that there are only 18 Black Dragons, all of which have been killed by Lu Ming.


    There was no other living creature or spirit grass.


    Nothing but white bone.


    In an hour!


    "Why? There is a stone carving there


    Deep in the abyss, Lu Ming sees a stone carving on a wall.


    The stone carving is ten meters long and five meters wide, with a real dragon.


    The scales of this real dragon are of three colors.


    "What a lifelike stone carving!"


    Lu Ming looked at the stone carving and sighed.


    This real dragon, as if it were a real one, was inlaid in the stone wall. There was an air swallowing eight wasteland, and the majesty of dominating the world came out.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming looks at it. Suddenly, his mind explodes and hums. Then, he finds that the environment around him has changed.


    He found that he was in a cloud, which was actually formed by the flame. In the cloud, there was lightning and thunder, and the wind was howling all around.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, the sound of a dragon song resounds through the world.


    Lu Ming was shocked to find that a real dragon with scales of three colors was rolling and flying in the clouds. It was more than ten thousand meters long and had five dragon claws. It was extremely terrifying.


    Real dragon, Lu Ming saw the real dragon.


    Roar!


    The three color real dragon roared up to the sky. In an instant, the heaven and earth all split, and a long crack appeared.


    Lu Ming feels his brain booming. It seems that a piece of information flies into his mind.


    The next moment, the world changes and the real dragon disappears. Lu Ming finds that he is still in the abyss and looks up at the stone carvings on the stone wall.


    "What''s the matter? Were they hallucinations? No, there''s an extra piece of information in my mind, it''s true! "


    Lu Ming whispered.


    Then I began to sort out the information in my mind.


    Three wonders of Dragon God!


    The information in his mind was actually a kind of martial art, called "Dragon God three Jue", and it was also a kind of shooting technique.


    "Shooting!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    At present, he is the weakest in attacking heaven.


    He has always wanted to find a kind of gun training, but compared with sword, sword, fist and palm techniques, he has not found a suitable one.


    Now, what''s the shooting method from the real dragon stone carving?


    Lu Ming can''t wait to see it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    This piece of information records that the "three wonders of Dragon God" was founded by a real dragon named Lei Xu.


    Lu Ming closed her eyes and studied carefully.


    Half an hour later, Lu Ming opens her eyes.


    "Wonderful, it''s so wonderful!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are full of wonder.


    According to the records, the three wonders of the Dragon God need to understand three kinds of artistic conception of heaven and earth, and the three kinds of artistic conception are completely integrated together in order to cultivate to the highest level.


    "Potential" is the artistic conception.


    They are wind, fire and thunder. Only when we understand these three kinds of artistic conception and integrate them into one, can we cultivate the three wonders of Dragon God to the highest level.


    However, it is not necessary to understand the three kinds of artistic conception in order to practice. According to the records, one kind of artistic conception can also be cultivated, but its power is much worse.


    Understand a kind of artistic conception and cultivate the three unique skills of Dragon God. The power of the three unique skills of Dragon God is about the same as the top-grade martial arts skills of the prefecture level.


    The two kinds of artistic conception can be realized together.


    If you understand the three kinds of artistic conception, you can reach the highest level.


    According to Lei Xu''s conjecture, the three kinds of artistic conception are not the limit. If we can understand the four kinds of artistic conception and integrate them into it, the power of the three wonders of Dragon God can be stronger.


    Unfortunately, Lei Xu was born with three kinds of artistic conception. In the end, he did not comprehend the fourth one.


    "Artistic conception, artistic conception, I''m still far from perfect, even the" potential "has not reached the perfection


    Lu Ming sighs.


    "Can''t you practice without understanding the artistic conception?"


    Lu Ming is a little unwilling, and carefully watch the information in his mind.


    A moment later, he showed a glimmer of joy.


    This time, he made a new discovery.


    It is not necessary to understand the artistic conception of heaven and earth in order to practice. As long as you understand the corresponding potential, you can also practice, but you can''t practice to too high a level.


    Lu Minggang has a good understanding of the power of wind and fire, which corresponds to the artistic conception of wind and fire. If you practice the three unique skills of Dragon God, the power of the three unique skills of Dragon God is equivalent to the martial arts of the inferior level.


    However, Lu Ming''s two kinds of potential are the ultimate, which can cultivate the Dragon God''s three Jue to the first level at most.


    Only when the two kinds of potential reach perfection can we reach the second level. This is the limit. If we want to cultivate to a higher level, we must understand the artistic conception of heaven and earth.


    "Ha ha, the first level is OK!"


    Lu Ming laughed and was very satisfied.


    You know, he integrated into the two kinds of potential, and the two kinds of potential have been integrated successfully. Cultivating the three unique skills of Dragon God is equivalent to the power of the inferior martial arts of heaven level.


    It''s the first level of martial arts, and its power is already the highest level of prefecture level martial arts.


    In other words, as long as Lu Ming cultivates the first level of the three unique skills of dragon and God, its power can surpass the heavenly palm in an all-round way and become the strongest killing move of Lu Ming.


    "After I have evolved into the artistic conception of heaven and earth, and then I can understand the artistic conception of thunder, then the three unique skills of Dragon God will be more powerful."


    Lu Ming is looking forward to it.


    "It''s amazing that this stone carving contains such a powerful unique skill. I''ll have a look again!"


    Immediately, Lu Ming is staring at the stone carving again and watching it seriously.


    Shua!


    The environment of heaven and earth suddenly changed.


    This time, unlike the last time, Lu Ming appeared in a starry sky.


    Roar!


    The sound of dragon chanting sounded. In the starry sky, a real three color dragon came flying. Five Dragon claws, step by step, stepped forward. Each step made the heaven and earth roar and the space broke apart like a spider web.


    "Real dragon steps!"


    Lu Ming is shocked, his eyes are wide, and he stares at the claws of the real three color dragon.


    The real dragon stepped forward, which made him think of Jiulong stepping in the sky.


    Although Jiulong is stronger than the real dragon, it is too far away from Lu Ming at that level.


    Don''t say that Jiulong, even the real dragon, is tens of thousands of times stronger than Lu Ming.


    There is something in common between the real dragon step and Jiulong step. All of a sudden, Lu Ming felt that the maosai was suddenly opened, and some places that Jiulong stepped on the sky could not understand were immediately opened and smoothed.


    "Jiulong steps on the sky!"


    In Lu Ming''s mind, she can''t help but think of the way to step on the sky in Jiulong. Then, she steps out.


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth roared. The sky and the earth suddenly broke apart. When the environment changed, Lu Ming found that he was still in the abyss and looked up at the stone carvings.


    "I''ll try it out in Jiulong!"


    With a movement of mind, Lu Ming appears in the supreme temple.


    He did not dare to test in the abyss, for fear that he would step out and destroy the abyss. There was nothing else. It would be a pity to destroy that stone carving.


    "Jiulong steps on the sky!"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming whispered softly, and then stepped out.Touch!


    Step on the platform of the supreme temple, as if the whole temple were shaking.


    Fortunately, the supreme temple is the supreme treasure of Jiuyang. It can''t be destroyed by Lu Ming''s cultivation.


    The supreme temple was only shaken for a moment, and then it was calm.


    At this time, Lu Ming stepped down again.


    This step is not to start all over again, but to take another step on the basis of the first step.


    Jiulong steps into the sky, two steps in succession.


    Lu Ming finally became the second step.


    Hum!


    Heaven and earth are humming, and Lu Ming''s feet are rippling with mysterious breath.


    Boom!


    With this step, the supreme Temple vibrated violently again, more violently than before.


    Whoa!


    Then Lu took a breath.


    "What a strong pressure from heaven and earth!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    Jiulong steps into the sky. With each step, the body will be under the strong pressure between heaven and earth. If you step on it twice, the pressure will be doubled.


    Of course, the power is also extremely terrifying.


    "The power surpasses the heaven''s palm, and reaches the power of heaven''s inferior level with diligence."


    "According to the records of Jiulong stepping on the sky, the first two steps are to lay the foundation, but the power is not very obvious. From the third step, every step of cultivation will increase the power by a geometric multiple, which is terror. However, the difficulty of cultivation is also a geometric multiple enhancement."


    "This stone carving is wonderful. I''ll have a look at it again."


    Then, Lu Ming looked at the stone carving again.


    The environment has changed again. This time, still in the starry sky, the three color real dragon comes. This time, Lu Ming just looks at it carefully, and there is no other change.


    After a while, the body of tricolor real dragon changed rapidly. Finally, he turned into a handsome and upright middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man, dressed in a three color robe, appeared a long gun in his hand and began to dance.


    "This is the three wonders of Dragon God!"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes lit up, she watched carefully.


    The three unique skills of Dragon God are divided into three moves.


    They are: real dragon strike, Wanlong kill, Jidao strike.


    The first two moves can be practiced no matter how many artistic conception and potential are understood.


    Only the third move, the extreme way of a strike, must understand the wind, fire, thunder three artistic conception, and the three artistic conception fusion success, can practice.


    Once the cultivation is successful, it will be extremely powerful and terrifying. If a shot is fired, it can penetrate everything and break through everything.


    I didn''t expect that there was a picture of Lei Xu practicing his own shooting skills in the stone carvings. This helped Lu Ming a lot.


    Lu Ming watched carefully. After a moment, the world changed, and Lu Ming was still in the abyss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    Immediately, Lu Ming took out his spear and began to wave it.


    The spear is waving like a dragon, driving the wind and fire, and faintly making the sound of dragon chanting.


    But after a while, the sound of the Dragon singing stopped suddenly, and Lu Ming stopped practicing.


    He failed, but Lu Ming was not depressed.


    Of course, it is impossible to cultivate the three unique skills of Dragon God so easily, and his wind and fire power is only great success.


    For the first time, it''s very good to cultivate the sound of dragon chanting, thanks to the stone carving.


    "Go on!"


    Immediately, Lu Ming continued to practice.


    In this way, Lu Ming was immersed in the cultivation wholeheartedly.


    There are mainly two kinds of cultivation, one is the three wonders of Dragon God, and the other is Jiulong stepping into the sky.


    Because these two kinds of stone carvings can be inspired and helpful to practice.


    In a flash of time, nearly two months passed.


    There are only a few days left before the end of the trial.


    At this time, the genius of the whole Dongming ancient battlefield converged to the center of the Dongming ancient battlefield.


    Go there and take the final assessment.


    The Dragon Cave, the huge underground cave, was filled with blood. Suddenly, the blood was surging to form a bloody dragon. It rushed towards a young man with blood robes and disappeared into his body in a blink of an eye.


    Shua!


    Blood robe youth suddenly opened his eyes, two blood light, through hundreds of meters of void.


    Shua! Shua!


    More than one hundred black robed men appeared in front of the young man in blood robe and said in a loud voice: "congratulations on the great achievement of martial brother''s divine skill!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, thanks to the blood of those talents, I have made great achievements. Unfortunately, one of them jumped into the abyss and another escaped. Otherwise, I could go to a higher level. However, this is enough. Dongtian Shenwei, one of the four heavenly guards, must belong to me."


    Blood robed youth laughed.


    "The elder martial brother is invincible!"


    People in black flatter.


    "Ha ha, go, go, go to the final assessment."


    With a smile, the young man with blood robe went out of the Dragon Cave and rushed to the central area.


    I don''t know how far away from the Dragon Cave, there is a very secret valley, this valley, the thunder rolling, filled with infinite lightning power.


    A young figure, from the valley out, the whole body of thunder rolling, momentum into the sky.


    "I didn''t expect that it would be nearly three months after practice. Lu Ming, you don''t want to die. You have to die, and you will die until I know the secret of Emperor Wu''s treasure!"


    The voice of the cold came from the population, as cold as the snow in winter.


    This man is autumn sky.


    With a sneer, autumn long emptied into a light, disappeared in the sky, toward the central area.


    At this time, Lu Ming is still practicing.


    In the abyss, Lu Ming stares at the stone carvings in a daze. It takes him a long time to recover.


    "Real dragon strike!"


    Lu Ming whispered, the town demon gun suddenly appeared, the wind and fire momentum is great, a shot out.


    Roar!


    The sound of dragon chanting sounded, the wind and fire gathered together, and a real two-color dragon was formed and roared out.


    "The three wonders of Dragon God are the first level limit. Unfortunately, if you want to break through the second level, you have to reach the perfection of the wind and fire."


    After nearly two months of practice, the Dragon God three Jue finally succeeded, and reached the first level limit.


    You know, this is equivalent to the inferior martial arts skill of heaven level. It is very rare to cultivate successfully in such a short time.


    "It''s a pity that the third step of Jiulong''s stepping into the sky has not been successfully practiced."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    During this period of time, Jiulong''s stepping into the sky was also advancing by leaps and bounds. Lu Ming felt that he was only one step away from practicing the third step of Jiulong stepping into the sky.


    Once you become the third step of Jiulong step, the power will be increased wildly.


    The power of the third step is equivalent to the sixth level of the martial arts of the heaven level inferior level.


    "It''s a pity that there''s no time. March is coming. I really want to continue practicing here."


    Lu Ming sighs and looks at the dragon shaped stone carving with bright eyes.


    "Can you dig this stone carving away?"


    Lu Ming stares at the stone carvings and looks at them carefully. After half a sound, he jumps up and takes out a bright knife. He actually starts cutting around the stone carving.


    He wanted to take the stone carving away.


    Nourishing


    The stone wall here is very hard, which is equivalent to the big knife of level 4 spirit soldiers. When it is cut on the stone wall, Mars shoots everywhere, and the resistance is incredible.


    Lu Ming clenched his teeth and made every effort to cut and excavate.


    After a long time, Lu Mingnong was sweating, and only half of it was done.


    "Ha ha, yes, go on!"Lu Ming worked hard again.


    Click!


    All of a sudden, the stone carving made a creaking sound, and from the middle, it actually split a gap.


    ¡±Don''t...! "


    Lu Ming yelled.


    Click! Click


    The sound became more and more intensive, and cracks like cobwebs appeared on the stone carvings.


    Touch! At last, the whole stone carving exploded, turned into ashes and scattered around.


    Lu Ming looks confused.


    This stone carving actually exploded by itself.


    "Well, it seems that you can''t take it with you. As long as you excavate, the stone carving will destroy itself!"


    Lu Ming sighed bitterly.


    In this way, the Dragon God three unique, only he can.


    "Forget it, without the stone carving, I can still cultivate the three unique skills of the Dragon God to the highest level. Now I have to start. It will be too late."


    Lu Ming rose to the sky and flew to the sky.


    But in the air of more than 1000 meters, there was an invisible force that blocked Lu Ming from flying.


    Lu Ming slides to the side, sticks to the wall, and climbs up quickly.


    A moment later, Lu Ming finally got out of the abyss and came to the huge cave.


    The underground cave, silent, silent.


    On the ground, there were hundreds of mummies lying in a mess, all of which were young strong men who came in last time.


    And that dragon scale, of course, has long disappeared.


    "Step extraordinary, they don''t know if they have escaped!"


    Lu Ming whispered and walked forward.


    Suddenly, he stopped.


    There are several mummies here, which attract Lu Ming''s attention.


    "Extraordinary step, sun Chu!"


    Lu Ming sighs, through clothes identification, he recognized that there are two mummies, belonging to bu fan and sun Chu.


    It seems that the strongest of these two super regions have not escaped in the end.


    However, he did not see the body of Xuanfeng.


    "Did Xuanfeng escape?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    The ancient city of desolation has always been mysterious. Xuanfeng has some powerful means of escaping from life, which is also normal.


    "Go


    Later, Lu Ming did not stay, turned into a ray of light, and rushed up the cave.


    Soon, out of the Dragon Cave, Lu Ming step forward, body shape disappeared here.


    He went all out to the central area.


    ¡­


    In the central area of the ancient battle field of Dongming, 108 altars were built on a flat land.


    Each altar, up to 100 meters high, is magnificent.


    108 altars are distributed in four areas. Each area has 27 altars and four areas, which are 900 li away from each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    Shua! Shua


    The sound of breaking the sky sounded, and a series of figures appeared outside these altars.


    Dongming ancient battlefield, Southeast and northwest four directions, each direction, corresponding to an altar.


    The genius in the eastern part of Tianxuan region is distributed in these four directions.


    Lu Ming is in the East.


    In the eastern part of the altar, the figures flicker, a strong breath of youth appeared.


    A few hours later, more than 3000 people gathered, and the number was still rising.


    Shua! Shua!


    Two sword lights came quickly and appeared outside the altar. The sword light dispersed and revealed two figures. However, the sword wind and cloud and Xiao Haoyu were the two swords.


    Their breath is strong, obviously stronger than two months ago.


    "Brother sword!"


    As soon as the sword storm appeared, some people flew over to greet him.


    "Brother Jiang!"


    Sword wind and cloud smile.


    This person is Jiang Hongwen, who ranks third in the cloud emperor list.


    In addition, there are some acquaintances on the cloud emperor list, such as Su Yingying, who is ranked 13th.


    Liu Xiaofeng and others ranked 35th.


    When we came into the ancient battlefield of Dongming, not everyone gathered together.


    There are a large number of people gathered together, but there are still some people, after the transmission, scattered over a long distance.


    This is the case with Jiang Hongwen and others.


    Sword Fengyun nods to greet one by one.


    The number of people, more and more, soon exceeded 5000.


    "You see, that''s the genius of the super region Fengyun Bay area!"


    "And the genius of white feather city has arrived, which is also a super area!"


    Around, there were constant exclamations.


    Because, those high above the Super Regional genius, one by one appeared.


    "You see, what is that? A cloud of blood? "


    Suddenly, someone pointed to the distance and yelled.


    In the distance, a blood red cloud came to this side. When it was near, the cloud dispersed, revealing more than 100 figures inside.


    At the head of the ceremony was the young man with blood robes who buried the Dragon yuan.


    Others are the more than 100 young masters buried in Longyuan.


    "Haha! A bunch of spicy chickens


    The undertaker looked at the genius of those super regions and sneered.


    His voice did not have the slightest convergence, far spread out.


    "What are you talking about? Look for death


    In the Fengyun Bay area, a genius roared, his killing machine flashed, and his body moved like a corpse.


    His breath is as thick as a mountain. He is a talented master who has reached the early stage of Wuzong''s eight heavy periods.


    Whew!


    At this time, the funeral became vivid, and the body flashed away like a wisp of phantom. At the next moment, a shrill scream came out.


    They were astonished to see that the dead man''s paws were holding on to the young man''s head in Fengyun Bay, and the other party''s head was directly scratched out of five holes.


    in Fengyun Bay, the young man''s body rapidly wriggle, and a few breaths turn into a dry corpse.


    Hiss


    A large area of the sound of breath, the whole audience were shocked to see the funeral.


    He was a genius in the early stage of Wuzong''s eightfold period, and most of them were talents of the three wars. However, in terms of burial, he was as fragile as a chicken without any resistance.


    How strong is burial?


    Boom! Boom


    Fengyun Bay area, burst out a strong breath, hundreds of young people, eyes gloomy at the funeral.


    Especially one of them, the breath is particularly strong, shocking.


    He was dressed in a cloud and cloud robe and stepped out. He looked at the funeral and said, "my friend, is it too much?"


    "He is the Fengshen sect, the strongest in Fengyun Bay area!"


    The young man was recognized.


    "Too much? A spicy chicken. Is he wrong? You want to kill me. Why, you want to do it. I don''t mind sending you on the road with him! "


    Burying life sneered and licked his lips. His eyes were cold and greedy.


    Even in the face of the strongest in a super region, it is still rampant.


    Feng Shen Zong frowned.


    I don''t know why, the Fengshen sect felt cold all over and his hair stood on his head like a poisonous snake.


    "Where are you from?"


    Feng Shen Zong asked.


    "You want to know? It''s all right to tell you that we come from the tomb of dragon


    The funeral gave a sneer.


    "Bury the Dragon Valley?"


    Feng Shen Zong''s eyes flashed, some surprised, and then said, "OK, this account, I write down!"


    Fengshenzong retreated, and the onlookers burst into an uproar.Obviously, Fengshen sect didn''t make a move, which was a retreat.


    Isn''t this an ordinary large area? Is there such a terrible genius? Can Fengshen shrink?


    People looked at the funeral with great curiosity.


    "Hey, hey


    The grave man sneered.


    At this time, there are more and more people, more than 10000.


    Yes!


    In the sky, a thunder flash, a figure appeared.


    "Autumn sky!"


    The people in Yundi mountain range cry low one after another when they see the autumn sky.


    As soon as qiuchangkong appeared, his eyes swept around. The next moment, he saw the sword wind and cloud and others.


    When the wind and cloud came out, Lu''s eyes were cold? Why not? Is he dead? Who of you knows about him? "


    The tone is direct and overbearing, full of command tone, not like asking, but like ordering sword Fengyun and others to say it.


    Jian Fengyun, Jiang Hongwen and others frown.


    They are all geniuses. The tone of autumn sky naturally makes them unhappy.


    "Brother Lu''s unique talents will not die naturally. Most of them are on the way to here at this time."


    Sword wind and cloud road.


    "Brother Lu? It''s very close. It seems that you and Lu Ming are together. Say, where is Lu Ming? Send him a message and ask him to roll over and die! "


    Autumn sky still command way.


    "Autumn sky, pay attention to your own attitude. Even if I know, why should I tell you?"


    The voice of sword wind and cloud cooled down.


    "What? Upset? Ha ha, sword wind and cloud, do you think you are the first genius of cloud emperor? I tell you, in front of me, you are a spicy chicken. Now, kneel down for me


    To the wind and the wind, it''s very arrogant.


    Keng!


    The sound of sword sounds, the wind and cloud of the sword, the long sword comes out of the sheath, and a sword Qi rises into the sky, which is frightening.


    In the early stage of Wuzong''s eight heavy periods, it is obvious that during this period, the sword situation has also made a breakthrough, reaching the early stage of Wuzong eight fold.


    "Autumn sky, you may have an adventure, great progress in cultivation, but you are too good, no one, let me see how much progress you have made!"


    The wind and cloud of the sword said in a deep voice.


    Keng!


    The next moment, a sharp sword Qi, towards the autumn sky.


    "Arrogant? Why do you need someone in your eyes? "


    Autumn sky sneered, and suddenly pointed like a sword, a flash of lightning light burst out of the sword.


    Poof!


    With a sound of crisp sound, the sword spirit of the sword wind and cloud was suddenly broken. The thunder and lightning in the sky in autumn kept on piercing the throat of the sword wind and cloud.


    It''s so fast that it''s beyond human reaction.


    Jian Fengyun wants to avoid it, but it''s too late.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    At this time, Qiu Changkong changed his gesture, changed his sword finger into a palm, and clapped it on the shoulder of jianfengyun.


    The sword wind and cloud received this blow, his body trembled, and he knelt down directly.


    Touch!


    The sword wind and cloud heavily knelt down, kneeling in front of the autumn sky.


    "Ah


    Sword wind and cloud struggle hard, eyes are red.


    It was worse than killing him. He would rather die than kneel in front of the autumn sky.


    But when the thunder flashed in the palm of the autumn sky, and the body of the sword wind and cloud trembled, he was unable to resist.


    "Brother sword!"


    Xiao Haoyu roared and a strong breath rose from his body.


    "Autumn sky, don''t go too far!"


    Jiang Hongwen and others also called out one after another.


    They were so shocked that they didn''t see each other for three months, and the fighting power of the autumn sky soared to this point.


    The cultivation of sword Fengyun has been improved a lot, but he is still defeated by Qiu Changkong''s move and kneels on the ground.


    How can autumn sky be so strong? What kind of adventure did he get?


    Qiu Changkong looked at Jiang Hongwen and others and said, "why? You want to step in? Do you want to die? "


    Boom!


    On the body of autumn Changkong, a surging killing opportunity and a powerful breath burst out, just like an ancient beast waking up.


    Strong breath, pressure Jiang Hongwen and others repeatedly retrogressed, the expression of fear incomparable on their faces.


    At this moment, the strongest in those super regions are all looking at the autumn sky.


    "This guy!"


    Buried life also looked at the autumn sky, in the eyes, flashed a wisp of murder.


    ¡±Ha ha


    Seeing the expressions of Jiang Hongwen and others, Qiu Changkong sneered a few times, showing a satisfied expression, looking down at the sword wind and cloud, and saying: "sword wind and cloud, today I will not kill you, I want you to see with your own eyes, who is the strongest in Yundi mountain range, ha ha!"


    Qiu Changkong looked at the sword and laughed.


    The sword wind and cloud clenched his fists, and his fingernails were stabbed into the flesh, and the blood ran straight.


    "Waste one!"


    Autumn sky scorn a smile, only feel very happy.


    The strongest man in Yundi mountain range is not kneeling in front of him. Next, he wants to win the east god guard of the four heavenly guards, so that other talents can bow down to him.


    Hum!


    At this time, the 27 altars suddenly vibrated and radiated bright light.


    "The array is open. We''re leaving here to participate in the final assessment!"


    "This time, I must become the emperor and God guard!"


    "Well, as long as I can become a god guard, I will be satisfied!"


    Hum!


    Twenty seven altars, brilliant, inscriptions flow, after half a ring, the light on the 27 altars gathered together, and suddenly a huge whirlpool appeared above the altars.


    "The transmission road to the final assessment has been opened. You can reach the final assessment place as long as you enter the vortex!"


    In the whirlpool, there was a deep and dignified voice.


    "Ha ha, the final assessment is open. Let''s go!"


    The burial man laughs and flies into the whirlpool first and disappears.


    Other people who buried Longyuan also followed.


    "Go


    "Go


    At the scene, more than 10000 people, like locusts, flew into the whirlpool and disappeared.


    "Hum, the guy Lu Ming hasn''t come yet. It seems that he died somewhere."


    The autumn sky hums coldly.


    Then he looked at the distance, his eyes twinkled with cold light.


    "Lu Ming, don''t think that if you die, I won''t get the news of Wu Emperor''s treasure. When I become the emperor''s God guard, and then step down the Xuanyuan sword sect, I''ll get the news of Emperor Wu''s treasure from your father. Hey, that old man, don''t think I can''t do anything if I don''t obey my oath to death!"


    Qiu Changkong thought about it in his heart, and then he took a look at the sword wind and cloud. He kicked the sword wind and cloud and said, "garbage, get out of here!"


    Then, he moved, rushed toward the whirlpool, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "Brother sword, how are you?"


    Xiao Haoyu, Jiang Hongwen and others hurriedly went over and raised the sword.


    "I''m fine!"


    Sword wind and cloud wipe the blood from the corner of the mouth, way.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that the cultivation of autumn sky had reached such a level. It''s really shocking!"


    Jiang Hongwen sighed.


    Jian Fengyun''s face was ugly, and he didn''t speak much. He looked at the distance and whispered: "Lu Ming, what''s the matter with you? Has fallen? "


    Lu Ming hasn''t arrived yet. It''s possible that something really went wrong.


    Suddenly, Jian Fengyun''s expression moved, because he saw a ray of light at the end of the sky.


    This light, too fast, arrived here in an instant."Lu Ming!"


    Lu Jian is very happy.


    Lu Ming is the one who reveals his real body.


    Lu Ming arrived at last.


    "Ha ha, Lu Ming, I knew you would be ok?"


    The sword is full of joy.


    "Ha ha, brother Lu!"


    Xiao Haoyu also came forward to say hello.


    On the other side, Jiang Hongwen and others are very strange. Are they not Lu Ming? Is sword Fengyun so excited?


    Although Lu Ming has strong fighting power, he can only make it into the top ten in the last preliminary round. What''s so happy about?


    "Well? Brother Jian, you are hurt. It seems that you have been injured just now. Who hurt you


    Lu Ming sees that sword Fengyun is injured. Although the injury is not serious, it is still seen by Lu Ming.


    "Ha ha, I''m ok, just a little hurt!"


    Sword wind and cloud smile.


    Lu Ming frowns. Sword Feng Yun seems to be afraid of something. He doesn''t tell the truth.


    "Brother sword, why hide it? Lu Ming, I tell you, this is all because of you


    On one side, Jiang Hongwen called.


    "Brother Jiang, there''s no need to say more!"


    Jian Fengyun wants to stop it.


    "Because of me?"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    "Yes, it''s because of you. I know that you and Qiu Changkong are from an empire. They have a grudge against each other. Just now, Qiu Changkong didn''t find you and was angry with brother Jian!"


    Jiang Hongwen said in a loud voice.


    "Autumn sky? How can he be so strong? "


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Yes, qiuchangkong doesn''t know what kind of adventure it has got. Lu Ming, I''d like to remind you that if you meet qiuchangkong, you can hide as far as you can. This is a kind reminder. Don''t believe it!"


    Jiang Hongwen said.


    Other genius of Yundi mountain also nodded.


    "Brother Lu, autumn sky is really powerful now. You may not be your opponent when you meet it."


    Sword wind and cloud is also a sigh.


    "Is it?"


    Lu Ming sneers at the corners of her mouth, and the opportunity to kill in her eyes flashed by.


    "Let''s go, too."


    Lu Ming changed the topic and didn''t say more.


    The crowd nodded and rushed into the whirlpool.


    When Lu Ming rushes into the whirlpool, the familiar whirl of the earth happens again. After a while, Lu Ming finds him standing on a platform paved with white jade.


    Lu Ming looks around.


    On three sides of the platform, it is a blur, like chaos, while the remaining side is a ladder.


    The steps are completely paved by white jade, all the way up.


    "This is the thousand step jade ladder. Only when you climb the thousand step jade ladder can you be regarded as the God guard of the preparatory emperor. If you don''t, you will be eliminated!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    Lu Ming has known for a long time that the final assessment of emperor tianshenwei is divided into several rounds.


    The first round is the thousand step jade ladder. Only when you climb the thousand step jade ladder can you become a god guard.


    After climbing the thousand step jade ladder, there is another assessment. Only by passing the next round of assessment can you become a real emperor and God guard.


    There is no figure around. Lu Ming speculates that it should be in the inscription array.


    The thousand step jade ladder in front of us is probably the result of the inscription array.


    "Look at this wonderful ladder."


    Lu Ming smiles and steps up.


    Hum!


    As soon as Lu Ming stepped on it, there was a huge force on him.


    "Well?"


    A slight shock in Lu Ming''s body counteracts this force.


    "This force not only acts on the body, but also acts on the true Qi in the body. Even the spirit is under pressure."


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, and he was secretly surprised.


    However, although this power is strong, for Lu Ming, it is like a spring breeze Buddha''s noodles, without much feeling.


    Step on it! Step on it! ...


    Lu Ming stepped up step by step, straight and motionless.


    Soon, I stepped over a hundred jade ladders.


    He found that the more upward, the greater the pressure.


    However, such pressure is nothing to Lu Ming.


    Lu Mingyue walked faster and faster, a jade ladder, from his feet across.


    Just a few minutes later, Lu Ming climbed the jade ladder.


    Above the thousand steps jade ladder, is a platform. In front of the platform, there is a stone gate. The stone gate is open, and there is light shining. It is hard to see the scene behind the stone gate.


    After the stone gate, there is the second round of assessment. After this round of assessment, you can become a real emperor and God guard.


    On the left side of the platform, there is a vortex, which is the portal of the portal.


    If you feel that your strength is not good enough to pass the second round, you can leave the vortex and naturally transfer it to the corresponding place.


    If you want to make a breakthrough, you can do it. It is said that there will be no real danger. When it comes to crisis, the array will send people away and send them to the area where they are preparing for emperor tianshenwei, which is regarded as a failure.


    ...


    at this time, there was a huge circular building in Wanxing City, covering thousands of acres and accommodating millions of people at the same time.


    The building, like a Colosseum (football field), is divided into four areas by two screens of light.


    It''s like a piece of cake, which has been cut twice and divided into four fan-shaped areas, namely, the southeast, the northwest, and the four areas. They don''t see each other, and their sight is blocked by the light curtain.


    In the eastern region, according to the distribution, it can be divided into five levels.


    At the center of the sector, the first level, there is a battle platform.


    The second level of the outer circle of the battle platform is a stone tablet with the words "emperor, God and guard.".


    On the third level, there is also a stone tablet with the words "prepare emperor tianshenwei".


    Further out, on the fourth level, nothing is written.


    Further out, there are rows of seats, and this area is the largest, just like the outer ring of the cake.


    Now, the seats are full.


    Dense, head surging, I do not know how many people.


    In these seats, there is a more special position, this one seat, sitting in all areas of the leader elders.


    Lu Xiu, the driving elder of Yundi mountain area, is sitting in it.


    Beside him, there are Zhao Sui, the leader of Qianjiang water area, and Han Xun, the leader of Youmo hall.


    Their eyes were fixed on the level of open space below.


    Those several levels of areas, engraved with mysterious inscriptions, lead to the ancient battlefield of Dongming.


    As long as someone climbs a thousand steps jade ladder and chooses to enter that vortex, it can be transmitted to the area of "preparing for emperor tianshenwei".


    Those who choose to continue to challenge but fail in the challenge will also transmit the area of the God guard of the preparatory emperor, indicating that you can only become a god guard of the preparatory emperor.


    In the same way, as long as you become an Emperor God guard, you will be transferred to the area of "emperor heaven God guard".


    As for those who did not even become the God guard, all those who failed will be transferred to the fourth level of open space.


    "Hey, Lu Xiu, you don''t have to stare at me so hard. Even if your eyes burst, it''s useless. I guess Yundi mountain is dead. Don''t say to be the emperor''s God guard or prepare the emperor''s God guard. Even if you can come out alive, I''m afraid there won''t be many."


    On one side, Zhao Sui, the elder of Qianjiang water area, suddenly opened his mouth coldly.


    Lu Xiu''s face sank and looked a little ugly. He said, "Zhao Sui, now that people have not come out, no one knows what the result is. If you say this now, don''t be afraid to flash your tongue?""Flashing your tongue? Ha ha, joke. I''m sure that I''m going to die with the help of the garbage in the Yundi mountain range, unless I go in and find a place to hide. Otherwise, it''s normal to die. "


    Zhao Sui said with a cold smile.


    "You..."


    Lu Xiu''s face was very ugly.


    "Zhao Sui, it''s too early for you to speak. Every time, there are talents from small areas who join the emperor''s heavenly guard."


    On the other side, there are other small area leaders talking to Lucius.


    "Hey hey, a bunch of rubbish know how to comfort themselves. I think brother Zhao is right. The waste in small areas is only good if they die. It''s beyond our ability to compete with large areas like us for the number of emperor tianshenwei."


    A faint voice sounded, but it was the leader of the Youmo hall, Han Xun.


    This word, is the scorn of red fruit fruit, let the leader of several small areas on the edge, the face is ugly to death.


    "Ha ha, brother Han is right. Lu Xiu, if you want to see it, just keep looking. I''m afraid that the more you look at it, the more desperate you will be."


    Zhao then showed a sarcastic smile.


    "Someone''s coming out!"


    Suddenly, someone called.


    I saw that in the space of the fourth level, there were people flashing out.


    The faces of those who appeared showed disappointment and reluctance.


    The people who appear in this area means that they have failed and have been eliminated completely.


    There is no change in the faces of those leaders. In every area, most people will be eliminated, which is no accident.


    What they are concerned about is how many people are present in the area of preparing for emperor tianshenwei and that of emperor tianshenwei.


    A moment later, the area of the God guard of the preparatory emperor finally fluctuated, and a figure flashed out.


    "Ha ha, this is a genius in my area. This boy, I knew that he could become the God guard of the preparatory emperor."


    There is a leader of a small area of elders, excited to laugh.


    Next, prepare the area of the emperor''s heaven and God''s guard, and there are people constantly transmitting it out.


    "Jiang Hongwen, Shangguan Yunyan!"


    Suddenly, Lucius''s eyes lit up.


    In the area of preparing emperor tianshenwei, he saw Jiang Hongwen and Shangguan Yunyan.


    Lucius''s face was full of joy.


    Jiang Hongwen and Shangguan Yunyan ranked third and fourth in the list of emperor Yun. It was also expected that Jiang Hongwen could become the God guard of the preparatory emperor. However, everything was unexpected. He was really afraid that, as Zhao Sui said, the genius of Yundi mountain would fall into the ancient battlefield of Dongming.


    At this time to see two people, natural joy.


    "Ha ha, Zhao Sui, you Qianjiang waters, it seems that even the preparation of the Emperor God Wei, did not appear a ah."


    Two of them became the God guards of the preparatory emperor. Lu Xiu was quite calm in his mind. He looked at Zhao Sui and laughed at him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    "Hum!"


    Then he said, "what''s the matter? Now it''s still early, when my talent in Qianjiang waters appears, I''ll frighten you to death! "


    "Oh? Then I''ll wait! "


    Lu Xiu said with a faint smile.


    As time went by, more and more people appeared in the area of preparing emperor tianshenwei.


    However, Zhao Sui''s face became more and more ugly.


    There are only a few people in Qianjiang waters, which is not much better than Yundi mountain area.


    "Ha ha, Zhao Sui, there are so many of you. I''m scared to death."


    Lucius was very unkind and sarcastic.


    In the past, Zhao Sui laughed at him from time to time. Now, when he had a chance, Lu Xiu naturally fought back.


    "You What''s the hurry? "


    Zhao then said with a gloomy face.


    "Oh? Zhao Sui, it''s almost time to finish the examination of preparing for emperor tianshenwei. We haven''t seen a few figures. Do you think those talents in Qianjiang water area can become the real Emperor God guard


    Lucius sneered.


    Cluck


    Zhao suiya clenched.


    But he was also very anxious.


    He was very clear in his mind that there were more than a dozen people who could attack the emperor''s heavenly guard in Qianjiang waters.


    There are also 40 or 50 people who can attack and prepare for emperor tianshenwei.


    But now, the elimination of the people is to see a lot, but are playing the role of soy sauce.


    Those who can impact the preparation of the Emperor God guard, but did not see a few.


    He was a little flustered. He was afraid of any accident.


    As ugly as Zhao Sui''s face was, there was Han Xun, the leader of the Youmo hall. Because the situation of the Youmo hall was the same as that of Qianjiang water area, there were not many people preparing for emperor Tianshen Wei.


    The place of examination is on a thousand steps jade ladder.


    Lu Ming pondered for a moment and then went to the stone gate.


    As soon as he went in, the environment changed again. He found him on a platform.


    In front of him, there was a middle-aged man with a spear on his back, like a straight mountain peak, standing there.


    "You, as long as you can defeat me, you can become the emperor''s God guard."


    The middle-aged man opened his mouth. In his voice, he was indifferent.


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved, and he could see that the great man was made of inscriptions.


    Boom!


    With the fall of the middle-aged man''s voice, he burst out of a strong breath.


    "Wu Zong''s nine peaks!"


    Lu Ming was moved.


    Secretly sighed the difficulty of the examination of emperor tianshenwei.


    In order to defeat an ordinary Wuzong jiuzhong master, his accomplishments generally need to reach the peak of Wuzong''s seven levels, and his combat power must surpass the talents of World War II.


    Of course, if you are talented in the three wars or even the four wars, your accomplishments can be low.


    "Such a difficulty, Yundi mountain area, only sword wind and cloud can reach it!"


    Master tianshe is dead, and Jiang Hongwen''s cultivation has not reached the seven peaks of Wuzong, which is basically useless.


    "Kill!"


    All of a sudden, the middle-aged man burst into a drink. The man and the gun became one. The spear in his hand turned into a flash of lightning and stabbed at Lu Ming.


    Quick, accurate and cruel!


    Lu Ming smiles, his hand quickly condenses a long gun, also a shot out.


    Whew!


    This shot is more than twice as fast as the opponent.


    Touch!


    The gun went straight through the chest of the middle-aged man. The whole middle-aged man was blown apart and dissipated into energy.


    Wu Zong, the top martial artist, has one move to solve the problem.


    This is not a bit difficult for Lu Ming now.


    Lu Ming smiles and walks forward.


    In front of the platform, there is also a stone gate, and on the left, there is also a vortex.


    As long as you give up and continue to challenge, you can go out of that whirlpool and become the emperor''s God guard directly.


    And going through that stone gate means continuing to challenge.


    If the challenge is successful, it will appear on the platform at the first level of the huge building in Star City.


    There will be a duel between the strongest and the four-day Shenwei.


    Lu Ming and his team are in the eastern region. Naturally, they are the eastern heavenly guard.


    The building, which is divided into four parts, represents the four heavenly guards in the southeast and northwest.


    It can be said that being the best one of the younger generation in the eastern part of the Tianxuan region can be said to be the strongest one. It has many advantages and is also the biggest focus for half of the time. Otherwise, there would not be so many people going to see the building.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming stepped into the stone gate.


    Hum!


    As soon as the earth shakes, Lu Ming finds him in a secret room.


    On the wall of the chamber of secrets, there are more than a dozen stone carvings, each of which is a man fighting.


    It''s a martial art.Besides, there is nothing empty.


    Suddenly, a flash of light, an old figure condensed out.


    "Welcome to this challenge. This level is to test your understanding. Everyone will appear in a secret room, but the test of each person will be different. There will be a kind of martial arts skill that you are not good at, so that you can understand that as long as you can cultivate successfully in half an hour, you will pass this level!"


    As soon as the old man appeared, he explained it directly.


    "Boxing?"


    Lu Ming was moved.


    Boxing is really his weakness.


    In addition to the first practice of a low-level boxing, he did not practice boxing later.


    "This boxing technique is a top-grade boxing skill of Xuan level. You only need to cultivate it into the first level in half an hour and get a glimpse of the entrance guard. Start now!"


    When the old man finished, his figure dissipated.


    In half an hour, it''s not easy to cultivate a top-grade martial skill of Xuan level that you are not good at to the first level.


    Immediately, Lu Ming looked at those stone carvings and began to understand them.


    Time goes by.


    Outside, in the huge building of star city.


    "Someone has become the emperor and God guard!"


    All of a sudden, a light flashed out of the area of emperor tianshenwei, and a figure appeared at the same time.


    "Ha ha, it''s my genius in the golden chamber area!"


    A leader of the team always laughs happily.


    The golden chamber area is a small area. If there is one person who can become the real emperor and God guard, it is capital preservation. If there are more people, it will be a breakthrough.


    And it was the first to become the emperor of heaven and God.


    Although, the first to become the emperor''s God guard does not mean that his strength is stronger than others. Maybe, some people will challenge the next level.


    As some people became the emperor''s God guard, more and more people became the emperor''s God guard.


    "Sword storm!"


    Suddenly, Lu Xiu''s eyes lit up. He saw the shadow of the sword in the area of emperor tianshenwei.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I didn''t live up to my expectations."


    Lu is very happy.


    He knows the strength of Yundi mountain area.


    The chance of sword wind and cloud attacking the emperor''s God guard is still very high.


    As for master tianshe and Jiang Hongwen, we can only say that there is hope, but not much hope.


    Now, the sword wind and cloud became the emperor''s God guard, and a big stone in his heart fell to the ground.


    No matter how bad it is, at least one of them will become the emperor''s God guard.


    You know, Yundi mountain area, the last, but no one became the emperor of God.


    If someone becomes the emperor''s God guard, he can still get some rewards.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    And Zhao Sui on one side, his face was gloomy and almost black.


    Up to now, he has not seen half of the genius in Qianjiang waters in the area of emperor tianshenwei.


    This made his bad premonition stronger and stronger.


    It''s not normal. It''s not normal.


    Does the genius of Qianjiang water area break through the last round of barrier?


    This is unlikely. He knows very well that even the strongest young generation in Qianjiang waters may not be able to break through.


    He was very anxious.


    Like Zhao Sui, Han Xun, the leader of the Youmo temple area, looks ugly.


    As time went by, the number of people appeared in the area of emperor tianshenwei became less and less.


    "Ah? Zhao Sui, why is your face so ugly? Don''t be impatient. In my opinion, the genius of Qianjiang water area must have gone through the last hurdle. Moreover, they must have broken through. When a group of people appeared on the first level of the battle platform, what a glorious thing


    Lu Xiu''s smiling way.


    "Lu, shut up!"


    Zhao''s eyes were red.


    Lu Xiu''s mockery of chiguoguo. How could so many people in Qianjiang water pass the last level? Even if one person did, he would laugh off his teeth.


    "Ha ha, calm down, calm down!"


    Lu Xiu laughed and almost made Zhao Sui spit blood.


    "It seems that the genius of Qianjiang waters died in the war. I don''t know which powerful area did it. I really want to thank them."


    Lucius thought.


    He was so happy. Seeing Zhao Sui''s appearance, Lu Xiu didn''t mention how happy he was.


    In the past, it was the opposite.


    Soon, half an hour passed.


    There are a lot of people who can''t sit still.


    "How could it be? The genius of Phoenix Lake, why is it so little? "


    " so are we. Where are our ChiYan mountain people? "


    "Ah! In Yangquan valley area, only four people become the emperor and God guard. It''s impossible! "


    ¡­


    There was a loud roar.


    Half an hour later, even if we break through the next level, we should fail.


    But it hasn''t come out yet, which means that most of them fall on the ancient battlefield of Dongming.


    Among them, with the Phoenix Lake area, Yangquan valley area, ChiYan mountain area belt leader old call the biggest voice.


    They are a super region, talented as clouds, at least 34 people can become the Emperor God guard.


    However, two or three of these talented dogs are dead in this area.


    Some are happy, others are sad.


    In some areas, the elders in charge of the team are very happy, because they have achieved a lot in their areas and even exceeded their own expectations.


    "This time, there are 820 people in tianshenwei, more than those in the past. This generation is really talented."


    "Yes, it''s good to have 500 people in the past, and 2000 people in the southeast, northwest and northwest. This time, it''s much better than that!"


    "Now, it depends on how many people can go through the final level and reach the first level on the stage."


    "I estimate that there will be more than a dozen!"


    "On our side, there are 13 super regions, and the strongest in each super region should be able to reach the end!"


    "Not necessarily. Maybe there is a super dark horse?"


    "Wait and see."


    "You see, the stage at the first level fluctuates. Someone has broken through the last level and is about to appear! "


    " who will it be? "


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes are fixed on the bottom of the platform.


    Hum!


    The space trembles, a young figure appears.


    The young man, dressed in a red robe, pale and cold, was the burial of Longyuan.


    "Why? Who is this person? It''s not like the genius of the 13 super regions. "


    "It''s the first time that you''re successful. Can you suppress the genius of the super region?"


    There was a lot of discussion.


    Especially those who lead the team elder, is one after another conjecture.


    "Ha ha, this man is my unique genius for burying Longyuan. I''ll bury my life!"


    Suddenly, a crazy laugh came out.


    "What? The man who buried the dragon Yuan was born? "


    "I didn''t expect that it would be rare for the burial of dragon Yuan to be born. As soon as he was born, he would be so talented. It''s amazing."


    Around the audience, a burst of exclamation.


    Below, on the battle platform, as soon as he appeared, his eyes swept around. When he was found alone, his face showed a color of ecstasy.


    "Ha ha, this time, the east god guard of the four heavenly guards must be mine!"


    Funeral life roared in his heart.


    "There''s another oneSomeone yelled.


    On the stage, another wave appeared, and then a figure appeared.


    Autumn sky, the second figure appeared, is actually autumn sky.


    Lu Xiu was stunned. Then, his body trembled with excitement and roared: "ha ha, this is the genius of Yundi mountain, the genius of Yundi mountain!"


    Lu Xiu never thought that someone could rush to the last level.


    Lu Xiu roared, the scene immediately exploded the pot.


    "What? The genius of the Yundi mountains? How is that possible? Yundi mountain, where birds don''t poop, can someone rush to the last level? Don''t lie to me


    "I don''t believe it either!"


    All around, there was a lot of discussion.


    "No, it can''t be!"


    Zhao then roared, autumn sky he had seen, at this time, he really can not believe.


    As soon as qiuchangkong appeared, his eyes swept, and he saw the burial life. He snorted coldly, and a trace of murder flashed in his eyes.


    Even faster than him?


    The grave did not give in and looked back coldly.


    At this time, the place of assessment is in a secret room.


    Lu Ming drinks lightly, and his fists continue to swing. The shadow of the fist is heavy. At the last blow, the strength of his fist disappears, and Lu Ming stands up with his fist closed.


    The next moment --


    the figure of the old man appeared again.


    "Congratulations, you have passed this level to assess your understanding. There is the last level below!


    After that, the old man waved his hand, and the scene changed again.


    Lu Ming finds him on a platform again. In front of him, there is a middle-aged man standing with a gun on his back.


    looks as like as two peas before, but this time, the breath of this middle-aged man is very much more than before.


    Half step king, this time is actually half step king!


    Wu Zong''s ninth peak is only one step away from the half step king, but the gap is huge.


    If we insist on the specific gap, an ordinary half step king is more than two levels higher than that of the nine peaks of Wuzong.


    Yes, more than two levels.


    "As long as you can defeat me, you can pass the test!"


    The middle-aged man opened his mouth.


    Lu Ming sighed darkly that this level is too difficult. It is estimated that not many people will pass it.


    At least it takes Wuzong''s eight peaks of cultivation, and is the kind of talent of four battles, to pass.


    "Kill!"


    All of a sudden, the middle-aged man roared, the spear like a dragon, towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s whole body is shrouded in a burst of guns.


    "Jiulong steps on the sky!"


    Lu Ming didn''t want to spend much time on it, so he went straight to the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    Boom!


    The power of terror burst out, as if to smash everything.


    The first thing to bear the brunt is the spear. In the roar, the spear is broken, and then, the surging momentum rushes forward.


    Touch!


    The middle-aged man''s body cracked directly and turned into powder under the majestic attack of Jiulong stepping on the sky.


    A move, just a move, a half step King level character, was killed by Lu Ming.


    More than half a year ago, during the battle of Xuanyuan sword school, the half step king was still invincible to Lu Ming. He was a worthy overlord in the scorching sun empire.


    But now, just a little more than half a year later, Lu Ming can kill the king with one move. Who believes it?


    Over the past six months, Lu Ming''s speed of progress can be described as speed.


    The middle-aged man broke down and disappeared into energy.


    Then, the platform glows and a black vortex condenses out.


    Lu Ming smiles and steps in.


    After calming down, Lu Ming finds that he appears on a battle platform.


    The other directions of the platform were blocked by a light curtain. Only in the East, there was a fan-shaped stand filled with people.


    At this time, Lu Xiu''s eyes suddenly widened in the area where the captain was always sitting, staring at the battle platform below.


    Then, his body began to shake, even breathing heavily.


    "Well, Lucius, what''s the matter with you? Shake what? You won''t be possessed by the devil all of a sudden


    On the edge, a leader of a small area saw Lu Xiu''s appearance and asked in doubt.


    "No No, I''m I''m excited to see another person pass the last pass in Yundi mountain area


    Lucius stammered.


    "If it''s OK!"


    The team leader nodded. At the next moment, he seemed to react. His eyes suddenly widened. He looked at Lucius in an incredible way and said, "what? I beg your pardon? You Yundi mountain, another person through the last pass? You''re not kidding, are you? How could it be? "


    His eyes, full of disbelief.


    "Really, it''s true. Although I''m surprised, it''s true."


    Lucius shuddered. In fact, he was unbelievable. He was in a dream.


    Lu Xiu''s words naturally passed into the ears of other people nearby, but most of them shook their heads and doubted.


    How can two people pass the last pass in the small Yundi mountain range? It never happened.


    Once in a while, a person passes through a small area, which is still possible. It has happened in history.


    You know, most of the super large areas, there is only one person passing through, sometimes, not even.


    But there is one person, is an exception, that is the Qianjiang water area leader elder, Zhao Sui.


    At the moment, his body trembled slightly, and his eyes were filled with incredible color.


    No one else has seen Lu Ming. He has. Of course, he knows that Lu Ming is from Yundi mountain.


    In the Yundi mountain range, two people actually passed the final pass. However, only one or two people in Qianjiang waters, or even the emperor''s heavenly guard, disappeared.


    In contrast, Qianjiang water area is too miserable to see.


    "How could that happen? How could this happen? "


    Zhao then kept yelling, his eyes red, and was hard to accept the fact.


    Up to now, those talents in Qianjiang waters have not appeared. He knows that most of them have fallen.


    Jiang Hongwen and Shangguan Yunyan also suddenly widened their eyes in the area of preparing for emperor tianshenwei.


    "Lu Lu Ming, it was Lu Ming. He also passed the last pass? How could that be possible? "


    Jiang Hongwen exclaimed in disbelief.


    He rubbed his eyes as hard as he could. He thought his eyes were dazzled, but he almost rubbed his eyes to bleed. What he saw was Lu Ming.


    "It turns out that Lu Ming is so strong. No wonder Jian Fengyun has such a good attitude towards him. I''m really stupid. I should have thought of it."


    Jiang Hongwen whispered.


    Thinking of entering the examination place, he also advised Lu Ming to see the autumn sky and hide far away. He felt his face burning.


    Lu Ming''s strength, I''m afraid, is no more than autumn, even a level of genius.


    Especially when he thought that his attitude to Lu Ming was not so good before, he felt uneasy.


    He would like to give himself a slap in the face. If Lu Ming remembers something strange about it, his future life will be sad.


    In the area of emperor tianshenwei, the sword cloud and cloud show a smile. Lu Ming can pass the last pass, and he is not surprised.


    Of course, Lu Ming didn''t know what these people thought. He looked around and looked around.


    He found that there were already seven or eight figures on the platform.


    "Boy, is it you? You''re not dead? "Suddenly, a cold, but with a trace of incredible sound sounded.


    Lu Ming looks for the sound of the past. Then, a sneer appears on her face.


    The person who talks is the one who buried the Dragon yuan.


    At this time, burying Sheng is looking at him with a murderous face.


    "You''re not dead. How could I possibly die?"


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    The grave man''s eyes twinkled and said in a cold voice, "good, good. Although I don''t know what method you used to escape, you shouldn''t rush here this time. Haha, I hope you don''t meet me. Otherwise, I will suck your whole blood!"


    "Is it? I''m afraid you don''t have that skill! "


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "Lu Ming!"


    At this point, there was a low roar on the other side.


    Lu Ming looks at the past, and the killing opportunity in his eyes flashes out.


    Autumn sky!


    Autumn sky actually can also appear here, to tell the truth, greatly beyond Lu Ming''s surprise.


    "It must have something to do with his master!"


    Lu Ming''s Secret road.


    "Lu Ming, I really didn''t expect that you not only didn''t die in the ancient battle field of Dongming, but also rushed here. It''s really beyond my expectation."


    "But it''s good to save me from going to your father, who is an old devil, and I''ll just cut you open!"


    Qiu Changkong stares at Lu Ming, full of murderous ways.


    "Well, our gratitude and resentment will be settled this time."


    Lu Ming''s murder is also extremely rich.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A strong breath, rising and facing each other.


    The final duel has not yet begun, Lu Ming, autumn sky, buried between the living, has been the sparks.


    "Now, the duel has not begun. Don''t do it!"


    At this time, a majestic voice came from the sky. I don''t know when a figure appeared in the sky.


    This is a middle-aged man, his whole body breath is towering, and this breath is extremely hot. He stands in the void, like a round of sun, twisting the void.


    A terrible pressure came from him.


    Countless people''s faces have changed greatly. This is definitely a king, and even among the kings, it is not the weak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    "He is the Dharma protector of the fire palace of the emperor''s god palace!"


    Someone called out and recognized the big man.


    "What? The Dharma protector of the fire hall of the emperor''s heavenly god palace? "


    People were shocked.


    The Dharma protector of the emperor''s heavenly god palace is a very powerful person with the ability to destroy the heaven and the earth. In the eastern part of the Tianxuan region, they are absolutely famous figures.


    Of course, the palace of emperor and God here does not refer to the general palace of the emperor and god palace, but refers to the Eastern Sub palace of Tianxuan region.


    On the battle platform, buried life, autumn sky are cold hum, put away the breath of the body.


    Lu Ming sneers, but also stops breathing.


    Hum!


    At this time, the space trembled slightly, and a figure with a sword on his back appeared.


    "Well? The Xuanfeng of the ancient city


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    Lu Ming didn''t see Xuanfeng''s body in the underground cave of the Dragon Cave. Sure enough, he was still alive.


    With Xuanfeng''s fighting power, there is no problem in breaking through to the last level.


    "Hum!"


    A cold voice sounded, and his gloomy eyes looked at Xuanfeng.


    Keng!


    The sound of swords sounded, and Xuanfeng''s strong sword spirit rippled on his body. His eyes were like electricity, staring at the buried life.


    "Haha, they all appear. OK, this time, let''s solve it together!"


    Funeral life sneers.


    Xuanfeng also saw the Dharma protectors in the sky, and then gathered up his breath and went to one side.


    The audience in the stands was very excited.


    The more intense the confrontation between the geniuses, the more exciting they will be.


    On the battle platform, it was quiet. Time passed slowly. On the platform, the space trembled from time to time, and someone appeared.


    Soon, the number was as many as a dozen.


    Half an hour later, no one showed up.


    "Well, the time has come, and there is no one to take part in the assessment!"


    In the sky, the Dharma protector of emperor Tianshen palace announced.


    "No, how can it be? The genius of Phoenix Lake, why is it so little? Where is Huang chixuan


    "I''m Yangquan Valley, too. What about sun Chu?"


    "Dharma protector, Dharma protector, are you wrong? I''m sure that Bu Feifan of ChiYan mountain, with unique resources, can rush to the last level. How could it not appear?"


    Fenghuang lake, Yangquan Valley, ChiYan mountains, and even the leaders of another super region all cried out.


    "What is it called? If it doesn''t appear, it means that it falls in it. It means that there is not enough talent and luck. What''s so strange about that. "


    The middle-aged Dharma protector yelled and looked coldly at the group elders in those areas.


    The captains of those leaders were so quiet and cold that they didn''t dare to say a word.


    "Well, the previous assessment has ended. Now we are going to have a final duel. The purpose of the duel is to determine the Eastern god guard of the last four days."


    "You must also know what the East heaven guard is. Here, I will repeat it again. When you transmit into the ancient battlefield of Dongming, you will be automatically distributed in four directions of the ancient battle field of Dongming, which belong to the southeast and northwest. The transmission altars behind are also divided into four parts, corresponding to the southeast and northwest. Your group belongs to the East, so the strongest one is Dongtian God guard. "


    "The four heavenly guards represent the four most powerful in this group of emperors and gods, and there will be rich rewards."


    Middle aged Dharma protector, explained it in detail.


    Many people have known for a long time that people nodded.


    "Therefore, the second and third places in this match are not important. What is important is that the first place, I repeat, is the first place."


    The middle-aged Dharma protector''s voice spreads all over this area.


    On the platform, all the young people, their eyes were shining, their bodies were rising with a strong sense of war.


    There are seventeen young men and women on the stage, each of whom is a genius of genius, and each has a rare talent.


    They have absolute self-confidence in themselves and are confident that they are better than others.


    "This time, Dongtian Shenwei is mine."


    A thick voice came from a tall and burly young man.


    The man is more than two meters tall, and his whole body is entangled with muscles, like cast by iron and steel.


    "Iron crazy heavy, you in Tiefeng area hegemony also just, come here, you also want to win the throne of the Eastern god guard, is really a dream, the east god guard, belongs to me."


    A beautiful woman with blue hair is very domineering.


    "You''d better go home with Tianwei, you want to see me, too?"


    The burly young man sneered.


    "What do you say?"


    The blue haired beauty aofei Xuan stares.


    "A group of garbage, also want to capture the east god guard, is a daydream."Burying Sheng curled his mouth and sneered.


    "Arrogant!"


    "Looking for death!"


    The sentence of "burying life" aroused public anger. More than a dozen young strong men were watching the burial of living creatures with murderous motives.


    Buried a light smile, did not care.


    "All right


    At this time, the middle-aged Dharma protector spoke.


    The crowd shut their mouths.


    "This piece of jade, you go on."


    The middle-aged Dharma protector waved his hand, and 17 jade cards flew out, one for each.


    They took the jade card in their hands.


    "Now, you engrave your information on the jade plate. Wait a minute. I''ll draw lots with this jade card!"


    The middle-aged man ordered.


    People''s minds moved and engraved their own information into the jade plate.


    Later, they were handed back to the middle-aged Dharma protectors one by one.


    The middle-aged Dharma protector picked up the jade card and read it.


    "This time, a total of 17 people passed the final level, namely, the burial of Longyuan, the autumn sky in Yundi mountain area, and the iron crazy heavy in Tiefeng area..."


    "Lu Ming in Yundi mountain area, aofei Xuan in Bibo Lake area..."


    the middle-aged big men read them out one by one. After a few moments, the names of the 17 people were all finished.


    The voice of the middle-aged man dropped, but the pot exploded on the field.


    "Wait, did I hear you wrong? I think I heard two people from the Yundi mountains? The backcountry


    "You didn''t hear me wrong. I heard it too. It''s so weird. Two people in Yundi mountain pass the Customs at last. Is this the sun coming out in the west?"


    "Little Yundi mountains, this time it''s crazy."


    The audience in the stands were shocked by the discussion.


    All the elders were stunned.


    In the Yundi mountain range, there are really two people who pass the Customs at the end. Before that, they thought Lu Xiu was talking nonsense?


    I didn''t think it was true. It was incredible.


    At this point, Lucius was shaking with excitement.


    This time, his reward is absolutely terrible.


    "Brother Lu, you will be successful in the future. Don''t forget my little brother."


    "Brother Lu, when the selection is over, Zuixian building, I''ll treat you. Brother Lu must come when he arrives."


    ...


    immediately, some other leaders on the border of Lu Xiu, and even some leaders in some large areas, showed their kindness to him.


    Lucius was so excited that he could hardly smile.


    He had never been so happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    Lucius could hardly help laughing.


    It''s so comfortable.


    In the past, he was only the leader of the small Yundi mountain. Among the leaders, he belonged to the bottom and was ridiculed.


    But the Yundi mountains are weak, and no one became the emperor''s God guard in the last term, which makes him less and less valued.


    He also had a dream that Yundi mountain could produce several peerless talents, famous all over the world, so that he was elated.


    But he knew it was just a dream. It was impossible.


    But now, all this has come true, can he not be excited?


    Those who looked down on him before did not come to make friends with him one by one.


    "Lu Ming, autumn sky, thanks to you all!"


    Lu Xiu sighed and looked at the two youths on the stage.


    Lu Ming, in particular, surprised him.


    He knows that he is in the sky.


    It''s OK to have made such achievements. But Lu Ming is totally alone. He has no backing. He has to fight on his own. He pays more attention to this step.


    All parties are discussing, but most of the comments are on Lu Ming and Qiu Changkong.


    "Yundi mountains?"


    On the stage, some other talented and powerful men all look at Lu Ming and Qiu Changkong, and their eyes flash with amazement.


    Autumn Changkong, the corners of his mouth cocked up, the face of satisfaction, no cover up.


    Lu Ming just smiles and stands still.


    "Silence!"


    The middle-aged Dharma protector opened his mouth, and the field suddenly quieted down.


    "Now, I''d like to announce the rules of the duel. The rules of the contest are very simple, that is, draw lots, fight each other in pairs, and the winner will be promoted, and the loser will be eliminated until the strongest one is determined."


    "In the course of a great war, you can''t take pills, you can''t use war animals, you can''t do anything else, but there''s a principle: you can''t kill your opponent!"


    The middle-aged Dharma protector announced.


    "Can''t kill an opponent?"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, some pity.


    If you encounter the autumn sky, you will let him escape.


    "Ha ha, Lu Ming, are you lucky?"


    On the other side, the buried man laughed.


    "Lucky for you!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Is it? Don''t think that if I can''t kill you, I can''t do anything to you. I can still beat you up! "


    The voice of the dead was bleak.


    "Is it?" Lu Ming sneered.


    On the other side, autumn sky also sneers.


    "Well, now, on these 17 pieces of jade, I engrave 16 numbers, namely, No. 1 to No. 16, and one piece, which is a blank number."


    "You draw lots respectively, and the one who draws the No. 1 will face the 16th, the 2nd and the 15th, the 3rd and the 14th, and so on, and so on, and the one who gets the vacant number will be promoted to the next round."


    Middle aged man.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, 17 pieces of jade cards were suspended in the air, emitting a hazy light, covering the numbers on them.


    "I''ll go first."


    With a cold smile and a grasp, a strong attraction comes into being and holds the jade card in his hand.


    Then, other people like to learn, have reached out to grab a jade card.


    Lu Ming also grabbed a jade card.


    Hold the jade card in your hand, and the true spirit will pour in. A number will appear on the jade card.


    No, it''s not a number, but two words: wheel space.


    Lu Ming a Leng, did not expect their own luck so good, the first round, actually draw the empty round.


    "Well, give me the number you have drawn."


    Middle aged Dharma protector.


    "I''m the 16th!"


    The burial man should go out first and turn over the jade plate. There is a number on it: 16.


    "I''m number three!"


    Autumn sky out, the same opened the jade card, jade card display, No. 3.


    "I''m number five!"


    "Six!"


    One by one, the youth opened their own jade cards.


    Soon, it was opened from the first to the sixteenth.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes are focused on Lu Ming.


    From the 1st to the 16th, is not the rest of the flight?


    Lu Ming smiles and opens the jade plate, which is written with the word "lunkong".


    "Sure enough, it''s empty. This boy is very lucky."


    "Luck is good, but it doesn''t matter. After all, it depends on the strength. If he doesn''t have strength, it will be very miserable to meet an expert in the next round."


    "That''s what I said!"


    In the stands, people were talking.


    "Good luck, boy


    The undertaker gave Lu Ming a cold look.


    This time, Lu Ming was too lazy to look at him and ignored him directly.It''s a mad dog. It''s useless to talk about it. It''s time to beat him up. He doesn''t even know his mother.


    "Now, the duel begins, number one against the sixteenth, the others, back to one side."


    Middle aged Dharma protector announced.


    Lu Ming and others retreated to one side. At the scene, there were only burials and a young man in robes.


    With a grim smile on his face, he stared at the young man in brocade and said, "boy, I advise you to give up quickly. Otherwise, you will have a good time later!"


    "Ha ha, admit defeat. In my dictionary, there are no two words to admit defeat. I think you are arrogant and have been unhappy for a long time. I hope your strength will not let me down!"


    The young man in the robe smiles with pride.


    "You''ll soon regret it!"


    Funeral life sneers.


    Before the fight, the atmosphere is already at full blast.


    In the stands, people are also talking and expressing their own views.


    "That, but a super region, yuxuyuan''s strongest genius, Yu Changfei. Who do you think can win?"


    "I think it''s the burial of Longyuan. He was the first one to pass the customs and appeared here!"


    "In my opinion, it may not be that the first customs clearance does not necessarily mean the strongest fighting power!"


    "That too


    Boom! Boom!


    People are talking, two strong breath burst out.


    Then, the two figures rushed to each other like lightning.


    "Cut jade palm!"


    "Blood dragon claw!"


    Boom!


    A huge roar, a terrible wave swept, blood red and emerald light burst out, filled the whole battle platform.


    Touch!


    The next moment, a scream, a figure like shells generally fly back, in the air a big mouth of blood.


    Yuxuyuan is a young man in brocade robe, and Yu Changfei.


    The eyes of countless people suddenly widened.


    Yu Changfei, the most talented person in the super region, was hit by a move and spat blood.


    How could that be possible?


    Judging from the breath of Yu Changfei just now, it is definitely the eight peak cultivation of Wuzong, and he has the talent of four wars.


    How terrifying is it for such a strong man to be killed by a move of buried life?


    "Ha ha, I thought it was so strong. It turned out to be garbage. Now, I''ll let you know how powerful I am."


    The burial man sneered, and then he moved, his body like a ghost, appeared above Yu Changfei, and his eyes were cold and staring at Yu Changfei.


    "Give me a refund."


    Yu Changfei was terrified and tried his best to strike seven powerful palms. The palm power was crystal clear, just like jade.


    But the burial of life just a few claws, defeated the jade palm force, a claw buckle on the neck of Yu Changkong, force a pressure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    Touch!


    Yu Changkong bumped into the platform heavily, and the whole platform roared.


    Yu Changkong vomited blood.


    "Waste, is waste, a waste, still so arrogant, really looking for death!"


    Burying Sheng sneers, then kicks out, kicks on Yu Changfei''s head. Yu Changfei''s body, like a broken sack, flies out directly and falls off the platform.


    After falling off the platform, he fainted directly.


    Boom!


    On the stand, an old man stood up and roared: "bury the life, your means are too vicious. Yu Changfei has obviously lost. You still put such a heavy hand on it. You are against the rules."


    This old man is the leader of yuxuyuan area.


    "What''s your name, old man? I didn''t kill him. What''s the violation? "


    Funeral life sneered.


    "You..."


    Yu Xu Yuan led the captain''s old face to blush, looked at the middle-aged Dharma protector and said, "Dharma protector, is it illegal?"


    "Not dead, not counted!"


    The answer of middle-aged Dharma protector is very simple, which makes yuxuyuan''s leader old.


    Then he sat down with a livid face.


    Funeral life smile more proud.


    "This buried life is really terrible. It is worthy of being the first genius to break through the barrier!"


    "His accomplishments have absolutely reached the level of Wu Zong Jiu Chong, and it is not as simple as the early and middle stages of Wu Zong Jiu Chong. Just now, he did not use all his strength."


    People talk about it.


    On the edge of the battle platform, other gifted and powerful men also looked at the funeral one by one.


    The fighting power of the dead has put a strong pressure on them.


    "This burial life has made so much progress in this period of time, it must have something to do with the blood of those gifted Bu extraordinary."


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    When I was in the Dragon Cave, the strength of buried life should be similar to that of Huang chixuan, bu fan, and Yu Changfei. But now, it is much stronger than before.


    No wonder the attitude is so arrogant.


    "This duel, bury the Dragon yuan, bury Shengsheng, the next duel, start!"


    Middle aged Dharma protector announced.


    The two figures flash and appear in the center of the platform.


    This time, they are still the genius of two super regions, one male and one female, but their accomplishments are better than those of Yu Changfei.


    Because of their accomplishments, they both broke through to the early stage of Wuzong jiuzhong, and both were talents of the four wars, so they were incomparably powerful.


    The two launched a fierce war, all kinds of unique skills, killing moves, some people were dazzled.


    After more than 200 moves, the woman won by a fluke.


    Then, the third war, began.


    In this war, Qiu Changkong came on the field, and his opponent was the iron crazy heavy in Tiefeng area.


    Iron crazy heavy body, more than two meters high, muscles like steel in general, full of force, there is a sense of invincibility.


    "Boy, are you from the Yundi mountains? Hehe, it''s good to walk out of that small place to get to this point, but that''s it. "


    Iron madness is the way of scorn.


    "You''re far from it!"


    The sky is full of confidence.


    "Is it? I''ll beat you to a pig''s head


    Boom!


    Iron crazy step out again, like a wild beast, the battle platform roars.


    The muscles of his body, bulging up, the breath of terror, diffuse out.


    Wu Zong was in the early stage of Jiuchong.


    This is iron crazy heavy cultivation.


    "Iron smash fist!"


    Boom!


    Iron crazy big roar, a blow out, the horror of the fist force, violent to the autumn sky.


    "Thunder sword, chop!"


    Autumn sky light drink, the next moment, his body flashing red thunder.


    The red thunder, along with his battle sword, suddenly cuts out and forms a red thunder sword.


    Boom!


    Red thunder sword and iron crazy heavy fist Bang together.


    Next moment -


    touch! Touch! Touch


    Iron crazy heavy body a shudder, face suddenly big change, continuously backward nine steps, step on each step, the battle platform is roaring unceasingly.


    A move, iron crazy fell in the wind again.


    People were shocked.


    Unexpectedly, autumn sky is so strong.


    "Damn it!"


    Iron crazy heavy roar, the next moment, his head, a huge crocodile condensed out.


    This crocodile, more than 20 meters long, covered with iron armor.


    It''s a fierce and fierce beast.


    There are six silver chakras around the body of the armored crocodile.


    Roar!


    With a roar, the armored crocodile rushed into the iron crazy heavy body.All of a sudden, iron crazy heavy that had been very big body, actually once again inflated a circle, the breath is more abundant.


    "Blood? Do you think you''re the only one who has it? "


    Autumn sky sneers, the next moment, his head, there is a red thunder ball.


    Nourishing


    Red thunder ball, Zizi ring, surrounded by lightning, sending out the smell of terror.


    "This is red flame Xuan thunder!"


    Someone exclaimed, recognizing the thunder.


    There is no doubt that this is a special blood, but also a special natural blood.


    In fact, there are many kinds of blood vessels of the same kind.


    Just like the blood of fire, the blood of ice, the blood of thunder, each of which is divided into many kinds.


    There are strong and weak.


    And the red flame and Xuan thunder are strong in the blood of thunder.


    Around the blood of thunder, there are six silver chakras shining.


    Lu Ming eyes light move, this is the first time Lu Ming saw the blood of autumn sky.


    Qiu Changkong''s second blood is actually King level six. No wonder other talents can''t compare with him in the scorching sun empire.


    Autumn sky burst blood, the breath on the body is stronger, the whole body is covered with lightning power.


    "Thunder sword, destroy the world!"


    Whew!


    A thunder sword, instantly through the void, toward the iron crazy again cut.


    The iron crazy roars heavily, the whole body drum, like a steel giant general, toward the autumn sky.


    Boom!


    There was another roar, and a scream of iron madness. The huge body flew out and fell to the ground.


    As iron and steel on the general body, full of thunder, and also full of blood.


    Lost!


    Iron crazy again defeated, in the autumn sky, there is no strength to fight back.


    Countless people are shocked, this young man from Yundi mountain is so terrible?


    In the stands, Lucius was more excited and shivering.


    The two talents of Yundi mountain have entered the second round, which is incredible.


    Although Lu Ming entered the second round by luck, it was also the second round, wasn''t it?


    On the edge of the battle platform, there is a flash of killing opportunity in the eyes of buried life, looking at the autumn sky, there is a little dignified.


    "It''s a strong momentum. No, it shouldn''t be called" potential ". It contains a trace of" meaning ". What kind of adventure has autumn Changkong got during this period


    Lu Ming''s eyes move.


    The cultivation of Qiu Changkong is just the early stage of Wuzong Jiuchong, but his power is incomparable.


    Lu Ming feels that there is already a trace of artistic conception in his potential, which can only be mastered by a half step king.


    "Interesting, interesting."


    Lu Ming murmured, and his fighting spirit was even stronger.


    "Yundi mountain, the sky wins in autumn!"


    Announced the middle-aged man.


    The long sword of autumn sky returns to its scabbard and walks aside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    "Next, four to thirteen!"


    Middle aged Dharma protector announced.


    There are two more peerless talents on the stage, there is nothing to say, the war broke out directly.


    Both of them were talents of the four wars, but one had reached the early stage of Wuzong''s ninth grade, and the other was still the eighth peak of Wuzong.


    Naturally, taketsu''s genius dominated and defeated his opponent.


    The duel continues, and each genius comes forward.


    Lu Ming found that there were some talents with extremely profound accomplishments. One reached the late stage of Wuzong jiuzhong, and another was in the middle stage of Wuzong jiuzhong.


    Xuanfeng also came on the stage. He did not see him for a period of time. His cultivation greatly improved and reached the middle stage of Wu Zong''s ninth grade. He entered the second round with absolute advantage.


    Two hours later, the eight pairs of geniuses ended the duel, and all the eight who entered the second round also appeared.


    Of course, there are nine people in total, including Lu Ming.


    The other eight were eliminated.


    The middle-aged Dharma protectors took back their jade cards, leaving only the number one to eight, and of course, the wheel empty jade card.


    With a wave of his hand, the middle-aged Dharma protector''s true Qi surged over the nine jade plates and erased all traces on them.


    This is to prevent someone from moving hands and feet on the jade card, leaving breath or mark.


    Then, nine pieces of jade were suspended in the air, filled with hazy brilliance.


    "The rules are the same as before. There are eight pieces of jade cards from No. 1 to No. 8. The opponent will be decided by drawing lots. No. 1 to No. 8, No. 2 to No. 7, and so on. Those who draw the empty jade card will enter the next round."


    Middle aged Dharma protector announced.


    "I''ll go first."


    He was still buried, confident, and with a wave of his hand, a jade card was sucked into his hand.


    Then, Lu Ming, Qiu Changkong, Xuanfeng and others each took a jade card.


    "This time, who can draw the empty card?"


    In the audience, everyone''s eyes were bright and they were very curious.


    If you draw the lunkong card, you may not be able to win the throne of dongtianshenwei, but it can also greatly reduce the consumption of Qi and physical strength. The next round will be more relaxed.


    On the stage, everyone looked up to their own jade.


    Lu Ming also turned up a jade card, a look under, suddenly stunned.


    The wheel is empty again.


    Lu Ming actually draws the wheel empty jade card.


    "I''m lucky, too. I''ve been lucky for two times in a row!"


    Lu Ming murmured, a little speechless.


    To tell you the truth, if he can, he really doesn''t want to draw the wheel empty jade card. If he is always in the air, how can he abuse the autumn sky?


    "Now, give me your number."


    Middle aged Dharma protector.


    "Me, number six!"


    It''s the first person to open his mouth.


    "I''m number five!"


    Autumn sky road.


    "I''m number one!"


    "I''m number three!"


    The rest of you, report the numbers one by one.


    As the number of people decreased one by one, in the end, there were two left.


    A Lu Ming, a fat man with big eyes.


    People''s eyes focused on the two people.


    "There are only two people left. Lu Ming hasn''t given the number yet, so it''s him again?"


    "It should be impossible. How can you draw the empty card twice in a row?"


    ¡­


    "I''m number eight!"


    People are talking about it. The fat man with big eyes opens the jade card, looks at Lu Ming with some complexity and gives out the number aloud!


    Immediately


    Shua Shua


    Countless eyes Shua looked at Lu Ming.


    "Nest, it''s him, it''s him again!"


    "It''s really him. How can it be? Is this a bad luck


    "It''s really bad luck. When he draws the empty card, he goes straight to the third round."


    There was an uproar and a lot of discussion.


    In the area of the leader elder, Lu Xiu was also a little stunned.


    Is that ok?


    Will Lu Ming enter the third round directly?


    Around him, countless envious eyes looked at Lucius.


    Lu Ming''s good luck means that Lu Xiu is lucky?


    Although Lu Ming is unlikely to win the throne of the eastern heavenly guard, the higher the ranking, the higher the reward for Lu Xiu.


    Can they not be jealous?


    Jian Fengyun, Jiang Hongwen and others were all dumbfounded.


    Even the middle-aged Dharma protector looked at Lu Ming in surprise.


    Lu Ming wryly smile, touched his nose, opened the jade card, helpless way: "I am the wheel empty card!"


    Sure enough! It''s him again!


    The crowd roared in their hearts.


    "Well, now that the draw is over, the duel begins, number one against eight!"


    Middle aged Dharma protector announced.Two figures walk to the center, one of them is the fat man with big eyes, and the other is Xuanfeng.


    The others went to the edge of the battle platform.


    "Lu Ming, you are really in a bad luck, but it''s useless to rely on luck. In the end, you still rely on strength. The higher you climb by luck, the worse you will fall if you have no strength."


    Autumn sky from Lu Ming walk by, cold voice.


    "Is it? I tell you, I draw the empty card, is your good luck only, let you more rampant several rounds. "


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    "Hum, Cheng''s eloquence."


    Autumn sky in the eyes of a flash of opportunity, go to one side, not to say more.


    "Autumn sky, hope you can come to the end? Otherwise, how can I abuse you? "


    Lu Ming thought to herself.


    Boom!


    A great war broke out in the center of the battle platform.


    "Yuan Feng Jian Jue!"


    "It''s like galloping!"


    Two big drinks came out.


    Xuanfeng, with sword Qi flying in the sky, seems to be able to cut off the sky. It is extremely terrifying.


    And the big eyed fat man is also very powerful. The whole man, like a huge man, dashes and smashes Xuanfeng''s sword spirit.


    In the end, Xuanfeng''s cultivation was even better. The fat man with big eyes only had Wu Zong''s early cultivation. He was defeated by Xuanfeng.


    Xuanfeng, enter the third round.


    The people watching the war can not help but sigh that the talent from the ancient city is really powerful. In the east of Tianxuan region, they are the top.


    Go ahead.


    Soon it was Qiu Changkong''s turn. His opponent was a genius in the middle of Wu Zong''s ninth period. His cultivation was higher than that of Qiu Changkong.


    But surprisingly, it was still defeated by the autumn sky, which almost crushed the opponent.


    "The artistic conception, that is the artistic conception, the autumn sky actually already understood a ray of thunder artistic conception, no wonder so powerful!"


    "Genius, what a genius. As long as his accomplishments reach the top of Wuzong''s nine levels, he will be a king of half steps!"


    "This time, Dongtian Shenwei is likely to be him!"


    Many of the people watching the battle are masters, and many of them are still half step kings.


    Nature saw the secret.


    "Lu Ming, do you see the gap between you and me? Do you feel desperate? "


    Autumn Changkong goes to one side, another voice into Lu Ming''s ears.


    "Fool!"


    Lu Ming turned her lips and ignored her.


    "You...!"


    Autumn sky like a punch into the air, nowhere to focus, depressed almost want to vomit blood.


    Next, the funeral comes out.


    His opponent is also a genius in the middle of Wu Zong''s ninth period. However, he is not the opponent of burying life at all. He is just a few moves. He is beaten by the buried life and spits blood. If he does not admit defeat in time, he will be beaten unconscious again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    Burials with hands on their back, a pair of Ni world appearance, to one side.


    Walking to the edge, the eyes full of killing idea looked at the autumn sky.


    As for Lu Ming, he ignored him directly. He was just a lucky guy. He didn''t deserve his attention.


    After the burial, it is the last scene.


    This one, also did not have too big suspense.


    One is the genius of Wu Zong Jiu Chong''s later period, and the other is the early stage of Wu Zong Jiu Chong. Both of them are talents of the four wars. It is very difficult to turn over the situation of backward cultivation.


    After more than 20 moves, Wu Zong jiuzhong''s later talent won.


    The genius of Wu Zong jiuzhong''s later period, named song Yan, is a genius of a super large area with a cold face.


    At this point, the five talents who entered the third round were born.


    They are burial, autumn sky, Xuanfeng, song Yan, and Lu Ming.


    Of course, Lu Ming was directly ignored.


    So far, Lu Ming has not played, in the eyes of the public, he is just lucky.


    This time, the Eastern god guard must be decided by these five people in public, and most of them pay more attention to burial and autumn sky.


    "Now, for the last draw, the rules are the same, one to four, another piece, empty!"


    The middle-aged referee announced.


    Then, as before, the referee removed the breath from the jade and suspended five pieces of jade in the air.


    This time, Lu Ming didn''t do it at all and waited there.


    After burial, Qiu Changkong and others selected a jade card respectively. Only the last one was left. Lu Mingcai took the jade card in his hand.


    "This time, I don''t know who''s going to hold the roulette?"


    "No matter who is in the hands, I bet it will never be in the hands of Lu Ming. If he can draw the empty card, I will strip off and run around here."


    "So cruel?"


    "It''s so cruel, because I don''t believe that there are such lucky people in the world."


    In the audience, there were all kinds of voices.


    On the battle platform, Lu Ming turns up the jade card and looks very strange.


    The empty card, he draws the empty card again.


    The third time, even Lu Ming''s lips trembled.


    "Give me your number!"


    Middle aged Dharma protector.


    "One!"


    The buried man opens the jade card.


    "I''m number two!"


    No sun in autumn opens the jade card.


    "I''m number four!"


    Song Yan Road.


    Finally, Xuanfeng looked at Lu Ming strangely, opened the jade card, and said, "I''m No. 3!"


    Quiet!


    When Xuanfeng opened the jade card, the whole scene suddenly quieted down.


    Everyone is silent. They look at Lu Ming in such a daze. Then, their eyes get bigger and bigger.


    A moment later, there was a great noise.


    "Nest, nest, nest, nest, nest, nest, nest, it''s him, it''s him, it''s him."


    "It''s too bad. If you draw the empty card again, you will enter the top three directly. If you don''t play a game, you will be in the top three. It''s really blinding to me."


    "It''s not fair."


    Some people are already incoherent.


    "Well, what did you say? If Lu Ming draws the empty card again, you will strip off your clothes and run wild on the spot. Now, hurry up


    "What? What? I beg your pardon? Why can''t I hear it? It''s over. I''m suddenly deaf. I can''t. I''m going to see the master


    The wretched man who threatened to take off his clothes directly pretended to be stupid and made an excuse to slip away.


    "Nest, this guy is so shameless that he doesn''t mean what he says."


    Someone scolded.


    All in all, it was a mess.


    As for Lu Xiu, Jian Fengyun, Jiang Hongwen and others, they were petrified and tongue tied. They didn''t know what to say.


    And the middle-aged Dharma protector of the emperor''s heavenly god palace kept on jumping.


    But no one saw it. Lu Ming groaned there. Slowly, very helpless, he opened the jade plate.


    There are two big characters in the sky.


    "I''m against it. It''s not fair!"


    Suddenly, there was a cry.


    All of a sudden, all the sound disappeared, the whole scene changed into a quiet, needle can be heard.


    All the people were stunned, all eyes focused on the yelling man.


    The man who yelled unfairly was Lu Ming, Lu Ming!


    Everyone''s in a mess.


    Big brother, it''s you who have drawn the empty card, and you have drawn the empty card again and again. It''s not other people. Now, you still cry out that it''s unfair? It''s not fair to say that other people will spit blood.


    Even the burial of life, autumn Changkong several people''s mouth are convulsive, completely confused by Lu Ming."Why is it unfair?"


    The middle-aged Dharma protector took a deep breath and calmed himself down.


    "Other people can fight each other. They have their own opponents, but I don''t have them. It''s boring and unfair to watch others do it every time."


    Lu Ming exclaimed.


    He really thought so. Every time he was in the air, he made a mistake. If Qiu Changkong was defeated by others, how could he abuse him and avenge Lu Yuntian?


    He thought like this, others do not know, suddenly, the whole audience burst out into a uproar.


    "Nest, this guy is so hateful. He''s a real bargain and a good seller."


    "No, I really can''t look down. Heaven, earth, drop a thunder to kill him."


    There was a lot of noise at the scene.


    Other people want to draw empty cards, but can not draw it, he is good, draw again and again, is not comfortable.


    "Dharma protector, or I''ll exchange with others, Xuanfeng, just him, I''ll exchange with him!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Xuanfeng''s opponent is just autumn sky.


    "No, this is the rule of the emperor''s god palace. The rules can''t be abandoned. If you get to the wheel space, it''s the wheel space."


    The middle-aged Dharma protector is almost said with gnashing teeth. He has never moved out of the rules of the palace of gods and gods for this reason.


    "This... Well, ah, well!"


    Lu Ming sighed and sighed and went to the platform again. With a wave of his hand, he took out a chair and sat down like this, staring at the center of the battle platform in a daze.


    A pair of heart unwilling, very helpless appearance.


    "This..."


    seeing this scene, everyone''s teeth itched. Even Jian Fengyun and others were almost the same. They wanted to chop Lu Ming with a sword. It was really hateful.


    The middle-aged man''s eyelids suddenly jumped a few times, took a deep breath, coughed a few times, and said, "be quiet!"


    Scene, just slowly quiet down.


    "Well, next, the duel begins. No. 1, bury the living, and No. 4, song Yan."


    Middle aged Dharma protector announced.


    Qiu Changkong and Xuanfeng went to one side, and in the center of the battle platform, only two people, buried Sheng and song Yan, were left.


    "Song Yan is right, admit defeat quickly, you are not my opponent."


    The grave student looks at Song Yandao contemptuously.


    "I''m not ashamed of you. You are strong, but I''m not afraid of you. This time, I''m determined to get it."


    Song Yan holds a sword, and the sword is flying into the sky.


    "By you? Also want to capture the east god guard? I''m not afraid that others will laugh off their big teeth. In this case, let''s see the gap between us. "


    Boom!


    As soon as the funeral voice fell, a strong and extremely strong breath broke out on his body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    The breath of funeral life erupts, and the essence is rolling up like a smoke. The whole body is covered with powerful Qi, which flows like liquid.


    "Such a terrible spirit, this is the ninth peak of Wu Zong!"


    "Burying Sheng has reached the peak of Wu Zong''s Ninth level. It''s terrible. It seems that no one is his opponent."


    "Perhaps, only the autumn sky with a trace of artistic conception is still possible!"


    The full force of funeral life broke out, so that the whole audience sounded a burst of noise, so that countless people were shocked.


    Before, burying life did not break out with all his strength, and no one knew his true cultivation. Now his full strength broke out, which shocked people.


    Song''s eyes are full of color.


    "The sword of the vast!"


    Song Yan drinks lightly.


    Keng!


    On top of his head, eighteen huge swords emerge. The blade is engraved with vast mountains, which is very wonderful.


    Moreover, the blade is surrounded by six chakras.


    This is song Yan''s blood, special blood.


    "What about special blood vessels? Come out, blood dragon


    With a roar, the blood flashed on his head, and a huge bloody dragon emerged.


    It''s also the sixth level blood of King level.


    Two people''s blood burst, let the momentum rise to the peak.


    However, it is obvious that the burial life is stronger, and the breath wave after wave is suppressed towards song Yan.


    Song Yan''s face changed greatly and he roared: "the vast mountain is cut off!"


    Hum!


    The bright light of the sword was slashed out of song Yan''s hands. It was 100 meters long and 10 meters wide. It was crystal clear and bright, and it was slashed towards the dead.


    "It''s a show!"


    He was buried in cold water, and his body was thrust up. His two claws were like the claws of a blood dragon. When the two claws were taken out, the space roared. In an instant, he penetrated the space and grasped on the knife light.


    "Break it for me!"


    After the funeral, the knife was broken like glass.


    Shua!


    Then, the body shape of the buried life flashed and rushed toward song Yan. In an instant, he was in front of song Yan.


    Song Yan''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that he would do his best and be destroyed by the buried life so easily.


    "Vast crack ground strike!"


    Song Yan drank furiously and waved his sword. There was a big mountain above his head and in front of him.


    The two mountains are full of the atmosphere of vast and desolate land. One is protecting the body, the other is going to suppress the burial life.


    "Dragon bite, finger!"


    Buried cold drink, change claws into fingers, fingers, flashing black as ink luster, toward the two vast mountains thorn.


    Touch! Touch!


    The two mountains, like balloons, burst apart on the buried finger.


    He kept on hitting song Yan.


    When!


    Key stone carving: Song Yan blocks himself with a sword. With a sound, his body flies out like a shell, coughing up blood.


    "Song Yan is going to lose!"


    "It''s too fast. It''s just a few moves. How can burial be so strong?"


    "He surpassed the talents of the four wars, and was absolutely superior to the talents of the four wars, and was in the middle of the talents of the four wars and the five wars."


    "It''s terrible. It''s so terrible that someone can surpass the talents of the four wars."


    In the audience, everyone was shocked.


    The strongest in the major super regions are generally the talents of the four wars. The talents of the four wars are already the limit, while those who surpass the four wars are extremely rare. Every one of them is an immortal genius.


    It''s really terrible to bury a living person at this stage!


    Shua!


    The funeral students had the upper hand, and the attack was like a storm, pouring towards song Yan.


    "Dragon bite, palm!"


    Boom!


    Then he changed his finger into a palm and hit song Yan with one hand.


    This time, song Yan was even worse. Although he tried his best to resist it, he was still blasted out and glided hundreds of meters along the platform, spraying blood all over the ground.


    "I surrender, I give in!"


    As soon as he was relieved, song Yan began to scream wildly.


    There is no need to fight again. Song Yan knows that he is not the enemy of the dead. He is not only backward in cultivation, but also backward in ability to fight beyond the level. If he goes on fighting again, he will just look for abuse.


    "Well, it would have been nice if I had given up earlier. I really can''t see the coffin without tears."


    It''s very scornful.


    Song Yan looks ugly and struggles to get up and walk to the side of the battle platform.


    Autumn sky face extremely dignified looking at funeral life, frown tightly.


    "Next scene, autumn sky No. 2, Xuanfeng, No. 3!"


    Middle aged Dharma protector announced.


    Shua! Shua!


    The two figures flashed and appeared in the center of the platform.


    Qiuchangkong and Xuanfeng both carry battle swords and are tall and straight.


    "Xuanfeng, you are not my opponent. Admit defeat directly. My opponent is buried life. You don''t need to struggle unnecessarily."The sky opens in autumn.


    "If you don''t fight, who knows you''re going to win?"


    Xuanfeng''s eyes were like a sword. With a wave of his hand, the sword appeared in his hand.


    "I don''t know what it means to resist in a desperate situation. I don''t know. I''ll be defeated."


    In autumn, the air is cold, and the sword Qi rises into the sky.


    Two bright sword lights collided with each other.


    Autumn Changkong''s understanding is the potential of thunder and a trace of artistic conception, while Xuanfeng understands the potential of gold. Both attacks are extremely hegemonic.


    Keng! Keng!


    They only saw two sword lights, and they hit each other quickly in the air. In an instant, they collided about ten times.


    Whew!


    Then, a figure flew backward, retreating to the edge of the battle platform before stopping.


    It''s Xuanfeng.


    Poof!


    Xuanfeng''s body suddenly trembled, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. At this time, people saw that there was a deep sword mark on Xuanfeng''s chest, with bones visible, but there was no blood flowing out.


    Because, in the wound nearby, is full of thunder and lightning power, the blood outflow, is evaporated by the thunder and lightning power.


    "Xuanfeng, if the battle between life and death, you will be dead!"


    Autumn sky proud looking at Xuanfeng.


    "I lost!"


    Xuanfeng sighed, not in many words.


    Although Xuanfeng''s accomplishments are slightly higher than that of the autumn sky, the autumn sky has already understood a ray of thunder. This gap is too big to make up for. Xuanfeng is not an opponent at all.


    With the defeat of Xuanfeng, there was a heated discussion on the scene.


    "The first two have already come out. Qiu Changkong and Yusheng must be in the middle of the two


    "Top two? Isn''t it the top three? "


    "Top three? Lu Ming had better forget it. It''s a good move to block the autumn sky and bury the living by luck. "


    "That too


    "Have you found out that none of the top three is in a super region this time. It''s rare in ancient times."


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Lao Lu, I didn''t expect two people to rush into the top three in the Yundi mountain range. Although one of them depends on luck, congratulations."


    In the area of leader elder, someone congratulated Lu Xiu.


    "Fluke, fluke!"


    Lucius couldn''t close his mouth with laughter.


    On the other side, Zhao Sui''s envious eyes turned red and almost bleeding.


    "This time, the autumn sky wins. Now, the top three have been born. Then, the three of you will take turns to fight each other, and the one who wins is the Eastern god guard."


    Middle aged Dharma protector announced.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    "Oh, it''s my turn at last. I''m almost asleep."


    On the edge of the battle platform, Lu Mingshi Shi ran got up, waved his hand, put the chair away, and walked toward the center of the battle platform.


    "This guy..."


    the others are speechless.


    Qiu Changkong, the duel between them is obviously over in a few moves. It doesn''t take much time. However, Lu Ming says that he is going to fall asleep. This is obviously irritating.


    Especially those young talents who were defeated in the war are even more itchy.


    "I''m not willing to be ranked after this guy."


    "Yeah, this guy, it''s all luck. If I run into him, I''ll take three measures to get him."


    A few Super Regional geniuses gnashing their teeth.


    They didn''t lower their voice. The voice spread far away and was heard by many people.


    Lu Ming naturally heard it.


    "Hey, hey


    Lu Ming laughs a few inexplicably, and comes to the center of the battle platform. With the autumn sky, three people are buried, and the finished shape stands.


    "This guy, it''s too much of a hindrance. Let me deal with him first!"


    There was a flash of cold light in his eyes, and a strong breath burst out of his body, pressing towards Lu Ming.


    Keng!


    As soon as the light of the sword flashed, the long sword in the autumn sky came out of the scabbard and cut off the breath of the buried life. He said in a cold voice, "he is mine. I will deal with him first, and then I will fight with you."


    "Yours? For what? I think this boy has been unhappy for a long time. This time, I have to solve him. Qiu Changkong, don''t worry. I won''t let you wait too long. I can solve him with two moves. "


    Buried in a cold voice.


    "No, Lu Ming is mine!"


    The autumn sky never gives in.


    The audience was stunned for a moment and then sighed one after another.


    "Lu Ming, this guy, is finished. The burial and the autumn sky are all on him."


    "Does this guy have a grudge against Qiu Changkong and Yusheng?"


    "I think so."


    "If I were Lu Ming, I would admit defeat immediately, otherwise I would be miserable."


    "I bet he''s going to throw in the towel, or I''ll take off my clothes and run around the scene."


    "Nest, it''s you again. Weren''t you deaf just now? How come it''s coming back. "


    "Nonsense, such a wonderful duel, only once in five years, how can I miss it?"


    "This time, you said, don''t cheat."


    "Never play tricks!"


    Prepare for the emperor''s tianshenwei, and the emperor''s tianshenwei area.


    Jian Fengyun, Jiang Hongwen and others are worried.


    "Lu Ming, will you admit defeat?"


    The sword wind and cloud whispered.


    Based on his understanding of Lu Ming, he felt that Lu Ming would not admit defeat. Even if he was defeated, he would fight.


    Boom! Boom!


    On the platform, two breath burst out, fighting against each other, is the autumn sky and buried life.


    "Lu Ming went out of the same country with me. He had a grudge against me. This time, give him up to me."


    Autumn sky gaze at the funeral.


    "Have a grudge with you, ha ha, I tell you, he also has a grudge with me, I must solve him personally!"


    Funeral road.


    On one side, Lu Ming is speechless.


    These two guys, dare to regard him as air, as dough that can be kneaded at will.


    In this way --


    "you two, chattering and talking nonsense, are you finished? If it''s over, let''s do it together. I''m too lazy to clean it up one by one!"


    Lu Ming''s faint voice came out, but swept the audience like a storm.


    The whole audience, all of a sudden, petrified.


    Only know to stare big eyes, lenglengleng looking at the battle platform.


    After half a sound, there was a startling noise.


    "What did Lu Ming say? What does he mean? "


    "He wants to challenge Qiu Changkong and burials at the same time. He''s crazy. He''s crazy!"


    "He won''t be three times in a row, won''t he? At the same time, challenging Qiu Changkong and burying life, he is definitely looking for abuse. "


    "I know. He knows that this duel can''t hurt his life. He wants to use it to cause shock and gain fame. Even if he is beaten to death, he won''t really fall."


    "It makes sense. It makes sense."


    "Hello, didn''t you say that Lu Ming didn''t give up and you would take off your clothes and run around now, now, quickly! Don''t play tricks. "


    "Ah! It''s over, it''s over. I''m blind and can''t see. It''s miserable. I''m going to see the Ming refiner. "


    With that, the man quickly slipped away.


    Of course, he did not really slip away, but secretly hide in a corner, looking at the stage, such a wonderful thing, he does not want to miss.


    "Nest, I knew he would cheat."


    Lu Xiu, Jian Fengyun and others were shocked."What a surprise


    Sword wind and cloud sighed.


    He had thought that Lu Ming would not admit defeat and would accept the challenge. However, he never dreamed that Lu Ming would challenge Qiu Changkong and buried life at the same time.


    In the sky, the middle-aged Dharma protector is also very surprised and looks at Lu Ming curiously.


    As for the autumn sky and burial life, they are completely out of the question.


    They were stunned and thought they had heard the wrong thing.


    "What, what do you say?"


    He repeated.


    "Are you deaf? I said let you two go together and stop talking and wasting my time here


    Lu Ming has a big voice.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Autumn sky suddenly burst out a startling laugh, and said: "Lu Ming, do you think it''s useful to be bold? Do you want to take advantage of the rules that can''t take your life to show your pride and courage? OK, wait a moment, I''ll break your bones. How can you show your pride and courage? "


    Qiu Changkong also believes that Lu Ming is using the rule of not harming his life to reflect himself.


    But he can''t hurt his life. He has many means to make Lu Ming miserable.


    "Autumn sky, I''m afraid you''ll give up when it comes."


    Lu Ming, with a faint smile, said.


    "I give up, ha ha, will I? Don''t worry, if I take the initiative to admit defeat, I will withdraw from emperor tianshenwei from now on


    Autumn sky sneers.


    "Is it feasible to protect the Dharma, the request put forward by Lu Ming?"


    At this time, the burial student looked at the middle-aged Dharma protector.


    "Yes, the rules of the game don''t say you can''t challenge two people by one."


    The middle-aged Dharma protector nodded.


    "Good!"


    The burial man looks at Lu Ming, and Sen Leng says: "Qiu Changkong, since he wants to die, we can satisfy him. Before he calls out to admit defeat, we should break his bones. I am responsible for the left side, you are responsible for the right side. We will fight again!"


    "Well, that''s it!"


    Autumn sky looks ferocious way.


    "Have you discussed it? If it''s settled, let''s do it!"


    Boom!


    As soon as Lu Ming''s voice fell, she stepped on the face of the autumn sky.


    Jiulong steps into the sky.


    The speed is incredible, step out, the whole world roars up, a terrible pressure, pressure to the autumn sky.


    "You..."


    Qiu Changkong was shocked. He never thought that Lu Ming would make a move, and the power of this foot was too terrible.


    Ah!


    At that time, the autumn sky roared, the whole body burst out of bright lightning power, a line of lightning power, forming a group of lightning, in front of the body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    "Blood dragon claw!"


    The burial students reflected in time and grasped the Tao''s claw awn.


    The strength of the claw awn constantly counteracts Lu Ming''s power of stepping into the sky.


    However, they were both in a hurry, and their power was limited. Although they constantly offset the power of Lu Ming''s foot, they could not completely stop it.


    Lu Ming is still stepping forward.


    Touch!


    One foot steps on the thunder and lightning regiment in front of the body of autumn Changkong, and tramples on his face fiercely.


    Qiu Changkong screamed, the body flew back out, and then rolled a dozen somersaults on the ground, and then stood up.


    But one of his face, has been high swelling, mouth blood DC.


    In particular, the footprints, clearly visible, printed on the face of the autumn sky.


    "This..."


    the eyes of the audience almost burst.


    Lu Ming is also too shameless. He said that he would do it without any sign.


    But they are more shocked by Lu Ming''s strength.


    In front of Qiu Changkong and buried life, if you don''t have the strength, even if it is a sneak attack, it has no effect at all.


    But Lu Ming can do it, which shows the horror of his strength.


    "Ah


    Autumn sky crazy roar, simply hate to be mad.


    A careless, unexpectedly was kicked in the face by Lu Ming, this is a great shame.


    He wanted to strip Lu Ming out of his skin and cramp.


    "Lu Ming, I will not kill you, I will not be a man!"


    Autumn sky roars, completely crazy.


    His body, thick with dense lightning, a body of combat power, unreserved outbreak.


    "Thunder sword, destroy the world!"


    The battle sword comes out of its sheath. A lightning sword, like coming from the sky, cuts through the sky.


    "Dragon bite, finger!"


    At the same time, the burial students also made a unique move.


    There is no doubt that both of them broke out the power of blood. They both attacked at the same time. They were so powerful and terrifying that they seemed to be able to destroy everything and attack Lu Ming.


    Everyone''s eyes widened, looking at the stage.


    Can Lu Ming block it? Although Lu Minggang just that foot, burst out of a strong force, but at that time, the reason why the autumn sky hit, it was just a mistake.


    Most people think so.


    Now, in the face of Qiu Changkong and funeral life''s all-out effort, does Lu Ming still have a play?


    Won''t be killed at once, will you? That''s a bad rule.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming''s feet bent, and then a shot, the body soared to the sky, and instantly rushed to the height of 1000 meters.


    "Lu Ming, don''t try to escape!"


    "Kill!"


    Burying Sheng and Qiu Changkong roar, and the attack turns around and continues to attack and kill Lu Ming.


    "Run away, who escaped?"


    Lu Ming whispered, and a sneer came out of his mouth.


    Boom!


    A huge stone tablet rushes out, five silver chakras flash away, and then rushes into Lu Ming''s body.


    "Five chakras, King level five blood vessels, Lu Mingcai District king level five blood vessels."


    "Do you see that? His accomplishments are just the eight peaks of Wuzong. His fighting power challenges Qiu Changkong and burying life at the same time. It''s ridiculous and ridiculous. "


    "It turns out that he has been really relying on luck, and just that one foot was calculated by heart but not by heart."


    As soon as Lu Ming''s breath broke out, it caused a scorn and ridicule.


    Shua! Shua!


    The attack of Qiu Changkong and buried life is approaching Lu Ming in an instant.


    "Jiulong steps on the sky!"


    Lu Ming stepped out step by step.


    The sound of the Dragon chant sounded, and the world was shocked. A mighty force suppressed it downward.


    "That''s the trick again. Break it for me!"


    Qiuchangkong drinks and understands the potential of thunder, which makes the attack power of qiuchangkong rise to the level of terror.


    The power of thunder sword breaks through the power of Lu Ming''s Jiulong step.


    At the same time, the burial life also points out that Lu Ming''s Jiulong steps to the sky break down in an instant.


    "Die!"


    Two people roared.


    But Lu Ming''s face was calm and stepped out again.


    The second step is to set foot on the sky. The second step is to take another step on the basis of the first step.


    Jiulong step on the sky, step by step stronger, each step out, the power will be crazy to enhance.


    With Lu Ming''s body and Qi strength, the second step can be barely comparable to the first level of Tian level martial arts.


    Boom!


    The earth shakes, like a real dragon stepping on the sky to inspect the world, the space is shaking violently, and the crazy power gushes out.


    Touch! Touch!


    Burying and qiuchangkong trembled and their faces changed wildly. Their attack collapsed in an instant. Then they felt a powerful force rushing towards them. They were like being hit by an Archean mountain. Their bodies were like meteors, falling towards the ground.Boom! Boom!


    Two people stepped on the platform, the platform roared, two people''s faces a burst of pale, almost spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Hissing...


    all over the room, there was a sound of sucking cool air.


    Everyone''s eyes widened, full of incredible looking at the young man in the air.


    One move, repulsed the joint attack of burying Sheng and Qiu Changkong, and even gained the upper hand.


    Is this Lu Ming''s strength?


    It''s incredible, isn''t it terrible?


    "My God, my God, am I dazzled and misread? Lu Ming''s move repels the burial life and Qiu Changkong?"


    "It''s unbelievable that Lu Mingcai''s eight peak cultivation of Wuzong is so terrible. How many war talents is he?"


    "How could that happen? How can there be such a powerful genius in the world? "


    Countless people were shocked and incoherent.


    Funeral life itself is the top of Wu Zong''s nine peaks, which is a whole level higher than Lu Ming.


    What''s more, burying Sheng itself is a genius beyond the talents of the fourth World War. In sum, it is more than five levels higher than ordinary Wuzong''s eight peaks.


    Lu Ming can actually suppress the burial of life, that is not to say that Lu Ming is a talent of the six wars?


    Talents of six wars!


    The thought of the word made everyone''s hearts tremble.


    The talents of the four wars are already rare in the world. What is the concept of the talents of the six wars?


    People can''t imagine.


    Before that, Lu Ming had drawn the empty card three times in a row. Everyone thought he was just lucky. If he did, he would have been defeated.


    Now, they find that they are very wrong.


    If Lu Ming started, he could sweep.


    On the edge of the battle platform, those who had been defeated were pale.


    In particular, there are several people who said that if Lu Ming met them, they would be solved within three moves.


    Now, their faces are burning hot and they want to find a crack in the ground to get in.


    What a shame.


    In the leader''s area, Lucius began to stand there, and his body was shaking like a goat''s madness.


    I''m so excited. I''m so excited.


    Like others, he thought Lu Ming was just lucky, but now he found out that Lu Ming was a rare and extraordinary person.


    Even the middle-aged Dharma protector''s pupil shrinks abruptly, and then he shows an extremely surprised expression.


    "This time, a rare genius has finally come out."


    The middle-aged Dharma protector was ecstatic.


    "How can it be like this? It''s impossible. How can Lu Ming be so strong?"


    On the battle platform, autumn Changkong screamed hysterically, unable to accept all this.


    His eyes were filled with horror.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    The two people can''t believe it. Under their joint efforts, they are all repulsed by Lu Ming''s move, and they even have blood gushing all over their bodies and almost spit up blood.


    "What''s impossible? You haven''t seen it. It doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. "


    Lu Ming looks down on them.


    When Lu Ming promoted Zhan Long Zhen Jue to the seventh level, his combat power had already surpassed that of the five battles, and when he had developed into a heaven level martial arts skill, his combat power had completely entered the talent of six battles.


    It''s very powerful. It''s terrible to improve the fighting power.


    Heaven level martial arts are extremely rare, but they are extremely difficult to cultivate.


    Even many low-level kings don''t have heaven level martial arts skills, or they haven''t cultivated them successfully.


    Thus, it can be seen that the rarity and power of heaven level martial arts.


    Even if he was buried at the level of six and a half, he was still lower than Lu Ming.


    "No way, I am the strongest. Lu Ming, you are just a mole ant. You have been living in my light."


    Autumn sky roared, the power of lightning shining diffuse, such as wearing a lightning coat.


    Understand the meaning of a ray of thunder and lightning, has been beyond the use of the potential of lightning, is about to completely control the lightning itself.


    Once you fully understand the artistic conception and condense a mood rune, you can completely control that kind of artistic conception.


    If a person who understands the artistic conception of fire condenses a Rune of the artistic conception of fire, he can incarnate as the God of fire and control and use the fire in the world at will. If he understands the artistic conception of thunder, he can control and use the thunder in the world. That is the king''s realm, which is incomparably powerful.


    The autumn sky just understands the artistic conception of thunder. It is still a thousand miles away from the Rune of condensed thunder.


    "Kill! Thunder sword, break the sky


    The autumn sky roars, tries its best to display the strongest move.


    "Dragon bite, palm!"


    Funeral life also a palm, toward Lu Ming bang.


    "Meaningless struggle, autumn sky, just now you said you want me to see the gap between us. Now, open your dog''s eyes and let me see it clearly!"


    Lu Ming''s voice is full of sarcasm. The next moment, the demon gun appears in his hand.


    "Three wonders of Dragon God, real dragon strike!"


    With the spear piercing, the aura of heaven and earth is surging wildly, and a real dragon with two colors of green and red emerges.


    Two color real dragon, as long as 100 meters, roar, the Dragon chant startled the world, toward the autumn sky, buried two people rushed to go.


    The three unique skills of Dragon God, which are cultivated with two kinds of potential, are the real heaven level martial arts skills, which are better than the second step of Jiulong''s stepping on the sky.


    Boom!


    Two color real dragon, and two people''s attack together.


    In the sky, there was a dazzling light, and then the whole space trembled, like the end of the world.


    After a while, when the dazzling light dissipated, people saw two figures falling towards the battle platform like shells.


    It''s burial and autumn sky.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two people, like two toads, fell heavily on the battle platform. The battle platform roared, and they vomited blood.


    However, the gap between the two can be seen.


    With a mouthful of blood, he got up in a hurry. His whole body was covered with blood, and he stared at Lu Ming in the sky in horror.


    But autumn sky, half kneeling on the ground, the body trembles unceasingly, in the mouth unceasingly has the blood water outflow.


    His injuries are more serious than those of the dead.


    "Autumn sky, do you understand now?"


    Lu Ming looks down at him.


    "Ah..."


    Qiu Changkong roared and was mad with hatred. He felt that he had been subjected to endless humiliation, and he yelled wildly: "Damn, Lu Ming, you should die. I will kill you, and also destroy Xuanyuan sword sect. I will kill your parents. Ha ha ha, the strength behind me is not what you can resist."


    Autumn sky crazy laughter.


    "Die!"


    In response to the autumn sky, only Lu Ming has a cold and merciless word "death".


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s whole body burst out a cold and incomparable killing opportunity, as if incarnated as a god of killing.


    "Jiulong steps on the sky!"


    Lu Ming roared, step out, the world roared.


    "Block it! Dragon bite, fist


    He roared and changed his palms into fists.


    Autumn sky also roared, cut out a sword.


    Touch!


    A roar blocked Lu Ming''s step, but Lu Ming stepped out the second step in succession.


    Autumn sky screamed again, and was forced to lie down on the ground with a big mouth of blood.


    His body slides out several hundred meters and draws a road of blood in the battle platform.


    "Jiulong steps on the sky!"


    But before they could breathe again, Lu Ming stepped out in two consecutive steps.


    This time, it was aimed at the funeral.


    "Ah, I give up, I give up!"


    At last, the burial man was afraid, and cried out in terror and tried to resist.Touch!


    The burying boy was pressed on the platform by the force of Jiulong''s stepping on the sky. He almost flattened his body. There was a crackling sound of bone fracture all over his body. He didn''t know how many bones were broken.


    There was a dead silence.


    Time, space, in this moment, the Buddha is frozen.


    Between heaven and earth, there is only one person left to release Buddha, a young and handsome figure, suspended in the air, to show the world.


    Whoa!


    After a long time, the whole audience rang out the startling noise.


    "Oh, my God, Lu Ming won. Lu Ming actually won."


    "What''s more, he won by destroying the withered and decaying. It''s too strong. In front of him, Qiu Changkong and bursheng have no resistance. He is the eight highest cultivation of Wuzong."


    "Just now, who said he was just lucky. It''s not his luck, but other people''s luck. If he had played in the morning, or had been buried in the sky in autumn, where he could have gone to the last round, he might have been swept away by Lu Ming."


    "I didn''t say that just now. On the contrary, I always felt that Lu Ming was definitely the favored son of heaven who could draw the empty card all the time. It was absolutely extraordinary."


    "Why? No, I remember you didn''t say that just now. You just decided that Lu Ming was lucky and ridiculed him


    "Where? There is absolutely no such thing. I have already seen that he is a rare genius in the world. How can I possibly ridicule him? Absolutely not. "


    The scene, a noisy, roaring, argument, each other ups and downs.


    It seems that only in this way can they express their shock.


    Lu Ming reaches for a breath, and a huge breath of genuine Qi is generated, and he sucks the buried life''s storage ring in his hand.


    "No, you can''t..."


    The grave man hissed and roared.


    "What is it called? You are defeated, this is my prize! " Lu Ming yelled.


    Buried in the Dragon Cave area, I don''t know how many geniuses were killed. The storage rings of those geniuses fell on his hands. Lu Ming can think about this.


    Buried life''s eyes are red, but there are endless resources, is the capital of his rise, now all cheap Lu Ming.


    His heart was broken.


    Lu Ming didn''t care about him.


    Shua!


    He moved, appeared in the autumn sky, cold eyes, full of murderous looking at him.


    "Lu Ming, what do you want to do? I''ve been hurt. I''ve lost. How dare you do it? "


    Autumn sky sneers at Lu Ming.


    "Defeated, I didn''t hear you admit defeat, oh? If you admit defeat, you will never forget it


    Lu Ming''s light way.


    "You... Even if I didn''t admit defeat, I was hurt, seriously injured, can''t you see? It''s like losing. "


    Qiu Changkong shouts, he wants to admit defeat, but can''t open that mouth.


    "Hurt, not serious enough!"


    After that, Lu Ming stepped out.


    "Ah, you... You..."


    Qiu Changkong screamed in horror and wanted to resist, but he was seriously injured, so there was no strength to resist.


    Touch!


    Crackling!


    He stepped into the afterlife of burial, and his bones were not sure how many were interrupted by Lu Ming.


    Just now, Qiu Changkong and the burying man said they wanted to break Lu Ming''s whole skeleton together. Now, they are both broken by Lu Ming as they wish.


    "Ah, ah, ah, Lu Ming, you''re damned, you fouled, you fouled!"


    Autumn sky hysterical roar.


    "Where was the foul?"


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, there is a flash of opportunity in his eyes, and a long gun of genuine Qi condenses in his hand.


    "No, I give up, I give up!"


    Qiu Changkong screams wildly. He feels the killing opportunity in Lu Ming''s eyes. Lu Ming really wants to kill him, regardless of the rules.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    He is really afraid. Lu Ming really wants to kill him.


    Bold.


    "Die!"


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, there is a long gun in his hand. The spear turns into a flash of lightning, which explodes the air and stabs it towards the autumn sky.


    "Ah! No, no, help me


    Qiu Changkong''s courage was almost frightened. His body, like mud, was shaking wildly and shouting hysterically.


    It was so miserable that I almost burst into tears.


    Hum!


    At this time, a blazing wave flashed by, and the spear shot by Lu Ming disappeared abruptly.


    It didn''t cause any fluctuations, it just disappeared.


    A tall figure appeared on the stage, which was the middle-aged Dharma protector.


    "Lu Ming, the rules can''t be broken. If you kill him now, it''s very difficult to join the emperor tianshenwei. You have to distinguish the priorities of things."


    The middle-aged Dharma protector opens his mouth.


    Lu Ming sighs in his heart. Knowing that there is a middle-aged Dharma protector, he can''t kill Qiu Changkong today, so he clasped his fist and said, "Lu Ming knows!"


    "Well!"


    The middle-aged Dharma protector nodded.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''m saved. Lu Ming, Lu Ming, I must revenge this revenge. I want to get back ten times and one hundred times!"


    Qiu Changkong laughed and roared in his heart, and his eyes twinkled with resentment.


    Today, Lu Ming made him lose face in front of so many people, so humiliated him, he was absolutely mad at Lu Ming.


    "Come on, carry them down to heal!"


    Middle aged man.


    Immediately, a few people flew down and carried away Qiu Changkong and buried life.


    "Now, I declare that Lu Ming is the owner of this time''s Dongtian Shenwei."


    Later, the middle-aged Dharma protector announced loudly.


    Whoa!


    There was a lot of noise, and countless people were talking and discussing.


    "What an accident, what an accident! It was Lu Ming who won the throne of the Eastern god guard!"


    "Yes, in advance, I didn''t expect that, for many years and many years, a genius from a small area finally won the four-day Shenwei again."


    "It''s a rare sight for a genius in a small area to capture the four-day Shenwei. It''s only once in 500 years. I didn''t expect to be met by me. I''m so lucky!"


    "How handsome, Lu Ming is so handsome, I want to chase him!"


    In the blooming season, the girl screamed and her eyes glowed.


    People were really shocked. Lu Ming, with one enemy and two, actually won the victory overwhelmingly, which surprised everyone.


    Leader area.


    "Brother Lu, brother Lu, Congratulations! Lu Ming has won the eastern heavenly guard!"


    "Yes, brother Lu has a good eye for talents. All these talents have been found by brother Lu. Previously, they were hidden so deeply."


    "Brother Lu, please take care of my younger brother in the future."


    On the edge of Lu Xiu, a group of leaders were smiling and congratulating him.


    No, it''s not congratulation, it''s flattery.


    "You''re welcome. You''re welcome."


    Lucius responded one by one, but his mouth was almost cracked to the root of his ear.


    Not far away, Zhao Sui''s face was as white as paper, without the slightest color of blood. His eyes were full of incredible color, and he kept muttering: "how could this happen? How could this happen? "


    Jiang Hongwen and Shangguan Yunyan are full of shock in their eyes.


    "Lu Ming has captured the eastern heavenly guard? I, the people of Yundi mountain, have captured the East tianshenwei


    Jiang Hongwen kept muttering that he was dreaming.


    "Lu Ming, fierce, fierce, I''m far behind him!"


    In the area of emperor tianshenwei, Jian Fengyun sighs, but he is not envious at all, but happy for Lu Ming.


    On the battle platform, the middle-aged Dharma protector stepped out and came to Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, you are very good, which is beyond my expectation. However, in the palace of emperor and God, there are so many talents that you should not be arrogant and arrogant."


    The middle-aged Dharma protector had a smile on his face.


    "Thank you for your advice


    Lu Ming saluted with clasping fists.


    He knew that the middle-aged Dharma protector had no malice towards him, but had good intentions. The reason why he had prevented him from killing Qiu Changkong just now was to safeguard the rules.


    "Well, if you have something to do in the future, you can come to the hall of fire. Wait a minute. There will be a deacon from the palace of heavenly gods to show you around the sub palaces of Wanxing city. Your rewards will also be distributed to you."


    The middle-aged Dharma protector said with a smile.


    "Thank you for protecting the Dharma Lu Ming thanks again.


    The middle-aged Dharma protector nodded his head with satisfaction, and then announced in a loud voice: "well, this is the end of the selection of emperor tianshenwei. Dongtianshenwei has selected a total of 1360 official tianshenwei, Deacon Huang. Everything behind will be handed over to you!"


    As soon as the middle-aged Dharma protector''s voice dropped, a tall and thin middle-aged man with a goatee flew to the battle platform and said, "my subordinates, obey me!""Well!"


    The middle-aged Dharma protector nodded, then his body moved, and suddenly disappeared. No one could see how he disappeared.


    "Is this the little king?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, showing a yearning color.


    Although King Wu''s territory is also divided into nine levels, the gap between each one is greater.


    The gap between each of them is several times larger than that of Wuzong.


    In addition, there are four watersheds according to these titles.


    King Wu is one to three, known as the lower king.


    The king of Wu was called a little king.


    King Wu was called the great king when he was seven to nine.


    On top of the great king, there is another, known as the top king.


    Among them, King Wu''s three to four and King Wu''s six to seven are a watershed, and the gap in strength is very large.


    It is said that the Dharma protectors of the emperor''s heavenly god palace are all small kings.


    It is very difficult to break through the realm of King Wu. Most of the kings in the eastern part of the Tianxuan region of the emperor''s heavenly god palace are low-level kings, while those who become little kings are already famous masters.


    "Well, prepare for the emperor and God guard. Stay here for the time being. Someone will arrange for it later. Come with me. I''ll take you to the palace of heavenly gods and gods, go through the formalities and arrange your residence."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, my surname is Huang. I''m a deacon in the palace of heavenly gods. You can call me deacon Huang!"


    Goatee deacon.


    Then, Deacon Huang took the lead in rising to the sky. Below, those 1360 people who became the official emperor''s God guard also rose with him and went with him.


    Below, countless eyes look at them, full of envy.


    Once they become the official God guard, they can not only enjoy superior cultivation conditions, but also have great power and high status.


    If you go to those empires, don''t mention the scorching sun empire. Even the royal families of the medium Empire and even the superior Empire should be polite.


    Because, the Emperor God Wei, represents the emperor god palace.


    Lu Ming and others fly up high and look down at a huge building.


    The other three directions, flashing light, seems to be the other three days of Shenwei, has not yet decided.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    More than a thousand people followed deacon Huang and swept across the sky like locusts. However, there was no disturbance in the huge Wanxing city.


    Wanxingcheng, too large, and, too many masters, every day there are countless people flying in the sky, have been used to.


    Because of the large number of people in the sky, there is a limit on the speed of flying in the sky of wanxingcheng. If you don''t limit the speed, you can''t control it in a few miles, and there will be a large number of fighters colliding together.


    At that time, it would be embarrassing not to die in battle, but to run into other warriors.


    Half an hour later, Deacon Huang led the people to a huge building.


    This building, is a pavilion, seven stories high, magnificent and extraordinary.


    In front of the pavilion, there is a stone tablet, on which is written a row of words: the palace of emperor and God, the eastern part of Tianxuan region.


    "Is this the emperor''s heavenly god palace in the eastern part of Tianxuan region? Not really? "


    Lu Ming''s eyes are full of doubts.


    The same goes for others.


    Although this pavilion is very large, there are not many people living in it. It would be rather shabby to say that it is a branch of the emperor''s heavenly god palace in the eastern part of Tianxuan region.


    "Ha ha, boys, watch it!"


    Deacon Huang seemed to see the people''s ideas and laughed. Then, he took out a purple gold token and put in his true Qi. The purple gold token flashed and spread out.


    Suddenly, in front of the pavilion, ripples out a ripple, slowly, there is a huge whirlpool.


    The road of space, here, is actually a road of space.


    "Come with me!"


    Deacon Huang smiles and steps into the whirlpool. The others look at each other and follow in.


    "Is there another way?"


    Lu Ming thought and stepped in.


    Heaven and earth suddenly turn, the next moment, Lu Ming found that he appeared in a huge square.


    The square is at least ten miles long and wide, and the ground is paved with white jade. On the white jade, inscriptions are shining.


    More than 3000 people, all appeared in the square.


    And on the square, there was a startling discussion.


    "Is that?"


    Lu Ming looks forward.


    Ahead, is a continuous vast mountains, some of the mountains, high into the clouds, majestic.


    We can see that there are huge buildings built between the vast mountains.


    There are palaces and towers. They are magnificent and can even be compared with the mountains.


    Between the mountain and the tower of the palace, you can see birds flying and beasts roaring from the sky and the earth.


    At the same time, you can also see the figure of a Taoist warrior, shuttling through the mountains and palaces, coming and going.


    A fairyland scene.


    "Is this the division of the emperor''s heavenly god palace in the east of Tianxuan region? It''s actually in one plane. Moreover, the aura of heaven and earth is very rich, which is five or six times that of Wanxing city. "


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed and thought.


    No wonder there is only one tower outside star city.


    "Well, everyone, here is the real sub palace of emperor Tianshen palace. Although a seat surface is only a small plane, in the small plane, the area is also large. There are tens of thousands of miles in length and breadth, and the resources are very abundant!"


    Deacon Huang introduced that he had a good face.


    "Thousands of miles? It''s huge indeed


    Lu Ming is very quiet.


    As a matter of fact, Lu Ming came across many planes along the way. They were all small planes.


    Medium plane, very rare.


    Because of the medium plane, vast and endless territory, the law of heaven and earth is perfect, and it can evolve into a world alone.


    "Here, only the official Emperor God guard can enter here to practice. Preparing for the emperor''s heaven and God guard is not qualified. Preparing the emperor''s heaven and God guard lives in Wanxing City, and it needs hard training and examination before it can become the emperor''s God guard."


    Deacon Huang continued.


    Many people secretly nodded and congratulated that they had become the emperor''s God guard. If they were to become the emperor''s God guard, they would not know how much training they had gone through. Moreover, the success rate was not high.


    "Your information has been sent to us before. Now, I will help you to go through the procedures of joining the palace of gods and gods. You will wait here for a moment."


    Deacon Huang continued.


    People saw that on the edge of the square, there was a huge palace. The people in the palace came and went. It must be the place for them to go through the formalities.


    Before long, a beautiful girl came to deacon Huang and handed him a storage ring.


    Deacon Huang took it. The ring flashed and a purple gold token appeared in his hand.


    "This is your token, which is called Shenwei token. It records your information in the emperor''s heavenly guard. At the same time, when you go out, you also represent the identity of your emperor and God guard."


    "The Shenwei token is made of purple gold and cold iron with special inscriptions. Outsiders can''t copy it. The first piece, Lu Ming, is your Dongtian Shenwei token!"Deacon Huang said.


    Lu Ming goes up.


    "Ha ha, brother Lu, Congratulations, Dongtian Shenwei, but there are many advantages. Not only do you have the qualification to enter baishen slope once, but also the place where you live is different. Wait a minute, I''ll take you there!"


    Deacon Huang looks at Lu Ming with a smile on his face.


    "Thank you, Deacon Huang!"


    Lu Ming politely took the token of Zijin Shenwei.


    Others looked at Lu Ming with envy.


    To become the Eastern god guard represents a promising future. Don''t you see, even deacon Huang is polite to Lu Ming. This is to have a good relationship with him.


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome. The next one is buried. He''s injured now. I''ll give it to him later!"


    Deacon Huang took out another token.


    Next, Deacon Huang distributed them one by one.


    Lu Ming, who had already gone to one side, took the Shenwei token and input his true Qi. He looked up.


    The token flickers with a faint light. A message appears in Lu Ming''s mind.


    Lu Ming, from the sun empire in Yundi mountain area, is 19 years old. He has a palace in the east of Tianxuan region. He is the first-class emperor tianshenwei (East tianshenwei).


    Just a short message.


    In the palace of emperor and God, there are many levels of heaven and God guard. The first level is the lowest, and there are two, three and four levels above


    Lu Ming didn''t know the highest level.


    Other people are similar, one by one looked up.


    Soon, Deacon Huang distributed all the tokens.


    "Now, I''ll show you a little bit about the palace of gods and gods."


    Deacon Huang then flew to the vast mountain.


    The crowd rose to follow.


    "I believe you also know that there are nine main halls in the palace, which correspond to nine common artistic conception of heaven and earth: wind, fire, water, gold, wood, earth thunder, ice and mountain."


    "But in addition to the nine main halls, there are several places in the palace of God and heaven, which are very important and famous. The tower in front of you is the tower of Tongtian. You can practice in it and test your accomplishments and combat power in the future."


    "Tongtian tower is divided into many layers, and there will be a corresponding reward for each layer you break through!"


    Deacon Huang pointed to a tall tower in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    Ahead, there is a high tower, dark black, very majestic, incomparably magnificent.


    I don''t know how many acres, with the mountains towering.


    "Tongtian Tower! It''s exactly the name


    Lu Ming sighed.


    Then, Deacon Huang led the people forward.


    Over the mountains, temples, the air, occasionally strong flying over, a curious look at them.


    Those strong men are not very old. They look like they are in their twenties or seventies. They are all in the golden age of martial arts.


    However, the breath of these young strong men is extremely terrifying, one by one magnificent and unfathomable.


    Lu Ming feels that the worst is the king of half step. Some people, it is difficult to guess, absolutely surpass the king of half step.


    Many of Lu Ming''s young talents, in their respective regions, are peerless, but at this time, when they feel the breath of those young strong men, their faces turn pale.


    They''re so far behind.


    "Cough, don''t be discouraged. Many of the young strong men are the last emperor and God guard. They have practiced five years more than you. Naturally, they are very strong. After five years of practice, you may not be worse than them!"


    Deacon Huang exclaimed.


    "Yes, I will be stronger in the future."


    "Me too!"


    Many young people took a deep breath and recovered their fighting spirit.


    Deacon Huang nodded with satisfaction, and soon after, they came to an ancient and magnificent palace.


    "This is the Wudao palace. It''s very wonderful. After you go in, you can observe the changes of the artistic conception of heaven and earth, which can greatly help you understand the artistic conception of heaven and earth."


    Deacon Huang said.


    "What? It can help us understand the artistic conception of heaven and earth! "


    People were shocked.


    "Yes, it can not only help to understand the artistic conception of heaven and earth, but also help to understand the potential even if the martial masters enter it!"


    Deacon Huang continued.


    "What? Can it help us understand potential? "


    Many young people have their eyes shining.


    "Of course, the Wudao palace is the holy land next to baishenpo in the palace of emperor and God. It was the owner of the temple and the great emperor Yiwu established it."


    Deacon Huang said triumphantly.


    "Emperor Yiwu emperor, my God!"


    All the young people were amazed.


    Emperor Wu Huang, high above, is one of the most powerful people in the land of shenhuang. He is famous and famous for thousands of years.


    This temple of Enlightenment was actually built by Emperor Wu. It''s exciting to think about it.


    "Emperor and Emperor Wu?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed: "sooner or later, I will surpass you!"


    Lu Ming is full of fighting spirit.


    It was only ten years since the Supreme Master of Jiuyang helped him suppress the blood breath of Kowloon. Now it has been about a year, and there are still nine years left.


    Nine years later, the supreme power of Jiuyang disappears, and he will face the emperor and the emperor.


    This is almost impossible, but Lu Ming will not give up, full of motivation and fighting spirit.


    If other people knew what he thought, he would be scared to death.


    "Hehe, but I want to tell you that if you want to enter the Wudao palace to practice for one day, you need to spend 100 pieces of the best Spirit Crystal!"


    Deacon Huang said with a smile.


    "What? One hundred pieces of crystal in one day? My God, it''s too expensive


    Everyone took a breath.


    A piece of top-grade Spirit Crystal is equivalent to 100 pieces of top-level Spirit Crystal, 10 thousand pieces of middle-class Spirit Crystal, and 1 million pieces of lower level Spirit Crystal.


    A hundred pieces of the best spirit crystal is equal to 100 million lower grade Spirit Crystal.


    In one day of practice, one hundred million people need to taste the Spirit Crystal. It seems that people are thrown a basin of cold water, and their hearts are suddenly cold.


    They can''t do it in a few days.


    Deacon Huang smiles and says nothing more. He continues to fly forward.


    Soon after, they came to a huge mountain.


    On the peak, ancient trees towering, birds flying, auspicious animals roaring, a peaceful scene.


    As you can see, among the trees, there are many courtyards, stacked in layers, all over the mountains. I don''t know how many.


    As soon as people came here, they felt a strong aura of heaven and earth, which was a little more intense than other places, and even more than Wanxing city. I don''t know how much more strong it is.


    "Here, this is your residence. You have marked the number of other hospitals on your Shenwei token. Just check in with them!"


    Deacon Huang ordered.


    "Thank you, Deacon Huang!" The crowd nodded.


    "Well! There are some other wonderful places in the palace of gods and gods. I won''t take you to visit them one by one. After that, you can explore them by yourself. "


    After that, Deacon Huang flew to Lu Ming and said with a smile, "brother Lu, you are the east god''s guard. The other courtyard is not in this area. On the mountain top, there are four Lingquan eyes. In the eye of Lingquan, four other courtyards have been set up for the four heavenly God guards to live in.""God, the other courtyard is actually built in the eye of Lingquan. This That''s a great deal


    Some people marvel, countless eyes fall on Lu Ming, full of envy.


    The eye of spiritual spring, that is the place where aura erupts. The aura of heaven and earth is so rich that it is unimaginable.


    Envy, jealousy and other eyes, staring at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming also has a bright eye. He didn''t expect that Dongtian Shenwei was treated so well. No wonder everyone wanted to take this position.


    In the eyes of Lingquan, it is also good for Lu Ming''s cultivation.


    "Little brother Lu Ming, I''ll take you up!"


    Deacon Huang said with a smile.


    "That''s deacon Huang


    Lu Ming holds his fist.


    Later, Lu Ming and Deacon Huang flew to the top of the mountain.


    Leave a group of envious people.


    "Well, people are more than others. Lu Ming can not only live in the eyes of Lingquan, but also have a place to enter the baishen slope. Even deacon Huang will flatter him."


    Some people sigh.


    "There is no way to do it. It is impossible for others to be gifted. Let''s go to another hospital of our own."


    "Go


    Immediately, one by one young people fly down the mountain and walk towards those other courtyards.


    Each other courtyard, are marked with a number, people check in on the line.


    Lu Ming and Deacon Huang come to the top of the mountain.


    Standing in the air, you can see the four directions of the peak, each with a separate courtyard. It is filled with clouds, like in fairyland.


    This is the other courtyard where the four day God guards live.


    Due to the large area of the mountain, the four other courtyards are at least several miles away from each other.


    "The one in the East is your other courtyard!"


    Deacon Huang pointed to the other courtyard in the East and said.


    Lu Ming nods.


    "Brother Lu, after months of fighting, you must be tired. Go and have a rest first. Huang won''t disturb you. If you have something in the future, you can come to me. Oh, and the other courtyard of the four day God guard is full of inscriptions. You need to use your guard token to open it. This is to prevent being disturbed by others when practicing!"


    Deacon Huang said.


    "Lu Ming, thank you, Deacon Huang!"


    Lu Ming made a salute.


    He will not refuse to be courted.


    Deacon Huang''s face showed a smile, and then turned into a light and disappeared here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    Lu Ming moved and appeared in front of other hospitals.


    The other courtyard covers a large area and the building is elegant. Lu Ming is very satisfied.


    On the gate of the other courtyard, there are several words: Dongtian bieyuan.


    Lu Ming''s hand moved and a purple gold token appeared. It was his Shenwei token.


    Then, Lu Ming injects the true Qi into the Shenwei token. The token shines with Taoist light, and the light extends to other courtyards.


    Hum!


    Another courtyard trembled, and a light curtain appeared, which covered the whole other courtyard.


    At this time, the light curtain in front of the gate is separated on both sides.


    "Good! Not bad


    Lu Ming was very satisfied. In this way, he would not be afraid to be spied on in future practice or some secrets.


    Lu Ming walks in. As soon as Lu Ming enters, the light curtain closes automatically.


    Other courtyard, there are small bridges, water, pavilions, and, there are two rooms and a hall.


    In other hospitals, there is a dense atmosphere.


    Aura, these mists are actually transformed by the spirit of heaven and earth. The aura of heaven and earth has turned into substance. It can be seen that the aura of heaven and earth here is so rich.


    Lu Ming felt that under the other courtyard, there was infinite aura, constantly emerging.


    "The eye of the spirit spring is really wonderful, so practice it!"


    Immediately, Lu Ming sat cross legged, and the blood of Jiulong condensed.


    Roar!


    Jiulong''s blood roared and sucked, and the terrifying power of swallowing broke out in an all-round way.


    Huhuhu...


    between heaven and earth, the rich and incomparable aura of heaven and earth gathered madly towards Lu Ming.


    The infinite aura of heaven and earth devours the blood of Jiulong and turns into Lu Ming''s true Qi.


    The pure Qi condensed by the aura of heaven and earth is incomparably pure, continuously converging with Lu Ming''s true Qi, refining Lu Ming''s true Qi.


    Lu Ming feels that his true spirit is constantly becoming pure and concise. He is moving forward slowly and infinitely close to Wu Zong''s jiuzhong realm.


    Six hours later, Lu Ming opened his eyes.


    "Happy, really happy. The aura of heaven and earth here is dozens or even hundreds of times stronger than that outside. One day of practice here is worth a hundred days of practice outside."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    After just practicing, Lu Ming did not break through Wu Zong Jiu Zhong, but he was also infinitely close.


    Lu Ming estimates that as long as he practices here continuously for half a month, he can break through Wuzong jiuzhong.


    This speed has been very fast. You know, Lu Ming is now practicing the seventh level of Zhan Long Zhen Jue. The condensed male thickness of genuine Qi is eight times that of ordinary genuine Qi.


    It takes too much energy.


    If Lu Ming is only practicing by absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, it will take at least a few years for Lu Ming to break through Wuzong jiuzhong.


    The aura of heaven and earth here can greatly speed up Lu Ming''s cultivation speed.


    "What a wonderful place


    Immediately, Lu Ming continued to practice.


    This practice is two days.


    This day, Lu Ming is practicing, and suddenly feels that the Shenwei token vibrates slightly.


    "Well!"


    Lu Ming stops practicing and takes a look at the Shenwei token.


    "Someone''s out there."


    Lu Ming thought.


    "Who would it be? Is it a sword storm? "


    Lu Ming doesn''t know a few people in the palace of God. Who is looking for him now?


    Get up, walk out, the token lights up, the light curtain will separate automatically.


    Outside the courtyard, a young man in a white robe stood with his hands.


    At the age of twenty-eight, the young man stood with his hands on his back, and there was no breath on his body. However, Lu Ming felt that he had a feeling of standing at the foot of a mountain.


    This young man stands at will, like an insurmountable mountain.


    "What a deep cultivation, this man is absolutely a peerless master in the realm of King Wu!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed and her heart moved.


    The young man in white, seeing Lu Ming, showed a gentle smile on his face and said, "Lu Ming?"


    "Yes, I don''t know you are?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Under Mu Xiuyuan, the palace of heavenly gods is just an ordinary guard of the heavenly gods."


    White robed youth smile.


    "Mu?"


    Lu Ming thought and asked tentatively, "Oh? I have never met brother mu. I don''t know if brother Mu is looking for me. What can I do for you? "


    "It''s no big deal, it''s just that you''ve just arrived. There''s one thing I want to remind you of."


    Mu Xiuyuan road.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, you didn''t go out these days. Now, a new group of emperor tianshenwei is widely rumored. The eastern Tianshen guard is not worthy of its name. It has the lowest combat power and weakest cultivation. It should not occupy such good resources."Mu Xiuyuan road.


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    "It''s true, and this time, it''s really the east side, which is the weakest. In the south, the north and the west, there are half step King level talents. In the other three days, Shenwei are all half step King level talents. Moreover, there are two and a half step Kings in the South and the west, and the competition is extremely fierce."


    "Only in the East, there is no one and a half step king. I heard that the two defeated half step kings in the South and the West have already fixed their eyes on you. I am afraid they will challenge you. Once you are defeated, they will take the throne of the eastern heavenly guard and occupy your place of residence. More importantly, they will take away the place where you enter the baishen slope."


    Mu Xiuyuan road.


    "Oh?"


    Lu Ming moved her eyes, then looked at Mu Xiuyuan and said, "I am more curious that you and I have no reason. Why do you want to tell me this?"


    "You don''t have to know that. You should be more careful during this period of time."


    After saying that, Mu Xiuyuan turned directly and stepped out, and the figure disappeared.


    "What a fast speed!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are fixed.


    With his eyesight, he almost didn''t see how mu Xiuyuan left.


    "This mu Xiuyuan, I''m afraid, is more than the realm of King Wu. Who is he? Why do you kindly remind me that my surname is mu, and I don''t know what the relationship is with elder martial sister Mulan? "


    Lu Ming''s mind is constantly turning, confused.


    After thinking about it for a long time, I couldn''t figure out why.


    "Well, I''ll go in and sort it out. It''s time to turn resources into strength."


    Lu Ming whispers and turns into another courtyard.


    A moment later, Mu Xiuyuan told an old man the news in the palace of Heavenly God, an ancient and simple hall.


    "I have already reminded Lu Ming."


    Mu Xiuyuan road.


    "Well, that''s good. Although Lu Ming is not bad, he is still far from that one. We can''t help him too much. Just remind him. If you want to be a strong man, you still have to rely on yourself. Only through experience can you become stronger and stronger. In the future, there will be a trace of possibility to compete with that one."


    The old man sighed.


    "It''s hard, but the girl has a good eye. She found such a genius in a small Yundi mountain range."


    Mu Xiuyuan said with a smile.


    Then they chatted a few words, and Mu Xiuyuan left.


    "Girl, what your father decided can''t be disobeyed!"


    The old man sighed softly and then fell silent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    Lu Ming enters the supreme temple and takes out all the storage rings he got during this period of time and cleans them all over again.


    A day later, the cleaning was completed.


    This time, the harvest was extremely terrifying, which was greatly beyond Lu Ming''s expectation.


    Too much, too much.


    The most important thing is to bury the storage ring. Among the storage rings, there are more than 1000 other storage rings. All of them were obtained by the burial of other talents, and they have not been counted yet.


    After counting, Lu Ming himself was a little stunned.


    Lingjing, a variety of medium-class Lingjing, top-grade Lingjing, if converted into lower grade Lingjing, it is 50.6 billion.


    Yes, more than 50 billion crystal. What a terrible amount?


    Lu Mingxin is shaking and her eyes are full of ecstasy.


    There are other materials, such as spirit soldiers, which are not included.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''ve got this crystal. It''s enough for me to use for a period of time. If I turn all these spirit crystals into strength, my strength will be improved by a lot."


    Lu Ming thought happily.


    Then the dead hands appeared.


    These two black dead branches are the two ones that are ejected from Tianmen.


    Originally, Lu Ming only got one, and the other fell on the sailor from autumn.


    But before leaving the autumn water by him to kill, this piece of dead branch, naturally also fell on his hand.


    "I don''t know what the use is!"


    Lu Ming murmured, then put it away.


    Immediately, Lu Ming gets up, leaves the other courtyard, turns into a rainbow light, and flies to the distance.


    The place he is going to is a famous place in the palace of God, Qizhen building.


    In the Qizhen building, you can exchange all kinds of treasures and buy and sell them.


    Qizhen building, magnificent, hundreds of meters high, covers thousands of acres.


    Inside, people come and go, very lively.


    "How huge


    Lu Ming sighed.


    As a matter of fact, facilities like qizhenlou will be set up by every clan to facilitate the exchange of treasures by the disciples.


    Xuanyuan sword sect also has it, but it is many times smaller than the Qizhen building of emperor Tianshen palace.


    Lu Ming walks in.


    In the hall, there were thousands of people coming and going.


    "Why? You see, who is that? "


    "Lu Ming, he is Lu Ming, this time the Eastern god guard!"


    "It turns out that he is Lu Ming, but he is very young!"


    "Hum, what the Eastern god guard is, it''s just good luck. There is no decent master in the East, so he captured the east god guard!"


    "Yes, if you put him to our South. He''s not in the top five! "


    "Wait, my defeated half step king in the south is thinking about the throne of Dongtian Shenwei. He''s closing down these days. As soon as he gets out of the pass, he will definitely challenge Lu Ming. His Eastern god guard won''t be able to sit for a few days."


    "Yes, it is not strong, but it occupies such good cultivation resources. Who can be convinced? Let''s wait for a good show


    All around, there were voices of discussion.


    Of course, most of them are the new ones this year.


    There are also some of the last emperor tianshenwei, curiously looked over.


    Naturally, Lu Ming heard it. He sneered and walked to a room.


    In the room, it is the place to buy, sell and exchange goods.


    "What can I do for you, little brother?"


    Asked a smiling old man.


    "I want to exchange the lower grade Lingjing, the middle grade Lingjing and the top grade Lingjing into the best Lingjing. I wonder if it is OK?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Of course, but it''s one percent."


    The old man replied with a smile.


    I didn''t feel any accident. Many people came to exchange for the best Spirit Crystal every day.


    At the half step of cultivation, the king, even the king, and other spiritual crystals are useless. Only the best spirit crystal can have effect.


    Therefore, those who are more than half step king will exchange the Spirit Crystal of other grades into the best spirit crystal.


    "One percent?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    "Little brother, how many spirit crystals do you want to exchange?"


    The old man continued to ask with a smile.


    "Well, there are 50 billion lower grade Lingjing, which can be converted into the best spirit crystal."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "All right? what? 5 10 billion? "


    The old man began to promise, but the next moment, the smile on his face was stiff, and his eyes were bigger than the copper bell.


    Previously, he thought that Lu Ming''s age should not be very big, and there must be not many spirit crystals to exchange. He never dreamed that Lu Ming would say an astronomical figure of 50 billion."What? Can''t you exchange it? Then I''ll change it less! "


    Lu Mingdao.


    "No, no, it can be exchanged, it can be exchanged!"


    The old man quickly called up, the smile on his face, more brilliant.


    Before, his smile was just a professional habit, now his smile, it is completely from the heart.


    If you exchange 50 billion lower grade Lingjing, the fee will be as high as 500 million. He can draw a large amount of commission from it.


    How unhappy is he?


    "Little brother, wait a minute!"


    The old man ran out in a hurry. After a while, he came back with a storage ring in his hand.


    "Little brother, a total of 50000 pieces of the best spirit crystal, you order it!"


    The old man gave the ring to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming takes it, and his mind moves, and a milky white crystal appears in his hand.


    Inside, it is full of rich and incomparable energy.


    The aura contained in the Supreme Spirit Crystal has almost become the essence.


    Ordinary martial arts can''t be refined at all. Only those who are more than half a step can be refined.


    Lu Ming''s heart reads a scan, found that the storage ring, exactly 50000 pieces of the best spirit crystal.


    Lu Ming nods and waves his hand. Several storage rings appear.


    "Master, there are middle-class Lingjing, Shangpin Lingjing, and inferior Lingjing. Add up to 50.5 billion, you can count it!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Good, good!"


    The old man took the storage ring and began to count it.


    Lu Ming waited patiently.


    It took the old man two hours to complete the inventory.


    "Yes, 50.5 billion, yes!"


    The old man nodded and put it away happily, and then asked, "little brother, what else do you need?"


    "Master, I have some spirit soldiers, martial arts, materials and so on. Please help me to see how many of the best spirit crystals can be exchanged, and exchange them together!"


    Lu Ming takes out several storage rings.


    The old man took it and counted it carefully.


    These things were worth about 10 billion yuan in the end, and Lu Ming had another 10000 pieces of the best spirit crystal.


    The old man was laughing and couldn''t close his mouth.


    "Master, I need to buy a batch of half step King level demon pills, I don''t know how many Spirit Crystal one?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    Lu Ming plans to buy a batch of demon pills and rush his accomplishments to the top of Wu Zong as soon as possible.


    When you reach the top of Wuzong''s nine levels of cultivation, you can fully understand potential.


    "Half step King''s demon pill, a hundred pieces of the best spirit crystal." The old man said.


    "It''s really expensive!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    One hundred pieces of the best spirit crystal, that is equivalent to 100 million inferior Spirit Crystal.


    "Master, give me a hundred!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "A hundred?"


    The old man was shocked, but after a series of things just now, he was a little numb.


    Then, he took out a hundred banbu King''s demon pills, and Lu Ming took out 10000 pieces of the best spirit crystal.


    We''ll pay for the goods on hand.


    Lu Ming was very satisfied with the demon pill.


    He sighed secretly that he was indeed one of the most powerful forces in the eastern part of Tianxuan region. It was almost impossible to buy a banbu King level demon pill in the scorching sun empire or even the Yundi mountain area.


    Lu Ming put away the demon Dan and left the Qizhen building with satisfaction.


    Back in the East tianbieyuan, Lu Ming sits cross legged and waves his hand. A hundred demon pills are suspended in the air.


    "Start, swallow!"


    Roar!


    The blood of Jiulong emerges, roars up to the sky, and opens a big mouth to inhale.


    Shua! Shua


    Suddenly, there are five demon pills, which are swallowed by Jiulong blood.


    Boom!


    The demon Dan swallows into the mouth of Jiulong''s blood, bursts out, turns into rolling energy, and is constantly refined.


    Jiulong blood was promoted to King level 5. It devoured the refining power, which was increased many times. Refining is fast and terrifying.


    Whoosh The energy, impurities and harmful substances in


    demon are continuously distilled away, leaving the essence of pure energy continuously flowing into Lu Ming''s body.


    Lu Ming makes full use of Zhan Long Zhen Jue and begins to attack the realm.


    Originally, he had already reached the peak of Wuzong''s eighth grade. Now, he began to attack Wuzong Jiuchong.


    Boom! Boom


    Half step demon king''s demon Dan, extremely energetic, Wu Zong''s bottleneck, began to loosen up.


    "Not enough. Five more!"


    Jiulong blood opened his mouth and swallowed five demon pills, which were swallowed in the mouth.


    Boom!


    Pang Bo''s energy rushes into Lu Ming''s body. Lu Ming''s body is shocked, and Wu Zong''s bottleneck is broken.


    Wu Zong jiuzhong, achieved.


    "Go on, go all out and rush to the top of Wuzong''s Jiuchong mountain!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are burning, continue to swallow half step demon king demon pill.


    After Wuzong Jiuchong, he devoured the demon pill of banbu demon king, and his cultivation was improved, which was a lot slower.


    However, Lu Ming bought 100 demon pills, enough to support.


    Lu Ming''s accomplishments have been constantly improved.


    Three days later, Lu Ming refined all the 100 demon pills, and his accomplishments were successfully promoted to Wuzong''s ninth peak.


    At this stage, no matter how hard Lu Ming impacts, it will be difficult for him to make any progress.


    Further down, it is to understand the potential, from the potential to understand the meaning, as long as we can understand the artistic conception of heaven and earth.


    You can use the artistic conception of heaven and earth to refine the true Qi. Slowly, you can transform the true Qi into a higher level of energy, Zhenyuan!


    This process is very difficult. When most of the true Qi in the body is transformed into true yuan, we still need to realize a complete artistic conception of heaven and earth. In the process of understanding the sea, we can condense an artistic conception rune.


    Then, we need to go through the test of thunder robbery to achieve the throne of king.


    King, is a cut, a natural moat, want to cross, as difficult as heaven.


    Innumerable heaven''s favoured children and extraordinary talents are often trapped in the middle of the road, and it is difficult for them to advance inch by inch.


    There are many, even to the last step, has condensed the mood rune, but died under the thunder.


    There are too many such examples.


    However, once we break through King Wu, we will achieve a substantial leap forward. Not only will our combat power be greatly enhanced, but also Shou yuan will be increased to a thousand years.


    The king, with a thousand years of life, can overlook the changes of the world and see the rise and decline of generations.


    And Wuzong, at most, can live 200 years, not much longer than ordinary people.


    King, in a sense, has been out of the category of mortals.


    It''s too hard to break through the king.


    Like the sun empire, for thousands of years, no king was born.


    In some middle empires, although there are kings, they are basically low-level kings. It may be that after hundreds of years, thousands of years of accumulation, only one appears. It is good to have two.


    In high empires, there are more kings.


    Many talented people, when they were young, claimed to have the talent of King Wu, but most of them were exaggerating. It was only possible, but most of them could not break through into the realm of king in the end.


    The next step for Lu Shi is to understand.


    Only when the potential is complete can we take a step closer and understand the meaning.


    "Wudao palace!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    After that, he got up and went out of the other courtyard and went to the temple of enlightenment.Wudaogong can help people understand potential, so it should be used naturally.


    Before long, Lu Ming came to Wudao palace.


    In front of the Wudao palace, there are seven old men with white hair sitting on their knees. Each of them looks like an ordinary old man, with no breath on his body. He looks like seven ordinary old people.


    However, Lu Ming did not dare to be slighted. Those who can guard the Wudao Palace are definitely the strong ones in King Wu''s realm. Despite the fact that they are ordinary now, once they break out, they will be earth shaking.


    "Master, I want to practice in the Wudao palace!"


    Lu Ming saluted with clasping fists.


    "Yes. How many days do you want to enter one day


    A wrinkled old man spoke.


    "I want a month!"


    Lu Ming arrives.


    After that, he took out 3000 pieces of the best spirit crystal and handed it to the old man.


    The old man took it, nodded, and said, "can enter, a month!"


    Then, a ray of light did not enter the gate of the Wudao palace. The gate rippled with light, and a light curtain appeared. On the light curtain, there was a whirlpool.


    "The door is open. Go in. Remember, one month later, the Wudao palace will send you out on time."


    Reminders from the elderly.


    "Thank you very much


    Lu Ming embraces his fist, then strides forward, stepping into the whirlpool one step at a time. The next moment, Lu Ming finds that he is standing in a chaos.


    Yes, all around, like a chaos, no up and down, a hazy.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a deafening explosion came out. Then, Lu Ming saw that there was a bright spot in the distant chaos, and then burst out.


    Crash! Chaos in the surging, endless heaven and earth mood, law, in entanglement, evolved a complete world.


    It''s a groundbreaking sight.


    "The artistic conception of heaven and earth, strong artistic conception of heaven and earth, a lot of artistic conception of heaven and earth!"


    Lu Ming feels that there are all kinds of artistic conception of heaven and earth.


    All of a sudden, there are two kinds of artistic conception of heaven and earth.


    It means wind and fire.


    They are also two kinds of potential that Lu Ming understood.


    "Is it possible to show different potential or artistic conception according to the different potential or artistic conception that everyone understands? It''s really hard to guess. "


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, some solemn thought.


    "No matter how much, understand it first."


    Immediately, Lu Ming sat cross legged and let himself reach the state of emptiness. His mind extended to understand the meaning of wind and fire between heaven and earth.


    The artistic conception of wind and fire is too brilliant. Lu Ming just uses the artistic conception of wind and fire to understand the potential.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    First of all, Lu Ming understood the potential of fire.


    Fire, scorching, bursting, burning everything, represents destruction, but also represents vitality.


    Lu Ming has an ethereal heart and fully understands the potential of fire.


    With his own understanding of the potential of fire and the artistic conception of fire outside, Lu Ming''s understanding of the potential of fire has made rapid progress.


    Time, in the process of Lu Ming''s cultivation, passed quickly.


    In a flash, seven days passed.


    ¡­


    Yundi mountain area, scorching sun empire, Xuanyuan sword school.


    In the conference hall of Xuanyuan sword sect, the leader of Xuanyuan sword sect, Lin Xueyi, the leader of Chixiao Valley, Ling Po Tian, Shangguan Ming of Guiyue Dao sect, Xuanyuan sword school and other high-level officials of Chixiao Valley, as well as high-level royal families such as Huachi and Yanquan, all gathered together.


    "How is the war going now?"


    Lin Xue asks a gold robed elder of Xuanyuan sword sect.


    "Leader, as before, the ten side sword faction mainly defends, only occasionally has the small scale attack!"


    The gold robed elder reported.


    "It seems that we have not guessed wrong. Qiu Wuyang, that insidious guy, must be waiting for the selection of emperor tianshenwei. If Qiu Changkong joins the emperor''s tianshenwei, then he can use the power of the emperor''s heavenly god palace to deal with us."


    Lin Xueyi''s face is somewhat dignified.


    "Yes, Emperor tianshenwei has great power. When we mobilize some medium-sized Imperial forces to deal with us, we will be more or less unlucky. Moreover, there are backers behind the autumn sky!"


    Shangguan said in a deep voice.


    Everyone sighed, their faces were solemn.


    It can be said that this problem has been in the minds of the public for more than half a year.


    "Now, I only hope that Lu Ming can succeed. If Lu Ming becomes the emperor''s God guard, even if Qiu Changkong also joins the emperor''s Heavenly God guard, he will have some scruples."


    Lin Xueyi said.


    "In terms of time, ten days ago, the selection of emperor tianshenwei was all over. So far, no news has come?"


    Ling Po Tian is a little anxious.


    "I have sent a group of people to wait for news in yunhuang empire. As soon as there is news, it will be sent back as soon as possible!"


    Lin Xueyi said.


    "I''m so anxious!"


    Ling Po Tian grinned.


    He was already impatient, and with the fate of the closed door faction, he was even more anxious.


    "Don''t be impatient. It''s a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster that can''t be avoided."


    Lin Xueyi said.


    Although he said so, he was still worried.


    "Leader, leader, I have news!"


    Just then, a big middle-aged man flew in from outside and called out.


    This middle-aged man, wearing a gold robe, is obviously an elder in gold robes.


    "Elder Feng, I have news for the selection of emperor Tianshen Wei?"


    Lin Xueyi stood up and asked nervously.


    "Yes, I have news."


    Elder Feng nodded heavily.


    "Autumn sky, how is autumn sky? Has he become the God of heaven


    Ling Po Tian asked anxiously.


    "Autumn sky? He has indeed become the God of heaven


    Elder Feng thought for a while, Dao.


    "What? Does autumn sky really become the emperor''s God guard? "


    Lin Xueyi, Ling Po Tian, Huachi and others, their faces changed dramatically.


    The worst thing happened, autumn sky, unexpectedly became the Emperor God guard, the hearts of the people, incomparable heavy.


    "According to the news, this time, the autumn sky got an adventure and became extremely powerful. He not only became the emperor''s God guard, but also participated in the struggle for the Eastern god''s guard through the last pass. Many of the strongest talents of emperor Tian in the super regions were defeated by him, and he finally broke into the top three of the East sky god defense competition."


    The wind is old.


    "What?"


    All the people in the room, they all changed color.


    Boom!


    All of them, unable to control their breath, suddenly stood up from their chairs, pale and ugly.


    "How could that happen? How could this happen? "


    Lin Xueyi keeps repeating, can hardly bear the news.


    Hualing pool is not good-looking.


    "Autumn sky, how can it be so strong? How, how? "


    A lot of people yell, I can''t believe it. I wish I was dreaming.


    Autumn sky, not only joined the emperor''s God guard, but also participated in the fight for the Eastern god guard, and also rushed to the top three.


    It''s incredible, and at the same time, it''s a huge blow to the public.


    Qiu Changkong is so terrible that he will be more important in the emperor''s god palace, and his identity and power will certainly be greater.


    "It must be his master. It must be. Without the help of his master, how could Qiu Changkong achieve this goal?"An old royal uncle yelled, full of reluctance.


    If the autumn sky reaches this stage, then their royal family will not want revenge in their whole life.


    Touch!


    Lin Xueyi seems to have been drained all of a sudden, and sits heavily on the chair. In his eyes, there is a trace of despair.


    The strongest talents in super regions are not the opponents of autumn sky. How can they resist?


    What to resist?


    "Well, master, and all of you, I haven''t finished my news yet?"


    Seeing the expression of the crowd, the wind elder even busy way.


    "Not finished? Is there anything more amazing about autumn sky


    Ling broke the sky.


    "That''s not true. It''s about Lu Ming!"


    The wind is old.


    "Oh? Did Lu Ming join the heavenly guard? "


    Hua Chi tried to get up and asked.


    "It''s true that Lu Ming is really a genius in Tianzong and successfully joined the emperor''s tianshenwei. It''s said that there are only three people in the 36 empire of Yun emperor who have joined the emperor''s tianshenwei!"


    Elder Feng is quite proud.


    "Lu Ming joined the emperor''s heavenly guard. Ha ha, I knew that he would succeed!"


    Hua Chi''s eyes brightened slightly and said with a smile.


    He is happy for Lu Ming.


    But other people are not happy, if you hear the news of autumn sky, this news can definitely make him extremely excited.


    But now, they can''t be happy.


    Compared with the genius who can take part in the struggle for the Eastern god guard, the ordinary emperor and God guard are far away from each other.


    There is no comparability at all.


    What''s more, Qiu Changkong has also entered the top three. Not only is his personal combat power much stronger than that of the ordinary emperor tianshenwei, but also his position and power are much higher than that of Lu Ming.


    Their situation is still worrying.


    "Lu Ming, indeed, is a peerless genius. He can actually become the emperor''s God guard. It can be said that the sun empire has never seen a genius in a thousand years. It''s a pity that he met the autumn sky!"


    Lin Xueyi looks up to the sky and sighs.


    "Well, master, I haven''t finished my news yet? Lu Ming is more than just joining the emperor tianshenwei! "


    Elder Feng said again.


    "Ah? Did Lu Ming also pass the last hurdle and participate in the struggle for the eastern celestial guard? "


    Lin Xueyi, Ling broke the sky, Huachi and other people''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Although, the reason tells them, this is almost impossible, because it is too difficult, but they are extremely looking forward to, expecting to be true, to be able to miracle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    It is a leap forward and a qualitative leap to participate in the struggle for the eastern Tianshen guard, and become one of the most powerful talents in the eastern part of Tianxuan region.


    If Lu Ming can achieve this goal, even if he is not the opponent of Qiu Changkong, it will not be much worse. He will certainly be valued by the emperor''s heavenly god palace. Qiu Changkong will have some scruples about it, and they will have room for maneuver.


    At the scene, everyone looked forward to the wind elder, hoping that he could nod.


    Elder Feng nodded as expected and said, "yes, Lu Ming not only passed the last pass, but also participated in the struggle of emperor Tianshen Wei, but also...!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, Lu Ming, Lu Ming actually passed the last pass. It''s great. I didn''t mistake him. This time, the ten side sword sect wants to kill us, and we have to weigh it up!"


    Feng elder''s words haven''t finished, Ling Po Tian laughs wildly, his face is full of joy, even his beard is up.


    "Yes, Lu Ming, the talent of the heaven. At the beginning, I felt sorry for him and misjudged the people."


    Lin Xueyi also sighs, but in the eye, also fills with the color of ecstasy.


    "I knew that Lu Ming can definitely create miracles!"


    On Huachi''s face, there was also a look of ecstasy.


    Others, too, were all happy and excited.


    Before, they did not expect that Lu Ming could achieve this goal. This is really great news.


    "Ha ha, somebody, tell the good news to master Lu and Mrs. Lu!"


    Lin Xueyi said with a smile.


    "Wait, wait, master, I haven''t finished my words yet."


    Elder Feng called again.


    All of a sudden the whole room was quiet again.


    "I said, brother, you are a big man with big five and three thick. Can you finish talking at one time? Don''t be so pushy."


    Ling Po Tian called.


    "Headmaster Ling, I wanted to talk just now, but I was interrupted by you."


    Elder Feng said with a bitter face,


    "this... Haha... Wasn''t it too exciting just now?"


    Ling Po Tian grinned.


    "Well, elder Feng, if there is any news, let''s talk about it."


    Lin Xueyi said.


    "Yes, headmaster, it''s about Lu Ming. Lu Ming not only participated in the struggle for the eastern Tianshen guard, but also finally won the throne of the eastern Tianshen guard."


    Elder Feng nodded and said the news in one breath.


    When he finished, he felt that the atmosphere was wrong.


    Quiet! There was no sound, not even breath.


    All people, directly Leng there, Leng Leng, silly looking at the wind elder.


    Elder Feng grinned bitterly. The expression of the crowd was expected by him, because when he first heard the news, it was the same expression, even more exaggerated than this one.


    "East... East god guard? Are you... You mean that Lu Ming has captured the East sky god guard


    After a long time, Lin Xueyi first responded and asked in an incredible way.


    "Man, is that true? You won''t lie to us, will you? " Ling broke the day lenglengleng asked, simply can''t believe.


    "It''s true. The royal family of yunhuang Empire has confirmed the news. Maybe they will send someone to congratulate them."


    The wind is old.


    Lin Xueyi, Ling Po Tian, Hua Chi and others looked at each other and saw that their eyes were filled with unspeakable excitement.


    "Dongtianshenwei, dongtianshenwei, hahaha, what do I think of the ten square sword sect?"


    Ling broke the sky and laughed wildly.


    "The absolute monster, the immortal monster."


    Shangguan Ming sighed repeatedly.


    And Huachi and other people who have a good relationship with Lu Ming, such as Yan Lan, are shaking with excitement.


    "Lan''er, you still have a good eye. This time, you have hope!"


    Yan Lan sighs.


    "Lu Ming, I didn''t expect that you could achieve this."


    Yan Quan, also sigh in the heart.


    Now, he is glad that he has decided to help Lu Ming for ten years.


    With Lu Ming''s talent, I believe that he will soon surpass him, even now he has surpassed him. In the future, he will probably need Lu Ming''s help.


    At the scene, all the people were so excited that they almost roared out to express their emotions.


    They can''t dream that Lu Ming can capture the Eastern god guard.


    This is to trample on the strongest talents of many super regions.


    It''s hard to imagine that we can participate in the struggle for the Eastern god guard, let alone the Eastern god guard.


    This time, Lu Ming is definitely able to be put into important position. Qiu Changkong is absolutely afraid to take any rash action and use his power to intervene in the affairs of the scorching sun empire.


    "Master, master!"


    At this time, a silver robed elder rushed in."What''s the matter?"


    Lin Xueyi was in a good mood and asked with a smile.


    "Headmaster, the royal family of yunhuang Empire has come here to congratulate you


    Silver robe long Taoist, he did not know the news, at this time a little surprised, do not know what the royal family of yunhuang Empire did.


    There is no doubt that yunhuang empire is the 36 empire of Yundi. The strongest empire is more than dozens of times stronger than the scorching sun empire.


    "It''s really coming. Come on, go out and meet me!"


    Lin Xueyi gets up in a hurry.


    Others followed.


    They came to the gate of Xuanyuan sword sect and saw dozens of people.


    A total of more than 30 people, all of them standing in the void, no doubt, are strong in Wuzong.


    The leader, wearing a Dragon Robe, exudes a strong breath, is actually a king of half steps.


    "Yunhuang Empire guests come, if you lose, please forgive me


    Lin Xueyi quickly clasped his fist.


    "You are the leader of Xuanyuan sword sect. Ha ha, you''re welcome. I''m the king of Qi of yunhuang empire. I''d like to congratulate him."


    "It''s said that Lu Ming was born in Xuanyuan sword school. Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan sword school could produce such a genius as Lu Ming to capture the eastern Tianshen guard, which greatly increased the prestige and face of the 36 states of Yun emperor, and greatly increased the reputation of Yundi mountain area. Therefore, I would like to congratulate you


    A middle-aged man wearing a dragon running.


    Lin Xueyi and others are extremely excited.


    Previously, elder Feng said that although they were extremely excited, they were still afraid that if the news was wrong, even the Lords of the yunhuang Empire came to celebrate in person, there would be absolutely no mistake.


    "The king''s banquet, please come and wash the dust!"


    Lin Xueyi called out.


    "Yes


    Immediately someone took orders.


    "What''s more, inform Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu of this news, and invite Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu together. Remember that you must be respectful and not be slighted at all."


    Lin Xueyi ordered.


    "Yes, master, don''t worry!"


    A gold robed elder himself took orders.


    "Oh? It turns out that Lu Ming''s parents are here, and I want to see what kind of person can give birth to Lu Ming''s unique arrogance! "


    The king of Qi of yunhuang Empire said with a smile.


    At present, Xuanyuan sword school held a super large banquet, holding zongtongqing.


    When Lu Yuntian and Li Ping heard the news, they were extremely excited and happy. Li Ping was even more excited and tears.


    Different from the Xuanyuan sword school, the ten square sword school was oppressed in the conference hall.


    "Damned, damned, damned Lu Ming, how could he possibly capture the eastern heavenly guard? How could it be possible?"


    Autumn no Yang roars, the body sends out the breath of terror, as well as the cold killing machine.


    In the hall, others were silent and silent.


    After a long time, the voice of autumn Wu Yang rang out again: "send me an order, reduce the troops, don''t act like an automatic soldier, wait for the news from Changkong!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    The palace of God and the palace of enlightenment.


    Whoosh


    All around Lu Ming''s body, a strong wind swept across her body, as cold as a knife.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming suddenly gets up. Her body is as light as a feather and flutters like a ghost.


    Half ring, stop in place.


    "The trend of the wind is finally complete!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are bright.


    After seven days of understanding, he finally stepped into the realm of perfection.


    But it also shows that the Wudao palace is really wonderful. In just seven days, Lu Ming can make a breakthrough.


    "Now, begin to understand the power of fire!"


    Then Lu Ming sat cross legged and continued to understand the potential of fire.


    In a twinkling of an eye, another seven days later, Lu Ming''s fire momentum also entered the realm of perfection.


    Before and after, it was only half a month, and Lu Ming''s wind and fire all entered the realm of perfection.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming is holding a long gun. The wind and fire gather and shake slightly. The space roars. A spear bursts out and flies out of the unknown distance.


    Lu Ming smiles with satisfaction, and the momentum of the wind and fire has reached a complete conclusion. Lu Ming''s combat power has been greatly improved.


    Potential, perfect and Dacheng, the difference is very big, full of difference several times, and after the integration of wind and fire potential, the power is more powerful.


    At the moment, Lu Ming''s combat power has been infinitely close to the talent of the seven wars.


    Yes, in the past, Lu Ming had already reached the talent of six wars. Now, he is infinitely close to that of seven wars.


    "I have set a month, and now I have half a month to practice the three unique skills of Dragon God."


    Lu Ming thought.


    The two kinds of potential are all perfect, and we can cultivate the three unique skills of Dragon God to the second level.


    In this way, Lu Ming continued to close the door and practice the three unique skills of Dragon God wholeheartedly.


    In the Wudao palace, combined with the artistic conception of wind and fire, practice the three unique skills of Dragon God, which is also fast and terrifying.


    Half a month later, Lu Ming succeeded in cultivating the three unique skills of the Dragon God to the second level, which made Lu Ming''s combat power soar again, reaching the talent of seven battles.


    "It''s worth the money


    Lu Ming''s face is full of smiles.


    At this time, almost a month later, Lu Ming left the Wudao palace and flew to the East tianbieyuan.


    Before long, Lu Ming came to the East tianbieyuan. With the token of Shenwei, he opened the inscription array and went in.


    But did not see, in the distant air, a young man watched him enter.


    "Lu Ming finally came back from his practice. I went to report to senior brother Cai Gou immediately."


    The youth whispered, a flash, toward the Emperor God Wei many other courtyard fly.


    Lu Ming goes back to another courtyard and sits on a stone chair in a pavilion in the courtyard. She pours a glass of wine for herself. She drinks slowly while enjoying the flowing water of the small bridge.


    Closed for more than a month, it''s time to relax a little.


    "I don''t know where sister Mulan is? If she is here, she should hear the news that I have become the Eastern god guard, and she should come to me. It seems that she should take time to make a good inquiry! "


    "I don''t know what happened to the war in the scorching sun empire? Presumably, the result of the selection of emperor tianshenwei has been passed back to the scorching sun empire. Now that I am the Eastern god guard, the autumn sky should not dare to act rashly. In a short period of time, there should not be too much change in the battle of the Empire. "


    "The most troublesome one is his master. I don''t know which one of the great figures in the palace of emperor and God is the master of Qiu Changkong?"


    Lu Ming is drinking and thinking.


    "Lu Ming, get out of here!"


    All of a sudden, a roar came, like a storm.


    Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly shot out two long Jingguang, flickering.


    "At last


    Lu Ming''s mouth was filled with a sneer.


    Then, fill a glass of wine, drink, get up, stride out.


    Out of the other courtyard, I saw a twenty-four-five-year-old youth standing in the air, staring at the East sky courtyard.


    At the sight of Lu Ming, the young man''s eyes brightened and he said in a loud voice: "Lu Ming, you''ve been a shrinking turtle for more than a month, and finally you still appear. Lu Ming, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. The throne of the Eastern god guard is not for you to sit on. You are not qualified. Now, give it to me, so as not to insult yourself!"


    At the sight of Lu Ming, the young man called out.


    Shua! Shua


    Just now, the cry of the youth had already alarmed the other emperors on the mountain peak. At this time, a series of figures flew out of the other courtyards and stood in the void to look at this side.


    "It''s Cai Gou. Cai Gou is finally going to challenge Lu Ming!"


    "Cai Gou, however, is a king of half steps. He was defeated in the battle of Nantian Shenwei. His fighting power was extremely terrible, and Lu Ming was in danger."


    "This time, there was no master in the East. There was no king in half step. It was just luck that Lu Ming was able to win the throne of Dongtian Shenwei.""It''s true that the four heavenly guards can be won by those who can. Cai Gou should challenge him to take the throne of the eastern heavenly guard."


    Around the emperor, the gods and the guards, there was a lot of discussion.


    Autumn sky, buried life, also appeared in the crowd.


    After more than a month, they have recovered from the injury, at this time a look of disaster.


    "Ha ha, Lu Ming, what can you do even if you have captured the East heaven God guard? Not to be taken away? Ha ha


    Autumn sky heart laugh.


    "I didn''t expect that the other three directions were so strong. Fortunately, I didn''t capture the East Tianshen guard. Otherwise, I got it. Before sitting hot, I was taken away by others. That''s really a joke. Lu Ming, now you''re going to become this joke. Do I have to thank you? Ha ha


    There, too, the grave man sneered.


    "Who are you?"


    Lu Ming naturally heard other people''s comments, and he asked on purpose.


    "My name is Cai Gou and Lu Ming. I advise you to quit Dongtian Shenwei by yourself."


    Cai Gou Dao.


    "Sure enough, a good food dog, I said a dog, you came to me for such a small matter?"


    Lu Ming skimmed his lips.


    When this was said, others looked at each other.


    Cai Gou''s eyes turned red, and senleng''s murder broke out. His face was twisted and he roared: "Lu Ming, little bastard, what do you say? You want to die. You want to die. You wanted to let you go. Now, you are dead! "


    Lu Ming actually dares to call him a dog in public. He deserves to die.


    ¡±A dog, don''t bark so loud, just want to challenge me? Well, I promise to fight with you. Tomorrow morning, I will fight the Shenwei battle platform! "


    Lu Ming loud voice, clear voice, far away spread out.


    Everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming agreed so easily.


    Cai Gou himself was stunned for a moment, then showed a cold and vicious smile and said, "OK, little scumbag, I''ll let you live one more day!"


    "Then go away, a dog!"


    Lu Ming''s light way.


    "You...!"


    Cai Gou''s teeth clenched and he almost got out of breath and hurt himself.


    "Well, now you can talk fast. Tomorrow, I will make you cry!"


    Cai Gou grits his teeth and turns away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    Others talked and turned away.


    "Hey, Lu Ming, it''s really unwise to offend Cai Gou so much. It seems that I don''t have to do anything about it. You''re going to die in CAI Gou''s hands!"


    Autumn sky sneers and turns away.


    Then, the news about the first battle between Lu Ming and Cai Gou''s Shenwei battle platform spread wildly.


    Lu Ming turns around and enters the East tianbieyuan. He begins to meditate and regulate his breath.


    The sun set and rose, and the day passed.


    The Shenwei battle platform is built on a mountain peak. The peak is relatively broad and flat. There is a battle platform ten miles long and wide.


    As the name suggests, this is for the emperor to fight between the gods and guards.


    The battle platform is made of Diamond Black iron with inscriptions on it. Even if the lower kings fight on it, they can''t break the battle platform.


    God guard battle platform, life and death are not to be discussed.


    In the early morning of that day, people had already surrounded the Shenwei battle platform.


    More than 10000 at least.


    This time, the newly added emperor tianshenwei has about 6000 or 7000 people in the eastern part of Tianxuan region. It can be said that most of them have come, except some who are practicing in the closed door or have something important to do.


    Even, there are some of the last emperor, also received news came to the scene.


    After all, with regard to the change of the eastern heavenly guard, it naturally attracts attention.


    Whew!


    A figure quickly broke through the sky and fell on the Shenwei battle platform.


    "Cai Gou is here!"


    Some people drink it lightly.


    As soon as Cai Gou fell on the stage, he folded his hands and closed his eyes.


    Shua!


    Soon after, another figure appeared on the stage.


    "Lu Ming is here too!"


    "I didn''t expect that he would dare to come!"


    "If he doesn''t come, there''s no way. It''s stipulated in the emperor''s god palace that the four heavenly guards can be captured through challenges, and they can''t avoid fighting. If he doesn''t come and avoid fighting, the palace will also deprive him of the throne of the Eastern god guard!"


    Lu Mingyi''s arrival caused a heated discussion.


    Cai Gou also opened his eyes. In his eyes, there was a strong killing opportunity, which broke out without cover. Sen Leng said, "Lu Ming, what will you say? Stay first. Wait a minute. You don''t have this chance!"


    "That''s what I want to give you!"


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    "Haha, isn''t it? I hope you don''t regret it then


    Cai Gou sneers.


    Shua!


    At this time, a middle-aged man appeared on the stage.


    "Half of the time, I witnessed the change of Guandong God guard. The winner is the Eastern god guard. What else do you have to say?"


    The middle-aged man has a big voice.


    "No!"


    "No!"


    Lu Ming and Cai Gou shake their heads.


    With the announcement of the middle-aged, the atmosphere is more intense.


    "You say, who can win? Does Lu Ming have a chance to win? "


    "Impossible? I don''t deny that Lu Ming''s talent is really terrible, but his level is too low. When he captured the East Tianshen guard, he was the eighth peak of Wuzong. Now it''s only one month. Even if he breaks through to Wuzong''s ninth peak or even Wuzong''s ninth peak, he can''t be Cai Gou''s opponent. Besides, in one month''s time, he wants to go from Wuzong''s eighth peak to Wuzong''s ninth peak, which is also true It''s impossible. "


    "The half step king is much stronger than Wuzong''s Jiuchong peak, which is two levels stronger. Moreover, Cai Gou himself is a strong man between the four battles and the five wars. In sum, Cai Gou is more than six levels stronger than the general Wuzong Jiuchong peak. Lu Ming can''t be the opponent!"


    "For a genius like Cai Gou, when he is a king at half pace, no one can surpass him unless it is the first World War at the same level!"


    "So Lu Ming has no chance?"


    "Lu Ming, it''s impossible to win!"


    The last word came from a cold young man in a gold robe.


    The man opened his mouth and attracted countless eyes.


    Because, this person is another person in the four day God guard, South sky god guard Zhong Hao.


    "Cai Gou''s strength is not weak. Even for me, it is not easy to defeat him. There is no possibility of Lu Ming winning Cai Gou in every detail."


    Zhong Hao firmly said that, in his cold expression, he was full of confidence.


    "What brother Zhong said is very good."


    Not far away, another beautiful woman said with a smile.


    This beautiful woman is the northern God of the four heavenly guards.


    Then, people''s eyes turned to the other side. There was a young man in a white robe. He was as handsome as jade.


    The most peculiar thing is that there is a sword shaped trace in the center of his eyebrows, which makes him look more mysterious.


    On his side, there is no one, seems to be very afraid of this person, far away.


    This man is the last one of the four heavenly guards, the Western heavenly guard.At the same time, he is also known as the strongest of the four heavenly guards.


    When fighting for the Western God guard, another half step king didn''t support three moves in his hand. It can be seen how terrible it is.


    People looked at him to hear his opinion, but he did not say a word.


    Boom! Boom!


    At this time, on the battle platform, two powerful breath rose.


    Lu Ming and Cai gou are going to start.


    "Lu Ming, die!"


    Cai Gou drank coldly, and a long and thin blue sword appeared in his hand.


    Boo!


    The blue sword, which makes a light sound, instantly crosses a distance of several hundred meters and stabs at Lu Ming.


    The speed was so fast that many people could not see the track of the sword clearly.


    It is obvious that Cai Gou has already understood the artistic conception of wind on the basis of the trend of wind.


    Even if it''s just a trace of wind, Cai Gou''s fighting power has been greatly improved.


    "The trend of wind and fire!"


    Lu Ming holds the spear and stabs it out. On the spear, there is a perfect momentum of wind and fire.


    Ding!


    The tip of the gun collided with the point of the sword.


    Boom!


    Fierce Qi, wind and fire filled the whole battle platform.


    Shua! Shua!


    At the next moment, the two figures retreated rapidly, each back several miles, standing still.


    All the people at the scene were shocked and their eyes widened.


    "Lu Ming, how could he block Cai Gou''s attack on the artistic conception of wind?"


    ¡±Did you see that? Lu Ming''s cultivation has reached the peak of Wu Zong''s nine levels. What a terrible speed of cultivation


    "That''s not the point. Just now both of them didn''t use their martial arts skills. They were just tentative attacks. How could Lu Ming block Cai Gou''s artistic conception of wind?"


    "Potential, can block artistic conception unexpectedly, how is this possible?"


    They were all talking and surprised.


    "This is the trend of wind and fire!"


    At this time, a cold voice sounded.


    They were surprised, because the speaker was the Western God who had never spoken before. He was incomparable.


    "Lu Ming, has understood the two kinds of potential, and the two kinds of potential have been integrated, and both have reached the perfection!"


    Sheng Wushuang said slowly. However, there was no dignified color in his voice. He was just talking about a fact. It seemed that Lu Ming could not attract his attention.


    "The combination of wind and fire? No wonder, no wonder, Lu Ming is also marvelous. She has understood the two kinds of potential and successfully integrated them. The most amazing thing is that she has cultivated both of them to perfection


    Many people were amazed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    Many people are shocked that it is not easy to cultivate one kind of potential to perfection, not to mention the two. Moreover, they have been successfully integrated.


    The difficulty of this is not to comprehend a potential twice, but to increase it by a geometric multiple.


    "No wonder Lu Ming''s fighting power is so terrible!"


    Some people marvel.


    "Hum! It''s hard to make a great thing with one mind and two purposes! "


    Sheng Wushuang snorted coldly, and his disdainful voice passed out.


    "What the holy brother said Zhong Hao said with a smile.


    "Oh


    At this time, on the battle platform, a sound like a wolf howling sounds.


    Cai Gou''s breath is more powerful. On his head, a black dog with two heads emerges.


    Double headed mongrel, a kind of extremely powerful monster, is wrapped with six silver chakras.


    "It''s really a dog. Where am I wrong?"


    Lu Mingchu''s mouth curled. He was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Cai Gou''s blood was really a dog.


    "What are you talking about, little bastard? I am a double headed demon dog. Go to hell


    At the same time, the sword trembles and the blade cuts through the air. All of a sudden, a series of wind blades form and cut towards Lu Ming.


    Whew! Whew!


    There are at least dozens of wind blades, which are extremely sharp and even sharper than the awn.


    Only when we understand the artistic conception of wind can we display it, even if it is perfect.


    This is the initial wind control.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming grabs the tail of the gun, and the spear shakes. Dozens of gunflowers suddenly appear in the sky.


    These dozens of gun flowers, each one, contain the potential of wind and fire.


    Touch! Touch


    The wind blade and the spear burst out in succession.


    "The dog eats the sun sword!"


    Suddenly, Cai Gou roared and his sword pierced out. Suddenly, a vision appeared in the sky.


    A round of the sun appeared, and then a big yellow dog emerged, opened its mouth and swallowed the sun. With the sun in his mouth, he came towards the land Ming, and the terror came out.


    "Nest, dog bites!"


    Lu Ming rises from the sky and screams, almost making CAI Gou''s mouth cocky.


    Touch! Touch!


    Then, Lu Ming stepped out in two consecutive steps.


    Jiulong steps into the sky, two steps in succession.


    Heaven and earth roared, and the power of terror broke out like a flood.


    The big yellow haired dog''s body shook violently, and finally let out a whine, which broke apart directly.


    Cai Gou couldn''t help but fly back.


    "God, what do I see? How can Lu Ming beat back Cai Gou


    "It''s really incredible. Lu Ming''s fighting power is really terrible. However, Cai Gou has not yet broken out with the strongest fighting power. It''s hard to predict the outcome."


    "You see, Cai Gou is going to break out in an all-round way!"


    Boom!


    At this time, the breath of CAI Gou''s body actually rose again, and red light twined around him.


    This is only a secret skill. This is Cai Gou''s strongest state, and his combat power has surpassed that of the four wars.


    "Nest, yellow dog has changed!"


    Lu Ming yelled.


    The crowd was speechless, and Cai Gou''s chest swelled.


    "Death, the dog eats the sky!"


    As Cai Gou screams, the terrible sword erupts, condenses into a heavenly dog and pours towards Lu Ming.


    And it can be destroyed by the spirit of the sword.


    "I''m too lazy to play with you. It''s over, real dragon strike!"


    Lu Ming breaks out with all his strength and shoots out.


    Chant!


    The sound of the Dragon chant sounded, and a two color real Dragon flew out, sending out the breath of awe at the world.


    Two color real dragon, collided with Tiangou.


    At this moment, the whole battle platform vibrated violently, and the terrifying energy swept all directions.


    "Back


    Many close to the people, crazy retreat.


    Under the half step king, all step back ten miles, only those half step king, can not retreat.


    "Nest, this is too strong, is this the fighting power under the king? Ordinary martial arts of the same level will be blown to pieces with one move


    "Too strong, this is the most powerful genius in the east of Tianxuan region!"


    "Who can win?"


    The people''s eyes were burning and they were staring at the battle platform.


    Roar! The two color dragon roared and roared.


    Tiangou wailed and collapsed.


    Then, with a scream, Cai Gou''s body flew out like a shell and slid out for miles on the platform.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming steps out and rushes towards Cai Gou. The spear, like a cold flash of lightning, assassinates Cai Gou.


    Cai Gou is greatly shocked. He rolls on the ground and rolls out more than ten circles to avoid Lu Ming''s attack."Yellow dog rolling, good, see you can avoid me a few moves!"


    Lu Ming steps out in one step, and the furious energy bursts forward.


    Cai Gou screamed, like a chicken, was blown up, blood gushing in his mouth.


    "I surrender, I give in!"


    Cai Gou was afraid and roared in horror.


    "Give up? I don''t accept it! "


    Lu Ming sneers. His eyes are very cold. His spear is as cold as ice. He penetrates the void and stabs at Cai Gou.


    This time, Cai Gou can no longer avoid.


    Poop!


    The spear pierced through CAI Gou''s chest and picked him up in the air.


    "I give up, I beg you, let me go, let me go!"


    Cai Gou gave out a shrill cry and a wail.


    He felt that death was so close to him that as long as Lu Ming''s true Qi broke out, he would be dead.


    He was afraid. He was scared to death. He shivered as soon as he thought of the bright future leaving him.


    "Let you go. Did you ever want to let me go when you wanted to rob me of Dongtian Shenwei?"


    "If my strength is not good and I lose to you, will you want to let me go?"


    Lu Ming''s voice was so cold that she asked two questions.


    "I''m wrong. I have eyes but I don''t know Taishan. I have eyes but no eyes. You are the real pride of heaven. I''m dog shit. Yes, I''m dog shit. Please, let me have a dog''s life!"


    Cai Gou begged bitterly. In order to survive, he didn''t care about anything.


    "It''s too late to say that now. Let''s go."


    Lu Ming remained unmoved and said coldly.


    This time, he can''t let Cai Gou go. He wants to frighten others with the time of thunder and tell them that Lu Ming is not a soft persimmon. On the contrary, he is a fierce soldier, a murderer.


    "No No...! "


    Cai Gou screams wildly and struggles madly.


    Hum!


    When Lu Ming''s spear is shocked, his true Qi explodes, and Cai Gou''s heart explodes in an instant.


    Cai Gou roared and lost his breath.


    Hiss


    All over the room, there was a sound of cool air.


    Lu Mingsheng, the half step King Cai Gou, was killed by a strong force.


    Until then, no one would have thought of the end.


    Almost everyone thought that Cai Gou would surely crush Lu Ming and take the throne of the eastern celestial guard.


    To my surprise, it turned out to be the opposite.


    As a result, Lu Ming crushed Cai Gou and killed him.


    Some of the foreword words, convinced that Lu Ming will be defeated, only feel hot face.


    Zhong Hao, in particular, said before that even if he defeated Cai Gou, it would take a lot of hard work. Lu Ming was definitely not Cai Gou''s opponent. He looked very proud.


    But the reality is that Lu Ming crushed Cai Gou.


    This is better than Lu Ming.


    He felt a slap in the face by Lu Ming, burning hot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    "Damn it!"


    Zhong Hao roared in his heart, very unhappy.


    But when he looks at Lu Ming, he is full of dignified color.


    Cai Gou, a half step king, is two levels higher than ordinary martial arts.


    At the same time, he was a genius from the four wars to the five wars. He was more than six levels higher than the ordinary Wuzong''s nine top martial artists.


    It''s incredible that Lu Ming can still win the battle with the top cultivation of Wu Zong Jiu.


    Did Lu Ming''s fighting power reach the talent of seven wars?


    At the thought of this, everyone took a breath of cold air, showing an incredible expression in their eyes.


    How can this be possible?


    Is there such a genius in the east of Tianxuan region?


    Even the last emperor, tianshenwei, looked at Lu Ming with great dignity.


    "How could that happen? How could this happen? "


    In the crowd, buried, Qiu Changkong two people look pale, stare big eyes, it is difficult to accept all this.


    It''s only been more than a month. Lu Ming is so powerful. Now, even if they join hands, Lu Ming can kill them with one move.


    "No, I must find a way to get rid of Lu Ming. This guy is so terrible. If it goes on like this, I will die!"


    In the eyes of autumn sky, there is a grim light.


    Shua!


    On the battle platform, Lu Ming throws Cai Gou''s body away with his long gun. At the same time, Lu Ming sucks Cai Gou''s storage ring into his hands.


    As for Cai Gou''s blood essence, there are too many people at the scene, so Lu Ming didn''t swallow it.


    Whoa...


    as Cai Gou''s body landed, the crowd breathed out a long breath.


    "I declare that Cai Gou''s challenge has failed, and the Eastern god guard is still Lu Ming!"


    The middle-aged man announced.


    Lu Ming smiles and is about to turn away.


    "Lu Ming, you are very good!"


    Just then, a cold voice sounded.


    Lu Ming is stunned and follows the reputation.


    But he saw a young man with a sword shaped mark on his eyebrows. He stepped in the air, step by step, towards the battle platform.


    "Shengwushuang, shengwushuang. What did he do when he went to the battle platform?"


    "Is he so happy with hunting that he wants to challenge Lu Ming?"


    "No, if that''s the case, we''ll have a good show today."


    This young man, who is the God guard of Western Heaven, is known as the most powerful genius of this group, and is unparalleled.


    Shengwushuang stepped into the battle platform and stood a hundred meters in front of Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, you are very good. Now, it''s worth being my opponent."


    Shengwushuangfeng is as handsome as jade. He carries his hands on his back and shows his momentum of showing the world.


    Around, a large group of young women, looking at Sheng matchless eyes shine.


    "Oh?"


    Lu Ming is a little surprised, oh.


    To tell you the truth, he has never heard of shengwushuang.


    "However, you are only worthy to be my opponent now. In the future, it may not be. Lu Ming, I tell you, you have gone the wrong way."


    Saint matchless continues.


    He carried his hands on his back, as if an elder were instructing a younger generation.


    "What?"


    Lu Ming is stunned. Is there something wrong with his brain? I feel so good about myself. Why should I say that he is going the wrong way.


    Others were stunned, only a few showed a thoughtful expression.


    "Haven''t you discovered it yourself? Although you are very powerful for the improvement of combat power, people''s energy is limited. To understand one kind of potential and one kind of artistic conception of heaven and earth will be extremely poor for a lifetime. However, you can understand two kinds of potential at the same time. In a short period of time, you seem to have strong combat power, but in fact, it is an extremely stupid behavior. "


    "In the future, even if you can break through the realm of King Wu, your achievements will be extremely limited. So I said, now, you can be my opponent, but in the future, the gap between you and me will be more and more far away, and you will never be able to keep up with me."


    Sheng matchless continues to say, words, showing a strong confidence.


    "Yes, shengwushuang is right. Understanding the two kinds of potential will greatly increase our strength in the short term, but in the future, it will certainly greatly affect our practice."


    All around suddenly, I feel that shengwushuang''s words are very reasonable.


    But Lu Ming was speechless.


    Moreover, shengwushuang''s attitude really upset Lu Ming. So, Lu Ming glanced at him lightly and said, "which onion are you? You have your way, I have my way. You can say it


    "Besides, just like you, surpassing you is not a matter of minutes."


    Lu Ming waved at will.


    "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth, go astray, and try to surpass me in vain. It''s ridiculous that I''m kind enough to instruct you, but you don''t appreciate it. Let''s just let you live and die."


    Shengmatchless cold hum, carrying his hands, turned around and stepped away."Who do you think you are? It''s ridiculous to look like the best in the world


    Lu Ming murmured, then rose into the air and left here.


    Of course, this war will inevitably become a topic of discussion among others.


    However, no one dares to despise Lu Ming any more. Lu Ming, with his own strength, proves that he is worthy of his name.


    What''s more, the words of shengwushuang also spread.


    Most people think that shengwushuang is right. If one person understands two kinds of potential at the same time, his energy is really limited. If Lu Ming doesn''t get lost, his future achievements will be limited.


    ...


    after returning to dongtianbieyuan, Lu Ming continued to understand the trend of wind and fire.


    Naturally, it is impossible for him to give up the practice of Fenghuo because of his words.


    Since then, his understanding of the wind and fire is too much.


    Moreover, the Dragon God three Jue is not a single potential, or a kind of artistic conception, which can exert its power. Therefore, he must cultivate the momentum of wind and fire together.


    Moreover, Lu Ming also has a kind of ambition. He also needs to understand the potential of thunder and combine wind, fire and thunder to cultivate the three unique skills of Dragon God to the highest level.


    Time goes by.


    On another peak, in one of the other courtyards.


    Autumn sky and a Purple Shirt Youth sit opposite each other.


    "Hateful, it''s really hateful. How can Lu Ming be so strong? How can his cultivation be promoted so fast? Damn it!"


    Autumn sky angry roar.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t be impatient. In my opinion, Lu Ming must have got some kind of adventure or treasure."


    Purple Shirt Youth holds up a cup of wine, drank a mouthful, light smile way.


    If Lu Ming was here, he would surely recognize that this young man was the one who sent the invitation letter in the scorching sun empire.


    "Elder martial brother, what should I do now? Or ask the master to come forward and find a reason to put Lu Ming to death! "


    Autumn sky eyes twinkle with cold light.


    "Confused!"


    The young man in purple clothes yelled and said: "master, although you are the leader of thunder hall, one of the nine halls, Lu Ming, as the Eastern god guard, has attracted the attention of other hall owners. If the master attacks Lu Ming, it will certainly cause dissatisfaction of the hall master, and even alarm the palace master. At that time, the master will be hard to explain, and he will be punished!"


    "You can''t watch Lu Ming constantly improve. I''m afraid that when Lu Ming grows up, it''s hard to suppress it."


    Autumn sky some anxious way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    "What younger martial brother said is very true. Lu Ming, we can''t let him live in the world. Master can''t do it, but we can do it. But if I do it now, I don''t know for sure."


    The Purple Shirt Youth ponders.


    "What should I do? Would you like to invite other senior brothers? "


    Autumn sky road.


    "I don''t need to worry about my brother Wang Zhiguan, but I''ll kill one of them in the martial arts zone. I''ll kill one of my brothers in the martial arts zone. I''ll kill one of them in the martial arts zone. I''ll kill one of them."


    Purple Shirt Youth smiles a way.


    "Elder martial brother is going to break through King Wu?"


    Autumn sky ecstasy.


    "Yes, I''ve been in the state of banbu king for several years. Now I''ve reached the limit. It''s time to break through the realm of King Wu!"


    Purple Shirt Youth Road.


    "How many% are you sure, elder martial brother?"


    "80%"


    The young man in purple looks very confident.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s good. Let Lu Ming live a little longer. When the elder martial brother breaks through the realm of King Wu, Lu Ming will die!"


    Autumn sky ecstasy.


    No matter how strong Lu Ming is, he can not be an opponent of King Wu.


    As long as the Purple Shirt Youth break through King Wu''s exit, they will find a reason to challenge Lu Ming at that time, and Lu Ming will die.


    "Lu Ming, you can be arrogant, but it won''t be long!"


    Autumn sky sneers.


    ¡­


    In a flash, three days passed.


    Lu Ming understands the trend of wind and fire every day.


    But little progress has been made.


    When potential comes to perfection, it is very difficult to comprehend a trace of artistic conception from potential.


    A lot of people are stuck in this step all their lives, so it''s hard to make progress.


    "Today, the master of the hall of wind will give lectures and personally explain the trend and artistic conception of wind. You can''t miss it!"


    Lu Ming gets up, goes out of the other courtyard and flies to the wind palace.


    Every once in a while, the head of the nine main halls of the palace of heavenly gods will give lectures in person to explain the potential and artistic conception of the relevant attributes.


    It will attract a large number of emperors and gods to listen.


    When he came to the door, he found that there was another way to the door.


    At the gate, there is no one to check. If you want to go in and listen, just go in.


    Lu Ming enters the wind hall and comes to a hall.


    The main hall is very broad. On the ground of the hall, there are many futons.


    There are at least tens of thousands.


    At this time, there are already thousands of people sitting on the futon with their knees crossed.


    Lu Ming came in, causing many people to look sideways.


    Lu Ming ignored, casually looking for a futon, sat down, closed his eyes and waited.


    As time went on, the number of people increased.


    Soon, there were more than 2000 people.


    Most of them are the emperor tianshenwei who just joined this year, and some of them are from the last term.


    "The Lord of the wind hall is coming!"


    Someone whispered.


    Lu Ming opens her eyes and sees an old man in a green robe and a beautiful beard coming from the top of the hall. The old man looks about 60 years old with a faint smile on his face.


    In him, there is not a trace of real yuan fluctuation, or strong breath.


    Just like a normal person.


    But no one dares to have slightest contempt and disrespect.


    It is said that all the nine hall masters are the great kings.


    Moreover, he is not an ordinary king of great success. His strength is extremely terrible.


    "See the Lord of the wind hall!"


    More than 2000 people got up and bowed.


    "Don''t be too polite. Please sit down."


    The wind hall master smiles and waves his hand.


    All of them sat down, and the owner of the wind hall sat on the high platform above the hall with his knees crossed.


    "With the wind of today''s martial arts, how can I come to realize the artistic conception from the wind of today''s martial arts?"


    The voice of the Lord of the wind hall rang out.


    Everyone''s spirits are rising. They come here to listen to this.


    "If you want to know this, you should first clearly understand what potential is? What is artistic conception? "


    The voice of the Lord of the wind hall continued to ring: "potential, in fact, is a kind of artistic conception of heaven and earth, but it is a very shallow borrowing, because every attribute will have potential!"


    "Like water, when mild, it can nourish all things, which is also a kind of potential of water. When violent, it can destroy the earth, which is also a kind of potential of water!"


    "If it is like the wind, it can tear everything when it is gentle, it can tear everything when it is violent. These are the power of wind."


    "When you understand potential, you are just borrowing this kind of artistic conception of heaven and earth. It is commonly known as borrowing power and borrowing power to enhance your own attack and defense power."Speaking of this, the wind hall master burst out a strong momentum, his breath, suddenly changed like an ancient mountain, majestic, thick, unattainable.


    The next moment, his breath disappeared.


    "However, the artistic conception of heaven and earth is totally different from that of potential. The artistic conception of heaven and earth is to control and control this attribute, and to use this attribute to turn it into various mysterious means."


    Speaking of this, the wind hall master suddenly opened his hand and saw a tornado whirling in his palm.


    Although the tornado is small, Lu Ming can hear the terrible roar.


    Lu Ming has no doubt that as long as the master of the wind hall throws this round of tornado out, it will definitely tear a mountain.


    Then, the master of the wind hall moved his hand, and the tornado disappeared. On his finger, a blade of wind appeared. The blade was like a knife, cutting through the space, and the space was shaking like water waves.


    We can see how terrible the blade is.


    "To control an attribute, of course, there are also strong and weak points. According to the degree of control, the artistic conception of heaven and earth is also divided into many levels. Generally speaking, the realm of King Wu can only control one level of artistic conception of heaven and earth!"


    ¡­


    The master of the wind hall talks about the wind and the artistic conception of the wind. Sometimes, he will practice by himself.


    Lu Ming listened attentively, afraid to miss every word, every move.


    For a long time, Lu Ming has always relied on his own understanding and self cultivation. When did such a strong man explain and practice in person?


    At this time, Lu Ming''s eyes brightened, and many questions that had bothered him for a long time were answered one by one. Lu Ming felt more and more relaxed in his heart, more flexible in his mind, and incomparably happy in his heart.


    He felt that his understanding of the power of the wind had been greatly improved.


    As soon as the Lord of the hall of wind spoke, he spoke for three hours.


    "Well, that''s all for today''s explanation. Go back and understand it well. Let''s go!"


    Wind hall main road.


    A lot of people showed their reluctant expression, and they just wanted to hear more.


    So is Lu Ming.


    At this time, the wind hall master''s eyes toward Lu Ming, said: "Lu Ming, you wait a minute!"


    Lu Ming slightly a Leng, do not know the wind hall Lord call him to do.


    Around, other people are also looking at Lu Ming, eyes flashing with curiosity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    "It''s said that most of the four day God guards in the past will be taken in by the nine hall masters as their own disciples. Is it true that the Lord of the wind hall has taken Lu Ming as his apprentice?"


    "It''s very possible that Lu Ming is young and has such accomplishments and fighting power. It''s normal for him to be favored by the Lord of the wind hall. I envy him. I wish I had such a master!"


    "Don''t dream, go on!"


    The people around him murmured and speculated.


    Soon, the people were scattered, leaving only the master of the hall of Lu Ming and wind.


    Lu Ming came to the Lord of the wind hall, clasped his fist and saluted. He said, "I don''t know what''s going on with Lu Ming?"


    "Sit down first!"


    Wind hall master smile, raise hand way.


    Lu Ming nods and sits cross legged in a futon on the main side of the wind hall.


    "Ha ha, Lu Ming, are you 20 years old this year?"


    The Lord of the wind hall asked.


    "It''s less than twenty years old, it''s not so good!" Lu Ming replied.


    "If you are less than 20 years old, you will have your accomplishments and fighting power. It''s really valuable. In the future, your future will be limitless."


    Wind hall Lord exclaimed.


    Lu Ming''s expression moved and did not answer.


    "A few days ago, I''ve heard about the battle between you and Cai Gou, and the words of shengwushuang."


    "The words of Saint and matchless are too absolute, but they are also reasonable. People''s energy is limited. Cultivating two kinds of artistic conception at the same time will improve the combat power in a short period of time. But in the future, especially in the realm of King Wu, it is very important to understand the artistic conception of heaven and earth. If the artistic conception is not broken, the cultivation will be difficult to break through, which will greatly affect your cultivation!"


    "Lu Ming, I intend to take you as an apprentice, as long as you promise to study the artistic conception of wind in the future!"


    The wind hall master finished in one breath and looked forward to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming frowned slightly.


    To tell you the truth, he is also greatly moved to worship the master of the wind hall. In this way, he can certainly avoid many detours in his understanding of the artistic conception of the wind.


    But it is impossible for him to give up the practice of fire.


    The potential of fire is his earliest understanding of the potential, not to give up on giving up.


    After pondering for a while, Lu Ming clasped his fist and said, "Lu Ming thanks for the love of the wind hall master. However, Lu Ming still decides to practice with the wind and fire and never give up any of them. I''m afraid that he will fail to live up to the expectations of the Lord of the wind hall."


    In this way, it is tantamount to rejecting the Lord of the wind hall.


    "You...!"


    The master of the wind hall changed his face and said, "Lu Ming, I''m here for you. You can think about it again!"


    "Thank you very much for the wind hall master. I''ve made up my mind!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "You I''m really stubborn. Let''s go. You can go quickly, so that I won''t be upset with my eyes! "


    The wind hall Lord waved his hand and said, "I hate iron but not steel.".


    Lu Ming gets up, makes a salute, and then strides away.


    "Well, I''m still too young and too confident in myself. I''ll feel sorry when I meet the wall."


    The wind hall master sighs leisurely.


    After returning to the other courtyard, Lu Ming sits cross legged. In her mind, the contents explained by the Lord of the wind palace constantly flash through her mind, and constantly corroborate with what she has learned.


    Lu Ming can not understand the wind better.


    However, if you want to understand the artistic conception of wind, you don''t know how far it is.


    After that, Lu Ming spent another 1000 pieces of the best spirit crystal and went into the Wudao palace for ten days, but still could not touch the threshold of artistic conception.


    "It seems that only augite can be used."


    Lu Ming thought.


    In the ancient battle field of Dongming, Lu Ming got 29 augites in total.


    Among them, there are four wind attributes, five fire attributes, and three thunder attributes. The rest are other attributes, such as gold attribute, water attribute, etc.


    Lu Ming pondered for a while, and then came to Qizhen building to exchange all the auyi stones with other attributes into those with wind attributes.


    Of course, the exchange fee cost a thousand yuan of the best spirit crystal.


    On Lu Ming, there are only 45000 crystal pieces left.


    There are twenty-one pieces of augur stone.


    As for fire attribute augite and thunder attribute augite, Lu Ming didn''t exchange it, because they must be used later.


    In the courtyard of the East tianbieyuan, Lu Ming sits cross legged and has a blue crystal in his hand.


    Click!


    Lu Ming pinches it hard, and the crystal is crushed. Suddenly, a mysterious wind comes out and covers Lu Ming.


    The artistic conception of the wind is actually silky, which is only hundreds of times thinner than the hair. However, when Lu Ming understood it, he felt that it was many times clearer than that in the temple of enlightenment.


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes lit up, she tried her best to capture the fine threads of the artistic conception of the wind all over her body, and began to understand it.


    Lu Ming''s understanding of the artistic conception of the wind is greatly accelerated.Between heaven and earth, there are wisps of subtle artistic conception of heaven and earth, which are inhaled by Lu Ming, but not into Lu Ming''s body.


    Augite is the essence of the artistic conception of heaven and earth. It has been condensed through endless years.


    Every breath can speed up the understanding of the artistic conception of wind.


    But, more artistic conception filament, dissipates in the air, has no time to absorb.


    This scene, if seen by others, is expected to spit blood jealously.


    Waste, this is a waste of red fruit, an augite, most of the artistic conception of the filaments have been dissipated, it is simply outrageous ah.


    You should know that even the king of half step has very little practice with augite.


    Because it''s too wasteful. One needs at least 1000 pieces of the best spirit crystal.


    Only the king of Wu, practicing with aoyi crystal, will not waste, can absorb that kind of artistic conception filament completely.


    But Lu mingguan can''t do so much. In his opinion, if the resources are not converted into strength as soon as possible, it will be even more wasteful to stay there.


    Only when the strength is improved can we obtain more resources and treasures.


    An hour later, the artistic conception of a piece of augite has completely dissipated.


    "Come again!"


    Lu Ming also takes out a piece of wind attribute augite, a crush.


    Click! Click!


    Next, Lu Ming''s other courtyard, every other hour, there will be a click sound.


    Twelve hours later, Lu Ming has used up 12 pieces of wind attribute augite.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s eyes become more and more bright. Around his body, a circle of blue energy revolves. On Lu Ming, the wind power reaches the extreme.


    Just then --


    whew!


    Lu Ming waves his hand, and a green blade flies out of his fingers and cuts a stone pier into two pieces.


    "The artistic conception of wind, I finally understand the artistic conception of wind!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    Potential, to artistic conception, one step is only poor, but it is a world of difference.


    This is the essential difference, the difference between rotten wood and steel.


    Understanding a trace of artistic conception shows that Lu Ming''s half foot has stepped into the realm of the king.


    Lu Ming''s accomplishments have reached the top of Wu Zong''s nine levels before. Now Lu Ming is a real king of half steps.


    After spending 12 pieces of augite, Lu Ming finally made a breakthrough.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    Although, only a little understanding of the artistic conception of heaven and earth, far from condensing artistic conception rune, it is a great progress.


    "There are still nine pieces of wind attribute augite, simply use them all, deepen the understanding of the artistic conception of wind!"


    Lu Ming thought a move, continued to take out the wind attribute of the aoyi stone, crushed and began to practice.


    This time, more aoyi filaments were absorbed by Lu Ming.


    The amount absorbed is several times as much as before.


    After understanding a trace of the artistic conception of heaven and earth, the fine silk absorption of the artistic conception of aoyi crystal becomes stronger.


    Lu Ming''s understanding of the artistic conception of wind is gradually deepening.


    Lu Ming did not finish this practice until the last nine pieces of wind attribute auyi crystal were used up.


    "Now, the artistic conception of wind can be put on a little, and you can begin to understand the artistic conception of fire. And, the potential of thunder, you have to find time to begin to understand it!"


    "Two days later, the master of the hall of fire will give a lecture. You can''t miss it!"


    Lu Ming thought, and then continued to practice.


    Two days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Lu Ming goes to the hall of fire.


    Like the last wind palace, there were many people coming, nearly 2000.


    The layout of the hall of fire is very similar to that of the hall of wind. The main hall is covered with futons.


    Lu Ming walks in and sits down with a futon.


    "That''s Lu Ming. He really came to the hall of fire."


    "He really wants to practice together with fire and wind. It''s beyond his capacity."


    "I heard that some time ago, the Lord of the wind palace wanted to take him as his apprentice, and the condition was that he specialized in the artistic conception of the wind, but he refused it!"


    "I''ve heard about it. It''s really arrogant. With a little achievement, the tail will be lifted to the sky. I can''t even listen to the opinions of the temple master."


    "I think shengwushuang is right. The distance between him and shengwushuang in the future will be more and more far away."


    Around, the other emperors and deities, their eyes from time to time sweep to Lu Ming, murmuring in their mouths, talking in a low voice.


    After hearing this, Lu Ming shakes his head and doesn''t care.


    Go your own way and let others speak.


    He firmly believes that he will use practical action to shut these people up.


    Soon, the Lord of fire came.


    The master of the hall of fire is a tall old man, wearing a flaming red robe, with great momentum.


    After he arrived, he swept his eyes and stopped for a moment on Lu Ming''s body. Without saying anything more, he began to explain.


    Lu Ming listened attentively.


    Three hours later, after the end of the lecture, Lu Ming felt that he had benefited a lot.


    After returning to the courtyard, Lu buming stopped practicing.


    The next day, Lu Ming used up all the five fire attribute augites.


    However, it is a pity that Lu Ming didn''t understand the artistic conception of fire.


    "I have another chance to enter the baishen slope. I simply put the wind and fire mood on the air and begin to understand the potential of thunder. When the thunder is a little hot, I will enter the baishen slope again. Then I can make the most of this precious quota!"


    "What''s more, tomorrow, the Lord of the temple of thunder is going to give lectures, so I''ll go and listen to it."


    Lu Ming thought.


    The next day, Lu Ming went to the hall of thunder.


    The sound of thunder came into the hall.


    "That''s Lu Ming. What is he doing here? Does he want to understand the power of thunder? "


    "Crazy, I think he''s crazy. At the same time, he still wants to understand the potential of thunder. It''s fantastic!"


    "He is so stubborn that I don''t think he can break through even King Wu!"


    Other people, one by one excited to talk about.


    "Brother Lu, you are really out of my expectation!"


    A figure sits on the edge of Lu Ming.


    "Brother Xiao!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    This young man is Xiao Haoyu who was saved by Lu Ming in the ancient battle field of Dongming.


    "Brother Lu, alas, I don''t know what to say."


    Xiao Haoyu sighed.


    Lu Ming smiles, too lazy to pay attention to other people''s statements, and waits quietly.


    After a while, an old man in a green robe went up to the height of the hall and sat cross legged. Then, his eyes were like electricity and swept around.


    When his eyes fell on Lu Ming, he began to be a little surprised. Then, a cold light flashed by, and he said coldly, "Lu Ming, what are you doing in the thunder hall? Get out of here


    All of a sudden the whole scene fell into silence.


    Lu Ming frowned.


    What''s the matter with the Lord of thunder hall? Even if you don''t agree with Lu Ming''s artistic conception of practicing thunder, you shouldn''t directly scold him and let him get out.


    Lu Ming got up, clasped his fist, and said, "Lord Lei, I''m just here to listen to the class. There''s no rule in the emperor''s god palace that I''m not allowed to attend classes here!""Listen? Funny, now who doesn''t know that you are arrogant and arrogant. You want to practice Fenghuo artistic conception together. What''s more ridiculous now is that you still come to Lei temple to listen to Lei''s artistic conception. Why? It''s ridiculous that I still want to understand the artistic conception of thunder. I don''t welcome such arrogant people as you


    Leizhi hall master waved his sleeve and yelled loudly.


    Lu Ming frowned more tightly.


    "Lu Ming, I heard that the Lord of thunder hall is the master of autumn sky!"


    Xiao Haoyu''s slight voice came from his ear.


    Lu Ming eyebrows a pick, suddenly realized.


    Lu Ming finally knows that behind the autumn sky, who is the mysterious master and the great man in the palace of God and heaven.


    Actually, he is one of the nine hall owners.


    No wonder the Lord of the hall of thunder yelled at Lu Ming as soon as he saw it. Originally, Lu Ming was a little strange. Now, everything makes sense.


    "Ha ha!"


    Lu Ming''s face cooled down and said, "Lord Lei, am I arrogant? It seems that I have nothing to do with cultivating several kinds of artistic conception. Besides, in the world, there are not a few strong people practicing several kinds of artistic conception together. Why do you think I can''t do it?"


    "Presumptuous, what is your attitude? How dare you talk to me like that


    The Lord of the temple of thunder drank coldly, and suddenly got up. A strong and incredible breath burst out, like a deep sea, which was hard to guess.


    Zizizi


    On the main body of the thunder hall, thunder and lightning flashed all over the body, and the breath of terror roared down towards the land.


    Roar!


    Lu Ming suddenly let out a long scream, the blood of Kowloon erupted, the Dragon chanted, and a spear shot burst out to resist the breath.


    However, Lu Ming feels that there is an Archean mountain which weighs hundreds of thousands of pounds. The spear suddenly breaks down, and the pressure of terror is on Lu Ming''s body.


    Creak


    Lu Ming''s body seemed to groan and his bones creaked.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming almost knelt down and roared. With a strong waist and hands on the ground, Lu Ming barely knelt down.


    "Lu Ming, what are you? They also dare to compare with those powerful people who dominate the world. The reason is that they have such talents. Do you have them? "


    The Lord of the temple of thunder drinks cold.


    "I said, I want to cultivate several artistic conception. It''s my own business. It has nothing to do with you, old man. Your apprentice Qiu Changkong was defeated by me. Do you feel disgraced? As the Lord of the thunder hall, you have to deal with me because of your apprentice''s incompetence. You''re not ashamed to bully the small with the big one. I''m going to stab it to the palace master. "


    Lu Ming roared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    Lu Ming roared, and he was completely free.


    And so many people watched the scene, he didn''t believe the Lord of the thunder hall dare to do to him?


    "Bold, bold!"


    The Lord of the temple of thunder drank furiously, and his breath was more abundant.


    Lu Ming tried his best to resist the breath of the Lord of thunder hall and roared: "old man, you are the emperor of heaven and god palace. Is it yours? Emperor Tianshen palace, there are rules set by Emperor Yiwu. I haven''t violated any rules. You abuse your power for personal gain and bully the small with big ones. Don''t you pay attention to Emperor Yiwu


    "What''s more, is it possible to bully and punish anyone who offends your disciples or you don''t like it?"


    Lu Ming yelled and put two big hats on the head of the thunder hall.


    As soon as this speech was said, nearly 2000 people were in the place. They looked at the Lord of the hall of thunder with some strange eyes.


    Lu Ming is not wrong. He does not violate any regulations. It is his own business to cultivate several artistic conception.


    Even the leader of the hall of thunder has no right to drive Lu Ming away, because every emperor has the right to attend lectures in the nine main halls. This is a rule set by the emperor Yiwu, and the nine hall masters can not violate it.


    "Little beast!"


    The Lord of the temple of thunder looked gloomy.


    Lu Ming is not an ordinary Emperor God guard, but the Eastern god guard. He has long been concerned by other hall owners and even palace masters. In this public, he really dare not treat Lu Ming?


    Otherwise, it would be difficult for him to account.


    "Hum, stubborn and arrogant. If you don''t know how to repent, half step king is your limit. Now, get out of the thunder hall for me!"


    The Lord of the hall of thunder stopped his breath and yelled.


    Lu Ming straightens up and wipes the blood stains from the corners of his mouth. Just now, he has been injured.


    "Today''s disgrace, I wrote down, one day, I will take back ten times!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes reveal the essence, and in a loud voice, he turns and strides away.


    Other people are surprised that Lu Ming is too bold to speak to the Lord of thunder hall.


    In the main eye of the thunder hall, he kills the machine and explodes. Finally, he doesn''t start to see Lu Ming leave.


    "Lu Ming, who has made a little achievement, is blinded by this achievement in front of him. He can''t do much in his life. You can''t learn from him!"


    After Lu Ming left, the Lord of the temple of thunder showed respect to other humanitarians.


    "Yes


    A few voices rang out.


    This makes the Lord of thunder hall very dissatisfied, cold hum a, begin to lecture.


    Lu Ming walks out of the hall of thunder and turns to look at the hall of thunder. His fists are tightly clasped together.


    "Lord of thunder hall, now, you are better than me. I can bear it. Sooner or later, I want you to kneel down in front of me, kowtow and admit your mistake!"


    "And, I believe, it won''t be long."


    Lu Ming''s eyes flash wildly, and then stride away.


    Now, he wants to cultivate the potential of fire as soon as possible to the artistic conception of fire, and then, to practice the potential of thunder with all his strength.


    He must rush to the realm of King Wu as soon as possible.


    Only when he reaches the realm of King Wu, can he have a certain right to speak. Under King Wu, all ants are ants.


    You can only be controlled by your own strength.


    Lu Ming has understood this truth for a long time and has been practicing in this direction.


    Returning to the East tianbieyuan, Lu Ming sits cross legged.


    "Since I can''t listen to the lecture, I will use the augite to understand the potential of thunder first."


    Lu Ming''s eyes are full of madness.


    Then, take out a ray attribute of the aoyi crystal, a hard pinch.


    Click!


    Lei attribute augite explodes, permeated with a trace of artistic conception.


    However, Lu Ming has not yet understood the potential of thunder. There are very few artistic conception filaments that can be absorbed. It can be said that a whole augite is a waste.


    However, the auyi stone, after all, is very important. Even if only a trace of it is absorbed, it will be of great help to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming closed her eyes and devoted herself to understanding.


    "Thunder and lightning, power is extremely terrifying. It represents extreme speed and destructive power. Even, it represents heavenly power. Everything is dormant under the thunder!"


    Lu Ming''s mind flashed all kinds of ideas, and constantly understood.


    Two hours later, Lu Ming opened her eyes.


    "It''s a little short of it!"


    Then, Lu Ming took out the second piece of thunder attribute augite, and without hesitation, crushed it.


    This time, the absorption of artistic conception filaments, more than the last time.


    An hour later.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming suddenly opened his eyes, eyes shot two lightning, at the same time, his body, burst out a momentum.


    The potential of thunder, the potential of thunder.


    "Ha ha, the potential of thunder is finally introduced. Let''s go all in one and use up the last piece of Lei attribute augite together!"Immediately, the third piece of thunder attribute augite was also used up by Lu Ming.


    So far, all the 29 aoyi stones from the ancient battlefield of Dongming were used up by Lu Ming.


    This time, Lu Ming absorbed more artistic conception threads. Lu Ming''s understanding of the potential of thunder was greatly accelerated. After two hours, Lu Ming opened his eyes.


    The potential of thunder has reached Xiaocheng directly.


    The total value of three pieces of thunder attribute Ouyi crystal is more than three billion inferior Spirit Crystal. With such terrible resources, we can cultivate the potential of thunder to a small degree. If we are known by others, we will only be angry and spit blood, and scold Lu Ming as a black sheep.


    "Now, I have understood the artistic conception of the wind. Originally, I can start to refine the true Qi by the artistic conception of the wind, and gradually transform it into the true element."


    "However, with the thickness of my true Qi, I can refine Zhenyuan by a single artistic conception. I don''t know when to refine Zhenyuan, or wait for fire and thunder to fully understand a trace of artistic conception. Only by combining the three can we refine Zhenyuan more quickly."


    "What''s more, before refining Zhenyuan, we should try our best to cultivate Zhanlong Zhenjue to the highest level of the Ninth level. Otherwise, when the true Qi is transformed into Zhenyuan, and then we want to improve it, it will be at least 100 times more difficult than now!"


    Lu Ming analyzes his own accomplishments and the direction of his next practice.


    Once the true Qi is transformed into true yuan, the difficulty will be very terrible.


    Therefore, Lu Ming plans to raise the true dragon formula to the Ninth level before the true Qi is transformed into the true yuan. It happens that he has some dragon blood flowers and a piece of keel.


    Say dry, Lu Ming a wave of hand, one after another dragon blood flowers emerge.


    "Swallow!"


    Lu Ming directly picked up a dragon blood flower, swallowed it, and began to run the battle dragon real formula, and tried to cultivate it.


    One after another, the dragon blood flowers are refined by Lu Ming, and Lu Ming''s real formula for fighting dragon is also rapidly improving.


    Two days later, all the dragon blood flowers were refined by Lu Ming. Then, Lu Ming took out the keel.


    supposedly, the dragon''s phalanges should be obtained from the dragon''s cave. Although the past endless years, it still contains rich essence.


    Lu Ming started to refine the keel with Jiulong''s blood.


    The dragon like Qi in his body became more and more concise and abundant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    And that piece of keel, in the Jiulong blood with the cooperation of phagocytosis, is also becoming smaller and smaller.


    This refining is seven days.


    Chant!


    All of a sudden, the mountains, the whole sky.


    One by one, the figures were startled and flew high into the sky to watch the mountain.


    "That''s Dongtian bieyuan, it''s Lu Ming!"


    "What the hell is he doing?"


    "I guess I''m practicing some secret method!"


    "Hum, the road of martial arts, more and more later, the artistic conception of heaven and earth is particularly important. He only knows how to cultivate some left-handed secret methods, and his combat power is enhanced, but what''s the use of that?"


    "Yes, his way is wrong. Don''t pay attention to it. Let''s go."


    After a burst of discussion, these people are too lazy to pay attention to, have returned to their respective homes.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s cultivation has reached a critical moment.


    The true Qi in his body is condensed to the extreme, and is composed of real dragons, swimming in his meridians one by one.


    Then, there was another sound of dragon chanting, which came from the cyclone in his Dantian.


    At this time, the cyclone in his Dantian changed in essence. Originally, the cyclone was composed of pure Qi, but now it has become two real dragons.


    The two real dragons are circling and spinning each other.


    On the edge, there are small real dragons flying in and small ones flying out.


    "It''s a real secret of the battle dragon. Lu Ming is a little dazed and full of questions.


    "Maybe, it''s very possible. After all, the true formula of the battle dragon was brought out by the Supreme Master of Jiuyang from the ruins of Jiulong. Maybe, he only brought some of them out, not all of them!"


    "Well, there are other chapters in Zhan Long Zhen Jue. If you build a foundation chapter alone, you can build ten times your true Qi. How terrible are the other chapters?"


    Lu Ming''s mind is constantly turning the idea, thinking of the back, the heart is already hot, full of expectations.


    "It seems that if you have a chance in the future, you must go and see it."


    Lu Ming decides secretly.


    It can be said that the relationship between him and Kowloon is inseparable.


    From the first pulse of blood, a drop of blood from Kowloon.


    The real formula of fighting dragon and Jiulong stepping into the sky are both brought out from the relics of Jiuyang.


    Lu Mingshi must have a visit to the Jiulong ruins.


    "Now that the real formula of the battle dragon has been completed, it''s time to go to baishen slope to have a look!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    Then, Lu Ming out of the East tianbieyuan, came to the square when he came in.


    Take out the token of emperor tianshenwei and input the true Qi. Suddenly, the inscription appears. Suddenly, a small whirlpool appears in the air. Lu Ming steps in without hesitation.


    The next moment, Lu Ming found that he was already in Wanxing City, under the huge Pavilion of the emperor''s god palace.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming moves and flies to the West.


    Baishenpo is more than 300000 miles away from the west of Wanxing city. It is only a few hours for Lu Ming''s current cultivation of 300000 Li.


    Two hours later, a fog shrouded area appears in front of Lu Ming.


    From a distant high altitude, the area is almost endless, endless, and vast.


    Baishen slope is very strange. It is said that tens of thousands of years ago, baishen slope was not called baishen slope, but was called by another name.


    Suddenly one day, the sky split a gap, from the gap, fell more than 100 bodies.


    These bodies are found in all races, in human form and in other races.


    Some are small, some as big as mountains.


    According to records, some people have seen the corpses of the real dragon and Phoenix falling down.


    That every corpse, breath is towering, are unimaginable existence.


    So people call them gods.


    After the bodies fell, the area of baishen slope changed. The whole area was full of murderous opportunities and evil spirits. No one could enter this area.


    No matter how strong the master enters that area, they will be torn apart by the powerful killing machine and destroy the spirit.


    In the past, the king of Wu has been able to change.


    But above King Wu, still can not enter, until now is the case.


    If King Wu goes in, he will die.


    Once upon a time, there was even the supreme existence of Emperor Wu''s territory, who broke in, but has not yet come out.


    But the people under King Wu entered, but nothing happened, and even they could get no chance.


    In it, it is not only very helpful for the understanding of the artistic conception of heaven and earth, but also can obtain some supreme treasures.


    Some people even get the inheritance of the supreme existence in it, so as to soar into the sky and become the pinnacle of the mainland.


    Once upon a time, baishenpo became the focus of contention among the major forces in shenhuang land.


    However, with the passage of time, more and more people went in. The treasures and inheritance in it had been almost wiped out. Therefore, the back could be occupied by the emperor''s god palace.Otherwise, the emperor''s god palace alone may not be able to swallow such a heavy land.


    Even now, baishenpo is still one of the most important holy places in the eastern part of Tianxuan region. There are very few people who can enter the temple every year.


    Lu Ming slowly approaches baishen slope.


    "Who? This is the forbidden area of the heavenly god palace of our emperor. Anyone who intrudes will be killed without mercy! "


    A burst of drinking, a breath, such as smoke general sky rise, terror incomparable.


    A tall middle-aged man suddenly appears in front of Lu Ming.


    King, this is absolutely a king, incomparably powerful.


    Baishenpo is the holy land of the emperor''s heavenly god palace. It is normal to have a strong presence to guard it.


    Lu Ming is sure that there will never be only one strong person around baishen slope. I''m afraid the number of strong people is not small.


    "Master, I am the new Dongtian Shenwei of the emperor''s heavenly god palace. This is my Shenwei token!"


    Lu Ming holds his fist, then takes out the Shenwei token and gives it to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man took a look. His face softened down and showed a faint smile. He said, "it''s really the east god guard. You have a chance to enter the baishen slope. Go in, but you can only stay in it for three months. After three months, you must come out, otherwise there will be danger!"


    With that, he returned the Shenwei token to Lu Ming.


    "Thank you very much. I will come out in three months."


    Lu Ming takes the token and flies to the front.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    As soon as Lu Ming flew into the dark fog filled area, he suddenly felt a huge force acting on him.


    Lu Ming''s face changed and her body fell slowly to the ground.


    "Baishenpo, you can''t fly


    Lu Ming murmured, then looked around.


    It''s amazing. Outside, everything is normal. But once you fly into the fog filled area, you can''t fly, even the surrounding environment has changed.


    Looking up, it was a gray desert.


    Yes, it''s all desert. You can''t see a weed.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming strode forward.


    But before long, Lu Ming''s face changed again.


    Because, he felt that the cultivation was being suppressed and went down.


    Not long after that, his cultivation was suppressed to the middle of Wuzong''s ninth period.


    "It''s one thing to hear a rumor, to feel it personally, and another thing to watch one''s accomplishments decrease continuously. It''s really hard to feel this kind of feeling!"


    Lu Ming smiles bitterly.


    Then he was too lazy to pay attention to it and kept running forward.


    According to the experience of our predecessors, we can get a certain chance by going deeper into the baishen slope.


    Two hours later, Lu Ming''s cultivation has been completely suppressed, and his true Qi can''t run for a minute, which is no different from an ordinary person without cultivation.


    Fortunately, Lu Ming''s physical strength is extremely strong, has reached six grades of physical body, can still retain a certain amount of combat power.


    Moreover, the use of potential and artistic conception has not been suppressed.


    However, the real Qi can not be used, so that Lu Ming''s speed is reduced countless times, can only like an ordinary person on the road.


    Whoa!


    Lu Ming''s muscles agitate, like the ape that has been agile, running on the desert.


    Yeah?


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming stopped. He felt a wonderful wave coming towards him.


    A ray of blue in the sky.


    "This is the artistic conception of heaven and earth, the artistic conception of water!


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    In baishen slope, there is a kind of adventure, that is to encounter this kind of artistic conception of heaven and earth floating in the air.


    According to the strong conjecture, this kind of artistic conception of heaven and earth should be left by the corpses left here.


    Those powerful beings, before they are alive, comprehend the artistic conception of heaven and earth to an incredible state, and combine them with their own will. In the endless years after death, the artistic conception of heaven and earth will not disperse and wander between the heaven and the earth. If they can meet them and understand them, they will have a great harvest.


    Because the artistic conception of heaven and earth seems to have been tamed by people. It is much easier to understand them.


    A wisp of it is worth at least several augites.


    "Unfortunately, it''s the artistic conception of water. I can''t use it now!"


    Lu Ming sighed and left here reluctantly.


    Keep going, go around.


    In the next two days, Lu Ming didn''t meet anything, let alone any treasure. He didn''t even encounter a wisp of heaven and earth.


    On the third day, Lu Ming comes across the artistic conception of a wisp of soil, which makes Lu Ming sigh about his misfortune.


    However, on the seventh day, Lu Ming''s luck came and he came across a wisp of fire.


    Immediately, Lu Ming with his own potential, entangled this wisp of heaven and earth artistic conception, began to understand.


    With Lu Ming''s understanding, this wisp of heaven and earth''s artistic conception began to dissipate slowly, like the augite.


    No wonder the number of people entering the baishen slope is so precious, because the artistic conception of heaven and earth wandering in the baishen slope will be less and less.


    Maybe in a few years, baishenpo will not be so attractive.


    A day later, this wisp of artistic conception dissipated completely, and Lu Ming''s understanding of the potential of fire also greatly deepened.


    The distance to understand the mood of fire is getting closer and closer.


    Later, Lu Ming continued to turn.


    When Lu Ming entered the eleventh day of baishen slope, he again encountered a ray of useful artistic conception of heaven and earth.


    The mood of thunder!


    Lu Ming was overjoyed and began to understand.


    The potential of thunder is advancing by leaps and bounds. With this wisp of artistic conception of heaven and earth, the potential of thunder is a direct success.


    Lu Ming practiced three kinds of potential. In baishenpo, this is also one of his advantages, that is, he is easy to encounter the artistic conception of heaven and earth that is useful to him.


    If only one kind of potential is understood, it will be much more difficult to meet the corresponding potential.


    It may be three months, but not a few times.


    But after that, Lu Ming''s luck seemed to be exhausted. For seven days in a row, Lu Ming didn''t encounter any potential.


    "It''s really bad luck. I can''t even cultivate my true Qi even if I''m going around like this all day."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s expression moved.


    He smelled the faint smell of medicine in front of him.


    "What''s the matter? There are deserts everywhere. There is no drop of water, and there is no weed. How can the fragrance of medicine come? "Lu Ming is very curious, looking for the fragrance of the medicine.


    Soon after, Lu Ming saw some rocks standing in the desert.


    For the first time, Lu Ming saw stones in the baishen slope, which was full of desert and sand.


    "There''s water, and a panacea!"


    Lu Ming walked into the rubble heap and was surprised to find that there was a small pool, no more than one meter long and wide. In the


    pool, there is a clear spring, which gives out the most amazing aura and the essence of life.


    In the spring, there is a grass. The leaves of the grass are thin and long. There are eight leaves. Each of them is like a sword.


    The leaves are green and green.


    "It''s amazing that a grass has been bred in the baishen slope. Moreover, I feel that the sword shaped grass has a strong and extremely strong sense of sword!"


    Lu Mingmu showed the color of thinking.


    "perhaps there was once a corpse with supreme existence falling down here, and its original essence turned into this spring water, whose original will was transformed into this sword shaped grass."


    "No, these two things are not allowed. This Wang Qingquan contains strong vitality and can cultivate a top-notch elixir!"


    "If the sword shaped grass is touched by a sword cultivator, it must be regarded as a treasure and can understand the art of sword from it."


    Lu Ming''s eyes are bright and excited.


    After that, Lu Ming takes out a jade box and carefully puts Wang Qingquan and sword grass into the jade box.


    In the small pool, there is not even a drop of spring left.


    "Wait a minute, cultivate the elixir, I don''t know if it''s useful for two dead branches?"


    Lu Ming''s mind moved, and suddenly thought of the two dead branches from Tianmen.


    The heart thought move, two dead branches appear in the hand, and then put the two dead branches into the jade box in the spring, soak in.


    "Wait for a while and see if it''s useful."


    Lu Ming smiles and puts the jade box into the supreme temple.


    Then Lu Ming went on.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Lu Ming has entered the baishen slope for a month and a half.


    During this period of time, Lu Ming encountered the artistic conception of a wisp of wind and a wisp of fire.


    Lu Ming''s understanding of the artistic conception of the wind is a step forward.


    And the potential of fire, is to achieve a qualitative leap, one fell swoop to understand the mood of fire.


    Lu Ming''s momentum of fire was finally promoted to artistic conception.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power has been greatly enhanced. At the same time, he can begin to practice the third level of the three wonders of Dragon God.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    In the following time, Lu Ming searched for the artistic conception and understood the third level of the three wonders of the Dragon God.


    Although in the baishen slope, the true Qi can not be used and the three unique skills of the Dragon God can not be displayed, but it does not hinder the understanding.


    As long as you have a thorough understanding of it, you will be able to successfully practice when you come out of the baishen slope.


    Two days later.


    "Well?"


    When Lu Ming is running, he suddenly finds a young man running ahead.


    The young man, who was twenty-eight years old, had a strong body. Obviously, he also saw Lu Ming. His eyes were shining, and he kept running and disappeared in front of him.


    "According to the age, most of them were the last emperor and God guard!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    This was the first time that he met other people after he entered the baishen slope.


    To be able to enter the baishen slope is absolutely not simple. Either it is talented enough, or the backing behind it is tough enough.


    Lu Ming pondered for a while, then did not think much. He continued to search and understand the three wonders of the Dragon God.


    Whoosh, whoa


    The next day, Lu Ming came to a desert where the wind was howling.


    This piece of desert, the strong wind, howling ceaselessly, brings the dust all over the sky.


    Lu Ming has no true Qi to protect his body. He can only run the wind and resist the strong wind around him.


    Joo! Tweet


    Suddenly, Lu Ming heard a burst of birdsong in front of him.


    "Birdsong?"


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    Baishen slope, it can be said that there is no grass and no life. How can there be birds?


    Lu Mingda is curious, along the sound, search and go.


    "That''s..."


    Soon, Lu Ming stopped and looked at the sky in shock.


    In the sky, a hundred meters high, there is a round bead, the bead into blue, crystal clear, such as the most beautiful sapphire polished.


    On the surface of the beads, there are always blue birds flying around the beads, sending out bursts of birdsong.


    Lu Ming can see at a glance that the blue bird is not a real bird, but a magic bead.


    "This Is this the weapon spirit of spirit soldiers? Spirit weapon is born of spirit weapon. What level of spirit weapon is this? What''s more, it has a strong artistic conception of the wind. It''s absolutely a weapon of supreme existence. Ha ha ha, it''s issued


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    If you can get this kind of weapon, it will be very useful.


    Lu Ming is very close to her carefully. She is full of the artistic conception of the wind. She wants to attract the bead down.


    Joo! Tweet


    When Lu Ming approaches, the blue bird obviously notices Lu Ming, sends out a crisp song, blinks its big eyes and looks at Lu Ming curiously.


    Lu Ming moves the artistic conception of the wind towards the round bead.


    The bird touches the artistic conception of Lu Ming''s wind, showing a kind color in his eyes.


    It seems to enjoy the breath of Lu Ming.


    "Ha ha, there''s drama!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed and worked harder to display the artistic conception of wind.


    "Boy, get out of here. This bead is mine!"


    Just at this time, a cold drink came, and a tall and burly youth strode forward.


    Lu Ming''s eyes turn, and then his eyes are cold. This young man is the one he met yesterday.


    At this time, the big young man''s eyes, full of greed, staring at the bead.


    Immediately, he also burst out a mood of wind, the depth of the fire, even on Lu Ming.


    "Boy, spread your wind mood, let me come!"


    The burly youth yelled, full of command.


    "Fool!"


    Lu Ming''s light way, then lazy to pay attention to the other side, concentrate on controlling the mood of the wind.


    At this time, the bird bathed in the artistic conception of Lu Ming''s wind, a very enjoyable appearance, a pair of small wings flapping, with beads, flying toward Lu Ming.


    "It''s done!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    The bird flies towards him, which means that he is recognized.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this, the burly young man burst into a rage and said, "this bead is mine. You can dream it!"


    Boom!


    A strong wind of artistic conception, towards the bead.


    Boom!


    The artistic conception of the wind of the burly youth collides with the artistic conception of the wind of Lu Ming and sends out a fierce roar.


    The artistic conception of Lu Ming''s wind shakes and dissipates with a touch.


    As if frightened, the blue bird screamed, fluttered its wings and flew to the sky with beads.


    "Where to go!"


    The burly young man roared, his legs bent, his muscles burst out, and his body rose to the sky and grabbed at the ball.


    "Damn it!"


    At this time, Lu Ming roared. As soon as he stepped on the ground, his body also rose to the sky and rushed to the ball.Joo! Tweet


    Birds scream, small wings flash rapidly, gusts of wind emerged, and birds and beads, into a blue light, rushed forward, no trace.


    Touch! Touch!


    Lu Ming and the burly young man fell down rapidly and fell on the desert, blasting out two big holes in the desert.


    "Damn it!"


    Lu Ming angrily drinks, in the eye twinkles the cold killing opportunity.


    The bead, which was about to be reached, was destroyed by the burly young man.


    Lu Ming''s heart is bleeding.


    The round bead is absolutely extraordinary. It is a weapon used by a powerful person who practices the artistic conception of wind. If Lu Ming can get it and understand the artistic conception of wind, his artistic conception of wind will definitely advance by leaps and bounds. It is not impossible to condense the artistic conception Rune in a short time.


    But now, it''s gone.


    It''s conceivable that he killed the burly youth.


    "What''s your name, boy? I haven''t questioned you yet? Boy, I just asked you to spread the artistic conception of the wind and let me come. Why don''t you do it? Now that I''ve lost this treasure, how do you intend to compensate for my loss


    The burly young man''s face is incomparably gloomy, staring at Lu Ming, and the opportunity to kill flashes.


    "Compensate you? Ha ha


    Lu Ming was angry and laughing.


    It was clearly discovered by him. He was about to get it. He was destroyed by the burly young man. Now it''s better. The burly young man asked him to compensate.


    It''s ridiculous!


    "I''ll pay for your head, fool. Today, you''ll die!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes were heavy, and she strode to the burly youth.


    "Ha ha, you want to kill me? Ridiculous, this is the baishen slope. My cultivation has been suppressed and my body is superior. My body has reached five grades and surpassed some kings. Do you want to kill me? It''s you who died! "


    The burly young man laughs wildly, his muscles are agitated, and his body rushes towards Lu Ming with one step of his step, and at the same time, he blows out his fist.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming also blows out a fist, aiming at the opponent''s fist.


    "You dare to fight with me, to die, to break it for me!"


    The burly youth showed a ferocious smile.


    He wants to smash Lu Ming''s fist and make him lie on the ground and howl.


    Touch!


    The two fists pounded together.


    Click!


    As the burly young man wishes, the sound of bone fracture rises.


    However, there is no ferocity and excitement on the face of the burly youth. Some of them are just frightened and inconceivable.


    "Ah


    Then a shrill scream came from the mouth of the burly youth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    The face of the burly youth was completely squeezed together, twisted with endless pain.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming''s fist, the force of terror, crazy influx, burst out.


    The fists of the burly youth burst like tofu dregs.


    "Ah, ah!"


    The burly young man''s body regressed wildly, sending out hysterical screams.


    The two men hit each other. It was not Lu Ming who broke his fist, but himself.


    "Now, die for me!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes were cold and she strode to the burly youth.


    "Ah, what are you doing? What are you going to do


    The burly young man cried out like a frightened little girl, but there was no arrogance just now.


    At the moment, what he has in his heart is just panic. Lu Ming''s physical strength is beyond his imagination and is absolutely above six grades.


    Before the king of Wu, the body has reached six grades. How to cultivate?


    "What are you doing? Didn''t you hear me? Take you on the road. "


    Lu Ming''s killing opportunity is just like the snow in winter.


    "No, you can''t kill me. I''m the son of the Dharma protector of the wind palace. If you kill me, my father won''t let you go."


    The burly youth roared.


    "Ha ha, there are only two of us here. I killed you. How could your father know? Since the time when you stepped in to capture the ball, your fate has been doomed. Die


    Touch!


    As soon as Lu Ming steps, he blows out.


    Liupin Dacheng''s body is extremely terrifying. It blows out with one blow and the air vibrates like a meteorite falling down. It takes the terrifying energy and blows towards the burly youth.


    "No, no!"


    The burly young man roared, but it was hard to avoid it. He could only wave another fist to block Lu Ming.


    Click!


    When the two fists collided, the other fist of the burly youth burst like bean curd.


    "Ah, ah, my hands, my hands!"


    The burly young man screamed bitterly, his facial features twisted together, and his tears and snot flowed down.


    He shivered all over, his legs trembled, and his crotch was wet. It was a fright.


    Regret, incomparable regret, had known this result, he said nothing would grab the bead.


    Originally, he thought that with his five grades of flesh, it was enough to suppress Lu Ming.


    I never thought that Lu Ming was so strong.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I know I''m wrong, I know I''m wrong!"


    The burly young man staggered back, pleading as he retreated.


    Touch!


    The next moment, a terrible fist hit him on the chest. The fierce fist force directly penetrated his body and smashed his heart.


    The eyes of the burly young man burst out in an instant, and his mouth was filled with blood, and his face was full of regret. The next moment, he died of exhaustion.


    Lu Ming takes off the ring of the giant youth''s storage.


    "It''s really bad luck to run into this guy and let a rare treasure run away. No way, keep chasing. Maybe we can catch up with him."


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming took a few tens of meters at a pace, chasing the ball in the direction of flying.


    This pursuit, on the ground of thousands of miles.


    However, there is still no trace of the ball.


    "Oh, my jewel


    Lu Ming wants to roar.


    Then, Lu Ming is not reconciled, a bite teeth, continue to chase.


    But this time, less than a hundred Li, Lu Ming stopped.


    Boom!


    Zizi...


    in front of us, there is a deafening roar, and endless lightning is shining. Buddha wants to destroy heaven and earth.


    There, is a sea of thunder, endless thunder and lightning, such as thunder snake general everywhere shining, terrifying boundless.


    There, unexpectedly, there is a tripod. Its body is simple, as big as a mountain. It is floating between heaven and earth. The endless lightning is from this huge tripod.


    In the sky, dark clouds diffuse, in between the clouds, actually a pool, the pool, there is continuous water tilt down.


    What''s strange is that these water flows are actually blood red, like the water in the ocean, and diffuse towards the giant cauldron.


    The huge tripod constantly sends out lightning to bombard the blood red water, but it is useless. The blood red water constantly impacts the giant tripod. The huge tripod is roaring and constantly shaking. The thunder and lightning on the tripod are decreasing, and the light becomes dim.


    "Crossing robbery, this is crossing robbery, this giant tripod is actually crossing robbery!"


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    The pool in the sky, although Lu Ming doesn''t know what robbery is, it is definitely a kind of disaster.


    There are many kinds of natural calamities, and Lu Ming only knows the common ones.


    Lu Ming really thinks it''s incredible that a giant tripod is crossing the robbery.Boom!


    The pool in the sky tilts slightly, and the endless bloody water flows down like the water in the ocean. The sky rumbles and rushes towards the giant tripod.


    When!


    The huge tripod vibrated. The huge tripod burst out thunder and lightning thicker than the bucket, trying to repel the bloody water.


    Unfortunately, although the power of thunder and lightning is incomparable, the blood flow seems to restrain it, and lightning has no effect on the blood flow.


    Boom!


    The bloody water was constantly impacting on the tripod, and the huge tripod was shaking, as if it could not be eaten.


    "This huge tripod is absolutely like the bead before. It is a treasure. If you can get it, it will come out. Unfortunately, it is a terrible disaster. If I go in, I will be washed away by the bloody water, and I will not leave any residue."


    Lu Ming thinks secretly and stares at him. He can only do something in a hurry.


    At this time, the huge tripod vibrated more and more, and the thunder and lightning were less and less. It seemed that it could not support it.


    At this time, a sudden change appeared.


    The stone egg, which has been hanging on Lu Ming''s hair, suddenly flies out, emitting a bright light and rushes towards the pool in the sky.


    In the process of flying, the stone egg actually grew bigger and bigger, and finally, it became even bigger than a mountain. On the eggshell, it actually cracked a hole, like a big mouth, biting toward the pool.


    Boom!


    The pool seems to be disturbed, a slight shock, the sky and earth roar, from the pool rushed out of the boundless blood, toward the stone egg.


    But the stone egg glows, fearless at all, rushes past and appears above the pool.


    The next moment, stone egg big mouth bite.


    Click!


    Half of the pool was directly bitten off. At this moment, the whole world was shaking violently. The Buddha was angry and faced with extinction.


    But the next moment --


    CLICK!


    The stone egg opened his mouth and bit, and swallowed the remaining half of the pool directly into his mouth.


    The world suddenly changed to calm down.


    Shua!


    The stone egg glows and becomes small at a high speed. It flies back to Lu Ming''s hair and hangs on it as if nothing happened.


    Lu Ming is stunned and stupefied. It takes a long time to react.


    "Nest, what the hell is this? Even the pool of Tianjie Xianhua has been swallowed. Is this too against the weather? "


    Lu Ming stares at her eyes and murmurs to herself.


    Although he knew that Dan Dan was extraordinary, it was amazing.


    When!


    At this time, the huge tripod makes a sound, and the tripod body quickly becomes smaller. After a while, it becomes the size of a fist and flies towards Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    Shua!


    The huge tripod becomes the size of a fist and suddenly appears in front of Lu Ming.


    The tripod has three legs and two ears. The body of the tripod is made of bronze, with some strange patterns engraved on it. On the tripod, there are thunder and lightning, which makes a sound.


    This is a thunder tripod!


    Lei Ding is suspended in front of Lu Ming and seems to be looking at Lu Ming. Then, he flies around Lu Ming for several times.


    Subconsciously, Lu Ming is filled with thunder.


    When!


    Lei Ding slightly shakes, suddenly bumps to Lu Ming''s eyebrow heart.


    Lu Ming is surprised and subconsciously retreats, but it is too late.


    Lei Ding directly hit his eyebrow, the next moment, disappeared.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming felt the sky shaking and shaking. His eyes were dark. The next moment, he found that he appeared in a hazy place, surrounded by endless fog.


    A huge tripod higher than the mountain is suspended in front of it. The vast mood of thunder like the ocean is diffuse.


    "This is My knowledge of the sea


    Lu Ming''s pupils contracted.


    He didn''t expect that this tripod had burst into his sea of knowledge.


    "Go out first!"


    Lu Ming concentrates on his mind. At the next moment, his mind is separated from the sea of knowledge and returns to the body.


    Looking out, it''s full of deserts, and peace is restored here.


    "Ha ha, that thunder tripod actually ran to my knowledge sea, so it is to mix with me? What''s more, the horrible mood of thunder, go and have a look again! "


    Immediately, Lu Ming''s mind moved. First, he appeared in the supreme temple, and then concentrated. The next moment, Lu Ming returned to the fog filled land.


    Here, it is his knowledge of the sea.


    Leiding suspension, motionless, the vast mood of thunder, but constantly surging out, rich to the extreme.


    "The mood of thunder is so terrible. Ha ha, it''s a hair!"


    Lu Ming laughs.


    Then called a few thunder Ding, thunder Ding not a bit dynamic.


    Although he didn''t see the spirit, Lu Ming decided that it was definitely spiritual. Now he didn''t react at all. Maybe he was injured under the disaster and needs to be recovered.


    "No matter, first understand the artistic conception of thunder!"


    Lu Ming goes to the thunder tripod, sits cross legged, and understands the vast artistic conception of thunder.


    The mood of thunder from Lei Ding is too rich. It is dozens of times stronger than that of thunder in Wudao palace. It is clearer and easier to understand.


    This is like having a supreme existence, teaching Lu Minglei''s artistic conception all the time.


    Lu Ming feels that he is bathed in the ocean of the artistic conception of thunder, and the potential of thunder is advancing by leaps and bounds.


    "Cool, great!"


    Lu Ming is ecstatic, that kind of rapid promotion of the pleasure, let him fascinated, he more wholeheartedly understand.


    With the passage of time, Lu Ming''s thunder power is rising at a terrible speed.


    Lei potential Dacheng early stage, Dacheng middle stage, late stage


    In only five days, Lu Ming''s thunder power rushed to the perfect state.


    But Lu Ming didn''t mean to stop at all. The mood of thunder around him was too high. It was not the first level of thunder. It was much higher than the first level of thunder that King Wu understood.


    In such an environment, it is terrifying to realize that the speed of improvement is just in the "potential".


    Just like a person to make money, when you have no capital, it is difficult to earn tens of thousands of dollars.


    But when you have millions, tens of millions, it is difficult to earn tens of thousands of dollars? It''s not difficult.


    Lu Ming continued to practice and made an impact on the artistic conception.


    After Lei''s artistic conception was completed, the speed of promotion began to decline. However, it was only compared with that before. Compared with others, I still don''t know how many times faster.


    "Cool, too cool. The owner of Lei Ding really doesn''t know what level he is. It is said that Emperor Wu will fall down when he enters here. Is it beyond the realm of Emperor Wu?"


    Lu Ming thought in secret.


    Surpassing Emperor Wu? Lu Ming couldn''t imagine.


    The emperor of Wu, the emperor of God, is the most powerful one at the top of the world.


    In the world, is there any existence beyond Emperor Wu? Lu Ming is hard to imagine.


    "No wonder, it is said that some people have been passed down in baishen slope, and become masters in the land of gods and wasteland. It''s really possible!"


    Lu Ming thought, and then continued to understand.


    Half a month, only half a month later, the potential of thunder has undergone a qualitative change.


    Breaking the shackles at one stroke, from potential to artistic conception.


    The artistic conception of thunder, Lu Ming understood the artistic conception of thunder at one stroke.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I really didn''t expect that I understood the artistic conception of thunder so quickly. Now, the three kinds of wind, fire and thunder have understood the artistic conception of thunder. Now what I have to do is to integrate the artistic conception of thunder with the artistic conception of wind and fire. Once the three kinds of artistic conception are fully integrated, the three wonders of dragon and God will immediately degenerate into top-grade martial arts skills, and my combat power will reach a terrible level!""At that time, how many battles will you achieve? Nine wars?"


    Lu Ming has bright eyes.


    According to legend, nine is the ultimate.


    The genius on the land of God''s famine, as long as you are incomparable, can reach the talent of nine wars at most. It is impossible to break it. That seems to be a rule.


    It is said that the talent of the nine wars has the talent of Emperor Wu.


    Lu Ming is really looking forward to it.


    For the time being, Lu Mingxian put aside the understanding of Lei''s artistic conception and began to fully integrate the three kinds of artistic conception.


    Unfortunately, the integration of the three artistic conception is too difficult.


    The integration of artistic conception, each increase, the difficulty will be greatly increased.


    Now, it is more difficult to integrate the three kinds of artistic conception than before.


    Fortunately, Lu Ming already has the experience of artistic conception fusion. He can take a lot of detours, but not in a short time.


    In the process of Lu Ming''s full integration of the three kinds of artistic conception, a terrible thunder light suddenly burst out in a courtyard in the palace of Heavenly God and the palace of thunder.


    Thunder, heaven and earth, suddenly dark clouds, lightning and thunder.


    This time, countless people were shocked.


    "Tianjie, it''s a disaster!"


    "If someone wants to break through the realm of King Wu, who is it?"


    "It should be Xue Chao. Before that, it was said that he closed up to attack the kingdom of King Wu."


    "I don''t know if he can succeed or not."


    Boom!


    Then, lightning and thunder, sky fire fell, robbery and punishment came.


    Half an hour later, the dark clouds dispersed and roared. Then, in the hall of thunder, a purple figure rose from the sky, standing in the sky, with lightning flashes all over the body, full of arrogance.


    "It''s really Xue Chao. He broke through the king of Wu. Under the main gate of the hall of thunder, there is another strong King Wu!"


    "It''s really envious of you to enter the king of Wu, to be free from vulgarity, and to have a thousand years of life. We should work hard!"


    All around, there were voices of discussion, most of them full of envy.


    Shua!


    The figure of autumn sky appeared beside the purple shirt youth, with flattering smile on his face, saying: "congratulations to elder martial brother, congratulations to elder martial brother, stepping into the realm of king. From now on, you will have a thousand years of life and enjoy glory!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    "Ha ha, younger martial brother Qiu, as long as you work hard, you will certainly be able to enter the realm of King within ten years!"


    Xue Chao, a young man in purple, laughed and was very proud.


    "In the future, please give me more advice."


    Autumn sky road.


    "Well! "


    Xue Chao nodded with satisfaction and said," by the way, what about Lu Ming? Now that I have broken through King Wu, crushing him is like killing an ant. I will find a chance to solve him. "


    Xue Chao, with his hands on his back, looks arrogant.


    "Lu Ming seems to have gone out some time ago."


    Autumn sky in the eyes of a glimmer of cold color.


    "Oh, out? Lucky for him, let him live a little longer. Younger martial brother Qiu, look for someone to keep an eye on. As soon as Lu Ming comes back, let me know as soon as possible! "


    Xue Chao.


    "Thank you very much, elder martial brother."


    The sky is full of joy in autumn.


    ¡­¡­


    In the baishen slope, Lu Ming is fully integrating the three kinds of potential.


    Time flies, blink of an eye, and nearly a month has passed. Although the integration of the three kinds of artistic conception has made great progress, it is still a little poor and difficult to fully integrate.


    At this time, the March period of baishen slope was about to arrive.


    Lu Ming out of the supreme temple, all out to the outside.


    The speed was much faster. Two days later, Lu Ming got out of the baishen slope.


    As soon as he stepped out of the baishen slope, Lu Ming''s whole body''s true Qi suddenly recovered, like the water of the great river, surging and mighty, reaching the highest peak in history.


    "I didn''t expect to be suppressed for three months. As soon as I came out, I still had some progress. Now I have reached the limit of Wuzong jiuzhong, and I have already understood the artistic conception of fenghuolei. When I go back, I can start to refine Zhenyuan."


    Shua!


    Lu Ming rises from the sky and goes to the star city.


    Two hours later, Lu Ming entered the palace of heavenly gods and returned to the eastern tianbieyuan.


    "Lu Ming is back at last


    Not far above a cloud came a low voice, and then a figure flashed away.


    Dongtianbieyuan.


    "Now, start to refine Zhenyuan with three kinds of Artistic Conception!"


    Lu Ming sits cross legged.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The three powerful artistic conception burst out, but only in a flash. Lu Ming controls the three kinds of artistic conception and dissolves them in the Dantian.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    Then, the three kinds of artistic conception, like iron, strike on the cyclone.


    Cyclone vibration, actually a little bit like Mars general things splash out.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    Lu Ming continues to control the three kinds of artistic conception of heaven and earth and bombards the cyclone continuously.


    There''s been a spatter of Mars.


    That''s the impurity in the true Qi.


    Quenching is to make steel.


    True Qi is like miscellaneous iron, and true yuan is like refined steel.


    If it is not for the artistic conception of heaven and earth, there is no other way to achieve this.


    At the peak of Wuzong Jiuchong, the true Qi has been condensed incomparably. It is not easy to refine it.


    Lu Ming, in particular, is the ninth layer of Zhan Long Zhen Jue. The true Qi is condensed to the extreme. The difficulty of refining is amazing.


    Fortunately, Lu Ming practiced three kinds of artistic conception of heaven and earth at the same time. The refining effect was many times stronger than that of a single artistic conception. It was not as simple as multiplying three.


    Touch! Touch


    The three kinds of artistic conception of heaven and earth constantly bombard and descend, and Mars radiates and roars constantly.


    At the same time, accompanied by bursts of dragon chant.


    Half an hour, the cyclone suddenly huge earthquake, immediately, a wisp of crystal clear, such as crystal into liquid general things float out.


    "Zhenyuan, ha ha, finally a wisp of Zhenyuan has been successfully tempered!"


    Later, Lu Ming worked harder to refine it.


    After the birth of the first ray of Zhenyuan, it will be much easier to come out of it.


    Two hours later, in the cyclone, the true Qi in the meridians was all quenched into a crystal clear true yuan.


    However, Lu Ming found a fact, that is, the amount of Zhenyuan is too small, only less than 1% of the previous true Qi.


    From genuine Qi to true yuan, it is just like potential to artistic conception, which is a qualitative improvement.


    Zhenyuan is tens of times and hundreds of times more condensed than genuine Qi. Of course, its power is also many times stronger.


    Once the genuine gas is quenched into Zhenyuan, it is estimated that only one portion can be quenched.


    Immediately, Lu Ming felt that the elixir field and meridians were hollow.


    "The best Spirit Crystal!"


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming has 10000 yuan and 5000 pieces of the best Spirit Crystal beside him.


    "Blow it up


    Lu Ming drinks lightly.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    Immediately, 5000 pieces of the best spirit crystal, all burst out.


    The blood of Jiulong opens its mouth and swallows it. The rolling aura of heaven and earth, like the tide, flows into the mouth of Jiulong blood vessel, and then turns into true Qi and flows into Lu Ming''s body.Replenish the true Qi in Lu Ming''s body. Soon, Lu Ming''s body is filled with rolling Qi.


    "Keep refining!"


    Then Lu Ming began to harden again.


    When the true Qi is transformed into the true yuan, there is a constant stream of true Qi in Jiulong.


    In Lu Ming''s body, there are more and more Zhenyuan.


    One percent, two percent, three percent


    Soon, all the 5000 pieces of the best spirit crystal were consumed, and Lu Ming took out another 5000 pieces.


    The process of refining Zhenyuan is extremely expensive, so Lu Mingcai has already exchanged it.


    Quenching, crazy going on.


    In a flash, three days passed.


    In three days, all of Lu Ming''s best spirit crystals were consumed. At this time, Lu Ming''s true yuan accounted for 50%.


    Terrifying, it''s so terrible, Lu Ming, but there are 45000 pieces of the best spirit crystal.


    "It''s really a knack to fight dragon. The energy needed is too terrible. Ordinary people, I''m afraid, can get seven or eight thousand pieces of the best spirit crystal at most. It''s absolutely complete. But I need so much energy. It''s terrible!"


    Lu Ming smiles bitterly.


    "It seems that we still need to get a batch of the best Spirit Crystal!"


    Lu Ming sighed.


    In fact, it is also possible to absorb the spirit of heaven and earth and refine it slowly.


    However, that time was too long for Lu Ming to afford.


    "How can we get enough of them?"


    Lu Ming thought hard.


    Before that, he had sold all the things he could sell and converted them into the best spirit crystal.


    Now, there is not much he can take out to sell.


    "I used to get some ambergris grass in the Dragon Cave. I originally planned to keep it for practicing the true formula of the battle dragon. Now the real formula of the battle dragon has been cultivated to the Ninth level and can''t be used anymore. I can sell it!"


    "What''s more, the sword shaped grass you get in baishen slope can also be sold at a good price!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    "By the way, and that guy''s storage ring!"


    He thought of the storage ring of the burly youth he had killed in baishen slope.


    It opened immediately and looked up.


    At a glance, Lu Ming was ecstatic.


    There are ten thousand pieces of the best spirit crystal. There are some other messy things. It is estimated that there are thousands of them.


    The burly young man is the son of a Dharma protector in the hall of wind. It''s normal that there are so many high-quality spirit crystals. Most of them are stored and used for refining Zhenyuan. Now they are all cheaper than Lu Ming.


    "Go, go to Qizhen building!"


    Lu Ming gets up and goes to Qizhen building.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    Lu Ming goes out of the East tianbieyuan, rises in the air and goes towards the Qizhen building.


    "Lu Ming finally came out of the East heaven''s farewell courtyard. He should be heading for Qizhen building, so he should speak to elder martial brother Xue quickly."


    As Lu Ming left the East tianbieyuan, a young man appeared in the clouds in the distance.


    He took out a piece of ten thousand li notes and sent a message to it.


    Lu Ming did not use very fast speed, because in the air, people come and go, if the speed is too fast, I am afraid that accidents will happen easily.


    After that, we can see from afar.


    "Lu Ming!"


    At this time, a cold drink reverberated between heaven and earth.


    Lu Ming frowned and turned around. Behind him, there were two young men, stepping into the air.


    Seeing two people, Lu Ming frowned.


    "Autumn sky, what''s more, it''s him?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    One of them is autumn sky.


    Another young man in purple clothes, Lu Ming also recognized at a glance, was the young man who had sent the invitation letter of emperor tianshenwei to Xuanyuanjian.


    Qiu Changkong and Xue Chao come to Lu Ming in an instant.


    Why are you two


    Lu Ming asked lightly.


    "What can I do for you? Ha ha, Lu Ming, you forget it very quickly. Three months ago, you contradicted the Lord of the hall of thunder in public. It''s really immoral. "


    "You may as well tell you that I am the third disciple of the Lord of thunder hall. Today, I will seek justice for my master!"


    Xue Chao looks gloomy and stares at Lu Ming and yells.


    The voice was very loud. It spread far away, and even the people there were shocked.


    "That''s Xue Chao and Lu Ming. It''s said that three months ago, Lu Ming was disrespectful to the master of Lei''s hall. It seems that Xue Chao is looking for Lu Ming''s trouble."


    "No? Lu Ming is arrogant and arrogant. Now he is finished! "


    "Haha, there''s a good show to watch!"


    The sound of breaking the air was constantly ringing, and hundreds of people were surrounded by a word.


    "Get justice back?"


    Lu Ming sneered at the corner of his mouth and laughed: "funny. On that day, I went to the hall of thunder to attend a lecture according to the normal process. The Lord of the hall of thunder wanted to drive me away for no reason. Can''t I contradict this behavior?"


    "There is a saying that the son of heaven has broken the law and committed the same crime with the common people. What about the Lord of thunder hall? How can I say that he is wrong? "


    "Presumptuous, arrogant!"


    Xue Chaoda drank, his eyes pressing, and said: "bold Lu Ming, my master is the Lord of thunder hall. He has made great contributions to the emperor''s heavenly god palace, and his position is respected. Is it possible for you to contradict me like ants? Now you dare to speak up and disrespect my master."


    "My master is broad-minded and doesn''t have the same insight with you. However, as a disciple, I can''t sit back and ignore it. Today, I will teach you a good lesson on behalf of my master!"


    Boom!


    After saying that, Xue Chao burst out with a breath of terror.


    The strong breath makes the space tremble slightly.


    On the edge, some people can not bear this breath, crazy retreat.


    This is the breath of the king, the majesty of the king.


    Lu Ming''s pupils contracted.


    When he was in Xuanyuan sword school, Xue Chao was only half a step away from the realm of king. Unexpectedly, Xue Chao had already broken through to the realm of king.


    It is very rare to break through the king''s realm at this age.


    Boom!


    The king''s breath, like the archaic mountain, is pressing toward Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming moves slightly to resist the pressure.


    "Xue Chao is going to do it, and Lu Ming is going to finish it!"


    "It''s just right that Lu Ming is so rampant and conceited. I had expected that I would suffer. Now Xue Chao, in the name of acting as a teacher, is reasonable to teach Lu Ming a lesson!"


    "To be a man, it''s better to keep a low profile, otherwise I don''t know how to die!"


    "If he is not so self righteous and does not want to cultivate several artistic conception at the same time, he has already worshipped the master of the hall of wind. If he worships the master of the hall of wind, Xue Chao will not dare to embarrass him."


    "Well, it''s up to you to blame yourself!"


    Many people who can''t stand Lu Ming are gloating and sneering.


    "Lu Ming, kneel down and admit your mistake. I can spare you!"


    Xue Chaoda drinks and steps out.


    Boom!


    The earth and the earth vibrate and the space roars. Xue Chao''s foot is like a giant force of hundreds of millions of Jin, which is extremely terrifying.


    With this step out, the breath on his body is stronger.


    "Lu Ming, if you don''t kneel down and admit your mistake, please forgive me!"


    One side, the autumn sky also drank.


    "Autumn sky, you want to die, don''t you?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold, full of murderous eyes at Qiu Changkong.


    Suddenly, autumn Changkong felt chilly all over, scalp numb, subconsciously back a few steps."Oh, coward!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "Lu Ming, you You want to die


    Qiu Changkong reacts, his face flushed, pointing to Lu Ming and shouting madly.


    "A mad dog!"


    Lu Ming glances at Qiu Changkong, and then looks at Xue Chao. With a wave of his hand, a long gun appears in his hand.


    Shua!


    The point of the gun pointed to Xue Chao and said, "stop talking nonsense. If you want to fight, fight!"


    "Ha ha, you want to fight with me and die, then I will help you!"


    Xue Chao laughs and thunders all over his body, surrounded by countless thunder and lightning, just like a god of thunder.


    "Stop it!"


    Just then, a roar came out.


    Boom!


    In the sky, suddenly appeared a tall figure, the body filled with the breath of terror.


    The breath almost choked the crowd.


    "Near the Qizhen building, how can you fight? If you want to fight, roll to the Shenwei platform to fight!"


    Tall figure, issued a rolling roar.


    "Protect the law!"


    Seeing this figure, Xue Chao''s face was extremely dignified.


    There are only three Dharma protectors in each of the nine main halls of the heavenly god palace, each of which is extremely powerful.


    Although Xue Chao broke through into the realm of King Wu, he still had to be honest in front of Dharma protection.


    "I''ll stay here. If you''re still here, I won''t be polite."


    The Dharma protector left a word coldly, then moved and disappeared here.


    "Hateful, Lu Ming, you are lucky today. I''ll spare you for the moment. However, there will always be a time when you leave the palace of God and heaven. Then, I want you to have a good look!"


    Xue Chao looked ugly and snorted coldly.


    "Lucky for me? Ha ha, Xue Chao, if you want to come to my trouble, you can find my trouble. If you want to leave now, how can there be such a good thing? "


    Lu Ming''s faint voice rang out.


    "Well? Lu Ming, what do you mean? Do you still want to fight against me? "


    Xue Chao sneered.


    "Yes, Xue Chao, I''m now officially challenging you. Do you dare to fight against our Shenwei battle platform?"


    Lu Ming, holding a long gun, points to Xue Chao in a distant voice.


    His voice swept in all directions like a storm.


    At the scene, it was immediately fried.


    "What? what? Did I hear Lu Ming challenge Xue Chao


    "Crazy, Lu Ming is crazy!"


    "Is he blind and can''t see that Xue Chao is already King Wu? How dare you challenge it? "


    "I think he is too arrogant. He is too young. When he has made some achievements, he will forget himself. Ridiculous, ridiculous, and dare to challenge the king?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    Under the king, dare to challenge the king, if this is not crazy, or eat the Dragon gall.


    In ancient times, those who dare to challenge the king are rare.


    Almost everyone thinks that Lu Ming must have been blinded by his arrogance.


    Even Xue Chao himself was stunned. After a long time, he reacted and said: "what? I beg your pardon? Are you going to challenge me? "


    "Yes, don''t you dare to fight?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Don''t you dare to fight? Ha ha ha, OK, I promise your challenge, I promise ten thousand! "


    Xue Chao almost roared out.


    He was so excited that he never thought that Lu Ming''s would challenge him. Was his head clipped by the door?


    Originally, there were rules in the emperor''s heavenly god palace. The king could not challenge the warrior below the king. Because the gap was too big, there was no suspense at all. It was just killing.


    Even if the king takes the initiative to challenge, the warrior under the king can be rejected.


    Therefore, he felt helpless when he was stopped by the Dharma protector and did not take the initiative to challenge Lu Ming.


    When he wants to come, even if he is challenged, Lu Ming will refuse.


    He never dreamed that Lu Ming would challenge him? It''s not exactly what he wants.


    On one side, Qiu Changkong was even more excited and trembled all over, and he kept shouting in his heart: "looking for death, ha ha ha, Lu Ming, this is looking for death."


    "In this case, let''s go to the Shenwei station to fight!"


    After saying this, Lu Ming flies to the Shenwei platform first.


    Xue Chao, Qiu Changkong hastens to catch up, afraid that Lu Ming will run away.


    "There''s a good play to watch. I''ll call on my younger martial brother to see him. Under the king, challenge the king. This is a rare thing to see."


    "Come on, I''ll do it too!"


    Hundreds of people on the scene, one by one to their familiar people, called on them to see.


    Then, one by one, they followed Lu Ming and flew to the Shenwei platform.


    Shua!


    The space trembled, and a tall figure appeared, which was the Dharma protector before.


    "Interesting, go and have a look!"


    The next moment, the figure disappears.


    As Lu Ming flies, his eyes show a strong sense of war.


    The reason why he challenged Xue Chao was not a fever in his head, but a deliberate one.


    He had a crazy plan in mind.


    He intends to use Xue Chao''s power to integrate the three artistic conception of wind, fire and thunder.


    Yes, he needs help.


    In the past, he had the same experience. The reason why he was able to integrate successfully was that he succeeded in the war with Qiu changlie, with the help of Qiu changlie''s pressure.


    He wants to do it again.


    Xue Chao is undoubtedly a good target.


    With Lu Ming''s current combat power, ordinary half step king, he can kill a piece with one move, which is not challenging at all.


    He is not sure about challenging the old kings.


    Xue Chao, on the other hand, has just broken through the realm of the king. In fact, his strength is not strong among the kings. He can just fight.


    Soon, Shenwei station arrived.


    Lu Ming appeared on the Shenwei platform.


    Xue Chao also fell behind the Shenwei platform.


    Hum! Hum! ...


    at this moment, the space suddenly vibrated, and then several figures appeared in the sky.


    "The Lord of the temple, the Lord of the temple is here."


    "The Lord of the wind hall, the Lord of the fire hall, the Lord of the thunder hall, and the Lord of the gold hall, unexpectedly, four hall masters came all at once."


    "After all, it''s very rare to challenge the king under the king. It''s normal to attract the Lord."


    A few palace masters in the sky, suddenly caused bursts of exclamation.


    "Ha ha, you''re coming fast!"


    A laugh came, high in the air, and a figure appeared.


    This figure, tall and tall, although full of white hair, but still energetic.


    "The Lord of the earth hall is here."


    Someone called.


    There were five of them, more than half of them.


    "I''ll see you, master!"


    Seeing the arrival of the Lord of thunder hall, Xue Chao showed his joy and flew to the sky to salute him.


    "Well, I already know the reason. Since Lu Ming is so arrogant, you should teach him a good lesson and let him have a long memory."


    The light way of the Lord of thunder hall.


    "Yes, master!"


    Xue Chao''s face was full of joy, and then he fell off the stage.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    at this time, the sound of breaking the sky sounded, and the figures came from all directions of the palace of heavenly gods, like ants.


    At half a sound, more than 10000 people appeared near the Shenwei battle platform.


    It can be seen that this challenge has caused a great sensation."Ha ha, Lu Ming, you can feel honored when so many people come to see you being abused."


    Xue Chao laughs.


    "Not yet, I advise you not to be happy too early. If you lose to me, you will lose a lot of shame."


    Lu Ming said with a faint smile.


    You''re defeated? Ha ha, Lu Ming, you really want to come out. It''s really a bad brain. There is absolutely no such possibility. "


    Xue Chao laughed wildly.


    "Is it?"


    Lu Ming gave a faint smile, his eyes turned, and suddenly said with a smile: "Xue Chao, this is it. Since you are so confident, we might as well have some colorful hair, how about?"


    "Lottery? What do you want to bet on? "


    Xue Chao''s eyes brightened.


    Lu Ming still wants to gamble with him. Isn''t that to give him money? Does he have any reason not to agree?


    "I''ll bet you with this!"


    Lu Ming waves his hand, and a sword shaped grass appears in the air, suspended in front of Lu Ming.


    As soon as the sword shaped grass appeared, it sent out the most terrible sword meaning.


    Keng! Keng! Keng!


    The Nine Leaves of sword shaped grass, like a magic sword, actually make a sonorous sound, and the nine sword awns soar into the sky.


    "This..."


    even Lu Ming himself was stunned.


    Before, there was no such vision in the baishen slope. I didn''t expect that when it came out, it would send out such a terrible vision, which was beyond Lu Ming''s expectation.


    Around, other people are also a burst of gaping, gaping.


    "This, what kind of spirit grass is this? How can it have such a vision?"


    "It''s so strong. It''s too strong. It''s too mysterious. One of my sword techniques has a trend of breaking through."


    This is the real treasure


    Around, some people roared with excitement.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    at this time, a terrible wave broke out on the five hall masters. They were staring at the sword grass one by one.


    "This is... After the death of the most powerful one, the sword will not be scattered. Through the ages and by chance, the spirit grass can be born. It contains a trace of the sword skill of the supreme strong."


    The wind hall Lord trembles the voice way.


    "Treasure, the greatest treasure!"


    The Lord of the house of fire trembled.


    "This boy, how could he have such treasures? I must take them."


    In the main eye of the hall of thunder, there is a strong color of greed.


    "Lu Ming, how about selling this sword shaped grass to me? I''ll produce 60000 excellent Lingjing!"


    Lord of the house of gold, speak first.


    "60000 crystal? Mr. Jin, you think it''s really beautiful. I''ve got 80000 crystal


    The Lord of the fire hall yelled.


    "Lu Ming, I''ll give you a hundred thousand pieces of the best Lingjing to buy your sword grass."


    The Lord of the hall of wind opened his mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    The people around were stunned again.


    The duel has not started yet. Several hall owners actually started to fight for a spirit grass that Lu Ming took out first. However, they offered a terrible hundred thousand spirit crystals, which made many people''s souls tremble.


    A hundred thousand pieces of the best spirit crystal. What is that concept? Many people will never see so many spirit crystals in their lifetime.


    Leizhi Temple Lord, a gloomy face standing aside, he also want to bid, but really can not pull down this face.


    But he was very eager for sword grass in his heart, but if Lu Ming sold one of the hall owners, there was no hope for him.


    "Gentlemen


    At this time, Lu Ming suddenly clasped his fist at all the hall masters in the sky, and a clear voice came out: "masters, I mean what I say. As I said just now, if you want to use this sword shaped grass as a headdress, you must do what you say. When you win, it''s not too late to sell it to you!"


    "This..."


    as soon as this statement was made, several hall masters shook their heads and sighed.


    Around, most people secretly scolded Lu Ming for being stupid. Several hall owners offered such high prices that they didn''t sell them. They even wanted to sell them after winning? Is it possible?


    "Xue Chao''s luck, isn''t it? This Lu Ming is just a cold headed youth, arrogant, and even wants to win Xue Chao. There is no such possibility at all. "


    "When Lu Ming was assessed by the emperor tianshenwei, he had not yet reached the half step king. Even if he broke through the half step king in this period of time, he could not be the opponent of Xue Chao. The gap between the half step king and the king was too big, and even the most powerful genius, it was difficult to cross it."


    "It''s true that in ancient times, there are very few people who can fight against the king with half a step against the sky. As long as they grow up, almost all of them become great people."


    "In the east of Tianxuan region, for thousands of years, only one person has gone up against the sky and defeated a king with the cultivation of a half step king, that is the immortal evil spirit a hundred years ago."


    "Are you talking about yanmaniacs?"


    "Of course, who else is there besides him? He is the only one in the east of Tianxuan region who has defeated a king with half a step for thousands of years. Later, he is a teacher of the supreme Jiuyang. Now he is one of the top masters in the palace of God."


    "Lu Ming, how can we compare with Yan maniac? It''s too far away."


    But one person is excluded, that is the Lord of thunder hall.


    At this time, his heart was almost laughing.


    Lu Ming still wants to use sword shaped grass as the color head. Is it unknown that he wants to give it to him for nothing?


    The Lord of the hall of thunder held it hard and almost laughed.


    "Xue Chao, say a word, do you dare to bet? I, a sword shaped grass, will bet you 80000 pieces of the best Lingjing. If you dare not, tell me quickly, I will change it!"


    Lu Ming exclaimed.


    "80, 80, 000?"


    Xue Chao was a little dazed and stammered.


    Where does he have 80000 pieces of the best spirit crystal.


    He had just broken through the king of Wu, and his best Lingjing had already been consumed because of refining Zhenyuan.


    Moreover, even if he didn''t use up, he couldn''t have 80000 pieces of the best spirit crystal.


    He was willing to gamble with Lu Ming, but he couldn''t get the crystal.


    "Chao Er, gamble with him, this spirit crystal, for the teacher."


    The Lord of thunder opened his mouth.


    As soon as he waved, a storage ring appeared in his hand and threw it to Xue Chao.


    Xue Chao was overjoyed. He took the ring and said, "thank you, master."


    "Well!"


    Leizhidian master nodded lightly, but he was happy to bloom in his heart.


    "How cunning this old man is


    Several other hall owners all secretly scolded.


    "Lu Ming also asked several hall masters to witness for me. When I win, I''m afraid someone will not admit it."


    Lu Ming held fist to several hall masters.


    The crowd was speechless again. Did he really think he would win?


    "Lu Ming, you can rest assured of this. Since we are here, none of you can refuse to pay for it!"


    The way of the Lord of the wind palace is determined.


    Several other hall owners also nodded.


    "Thank you very much, then


    Lu Mingdao, then, his eyes swept around, and finally landed on a young man with a sword shaped mark on his eyebrows.


    This man, who is known as the head of the four day God guard, is the saint matchless.


    "Saint matchless, you''re also here. Why don''t we have a bet?"


    Lu Ming looks at Xiang Sheng matchless and Dao.


    "You want to bet with me? What are you gambling on? "


    Shengwushuang''s eyes are also staring at the sword grass. He moves away and looks at Lu Ming.


    "Of course, if Xue Chao and I win, we''ll bet on the best spirit crystal. I''ll bet myself on my own victory. I''ll bet you less, and I''ll bet 30000 yuan on the best Lingjing. Dare you?"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Why not? If I bet brother Xue wins, I''ll bet on 30000 Lingjing! "Shengwushuang waved his hand, and a huge jade box appeared. After it was opened, it was lined up with high-quality spirit crystals, emitting a strong aura of heaven and earth.


    "Wochao, this holy incomparable, actually has 30000 pieces of the best spirit crystal, is really rich."


    Lu Ming muttered.


    "Lu Ming, where''s your best Lingjing? Take it out!"


    There is no parallel.


    "What? Saint matchless, are you still afraid that I will not pay


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    How can he have 30000 pieces of the best spirit crystal? There are only 10000 pieces of the best crystal, or from the big young man''s storage ring.


    If you want him to take it out, he doesn''t have it.


    He''s just trying to get rid of the white wolf.


    "Well, I''m sure you don''t dare to pay back!"


    Sheng matchless cold hum.


    "Lu Ming, are you finished?"


    Xue ultracold voice.


    "That''s it. You can start."


    Lu Ming looks at Xue Chao with a faint smile.


    This attitude made Xue Chao angry.


    "Wait a minute, make you cry!"


    Xue Chao''s eyes show the opportunity to kill. Boom! A strong breath broke out of him.


    All over the body, lightning shining, strong mood of thunder, burst out.


    "Lu Ming, three moves to defeat you!"


    Xue''s voice is very long, and his momentum is like crazy.


    He held it in the void with one hand, and the thunder and lightning converged in his hand, and finally formed a lightning sword.


    "Thunderbolt!"


    Hiss!


    Xue Chao stepped out one step, and the sword of thunder and lightning suddenly chopped down to Lu Ming. The power of King Wu was incisively and vividly distributed.


    "Jiulong steps on the sky!"


    Boom!


    Lu Ming moves and kicks out.


    The power of terror is surging out.


    When the two forces collide, Lu Ming''s body flies directly to the rear.


    Xue Chao did not move.


    "If you lose, Lu Ming will lose. The difference is too far."


    "Yes, Xue Chao should not have moved the real case, Lu Ming was completely defeated and was hit by a move."


    "I''m so arrogant just because of my fighting power."


    All around, immediately there was a wave of discussion.


    "Defeat me!"


    Xue Chaoda roared with cold eyes.


    His body is like electricity, and he pounces on Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming sneers at the corners of her mouth. As soon as she steps on it, her body rises to the sky.


    "Jiulong steps on the sky!"


    Boom! Boom!


    This time, it''s two steps.


    Space frenzy, two forces of terror superimposed, into a geometric multiple of enhancement, toward Xue Chao.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming and Xue Chao fly back together.


    Equal share!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    This time, there was a sound of cool air coming from all around.


    Lu Ming, how can you really block Xue Chao''s attack?


    Lu Ming, is this too strong? This is against the weather.


    "Damn it!"


    Xue Chao angrily drinks and is blocked by Lu Ming, which makes him feel shameless.


    The strong man of King Wu is usually crushed in the face of King Wu, whether you are a genius or not.


    Because those who can break through King Wu are unique talents. Those who are not gifted are hard to break through King Wu.


    Moreover, generally speaking, those who can break through the realm of King Wu are at least the talents of the three wars.


    That is to say, the worst of King Wu was the talent of three wars in Wuzong.


    Of course, there is no absoluteness in everything. There are also talents of World War II who break through King Wu, but there are too few.


    It''s a genius in itself, and it''s too difficult to cross the natural moat of King Wu.


    But now, Lu Ming actually blocked his move, which makes people feel incredible.


    "Heaven level martial arts, Lu Ming this move, the power has been equivalent to the sky level martial arts."


    The master of the hall of fire has a bright eye.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that Lu Ming would be able to cultivate heaven level martial arts before he reached the level of King Wu. As expected, he had extraordinary talent. Although he was only the first level of inferior level martial arts, it was also very rare."


    The Lord of the wind hall also nodded.


    Of course, several Temple masters did not hide their words and spread them far away.


    People suddenly realize that Lu Ming has become a heaven level martial art. No wonder he can block Xue Chao''s attack.


    You know, even in the lower king of martial arts, there are many who have not cultivated heaven level martial arts skills.


    "Xue Chao, didn''t you say you want to defeat me in three moves? Now two moves, and one more."


    Lu Ming''s smiling way.


    "Looking for death!"


    Xue Chao roared.


    Boom!


    Xue Chao suddenly burst out a stronger breath.


    Such as the rough waves of the general real yuan, filled the whole body.


    True yuan, artistic conception, let Xue Chao''s breath strong to the top, this is the real strength of King Wu.


    But this is not over, a thunder sword, flying out, brilliant.


    Six silver chakras surround the sword.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are dignified. Xue Chao, this is about to break out.


    "Lu Ming, this is what you forced me to do. If you can''t catch this move, you will die. All of this is your own responsibility. The purple light will kill the sword!"


    Xue Chaoxiao, like a thunder god, rushes to Lu Ming and cuts out a terrible sword light.


    Boom!


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming''s blood burst out, which has been transformed into 50% of the real yuan, and it is also running wild.


    Later, the mood of wind and fire rose.


    "Real dragon strike!"


    One shot, a two color real dragon, roared out.


    The chant of the dragon was so exciting.


    At this moment, everyone was stunned.


    Boom!


    Two color real dragon, with Xue Chao''s thunder sword heavy Bang together.


    The Shenwei battle platform roared violently and kept shaking.


    The terrifying energy and artistic conception are shooting wildly in all directions.


    They were shocked and wanted to escape. Several hall masters waved their hands and a light curtain formed to block the momentum.


    Boom!


    On the platform, the light dissipated.


    A figure stepped back nine steps, each step, the platform rumbled.


    It''s Lu Ming.


    Xue Chao, on the other hand, retreated three steps.


    "My God


    All people are Leng Leng in looking at the two figures on the stage.


    Obviously, Lu Ming fell behind, but everyone was shocked not by Xue Chao''s power, but by Lu Ming.


    Xue Chao, already full of strength, Lu Ming was able to resist, but fell slightly behind, and even beat Xue Chao back a few steps.


    How could that be possible?


    Many people even rub their eyes hard, thinking that they are dreaming.


    "Nest, nest, what do I see? I''m here to witness a miracle. "


    "Half step king, can actually block the king''s attack, even beat it back, this is too crazy, too crazy."


    "So, isn''t Lu Ming already a king?"


    "My God, it''s amazing."


    Around, many emperors, gods and guardians, flushed with excitement, roared and yelled.


    Even several hall masters were shocked.


    "The artistic conception of wind and fire is the fusion of the artistic conception of wind and fire. Before Lu Ming, he did not understand the artistic conception clearly. Now, both of them have realized the artistic conception. This speed is too fast!"


    The wind of the main hall is extremely shocked."It''s amazing that one can understand the artistic conception of the two kinds of potential in such a short period of time. It''s really amazing."


    The master of the hall of fire sighed incomparably.


    In particular, the Lord of the wind palace thought that he had advised Lu Ming to give up the artistic conception of fire before. After being rejected by Lu Ming, he was still not happy. He thought that Lu Ming was arrogant and stubborn.


    His face was a little hot now.


    Lu Ming tells everyone that he is not arrogant or stubborn, but has the talent to practice two kinds of artistic conception.


    On one side, the Lord of the hall of thunder was extremely gloomy.


    In the crowd, Saint matchless''s face was even more ugly.


    He was the first to scold Lu Ming like an elder.


    It is said that Lu Ming''s future is limited and can''t be compared with him in the future.


    But the fact is that Lu Ming is still practicing two kinds of artistic conception at the same time, which is much faster than that of many people.


    In such a short period of time, both of them have realized the artistic conception.


    It was like hitting him in the face.


    His eyes were cold and murderous.


    "Shengwushuang, what do you think of my Fenghuo mood?"


    As if feeling the eyes of Saint matchless, Lu Ming looks at him and smiles.


    "Well, it''s just a fluke. What''s more, what can you do if you understand the artistic conception of wind and fire? It''s not about to lose! "


    Saint matchless sneers.


    "Is it?"


    Lu Ming''s mouth is filled with an inexplicable smile.


    "Lu Ming, go to hell!"


    On the platform, Xue Chao roared.


    He felt like he was going crazy. He was defeated by a half step king. This is a great shame. From now on, he will become a laughing stock among kings.


    In ancient times, how many kings were repulsed by the half step king? He can go down in history.


    Therefore, he was angry, he hated, he wanted to tear Lu Ming into pieces.


    "Lu Ming, with your artistic conception of wind and fire, how can you stop me


    Xue Chaoda roars, killing opportunities like a tide.


    Zhenyuan gushes, thunder shines, sword spirit breaks through the sky, fierce and terrifying.


    Such a powerful fighting force, ordinary half step king in front of him, can kill a large area with a sword.


    Unfortunately, Lu Ming is not an ordinary half step king.


    "If the artistic conception of wind and fire is not enough, add another one!"


    Lu Ming drinks cold.


    Boom!


    Zizi!


    Then, Lu Ming body, another heaven and earth artistic conception burst out, in the sky, there are thunder.


    The mood of thunder!


    As soon as the artistic conception of thunder came out, the sky and the earth, in all directions, suddenly fell silent.


    Space, time, this moment, as if all of a sudden solidified.


    Everyone''s eyes are round and staring at Lu Ming.


    Even the five hall masters and a dozen Dharma protectors were not included in the list. They could not control their emotions and widened their eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    Hissing...


    then, the sound of sucking cool air is coming out.


    "Ah, what is that? The artistic conception of thunder


    "Heaven, earth, Lu Ming has also cultivated the artistic conception of thunder, and has already realized success."


    "Three kinds of artistic conception, how can this be possible? I have never seen him display the artistic conception of thunder before. "


    "It''s too against the weather, it''s too bad. The three kinds of artistic conception are practised together, and the progress is so fast. How can others live?"


    "In the past, who said that Lu Ming was arrogant and stubborn. He was really blind. Lu Ming clearly knew himself and knew his talent, so he cultivated three kinds of artistic conception. If he only practiced one kind of artistic conception, he would be really stubborn and waste his talent!"


    "Xu, keep your voice down. That''s what the Lord of the hall of wind and the Lord of thunder said. The Lord of the hall of thunder told Lu Ming to get out of the hall of thunder and not let him attend the lecture?"


    "Ah? It''s over, won''t it be heard? But I''m telling the truth. "


    "Cough!"


    High in the air, the master of the hall of wind coughed and was embarrassed.


    "Ha ha, it seems that I have lost sight."


    Wind hall master ha ha a smile, pour also not how angry.


    But the side of the thunder hall Lord, is not the same.


    His eyes are full of resentment, staring at Lu Ming.


    On that day, he yelled at Lu Ming and told him to get out of the top of the thunder. He said that he was not qualified to listen to him and would not have any future in his life.


    He even suppressed Lu Ming with momentum.


    But how long has it been? Lu Ming not only cultivates the artistic conception of wind and fire, but also cultivates the artistic conception of thunder, which is almost equal to that Lu Ming slaps his old face.


    "Damn it, damn it, little scumbag. I said you didn''t make any achievements, you should have no future in your life. Now you dare to practice to such a level. This is clearly against me. It makes me lose face. It''s a death penalty!"


    The Lord of thunder hall roared in his heart, and his eyes were gloomy.


    As soon as the artistic conception of Lu Ming''s thunder came out, it shocked the whole audience and set off a tumultuous uproar.


    Even Xue Chao himself was shocked. He even stepped back and forgot to attack.


    Lu Ming''s breath is crazy, three kinds of artistic conception are entangled together, holding a long gun, step by step toward Xue Chao.


    "Xue Chao, take out your full strength. I''m so disappointed with your fighting power."


    Lu Ming yelled.


    "Lu Ming, do you think you can fight with me if three kinds of artistic conception break out? Innocent, die


    Xue Chao managed to calm down his mood, and his eyes flashed with murder.


    Kill, kill, he must kill Lu Ming, Lu Ming''s talent is too strong, let him fear.


    As for the autumn sky, in the crowd, already pale, no blood color.


    "Purple electricity thousand sword chop!"


    Xue Chao roared and raised his strength to the top of his body. His sword was cut out, and countless thunder and sword Qi were slashed towards Lu Ming.


    "Ten thousand dragons!"


    Lu Ming displays the second move of the three wonders of Dragon God.


    Wind, fire and thunder, three kinds of artistic conception merge together, along with the long gun stabbing out.


    All of a sudden, dragon chanting bursts, countless small two color real dragons fly out, toward those swords.


    Yes, it''s just two colors, because the artistic conception of thunder is not completely integrated with the artistic conception of wind and fire.


    Although Lu Ming''s artistic conception has not been enhanced by the integration of thunder.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    thunder and sword Qi constantly collide with the two color real dragon and burst like fireworks.


    With a few breaths, there were thousands of explosions.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Two big drinks spread out, Lu Ming and Xue Chao, in the turbulent energy tide shuttle, heavy Bang together.


    Boom! Boom!


    The two people constantly collide, and the sword and spear rush up to tens of thousands of meters in the sky, and the clouds are in a mess.


    At the scene, everyone held their breath and watched the battle between them.


    "Not enough, not enough pressure!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes twinkle.


    Xue Chao, although better than him, but very limited, it is difficult to give him enough pressure, let him merge the wind and fire.


    "Xue Chao, is that all you have? Return to King Wu? I think you are the most rubbish king of Wu? If I were you, I would just as well abandon my cultivation. "


    Lu Ming yelled, full of disdain.


    The crowd was speechless.


    Although Xue Chao just broke through the king of Wu, he is not the most rubbish king of Wu.


    You know, Xue Chao is also a terrible genius. In the Wuzong period, he was a talent of four wars. Otherwise, he would not be liked by the Lord of thunder hall and accepted as his disciple.


    The talents of the four wars in Wuzong period will not be the most rubbish after they break through to King Wu. Their fighting power will not be too weak. But now they fall into Lu mingkou and become the most rubbish king of Wu.


    The lips of the Lord of thunder trembled.Xue Chao''s eyes are filled with blood.


    After the war, Xue Chao knew that he was doomed to become a laughing stock, but he still had a chance. As long as he defeated Lu Ming, he could save some face.


    He gritted his teeth and roared: "Lu Ming, you forced me, you forced me."


    Xue DAHAO roars, and then his finger glows. A pill appears and is swallowed by him.


    Boom!


    When Xue Chao swallowed this pill, his real yuan became furious like a madman and became turbulent, twice as strong as before.


    "Kill!"


    Xue Chao''s eyes are bloodshot and his hair is flying. He holds a thunder sword and kills Lu Ming crazily.


    The strength of Zhenyuan doubled, which greatly increased Xue Chao''s fighting power.


    When!


    Lu Ming and Xue Chao hit each other, feeling a violent energy pouring in, and the body can''t help but retreat.


    "What a powerful force, ha ha, this is just right!"


    Lu Ming is full of fighting spirit.


    But at the scene, it exploded.


    "That''s Baoyuan pill. Xue Chao took it. It''s despicable!"


    "Baoyuan pill, once you take it, the true Qi will be furious, which is twice as strong as before, but the side effects are also very big. After the effect of the pill, Zhenyuan will become impure, even listless, and will have a long period of weakness. It needs a considerable price to recover."


    "Haha, especially Xue Chao''s new breakthrough, explosive yuan pill, but it''s equivalent to poison pill. If one can''t be done well, the road of martial arts will be cut off."


    "He''s in a hurry."


    All around, there was a lot of discussion.


    "Lord of thunder hall, Xue Chao has violated the rules."


    High in the air, the master of the wind hall looks very ugly, looking at the main road of the thunder hall.


    "Violation? Where is the violation of the law? Before the competition, it is not allowed to use external force. "


    The Lord of thunder Hall said coldly.


    "You are... Mean!"


    The master of the hall of wind was angry but helpless. Indeed, before the competition, who would have thought of this, who would have thought that Xue Chao would use external force?


    Everyone thinks that Xue Chao is certain to win. They are not worried about Lu Ming''s use of external force, which is good.


    "Die, little scum, die!"


    In the crowd, Sheng Wushuang roared.


    This war, not only related to his face, but also related to 30000 pieces of the best spirit crystal, he naturally paid special attention to it.


    Boom!


    At this time, the war on the stage continued.


    Xue Chao with the help of explosive yuan Dan, crazy toward Lu Ming attack.


    "Die, die!"


    Xue DAHAO hates Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    Of course, he is very clear about the side effects of Baoyuan pill. Originally, he didn''t want to take it at all. Originally, he saved his life to use it at the critical moment, but he was forced by Lu Ming.


    Today, he has to win. He has no way out.


    Once defeated, he will not only lose his face and remain infamous for a long time, but also lose 80000 pieces of the best spirit crystal. For him, 80000 pieces of the best spirit crystal is simply an astronomical number, which is unbearable.


    Therefore, he blamed Lu Ming for everything. He wanted to eat his flesh and drink his blood.


    Boom!


    Xue Chao holds the sword of thunder. He is extremely furious and kills Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming resists with a long spear, entangled in three kinds of artistic conception, and launches a war with Xue Chao.


    Boom! Boom!


    On the battle platform, it vibrates constantly, the artistic conception diffuses, and the true element shoots.


    Lu Ming is practicing the true formula of the battle dragon. He has reached the Ninth level and has ten times the true Qi.


    Although he has only converted 50% of the total, the other half is still genuine Qi. When it works, it is somewhat obscure and can not give full play, but it is still no worse than Xue Chao''s true yuan.


    In terms of artistic conception, the three kinds of artistic conception can''t be compared with the artistic conception which condenses the artistic conception rune. However, with the three unique features of the Dragon God, the power will not be too bad. Therefore, Lu Ming can fight against Xue Chao.


    However, after Xue Chao swallowed the explosive yuan pill, Lu Ming was completely in a weak position.


    But Lu Ming is more excited.


    "Yes, that''s the feeling, that''s the feeling!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are bright, and the three kinds of artistic conception are applied to the extreme. The three kinds of artistic conception are intertwined and constantly bombarded with Xue Chao.


    He felt that the artistic conception of thunder is merging with the artistic conception of wind and fire.


    It''s slow, but it''s fusion.


    "Ha ha, war, war, war!"


    Lu Ming roars and bursts out all his strength. He tries his best to fight against Xue Chao. However, he is still at a disadvantage. He is suppressed by Xue Chao''s violent attack, and his body keeps retreating.


    This situation falls in the eyes of others, but they don''t think so. Others don''t know Lu Ming''s plan.


    "Lu Ming is going to lose and has been completely suppressed."


    "Yes, he''s just fighting in a corner, but it won''t be long. Once he''s defeated, he will face the general attack of Xue Chao, who will be defeated by then."


    "If I were Lu Ming, I would admit defeat now, and it would be a great honor to fight a king to this stage. For thousands of years, only a hundred years ago Yan fanatics did this."


    "Yes, if Lu Ming can keep this momentum, his future achievements will be limitless. It would be a pity if he died in the hands of Xue Chao."


    Up to now, more and more people are watching around, and more than 20000 people have come. Even one of the nine hall leaders has come.


    Some gloated, others worried for Lu Ming.


    "I''m sure that Lu Ming will be defeated within 20 moves."


    Some people are sure.


    Soon, the twenty moves have passed, and Lu Ming is still strong, although it seems that the situation is very bad.


    "Cough, I didn''t expect that Lu Ming was still very tough. It was the will to survive that supported him, but it was useless. This time, after another 30 moves, he would be defeated."


    The man who said that Lu Ming would be defeated within 20 moves coughed and made his speech.


    Soon, another 30 moves passed, and Lu Ming was still strong.


    "Cough, cough, cough, this time, within 50 moves, Lu Ming will surely be defeated!"


    The man kept coughing, embarrassed, but his mouth was cheap, and he came to a conclusion.


    People around him looked down on him, away from him.


    All, Lu Ming do not know, and will not pay attention to, now, all his mind, are in three kinds of artistic conception.


    "It''s coming, it''s going to be, it''s almost, it''s still close to it!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes, more and more bright.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, three kinds of artistic conception, issued a roar, and then, the sound of boom, turned into one.


    The fusion is successful. Wind, fire and thunder are the three kinds of artistic conception, and finally they are integrated successfully.


    When the integration of the three kinds of artistic conception is successful, the power of the three wonders of the Dragon God will automatically evolve from the inferior to the superior.


    In other words, Lu Ming now has the power of the third level of top-grade martial arts.


    Roar!


    One shot, a real three color dragon flying out, the Dragon chanting, the momentum of terror incomparable, more than before strong several times.


    "Ah, ah, how could that happen? What''s going on? "


    Xue Chaoda was stunned.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    with all his strength, the thunder sword light that he cut out suddenly collapsed in front of the three color real dragon, like garbage.


    The real dragon of three colors pounced on Xue Chao. Xue Chao screamed and flew away.Hum!


    As soon as Lu Ming''s spear is shaken, his body rushes out, and the long gun pulls out, drawing on Xue Chao''s body.


    Suddenly, a burst of bone fracture sound, Xue Chao''s body heavy along the platform flew out.


    Flying out of the kilometer, lying on the ground, coughing up blood and twitching all over the body, is half dead.


    All the audience, everyone''s eyes are going to stare, tongue tied, lenglengleng looking at.


    "Well, did I just stare, dizzy and hallucinated? It''s not funny to see that Lu Chao suddenly broke out


    "No, as you can see, I thought I was dazzled? Can''t it be true? "


    "One eye, two eyes, I can''t see all three. I saw it."


    "Nest, nest, isn''t it? Is this true? We''re not dreaming. Lu Ming suddenly broke out and won? How can this be possible? How can this be possible? "


    "Yes, he has been suppressed. How could he win suddenly?"


    "Is he cheating?"


    All of you, a little bit incredible, watching this scene.


    I can''t understand. In the end, I can only think that Lu Ming is cheating.


    "Cheating, Lu Ming, you brute, shameless, cheating in the war."


    Autumn flies out of the sky and screams hysterically.


    Lu Ming was able to defeat Xue Chao and a king. Qiu Changkong could not accept all this.


    "Silly fork!"


    Lu Ming glanced at the autumn sky.


    "What are you talking about? You cheated. Are you not allowed to talk about it? how absurd? He said, "what method did you cheat in the end? Tell me the truth. There are so many people here, and all the hall masters here, how dare you be presumptuous."


    Autumn sky roars.


    "Autumn sky, don''t go too far. Xue Chao can use explosive yuan pill. Even if brother Lu uses some means, it''s not too much!"


    In the crowd, the sword wind and cloud flies out, loud way.


    In his mind, he also inclines to what means Lu Ming used, but Xue Chao can use explosive yuan Dan, and Lu Ming uses some means. Why not?


    "He is certainly not a common means, but a mean and shameless one."


    Autumn Changkong sophistry, bite Lu Ming not to let go.


    "Yes, Lu Ming, this war is not counted, you and I bet, cancel!"


    The holy matchless also cries.


    "Cancel, shengwushuang. If you lose, you want to pay off? You think you can afford it. Hand over the best Spirit Crystal


    Lu Ming looks at shengwushuang coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    Sheng Wushuang''s face changed and he called, "Lu Ming, what do you want to do? It''s obvious that you use improper means first. "


    "Nonsense!"


    Lu Ming exclaimed, moving body, a claw toward the holy matchless grasp.


    "Today, if you don''t pay, you have to pay!"


    Lu Ming''s cold voice rang out.


    "You... Lu Ming, don''t think I''m afraid of you. It''s just cheating. Kill!"


    Sheng Wushuang roared, and his breath broke out in an all-round way.


    Shengmatchless, very close to the realm of King Wu, whether it is the refining of Zhenyuan, or the understanding of artistic conception, are close to the realm of King Wu.


    In particular, his fighting power is also very terrible, and he has reached the talent of the fifth World War.


    The sword shaped mark on his eyebrow glowed, and an iron sword flew out, which was held by shengwushuang.


    A sword is cut out, and the mighty sword is full of the world, and it is slashed towards Lu Ming.


    Unfortunately, everything is in vain.


    On Lu Ming''s claws, three kinds of artistic conception are intertwined, and the power is terrifying.


    , the holy sword of Lu Ming, has been chopped off, and it is crushed like a bubble in his hand.


    Lu Ming''s paws are constantly castrated, a buckle in the neck of Saint matchless.


    With a pinch of strength, the majestic Zhenyuan is filled with wind, fire and thunder. Shengwushuang has no resistance at all. Lu Ming grabs him around his neck like a chicken.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming forced a swing, Sheng matchless body is like a lazy toad, was heavily thrown on the stage.


    Boom!


    The battle platform is like being hit by a meteorite in the middle of it, making a violent roar and constantly shaking.


    Click! Click!


    There was a sour sound. It was the sound of the broken bones.


    Sheng Wushuang''s body bumps into the platform, bounces up again, and then falls down again. He plays like a ball several times before he stops.


    Poof!


    The blood in Saint matchless''s mouth spurts like no money.


    "This..."


    people all around feel that their teeth are sour and their back is cold.


    Lu Ming, it''s too violent. If you don''t agree, you can start.


    The most important thing is that shengwushuang, the first genius of the four day Shenwei, could not make a move on Lu Ming''s hand, just like a real chicken with no resistance.


    However, both of them are masters of half step.


    It''s amazing. The difference is too wide. It''s not on the same level at all.


    Not far away, Qiu Changkong was so scared that she couldn''t stop shaking all over her body. She didn''t have a trace of blood on her face. She almost peed her pants.


    Even Sheng matchless can''t stop Lu Ming. If you deal with him, it''s no different from killing an ant.


    "What''s the first day of the four-day Shenwei, a piece of rubbish? Such goods are qualified to be as famous as me?"


    Lu Ming glimpses the saint matchless lightly, scornful way.


    Pooh!


    This is the saint of Qi and spits blood.


    "Lord of the temple, all lords of the hall, Lu Ming deceived people too much and beat Xue Chao with despicable means. He must be severely punished!"


    Sheng matchless screamed bitterly.


    "Enough!"


    At this time, the wind hall master cold drink.


    The sound was not loud, but it made the whole room quiet.


    "Lu Ming, he didn''t cheat!"


    The wind hall Lord continued.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Without cheating, how could it be? He was clearly in the downwind before, otherwise the enemy, without cheating, how could he burst out such a powerful force and beat Xue Chao with one move? How could this be possible? "


    Sheng Wushuang cried out with some difficulty.


    Lu Ming didn''t cheat, which means that he will lose 30000 of the best Lingjing.


    "Are you questioning me?"


    The master of the hall of wind has a cold look, and looks at the holy matchless.


    Sheng Wushuang felt cold all over his body and exclaimed, "no, how dare you question the temple master? It''s just that this matter is too strange. Lu Ming must give a reasonable explanation."


    "Reasonable explanation? The reasonable explanation is that Lu Ming made a breakthrough in the war. "


    Wind hall main cold voice way.


    After that, he looked at Lu Ming again. His face immediately showed a gentle smile and deep exclamation. He said, "Lu Ming, in the war just now, you completely integrated the three kinds of artistic conception of wind, fire and thunder?"


    "The master of the temple is really wise as a torch!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile that he had known for a long time that this could not be concealed from the hall masters.


    "I just met the bottleneck, and he wanted to break through the bottleneck again


    Lu Ming smiles and looks at Xue Chao.


    At this time, Xue Chao has sobered up a little, reluctantly to struggle to get up, heard this, directly a mouthful of blood spurt, yell, fell to the ground in a coma in the past.That''s angry.


    Around, others were stunned.


    The reason why Lu Ming challenges Xue Chao is to cultivate him.


    What''s more, it''s not kind to gamble with him for such a large amount of money.


    But at the same time, they are also shocked, shocked by Lu Ming''s talent.


    Different artistic conception, where is a casual war can be integrated, if so simple, then everyone to practice.


    This is entirely due to Lu Ming''s abnormal talent.


    "I... I..."


    on the stage, shengwushuang opened his mouth and held it for a long time without a word.


    "I what, I, Lingjing, come out quickly and admit defeat."


    Lu Ming goes to shengwushuang and looks down on him.


    "I... I..."


    Saint matchless almost cried, and his lips trembled.


    Thirty thousand Lingjing, it''s almost all his property. It''s used by him to refine Zhenyuan and break through King Wu.


    Where is he willing?


    The reason why he promised to gamble with Lu Ming was that he had won. He could make 30000 Lingjing for nothing. Why not?


    If you know you''re going to lose, you won''t bet.


    He looked at all the temple masters in the sky.


    "Take the gamble and admit defeat. Here you are."


    The cold opening of the hall of wind.


    Saint matchless shiver more severe, very unwilling to take out that jade box, eyes dead look, a face not give up.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming takes the jade box away with a wave of his hand. He sweeps his mind and finds that there are just 30000 pieces of the best spirit crystal, one of which is quite a few.


    "It''s only 30000 pieces of the best spirit crystal. What''s the matter? Can you show that expression with it?"


    Lu Ming said lightly, happily put the jade box into the supreme temple, feeling very comfortable.


    Poof!


    Shengwushuang was breathed out another mouthful of blood, and his body was shaking.


    Lu Ming''s words are really irritating. What''s a big deal? This is 30000 pieces of the best spirit crystal, not 30000 pieces of inferior Spirit Crystal.


    Saint matchless''s face is pale, his face is sad and sad, he is simply out of his mind.


    At the beginning, he was so lofty that he gave advice to Lu Ming just like an older one pointed out to his younger generation. He said that he would not be his opponent in the future, and that he would have limited achievements in practicing several kinds of artistic conception.


    But how long has it been? In front of Lu Ming, he is like a pug, kneaded at will.


    Now I think, his original expression, it is ridiculous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    Now I think, his original expression, it is ridiculous.


    Lu Ming, is he able to direct? Can he compare it?


    He said at the beginning that Lu Ming and his gap will be further and further away, which is not wrong, but Lu Ming is far ahead.


    All people''s eyes swept around Saint matchless, and many people secretly shook their heads and sighed.


    Saint is matchless. It''s just untimely.


    It''s not that he is not strong, but Lu Ming is too strong.


    Lu Ming glances at Sheng Wushuang lightly, and then no longer looks at him. He moves and appears in front of Xue Chao.


    "Lu Ming, what do you want to do? Xue Chao is defeated. Do you dare to start again? "


    High in the sky, the Lord of the temple of thunder drank coldly, and his face was gloomy to the extreme.


    "Who said I''m going to continue? I''m just going to get the prize I won! "


    Lu Ming laughs and then flicks his finger. A piece of Zhenyuan doesn''t enter Xue Chao''s body. Xue Chao shouts and wakes up. When he sees Lu Ming in front of him, he screams: "Lu Ming, what do you want to do?"


    Lu Ming was speechless and turned his lips and said, "Xue Chao, you lost. 80000 pieces of the best spirit crystal, please hand it in quickly."


    At this moment, he wanted to die.


    Before, he and the saint matchless thought, thought that he had won, only agreed to bet 80000 pieces of the best spirit crystal.


    I didn''t expect to lose.


    It''s 80000 pieces of high-quality Lingjing. Xue Chao has never had so many of them in his life. His master lent them to him, and he must pay them back.


    His heart trembled and he cast a look for help to the Lord of thunder hall.


    The master of the hall of thunder blinked a few times and turned his head.


    On the scene, but there were five hall masters, not one of them. If he was the only one, it would be easy.


    But there were so many Temple owners here that he did not dare to cross.


    "Xue Chao, I''m willing to take a gamble and admit defeat. It''s useless to see your master. Give it to Lingjing!"


    The wind hall master''s light voice rings.


    Xue Chao''s body trembled. His face turned pale and took out a storage ring, which was given to him by the Lord of the temple of thunder.


    Lu Ming takes it with a smile. After checking it, she puts it away.


    "Thank you. I''m short of crystal recently."


    Lu Ming added with a smile that he was almost happy to bloom.


    It was only a short time before and after that, there were 110000 pieces of the best spirit crystal. This crystal was easy to earn. It was faster than robbery.


    Now, it''s enough for Lu Ming to refine Zhenyuan''s Spirit Crystal.


    But Xue Chao was almost angry.


    "Lu Ming, would you like to learn from me? I won''t ask you to cultivate only one artistic conception. If you want to practice a few, you can cultivate several. I''m only responsible for teaching you the artistic conception of wind. How about that? "


    At this time, the Lord of the hall of wind suddenly opened his mouth.


    Lu Ming is stunned. Unexpectedly, the Lord of the wind hall suddenly opens his mouth to accept him as a disciple.


    "Lu Ming, I''m willing to accept you as my apprentice. Are you willing to learn from me? My conditions are the same as that of old Feng. I don''t restrict you to cultivate other artistic conception. I only teach you the artistic conception of fire!"


    At this time, the Lord of the house of fire opened his mouth.


    Other people are shocked, all Lengleng Leng looking at Lu Ming, showing incomparable envious color.


    The master of the hall of wind and the master of the hall of fire opened their mouths at the same time. They wanted to take Lu Ming as his apprentice, and would not interfere with his cultivation of other artistic conception. In other words, Lu Ming could worship several people at the same time.


    In this way, Lu Ming can worship the master of the hall of wind and the master of the hall of fire at the same time. How can this not be envied?


    It''s hard for ordinary geniuses to worship a master of the temple. However, nowadays, there are several masters of the hall who accept Lu Ming as their disciples.


    However, on second thought, it''s normal. Lu Ming''s talent is amazing. His future is limitless. If he can take him as an apprentice, his future will definitely be carried forward.


    In addition, the master of the temple of gold and the head of the temple of earth were also very moved. Unfortunately, the artistic conception they practiced was not in line with Lu Ming''s, so they could not accept Lu Ming as a disciple.


    Can only envy looking at the wind hall Lord, and the fire hall Lord.


    "You see, Lu Ming is stunned, must be happy to stay?"


    Some people are sour.


    At this time, Lu Ming is not stunned, but thinking, hesitating.


    Yes, Lu Ming is hesitating.


    It is self-evident that the benefits of being able to worship the two hall masters are self-evident.


    Not only are there two more powerful backers. If you can get the guidance of the two palace masters, you can definitely avoid many detours. Lu Ming is very excited about these two points.


    But Lu Ming is worried.


    There are too many secrets about Lu Ming.


    He not only practices divine level skills, but also martial arts skills. He also has the blood of Jiulong and even the supreme temple.


    Some secrets can''t be seen, but if you worship them as teachers and get along with each other frequently, it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t be noticed by several hall masters if they are too close.By then, when these secrets are revealed, he will be in danger.


    Don''t say too much, as long as the exposure is the same, it''s hard to protect several hall masters from evil intentions and kill him for treasure.


    Lu Ming had to consider this point.


    After pondering for a while, Lu Ming gritted his teeth and made a decision.


    Lu Ming hugged his fist and paid homage to the master of Fenghuo hall, saying: "Lu Ming thanks for the love of the two hall masters. However, Lu Ming once worshipped a master and vowed that he would never be a teacher for his whole life. Here, Lu Ming can only live up to the wishes of the two hall masters."


    Lu Ming made up a reason.


    As soon as this speech was made, the audience was shocked and clamorous.


    "What? Lu Ming refused, but he refused? "


    "Nest, did I hear him correctly? The two hall masters wanted to take him as his apprentice at the same time, and did not interfere with his cultivation of other artistic conception. He refused such a good condition? Isn''t this... That irritating? "


    "My God, he doesn''t want this chance. Give it to me. Just give me half."


    A lot of people yelled.


    However, no one now says that Lu Ming is arrogant.


    Before today, if Lu Ming had refused the two temple masters'' wishes, there would have been a group of people who would have come forward to spray on him, saying that he was arrogant and arrogant, and did not pay attention to the temple master.


    But now, even if some people think so, they don''t dare to come out and spray, because they are afraid that if after a period of time, Lu Ming will be greatly improved, their faces will be beaten and swollen.


    The Lord of the hall of wind and the master of the hall of fire are also a little dazed. They didn''t expect that Lu Ming would refuse them.


    "Lu Ming, you might as well think about it again!"


    The main road of the hall of wind.


    "I am very grateful for the love of the Lord of the wind hall. I just have the oath in advance. I can''t violate it. Otherwise, I will become an ungrateful and disrespectful person."


    Lu Ming holds fist again.


    Seeing this, the Lord of the wind hall sighs that Lu Ming''s mind has been decided.


    It''s a pity to miss such a good talent.


    On one side, the main eye of the thunder hall flashed with joy.


    "Good, good, Lu Ming, if you take fenglaogui and huolaogui as teachers, then things will be difficult to do. Now you refuse. Ha ha, it''s you who want to die."


    The Lord of the hall of thunder laughed in his heart and his eyes were very gloomy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    "But..."


    at this time, Lu Ming suddenly opened his mouth, and everyone was shocked.


    Is Lu Ming going to change her mind?


    However, Lu Ming''s hand waved slightly, and the sword shaped grass reappeared in the air. Nine leaves like a divine sword broke out with bright sword meaning and stirred the storm.


    Wind, fire, gold and other hall owners, eyes a bright, fiery staring at sword grass.


    "I am willing to sell this sword shaped grass to you."


    Lu Ming opens his mouth.


    "Well, ha ha, Lu Ming, I have produced 120000 pieces of the best Spirit Crystal!"


    The Lord of the house of wind opened his mouth immediately, and 20000 more than the 100000 yuan he had given before.


    "I have produced 150000 pieces of the best spirit crystal. I''m determined to get this sword shaped grass. Please don''t argue with me."


    The Lord of the house of gold opened.


    "Don''t argue with you? Old man Jin, you think it''s beautiful. I tell you, I''m determined to get this sword grass. "


    The wind hall Lord cold voice, does not let.


    "Damn it, damn it. Lu Ming, a little animal, wants to sell this sword grass. Damn it, this sword grass belongs to me."


    The Lord of the temple of thunder roared in his heart, and his eyes were ablaze with fire.


    He had planned how to get Lu Ming''s sword grass? But once Lu Ming sold it to other hall owners, his hope was lost.


    He was also very enthusiastic about the sword grass and wanted to bid for it, but he couldn''t get it. Even if he did, Lu Ming would not sell it to him.


    His intention to kill Lu Ming became stronger.


    Several hall owners, the dispute is not open.


    The five hall masters on the scene, except for the earth hall master, were all practicing swords and were eager for sword shaped grass.


    "Gentlemen, please listen to me!"


    At this time, Lu Ming opened his mouth again, and his clear voice was far away.


    Several hall owners suddenly quiet down, eyes brush to look at Lu Ming.


    "Several hall masters, I wonder if I can make a proposal?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Lu Ming, say it."


    The main opening road of the hall of wind.


    Lu Ming nodded and said, "several hall masters, I don''t want to sell so many high-quality spirit crystals for this sword shaped grass. Just like the color head just now, you only need 80000 high-quality spirit crystals, but not to sell them to one person, but to several elders at the same time. In this way, several elders can understand it together in the future. Isn''t it better?"


    "How many people understand together?"


    Several hall master a Leng, a little thought, then nodded one after another.


    "I have no opinion!"


    The main road of the hall of fire.


    "I don''t have artistic conception, old man Jin. What about you?"


    The Lord of the palace of wind looks at the Lord of the house of gold.


    "You all have no opinion, and I certainly have no opinion."


    The Lord of the house of gold also came to the way.


    "Well, the younger generation will sell them to three Hall masters, namely, wind, fire and gold at the same time. The three Hall masters only need to produce 80000 pieces of the best Spirit Crystal together."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    Directly ignored the Lord of the thunder hall, which made the Lord of the hall of thunder even gnash his teeth.


    "Lu Ming, there are some less than 80000 pieces of the best spirit crystal. This sword shaped grass can sell more than 100000 pieces of the best spirit crystal at will in the market. Let''s see, one of the three of us will produce 40000 pieces of the best spirit crystal, a total of 120000 pieces of the best spirit crystal, and buy this sword shaped grass."


    Wind hall main road.


    "Well, that''s it!"


    Fire and gold nodded.


    Immediately, each of the three took out 40000 pieces of the best spirit crystal, a total of 120000 pieces, and gave it to Lu Ming.


    Thank you very much


    Lu Ming was overjoyed and gave the sword shaped grass to the three Hall masters.


    "Ha ha, Lu Ming, even if you don''t take me as a teacher, you can come to me if you have any difficult puzzles about the artistic conception of wind. I must know everything."


    After getting the sword grass, the Lord of the wind hall was obviously in a good mood and said with a smile.


    "Lu Ming, if there is a fire mood, you can also come to find me!"


    The Lord of fire also said with a smile.


    Other people are simply envious of going crazy, Lu Ming this treatment, is also too good?


    "Cough, Lu Ming, if you are suddenly interested in the artistic conception of Jin in the future, you can come to me. I will teach you carefully."


    The main body of the hall of gold coughs a few times, way.


    "Hello, jinlaoguai, don''t mistake people and children..."


    the Lord of wind glared at the master of Jin''s hall and drank a lot. But the next moment he thought of Lu Ming''s abnormal talent, he shut up.


    Who can guarantee that Lu Ming will not be interested in the artistic conception of Jin in the future?


    "Thank you very much. If Lu Ming wants to understand the artistic conception of gold, he must bother him."


    On the contrary, Lu Ming gave a serious answer.


    This makes many people speechless. Does Lu Ming really want to pay attention to the artistic conception of gold?Come on, you''ve already understood three kinds of artistic conception, OK?


    many people have already been unable to make complaints about it.


    "Ha ha, let''s go first."


    Wind, fire, gold three Hall Lord a smile way.


    They can''t wait to go back and study sword grass.


    The figures of the three Hall masters disappeared.


    "Take your senior brother and go back with me!"


    The Lord of the hall of thunder looks at the autumn sky and hums coldly. He steps into the sky and disappears here.


    Qiu Changkong quickly takes Xue Chao and leaves.


    Later, the master of the earth hall and other Dharma protectors left one by one.


    A thrilling, rare challenge in ancient times, has come to an end.


    "Lu... Brother Lu, I haven''t seen you for a while. Your achievements have made us unforgettable."


    The wind and cloud of the sword flew towards Lu Ming and sighed.


    "Brother Jian, you are welcome. Lu Ming is just lucky. If you are free, why don''t you go to Dongtian bieyuan?"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    Jian Fengyun is a man who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. Lu Ming agrees with him. Just now, he once spoke out.


    "Good! I have some questions about martial arts. I just want to ask brother Lu. "


    Sword wind and cloud, eyes move, way.


    Later, the two people rose from the sky and flew to the East sky courtyard.


    As soon as Lu Ming left, the others quickly dispersed.


    News of the war also spread at a whirlwind speed.


    When Lu Ming and Jian Fengyun return to the East tianbieyuan, they sit down on the stone bench in the courtyard. Lu Ming takes out a pot of wine, and they drink and chat.


    During this period, Jian Fengyun asks Lu Ming in detail about the problem from potential to understanding artistic conception.


    Lu Ming understood three kinds of artistic conception at the same time. He understood the problem from potential to artistic conception deeply. Now he knew everything and said everything, and told his own experience.


    After listening to it, the sword cloud and cloud eyes were shining, and his face was beaming with joy. Obviously, he benefited a lot.


    Two hours later, Jian Fengyun left.


    "Keep refining Zhenyuan!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved, showing a color of excitement.


    This time, he got a total of 230000 crystal, plus the previous 10000 crystal, a total of 240000.


    It''s like being rich.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    immediately, Lu Ming took out 5000 pieces of the best spirit crystal, all of them exploded, and began to refine Zhenyuan.


    As time goes by, Lu Ming''s share of Zhenyuan is getting higher and higher.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    Three days later, the hall of thunder, in a hall.


    "Master, it''s useless for me, master. I should die. Please punish me!"


    Xue Chao knelt on the ground, shaking.


    The king''s recovery ability is extremely terrible. In three days, Xue Chao''s injury was almost good. However, the side effects of taking Baoyuan pill were not so good. His face was still pale and his breath was unstable.


    On the edge of Xue Chao, standing in the autumn sky, he was silent.


    The Lord of the hall of thunder sat at the top, his face was extremely gloomy, and his body sent out a stream of murderous opportunities, which was extremely gloomy. "You, indeed, are a waste. You are a king, and you are defeated by a king and a half step away. You are a disgrace as a teacher!"


    The cold voice of the Lord of the thunder hall rang out, and the killing machine on his body became more intense, which made Xue Chao''s body tremble more severely.


    In the hall, the atmosphere was extremely oppressive.


    After half a ring, the voice of the master of thunder hall rang out again: "however, I can''t blame you completely. The talent of Lu Ming, a little beast in the world, is really rare in the world, far more than the ordinary genius. I was also shocked."


    "Master, are you going to let Lu Ming go on rampant


    Autumn sky is very reluctant to the road.


    "Of course not. Lu Ming, that little animal, won''t live long."


    The Lord of thunder''s Hall gave a gloomy smile.


    Qiu Changkong, Xue Chao''s eyes are bright. Qiu Changkong says in a hurry: "do you want to kill Lu Ming''s scum in person?"


    "Stupid!"


    Thunder hall Lord yelled, let autumn sky a white face.


    "Lu Ming''s little beast is very clever. A few days ago, he sold the sword grass to old man Feng and others at a low price. It seems that he has suffered losses, but in fact, he has made a lot of money. At the same time, the three old men are very fond of Lu Ming. If I do it in person and don''t say anything about it, those three old guys will also challenge me. They are so unwise to be teachers How can you do it? "


    The main road of thunder hall.


    "What does the master plan to do with Lu Ming?"


    Xue Chao asked carefully.


    "Lu Ming has been a member of the emperor tianshenwei for some time. Everyone must complete a task for the palace of heavenly gods for a period of time. This is the duty of every emperor and God guard."


    Leizhidian master''s slow way.


    In the autumn sky, Xue Chao''s eyes brightened.


    "Master, do you want to do something in this mission?"


    Xue Chao asked.


    "Ha ha, yes. When the time comes, my teacher will arrange a special task for Lu Ming. As long as he dies in this task, no one will doubt it. Even if he doubts, there is no reason to trouble me."


    The master of the hall of thunder sneered.


    "Master wise!"


    In the autumn sky, Xue Chao and Xue Chao were overjoyed and deeply worshipped the Lord of the temple of thunder.


    "Well, Changkong, I know you have an old feud with Lu Ming. Things about your hometown''s scorching sun empire have not been completely solved. After Lu Ming has accepted that task, you can return to the burning sun empire and solve all the problems of the burning sun empire. Chao''er, go with Changkong to assist him."


    The Lord of the temple of thunder said.


    Thank you very much


    Autumn sky natural jubilation, to leizhidian Lord thanks.


    However, at the next moment, he showed a trace of worry, and said: "master, Lu Ming is very lucky and can always save himself from danger. I''m worried that if Lu Ming doesn''t die, will I go to the sun empire to deal with his relatives and friends directly..."


    now, Qiu Changkong is really scared I''m scared to death.


    If Lu Ming doesn''t die and knows he''s going back to deal with his relatives, he''s really going to die.


    Seeing Qiu Changkong''s timid appearance, a disappointed color flashed in the master''s eye of the thunder hall, and a cold hum: "are you doubting the arrangement of being a teacher?"


    Qiu Changkong''s face changed greatly. He knelt down in a hurry and said, "I dare not, I dare not."


    "Well, I''ll tell you that everything has been arranged and perfect. In the process of Lu Ming''s mission, I will try to let Lu Ming know that you have returned to the scorching sun empire to deal with his relatives. If he is lucky enough to return to the scorching sun empire, he will really die."


    The Lord of the hall of thunder smiles.


    "It turns out that the master has already made arrangements, but I have been worried about it. I admire the master''s strategy."


    Autumn sky is very happy, a burst of flattery in the past.


    "Ha ha, OK, you can wait for the news. As long as Lu Ming accepts the task and starts, you can also go."


    The master of the hall of thunder laughed triumphantly.


    ...


    Lu Ming is still refining Zhenyuan.


    It has been seven days. This time, Lu Ming quenched it for seven days.


    In seven days, Lu Ming spent 50000 pieces of the best spirit crystal.


    Lu Ming finally transformed Zhenyuan into 99 percent. In his body, 99 percent were Zhenyuan, and only one percent was genuine Qi.But this last one percent, how Ren Lu Ming quenched, had no effect at all.


    "Sure enough, after breaking through the realm of King Wu, Zhenyuan can achieve 100% perfection."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    Under King Wu, Zhenyuan was refined less than 100%.


    Although only one percent of the gap, but the power, but a lot of difference.


    One hundred percent, on behalf of the perfect, smooth as one, running without any hindrance.


    Ninety nine percent means that there are impurities. The operation and explosion of the real element will not be smooth and there will be obstacles.


    "Now, as long as one kind of artistic conception can condense the artistic conception rune, I can break through the realm of King Wu."


    Lu Ming thought.


    As long as one of the three artistic conception breaks through first, Lu Ming can enter the realm of King Wu.


    After entering the realm of King Wu, it will be easier to cultivate the other two kinds of artistic conception.


    "Let''s start with the artistic conception of thunder first."


    Since the thunder Ding flies into Lu Ming''s sea of knowledge, Lu Ming seems to be bathed in the ocean of thunder''s artistic conception, and has a new understanding of the artistic conception of thunder all the time.


    The artistic conception of thunder is advancing by leaps and bounds.


    Now, among the three artistic conception of wind, fire and thunder, the artistic conception of thunder has become the deepest one that Lu Ming has understood.


    Lu Ming closes his eyes, and his mind appears in the sea of knowledge, looking at the huge and incomparable Lei Ding.


    Lei Ding, this period of time has not been any movement, but constantly exudes a strong mood of thunder.


    Immediately, Lu Ming began to understand.


    His understanding of the artistic conception of thunder is deepening and approaching to the degree of condensing the artistic conception rune.


    As long as we have a certain understanding of a kind of artistic conception, we can materialize the artistic conception and condense an artistic conception rune.


    In a flash, eight days passed.


    Half a month has passed since Xue Chao was challenged.


    On this day, a deacon came to dongtianbieyuan. The inscription of dongtianbieyuan reflected that Lu Ming opened his eyes from practice.


    Then, he walked out of the East heaven courtyard.


    "Lu Ming, I''m the deacon of the mission Hall of the emperor''s god palace. You have been in the palace for some time. You have to finish a task for the palace."


    Mission hall deacon road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    "It''s time to do the task!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Come in for a period of time, to complete a task, this rule, he naturally also knows.


    "I don''t know what the task is?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    Well, after practicing for such a long time, he also wanted to go out for a walk.


    "Lu Ming, in view of your strength, the task given to you this time is a two-star mission. Of course, if you find it too difficult, you can also apply to withdraw the task. However, once you have completed the two-star task, the reward is very rich."


    Mission hall messenger road.


    "Messenger, can I see what the mission is first?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "OK, the content of the task is in this jade card. Take it and have a look."


    With a wave of his hand, the emissary of the mission hall appears a jade card and flies towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming reaches out and takes it. The content of the jade card appears in his mind.


    Half ring, Lu Ming nodded and said, "I''ll take the two stars."


    The emissary of mission hall showed a smile and said: "well, you are not the only one to take this task, but also several others. Tomorrow morning, you will go to the reception hall of Wanxing City, find them to meet and set out together."


    Then the emissary of the mission hall turned and left.


    Lu Ming returned to other hospitals and thought about the task.


    The so-called two-star mission is generally completed by the second-class emperor tianshenwei. The second-class emperor tianshenwei is basically the strong one in the kingdom of Wu.


    Originally, Lu Ming was the first-class emperor tianshenwei, so he should not take on the two-star mission. However, considering the combat power shown by him some time ago, it is also normal to receive a two-star mission.


    What''s more, Lu Ming also wants to take on a challenging task, the one star mission. For Lu Ming, there is no challenge at all. Moreover, after completing the task, the reward is very low, which is a waste of time.


    Immediately, Lu Ming continued to understand the artistic conception of thunder in the sea.


    One day passed quickly. In the morning of the next day, Lu Ming went out of the palace of heavenly gods. After arriving at Wanxing City, he went directly to the reception hall of the mission.


    When Lu Ming walked into the reception hall, only three people gathered together.


    Three people, a 25-6-year-old young woman, long but not bad, curvy, beautiful and moving.


    In addition, there was a thin man in his fifties, and the last one was a burly man in his thirties.


    In three hands, they all hold a jade card of mission.


    Lu Ming takes out the jade card of the task and inputs his true Qi.


    Hum!


    At the same time, the task jade in the hands of the three people is also slightly shaking and emitting light, which resonates with Lu Ming''s jade card.


    "That''s them!"


    Lu Ming smiles and goes up. He hugs his fist and says, "three, are you also going to investigate the task of killing two clansmen in beiliangshan?"


    "Not bad!"


    The burly man in his thirties gets up and gives Lu Ming a fist. When he looks at Lu Ming carefully, his brow frowns.


    "What? The fourth person is you, you are a king and a half steps, how can you receive the two-star mission? "


    All of a sudden, the woman exclaimed, in a tone of scorn.


    Lu Ming frowned slightly and said, "what''s the matter? I''m really a half step king. Can''t I take the second satellite mission? "


    "Ha ha, funny boy, do you know what the two star mission represents? The two-star mission represents the mission that only the king of Wu can take over. All three of us are warriors of King Wu, and all of us are the second-class emperor tianshenwei. "


    "What''s more, the two-star mission, even if it''s the king of Wu''s martial arts, may be in danger. You, a little king of half steps, dare to take up the two-star mission, and you will die? I really don''t know what the people in the mission hall think, how can they assign a piece of garbage to do this task? "


    The young woman looked at Lu Ming contemptuously and said in a loud voice.


    "Ha ha, King Wu Yizhong, is it great?"


    Lu Ming''s face sank and sneered.


    "King Wu Yizhong, nothing, but to kill you, just one move, boy, I advise you to go back."


    Young woman said.


    "Well, Huang Jing, say less."


    At this time, the burly man gave a light drink.


    The young woman seemed to be afraid of the big man. She snorted coldly and shut her mouth.


    The big man with a big smile said, "I''m sorry, little brother. Huang Jing has a little temper. Don''t blame her."


    He he, Lu Ming, did not speak.


    The big man said again, "but really, little brother, you can''t take this task. Is there a mistake in the mission hall? I suggest you go back to the mission hall and apply for another mission. "


    "No, this task, I have confirmed, is suitable for me."Lu Mingdao.


    "It suits you? Ha ha, ridiculous. I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. I tell you, those who are not kings are all ants. Boy, you can follow us if you are shameless. But I tell you, when we are in danger, we won''t help. Don''t try to drag us down. "


    The young woman sneered.


    "Oh, don''t worry. I''m afraid you will drag me down."


    Lu Ming contends with each other.


    "What''s the use of sharp teeth and sharp lips?"


    The young woman snorted coldly and walked aside, not speaking.


    "Well, in that case, let''s start together, but little brother, if you are really in danger, you''d better run away quickly, and then we really don''t care about you."


    Big man road.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    After this period of practice, Lu mingzhenyuan was transformed into 99%, and Lei''s artistic conception was constantly improved. His combat power was improved a little more than that of the war with Xue Chao more than half a month ago.


    Lu Ming is confident, not weaker than some old kings.


    The burly man had no choice but to smile bitterly. I really don''t know where Lu Ming came from.


    Later, the burly man introduced him and said, "I''m Xuzhong."


    Then he pointed to the skinny man in his fifties who had never spoken and said, "this is song Ke."


    Lu Ming hugs his fist and nods to song Ke.


    "The last one, you know the name, little brother, don''t know what you call it?"


    Xu Chong asked.


    "Oh, I am..."


    when Lu Ming was about to introduce herself, she was interrupted by Huang Jing.


    "You don''t have to introduce. You won''t live long anyway."


    Huang Jing hums coldly.


    Lu Ming sneered and was too lazy to introduce him.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Xu Chong came out to play the game.


    After that, the four people went out of the reception hall of the mission, rose in the air and went to the north of Wanxing city.


    Their mission this time is to go to beiliangshan to investigate a high-level murder of zongmen.


    During this period of time, there were two clans in beiliangshan. The high-level innocent people above Wuzong were slaughtered. Strangely, after that, all their bodies disappeared.


    Moreover, there was a king of Wu and a strong man in charge of both of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    If there is a strong man of King Wu sitting in the town, he has been slaughtered. The person who started the attack must also be the strong one in King Wu''s territory.


    Their task is to find out the person who started it, and take down or kill the other party.


    Beiliang mountain, located in the north of the east of Tianxuan region, is 13 million miles away from Wanxing city. However, it will take more than three days to arrive at the speed of everyone.


    First of all, they want to go to beiliangcheng, the largest city in beiliangshan.


    In beiliangcheng, there is a garrison of the emperor''s heavenly god palace.


    Here, there have already been two second-class gods and guardians who have come to investigate. Their first thing is to find the two second-class emperors to meet and understand the situation.


    In the palace, not all of them are young talents like Lu Ming.


    There are also many older ones in the emperor''s tianshenwei. It can be said that there are all kinds of age groups.


    Every five years, the purpose of the selection is to recruit and cultivate some talented and potential talents.


    Undoubtedly, the treatment of these young emperors and gods is much better.


    However, the palace also recruits some of the heavenly guards through other methods every year.


    As long as their identity is clear and their strength is up to the standard, they can join in. There is no requirement for talents.


    However, the treatment of these heavenly guards is not as good as that of Lu Ming, and the hall master teaches them. All their work depends on their own efforts to complete various tasks for the emperor and obtain various rewards.


    Xu Zhong, song Ke, are all such emperors and gods.


    Lu Ming speculates that Huang Jing, like him, should be a genius to participate in the selection of emperor tianshenwei. Judging from his age, he should be the last one.


    Soon, a desolate ancient city appeared in front of them.


    The ancient city is very majestic, full of the breath of time.


    The four people flew in and came to the garrison of the emperor''s heavenly god palace. They also successfully met the other two emperors.


    The other two were a white haired old man and a bald man in his forties.


    The two men exuded a strong breath. At a glance, they knew that they were the strong ones in the realm of King Wu.


    "This bald man, like Xu Zhong, has reached the peak of King Wu. He is the strongest among all the people."


    Lu Ming thought.


    "Brother Xu, you are here at last."


    When the bald man saw Xu Zhong, he laughed and held his fist.


    "Brother Wang!"


    Xu Chong also embraces kungfu.


    The bald man glanced at Lu Ming and his face suddenly changed.


    "Brother Xu, what''s the matter? Among you, how come there is a little guy in the king''s kingdom to follow you? "


    Bald man road.


    Brother Xu, a bitter smile, said, "you''re not satisfied with the task."


    "What? He''s here to finish the job, too? Are you kidding? Just a king and a half steps away. We can''t find death. Don''t drag us down. "


    Cried the bald man.


    "What brother Wang said is right. I told him to go back to the mission hall and quit the task. But he was so stubborn that he wanted to follow him. It was he who wanted to die. We didn''t care about him then!"


    Huang Jing said in a cold voice.


    "Well, if he wants to, we will not have the energy to take care of him."


    Said the bald man, and then stopped looking at Lu Ming.


    "How contemptuous you are


    Lu Ming touched his nose, but he also knew that it was normal for the king to look down on the warriors below the king. He was too lazy to ignore them and sat down on a stone bench.


    "Brother Wang, how is the situation?"


    Xu Dazhong inquires about the situation.


    "This time, it is mainly the Tianyun sect and the magic sword sect that have been attacked. All the warriors above the Wuzong sect of the two sects have disappeared, even their bodies have not been left. I''ll take you to the two sects to have a look, and then tell you in detail."


    Bald man road.


    "Well, let''s go at once."


    Xu Zhong nods.


    Immediately, a line of six people, toward the sky cloud Zong.


    Tianyunzong, built on a group of peaks.


    Misty clouds, towering peaks, very magnificent, such as fairyland general.


    On many peaks, there are palaces, pavilions, people coming and going.


    Lu Ming feels that yunzong is at least ten times stronger than Xuanyuan sword school.


    To think about it, having King Wu as a seat is already equivalent to a medium-sized empire. There is no reason why it is not strong.


    But now, Lu Ming has a fine feeling, but he doesn''t feel any strong breath in this sect.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    several streamers came from tianyunzong.


    These are some martial artists in Wuzong.


    "These wuzongs, on the day of tianyunzong''s accident, were not in the clan''s door, so they escaped a robbery."The bald man explained.


    Soon, several people appeared in front of the crowd.


    "I''d like to meet Mr. Wang and Mr. Liu."


    Several days later, the master of yunzong saluted the bald man and the old man with white hair.


    "Well, these three are also kings from the palace of heavenly gods."


    The bald man pointed to Xu Zhong and ignored Lu Ming directly.


    "Meet three elders!"


    Several masters of tianyunzong saluted respectfully with some trembling in their hearts.


    They were shocked that so many kings came at once.


    "Well, now we have to go in and explore. You can lead the way."


    The bald man ordered.


    "All right, gentlemen, please!"


    Tian Yun Zong''s several masters, the head of a man, is a refined middle-aged, quickly respectful way.


    They followed the genteel middle-aged people and flew towards the Tianyun sect.


    "This time, benzong suffered misfortune and suddenly met with an attack. All the strong people above Wuzong disappeared."


    Elegant middle-aged, with a sad face.


    "What''s more, the most bizarre thing is that according to the situation on the scene and the reaction with the disciples below Wuzong, those strong ones of Wuzong didn''t make any noise at all, and they disappeared directly. Only the place where the ancestors of our sect, the strong people of King Wu''s realm, closed down, sent out the news of the war, and some traces were left on the scene."


    Refined middle-aged continue to introduce, with them, to the place where the ancestors of tianyunzong closed down.


    It was a peak full of spirit, but at this time, the peak almost broke, and a deep gap was split in the middle of the mountain, which was a knife mark, and almost split the mountain in two.


    They flew down and observed carefully, and found some traces that looked like they were struck by iron chains.


    "Traces of chains, what weapon is this?"


    Xu Chong frowns deeply.


    "According to these circumstances, it is speculated that the person who makes the attack must be the strong one of the King Wu. Therefore, the Wu Zong Wu people have no resistance at all, but the other side is not too strong. Otherwise, the ancestor of Tianyun clan could not have a fierce confrontation with him."


    Huang Jing analyzed.


    "But according to the disciples, the time of the war was very short. In less than a minute, it ended, and then the ancestor disappeared."


    The refined middle-aged added.


    "Well, it''s very likely that there is more than one king of the other."


    Xu Chong frowned and thought.


    Lu Ming also looked around carefully.


    "What can a king and a half step see? Put on airs. "


    Huang Jing hums coldly.


    Lu Ming is speechless. This woman is sick. She always targets him.


    Lu Ming is too lazy to pay attention to this woman and looks after herself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    After observing for a while, they left Tianyun sect and went to magic sword sect.


    The strength of the magic sword sect is similar to that of the Tianyun sect. There is also an old ancestor of King Wu and Yizhong. The situation is similar to that of Tianyun sect.


    Up and down the clan, above Wuzong, including the ancestor of King Wu, all disappeared, and no body was found.


    The traces left on the scene are similar to those of tianyunzong.


    Xu Zhong and others frowned.


    There is something strange about this situation.


    "The other side, perhaps there are more than two strong King Wu, we should be careful!"


    Xu Chongshen said in a deep voice. Then he looked at the bald man and asked, "brother Wang, what have you found after investigating for a few days?"


    "Yes, of course, and we''ve figured out what the other party is going to do next!"


    The bald man smiles.


    "What? That''s wonderful! "


    Xu Zhong, Huang Jing and others were overjoyed.


    "According to my guess, within a few days, the other party''s next target should be the black lion hall."


    "The black lion hall is a clan with the same strength as Tianyun sect and magic sword sect. There is only one master of King Wu. We just have to wait and wait for each other to do something. After the other party gets it, we will follow and find each other''s nest and kill them all in one pot."


    Bald man road.


    "Brother Wang is really a good idea. Let''s do it without delay. We''ll set out immediately and ambush around the black lion hall, waiting for the other party to bite."


    Xu Zhongdao.


    Immediately, a line of six people, toward the black lion hall.


    Black lion hall, in a huge mountain range, from afar, the mountain is like a fierce lion.


    In the mountains, there are lions roaring out, shaking for tens of miles.


    Six people in the black lion mountains, to find a hidden valley hiding, quietly waiting.


    Lu Ming sits cross legged in a huge tree crown. With the help of branches and leaves, Lu Ming conceals her body shape and astringes her breath, like a piece of dead wood.


    Lu Ming left a trace of mind to observe around, and most of them sank into the sea of knowledge and understood the artistic conception of thunder.


    He didn''t dare to get too close to the Lei Ding, because the closer he was, the stronger the mood of Lei was, but the more pressure he was under. It was very dangerous. If not, he would break his mind and drive him out of his wits.


    In this way, a day passed and there was no movement.


    The next day, there was no movement.


    The next day, late at night.


    Sobbing


    All of a sudden, there were gusts of overcast wind between heaven and earth.


    "Coming!"


    The bald man pointed to the sky, some excited way, of course, the sound pressure is very low, only a few of them can hear.


    The crowd looked up into the sky.


    In the distance, a dark cloud floated towards this side. In the dark cloud, there was a dark shadow.


    "What is in the dark clouds? It''s not like a human figure! "


    Huang Jingdao.


    That cloud, very fast, in the blink of an eye to the black lion mountains.


    Silent, if not for their profound cultivation, they would not have found it.


    In the sky above the black lion mountains, the dark clouds finally dispersed, revealing the objects inside.


    "Is this?"


    The pupils of all the people suddenly shrank. In the dark clouds, there were three coffins, three huge coffins. Each coffin, at least 100 meters long, was dark, suspended in the air, very permeable.


    Shua!


    Three coffins Shua, toward the depths of the black lion mountains.


    Soon after


    "Who is it?"


    In the black lion mountains, there was a roar of fury. Then, a huge black lion appeared in the sky.


    But the next moment, a few black iron chains fly out, pierce the void, and entangle the black lion. Several black shadows flash out, but the next moment, they disappear again.


    Boom! Boom


    Deep in the mountains, there was a huge roar, and the whole mountain was shaking. It seemed that there were great masters fighting.


    But soon, the movement disappeared, the whole mountain was silent, even the roar of those monsters disappeared.


    Shua! Shua


    The next moment, three huge coffins burst out of the sky, flew out of the black lion mountains, and flew north.


    At this time, the black lion mountains, just sounded a noisy noise.


    "Shizu, Shizu is gone!"


    "Master, my master is gone!"


    "The old ancestor had a big war with people and disappeared!"


    ¡­


    In the black lion mountains, there were howls.


    "Come on, let''s follow!"


    Xu Chong''s eyes flashed and whispered.


    They nodded and rose to the sky. They rushed into a cloud and covered themselves with clouds, and ran after the three coffins.


    All the way to the north, we flew about 200000 miles, and entered a very desolate mountain.This mountain is boundless and uninhabited, and even there are not many monsters and beasts.


    Moreover, the more inside, the more desolate, even a dead silence.


    On the earth, gradually exposed some white bones.


    You can even see some broken armor.


    "Here, hundreds of years ago, even thousands of years ago, it should be a battlefield, full of yin and evil spirit!"


    The bald man frowned.


    In front of me, there is a wasteland. On the wasteland, there is a dark red fog. The wind is blowing, and the seeping is incomparable.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    Three coffins flew directly into the wasteland and disappeared.


    The crowd pondered for a moment and ran after it directly.


    As soon as they went in, they all shivered, for the wind in the wasteland was so cold that they could not resist it for a time.


    The crowd gathered their breath and held their breath. Their feet did not occupy land. They flew in the wasteland and looked around.


    "You see, there are so many coffins!"


    Huang Jing suddenly exclaimed in a low voice, her voice trembling.


    Lu Ming looked around and saw that there were rows of coffins in the wasteland. These coffins were about the same size as normal, dark and horrible.


    At a glance, there are no less than a few hundred.


    The faces of the people were a little dignified, and they went on.


    Soon, it was dozens of miles ahead.


    Along the way, people saw coffins, at least thousands of them.


    "What the hell is this? Is it a burial ground?"


    Huang Jing''s face turned pale. After all, she was a woman. Although she was powerful, she should be afraid of these things.


    "It''s estimated that it''s a force that cultivates evil martial arts, and it''s here to stay!"


    Bald man road!


    "Those martial artists of Wu clan and above, whether dead or alive, have disappeared. It''s very strange. In the east of Tianxuan region, no one has heard of any force that needs so many coffins to practice."


    Xu Zhongdao.


    "Is it?"


    At this time, the white haired old man''s face suddenly changed, as if thinking of something.


    "What do you think of, brother Zong?"


    Xu asked.


    "Heavenly corpse sect!"


    The old man with white hair pondered for a long time and spit out three words very solemnly.


    "What? The heavenly corpse sect? "


    Xu Zhong, a bald man, Huang Jing and others, cried out in silence and their faces changed dramatically.


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    Lu Ming had never heard of Tianshi sect before, but after entering the palace of heavenly gods, it was like thunder.


    Tianshizong, an extremely terrifying and powerful force, is also one of the highest forces in the land of shenhuang, just like the emperor''s temple of heaven and God.


    Moreover, the heavenly corpse sect and the emperor''s palace of heaven and God are mortal enemies. Once the two sides meet, they will never die.


    The most terrifying thing is that the heavenly corpse sect, a force that suddenly rose up in nearly 300 years, is expanding at a terrible speed, and constantly encroaching on the original territory of the emperor''s heavenly god palace.


    The emperor Tianshen palace fought against it for hundreds of years, but not only did not eliminate it, but the power of Tianshui sect became stronger and stronger.


    Up to now, although the strength of the heavenly corpse sect is still less than that of the emperor''s heavenly god palace, it is not much worse.


    But isn''t the Tianshi sect always fighting with the emperor and god palace in some big areas in the East desert? When did it appear in the east of Tianxuan region?


    Tianxuan region is located in the extreme east of shenhuang land. In a word, it is located in the edge of the wasteland. Now Tianshi sect has infiltrated here?


    "No It''s not from the heavenly corpse sect, is it


    Huang Jing''s voice trembled and her face was pale.


    "Gagaga, you guessed well that we are the people of Tianshui sect, and we are also the corpse guards of Tianshi sect!"


    All of a sudden, a few chilly and harsh laughter sounded, the sound was terrible, such as two pieces of metal rubbing against each other.


    Whoa! Whoa


    Three huge coffins, broken from the sky, 100 meters long, huge.


    In an instant, the three coffins stayed in the three directions of the people, and the finished shape surrounded them.


    "It''s really the people of the Tianshi sect, and the corpse guards!"


    Xu Zhong and others are very dignified.


    The corpse guards of the Tianshi sect and the tianshenwei in the palace of the heavenly gods have almost the same meaning. They are the elite of their respective forces.


    "I see. It turns out that the strong men of Wu clan and above are captured by you to refine them into corpses!"


    Xu Zhongdao.


    "Gaga, nonsense, the corpses of those guys are, of course, used for refining corpses!"


    There was a bleak laugh from a coffin in the East.


    "Gaga, after all, the role of Wuzong''s corpses is limited. Now we have sent several corpses from King Wu''s territory, and we can refine some powerful corpses!"


    The sound came from the coffin in the West.


    "You found us long ago?"


    Xu Zhongdao.


    "Gaga, nonsense, the smashing of emperor tianshenwei, you are investigating us, think we don''t know? The reason why we went to the black lion mountains is to lead you here. Hey, die


    The coffin in the East made a bleak sound. At the same time, with a click, the lid of the coffin was opened, and seven or eight black shadows flew out of it. They were black chains.


    "The smashing of the heavenly corpse sect, this is Tianxuan domain, the territory of the emperor''s heavenly god palace. Since you have come, please stay all of them!"


    The bald man roared and threw himself at the coffin in the East.


    A bright and incomparable blade was cut out suddenly, which was as long as kilometers, as if it could split the whole world.


    But -


    Shua! Shua!


    The black iron chains, which are spiritual, pierce through the void, and eight iron chains are intertwined and bombard the blade awn.


    Boom!


    A violent vibration, knife awn was broken by the chain, but the chain also flew back.


    "There are two down, good, good, the stronger the better, the stronger, the stronger the refining corpse will be!"


    From the coffin came a bleak laugh.


    Then the coffin clattered and the lid was fully opened.


    Shua!


    A big figure flew out of it.


    This figure, more than two meters tall, looks pale, without the slightest blood color, but in the pale, it also reveals a trace of black iron color.


    My eyes are angry, but I have no feelings.


    On its body, there are circles of black iron chains.


    "This is a corpse refining, not myself!"


    Xu Chongsheng said in a deep voice.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that the country bumpkin coming out of the eastern part of Tianxuan region was a little knowledgeable!"


    The harsh sound continued to ring from the coffin, and then a dark shadow emerged.


    The shadow, looking very thin, wrapped in a black robe, revealed a pale face.


    There was no blood on his face, like a corpse, but his eyes showed a bleak color, indicating that he was a living man.


    It is said that the martial arts of Tianshui sect mainly controlled the corpses.


    Each of them will refine at least one or more of them and take them with them.


    The stronger the body refining, the stronger their strength.


    "Hey, die, kill!"


    The corpse guard of Tianshui sect gave a murderous shout.Shua! Shua


    The refining corpse, with a wave of both arms, eight iron chains, crazy dancing, to kill the bald man.


    "Don''t think I''m afraid of you!"


    The bald man drank furiously and killed the corpse.


    When! When


    Suddenly, the two fight together.


    The corpse refining is very powerful. It is actually equivalent to the top strength of King Wu. It is inseparable from the battle of the bald man.


    "Hey hey, do you think that''s all I have? Come out!"


    The corpse guard suddenly murmured.


    Shua! Shua!


    In the huge coffin, two tall figures suddenly flew out.


    Like the one before, his whole body was also wrapped with black iron chains. His face was pale and pale, revealing a layer of black iron color.


    Refining corpses, these two are also refining corpses.


    Moreover, his body exudes a strong corpse gas. The breath is so strong that all of them have reached the level of King Wu and are in the early stage of King Wu.


    Terror!


    It''s just a corpse guard of Tianshi sect. It''s terrible to be able to control the refining corpses in the territory of three kings of Wu.


    As soon as the two refining corpses appeared, they rushed to Lu Ming and them.


    "I''ll cut them off!"


    Huang Jing drinks coldly, body shape moves, toward two refine corpse to go.


    On the body, burst out the breath of King Wu''s first heavy medium.


    Moreover, Huang Jing is not an ordinary emperor and God guard. Like Lu Ming, she is a talented person who passed the selection last time. Her fighting power is better than ordinary King Wu.


    In the middle period of the first heavy industry of King Wu, its combat power is approaching the later stage of the first heavy industry of King Wu.


    Keng! Keng!


    Huang Jing''s sword is like electricity, and he can strike hundreds of swords in an instant.


    However, the sword light cut on those refining corpses was like cutting on the metal body, making the sound of gold and iron hitting each other, and sparks shot everywhere. Finally, only a few shallow marks were left on them.


    "This kind of refining corpse is similar to that of golden eye blood. It''s also made of copper and iron, and it''s invulnerable."


    Lu Ming thought.


    Huang Jingjiao drinks incessantly, and two of the body refining fierce battle together, inseparable.


    "Kill the corpse guard first!"


    Xu Chong suddenly burst into a rage and rushed to the corpse guard, as fast as lightning.


    "Gaga, want to kill me, dream, corpse claw!"


    With a sneer, the corpse guard of Tianshi Zong sneered. He pounced on Xu Chong, stretched out a pair of thin claws and grabbed it forward.


    Suddenly, the corpse gas filled, and the claw awn was cut out like a blade.


    "Die!"


    Xu Chong angrily drinks and cuts out a sharp sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    Touch! Touch! ...


    with the continuous roar, the corpse guard of Tianshui sect blocked Xu Zhong''s attack. Although it fell into the downwind, it did block it.


    People were shocked. The fighting power of the Tianshi sect was terrible. Not only did he carry several refining corpses around him, but also his own combat power was extremely strong. With the same number, ordinary warriors were not the opponents of the Tianshi sect.


    Fortunately, Lu Ming heard that it is very difficult to refine the corpses of the Tianshi sect. Not only the corpses of the strong martial arts masters are needed, but also the refining conditions are extremely harsh, requiring all kinds of precious materials.


    Moreover, everyone''s manipulation of the body refining is limited. This is said to be determined by the strength of the mind.


    Without these restrictions, the heavenly corpse sect would be invincible, and no one could compete with it.


    Shua!


    The corpse guard blocks Xu Chong''s attack, and his body quickly retreats, making a gloomy laugh.


    Xu Chonggang was about to chase Xu Chonggang away. At this time, another huge coffin made a clattering sound. The lid of the coffin was opened, and a black iron chain, like lightning, pierced through and stabbed Xu Chonggang.


    It''s so powerful that it''s amazing.


    Xu Chong''s face changed. He didn''t want to pursue the corpse guard and turned back to resist several iron chains.


    When! When!


    A few continuous roars, Xu Chong''s body trembled slightly, and those chains also flew back.


    Roar!


    But at the next moment, there was a low roar from the huge coffin. A figure rushed out, and the iron chain was flying around, and he rushed to kill Xu Chong.


    It''s also a body refining peak of King Wu.


    Xu Chong''s face was dignified, and he fought with him.


    From the second coffin, a figure wrapped in black robes came out.


    This is an old man. He is very old and wrinkled, but his face is very pale, just like the corpse guard before.


    Obviously, this is also a corpse guard.


    Next to him, followed by a huge body.


    In the field, only the old man with white hair and a thin man in his fifties were left. In addition, Lu Ming was the only one.


    "Let''s get rid of these people together."


    Old corpse guard, looking at the third coffin.


    "Good!"


    In the third coffin, there was a sound.


    Then, the coffin cover opened and three figures came out.


    One is obviously a corpse guard, slightly young, about 30 years old. Beside him, there are two refining corpses.


    The two refining corpses both give off the breath of King Wu''s later period.


    "Gaga, the bodies of six of them, two for each of us, how about that?"


    The former corpse guard, appeared beside the old corpse guard, in a cold way.


    "Two bodies for one person, yes, but that boy is only a half step king. I don''t want it."


    The old corpse stands on the horse road.


    "I don''t want that boy''s body, either!"


    The first corpse guard shook his head and looked at the third corpse guard.


    "You two, don''t go too far. Throw me the rubbish again. This time, I don''t want anything from this boy''s body."


    At last the corpse guard murmured.


    Lu Ming is speechless. Before the fight starts, they have already discussed the distribution of their bodies. Do you think they are fish on the board?


    Boom! Boom!


    In the sky, there are several huge roars.


    Then, the two figures flash, Xu Zhong, the bald man quickly retreat, standing with Lu Ming and them.


    "Huang Jing, don''t be obsessed with war. Let''s get together and rush out together. Don''t be defeated by each of them!"


    Xu major voice.


    Huang Jing clenched her teeth, and the light of the sword soared. She cut out two swords in a row, beat back the two refining corpses a little, and then withdrew quickly.


    Shua!


    When Huang Jing retreats, an iron chain hole passes through the void, which almost pierces Huang Jing''s cave. Although she has avoided it, it is still swept by her strength. Huang Jing hums and retreats to Lu Ming, with a trace of blood on his mouth.


    Shua! Shua!


    The sound of breaking the sky sounded, and the two bodies of the top of the martial arts sect were separated from each other, blocking their retreat.


    "Gaga, do you think you can rush out if you gather together? It''s naive. "


    The first corpse guard gave a piercing sneer.


    "Well, with our fighting power, we can fight head-on. Although we are not invincible, we have to rush out and you can''t stop us."


    Huang jingleng hum, she was hurt just now, the mood is extremely unhappy.


    After that, he took a cold look at Lu Ming and said, "boy, no one can care about you now. You can''t expect us to help you and ask for more happiness."


    "When did I say I needed your help?"


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    "When death comes to an end, speak hard!"Huang Jing hums coldly.


    "Hey, who said, there are only a few of us here?"


    The old corpse guard suddenly sneered.


    "What?"


    Xu Chong and others were stunned.


    Hoo...


    all of a sudden, there was a sound of breaking the sky. In front of them, a huge coffin flew out of the sky and flew towards this side. In an instant, they arrived at Lu Ming''s head.


    "There are still some!"


    Xu Zhong and others changed their faces.


    "There, there is a deep pit!"


    Cried the bald man.


    They looked forward carefully. In the mist, they saw a huge pit in front of them. Just now, the coffin flew out of the pit.


    Click!


    The fourth coffin opened directly and three figures came out.


    A pale young man in his twenties.


    At his side, with the two refining corpses.


    In the later stage, the king of corpse has reached the peak, and one is very powerful.


    In an instant, Huang Jing, Xu Zhong and others were pale.


    This time, the other side''s body refining, as many as nine.


    Among them, there are three at the peak of Wuwang Yizhong, two in the later period of Wuwang Yizhong, and two in the middle and early stages of Wuwang Yizhong.


    Plus four corpse guards, this force is far above Xu Zhong''s.


    "What? I can only drag a body of King Wu at his peak. If I add another body of King Wu at the later stage, I can''t break through the encirclement. "


    The bald man anxiously said,


    "I''m almost the same. At most, I can only stand up to a king of Wu''s body refining at the peak, and then add a king of Wu''s body to the later stage of the body refining. Any more, I will be in danger."


    Xu Zhong also said.


    Huang Jing''s heart sank.


    The rest, there are five refining corpses, Huang Jing, can only withstand the two King Wu''s early stage, while the old man with white hair and the thin man, whose accomplishments are in the middle stage of King Wu''s first grade, can resist one refining corpse respectively.


    Then there is still a body refining the peak of King Wu. Who can resist it?


    What to do?


    And it''s just resistance. It''s basically impossible to break through.


    What''s more, there are still four corpse guards looking at them?


    Today, I''m afraid it''s a bad day.


    People can not help but come up with such a sentence.


    "No, I''m young. I don''t want to die."


    Huang Jing roared wildly in her heart.


    Moreover, after death, the corpse must be refined into a refining corpse by the people of the celestial corpse sect, which was more difficult for her to accept.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    "Refining corpses depends on the control of corpse guards. As long as you kill those corpse guards, refining corpses is not enough to fear!"


    At this time, Lu Ming, who had been silent, suddenly opened his mouth.


    "How can we kill corpses here? It''s ridiculous. If you stand up and talk, you don''t have back pain. If you have the ability, you can kill it


    Huang Jing looks at Lu Ming with contempt.


    "Well, I''ll kill it!"


    Lu Ming stepped out of the room, and the battle spirit rose in his eyes.


    Huang Jing, Xu Zhong and others were stunned.


    "You You''re going to kill? Are you crazy? You can''t find death. You don''t have to drag us to death. "


    Huang Jing sneers and doesn''t believe what Lu Ming said.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll give you the rest of the body refining. I''ll give you the corpse of the king of Wu, and the corpse guards!"


    Lu Ming points to the last corpse guard and refining corpse.


    Xu Chong and others are confused.


    "This...!"


    Xu Zhong and others hesitated.


    "Let him go. Anyway, he can''t help if he stays here. Since he is going to die himself, why not help him?"


    Huang Jing sneered.


    "Be careful, I''ll cut you off!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes stare and flash across the cold killing machine.


    Huang Jing''s face turned white. Somehow, she felt a tremor in her heart.


    "Ha ha ha ha, did you hear that half step King''s trash is coming to kill us? It''s funny. It''s so funny. This is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard!"


    "Me too!"


    Several corpse guards, showing a mocking smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with them. Kill them and take their bodies to refine them. It''s just right!"


    At last, the corpse guard drank, and then, beside him, two refining corpses flew out, and the strong corpse spirit rose in the sky.


    Whew! Whew!


    Two refining corpses, one king of Wu, one peak, one King Wu, one later period, more than a dozen iron chains burst out of the two refining corpses and left towards Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s breath broke out completely, and his blood burst out. At the same time, the three artistic conception of wind, fire and thunder also rose, and a long gun appeared in his hand.


    "Real dragon strike!"


    The spear pierced out, and a three color real dragon roared out and rushed to the two refining corpses.


    Boom!


    With a roar, more than a dozen iron chains from the two refining corpses were hit back, and the three color real dragons kept attacking the two refining corpses.


    Touch! Touch!


    The two refining corpses were flying for hundreds of meters.


    Xu Zhong, Huang Jing and others, eyeball son crazy stare, almost stare burst, open mouth, a face of dementia.


    One move, Lu Ming actually only one move, beat back two refining corpses, even, one of them is still a peak of King Wu''s refining corpse.


    How could Lu Ming have such a strong fighting power?


    The key is that Lu Ming is still only a half step king. How can the half step King beat back two such powerful refining corpses with one move?


    They thought they were dreaming.


    In particular, Huang Jing, a beautiful face, is full of incredible.


    Before that, she has been taunting Lu Ming, extremely contemptuous of Lu Ming.


    But now?


    Lu Ming''s strength is beyond her understanding.


    "Young, half step king, holding a long gun, I understand three kinds of artistic conception, I think, I already know who he is!"


    Xu Chong murmured, but his face showed the color of ecstasy.


    "Who? Who is it? "


    Huang Jing asked stupidly.


    "In the eastern part of Tianxuan region, who else has the fighting power except Lu Ming, the new Eastern celestial God guard?"


    The bald man said.


    "Lu Ming? Lu Ming! It''s him, it''s him, no wonder! "


    Huang Jing was in a daze at first, then some exclaimed.


    Lu Ming''s name can be said to have spread all over the eastern part of Tianxuan region, and there are not many emperors who have never heard of it.


    Several people on the scene have heard of Lu Mingzhi.


    "You came together, but you didn''t know it was Lu Ming?"


    The bald man is speechless.


    "Cough, I asked, but I was interrupted!"


    A few dry coughs.


    Huang Jing''s face turned pale. Before, it was she who interrupted Lu Ming''s self introduction.


    At that time, she thought, just a half step king, what to introduce.


    At this time, she felt a little flustered.


    Lu Ming, the other party is Lu Ming.


    In the eastern part of Tianxuan region, the genius who never appeared in the god palace of the emperor was a genius who defeated a real king with half a step.


    If you had known that the other party was Lu Ming, you would not have ridiculed Lu Ming if you had killed her.Now, she was dying of regret.


    "How could it be? How is that possible? Just a king and a half. "


    A corpse guard, uttering an incredible cry.


    Other corpse guards have similar expressions.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming is holding a long spear, which looks like a dragon. With a wave of the spear, the mighty spear bursts out.


    "Kill this boy for me!"


    At last, the corpse guard yelled.


    Bang Dang! Bang Dang!


    Two refining corpses, waving iron chains, to kill Lu Ming.


    That kind of iron chain, very terrible, can break mountains.


    But Lu Ming was fearless.


    "Ten thousand dragons!"


    As soon as the spear was shaken, hundreds of small tricolor real dragons flew out, and two of the refining corpses were attacked and retreated, even enveloping several corpse guards.


    "Damn it, kill him together!"


    The old corpse guard roars, trying to control the corpse guard to attack Lu Ming.


    "Block those corpse guards. Even if you try your best to stop them, give Lu Ming time!"


    Xu DAHAO jumps at the top of the body refining of a king of Wu. He even covers the corpse of a king of Wu in the middle stage.


    The bald men and Huang Jing''s men drank and killed the bodies.


    Lu Ming''s outbreak, let them see the hope, at this moment, nature tries its best.


    For a time, this area was completely involved in the war.


    Lu mingzhenyuan burst out with a long spear like a dragon and a huge spear like a mountain.


    At the beginning, when Lu Ming fought Xue Chao, before the three artistic conceptions of wind, fire and thunder had not been fully integrated, Lu Ming''s fighting power was almost the same as Xue Chao.


    Later, the three kinds of artistic conception are fully integrated, and the power of the three kinds of artistic conception has been enhanced several times. Moreover, the three wonders of dragon and God have evolved from the inferior level of heaven level to the top level of heaven level martial arts. The power is greatly increased, and Lu Ming''s combat power is also greatly increased, which can easily crush Xue Chao.


    During this period, Lu Ming''s true yuan has been transformed to 99 percent. At the same time, his understanding of the three wonders of the Dragon God has been deepened day by day. Now, Lu Ming''s combat power has completely surpassed the peak of ordinary King Wu.


    Therefore, Lu Ming can suppress the two refining corpses.


    "No, kill that boy together!"


    The old corpse guard roared and was shocked.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    ¡­


    Four corpse guards, corpse gas burst, four claw awns, grasp to Lu Ming.


    "Give it to me!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, the blood of Jiulong flew out, and he opened his mouth and roared. The terrifying power of swallowing broke out.


    "The power of my blood!"


    "My blood essence!"


    Suddenly, four corpse guards exclaimed.


    The power and essence of blood vessels were engulfed by Jiulong''s blood vessels and vibrated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    "Jiulong steps on the sky!"


    Lu Ming takes two steps in a row.


    Boom!


    The fury of the force, towards the four corpse guards rolling away.


    As soon as the four bodyguards were shocked, they all retreated.


    "Jidao - a blow!"


    At this time, Lu Ming''s body slightly arched, his spine twisted like a big dragon, and his endless strength and artistic conception poured towards the spear.


    Whew!


    At the next moment, Lu Ming and the spear seem to merge into one, turning into a sharp spear awn and thrusting forward.


    Boo!


    Space, Buddha was pierced by the tip of the gun, and it fluctuated violently.


    From a distance, the space is like a water wave. It has been stabbed by a sharp weapon. On both sides, there are ripples. In the middle, there is a clear trace.


    This is the most powerful move of the three unique skills of the Dragon God, a strike of the extreme way.


    Only when we understand the three kinds of artistic conception of wind, fire and thunder, and the three kinds of artistic conception are fully integrated, can we display them.


    This move has the rapidity of the artistic conception of thunder, the penetrating power of the artistic conception of wind, and the explosive force of the artistic conception of fire.


    It is said to be invincible and can penetrate everything. It is the most powerful attack and kill move.


    This move is aimed at the last corpse guard.


    This move, too fast, in an instant, to the body of the corpse guard.


    "Ah


    The corpse guard screamed in horror and wanted to escape. He had no time to hide. He could only stretch out his pale paw and block in front of him.


    Poop!


    His iron like claws were pierced like tofu, and then the spear pierced through the other side''s eyebrows.


    Hum!


    Then, the spear was shocked, and the strength broke out, and the other side''s body was torn apart.


    Dead!


    A powerful corpse guard, so dead, was shot and killed by Lu Ming.


    This corpse guard was killed by Lu Ming in this way because his fighting power was not weaker than that of the later period of King Wu Yizhong.


    Xu Zhong and others would be stunned if they were not in the middle of the war.


    Even so, they were tongue tied and shocked.


    Huang Jing, in particular, was almost scared out of her wits. She thought of laughing at Lu Ming so much that if Lu Ming shot her like this, she would be finished.


    As soon as the corpse guard died, the two refining corpses fighting with Lu Ming, like two puppets, stopped directly in the air, motionless.


    "Oh, no, call up the body refining defense!"


    The remaining three bodyguards were scared to death and screamed wildly, trying to recall their own body refining defense.


    "Stop, stop these corpses!"


    Xu Chong roared and tried his best to entangle the two refining corpses.


    Other people, too, fought for their lives and entangled the corpses so that they could not go back to defend.


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    The three bodyguards roared and retreated wildly.


    "Jidao strike!"


    At this time, Lu Ming made another strike.


    Shua!


    The man and the gun are united, passing through the void and stabbing at the back of a corpse guard.


    "Ah! No, help


    In front of the corpse, he was scared to death.


    But still useless, Lu Ming''s spear directly pierced the bronze coffin and pierced the other party''s heart.


    The corpse guard let out an unwilling roar, and then there was no breath.


    Second bodyguard, dead!


    As soon as the corpse guard died, the three corpse guards he controlled were directly like puppets in the air.


    Among them, there is a king of Wu''s peak refining corpse, which was originally fighting with the bald man, but now all of them have stopped.


    "The sky corpse clan smashes, dies!"


    The bald man had no opponent. He roared and killed the last two corpse guards.


    In addition, there was the skinny man in his fifties, who had no rival, and killed two corpse guards.


    The situation suddenly reversed.


    Hum!


    The demon gun in Lu Ming''s hand trembles slightly and seems to be overwhelmed.


    Whoa!


    Lu Ming also took a few deep breaths and calmed down the restless Zhenyuan.


    "Now, it''s still a little reluctant to use the extreme attack. The consumption of Zhenyuan and the physical body are very large!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    Although the Jidao strike is strong, Lu Ming''s current cultivation can not be used several times, and the power of this move can not be exerted.


    In order to play the strongest power of this move, unless Lu Ming breaks through the king of Wu, and the three kinds of artistic conception all condense the artistic conception rune.


    "Besides, this demon gun has already been used in embarrassment."


    Lu Ming looks at the demon gun in his hand and thinks to himself.The power of the instant explosion is too strong to exert the extreme strike, and the load on the spear is also very large.


    "Kill these two corpse guards first!"


    Lu Mingxin Nian turns several times. The spear shakes and continues to kill the two corpse guards.


    As soon as the huge spear was pressed down, coupled with the cooperation of the bald man and the thin man, it was only two moves. The two corpse guards coughed blood and were seriously injured.


    "Help, Quebec, help!"


    The two corpse guards screamed wildly and ran to the pit.


    "There are still people over there. Kill them as soon as possible!"


    Lu Ming drank.


    Listen to the meaning of the two corpse guards, there are still people in that pit, and it seems that they are stronger.


    I don''t know why, but it hasn''t appeared yet. Anyway, I killed two corpse guards first,


    "want to go? Die


    The bald man roared at the two corpse guards.


    With Lu Ming and the skinny man, the two corpse guards can''t resist.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s spear is as big as a mountain. It combines three kinds of artistic conception and presses down.


    The old corpse guard screamed, and his body crackled and crackled, and was blasted into the soil by Lu Ming.


    The blood in the mouth flows directly, which means that there is more air out and less air in.


    Ah!


    On the other side, the bald man cut the corpse guard in two.


    At this point, all four corpse guards were killed.


    When the four corpse guards died, those refining corpses were pestered there like wood.


    "Ah ha ha, Tian Shi Zong''s smashing is finally killed!"


    The bald man laughed.


    Xu Zhong, Huang Jing and others also took a long breath of relief.


    Xu Zhong, Huang Jing, and the old man with white hair walk towards Lu Ming, but the expression on their faces is very complicated.


    "Lu Ming, I really didn''t know Mount Tai before. I''m really ashamed that I didn''t recognize it!"


    Xu Chong clasps his fist to Lu Ming with a look of shame on his face.


    "You are welcome!"


    Lu Ming said at will.


    Huang Jing clenches her lips and blushes with shame. Looking at Lu Ming, she is eager to say no more and wants to apologize to Lu Ming. However, when she thinks of her previous attitude, she can''t pull down her face.


    She previously ridiculed Lu Ming, which would drag them down, but what about the facts? It was Lu Ming who saved them. This time, if it wasn''t for Lu Ming, they would be in danger.


    "Brother Lu is really worthy of his reputation. He is even more powerful than the rumor. He was so offended before. Please forgive me!"


    The bald man also came over and said with a very frank smile.


    Before, he had despised Lu Ming and thought that Lu Ming would drag them down.


    But now they find that Lu Ming''s fighting power is stronger than the rumor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    "Ladies and gentlemen, according to what the corpse guards said just now, there must be people from Tianshui sect in the pit. What are your plans next?"


    Lu Ming digs off the topic.


    "I think we should leave here immediately, report the situation here, and let the superior send stronger experts here."


    Xu Chong''s face is somewhat dignified.


    Although Lu Ming''s fighting power is still a half step king after all, if the other side comes out with an expert of King Wu, they are all in danger.


    In the realm of King Wu, there is a big gap between them.


    Wuwang Erzhong can easily kill the warrior of King Wuwang Yizhong.


    "I also think it''s time to quit."


    Huang Jingdao.


    "I don''t think so."


    He looked at the bald man''s lips.


    "Oh?"


    Xu Chong and others looked at the bald man in surprise.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, before that, Tianyun sect, magic sword sect, black lion hall, the three powerful forces above Wuzong disappeared. They must have been killed by the people of Tianshi sect and brought their corpses. They must be practicing some skills with those corpses, or refining some powerful corpse refining."


    "Now, we have killed all the four corpse guards. The other party has heard the news, but he has not shown up. I guess the other party must be at the critical moment of cultivation. If we enter now, we may be able to kill each other in one fell swoop. This is a great credit."


    The bald man''s eyes were bright and full of fire.


    The heavenly god palace and the heavenly corpse sect are mortal enemies. Now, the people of the heavenly corpse sect have penetrated into the eastern part of the Tianxuan region. If you can kill some corpse guards with high cultivation, the palace will definitely be rewarded with great rewards.


    Suddenly, Xu Chong several people, some moved.


    "But I still think the risk is too high."


    Xu Chong frowned and pondered.


    "Brother Lu, what do you think?"


    The bald man looks at Lu Ming.


    Then, Xu Zhong, Huang Jing and others also looked at Lu Ming.


    Here, it can be said that Lu Ming''s combat power is the strongest, invisible, in the hearts of the people''s weight has greatly increased.


    "I can do anything!"


    Lu Ming, with a faint smile, said.


    He really doesn''t care. He practices Jiulong stepping into the sky. When he meets some invincible master, he is confident that he can escape.


    Seeing this, the bald man''s eyes brightened and said, "why don''t we go to the deep pit first and explore it. If there is no danger, how about deciding on the next action?"


    "In this way, it is feasible."


    Xu Zhong thought for a moment, Dao.


    Huang Jing, the old man with white hair nodded.


    It is safe to do so.


    Now that the decision has been made, the people immediately restrained their breath and went to the deep pit.


    Slowly approaching the pit.


    The pit is very huge and round, with a diameter of more than 1000 meters. It is dark below, and there is a strong body gas emanating from it. It is impossible to see what is underneath.


    "Now, what to do?"


    Huang Jing was the first to speak.


    "I think it''s better to quit first."


    Xu Chong opened his mouth.


    Clang!


    just then, under the pit, came the sound of iron chain collision.


    "No, the other party seems to be able to do it."


    Xu Chong''s face changed wildly.


    Bang Dang! Bang Dang!


    At this time, the sound of iron chain collision under the pit became more intense.


    It''s like there are countless chains, flying up like crazy.


    "Back, let''s go first!"


    Xu Chong exclaimed.


    Lu Ming also set her eyes on her and planned to retreat.


    At this time, he suddenly felt a cold killing intention on his left side. At the same time, an extremely sharp sword light stabbed Lu Ming.


    The speed, such as electric light flint, instantly approached Lu Ming.


    This is not from the pit, but from his side, his own people.


    "Looking for death!"


    Lu mingleng has a drink. The Buddha has long eyes, and the demon gun in his hand sweeps out.


    Boom!


    The sword broke down, and a figure screamed. It was blasted by Lu Ming''s gun. It flew out from afar and glided for thousands of meters on the ground.


    At this time, Lu Mingcai turned his head and looked cold and heartless.


    It''s the skinny man in his fifties, song Ke.


    It was song Ke who attacked Lu Ming.


    At this time, song Ke''s body was almost blasted by Lu Ming with a shot. It was in a state of dilapidated condition and was severely damaged.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on here? "


    Xu Zhong, Huang Jing several people this just react to come over, exclaim repeatedly.


    They are all confused and don''t understand why song Ke suddenly attacked Lu Ming."Why are you on guard against me?"


    Song Ke coughs up blood and cries out reluctantly.


    "It''s very simple. From the very beginning, you were too calm. Other people despised me to some extent. Only you, too calm, seemed to have known who I was. Moreover, when you saw me once or twice during the journey, you had a chance to kill me. Do you think I didn''t find out? I''m just pretending I don''t know


    Lu Ming sneers and looks at Song Ke coldly.


    "You..."


    Song Ke''s eyes flashed a trace of fear.


    He never thought that Lu Ming was young, but his mind was so meticulous.


    Just a little flaw, it was noticed by Lu Ming.


    "Say, who sent you to kill me?"


    Lu Ming drinks coldly and kills the opportunity coldly, covering song Ke.


    "Ha ha, you don''t want to know, even if you kill me, I won''t say it."


    Song Ke laughs.


    "Damn it, songke, you are so mean that I''ll shoot you."


    The bald man is very angry. He steps out and blows at Song Ke with one hand.


    But at the moment when the bald man blew out his hand, his body suddenly twisted, and his body turned half a circle. The surging palm strength, crazy toward Lu Ming''s chest.


    This time, it was so sudden that even Lu Ming didn''t respond.


    Subconsciously, Jiulong blood burst out, forming a powerful swallowing force, covering itself.


    The next moment, the bareheaded man''s terrible palm force, crazy toward Lu Ming''s body.


    The swallowing power of Jiulong blood burst out, swallowing nearly five layers of the bareheaded man''s palm power, but the remaining five layers still bang on Lu Ming''s body.


    Boom!


    Lu Mingfang was hit by an Archean mountain, and his body flew directly to the rear, which was the deep pit.


    "What are you doing


    Xu Zhong, Huang Jing, and the old man with white hair are completely stunned. They don''t understand why the bald man suddenly attacks Lu Ming.


    "Ha ha, Lu Ming, go to hell!"


    The bald man laughed wildly.


    At the same time, the bald man sends a voice to Lu Ming''s ear: "Lu Ming, who makes you offend the Lord of Lei''s hall, is to seek death. In addition, Qiu Changkong and Xue Chao, who have already gone to the sun empire in Yundi mountain range, your relatives and friends are going to die!"


    Boom!


    The words of the bald man, like a thunderbolt, exploded in Lu Ming''s mind.


    Lu Ming''s eyes turned red.


    "Lord of thunder hall, Qiu Changkong, Xue Chao, damn it, kill it, kill it!"


    Lu Ming roared in his heart.


    Bang!


    At this time, in the pit, dozens of black iron chains flew out, toward Lu Ming and they wound away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    Dozens of black iron chains, each with wrist thickness, such as a black snake, through the void, powerful terrible.


    Everyone has four or five chains to visit.


    "Get out of here


    The bald man roared, and the sword was suddenly cut out. The Dao Dao Dao mang split the iron chain.


    Shua! Shua!


    There are also five chains, winding toward Lu Ming.


    Hum! Hum!


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming condenses a long gun and flies to all sides to resist the iron chain around him.


    At the same time, the true Qi burst out, and his body would soar to the sky. However, when his body moved, he felt a pain in his chest.


    He was really caught off guard by the sudden attack of the bald man.


    As soon as they met, the bald man made a mockery of Lu Ming, which made Lu Ming relax his vigilance. Now I think it is completely intentional.


    "Up


    Lu Ming murmured and rushed up.


    "Get down to me!"


    The bald man roared, holding the knife in both hands. A blazing knife awn was slashed towards Lu Ming''s head.


    When!


    Lu Ming resists with a long gun, but his body falls down.


    Shua! Shua!


    Iron chain flying, more than a dozen iron chains, toward the bald man and Lu Ming winding away.


    At the same time, more than a dozen iron chains broke out of the pit.


    Lu Ming tries her best to resist, but in the end, she is entangled in an iron chain.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Lu Ming, go to hell


    The bald man laughed.


    "Come down together!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold. With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming assassinates the bald man. At the same time, he reaches out and grabs an iron chain. With a sudden wave, he merges three kinds of artistic conception on the iron chain and strikes at the bald man.


    The bald man roared, trying to resist the iron chain around him, but also to deal with Lu Ming. He shot out a dozen spears and was in a hurry.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s iron chain breaks down the defense of the bald man and entangles him firmly.


    "Damn it!"


    The bald man was very angry and roared.


    "What is it called? Go down together


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "Break it for me!"


    The bald man was in a cold sweat, and the sword in his hand cut on the iron chain wildly. However, this kind of iron chain was made of unknown material. It was incomparably hard. The bald man kept cutting for a time.


    Shua! Shua!


    At this time, more chains entangle Lu Ming and the bald man and drag them down the pit.


    Outside the pit, Xu Zhong, Huang Jing, and the white haired old man tried their best to escape from the scope of the chain attack and escaped far away.


    Whoosh


    The iron chain drags Lu Ming and the bald man and goes down all the way.


    "No, no, I can''t die here!"


    The bald man struggled desperately and roared in his mouth.


    But, can''t get rid of the shackles of the chain.


    Lu Ming, quite calm, looked around.


    Along the way, Lu Ming has encountered countless dangerous situations. He knows very well that the more dangerous it is, the less flustered he can find out how to solve it.


    The real formula of the battle dragon in his body is working with all his strength to repair the injury.


    Deep pit, really deep.


    The iron chain drags two people, flies down more than 2000 meters, only then finally finally.


    Touch! Touch!


    The iron chain dragged two people and fell to the ground.


    Later, the iron chain actually loosened, and Lu Ming and the bald man restored their freedom.


    As soon as his freedom was restored, the bald man quickly stepped aside and watched Lu Ming carefully.


    Lu Ming glanced at him and looked around.


    Under the pit, it''s very dark, and the distance that you can see from the line of sight is very limited.


    Around, indistinctly, you can see one after another sitting on the ground, in each figure, there are several iron chains, such as snakes flying and shaking.


    A glance, at least not less than a hundred figures.


    "Well, you''ll be in my body


    At this time, a cold voice sounded.


    "You''re so brave, people of Tianshui sect. I''m the second level Emperor God guard of the emperor''s god palace. I advise you to let me go quickly. Otherwise, as soon as the master of the heavenly god palace arrives, you will die."


    Roared the bald man.


    "Hey, what about the emperor''s heavenly palace? A few people did escape just now, but even if they reported to the emperor''s heavenly god palace, it would take at least three days for the palace to send strong men to come. Three days is enough time for me to complete my work and refine you into corpses! "


    The cold voice came again.


    "If you want to make me a corpse, don''t think about it!"


    The bald man roared, his body rose to the sky and wanted to rush out.But, in all directions, the iron chain flies, appears overhead.


    When! When


    The bald man continued to bombard with iron chains, but it didn''t work at all.


    "Hey, in my ten thousand corpse formation, don''t say you''re just one of the top warriors of King Wu. Even if you''re a triple warrior of King Wu, you can''t rush out. You can turn it into my corpse refining!"


    The sneer.


    Whoosh


    As soon as the voice fell, the deep pit, like a gust of wind, at the same time, bursts of gray fog diffuse.


    "Corpse, it''s not good!"


    The bald man''s face changed greatly.


    "Don''t make useless resistance, in my corpse gas, turn into a corpse refining!"


    The voice laughed.


    The strong corpse gas immediately covered the bald man and Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming frowns, and Zhenyuan moves, covering his whole body to resist the corpse Qi around him.


    But -


    it''s just that


    As soon as the corpse gas came into contact with Zhenyuan, he began to corrode Zhenyuan quickly.


    On the other side, the bald man roared, apparently facing the same result.


    "I said, it''s useless. It''s the spirit of ten thousand corpses condensed by the ten thousand corpses array. It can corrode Zhenyuan. You can''t stop it. Ha ha!"


    The voice rang again.


    "Damn, damn, Lu Ming, all blame you, all blame you!"


    The bald man roared and was scared to death.


    If Lu Ming didn''t drag him down, how could he face such a desperate situation?


    Lu Ming is too lazy to bird him. He runs Zhenyuan with all his strength, and controls the blood of Jiulong to burst out the power of swallowing.


    Whoosh!


    All around Lu Ming, those corpse Qi were engulfed by the power of Jiulong blood, which had no effect on Lu Ming.


    Of course, Lu Ming''s use is very secret, and others have not found it.


    Immediately, Lu Ming sat cross legged and began to use his power to heal the wound. However, in the eyes of outsiders, he was using his power to resist corpse Qi.


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    The bald man roared and sat cross legged to resist.


    Click on


    Lu Ming''s body, making a slight noise, is moving and recovering.


    With Lu Ming''s physical strength and recovery ability, Lu Ming''s recovery energy has become abnormal.


    An hour, just an hour, Lu Ming''s injury, has recovered.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming opens his eyes, stands up and strides towards the bald man.


    Just now, he just wanted to heal, but he didn''t want to let go of the bald man.


    As if feeling the movement of Lu Ming, the bald man also opened his eyes, got up in a hurry and cried, "Lu Ming, what are you going to do?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    "What are you doing? I killed you, of course


    Lu Ming said with a light smile.


    "Kill me? When is it that you want to kill me? Now, we should work together to find a way to kill me


    Cried the bald man.


    It was only an hour. The breath of the bald man was much weaker. A layer of gray corpse gas appeared on his face.


    "No, kill you. I''ll try to get out myself!"


    Lu Ming sneers and strides to the bald man.


    There was a cold sweat on the bald man''s face and his body fell back again and again.


    "Hey, hey..."


    All around, there was a cold voice, which seemed to be watching a good play.


    "Lu Ming, you are also corroded by corpse gas. I don''t believe you can kill me. Now you and I will only speed up the corrosion speed of corpse gas and kill yourself!"


    The bald man roared.


    "You don''t have to worry about that."


    Lu Ming laughs coldly, palms empty grip, a long gun appears.


    Hum!


    When the spear was shaken, three kinds of artistic conception broke out, and the terrible gun awn exploded towards the bald man.


    The bald man roared, and the sword appeared. He fought with Lu Ming.


    However, he has been eroded by corpse gas and weakened a lot. Where is Lu Ming''s opponent, it''s just a few moves. He retreats again and again, and a mouthful of blood spurts out.


    "You How can you be ok? "


    The bald man made an incredible roar.


    He found that Lu Ming''s fighting power was still at its peak and nothing happened.


    Roar!


    Lu Ming stabs out a long gun, and a three color real dragon flies out. It bumps into the bald man. The bald man screams, and the blood gushes from his mouth. His body flies away and falls to the ground.


    Lu Ming steps out and appears in front of the bald man.


    "No, don''t kill me! Please spare me


    The bald man yelled in horror. At this time, he was seriously injured and could not resist.


    "Did you ever think of giving me a break when you did it to me just now?"


    Lu Ming sneers and his eyes are sharp.


    The bald man''s face kept changing.


    He just wanted to kill Lu Ming completely. How could he have thought of sparing Lu Ming?


    "Now, take you on the road!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "No, no, don''t kill me, don''t kill me. Lu Ming, I''ve worked hard to reach the realm of King Wu. I don''t want to die like this!"


    The bald man yelled. He would have lived for thousands of years in the kingdom of King Wu. He didn''t want to die like this.


    But Lu Ming''s eyes were cold and unmoved.


    "Also, I''m the Lord of thunder. If you kill me, the Lord of thunder will not let you go!"


    When a bald man sees that he can''t be soft, he will be hard.


    "The old master of thunder hall, I will take his dog''s head sooner or later!"


    Lu Ming cold channel.


    "You want to kill the Lord of thunder? This is a delusion. I might as well tell you that the backstage of the Lord of the temple of thunder is the holy family, one of the two great families in tianxuanyu! "


    The bald man roared.


    "There''s so much nonsense!"


    Boom!


    Lu mingleng drinks and steps out with one foot. This foot contains the power of Jiulong stepping into the sky.


    Crackling!


    There was a loud noise on the bald man, and all his bones were broken, like a pool of mud, lying on the ground.


    "I won''t kill you, let you slowly feel yourself become a corpse refining bar!"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "No, Lu Ming, you can''t die easily. If I become a corpse refiner, you can''t escape, and you can''t escape. Sooner or later, you will become a corpse refining, ha ha ha."


    Seeing that there was no hope, the bald man laughed wildly.


    Lu Ming doesn''t care about him and looks up.


    Shua!


    His body, suddenly burst into the sky, a shot toward the top of his head.


    A real three color dragon flies out.


    Shua! Shua


    Immediately, in all directions, iron chains across the sky, blocking out the sun.


    One by one, the chains were pulled down, and they were on the real dragon.


    There are too many chains, more than a few hundred, but only two breaths, the tricolor dragon breaks away and turns into nothingness.


    Unable to rush out at all, Lu Ming fell to the ground.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s useless. Lu Ming, you''re dead!"


    The bald man laughed.


    "Hehe, turn them into my corpses


    The bleak laughter came again.


    Lu Ming frowned, and then sat cross legged, thinking about countermeasures.


    "Now, what can I do if I don''t have the strength? What should I do? "


    Lu Ming''s eyes show a trace of anxiety.He was not anxious for his own comfort.


    The corpse gas around him can''t do anything about him. He has to wait for a few days. Maybe the strong man in the god palace will come to save him.


    But, just these days, he can''t afford to wait.


    Qiu Changkong and Xue Chao have already gone to the scorching sun empire. With Xue Chao''s strength in the realm of King Wu, Xuanyuan sword school and Chixiao valley are two major sects that can''t compete at all, and can only be destroyed.


    Calculate the time, autumn sky and Xue Chao, should have arrived at the scorching sun empire.


    Now it is estimated that they are dispatching troops and sending large troops to surround and kill Xuanyuan sword sect.


    There is not much time left for Lu Ming, so he is anxious.


    If Xuanyuan sword school is destroyed and his parents have an accident, he will regret for life.


    "How can we break through the corpse formation?"


    "If I can break through the realm of King Wu now, maybe I can rush out!"


    Lu Ming''s heart turned.


    King Wu, King Wu, it''s not easy to break through King Wu.


    During this period, Lu Minglei''s artistic conception has made the fastest progress, but there is still a long way to go before the artistic conception Rune can be condensed. In a short period of time, it is difficult to condense the artistic conception rune.


    Huoran, Lu Ming''s eyes brightened, then flashed a trace of crazy color.


    "Now, it''s only military action."


    Immediately, Lu Ming''s mind was concentrated. At the next moment, his mind was revealed in his own sea of knowledge.


    Looking at the huge Lei Ding in front of her, Lu Ming''s eyes are more crazy.


    Before, he did not dare to be too close to Lei Ding, for fear of being destroyed by thunder and lightning on the tripod.


    But now, Lu Ming plans to fight.


    He wanted to use the thunder and lightning power on the tripod to speed up the understanding of the artistic conception of thunder and break through the realm of King Wu at one stroke.


    Step on it!


    Lu Ming steps towards Lei Ding.


    Step by step, Lu Ming goes faster and faster and gets closer to Lei Ding.


    Nourishing


    Thunder tripod, lightning flashing, lightning vertical and horizontal, terrible pressure, crazy pressure on Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s manifesting mind was shaking rapidly.


    However, the closer to Lei Ding, the clearer the artistic conception of Lei is. Lu Ming feels that his understanding of Lei''s artistic conception is speeding up.


    "Not enough, still not enough, still far from enough!"


    Lu Ming''s mind is getting closer to Lei Ding.


    Finally, Lu Ming is only a few meters away from Leiding. When he arrives here, Lu Ming''s mind trembles violently and seems to dissipate at any time.


    "Fight, success or failure, at one stroke!"


    In the eyes of Lu.


    The next moment, he suddenly step out, body toward the front.


    Then, take a palm, facing Lei Ding.


    Touch!


    A clap on the top of Lei Ding, suddenly, a terrible to imagine the mood of thunder burst out, completely drowning Lu Ming''s mind.


    Lu Ming''s mind, which had no resistance at all, broke away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    As soon as Lu Ming felt dark in front of her eyes, she didn''t know anything.


    I don''t know how long it took for Lu Ming to get some sense.


    But he didn''t know where he was, as if he were floating in the endless void.


    At the same time, he felt the tingling from his body, as if there was an endless current flowing through his body.


    "Where is this?"


    Lu Ming tries to open his eyes, but he finds that he can''t see anything in the dark.


    But he could feel that the whole body was rippling with infinite artistic conception.


    The mood of thunder!


    "What a strong artistic conception of thunder. I feel that I have merged with the artistic conception of thunder."


    Lu Ming''s eyes are shining, and now he fully understands the artistic conception of thunder.


    His understanding of the artistic conception of thunder is advancing by leaps and bounds, which can be described as horror.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. His understanding of the artistic conception of thunder is several times stronger than before.


    Lu Ming feels that he has reached a limit. Next, he can condense the artistic conception rune.


    Hum!


    At this time, the earth and the earth shake. Lu Ming feels a flower in front of him. The next moment, he sees that he is in the middle of the sky, and a palm slaps on the thunder tripod.


    When!


    Lei Ding slightly a shock, a strong force gush out, Lu Ming''s body can not help but fly back.


    Step on it! Step on it! ...


    Lu Ming stepped back for more than ten consecutive steps before she could stand firm.


    "What''s the matter? Is it just a moment that I have experienced before


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    Because the action just now is exactly the action he clapped at Lei Ding.


    If so, it would be amazing.


    "Quit and have a look!"


    Lu Ming withdraws from the sea and looks at the bald man.


    I saw that the bald man had not yet died. He screamed and was constantly corroded by the corpse gas.


    "It seems that not much time has passed!"


    Lu Ming took a long breath and let go of her heart.


    He was afraid that it would be too long for him to rush back to the sun empire.


    "Wonderful, that Lei Ding is really wonderful. It''s just a moment. My mood of thunder has been improved several times. However, this kind of thing can''t be done twice. Just now, it was too dangerous."


    Finally, Lu FeiTing didn''t think that he had been beaten up before.


    However, if you can survive this time, it may not be the next time.


    If it was not a last resort, Lu Ming would not use this way to understand the artistic conception of thunder.


    If you don''t really have the guts, that''s the injustice.


    "Now, can we begin to condense the artistic conception of thunder?"


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, there is a look of expectation.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s body, burst out of a strong breath, pure atmosphere of the mood of thunder.


    Of course, only in a moment, the atmosphere of Lei''s artistic conception completely converged.


    "Give it to me!"


    Lu Ming gave a low roar.


    Hum!


    The artistic conception of thunder, through Lu Ming''s three divine veins, seems to be connected with the road of heaven and earth.


    In the vast road of heaven and earth, there is a road of thunder that resonates with Lu Ming. The silk thread of artistic conception appears in Lu Ming''s consciousness of the sea. Then, these silk lines of artistic conception begin to gather together.


    Soon, these silk lines of artistic conception gathered together and gradually formed a rune, the Yijing Rune of thunder.


    Not far away, the bald man was stunned and exclaimed: "condensing the artistic conception rune, breaking through the king of Wu, this is to break through the realm of King Wu."


    He couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Before that, although Lu Ming''s combat power was incomparably powerful, but more importantly, it relied on the integration of three artistic conception and a kind of incomparable heaven level martial arts skills.


    The single artistic conception is not too strong. The strongest artistic conception of thunder has a long distance to condense the artistic conception Rune of thunder.


    But how long, just a few minutes, Lu Ming''s artistic conception of thunder can actually condense the artistic conception rune. This is incredible.


    "Here, cheat, you cheat!"


    The bald man yells. In this case, the bald man can only find out the word cheating to describe it.


    "Damn, damned, you actually break through the kingdom of Wu at this time, damn it!"


    The cold voice sounded again, but this time, it was full of panic.


    "Go to hell!"


    Cold voice screams, in all directions, more than 100 iron chain crazy toward Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    But at this time, the sky, clouds, lightning and thunder.


    A huge and unimaginable pressure spread.


    This pressure is the power of heaven.Tianjie, breaking through the realm of King Wu and condensing the artistic conception rune, is bound to face the natural calamity.


    "Come on


    Lu Ming suddenly grows up, and the mood of thunder bursts out. He turns a blind eye to more than 100 iron chains drawn from him.


    Boom!


    Whoa!


    At the next moment, the sky and the earth are bright. Dozens of thunder and lightning with arm thickness fall from the sky and split toward the land Ming.


    Along the way, those chains, by the thunder, have collapsed.


    "Ah


    The cold voice screamed.


    "Come on


    Lu Ming roared. At this time, an inch long Rune appeared on his head, shining brightly.


    Boom! Boom!


    Dozens of thunder thunderclapped on the artistic conception Rune on Lu Ming''s head. It seemed that the Yijing Rune could break down at any time.


    But fortunately, when the thunder disappeared, the Yijing Rune not only did not dissipate, but also became more brilliant and consolidated.


    At the same time, Lu Ming feels numb. A part of the power of thunder robbery flows through his whole body through the artistic conception rune, refining his body and Zhenyuan.


    Although it is dangerous to break through King Wu''s territory and bring thunder to the sky, as long as we can survive, the harvest will be incomparable.


    Boom!


    In the sky, the dark clouds kept rolling and the roar became louder. It seemed that Lu Ming straightened out the past round and made it angry.


    Dark clouds rolling, lightning and thunder, seems to be brewing a stronger thunder robbery.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, her body moved, and she rushed to the side.


    Around, can see a figure faintly, that should be refining corpse.


    Lu Ming''s body rushes forward, and the Jieyun on his head also moves to the other side with Lu Ming. The scope of the dark cloud also covers those refining corpses.


    "Ah, boy, what are you doing? Get out of here, get out of here


    The cold voice screamed in panic.


    "Creaky crooked, let you also taste the taste of thunder robbery!"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    It is a very wonderful moment when we cross the river. All the creatures that are covered in it will be bombarded by thunder robbery.


    Moreover, the stronger the strength of the living beings, the stronger the force of thunder robbery will be. However, the thunder robbery that cleaves to the people who cross the loot is the same and will not change.


    Therefore, it is difficult for others to get involved in others'' robbery. No matter how strong the cultivation is and how high the level of martial arts is, they dare not help and help others through the robbery, because that will only cause trouble to themselves.


    Therefore, we have to rely on ourselves.


    Zizi...


    at this time, dozens of thunder fell down in the sky.


    It''s twice as much as last time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    One half of the thunder was chopping at Lu Ming, while the other half was chopping away at those corpse refining maniacs.


    Lu Ming controls the mood Rune and tries to resist it.


    After dozens of roars, Lu Ming succeeded in blocking this wave of thunder, and the artistic conception Rune of thunder is even more brilliant.


    But those corpses were much worse.


    Refining corpses, originally belongs to evil and different things. They are most afraid of thunder and fire, which are as strong as Yang. What''s more, thunder robbery is a complete killer.


    After a wave of thunder robbery, at least 20 corpses were chopped into coke, which was blown by the wind and turned into dust.


    "Damn it, damn it, little bastard, there are only three waves of thunder robbery. After three waves of thunder robbery, I will tear you into pieces!"


    The cold voice roared, full of heartache.


    Obviously, those corpses were the bodies of the strong men above Wuzong who were killed by them from the three sects, such as the magic sword sect. He set up the ten thousand corpse formation with this, in order to refine a strong body.


    But now, all of a sudden, more than 20 refining corpses have been destroyed, the great array of corpses has been broken, and his heart is dripping blood.


    "Is it? Then go on! "


    Lu Ming moved and rushed to the other side.


    Over here, there''s a bunch of corpses.


    There was no roar.


    Boom!


    It''s dozens of thunderclaps again. This time the thunder is more powerful than the last one.


    It''s still half to Lu Ming, and half to those refining corpses.


    "Block it!"


    Lu Ming roars and doesn''t fight thunder, but controls artistic conception Rune resistance with all his strength.


    Boom! Boom


    One after another, the thunderclap continuously splits on the artistic conception rune. Each time it falls, the mood Rune vibrates, as if it will collapse. But the next moment, it stands up and becomes more solid.


    When the thunder is over, the artistic conception Rune remains unchanged, crystal clear, and becomes the color of purple jade.


    On the other side, dozens of refining corpses were chopped into coke.


    "Little beast, little scum, now that the three waves of Thunder have passed, go and die!"


    The cold voice sounded.


    At the same time, the sound of breaking the sky comes, a body refining, towards Lu Ming, and in the refining of the corpse, Lu Ming also saw a young man in a black robe.


    The young man, who was twenty years old, was pale, pale, and full of blood.


    "Little beast, I will make you into a corpse, a puppet of mine, and fight for me all my life!"


    The cold way of youth.


    "Is it? I''m afraid you don''t have the chance! "


    Lu Ming''s mouth, a trace of inexplicable smile, and then step move, directly toward the black robed youth and a large number of corpses.


    Boom!


    On top of Lu Ming''s head, lightning and thunder are thundering, and the pressure of terror diffuses, which seems to be stronger than just now.


    "Ah? What''s going on? Why has your thunder robbed three rounds and not finished yet? No, no, back off


    Black robed youth, face crazy change, scream repeatedly, body back crazy retreat.


    But it''s too late for those corpses to return.


    A loud noise, the sky, and dozens of lightning split, more powerful.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are bright and firm, but she still doesn''t resist it. All of them are resisted by Yijing rune.


    Yijing Rune trembles wildly, like a candle in the wind. It seems that it will be extinguished at any time, but it is always strong enough to survive.


    "Why? The Yijing Rune has become longer! "


    After the thunder, Lu Ming is surprised to find that the Yijing Rune of thunder has become longer.


    At first, it was an inch, but now it''s a little longer.


    Generally, the artistic conception runes that have just been condensed are all the first-class mood runes.


    The first level artistic conception Rune can be divided into entry, small success, big success and perfection.


    However, most of the martial arts in the realm of King Wu understand the first-class artistic conception.


    Exactly, the four levels correspond to the four levels of King Wu''s realm.


    Generally, the lower king is the first level to understand the artistic conception rune. The length of the artistic conception rune is about one inch long.


    The artistic conception Rune of Xiaocheng is the first level of Xiaocheng, which is two inches long.


    And so on.


    If you want to break through the realm of King Wu, you must first break through the artistic conception, and then you can break through the cultivation.


    But now, Lu Ming has not completely broken through the king of Wu, his mood rune is actually more than an inch long, which is extremely rare.


    Lu Ming was overjoyed. This is a good thing.


    Lu Mingxi, but the black robed youth is roaring.


    The wave of thunder just now directly split a large number of corpses into coke. At a glance, there are at least 50.


    The main reason is that the body refining just now was too concentrated, and it happened to be ended in one pot.


    "My corpseThe black robed youth screamed with blood in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, and go on!"


    Lu Ming laughs and rushes to other Lian Lian Lian corpses.


    In the sky, a wave of thunder fell down.


    Fifth wave!


    Ordinary warriors break through the realm of King Wu, and there are only three rounds of thunder robbery. But now, there is a fifth wave of thunder robbery by Lu Ming.


    The young man in black almost wanted to cry.


    Crackling!


    Another thunder split, another large refining corpse was split into coke.


    However, Lu Ming finally survived, and the Yijing Rune was a little longer, approaching the length of two inches.


    "You pervert, demon!"


    Black robed youth roared.


    He is extremely manic. His cultivation has reached the triple level of King Wu. Under normal circumstances, he is confident that he can beat Lu Ming to death with one hand. But now, he does not dare to do so.


    Afraid of a hand, under the traction of Qi machine, Lei Jie covers him and brings him in together.


    He roared in his heart. As long as Lu Mingdu finished his robbery, he had a hundred vicious ways to deal with Lu Ming.


    "Scold me? Then come together


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, and suddenly stepped out and rushed toward the black robed youth.


    "What are you doing, little beast?"


    The black robed youth was shocked and retreated madly.


    "Jiulong steps on the sky!"


    Lu Ming takes two steps to the sky in Jiulong. His figure suddenly disappears. The next moment, he appears not far from the black robed youth.


    And that thunder rob cloud, also in an instant, appears in Lu Ming''s head.


    This time, the black robed youth was directly shrouded in it.


    "No, no, no!"


    The black robed youth''s face changed wildly and he cried out like crazy.


    Boom!


    In response to him, it was a thunderbolt all over the sky.


    This time, there were more than 100 thunderbolts, which fell down.


    Among them, most of them were aimed at the black robed youth, and each thunderbolt was more than ten times more powerful than the thunder splitting at Lu Ming.


    Ah!


    The black robed youth screamed wildly and tried to resist.


    However, when the thunder came down, the black robed youth was still badly hurt, and his whole body was constantly emitting gray fog.


    It''s all corpse gas. It''s split by thunder. The black robed youth''s mouth is full of blood and howls.


    "Block it!"


    This time, Lu Ming did not simply let the artistic conception Rune resist, but with a long gun, jumped into the air, blocking half of the thunder.


    Touch! Touch


    Thunder falls down on him, and Lu Ming feels numb all over his body, and his muscles constantly wriggle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    In the end, the sixth round of thunder passed.


    But the dark clouds in the sky have not yet dissipated. It seems that they are extremely angry. They are in a frenzied surge. They seem to exert all their strength to destroy the two mole ants below.


    "No, no, how could that happen? Why is it not over? You can''t do this, you can''t do this! "


    Seeing this scene, the young man in black was frightened and cried out in horror.


    However, the next moment -


    boom!


    Thunderbolt landing.


    This time, the power of thunder is several times as powerful as before.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are extremely dignified.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, his two blood lines broke out, and the mood of wind and fire broke out. Lu Ming, holding a long gun, kept on blowing towards the thunder from the sky.


    Boom! Boom!


    Every time the thunder fell, Lu Ming''s body shook violently, and his muscles and bones trembled, as if to be torn apart.


    And some thunder splits on the mood Rune of thunder, which distorts and shakes wildly, as if it will collapse at any time.


    "Hold on, hold on!"


    Lu Ming roars in her heart and tries her best to resist.


    "Real dragon strike!"


    Lu Ming spears out, a three color vacuum flies out, but it is split by several thunders, and then it dissipates directly. Then, a series of thunder splits on Lu Ming.


    Poof!


    Lu Ming coughs up blood, and his body is chopped down to the ground, causing a big hole in the ground.


    But the next moment, Lu Ming rushed out of the pit and continued to resist.


    Boom! Boom


    It was a few more thunder, Lu Ming body, all split a crack, there are blood beads infiltration out.


    The seventh wave of thunder was too strong.


    Lu Ming is miserable, but the black robed youth is even worse.


    He screamed repeatedly, his whole body emitted a lot of fog, blood gushed from his mouth, his body was straight smoking, his body was almost broken, and there were many burnt pits and flesh and blood.


    At the back, his body almost broke into two pieces, both of which were split, and even his bones and viscera could be seen.


    In order to cultivate the martial arts of evil sects, they are most afraid of thunder. It is much more difficult to cross the loot than other martial arts practitioners. At this time, it is extremely miserable.


    However, the black robed youth is indeed powerful and has great vitality. He has survived all this, but the injury is extremely heavy.


    Almost fell.


    When the thunder dissipated, he tried his best to fly out of the distance. A cry of bitterness reverberated in the sky and the earth.


    "You little bastard, if you don''t take revenge, I will not be a man!


    The sound disappears, and the people go away.


    At this time, the dark clouds in the sky, finally dispersed, the world returned to calm.


    Whoosh


    Lu Ming breathed out a few long breaths.


    Thunder robbery, the more behind, the more powerful, to the seventh round, Lu Ming has been about to resist.


    "Everyone else has three rounds, but I have seven rounds!"


    Lu Ming smiles bitterly.


    However, the benefits are self-evident, I see, Lu Ming''s artistic conception rune, can shine, such as Crystal Purple Jade.


    The most important thing is that his artistic conception rune is as long as two inches, which is already a little bit of a artistic conception.


    Generally, the cultivation of artistic conception is just this realm.


    Just after the thunder robbery, the artistic conception has reached a level of Xiaocheng. It is still seen by others and is still scared to death.


    Not far away, there was a man, the bald man.


    At this time, he was not dead. He looked at Lu Ming in disbelief and roared in horror: "how can it be? How can it be?"


    If you want him to practice for decades, the Yijing rune is only an inch long. Compared with Lu Ming, it is totally different.


    Lu Ming is too lazy to pay attention to him. He sits cross legged and tries his best to run Zhan long.


    At this time, to the final key stone carving.


    After the refining of thunder, Lu Ming''s real Qi was completely transformed into Zhenyuan.


    At the same time, the cyclone in Dantian whirled wildly, and the aura between heaven and earth gathered madly to Lu Ming.


    But this aura is far from enough.


    Lu Ming waves his hand, around, there are a pile of top-quality Lingjing.


    "Blow it up


    Lu Ming''s arm shakes, suddenly --


    touch! Touch


    At least 20000 pieces of the best Spirit Crystal burst out, infinite aura, surging out.


    Jiulong''s blood opened its mouth and sucked in the rolling aura of heaven and earth.


    The aura of heaven and earth is constantly transformed into Zhenyuan. The real yuan in Lu Ming''s body begins to rise crazily and become stronger.


    Now, although Lu Ming has made a breakthrough in his realm, he has not kept up with the amount of Zhenyuan in his body. Now, he has to supplement the quantity of Zhenyuan.


    What''s more, Lu Ming is practicing the true formula of the battle dragon. He has already cultivated to the Ninth level. Zhenyuan is incomparably rich and needs too much aura.Twenty thousand pieces of the best spirit crystal were consumed quickly. Lu Ming took out another 20000 pieces.


    Continue to devour refining crazily.


    Lu Ming''s real yuan is constantly improving, and his breath is becoming more and more abundant.


    This is the king''s breath.


    In this way, Lu Ming swallowed 20000 pieces of the best spirit crystal, and took out another 20000 pieces. Before and after, a total of eight times.


    In other words, Lu Ming devoured and refined 160000 pieces of the best spirit crystal.


    What a terrible number?


    Not far away, the bald man was nearly scared to death. He looked at Lu Ming and whispered: "demon, this is a demon. I shouldn''t listen to the demagogues of the Lord of thunder. To deal with such a demon, Lord Lei, you will die sooner or later, ha ha!"


    The bald man laughed, half loud, and his breath rapidly weakened. He was so dead.


    At this time, Lu Ming gets up with a twinkle in her eyes, showing her excitement.


    "King Wu, is this the kingdom of King Wu? It''s too strong. Compared with the king of Wu, the half step king is really a hundred thousand miles away. No wonder, some people say that under the King Wu, there are no ants! "


    Lu Ming felt the vast and infinite real yuan in his body and sighed.


    Now, his real yuan is ten times better than before.


    Moreover, it is 100% pure and operates without obscurity.


    "My body has reached the sixth grade, and it is perfect!"


    Lu Ming found that after the tempering of thunder robbery, his flesh, one step closer, to reach the six grade flesh, is one step short of reaching the seventh grade.


    The most important thing is the Artistic Conception


    Lu Ming carefully sensed that in the sea of knowledge, a two inch long artistic conception Rune was quietly suspended.


    Lu Ming opens his hand and grabs at the air. Suddenly, the force of thunder between heaven and earth converges madly towards Lu Ming''s palm. In the blink of an eye, a long gun completely condensed by thunder appears in Lu Ming''s hand.


    Nourishing


    The thunder flickered, and a burning smell came out in the air. Even the air was scorched by the force of thunder.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming waved his hand, thunder gun, into a flash of light, flying toward the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, it flew out of the pit, flew above the clouds, and exploded.


    Boom!


    In the sky, thunder and lightning cover the sky.


    "The mood of the first level thunder is small, strong, too strong!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes twinkled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    The first level of artistic conception is Xiaocheng, which is the artistic conception mastered by the king of Xiaocheng. Of course, it is powerful.


    Lu Ming now has it.


    "How strong am I now? It should not be a problem to defeat the warriors of King Wu


    Lu Ming thought.


    In King Wu''s territory, the gap between each of them is very big. It''s too difficult to go over the level and fight.


    Moreover, generally speaking, those who can break through the realm of King Wu are at least the talents of the three wars.


    That is to say, when a king of Wu was randomly selected, he was a talent of three wars.


    The talents of the four wars and even the five wars in the period of Wuzong, after breaking through King Wu, couldn''t fight beyond the level.


    The best in the same level at most.


    After breaking through King Wu, you can still fight over the level, which is absolutely rare.


    Lu Ming is now in the early stage of King Wu''s first division. With the true formula of fighting dragon and the fusion of three artistic conception, Lu Ming is absolutely confident that he can defeat and even kill the top two warriors of King Wu.


    In addition, Lu Ming''s fighting power will be even more terrifying.


    "King Wu triple, should I be able to fight first?"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    After all, the land of King Wu is too strange for Lu Ming. He has not fought, and it is difficult for him to judge.


    "If I condense the artistic conception of wind and fire into artistic conception runes, then my combat power will be really strong!"


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, the expectation is incomparable.


    However, if you want to condense the artistic conception of wind and fire into artistic conception runes, it is not possible to do it overnight. It needs to be done step by step.


    Shua!


    The next moment, Lu Ming appeared in front of the bald man.


    With a wave of his hand, the storage ring of the bald man is put away. At the same time, a strong swallowing power breaks out, swallowing the blood essence of the bald man.


    "Autumn sky, Xue Chao, you wait for me. This time, if I don''t kill you, I will not be human!"


    A low roar sounded, Lu Ming''s body soared into the sky, into a flash of light, crazy toward the Yundi mountains, the sun empire.


    While he was on his way, he refined the essence of the bald man.


    He did not absorb the energy of blood essence and transform it into true element. Instead, he used all the power of blood essence to upgrade the blood vessel itself.


    , King Wu, who has the highest blood and essence, is rich.


    Jiulong blood crazy refining, blood shining all over the body, five silver chakras, silver continuous flashing, extremely bright.


    Hum!


    After half a sound, another chakra flashed out of Jiulong''s blood vessel.


    The sixth silver chakra.


    King level six blood.


    At first, the sixth chakra of Jiulong''s blood vessel was still light silver at first. Then, the color continued to deepen. Finally, like the other five chakras, it turned into deep silver and stopped.


    at that time, the essence of the bald man was exhausted.


    The essence and blood of a bald man raised Lu Ming''s blood to a whole level.


    "If I had more blood, wouldn''t my blood level be promoted to King level, seven level and eight level?"


    Lu Ming is excited and shakes his head.


    Blood, the more to the back, the more difficult to ascend.


    Especially from level 6 to level 7, it is a barrier.


    There are many people with King level six blood, but few have King level seven blood.


    "Quick, quick!"


    Lu Ming is on her way.


    However, he did not break out in Kowloon, because it was too expensive to travel for a long time.


    Even so, Lu Ming''s speed is extremely fast.


    Endless mountains and rivers pass under Lu Ming, who flies across the sky like a flash of lightning.


    Several strong men of Wuzong were flying in the sky when they suddenly felt a flash of light from their heads.


    What followed was a burst of sound, and then a violent wind came, blowing several Wuzong almost to the ground.


    "How strong, what''s that? Flying alone has caused such a terrifying prestige?"


    A younger Wuzong, his face changed greatly.


    "King, it must be a king in the road, and not an ordinary king, too strong."


    A gray haired old man murmured.


    Several people take a breath of cool air, some awe at the direction of Lu Ming.


    Thousands of miles of land, under the body of Lu Ming, he quickly toward the sun empire.


    However, this place is too far away from the burning sun empire. Even at Lu Ming''s current speed, it will take at least five days.


    ¡­¡­


    In the meeting hall of the burning sun empire and Xuanyuan sword school, the senior officials of Xuanyuan sword sect, Chixiao Valley and Huachi were all sitting, but the atmosphere was very dignified.Because, just a few days ago, the Shifang sword sect suddenly sent out a large army to launch a fierce attack on Xuanyuan sword sect and Chixiao valley.


    For a time, the Alliance forces of Xuanyuan sword school, Huachi and Chixiao valley were defeated and could not resist.


    However, the strong ones of several major forces also suffered heavy casualties. As a result, they had to constantly shrink their forces and retreat.


    In recent days, the troops of the Shifang sword sect have almost reached Xuanyuan sword sect.


    Now, Chixiao Valley has completely abandoned the mountain gate, and all of them come to Xuanyuan sword sect to jointly resist the attack of the ten side sword sect.


    "How could that happen? Why has the force of the ten side sword sect suddenly become so strong? "


    Ling Po Tian, the master of Chixiao Valley, slapped the table heavily and roared.


    "The most important thing is that there is an extra Legion in the army of the ten square sword sect, with a total of 100000 people. It is too strong to resist even the red blood scale wolf army!"


    Huachi''s eyes are very dignified.


    "It''s said that the army of Zhao, wearing the sun''s clothes, is from the sun''s palace."


    Lin Xueyi sighed and said.


    This speech, the scene atmosphere, more dignified.


    "It''s really the sun army of dari mansion, but how can dari Prefecture send troops to help the ten square sword sect?"


    Ling Po Tian called.


    "I''m afraid it''s autumn Changkong who can let dari house send troops to help the ten square sword sect. He comes forward as the emperor''s God guard, so dari house has to give face!"


    Lin Xueyi frowns more tightly.


    How dare he? Are you not afraid of Lu Ming... "


    Speaking of this, Ling broke the sky and flashed a bad premonition in his eyes.


    The same is true for others.


    Qiu Changkong dares to do something. Is something wrong with Lu Ming?


    "No, brother Lu is so talented. How could something happen so easily?"


    Huachi shook his head, unbelievable.


    However, the atmosphere is still dignified. Although they do not want to believe it, it is a fact that the commander-in-chief of the autumn air attacks.


    "No matter what, we must hold on to it!"


    Lin Xueyi gritted his teeth.


    At this time, a figure ran in flustered and cried, "no, master, the leader of the ten square sword sect, Qiu Wuyang, led by a team of elite soldiers, has been killed outside the mountain gate!"


    "What? So fast? "


    In the hall, everyone was shocked.


    "Gather all the people and follow me to resist the enemy!"


    Lin Xueyi roared, and then all the people went to the mountain gate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    When they came to the gate of Xuanyuan sword school, they saw that outside the Xuanyuan sword sect, there were banners and banners, and there were a vast army.


    The army is divided into two groups.


    A group of them were wearing golden armor and riding under their hips. They were Golden Lions, like a round of golden sun.


    At least 100000 troops.


    The sun legion, this is the sun legion of Narita.


    On the side of the solar legion, there are legions in blue armor.


    This army is the most elite army of the ten square sword sect, with about 100000 people.


    The two regiments, together, are 200000. They are so dense and overwhelming that many disciples of Xuanyuan sword sect are cold-blooded.


    With these two elite armies, the ten side sword school broke through and unexpectedly killed before Xuanyuan sword school.


    Shua!


    When Lin Xueyi and them came out, a figure came out of the army of the ten square sword sect, standing in the void with momentum like a rainbow.


    He is Qiu Wuyang, the leader of Shifang sword sect.


    "Lin Xueyi, now that you are at the end of your life, surrender quickly. Surrender, maybe you will die!"


    Autumn no Yang negative hand and stand, high spirited, contemptuously looking at Lin Xueyi.


    Shua!


    Lin Xueyi step out, also suspended in the void, and autumn no Yang opposite.


    "Autumn without Yang, you just rely on external forces, not much skill."


    Lin Xue said coldly.


    "Ha ha, Lin Xueyi, you are really naive. You have become a king and defeated the enemy. You still don''t understand this truth until now. It''s really hard to understand. No wonder you will fail!"


    Autumn no Yang complacent laugh.


    Lin Xueyi did not look at him. Instead, he looked at the sun Legion. He clasped his fist and said, "all of you in dari mansion, I Xuanyuan sword sect, have never offended dari house. Why send a large army to besiege us?"


    "Ha ha, didn''t you offend us? How ridiculous


    In the solar legion, there are three figures flying out, each wearing gold armor, with great momentum.


    These three people, actually all are half step King level strong.


    The one in the middle is a big man over two meters tall. He is very tall. This man was talking just now.


    He looked at Lin Xueyi coldly and said, "you Xuanyuan sword sect has had an old feud with my dari house, but you don''t know it."


    He said the old resentment, refers to Lu Ming and Yang six pole matter, Lin Xueyi naturally did not know, a look of consternation.


    The burly man sneered and continued: "besides, even if there is no old resentment, you should also be destroyed. Who should make you offend the genius in the emperor''s heavenly guard?"


    "Emperor tianshenwei, it''s emperor tianshenwei. Is it you in autumn sky?"


    At this time, Ling broke the sky and stood beside Lin Xueyi, shouting.


    "Ha ha, it''s me!"


    At this time, a figure flew out of the army of the ten square sword school, which was the autumn sky.


    The autumn is long and the sky is cold. He laughs: "Lin Xueyi, Ling breaks the sky, and the Sun Empire should be unified. You are stubborn. You are simply suicidal."


    "Autumn sky, as the emperor''s God guard, you even use your private power to mobilize other imperial armies to start a big war. This is against the regulations of the emperor''s heavenly god palace. If you investigate it, you will be punished!"


    Lin Xueyi said.


    "Investigation? Ha ha, funny. Is it up to you? Even if you go to the emperor''s god palace to report me, who will listen to you? Who will pursue me, the talented emperor of the sun, because you are just a mole of a small Empire? It''s ridiculous. "


    Autumn sky laugh, have no fear.


    "Damn it!"


    Lin Xueyi, Ling Po Tian, and others all clench their teeth and become angry.


    But in the heart, but very helpless.


    They understand that Qiu Changkong is right. They are the only half step kings of a few small empires. In the eyes of the emperor and god palace, they have no weight at all. Even if they report, no one will pay attention to them.


    "Autumn sky, don''t be arrogant. Lu Ming is the Eastern god guard. If he knew this, he would never give up."


    On the peak of the gate of Xuanyuan sword sect, Huachi yelled.


    "Yan Wang, I''d better not to see you now


    Autumn sky sneers.


    "Impossible? Qiu Changkong, are you farting? How can Lu Ming be in trouble? You are not dead. How could Lu Ming die? "


    Huachi cried out.


    "Huachi!"


    Autumn sky roared, the body broke out a cold killing machine, the body came out like a mountain general breath, terrible.


    "Half step king, you... You have reached the state of half step king?"


    Lin Xueyi cried out in an incredible voice.


    At the moment, the breath of autumn sky is really the breath of half step king.It seems that during this period of time, Qiu Changkong''s cultivation has also made great progress. His cultivation has broken through to the top of Wu Zong''s nine levels. In addition, he has grasped a ray of thunder. He is really a half step king.


    Ling Po Tian, Hua Chi, Shangguan Ming, Yan Quan, and others, their faces are extremely ugly.


    How long has it been? The cultivation of autumn sky has reached the state of half step king. It''s really terrible.


    Qiu Changkong sneered and elated. He looked down at Lin Xueyi and others like a mole ant. Finally, he looked at Huachi and said coldly: "Huachi, how dare you. I''m emperor tianshenwei. You''re a prince who has lost his country. You dare to scold me. Now, I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and kowtow to me in public. I can consider giving you a dog''s life."


    "A scholar can be killed but not humiliated. If you have the ability, you can kill me. If you want me to kneel down and admit my mistake, it''s impossible!"


    Huachi cold drink way, a little face also don''t give autumn Changkong.


    "Looking for death!"


    The autumn is long and the eyes are cold. The palm is like a sword, and the palm is cut out.


    Whew!


    A lightning sword, instantly across the void, toward the Huachi.


    Fast, fast can not be described, Lin Xueyi, Ling Po Tian and others want to rescue, it is too late.


    "Eight prince, be careful!"


    At the side of Huachi, an old figure suddenly burst out, his body soared a mighty breath, and cut out a knife light.


    But this Dao light, in the autumn sky sword light, like bean curd general broken.


    Poof!


    Blood light burst out, and the old figure was split in two by the sword light of autumn sky.


    "Grandfather Huang!"


    Huachi gave out an earth shaking roar.


    This block in front of Huachi is the last old uncle of the royal family and the last strong man of Wuzong jiuzhong. He died like this.


    Old uncle Huang, has been standing beside Huachi, in order to timely hand, save Huachi a life.


    "Ah, autumn sky, I will never die with you!"


    Huachi''s eyes are red, staring at the autumn sky road.


    "With you, ants like things, also want to die with me, die!"


    Autumn long air cold drink, is a sword light cut out.


    Keng!


    This time, Lin Xueyi is ready, and his breath soars. He suddenly cuts out a sword and cuts it towards the sword light of autumn sky.


    Boom!


    A startling roar, then, a figure crazy retreat.


    It is Lin Xueyi. At the moment, he is shaking all over. People can see that Lin Xueyi has a deep scar on his chest, which is bloody.


    There was a sound of breath in the air.


    People are shocked to see the autumn sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    Lin Xueyi, the leader of Xuanyuan sword sect and the king of half step, was injured by Qiu Changkong.


    What''s more, autumn sky looks like it''s not using its full strength at all.


    The fighting power of autumn sky is too terrible.


    Xuanyuan sword sect, everyone was shocked.


    "Hum, don''t think you are a half step king, you can block me, I tell you, the same half step king, you are a mole ant in front of me!"


    Autumn sky, overlooking the snow forest, extremely arrogant.


    Lin Xueyi''s face is extremely ugly, and his body quickly retreats. At the same time, Ling Po Tian follows Lin Xueyi, and they both return to the mountain gate.


    "Open the grand array of protecting the emperor!"


    Lin Xueyi drinks!


    Hum! Hum


    With the spread of Lin Xueyi''s voice, Qilin peak, Qinglong peak, Zhuque peak, Xuanwu peak and Baihu peak of Xuanyuan sword sect emit a slight vibration, and then each of them bursts out a brilliant light as big as a mountain.


    The five rays of light converge to form a huge and incomparable light curtain array, which covers the whole Xuanyuan sword sect.


    In the array, infinite sword Qi wanders away to guard Xuanyuan sword sect.


    This large array, once destroyed by Duanmu family during the battle of Xuanyuan sword school, has been completely restored and even more powerful than before.


    "Hum, try to block me, dream!"


    Autumn sky cold hum, blood emerged, at the same time, his hands appear a flashing thunder sword.


    "Chop!"


    After a big drink in the autumn sky, the battle sword was suddenly cut out, and a brilliant thunder sword spirit was cut towards the big guard array of Xuanyuan sword sect.


    Hum!


    The Xuanyuan sword sect''s Guardian array trembled slightly. Between the flashes of light, it formed a sword awn as big as a mountain. It flew out and exploded with the sword spirit of the autumn sky.


    With a huge roar, the two swords disappeared.


    In Xuanyuan sword sect, everyone breathed a long breath and relaxed their hearts. There was a big array of protecting Zong. It seemed that the other side would try to break through for a while, which was not so easy.


    "Damn it!"


    Autumn sky roars, want to continue to attack.


    "Younger martial brother, let me come!"


    At this time, a light voice rings, and then, with his hands on his back, Xue Chao steps out of the sky step by step and appears in front of qiuchangkong.


    "Elder martial brother! It would be great to have you


    The sky of autumn is full of joy.


    "Well!"


    Xue Chao nodded, then turned his eyes to Xuanyuan sword school. His eyes showed a faint disdain and said, "just a small array, who can be blocked by children''s passing things?"


    After saying that, Xue Chao stepped out again and appeared in the sky of Xuanyuan sword school, overlooking the whole Xuanyuan sword school.


    "This man, who is it?"


    In the eyes of Lin Xueyi and others, there is a trace of worry.


    Boom!


    At this time, Xue Chao''s breath, without any convergence, broke out completely.


    A powerful and terrifying atmosphere pervaded the whole Xuanyuan sword school.


    Lin Xueyi and some other half step king, a sense of this breath, face crazy change, suddenly change pale incomparable.


    "King, this is king''s breath, this is a king!"


    Lin Xueyi screamed with astonishment, and his eyes were full of shock.


    "How could that happen? The emperor, the gods and the king are all out! "


    Ling Po Tian also roared.


    "What? Is this a king? My God, such a young king? "


    "It''s over, we''re done!"


    In the Xuanyuan sword school, there was a loud noise.


    Countless startled eyes look at Xue Chao in the air.


    Seeing the expression of the people in Xuanyuan sword school, Xue Chao felt comfortable all over, but not in his heart.


    He loved the look of awe.


    "Just a small array, break it for me!"


    Xue chaoleng drinks, a wave of hand, the infinite force of thunder and lightning between heaven and earth converges toward Xue Chao.


    A thunder and lightning sword with a length of kilometer was formed out of thin air, and then it was slashed towards Xuanyuan sword school.


    "Urge the big formation, urge the big formation, resist with all your strength!"


    Lin Xueyi roared.


    Hum!


    Huzong array vibrates sharply, and the infinite light converges to form a giant sword, which blows towards the thunder sword cut by Xue Chao.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise, but this time, the huge sword of Xuanyuan sword sect''s huzong array collapsed in an instant.


    The thunderbolt sword kept on chopping on the Xuanyuan sword sect''s protecting Zong array.


    Boom!


    With an earth shaking roar, the Xuanyuan sword sect''s protecting Zong formation collapsed.


    Touch! Touch


    Five successive blasts were heard on five peaks, including Qilin peak, with smoke and dust and howling.


    This is the base of huzong formation. Those who control it will be killed or injured.In Xuanyuan sword sect, countless people were stunned and looked at Xue Chao in horror.


    "Oh, my God, the big array of protecting the clan is broken. It''s broken by a move!"


    "How can it be so strong? Is this the power of the king? "


    Countless people screamed in horror.


    Lin Xueyi, Ling Po Tian, Hua Chi, etc. look at Xue Chao, and their eyes are full of panic.


    Too strong, they are ants in front of this power.


    Not only they, but even if it was autumn without sun, the strong man of the sun army looked at Xue Chao with awe in his eyes.


    Ordinary people are beyond the scope.


    "Ha ha ha, what a break? Even my elder martial brother can''t resist a move!"


    Autumn sky laughs.


    "All of you ready for World War I!"


    Lin Xueyi roared.


    At this point, what can we do? There was only one war.


    "Well, if you want to fight with me, it''s not enough for me to kill you. Well, I''ll give you a chance. As long as you surrender, I''ll spare his life, OK? Who will surrender? "


    Xue Chao sneers at the whole Xuanyuan sword school.


    Some people''s eyes twinkled, obviously moved.


    "People of Xuanyuan sword sect listen, we would rather be broken than ruined. If we surrender, we will be infamous for thousands of years. I would rather die than surrender."


    Lin Xueyi roared.


    "I would rather die than surrender to Chixiao Valley!"


    Ling broke the sky and roared.


    "I, the royal family, will never surrender!"


    Huachi also called.


    "Ha ha, good, good. In this case, I''ll give you a few days to think about it. If you want to surrender, you can come out and find me. If you don''t surrender as soon as the time comes, you will be killed!"


    Speaking of the last words, Xue Chao broke out a terrible killing opportunity, covering the whole audience, many people were shocked.


    "Surround the whole Xuanyuan sword sect and don''t let one go!"


    Xue Chao told Qiu Wuyang.


    "Yes! Yes


    Autumn Wu Yang quickly nods.


    After that, Xue Chao turned around and came to the edge of the autumn sky.


    "If Lu Ming is really alive, if he knows the news, he will come. We will give Lu Ming a few days to die!"


    Xue Chao whispers to the autumn sky road.


    "The elder martial brother is wise and has the master''s arrangement. If Lu Ming does not die, it will be a dead end. Ha ha, I really hope that he is not dead and can come here. Then I will kill his relatives and friends in front of him and make him regret offending me!"


    Autumn Changkong gnashing teeth of the road, the face is full of cold resentment color.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    They are now encircling the Xuanyuan sword sect without killing them. Their purpose is to wait for Lu Ming to come.


    What''s more, Xue Chao and Qiu Changkong really hate and fear Lu Ming. If they don''t confirm that Lu Ming is dead, they feel uneasy.


    Boom!


    The sun army and the army of the ten square sword faction spread out and surrounded Xuanyuan sword sect.


    Xue Chao waved his hand. Suddenly, a jade table and several jade chairs appeared.


    All the tables and chairs are suspended in the air, and Xue Chao sits on a chair at will.


    Qiu Changkong immediately took out a pot of wine and poured it to Xue Chao. He also poured a cup of wine with Xue Chao, waiting while drinking.


    Lin Xueyi and others look very ugly.


    "The other side is going to fight psychological warfare and force some weak minded people to surrender. This is to insult us!"


    Hua Chi murmured.


    The other party, who has a strong king of Wu, can easily crush them, but now they just don''t do it. In their view, this is to insult them.


    "Alas


    Lin Xueyi sighs, even if he knows, what can he do?


    Strength, strength is inferior to others!


    "Stick to your post and watch its change!"


    Lin Xueyi orders to go down.


    And he sat cross legged in front of the mountain gate, staring at the autumn sky and others.


    Later, Ling Po Tian, Huachi and other high-rise parties also sit cross legged in the mountain gate.


    "Remember, if you want to live, surrender quickly. When I change my attention, it will be too late!"


    Xue Chao drank wine, and his cold voice spread all over Xuanyuan sword sect.


    In Xuanyuan sword school, countless people are flashing various expressions.


    Some people, filled with righteous indignation, take death as their own.


    Some people, eyes flashing, wandering.


    Time, slowly passed, Xuanyuan sword school, the atmosphere is more and more depressed.


    "I surrender, I choose to surrender!"


    Suddenly, at the foot of the mountain, someone ran out and yelled.


    A middle-aged man, crazy toward the outside.


    "It''s a deacon in the white tiger house. Damn it, I''ve been with Duanmu family for a long time. I''m sure they''re traitors!"


    A gold robed elder roared.


    "Ha ha ha, OK. Surrender and don''t kill. Leader Qiu, make arrangements. He will be a member of the ten side sword sect in the future."


    Xue Chao laughs.


    "Yes


    Autumn Wu Yang quickly nods to agree.


    "I surrender too!"


    "I will surrender too!"


    At this time, more people yelled and ran outside, more than a dozen of them.


    "Traitor, damn traitor!"


    Someone yelled.


    People can see that these people were originally from the white tiger house.


    "It''s good if these people go away!"


    Lin Xueyi said.


    Then there was silence.


    However, in the Xuanyuan sword school, the atmosphere was more depressed.


    On the first day, as it passed, no one else surrendered except the dozen who had surrendered to the white tiger house.


    On the next day, people''s hearts became more unstable.


    Some people''s heart, more and more anxious, this is like waiting for death, who can accept?


    Although they know, Lin Xueyi has no way.


    The third day!


    "I surrender!"


    "I will surrender!"


    On the third day, someone finally broke out of Xuanyuan sword sect.


    This time, not limited to the white tiger courtyard, even other courtyard, also began to rush out of Xuanyuan sword school.


    There are bronze level disciples, silver level disciples and even elders.


    "Alas


    Lin Xueyi sighs, as if in a moment old a lot.


    Time flies, came to the fourth day.


    On the fourth day, the number of people who surrendered suddenly broke out and greatly increased.


    "I surrender!"


    ¡­


    The people who screamed for surrender were in a mass.


    There are thousands of people.


    There are Xuanyuan sword sect, Chixiao Valley and royal family.


    "Damn, traitor, damned traitor!"


    Ling Po Tian was furious and wanted to rush out to kill those who surrendered.


    However, the number of people who surrender is still increasing.


    On the fourth day, nearly 4000 people surrendered.


    On the fifth day, there were fewer capitulations, but there were also about a thousand.


    On the sixth day, Xue Chao slapped the table heavily.


    "It''s been more than five days. Lu Ming hasn''t come yet. In my opinion, Lu Ming is dead!"


    Xue Chao.


    "Elder martial brother, why don''t you wait a few days, in case Lu Ming doesn''t die?"


    Autumn sky road.


    He was afraid of Lu Ming.What are you afraid of? Do it first, take them all down, and then wait


    Xue Chao.


    "Well, then, do it according to the elder martial brother''s method!"


    The autumn sky points the way.


    Shua!


    Xue Chao got up and stepped forward.


    Boom!


    At this time, Lin Xueyi suddenly got up, burst out a strong breath on his body, and said: "who will meet the enemy with me?"


    "Me


    Ling broke the sky and roared.


    "Me


    "And me


    Shangguanming, Yanquan, Xuanyuan sword sect and Chixiao Valley, as well as other two half step kings, together with some golden robed elders, responded one after another. The breath burst out and gathered together to stir up the storm.


    Roar!


    A low roar, a tall figure appears beside Lin Xueyi and others, but golden eye blood is stiff.


    "Ha ha, just a few half step king, and some half step king are not mole ants. They want to fight with me. It''s beyond their capacity and they are looking for death!"


    Xue Chao sneered.


    "If you are a dog, you dare to attack the Xuanyuan sword sect. You are even more arrogant and want to die!"


    When Xue Chao''s voice dropped, another cold voice rang out.


    Hearing this voice, Xue Chao, Qiu Changkong''s body was shaking violently and exclaimed: "Lu Ming!"


    And Lin Xueyi, Huachi and others were also shocked, shouting: "Lu Ming, it''s Lu Ming!


    People can''t help but look at the source of the sound.


    In the distant sky, a flash of lightning, toward this side.


    Too fast, too fast.


    The first moment, still at least dozens of miles away, the next moment, it is near.


    A flash of lightning, in the sky, there is a handsome figure, not Lu Ming, but who can it be?


    "It''s OK. I''m here!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes swept and her heart was suddenly relieved.


    These five days, he did not sleep, crazy Road, finally arrived.


    "Lu Ming, why did you come alone? There is a king on the other side. You should leave quickly and report this matter to the upper layer of the emperor''s god palace!"


    Lin Xueyi called out in a hurry.


    "Yes, Lu Ming, go quickly. As the emperor''s God guard, they actually abuse their private rights to mobilize the army of the blood Zhao empire. This is against the regulations of the emperor''s heavenly god palace. You just have to report to them. I don''t think they dare to do anything to us?"


    Huachi also called.


    If there is a king on the other side, Lu Ming can''t be the opponent at all. It''s better to go first and report the situation to the emperor''s god palace.


    Lu mingnai is the Eastern god guard, whose status is beyond their comparison. As long as he reports the situation, the high-level officials of the emperor''s god palace will certainly pay attention to it.


    "No harm!"


    Lu Ming slightly waves a pressure, Lin Xueyi and other people quiet down.


    Invisible, Lu Ming in Lin Xueyi''s heart, has already had the tremendous prestige.


    Then, looking at Qiu Changkong and Xue Chao, Lu Ming said coldly, "you two spicy chickens. I''m afraid you don''t have the courage. It''s the old dog behind you who ordered you to come here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    As soon as this statement was made, Xue Chao and Qiu Changkong turned ugly.


    "Dare to insult me, master!"


    Xue Chaoda drinks.


    "Insult your master? I call him an old dog. I look up to him. Today, I will kill you first, and then I will kill that old dog in the future


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    Hearing this, Lin Xueyi and others were stunned.


    Although they don''t know who Xue Chao''s master is, Xue Chao himself is a king. Therefore, Xue Chao''s master is absolutely extraordinary.


    What''s more, what did Lu Ming say? You want to kill Xue Chao? Kill a king?


    They don''t think they can turn their heads around.


    "Ha ha ha, Lu Ming, you are the only one who wants to kill me. Today, you are the one who died!"


    Xue Chao burst into laughter.


    "Is it?"


    Lu Ming sneers and steps out to Xue Chao.


    "Lu Ming, don''t be afraid of you for me. Let you have a taste of my new unique skill, electro light flying immortal chop!"


    Xue Chaoda roared and a sword with thunder light appeared in his hand.


    In his body, the breath belonging to King Wu broke out completely. The combination of man and sword turned into a thunder sword light and killed Lu Ming.


    "Be careful!"


    Lin Xueyi and others roared in horror.


    But it''s too late. The sword light reaches Lu Ming in an instant. It''s too fast.


    At this moment, they were in despair and thought that Lu Ming would probably die under this sword.


    But what happened in the next moment made them petrified.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming carries one hand on his back, and the other hand slaps out.


    Then, Xue Chao''s attack, sword Qi and electric light were defeated in an instant.


    Bang!


    A loud slap in the face spread all over the Xuanyuan sword school.


    Lu Ming Yiba''s palm fan is on Xue Chao''s face. Xue Chao flies several thousand meters directly and spins hundreds of circles in the air before stopping.


    One side of the face, swollen like a pig''s head, a mouth of teeth, not a left, and there is blood flowing down.


    But these, Xue Chao seems to have no response, stare big eyes, a face muddleheaded looking at Lu Ming.


    Autumn sky is muddled, autumn without sun is also muddled, and those who are strong in the sun army are also confused.


    On the Xuanyuan sword sect, Lin Xueyi, Ling Shatian, Huachi, and Yanquan are also completely confused.


    The whole scene, silent, all people are staring at this scene.


    Xue Chao, that''s a king.


    His strength is incomparably strong. Five days ago, Xue Chao smashed the Xuanyuan sword sect''s suzong formation with a sword at will. His strength was so strong that people were desperate.


    But now, such a powerful king broke out and tried to kill Lu Ming, but Lu Ming slapped him like a chicken.


    What''s the situation? How could that be possible?


    Everyone seems to have a short-circuit in their heads and can''t react for a while.


    "King Wu, King Wu, Lu Ming, you have broken through the kingdom of King Wu."


    After a long time, Xue chaocai began to scream hysterically.


    In the sound, it was incredible.


    How long did Lu Ming break through the realm of King Wu? He could hardly accept it. You know, he stayed in the half step king for several years and accumulated several years before he succeeded.


    But now, how long has Lu Ming been?


    "Monster, monster, he''s a monster!"


    Xue Chao felt his heart trembling, sending out endless fear.


    Whoa!


    But Xue Chao''s scream ignited the whole Xuanyuan sword school.


    "What? Lu Ming, he Did he break through King Wu? "


    "King Wu, King Wu, ha ha ha ha, my Xuanyuan sword school has finally given birth to a king of Wu."


    "Hello, Lu Ming has quit Xuanyuan sword school for a long time!"


    "I don''t care. I think he is from Xuanyuan sword school."


    "It''s amazing how young King Wu is!"


    "We are saved. We are saved now!"


    Whether they are the disciples of Xuanyuan sword sect or Chixiao Valley, Kaixing will lose their senses. They only know how to roar wildly to express their ecstasy and excitement.


    There are even many elderly elders in this area.


    And Lin Xueyi, Ling broke the sky and other high-level, not much better, one by one excited all over shaking.


    "King Wu, Lu Ming, he actually broke through King Wu!"


    Lin Xue roared and his voice trembled.


    If Lu Ming can break through King Wu in the future, he won''t be surprised.


    But now, Lu Ming has broken through the king of Wu, which is simply too shocking.


    How old is Lu Mingcai? Less than 20, right?


    Wuwang, who was less than 20 years old, never appeared in Yundi mountain range.


    "How could it be? How is that possible? Go, goAutumn sky screams, it is scared to break the courage, crazy to fly to the distance, from Lu Ming as far as possible.


    Lu Ming, it''s going to be his nightmare.


    "Go? Autumn sky, today, you have no way to go


    Lu Ming looks at qiuchangkong with cold eyes. Qiuchangkong is chilly and almost urinates.


    Just then --


    boom! Boom


    In the army of the ten side sword school, five kinds of breath suddenly broke out.


    These five breath, each, are vast, each, are heavy as a mountain.


    King, these five breath, is actually King''s breath.


    Moreover, each of them is much better than Xue Chao.


    In particular, one of them is extremely terrifying and powerful, like a vast ocean.


    Terrible pressure, covering the whole field, many weak, directly sit on the ground.


    Then, five figures, step out of the sky, suspended in the air.


    They are only five strong men, with incomparable stature and solid muscles like steel.


    The man in the middle is actually a one eyed man. The most terrifying breath is from him.


    "The middle-aged man has reached the triple early stage of two King Wu, and the middle-aged man has reached the triple stage of King Wu!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed and saw the other party''s accomplishments.


    But Lin Xueyi and others, then stare with horror.


    The king is the king again.


    Moreover, as soon as they appear, there are five kings.


    From the breath feeling, each one is bigger than that Xue super strong.


    How could this happen? There has been no king in the scorching sun empire for thousands of years. Even if Lin Xueyi, a overlord like them, has never seen a king several times in his life.


    But what happened today? How can there be a king in succession?


    What is the purpose of these kings?


    Lin Xueyi and others have a bad premonition.


    "Lu Ming, today, you can''t kill anyone. On the contrary, today is your end!"


    At this time, the big one eyed man in the middle opened his mouth, and his voice was full of killing intention.


    Lin Xueyi and others are shocked. Are these kings here to kill Lu Ming?


    "Who are you?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are very calm, light asked.


    "You don''t have to kill us. You know who we are."


    One eyed man sneered.


    "Ha ha, don''t you think I don''t know that it''s just the old dog of the Lord of thunder hall. This old dog is really a waste of thought. In order to kill me, he even set up a chain office and sent out so many kings, even the three strong ones of King Wu."


    Lu Ming sneered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    Now, Lu Ming does not understand where, since he took over the task, it is a Liaison Bureau.


    In the process of doing the task, song Ke, a bald man, has been bribed by the owner of the hall of thunder to kill him.


    If you can kill Lu Ming in that mission, that''s the best.


    If Lu Ming had not died, they would have disclosed to Lu Ming the news that Qiu Changkong and Xue Chao had attacked Xuanyuan sword sect. Lu Ming would certainly have rushed back at all costs. Here, the Lord of the thunder hall had already sent an expert to wait for Lu Ming to take the bait and kill him in one fell swoop.


    The purpose of the chain office is to kill Lu Ming.


    After hearing this, the five men with one eye sneered and didn''t speak, which was tacit.


    "Ha ha, Lu Ming, it depends on how arrogant you are. Today is your death date!"


    When Qiu Changkong sees the appearance of five one eyed men, he finally stops running away. He looks at Lu Ming contemptuously and laughs.


    "Kill him, kill him for me. No, don''t kill him first. Beat him to be disabled. I''ll kill his relatives and friends one by one in front of him. I want him to watch his relatives die in front of him. I want him to regret and die in regret."


    Xue Chao screamed wildly.


    Being abused by Lu Ming twice and again, his hatred for Lu Ming is deeply rooted in his bone marrow.


    "If you two puppies don''t run now, you won''t have a chance."


    Lu Ming takes a cold look at Qiu Changkong and Xue Chao.


    Not from the two people''s heart a cold, but the thought of a one eyed man in their presence, their courage is a strong.


    Even if Lu Ming broke through the realm of King Wu, what would happen?


    However, he just broke through the king of Wu. There was a huge gap between each of them. Even if Lu Ming was abnormal again, he would not be able to cross the two realms in the realm of King Wu and fight the one eyed Han.


    What''s more, with the help of four other masters, Lu Ming is dead.


    "Lu Ming, there''s no need to talk nonsense. Let''s die!"


    The one eyed man is full of amazing breath.


    "Big brother, he is a little guy who has just broken through the king of Wu. Why do you need your hand? I''d like to see what the east god guard has in the end?"


    Another big man came out with a spear in his hand.


    "Well, five younger brothers, you can take a look at this Eastern god guard''s ability. Some people are very strong in the Wuzong realm, but after breaking through the king of Wu, they become ordinary. Therefore, Wuzong''s strong fighting power does not mean that the fighting power can be maintained so strong after breaking through King Wu."


    One eyed big Han road.


    Even if Lu Ming was a genius, he would still be able to fight beyond the level. The cultivation of the Great Han King Wu at the early stage should be carefree. The one eyed man thought this way.


    "Ha ha, good!"


    The big man strode toward Lu Ming. His breath was furious and he said coldly, "Lu Ming, die!"


    Shua!


    The spear in the Han''s hand pierced out, and a sharp spear blade pierced through the void and went to kill Lu Ming.


    "If you want to die, I''ll send you on the road first."


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold.


    "Real dragon strike!"


    Roar!


    Lu Ming shot out, a real three color dragon roared out.


    Boom!


    The spear front of the Han Dynasty was directly scattered by the three color real dragon. The three color real dragon kept castrating and continued to pounce on the big man.


    "Five brothers, be careful!"


    The one eyed man roared.


    But it''s late.


    Three color real dragon, hard hit the big man, the big man screamed, the body like a broken sack, fly back, body in the air, blood gushing.


    One move, a heavy blow.


    "Die!"


    In Lu Ming''s hand, a lightning gun appears. With a wave of his hand, the lightning gun turns into a flash of lightning and stabs at the big man.


    It''s too fast for the other party to dodge.


    Pooh!


    Thunder gun, through the other side''s chest hole and blast out a big hole.


    "Ah, brother, avenge me!"


    The great man was not dead for a while, and he screamed bitterly, and then his life was cut off.


    "Five brothers!"


    "Five brothers!"


    ...


    the remaining four men roared in succession.


    In the Xuanyuan sword school, Lin Xueyi and others were stunned.


    Although the realm of King Wu is beyond their cognitive scope, judging from the breath, they still know that the five great men are extremely terrifying masters, and any one of them is more than several times stronger than Xue Xue.


    But such a powerful master, such an existence that needs them to look up to, was actually killed by Lu Ming twice. Lu Ming''s fighting power was beyond their imagination.


    "God, how long has Lu Ming grown to this stage? Sure enough, the scorching sun empire is too small, just like a mire, and Lu Ming is a real dragon. Only when the real dragon leaves the mire, can it soar nine days and show its true glory."The ancestor of ghost moon sword sect, Shangguan murmured to himself.


    On the other hand, Qiu Changkong and Xue Chao were completely different. Their faces were pale and bloodless.


    Xue Chao, in particular, is a cold sweat.


    If Lu Minggang wants to kill him, he is already dead.


    He shivered at the thought.


    "How could that happen? How can Lu Ming be so powerful? Why? How did he practice? God, why are you so unfair? Why is it not me who is so strong? "


    Qiu Changkong stares at Lu Ming with envy and roars in his heart.


    "Lu Ming, you dare to kill my fifth brother. Damn it. You should die. Kill it. Let''s break Lu Ming into pieces and his relatives. Don''t let go of any of them!"


    The one eyed man roared.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Several other big men, red eyes, the body out of the cold killing machine, each person''s hands, there is a spear.


    Whew! Whew!


    The four big men join hands to launch a startling method and assassinate Lu Ming.


    "You are the dead!"


    Lu Ming drinks and waves his hand. The endless force of thunder and lightning converges between heaven and earth, condensing a long gun. This long gun of thunder and lightning emits a terrifying mood of thunder. The lightning flashes like the heavenly power.


    The experts of Xuanyuan sword sect, sun army and ten side sword sect, such as Qiu Wuyang, stare at Lu Ming one by one.


    They almost knelt down in the face of awe.


    "Is this Lu Ming''s strength?"


    Their hearts trembled.


    "The artistic conception of the first level thunder is small, impossible. Didn''t you just break through the realm of King Wu? How could it be? "


    One eyed man, he roared in horror.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming is too lazy to talk nonsense with them. After a big drink, his spear bursts out.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    four spears pierced the void in an instant and stabbed at the four big men.


    Touch! Touch! Touch! Touch!


    Four roars, four big men''s attack at the same time rout, thunder long gun does not stop, pierce and go.


    Then there were three shrill screams.


    In addition to the one eyed man, the other three men stepped into the footsteps of the previous man. Their chest was pierced by lightning spears, and their hearts were completely charred by the power of lightning.


    "Second, third, fourth!"


    Although the one eyed man survived, he also coughed up blood and hissed.


    "Big brother, go quickly, this son demon, you are not his opponent!"


    A big man yelled and died.


    "Ah, Lu Ming, I will never die with you!"


    The one eyed man screams and kills the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    The one eyed man didn''t escape at all, but rushed to Lu Ming crazily.


    Whew!


    Zhanmao flies across the sky, and instantly penetrates a distance of several thousand meters and kills Lu Ming.


    "Go, go!"


    On the other side, Xue Chao, the autumn sky, has already been scared to scream again and again, crazy fly to the distance, where dare to stay a little.


    Lu Ming, in their eyes, is simply the devil.


    "It''s too late to escape!"


    Lu Ming shows a sneer at the corner of his mouth. His heart is moved, and the demon gun appears in his hand.


    "Jidao strike!"


    Whew!


    The combination of man and gun turns into a single blow.


    Pooh!


    When Lu Ming''s figure appeared, there was a big hole in the chest of the one eyed man.


    Lu Mingshi exhibited the strongest blow, one move to kill the one eyed man.


    Roar!


    Jiulong blood vessels appear, open mouth a suction, one eyed Han and other people''s blood essence, are all swallowed by Lu Ming.


    Immediately, Lu Ming stepped out and chased Xue Chao.


    The next moment, he appeared in front of Xue Chao.


    "Ah, no!"


    Xue Chao was almost scared to urinate. His face was pale and he retreated madly.


    "Xue Chao, I said, today, you must die!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold and full of murder.


    "No, Lu Ming, don''t kill me. If you kill me, my master won''t let you go. It''s not good for you!"


    Xue Chao cried out in horror.


    "Don''t worry. It won''t be long before the old dog, the Lord of thunder hall, will go down to accompany you."


    Lu Ming cold voice, and then, a shot out.


    "Ah! Ah! No


    Xue Chao''s crazy roar, burst out all the strength, want to block.


    But everything is in vain. Lu Ming''s spear stabbed him, and all his resistance turns into fly ash.


    Xue Chao is stabbed by a gun.


    Xue Chao, die!


    At the same time, Xue Chao''s blood essence is swallowed up by Lu Ming, and the storage ring is also taken away by Lu Ming.


    As soon as he turns around, Lu Ming disappears here.


    "Run, run, run!"


    Autumn sky pale face, lips trembling, desperate to fly.


    But the next moment, a figure appeared in front of him.


    "Ah! Lu Ming, don''t kill me. "


    Autumn sky roars.


    She was shaking all over her body, and her face was sweating.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you!"


    Lu Ming cold channel.


    When the autumn sky was full of joy, Lu Ming went on: "because it''s not me who killed you!"


    Touch!


    Lu Ming directly kicks out, kicks in the autumn sky''s elixir field, the violent power influx, directly kicks the autumn sky''s Dantian cyclone, the cyclone disperses, the autumn long sky''s whole body cultivation, completely abandons.


    "Lu Ming, you have abolished my cultivation, ah, you have abandoned my cultivation, brute, brute!"


    Qiu Changkong cried out in despair.


    "Nonsense!"


    Lu Ming directly slapped out the fan and flew the autumn sky fan out. He flew dozens of miles to the Xuanyuan sword sect.


    "Take him!"


    Lin Xueyi exclaimed excitedly.


    Immediately, an expert flew out and took down the autumn sky.


    "Retreat, retreat!"


    At this time, autumn without sun, as well as the master of the sun corps, one by one scared crazy, crazy roar, want to retreat.


    But how can the army run so fast?


    "Today, none of you want to leave!"


    Lu Ming''s figure appears above the sun army.


    "King, please forgive us. We are the people of dari mansion, the ancestor of dari mansion, and also a king..."


    an iron clad general roared.


    But in response to him, it was Lu Ming''s punch.


    This fist, containing the power of endless thunder, burst out directly.


    Zizi...


    in the heaven and earth, countless lightning flashes. Below, soldiers of the sun Corps scream. In a moment, at least thousands of soldiers of the sun corps are killed by lightning.


    Including the first several half step king, all were killed.


    "Let''s go, all hands, and annihilate the ten square sword sect and the sun army!"


    Lin Xueyi roared.


    "All hands!"


    Ling broke the sky and roared.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    from the Xuanyuan sword school, many figures rushed out to kill the ten square sword sect and the sun army.


    "Kill!"


    In addition, those below Wuzong also roared angrily and rushed to the gate of Xuanyuan sword sect.


    "How could that happen?"


    Qiu Wuyang, the leader of the ten square sword sect, howled bitterly and then ran away. As for the other members of the sect, he didn''t care about it.Even if all the people are dead, how can they compare with his life?


    But, in front, suddenly appeared a figure.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Autumn no Yang frightens roar.


    Lu Ming is also too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He kicks out, kicks in the autumn without Yang''s elixir field. Qiu Wuyang immediately follows the example of autumn sky.


    Zizi...


    Lu Ming grasped the palm of his hand in the void, and dozens of lightning spears appeared, and the next moment, they burst out.


    Poof! Poof! ...


    in the army of the ten side sword sect, and in the sun army, all the warriors of Wu Zong with more than nine heavy weapons were pierced and killed by thunder and lightning spears.


    After killing these people, Lu Ming did not take any more action. He stood still in the void and began to refine the blood essence of the one eyed man and others.


    As soon as the high-level leaders of the ten side sword sect and the sun Corps died, the rest was just like a loose sand, which was not Lin Xueyi''s opponent at all. It was a one-sided massacre.


    Therefore, there is no need for Lu Ming to make a move.


    Boom!


    The blood essence of one eyed Han and others is extremely rich. Lu Ming transforms half of it into Zhenyuan and half of it is used to promote the second blood.


    A moment later, the second blood shock, the emergence of the sixth silver chakra.


    Second blood, also promoted to King level six.


    Another moment later, the second blood reached the limit of King level six poles.


    Lu Ming''s accomplishments have also been improved, reaching the peak of the first heavy industry of King Wu.


    "A triple king of Wu, two masters of four, and one king of Wu can only improve my accomplishments a little bit."


    Lu Ming smiles bitterly.


    It seems that he needs more resources to improve his cultivation after he breaks through King Wu.


    Not far away, shouting to kill Zhentian, but it is totally one-sided situation.


    Soon after, the shouts of killing decreased. Only a few of the people from the ten side sword sect and the sun army escaped, and most of them were killed here.


    In particular, the high-level of the ten square sword sect, including the high-level of the Tiansha sect.


    This time, in order to annihilate Xuanyuan sword school, the ten side sword school sent out the nine strong members of the ten side sword school, as well as the eight levels of Tiansha sect. In this war, the whole army was destroyed.


    Including the leader of the ten side sword sect and the Tiansha sect.


    Roar!


    At this time, a roar sounded.


    Lu Ming looks at the past.


    "Golden eye!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    At this time, the golden eye was blood stiff and covered with rich and incomparable blood gas. These blood gases gathered together and formed a huge blood cocoon, which appeared in the air.


    "Golden eye has just absorbed the blood of the one eyed big man and others, and absorbed the blood of the king. It seems that it will evolve again."


    Lu Ming has a smile at the corner of her mouth.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    at this time, the sound of breaking the sky sounded, and Lin Xueyi, Ling toutian, shangguanming, Yanquan and others appeared not far from Lu Ming.


    "Lu... No, see the king!"


    Lin Xueyi starts to want to call Lu Ming, but immediately reacts, and quickly bows and hugs his fist.


    "See the king!"


    The others bowed in their fists.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    In the world of martial arts, strength comes first.


    Strong strength means high status, which has nothing to do with seniority.


    At the moment, Lin Xueyi and others look at Lu Ming with reverence and awe.


    King, sun empire, finally gave birth to a king, and is still such a young king.


    They were shaking with excitement.


    Five days ago, Xue Chao showed the king''s strength and defeated the Xuanyuan sword sect''s big guard array. How powerful was it? They were already desperate.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as Lu Ming appeared, the situation was completely reversed, and he solved the opponent with the spirit of the world.


    Among the crowd, Yan Quan''s mood is extremely complicated.


    In my mind, all kinds of situations of Mohist School in the Yin Yue empire are floating in my mind.


    At that time, Lu Ming was so weak that compared with him, it was totally different. However, how long has it been now, the situation has completely reversed. Now, Lu Ming is better than him.


    "This is the legend of the great arrogance ah, did not expect to be met by me!"


    Yan Quan sighed.


    "Let''s go back to the gate."


    Lu Ming opens his way.


    Outside the Xuanyuan sword school, naturally, there are many people who have taken care of the aftermath, while Lu Ming and their family have already returned to the mountain gate.


    "Lu Ming, Lu Ming, please, let me go, send me!"


    As soon as Lu Ming returned to the mountain gate, the autumn sky began to cry hysterically.


    At this time, the cultivation of autumn sky has been abandoned, and the muscles and veins of the whole body are interrupted. Even an ordinary person is not as good as him. He lies on the ground and pleads bitterly.


    "Changkong, what can I ask for? It''s only a matter of death if we succeed or defeat the enemy!"


    Autumn without sun is almost the same as autumn sky, but he has a lot of hardness. He sits on the ground and drinks coldly.


    "Shut up, old man, it''s not because of you. I have a bright future in the long sky. It''s because of your ambition that I offended Lu Ming. It''s all because of you, old man. You don''t want to die soon!"


    Autumn sky dead staring at autumn no Yang, crazy call up.


    "You... You..."


    Qiu Wuyang looks at Qiu Changkong in a daze. I can''t believe that Qiu Changkong would talk to him like this.


    "Lu Ming, everything is caused by this old guy. He instigated me. You want to kill him. I am innocent."


    The autumn sky shouts.


    "Is it?"


    Lu Ming gives a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Then, he moves and flies to a mountain behind Xuanyuan sword sect.


    In the back mountain of Xuanyuan sword sect, there is a small peak. On the peak, there is another courtyard. Lu Yuntian and Li Ping live here.


    "Brother Tian, it should be that ming''er is back. Will he be ok?"


    Li Ping is extremely worried.


    Just now, Qiu Changkong and others yelled at Lu Ming''s name and spread all over the Xuanyuan sword school. Naturally, they heard it.


    "Ming''er is a natural talent. It should be OK. Don''t worry about it."


    Lu Yuntian comforted.


    Although he said so, his eyes were also worried.


    The war just now was so amazing. It was just like the scene of doomsday.


    This kind of scene is beyond their cognitive scope.


    Therefore, they are unavoidably worried that Lu Ming will encounter an unimaginable enemy.


    "Master, Madame!"


    At this time, a big man rushed in.


    "What''s up? How is it going? "


    Li Ping asked in a hurry.


    "Master, madam, a great victory. Master Lu Ming came back and killed his opponent strongly. Now, the ten side sword sect has almost been destroyed."


    The great man was excited.


    "Really, really?"


    Lu Yuntian''s eyes widened in shock.


    In my heart, the ten square sword sect is simply an invincible force. It dominates the scorching sun empire. Now, it is almost destroyed? How is that possible?


    "Did ming''er do it?"


    Lu Yuntian thought.


    "Master, madam, there''s a great news. Master Lu Ming seems to have become a king and a king of martial arts."


    The middle-aged man was so excited that he said that his voice even trembled.


    "What?"


    Lu Yuntian and Li Ping are stunned.


    "King? Has Ming Er become king? "


    Half ring, they just react to come over, eyes showed incredible color, there is, is very excited.


    In their previous status, it is naturally impossible to get in touch with the strong at the king level, even at the master level.


    However, the name of the king, they did not know how many times they heard about it.


    They are all legendary figures, just like immortals. They have the ability to destroy the heaven and the earth. They can live for thousands of years and see the changes of heaven and earth.No king has been born in the scorching sun empire for thousands of years.


    Now, their son, has become such a character?


    They thought they were dreaming.


    "Liu Chun, is it true?"


    Lu Yuntian''s voice trembled.


    He used to be a real warrior. He knew more about what the king meant?


    In the past, the grand master realm was Lu Yuntian''s lifelong goal. As for the king, he didn''t dare to think about it. Now, his son, Lu Ming, actually achieved it?


    "It''s true, absolutely right!"


    Middle aged man''s firm way.


    Hum!


    At this time, the space trembled, a figure emerged.


    A few people were scared, fixed eyes, can not help but ecstasy.


    "Ming Er, Ming ER!"


    Li Ping goes to Lu Ming and looks at it carefully.


    In her eyes, Lu Ming is the same whether she is a king or not. She is her son.


    "Father, mother, Minger is back to see you!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Minger, you... Have you broken through the realm of king?"


    Lu Yuntian asked, his voice trembling, looking at Lu Ming with expectation.


    "Dad, it was only five days ago that I got a lucky break."


    Lu Ming scratched his head.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I really break through the realm of king. Ha ha ha, that''s great. My son Lu Yuntian is a king, and he is still such a young king!"


    With Lu Ming''s affirmative reply, Lu Yuntian is extremely excited and laughs freely. He is even more happy than his own breakthrough king.


    "Dad, I''m here today to let you know something old."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "An old thing?"


    Lu Yuntian has some doubts.


    "Well? Father and mother, come with me


    Lu Ming waves his hand, and a curtain of real yuan light envelops Lu Yuntian and Li Ping. Then they move and turn into a flash of lightning. The next moment, they appear in front of the gate of Xuanyuan sword sect.


    "This... So fast?"


    Lu Yuntian and Li Ping are shocked.


    The mountain peak, which is dozens of miles away from the gate of Xuanyuan sword sect, arrived in an instant. In their eyes, this kind of means is no different from that of immortals.


    But this man, their son, was more than happy.


    "See Master Lu, madam Lu!"


    Lin Xueyi and others, seeing Lu Yuntian and Li Ping, salute in a hurry and dare not to be slighted.


    "Headmaster Lin, you are so polite, so polite."


    Lu Yuntian repeatedly returned the courtesy.


    "Autumn sky?"


    At this time, Lu Yuntian glanced and saw the autumn sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    "Lu Yuntian, no, Master Lu, no, uncle Lu, uncle Lu, please, please forgive me!"


    The autumn sky saw Lu Yuntian and cried hysterically.


    "Ha ha, autumn sky, you still have the face to ask me to spare you, ha ha, you finally come to this end today. It''s really heaven has eyes."


    Lu Yuntian laughs.


    "Uncle Lu, uncle Lu, in the past, it was my fault. It was my blindness. I was blinded by my greed. I was wrong. Please spare me a dog''s life for the sake of my youth and ignorance."


    Autumn sky howling, it is a snot a tear ah, cry very miserable.


    Lu Ming still admires this point. Her eyes are full of tears and her nose is full of tears. She even says that she flows.


    "Autumn sky, shut up for me. You''re a disgrace to my autumn family."


    One side, autumn no Yang roars.


    "Old man, just shut up. What''s the Qiu family? It''s worth a few dollars. Don''t mention it to me."


    The autumn sky shouts.


    "You..."


    Qiu Wuyang almost vomited blood, his chest heaved and his eyes were full of disappointment.


    Is this a genius once in a thousand years in his family? It''s a shame.


    "Old man!"


    All of a sudden, Qiu Changkong''s eyes are fierce, struggling to get up, take out a dagger from his arms and go towards autumn without Yang.


    Lu Ming, Lin Xueyi and other people''s eyes flashed, and did not move.


    "Evil animal, what do you want to do?"


    Autumn without sun roars.


    "What are you doing? It''s all your fault. Go to hell


    In the eyes of autumn Changkong, a fierce color was revealed, and the dagger in his hand was stabbing toward the autumn without Yang.


    Autumn Wu Yang roars and rolls, avoiding this thorn, but the autumn sky immediately stabs out a sword.


    This time, autumn without Yang can no longer avoid, the dagger directly from the back of the heart stabbed in, blood DC.


    "Evil animal, evil animal!"


    Autumn no Yang roar, eyes are full of despair and unwilling, and inconceivable.


    He couldn''t believe that Qiu Changkong would kill him.


    In the end, he let out an unwilling roar and gave up his breath.


    One side, Lin Xueyi, Ling Po Tian and others, eyes complex incomparable.


    Qiu Wuyang, the overlord of the scorching sun empire, is a king of half pace and a hero of almost unifying the sun empire. In the end, he is killed by his most valued younger generation, which is really sad.


    "Lu Ming, uncle Lu, you see, I''m really repentant. I''ve killed Qiu Wuyang. Please let me go!"


    Qiu Changkong kneels on the ground and cries for mercy.


    "Such a person, if I bypass you, heaven won''t agree." In Lu Yun''s eye of heaven, a killing opportunity burst out.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    with a flick of Lu Ming''s finger, Zhenyuan condensed four long guns and flew out, nailing Qiu Changkong''s limbs to the ground.


    Autumn sky issued a bleak cry.


    Lu Ming''s hand moved, and a sword appeared and said, "Dad, the life of autumn Changkong will be handed over to you!"


    Lu Yuntian was once caught by Qiu Changkong and tortured for eight years. In this world, the only one who should kill Qiu Changkong is Lu Yuntian.


    Moreover, Lu Ming also knows that Lu Yuntian has always had this complex in his heart.


    "Good!"


    Lu Yuntian takes over the sword and strides to the autumn sky.


    "No, uncle Lu, don''t kill me!"


    Autumn sky is still begging for mercy.


    "Shut up, uncle Lu, you deserve to be called, die!"


    Lu Yuntian drinks coldly, and his sword is cut out. The head of autumn without Yang flies out high.


    Hu...


    after killing the autumn sky with one sword, Lu Yuntian seemed relieved and took a long breath.


    "Minger, thank you for letting me kill Qiu Changkong!"


    Lu Yuntian and Lu Mingdao.


    "It''s a pity that my father and son can''t find me. It''s a pity that my father and son can''t recover this time."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    "Ha ha, Ming Er, you don''t have to ask for anything. Dad is very satisfied with your achievements now."


    Lu Yuntian said with a smile.


    "Why? Father, mother, why didn''t you see the autumn moon


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    From the beginning, Lu Ming did not see the autumn moon, which is very strange.


    It is impossible for Qiuyue to leave Lu Yuntian and Li Ping in such a big war.


    When it comes to autumn moon, Lu Yuntian and Li Ping change their faces slightly.


    Lu Ming naturally noticed the change of their faces, and her heart was suddenly changed.


    What happened to Qiuyue?


    Lu Ming is anxious.


    "Father, mother, autumn moon, what''s wrong with her?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Minger, don''t worry, Qiuyue, she''s OK!"Li Pinglian was busy.


    "Why didn''t you see her?"


    "Ah, it''s a long story. Minger, let''s go back to our residence and talk about it in detail."


    Lu Yuntian sighed.


    "Good!"


    Then, with a wave of hand, Lu Ming and Lu Yuntian and Li Ping returned to their other homes.


    For the time being, I''ll leave it to Lin Xueyi for them to handle.


    Back in the other courtyard, Lu Ming, Lu Yuntian and Li Ping sat down on the stone bench in the courtyard.


    "Ming Er, just three months ago, Qiuyue had already left."


    Li Ping sighs, in the eyes, some do not give up.


    "Left? Where has she gone? "


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Minger, this is what happened. About three months ago, a middle-aged woman suddenly appeared. She said that she was interested in Qiuyue''s talent. She said that Qiuyue''s blood was just suitable for inheriting her mantle. She wanted to take Qiuyue as a disciple and leave here with Qiuyue."


    Lu explained.


    "Ah? Is there such a thing? "


    Lu Ming was a little surprised.


    "Yes, according to the meaning of the middle-aged woman, she is traveling around the world in order to find a successor suitable for her inheritance. She found Qiuyue according to the resonance of her blood. She must take Qiuyue as her apprentice. At first, we and Qiuyue did not agree with each other, but the middle-aged woman showed amazing methods."


    "With a wave of her hand, it was day, but suddenly it became night. The most amazing thing is that she can tear apart the space and walk. It''s just an immortal means. Seeing the other party''s incredible means, I decided to let Qiuyue follow her. After all, it''s good for Qiuyue."


    Lu Yuntian Dao.


    "What? When you wave, the day turns into night, and you can tear the space? "


    Lu Ming is shocked. What kind of means is this? It''s too terrible.


    "Yes, but the girl, Qiuyue, was determined to wait for you to come back and didn''t want to learn from her teacher. Finally, she was forcibly taken away by the middle-aged woman."


    Lu Yuntian Dao.


    "Taken by force?"


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, a cold color flashed.


    "Yes, but Minger, don''t worry. I think that woman really wants to take Qiuyue as her apprentice. She should not be embarrassed by Qiuyue."


    Lu Yuntian Dao.


    Despite this, Lu Ming is still very uncomfortable.


    Can''t I see the autumn moon all my life?


    "Father, mother, did the other party leave any news? Have you ever said what kind of people are they? "


    Lu Ming asked.


    "The other side only left one sentence, that is," God is the only one in the world. "


    Lu Yuntian Dao.


    "The only one in the world? What does that mean? "


    Lu Ming was stunned, revealing the color of thinking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    On the land of God? Is it on the land of God waste?


    It is said that on the land of shenhuang, there are foreign lands, but that is too far away, just a legend.


    And what does it mean to be the only one in the world?


    Lu Ming was puzzled by all his thoughts.


    "Minger, you can rest assured that Qiuyue will not be in trouble. When she is successful in practice, she may come back to you. That girl, I can''t bear to part with you."


    Seeing Lu Ming a little unhappy, Lu Yuntian opens the way.


    "Dad, mom, I''m ok."


    Lu Ming smiles and clears up her mood.


    Then, they chatted with Lu Yuntian and Li Ping.


    An hour later, Lu Ming left.


    In the conference hall of Xuanyuan sword sect, Lu Ming strides in.


    Lin Xueyi and others are all in it.


    Seeing Lu Ming coming in, they quickly got up and saluted one after another, saying, "I''ve met the king!"


    "We are all acquaintances. Don''t be so polite. Huachi, I promised you that I would let you step down the ten square sword sect in person. Now, it''s time."


    Lu Ming waves his hand, which is very direct.


    Huachi''s face was full of ecstasy. He came to Lu Ming and said, "brother Lu, if Huachi can get revenge this time, I''m sure I''ll keep it in mind. I''m very grateful."


    "Ha ha, Huachi, you and I are not polite. Let''s go to the imperial capital first, and help you to recapture the imperial capital, and then kill the ten square sword sect!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Let''s go together!"


    Lin Xueyi, Ling breaks the heaven and so on.


    "OK, leader Lin, Huachi and I will go first. You will lead the strong ones above Wuzong and come later."


    Lu Mingdao.


    After all, the aftermath of the matter, or to Lin Xueyi they do.


    After saying that, Lu Mingzhen yuan, with Huachi, disappeared here.


    "Summon the strong people above Wuzong, and then we can start!"


    Lin Xueyi ordered.


    Lu Ming with Huachi, such as the wind and electric switch, immediately out of the Xuanyuan sword school, toward the imperial capital.


    At a distance of more than 10000 Li from Xuanyuan sword sect, an army rushed to Xuanyuan sword sect.


    This army, which looks red and frightening, is Lu Ming''s red blood scale wolf iron horse.


    Oh! Oh!


    The wolf howled, and the red blood cavalry ran at full speed.


    It can be seen that every oracle was soaked in blood, obviously after a fierce war.


    "Hurry up, hurry up. Before that, the 100000 army of the ten square sword sect and the sun army broke through the encirclement and rushed to the Xuanyuan sword sect. They dragged us down with other troops. We must go back to rescue the Xuanyuan sword sect."


    Hua Ying was very anxious and kept shouting.


    Since this period of time, the red blood cavalry has been led by Hua Ying.


    "General, there are extremely powerful experts in the ten square sword sect and the sun army. Even if we catch up, I''m afraid it will be useless."


    On the side, a deputy general.


    "Even if it''s useless, we have to go. Xuanyuan sword sect has the relatives of champion Hou. Moreover, the eighth Prince is also above Xuanyuan sword school. Even if the whole army is destroyed, we have to save it."


    Hua Ying yelled.


    "Yes, general!"


    The deputy general answered.


    "Why? What is that? "


    Suddenly, an assistant general looked into the sky in the distance.


    Hua Ying and others also looked at the past.


    At the end of the sky, there was a flash of lightning coming towards this side.


    The next moment, lightning came to their air, a convergence of lightning, the air appeared two young figures.


    "Is that? The champion


    "It''s really the champion Hou, the champion Hou is back, and the eighth prince."


    In the red blood iron horse, suddenly sounded a exclamation.


    "I''ll see the champion and the eighth prince!"


    Hua Ying rushed to the sky and bowed.


    "I''ll see the champion and the eighth prince!"


    All the red blooded horsemen saluted Lu Ming and Huachi.


    However, the first one they called was Lu Ming, and the last one was the eighth prince.


    The red blood cavalry is created by Lu Ming. In the heart of the red blood cavalry, Lu Ming is the supreme existence. The first time they listen to is Lu Ming''s command.


    The red blood iron horse is Lu Ming''s red blood iron horse, is the champion Hou''s red blood iron horse.


    Even if Hua Ying was a member of the royal family, now they put Lu Ming first.


    "Don''t be too polite!"


    Lu Ming waved.


    "Champion Hou, eighth prince, you''re all right. It''s great that we were about to rush to Xuanyuan sword school, but we didn''t expect to meet you here. Has Xuanyuan sword school been defeated?"


    On Hua Ying''s face, a dignified color appeared.He wondered whether Xuanyuan sword school had been defeated. Lu Ming rescued Huachi and broke out of the encirclement.


    "Well, the battle of Xuanyuan sword sect is over."


    Huachi nodded.


    "What? Has Xuanyuan sword school been completely destroyed? "


    Hua Ying''s face changed greatly.


    If this is the case, then the trend is really over. With these people, they can''t afford any storm at all, and they can only retreat to the frontier as soon as possible.


    "You''re wrong. The battle of Xuanyuan sword sect is over. The whole army is destroyed by the ten side sword sect and the sun army. Champion Hou and I are going to the imperial capital to kill the traitor of Zhentian king!"


    Huachi road.


    "What?"


    Hua Ying and others were stunned. They did not expect this result.


    "I forgot to tell you that the champion Hou has already broken through the realm of the king. How can those clowns of the ten side sword school be the opponents of the champion Hou?"


    Huachi road.


    "What? King... King? "


    All people''s red blood cavalry, all of a sudden stupefied there, staring at Lu Ming.


    King, this word seems to have a kind of magic power, startled all of them.


    After a long time, their bodies trembled with excitement, and their eyes toward Lu Ming were filled with crazy reverence.


    "Champion Hou, mighty!"


    "Champion Hou, invincible!"


    Tens of thousands of red blood cavalry, crazy yelling, excited to the point.


    Their general, their commander-in-chief, has already broken into the realm of kings.


    They are extremely excited. They are the army created by Lu Ming. They share weal and woe. Lu Ming''s glory is their glory.


    They are naturally excited, naturally excited.


    From then on, the red blood cavalry can not only be famous for the scorching sun empire, but also for the 36 kingdoms of emperor Yun.


    "Red blooded steeds listen to orders!"


    Lu Ming drank.


    "My subordinates are here!"


    Tens of thousands of red blood cavalry roared, only felt the blood boiling.


    "The eighth Prince and I will go to the imperial capital first, and then you will come and kill the imperial capital."


    Lu Ming ordered.


    "Yes, to the imperial capital!"


    The red blood cavalry roared.


    "Go


    Then, with Huachi, Lu Ming went on to the imperial capital.


    The imperial capital, in the palace, sings and dances.


    In the imperial garden of the imperial capital, the king of Zhentian is wearing a Dragon Robe and sitting on the top of the Dragon chair. Beside him, there are several beautiful concubines.


    Next, Hua Jie, dressed in a Dragon Robe, sat there with an expression of Bi Ni.


    Below, sitting civil and military officials.


    In the middle of the imperial garden, many young girls are dancing, and the king of heaven is dancing.


    "Congratulations to your majesty, congratulations to your majesty. Now, the ten square sword school and the sun army are attacking the Xuanyuan sword school. In a few days, the Xuanyuan sword school will be broken. When the sun empire is unified, your majesty will be the master of the sun empire."


    A peevish minister flattered the king of heaven.


    "Ha ha! Aiqing said it


    The king of heaven laughed wildly and was proud of himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    Then, other civil and military officials, one by one, flattered and patted up, which made the king of Zhentian laugh so much that he was about to float to the sky.


    Now, the overall situation of the burning sun empire is no longer in suspense. He, the emperor of the burning sun empire, is almost stable. He is naturally happy.


    As for whether it is a puppet of the ten side sword sect, who cares?


    As long as you sit on the throne of the emperor, you can enjoy it unscrupulously.


    The king of Zhentian hugged and swam wantonly on two beautiful girls. It was so cool.


    It is cool, suddenly, a big man in iron armor rushed in.


    "Your Majesty, your majesty, the big thing is bad, the big thing is bad!"


    The big man roared.


    The king of Zhentian was suddenly upset. His face was gloomy and he said coldly, "Xu Feng, what''s so flustered that I don''t see the emperor entertaining civil and military officials and discussing state affairs? You are not so calm. How can you follow the emperor to fight the country and make the world famous


    "It''s just the one who lost me. Someone will drag Xu Feng down and make an example to others."


    With a wave of his hand, two tall guards strode forward to Xu Feng.


    "Your Majesty, your majesty, after listening to me, there is a news in front of us. The Xuanyuan sword school is fighting, the ten side sword sect and the sun army are all destroyed, and Qiu Wuyang and Qiu Changkong are dead!"


    Xu Feng roared.


    Quiet!


    All of a sudden the whole room was quiet.


    The dancing women seem to have stopped their movements.


    And those civil and military ministers were also similar. Some of them were drinking wine with their glasses in their hands. As a result, the wine almost poured into their nostrils.


    The king of heaven opened his mouth and looked at Xu Feng in a daze. Then his pupils kept enlarging and his whole body began to tremble. His voice trembled and asked, "Xu Xu Feng, are you serious? If I find out that I cheat the emperor, I will punish you nine clans! "


    "It''s true, your majesty, one of the generals of the ten square sword sect was lucky not to die. Through multiple notes, the news came to me."


    Xu Feng has a big voice.


    Bang Dang!


    The purple jade cup in the hand of Zhentian King fell to the ground and was smashed.


    His face was pale, and there was no blood in his face. First his lips began to tremble, and then his whole body began to tremble.


    "How could that happen? How could this happen? How can Xuanyuan sword school''s strength be achieved? How can it kill Qiu Wuyang? "


    The king of heaven kept muttering, which was unbelievable.


    "It''s champion Hou. Champion Hou is coming back. He easily killed all the masters of the ten side sword sect and the sun army!"


    Xu Feng shuddered.


    "Lu Ming, Lu Ming, it''s actually him. I''ve known for a long time that it''s impossible to keep him or not to keep him!"


    The king of heaven roared.


    "The ten side sword sect and the sun army are all destroyed. Huachi small beast will surely come to the imperial capital to avenge his father, retreat, retreat, count the troops and horses. Moreover, with all the treasures, we will quickly retreat to the blood Zhao Empire and seek the protection of the great Japanese Mansion!"


    The king of heaven roared.


    "Isn''t it too late to go now?"


    At this time, a cold voice sounded between heaven and earth.


    Then, two figures appeared in the sky.


    It is Lu Ming and Huachi.


    Seeing Huachi and Lu Ming, the king''s face changed dramatically and he looked at the two people in the sky in horror.


    "Old man, today is the time of your death. I will take your head and offer sacrifices to my father''s spirit in heaven."


    When he saw the king of heaven, Huachi''s eyes were red, showing a deep hatred.


    "Kill, kill, kill them for me!"


    The king of heaven roared.


    Shua! Shua


    From the crowd, rushed out of six figures, each one, all spread out the breath of Wu Zong Jiu Chong.


    The king of Zhentian has secretly collected six strong men of Wuzong jiuzhong, which is extraordinary.


    "What champion Hou? Die


    A middle-aged man with a cold and ferocious face cuts at Lu Ming with a knife.


    At the same time, five other people appeared.


    For a moment, the heaven and earth were extremely violent, and the aura was boiling. All kinds of sword Qi and Dao gang were roaring towards Lu Ming.


    If the six Wuzong and jiuzhong strongmen join hands, even if they still have a big city, they will be smashed in an instant.


    "Die, die!"


    There was a ray of hope in the eyes of Zhentian king.


    "The clown!"


    In Lu Ming''s mouth, he made a faint voice.


    He stood in the void, motionless, and saw a flash of lightning in his eyes. Then, six thunderbolts burst out of his eyes.


    Touch! Touch


    Six sound crisp sound, under the king of Zhentian, the six strong men of Wuzong and jiuzhong, turned into fly ash and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Touch!The king of heaven sat on the ground, shivering all over, several times stronger than before.


    Other civil and military ministers, not much less, looked at Lu Ming in horror.


    In their eyes, the invincible Wuzong nine strong men turned into flying ash in Lu Ming''s eyes. It was incredible. It was simply a supernatural means, which was not comparable to human power.


    "Champion Hou invincible, slave Gaochuan, welcome champion Hou and eighth Prince back to the palace!"


    Suddenly, below, a peevish minister called out, and looked at Lu Ming and Huachi with flattery.


    "Well?"


    This makes Lu Ming and Huachi both slightly stunned.


    "Champion Hou, eighth prince, you don''t know. I''ve always been loyal to the former Emperor. I''ve endured humiliation and stayed by the king of Zhentian. The purpose is to wait for the eighth prince to come back one day. Heaven has eyes. You are finally back!"


    Gao Chuan yelled, flattering.


    "Damn it, Gao Chuan, it''s quick to change the rudder when the wind blows!"


    Other civil and military ministers secretly clenched their teeth.


    "Oh? As far as I know, when Zhentian king killed the imperial capital, you were the first one to surrender. You also opened the gate and let Zhentian King''s army into the city. "


    Huachi sneered.


    Gao Chuan''s face changed greatly. He tried to squeeze out a smile and said, "the eighth prince, you misunderstood and misunderstood!"


    "Don''t explain to me. Go down and explain to my father!"


    Hiss!


    The long sword of Huachi came out of its sheath, and one sword split Gaochuan in two.


    "Old man, it''s your turn now!"


    Huachi looks at the king of heaven.


    "Chi''er, chi''er, I am your emperor''s uncle, we are blood relatives. For this reason, I beg you, I beg you to go around me once!"


    The king of heaven cried out.


    "Excuse me? Ha ha ha, funny. When you killed my father, why didn''t you think he was your blood relative? Now he said the word "blood relation". It''s shameless. Die! "


    Huachi''s eyes are like electricity, and the sword points to the king of heaven.


    "No, escort, help, escort!"


    The king of heaven screamed wildly.


    However, no one moved, all of them sat there in silence, motionless.


    I''m kidding. Six strong men of Wuzong jiuzhong all died at once. They don''t want to die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    "Huachi, kill it!"


    Lu Ming nods to Huachi. At the same time, a stream of Zhenyuan rushes into Huachi. Suddenly, Huachi feels full of strength.


    "Old man, die!"


    Huachi drank and killed the king of heaven.


    "It''s you who died!"


    Seeing that there was no way out, the king of Zhentian showed a fierce look in his eyes. With a wave of his hand, he saw a broad sword in his hand and cut it towards Huachi.


    The cultivation of Zhentian king is not weak, reaching the level of Wuzong''s seven levels.


    Huachi is only a great martial arts teacher. It has not broken through Wuzong.


    But the sword of Huachi contains Lu Ming''s true yuan.


    Zhenyuan is many times stronger than Zhenqi, not to mention Lu Ming''s Zhenyuan.


    Poop!


    With one sword, Huachi directly defeated all the attacks of Zhentian king, and directly split Zhentian King''s sword and people in two.


    King of heaven, death!


    "Hahaha, father, father, do you see it? My son minister, I finally avenged you


    Huachi kneels on the ground, looks up to the sky to laugh, laughs, but the tears do not stop flowing down.


    It seemed that he was going to release all the hatred in his heart.


    Lu Ming doesn''t speak and looks at it quietly.


    "Hua Jie, don''t go!"


    Suddenly, there was a roar.


    Lu Ming looks and smiles.


    It turned out that Hua Jie wanted to slip away and was caught by some ministers.


    At this time, the king of Zhentian is dead. Those civil and military ministers, where there is any loyalty, would like to take out their hearts and show their feelings to Huachi. At this time, where will Hua Jie escape.


    "No, let go of me, let go of me!"


    Hua Jie roared in horror.


    "Hua Jie, take you to accompany your father."


    Huachi sword dripping blood, step by step to Hua Jie.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t do it!"


    Hua Jie screamed, and then a stench came out.


    This guy is scared to pee again.


    In Huachi''s eyes, a trace of murder was revealed, and the sword light in his hand flashed, and Hua Jie''s cry stopped abruptly.


    "The eighth prince, I welcome the eighth Prince back to the palace!"


    "I welcome the eighth Prince back to the palace!"


    All the civil and military ministers knelt down.


    Huachi''s eyes were like electricity, sweeping around.


    All of them were silent and did not dare to breathe.


    I''m afraid Huachi will kill them.


    The atmosphere of the scene seemed to solidify.


    Half ring, Huachi said: "you, mobilize the troops, all of the town king''s party, army, family, all control!"


    Huachi did not kill these people. Although these people are hateful, they still have to rely on these people if they want to keep the sun empire running.


    If they''re all killed, who''s going to help him?


    "Yes, yes, I will do it right away!"


    "The eighth prince, I will leave this matter to Wei Chen."


    Those civil and military ministers, scrambling to agree, and then in a hurry to do.


    I''m kidding. This is a good opportunity to show my feelings to Huachi. Who will miss it.


    Soon, some of the ministers with heavy troops in their hands withdrew.


    The rest are civil servants who have no strength. They look at Huachi and Lu Ming eagerly.


    "Champion Hou, please!"


    Huachi waved to Lu Mingdao.


    Lu Ming smiles and sits at random on a table.


    Huachi, on the other hand, was sitting in the position of the king of heaven just now. The women were kneeling on the side, trembling.


    Those ministers, too, knelt on the ground and waited.


    Time goes by, the emperor is in chaos.


    Countless soldiers and horses rushed to encircle and exterminate the subordinates of the king of heaven. There were wars everywhere.


    Shua! Shua


    Soon after, Lin Xueyi and others arrived and appeared in the air.


    "Headmaster Lin, send someone to help eliminate the remaining evils of the king of heaven!"


    Lu Ming said to Lin Xue.


    "Good!"


    Lin Xueyi nodded. Then, hundreds of strong Wuzong people scattered around the imperial capital to help eliminate the remaining evils of the king of heaven.


    With the participation of these experts, soon, the remaining evils of Zhentian king and those loyal to Zhentian King were killed one after another.


    The whole imperial capital is filled with killing.


    Many ordinary people know that the sky has changed again. From then on, the emperor has to change his master again.


    When many people know it is the eighth Prince killed back, they are very happy.


    It''s not easy to be ruled by Zhentian king.


    One day later, the war in the imperial capital was all over.


    The imperial capital is completely in the hands of Huachi.


    Two days later, the red blood cavalry arrived to help Huachi take full control of the imperial capital.


    After that, it''s up to Huachi himself, and Lu Ming is too lazy to take care of it.It''s time to send the sword master Lin


    In another courtyard, Lu Ming said to Lin Xue.


    "Good!"


    Lin Xueyi''s eyes twinkle with madness and expectation. He has been waiting for this day for too long.


    An hour later, nearly 100 people, led by Lu Ming, flew to the ten square sword sect.


    The ten side sword sect is not far away from the imperial capital. It is about ten thousand li away. After more than an hour, they will arrive.


    More than 100 people were floating in the sky above Shifang mountain.


    "Start the big array of protecting the clan, start the big array of protecting the clan quickly!


    As soon as Lu Ming and his followers arrived, there was a roar from the ten side sword sect.


    Hum


    In the ten square sword sect, there is light everywhere and the inscriptions twinkle, forming a large protecting sect array, which covers the ten square sword sect.


    Countless swords are wandering.


    It is similar to that of Xuanyuan sword sect, but it is more powerful and more mysterious.


    Obviously, the ten side sword sect has already got the news.


    "It seems that there are still many masters in the ten side sword sect!"


    "Among them, there is a king of half steps!"


    Lin Xueyi is very humane.


    People''s eyes turn to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is the only one who wants to break the huzong formation of the ten side sword sect.


    If they are to go, they will not be able to break through in a short period of time.


    Whoa!


    Lu Ming grabs his claws in the void, and a long gun condenses out. Then, the spear is violently drawn down towards the ten square sword sect.


    At the same time, the spear grew rapidly and became as huge as a mountain. It exploded towards the ten square sword sect.


    "Block, block!"


    In the ten side sword sect, there was a roar of surprise.


    At the same time, several huge sword Qi soared into the sky, towards Lu Ming''s spear.


    However, under the pressure of the spear, the sword Qi broke like tofu.


    Boom!


    The spear was heavily bombarded on the defending Zong formation of the ten side sword sect.


    Touch! Touch


    Immediately, all the bases of the huzong formation in the ten square sword sect were blown up.


    A scream came out, and those who controlled the formation were directly shocked to death by the force of counterattack.


    One move, ten square sword sect''s protecting clan array, break!


    Although Lu Ming had long known that Lu Ming''s fighting power was astonishing to the sky, Lin Xueyi and others were still shocked when they saw such a scene with their own eyes.


    "Master Lin, next, I''ll give it to you!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    The next battle, Lu Ming has no interest.


    "OK, don''t worry!"


    Lin Xueyi nods.


    Then they killed them.


    This is a total one-sided massacre.


    The strong members of the ten side sword sect had already killed 90% of the battle in Xuanyuan sword school. Where are the rest of them Lin Xueyi''s opponents?


    In the mountains of ten directions, the blood is full of air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    However, Lin Xueyi and others did not indiscriminately kill innocent people. All the people killed were high-level members of the ten side sword sect.


    Most of them are warriors above the great martial arts division, and those below the great martial arts division do not kill them.


    Because the threat of those below the grand master is not great.


    Soon, the ten square sword sect calmed down.


    Lu Ming looks at the ten square sword sect calmly, without any expression on her face.


    In the world of martial arts and Taoism, the fighting is going on every day. Every day, some sectarian forces are destroyed and some sectarian forces are rising. It''s normal.


    Lu Ming is silent for a moment, then turns around and leaves.


    Next, he doesn''t have to do it.


    There is a Tiansha sect left, and Lin Xueyi and others are enough to break through.


    The high-level of Tiansha sect is almost dead in Xuanyuan sword sect. They can''t stop Lin Xueyi.


    Walking in the air, Lu Ming goes to Xuanyuan sword sect in an instant.


    Soon, he returned to Xuanyuan sword school.


    "Golden eye, this evolution is expected to enter the realm of kings!"


    In the air in front of Xuanyuan sword sect gate, Lu Ming looks at the blood cocoon floating in the air and meditates.


    Later, Lu Ming moved and flew to the depths of Xuanyuan sword sect.


    Lu Ming comes to their other courtyard.


    Lu Yuntian and Li Ping are having tea and chatting.


    Now, Lu Ming has become the king and famous all over the world. Both of them are very happy and always have a smile on their faces.


    "Father, mother!"


    Lu Ming pushes the door in and calls softly.


    "Minger, are you back? Sit down


    Li Ping said with a smile.


    Lu Ming sits down.


    "Ming Er, why don''t you see Miss Nianqing this time?"


    Li Ping asked.


    In the past, Xie Nianqing followed Lu Ming every day, which is a well-known thing. Later, Xie Nianqing followed Lu Ming to participate in the examination of emperor tianshenwei. Many people regarded Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing as a pair.


    Li Ping and Lu Yuntian also like Xie Nianqing in their hearts and naturally care about them.


    "Father, mother, Miss Xie, she has other things. She didn''t go back to the sun empire."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Referring to Xie Nianqing, Lu Ming has a complicated look in her eyes and is worried.


    Unfortunately, there is no clue.


    "Ming''er, you won''t quarrel, will you? Men, sometimes they should let girls more, this point, you should learn more from your father


    Li Ping''s painstaking way.


    "Cough!"


    On one side, Lu Yuntian coughed a few times.


    "Father, mother, it''s OK. Miss Xie just has something to do, by the way."


    With a wave of his hand, a dozen jade bottles appeared on the table.


    "Father, mother, these pills can nourish the body, replenish blood gas and prolong life. Although they can''t mend dad''s meridians, they can also nourish the body."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Lu Yuntian and Li Ping naturally took them away happily. They knew that Lu Ming had reached the kingdom of King Wu. These pills were of little use to Lu Ming.


    Next, Lu Ming takes time to visit Lu Yuntian and Li Ping every day, and the rest of the time is practicing.


    Stepping into the realm of King Wu, the understanding of Wu Dao has greatly improved.


    When we understand the martial arts, we also greatly speed up.


    Lu Ming had already reached the limit of the second step. Seven days later, Lu Ming successfully practiced the third step.


    After three steps, the power of Jiulong stepping on the sky has been increased by more than ten times, reaching the sixth level of inferior martial arts skills.


    In terms of power, it is no longer weak at the third level with Longshan''s three unique skills.


    Lu Ming, another killer''s mace.


    And these seven days, the sun empire, can be said to be shaking.


    Shifangjian sect and Tiansha sect were destroyed, and the eighth Prince killed Zhentian king and recaptured the imperial capital.


    Each one can shake the sun empire.


    The most amazing news is that the champion Hou Luming returned to the kingdom of Wu King, which shocked everyone.


    Later, the Xuanyuan sword school, Chixiao Valley and the Royal Army, the forces of the Shifang sword school and the Tiansha cult surrendered one after another.


    There was hardly any fierce war.


    Half a month later, the whole empire was under the control of Xuanyuan sword school and Chixiao valley.


    The sun empire is an unprecedented unity.


    At this time, many people suggested that Huachi should inherit the throne and become the emperor of the scorching sun empire.


    However, Huachi did not agree, and refused on the ground that the Japanese Empire had just experienced a great war.


    After two days, people again persuade, Huachi still refused.


    At this time, someone found Lu Ming, hoping that Lu Ming could persuade Huachi to ascend the throne.


    Lu Ming nodded and went to the imperial capital. Then, the royal family announced to the world that Huachi would officially ascend the throne in the imperial capital one month later.At the same time, Xuanyuan sword school and Chixiao valley were granted as the two martial arts holy places of the scorching sun empire.


    In addition, Lu Ming was granted the title of champion and marshal of Zhenguo.


    The Lu family was granted the first-class aristocratic family with the same position as the royal family.


    The news spread and attracted worldwide attention.


    Numerous forces, large and small, are ready to rush to the imperial capital to celebrate the new emperor''s accession to the throne.


    Because everyone knows that behind Huachi is Lu Ming.


    A king under 20, that''s the point.


    As long as Lu Ming is not dead, Huachi''s rights will be solid.


    The whole empire of scorching sun is looking forward to its arrival in a month. Even the other 35 empires are paying attention to this matter.


    However, Lu Ming ignored all this. He took landing Yuntian and Li Ping back to Fenghuo city and Lu''s home.


    Up and down the Lu family, hung with red lights, a scene of jubilation.


    Countless people came in and out, and it was very lively.


    The Lu family is now a first-class aristocratic family, such as the aristocratic family of princes. These days, there are hundreds of cities in the area. All those who have some influence come to celebrate.


    "The little master has come back, and the master and his wife!"


    A roar made the whole Lu family boil.


    "Master, madam, the little master is back!"


    Lu family up and down, instantly spread all over.


    When Lu Ming and Lu Ming go to the gate of the Lu family, they are stunned to find that countless people are pouring out.


    At the front, there are only a few core elders left in the Lu family, as well as the pulse masters of several branches.


    There are at least hundreds of people who Lu Ming doesn''t know.


    "I''ve seen the master, madam, young master. I haven''t seen you for many years. I''ve finally seen you again. I''m dead with no regrets."


    A core elder bowed down to see Lu Yuntian, almost shed tears.


    "Everybody, please rise!"


    In Lu Yuntian''s eyes, it is also extremely complicated.


    After so many years, he finally returned to the Lu family.


    "In the city Lord of the lowly Guangcheng, see the champion king, the Lord of the Lu family, and Mrs. Lu."


    A man with a rich face pushed out of the crowd and prostrated himself to Lu Ming.


    "in the next Wutong City Liu Jia Jia, meet the champion king!"


    "Master Lu, do you still know me? I am Lucio, the Lord of the city of Fuxiang


    ¡­¡­


    In the back, a group of people gathered around to see you.


    "Well, gentlemen, let''s go in first."


    Lu Ming waved his hand and drank softly.


    In a word, it seems that there is endless majesty. All the people are quiet and make way for Lu Ming and them to enter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    After Lu Ming and his disciples enter, the core elder of the Lu family, the Lord of all the veins, follows in.


    All the pulse masters were secretly glad that Lu yunxiong had not killed Lu Ming. Otherwise, there would have been no Lu family today.


    The stronger the Lu family is, the more they benefit.


    Now, as a branch Lord, their right to speak is more effective than some big city Lords. Those big city lords should listen to them, which makes them very happy. Naturally, they are more respectful to Lu Ming and Lu Yuntian.


    A group of people come to the courtyard of the Lu family, which has been filled with dozens of tables. They welcome Lu Ming, Lu Yuntian and Li Ping to the top table.


    "Thank you for your support. Lu hasn''t come back for many years. Now, I''d like to propose a toast to you all!"


    Lu Yuntian held up his glass and said in a loud voice.


    At that time, Lu Yuntian was also well-known in many big cities. On the scene, there were many old friends whom Lu Yuntian knew.


    "Brother Yuntian, I have been parting for many years. I didn''t expect that we could see each other again!"


    Suddenly, a voice rang out.


    Looking for fame, Lu Yuntian''s eyes brightened and he said, "brother Zhou, ha ha, you''re all right!"


    Lu Ming also looks at the past and smiles on her face.


    It was Zhou Linshan who spoke just now.


    Lu Ming still clearly remembers that his first task after joining Xuanyuan sword sect was Zhou Linshan. He also learned from Zhou Linshan that Lu Yuntian was still alive.


    "Uncle Zhou, please take your seat!"


    Lu Ming also gets up and holds his fist.


    "Champion Wang, you don''t have to be polite. You dare not to be a champion."


    Zhou Linshan quickly waved his hand.


    In his heart, however, he was very complicated and sighed in secret.


    At the beginning, when he met Lu Ming, Lu Ming was just a little guy in the martial arts realm. In just a few years, Lu Ming has become a famous King in the world.


    That''s the king. He trembled at the thought of the word.


    "You''re welcome, brother Zhou. Come on!"


    Lu Yuntian waved.


    At the beginning, Lu Yuntian could entrust two important things, such as Tianxing sword, to Zhou Linshan, and knew their relationship.


    At this time, Lu Yuntian was very happy to meet his old friend.


    At this time, Zhou Linshan is not in decline and walks to Lu Ming''s seat.


    "Ha ha, brother Zhou, I haven''t seen you for many years. You and I are old. Come on, you and I will drink three bowls first."


    Lu Yuntian laughed, not with a cup, but with a large bowl, filled with two bowls of wine.


    "Ha ha, good!"


    Affected by Lu Yuntian''s heroism, Zhou Linshan also let go, laughing and drinking three bowls with Lu Yuntian.


    Around, those big city owners, aristocratic family owners, etc., have cast envious eyes to Zhou Linshan.


    Zhou Linshan has such a good relationship with the Lu family? How honored is it to be able to sit at a table with Lu Ming and Lu Yuntian?


    Many people even think that they will have a good relationship with Zhou Linshan in the future.


    Immediately, Lu Ming also made a toast to Zhou Linshan.


    After three rounds of drinking, Lu Ming, Lu Yuntian and Li Ping withdrew.


    The others continued to drink.


    In the next few days, people came to the Lu family to congratulate him. Lu Ming was not seen, and he practiced wholeheartedly.


    Lu Yuntian, some acquaintances, met.


    As time went by, Lu Ming''s understanding of artistic conception became more and more profound.


    However, the artistic conception of Fenghuo is much worse than that of Fenghuo.


    However, it is the artistic conception of Lei, because of the existence of Lei Ding, the progress is rapid and rapid every day.


    The three wonders of the Dragon God are also firmly at the third level.


    However, if you want to cultivate into the fourth level, you must condense the three artistic conception symbols.


    Soon, more than ten days passed.


    At this time, the people of the Lu family had already begun to prepare to leave for the imperial capital.


    Lu family, this is an important invitation.


    Lu Ming, with Li Ping and Lu Yuntian, arrived at the imperial capital earlier.


    The next day after arriving at the imperial capital, Lu Ming came to the Jiangxing hall and walked toward the Diyuan cave.


    During this period, the general star hall has been running again, and some of the students who did not die in the war also returned to the hall.


    The only thing that makes Lu Ming a little curious about the scorching sun empire is Diyuan cave.


    There are 13 floors in Diyuan cave, which is said to have been opened up by the kings before the royal family. It is said that only the king can enter the 12th floor and the 13th floor.


    Moreover, there is a saying that the 13th floor opened by the king of the royal family was not the limit, because with the strength of that king, only 13 layers could be opened up, and even the king could not do it further down.


    Soon, Lu Ming came to the entrance of Diyuan cave."Lu... No, champion..."


    at the sight of Lu Ming, several gatekeepers were shocked and stuttered. They stammered and didn''t say a complete sentence.


    Lu Ming smiles and walks in.


    At this time, a few of the gatekeepers just reacted.


    "Nest, who is that? It''s like walking in like this. It''s like pulling. "


    Around, there are also some other young people, a proud young man said with some resentment.


    "Are you blind? That''s Lu Ming, that''s the champion. You don''t know him? Are you a new student? "


    On the edge, some people despise.


    "What? That''s Lu Ming. No, is that the champion? Idol, my idol, you didn''t say it earlier. My God, I missed my idol. No, I''ll wait for him here


    The young man, who was somewhat arrogant, lost his pride and turned to worship.


    The news of Lu Ming''s arrival at Diyuan cave also spread all over the hall of generals and stars. Countless people surrounded Diyuan cave. Some young people were closing down. After receiving the news, they also rushed to Diyuan cave.


    Among them, girls are the most.


    Lu Ming, less than 20 years old, stepped into the realm of King Wu, not to mention the scorching sun empire. Even if it was the 36 kingdoms of Yun emperor, it was unprecedented in history.


    Girls, all worship heroes, like Tianjiao, Lu Ming, so unique Tianjiao, naturally there are countless girls love, like.


    Countless people were waiting outside the Diyuan cave.


    Naturally, Lu Ming did not know how much sensation he had caused. He went down all the way without stopping.


    Soon, Lu Ming came to the ninth floor.


    Here, the aura of fire has been extremely rich, and, very violent.


    Ordinary people can''t practice here at all. They will burn their meridians by the aura of fierce fire.


    However, for Lu Ming, the aura of ignition, such as spring breeze Buddha noodles, has no feeling.


    He went down.


    When he came to the tenth floor, he felt that the aura of fire in the tenth floor was several times stronger and more violent than that in the ninth floor.


    Lu Ming didn''t stop and went down.


    The 11th floor, the 12th floor.


    When Lu Ming came to the 12th floor, his face changed slightly.


    The aura of fire here has reached the point of exaggeration.


    Endless aura of fire, extremely fierce, wantonly ravaged.


    All around the wall, completely into crystal, hard incomparable.


    Lu Ming felt that even if he was a king of half steps, he would be killed by the aura of fire here.


    Only the king can come here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    Lu Ming secretly said strange, this place, really strange, the lower down, the aura of fire will become more and more rich, more and more violent.


    Next, what is it? How could such a strange region be formed?


    Lu Ming was very curious, and then went down to the thirteenth floor.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming felt that she had entered a volcano, and the hot breath filled her whole body.


    "The aura of fire is so abnormal!"


    Lu Ming moves the artistic conception of fire to resist the aura of fire outside, and then looks around.


    On the 13th floor, the scope is very small, just the size of an ordinary chamber of secrets. The walls around it have been completely turned into red glass crystals.


    From the sound of the stone, there is no sound of fire.


    "It seems that the King Wu of the royal family at that time could only dig here, and he would not have the strength to continue to go down. Also, the aura of fire here is unbearable to ordinary kings!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    However, although he was only the early cultivation of King Wu, he was not an ordinary king. His strength was so strong that he could kill the three strong ones of King Wu.


    Three kinds of artistic conception protect one''s body. Zhenyuan breaks out. The aura of fire here can''t help him.


    "Then I''ll go on digging and see what''s underneath?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, and a five level spirit soldier broadsword appeared in his hand.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming cuts directly to the ground with a big knife.


    There are three kinds of artistic conception on the broadsword.


    Keng Keng


    When the big knife cuts on the ground, it''s like cutting on the iron block. The sparks are everywhere. However, the ground is still cut down with pieces of glass like stones.


    Lu Ming takes out a storage ring, carries the stones away, and then continues to chop them up.


    Soon, Lu Ming cut a big hole and went down.


    About ten meters later, Lu Ming began to expand around.


    Two hours later, a stone chamber appeared.


    The fourteenth floor.


    Here, the aura of fire has reached a terrible level, but still do not see what is emitting.


    Lu Ming frowned.


    Because here, is his limit, if you want to continue down, with his strength, I am afraid it will not be able to withstand.


    It''s horrible.


    "No matter what''s down here, I''m afraid it''s very bad. Forget it, we don''t have enough strength now. When we have strength in the future, we must dig it to the bottom to see what''s underneath?"


    Lu Ming decides secretly.


    "Now, there are more than ten days to go before I ascend the throne from Huachi, but I can practice here!"


    The aura of fire here is rich to the extreme. Moreover, it contains a strong artistic conception of fire. It can be practiced and understood here. It is definitely many times stronger than that of the outside world.


    Immediately, Lu Ming sits cross legged, and the blood of Jiulong emerges. A mouth opens, and the aura of fire converges toward the dragon mouth.


    Through the refining of Jiulong blood, the fierce aura of fire is directly transformed into Zhenyuan.


    At the same time, Lu Ming''s mind extended and began to understand the artistic conception of fire.


    Sure enough, it is many times faster to understand the artistic conception of fire here than outside.


    Lu Ming''s understanding of the artistic conception of fire is gradually deepening.


    In a twinkling of an eye, more than ten days passed. It was only two days before Huachi ascended the throne. Lu Ming finished his practice and walked out of Diyuan cave.


    "Look, Lu Ming is coming out!"


    As soon as Lu Ming came out of Diyuan cave, he heard a scream. Then, Lu Ming saw a large group of girls and looked at him with bright eyes.


    "Is that the champion, Lu Ming? How handsome


    "It''s over. I''m already excited. What should I do?"


    "I will marry him!"


    There were at least a few hundred girls staring at him.


    "Isn''t it? I''ve been practicing for more than ten days. Why are there people waiting here? "


    Lu Ming is a little speechless. She moves and leaves here directly.


    Left behind a group of sighing girls.


    The imperial capital is becoming more and more lively. Tens of thousands of cities and towns of the whole scorching Empire have sent envoys to celebrate. Not only that, but also envoys from other empires also came.


    Among the imperial capitals, there was a great deal of jubilation.


    Palace, royal garden, a pavilion, three figures sitting opposite each other.


    "Come on, big stone. We haven''t been drinking together for a long time. Come, accompany me and three bowls!"


    Huachi held up a large bowl of wine and said to a tall young man.


    These three people are Lu Ming, Huachi and Pang Shi.


    A few days ago, Pang Shi followed the Xuanyuan sword school to the imperial capital.


    As soon as Lu Ming leaves the pass, Huachi pulls Lu Ming and Pang Shi to drink.Lu Ming''s face also shows a smile. He and Pang Shi have not seen each other for a long time. The scene that the three people often drink in that dormitory is still vivid.


    "Well, I''ll drink with you!"


    Pang Shi took up the big bowl and drank it down. Then he scratched his head and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that one of us will become an emperor soon, and the other is a world-famous king. I am the only one who is the worst. Now it''s just the cultivation of martial arts teacher jiuzhong!"


    "Big stone, you don''t have to be discouraged. Your character is to be steady and steady, with a solid foundation and unlimited achievements in the future. In the future, I may have to give up my position as the Grand Marshal of the town."


    Lu Ming patted Pang Shi on the shoulder.


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother Lu Ming, I''m not discouraged. I''m happy for you two. I''ll go back to the village and say I know you two. I don''t know how many people will envy me?"


    Pang Shi smiles.


    "Well, that''s right."


    At this time, Lu Ming waved his hand, and some books and jade bottles appeared on the table.


    Lu Ming picked up three books, handed them to Pang Shi and said, "Dashi, there are three martial arts secrets here. They are all inferior to prefecture level. They are all suitable for your cultivation. Take them!"


    "What? To Secret script of prefecture level skill? Elder martial brother Lu Ming, this is too precious. I can''t take it! "


    Pang Shi waved his hands again and again.


    "Take the big stone. To tell you the truth, it''s useless for me to keep these martial arts secrets. Instead, they are wasted. You''d better take them to practice."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    After listening to Lu Ming''s words, Pang Shi accepted it and was grateful to Lu Ming.


    In the scorching sun empire, prefecture level inferior martial arts and skills are absolutely the most top-notch.


    "Huachi, these books, here you are!"


    Lu Ming gives Huachi some other copies.


    Thank you very much


    Huachi was not too polite. He took it directly.


    He knew that Lu Ming''s accomplishments were not practical.


    "For you, to help break the shackles


    Lu Ming points to those pills and treats the two people.


    Later, the pills were divided into two parts, which were handed over to Huachi and Pang Shi respectively.


    Many of these pills are obtained from King Wu''s storage ring. They are absolutely exquisite.


    After they put it away, they were very excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    With the secret scripts and pills given by Lu Ming, their accomplishments will definitely advance by leaps and bounds.


    After that, the two drank and chatted.


    It took a few hours to get rid of it.


    Two days later, in front of the palace, a very wide square was filled with tables.


    Around the square, there are countless soldiers in armor guarding the square, the square is surrounded by water.


    In the square, there is an altar.


    Huachi, dressed in a real dragon robe, worshipped heaven and ancestors and officially became the emperor of the scorching sun empire.


    At the end of the meeting, a banquet was held to entertain the world.


    "Champion Wang, Zhenguo Grand Marshal is here


    "Master Lu, lady Lu is here!"


    A big drink spread all over the hall.


    Lu Ming, Lu Yuntian and Li Ping came in from the outside.


    "Wei Chen, see your majesty!"


    "Grass people, see your majesty!"


    Lu Ming and Lu Yuntian hold fists and salute to Huachi.


    "Champion king, uncle Lu, Auntie Lu, don''t give me a gift. Come on, give me a seat!"


    Huachi greets Lu Ming and raises them.


    Then, facing the three people, he sat down next to him, which was the closest to his position.


    "The leader of Xuanyuan sword sect is here!"


    "The master of Chixiao Valley is here!"


    Later, Lin Xueyi and Ling Po Tian led some gold robed elders of the two main gates, and several young heroes, stepped into the arena.


    The crowd first paid a visit to Huachi and then sent a congratulatory gift.


    Then, some small forces of the scorching sun empire entered the Palace separately to see the new emperor and send a congratulatory gift.


    "The bloody Zhao Empire, the leader of the dari Prefecture is here!"


    All of a sudden, there was a cry, which made the whole room quiet.


    "The Lord of Nari Prefecture?"


    Lin Xueyi, Ling Po Tian and others show a trace of shock in their eyes.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, shows a cool color.


    It is said that the leader of the dari Prefecture is one of the two kings in the blood Zhao Empire, who has lived for hundreds of years.


    Outside the square, an old man in a sun robe, with dozens of old men, big men, came in.


    "Jinyang, the Lord of dari Prefecture, pay a visit to the new emperor of the scorching sun!"


    The head of the Da RI mansion took all of them and saluted to Huachi. Then he turned his eyes and looked at Lu Ming.


    "Dari house, ha ha, I haven''t come to you yet, but you have sent it yourself!"


    Lu Ming gets up slowly, and her breath rises sharply.


    "Champion Wang, misunderstanding, everything is misunderstanding!"


    The Lord of the house of the great sun changed his face and said in a loud voice.


    "Oh? Misunderstanding? It''s also a misunderstanding that you, the 100000 sun regiment of the great sun house, killed me in the scorching sun empire? "


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "Champion Wang, I misunderstood. At that time, I was in the closed door. I didn''t know that such a thing happened. It was all my subordinates who were bewitched. As soon as I got out of the pass and learned about it, I killed the commander-in-chief of the sun Corps. Today, I am making amends to the champion king and all of you."


    The head of the dari mansion hastily explained that he was honest and had no dignity that a king should have.


    Everyone knows that this is entirely because of Lu Ming. If it wasn''t for Lu Ming, how could the Lord of the great sun mansion come to congratulate Huachi? Even if he did, he would have killed here to avenge the 100000 sun army.


    However, because of Lu Ming''s relationship, the other party did not dare to fart about the death of the 100000 sun regiment, and he also came to apologize pathetically.


    With a wave of his hand, a box appeared on the ground. In the box, there were all kinds of spirit soldiers, pills, refining materials and so on.


    And the grade is very high, many are grade four.


    "Champion Wang, these are some of my wishes brought by me. Please accept them!"


    Big day mansion Lord smiles way.


    He was really afraid. Before, Lu Ming killed the kings in the first battle, which made him feel cold. He was afraid that if Lu Ming was angry and killed in the dari mansion, he would be finished.


    He is just a warrior of King Wu. He can''t block Lu Ming''s move.


    With a smile on his face, he looks at Lu Ming eagerly.


    It made the rest of the field feel a lot.


    In the past, it was a legendary figure who looked down on all living beings.


    They wanted to see each other, but they couldn''t see each other.


    Now, such characters, in front of Lu Ming, are like a younger generation, with a smile carefully, which makes them have a strange feeling.


    In particular, some young people are excited, shaking all over, clenching their fists, and shouting in their hearts, "this is the warrior. I will do the same in the future, so that I can live this life in vain."


    Lu Ming did not answer immediately, but closed her eyes and seemed to be thinking.


    The Lord of the great sun mansion, looking so eagerly, did not dare to speak.A moment later, Lu Ming opened his eyes and said, "today is the day of great joy for our sun empire. I won''t care about you in general. But remember, if you violate the Sun Empire again in the future, I will surely step down on the Great Sun Palace myself!"


    Speaking of the last sentence, Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    The head of the Nari Prefecture and other high-level officials of the dari mansion were sweating and cold in their hearts.


    Thank you very much, champion


    All of the people in the big day house quickly clasped their fists to thank them.


    "The comer is a guest, sit down!"


    Lu Ming waved.


    All of the people in the great hall, as if they were granted amnesty, took a long sigh of relief and sat down on one side.


    "The night moon king of the Empire of nine nights has arrived!"


    At this time, a big drink came out.


    All of a sudden there was silence.


    The night moon king of the nine night empire is also a powerful king of Wu in the 36 kingdoms of the cloud emperor. He is the first expert of the nine night empire.


    I didn''t expect that even these people came.


    Huachi, Lin Xueyi and others were overjoyed and quickly got up to meet them.


    A tall, thin middle-aged man came in with some people.


    "Ha ha, the night moon congratulates the new emperor of the sun on his accession to the throne and meets the champion king!"


    The night moon King slightly saluted Huachi, and then solemnly saluted Lu Ming.


    It was clear to everyone that the king of the night moon was Chonglu Ming.


    "The night moon king, please sit down!"


    Lu Ming waved.


    "No return to the patriarch!"


    "Xiaoyao sends the Supreme Master to come!"


    "The king of the golden palace is here!"


    ¡­


    Next, a big drink came.


    Everyone at the scene was shocked beyond measure.


    Because all the people who came here were the overlords of the thirty-six kingdoms of emperor Yun, and all of them were the strong ones in the realm of King Wu.


    Each of them, in the thirty-six states of emperor Yun, are invincible figures and legendary powers.


    Usually, the Dragon sees the head but does not see the end. Now, they come here together and gather together.


    Finally, in the Yundi mountain area, there are as many as 15 kings of eight medium empires.


    You should know that the total number of kings in the 36 kingdoms of emperor Yun will not exceed 20.


    It can be said that most of the kings are here.


    At the scene, all the people in the scorching sun empire were excited.


    This is a kind of glory, and this kind of glory is brought by Lu Ming.


    As anyone knows, these strong men are calling for landing.


    A king less than 20 years old is so amazing that he will have an unlimited future in the future. Naturally, they will make friends with each other as soon as possible.


    When Lu Ming is stronger in the future, they want to make friends, and they don''t have the qualification.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    "Champion Wang, I think the scar on your father''s face should have been left within ten years. I have a Jingchen ointment here. Although it can''t cure your father''s meridians, it should be enough to treat this scar."


    He is an old man with white hair. He is a supreme emperor of the yunhuang empire. He is the cultivation of King Wu in the middle of the triple period. He is known as one of the three most powerful people in the 36 kingdoms of Yun di.


    At this time, he took out a jade bottle and handed it to Lu Ming.


    "Thank you very much


    Lu Ming was overjoyed and took over.


    Although he could not cure Lu Yuntian''s meridians, he was very happy to be able to cure the scar on his face.


    "Thank you very much


    Lu Yuntian and Li Ping also saluted the emperor of yunhuang empire.


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome. It''s just a little bit of my heart."


    The emperor of yunhuang said with a smile.


    Then they all took their seats.


    At this time, all those who should have come were almost all.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming raised his head and flashed a cold light in his eyes, showing a little coldness. His voice spread out: "Sir, after watching there for so long, should I show up?"


    "What?"


    As soon as Lu Ming said this, others were surprised and looked at the sky one after another.


    But in the sky, it''s clear. There are no clouds. Who is there?


    How can a Tibetan without clouds? Can Lu Ming feel wrong?


    At this time --


    "Hey, you are worthy of being the champion. When you are young, you become the king. You are really extraordinary. You can feel me."


    A sneer, from the sky, at the same time a figure, so suddenly emerged.


    It''s like, out of thin air.


    This is an old man in a black robe with white hair and a cold face.


    "It''s you, old ghost of Hades house."


    The emperor of the yunhuang Empire roared at the sight of the old man.


    On the field, its king is also shocked.


    Is this old man the most powerful killer of netherworld, who is as famous as the supreme emperor of yunhuang Empire and one of the three most powerful ones in the 36 kingdoms of yunhuang?


    It''s a name that makes people smell pale.


    Hades palace, the first killer organization of the 36 kingdoms of the cloud emperor, has branches in every empire.


    The scorching sun empire, which also has a branch of Hades palace, is also known as one of the four killer organizations of the scorching sun empire.


    The netherworld palace is the enemy of all the people in the thirty-six kingdoms of the cloud emperor. Almost every powerful force has been assassinated by the Hades palace.


    At this time, the ghost appeared, making many people suddenly pale.


    "You''ve been hiding in the sky, furtive, thinking I don''t know? If you come to congratulate me, I welcome it. If not, get out of here immediately! "


    Lu Ming''s eyes are like electricity, staring at the nether world.


    "Hey, champion Wang, it''s really young and full of vigor, so big a tone of voice!"


    Youming sneered and continued: "Lu Ming, it''s you who shouldn''t appear. As soon as you appear, the balance of the 36 kingdoms of emperor Yun will be broken sooner or later. Therefore, it is the best that you disappear from this world."


    "You want to kill me?"


    Lu Ming said with a light smile.


    "Hey, it''s said that some time ago, you killed a warrior in the early stage of the Three Kingdoms of King Wu. I can only say that the rumors are really fierce, and those who propagate these rumors are also brainless people who do not understand the secrets of the realm of King Wu. In the realm of King Wu, it is impossible for a warrior who has just broken through the king of Wu to cross two levels and kill a warrior with three levels of King Wu."


    "It''s stupid of so many people to believe it?"


    The nether world sneered incessantly, in the eye exposed the killing opportunity.


    Lu Ming''s rise makes the netherworld feel threatened.


    Now, the house of Hades is in the thirty-six states of the cloud emperor. It can be said that the house wants wind and rain. Many forces are in awe of them.


    The king of the underworld, who was used to it, would have a better life in the future.


    Therefore, he decided to kill Lu Ming completely when he didn''t grow up.


    "Then you can try it!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Try, hey, try, try!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a sword light suddenly burst out from the dark hand.


    This sword light is extremely sharp and incredibly fast. It stabs Lu Ming''s throat soundlessly.


    Fast, too fast, Shun went through thousands of meters of void.


    He is fast, Lu Ming is faster.


    Whew!


    Long spear, I don''t know when it has appeared in Lu Ming''s hand. One shot pierces out and just hits the sword light.


    When!


    With a clear and crisp sound, the light of the sword was blown out.


    Shua!


    The sword light flew back to the dark hand."A few times!"


    The dark and secluded way.


    "Now, it''s my turn!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lu Ming rose into the sky and flew into the sky.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming is too lazy to talk nonsense and steps out directly.


    Jiulong set foot on the sky, and three kinds of artistic conception broke out together.


    The terrifying energy bursts out and blows towards the nether world.


    "Break it for me!"


    The sound of swords sounded, and a sword light burst out of the nether hand, stronger than just now.


    However, the sword light at Lu Ming''s feet, suddenly collapsed, and under the pressure of powerful forces, the nether world retreated five or six steps.


    Boom!


    Then Lu Ming took the second step.


    A few times more powerful than before.


    "So strong?"


    The face of the nether world changed for the first time and became dignified and incomparable.


    The silver light flashed on his body, and the blood force broke out. At the same time, a sword stabbed out, and ghosts cried and howled in the sky and earth. A dark sword light pierced forward. In the process of the sword light piercing, you can see countless ghosts flashing.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth, broke out a startling noise, the whole emperor was shocked.


    Poof!


    At the next moment, the ghost vomited blood, and his body retreated wildly. His eyes were filled with incredible expression.


    It''s too strong. Lu Ming is too strong. It''s stronger than the rumor.


    He has now believed that Lu Mingzhen killed a strong man in the early stage of Wu King''s three times.


    But now I believe it''s too late.


    Because Lu Ming''s third step has been taken.


    Jiulong steps to the sky, three steps to step, the power is constantly superimposed.


    In this step, the power is as powerful as a vast ocean, which will submerge the nether world.


    "No! No


    The nether world roared wildly, broke out with all her strength, and wanted to rush out of the range covered by Jiulong stepping into the sky.


    But everything was in vain. Jiulong set foot on the sky, and the body of the nether world cracked at the speed visible to the naked eye, and then exploded directly in the air.


    Lu Ming controls the Jiulong blood vessel, swallowing the essence and blood of the nether world. At the same time, he takes off his storage ring. After a wave, a flame appears, burning the ghost''s body to ashes.


    Below, countless people were stunned.


    Especially those kings, who kept pumping cold, felt chilly all over, and their backs were wet with cold sweat.


    Lu Mingzhi is stronger than everyone expected.


    The nether world, which has been famous for hundreds of years in the thirty-six kingdoms of emperor Yun, has been so simply killed by Lu Ming?


    It would have been incredible if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    In fact, most of the kings on the scene had the same idea as the nether world. They didn''t believe that Lu Ming had just broken through King Wu and killed a triple warrior of King Wu.


    After all, the triple of King Wu is much stronger than the first.


    The reason why they came here to make friends with Lu Ming was mainly because of his potential and his future rather than his current combat power.


    Now, they really understand that Lu Ming''s fighting power has reached a terrible state.


    Several moves to kill Youming can be said to be the strongest of the 36 kingdoms of emperor Yun.


    In particular, the head of the Nari Prefecture trembled slightly.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is still above his imagination. If you want to kill him, don''t do one move. Half a move is enough.


    "It''s amazing. It''s really a hero who comes out of his youth. It seems that I''m really old."


    The emperor of the yunhuang Empire responded and sighed.


    "Yes, the champion Wang is a rare pride in the world. In the future, he will surely become a famous strong man on the mainland, famous all over the world."


    Immediately, more than a dozen King Wu, one by one, showed a smile and flattered Lu Ming.


    The other people were staring at the scene.


    They found that the king, who was usually superior to others, would flatter even the stronger.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, some troubles have been solved. Please sit down and continue drinking."


    Lu Ming waved.


    After practicing in Diyuan cave for more than ten days, Lu Ming''s accomplishments have reached the middle stage of King Wu''s first grade, and his combat effectiveness has been improved. Lu Ming is not surprised to show the third step of Jiulong''s stepping into the sky to kill the nether world.


    Immediately, the banquet continued.


    However, this banquet, people''s mood is not the same.


    People in the scorching sun empire are naturally excited.


    With a strong man like Lu Ming in charge, the sun empire will surely become more and more prosperous.


    People in other empires, however, are full of ideas.


    The banquet, which lasted five hours, was announced to be over, and the crowd slowly dispersed.


    Lu Ming, Lu Yuntian and Li Ping stayed in the imperial capital for two days and then returned to the Lu family.


    On this day, Lu Ming felt something and flew to Xuanyuan sword school.


    When Lu Ming arrives at the Xuanyuan sword sect, the air is filled with blood.


    It is the blood cocoon formed by the golden eye''s blood stiffness. It seems that evolution has been completed.


    Hum!


    There is no blood around.


    After half a sound, the blood gas converged to the blood cocoon again and disappeared in the blood cocoon.


    Click!


    Then, the blood cocoon split open, a strong figure, came out from inside.


    The golden eyes are covered with blood red mist, and the skin all over the body has become pale gold. Moreover, the blood is stiff, the hair all over the body and the fangs in the mouth have disappeared. It seems that they are very similar to a normal person.


    A breath of terror, from the golden eye blood stiff body diffuse.


    King, this is the breath of king.


    After absorbing the blood of five or six kings and hundreds of thousands of troops, golden eye has evolved into a real king.


    "Master


    After seeing Lu Ming, the golden eye is so excited that he bows to him.


    "Golden eye, do you speak?"


    Lu Ming was stunned and asked.


    "Yes, once you break through the king, you will speak naturally."


    Golden eye blood stiff bowing.


    "Sure enough, once the monster reaches the level of demon king, it can also speak. It seems that the level of king is really a barrier."


    Lu Ming moved in his heart, then took out a suit of clothes, threw it to golden eye, and said, "put on your clothes!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Golden eye blood is stiff, take over the clothes and put them on.


    "Golden eye, come back to the Lu family with me. After that, you will be responsible for the safety of my parents!"


    Tell Lu Ming Dao.


    "Yes


    Golden eye blood stiff bow to accept the order.


    Lu Ming was overjoyed when he became king.


    Originally, he was also worried about the safety of Lu Yuntian and Li Ping. Now, the golden eye blood stasis breaks through the king. With it, he is much more at ease.


    In a flash, they left for the Lu family.


    Soon after, he returned to the Lu family.


    When Lu Yuntian learns that golden eye blood stiffness has evolved into a king, he is shocked First, and then he is surprised.


    Time was very fast, and seven days passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    Seven days later, the scar on Lu Yuntian''s face had completely disappeared, and no trace was left. He had regained his former beauty, which was six or seven points similar to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming, Li Ping and others thought they were very happy.


    At this time, Lu Ming says goodbye to Lu Yuntian and Li Ping, and it''s time to return to the palace of heavenly gods.After Li Ping''s advice, Lu Ming rises into the air and goes away in an instant.


    However, he did not go to the palace of Heavenly God for the first time, but came to the imperial capital of yunhuang empire.


    Because there''s one more thing that hasn''t been solved.


    Although the nether world has been killed by Lu Ming, there are still some other strong people below. If Lu Ming leaves, it will be harmful to Lu Ming''s relatives.


    He has to deal with this evil first.


    In the 36 states of Yundi, the one who knows the most about the nether palace is undoubtedly the supreme emperor of the yunhuang empire.


    With the arrival of Lu Ming, the royal family of yunhuang was shocked. Naturally, it was easy to see the supreme emperor of yunhuang empire.


    The supreme emperor of the yunhuang Empire, named wasteland, was greatly pleased to hear that Lu Ming was going to solve the hell palace.


    "Champion king, I have been investigating the netherworld palace for nearly a hundred years. Although the headquarters of the netherworld mansion is extremely secret and thinks that nobody knows about it, in fact, it has been known by me for a long time."


    "In the past, I was afraid of the strength of Youming, so I didn''t kill the headquarters of the nether palace. Now Youming is dead, which can solve this disaster, the cancer!"


    Great joy Road, wasteland.


    "Master Huang, you don''t need too many people. Just you and me are enough."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, I''ll take you right away."


    Waste Market Road.


    Later, Lu Ming and the ruins flew out of the imperial capital of yunhuang Empire and left for the north.


    In the north of Yundi mountain range, it is extremely desolate. There are many mountains everywhere, and there are powerful monsters.


    Here, there is no Empire at all, and not many people survive.


    Lu Ming and the ruins come to the top of a wide lake.


    "As far as I know, under this lake, there is another heaven and earth, the headquarters of Hades house, just below this lake."


    Wasteland.


    "It''s quite secret."


    Lu Ming has a sneer at the corner of her mouth.


    "Go


    Later, Lu Ming and the ruins rushed into the lake.


    Zhenyuan covered the whole body, two people quietly toward the bottom of the lake.


    The lake is very deep. The deepest part of the lake is thousands of meters.


    At the bottom of the lake, there is not much silt. Most of them are smooth rocks. In the middle of the rocks, a gap of two meters wide is split. In this gap, an inscription is engraved to block the lake water, making the lake water unable to flow down.


    Obviously, the headquarters of Hades is just below.


    The two men restrained their breath and passed the inscription silently.


    After penetrating, the inscription suddenly opened up.


    Below, there are some natural underground caves, extending in all directions and incomparably broad.


    In front of me, there was a voice of speaking.


    The two moved and went to the front.


    In a small cave, there are several black robed Hades killers talking.


    Lu Ming and the ruins of the body flash past, several killers quietly fell down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    Then, the two continued to go deep, and the killers of the underworld palace were killed.


    Lu Ming is not soft at all.


    The killers of Hades house, each with his hands covered with blood, killed with money. I don''t know how many innocent people died in their hands. It can be said that every one should be killed.


    After a while, hundreds of people died in two hands.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack!"


    Finally, someone found Lu Ming and the ruins, and the panic roar spread in the underground caves.


    Boom! Boom!


    Since they were found out, there was no need for the two people to restrain their breath. They suddenly gave out their full strength to crush them and forcibly killed them.


    No one can stop them.


    It has to be said that the strength of the underworld palace is indeed very strong. In this underground cave, there are actually six strong kings in the kingdom of Wu. However, among the six kings of Wu, the strongest one is the double peak of King Wu. They are hard to resist Lu Ming and the ruins and are easily killed.


    In the underground grottoes, there was a tremendous roar and violent vibration.


    Boom!


    Finally, the whole underground cave collapsed.


    Shua! Shua!


    Two figures burst out from the bottom of the lake and stood in the void.


    Lu Ming and wasteland, of course.


    At the bottom, the water of the lake turned over and formed a huge whirlpool due to the collapse of the underground cave. The lake water poured down and completely submerged the underground cave.


    Hell palace, no one escaped.


    "Ha ha, happy, champion king, this time thanks to you, can pull out the cancer of Yundi mountain range!"


    The ruins laugh, and they are very happy.


    "You''re welcome, master Huang. I''ll just let it go. By the way, some of the remaining branches of the netherworld''s mansion are going to trouble you."


    Lu Ming yibaoquan do.


    "Hahaha, no problem. As soon as I go back, I immediately call on all countries to encircle and suppress the people in the netherworld palace."


    The ruins laugh.


    "That''s very good. I''m going to leave."


    After saying this, Lu Ming turned into a light and disappeared in the sky.


    "I don''t know what height we will reach in the future? I''m looking forward to it


    Looking at the direction of Lu Ming''s departure, the ruins murmur to themselves.


    Lu Ming goes all the way to the palace of God.


    From Yundi mountain to Wanxing City, the distance will be closer. It took Lu Ming only three days to return to the palace of God.


    Then he reported the task of that time and went back to the East tianbieyuan.


    Thunder hall, in a hall, the Lord of thunder hall looks very gloomy, sitting on the top of a chair.


    "What''s the matter? It''s been so long. Chao''er and Changkong haven''t come back yet. Besides, those five guys don''t send me messages! "


    The Lord of the temple of thunder whispered, and he felt a little anxious.


    It''s been so long, and Qiu Changkong and Xue Chao haven''t come back, which makes him have a bad premonition.


    "Is Lu Ming really alive? It''s impossible. According to Xu Zhong, Lu Ming should be dead. Moreover, even if he doesn''t die and arrives at the sun empire, he will also die. But why haven''t they come back? What''s the matter? Hateful. Now I''m being watched by Feng Laogui. Even if I want to send someone to inquire about the news, I can''t do it! "


    The Lord of thunder in his heart.


    At the beginning, Xu Zhong and Huang Jing returned to the emperor''s heavenly god palace and reported the attack on Lu Ming by the people who met the Tianshi sect and the bald man.


    This time, it caused a vibration.


    In particular, the master of the hall of wind and the master of the hall of fire were furious, and they suspected the Lord of the hall of thunder for the first time.


    But the Lord of the temple of thunder denied it.


    The other several hall owners have no evidence, and they can''t help it, but they send people to stare at the Lord of thunder all the time to see what he does.


    Therefore, during this period of time, the Lord of thunder hall did not know what happened in the scorching sun empire, nor did he know that all the people he sent had been killed by Lu Ming.


    "Lord, Lord!"


    At this time, a young man rushed in.


    "What''s the matter? Say it


    The Lord of the hall of thunder frowned.


    "Hall master, Lu Ming, Lu Ming, he''s back!"


    Cried the young man.


    "What? Lu Ming, he''s not dead? How is that possible? Did you read it wrong? "


    The master of thunder hall suddenly stood up from the chair, almost roaring out.


    "It''s true. I saw with my own eyes that he went to hand over the task, and now he has returned to the East heaven''s courtyard."


    Youth report.


    "Damn it, damn it, this little beast, how come it''s not dead? How could it be? "


    Thunder hall master roars.


    According to his arrangement, Lu Ming should be dead.


    Even if he escaped a robbery under the disciples of Tianshui sect and returned to the scorching sun empire, he would still die.But now, Lu Ming is back alive.


    "Did someone help him secretly? It''s possible, it''s very possible that the hall masters and the palace masters may send people to help him secretly. It must be so! "


    In the main eye of the hall of thunder, the light is constantly flashing.


    "Lu Ming, this little animal, can''t stay. We must find a way to solve it!"


    The master of the hall of thunder flashed a cold opportunity to kill.


    At this time, his expression moved and a jade Rune appeared in his hand.


    His heart read a sweep, began to slightly Leng, followed by ecstasy.


    It''s a good time to have a good time with Lu Sheng? Just take this opportunity to provoke the Holy Family and kill Lu Ming with the hand of the holy family


    The Lord of thunder hall is very happy.


    "Go and greet the family of saints


    Then, the Lord of thunder strides out.


    Wanxing City, in the west, there are five figures, heading for Wanxing city.


    One of them was a burly old man with gray hair, and the other four were young people.


    They are all in their twenties, three men and one woman.


    The four have one thing in common, that is, they are aloof and aloof.


    At this time, from the ten thousand Star City, two figures flew out to meet the five people.


    These two people, one is the holy matchless, the other is the Lord of thunder hall.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s brother Shengyao. What kind of wind brings him to the east of Tianxuan region?"


    The Lord of the hall of thunder clasped his fist and laughed.


    "Brother Zheng, don''t be hurt. This time I''m here, it''s really a small matter!"


    The gray haired old man said with a smile.


    "Matchless, I have seen elder Shengyao!"


    Shengmatchless forward, respectfully line a salute.


    "Well!"


    Shengyao looked at the saint matchless, his face slightly cold down, slightly nodded, as a response.


    "Hey, shengwushuang, I heard that you were badly abused, and you were also abused by a corresponding emperor and God. Shengmatchless, you are really disgraced for our holy family!"


    On the edge, a saint youth sneered.


    "Yes, shengwushuang, you are really a waste. In the east of Tianxuan area, you are still abused by others. If you go back to the central part of Tianxuan area, you are not even as good as garbage!"


    Another young man said with a sneer.


    Sheng Wushuang''s face is red and his fists are tightly clasped together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    He was angry, but he dared not speak.


    He, in the saint''s family, is just a side branch, a collateral son.


    However, these young people are the direct disciples of the holy family. They are many times higher than him in terms of status and cultivation.


    He can''t compete with these people.


    Shengjia, the oldest family in the whole Tianxuan region, is also one of the two strongest families in Tianxuan region.


    A holy family, a mu family.


    The holy home is in the middle of Tianxuan region.


    The central part of Tianxuan region is the most abundant, vast and full of aura.


    The area of the central part of Tianxuan region is ten times that of the eastern part of Tianxuan region. There are many talented people and geniuses like rain.


    There, it is the core of the whole Tianxuan domain.


    At present, these young people, who came from the lineage of the holy family, were not invincible at all.


    "Holy matchless, don''t worry, although you are a waste, but how to say, you are also a member of my holy family. Even if a dog of my holy family is bullied, he has to pay back ten times. Don''t worry, we will take revenge for you."


    A young man said with a weak smile.


    Saint matchless facial expression is more ugly, what does the other side this mean? Did you compare him to the dog?


    "Lu Ming, Lu Ming, it''s all you who do harm to me. Otherwise, how could I be so humiliated and humiliated? I won''t let you go."


    Sheng Wushuang roars in his heart.


    He didn''t dare to offend the legitimate son of the holy family, so he could only blame Lu Ming for everything.


    "Ha ha, holy brother, and all the heroes, go ahead and talk about it again!"


    The Lord of thunder hall laughs.


    "Good!"


    Shengyao nodded.


    Immediately, a group of people came to the hall of thunder. Someone had already prepared the spirit tea and fruit.


    All took their seats.


    "Holy brother, I don''t know what''s going on this time? Maybe Mr. Zheng can do something for you


    The Lord of thunder opened his mouth first.


    "I''m not satisfied with elder brother Zheng. This time, I''m mainly entrusted by the little master of stars to do something here."


    Holy way.


    "What? Little master of stars


    Smell speech, no matter is thunder hall Lord, still Saint matchless, facial expression all greatly changes.


    The saint star, the first genius of the younger generation of the saint family, is a peerless demon.


    At the age of 21, he reached the realm of King Wu, shaking the heaven and Xuanyu.


    "In the eastern part of Tianxuan region, I don''t know what can make the little master of stars think about it?"


    The Lord of thunder asked.


    "It''s not a big deal. Master star wants to find a man and let''s take this man to the middle part of the country."


    Shengyao road.


    "Looking for someone? Who are you looking for


    The Lord of thunder hall asked.


    "We don''t know, so we need the help of the Lord of thunder hall in this matter." Shengyao road.


    "I must move. I will try my best. I don''t know if there is any clue?" The master of the hall of thunder immediately looks as if he is trying his best.


    "Brother Zheng should know the daughter of Mu palace master, Miss Mulan?" Shengyao road.


    The master of the temple of thunder changed his face again and said, "of course, I know Miss Mulan, the daughter of the Lord mu, and I heard that Miss Mulan had an engagement with the young master of the stars since childhood."


    The palace master they are talking about here is not the one in the east of Tianxuan region, but the one in the whole Tianxuan region.


    "Yes, but the girl Mulan didn''t want to marry the little master of the stars all the time. She ran away from home and hid in the remote place of Yundi mountain. But a while ago, she actually went back. The little master of stars has sent someone to find out that Mulan''s girl went back to ask for an invitation letter from emperor tianshenwei for someone else!"


    "It''s this man that young master Xingchen is looking for. The man who asked for an invitation for him is from the sun empire in Yundi mountain range, and I heard that he has joined the emperor tianshenwei."


    Shengyao explained it again.


    Ask this word, thunder Temple Lord''s face shows the color of ecstasy.


    "Holy brother, this man, I know, his name is Lu Ming!"


    From the scorching sun empire, there are two of them.


    The autumn sky is definitely not. The only thing left is Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Sheng Wushuang''s face changed greatly when he heard his words.


    "What? Is Lu Ming famous? "


    Asked a young saint.


    "I''m not satisfied with you. Lu Ming is the Eastern god guard in the eastern part of Tianxuan region, and he is also the one who wounded shengmatchless!"


    The Lord of thunder explained.


    His heart was in full bloom.


    He was thinking about how to use the hand of the holy family to get rid of Lu Ming. Now, he found that he didn''t have to do anything at all, and the holy family would not let Lu Ming go.


    "Lu Ming, how can you die?"


    The master of the hall of thunder thought coldly."It turns out that they are all the same person. Haha, it''s OK to save us trouble. I''ll teach him a lesson, abolish Lu Ming''s accomplishments, and then take them back to the central part and give them to the young master of stars for disposal."


    One of them said with a smile.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you must not underestimate Lu Ming. His fighting power is very terrible. Not long ago, he defeated a genius who just broke through the realm of King Wu with half a step!"


    The main road of thunder hall.


    Of course, he didn''t say that the defeated King Wu was his apprentice, because it was really humiliating.


    "What? Did the king of half step beat the king of Wu? "


    Shengyao, as well as the four sages, all changed their faces.


    "How could it be? How can a half step King defeat the real king


    It''s hard to believe the young man.


    "It''s true. At that time, shengwushuang was also present, and he saw it."


    The main road of thunder hall.


    "Yes, it''s true. Lu Ming is a terror with strong fighting power."


    The voice of Saint matchless is cold.


    "The half step king can actually defeat the king. Although he is a king who has just broken through, it is also incredible. In this case, this son can''t be left. Shengkong and Shengwei, you two will go together, abolish Lu Ming''s cultivation, and then take him back to central China."


    Shengyao said.


    "Don''t worry, the elder, no matter how strong Lu Ming''s fighting power is, it''s only half a step of the king''s cultivation. I''ve reached the early stage of King Wu''s second level, and Shengwei has reached the second peak of King Wu''s. It''s easy to win Lu Ming!"


    The sword brow youth holy empty one face self-confident way.


    What''s more, they are all geniuses. Their combat power is unmatched in the same level, and they can even fight across levels.


    "Lu Ming should be in Dongtian bieyuan. I''ll take you there!


    Shengwushuang is busy.


    As long as the thought of seeing Lu Ming beaten like a dead dog, his heart would tremble with excitement.


    "Lu Ming, you dare to hurt me and take away 30000 pieces of my best spirit crystal. I want you to spit it out ten times!"


    Sheng Wushuang roars in his heart.


    Immediately with the holy air, Shengwei, the east of the tianbieyuan.


    ¡­


    As soon as Lu Ming came back to the East tianbieyuan, he sat cross legged, thinking about the direction of the next practice.


    "Now, my artistic conception of thunder is progressing very fast, and it has reached the middle stage of the first level of Xiaocheng. However, the progress of Fenghuo artistic conception is too slow. We must speed up the improvement!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    "If you want to quickly improve the two kinds of artistic conception, even if you go to the Wudao palace, it''s still too slow. Only aoyi crystal can quickly improve these two kinds of artistic conception. However, it''s unrealistic to buy a large number of aoyi crystal stones. Wait a minute, go to Qizhen building and have a look!"


    Aoyi crystal, this kind of consumable with wonderful effect on understanding artistic conception, is really too difficult to buy.


    Because everyone needs it and doesn''t have a surplus. If you buy it, you will consume it. If you buy a small amount, it may be OK, but if you buy a large amount, it will be very difficult.


    "Now the best Spirit Crystal in my hand should be enough for me to attack King Wu Erzhong!"


    During this period of time, Lu Ming got the storage rings of the bald man and six kings including Xue Chao in the first World War of Xuanyuan sword school.


    Get a lot of the best spirit crystal.


    Now Lu Ming has another 150000 jingles in his hand.


    The most important thing of King Wu''s realm is to understand the artistic conception of heaven and earth. Only by breaking through the artistic conception of heaven and earth can we make a breakthrough in cultivation.


    Once the artistic conception of heaven and earth breaks through, it will be relatively simple to improve cultivation.


    As long as there are enough resources, refining enough energy, we can make a breakthrough in cultivation.


    And the best spirit crystal, is undoubtedly the most appropriate.


    The speed of Jiulong people is more than ten times that of other people.


    "Now, improve your accomplishments first."


    As long as Lu Ming has enough resources now, he will be able to break through to the fourth level without any bottleneck.


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming saw 10000 pieces of the best spirit crystal.


    "Blow it up


    Lu mingzhenyuan diffused out and ten thousand pieces of the best Spirit Crystal burst out. In the courtyard, the aura of heaven and earth was extremely rich.


    "Swallow up!"


    The blood of Jiulong emerges. When you open your mouth and inhale it, the majestic aura of heaven and earth is like water flowing into your mouth.


    Jiulong blood began to refine rapidly.


    Even the best spirit crystal, all have impurities, refining takes time, and at most dozens of pieces, 100 pieces of refining.


    But Lu Ming directly refined ten thousand pieces of the best Spirit Crystal together, and the speed was terrible.


    If you are seen by others, you will be scared to death.


    Whoosh


    Jiulong blood seems to be breathing. With each breath, pure and incomparable energy will pour into Lu Ming''s body, which will be absorbed by Lu Ming and transformed into Zhenyuan.


    Lu Ming''s accomplishments improved rapidly, and came close to King Wu Yizhong in the later period.


    Soon, ten thousand of them were refined. Lu Ming took out ten thousand of them and began to refine them.


    When Lu Ming refined 30000 pieces of the best spirit crystal, Lu Ming''s body shook and a sound of dragon chanting came out.


    Wuwang Yizhong later stage, breakthrough!


    "My God, I refined 30000 pieces of the best spirit crystal, and it was only from the middle stage of the first heavy industry of King Wu to the later stage of the first heavy industry of King Wu. This is too much consumption of the best spirit crystal. I still have 120000 pieces of the best Spirit Crystal in my hand. It is estimated that I can break through to the early stage of the second heavy industry of King Wu at most."


    Lu Ming''s consumption of the best Lingjing is amazing.


    This consumption, too terrible, where ordinary people can afford to consume.


    "No matter how much resources are consumed, enhancing strength is the king''s way!"


    Then, Lu Ming took out ten thousand pieces of the best spirit crystal, all exploded, and began to devour refining.


    At this time, shengwushuang, shengkong and Shengwei came to the outside of Dongtian bieyuan.


    "Two brothers, this is the dongtianbieyuan where Lu Ming lives. Lu Ming should be in it soon after he came back, but outside the other courtyard, there is a large array of inscriptions guarding it!"


    Saint peerless has a flattering smile and talks with Saint Kong and Saint Wei.


    In the holy family, the identity of the direct and collateral children is too far away.


    The saint''s family is in the Tianxuan region. It has been passed down for a long time. There are numerous collateral systems, many of which are similar to the servants.


    Although the saint matchless talent is extremely high, but in the eyes of the saint family, still nothing.


    "Well!"


    Shengkong nodded slightly and said, "what about the inscription array? Just blow it out. "


    After saying that, shengkong clapped it out.


    Between heaven and earth, the aura of earth gathered madly and turned into a big yellow hand.


    The big hand was as big as a hill, and it was photographed directly to the East tianbieyuan.


    Hum!


    The eastern tianbieyuan is shining with light, and the inscriptions of Taoism emerge, forming a light curtain.


    Boom!


    The earth yellow big hand bangs on the light curtain, although did not blow to break the light curtain, but also makes the East tianbieyuan violent vibration.


    At this time, Lu Ming is trying to refine the aura of the best Lingjing. Suddenly, the whole other courtyard vibrates violently, as if to burst.


    Suddenly, Lu Ming was so crazy that he was shocked.Poof!


    Lu Ming''s face turned red and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Who the hell is it? How dare you attack Dongtian bieyuan


    Lu Ming roars in his heart, and then he tries his best to run Zhan Long Zhen Jue to stabilize Zhenyuan.


    And outside, the holy sky, shaking the whole mountain.


    One after another, the figures flew into the sky.


    "Who? It''s against the rules to attack Dongtian bieyuan


    "You see, that''s Saint matchless. Who is he with?"


    There was a lot of discussion from others.


    "Who? How dare you to attack other courts of other emperors and gods. You have violated the regulations and come to the law enforcement hall to be punished! "


    A deacon flew in, furious and yelled.


    "You are bold. The saint family works directly. Get out of here!"


    After a wave of his hand, a purple gold jade card flies out and grows rapidly. The light is shining on it. There are two big words in the middle: Holy sky.


    "Holy token of the holy family!"


    The Deacon''s face changed greatly.


    In the holy family, only the legitimate children of the holy family, and only the most outstanding ones, represent the identity.


    The scene is in an uproar, the legitimate son of the holy family, unexpectedly appears here?


    Is it for the sake of holiness?


    Shengwushuang has such a great ability that he can invite his son?


    "Well, now, get out of here!"


    Holy sky yelled.


    The Deacon squeezed out a ugly smile on his face, took a look at Dongtian bieyuan, gritted his teeth, and turned away.


    Rules are useful to ordinary people, but the saint''s family is one of the two most powerful aristocratic families in the heavenly god palace of the emperor of Tianxuan region, ignoring such rules.


    "Go on! I don''t see you coming out! "


    Shengkong took another palm, the huge palm print, toward the dongtianbieyuan, dongtianbieyuan vibrated violently.


    In the East day''s farewell courtyard, Lu Ming''s eyes flash with murder.


    Then he converged his mind and tried his best to stabilize the true yuan.


    Boom! Boom!


    The palm print of the holy sky is constantly bombarded, and the East tianbieyuan is like a boat in the storm, constantly shaking.


    "Lu Ming is going to die. Shengwushuang has invited the son of the holy family."


    "Look at the breath of these two people. They are not ordinary kings."


    "In my opinion, there must be other things. I''m afraid that the saint''s family will not run so far to find Lu Ming''s trouble if he is a saint matchless."


    Other emperors and gods, whispering.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    The holy air burst out nine palms in succession. When the tenth one was about to blow out, there was a roar in the East sky courtyard. The light curtain cracked a word, and a figure rushed out.


    "He came out, Lu Ming!"


    "It''s not wise. It''s really unwise. The inscription array of Dongtian bieyuan can''t be broken at all. If I were Lu Ming, I should hide in Dongtian bieyuan, so the other party can''t help it. Now I''m just looking for death!"


    "Lu Ming is young and talented. He was bullied by others. Of course, he couldn''t help it. Unfortunately, the opponent this time is the legitimate son of the holy family. The powerful king is not Xue Chao. This time, Lu Ming is in danger."


    Standing in the void, Lu Ming saw the three men of shengwushuang, shengkong and Shengwei.


    "Holy matchless, it''s you again. I think you want to die!"


    Lu Ming was angry and his eyes were full of cold murders.


    "Ha ha, Lu Ming, don''t be arrogant. This time, you will die!"


    Sheng Wushuang, fearless at all, sneered.


    Shengkong stepped forward, looked at Lu Ming with pride on his face and said, "you are Lu Ming. Very good. I thought you would hide in it like a shrinking turtle. Now that you are out, you should abandon your cultivation and follow me to the middle of Tianxuan region."


    Shengkong, with his hands on his back, said in a tone of command.


    Lu Ming looks at shengkong like a fool.


    Who is this? Is there something wrong with his brain? As soon as he comes out, he asks Lu Ming to abandon his cultivation and follow him. Who does he think he is?


    So Lu Ming opened his mouth and said faintly, "where come the wild dog, barking in front of my door, do you want to be my watchdog?"


    "What? What do you say


    As soon as Lu Ming''s words came out, shengkong was stunned. Did Lu Ming dare to talk to him like this?


    "Son of a bitch, do you know who I am? Listen, I''m a member of the holy family. I''m a direct descendant of the holy family. Now, kneel down and admit my mistake. I''ll slap you a hundred times, and then I''ll abolish my cultivation! "


    Cried Saint Kong.


    "What kind of holy family? I haven''t heard of it. It was you who attacked Dongtian''s other courtyard just now? Good. Just now you attacked nine palms. I''ll slap you nine times in the face before you can go


    Lu Ming''s light way.


    Nearby, everyone was stunned.


    Lu Ming is crazy to the extreme. In front of the legitimate children of the holy family, he is so wild. It''s really killing.


    Even if you remove the name of the holy family, the other side is also a powerful king of Wu. Lu Ming, this is the death of red fruit.


    However, they did not know that Lu Ming had never heard of any holy family, and with Lu Ming''s character, even if they knew it, it was the same attitude.


    Shengkong, Shengwei several people, is also stunned.


    In particular, shengkong, with a red face, burst out a very strong killing plane. His whole body trembled with anger, and he roared: "little brute, you are looking for death. You are looking for death. No one can save you."


    Boom!


    Shengkong''s body, burst out like the tsunami general breath, the terror pressure, diffuses the square circle ten miles.


    "What a strong breath. This is the dual realm of King Wu. Who is it? Do you dare to do it in the residence of emperor tianshenwei? "


    In the distance, a mountain peak, out of the road figure.


    In this peak, all the people living in this mountain are the last emperor, and many of them have even broken through the realm of King Wu.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    these emperors and gods also came to this side.


    When they learned that it was the legitimate son of the holy family, they were all shocked, and no one dared to interfere.


    "Now, get down on your knees!"


    Shengkong roared, stepped forward, a palm, a huge yellow palm, to suppress Lu Ming.


    "How strong, this is the dual realm of King Wu, and the combat power is absolutely the top of the two. This is a unique genius."


    "Lu Ming is finished. This man is more than ten times stronger than Xue Chao!"


    As soon as shengkong started, all kinds of thoughts flashed through his brain.


    "It''s just a matter of Wuwang Erzhong. What can I do for you?"


    It seems that the Yellow palm is about to blow to Lu Ming, and his faint voice just rings out.


    Then, Lu Ming blows out a fist. The huge yellow palm, like the one made of tofu, bursts out. Lu Ming steps forward and appears in front of shengkong.


    Shengkong dreamt that Lu Ming could defeat his attack so easily and appear in front of him so quickly.


    According to the master of the temple of thunder and shengwushuang, wasn''t Lu Ming a half step king two months ago? Half step king, how can you have such a strong fighting power?


    So it was too late for him to escape.


    Lu Ming raised his hand and slapped out.


    Bang!


    The crisp slap in the face, far spread out, shengkong was directly Yiba palm fan in the same place more than a dozen circles, and then a face muddled looking at Lu Ming.He was completely lost.


    The others are confused.


    One by one, eyes widened, staring at death.


    Lu Ming slapped shengkong in the face. How did he do it?


    The breath of shengkong just broke out, but it reached the second level of King Wu.


    Everyone thinks they''re dreaming.


    "First slap, eight more!"


    Until Lu Ming''s indifferent voice sounded, the crowd woke up.


    After that, a series of cool breath sounds.


    The king, the king, can defeat the holy air''s attack. The one who slaps the holy air is definitely the king.


    Lu Ming, actually has reached the realm of king, how can this be possible? Is that too fast?


    Not long ago, when Lu Ming challenged Xue Chao, he was only half a step ahead of the king. In less than two months, Lu Ming had already reached the realm of king. This is simply a monster.


    You should know that even the most extraordinary genius, generally, has to stay for a period of time in the half step king, which can be as short as one year, and as long as several years, so as to launch an impact on the king''s realm.


    Moreover, the success rate is not high.


    Now it''s a good thing. Lu Ming actually rushed to the king in a few months. Moreover, he slapped the face of a King Wu''s genius. It''s just incredible.


    Especially Saint matchless, startled eyes are about to burst, the whole body is shaking violently.


    A few months ago, he reprimanded Lu Ming. Now, Lu Ming has completely left him behind.


    "Ah, ah, look for death, you want to die"


    shengkong just reacted and let out a crazy cry.


    Bang!


    Lu Ming reaches out his hand and slaps him in the face of shengkong. Shengkong''s cry stops suddenly and his body flies away.


    "Looking for death!"


    On the edge, Saint Wei uttered an angry cry, and his body burst out with a terrible breath. All around his body, there were wisps of red flame, and the blazing breath diffused out, which twisted the space.


    The breath of King Wu''s double peak.


    "Flame dragon boxing!"


    Shengwei roars and blows out with a fist. A flaming dragon, flapping its teeth and claws, pours out at Lu Ming, which is extremely terrifying.


    This move, even ordinary Wuwang triple early warrior, dare not take it.


    There is no doubt that Shengwei is a unique genius. Even in the realm of King Wu, he can fight across levels.


    "Real dragon strike!"


    The demon gun appears in Lu Ming''s hand, and a three color real dragon flies out.


    Two real dragons collide in the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    Boom!


    The thundering of the sky and the roar of the Dragon resounded through the world.


    In the end, the dragon of fire was defeated, and it burst into pieces and disappeared into the invisible.


    Roar!


    Although the tricolor real dragon is small in a big circle, it still pours at the saint Wei.


    Saint Wei''s body is shaking violently and retreating backward.


    There was a dead silence.


    Lu Ming is also too strong, not only to break through the king of Wu, but even to reach the king of Wu''s two peaks of the saint Wei are not invincible, this is too incredible.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming strides forward, waves a hand, a huge palm print, to the holy sky.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    Shengkong roared, on the other side, Shengwei also eased his breath, broke out with all his strength, and went towards Lu Ming.


    The two men joined hands, and the prestige was terrible.


    But it was all in vain.


    Boom! Boom


    Several explosions, Shengwei coughed blood and retreated backward like a shell.


    Then, there was a crisp slap in the face of shengkong.


    "Third slap!"


    Lu Ming''s faint voice rang out.


    "Death, death, little beast, I want you to die without a burial place!"


    Shengkong roared like crazy. He was going crazy.


    Who is he? The lineage of Saint''s family, and also a genius, grew up with a golden key. Who dares to treat him like this since childhood?


    Now, in full view of the public, he was slapped three times by Lu Ming, which was even worse than killing him.


    "There''s so much nonsense, fight!"


    Lu Ming moves and rushes to shengkong.


    Shengkong''s roar of fury and madness attack Lu Ming, but everything is useless.


    Bang!


    He was slapped heavily on his face again. It was clear and audible.


    "Fourth slap!"


    Lu Ming''s faint voice sounded again.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Shengkong roared in disorder, and his heart was about to collapse.


    Others felt a chill in their gums, as if the slap was on their face.


    "Lu Ming, release shengkong quickly. Do you know that you have already committed a catastrophe?"


    On one side, Saint Wei roared. His face was full of fright. He didn''t dare to help.


    "Ridiculous, I slapped him a few times, is it a disaster? He attacked the East heaven courtyard just now. Why don''t you say that he has committed a catastrophe? "


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "Lu Ming, we are the children of the holy family. Do you know? We are not like you


    Shengwei roared, especially the legitimate son of the holy family called it very heavy.


    "What son of a son of a bitch''s family is worthless in my eyes!"


    Bang!


    As Lu Ming''s voice falls, Lu Ming slaps again on the face of shengkong.


    "Fifth slap!"


    Bang!


    Sixth slap!


    The seventh slap!


    ¡­


    The clapping sound constantly rings, the scene, all people are muddled, Leng Leng looked at.


    Especially shengwushuang, at this time his face had no blood color, and his body trembled with fear.


    At this time, shengkong''s face has been swollen like a pig''s head, the whole body''s meridians have been sealed, completely lost the resistance.


    "Stop it!"


    When Lu Ming finished the eighth slap and was about to slap the ninth, an earth shaking roar came from afar.


    "Ha ha, Lu Ming, you''re dead. Don''t you put down the holy space?"


    Hearing this voice, Saint Wei is overjoyed, because this voice belongs to the elder Shengyao.


    Lu Ming frowns, a trace of coldness flashed in his eyes, but the palm of his hand did not stop, and the ninth slapped him.


    Bang!


    The whole person of shengkong was directly knocked out.


    "Be bold and die!"


    The voice sounded again, filled with the meaning of the rage, as well as the extremely cold killing opportunity.


    Shua! Shua!


    Two more figures appeared at the scene.


    One is the Lord of the temple of thunder, the other is the elder of the holy family, Shengyao.


    At this time, two people''s eyes, are full of terrible murders.


    "Damn it, Lu Ming, a little beast, has broken through the kingdom of King Wu, and his fighting power is still so strong. Chao''er and Changkong must be in danger!"


    The Lord of thunder roared in his heart.


    Previously, he thought someone would help Lu Ming, but now it turns out that Lu Ming doesn''t need other people to help him. The experts he sent are not Lu Ming''s opponents.


    He had overestimated Lu Ming as much as he could. He set up a chain Bureau and sent a triple and four double masters of King Wu to deal with Lu Ming, a half step king. It was impossible to fail, but he failed."Little beast, I told you to stop, didn''t you hear me?"


    Shengyao looks at Lu Ming with cold eyes.


    "Don''t I stop now?"


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    "Lu Ming, do you know who this is? This is the elder of the holy family. In front of the elder of the holy family, he dares to quibble and seek death


    "What''s more, you dare to hurt the hero of the saint''s family. You have already committed a great crime. You should not kneel down and abandon your cultivation, and admit your guilt


    The Lord of thunder yelled.


    "Plead guilty? Hehe, that guy attacked dongtianbieyuan as soon as he came. According to the rules, he should be punished. I''m just fighting back. What''s the crime? "


    Lu Ming''s light response is not afraid.


    "Shut up, who are you? How can a humble life be compared with the lineage of the Holy Family and not kneel down to confess guilt! "


    The Lord of the temple of thunder drank.


    "I kneel your mother, old man, you treat yourself as a dog, don''t treat others as a dog, you have to kneel and lick the saint''s home, go back and kneel slowly!"


    Lu Ming drank.


    He was full of killing intention to the Lord of the hall of thunder. Now the Lord of the hall of thunder said a little brute on the left and knelt down to plead guilty. Lu Ming was suddenly angry and did not give face at all.


    Wei, the other God of heaven, was stunned. Lu Ming was so bold that he dared to scold the Lord of thunder hall in public.


    Sure enough, the Lord of the hall of thunder was flushed and trembling with anger. He pointed to Lu Ming and roared: "treacherous, rebellious


    "Brother Zheng, what are you talking about? Take down the abandoned cultivation and talk about it


    Shengyao drinks coldly and raises his hand. The terrible mood of fire breaks out, forming a huge hand of flame and grabs it towards Lu Ming.


    Between heaven and earth, a hot.


    The same is the artistic conception of fire. Compared with Shengyao, Shengwei is rubbish. There is no comparability.


    "Not good!"


    Lu Ming''s face changed greatly, and he felt a terrible breath of death approaching him. The strength of this breath was not what he could resist. There was too much difference.


    "Go


    The Shenwei token glows. Behind Lu Ming, the guard light curtain of dongtianbieyuan splits. Lu Ming rushes in directly.


    Then, the light curtain converges.


    "Hide? Is it useful to hide in it? Give it to me


    Shengyao drinks cold.


    Boom!


    The huge palm of fire was directly on the light curtain of the East tianbieyuan. The light curtain vibrated violently, and the whole mountain peak suddenly vibrated, as if to explode and split.


    But in the end, the light curtain blocked the blow.


    "Well? Come again


    Shengyao frowned and clapped again, which was several times more powerful than that one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    The huge palm of fire, as big as a mountain, slapped down toward the East tianbieyuan.


    Boom!


    Dongtian bieyuan, crazy vibration, outside the light curtain, is also crazy shaking, as if it will burst at any time.


    Moreover, although the light curtain blocked the huge palm of the flame, there was still a terrible force penetrating into the light curtain.


    In other hospitals, Lu Ming was strongly impacted.


    Touch!


    The terrible force thunders on Lu Ming, which makes Lu Ming cough up blood.


    Shengyao, it''s too strong. Though it''s just a little bit of power, it has already hurt Lu Ming.


    "This old man!"


    Lu Ming gritted his teeth and wanted to enter the supreme temple, but found that he could not get in at all.


    "Damn it, don''t do that. This old guy is not what I can resist. I won''t let him in like this?"


    Lu Ming is quite speechless.


    "Little beast, you hide in it, and I can still kill you!"


    Outside, Sheng Yao drank coldly, and he clapped it out again.


    A few days ago, it''s better to hold a big hand than to pull out one.


    He''s going to uproot the whole East tianbieyuan.


    Boom!


    East tianbieyuan crazy shock, a force penetrated into Lu Ming''s body under terrible pressure, issued a click sound, the whole skeleton, almost broken.


    "Stop it!"


    Stop it


    At this time, several figures in the distance flew rapidly, the speed was incredible, the voice had not fallen, the figure had appeared in the distance.


    "Hall master, three Hall masters!"


    "The Lord of the house of wind, the Lord of the house of fire, and the Lord of the house of gold!"


    Many emperors and gods called out.


    "Shengyao, stop it. It''s against the rules of the palace of gods and gods to attack other emperors wantonly."


    "Stop it


    Several hall owners drank.


    "My saint''s family is in charge of business. Don''t let me interrupt. Get out of here!"


    Shengyao is extremely strong, facing several hall masters, he still yells loudly.


    "You..."


    The three Hall masters looked at the East sky bieyuan, which was shrouded by the huge hands of fire, and showed a worried look.


    "Shengyao, you have violated the regulations. We, as the palace master of the eastern part of the Tianxuan region, have the responsibility to stop you. Let''s go!"


    The Lord of the hall of wind drinks softly.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Wind, fire, gold, three Hall Lord at the same time, three vast attacks, toward the Shengyao bombardment.


    "Beyond my ability!"


    Shengyao eyes a cold, another hand appeared a fiery red sword, a knife cut out.


    A thousand meters long flame blade suddenly cut out, as if to split the sky.


    The attack of the three Hall masters broke down one after another under the flame and knife awn.


    The faces of the three palace masters changed wildly and their bodies retreated rapidly.


    "Top king, Shengyao, have you broken through the top king?"


    The wind hall Lord three people, sends out the exclamation.


    "Yes, do you still want to stop me?"


    Shengyao said coldly.


    The three masters of the hall of wind were extremely ugly.


    The king of the peak has already stepped into the first state of the three realms of spirit and God, the realm of spirit sea.


    Although the three of them are all great kings, even if they join hands, they can not be the opponents of a top king.


    Boom!


    Although the inscriptions around the eastern tianbieyuan were mysterious, they were almost unable to withstand the attack of Shengyao and were pulled out.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Although the wind hall Lord and others are extremely anxious, they can''t help in the face of the Shengyao of the king who has broken through to the peak.


    "Ha ha ha, Lu Ming, if you dare to be disrespectful to me, there is only one way to die!"


    The master of the hall of thunder sneered.


    And Saint matchless, also show the color of ecstasy.


    "Die, die, Lu Ming, what''s the use of your arrogance in the face of the holy family? In Tianxuan area, apart from the Mu family, the holy family is heaven, that is everything. "


    Saint matchless also laughs wildly in his heart.


    At this time, a breeze blows, and the big flame hand covering the East tianbieyuan dissipates at the speed visible to the naked eye and turns into nothingness.


    Dongtian bieyuan, restored calm.


    Poof!


    In Dongtian bieyuan, Lu Ming spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. His clothes were covered with blood. His face was pale and his breath was floating.


    Just now, he was seriously injured.


    "Old man!"


    Lu Ming lies on the ground, grinning and swearing.


    Outside the courtyard of Dongtian, Shengyao suddenly changed color.


    "Muzheng!"


    A solemn voice comes from the mouth of the holy light.


    Quietly, an old man in a blue shirt emerged with a faint smile on his face."See the palace master!"


    As soon as he saw the old man, his face changed and he quickly saluted.


    "What? The palace master


    "Ah? Is it the master of the palace in the east of Tianxuan region


    This time, many emperors and gods were shocked.


    The head of the palace in the eastern part of Tianxuan region is the head of the dragon, but not the tail. Very few people have seen it. Unexpectedly, he appears today.


    "See the palace master!"


    At the scene, the emperor and God guard saluted the old man in blue.


    "Damn it, isn''t Mu closing up? How did you get out of the customs? Damn it


    The Lord of thunder hall roared in his heart.


    "Well! Don''t be too polite


    Mu Zheng waved his sleeves, a breeze blowing, people feel a gentle force, then straight up.


    "Palace master? Is the palace master here? "


    In Dongtian bieyuan, Lu Ming naturally heard the voice outside, and his expression moved.


    Then, he struggled to get up and walked out of the East heaven courtyard.


    Lu Mingyi walks out of the scene, Qi Shua looks at Lu Ming.


    "The little beast, not dead yet? You can still move


    The hall of thunder is the master of mind.


    And the wind hall Lord and others, is a sigh of relief.


    However, Shengyao''s eyes are full of opportunities.


    "Mu Zheng, you are here at the right time. This little brute, who offends against the elders and injures the elite of my holy family, deserves to die. Now you should take it and give it to me to take back to the central area for disposal."


    Holy light cold way.


    "Hehe, Shengyao, don''t follow me in front of me. Do you think I don''t know the face of your saint family? Lu Ming beat the people of your holy family. It''s the people of your holy family who want to fight. They are incompetent. Who is the blame? "


    "As for contradicting the elders? As an elder, if you don''t do what you should do, shouldn''t you contradict me? It''s OK to fight! "


    Mu Zheng faintly smiles and glances at the Lord of thunder hall.


    The master of the hall of thunder turned pale, and his heart felt cold.


    "Mu Zheng, you It seems that you must intervene today? "


    Sheng Yao''s face was very ugly, he said.


    "This is the eastern part of the Tianxuan region, under my jurisdiction. Do you want to make trouble here?"


    Mu Zhengdao.


    "Good, very good, Mu Zheng. They all said that you are about to open up the spirit sea and break through the spirit sea boundary. Today, I will try it!"


    Shengyao''s eyes showed a trace of war.


    "Air war!"


    Mu''s answer is very simple.


    Shua! Shua!


    Mu Zheng and Sheng Yao, with a flash of body shape, rushed to the sky.


    Boom!


    Then, high in the air, there was an earth shaking roar, a strong pressure, filled the area for hundreds of miles.


    The wind, the fire, covered the whole sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    High in the sky, it seems that there is a round of sun burst.


    The blazing storm, from the sky diffuse down.


    "Not good!"


    The wind hall master, the fire hall master several people body movement, appears in the crowd above, between the wave, forms a light curtain, blocks the high air to rush the flame storm.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Then, in the high air, the terrible roar continuously sounded, some of them were low, only felt the eardrum rumbling, pale, almost spitting blood.


    The people above King Wu are staring at the sky.


    However, most people can''t see the human shadow clearly. They can only see the blue energy and the red energy bombarding together.


    Each bombardment, will burst out the earth shaking roar, the blazing light, almost will cover the sky the sun.


    Fortunately, they were fighting in the sky. If they were on the ground, the earth would be cracked.


    "Is this the power of the top king? It''s very strong indeed


    Lu Ming looks up at the sky and clenches his fists together.


    This kind of power is indeed far more than he is now. However, he does not have the slightest sense of discouragement. Instead, he has a burning intention to fight.


    "If you give me two years, I can definitely surpass that old guy!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    The battle in the sky continued, and it became more and more fierce. Finally, the blue and red light filled the whole sky. The people below could not see what was going on above.


    About two minutes later.


    Whoosh


    The blue and red light dissipated, and two figures flew down from the high air.


    It is muzheng and Shengyao.


    But now, Shengyao appears very embarrassed, panting like an ox, his face is slightly pale, and there is a trace of blood in the corner of his mouth.


    On the contrary, Mu Zheng breathed peacefully, his face was ruddy, and his clothes were in good order. Nothing happened.


    "Shengyao, I''ll spare you this time. Let''s go and leave the eastern part of Tianxuan area!"


    Mu Zhengdao.


    "Ha ha, good, very good, Mu Zheng, do you think you can protect this little beast in this way? It''s so naive. If my family wants him to die, he will die! "


    Shengyao drinks.


    "Shengyao, do you think the palace of the heavenly gods belongs to your holy family? In the palace of heavenly gods, the ruler is emperor Yiwu. We are just helping emperor Yiwu manage all over the country. If you do this, you will burn yourself sooner or later. "


    Mu is drinking.


    "Mu Zheng, my holy family is loyal and loyal. You don''t need the emperor and his majesty to oppress me. I''ll put my words here today. You helped him once, but you can''t help him the second time. It''s doomed to offend my holy family!"


    After waiting for a few days, Leng Yao said to me, "Leng Huo, you can''t drink."


    "Old man, I''m going to give this sentence to you. I wrote down today''s event. You wash my neck and wait. Sooner or later, I will cut off your head!"


    Lu Ming retorted and made tit for tat.


    "Ha ha!"


    Shengyao was very angry and smiling. He burst out a cold killing opportunity on his body, staring at Lu Ming and saying, "it''s useless to have sharp teeth and sharp lips. Just wait for me. Go back to the holy home."


    With a wave of his hand, Shengyao went to the exit of the palace of heavenly gods.


    Shengkong, Shengwei, all looked at Lu Ming maliciously, and followed Shengyao one after another, and disappeared in an instant.


    "Elder, wait for me!"


    Sheng Wushuang''s face was pale with fear.


    Where does he dare to stay here? When they leave, he will be miserable.


    Therefore, he simply followed Shengyao and others to leave.


    "This little brute, let him escape a bit again."


    Thunder hall Lord dark hate, body movement, left here.


    A storm, with the arrival of Mu Zheng, ended here.


    "Younger Lu Ming, please see the palace master. Thank you for your help


    Lu Ming comes to Mu Zheng and salutes.


    In the heart but fast turn the idea.


    Mu Zheng, whose surname is mu, has nothing to do with Mulan?


    Mu Zheng showed a gentle smile and said, "no need to say thank you. This is the Eastern Branch of Tianxuan region, and you are the emperor tianshenwei under me. I should help you."


    At this time, the Lord of the hall of wind, the master of the hall of fire and the master of the hall of gold also opened near.


    "Lu Ming, are you ok?"


    The Lord of the wind palace asked with some worries.


    "Thank you very much for your concern. It''s just a little hurt. It''s no big problem."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "That''s good!"


    The Lord of the wind hall breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Lu Ming, this radiant elixir is very good for healing wounds. Take it and go back to heal them first. Also, you should improve your strength as soon as possible. I don''t think that the people of the holy family will give up


    Mu is looking at Lu Ming."Thank you very much!"


    Luming did not refuse, took the pills, bowed to a ceremony, then turned around, returned to the East heaven other courtyard.


    "Go back to practice each other!"


    Mu is waving a little.


    All the people who watched were scattered.


    Finally, only muzheng was left.


    At this time, a young man in white robe came on his way to the sky and appeared beside Mu Zheng.


    If Luming is here, he will surely recognize that this young man, when he first joined the Emperor God''s palace, reminded Lu Ming to take care of the challenge of other people.


    "Uncle six!"


    Mu Xiuyuan was saluting around muzheng.


    Mu was looking at the East heaven courtyard, frowning, half ring, and sighed, "we can help that girl, but it is limited. The rest, it is up to them!"


    "Uncle six also need not worry too much, I see Lu Ming this son, the talent is extremely terrible, in a few years, may not be able to compete with the holy star!"


    Mu Xiuyuan road.


    "I''m afraid, I can''t wait for a few years!"


    Mu is sighing.


    Mushuyuan was silent and did not speak.


    "Forget it, it depends on their creation. Let''s go!"


    Mu Zheng sighed and left the place with Mu Xiuyuan.


    ¡­


    Luming enters the East tianbieyuan, sits knee wide, takes out the pills Mu is giving him, swallowing the entrance.


    When the medicine is imported, it becomes crystal liquid, slides into the throat, and then becomes a warm energy, and spreads into Luming.


    Luming injured body, quickly recovered, originally split bone, also in rapid healing.


    "Good mysterious healing pill, this healing pill, estimated to be a five-level top-grade pill!"


    Lu Ming moved in his heart.


    Then, the operation of the true secret of war dragon, combined with the medicine of pills, began to repair the injured body.


    The injury of Luming is recovering rapidly.


    One day later, Luming''s injury has recovered.


    Luming took a bath in the brook in the yard, washed off the blood scabs, revealing the skin of bronze color.


    Then, Luming changed a black robe, which showed a lively spirit.


    "Holy home, what is it? Suddenly I was in trouble and I was brought to the middle, because I played holy and unparalleled? "


    Lu Ming sat on his knees, thinking in his heart.


    This matter, some strange, if because of the same kind and resentment with the saint, the holy family should not be so aggressive, even the peak king has moved out, how can it be possible?


    Lu Ming has some doubts about this matter.


    "Forget it, if you can''t think, you don''t want to. Now, continue refining the crystal and improving cultivation!"


    Luming continues to take out 10000 pieces of the excellent crystal, and then detonates it, and starts to devour the spirit in the crystal and improve cultivation.


    Soon, 10000 pieces of excellent crystal were swallowed, and 10000 pieces were taken out to continue to devour.


    After swallowing 30000 pieces in a row, Luming''s cultivation successfully broke through to the top of the king of Wu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    In addition, the 10000 pieces of excellent crystal which were wasted due to the disturbance of the holy sky before, Luming spent 70000 pieces of excellent Lingjing, which will be cultivated from the middle of the first heavy period of the Wu King to the top of the first class of the king of Wu.


    Luming has 80000 pieces of excellent crystal left.


    "Now, start to hit the second class of the king of Wu!"


    A wave of hands, and a dense piece of the fine crystal appeared in the air.


    This time, Luming took out 20000 pieces of excellent Lingjing at a time.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    a piece of excellent crystal, like fireworks, is bursting, and the spirit is filled with strong spirit, all of which are in the entrance of Jiulong blood vein swallowing.


    The mighty energy turns into rolling truth, and Luming begins to impact the second largest king of Wu.


    Soon after, 20000 pieces of the most excellent crystal were refined and Lu Ming took out 20000 pieces.


    "It''s fast. It''s almost a step away, and you can break through the double ranks of the king of Wu."


    This time, Luming waved his hand and directly took out 30000 pieces of excellent Lingjing.


    30000 pieces of excellent crystal, the energy terror to the extreme, towards the second time to the king of Wu began to impact.


    Half a day later -


    br > boom!


    A roar, the breath on the Lu Ming soared several times, the king of the armed forces double, breakthrough.


    "The strength of the real yuan is more than that of the king of Wu, which has been increased by three times."


    Lu Ming felt the real element of the vast body, thinking in his heart.


    No wonder, the boundary of the king of Wu, the gap between each weight is very large.


    "Now, I have only 10000 pieces of excellent crystal left. The cost is really big."


    Lu Ming felt.


    Of course, it''s just him. Other people practice it. There is no need for so many excellent crystal.


    Moreover, it is also because the mood of thunder of Luming has reached a small level, and cultivation can be a breakthrough without fear.


    Ordinary people need to understand the artistic conception of heaven and earth. If the artistic conception of heaven and earth is going forward one step, one step will be improved. What is the way that the artistic conception of heaven and earth can be improved so much at once.


    "If there are enough excellent Lingjing, my cultivation can be promoted to the four major martial arts kings all the way, and become a small king!"


    Lu Ming thought in his heart.


    But then he shook his head.


    As soon as the king of Wu is promoted, so many excellent Lingjing, two kings and three-level king of Wu are required to be promoted. The most important spiritual crystal needed will definitely reach a terrible number.


    "It seems that there will be more resources to be found in the future."


    "And, this day, since the last time I robbed the food, I have not been moving, I don''t know what?"


    Luming picked up Dan Dan hanging between hair and looked at it carefully.


    If not on the eggshell, there is a layer of crystal bright luster, and there is a stone egg inside, there is vitality and out, Luming is really afraid of Dan Dan what problems.


    After all, it had a disaster.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Luming moved, and then waved his hand, and a jade box appeared on the ground.


    There are two dark branches in the jade box.


    There are also half boxes of spring.


    This spring, originally had a box, now, only a small half.


    But soak in the spring two dark dead branches, have a section, unexpectedly in one end grow a piece of bud.


    Yes, one of the dead branches actually live, and a piece of shoots are growing. On the shoots, there is a little shiny and shining, so that the buds look crystal clear.


    But what surprised Luming most is that, from this bud, there is a mysterious and mysterious breath. Under this breath, Luming''s mind, especially the spirit, let Buddha abandon everything and put himself in the heaven and earth Avenue.


    In the past, he thought of some incomprehensible places in martial arts and Taoism.


    The state of Wudao, Lu Ming seems to be understanding the Tao.


    "Wonderful, it''s amazing. What is this dead branch? It''s just a bud. It can help people understand the way."


    Luming was shocked in his heart.


    "Now, understand the artistic conception of heaven and earth and have a look!"


    At that time, Lu Ming closed his eyes and began to understand the artistic conception of wind.


    Immediately, Luming felt that his feelings about the mood of wind were very clear and his understanding speed was at least ten times faster than before.


    "Oh, my God, it''s amazing."


    Lu Ming stared at the bud with his eyes dead and dead.


    At this time, Lu Ming saw that there was a wonderful pattern on that bud, which looked like a real dragon, some like Phoenix, and some like unicorn and other ancient gods.


    It''s so mysterious.


    "It is said that in the archaic era, there is a kind of spiritual root of heaven and earth, called Wudao spiritual root. This kind of spiritual root will grow into a spiritual tree of different forms. This kind of spiritual tree has a general name, called the ancient tree of Wudao. It is said that in the archaic era, the people between heaven and earth will grow an ancient tree of Wudao around them to help cultivate. Is this dead branch, that is, from a certain certain point "The tree fell down from the ancient tree of zhuwudao?"Lu Ming suddenly thought of a legend.


    Thinking of this legend, Lu Ming''s heart is extremely hot.


    "Can''t it be true? If it''s true, I''m not going to send it. "


    Lu Ming is a little unbelievable.


    After all, there are too few ancient trees to understand Tao. In the ancient times, only the strongest people in the world could master one.


    And that kind of the most powerful, every one is incredible. Today''s Emperor Wu, in front of those powerful people, is like a mole ant.


    "To keep secret, we must keep it secret. No matter whether it is true or not, we must never let others know. Otherwise, I will definitely die."


    Lu Ming is very clear in his mind that if this part is really an ancient tree of enlightenment, the whole land of God and wasteland will revolt, and those who are powerful will definitely seize the ancient tree of enlightenment at all costs.


    Now, only a bud has grown, which can make Lu Ming''s speed of comprehension increase ten times. What if there were two, three, or even more?


    How much will that help Lu Ming?


    Immediately, Lu Ming quickly put the jade box into the supreme temple, and then people also entered the supreme temple.


    "No matter whether it''s a real ancient tree of enlightenment or not, it''s a fact that it can increase the speed of comprehension by 10 times. It''s worth a lot just for this point. Ha ha, it''s a great deal!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    Later, Lu Ming began to understand all kinds of martial arts.


    Sure enough, under the mysterious atmosphere of tender buds, Lu Ming''s mind is extremely clear. Whether he understands martial arts or the artistic conception of heaven and earth, his speed has increased about ten times.


    "Practice, practice


    Lu Ming put the jade box beside her and began to understand the artistic conception of the wind.


    He intends to condense the artistic conception of the wind into the artistic conception rune.


    On the attack, there is the mood of thunder for the time being. As long as the artistic conception of wind is condensed into the artistic conception rune, his speed will be greatly improved.


    In a twinkling of an eye, three days later, Lu Ming''s understanding of the artistic conception of the wind is improving rapidly, which is equal to the achievement of one month''s understanding before.


    But Lu Ming still felt slow.


    "If you use this ancient tree to understand Tao, in the temple of enlightenment, with that kind of artistic conception, will the speed of understanding be faster?"


    Lu Ming can''t help thinking.


    No matter whether it''s a real ancient tree of enlightenment or not, Lu Ming directly calls it the ancient tree of enlightenment. It''s cool to call it for nothing else.


    As soon as he thought of it, Lu Ming set off immediately and left for the temple of enlightenment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    In the Wudao palace, there are 100 pieces of the best Spirit Crystal a day. Lu Ming ordered it directly for two months and spent 6000 pieces.


    After entering the Wudao palace, the world is full of ups and downs. Finally, the three artistic conception of wind, fire and thunder emerge, which is particularly clear.


    Lu Ming takes out the ancient tree of enlightenment and puts it in front of her body. Then she throws fire and thunder to comprehend the artistic conception of wind.


    After half a ring, Lu Ming opens her eyes, and her eyes flash with joy.


    Sure enough, the ancient tree of enlightenment can be superimposed with the artistic conception effect here, so that Lu Ming can understand faster, at least 30 times faster than before.


    Thirty times, that is to say, one day of Lu Ming''s understanding now is equivalent to one month of understanding before.


    How amazing is it that a day is equivalent to a month?


    Immediately, Lu Ming competed against the clock to understand.


    As time goes by, Lu Ming''s understanding of the artistic conception of the wind is rapidly improving.


    One month later, it was equivalent to two and a half years of practice before Lu Ming.


    For two and a half years, I have been understanding the artistic conception of wind, and finally I have understood the artistic conception of wind to the extent that it can condense the artistic conception rune.


    "Start, condense the artistic conception Rune!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    Hum!


    The artistic conception of wind diffuses, and then it completely converges, and begins to condense in Lu Ming''s consciousness of the sea.


    Two hours later, an inch long green Rune was successfully condensed.


    This time, there was no disaster such as natural calamity. The wind was calm. In this way, Lu Ming''s second artistic conception Rune was successful.


    "It''s so cool to understand here. If I have enough high-quality spirit crystals and practice in seclusion here for several years, can I directly comprehend a kind of artistic conception to a level of perfection?"


    Lu Ming sighed.


    "However, it''s still too slow. I don''t have much time. It''s been more than a year and a half since the ten-year deadline has passed. Even at this speed, when the ten-year period comes, I can''t have the strength to compete with the emperor and the emperor!"


    "It needs to be faster. The more leaves the ancient trees open, the stronger the function of helping people understand the Tao. It seems that in the future, we should find more treasures such as the spirit liquid that can cultivate the spirit grass, and speed up the growth of the ancient tree of enlightenment."


    Lu Ming''s mind is full of thoughts.


    Shaking her head, Lu Ming temporarily suppressed these thoughts and continued to understand them.


    This time, I began to understand the artistic conception of fire.


    In a twinkling of an eye, more than 20 days later, the mood of Lu Ming''s fire began to rise rapidly.


    On this day, the space around me vibrated slightly.


    "This is to send me out. What''s going on? It''s not time yet. It''s still a few days away! "


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming picks up the ancient trees of Wudao, full of doubts.


    Hum!


    After more than a dozen breaths, the space trembles, Lu Ming''s figure disappears directly, and the next moment, he appears outside the Wudao palace.


    "Lu Ming, the emissary of Tianxuan''s palace is coming and has something important to look for you, so I can only let you come out ahead of time. You still have six days. The 600 pieces of the best spirit crystal will be returned to you!"


    With a wave of his hand, a guard elder of the Wudao palace flies to Lu Ming with 600 pieces of the best spirit crystal.


    Lu Ming reaches for it, but her heart is full of doubts.


    "The messenger of Tianxuan''s palace?"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    Tianxuan sub palace is the headquarters and core place of the emperor''s Tianshen palace in Tianxuan domain.


    It is said that in the earliest time, there was only one palace of emperor and God in a large area, such as Tianxuan area. Only in the middle of Tianxuan domain, the most prosperous place, set up a sub palace.


    Later, due to a large territory, the territory was too vast, so some small sub palaces were set up in all sides.


    Tianxuan region, in the southeast, northwest and four sides, each set up a small sub palace to help manage the four sides of the territory.


    However, the real core is still in the Tianxuan sub palace.


    The four sides of the Palace should obey the orders of Tianxuan.


    Now, Tianxuan sub palace sent an emissary to find him. Is there something important?


    "Is it a saint''s house?"


    Lu Ming thought of the holy home.


    This is the only possibility.


    "Holy family, are you going to do it at last? I''ll see what you''ll do with it


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, a sharp edge flashed past.


    Shua!


    At this time, a figure came from afar and appeared in front of Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, you are finally out of the pass. Now go to the mission hall. There is your task!"


    The visitor was a deacon in the mission hall. He was middle-aged and said.


    "Master, I don''t know what the task is. I''m in such a hurry to let the younger generation leave the customs ahead of time."


    Lu Ming yibaoquan do.


    "Oh! Lu Ming, I''ll tell you the truth. A few months ago, the Tianshi sect invaded the Tianxuan region in a large scale. In the middle of the Tianxuan area, it has fought with Tianxuan for many times and suffered heavy losses. "


    "This time, the name list of the heavenly guards is sent to the central part of the palace, and the name of the heavenly guard is to be drawn from the name list of the heavenly guards."The middle-aged deacon is quite fond of Lu Ming and explains it to Lu Ming in detail.


    "I am named?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    According to common sense, for this kind of transfer task, Tianxuan sub palace only needs to tell the eastern part of the palace a specific number and the number of experts, and let the eastern part of the palace make its own arrangements. How can it specify which person''s name?


    This is obviously intentional.


    Lu Ming was sure that this was the work of the holy family.


    Immediately, two people toward the mission hall and go.


    "Lu Ming!"


    In front of the gate of the mission hall, Lu Ming sees the Lord of the wind hall.


    "Master of the temple!"


    The middle-aged deacon saluted the Lord of the wind hall.


    The Lord of the wind hall nodded and said, "you go first. I have something to say to Lu Ming."


    "Yes


    The middle-aged deacon saluted and walked into the mission hall.


    "Lu Ming, you must have known the general situation in your mind."


    The main road of the hall of wind.


    "I think so."


    Lu Ming nodded.


    "This time, you must be careful. Tianxuan sub palace calls for you to go together. This is definitely the work of the holy family. Moreover, even the master of the palace can''t refuse it for supporting Tianxuan sub palace and destroying Tianshi sect."


    "And the central area, the strength of the holy family, is extremely strong, they just want to call you to the central area, then, what they want to do to you, can do!"


    The master of the hall of wind had a dignified look on his face.


    "They won''t let some old people kill me directly, will they?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Of course not. Although the saint family is strong, it will still have scruples, but the younger generation will not have this concern. Moreover, if any conspiracy is used, it will be impossible to guard against it."


    The main road of the hall of wind.


    Lu Ming nods. The older generation won''t make an overt move. It''s much easier for the younger generation alone.


    Immediately, Lu Ming thanks the master of the wind hall.


    The master of the hall of wind told Lu Ming to be careful when he got to the middle of the mountain. In addition, he should also keep a low profile.


    Lu Ming naturally nodded and agreed, and then walked into the task hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    With Lu Ming, the middle-aged deacon went through the task procedures.


    "Lu Ming, tomorrow morning, you will come to the mission hall to join up with other people to form the first group of support team to go to Tianxuan sub palace. After that, several groups of people will go to Tianxuan sub Palace separately!"


    The middle-aged deacon said.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods, and then goes out of the task hall and returns to the East tianbieyuan.


    Sitting cross legged in the courtyard, Lu Ming''s thoughts were flying.


    "Tianxuan sub palace, holy home, elder martial sister Mulan should also be in Tianxuan sub palace. OK, Tianxuan sub palace, even if it''s a tiger''s den, I''m going to make a breakthrough!"


    Immediately, Lu Ming continued to understand the artistic conception of fire.


    After this period of understanding, the artistic conception of fire has almost reached the level of condensing artistic conception rune. As long as the artistic conception of fire condenses artistic conception rune, then, wind and fire Lei''s three kinds of artistic conception all reach the artistic conception rune. Lu Ming''s combat power will undoubtedly be greatly improved.


    Moreover, it can also cultivate the fourth level of the three unique skills of Dragon God.


    By a small lake, Mu stood with both hands.


    Mu Xiuyuan stood beside him.


    "Sixth uncle, the saint''s family is so fast that he uses this move to summon Lu Ming to Tianxuan''s palace. What should I do now?"


    Mu Xiuyuan road.


    "The sage''s move is really brilliant. Even I can''t refuse it. When Lu Ming arrives at the Tianxuan sub palace, he undoubtedly breaks into the tiger''s den in Longtan."


    Mu Zheng sighed slightly.


    "Well, Xiuyuan, you can go to Tianxuan palace immediately, and then you can take care of Lu Ming."


    Mu is going on.


    "All right, I''ll start right away!"


    Mu Xiuyuan nodded, then his body flashed, and there was no trace.


    In the hall of thunder, the master of the hall of thunder laughs wildly and is very happy.


    "Ha ha, Lu Ming, are you still alive when you get to the Tianxuan palace? I''ll wait for your "good news" here


    ¡­¡­


    A day passes in the blink of an eye.


    The next morning, Lu Ming came to the mission hall.


    In the mission hall, some people have gathered, and Lu Ming''s eyes are swept.


    Among them, there are men and women, old and young, but all of them are warriors in the realm of King Wu.


    A few of them, the breath is terrible and powerful, unfathomable.


    "Little king!"


    Those people are absolutely the little kings.


    The number of people is still increasing.


    Ten minutes later, the mission hall, together with Lu Ming, was just 50 people.


    At this time, the task hall, into an old man.


    "Palace master!"


    "See the palace master!"


    People saluted one after another.


    This old man is mu Zheng, the head of the palace in the east of Tianxuan region.


    Mu Zheng showed a gentle smile, glanced at Lu Ming, and said: "OK, now that all the first 50 people who went to Tianxuan palace have arrived, you can start now. Remember, in the process of killing the enemy, you must try to protect your own safety. I''m here for you to come back!"


    "Thank you very much. We will try our best to protect ourselves, and then we will try our best to kill the enemy and perform meritorious deeds. We will raise our heavenly power in the East!"


    They answered.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Mu is waving his hand.


    Immediately, Lu Ming and others bid farewell to muzheng and set out for the Tianxuan palace.


    Tianxuan sub palace, located in the central part of Tianxuan region, has a boundless territory, ten times as much as the eastern part of Tianxuan region. The spirit of heaven and earth is very rich.


    Talents come forth in large numbers, and the strong are like clouds.


    There, is the core of Tianxuan domain.


    There, there is no doubt that the emperor god palace will be a giant, controlling everything, and there are also some small forces, depending on the palace.


    In the palace of God, there are two families that control everything.


    One is the holy family.


    The saint''s family has a long history. Even before the emperor''s palace of heaven and God did not appear, the saint''s home already existed and was the worthy overlord of Tianxuan domain.


    The other owner is the Mu family.


    Today, the leader of xuanfen palace is the master of Mu family.


    Mu family, can be said to be a new family in Tianxuan region, has been rising for less than a century, but its strength is extremely strong.


    The two families stand at the top of Tianxuan domain.


    The eastern part of Tianxuan region is far away from Tianxuan sub palace. Even if all of them are warriors in King Wu''s realm, it will take a month to get to the temple.


    All of them went to the palace of Tianxuan.


    Among them, some of them have a better mind, and have guessed that the reason why Lu Ming was recruited to Tianxuan sub palace is mostly related to the saint''s family. They are far away from Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming didn''t bother to pay attention to it, and went on his way.


    Every three days on the road, people would stop to have a rest and recover Zhenyuan.


    Soon, half a month later, people had already passed through the eastern part of the Tianxuan region and entered the central area. However, it was still a long way to get to the temple.That night, people stopped in a valley, someone lit a bonfire, caught the monster, and roasted meat.


    Lu Ming lights a bonfire and rushes into a big mountain. He brings back a strong horned sheep. After cleaning up the sheep, he starts to barbecue.


    Soon, the aroma was very strong.


    The mutton was greasy.


    Lu Ming takes out a jar of wine and eats and drinks alone.


    "Ha ha, good wine. It''s really good wine. Brother Lu, can you let me rub my wine and meat!


    A big, burly man with strong arms showed up. He went to the fire and grinned.


    "Of course, please."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    The Great Han, named Zhuanghong, was one of the three little kings among Lu Ming and his fifty.


    However, he is honest and honest, and has no so many thoughts.


    Along the way, he would talk to Lu Ming occasionally.


    Zhuang Hong grinned and sat down. He tore off a leg of mutton and ate it.


    "It''s delicious. It''s really delicious. The meat is fat but not greasy. So many people roast meat. My favorite is brother Lu''s!"


    Zhuang Hong''s mouth was full of oil and he praised it loudly.


    Lu Ming smiles and waves his hand. A jar of wine appears and throws it to Zhuang Hong.


    Zhuang Hong took it, clapped open the lid of the jar, took a big drink, and exclaimed, "good wine, it''s really good wine!"


    "Please!"


    Lu Ming smiles and starts to eat and drink.


    "Brother Lu, in fact, I admire you very much. Even in the face of the holy family, I can still stand up and say what you want and scold if you want to. This is the true warrior, the real man. I admire you. Here, I''d like to propose a toast to you!"


    Zhuang Hong cried as he ate.


    Lu Ming and Zhuang Hong touch each other and take a big drink from the wine jar.


    "Brother Lu, I''m optimistic about you. With your talent and time, I''m sure I can beat down those talents who think they are superior to others in the holy family!"


    Zhuang Hong called again.


    Just then, Lu Ming frowned and his face changed slightly.


    "It smells of blood!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    Just now, brother LU Hong was puzzled. There was a lot of blood in the monster village


    "It''s not the smell of blood from monsters, it''s human."


    Lu Ming frowned.


    Jiulong blood, devouring a large number of human and monster blood essence, so Lu Ming can easily identify the difference between human and monster blood smell.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, in the distance between the mountains, came a shrill cry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    Everyone''s face changed.


    "That''s Zuo Qiu''s voice. He just went to hunt and kill monsters. What''s the matter? What danger is he in? "


    Someone yelled.


    Ah!


    At this time, another scream came out.


    "It''s Zhao er. He''s also hunting monsters!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    "Go, go and have a look!"


    Someone roared, and then, seven or eight voices flew in that direction.


    They stand in the air and look down.


    But after all, it''s night. It''s blocking the line of sight. They don''t seem to see clearly, and then they fly down.


    The next moment, the screams continued.


    Just a few breaths, there is no sound.


    Seven or eight strong men in the realm of King Wu suddenly disappeared.


    "There are enemies, gather together!"


    "Come on, don''t be broken by each one!"


    A few roars came out. They were the other two little kings.


    Lu Ming and Zhuang Hong also gathered towards the crowd.


    Forty people gather together.


    "What on earth is there? Eight King Wu, they are solved so quickly


    There is a dignified way.


    Shasha


    At this time, people heard the sound of sand, in the mountains at night, especially infiltration.


    "What?"


    All of them were focused, their eyes widened, and they looked around.


    "No, it''s at your feet!"


    Lu Ming suddenly gave a big drink.


    "What?"


    The others were stunned.


    Touch!


    All of a sudden, at the foot of an emperor''s God guard, he stretched out his black claw and seized one of the emperor''s feet.


    "What?"


    The emperor tianshenwei roared in horror. He had the accomplishments of King Wu in the middle of his life. At this time, he broke out with all his strength, and cut off the claw with a knife.


    But an amazing scene happened. When the sword was slashed on this beast''s claw, it was like cutting on some kind of hard steel, making the sound of gold and iron hitting each other.


    You can''t cut it!


    Roar!


    Underground, a roar of animals came out, the claw of the beast pulled, and one of the legs of the emperor''s God guard was pulled off.


    The emperor tianshenwei screamed bitterly and fell to the ground. The next moment, another claw reached out and grabbed the young man''s head. The emperor''s voice stopped abruptly.


    All this happened between the electric light and flint.


    When people react, the emperor is dead.


    "What monster? Die


    On the edge, a few Emperor God Wei roared, the fierce attack toward that monster roared.


    Boom!


    With a few roars, a big pit was blown out of the place, but no trace of the monster was found.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, in another direction, another scream came out. A king of Wu''s emperor tianshenwei was killed by a claw stretched out from the ground.


    "What monster is this? Why don''t you feel the slightest breath? "


    Someone yelled in horror.


    "Corpse, it''s a monster corpse, there''s no life at all!"


    Finally, someone discovered the truth.


    "Monster corpse?"


    Everyone was surprised.


    Whew, whew


    All of a sudden, the sharp sound of breaking the air sounded, and black shadows shot at them in all directions.


    Faster than a sharp arrow.


    "Be careful!"


    The roar sounded, and everyone burst out with a strong Zhenyuan. All kinds of lights filled their bodies and burst out.


    Boom! Boom


    The roar sounded, and the shadows were blasted back.


    "Is that?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes coagulate. He can see clearly that those black shadows are actually black chains.


    "It''s a member of the heavenly corpse clan!"


    Lu Ming exclaimed.


    "What? People of the heavenly corpse sect? How did the Tianshui sect know we were here


    Someone exclaimed in disbelief.


    They set out, although it is not a secret thing, but they are the first to take the route, it is very secret, not many people know.


    How did the heavenly corpse sect find them? Is it a coincidence?


    "Gaga, I didn''t expect that people from the east of Tianxuan region could recognize us so quickly. It''s really unexpected!"


    A bleak voice came from the distant forest.


    Whoa! Whoa


    Then, people will see, around the mountains, flying out of a coffin, these coffins, large and small, suspended around, blocking their retreat.


    There are at least hundreds of them.Click on


    The coffins opened, and the figures came out of the coffins.


    Refining corpses, the first out of all is refining corpses, one by one pale, pale, and then into a trace of black.


    On the body, there is a black iron chain.


    In addition to these human shaped corpses, there are also animal shaped ones.


    Roar!


    Several black bodies, red eyes, mouth exposed fangs, long and Panther like monster roar.


    However, there was no breath of life on his body, and all of them were corpses.


    Refining corpses, in addition to human corpses, monster corpses can also be refined into refining corpses.


    The refining corpse of demon beast is called demon corpse.


    Obviously, it was this kind of demon corpse that was hiding in the ground just now.


    Behind these refining corpses were the corpse guards in black robes and pale faces.


    There were more than 200 corpses and nearly 100 corpse guards.


    "Gaga, it''s not thanks to our ambush here for a few days. If there are 50 bodies of King Wu, we will be able to make 50 powerful refining corpses!"


    A corpse guard sneered.


    "How could it be? How could you know we were going to pass by? How could you have laid an ambush in advance? "


    An emperor, the God of heaven, called out in some incredible way.


    "Gaga, you''re going to die anyway. It''s OK to tell you. Of course, someone informed us."


    A corpse guard sneered.


    "What? "


    people were shocked.


    Some traitors, some traitors to their message to the celestial corpse sect.


    "Who the hell is it?"


    Someone yelled.


    "Is it a saint''s house?"


    Lu Ming''s heart turned.


    The first thing he suspected was the holy family, who knew that he was in this group and wanted to get rid of him by the hand of the heavenly corpse sect.


    But is it necessary to take the orders of the other 49 emperors? It''s too cruel.


    "Gaga, you go to die!"


    Nearly a hundred bodyguards began to control the body refining.


    There are more than 200 corpses, and the body is full of strong breath.


    King, these refining corpses are all king level refining corpses.


    Among them, there are nine, breath is incomparably strong, is actually the level of small king.


    Everyone''s face went crazy.


    This is a terrifying force. There are nine small king level corpse refining. There are about 200 corpses of King Wu from one to three, plus nearly one hundred corpse guards.


    The strength of this force is several times that of Lu Ming.


    In order to deal with them, the heavenly corpse sect has sent out so many strong men.


    This is a must kill. Lu Ming and them even have no chance to escape, because in such a situation of great disparity in strength, it is impossible to escape.


    Lu Ming''s face was very solemn.


    "Go, unite, go in one direction!"


    Zhuang Hong roared and rushed to the West first.


    "Go, go!"


    The other two little kings, together with Zhuang Hong, rushed in that direction.


    The rest of us are coming together to fight together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    "Want to rush out, dream, kill, kill them all!"


    A corpse guard with a strong breath drank, and the corpse guard''s cultivation reached a small king.


    Shua! Shua


    All over the sky are chains, like black snakes, full of void.


    The black chain, like a spear, stabbed at people, or twisted like a rope.


    When! When! When!


    The attack of the crowd was blasted on the iron chain and was bounced back one after another. Only the attack of three little kings broke dozens of chains.


    But -


    Shua! Shua


    The nine little king''s refining corpses roared and waved their arms. Each of them flew out several iron chains and swept towards the three little kings.


    The roar sounded, and the three little kings were also blasted back, and it was difficult to break through.


    "Damn it!"


    "What to do?"


    Some people panicked and couldn''t get out at all.


    "Kill!"


    The corpse guards drank.


    The corpses roar, the iron chain flies across the sky, and the vertical and horizontal killing and cutting.


    Someone screamed, was chain pierced through the body, was killed here.


    A few breaths, and four or five people were killed.


    "Keep going!"


    Zhuang Hong roared and made a desperate attack to the front.


    But the three of them were completely blocked by the nine little king level refining corpses, and they were hard to rush out.


    For a time, the people fell into a bitter battle, and people were killed constantly.


    "What to do?"


    Lu Ming''s brows are locked, and the spear is waving in his hand, constantly resisting the iron chains in all directions.


    From the triple of King Wu to the quadruple of King Wu is the watershed between the lower king and the lesser king. Therefore, the gap between the three levels of King Wu and the four levels of King Wu is not simply the gap of one level, but two levels.


    Therefore, although Lu Ming''s accomplishments have reached the second level of King Wu''s cultivation, he is by no means the enemy of the little king Chengzhe of the four levels of King Wu.


    Zhuang Hong and other three small kings are the four fold cultivation of King Wu, they can not break through, Lu Ming is also very difficult to break through.


    Ah!


    Screams sounded, and someone was killed, and the body was dragged out by chains.


    At this time, their number is less than 30.


    Moreover, Zhuang Hong and other three small kings also fell into a bitter battle.


    They were surrounded by several corpses of the same level who were all invulnerable. They were not rivals at all. How long did this take, they added several wounds to their bodies.


    Shua! Shua!


    The iron chain was flying, and a little king was entangled in an iron chain.


    "Damn it, break it for me!"


    The little king roared and wanted to cut off the iron chain, but after several stabs, Mars shot everywhere, but the iron chain only appeared a shallow gap.


    Whew!


    A chain pierced through his chest.


    Fast as lightning.


    The Emperor God Wei roared and moved his body to one side.


    Poop!


    The chain, like a spear, pierced directly through his shoulder, splashing blood.


    "Hey, hey, don''t try to resist, die and turn into my body refining!"


    On the edge, came the corpse guard''s bleak laughter.


    "Dream, the scum of Tianshui sect, you don''t want to refine my corpse into refining corpse. You go quickly, I will stop them!"


    The emperor''s God guard''s eyes were red, and he roared at Zhuang Hong.


    At the same time, the breath on his body was raging wildly.


    "Damn it, he wants to blow himself up and stop him!"


    A heavenly guard screamed.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The emperor tianshenwei laughed.


    "Go, go, go this way!"


    Zhuang Hong and others bite their teeth and suddenly turn their direction and rush toward the other side.


    Boom!


    At this time, an earth shaking explosion sounds, the violent energy, toward the crazy impact in all directions.


    The emperor tianshenwei blew himself up, and a little king who became a four fold king of Wu exploded himself, which was unimaginable.


    Nine lesser King level refining corpses were blasted out, while some lower level refining corpses were directly blown into several pieces.


    A large number of refining corpses are blocked, Zhuang Hong and their pressure greatly reduced.


    Boom! Boom!


    Zhuang Hong, as well as another small king, joined forces with Lu Ming and other powerful emperors and gods to blow out a huge gap in the enclosure of corpse refining.


    "Go


    Shua! Shua


    Immediately, they rushed madly toward the gap.


    Lu Ming followed Zhuang Hong and broke through the gap.


    "Damn it, block it, block it!"


    A large group of corpse guards roared, and the iron chain crossed the air, and the gap was blocked instantly.


    There are more than a dozen people did not rush out, directly trapped inside, the next moment, the sound of screams.But Lu Ming and them, but not so much, because in front of them, there is a checkpoint, that is the corpse guard.


    "If you want to go, you can''t, die!"


    Those corpse guards took the move, and the corpse Qi was rolling. All kinds of palm wind, claw awn and Dao Gang, which contained corpse Qi, roared to Lu Ming and them one after another.


    As long as these corpse guards stop them for a while, they will be in danger, because those refining corpses will soon surround them.


    Boom! Boom!


    Zhuang Hong and another little king Cheng are blocked. The other side is the corpse guard of two little king''s level.


    Corpse guards, if you get rid of the body refining, their combat power will be weaker than those of the same level. However, if they are entangled for a short time, there is no problem.


    "Hey, die, scum!"


    A triple corpse guard of King Wu grabs Dao Dao''s claw awn and grabs Lu Ming.


    "It''s you who died!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes were cold, his spine twisted like a dragon, and then he shot out.


    Jidao strike!


    After breaking through the realm of King Wu, the power of Jidao''s attack is incomparable.


    Poop!


    The corpse guard was directly stabbed in the head and died.


    As soon as the corpse guard died, he controlled several refining corpses and stopped in the air, motionless.


    However, there are too many corpses to refine, and it doesn''t matter at all.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s figure flashed by and was about to break out of the encirclement.


    "Stop for me!"


    A cold drink sounded, and a knife full of corpse Qi chopped at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s spear is in front of him.


    When!


    A terrifying force rushes towards Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s body trembles and she can''t help but retreat.


    A pale corpse guard with a sword appears in front of Lu Ming.


    There is no doubt that this is a little king.


    Shua! Shua!


    At this time, the rear, nine small king level of refining corpses, is crazy toward this side.


    The iron chain is flying across the sky, rushing towards this side.


    "Dan Dan, smash it for me!"


    At this time, Lu Ming murmured.


    Hum!


    Dan Dan, who has been hanging on the tip of his hair, slightly shakes and flies out with a Shua, smashing at the corpse guard''s face.


    Dan Dan seems to have been digesting since the last time he ate that disaster. Until a few days ago, he had almost digested and had no reaction again.


    Lu Ming stares at him. I don''t know what the effect is after Dan Dan digests the natural calamity?


    "Just a stone, break it for me!"


    The corpse guard sneered and cut out a knife to smash Dan Dan.


    However, Dan Dan completely ignored those knives and dashed directly at the corpse guard''s face.


    Touch!


    There was a sour sound.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    Dan Dan accurately hit the face of the emperor tianshenwei.


    Ah!


    The emperor tianshenwei screams and retreats crazily. Lu Ming sees that one of the other''s faces is crumbling, his facial features are completely deformed and rotten into a ball, and his whole head is almost blown apart.


    If it had not been for the vitality of the little king, ordinary people would have been killed by this injury.


    Shua! Shua


    By this time, the bodies of the nine little kings had arrived, and some of them were hanging over Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, go, I''ll stop them!"


    Zhuang Hong appeared in front of Jiuju''s corpse refining and roared.


    "Lao Zhuang, let''s go together!"


    Lu Ming drank.


    "Let''s go together. No one can leave. Go quickly. This time we have been betrayed. Someone must escape and find the behind the scenes to avenge us!"


    Zhuang Hong roared.


    Boom!


    Immediately, Zhuang Hong''s body, Zhen Yuan crazy uprising.


    "It''s the same move again, hateful. Get out of the way and kill other people!"


    "Damn it, get out of my way!"


    The corpse guards yelled.


    "Lu Ming, find out who is behind the scenes and avenge us!"


    This is the last sentence of Zhuang Hong. As soon as the voice falls, there is a huge roar. Zhuang Hong bursts into self destruction.


    The power of terror swept all directions, and the corpse guards retreated one after another.


    Whew!


    In the violent energy wave, a storage ring flies to Lu Ming.


    It''s Zhuang Hong''s storage ring.


    Obviously, even if Zhuang Hong died, he didn''t want to take advantage of the Tianshui sect.


    Lu Mingshen grabs Zhuang Hong''s storage ring.


    "Death, the smashing of the Tianshi sect must die, and the behind the scenes gangster must die. I swear that I will avenge you!"


    Lu Ming roared in his heart and burst out a powerful and murderous opportunity.


    Zhuang Hong, a bright and hearty man, drank and ate meat with him not long ago, but now he died miserably, and his bones are gone.


    Lu Ming has a murderous spirit.


    "Dan Dan!"


    Lu Ming drinks again.


    Dan Dan slightly a shock, and again rushed out, in the face of the body has been smashed to the body.


    Touch!


    This time, it was even worse. The corpse guard was nearly killed.


    "Jidao strike!"


    Lu Minghua becomes a gun awn and dies in a flash. The corpse weigen is killed by Lu Ming when he can''t react.


    A little king, this tragic death.


    As soon as the corpse guard died, there was no obstacle in front of Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming rushes past, swallowing the other party''s blood essence and taking away the ring.


    Shua! Shua!


    At this time, there are also a few Emperor God guard, took the opportunity to rush out, to the far out.


    "Chase, don''t let any of them run away!"


    There''s a corpse guard yelling.


    Nearly a hundred corpse guards, with the body refining, were divided into several batches, and pursued several emperors and gods.


    "Boy, die!"


    There are also some corpse guards, hiding behind the refining corpses, rushing towards Lu Ming.


    "Tian Shi Zong, I have written down this account!"


    Lu Ming said coldly, then turned around and stepped out.


    Jiulong step on the sky!


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s speed is too fast to catch up with the corpse guards.


    "Damn it, the boy ran away!"


    Some corpse guards are reluctant to drink.


    "Let''s go after other people and never run more people."


    Then, these corpse guards pursued in other directions.


    Lu Ming''s rapid and terrifying performance of Jiulong''s stepping into the sky was not long before Lu Ming appeared a hundred thousand miles away.


    Shua!


    He rushed into a mountain forest, his eyes cold.


    This time, it was too tragic. Fifty of them were almost wiped out. In the end, only a few of them rushed out.


    And the consequences of those people are unpredictable, because most of them are injured and may not be able to escape the pursuit of the heavenly corpse sect.


    This time, thanks to Dan Dan, Lu Ming might not be able to break out of the encirclement. In addition, with the speed of Jiulong stepping into the sky, he was able to get rid of the pursuit of the heavenly corpse sect.


    "Tian Shi Zong, this account will be calculated sooner or later, and the person behind the scenes!"


    "Who is the one who betrayed us? Is it the holy family? "


    Lu Ming''s mind keeps turning.


    At present, the holy family is the most suspect.


    After a while, Lu Ming thought and appeared in the supreme temple.


    Then, he began to refine the blood essence.


    That corpse guard is the king of Wu''s four heavy, small king, blood essence is incomparably rich.


    Lu Ming is all used to raise the blood of Jiulong.Unfortunately, after the refined blood was completely refined, Jiulong''s blood was still king level six and was not promoted.


    "It seems that it is too difficult to be promoted to King level seven!"


    Lu Ming sighed.


    Up to now, he has not seen anyone with the blood of King level seven except Xie Nianqing.


    Whether you are a genius or a demon, you are king level six. This is the highest level.


    It seems that there is a gap between King level 6 and King level 7.


    Lu Ming pondered for a moment, then his finger moved and several storage rings appeared in his hand.


    Two of them belong to the corpse guards killed by Lu Ming, and one belongs to Zhuang Hong.


    "Laozhuang, I don''t know if you have any relatives. If I go back to the eastern part of the palace, I will leave your storage ring to your relatives."


    Lu Ming hands move, will Zhuang Hong''s storage ring, and then check the two corpse guard''s storage ring.


    There are two corpse guards, one is King Wu''s triple, and the other is a little king of four. They still have a lot of wealth in their storage rings.


    There are five or six secret books, one of which is about how to refine and refine corpses.


    Lu Ming flipped around at will and put it away.


    Lu Ming''s most important thing is Jingjing. The two storage rings add up to 180000 pieces.


    That''s not too much.


    As for the augite, there is none. Lu Ming is a little disappointed.


    After cleaning up, Lu Ming waved his hand, and there were 20000 pieces of the best Lingjing, suspended in the air.


    Lu Ming wants to continue to improve his cultivation.


    His cultivation is still too weak.


    With Lu Ming''s current combat power, it is absolutely crushing in the Yundi mountain area, and no one is his place of action.


    But it''s just in the Yundi mountains. If you put it on a bigger stage, such as the whole Tianxuan area, it''s not enough to see.


    Just for example, if Lu Ming had the accomplishments of a minor king, Zhuang Hong and his family would not have died, and they would not have been nearly wiped out.


    Strength, strength first!


    What''s more, Tianxuan territory, within the sphere of influence of the whole emperor''s heavenly god palace, is only a small territory among the numerous territories.


    The emperor''s heavenly god palace is only one of the four most powerful forces in Donghuang.


    Shenhuang continent is divided into Zhongzhou, Donghuang, Nanming, Ximo and Beiyuan.


    Donghuang is only one of the five vast regions in shenhuang land.


    Lu Ming''s present place can only be said to be a corner of the divine wasteland.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    Twenty thousand pieces of the best Spirit Crystal burst one after another. The blood of Jiulong opened its mouth, and the rolling spirit of heaven and earth was swallowed in the mouth and began to refine wildly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    Lu Ming''s accomplishments began to improve rapidly.


    At the second level of King Wu, the consumption of the best Spirit Crystal for improving cultivation is also greatly increased.


    When Lu Ming refined 50, 000 pieces of the best spirit crystal, Lu Ming''s cultivation was promoted from the early stage of King Wu''s duality to the middle stage of King Wu''s duality.


    Fifty thousand dollars!


    At the time of King Wu''s first heavy industry, it only needs 30000 pieces of the best spirit crystal to upgrade one level, and it will be increased to 50000 pieces by the second level of King Wu.


    Lu Ming didn''t stop and kept taking out the best Lingjing.


    Ascension, ascension, crazy ascension.


    In less than one day, Lu Ming refined all of them, and Lu Ming''s accomplishments were promoted to the double peak of King Wu.


    If you want to attack the triple of King Wu, you need more resources.


    The next moment, Lu Ming comes out of the supreme temple and looks to the West.


    "Tianxuan sub palace, Saint''s home, I, Lu Ming, come!"


    Shua!


    As soon as the light flashed, Lu Ming turned into a rainbow light and rushed toward the palace of Tianxuan.


    Soon after, he passed the place where he was last ambushed by the celestial corpse sect.


    At this time, except for some blood on the earth, there was no other trace.


    The body of Zong Du was taken away by Tianwei.


    Lu Ming stopped for a moment, then turned into a rainbow light, and continued to go to the temple of Tianxuan.


    Lu Ming is going to travel alone, and the speed will be much faster. For the half month''s journey, Lu Ming will arrive in seven days.


    In front of us, an ancient city appeared in front of us.


    The city is black, with marks of swords and swords on it. It is full of the breath of time and space, like it came from ancient times.


    The area of this city is not big. Compared with Wanxing City, I don''t know how far it is. But the reputation of this city is many times stronger than that of Wanxing city.


    Because, this city is called Tianxuan City, which is the sub palace of emperor Tianshen palace in Tianxuan area.


    It is said that Tianxuan city has existed for an endless number of years, but it has been preserved from ancient times for more than a million years.


    This city was built in ancient times by the strong men of the human race. The whole city was built on a super large spiritual eye and a Taoist eye.


    Aura can provide infinite aura of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, in the Tianxuan City, the aura is the strongest in the Tianxuan region.


    Daoyan contains the road of heaven and earth.


    It is said that those who practice in Tianxuan city can understand the potential and artistic conception faster than other places.


    Growing up in Tianxuan City, it can be said that it is unique.


    Therefore, in Tianxuan City, there is no ordinary person, only the emperor and god palace.


    People outside the palace of heaven and God need to pay a great price to enter.


    There are eight giant Acropolis within a thousand miles around Tianxuan City, which is surrounded by stars and the moon, providing resources for Tianxuan city.


    Lu Ming looked at it for a while, then flew to Tianxuan city.


    When Lu Ming is within ten miles of Tianxuan City, he suddenly feels a strong pressure on him.


    Lu Ming can''t help but land on the ground.


    "Sure enough, there is a large array of inscriptions in Tianxuan city to restrict people''s flying!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    He knew this for a long time. The whole Tianxuan city was engraved by the strong men of ancient times. It was a powerful array of inscriptions. It was hard for outsiders to break through. At the same time, there was a forbidden air array on it. Let alone Wuzong, even the king of Wu, it was very difficult to fly.


    Lu Ming heard that if you want to fly in Tianxuan City, you should at least have the strength of the top king.


    Lu Ming walks on foot and goes to Tianxuan city.


    The gate of Tianxuan city is open, and occasionally people come in and out.


    At the gate, there is a team of sergeants guarding the gate. Every Sergeant exudes a strong breath.


    "How strong, a total of 15 people, there are actually five small kings, the other ten, are the triple realm of King Wu!"


    Lu Ming looks at a group of sergeants at the gate of the city. He is shocked.


    This is just a group of soldiers guarding the gate. It''s so terrible. I don''t know how many strong men are in this Tianxuan city.


    There is no doubt that the strong are like clouds. There are eight layers of the strong in the Tianshen palace.


    Lu Ming strides towards the gate of the city.


    "Stop, who are you? If you are not a member of the emperor''s palace, leave as soon as possible, or you will be killed! "


    A sergeant in iron armor stares at Lu Ming. His eyes are like two sharp swords, which are inserted into Lu Ming''s body.


    "I, Lu Ming, is the emperor of the eastern palace. This is my token."


    Lu Ming takes out his Shenwei token and hands it to the armored sergeant.


    "The emperor and God guard in the eastern part of the palace?"


    The armored Sergeant had some doubts. He took the token and read it in his mind. Then his eyes relaxed."It''s really the emperor tianshenwei in the eastern palace, and it''s the latest one. Are you sent by the east to support it? But why are you alone? "


    The armored Sergeant returns the Shenwei token to Lu Ming, and murmurs in his mouth.


    "May I enter the city?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Since it''s the emperor and God guard, of course you can enter the city!"


    The armored sergeant''s face showed a trace of smile.


    Lu Minggang was about to enter the city when a discordant voice rang out.


    "Little beast, is it you? You''re not dead yet? "


    A gloomy voice called out.


    Lu Ming is stunned and looks at the gate of the city.


    Inside the city gate, several figures come out, one of them is staring at Lu Ming with a gloomy face.


    "Holy sky!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes coagulate, but when she first came, she met shengkong.


    On the edge of shengkong, there are two young people, but Lu Ming has not seen them.


    "Shengkong, the boy in the east you said is him?"


    A tall young man looks coldly at Lu Ming.


    "Yes, he is!"


    In shengkong''s eyes, the opportunity to kill flashed, looking at Lu Ming, said: "Lu Ming, I didn''t expect your life is really big."


    "Shengkong, what do you mean by that? Do you know I''m in danger? "


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    Is it true that the holy family told the heavenly corpse sect to betray them?


    "Haha, what''s so strange about this? We received the news two days ago that the first group of people sent by the Eastern Branch palace were ambushed by the Tianshi Sect on the way. They were all killed, and none of them escaped. You are among the first group of people!"


    Shengkong sneered.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Bold Lu Ming, how dare you betray the emperor''s heavenly god palace and have an affair with the heavenly corpse sect and killed dozens of Heavenly God guards of our emperor''s heavenly god palace. It''s really damned. Today, you will be abolished as an example."


    Shengkong suddenly cried out.


    "Shengkong, what are you talking about?"


    Lu Ming looks calm and has a cold voice.


    "Nonsense? Lu Ming, how can the heavenly corpse sect know your whereabouts? How could this have happened if someone had not connected with the celestial corpse sect? What''s more, the first group of people were completely destroyed, and there were even three little kings in it. But what are your accomplishments? But you survived. You''re not a traitor. Who else? "


    Holy empty drink, a pair of righteous words appearance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    At this time, Lu Ming laughed.


    "Lu Ming, what are you laughing at?"


    The holy sky cheered.


    "Shengkong, I laugh. Is your head caught in the door? If I live, I am a traitor? What kind of fallacy is this? Do you feel comfortable when we are all killed? Now I suspect that you are the traitor. You have an affair with the Tianshui sect and secretly harm us


    Lu Ming drank.


    "Blasphemy, blasphemy


    Holy sky roars.


    At this time, some people at the gate of the city were attracted by their voices and watched curiously.


    Those garrison sergeants, who clearly recognized the identity of shengkong and others, did not intervene.


    "Bloody? Hum, if I remember correctly, you were beaten by me in the eastern palace. After that, you went back to the central part. After a while, news came to the East and asked me to come to the central region by name. I suspect that everything is the Bureau of your holy family. The purpose is to kill me, isn''t it? "


    Lu Ming drinks like a dragon, pressing shengkong.


    "You are... Bloody..."


    shengkong is awed by Lu Ming''s momentum. For a while, he is a bit stunned and almost speechless.


    "Bold, how dare you slander my holy family, seek death, shengkong, you get out of the way, let me destroy him!"


    The tall young man comes forward, eyes like electricity, coldly looking at Lu Ming.


    A strong breath, from the tall youth diffuse out, frightening.


    The triple peak of King Wu, a tall young man, has reached the triple peak of King Wu. Moreover, it is not an ordinary triple peak of King Wu. It is definitely a genius of King Wu.


    "Who is that boy? Have not seen before, dare to offend the saint''s family? "


    "I heard it faintly just now. It seems that it came from the eastern palace."


    "What? The people in the eastern part of the palace dare to offend the people of the holy family. It''s a bold act to seek death. "


    "Just now I heard the boy say, it seems that shengkong had suffered a loss in his hands when he was in the eastern part of the palace some time ago? I''m afraid that boy is not good at stubbornness either


    "Not a good stubble? What is beating shengkong? Shengkong is just one of many legitimate sons of the holy family, and the holy wind is much better than him. "


    On the edge, the onlookers whispered.


    "Boy, do you kneel down on your own, or do you want me to do it? If I do, you will suffer."


    Shengfeng is tall, half a head higher than Lu Ming. He looks aloof and looks down at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s mouth is turned away. This Saint family is probably used to dominating in the Tianxuan region. Everyone has the same virtue.


    "I advise you to get out of here. You probably don''t know how miserable shengkong was beaten by me in the East. Be careful that you end up like him."


    Lu Ming glimpses the holy wind lightly, way.


    "Arrogant, looking for death!"


    Holy wind drinks.


    Touch!


    The holy wind step out, like a giant beast stepping, the earth roars.


    Immediately, one hand claps out!


    "Get down on your knees!"


    The aura of heaven and earth converges to form a palm print, which blows down towards Lu Ming.


    This move, the ordinary king of martial arts three peak experts, dare not take hard.


    Hum!


    The light in Lu Ming''s hand flashed, and a long gun condensed out. Then, it was drawn upward.


    Boom!


    The long gun is drawn on the palm print, and the palm print collapses instantly.


    "It''s you on your knees!"


    Lu Ming steps out, the long gun in his hand is turned into tens of meters long, and the water tank is thick and thin, and it is smashed against the holy wind.


    Shengfeng''s face changed. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Lu Ming could defeat his palmprint so easily.


    "I used to have some skills, but this ability is not enough in front of me!"


    Boom!


    Holy wind cold drink, in his head, there is a 10 meters tall giant bear, the bear is covered with scales, evil spirit filled.


    At the same time, six silver chakras twinkle in the bear.


    The next moment, the giant bear rushed into the body of the holy wind, so that the holy wind was originally a huge body, and inflated a circle.


    "Covering the ground palm!"


    The holy wind jumps up high and suppresses Lu Ming with one hand.


    "Real dragon strike!"


    Lu Ming shoots a gun upward, and a real three color dragon flies out with momentum like a rainbow.


    Today, the artistic conception of Lu Mingfeng has condensed the artistic conception rune, which makes the power of the three unique dragon spirits stronger.


    Boom!


    The three color dragon broke through the attack of Shengfeng in one fell swoop, and the remaining force kept on bombarding the holy wind.


    The holy wind screamed, his body like a shell, was blown up and flew up to a hundred meters high. Then, under the action of the forbidden air array, he fell freely.


    "Catch me, get me!"The holy wind was in the air, screaming in horror.


    Shengkong, there is another young man who wants to go up and catch the holy wind.


    However, Lu Ming''s spear is in front of them.


    "Get out of here


    In addition, the young man drank a lot, but he didn''t dare to do it. His cultivation was in the early stage of the three times of King Wu. He was far inferior to Shengfeng and was obviously not the opponent of Lu Ming.


    And shengkong, his face was a little pale, his face was full of incredible.


    Lu Ming is getting stronger again. A few months ago, when he was in the East, he was definitely not so strong.


    Even the holy wind, which reached the triple peak of King Wu, had no strength to fight back.


    How could this happen?


    Touch!


    With such a slow down, the holy wind hit the ground directly.


    The ground at the entrance of the city, like the walls of Tianxuan City, is left over from ancient times. It is incomparably hard, hundreds of times harder than steel.


    Holy wind''s face heavily hit on the ground, making a sour sound.


    Blood splashed everywhere, and people even saw that there were seven or eight teeth in the blood.


    "Ah, little beast, I will kill you!"


    The holy wind struggled to get up and screamed wildly.


    It''s a great shame that he was seriously injured as a genius at the triple peak of King Wu. From now on, no matter how brilliant his achievements are, this will be a stain on his body, which will never be washed away.


    The anger in his heart could burn nine times.


    But to meet him was a long gun.


    Touch!


    A long gun was directly drawn on one side of his face, his body flew out directly, and the other side of his face was heavily hit on the floor.


    Blood gushed and teeth spattered.


    The holy wind is confused, completely confused, and the others are also confused.


    Lu Ming is also really cruel. Before finishing a sentence, he starts directly.


    This time, the holy wind lay on the ground constantly twitching, for a time, it was difficult to get up.


    Shengkong and another Saint youth were sweating.


    Lu Ming reached out and sucked Shengfeng''s storage ring in his hand, and put it away without ceremony.


    Now, he is extremely short of resources. How can he miss such a good opportunity?


    "You two, now each person pays 50000 pieces of the best spirit crystal. I''ll let you go. Hurry up and take the crystal!"


    Lu Ming looks at shengkong and another young man again and gives a cold drink.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    The voice spreads out, the people around are stunned and look at Lu Ming with consternation.


    Where did this guy come from? He was so bold that he not only hurt the holy wind and robbed him of his storage ring, but also let the two of them hand in 50000 pieces of Spirit Crystal each?


    This is a blatant robbery.


    The crowd has been in disorder, and shengkong two people, is a look of amazement, incredible staring at Lu Ming.


    "What are you talking about? What do you say


    Another Saint youth almost suspected that he had heard wrong.


    In Tianxuan City, how dare someone do this to them? Even the heroes of the Mu family dare not.


    "I don''t want to repeat it again. Within three breaths, each hand over 50000 spirit crystals, one!"


    Lu Ming started counting directly.


    "You Don''t go too far. This is Tianxuan City, not the eastern palace. You are looking for death


    Shengkong screamed wildly.


    "Two!"


    Without a pause, Lu Ming began to count to two.


    "Damn it! Damn it, you guys, come on, get this kid


    Roar at the iron soldiers.


    But the armored sergeants were indifferent.


    They are under the jurisdiction of the palace master of Tianxuan branch palace and are only responsible for guarding the city gate. As for the personal gratitude and resentment of other emperors, they will not interfere.


    "Three!"


    At this time, Lu Ming''s indifferent voice sounded.


    "Back!"


    Shengkong and another Saint youth fly back, as fast as lightning.


    But they are fast, Lu Ming is faster.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s spear is pulled out directly.


    Touch! Touch!


    The barrel of the spear was directly drawn on the faces of the two saints.


    They screamed and flew out from afar.


    "Now, it''s not the problem of 50000 spirit crystals!"


    Lu Ming strode to shengkong and the two of them passed by.


    "Lu Ming, you die, you die!"


    Shengkong screamed hysterically, only half of his face was not his own.


    "Bold, who dares to beat the people of my holy family and seek death!"


    At this time, the city gate, heard a violent drink, and then, a figure swept over like a strong wind.


    Whew!


    Whether people come or not, a water sword condensed by the current stabbed Lu Ming''s eyebrows.


    The sword of water contains a powerful artistic conception of water.


    Lu Ming''s face changed. The sword made him feel a strong threat.


    In an instant, the real yuan in his body broke out crazily, and the artistic conception converged, and a gun was stabbed forward.


    Touch!


    With a clear sound, Lu Ming finds that the sword of water flow is harder than the ordinary four level spirit soldiers. At the same time, a vast force breaks out. Lu Ming''s body shakes and he can''t help but retreat.


    At this time, a figure emerged and appeared beside the two saints.


    This is a young man in a blue robe. He is twenty-five or six years old. He is handsome, but there is a trace of coldness and arrogance between his eyebrows.


    "Holy river, holy river!"


    As soon as the young man appeared, there were bursts of exclamations.


    "I didn''t expect that Shengjiang was nearby. The boy''s life was over. Shengjiang was a king one year ago."


    "But then again, this boy is really brave. He even dares to fight the heroes of the holy family. I heard that he came from the East. I don''t think he has heard of the reputation of the saint family!"


    Some people shook their heads and felt that Lu Ming was more or less sinister.


    "Brother Jiang, brother Jiang, you are here at the right time. This boy dares to beat us and insult our holy family. It''s unforgivable. Brother Jiang, you must abolish him for me!"


    After seeing Shengjiang, shengkong was ecstatic and cried out with excitement.


    But in response to him, it was Shengjiang''s foot.


    Shengjiang kicked shengkong in the face and kicked him directly.


    "I''m a loser. I was beaten so badly by a boy from the East. It''s disgraceful of my holy family!"


    Shengjiang gave shengkong a cold look, and then his eyes swept to Lu Ming and said: "but, even if I am a saint, even if it''s useless, it''s not for outsiders to fight. Boy, since you''ve moved your hand, you have to bear the consequences!"


    His eyes were scornful and his expression was aloof.


    Lu Ming chucked his lips and said with a sneer, "Oh? You mean, they hit me. I can''t fight back? Is that true in the world? "


    "Of course you can fight back, but if you do, you have to pay a corresponding or even more severe exchange. Why? Do you need me to do it myself? "


    The light road of Shengjiang.


    "Nonsense, if you want to do it, do it!"


    Lu Ming drinks cold.


    Shengjiang''s face became gloomy and said in a cold voice, "you are stubborn. Don''t think you can fight against me if you can block me. It''s really naive. Now, I''ll show you the gap between the little king and the low king!"One side said, Shengjiang body, burst out a strong breath.


    The breath of the four peaks of King Wu, and the artistic conception of the first-class water is Xiaocheng.


    Then, a wave of Shengjiang, the sky, suddenly a large number of water condensed out.


    These flows, all into a stream between the water.


    "Kill!"


    At least one hundred swords will be fired at the river.


    The sword of water breaks through the void and makes a sound explosion.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are somewhat dignified. His hands are empty and holding. The infinite force of thunder condenses between heaven and earth, forming a gun of thunder.


    "Go!"


    Lu Ming waved his hand, the gun of thunder flew out, and those swords of water exploded together.


    Touch! Touch! Touch


    In the sky, there were bursts of roar, more than 100 times in a row.


    This is the collision of artistic conception and artistic conception!


    Finally, the sword of water and the gun of thunder disappeared together.


    The people watching the war around widened their pupils in shock.


    Lu Ming, how could it be possible to block the attack of Shengjiang?


    "The artistic conception of Wang Si is no less than that of Lu''s


    "Fierce, powerful. In this way, before he breaks through the small king, there will be no bottleneck. He can pass the customs all the way. In my opinion, in less than two years, this Lu Ming will be able to achieve the goal of becoming a little king!"


    The artistic conception is reached first. As long as you accumulate energy, you can break through it. But for ordinary people, even if you keep refining the best spirit crystal, it will take a year or two.


    It''s fast.


    "Boy, it turns out that your mood of thunder has already broken through the first level of Xiaocheng. No wonder it is so arrogant. However, the combat power depends on the comprehensive factors. The combination of various factors can form a strong combat force. You and I are still far from each other!"


    Touch!


    Shengjiang step forward, the body of the real yuan, such as the substance of the general boiling, such as a continuous blue flame in beating.


    "Chop!"


    In the hands of Shengjiang, there is a five level high-quality lingbing sword. The majestic Zhenyuan and the artistic conception of water converge, and then a sword is cut out.


    A crystal blue sword, 100 meters long, is slashed towards Lu Ming.


    "Real dragon strike!"


    Lu Ming drinks, but also burst out all the strength, a shot out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    A real three color dragon, roaring out, thundered with the blue sword of Shengjiang.


    Boom!


    All kinds of colors of energy, spread out.


    "No! Step back


    Some of the onlookers, some of them poor in cultivation, retreated in terror.


    And the momentum, bang on the ground, only see the ground has a flash of inscriptions, the ground, no trace left.


    "Break it for me!"


    Shengjiang roars, the breath is more abundant, and the blue sword light is more powerful.


    The three color real dragon just resisted for a moment, and then was split in two by the sword light. The sword light was constantly castrated and chopped towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming holds his spear in front of him.


    When!


    The sword was cut on the shaft of the spear.


    Lu Ming felt a huge force coming in. Under the huge shock, Lu Ming glided backward and flew out.


    After flying for hundreds of meters, Lu Ming''s feet fell to the ground. Then Lu Ming stepped back seven steps in a row.


    "A little king is really powerful!" Lu Ming felt Qi and blood surging all over her body, almost a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    There is a big gap between the triple of King Wu and the quadruple of King Wu. It is not a simple difference of one level, but two.


    Wang Xiuwang is not as good as Wang Xiuwang, but he is not as good as Wang Xiuwang.


    This can not be made up by a kind of artistic conception alone.


    But do not know, the heart of Shengjiang, but more frightened, at the same time, there is a violent murderous opportunity to diffuse out.


    Lu Ming was just the second peak of King Wu. He was able to block his attack again and again. It was incredible that Lu Ming lost face.


    For the first time, he was repeatedly blocked by a lower king.


    "Die!"


    Shengjiang roars, his body broke out a sharp killing, breath full-blown, a sword toward Lu Ming cut.


    This sword, between heaven and earth, is full of surging waves, which is in line with the sword power of Shengjiang, making the attack of Shengjiang reach its peak.


    This sword is much stronger than just now.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming faintly heard the sound of dragon chanting in his body, and the power of his blood melted into his body.


    And he did his best.


    Even if he is defeated, he will fight to the end.


    "Stop it!"


    At this time, a big drink came, a white figure, quickly came.


    Before the man arrived, a bright sword light had been cut towards the holy river.


    The power is amazing.


    "Who?"


    As soon as Shengjiang''s face changed, he had no choice but to turn the direction of the sword and roar towards the sword.


    The two swords flashed together with a roar, and the sword spirit overflowed. Shengjiang''s body swayed back and stepped back slightly.


    Shua!


    A figure appeared in the scene.


    Snow white robe, snow-white trousers and snow-white boots, a snow-white, Fengshen such as jade.


    "Is it him?"


    Lu Ming''s expression moved. He recognized it. Wasn''t he Mu Xiuyuan?


    Lu Ming was once reminded by good intentions.


    When did he come to the central Tianxuan palace?


    Lu Ming has some doubts.


    "Mu Xiuyuan, is it you?"


    Shengjiang saw Mu Xiuyuan, his eyes slightly coagulated, some surprised way.


    "Shengjiang, I haven''t seen you for a long time


    Mu Xiuyuan smiles.


    "Hum, Mu Xiuyuan, didn''t you go to the east to experience? When did you come back? And why do you block me? "


    Shengjiang asked coldly.


    "When I think I''ll be back is none of your business? Besides, Lu Ming is my friend. Of course I''m going to do it! "


    Mu Xiuyuan road.


    "Is this boy your friend? So you must intervene today? "


    Shengjiang Road, a little gloomy.


    He was rather afraid of Mu Xiuyuan.


    The other side''s cultivation is higher than him, and he is the legitimate genius disciple of the Mu family.


    In the Tianxuan region, the strength of the Mu family makes the saints fear it.


    The people of the Mu family will not give face to the holy family.


    "Yes, since I''m here today, you can''t touch his hair. If you want to do it, you can try it. Don''t blame me for being rude."


    Mu Xiuyuan''s smiling way.


    "Good, good, good, very good, Mu Xiuyuan, did you protect him for a while and for his whole life? There''s plenty of time in the back. We''ll see. "


    Shengjiang is very angry and smiles, and then turns and strides away.


    Shengkong, Shengfeng several people, in a hurry to keep up with, toward the city and away, blink of an eye disappeared.


    "This boy is lucky to know Mu Xiuyuan, and he has escaped a disaster!""Fortunately, I can only avoid it once. If I offend the holy family, it is not so easy to escape. According to my understanding of the holy family, the holy family will not give up so easily."


    "Yes, I don''t know what will happen to this boy in the end?"


    Around, some people have a lot of discussion, slowly dispersed.


    "Lu Ming, are you ok?"


    At this time, Mu Xiuyuan looks at Lu Ming.


    "Brother mu, thank you for your help


    Lu Ming yibaoquan do.


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome. Since you are a friend of Lan''er girl, that''s my friend. I don''t need to thank you for your help."


    Mu Xiuyuan laughs and is very forthright.


    "Lan''er girl?"


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    "Oh? Lu Ming, don''t you know? I''m Mulan''s cousin. Mulan once told me to take care of you. I''m ashamed that I haven''t helped you any more! "


    Mu Xiuyuan said with a smile.


    Lu Ming suddenly realized that Mu Xiuyuan was Mulan''s cousin. No wonder he was very kind to Lu Ming from the beginning.


    "I don''t know where sister Mulan is? I haven''t seen elder martial sister Mulan since I joined the emperor''s heavenly guard? "


    At this time, of course, Lu Ming has to seize the opportunity to ask.


    Yan Lan once told him that Mulan''s father was a big man in the palace of God, but Lu Ming had not seen Mulan for so long after joining the palace.


    In principle, Mulan knew that he had joined the emperor tianshenwei and would take the initiative to look for him.


    "Lu Ming, it''s not easy to see the girl Mulan!"


    Mu Xiuyuan sighed.


    "Why?"


    Lu Ming asked in a hurry.


    "Lu Ming, it seems that you don''t know a lot of things. Now, I''ll explain it to you. First of all, Mulan''s father is now the head of the Mu family, as well as the master of xuanfen Palace today!"


    Mu Xiuyuan threw out a heavy message.


    "What? Elder martial sister Mulan''s father is the master of Tianxuan palace? "


    Lu Ming is surprised and extremely surprised.


    Yan Lan said that Mulan''s father was a big figure in the emperor''s Tianshen palace, but he didn''t expect that he was directly the number one figure in the Tianxuan sub palace, the leader of Tianxuan sub palace.


    This is really beyond Lu Ming''s expectation.


    Then, Mu Xiuyuan talked about it in detail.


    Although the Mu family is known as one of the two big families in tianxuanyu, the Mu family has only risen for a hundred years after all. There is no comparison between the details and the holy family. If the Mu family wants to be strong all the time and continue to be strong, it must rely on the power of the holy family.


    How can we use it?


    Marriage is the best way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    Mulan has been engaged to a hero of the holy family since childhood.


    But Mulan doesn''t seem to like such an arrangement. In her opinion, it''s just an exchange of interests, even if the target of her engagement is excellent.


    Therefore, Mulan left Tianxuan sub palace very early and ran to Xuanyuan sword sect.


    But some time ago, because of Lu Ming''s relationship, she sent a message to her father and promised to return to the emperor''s god palace in exchange for an invitation from Lu Ming.


    This matter was later known by Tianjiao of the saint''s family, so he sent people to the eastern palace, and the contradiction between Lu Ming and the Holy Family occurred.


    After hearing this, Lu Ming suddenly realized.


    Combined with what he said at the beginning, everything is clear to him.


    "Well, elder martial sister Mulan, why is she suffering? Because of an invitation letter for me, unexpectedly... "


    Lu Ming sighs.


    "Lu Ming, you don''t need to blame yourself. In fact, the girl Mulan also knows that she can''t hide. At a certain time, her father will send someone to take her back. In this case, it''s better to get an invitation for you."


    Mu Xiuyuan road.


    But Lu Ming, still unable to let go, frowned: "I don''t know what to do? To help sister Mulan? "


    "It''s hard to help her!"


    Mu Xiuyuan sighed.


    "You say, as long as I can do it, I will do my best!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "It''s very simple. As long as you defeat Tianjiao, the holy family engaged to Mulan, and prove that your talent is stronger than that of the other party, things will change naturally."


    Mu Xiuyuan road.


    "Just beat each other?" Lu Ming said that his spirit was shocked.


    "Lu Ming, it''s very difficult to defeat him. Do you know who he is? He is known as a rare genius of the Holy Family in a hundred years


    Mu Xiuyuan road.


    "Oh? How strong is he? "


    Asked Lu Ming.


    Mu Xiuyuan did not answer, but pondered for a moment, and then asked, "Lu Ming, do you know the QIANJIAO list of Donghuang?"


    "The list of thousands of pride in the east?"


    Lu Ming is stunned. This is the first time he has heard of it.


    Mu Xiuyuan''s hand moved, and a thick book appeared, on which were written five big characters: the thousand proud list of the East famine.


    "Donghuang QIANJIAO list is compiled by the first chamber of Commerce in mainland China and Tianji chamber of Commerce!"


    "It includes the top 1000 peerless Tianjiao of Donghuang under the age of 30 and the strongest among the younger generation. This is the list of Donghuang''s thousand pride!"


    "In the vast Eastern wilderness, there are numerous regions, but only a thousand Tianjiao are listed. It can be imagined that each of them is a terrifying genius!"


    "And the holy star is on the list of thousands of pride in Donghuang, ranking 998! This is also the only genius in the Tianxuan region who has been on the list of thousands of arrogance in the eastern wilderness. His cultivation has definitely reached the realm of a great king. "


    Mu Xiuyuan explained earnestly.


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, turning over the last few pages of the list of thousands of pride in Donghuang, and as expected saw the name of the holy star.


    And the cultivation marked above is also the king of great success, but the specific King Wu has not been written.


    Is this list accurate? Is Donghuang so big and so talented that they can really rank on it


    Lu Ming has some doubts.


    Mu Xiuyuan nodded and said, "Tianji chamber of Commerce, the first chamber of Commerce in mainland China, is extremely powerful and can be found everywhere in the mainland. All kinds of news are the most effective. Therefore, although it can''t be said that it''s 100% accurate, it''s still close to ten."


    Lu Ming nodded and whispered, "are you proud?"


    "So it''s hard to beat the star!"


    Mu Xiuyuan sighed.


    "I will beat him!"


    Lu Ming whispers in her heart, but she doesn''t say it. Before she has the strength, she puts it in her heart. When she says it, she is regarded as a joke by others.


    "Forget it, Lu Ming. You just came to Tianxuan city. I''ll show you around. Tianxuan city is very different from other places."


    Mu Xiuyuan shook his head, as if to throw away the vexed things, with a smile on his face.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nodded.


    Immediately, Lu Ming and Mu Xiuyuan went to Tianxuan city together.


    As soon as he walked into Tianxuan City, Lu Ming saw the stacked houses. The houses were dark and made of a kind of black stone, full of the ancient flavor of the ancient times.


    Most of these houses are preserved from ancient times together with Tianxuan city.


    "What a rich aura of heaven and earth, and what is the artistic conception of heaven and earth?"


    Lu Ming''s expression moved, and her face was filled with wonder.


    The aura of heaven and earth in Tianxuan city is much stronger than that of some palaces in the East. Moreover, there is a light mood between heaven and earth, which makes Lu Ming very surprised.


    The speed of practicing here and understanding the artistic conception of heaven and earth is much faster than that of the outside world.With a smile, Mu Xiuyuan said, "Tianxuan city is built on a super large aura eye and a Taoist eye. It is full of rich aura of heaven and earth. There is also a strong artistic conception of heaven and earth. Here, it is just the periphery of Tianxuan city. The more you go inside, the more dense and strong the aura and the artistic conception of heaven and earth will be!"


    "Oh


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    Then, the two people along the street, toward the depths of Tianxuan city.


    Along the way, Lu Ming''s eyes swept back and forth.


    On both sides of the street, there is no shop, which makes Lu Ming secretly marvelous.


    This is the first time that Lu Ming saw no shop in the city.


    As if seeing Lu Ming''s idea, Mu Xiuyuan said with a smile: "Tianxuan city is different from other cities. In Tianxuan City, every inch of land is an inch of gold. Every house and room is a holy land for cultivation. Therefore, most of the emperor''s heavenly guards, who live in Tianxuan City, need to rent a house!"


    "Rent a house?"


    Lu Ming was surprised.


    "Yes, the whole Tianxuan city is divided into four areas. The outer circle is the first area. Generally, renting a house requires between 100000 inferior spirit crystals and one million inferior spirit crystals. Here, most of them are rented and lived by Wuzong level warriors."


    "Go inside and enter the second area. The aura of heaven and earth and the artistic conception of heaven and earth are stronger, and the amount of rent is also greatly increased. For one day of renting, you need one piece of the best spirit crystal, to ten pieces of the best Spirit Crystal!"


    "The third area, for one day''s rent, needs between ten and one hundred of the best spirit crystals!"


    Mu explained.


    Silk


    Lu Ming took a breath.


    This price is too expensive. It''s too expensive.


    You should know that the Wudao palace in the eastern part of the palace, one day of practice, is only 100 pieces of the best spirit crystal, but in the third layer area, the most expensive price has reached 100 pieces of the best Spirit Crystal for a day.


    "What about the fourth area?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    The third area is so terrible. How many psionic crystals should be needed in the fourth area?


    Mu Xiuyuan shook his head and said: "the fourth area, which is not rented out, is usually some high-level of the Mu family and the holy family. There are also elite children living in it. In addition, there are some high-rise buildings in the Tianxuan sub palace, the ordinary emperor tianshenwei. If you want to rent in the fourth area, not only the rent is terrible, but also special conditions are needed."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    "In addition, if you want to buy a suite or a mansion in Tianxuan City, you can do it, but the price is exorbitant!"


    "So, if you can have a few days in the city, you will have a few days."


    Mu Xiuyuan road.


    Lu Ming was amazed.


    Indeed, if you can allocate a suite, even if you rent it to someone else, it will be paid.


    "However, it''s very difficult for the general emperor''s and God''s guards to be allocated a suite. Unless great achievements are made, only the Mu family and the holy family will have some people assigned to the room."


    Mu Xiuyuan continued.


    Lu Ming laughs bitterly, can only envy.


    It''s no wonder that there are many talents in the holy family, and the masters are like clouds. Can we imagine that the talents of the saint family can not be strong if they practice in such an environment every day?


    However, other emperors and deities have to spend a lot of Spirit Crystal rental every day to live and practice. This is the gap.


    They talked as they walked.


    Soon, they arrived in the second area.


    Here, as expected, the aura and artistic conception of heaven and earth are much stronger than those in the first region.


    "Lu Ming, which area do you want to rent?"


    Asked Mu Xiuyuan.


    "Go to the third zone!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    There is not much Spirit Crystal on him, but didn''t he take a storage ring from Holy wind just now? I believe that there will be no less of the best spirit crystal inside, just take it to use.


    "Go


    Soon, they were in the third area.


    Here, the aura of heaven and earth, as well as the artistic conception of heaven and earth, have reached an amazing level.


    For one day, you need at least ten pieces of crystal, and the most expensive one is one hundred pieces.


    Lu Ming looked for a while, then stopped in front of a mansion.


    "This is it!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Mu Xiuyuan nodded and said, "Lu Ming, then I won''t accompany you. By the way, this time, the emperor tianshenwei sent by the four sides of the palace has just arrived for half a month. You can have a good rest. You don''t have to go out to fight with Tianshui sect. But after half a month, we will start to fight against Tianshui sect."


    "Generally, there are two ways. One is that the mission hall will issue some tasks about killing the Tianshui sect, and there will be rewards when they finish. The second way is that if someone doesn''t take the task all the time, he will be arranged to go to the battlefield and participate in the war with Tianshui clan!"


    "Thank you very much, brother mu."


    Lu Ming holds his fist.


    "Well, then I''ll go first."


    Mu Xiuyuan smiles, and then strides to the depths of Tianxuan city.


    Mu Xiuyuan, who is a direct lineage of the Mu family, has a profound cultivation. Naturally, he lives in the deepest place, the fourth area.


    After Mu Xiuyuan''s departure, Lu Ming walks into the mansion on the edge.


    "This little brother, do you want to rent a house?"


    At the gate of the mansion, a middle-aged man smiles when he sees Lu Ming coming in.


    "Yes, I''ll rent a house. How many Lingjing do I have for a day?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "How long will my little brother rent fifty pieces of crystal for one day?"


    The middle-aged man said.


    "Let''s rent it for fifteen days."


    Lu Ming takes out 750 pieces of the best Lingjing and gives them to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man took it, with a bigger smile on his face, took out a jade card and said, "little brother, this is your key. Your room is in room 19!"


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming takes the jade card and goes to the mansion.


    There are rooms in the mansion, and the room number is written outside each room.


    On the 19th, Lu Ming quickly found room 19.


    These rooms are made of stone. Even the gate is a stone gate. On the stone gate, there is a pit. Lu Ming puts the jade card into the pit.


    Click!


    The stone gate opens automatically, and Lu Ming goes in.


    The room is very simple, just a bed and a table.


    Lu Ming closes the door and sits cross legged on the bed.


    As soon as his mind moved, Lu Ming seemed to merge with heaven and earth, quietly realizing the artistic conception between heaven and earth.


    "The artistic conception of heaven and earth here is really clear!"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    He felt that although there was still a gap between here and the temple of enlightenment, it was much stronger than the outside world.


    And here, it''s just the area of 50 pieces of the best Spirit Crystal for a day, and those 100 pieces of the best spirit crystal area, even if it is not comparable to the enlightenment palace, it will not be too far behind.


    What is the fourth area like?


    It is no wonder that the holy family occupies such resources. No wonder it has been flourishing and dominating the Tianxuan region for countless years.


    Lu Ming takes out the ancient tree of enlightenment, so that he can understand the artistic conception of heaven and earth more quickly. Now, he mainly understands the artistic conception of fire.


    ¡­¡­In the fourth area, in an elegant courtyard, there are more than a dozen young and powerful saints.


    Among them, the holy wind, the holy sky and the holy river are all in it.


    At the moment, Shengfeng and shengkong, as well as another young man, stood there with a red face.


    "You are such rubbish that you were beaten up by a mere eastern country bumpkin. It''s really disgraceful of my holy family. This time, if Shengjiang didn''t arrive, we would be disgraced."


    A young man wearing a purple robe with a purple jade trigger on his hand said coldly.


    Among the more than ten young people, the purple robed youth were obviously of high status. Although the faces of Shengfeng and shengkong were extremely ugly, they did not dare to refute.


    "This time, if the guy Mu Xiuyuan didn''t intervene, I would have abandoned the boy and taken him down!"


    Shengjiang cold voice.


    "Hum, this time, I don''t blame you. Mu Xiuyuan will teach him a lesson sooner or later. Now the most important thing is to take down the boy named Lu Ming. This is not only about the face of the saint family, but also the meaning of the star master!"


    Purple robe youth road.


    As soon as the purple robed youth mentioned the holy star, other young people''s faces immediately changed and became extremely serious.


    It''s like awe of the holy stars.


    "But the boy must have entered Tianxuan city to rent a house. It''s hard to find him because of the size and many houses in Tianxuan city."


    Another youth said.


    "That''s simple. Lu Ming, who comes from the east to support, can rest for half a month at most. After half a month, he must appear. When he arrives, he will either take over the task or assign him a task by force. As long as we send someone to watch the mission Hall, we will know when he appears!"


    Purple robe youth way, a face of self-confidence.


    "Brother Yu is wise."


    Other young people flattered.


    Zipao youth, named Shengyu, showed a proud smile and said: "some time ago, the little master of stars got an adventure, and now he is practicing in seclusion. When the little master of stars leaves the pass, he must be stronger. What we have to do is to take Lu Ming before the little master of stars leaves the pass. In that way, the little master of stars will surely pay more attention to us!"


    "Yes, that''s for sure. Lu Ming is dead!"


    Others responded.


    Of course, Lu Ming didn''t know all this. He was practicing with all his heart.


    In a flash, five days passed.


    I don''t know why, he felt that he had practiced the artistic conception to the limit, but he could not condense the artistic conception rune.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    He felt that there was a force in the way that prevented him from condensing the mood Rune of fire.


    This power comes from the artistic conception of thunder and the artistic conception of wind.


    These two kinds of artistic conception runes are producing resistance, which hinders Lu Ming from condensing fire.


    In fact, Lu Ming discovered this situation when he condensed the artistic conception Rune of wind.


    At that time, the mood Rune of thunder also produced a kind of blocking force, which hindered Lu Ming''s artistic conception Rune of condensing wind.


    However, it is only a single Rune of the artistic conception of thunder, and the obstruction force is not very big, which is swept away by Lu Ming at one stroke.


    But now, the two kinds of artistic conception runes are too strong for Lu Ming to go through.


    No wonder, others will say that it will be more and more difficult to practice several kinds of artistic conception together, and there will be little achievement.


    It''s not only a distraction, but it''s also very difficult to break through.


    Lu Ming''s three kinds of artistic conception, or successful integration, will produce such a strong force of hindrance. If there is no integration, the force of hindrance will be stronger.


    "I''m afraid it will take a long time to polish if you want to condense the artistic conception Rune of fire at one stroke. I''m afraid it can''t be done without three years and five years."


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming shook his head, three years and five years? The time is too long. How can he spend so long?


    If this is not the way to go, then we have to take the second way.


    With the help of external force, force impact.


    Among the external forces, augite is undoubtedly the most effective.


    However, the general augite, I am afraid that the effect is not very good.


    We need high-quality augite to succeed in one fell swoop.


    But, the middle grade augite?


    At the thought of this, Lu Ming laughed bitterly.


    Aoyi crystal is divided into inferior, middle, top and top grade.


    What Lu Ming came into contact with before was the inferior augite.


    The lowest price on the market is a billion low-grade Spirit Crystal, that is to say, 1000 pieces of the best spirit crystal.


    But middle grade augite is 1000 times more expensive than lower grade augite.


    Yes, a thousand times.


    A middle grade augite, at least a million pieces of the best spirit crystal, extremely terrifying.


    The main reason is that the middle grade augite is too rare to be met.


    However, the effect of middle grade augite is quite different from that of lower grade augite. I don''t know how many times stronger it is.


    Therefore, Lu Ming can only smile bitterly.


    Now he has only 60000 pieces of the best Spirit Crystal from Shengjiang.


    Sixty thousand pieces of the best spirit crystal, I''m afraid, are not enough for Lu Ming to attack the triple king of Wu.


    Poor, Lu Ming feels that he is too poor, crystal stone is far from enough.


    What''s more, the Zhen demon gun is too much to be used. Lu Ming still wants to find a Wang level Ming refiner to refine a long spear?


    It''s not cheap to find Wang Jiming''s refiner to refine the spear.


    All of these need spirit crystal.


    "Practice for a few more days, and then go to see if there are any tasks!"


    Immediately, Lu Ming continued to practice.


    This time, he mainly comprehended the artistic conception of thunder.


    Soon, ten days passed.


    The artistic conception of thunder is developing rapidly, and it is already in the middle stage.


    At this time, Lu Ming had just lived here for 15 days, and the date of the house arrived.


    Lu Ming withdrew the jade card, walked out of the mansion, and then went to the mission hall.


    Mission hall, not in the third area, but in the second area.


    In the Tianxuan City, the area of the mission hall is not large. In the mission hall, people come and go.


    There are young, old and all kinds of people, but each of them has a very strong breath. They are all strong in the realm of King Wu. Every one of them is a second-class God guard, and even you can see a third-class emperor''s heavenly guard from time to time.


    The third level emperor, tianshenwei, is generally a small king.


    Lu Ming enters the mission hall and looks around.


    "Well?"


    Lu Ming suddenly found that under a stone tablet full of inscriptions, most of them were young people.


    Lu Ming is a little curious and walks over.


    On that stone tablet, there are lines of handwriting, which are all about introducing a task.


    Lu Ming also looked up.


    "This task...!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    This task is very suitable for Lu Ming.


    Not long ago, a new plane was discovered in the palace of heavenly gods. It has never been discovered before and has never been mined.


    The strong man in the palace of Heavenly God finds the weakest place in the plane space, breaks it and establishes an entrance.


    But later, it was found that this plane, the natural law, actually has the inscription of time, so that those over 30 years old can''t get in at all.


    Only those over 30 years old seem to fit in with the law of that plane and can enter.Later, some martial artists under the age of 30 entered, and found that this plane was very vast and boundless. There were not only native natives of this plane, but also a large number of very valuable materials.


    For example, augite.


    Yes, the augite contained in this plane is dozens, hundreds of times more than that in the outside.


    It is normal that a plane that has never been mined contains a lot of augite.


    It contains the profound meaning of the stone.


    For a time, the palace sent a large number of warriors under the age of 30 to this plane to mine augite and other precious materials. The palace took a part of the proportion.


    But at this time, they found that Tian Shi Zong also found this plane, and also opened an entrance, sending a large number of corpse guards under 30 years old into this plane.


    Naturally, when the two forces met, it was inevitable that a fierce war would break out, with heavy casualties on both sides.


    In the following months, the two sides carried out cruel hunting in this plane.


    Now, a few months later, the palace of heavenly gods has issued a mission. Any emperor under 30 years old can take over the task and enter this plane to hunt the corpse guards of the heavenly corpse sect.


    And all kinds of materials that he excavated, the emperor''s palace of heaven and God did not take any of them, but only bought them at a high price.


    In addition, killing the corpse guards of the heavenly corpse sect can also obtain rich rewards.


    Kill a corpse guard of King Wu Yizhong and reward 2000 pieces of the best spirit crystal.


    Kill a corpse guard of King Wu and reward 5000 pieces of the best spirit crystal.


    Kill a corpse guard of King Wu''s threefold and reward ten thousand pieces of the best spirit crystal.


    Kill a corpse guard of King Wu''s quadruple and reward 20000 pieces of the best spirit crystal.


    And kill a Wu King five heavy corpse guard, reward up to 50000 pieces of the best spirit crystal.


    ¡­


    The reward is very rich, and Lu Ming is very excited.


    This task, not only has the reward, but also can obtain the augite.


    However, this task is also extremely dangerous.


    There are rewards for the emperor tianshenwei to hunt and kill the corpse guards, and the Tianshui sect has also given the corpse guards tasks. There are also rich rewards for killing the emperor tianshenwei.


    In addition, we should also guard against the natives of that plane. It is also very dangerous for the natives of this plane to be called scale demons.


    "That''s the task!"


    Lu Ming goes straight to the counter.


    "I want to take the task of scale demon plane!"


    Lu Ming said to an old man at the counter.


    The scale demon plane is the name of that plane.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    "Yes, I''ll register it for you. How many soul sealing stones do you need to buy?"


    Asked the old man.


    The soul sealing crystal stone can block the soul. As long as you kill the warriors of Tianshui sect and put their souls in the soul sealing crystal and take them back to the emperor''s heavenly god palace, you will know how many corpse guards of Tianshui sect have been killed.


    Moreover, some Ming refiners can also refine some strange things with the spirit of the warrior.


    Normally, it is not allowed to kill other martial artists and seal off their souls for inscription. However, the Tianshui sect is the hostile force of the emperor''s heavenly god palace and cultivates evil sects. Naturally, there is no problem.


    "I''ll buy a hundred soul sealing stones!"


    Lu Ming pondered for a while and said.


    "A hundred? You have a big appetite, little fellow


    The old man was slightly surprised and looked at Lu Ming a few times in surprise.


    "Buy more for a rainy day."


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "Well, well, ten pieces of soul sealing crystal, one piece of the best spirit crystal, one hundred pieces, a total of one thousand best Spirit Crystal!"


    The old man said, take out a box, which contains a piece of angular, into dark red crystal.


    This is the soul stone.


    Lu Ming also took out a thousand pieces of the best spirit crystal and gave it to the old man. Then he put away the soul sealing crystal stone and went outside.


    After a while, Lu Ming came out of Tianxuan City, turned into a flash of lightning, and went to the north.


    The entrance of scale demon plane is five million miles north of Tianxuan city.


    Even at the speed of Lu Ming, it will take a few days.


    In Tianxuan City, Shengyu''s other courtyard, someone is reporting the news to Shengyu.


    "Lu Ming is already in the mission hall and has received the task of scale demon plane!"


    Report to a young man.


    Shengjiang and other experts are also on the side.


    "As expected, as expected, Lu Ming took the task of the scale demon plane. Now, the news is coming out, and we should also start!"


    Shengyu Road, the killing opportunity in the eyes flickers.


    "Finally, Lu Ming, this time, to see who can save you, I not only want you to die, but also your disgrace!"


    On the edge, shengkong gnawed his teeth.


    If you want to say who hates Lu Ming most, it is him. He has been abused twice by Lu Ming.


    In addition, the holy wind is also similar, his whole body of property was taken away by Lu Ming, is there no reason not to hate?


    "Lu Ming, dare to take my storage ring. I want you to spit it out ten times."


    The holy wind roared in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Lu Ming crossed a distance of five million miles and appeared in a small city.


    The entrance of the scale demon plane is in this small town.


    At first glance, this small town is newly built because of the entrance of the scale demon plane, but it is only a few months old.


    Lu Ming walked into the town and went to a huge palace in the center of the city.


    At the gate of the palace, there are experts guarding the palace. Not only at the gate, but also in some stone houses around the gate, there are some strong men, which is to prevent the heavenly corpse sect from attacking here.


    "Stop coming. If you want to enter the scale demon plane, you must first verify your identity!"


    Lu Ming is in the way.


    Lu Ming takes out the Shenwei token and gives it to the Han. After checking it, he nods and says, "you can go in!"


    Lu Ming takes up the Shenwei token and enters the hall.


    In the hall, it is very open, only a black whirlpool, around which the inscriptions shine.


    This is the entrance of the scale demon plane.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming stepped in.


    The sky and the earth whirled. The next moment, Lu Ming found that he appeared in a huge square.


    A burst of noise came into Lu Ming''s ears.


    Lu Ming found that there were many people in the square.


    All of them were young men and women under the age of 30. They gathered in groups, some chatting with each other, some sitting cross legged and keeping their eyes closed.


    With a glance, Lu Ming found hundreds of people.


    In front of the square, there is a magnificent high wall, with high energy of 300 meters, enclosing the whole square.


    This high wall is built to resist the attack of scale demon clan.


    Because here is the starting place of the emperor''s heavenly guard, the place of rest and adjustment, and the place of gathering.


    For the scale demon clan, they belong to outsiders and invaders. Naturally, they hate them and attack them.


    "Come on, we are still short of one person in our team. Who would like to join our team and achieve the level of King Wu''s double cultivation is enough. As soon as we get together, we will set out immediately!"


    "Come on, our team lacks a warrior who understands the artistic conception of wood. As long as you know several healing methods, you can join in."


    "Our team lacks a warrior who understands the artistic conception of the earth and is good at defense. Which brother came here?"At this time, a cry into Lu Ming''s ears.


    This is the emperor tianshenwei is organizing a team to hunt and kill the corpse guards of the Tianshui sect to search for treasures.


    The artistic conception of each attribute is different.


    If the wind, is good at speed, such as fire, explosive force is extremely terrible.


    For example, the artistic conception of wood is good at healing and healing, while the artistic conception of soil and mountain is better at defense.


    Only when many people form a team and the artistic conception complements each other, can the strongest power break out.


    It''s too dangerous to go alone.


    "This brother, you look very fresh, are you the first time to enter the scale demon''s plane?"


    At this time, four young men and women came towards Lu Ming.


    Three men and one woman.


    Walking in the front, is a burly young man, simple and honest, with a sincere smile on his face, looking at Lu Ming.


    This is the young man who spoke just now.


    "Yes, it''s really my first time."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Oh, I don''t know what to call brother, Han man?"


    Han man clasped his fist and said with a smile.


    "I''ll call on you!"


    Lu Ming replied.


    "It turns out to be brother Lu. Brother Lu, there is just one person missing in our team. I wonder if brother Lu can join us in hunting the corpse guards of Tianshui sect together?"


    Han Man Road, in the eyes, is very sincere.


    Lu Ming pondered for a moment and hesitated.


    "Brother Lu, this is Yao Xuan, who has just joined our team. Now we are short of one person. After all, there are four people in our team. Our strength is too weak. With brother Lu, we can start."


    Han man pointed to the woman.


    The woman, who looked like she was twenty-three or four years old, had a delicate figure and a beautiful appearance. At this time, she looked at Lu Ming timidly.


    At this time, Han man went on to say: "besides, brother Lu is not very familiar with everything when he comes to the scale demon plane for the first time. Join our team, we can discuss with each other."


    "OK, I''ll join you!"


    Lu Ming pondered and nodded.


    Indeed, as Han man said, when he came to the scale demon plane for the first time, he didn''t understand a lot of things. He was even more black about the geographical location of the scale demon plane.


    It is necessary to join a team and get familiar with it.


    After he''s familiar with the operation, he''ll think about it alone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    What''s more, Han man and others look sincere and should be able to cooperate, so Lu Ming agrees.


    Seeing Lu Ming''s promise, Han man showed great joy and said, "that''s great, brother Lu. I''ll introduce you to brother Lu!"


    Immediately, Han man introduced it.


    Han man himself, the late cultivation of King Wu.


    Yao Xuan, King Wu''s double peak cultivation.


    The other two young men, really a pair of brothers, named Mulin and Musen.


    A King Wu''s three previous accomplishments and one King Wu''s double peak accomplishments.


    Everyone is good at different artistic conception, some are good at defense, some are good at attacking and fighting.


    "Well, we are all here. Let''s go."


    Han man Dao.


    Immediately, a group of five people, toward the huge wall.


    Under the high wall, there is a huge stone gate. Five people walk out of the stone gate. Outside the high wall, there is a vast mountain.


    "Near the gathering point, all kinds of treasures have been explored all over the place. Almost all kinds of treasures, including augite, have been looted. Only when we go to a wider area can we get some opportunities and treasures!"


    "However, in a wider area, there are many treasures, but they also represent more danger, because there are a large number of scale demons living there. What do you think?"


    Han man asked the crowd.


    "We have no problem!


    Mu Lin, Mu Sen two brothers nodded.


    "I I don''t mind! "


    Yao Xuan was a little timid.


    "I don''t mind!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s go. We''d better meet a small scale demon tribe, and then we''ll make it!"


    Han man''s eyes shine.


    According to the experience of this period of time, generally in the scale demon tribe, there will be an aoyi crystal pit, which can excavate the auyi crystal stone.


    Shua! Shua!


    The five men soared into the air and went to the depths of the scale demon plane.


    The scale demon plane is extremely huge. In the small plane, it is absolutely the top, and even can be regarded as the medium plane.


    The scope is so wide that it can be described as boundless.


    It has been several months since emperor Tianshen palace and Tianshui sect have discovered the plane of scale devil, and they have not explored the boundary at all, or even a large number of areas have not been explored.


    The five continued to fly, and one day later, they had traveled nearly a million miles.


    When they arrived here, their speed slowed down, because there were fewer explorations in the palace of gods and gods, and the danger increased accordingly.


    "You see, that''s black forest grass!"


    Suddenly, the wood forest pointed to a mountain in front and called.


    Lu Ming looked at the past and saw a piece of black spirit grass on a cliff of that mountain.


    About a dozen of them, like black jade, are shining with luster.


    That is black forest grass, a kind of five grade middle grade spirit grass, the price is very high.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that as soon as we came in, we met more than a dozen of level 5 medium-grade spirit grasses. It''s really good luck!"


    Han man said with a smile.


    Lu Ming also sighed.


    It is worthy of the newly discovered plane. Its products are rich. If it is outside, level five spirit grass is extremely rare.


    It''s difficult to find level 5 spirit grass in the wild. It has been picked up for a long time.


    Yes, most of them are artificially cultivated. Only in some deep mountains and lakes, or in some Jedi can they appear.


    What''s more, there are some secret places in the plane.


    "Let''s take them off and divide them equally!"


    Han man Dao.


    Five people fly to the cliff, then Zhenyuan a volume, will this piece of black forest grass root.


    "Good luck. It''s just 15 plants. We''re five for each one."


    Han man grinned.


    Then one of them divided into five, each with a smile on his face.


    "Let''s take a look around and see if there''s any other spirit grass!"


    Han man proposed.


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    They all nodded in agreement, and then searched among the nearby mountains.


    Lu Ming also rushes into a mountain peak alone and looks at it.


    "Why? Is this a thousand year old purple mushroom


    Lu Ming found a purple mushroom under the old wood, which permeated from this mushroom.


    Reiki essence is stronger than before.


    This is a top five level elixir, one level higher than the black forest grass.


    Lu Ming happily put it away.


    Lu Ming''s body now has reached six levels of perfection. If you want to break through, level five elixir is almost useless. You must have level six elixir.


    Although the level five elixir can''t help Lu Ming break through, the price is also very high. The more this kind of thing is, the better the better.Lu Ming was in high spirits and was about to continue searching.


    Boom!


    On a mountain not far away, a violent roar suddenly broke out.


    "Scale demon clan!"


    A roar came from the woods.


    Lu Ming moves and rushes towards the other side.


    Shua!


    In a mountain peak, a figure rushed out, looking very embarrassed. Behind him, more than a dozen tall figures with a height of more than two meters rushed out.


    These figures, long very strange, facial features and body shape similar to people, but covered with dark scales, such as armor on the body.


    This is the scale demon clan.


    WOW! WOW


    These scale demons roared and screamed, but they didn''t understand what they were calling. They waved tomahawks, iron bars, and so on, and roared toward the woods.


    One is equivalent to the second peak of King Wu, three are equivalent to the early stage of King Wu''s second level, two are equivalent to the first level of King Wu, and the rest are all half step King level.


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    It''s no wonder that Mulin has to flee in a panic. His cultivation is just the second peak of King Wu. Facing so many scale demons, he is naturally invincible.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming rushes directly to it.


    Whoa, whoa!


    A scale demon clan in the early stage of Wuwang Erzhong roared and killed Lu Ming with a Tomahawk.


    The Tomahawk is wielded with terror and great power.


    This kind of scale demon clan, the physical strength is extremely terrible, and has a strange power, similar to Zhenyuan, but not the same.


    Whew!


    Lu Ming''s long gun was shocked and turned into an electric light explosion.


    Poop!


    This scale demon clan, the eyebrow center is pierced directly.


    The scale demon roared and fell to the ground.


    What hard scales Lu Ming whispered.


    The scale demon clan, even its face, is covered with scaly armor, which is incomparably hard. Lu Ming just stabbed out a gun, and then he feels a great resistance.


    At this time, Han man, Mu Sen and Yao Xuan have arrived and killed those scale demons.


    Han man Wu King''s triple peak cultivation is extremely powerful. The scale demon clan, the second peak of King Wu, was completely suppressed by him. After a few moves, he was killed by Han man.


    Lu Ming stabs out his long spear and turns into a series of spears.


    Poof! Poof!


    Five or six scale demons were pierced by spears and fell to the ground.


    Before long, all the scale demons were killed.


    "According to the past experience, these ten scale demons should be a hunting team of a scale demon tribe. They came out to hunt their prey and just met us!"


    Han man Dao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    "A group of demon scale hunters? So there may be a tribe of scale demons around here! "


    Muzen''s eyes brightened.


    It means that there is a magic stone pit that can be excavated.


    The eyes of the others also brightened.


    Aoyi crystal is absolutely an irresistible temptation for those above the kingdom of Wu. It can greatly speed up the cultivation.


    "I just don''t know how big this tribe is and whether it is strong or not?"


    The woods opened the way.


    This point has to be considered. If it is a small tribe, they can consider it. If it is a larger tribe, they will have to die.


    Among other things, if there were the equivalent of little kings in this tribe, they would be dead.


    But they are not willing to give up.


    "I think so. It''s not easy to meet a tribe of scale demons in the vast mountains. Let''s find out the tribe first, check the strength of this tribe, and then make a decision?"


    Han man suggested.


    "Well, I don''t mind!"


    The others nodded.


    Naturally, Lu Ming will not object to it. He is also eager for Ouyi crystal stone.


    Immediately, five people assigned tasks and searched in the vicinity.


    A few hours later, they did.


    More than 30000 miles away from the place just now, there is a tribe of scale demons, which must have come from this tribe.


    The crowd approached carefully and observed carefully on a mountain not far away.


    In front of us, there is a simple stone house. In the stone house, there are scale demons.


    Around this stone house, high stone walls are being repaired.


    "There are more than 100 stone houses, and the number of scale demons should not exceed 500. This is a small tribe!"


    Han man whispered.


    "Generally speaking, a small scale demon tribe, there should not be too many experts, and there will not be the existence of a small king, we should be able to cope with it!"


    Musen said.


    "Yes, as long as we kill some of the strongest scale demons in the tribe, and other scale demons are not enough to fear, we can start digging aoyi crystal pit!"


    Han man nodded.


    Lu Ming and Yao Xuan didn''t speak. Both of them came to scale the demon plane for the first time. They were inexperienced and would not speak easily.


    "Brother Lu, Miss Yao, what do you think?"


    Han man looks at Lu Ming and Yao Xuan.


    "I I don''t have any opinion. I''ll follow your arrangement. "


    Yao Xuan whispered.


    "I don''t have a problem!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "Well, then we''ll wait until it''s dark and rush in!"


    Han man Dao.


    Then, the crowd waited quietly.


    Time flies, and soon night comes.


    The scale demon tribe is in the dark.


    "Let''s go!"


    Han man Dao!


    "Wait a minute!"


    At this time, Lu Ming suddenly opened his mouth, and his voice was very low!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Han man and others were puzzled, but at the next moment, their faces changed slightly.


    Whoosh


    In the night sky, suddenly there are five dark coffins flying to the tribe.


    "People of the heavenly corpse clan!"


    Yao Xuan let out a low cry.


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed. After entering the scale devil''s plane, Lu Ming still met the man of the Tianshui sect for the first time.


    "It seems that the heavenly corpse sect has also targeted this tribe. What shall we do?"


    Asked Mulin.


    "Let''s watch the change, sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, just to let the people of Tianshui sect try the strength of this tribe!"


    Han man said.


    Han man looks simple and honest. In fact, his head is very flexible and his cultivation is strong. Both Mulin and Musen are headed by him.


    In a flash, five coffins flew into the tribe.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    At this time, the scale demon clan in the tribe, apparently also found the people of the celestial corpse sect, and made a roar.


    Then, from each stone house, rushed out of each tall figure, each body is covered with black scales, holding tomahawks, iron bars, etc., toward the people of the Tianshui sect.


    Click on


    Five coffins were opened, and two refining corpses flew out of each coffin.


    Whew


    Iron chain across the sky, toward the scale demon assassinate and go, suddenly, some weak scale demon clan, directly stabbed to death.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    Flying in the front of a scale demon clan, the body is the most tall, close to three meters, the breath is the most abundant, reaching the triple peak of King Wu.Obviously, the scale demon clan is the leader of this tribe. He yelled a few times, and some of the scale demons under King Wu retreated.


    Only the scale demon clan above King Wu continues to kill the people of the heavenly corpse sect.


    "Two King Wu''s three peaks of refining corpses, and five King Wu''s triple middle and early refining corpses!"


    Han man whispered, his voice full of fear.


    The power of the heavenly corpse sect surpassed them and the scale demon tribe.


    Although the number of scale demon tribe is dominant, it still presents a one-sided situation after the outbreak of the war.


    One by one the scale demons were killed.


    In addition to the highest and largest scale demon clan, there are two people in the scale demon clan, which is far from the Tianshui sect.


    The difference in high-end combat power is too far.


    Screams continue to send out, King Wu under the scale demon clan, also issued a shrill scream.


    Finally, regardless of the power gap, they rushed to the refining corpse of the Tianshi sect.


    "A group of uncivilized animals still want to resist. They are really looking for death!"


    A bleak voice came out of a coffin, and then a pale young man came out of the coffin.


    "Hey, but these animals are in good health, and they are also good to be made into corpses!"


    Another coffin, also out of a pale young man.


    The corpse guard of the heavenly corpse sect.


    Successively, from five coffins, out of five young corpse guards.


    "Hey, die, beasts!"


    The five corpse guards, with a sneer, then moved to kill the scale demons under the king.


    The corpse gas surges, the claw awn spreads out, a scale demon clan is killed.


    Whoa, whoa!


    The first scale demon clan, whoa whoa roar, seems to be incomparably angry.


    Those under the king of the scale demon clan heard the roar of the first scale demon clan, also screamed, and then one by one turned around and fled to the outside of the tribe.


    "If you want to escape, die!"


    Five corpse guards wield their claws to kill the scale demons.


    At the same time, he manipulated the corpse and tried his best to surround and kill the scale demons.


    The leader of the scale demon clan, besieged by two corpses of the same level, was finally defeated. His scales were pierced, torn and finally killed.


    A moment later, all the senior members of the scale demon clan were killed, and those who were below the king were killed. Except for a few who escaped, all the others died, leaving a corpse on the ground.


    "Hey, this trip is worth it. Not only can I get some good corpses, but also I can get augite!"


    A corpse guard sneered and walked towards the depth of the tribe.


    "What to do?"


    On the peak, the woods are anxious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    Seeing the fat of the mouth is about to fly, the heart is not willing.


    But the strength of Tianshui sect is too strong, far above them. If they rush up by force, they will only end up with the same fate as the scale demon tribe.


    "Forget it, we''d better go back. The strength of Tianshui sect is too strong."


    Han man frowned.


    There are two triple peak refining corpses of King Wu and five triple refining corpses of King Wu. They are too strong to be defeated by them. This is not even the five corpse guards.


    The five corpse guards are also a strong force.


    "It''s hard to meet such a place. How can you miss it easily?"


    At this time, Lu Ming opened his mouth.


    Han man, Mulin and others are all in a daze.


    Then, some incredible looking at Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, what do you want to do? You don''t want to kill it. It''s a dead end! "


    Mulson road.


    "If you haven''t fought, how do you know you''re going to die?"


    Lu Ming smiles, and then grows up, so she steps into the sky and goes towards the scale demon tribe.


    "Lu... Lu Ming!"


    Yao Xuan whispered and wanted to follow Lu Ming, but she didn''t dare. She hesitated.


    Han man, Mu Sen and Mu Lin looked at each other, but they didn''t follow them. Instead, they flashed a shade of gloom in their eyes.


    Lu Ming''s speed is very fast. After a few steps, he appears in the sky over the scale demon tribe.


    "Who is it?"


    A corpse guard drinks and looks at Lu Ming coldly.


    The other four corpse guards also look at Lu Ming.


    "Kill your men!"


    Lu Ming''s light way, the voice is calm, but in the calm, but revealed the cold killing machine.


    "Kill us? Ha ha, is it up to you? What a joke. "


    A corpse guard laughs, full of disdain.


    "Boy, are you emperor tianshenwei? Hey, a god guard of the emperor, even dare to appear when he sees us. He is really looking for death and killing! "


    A corpse guard yelled.


    Shua!


    With a wave of his arms and a chain like a poisonous snake, a corpse of King Wu in the middle of the third period of the reign of King Wu is winding towards Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming burst out breath, a shot out, several iron chains were hit by Lu Ming.


    "It''s just King Wu''s double peak cultivation. I dare to resist and die!"


    The corpse guard drinks, controls the triple peak of King Wu''s body refining, and kills Lu Ming crazily.


    And the other four corpse guards, standing on one side, did not start, a look like a good play.


    "I don''t want to play with you. Die!"


    Lu Ming drinks coldly, and the mood of thunder rises to the sky, combining with Lu Ming''s gun style.


    Whew!


    A shot out, into a lightning spear awn, penetrating everything.


    Refining corpses, originally afraid of thunder, what''s more, the mood of Lu Ming''s thunder has reached the middle of the first level.


    A touch, this refining corpse was hit by the lightning spear, directly into a coke.


    "Lei Zhiyi Xiaocheng, you... You"


    the corpse guard screamed in horror.


    "Die!"


    The cold voice came from Lu Ming''s mouth.


    Another bolt of lightning shot out.


    The corpse guard wanted to retreat, but how could he?


    He was directly hit by the thunder and lightning spear. A big hole was blown out in his chest. His whole body was full of corpse gas and had no breath.


    "Damn it, let''s kill him together!"


    The other four corpse guards are so angry that they roar and control the corpse refining to kill Lu Ming.


    There were nine bodies.


    There are six of them, all of them are three or more than King Wu, and the remaining three are also the double strength of King Wu.


    "A pile of rubbish playing with other people''s bodies, all dead!"


    Boom!


    Lu Ming holds a long spear. The spear is thousands of meters long. With the momentum of sweeping away thousands of troops, Lu Ming draws out in all directions.


    Touch! Touch! Touch! ...


    the nine refining corpses are like nine broken sacks, which are taken out by Lu Ming one by one, and have no resistance.


    "This... This... How could this be possible?"


    The four corpse guards were tongue tied, their eyes almost burst out, full of incredible color.


    Lu Ming, just a warrior of King Wu, is the combat power too terrible?


    "No, back off!"


    A corpse guard screamed in horror.


    Without the bodyguard''s protection, their combat power will be greatly reduced.


    "If you want to retreat now, it''s too late. I''ll hit the extreme road!"


    Whew!


    Lu Mingren''s gun is integrated into a spear, which breaks through the void.


    Poof!


    A corpse guard, whose cultivation reached the triple peak of King Wu, was directly pierced through the brow and died miserably on the spot."Ah


    The other three bodyguards, screaming in horror, scattered and retreated.


    Not far away from the mountain peak, Han man and others were also stunned.


    "Help Lu Ming


    Han man''s eyes flashed a shade of gloom. He murmured and rushed out.


    Then, Mulin, Musen, and Yao Xuan rushed to kill one of the corpse guards.


    Whew!


    Lu Ming seems to turn into a flash of lightning. In a flash, he appears behind a corpse guard and shoots out a bullet to solve the corpse guard.


    Then the body moved and jumped to the next corpse guard.


    When Lu Ming solved the fourth corpse guard, Han man and they also killed the fifth corpse guard.


    As soon as the corpse guard died, the corpses were all standing still in the void.


    "Brother Lu, you are a real man. I didn''t expect that the fighting power is so strong. I really admire you."


    Han man and others fly to Lu Ming. They are all amazed. Han man first holds his fist.


    "We didn''t even know when brother Lu appeared in the palace of heaven and God. It seems that our news is too backward."


    Musen also clasped his fist and laughed.


    Yao Xuan, looking at Lu Ming, is full of curiosity and worship.


    So powerful five corpse guards were killed by Lu Ming several times. It would be inconceivable if they had not seen it with their own eyes.


    "You''re welcome. Now seal your soul."


    Lu Mingdao.


    After saying that, Lu Ming takes out the soul sealing crystal and begins to seal the soul of the corpse guard.


    Generally, the soul of a warrior will not dissipate within ten minutes after his death, but in the past ten minutes, the soul will dissipate and it will be difficult to seal it.


    Lu Ming takes out a soul sealing crystal and puts it on top of a corpse guard''s body, and inputs Zhenyuan.


    Complex inscriptions appear on the surface of the soul sealing crystal, and then an attractive force draws a black smoke from the corpse of the corpse guard.


    The smoke is constantly distorted, and its shape is very similar to that of the corpse guard, which is the soul of the corpse guard.


    The soul of the corpse guard flies into the soul sealing crystal. A layer of Black Mist appears on the surface of the stone, and the seal is successful.


    Lu Ming put it away.


    On the other side, Han man just sealed the soul of the corpse guard they killed. The other corpse guards killed by Lu Ming did not move.


    The soul belongs to whoever is killed. This is the rule.


    Lu Ming is not polite and seals the souls of the remaining three corpse guards one by one.


    "Well, now, let''s go and see the aoyi crystal pit."


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, there is a glimmer of expectation.


    Augite is what he yearns for.


    Immediately, the five went to the depths of the scale demon tribe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    In the depths of the scale demon tribe, there are seven stone altars.


    The seven altars were in a circle, and a great pit was enclosed in the middle.


    After Lu Ming and others approached, they found that there was a mysterious atmosphere in the pit.


    This is the atmosphere of the artistic conception of heaven and earth.


    This big pit is the so-called crystallographic pit of aoyi.


    "The artistic conception of earth!"


    Lu Ming felt a little disappointed.


    The aura of unearthed artistic conception in the pit indicates that there are earthy augite in the pit.


    He can''t use it directly. He can only exchange it.


    "Let''s start digging."


    Lu Ming said, went straight to the pit, took out a big knife, and began to dig.


    Keng!


    When the sword is cut down, it makes a sonorous sound. The stones under the pit are extremely hard.


    However, under Lu Ming''s powerful real yuan, they are still cut off one by one.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    Han man called, and Mu Sen and others went to the pit, took out all kinds of weapons and began to dig.


    The five people worked together. The speed was very fast. Soon, they dug out a pit three meters wide and ten meters deep.


    At this time, under the foot that kind of soil artistic conception breath, more rich.


    The spirit of a more exciting.


    Soon after, the pit was dug to a depth of 20 meters.


    "Here is an augite


    A clear voice sounded, quite excited.


    It was Yao Xuan. Unexpectedly, Yao Xuan was the first one to excavate the augite.


    People looked at the past, and the stone wall in front of Yao Xuan was inlaid with an earthy yellow augite, emitting a strong atmosphere of soil.


    "Miss Yao, put it away first."


    Han man Dao.


    Yao Xuan nodded, carefully dug down the stone, put it into a jade box and put it away.


    Then, the people worked harder to dig up.


    With Yao Xuan''s success in the beginning, people''s harvest comes, and there are more and more augites being excavated.


    These esoteric stones, buried deep in the earth, have experienced endless years before they are condensed.


    More and more augites were found after the five people''s continuous excavation.


    Two hours later, the pit was dug by five people to 10 meters wide and 50 meters deep. A total of 26 earth attribute augites were obtained.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that there are more than 20 augite stones in this crypt. It''s very good."


    Han man grinned.


    Up to now, in the pit, there is no breath of the artistic conception of the earth, which indicates that the Ouyi crystal stone in the pit has been excavated by them.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Lu Ming suddenly felt that there was a stone under his feet, which was very special.


    The stone is different in color from Lu Ming''s.


    This stone, some crystal feeling, on the surface, emits light fluorescence.


    Lu Ming cuts the stone with a knife.


    When!


    When this knife was cut down, sparks shot everywhere. Lu Ming''s big knife was bounced back.


    "So hard?"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    What he held in his hand was a fourth level top-grade spirit soldier level sword. It was extremely sharp. If you cut it at will, it would be a mountain peak, which would be cut in two. The stone, however, was not split, but left a mark on it.


    Han man and others also looked over curiously.


    "It''s interesting!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, and the real yuan in his body surged toward the sword. At the same time, three kinds of artistic conception were integrated into the sword.


    Immediately, a knife towards the stone to cut.


    In the fire of Mars, the stone still hasn''t been cut open, but it has cracked.


    At the same time, a strong to inconceivable artistic conception of the soil, from the stone diffuse out.


    "How can this artistic conception be so strong?"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    And Han man and others are also surprised to stare.


    The artistic conception of this soil is too rich and strong. The other augites of earth attribute are just like rubbish in front of the artistic conception of the soil.


    Lu Ming felt her heart beat faster.


    As his hand moved, Lu Ming''s sword disappeared and a sledgehammer appeared.


    Hum!


    The sledgehammer hit the rock hard.


    Touch!


    The rubble splashed, and the stone, at last, completely cracked, revealing what was inside.A piece of crystal stone, a piece of yellow crystal stone.


    On this crystal stone, there is a strong artistic conception of heaven and earth. It seems that everyone can see that wisps of profound meaning are floating between heaven and earth.


    "This, this, this, is this the middle grade earth attribute augite?"


    Han man roared, his voice trembled, and his eyes showed a blazing light.


    "Middle grade augite?"


    Other people are also very surprised, eyes staring at the old man, dead staring at the stone.


    "Middle grade augite?"


    Lu Ming is also shocked. Then, Zhenyuan breaks out and grabs the augite in his hand.


    The other several people''s eyes immediately gathered under Lu Ming''s palm.


    "Well, now, let''s distribute the augite."


    Lu Ming spoke faintly.


    Han man, Musen and Mulin looked at each other, and then their eyes flashed.


    "Brother Lu Jingshi, if we can''t cut all the corpses here, we can''t cut all the others, so if we can''t get to the bottom of Aoping stone, how can we get into the other places?"


    Han man suggested.


    "Well, I don''t mind!"


    "I don''t have a problem!"


    Mu Sen and Mu Lin opened their mouths one after another. They were very cheerful.


    Only Yao Xuan looked at Lu Ming with some complicated eyes, but some did not give up.


    After all, the middle grade augite is too precious.


    Finally, after biting her teeth, Yao Xuan said in a low voice, "I have no problem either."


    "Thank you very much."


    Lu Ming holds his fist and takes the high-grade augite as his own.


    Subsequently, the distribution of lower grade augite.


    A total of 26 yuan, five yuan per person, one more piece, Han man took out a thousand pieces of the best spirit crystal to buy, and then a thousand pieces of the best spirit crystal were divided equally.


    Lu Ming doesn''t care, so he collects the augite and Lingjing at will.


    "Let''s destroy those refining corpses, or it will be a disaster if people of Tianshui sect come across them and take them back!"


    Han man suggested.


    The crowd nodded.


    With a wave of Lu Ming''s hand, the artistic conception of thunder turns into a series of spears flying out, turning these refining corpses into coke.


    After solving the problem, the five people rose in the air and left here.


    In the next two days, five people searched within hundreds of thousands of miles. They met another one of the scale demon tribe tribes. However, the scale demon tribe was too large. Roughly estimated, the number was more than 10000.


    They observed from a distance, and found that the strength of at least five scale demons was no less than that of the small king, which was not what they could deal with.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    They walked away and searched elsewhere.


    This plane, worthy of the newly discovered plane, is really rich in products. In recent days, people have found about 50 level-5 spirit grass, spirit flowers, and some level-5 weapon refining materials.


    These add up to a lot of value.


    But I didn''t meet the people of the heavenly corpse sect.


    "Why, what is that?"


    Suddenly, Musen points to a valley road ahead.


    That valley is not big, in the valley, there are often red light shining out.


    "Go and have a look!"


    The five people flew towards the valley, flew into it and were shocked.


    A large red flower.


    Each Linghua is flaming red, as if the flame is burning, sending out a strong fragrance of medicine.


    "This is the fourth level spirit flower, the fire cage flower!"


    Han was quite surprised.


    The fourth level spirit flower, can''t let them so surprised, the key is, the quantity is too much.


    Dense, covering most of the valley, roughly estimated, there should be more than 1000 trees.


    It is inconceivable that there are so many firecrackers in a small valley, which is very abnormal.


    "The artistic conception of fire, here, is permeated with the faint fire mood, is covered by these cauliflower."


    At this time, Lu Ming opened the road.


    Among the five, only he practiced the artistic conception of fire. Although the artistic conception of fire here is very light, it is still felt by Lu Ming.


    "The mood of fire?"


    Han man and others frown, and then their eyes suddenly brighten.


    "Below, it is likely to be a crystalloid pit containing fire attribute augite. Therefore, so many firecrackers can be bred."


    Han man is a little surprised.


    Lu Ming nods. He is also guessing.


    Immediately, five people will this piece of fire cage flowers all picked.


    After counting, there are about 1200 plants in total. Five people divide them equally, and one person has more than 200 plants.


    After the calyx is picked off, the red land is exposed, and a strong atmosphere of fire artistic conception is permeated between heaven and earth, rich and incomparable.


    "Sure enough, it''s aoyi Jingkeng. Ha ha, good luck!"


    The wood forest laughs.


    "Let''s start digging."


    Lu Ming also showed a smile.


    Immediately, the five started digging.


    Sure enough, soon after, Han man was the first to discover a piece of fire attribute augite.


    Of course, it''s inferior.


    The five worked harder to dig up.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    just then, there were several sounds of breaking through the sky. Three figures came towards this side, and the next moment, they appeared in the sky.


    Three young men, with a cool and proud look on their faces.


    Three people''s eyes swept down, showing an excited smile.


    "Ha ha, we are very lucky. There is an aoyi crystal pit here, and we can make another stroke."


    One of the young people laughed.


    Then, the cold eyes to Lu Ming and others, yelled: "you hurry to get rid of me, now here, to us."


    "Ha ha ha ha, funny, three, we found out here first."


    Han man laughed.


    "What do you find? I said it''s ours now, it''s ours. "


    A young man in a purple robe sneered.


    "By what?"


    Muzen was angry.


    "Why? Because we are the legitimate children of the holy family, son, see clearly. "


    When the youth in purple robe waved, a token appeared, shining brightly. On the token, there were two big words: holy heaven.


    "Holy token!"


    Muzen, Mulin and others exclaimed.


    As expected, he is the legitimate son of the holy family.


    "Now, you can go."


    The purple robed youth sneered.


    "Damn it!"


    Woody growled.


    "Three, even if you are the legitimate children of the holy family? We found this place first. According to the rules, it''s ours. Three, please go back! "


    Han man stepped out step by step, his voice sonorous and powerful.


    "Boy, you dare to fight against my holy family and die!"


    Young people in purple robes drink a lot.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Three strong breath, from the three saints of youth burst out.


    The young man in purple robe has the triple peak cultivation of King Wu.


    The other two young sages were all the early accomplishments of King Wu.


    Three people burst out a strong breath, toward Han man diffuse.


    "Bullying too much!"


    Han man drank a lot, and a strong breath burst out of his body.


    At the same time, muzen and Mulin also burst out a strong breath, meeting with Han man to resist the Shengjia youth."This..."


    Yao Xuan hesitated and took a look at Lu Ming. At last, she bit her lips and burst into breath.


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, and a faint smile appeared in the corner of her mouth. Then, a strong breath burst out of her body.


    Five people work together, the breath is not weaker than the saint''s family.


    "Be bold! You dare to resist. It''s very brave of you. "


    The young man in purple robes was drinking, and his face was cold and murderous.


    "I''m not afraid of a major war. Even if we go to the palace master, we''ll make sense."


    Han man drank a lot and refused to let him.


    "Good, good, good, very good!"


    The purple robed youth was very angry and laughed. He even said a few good words, but his eyes showed hesitation.


    Half ring, purple robe youth said coldly: "you several, I remember, today, let you a horse, go!"


    Then a wave, with the other two young people, toward the distance and quickly disappeared.


    "Let''s go on digging. We must be quick, or the people of the holy family will come again, and we will be in trouble."


    Han man Dao.


    "Good!"


    Musen and others respond, more efforts to dig up.


    No one found that the corner of Lu Ming''s mouth, that trace of inexplicable smile, more thick.


    Half an hour later, most of the valley was dug through by several people. This time, a total of 30 pieces of fire attribute augite were excavated.


    It''s a pity that five people have searched for it, but they haven''t found any middle grade augite.


    Lu Ming sighs that it''s a pity that if there is a middle grade augite with fire attribute, he can condense the artistic conception Rune of fire with the help of fire attribute.


    It seems that you can''t exchange it for a gem in the sky.


    Moreover, even if it can be exchanged, the service charge will not be less.


    "Let''s get out of here."


    Han man Dao.


    Later, the people divided the 30 pieces of fire attribute augite equally, and then left here.


    A few hours later, the five were already a hundred thousand miles away. By this time, night had fallen.


    Five people light a campfire, in the nearby forest hunting a few monsters, began to barbecue.


    There are also monsters in this plane, but the level is not very high.


    Soon, the monster meat was roasted golden and fragrant.


    "Ha ha, come on. I''ve brought some fruit wine from my hometown. This kind of fruit wine is a specialty of my hometown. It''s made from 108 kinds of spiritual fruits. Try it!"


    Han man laughs, takes out five jars of wine and hands them to Lu Ming and Yao Xuan respectively, one for each.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    Lu Ming takes it and opens the wine jar. Suddenly, a strong aroma comes.


    "It''s really good wine!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, good wine, of course. Come on, drink it!"


    Han man laughed and was very forthright. When he mentioned the wine jar, he drank a few gulps.


    "Come on


    Mu Sen and Mulin also mentioned the wine jar and drank a few mouthfuls.


    Lu Ming laughs, also mentions the wine jar, drinks several big mouthfuls, only feels the liquor fragrance is rich, cannot help saying: "really is the good wine!"


    On one side, Yao Xuan also drank a few mouthfuls. On her cheek, several red flowers floated.


    Then, the people tore off the roasted monster meat, with the wine, and ate and drank.


    Soon after, a jar of wine was at the bottom. Even Yao Xuan drank half a jar of wine. Her face was red and lovely.


    Han man almost looked straight into his eyes. There was a flash of hot light in his eyes. Then he turned his head quickly.


    "When are you going to do it?"


    At this time, Lu Ming put down the wine jar and suddenly asked.


    He asked about Han man, Mu Sen and Mulin.


    A few people a Leng, show the color of doubt, way: "what to start? What do you mean, brother Lu? "


    "To me, of course?"


    Lu Ming said with a faint smile.


    Han man several people''s facial expression crazy changes, in the eye has a trace of panic color to flash by.


    "Brother Lu, you really know how to joke. How can we do something to you?"


    Han man has a simple and honest smile.


    On one side, Yao Xuan also showed a puzzled look, her big eyes flashing at Lu Ming.


    "Even now, you''re still playing with me? You think it''s perfect, but you don''t know there are flaws everywhere! "


    Lu Ming''s voice gradually became indifferent.


    "Brother Lu, have you misunderstood me?"


    Han man''s face is a little ugly.


    "Misunderstanding? Haha, you came to me and invited me to join the team as soon as I entered the scale demon plane. This is really a coincidence. "


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "Brother Lu, this is a coincidence. At that time, we had just invited Miss Yao Xuan to join us, but there was still a lack of one. Just when we saw brother Lu come in, we invited brother Lu."


    Han man explained.


    "Well, this can be said in the past, but when you dug out the earth attribute of the augite, you were too generous."


    "The middle grade augite, he Qigui, one is worth a thousand of upmarket and inferior augite. However, you are very generous. If you don''t think about it, you will give it to me. Ordinary people will definitely show their burning light, but you don''t. It''s abnormal and simple. It''s just that you want to win my trust."


    "What''s more, the people who met the holy family before are just the plays that you cooperated with the holy family. The people of the holy family have always been superior and arrogant. How could they retreat because of your words?"


    "Ordinary people don''t dare to fight against the holy family, but you do so, showing a fearless appearance. However, the people of the holy family have retreated. Ha ha, it''s just that you want to lower my guard and win my trust. Unfortunately, you play too much."


    Lu Ming explained lightly.


    Han man, Mu Sen and Mulin are very ugly.


    At this time, Yao Xuan''s body suddenly trembled, her face was pale, her body seemed to have no strength, and suddenly fell to the ground.


    "What''s the matter? How can I lose all my strength all of a sudden, and Zhenyuan can''t be transferred. "


    Yao Xuan cried out in some panic.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s face also changed. She turned pale. She fell back a little and roared, "you poison the wine."


    "Poison, no, brother Lu, don''t talk nonsense."


    Han man denied it.


    "Also said no, I am now soft, really yuan can not transfer, this is clearly poisoning."


    Lu Ming roared.


    "I''m poisoned too. Why are you all right?"


    Yao Xuan looks at Han man three people in panic.


    Han, there''s nothing wrong.


    Han man looked at Lu Ming carefully for a few times, and his eyes became more and more bright. Then, he burst out a proud laugh: "ha ha ha ha, Lu Ming, you are really poisoned. You''ve been poisoned. You''re soft all over. You can''t move the real yuan. Now, you''re the fish on the board!"


    "You... You... You really poisoned me. Why?"


    Yao Xuan exclaimed in disbelief.


    "Why? It''s not because the boy is beyond his ability and even the saint''s family dares to offend him. Isn''t it because you are just a tool we use to find death? "


    Han man took a look at Yao Xuan, his face was gloomy, where there was that simple and honest appearance before.


    Muzen and Mulin have similar facial expressions.


    "If you pull up Yao Xuan, you are just trying to lower my vigilance. However, there is another thing that I really can''t think of."Lu Mingdao.


    "Oh, what''s up? I don''t mind explaining it to you! "


    Han man said with a proud smile.


    He is not afraid of Lu Ming''s delaying time, because the longer the Shixiang ruanjin powder is, the more effective it is.


    "If the saint family wants to deal with me, it''s OK to send experts directly to kill me. Why send you to approach me and poison me secretly? My cultivation is not strong enough to require the saint family to send someone to kill me secretly."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Haha, Lu Ming, it''s easy for the saint family to kill you, but it''s not cheap to kill you like that. What the holy family wants is that you are ruined and you will remain infamous forever."


    "If you do something wrong to Yao Xuan and kill her afterwards, then we just arrive and take you down. In this case, what do you think of you from the top of the emperor''s god palace, and what does that Miss Mulan think of you?"


    Han man said with a sneer.


    Lu Ming suddenly realized that this was the purpose of the saint''s family. It was really vicious for him to be disgraced.


    Yao Xuan''s face was very pale, her eyes flashed with panic. Her body was shaking and she cried, "I don''t know anything. Please let me go."


    "Let you go? How is that possible? To blame, you blame you for your bad luck


    Han man sneered, his eyes swept around Yao Xuan, showing a blazing light, and said, "Lu Ming, I''ll do it for you for the girl, ha ha."


    Han man, with an obscene smile on his face, walked towards Yao Xuan.


    "No, don''t come here, you beast!"


    Yao Xuan''s body trembled even more, and her tears fell down.


    She never expected that Han man, who had looked honest and kind, was so human and cruel.


    "Yao Xuan, it''s a pity for a beauty like you to die. Before you die, let me make you feel better."


    Han man laughs wildly.


    On the edge, Mu Sen, Mu Lin two people showed the expression of envy.


    "You scum, usually, I don''t know how many people have been cheated by you. Living in the world is a waste of air!"


    At this time, Lu Ming sighed slightly.


    "Lu Ming, when you are dying, you are still chirping, looking for a fight!"


    Mu Lin kicks Lu Ming''s face directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    Bang!


    The next moment, a slap sound up, crisp incomparable.


    Then a scream, the wood forest''s body flew far away, broke a big tree, fell on the ground, spit blood.


    Han man stepped forward and stopped in the air. His face was shocked and his whole body was stiff.


    Mu Sen, also a face of horror.


    At this time, Lu Ming slowly stood up, originally some pale face, also turned ruddy, on the body, the real yuan diffuse, the powerful breath sends out.


    Han man''s eyes widened, and like a ghost, he called out: "how can it be? You''ve drunk a jar of wine, and you''ve already got Shixiang ruanjin powder. Even if the king of Dacheng eats it, you''ll feel soft all over. How can you be ok? "


    Han''s amazing scream.


    "Forget to tell you, poison, no effect on me!"


    Lu Ming''s light way, in the voice, indifference is incomparable.


    He has Jiulong blood, any poison into the body, can be devoured.


    Shixiang ruanjin powder is colorless, tasteless and hard to detect. However, when Lu Ming takes the first sip of wine, Jiulong''s blood will be detected and it will be swallowed up.


    But Lu Ming pretends not to know, intentionally drinks a jar of wine, just wants to see, Han man and others, exactly is what purpose.


    Han man, Mu Sen''s body trembled slightly.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power has been seen by the people of Tianshui sect before, and it is not what they can resist at all.


    "Go, go, tell the people of the holy house."


    Han man roared, and at the same time, he stepped back.


    On the other side, Musen also quickly retreated.


    As for the woods, they can''t manage that much.


    "If you want to go, it''s not so easy. Die!"


    Whew!


    A lightning spear awn, instantly through the void of ten miles, from the wood through the chest.


    One move, kill.


    Shua!


    After that, Lu Ming started to chase Han man.


    "No, no!"


    Han man''s face changed wildly. With a wave of his hand, a beam of light rose into the sky and went straight into the sky.


    This is the signal!


    "Help, help!"


    Han man ran at once and hissed and roared.


    At this point, he was almost frightened.


    Usually, he relied on a simple and honest appearance, did not know how many people''s trust, secretly hurt how many people, watching those who began to trust him died in front of him, he was incomparably cheerful.


    Now, when he saw Musen killed, he felt cold and terrified.


    "Die!"


    Jiulong stepped into the sky, how fast, in an instant, caught up with Han man.


    "No, don''t kill me, don''t kill me, help!"


    Han man''s crazy roar, hysterical roar, crazy running.


    But it was all in vain.


    The terrible thunder and lightning spear pierced through the void and exploded a big hole in Han man''s chest.


    "No, no, I don''t want to die. Help me, help me!"


    Looking at the big hole in his chest, Han man is not dead for a moment, and he screams in horror.


    His eyes were filled with remorse.


    If he had known this, he would never have promised the holy family to deal with Lu Ming.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    Lu Ming looks at him indifferently.


    "Ha ha, Lu Ming, if you offend the holy family, you will not live. Sooner or later you will come down to accompany me, and I will wait for you below!"


    Seeing that he couldn''t live, Han man sent out a crazy curse.


    Then the vitality dissipated, without the slightest breath, and the body fell towards the bottom.


    Lu mingzhenyuan rolls up Han man''s storage ring, and then the power of swallowing breaks out, swallowing Han man''s blood essence.


    A flash of body appeared beside the woods.


    In the wood wood wood frightened cry, one shot stabbed to death the wood wood.


    Boom!


    At this time, in the distance, there was a violent boom sound, which was caused by the fighter flying too fast.


    Some people have come, and the number is quite large, there are dozens of people.


    All are masters, with five or six breath, unfathomable, incomparable.


    "The people of the saint''s family come very fast, and there are five little kings!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved and her figure flashed. She took off the ring of Musen''s blood essence and storage.


    "Help me, help me!"


    Yao Xuan called.


    Lu Min''s face moved. She appeared beside Yao Xuan, holding her waist in her arms. Her body soared into the sky and flew away in the distance.


    Yao Xuan is involved because of him. If you leave her alone, this is not Lu Ming''s style of doing things.


    "Damn it, it''s Lu Ming and Han man. They can''t do such things well. Go after him and kill him!"A roar of rage rang out.


    "Chase!"


    Shua! Shua! ...


    the sharp sound of air breaking broke out continuously. At least 20 people ran after Lu Ming.


    "Shengkong, Shengwei, Shengfeng, Shengjiang!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed. In the crowd, she saw several acquaintances.


    "I won''t let you play for me now


    Lu Ming snorted coldly and then began to walk in the sky.


    Jiulong step on the sky, three steps, the speed is incredible, can fly a hundred miles in an instant.


    A moment later, the man of the holy family behind him has been lost by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming did not stop, and continued to fly forward about 100000 miles before he found a very secret underground cave and got into it.


    One hundred thousand miles away from Lu Ming, all the saints stopped.


    The first is Shengyu.


    At this time, Shengyu''s face was extremely ugly and roared: "search, we must find out the scum of Lu Ming."


    "Yes


    At that time, more than 20 talented sages were divided into five teams. Each team was led by a young king. They scattered out and continued to pursue.


    ...


    Lu Ming holds Yao Xuan and enters an underground cave.


    "Brother Lu, let me down!"


    Yao Xuan called softly.


    At this time, she should be very cute.


    Just now, she has been held in her arms by Lu Ming, feeling Lu Ming''s masculine breath, which makes her heart beat faster and her whole body burns.


    "Oh?"


    Lu Ming nods and gently puts Yao Xuan down.


    On the face, also showed a reluctant expression.


    Yao Xuan''s face became more red.


    "Keke, Miss Yao Xuan, Shixiang ruanjin powder. After three days, the effect will be over. You should stay here for three days, and then leave by yourself."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "You... Where are you going?"


    Yao Xuan asked.


    "Me? Of course, I''m looking for the family of saints. "


    Lu Mingsen smiles coldly.


    "To the saint''s house?"


    Yao Xuan exclaimed, Lu Ming dare to find the saint''s family? Now, don''t you want to avoid the saints?


    She didn''t understand.


    "Miss Yao, goodbye!"


    Lu Ming hugged his fist, then came out of the underground cave and appeared on an ancient tree.


    After a while, Lu Ming thought and appeared in the supreme temple.


    "I don''t know how many high-quality Lingjing there are. It should be enough for me to attack the triple king of Wu!"


    Lu Ming takes out the ring of Han man and whispers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    Immediately, Lu Ming sank into several storage rings.


    Lu Ming doesn''t pay attention to other things. First of all, he cleans out the best Lingjing.


    Han man, Mu Sen and Mulin are the best Lingjing, which is about 100000.


    In addition, Lu Ming originally had 60000 pieces. Now, Lu Ming has 160000 pieces of the best spirit crystal.


    "160000 excellent Lingjing, enough for me to break through the triple of King Wu!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, then a wave of his hand, 20000 pieces of the best Spirit Crystal suspended in the air.


    Touch! Touch! Touch! ...


    twenty thousand pieces of the best Spirit Crystal burst out. Lu Ming manipulated the blood of Jiulong, devoured all the aura in the crystal, and began to attack the triple of King Wu.


    Soon, 20000 pieces of the best spirit crystal were all refined, and Lu Ming took out another 20000.


    20000 and 20000.


    Soon, Lu Ming refined 120000 pieces of the best spirit crystal.


    "Break it for me!"


    One hundred and twenty thousand pieces of high-quality Lingjing are transformed into Zhenyuan, which is incomparably vast and strong to the extreme.


    The mighty real yuan, bouncing endlessly, launched an impact on the triple of King Wu.


    Boom!


    A moment later, there was a roar, and Lu Ming''s breath rose sharply.


    King Wu triple, breakthrough!


    After spending 120000 pieces of the best Lingjing, Lu Ming''s cultivation finally broke through the three levels of King Wu, and his strength increased greatly.


    "Go on!"


    Lu Ming simply took out all the last 40000 pieces of the best spirit crystal, swallowed them all, and promoted his cultivation.


    Before long, the last 40000 pieces of Jingjing were all transformed into Lu Ming''s true yuan.


    Lu Ming''s accomplishments reached the peak in the early stage of Wu King''s three levels, but did not break through the middle stage of the three levels of King Wu.


    To the king of Wu triple, breakthrough needs the best spirit crystal, and increased.


    "At the early stage of the Three Kingdoms of King Wu, I don''t know how to face the little king who became king?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed. At the next moment, he went out of the supreme temple, rose to the sky and flew to the future.


    Soon, tens of thousands of miles of distance passed in a flash.


    Suddenly, Lu Ming stops.


    Ahead, there are six figures flying at top speed.


    Suddenly --


    "Lu Ming, that''s Lu Ming in front


    "Lu Ming is ahead. Speed up. Don''t let him escape!"


    Several roars sounded, six figures, wind speed, general toward Lu Ming.


    These six are the six young men of the holy family.


    Lu Ming stood in the void, motionless.


    The space trembles, and six young sages fly over and surround Lu Ming.


    The surging breath emerged from the youth of the holy family without concealing it.


    "A little king in the middle of the four kingdoms of Wu, three kings of Wu, two kings of Wu!"


    With a glance, Lu Ming is familiar with the accomplishments of the six young people in the holy family.


    "Ha ha, this guy didn''t run. Was he scared to death?"


    "Anyway? This credit is ours! "


    Several young saints laugh and look at Lu Ming with a face of abuse, as if Lu Ming could be pinched by them at will.


    "Wait a minute, be careful, this guy, it''s not easy!"


    The little king frowned.


    "With brother Qiang, you are here. This guy can''t turn over any storm."


    Another young man laughed.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is strong, but there is still a gap between them and the little king. They are at ease.


    "Have you finished your nonsense? If you''re finished, you can die!"


    At this time, Lu Ming opened his mouth.


    "What?"


    The six saints were stunned.


    Boom!


    All Lu Ming''s accomplishments broke out, and a huge spear shot swept out.


    The spears swept in all directions.


    "Not good!"


    The six young people''s faces changed greatly. The first king, Shengqiang, burst out a breath of terror. With one chop, the artistic conception of the soil which reached the first level of Xiaocheng exploded.


    The other five young people also burst into full force.


    Because Lu Ming''s shot made them feel dangerous.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    for six consecutive blasts, the five saints retreated back like shells.


    Even if it is Shengqiang, his body trembles and he steps back nine steps in the air before he stops.


    "How could you possibly be able to fight?"


    In Shengqiang''s eyes, there is an incredible color.


    Lu Ming can fire him back with one shot? How is that possible?


    It''s a little king.


    "Little king, but so! Kill


    Lu mingleng drinks, step out.


    This step, Lu Ming''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    Instead of killing Shengqiang, he killed five other people."No, back, you go back!"


    Sheng Qiang''s face changed wildly and roared. At the same time, he flew to chase Lu Ming.


    Whew! Whew!


    However, Lu Ming''s speed is too fast. In an instant, Lu Ming appears in front of the young men of the two King Wu''s threefold. The two spears are extremely sharp, and they assassinate them.


    Ah! Ah!


    They roared in horror and burst out with all their strength to resist.


    But now that Lu Ming has reached the triple level of King Wu, can they resist it?


    The gap is too big.


    Poof! Poof!


    The two spears pierced through their throats.


    The two were bleeding and died immediately.


    At the same time, Lu Ming''s two rings will be devoured by the blood of the two people.


    Then, the body flash, toward the remaining three people to kill.


    The three men were so frightened that they ran for their lives. But Lu Ming was so fast that they couldn''t escape.


    After three consecutive screams, the remaining three saints were killed by Lu Ming.


    Of course, Lu Ming will not let go of the ring and blood essence.


    "Damn it, damn it, you dare to kill the hero of my holy family, Lu Ming. No one can save you!"


    Shengqiang watched the five young saints being killed and screamed hysterically.


    "Now, it''s your turn!"


    Lu Ming looks at Shengqiang.


    "Ha ha, you want to kill me? I admit that your combat power is indeed powerful, and it has surpassed me, but it is only a trace. I want to go with all my heart. How can you leave me, Lu Ming, and wait for my holy family''s revenge! "


    Sheng Qiang gave a bleak laugh, then he moved and was about to walk away.


    "Die! The ultimate strike


    Lu Ming''s body swings like a big dragon. The combination of man and gun turns into a startling blow.


    This blow, through the void, instantly appeared in front of Shengqiang.


    Shengqiang''s pupil shrinks sharply, and Lu Ming''s shot makes him feel a fatal threat.


    "Block, block!"


    Shengqiang roars in his heart, and the artistic conception of the first level of earth moves to the extreme. The spiritual power of the earth between heaven and earth gathers madly to form a stone tablet in front of him.


    In an instant, Shengqiang laid down 99 stone tablets.


    The artistic conception of earth is good at defense.


    But --


    touch! Touch! Touch! ...


    under the spear light of Lu Ming, these stone tablets are like paper paste. In an instant, there are ninety-nine explosions, and ninety-nine stone tablets are pierced through a hole that is transparent before and after.


    Poof!


    The blood light burst out, and a transparent hole appeared in the center of Shengqiang''s eyebrows.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    "You..."


    Shengqiang''s eyes stare like a dead fish, which is full of incredible color.


    He never expected that his most proud defense was so fragile and vulnerable to Lu Ming''s attack.


    Shua!


    As soon as the spear was collected, Shengqiang''s vitality was destroyed.


    "If you want to kill me, you should be aware of being killed by me!"


    Lu Ming murmurs, swallowing Shengqiang''s blood essence. Taking off the ring, Lu Ming moves and leaves here.


    A moment later, Lu Ming appeared tens of thousands of miles away and entered the supreme temple.


    Sitting cross legged, he began to refine blood essence.


    During this period of time, Lu Ming devoured the essence and blood, all of which were used to enhance the blood vessels of Jiulong.


    This is because Lu Ming''s current cultivation, which is lower than or similar to Lu Ming''s martial arts essence and blood, does not help him to improve his cultivation. It is better to upgrade his blood level.


    Now refined blood essence is also used to upgrade blood level.


    The blood of Jiulong is suspended on the top of Lu Ming''s head. The winding body is full of blood light. Six silver chakras are shining and shining.


    Half an hour later, the power of blood essence has been completely refined.


    Unfortunately, Jiulong blood, still not promoted, is still king level six.


    "It''s almost as bad as it feels!"


    Lu Mingmu is shining.


    He felt that he could be promoted if his blood in Kowloon was close.


    "Look how many crystals there are!"


    Immediately, Lu Ming takes out the storage rings of six young saints, such as Shengqiang, and piles all the best Lingjing together.


    180000 yuan!


    Among the six storage rings, there are 180000 pieces of crystal.


    "OK, continue to improve your accomplishments!"


    Then, Lu Ming began to refine the best spirit crystal and improve his cultivation.


    After the triple of King Wu, the energy needed for ascension is even greater.


    Lu Ming refined 80000 pieces of high-quality Lingjing, and then rose from the early stage of King Wu''s three levels to the middle stage of the three levels of King Wu.


    It also refined 80000 yuan, and was promoted to the later period of the third period of King Wu.


    On the body, only 20000 pieces of the best spirit crystal are left.


    "Holy home, go on!"


    After that, Lu Ming left the supreme temple and flew in the sky, intending to continue to hunt and kill the people of the holy family.


    Since the people of the holy family are hunting him, he will hunt him back.


    Two hours later, on a mountain forest, five young saints were killed by Lu Ming.


    Among them, there is a young warrior in the later period of the fourth division of King Wu.


    This time, Lu Ming got 150000 pieces.


    Looking for a place, Lu Ming continued to refine the best Lingjing.


    Not long after Lu Ming left, there were more than a dozen figures in the sky above the mountain forest. They were Shengyu and others.


    At this time, in the eyes of Shengyu, it was extremely cold, and the strong killing opportunity almost turned into substance.


    "Damn it, is it Lu Ming who did it? Damn it


    A cold voice came from the mouth of Shengyu.


    "Whoever did it will die. Now, ask a group of people to make bait to attract each other, and you will ambush around with me."


    Immediately, Shengyu ordered to go down.


    Then, a dozen people dispersed and disappeared in the sky.


    At this time, Lu Mingzheng is refining the best Lingjing.


    Soon after, another 80000 pieces of the best spirit crystal were refined. Lu Ming''s cultivation broke through to the triple peak of King Wu. Later, Lu Ming refined all the remaining 70000 pieces of the best spirit crystal, and raised the cultivation level to the limit of King Wu''s triple peak. Next, Lu Ming could attack the four levels of King Wu.


    Once you step into the four levels of King Wu, you will become a little king.


    However, I don''t know how much of the best spirit crystal is needed to impact the little king.


    "Holy family, you are responsible for the best Spirit Crystal I need."


    Lu Ming, with a sneer on his lips, went out of the supreme temple and flew in the sky in search of the saint''s home.


    Half an hour later.


    "The saint''s family!"


    Lu Ming looks ahead.


    In front of us, there are five young saints flying at top speed in the sky.


    "Lu Ming, that''s Lu Ming!"


    "Surround him, don''t let him run away!"


    Five young saints surrounded Lu Ming.


    The first one is Lu Ming''s acquaintance, Shengjiang.


    "Lu Ming, where are you going now?"


    Shengjiang''s face was gloomy.


    "Run, why should I run? Why should I run when you send me Lingjing


    Lu Ming said with a light smile.


    What do you mean by that


    Shengjiang''s eyes were cold, and then killed the opportunity to explode flash, he said: "before that two teams of people, are you killed?"


    Lu Ming laughs and doesn''t speak, which is tacit.


    "Damn it, Lu Ming, you just ate the Dragon gall. You dare to kill so many heroes in my holy family. I tell you, no one can save you. Even if the palace master comes forward, you will die!"Shengjiang roared with astonishment.


    "Hum, your holy family is determined to kill me. Can''t I fight back and wait to be killed by you? It''s ridiculous. If I kill you all, who knows I did it? "


    Lu Ming hums coldly, and the opportunity to kill flashes in his eyes.


    "Lu Ming, who did you kill?"


    At this time, there was a roar in the sky.


    In the clouds in the sky, the sound of breaking the sky sounded, and twelve figures appeared.


    The leader is Shengyu. Beside him, there is also a small king, a master of the four peaks of King Wu.


    In the back, the holy air, the holy power and the holy wind are among them.


    A group of people, distributed around, blocked all Lu Ming''s retreats.


    Lu Ming''s eyes slightly changed and said, "so you are leading me out."


    "Now I know, it''s too late. This time, you won''t be allowed to run away."


    Shengyu''s eyes are full of murders, and his body is filled with terror.


    "Five peaks of King Wu!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes become very dignified.


    From the triple of King Wu to the quadruple of King Wu, it was originally a small watershed. It seemed that there was one difference in accomplishments and at least two differences in combat effectiveness.


    The five peaks of King Wu are undoubtedly more powerful than Lu Ming.


    "You''ll join forces to prevent him from escaping. I''ll kill him... You... You''ll die!"


    Shengyu just ordered, but before he finished speaking, he roared.


    Because, Lu Ming suddenly shot.


    Whew! Whew!


    A total of more than a dozen spears stabbed at more than a dozen young saints.


    Lu Ming is now King Wu''s triple limit of cultivation. How fierce his hand is. He has no power of low rank below the rank of King Wu.


    Even if the youth of the holy family are ready for defense, they still can''t.


    Poof!


    Blood splashed all over the place and screamed again and again. All of a sudden, ten young saints were pierced by spears and fell to the earth.


    Among them, there are holy wind and Holy Spirit.


    However, shengkong, because of his weak cultivation, had just stood at the back of the line, so he survived. At this time, he was pale and trembling.


    Watching ten more powerful talents of the holy family being killed, shengkong almost urinated and retreated madly.


    "Oh, damn it, die, die!"


    Shengyu gives out a hysterical roar, and a breath of terror erupts on her body. A glittering and terrifying knife awn cuts towards Lu Ming violently.


    When!


    Lu Ming resists with a long gun, but is shocked by a knife.


    "Kill, kill!"


    Shengyu''s sword dominates. The blade behind it, like a storm, sweeps towards Lu Ming and submerges Lu Ming completely.


    Lu Ming didn''t even have a chance to escape.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    "Real dragon strike!"


    Lu Ming shot out, a three color real dragon flying out, but in an instant, was Shengyu''s knife scattered.


    Shengyu was originally a genius of evil spirits, but King Wu''s Wuzhong was three times higher than that of King Wu''s triple. Lu Ming was totally defeated and fell behind.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Shengjiang and another master of Wuwang''s quadruple peak fight against Lu Ming together.


    Both of them were the talents of the four peaks of King Wu. They broke out with all their strength, and their fighting power was extremely terrifying, posing a fatal threat to Lu Ming.


    Together, Lu Ming is completely overwhelmed by the storm like attack.


    "Jiulong blood, swallow!"


    "Second blood, burst out!"


    Lu Ming tried his best to use all his means.


    Roar!


    Jiulong''s blood vessels roared and the power of swallowing broke out, which made the faces of Shengyu slightly changed, because they felt the power of blood essence in their bodies, and some of them floated up.


    Naturally, their fighting power has also been reduced a little. Otherwise, Lu Ming could not resist.


    "What? It''s not the way to go down. "


    Lu Ming''s heart turned.


    At this time, if Lu Ming uses the Jidao strike, he is sure to kill one of the four heavyweights of the two kings of martial arts. However, to perform the Jidao strike, most of the power needs to break out in an instant, and he will be weak for a while.


    It may only take a few breaths, but it''s also fatal.


    Shengyu such a character, will never miss any opportunity.


    However, if he strikes Shengyu with extreme method, Lu Ming is not sure that he can kill it. After all, it is too far away.


    "Die, Lu Ming, die!"


    In the distance, shengkongkou roared and showed a happy expression.


    If you dare to offend their holy family, even if you are a genius, you still have to die?


    Boom! Boom! ...


    Lu Ming fought hard and resisted more than ten moves in a row. Her whole body was shocked and her Qi and blood were surging. Accidentally, she was stabbed on her back and her blood flowed.


    "Dan Dan, smash!"


    Lu Ming suddenly beats Dan Dan.


    Shua!


    Dan Dan light, speed up, toward the holy jade fly out, head-on hit.


    Shengyu''s face changed greatly. With a wave of her hand, a large net appeared out of thin air, glittering and covering the sky and the sun.


    Obviously, Dan Dan did not expect that the other side would suddenly throw out a big net, and wanted to retreat. It was too late to be directly caught in the net.


    Dan Dan rushes to and fro, for a while, can''t rush out at all.


    Lu Ming''s face changed. He didn''t expect that the other side would take out a big net, and Dan Dan was just restrained by the net.


    Dan Dan is not afraid of anything of energy type, but it can''t rush through the substance.


    "Ha ha, see what you have to do, die!"


    Shengyu laughs wildly.


    In fact, he was shocked.


    It is incredible that Lu Ming could support so many moves under the siege of the three of them.


    The most shocking thing is Shengjiang.


    Before, when Lu Ming just arrived at Tianxuan City, he played against him. At that time, although Lu Ming was not weak, he still had a long way to go.


    But now, Lu Ming''s combat power has surpassed him.


    How could that be possible? How long is it? It''s horrible.


    "Kill, must kill this little beast, this monster!"


    Shengjiang roared in his heart, and the attack was more fierce.


    Poof!


    Lu Ming takes a palm in the chest, and the blood spurts wildly.


    "Want to kill me, dream!"


    The fierce roar in his eyes.


    Hum!


    As soon as the spear shakes, all Lu Ming''s strength rushes toward the spear crazily. With a twist of the body, the spine drives the spear like a dragon, turns into a spear awn, and penetrates toward the Shengjiang river.


    Jidao strike!


    Now, it''s hard.


    Whew!


    The extreme way hits through everything.


    At the moment, Shengjiang felt cold all over his body, and his hair stood on his head, as if death were approaching him.


    "Back, back, back!"


    Shengjiang roars and retreats recklessly.


    He knew that if he didn''t retreat, he would die!


    But the next moment, he found that it was no use retreating, because Lu Ming''s gun was too fast and caught up with him in an instant.


    "No!"


    Shengjiang''s crazy roar makes his eyes bleed.


    But the next moment, poop!


    Peerless sharp spear awn, pierced through his brow.


    Shengjiang, die!


    However, at this moment, Lu Ming extracted a large number of Zhenyuan because of his Jidao strike. He felt weak for a while. Although Lu Ming could recover part of Zhenyuan quickly, it was too late.Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die


    Shengyu madly attacks Lu Ming.


    The terrible knife awn, as if can split everything.


    "Block it!"


    Lu Ming''s pupils are wide and round. She gathers a small amount of real yuan. She works with the artistic conception of heaven and earth. She lays a lot of defense in front of her body. At the same time, the swallowing power of Jiulong blood is also in front of her.


    Touch!


    The next moment, Lu Ming is still hit and flies. At the same time, he vomites blood. In front of his chest, there is a deep knife wound, which can see the bone deeply, and almost split Lu Ming''s heart.


    The terrible knife awn, crazy toward Lu Ming''s body, Lu Ming crazy operation of the battle dragon really Jue, mobilize Zhenyuan to resist.


    But as a result, Lu Ming continued to spray a few mouthfuls of blood, his face pale.


    He was hit hard just now.


    "Lu Ming, I''m going to strip your skin and cramp you!"


    Holy jade roars.


    Another young man with four peaks of King Wu turned pale, and his face flashed with fear.


    If, just now that shot was aimed at him, that dead, I''m afraid it was him.


    He was frightened at the thought.


    "Ha ha, saints, it''s not so easy to kill me. Come on, next, kill you!"


    Lu Ming laughs and points his spear at the young man who is the fourth peak of King Wu.


    This made his face even whiter and his body stepped back two steps.


    Not far away, there are still four young saints. At this time, their faces turn pale and they look at Lu Ming in horror.


    Lu Mingzhi is stronger than everyone expected.


    Sad, this time, the saint''s home is too miserable.


    When they came into the scale demon plane, there were 28 people, all of them were geniuses. They were all elites of the holy family. They spent countless resources to cultivate them. But now, only six people died.


    It''s really tragic. Even if Lu Ming can be killed, it will be a heavy loss. If the senior officials of the holy family know about it, they will all be punished.


    No wonder Shengyu was so angry.


    "Little bastard, you can''t kill any of them. Break the sky sword formula!"


    Shengyu roared and his body was covered with terror.


    At the same time, his body, actually shriveled down, as if the whole body essence and blood gas, have been drained in general.


    As his body shriveled down, the knife awn on his body was even more terrifying. It seemed that the knife awn could break through the sky.


    The power of the power, than before, fully doubled.


    "Secret art, what a powerful secret skill!"


    Lu Ming can see at a glance that what Shengyu is doing is a kind of secret art.


    Obviously, this kind of secret technique has powerful side effects, and it can extract essence and blood gas from human body, but its power is terrible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    "Back, back!"


    Lu Ming retreats madly.


    He felt a fatal crisis.


    At the moment, with his injured body, it is impossible to use Jiulong stepping into the sky.


    I''m afraid that the terrible pressure between heaven and earth will burst Lu Ming''s heart as soon as he uses his Jiulong step.


    Because of the wound, the heart was almost exposed.


    Can only return!


    "Kill!"


    With a roar of Shengyu, the man and the sword seem to merge into one, which turns into a terrible light of knife. It breaks through the void and appears in front of Lu Ming and cuts down on Lu Ming''s head.


    Lu Ming blocks his head with a long gun.


    When!


    The Zhenyao gun jumps quickly. Lu Ming feels a terrible force. It blows on the demon gun, which makes the gun vibrate quickly. The terrifying force makes Lu Ming''s arms numb and can''t hold the gun.


    Whew!


    The demon gun was shaken out.


    The sword light of Shengyu continues to cut off Lu Ming''s head.


    "Block it!"


    Lu Ming roared and his eyes were congested, and his strength broke out to the extreme.


    His left hand contains the swallowing power of Jiulong blood, and his right hand contains the power of the second blood. At the same time, three kinds of artistic conception are integrated into his hands.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming clasps Shengyu''s sword with his hands together.


    Boom!


    The force of terror, will Lu Ming split directly to the earth.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming steps on the ground, and the earth gives out a violent roar. The ground shakes violently like water waves. Within five miles, it is swept by the strong wind storm and moved to the flat ground.


    Lu Ming''s palm still holds the sword of Shengyu.


    "Die!"


    The holy jade roars, the awn of the sword soars, and the sword carries with it the power of terror, and cuts it towards Lu Ming.


    Zizi...


    Lu Ming''s two palms clasped his sword, and he actually made a Zizi sound, with four colors on Mars.


    Unfortunately, it can''t be caught in the end, and the sword still cuts down towards Lu Ming''s head.


    "Am I going to die here?"


    In Lu Ming''s heart, a thought passes by.


    "No, no, I can''t die!"


    Lu Ming roared in his heart.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s eyebrows suddenly sparkled with light and lightning.


    "This is the tripod of thunder!"


    A thought flashed through Lu Ming''s mind.


    Lei Zhiding, ever since Lu Ming got it, has been dormant in the sea of knowledge. There is no movement at all.


    Now, at the moment of Lu Ming''s life and death, Lei Zhiding has finally made a move.


    At this moment, Lu Ming seems to be able to communicate with Lei Zhiding. His spirit seems to be connected with Lei Zhiding. He can control Lei Zhiding at any time and make a fatal attack.


    "Kill!"


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming controls the thunder tripod and blows it out.


    Hum!


    In the sea of knowledge, Lei Zhiding sends out a concussion, as if the sky and earth are opening up in general, and then it flies out.


    At the same time, a terrible attraction erupts on the tripod of thunder. At this moment, all the Zhenyuan and essence in Lu Ming''s body are absorbed by Lei Zhiding.


    In addition to Zhenyuan and Jingqi, Lu Ming even felt that the essence of his life had been absorbed by Lei Zhiding.


    Life essence, which represents Shouyuan.


    In other words, Lu Ming even Shouyuan was absorbed by Lei Zhiding.


    Boom!


    Absorbing Lu Ming''s true yuan, essence and life essence, Lei Zhiding flies out of Lu Ming''s eyebrows.


    When!


    Shengyu''s sword, hit by the tripod of thunder, turns into ashes directly. However, Shengyu''s whole body is shocked, and the blood spurts from his mouth, and he is hit for several kilometers.


    Hum!


    Lei Zhiding flies high into the sky and becomes as big as a mountain. The thunder is rolling like Tianwei.


    Then, Lei Zhiding suppressed, and the infinite lightning covered all the disciples of the holy family.


    "Run, run, run!"


    Shengyu roared and ran away recklessly.


    "Run away, run away!"


    Shengkong and others, also like this, fight for the old escape.


    At the moment, their hearts, terrified.


    They never dreamed that Lu Ming''s body suddenly appeared such a terrible thunder tripod. They felt that in front of this thunder tripod, they were mole ants. No, not even mole ants. That was dust. It was very small.


    At the moment, they were so frightened that they had only one thought in their hearts: escape.


    The next moment, the tripod of thunder suppressed, thunder rolling, thick thunder, wanton wandering.


    Whoa!


    After a breath, Lei Zhiding shrinks rapidly and flies back to Lu Ming''s eyebrows and disappears.At this moment, Lu Ming feels incomparably weak. Her body is empty, and there is no trace of real yuan. She has a serious loss of vital energy and is extremely weak.


    Even in the air, can not do, directly paralyzed on the ground.


    "This thunder tripod is also too terrible. It not only extracts Zhenyuan and ordinary essence, but also extracts life essence."


    Lu Ming smiles bitterly.


    The king has a thousand years of life yuan, but Lu Ming felt that just now, it was extracted 50 years of Shou yuan.


    Fifty years of life, this loss is too big.


    "Eh, a wisp of my mind seems to be able to connect with Lei Ding."


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    He found that a wisp of his mind could be connected with Lei Zhiding. That is to say, now, as long as Lu Ming wants to, he can control Lei Zhiding and launch an attack.


    But the next moment, Lu Ming shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Control the thunder tripod attack. Are you kidding.


    First of all, if Lei Zhiding attacks once, he will be able to extract all his true yuan and his essence. He will be completely weak and will be slaughtered by others.


    What''s more, he lost fifty years of life yuan all of a sudden. Even if Lu Ming was the king, he would not use it many times. He would be exhausted and die.


    "This tripod of thunder can''t be used until it''s absolutely necessary. However, it''s also a means to protect people''s lives."


    Lu Ming thought.


    Shua!


    At this time, the sound of breaking the air sounded, Dan Dan flew back.


    Dan Dan is really magical. Just now, he was covered by Lei Zhiding, but nothing happened.


    "Dan Dan, take me to see if all the people in the holy family are dead!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    At this time, he was too weak to walk.


    Dandan''s whole body emits a light light light, slightly shakes for a moment, and then, it grows very fast and becomes the size of a water tank.


    Lu Ming lies on top of Dan Dan. Dan Dan takes Lu Ming and flies around.


    Within ten miles, it was a mess, and there were traces of thunder.


    On the disordered ground, there were bodies lying on it.


    The rest of the young people in the saint''s family, it seems, are all dead under the attack of Lei Ding.


    In one place, Lu Ming sees the body of shengkong.


    "Well?"


    Lu Ming suddenly saw, in the edge of the thunder covered position, there is a figure, in the forward desperately crawling.


    This figure is broken and tattered, and her hair has been cut off by the thunder. But Lu Ming can see at a glance that it is Shengyu.


    Shengyu, when Lei Ding flies out of Lu Ming''s eyebrows, bumps and flies thousands of meters, and then runs away madly. He almost escapes from the area covered by Leiding.


    Therefore, he received the least power. For a time, he was still alive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    "Go


    Lu Mingyi pats Dan Dan, Dan Dan flies to the side of Shengyu.


    Seeing Lu Ming flying, Shengyu is extremely frightened. She keeps yelling and crawls towards the front.


    "Shengyu, now, who is dead?"


    Lu Ming lies on Dan Dan''s body, flies to the sky of Shengyu, and looks down on Shengyu coldly.


    "Lu Ming, if you have killed so many people in my holy family, you will die as well."


    Holy jade roars.


    "Ha ha, I''m tired of listening to this sentence. I don''t know how many times you''ve said it."


    Lu Ming faintly smiles, in the eye, exposed the murderous opportunity.


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute, Lu Ming, I beg you, I beg you not to kill me. I can swear and swear with blood that I won''t say a word about today''s affairs. I beg you to spare me once."


    Seeing Lu Ming show his murderous intention, Shengyu is afraid and starts to beg for mercy.


    "I believe in the dead."


    Lu Ming remained unmoved.


    "No, no, Lu Ming. I know that there is an augite vein in the scale devil plane. As long as you let me go, I will tell you the position of that vein."


    Shengyu cried out.


    "Augite vein?"


    Lu Ming''s heart is shocked and her eyes are radiant.


    The ore vein of augite is different from that of aoyi crystal pit.


    Under a crystalloid pit, only a few, many dozens, of augite may be produced.


    But the augite vein is totally different. Even the smallest one can produce more than 100 augite.


    This is the smallest, more, then there is no top.


    This is a great temptation for anyone.


    "Say, where is the augite vein?"


    Lu Ming asked in a deep voice.


    "As long as you promise me that you will not kill me, I will tell you, otherwise, even if I am dead, I will not say it."


    Shengyu cried.


    "You..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes flickered, as if hesitating.


    Shengyu is afraid that Lu Ming will kill him.


    After hesitating for a long time, Lu Ming said, "OK, I promise you, I won''t kill you. Say it, where is the augite vein?"


    "You swear, you swear, I believe it!"


    Shengyu cried.


    "There''s so much nonsense. If you don''t believe it, you''ll die!"


    Lu Ming kills the plane and explodes.


    "Wait a minute. I said, I said, in my storage ring, there is a blue jade plate, which records the specific location of the spar vein."


    Shengyu called out, then looked at Lu Ming expectantly and said, "I''ve already said, you just need to take out the jade card and see it."


    "Oh?"


    Lu Ming Dian Dian, then clapped Dan Dan and said, "smash it!"


    Hum!


    Dan Dan a shock, when the head toward the head of the jade hit.


    "Ah, Lu Ming, you said you would not kill me..."


    Shengyu roared. Before he finished his words, he was hit by Dan Dan, and his head burst like a watermelon.


    "I said, I don''t kill you, but it doesn''t mean other things can''t kill you."


    Lu Ming whispered.


    "Dan Dan, can you take those storage rings off?"


    Lu Ming clapped Dan Dan again.


    A ring of jade stored in Lu Dan''s hands is filled with light.


    Lu Ming was overjoyed, and then concocted according to the law, and got all the storage rings of other saints'' youth.


    Unfortunately, their blood essence, due to the thunder ding a split, all split up, can not swallow.


    Then, in a pile of stones, Lu Ming found the town demon gun.


    "Dan Dan, let''s get out of here."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Just now, there was a lot of activity here. I''m not sure it will attract other creatures.


    Now, Lu Ming is so weak that if you come to any scale demon clan, or emperor tianshenwei or corpse guard, he will die.


    Immediately, Dan Dan carries Lu Ming and flies to the distance.


    After flying for tens of thousands of miles and finding a rather remote place, Lu Ming entered the supreme temple.


    In the supreme temple, there are many bottles and jars filled with high-grade pills, which are all obtained from other martial artists.


    Lu Ming picked up a product of healing pills, a mouthful of that whole bottle of pills, a total of nine, all swallowed in the mouth, began to heal.


    Lu Ming''s body, as high as six grades of perfection, is also slowly recovering.


    The medicinal power diffuses into the whole body, which greatly speeds up the recovery ability of the physical body.


    See, Lu Ming''s muscle, slowly wriggle, in the chest of that wound, muscle creep, slowly grow new muscle, slowly covered the wound, finally blocked the heart.Otherwise, from the outside, you can see the beating heart. It''s very scary.


    When the healing pill is exhausted, Lu Ming takes out another bottle and swallows it.


    An hour later, Lu Ming exhaled a long breath, and his injury was finally stabilized.


    "This time, it''s dangerous!"


    Lu Ming sighed.


    To be honest, this time, it was a bit unexpected.


    He wanted to capture more of the best spirit crystal, and then kill Shengyu when his cultivation was promoted to King Wu''s quadruple.


    Unexpectedly, she was ambushed by Shengyu in advance.


    What''s more, the key is that Shengyu has a net of spirit soldiers on her body, just to restrain Dan Dan and make Dan Dan lose its function.


    Otherwise, with Dan Dan in, Lu Ming can break through the encirclement.


    Therefore, it makes Lu Ming fall into an unprecedented dangerous situation and is almost split in two by Shengyu.


    If not for Lei Ding, this time, he really died.


    Lu Ming guesses that Lei Ding has temporarily regarded him as a place to live and doesn''t want him to die, so he helped Lu Ming at the critical moment.


    "In the future, we should try our best to be careful. We should not be careless or underestimate others."


    Lu Ming thought.


    After that, it began to run and recover.


    Now, Lu Ming''s body is empty, not a trace of real yuan.


    The cyclone in Dantian, completely stopped running, motionless, Lu Ming continued to operate, Zhanlong Zhenjue, the cyclone was still motionless.


    But Lu Ming did not stop. He kept running the battle dragon formula. An hour later, with Lu Ming''s unremitting efforts, the cyclone finally moved and slowly rotated.


    Slowly, a wisp of true yuan was born from the cyclone, along the meridians, flow Lu Ming''s whole body.


    "Good!"


    With a wisp of real yuan, that''s easy.


    At present, Lu Ming takes out a pile of top-notch spirit crystals and starts to absorb the aura inside them to speed up the recovery.


    In this way, Lu Ming recovers Zhenyuan and heals his wounds.


    In a flash, three days have passed.


    Three days later, Lu Ming recovered to his peak.


    The wound has been healed.


    Of course, the loss of fifty years of life can not be made up for.


    Lu Ming sits cross legged, playing with a blue jade card in his hand. Mu Lu meditates.


    This jade plate, as Shengyu said, records the location of the augite vein.


    Lu Minggang has just looked at it. Inside, it is indeed a map, marking the location of the augite vein.


    Lu Ming didn''t make it to the first time.


    "Shengyu is really kind enough to tell me the location of the augite vein? Even in order to survive, I have to guard against it. Be careful of cheating. "


    Lu Ming thought.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    Lu Ming wondered whether there would be fraud.


    But let him give up, but not willing.


    It is a vein of augite, containing at least 100 augite.


    A hundred pieces of augite are worth more than 100000. Although the value is not very high, the price of augite can not be measured.


    In the market, even if you take 100000 crystal, you may not be able to buy 100 aoyi crystal.


    If there is a price, there is no market.


    Moreover, there is a great possibility that intermediate grade augite will appear in the augite vein.


    Lu Ming never wants to miss it.


    "No matter what, I''d better improve my accomplishments first. When my accomplishments are promoted to the four levels of King Wu and enter the realm of little kings, there won''t be many people who can kill me."


    Lu Ming''s eyes are shining.


    Then, all the storage rings of the seventeen saints'' youth were taken out, and the best spirit crystals inside were arranged together and lightly touched.


    820000 pieces of the best spirit crystal.


    In the storage rings of the seventeen saints'' youth, all the best spirit crystals add up to 820000 pieces.


    Lu Ming was overjoyed. For the first time, he owned so many high-quality spirit crystals. Shengyu alone contributed 200000 yuan.


    Lu Ming happily collects the best Lingjing. For the rest, Lu Ming has not counted them for the time being.


    "Good, now, start to attack the four realms of King Wu!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are shining, and with a wave of his hand, there are 50000 pieces of the best Lingjing.


    Touch! Touch! Touch! ...


    fifty thousand pieces of the best spirit crystal all burst, and the rich spirit of heaven and earth was swallowed up by the blood of Jiulong.


    The endless aura turned into true yuan, and Lu Ming began to attack King Wu''s quadruple.


    It is a watershed from the triple of King Wu to the quadruple of King Wu. The strength of a breakthrough will be greatly improved, but the difficulty of breakthrough is also very big.


    Fifty thousand pieces of high-quality Lingjing are not enough. Lu Ming takes out another 50000 pieces.


    In this way, 50000 to 50000, Lu Ming swallowed 250000 pieces of the best spirit crystal.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    at this time, Lu Ming''s body was constantly roaring, and the cyclone in his elixir field whirled wildly, and the strong and concise Zhenyuan, like the water of the great river, rolled and roared.


    Two hours later, Lu Ming suddenly opened his eyes. In his eyes, two guns burst out.


    "King Wu''s quadruple has finally broken through!"


    Lu Ming came out of the temple and appeared in a mountain peak.


    Boom!


    Lu Mingzhen yuan runs and suddenly steps on his feet.


    Full of Zhenyuan''s feet on the mountain peak, the mountain seems to have been bombarded by hundreds of millions of pounds of heavy objects, making a violent roar, and then suddenly burst apart.


    Debris splashing, smoke and dust, like the end of the day.


    Step out of the mountain, a kilometer high mountain, directly exploded, frightening.


    Lu Ming is suspended in the air, feeling the true element in his body.


    "The four levels of King Wu are really powerful. The strength of Zhenyuan is about seven times as strong as the three levels of King Wu. However, my combat power is not as exaggerated as it has been improved."


    Lu Ming whispered.


    A king of four is more powerful than two kings.


    For example, before Shengjiang, the four peaks of King Wu, his combat power was two levels stronger than that of the general King Wu''s triple peak.


    However, Lu Ming broke through the four levels of King Wu, and his combat power did not rise to two levels.


    The reason why Wuwang quadruple is so strong is that Zhenyuan has been condensed and enriched a lot, and there is another one, that is, artistic conception.


    As a king, the artistic conception of heaven and earth has entered the first level of Xiaocheng, which greatly increases the combat effectiveness.


    However, before Lu Ming''s artistic conception had already reached a level of Xiaocheng, and now he has stepped into the four levels of King Wu, the artistic conception has not been improved. Therefore, Lu Ming''s combat power has not been upgraded to two levels, but to a multi-level.


    In the early days of the war, Lu Ming''s all-out strength is not as weak as Lu Ming''s.


    In the face of Wuwang''s six peaks, there should be no problem in escaping.


    "When my fire mood condenses the artistic conception rune, my combat power will be greatly improved."


    Lu Ming thought.


    "There are still 570000 pieces of the best spirit crystal. Please keep it for the time being. After you go out, you will need to use it in many places."


    "Now, take a look at that augite vein."


    In the direction of the address, a piece of flying light will move.


    It flew about a million miles. All around, there are vast mountains. There are many scale demon tribes living in the mountains.


    But the scale demon tribes here are all large-scale tribes with a population of more than 10000, and there are many powerful ones in them. Lu Ming, alone, can''t dare to pay attention to these large scale demon tribes.


    If there is a king scale demon in it, he will die."This is the area."


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    According to the map, it should be in this area.


    Lu Ming flies into the sky, hides in a cloud, converges his breath, and integrates himself with the cloud. Then Zhenyuan gushes, and the cloud slowly flies forward.


    Lu Ming looks down.


    After a while --


    "that''s it!"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    In the mountains below, there is a small peak, very strange.


    The other peaks are covered with green grass and big trees.


    On this small mountain, all the plants are fire red, like the whole mountain is wrapped in the flame.


    This small mountain peak is what Shengyu called aoyi crystal vein.


    Lu Ming didn''t rush out at the first time. Instead, he continued to drift in the clouds and observed around him.


    A moment later, there was a discovery.


    On a nearby mountain peak, Lu Ming finds a figure flash past.


    After that, Lu Ming sensed it carefully. Sure enough, there were a lot of martial arts people on the surrounding mountains, at least more than 100 people.


    These people, the breath of convergence, if not for Lu Ming''s subtle induction, still can not sense.


    "As expected, there are deceit. Most of these people are from the saint''s family. The holy jade, as expected, was not kind enough to cheat me to come here. If I rush out like this, I will certainly be blown to pieces."


    "But what do these saints do when they lie in ambush on the surrounding mountains? Who are you waiting for? "


    Lu Ming''s eyes twinkled, and various thoughts flashed in her mind.


    Immediately, he tried his best to restrain his breath and try not to give out a trace of it, so as not to be found by the saint''s family.


    Lu Ming controls the clouds, so he circled the sky in this area and waited.


    Among them, under an ancient tree, there are several young figures sitting cross legged.


    "What the hell? Why hasn''t Shengyu arrived yet? It''s already the appointed time. "


    One of the tall young men was unhappy.


    "I got the news that this guy is chasing after a guy named Lu Ming, who is trying to do meritorious deeds in front of the star young master?"


    Another pale young man sneered.


    "Shengyu, who wants to flatter the little master of the stars every day, forget it. It doesn''t matter if there are dozens of people there. He doesn''t want to come."


    The tall young man snorted coldly.


    Then, a few people whispered about other things.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    Time flies by. A day passes in the blink of an eye. There is no movement at all.


    When night fell the next day, the sound of breaking through the sky came in the distance.


    "That''s the man of the heavenly corpse sect!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes coagulate. In the distance, there are at least 50 coffins.


    "It seems that these saints are the people who ambush the celestial corpse sect here. It''s interesting!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    Shua! Shua! More than 50 coffins went straight to the augite vein.


    At the next moment, they are all suspended above the augite vein.


    Kapa...


    a shrub opened and several corpse guards in black robes came out.


    "Hehe, it seems that the news is right. There are augite veins here."


    A corpse guard let out a bleak laugh.


    "Let''s start digging."


    Another corpse guard said.


    At this time, a sudden change appeared...


    around the augite vein, a series of inscriptions suddenly appeared, flashing bright light.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a huge light shield was formed, which shrouded the people of the heavenly corpse sect.


    "No, it''s the inscription array. Withdraw!"


    A corpse guard drinks a lot and controls the corpse refining. He will rush to the outside.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    on the light shield, a lightsaber suddenly appeared, facing the corpse guard and the corpse refining stab.


    Boom! Boom!


    The explosion sounded, and the corpse guard and the refining corpse were blasted back.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    At this time, the surrounding mountains and forests, rushed out of a figure.


    More than a hundred figures surrounded the people of the heavenly corpse sect.


    "Emperor tianshenwei! Damn, are you from the holy family? We''ve been caught. "


    A corpse guard yelled.


    "Now I know that it''s too late. The scum of Tianshi sect, please turn it into my reward."


    In the saint''s home, the tall young man laughed.


    Obviously, the holy family is headed by several of them.


    "Go, go out!"


    A corpse guard yelled.


    Carba...


    among the more than 50 coffins, a total of more than 50 corpses appeared, with iron chains flying in the air, towards the light shield in all directions.


    "Control the big array and kill the scum of the Tianshi sect!"


    In the saint''s house, the pale young man gave orders.


    At once, thirty six people flew to the inscription array in all directions. Zhenyuan gushed and controlled the inscription array to launch an attack.


    In the battle of inscriptions, the light is more bright. The swords are formed, and they are assassinated towards the Tianshi sect and many corpses.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    for a while, the roar continued.


    "No!"


    At this time, the pale young man spoke.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Asked the tall young man.


    "The number of corpse guards is not correct. There are only 20 or so corpse guards in the large array. Although there are 50 coffins, only one refining corpse appeared in each coffin just now."


    The young man with a pale face frowned. Then, the light in his eyes suddenly flashed, and he cried, "no, the people of the heavenly corpse sect only went in part."


    "What?"


    Tall young people are stunned.


    "Hey, holy eagle, your brain is still so flexible!"


    At this time, in the sky, suddenly came a bleak laughter.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    in all directions, the sound of breaking the sky came, and one by one corpse guards in black robes appeared.


    There are at least 30 corpse guards in the four directions. Each corpse guard is surrounded by two or even three refining corpses, which encircle all the saints in the middle.


    All the saints turned pale.


    "Hey, hey, hey!"


    A corpse guard with a black mole in his brow sneered and looked at the people of the Holy Family and said, "I got the news before. I thought it was strange. In case of emergency, I asked some people to go ahead. Sure enough, this is the Bureau set by your holy family. It''s not so easy to kill us


    "Well, what if you know? Some of them are trapped in the battle line. If you lose some of them, you will die as well


    The pale young eagle said coldly.


    "Is it? Today, it''s you who are dead. Kill


    In the eyes of the corpse guards with moles in their eyebrows, the cruel color flashed in their eyes, and the opportunity to kill them was cold and roared.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Those corpse guards roared in succession, and a refining corpse waved iron chains and killed all the saints.


    "Kill!"


    The holy Eagle also roared, his body filled with a violent breath, his arms shook, like a goshawk, toward the corpse guard with mole in his eyebrows.His great strength was revealed, and the cultivation of King Wu in the middle of the sixth period was emphasized.


    "Kill!"


    The corpse Wei who has a mole in his brow drinks coldly. Beside him, two refining corpses are killed towards the holy eagle. These two refining corpses are the strength of King Wu in the middle of the sixth period.


    At the same time, young people with moles in their eyebrows also killed the holy eagle, showing their fighting power, which was also the middle period of the sixth period of King Wu.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    with a few roars, the holy Eagle fought alone with two corpses and a corpse guard of the same level.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, the genius of the holy family is dominant.


    The advantage of Tianshui sect is to refine corpses, which are numerous, invulnerable and fearless to death.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    there was a constant roar and a fierce battle between the two sides.


    The corpse guards in the inscription array also control the corpse refining and attack the inscription array crazily.


    But the battle of inscriptions is very solid. It can''t be broken for a time.


    "Unexpectedly, I was caught up in a big war."


    Lu Ming converges his breath, does not move, looks at quietly.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    at this time, the ground was undulating around the augite vein. From the ground, one black beast, like a panther, emerged from the ground. These monsters'' claws were flapping, and the ground was constantly bursting.


    "No, these demon corpses are going to destroy the array base."


    The eagle drank.


    "Attack those demon corpses!"


    The saint''s house is tall and the youth roars.


    Originally, the thirty-six young saints who were in charge of the array did not care to control the array and launched an attack on those demon corpses.


    However, as the array base has been partially destroyed, the power of the inscription array is greatly weakened.


    In the big array, those corpse refining attacks are more crazy, and the array shakes violently, as if it is about to collapse at any time.


    "Damn it!"


    The eagle roared.


    "Die!"


    The corpse guard with mole in the eyebrow controls the refining corpse and attacks the holy Eagle crazily.


    Two bodyguards stood in front of him, fearless of the attack.


    The attack of the holy eagle falls on the refining corpse, leaving only slight scars, while the corpse guard himself hides behind and puts his cold hands.


    Ah!


    At this time, some people screamed, holy family, someone was killed.


    "Attack those corpse guards, don''t tangle with corpse refining!"


    The eagle roared.


    Boom!


    At this time, the inscription array at the bottom collapsed completely. The corpse guards and refining corpses in the array rushed out and joined the war.


    For a moment, all the saints were completely defeated.


    From time to time, the master of the holy family was killed.


    However, the heavenly corpse sect is not easy.


    The corpse sect is easy to be attacked by the black guards.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    As long as the corpse guard of Tianshui sect dies, the corpse refining he controls will become useless.


    Therefore, the saint family''s person, attacks the corpse guard desperately.


    Kill! Kill! Kill! ...


    both sides have already killed red eyes.


    The strong Qi explodes, the iron chain flies across the sky, and the blood gas diffuses.


    People are constantly being killed and falling to the ground.


    But on the whole, the people of the holy family are totally underdog.


    Before long, dozens of people were killed.


    There are more than 100 people in the saint''s family. Although there are only 50 corpse guards in Tianshi sect, each corpse guard carries two or three refining corpses. The total number is close to 200.


    "Kill!"


    The holy Eagle wears a pair of spirit soldier gloves in his hand. His claws startle the sky. His two claws are constantly grabbing out. It seems that he can tear everything.


    However, the two refining corpses entangled him. Behind them, the corpse guards with moles in their eyebrows constantly launched sneak attacks.


    "Damn it!"


    The holy Eagle killed red eyes and roared up to the sky. Regardless of the iron chain that hit him, he rushed directly.


    Poop!


    A chain pierced through his shoulder.


    The holy Eagle roared, taking advantage of this opportunity, rushed past, and finally avoided the two refining corpses, rushed to the corpse guard with mole in the eyebrow.


    "Die!"


    The eagle''s body is as fast as electricity. Its claws pierce through the void and grasp the corpse guard''s heart.


    The corpse guard with a mole in his eyebrow flashed a trace of horror in his eyes, and the sword in his hand cleaved wildly, trying to resist the holy eagle.


    As long as he can block the holy eagle''s move, two refining corpses can arrive.


    However, the corpse guard''s own combat power is not high, which can''t be compared with such talents as the holy eagle.


    The corpse guard with a mole in his brow tried his best, but still did not stop him. Poop, blood splashed everywhere, and one of his arms was torn off by the holy eagle.


    At this time, the two refining corpses arrived.


    "Kill, kill, kill him!"


    There is a mole in the center of the eyebrow, and the corpse guard roars.


    The two corpse guards rushed to the eagle fearlessly.


    The eagle''s shoulder was pierced by the iron chain just now, its strength has weakened a little, and it can only resist it as hard as possible.


    Ah!


    At this time, a scream came.


    "Shengchong!"


    The eagle roared.


    This time, there were three in the saint''s home who arrived at the sixth grade of King Wu.


    Holy eagle, the tall young man, and Shengchong.


    However, there are three corpse guards who have reached the sixth level of King Wu, and there are as many as seven corpses.


    At this time, Shengchong was besieged by the six heavy refining corpses of three King Wu, and was finally defeated. He was pierced into a sieve by the iron chain.


    With the fall of Wuwang Liuzhong, the spirit of the saints was greatly weakened.


    People are constantly being killed.


    More than 50 people were killed on the spot.


    Back, back


    The eagle roared.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the whole army will be destroyed.


    "It''s not so easy to go!"


    There is a mole in the eyebrow, and the corpse guard is furious.


    The corpse guards constantly control the refining of corpses and kill the people of the holy family, while the remaining 50 people of the holy family gather desperately to rush in one direction.


    All the saints gathered together to retreat, and the people of the heavenly corpse sect could not stop them.


    After leaving a few bodies in the holy family, they successfully broke through the encirclement and went far away.


    "Tianshi Zong''s scum, I remember this account."


    The voice came and the man had disappeared.


    "Well, you can escape quickly."


    There are moles in the center of the eyebrows, and the corpse guard''s eyes are full of fire, and then he said: "quickly put away these corpses of the saint''s home, take them back to refine them, and seize the time to excavate the mystic stones in this mountain peak."


    There is a mole in the middle of the eyebrow. The young man says loudly that all the saints will go back and help the soldiers. Now we must seize the time.


    The rest of the bodyguards move quickly.


    However, there are moles on the eyebrows, and the corpse guards stand in the air and use the skills to heal the wounds.


    He had just been torn off an arm by the holy eagle, and his vitality was greatly damaged.


    He didn''t notice at all that a cloud was slowly floating over his head.


    Lu Ming is hiding in the clouds.


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, there is a cold and fierce killing opportunity.


    Yes, he''s going to do it.


    These corpse guards are dangerous to him. As long as they are killed by thunder, they are not afraid of others.


    In particular, when there is such a good opportunity now, how can Lu Ming miss it.


    He appears in the hands of the demon.


    The next moment --


    "Jidao strike!"


    Lu Ming turns into a spear and stabs the corpse guard with a mole in his eyebrow from the cloud. It''s very fast and terrifying."Oh, no!"


    There is a mole in the brow, and the corpse guard is frightened, but it is too late.


    Poop!


    The head of the corpse guard with a mole in the center of his eyebrow is directly blown apart and killed by Lu Ming.


    "No, enemy attack!"


    Other corpse guards responded in succession. They roared in anger and manipulated the corpse to kill Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Ming takes the steps of Jiulong, steps out, and rushes into the sky. With a wave of one hand, the thunder in the sky converges.


    "Kill it for me!"


    Lu Ming sends out a hand downward, and the thunder in the sky cleaves toward the corpse guard below.


    No matter the corpse guard or the corpse refining, they are very afraid of thunder.


    Zizi...


    the corpse guards below the king of Xiaocheng were hit by the thunder and screamed. A large amount of corpse gas was split from the body and fell to the earth and killed here.


    However, the corpse guards above the king of small success, though not dead, were injured in varying degrees.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming, armed with a spear, kills the corpse guards.


    He deliberately avoided the corpse guards of two King Wu''s six levels and their refining corpses, and killed the four and five body guards of King Wu.


    Poof! Poof!


    Lu Ming''s speed is too fast. He easily avoids a body refining body and kills the corpse guards.


    This makes the corpse refining of the corpse guard useless.


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    Two six heavy corpse guards of King Wu are furious.


    "The scum of the heavenly corpse sect, die."


    Lu Ming''s eyes are full of murders.


    He thought of Lao Zhuang and forty-nine people from the East with him. He had vowed to avenge them.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    two more people were killed.


    "Back, you back, we''ll kill him!"


    A six body guard of King Wu was drinking.


    Two six body guards of King Wu control five refining corpses to surround Lu Ming, waving iron chains to block Lu Ming''s retreat.


    And the other body guards of the three little kings retreated quickly.


    As for the corpse guards below the little king, all died.


    Just now, in the battle with the holy family, only a dozen corpse guards died in the battle, and there were more than 30 others.


    But now, in a flash, only five people were killed by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is their nemesis.


    The main reason is that Lu Ming killed the corpse guard with a mole in the middle of his eyebrow. No one can hold him back. Therefore, Lu Ming killed so many people like cutting melons and vegetables.


    "Kill you now!"


    Lu Ming stares at the corpse guards of two King Wu.


    The spear swept out, and the iron chains all around were broken open one by one.


    "Dan Dan, smash!"


    The next moment, Lu Ming beat Dan Dan.


    Shua!


    Dan Dan flies out directly and rushes past from the chains. He smashes a corpse guard in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    Touch!


    The corpse guard was hit in the face accurately by Dan Dan. Suddenly, the pale face was completely deformed and twisted together.


    Such a tragic situation made the spirit of the corpse guard hard to concentrate. The two refining corpses stopped for a moment, like wood.


    That''s it. It''s enough.


    Lu Ming''s body shape rushes by and rushes to the corpse guard.


    "Ah


    The corpse guard yelled. He felt the danger was approaching. He wanted to control the corpse refining and return. At the same time, he retreated.


    But it''s late.


    Poop!


    Lu Ming shot through the heart of the corpse guard.


    A corpse guard at the early stage of the sixth division of King Wu, dead!


    As soon as he died, the two bodies he controlled stopped in the air.


    The remaining six heavy corpse guards of King Wu originally wanted to rescue. Seeing this scene, they retreated crazily.


    Control three corpse guards and surround him tightly.


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed and did not pursue.


    Corpse guard, once you control and refine the corpse, it will be more difficult to kill.


    Only like just now, we can easily kill the corpse guards by killing them by surprise.


    Four corpse guards, with nine refining corpses, fled madly and disappeared in a flash.


    The final winner of this war is Lu Ming.


    This is what Lu Ming can do only when he breaks through to a small king. If he had done so, he could not have done it.


    "Seal the soul of the corpse guard first!"


    With a wave of Lu Ming''s hand, dozens of soul sealing crystal stones appear, which are controlled by Lu Ming with Zhenyuan and fly to the corpses of the corpse guards. Then, Lu Ming inputs Zhenyuan into the air, and the stone glows, sealing the souls of the corpse guards in the stone.


    After finishing, Lu Ming waves his hand, dozens of soul sealing crystal stones fly back to Lu Ming''s hand.


    Lu Ming''s face is beaming with joy. The souls of the corpse guards in these soul sealing stones can get a lot of rewards.


    After that, Lu Ming''s figure twinkled and took off all the storage rings of the saint''s home and the corpse guard.


    Of course, the blood essence of all the saints also devoured one by one.


    "So many storage rings, how many crystals are there?"


    Lu Ming''s heart is very hot and excited.


    However, this is not the time to think about it. The aoyi spar vein has not been excavated yet, so there is not much time left for Lu Ming.


    Whether it''s the holy family or the celestial corpse sect, they may bring people back.


    Immediately, Lu Ming took out a huge Tomahawk and chopped down at the small mountain.


    Touch!


    The rocks splashed, and a large part of the hill was cut off.


    This is the Ouyi crystal vein. The land is very hard. If you go down to an ordinary mountain, you can easily split it into two.


    But now Lu Ming has made great progress in his cultivation and dug it up quickly.


    Lu Ming waves his axe and keeps chopping and chopping. Soon, large pieces of stones are chopped and flying, and there is a strong mood of fire between heaven and earth.


    "The mood of fire!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes shine. Now he is short of the augite of fire. If he can find a piece of high-grade augite with fire attribute, he can break through the artistic conception of fire.


    "One piece!"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming saw a piece of fiery red augite inlaid on the rock below.


    Lu Ming was overjoyed to collect the fire attribute augite and continue to dig hard.


    Later, there were more and more augites excavated.


    One piece, two pieces...


    ten pieces, twenty pieces...


    the augite vein is indeed worthy of being a vein. The quantity of augite is very large, so it is not comparable to the aoyi crystal pit.


    Two hours later, the whole mountain has disappeared, and Lu Ming has dug up 300 pieces of augite.


    Yes, three hundred fire attribute augites.


    After that, Lu Ming felt it.


    However, no middle grade augite has been found, which is the purpose of Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming continues to excavate, and digs the whole peak down a few meters, but there is still no one, not even a lower grade augite.


    "Isn''t it? No, this augite vein is very small, but it should also condense the middle grade augite? "


    Lu Ming is unwilling to continue digging.


    When!


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming''s Tomahawk, chopped on a hard stone, was not split.


    "Is this?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    Below, a stone of the size of a human head is exposed. This stone is a bit different from other rocks in color, more profound and more fiery red.


    Lu Ming suddenly thought that when he got the augite in the earth property, was he not found in a special stone?


    Lu Ming''s eyes lit up, raised his axe, and Zhenyuan burst out, cutting towards the stone.When!


    There are cracks in the stone.


    Immediately, Lu Ming changed to the back of the axe and knocked toward the stone.


    The rock cracks, such as cobwebs, all over the block, and the cracks are more and more. Finally, the whole rock is cracked.


    A strong and incomparable mood of the world of fire, diffuse out.


    Among the stones, a piece of fire red crystal stone, lying quietly inside, glittering and shining, very dazzling.


    Medium grade fire attribute aoyi crystal!


    Lu Ming is excited. She grabs the augite in her hand, then puts it into a jade box and puts it away.


    "This time the harvest, good, good!"


    Lu Ming is very satisfied with her smile.


    "Now, first find a place to condense the spirit Rune of fire, and then return to Tianxuan city to hand in the task."


    Lu Ming smiles, and then her eyes are swept.


    With a wave of hand, the force of thunder diffuses out, turning those still refining corpses into coke.


    Later, Lu Ming rose to the sky and left here.


    A million miles away, Lu Ming enters the supreme temple and sits cross legged. On the edge, there are young shoots of the ancient tree of enlightenment.


    During this period of time, the clear spring in the jade box was much less, and only a small layer was left. The tender buds of the ancient tree of Enlightenment had more crystal color and more mysterious breath.


    As for the other dead branch, there was no movement.


    Lu Ming estimated that most of the dead branches had withered completely and could not live again.


    and as like as two peas in the world, there is only one tree in the world, and there are no two trees that are just like the same old trees.


    "It seems that after going out, we should look for some spirit liquid. Otherwise, the ancient tree of enlightenment, let alone grow up, would be good if it did not wither."


    Lu Ming thought.


    Immediately, the hand moves, that piece of fire attribute in the auspicious stone appears in the hand.


    "With the help of the ancient tree of enlightenment, we should be able to condense and succeed."


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, and then he squeezed hard.


    Click!


    Zhongpin aoyi crystal burst, and a strong fire filled the whole scene. Lu Ming could even see that there were dense artistic threads around him.


    Lu Ming immediately closed her eyes and fully understood.


    All around, those artistic conception filaments are constantly falling into Lu Ming''s eyebrows. Lu Ming''s understanding of the artistic conception of fire is rapidly promoted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    On the edge, the ancient tree of enlightenment sends out a mysterious breath, which makes Lu Ming''s state reach the peak. His heart is empty and his head is clear. His speed of understanding is ten times as fast as usual.


    The faster the speed of comprehension, the more artistic filaments will be absorbed.


    Lu Ming feels that his understanding of the artistic conception of fire has reached a limit.


    "Give it to me!"


    He drinks in his mouth and bursts out a strong fire mood, which makes Lu Ming look like a burning man.


    The next moment, the artistic conception of fire completely converges, converges in Lu Ming''s consciousness sea, and begins to condense crazily.


    At this moment, the Runes of thunder and the mood of wind in the sea make a slight vibration, which diffuses a force that hinders Lu Ming from condensing the artistic conception of fire.


    "Nothing can stop my step, give me coagulation!"


    Lu Ming roared.


    With the help of the stone and the ancient tree of enlightenment, the spirit Rune of fire began to condense in the sea.


    A moment later, an inch long artistic conception Rune becomes fire red, crystal clear and bright, suspended in the sea of knowledge.


    Fire mood rune, Cheng.


    But it hasn''t stopped.


    The artistic conception of the heaven and earth contained in the middle grade augite is too strong and strong.


    The price of a piece of middle grade augite is a thousand times of that of a inferior one.


    At the moment, there are still a lot of artistic conception filaments, which are constantly absorbed by Lu Ming. In the recognition of the sea, the Yijing Rune of fire is slowly growing.


    One inch, one inch, one inch two...


    when a piece of fire attribute medium grade augite was consumed, Lu Ming''s fire attribute artistic conception Rune actually reached two inches in length.


    The first level artistic conception is small.


    Lu Ming actually practiced the artistic conception of fire to a level of small success.


    This is thanks to the effect of the ancient tree of enlightenment. If other people, even if they have the middle grade augite, they will not have this effect.


    "To see the effect of a small fire


    Lu Ming looks forward to it.


    Out of the supreme temple, Lu Ming flies into the sky.


    Hum!


    The artistic conception of fire is displayed. In the sky and the earth, infinite flame appears out of thin air, and crazily converges towards Lu Ming''s palm. In Lu Ming''s palm, a fireball appears, which is extremely hot and distorts the space.


    With a wave of his hand, the fireball flew out, and then exploded. The blazing flame swept across the land ten miles around, and a sun exploded.


    Lu Ming nodded with satisfaction.


    "Now, the three kinds of artistic conception all condense the artistic conception rune. How strong is the power of the integration of the three kinds of artistic conception?"


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming''s heart gets hot. The demon gun appears in his hand and stabs at a mountain thousands of meters away.


    Three kinds of artistic conception converge, forming a spear awn, stabbing at the mountain.


    Poof!


    Lu Ming only heard a slight noise, and then saw that there was a big hole in the mountainside of the Qianzhang mountain.


    Qianzhang mountain is pierced by Lu Ming with a random shot.


    This shot, Lu Ming did not break out any real yuan, purely relying on the force of artistic conception.


    "Strong, too strong."


    Lu Ming''s eyes are shining.


    Lu Ming found that the combination of the three artistic conception is powerful and terrifying.


    Lu Ming estimates that, compared with a single artistic conception, the cultivation to the first level of Dacheng is stronger, and it is close to the first level of artistic conception.


    In other words, Lu Ming''s pure artistic conception power is stronger than that of the general Dacheng king.


    "It seems that the power of the integration of the three artistic conception is really terrifying. If I am not mistaken, the fusion of the two first-class artistic conception will be as powerful as that of a single artistic conception."


    "And the fusion of the three kinds of first-class artistic conception is as powerful as that of a single artistic conception."


    "For me, two kinds of artistic conception have reached the first level of small success. If three kinds of integration are combined, the power will be close to the first level of single artistic conception. When the artistic conception of my wind also breaks through the first level of small success, the fusion of three kinds of artistic conception is completely equivalent to the first level of single artistic conception."


    Lu Ming speculates.


    With the breakthrough of the artistic conception of fire, Lu Ming''s fighting power has almost doubled.


    Now, in the face of Wu King''s early six heavy warriors, Lu Ming is sure that he will kill one move without using the extreme way.


    Even in the face of King Wu''s six peaks, Lu Ming can easily defeat and kill.


    Of course, that kind of peerless monster, itself can jump over the level to fight, another matter.


    Now, under the great king, Lu Ming has no fear of anyone.


    "Now, back to Tianxuan city."


    Shua!


    A flash of rainbow light, toward the exit of scale demon plane.


    Half a day later, Lu Ming returned to the high wall and left for the exit.


    Two days later, Lu Ming returned to Tianxuan city.Then Lu Ming came to the third area and walked into a huge mansion.


    "Young master, do you want to rent a house? We need a hundred of the best crystal for one day. "


    Asked an old man.


    "I''ll rent it for a month!"


    Lu Ming nods and takes out the three thousand best spirit crystal and gives it to the old man.


    "Good!"


    With a smile on his face, the old man gave Lu Ming a jade card.


    Lu Ming takes the jade card and goes into the room according to the number on the jade plate.


    After closing the door, Lu Ming sits cross legged.


    "Worthy of 100 pieces of the best Lingjing room, the artistic conception of heaven and earth is extremely strong!"


    Lu Ming felt the environment and thought of it.


    He found that although the artistic conception of heaven and earth here is not as good as that of the Wudao palace in the East, it is not much different. Moreover, the aura of heaven and earth here is very rich, which is several times stronger than that of the dongtianbieyuan where he lives.


    Lu Ming sighed secretly that the strong men of the ancient times were really extraordinary. It was terrible that they could build the whole city into a holy land for cultivation.


    "Now, let''s make an inventory first."


    Lu Ming waved his hand, and on the ground, there were more than 100 storage rings.


    All of them were left by the genius of the saint family and the corpse guards of the heavenly corpse sect.


    Lu Ming has learned a lot about counting the booty and is very interested in it. He immediately counts them one by one.


    Put one piece of the best spirit crystal, one piece of the spirit grass, one piece of the spirit weapon material and spirit soldier, and one piece of the skill secret script.


    Also, seal soul stone, also put a piece.


    In the end, all the best spars are light.


    8.66 million, a total of 8.66 million.


    After Lu Ming took a breath of cool air, he was ecstatic.


    8.66 million pieces of the best spirit crystal, even if the general king of great success, do not have so much wealth.


    I''m afraid it can be compared with the wealth of the top king.


    In addition, various materials, such as lingbing lingcao, can also be worth a lot of crystal stones.


    Unfortunately, Lu mingleng did not find a suitable spear among all the soldiers.


    Now, the general level 5 spear is no longer suitable for Lu Ming. Lu Ming wants to find a top-quality class 5 spear to use first. Unfortunately, he doesn''t have one.


    There are fewer people who use long guns.


    "When you have time, go and buy one!"


    Lu Ming thought, and then looked at a pile of soul sealing stones.


    Here, there are more than 50 soul sealing crystal stones, which are Lu Ming''s own.


    In addition, more than 60 pieces were obtained from the storage rings of the saints.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    Add up, a total of 110 pieces, inside all sealed with the soul of the corpse guard of the heavenly corpse sect.


    Among them, King Wu''s weight is the most, with 55 yuan.


    King Wu''s double, 30 yuan.


    King Wu''s triple, 19 yuan.


    King Wu''s quadruple, ten yuan.


    King Wu''s five, three.


    King Wu''s six, two.


    Among them, King Wu''s reward is 2000 pieces of the best spirit crystal.


    King Wu''s double reward is 5000 pieces of the best spirit crystal.


    King Wu''s triple reward is 10000 pieces of the best spirit crystal.


    If the king of Wu has four levels, he will be rewarded with 20000 pieces of the best spirit crystal; if he is five times, he will be rewarded with 50000 pieces of crystal; if he is six times, he will be rewarded with 100000 pieces of crystal.


    The rewards of these soul sealing crystal stones add up to 800000 pieces of the best spirit crystal.


    Great harvest, absolutely great harvest.


    This time, all Lu Ming''s harvest was more than 10 million.


    This is the best spirit crystal, not the inferior Spirit Crystal.


    Well, I haven''t added those augites yet.


    Yes, I did. This time, Lu Ming really did.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have a deep understanding of the artistic conception of heaven and earth. Otherwise, with so many resources, can my cultivation be promoted crazily?"


    Lu Ming is a dark pity.


    "The next step is to fully understand the artistic conception of heaven and earth, as well as the three wonders of Dragon God and Jiulong stepping into the sky."


    Lu Ming fixed the direction of the training.


    Jiulong''s stepping into the sky has two powers of attack and body method. It''s a divine level martial skill. Lu Ming will never slack off and will understand it when he is free.


    As the main attack means of Lu Ming, Lu Ming will not relax.


    "Now, let''s go to the mission hall first and hand over the task."


    Lu Ming tidied it up and went to the mission hall.


    Mission hall, there are still a lot of people, people come and go.


    Lu Ming found that the number of people who met the scale demon plane was the most.


    Lu Minggang was about to go to the counter where he was going to take over the task of scale demon plane when a cold drink rang out.


    "Lu Ming, it''s you!"


    Lu Ming a Leng, look back, eyes slightly cold.


    Three figures are coming towards Lu Ming.


    The man in charge is an old man.


    Shengyao is the peak king who went to the eastern palace before, Shengyao.


    And behind Shengyao, there are two young people.


    One, unexpectedly, is the saint unparalleled, there is another person, twenty-eight years old, Lu Ming, do not know.


    The voice just now was made by Saint matchless.


    "Lu Ming, are you still alive?"


    Shengyao saw Lu Ming, and his eyes flashed with incredible color.


    Shengyu and others want to kill Lu Ming on the scale demon plane. Shengyao knows this.


    He thought that Lu Ming was dead long ago.


    Now, Lu Ming is still lively and jumping in front of his eyes. He can imagine the shock in his heart.


    "Didn''t the little beast scale the demon plane, or did they not find him?"


    Shengyao''s mind is turning rapidly.


    As for the fact that Shengyu and others were killed by Lu Ming, he would not think about it at all, because there was no such possibility.


    Lu Ming''s eyes were cold and looked at Shengyao. He said with a sneer: "as an elder of the heavenly god palace, you are looking forward to my death. Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. Unfortunately, I let you down."


    Lu Ming''s voice, far away, attracted a group of people''s side eyes.


    "Bold, boy, what''s your attitude? It is disrespectful of you to dare to speak like this


    Behind Shengyao''s back, the strange young man drank heavily and pulled up his high spirited appearance.


    "Disrespectful? I respect a fart. This old guy looks forward to my death as soon as he sees me. Why should I respect him? Are you mentally ill? "


    Lu Ming yelled at the young man with a squint.


    "You... You..."


    the young man shivered with anger.


    "Bold!"


    Shengyao drank, and his face was very ugly.


    If this was not a public place, he would have been afraid of death.


    But there are so many people here. In his capacity, what he said just now is not appropriate. Lu Ming firmly grasped him, and he couldn''t find any reason to start.


    Lu Ming sneered, too lazy to pay attention to them, walked toward the task counter.


    Shua!


    At this time, the young man behind Shengyao catches up with Lu Ming and appears in front of the task counter before Lu Ming.


    Then he looked at Lu Ming with a sarcastic face and said, "boy, you also came to hand in the task of scale demon plane. Ha ha, it''s so clever. Some time ago, I also entered the scale demon plane once, just to submit the task."


    After that, he looked at Lu Ming contemptuously and continued: "it''s not like I said that this task is basically suitable for a rookie from the East. In my opinion, if you can seal the soul of one or two King Wu and a heavy corpse guard, it''s a piece of bad luck.""Which eye of you saw that I only sealed the soul of one or two corpse guards of King Wu?"


    Lu Ming looks at the young man in a funny way.


    "Oh, more than one or two, or two or three? Hahaha "


    the youth laughed contemptuously.


    "Who is that man? Look at this posture. Shengchuan will humiliate him severely. "


    "Yes, this boy is brave enough to talk to elder Shengyao like that. It''s normal for Shengchuan to seize the opportunity to humiliate him."


    "But I think he is quite calm. Maybe he has some goods?"


    "There''s something. It''s just loaded."


    Around, some people saw that there was a lot of excitement to see, and they all gathered around and whispered.


    Lu Ming also heard that the young man was called Shengchuan.


    On the edge, Shengyao and shengmatchless, both look at Lu Ming with a sneer.


    Although you can''t kill Lu Ming, it''s good to see Lu Ming make a fool of himself.


    Lu Ming looked at Shengchuan faintly and said slowly: "you say so, then your harvest, should be a lot?"


    "Average, but more than you, no doubt."


    Shengchuan sneers.


    "Oh? In this case, you should hand in the task first, so that I may have some experience. "


    Lu Ming''s light way.


    "Well! I''ll let you see and see! "


    Shengchuan showed a trace of complacent smile, and then a wave of hand, the counter, suddenly appeared a pile of soul sealing crystal.


    Each piece of soul sealing crystal is densely covered with a layer of light black light. When you look at it, you can see that all the soul are sealed.


    "A lot of them, more than 20!"


    "More than 20 yuan means that more than 20 corpse guards died in Shengchuan''s hands. It''s terrible."


    "It seems that Shengchuan''s accomplishments have been improved."


    At the sight of Shengchuan''s seal soul stone, the sound of discussion was heard all around.


    "Check it for me."


    Shengchuan is even more proud of an old man on the task counter.


    On the task counter, the old man picked up the soul sealing crystal, piece by piece, carefully checked up.


    After a moment, it''s all checked.


    "There are twenty-one soul sealing stones, all of which seal the soul of the corpse guard. Among them, King Wu''s one heavy, thirteen, King Wu''s double, five, five, three, two, and one of King Wu''s four little kings."


    The old man announced.


    "What? Is there still a piece of King Wu''s quadruple little king? It''s terrible that even the corpse guards of the little king have died in the hands of Shengchuan


    "Corpse guards are hard to kill. With the help of refining corpses, Shengchuan can kill them. His cultivation should have broken through to the fifth level of King Wu."


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of discussion all around.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    Generally, the corpse guards of King Wu''s quadruple must have two or three corpses of King Wu''s quadruple, guarding themselves all the time. They want to kill a corpse guard of King Wu''s quadruple, unless they are caught off guard and attack secretly.


    But even if it is a sneak attack, it is not easy, because most of the time, the corpse guards are hiding in the coffin.


    What''s more, it is the strength of crushing, with a strong strength, kill each other.


    Shengchuan''s face, more proud.


    "A total of 91000 pieces of the best Spirit Crystal reward, this is the Spirit Crystal, please click!"


    The old man on the counter took out a jade box and gave it to Shengchuan.


    People around are even more envious. There are more than 90000 pieces of high-quality spirit crystals. For ordinary low-level kings, it''s absolutely a large number. It''s just a task. It''s really terrible to be able to earn more than 90000 pieces of high-quality spirit crystals.


    "Don''t order it!"


    Shengchuan was very heroic. He took the jade box and put it into the storage ring. Then, he looked at Lu Ming with great pride and said in a loud voice, "see, this is my harvest. It has sealed the souls of 21 corpse guards. In fact, this is not much. I believe that I will definitely have a greater harvest next time, but for you, this is an unattainable height."


    Shengchuan looks at Lu Ming with contempt.


    On one side, Shengyao, shengmatchless also sneers at Lu Ming. They are very happy to see Lu Ming lose face in public.


    "That''s all. Do you want to put it out in disgrace? Get out of the way and let me do it. "


    Lu Ming''s face was calm, glanced at Shengchuan, and said faintly. The disdain in her tone was extremely obvious.


    "You... What do you say? I''m disgraceful. Damn it. Can you bring out more soul sealing stones


    Shengchuan''s eyes flashed with fire and roared.


    The onlookers are also curious to see Lu Ming. What makes Lu Ming have such a big tone?


    Is Lu Ming''s harvest bigger than Shengchuan?


    "Take it out and take it out quickly. If you can''t take it out today, I want you to swallow the words..."


    crash!


    Shengchuan used to yell angrily, but the next moment, Lu Ming waved his hand, and a large number of sealed soul stones on the counter, clattered straight, so that Shengchuan''s cry stopped suddenly.


    Shengchuan''s eyes are bigger than the copper bell. He stares at a large number of sealed soul stones on the counter, and his lips tremble.


    Around, other onlookers are similar, one by one almost burst their eyes and stare at the pile of soul sealing crystal stones on the counter.


    Shengyao, shengmatchless two people also similar expression, one face dementia.


    "Fake, it must be fake. Lu Ming, what''s sealed in this is definitely not the soul of the corpse guard of Tianshui sect. Lu Ming, do you take the spirit of a monster, or go hunting and killing ordinary martial arts people, and seal its soul to cheat for rewards. Be bold, Lu Ming, you are a heinous crime and should be punished!"


    At this time, Shengchuan reacted and pointed to Lu Ming and roared.


    He directly put a big hat on Lu Ming''s head, which was used to hunt ordinary warriors and cheat for rewards.


    Around, other people look at Lu Ming''s eyes, also some changes, some people believe Shengchuan''s words.


    After all, Lu Ming took out that pile, too much, at least more than 100 pieces. Can Lu Ming kill more than 100 corpse guards? How is that possible?


    "Silly fork!"


    Lu Ming said a light, look at the eyes of Shengchuan, like a fool. Force.


    This makes Shengchuan''s chest a burst of distending pain, almost gas vomiting blood.


    "What are you talking about? What do you say


    Shengchuan was furious.


    Lu Ming was too lazy to pay attention to him. He turned to the old man on the counter and said, "master, check it for me, so as not to be wronged."


    "Good!"


    The old man on the counter picked up the seal soul jade card and checked them one by one.


    At the scene, everyone''s eyes were all brushing at the old man.


    Shengchuan, in particular, wishes the old man to say that Lu Ming''s stone is fake.


    Unfortunately, he was doomed to be disappointed.


    The old man carefully examined them one by one.


    Slowly, the old man''s face, showing a color of surprise, and then, the more inspection, the more surprised the old man''s face.


    It took half an hour for the old man to check all Lu Ming''s stone.


    Everyone stares at the old man, waiting for his answer.


    "A total of 110 pieces, all of which are sealed with the soul of the corpse guard of the heavenly corpse sect, that''s right!"


    The old man said.


    Whoa!


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, there was an uproar.


    "How can it be that all of them are the souls of the corpse guards of the heavenly corpse sect?"


    "What kind of cultivation is Lu Ming? It''s incredible that he can kill so many corpse guards."


    "I heard that Lu Ming came from the east to support him. When he first entered the city, he had a conflict with Shengjia Shengjiang. It was said that it was the double cultivation of King Wu.""Wuwang Erzhong? Are you kidding? King Wu Er Chong can kill so many corpse guards and seal so many corpse guards'' souls. How could he kill so many corpse guards unless he has bad luck and all the corpse guards he meets all the way are the corpse guards of King Wu Yizhong and they are all alone? "


    All around, there were incredible voices.


    Shengchuan also widened his eyes, full of shock.


    All of the 110 soul sealing crystal stones actually seal the soul of the corpse guard. Even if all of them are the same as King Wu, they will get more rewards than him.


    At this time, the old man on the counter announced again.


    "A total of 110 pieces, all of which are sealed with the soul of the corpse guard of the heavenly corpse sect."


    "Among them, King Wu''s weight is the largest, with 55 pieces, the second one with 30 pieces, the three pieces with 19 pieces, the four pieces with 10 pieces, the five pieces, three pieces, and the six pieces, two pieces."


    "Add up, a total of 880000 pieces of the best Spirit Crystal


    The old man''s eyes are full of wonder.


    For the first time since the launch of the mission, it''s been the first time that people have been rewarded so much.


    Quiet!


    The scene was silent.


    All the people stare big eyes, open mouth, lenglengleng looking at Lu Ming.


    880000 pieces of the best Spirit Crystal reward?


    There were even ten pieces of King Wu''s four pieces, three pieces of King Wu''s five pieces, and even two pieces of six pieces of King Wu''s.


    How could that be possible?


    They thought they were dreaming.


    "Impossible, impossible, impossible!"


    Shengchuan was completely stunned, shivering all over and muttering in his mouth. Everything in front of him made him hard to believe.


    "What''s impossible? I''ve been working in the mission hall for 300 years, and I haven''t made any mistakes. You''re doubting me."


    The old man on the counter glared.


    The old man woke up with a word.


    "My God, what do I see? The reward of 880000 pieces of the best spirit crystal. It''s terrible. "


    "If you are a little king, you will have 15 yuan. How can you do this?"


    "Shengchuan that piece of King Wu''s quadruple, a comparison, is really rubbish."


    All around, there was an uproar, and there were bursts of discussion.


    Many people even did not hand in the task and ran to see the excitement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    "I... I..."


    Shengchuan''s face was flushed, and he was so ashamed that he wanted to find a way to get into it.


    He just sealed the soul of a King Wu''s quadruple corpse guard. Just now, compared with Lu Ming, he was so elated that he could not compare it with Lu Ming. I don''t know how many grades it is.


    Just now, Lu Ming said that he was disgraceful. He was not wrong at all.


    "How could it be? This boy, how could he have such a great harvest that even the corpse guards of King Wu''s five and six can be sealed? "


    Shengchuan couldn''t think of it.


    "Bold Lu Ming, what should you do?"


    At this time, Shengyao suddenly roared, the sound shocked the whole audience.


    The eyes of all the people at the scene, all of a sudden gathered on Shengyao, in the eyes, there are some doubts.


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, also looked at the Shengyao, light way: "what''s wrong with me?"


    "What crime? You can hide from others, full of me? Lu Ming, with your accomplishments, can you kill the corpse guards of King Wu''s four, five and even six? How could that be possible? How did you kill them


    Shengyao is cold.


    "Ha ha, it seems that I don''t need to explain to you how I killed it. Moreover, there is no regulation in the palace of the heavenly gods to let the emperor tianshenwei tell us how to complete the task."


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "Ha ha, I still want to argue. Lu Ming, with your accomplishments, it''s impossible to kill so many corpse guards. There is only one possibility, that is, these soul sealing stones belong to others and belong to other emperors. You don''t know what despicable means were used to kill other emperors and seize their soul sealing crystal stones. Are you guilty of such a big crime? It''s a crime to die for! "


    Shengyao yelled.


    The whole audience was shocked and lost in thought.


    They think that what Shengyao said is very reasonable, and only this possibility can explain why Lu Ming got so many soul sealing stones.


    "Lu Ming is bold enough to commit heinous deeds. He deserves to die."


    Shengchuan seizes the opportunity and shouts.


    Lu Ming''s eyes twinkled with a cold light and said coldly, "where is the evidence?"


    "Evidence? There''s no need for evidence. That''s the truth. Damn it


    Shengyao drinks.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Lu Ming burst out laughing and said, "Shengyao, are you the elder of the heavenly god palace? It''s ridiculous that you want to convict me of everything because of your conjecture. In the future, as long as you don''t like it, you can convict whom? "


    "It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous. Well, I said that you oppressed the emperor, God and God outside the saint''s house. You bully the small with the big, and rob the people''s daughter by force. What should you do?"


    Lu Ming''s voice spread all over the audience, imposing.


    "Bold little beast, you dare to spit out words and slander me


    Shengyao roars.


    "Ha ha, what bloody words, the fact is that, you also quickly kneel down to plead guilty!"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "I''ll kill you now, you little beast!"


    Shengyao''s body, burst out of the breath of terror, see fierce light, choose people and eat.


    "Shengyao, are you going to kill other emperors except the holy family if they don''t listen to you. Do you want to get rid of the other emperors and worship the Tianxuan area? Don''t you pay attention to Emperor Yiwu


    Lu mingzhenyuan runs and is ready to run away, but he roars in his mouth. A lot of hats are put on Shengyao''s head.


    "Little beast, do you... Dare you slander me?"


    Shengyao roared, but for a moment, he didn''t start.


    In Tianxuan City, it''s not like dividing palaces in the East.


    In the eastern palace, even if he killed Lu Ming, it would be OK.


    But there is not only the holy Mu''s home, but also the heaven.


    The Holy Family and Mu family are good on the surface, but secretly, they are competitive.


    Shengyao has many enemies, not to mention the Mu family. Even in the holy family, Shengyao has enemies. If he does something out of the ordinary and is caught by his opponent, his life will be difficult.


    Therefore, in public, without any concrete evidence, he started to attack Lu Ming. I''m afraid that his opponent would catch him and attack him.


    For a moment, his old face turned red, but he did not start, some hesitation.


    "Damn it, this little beast, I will find a chance to let him die without a burial place in the future."


    Sheng Yao roared in his heart.


    "Bold Lu Ming, you dare to be rude to elder Shengyao and kneel down to admit your mistake!"


    At this time, Shengchuan jumped out and roared.


    "Ha ha!"


    Lu Ming responded with a sneer.


    Shengchuan clenched his teeth and roared: "Lu Ming, I think elder Shengyao''s words are reasonable. Did you secretly harm other emperors and seize their soul sealing crystal?"


    "Well, I challenge you now. If you can defeat me, I will admit your strength and prove that you have the ability to obtain those soul sealing stones."Sheng Chuan said in a loud voice, his eyes kept turning, thinking of vicious thoughts in his heart.


    Shengyao''s eyes are also bright.


    He took a look at Shengchuan with admiration, and said that he was angry and confused, or the boy had a bright head.


    In this way, if Lu Ming still doesn''t respond to the battle, it will be guilty. They can use this as a reason to investigate Lu Ming.


    If Lu Ming is defeated by Shengchuan, it goes without saying that he is more guilty.


    As for Lu Ming''s victory over Shengchuan, is this possible?


    Lu Ming, just arrived at Tianxuan City, only then King Wu''s double cultivation. How could he be the opponent of Shengchuan?


    Shengchuan, however, has reached the middle of Wu Wang''s five times.


    This move can be described as vicious.


    Shengyao''s appreciative eyes were also seen by Shengchuan. He immediately felt happy and told himself that he was smart. He could think of such attention. As long as he had done this well today, he would surely be more important to Shengyao in the future.


    "Do you really want to challenge me?"


    Lu Ming looks strange and looks at Shengchuan with a smile.


    "Nonsense, don''t you have ears? Hurry up, do you dare to fight in the end? If you don''t, ha ha, your strength is questionable. "


    Shengchuan sneered.


    "Oh? In this case, I will accept your challenge


    A cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    As soon as this speech came out, there was a burst of heated discussion.


    "Lu Ming actually agreed. He actually agreed to the challenge of Shengchuan. It''s really unwise."


    "Why not? How can he explain that he has taken out so many soul sealing stones at once


    "Yes, it''s only because he was too high-profile and didn''t know how to bear it. If he had just tolerated it, he would have lost face at most, and then he would have handed over the task secretly. If I had, I would have done so. Only by enduring humiliation can we achieve great success."


    "Yes, I think so."


    "Yes?"


    Shengchuan''s eyes, also a bright, showing the color of ecstasy.


    Lu Ming actually agreed to his challenge, OK.


    "Hey, hey


    Shengyao sneered.


    "Lu Ming, this time, you are doomed."


    Saint matchless eyes, also showed a vicious light.


    "Let''s go to war one!"


    Shengchuan called.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    "What''s the hurry? I haven''t received my reward yet


    Lu Ming light way, then look at the old man on the counter.


    The old man took out a storage ring and gave it to Lu Ming. He said, "this is 880000 pieces of the best spirit crystal. You can order it."


    "Don''t order it!"


    When Lu Ming smiles, the light in the storage ring flashes, and the best spirit crystal inside is transferred to Lu Ming''s storage ring.


    Then, Lu Ming returned the ring to the old man.


    "Hey hey, now that I''ve got the reward, I''m not going to vomit it out later?"


    Shengchuan showed a sarcastic look.


    "Is it? Wait a minute. Don''t cry


    Lu Ming turned her mouth.


    Immediately, Lu Ming stepped out and walked toward the Shenwei battle platform.


    In all the sub palaces of the emperor''s heavenly god palace, there were divine guard battle platforms.


    "Let''s go and have a look too!"


    The people in the mission hall are flocking towards the Shenwei battle platform.


    There are five or six hundred people.


    Even some people have already passed notes and asked some relatives and friends to watch the Shenwei battle station.


    Five or six hundred people walking together on the street naturally caused a sensation. Many people were curious and inquired about it. After hearing the reason, they followed the crowd to the Shenwei battle platform.


    The number of people increased rapidly to thousands.


    Lu Ming goes to the front of the crowd. When he arrives at the Shenwei battle platform, he is a little stunned. He finds that the Shenwei battle platform is surrounded by people.


    It seems that some people got the news and arrived at the Shenwei battle platform first.


    "There are so many young masters of Saint''s family


    "No? It''s no wonder that there are not many people who dare to offend the holy family. It''s normal for those sages to come out and have a look. "


    "I hope that Lu Ming can support a few more moves, don''t hang up all of a sudden, let me run so far in vain."


    "Not bad!"


    All around, there were whispers.


    Lu Ming''s smile grew stronger.


    Shua!


    At the edge of the Shenwei battle platform, Shengchuan stepped on the platform, leaped over a hundred meters, looked down at Lu Ming, and said, "Lu Ming, come up quickly!"


    Lu Ming smiles and walks up the steps of Shenwei battle platform step by step.


    He came to the battle platform of Shenwei and stood opposite to Shengchuan.


    "Ha ha ha, Lu Ming, I didn''t expect that you would really dare to accept my challenge. I don''t know where you borrowed the courage. Within three moves, you will be defeated."


    Shengchuan is full of disdain smile.


    "Three moves? Shengchuan, you can also say that if I were, two moves would be enough to defeat him! "


    "No, one move is enough for me. If you believe it or not, Shengchuan, if you really defeat him with three moves, it will be a shame."


    "Shengchuan, this boy is so arrogant. I heard that he repeatedly challenged the authority of my holy family. Today, you must abolish him and let him know the consequences of offending my holy family!"


    "Yes, I''ll kill him!"


    On the edge of the battle platform, some young talents of the Holy Family yelled one after another. The voice was full of indifference and arrogance. It seemed that Lu Ming was a poor bug who could knead at will.


    The smile on Shengchuan''s face grew stronger and thicker. He looked at Lu Ming contemptuously and said, "Lu Ming, do you hear me? This is what happens when you offend my holy family. "


    "The end? Do you rely on the mouth of your holy family


    Lu Ming said with a faint smile.


    "Well, you''ll cry later."


    Shengchuan''s eyes are cold.


    "Well, it''s boring to fight directly. How about a bet?"


    Lu Ming suddenly said.


    He still remembers that the last time he gambled with Xue Chao, he made a lot of money, and now naturally he doesn''t want to miss the opportunity.


    "Gambling? What do you want to bet on? "


    Shengchuan''s eyes brightened.


    "I''ll bet on augite and twenty augite. If I lose, I''ll give you twenty earthy ones. If you lose, you''ll give me twenty wind attribute augites. How about that?"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Earth attribute augite? Do you have one? "


    Shengchuan''s eyes are bright, and what he understands is the artistic conception of earth.


    With a smile and a wave of his hand, 20 pieces of earth attribute augite suddenly appeared in the air, which filled with a strong artistic conception of soil.


    They were obtained by Han man and others from the scale demon tribe on the scale demon plane. In Lu Ming''s hand, there is also a middle grade earth attribute augite.


    Later, several people of Han man were killed by Lu Ming, and those stones naturally fell into Lu Ming''s pocket.


    "It''s really earth attribute augite."


    Shengchuan''s eyes are glowing.


    "What about your wind attribute augite? Take it out! "


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Hum, Lu Ming, you''re afraid I won''t pay for it!"Shengchuan hums coldly.


    "I''m just afraid you won''t pay."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "You..."


    Shengchuan gnaws his teeth, but where is there so much wind attribute augite on him?


    "Shengchuan, I have a few pieces of wind attribute augite here. I''ll lend it to you first."


    "I have a few here too!"


    On the edge of those saints youth, one after another, took out a few pieces of wind attribute augite.


    Shengchuan was overjoyed and took them one by one, and said in a loud voice, "brothers, I''ll borrow these stones and return them to you later."


    In the tone, it seems that you can win.


    "Well, kill that boy quickly, I have to go back to practice!"


    Other saints said one after another.


    "Don''t worry, soon!"


    Shengchuan took the augite and went back to the opposite side of Lu Ming, saying, "twenty pieces of auyi crystal, one piece of many!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened. Now, what he longed for most was the wind attribute augite.


    "But, twenty dollars, a little less."


    Lu Ming''s eyes turned and looked at the young saints on the side. Her eyes suddenly brightened, as if she had thought of something to pay attention to.


    Boom!


    At this time, Shengchuan collected wind attribute auyi crystal, and burst out a strong breath.


    The breath of King Wu in the middle of five times.


    "Lu Ming, defeat me!"


    Shengchuan drinks.


    Boom!


    With one blow, a huge mountain peak, hundreds of feet high, suddenly appeared in the sky and went to suppress Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s body is extremely small compared with the mountain.


    "Is this the artistic conception of the earth? How wonderful


    Many lower kings, even the warriors below the king, were amazed.


    "Break it for me!"


    Lu Ming roared, and a spear shot rose against the sky and exploded with the mountain.


    Boom!


    The spear and the mountain collided, roaring, lasting for a while, roaring explosion.


    The mountain exploded and the spear fell apart and disappeared.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    Shengchuan and Lu Ming withdraw seven or eight steps together.


    The difference is, Lu Ming''s mouth, with a strange smile, and Shengchuan, but his face changed.


    "Damn it!"


    Shengchuan roared, he was actually defeated by Lu Ming, humiliating.


    "Even share of the fall, it''s even. Lu Ming can resist Shengchuan''s move. It''s incredible!"


    "It''s really incredible. I didn''t expect that Lu Ming''s fighting power was so strong. No wonder he dared to fight with Shengchuan."


    Around, there were shouts of surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    And Shengyao and Shengyao are matchless, and they are stunned.


    "This little beast, it''s terrible. How long has it been? I''ve grown up to this point. Damn it, damn it


    Sheng Yao roared in his heart.


    But Saint matchless''s eyes almost burst out, his eyes flashed with panic.


    "Shengchuan didn''t exert all his strength just now. Lu Ming can''t be the opponent!"


    Shengyao took a deep breath and said coldly.


    Many people nodded when they heard the speech.


    Shengchuan just now, it should be just a trial, and Lu Ming, most of the time, has exerted his full strength.


    "Lu Ming, just now, I have only exerted five levels of strength. Now, let''s see the move!"


    "Qianshan Zhentian Quan!"


    Shengchuan roared, and his blood burst out. No doubt, it was king level six pole blood. At the same time, he continued to swing his fists.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    the huge earthquake and the vast shadow of fist have turned into high mountains.


    There are so many peaks, it seems that there are thousands of them.


    "Suppress it for me!"


    Shengchuan roared, the mountains in the sky, roared toward the land and suppressed.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t master the martial arts. How many levels of strength do I need? One or half? "


    Lu Ming is a little tangled.


    He had a plan in mind. He wanted to take a long line and catch big fish. He was afraid to show too strong strength and scare the big fish away.


    "Forget it, use a layer of strength first."


    Hum!


    Lu Ming holds a long gun and bursts out.


    "Ah, break it, break it!"


    Lu Ming hissed and roared on purpose.


    Obviously, he only used one layer of strength, but he had to pretend that he had used twelve layers of strength. His face was full of blue veins and shrieking.


    Boom!


    A mountain, which was bombarded down, was defeated by the roar of land.


    However, the second peak fell down.


    Lu Ming shoots out at one shot, and the mountain continues to collapse.


    "Ha ha ha, Lu Ming, how many seats can you crush?"


    Shengchuan laughs, his fists continue to blow out, the mountains in the sky continue to suppress.


    Lu Ming holds a spear, and the spear shoots up into the sky, turning it into a kilometer long, and constantly defeats those mountains.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    between heaven and earth, there was a constant roar. Fortunately, the Shenwei battle platform was wide enough, with a length of ten miles, enough for them to fight.


    Soon, dozens of moves passed. Lu Ming smashed dozens of mountains in succession, and then rushed to Shengchuan.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    every step Lu Ming stepped on the platform, the platform roared.


    Zizi...


    in Lu Ming''s hands, the thunderbolt is shining, and the powerful power of thunder and lightning breaks out.


    "Lu Ming, a little beast who has become a king, has already reached the level of a little king. His fighting power is so strong that he can fight with Shengchuan. He can''t stay. This little beast can''t stay."


    Shengyao roared in his heart.


    He felt very clearly that Lu Ming''s cultivation was in the early stage of the fourth division of King Wu.


    It shocked him.


    "Thunderbolt!"


    On the platform, Lu Ming roared.


    A shot out, the sky is full of thunder, a mountain, was blasted.


    This move is not a martial art at all. It''s Lu Ming''s roar.


    There is no way. If he uses the three unique skills of Dragon God, he is afraid to kill Shengchuan at once.


    Can only hit out at will, call a loud name.


    "Horse''s, it''s not easy to pretend to be weak."


    Lu Ming sighed in her heart.


    However, Shengchuan was shocked and breathed cold air. He yelled, covered with black stones to block the attack of thunder.


    As the thunder swept away, the rocks broke down.


    "How could this be? Is Shengchuan beginning to fall


    "Nest, is that boy so strong?"


    "Is Shengchuan going to lose?"


    All around, there was a heated discussion.


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    Shengchuan roared and fought with Lu Ming.


    However, Shengchuan has been in the downwind, slowly suppressed by Lu Ming.


    The two fought dozens of moves. Shengchuan was shot by Lu Ming and screamed. His body flew out from afar. He fell heavily on the ground and vomited blood.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming rushes up, steps on Shengchuan''s face and presses him dead on the battle platform.


    Ah, ah!


    Shengchuan struggled wildly and yelled, trying to break free, but he was trampled by Lu Ming, and could not get rid of it.


    He''s going crazy.


    After that, Shengchuan knew that he was finished and was trampled on his face by Lu Ming in public. From now on, he will not be able to raise his head in the saint''s house.His future, too, has been ruined.


    "Lu Ming, Lu Ming, I will kill you, I will kill you!"


    Shengchuan roared wildly.


    Bang!


    In response, Lu Ming slapped him.


    A slap, directly fan in the face of Shengchuan, directly let Shengchuan''s call suddenly stop, a face muddled.


    "Bold, little brute, you dare to beat my saint Yingjie in the face and die. Now you still don''t remove your smelly feet."


    "I want you to die without a grave!"


    All around, the young saints roared one by one.


    Shengyao, however, was so angry that his eyes flashed with fire.


    "What is it called? A group of animals, this is the Shenwei battle platform. I didn''t kill him. What''s wrong with stepping on him? "


    Lu Ming glanced around and yelled at him with a high profile.


    This makes those around the saint family youth, angry almost spit blood.


    "Oh, don''t stop me. I''ll kill him."


    There is a saint''s youth roaring.


    Lu Ming was too lazy to pay attention to them. He looked at Shengchuan again and said, "now, you are defeated. Hand over 20 pieces of wind attribute augite."


    "Little beast, do you still want the augite? You dream."


    Shengchuan roared.


    "You want to cheat? Hand it in quickly. "


    Lu Ming was furious.


    "I won''t, what can you do for me? Also want the augite. Dream. "


    Shengchuan laughs.


    "You... You..."


    Lu Ming pointed to Shengchuan and gnawed his teeth.


    "Ha ha..."


    seeing Lu Ming''s appearance, Shengchuan laughed happily, but the next moment, he couldn''t laugh.


    Lu Ming slowly bends down and takes off the storage ring on Shengchuan''s finger.


    "You... What do you want to do? Give me back the ring. "


    Shengchuan screamed.


    "Give it back to you? I''m just taking the bet I won. "


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    "Give it back to me. I''ll give it to you, I''ll give it to you."


    Shengchuan yelled, this storage ring, but all his wealth.


    "It''s late, now."


    Lu Ming''s finger glows and puts away Shengchuan''s storage ring.


    "You... You cheat, you cheat..."


    Shengchuan yelled.


    "You''re playing with me? Didn''t you cheat first? All right, trash, get down! "


    Lu Ming gets up and kicks it out. Shengchuan screams. The whole person is like a broken sack. Lu Ming kicks him out and glides for a distance of seven or eight miles. He falls down the Shenwei battle platform and screams repeatedly.


    "You little bastard, you have the courage to die!"


    "Hand over the storage ring and kneel down to admit your mistake, which will save you from death!"


    All around, the saint youth roared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    Sharing weal and woe, Shengchuan is also the genius of the holy family, but now he has been abused so miserably, they also feel that they have lost face.


    Shengyao, in the eye kills the opportunity explosion flash, really wants to rush up a slap dead Lu Ming.


    But this is the Shenwei battle platform. He is an old man and dare not do it at all.


    Some rules, even the holy family, do not dare to violate the slightest.


    His family was the king and the ruler in the Tianxuan region, but he was still like a mole ant in the face of the whole emperor and god palace.


    "A bunch of animals, what''s the noise?"


    Lu Ming looks at the young saints and yells at them. As arrogant as his attitude is, he will be arrogant.


    "Damn it..."


    the heroes of the holy family were red with anger.


    I think they are the heroes of the holy family. They are very high in the world.


    In Tianxuan region, they dominate the Empire. Even if they go to some high empires, the ancestors of those high empires, the emperors, should be respectful in front of them.


    When do people dare to scold them?


    How dare you call them brutes in front of so many people?


    Their killing is out of control.


    "Ah, I can''t stand it, little bastard. I want to challenge you. Dare you


    There''s a roar of Saint hero.


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes lit up, she immediately looked at the young man and said, "do you want to challenge me? Do you have wind attribute augite? If not, don''t bother me


    Lu Ming waves her hand and looks impatient.


    "Wind attribute augite? I''ll borrow it


    The young man gritted his teeth and borrowed from the people around him.


    Many people want to give face to the hero of the saint''s family. Soon, he borrowed 20 pieces of auspicious stone with wind attribute.


    "Now, 20 pieces of wind attribute augite are here, do you dare to fight?"


    The young man was drinking.


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes brightened, the smile on the corner of his mouth became stronger and said, "Oh? Well, I promise to fight you! "


    As soon as this was said, there was an uproar.


    "Lu Ming actually agreed to the challenge of SHENGFEI?"


    "Ha ha, he''s finished. He probably doesn''t know the cultivation of SHENGFEI, SHENGFEI, but he has reached the early stage of the sixth level of King Wu. Shengchuan is vulnerable to attack in front of SHENGFEI."


    "Yes, Lu Ming''s fighting power is only a little higher than that of Shengchuan. He''s dead. What he got just now has to spit out."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Hearing Lu Ming''s consent, SHENGFEI was ecstatic and flashed forward to the Shenwei battle platform.


    Even in the forbidden area of Tianxuan City, it is very elegant.


    SHENGFEI boarded the Shenwei battle platform and quickly appeared in front of Lu Ming. In his eyes, there was a cold killing plane.


    "Ha ha, Lu Ming, you shouldn''t have promised my challenge. Now, it''s too late to regret."


    Sheng Fei laughs.


    "Just now, Shengchuan seems to be so arrogant. In the end, he didn''t cry for his father and his mother."


    Lu Ming skimmed his lips.


    Under the battle platform, Shengchuan, who is healing, almost spits out a mouthful of blood.


    Who is crying for father and mother? He just roared just now. Where did he cry for his father and his mother, Lu Ming was totally nonsense. If this story was spread out, he would not mix it up any more.


    "Don''t compare Shengchuan with me


    SHENGFEI sneered.


    "In my eyes, you are all rubbish."


    Lu Ming''s light way.


    Under the stage, Shengchuan was shaking all over. He yelled in his heart. If you want to fight, you should fight. Don''t always involve me. I''ve been miserable enough.


    "Looking for death!"


    SHENGFEI roared, the killing machine was extremely cold, and his body broke out a terrible breath.


    At the same time, the mood of strong wind diffused out.


    Between heaven and earth, there was a strong wind of force 12.


    The momentum is so strong that it is several times stronger than Shengchuan.


    "SHENGFEI understands that it is the artistic conception of the wind. His hand is as fast as lightning, and his attack is like a storm. With Lu Ming''s fighting power, I think it''s hard for him to resist ten moves."


    "Ten moves? Even if you can resist the three moves, I guess Lu Ming is going to die of regret in his heart. I don''t expect SHENGFEI to be so powerful. "


    Around, a lot of people are talking about it, and the author has his own opinion.


    Keng!


    In the hands of SHENGFEI, a slender sword appeared.


    "Die!"


    SHENGFEI''s body moved and started.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    in an instant, countless sword Qi burst out from the hands of SHENGFEI, enveloping the whole world and sweeping away towards Lu Ming.


    It''s too fast.


    "Lu Ming is finished."


    Many people thought.


    But the next moment, Lu Ming''s body moves, and his body twinkles ceaselessly. He shuttles in the sky, trying to avoid the sword spirit.


    Although it was very dangerous, Lu Ming avoided it one by one.Many people were dumbfounded.


    "Nest, I know, Lu Ming also understands the artistic conception of wind, so I can avoid it."


    "It''s not true. Just now I saw the artistic conception of thunder, which has reached a level of small success. Does he also understand the artistic conception of wind and condense the artistic conception Rune?"


    "It''s scary."


    Lu Ming is permeated with the artistic conception of the wind, sensing the changes of the wind around.


    Although the artistic conception of his wind is not as profound as SHENGFEI, it is enough to avoid those sword Qi.


    "Well, I''ll crush you head on with strength."


    SHENGFEI drinks coldly, and the sword Qi disappears instantly.


    Whew!


    The sword Qi in the sky seems to condense into one and turn into a crystal blue sword Qi. In an instant, it passes through the void and stabs Lu Ming.


    He wanted to crush Lu Ming with the six strong accomplishments of King Wu.


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed and a shot was shot out.


    When!


    The tip of the gun and the tip of the sword collided.


    All of a sudden, the sword and the spear shot everywhere.


    SHENGFEI''s body trembled, his face changed wildly, and he went back more than ten steps.


    Of course, Lu Ming also symbolically stepped back a dozen steps.


    In the eyes of the outsider, it''s autumn.


    Whoa!


    There was an uproar.


    With a frontal attack, Lu Ming actually withstood the attack of SHENGFEI. How could this be possible? What''s going on?


    Just now, isn''t Lu Ming a little better than Shengchuan?


    How can we block the attack of Seinfeld now?


    "Hiding strength. Just now, Lu Ming absolutely concealed his strength."


    Someone yelled.


    Everyone suddenly, yes, this is the only possibility.


    Lu Minggang actually hides his strength. What does he want to do? Do you want to lead the saints to fly down and earn augite?


    Some people with flexible minds have already thought of this point and can''t help but gape.


    Lu Ming is so bold that he can earn the mystic stone of Shengjia Yingjie in this way.


    "This... This..."


    among the people, Shengyao and shengmatchless are the most shocked.


    Because a few months ago, when he was in the eastern palace division, Lu Ming was not so strong. How long did he reach this point? This is a monster.


    In particular, shengwushuang was almost scared to death.


    At the beginning, when Lu Ming just joined the emperor tianshenwei, the king didn''t arrive. At that time, with his strength, he could crush Lu Ming completely.


    But now? He is not worthy to lift his shoes for Lu Ming.


    "Why? Why is that so? "


    Saint matchless has begun to doubt life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    "Is that your strength? Not so much? "


    Lu Ming looks at SHENGFEI and says with a smile.


    "Die!"


    Sheng Fei roars, suppresses the shock in his heart and rushes to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming, armed with a spear, rushed up to fight with SHENGFEI.


    The two men seem to be close to each other, and the battle is extremely fierce.


    Then, just like the battle with Shengchuan, after dozens of moves, Lu Ming slowly gained the upper hand.


    Then after dozens of moves, Lu Ming defeated SHENGFEI with difficulty and spat out blood.


    Scene, a gaping.


    Lu Ming won again.


    "You are defeated. Give up the augite."


    Lu Ming looks at SHENGFEI lightly.


    "I..."


    SHENGFEI roared in his heart and didn''t want to hand it over. However, he shivered at the thought of Shengchuan''s fate before, so he had to bite his teeth and hand over 20 pieces of augite.


    Lu Mingmei picked it up and muttered: "what kind of sages are all rubbish!"


    Of course, this sentence did not lower, far spread out.


    Immediately, the scene of the saint''s home, immediately fried the pot.


    "This bastard is too arrogant."


    "I will die


    "Damn it, who''s going to kill him!"


    Some of the young heroes of the Holy Family roared.


    Even some old people are red with anger.


    But for a while, no one came out to challenge Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s combat power is too strange. Before the war with Shengchuan, it seemed that he was only a little stronger than Shengchuan. However, when fighting SHENGFEI later, his combat power was improved rapidly, and he was a little stronger than SHENGFEI.


    None of them knew whether Lu Ming had hidden his strength.


    Now, Lu Ming has a deep feeling in their hearts.


    "It turns out that all the so-called sages are cowardly rats!"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "What are you talking about, little scumbag?"


    "Say it again!"


    Suddenly, the hero of the saint''s family was furious.


    "Isn''t it? You don''t challenge. Well, now, I''ll challenge you. "


    Lu Ming pointed his spear at the direction of many young people in the holy family. Fighting in the sky, Lu Ming said in a loud voice: "now, I challenge you, you, let''s go together!"


    Come on together!


    Just six words, but like a storm, swept the whole audience.


    It''s boiling. It''s boiling around the Shenwei battle platform.


    Lu Ming, unexpectedly, took the initiative to challenge, but also suddenly challenged all the Shengjia Yingjie present.


    Crazy. He''s crazy.


    There were at least 100 young talents in the saint''s home.


    There are also more than 20 people who have become kings.


    Lu Ming actually wants to challenge all the young sages with his own strength.


    This is an insult, the insult of red fruit, despises many heroes of the holy family.


    "Damn it, damn it, damn this kid!"


    "Arrogant and ignorant, I will kill him!"


    The heroes of the Holy Family roared with anger.


    "What? Just called? Dare not play? "


    Lu Ming continues to point at the young people with a long gun, provocative way, showing a trace of madness in his eyes.


    Today, the reason why Lu Ming has repeatedly challenged the saints is to establish prestige.


    That''s right, levy!


    Since he came to Tianxuan City, he has been repeatedly challenged by the holy family. Wherever he goes, he will be challenged by the holy family.


    Lu Ming is tired.


    In that case, it''s not as cruel as coming once.


    One time to build prestige, show a strong combat power, frighten the holy home.


    In this way, the saint''s family will stop for a while.


    Lu Ming took advantage of this period to improve his cultivation.


    This is the purpose of Lu Ming.


    In any case, it has long been a deadly enemy, and I am not afraid to offend more.


    "Since you want to die, we will help you, brothers. Let''s teach him how to be a man."


    There was a sage hero roaring and rushed to the Shenwei battle platform.


    After a few breaths, he ran ten miles away and appeared in front of Lu Ming.


    There was no cover up for the breath.


    In the later period of the sixth division of King Wu.


    It''s a lot better than SHENGFEI.


    "Go, go!"


    Shua! Shua!


    All around, the sound of breaking the sky sounded, one by one the young saints rushed to the battle platform and surrounded Lu Ming.


    Nineteen.


    There were nineteen in all.


    All of them are four or more than King Wu, and all of them are small kings.


    There is no need for those who are below xiaochengwang to come up, because they do not pose much threat to Lu Ming."Plus the two of us!"


    Two howls, the crowd, two more young people rushed to the stage.


    One was in a red robe and the other was in a green one.


    The speed of the two men was extremely fast. In an instant, they rushed to the battle platform. Their breath was extremely terrible.


    Six peaks of King Wu!


    "It''s holy Chong and holy wolf."


    Someone exclaimed.


    "It is said that the two of them began to close down a few months ago. They want to attack the state of the king of Dacheng, but they have to go out now."


    "It seems that the success has not yet been achieved, and it is still in the realm of a small king, but it is only one step away from the great king."


    All around, there was a lot of talk.


    On the battle platform, the other sages saw them, and they were also very happy.


    "I didn''t expect that I was just shut up for a few months, but someone didn''t pay attention to my holy family and dared to challenge my family like this. Ha ha, you deserve to die!"


    Blue robed youth Sheng Chong, eyes open and close, as if there are big waves, the tone of the cold way.


    "Well, it''s time for us to have a strong position today. Don''t let people think that there is no one in my holy family."


    There was a fierce light in the eyes of the holy wolf, like a wild animal.


    A total of 21 people surrounded Lu Ming, breath confluence, terrible.


    "Are you all here? Let''s go to war when you''re all here. I don''t want to gamble with you on augite."


    Lu Ming light way, face calm, as if surrounded by so many people, no pressure at all.


    "Pretending to be relaxed, I want to see what strength you have? Let''s go


    Shengchong cold drink.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    all of a sudden, the battle platform was furious, and the twenty-one air rose into the sky, and the twenty-one attacks converged and rolled toward Lu Ming.


    Yes, there is no way for Lu Ming to avoid rolling. It can only be connected by hard.


    "Dead, Lu Ming is dead. Under this move, under the king of Dacheng, there is death but no life!"


    "Who is the blame for killing yourself? Do you really think that if you defeat SHENGFEI and Shengchuan, you can be arrogant? "


    "Even if he has the six peak fighting power of King Wu, he will die!"


    Boom!


    At this time, Lu Ming broke out.


    The second blood vessel melts into one''s body, and one''s whole body''s true yuan Yun turns to the extreme.


    At the same time, three kinds of artistic conception fusion, the comprehensive eruption.


    An unimaginable spear shot rose from the sky.


    This spear can pierce heaven and earth and penetrate everything.


    Boom!


    Twenty one saints, Yingjie and Yingjie, fell apart under this spear.


    Shua!


    "The moon!"


    Lu Ming drinks, long hair flying, in the hands of the long gun, into a kilometer long, swept out.


    A full moon appeared on the stage.


    Hunting for the moon is a shot with vigorous fire. However, with Lu Ming''s current cultivation, it shows the power of terror.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    Touch! Touch! ...


    the heroes of the holy family, one by one, are like sandbags, flying backward.


    With Lu Ming as the center, one after another of the sages threw back, and then they glided along the battle platform. They glided out several miles away, and then stopped. Blood gushed from their mouths.


    All of these are the four heavy warriors of King Wu, who are vulnerable to a single blow in front of Lu Ming.


    The five heavy warriors of King Wu were also beaten and glided backward, but they did not fall on the ground and could still stand firm. However, blood was spilled from their mouths.


    Only the six heavy warriors of the king of Wu blocked the attack in front of him, but he also retreated a few steps backward.


    Even Sheng Chong and holy wolf stepped back seven or eight steps.


    Under the attack of Lu Ming, the encircling power of many heroes in the saint''s family is broken in an instant.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    under the stage, countless people couldn''t control their emotions when they saw this scene. Their breath came out violently and their eyes were wide and roared.


    "Three kinds of artistic conception of heaven and earth, three kinds of artistic conception of heaven and earth understood by Lu Ming!"


    "The three kinds of artistic conception of heaven and earth are all condensed into artistic conception runes, and two of them are actually cultivated to a level of Xiaocheng. How did he do it?"


    "It''s impossible. There will be resistance between cultivating various artistic conception. How did he do it and how could he do it?"


    "It''s too strong. All the saints are invincible. One move is defeated!"


    "Shengchuan, he didn''t use any moves just now


    "It turns out that he is not arrogant, but has the strength."


    "I understand now, where are those soul sealing jade cards obtained by plotting against other people? It''s entirely from his own killing of corpse guards. He has this strength!"


    Around, a lot of people roared, unable to restrain their own emotional excitement, even if talking would offend the people of the holy family.


    It was a shock.


    "Why?"


    Shengyao, at this time that old eyes almost glare out, the breath of his body can not be restrained to send out, on his side, many people shocked back crazy retreat.


    But he didn''t feel at all. His eyes were staring at Lu Ming, which was incredible.


    "Three kinds of... Three kinds of artistic conception of heaven and earth, all of them are cultivated into artistic conception runes, and there are two kinds of first-class minor achievements. Why? Why? "


    Shengwushuang, it seems that he has lost his soul. His eyes are fixed on Lu Ming and his mouth is constantly whispering.


    It was hard for him to accept all this.


    He used to ridicule Lu Ming''s practice of various artistic conception, and would never achieve anything.


    But now, he has cultivated one kind of artistic conception, but he has not yet condensed the artistic conception rune. However, Lu Ming has cultivated three kinds of artistic conception, all of which have condensed the artistic conception rune, and even two of them have reached the first level.


    Compared with Lu Ming, he is rubbish. No, not even garbage. It''s excrement.


    At that moment, his heart of martial arts collapsed, his breath fluctuated, and his eyes were indifferent.


    During this period of time, Lu Ming caused a series of attacks on him.


    Now, just a moment ago, the attack finally reached its peak and broke his heart of martial arts. After that, it was hard for him to advance in martial arts. That is to say, he could not break through the realm of King Wu in his whole life.


    It''s ridiculous. At the beginning, he said that Lu Ming could not break through King Wu in his life. Now, this fact falls on him.


    "What a waste!"


    On the edge, Shengyao found the condition of shengmatchless and drank coldly.


    On the battle platform, Shengchong, holy wolf and others were shocked.


    Lu Ming made only one move, but the power of that move was too terrible, far beyond the six peaks of King Wu.


    "Do you want to abolish me for this strength?"


    Lu Ming holds a long gun, long hair flying, momentum like crazy.


    "Lu Ming, your strength is really good. In this case, how about a tie?"


    Sheng Chong looks at Lu Ming, with a trace of fear in his eyes.


    This war, the saint family is a complete set, but if the end of the tie, spread out, the saint''s face is better.


    Around, there was a look of disdain.


    Obviously, Sheng Chong is afraid.


    "Draw? Ha ha, do you think you are qualified to draw with me? "


    Lu Ming laughs, holding a spear, strides toward Shengchong, Shenglang and others.


    "Lu Ming, you don''t want to propose a toast or not to eat or drink as a penalty!"


    Sheng Chong roared and his body retreated.


    "Nonsense, either admit defeat or fight!"


    Lu Ming yelled.


    "Lu Ming, that''s enough!"


    Shengyao drinks coldly, his eyes are cold.


    "Old man, on the Shenwei battle platform, is it your turn to interrupt?"


    Lu mingtou did not return, directly scolded."You..."


    as the peak king and the elder of the emperor''s god palace, Shengyao was scolded by a younger generation when he almost vomited blood.


    Lu Ming keeps walking towards Shengchong and others.


    "Damn it, damn it, let''s do it together!"


    Sheng Chong roared, knowing this war, he couldn''t avoid it.


    There was only one war.


    If they dare not fight and admit defeat, it will never become a laughing stock and will be punished by the holy family.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Sheng Chong, holy wolf and others roared and burst out with all their strength.


    On the top of Shengchong''s head, there are blue birds flying all the time. The artistic conception of the wind is diffuse and the wind is sweeping.


    On the top of his head, the wolf is a flame.


    There are also some other martial arts masters with six and five levels, which add up to ten.


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    Ten attacks, from different angles, went towards Lu Ming.


    "Ten thousand dragons!"


    Lu Mingyi shot out, dozens of three color real dragon fly out, toward the ten sage home Yingjie attack and go.


    And Lu Ming, then a step, toward the holy Chong, the holy wolf two people rush.


    Shua!


    The huge gun awn, thicker than the water tank, blasted towards the two men.


    The two men were terrified, and each used his own unique skills to resist, but it was useless. They were hit by the huge spear, and their bodies shook violently. They flew back directly, and the blood gushed in their mouths.


    He had been flying for several miles, and then he stood still.


    Under the battle platform, countless people were shocked to look at the battle platform, looking at Lu Ming''s figure.


    At the moment, Lu Ming is like an invincible God of war, invincible.


    "Great talent!"


    There is only one sentence in the hearts of the people.


    "Maybe, in three or five years, Lu Ming may be on the list of thousands of pride!"


    "I also think that as long as Lu Ming maintains this momentum, in three years, at most five years, he may be on the list of thousand pride."


    "In that case, there are two talented people in Tianxuan region who are proud of themselves?"


    Under the stage, some people whispered.


    "You, give up!"


    Lu Ming stares at Sheng Chong and Sheng Lang.


    "It''s impossible for us to admit defeat, Lu Ming. Unless you beat us out of the Shenwei battle platform, we won''t admit defeat!"


    The holy wolf drank.


    "It''s a bit of backbone, then I''ll help you!"


    Lu Ming strides forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    The people were staring at the battle platform, and they felt that the war was coming to an end.


    Just then, a cold voice came from the distance.


    "Lu Ming, do you dare?"


    Just as the sound fell, a divine light burst from the distance.


    This divine light, too fast, leaps across the void in an instant and shoots towards Lu Ming''s eyebrows.


    Lu Ming''s face changed greatly. He felt that this divine light contained terrible power and killing opportunity.


    His body was extremely tense for a moment, and his whole body stood on his back with hair. This was an instinctive reaction. In this light, he felt a fatal threat.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he retreated wildly. At the same time, Jiulong blood burst out and the power of swallowing was all around him.


    In the body of true yuan Yun to the extreme, three kinds of heaven and earth artistic conception fusion, toward the long gun.


    "Real dragon strike!"


    A shot out, a huge three color real dragon flying out, toward the light hit.


    Boom!


    The roar of the sky and the sky are full of thunder and sound.


    Whew!


    The divine light continues to assassinate Lu Ming.


    "Jidao strike!"


    At the critical moment, Lu Ming stops the retreat, unifies people and guns, turns into a spear and penetrates forward.


    Boom!


    The point of the gun, accurate stab in this light.


    In an instant, Lu Ming feels a terrible force, and rushes towards him along the long gun. Lu Ming is like being hit by a big hammer. His body is crazy and slides backward along the platform.


    It''s been taxiing for miles before it stops.


    I just feel the whole body blood surging, holding the gun arm, slightly shaking.


    Click!


    At this time, the spear tip of the demon gun actually made a sound of scratching, and cracks opened. Then, more and more cracks were found. Finally, the tip of the demon gun burst into pieces and scattered on the ground.


    The town demon gun, after bearing the powerful power of Lu Ming and the bombardment of the divine light, finally couldn''t bear it and burst open.


    However, the divine light was successfully blocked by Lu Ming.


    "Who is it?"


    Lu Ming looks in the direction of the divine light.


    Not only he, but at this moment, everyone looked in that direction.


    A slender figure, wearing a seven star robe, carrying hands, step by step, step by step.


    In Tianxuan City, there is a forbidden area. Ordinary kings can''t walk in the sky. Only the top king can barely walk in the sky.


    He is very young. He is twenty-four or five years old. His eyebrows are like swords, his eyes are like stars, and his God is like jade. He is very handsome.


    Around him, the light of the stars filled his body, making him look like a God coming into the world.


    "Holy star, holy star!"


    Someone roared.


    "It''s over, Lu Ming is finished. Unexpectedly, all the saints are attracted. This time, Lu Ming is really finished."


    "Oh, my God, it seems that the cultivation of the holy star is one step closer. He can actually walk in the sky. Has he already broken through to the top of the realm of king?"


    A lot of people are crazy.


    It''s amazing to be such a young peak king.


    "No, the saint star has not broken through the top king. It should still be King Wu''s ninth peak, and he is still in the state of great success. However, his strength is so strong that he is not weaker than the top king, so he can walk in the sky!"


    An old man with white hair explained.


    At the scene, the arrival of the elder, not only Shengyao, but also other elders here. The old man with white hair is an elder.


    "Oh? I see. That''s amazing


    Others sigh.


    Holy star, how old are you? About 25 years old, he has reached the peak of King Wu''s nine levels. Before he was 30 years old, he was expected to open up the spirit sea and become a great power of the spirit sea state.


    Countless eyes, looking at the youth in the air.


    "Holy star!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are bright, staring at the holy stars.


    Since arriving at Tianxuan City, Lu Ming has heard the name many times.


    Tianjiao, the first genius in Tianxuan region, Tianjiao and holy stars on the list of thousand pride in Donghuang are covered with countless halos, which are idols in the hearts of countless young talents in Tianxuan region.


    Compared with other celestial beings, there is no such thing as the bright sky and the bright moon.


    The holy star stepped into the sky and came to the sky above the Shenwei battle platform. Looking down at Lu Ming, he saw that there were stars flashing between the opening and closing of his eyes.


    "Little master of stars!"


    Shengchong, Shenglang and others saw Lu Ming and saluted in a hurry. Their faces showed a worried color, as if they were very afraid of the holy stars.


    The holy star is the successor of the holy family. In the future, he will certainly steer the holy family. It can be said that their fate will be controlled by the holy star.They, of course, fear the holy stars.


    The saint star just lightly swept them one eye, the face has no expression, light way: "you, retreat, heal to go!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Shengchong and others supported each other and retired from the battle platform.


    Then, the saint star''s eyes again look at Lu Ming.


    "You are Lu Ming. It''s brave of you to hurt so many people in my holy family!"


    The light way of the holy star, in the voice, can''t hear what emotion is.


    "Shenwei battle platform, just a fair fight!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Ha ha!"


    Sheng Xingchen chuckled twice and said, "you''re not bad. I just need a groom to lead a horse. You can report it later. You should be a groom for three years. If you perform well, you will be promoted naturally."


    The saint star, with his hands on his back, stood in the void with a faint voice. His voice was not loud, but he was full of command, as if the matter had been settled.


    Around, many people were surprised.


    They never thought that the holy star would let Lu Ming go so easily.


    He also asked Lu Ming to be his groom.


    In many people''s eyes, it is also a matter of great honor to be a groom of the holy star. It is a close friend of the holy star. His status has risen with the tide. In a word, many emperors of great powers should be frightened.


    What an honor it is to be able to get guidance from the holy stars?


    In many people''s eyes, this is not a punishment, but a reward.


    "It seems that Lu Ming''s talent has been valued by the holy stars."


    Some people sigh.


    "Damn it!"


    Sheng Wushuang grits his teeth and is jealous of Lu Ming. If this chance falls on him, he will wake up laughing in his dreams.


    Now, this opportunity falls to Lu Ming.


    "Do you think Lu Ming will agree?"


    Someone asked in a low voice.


    "Nonsense, you must promise. Who is the holy star? Although Lu Ming is a talented person on the list of thousand arrogance, I think there is still a big gap between Lu Ming and the saint star. It''s good to be the groom of the holy star! "


    "Yes, if you don''t agree, the saint star will certainly not let him go. In the face of such a situation, he must have agreed!"


    "Yes, it''s not a shame to be a groom of the holy stars."


    Around, many people are curious to guess.


    But no one noticed, Lu Ming mouth corner, showing a trace of disdain smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    "Holy star, isn''t it?"


    Lu Ming, with a faint smile on her face, stares at the holy stars.


    At this moment, the scene suddenly quieted down, and everyone looked at Lu Ming to see how he answered.


    "Saint star, I think you are also good, my other courtyard is short of a gatekeeper, you clean up, hurry to report it!"


    Clear voice, spit out from Lu Ming''s mouth, but like a storm, swept through the audience.


    Everyone was stunned.


    After half a sound, there was a startling noise.


    "Lu Ming, he refused!"


    "He not only refused, but also asked the saint star to guard the gate for him. God, he is so brave."


    "It''s just adding fuel to the fire. If he refuses to do so, he still asks the holy star to guard the door for him. He has the qualification?"


    ...


    all around, there was an excited discussion.


    "Bold, Lu Ming, do you dare to speak to the young master of my holy family? If you want to die, the young master of the stars wants you to be his groom. You look up to you. Many people want to know, but you dare to speak like this. You are arrogant, ignorant and stubborn. "


    On the edge, Sheng Yao yelled loudly.


    Shengwushuang, however, was almost laughing to death. His heart was full of joy. Just now, he was afraid that Lu Ming agreed.


    "You, refused?"


    The saint star face, still calm, can not see what expression, light asked.


    "Nonsense, other people are willing to be your dog. It''s their business. But how can I, Lu Ming, do that? No one in the world can let me be his groom, including you, the holy star


    Lu Ming has a big voice.


    As soon as this was said, it caused a lot of swearing.


    "Nest, it''s ignorant and arrogant. Who does he think he is?"


    "I''m a little gifted. I really think I''m the first in the world. It''s ridiculous!"


    "He compared himself to the holy stars."


    "What is he, and what qualification is he to be compared with the little master of the stars?"


    At the moment, the face of the saint star finally cooled down. With a wave of his hand, it seemed that there was a great magic power. The whole audience immediately became quiet.


    "Give you a chance, but don''t know how to cherish it. In this case, I''ll scrap you!"


    Cold voice, from the mouth of the holy star.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the light of the stars on the holy star, like a flame, blazed up and shone across the sky.


    "This is... The mood of stars!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes move.


    Between heaven and earth, in addition to wind, fire, thunder and other nine common artistic conception, there are many special artistic conception.


    But these special artistic conception, often extremely difficult to comprehend, but the power is often extremely powerful.


    The artistic conception of stars is such a special artistic conception.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! ...


    at the next moment, the light of the stars condensed dozens of long swords, which broke through the sky to kill and cut, and went through the vital parts of Lu Ming''s body.


    Between the stars, there is a terrible sound explosion.


    "Hard connection is not allowed!"


    Lu Ming''s pupil suddenly shrinks.


    The star is too strong for him to fight against.


    "Back!"


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming turns around and uses Jiulong''s step to the sky. He steps out one step at a time and goes to the rear with great speed and horror.


    "In front of me, still want to go?"


    At the same time, in the top of Lu Ming''s head and high in the sky, there are many stars falling down, condensing a big hand and suppressing Lu Ming.


    This big hand seems to appear on the top of Lu Ming''s head out of thin air.


    "Block it!"


    Lu Ming roared, two kinds of blood burst out, and a five level inferior long gun appeared in his hand. Zhenyuan was in a crazy operation, and three kinds of artistic conception broke out. He shot a gun at the big hand of stars.


    Boom!


    With a huge roar, Lu Ming''s body, like a meteorite, fell from the sky and hit the edge of the platform heavily, coughing up blood.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming''s five level inferior spear is directly broken into pieces.


    "The mantis can''t help but struggle for nothing."


    The sage star, with his eyes indifferent and hands on his back, stands in the void, overlooking Lu Ming as if he were the emperor who dominates everything.


    "Holy star, what are you pretending to be? You really think you are the peerless Tianjiao. If you look at everything, you are only 998 in the list of thousand pride. There are still a lot of better ones than you. What are you dragging? "


    "What''s more, how old are you? You''re five years older than me. If I practice for another five years, one finger can suppress you!"


    Lu Ming roared, standing upright and staring at the holy star.


    This words, let a lot of people''s eyes twinkle.


    Indeed, how old is Lu Ming now? At the age of the holy star, it would be exaggeration to say that one finger can suppress the holy star, but it may not be as high as it is now.Before that, Lu Ming''s fighting power and talent were all in the eyes of everyone.


    Some people think that Lu Ming has the potential to be a thousand proud people.


    "I feel very good. The road of martial arts is strong step by step. You can never be my opponent. Do you want to motivate me and let me let you go? Ha ha, I''m not interested in it, so I''d better abolish you first! "


    The voice of indifference came from the mouth of the holy star. All around him, the light of the stars was surging, and he was about to launch the next wave of attack.


    "It seems that I can only use thunder tripod. With my current cultivation, I can definitely kill the holy star with one blow, but I also lost my resistance, but now, I can''t help it!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed a cruel color, and immediately concentrated on communicating with Lei Ding.


    Lu Ming''s eyebrows are shining with light. There is a trace of lightning power flashing. He can control the thunder tripod at any time and send out a fatal strike.


    "Stop it!"


    Just then, a light drink came.


    GAH!


    Then, a bird song sounded.


    People see that in the sky, a big blue sculpture flies towards this side.


    Two figures stand on the statue.


    "Mu Xiuyuan, and sister Mulan!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    The two people on the back of the sculpture are actually Mulan and Mu Xiuyuan.


    "That''s Miss Mulan!"


    "What is Miss Mulan doing here?"


    Many people showed curiosity.


    The saint star''s eyes also moved slightly, and the light of the stars on his body calmed down and did not continue to work.


    GA!


    the big eagle calls, and the next moment, the big eagle appears above the Shenwei battle platform.


    Mulan and Mu Xiuyuan jumped from the back of the statue and appeared on the Shenwei battle platform.


    "Lu Ming, are you ok?"


    Mulan walks to Lu Ming for the first time, showing concern in his eyes.


    "A little hurt. It''s OK, elder martial sister Mulan. We haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    Lu Ming smiles.


    It has been more than a year since I saw Mulan. Mulan has become more mature, more charming, and more amazing. If you look at it, you will feel a kind of impulse that can''t be held back.


    Around, countless eyes were burning at Mulan.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, Lu Ming. I didn''t expect you to come to this step. I didn''t feel disappointed."


    Mulan showed a faint smile.


    "Lan''er, you get out of the way, this boy, hurt many heroes in my holy family, arrogant, let me abolish this boy first."


    The star spoke coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    As soon as Mulan comes, he talks and laughs with Lu Ming as if nobody else, which makes his heart full of murders.


    "Holy star, let him go! Let go of Lu Ming


    Then Mulan turned and looked at the holy star.


    "Lan Er, what do you say?"


    The saint star''s face was gloomy and his eyes flashed with cold light.


    "Saint star, I''m here today. You can''t hurt him a hair!"


    Mulan road.


    "Mulan!"


    In the eyes of the holy stars, the opportunity to kill is like a storm.


    Mulan, the fiancee of his holy star, is now protecting another man in front of the public. What makes his face?


    At the moment, shengxingchen''s intention to kill Lu Ming is not weakened, but stronger.


    "Originally, I only wanted to abolish him, but now, he must die!"


    The voice of indifference comes from the mouth of the holy star.


    "Dare you?"


    Mulan blocks Lu Ming.


    At this moment, the audience around, looking at each other.


    Some of them are quick witted and have seen something out of it, showing a strange look.


    "Mulan, do you think you can stop me? Get out of my way


    As soon as the saint star waved his hand, the light of the stars flashed out like a strip of light, winding toward Mulan and Mu Xiuyuan.


    Boom! Boom!


    Mulan and Mu Xiuyuan burst into a strong breath.


    After a period of time, Mulan had already cultivated himself in the realm of King Wu, and Mu Xiuyuan also broke out six peaks of cultivation of King Wu.


    However, everything is in vain. Under the light of the star of the holy star, there is no resistance at all. It is directly entangled by the light of the star. Once pulled down, it is pulled to the side of the holy star.


    "Sister Mulan!"


    Lu Ming roared.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Mulan yelled.


    "Lu Ming, now, see who can save you, die!"


    Under the pressure of the holy stars, there are cold opportunities to kill.


    If he had thought that Lu Ming''s talent was good before, and he wanted to use it, now he has a strong desire to kill Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    The cold killing opportunity, as well as the powerful breath, burst out from the holy star. The holy star palm is empty and holding, and a star battle sword appears in his hand.


    "Holy star, who lives and who dies, not necessarily?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes, also very cold, staring at the saint stars, eyebrows, the slightest ray of lightning wandering.


    "Is it up to you?"


    The holy star sneered scornfully and stepped out, and the Shenwei battle platform roared violently.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are bright, and his fierce color is more intense.


    He knew that even if he could kill the holy star with Lei Ding, he would not live. Other people of the holy family would never let him go, and would expose the secret of Lei Ding.


    But now, he has no choice.


    "Stop it, holy star, I promise you, as long as you let Lu Ming go, I promise to marry you one year later!"


    At this point, Mulan yelled.


    The body of the holy star stopped for a moment.


    Then he turned around, looked at Mulan and said, "it seems that this boy has a lot of weight in your mind."


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I promise to marry you in a year. As long as you release Lu Ming, if you kill him, I''d rather die than marry you!"


    Mulan road.


    "Sister Mulan, no!"


    Lu Ming roared.


    But Mulan doesn''t pay attention to Lu Ming, just stares at the holy star.


    "Well, I promise you, but not one year later, but half a year later, half a year later, if you and I get married, I''ll let this boy go."


    The holy stars are cold.


    "Half a year?"


    Mulan gritted his teeth, took a look at Lu Ming and said, "OK, I promise you."


    Seeing Mulan''s promise, the light of the stars that entangled Mulan and Mu Xiuyuan dissipated with a wave of the holy star, and they recovered their freedom.


    As soon as they were free, they went to Lu Ming.


    "Elder martial sister Mulan, why do you promise him? He may not be able to kill me. "


    Lu Mingdao is not content.


    Mulan smiles, thinking that Lu Ming is saying angry words, but he doesn''t care. He says, "Lu Ming, I have an engagement with him. Maybe this is life. I always want to escape, but it''s hard to escape."


    Long sigh, gently ring.


    Cluck...


    the cluck of Lu Ming''s fists.


    He knew that Mulan was completely because of him. Otherwise, with Mulan''s character, he would never agree.


    "Lu Ming, if Lan''er pleads for you today, I will spare your life."


    The saint star said coldly, and then, showing a trace of scorn, continued: "Lu Ming, you can only hide behind a woman, but also deserve to be compared with me?"Then, with a scornful smile, he turned to leave.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s voice sounded.


    "Holy star, in this case, dare you accept my challenge?"


    Whoa!


    Lu Ming''s voice, like a storm, swept the audience again.


    Many people were dumbfounded.


    "What? What do I hear? Lu Ming wants to challenge the holy star


    "He is so brave. At this time, the red fruit is looking for death."


    "Arrogance, this is arrogance!"


    The whole scene, broke out a startling noise.


    In Tianxuan region, the younger generation has not dared to challenge the holy star for several years.


    "You, challenge me?"


    The star turned and asked. Even he was surprised.


    "Yes, holy star. After half a year, you and I will fight. Do you dare?"


    Lu Ming has a big voice.


    "Half a year later?"


    The saint star sneered at Mulan and said, "do you think you can catch up with me after half a year? Fight me? "


    "You don''t have to worry about that."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Lu Ming, no, you don''t have to be because of me..."


    Mulan said anxiously.


    He knew that Lu Ming chose to challenge the holy star six months later, which must have something to do with her.


    However, with Lu Ming''s accomplishments, after half a year, it is impossible for him to be the opponent of the holy star.


    Lu Ming can fight over the level, so can the saint stars.


    Lu Ming can make progress, so will the saint star.


    It is almost impossible to catch up with the holy stars in a short period of half a year.


    It''s not that she has no confidence in Lu Ming. She is very confident in Lu Ming. She believes that as long as a few years later, Lu Ming will catch up with the holy star.


    But half a year is too short.


    Lu Ming waves his hand and interrupts Mulan.


    "Elder martial sister Mulan, this battle is imperative. Even if I don''t do it for you, I will return the humiliation today."


    Lu Ming''s voice is firm and unquestionable.


    "Holy star, in a word, dare you?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are bright, staring at the holy stars.


    "Well, I promise you, half a year later, I''ll let you know what despair is. You can never catch up with me."


    The voice of the holy star, full of confidence, spread throughout the audience.


    Scene, boiling.


    Shengxingchen actually agreed to Lu Ming''s challenge.


    The two fought in half a year later.


    What''s more, this war is very interesting.


    If Saint star is defeated, his marriage date with Mulan will certainly be affected or even cancelled.


    If Lu Ming is defeated, shengxingchen can marry Mulan with the power of victory.


    From then on, tianxuanyu is really the world of the holy stars.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    "Do you think there is hope for Lu Ming in half a year?"


    "How could it be? Half a year later, I''m afraid that the holy stars are all in the realm of the top king. How can Lu Ming have hope? There is no hope at all. "


    "I think so, but I''m still looking forward to it."


    "Me too. After half a year, you can''t miss it!"


    All around, people are excited to discuss. At this time, the holy star is not in many words, turn and step into the sky and disappear in the end of the sky.


    "This Lu Ming, let him escape a robbery again!"


    Saint matchless gnashing way.


    "Well, what if you''ve escaped? Half a year later, if he is not going to die, let him live another half a year. "


    Sheng Yao snorted coldly.


    "But..."


    in shengwushuang''s eyes, there are still some worries.


    In fact, Lu Ming is too evil. During this period of time, seeing Lu Ming every once in a while, Lu Ming''s cultivation has become an explosive promotion. Shengwushuang''s heart is already a little scared.


    Afraid of meeting next time, Lu Ming doesn''t know what level to upgrade.


    "Even if Lu Ming has some talent, do you think that he can really catch up with the star master in just half a year? There is no possibility. "


    Shengyao road.


    "Good, good!"


    Saint matchless comfort himself, but in the heart, or very uneasy.


    Then, the crowd at the scene slowly dispersed.


    However, news of Lu Ming''s challenge to the holy star six months later, and the news that Saint matchless will marry Mulan in half a year later, also spread like a hurricane.


    It caused an earthquake like sensation.


    On the Shenwei battle platform.


    "Lu Ming, you shouldn''t challenge the holy star."


    Mulan looked at Lu Ming with some blame.


    But in her heart, she did not know why, but some joy, she knew that Lu Ming''s challenge to shengwushuang was mostly due to her.


    "Sister Mulan, you have no confidence in me? Don''t worry. After half a year, I''ll beat shengwushuang, and I won''t be able to marry you. "


    Lu Ming laughs.


    "You''re still so confident."


    Mulan white, Lu Ming with a look, the corner of his mouth showed a smile.


    "Ah, elder martial sister Mulan, why don''t you want to marry the holy star? This guy, although his expression of pulling up the sky is unpleasant, to tell the truth, he still has some skills, and he is not bad. Wait a minute. You won''t marry him because you like me, do you? "


    Lu Ming stares at Mulan Dao with a smile.


    "See... Like you? Don''t dream. "


    Muranjiao was angry, and her face turned red and charming.


    Then, youyou sighed and said, "no one wants to. Since childhood, the fate has been set. Moreover, it is hard to say that although the saint star is a proud man, he has no feeling for him."


    "Oh?"


    Lu Ming seemed to smile rather than laugh.


    "Cough!"


    At this time, Mu Xiuyuan coughed a few times and said, "now, should we leave here first?"


    "Well, yes, yes, let''s go."


    Mulan''s face turned red, even busy way.


    Lu Ming''s eyes and smile made her a little overwhelmed.


    Immediately, Mulan called, and let the big eagle in the sky leave by himself. She and Lu Ming, Mu Xiuyuan three people walk down the platform and walk toward a street.


    "Lu Ming, where do you live now?"


    Mulan asked.


    "Stop houses in the city!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Oh, well, you move to live in the fourth area. In the fourth area, practice faster. I''ll arrange a different courtyard for you!"


    Mulan road.


    Mulan''s father is the master of Tianxuan palace. He has the power to arrange another courtyard in the fourth area.


    Then, the three walked toward the fourth area.


    In the fourth area, there are walls and gates, guarded by strong people. Ordinary people are not allowed to intrude. Otherwise, there will be no amnesty for killing.


    But Lu Ming, led by Mulan and Mu Xiuyuan, naturally entered the fourth area.


    "What a strong aura of heaven and earth, and a strong artistic conception of heaven and earth!"


    As soon as she entered the fourth area, Lu Ming was amazed.


    He found that the aura of heaven and earth here is so rich that it seems to be turning into substance.


    The artistic conception of heaven and earth is stronger than that of the eastern Wudao palace.


    If you live here for a long time, it''s hard for you to make progress.


    It''s no wonder that the younger generation of the saint family, such as the clouds of masters, the strong king of Wu, emerge one after another.


    In such an environment, even a pig can cultivate to a good level.


    Mulan and Mu Xiuyuan take Lu Ming to the depth of the fourth area.


    Before long, I came to a courtyard."Miss Mulan!"


    At the gate of the other courtyard, an old man bowed to Mulan.


    "Well, Mr. Qian, in this other courtyard, Lu Ming will live here."


    Mulan pointed to Lu Mingdao.


    Old Qian took a look at Lu Ming, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes. Then he nodded and said, "yes!"


    "Lu Ming, let''s go in and have a look at the environment!"


    Mulan smiles.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming points.


    The three walked towards the other courtyard.


    In terms of area, this other courtyard is not as large as the East tianbieyuan in the East. This is also normal. This is the fourth area of Tianxuan city. Its high value and terrifying area will not be very large.


    However, the layout is very elegant, very suitable for cultivation, understanding artistic conception, martial arts.


    Lu Ming was very satisfied.


    The three turned around and returned to the yard.


    "Lu Ming, here is the token. With this token, you can enter and exit the fourth area freely."


    Mulan takes out a purple token and hands it to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming takes it and puts it away.


    "Elder martial sister Mulan, I don''t know if there are any Ming refining masters in Tianxuan city. I want to ask Master Minglian to help me refine a long gun."


    Lu Ming asked.


    Before, the tip of the demon gun had been broken.


    Lu Ming also has two ordinary level five inferior spears, both of which were obtained from others. However, the inferior level five spears can''t be used much.


    "Tianxuan City, of course, there are master Ming Lian, and there are more than one. How many levels of spirit weapon do you want to refine?"


    Mulan asked.


    "It''s better to be level six!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Level six?"


    Mulan and Mu Xiuyuan were both shocked.


    Level 6 spirit soldiers, that''s the spirit sea realm powerful special spirit soldiers, the power is extremely terrifying, but the materials needed, the value is also high terror.


    Lu Ming wants to refine level 6 spear?


    Lu Ming nods.


    His accomplishments have made rapid progress. Moreover, his true strength is ten times as strong as that of ordinary people. His martial arts skills are extremely hegemonic, and his requirements for spirit soldiers are extremely high.


    Ordinary spirit soldiers can''t bear his explosive power.


    The material of the demon gun is very good, but it still can''t bear it.


    Only level 6 spirit soldiers can be used by Lu Ming for a period of time.


    "Lu Ming, refine a level six spirit soldier. The price is so high. I can''t get so many spirit crystals."


    Mulan road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    "Elder martial sister Mulan, don''t worry about this. I will solve it."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    He has nearly nine million pieces of the best spirit crystal. I believe it is enough to refine a level six spirit soldier.


    Mu Xiuyuan and Mulan were very surprised.


    Can Lu Ming, a level six spirit soldier, afford it? It seems that they underestimated Lu Ming.


    "Well, in Tianxuan City, there is a sixth level master who is a good friend of my father, but he has no time for the past two days. So, I''ll come to you three days later and take you to see the master


    Mulan road.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    I didn''t expect that in Tianxuan City, there are really six levels of master Ming Lian.


    There are very few level 6 masters of Ming Lian. Their status is high and their dignity is even more noble than that of ordinary spiritual sea state.


    The power of the whole Tianxuan region and Linghai realm is very rare and extremely limited.


    Every one of them is a character who can dominate the heaven and metaphysics.


    The three realms of spirit and God are: Spirit sea state, spirit birth state and spirit spirit state.


    Each realm is extremely mysterious. At the same time, the power it controls is also extremely terrifying. It can destroy the heaven and the earth, which is not comparable to the realm of King Wu.


    The spirit and spirit state is the realm of Emperor Wu.


    And the peak of the spiritual realm is also known as the supreme.


    Jiuyang supreme is the highest cultivation of spirit and spirit state. It is only one step away from the realm of Emperor Wu.


    Of course, there is still a hundred and eight thousand miles away from Lu Ming. Now, it is not the time to think about it.


    Next, Lu Ming had a chat with Mulan and Mu Xiuyuan.


    "Lu Ming, you should heal yourself first."


    Mulan gave some orders of concern, and then left here with Mu Xiuyuan.


    After sitting up with Mu Yun, they start to walk with Mu Yun.


    Before that, he took the two moves of shengxingchen, and Lu Ming was injured seriously.


    He also knew that the two moves of the holy star did not use much power. Otherwise, Lu Ming would not be able to take them.


    Three hours later, Lu Ming''s injury was much better. I believe it won''t take a day to recover.


    "Half a year, if you want to catch up with the holy stars within half a year, you must have more resources."


    "And the most important thing is the artistic conception of heaven and earth. As long as the artistic conception of heaven and earth is improved, as long as I have the best spirit crystal, my cultivation will continue to improve."


    Lu Ming thought in her heart.


    Lu Ming now has an ancient tree to understand the world, which can be said to be very fast, but Lu Ming is not satisfied.


    At this rate, we can''t catch up with the holy stars in half a year.


    "If there are a large number of aoyi crystal stones, I can understand the artistic conception of heaven and earth quickly, and then it is possible to catch up with the holy stars."


    Lu Ming thought.


    To be honest, Lu Ming is also under great pressure. The main reason is that the time is too short, only half a year.


    "After half a year, I must defeat the holy star. If I can''t defeat the saint star, I will talk about how to fight the emperor and the emperor in the future."


    Lu Ming clenched his fists and looked firm.


    Immediately, Lu Ming takes out the ancient tree of enlightenment, puts it beside him, and then takes out a piece of fire attribute augite.


    He intends to improve the mood of fire first.


    Today, Lu Ming''s mood of fire has reached the first level. In the early stage of Xiaocheng, it is only weaker than that of thunder.


    But Lu Ming has 320 pieces of fire attribute augite in his hand. He is also the fastest to understand the artistic conception of fire.


    Click!


    Lu Ming pinches hard to crush the fire attribute augite, which is permeated around Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming closed her eyes and began to understand the artistic conception of fire.


    Originally, the artistic conception of heaven and earth in this area is a little stronger than that in the Wudao palace. In addition, the ancient trees of enlightenment and aoyi crystal stones are added.


    Lu Ming''s understanding of the artistic conception of fire has reached a terrible speed.


    His understanding of the artistic conception of fire has been greatly improved.


    Click! Click!


    When a piece of fire attribute augite is consumed, Lu Ming crushes another one.


    One by one.


    As the day passed, Lu Ming consumed 20 pieces of fire attribute augite. Lu Ming''s fire artistic conception broke through in one fell swoop and reached the middle of the first level of Xiaocheng, catching up with the artistic conception of thunder.


    Fast, too fast.


    One day is worth a year, or even longer.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s injury has recovered.


    "Go on!"


    Lu Ming keeps taking out the fire attribute augite, crushing it, and continuing to understand.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the three-day appointment with Mulan has arrived.


    In less than three days, Lu Ming consumed 60 pieces of fire attribute augite.


    Lu Ming''s understanding of the artistic conception of fire has reached the peak in the middle of the first level of Xiaocheng, which is close to the later stage of the first level of Xiaocheng.The comprehension of artistic conception, the more difficult it is.


    As long as the artistic conception reaches the late stage of Xiaocheng, Lu Ming''s cultivation can be promoted again and reach the Wuzhong stage of King Wu.


    If the artistic conception is not improved, the cultivation is difficult to improve.


    On this day, Mulan arrived at Lu Ming''s other courtyard on time.


    "Lu Ming, let''s go. I''ll take you to see the master of Minglian!"


    Mulan road.


    "Good!"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes brightened, she looked forward to it.


    Mulan, with Lu Ming, goes to the deep of the city.


    On the streets of the fourth area, few pedestrians are seen.


    It must be, either in the outside experience, or in the effort to close the door practice.


    Lu Ming follows Mulan, turns East and West, and comes to a shabby stone house.


    "This is the residence of the master of Ming Lian?"


    Lu Ming was a little surprised.


    "Yes, this master Ming Lian has a strange temper, but he and my father are good friends, so he should promise to help you refine it?"


    Mulan road.


    However, she did not seem to have much assurance in her tone.


    Lu Ming can''t help but feel his nose.


    They walked into the stone house.


    Inside, there is a small yard, but in the yard, there are all kinds of scrap iron, such as garbage.


    "Uncle Huang, uncle Huang..."


    Mulan called out in a low voice.


    "Who is it? To disturb my dream again


    In the yard, I think of an old voice.


    Lu Ming''s heart is shocked, the sound, as if in Lu Ming''s ear ring.


    Lu Ming turns around in a hurry, but he doesn''t see any shadow.


    Moreover, Lu Ming is sensitive and has no breath at all.


    "Uncle Huang, it''s me, Mulan. I want to ask you for help today."


    Muranjiao voice, a pair of beautiful eyes also look around.


    "It''s a girl named LAN. OK, I''ll recognize it. Tell me. What can I do for you?"


    The old man''s voice rings again.


    "Uncle Huang, I want to find you today to help refine a level 6 spirit soldier spear!"


    Mulan said.


    "Level 6 spirit soldier spear? The little girl really dares to open her mouth. Is it refined for the young man on the edge? All right, did crystal bring it? Did you bring the materials? "


    The old voice rings.


    "Master!"


    Lu Ming clasped his fist in the air and said, "Lingjing, the younger generation does have it, but the materials are not available for refining level six spirit soldiers."


    "There is no material for refining level 6 spirit soldiers. Well, all of them can be exchanged with Spirit Crystal. I''ve got the materials for you. There are five million excellent spirit crystals in total!"


    The old voice rings.


    "Five million of them?"


    Mulan''s eyes widened in shock.


    "Uncle Huang, it''s too expensive to buy five million high-quality spirit crystals. On the market, a six level spirit soldier is just a few hundred thousand pieces of the best Spirit Crystal!"


    Mulan road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    Indeed, a six level spirit soldier is much more expensive than the five level spirit soldier used by the king.


    But it''s a bit scary to say that refining one requires five million high-quality spirit crystals. It''s totally a lion''s mouth.


    Bang!


    At this time, the old man broke out of the pile of broken iron.


    This old man, with hair and beard, is in a mess. I don''t know how long he hasn''t cleaned it. It''s full of dirt.


    Lu Ming is surprised that the old man has been sleeping in that pile of scrap iron.


    Is this a master of level 6?


    "Little girl, don''t compare those broken metal with the spirit soldiers I made by myself. What''s more, those six level spirit soldiers, which are worth hundreds of thousands of pieces of the best spirit crystal, are all the inferior level six spirit soldiers. What''s the use of them? I''ve refined them. They''re the top of the six level spirit soldiers. Do you understand


    As soon as the old man appeared, he ran to Mulan and yelled.


    "Uncle Huang, these five million high-quality Lingjing are too expensive."


    Mulan road.


    Five million of the best spirit crystal, not to mention them, even the average peak king, may not be able to take out.


    The great power of the spirit sea realm also needs flesh ache.


    "If you don''t have Lingjing, that''s fine. I don''t want to make a loss."


    The old man waved.


    "As long as the quality of lingbing is OK, Lingjing is not a problem!"


    At this time, Lu Ming opened his mouth.


    "Ah?"


    Mulan is very surprised to see Lu Ming. Can Lu Ming even bring out five million of the best spirit crystals?


    The old man also looked at Lu Ming in surprise.


    "If you have Lingjing, it''s easy to deal with it. Tell me, what do you want from the lingbing spear?"


    Asked the old man.


    Each warrior has different requirements for the spirit soldiers according to their own skills.


    Some people like dexterous, others like heavy...


    "hardness, first of all, whether it''s the barrel or the tip of the gun, you need absolute toughness to withstand a strong explosion!"


    "What''s more, the gun shaft, hard at the same time, needs toughness and elasticity. The last one, the heavier the weight, the better!"


    Lu Ming thought for a moment and replied.


    "Little fellow, there are a lot of demands!"


    The old man grinned, then fell into meditation.


    After half a ring, the old man said, "there are not many people who use spears. I don''t have many materials that are suitable for making spears. Well, I have a piece of fine steel that is not bad, which is suitable for refining gun tips. But is the barrel? There are some general materials, but none of them want to meet your requirements. "


    The old man frowned and thought, muttering.


    "Little guy, you think about it. Since you use guns, you should also collect some materials. Think about whether you have materials suitable for refining spears. If you have them, Lingjing will take less."


    The old man said.


    "Myself?"


    Lu Ming is also thinking hard, but there is no suitable one for him.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming''s eyes brightened, and a broken gun appeared.


    There is only half of the broken gun, and the other half of the gun tail is not. It is the broken gun that was sprayed from Tianmen.


    This broken gun has no spirit at all, but its material is really hard. Lu Ming doesn''t know what material it is made of. Maybe it can be used.


    "Master, look at this broken gun...


    Shua!


    Lu Ming did not speak, only a flash of human figure, his broken gun has disappeared, appeared in the hands of the old man.


    Lu Ming was shocked. The old man''s accomplishments were so unfathomable that he didn''t see how the old man did it.


    At this time, the old man''s eyes were staring at the broken gun. His turbid eyes were shining like two light bulbs, blazing incomparably.


    The old man gently stroked his hands on the barrel of the gun. As the old man''s palm crossed, strange runes appeared on the barrel.


    "This is a weapon refining method in ancient times. There are inscriptions from ancient times, priceless treasures, priceless treasures, ha ha ha ha!"


    The old man burst into laughter.


    Lu Ming and Mulan look at each other. It''s just a broken gun. What''s the value? Why do old people say it''s priceless?


    "Where did you get your broken gun, little fellow?"


    Asked the old man.


    "It was unintentionally acquired in an ancient battlefield."


    Lu Ming told a lie.


    "Well, this broken gun has a very long history. Although the spirit has lost and only half of it is left in your hands, it is a waste product, but in my hand, it is priceless!"


    The old man laughed.


    Seeing Lu Ming and Mulan full of doubts, the old man explained."The remaining inscriptions in this spear are the lost ancient inscriptions, which have a great effect on my husband. After my study, I may be able to improve my weapon refining skills to a higher level. This is priceless!"


    "Little guy, give this spear to me. I will try my best to help you refine a long gun. I won''t accept a cent. How about it?"


    The old man looks at Lu Ming.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming agreed very readily.


    In any case, this spear in his hand has no effect. If given to the old man, he can save five million pieces of the best spirit crystal, 1000 pieces of Lu Ming and 10000 pieces of sacrifice.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Seeing Lu Ming''s promise, the old man was very happy and said with a smile: "little fellow, I won''t let you suffer. In this half of the long gun, there is a kind of rare and strange metal called infinite black gold. If you use this metal to build a spirit soldier, it will have infinite potential. In the future, as long as you continue to refine and melt other metals, this spirit weapon will be able to Continuous evolution, constant upgrading! "


    "What? Can it evolve and upgrade? "


    Lu Ming and Mulan are stunned and shocked.


    There is such a magic metal.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are bright and blazing.


    "Yes, in ancient times, there were a lot of infinite black gold, but now, the number of infinite black gold is less and less. It''s a great creation that you can get some. When I study the inscription on it, I will melt this infinite black gold into your spirit weapon spear."


    The old man said.


    "Thank you very much


    Lu Ming bows and clasps his fist.


    "Ha ha ha, I don''t need to thank you. But if you have such good materials, other materials can''t be bad, or they will be wasted. Now, the key is the material of the barrel."


    The old man frowned.


    After half a ring, the old man''s eyes lit up and said, "with a gun rod, it is most appropriate to use thousand forged blood gold."


    "Thousand forging blood gold?"


    Lu Ming is puzzled.


    "Yes, the thousand forged blood gold itself uses extremely precious metal materials. After thousands of times of forging, each time, you have to add the essence of the demon beast. After thousands of times, you can forge it. However, I don''t have the thousand forged blood gold. You still need to go there."


    The old man said.


    "I don''t know where to get this kind of thousand forging blood gold?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    "In the Tianxuan region, only the forge ware clan in the north can have it. It happens that I once had a favor with the master of the forge ware sect. If you go to the forge ware sect and say that I asked you to go, the master of the forge ware clan will give you a thousand pieces of forged blood gold."


    The old man explained.


    "Oh? Is it in the forge


    Mulan nodded.


    "Well, I''ll go there now."


    Lu Ming nods.


    "Little guy, take this little tower. It''s my keepsake. My name is Huangta. You can call me Huang Lao in the future."


    The old man took out a fist sized tower and threw it to Lu Ming and Tao.


    "Yes, Huang Lao!"


    After finishing, Lu Ming''s eyes moved and said, "Mr. Huang, there''s one more thing I need the help of my predecessors."


    "What''s the matter? Say it, as long as I can do it, I will help you! "


    Old Huang said with a smile that he got the broken gun. He was in a good mood. In his eyes, Lu Ming was really cute.


    There is a long sword in Lu Ming''s hand. This sword is very common. It''s only a second level spirit soldier. It''s the star sword left by his father.


    Lu Yuntian said that the Tianxing sword contains the secrets of the Emperor Wu''s treasure. However, there are inscriptions on the Tianxing sword. If the Tianxing sword is broken by force, the secret inside will disappear.


    You need to untie the inscription to open the star sword.


    Before Lu Ming, he didn''t ask the Ming refiner to open Tianxing sword. The main reason was that his cultivation was too weak. The treasure of Emperor Wu was the treasure left by Emperor Wu. Even if the treasure of Emperor Wu was placed in front of him, he could not get it.


    With his previous accomplishments, if he really entered the treasure of Emperor Wu, he would be killed if he was in any crisis.


    Lu Ming''s head is very clear. When he hears the treasure of the Emperor Wu, his head will heat up and he will go to look for it.


    Now, he has some ideas.


    Even if I don''t go now, I''d like to have a look at the secret of Emperor Wu''s treasure and where it might be.


    "Mr. Huang, there is something hidden in this sword, but the sword is protected by inscriptions. I want to ask Mr. Huang to break the inscription on the sword."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Oh, that''s easy to do!"


    Huang took over the star sword, looked at it a few times and said, "it''s just a low-level inscription. It''s easy!"


    Then, Huang Lao''s palms glowed. On his palms, Taoist inscriptions flashed. After a brush on the sky star sword, the inscriptions on the sky star sword appeared one after another, and then collapsed one after another.


    "Well, the inscription is broken. Take it."


    Huang returns Tianxing sword to Lu Ming.


    As for what was hidden in the star sword, Huang had no interest in knowing.


    Lu Ming takes over the sky star sword and secretly marvels. The method of the sixth level master of inscription is really mysterious.


    "Mr. Huang, I want to buy a level 5 spear. Do you have one?"


    Lu Ming doesn''t have an embarrassing spear in his hand. Before the level 6 spear is refined, he can only buy the level 5 spear to use.


    "Five level, I have a few!"


    A dark purple spear appeared in old Huang''s hand and said, "this wind thunder gun is the best among the five level spirit soldiers. Take it and count it as my gift."


    Huang throws his spear to Lu Ming.


    "Windmine gun!"


    Lu Ming takes it, shaking slightly.


    Hum!


    The spear vibrated, and the space trembled slightly.


    "Not bad!"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes brighten, this windmine gun is much better than the demon gun. It''s enough for the time being.


    Lu Ming politely put it away, and then expressed his thanks to Mr. Huang.


    "Go ahead and bring back the thousand forging blood gold as soon as possible. I will help you forge the growth gun as soon as possible."


    Huang waved, his eyes, staring at the half of the long gun again.


    Lu Ming and Mulan leave Huang Lao''s stone house.


    "Lu Ming, the forge school is very far away from Tianxuan city. In the north of Tianxuan area, I heard that it was the place where the emperor''s heavenly god palace and the heavenly corpse sect fought fiercely. You should be careful here!"


    Mulan cautions that there are concerns.


    "Elder martial sister Mulan, don''t worry. I''m just going to take a thousand forging blood gold. I won''t participate in the war. Don''t worry."


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "Well, when are you going to leave?"


    Mulan asked.


    "In half a month!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Anyway, if Huang wants to understand the inscriptions on the broken spear, he won''t be able to refine the infinite black gold so quickly and help him refine the spear. Lu Ming has a wind and thunder gun to use now, so it''s not very urgent.


    Lu Ming plans to practice in Tianxuan city for a period of time. After refining all the remaining fire attribute augites, Lu Ming will leave for the forge.


    "Well, that''s fine."


    Mulan dot.


    After a while, Mulan and Lu Ming leave and go back first.Lu Ming goes back to the other courtyard alone. The first thing he does when he comes back to the other courtyard is to take out the star sword.


    The powerful Zhenyuan rushes into the surface of the sky star sword. Lu Ming feels that the center of the sky star sword is indeed empty, not solid.


    Keng!


    Zhenyuan had a sudden shock.


    Now, Lu Ming''s Zhenyuan is so powerful that it can''t resist it. It splits directly. Then it hits and turns into pieces, revealing something from the sky star sword.


    "This is..."


    seeing what was in the sky star sword, Lu Ming''s pupil shrank suddenly and was surprised.


    The thing in the sky star sword is actually a jade sword. It is very small, with long fingers and crystal clear.


    The key is that Lu Ming has seen this kind of jade sword.


    was as like as two peas in the sun, and in the ruins of the East Yi, Xie Nin had gotten a jade sword, which was exactly the same as before. At that time, Lu Ming said she would exchange her ring with the king''s store, and Xie nqing did not agree. What as like as two peas of jade sword, what is the jade sword that


    received by Xie, and the jade sword in front of him are exactly the same.


    Is the one that Xie Nianqing got related to the treasure of Emperor Wu?


    Lu Ming frowned, thinking incessantly.


    "How to use this jade sword?"


    Lu Ming holds it in his hand for a while, and then carefully injects Zhenyuan into the jade sword.


    Hum!


    After a slight shock, inscriptions appeared on the surface of the sword. The inscriptions glowed, and finally a painting appeared in the air.


    To be precise, it should be a map with lots of routes on it.


    On the edge of the map, there is a line of writing.


    When Lu Ming looked at it, he suddenly realized.


    This is indeed a map, and this jade sword is the key to the treasure of Emperor Wu.


    The key is that there are nine keys to Emperor Wu''s treasure.


    Only by collecting nine pieces can we open the treasure of Emperor Wu.


    "Nine?"


    Lu Ming smiles bitterly.


    "It seems that Xie Nianqing''s one is probably the key to Emperor Wu''s treasure, but where are the other keys? Is it in someone else''s hands? How can we assemble? "


    Lu Ming kept thinking.


    I don''t know when I want to go to the treasure of Emperor Wu.


    "Well, it''s very dangerous for me to enter the treasure of Emperor Wu with my current cultivation. Let''s wait and see. Now, cultivation is the most important thing."


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming carefully put away the jade sword, adjusted his mood, and then began to practice hard.


    Continue to understand the artistic conception of fire with fire attribute augite.


    Lu Ming''s artistic conception of fire is advancing by leaps and bounds.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    Half a month later, all the remaining augite of fire attribute was refined by Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s artistic conception of fire reached the peak of a small success at one stroke.


    The next step is the first level success.


    "The artistic conception of fire has become the peak. Now, can I promote my accomplishments to the six peaks of King Wu?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are shining and full of expectation.


    If his accomplishments reach the six fold peak of King Wu, Lu Ming will definitely fight against the king Dacheng, and even the seven fold Dacheng king of King Wu will not be his opponent.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming immediately took out a large number of high-quality Lingjing, and planned to improve his cultivation first, and then go to forge the Qizong.


    Touch! Touch! Touch! ...


    a full 50000 pieces of the best Spirit Crystal burst out, and the blood of Jiulong roared, devouring all the energy of the 50000 pieces of the best spirit crystal.


    Then, began to refine crazily.


    But an hour later, Lu Ming opened her eyes and stopped practicing. Her eyes were full of doubts.


    "What''s the matter? Why 90% of the energy in the crystal is scattered and can''t be absorbed. The cultivation is also extremely slow. "


    Lu Ming frowned.


    When he was practicing just now, he found that most of the energy transformed by the Spirit Crystal could not be absorbed by him and transformed into the true element, but overflowed and dissipated from his body.


    Most of them are wasted.


    Lu Ming has never encountered this kind of situation.


    "Artistic conception, the artistic conception of wind. In the practice just now, the two artistic conceptions of fire and thunder were too strong, while the artistic conception of wind was too weak, forming a huge gap, which led to the loss of energy!"


    Lu Ming constantly pondered in his mind and finally came to this conclusion.


    "But before, my Lei''s artistic conception was unique, and the other two artistic conception did not condense the artistic conception rune. There was no such situation? What''s going on? "


    "Is it because the other two kinds of artistic conception at that time did not condense the artistic conception rune, and once they both condensed the artistic conception rune, would this happen?"


    "Yes, it must be."


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming shakes her head and smiles bitterly.


    The malpractice of cultivating various artistic conception has finally begun to appear.


    When all artistic conception condenses the artistic conception rune, all the artistic conception must be kept in a general balance, so that the cultivation can be promoted. If many kinds of artistic conception are out of balance, the cultivation is difficult to improve.


    Now, the mood is much stronger than fire.


    It''s no wonder that other people say that the more difficult it is to practice several kinds of artistic conception in the same practice.


    This is not only to say that there will be great resistance when condensing the artistic conception rune, that is just one of them.


    However, when a variety of artistic conception all condense the artistic conception rune, the bigger malpractice appears.


    In order to improve the cultivation, it is necessary to cultivate various artistic conception and keep balance.


    If you all condense the artistic conception rune, give up other artistic conception and cultivate only one kind of artistic conception, even if you can improve that artistic conception, your cultivation will be difficult to improve.


    If someone wants to upgrade one kind of artistic conception first, then his cultivation, and then go back to improve other artistic conception, it is not feasible.


    This is tantamount to embarking on a road of no return, once on, we must go to the end.


    However, a person''s energy, is extremely limited, life is also limited.


    To maintain a variety of artistic conception go hand in hand, cultivation can be improved, this speed is too slow.


    In history, there were people who practiced many kinds of artistic conception at the same time, but in the end, because each kind of artistic conception had to be understood, the cultivation speed was extremely slow, and finally Shouyuan was exhausted and turned into loess.


    Some people, or peerless Tianjiao, if only a kind of artistic conception, achievement is limitless, but in the end, or ambition too big, die on this road.


    There are too few people who can make this road go through. They are all rare Tianjiao.


    "Nest, I knew that I would not have cultivated the artistic conception of fire to such a high level."


    Lu Ming is a little speechless.


    However, Lu Ming didn''t worry too much. He had the ancient tree of enlightenment. Even if he practiced the three kinds of artistic conception, he was faster than others.


    Moreover, as long as the ancient tree of enlightenment grows, the speed of understanding the artistic conception of heaven and earth will be faster.


    "Forget it. Next, let''s understand the artistic conception of the wind with one heart. It seems that we can''t do it if we want to put it on."


    "You''d better go to the forge school first, and practice while you''re on your way."


    Lu Ming muttered.


    Immediately, Lu Ming gets up and leaves the other courtyard.


    Soon after, Lu Ming got out of Tianxuan city and flew to the north.


    In the north of Tianxuan area, the forge ware sect is located at the intersection of the central and northern parts of the Tianxuan region. It is extremely far away from Tianxuan city.


    Today, the northern sub palace has long been occupied by the Tianshi sect, and the nuota territory is completely under the jurisdiction of the Tianshi sect.


    At present, the territory where the forge ware sect is located is at the forefront of the battle between the emperor''s heavenly god palace and the heavenly corpse sect. There is a lot of chaos there.Lu Ming was not in a hurry to get on his way. Soon after he left Tianxuan City, he rushed into a big mountain and caught a half step King Level Wind Eagle. He sat cross legged on the gale eagle and left for the forge.


    The speed of the Wind Eagle is extremely fast. The speed of the half step King''s windy eagle is not inferior to that of some King Wu''s warriors, and has excellent endurance. When Lu Ming is used to travel, he can also practice and understand the artistic conception of the wind.


    Lu Ming takes out the ancient tree of enlightenment, puts it beside him, and then takes out a crystal stone of wind.


    He had forty wind mystic stones, all of which were won by gambling with the saints.


    After crushing the augite, Lu Ming began to understand the artistic conception of wind.


    In this way, while Lu Ming was on his way to practice, time flew by. In a flash, a month passed.


    In one month, 40 pieces of wind attribute augite have been refined for a long time, and the artistic conception of wind has also made a breakthrough, which is only one step away from the first level of Xiaocheng.


    At this time, Lu Ming also came to the territory near the forge ware sect, which was in the battle between Emperor Tianshen palace and Tianshi sect.


    The school of forging utensils is also a subsidiary force of the emperor''s heavenly god palace. Naturally, it stands on the side of the emperor''s heavenly god palace against the heavenly corpse sect.


    "Go


    Lu Ming patted the windy eagle that had been riding for a month. Then she moved and flew forward alone.


    Here, the windhawk is useless.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    Lu Ming hasn''t been flying for long, but the sound of breaking the sky rings. Two huge coffins stop in front of Lu Ming.


    People of the heavenly corpse sect.


    "Gaga, I''m lucky today. As soon as I came out for a turn, I met a little boy. It seems that his cultivation is good. I just took it back as a new body refining object!"


    In the coffin, there was a shriveled laugh.


    "Today, this should belong to me, and the next one is to you!"


    Another coffin, also came out of a bad sound.


    "Well, let''s leave it to you. Let''s make a quick decision. We''ll solve this little boy. We''ll go elsewhere and see if there''s any prey."


    The sound from the coffin was heard again.


    "I''m the prey you''re talking about?"


    Lu Ming always has a faint smile on her face.


    "Bullshit, who are you, kid? Don''t try to escape. You can''t escape in front of us."


    The shriveled voice of the previous one rang again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    "Is it?"


    Lu Mingsen laughs coldly, and then Zhenyuan condenses a long gun. The spear grows rapidly and turns into a kilometer long one. Then he pulls it towards the two coffins.


    It''s very powerful.


    "Oh, no, this is a little king!"


    "How could it be?"


    In the coffin, there were two shouts of panic. At the same time, the coffin flew back, trying to escape.


    But where can we escape?


    Boom!


    The huge gun awn, directly blasted on the two coffins, the coffins burst to pieces, from which appeared six figures.


    Two old corpse guards, four body refining.


    These two corpse guards have the triple cultivation of King Wu, four of them are capable of refining corpses, and they also have the triple level of King Wu. However, under the spear light of Lu Ming, they are vulnerable.


    The spear was shrouded and suppressed. The two corpse guards screamed and broke apart with the four refining corpses.


    Zhenyuan, put away the two storage rings.


    Immediately, Lu Ming did not stop and went on.


    After that, there was a roar of about a hundred.


    There is a war.


    Lu Ming frowned, pondered for a moment, and went in the direction of the sound.


    Ten miles away, there are two sides fighting.


    On the one hand, one can see that it is a member of Tianshui sect.


    On the other side, six people.


    A young woman, in her twenties, was beautiful and charming.


    In addition, there are two young men, and the remaining three are middle-aged men.


    But now, the six people are totally inferior, surrounded by the people of the heavenly corpse sect.


    There are eight corpse guards in Tianshi sect, but there are 17 refining corpses. Their strength is far above those six.


    Lu Ming quietly appeared not far away, hiding in a remote place, looking forward.


    "The strongest corpse guards are the middle period of the four dynasties of the two kings of Wu."


    Lu Ming saw the accomplishments of all the people on the field at a glance.


    There are two king Cheng with four levels of King Wu, who control the four refining corpses of King Wu.


    The other corpse guards are the triple and double of King Wu.


    Among the six, there was only one middle-aged man, the highest level of cultivation of King Wu. The other two middle-aged men had only three levels of King Wu.


    As for the two young men and the young woman, they were all King Wu.


    They rely on the middle-aged man who is the fourth peak of King Wu to resist the attack from all sides, but he can''t resist for long.


    "Gaga, that girl is good. She''s tender and pink. I''ll catch her and play with her. Then she''ll refine her body and take it with her every day. Gaga!"


    An old corpse guard with dry skin gave a piercing laugh.


    He was one of the corpse guards of the two kings of Wu.


    "You can''t imagine, old man. Miss Ben would rather die than obey!"


    Cried the young woman, a little pale.


    "Rather die than obey? When you die, you''ll make me a corpse, gaga


    The old corpse guard laughed strangely.


    The young woman''s face became even paler, and then she gnawed her teeth fiercely. With her hands like jade, inscriptions appeared. Among the waves, three swords were flying around her, and then they were chopped at the old corpse guard.


    But it was easily blocked by a refining corpse.


    "What a wonderful way to attack."


    Lu Ming has a curious look in her eyes.


    He found that the way the six men attacked was very special.


    Like that woman, there are inscriptions in her hands. She controls several spirit soldiers at the same time and kills her opponent.


    Moreover, the power of each spirit soldier is extremely powerful.


    Most of the martial artists Lu Ming met before used to use a spirit soldier to exert some of the most powerful martial arts skills.


    Just like Lu Ming, using a long gun can give full play to the strongest power of the spear technique, while the one using the war sword can exert the strongest power of the sword technique. It is the first time for Lu Ming to see that he controls several spirit soldiers to attack at the same time.


    However, although the means of controlling spirit soldiers by the six men is mysterious, their strength is too wide to be an opponent at all.


    Not long after, two middle-aged men with three levels of King Wu were wounded and spat out blood.


    "Big brother, you and the young lady rush out of the encirclement, here we block!"


    A big man yelled at the four peaks of King Wu.


    "Yes, miss, you can''t do anything!"


    Another big man yelled.


    "No, let''s go together!"


    Cried the young woman.


    "Gaga, if you want to go, how can it be? Today, none of you want to leave! "


    Old corpse Wei sneers.


    "Big brother, hurry up, take the young lady to rush out to find help!"


    A big man continued to roar."Good!"


    Miss Wang''s, he called out to me in a crazy way


    "Want to rush out, think of the United States, to deal with that guy


    The old corpse guard sneered, manipulated the corpse, and rushed to the big man fearlessly.


    At the same time, another corpse guard of King Wu''s quadruple also manipulates the corpse refining and pounces on the big man.


    The big man, at the same time, manipulated four swords and chopped wildly, but useless, was blocked.


    "Damn it!"


    He roared with despair in his voice.


    "Gaga, don''t try to escape, little beauty. You''ll serve me well. I''ll probably be merciful and won''t turn you into a corpse."


    Old corpse Wei sneered.


    "Old man, die!"


    The young woman was a little desperate, gritting her teeth to attack the old corpse guard, but she was easily blocked by a triple refining corpse of King Wu.


    It seems that the corpse guards of Tianshui sect are not eager to kill their hands. They tease young women and others like cats and mice.


    "Oh, I see!"


    Lu Ming looks east and West with a sneer at the corners of her mouth.


    He found that on both sides of the East and the west, there was a hidden breath. Although the breath was very weak, it was still felt by Lu Ming.


    And that breath, all is the breath of the corpse guard of the heavenly corpse sect.


    "They, this is to attract young women, their reinforcements, and then catch all of them!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    "However, the highest of them is only the five heavy breath of King Wu."


    Lu Ming''s face shows a sneer, and then no longer hide, strides out.


    "Who is it?"


    As soon as Lu Ming walks out, the corpse guard of the heavenly corpse sect finds Lu Ming and drinks.


    "The people who came to kill you, of course."


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "Gaga, you are the only one? Look for death


    Old corpse Wei laughs strangely.


    At this time, the eyes of young women and others are also looking at Lu Ming. When they see that Lu Ming is only one person, but also so young, they are suddenly disappointed.


    "Young Xia, go away and leave us alone!"


    Cried the young woman.


    Lu Ming has only one person. If he doesn''t go, he will get in.


    "Beauty, it''s OK. I''ll leave when I kill the monsters of the corpse clan these days!"


    Lu Ming smiles at the young woman.


    The young women and several others were stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    "Son of a bitch, don''t be small, kill him!"


    The old corpse guard waved.


    Immediately, there is a body guard of King Wu''s threefold, who controls a body refining body of King Wu''s triple, and kills Lu Ming.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming raises his foot directly and kicks the corpse guard out. At least, he flies over a kilometer and bumps into a cliff. He almost shatters the cliff and lies there motionless.


    The crowd was stunned.


    A triple refining corpse of King Wu was destroyed by Lu Ming''s foot. Is it still a copper skin and iron bone smelting corpse? When did you become so vulnerable?


    "King Wu quadruple, you are the cultivation of King Wu''s quadruple."


    Cried the old corpse guard.


    They were shocked that they were so young that they reached the four levels of King Wu.


    And young women, their eyes are also bright.


    There is a little king who is four times more than the king of Wu. They may have a chance to rush out.


    "Little brother, come and help me, let''s rush out together!"


    Exclaimed the great man, who was the fourth peak of King Wu.


    But Lu Ming didn''t seem to hear it, and said with a light smile: "what''s the rush out for? Just kill them


    After that, Lu Ming walked step by step towards the old corpse guard.


    "Little boy, even if you have the four fold cultivation of King Wu? You want to kill me, dream


    The old corpse guard roars and immediately controls a corpse guard of King Wu''s quadruple to kill Lu Ming.


    Five or six black chains pierce Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming has a faint smile on his mouth. As soon as he reaches out, he grabs all five or six chains in his hands. Then, Lei''s artistic conception moves and his arm shakes.


    The huge force of thunder and lightning blows along the iron chain towards the corpse of King Wu.


    Touch!


    The refining corpse was directly blasted into coke by the force of lightning.


    "You..."


    this time, the old corpse guard''s face changed. The old corpse guard''s face was shriveled and pale, and his color changed a little iron blue, and his eyes flashed with horror.


    How could it be possible to defeat a four fold body of King Wu so easily?


    This young man, too, has great fighting power.


    But the eyes of young women and others are bright. Maybe they are saved today.


    "You are the emperor''s God guard, you are the genius of the emperor''s God guard!"


    The old corpse guard cried out.


    So young, with such accomplishments and fighting power, only the supreme genius of emperor tianshenwei.


    "You''re right!"


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    "Gagaga, it''s worth the talent to kill an emperor and God guard today! Do it


    The old corpse Wei sneers, then suddenly roars, the voice spreads out from afar.


    Whoa! Whoa! ...


    at the next moment, from the East and the west, there was a strong sound of breaking the air. A coffin flew over.


    On each side, there are more than 20 coffins, which add up to more than 50 coffins.


    "Ambush, ambush!"


    This time, six young women, pale as paper, full of despair.


    "Young Xia, you go quickly, don''t care about us!"


    The young woman cried out.


    Lu Ming smiles. The young woman is kind-hearted.


    However, this has long been expected by Lu Ming.


    "There are more than 50 corpse guards. Well, fortunately, I still have a lot of soul sealing stones on my body. I''ll seal my soul and take it back. It''s all a reward!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    Seal the soul of the corpse guard of the heavenly corpse sect. The reward is not limited to the scale demon plane.


    In other places, it''s the same, as long as you kill the corpse guard, seal its soul, and take it back, there will be a reward.


    "Young Xia, let''s go


    Seeing Lu Ming standing still, the young woman became anxious.


    "It''s too late to go now!"


    The old corpse guard sneered.


    Huhoo...


    coffins from two directions flew over the heads of the people, blocking the sunshine in the sky.


    Touch!


    At this time, Lu Ming stepped on the ground, and rose to the sky and rushed to the sky.


    "He''s going to run away, stop him!"


    The old corpse guard drank.


    A few iron chains fly out of a coffin and go towards Lu Ming. Lu Ming waves his hand and flies, and Lu Ming rushes into the air.


    "Run away, who''s going to escape?"


    Lu Ming''s faint voice came out.


    At the next moment, Lu Ming stepped out.


    After stepping out one step, one step at a time.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming took three consecutive steps.


    Jiulong step on the sky, three steps in succession.Boom!


    The whole world, as if to burst open, terrible incomparable strength, raging toward the coffin.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    More than 50 coffins, like paper paste, burst apart, from which, a line of figures appeared.


    Some corpse guards, who were weak in cultivation, directly burst into pieces and died miserably on the spot.


    Some corpse guards with strong cultivation also spit blood.


    "Ten thousand dragons!"


    When Lu Ming''s spear was shaken, at least a few hundred spears were thrust out, and hundreds of spears turned into hundreds of tricolor real dragons and rushed at the corpse guards.


    Ah ah ah!


    The continuous occurrence of screams, whether it is King Wu''s double, King Wu''s triple, or even quadruple or quintuple corpse guards.


    All of them were irresistible. The body was torn by the real dragon, and the corpse fell to the earth like raindrops.


    For a time, only some strong bodies of the refining body, just standing in the sky, like wood, motionless.


    More than 50 corpse guards were killed instantly.


    Below, all people are stunned, also no longer fight, full Leng there, staring at the sky, completely petrified.


    Day, more than 50 corpse guards, including a dozen of King Wu''s four and five bodyguards, were killed instantly.


    None of them escaped.


    What kind of power is this? Is it a great success?


    But, such a young king? How many heavenly regions are there?


    People feel that they can''t turn their heads around.


    "Ah, ah, monster, monster, escape, escape!"


    The corpse, the old guard, screamed at him.


    But --


    whew!


    A spear fell from the sky and nailed him to the ground.


    Whew, whew, whew...


    then, a series of guns fell down and nailed all the other corpse guards to the ground.


    Then Lu Ming waved his hand, and more than 50 soul sealing stones flew out and sealed all the souls of the corpse guards and put them away.


    "There are only some soul sealing crystal stones. If you kill the corpse guard, there will be no soul sealing stones."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    If I knew that, I would have bought some more stone to take with me.


    After putting it away, Lu Ming moved and appeared around the young women and others.


    "Yes, Lord Shenwei!"


    In addition to the woman, others salute Lu Ming.


    Such a young and powerful emperor and God guard must have a very important status in the palace of emperor and God. They are naturally respectful.


    "You are welcome. I happened to pass by. The Tianshui sect and the emperor tianshenwei are enemies. I will not let go of them when I see them."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Lord Shenwei, you are very good. Your name is Xuanxiang. Don''t you know what your name is?"


    The young woman''s eyes are shining, looking at Lu Ming.


    It was the first time for her to see such a young and powerful genius.


    "I''ll call on you!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    "Lord Lu Ming, you are so good. The talents of our forging school are far behind you."


    Xuanxiang''s eyes were burning, looking at Lu Mingdao.


    "Cough!"


    Lu Ming was a little embarrassed and coughed a few times. Then he reacted and said, "are you from the forge?"


    "Yes, my father is the master of the forge ware clan."


    Xuanxiang has no idea. She says it directly. She stares at Lu Ming with great curiosity.


    "Cough, miss, pay attention to etiquette!"


    the big man on the edge reminded him.


    "Notice what? Lord Lu Ming is one of his own. "


    Xuanxiang smiles.


    Lu Ming also laughs. This Xuanxiang is obviously a young lady who has no experience and has no idea.


    "Miss Xuanxiang, ladies and gentlemen, I''m not satisfied with you. I''m just going to the forge ware clan. I''m going to find the leader of your clan for something!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Are you going to find my father in the forge house? That''s just right. Let''s go on the road together. "


    Xuanxiang''s eyes brightened and he was overjoyed.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    Other people are also very happy. With the strong presence of Lu Ming, along the way, there is no fear of the people of the heavenly corpse sect.


    Then, a group of people on the road, toward the north.


    "Lord Lu Ming, you are so powerful. How can you cultivate yourself when you are so young?"


    "Lord Lu Ming, you are so powerful. What''s your rank in the imperial heavenly guard? How many talents are there like you


    "Lord Lu Ming, do you have a girlfriend? How about introducing one to me? Just introduce myself, hee hee, joking


    "Lord Lu Ming, it''s said that the saint star is the first genius in the Tianxuan region, and Tianjiao is on the list of thousand pride. How about Lord Lu Ming compared with the saint star? Has Lord Lu Ming seen him? "


    ...


    along the way, Xuanxiang followed Lu Ming, her mouth crackled and she kept asking.


    Lu Ming laughs bitterly and throws a look for help to others on the side.


    But people have shown a helpless expression, turned his head, as if did not see.


    Lu Ming felt a big head.


    After flying for hundreds of miles, Xuanxiang asked at least dozens of questions.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s rescue arrived.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    in front of us, the sound of breaking the sky sounded, and there were more than 50 people flying towards this side at a high speed. Each of them had a strong breath, and they were obviously masters.


    The leader was a young man in a white robe.


    "It''s Xuanzhong!"


    There is a big Han road.


    Soon, more than 50 people came near.


    "Xiangxiang, are you ok?"


    As soon as the young leader arrived, he looked at Xuanxiang with concern and asked.


    "Well, it''s nothing to blame. If we depended on you, we would have died long ago and came so late!"


    Xuanxiang''s lips curled up and snorted coldly.


    Xuanzhong''s face changed, and he said, "did you meet the man of the heavenly corpse sect?"


    "Nonsense, of course. If it wasn''t for Lord Lu Ming, you wouldn''t have seen me this time. I''d like to introduce to you that this is Lord Lu Ming, the emperor''s God guard."


    "Lord Lu Ming is a peerless genius. Those corpse guards were killed by Lord Lu Ming in a few moments. This is the first time that I have seen such a powerful genius."


    Xuanxiang stands beside Lu Ming and introduces her face to the public.


    But did not see, in the eyes of Xuan heavy, flash a trace of cold color.


    "Emperor tianshenwei? Xiangxiang, he is really a member of emperor tianshenwei. Don''t be deceived by him. Maybe he came from Tianshi sect to approach you on purpose. As you know, people from Tianshi sect appear more and more frequently around forge ware sect recently. "


    Xuanzhong looked at Lu Ming with a look of indifference and said coldly.


    "You''re nonsense. Lord Lu Ming is so powerful. He must be a genius in the emperor''s heaven and God guard. Moreover, he killed so many corpse guards in a few moves. If he was a member of Tianshui sect, how could he kill so many corpse guards?"


    "What''s more, those disgusting guys in the Tianshi sect are so ugly. How can they be as good-looking as Lord Lu Ming?"


    Xuanxiang retorted loudly.


    On the edge, Lu Ming smiles bitterly.


    Xuanxiang, it''s really no idea, simple mind.


    Xuanzhong was obviously interested in Xuanxiang, but Xuanxiang still praised Lu Ming so much. Didn''t Xuanzhong get more upset?


    Sure enough, Xuanchong''s face became more gloomy. In his eyes, he glanced at Lu Ming and said, "Lu Ming, right? Now, I''ve arrived. Next, we''re going back to the forge house. You''d better do it! "


    The implication is to let Lu Ming leave.


    "Hello, Xuanzhong, why are you like this? What''s your attitude? Lord Lu Ming saved me, and he happened to have something to do with him. He was going to see my father in forge ware hall. He happened to go back with us. "Xuan xiangdun sank her small face, some unhappy way.


    "He''s going to the forge house, too? No, in case there is any evil intention in this person...


    Xuanzhong looks gloomy.


    "This is my Shenwei token. Would you like to have a look?"


    Before Xuanzhong''s words were finished, Lu Ming interrupted him and took out the Shenwei token.


    Lu Ming is to forge a thousand gold, too lazy and Xuanzhong here nonsense.


    Seeing Lu Ming take out the Shenwei token, Xuanzhong''s face becomes more gloomy.


    Since Lu Mingzhen is the emperor''s God guard, Xuanzhong has no reason not to let Lu Ming go to the forge ware sect.


    "No, I''m a genius, Lord Lu!"


    Xuanxiang is cold.


    This makes Xuanchong''s face even more ugly.


    "Go! Let''s go back to forging


    Xuanzhong waves his hand and leads people to go first.


    The party continued to head north.


    Along the way, Xuanxiang is chatting with Lu Ming again.


    From Xuanxiang''s mouth, Lu Ming learned that Xuanzhong was the only son of the great elder of the forge ware school and the first genius of the younger generation of the forging utensils. At the age of 28, he had already reached the level of Xiaocheng of the fourth grade of King Wu.


    Lu Ming nods, such a talent, even if placed in the palace of heaven and God, which is as talented as clouds, also belongs to the first-class.


    Lu Ming also heard that Xuanxiang had some feelings for Xuanzhong.


    Of course, Lu Ming doesn''t think Xuanxiang likes him.


    Xuanxiang is just a girl with a simple mind. She worships a strong man. She worships Lu Ming for the first time. She worships nature and is curious, but she doesn''t like it.


    In front of him, Xuanchong sees Xuanxiang and Lu Ming chatting so happily, his face is more gloomy, and his eyes are constantly flashing murderous opportunities.


    While on the way, chatting.


    Soon, he flew thousands of miles.


    In front of us, a huge and majestic mountain peak appeared in front of us.


    This is the forge.


    Along with Xuanxiang, all the way is unimpeded. He enters the forge and comes to the top of the mountain.


    "Miss Xuanxiang, master Xuanzhong, you are back. The patriarch and the elders are just in the meeting hall. I''ll go and give a message."


    An old man with white hair appeared in front of them and said.


    "Well, well, grandfather Zhang, please tell my father that Lu Ming, the God of heaven in the palace of heavenly beings, has something to see him!"


    Xuanxiang nodded.


    "Oh, yes!"


    The old man with white hair nodded and went to the conference hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    Before long, the old man with white hair came back.


    "Miss Xuanxiang, the Lord will let you in!"


    The old man said.


    Immediately, Lu Ming, Xuanxiang and Xuanzhong walked in with the old man.


    The others, however, were scattered.


    With the old man, after several passes, came to a hall.


    In the hall, there are eight people sitting.


    Sitting on the top was a middle-aged man with a Chinese face and a very tall figure.


    "Dad


    As soon as Xuanxiang came in, he called out with a smile.


    This big man is Xuanlong, the leader of the forge ware sect.


    "I heard that you were intercepted and killed by the corpse guards of Tianshui sect. How about that? Are you OK? You girl, I told you not to run around, but I would not listen! "


    Xuanlong got up from the seat above, walked down, looked at Xuanxiang carefully, and said with a smile.


    It''s obvious that Xuanxiang has received the news.


    "Dad, my daughter Hong Fu Qi Tian, you have your own noble people to help. What are you afraid of? Come on, let me introduce you to Lu Ming. This is Lu Ming, the peerless genius of the emperor''s heaven and God guard. Those corpse guards, under Lord Lu Ming''s command, have no ability to fight back. No one who becomes a king is useless! "


    Xuanxiang takes Xuanlong''s arm and laughs, then looks at Lu Ming to introduce Xuanlong.


    Xuanlong and others smile. They don''t care too much about how strong Lu Ming is.


    Lu Ming looks like he is only about 20 years old. Even if he is a genius in the imperial heavenly guard, how strong is his cultivation and combat power? It''s great to be able to reach the four levels of King Wu.


    In their opinion, Xuanxiang was simple and seldom went out. Suddenly, she saw a fairly good genius. She was a little excited.


    But Lu Ming, after all, is the emperor and God guard, and some rules are indispensable.


    Xuanlong clasped his fist and said, "brother Lu Ming, thank you for your help this time."


    "It''s very kind of you, master Xuanzong. I''m just raising my hand."


    Lu Ming returned with a salute.


    "I heard that my little brother has something to do with me. I don''t know what it is about?"


    Xuanlong road.


    "Master Xuanzong, it''s like this. Lao Huang asked me to come."


    Lu Ming didn''t make a detour and took out the little tower that Mr. Huang gave him.


    "Huang Lao!"


    This time, not only Xuanlong, but also the faces of other people in the hall changed slightly.


    "It''s really Huang Lao!"


    Xuanlong looked at the tower with awe on his face, and looked at Lu Ming from a high point.


    As far as he knows, this small tower is Huang Lao''s keepsake. It can''t be given to anyone easily. Now it''s given to Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s status in old Huang''s mind is not low.


    "Mr. Huang was very kind to me, even to the forge Ware family. Unfortunately, it has been more than 20 years. Mr. Huang has never been to the forge Ware family. I don''t know what''s the matter with asking my younger brother to come here this time?"


    Xuanlong''s tone was polite and asked.


    "It''s not a big deal. Old Huang wants to refine a spirit soldier recently, but he lacks materials. He asked me to come here and see if I can ask the Lord for a thousand forged blood gold!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Thousand forging blood gold!"


    Xuanlong, as well as several others, changed his face again.


    "Thousand forging blood gold! You want thousand gold? It''s impossible. It''s impossible to give it to you! "


    A voice yelled, but it was Xuanzhong.


    At this time, Xuanchong''s face was very ugly. He looked at Lu Ming and said, "boy, do you know how precious thousand forging blood gold is? We forge our own people, are not enough. The whole forge will take a few years to forge a thousand forged blood gold. What are you? You need a thousand forged blood gold, and there is no door. "


    "Xuanzhong, shut up, what attitude are you talking to brother Lu like this?"


    Xuanlong gave a big drink and glared at Xuanzhong angrily.


    "Lord, I..."


    seeing Xuanlong angry, Xuanzhong was shocked and kept silent.


    "Brother Lu came here under the entrustment of Mr. Huang. What''s the matter with a piece of gold? Brother Lu, a thousand forged blood gold, no problem


    Xuanlong road.


    "Lord, but now there is only one thousand forged blood gold left in the clan. I said it was left for me. How can I give it to him now?"


    Xuanzhong called again.


    "Not bad!"


    At this time, a gentleman with a long beard and more than 50 years old got up and said, "since the patriarch had promised to leave it to Chong''er, it was his stuff. We should not transfer it to him because of Huang Lao''s words. Huang Laoyao or he can. We will forge a thousand forged blood gold in a few years, and I will deliver it to Huang himself."


    This long bearded man was the elder of the forge ware sect and Xuanzhong''s father, Xuanyuan.


    Xuanlong frowned and said, "old Huang not only has great kindness to me, but also to you. Without Huang Lao, how can we be today? This kindness has not been reported for many years.""Since Mr. Huang said this time, it must be urgent. There is no reason to refuse. I have decided that this quick thousand blood gold will be given to brother Lu. As for Xuanzhong''s words, we will wait a few years."


    "No, Lord, I don''t accept it!"


    Xuanzhong yelled, "this boy, who knows where he came from and who knows if it''s from old Huang. Even if he is something, why should he take away my thousand forging blood gold? It''s impossible. I don''t agree!"


    "Xuanzhong, that thousand forging blood gold is not yours yet. Before, it was only my father who said he wanted to reward you, but only on purpose."


    At this time, Xuanxiang glared at xuanchongdao.


    "Xiangxiang, you... Even you, good, good, good!"


    Xuanzhong connected several good words and then looked at Lu Ming with a gloomy look in his eyes. He said, "boy, I don''t care who you are or who told you to come. Treasure, the one who can live in it can do it. If you want to get thousand forging blood gold, you can do it. It depends on what you have? It''s said that you have a strong fighting power. Come and fight with me. As long as you can win me, I will give it to you. "


    Lu Ming laughs bitterly. He didn''t expect that he just wanted a thousand pieces of blood gold, which actually caused such a thing.


    It seems that the precious degree of thousand forging blood gold is still above his imagination.


    Lu Ming was also a little embarrassed and said, "brother Xuan, there is no need to have a competition. In this way, I''ll buy this thousand forged blood gold with Lingjing. How about it?"


    "Buy it with Lingjing? Well, you just need to take out 10 million pieces of the best spirit crystal and sell it to you. "


    Xuanzhong sneered.


    As soon as he said this, Xuanlong frowned.


    Lu Ming frowned.


    "Xuanzhong!"


    Xuanxiang glared at Xuanzhong and said: "you are clearly deliberately embarrassed. Where do you want 10 million pieces of the best Spirit Crystal for a thousand forged blood gold?"


    Xuanzhong gritted his teeth and did not go to see Xuanxiang. He looked at Lu Ming contemptuously and said, "what? Boy, Lingjing doesn''t have it, but dare not fight? What kind of genius, bullshit, can only deceive Xiangxiang, which is more simple. Now show the original shape. In my opinion, what Huang Laobao asked you to come is also a fake. "


    Lu Ming frowns.


    Seeing that Lu Ming didn''t speak, Xuanzhong was even more aggressive and said, "boy, now kneel down and apologize, and then go away. It''s around your crime of cheating this time!"


    "That''s enough, Xuanzhong. Brother Lu is holding Huang Lao''s keepsake. There will be no fake. In Tianxuan area, Huang himself does not want to. No one can get Huang Lao''s Keepsake!"


    Xuanlong yelled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    "Patriarch, in my opinion, the reason why Huang Lao asked a young man to come was because he wanted to take the postgraduate entrance examination. The young people''s affairs should be settled among the young people, so we should not interfere."


    Xuanyuan opened his mouth.


    "Good!"


    At this time, Lu Ming suddenly opened his mouth, looked at Xuanzhong and said, "since you want a war, I will accompany you!"


    "Well, let''s wait for your words, let''s fight outside!"


    Seeing Lu Ming''s response, a cold color flashed in Xuanchong''s eyes and strode to the outside.


    Lu Ming followed.


    Xuanlong sighed and went out of the hall with the elders.


    "This Xuanzhong, hum, is really hateful!"


    Xuanxiang is cold.


    Outside the main hall, there is a wide square, just for the first World War.


    Lu Ming and Xuanzhong stand opposite each other.


    "Brother Xuan, why don''t you and I stop at the end of the order?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    This time, after all, it was he who came to the forge to ask for thousands of blood gold. So Lu Ming felt a little embarrassed.


    "So far? Hey, on the battlefield, swords have no eyes. If you are afraid, you should admit defeat. "


    Xuanzhong is very powerful.


    Lu Ming frowned again.


    Hum! Hum! ...


    at this time, Xuanzhong''s breath broke out. At the same time, inscriptions appeared on his palm. With a wave of his hand, five spirit soldiers emerged.


    These five spirit soldiers are different.


    There are two swords, a knife, a gun, and a dagger.


    "Kill!"


    With a drink, Xuanda pounced on Lu Ming. At the same time, five spirit soldiers rushed to Lu Ming.


    Hum! Hum! ...


    the five spirit soldiers, belonging to different directions, are going to kill Lu Ming''s five key points.


    It''s fierce and vicious. It''s not like a duel, it''s like fighting in the battlefield.


    Lu Ming frowns and shakes his body. He avoids several spirit soldiers and appears in another direction.


    "You want to hide? If you want to, die


    Xuanzhong''s eyes are full of vicious killing opportunities. With a wave of both hands, five spirit soldiers quickly and incomparably continue to kill Lu Ming, as fast as lightning.


    The imperial means of forging ware school is really wonderful.


    Lu Ming shows her body method and wants to avoid it.


    At this time, Xuan Chong''s face showed a trace of ruthless color, sleeves a shake.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! ...


    more than a dozen sharp sound of breaking the air sounded, and more than a dozen sharp steel needles flew out of the Xuanzhong sleeve and stabbed Lu Ming''s eyes at a high speed.


    "Xuanzhong, you are mean!"


    Xuanxiang yelled.


    "Damn it!"


    Xuanlong also roared, but it was too late to rescue.


    At this moment, Xuanlong regretted it. He had known that he should have forged blood and gold for Lu Mingqian and sent him back to the emperor''s god palace.


    If Lu Ming died in Xuanzhong''s hands, he really did not know how to explain to Huang Lao.


    "Advance with an inch!"


    Just then, Lu Ming''s cold voice rang out.


    Boom!


    Then, a breath of terror erupted from Lu Ming.


    A huge spear shot rises from Lu Ming and hits the storm.


    The dozen steel needles, as soon as they hit the spear, burst open and turned into iron powder.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming waves with one hand, and the huge gun is sweeping towards Xuanzhong.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    five spirit soldiers were bombarded by guns and flew thousands of meters away. The huge spears continued to bombard Xuan.


    "This... This..."


    Xuanzhong was completely stunned. In front of Lu Ming''s terrible breath, he was like a poor weak worm.


    "Stop it!"


    On one side, the elder Xuanyuan roared.


    But, can Lu Ming bird him?


    Touch!


    The spear was directly drawn on Xuanzhong''s body, and Xuanzhong flew out. He glided for kilometers on the square, and his mouth was full of blood.


    Of course, this is Lu Ming''s intention to be merciful and only exert one point of strength. Otherwise, Xuanzhong will be blasted to pieces.


    "Chong''er!"


    Xuanyuan rushed to check Xuanzhong''s injury.


    "It''s so powerful. It''s clear that there is only the early cultivation of King Wu''s four levels. However, the combat power produced should be equivalent to the later period of King Wu''s five times, and even the peak of King Wu''s five times."


    "Yes, so young, with such accomplishments and fighting power, he deserves to be the genius of the emperor''s heaven and God guard, and Xuan was not unjustly defeated."


    Several elders of the forge ware sect talked and marveled.


    Xuanzhong is also the early cultivation of King Wu''s four heavy, but in Lu Ming''s hands, he is vulnerable.


    If they knew, Lu Ming just used one point of strength, I don''t know what their expression would be."Hum, I said that Lord Lu Ming is a peerless genius, but Xuanzhong didn''t listen to him. He was beaten."


    Xuanxiang hums coldly and goes over to see Xuanzhong.


    Xuanchong''s injury is not serious. He gets up and looks at Lu Ming in horror.


    But in the depth of his eyes, there was still a glimmer of Mori''s murder, which was only hidden by him.


    "Well, since brother Lu won, the gold will be owned by brother Lu."


    Xuanlong announced, then looked at Lu Ming and said with a smile: "brother Lu, now the thousand forged blood gold is still pregnant in the blood pool of demon beasts. If you want to take it out, you have to wait until tomorrow. Little brother Lu will live in the forge for one night and give you the thousand forged blood gold tomorrow. How about it?"


    "No harm, thank you, master Xuanzong!"


    Lu Ming holds his fist.


    Then Xuanlong asked Lu Ming to arrange a room for her to stay.


    "Lord Lu Ming, I''ll show you around. We forge our wares. Some places can be fun."


    Xuanxiang said with a smile.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods with a smile.


    The school of forging utensils is worthy of being a large number of refining utensils. There are places for refining weapons everywhere, and the chambers for refining them.


    Lu Ming followed Xuanxiang with great interest.


    And Xuanxiang, is also chirping, curiosity is very strong, keep asking.


    Xuanxiang from small to large, has been in the forge within tens of thousands of miles of activities, has not been far away, to the outside, very curious.


    Lu Ming is also quite fond of Xuanxiang. Although Xuanxiang is several years older than Lu Ming, she is like a naughty little sister in front of Lu Ming.


    So, what can be said, Lu Ming will also briefly talk about it.


    It was not until evening that Lu Ming and Xuan Xiang separated and returned to their residence.


    After entering the supreme temple, Lu Ming continued to understand the artistic conception of the wind.


    ...


    there are three figures sitting in the living room of the elder.


    One is Xuanyuan, the elder, and the other is Xuanzhong.


    The last one, a man in his thirties, was a big man.


    "Dad, I will revenge this revenge, and I will let Lu Ming''s little animal live and die!"


    Xuanzhong roared and his eyes were full of bitterness.


    "Don''t worry, that little animal. I don''t care if he belongs to Huang Lao. He must die."


    In Xuanyuan''s eyes, there was also a trace of coldness.


    "Dad, when are we going to implement that plan?"


    Xuanchong asked.


    "Have you finally figured it out? Are you going to carry out that plan? "


    Xuanyuan road.


    "Hum, I didn''t give up Xuanxiang before, but now, how long does that cheap talent see Lu Ming''s little beast, he will love him all day long. Damn it, all hell!"


    It''s very cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    "If you have figured it out, how can you be caught up in the private affairs of your children when you do great things?"


    Xuanyuan nodded and went on: "the Tianshi sect, which only took 300 years, has expanded to the present strength. In my opinion, it will not be long before the Tianshi sect can surpass the emperor''s heavenly god palace. The forging utensil sect and the emperor''s heavenly god palace will be destroyed sooner or later by the Tianshi sect. How can we die with the forging body sect?"


    "Now, the Tianshi sect attaches great importance to a treasure in the forge ware sect. Recently, we will start to take action. Then, we will cooperate with the Tianshi sect inside and outside. We will defeat the forge ware sect, and we will be the meritorious officials of the Tianshi sect."


    "How many more days? But Lu Ming, the little beast, is going to leave tomorrow after taking a thousand forged blood gold. "


    Xuanzhong road.


    "Well, tomorrow, when Lu Ming leaves, ask your elder martial brother to go with you and kill Lu Ming on the road and get back the thousand forging blood gold!"


    Xuanyuan road.


    "Yes, master!"


    The strong man in his thirties answered.


    "Ha ha, good, elder martial brother''s cultivation has reached the six peaks of King Wu. It''s more than enough to kill Lu Ming with the help of elder martial brother!"


    Xuanzhong laughed.


    Then, several people conspired again.


    ...


    the night passed quickly.


    The next day, Xuanlong sent a message.


    Considering that Lu Ming has been returning to Tianxuan city for a long time, and that the thousand forging blood gold will not be used for a long time, I am afraid that some spirituality will be lost. Therefore, Xuanlong and others intend to engrave a seal on the thousand forging blood gold inscription to seal the spirit of thousand forging blood gold, so that the spirit of thousand forging blood gold will not be lost because of too long time.


    So it will take some time. I''m afraid it will not be ready until evening.


    Lu Mingdian doesn''t care, so he continues to wait.


    Sure enough, in the evening, Xuanlong asked people to take Lu Ming to the conference hall.


    Come to the conference hall and see Xuanlong and Xuanxiang.


    Here, only the two of them.


    "Little brother, let you wait for a long time, that is thousand forging blood gold!"


    Xuanlong laughs and points to the middle of the hall.


    "Emperor Xuanzong is polite!"


    Lu Mingdao, and then look in the middle of the hall.


    In the middle of the hall, there is a piece of dark red metal.


    This piece of metal, which has been polished squarely, has the appearance of half a meter in length, width and height.


    Above, there is a line like the tree rings general lines, there are thousands of lines.


    On the surface of the thousand forged blood gold, there is a layer of inscriptions shining. It must be the inscription array set by Xuanlong to prevent spiritual loss.


    This is thousand forging blood gold.


    Lu Ming went to mention it, and her face changed slightly.


    This thousand forged blood gold is extremely heavy.


    "Little brother, thousand forged blood gold is made by the forge master with a unique secret method. It needs to be forged thousands of times before and after. Each time, precious metal and demon blood essence will be added. It takes three years before and after, and this piece of thousand forged blood gold weighs 9999900 Jin!"


    Xuanlong said with a smile.


    Lu Ming is also secretly tongue, this piece of thousand forged blood gold, almost a million jin.


    And the process is so complex that it is precious.


    Lu Ming once again expressed thanks, and then collected the thousand forged blood gold into the storage ring.


    "Lord Lu Ming, if you have time, you need to come to the forge house more often. I still have a lot of questions to ask you."


    Xuanxiang was reluctant to give up.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "You girl, you want to go out all day, but I don''t know how dangerous it is outside!"


    Xuanlong said with a smile.


    "Master Xuanzong, miss Xuanxiang, take care of yourself. If you have a chance, come to Tianxuan city and find me."


    Lu Ming said goodbye to Xuanlong and Xuanxiang with a fist clasp. Then, he left the forge ware school and flew to the direction of Tianxuan city.


    Lu Ming can''t wait to go back to Tianxuan City, and then he can''t wait to understand the artistic conception of wind.


    As long as the artistic conception of wind reaches a level of Xiaocheng, which is almost balanced with the artistic conception of thunder and fire, his cultivation can be further improved.


    In a flash, tens of thousands of miles of distance passed by in a flash. At this time, the sky was completely dark.


    Whew!


    Suddenly, in front of a miserable white knife awn, toward Lu Ming suddenly cut.


    Lu Ming''s face changed slightly and her figure flashed. She avoided the knife.


    In front of me, there are two figures, stepping into the air and walking towards this side.


    "Xuanzhong!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold.


    One of them is Xuanzhong, while the other is a strong man in his thirties.


    "Ha ha, Lu Ming, now, see where you run, go to die, thousand forging blood gold, it''s mine!"


    Xuanzhong sneered.


    "Xuanzhong, you really don''t give up. You wanted to spare your life for Xuanxiang''s sake, but you came to die!"Lu Ming''s eyes are cold.


    "I''m not ashamed. My father sent elder martial brother here. You''re dead. Besides, don''t mention Xuanxiang in front of me and say," what happened to you? That slut is a slut, and the old Xuanlong guy. In two days, I want them all dead, all dead! "


    Xuanzhong''s face was ferocious.


    Lu Ming changed his face and yelled, "what do you want to do to Xuanzong


    "What are you doing? After you all go down to the underworld, discuss it together, elder martial brother, kill him! "


    Xuanda roared.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    the strong man, walking in the void, exudes a powerful momentum. Every step in the void, he will make a touching sound.


    "Six peaks of King Wu!"


    Lu Ming was moved.


    "Ha ha, Lu Ming, my elder martial brother has reached the six peaks of King Wu. You are one step away from the king of Wu. You have strong fighting power, but can you compare with my elder martial brother? Die


    Xuanzhong laughed excitedly.


    "Die!"


    The strong man drank, his muscles swelled and he was cut out with a knife.


    The air in the sky was split in two, with gusts of wind.


    In an instant, the terrible light of the knife was about to chop on Lu Ming''s head.


    At this time, Lu Ming has a long gun in his hand, which is across his head.


    When! The blade was cut on the barrel of the gun, and it was full of vigor.


    However, Lu Ming''s body is as motionless as the Archean mountain.


    "You..."


    Xuanzhong, the faces of the two strong men are crazy.


    "Six peaks of King Wu? Ha ha


    Lu Ming sneers and strides forward with a long gun.


    "Cut the mountain!"


    The strong man roared, broke out with all his strength and cut a knife again.


    This knife is twice as powerful as the last one.


    This is the strongest blow of a strong man.


    But the next moment, he was desperate.


    As soon as Lu Ming''s spear was swept out, the blade fell apart and turned into nothingness.


    "No, younger martial brother. Let''s go


    The strong man''s face turned ugly and roared.


    Whew!


    Lu Mingren combines his gun with his gun, and makes a great strike. His spear flashes and his blood bursts out.


    Strong man''s eyebrows are pierced by a move.


    Then the power of swallowing breaks out, swallowing the blood essence of the strong man.


    "No, no, how could that happen?"


    Xuanzhong almost cried, and ran wildly towards the forge.


    Lu Ming is simply an evil spirit. Even the strong man in the six peaks of King Wu was easily killed by him. This is not a human being.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    With his accomplishments, where can he escape.


    Lu Ming stepped out and appeared behind him.


    A shot on Xuanzhong''s shoulder, Xuanzhong''s body suddenly hit the ground like a meteorite.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the earth appeared a diameter of tens of meters of the pit, Xuanchong lying in the pit, blood gushing in the mouth.


    Lu Ming appears beside the pit and looks at Xuanzhong coldly.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I beg you to let me go!"


    Xuanzhong struggled to get up and begged for mercy, shaking all over with fear.


    Now, his life is in Lu Ming''s hands, and he feels overwhelmed by endless fear.


    "What do you mean by saying that in two days'' time, the Emperor Xuanzong will die?"


    Lu Ming asked coldly.


    "No, it''s not interesting. I was just talking nonsense."


    Xuanzhong shook his head in a hurry.


    "Don''t say it, then you can die!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are stunned, and the opportunity to kill breaks out.


    "No, no, wait a minute, I say, I say!"


    Xuanchong screamed.


    Lu Ming looks at him coldly.


    Xuanchong''s face was cold sweat: "Tianshui sect, we want to snatch a treasure of forging ware sect. That treasure is in Xuanlong''s body. My father has already contacted Tianshui sect and will launch a surprise attack in two days to break the forge ware clan."


    "What? You collude with the heavenly corpse sect? "


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    "I said, I have said everything I know. Please let me go."


    Xuanzhong looks at Lu Ming with great trepidation.


    Now, he just wants to save his life, and nothing else.


    "Forgive you, go and ask for mercy from the Emperor Xuanzong."


    Lu Ming waves his hand, and a Zhenyuan rushes into Xuanzhong''s body, sealing his Zhenyuan. Then he carries Xuanzhong and flies towards the forge.


    Xuanzhong was pale and frightened.


    It wasn''t long before the forge arrived.


    "Come on, come on, somebody''s going to kill me, someone''s going to be bad for the forge."


    At this time, Xuanzhong screamed wildly. In the silent night, it spread far away.


    "Who is it?"


    Shua! Shua! ...


    at once, dozens of experts flew out from all over the forge.


    "Deacon Pang, this boy, he''s going to kill me, and he''s going to steal the treasures of our forge ware clan."


    Xuanchong yelled, and his face flashed a sinister color.


    "It''s Xuanzhong!"


    "What? Boy, look for death


    The people of the forge ware clan roared one after another, breaking out into all kinds of attacks and killing Lu Ming.


    "Get out of my way. I don''t mean anything. I have something important to see the Emperor Xuanzong!"


    Lu Ming drank.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. He''s scheming. Kill him


    Xuanzhong yelled.


    He is also out of his way. When he sees Xuanlong and their east window incident, he can''t live. He might as well fight now.


    As long as the forge master killed Lu Ming, he might still have a chance to survive.


    "Kill!"


    The people of forge ware clan are crazy to kill Lu Ming.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming roars, a gun swept out, dozens of forging master were all shot to fly out.


    Lu Ming''s body moved and rushed to the depths of the forge.


    "Help


    Xuanzhong yelled.


    "Shut up and yell, I''ll kill you!"


    Lu Ming was furious.


    "You kill it. It''s all one death, you kill it!"


    Xuanzhong took his heart and cried out.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    at this time, someone rushed to them.


    This time, more than a dozen people were all strong in King Wu''s territory.


    Lu Ming was too lazy to explain. All of them flew away and rushed to the meeting hall of the forging school.


    "Thief, look for death!"


    At this time, a cold drink sounded, and then, several attacks, extremely sharp, toward Lu Ming and killed.


    Those are two swords.


    "Dad, help me!"


    Hearing this sound, Xuanzhong was overjoyed.


    When! When!


    Lu Ming breaks out with all his strength, and his spear sweeps across, blocking the attack of two swords. However, his body shakes violently, and he can''t help retreating back thousands of meters.


    "A great king!"


    Lu Ming''s face changed.


    In front of him, Xuanyuan appeared, with several spirit soldiers floating around him.


    Xuanyuan''s face was extremely gloomy and cold. His body was like lightning. He rushed to Lu Ming without hesitation.


    A wave of hand, two swords, into two cold electricity, cut to Lu Ming.


    At the same time, the light flashed, and three spears appeared, penetrating the void and piercing the land.It was a stormy attack.


    Xuanyuan, seeing Xuan fall back in Lu Ming''s hands, has a bad feeling. He must use thunder to kill Lu Ming.


    "Ten thousand dragons!"


    As soon as the spear was shaken, hundreds of three color real dragons roared out.


    On average, there are nearly 100 tricolor dragons attacking each spirit soldier together.


    "Broken!"


    Xuanyuan drinks coldly, controls the spirit soldier, on the spirit soldier, erupts the terrible prestige.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    the real dragon of three colors exploded one by one and turned into nothingness. Five spirit soldiers kept fighting against Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming dances the spear tightly and resists five spirit soldiers.


    When! When! When! ...


    although all five spirit soldiers were blocked, Lu Ming''s defense, which was torn apart by terror, almost tore Lu Ming''s body. His body retreated thousands of meters again, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "King Wu''s seven great great kings are indeed powerful!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes become dignified.


    Just now, he had sensed that Xuanyuan''s cultivation was the seventh grade of King Wu.


    "Not dead, kill!"


    Xuanyuan was furious, and Lu Ming''s fighting power was beyond his expectation.


    "Xuanyuan, if you want your son to die, continue to do it!"


    Lu Ming blocks Xuanzhong in front of her and drinks.


    "Dad, Dad, help me!"


    Xuanzhong screamed with fear.


    Xuanyuan''s face changed. At the next moment, his eyes suddenly turned cold, and a trace of determination flashed through his eyes. With a wave of his hands, the five spirit soldiers turned into five lightning bolts and killed Lu Ming.


    There are two spirit soldiers, directly toward Xuanzhong.


    "No, no!"


    Xuanda roared.


    "How cruel, in order to kill people, they even killed their sons!"


    Lu Ming''s face changed. He stepped on Jiulong and stepped back.


    "Stop it!"


    At this time, a cold drink, several spirit soldiers cut through the void and collided with Xuanyuan''s spirit soldiers.


    When! When! ...


    the sound of violent impact resounded through the sky, and Xuanyuan''s spirit soldiers were bounced back one by one.


    In the sky, a figure emerges, which is Xuanlong.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    following Xuanlong, there are other elders of the forge ware sect, including Xuanxiang.


    "Lord Lu Ming? What''s going on? "


    Xuanxiang sees Lu Ming and Xuanzhong in Lu Ming''s hands. He is puzzled.


    "Lord, Lu Ming, a little beast, broke into the forge house to kill Chong''er. Fortunately, I found out. I suggest that we should kill this son immediately."


    Xuanyuan roared, his eyes cold.


    "Hahaha, Xuanyuan, you have done something wrong. Are you afraid that I will say it and want to kill me?"


    Lu Ming laughs.


    "Boy, what are you talking about? Not dead yet


    Xuanyuan kills the opportunity greatly, controls the spirit soldier, and kills to Lu Ming again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    However, Xuanlong''s body moved and blocked in front of Xuanyuan''s body.


    "I believe brother Lu won''t fight Xuanzhong for no reason. We might as well listen to what''s going on? I''ll make it clear. "


    Xuanlong road.


    "Lord!"


    Xuanyuan was in a hurry.


    "Well, there''s no need to say more!"


    Xuanlong waved his hand.


    In Xuanyuan''s eyes, the dark and cold color is stronger. He knows that with Xuanlong''s hand, he can''t kill Lu Ming at all.


    Secretly, he winked at one of the elders. The elder nodded slightly. Then, his body slowly retreated and disappeared in the dark. No one found it.


    "Brother Lu, what''s going on here?"


    Xuanlong looks at Lu Ming and asks.


    "Yes, Lord Lu Ming, what''s the matter? Then, what''s wrong with Xuanzhong?"


    Xuanxiang also asked and looked at Xuanzhong in Lu Ming''s hand.


    "Master Xuanzong, before I left the forge ware school, but before I went out tens of thousands of miles, I met this Xuanzhong, and with one of his senior brothers, intercepted me on the way."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "What? How dare you, Xuanzhong? "


    Xuanlong heard his words and roared.


    "Xuanzhong, you... You did such a thing..."


    Xuanxiang also looked at Xuanzhong, and her face was disappointed.


    With a low head and a deep look.


    "Nonsense, little beast, it''s clear that you want to kill Chonger..."


    Xuanyuan cried again.


    "Shut up, old man. You don''t have brains, and others don''t? I just broke in from the outside just now, and a group of people saw it. According to you, I first rushed in, took Xuanzhong away, and then rushed out with Xuanzhong, and then rushed in from the outside, deliberately letting you block up? "


    Lu Ming yelled.


    "You..."


    Xuanyuan''s face turned red.


    He just wanted to give Lu Ming''an a crime temporarily. He didn''t think there were so many flaws. At this time, he didn''t know where to go.


    "Xuanyuan, did you direct this matter?"


    Xuanlong looks a little ugly and looks at Xuanyuan.


    "Wait a minute, master Xuanzong. It''s just a small matter to intercept me on the way. Just now, I learned from Xuanzhong that one thing is a big thing."


    Lu Ming has a big voice.


    This words, back to the body slowly.


    "Oh? Big deal? What''s the big deal? "


    Xuanlong asked.


    "The great elder Xuanyuan, has colluded with the Tianshui sect. After two days, they will cooperate with each other inside and outside, unite with the heavenly corpse sect to attack the forge ware sect at one stroke!"


    Lu Ming has a big voice.


    As soon as this speech was uttered, it was like a thunderbolt, which exploded in the minds of all forging masters.


    "What? What do you say


    Xuanlong''s face showed an incredible color.


    Other people, are also a pair of incredible look at Lu Ming.


    It''s amazing.


    "Master Xuanzong, this is what Xuanzhong himself said


    Lu Mingdao.


    "It''s nonsense. It''s bloody. Lord, Lu Ming, the son of Lu Ming, instigated dissension. His heart is punishable. I suggest that he be killed immediately."


    Xuanyuan roared.


    "Xuanyuan, up to now, you dare to quibble. However, your heart is really cruel. Just now, in order to destroy my mouth, you even wanted to kill Xuanzhong. He is your own son."


    Lu Ming sneered.


    Later, he said to Xuanzhong: "Xuanzhong, such a unscrupulous father, do you want to help him hide it? At that time, all the people you know will die. What''s the point of living? "


    "What''s more, Xuanxiang and I have nothing to do. On the contrary, she told me that she likes you, but you always misunderstand her."


    Lu Ming''s words make Xuanzhong''s body tremble a little. He raises his head and looks at Xuanxiang.


    "Xuanzhong, what''s going on? Say it


    Xuanxiang cried.


    Xuanzhong''s eyes twinkled, and then, with a certain color of determination, he looked at Xuanyuan and said, "Dad, let''s stop. We have made great contributions to the forge master in the past dynasties. I believe that the patriarch and the elders will forgive us, so stop!"


    Such words are like thunder on the ground.


    All people''s eyes, the same brush to see Xuanyuan.


    "Xuanyuan, how dare you


    Xuanlong roared, his hair and hair were all open.


    "Evil animal, it''s useless. I''m trapped by the love between my children and I can''t accomplish anything. If I knew that, I''d better kill you with a knife."


    Yuan looked at the dark way of the cold.


    Then he looked at Lu Ming again and said with a sneer, "little beast, it''s bad for me. I want you to die without a burial place!"


    After saying that, Xuanyuan''s body retreated.


    "No, he''s going!"


    Lu Ming drank."Leave it for me!"


    Xuanlong roared and chased Xuanyuan.


    "Xiangxiang, please forgive me, forgive me!"


    Xuanzhong called.


    Xuanxiang looked at Xuanzhong with disappointment on her face. Her face gradually became indifferent and said, "this time, if there is no lord Lu Ming, your father and son will also collude with the heavenly corpse sect and attack the forge family. How can I forgive you?"


    Xuanxiang turns her head and no longer looks at Xuanzhong.


    Xuanzhong was full of despair.


    When! When! ...


    at this time, Xuanlong and Xuanyuan had already attacked each other, and Xuanyuan withdrew wildly.


    At this time, the sound of breaking through the sky was heard all around the forge.


    A dark coffin appeared around the forge.


    "The heavenly corpse sect is coming!"


    "The heavenly corpse sect is coming!"


    ...


    in all directions, there were bursts of Shouts.


    "Ha ha ha, now, all of you are going to die!"


    Xuanyuan gave out a crazy laugh.


    "Damn it, open the big array, open the big array!"


    Xuanlong roared.


    But --


    at the next moment, bursts of color and screams came from all around the forge.


    Ah! Ah!


    At the scene, several elders suddenly started to assassinate the other elders of the forge ware sect.


    Suddenly, those elders were killed and killed on the spot.


    "You..."


    Xuanlong roared, and fire came out of his eyes.


    All of them, obviously.


    "Ha ha, Xuanlong, I''ve been in the forge house for many years, but will there be no one?"


    Xuanyuan sneered.


    "Traitor, traitor, kill!"


    In the forge house, there was chaos, and there were shouts of killing.


    At this time, the coffin of Tian Shi Zong was opened, and a corpse guard flew out to refine the corpse, and rushed into the forge ware sect to start a war.


    In an instant, the forging school fell into the fire of war.


    "Xuanyuan, you should die!"


    Xuanlong roars and kills Xuanyuan.


    "Don''t think I''m afraid of you!"


    Xuanyuan roared and fought against Xuanlong.


    Both of them were the great Achievers of King Wu, and the war was extremely fierce.


    "Xuanlong, hand over the black iron epee and leave your whole body!"


    An old corpse guard in a black robe appeared not far away, in a cold voice.


    "So what you want is dark iron epee. Are you going to the ancient city?"


    Xuanlong seemed to think of something, and his face changed greatly.


    "Hey, hand over the dark iron Epee as soon as possible. I know it''s in your storage ring."


    The old corpse guard roared.


    "Brother Lu, take the fragrance quickly


    Suddenly, Xuanlong called to Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    "Go? I still want her blood as a guide? How can you let her go? Take that girl for me. Don''t kill her


    When the corpse is dead, a few corpse guards are waving their hands to the old one.


    "Kill!"


    Xuanxiang angrily drinks, controls several spirit soldiers and rushes toward the corpse guard.


    At this time, Lu Ming throws Xuanzhong down on the square of the forge. He moves and rushes to several corpse guards and refining corpses. The spear sweeps out, and several corpse guards burst out one after another.


    "Kill that boy!"


    The old corpse guards drink coldly, and more corpse guards rush to Lu Ming.


    There are at least ten corpse guards with more than twenty corpses.


    Iron chain across the sky, dense sky, toward Lu Ming and Xuanxiang winding away.


    "Go


    Lu Ming pulls Xuanxiang and retreats wildly to avoid the entanglement of the iron chain.


    At this time, there were wars everywhere.


    There was a battle between the disciples of the forge ware sect and the corpse guards of the Tianshi sect, and there was also a civil war of the forge ware sect itself.


    "Damn traitor!"


    Lu Ming saw that on the square below, an angry disciple of the forge school chopped off Xuanzhong''s head with a knife.


    In the end, Xuanzhong still died in the hands of the disciples of forge ware school.


    Xuanxiang also saw all this. She clenched her lips and her eyes turned red. She said nothing.


    "Catch that chick!"


    Around, a group of corpse guards control the refining of corpses and rush towards Lu Ming and Xuanxiang.


    "Why do they want to catch Xuanxiang? Just now, Emperor Xuanzong yelled at the ancient city of desolation? Is it the ancient city in the east of Tianxuan


    Lu Ming''s heart turned.


    Whew!


    A sword pierced through the void and cut off the heads of five or six corpse guards.


    It''s Xuanlong. He controls the sword and helps Lu Ming and them.


    "Lu Ming, you take the fragrance, go to Tianxuan City, please!"


    Xuanlong drank.


    There are only Xuanlong and Xuanyuan in the forge ware sect, who are the king of Dacheng.


    The other elders, all of them were little kings, and none of them had Lu Ming''s fighting power. At the moment, Xuanlong had to ask Lu Ming for help.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming agrees and pulls Xuanxiang back.


    "Nobody wants to leave?"


    In the rear, there was a cold voice.


    Whew! Whew...


    the sound of iron chain breaking through the sky, towards Lu Ming and Xuanxiang winding away.


    "Get out of here


    Lu Ming is drinking, and his spear is thousands of meters long.


    But the next moment, Lu Ming''s face changed greatly.


    The spear was pierced by the iron chain, and the iron chain continued to wind towards them.


    "A great king!"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    That''s definitely the king of the exchequer level.


    "I''m here and I want to go. How can it be? Hey, hey


    In the rear, a middle-aged corpse guard controls two refining corpses, sending out a terrible breath and forcing Lu Ming.


    "Lord Lu Ming, go away and leave me alone!"


    Xuanxiang cried.


    "Let''s go together!"


    Lu Ming pulls Xuanxiang and rushes to another direction.


    However, the iron chain across the air, blocking all the way back.


    Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming made a few moves against him. His whole body was shocked and his mouth overflowed with blood.


    There is still a gap between his present combat power and that of the great king.


    Like the triple to quadruple of King Wu, there is a watershed, and there is also a watershed between the sixth and the seventh.


    King Wu is seven heavy, belonging to the king of Dacheng, and his combat power is two levels stronger than that of King Wu.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    the iron chain is flying across the sky, and it is constantly hitting at Lu Ming.


    When! When!


    At this time, two battle swords came and hit the iron chain. Xuanlong controlled the swords to help.


    "Xuanlong, fight with me, and dare to be distracted and die!"


    Xuanyuan drank coldly, and the soldiers were flying and bombarding. Xuanlong was hit by a spear of Xuanyuan because of his distraction. He pierced a blood hole in his shoulder. If Xuanlong didn''t avoid in time, it was his heart.


    "Dad


    Xuanxiang was shocked and worried.


    At this moment, the sound of breaking through the sky sounded, and the middle-aged corpse guard appeared behind Lu Ming, grabbing at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming quickly turns around and shoots out.


    This middle-aged corpse guard is also the great king of seven heavy kings of King Wu. Although the corpse guard itself is not powerful, it is still above Lu Ming.


    Touch!


    Under one move, Lu Ming''s body is shocked and flies back wildly.


    "Not good!"


    This earthquake, Lu Ming can not help but release Xuanxiang''s hand.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    at once, several iron chains rolled up Xuanxiang and pulled it far away."Hey, hey, hey, the girl has got it, and she still needs dark iron epee."


    The old corpse guard sneered.


    He is also a great king. He is controlling the body refining and killing the elders of the forge ware sect.


    One by one, they died under his body refining.


    "Fragrant!"


    Xuanlong roared, manipulated three swords, and chopped at the iron chain that wrapped Xuanxiang.


    However, the refining corpse wrapped with Xuanxiang is the level of the king of Dacheng. Where can Xuanlong be saved.


    The chain flies out and three swords fly.


    "I dare to be distracted and die!"


    Xuanyuan showed a cold smile.


    Xuanlong was distracted, and Xuanyuan seized the opportunity to attack.


    Poop!


    This time, Xuanlong''s arm was cut off by Xuanyuan.


    Xuanlong roared like a wild lion.


    "Here it is, ring!"


    Xuanyuan was overjoyed, and Xuanlong''s arm was thrown to the old corpse guard.


    "Dad, Dad!"


    In the distance, Xuanxiang is anxious.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming shakes off the refining corpses of several young kings with one shot, and kills them towards Xuanlong.


    "Boy, if you want to save people, die!"


    The middle-aged corpse guard controls a refining corpse and blocks Lu Ming''s way.


    "You''re so numb, Dan Dan, smash it!"


    Lu Mingyi beats Dan Dan.


    Shua!


    Dan Dan flies out, quickly gets bigger and smashes at the middle-aged corpse guard''s face.


    Touch!


    The middle-aged corpse guard couldn''t avoid it and was hit in the face directly.


    Ah!


    he screamed, his face was almost smashed, he retreated madly, and at the same time controlled the corpse to block in front of him.


    "The mind is so careful."


    Lu Ming is a pity.


    Originally, he wanted to use Dan Dan''s surprise attack to kill a corpse guard of a great king, but the corpse guard controlled the refining corpse in front of him at the first time, so he had no chance.


    Lu Ming rushes past and rushes towards Xuanlong.


    At this time, Xuanxiang was surrounded by a group of refining corpses, trying to save, had no chance.


    At the moment, Xuanlong is in a crisis. His arm is cut off. He is not Xuanyuan''s opponent at all. He is at the disadvantage.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming is as powerful as a rainbow. He is invincible under the king of Dacheng. There is no bodyguard or refining corpse to stop him.


    "This boy, I want to die."


    The old corpse guard''s eyes were cold. He manipulated the body of a great king and rushed to Lu Ming.


    At the same time, he himself rushed to Xuanlong.


    "No! The ultimate strike


    Lu Mingren''s gun is integrated into a spear. All the corpse refining and corpse guards in front of him are attacked and fly away. Lu Ming''s figure flashes by and appears not far from Xuanlong.


    But by this time, the old corpse guard and Xuanyuan had already besieged Xuanlong.


    Xuanlong had been defeated. At this time, he was besieged and was hit by another move. His whole body was covered with blood.


    "Dan Dan, smash!"


    Lu Ming drank.


    "Die!"


    The old corpse guards clawed at Xuanlong''s heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    Touch!


    What Dan Dan first hit was Xuanyuan.


    Xuanyuan screamed, even if he was the king of Dacheng, he was beaten by Dan Dan and his face was smashed to pieces.


    How could Xuanlong miss this opportunity?


    "Traitor, die!"


    Xuanlong controls three battle swords and cuts towards Xuanyuan.


    When! When!


    Xuanyuan was flustered and blocked only two. The third sword was not blocked.


    Poof!


    The third sword cut off Xuanyuan''s head.


    A great king was killed.


    But at the same time, the old corpse guard pierced Xuanlong''s chest with one claw, and grabbed Xuanlong''s heart.


    "Damn it, Dan Dan, smash it!"


    On the face of corpse Dan, roar at old Lu Dan.


    The old corpse guard screamed and quickly retreated, but he was still hit by Dan Dan, which was beyond recognition.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming rushes past, grabs Xuanlong and breaks through quickly.


    At the same time, Zhenyuan rolls Xuanyuan''s body into the supreme temple.


    Touch! Touch!


    Lu Ming''s spear sweeps out, and one by one the refining corpses are swept away. Lu Ming rushes out at a high speed.


    "Damn it, stop him, stop him, I want him dead!"


    The old corpse guard screamed again and again, and manipulated Dacheng King''s corpse refining to storm around.


    This time, the heavenly corpse sect moved ahead of time, only two great kings came. Now Lu Ming''s breakthrough direction is not blocked by the king Dacheng.


    Without a great king, those below the great king could not resist Lu Ming''s impact.


    One by one, the corpses were beaten away like sandbags.


    "Jidao strike!"


    In the end, Lu Ming made a great strike and rushed out of five li.


    Then take a deep breath, run Zhenyuan, step out, appear ten miles away.


    "Chase, chase!"


    The old corpse guard roars and controls the king Dacheng to refine the corpse and chase it quickly.


    But Lu Ming and Jiulong set foot on the sky and stepped on it again and again.


    A few minutes later, Lu Ming had already rushed out of the distance of nearly ten thousand miles.


    Poof!


    Xuanlong''s mouth coughed up blood, and his face was as white as paper.


    Lu Ming chooses a hidden place, lands and places Xuanlong on the ground.


    "Brother Lu, I beg you to save Xiangxiang!"


    Xuanlong a change cough blood, side says.


    His heart was caught and burst. Relying on his strong body and deep cultivation, he did not fall. If he were an ordinary person, he would have died.


    "Master Xuanzong, I will help you heal!"


    Lu Ming sticks his palm on the back of Xuanlong, and the majestic Zhenyuan constantly rushes into Xuanlong''s body.


    Lu Ming''s Zhenyuan is the Zhenyuan of the battle dragon. After a while, Xuanlong''s face has a trace of blood.


    "Little brother, don''t waste real yuan. My heart has burst and I can''t go back to heaven. I''ll tell you a few things, little brother."


    Xuanlong gasped.


    "Master Xuanzong, please say so!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "If I''m not mistaken, the Tianshi sect seized the Xuan family''s dark iron Epee, and then seized Xiangxiang. It must be to go to the eastern desolate ancient city, open the wasteland tombs in the wasteland ancient city, take out the corpses in the tombs, and refine them into matchless corpses."


    "They must have gone East, little brother. I beg you to help me get Xiangxiang back."


    With that, Xuanlong struggled to kneel down to Lu Ming.


    "Master Xuanzong, what are you doing? I promise you, I will save Xiangxiang! "


    Lu Ming''s firm way.


    "Well, that''s good, little brother. This storage ring was left by Xiangxiang''s mother. Can you give it to him for me?"


    Xuanlong takes off his ring and hands it to Lu Ming.


    "Master Xuanzong, don''t worry. Lu Ming does what he says


    Lu Ming takes the storage ring and puts it away.


    "Master Xuanzong, what''s the relationship between you and the ancient city?"


    Lu Ming is a little curious.


    Lu Ming remembers that Xuanfeng, the unique genius of the ancient city, was also a surname of Xuan and Xuanlong.


    "At the earliest time, the forge was one of the Xuanjia''s in the deserted ancient city. There were also two dark iron Epee swords. It was said that once the two dark iron Epee were gathered together and opened the ancient tomb, it would be a disaster to the Xuanjia family!"


    "So, ten thousand years ago, we left the ancient city with dark iron Epee, and came here to make the two dark iron Epee unable to meet. Unfortunately, it is still known by the people of Tianshui sect. They will surely go to the ancient city with fragrance and seize another dark iron epee. Once we open the wasteland tomb, our Xuan family will It''s over. "


    Xuanlong explained.


    Here, Xuanlong''s breath of life is getting weaker and weaker.I''m tired.


    "Little brother, Xiangxiang, please."


    Finally, Xuanlong said the last word, vitality dissipated, fell.


    "Ah


    Lu Ming sighs, digs a pit on the edge and buries Xuanlong.


    However, no tombstone was left.


    Leave the tombstone. If it is found by the Tianshui sect, I''m afraid the corpse will be refined into a refining corpse.


    "Master Xuanzong, don''t worry. Since I have promised, I will try my best to finish it!"


    Lu Ming hugged his fist, then rose up in the air, restrained his breath, and went back to the forge.


    "Come on, take all that you can take!"


    "Come on


    As Lu Ming approached the forging school, he heard a cry.


    Lu Mingfei went up in the sky and looked down from the ground, but he didn''t see any trace of Xuanxiang. Not only that, but also the corpse guards of the two great kings didn''t see it.


    "Where did they take Xuanxiang?"


    Lu Ming pondered.


    After a while, some corpse guards flew north.


    Lu Ming is far behind.


    All the way north, at least hundreds of thousands of miles, in front of us, there was a huge mountain filled with smoke. The corpse guards all flew into the huge mountain.


    Lu Mingyuan stopped a few hundred miles away.


    Once the corpse was found in the sky, he would be too dangerous.


    Lu Ming finds a hidden place and hides herself.


    "Will Xuanxiang be brought here? Or have you set out for the east? "


    Lu Ming frowned and pondered.


    "No matter, I''ll wait here for two days. If I haven''t seen Xuanxiang appear, I''ll go to the East."


    "Dan Dan, you stay here. Let me know if there is a situation. I will practice first."


    Lu Ming puts Dan Dan on the ground and enters the supreme temple.


    Xuanyuan''s body is on a platform of the supreme temple.


    Lu Ming doesn''t want to waste the essence of the great king.


    After the appearance of Jiulong blood vessel, Xuanyuan''s blood essence was swallowed up and Xuanyuan''s storage ring was removed. Then Lu Ming waved his hand and a flame appeared, burning Xuanyuan''s body to ashes.


    Lu Ming sat cross legged and began to refine Xuanyuan''s blood essence.


    The blood essence of the great king is too rich.


    Lu Ming is all used to raise the blood of Jiulong.


    Two hours later, the six silver chakras on Jiulong''s blood vessel were so bright that a new chakra appeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    A new silver chakra appears.


    The seventh chakra, King level seven blood vessels.


    For such a long time, I don''t know how much refined blood has been refined, and Jiulong blood has finally been promoted to King level seven.


    King level seven, the same level as Xie Nianqing''s blood, has surpassed most of the talents in Tianxuan region.


    It is said that the blood of the holy star is king level seven or above. In addition to him, there is no one who reaches King level seven in Tianxuan region.


    Huhu...


    Jiulong''s blood vessels opened and sucked, and the power of swallowing broke out, which was extremely terrible.


    "Now, even if it''s twice as powerful as the one who uses it!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    Sure enough, Jiulong blood was upgraded to King level 7, and the power of swallowing was greatly enhanced.


    "I really don''t know how it will change when you are promoted to God level blood?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    It is said in the world that God level blood vessels have many incredible powers, which are extremely mysterious and terrifying.


    The warrior, after entering the spiritual sea realm, will have the third opportunity to awaken the blood.


    In his life, a warrior has three opportunities to awaken his blood.


    But not every warrior can wake up three times.


    The third awakening is totally different from the first two.


    It''s not fixed, it''s random. It''s about savvy, it''s about chance, it''s about talent.


    Some warriors awaken at the first level in the spirit sea, some in the second level in the spirit sea, some in the third level in the spirit sea...


    and even some in the spirit birth state.


    Most people, however, will never be able to awaken to the third blood.


    The low probability is terrible. I''m afraid only one of the ten thousand warriors who have broken through the spiritual sea can awaken the third blood.


    But once you wake up to the third blood, it will be terrible.


    For those who can break through the realm of spirit sea, the second blood is generally above King level three, or even higher.


    And the level of the third blood is definitely higher than that of the second.


    Some people can even awaken to the spirit level blood and soar into the sky.


    But Lu Ming has Jiulong blood. Even if he can''t wake up to the third blood, his two kinds of blood can be promoted to God level blood in the future.


    He was looking forward to it.


    "What''s going on out there?"


    Lu Ming came out of the supreme temple.


    Dan Dan''s body is shining, it seems that there is no movement.


    "Keep waiting! Yeah? Is that? "


    At this time, Lu Ming saw that there were several light spots flying towards the east of the mountain far away, but it was too far away to see clearly with Lu Ming''s eyesight.


    "To the East, chase and see!"


    Lu Ming grabs Dan Dan and heads east.


    About ten thousand miles later, Lu Ming slowly approached.


    "Sure enough, it''s Xuanxiang."


    In the distance, Lu Ming sees a dozen corpse guards with dozens of refining corpses, and a woman in the middle is Xuanxiang.


    These corpse guards, who did not hide in the coffin, seemed to be afraid of causing unnecessary trouble on the way.


    After all, flying a bunch of coffins is sure to disturb others.


    "So many masters!"


    Among the dozen corpse guards, at least three of them, which Lu Ming couldn''t see through, were absolutely the king of Dacheng.


    The body guards of the three great kings have at least six corpses of the great kings. This is not what Lu Ming can fight against.


    Lu Ming can only follow from afar, looking for opportunities to start.


    But along the way, the people of Tianshui sect were extremely cautious. Even when they were resting, there would be a corpse guard of a great king guarding Xuanxiang.


    Lu Ming couldn''t do it at all.


    In this way, more than ten days have passed, and they are getting closer and closer to the East.


    ...


    in the east of Tianxuan region, the ancient city of desolation has always been extremely mysterious.


    Because there is a legend that the ancient city does not belong to this world, and it was not built by the people of this world.


    But in ancient times, the ancient city fell from the sky.


    There is a wonderful breath in the ancient city. Other warriors can''t cultivate and improve their accomplishments.


    Only the Xuan family can practice in the ancient city, so there are no outsiders living in the ancient city except the Xuan family.


    The number of Xuanjia in the ancient city is small, but once someone is born, they are all peerless talents.


    Today, in the meeting hall of Xuanjia, there are not only people from Xuanjia, but also people from emperor Tianshen palace.


    The hall of fire, the house of earth, and the hall of thunder are all in the conference hall of the ancient city.


    In addition, there are also some Dharma protectors in the palace of heavenly gods.


    All are powerful.


    "Recently, in the eastern part of the Tianxuan region, I don''t know why, more and more people of the Tianshui sect come and go. Has the central Tianxuan palace fallen behind?"The main entrance of the earth hall.


    "Especially in the deserted ancient city, the corpse guards of Tianshui sect constantly come to harass them. So the palace master sent us to help. I don''t know what the purpose of the heavenly corpse sect is?"


    The Lord of the hall of thunder frowned.


    "Is it true that the purpose of the heavenly corpse sect is the ancient tomb?"


    Sitting at the head of the table is a middle-aged man with electric eyes. At this time, he opens his mouth and locks his brows.


    This man is the master of the ancient city and the master of Xuan family.


    Beside him stood a young man, Xuanfeng.


    "The grave of the desolate?"


    The master of the hall of thunder and others showed doubts.


    "According to the ancient books of Xuanjia, the ancient city fell down from another world, followed by the ancient tombs, in which the bodies of the powerful men of the Gaidai period were buried. By chance, our ancestors of the Xuanjia family entered the wasteland tombs by chance and fused a drop of blood from one of the corpses, so that they could practice in the ancient city."


    "I suspect that the people of Tianshui sect just want to open the ancient tombs and seize those corpses!"


    The main road of Xuanjia family.


    "Is it really true?"


    The Lord of the earth hall, the Lord of the thunder hall and so on were stunned.


    Before, I thought it was just a rumor.


    "Then we must not let the people of Tianshui sect succeed. If the people of Tianshui sect get the body of the powerful man of Gaidai and refine them into corpses, it will be a great disaster."


    The main road of the earth hall.


    "Don''t be afraid. If they want to open the ancient tomb, it''s not so easy. They have to need two keys. We have only one key and the other. As early as ten thousand years ago, another branch of our Xuan family took it away and went far away."


    The main road of the ancient city.


    "That''s good!"


    Several people take a long breath.


    "A few days ago, the heavenly corpse sect still came to attack occasionally. These days, the people of the heavenly corpse sect have been dormant. I don''t know what the purpose is?"


    The main road of the hall of fire.


    "Whatever their purpose, we just need to defend ourselves."


    The main road of thunder hall.


    Immediately, the people continued to discuss for a while, then one by one scattered.


    Only the ancient city master still frowns.


    "Feng''er, once something goes wrong, you must escape. It''s very important to protect your life, do you know?"


    The master of the ancient city said.


    "Dad, I..."


    Xuanfeng stopped.


    "Remember, my Xuan family can''t be broken because of this. This time, my father had a bad feeling in his heart."


    The main road of the ancient city.


    For a moment, there was silence in the hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    In a flash of time, five days passed.


    Shua! Shua!


    In the early morning of this day, there were bursts of sounds of breaking the sky. At least thousands of coffins were flying to the ancient city from all directions.


    "No, the heavenly corpse sect has launched an attack. There are many coffins!"


    In the ancient city, there was a scream, which spread all over the city.


    "Ready to meet the enemy!"


    The Lord of the wasteland city appeared in the air and gave a loud command.


    In the ancient city, there are at least thousands of people running.


    Shua! Shua!


    More than a dozen figures appeared beside the master of the ancient city, such as the master of the hall of thunder, the master of the hall of fire, and some experts of the ancient city itself.


    "What''s the matter? Why did the heavenly corpse sect launch an attack today and send out so many people? "


    The Lord of the earth hall roared, full of doubts.


    "Maybe, the man they''re waiting for is here."


    The ancient city master sighed.


    "What are you waiting for? Who are they waiting for? "


    People are puzzled.


    Kaka...


    thousands of coffins were opened, and one corpse guard, with a body refining body, appeared in the air.


    "Haha, Lord of the wasteland City, hand over the dark iron epee and let us open the ancient tomb. We can consider letting you go!"


    An old corpse guard sneered.


    "Dream, and even if you get my black iron Epee, you can''t open the ancient tomb."


    The main road of the ancient city.


    "Is it? You think we don''t know? We have already investigated and found out that there are two keys to the ancient tomb. If we don''t get them, will we attack rashly? Bring it up


    With a wave of the old corpse guard''s hand, a corpse guard appeared with a beautiful young woman.


    This woman is Xuanxiang.


    "This is the descendant of the branch that your Xuan family left ten thousand years ago. We have got the key. As long as the two keys are combined, we can open the ancient tomb. Hand in your dark iron epee."


    The old corpse guard sneered.


    The master of the ancient wasteland city looks very ugly.


    "It''s impossible for me to hand it over, unless I die!"


    The master of the ancient city roared.


    "Stubborn, in that case, kill!"


    As soon as the old corpse guard waved his hand, the overwhelming corpse guard manipulated the corpse refining and rushed to the deserted ancient city.


    The fierce war broke out in an instant.


    Thousands of bodyguards, controlling more than 2000 corpses, launched a crazy attack on the ancient city.


    Although the number of Xuanjia in the ancient city was small, there were still thousands of people. With the help of the God''s palace, they fought fiercely with the heavenly corpse sect.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    the four masters of thunder hall, fire hall, earth hall, and the ancient city master burst out a powerful breath, which is as dazzling as the four round little sun.


    During the wave, the blazing thunder, the blazing flame, and so on, diffused all around, dozens of corpses were split into pieces in an instant.


    "Hehe, the four kings of Wu, Jiuchong, OK. After being killed, they can be made into four powerful refining corpses."


    A sneer came out.


    Then, four figures, rushed to the hall of thunder and others.


    These four figures, there are two huge monsters, this is the demon corpse, filled with a strong incomparable breath.


    Two of them were human corpses, but they were dressed in iron armour and held spears. They killed the Lord of the thunder hall and others.


    These two refining corpses are completely different from the others.


    The Lord of the hall of thunder and others dare not be careless. They start a war with these corpses. For a while, they are only tied.


    Ah! Ah! From time to time, shrieks were heard everywhere in the ancient city, and some people were killed.


    On a mountain outside the ancient city, Lu Ming is hiding there.


    "A lot of strong people didn''t expect that several hall masters came to the emperor''s heavenly god palace. With the original strength of the ancient city, there were eight great kings alone!"


    Lu Ming felt the breath in the distance and thought in his heart.


    In addition to the three main hall owners, there are also two strong ones at the rank of king.


    The ancient city itself has three great kings.


    However, the Tianshi sect is obviously prepared. There are more than eight corpse guards of the king of great success. With the control of refining corpses, their strength is obviously higher than that of the ancient city.


    Taking Lu Ming''s cultivation as an example, participating in it will not play a significant role at all.


    "I still watch the change and seize the opportunity to rescue Xuanxiang."


    Lu Ming decided to pay attention to it, hiding there, convergence breath, motionless.


    As time went on, the war became more and more fierce. In the barren ancient city, people were killed continuously, and the whole city was filled with blood.


    And the king of thunder hall, such as the king, also suffered more pressure.


    Before the corpse, there are more than four tools for them to attack.All of a sudden, they fell completely into the wind.


    "Go, let''s get together and get out!"


    Thunder hall master roars.


    "No, we''re rushing out. Everyone else is going to die, and the grave can''t be opened!"


    The ancient city Lord roared.


    "At this time, we can''t care so much. If we don''t rush out, we will die!"


    Thunder hall master roars.


    He had some regrets about coming to the task.


    But they did not listen to him.


    "Damn it!"


    The master of the hall of thunder roared, waved, and thundered, and slashed forward wildly. The two bodies besieged him were chopped back. He rushed forward and wanted to break out of the encirclement.


    "You''re running away!"


    The Lord of the house of fire roared.


    "A bunch of idiots, who would like to stay here and die?"


    The Lord of thunder sneered and rushed forward.


    But --


    whew! Whew! ...


    in the air, two strong refining corpses appeared, blocking the way of the Lord of thunder hall. Behind them, the two refining corpses rushed up again.


    There is no way out!


    "Oh, damn it!"


    The Lord of thunder roared and was forced back.


    "I have already sent a message to the palace master and asked for support. As long as we persist for an hour, the palace master will be able to come!"


    Cried the Lord of the house of fire.


    "There is a way, we retreat to the edge of the ancient tombs. Around the tombs, our Xuan family has engraved inscriptions there. For so many years, the inscriptions array there has been quite strong. We retreat there and open the array of inscriptions, and we can definitely persist for an hour!"


    The main road of the ancient city.


    "Well, that''s it!"


    The Lord of fire and the Lord of earth agreed.


    The Lord of the temple of thunder had no choice but to follow them and kill the ancient tomb.


    "Confluence, confluence, retreat to the ancient tomb together!"


    Summon the ancient city and retreat to the wasteland at the same time.


    However, the heavenly corpse sect tried its best to stop it, and there was a lot of fighting everywhere. There were not many people who could get rid of their opponents to join.


    Finally, only a hundred people rushed to the edge of the ancient tomb.


    "Open the array!"


    The ancient city Lord roared, his eyes full of pain.


    Once they have opened the battle, the rest of the city will die.


    But now, they have to.


    The inscriptions are shining, the light is shining, and a curtain of light appears in front of the ancient tomb.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    A curtain of light appeared in front of them.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Those powerful corpses bombard the light screen constantly, and the light screen shakes constantly, but it is not broken and stably blocked.


    "Damn it, attack me!"


    A king level corpse guard roars and orders other corpse guards to control the corpse refining and attack continuously.


    However, the inscription array is extremely strong and can not be broken in a short time.


    "The ancient city Lord, are you so cruel, hiding in it and watching your people being killed?"


    An old corpse guard appeared and sneered.


    Ah! Ah! ... br >


    all around, screams were heard from people of the Xuan family.


    Cluck...


    the main teeth of the ancient city were tightly clenched, and the tiger eyes were tearful.


    "Oh, damn it!"


    Other Xuanjia people who entered the array, such as Xuanfeng, were red in their eyes and staring at the outside.


    "Don''t kill those Xuanjia people. Take them and bring them here to kill them."


    The old bodyguard gave the order.


    Soon after, one by one Xuanjia people were wounded and brought to the edge of the ancient tomb.


    "City Lord, help


    Some timid people pleaded.


    But the ancient city clenched its fists and did not speak.


    It is said that once the ancient tomb is opened, there will be great disaster.


    "Kill!"


    Over the years, the bodyguard has given orders.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    the iron chain is like a spear, which pierces through, and all the Xuanjia people are killed.


    "Ah, ah, damned, damned!"


    Xuanfeng and others roared.


    But soon, another person from the Xuan family brought him and was killed face to face.


    Not only the Xuan family, but also the master of the hall of fire and others were furious.


    "Open the inscription array and hand over the dark iron Epee to bypass their lives."


    For years, Shi Wei sneered.


    "No way!"


    The master of the desolate ancient city roared, his eyes glowing red, and he was full of the opportunity to kill.


    "Well, keep killing!"


    Then, some people of the Xuan family were brought.


    "Dad, Dad, help me!"


    A cry came from a beautiful girl in her twenties.


    "Min''er!"


    The ancient city Lord drank.


    "Ha ha ha, so this is your daughter. OK, OK."


    "The ancient city Lord, I don''t know what kind of experience it will be to let you watch the scene of your daughter and Yingjie in public? I''m really looking forward to it. If you go and pick her clothes, I''ll leave it to you. "


    The old corpse guard pointed to a pale middle-aged corpse guard.


    "Thank you very much, elder!"


    The middle-aged corpse guard was overjoyed, with lustrous light in his eyes and went to the beautiful woman.


    "No, don''t come here!"


    The beautiful woman looks desperate.


    "Beast, damned beast!"


    The Lord of the house of fire roared.


    "Min''er, kill!"


    Xuanfeng roared and was about to rush out, but he was shot back by the master of the wasteland city.


    "Remember, they can''t go into the ancient tombs. Hold on to them in great array and wait for rescue!"


    The master of the wasteland City yelled at Xuanfeng. Then his eyes were cold and his body moved. He rushed out of the array and rushed to Xuanmin.


    "Dad


    Xuanfeng roared.


    "Hey, are you willing to come out at last? Let''s go! Get him


    As soon as the old corpse guard waved his hand, several great kings controlled the corpse refining and killed the master of the ancient city.


    "Kill!"


    The master of the ancient wasteland City glowed with blazing light. The sword in his hand was cut off, and the middle-aged corpse guard was cut in two.


    The sword Qi was wielded, and a seven heavy body of King Wu was cut into two pieces.


    The breath of the ancient city master is much stronger than that of the city just now.


    "The secret of burning essence and spirit, you don''t want to die!"


    The old corpse guard roared.


    It''s a secret skill of Xuanjia that the ancient city master burns his essence and spirit like this. His fighting power is soaring, but he can''t support it for ten minutes, and he will die.


    "Min''er, follow your father. Dad will take you out!"


    The ancient city owner of the wasteland rushed to the beautiful woman by holding her hand.


    "Stop him!"


    The old corpse guard roared.


    At once, the strong man in the corpse guard made a move. There were five, which were equivalent to the refining corpses of King Wu''s Jiuchong, and they went to kill the master of the ancient city.


    "Get out of here


    The master of the ancient city held a sword in his hand. His breath was amazing. A sword was cut out, and a startling sword flashed out. A demon corpse of King Wu was cut off by a sword and almost split in two.


    Using the secret skill of burning essence and spirit, the battle power of the ancient city Lord was greatly increased, and he approached the top King infinitely. His sword Qi was crisscross and his body was cut off.There were even seven or eight corpse guards on the edge who were swept by the sword and killed here.


    The master of the ancient wasteland City, with Xuanmin, is rushing out at a high speed.


    "Step back and join hands to control the Dragon corpse!"


    The old corpse guard roared.


    Hoo...


    in the sky, a huge coffin flew down. The coffin, hundreds of meters long and more than 50 meters wide, was suppressed by the ancient city master.


    "Break it for me!"


    The ancient city master of the wasteland cut out with a sword, and the coffin burst into pieces, but among the coffins, a huge object emerged.


    Winding body, up to 100 meters, covered with scales, head with double horns, four claws under the abdomen.


    Jiaolong corpse. This is a dragon corpse.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    there were at least ten corpse guards flying on the corpse of Jiaolong, and their whole body was filled with corpse gas.


    These ten corpse guards are all the corpse guards of Dacheng King level. At this time, they jointly control the corpses of Jiaolong.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, the corpse of Jiaolong burst out a huge roar, which formed a huge storm and rushed towards the ancient city owner.


    "Not good!"


    The old city master''s face changed wildly, and he was cut out with a sword. The bright sword Qi split the storm, but his body also retreated.


    Whoa!


    The body of the Dragon moved, and its 200 meter long body rushed to the master of the ancient city, and grabbed it with one claw.


    The speed is as fast as the electric flint.


    The master of the ancient city roared and cut out a sword that startled the sky, but it was useless. The sword spirit was scattered by the Dragon claws, and the Dragon claws hit the master heavily.


    The city master of the wasteland city was blasted away directly like a shell, and hit the light curtain of the inscription array in front of the ancient tomb, and the blood gushed wildly.


    And Xuanmin, needless to say, was torn apart by the blow.


    "Ah, how could it be so?"


    It''s hard to bear the roar of the ancient city master.


    "Dad, min''er!"


    Xuanfeng also roared.


    In the inscription array, people are also desperate.


    Tian Shi Zong, there are even Jiaolong corpses.


    Judging from the fight just now, the corpse of Jiaolong is too strong, and the fighting power is incomparable. I''m afraid that it will be infinitely close to the Linghai realm. Can this large array of inscriptions be blocked?


    As soon as the old corpse guard waved his hand, he put away a wisp of blood from Xuanmin, and said with a sneer: "if the blood of the descendants of Xuan family has got, it''s just the dark iron epee. Continue to attack!"


    The old bodyguard waved.


    Roar!


    Jiaolong corpse, continue to attack.


    The master of the ancient city tried his best to resist a move, but the difference was too far. He was beaten with blood and his bones were broken. He lay on the ground, and his breath was rapidly weakened.


    "Get the hell out of here!"


    Xuanfeng roared to rush out and was scolded by the master of the ancient city.


    The old corpse guard went to the old city master and took off his storage ring. The next moment, a dark iron Epee appeared in the old corpse guard''s hand.


    "Ha ha ha, two keys. Now, bombard this inscription array!"


    The old bodyguard gave the order.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    The corpse of the Dragon rushed forward and bombarded the inscription array.


    The inscriptions trembled violently, shaking like water waves.


    Inside, a lot of people showed fear.


    Boom! Boom! In less than ten minutes, the large array of inscriptions roared with terror, and burst out in bursts. Then there was a violent shaking, and the inscription array collapsed.


    The inscription array is broken.


    "Well, is it useless after all?"


    The ancient city owner sighed, and then, the vitality was destroyed.


    "Get together and defend


    Hall of fire roared, more than 100 people, retreated to a corner, gathered together, carefully staring at the people of the Tianshui sect.


    At this point, we have to fight to the death.


    "Damn, damn, am I going to die here today?"


    The Lord of the thunder hall roared in his heart and was extremely unwilling.


    "Hey, hey, hey!"


    The old corpse guard, with all the experts and Xuanxiang, went to the ancient tomb.


    The place where they are now is a square in front of the ancient tomb, which is extremely wide.


    The ancient tomb, like a grand palace, is as high as 100 meters.


    "Surround them first, and then kill them after the gate of the ancient tomb is opened!" The old corpse guard said.


    In order to be on the safe side, in case all the Xuan family members were killed, no one would ask if there was any problem when opening the ancient tomb.


    With a wave of his hand, a strong spirit appeared. He cut a wound on Xuanxiang''s arm, and a wisp of blood was drawn to the old corpse guard''s hand.


    Xuanxiang breathed a sweet cry, cold sweat DC.


    "You, guard here, stop them, you, go with me to open the ancient tomb!"


    The old corpse guard said.


    Immediately left behind a group of experts, including the corpse of the Jiaolong. The old corpse guard took some experts and walked towards the ancient tomb.


    At this time, no one found a figure, dressed in the black robe of the corpse guard, quietly appeared behind several corpse guards.


    This person, of course, is Lu Ming.


    He killed a corpse guard, put on the black robe of the corpse guard, and came in from the back without being found by other corpse guards.


    Now, the war in the ancient city has basically ended. The Xuanjia family has been defeated. Basically, they are all dead. Only a few people are left on the square of the ancient tomb.


    "Hey, girl, be honest. When the ancient tomb is successfully opened, I''ll send you on the road."


    A seven heavy king of Wuwang''s body guard at Dacheng level grabs Xuanxiang''s arm and sneers.


    Xuanxiang arm, blood DC, let her face a burst of pale.


    "Now!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    Some experts, along with the old corpse guard, went to the ancient tomb.


    The rest of the masters controlled the corpse of Jiaolong and kept a close eye on the fire hall leader and others. Beside Lu Ming, there was no strong one. The king Dacheng who grasped Xuanxiang was the strongest one.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming flashed over several corpse guards, and then boldly launched a Jidao strike. The spear turned into a streamer, which broke through the void like a meteor, and hit the corpse guard''s head quickly.


    The corpse guard never dreamed that there was a sneak attack behind him. Before he could react, Lu Ming pierced his head and died on the spot.


    Whoa!


    Lu Ming appears beside Xuanxiang, takes a deep breath, pulls Xuanxiang and rises to the sky.


    "Who is it?"


    "Looking for death!"


    At this time, the other corpse guards just reacted and roared.


    A chain of iron, toward Lu Ming through.


    "Leave it for me!"


    On the head of Jiaolong''s corpse, a nine heavy corpse guard of King Wu roared. His figure flashed, and his speed was incredible. Before Lu Ming even started to walk in the sky, Lu Ming approached Lu Ming, and a mighty corpse gas roared toward Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming stabs out a gun with all his strength, and collides with the corpse gas. However, his body retreats wildly for kilometers, and a mouthful of blood spurts out.


    "Lu Ming!"


    "It''s Lu Ming!"


    At this time, the Lord of thunder hall, the master of fire hall and others saw Lu Ming''s appearance and made an incredible cry.


    They never dreamed that they would see Lu Ming here.


    What''s more, Lu Ming''s fighting power is so strong that they can''t believe it. Under the sneak attack, they actually killed a seven body guard of King Wu, and could block the attack of a nine body guard of King Wu.


    Although the corpse guard of King Wu''s Jiuchong was in a hurry, he didn''t use any strength, but it was also terrifying enough.


    It is such a delay, around, a refining corpse rushed over, trying to surround Lu Ming.


    "Jidao strike!"


    Lu Ming rushes to the direction of a little expert, and with a strike of Jidao, he flies more than a dozen refining corpses and corpse guards."Want to go, stay!"


    The body shape of the nine heavy corpse guard of King Wu flashes and runs after Lu Ming.


    "Do it, break through!"


    At this time, the master of the hall of fire roared.


    They broke out. They should take this opportunity to break out of the encirclement.


    "Looking for death!"


    On Jiaolong, there are corpse guards drinking.


    They control the corpse of the dragon and kill them to the master of the fire hall.


    However, on the back of Jiaolong, several people went to the ancient tomb, and the corpse guard of King Wu went after Lu Ming. There were only five left to control the body of Jiaolong, which made the movement of Jiaolong''s body slower than before.


    "Damn it!"


    The nine heavy corpse guard of King Wu can only fly back to the corpse of Jiaolong to help control the corpse.


    Without the pursuit of Dacheng king, Lu Ming has no one to stop.


    Dozens of corpses were blasted off continuously.


    "Lord Lu Ming, how is my father?"


    Seeing Lu Ming, Xuanxiang''s eyes were shining, and she asked weakly.


    "I''ll talk about it later!"


    Lu Ming inputs a piece of Zhenyuan, helps Xuanxiang stop bleeding, and rushes out with all his strength.


    Lu Ming is about to break out of the encirclement.


    Boom!


    At this time, a strong roar sounded, from the direction of the ancient tomb.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Then, the fierce roar continued to ring, the whole ancient city, in a violent vibration.


    The next moment, a bright column of light, from the side of the ancient tomb, straight into the clouds.


    "Is that?"


    At that moment, a stunning scene appeared.


    When the light column dispersed, a huge stone gate suddenly appeared between heaven and earth.


    This stone gate, standing upright and straight into the clouds, is really too huge.


    From the stone gate, it radiates a vast and endless power of heaven.


    "Tianmen, Tianmen!"


    Lu Ming exclaimed.


    this huge Shimen as like as two peas in the Qianjiang River, which Lu Ming had encountered at the time, is very similar. Even the breath is almost the same.


    However, the stone gate in front of me is so huge that it is many times larger than the one seen in Qianjiang waters.


    How could this happen? How could such a huge heavenly gate appear here?


    Whoosh...


    at this time, a terrible attraction broke out in Tianmen.


    "No, it''s going to be sucked in!"


    Lu Ming is shocked. He finds that he can''t rush out. In the gate of heaven, a strong attraction acts on him.


    Not only he, but also other people in the ancient city, were all attracted by this attraction and slowly flew towards Tianmen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    "Not good!"


    The Lord of thunder hall, the master of fire hall, and others also frantically attack outward, but useless. They can''t rush out at all. They are attracted by Tianmen and fly slowly to Tianmen.


    Roar!


    The master of Tianshui sect manipulated the corpse of Jiaolong. If he wanted to fly out, it was useless. He was also attracted by Tianmen.


    This time, instead of erupting any treasures, Tianmen tried to suck them in.


    Boom!


    At this time, the desolate ancient city sent out a violent vibration.


    All of us were shocked to find that the ancient city had risen from the ground and flew towards the Tianmen.


    It''s really shocking that the whole ancient city has to be sucked away.


    "How could that happen? How could this happen? "


    Outside the gate of the ancient tomb, the old corpse guard screamed.


    They just opened the gate of the ancient tomb, and this scene appeared. It is totally different from the rumor.


    But no matter how they struggle, they are useless, constantly close to Tianmen.


    Whoa!


    Suddenly, the attraction in Tianmen, a violent explosion, instantly increased dozens of times.


    Lu Ming only feels an irresistible force pulling him, and flies to Tianmen in an instant.


    On the edge, Xuanxiang also flew away.


    All the people, including the whole ancient city, flew to Tianmen.


    Hum!


    When Lu Mingfei entered the Tianmen gate, he felt a whirl of the sky. As soon as it was dark, he didn''t know anything.


    He seems to be floating in the endless darkness, I do not know how long before Lu Ming wakes up, a ray of sunlight stabbed into his eyes.


    "Not good!"


    Lu Ming suddenly gets up and finds himself lying in a mountain forest.


    "Where is this?"


    Lu Ming looked around in a hurry.


    Around, there is no one, Xuanxiang is not around, all around are huge ancient wood.


    However, the ancient trees around him are really huge. Compared with the big trees in front of him, those thousand year old trees he has seen before are quite different.


    Here, any ancient wood, with a diameter of more than 10 meters, is incomparably huge. It goes straight into the sky and blocks out the sun.


    "What the hell is this place? Is it the world in Tianmen


    Lu Min thought.


    "Well, what a rich aura of heaven and earth!"


    Lu Ming finds that the aura of heaven and earth here is incomparable, even if it is not as good as that in Tianxuan city.


    You know, Tianxuan city is built on a super smart eye.


    "No matter what, go to Xuanxiang first."


    In the air, Lu stood up and watched.


    At a glance, in all directions, all these ancient trees extend to the end of the sky.


    Lu Ming chooses a direction at will and flies forward.


    GAH!


    Lu Ming has not yet flown a hundred miles, a scream, overhead, a huge evil spirit, towards Lu Ming pressure, a huge bird, toward Lu Ming.


    What a big bird


    Lu Ming looks up and jumps. The giant bird, with its wingspan spread out at least 50 meters, grabs Lu Ming with its huge claws of metallic luster.


    Lu Ming doesn''t dare to be careless. The wind and thunder snatch appears and breaks out with all his strength. He pulls a gun at the Giant Claw of the giant bird.


    When!


    The sound of metal strike sounded, where the wind and thunder gun collided with the giant claw, sparks shot everywhere. Lu Ming felt a huge force like a mountain rushing towards him, and his body fell down rapidly.


    Whoa!


    Lu Ming''s toes, stepping on a branch, a huge force from the tip of the foot, surging to the tree below.


    Touch!


    The big tree exploded and the broken wood splashed in all directions.


    "This big bird, what a powerful force


    Lu Ming feels that the level of this big bird is only equivalent to the six peaks of King Wu, but the power of its outbreak is no less than that of Lu Ming.


    "Is this a strange species with the blood of ancient gods and fierce beasts?"


    Lu Ming was moved.


    Many monsters have some ancient supernatural beasts and some blood vessels of fierce beasts. They are incomparably powerful and far stronger than the same level monsters.


    For example, Jiaolong is a typical representative. It has the blood of a real dragon, which is incomparably powerful.


    Any dragon has the strength not weaker than King Wu.


    Strong, that''s even more terrifying.


    GAH!


    The giant bird didn''t kill Lu Ming, but she seemed angry. She screamed, her wings were fanned, and the hurricane swept over her, and she jumped at Lu Ming again,


    "seek death, strike the extreme way!"


    Whew!


    The spear cut through the void and went to the giant bird.


    Boom!


    There was a roar and blood splashed everywhere.


    This shot directly pierces the sole of a giant bird''s foot.The giant bird ate pain and screamed angrily. Its wings fanned rapidly and flew to the distance. It ran away.


    "This giant bird is absolutely alien. It''s really powerful. It''s just the sixth heavyweight of King Wu. It''s only slightly injured under my extreme attack."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    Before, no one under Dacheng king could resist Lu mingjidao''s attack, and all of them were killed.


    The giant bird, however, was only slightly injured.


    Just as Lu Ming pondered, a scene of shock appeared.


    Whew!


    The giant bird under the forest, suddenly out of two tentacles, huge, a giant bird.


    The giant bird screamed in horror, but it was useless. It was pulled down. The next moment, the cry stopped.


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    Roar!


    Lu Ming''s mood hasn''t calmed down yet. In the distance, there is a startling roar. Then, Lu Ming sees a black spot and continues to rush towards this side.


    The black spot zooms in. It''s a giant ape.


    The giant ape is more than 200 meters tall, just like a mountain.


    Boom!


    Giant ape stepped on the earth, the earth sent out a terrible vibration, the air waves four volumes, a tree of ancient trees burst, broken wood splash.


    The giant ape caught a huge octopus from the forest with both hands.


    Obviously, it''s this octopus that just killed the giant bird.


    He pinched the octopus to death. Then he opened his mouth and bit off one tentacle of the octopus. He chewed and swallowed the octopus.


    Roar!


    The great ape uttered a startling roar, and the earth roared with his feet, while the giant ape, like a shell, leaped into the distance and disappeared into a black spot.


    "Nest, nest, what the hell is this?"


    Lu Ming astringes his breath and hides in the branches of a big tree in the distance.


    Just now that giant ape, too strong, infinitely close to the Linghai realm.


    Even, it has reached the realm of Linghai.


    So powerful, in the sky Xuan domain, has been the peak of the overlord.


    "It seems that in this place, we should keep a low profile, otherwise we don''t know how to die."


    The next breath, Lu Ming carefully, convergence.


    Flying in the sky, isn''t that looking for death? If found by a powerful monster, it is not enough to plug the teeth.


    Sure enough, this land, there are countless powerful monsters.


    Lu Ming walked a thousand miles or so, and met a dozen powerful monsters. None of them was below King Wu, and there were two, not even weaker than the giant ape before him.


    "Is that the crystalloid of aoyi?"


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming stops. In front of him, there is a strong mood of heaven and earth. Lu Ming finds that it is actually a crypt of profound meaning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    Lu Ming was overjoyed to find augite in this place.


    From the perspective of artistic conception, it should be water attribute augite, which Lu Ming can''t use, but can be taken out to exchange.


    Without saying a word, Lu Ming picks up a sword and starts digging.


    According to Lu Ming''s current cultivation, the excavation speed is very fast. In only half an hour, he dug out a big pit and got 30 pieces of water attribute augite.


    Of course, they are all inferior, and there are no middle grade ones. However, Lu Ming is already very satisfied. There are only 30 aoyi crystals, which are very good.


    "Is this a plane, a plane that no one has ever been to, just like the plane of scale demon?"


    Lu Ming guessed.


    Immediately, Lu Ming continued to move forward.


    Of course, the speed is not very fast, for fear that if you break into the territory of a powerful monster, it will be over.


    But a few hundred miles later, Lu Ming stopped again because he found another crystalloid pit.


    It''s only a few hundred Li, but there''s another crystalloid pit. Lu Ming is quite shocked.


    What''s more, this aoyi crystal pit is also the wind attribute augite. Lu Minggang is good at using it. What''s more, it''s necessary to excavate it.


    This time, 29 pieces of wind attribute augite were excavated.


    After finishing, Lu Ming continues to move forward.


    During the next journey, Lu Ming was shocked. There were so many augites in this mountain forest.


    He ran forward for about ten thousand li. He came across nine crystallographic pits, including wind, fire, thunder, earth, etc. with seven attributes, he got more than 200 pieces of all kinds of auyi crystal stones.


    "Ha ha, this is a holy land. How many augites can you dig out after turning this place all over?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes shine.


    However, Lu Ming found a problem. There were no miraculous herbs in this place. She happened to see a few of them, all of which were first-class and second-class. They seemed to have been taken away.


    "Why, there is a crystalloid pit of profound meaning!"


    At this time, Lu Ming found another crystalloid.


    Just when Lu Ming wants to dig, he feels a strong crisis, and his hair explodes instantly.


    Danger!


    Lu Ming doesn''t want to think about it. She flies into the sky and falls on a branch of a big tree.


    Touch!


    A sword Qi flashed by. At the place where Lu Ming just stood, a deep hole appeared.


    "Little beast, the reaction is very quick."


    With a sneer, an old man appeared.


    "Old man, it''s you?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold. This old man is the master of the hall of thunder.


    "What? It''s a surprise to see me. Today, see who can help you. "


    The main eye of the hall of thunder flashed a cold killing opportunity.


    "You think you killed me?"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "Haha, Lu Ming, I can''t admit that you are really lucky. You were ambushed by the Tianshi Sect on the way. All the others were dead, but you were not dead. I thought you had already died."


    The master of the temple of thunder sneered.


    "Is it you who informed the heavenly corpse sect?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Yes, I am!"


    To Lu Ming''s surprise, the Lord of the temple of thunder admitted it.


    Boom! ~


    on Lu Ming, a strong attack of murder broke out. His voice was very cold and said, "old man, did you really think it was you?"


    Just now he asked that question, but it was a casual one, a tentative one. He didn''t expect that he was really the Lord of thunder hall.


    In his heart, he always thought that the man who had hidden the heaven corpse family was a saint''s home.


    "Yes, it''s me. I leaked your information to the Tianshui sect. You see how nice I am. I found dozens of people to bury you. Unfortunately, you don''t appreciate it. However, it''s the same to send you down now."


    The Lord of thunder sneered.


    "Old man, I will kill you!"


    Lu Ming is killing the sky.


    This old guy, in order to kill him, did not hesitate to sacrifice the lives of so many emperors and gods. He is simply insane.


    "Kill me? Dream! Die


    The Lord of the hall of thunder drank, and the breath of King Wu''s Jiuchong exploded. With a wave of his hand, he condensed a sword of thunder and lightning.


    "Dan Dan, smash!"


    Lu Mingyi beats Dan Dan.


    Shua!


    Dan Dan flies out and smashes toward the Lord of thunder hall.


    Zizi...


    the master of the hall of thunder glared at Dan Dan with his arm thick lightning.


    However, there is no effect at all, Dan Dan rushes past and continues to smash toward the face of the Lord of thunder hall.


    The master of the hall of thunder''s face changed slightly, and his body suddenly retreated. At the same time, he slapped out.


    This palm, too fast, Dan Dan also can not avoid, Dan Dan was fan, far away fly out."Heresy, what''s the use, death!"


    The Lord of the temple of thunder drinks cold.


    At present, Lu Dan did not hesitate to attack the hall of Jiulong without hesitation.


    Now, it''s not the opponent of the Lord of thunder hall. We have to retreat first.


    "If you want to go, stay for me!"


    The master of the hall of thunder roared, his body moved, like a flash of lightning, and shot towards Lu Ming.


    The speed is no slower than Lu Ming.


    Zizi...


    a sword of thunder and lightning is slashing towards Lu Ming.


    "Real dragon strike!"


    Lu Ming shot out, a three color real dragon flying out, to the lightning sword.


    Poof!


    The sword of thunder and lightning pierced through, and the three color battle dragon was defeated instantly. The sword of thunder and lightning continued to shoot at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming looks grave and resists with a long gun.


    When!


    With a roar, Lu Ming''s body, like a cannon ball, was hit hard on the ground, leaving a deep hole on the ground.


    Poof!


    Lu Ming coughs up blood and is injured.


    If Lu Ming had not understood the artistic conception of thunder, and had already cultivated the artistic conception of thunder to the first level in the later period of Xiaocheng, which had offset part of the power of thunder and lightning, I''m afraid this move would have made Lu Ming seriously injured.


    "King Wu Jiuchong is really powerful. If I can''t defeat him now, let''s go!"


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming rushes out of the pit and runs forward with Jiulong''s stride.


    "I said, you can''t leave!"


    The master of thunder hall has a cold voice and runs after Lu Ming.


    The leizhidian master''s understanding of the artistic conception of thunder is too fast for Lu Ming to escape.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming and the Lord of the thunder hall made a move. This time, it was even worse. His whole body was smoking and almost turned into coke. His whole body seemed to crack.


    Lu Ming rushes out of the pit, coughs up blood, and looks at the Lord of Lei''s hall full of murderous opportunities.


    "Run, why don''t you run? Where do I see you running? Today, you must die


    The Lord of the temple of thunder stepped forward step by step, and he was extremely indifferent.


    "It is not certain who will die today."


    Lu Ming''s eyes show a trace of ruthless color, the eyebrow heart exudes the power of death thunder.


    He is ready to control Lei Ding and give a fatal blow to the Lord of thunder hall.


    After using Lei Ding, he will certainly fall into weakness. In this place, it can be said that it is extremely dangerous, but at this stage, there is no way.


    Shua!


    Dan Dan flies back, shining beside Lu Ming.


    The Lord of the temple of thunder frowned. He felt a dangerous breath on Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    "What''s the matter? This little beast is just the four fold cultivation of King Wu. Even if he is a genius, he can''t pose a threat to me. How can I feel dangerous? Is there any treasure in him


    The master of the hall of thunder turned his mind and looked alert.


    "This little beast must be killed today. His talent is so amazing. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will be me who will die next time we meet."


    The master of the hall of thunder is cold in his eyes and is ready to start.


    Roar!


    Roar!


    At this time, two earth shaking roars rang out, and the earth trembled violently.


    A general ocean of pressure, suddenly down.


    "What''s going on?"


    The master of the hall of thunder suddenly changed his face.


    "Not good." Lu Ming''s heart trembled.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, smoke and dust, the wind is raging, two giants appear not far away, is crazy fighting.


    It was a huge black tiger. It was more than 100 meters tall and 300 meters long, like a hill.


    And with it fight together, is a giant ape, and Lu Ming saw before that very similar, very tall.


    The two monsters fought wildly, rolling over and over, rolling towards Lu Ming and their side.


    The master of the hall of thunder turned wild and ran away.


    So is Lu Ming.


    As soon as they ran a kilometer ahead, the place where they had just fought was crushed by two giant beasts, and the ancient wood cracked and was in a mess.


    The strong wind almost blew Lu Ming away.


    Lu Ming displays the artistic conception of the wind and runs with the help of the force of the strong wind, and the speed is one point faster.


    Where can the Lord of thunder care to kill Lu Ming now? It''s important to escape.


    The two monsters are so terrible that the Lord of the hall of thunder has no doubt. If he is shot, he will die.


    They ran for their lives.


    Roar! Oh!


    During the battle between the two beasts, other monsters were also shocked and ran for their lives. There was a great chaos in the mountains and forests.


    Bang bang bang!


    Beside Lu Ming, a mammoth with a height of tens of meters rushes by, nearly trampling on Lu Ming.


    The king''s head has the absolute power.


    "Good chance!"


    Jiulong began to walk in the sky. In a flash, he grabbed the long hair on the tail of the mammoth and climbed into the fur inside the tail to hide.


    The long hair on the tail of the mammoth is seven or eight meters long. Lu Ming hides in it and can''t see anything.


    After a while, Lu Ming heard that the roar was getting farther and farther away from the mammoth.


    In the distance, the eyes of the master of the hall of thunder are sweeping and gloomy.


    "Run away by this little beast again."


    Leizhidian master cold hum, and then carefully left.


    I don''t know how long it took. Lu Ming estimated that he had run for at least tens of thousands of Li. At this time, the mammoth''s speed slowed down.


    Lu Ming converges his breath and glides from the tail of the mammoth.


    "Why? Is it coming out of the forest? "


    Lu Ming found that the trees around, much smaller, not as huge as before.


    Lu Ming walked along a direction for thousands of miles and found that he was out of the forest.


    In front of us are the mountains and mountains.


    Before that piece of mountain forest, the terrain is relatively flat, there are few mountain peaks.


    But ahead, it''s all mountains.


    "In the end, there is no one except the monster, and no other species has been seen."


    Lu Ming frowned, then converged his breath and ran towards the mountains.


    But fortunately, in these mountains, Lu Ming did not encounter any powerful monsters, some words, the strength is low.


    "Are all the powerful monsters in that mountain forest?"


    Lu Ming''s mood relaxed a little, and then flew up into the sky, speeding up the pace.


    "Wait, what is that?"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming stops, flies back and falls a small peak.


    "Is this the... Augite vein?"


    Lu Ming felt it carefully and found that the mountain gave off a strong artistic atmosphere.


    Moreover, it is the artistic atmosphere of the wind.


    This is actually a wind attribute augite vein.


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    There will be at least hundreds of augite ore veins, and even medium grade augite.


    The most important thing is that Lu Ming''s artistic conception of wind can be improved rapidly with these stones.


    Dig!


    Lu Ming is frantically digging up.


    Three hours later, a whole small peak was dug up by Lu Ming.


    The harvest is rich.


    There are 330 pieces of lower grade wind attribute augite, and the most important one is that there are two pieces of mid grade wind attribute augite.There are two pieces of auspicious crystal stone with medium grade wind attribute.


    "Ha ha, yes


    Lu Ming wants to laugh.


    "This place is really full of treasures. Keep searching and see if there are any other augite veins?"


    Lu Ming is frantically searching around.


    In this land, as expected, there is no powerful monster. Lu Ming speeds up. Soon, a small augite vein is found in a place tens of thousands of miles away.


    "Ha ha, it''s the augite vein again. It was in the mountain forest before, or the aoyi crystal pit. Now, it''s the augite vein directly. It''s the augite vein, and it''s hair, hair!"


    Lu Ming was in a very happy mood. She was depressed when she entered this inexplicable place.


    This augite vein is a metallic one. At last, Lu Ming excavated more than 400 pieces of metallic augite and two pieces of intermediate grade metallic augite.


    "Go on!"


    Lu Ming feels that she can''t stop at all.


    Half an hour later, Lu Ming stops at a mountain peak, frowning slightly.


    The mountain below has been completely excavated. Judging from the light mood between heaven and earth, it must be a small augite vein.


    But someone else dug it out.


    "I don''t know if it''s from Tianshui sect or not!"


    This time, most of the people who came here were from the Tianshui sect.


    "It seems that I should be more careful!"


    Lu Ming moved and left here.


    An hour later, he stopped in front of a mountain with a look of ecstasy.


    The mountain peak is filled with the mood of strong thunder. At this time, it is a mine vein of aoyi crystal.


    Lei attribute aoyi crystal, Lu Minggang good also can use.


    Keng! Keng!


    Lu Ming began to dig.


    "Hehe, we are very lucky. Another augite vein, this time, it really happened."


    Before Lu Ming dug twice, a cold, shriveled voice sounded.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    Two coffins flying in, from the coffin, out of six figures.


    Two bodyguards and six refining corpses.


    On the body, all sends out the strong breath.


    "All great kings are great kings!"


    Lu Ming''s face changed.


    This time, there are about a dozen successful kings in Tianshi sect. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming meets two of them.


    "Boy, are you from the Xuan family or from the emperor tianshenwei? It''s bad luck for you to meet us. Hand over the storage ring and we''ll leave you a whole corpse!"


    One of the bodyguards sneered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    "If you have the ability, take it yourself!"


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    "Boy, if you can''t help yourself, I''ll kill you first."


    A corpse guard drinks cold.


    Immediately, a refining corpse to kill Lu Ming.


    Whew!


    Seven or eight iron chains, like poisonous snakes, swept away towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s spear sweeps out, and the iron chain blows, and his body is shocked and flies backward.


    "No, these two corpse guards, though they are the seven heavy corpse guards of King Wu, are also the great king. Now, I am not an opponent, so I have to retreat first!"


    Although unwilling, to the mouth of the fat will be lost, to no way, the strength is not as good as people.


    Lu Ming turns around and uses Jiulong to step into the sky. After a few flashes, he goes away.


    The two bodyguards were stunned and couldn''t catch up.


    "This kid, it''s very fast."


    A corpse guard is reluctant.


    "Forget it, let''s excavate the augite first. It''s really a treasure land. We''ve never heard of such a place before. If we can take these augites out this time, we''ll really make a difference."


    Another corpse guard''s eyes lit up, immediately controlled the corpse refining and began to dig up.


    Lu Ming flew all the way, stopping in a hidden place.


    "It seems that we should improve our strength first, otherwise, we are not the opponents of these great kings."


    "Only if the strength is improved, can we get better resources. Tianshizong, Lord of thunder hall, you wait."


    After a thought, Lu Ming enters the supreme temple.


    With a wave of hand, a pile of wind attribute augite appeared on the edge.


    Now, as long as the wind attribute aoyi crystal is upgraded to level 1 Xiaocheng, Lu Ming''s accomplishments can continue to be madly improved.


    Lu Ming''s hand is stretched out, and a piece of auspicious crystal stone with medium grade wind attribute is grasped in his hand.


    First of all, Lu Ming should start with the middle grade augite.


    With the ancient tree of enlightenment placed beside him, Lu Ming fell into a state of emptiness, and then kneaded the mystic stone.


    Touch!


    Wind attribute of the aoyi crystal broken, a strong incomparable artistic conception filament, emerged, surrounded by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming closed her eyes and began to understand.


    The effect of middle grade augite is amazing.


    Two days later, Lu Ming broke through the artistic conception of wind to a level of Xiaocheng.


    However, the effect of aoyi crystal is still there, and Lu Ming continues to cultivate.


    In a flash, three days later, the artistic conception of the wind reached the first level, and the effect of the medium-sized aoyi filament disappeared.


    Immediately, Lu Ming took out the inferior aoyi crystal and continued to understand.


    In the supreme temple, the effect is worse than that of Tianxuan city. After half a month, more than 300 pieces of auspicious stones with wind attribute have been used up. The artistic conception of wind can break through the peak of Xiaocheng.


    Almost one step, is a great success, and the mood of fire is equivalent.


    Whoa!


    Lu Ming opens her eyes and spits out turbid Qi.


    "Now, the two artistic conception of wind and fire are one step away from breaking through the first level of Dacheng, and the artistic conception of thunder has also reached the first level of Xiaocheng, which has not affected my breakthrough in cultivation, and started to improve my cultivation!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    During the wave, 50000 pieces of the best Spirit Crystal appeared, all exploded, and Jiulong blood devoured it and refined it into Zhenyuan.


    The three kinds of artistic conception almost tend to be balanced, and there is no resistance as expected. Lu Ming''s cultivation begins to rise crazily.


    However, after reaching the fourth level of King Wu, the promotion of cultivation requires the best spirit crystal. From the early stage of King Wu''s quadruple to the middle stage of King Wu''s four levels, it consumed 200000 pieces of the best spirit crystal, which can be called terror.


    A small level is 200000.


    Refined 600000 pieces of the best Lingjing, Lu Ming''s cultivation broke through the four peaks of Daowu king.


    Then he refined 500000 pieces of the best spirit crystal, and Lu Ming''s cultivation broke through to the early stage of Wu King''s five times.


    After refining 1.1 million pieces of the best spirit crystal, Lu Ming''s cultivation was promoted to a higher level.


    Other people can''t afford it.


    However, Lu Ming''s face is calm, and continues to take out the best spirit crystal, and begins to devour refining.


    Lu Ming refined a full 90000 yuan to reach the peak of Wuwang Wuzhong, and then refined 80 pieces to break through the early stage of Wuwang Liuzhong.


    However, Lu Ming didn''t stop. He refined 1.5 million pieces of the best spirit crystal, and cultivated to the six peaks of King Wu at one stroke. Here, it was the limit, because there was no breakthrough in the artistic conception of heaven and earth, and no breakthrough in cultivation was possible.


    Before and after, it took seven days to refine 4.3 million pieces of the best spirit crystal.


    If people know this, if they want to be scared to death, in seven days, they will refine 4.3 million pieces of the best spirit crystal, and the cultivation can break through several levels. This is simply not human.


    Of course, thanks to the promotion of Jiulong blood to King level 7, the power of devouring refining has been greatly enhanced. If it had been put in the past, it would not have been possible."The six peaks of King Wu are so strong."


    Lu Ming feels that his mouth is full of real yuan.


    "How strong am I now?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes twinkled.


    When the three kinds of artistic conception of heaven and earth have reached the first level, the power of the three kinds of integration is absolutely comparable to the first level of single artistic conception.


    In addition, Lu Ming doesn''t know how strong he is.


    In any case, it''s easy to kill the king of Wuzhong.


    "Simply practice the three unique skills of the Dragon God again, enhance the strength to the extreme, and then go out."


    Lu Ming thought.


    In this place, Lu Ming has a huge advantage, that is, he can quickly turn the augite into strength.


    Other people, even if they have more augite, can not use it as fast as Lu Ming, and even if the artistic conception is improved, the cultivation of others will not be improved so fast, because the speed of refining crystal stone is far less than that of Lu Ming.


    Therefore, Lu Ming is not afraid that other people''s accomplishments will also be promoted crazily.


    Lu Ming plans to improve the combat power to the extreme, and then go out to dig out the enigmatic stones, hunt down the people of the celestial corpse sect, and seize their augite.


    Under the ancient tree of enlightenment, the speed of understanding martial arts is ten times as fast as normal.


    Only half a month later, Lu Ming cultivated the Dragon God three Jue to the fourth level.


    Lu Ming''s strength has been improved.


    "Go, harvest time, it''s time!"


    The heart reads a move, out of the supreme temple, Lu Ming into a rainbow, flash away.


    Lu Ming didn''t control her speed at all and flew wildly in the sky.


    In a twinkling of an eye, around the road, Lu Ming saw five or six mining of the aoyi crystal vein.


    Flying to the far away area.


    Five hours later, Lu Ming finally meets the figure.


    "Come on, come on, finish mining this augite vein, let''s go and find the next one!"


    Not far ahead, a cry came out.


    There are more than 30 corpse guards, who control a corpse refining machine and mine an augite vein.


    This time, there were a lot of people coming in, nearly a thousand, more than 30, just a small part.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming appears over the aoyi crystal vein with a sneer on his mouth.


    It''s really a coincidence that these corpse guards are headed by the two corpse guards Lu Ming met with before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    As soon as Lu Ming appeared, he alerted the corpse guards.


    "Who is it?"


    "Boy, it''s you. You dare to show up and die!"


    A few cold drinks rang out, two King Wu''s seven heavy corpse guards, instantly recognized Lu Ming.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    the sound of breaking the air sounded, and two powerful refining corpses of King Wu blocked Lu Ming''s retreat.


    This time, they learned to be shrewd. They blocked the road at the beginning, afraid that Lu Ming fled again.


    "It seems that you have had a good harvest during this period."


    Lu Ming''s eyes are full of fire.


    As far as he knows, the people of the Tianshi sect seldom practice the nine common artistic conception, and the most practiced one is a special artistic conception, which is called the artistic conception of death.


    Therefore, the people of the heavenly corpse sect will not use up so many augites. Most of them are hidden in the storage ring, waiting to exchange for resources.


    "Haha, it''s good, boy. It''s a pity that you''re only jealous. Kill!"


    A seven heavy corpse guard of King Wu sneered and suddenly gave a big drink.


    Whew! Whew!


    Two seven heavy corpse guards of King Wu behind Lu Ming immediately attack Lu Ming.


    In front of him, another seven heavy corpse guard of King Wu controls two refining corpses to kill Lu Ming.


    "This time, you''re dead!"


    The wind thunder gun appears in the hand, a gun sweeps out.


    A full moon appeared in the sky.


    Touch! Touch! Touch! Touch!


    The spear awn, accurately swept four King Wu''s seven heavy refining corpses. The four refining corpses, just like four shells, were swept away by the spear. They flew out of ten thousand meters and hit several mountains.


    Roar bursts, smoke and dust, several mountains have been collapsed, debris splashing.


    The faces of all the corpse guards changed wildly, especially the two seven heavy corpse guards of King Wu. They couldn''t feel the existence of the four refining corpses, that is to say, the four refining corpses have been abandoned.


    How can it be? The body refining, copper skin and iron bone are invulnerable, especially the body refining of King Wu''s Qichong, even the master of Wuwang''s eight heavy, is not so easy to destroy.


    And Lu Ming, with one shot, actually destroyed the seven heavy refining corpses of four King Wu?


    Two seven heavy corpse guards of King Wu turned pale.


    "Go


    Without hesitation, the two King Wu''s seven heavy corpse guards flew wildly to the distance.


    "I want to go, it''s late!"


    Lu Ming steps out and appears behind the two corpse guards. The spear smashes at them with the force of Taishan.


    A huge gun awn, which is several kilometers long, runs down on two corpse guards.


    The two bodyguards roared and fought back.


    But the corpse guards themselves are weak. How can they block Lu Ming?


    Boom!


    When the spear was smashed down, two seven heavy corpse guards of King Wu were smashed into flesh and mud.


    "Ah, escape!"


    Seeing this, other corpse guards were scared and fled.


    "Give it to me!"


    Roar!


    The blood of Jiulong flew out and roared. In the mouth, a terrible swallowing power broke out, covering these corpse guards.


    "Ah, what''s the matter? I can''t run. "


    "My blood essence, my blood essence is going to fly out. Help!"


    The corpse guards screamed in horror.


    But the next moment --


    whew! Whew! ...


    a drop of blood essence was directly swallowed up from the corpse guards and flew into the mouth of Jiulong blood vessel.


    The essence of blood is swallowed up, and the vitality is gone.


    More than 30 corpse guards fell to the ground.


    Whoa!


    Jiulong blood is another swallow. The blood essence of the seven corpse guards of the two kings of Wu is also swallowed up by Jiulong blood.


    After that, Lu Ming waves his hand, and Zhenyuan forms a thin thread. He takes off all the storage rings of the corpse guard and is taken away by Lu Ming.


    "Go, find a place to refine blood essence, and then count it!"


    After a movement, Lu Ming leaves here.


    Tens of thousands of miles away, Lu Ming entered the supreme temple and began to refine blood essence.


    This time, Lu Ming used all the power of essence and blood to enhance the second blood vessel.


    Two King Wu''s seven great kings, together with more than 30 other corpse guards'' blood essence, is incomparably thick.


    Soon after, the second blood vessel vibrated slightly, and the seventh silver chakra emerged.


    King level seven blood vessels.


    The blood essence of the great king is really extraordinary.


    Hum!


    The second pulse of blood vibrated slightly, and the clouds over the stone tablet seemed to be less and lighter.


    At the top of the stone tablet, there is a large fuzzy character, if the shadow appears.


    Lu Ming widened his eyes and watched carefully.


    Town!


    At the top of the stone tablet, it seems that there is a word "town"."Town? What is the name of this stone tablet


    Lu Ming is very curious.


    Unfortunately, we can only see this word vaguely, while Lu Ming can''t see the other words.


    "Sooner or later, it will all come out."


    Lu Ming''s eyes are full of expectation.


    Then, he took out the storage rings of the corpse guards and began to count them.


    A total of 33 rings.


    Lu Ming first counts the storage rings of a King Wu''s seven body guards. After a look, Lu Ming is ecstatic.


    In the storage ring, there are piles of augite.


    Too much, each pile, at least more than 500 yuan.


    There are not only nine kinds of augite with common artistic conception, but also some special ones.


    For example, the mystic stone of stars, the crystal of rage and so on.


    There are thirteen kinds of augite.


    Of course, the number of special augite is much less, but there are more than 100 pieces.


    On the edge of these augites, there are several iron boxes. Lu Ming opens them and finds that they are all middle grade augites. All kinds of them add up to 30 pieces, which makes Lu Ming almost drool.


    "Nest, this place is really a treasure land!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes glowed with fire, and then counted other storage rings.


    There is no doubt that the number of aoyi crystal of the two seven heavy corpse guards of the two kings of Wu is the largest, but the other 30 plus corpse guards add up to a large number.


    At last, Lu Ming found that his various kinds of crystal stones add up to nearly 20000 pieces.


    Yes, there are more than 20000 augites and 108 intermediate augites.


    Yes, really.


    If these stones are taken to Tianxuan City, I''m afraid the whole city will shake.


    Lu Ming didn''t count all the other stones except aoyi stone. Now he doesn''t want to count them. When he is free, he can count them slowly.


    "It''s better to hunt and kill the corpse guards of the heavenly corpse sect. If you want to excavate them by yourself, when will you dig them?"


    Lu Min decides to go out and kill the corpse guard and capture the auyi crystal stone.


    Soon after, Lu Ming turned into a light and searched the area.


    Unfortunately, within a hundred thousand li, there was only a small team of more than ten corpse guards. The highest level of cultivation was Wu Wang Wu Chong, which was easily killed by Lu Ming.


    This small team adds up to only 1000 pieces of augite.


    "It seems that we have to search further."


    Lu Ming continues to follow the front, flying at top speed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    Boom! Boom!


    Half a day later, a mountain more than 100000 miles away, bursts of roar.


    Several figures in the fierce war.


    "Jidao strike!"


    Poop!


    A middle-aged corpse guard is shot through the brow by Lu Ming, and he is unwilling to fall.


    "It seems that I have no problem killing the corpse guards at the top of the eight heavyweights of King Wu with my extreme strike. But the corpse guards are weaker than the ordinary warriors. My combat power is certainly not as good as that of the great king of the ninth heavy of King Wu!"


    Lu Ming put away his spear and thought.


    On the ground below, there are dozens of corpses, all of which are corpse guards.


    Not long ago, Lu Ming came here, met these corpse guards, and started a war.


    These corpse guards, the one headed by him, were actually the top corpse guards of King Wu''s eight peaks. Lu Ming killed all these corpse guards only after his fighting power was fully opened.


    Zhenyuan swept and collected all the storage rings.


    Lu Ming finds a place to count.


    Nearly three times more than one time.


    Crazy, crazy.


    Even with Lu Ming''s determination, his heart could not help shaking.


    The price of aoyi crystal stone can''t be measured. If you take it out, I''m afraid countless people will rush for it.


    "Now, should I practice first, or go hunting the corpse guards of Tianshui sect first?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    "It''s better to practice first. It seems that I can''t go back for a while. It''s better to rush to the king of Dacheng as soon as possible. In that way, I have no fear of anyone in this place except those giant animals."


    Lu Ming decided to pay attention, and then took out a piece of Lei''s enigmatic crystal.


    After all, Lei intends to understand the two artistic conception before the others.


    He plans to first taste the enigmatic crystal of thunder, and then upgrade the artistic conception of thunder to the peak of Xiaocheng, and then use the esoteric crystal of thunder to achieve a breakthrough and a great success.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming crushed a piece of Lei''s enigmatic crystal, closed his eyes and began to understand.


    But within a minute, Lu Ming opened her eyes.


    "What''s the matter? How can the artistic conception filaments in the augite disappear without any reason? "


    Lu Ming has some doubts in her eyes.


    Just now, when he was practicing, he found that every trace of artistic conception could not be absorbed and completely disappeared.


    "Come on, I''ll see what''s going on?"


    Lu Ming takes out another piece and crushes it.


    This time, Lu Ming did not begin to understand, but observed carefully.


    Finally, he was stunned to find that all the artistic conception filaments flew to his eyebrow, and then absorbed by Lei Ding in the sea of knowledge.


    "Nest, won''t it?"


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    Before, he had not used the augite of thunder, and had not found this problem.


    This Lei Ding, unexpectedly and he snatched the artistic conception silk of thunder.


    Lu Ming did not give up and crushed a few pieces of Lei''s augite, the results are the same.


    Lu Ming crushed another piece of augite, but Lei Ding didn''t react at all.


    "Nest, don''t do it like this, I''m XXX"


    Lu Ming is speechless, and I feel an impulse to spit blood.


    In this way, the artistic conception of thunder should be comprehended honestly, and can''t be promoted rapidly with augite?


    His plan for crazy promotion of cultivation will be in vain.


    Because even if other artistic conception comprehends quickly, Lei''s artistic conception does not follow up, that is useless.


    "God, why are you playing with me like this?"


    Lu Ming looks at the storage ring in a lot of Lei''s enigmatic crystal, looking up to the sky and sighing.


    Then, Lu Ming''s mind appeared in the sea of knowledge, looking at the Lei Ding, a burst of gnashing teeth.


    He wanted to throw the tripod away.


    But just to think about it, not to say whether he can do it, even if he can, he is reluctant to give up.


    "Forget it. Let''s be honest."


    Lu Ming sits cross legged under the thunder tripod and begins to understand the artistic conception of thunder.


    Fortunately, the ancient tree of enlightenment is placed next to Lu Ming. Even if he is in the sea of knowledge, it still has the same effect, which is ten times as usual.


    After all, knowing the sea is just in his eyebrows.


    Lu Ming calms down and understands the artistic conception of thunder.


    With the help of Lei Ding and the ancient tree of enlightenment, Lu Ming''s understanding of the artistic conception of Lei is incomparably fast, which is 100 times that of others.


    Ten days later, Lu Ming''s understanding of the artistic conception of thunder reached the peak of Xiaocheng.


    However, it is not so easy to break through the first level of Dacheng, and it needs to be accumulated.


    At this time, Lu Ming has been in this place for more than a month.


    "We have to find a way to get out quickly. It''s only three and a half months before sister Mulan and the day I challenge the star."Lu Ming frowned.


    But now, he still has no idea how to get out.


    Lu Ming decides to hunt the corpse guard while looking for a way out.


    Out of the supreme temple, Lu Ming flies straight along one direction.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Dan Dan, hanging between his hair, flew out, shining all over his body, trembling slightly, and then flew away in a direction.


    "What''s the matter? What did Dan find? "


    Lu Ming has some doubts and flies to catch up with Dan Dan.


    All the way, about ten thousand miles, in front of us, a huge mountain, covered by dark red fog, appeared in front of us.


    Around this mountain peak, there is no vegetation and no life.


    On that mountain peak, it is filled with dark red fog, which is evil at first sight.


    Dan Dan flew to the peak, trembling slightly, seemed very excited, and then flew into the peak.


    Lu Ming also flew in.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    When Lu Ming came into contact with those dark red fog, there was an earth shaking cry in his mind. He found that the scene around him had changed into a world of purgatory.


    There are millions of corpses, a river of blood, and countless powerful beings are fighting.


    Lu Ming saw that there was a real dragon walking on the sky, but it was torn into two pieces by a magic shadow that was as high as the sky.


    Lu Ming sees a phoenix flying across the sky, but is cut off by a demon shadow.


    A strong man of one family cut open the sky with one sword, but was blasted by a demon shadow and a fist.


    ...


    the unimaginable scenes appear in front of Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s mind was almost broken by the terrible killing.


    At this time, Lu Ming felt a sudden change in the surrounding environment. He was still on the edge of the mountain.


    Jiulong blood vessels around the body, the power of swallowing broke out, resisting the dark red fog.


    Lu Ming breathed out a long breath. The dark red fog was so weird that it was extremely dangerous just now. Lu Ming almost collapsed.


    "What happened to that picture? Is it a real war that has happened in history? "


    Lu Ming is very curious.


    "Dan Dan!"


    Then, Lu Ming protects his body with Jiulong blood and rushes towards the mountain.


    When he flew to the top of the mountain, he was a little stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    At the top of the peak, there is a wing, broken wing, above, the divine light shining, incomparably mysterious.


    The most important thing is that this wing is very similar to the picture that Lu Ming saw just now. A phoenix''s wing has been cut off...


    this is the Phoenix wing!


    Lu Ming felt his heart almost jump to his throat.


    What is phoenix? Ancient beast, and the existence of the real dragon, invincible existence, incomparable, incomparable.


    In the land of shenhuang, it has been extinct for many years.


    But now, here, I can see such a wing.


    The most astonishing thing for Lu Ming is that Dan Dan is eating this wing.


    I saw Dan Dan become a hundred meters high, in the eggshell, split a huge opening, in a bite of this wing.


    Moreover, the speed is very fast, Dan Dan ate most of the time, even the feathers on it.


    "Shit, leave some for me."


    Lu Ming yelled and rushed forward.


    But as soon as Lu Ming got close, he felt a terrible air force acting on him. Bursts of tearing pain came, and Lu Ming''s body was almost torn.


    In his heart, Lu Ming retreated.


    "It''s a terrible Qi machine. It may be the wings of a Phoenix. After death, the Qi will not disperse and ordinary people can''t get close to it."


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    But Dan Dan that beast, actually did not have a thing, also ate big.


    Soon, a whole wing, was gnawed by Dan Dan.


    There are only a few feathers left.


    "Beasts


    Lu Ming cried out.


    But when he finished eating, he became the size of his head again. He fell on the mountain and did not move. He only had a light on the surface.


    The wings were eaten, and the terrible air machine disappeared.


    Lu Ming walks over.


    "Dan Dan!"


    Lu Ming patted Dan Dan, but Dan Dan did not move.


    "Is this guy eating too much to digest?"


    Lu Ming held Dan Dan with both hands and tried to lift him up. However, he found that Dan was even heavier than a mountain and could not hold it at all.


    Lu Ming is speechless. It seems that she has to wait here for some time.


    Lu Ming looked around.


    Finding that there are still a few feathers left on the peak, Lu Ming rushes to pick it up.


    There are five feathers in total, each about half a meter long. On that wing, it is the shortest and miscellaneous hair, so it falls off.


    But even so, the five feathers are crystal clear and bright, and become fire red. They are polished like fire jade. They emit amazing Qi.


    Lu Ming needs to work hard to resist.


    "This is also the most precious treasure. Put it away first!"


    Lu Ming takes out a storage ring and puts away five feathers.


    Then he looked around. Unfortunately, there was no other discovery.


    "Forget it. While practicing, wait for Dan Dan."


    Lu Ming enters the supreme temple and continues to understand the artistic conception of thunder.


    Every day, Lu Ming''s understanding of the artistic conception of thunder is advancing by leaps and bounds.


    This practice is half a month.


    With the help of ancient trees and Lei Ding, Lu Ming practiced for half a month, equivalent to more than four years of practice by others.


    Lu Ming feels that the artistic conception of his thunder is about to break through the first level, which is just a piece of paper away.


    At this time, Lu Ming felt that there was a change outside, so he withdrew from the supreme temple.


    At this time, Dan Dan exudes a strong light, such as a round of small sun general bright.


    The life essence of terror rippled out.


    Click!


    Suddenly, Lu Ming hears, Dan Dan body, issued a subtle click sound, split a tiny gap.


    "Is Dan Dan going to hatch?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    Dan Dan is sprayed out of the gate of heaven, and it is extremely wonderful. Without fear of any energy attack, you will die with a big appetite.


    Even the disaster, and Phoenix wings, can eat.


    Lu Ming has always been very curious. What is Dan Dan? What kind of creature is hatching out?


    Now, it''s time to find out.


    Click!


    On the eggshell, there was another sound.


    "Treasure, there is treasure here!"


    Suddenly, an excited cry came.


    "Ha ha ha ha, this treasure is unusual. It belongs to us!"


    The sound of breaking the air sounded, dozens of corpse guards appeared with the body refining.


    "Boy, is this treasure you can see? Die!"


    When a corpse guard sees Lu Ming, he directly controls a refining corpse and kills Lu Ming.


    "You are all going to die!"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes are cold, Jiulong''s blood emerges and opens his mouth.Dozens of corpse guards, all below the king, were directly devoured by Lu Ming and died.


    There are two corpse guards left, one seven heavy and one eight heavy. Looking at Lu Ming with dementia, they are full of horror.


    What is Lu Ming''s martial arts? They killed dozens of corpse guards with one move.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming steps out and kills two corpse guards.


    Boom! Boom!


    Before the ten moves, the two corpse guards are killed by Lu Ming, and all the storage rings fall into Lu Ming''s hands.


    At this time, there are more cracks on Dan''s eggshell.


    Lu Ming refining blood essence, while staring at Dan Dan.


    In a few minutes.


    Touch a sound, eggshell completely split, Lu Ming also muddled force.


    A fist sized tortoise appears in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    This tortoise, legs like human standing, two front legs like hands, extended a waist.


    "Ha ha ha, this seat has finally come back to life. Master of this world, you shake it, beauties of this world, open your mind and wait for the arrival of this seat, ha ha ha!"


    This little tortoise, actually spit out human words and roar up to the sky.


    But the voice is very young, such as three-year-old children, it sounds extremely funny.


    Lu Ming''s eyelids jumped and his lips trembled.


    What the hell? What kind of ghost is hatched in this eggshell?


    Hatching out a turtle is just a talking turtle, an extremely narcissistic turtle?


    Lu Ming was completely speechless. After half a ring, Lu Ming said, "Dan Dan..."


    he was interrupted before he finished speaking.


    "Dan what Dan? Call me Dan Dan again. I can''t spare you. In the past, my turtle was under the eaves, so I could bear it. But in the future, you should be honest with me. "


    Two front legs of the little tortoise bear on the shell of the turtle. He looks like an excellent man step by step and yells at him.


    It''s just that his immature voice has no deterrent effect at all.


    "Dan, what are you? How can you talk when you are born


    Lu Ming is very curious.


    "Shut up, young man. I tell you, this seat is the first of the top ten fighting beasts. It has been invincible since ancient times. It has lived with the heaven and the earth, and shines with the sun and the moon. Who''s the father and mother? I said, you call me Dan Dan again. I''m in a hurry with you!"


    The little tortoise stretched out a turtle claw and pointed to Lu Ming, two eyes staring at the boss.


    "Top ten war beasts? Dan, what is that? "


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "You..."


    the little tortoise almost breathed blood and took a deep breath. After taking a few deep breaths, he calmed down and revealed a row of fangs. He said fiercely, "well, you are a little fart boy. I don''t know you as well."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    A pair of turtle eyes, dripped around two times, seemed to be thinking, half ring, dry cough a few times, way: "at the beginning of this seat, experienced a terrible war, was seriously injured, had to turn into an egg, experienced endless years, to be reborn, this, because just reborn, the memory is still some incomplete, specific what is the top ten war beasts, which, I can not remember too clearly."


    "Can''t remember?"


    Lu Ming looked at Dan Dan suspiciously and said, "you should be very strong then?"


    "Cough, didn''t I tell you that the injury was too heavy at the beginning, but now it has just been reborn, and the strength has not recovered a little bit!"


    Dan Dan put a turtle''s paw on his mouth and made a few dry coughs.


    "Dan Dan, you''re not fooling me, are you?"


    Lu Ming looks at Dan Dan with a look of disbelief.


    Before Dan Dan, he was very spiritual. Lu Ming suspected that before he was hatched, he learned to speak. After all, he pretended to be an expert and fooled him.


    The more he thought about it, the more likely it was.


    He didn''t believe in any of the top ten fighting beasts.


    "Boy, you dare to doubt this seat. Well, in order to convince you, I will give you a good fortune now."


    Dan Dan carries his hands on his back, and his face is unhappy.


    "Oh? What is nature? "


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Before, this seat felt not far away, there is a place, there is a treasure, now I''ll take you to get it, let you be convinced!"


    Dan Dan snorted coldly.


    "What''s the treasure?"


    Lu Mingda is curious.


    "Haha, if I''m not wrong, it should be xuanhuang silica soil, which can absorb all the energy of heaven and earth, transform it into its own energy, and cultivate a unique elixir!"


    Dan Dan smiles triumphantly.


    "What? Basaltic silica? Is it true? "


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    Xuanhuang silica soil, which is a kind of unique treasure, will be produced between heaven and earth at the beginning of heaven and earth. It is a peerless God soil for cultivating spiritual grass and miraculous medicine.


    In ancient times, even in ancient times, the most powerful people in heaven and earth would cultivate miraculous medicine with xuanhuang silica soil.


    However, Xuan Huang Si Tu, extremely rare, are calculated according to two, one or two, can sell sky high price.


    Lu Ming immediately thought of the ancient tree of enlightenment. If there is xuanhuang silica soil, the cultivation problem will be very simple.


    Now, the spring in the jade box of the ancient tree of Enlightenment has reached the bottom. It is very important to look for spiritual liquid to cultivate.


    "Hey, come with me!"


    Dan Dan complacent smile, carrying both hands, fork off the foot, walk in the air, toward the distance, the speed is very fast.


    Although Lu Ming is doubtful, she still follows.


    About fifty thousand miles away from Lu Ming, here, within a thousand miles, a desolate, barren land.


    Two figures, flying in it.


    If Lu Ming is here, one can recognize them at a glance. One is the master of the hall of thunder, and the other is the master of the hall of fire.


    "Well, there''s a smell of medicine over there."


    Suddenly, the Lord of the fire stopped.


    "Smell of medicine?"


    The Lord of the temple of thunder has some doubts.


    "There''s no mistake. I usually work as a part-time alchemist. I''m extremely sensitive to the taste of miraculous medicine. I''m not far from here."


    The main road of the hall of fire.


    "In this world, we don''t see miraculous drugs. In this desolate place, there are miraculous medicines. They are absolutely extraordinary. Go and have a look!"


    The eyes of the master of the temple of thunder brightened.


    The two of them moved forward at a high speed. Soon after, there was a mound in front of them. The smell of medicine came from that mound.


    Around the mound, the same desolation, no grass, but on the mound, there are seven spiritual grass.


    "That''s seven grass. What''s the matter? It exudes such terrible properties


    When they saw it, they were shocked.


    Because, qijiecao is a very common spirit grass. It is a first-class spirit grass. For them, it is rubbish.


    But in front of the eyes of these seven seven seven grass, transparent crystal, surrounded by Shenxia, filled with a strong fragrance of medicine.


    This is not the first level spirit grass, but the sixth level spirit grass.


    And it''s the best spirit grass in level 6.


    Where is this place that can turn a level one spirit grass into a level six top-grade spirit grass? How can this be possible?


    "Xuan Huang Si Tu, that is Xuan Huang Si Tu!"


    The Lord of the hall of fire looked at the bottom of the seven section grass, and his eyes suddenly widened, revealing an incredible color.


    Under the seven section grass, is a kind of red and yellow two colors of soil, terror aura, from this soil diffuse out.


    This is basaltic silica.


    "What? Dark yellow silica soil


    The Lord of the temple of thunder was also shocked. His eyes were staring at him. Then, his eyes showed a burning greedy color.


    Look at the area. It''s about one meter square. How many jin does it take?We should know that there is no such treasure as Xuan Huang Si Tu in small areas such as Tian Xuan Yu. In some larger domains, it is possible to see Xuan Huang Si Tu, but they are very few and are sold by two.


    And here, I don''t know how much.


    "Ha ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha


    The master of the hall of fire''s mouth would crack with laughter.


    Compared with the dark yellow silica soil, the seven plants on the top of the grade 6 seven node grass are not so eye-catching.


    "Fire old man, since we found out together, how about you and me half alone?"


    The main road of thunder hall.


    "Good, no problem!"


    The master of the hall of fire nodded, staring at the dark yellow silica soil.


    "Fire old man, you are more proficient in refining medicine. You can dig out the dark yellow and silica soil. I''m on the side to guard against the wind for you."


    The main road of thunder hall.


    "Good!"


    The master of the hall of fire nodded, and then his eyes moved towards the mound.


    At this time, a sinister color flashed in the eye of the master of the thunder hall, and a sword of thunder and lightning appeared in his hand. A sword stabbed at the back heart of the master of the hall of fire.


    The Lord of the hall of fire never expected that the master of the hall of thunder, who had known him for hundreds of years, would attack him. He was stabbed by a piece.


    Poop!


    The sword of thunder and lightning passes through the chest of the Lord of the house of fire.


    Ah!


    The master of the hall of fire erupted a roar of surprise, and a flame lion appeared, frantically attacking the Lord of thunder.


    The master of the hall of thunder drew out his sword and retreated a kilometer to avoid the fire lion''s attack.


    "Why?"


    The Lord of fire turned, his eyes red, and looked at the Lord of thunder in disbelief.


    "Haha, it''s a pity for two people to share such a large piece of dark yellow silica soil equally? It''s not beautiful if I take it by myself. Besides, I''ve been burning for a long time with those augites in your ring. "


    The Lord of thunder sneered.


    "You, damn it! Damn it


    The master of the hall of fire roared.


    "Shall I die? Ha ha ha, now, it''s you who die


    The master of the temple of thunder laughs wildly. The thunder is shining on his body, and his eyes are showing the opportunity to kill.


    "Stop it!"


    At this time, a roar sounded, a figure, came quickly.


    Shua!


    The figure emerges, it is Lu Ming. On his shoulder, stands the little tortoise Dan Dan.


    Under the guidance of Dan Dan, he flew towards this side, and just saw the scene of the master of the hall of thunder against the master of the hall of fire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    "Lu Ming!"


    "Little beast, is it you?"


    When Lu Ming arrived, the Lord of the hall of fire and the Lord of the hall of thunder suddenly exclaimed.


    The fire Lord sighed.


    The master of the hall of fire, whose heart was pierced by the Lord of thunder and was ravaged by the power of thunder and lightning, is already weak in returning to the sky. If the master of the hall of fire was not a profound major, he would have died.


    "Lu Ming, go! Let''s go!


    the master of the hall of fire called.


    "Go, where are you going? Lu Ming, you still dare to appear. Last time you escaped by fluke, this time, you are still so stupid, send it to the door, ha ha! It''s self defeating. "


    The Lord of the temple of thunder laughs and laughs happily.


    This time, he could not only get xuanhuang silica soil, but also get rid of Lu Ming''s great trouble. Naturally, he was very happy.


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed. Instead of responding, Lu Ming delivered a message to Dan Dan.


    "Dan Dan, you say you are a powerful man. Can you beat this old guy to death now?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Cough, didn''t I tell you? I''ve just been reborn, and my strength has not recovered. I''m afraid... I''m afraid it''s not his opponent. But you have to believe me. When I win, don''t say anything like this. Even if it''s in the spirit sea, I can blow thousands of them with one breath. Even if it''s a strong emperor of martial arts, one slap can kill one. "


    Dan Dan stands on Lu Ming''s shoulder and speaks to Lu Ming triumphantly.


    "I..."


    Lu Ming was speechless.


    "Kill!"


    All of a sudden, the master of the hall of thunder gave a low drink. The thunder flashed, and he chopped at Lu Ming with a sword.


    "Crazy lion explodes!"


    The master of the hall of fire roared, and his whole body burst out with a blazing breath. A huge flame lion rushed out and rushed to the master of thunder hall.


    "Real dragon strike!"


    Lu Ming shot out.


    Boom!


    With a roar, the master of the hall of thunder drifted back, while the master of the hall of Lu Ming and fire drifted back dozens of meters.


    Poof!


    The master of the hall of fire coughs up blood and his body trembles. He can''t float and fall to the ground.


    "Master!"


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming, the master of the hall of fire, falls to the ground together.


    "Lu Ming, you go, you are not his opponent!"


    The Lord of the hall of fire roared, and his mouth was gushing blood. In the blood, there was even a trace of lightning.


    "Ha ha ha ha, old fire devil, he''s dying. He wants to fight. He can only die faster. You don''t have to ask him to escape. Do you think he can escape in front of me?"


    The master of the hall of thunder sneered and his eyes were cold.


    "Old man, it''s you who died today!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are very cold.


    There is no living creature here. Lu Ming decides to take a risk and use Lei Ding to kill the Lord of thunder hall.


    "I am the one who died? Ha ha ha, this is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard


    The Lord of thunder hall laughed, then his face sank and he said, "die!"


    Zizi...


    between heaven and earth, thunder converges to form a huge sword of thunder and lightning, and cuts down towards Lu Ming.


    "Real dragon strike!"


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s self-cultivation, completely broke out, three color artistic conception fusion, a shot out.


    A huge three color real Dragon flew out and roared.


    Boom!


    With a violent roar, Lu Ming''s body trembles and quickly retreats. However, the thunder sword of the Lord of thunder hall is also blocked by Lu Ming.


    "This..."


    not far away, the master of the hall of fire was shocked. He never expected that Lu Ming could block the attack of the Lord of thunder hall.


    "Impossible? How could it be? "


    Thunder hall master roars, incredible.


    How long did Lu Ming''s accomplishments soar to the top of King Wu''s six levels, and his fighting power was extremely terrifying.


    His heart was shaking. He had lived for hundreds of years and had never seen such a terrible genius. No, it was like a monster from terror.


    Even a hundred years ago, the genius who shocked the East wilderness, Yan maniac, was not so terrible.


    "Kill, kill him, or I''ll die if I don''t kill him!"


    In the heart of the Lord of the temple of thunder, there was a sense of incomparable fear.


    It was Lu Ming who brought him fear.


    "Sure enough, it''s not as good as King Wu''s Jiuchong!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    He had no problem killing the top warriors of Wuwang Bazhong, but there was still some gap between him and Jiuchong.


    "Lu Ming, I have a way to increase your strength and kill that old guy!"


    At this time, Dan Dan''s voice came into his ears.


    "What can I do?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "This seat is the first of the top ten battle beasts. It has lived for a very long time. It is not only invincible in its own combat power, but also invincible in its cultivation. I now engrave an inscription array on your body, which can make your Zhenyuan instantly furious and increase its strength by twice. In this way, you can suppress the old man. Moreover, this method has no side effects!"Dan Dan explained triumphantly.


    "Nonsense, then hurry up!"


    Lu Ming exclaimed.


    "You first support a few moves, I will engrave!"


    Immediately, Dan Dan a pair of front paws shining light, keep waving up.


    Br >


    , the lightning sword appeared in front of the thunder and lightning hall.


    When!


    Lu Ming resists with a long gun and flies back in succession.


    "Thunder kill!"


    The Lord of thunder hall made a killing move.


    When the sword of thunder and lightning pierces out, the air is instantly scorched by the force of lightning, forming a space zone.


    "Jidao strike!"


    When!


    Two fierce attacks, bang together, the gun tip and sword point intersection, burst out a burning point of light, brighter than the sun.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s body shakes violently, and his Qi and blood surge. He is blasted for thousands of meters, and a trace of blood spills from the corner of his mouth.


    "Dan Dan, are you ready?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Cough, wait a minute, just failed!"


    Dan Dan coughed a few times.


    "Nest!"


    Lu Ming wants to scold his mother. Dan Dan''s goods are too unreliable. The inscriptions are engraved and they fail. Are you not fooling him?


    "Nest, failed again!"


    Dan Dan murmured.


    "I..."


    Lu Ming was speechless, so she could only fight back and fight against the Lord of thunder hall.


    The roar is continuous. After five or six moves in a row, Lu Ming is in great pain.


    "Ah, die!"


    If the main shape of the thunder hall is crazy, the breath on the body is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Dan Dan, are you ready?"


    Lu Ming asked again.


    If it''s not good, he plans to kill the Lord of thunder hall with Lei Ding.


    "Ha ha, OK!"


    Dan Dan laughs.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s body, suddenly filled with the light of the road, a gorgeous inscription in Lu Ming body emerged.


    At this moment, Lu Ming feels that Zhenyuan in his body is running wildly and becomes furious.


    Compared with before, it has increased a lot, more than twice at all.


    "How strong!"


    Lu Ming felt that he was full of endless power.


    At this time, the Lord of thunder hall killed again.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming roared and shot out.


    Hum!


    The space vibrates violently, and the spear completes an arc, which is heavily drawn on the sword of the Lord of thunder hall.


    Touch!


    The Lord of the temple of thunder is like a shell, which has been pumped out and flew out of tens of thousands of meters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    "Is that possible?"


    The Lord of thunder called out.


    He wanted to break his head, but he didn''t understand how Lu Ming suddenly became stronger.


    "Is it some kind of secret skill?"


    the main idea of the hall of thunder changed rapidly.


    Below, the master of the hall of fire was also stunned.


    "Wochao, I almost forgot that Lu Ming, a boy, cultivated a lot of skills. When he broke out with this inscription, he was promoted more than twice."


    Dan Dan murmured.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming uses Jiulong to step out of the sky. When he steps out, he appears in the sky of the main hall of thunder. From a commanding position, he throws his spear at the Lord of thunder hall.


    Boom!


    Under Lu Ming''s violent Zhenyuan, the spear is as heavy as a mountain, smashing to the Lord of thunder hall.


    The thunder and lightning roar out of the hall of thunder and lightning.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s spear, with an unstoppable momentum, explodes down, the thunder giant collapses, and the violent force thunders on the main body of the thunder hall.


    The master of the hall of thunder, like a meteorite, smashed down the earth and blasted out a huge pit hundreds of meters wide and tens of meters deep.


    The next moment, the master of the temple of thunder rushed out of the huge pit.


    At this moment, the Lord of the temple of thunder was dishevelled, his clothes were tattered and tattered, and his mouth was full of blood.


    "Ha ha ha, master Zheng, you also have today. Ha ha, my Tianxuan East, since a hundred years ago, Yan fanatics have been born again with a great pride."


    The master of the hall of fire laughed and laughed happily. Then, the vitality of his body slowly dissipated and finally returned to nothingness.


    The Lord of fire left in laughter.


    "Damn it!"


    Thunder hall Lord roars, then, turn around and run.


    He knows that he can''t kill Lu Ming any more, so he can only run away.


    "Want to run, kill!"


    Lu Ming steps on Jiulong and chases after him. The long spear quivers, and all the guns burst out.


    The Lord of thunder hall had no choice but to turn back and resist.


    "Look at me!"


    Dan Dan kicks his legs, bounces up from Lu Ming''s shoulder and yells with a grin. Then the four turtles and their heads retract into the shell. The turtle shell is constantly rotating in the air and smashes at the face of the Lord of thunder hall.


    The Lord of the hall of thunder struck countless thunder and lightning, but it had no effect on the tortoise shell. The tortoise shell directly passed through the heavy thunder and struck at the face of the Lord of thunder hall.


    The Lord of the hall of thunder has already had experience. He quickly returns to defense with one hand and wants to clap Dan Dan with one hand. However, Dan Dan drips around in the air and quickly avoids the master''s palm.


    Touch!


    A tortoise shell was imprinted on the face of the Lord of thunder hall.


    Thunder hall master screamed and retreated again and again. On his face, there was a clear turtle shell seal, and blood flowed straight.


    "Jidao strike!"


    Lu Ming seizes the opportunity, uses the extreme way to strike, a gun pierces the heart of the Lord of thunder hall.


    The Lord of thunder roared and his eyes were full of unwilling color.


    "Go on the road!"


    As soon as the spear was shocked, the violent force broke out, and the heart and internal organs of the Lord of thunder were destroyed.


    "I don''t want to!"


    The master of thunder hall roared and died.


    "You can''t live if you do evil to yourself."


    Lu Ming hums coldly, and Jiulong blood emerges, swallowing the blood essence of the Lord of thunder hall. Then, he takes off the storage ring of the Lord of thunder hall.


    Stepping out, Lu Ming comes to the main body of the hall of fire.


    The Lord of the house of fire has been breathless, but with a happy smile on his face.


    Lu Ming sighs that the master of the palace in the eastern part of the hall died in the hands of Lei Zhidian, who is also the master of the hall. It''s really amazing.


    "Master, go at ease. I''ve killed the old master of thunder hall!"


    Lu Ming whispers, Zhenyuan sucks, and puts away the storage ring of the hall of fire.


    Then he dug a pit in place and buried the body of the Lord of the hall of fire.


    "Dark yellow silica soil!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes turn to the mound.


    "Ha ha ha, how about that? I''m not wrong. There''s dark yellow silica soil here, which can be regarded as a great creation to guide you. However, the seven seven seven node grasses belong to this seat. "


    Dan Dan''s two front paws are carried on the turtle shell, elated, a pair of black eyes, but stare at the seven seven seven grass.


    "No, I can''t give you seven knots of grass!"


    Lu Ming refused directly.


    "What? You can''t give it to me, Lu Ming, you white eyed wolf. I instructed you to find xuanhuang silica. Do you know how precious xuanhuang silica is? Ah? What''s more, I helped you deal with the Lord of thunder hall just now. Don''t you know how to repay gratitude? You are so stingy when I was seriously injured and needed spiritual grass to recover? "


    Dan Dan angry, a tortoise claw pointing to Lu Ming, crackling out a pile of words.


    Lu Ming was speechless and said, "here you are.""No, two!" Cried Dan Dan.


    "Good, deal!"


    Lu Ming agreed immediately.


    "This seat..."


    grinning, it seems that Lu Ming pit.


    After that, Lu Ming dug up seven seven seven grass roots and gave them to Dan Dan.


    Dan Dan takes it like eating radish. It''s like eating radish. It''s like enjoying yourself.


    Seeing Lu Ming speechless for a while, I really don''t believe that Dan Dan is a great power.


    Later, Lu Ming took out a huge furnace.


    This furnace was found in other people''s storage rings. Lu Ming put all the xuanhuang silica into the furnace.


    A thousand catties, here the dark yellow silica soil, full of 1000 Jin, will be a furnace full of.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are bright, so many dark yellow silica soil, if put to the outside world, will definitely cause a great shock, countless Ming refiners will be crazy.


    Lu Ming carefully planted the ancient tree of enlightenment into the dark yellow silica soil.


    After planting, Lu Ming waved his hand, and a lot of spirit grass and flowers appeared in the air.


    These are all low-level miracles from other people. Most of them are level 1, level 2, level 3 and level 4. For Lu Ming, they are of little use.


    As soon as Lu Ming pressed his hand, the majestic Zhenyuan erupted. These miraculous medicines collapsed in an instant and were smashed. Then Lu Ming''s Zhenyuan was changed into two big hands of Zhenyuan. Holding the powder of lingcao and squeezing it hard, drops of spirit liquid appeared and dropped on the xuanhuang silica soil.


    Xuanhuang silica soil can transform such spirit liquid into its own energy and replenish the spirit grass and elixir on it.


    After squeezing thousands of miraculous herbs at all levels, Lu Ming stopped and collected the xuanhuang silica into the supreme temple.


    "Dan, do you know where this is?"


    Lu Ming looks at Xiangdan.


    At this time, Dan Dan has solved the problem of two seven knots of grass. He is lying in the air with his two forepaws holding his head and his legs cocked, with a carefree expression.


    "I don''t know, although the breath of this world makes me feel very familiar, but I was injured too much, forget it!"


    Dan Dan leisurely way.


    Lu Mingzhe''s mouth curls, knew this result, this guy, boast to the sky, the speech is very unreliable.


    As she moves, Lu Ming flies away in the direction before.


    Keep looking for the way out.


    "Wait for me!"


    Dan Dan SA Ya Zi ran wild, very fast, one person a turtle, in a flash disappeared in the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    This land, extremely vast, Lu Ming flew for three days in a row, flying a distance of millions of miles.


    Along the way, Lu Ming did not find any augite vein to be excavated.


    Although the land is very rich in augite, it is also limited. Some areas are abundant and some areas are few. Along the way, Lu Ming found a lot of traces that had been excavated, and it was obvious that they had been dug away.


    During the flight, Lu Ming transforms the essence and blood of the Lord of thunder hall into the power of blood.


    Although the power of blood essence of King Wu''s Jiuchong is incomparable, it still doesn''t make Jiulong blood break through to King level eight.


    The blood essence needed for blood promotion is more and more terrible. So now, the essence blood consumed by Lu Ming is not used to improve cultivation, but all is used to improve blood vessels.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Lu Ming felt a salty wind blowing, and Lu Ming was stunned and sped forward.


    Boom!


    In front of us, there were bursts of roaring sound, such as a huge wave sweeping, at the same time, the salty wind became stronger.


    As the land roared, the roar became more intense and deafening.


    Soon after...


    "is this the ocean?"


    Lu Ming is standing on a cliff, staring into the distance.


    It''s a rough, stormy sea ahead.


    The lowest waves can reach hundreds of meters high, and high waves can even reach more than 1000 meters.


    In the sky, dark clouds, thunder rolling, wind howling, a scene of doomsday.


    "Is this really the sea?"


    From childhood to adulthood, Lu Ming has never seen the sea, but he has also heard of it, but he has never heard that the sea is so violent.


    This ocean, let alone ordinary people, even if the martial arts strong, can not be based on.


    After watching for a while, Lu Ming can occasionally see a huge sea animal in the sea.


    Lu Ming frowned, watched for a while, and then flew at top speed along the coastline.


    But all the way forward, we can see the same ocean, all of which are so violent.


    Lu Ming flew for three days, and they were all the same.


    "This coastline is circular. Is this an island?"


    Lu Ming speculated.


    "Lu Ming, from my experience, this should be an island. You are bound to an island."


    Said Dan Dan.


    "The island, then rush out of the island, maybe you can see other people, maybe you can find the way back."


    Lu Ming''s eyes lit up and flew to the sea.


    Boom!


    The waves beat the shore, the wind swept, Lu Ming''s face changed greatly.


    He found that the strong wind on the sea was extremely terrifying. He kept cutting at Lu Ming like a magic weapon. Lu Ming protected himself with Zhenyuan, but the consumption of Zhenyuan was extremely serious.


    According to this trend, before Lu Ming flies far away, Zhenyuan will be consumed completely.


    However, Lu Ming can only fly back to the coast.


    "I don''t believe that the seas are so violent in all directions."


    Lu Ming gritted his teeth and continued to fly along the coastline.


    For ten days, Lu Ming flew for ten days. He estimated that he had circled the island for half a circle. However, the ocean he saw was the same. It was extremely violent, which made Lu Ming quite speechless.


    Lu Ming is a little anxious. Now it''s two and a half months before Mulan gets married, but he hasn''t found his way out.


    "Lu Ming, now I can only practice with peace of mind. Maybe one day, if someone from outside can come to this island, then you can go out."


    Dan Dan Road.


    "That''s the only way


    Lu Ming sighed.


    In any case, prompt strength is the king''s way.


    Moreover, with his current cultivation, even if he can go out, he is not the opponent of the holy star. Only when his strength is improved, if he goes out, he can fight with the holy star.


    After that, Lu Ming stops at the seaside and enters the supreme temple to comprehend the artistic conception of thunder.


    The artistic conception of Lu Ming''s thunder had already reached the limit of the first level of Xiaocheng. Five days later, Lu Ming''s conception of thunder broke through at one stroke and reached the first level of Dacheng.


    This is a barrier, a level of artistic conception of Dacheng, but the symbol of the king of Dacheng.


    "Lei''s artistic conception is a great success. Now, we''ll use augite to improve the other two kinds of Artistic Conception!"


    First of all, Lu Ming takes out a piece of augite of zhongpinfeng attribute.


    Now, Lu Mingcai''s atmosphere is rough, and he intends to make a breakthrough directly with intermediate grade augite.


    Lu Ming closes his eyes and cultivates a handful of aoyi crystal stones of zhongpinfeng attribute.


    Two days later, Lu Ming opened his eyes. Around him, the wind howled, forming a series of wind blades.


    The artistic conception of the first-class wind is great.


    Moreover, it is still in the middle of the first-class success.


    The effect is too strong.


    Generally speaking, the high-grade aoyi crystal stone can be used to cultivate and understand the artistic conception of the second level heaven and earth. For the first level of artistic conception of heaven and earth, the effect will be great.This is also the reason why Lu Ming has an ancient tree of enlightenment. If ordinary people use the middle grade augite in the kingdom of Wu, I''m afraid that it will waste 70% to 70% of the intermediate aoyi stone. Generally, no one will waste it.


    Lu Ming has an ancient tree of enlightenment, which only wastes one or two percent at most.


    "Now, it''s the mood of fire!"


    Lu Ming also takes out a piece of intermediate grade fire attribute augite, a crush, began to understand.


    Two days later, the mood of fire broke through to the first level of Dacheng, which was also the middle stage of the first level Dacheng.


    The great success of the three artistic conception makes the power of Lu Ming''s integration of the three kinds of artistic conception reach a terrible level, and completely surpass the peak of a single artistic conception.


    What''s more, Lu Ming can now attack Dacheng king.


    "A great king!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are full of expectation.


    A wave of hand, a pile of the best Spirit Crystal appeared, a full of 200000 pieces.


    As soon as the Zhenyuan earthquake broke, all the best spirit crystals burst, and Jiulong blood opened his mouth and sucked in all the energy of these spirit crystals.


    Soon, two hundred thousand pieces of the best spirit crystal refining, Lu Ming took out another 200000 pieces.


    The real yuan in Lu Ming''s body became more and more powerful and began to attack the seven heavy and the great king of Wu.


    Boom!


    The real element in the body explodes like the ocean outside.


    "Not enough, not enough!"


    When Lu Ming refined 1.4 million pieces of the best spirit crystal, he found that there was still a lot to go.


    Lu Ming clenches his teeth, explodes 600000 pieces of the best Spirit Crystal in one breath, devours them all, and starts to attack.


    Three days passed in a flash.


    Three days later, Lu Ming suddenly let out a long scream, and burst out a terrible breath.


    If not in the supreme temple, I am afraid it can disturb the clouds and clouds in the sky.


    "King Wu''s seven heavy, great king, finally break through!"


    Lu Ming laughs.


    Now he is in the same realm.


    Of course, shengxingchen has reached the peak of Wuwang jiuzhong a few months ago. It is only one step away from the peak king, and it may break through at any time.


    Lu Ming''s pressure is still great.


    But at least fast approaching.


    With a movement of mind, Lu Ming comes out of the supreme temple and appears at the seaside.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming grabs it in the void, condenses out a long gun, and draws it towards the ocean.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    The spear was turned into a 3000 meter long gun, breaking through the strong wind on the ocean and pumping it hard on the sea.


    In an instant, a huge wave with a height of more than 1000 meters was smashed. In the ocean, there was a mark of a huge spear. The sea water caved in and separated from each other.


    It''s like, the whole sea is split in two by Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    After a few breaths, the sea roared with a startling roar, and the wolf rolled over, drowning the traces of the spear drawn out again.


    "My combat power is at least five times stronger than that when King Wu was at the top of his six levels!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are bright.


    Now, if he fights with the Lord of thunder hall, he is confident that he can kill him with one shot without the help of Dan Dan''s inscription.


    "Now, in this ocean, practice the three wonders of Jiulong stepping on the sky and Dragon God!"


    The three kinds of artistic conception have achieved great success, and the Dragon God''s three wonders can also be cultivated to the fifth level.


    When the triple artistic conception reaches the peak, the Dragon God three Jue can be cultivated to the sixth level and reach the peak.


    Later, Lu Ming devoted himself to practicing two kinds of martial arts.


    In a twinkling of an eye, three days passed.


    And this period of time, Dan Dan looks at the beach every day in a daze, seems to be thinking about something.


    "Well?"


    This day, Lu Ming is practicing when he hears the sound of killing in the distance.


    And the shouts are coming to the beach.


    "Go and have a look!"


    Lu Ming''s body moves and flies in that direction. Dan Dan also quickly follows.


    In front of them, there are five figures galloping towards the sea. They are covered with blood, and their faces look frightened.


    Among the five, three of them are masters of Xuanjia in the ancient city, all of whom are at the level of little king.


    The other two are the two Dharma protectors of the palace.


    One of them, with a very strong breath, was actually a great king of seven heavy kings of Wu.


    The Dharma protectors of the emperor''s heavenly god palace are generally the small kings who are at the top of the six levels of King Wu. Obviously, this dharma protector has made a breakthrough in this period of time.


    However, his face, still a panic.


    "Ha ha, you can''t run away. Die!"


    Behind, there are dozens of corpse guards in pursuit, laughing.


    They''re not in a hurry. They''re like cat and mouse.


    Among them, there was a corpse guard, whose cultivation reached the eighth peak of King Wu.


    After running for a while, they were near the sea.


    "The sea is ahead!"


    The two Dharma protectors of Xuanjia and Emperor Tianshen palace were in despair.


    "Hahaha, where are you going now?"


    There are corpse guards laughing.


    "Don''t run away. Today, all of you are going to die. Be obedient and become our body refining body. Isn''t your emperor''s god palace, the master of the temple, already turned into our body refining?"


    The corpse guard, who was the eighth peak of King Wu, sneered.


    "Today, you are dead!"


    Suddenly, in the direction of the sea, came a cold sound.


    Yeah?


    All of them were stunned. Looking at the direction of the sea, they saw a flash of rainbow light. The next moment, a young man of about 20 years old emerged. His eyes were as cold as a sword. It was Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, is it you? Come on, you''re not their match


    A Dharma protector in a green robe sees Lu Ming and drinks.


    But Lu Ming steps forward to meet the corpse guard of the heavenly corpse sect.


    "Ha ha, another boy to die."


    A corpse guard, who is the sixth peak of King Wu, sneers and controls two refining corpses. He kills Lu Ming.


    "Die!"


    Lu Ming flicks a finger, and three spears fly out, directly penetrating the corpse guard of the six peaks of King Wu and the eyebrows of two corpses refining.


    The corpse guard''s eyes widened with a look of wonder.


    He did not expect that Lu Ming''s gun was so fast that he could not stop it.


    "Boy, look for death!"


    The corpse guard at the peak of the eight levels of King Wu roared and killed like a tide.


    Other corpse guards also surrounded Lu Ming.


    "What to do?"


    The Xuan family''s people stopped in the distance with two Dharma protectors, and their faces were complicated.


    "In the other side, there are two great kings and five great king''s refining corpses. Lu Ming is definitely not an opponent. If we go up, we will also die!"


    A Dharma protector.


    "Yes, let''s take the opportunity to go."


    The middle-aged way of a Xuan family.


    And a few others, the color of hesitation flashed in their eyes.


    "Let''s go. When Lu Ming dies, we won''t be able to leave."


    The Xuanjia middle-aged urged.


    "Good! Let''s go


    The others bit their teeth.


    But at this time, a sudden change.


    From Lu Ming, a huge dragon emerges. After opening his mouth and sucking, drops of blood essence fly out of the bodies of dozens of corpse guards, and then one by one, they fall on the earth like raindrops.Only the corpse guards of two great kings were not dead, but they were pale.


    "This..."


    the Xuan family and the two Dharma protectors showed an incredible color.


    "Damn it, you dare to kill the people of Tianshui sect and seek death!"


    The corpse guard, who is the eighth peak of King Wu, roars and controls three refining corpses to kill Lu Ming.


    "That''s... The Lord of the earth!"


    Lu Ming found one of the refining corpses. He was very familiar and clearly was the master of the earth hall.


    "Ha ha ha ha, this is a master of the temple of the God of heaven. He was killed by our experts, and he was rewarded with refining corpses for me. How about that? Is it strong? "


    King Wu''s eight heavy corpse guards sneered.


    "Die!"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s spear was swept away, the eight heavy corpses of the two kings of Wu were swept away like shells, hitting the earth.


    As soon as he stepped out, the power of Jiulong stepping into the sky suddenly broke out, and another King Wu''s seven heavy warriors and his two seven heavy corpses directly burst open.


    "Ah, how could it be so?"


    The corpse guard, who was the eighth peak of King Wu, screamed with fright.


    Not far away, the three men and two Dharma protectors of Xuanjia, who were preparing to escape, were stunned and looked at all this.


    Lu Ming, with no effort, killed those corpse guards who made them flee for their lives. It was so powerful that it was unimaginable.


    Gollum!


    Just now, the middle-aged man of Xuan family swallowed a mouthful of saliva and was in a cold sweat.


    "Don''t come over here!"


    The corpse guard screams and controls the refined corpse of the Lord of the earth hall and blocks Lu Ming in front of him. At the same time, he runs for his own life.


    "Hum!"


    Lu Ming step out, body shape flash away, over the earth hall master, appear behind the corpse guard, spear out, stab through the back waist of the corpse guard, and penetrate through his Dantian hole.


    Zhenyuan broke out, and the body''s elixir field exploded and his accomplishments were destroyed.


    As soon as the building was destroyed, the body of the Lord of the earth hall stopped in the air, motionless.


    "Don''t kill me!"


    The corpse guard screamed for mercy.


    "Say, where are the rest of you?" Lu Ming asked.


    "In the plain of a hundred thousand miles ahead, please let me go."


    The corpse guard begged for mercy.


    Hum!


    The corpse guard fell apart at the shock of the spear.


    With a wave of hand, dozens of storage rings fly into Lu Ming''s hands and disappear.


    "Lu Ming, I didn''t expect to see you for a period of time. You have grown to this stage."


    At this time, three people of Xuan family and two Dharma protectors flew over. One of them said with a smile.


    "Yes, I have lived for hundreds of years. Young Xia Lu Ming is the most talented person I have ever seen."


    The middle-aged man of Xuan family also said with a flattering smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    Lu Ming lightly nods, does not say much, flies to the body of the earth hall Lord.


    Just now, the conversation between the three Xuanjia people and the two Dharma protectors was heard by Lu Ming even though they were separated by a certain distance.


    Lu Ming doesn''t want to say much about the character of these five people.


    Five people look at each other and follow Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming swings out his hand, and the surging Zhenyuan covers the body of the master of the earth hall, eliminating all the breath and inscription marks left by the corpse refining Sect on his body, and turns the Lord of the earth hall into an ordinary corpse.


    Then Lu Ming dug a pit nearby and buried the master of the earth hall.


    "Lu Ming, what are your next plans? Why don''t you join us?"


    A Dharma protector opens his mouth and looks at Lu Ming expectantly.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is too strong. If Lu Ming can be with them, they will be much safer.


    "OK, I''m going to hunt the corpse guard at the gathering point of corpse guard. Will you come together?"


    With a faint smile in the corner of her mouth, Lu Ming looks at the three Xuanjia people and the two Dharma protectors.


    "Go to the corpse guard gathering point to hunt and kill the corpse guards. You are crazy. There are more than 300 corpse guards in that gathering place, and there are three corpse guards of Dacheng king, who are nine heavy kings of Wu. They control the corpse of a dragon, and if you go there, you will be killed."


    Exclaimed the middle-aged man of the Xuan family.


    "Oh? So you''re not going? "


    Lu Ming said with a faint smile.


    "Lu Ming, it''s really dangerous there. You''d better go to other places with us to see if we can find a way out."


    A Dharma protector.


    "In that case, do as you please."


    Lu Ming waved.


    He didn''t have the slightest affection for these people.


    "You... Lu Ming, don''t think that if you have some strength, you can not pay attention to others. I will not die with you."


    The middle-aged man of Xuan family finished, turned and left.


    The other four people''s faces changed for a while, and they also left with the middle-aged man of the Xuan family.


    Lu Ming smiles lightly and doesn''t care.


    He clasps his fist at the earth mound of the main hall of earth, and then Lu Ming turns to go inland.


    One hundred thousand li later, there is a plain, on which there is a huge coffin, filled with corpse gas.


    This is the gathering point of the corpse guards of Tianshui sect.


    "Who"


    as soon as Lu Ming arrived, he was found, and a corpse guard manipulated two corpses to appear.


    "Kill your men!"


    The voice of icy cold sends out, a bullet finger, a gun awn shoots out, nail this corpse guard to death.


    "There''s a sneak attack!"


    A roar came out and the whole plain rioted.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    the sound of breaking the air sounded, and one corpse guard, one with a refining corpse, flew out of the coffin.


    After a while, in front of Lu Ming, there were hundreds of corpse guards and more refining corpses.


    "Alone? How can it be a person? "


    "A man dares to attack and die!"


    "Let''s go! Kill him!"


    Some corpse guards yelled, manipulated the corpse and killed Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming stands in the void, motionless. With a wave of his hand, a dozen guns burst out.


    The speed is so fast that those who are below the king are not able to react at all.


    Poof! Poof! Poof! ...


    the sound of a dozen sharp blades piercing the body sounded continuously, and more than a dozen corpse guards were killed.


    Among them, even include two King Wu six strong.


    "How strong!"


    The other corpse guards were shocked and fell back again and again.


    "Get out of the way. This man is the king of great success. You are not your opponent!"


    A shriveled voice sounded and an old corpse guard appeared.


    Next to him, followed by two middle-aged bodyguards.


    Roar! Roar!


    Two roars, two huge demon corpses, appeared in front of the old corpse guard.


    In addition, there are two strange refining corpses, wearing armor and holding spears, which are quite different from other refining corpses.


    But they all exude a strong and extremely strong breath. They are all the nine level refining corpses of King Wu.


    At the back, there are two ordinary refining corpses wrapped with iron chains, which also exude the powerful breath of King Wu.


    Three King Wu''s nine heavy corpse guards, six King Wu''s nine strong refining corpses.


    This can be said to be the top force in the corpse guards attacking the ancient city.


    "It''s all here. OK, I don''t have to look for them one by one."


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold.


    "Little guy, what a big voice. Look at your breath. It''s not long after you have broken through the king. You dare to say that you want to kill us. It''s beyond your power to kill us!"


    The old corpse guard sneered. Then, a huge demon corpse roared and killed Lu Ming.


    The demon corpse''s eyes were red with blood, and his whole body was filled with evil spirit. He rushed out and roared with the wind.The wind and thunder gun appears in the hand, a gun sweeps out.


    A huge spear appears, surrounding three kinds of artistic conception of heaven and earth.


    Touch!


    The huge demon corpse, the Buddha is just a doll, swept away by Lu Ming with a gun.


    All around, those corpse guards couldn''t escape, and were hit by the huge body of demon corpses. Some corpse guards burst out directly.


    "So strong?"


    All the corpse guards, including the three nine heavy corpse guards of King Wu, all opened their eyes and looked stunned.


    The demon corpse of King Wu''s Jiuchong is stronger than the ordinary refining corpse.


    He is invulnerable and powerful. But now, he is swept away by Lu Ming easily. It''s terrible.


    "Let''s fight together and kill this man!"


    The old corpse guard roared.


    Roar!


    When the roar sounded, the three nine heavy corpse guards of King Wu joined hands. The remaining five nine body refining bodies of King Wu went to kill Lu Ming together, which was extremely powerful.


    At the same time, there are some other corpse guards who control the body refining to kill Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming roared, Zhenyuan roared, and the momentum soared into the sky. The blood vessels of Jiulong emerged. After a breath, more than 50 corpse guards who were close to each other were swallowed up and fell to the earth.


    At the same time, he wielded his spear like an invincible general.


    Touch! Touch! Touch! ...


    he swept away the nine heavy corpses of five King Wu.


    At present, Lu Ming''s combat power has surpassed the nine heavyweights of King Wu in an all-round way and is approaching the peak king.


    "No, control the Dragon corpse!"


    The old corpse guard screamed and retreated quickly with the other two nine heavy corpse guards of King Wu. They pinched the seal formula with both hands, and the corpse was filled with air.


    Roar!


    A dragon chant sounded, and a huge dragon corpse ran out from the depths of the plain.


    Three nine heavy corpse guards of King Wu fly up to the head of Jiaolong corpse, control the corpse and kill Lu Ming.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s Jiulong blood burst out a terrifying power of swallowing, and more than 50 corpse guards were killed by him.


    Of course, Lu Ming didn''t let go of any storage rings.


    "Looking for death!"


    The old corpse guard roars and grabs the corpse of Jiaolong to Lu Ming.


    The space seems to be unable to bear such pressure, shaking violently.


    Where the Dragon claws had caught, the air compressed sharply and burst.


    "See how strong it is! Real dragon strike


    Lu Ming breaks out with all his strength and shoots out.


    A real dragon of three colors, together with the corpse of Jiaolong.


    A startling roar, four volumes of strength, some of the near corpse guards, directly torn by the strength of the body, fell on the spot.


    The earth shakes and cracks huge holes in the plain like cobwebs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    When the three color dragon is defeated, Lu Ming''s body retreats sharply and retreats by a kilometer. The Qi and blood gush and a mouthful of blood spurts out.


    "What a powerful force, this Jiaolong was absolutely the supreme existence of Linghai realm before he died!"


    Lu Ming wipes the blood from the corner of his mouth and stares at the corpse of the dragon.


    The corpse of Jiaolong is extremely powerful and invulnerable. The three bodyguards did not give full play to the strength of the corpse. However, the blow just now should have reached the level of the top king.


    Before, in the ancient city, more than ten kings of the big city controlled together, which was powerful, almost close to the Linghai realm.


    This kind of powerful body refining, the more people control, can really play its strength.


    "So strong?"


    On the corpse of Jiaolong, the three corpse guards are also shocked.


    "Go on!"


    The old corpse guard roars and controls the corpse of Jiaolong and continues to kill Lu Ming.


    "Do you think I''m going to hit hard?"


    Lu Ming, with a sneering smile, flashed his body and rushed to the other corpse guards.


    The devouring power of Jiulong blood vessels broke out crazily, and one corpse guard was engulfed with blood essence and fell here.


    "Damn it!"


    On the Jiaolong corpse, three corpse guards control the Jiaolong corpse, unable to catch up with Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming uses Jiulong to step out of the sky. In an instant, a large number of corpse guards are harvested by Lu Ming like weeds.


    Before long, more than 200 corpse guards were killed by Lu Ming.


    There are more than 300 corpse guards. How long? More than 200 people died.


    The rest of the corpse guards screamed and fled.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming took two steps, and his figure flashed. He appeared over the corpse of Jiaolong, and stabbed at a corpse guard of King Wu.


    The corpse guard screamed and burst out a stream of corpse Qi, forming more than a dozen corpse Qi shields in front of him.


    But useless, spear thorn, shield burst, that corpse guard''s head, also like watermelon general burst open.


    At this time, the claws of Jiaolong''s corpse come to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming sweeps and blows on the claws of the dragon. With the help of the gun, Lu Ming floats backward. A trace of blood is spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    "No, let''s go! Let''s go


    On the corpse of Jiaolong, there are two corpse guards of King Wu. They are so frightened that they dare not fight with Lu Ming. They control the corpse of Jiaolong. They don''t break the road and choose a direction to escape.


    Lu Ming killed one of the three men who controlled the corpse of Jiaolong. Now there are only two left. They control the body of Jiaolong. They are even weaker. If they dare to fight with Lu Ming, they will die if they don''t escape.


    There are dozens of corpse guards, also following the corpse of Jiaolong, running wildly. That direction is the direction of the sea.


    Lu Ming has a sneer in his mouth. Those people are so desperate that they run in the direction of the sea. They are looking for death. On the contrary, he is not in a hurry to chase after the corpse guards in other directions by stepping on Jiulong.


    After a while, dozens of corpse guards are killed by Lu Ming, and Lu Ming chases them in the direction of the sea.


    He used Jiulong to set foot on the sky at a very fast speed. Soon, he was seen to be fleeing tianshizong and others.


    "He''s coming. Run, run!"


    The old corpse guard''s face was very ugly, and he ran away with the corpse of Jiaolong.


    Boom!


    Ahead came the deafening roar of the waves.


    "The sea!"


    The old corpse guard''s face turned pale.


    He''s similar to the other bodyguards.


    "Rush, rush into the sea!"


    The old corpse guards roared that they had Jiaolong corpses and planned to rush into the sea to gamble.


    As long as they hide in the corpses of Jiaolong, they may survive in the sea.


    They rushed to the sea at top speed, but when they got to the coast, they stopped.


    Ship!


    They saw the boat.


    Deep in the sea, they saw three huge ships coming this way.


    Even Lu Ming stops and looks shocked in his eyes.


    There''s a boat. Does it mean you can leave this place.


    Lu Ming stops chasing the corpse guard.


    The three ships, speeding towards this side, are getting closer and closer, and Lu Ming and others'' eyes are more and more shocked.


    What kind of ordinary ship is there? There are clearly three warships on the sea, each of which is extremely huge and shaped like an awl. The deck is more than km high from the water surface.


    It seems to be made of a strange metal. It is full of strange creatures. Lu Ming has never seen it before.


    On the vast ocean, the terrible waves and violent vigorous winds had no effect on the three warships.


    Three warships, riding the wind and waves.


    "We can get out of here. We can."


    Some corpse guards laugh wildly and rush toward the sea with ecstasy, getting closer and closer to the sea."No, no!"


    On Lu Ming''s shoulder, Dan Dan''s eyes show a suspicious color, and keep muttering.


    "What''s wrong? When someone comes, it means we can leave the island. "


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, there is a trace of expectation.


    "No, it''s not. I''m familiar with the smell of these three warships. It seems that it''s the breath of my enemy."


    Dan seems to be whispering something.


    But for a while, I couldn''t think of it.


    "Lu Ming, believe me, step back, it''s dangerous!"


    Dan Dan seldom has a dignified way.


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, revealing the color of meditation. At last, she retreated for dozens of miles and appeared on a cliff, looking far away.


    At this time, the warship is getting closer and closer, more can feel the frightful pressure of the warship.


    The corpse of the dragon was huge enough, but in front of the huge warship, it was like a reptile.


    Boom!


    The waves were broken and three warships were parked dozens of miles from the sea.


    A lot of corpse guards are watching.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    at this time, a series of figures flew out of the warships and appeared in the high altitude of the ocean.


    "Is that?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly congealed, showing the color of shock.


    Because those figures from the warships are not human at all.


    Although the adult type, but each one is more than two meters high, covered with black scales, in terms of body shape, and Lu Ming has seen before the scale demon plane scale demon clan, some like.


    What''s different is that these figures have two sharp corners on top of their heads and emit sharp light. In the center of their eyebrows, they actually have a third eye.


    "The general is right. Tianya island is really abnormal. There are some reptiles."


    as like as two peas of Lu Ming, they were speaking out of a three strong creature.


    "How did these reptiles appear? Did they come from the yuan kingdom?"


    "It''s very possible that the reptiles of the yuan kingdom came to the heaven. Ha ha, take them down and give them to the general. You must ask how they came from. Maybe you can find the entrance to the yuan kingdom."


    Some other three eyed creatures began to speak.


    After saying that, there were about dozens of three eyed creatures who moved and rushed to the shore. With a wave of their hands, their claws were suddenly enlarged, and they took them to the people of the Tianshui sect.


    "How strong!"


    Lu Ming''s pupils contracted sharply.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    He found that each of the dozens of three eyed creatures was better than him. More than half of them were absolutely at the top of the king level, and the other half were absolutely frightening. Their breath was like a abyss. They were better than the top king. I don''t know how much.


    Linghai realm, those, are absolutely the most powerful in Linghai realm.


    It''s terrible to see so many powerful people in the spirit sea all of a sudden.


    "No, let''s go!"


    At the moment, the corpse guard of the heavenly corpse clan''s face changed wildly, screamed repeatedly, and ran back crazily.


    But where can we escape?


    Under the grasp of a huge hand full of scaly armor, the corpse of Jiaolong was seized without any resistance, including the two corpse guards of King Wu, who were like a bug, and were thrown into a bottle by three eyed creatures.


    The bottle was not big, but it threw a 200 meter long dragon into it.


    "Stop it. There''s something to say. We are the disciples of Tianshui sect."


    There''s a corpse guard shouting.


    "What heavenly corpse sect, a group of pathetic reptiles in Yuanjie, will be captured by our family sooner or later!"


    A tall three eyed creature laughs and grabs with a big hand, which means that several corpse guards are caught and thrown into a bottle.


    "Go


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming turned and ran.


    There is no good end to being caught by these creatures.


    Lu Ming''s heart sank.


    From the conversation of the three eyed creatures just now, Lu Ming got some information.


    Heaven? Yuan Jie?


    Does this place belong to heaven? What is heaven? Isn''t it his original world?


    How can I get back?


    What are these three eyed creatures?


    Lu Ming has a lot of doubts in his heart, but he can only escape. If he is caught by the other party, he will never come to a good end.


    "Well? There are many reptiles in the yuan Kingdom on this desert island. We will take actions in batches to catch all these reptiles and not leave any of them! "


    A three eyed creature with a terrible breath.


    "Yes


    The other three eyed creatures take orders.


    At this time, dozens of corpse guards had already been captured, and dozens of three eyed creatures were scattered and flew toward the island.


    Moreover, from a warship, dozens of three eyed creatures flew into the island.


    Boom!


    A three eyed creature flies in the rear of Lu Ming. The speed is terrible, and the space vibrates.


    However, he did not find Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming did not fly in the air, but converged his breath, stuck close to the ground and continued to fly.


    "I see you!"


    The three eyed creatures behind him roared with one hand, and a huge palm print exploded not far from the right side of Lu Ming.


    "Go, go!"


    Suddenly, that place, spread out a few startled roars, five figures appear, crazy escape string.


    "Well, it''s them!"


    The five figures were actually three of the Xuan family and two Dharma protectors of the emperor''s heavenly god palace.


    Obviously, the five also saw Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, help, help!"


    The middle-aged man of Xuan family roared and approached Lu Ming.


    "Nest!"


    Lu Ming roars in his heart. The other party wants to pull him into the water in order to survive.


    Originally, the three eyed creature did not find Lu Ming. This time, it was found.


    "Damn it!"


    Lu Ming roared and rose to the sky. He showed his Jiulong step, and his speed increased sharply.


    But in this way, the risk of exposure is also greatly increased.


    "Lu Ming, if you can''t help the dying, you can''t die easily!"


    Seeing Lu Ming go away, the middle-aged Xuanjia screams in despair.


    "It''s so noisy!"


    One big hand grabs it, grabs five people in it and throws it into a bottle.


    "Interesting reptile, running very fast, see if you can escape from the palm of my hand!"


    The three eyed creature, with a flash of cold light in his eyes, chases Lu Ming. His speed is terrible, but he is no slower than Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, hurry up, the other party is coming."


    Dan Dan urged.


    "I see! Don''t make any noise


    Lu Ming clenched his teeth and made the most of Jiulong''s Tianbu. He stepped on it in three steps. The speed was incredible.


    But in the rear, the three eyed creature still followed.


    "That three eyed creature is so powerful that it can see its breath. It is so close to the sea of spirits that I am no match. Once I am entangled by him, I will die when the other three eyes come."


    Lu Ming''s heart turned.


    "Dan Dan, aren''t you the rebirth of the most powerful? Is there any way? "


    Lu Ming can only pay attention to Dan Dan.


    "Of course, there is a way. I will engrave a large array of inscriptions on you, so that your breath will be completely restrained, and the other party will not be able to feel you at all. Then you can find a place to hide, and I will engrave an inscription array for you to isolate your breath."Dan Dan''s eyes turned.


    "Then hurry up!"


    Lu Ming exclaimed.


    Immediately, Dan Dan''s two claws waved and engraved. Lu Ming continued to chase and run away.


    "Ha ha, Tanbu, you can''t catch up with a reptile. Do you want me to help you?"


    Just then, not far away, a voice sounded, and another three eyed creature appeared.


    "You don''t have to interfere. I''ll do it myself!"


    Cried the three eyed creature after Lu Ming.


    "Oh, I''ll leave it to you!"


    The other three eyed creature laughed and flew to other places.


    Lu Mingchang takes a breath and continues to fly away.


    Soon, it flew hundreds of thousands of miles.


    "Dan Dan, why not


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Cough, I just failed. I''ll stick to it again!"


    Dan Dan coughed awkwardly.


    "My day!"


    Lu Ming is speechless. On the way, Dan Dan has failed five times.


    Lu Ming seriously doubts whether Dan Dan can do it or not, and whether he is fooled.


    "Hello, boy, what''s your expression? Do you doubt this seat? I''m one of the top ten fighting animals and beasts. My fighting power is incomparable. Inscriptions, alchemy and weapon refining are all refined and omnipotent. Do you dare to doubt me? If we had not been injured in those years, these ants would have blown to death


    Dan Dan yelled.


    "I believe in you, I believe in you. You should hurry up!"


    Lu Ming is speechless and can only bite his teeth and run.


    A moment later.


    "Well, ha ha, it''s done!"


    Cried Dan Dan.


    Lu Ming''s body is filled with inscriptions, which are very beautiful.


    "Really useful?"


    Lu Ming expressed doubts.


    "Nonsense, of course! You can''t feel it yourself, but other people can''t feel a trace of your breath, even if the spirit sea realm can''t, unless beyond the spirit sea realm. "


    Dan Dan looks confident.


    "Well, I believe you."


    Lu Ming gritted his teeth and continued to fly. Soon, a lake appeared in front of him. Lu Ming did not want to think about it, so he plunged into the lake.


    The lake is very deep, up to kilometers.


    After Lu Ming rushes into the lake, he lands at the bottom of the lake quickly. He condenses a long gun in his hand. The gun spins rapidly, like a drill bit, to the bottom of the lake.


    A hole was drilled at the bottom of the lake like tofu, and Lu Ming rushed in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    Lu Mingyi rushes into the cave, and Zhenyuan bursts out. The hole behind it collapses and is covered by mud at the bottom of the lake. There is no hole at all.


    Lu Ming rushes into the bottom of the lake, for nothing else, just to block the sight of the three eyes.


    Boom!


    Not long after Lu Ming got into the bottom of the lake, three eyed creatures arrived and rushed directly to the bottom of the lake, causing huge waves.


    But rush into the bottom of the lake, but there is no trace of Lu Ming, even the breath, all can not feel out.


    "Damn it!"


    The three eyed creatures roared, and their whole body was filled with energy totally different from that of Zhenyuan. They were rampant at the bottom of the lake and rioted in the lake. Countless aquatic people were killed in the lake, and the water was dyed red with blood.


    Under the ground, Lu Ming urges Zhenyuan, spins Zhenyuan''s spear, and keeps drilling down.


    Boom!


    Above, there was a deafening roar. Lu Ming knew that it was the three eyed creatures who arrived.


    Lu Ming didn''t bother to pay attention, and went all the way down to the drill. The speed was very fast. Soon, he drilled down a few hundred meters, then turned the direction and went forward in parallel.


    After drilling for hundreds of miles, Lu Ming plans to stay here for the time being.


    "Boy, my inscription array is not bad. Haha, now, I carve a big array around this cave to keep the other party searching the island, but I can''t find you."


    Dan Dan is very proud.


    Then around the cave, inscriptions began to be engraved.


    Lu Ming took a long breath and locked her brows.


    This time, fortunately, he was not chased by the three eyed creatures in the spirit sea realm, otherwise, he would never escape.


    I thought I saw the hope of going out, but now, I am in despair.


    What''s the matter with Xuanxiang? With her accomplishments, she fell on this desert island. It''s so terrible.


    "Master Xuanzong, it seems that you are going to bear your trust!"


    Lu Ming sighed.


    Later, Lu Ming put aside other ideas and started to heal his wounds.


    Previously, he had a few moves against the corpse of Jiaolong and suffered a little injury.


    About half an hour later, Lu Ming''s injury has recovered.


    "Boy, the inscription array has been carved, you can rest assured!"


    Dan Dan appears on Lu Ming''s shoulder.


    "Dan Dan, you said that you are familiar with these creatures. Think again and see if there is any clue?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Now, we can only give hope to this unreliable little turtle.


    "Ah, I was injured in that year, and my memory has problems. I can''t think of many of them. However, I vaguely remember that they are my enemies. The place where I live should be in this realm, heaven!"


    Dan Dan frowns and thinks.


    "Heaven, what is the heaven? Is it a plane?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Of course not. I vaguely remember that the heaven should be a main world, and the world you live in should be called Yuanjie. It is also a main world. The two worlds are twin worlds. The two worlds complement each other."


    "Heaven? Yuan Jie? Twin world? " Lu Ming is at a loss.


    "Is the gate of heaven in my world the gate to this world?"


    Lu Ming guessed that he finally knew why Dan Dan was ejected from Tianmen.


    "Well, I don''t remember much. Don''t ask me again. When I remember, I will tell you. Now, you can hide here for a while and practice well."


    Dan Dan Road.


    Lu Ming nods. For the time being, it can only be like this.


    After that, Lu Ming enters the supreme temple, and a large number of storage rings appear beside him.


    There are more than 200.


    Lu Ming hasn''t counted the storage rings he got during this period.


    Just now I have time. I''ll take an inventory by the way.


    With so many storage rings, how many augites can there be? Lu Ming was full of expectation and immediately counted them one by one.


    It took more than a day to sort out the inventory.


    Lu Ming is completely confused.


    Augite, too much.


    Lu Ming counted them and found that there were 18 kinds of augite. The total amount reached 230000 yuan. Adding the 30000 pieces before him, the total amount was 260000 yuan.


    260000 augite, what is this concept?


    Lu Ming''s heart is shaking.


    What''s more, Lu Ming found that some people stored their belongings. There were few augites in the rings, while some people had a lot of them.


    This is normal. This island can''t be full of augite. There are many places and some places are few.


    It is estimated that there are quite a lot of areas that Lu Ming passed before.


    Lu Ming estimated that more than 260000 augites had fallen into his pocket.


    Among them, there are more than 15000 pieces of augite of wind, of fire and of thunder.There are also more than 20 pieces of three kinds of middle grade augite.


    There are so many augite stones that Lu Ming can use for some time.


    In addition, there are more than 10 million of the best Lingjing.


    During this period of time, many people''s artistic conception has been improved, and they must have refined a lot of excellent spirit crystals. Otherwise, there are not only so many of them.


    Other things, there are more, piled up like mountains.


    "I have so many mystic stones, wind and fire. I don''t have to worry about the artistic conception of wind and fire. There is no problem in cultivating to a level of perfection, but the artistic conception of thunder is a problem."


    Lu Ming frowned and thought.


    Every time, Lei Ding will devour the artistic conception filaments of Lei attribute aoyi crystal, which makes Lu Ming very headache. Otherwise, with so many resources, Lu Ming will be able to rush to the top king in a short time.


    Now, Lu Ming can only fully understand the artistic conception of thunder. As long as the artistic conception of thunder is understood, his cultivation can be improved rapidly.


    Later, the mind sank into the sea, and Lu Ming began to fully understand the artistic conception of thunder.


    Time is lost like wind. In a flash, it is a month.


    This month, we can often hear the roar from the ground. Those three eyed creatures have not left yet.


    For a month, Lu Ming fully understood the artistic conception of thunder. The progress was terrifying.


    He practiced for one month, which is equivalent to nearly ten years of practice for ordinary people.


    For such a long time, Lu Ming realized the artistic conception of thunder to the top of Dacheng.


    There is only one step away from the first level of perfection.


    But this step is not so easy to break through.


    Lei''s artistic conception comprehends here, Lu Ming stops and begins to use augite to impact the artistic conception of wind and fire.


    Lu Ming uses the middle grade augite directly.


    Seven days later, each used two pieces of high-quality augite, and the artistic conception of Fenghuo was also upgraded to a level of perfection.


    "Now, start to improve your accomplishments!"


    Lu Ming waved, a large number of the best Spirit Crystal appeared, began to use the best spirit crystal, improve the cultivation.


    King Wu Qizhong needs the best spirit crystal, which is even more terrifying. It needs 800000 pieces to upgrade one level.


    It spent 2.4 million pieces of the best spirit crystal to upgrade to the seventh peak of King Wu, and used more than two million of the best spirit crystal to break through the eighth grade of King Wu.


    In this way, Lu Ming has been constantly improving, the speed of which is enough to frighten other warriors to death.


    In half a month, Lu Ming consumed all the best spirit crystals in his body. Lu Ming''s accomplishments finally rose to the top of King Wu''s nine levels.


    Almost one step away, he is the top king. This cultivation is not inferior to the previous holy stars.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    After that, Lu Ming spent another ten days to cultivate the fifth level of the three wonders of the Dragon God.


    Lu Ming''s combat power has reached its peak.


    At this time, Lu Ming stopped practicing because recently, his mood became more and more irritable, and he could not practice at all.


    It was only about ten days before Mulan married the holy star.


    Lu Ming''s mood is hard to calm down.


    "Can''t, still want to find a way out, can''t stay here all the time?"


    Lu Ming thought and decided to go out and explore.


    With his current combat power, as long as he does not meet the great power of the spiritual sea realm, he will never be out of the way.


    "Finally, I think of a way to go out, Ben, after a period of meditation."


    Dan Dan lies on Lu Ming''s shoulder, with his legs up and down.


    "Think of a way out, what?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are full of light.


    "When you come in, it should be because of the old city. If you go out, you can only rely on the ancient city. You just need to find the old city, and then I will study it. Maybe you can find the way out."


    Dan Dan explained.


    "The ancient city of desolation?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened, then frowned: "although the ancient city has entered the world, but do not know where it fell?"


    "It should be on this island. It''s up to you to find it."


    Dan Dan Road.


    "Good!"


    Now, this is the only way.


    Lu Ming condenses a long gun in his hand. The long gun rotates and goes up into the ground.


    In a moment, Lu Ming is out of the ground.


    Lu Ming restrained his breath and looked around.


    There was no movement.


    "Has the three eyed creature left?"


    Lu Ming thought that he would rise up in the air.


    Just at this time, Lu Ming''s face changed, and he began to conceal his breath.


    In the sky, a tall figure flew to the island.


    Isn''t that figure a three eyed creature?


    The three eyed creatures have not left yet.


    The three eyed creatures did not leave. It was a bit difficult for Lu Ming to search for the ancient city.


    Just then, in the distance, several figures came.


    It''s also a three eyed creature.


    "Quick, in the depth of the island, the leader found an ancient city, which is probably related to the presence of those reptiles. Let''s get there quickly!"


    "Come on


    Several voices came from the sky, and Lu Ming''s face changed greatly.


    "The ancient city? No, is it that the ancient city was discovered by three eyed creatures


    Lu Ming''s face is ugly. If the ancient city is found by three eyed creatures, it will be in trouble.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Lu Ming clenches his teeth, displays his body method, sticks to the ground, and quickly follows the three eyed creatures.


    All the way, the speed is very fast. In one day, I flew two million miles.


    There was a huge forest ahead.


    It''s the forest


    Lu Ming recognized at a glance that the mountain forest in front of him was the one he had just come in.


    Lu Ming was more careful and restrained her breath.


    Because this mountain forest, but there are extremely powerful monsters.


    However, along the way, Lu Ming hardly encountered any powerful monster. All he met were extremely weak.


    "Is that?"


    Not long after, Lu Ming passed through a place and found that the place was in disorder. Ancient trees collapsed. There were huge pits everywhere. Even huge palm prints could be seen on the earth.


    On the ground, there are still some blood stains.


    "Has the powerful monster here been hunted by three eyed creatures?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    Sure enough, along the way, from time to time, we can see some potholes, which are all traces of the war.


    After half a day, some three eyed creatures suddenly stopped.


    Lu Ming feels that not far from the front, there is a terrible and powerful breath.


    At least 200 shares.


    There are dozens of breath, incomparable terror, as deep as the ocean.


    Lu Ming didn''t dare to move forward and retreated a hundred Li.


    "Dan Dan, engrave for me that kind of astringent inscription!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, I''ll help you again, but in the future, when you encounter a high-level elixir, genius treasure, don''t forget this seat. I need to be restored!"


    Dan Dan takes the opportunity to make an offer.


    "Don''t be wordy. Hurry up, or you''ll be thrown out!"


    Lu Ming glanced at Dan Dan and threatened.


    "You... Boy, you are cruel!"Dan Dan gnaws his teeth, but finally, he swears at Lu Ming to engrave the inscription.


    After failing three times, Lu Ming finally succeeded. On Lu Ming''s body, a Taoist inscription appeared.


    Lu Ming directly rushed up into the sky, hiding in a cloud, overlooking.


    Ahead, a huge dark ancient city, located in the middle of the mountains.


    "The ancient city is a waste city indeed!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    But now, the ancient city is different from before. Now, all around the ancient city, the light is diffuse, a layer of light covers the ancient city.


    Around the ancient city, there are many tall figures.


    There are more than 200 tall figures, all three eyed creatures.


    There are more than 200 three eyed creatures, the weakest of which are equivalent to the king at the top. They gather together and are extremely terrifying.


    "Well, the people are almost there. Now let''s fight together to break the mask on the city!"


    A voice rang out.


    "Yes, chief!"


    All the other three eyes answered.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    then, the breath of terror broke out, and more than 200 three eyed creatures were filled with terrible black light. Various weapons appeared, and one after another terrible attack exploded on the mask of the ancient city.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    more than 200 three eyed creatures attacked at the same time. The scene was so amazing that the heaven and earth were boiling and were completely submerged by powerful attacks.


    But, that layer of light shield, actually withstood, unceasing roar, spreads like the water wave general ripple, but actually withstood, has not been broken.


    "Go on!"


    A roar came out, and the three eyed creatures launched a crazy attack again.


    Wave after wave of attacks fell on the mask, making the mask shake more and more fierce, as if it could collapse at any time.


    "Attack with the eye of God!"


    The voice gave the order again.


    Then, Lu Ming saw that the third eye of each three eyed creature was shining brightly, sending out beams of light like a magic sword.


    Touch!


    Finally, it seemed that the mask was overwhelmed and broke down.


    "Ha ha, I finally broke it. I''ll rush in and see what''s the secret!"


    A three eyed creature laughed and strode into the deserted ancient city.


    But as soon as he rushed into the deserted ancient city, his face showed a look of panic. With a scream, his massive body actually exploded.


    This made the faces of other three eyed creatures who wanted to rush in.


    "What''s going on?"


    Many three eyed creatures stop and wonder.


    "Who is in it?"


    One of the most powerful three eyed creatures roared, staring at the desolate ancient city coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    "Ah


    Just then, a sigh came from the ancient city.


    This sigh, full of desolation and helplessness, as if from ancient times, incomparable desolation.


    "I can''t imagine that after a long time, your God eye family is still in the heaven. Has the heaven really been defeated?"


    In the ancient city, a long sigh came out again.


    "Who is it? I know a lot about it. I tell you that the heaven is completely under the control of my God eye family, and only a few people are fighting against it. Soon, our God eye family will be able to get through the entrance to the yuan world. By then, both heaven and Yuan worlds will be under the control of my God eye family. "


    Said the leader of the three eyed creatures.


    In the ancient city, the voice was silent and did not speak for a long time.


    "Play the devil and rush in!"


    The leader of the three eyed creatures drank.


    Suddenly, there are dozens of three eyed creatures rushing towards the ancient city.


    Keng!


    At this time, a sword sounded, and a sword spirit flashed out from the position of the ancient tomb.


    Poof! Poof! ...


    dozens of three eyed creatures were directly cut into two parts, including the powerful existence of two spirit sea realms.


    This time, the face of the three eyed creatures changed wildly again.


    PATA! PATA! ...


    in the ancient tombs, there was a low sound of footsteps, which was not loud, but it was strange and far away.


    Then, three figures came out of the ancient tombs.


    Now, Lu Ming''s eyesight is excellent. He can see clearly even if he is hundreds of miles apart.


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly coagulate.


    "Xuanxiang, Xuanfeng!"


    Out of the three people, Lu Ming actually saw Xuanxiang and Xuanfeng.


    Xuanxiang and Xuanfeng have been in the ancient tombs all the time. What''s going on?


    In front of Xuanxiang and Xuanfeng, there is a middle-aged man with loose hair. He looks very handsome, but full of vicissitudes.


    The clothes he was wearing were so weird that they were not in fashion now.


    "Who are you?"


    The leader of the three eyed creatures drank.


    "Just a lucky man!"


    The middle-aged man sighed gently, then his eyes swept around him and said, "since I met you, you are in bad luck. Let''s send you on the road."


    "Speak up and attack together!"


    The leader of the three eyed creatures roared.


    Then, the third eye of all the three eyed creatures glowed and emitted divine lights, penetrating into the middle-aged man.


    In particular, the leader of the three eyed creatures, who was so powerful and unimaginable, shot out a big hole in the space directly.


    Keng!


    The next moment, the sound of swords sounded.


    Also did not see the middle-aged man have any movement, only saw his eyes a bright, a sword light from the right eye fly out, swept in all directions.


    Poop!


    Around the ancient city, all three eyed creatures, like scarecrows, have no resistance and are cut in two.


    Including the leader, one sword, death!


    In the clouds in the distance, Lu Ming was stunned.


    God, this is too strong, this middle-aged man, what''s the origin?


    At this time, the middle-aged man looked at Lu Ming, and a faint voice came out: "little guy, have you seen enough? Come out."


    Lu Ming, with a bitter smile, glanced at Dan Dan and said, "you are not a good inscription!"


    "Nonsense, that man, not simple, not simple ah, how can I see him very familiar, can not remember, can not remember."


    Murmured.


    Lu Ming ignored Dan Dan and flew out toward the deserted ancient city.


    "Lord Lu Ming!"


    Seeing Lu Ming, Xuanxiang was ecstatic.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Xuan Feng''s eyes flashed, but also revealed a surprise color.


    "Ha ha, Xuanxiang, brother Xuanfeng, I didn''t expect to meet you here. Is this elder?"


    When he comes to the middle-aged man, Lu Mingxiang holds his fist.


    "Lord Lu Ming, it''s great that you''re OK. This one is the ancestor of our Xuan family. No, it should be the ancestor of Xuan family. It''s only by integrating the essence and blood of this elder that we established the Xuan family."


    Xuanxiang quickly explained.


    "I see!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, the middle-aged man suddenly appears in front of Lu Ming, his eyes like the stars in the universe are changing, staring at Dan Dan.


    "Oh, my God, what do you want to do? This seat is the head of the top ten fighting beasts. It''s unparalleled in the world. Don''t think about this seat. "


    Seeing the middle-aged man staring at it, Dan Dan screams with fright. His four claws cling to Lu Ming''s neck, and one of them retracts into the turtle shell."I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect it."


    The middle-aged man sighed several times, then looked at Lu Ming, as if his eyes could penetrate everything.


    "There is also the blood of Jiulong. The little guy has a lot of luck!"


    The middle-aged man sighed.


    Lu Ming''s face changed wildly, and her heart was shaking.


    The middle-aged man can see his Jiulong blood at a glance. Isn''t Jiuyang supreme helping him seal it? From the breath, can''t we see that it''s the blood of Kowloon?


    The man could see it at a glance.


    "Don''t be nervous, little guy. Although the blood of Kowloon is rare, it''s useless for me."


    The middle-aged man smiles.


    "Lord Lu Ming, my grandfather, he is repairing a transmission array and preparing to return to the yuan kingdom. You are just in time. Let''s go back together."


    Xuanxiang came along.


    "Can you go back?"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes lit up, she was ecstatic.


    "Yes, there was a transmission array in the ancient tomb, but it was destroyed. During this period, my grandfather has been repairing it."


    Xuanxiang road.


    "You wait for me here. There are some ants. I''ll take care of them."


    The middle-aged man said, the voice fell, the middle-aged man disappeared.


    Lu Ming is by her side, but she doesn''t feel how the middle-aged man disappeared. It''s like the middle-aged man is not there.


    But the next moment, the middle-aged man suddenly appeared.


    Before and after, not two breaths.


    "It''s settled. Come with me."


    Then he walked towards the ancient tomb.


    "This... This is too fast!"


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    Lu Ming speculates that the middle-aged man should be to solve those warships, but the speed is too terrible.


    "Lord Lu Ming, let''s go."


    Xuanxiang pulls Lu Ming and walks towards the ancient tomb.


    Xuanfeng did not speak, followed in.


    When you enter the ancient tomb, the gate of the tomb will be closed.


    In the desolate tomb, it is very large, very open, like a hall.


    In the main hall, there is only one bronze coffin open.


    After the bronze coffin, there was a small altar. The middle-aged man came to the altar and made a seal on his hands. The inscriptions did not enter into the altar.


    "Lord Lu Ming, the transmission array will be repaired in one day. Let''s wait first!"


    Xuanxiang road.


    "Good! Xuanxiang, have you been here all this time? "


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    There are many people in Xuanjia. Why only Xuanxiang and Xuanfeng appear here? Lu Ming is very curious.


    "Yes, last time I was inhaled into the gate, I fainted. As soon as I woke up, I appeared here, and brother Xuanfeng."


    Xuanxiang road.


    As if seeing the curiosity in Lu Ming''s eyes, Xuanxiang explained: "Laozu said that brother Xuanfeng and I have the strongest blood and inherited the most blood of our ancestors. Therefore, Laozu saved us both and taught us to practice."


    Lu Ming suddenly, so it is.


    "By the way, Lord Lu Ming, how is my father and father?"


    Xuanxiang suddenly asked, looking at Lu Ming with hope.


    Lu Ming sighs. Sure enough, Xuanxiang still asks. For a while, Lu Ming doesn''t know how to put it.


    After pondering for a while, he decided to speak up.


    "The emperor of Xuanzong fell down."


    Then, in his hand, there was a ring of storage given to him by Xuanlong on his deathbed, saying, "this is what Xuanzong asked me to give you before he died."


    "Dad


    Xuanxiang gave a sad cry and her tears flowed down.


    When she was abducted, she saw that Xuanlong was badly hurt, and she was ready for it. But after she really confirmed it, she was still very sad and cried.


    Lu Ming didn''t know how to open his mouth, so he just stood by.


    "Heaven corpse sect, what a damned thing!"


    Xuan Feng came over, clenched his fists and roared.


    After half a sound, Xuanxiang stopped crying and said, "brother Xuanfeng is right. Sooner or later, I will step down the Tianshui sect."


    Lu Ming looks at Xuanxiang and Xuanfeng.


    How huge the heavenly corpse sect is, it''s not easy to compete with the emperor''s god palace.


    But Xuanfeng and Xuanxiang have that middle-aged man''s advice, maybe it is really possible.


    Immediately, Lu Ming and Xuanxiang, Xuanfeng chatted.


    Xuanxiang and Xuanfeng learned from the middle-aged man that this was the heaven, and their boundary was called Yuanjie.


    Then Lu Ming wants to ask for more information. Xuanxiang and Xuanfeng shake their heads. The middle-aged man doesn''t tell them more.


    In a flash, a day passed.


    "Hum!"


    The next day, the altar suddenly blazed with dazzling light.


    "Well, the teleportation array has been preliminarily repaired. It should be enough to send the four of us back to the yuan realm."


    "However, the cross-border transmission is extremely difficult, and this transmission array was set up by the most powerful of the Terrans in ancient times. After a great war, it has been destroyed. Although it is barely repaired, it can only be used once. After one time, it will self destruct."


    "What''s more, even if it''s transmitted to the yuan Kingdom, it''s very unlikely that we can return to the Tianxuan domain. Most of us will be transferred to other places. Moreover, because of the instability, we will most likely separate!"


    The middle-aged man explained.


    "What? You can''t go back to Tianxuan! "


    Lu Ming''s face changed greatly.


    It''s about ten days before Mulan and the holy Star get married. If it''s transmitted to other regions, how can I get back.


    Although there is a cross domain transmission array in every large domain, it is not necessarily urgent.


    "Lord Lu Ming, do you want to rush back to tianxuanyu?"


    Xuanxiang asked.


    "Yes, I do have something important to do!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, I''ll try my best to adjust the position, but where I can transmit it depends on my luck. Let''s go to the altar together!"


    The middle-aged man said.


    They all went up to the altar.


    The middle-aged man was filled with a wonderful breath and poured into the altar.


    Hum!


    The altar vibrated violently and gave off bright light. Then, a whirlpool floated out of the people''s heads.


    The next moment, a powerful force acts on Lu Ming. As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes are dark, he feels that he has entered the endless darkness.


    But after Lu Ming and others had passed away, the altar broke open and turned into powder.


    ...


    Hongyu, in the west of Tianxuan domain, is separated by 16 domains.


    Hongyu is a vast territory, with an area of seven or eight times that of Tianxuan. It has outstanding people, talented people and strong people. Its strength is at least ten times stronger than that of Tianxuan.


    Among the hundreds of areas in the eastern wilderness, it can also be ranked at the upper middle level.


    Hongyu also belongs to a large area under the jurisdiction of emperor Tianshen palace.


    In a remote mountain in Hongyu, there is a historic site. At this time, more than a dozen young people are exploring this historic site.


    Every young man who is over 20 years old is extremely strong for every young man who is over 20 years old.


    Five or six of them have achieved great success.


    The young man in blue robe, who was the great king of jiuzhong of King Wu, was very powerful.At this time, they are fighting a group of yellow puppets.


    "Come on, this is the remains of the puppet gate of the ancient Zong clan. Let''s quickly clean up these massive bodies and open the last door. The treasures of the puppet gate must be behind the last door."


    "You can''t let the scumbag fly in front of us


    The blue robed youth roared.


    In front of them, there is a cliff. On the cliff, there is a stone gate. Their goal is behind the stone gate.


    Touch! Touch!


    A yellow puppet was defeated by them and turned into yellow stones.


    Roar! Roar!


    But in all directions, a large group of yellow earth puppets rushed out.


    "Damn it, go to hell!"


    The blue robed youth drank coldly, his hands glowed, and a scroll appeared. He opened the scroll, and there was a sword drawn on it.


    When the youth in blue robe imported Zhenyuan, the scroll was full of dazzling light, and the endless sword Qi flew out from the scroll and hit the puppets.


    A large number of puppets were wiped out.


    Lu Ming fell into the dark, do not know how long, suddenly a hazy light, stabbed into his eyes.


    Lu Ming opens his eyes and is slightly stunned.


    He found that he appeared in an underground cave. The walls around the cave were inlaid with luminous stones, which gave out dim light.


    Under his feet is an ancient stone platform, which is engraved with Taoist inscriptions.


    "Where is this? How did I get here?"


    Lu Ming''s heart turned suddenly, and then he looked around.


    Underground cave, empty, nothing, it seems that no one has been here for a long time.


    "There''s a stone gate there!"


    Lu Ming saw at a glance that there was a stone gate on a wall.


    Lu Ming walks over and pushes hard. The stone gate doesn''t move.


    "There should be a switch!"


    Immediately, Lu Ming looked for it on the edge.


    At this time, the blue robed youth and others have defeated all the Yellow puppets.


    "Hurry up, open that stone door, and try to get ahead of the slut flying snow!"


    Cried the young man in blue.


    After saying that, he rushed to the stone gate, pushed hard and did not move.


    "What''s the matter? We can''t open it. Let''s start together and smash the stone gate


    Cried the young man in blue.


    Click!


    At this time, the stone gate moved and opened automatically.


    The blue robed youth was stunned by the fact that a young man came out of the stone gate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    The youth who appeared in the stone gate was naturally Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is also a little dazed. Unexpectedly, as soon as the stone gate is opened, he finds a dozen young people staring at him.


    "Cough, excuse me, excuse me!"


    Lu Ming coughed a few times and was about to go out.


    "Wait a minute, boy. Who are you?"


    The head of the blue robed youth gave a cold drink, and some of them were not good at staring at Lu Ming.


    "Under Lu Ming, excuse me, where is this? Well, in what domain? "


    Lu Ming clasped his fist and said politely.


    Lu Mingzheng is eager to find someone to inquire about the situation.


    I pray silently in my heart. I hope that it is better to be in the Tianxuan domain. Even if it is not in the Tianxuan domain, it is better to be in the neighborhood of Tianxuan domain.


    The blue robed youth''s eyes became colder and said in a cold voice: "boy, do you think I''m a fool? Don''t talk nonsense. Give up all the treasures you get in it. "


    "Treasure? What treasure? "


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    "Don''t play silly with me. Give me your storage ring and let me check it. Otherwise, I won''t leave here today."


    Blue robe youth tone Sen cold way.


    Lu Ming''s eyebrows also wrinkled up, said: "I did not take any treasures, inside, there are no treasures, now, you get out of the way, I want to leave."


    "Boy, if you don''t eat or eat, you''ll be punished. Qin Shao talks to you. You''ll always try to get rid of it. You''ll give you three breathing time and give you the ring of storage!"


    On the edge of the blue robed youth, a thin young man stepped forward and yelled loudly.


    "Get out of here


    Lu Ming''s eyes stare, in the eyes, as if there is a thunderstorm, flash by.


    The thin young man''s face changed greatly, and he stepped back three steps.


    Lu Ming sneers and strides forward.


    "You... You want to die!"


    The skinny young man reacts that he is actually staring back by Lu Ming. He suddenly loses his face. He drinks angrily and grabs Lu Ming''s throat with one claw.


    The thin young man is the great king of seven peaks of King Wu. He is extremely powerful. He is absolutely a top talent in Tianxuan city.


    But he met Lu Ming.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming raises her feet and pushes them out.


    This foot contains the power of Jiulong stepping into the sky.


    The thin young man screamed, his body flew out far away, fell a dog eating excrement, and couldn''t get up for a time.


    "Boy, you have some strength. No wonder you can break into the core of the puppet gate and say, who are you? I haven''t seen you in Hongcheng. What kind of force do you belong to and dare to fight against the genius of god palace of our emperor? "


    Blue robed youth eyes such as electricity, Sen Leng staring at Lu Ming.


    "The palace of heaven and God!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved and said, "my name is Lu Ming. I''m from Tianxuan region. I''m also emperor tianshenwei."


    "Nonsense, tianxuanyu? How can people from Tianxuan region come here? When I am a fool, I dare to pretend to be the emperor and God guard. How dare you? Are you a spy sent by the Tianshui sect? I''ll spare you a dog''s life


    Blue robed youth yelled.


    "If you don''t say it, get out of the way. I''m in a hurry."


    Lu Ming waved and strode forward.


    Keng!


    The sound of sword sounds, and the blue robed youth hands. The sharp sword light, like a fairy flying outside the sky, stabs Lu Ming''s throat.


    Come on, be tough!


    The blue robed youth cultivated the artistic conception of gold, and reached the early stage of King Wu''s nine heavy battles.


    "Good words, really think I am a soft persimmon?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold. A long gun appears in his hand and sweeps out.


    A shot swept out, the whole world shook up, and the attack of the blue robed youth suddenly collapsed.


    "No, back!"


    The blue robed youth''s face changed violently and retreated quickly, but he was still a step slower. Being swept by Lu Ming''s gun, his body flew out like a shell, and only after flying out of a kilometer away could he stand firm.


    Poof!


    Blue robed youth a mouthful of blood spurted out, pale face.


    The others turned pale and looked at Lu Ming.


    Blue robed youth, the cultivation of King Wu''s nine heavy, even in Hongcheng, where there are so many talents, he is also a top talent. Now he is swept away with a gun by Lu Ming, and he vomites blood.


    The young man who suddenly appeared was so powerful that they were shocked.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    just then, the sound of breaking the sky sounded, and more than a dozen elegant figures flew towards this side. At the next moment, more than a dozen beautiful women appeared in the field.


    Yes, the new comers are all young women in their twenties, graceful and gorgeous.


    Especially in front of a woman wearing a white skirt, in her early twenties, her skin is as beautiful as jade.


    She wore a white dress, floating like a nine day Xuannu.


    "Cluck, Qin Qingfei, it seems that you have knocked down the iron wall?"The white skirt woman''s eyes swept, stopped on Lu Ming for a while, and then looked at the blue robed youth, smiling way.


    "Hum, Feixue, you''re late too. This boy has been the first to get the treasures of the puppet gate."


    The blue robed youth, namely Qin Qingfei, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and snorted coldly.


    "Oh?"


    Flying snow looks thoughtfully at Lu Ming.


    "The treasure of puppet gate is very important. Flying snow, don''t you plan to take it?"


    Qin Qingfei turns his eyes and looks at the snow path.


    He is going to stir up the snow and fight against Lu Ming.


    Flying snow smiles and says, "there are countless treasures in the world. If you want to get them, you have to have chance and strength. If you want to get them first, it means that I have no chance. Why should I ask for them?"


    Flying snow mind how clear, Qin Qingfei''s mind, where can she not know? How could you be in Qin Qingfei''s suit.


    Seeing that the snow has not entered the set, Qin Qingfei is disappointed and looks gloomy.


    "Boy, no matter which faction you are, if you dare to hurt me, you will remember it for me."


    Qin Qingfei looks at Lu Ming again, leaves a cold sentence, then turns around and goes.


    Those young people have followed.


    Lu Ming smiles and doesn''t care. Just now, he has been merciful. If the other party doesn''t know what''s good or bad, don''t blame him.


    "Young Xia, I don''t know what to call it?"


    Feixue comes to Lu Ming, holding fists.


    "Under Lu Ming, miss, which area is this?"


    Lu Ming asked again.


    "Well?"


    Feixue and a dozen young women are also stunned.


    Feixue looked at Lu Ming suspiciously and said, "this is Hongyu. Are you from other regions, young Xia?"


    "Hongyu?"


    Lu Ming looks a little ugly.


    After joining the palace of God and God, Lu Ming naturally studied the geographical distribution of shenhuang land, and naturally knew Hongyu.


    Hongyu, which is far away from Tianxuan area, is totally 16 different regions.


    I don''t know how many miles away, how can I go back?


    "To tell you the truth, I come from Tianxuan region, and I am also an emperor and God guard. I came here unintentionally because I accidentally broke into an ancient relic."


    Lu Ming casually found a reason, if he said he entered another world, and then came here, most people would not believe it.


    "You''re from Tianxuan domain, and you''re also an emperor and God guard?"


    Flying snow and others, looking at each other, some incredible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    "Yes, this is my Shenwei token. You can have a look at it!"


    Lu Ming hands her Shenwei token to Feixue.


    Lu Ming is in urgent need of help when she first arrived. But Feixue and others don''t look like Qin Qingfei. They seem easy to get along with. So Lu Ming has a plan to make friends.


    Feixue takes the token of Shenwei and looks surprised.


    "You are really the emperor and God guard from the heaven Xuan domain!"


    Although Feixue was very surprised, the message recorded by Shenwei token was irrefutable.


    Shenwei token, made in a special way, is extremely difficult for outsiders to imitate.


    Other women are also very surprised, did not expect the heaven Xuanyu Emperor God Wei, will appear here.


    "It''s the emperor of other regions. I''m so big that I haven''t seen people from other regions yet?"


    Is it fun? Is it the same as Hongyu? Look, he looks like us. He''s still handsome


    "Hee hee, you''re crazy again. You can''t walk when you see a beautiful man?"


    ...


    more than a dozen young and beautiful women, surrounded by Lu Ming, chattered and talked, with more than a dozen beautiful eyes around Lu Ming, looking up and down, as if they were looking at a rare animal.


    Lu Ming is a little speechless and touches his nose with a bitter smile.


    "Well, don''t look at brother Lu like this. They are all girls, and you are not afraid to laugh at him."


    Feixue is embarrassed to open her mouth, and the girls just step back, but her beautiful eyes are still aiming at Lu Ming.


    "Brother Lu, since it''s a coincidence, why don''t you go to Hongcheng and have a look at it?"


    Flying snow looking at Lu Ming, beautiful eyes, also full of curiosity.


    Tianxuanyu, as she naturally knows, is a small area, which is far worse than Hongyu. But it is obvious that Qin Qingfei suffered a great loss from Lu Ming.


    A person who came out of tianxuanyu could easily defeat Qin Qingfei. It was not easy. She was probably one of the top talents in tianxuanyu. She also wanted to make friends.


    After all, one more friend, more roads.


    "Miss Feixue, I don''t know where the palace of emperor and God in Hongyu is? Lu has something important to do. He wants to rush back to Tianxuan domain and wants to use cross domain transmission array. "


    Lu Ming asked.


    There are cross domain transmission arrays in every sub palace of emperor Tianshen palace. There are also Tianxuan sub palaces in Tianxuan city.


    After all, every big area is too vast. If we only rely on flight, we don''t know how long it will take.


    It''s much more convenient to have a cross transmission array.


    "Brother Lu wants to use the cross domain transmission array. It happens that Hongcheng is the branch of emperor Tianshen palace in Hongyu. The cross domain transmission array is in Hongcheng. It is three days away from Hongcheng. Brother Lu is just ready to go to Hongcheng with us. I will arrange for brother Lu to cross the transmission array."


    Snow trail.


    "Thank you very much, snow girl!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed and hugged his fist to express his thanks.


    "However, brother Lu has just injured Qin Qingfei. He is narrow-minded and certainly will not give up. It is better not to be encountered by him on this trip, or he may cause trouble."


    Snow reminds me.


    Then, Lu Ming followed them and flew to Hongcheng.


    Three days later, they came to Hongcheng.


    Hongcheng is the place where the palace of Hongyu is located.


    I saw eight huge peaks, like swords, towering into the clouds.


    Eight peaks are located in eight different locations, thousands of miles apart.


    In the middle of the eight peaks, the vast territory is Hongcheng.


    The eight peaks of the city wall are directly between the mountains and the city walls.


    It''s too huge. This is the biggest city that Lu Ming has ever seen, just like a country.


    A city is a country.


    With the flying snow, they easily entered Hongcheng.


    "What a strong aura of heaven and earth, and the artistic conception of heaven and earth is also very strong."


    As soon as he entered Hongcheng, Lu Ming was surprised.


    "Brother Lu, under the Hongcheng, it''s a Taoist eye in itself. But the aura of heaven and earth is because the powerful men of the emperor''s heavenly god palace have arranged a huge gathering spirit array based on the eight mountains, so the aura is very rich."


    Snow said.


    Lu Ming is amazed. The power of the emperor''s heavenly god palace is really a great stroke. It actually takes eight mountain peaks as the base and sets up a gathering spirit array. What a huge array of inscriptions is it?


    In Hongcheng, the aura of heaven and earth and the richness and intensity of the artistic conception of heaven and earth are not as high as those of Tianxuan city.


    However, Tianxuan city is too small, with an area of only one thousandth of that of Hongcheng.


    On the streets of Hongcheng, people are coming and going. There are all kinds of shops.


    "Brother Lu, you might as well stay in this inn today. I''ll arrange for the cross domain transmission array."


    After a while, the flying snow called to Lu.


    "OK, please, snow girl."Lu Ming nods.


    Cross domain transmission array is very important. If you want to use it, it is very strict.


    Need to investigate the identity of very clear, generally, is not allowed to use outside the palace of God.


    Cross domain transmission array can be said to be the lifeblood of a force. For example, during the war, it can quickly mobilize experts to support, otherwise, the cauliflower will be cold by flying.


    So, make an appointment in advance. You can''t use it any time you want.


    Lu Ming is also aware of this.


    "Well, brother Lu, take this jade rune. If you have anything to do, you can come to me at any time. One day at most. Brother Lu should be able to start tomorrow."


    Fei Xue hands Lu Ming a jade rune, and Lu Ming takes it and puts it away.


    After that, Feixue and others left first. Lu Ming rented a house in an inn nearby, and then wandered around Hongcheng alone.


    Since I came to Hongyu by chance, I''d like to go shopping and have a long experience.


    There are many strange things in Hongcheng, which have never been seen in Tianxuan region.


    Lu Ming was dazzled and bought some strange materials.


    Of course, there are not a few Lingjing left in Lu Ming''s body. Some of them are cheap.


    "Go get some spirit crystal, or you won''t have the cost of taking the cross domain transmission array."


    Before the impact realm, all the spirit stones were used up. Now Lu Ming has only tens of thousands of the best spirit crystals.


    Looking for someone to find out the location of the square city, Lu Ming walked towards the city.


    Not long after, Lu Ming came to Hong Cheng''s Fangshi, found a shop called wuwuge and went in.


    Lu Ming sold all of his unused spirit soldiers, weapon refining materials, and some martial arts skills below the heaven level. He got about 800000 crystal spirit.


    The cost of taking the cross domain transmission array should be enough.


    After a while, Lu Ming returned to the inn.


    The next day at noon, Feixue finds Lu Ming.


    "Brother Lu, the quota of cross domain transmission array has been set for you. You can start now!"


    Flying snow smiles.


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes brightened, she was able to place a quota for the cross domain transmission array. It seems that the flying snow in the Hongyu sub palace has a lot of energy.


    "Thank you very much. If there''s a place that Lu Ming can help in the future, Lu Ming will never refuse!"


    Thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    If it was not for the help of flying snow, it would not be so easy for him to get the quota of crossing the transmission array.


    "If you want to travel more in the city, you can have a good tour of the city."


    Snow trail.


    "No, Lu has an emergency. He needs to rush back to tianxuanyu. If he has a chance in the future, he will nag Feixue girl again."


    Lu Ming is really worried. It''s only a few days since half a year ago. I don''t know what''s going on with Mulan.


    "Well, then I''ll take brother Lu there."


    A smile of flying snow.


    After that, Lu Ming followed the snow and went to the direction of the cross domain transmission array.


    In the center of Hongcheng, there is a continuous group of palaces, which are separated by a tall and majestic wall.


    Along the way, there are many barriers.


    With the flying snow, naturally unimpeded, through seven levels in a row.


    "Feixue, here you are. Is this little brother going to use cross domain transmission array?"


    There is a middle-aged man waiting for the eighth scraping card. He smiles when he sees the snow.


    "Deacon Liu, yes, I want to thank deacon Liu for his help this time."


    Flying snow smile a way.


    "Snow girl, you are welcome. It has been arranged. Come with me!"


    Deacon Liu said politely.


    Then, Fei Xue and Lu Ming follow deacon Liu and continue to set out.


    "You? Boy, stop for me


    After a few more passes, suddenly, a gloomy voice rings.


    After a deep look, Lu Xuming looked slightly.


    "Qin Qingfei!"


    Fei Xue''s face changed slightly.


    Qin Qingfei with a few young people, toward this side came over, face a little gloomy looking at Lu Ming.


    "Deacon Liu, what''s going on? You are so bold that you take an outsider and walk around the important place of the palace of God and heaven


    Qin Qingfei''s eyes turned and fell on deacon Liu.


    Deacon Liu''s face changed and he held his fist slightly. He said, "master Qin, this young Xia is a good friend of Feixue girl, and he is also the emperor''s God guard of the emperor''s heavenly god palace."


    "Fart, what emperor tianshenwei? Why have I never seen it before? What do you want to do with him?"


    Qin Qingfei yelled.


    Deacon Liu looked a little ugly and said, "young Xia, you want to take the cross domain transmission array...


    " what? Cross domain transmission array? Deacon Liu, you are so bold. The cross domain transmission array is a very important thing in the emperor''s palace of heaven and God. You actually take an unidentified person to ride in the cross transmission array. What if this person is a spy? If there is something wrong with the cross domain transmission array, can you afford it? You don''t have ten lives. "


    Qin Qingfei roared.


    "This... This..."


    deacon Liu''s face became more ugly and hesitated.


    Before that, it was Feixue who came to him for help. Fei Xue''s identity was very important. He naturally agreed. He didn''t think so much and didn''t doubt Lu Ming''s identity. Now Qin Qingfei said that, and he was scared out of a cold sweat.


    Indeed, if something goes wrong, he will be finished, and the snow will not protect him.


    "Qin Qingfei, Lu Ming himself is the emperor''s God guard, not a spy!"


    Snow trail.


    "It''s not a spy. Show me the evidence."


    Qin Qingfei sneers.


    Lu Ming said that he came from tianxuanyu, but he didn''t believe it at all.


    "You want to see the evidence, right? This is my token of emperor tianshenwei. Take it and see it."


    Lu Ming takes out his Shenwei token and throws it to Qin Qingfei.


    Qin Qingfei took a look, his face suddenly changed, showing a trace of incredible color.


    Lu Ming, is it really the emperor''s God guard, or is it the emperor''s God guard in the Tianxuan region.


    Before that, Lu Ming had said that he was the emperor of Tianxuan region, but he didn''t believe it at all.


    How could tianshenwei, the king of Wu in Tianxuan region, come to Hongyu and appear in the remains of the puppet gate? He thought Lu Ming was fooling him, but he never thought it was true.


    "Now you can see that I was originally the emperor''s God guard. No matter which branch of the world belongs to the emperor''s heavenly god palace, as long as it is the emperor''s God''s guard, you are entitled to take the cross domain transmission array. Now, you can" get out of here. "


    Lu mingzhenyuan rolled the Shenwei token back in a volume. He said coldly, "get out of the way." he bit the last two words very hard.


    Qin Qingfei''s face was ugly and changed sharply. At last, he turned his eyes and said with a sneer: "even if you are emperor tianshenwei? Unfortunately, the quota for the cross domain transmission array has been finished, so we need to wait for the next time. "


    "The quota is over. It''s impossible. I inquired about it yesterday. It''s not over."


    Snow trail.


    "Yesterday, sorry, it just finished today."Qin Qingfei sneers.


    "No way, Qin Qingfei. Get out of the way. I''m going to ask you in person."


    Cried the snow.


    "What are you asking? The elder who manages the cross domain transmission array is my eighth uncle. I''ll give him a voice and let him come and talk to you. "


    Qin Qingfei hums coldly and takes out a jade Rune to transmit a message.


    Soon, a flash of rainbow light, a middle-aged man appeared in the scene.


    "Qingfei, what''s up?"


    The middle-aged man looks at Qin Qingfei.


    "Uncle eight, Feixue has brought a boy to take the cross domain transmission array. I told them that there is no quota. They don''t believe it!"


    Qin Qingfei road.


    The middle-aged man looked at the flying snow and said, "there is no quota indeed."


    "No way, there were still places yesterday!"


    Flying snow looks ugly.


    "Feixue, you are more and more brave. Do you doubt me? I have been in charge of the teleportation array for many years. Do you have any quota? Please come back


    The middle-aged man''s face sank and waved his hand.


    The snow clenched her lips.


    "I don''t know when the next batch of places will be available?"


    At this time, Lu Ming made a sound.


    "For the next batch, it''s hard to say. After using this time, the cross domain transmission array needs to be repaired. It''s estimated that it will take a year and a half."


    The middle-aged man sneered.


    "A year and a half?"


    Lu Ming''s face is very gloomy. For a year and a half, where can we have time?


    Qin Qingfei and the middle-aged man are clearly deliberately making difficulties.


    But here is Hongyu sub palace, and there are countless masters. The cultivation of this middle-aged man is unfathomable. It is impossible for him to break through. There is only one way to die.


    But the other side insisted that there was no quota, and he had no way.


    "Ha ha!" Qin Qingfei sneered repeatedly. Seeing that Fei Xue and Lu Ming looked ugly, he felt very comfortable.


    "Snow girl, let''s go!"


    Lu Ming turns around and goes.


    Now, we have to think of something else.


    "Brother Lu, maybe there is another way!"


    On the way, the snow trail.


    "Oh?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    "Six days later, the largest auction in Hongcheng, the Tianji auction held by Tianji chamber of Commerce, will be held. Each time, the emperor''s heavenly god palace auctions two cross domain transmission quota in the form of token, which is called cross domain token. The purpose is to let people outside the palace have the opportunity to cross domain to other regions."


    "As long as there is no reason for them to buy cross domain tokens, there is no reason for them to buy cross domain tokens."


    Snow explained.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    "Cross domain token? Six days later? "


    Lu Ming''s eyes turn.


    Six days later, it was too late. It was the appointed day.


    But there is no other way.


    "Well, after six days, I must get a cross domain token!"


    Lu Ming whispered in a firm voice.


    As they walked, they chatted. Soon, they walked out of the palace.


    "Brother Lu, if you need anything, just open your mouth and auction a cross domain token. It''s worth a lot. If you need the help of Lingjing, Feixue can temporarily support it!"


    Snow trail.


    "No, Miss Feixue, thank you for your help this time. After six days, I will get the cross domain token."


    Lu Ming hugged his fist and then left.


    "After six days, even if the cross domain token is auctioned, it will take the next day to use it. That is, after seven days, I hope it will be in time."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    Lu Ming didn''t go back to the inn directly. He asked someone to inquire about it, and then he walked towards the Tianji auction.


    He doesn''t have many high-quality spirit crystals on him now. Most of them are not enough.


    According to Feixue, the price of two cross regional places will be very high every time.


    Lu Ming plans to take out some things and put them in the auction of Tianji chamber of Commerce.


    "What are you bidding for?"


    Lu Ming thinks while walking.


    There are a lot of low-grade things in him, but they are not very valuable.


    Advanced ones, such as the secret script of the dragon''s true formula, the cultivation method of Dragon God''s three Jue, Jiulong''s step in the sky, and ancient trees of enlightenment, are impossible to take out for auction.


    Xuan Huang Si Tu, it is possible to take out a little bit of the auction, but Lu Ming is reluctant to give up.


    There are also five top-grade seven knots grass of grade 6. Lu Ming can''t take them out, because Lu Ming intends to use them to break through the seven grade flesh body.


    As for heaven level martial arts, Lu Ming now has seven or eight copies, all of which are inferior to heaven level.


    However, it is impossible to sell the martial arts skills at a high price.


    "It seems that we are going to sell some augite."


    Lu Ming thought.


    He has a lot of augite now. It''s OK to sell some unused augite.


    Soon, Lu Ming came to Tianji auction house.


    Tianji chamber of commerce is the first chamber of Commerce in mainland China. It has no reputation.


    "Young master, do you want to send a treasure?"


    As soon as she entered the auction house, a beautiful girl came up and asked with a smile.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    When you come to Tianji auction house, you usually send and auction treasures.


    "Young master, please follow me. Your treasure needs to be appraised by an appraiser."


    The girl takes Lu Ming to a counter.


    "Mr. appraiser, this young Xia, you want to send a treasure!"


    The girl said to an old man with white hair on the counter.


    "Well, I see. Go down!"


    The old man waved his hand and the girl stepped out.


    "Little brother, what treasure do you want to send pictures of?"


    The old man looks at Lu Ming with a smile. He is very kind and makes people feel like spring breeze.


    It''s a natural chance chamber of Commerce. The quality is different.


    "I want to send a photo of the augite."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Oh? How much do you want to send? According to the rules, you can''t send photos below ten yuan. "


    The old man said with a smile.


    Less than 10 yuan, the quantity is too small. The bottom price of the treasures auctioned by Tianji chamber of commerce is more than 10000 pieces of Lingjing.


    "I sent two thousand pieces of augite."


    Lu Mingdao, and then took out a storage ring and handed it to the old man.


    "What? Two thousand? "


    The old man''s voice rose abruptly and his face was astounded.


    The sound of the pit attracted some people nearby.


    Some young girls even speculated that there was something particularly valuable. Otherwise, how could the appraiser be so surprised?


    Aoyi crystal is a consumable. If a martial artist gets it, he will use it if his attribute meets the requirement. In order to improve his strength, he can take out 2000 pieces of aoyi crystal stone and send them to shoot at one time.


    The old man''s heart sank into the storage ring, and his pupils suddenly widened.


    "Two thousand pieces of metallic augite, all of them are metallic augite."


    The old man exclaimed.


    He thought that even if Lu Ming took out 2000 pieces of augite, it would be a mixture of various attributes.


    In that case, the price will be much lower. Unexpectedly, all of them are metallic augite.


    For the same kind of augite, the price will be greatly increased.


    I''m afraid those who practice the artistic conception of gold will bid wildly.The market price of aoyi crystal is a thousand pieces of best spirit crystal, but in fact, a thousand pieces of best spirit crystal can''t buy a piece of auyi crystal.


    It can be fried to several thousand yuan, or even more.


    The less quantity of augite, the cheaper the price.


    If the quantity is large, a group of sales, the price is higher.


    One or two pieces of augite, which are refined by the martial arts, can only speed up the understanding of artistic conception.


    But after more, continuous use, not only good effect, but also impact the realm of artistic conception.


    For example, if the artistic conception encounters a bottleneck, one or two pieces of augite are useless, but a hundred pieces may break through the bottleneck at one stroke.


    Therefore, the more quantity, the higher the average price of each augite.


    Two thousand pieces of metal augite auction together, the price will be absolutely high terror.


    "Little brother, I''ll check in for you!"


    The old man quickly helped Lu Ming register, and then gave Lu Ming a photo certificate.


    "Little brother, according to the rules, after the shooting is finished, you have to pay a 5% service charge."


    The old man said with a smile.


    "I understand that!"


    Lu Ming nodded, put away the proof of auction, and made an auction.


    After a few rounds in Hongcheng, Lu Ming finds a restaurant at random and goes up. In a window seat, Lu Ming orders some wine and vegetables and starts to eat and drink.


    "Have you heard that there will be a treasure auction at this Tianji auction."


    "Tianji chamber of Commerce has been promoting it a few days ago. I have heard about it. I don''t know what it is?"


    "I don''t know exactly what kind of treasure it is. An elder of my family works in Tianji auction house. According to him, it is a rare treasure in the world and rare to see."


    "Oh, I''m looking forward to it!"


    In the restaurant, some other people were chatting while eating and drinking.


    One of the fat young men said the loudest, with a proud face.


    At this time, the short fat youth''s expression moved, took out a piece of transmission jade Fu, looked under, his face changed.


    Then he said in a loud voice, "great news, great news. I received the news just now. There is another treasure to be auctioned at this Tianji auction. Guess what it is?"


    "How can you guess that? Tell me!"


    Other humanity.


    "Ha ha, I tell you, this time, it''s aoyi stone."


    The short fat young man said.


    "Augite? What''s so strange about this? It''s no treasure. "


    Others disdain it.


    "Although the augite is not a treasure, it will become a treasure when it is in large quantity. It is said that this time, it is a set of 2000 pieces of metallic augite, and Tianji chamber of Commerce has begun to publicize it."


    The short fat young man''s voice is loud.


    "What? Two thousand pieces of metallic augite? "


    Other people were shocked and shocked.


    ......


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    One side of Lu Ming, is also a Leng, did not expect the news so quickly spread.


    The speed of Tianji chamber of commerce is really fast.


    In fact, it is not difficult to understand that Tianji chamber of commerce did so.


    In this way, more people who need metallic augite can be attracted to bid. Then the price will rise higher and Tianji chamber of Commerce will naturally earn more.


    Lu Ming smiles, which is also a good thing for him.


    After eating and drinking, Lu Ming walks out of the restaurant and returns to the inn.


    There are six days left to practice.


    Now, Lu Ming''s accomplishments have reached the top of King Wu''s nine levels. In a short time, it is impossible to break through.


    And martial arts, Dragon God three unique, has also been cultivated to the fifth level.


    As for Jiulong''s step in the sky, although it has made great progress recently, it will take some time to practice the fourth step.


    The fourth step of Jiulong''s stepping into the sky is equivalent to the sixth level of top-grade martial arts. It is extremely powerful.


    "Now, you have to raise the body first."


    Lu Ming thought.


    As long as Lu Ming''s physical body breaks through to seven grades, his combat power can be improved by a section.


    Seven grade flesh body is ten times stronger than six grade flesh body.


    It is a huge obstacle to reach the seventh grade.


    Lu Ming takes out a seven knot grass.


    seven grass, originally a common first grade grass, but on the Xuan Huang siliceous earth, it did not know how many years, and became the six grade top quality grass, containing the essence of medicine, rich and incomparable.


    Lu Ming uses all kinds of spirits to fight. Slowly, he transforms the Qi Jie grass into the spirit of all spirits and begins to cultivate the body.


    , the six highest grade Ling grass, is the spiritual grass that has great use for the spiritual realm. The essence of its essence is too rich. The essence of


    ''s medicine has been transformed into a mass of spirit and permeated into Lu Ming''s flesh.


    Lu Ming''s muscles, bones, internal organs, muscles and veins are rapidly rising, approaching another level.


    One day later, Lu Ming refined a seven knot grass, and Lu Ming took out another one to continue refining.


    Day after day, in a twinkling of an eye, five days later, five baht and seven knots of grass were all refined by Lu Ming.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s body, filled with a dense layer of fog, the rich fragrance of medicine, from Lu Ming''s body.


    Crackling...


    the sound of stir fried beans came from Lu Ming''s body.


    The gray fog, which was discharged from the flesh, was all impurities in the flesh.


    Lu Ming''s body, filled with a layer of treasure, looks like a treasure general.


    After five days of cultivation, he refined five seven grass plants. Lu Ming''s body finally broke through seven grades, and his body strength was increased ten times.


    Click! Click!


    Lu Ming''s mind moved, and there was a sound coming from Lu Ming''s body. Then, she saw that Lu Ming''s body was lifted up and her muscles were bulging.


    After a few breaths, Lu Ming becomes a two meter tall, burly young man.


    This is the mystery of the seven grade flesh body. When the body reaches the seventh grade, you can change the muscle, bone density, size and body shape at will.


    There was another blast, and Lu Ming changed back.


    Take out a level five spirit sword and stroke it on his arm. Lu Ming feels as if he is on the leather. He can''t get in at all.


    Level five spirit sword is extremely sharp. Now it can''t cut Lu Ming''s skin.


    It can be seen how strong Lu Ming''s physical defense is.


    Seven grades of physical body, most of the spiritual sea state power, are unable to reach.


    Injection of Zhenyuan, and then a stroke on the arm, this in the arm to draw a wound, but before the blood flow out, the wound muscle, quickly peristalsis, a few breathes, the wound healed, leaving a scar, and the scar is also rapidly disappearing, I believe that in a few hours, the scar will completely disappear.


    "The seven grades of flesh are really powerful. In this way, my combat power has been improved by at least 20%."


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    Don''t underestimate 20%. Lu Ming''s combat power is based on Zhenyuan, artistic conception, martial arts and other aspects. Moreover, Lu Ming''s combat power is already extremely amazing, and it has been greatly increased by 20% at once.


    This is also because of the mystery of the spirit fighting body. Even if other people have level 6 top-grade spirit grass in hand, it is useless.


    "There is still some medicine left in the body. Now, there is still one day before the auction starts, just to refine it!"


    Immediately, Lu Ming runs the spirit battle body and continues to refine the medicine.


    A day passes in the blink of an eye.


    The next day, Lu Ming received a message that Feixue had arrived and was waiting for her downstairs.


    "Snow girl!"


    Lu Ming came downstairs and said with a smile.


    "Brother Lu!"


    Flying snow also smile.


    She looked at Lu Ming in surprise. She didn''t see her for a few days. She felt that there were some changes in Lu Ming, but she couldn''t say where there were changes."Snow girl, are you going to the auction?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "The auction held by Tianji chamber of commerce is held only once half a year. This time, it is said that a rare treasure in the world will be auctioned. Of course, we have to go and see it."


    "What''s more, this time, a group of 2000 pieces of metallic augite will be auctioned. I have an elder who is also practicing the artistic conception of gold. Soon, it will be his birthday. I want to buy it and give it to him as a gift."


    Fei Xue laughs.


    "Oh?"


    Lu Ming nods.


    "I don''t know who it is. It''s very rare that two thousand pieces of metallic augite can be put up for auction together. I think the competition will be fierce this time, and I don''t know if I can auction it."


    The snow sighed.


    Lu Ming touches her nose with a smile.


    The two people walked towards the auction, and soon arrived.


    "Snow girl, you are here, please follow me to the VIP room!"


    As soon as the flying snow arrives, there is a beautiful girl smiling, taking Lu Ming and flying snow to a VIP room.


    Like most auction venues, the first floor of the auction hall is a huge hall. Above the hall, there is a high platform for holding the auction.


    On the second floor, there are VIP rooms, which surround the whole hall with excellent view and can see the scene below.


    Lu Ming and Fei Xue come to VIP room 10.


    Lu Ming opens the window and looks out. At this time, many people have come to the hall, and more and more people are there.


    In VIP room 5, Qin Qingfei and a middle-aged man are sitting in it.


    "This time, I must get 2000 pieces of metallic augite."


    Qin Qingfei''s eyes glowed with fire.


    What he practiced was the artistic conception of gold, and he also met with a bottleneck. If he could get 2000 pieces of metallic augite, he would be able to break through the bottleneck in one fell swoop, and the artistic conception of gold would also advance by leaps and bounds.


    "Second young master, although precious, the purpose of this time is a treasure."


    The middle-aged man warned.


    "Don''t worry, this time, my father transferred me a lot of the best spirit crystal, and I''m sure I can take that treasure."


    Qin Qingfei looks confident.


    Then, he got up and opened the window, and saw Lu Ming opposite.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    "That boy again!"


    When Qin Qingfei sees Lu Ming, his eyes are cold and his mouth is filled with a sneer.


    "This kid comes here mostly for cross domain token. Hey, it''s not so easy to get cross domain token!"


    Qin Qingfei sneered and closed the window.


    There was a murmur in Lu''s eyes.


    There were more and more people in the hall. In the end, there were at least 20000 people.


    You know, if you want to enter Tianji auction house, there are requirements. You must have the cultivation above King Wu. If you are lower than the realm of King Wu, you are not allowed to enter.


    In other words, more than 20000 people on the scene were all warriors above King Wu''s realm.


    Lu Ming secretly marvels at the strength of Hongyu, which is not comparable to that of Tianxuan.


    In tianxuanyu, the total number of King Wu may not be 20000. But now, just an auction, there are more than 20000 people.


    There''s no comparison.


    At this time, a middle-aged man in a white robe and elegant appearance stepped onto the high platform.


    "The chairman of fengxiu branch is here!"


    As soon as the middle-aged man came to power, the whole scene was quiet, as if it had a great deterrent force.


    The middle-aged man showed a smile and said: "I believe many people know me, but there are some new friends who don''t know. I''ll introduce myself again. My next name is fengxiu, who is the president of the Hongyu branch of Tianji chamber of Commerce, and presides over this auction."


    "This time, there are 218 pieces of treasure to be auctioned. All of them are excellent products. I hope you can be satisfied. OK, time is limited. Let''s have the first auction today."


    Fengxiu is very direct, to the point, announced the opening of today''s auction.


    Immediately, there was a beautiful girl carrying a tray, came up.


    On the tray, there is a picture.


    Wind show came to the picture, only to see the picture, the painting is a flash of lightning.


    "I believe you have seen that this is the inscription rune. As long as you inject Zhenyuan, you can activate the inscriptions in the inscriptions and launch a fatal strike. The power of this lightning inscription rune is equivalent to the most powerful blow of King Wu''s seven peaks. Now, the base price is 10000, and the increase must not be less than 1000


    After the introduction of fengxiu, the reserve price was made.


    "It''s actually a scroll of inscriptions. It''s very rare. It can protect your life when it''s critical."


    "And its power is equivalent to that of King Wu''s seven heavy weapons. If it is well used, he can even kill a seven heavy warrior of King Wu."


    "I''ll take it. I''ll produce 12000 of the best Spirit Crystal!"


    At the scene, there was a burst of discussion, and immediately someone began to bid.


    "It''s a scroll of inscriptions!"


    Lu Ming was also moved.


    The inscriptions and Fu scrolls are the Fu volumes refined by the Ming refiners, but the ordinary ones can''t refine them at all.


    If you want to refine the inscriptions and runes, first of all, you must have a pure master.


    In fact, most of the so-called Ming Lian masters are not pure. They mainly practice martial arts, supplemented by Ming Lian.


    Most of the martial arts practitioners will practice some Minglian Dao to assist the practice of martial arts.


    These are not pure masters of inscription.


    If you are not a pure refiner, you can''t refine the inscriptions and runes. In the Tianxuan region, there is no pure master.


    As the saying goes, people''s energy is limited. To become a pure master of inscription requires a lot of energy. The cultivation of martial arts and Taoism is certainly not too high.


    Moreover, the pure Ming refining division, before the fifth level, has extremely low combat effectiveness, which is not comparable to the martial arts.


    However, once a pure Ming refining division breaks through level 5, it will undergo a qualitative change, and its combat effectiveness will become extremely terrifying, and its combat mode is extremely mysterious.


    Therefore, there is another name for pure Ming Lian Shi, which is called Zhen Ming Lian Shi.


    The real master of inscription, the real master of inscription.


    Lu Ming had seen these in ancient books before. Unexpectedly, he saw a scroll of inscriptions made by a real refiner.


    In the process of Lu Ming''s thinking, prices are rising.


    It has already broken through 20000 crystal.


    "It''s really a group of country bumpkin. Some people want such rubbish inscriptions and Fu scrolls. In those years, I made a scroll of inscriptions and runes, which was 100000 times, a million times stronger than this."


    Dan Dan lies on Lu Ming''s shoulder, with a pair of legs up, holding a level five elixir from Lu Ming and chewing it in his mouth.


    While gnawing, also muttering, full of disdain.


    "Oh, then you refine one for me?"


    Lu Ming turned her mouth.


    "Well, this seat is injured now, otherwise, it is not a matter of minutes."


    Dan Dan is not ashamed.


    On the edge, flying snow looks at Dan Dan with interest.


    "Brother Lu, you are a tortoise monster. It''s very interesting."Fei Xue laughs.


    When the monster reaches King level, he can speak, and Feixue doesn''t feel strange.


    "This guy, besides bragging, knows how to eat. It''s useless."


    Lu Ming said at will.


    Hearing this, Dan Dan quit and jumped directly from Lu Ming''s shoulder. He widened his eyes and said in a loud voice, "boy, what are you talking about? How dare you say that this seat is of no use? How can you say that this seat is the first of the top ten war beasts. It is powerful and powerful in the world. It is invincible in the universe. Do you dare to look down on this seat


    Dan Dan points to Lu Ming with one claw, but his voice is young and tender, like a three-year-old child, which makes flying snow giggle all the time.


    "Come on, be honest with me."


    Lu Ming grabs Dan Dan''s head with a smile.


    "That''s not true, I bite!"


    Dan Dan bares his teeth, opens his mouth and bites at Lu Ming''s fingers.


    "Nest, dare to bite me!"


    Lu Ming is caught off guard and is bitten on his finger by Dan Dan. He can''t shake it off.


    Finally, Lu Ming surrenders and takes out a level five elixir. Dan Dan is so talented that he lets go of his mouth.


    "You know how good this seat is


    Dan Dan is elated and goes to eat the elixir.


    "Is this the rebirth of the strongest?"


    Lu Ming didn''t believe it.


    At this time, the inscription scroll has been taken away with 35000 pieces of the best spirit crystal.


    After all, although the inscriptions and runes are powerful, they are only disposable, and they will not be used up. The price will not be too exaggerated.


    Then, fengxiu took out the second auction, which was a top-grade alchemy stove.


    Alchemy furnace is very rare, so its price is several times higher than that of ordinary spirit soldiers.


    This five level top-grade alchemy furnace has sold for 120000 high-quality Lingjing.


    Then, items are taken out for auction.


    There are all kinds of weapon refining materials, miraculous medicine, spirit soldiers, martial arts secret books, even demons and beasts, etc.


    However, although these treasures are precious, Lu Ming has nothing to like.


    In the other VIP rooms on the second floor, no one spoke.


    As everyone knows, these people are waiting for the treasures behind.


    The more behind, the more precious the treasures appear.


    "The 156th treasure is a bottle of inborn original liquid, and it is also the inborn original liquid of medium quality. I believe that it is the first holy product for cultivating the body, and I believe that it is clear to everyone that it is the first holy product for cultivating the body."


    Feng Xiu holds a jade vase in his palm and says in a loud voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    "Zhongpin congenitally original liquid!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    He still remembered that when he was in the scorching sun empire, he had been bidding for congenital liquid, but it was inferior congenital liquid, and only nine drops.


    But now, it is Zhongpin congenitally original liquid, still have a whole bottle.


    I don''t know how much the price is higher than the original product.


    "However, with the strength of my body now, the effect of this small bottle of medium-sized inborn original liquid will not be too great, but I still want to buy it and give it to my parents. It''s also good for them to keep fit."


    Lu Ming''s heart moved and decided to buy it.


    "Well, this bottle of Zhongpin congenitally original liquid has a base price of 50000 pieces of the best Lingjing. Each time you bid, you can''t less than 5000!"


    Fengxiu announced.


    "I''ll give you 60000!"


    "I''ll give you seventy thousand."


    "I''m 80000!"


    ...


    as soon as fengxiu''s voice fell, a group of people began to bid.


    This bottle of congenital liquid has no effect on Lu Ming, which does not mean that it has no effect on others.


    For ordinary martial arts, the flesh is not as powerful as Lu Ming. Even most of the spirit sea realm powers, the flesh body has not reached the seventh grade.


    Except for those who have practiced the forging technique.


    The general king, with the real yuan to refine the body, the body is generally only four grades.


    A few can reach five grades.


    Zhongpin congenital liquid, for them, the role is still very big.


    The price went up, and soon it reached 100000 pieces of the best spirit crystal.


    "150000!"


    Suddenly, a clear voice came out.


    The bidder is Lu Ming.


    All of a sudden silence, Lu Ming added 50000 at one breath, showing that he is determined to win.


    "160000!"


    There''s another offer.


    "200000!"


    Lu Ming made another bid, adding 40000 at a time.


    Many people shake their heads and sigh and give up the competition.


    Obviously, Lu Ming didn''t hesitate to raise the price. It was like a game. They had no confidence to compete with Lu Ming.


    To tell you the truth, now tens of thousands of the best Lingjing are not in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    He now promotes one level of cultivation, at least based on a million pieces of the best spirit crystal.


    He refined before and after the best spirit crystal, has more than 20 million.


    "Twenty thousand times, do you have any more offers?"


    Feng Xiu asked.


    "Two hundred and fifteen thousand!"


    At this time, a lazy voice sounded from VIP room 5.


    "Qin Qingfei!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    That voice is Qin Qingfei''s.


    In VIP room 5, Qin Qingfei sneered at the corner of his mouth and said in his heart, "boy, you want it, but I won''t let you get it easily."


    "250000!"


    Lu Ming directly increased the price to 250000.


    "Two hundred and fifty-five thousand!"


    Qin Qingfei''s voice sounded again, but it was only a symbolic addition of 5000 yuan.


    "That seems to be Qin Qingfei!"


    "Yes, I don''t know who''s in VIP room 10? It seems to have offended Qin Qingfei. Qin Qingfei didn''t want to bid at all, but deliberately raised the price with the other party! "


    At the scene, many people saw Qin Qingfei''s intention.


    "Three hundred thousand yuan. If you raise the price again, it''s up to you."


    Lu Ming''s voice went out.


    "Ha ha, since you have offered 300000 yuan to buy a bottle of 100000 yuan of congenital original liquid, how can I fight with you? I''ll give it to you!"


    The voice of Qin Qingfei''s play was heard.


    "Thirty times a day, is there anyone else to bid?"


    Feng Xiu asked.


    No one spoke.


    I''m kidding. A bottle of Zhongpin congenitally original liquid and more than 100000 top-quality Lingjing have already reached the sky. 300000 is too expensive. Who will bid?


    Feng Xiu asked three times, but no one offered. This bottle of congenital original liquid naturally belonged to Lu Ming.


    In a short period of time, a young girl sent the congenital solution to VIP room 10.


    "This childe, the president said, your Lingjing can be settled after the auction is over!"


    The girl said in a coquettish voice.


    "Well, thank you very much, miss."


    Lu Ming nodded and collected the congenitally original liquid.


    "Brother Lu, do you have any treasures to post here?"


    Flying snow beautiful eyes flash, way.


    Only when the treasures are sent here can they be settled after the auction is over.


    "Well, there is one!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    Feixue didn''t ask much, but she was curious.


    The auction continued, and soon dozens of items were sold."Today''s 198th auction item, I believe you have heard of it, is a cross domain token, that is, a quota for taking a cross domain transmission array!"


    "I believe you all know that cross domain transmission array needs to consume terrible energy to start up. Therefore, the cost of taking a cross domain transmission array is also high. Even if it is transmitted to the nearest large domain, it will cost 100000 best spirit crystal. The farther the distance, the more expensive the transmission cost."


    "Originally, there were two places for auction this time, but the emperor and god palace temporarily transferred a quota back, leaving the last one. This quota can span as far as 20 domains. Now, the reserve price is 100000, and the price increase can''t be less than 10000 Lingjing. Start bidding!"


    Fengxiu announced.


    "Only one left? I must get this one


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    "I''ll give you $100000!"


    "I''ll give you 120000 yuan!"


    ...


    as soon as fengxiu''s voice fell, someone started bidding immediately.


    After all, only one or two places are given by the emperor and god palace each time. How many people are there in Hongyu?


    There are always people who want to go to other regions. Naturally, there are more bidders.


    Before long, the price went up to 200000.


    "I''ll give you 250000 yuan. I want to go to Feixu district for something important. Please give it to me. I''m very grateful!"


    An old voice sounded.


    "What are you up to? Am I all right? I''m going to visit Tianyu. I''ll pay 280000! "


    A thick voice rang out and did not give in.


    "Three hundred thousand."


    "Three hundred and twenty thousand!"


    Soon, the price went up to 400000.


    All the people who bid are above Dacheng king. Those who are below Dacheng king can''t get so many excellent spirit crystals.


    "I''ll pay 600000!"


    All of a sudden, a voice sounded, shaking the whole audience.


    All of a sudden, 200000 pieces of top-quality Lingjing were added, showing the intention of being determined to get it.


    "It''s VIP room 10!"


    Someone looked into VIP room 10.


    Of course, it was Lu Ming who offered.


    He is determined to win this place.


    The scene, suddenly silent down, 600000 yuan, is too much.


    Moreover, who knows if Lu Ming will continue to increase.


    "Ha ha, this boy, finally can''t help but increase the price, 600000 want to buy, too low."


    In VIP room 5, Qin Qingfei sneered and said.


    "Seven hundred thousand dollars!"


    Qin Qingfei called out 700000 pieces of the best Lingjing.


    Lu Ming''s eyes were cold and looked at VIP room 5.


    "This guy again, I knew he would make trouble!"


    Flying snow gnaws his teeth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    "800000 yuan!"


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming continued to increase the price.


    "Eight hundred thousand!"


    Qin Qingfei immediately added another 10000 yuan.


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed a strong killing opportunity and continued to speak: "one million yuan!"


    "One hundred and ten thousand dollars!"


    Qin Qingfei, continue to add 10000.


    Whoa!


    There was an uproar in the audience, and there was a heated discussion.


    "The people in VIP room 10 seem to have really offended Qin Qingfei. Otherwise, how could they always target him?"


    "Qin Qingfei''s intention is obvious."


    "Interesting!"


    The scene, all kinds of expressions.


    Some people are not resentful of Qin Qingfei''s behavior, but some people are gloating and watching the excitement.


    "Damn it! Qin Qingfei, what do you mean? Deliberately raising the price, isn''t it? "


    Feixue angrily opened the window and called to VIP room 5.


    "It''s flying snow. No wonder that the pulse of flying snow and Qin Qingfei are antagonistic and hostile to each other. No wonder Qin Qingfei deliberately raised the price."


    Someone immediately recognized the flying snow.


    "Hey, Feixue, you don''t want to be so bloody. This is a normal bid. Why? You''re allowed to bid for the treasure, but I''m not allowed to bid? There is no such rule in the auction house. "


    Qin Qingfei opens the window and sneers. He also looks at Lu Ming with a look of irony on his face.


    "Damn it!"


    Snow gas rushed to close the crystal window, silver teeth clenched.


    "No harm!"


    Lu Ming spoke faintly. His face was calm and he continued to bid: "1.2 million!"


    In any case, the price of two thousand pieces of metallic augite is the least, and there are two million of the best spirit crystals. This is the least. In fact, it is definitely more than that.


    "One hundred and twenty thousand!"


    Qin Qingfei continued to increase the price.


    "1.3 million!"


    Lu Ming continued to bid without hesitation.


    In No. 5 VIP room, Qin Qingfei''s face was flashing with a proud smile and was about to continue to bid.


    "Second young master, it''s still the treasures behind that matter. If you increase the price again, if the other party doesn''t want it, we will spend more than 1.3 million yuan of the best Spirit Crystal in vain. I''m afraid it will affect the plan in the future."


    The middle-aged man advised.


    Qin Qingfei''s eyes flashed a few times, and finally did not continue to increase the price. The voice of banter came out: "one hundred and thirty one thousand places, haha, I''ll give it to you!"


    Qin Qingfei withdrew from the bidding, naturally no one else bid, and the quota fell to Lu Ming.


    After a while, a girl takes a token and gives it to Lu Ming.


    With this token, Lu Ming can use the cross domain transmission array.


    Lu Ming takes the token away.


    His face was calm all the time, but under the calm, there were endless storms.


    Next, the auction continues.


    More to the back, more precious treasures.


    In particular, after the 210th piece of treasure, each piece is a fine product among the exquisite works. The price of each piece in the auction is more than one million pieces of the best spirit crystal, and several pieces even reach the sky high price of two million pieces of the best spirit crystal.


    "Well, now, there are only the last two treasures left. Next, there will be a group of augite, metallic augite, a total of 2000 pieces!"


    After a pause, fengxiu continued: "we all know that the market price of augite is about 1000 yuan, but in fact, 1000 pieces of augite are absolutely impossible to buy. Moreover, the more quantity of augite, the higher the price will be. Now there are 2000 pieces of augite, the bottom price is 2 million, and the price of each increase should not be less than 100000 yuan."


    "2.1 million!"


    "Two and a half million!"


    ...


    as soon as fengxiu''s voice fell, people began to bid immediately, and most of them were VIP rooms on the second floor.


    After all, more than two million of the best spirit crystals are astronomical for most people.


    Tianji chamber of Commerce, five or six days ago, began to publicize. Many people came for 2000 pieces of metallic augite.


    So, there are a lot of bidders and the competition is fierce.


    Flying snow also showed a moving color, joined the ranks of the competition.


    In No. 5 VIP room, Qin Qingfei''s eyes were bright and blazing. He said, "no one wants to argue with me. Two thousand pieces of metallic augite are mine."


    He is not in a hurry to bid, waiting for the opportunity.


    The price keeps rising, and it soon reaches the three million mark, and it is still rising rapidly.


    "Three and a half million!"


    Flying snow bid.


    Lu Ming looks at Feixue with some surprise. It seems that Feixue''s identity is not ordinary. In order to celebrate the birthday of an elder, he can produce 3.5 million high-quality Lingjing, which is a big deal.But immediately someone called out the price, more than the flying snow.


    "3.6 million!"


    "3.7 million!"


    ...


    "four million!"


    After a while, we will break through the 4 million mark.


    "Oh, forget it. The price is too high."


    Flying snow sighed slightly and withdrew from the competition.


    At this time, about a dozen people are still bidding.


    These more than ten people, the status is absolutely extraordinary, some voice is very old, is definitely a long-lived senior figure.


    "Five million!"


    All of a sudden, a voice, ring all over the audience, make the whole audience suddenly quiet.


    All of a sudden, a million of the best spirit crystal was added, which can be said to be terrible.


    "Qin Qingfei!"


    Lu Ming''s mouth was filled with a sneer. He could tell that the bidder was Qin Qingfei.


    "Five million. Is there anyone else to offer?"


    Feng Xiu asked.


    "5.1 million!"


    There was silence for a while, and finally someone offered.


    "5.2 million!"


    Qin Qingfei did not hesitate to increase the price.


    "5.3 million!"


    There are continuing bids.


    The price continued to rise again, and soon it was over six million.


    At this amount, most people withdrew from the bidding, and only one person was still bidding with Qin Qingfei.


    "6.8 million!"


    Qin Qingfei called out the terrible high price.


    The man was silent for a moment, and finally sighed, not speaking.


    Qin Qingfei''s face was full of joy. Two thousand pieces of metallic augite were finally due to him.


    With two thousand pieces of metallic augite, his artistic conception will be able to break through quickly and reach the limit of level one achievement at one stroke. Furthermore, he will be able to impact the first level of perfection.


    Just as he was dreaming, a voice interrupted him.


    "Seven million!"


    Someone called out seven million.


    "Brother Lu!"


    Flying snow whispers and looks at Lu Ming in surprise.


    It was Lu Ming who called out seven million.


    "Damn it, Lu Ming!"


    The cold light in Qin Qingfei''s eyes made him recognize Lu Ming''s voice.


    "7.2 million!"


    Qin Qingfei directly added 200000 pieces of high-quality Lingjing.


    "7.3 million!"


    Lu Ming adds 100000 pieces of the best Spirit Crystal with a smile.


    "Seven and a half million!"


    Qin Qingfei added.


    "7.6 million!"


    Lu Ming adds 100000 yuan each time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    "Damn it, damn it! Damn little beast


    Qin Qingfei roared.


    He didn''t know how to retaliate by raising the land price.


    "Eight million!"


    Qin Qingfei roared out a high price of eight million yuan.


    "8.1 million!"


    Lu Ming continued to add 100000 yuan.


    "Damn it, boy, you''re deliberately raising the price and disrupting the auction order!"


    Qin Qingfei finally couldn''t help but roar.


    "Hehe, it''s ridiculous. Who said that I bid up the price? I''ll allow you to bid, but I won''t be allowed to bid?"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    This is what Qin Qingfei said to Lu Ming and Fei Xue before. Now, Lu Ming gives it back to him.


    "Damn it, 8.3 million!"


    "8.4 million!"


    ...


    "nine million!"


    Qin Qingfei hysterically called out the number.


    This is all his own belongings, no matter how much, he can not add.


    Although he still has a large number of spirit crystals, they are transferred to him by his father to bid for that treasure.


    "Nine million? Mr. Qin is really rich and generous. Lu admires him. Let''s let you have Mr. Qin! "


    Lu Ming laughs and withdraws from the auction.


    Nine million is already a very high price. If we continue to increase the price, Lu Ming is afraid that Qin Qingfei will not want it.


    In the end, two thousand pieces of metallic augite were photographed by Qin Qingfei with nine million high-quality Lingjing.


    "Well, it will be the last auction today. This auction is a rare treasure in the world."


    The voice of fengxiu spread all over the venue, and everyone on the scene was spirited.


    Most people know that they are not qualified to participate in the final auction, but to have a look at the excitement, experience and knowledge, and after bragging with acquaintances, there is also a kind of bragging capital.


    Many people stare big eyes, waiting for the wind show to take out the last treasure.


    Lu Ming also looked at it with great interest to see what the last treasure was.


    At this time, the palm of fengxiu glows, and a jade vase appears in fengxiu''s hand.


    "Jade vase? Is it some kind of elixir, or supernatural fluid? "


    Everyone guessed.


    "I''m not in harmony. This is a bottle of water."


    Feng Xiu glanced at the audience and said word by word.


    Whoa!


    As soon as Feng Xiu''s voice fell, the audience suddenly burst into a pot.


    "What? Water of life? What kind of water of life can revive the dead


    "The water of life, the unique treasure, the water of life that can quickly heal any injury, no matter how many wounds?"


    "How could it be? My God, really? "


    ...


    numerous exclamations and shock were heard on the scene.


    Touch!


    In No. 10 VIP room, Lu Ming also suddenly stood up and looked out with a blazing light in his eyes.


    The water of life is actually the water of life. He must get it.


    With the water of life, Lu Yuntian''s injuries in muscles and veins can definitely be cured and set foot on the road of martial arts.


    He has long vowed to find a treasure to cure Lu Yuntian. However, he has never met this kind of genius treasure, but now, he has.


    "The water of life is actually the water of life. Ha ha, my father has foresight. This time, I must get it!"


    In VIP room 5, Qin Qingfei also stood up with his eyes burning.


    Everyone was boiling and their eyes were blazing.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, dissatisfied with you, this bottle of water of life is not pure water of life, but diluted, about one tenth of the concentration of pure water of life."


    "Besides, if you want to revive the dead, it''s just a rumor. Even if you use more pure water of life, you can''t do it, let alone diluted water of life. But one thing, I''m sure, even if the diluted water of life, as long as it''s a physical injury, can be cured. Even if your arm is cut off, just connect it immediately On the mouth drops the diluted life water, can be renewed, the perfect cure


    Feng Xiu said loudly.


    Even so, the enthusiasm is still high.


    Diluted water of life, it is also a treasure.


    "All right, now start bidding. The bottom price is five million high-quality Spirit Crystal. Every time the price is increased, it must not be less than 200000


    Fengxiu announced.


    "Five and a half million!"


    "5.8 million!"


    "Six million!"


    ...


    in an instant, someone is bidding.Tianji chamber of Commerce has long been publicizing that this time there is a supreme treasure to be auctioned. Although it has not been clearly stated what it is, it still attracts many people''s interest.


    Many rich and powerful people have long been ready for Lingjing to wait here.


    Like Qin Qingfei.


    There was no bid before. Now, as soon as the water of life comes out, there are bids one after another.


    The water of life, even the diluted water of life, if used well, is equal to one more life.


    Who doesn''t feel excited?


    With the water of life, you can explore some more dangerous forbidden areas and relics, and find more precious treasures.


    Prices, at a terrifying rate, are soaring.


    Soon after, it broke through the 9 million sky high price of 2000 pieces of metallic augite, and went up to 10 million.


    "Eleven million!"


    Qin Qingfei roared.


    "11.5 million!"


    Immediately, someone added 500000 yuan and refused to give in.


    "Deacon Wu, you should send a message to my father and ask him to transfer another 20 million high-quality Lingjing to me. Today, you must take a picture of the water of life!"


    Qin Qingfei, the middle-aged man on the other side of the road.


    "Yes, second young master!"


    The middle-aged man quickly took out a jade Rune and began to transmit the sound.


    Prices continue to rise.


    Soon, the price of $15 million has been charged, but there are still many people competing.


    "15.5 million!"


    Qin Qingfei roared.


    "A thousand and six million!"


    Prices are still rising.


    When the price reached 20 million, there were a lot less bidders.


    Many people sigh, 20 million, this price is too terrible, even if you have the intention, but also unable to compete.


    And many who do not have the financial resources to compete are also excited.


    For most people, it''s astronomical.


    But it is very rare to see many people pay this price for a treasure. It is also a kind of capital to show off.


    At this point, only three people are still competing.


    Qin Qingfei is one of them.


    "23 million!"


    When Qin Qingfei called out the sky high price of 23 million yuan, another person withdrew.


    When Qin Qingfei called out 25 million, the last one also quit.


    "By Qin''s family, I''d like to compare my life with mine."


    Qin Qingfei laughs.


    "Twenty six million!"


    Just then, a clear and firm voice rang out.


    Lu Ming finally began to bid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    Lu Ming''s offer made the atmosphere warm again.


    "There are still people who bid. They thought they would be in the hands of the Qin family."


    "It''s him, and he''s the young man in VIP room 10. What''s the origin of this man? He''s not only against Qin Qingfei, but also he''s so rich."


    There was a lot of discussion in the audience.


    "Damn it, it''s the little beast again!"


    Qin Qingfei angrily drinks, his eyes exude endless killing opportunities, staring at VIP room 10.


    In the middle of the night, the VIP room is very curious.


    Lu Ming is really from the Tianxuan region. Zhang Kou is more than 20 million of the best Lingjing. Is Tianxuan domain so rich?


    "My guest, do you have anything higher than 26 million yuan? If not, this bottle of rare water of life will belong to this guest."


    The wind is loud.


    "Twenty seven million!"


    Qin Qingfei roared.


    "Twenty eight million!"


    Lu Ming did not hesitate.


    "29 million!"


    "Thirty million!"


    Lu Ming directly raised the price to 30 million yuan.


    At this time, the scene has no voice, all lenglengleng looking at Lu Ming and Qin Qingfei bidding.


    "Boy, I tell you, this bottle of water of life is valued by our Qin family. Do you often fight against my Qin family and want to die?"


    Qin Qingfei was furious.


    "Ha ha, I''ve always been against your Qin family? It''s ridiculous. I remember that I never took the initiative to provoke you. Every time you took the initiative to provoke me, now it''s in your mouth that I''ve repeatedly been against your Qin family? "


    Lu Ming responded with a sneer.


    "Boy, if I say you are wrong, you are wrong. Now, stop bidding immediately, and I will offer 30.2 million!"


    Qin Qingfei roared.


    "Ridiculous, thirty million!"


    Lu Ming is too lazy to bird him and continues to bid.


    "Damn it, damn it! Mr. Feng, I suspect that this person has increased the price arbitrarily. He doesn''t have so many high-quality spirit crystals. "


    Qin Qingfei roared.


    Lu Ming''s eyes flash. This time, Qin Qingfei is not wrong. There are not so many high-quality Lingjing on him.


    Seeing that Lu Ming didn''t speak, Qin Qingfei''s eyes brightened and he said with great joy: "Chairman Feng, did you see that this man dare not speak. I don''t think he has so many spirit crystals at all. I suggest that the number of his spirit crystals be tested."


    "If he doesn''t have so many crystals, he will disturb the auction order and be severely punished!"


    Feng Xiu''s eyes also looked at the No. 10 VIP room.


    Tianji chamber of Commerce, however, has regulations. If the bidder fails to produce so many high-quality Lingjing after bidding, it will be considered as disturbing the auction order and will be severely punished by Tianji chamber of Commerce.


    Once, some people were abandoned for disturbing the auction of Tianji chamber of Commerce, and some were even killed directly.


    Up to now, no one dares to bid at random.


    Lu Ming is the one who takes out two thousand metal crystal auctions. Feng Xiu has known this for a long time. Therefore, he thinks that Lu Ming should have Lingjing, but now Lu Ming is silent, there is a problem.


    Lu Ming opens the window of the VIP room and everyone looks at him.


    "I really don''t have so many excellent spirit crystals!"


    Lu Ming spoke faintly.


    There was a lot of noise.


    "Shit, he really doesn''t have so many spirit crystals. It turns out that it''s a white wolf with empty hands!"


    "How dare you, how dare you to trap the white wolf in Tianji chamber of commerce with empty hands? You are looking for death!"


    "Young man, greedy for profit, I''m dead now!"


    Many people sigh.


    "Ha ha, this boy, there is no spirit crystal, ha ha!"


    Qin Qingfei was overjoyed.


    He was just angry and said it casually. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming was so brave that he didn''t really have the best spirit crystal.


    "Brother Lu, you... Ah, don''t admit it. I''m going to find a way to help you transfer some spirit crystals to deal with it!"


    The face of flying snow also changes greatly, hastily murmured.


    "Snow girl, no more."


    Lu Ming waved her hand and her face was still calm.


    He looked at xiangfengxiu and said, "Chairman Feng, how much is left after deducting the Lingjing that I auctioned off just now?"


    Feng Xiu was slightly stunned, her eyes flashed for a moment, and said: "you bid twice, using 1.6 million of the best spirit crystal, and you sold 2000 metal augite, a total of 9 million, deducted 5% of the handling fee, you now have 6.9 million Lingjing left!"


    As soon as this speech came out, the audience was a little stunned.


    "What? The two thousand metallic augites are actually his? "


    "Damn it. I thought it was some senior person who put it up for auction here. It was his."


    "How could he have so many augites?"People were surprised and curious.


    But the remaining six million crystal is not enough.


    Qin Qingfei almost vomited blood. He never dreamed that the two thousand metal augites were actually Lu Ming''s.


    Before that, Lu Ming deliberately raised the price and asked him to spend nine million yuan to buy 2000 pieces of augite. Thinking of this, his chest ached with anger.


    "Boy, even if it''s yours, it''s a long way from 31 million. If you can''t get so many excellent spirit crystals today, I''ll see how you die!"


    Qin Qingfei gnaws his teeth.


    The beautiful eyes of flying snow also flicker continuously, looking at Lu Ming in surprise.


    She did not expect that the two thousand pieces of metallic augite were actually Lu Ming''s.


    "Lu Ming, you''ve offered $31 million. Can you come up with 31 million of the best Lingjing?"


    Qin Qingfei said in a loud voice.


    "I really don''t have the best spirit crystal, but I can offset it with augite!"


    Lu Ming''s quiet voice came out.


    "It''s ridiculous that you have already taken out 2000 yuan. I don''t believe you still have..."


    Qin Qingfei continued to shout, but before he finished speaking, he was blinded by a burst of golden light difference.


    With a wave of Lu Ming''s hand, a pile of augite stones appeared in the air, each of which was glittering with gold, and each piece was emitting a strong atmosphere of artistic conception.


    All of them are metallic augite.


    "This... So much? It''s all metallic augite. How many pieces do you need? "


    "Nest, did he get a large vein of augite?"


    The scene was a shock.


    Many people''s eyes were blazing at the pile of augite in the air.


    Qin Qingfei''s eyes were wide and round, and he was tongue tied. He held back his words directly.


    Flying snow, beautiful eyes flash, looking at Lu Ming, eyes, showing a curious look.


    "Here, there are 5000 pieces of metallic augite. I won''t auction them. President Feng, do you accept them?"


    Lu Ming shows the way to the wind.


    "Take it, of course. In this case, we will buy all 5000 augite stones by Tianji chamber of Commerce, and the price..."


    Feng Xiu is very happy, just about to give the price.


    "Chairman Feng, wait a minute!"


    Before fengxiu said the price, Lu Ming opened his mouth again and interrupted fengxiu''s words.


    "Well?"


    Feng Xiu has some doubts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    Feng Xiu looks at Lu Ming with some doubts.


    But the next moment, his pupils suddenly contracted.


    Lu Ming waves again, and a pile of augite appears in the air.


    This time, each of the augite, all flashing blue light, a strong atmosphere of artistic conception, let people intoxicated.


    This time, it is the water attribute augite.


    "Augite, heaven, is also augite, no less than that pile of metallic augite."


    "How could it be? Who is this person? Have you ever seen a super genius before


    "Maybe? He just bid for cross domain token. He must be a genius from other big domains. No wonder there are so many augites! "


    At the scene, there was a heated discussion.


    Feixue, Qin Qingfei and others are all looking at Lu Ming in amazement.


    "Chairman Feng, there are 5000 water attribute augite and 5000 gold attribute augite here. They are all sold!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "OK, OK, I''ll take all of them. Ten thousand augite stones, and I''ll produce 40 million high-quality spirit crystals. What do you think?"


    Fengxiu road.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming agreed.


    It''s 40 million yuan, which is not low. It''s 2000 pieces on average, which is equivalent to eight million pieces of the best spirit crystal.


    Although before 2000 yuan sold 9 million yuan, but that is because Lu Ming is raising the price, under normal circumstances, may not be able to sell 9 million.


    But now the quantity is more, 5000 yuan a set.


    Tianji chamber of Commerce will buy it back and publicize it. If it is auctioned at that time, it will surely sell at a higher price.


    After all, the more quantity of augite, the higher the price.


    A group of 5000 yuan is more exciting than a group of 2000 yuan.


    Lu Ming takes out a storage ring, puts 10000 pieces of augite into the storage ring, and then throws it to Feng Xiu.


    Many people have hot eyes. If they were outside, I''m afraid someone would have robbed them. But this is Tianji chamber of Commerce. Who has the courage? Unless you don''t want to die.


    If you offend the Tianji chamber of Commerce, you can''t even protect it.


    Some people look at Lu Ming with fiery eyes.


    Lu Ming has so many augites on him. Is there still any?


    A lot of people think differently.


    Lu Ming didn''t want to be swaggering, but he didn''t. He had to get the water of life.


    Moreover, tomorrow, he is going back, leaving here, but not very worried.


    At this time, Lu Mingcai looked at Qin Qingfei again, showed a trace of irony, and said: "now, I have Lingjing bidding?"


    "Damn it!"


    Qin Qingfei roars, in the eyes, is full of anger, is all murders.


    "32 million!"


    Qin Qingfei gritted his teeth and continued to increase the price.


    "Thirty three million!"


    Lu Ming did not hesitate to increase the price.


    "34 million!"


    "35 million!"


    ...


    "40 million!"


    In a few moments, Lu Ming raised the price to 40 million yuan.


    At this time, Qin Qingfei is shaking, his eyes are red, staring at Lu Ming.


    "Come on, give my father a voice, and transfer another batch of crystal spirit to me!"


    Qin Qingfei yelled at the middle-aged man.


    At this time, he was not fighting for the water of life, but fighting with Lu Ming.


    "Second young master, you''d better give up. The master just heard that you should give up. Forty thousand yuan is too high. There''s no dispute!"


    Middle aged man.


    "What? No more fighting? How can we not argue? "


    Qin Qingfei trembled all over, and his teeth clenched. "What? Is there no crystal? If not, just give up


    Lu Ming sneered.


    This makes Qin Qingfei''s chest ache again. Today''s auction, he was a complete failure.


    "Boy, wait for me!"


    Qin Qingfei left a word and left with a middle-aged man.


    "40 million, is there anything higher?"


    Feng Xiu''s eyes swept the audience.


    But 40 million, how could anyone bid.


    Feng Xiu asked three times and finally decided to buy the water of life by Lu Ming.


    With the end of the auction of the water of life, this breathtaking auction has also come to an end.


    "Ha ha, little brother, don''t know what to call it?"


    When the people dispersed, fengxiu took the water of life and walked into the No.10 VIP room with a hearty smile.


    "Younger Lu Ming, I''ve met master Feng!"


    Lu Ming yibaoquan do.


    "Ha ha, brother Lu, you are welcome. This is the water of your life."


    Fengxiu hands the water of life to Lu Ming.Then he took out a storage ring and gave it to Lu Ming, saying, "the 40 million crystal of life water just offsets the 10000 auyi crystal. Here is 6.95 million crystal. Please count it!"


    "No more!"


    Lu Ming takes the ring and takes it directly.


    Tianji chamber of Commerce, which has existed in mainland China for many years, has no reputation. Lu Ming is at ease.


    Then, Lu Ming, Feixue and fengxiu left Tianji auction house.


    "Brother Lu, you can''t reveal your wealth. This time you take out so many augites, I''m afraid some people will think about it. You should be careful!"


    On the way, snow warned.


    "In Hongcheng, they dare to do it?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "In Hongcheng, most people dare not, but it can''t be ruled out that some people will take risks. It''s better to be careful!"


    Snow trail.


    Lu Ming nods.


    "Miss Feixue, would you like to treat me today


    Lu Ming smiles and looks at the snow.


    He met with Feixue by chance, but he was taken care of many times by Feixue. Lu Ming felt that Feixue, a friend, could make friends.


    "Good!"


    Feixue also very generous agreed.


    They found a restaurant and had a good time eating and drinking.


    "Brother Lu, you have such accomplishments at your age. I''m afraid it won''t be a problem to be on the list of thousands of pride in Donghuang before long."


    After a few cups of wine, Feixue''s cheeks are red, and her beautiful eyes are full of water.


    "Donghuang qianjiaobang?"


    Lu Ming whispered, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes.


    Soon, he will fight against the holy stars on the list of thousand pride.


    "With brother Lu''s talent, I believe it will be sooner or later to be on the list of thousands of pride in Donghuang. Maybe, I can still take part in the battle of luck two years later?"


    Snow smile, as beautiful as God flower.


    To tell you the truth, Feixue''s appearance and temperament are not in the least under Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and Mulan.


    It is one of the most beautiful women Lu Ming met.


    "The battle of luck?"


    Lu Ming has some doubts.


    It was the first time he had heard of it.


    "Yes, the battle of luck is very important. At that time, all the talents of Donghuang will participate, not only the talents of the Terrans, but also the geniuses of the demon clan. Haven''t brother Lu heard of it?"


    Snow trail.


    "No, the whole talent of Donghuang will attend it?"


    Lu Ming is very curious.


    "In fact, I don''t know very well. I only know that the battle of Qi is held every 20 years. It involves not only Donghuang, but also Zhongzhou, Nanming, Ximo and Beiyuan. There will be no competition among them. It''s the competition within each region. When the time comes, there will be fierce competition among the four hegemonic forces in Donghuang and countless small forces Competition. "


    "It''s said that most of those who can stand out from the battle of Qi Yun can become the great masters of the mainland."


    Snow explained.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    Lu Ming is very curious. It''s amazing that he actually involves the whole land of shenhuang. He wants to ask again. Unfortunately, Feixue doesn''t know much about it. He just overhears his elders.


    At this time, in a gorgeous palace in Hongcheng, Qin Qingfei was discussing things with several people.


    "Second young master, do you really want to fight Lu Ming? But in Hongcheng, except for some special places, we can''t do it in case... "


    a middle-aged man is worried.


    "What are you afraid of? If something goes wrong, I will bear it. The boy has too much wealth. In addition to the water of life, who knows how many augites there are, we must not let go of them! "


    In Qin Qingfei''s eyes, the color of burning greed flashed.


    "In this case, who the young master intends to send must be clean and tidy, and it''s better that people can''t find out."


    Middle aged man.


    "Let the ghost shadow kill three times. Each of them is the strength of King Wu''s nine peaks. They are very good at cooperating with the assassins. There were once and today''s top kings. They died in their hands. The key is that no one knows that they are our people. Even if they are found out, they don''t know that we did it."


    Qin Qingfei sneered.


    "Second young master, good idea. I''ll do it now!"


    After saying that, the middle-aged man left in a hurry.


    "Boy, no matter how many treasures you have, in the end, it''s mine!"


    Qin Qingfei whispered, and a cold smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    In the restaurant.


    They were talking and eating.


    When the auction was over, it was already evening. After three rounds of wine tour, the night fell completely.


    "Thank you very much for the banquet. Feixue is leaving now. I''ll take brother Lu to the transmission array tomorrow."


    Flying snow got up and said goodbye.


    Thank you


    Lu Ming nods.


    After Feixue leaves, Lu Ming also checks out and leaves. Lu Ming is moved. Instead of returning to the original Inn, Lu Ming turns a few blocks and changes to another one, so as not to be watched by people who are interested in it.


    When you enter the room, the water of life appears in your hand. When you open the lid of the jade bottle, you can feel the strong essence of life.


    Water of life, this is the water of life!


    Lu Ming cap the bottle, eyes, out of a trace of excitement.


    "Dad, you can finally recover from your injury!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    Lu Yuntian was also a talented warrior in those days.


    As a martial artist, Lu Ming deeply knows what kind of pain it is to be unable to practice. Lu Yuntian doesn''t show it in front of them, which does not mean that he doesn''t desire martial arts and cultivation.


    Lu Ming is very clear, Lu Yuntian, is very eager.


    Lu Ming has been working hard for this.


    Immediately, Lu Ming collected the water of life into the supreme temple.


    At this time, a sense of crisis suddenly appeared.


    "In danger!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes coagulate.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    At this time, a dozen vines suddenly appeared in the room, winding towards Lu Ming.


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming sweeps out the gun, smashes the vines and rushes out of the room.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming just rushed out of the room, overhead, a huge metal bottle, toward Lu Ming, from the metal bottle, ejected a large net, toward Lu Ming cover and go.


    At the bottom of Lu Ming, the vines are winding toward Lu Ming like poisonous snakes.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    In the night, three figures flicker, like ghosts, towards Lu Ming.


    Three figures, each figure, all spread out the powerful breath of the nine peaks of King Wu.


    "Looking for death!"


    Lu Ming drinks and breathes furiously. Jiulong steps out of the sky step by step. The sky and the earth roar, and the vines below burst one after another.


    At the same time, a spear, containing a strong wind of the artistic conception of the cutting force, towards the net a rush, the net directly broken.


    Keng! Keng! Keng!


    At this time, the three figures shot, hit the most powerful.


    A wisp of sword Qi and a knife awn can be divided into left and right sides to attack two key points of Xiang Lu Ming. The speed is amazing.


    But the horror is that the rear, like a streamer of light, cuts through the night sky and directly attacks Lu Ming''s heart. It''s too fast.


    And the top of the head, the metal bottle, continued to press down.


    This is a game that must be killed. If you are caught off guard, even the top king will be killed.


    It''s a pity that Lu Ming''s combat power is far more than that of the ordinary top king.


    "Ten thousand dragons!"


    Lu Ming shot out, hundreds of three color real dragon flying, rushed in all directions.


    Touch!


    The jade bottle was rushed by dozens of three color real dragons. I don''t know how far it flew.


    The two killers, left and right, were rushed by dozens of real dragons, coughing up blood and screaming twice. Their bodies cracked and fell on the spot.And that arrow, the most powerful, even broke dozens of tricolor real dragons, but also dissipated in the invisible.


    "Go


    In the rear, a figure holding a bow changed his face and continued to flee to the distance.


    "Assassinate me, still want to go?"


    Lu Ming takes a step and displays Jiulong''s step into the sky.


    At this moment, the wave of the war has already spread in the middle of the night. Around, I don''t know how many figures appear and watch.


    "How dare you! Someone dares to do it in Hongcheng!"


    "That''s... The young man at the auction. Sure enough, someone is greedy and wants to take the treasure!"


    "It seems to have been kicked to the iron plate. The young man''s fighting power is so strong. It''s so terrible that it''s even stronger than the top king."


    In the night, there were bursts of discussion, and someone recognized Lu Ming.


    Even some people have been greedy to Lu Ming, at this time secretly glad that they did not make a move, otherwise there is only one way to die.


    The speed of black shadow is very fast, but Lu Ming is faster, and he can catch up with him in a few steps.


    "Die!"


    A spear flash by, the figure roar even useless, was directly nailed to the ground.


    Lu Ming''s body flickers, swallowing the blood essence of the three and taking away the ring.


    And left here.


    Soon, Lu Ming appeared two hundred miles away, found a deserted place, and entered the supreme temple.


    No one could find him in the supreme temple.


    "I don''t know who sent someone to assassinate me, Qin Qingfei?"


    The first time, Lu Ming thought of Qin Qingfei.


    He has temporarily changed his residence, but in a few minutes, he was found, which shows how powerful the people behind the scenes are.


    Of course, other people cannot be excluded.


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, and then shook his head. Anyway, he was going to leave tomorrow, so he was too lazy to add trouble.


    Later, he closed his eyes and began to practice.


    Soon after, Qin Qingfei''s angry roar was heard in the hall of Qin Qingfei.


    "What? Ghost three killed, then lost the trace of that boy, waste, all rubbish


    Qin Qingfei roared.


    "Second young master, that boy''s combat power is far above our estimation. I''m afraid that he is not weaker than the top king, or even a little stronger than the ordinary peak king!"


    The middle-aged man frowned.


    Qin Qingfei took a deep breath, his eyes were very cold, and said, "it seems that you have to ask elder brother to come out!"


    "The second young master wants to invite the eldest one?"


    The middle-aged man was shocked.


    "Yes, that boy, would you like to take a cross domain transmission array? It''s naive to think about it! "


    Qin Qingfei sneered and left the house.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    Time is in a hurry. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s light.


    Lu Ming sends a message to Feixue, and then goes to the direction of cross domain transmission array last time.


    Outside the palace, Lu Ming sees the flying snow.


    "Brother Lu, I received the news that you were assassinated last night. I have been sending messages to you, but I have been unable to get them out. I thought something happened to you?"


    Feixue asked after seeing Lu Ming.


    It seems that Fei Xue received the news last night.


    "It''s just a couple of clowns, nothing serious!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    He was in the supreme Temple behind him. He could not transmit the news.


    Flying snow beautiful eyes flow light.


    According to the news she received, the assassin was not a clown, but a man of extremely strong cultivation. Later, according to the judgment of the corpse, it was concluded that the assassin was a very famous ghost killing.


    You can imagine the fighting power of the people who can retreat and fight back in the three killing of ghosts and shadows.


    Feixue is more curious. Lu Ming, is he really from Tianxuan region?


    As far as she knows, only the holy stars on the list of thousands of pride can have such fighting power, right?


    "Snow girl, let''s go to cross domain transmission array."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well!"


    Flying snow nodded, and then took Lu Ming to cross domain transmission array.


    All the way through 12 levels, appeared in a huge square.


    From a distance, in the middle of the square, there is a huge altar like building, which is the cross domain transmission array.


    Around the altar, there are rows of soldiers in metal armor guarding.


    These sergeants, of course, are not ordinary sergeants. Each of them has a strong and incomparable breath. Most of them are the accomplishments of King Wu''s six peaks, and some of them are great kings.


    "This is an important place. What are you doing here?"


    A cold drink, a middle-aged man appeared in front of the two people.


    Lu Ming''s eyes flash. This middle-aged man is the eighth uncle of Qin Qingfei who appeared last time.


    "I''ll take the trans domain transmission array!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "You still come, didn''t I say last time? There are no places left. Please leave now!"


    The middle-aged man waved his hand at will.


    "I have my own quota!"


    Lu Ming takes out the cross domain token.


    "Well?"


    When the middle-aged man sees the cross domain token in Lu Ming''s hand, a gloomy color flashes in his eyes.


    If there is a cross domain token, as long as the identity is clear, he can take the cross domain transmission array, and he has no reason to block it.


    "Originally, a cross domain token was auctioned. Well, you are qualified to take the cross domain transmission array. The largest domain you want to go to is not more than 20 domains away from Hongyu."


    The middle-aged man said.


    "Tianxuan domain!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Tianxuanyu?"


    The middle-aged man frowned slightly and said, "yes, go up!"


    The middle-aged man waved his hand.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Just then, a gloomy voice came out.


    "Qin Qingfei!"


    Hearing the sound, Lu Ming''s eyes turned cold and turned away.


    Two young figures are coming towards this side.


    One of them is Qin Qingfei.


    The other, dressed in a green robe, had a slender figure, a cold face, and a cold and terrible smell all over his body.


    "Qin Qingshan!"


    Flying snow suddenly issued a exclamation, the beautiful eyes looked at the green robe man, very surprised.


    "Qingfei, Qingshan, why are you here?"


    The middle-aged man saw Qin Qingfei and his face showed a smile and welcomed him.


    "Uncle eight, I came here with elder brother in order to catch a bold man!"


    Qin Qingfei sneered and looked at Lu Ming and said, "Lu Ming, you are so brave. You dare to steal the treasure house of the heavenly god palace of our emperor. He has stolen a large number of mystic crystal stones. He does not kneel down and wait for the fall."


    "Did I steal the treasure house? Which eye do you see? "


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "Can you use it? All the stones you took out are lost from the treasure house of the emperor''s god palace. There are still some in your storage rings. Take them out and check them immediately! "


    Qin Qingfei cried.


    "Qin Qingfei, you''re talking nonsense. The treasure house of the emperor''s god palace is so conservative that even the great power of the spirit sea realm can''t rush into it. What''s more, Lu Ming, you''re just talking nonsense!"


    She was very angry.


    Qin Qingfei is clearly a strong act, Lu Ming''an on the charge, there is no basis to say, how can people not be angry?


    "Feixue, that''s the truth. Do you want to cover him up?"Qin Qingfei cried.


    "You..."


    the towering chest of flying snow heaved, she had never seen such a shameless person.


    "Snow, you get out of the way, anyway? The boy must stay and be examined. If he is not guilty, he will be released! "


    Qin Qingshan stepped forward and opened his mouth.


    Although the voice is quiet, it has a smell of command.


    "Qin Qingshan, as the Tianjiao of Donghuang QIANJIAO list, are you as shameless as your brother?"


    Fly snow Jiao drink.


    "I said, take this boy first, and when he is found innocent, he will be released naturally!"


    Qin Qingshan indifferent mouth, step forward, body filled with a cold breath, toward Lu Ming pressure.


    "Boy, if you want me to do it, I''ll do it myself. I''ll hurt my muscles and bones. Don''t say I''m too cruel!"


    Qin Qingshan looks at Lu Ming indifferently.


    Although he knew that Lu Ming had killed the ghost three times, he still didn''t pay attention to him.


    Because, he is the unique Tianjiao on the Donghuang QIANJIAO list, ranking 999 Tianjiao.


    "Qin Qingshan!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved, and he remembered that he had seen the name of Qin Qingshan on the QIANJIAO list.


    After the holy star, 999.


    "I''d like to see how the talents on the list of thousand pride get along?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are full of war spirit.


    "You want to fight me? Ha ha


    Qin Qingshan chuckles, but everyone can hear it. He is disdainful in his voice.


    "Ha ha, boy, just because you want to fight with my big brother, you can''t do enough!"


    Qin Qingfei laughs.


    "Brother Lu!"


    Flying snow, she knew Qin Qingshan''s horror.


    "No harm!"


    Lu Ming smiles, and the fighting spirit in his eyes is stronger.


    Go back to Tianxuan area and fight with the holy stars. Now, what''s the harm of trying to test the strength of Tianjiao?


    "Lu Ming? You are very good. Half a year ago, you might have been qualified to fight me, but now, you are far from it! "


    Qin Qingshan smiles and steps out.


    Boom!


    A strong breath rushed out of Qin Qingshan. It was vast and filled the sky. The huge pressure, like a mountain, was pressing down on Lu Ming.


    "The king of the top!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    The cultivation of Qin Qingshan reached the peak of the realm of king.


    What he said just now, six months ago, Lu Ming was able to fight with him, which shows that six months ago, he was still the king of great success, and now he has made a breakthrough.


    In this way, most of the stars have broken through.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    "Come on! If you can defeat me, what''s the matter if I stay? "


    The strong breath rose to the sky and broke the pressure of Qin Qingshan in one fell swoop.


    Yes, Qin Qingshan ranks one behind Shengxing. If even Qin Qingshan can''t be defeated, most of them are not the opponents of Shengxing even if they return to Tianxuan region. What''s the difference between rushing back and not going back?


    "Yes, let me see. What kind of capital do you have?"


    A cold and incomparable artistic conception, diffused from Qin Qingshan, the temperature around, dropped sharply, and even a layer of ice flowers appeared on the ground.


    The artistic conception of ice.


    What Qin Qingshan understood was the artistic conception of ice.


    Hum!


    A cold knife awn rushes out of Qin Qingshan. It is extremely cold and cuts towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming grabs the palm of his hand in the void, condenses a long gun and stabs forward.


    This gun only contains two artistic conception of wind and fire.


    Boom!


    The sword awn and the gun awn collide together, the vigor shoots everywhere, the ice fire diffuses, the gale howls.


    Click! CLICK!


    Those armored sergeants, with their bodies moving and standing in a row, are filled with the light of Dao Zhenyuan, which offsets all the scattered energy.


    Qin Qingfei''s body quickly retreated to avoid the momentum of rapid fire.


    But the flying snow, the lotus step lightly raises, floats back a few steps, then avoids the four shot vigor, a pair of beautiful eyes, dead stare at the field.


    As for Qin Qingfei''s eight uncle, he moved back two steps slightly, and then blocked the momentum.


    After the roar, Lu Ming and Qin Qingshan did not move.


    "Then, I''ll understand two kinds of ice knife


    Qin Qingshan drinks coldly, and a more powerful blade breaks out and cuts towards Lu Ming.


    This is a knife awn with artistic conception and true element. It is freezing and piercing. There are snow-white ice crystals in the space.


    This one is stronger than the last one.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Lu Ming is surrounded by flames. In the flames, there are wisps of lightning. Outside the lightning, the wind howls.


    Wind, fire and thunder, three kinds of artistic conception erupt at the same time.


    "Real dragon strike!"


    And the three dragons are singing and dancing together.


    All of a sudden, the mood is filled, and Zhenyuan is abusive.


    On the other side of Qin Qingshan, a cold wave filled the ground, forming a thick layer of ice crystals.


    On the other side of Lu Ming, the artistic conception of three colors is rampant.


    This move, again, is a dead end.


    "Three kinds of Artistic Conception!"


    Qin Qingshan''s face was very gloomy.


    Qin Qingfei, Feixue and others are stunned.


    Lu Ming''s strength exceeded their expectation.


    "Yes, you can make me serious!"


    The voice of Qin Qingshan rings, the palm glows, and a sword filled with incomparable coldness appears in the hand.


    "Just be serious?"


    Lu Ming shows a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and the wind and thunder gun appears in his hand. The surging fighting spirit rises up, and a spear awn flies into the sky.


    "Ao Xue Ba Zhan!"


    Qin Qingshan drinks lightly. With a gust of cold wind, he kills Lu Ming. The snow-white and icy sword light is slashed from Qin Qingshan''s hand. When one knife is cut out, the second knife is cut out.


    One knife after another, it is extremely powerful and terrifying.


    At this moment, the real yuan in Lu Ming''s body was boiling, and his powerful body, which reached seven grades, broke out. With three kinds of artistic conception, it turned into a bright spear and bombarded out.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    when the two figures collide, the swords and spears bombard each other wantonly. The sky and the earth, under the collision of the two people, send out a slight vibration, as if they can''t bear the bombardment of their strength.


    Two people from the ground, hit the sky, instant fight dozens of moves.


    Shua! Shua!


    Immediately, the two separate, separated on both sides of the void.


    Qin Qingshan''s eyes are extremely gloomy, and the opportunity to kill is like a storm.


    He, the unique Tianjiao in Donghuang QIANJIAO list, has always been the only one who has surpassed others.


    Now, Lu Ming is actually challenging King Wu with his top nine accomplishments. However, he can''t simply win.


    These, if spread out, his reputation will definitely be greatly reduced.


    He can''t bear it.


    Therefore, he decided that he would not only stop Lu Ming, but also his life.


    Only by beheading Lu Ming can his reputation be restored.


    "Kill!"


    Qin Qingshan roars with more breath.


    Hum!


    But at this time, the altar of the cross domain transmission array not far away was filled with bright light, and countless lights gathered in the air, forming a huge vortex.In the whirlpool, a flash of light, a shadow, suddenly appeared on the altar.


    This is a young man in his thirties. He has long hair and wears a long gray shirt at random. A large wine gourd is hanging on his waist.


    Boom!


    Just when the man appeared, the whirlpool in the sky, not only did not disappear, but also vibrated violently and roared violently.


    "Nest, didn''t you steal an egg from you? Do you want to go after them? "


    The man muttered.


    But the next moment, from the vortex, issued a fierce roar, has been covered with the claws of scales, from the vortex out, toward the man to grab.


    The man flashed and flew down the altar.


    Touch!


    That claw, a bang on the altar, the altar roared, and then it exploded directly, turned into debris splash.


    As soon as the altar is broken, the vortex shrinks rapidly.


    In the whirlpool, an unwilling roar came out, and the claw covered with scales was also taken back and disappeared.


    "Oh, the cross domain transmission array is destroyed. It seems that I have to go on my way. I thought I could steal some laziness?"


    The young man muttered, picked up the wine gourd in his waist, and drank a few gulps.


    At the scene, everyone was staring at the man.


    Who is this man? The key is, because of him, the cross domain transmission array is destroyed.


    "How could that happen?"


    Lu Ming''s pupil dilated rapidly and was difficult to accept.


    How can he go back when the cross domain transmission array is destroyed?


    Half a year has come.


    "Someone destroyed the cross domain transmission array. Let''s take him down!"


    Qin Qingfei''s eight uncle, suddenly react to come over, send out hysterical roar.


    He is in charge of the cross domain transmission array. Now the cross domain transmission array is destroyed under his eyes. He can not escape punishment.


    Hundreds of sergeants on the scene moved and surrounded the young people. Hundreds of strong breath converged, which was terrifying.


    Among these hundreds of people, the worst is the six fold cultivation of King Wu. There are more than 50 of them. All of them are great kings. Even if they are the top kings, they should retreat in fright.


    However, the young man did not seem to see the general, and picked up the wine gourd, Gulu Gulu to drink.


    "Say, who are you? Why destroy the cross domain transmission array of the emperor''s heavenly palace? If you come from the facts, you can be left with a whole body! "


    Qin Qingfei''s eight uncles yelled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    "Brother, you look young, but your eyes are dim. This altar was destroyed by that claw. What''s the matter with me?"


    The young man said, finish, and drink a few drinks.


    His manner was wanton, unruly and wild.


    "Nonsense, that claw, it is clear that you attracted it, no, I suspect, it is your cover up, it is your condensation. Now, don''t get caught!"


    Qin Qingfei Bashu yelled.


    The young man''s eyes swept around, and he even laughed and said, "it seems that you still have a good show to watch here. Come back to talk about me when you''re finished!"


    After that, he took out a chair, sat down and drank a few drinks.


    "Good wine. It''s really good wine. If you don''t have a few drinks, it''s free!"


    The young man looked around and said.


    "Pretend to be a fool. Let''s get him!"


    Qin Qingfei''s eight uncle roars.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Hundreds of armored sergeants drank like a rainbow, and hundreds of powerful Zhenyuan gathered to form a huge palm, which was grasped by the young man.


    This is the art of joint attack. Hundreds of armored sergeants work together. Even the top king can suppress them all at once, without any chance to escape.


    But the young man did not lift his eyelids. He opened his mouth and took a sip of wine. Then he opened his mouth, and a drop of wine flew out. The young man bent his fingers on this drop of wine, and the drop of wine flew towards the huge palm of the sky.


    There was no sound, but an amazing scene appeared. When the drop of wine touched the huge palm, the huge palm broke up and disappeared.


    The audience, everyone opened their eyes, shocked.


    A drop of wine can easily defeat the joint attack of hundreds of armored sergeants. What kind of cultivation is this?


    "Linghai realm, you are the great power of Linghai realm!"


    Qin Qingfei''s eighth uncle screamed in horror.


    The young man didn''t answer. He took another sip of wine and said, "your business, you go on. When you''re finished, you can talk about me again."


    Qin Qingfei''s eight uncle looks cloudy and sunny. He takes out a jade Rune and sends a few messages out. Then he says to Qin Qingshan, "Qingshan, take that boy quickly. I''ve already sent the message to the palace masters. They will be here soon."


    "Good!"


    Qin Qingshan nods and looks at Lu Ming again.


    "Now, you and I are the master of the sky battle, but I have not thought that you and I have been destroyed in the sky!"


    Qin Qingshan''s fighting spirit soars into the sky, and the blade is more bright.


    Lu Ming''s eyes, staring at the direction of the altar, some unwilling.


    The altar has been destroyed. It seems that he will not be able to return in a short time.


    Then, looking at Qin Qingshan, the firm voice issued: "you want to fight, I will accompany you!"


    "Well, I''ll show you my top fighting power, ice melting formula!"


    Qin Qingshan drank a lot.


    The next moment, his body filled with a more icy breath, see, his whole person, seems to become transparent, the whole person, as if turned into a piece of black ice, even the hair, are snow white.


    But the breath is stronger.


    "Tianxuan domain?"


    The young man, hearing the three words of tianxuanyu, suddenly brightened his eyes and looked at Lu Ming with great interest.


    "War!"


    Lu Ming is holding a long gun with long hair flying like a rainbow.


    Without any unnecessary words, Lu Ming steps out, and the spear radiates a bright light. It grows rapidly and becomes as huge as a mountain and blows towards Qin Qingshan.


    "Break it for me!"


    Qin Qingshan opens his mouth and spits out an ice river from his mouth and rushes towards the gun.


    Boom!


    Jingtian roar issued, the gun was shocked to fly up.


    Lu Ming took advantage of the force to fly high into the sky.


    "Chop!"


    At the next moment, Qin Qingshan cut out a huge blade. It was extremely terrifying, and the void was shaking, as if to be split in two.


    "Jiulong steps on the sky!"


    Lu Ming roared and stepped out.


    Then, the second step, the third step.


    Three steps, space burst, the knife awn, scattered in the air.


    Whew!


    Qin qingshanren''s sword is integrated into one, turning into a knife awn and rushing to Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    The two collided, retreating slightly and then colliding again.


    At the moment, Qin Qingshan is stronger than before. The blade is roaring, continuous, and sweeping towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Mingyun''s spear is like a dragon, his spears are flying and his dragon chanting is in a fierce confrontation with Qin Qingshan.


    However, Lu Ming slowly fell in the wind.


    The peak king, also known as the half step Linghai, is only half step away from the Linghai realm, which is extremely powerful.In terms of combat power, the top king is two levels stronger than the top nine level warrior of King Wu.


    Qin Qingshan, originally the peerless Tianjiao, can fight across two levels.


    Ordinary top king, Qin Qingshan can kill with one move.


    Although Lu Ming was strong, he was still suppressed by Qin Qingshan.


    However, it is not so easy for Qin Qingshan to defeat Lu Ming.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the past dozens of moves, although Lu Ming fell in the wind, but still tenacious resistance down.


    "Is this the genius of Donghuang QIANJIAO list? It''s really powerful! "


    Lu Ming''s heart turned.


    "Boy, do you want me to engrave inscriptions for you to break out of Zhenyuan?"


    Dan Dan is in Lu Ming''s ear.


    "No!"


    Lu Ming responded.


    During this period of time, his cultivation has been promoted too fast, which can be described as crazy. It is not so easy to completely control him. It takes a period of time to adapt and run in. Now, he can use Qin Qingshan to hone his own strength and make himself perfectly control his own power.


    The war continued, but at this time, the three figures emerged quietly, emitting a breath of terror.


    "Lord of the palace, vice Lord of the Qin Dynasty, deputy leader of the king, you are the man who destroyed the transmission altar!"


    Qin Qingfei''s eight uncles, as soon as he saw these three people, he was overjoyed and flew over to salute respectfully.


    The first one was an old man with white hair but a ruddy complexion. He was the palace master of the palace of God and the palace of Hongyu.


    The other two were middle-aged, a middle-aged man and a middle-aged woman.


    Their faces were very gloomy, and their eyes turned to the young man.


    But when the master of Hongyu palace saw this young man, his face suddenly changed and became a little surprised and awed.


    "Bold, how dare you destroy the cross domain transmission array of the emperor''s god palace? Who are you?"


    On the edge, the middle-aged man looked at the young man and yelled.


    "Vice Lord Qin, don''t be rude!"


    The white haired palace master suddenly exclaimed.


    Others were stunned and looked at the white haired palace master with some doubts.


    "Ha ha, Lord Yan, how did you come to Hongyu?"


    The white haired palace master came to the young man and bowed to salute with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    This let the other people on the side were stunned, and then shocked and surprised to see the young man.


    Is this man a great man in the palace of God?


    Otherwise, the white haired palace master, as an official in fengjiang, how could he be so respectful to him as a branch master of a large area and the cultivation of Linghai realm.


    The young man glanced at the white haired palace master at random, drank a mouthful of wine, and said faintly: "look over there, first look over there!"


    Pointing to the battle between Lu Ming and Qin Qingshan, he continued to look at it with great interest.


    The white haired palace master didn''t dare to say more, but he also looked up.


    At this time, the faces of several palace masters changed.


    "King Wu''s nine peaks are so powerful. Who is this man? I don''t have such a person in Hongyu. Where does he come from? "


    White hair palace master can''t help but say.


    "Hehe, I heard that the boy is from Tianxuan region, how about it? The strength is not bad! "


    The young man said with a smile.


    "It turns out that he came from the same place as Mr. Yan. Tianxuan area is really outstanding."


    The white haired palace master sighed and flattered.


    The other people on the edge, as if thinking of something, changed their faces, looked at the young man''s eyes, full of awe.


    All this, Lu Ming and Qin Qingshan do not know, the two people''s war, has reached a white hot.


    Qin Qingshan shows all his strength without reservation.


    Today, he must defeat Lu Ming.


    However, although Lu Ming fell behind, she was extremely tenacious, and was resisted by Lu Ming.


    There is a trend of Yue Yong.


    "Happy, happy, I am more and more proficient in the control of my own power, more and more handy."


    Lu Ming''s eyes are shining.


    At the moment, the two have already fought a hundred moves.


    Although Qin Qingshan is strong, he can''t do anything about him.


    In Lu Ming''s heart, he had some bottom on Tianjiao''s fighting power, at least for the last few places.


    Shengxingchen ranks in front of Qin Qingshan, but it is only one place higher. Even if it is stronger than Qin Qingshan, its strength is limited.


    Boom!


    With a huge roar, they drifted back.


    Lu Ming retreated 200 meters and Qin Qingshan 150 meters.


    "Yes, this is the end of the war."


    At this time, the young man spoke.


    Qin Qingshan glanced at random. He didn''t care. He roared and rushed to Lu Ming.


    "Blue shirt, stop it!"


    With a light drink and a wave of his hand, the vice palace master of Qin blocked Qin Qingshan.


    "Dad, what are you doing? Today, I must destroy him


    Qin Qingshan roars.


    If Lu Ming can not be completely defeated in the first world war today, his reputation will certainly be greatly affected.


    He was at the bottom of the list, so he may fall out of the list next time, which is hard for him to bear.


    "Green shirt, I told you to stop, you stop!"


    Qin vice palace master''s face sank and yelled.


    Qin Qingshan''s face changed. His father didn''t get angry with him. What happened today?


    Then his eyes swept, and he saw the white haired Princess standing respectfully beside the young man. His eyes flashed. What did he think of? Some unwilling to take a look at Lu Ming, and then came to the vice palace master of Qin.


    "Ha ha, it''s over, then I''ll leave!"


    The young man gets up, stretches, waves his hand, and the underground chair disappears. The young man strides towards Lu Ming.


    "Boy, come with me!"


    Young man to Lu Ming Road.


    "With you?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed and her face was a little gloomy.


    To tell you the truth, he didn''t like this young man. If it wasn''t for the other side, how could the cross domain transmission array be destroyed?


    "Boy, aren''t you going back to Tianxuan? I''ll take you back. "


    Young men''s way.


    "You... Do you have a way to send me back to tianxuanyu?"


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    "What? You don''t believe it? I just want to go back to tianxuanyu. It''s OK to take you back by the way. "


    The young man took a sip of wine and said.


    "Believe, I believe!"


    Lu Minglian is busy.


    Just now, he also saw that the white haired palace master and others are respectful to this young man. This young man''s status is absolutely different. Maybe there is a way. Lu Ming can only grasp any hope now.


    "Master, wait for me!"


    Lu Ming called and flew to the snow.


    In the beautiful eyes of the flying snow, there are many different colors. Lu Ming''s strength is beyond her expectation.


    King Wu''s jiuzhong can actually compete with Qin Qingshan. If Lu Ming steps into the top of the list, won''t he be stronger? I''m afraid he can compete with Tianjiao, the top seven or eight hundred in QIANJIAO list?"Snow girl, I''m leaving. Thank you for your help during this time. Here you are!"


    Lu Ming takes out a storage ring and hands it to Feixue.


    Flying snow subconsciously took over.


    "See you later!"


    Lu Ming hugs his fist and flies to the young man.


    A young man waved his hand, and a real yuan rolled up Lu Ming. He drank softly: "go!"


    The next moment, Lu Ming and the figure of the young man, disappeared.


    Feixue''s heart sank into the storage ring, and then her beautiful eyes flashed.


    In the storage ring, two thousand pieces of metallic augite lie quietly, emitting a strong atmosphere of artistic conception.


    "Brother Lu..."


    looking up, Lu Ming''s figure has disappeared.


    "Dad, who is that man? Destroyed the cross domain transmission array, so let him go? "


    Qin Qingshan asked the vice palace master.


    "He..."


    the vice palace master of Qin pondered for a moment and looked at the white haired palace master.


    The white haired palace master nodded and said, "you have not guessed wrong, he is a Yan maniac!"


    "What?"


    The rest of the scene, were shocked to open their eyes.


    ...


    Lu Ming only felt a flower in front of him. The next moment, he was shocked to find that he had already arrived outside Hongcheng.


    Fast. It''s amazing.


    "Boy, where are you from


    The young man looks at Lu Ming curiously.


    "My younger generation comes from the eastern part of Tianxuan region, Yundi mountain range!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "It''s a coincidence that I''m from the east of tianxuanyu. Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, I haven''t returned to tianxuanyu for decades. This time, I heard that there was something wrong with the ancient city, so I went back to have a look."


    The young man took a few sips of wine and looked at the East.


    "The ancient city of desolation?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, and he didn''t say much.


    After pondering for a while, Lu Ming clasped his fist and said, "master, I don''t know when we will return to Tianxuan domain?"


    "Ha ha, what''s the hurry? Come and have a few drinks with me. I don''t care if I''m going to meet you for a while


    The young man laughs and flies down on a hill outside Hongcheng.


    Then he sat on the ground casually, took out the meat from the storage ring and ate it.


    Lu Ming has no choice but to sit down on the edge.


    "You''ve had enough to eat and drink


    The young man throws the wine gourd to Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    Lu Ming reached out and took a sip.


    But when this one mouthful of wine into the stomach, Lu Ming''s face changed.


    He felt that this mouthful of wine turned into a raging flame and burned in his stomach.


    Boom!


    Then, this wine, into a wave of terror, such as the general raging waves of fiery energy, in Lu Ming''s body collide.


    From the outside, we can see that Lu Ming''s body is bulging at a high speed, as if it may be burst by this energy at any time.


    Too strong, this energy, too strong.


    It''s rare for a young man to look at Lu Ming seriously. If Lu Ming can''t resist, he will help.


    "Give it to me!"


    At this time, Lu Ming gives out a low roar, and his spine emits a strong swallowing power, which engulfs the tremendous energy in his body.


    Lu Ming sits cross legged and tries his best to run the real formula of Zhan long and refine it.


    Half an hour later, Lu Ming took a long breath and opened his eyes. In his eyes, a flash of lightning flashed by, full of terrible breath.


    "What a pure, magnificent energy!"


    Lu Ming is surprised.


    He felt that the energy of that sip of wine was more terrifying than the energy of refining millions of high-quality spirit crystals. If Lu Ming''s artistic conception had not been broken through, he felt that he would have been able to attack the top king with the energy of that wine.


    Of course, this is an illusion. It is beyond the ability of millions of high-quality spirit crystals to attack the top king.


    However, Lu Ming''s real yuan is still a little more vigorous and pure, reaching a limit.


    A mouthful of wine is even more terrifying than the energy of millions of high-quality spirit crystals. Lu Ming is shocked.


    But he saw a young man, gulping and drinking.


    "Good, good, just half an hour, can refine my wine, you such a little guy, I met for the first time!"


    Looking at Lu Ming, the young man is surprised.


    Thank you for your wine


    Lu Mingdao.


    Do you want more


    Young men''s way.


    "No, No


    Lu Lianming waved his hand.


    He has no breakthrough in artistic conception now, and drinks for nothing.


    After pondering for a while, Lu Ming asked, "younger Lu Ming, don''t know what to call the elder?"


    "Me? I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of it


    The young man said with a smile.


    "What? You are the swallow


    Lu Ming''s pupil suddenly widens, full of shock.


    Yan fanatics, in the palace of God, not a few people do not know.


    In particular, the emperor and God guard of Tianxuan region.


    Yan fanatics, his whole life, is a legend.


    Yan maniac, born in humble background, came out of an unknown village in the east of Tianxuan region.


    However, with his unique talent, he grew up step by step from a young boy in a small mountain village, and finally became a rare Tianjiao in Tianxuan region for thousands of years. Later, he was valued by Jiuyang supremacy and accepted as an apprentice.


    After being accepted as an apprentice by Jiuyang Supreme Master, he showed a more terrifying talent. Countless Tianjiao and demons were suppressed by him one by one. He stepped on Tianjiao and went up all the way to become the peak of the emperor''s god palace.


    It is said that today, the cultivation of Yan maniac is not inferior to his master, Jiuyang supreme.


    This legendary character, however, is standing in front of Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s feeling is the most special.


    For the spirit of the supreme Jiuyang is now in the supreme temple?


    Jiuyang supreme master can also be regarded as half of Lu Ming''s master. Without Jiuyang Supreme Master, Lu Ming would not be today.


    And Yan fantu is Jiuyang''s most respected apprentice. Lu Ming feels close to him again.


    "Do you want to tell Yan fantu about Jiuyang''s supremacy? No, no, it can''t be said. It''s too involved to take risks! "


    An idea flashed through Lu Ming''s mind, and then he rejected it.


    First of all, it''s just incredible.


    What''s more, Yan fanatics, who is now highly valued by Emperor Yiwu, what if he is standing on the side of emperor Yiwu? He said, isn''t he looking for death?


    Lu Ming decided not to say, at least until he was not strong enough.


    "It turned out to be master Yan, and his name is like thunder."


    Lu Ming converged and bowed.


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome. Now, I''ll take you back to tianxuanyu."


    Yan fanatics ha ha a smile way.


    "Go back? How can I get back here? "


    Lu mingman is confused.


    "Straight back, of course!"


    Yan fanatics smile, the next moment, his body filled with a breath of terror incomparable.This breath is more majestic than the ocean, as deep as the starry sky in the universe.


    As soon as this breath appeared, it was restrained by the Yan fanatics.


    But Lu Ming is still shocked.


    He felt that in front of this breath, what peak king is, that is, mole ants, that is dust.


    At this moment, Dan Dan all shrinks his head in fright and grabs the shoulder of landing sound tightly.


    Whoa!


    I saw, Yan fanatics stretched out his hand in the air, and the space was like paper, which was torn apart, revealing a dark and deep space crack.


    "Go


    Yan fanatics grasp Lu Ming''s arm and stride into the space crack.


    In a flash, Lu Ming felt a whirl of heaven and earth. All around, it was pitch black, and there was nothing to see.


    After a while, the sky and the earth suddenly light up, and Lu Ming finds that they appear over a vast mountain range.


    Then, Yan fanatics stretch out his hand again, and the space splits again. Yan maniac takes Lu Ming and steps into the space crack again.


    Tearing space, this is tearing space.


    If it is not for the incredible state of strength, it will never be possible.


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    Before long, they appeared on a lake again, and then yanmaniacs continued to tear apart the space.


    So repeatedly, constantly toward the sky Xuan domain and go.


    ...


    Tianxuan city.


    The past few days are very lively, everywhere decorated, jubilant.


    Because the first genius of Tianxuan region, Tianjiao Saint star in Donghuang QIANJIAO list, is going to marry the daughter of the palace master of Tianxuan sub palace.


    In all directions of Tianxuan area, countless people came to celebrate.


    In recent days, the gate of Tianxuan city has been opened for free.


    In the first floor area of Tianxuan City, there is a huge square, on which thousands of tables have been arranged.


    Today is the wedding day of the holy star and Mulan.


    Many people go to the square. The people who can enter the square are famous people in Tianxuan area. Ordinary people do not have this qualification.


    At the edge of the square, on a pavilion, Mu Xiuyuan stood side by side with Mu Zheng, the leader of the East Branch palace, watching the lively crowd below.


    "Ah, it seems that everything can''t be changed. Lan''er, the girl, wants to resist, and finally comes to this step!"


    Mu Zheng sighed.


    "Lu Ming has disappeared for half a year. I don''t know why? Many people in the outside world have said that Lu Ming was afraid and knew that he was not the opponent of the holy star, so he hid himself. I can''t believe that Lu Ming''s character will fight even if he is defeated! "


    Mu Xiuyuan road.


    "It''s too short for Lu Ming to defeat the holy star. It''s good for him if he doesn''t show up."


    Mu Zheng sighed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    "Well?"


    At this time, Mu Zheng and Mu Xiuyuan looked out.


    In the sky, there are several figures walking.


    "Big brother and second brother, they come, Xiuyuan, let''s go out!"


    Mu Zhengyi pulled Mu Xiuyuan out of the sky to meet those people.


    "I''ve met the elder brother, the second brother!"


    Mu was calling.


    The first two people, one is an old man with white hair, the other is a big man who looks more than 50 years old.


    The 50 year old man is mu Zheng''s elder brother and Mulan''s father, such as Mu Tian, the leader of xuanfen Palace today.


    The old man with white hair is mu Zheng''s second brother, Mu Yi.


    A strong man cannot be distinguished by his appearance.


    For example, Mu Tian is the oldest, but he seems to be only in his fifties. Because his cultivation is the most profound and he has already broken through the realm of spiritual sea, he seems to be the youngest.


    Mu Yi and Mu Zheng look like old people.


    "I''ve seen uncle, second uncle!"


    Mu Xiuyuan came forward to salute.


    Mu Xiuyuan''s father ranked fifth, but he died in the early years of the war.


    "Well, let''s go up and sit down."


    Mu Tian nodded and went to the high platform above the square.


    At the top of the square, there is a row of high platforms, which are specially for people with status.


    After several people sat down, they chatted.


    "My sixth brother, I heard that Lu Ming was a member of your Eastern Branch of the palace. He was very arrogant before. He even challenged the saint star. Now it''s better for him to hide in gray."


    Mu Yi looks at Mu Zheng and says with a light smile.


    "Second brother, most of Lu Ming''s things have been delayed. It may not be hiding. The rumors from the outside world are not credible."


    Mu Zhengdao.


    "Haha, isn''t it? I''ve heard that Lu Ming was challenged by Lan''er. Young man, he doesn''t know his own identity. Lan''er, is he worthy of it? Even if there is a bit of talent, is there a lack of talented young people in my Mu family? Holy star, that''s the peerless pride of heaven


    Mu Yi said with a sneer.


    Even if they are brothers, there is competition and discord. Muyi and muzheng have always been at loggerheads. So when there is a chance to attack muzheng, Muyi will certainly not let go.


    "Second uncle, I don''t think so. Lu Ming is not an ordinary talent. Give him a few years, he will be able to climb the list of thousand pride."


    Mu Xiuyuan interjected.


    "Top the list? Ignorance, thousand pride list is so easy to enter? With a little boy out of the eastern mountain area? Young people are so whimsical. All right, please don''t cut in when the elders talk


    Mu Yi gave a slight reprimand, full of slight disdain.


    Mu Xiuyuan looked a little ugly, but he did not continue to speak.


    "The elder brother has the vision, the saint star, was born in the saint''s family, and matched my Mu family''s family. Moreover, he is extremely gifted. He is extremely proud of heaven, and matches Lan''er perfectly."


    Mu Yi said with a smile.


    Mu Tian just nodded slightly and didn''t say much.


    Muyi then said: "the key is that the strength of the mother of the holy star is too strong. As long as Lan''er and Sheng Xingchen are married, if my Mu family can climb up to the relationship there, my Mu family will be able to develop steadily and be solid."


    This speech a, Mu Zheng''s face is also slightly a change, some dignified.


    It is true that the mother of the saint star is of great origin. She comes from the general palace of the emperor''s heavenly god palace and is the lineage of a huge aristocratic family.


    Although they are very powerful in the Tianxuan region, they are nothing if compared with the forces in the general palace of the heavenly god palace.


    The general palace is the core of the palace.


    Saint star, not only its own talent terror, even the backstage, but also very terrible, Lu Ming and one, is much worse.


    ...


    the fourth area of Tianxuan city is a huge mansion.


    This is the residence of the holy family.


    At this time, at the gate of the mansion, some people gathered to chat.


    "Originally, I wanted to see that Lu Ming was cruelly abused by the little master of stars, but I didn''t expect that guy would hide and dare not see people."


    "Yes, I''ve been waiting for half a year. I''m a coward. I can only talk big and show off for a while."


    "Well, I had expected this result for a long time. If he didn''t hide, he would really challenge the little master of the stars. In the eyes of those people, face is nothing but life."


    These are the heroes of the saint''s family. Some of them have even been beaten by Lu Ming. Naturally, they hope that Sheng Xingchen can cruelly abuse Lu Ming, but they are disappointed that Lu Ming actually "hides".


    "The little master of stars is coming out!"


    Someone called.


    I saw some people coming out of the mansion.


    The saint star is wearing a festive red robe and walks in the middle. Beside him, there is a middle-aged couple, who are the parents of the holy star. They are now the masters of the holy family.There was also a man in his forties, with a handsome appearance and a dignified bearing.


    He is the elder brother of the mother of the holy star and the uncle of the saint star. He comes from the general palace of the heavenly god palace.


    "Star, you go to Mu''s house to meet the bride. Your father and uncle and I will wait for you at the banquet first."


    The mother of the holy stars.


    "Yes, mother


    The star nodded.


    Immediately, the mother of the holy star and others, set foot on the sky, toward the square of the first area.


    The holy stars, however, went to the Mu family.


    Mu family, a pavilion, Mulan wearing a red robe, more paste a bit charming.


    But her eyebrows, but locked, not a trace of a smile, eyes no God, appear some empty.


    "Lu Ming, what''s the matter with you?"


    Muran light language.


    Mulan knew very well that Lu Ming had gone to the forge school, and the news came out that the school had been destroyed. Since then, Lu Ming has lost its trace.


    Mulan was very worried, afraid that Lu Ming had an accident.


    As for the rumor that Lu Ming was afraid of the holy stars, she did not believe it.


    Lu Ming, it can be said that she grew up. She knows Lu Ming very well and will never hide because she is defeated.


    "Lan''er, are you ok?"


    An old voice sounded from behind Mulan.


    Mulan turned and saw an old man with a smile on his face


    This old man, of course, is Yan Lan.


    Mulan married, he as a grandfather, naturally will come.


    "Ah


    Looking at Mulan''s appearance, Yan Lan sighs deeply.


    He had hoped that Lu Ming could create miracles, but now Lu Ming has lost his trace.


    Mulan, who has resisted for more than ten years, finally wants to marry a person he doesn''t like under the will of his father.


    Maybe, this is life!


    "Miss Mulan, Mr. star is here to meet you."


    A young woman came in.


    Mulan''s face, showing a sad smile.


    "You reply the star childe, I will go immediately!"


    Mulan road.


    "Lu Ming, where are you?"


    Mulan looked out of the window with a long sigh, then turned around and strode toward the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    Yan fanatics with Lu Ming, after more than 20 times of tearing the space.


    Whoa!


    When the 27th light shines into Lu Ming''s eyes, Yan maniac stops and does not continue to shuttle space.


    "Here it is!"


    Yan fantu''s voice sounded slightly complicated and looked to the East.


    A hundred miles away, a dark city stands up, as if it had gone through ages.


    That is Tianxuan city.


    Lu Ming''s eyes show a trace of excitement, Tianxuan City, finally arrived.


    At the same time, I was also shocked. It was too fast to travel through the space. Hongyu and Tianxuan were separated by 16 domains. Many of them were larger than Tianxuan. Now, they are here.


    Before and after, about an hour.


    "Lu Ming, I won''t go to Tianxuan city with you. I''ll go to the wasteland ancient city and check the situation."


    Yan maniac way.


    "Master Yan, this time, thank you for your help


    Lu Ming clasped his fist and sincerely expressed his thanks. "Ha ha, you don''t have to thank me. I''ve destroyed the cross domain transmission array of Hongyu. If you can''t come back, I will certainly take you on a journey!"


    Yan maniac laughs.


    "Master, Lu Ming will leave."


    Lu Ming is in a hurry to get back to Tianxuan city.


    "Go


    Yan fanatics took a sip of wine and waved.


    Lu Ming turns around and goes to Tianxuan city.


    "It''s not easy in Tianxuan city. If this boy goes, he will suffer a lot."


    Yan fanatics whispered, then a wave of his hand, a light flew into Lu Ming''s body, disappeared, Lu Ming did not feel a trace.


    With a smile, Yan fantu''s body moved and disappeared.


    "Dan Dan, engrave for me the inscription of the outbreak of the real Yuan Dynasty!"


    Lu Ming to Dan Dan Road.


    This time, we must win and never lose. Lu Ming should be fully prepared.


    "Good!"


    Dan Dan began to engrave inscriptions for Lu Ming Ming Ming.


    This time, it was a success.


    Lu Ming felt Zhenyuan surging and full of strength.


    A hundred miles away, in a twinkling of an eye, came to the gate of the city. Lu Ming landed and entered the gate.


    As soon as he entered the city gate, he felt that he was wrong. He put on lights and decorations everywhere and was jubilant.


    Looking for someone to inquire, Lu Ming suddenly changed color. Today, it is the day when Mulan and the holy star are married.


    "I hope it''s time!"


    Lu Ming rushes towards the square.


    On the square, there are many guests.


    At the top of the square, Mu Tian and his parents and elders sit on one side.


    "Here comes the bride and bridegroom!"


    A voice sounded, and everyone''s eyes were looking to the left side of the square.


    There, two figures came.


    It is the holy star and Mulan.


    On the face of Saint star, there is a faint smile, but Mulan''s face has no smile at all. It''s calm, just like stagnant water.


    The two entered the center of the square.


    Martial marriage is different from ordinary people.


    Ordinary people need to worship heaven and earth, but martial arts don''t need it.


    The cultivation of martial arts is originally against the heaven. Otherwise, when we break through the king of Wu, we won''t be robbed by thunder.


    Therefore, if a warrior marries, he will not worship heaven and earth.


    As long as they kneel down and worship their ancestors, the people in the palace of heavenly gods have one more item to pray to the emperor.


    After these steps are completed, the marriage is officially completed.


    "Well, now the new couple kneels down to their parents, elders!"


    A voice rang out.


    "Hold on!"


    Just as the holy star was about to kneel down to the elders of both sides, a voice rang out and spread throughout the audience.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Who is so bold as to disturb the wedding ceremony between the holy star and Mulan?


    But some people are different. When they hear the sound, they are shocked.


    First of all, Mulan. When she heard the voice, she trembled and suddenly turned around with a surprise expression on her face.


    In the same way, Mu Xiuyuan and Mu Zheng also followed, his face changed first, and then he was surprised.


    But the saint''s family is gloomy.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes are looking at the source of the sound.


    A young man, step by step, came towards the square.


    "Lu Ming, it''s Lu Ming!"


    Suddenly, someone called.


    "It''s really him. Isn''t he hiding? Why is it now? "


    "It can''t be that when it comes to the critical moment, I can''t bear Miss Mulan and run out with a ruthless heart!""Possible!"


    Half a year ago, Lu Ming challenged the holy star. Everyone thought that Lu Ming challenged the holy star because of Mulan. They all thought that Lu Ming was interested in Mulan.


    At this time, naturally many people will think about it.


    "Lu Ming, he finally appears!"


    Mu Xiuyuan murmured in his eyes, showing the color of expectation.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Mulan looks at Lu Ming. At this moment, Mulan seems to be full of vitality all of a sudden. In his eyes, there are many splendors.


    "Lu Ming!"


    The holy Star whispers, in the eyes, Gu Jing Wu Bo.


    Lu Ming, we can''t let him fluctuate.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Sheng Yao and other people who have a grudge against Lu Ming look at Lu Ming with a strong killing opportunity in their eyes.


    "Is this boy Lu Ming? What does he want to do? Disturbing the wedding scene? Look for death


    Mu Yi drinks cold.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, Lu Ming walked step by step to Mulan and the holy star, and then stood a dozen meters in front of Mulan and the holy star.


    "Elder martial sister Mulan, long time no see!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "You boy, I knew you would come."


    Mulan also smile, more brilliant than flowers, charming, so that many young people short-term absence.


    "Elder martial sister Mulan, I''ll talk about it later. Now, there are more important things to do!"


    Lu Ming laughed, then looked at the holy star, and said: "the holy star, half a year has come, you and I, fight it!"


    "Bold, who is this little beast? Dare to disturb the wedding of the stars and kill him


    On the high platform, the mother of the holy star flashed a cold color in her eyes and gave a big drink.


    "Yes


    Two middle-aged men rush out and rush to Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    Two terrible breath came from the two people.


    King Wuwang Jiuchong, two great men, are both masters of Wuwang Jiuchong and the top figures of Dacheng king.


    "Little beast, kneel down!"


    Two big men, running on the earth, like two giant beasts, the earth roars.


    They rush to both sides of Lu Ming, one left and one right, and buckle to Lu Ming''s shoulder.


    The holy star did not move, but Mulan exclaimed: "Lu Ming, be careful!"


    However, Lu Ming did not move, as if frightened stupidly.


    Touch! Touch!


    Two big men, accurately clasped Lu Ming''s shoulder, the other hand, grasped one of Lu Ming''s arms.


    "Ha ha, with this strength, I still want to challenge the holy star. It''s really a dream!"


    Mu Yi immediately sneered.


    "This boy, it''s too much for him!"


    There are also Sheng Yao and others who sneer.


    But the next moment, they can''t laugh.


    "Kneel down!"


    Two big men yelled, and Zhenyuan burst out, clasping Lu Ming''s shoulder and pressing down.


    However, Lu Ming is upright, like an Archean peak, standing on the earth, motionless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    The two men''s faces changed, and there was some fright in their eyes.


    "Kneel down!"


    The two big men gave out a roar again, and their blood was full of light. They even burst out of their blood.


    Strong real yuan, into the artistic conception of heaven and earth, pressure toward Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Ming remained motionless.


    Two big men''s faces turned red.


    Most of the people turned pale.


    "What are they doing? Play games? "


    Mu Zheng smiles and looks at Mu Yi.


    Mu Yi''s face was gloomy.


    "It''s interesting!"


    Mu Tian, who has not spoken for a long time.


    "This little beast!"


    Saint star city''s mother gritted her teeth, and her face was even colder.


    And Shengyao and others are stunned.


    "Holy star, is this the battle between you and me?"


    Lu Ming looks at the star with some disdain.


    "If you want to fight with me, it depends on whether you have the qualification!"


    The peaceful mouth of the holy star.


    "Is it?"


    Lu Ming smiles faintly, and Zhenyuan suddenly bursts out with a wave of both arms.


    Touch!


    Two big men were directly swung up and collided with each other.


    A burst of crackling sound came out, two big men screamed, the whole body of bones do not know how many broken.


    Lu Ming''s arms swung, and the two men''s bodies were like two Tuo mud. They were thrown hundreds of meters away, lying on the ground screaming.


    Many people changed color.


    Those two great men, however, both had the early accomplishments of King Wu. In Tianxuan area, they were absolutely the top strong and dominating figures. However, in Lu Ming''s hands, they were so fragile that they had no resistance.


    In a short period of half a year, Lu Ming has actually grown to this stage? It''s horrible, isn''t it?


    In the eyes of the holy stars, there was also a trace of surprise.


    "Ha ha! This boy is really good. He is worthy of being from the East! "


    Mu is laughing.


    Before, he had been ridiculed by Mu Yi. At this time, he finally found a chance to fight back, which made him feel proud.


    "Hum, it''s just that they defeated two warriors in the early stage of Jiuchong, the king of Wu. Moreover, the two men were caught off guard and had not yet exerted their martial arts skills. There is nothing to be proud of. I don''t know how far they are compared with the sage stars!"


    Mu Yi''s face was gloomy and he snorted coldly.


    "Is it just a warrior in the early days of King Wu''s ninth reign? Hehe, the second elder brother''s vision is really high. The king of Wu, Jiuchong, has taken nothing seriously. "


    Mu Zheng said with a smile.


    This time, Muyi was calm and did not speak.


    "Now?"


    Lu Ming looks at the holy star and says only three words, but it shows everything.


    Isn''t the holy star to see if he is qualified? What about now?


    "Too weak!"


    The answer of the saint star is only two words, but it shows a strong confidence.


    "Are you avoiding war?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are bright, staring at the holy stars.


    "Ridiculous, little beast, you are not qualified to fight with the little master of the stars. If you want to fight, you should pass my test first!"


    A cold hum came out, a figure, stepping out, walking in the void, appeared in the square.


    People''s hearts were shocked and they walked in the sky in Tianxuan city. What did it mean? Needless to say.


    "It''s Shengyao!"


    "He''s going to fight. He''s the elder of Tianxuan''s palace!"


    "Normal, today Lu Ming wants to challenge the holy star, must show his own strength to prove himself!"


    Around, countless people whispered.


    Many of them were strong men who came from other places in Tianxuan region. They had never seen Lu Ming before, and they all looked at this outstanding young man curiously.


    Tianxuanyu is a younger generation, but no one has challenged the holy star for several years.


    Lu Ming''s eyes fell on Shengyao. A sharp color flashed in his eyes, and a smile rose from the corners of his mouth. He said, "well, your account should be counted."


    "Settle with me? Little beast, I haven''t seen you for half a year. I don''t know where you are confident. "


    Shengyao sneers and steps out.


    Boom!


    It represents the majestic atmosphere of the king at the top, which is like a vast ocean.


    Shengyao''s body also rose from the air, floating in the sky, looking down at Lu Ming, he said, "ten moves, ten moves to suppress you. If ten moves can''t suppress you, I''ll admit defeat!"


    Lu Ming shook his head and held out three fingers.


    Shengyao was stunned, then sneered and said: "what? If you have no confidence in yourself, can you resist my three moves? "


    "No!"


    Lu Ming shook his head again and said, "three moves are to suppress you within three moves. Otherwise, I will admit defeat and turn around and walk away."


    Once this was said, the scene was boiling.Lu Ming actually said that it was impossible to suppress Shengyao within three moves?


    Crazy. It must be crazy.


    "Ha ha, I thought he was the number one figure, but he was a stupid young man who couldn''t help himself. Did he know what the peak king represents?"


    Mu Yi sneers.


    Mu Xiuyuan and Mu Zheng have some doubts in their eyes. They can''t believe that Lu Ming can suppress Shengyao within three moves.


    On the high platform, Mu Tian, the uncle of the holy star, the father of the saint star, and the contemporary master of the saint family, Sheng Cang, also shook his head slightly.


    From their accomplishments, it can be seen that Lu Ming''s accomplishments were at the top of the ninth grade of King Wu.


    Is it possible for King Wu to suppress the top king with three moves?


    "You... Three ways to suppress me? Ha ha ha


    Shengyao seems to hear a very funny thing, crazy laugh.


    But the next moment, he couldn''t laugh.


    Lu Ming''s body seems to have lost its weight. It rises from the sky and flies to the same position as Shengyao, standing opposite to each other.


    All of a sudden the whole scene fell into silence.


    "Standing in the air, standing in the sky in the sky, Lu Ming has already broken through the top king."


    Someone screamed in shock.


    "No, it''s the king of nine peaks of King Wu. Lu Ming understands the artistic conception of wind, so he can fly. However, his fighting power is also close to the top king."


    "It''s incredible that he can really compete with the top king? How long has it been? "


    How young he is


    The whole audience was shocked.


    Mu Yi was stunned, but mu Zheng and Mu Xiuyuan laughed.


    On the square, the saint star raised his eyebrows for the first time, revealing a trace of interest.


    But he was just interested, and he was still confident.


    And Sheng Yao''s face was completely gloomy.


    Lu Ming was able to rise in the sky in Tianxuan city. In a sense, Lu Ming has already stood in his equal position.


    "Let''s use your best skills, or you won''t have a chance!"


    Lu Ming spoke with quiet voice but full of confidence.


    "Arrogant!"


    Shengyao drinks, the breath erupts, he suddenly hands.


    It''s full of flame and sword Qi. It''s several meters long and wide. It''s powerful. It bombards the land.


    At the same time, he opened his mouth, and a ring of flame flew out, which became bigger and bigger at a high speed. It changed to the size of several meters in diameter. It was filled with red flame, and it also bombarded the land.


    The two attacks are like thunder, and the space is boiling with hot air.


    Below, there are more than a dozen elders of the heavenly god palace waving their hands one after another. Zhenyuan diffuses, forming a mask of Zhenyuan and isolating the lower part.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    As soon as Shengyao made a move, he showed a thunderous attack to suppress Lu Ming.


    "A little bit of work!"


    Lu Mingqing drinks a body, a gun awn rushes out from him, straight to the sky.


    Touch!


    Shengyao''s huge flame palm was directly destroyed by the spear.


    Shua!


    And to the huge ring, a sweeping gun.


    When!


    The huge ring vibrated ceaselessly, and the red flame was almost scattered. On the ring, there was a clattering sound, which actually split a hole and flew out from afar.


    Poop!


    Sheng Yao''s face turned white, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and his body retreated wildly.


    "How could that happen?"


    The roar of Shengyao''s heart was astonished, which was incredible.


    His two moves of almost all-out attack were easily cracked by Lu Ming, and he was injured through the ring.


    This kind of combat power is simply terrible.


    "Suppress!"


    Lu Ming roared and stepped out. His body like lightning rushed to Shengyao and swept out with a gun.


    Shengyao roared and tried his best to break out. The whole man almost turned into a flaming man and hit the most powerful blow.


    But everything was in vain. Under the spear of Lu Ming, all his attacks turned into nothingness.


    Huge gun awn, directly hit on the body of Shengyao, Shengyao screamed, the body flew down.


    "Stop it for me!"


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming rolls a silk ribbon around Shengyao, blocking his falling trend.


    Then, Lu Ming''s body falls down, the sole of his foot, towards the old face of Shengyao.


    This foot contains the power of Jiulong stepping into the sky.


    "No!"


    Sheng Yao roared.


    But the next moment, the sole of Lu Ming''s foot is accurately printed on Shengyao''s face. Shengyao''s body, like a meteorite, falls rapidly and heavily hits the Zhenyuan shield below.


    A huge roar, accompanied by screams and broken bones, resounded through the audience.


    Then everyone can see that Shengyao is lying on the shield of Zhenyuan, like an old dead dog. He is convulsed all over and his mouth is full of blood. Especially on his face, there is a clear shoe print, which almost flattens an old face.


    There was a sound of cool air in the audience, and countless people were shocked to see Lu Ming.


    Three moves, really three moves.


    With the last foot, it''s just three moves.


    Three moves, Lu Mingzhen''s three moves suppressed Shengyao, but also beat Shengyao half dead.


    "This..."


    on the high stage, Mu Zheng and Mu Xiuyuan were stunned.


    Although they hoped Lu Ming could win, they didn''t have much confidence in their hearts.


    After all, half a year ago, Lu Ming''s accomplishments were four times that of King Wu.


    In half a year, it''s a miracle to be able to achieve great success, let alone defeat a peak king.


    They never dreamed that Lu Ming not only won, but also won so cleanly and so exciting.


    "This boy, this boy..."


    Mu Zheng kept whispering, feeling extremely excited.


    How long ago? A year and a half ago, when Lu Ming just entered the palace of heavenly gods, no one was able to reach the king.


    In a short period of one and a half years, Lu Ming stood at the top of the kingdom of kings. It was a miracle.


    In the history of Tianxuan region, there has never been such a miracle.


    Next to mu, Mu Yi''s mouth is wide open, stunned, and also full of incredible.


    Below the square, Mulan looked at the young figure in the sky, excited.


    Her heart, constantly flashing the past picture.


    The young boy in Fenghuo City, who still needed her protection at that time, has stepped out of his own strong road step by step with the passage of time.


    Not only far beyond her, but now, she has become the top strongman in Tianxuan domain, and has become a mountain that can shelter from the wind and rain, guarding in front of her.


    Half a year ago, Lu Ming challenged Sheng Xingchen. Mulan knew that Lu Ming was for her.


    Then, Lu Ming disappeared for half a year. Half a year later, when she was about to get married, Lu Ming appeared again and stood in front of her strongly to block everything for her.


    At this moment, her eyes were moist.


    She knew that she did not wrong people, her choice, is right.


    Lu Ming walks down and appears in front of the holy star.


    "Now?"


    Still that sentence.


    Now, is he qualified to stand in front of the holy stars?


    All eyes of the audience moved with the movement of Lu Ming''s body shape.


    Shengjia, the youth who once had a festival with Lu Ming, or even had a fight with him, has a complex vision.There''s shock, there''s horror, there''s incredible, there''s awe.


    More than half a year ago, Lu Ming was still fighting with them, but more than half a year later? Lu Ming has been far away from them, he has been able to stand in front of the holy stars.


    They are far away from Lu Ming and are no longer on the same level.


    Thinking of this, the hero of the saint''s family was dispirited.


    Many others, who had previously concluded that Lu Ming was afraid, hid. At this time, his face turned red with shame.


    Lu Ming is not afraid to hide. It is estimated that he is practicing in a certain place.


    On the high platform, Mu Tian, Sheng Cang, and the uncle of the saint star all moved slightly and looked at Lu Ming seriously.


    Obviously, Lu Ming''s fighting power has finally been recognized by them, so that they can be serious.


    Holy star, always calm, but now, in his eyes, it seems that there are stars shining and shining.


    "Not bad!"


    The star spoke.


    "Air war!"


    Lu Mingdao, then, rose from the sky and appeared in the sky.


    The holy star, which is filled with star brilliance, also rises from the sky and appears in the sky, opposite to Lu Ming.


    At this moment, many people''s hearts are beating up, staring at two young figures in the sky.


    Lu Ming and Sheng Xing Chen, are they going to fight?


    Six months ago, Lu Ming challenged the holy star and spread all over Tianxuan city.


    Some people just laugh it off when they hear it.


    They think it''s just a joke. Even if it''s not a joke, Lu Ming can''t really challenge the holy star. It''s too far away to be qualified.


    Even if we do, it''s a one-sided battle. I''m afraid the holy star can suppress Lu Ming with one hand.


    But now, no one will think that the holy star can suppress Lu Ming with one hand.


    Lu Ming has just proved with his strength that he is qualified to fight against the holy star.


    Some even began to worry about the stars.


    The holy star, half a year ago, the cultivation of King Wu''s Jiuchong peak. At that time, the combat power of the holy star was not weaker than that of the top king.


    But Lu Ming is not weaker than the peak king, but three moves suppress the peak king.


    Has the holy star broken through to the top king? If there is no breakthrough, is he Lu Ming''s opponent?


    Everyone was staring.


    "Your fighting power is very good. Half a year ago, maybe you could fight with me, but now, the result will not change!"


    Boom!


    With the fall of the voice of the holy star, a huge star light column rushed out of the body of the holy star, reaching into the sky and into the endless void.


    A strong breath came out.


    Top king!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    On the saint star body, sends out the breath of terror, the vast pressure, diffuses out, that is the breath of the peak king.


    "The king of the peak, the star has broken through the king of the peak!"


    "Heaven, the holy star is already very powerful. How strong is the one who breaks through the peak now?"


    "It is worthy of being the peerless Tianjiao in the list of thousand pride. It''s really terrible. Now, there is no one in the Tianxuan region who is his opponent except for the great powers of the palace master and their spiritual sea state."


    "Lu Ming is finished, absolutely invincible!"


    There was an uproar. Many people thought that Lu Ming could fight against Shengxing City, but now they have changed their mind.


    Lu Ming is only the ninth peak of King Wu. Although he can defeat Shengyao, Shengxing and Shengyao are two different concepts.


    Breaking through the holy star of the king, I''m afraid you can easily kill Shengyao with one move.


    "Ha ha, now how can the boy fight?"


    Mu Yi sneers.


    "Star, as soon as possible, kill that little beast, don''t delay the auspicious day of marriage!"


    Cried the mother of the holy star.


    "Did you really break through the top king?"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    When he was in Hongyu, Qin Qingshan ranked one lower than the holy star. Qin Qingshan broke through the peak king. Lu Ming guessed that the saint star also broke through to the top king.


    Now it is.


    "Lu Ming, now admit defeat and abandon self cultivation. I can spare your life!"


    The holy stars are full of starlight, like the gods in the sky coming down to earth and inspecting the world, they are extremely confident.


    "Ha ha, holy star, do you think you can win me?"


    Lu Ming stands in the void with long hair flying. His eyes are like two scabbard swords, revealing a sharp sense of war.


    "I''ll show you the difference between you and me!"


    In the eyes of the holy stars, the stars were shining. At this moment, the light of the stars on his body was boiling like a flame burning.


    "Chop!"


    A light drink spreads out, and a star battle sword condenses out. It is as long as a hundred Zhang, and it is chopped towards Lu Ming.


    "Heavenly palm!"


    Lu Ming blows out with one hand.


    Tiandaozhang is just a kind of martial art that is infinitely close to the heaven level. However, stimulated by Lu Ming''s current cultivation, it has played a terrifying and incomparable power, which seems to be beyond its original level.


    A huge palm print, with nine fingers on it, has clear stripes, such as the inscriptions of Dao Dao and Tian Dao. It is filled with the smell of terror and blows towards the giant sword of stars.


    A shocking roar, high in the sky, exudes bright brilliance, some of the weak, eyes tingling, left tears, can not help but close their eyes.


    At the same time, with the huge light sword.


    "Holy star, don''t try, take out your real strength, otherwise, Shengyao is your end!"


    I don''t know when, Lu Ming''s hand, has more than a long gun, the battle spirit of the sky.


    "I will help you, point out the star sword formula!"


    The star light on the saint star is even more bright. It is clearly the day. In the deep sky, however, there are stars falling down on the body of the holy star.


    The artistic conception of stars is really wonderful.


    At the same time, in the hands of the holy stars, a shining sword appeared. With a wave of the sword, stars suddenly appeared in the sky.


    Then, the stars fell towards Lu Ming and turned into a sword of stars. Like streamers, they shot down Lu Ming.


    Hundreds of streamers, covered and down, completely locked Lu Ming''s retreat, and there was no escape.


    "Ten thousand dragons!"


    Lu Mingjing stands still. With a single shot, hundreds of tricolor dragons fly out and roar at the stars.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    If fireworks burst and roar constantly, the sky is full of bright light, gorgeous.


    However, they were not in the mood to watch. Their eyes were completely fixed on Lu Ming and the holy star.


    "It''s my turn!"


    Lu Ming whispered softly and walked out. The spear was shining brightly. A huge three color real dragon roared out and rushed to the holy star.


    "Point star sword, ten thousand swords in one!"


    As soon as the saint star waves his hand, it seems that there are ten thousand stars, which are not in the Battle Sword of the holy star, and are cut out with one sword.


    Boom!


    In the sky, once again issued a fierce roar, many people feel the eardrum vibration, the brain boom rumble, under the shock, in a hurry to run Zhenyuan to protect the eardrum.


    In the sky, the light is bright, then, disappear!


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Two figures, closer and closer, finally, heavy bombardment together.


    The space, all violent vibration rises, seem to be unbearable.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    the two figures turn into two streamers. They are constantly hitting each other in the air, and each one of them is wantonly strong. It cuts through the void and falls down continuously.If it had not been for more than a dozen elders working together to cover the real yuan, I''m afraid all the tables and chairs below would have been destroyed.


    But even so, the shield of Zhenyuan kept shaking, and the faces of more than a dozen elders at the top of the king level changed suddenly and were extremely shocked.


    It''s just the overflowing vigor that makes them feel great pressure. If they really participate in the first World War, will they not be killed easily?


    Is this still the power of kings?


    Scene, countless eyes, blink also do not blink staring at the sky, in the eyes, contain incomparable horror.


    Lu Ming, actually can compete with the saint star, can fight with the saint star to this step.


    Today, no matter whether Lu Ming wins or loses, he is destined to be famous in the Tianxuan region, leaving a strong mark in the history of Tianxuan region.


    "Damn it, the stars will kill this little beast!"


    Saint star''s mother, mouth low roar, in the eyes, revealed the grim color.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    the battle in the sky is continuing and fierce.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than 50 moves were fought.


    Hum!


    At this time, a layer of blood light permeated the body of the saint star, and then, the star light diffused, and a painting scroll appeared on the top of Shen Xingchen''s head.


    The scroll opens and there are seven stars shining on it.


    That''s Tiangang seven stars.


    On the scroll, there are seven silver chakras, which are full of radiance.


    This is the second blood of the holy star, the seventh blood of King level.


    The holy star burst out the blood, and the breath was stronger.


    "You have blood, don''t I? Blast


    Boom!


    The second blood burst out.


    It''s also King level seven.


    Now, Lu Ming''s two blood lines have been promoted to King level seven.


    However, Lu Ming did not break out of Jiulong blood.


    Lu Ming decided that in the future, the blood of Jiulong should be used as little as possible in places with a large number of people, especially in the palace of heavenly gods.


    Although Jiuyang supreme has sealed his breath, who knows if someone can guess something from his appearance, it is better to be careful.


    The outbreak of blood, so that the two people''s war more intense, the war situation more and more intense.


    In a flash, there are more than 50 moves!


    "You see, Lu Ming, it''s downwind!"


    "Yes, he is defeated. In being suppressed, the number of attacks by the holy star is more and more, and that of Lu Ming is less."


    "Yes, Lu Ming is going to lose."


    "After all, he is only the top nine cultivation of King Wu. It is a miracle that he can fight against the holy stars."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    "Kill!"


    The power of the holy stars is like a rainbow, the stars are falling all over the sky, and the sword spirit is like the tide, sweeping towards Lu Ming.


    The holy star, no matter the body, the skills and skills of cultivation, is extremely powerful, far beyond the ordinary genius, and his combat power is extremely terrible. Ordinary talents of his own level are not the enemy of his moves.


    Slowly, he began to suppress Lu Ming and gain the upper hand.


    At this time, in the eyes of the holy stars, there is a murderous storm brewing and forming.


    He was determined to kill Lu Ming.


    He was the best Tianjiao in the list of thousands of pride in Donghuang. He stepped into the realm of the king at the top. He wanted to show his ambition and push his place up.


    But now, it is blocked by a warrior who is at the top of nine levels of King Wu, and even can''t fight for a long time.


    It would be a fatal blow to his reputation.


    his idea is as like as two peas before Qin. It is arrogant for the arrogant arrogance of the ages.


    "Chop star sword!"


    With a roar, the body of the holy star and the sword are united, and the sword is cut out.


    This sword seems to be able to cut down the stars in the sky, so it is called "star sword".


    "Jidao strike!"


    Lu Ming, also gives the strongest blow.


    Boom!


    Two rays of light collide in the sky, like a sun exploding, frightening the sky.


    Endless storm, strength, falling downward.


    Zhenyuan under the cloth of more than a dozen of top kings suddenly vibrated wildly. The faces of more than ten top kings changed wildly, and they retreated back wildly.


    On the high platform, Mu Tian''s eyes moved and a wave of his hand made a cloud of Zhenyuan, covering more than a dozen of the top kings, which blocked the overflowing energy above.


    After the roar, the two figures retreated rapidly.


    Lu Ming retreated a kilometer, while the saint star retreated about 500 meters.


    The two men are far away from each other.


    "Lu Ming, your fighting power is good, but today, everything is over."


    Boom!


    As the voice of the holy star fell, a stronger breath burst out of him.


    It''s a lot better than before.


    "Oh, my God, the star has hidden its strength!"


    "This is a special use of special blood. Everyone''s blood contains endless mysteries. Ordinary people can only break out blood to increase their fighting power. However, some Tianjiao characters can understand some mysterious things, or martial arts or secret arts, from their own blood! The holy star is such a man


    "When Lu Ming is finished, it is even more impossible for him to be an opponent!"


    All around, there was a cry of surprise.


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    Before, Qin Qingshan was the same. He almost turned himself into an iceman, which greatly increased his fighting power. That was also a secret skill learned from his blood.


    So far, Lu Ming has not understood anything from his blood.


    Jiulong blood, devouring all things, in fact, can also be said to be a secret art, since the awakening, with.


    However, the second blood vessel is always covered by a layer of cloud. Nowadays, only one word "town" can be seen. It seems that there is a layer of barrier between them. Lu Ming is totally unable to observe, let alone comprehend.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Below, Mulan showed a worried color, holding his clothes tightly with both hands.


    "Lu Ming, this war is over!"


    The holy stars walk in the sky, and the breath is thick and huge.


    "Is it really over? Yes, it''s over! "


    "It seems that we still have to use that power."


    Lu Ming whispered and sighed.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, Lu Ming''s breath came out violently and rose sharply.


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s breath, such as crazy!


    The whole audience was stunned.


    "Lu Ming, Lu Ming, his breath has also improved, my God!"


    "What''s more, it''s faster and faster than the holy star. It''s terrible!"


    Feeling the violent Zhenyuan in his body, Lu Ming''s mouth is filled with a sneer.


    This is the power of the great array of Dan Dan inscriptions.


    Just now, Lu Ming has been suppressing Zhenyuan in his body to keep it at the original strength of Lu Ming. He wants to see how far his own strength is compared with the holy star.


    The saint star is really stronger than Qin Qingshan.


    "How could that happen?"


    The people of the holy family, the mother of the holy star, and Mu Yi and others all cried out in disbelief.


    "This guy, you can never see through it!"


    Mulan, take a breath and smile.


    So is mu Xiuyuan and Mu Zheng.


    The eye light of the saint star suddenly coagulates, flashing a trace of inconceivable color.


    "Holy star, this battle is over! WarLu Ming drinks and walks out of the void.


    With each step he stepped out, the void was shaking wildly, and the power of Jiulong stepping on the sky broke out.


    "Chop!"


    With the outbreak of the holy stars, the sword is so bright that it seems to be able to split the space.


    Lu Ming''s strength in the first step was easily broken, but the power of the second step was followed by a rush.


    When the holy star broke through the power of the second step, his face changed slightly. He felt great pressure, but immediately, the power of the third step arrived.


    The third step, stronger, is several times better than the second step.


    "Chop!"


    The star roars and cuts out with one sword.


    Boom!


    With a great roar, the body of the holy star shook violently and retreated at a great speed.


    There was an uproar in the audience. The saint star retreated and he fell behind.


    Lu Ming, with the nine peaks of King Wu, crossed the ranks to fight against the holy stars, but actually forced the holy stars down.


    "No, no, stars can''t lose, that little beast, damn it, damn it!"


    Mu Chen''s venomous scream.


    "Ah


    The holy stars roar, their hair flutters and their light boils.


    He can''t stand being suppressed by Lu Ming.


    "What is it called? Your result is doomed


    Lu Ming sneers and strides forward.


    "Boy, let''s call it a day. It''s enough for us to fight here today. Next, we''ll lose to the holy star."


    At this time, Lu Ming''s voice came in.


    Lu Ming is stunned and then shows a sneer. It seems that some people can''t sit still.


    Lu Ming looks around.


    "Boy, don''t look. I''m the uncle of the holy star. I can tell you frankly that you can''t compare the identity of the saint star. He is not only a member of the saint family, but also the blood of my housekeeper. You can''t beat him. Today, you must win the Saint star!"


    "If you win him, I promise, you will die!"


    The sound, again.


    Lu Ming''s eyes, looking to the high platform, finally, his eyes fell on a middle-aged man wearing a jade crown.


    This man, who is the uncle of the saint star, is incorruptible.


    Lu Ming''s mouth was filled with a sneer.


    Ridiculous, ridiculous!


    When he saw the star falling behind, someone jumped out and asked him to deliberately lose to the star.


    The reason is that on the body of the saint star, there is no such thing as the blood of Shangguan family. His status is more noble than him!


    Otherwise, Lu Ming will die!


    Lu Ming has never heard of such a ridiculous thing. It''s shameless.


    Lu Ming, will you listen to him?


    Obviously not.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming step out, guns skyrocketed, with practical action announced that he would not compromise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    Boom!


    Lu Ming steps out of the body, surrounded by three colors of artistic conception, holding a long gun, long hair flying wantonly, posture immobile, straight as a mountain.


    Roar!


    A huge tricolor dragon, with dense scales, roaring and roaring to the sky, pounced on the holy stars.


    The same is true dragon attack, but the momentum is much stronger than before.


    The holy star roared and waved. In front of him, there was a small tower shining with starlight. The tower magnified sharply and blocked in front of him.


    The holy star has lost faith and has begun to defend.


    Boom!


    The three color real dragon pounced on the Star Tower, and the Star Tower was directly shaken off. The holy star retreated quickly, his body trembled slightly, and a trace of blood was left on the corner of his mouth.


    He was hurt.


    Boom!


    However, Lu Ming did not give him a chance to breathe. His long spear turned into an amazing spear, which was so huge that he smashed it at him.


    This shot directly smashed the holy star thousands of meters away, and the blood gushed in the mouth.


    "The star will be defeated!"


    "God, I never thought that someone in tianxuanyu could defeat the holy star!"


    The people at the scene, staring at the sky, were shocked.


    Since the rise of the holy star, it has been invincible all the way, no one can compare with it. In the Tianxuan region, what other talents and demons are, in front of the holy stars, that is slag, which is impossible to compare.


    His training speed was terrible, and his fighting power was incomparable. The young people in Tianxuan region could not breathe. In the competition of the younger generation, he never lost.


    Later, the holy star went out of the heaven and metaphysics domain to practice and compete with the talents of other regions.


    What was the record? Other people did not know, but later directly on the Donghuang QIANJIAO list.


    Tianxuanyu, for many years, no one has been on the Donghuang QIANJIAO list, which is enough to prove everything.


    There are too many bad lights in the body.


    But is such a peerless Tianjiao going to be defeated today?


    Lost in the hands of a man with lower cultivation and younger age?


    Many people are dreaming.


    "Damn little brute, bastard!"


    See the saint star is hit fly, Saint star''s mother, Shangguan Wuling, a face of ferocious scream.


    "Looking for death!"


    On the edge, Shangguan Wuchen slaps the handle of the chair and murmurs. Then, with a flick of his finger, he penetrates the void with a strong force, and without a sound, he goes into Lu Ming''s body.


    At the scene, no one felt it.


    Shangguan Wuchen side, shengcang eyebrows a pick, the corner of his mouth a sneer.


    On the other side, Mu Tian''s expression slightly moved, his eyes moved, and a trace of displeasure flashed. However, he did not act.


    In the sky, Lu Ming''s fighting spirit is like a rainbow. He is trying to work hard to solve the holy stars. His face suddenly changes.


    He felt that a strange Zhenyuan suddenly appeared in his meridians. Like a wild beast, Zhenyuan ran rampant in his meridians. His meridians were swollen and painful, and the Zhenyuan in his body was almost dispersed by this one.


    "Despicable, you''ve got to do something in secret!"


    Lu Ming''s mind is so sensitive that she immediately thinks of the middle-aged, Saint star''s uncle.


    "Star, attack with all your might!"


    At this time, the dust-free voice of Shangguan rings in the ear of the holy star.


    The sage star thought that he would be defeated today, but at this time, his eyes lit up and he roared. The light of the stars was boiling, crossing the void and killing Lu Ming.


    The bright sword light cuts Lu Ming''s head.


    "Damn it!"


    Lu Ming roared and waved a long gun to resist.


    But now, in Lu Ming''s body, Zhenyuan is lax, and his meridians are swollen and painful. He can''t play 10% of the yuan, and his combat power is greatly reduced. He is blasted by a sword of the holy stars for thousands of meters.


    Under the intersection of inside and outside, Lu Ming spits out a mouthful of blood.


    "It''s shameless and despicable to nest in this way!"


    On Lu Ming''s shoulder, Dan Dan shouts.


    Dan Dan''s voice spread far away.


    At the scene, everyone looked at each other, puzzled.


    Just now, Lu Ming had the upper hand completely, and he was about to win. Why did he stop attacking all of a sudden, while Sheng Xingchen suddenly made a move to hurt Lu Ming.


    Hearing Dan Dan''s cry, some people''s eyes flickered and they had all kinds of guesses in their hearts.


    Is it that someone secretly interferes with Lu Ming?


    Mulan, Mu Zheng, Mu Xiuyuan and others, with anger in their eyes, looked at the high platform on the side of the holy home.


    Only the great power of the spirit sea realm is able to do things in secret without being aware of it.


    "What are you doing? Obviously, this little beast has cultivated some evil skills, which greatly increases the combat power in a short period of time. Now, the side effects are just happening! "


    Shangguan Wuling, cold mouth.


    In her heart, she saw the star blossom."Kill!"


    How could the saint star miss this opportunity? He attacked furiously and poured madly towards Lu Ming.


    "Damn it, give it to me!"


    Lu Ming controls Jiulong''s blood and spine with all his strength, producing a powerful swallowing force, and swallows away towards the true yuan.


    At the same time, it can barely resist the attack of the holy star.


    In this way, the natural enemy of the holy star, was blown out, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of the mouth, and felt the pangs of pain coming from the inner house.


    "Useful!"


    But Lu Ming''s eyes are bright.


    He felt that the true yuan was being devoured by the blood of Kowloon.


    Although the Dao Zhenyuan struggled hard, like a wild beast, it was still slowly swallowed away.


    "Block, I just need to block a dozen breathing, this true yuan, can be swallowed."


    Lu Ming roared in his heart.


    Lu Ming breaks out three kinds of artistic conception, and runs Zhenyuan, who can control it, and tries to resist it.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Others see that Lu Ming is completely downwind and can only be passively resisted. Under the attack of the holy star, like a lonely boat in the sea, it may be destroyed at any time.


    "Die, die, little beast, and you want to fight with my son!"


    Shangguan Wuling''s heart roared with resentment.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Mulan''s double grip is tight and worried.


    "Soon, soon!"


    One breath after another in the past.


    The real yuan was swallowed inch by inch to the blood of Kowloon.


    There are still two inches, and one inch...


    "ha ha ha, Lu Ming, die. It''s up to you to fight with me!"


    Holy star laughs.


    Today, he has to win. Although he has guessed that it was his uncle, what does it matter? As long as you can win.


    Keng!


    He cuts out a powerful sword light and cuts it towards Lu Ming''s neck. He has already been determined to kill Lu Ming and doesn''t mind solving it now.


    "Is it? I can only use some inferior means, which is worthy of being compared with me! "


    At this time, Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, and his breath exploded.


    Roar!


    A three color Dragon flew out. The saint star was caught off guard and was directly blasted off. There was a crackling sound coming out of his chest. I didn''t know that he broke several bones and flew out of 2000 meters. His mouth was full of blood. His eyes were full of incredible color.


    "Stars!"


    Shangguan Wuling screamed.


    Touch!


    Shangguan dustless again patted the handle of the chair, and his eyes flashed.


    Lu Ming, actually broke his real yuan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    "Death! How many can you break? "


    Shangguan whispered in his heart, and with a flick of his fingers, he flew to Lu Ming again.


    On the other side, Mu Tian frowned, and his displeasure became more intense in his eyes. With a flick of his fingers, a strong spirit flew away and hit Shangguan''s dust-free strength, which was offset by each other.


    Shangguan Wuchen''s eyes were cold and said, "brother mu, what do you mean?"


    "Brother Shangguan, don''t go too far. As the leader of Tianxuan palace, I must guarantee the fairness of the contest!"


    Mu Tian preached.


    "Mu Tian, don''t you want to marry your daughter to the stars?"


    Shangguan has no dust and says coldly.


    "That''s another thing!"


    Mu Tian''s voice is tough.


    At this time, Lu Ming steps repeatedly, through the void, toward the holy star to kill.


    He wants to make a quick decision. Who knows if there will be another real yuan.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Jiulong steps into the sky, three steps in succession, and the violent power blows towards the holy stars.


    Shengxingchen was seriously injured. Where could he resist? He was beaten to vomit blood.


    Other people at the scene were stunned and felt that their heads could not turn to the bay.


    Previously, Lu Ming had the upper hand and was about to win. Suddenly, his fighting power was greatly reduced, and he was beaten by the holy star. Suddenly, Lu Ming broke out again, and he was seriously injured.


    What''s going on?


    "It''s over."


    Lu Ming murmured, holding a gun in both hands, and with a huge spear, he smashed down towards the holy star.


    "Stop it, this is a draw!"


    A roar came out and spread all over the hall.


    It''s Shangguan''s clean voice.


    "Draw?"


    Lu Ming has a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and the gun doesn''t stop at all.


    Touch!


    This shot, heavy hit on the body of the holy star, the holy star screamed, his body fell to the earth like a meteorite, and finally hit the real yuan light curtain heavily, like a chicken falling on it, splashing a large amount of blood.


    The light screen of Zhenyuan shakes violently, and the holy stars lie on the screen like a pool of mud.


    Although he didn''t die, his bones were broken. I don''t know how many.


    The whole place was silent, and the air seemed to solidify.


    Lu Ming, did you win?


    "Stars!"


    Shangguan Wuling screamed and rushed down from the grandstand to the holy star.


    "Little beast, little scum, you dare to hurt the stars so seriously, die, I want you to die, somebody, strip the skin and cramp this little cheap breed, throw it to feed the dog!"


    Shangguan Wuling screamed bitterly.


    Suddenly, some of the elders of the Holy Family burst out a strong breath.


    "What are you doing? Is Xuanyu your saint''s


    Mu was standing up and yelling, and his momentum broke out.


    "Sixth brother, what are you doing? This is a matter of the holy family. What do you want to do? "


    Mu Yi said coldly.


    "Shut up!"


    Mu Zheng yelled, and then strode forward, staring at the people of the holy family. Some Mu family elders who had made friends with Mu Zheng also stood with Mu Zheng, staring at the people of the holy family.


    Muyi''s face was very gloomy.


    "Poof!"


    At this time, the holy star spits out a mouthful of blood and looks at Lu Ming with resentment.


    "Saint star, you are defeated. You are not qualified to marry elder martial sister Mulan."


    Lu Ming stares at the holy stars and says slowly.


    Mulan, eyes a little wet, Lu Ming, did he finally do it? Finally beat the star.


    When she was young, Mulan once said in front of the holy stars, Mu Tian, Sheng Cang and others that she wanted to find someone to defeat the holy star and prove that the holy star was not worthy of her.


    She will have a better choice.


    At that time, Mu Tian, Sheng Cang and others just took Mulan''s words as a joke and agreed to them. Who could have thought that there would be such a day?


    "Lu Ming, sooner or later, I will step on you and cut off your head."


    The saint star stares at Lu Ming with resentment and hisses.


    After the war, his reputation will fall to the bottom.


    "Ha ha, holy star, I remember that half a year ago, you said that you would let me know what despair is. I can''t catch up with you all my life. How about now?"


    Lu Ming said faintly.


    Half a year later, I let you know, what is despair, you can never catch up with me.


    This sentence was spoken by the holy star half a year ago, and many people still remember it.


    The past is vivid in my memory, but half a year later, Lu Ming not only caught up with him, but also defeated him forcefully. How ironic is it to think of this sentence now?


    The face of the saint star was very gloomy, but it could not be refuted.


    "Now, I give you a word, today, I can defeat you, in the future, you will never catch up with my steps, from now on, you are the holy star, not worthy to be my opponent!"Lu Ming''s voice is quiet, but everyone can hear his strong self-confidence and unswerving heart of martial arts.


    Before everyone''s eyes, fangfo saw a peerless Tianjiao, blooming his own glory on the land of shenhuang.


    "You..."


    the holy star''s chest heaved sharply, and almost another mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Boom!


    At this time, a breath of terror, filled out, as if a vast ocean, pressure in the hearts of all.


    All of a sudden, all of us feel the breath is not smooth, the heart rate is fast.


    They looked in horror at the place where the breath burst.


    Shangguan is clean.


    Shangguan got up without dust, his face was gloomy, and his breath was as deep and grand as a vast ocean.


    "What future, you, no future!"


    "I told you to stop and end up with a draw. This is the best ending, but you just don''t listen. It''s your own way to die!"


    The gloomy voice, spit out from Shangguan''s dust-free mouth, every word, is full of killing opportunities.


    "Draw over? Ridiculous, do you think everyone here is a fool? "


    Lu Ming''s eyes are like electricity, and he is not afraid to look at the upper officials.


    He didn''t believe it. There were so many people on the scene that Shangguan Wuchen dared to fight him.


    "Ha ha, they are not fools, but in front of my Shangguan family, they must be fools!"


    Shangguan Wuchen sneered, step by step, out of the air.


    What he said, the hegemony of red fruit, the strength of red fruit.


    The others looked ugly, but at the thought of the strength of the Shangguan family, everyone shut up.


    "Second brother, kill him, kill this little bitch!"


    Shangguan Wuling screamed.


    "Today, you must die!"


    Shangguan Wuchen word for word, killing opportunities filled.


    Lu Ming''s pupil shrinks. He feels his hair exploding all over his body. Shangguan is clean. He really wants to kill him.


    Lu Ming''s whole body Zhenyuan is running at a high speed, lifting his breath to the extreme and preparing for breaking through.


    "Brother Shangguan, don''t go too far!"


    At this time, Mu Tian stood up, and his majestic voice came out. A strong breath came out, and he went to Shangguan without dust.


    "Mu Tian, what are you doing? Do you want to fight against my Shangguan family? Can you afford that price? "


    Shangguan Wuchen looks at Mu Tian, still strong.


    "Big brother, don''t be confused!"


    On one side, Mu Yi talks.


    "Shut up!"


    Mu Tian gave a cold exclamation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    Mu Yi''s face turned white and he shut his mouth honestly.


    "Here, this is Tianxuan sub palace. I am the leader of Tianxuan sub palace. Lu Ming is the emperor and God guard of Tianxuan sub palace. Even if Lu Ming has anything wrong, it is still up to Shangguan to handle it!"


    Mu Tian''s strength is also very tough.


    He also has his own criteria and bottom line.


    What''s more, he is the leader of Tianxuan palace. If you watch Lu Ming killed by Shangguan Wuchen in this way, what will the other emperors think of him?


    How much more prestige can he retain? In the future, how many people will believe him?


    "Mu Tian, do you really want to stop me?"


    Shangguan was clean and gloomy.


    But mu Tian didn''t mean to stop.


    It''s just that he didn''t want to use the background of Xuanmu, but he didn''t want to have a background.


    "Brother mu, if you want to find an opponent, I will accompany you."


    At this time, the same breath as the sea.


    This breath, toward Mu Tian shrouded away.


    Mu Tian''s face changed.


    "Ha ha!"


    Shangguan Wuchen sneers and continues to step out towards Lu Ming.


    Mu Tian''s face is a little gloomy, but the strength of shengcang is no weaker than him. With the help of shengcang, it is difficult for him to rescue him.


    "Just a lowly and cheap species, the same thing as mole ants, also want to compete with the real dragon, even if there is such an idea, it is a death penalty!"


    Shangguan is dust-free, overlooking Lu Ming. In his eyes, he is disdainful.


    Obviously, he compared the saint star to the real dragon, while Lu Ming was a mole ant.


    The reason is that the saint star is flowing with the blood of Shangguan family.


    Boom!


    After saying that, Shangguan Wuchen slapped Lu Ming.


    A palm print, sending out a breath of terror, is suppressing Lu Ming, like a sea of pressure, pressing against Lu Ming.


    "Jidao strike!"


    At this moment, Lu Ming burst out with all his strength, even the blood of Jiulong.


    The essence and spirit are highly concentrated and turned into a bright shot.


    This shot is the ultimate shot of Lu Ming, reaching the strongest attack of Lu Ming at present.


    All they saw was a spear shot into the sky, with a vast palm print as vast as the sea. Then, the endless light was shining.


    Countless double eyes stare round, staring at the air.


    Lu Ming, how dare you carry the powerful attack of Linghai? Will he be killed by a slap?


    Boom!


    In the Jingtian roar, the bright spear was defeated, and a figure, like a meteor, fell to the earth.


    Touch! Touch! Touch! ...


    Lu Ming fell on the ground, first sliding backward for hundreds of meters, then retreated dozens of steps. Every step on the ground, the earth gave out a violent roar, like a mountain falling down.


    If the ground of Tianxuan city was not extremely hard and full of inscriptions, it would have been dozens of more pits at the moment.


    Poof!


    After dozens of steps, Lu Ming holds the ground with a long gun, and spits out several mouthfuls of blood in succession.


    His arm was shaking, and he had no sense of it. His whole body was aching and splitting. There was a layer of blood on the surface of his skin.


    "Is this the power of Linghai? What a terror


    Lu Ming sighed in her heart.


    His strongest strike was as easy as the back of his hand to kill the ordinary top king. However, he was still severely damaged by his hard move to connect Linghai realm.


    This is also the reason why Jiulong''s blood is guarding and swallowing part of the attack power.


    What''s more, I don''t know how much power the other side used.


    "Not dead?"


    Shangguan Wuchen''s eyes are cold. Lu Ming''s vitality is beyond his expectation.


    "See if you can pick me up!"


    Shangguan Wuchen''s killing machine is getting colder.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Mulan shouts with worry and rushes to Lu Ming.


    But Shangguan Wuchen waved his hand, and a terrible pressure fell on Mulan, making it difficult for her to move.


    On the other hand, Mu Zheng and Mu Xiuyuan are worried and want to rescue, but they are powerless in the face of Linghai state.


    "We can only fight with Lei Ding!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are fierce and begin to communicate with Lei Ding.


    To tell you the truth, today''s events are beyond his expectation.


    Before, he didn''t know that the holy star had a strong background and background. He didn''t expect that in addition to shengcang and Mu Tian, there were also strong people in the spiritual sea.


    I didn''t expect that the other side was so strong that he wanted to kill him in full view of the public.


    However, even if Lu Ming had known for a long time, he would have done so and would not shrink back.Some things, can not retreat, retreat, not his character, nor his road to martial arts.


    "Kill!"


    A cold kill word, spit out from Shangguan''s dust-free mouth, a terrible palm print appears again, killing Lu Ming.


    Before the palm print arrived, the terrible pressure locked Lu Ming. This palm was much more terrible than the one just now.


    There is no way to avoid, only hard connection.


    "Come on, even if you die, you will be stripped off!"


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, the color of cruelty is stronger.


    Although Lei Ding is strong, Lu Ming is not sure that he can kill Shangguan Wuchen in one fell swoop, but he can at least inflict heavy damage on the other side.


    When Lu Ming is going to sacrifice Lei Ding and fight to death, a rainbow light suddenly bursts out of his body.


    Hongguang condenses a fuzzy figure in the sky. This figure is shot with a slap, and the heaven and earth are shocked by it. The palm print shot down by the superior official without dust is directly taken by a slap.


    "Is that... Master Yan?"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming naturally stops controlling Lei Ding and looks at the fuzzy figure on top of his head.


    Although fuzzy, but Lu Ming still recognized at a glance, it is clearly Yan fanatics.


    At this time, all the people on the scene were also shocked, staring at the fuzzy figure on the top of Lu Ming''s head.


    Just now, they thought Lu Ming was going to die, but suddenly a figure burst out of him. It was incredible and powerful. One slap directly defeated Shangguan''s dust-free palm print.


    So many people can''t react.


    "This is..."


    Mu Tian and Sheng Cang couldn''t help but stare at each other and show shock.


    Shangguan Wuchen''s eyes were bright and cold. He said, "little beast, there is still a strong man behind him. No wonder he is so arrogant. But I tell you, who my Shangguan family wants to kill, no one can save you! Kill


    Shangguan Wuchen suddenly drank, and a fighting sword appeared in his hand, and the sword spirit soared into the sky.


    This sword is definitely a six pole spirit weapon with infinite power. It grows rapidly in the air, turns into a hundred Zhang in size, and cuts down towards Lu Ming.


    The power of this sword is terrifying, and the space shakes and ripples like water waves.


    However, Lu Ming''s figure on the top of his head is another slap.


    When!


    This slap was slapped on the sword, and the sound of gold and iron hitting was heard. People were stunned to see that Shangguan''s clean sword was slapped and flew out.


    This scene is really terrible.


    It''s just a vague figure. You can see that it''s not a real thing. It''s so terrible that he slaps the dust-free sword of Shangguan with his bare hands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    What level of existence is this? Is there such a strong man behind Lu Ming?


    At this time, they can not help but start to re-examine Lu Ming.


    This young man from a remote country in the eastern part of Tianxuan region seems far less simple than they thought.


    His own combat power is invincible, he has surpassed the holy star, and now there is a terrible strong man who doesn''t know what realm. Can this background be simple?


    "Who are you, sir? I am the direct son of Shangguan family. This is my Shangguan family''s business. I hope you don''t mind your own business! "


    Shangguan Wuchen stares at Lu Ming''s fuzzy figure on his head.


    But the voice just stood there, motionless and silent.


    "Second brother, attack, continue to attack. This is just a shadow with limited energy. Today, this little beast must die. No matter who is behind him, we are the children of Shangguan family. The other party dares to move us?"


    Shangguan Wuling screamed.


    "Sir, since you are determined to protect this boy, you should be prepared to be hostile to my Shangguan family!"


    Shangguan is clean and makes a sound again.


    "Ha ha ha ha, hostile to your Shangguan family? So what? Don''t frighten me with the bullshit of Shangguan family. "


    At this time, a laugh suddenly came from the sky.


    Everyone was shocked. When was someone in the sky?


    In particular, Shangguan Wuchen, shengcang, and Mu Tian, the three powerful spiritual states, their faces also changed wildly. There was a man on top of his head, and they didn''t even feel a breath.


    Everyone, all looking up at the sky.


    In the sky, a figure, then sitting on the void, holding a gourd, Gulu Gulu drinking wine.


    "Master Yan!"


    Lu Ming called out with great joy.


    "Who are you, sir? Although you have advanced cultivation and I don''t think I can defeat you, you really want to offend my Shangguan family for the sake of this boy. I''m afraid you will cause unnecessary trouble for you. "


    Shangguan Wuchen continued, tone, still full of threat.


    But he didn''t see that some old people in Tianxuan area, such as shengcang, Mu Tian, Mu Yi and Mu Zheng, were all stunned. Looking at the figure in the sky, his eyes flashed with surprise and complexity.


    "Shangguan, let''s leave the matter for today."


    At this time, shengcang opened his mouth and said to Shangguan Wuchen.


    "What?"


    Shangguan was stunned.


    "Shengcang, what do you say? It''s your own son who was seriously injured and insulted today. You even want to say no, are you a man? "


    Shangguan Wuling glared at shengcang and called.


    "Well, I''m for your good!"


    Shengcang road.


    "Who is he?" At this time, Shangguan Wuchen opened his mouth. He felt that shengcang should know each other.


    "He is a fanatic of Yan!"


    Shengcang some complex said, his voice, did not deliberately lower, everyone heard.


    Quiet! All of a sudden the scene was quiet.


    All eyes, all toward the uninhibited figure in the sky.


    Yan fanatics! A legend of tianxuanyu, even a legend of Donghuang.


    In the tianxuanyu emperor''s temple, it can be said that no one knows.


    A hundred years ago, Tianjiao, who came out of tianxuanyu a hundred years ago, saw him grow up, but most of them have never seen Yan maniac. At this time, naturally, they stare at this legendary figure.


    Slowly, many people are excited, excited to talk, excited to look at the sky that figure.


    "Yan maniac?"


    Shangguan''s dust-free eyes also showed a look of shock incomparable.


    Then he thought of what he had just said, and his face suddenly paled.


    What he said just now may be useful to others, but it has no effect on Yan fanatics.


    What is the identity of Yan maniac? What accomplishments?


    He is a powerful and lawless figure. Even the ancestor of Shangguan family, he should be cautious and honest in front of Yan fanatics.


    As an official, it was impossible for him to meet Yan maniac before.


    He even thought of some rumors about Yan fanatics.


    It is said that Yan maniac is a lawless master. Once a super aristocratic family provoked Yan fanatics, Yan maniacs killed them directly and nearly destroyed the super aristocratic family.


    Finally, Emperor Yiwu emperor has not punished him.


    The strength of that super aristocratic family is even stronger than that of their Shangguan family.


    The more he thought about it, the whiter his face was, and the cold sweat came down.


    "Lord Yan, what brings you here?"


    Mu Tianfei goes up to the sky and salutes.


    Although Mu Tian''s seniority is higher than Yan''s fanatics. In those days, when Yan''s fanatics were in Tianxuan area, he was the leader of Tianxuan''s palace. However, today''s status is much higher than that of Yan''s.When he saw Yan fanatics, he also wanted to address him as an adult.


    "Mr. Yan, you haven''t returned to tianxuanyu for decades, have you? Just in time, I''ll order someone to prepare a banquet for you


    Shengcang also flies into the air, with a smile on his face.


    "Hey, hey


    Yan maniac again drank two mouthfuls of wine and said, "shengcang, don''t you get close to me. Are we very familiar?"


    Sheng Cang''s face was stiff, and he stood there awkwardly.


    When Yan fanatics were in the Tianxuan region, they were enemies of the holy family. They were more violent than Lu Ming. They did not know how many people of his generation had been beaten by him, and many died in his hands.


    At that time, the Holy Family regarded Yan fanatics as the inevitable target.


    Even forced Yan fanatics couldn''t stay in the Tianxuan region. They went to other big regions to experience, and they grew up quickly. Only then did the sage family give up all their thoughts.


    Now, Yan fanatics have not killed them. How can they be killed.


    "Yan... Lord Yan, I didn''t know it was you just now. I''m sorry!"


    Shangguan was dust-free, and he also flew up into the sky, trembling.


    "Don''t you know it''s me? Hey hey, you Shangguan family are really arrogant. Bully the small with big ones, right? Are you bullying me, Lu Ming, who has no background and no backing? "


    "If I don''t have any preparation, he will be killed by you!"


    Yan fantu sneered.


    "No, no, I just tried to test the strength of this little brother Lu!"


    Shangguan is dust-free and has a cold sweat.


    "Second brother, what are you doing? We are the disciples of Shangguan family. Why should we be afraid of him? Kill, I must kill that little beast today. What do he dare to do to us


    The Shangguan Wuling screamed again.


    "Shut up, little sister!"


    Shangguan Wuchen was shocked and yelled.


    Shangguan Wuling married to tianxuanyu and stayed in tianxuanyu all the year round. Although she had heard of the reputation of Yan fanatics, she did not know the horror of Yan fanatics. She had never heard of her achievements.


    Shangguan Wuchen is really afraid that Shangguan Wuling has angered Yan maniac.


    "Second brother, why are you so timid? Who are our Shangguan family afraid of? Kill, this little beast, I must strip his skin and cramp him, and make him regret hurting the stars


    The love of protecting the calf makes Shangguan Wuling look like a crazy mother Yasha.


    "What a wicked woman


    Yan maniac''s eyes are cold and fan out with a slap in the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    Bang!


    A crisp sound sounded, Shangguan Wuling screamed, the body flew away, one side of the face, high swelling.


    "Ah, ah, you dare to beat me, animal, garbage, I want to tell my father, I want you to die without a burial place, I want to destroy your whole family!"


    Shangguan Wuling screamed hysterically, dishevelled, like a fierce ghost.


    Shua!


    The body shape of Yan maniac suddenly appears in front of Shangguan Wuling. With a cold look in his eyes, a terrible and incomparable murderous spirit erupts.


    This kind of murderous spirit is so terrible that it seems that everyone has come to the hell of Shura. There are lots of corpses and blood everywhere.


    Cold, cold to the bone, cold to the soul.


    Everybody''s face, all pale.


    The Shangguan Wuling, who was in the center of killing intention, was stunned. Then she showed an expression of fear on her face and trembled violently all over her body.


    "A wicked woman, kill you, dirty my hands!"


    The voice of indifference came out of Yan''s fanatic mouth. Then, he looked at the sky and said, "I will not interfere in the young people''s duel, but if you old people want to bully the small with the big, I don''t mind bullying the weak with the strong!"


    Bully the weak with the strong!


    Domineering, arrogant!


    If someone else said this, he would be despised, but the words spread from Yan fanatics, they are absolutely reasonable.


    This is the strength, Yan fanatics have this strength.


    "Today, it''s Lu Ming who wins the fair fight. So, you holy family, you can go away!"


    The last word "roll" is like thunder, the sky roars, and the eardrums of people are swollen and painful.


    Shengcang, Shangguan Wuchen and others, though unwilling to say a word of nonsense, hurriedly took Shangguan Wuling with a face of dementia and the seriously injured shengxingchen and others, and left in confusion.


    For a time, the scene of the saint''s home, a person left.


    "Master Yan, thank you for your help


    Lu Ming stepped forward and sincerely clasped his fist to express his thanks.


    "Ha ha, don''t be so polite to me. Besides, don''t call me an elder. I''m only over 100 years old. I''m not so old. Call me big brother!"


    Yan maniac laughs.


    "Brother Yan!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    To sum up, he and Yan fanatics are really the same generation.


    With a wave of his hand, the vague figure on Lu Ming''s head disappears. His eyes turn on Lu Ming and fall on Mulan.


    "Ha ha, good boy, I''m still thinking about what you''re in such a hurry. It turns out that you''re robbing beauties. Well, a man should do this."


    Yan maniac patted Lu Ming on the shoulder.


    "Mulan has met master Yan!"


    Mulanlian stepped forward and saluted Yan maniac.


    Yan fantu looked at Mulan and said with a smile, "boy, you have a good eye. This girl is worthy of you. It''s better to hit the sun than to choose a day. Today, you can do the marriage, or let me ask for a wedding wine!"


    "Yes, Lan''er and Sheng Xingchen got married today, but you robbed her on the way. Then Lan''er will give it to you!"


    Mu Tian also came here.


    "Father, master Yan!"


    Muranjiao drank, and a trace of blush flashed on her beautiful face.


    "Marry... Marry sister Mulan?"


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    The reason why he challenged the holy star was that Mulan said he didn''t want to marry the holy star. He just helped Mulan and never wanted to marry him.


    Indeed, Mulan is beautiful, but he never thought about it.


    "What? Lu Ming, you don''t want to marry


    Seeing Lu Ming''s expression, Mu Tian''s face became gloomy.


    "I... I..."


    Lu Ming was tongue tied.


    At the moment, his mind, can not help but come up with two figures.


    Xie Nianqing and Qiuyue.


    Qiuyue is interested in him, and he knows it very well.


    And Xie Nianqing.


    How is she now? Once it''s gone, that''s how long?


    At the moment, do not know why, Xie Nianqing''s figure, in his mind, especially clear up.


    "Lu Ming, what do you mean?"


    Mu Tian was cold and his face was very gloomy.


    Today, Lu Ming is robbing his wife on the way to challenge the holy star. This matter will soon spread to the sky.


    In the end, Lu Ming doesn''t marry Mulan. What will other people think of Mulan?


    Mulan''s eyes flashed. He seemed to think of something. His eyes were a little gloomy, and he said softly, "Dad, don''t get me wrong. It''s because I didn''t want to marry the holy star. I asked Lu Ming to help. Besides, Lu Ming is still young and should pay more attention to martial arts."


    "Lan''er!"Mu Tian looks at Mulan with complicated eyes.


    "Sister Mulan, I''m sorry!"


    Lu Ming was full of apologies.


    It''s not that Mulan is not beautiful enough, it''s not that Mulan is not good enough. To tell you the truth, which man is not attracted to a woman like Mulan? It is false to say that Lu Ming is not moved.


    But when he said he wanted to get married, he really didn''t have this idea.


    Besides, there are still two people in his heart.


    "Why do you say I''m sorry? Today, I have to thank you. From then on, I will be free!"


    Mulan smile, brilliant and charming, such as flowers in full bloom, gorgeous.


    "Dad, master Yan, I''m a little tired. I''ll go back to have a rest first."


    After saying that, Mulan turned and walked away.


    Just turn around the moment, Lu Ming saw Mulan eyes, that dark color.


    "Ah


    Lu Ming sighed.


    Yan fantu''s eyes turned around and thought to himself, "it seems that I, Lu little brother, is also a romantic. There are others in my heart."


    Think of here, Yan fantu naturally did not say a word, this kind of matter, it is difficult for outsiders to say anything.


    "Hum!"


    Mu Tian looked at Lu Ming coldly, snorted coldly, and then said to Yan maniac: "Lord Yan, it''s been a long time since I came back to Tianxuan region. I''d better go and have a drink!"


    "Well, well, it''s time to have a good drink, Mr. mu. I remember you kept some good wine, but you didn''t drink it before. Now it''s time to take it out!"


    Yan fanatics laugh.


    "Well, this time, I''ll take it out."


    Mu Tiandao.


    "Brother Lu, would you like to have a drink together? This old man''s private collection is really good!"


    The apprentice looks at Lu Yan.


    "I''m still not going!"


    Lu Ming shakes his head. I don''t know why. He always feels a little guilty and is not good to face Mu Tian.


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    It seems to have seen through Lu Ming''s mind, Yan fantu also did not say much, and Mu Tian, set foot in the sky.


    At the scene, there were a lot of excited comments.


    What happened today is really full of twists and turns, which is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Lu Ming, who had thought he would not dare to fight, appeared at the critical moment. Moreover, he showed his terrible strength and actually defeated the peerless Tianjiao Shengxing.


    This is really terrifying. If Lu Ming breaks through the top king, how powerful will he be?


    When Lu Ming wins, Shangguan Wuchen takes a strong hand to kill Lu Ming.


    Unexpectedly, behind Lu Ming, there is a legendary figure named Yan fantu.


    Finally, it ended with the failure of the saint''s family and the dismal retreat.


    Today''s events, I believe, will soon spread across the sky.


    And Lu Ming''s name will also resound through the Tianxuan domain. He is the first genius of Tianxuan domain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    The crowd, slowly dispersed.


    "Lu Ming, it seems that you have hurt people''s heart."


    Mu Xiuyuan, in white, came over.


    "Brother mu, don''t make fun of me."


    Lu Ming smiles bitterly.


    "Ha ha, Lu Ming, you don''t need to think about it. Just like the girl Mulan said, you are still young now. You should pay more attention to martial arts. I really hope you can go where you are in the future."


    Mu Xiuyuan sighed.


    When I first met Lu Ming, Lu Ming was still so young and weak that he needed his advice.


    But now, Lu Ming has been far away from him, how long? It''s too fast.


    "Maybe it''s a wild swallow again!"


    Mu Xiuyuan sighed in his heart.


    "Brother mu, I have to go back to heal my wounds first!"


    Lu Ming yibaoquan do.


    "Well, you go back quickly."


    Mu Xiuyuan road.


    Lu Ming nods and turns away.


    "Lu Ming, you idiot, such a beautiful beauty, you actually refused. It''s a cruel thing. It''s a pity, it''s a pity!"


    On the way, Dan Dan yelled and sighed.


    "Shut up, you colored turtle!"


    Lu Ming picks up Dan Dan and shoves it into the supreme temple.


    Instead of going to the fourth area, he rented a house nearby in the first area.


    Sitting in the room with his knees crossed, Lu Ming takes out several healing pills and swallows them in. Then he runs Zhan Long Zhen Jue and begins to heal.


    Before, he took an official Wuchen''s move. He was seriously injured. The bone of his arm was broken and his muscles were torn in many places.


    However, Lu Ming''s physical body is so powerful and tenacious.


    When I spoke before, the body was automatically restored. At this time, with the help of medicine, it recovered more quickly.


    In the fourth area, in a pavilion, Mulan and Mu Xiuyuan stand side by side, looking into the distance.


    "Are you angry with him?"


    Mu Xiuyuan opened his mouth.


    "No!"


    Mulan said calmly: "feelings can''t be forced to rise. Lu Ming is still young now. He should take martial arts as the most important thing."


    "In fact, you should know that there should be other people in his heart."


    Mu Xiuyuan sighed.


    Mulan''s eyes flashed, then he gave a smile and said: "yes, of course I know, but do you think I will lose? I''ve decided that I''m going to fight for it. "


    "Fight?"


    Mu Xiuyuan was stunned and then said with a smile: "ha ha, this is just like Mulan I know. Speaking of Lu Ming, this boy is really excellent and can''t be easily missed. If I''m a woman, I have to fight for it."


    "However, the distance between me and him is getting bigger and bigger now. Therefore, I decided to go to that place to practice. I can''t be left behind too much by him!"


    Mulan looked into the distance.


    "Have you finally decided to practice there?"


    Mu Xiuyuan''s eyes brightened.


    "Yes, my father arranged for me to go, but I didn''t want to listen to his arrangement, so I didn''t go. Now, it''s time to go."


    Mulan sighed.


    "It''s right for you to practice there, or you''ll be wasted with your constitution. It''s not too late to go now!"


    Mu Xiuyuan road.


    "Well!"


    ...


    after half a day, Lu Ming''s injury has recovered, and she has seven grades of flesh, showing her strong self-healing ability.


    "The Linghai realm is really powerful. I don''t know that Shangguan is dust-free. It''s the cultivation of Linghai and how much strength he has exerted?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    Lu Ming estimates that Shangguan is dust-free. In the Linghai realm, it should not be too high. Otherwise, even if he slaps at will, he will not be able to resist it.


    "When I break through the top king, I wonder if I can fight with the power of Linghai state?"


    Lu Ming is looking forward to it.


    But what we need to do now is to refine a spirit soldier spear.


    The top-grade five wind thunder gun, in the previous war with the holy star, received Shangguan Wuchen''s palm and cracked again.


    With Lu Ming''s explosive power, level 5 spirit soldiers have been embarrassed to use.


    Immediately, Lu Ming gets up and goes to Huang Lao''s residence.


    "Nest, Lu Ming, you brute, don''t move, stick to the bird''s place!"


    Suddenly, the voice of Dan Dan sounded in his ear. I don''t know when, it appears on Lu Ming''s shoulder, panting.


    "Nest!"


    Lu Ming was shocked. The goods ran out of the supreme temple.


    "Well, who is this seat? This seat is the first of the top ten fighting beasts. It has existed for endless years. The art of inscriptions and refining has already reached the level of shocking the world and crying ghosts and gods. This is just a supreme temple. How can I close this seat? Oh, I''m so tiredDan Dan is boasting and lying on Lu Ming''s shoulder, breathing heavily.


    "You just blow it, carve an inscription, and those who often fail, no, it''s tortoise. They''re also kind enough to talk about their own art of inscription and refining, which makes people cry and cry."


    Lu Ming despised him.


    "Boy, what do you know? If I don''t get hurt... "


    one person and one turtle make a lot of noise. Soon, I will come to Huang Lao''s residence.


    Lu Ming goes straight in.


    "Mr. Huang, Mr. Huang, my younger brother Lu Ming visits!"


    Lu Ming has a big voice.


    In a room, there was a clanging sound, and then an old man with disordered hair rushed out of the room.


    "Ha ha, Lu Ming, you''re back at last. I thought you were dead. How about that? Have you brought it back? "


    Huang grinned and looked at Lu Ming.


    "Bring it back."


    Lu Ming waves his hand, and the gold of thousand forging blood appears in his hand.


    "Well, this whole piece is enough. Alas, it''s a pity that Xuanlong is such a boy!"


    Old Huang sighed slightly.


    Obviously, the forge was destroyed, and Huang Lao also received the news.


    Lu Ming sighed in his heart and didn''t say much.


    "Well, you don''t have to think about other things. During this time, I studied the inscriptions on the broken spear you sent me. I have extracted the infinite black gold on the broken spear. I can start refining now, but it will take three days. You can take it after three days."


    Huang Lao Dao.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you, master."


    Lu Ming gives Huang Lao a thousand forged blood gold.


    "Well, go on!"


    Huang took the gold and rushed into the room.


    Lu Ming smiles. Huang Lao is really a strange person.


    "This old man is just an ordinary Ming refiner. He is not a real one. He can''t produce any good spirit soldiers."


    Dan Dan murmured.


    Lu Ming is speechless. This product is really boastful. Huang Lao is the first master of inscription refining in Tianxuan area.


    What''s more, it''s hard and demanding to be a real one.


    Lu Ming is walking on the street. Soon, he comes to the other courtyard that Mulan gave him half a year ago and walks in.


    Sitting in the room, Lu Ming quietly understands the artistic conception of thunder.


    As long as Lei''s artistic conception breaks through the first level of perfection, he can easily cultivate the other two kinds of artistic conception to the first level of perfection.


    With enough resources, Lu Ming will be able to attack the top king.


    The next day, a figure into the other courtyard, is a fanatic Yan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    "Brother Yan, are you leaving?"


    Yan fanatics came to the Lu Ming.


    "The yanmaniac nodded and said," all that should be seen will go! "


    After a while, Yan fanatics looked at Luming, and looked forward to a little bit of anticipation, saying, "the battle of Qi Yun, I will wait for you in the general palace again!"


    "The battle of air!"


    Luming has a choice of eyebrows.


    "What? You don''t know the battle of air? "


    "The swallow is crazy.


    "I heard, but I didn''t know it very carefully!"


    Lu Ming Road, before, heard the snow mentioned.


    "Luming, the battle of Qi Yun is of vital importance. All the talents of Donghuang will participate in the battle of Qi. Including the demon race, they can not only help the forces where they are, but also help themselves to fight for great luck. With your talent, they may not be able to stand out in the battle of Qi Yun. At the beginning of my time, I also got the achievements of today because of participating in the battle of Qi Yun."


    The yanmaniac explained.


    "Can you fight for gas?" Luming was a bit shocked.


    Is it natural to be lucky? Xuanzhi and Xuan, how can we still compete?


    "Of course!"


    Yanmanian nodded and said, "there is a saying that people are determined to win the sky and luck depends on people to grasp it. Therefore, Qi Yun is also able to compete. Martial arts, talent, effort, resources and perseverance are very important, but Qi Yun is also important!"


    "Only with atmospheric transport can you become the top strength. You are not weak in air transportation. However, if you do not participate in the battle of Qi Yun, it will be pulled off by other talents. From then on, it will become a foil, and cannot be the shining stars of this era, and it will be difficult to become the top peak strong person on the mainland in the future."


    "So this time, all the talents of Donghuang will participate, and no one will miss it!"


    "Is the battle of air transport?"


    Luming is very looking forward to it, but he has some hesitation in his heart.


    Because of the air movement war, to the headquarters of emperor Tianshen palace, it is too close to Emperor Wu Emperor. Will the blood pulse of Kowloon be sensed?


    Moreover, if the emperor and the god palace are represented to fight, it will help the palace to fight for great luck. He is certainly not willing to.


    Qi Yun is also crucial for a big force.


    If a force is full of energy, more talented people can be recruited as disciples, and the future generations of strong people will emerge endlessly and will become stronger and stronger.


    Sooner or later, Luming and the emperor god palace to go to the opposite, he does not want to help the emperor god palace to increase the vitality.


    "Luming, there are two years to go from the battle of Qi Yun. In these two years, you can improve your strength as soon as possible. I am in the general palace, waiting for you!"


    Yan madman said, body shape move, disappeared in a flash.


    The Dragon never ends.


    "Is the battle of air transport?"


    Lu Ming repeated this sentence here, and his eyes showed the color of thinking.


    "To participate, I must participate in and retreat. It is not my martial arts. I have not much time. Only when there is a fierce collision with the talents of the whole world, my cultivation and my martial arts can I go forward bravely and my cultivation can I improve faster."


    "Retreat, hide in a place to cultivate, my martial arts, promotion is very slow, when ten years time arrives, still have to face emperor, better fight one!"


    After half ring, Lu Ming eyes, exudes strong sense of war, as well as firm will.


    He decided to join the air force war.


    Don''t look at the resources he has now, a lot of oyi crystal stones, and the cultivation is extremely fast.


    That is for the realm of Wu Wang. After breaking through the kingdom of Wu and reaching the Linghai border, the resources needed will be more terrifying. These resources are not enough for him.


    The higher the level, the more difficult it will be to improve the cultivation, the resources needed and the terror will be more.


    He would not be blinded by the achievement in front of him.


    After making up his mind, Lu Ming''s psychology is not under pressure, but a vanguard of never going forward.


    Then, continue to practice.


    A day later, in a hall of the holy family, there were four people sitting in the holy sky, the stars, the upper officials without dust and the upper officials without Ling.


    After two days of cultivation, the wounds of the stars have been much better and almost recovered.


    "Damn, that little beast damn, and the swallow maniac, too!"


    The officer Wuling screamed and killed.


    She was slapped by the yanmanian in public, which made her almost crazy and the killing machine was extremely strong.


    "Younger sister, yanmanian, we can not provoke, even the old ancestor, is not his opponent, such words, best said less!"


    On the side, the upper officials have no dust.


    "Brother two, is this the case?"


    The official said.


    "Of course, we can''t deal with the swallow maniacs, but Luming that little animal can not let go!"


    The officer saw a flash of killing in the eyes of the dust.


    "Yes, yes, everything is to blame the little beast, to him, and how could it be without him?"Shangguan Wuling is so murderous that she can''t deal with Yan fanatics. She can only transfer all her anger to Lu Ming.


    "There are still two years to go. There will be opportunities to kill that little beast."


    Shangguan Wuchen said coldly. Then he looked at the holy star and said, "star, let''s go to the general palace and practice with me. It''s better for you to revenge yourself and cut off Lu Ming''s head yourself!"


    "I will, I will behead him myself!"


    Saint star''s eyes are very cold and his fists are clenched.


    "Let''s go to the general palace together. In any case, it will be two years before the battle of Qi Yun. Then, we will certainly go there."


    Shengcang said.


    "OK, let''s go to the general palace together!"


    Shangguan Wuchen nodded.


    ...


    in a twinkling of an eye, the three-day appointment with Mr. Huang arrived. Lu Ming left the other hospital and went to Huang Lao''s residence.


    "Huang Lao!"


    Entering the courtyard, Lu Ming calls softly.


    Shua!


    A figure appeared in front of Lu Ming and said, "Lu Ming, you are here. The spear you want has been refined. Look at it!"


    Huang Lao takes out a long gun and throws it to Lu Ming, who reaches for it.


    "It''s heavy!"


    As soon as Lu Ming received it, he felt extremely heavy, weighing more than a million jin.


    Of course, with Lu Ming''s current strength, there is no pressure to use it.


    Lu Ming looks at it carefully.


    The red gun head is made of stainless steel. It has clear water chestnut and is full of impregnable feeling.


    The body of the gun is dark red. It is mainly made of thousand forged blood gold. There are some strange patterns carved on it.


    Among them, there are some black spots all over the whole spear.


    Lu Ming fell in love with her.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming injects Zhenyuan. With a slight wave, the long gun vibrates and stirs up a wave of air.


    "Lu Ming, the spear tip, is made of unshakable fine steel, which is solid and immortal. The body of the gun is mainly made of thousand forged blood gold, which contains infinite black gold. In the future, as long as you have precious metal and refine it, this spear will continue to evolve and upgrade to a higher level spirit soldier!"


    Looking at the spirit soldier, Huang was somewhat proud, but also some pity. He said, "it''s a pity that I can only do it here. This one is the limit of level 6, but I can''t get any closer. It''s a pity!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    "Thank you very much, old Huang!"


    Satisfied, Lu Ming put away his long gun and expressed his thanks to Huang Lao.


    "Go ahead. This time, I''ve learned a lot from studying your broken gun. I''m going to close the door and have a good understanding."


    Huang Lao waved.


    Lu Ming nods, bows down and goes back to his own courtyard.


    It''s red. It''s waving. It''s dark.


    The long spear is like a dragon, flying vertically and horizontally.


    After half a ring, Lu Ming takes up his gun and stands up.


    "It''s really a good gun. Zhenyuan is running very smoothly, and Zhenyuan can break out as much as possible. It helps me to play my strength."


    Lu Ming was very satisfied.


    With this spear, Lu Ming''s combat effectiveness has been improved.


    "Give this spear a name. What is it called?"


    "Since it is mainly made of infinite black gold and can evolve infinitely, it is called the infinite gun. No, it is called the infinite dragon gun! Yes, ha ha, that''s a nice name


    Lu Ming whispers, looks at the spear in his hand and grins.


    "What a cliche


    Dan Dan despises.


    "Well, you itch, don''t you? What a cliche, infinite dragon gun, how domineering


    Lu Ming waved his spear.


    "It''s just a spirit soldier of level 6. It''s just up to the standard. What''s so happy about? I''ll say that the old man''s skills are not good. The materials are good materials, but he ruined them. If you change the cost seat, tut, Hello, why do you look at me like this? I''m a man, I have normal hobbies, but I don''t have any bad habits!"


    Dan Dan began to talk big again. Just as he was saying this, he saw Lu Ming looking at it with blazing eyes. Suddenly, his head shrank and he retracted into his shell, leaving only a mouth to murmur.


    Lu Ming looked at Dan Dan carefully. His eyes turned and he said, "Dan Dan, you say that you are a strong man every day. What''s the top ten fighting beasts? Since you are so powerful, how about giving me some unique martial arts skills, such as divine level martial arts, to give you ten books and eight copies?"


    "That''s why you''re talking about it


    Dan Dan''s head comes out of the turtle shell again. The man stands up and stands on Lu Ming''s shoulder. He carries his two claws on his back, which is a style of a master.


    "Really?"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes lit up, her heart thumped.


    If Dan Dan really has divine level martial arts skills, don''t say ten copies and eight copies, give one or two copies, it will also be issued.


    Now Lu Ming feels that his attack skills are somewhat unitary.


    Although Jiulong steps into the sky are powerful, they are hard to cultivate. Fighting is an explosive skill. Without some changes, if the other party takes precautions, he can avoid the past.


    And the Dragon God three unique skills, are all explosive martial arts, extremely powerful, one hit must kill, but the change is not enough.


    If the other side can block his attack, there will be less means for Lu Ming to use.


    This is also the two and Qin Qingshan, the saint star of the war, feel.


    Lu Ming needs to cultivate some other martial arts skills to help.


    After all, only one or two martial arts skills, or less.


    If Dan Dan can give a few doors, that''s just right.


    "No!"


    Dan Dan opened his mouth, a short two words, doused the flame in Lu Ming''s heart.


    "Nest, if you don''t drag a fart, you liar, you''ll know how to brag


    Lu Ming is upset and looks at Dan Dan with disdain.


    "Hey, boy, what expression are you looking at? I can''t remember it because I was hurt. Otherwise, I can take out ten or eight divine level martial arts skills, even if I have 100, hum!"


    Dan Dan is not happy.


    But Lu Ming''s disdain became more intense, and she obviously didn''t believe Dan Dan''s words.


    How can Lu Ming believe that a hundred books of divine martial arts are Chinese cabbage on the road.


    "I don''t know the way to cultivate the spirit, but you still need to teach me the way to practice the spirit of fire."


    Dan Dan was so angry that his eyes were wide and round, and the shell of the tortoise was up and down.


    "The way to practice?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flickered.


    It takes a lot of thought and energy to cultivate martial arts. Wouldn''t it take more energy to practice the way of inscriptions? Lu Ming hesitated.


    What''s more, the way of inscription is only an aid, and it does not improve the combat effectiveness.


    "Hey, boy, don''t you think that the way of Ming Lian doesn''t improve the combat power very much. I''ll tell you, none of the Ming practitioners you''ve seen is qualified. They''re just practicing casually to assist in martial arts. There''s no real master!"


    "If you become a true Ming refiner, once you reach level 5, your combat power will be terrible. If you are a warrior of the same level, you will be vulnerable to a single blow. In ancient times, the way of Minglian was prosperous. It was a major road, and even surpassed the martial arts road. It was a common practice for a true Ming refiner."Dan Dan stares at the eye, teaches a way.


    "The real master, so strong?"


    Lu Ming is suspicious.


    "Nonsense, that''s for sure. The real Ming refiner can engrave auxiliary inscriptions, battle inscriptions, explosive inscriptions, divine weapon inscriptions, etc., and even instantly engrave the peerless killing array, killing the enemy in the invisible. It''s extremely powerful and mysterious, which is beyond your imagination, how about it? Do you want to learn? Here, however, there is a top-level spiritual fire cultivation method. If this cultivation method is spread out, it will definitely be the earth shaking outcome. Let alone the emperor of Wu, even if it is stronger, it will fight for it at all costs! "


    Dan Dan said triumphantly.


    "Well, how do you learn that?"


    Hearing this, Lu Ming was moved.


    "Give me some jade runes first. You don''t have any foundation. I''ll engrave some basic things, as well as spiritual cultivation method, and how to ignite the fire of spirit. Let me have a look at it first, so that you can have a foundation in your heart."


    Dan Dan seldom has some serious way.


    Lu Ming nodded, waved his hand, took out a dozen pieces of crystal jade cards, and threw them to Dan Dan.


    When Dan Dan opened his mouth, a dozen jade cards flew into his mouth and disappeared.


    Dan Dan''s mouth is like a bottomless pit. When Lu Ming sees that he swallows everything in his mouth, he takes it out of his mouth.


    "Well, I''m going to engrave it. You can practice at ease and wait for me for a few days."


    Dan Dan jumps into a room and disappears.


    Lu Ming continued his practice.


    Five days later, Dan Dan appeared, climbed onto Lu Ming''s shoulder, threw a dozen jade cards to Lu Ming, and said, "everything is in it. You can see for yourself. Ouch, I''m so tired. Hurry up. In my industrious share, give me some miraculous medicine!"


    Lu Ming is speechless. He takes out some level five miracles at random and throws them to Dan Dan. After that, he goes into the room and watches.


    Paste the jade plate on the center of the eyebrow and engrave the content inside the jade plate, which is naturally clear in the heart.


    In this jade plate, there are some basic common sense about the way of inscription, which is extremely complex.


    Lu Ming closed her eyes and digested.


    Two hours later, Lu Ming opened her eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    "It turns out that the way of inscriptions is so complicated and mysterious. It''s a frightening ancient history. It''s also a long way to go."


    Lu Ming whispered, a little shocked.


    In the past, he thought that the way of Ming Lian existed only as an aid to martial arts. It seemed that it was a mistake.


    In the years of barren antiquity, it was a time older than ancient times, ancient times and ancient times. When the human race first appeared, there was no martial arts.


    According to the trace between heaven and earth and the general trend of mountains and rivers, the Terran realized a kind of pattern, which was the earliest inscription.


    Finally, it developed and expanded, forming a road.


    The way of inscriptions is one of the oldest roads between heaven and earth.


    The way of inscriptions can refine weapons, alchemy, large array and so on.


    If you want to practice the way of Minglian, first of all, you should ignite the fire of spirit in the sea of knowledge. The fire of spirit is also called the fire of Minglian.


    Only when the fire of spirit is ignited, can we be regarded as stepping into the way of Minglian.


    Red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue, purple, silver, gold.


    The master is divided into nine levels, and the color of each level is different.


    The first level of spiritual fire is red, and the second level is orange...


    and so on. The spirit fire of level 9 is golden.


    Each person, at every level, in the sea of knowledge, has ten spiritual lights. The more spiritual lights are lit, the stronger the spiritual fire is.


    The fire of spirit is the foundation of the master of inscriptions. The stronger the fire of spirit is, the stronger the control of inscriptions will be, and the more accurate they will be.


    Generally speaking, at each level, if you can light three spiritual lights, you can be promoted.


    For example, if a first-class master of inscriptions lights up three red lights of spirit, he can be promoted and breakthrough, so that the color of spiritual fire changes into orange and lights an orange spiritual lamp.


    When you light three orange lights after practice, you can continue to break through.


    However, this kind of Ming refiner is an ordinary one. He mainly assists the cultivation of martial arts and Taoism, and is also the one Lu Ming often sees.


    Only when the spirit lamp is ignited to six at each level, including more than six, can he be regarded as a pure Ming refiner, known as a true Ming refiner.


    Of course, if you can light ten spiritual lights at every level, you will be perfect and the strongest one.


    However, it is too difficult, according to Dan Dan, to light ten spiritual lamps. Once the master reaches level 5, he will be extremely powerful.


    "This jade plate is just some basic and common sense. Let''s look at others, introduce how to cultivate, and some low-level inscriptions, which I collect and control. Boy, let you have a good look at it!"


    On the shoulder, Dan Dan chewed the elixir while he was elated.


    Lu Ming takes out another jade card and sticks it on the center of her eyebrows.


    In this jade plate, all the records are about the first level inscriptions.


    There are hundreds of thousands of them.


    Lu Ming was dazzled. After a long time, Lu Ming picked up another jade plate, which was also a first-class inscription.


    Later, there were six or seven jade plates with first-class inscriptions. Altogether, there were more than three million kinds.


    Lu Ming is shocked. She hasn''t eaten pork. Hasn''t she seen a pig run?


    Although Lu Ming is not a master of Ming, he still has some common sense.


    Although the first level inscriptions are the lowest level inscriptions, and the number is the largest, the general master of inscriptions can master hundreds of kinds, which is quite good. However, there are more than three million kinds of inscriptions here, which is simply terrible.


    Then Lu Ming continued to watch.


    And then there are the secondary inscriptions and the third level inscriptions.


    Dan Dan has no inscription of level 4.


    There are more than 1 million secondary inscriptions and more than 600000 third level inscriptions.


    The quantity is amazing.


    "How about it? I have lived for endless years. I don''t know how many inscriptions I have contacted. Now, I believe my words! "


    Seeing Lu Ming''s shocked expression, Dan Dan feels very happy and elated.


    This time, Lu Ming did not attack Dan Dan.


    This product has mastered so many inscriptions. Maybe what it says is true.


    In the last jade card, there is a skill, a skill to cultivate the fire of spirit.


    The skill is called the idea of the netherworld.


    After a while, Lu Ming opened her eyes.


    "How are you, boy? Is this spiritual cultivation method shocking heaven and earth and crying ghosts and gods? "


    Dan Dan immediately asked.


    Lu Ming shook his head and said, "I don''t feel it!"


    "No feeling? You don''t know what to do


    Dan Dan turned his mouth and said, "yes, you haven''t started to practice now. You can''t experience the surprise of this skill. I tell you, if this skill is leaked out, the Emperor Wu will hunt you down, and all the Minglian masters in the world will hunt you down.""So serious?"


    Lu Ming is suspicious.


    "Nonsense, can you lie? Boy, there is no fire now. When you find the fire, light the fire of spirit, and start practicing, you will know the benefits. "


    "What''s more, I tell you, if you want to practice the way of Minglian, the fire must be careful and strong. If you light the spiritual fire with ordinary flame, it will have a great impact on the cultivation of spiritual fire. The higher the fire is, the more powerful it will be. In the future, you will get twice the result with half the effort, and the more powerful the spirit fire will be. In the future, you will not be concerned with refining weapons, refining pills, or It''s inscriptions. It''s very helpful. "


    Dan Dan warned.


    Lu Ming nods.


    Since we want to practice, we must practice in the best direction, otherwise, it is not a waste of time?


    He wanted to set fire to his spirit.


    After that, he continued to understand the artistic conception of thunder.


    Three days later, Mu Xiuyuan found him and told him that Mulan had left for a secret place far away.


    Lu Ming sighs in his heart. He knows that Mulan is still angry with him. Otherwise, he doesn''t even say goodbye.


    He could see that Mulan was interested in him.


    He had no heart for Mulan? However, in his heart, there are always people who can''t let go.


    Mu Xiuyuan said a few words, then left, Lu Ming pondered.


    "I don''t want to think about these things for the time being. Now, it''s the first thing to improve our strength. Let''s wait until we have passed the pass of emperor Yiwu emperor. Now, it''s time to go back!"


    Lu Ming plans to return to Lu''s home and cure Lu Yuntian''s injury with the water of life.


    The next day, Lu Ming went out of Tianxuan city and went to the East with great speed.


    What a terrible speed! It''s just five minutes to the East.


    "Lu Ming is back!"


    When Lu Ming walked into the eastern palace, the news of his return spread all over the eastern palace.


    The news of Lu Ming''s defeat of shengxingchen has been sent back to some palaces in the East. Countless people rushed out to meet Lu Ming.


    But Lu Ming, with a flash of body, avoided the crowd and appeared outside the East tianbieyuan.


    However, there is a figure outside the courtyard of Dongtian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    "Palace master!"


    Lu Ming gave a cry.


    This figure is actually the leader of the eastern palace, Mu Zheng.


    It turns out that Mu Zheng has already returned to the East.


    "Lu Ming, I knew you would come here!"


    Mu Zheng said with a smile.


    "Palace master, please sit inside!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    Mu was nodding, and they went into the East heaven courtyard.


    "Lu Ming, what are you going to do next?"


    Mu is sitting in the courtyard.


    "I''m going to go home first. After a period of time, I''ll go to other regions for training. After two years, I''ll take part in the battle of Qi Yun."


    Lu Ming didn''t say that it was a waste. He said his plan.


    "Well, you already know the battle of Qi Yun. It seems that Yan fanatics told you about it. Originally, I also wanted to tell you about it. It is very important for you."


    "If you can stand out in the battle of Qi Yun, in the future, you may reach the height of Yan maniac, or even surpass him, and become a new legend of Tianxuan region."


    Mu Zheng is looking at Lu Ming with bright eyes and full of expectation.


    Lu Ming smiles and doesn''t say much.


    Legend of tianxuanyu? To be honest, he doesn''t care.


    "By the way, palace master, I have something to ask you about!"


    Lu Ming pondered for a moment and asked.


    "Oh? What''s the matter? "


    Mu Zhengdao.


    Immediately, Lu Ming inquires Mu Zheng about Laozhuang''s family.


    When they went to Tianxuan city and were surrounded and killed by Tianshi Zongren, Laozhuang gave him the storage ring before he died. Lu Ming once said that he would give his storage ring to his family.


    "Well, I''ll send someone to check, and I''ll give you the news tomorrow!"


    Mu Zheng nodded, then chatted with Lu Ming for a while, then left.


    The next day, Mu Zheng really came to the news that Lao Zhuang really had a family, living in Wanxing City, with one son and one daughter.


    Lu Ming came to Wanxing city immediately.


    Ten thousand stars north, a small courtyard, outside willow fluttering, is quite elegant.


    But at this time, it was broken by a scene of disharmony.


    A group of people gathered in front of the courtyard.


    "Beast, you don''t want to take my sister away!"


    There was a roar.


    The voice came from a young man of eighteen or nine years old. He was tall and tall with a simple and honest appearance. At this time, his face was full of anger and his eyes were fixed on an elegant middle-aged man in front of him.


    Behind the youth, there is a girl of sixteen or seventeen years old. The girl looks beautiful and sweet, and her figure is concave and convex.


    At this time, the girl was also staring at the middle-aged man.


    They went to Tianzhuang with their father.


    The elegant middle-aged man they glared at, named Yao Gu, was a good friend of their father and the emperor''s God guard of the emperor''s heavenly god palace. His accomplishments were similar to those of Laozi and Zhuangzi.


    When Lao Zhuang was here, Yao Gu and Lao Zhuang had a good relationship. They took good care of Zhuang Xiaoshan and Zhuang xiaorou.


    I didn''t expect that after the accident in Laozhuang, Yao Gu showed the face of an animal.


    He asked Zhuang xiaorou to be his concubine.


    "Hey, little boy, do you want to stop me? I tell you, your father, when he went to tianxuanyu, borrowed a five level spirit soldier from me. Although others died, the spirit soldier still needs to be returned. Either you take the spirit soldier out, or let your sister be my concubine and serve me well. That''s all for the spirit soldier. "


    Yao Gu sneered, a pair of eyes, in Zhuang xiaorou body unscrupulous scan, full of blazing meaning.


    He has coveted Zhuang xiaorou''s beauty for a long time, but he couldn''t start with Lao Zhuang before.


    Zhuang Xiaoshan, Zhuang xiaorou looks pale.


    Both of them are martial artists in the realm of great martial arts. Where can they get a level five medium level spirit soldier?


    "I will pay you back level 5 medium level spirit soldiers. I will try my best to earn Spirit Crystal and buy spirit soldiers to return to you. Don''t take my sister away, don''t take xiaorou away!"


    Zhuang Xiaoshan stands in front of Zhuang xiaorou.


    "When will you return it? Ten years, twenty years, fifty years? Maybe, you can''t get a level 5 spirit soldier in your life. OK, get out of the way. I met your father once, and I don''t want to embarrass you! "


    Yao Gu sneered.


    But Zhuang Xiaoshan stood there stubbornly, glaring at Yao Gu.


    Yao Gu frowned.


    "Boy, Lord Yao gives you face, but you don''t appreciate it. You are really looking for death. Get out of here!"


    A big man with a scar on his face yelled, strode forward and slapped Zhuang Xiaoshan.


    As soon as Zhuang Xiaoshan gritted his teeth, a long gun appeared in his hand and stabbed at the palm of the big man with scar."Son of a bitch, you are just a big martial master. You dare to resist. You can''t help yourself!"


    The scarred man gives a ferocious sneer and turns his palms into claws. His true Qi explodes. He grabs Zhuang Xiaoshan''s gun and shakes it.


    This scarred man, with half a step of the cultivation of a king, is a hundred thousand miles better than Zhuang Xiaoshan. When he shakes, his true Qi erupts. When the spear shakes, Zhuang Xiaoshan screams. His body flies back and hits the wall of the courtyard, breaking the whole wall.


    Chuang small mountain pass, continuous gushing blood.


    "Brother


    Zhuang xiaorou exclaimed and rushed to Zhuang Xiaoshan with tears in her eyes.


    "Xiaorou, go, go!"


    Zhuang Xiaoshan yelled.


    "Go, where are you going? Don''t dream. "


    Scar big man strides forward, hey hey sneer.


    Zhuang Xiaoshan and Zhuang xiaorou showed despair on their faces.


    "Little beauty, Mr. Yao looks up to you. It''s your blessing. Go back and take good care of Mr. Yao. If you serve well, you will have a good life."


    Scar big man sneers and reaches for Zhuang xiaorou.


    "Beast, get out of here!"


    Zhuang Xiaoshan roared and tried to struggle to get up, but he was seriously injured. The skeleton of one arm was broken, and he could not exert his strength at all.


    Zhuang xiaorou angrily drinks, tries to resist, and makes several brilliance.


    However, she had only the five fold cultivation of the martial arts master, which was far away from the scarred man. She was easily defeated by the scarred man. She grasped on the fragrant shoulder, and her true Qi poured in. Zhuang xiaorou''s true Qi was blocked, and she had no resistance at all.


    "Brother


    Zhuang xiaorou yelled, tears splashing down.


    "Xiaorou!"


    Zhuang Xiaoshan roared, his eyes were flawed, and he struggled to get up, but the big man with scar kicked him out, and Zhuang Xiaoshan flew far away, coughing up blood.


    Yao Gu, shaking the folding fan, looked at with a sneer.


    Around, there were also some residents watching, but no one said a word.


    Wanxing City, too large, the number of people do not know how many, every day, there are such things happen.


    Besides, most of the people in the palace are in power. Wanxing city is just a city for external transfer.


    What''s more, Yao Gu himself is a small king of the four levels of King Wu. In the ten thousand Star City, that is the peak of existence. Who dares to provoke him?


    "Hey, come on, go back and serve Lord Yao well!"


    The big man with scar glanced at Zhuang xiaorou, and the lustrous light flashed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    "This little girl is really beautiful and has a good figure. If you get tired of playing with it, maybe you will give me a chance to play, haha!"


    Scar big man''s thought of beauty.


    The reason why he is so positive is to hold this idea.


    Because in the past, Yao Gu gave his men women who were tired of playing.


    Behind Yao Gu, some other people gritted their teeth and looked at the scarred man with envy. He regretted secretly that he had not acted quickly just now, but was taken the lead again.


    "You''d better, at once, let go of your dirty hands!"


    Just then, a cold and incomparable sound rang.


    The sound is like the snow in winter, which is freezing to the bone.


    A 20-year-old young man, strolling, eyes, the opportunity to kill rich incomparable.


    He, of course, is Lu Ming.


    After he got the address of Lao Zhuang and the situation of his family, he came immediately, but met this scene.


    Scar big man looked at Lu Ming in a gloomy way and said with a sneer, "boy, are you talking to me?"


    "Give you three rest time, let go of your dirty hands, or die!"


    "One!"


    Lu Ming cold channel.


    "Hahaha, boy, it''s arrogant, but arrogance needs skill."


    Scar big man laughs.


    "Two!"


    Lu Ming is still cold voice.


    As soon as scar big man''s face changed, he said angrily, "boy, do you know who my adult is? My Lord, you are a little king, a third-class emperor, tianshenwei. You''d better be honest! "


    "Three!"


    Lu Ming spit out the word "three" coldly and said: "time has come, you have no chance."


    Shua!


    As soon as the words fell, Lu Ming''s figure disappeared. The next moment, he appeared in front of the scarred man. He clasped the scar man''s throat and lifted it high.


    The scar man''s eyes suddenly pop out. He can''t use any strength on his body. In his eyes, he looks frightened. Just now, he didn''t respond. Lu Ming''s speed is too fast.


    Naturally, he also loosened Zhuang xiaorou''s shoulders.


    "Brother


    Zhuang xiaorou ran to Zhuang Xiaoshan in a hurry to check his injury.


    "Xiaorou, I''m ok!"


    Zhuang Xiaoshan struggles to get up and looks at Lu Ming with a trace of hope in his eyes.


    "Who is this young man? Is it dad''s friend? Why didn''t dad mention it before


    Zhuang Xiaoshan and Zhuang xiaorou both look at Lu Ming and think about it.


    "Lord Yao, help me, help me!"


    The scar man hissed.


    At this time, Yao Gu''s face is also a little dignified. Just now, he didn''t see how Lu Ming made his move.


    "Don''t cry. Today, no one can save you. Go on your way."


    Lu Ming''s cold mouth.


    "No, no!"


    Scarred man screams in horror, grabs his hands and kicks his feet, as if he wants to grasp a glimmer of hope.


    But he is a chicken in Lu Ming''s hand, and has no resistance.


    Click!


    As soon as Lu Ming tried hard, he broke the neck of the big man with scar, and his cry stopped suddenly.


    "Boy, you dare to kill people in Wanxing city. Please inform the law enforcement team of emperor Tianshen palace to take down this evil spirit!"


    Yao Gu roared.


    The reason why he didn''t make a sound just now was that he was waiting for Lu Ming to kill the scarred man, so that he could have an excuse to call the law enforcement team.


    In Wanxing City, there is nothing to hurt or even maim people. However, killing people is not allowed and will be punished by the law enforcement team of the palace of heavenly gods.


    It''s the rule.


    Sometimes it is not necessary to use force to deal with a person, just use your brain.


    Yao Gu thought triumphantly.


    As for the sacrifice of scar man''s life, what is this? It''s just a dog.


    "Now, it''s your turn!"


    Lu Ming doesn''t seem to know that he has committed a serious crime. He looks at Yao Gu and others with a cold face, and the opportunity to kill is diffuse.


    Yao Gu''s face changed and he said angrily, "boy, what do you want to do? If you still want to kill us, it''s a crime, a madman, a devil and a crooked way! "


    "You scum will die if you stay in the palace of gods and gods."


    Lu Ming walks forward with a cold voice.


    "Boy, do you think it''s great to kill a half step king? I''ll kill you


    A big man of King Wu jumps out and hits Lu Ming.


    This fist, with the artistic conception of the mountain, is like a big man smashing at Lu Ming, which is of great power.


    Touch!


    The next moment, he was kicked by Lu Ming and flew out, fell on the ground dozens of meters away, no breath, dead!"Boy, you killed another man, you''re dead!"


    Yao Gu roared.


    "There''s so much nonsense!"


    Lu Ming drinks cold and flicks his finger.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    A dozen guns burst out.


    Then there were more than a dozen screams. Yao Gu brought more than a dozen minions, no matter under or above King Wu, who were all nailed to the ground by spears.


    Only left Yao Gu alone, did not kill!


    Neighing...


    the people who were watching all around sounded the sound of gasping.


    In their eyes, this young man is too cruel. In Wanxing City, he is not afraid of the sanction of the law enforcement team even if he kills more than ten people? Or the beginning has killed a person, simply throw out.


    At this time, Yao Gu''s face was livid. In his eyes, there was a trace of fear.


    Zhuang Xiaoshan, Zhuang xiaorou''s eyes, but a trace of worry.


    Lu Ming killed so many people. The law enforcement team will come soon. What should we do?


    "Come on, how do you want to die?"


    Lu Ming looks at Yao Gu.


    "You... You''re finished, you killed so many people, you''re finished!"


    Yao shouts back.


    But Lu Ming stepped out and appeared in front of him.


    "Ah, I''ll kill you!"


    Yao Gu is shocked, and then roars. A sword appears in his hand and cuts it out towards Lu Ming.


    King Wu''s four moves were astonishing, and the people around him retreated in fear of being affected.


    But in the next scene, they were stunned.


    Lu Ming didn''t even take out the spirit soldiers. He slapped Yao Gu fan empty handed.


    Lu Ming''s palm fan is on Yao Gu''s sword. Yao Gu''s five level medium grade sword flies out directly. Lu Ming''s palm has nothing to do with it, and continues to go to Yao Gu fan.


    Bang!


    A slap, fan in Yao Gu''s face, a crisp sound sounded, Yao Gu in the same place for dozens of circles, and then a face muddled at Lu Ming.


    He, in Lu Ming''s hand, has no strength to fight back.


    Who is this young man? It''s horrible.


    Yao Gu''s heart suddenly gave birth to endless fear.


    "Come on, how do you want to die?"


    Lu Ming looks at Yao Gu indifferently.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    just then, the sound of breaking through the sky came from the sky. More than a dozen figures cut through the void and flew to this side. The strong breath of Taoism came from these people.


    Among them, there are three small king level strong.


    The law enforcement team of emperor tianshenwei is here.


    "Who dares to kill people in Wanxing city?"


    A roar came from the mouth of a middle-aged man in a red robe.


    This big man, with the five fold cultivation of King Wu, has a heavy breath like a mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    "My Lord, all the adults in the law enforcement hall, this boy is a devil. He will kill as soon as he comes out. Look, how many people he has killed, and now he wants to kill me!"


    Seeing the arrival of the people from the law enforcement hall, Yao Gu was ecstatic, as if he had grasped the straw to save his life.


    "Well?"


    The red robed man in the law enforcement hall, following Yao Gu''s direction, looks at Lu Ming, and his face suddenly changes.


    He had seen Lu Ming before, and now he recognized Lu Ming.


    Yao Gu didn''t find the change in the face of the red robed man. He stepped back and looked at Lu Ming with a cold face.


    "Who are you, boy? If you dare to kill people in Wanxing City, you must be punished! "


    Yao Gu roared in his heart.


    "Dare Yao Gu, but don''t kneel down to plead guilty!"


    The big man in red roared.


    "Ha ha, boy, don''t you kneel down and plead guilty!"


    Yao Gu laughs, but at the next moment, his smile is stiff, because he reacts that the red robed man calls his name.


    He turned his neck a little stiff, looked at the big man in red, showed a trace of farfetched smile, and said, "my Lord, are you... Are you calling the wrong name?"


    "What''s the wrong name? I know you. You''re Yao Gu, aren''t you? I''m calling you. I''m not kneeling! "


    The big man in the red robe drank, and a strong breath fell on Yao Gu.


    Yao Gu Meng, Zhuang Xiaoshan and Zhuang xiaorou are also confused.


    The crowd around was also confused.


    Isn''t it the young man who killed him? Now, how to make Yao Gu kneel down.


    "My Lord, my Lord, is there a mistake? It''s him who killed the people!"


    Yao Gu pointed to Lu Ming.


    "Bold, but also dare to slander Lord Lu Ming. What kind of identity is Lord Lu Ming? If you have not committed a major crime, how could lord Lu Ming kill you? Don''t get down on your knees


    The big man in the red robe drank.


    "What... What? Lu... Lu Ming? "


    Yao Gu''s face, suddenly pale, without the slightest blood color, looked at Lu Ming inconceivably.


    Then, the eyes are endless panic.


    All around, there was silence.


    Everyone is staring at Lu Ming.


    Is this young man Lu Ming?


    Lu Ming''s victory over the holy stars in Tianxuan sub palace has been spread all over the Eastern Sub palace, even in Wanxing city.


    Saint star, who is that? Donghuang QIANJIAO list of the peerless Tianjiao ah, and cultivation, is to reach the top of the realm of king.


    It can be said that there are no enemies in the vast sea.


    Such characters are defeated by Lu Ming. How strong can Lu Ming be?


    Now, Lu Ming is in the Tianxuan region, which is the most powerful one. With his talent, he can even equal the power of Linghai realm.


    What is this identity?


    If someone kills someone in Wanxing City, he must be punished, but Lu Ming will never.


    Who dares to punish him?


    When the power is strong enough to a certain extent, it can be above the rules.


    "Brother, brother, he is Lu Ming, he is Lord Lu Ming, we are saved!"


    After being shocked, Zhuang xiaorou is full of excitement.


    The young man who helped them was Lu Ming. They knew that they were saved and no one could move them.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Zhuang Xiaoshan said foolishly, looking at Lu Ming''s eyes, full of endless worship.


    Lu Ming is no more than a few years older than him, but his achievements are 100000 times higher than him, and he is his idol.


    Touch!


    Yao Gu''s body shook like a sieve, and then he knelt down.


    When he knew that the youth in front of him was Lu Ming, he knew that he was finished.


    But he didn''t want to give up, so he begged bitterly: "Lord Lu Ming, Lord Lu Ming, spare your life, forgive me, brother and sister of the Chuang family are just joking, just joking!"


    "Are you kidding?"


    Lu Ming, with a cold smile, said, "do you think I''m blind? You probably think that the two of them, after their father''s death, have no backing, right? It''s a pity that you don''t know that my father and I are friends of life and death. "


    Lu Ming''s voice was not very loud, but it spread throughout the audience.


    Life and death, Lu Ming and that Laozhuang, is a life and death friend?


    At this moment, countless people look at Zhuang Xiaoshan and Zhuang xiaorou with envy.


    Although Lao Zhuang was dead, the Zhuang brothers and sisters could walk horizontally in the Tianxuan area with Lu Ming as their backer.


    Yao Gu''s face was full of despair.


    Whew!


    A bullet finger, a gun shot out, from Yao Gu''s Dantian hole, will break his cyclone.


    All one''s accomplishments are wasted."You leave first, here, I will deal with it myself!"


    Lu Ming to the law enforcement Hall of humanity.


    "Yes


    Those law enforcement hall people, respectfully walked away.


    As for Yao Gu and others, who told them they didn''t have long eyes and provoked Lu Ming to die in vain.


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming rolls Yao Gu in front of his brother and sister Zhuang.


    "It''s yours. Kill him!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Kill him?"


    Zhuang Xiaoshan, Zhuang xiaorou was surprised and hesitated.


    "People of martial arts should be rewarded with gratitude and revenge. If I didn''t just arrive today, would you think about your own fate? What can be hesitant? If you even kill an enemy, what kind of martial arts can you build


    Lu Ming''s voice, like thunder, sounded in Zhuang''s brother and sister''s mind.


    In their eyes, there was a decisive look.


    "I''ll kill him!"


    Zhuang Xiaoshan struggled to get up.


    "Brother, I''ll come."


    In Zhuang xiaorou''s hand, a long sword appears.


    "No, spare my life. For the sake of my friendship with your father for many years, spare my life!"


    Yao Gu cried out in horror.


    "Just now, why don''t you let us go and die for the sake of many years'' friendship with my father?"


    Zhuang xiaorou''s voice is cold and stabs Yao Gu''s heart with a sword.


    Yao Gu''s eyes widened, full of unwilling color, finally, no breath.


    He just wants to take Zhuang xiaorou back to play with him. He has done such a thing many times. He has never had a problem. Why did he meet Lu Ming this time?


    Good and evil will be rewarded. This is Yao Gu''s last thought.


    "Well!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    In the world of martial arts, the weak eat the strong. If you don''t have a hard heart, how can you live in this world?


    In particular, women with unique beauty but no strength often end up miserable and become the plaything of others.


    Lu Ming just hopes that they can experience this and make a change.


    "Lord Lu Ming, this time, thank you for your help, otherwise, xiaorou she..."


    Zhuang Xiaoshan, Zhuang xiaorou comes to Lu Ming and thanks to Lu Ming.


    "You don''t have to thank me. This is what I should do. Ah, at the beginning, I had no strength to save your father!"


    Lu Ming sighed.


    Zhuang''s brother and sister''s eyes are red.


    In his hand, there appeared the ring of Lao Zhuang''s storage. Lu Ming handed it to Zhuang Xiaoshan and said, "this is your father''s storage ring. Now, give it to you." Pick up Lao Zhuang''s storage ring, brother and sister''s eyes more red, shed tears.


    Then, brother and sister looked at each other, and suddenly knelt down toward Lu Ming.


    "Lord Lu Ming, please accept us as our apprentices!"


    The two agreed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    Lu Ming is a little stunned. He never thought that Zhuang''s brother and sister should take him as their teacher.


    "Lord Lu Ming, please accept us as apprentices. We will practice hard and won''t disgrace you!"


    Zhuang Xiaoshan kowtows, and Zhuang xiaorou quickly follows.


    Lu Ming frowned. He looked at the two men. Although their qualifications were not top notch, they were also superior talents. After some training, they might not be able to achieve anything.


    But Lu Ming didn''t even want to take an apprentice. He is not very old now. The key is that he has no time to teach them.


    Zhuang Xiaoshan, Zhuang xiaorou is looking forward to Lu Ming.


    The people around him also looked curiously, wondering whether Lu Ming would accept it or not?


    After pondering for a long time, Lu Ming said, "well, I''ll take you as registered disciples first."


    Zhuang Xiaoshan, Zhuang xiaorou was overjoyed and bowed: "master, please be worshipped by the disciples!"


    Although they were not personally passed on, they were only registered disciples, but they were also satisfied.


    Lu Ming couldn''t help touching his nose. He had a wonderful feeling in his heart. He didn''t expect that he would have an apprentice so soon.


    "Cough!"


    Lu Ming coughed a few times and said, "OK, get up, but I''ll tell you first, I don''t have time to teach you at this time. I''ll take you to the palace of God and heaven to practice. I''ll teach you when I''m free."


    Thank you very much


    Zhuang Xiaoshan, Zhuang xiaorou again worship, and then get up.


    "Well, let''s go to the emperor''s Palace first."


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming takes Zhuang''s brother and sister and goes to the palace of God.


    All around the people, one by one very envious.


    "A couple of Laozhuang''s sons and daughters are blessed. It''s a blessing to learn from Lu Ming for eight generations!"


    "Yes, this time, it''s a step up the ladder, and Laozhuang can also smile."


    "Envy


    People were talking, and the news that Lu Ming had received two apprentices also spread.


    Lu Ming takes Zhuang''s brother and sister into the East tianbieyuan.


    "Hill, you heal first!"


    Lu Ming handed Zhuang Xiaoshan a bottle of healing pills.


    Thank you very much


    Zhuang Xiaoshan took the pill, swallowed one, sat cross knee and began to heal.


    Lu Ming flicks his finger, and a Zhenyuan flies into Zhuang Xiaoshan''s body to help him heal. Zhuang Xiaoshan''s injury recovers quickly.


    Then, Lu Ming took out a jade Rune and sent out a message.


    Half an hour later, Zhuang Xiaoshan''s injury has initially stabilized, opened his eyes.


    At this time, a figure, stepping into the sky, is mu Zheng.


    "Xiaoshan, xiaorou, this is muzheng palace master!"


    Lu Ming introduced them.


    Zhuang Xiaoshan and Zhuang xiaorou are very surprised. They quickly go to Mu Zheng and bow down.


    They grew up in Wanxing city. They have been famous for a long time, but they have never seen it. They did not expect to see this legendary figure once they worship Lu Ming as their teacher.


    They were very excited.


    "Ha ha, Lu Ming, I have just received the news. You have received two apprentices. As soon as I want to congratulate you, I have received your message."


    Mu Zheng laughs.


    "Master Mu laughed. I''m afraid that after Lu Ming, I don''t have much time to teach them. I want to leave the two of them in dongtianbieyuan and practice in the palace of heavenly gods. What do you think?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Of course, there is no problem. Don''t worry. I will teach them when I have time."


    Mu Zheng''s straightforward way.


    "Thank you very much


    Lu Ming holds his fist.


    Zhuang''s brother and sister are naturally happy.


    "Two tokens, you can take them. You can go in and out of the heavenly god palace at will."


    Mu Zheng gave Zhuang Xiaoshan a token.


    Brother and sister two natural rejoicing thanks again, Mu Zheng a smile, and then leave.


    "Hill, you continue to heal. When you are well, I will teach you some martial arts skills!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    In a flash, seven days have passed.


    Zhuang Xiaoshan''s injury has already recovered.


    Lu Ming also taught them some skills.


    Zhuang Xiaoshan''s blood is a big black mountain. Lu Ming found a Book of heaven level inferior skills in the storage ring, and gave Zhuang Xiaoshan a thousand mountain formula to practice.


    Zhuang xiaorou''s blood is a blue sword. It is crystal clear and has a strong water attribute. Lu Ming has found a water soft sword formula, which is also a heaven level inferior.


    By the way, I also gave them some suitable martial arts skills.


    Most importantly, Lu Ming taught them the skill of cultivating the body of all souls.


    Then gave two people each three drops of Zhongpin congenital liquid, for two people condensed body.Their accomplishments are improving every day.


    Only so much can be given to them for the time being. In the future, they will have to rely on themselves.


    As for the true formula of the battle dragon, you must start practicing it before you get through the pulse state. Otherwise, you can''t practice it.


    The three wonders of the Dragon God, similarly, must understand a variety of artistic conception, which can not be taught to them.


    Seven days later, Lu Ming left the palace of God in the eyes of Zhuang brothers and sisters.


    Now, Lu Ming is going back to the scorching sun empire to cure Lu Yuntian''s meridians.


    Lu Ming flies to the burning sun empire.


    Since the unification of the sun empire, the country has been stable.


    Everyone''s way. Behind the Huachi Lake stands Lu Ming. No one will have two minds. With the help of Xuanyuan sword school and Chixiao Valley, the royal family''s national strength is rapidly recovering and thriving.


    The Lu family in the eastern part of the scorching sun empire has become a very special family. Although its strength is not strong, everyone has to give face. Since this period of time, the Lu family has developed rapidly and incomparably. Countless martial arts experts have turned to the Lu family. The strength of the Lu family has expanded dozens of times, and its business has spread over hundreds of cities.


    But all the people of the Lu family will never forget that all these things were brought about by Lu Ming. Without Lu Ming, everything they had would disappear in an instant.


    In the courtyard of the main residence of the Lu family, Lu Yuntian and Li Ping sat on a stone table, making tea, drinking and chatting.


    Although Lu Yuntian is the leader of the Lu family, he will not come forward to deal with some small matters now, and he will be happy to leave them to the people below.


    "I don''t know how ming''er is now."


    Li Ping suddenly sighed.


    "What? I want to sing. " Lu Yuntian Dao.


    "Don''t you want to?"


    Li Ping gave Lu Yuntian a look.


    "It''s really a woman''s family. Ming''er is now the golden age of cultivation. Naturally, we have to wander outside. We should take care of ourselves at home, so as not to worry about it!"


    Lu Yun Tiandao, although he said so, the wisp of missing in his eyes could not be changed.


    "Just your mouth is hard!"


    Li Ping glared at Lu Yuntian.


    "Father, mother!"


    just then, a figure sounded, and Lu Ming''s figure appeared in the yard.


    Lu Yuntian and Li Ping trembled and looked at Lu Ming. Then they were overjoyed and said, "Ming Er, are you back?"


    "Father, mother, Minger is back to see you!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    "Just come back. Come on, let your mother have a good look."


    Li Ping happily pulls Lu Ming and looks right.


    Lu Yuntian also had a smile on his face.


    "Father, mother, Minger is very good, don''t worry!"


    Lu Ming smiles and sits down with Li Ping.


    "Dad, ming''er''s coming back this time is mainly to treat your meridians."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "What? Treating my meridians? "


    Lu Yuntian''s hand holding up the cup suddenly trembled.


    Obviously, Lu Yuntian is quite shocked.


    "Ming Er, what you said is true,? Can you really cure your father''s meridians? " Li Ping is also very excited to look at Lu Ming.


    "Yes, father and mother, this time, Minger gets a bottle of legendary water of life, which can definitely cure dad''s injury!"


    Lu Ming''s hand moves, and the water of life appears in Lu Ming''s hand.


    "The water of life, the water of life, I didn''t expect that there was such a treasure in the world?"


    Lu Yuntian''s excited way.


    "Dad, take it. I''ll help you practice and refine."


    Lu Ming gives the water of life to Lu Yuntian.


    "Good!"


    Lu Yuntian took it, took a deep breath, then took a drink, and immediately sat cross legged.


    Lu Ming''s palm sticks to Lu Yuntian''s back, and Zhenyuan constantly pours into Lu Yuntian''s body to help refine the water of life.


    The water of life turns into a vigorous vitality force, which moistens the meridians of landing clouds. Where this power passes, Lu Yuntian''s broken and dead meridians are re connected, and become more energetic and tenacious.


    Two hours later, all the water of life had been refined, and Lu Yuntian''s meridians had recovered and were several times stronger than before. His body was full of vitality, full of vitality and vitality.


    "All right, really good!"


    Lu Yuntian turns his skills and looks at the fiery red Qi on his palm. He trembles with excitement and tears in his eyes.


    Lu Yuntian''s original cultivation reached the level of a great martial master. As soon as his meridians were restored, with the help of Lu Ming, he immediately recovered some accomplishments.


    For many years, he thought that he would never practice martial arts and recover his true Qi in his whole life, but now he has it again.


    No one can understand Lu Yuntian''s mood at the moment.


    "Minger, thank you!"


    Lu Yuntian takes a deep breath and looks at Lu Mingdao.


    "Dad, you and my father and son, why thank you? This is what I should do."


    Lu Ming said with a smile that he was very happy to see Lu Yuntian recover.


    "Great, great!"


    Li Ping is also excited.


    In this world, no one knows Lu Yuntian better than her.


    Lu Yuntian has always had a heart of martial arts. He was born to be a martial artist and could not practice. For Lu Yuntian, it was a huge blow.


    Now, it''s all right.


    "Dad, these skills, martial arts, and pills, please take them!"


    Lu Ming takes out the skills, martial arts, elixir and spirit soldiers that have been prepared for Lu Yuntian.


    These are all carefully selected by Lu Ming. They are most suitable for Lu Yuntian. They are available at all levels. They are enough for Lu Yuntian to use King Wu.


    "Ming Er, are you enough for yourself?"


    Lu Yuntian asked.


    He was afraid that Lu Ming had given him so many resources that he could not use it.


    Comparatively speaking, Lu Ming is more important.


    He is extremely happy to be able to practice. The resources should be left to Lu Ming. After all, Lu Ming is now the golden age of cultivation.


    "Dad, don''t worry. Minger has a lot of resources."


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Lu Yuntian took over.


    "Dad, this bottle is a medium-sized inborn liquid. If you take it with your mother and use it slowly, it can not only help you cultivate your body, but also improve your mother''s body!"


    Lu Pin, hand the bottle to Lu Tianming.


    "Zhongpin congenitally original liquid!"


    Lu Yuntian''s heart trembled. He was very clear that the value of Zhongpin''s inborn liquid was an astronomical number, a number he could not imagine.


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Yuntian looked at Lu Ming seriously and asked, "Ming Er, what state of cultivation have you reached now?"


    Lu Ming didn''t hide it. He said, "King Wu has nine peaks, but it will be some time before he wants to break through the top."


    "Nine peaks of King Wu!"


    Lu Yun''s heart trembled, and then there was endless ecstasy.


    "Good, good, good, this bottle of congenital original liquid, Dad received it!"


    Lu Yuntian laughs.


    King Wu''s nine peaks, a realm he didn''t even dare to think about, but Lu Ming was so young that he didn''t like it?


    This is his son Lu Yuntian!Then the three chatted again. Lu Yuntian rushed into the room and began to practice.


    Lu Ming smiles. With Lu Yuntian''s talent, I believe it will not be long before he can recover his full cultivation.


    The news of Lu Ming''s return did not spread.


    In the following days, Lu Ming will accompany Lu Yuntian and Li Ping for a chat. In other times, they will try their best to understand the artistic conception of Lei.


    Half a month later, Lu Yuntian''s cultivation has been restored to the top of the martial arts master''s nine levels. Soon, he will be able to return to the realm of the great martial master.


    At this time, Lu Minglei''s artistic conception finally broke through again and reached a level of perfection.


    "Now, we will start to upgrade the artistic conception of Fenghuo to a level of perfection."


    Lu Ming enters the supreme temple, takes out the high-grade augite and starts to break through.


    Seven days later, Lu Ming used three pieces of two kinds of high-grade augite, breaking through the artistic conception of Fenghuo to the first level of perfection.


    All of them are perfect. Lu Ming''s cultivation can be promoted to the top king according to the truth.


    However, there are not enough resources.


    Lu Ming''s top-notch Lingjing is only 6 million, which is not enough to make him reach the top king.


    I can''t help it. I can only put it down temporarily and practice the three unique skills of Dragon God wholeheartedly.


    The three kinds of artistic conception have reached the first level of perfection, and the Dragon God''s three wonders can also be cultivated to the sixth level.


    Three days later, Lu Ming left for the imperial capital.


    He began to think about the things under the Diyuan cave again.


    Lu Ming didn''t dig through it before in Wuwang Yizhong. Now, he wants to try again.


    But before going to Diyuan cave, he first found Huachi, talked with him about the old, and then went to Diyuan cave.


    No one found Lu Ming''s figure. Without a sound, Lu Ming came to the bottom layer of Diyuan cave, which is the fourteenth floor, which was excavated before Lu Ming.


    With Lu Ming''s current accomplishments, there is no influence on Lu Ming. Lu Ming continues to dig down.


    The 15th floor, the 16th floor, the 17th floor...


    when Lu Ming dug out the 17th floor and wanted to continue digging down, he found that the bottom was empty.


    Lu Ming digs out a hole and rushes down to find a huge underground cave underneath.


    Here, the aura of fire is raging beyond imagination.


    In the air of the underground cave, a flame was burning like a sun.


    From that flame, the endless blazing meaning diffused out.


    "Nest, this is the heart stream inflammation, boy, you have made it!"


    Dan Dan suddenly called out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    Dan Dan cried out, very excited.


    "Geocarditis?"


    Lu Ming has some doubts.


    "Boy, you are so lucky. The earth''s heart is burning. It''s a kind of excellent flame between heaven and earth. If you use it to ignite the fire of spirit, it''s absolutely perfect. Boy, I''m beginning to envy your luck."


    Dan Dan yelled.


    Lu Ming also has a bright eye.


    "If I absorb the flame, will there be no fire aura here, and the holy land of cultivation will be abandoned?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "What''s the waste? I tell you, if you absorb the heart stream inflammation of this place, the value of this place will really explode. Don''t you find that this place is actually a spiritual eye? The aura is constantly diffused out, but it has been absorbed or even blocked by the earth''s heart stream inflammation. If you absorb the heart stream inflammation, the aura here will diffuse out and make this place a real holy land of cultivation! "


    Dan Dan explained.


    "How could it be!"


    Lu Ming observed carefully and found that from below, there were auras constantly spreading out, but most of them were absorbed by the earth''s heart stream inflammation, and even burned by the blazing fire. The rest of them diffused out with the hot flame, forming the aura of fire.


    Lu Ming finally knows how the Diyuan cave was formed.


    "Boy, there is no time to lose. I will teach you how to light the fire of spirit. First of all, imagine ten spiritual lights in the sea of knowledge."


    Dan Dan began to teach.


    Lu Ming began to observe the lamp of spirit in the sea of knowledge according to Dan Dan''s method.


    Zhihai and Dantian, in a sense, are infinite, such as two universes.


    Although Lei Ding occupies a part, Lu Ming can see the light of spirit in another part of the sea.


    Slowly, Lu Ming''s awareness of the sea, it seems that there are really ten lights, but the ten lights are off, not lit.


    "Now, grasp the heart stream inflammation, and then use the idea of the underworld God view to draw the heart flow inflammation into the sea of knowledge."


    Cried Dan Dan.


    Lu Ming swings out his two palms, forming two huge palms, and grabs the heart stream inflammation.


    Boom!


    The earth heart stream inflames violently, seems to have the spirit, wants to escape.


    Wind, fire, thunder, three kinds of artistic conception erupt, cooperate with Zhenyuan, seize the earth heart flow inflammation to death, catch Lu Ming''s body.


    Lu Ming felt that Zhenyuan was going to burn up. The temperature of geocarditis was too high.


    If Lu Ming had not reached the nine peaks of Wu King''s cultivation, and the three kinds of artistic conception had reached the first level of perfection, he would have had nothing to do with geoxinliuyan.


    Even if the general king of great success came, they would be burned alive.


    "Refining!"


    Lu Ming whispers, with the true yuan, artistic conception, temper out the irritable elements in the earth''s heart flow inflammation, and make it more gentle.


    Two hours later, Lu Ming began to use the idea of the underworld God view, and began to absorb the inflammation of the earth''s heart and ignite the fire of spirit.


    Huhu...


    I can see that strands of heartburn fly into Lu Ming''s eyebrows and appear in Lu Ming''s consciousness of the sea.


    Boom!


    For a moment, Lu Ming felt as if he was in the magma. The terrible temperature and the terrible flame were burning his body, including his soul.


    Hot, too hot.


    "Boy, at this time, we must resist. The more extreme the fire, the more spiritual fire. Of course, the greater the crisis, but the benefits are unimaginable!"


    Dan Dan''s voice rang out.


    Lu Ming clenched his teeth and tried to control the flow of the earth''s heart and began to light the fire of spirit.


    "Give me some!"


    Lu Ming roars, controls the earth heart stream inflammation, toward a light spot.


    Whew...


    all the geocarditis rushed to the first lamp.


    At first, the flame on the wick was very small, but slowly, the flame on the wick became bigger and bigger, and finally it burned.


    Success, the fire of spirit, success ignites.


    But this is only the beginning, far from the end.


    When the flame of the first lamp burns to the extreme, a wisp of flame emerges from the wick of the second lamp, and the flame changes from small to large.


    "Boy, the flow of the earth''s heart is too strong, this is an opportunity to light a number of spiritual lights at one fell swoop, take good advantage of it!"


    Dan Dan reminds me.


    Lu Ming tries his best to run the idea of the underworld God.


    When the flame of the second lamp burns to the extreme, the wick of the third lamp also emits a flame, a red flame.


    Then, the fourth, the fifth, and the sixth light...


    lighting the six lights has already met the requirements of the true inscription refiner, but it is still not the limit, which is far from enough.


    The seventh, the eighth, the ninth, the tenth.


    All the ten spiritual lights are on."Ha ha, perfect, perfect, the first stage is perfect, and it''s really geoxinliuyan!"


    Dan Dan laughs.


    The ten spiritual lights are burning red spiritual fire. When the ten flames are burning to the extreme, suddenly, all the spiritual fires on the ten lamps gather on the first one, while the other nine are completely extinguished.


    But the flame of the first spirit lamp began to change, changed to orange flame.


    Orange represents Lu Ming''s promotion to the second level.


    The spirit of the second level master is orange.


    It''s not over yet. When the orange flame on the first lamp burned to the limit, the second lamp, too, successfully lit the orange flame.


    As before, then the third, the fourth...


    and finally, the tenth.


    The second level, also lit ten, perfect.


    When the orange fire of the ten lamps burned to the extreme, it gathered again on the first lamp, and the flame of the first lamp turned yellow again.


    Yellow flame, third grade master of inscription.


    As before, after the first lamp was ignited, the second lamp, the third lamp, and the fourth lamp...


    this time, six lights were ignited at one stroke. At this time, they finally stopped and did not light the seventh lamp.


    "The energy of geoxinliuyan is finally exhausted. Hahaha, fierce. It ignites the spirit fire for the first time. The first two stages, perfection and the third stage, ignite six spiritual lamps. This is very rare."


    Dan Dan laughed and danced.


    Lu Ming''s face also showed a happy color.


    In the same level, the more the lamp of spirit is lit, the fire of spirit will be vigorous, which also means that the spiritual power is stronger.


    Lu Ming is now a full ten level three master of inscriptions. Of course, only the spirit of fire has reached. But if you want to become a third level master of inscriptions, you still need to practice inscriptions. Only when you master the inscriptions can you be regarded as a real master of inscriptions.


    "Boy, I''ll tell you that the intensity of your spiritual fire is not as strong as you are. I''m afraid that none of your half baked level five masters are as good as you. Hey, the first two stages are perfect, and there are not many people who can achieve perfection."


    "But it''s hard for you to achieve perfection in your later practice, but I still hope you try your best to achieve perfection at every stage."


    Dan Dan Road.


    Lu Ming nods and wants to practice. Of course, he has to go in the best direction. He will work hard.


    Moreover, he also knew that Dan Dan was right. The ordinary Ming refiners only lit three lamps of spirit and began to advance to the next level. Compared with such a master, his mental strength was indeed comparable to that of level five.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    "Try the inscription!"


    Lu Ming sits in the air and closes his eyes. A variety of first-class inscriptions appear in his mind.


    In his mind, there are more than three million first-class inscriptions that Dan Dan gave him.


    Each of them is different. The inscriptions are just like a trace in the nature of heaven and earth.


    After a while, Lu Ming opened his eyes, and the fire of spirit moved between his fingers and engraved in the void.


    Fingertips across, a mysterious line, in the void generated, above, there is a blazing breath diffuse out.


    This is the first level inscription, the heat inscription.


    Shua!


    The heat inscriptions fly out and imprint on the walls.


    Then, with a wave of Lu Ming''s finger, another inscription appeared in the void. This time, it filled the cold atmosphere.


    This is the first level inscription, the cold inscription.


    When the fingers trembled, the cold inscription flew out and engraved on the wall.


    "Interesting!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are shining, the fire of spirit is running, and her fingers are constantly rowing in the void. The inscriptions are flying out continuously, flashing all kinds of brilliance.


    "Nest, success, or success, all success, abnormal ah!"


    On the shoulder, Dan Dan widened his turtle''s eyes and looked stunned.


    In the first stage, Lu Ming ignited ten spiritual lamps and engraved the first level inscription. It must be very easy. He knew this in his mind.


    But now, Lu Mingcai engraved inscriptions for the first time. Not only was the inscriptions fast and terrifying, but also the success rate was 100%. This is too abnormal. As far as he knows, even if he lights up ten spiritual lights, he should not be so abnormal.


    "Is this guy a genius?"


    Dan Dan thought.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Lu Ming feels his eyes glowing. He has a feeling of being completely controlled by him.


    I saw his fingers waving, the speed of the inscription is faster and faster, to the back, can only see a phantom, waving in the air, rowing.


    One by one, the inscriptions of flashing light are flying out continuously.


    After half an hour, Lu Ming stopped.


    "Boy, you seem to be very proud. I tell you, what are you proud of now? It''s far from satisfactory."


    Look at Lu Ming a pair of complacent happy expression, Dan Dan is not happy, deliberately hit the way.


    "Oh?"


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    "I tell you, the inscriptions you just engraved are only single level one inscriptions. If you want to refine weapons, alchemy, or even engrave inscriptions, you need to combine multiple inscriptions. The combination of numerous first-class inscriptions, and even the combination of low-level and high-level inscriptions is countless times more complicated than that of a single inscription. Boy, you need to learn a lot more!"


    "What''s more, you think you can engrave inscriptions very fast. I tell you that many real practitioners can carve inscriptions in an instant. They can engrave Taoist inscriptions in a short time. I don''t know how many times faster than you!"


    Dan Dan spared no effort to attack Lu Ming.


    "Yes, I''m still far from it. When I''m free, I need to practice more!"


    Lu Ming nods. It''s hard to feel that Dan Dan has said a word of human, no, tortoise.


    Dan Dan carries both hands, nods, a pair of children can teach the appearance, but in its heart, it is still shocked by Lu Minggang.


    It said those, that is through countless efforts of others, to slowly master, who can achieve it in one move?


    Lu Ming''s speed is amazing.


    "Boy, you will know how wonderful it is if you try the idea of the underworld god temple again now!"


    Dan Dan Road.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming can''t wait to test it.


    Immediately, he closed his eyes and ran the idea of the underworld.


    Between leisurely, Lu Ming seems to be wandering in the sky, floating in the endless universe.


    Suddenly, a big river appears in front of Lu Ming.


    This river, I do not know how wide, I do not know how long, vast incomparable, full of ancient breath.


    Lu Ming feels that the river has a strong attraction to him and attracts him to get close to the past.


    Lu Ming slowly flew past and flew into the river.


    "Is this?"


    At this moment, Lu Ming finds that he has become a flame, a mass of heartburn.


    And the river is full of endless spiritual fire, that is, the fire of inscription.


    Endless, the spirit of the river fire, endless, into the color of chaos, endless.


    Lu Ming''s geoxinliuyan is floating in it. All around him, wisps of spiritual fire are converging towards it. At the moment, Lu Ming has a clear feeling that his spiritual fire is slowly growing.


    "This is... Wonderful!"


    Lu Ming sighed. After a moment, his mind moved. The river disappeared. In front of him, it was the underground cave."Wonderful, I feel the Yellow spirit fire of the sixth spirit lamp, more abundant!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    "Boy, did you see a huge river?"


    Dan Dan asked.


    "Yes, what is that?"


    Lu Ming asked curiously. He found that he knew too little about the world.


    "There are many laws between heaven and earth, which represent the way of heaven. And the river you see is the law of inscription. It is a supreme law. There is endless power in it. If you use the idea of the mind and God, you can successfully communicate with the law of Ming Lian, and gain the power from it to strengthen your spiritual fire."


    "And your fire is the flow of the earth''s heart, coupled with the idea of the underworld, I guess, I have absorbed a lot of the power of the inscription. In the future, you can use this practice to improve your spiritual fire!"


    Dan Dan explained.


    "Oh? I seem to have heard that it is not the case for the general practitioners to upgrade their spiritual fire. "


    Lu Mingdao.


    "No nonsense, of course."


    Dan Dan quipped: "there are two ways to improve the fire of spirit in general


    "One is to practice and use spiritual fire constantly through refining tools, alchemy, inscriptions, large array, etc., so as to exercise spiritual fire. If you practice more, spiritual fire can naturally be improved. However, this method is extremely slow and slow. You can see that most Ming refiners use this method to improve."


    "There is also a way to refine weapons and alchemy, which is to refine weapons and alchemy by leaps. For example, the first level Ming refiner refines the second level spirit soldiers. The inscription refining rules will lower the power of inscription refining and improve his spiritual fire. Of course, refining the same level of high-quality spirit soldiers and pills, such as the best spirit soldiers, the best spirit soldiers, and so on, will also drop the power of Ming refining ¡£¡±


    "Still like that?"


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    "Of course, there is another way, that is, the spiritual fire cultivation method, which can directly communicate with and absorb the power of the inscription, and the speed will be countless times faster. However, there are too few spiritual fire training methods. Any spiritual fire training method of the lowest level will cause mad robbery. A lower level spiritual fire cultivation method can create a strong one The power of the Ming Dynasty. "


    "The thought of the underworld God view is the top-level spiritual fire cultivation method. Now, you know the value of the idea of the underworld God view!"


    Dan Dan said triumphantly.


    Lu Ming also secretly exclaimed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    "Wait a minute, spirit soldier, Dan medicine, isn''t the best? How can there be the best, the best? "


    Lu Ming suddenly thought of this problem.


    "Fart, that''s because those Ming refiners are useless. They can only refine top-grade products. So I say that your spear is wasted. If you let the old man refine, you can only refine level 6 top-grade products. If a level 6 real Ming refiner refining, at least you can refine the best."


    Dan Dan is full of disdain.


    "I see!"


    Lu Ming nodded. Suddenly, he said, "someone has come down. It''s time for us to leave."


    Lu Ming feels that someone is coming down from above.


    It''s also true that the earth''s heart stream is absorbed by Lu Ming, and the meaning of fire and heat disappears. The aura of the earth and the earth in Diyuan cave is dozens of times stronger than before. Naturally, it arouses the curiosity of others. It''s normal to have a look at it.


    Lu Ming doesn''t want to cause shock, and has no intention to appear. She flashes into a ray of light and rushes upward.


    He stepped in with some young men, who did not find anything.


    Soon, Lu Ming went out of the Diyuan cave, came to the palace, and found Huachi.


    He told Huachi about the di yuan cave.


    Huachi was stunned to hear this, and then he was ecstatic.


    Under the Diyuan cave, it is actually a smart eye. With this as the foundation, there will be more and more masters in the future of the scorching sun empire, and the national strength will become stronger and stronger.


    Immediately, Huachi sent experts to block the Diyuan cave, and then considered how to use it.


    After chatting with Huachi for a while, Lu Ming left the imperial capital and returned to the Lu family.


    Next, Lu Ming was full of time every day.


    Every day, in addition to understanding the artistic conception of thunder and practicing the three unique skills of Dragon God, it is to practice inscriptions, practice the idea of Ming Shen concept, and enhance the spirit of fire.


    In a hurry, two months passed.


    Nearly three months have passed since the battle with the holy star.


    In the past two months, Lu Ming has made great progress in all aspects.


    The three unique skills of Dragon God have been completed and reached the sixth level.


    Meanwhile, Jiulong''s stepping into the sky is also the fourth step. Its power is equivalent to the sixth level of top-grade martial arts skills and the sixth level of the three wonders of Dragon God.


    In addition, the three kinds of artistic conception of heaven and earth are all level one, and now Lu Ming''s combat power is several times stronger than that in the battle with the holy stars.


    Now, even if you don''t need the help of Dan Dan''s inscription array, Lu Ming can easily defeat the holy star.


    Of course, the holy stars will also progress and will not stay where they are, which is another matter.


    And Lei''s artistic conception, also greatly improved, infinitely approaching the second level.


    But if you want to break through the second level, it is extremely difficult. It can''t be done in a short time and a half.


    There is a huge natural chasm between the first and the second artistic conception, which is difficult to cross.


    The fastest progress is still the way of refining.


    After two months of practice, Lu Ming successfully lit a lamp of spirit. The seven yellow flame colors of spirit were blazing, and the eighth was about to be ignited.


    However, at each level, the more difficult it is to light the spirit lamp. The first few spiritual lights are the best to light.


    The speed of Lu Ming Ming Ming''s inscriptions has reached a terrible level.


    On a mountain peak hundreds of miles away from Fenghuo City, during this period, Lu Ming was on this peak, practicing the way of inscription.


    Lu Ming''s body flashed and his feet were stepping on the mountain. Every time he stepped on the mountain, there would be inscriptions emerging and shining.


    "Perverted, perverted, just two months ago, I have practiced the inscriptions to this point, this pervert!"


    On the edge of a bluestone, Dan Dan languidly lies in the sun in the blue stone mountain, chewing a miraculous medicine in his mouth, while chewing, whining in his heart.


    After two months, Lu Ming finally achieved the goal of carving inscriptions.


    If someone else had not practiced hard for more than ten or twenty years, he would never have been able to do it. No wonder that Dan Dan wailed.


    "Boy, I''m barely qualified at this stage of cultivation. When you reach level 5 of Minglian master and the spiritual power can communicate with the power of heaven and earth, then terror attack will break out."


    On Dan Dan''s lips, he will not admit that Lu Ming is abnormal, and he will be attacked.


    Otherwise, how to maintain its lofty status?


    Although, it has never been sublime in Lu Ming''s mind.


    "Go, go back!"


    Lu Ming goes over and pinches Dan Dan''s head and throws it on his shoulder.


    "Ah, boy, you dare to pinch my head again, I''m not finished with you, I''m not finished with you."


    Dan Dan screamed hysterically.


    Lu Ming skimmed his lips and rose up in the air, ready to return to Lu''s home.


    At this time, a strong sense of crisis, emanating from his heart, his skin, instant tension.HISHI...


    above the sky, endless blades of wind cut through the air and shoot down at him, filled with a sense of incomparable sharpness.


    Boom!


    Without the slightest hesitation, the three kinds of artistic conception erupted, with the roar of Zhenyuan, hundreds of spears, blasted out and blasted together with those wind blades.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    in the sky, bursts of burst sound came out, and the mountain forest was destroyed in a mess.


    Hiss!


    At this time, a huge wind blade, black, cut from the sky.


    Where the wind blade passes, the space shakes violently, like water waves.


    "Real dragon strike!"


    Lu Ming shot out, a real three color dragon flying out, and the huge blade collided with.


    Space vibration, wind blade and three color real dragon disappear together.


    "How strong!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are fixed.


    Wang Ming, who has not been able to break through the top of his army, is not less powerful than the one on the top of his head.


    Is it the power of Linghai?


    No, he didn''t feel the vast atmosphere of Linghai realm. It should not be Linghai realm.


    "Who? Sneaky, get out of here


    Lu Minghua as a gun awn, thrust up, a gun shot out, a bright gun awn to the sky.


    Hum!


    At this time, as soon as the space shook, Lu Ming felt a terrible force acting on him. It was like a sudden weight increase of dozens or hundreds of times.


    But it''s different from gravity.


    Lu Ming feels the body and is under great pressure.


    He seemed to be in the mire.


    All around, the sound of breaking the air sounded violently, and countless wind blades broke through the air and cut towards him.


    No, it''s not a kind of wind blade. Although it''s very similar, it''s more wonderful and dangerous than the wind blade.


    "Interesting!"


    Lu Ming''s mouth, a smile, his breath, more powerful.


    Just now, Lu Ming didn''t exert all his strength.


    The true element is extremely fast, and three kinds of artistic conception are entangled in one''s body.


    "Jiulong steps on the sky!"


    Lu Mingyi turns over, heads down and feet up, four steps in a row, and rushes up.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    the fury of heaven and earth, the vibration of space, and the terrible pressure are broken down by Lu Ming. Lu Ming rushes up into the air with a long gun.


    On a cloud layer, a graceful figure stands against the wind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    This woman is extremely graceful and beautiful, and has the appearance of toppling the city and the country.


    She was wearing a black gauze skirt, revealing a pair of snow-white slender thighs, like the most beautiful works of art carved by gods with beautiful jade.


    She blinks her big eyes and stares at Lu Ming for a moment.


    "Xiao... Xiao Qing!"


    Seeing this woman, Lu Ming''s heart beat violently for a few times. Then, she was ecstatic.


    This gorgeous woman is Xie Nianqing who disappeared for more than a year, nearly two years.


    She''s here now. He almost thinks he''s dreaming.


    "Nest, what a beautiful woman!"


    Dandanling grass also forgot to chew, staring at.


    "Lu Ming, I thought you had been dumped by me. It''s not bad. I haven''t seen you for a while, but I haven''t thrown you away!"


    The clear voice came from Xie Nianqing''s mouth.


    "Xiaoqing, where have you been


    Lu Mingfei passed by and was shocked.


    He had already felt that Xie Nianqing''s cultivation had reached the level of the top king.


    It''s horrible.


    You know, during this period of time, Lu Ming had many adventures. Especially in the heaven, he got a lot of esoteric stones. In addition, Lu Ming''s accomplishments soared all the way to the top of King Wu''s nine levels.


    But Xie Nianqing is a good man. His accomplishments are even higher than him. He has reached the peak of the king. Moreover, his combat power is extremely terrible. He is a lot stronger than the holy stars. Lu Ming did not give full play to his strength just now, but Xie Nianqing may not exert all his strength.


    How does she practice?


    "What? Miss me


    Xie Nianqing stares at Lu Ming with wide eyes and a smile on her lips.


    "Of course, you, my husband and wife, you suddenly disappeared. Of course, I thought about it. I couldn''t sleep at night because I didn''t think about it."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Go, who''s with your husband and wife? Well, as soon as we meet, we''ll take advantage of me


    Xie Nianqing whitened Lu Ming with a blush on her smile. However, deep in her eyes, she was also very happy.


    I haven''t seen you for so long.


    "Xiaoqing, seriously, where have you been? How strong is your cultivation? If I didn''t work hard, this time, I would be surpassed by you! "


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "Ah


    Xie Nianqing sighed. Her eyes were a little complicated. She said, "I went to a place I didn''t want to go to, so I don''t want to find another chance to come out."


    "Oh, did you miss me and come out to me?"


    Lu Ming laughs.


    "It''s beautiful who missed you!"


    Xie Nianqing''s small face was red again and gave Lu Ming a look.


    "Shameless, this guy is shameless, beauty, don''t listen to him. This guy says that when he sees a beautiful woman."


    At this time, Dan Dan called out, a pair of eyes, dark and round.


    "Why? This little turtle? Lu Ming, when did you raise a little turtle? Pretty cute


    Xie Nianqing looks at Dan Dan with big eyes.


    "Ha ha, beautiful woman, listen up. I''m not an ordinary tortoise. I''m the first of the top ten fighting beasts. I''m proficient in astronomy, geography and the way of refining. I can give you whatever you want. Just as it happens, I''m short of a maid... Nest, boy. What are you doing?"


    Dan Dan carries his hands on his back and looks elated. Before he finishes speaking, he is slapped back by Lu Ming.


    "Boy, dare you slap me? How can I... I bite! I bite


    Dan Dan glared at Lu Ming, bared his teeth, and suddenly rushed to Lu Ming to bite Lu Ming''s fingers.


    Lu Ming pinches Dan Dan''s head and holds it in the air.


    Dan Dan that short limbs, in the air non-stop struggle, a pair of eyes to spray fire.


    Seeing that it was almost over, Lu Mingcai put down Dan Dan.


    "Ah, boy, you''re finished, you''re finished, you dare to pinch the head of this seat, you''re finished."


    Dan Dan yelled all the time.


    "Oh, there''s no miraculous medicine these days. I need to save some."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    Dan Dan''s call suddenly stopped, staring at the eyes, the turtle shell constantly up and down, obviously gas.


    Cluck...


    Xie Nianqing was laughing.


    "You pet turtle, it''s really interesting!"


    Xie Nianqing said with a smile.


    "Beauty, this seat is not a pet, this seat is a top ten battle..."


    before the words were finished, Lu Ming took out a level 5 spirit grass and threw it to it. Dan Dan shut up.


    "Xiaoqing, how did you find me?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "It''s not easy to find you. First I went to the Eastern Branch of the emperor''s god palace and had a discussion with the old man Mu Zheng. The old man was hard spoken and didn''t say anything at first. Then the sword wind and cloud recognized me, and the old man said you were back in the sun empire. I found Huachi first. Huachi said you were in the Lu family. I came to the Lu family and saw you here."Xie Nianqing explained.


    Lu Ming smiles bitterly and mourns for mu Zheng. It seems that Xie Nianqing has made a mess of the eastern palace.


    "Let''s go. Go back to the Lu family first. My parents will miss you!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "What do your parents care about me for?"


    The corner of Xie Nianqing''s mouth was tilted, with a smile in her eyes.


    In nearly two years, Xie Nianqing was almost twenty years old, more beautiful than before.


    The figure curve is amazing. It has faded some green and astringent than before. It has a little more mature charm, and the beauty is amazing.


    It seems, more beautiful than Mulan and Autumn Moon.


    They walked side by side, heading for the Lu family.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing land in the courtyard.


    "Father, mother, I''m back!"


    Lu Ming exclaimed.


    "Ming''er is back!"


    In the room, out of two figures, it is Lu Yuntian and Li Ping.


    After more than two months, Lu Yuntian''s cultivation has been completely restored to the realm of the great martial master, and has surpassed the past. His cultivation has made rapid progress and reached the seven levels of the great martial arts division.


    Break and stand!


    Lu Yuntian''s talent is very high. After so many years of experience, he has a strong and unswerving heart in martial arts and has a profound understanding of martial arts.


    The progress of nature is amazing.


    Moreover, just a few days ago, Lu Yuntian also understood the potential of fire.


    The eyes of Lu Yuntian and Li Ping sweep Lu Ming and then fall on Xie Nianqing.


    Two people start a Leng, immediately happy.


    "Miss Nianqing, Miss Nianqing!"


    Li Ping called.


    "Nianqing has met my uncle and auntie. Congratulations, uncle. I''m recovering from my cultivation!"


    Xie Nianqing made a ritual, and he could see at a glance that Lu Yuntian''s cultivation had been restored.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you don''t have to be polite to miss Nianqing. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ll send someone to prepare a banquet for Miss Nianqing."


    Lu Yuntian laughs.


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    Xie Nianqing said.


    "Why, this time, how did you become so polite?"


    Lu Ming looks at Xie Nianqing in surprise.


    She was not so polite before.


    Xie Nianqing''s face was a little red. She glared at Lu Ming and said, "I want you to manage it!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Lu Yuntian laughs.


    Li Ping has a pair of eyes aiming at Xie Nianqing. She looks very satisfied.


    Soon, the banquet came up, and the four sat down and chatted while eating.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    A day later, outside the Fenghuo City, on Cuiyun peak, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing stood side by side.


    "Lu Ming, what are your plans after that?"


    Xie Nianqing asked.


    "How about going out of the Tianxuan realm to experience and practice in the wider world? With me? "


    Lu Ming''s eyes are deep. It seems that he can penetrate the space and look into the distance. His eyes are full of expectation.


    Tianxuanyu, after all, is too small. The outside world is more wonderful.


    There is only one holy star in Tianxuan region, and it is still at the end of the list.


    What about the other pride? How powerful is it? What kind of style is it? Lu Ming would like to see it, and those peerless Tianjiao collide to make himself stronger.


    Hearing Lu Ming''s words, Xie Nianqing''s mouth slightly cocked up with a smile and said, "well, of course I want to be with you. At the beginning, my promise to myself has not been completed."


    "Promise, What promise?"


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "Of course it''s to beat you and trample you under your feet. You can''t run away."


    Xie Nianqing laughs.


    Lu Ming laughs bitterly, this girl, still remember this stubble, this all how long?


    "It seems that women are really careful. It''s too revengeful."


    Lu Ming murmured.


    But there was a sense of urgency in his heart.


    Xie Nianqing''s progress is amazing. If he makes progress more slowly, he will be surpassed by Xie Nianqing.


    What''s more, during this period of Xie Nianqing''s disappearance, his martial arts skills have changed again, which seems to be more amazing.


    "Where has she gone? Or did she break into a secret place? If it''s her own family, then her family background is amazing. "


    Lu Ming looks at Xie Nianqing and thinks.


    But Xie Nianqing obviously didn''t want to mention her family background, so he didn''t ask.


    "What are you looking at?"


    What did you think of your father''s secret


    "Is that what you mean?"


    In Lu Ming''s hand, a jade sword with a finger length appears.


    , as like as two peas, the jade sword with fingers long and short is almost the same as Lu Ming''s hand.


    Hum! Hum!


    The two injected Zhenyuan at the same time, and the jade sword glowed. Each had a map, which was displayed on the jade sword.


    On the map, there is a route leading to a destination.


    The end of the two is the same.


    "It seems that there are a lot of these jade swords!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "As far as I know, this jade sword should be the key to Emperor Wu''s treasure. There should be nine jade swords, which should be distributed to all parts of the eastern wasteland. Only by collecting nine of them can we find and open the treasure of Emperor Wu!"


    Xie Nianqing said.


    "Nine, then we only have two. It seems that the treasure of Emperor Wu is useless!"


    Lu Ming smiles bitterly.


    "No, nine, eight."


    Xie Nianqing said.


    "Eight? How do you know that? "


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "Lu Ming, you get this jade sword, don''t you usually study it?" Xie Nianqing looks at Lu Ming in silence.


    "Cough, not much research!"


    Lu Ming has two awkward dry coughs.


    He didn''t really study it. Before, he devoted himself to improving his accomplishments in order to defeat the holy star. Later, he devoted himself to the study of the cultivation of the jade sword.


    Xie Nianqing gave Lu Ming a speechless glance and said, "look, are there some faint inscriptions on the handle of this jade sword?"


    Lu Ming looked at it carefully and saw some faint inscriptions.


    "There are nine inscriptions on it, representing nine keys. Now, eight of them are shining, which means that eight keys have been born and left in different hands."


    "And this map, pointing to the end point, is in the riot star sea. I guess other people who get the key will surely rush to the riot star sea, OK? Go straight to the riot star sea? "


    Xie Nianqing said.


    "Riot star sea?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    The riot of Xinghai is very famous in Donghuang.


    It was an inland sea, vast and boundless, more than ten times larger than the Tianxuan region.


    In the riot star sea, is full of the island which the innumerable martial road strong person inhabits in that piece of sea area.


    From the name, we can see that the riot refers to this inland sea area, which is extremely chaotic and where countless vicious people gather.


    Because here, it is not the territory of the emperor''s god palace, nor the heaven corpse sect, nor is it the territory of the TIANYAO valley.It is difficult for several hegemonic forces to conquer this place.


    Therefore, all those who have offended these hegemonic forces will take refuge in the turbulent star sea, and no one will find them.


    In addition, there are numerous forces, large and small, in the riot star sea, which makes this area extremely turbulent and full of killing. It''s common for people to draw knives to kill people if they don''t agree with each other.


    "Are you not afraid?"


    Xie Nianqing looks at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming said with a smile, "the riot of Xinghai is just what I want!"


    Lu Ming has the blood of Jiulong, which is the most suitable place for him.


    "Well, when are you going to leave?"


    "In two more days, we''ll start!"


    It''s been months since I came back. It''s time to leave.


    Two days later, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing bid farewell to Lu Yuntian and Li Ping.


    Although the couple are reluctant to give up, Xie Nianqing and Lu Ming go out together, and they are also happy.


    It''s only when we''re together that we can quickly increase our feelings, right?


    Shua! Shua!


    Two rainbow lights cut through the sky and disappear at the end of the sky.


    Two people''s speed, is fast incredible, a few days later, to the Tianxuan city.


    With Lu Ming''s current reputation, it is not a simple thing to take a cross domain transmission array.


    Two days later, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing set foot on the cross domain transmission array.


    The cross domain transmission array forms a huge vortex. In a flash of light, their bodies disappear from the altar.


    Yunfeng area is a large area close to the riot star sea, and its territory is also extremely broad.


    However, in this large region, the influence of the emperor''s heavenly god palace is not completely hidden. Several powerful forces have established their forces here, such as the emperor''s heavenly god palace, the heavenly corpse sect, and the TIANYAO valley.


    Cross domain transmission arrays have also been established.


    If you want to go to the riot star sea, you have to send it here first, and then fly to the riot star sea.


    However, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing have one more thing to do before they go to the riot Xinghai.


    To be exact, it was Xie Nianqing who wanted to capture a treasure from a force in Yunfeng region.


    The cross domain transmission array in the palace of emperor and God in Yunfeng region, with a flash of light, two figures appear.


    It was Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing.


    "Nest, it''s too expensive."


    Lu Ming cries out with heartache.


    There are twenty-three regions between Tianxuan and Yunfeng. The cost of transmission is 1.5 million crystal.


    Two people, a total of three million crystal.


    In order to show his manliness, Lu Ming naturally paid for it. Finally, he was heartbroken.


    Now, all his possessions, there are more than three million of the best spirit crystal.


    "It seems that we need to find a way to make some of the best spirit crystals. Otherwise, let alone the top king, we will use them even if they are not enough."


    Lu Ming thought.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    Two people out of the territory of the god palace, into two lights, toward the West.


    Yunhai Danyuan, which is very famous in Yunfeng area, is a very famous force in addition to several overlord forces such as the emperor Tianshen palace.


    This force mainly focuses on alchemy. The alchemy is very famous. The refined pills are also sought after.


    The key is that the reputation and reputation of Yunhai Danyuan are very good.


    Every other month, Yunhai Dan academy will open the door of it. Those who like to refine alchemy can enter Yunhai Dan academy and study for three months.


    In these three months, there will be alchemy masters in Yunhai Dan academy to teach experience and alchemy skills, all of which are free of charge.


    Because of this, Yunhai Danyuan can survive under the influence of several overlords, and has been very moist, and its strength is becoming stronger and stronger.


    And their purpose is to go to Yunhai Danyuan and seize a treasure of Yunhai Danyuan, tianmoguo.


    "Cough, it seems that it''s not good for us to take other people''s treasures for no reason!"


    On the way, Lu Ming had a dry cough.


    Lu Ming is a man of principle. Unless he is an enemy, he will not take other people''s treasures for no reason.


    What''s more, this force has a good reputation.


    "I''m trying to get rid of the evils of the people. Do you really think that the Yunhai Danyuan is as good as the rumors outside? It''s just a trick of those people in Yunhai Danyuan to deceive the world. I have already investigated clearly that what the Yunhai Danyuan is doing secretly can be said to be the common indignation of human beings and gods, which is outrageous! "


    Xie Nianqing said, in the eyes, flashed a cold light.


    "What do you say?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Come and see me!"


    Xie Nianqing said, two people fly all the way, a few days, flash by.


    Here, we have reached the sphere of influence of Yunhai Danyuan.


    They landed in the mountains, and then walked forward on foot. In front of them, there was a small town. Most ordinary people lived, and there were also some low-level warriors.


    They were walking in the town.


    "Well, do you see anything?"


    Xie Nianqing asked.


    Lu Ming''s eyes scan, frowning more and more tight.


    "The people in this town are very strange. Most of them are not full of Qi and blood, especially the children, whose blood is lower."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Yes, do you know why?" Xie Nianqing asked.


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed. During this period of time, he made great progress in the cultivation of his inscriptions. Naturally, his vision was different. He thought of a possibility.


    Before Lu Ming said that, Xie Nianqing had already explained: "that''s because people from Yunhai Dan hospital often come here to secretly extract the blood gas of the babies here. When the baby is just born, the turbidity of the day after tomorrow is not heavy, and the congenital blood gas is the most useful. They use the natural blood gas to refine pills, which leads to the fact that these infants who have been extracted from the congenital blood gas will grow up with blood I don''t have enough breath. I can''t live to be 30 years old! "


    "However, it is enough for the people of Yunhai Danyuan to live to be 30 years old, because they have already married and have children, and their children will also end up in the same way. Perhaps, in the eyes of people in Yunhai Danyuan, these ordinary people are just some animals they raise, or some human type miraculous drugs."


    "Beast? Is it a panacea for human beings


    Lu Ming''s heart trembles. In her eyes, the cold opportunity to kill flashed by.


    If so, yunhaidan courtyard is a group of greedy demons, scum.


    "Not only in this small town, within a million miles of Yunhai Danyuan, all the slightly more remote towns and villages are in the same situation. Most of these villagers are ordinary people. The strongest warriors, who are at the level of martial arts, have never gone too far in their lifetime. They think that the limit of human life is about 30 years old."


    Xie Nianqing gave a cold smile.


    Lu Ming''s face was gloomy.


    How sad it is that these people can live to 80 or 90 years old, but because they have been extracted from their natural blood when they were babies, their life expectancy has been greatly reduced, and they think that all people can only live to 30 years old. What a sad thing?


    "Yunhai Danyuan''s activities are far more than that. They use the baby''s blood to refine pills, and then sell them to some martial arts practitioners in the rebellious Xinghai to earn a lot of profits."


    Xie Nianqing explained that it seemed that he was very clear about the investigation of Yunhai Danyuan.


    "Let''s go. I''d like to meet this Yunhai Danyuan for a while."


    The murder in Lu Ming''s eyes has disappeared, but her tone is very cold.


    Yunhai Danyuan, located on a magnificent mountain range, is magnificent, magnificent, full of spirit and beautiful as a fairyland.


    Yunhai Danyuan is actually a family. It is called Yunhai Danyuan because it often opens the mountain gate to teach others alchemy skills. It is said that the head of the cloud family is a great power in the spiritual sea.


    Naturally, Lu Ming and they can''t just kill them. They plan to mix in first and check the situation.These days, the Yunhai city in front of the gate of Yunhai Danyuan becomes more and more lively.


    Because it''s time for Yunhai Danyuan to open the mountain gate every month to teach alchemy. Martial artists from all over the Yunfeng region who are interested in alchemy have gathered here, and even other people from other regions.


    The two came very coincidentally. Tomorrow, when the gate of Yunhai Danyuan was opened, they would hang out in Yunhai city.


    Along the way, it caused passers-by to look sideways.


    It is mainly caused by Xie Nianqing''s beauty. Such a gorgeous woman is rare in the world.


    "This girl, are you going to study alchemy in Yunhai Danyuan


    A slender and handsome young man came up and asked with a smile. His eyes were fixed on Xie Nianqing, showing a trace of blazing light.


    Xie Nianqing glanced at him, his face was cold and did not answer.


    "This girl, I''m Gu Huaxu. I''m the young master of the ancient family of alchemy. Is it my first time to come to Yunhai city? If you don''t dislike it, I''d like to take you to visit Yunhai city! "


    The young man continued, reporting his family background and staring at Xie Nianqing for a moment.


    As for Lu Ming, he ignored it directly.


    "Go away!"


    Xie Nianqing frowned and spit out a word coldly.


    Gu Hua Xu''s face suddenly became gloomy. Did Xie Nianqing ask him to go away?


    No woman has ever dared to talk to him like that.


    With a wave of his sleeve, Gu Huaxu strides away. When he leaves, Gu Huaxu looks at Lu Ming with a murderous look.


    Lu Ming smiles bitterly and is completely speechless.


    He didn''t say a word and was directly involved.


    However, he also knew Xie Nianqing. When the young man came up to say hello, he knew it was the result.


    The two continued to stroll for a while, found a restaurant to have a meal, and then found an inn to rest.


    The next day, it''s time to open the gate of Yunhai Danyuan. Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing leave Yunhai city and head for Yunhai Danyuan.


    It''s very simple to enter Yunhai Danyuan. You can enter it by filling in a basic information.


    Lu Ming found that this time, about hundreds of people entered Yunhai Dan academy to study.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    "Ladies and gentlemen, next, you will study alchemy for three months in Yunhai Danyuan. All of you should have the foundation of alchemy. At that time, there will be teachers with profound alchemy skills to explain to you. Of course, you can also communicate with teachers!"


    A middle-aged, thin man, appeared in front of the public, loudly introduced to them.


    "It''s still early now. I''ll show you the front yard of Yunhai Danyuan. There are also some refined finished pills. You can learn from each other!"


    The middle-aged man said.


    Then, with the crowd, toward the rear.


    The crowd followed.


    Lu Ming looked around and found that there were hundreds of them, men and women, old and young, very complex, from all walks of life.


    With the middle-aged man, they walked around and visited the front yard.


    The front yard is very large. It is composed of several huge peaks. There are temples and pavilions everywhere. You can smell a smell of medicine floating in.


    In some places, even a piece of medicinal field has been opened up, on which there are various kinds of miraculous drugs.


    These medicinal fields are guarded by special personnel. These people are either good at the artistic conception of water or wood, and they are very suitable for cultivating miraculous medicine.


    "Lu Ming, there should be an examination to test the Alchemy skill. Can you do it?"


    On the edge, Xie Nianqing asked in a low voice.


    "It should be... OK!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    In the way of inscriptions, there are different preferences, which can be divided into several major branches, such as those that favor refining utensils, those that are inclined to refining alchemy, or those that prefer inscriptions to large arrays.


    But they all have one thing in common, that is, to use the fire of spirit, you need to use inscriptions.


    During this period, Lu Ming''s inscriptions have been completely out of question. Even those old monsters who have studied inscriptions for hundreds of years or thousands of years will have to sweat at the number of inscriptions from level 1 to level 3.


    And alchemy, not only need inscriptions, but also need to identify the elixir and know the prescription.


    In the past two months, Lu Ming learned more than a dozen of the most common alchemy methods from Dan Dan. He had also refined them in his spare time, and the technology was OK.


    As long as you don''t test the pills that are too difficult to refine, Lu Ming believes it''s OK.


    "Really?" However, in her practice, Jiang Ming did not help.


    "Did you light the fire of the spirit?"


    Xie Nianqing asked.


    "Ignited, a few months ago!" Lu Ming replied honestly.


    "Only a few months?" Xie Nianqing curled her lips.


    But the good thing is, wait a moment, even if the alchemy is not qualified, will not be expelled, still can stay to study, but the treatment will be different.


    They passed by the small bridge, the water, the pavilions, along with the middle-aged man, came to a hall.


    As soon as they came to the hall, they smelled the medicine.


    In the hall, there are shelves, shelves, there are some small jade boxes, on which are placed a pill.


    "These pills are refined by the disciples of Yunhai Danyuan. You can visit them and confirm with your own alchemy."


    The middle-aged man said.


    And they began to look at it freely in the great hall.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing also watched.


    There are pills from grade one to grade four. The pills are full in color, round and fragrant, which makes people feel comfortable.


    There are many thin inscriptions on the surface of many pills. They look very beautiful.


    Jinwu pill, peiyuandan, muhuandan...


    Lu Ming saw at least dozens of different kinds of pills.


    "These pills are full in color and mellow in color and high in purity. Unfortunately, the inscriptions on the inscriptions are not as good as they are, so that the combination of the miraculous medicines has not reached the perfect level, and the efficacy of the pills will be worse."


    Lu Ming picks up a Peiyuan pill and looks at it, whispering as she looks.


    "Is that bad? Is it true? "


    On the edge, Xie Nianqing is a little speechless. Lu Ming has only been exposed to the method of Ming Lian for a few months. Can you really understand the quality of these pills?


    "Hum, it''s really shameless. Most of these pills are refined by the elite children of Yunhai Dan Academy. They are full and the inscriptions are also very profound. Each of these pills is exquisite. Even if I refine them, it is better than this at most. What do you know?"


    A sarcastic voice sounded.


    Lu Mingshun looked at the past with his voice, and saw a young man in blue robe and sneered at him.


    This young man in blue robes was the one who wanted to chat up with Xie Nianqing yesterday, and met Gu Huaxu who was a bit of a snuff.


    After saying that, Gu Huaxu turned to Xie Nianqing and said, "Miss, you are not a good friend. You have your own appearance. You can only boast and have no real talent. Girl, I advise you to stay away from him as soon as possible."


    Xie Nianqing glanced at Gu Hua Xu at random and said, "who am I with? What do you do with me?""Hum, I really don''t know how good people are. A flower is planted on cow dung!"


    Gu Hua snorted coldly and went to the other side.


    Lu Ming is a little speechless. This old man is really sick.


    They watched for a while in the hall. After about half an hour, the middle-aged man said, "OK, it''s almost time. You go with me."


    They followed the middle-aged man to a square.


    "You see, here comes Miss yunhaitang!"


    Just then, someone pointed to the sky and cried.


    Lu Ming looks at the sky. In the sky, three figures are stepping into the sky.


    In the middle is a young woman.


    This woman, in her twenties, is very beautiful, with a tight red gauze skirt, which gives a thrilling outline of her proud figure.


    This is a stunning beauty, most men see, will heart of the woman.


    Next to the woman, there are two old men, who exude a strong breath.


    "A great king!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved, and saw that the two old men were the realm of King Dacheng.


    However, among the three, it is obvious that the young woman is the leader.


    The three men landed above the square and there was a commotion in the crowd.


    Most of the men, no matter their age, were staring at the crabapple.


    "I didn''t expect that this time, it was Miss Yun Haitang who received us personally. Was it that she exchanged alchemy with us this time? That would be wonderful! "


    "It is said that Miss Yun Haitang is not only the first beauty of Yunhai Dan academy, but also the highest Alchemy skill of the younger generation of Yunhai Danyuan. She is extremely advanced in alchemy and surpasses many old people. This time, I must ask for advice!"


    "Well, I think it''s fake for you to ask for advice. It''s true that you want to get close to miss Yun Haitang. You are so old, and you don''t respect yourself so much!"


    "What''s the matter with you? When you get older, you can still have spring. "


    Scene, a lot of noise.


    "These smelly men!"


    At the scene, some women looked at the men with disdain.


    "How about it? Is she beautiful? "


    On the edge, Xie Nianqing looks at Lu Ming and asks.


    "It''s beautiful!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "Hum!" Xie Nianqing''s mouth began to curl up.


    "But it''s a long way from you!"


    Lu Ming continued.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    Xie Nianqing''s face turned red, and a faint smile appeared in the corners of her mouth.


    "But this time she is really in charge of taking our group of people, but we can start with her!"


    Xie Nianqing continued.


    "Oh? What do you say? "


    Lu Ming is a little curious.


    When two people talk, they are both voiced and can''t be heard by others.


    "I have inquired that some of the important treasures of Yunhai Danyuan are hidden in an underground cave in the back mountain. However, the underground cave is full of inscriptions. Only the inscriptions and tokens refined by Yunhai Danyuan can enter. And the token, which is only 10 yuan in total, belongs to some important figures in Yunhai Danyuan!"


    "Most of those important people are in the closed door, and they can''t be found at all. But as far as I know, the cloud Begonia has mastered an inscription token. As long as we get the token, we can sneak into the treasure hiding place of Yunhai Dan academy and take out the tianmoguo. Of course, it''s good to bring some other treasures with us


    Xie Nianqing smiles and communicates to Lu Ming.


    "Oh?" Lu Ming nods, thinking about how to get the inscription token.


    "Be quiet!"


    Yun Begonia opened his mouth, and his voice was sweet and greasy, which made people feel sweet to their hearts. For men, it was definitely a big killer. Sure enough, many people''s eyes were even hotter.


    Including the ancient China, the flame in the eyes, the Buddha can burn the crabapple.


    "This time, you will have three months'' study, and I will be in charge of it."


    Yun Haitang opened his mouth and then said, "of course, I also know that some of you are already very good at alchemy, which may be far better than the Begonia. Therefore, it''s not worth teaching. In the future, we can exchange experience of alchemy and make progress together. This is the most important thing."


    Cloud Begonia smile Yan Ran, said very polite.


    "Begonia girl is modest. Who knows your alchemy in Yunfeng area? I hope you can communicate with Miss Haitang more in the future."


    "Begonia girl, I am a descendant of the Liu family. I hope you can give me more advice!"


    "Begonia girl, I''m..."


    some young men of extraordinary origin have introduced themselves, hoping to attract the attention of Yun Haitang.


    But Yun Haitang just nodded with a smile and didn''t show much.


    After half a ring, Yun Haitang opened his mouth again and said, "well, according to the rules, there should be an examination of alchemy. There is no other meaning. I just want to see your level of alchemy and what you are good at. In the future, communication will be more effective. Do you have any comments?"


    "No, of course it is!"


    Cried the crowd.


    Even some people have begun to rub their hands, ready to make a good performance, to attract the attention of Yun Haitang.


    "Haha, these rubbish also want to attract the attention of the girl Haitang. It''s really a toad who wants to eat swan meat. In my opinion, none of these people can make alchemy as good as elder brother Gu."


    "Yes, wait a minute. You will be able to make a big splash and attract the attention of the girl Begonia. In the future, even if you are holding a beautiful woman, it will be possible. I''m so envious!"


    On the edge of Gu Hua Xu, there are several young people who flatter them.


    The ancient family has a great influence in Yunfeng area. Naturally, many people want to flatter Gu Huaxu.


    Gu Hua Xu''s face was proud, and his face was pleased.


    In his opinion, these people are all at a low level now, while his ancient family is a professional alchemist. In Yunfeng area, his fame is only a little worse than that of Yunhai Danyuan. He has absolute confidence in his alchemy.


    "The assessment is very simple. Refine a Peiyuan pill and give it to me!"


    Yunhaitang introduced.


    Then, some disciples of Yunhai Dan academy presented a sacred alchemy stove on the square, and each of them had the elixir to refine a Peiyuan pill.


    Furnace and elixir are the same. Next, it''s time to test alchemy.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing casually come to the two alchemy furnaces.


    However, Gu Huaxu also came to the two people''s side.


    This guy is definitely on purpose. I guess he wants to show off at the edge of Xie Nianqing and Lu Ming.


    "All right, now, time, half an hour!"


    After all the candidates had made a good alchemy furnace, yunhaitang announced.


    As soon as Yun Haitang''s voice fell, all the people began to concentrate and refine.


    On the square, wisps of spiritual fire appeared, and the heat began to rise.


    "I didn''t expect it was refining Peiyuan pill. I''m lucky!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Peiyuan pill is a very common pill. It is a secondary pill. There is Peiyuan pill in Lu Ming''s pills.


    Lu Ming did not rush to start refining, but looked around.


    It was found that everyone was concentrating on controlling the fire of spirit and refining pills.


    "Well? This girl is actually a fourth level master of Ming Lian. I can''t see it! "Lu Ming finds the green flame in Xie Nianqing''s hand, and flashes away.


    The fire of green spirit represents the fourth level master.


    The cultivation of Ming refiners is more difficult and slower than the cultivation of martial arts and Taoism. It''s very good to be able to reach the fourth level of Ming refiners at this age.


    The key is that Xie Nianqing''s progress in martial arts is more terrifying.


    Lu Ming found that there was also a green flame in Gu Hua Xu''s hand.


    He is also a fourth level master of inscription. No wonder he is so proud.


    "Well, let me start, too."


    Lu Ming laughs, and Zhenyuan rolls. The lid of the furnace is opened. Lu Ming pats the furnace. A ray of yellow spiritual fire, which flashes away, rushes into the furnace and begins to heat the furnace.


    Just as Lu Ming begins to refine alchemy, the cloud crabapple above the square suddenly moves and looks towards Lu Ming.


    "What a strong fire of spirit, a pure fire of spirit. Although he is only a third level master of inscriptions, he uses a very important kind of fire. Moreover, the number of spiritual lights is also very important. Each level is absolutely more than four, even five!"


    Yun Haitang''s heart is turning rapidly, a pair of beautiful eyes, tightly staring at Lu Ming''s side, colorful.


    However, he didn''t think that Lu Ming might have lit more than six spiritual lights at each level, because that was the true Ming refiner, and it was too difficult to reach the true one.


    If you want to become a true master of the Ming Dynasty, it doesn''t mean that you can light six spiritual lights at a certain level. You must light more than six spiritual lamps at each level.


    Lu Ming didn''t know that he had already attracted the attention of Yun Haitang, and he concentrated on refining pills.


    After a while, the furnace heated, he really yuan a roll, began to put a variety of panacea.


    The order of putting the elixir is also very particular. The time and opportunity between them need to be accurately grasped.


    Lu Ming put in one after another. After all the elixirs were put in, he put on the lid of the furnace and continued to input spiritual fire to start refining.


    After a moment, there is a strong smell of medicine.


    At this point, you can start to coagulate the pill.


    This is the most important step. To coagulate pills, you need to use inscriptions to coagulate the pills. The better the inscriptions are controlled, the more delicate they are. The better the pills are blended with each other, and the better the efficacy will be.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    Lu Ming''s fingers began to engrave inscriptions in the air, and the inscriptions flew into the furnace and disappeared.


    "What a superb technique of inscriptions!"


    Above the square, the eyes of crabapple brighten again.


    Lu Ming concentrate, a line of inscriptions fly into the furnace, after a while, there is no medicine smell in the furnace.


    It''s done!


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Then, open the furnace, take out the pill, put it on a jade plate.


    Lu Ming looked around and found that other people were also starting to open the furnace to take pills.


    "Ha ha, this is the pill you made. What kind of shit is this? Throw it on the road, no one will pick it up! "


    At this time, a sneer and laughter sounded. On the edge, Gu Hua Xu held the jade plate, on which was the pill he refined, and came towards Lu Ming.


    You can''t even see the elixir on the elixir, even if you don''t see the elixir on it, you can''t even sneer at it


    Gu Hua laughs with contempt.


    His laughter aroused the eyes of other people around him, and others looked at Lu Ming''s pills one after another.


    "Sure enough, there is no inscription. There is no smell of medicine. It''s really a waste pill. He can''t make pills at all. Why are you here?"


    "I guess it''s a dandy of some family. The lazy toad wants to eat swan meat and pursue Begonia girl!"


    "Cut, I''ve seen so many people like this. How can I look up to such a person, Miss Haitang?"


    People around looked at Lu Ming''s pills and whispered.


    "Gu Shao, this man is obviously a dandy who can''t make pills. How can he compare with Gu Shao?"


    "You see, the refined pills made by Gu Shao are round and full, the color is even and transparent, the inscriptions are exquisite and the fragrance is strong. It is clearly the second-class best elixir. No one in this group can compare with ancient times."


    On the edge of Gu Hua Xu, several young people clapped their horses again.


    Although it''s flattering, let alone that they are right. The Peiyuan pill refined by guhuaxu is indeed the best choice.


    Other people around saw the pills refined by guhuaxu, shaking their heads and sighing, which was not comparable to that of guhuaxu.


    "Lu Ming, don''t pay attention to them!"


    Xie Nianqing comes over and looks at Lu Ming''s elixir.


    Her views are similar to those of others, but she knows that Lu Ming has only been in contact with the practice of Minglian for a few months, and it''s normal to produce waste pills.


    After all, Lu Ming''s main idea is to cultivate martial arts.


    Lu Ming touched his nose and laughed, but did not say much.


    "Well, you take all your pills and sign your names."


    Cloud Begonia command way.


    They all took the refined pills and put them into a jade bottle. On the label of the jade bottle, they signed their own names.


    "Well, today, you can go with deacon Suifeng and find your own dormitories. Tomorrow morning, gather here!"


    Yunhaitang road.


    Then, the crowd followed the middle-aged man before, looking for their own accommodation.


    After they left, Yun Haitang took out a jade vase. The name on the jade bottle was Lu Ming.


    Yunhaitang poured out the pill refined by Lu Ming and observed it carefully.


    "Begonia, this one, is clearly a waste pill, what good-looking."


    Next to them, two old men said.


    "Waste Dan? Two uncles, this time, you''ve lost sight


    Cloud Begonia smile slightly, in the eye, flash the color of exclamation.


    "Oh?"


    the two elders were puzzled and looked at the pills refined by Lu Ming.


    Take a closer look, the two old people''s faces changed, changed some dignified, slowly, from dignified, into exclamation.


    "What a brilliant inscription technique, what a pure pill!"


    Two old people, exclaim in unison.


    "The two uncles can see that this pill, on the surface, is indeed uneven in color and color. The timing of adding the elixir is not particularly accurate. However, the pill is very pure, and there is almost no impurity. This represents that the alchemist''s spiritual fire is not trivial, and all the impurities are burned and refined."


    "What''s more, his inscriptions are so exquisite that they are completely hidden under the surface of the pills, which can''t be seen from the outside. However, the combination of the pills is extremely exquisite and completely locks up the efficacy. Therefore, there is not a trace of medicinal fragrance coming out."


    With that, a trace of blue flame appeared between the fingers of yunhaitang, which represented the fifth level master of inscription.


    The appearance of Yun Haitang in his twenties is just amazing. He has already reached the fifth level of Minglian master.


    The blue spirit of fire, from the surface of the pill, the surface, suddenly emerged a series of inscriptions, inscriptions intertwined, incomparably harmonious, beautiful.The two old men''s eyes widened and their exclamation became more intense.


    "This Lu Ming, interesting!"


    Cloud Begonia mouth, a trace of inexplicable smile, this smile, seems to take a trace of greed.


    As for other pills, yunhaitang didn''t go to see it at all. She was not interested.


    Yunhai Danyuan is very large. Everyone has a small courtyard. The environment is pretty good.


    Entering the courtyard room, Lu Ming sits cross legged and starts to practice spiritual fire.


    At present, Lu Ming''s cultivation has reached a bottleneck, and the three wonders of Dragon God have also been cultivated to perfection. However, it is too difficult for Jiulong to cultivate into the fifth step, which can not be achieved in a short time and a half.


    The fifth step of Jiulong''s step into the sky is as powerful as the sixth level of semi divine martial arts. It is extremely terrifying.


    Martial arts, above the level of heaven, is the level of demigod, also divided into inferior and superior.


    Above the demigod level is the divine level.


    Therefore, Lu Ming now, more time, spent on the cultivation of the way.


    In a flash, the day passed.


    The next day, people still gathered in the square.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing came together. Soon, hundreds of people arrived.


    In the sky, two figures came from the sky.


    One man and one woman.


    Female, it''s Begonia.


    And the man, who was twenty-five or six years old, was very handsome. With a touch of pride on his face, he came side by side with the crabapple and fell over the square.


    "That''s another unique genius of yunhaidan Academy. It''s called yuncongsheng. Whether it''s Alchemy or martial arts, it''s extremely powerful. It''s the genius of yunhaidan academy only inferior to yunhaitang!"


    "What''s more, his father is the master of the cloud family and the great power of Linghai realm."


    "He is so handsome. He has a good life experience, he is handsome and talented. If I can marry him, my life will be worth it."


    Some young women are crazy about flowers.


    "Gentlemen


    Cloud Begonia jiaosheng called, the scene quiet down.


    "I have seen all the pills you refined yesterday. Sure enough, some of you are really good at alchemy, and the Begonia all admire it. When it comes to teaching, we don''t dare to be taught. This time, we mainly communicate and promote each other."


    Cloud Begonia smile, and then said: "and this time, Begonia decided that among you, the best alchemy, you can enter the Begonia other courtyard at any time, and discuss alchemy with Begonia!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    This speech immediately caused a stir.


    Among them, some of them even attracted the attention of yunhaitang. They could enter other hospitals of yunhaitang at will and discuss alchemy with her.


    What does that mean? This means that Yun Haitang put this person in the same position as her.


    What''s more important is that you can enter other hospitals of yunhaitang at any time. The so-called near water buildings get the moon first. If you have a lot of contact with yunhaitang, you may be able to collide with your feelings.


    Most men, young and old, have a hot look in their eyes.


    Some have self-knowledge, secretly sigh, know it will not be their own.


    "Ha ha, I think it''s Gu Shao you that Miss Haitang said


    "Yes, among these people, whose alchemy skills are less than those of ancient times, envy and envy!"


    Gu Huaxu, a few people beside him, immediately flattered.


    "Well, it may not be me. Maybe there are people who are better at alchemy. One mountain is higher than another."


    Gu Hua''s modest way, although the words said modest, but his face on the satisfaction of the color, is completely can not hide.


    "Begonia girl, it must be me. Is she secretly interested in me, or would she let me go to his other courtyard to discuss alchemy? Ha ha, it must be like this!"


    Gu Hua thought of the beauty in his open mind.


    "Congratulations to Gu Shao. I''ll take you back as soon as possible."


    Almost closed the small voice of the ancient Chinese.


    "Begonia girl, who on earth is this man who is skilled in alchemy?"


    Someone yelled.


    With a smile, Yu Haitang said, "this man is young and elegant, but he is a young hero..."


    "Begonia girl is polite. Gu is ashamed to be so."


    As soon as Yun Haitang''s voice fell, Gu Huaxu stood up and pretended to be modest.


    Many people also cast envious eyes on Gu Hua Xu. In their opinion, this man mentioned by Yun Haitang must be Guhua Xu.


    But Yun Haitang looked at Gu Huaxu and said, "brother, what are you doing? It''s not what you said


    The smile on Gu Hua Xu''s face was stiff.


    The whole scene suddenly quieted down.


    Poop!


    Some people can''t hold back and laugh.


    Gu Huaxu''s appearance is so funny. Some people hold it hard, and their faces turn red. Some people laugh.


    Gu Huaxu on the edge of a few people who flattered just now also stiff there, motionless.


    Gu Hua Xu''s body trembled, a pretty handsome face, red.


    Shame. It''s a shame.


    It turns out that the man who Yun Haitang said was not him at all. Thanks to his wishful thinking, he lost his face.


    What''s more, what does yunhaitang call him? Brother? I don''t even know his name.


    Gu Hua wanted to have a crack on the ground, so he got into it. Finally, he sat down with a red face.


    Several people on his side did not dare to look at him at all.


    "The hero I mentioned is Lu Ming!"


    Cloud Begonia smile, continue way.


    "Lu Ming?"


    When this was said, people around him looked at each other. Who was Lu Ming? I never heard of it.


    There was only one person, his eyes widened in surprise.


    "Lu Ming, it''s not you that she said?"


    Xie Nianqing widens her eyes and looks at Lu Ming strangely.


    Lu Ming originally refined pills, she also took a look, how possible?


    "If there is no other person named Lu Ming on the scene, and she is also elegant, then this Lu Ming should be me."


    Lu Ming touched his nose.


    "How beautiful it is


    Xie Nianqing gave Lu Ming a white look, but she was still very curious. She said, "is the pill you refined, what''s wrong with it?"


    "Hey, maybe it''s the girl yunhaitang who has taken a fancy to me!"


    Lu Ming laughs.


    "Shameless!" Xie Nianqing despised him.


    At this time, Yun Haitang''s eyes fell on Lu Ming and said, "brother Lu, what do you think of Haitang''s proposal?"


    Lu Ming looked around, and finally determined that Yun Haitang was talking about himself. With a smile, she stood up and said, "thank you, Miss Haitang. I think it''s very good."


    Yun Haitang''s face showed a trace of joy, and said: "brother Lu''s Alchemy, but I admire it very much. In the future, I will ask brother Lu to give me more advice."


    "Begonia girl, you are welcome!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "No way. How could it be him, Begonia girl, are you mistaken?"


    At this time, a gloomy cry sounded.


    Lu Ming follows the sound, but it is the ancient Hua Xu."Oh, what''s wrong with me?"


    Asked Yun Haitang.


    "Begonia girl, the pill that this person refined yesterday is not even in color and fragrance. It is clearly a waste pill. This person''s alchemy is in a mess. Don''t be cheated."


    Ancient Huaxu big voice channel.


    "Yes, Begonia girl, I have seen that this person can''t make pills at all!"


    "Yes, I saw it too!"


    Around, many other people spoke.


    "Oh? You don''t believe me? " The cloud Begonia still smilingly asks a way.


    "Begonia girl, it''s not that we don''t believe your eyes. I guess this guy used some temporary method to change the pill. The pill he gave you was not made by him at all."


    Cried Gu Hua Xu.


    He had seen Xie Nianqing and Lu Ming together. He said hello, but Xie Nianqing didn''t bird him. He was very upset with Lu Ming.


    Just now, it was Lu Ming that made him lose face. At the moment, if he could make Lu Ming lose face, he would naturally seize the opportunity.


    "Oh


    Cloud Begonia slightly nodded, a jade bottle appeared in the hand, poured out a pill from it, pinched it in the hand, and asked, "what do you mean, is this pill?"


    Gu Hua Xu was stunned and nodded: "this is the pill!"


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    Others nodded.


    "That''s all right. I said brother Lu''s alchemy was superb because of this pill!"


    Cloud Begonia smile way.


    "How? This is clearly an abandoned pill


    Gu Hua Xu, a face of consternation.


    "Waste Dan? You have a good watch


    Cloud Begonia finger blue spirit of the fire flow, the next moment, the surface of the pill, there are strands of inscriptions, intertwined, extremely beautiful.


    "This... The inscriptions are hidden but not obvious. How can it be possible? How could that be possible? "


    Gu Huaxu exclaimed in disbelief.


    After all, he was a fourth level master of Ming refining. He was born in the world of alchemy. He still had some vision. At this time, he could see the deficiency and reality of this pill at a glance.


    The others also widened their eyes in amazement.


    The inscriptions are restrained, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    Only by mastering the inscriptions deeply and skillfully can we do it. This represents a certain realm, which can only be done by masters of alchemy.


    As we all know, in Yunhai Danyuan, there are no three who can do it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    Yun Haitang, holding the pill refined by Lu Ming, explained: "this pill, under the effect of inscriptions, is a perfect combination of all kinds of miraculous drugs. It is very pure and has a deep effect. It is more than 30% better than the second grade Peiyuan pill. Now, do you have any objection?"


    Yun Haitang glanced at the audience.


    No one spoke.


    "How could that happen? Damn it


    Gu Huaxu roars in his heart and looks at Lu Ming''s eyes, killing the opportunity and exploding flash.


    Today, he has lost a lot of shame.


    Before, now, even more.


    He sat down with a sullen face.


    He was jealous of Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is not only with a rare beauty in the world, but also has a chance to get in touch with Malus yunnanensis. His jealous eyes are about to burst into flames.


    "You fellow


    Xie Nianqing is also speechless. She finds that he can never see through Lu Ming.


    "Brother Lu, take this Begonia flower, you can enter my other courtyard at any time!"


    Cloud Begonia wave, a Begonia flower, toward Lu Ming fly.


    This is a Malus flower carved from beautiful jade. It looks real.


    Lu Ming reached out and said with a smile, "thank you very much, Miss Haitang."


    Then he sat down with a smile.


    "Lecheron, you can''t walk when you see a beautiful woman. It''s true that you don''t change your color heart!"


    Xie Nianqing hums coldly and scornfully.


    "You''re not jealous, are you?"


    Lu Ming looks at Xie Nianqing with a smile.


    Xie Nianqing''s face was slightly red, and she curled her mouth and said, "who is jealous? Don''t stink. Who will eat your vinegar? Hum, go to your crabapple girl. But I tell you, this crabapple flower can be very effective. Don''t miss tofu and put yourself in it."


    "Don''t worry!"


    Lu Ming laughed and whispered, "I''ll get her inscription token!"


    "Ladies and gentlemen


    At this time, the cloud that has not spoken, at this time opened his mouth.


    "I also want to learn from Begonia, and choose a person with excellent alchemy skills. You can come to me to discuss alchemy at any time."


    The voice of cloud Congsheng''s voice made many women''s spirits shake, especially some young women''s eyes burning to the clouds, hoping to attract his attention.


    Cloud Congsheng''s eyes turned, and finally fell on Xie Nianqing''s body. In his eyes, he flashed a blazing light, and said with a gentle smile: "Miss Xie Nianqing, your alchemy skills make Yun admire me very much. You can come to my other hospital at any time in the future to discuss the alchemy with me, OK?"


    The crowd followed the eyes of the clouds and looked at Xie Nianqing.


    "It''s her. No wonder it attracts the attention of the clouds!"


    A thought flashed through many people''s minds.


    Many people have long seen Xie Nianqing''s unique talent. In addition to Gu Huaxu, there are no less than ten young people who have talked to Xie Nianqing, but they are all scolded and left by Xie Nianqing.


    Many women, looking at Xie Nianqing, show jealousy, but their hearts are also a sigh, knowing that there is no way to compare with Xie Nianqing.


    "No interest!"


    To everyone''s surprise, Xie Nianqing''s response was cold and indifferent.


    The smile on his face was stiff with clouds.


    He never expected that Xie Nianqing would refuse him so simply. How could he get off the stage?


    "Miss Xie, please think about it!"


    The face of clouds, some cold down.


    "No interest means no interest!"


    Xie Nianqing refused.


    The face full of clouds, completely gloomy, ugly to death.


    He had heard from others that there was a gorgeous woman in this group, so he would come out with Yun Haitang. As soon as he arrived, he saw Xie Nianqing.


    Xie Nianqing''s beauty made him excited, and his heart was burning. Originally, he wanted to learn from the Begonia yunnanqing, and let Xie Nianqing contact him more. After a long time, he could still run out of his palm?


    But I didn''t expect that Xie Nianqing would refuse him so blatantly.


    "Good, good, good, very good!"


    Cloud Congsheng even road a few good words, deep in the eyes, a cruel color, a flash, and then turn around, set foot on the sky to leave.


    She left her mouth at will, but Xie Nianqing didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    Yu Haitang glanced at Xie Nianqing and did not know what he was thinking. Then he said with a smile: "well, today, let me explain some knowledge about alchemy. If there is something wrong with the Begonia, we can bring it up and discuss it with each other."


    After that, Yun Haitang sat cross legged on a futon and began to explain.


    Lu Ming also listened carefully.


    Although he has mastered the inscriptions, he is still unfamiliar with alchemy.


    Otherwise, the pill will not be uneven in color.To tell you the truth, Yun Haitang really has a deep understanding of alchemy. Lu Ming is like a sponge, absorbing alchemy knowledge crazily.


    Yun Haitang had been talking for three hours before he finished the lecture.


    The crowd also scattered.


    "Lu Ming, when are you going to do it?"


    On the way, Xie Nianqing asked.


    "In two days, when you find an opportunity, you will take the inscription token." Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, I say you, don''t be tempted by beauty!" Xie Nianqing stares at Lu Ming a few times, a bit uneasy way.


    However, Lu Ming suddenly looked at her. Without blinking, she suddenly approached her and whispered, "don''t worry. I''m sure I can stand the beauty of others. It''s your beauty that I can''t afford."


    "You... You... Lecher!"


    Xie Nianqing''s face turned red and kicked out. Lu Ming laughed and flew away to avoid the foot.


    "Oh, this guy, how lucky he is. He can meet beautiful women everywhere. I don''t meet so many beautiful women in this seat for nine days and ten places."


    Dan Dan sighs repeatedly and is jealous of Lu Ming.


    Soon, it''s near the dormitory.


    Several figures, in the front of the two people.


    Gu Huaxu, and several young people.


    Lu Ming smiles faintly. It seems that Gu Huaxu can''t help it.


    "Gentlemen, what can I do for you?"


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    "What can I do for you? Boy, don''t you know what you''ve done


    On the edge of Gu Hua Xu, a young man drinks coldly.


    "Yes, today, you have disgraced Hua Shao. You are guilty. Do you know?"


    Another young man followed.


    "I humiliated him? Ha ha, that''s ridiculous


    Lu Ming laughs.


    "Boy, what are you laughing at? What''s so funny about it


    Gu Hua Xu opened his mouth coldly.


    "Isn''t it funny? Did I humiliate you? You asked for it, OK? At first, you stood up before you finished


    "There is also the back, you also stand up and say that my pill is not good. Do I say a word from the beginning to the end? This is not what you asked for. What is it


    Lu Ming''s smiling way.


    "Bold, how could I have lost face in public if it wasn''t for you? If there is no you, this time the first place, that is me


    Guhua Xu drank a lot.


    Lu Ming is speechless. He really doesn''t understand the logic of this old man.


    How ridiculous is it to blame others for their own incompetence?


    It''s like, if you don''t get the No.1 in the exam, you blame others for doing too well. Lu Ming really can''t understand this logic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    Lu Ming shakes his head. He is too lazy to say anything.


    "Boy, kneel down, kowtow, admit your mistake, and then abandon your cultivation and get out of Yunhai Dan Academy. I can spare you a life!"


    The cold voice of ancient China.


    "Silly fork!"


    Lu Ming sighed.


    "Boy, what are you talking about?" Gu Hua Xu''s face was extremely gloomy.


    "I said," silly fork, get out of here! Good dogs are out of the way. "


    Lu Ming cold channel.


    "Son of a bitch, you want to die. If you dare to talk to Gu Shao like that, I''ll kill you!"


    On the edge of Gu Hua Xu, a young man rushes out and points like a sword. He stabs Lu Ming in every important point.


    This young man has the five fold cultivation of King Wu. If he is stabbed, Lu Ming''s accomplishments will be abandoned.


    Touch!


    But before his sword spirit approached Lu Ming, he was kicked out by Lu Ming.


    It has been flying for hundreds of meters, bumping into a pile of mounds, suddenly filled with smoke and dust.


    At the moment, some people around were startled and stopped to watch in the distance.


    "Lu Ming, it seems that his fighting power is not weak. A little king who has become a five fold king of Wu is actually defeated by one move."


    "I''ve never heard of it before. Is it a genius from other regions?"


    Around, some people whispered.


    Gu Hua Xu''s face became colder and said, "I have some skills, but this skill is nothing in front of me. Die!"


    Gu Hua Xu''s body moves, and he splits at Lu Ming with one hand.


    When the palm of the hand splits, the air sends out the sound explosion sound, and the palm force is like a mountain and a sea, rushing towards the land Ming.


    King Wu is the great king of seven peaks, which is the strength of Gu Hua Xu.


    At this age, it''s good to get there.


    Unfortunately, he met Lu Ming.


    A spear appeared in his hand and swept out.


    Touch!


    The spear collided with Gu Huaxu''s palm, and his body quickly retreated.


    Lu Ming, Wei Ran does not move.


    Of course, this is the result of Lu Ming''s efforts to restrain his strength. Otherwise, Gu Huaxu will be shot and exploded.


    Lu Ming doesn''t want to show too strong power to attract the attention of Yunhai Danyuan. Otherwise, it will be more difficult to capture tianmoguo, and the other party will definitely increase its prevention.


    Lu Ming suppressed the strength a little bit more than Gu Hua Xu.


    "Damn it, kill it!"


    Gu Huaxu roared and killed Lu Ming again. His palms became red gold, and his fingerprints were falling towards Lu Ming. His violent palm power made the space vibrate.


    Lu Ming''s spear vibrates, thrusting out a series of spears, and Gu Huaxu''s palm force.


    With each spear, Gu Huaxu''s palm print collapses, and Lu Ming strides forward, pressing forward step by step.


    "I''m defeated!"


    At last, Lu Ming gives a big drink and draws a gun on Gu Huaxu''s body and blows him out.


    Poof!


    Gu Hua Xu struggles to get up and spits out a mouthful of blood. He looks pale and looks at Lu Ming with resentment.


    "Boy, wait for me!"


    Leave a word, Gu Hua Xu ran away.


    "Lu Ming is very strong. He is not only skillful in alchemy, but also very strong in cultivation."


    "It''s a good genius to be king at this age. Let''s not mess with him in the future."


    Other people on the edge look at Lu Ming, also show fear color, have left one after another.


    "I thought you were going to kill him!"


    Xie Nianqing said.


    "It''s easy to kill him. I''m afraid to frighten the snake."


    Lu Ming smiles, and then they return to the dormitory.


    At night, in a luxurious courtyard in yunhaidan courtyard, two figures are discussing things.


    Here is the other courtyard of crabapple.


    These two people are the crabapple and Congsheng.


    "Cluck, that Gu Huaxu actually made a move, which saved us a lot of effort. Originally, he wanted to send someone to test Lu Ming''s strength."


    Cloud Begonia took a cup of fire red wine, drank it gently, and said with a smile.


    "King Wu''s seven fold great king is not a threat to us, though it''s good. Xie Nianqing, that bitch, dares to refuse me in public. Damn it, she pretends. Sooner or later, I''ll let her beg for mercy in my bed!"


    The voice was cold and the light of lust was revealed in the eyes.


    "That woman, don''t move her for the moment. At least, you can''t move her until I get it. Otherwise, what if I scare my prey away?"


    "This Lu Ming, I feel his spirit fire, extraordinary, must be very delicious!"


    Say, cloud Begonia outstretched tongue, licked his rich lips, eyes, showing the greedy color of red fruit.


    This action, extremely infuriating, cloud Cong Sheng looked swallow a saliva, eyes a fire, abdominal fire burning, a part of the direct reflection."What? Want to come? I will accompany you


    Cloud Begonia licked lips, full of temptation, charming looking at the clouds.


    But the cloud Cong Sheng but excites the spirit to hit a shiver, the body shrinks back, unexpectedly flashed a trace of fear in the eye, said with a smile: "still forget it, I still have important things to do, go first!"


    Finish saying, cloud Congsheng escape also like left Begonia other courtyard.


    "Lu Ming!"


    The cloud Begonia murmurs, in the eye greedy color, is thicker.


    ...


    for three days in a row, different people explained Alchemy to them every day. Lu Ming''s understanding of alchemy improved by leaps and bounds.


    During this period, Lu Ming also tried to refine pills several times. He could clearly feel that every time the alchemy was successful, the inscription law would drop a little bit of power of the inscriptions and strengthen his spiritual fire. However, the level of pills he refined was lower than that of his, and the fire of inscription refining was very small and few.


    Only by refining high-quality pills, or pills with a higher level than your own, the fire of Ming refining will be reduced by the principle of Minglian, which is of great help to the cultivation of spiritual fire.


    However, it is not possible to achieve that in a short time.


    These three days, Lu Ming did not go to find Yun Haitang, and Yun Haitang did not send anyone to look for him.


    On the third day, as night falls, a figure appears in Lu Ming''s dormitory, but it is Xie Nianqing.


    "Lu Ming, take you to see an interesting thing!"


    Xie Nianqing said.


    "Interesting things?" Lu Ming was stunned.


    "Come with me! Be careful


    Xie Nianqing way, then two people convergence breath, out of the cloud sea Dan courtyard.


    Soon, I saw several figures, dressed in black robes, from the other side of the cloud sea Dan courtyard, leaping out, and heading for the distance.


    "Let''s go, let''s keep up!"


    Xie Nianqing whispered. They followed the men in black and flew hundreds of thousands of miles.


    At this time, several black robed men suddenly landed in a small village.


    "We must seize the time to collect 99 channels of congenital blood gas tonight."


    One of them said that his voice was familiar to Lu Ming.


    "As expected, I came to collect the natural blood gas!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    A total of three black robed men, quietly rushed into a wooden house, there are a pair of young men and women under 20 years old, and a baby.


    When the black robed man waved, two real yuan poured into the bodies of two young men and women, causing them to fall into a coma. Then, the three black men engraved inscriptions one after another, which did not enter the baby''s body. From the baby''s heart, a piece of blood red gas was slowly extracted.


    "Damn it!"


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, there is a cold killing opportunity.


    Although, I have heard about it before, but I heard it again. Seeing only one scene with my own eyes, Lu Ming still couldn''t control the killing opportunity in her heart.


    The method of extracting a baby''s innate Qi and refining pills is absolutely tragic and cuts off people''s vitality.


    Step on it! Step on it! ...


    Lu Ming did not stop breathing and strode into the wooden house.


    "Who is it?"


    The three men in black immediately found someone and drank softly.


    "Kill your men!"


    Lu Nianming walked into the house.


    "It''s you two. Ha ha, you found this scene. It can only send you on the road. Originally, I wanted you to live a few more days?"


    One of them, a man in black, sneered.


    "There are clouds!" Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    No wonder that this person''s voice is a little familiar. At the moment, he guessed that it was a cloud.


    "Hey, it''s just me!"


    Previously, the black robed man took off the headgear on his head, revealing a face full of murders, which was full of clouds.


    Cloud Congsheng''s eyes fell on Xie Nianqing''s body and sneered: "bitch, I dare to refuse me in public before. It''s your blessing that I like you. Do you know? Today, I will abolish your cultivation first, and then I will let you enjoy it


    "Lu Ming, this guy, give it to me!"


    Xie Nianqing''s voice is cold, as if there is no emotion.


    "Of course Lu Ming is silent for the clouds.


    "Let''s just waste their accomplishments, live!"


    A wave of hand in the clouds.


    Shua! Shua!


    At the same time, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing''s bodies retreated wildly, left the wooden house and flew high into the sky.


    "Want to go? Don''t think about it


    Cloud Congsheng, three people chase, catch up with the high altitude.


    "Go, who wants to go? It''s just that it''s more convenient here! " Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    "Let''s do it. I''ll give it to you, that bitch. I''ll serve her myself!"


    Clouds of sneer, burst out a strong breath.


    The eight peaks of King Wu.


    It is no wonder that he is so proud that he has reached the eight peaks of King Wu.


    Boom! Boom!


    The breath of the other two black robed men also broke out. Unexpectedly, they also had the early cultivation of King Wu''s eight Chong, and both of them were fighting against Lu Ming.


    Whew! Whew!


    The sound of breaking the air sounded, and before the two black robed men''s bodies fell, they were pierced by two guns, and even screamed.


    Lu Ming''s body flashed by, and their blood essence was swallowed up by Lu Ming. The ring of storage also came to Lu Ming''s hand.


    "This... This..."


    the eyes full of clouds suddenly stare round and look at this scene in an incredible way.


    Isn''t Lu Ming only a little better than Gu Hua Xu? How did they suddenly become so strong that the two masters in the early stage of the eight heavy reign of King Wu had no reaction and were killed.


    Hidden strength, Lu Ming previously, must have hidden strength.


    "Go


    Without hesitation, the clouds turned and ran.


    So easy to kill two Wuwang eight heavy masters, the combat power, absolutely above him.


    "Want to go?"


    Xie Nianqing eyes a cold, raised a Qianqian jade hand, to the air a press.


    An invisible force field was created. The cloud covered figure was so fixed in the air that it was difficult to move.


    "What a wonderful martial art


    Lu Ming looks surprised. He has already experienced this kind of martial art before, and it is really powerful.


    Later, he asked Xie Nianqing about this kind of martial art, which was called tianmagic field. However, Xie Nianqing was only just beginning to learn it. She came to Yunhai Dan academy to capture tianmoo fruit to cultivate tianmagic field.


    With tianmaguo, her magic field can be upgraded to a higher level.


    The clouds were full of fear, and they were very hard to prick, but with his cultivation, he could not get rid of the shackles of the magic field.


    "Let go of me, let go of me, what do you want to do? My father is the master of the cloud family. He is a great power in Linghai realm. If you dare to kill me, my father will not let you go. "


    There were clouds and a cry of terror.


    "Lu Ming, wait for me here!"


    Xie Nianqing waved his hand and flew to the distance with the clouds. Soon, there came the shrill scream of the cloud Congsheng. Lu Ming could not bear to hear that scream."Well, it seems better to offend women less in the future."


    Lu Ming felt sweating on her back.


    After a while, the scream stopped suddenly, and Xie Nianqing flew back alone.


    "Let''s go, go back!"


    Xie Nianqing said.


    "Dead?" Asked Lu Ming.


    "Well!"


    Xie Nianqing nods and flies forward. Lu Ming catches up with him and says, "Yuncong is dead and alive. I''m afraid it will cause the shock of Yunhai Danyuan. Next, we''d better keep a low profile."


    Xie Nianqing nodded. With their current combat power, it would be very mysterious if they were able to directly fight against shanglinghai.


    Linghai is much stronger than King Wu.


    The general peak king, a strong one with a heavy spirit sea, can kill a piece with a slap.


    Two people quietly returned to the cloud sea Dan courtyard, no one found.


    The distance between the mountain and the mountain is far away.


    "Damn it, that boy, I will not kill him, I will not be human!"


    Gu Hua''s empty mouth roared low, full of resentment.


    "Hey, boy, you want revenge. I think you should stop dreaming. If I am not wrong, Lu Ming didn''t use all his strength when he started fighting with you, even with a little bit of strength!"


    All of a sudden, a shriveled and ugly voice rang out.


    This voice, sounded extremely abrupt, but here, clearly only Gu Huaxu is just one person.


    Gu Huaxu didn''t seem to be surprised at all. He just frowned and roared: "do you mean that Lu Ming didn''t use all his strength? Damn it


    "Haha, yes, if I don''t feel wrong, that Lu Ming definitely has the fighting power of the top king, and the little girl gives people a very dangerous feeling. The terror is not weaker than that boy, or even stronger!"


    The shriveled voice rings again.


    "Damn it, how could that happen? Can''t I get revenge? Damn it


    Gu Huaxu roared.


    "That''s not necessarily true. What I told you to prepare, you should have prepared it already? As long as you do what I ask you to do, I promise you will be more than enough to defeat those two men and women in a short period of time


    A shriveled voice said.


    "Everything is ready, but he can really defeat Lu Ming in a short time. As you said just now, he is not weaker than the top king."


    Gu Huaxu couldn''t believe it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    "Boy, you are short-sighted. What''s beating that boy? In the future, your accomplishments will continue to soar, and it will be easy to rush into the list of thousands of pride. When the time comes, what kind of crabapple is not going to throw her arms to you. You can have as many beautiful women as you want first! "


    The shriveled voice came out, and outlined a bright future for the ancient China.


    Gu Hua Xu''s eyes showed a very hot vision.


    "Well, master, I''ll take your advice."


    When Gu Hua Xu gnawed his teeth, a jade bottle the size of a wine jar appeared in his hand. In the jade bottle, there was a kind of dark green liquid, and a bad smell diffused out, which was disgusting.


    Gu Hua Xu''s eyebrows are tight.


    "Boy, this kind of strange medicine is my lifelong effort. Although it smells a little bad, it is only for a while. In the future, there will be a bright future waiting for you. Drink it quickly!"


    A shriveled voice said.


    "Good!" Gu Hua Xu clenched his teeth, picked up the jade bottle, Gulu Gulu, and swallowed the whole bottle of dark green liquid into his abdomen!


    "Good, good, ha ha ha!"


    That voice, incomparably excited to laugh.


    After a moment, from Gu Huaxu''s abdomen, a line of dark green lines rose, which covered the whole body in an instant, and towards his head, crazily gathered and went.


    "What''s the matter? How can I feel that Zhenyuan can''t be mobilized, and I can''t even display my artistic conception, and I can''t even move my body. What''s the matter? "


    Gu Huaxu cried out in some panic.


    "Ha ha ha, God helps me, and God helps me too. I can finally revive!"


    Shriveled voice, make a crazy laugh.


    Then, a virtual shadow flew out of Gu Hua Xu''s body. He looked like an old man, and his eyes were full of crazy excitement.


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    Gu Huaxu finally felt wrong.


    "What do you want? Of course, I''ve come back to the world with your body. I''ve wasted so much effort, but I haven''t wasted it. Ha ha! "


    The old man''s empty shadow laughed wildly, then turned into a ray of light, and rushed into the eyebrows of Gu Hua Xu.


    "What are you doing? Get out of here


    Gu Hua shouts, his face is ferocious, in a crazy struggle, seems to be fighting with something.


    But half an hour later, Gu Huaxu''s voice dropped, his eyes were dim, and he closed his eyes. But the next moment, his eyes suddenly opened, showing the color of excitement and ecstasy.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I finally took away this body and came back to the world. OK, OK, great. Moreover, this time, I have caught up with the battle of luck. This body just meets the requirements. This time, I want to seize the opportunity!"


    Guhuaxu laughs. To be exact, it is not Guhua Xu anymore.


    "Gu Huaxu, I''d like to borrow your identity first. However, your cultivation is really weak, and you need to improve it first. Besides, there are some good things in Yunhai Dan courtyard. You must get them!"


    Gu Hua Xu grinned, then sat cross legged and began to practice.


    This practice, between heaven and earth, the endless aura of heaven and earth, crazily converged to the body of Gu Hua Xu, and the breath of Gu Hua Xu''s body was also madly improved.


    ...


    Yunhai Danyuan.


    Sure enough, from the second day on, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing felt that the atmosphere of Yunhai Dan Academy had changed, and it became a little dignified.


    Moreover, no one came to give lectures for them. Lu Ming and them suddenly became free.


    Lu Yun''s appearance has not disappeared.


    Lu Ming knows that it must be yuncongsheng''s accident, which has caused the high-level alert of Yunhai Danyuan.


    Many of the things that Yunhai Danyuan has done are invisible. They are afraid that they will attract the attention of those big forces.


    Believe this period of time, they also dare not go out to collect congenital blood gas.


    Since it''s all right, Lu Ming is simply in the dormitory to practice.


    In the supreme temple, Lu Ming sits cross legged. Beside him, there are some strange metals, all of which are made of refining utensils.


    In the volume of Zhenyuan, a piece of dark gold metal appears in front of Lu Ming. Lu Ming reaches out a little, and a yellow flame flies out, enveloping the dark gold metal, and starts to burn.


    The fire of Lu Ming''s spirit is based on the fire of the earth''s heart flow. In a short time, the dark gold metal will completely turn into a pool of liquid, which will surge in the air and make a sound in the fire. You can see that the black flame is floating upward.


    This is the impurity in the burning metal. A moment later, Lu Ming added another piece of metal and continued to refine with spiritual fire.


    In this way, Lu Ming added six metals in a row, all of which turned into liquids and fused with each other.


    Slowly, liquid metal, into a long sword, with strange lines on it. The blade is extremely sharp.


    However, this is only a semi-finished product. When the sword was formed, Lu Ming quickly engraved it in the air between his fingers. One after another, the inscription flew into the sword and disappeared.The breath on the sword is getting stronger and stronger, which gives people a feeling of sharp edge.


    Lu Ming''s fingers engraved inscriptions faster and faster, so fast that only a pile of illusions remained.


    Exhale...


    half an hour later, Lu Ming breathed out a long breath, stopped the inscription, and the spirit of fire, also put away.


    The sword fell into Lu Ming''s hands.


    Shua! Shua!


    Lu Ming takes up the sword and waves it for a few times. It makes a sharp sound of breaking the air.


    "Top three spirit soldiers!"


    Under the corner of Lu Ming''s mouth, I feel the rules of her mouth.


    This is Lu Ming''s first weapon refining, and he has trained three levels of top-quality spirit soldiers. Lu Ming is quite satisfied.


    This is related to Lu Ming''s former two levels, which are perfect places to light ten spiritual lights.


    As long as Lu Ming is proficient for a period of time, he will be able to produce level 3, level 3, and level 4 spirit soldiers.


    For the next period of time, Lu Ming spent most of her time practicing the idea of the underworld, refining pills and refining utensils.


    What''s more, Lu Ming felt that he was more talented in refining weapons.


    Under the guidance of Dan Dan, three days later, Lu Ming refined three-level elite spirit soldiers, and seven days later, Lu Ming refined three-level top-notch spirit soldiers.


    Twelve days later, Lu Ming successfully refined the fourth level spirit soldier.


    If you want to cultivate high-quality spirit soldiers or surpass the level to produce spirit soldiers, the power of inscription and practice will be greatly increased, which is much faster than the cultivation of the idea of Ming Shen.


    The spirit of Lu Huo is very fast.


    Only half a month later, Lu Ming successfully lit the eighth lamp of spirit, and is approaching the ninth.


    Lu Ming''s goal is ten spiritual lights.


    This is also possible for him. He has the idea of the underworld and can refine spirit soldiers by leaps and bounds. If anyone else, don''t think about it.


    For half a month, the atmosphere in Yunhai Danyuan was very abnormal, but as time went on, it gradually returned to the previous situation.


    On the 16th day, an elder finally came out to give a lecture.


    "Mr. Lu Ming, Miss Haitang, please come to the other courtyard of Haitang for a talk!"


    At this time, a young servant girl finds Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    At last.


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    "Here comes your gorgeous picture. Take good care of it." Xie Nianqing takes a look at Lu Ming, a strange way.


    Lu Ming smiles bitterly and winks at Xie Nianqing. Then she follows her maid and goes to the other courtyard of Begonia.


    Begonia other courtyard, in another beautiful mountain peak, although it is a other courtyard, but the construction is magnificent, covers an extremely wide area.


    It can be said that this peak is the territory of other hospitals of Begonia.


    Even in the middle of the mountain, there are some stone temples built.


    The servant girl takes Lu Ming East and West and comes to a stone hall.


    The stone hall is built in the mountainside, so the light can''t directly shine in. The walls around the stone hall are inlaid with some luminous stones, which makes the stone hall have a kind of hazy feeling.


    In the stone palace, there is a jade table and several jade benches.


    On the jade table, there are some fruits, wine and vegetables.


    After the servant girl came here with Lu Ming, she retreated. In the stone hall, only Lu Ming was left.


    Lu Ming looked around with great interest. Then he picked up his glass, filled it with wine, and drank it all.


    "Good wine!"


    Lu Ming can''t help but praise. This wine is mellow and mellow. After entering the stomach, it feels warm and delicious.


    "Since it''s good wine, brother Lu needs to drink more today!"


    A sweet and greasy voice sounded, and yunhaitang came in.


    Today, Yun Haitang is wearing a black gauze skirt. The two sides of the gauze skirt bifurcate. When walking, two snow-white plump thighs are exposed.


    The key is that the gauze skirt is still transparent, and some of the beauty of the crabapple, if the shadow appears, is full of endless temptation in the hazy light of the luminous stone.


    Cloud Begonia lotus step style, came to Lu Ming body, a strong fragrance, straight to Lu Ming nose tip.


    Lu Ming felt her heart beat a little faster.


    To tell you the truth, the shape of crabapple is extremely proud, only worse than Mulan. In such environment and such clothes, he is a man and will be moved.


    Lu Ming is naturally a normal man.


    Yunhaitang is sitting on the stone bench beside Lu Ming, with long white thighs exposed from the slit of the gauze skirt to the root.


    "Brother Lu, I give you the right to come to the other courtyard of crabapple at any time. But if you don''t come for such a long time, you have to send someone to invite you. It''s not interesting enough. You must be fined three cups!"


    Yun Haitang fills a glass of wine for Lu Ming, with a smile and a sweet voice.


    "Fine, fine!"


    Lu Ming smiles, picks up the glass and drinks it all.


    Then, Yun Haitang poured a glass of wine for Lu Ming. In this way, Lu Ming drank three cups.


    "I really admire brother Lu''s practice. I feel that although brother Lu is only a third level master, his mental strength should be no worse than that of some fourth level masters. Does brother Lu light up five spiritual lights at each level?"


    Yun Haitang blinks his big eyes and stares at Lu Ming for a moment.


    Lu Ming said with a smile: "yes, fortunately in the first two levels, they have lit five spiritual lights."


    Lu Ming said this, the cloud Begonia eyes suddenly a bright, in the eyes of the deep, greedy color flash.


    "Brother Lu''s talent is really admirable. Here, I''d like to propose a toast to you!"


    Yunhaitang took up the wine glass and drank it down in one gulp. With the action of yunhaitang, her haughty upper wall was up and down, which was breathtaking.


    After a cup of wine, the cloud Begonia face, immediately floating a red, more attractive.


    At this time, a servant girl rushed in.


    Yun Haitang''s face sank immediately and said, "didn''t you see that I was drinking with Mr. Lu? What are you doing in here


    "Miss!"


    The servant girl''s face turned white and showed a trace of fear, but she still came over and lay prone in the ear of Yun Haitang and whispered a few words.


    Cloud Begonia facial expression slightly a change, way: "you go down first!"


    The servant girl left immediately.


    "Brother Lu, I have a little problem to deal with. Please wait for me here!"


    Cloud Begonia Jiao voice.


    "OK, it doesn''t matter, Begonia girl, please do it!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    The cloud Begonia gets up, and Lianbu leaves.


    Lu Ming holds up his glass, takes another sip, and then gets up. His hands are constantly engraved in the air. The inscriptions appear one after another, and they do not enter into his own body.


    This is the inscription array of astringent breath that was engraved before. Although this array is not very advanced, it has a unique effect in terms of breath convergence.


    According to Dan Dan, this is his original creation. Lu Ming''s current cultivation, even the great power of Linghai realm, can''t feel his breath.


    The Taoist inscriptions appeared on Lu Ming, and then disappeared in a flash. The breath on Lu Ming also disappeared, which was much better than that of his own exertion of martial arts.Then, Lu Ming moved out of the stone hall. After passing through several corridors and several secret rooms, he saw another stone hall. In the stone hall, a voice came out.


    Lu Ming quietly rushed into the stone palace, hiding in a corner.


    This stone hall is bigger than Lu Ming''s one. A young man is sitting on the table with Yun Haitang.


    "Begonia, I haven''t seen you for a while. I really want to die. You see, as soon as I finish my work, I''ll come to see you immediately."


    The young man looked at the crabapple, his eyes glowing with fire.


    "Do you really miss me? Don''t lie to me


    Yun Haitang smiles and pours a cup of wine for the youth.


    "Of course, it''s true. Ah, if it wasn''t for my recent problems in spiritual fire cultivation, not only did I not make progress, but also kept regressing, I really didn''t want to go, and I wanted to stay here with you all the time."


    Young man said.


    "Did your elders not find out the cause of your spiritual fire retrogression?"


    Yun Haitang''s eyes flashed and she asked in a delicate voice.


    "No, it''s strange."


    The young man murmured, and then his eyes fell on the crabapple, saying, "no matter, the fire of spirit will step back. As long as you have crabapple, even if you can''t practice, what''s the matter?"


    With that, the young man''s hand put his arm around the slender waist of the cloud Begonia, and he breathed heavily.


    Yun Haitang whined and fell in the arms of the youth. Then, they entangled.


    Clothes flying, two bodies of red fruit, entangled together, breathing, echoing in the stone hall.


    Lu Ming laughs bitterly, didn''t want to come to check the situation, unexpectedly encounter this scene.


    To tell you the truth, Lu Ming met for the first time, touched his nose, and watched with great interest.


    The young man''s breathing became more and more serious. After a moment, the young man let out a roar like a beast.


    At this time, a scene that shocked Lu Ming appeared.


    See, young man''s head, emerge three green spirit lamp, above, is green spirit fire.


    This means that the young man is the fourth level master of inscription.


    On the top of the crabapple, there is also a lamp of spirit.


    At this time, the spirit of the past is absorbed by the spirit of the man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    At this time, the young man was immersed in boundless pleasure, and did not find his own abnormality at all.


    Cloud Begonia eyes, flashing the color of crazy greed, that snake, constantly absorbing the spirit of youth fire.


    The flame of the three spiritual lamps of youth is fading rapidly, especially the flame of the third lamp, which is crumbling and will be extinguished at any time.


    No wonder the youth just said that their spiritual fire is weakening, and the cultivation of spiritual fire will not advance but retreat.


    It''s strange to come and play with the crabapple every day.


    Besides, I can''t find out at all.


    Yun Haitang, is to use this way, to cultivate their own spiritual fire, Lu Ming hate cold.


    This process, only about a dozen breathing time, two people''s head of the spirit of fire, are hidden, disappeared.


    Youth, like a pool of mud, is paralyzed on the ground.


    "You have a rest here. I have something to deal with!"


    Cloud Begonia to youth.


    The youth nodded.


    At this time, Lu Ming quietly withdrew from the stone hall, returned to the previous stone hall, poured a glass of wine, and slowly tasted it.


    Before long, the sound of footsteps sounded, and the crabapple came back again.


    "Brother Lu, wait a long time!"


    Cloud Begonia Jiao voice, Lianbu style come.


    Yun Haitang''s thin clothes covered her body, and her face even had a little residual red, which was more charming and moving. But when Lu Ming thought of the scene just now, she couldn''t help but feel a chill. She didn''t have the slightest idea to watch. She just responded: "it''s not long, it''s quite fast!"


    He did think that guy was quick.


    With a smile, Yun Haitang sat down beside Lu Ming, poured a glass of wine for Lu Ming, and then poured a cup for himself, saying, "brother Lu, I''ll punish myself for that!"


    Then he took up his glass and drank it down.


    After putting down his glass, Yun Haitang blinked his big eyes at Lu Ming. After half a sound, he said, "brother Lu, my sister invited brother Lu to come here today. I want to talk to brother Lu!"


    "Oh? What do you say? " Lu Ming said with a smile.


    Yun Haitang''s face flashed a trace of blush, and her body slowly approached Lu Ming. With a small hand, she put on Lu Ming''s shoulder. Her face was close to Lu Ming, and her breath was like blue. The heat was blowing on Lu Ming''s face.


    "In fact, the first time I met brother Lu, I felt that brother Lu was the man that I had to wait for all my life. Recently, I miss brother Lu so much!"


    With that, Yun Haitang''s plump body is about to sit on Lu Ming''s legs with a strong aroma.


    Such a scene, and the cloud Begonia, is such a rare beauty, I believe any man, can not stand such temptation.


    If Lu Ming hadn''t seen that scene just now, he might have been excited.


    But at this time, he did not feel at all, light way: "according to me, you do not miss me, but miss my spirit of fire!"


    The calm and indifferent voice made Yun Haitang''s movements stiff. The body that almost sat on Lu Ming''s legs was also stiff in the air.


    She looked at Lu Ming with an ugly smile on her face and said, "brother Lu, what are you talking about? What is the fire of missing you? I can''t understand it! "


    "There is a problem, I want to correct you, my age, younger than you, you are a little sister, younger sister, call me very embarrassed."


    Lu Ming is very serious.


    "Cluck, it''s a little brother. I thought you were older than me."


    Cloud Begonia face a stiff after, showed a smile again.


    "There is another one. After you left, I was idle and bored. I just saw a wonderful scene between you and that childe. Hey, I don''t know what will happen if this scene spreads out?"


    Lu Ming laughs.


    Cloud Begonia''s face completely changed, became extremely gloomy, in the eyes, revealed the cold killing machine.


    "Little brother, it''s not good to walk around in other people''s places. Oh, it''s at the cost of life."


    As soon as the voice fell, the finger of Yun Haitang, like a sword, stabbed Lu Ming''s throat.


    Her hand was on Lu Ming''s shoulder. It was too close. Yun Haitang had 100 points of confidence in this move and killed Lu Ming in one fell swoop.


    But at the next moment, her assurance of 100 points turned into zero.


    Because Lu Ming''s grasp has already grasped her wrist.


    She didn''t even know how Lu Ming grasped her wrist, but she didn''t realize her accomplishments.


    "Kill!"


    In an instant, her other hand, there is a short sword, toward Lu Ming''s throat.


    But the next moment, her hand was seized by Lu Ming again.


    Lu Ming grabs both hands by the wrist, and the terrifying and powerful Zhenyuan rushes into the body of yunhaitang, which makes the crabapple soften all over, and the true Qi breaks up, without any resistance.


    Her heart sank."Who are you? What do you want to do


    The cloud Begonia cried.


    Lu Ming''s cultivation is too terrible, far above him.


    "Nothing? I just want to take your inscription token. By the way, if you can get rid of the harm for the people, I don''t mind if I can help you! "


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    "You are the one who died in your hands, aren''t you?" Asked Yun Haitang.


    "I think so."


    Lu Ming nods.


    "You, if you do this, the ancestor of the cloud family will not let you go."


    Cloud Begonia calls a way.


    "Is it?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold, and the opportunity to kill is diffuse.


    "Miss!" At this time, several servant girls heard the news and rushed in. Lu Ming flicked his fingers, and a series of spears flew out, penetrating several servant girls'' elixir fields. Their cultivation was abolished, and their language ability was blocked, so they could not speak for the time being.


    Feeling the cold killing opportunity on Lu Ming, Yun Haitang was scared and said with a pale smile: "Lu Ming, brother Lu, I beg you, please let me go. I can give you whatever you want. Moreover, I will serve you well. You will be comfortable and satisfied."


    The implication is self-evident.


    With a faint smile, Lu Ming said, "I don''t need any more!"


    After saying that, his hand is like wind, and points on the elixir field of yunhaitang.


    Cloud Begonia of the cyclone burst, such as mud general paralysis on the ground, eyes, full of despair.


    Then, Lu Ming points a few times at the center of the eyebrows of the Begonia. On top of the head of the crabapple, five spiritual lights emerge. The spirit lights flicker a few times, and then collapse one by one.


    Cloud Begonia, a body of cultivation, and Ming Lian Road, completely abandoned.


    In the first volume of Zhenyuan, Lu Ming rolls down the storage ring of yunhaitang and holds it in his hand.


    "Lu Ming, if you have the ability, kill me, or I won''t let you go."


    Malus yunnanensis made a bitter cry.


    "You can never be a threat to me."


    Lu Ming looks at Yun Haitang faintly. In her tone, she is extremely confident.


    Just a Begonia, how can he put it in his eyes? Moreover, he is a person who has abandoned the cultivation and the way of inscription.


    With a flick of a finger, a Zhenyuan flies out, blocking the acupoints of yunhaitang, so that she can''t speak. Then, Lu Ming comes out of the other courtyard of Haitang and comes to Xie Nianqing''s dormitory.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    "What? Come back so soon, beauty invited, not to take advantage of the opportunity to get close? "


    Seeing Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing said sarcastically.


    "How can I be close to other women, be close to you, too?"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Xie Nianqing''s face turned red and said angrily, "don''t come here. Who wants to be close to you, and say whether you have a lust for others and have been driven out by others."


    Lu Ming is speechless. Is his character so unbearable?


    Seeing that Lu Ming did not speak, Xie Nianqing''s face showed a smile.


    "Forget it. It''s important to do business."


    Lu Ming takes out the cloud Begonia''s storage ring and sinks into it. After a while, a token appears.


    "Is this... Inscription token? You did it so soon? " Xie Nianqing said.


    "Of course, if I don''t do it, I''ll sacrifice my looks!"


    Lu Ming murmured, "now, let''s do it right now, or it''s too late. If someone finds out something happened to the crabapple, we won''t have a chance!"


    "Good!"


    Xie Nianqing is not a hesitant person, and immediately nods.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Lu Ming calls, and Xie Nianqing looks at Lu Ming suspiciously.


    "I will engrave an inscription array for you to restrain breath first!"


    Lu Ming''s hand, constantly engraved, one after another, into Xie Nianqing''s body, a moment, the breath of the inscription array, then the completion of the inscription.


    "Lu Ming, I didn''t expect that your inscriptions are very skillful!"


    Xie Nianqing looks at Lu Ming curiously.


    "Average, average, let''s go!"


    With a flash of body shape, he went to the depths of the cloud sea Dan courtyard, and Xie Nianqing followed.


    At the same time, in a secret room of yunhaidan courtyard, a low roar like a wild animal came out.


    An old man with gray hair was scratched through the heart by Gu Huaxu.


    "Who are you? Is Gu Hua Xu not so strong


    In the eyes of the old man, there was an incredible flash.


    He is the core elder of Yunhai Danyuan. Even if Gu Huaxu attacked him just now, he could not have grasped his heart.


    The cultivation that Gu Huaxu just revealed is extremely terrifying.


    "Hey, what are you doing with all that? I only want your inscription token! "


    Zhenyuan broke out and the old man''s breath died out.


    , as like as two peas, he chuckled several times, licked his lips, and took off the old man''s storage ring. For a moment, a token appeared in his hand, which was exactly the same as the token that Lu Ming had received from them.


    Then, Gu Hua Xu''s body shape flashed and went to the treasure house of Yunhai Danyuan.


    Why are Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing so deep in cultivation? Their body methods are as fast as lightning. In addition, with the inscriptions array that converges the breath, no one can find them at all.


    Soon, the two of them came to the deep of the cloud sea Dan courtyard, where there was a huge mountain peak.


    On the mountainside of the mountain peak, there is a stone gate. The stone gate is closed, and there are inscriptions on all sides.


    If there is no inscription token, let''s not say whether we can break in. As long as a strong breakthrough is made, it will disturb the high-level of Yunhai Dan academy, including the great power of Linghai realm.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing rush to the mountainside, take out the inscription token and input Zhenyuan.


    Hum!


    When the inscriptions are illuminated, the inscriptions appear. On the stone gate, there are also inscriptions. These inscriptions form a light shield and block the front.


    At this time, the light shield to the two sides separated, forming a door, and the stone door, also automatically opened.


    "Go


    With a flash, they rushed in.


    The light shield closed automatically and the stone gate closed automatically.


    Inside the stone gate, a wide passage was obviously chiseled out. The walls around it were full of pits.


    Two people along the passage, fast forward.


    The passage slanted down, all the way down to the ground.


    Two people carefully run forward for a few minutes, suddenly, Lu Ming felt a thrill, a sense of crisis from the bottom of my heart.


    "Be careful!"


    Lu Ming suddenly pulls Xie Nianqing and retreats.


    two sharp forces shot into the place where they had just been, leaving two unfathomable, thumb sized caves on the ground.


    "Die!"


    A figure quickly rushed out, the dark green claw awn, toward the key of Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing, the speed was incredible.


    Hum!


    In Lu Ming''s hand, a long gun condenses out. The spear pierces the void and stabs forward.


    "Heaven magic field!"


    Xie Nianqing pressed her hand forward, and a powerful force field erupted, enveloping the other party.Touch!


    Lu Ming''s gun awn, and the other side Bang together.


    Lu Ming''s body swayed slightly, while the other side retreated.


    "How strong!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are fixed. Under the joint efforts of him and Xie Nianqing, the other side is only repulsed, but not injured. This shows the fighting power of the other side.


    Of course, it''s also related to the fact that they didn''t give their full strength in a hurry.


    "Ancient China is empty!"


    At this time, Lu Ming saw the man in front of him and was surprised. His eyes showed an incredible color.


    Besides, Xie Nianqing is almost the same.


    The man who attacked them was Gu Huaxu.


    Gu Huaxu, half a month ago, was not the seven fold cultivation of King Wu. In just half a month, he was promoted to such a terrible level.


    "Hey, you two''s fighting power is beyond my expectation."


    Gu Hua Xu sneers and licks his lips. He stares at Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing with cold eyes.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing frown. Unexpectedly, they will meet Gu Huaxu here.


    "Did you come in to capture the treasures of Yunhai Dan academy?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Hey, good, I didn''t expect that you also came in, or take the opportunity to solve you!"


    Gu Huaxu''s eyes are all over his body, and his body turns into more than ten illusions, and rushes towards Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing.


    Every phantom, it looks like it is real, and each phantom sends out a strong breath.


    "Cang poison claw!"


    Gu Hua Xu drank low, and his claws flashed out.


    More than a dozen figures were caught at the same time, and the claw awn covered the whole body of Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing.


    "God magic field! The devil cuts


    Xie Nianqing drinks delicately, and the magic field of heaven breaks out, which contains the power of terrifying cutting.


    Whew! Whew!


    Lu Ming''s long spear is transformed into more than ten spears and goes through more than ten illusions.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    more than a dozen low roars were heard in succession. All the figures of the ancient Huaxu road collapsed and turned into one. They retreated at a high speed and withdrew from a hundred meters away. A trace of blood was spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    The battle between the three men will be restrained. Otherwise, if their fighting power is overflowing, I''m afraid this mountain will be broken down.


    "I didn''t expect that your two men''s combat power has reached this level. Tianjiao, who ranks at the bottom of the list of thousand pride, is probably not an opponent of either of you!"


    Gu Hua Xu''s eyes are slightly dignified.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    However, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing are equally shocked.


    Gu Huaxu, in a short period of half a month, has reached such a terrible level.


    He has reached the peak of his cultivation. Moreover, his martial arts skills are very strange and his combat power is extremely strong.


    If it were a single battle, Lu Ming was not sure that he would win.


    "This guy''s state is so strange!"


    Dan Dan''s dark eyes were staring at Gu Hua Xu, and his eyes kept turning.


    "Dan Dan, what do you see?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    Dan Dan said that it had lived for a long time. Now Lu Ming felt that maybe it was true. Maybe Dan Dan could really see something.


    "It''s a bit like snatching the house, but the difficulty is not small. It needs a series of coincidences, otherwise it is very difficult to succeed!"


    Dan Dan murmured.


    "Take the house?"


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing have a look. In their eyes, there is something incredible.


    They have heard of the legend of taking over the house.


    It is said that after the martial arts practice to the realm of spirit and God, the spirit and God will not collapse even if the body is destroyed.


    They can even be reborn by spirit.


    However, it is not so easy to take away the property as expected. The spirit is extremely fragile and will not exist for long. The most important thing is that everyone''s will is extremely strong, even involving the law of life.


    Basically, it is impossible to be robbed. If the spirit wants to take away others, it will only end up in smoke and ashes.


    But in history, there are also successful cases of taking over the house, only too few.


    Is the ancient Chinese void in front of us, is it taken away by a powerful existence?


    At the moment, Gu Hua Xu, but his face changed wildly.


    "Well, let both of you go for the time being, and I will take your lives again in the future."


    Gu Hua snorted coldly. His body quickly retreated and ran towards the depth of the passage.


    "Chase!"


    The two men raced down.


    Three people, one in front of the other, all the way forward, the passage of Dongwan Xiwan. A moment later, a huge underground cave appeared in front of them.


    On the stone wall above the underground cave, there are many blood red gemstones, scattered blood red light.


    In the middle of the underground grottoes, there is a field of medicinal herbs planted with more than ten kinds of miraculous herbs.


    "Ha ha, blood baby fruit, dragon poison fruit, as expected, my feeling is not wrong!"


    Gu Hua Xu rushed here, showing the color of ecstasy, toward several fruit trees rushed out.


    "Magic fruit!"


    At a glance, Xie Nianqing saw a fruit tree that was one person tall. The fruit tree was painted black. There was only one fruit on it, the size of a fist, and the fruit was covered with strange patterns.


    This is what Xie Nianqing needs.


    Xie Nianqing, towards the devil fruit in the past.


    Hum! Hum


    At this time, the air sounded a violent vibration sound, this kind of vibration, dense, as if there are countless bees flying, but the vibration sound, is thousands of times stronger than bees!


    Whew! Whew! Whew! ...


    immediately, we can see that under these fruit trees, beetles fly out, like bullets, towards Gu Huaxu and Xie Nianqing.


    Speed, amazing speed.


    That kind of vibration is caused by the wings of this beetle flapping against the air.


    "Be careful!"


    Lu Ming whispered and rushed quickly.


    "Heaven magic field!"


    As soon as Xie Nianqing pressed his hand, the powerful magic field covered the beetles. However, the speed of those beetles was only slightly disturbed and continued to rush towards Xie Nianqing.


    "Demon cut!"


    The cutting force of incomparable sharpness erupts, and the cutting force like wind blade goes towards those beetles.


    Keng! Keng! ...


    powerful cutting force, cutting on these beetles, but the sound of gold and iron hitting each other, Mars shooting.


    Only a few beetles were cut in half, and the rest of them just flew, slowed down, and rushed up again.


    On the other side, Gu Huaxu had a short sword in his hand and kept cutting it out, but the result was the same. Standing on those beetles, only a few beetles were killed, and other beetles were just chopped off.


    "Scarab, hateful, how can there be scarabs here?"


    Gu Huaxu roared.


    Buzzing...


    those beetles are flying up again. According to the number, there are no less than a thousand.


    Lu mingchong stepped forward, and a huge spear was gathered in his hand. Dozens of scarabs were swept out like bullets. They were blown out and blasted on the walls around them, making big holes in the walls.


    But more scarabs came to Luming.


    This kind of scarab has a long spike on its mouth, which is extremely sharp. It is unusual to see it. No one wants to be stabbed by it."Xiaoqing, take off the tianmoo fruit and withdraw quickly!"


    Lu Ming exclaimed.


    "Younger generation, today, none of you can leave. Please leave all of you for me."


    At this time, a cold piercing sound sounded.


    Boom!


    Over the cave, a vast, terrifying breath was pressing downward.


    This breath gives people the feeling of facing the ocean.


    "No, it''s the power of Linghai realm."


    Lu Ming''s face suddenly changed.


    It seems that Yunhai Danyuan has already been on guard, waiting for them here.


    "Jiulong steps on the sky!"


    Without any hesitation, Lu Ming directly unfolds the Jiulong step into the sky, turning her body into a ray of light. In a flash, she avoids a large group of scarabs and rushes towards the Tianmo fruit.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    then, a group of scarabs in front of him were swept away. Zhenyuan rolled forward, wrapped up the Tianmo fruit, pulled it back, and was taken into the storage ring by Lu Ming.


    "Get the devil''s fruit, go!"


    Lu Ming lightly drinks, body shape flies toward the exit extremely quickly, at the same time, Xie Nianqing also retreats.


    "Stay for me, little one!"


    A roar sounded, two strong energy, toward the two head pressure, fast incredible.


    It''s two rings of flame, giving off amazing pressure.


    "It''s so hot, it''s the mood of second-class fire!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, three kinds of artistic conception burst out, a gun shot out, hit the ring of fire.


    With a huge roar, Lu Ming felt a tremendous pressure coming towards him. His body was slightly shaken and he could not help retreating.


    On the other side, Xie Nianqing is almost the same, retreating a few steps.


    In the sky, a burly middle-aged man in a big red robe stood in the void, his eyes cold as electricity, and scanned the three of them.


    "My son is full of clouds. Did you kill me? Today, I want you to be buried with me! "


    When the cold voice came out and the voice dropped, the red robed man pressed his hands down. There were nine rings of fire, which were aimed at Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and Gu Huaxu.


    At the same time, the Scarab vibrates wildly and flies toward the three.


    "God magic field! Destruction cuts


    Xie Nianqing drinks with her hands pressed out. Her powerful force field covers a radius of ten meters. Her invisible cutting force destroys everything.


    This time, many scarabs were cut in half, with only three rings of flame, colliding in the force field.


    "This is the mood of destruction!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    Xie Nianqing actually understood the artistic conception of destruction, and at the same time, cultivated the artistic conception of wind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    The artistic conception of destruction is a special artistic conception. Its attack power is extremely terrible and can destroy everything. Taking the attack power as an example, even the artistic conception of thunder is quite different.


    At the same time, Xie Nianqing also understood the artistic conception of wind, but the two kinds of artistic conception obviously did not blend together.


    "Kill me!"


    At this time, a long gun appears in Lu Ming''s hand. After the infinite dragon gun arrives, Lu Ming has not used it.


    Whew! Whew! Br >


    because the gun is too sharp, the gun will burst into an infinite channel.


    The spear sting on dozens of scarab, dozens of scarab directly burst out.


    The tip of infinite dragon spear is made of stainless steel. It is extremely hard and sharp. It can break through the defense of scarab easily.


    On the other side, Gu Huaxu screamed, and the dark green sword spirit burst out, which was stronger than just now, and split the scarabs.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    then, there was a violent roar. Lu Ming and others, together with the ring of fire, made an amazing explosion, and the whole mountain vibrated violently.


    "Damn it!"


    Red robe middle-aged, eyes showing a shock incomparable expression.


    Lu Ming''s three men are so strong that they can not only break through the scarab, but also block his attack. They are just King Wu. They are so terrible.


    "The flame is so fierce that it cuts down the world!"


    The red robed man waved his hands and pressed toward him.


    Immediately, dozens of flame rings formed and fell towards the three people.


    This kind of flame disc is the combination of the real yuan and artistic conception of the red robed great man. It is extremely powerful. On the edge of the ring, it is extremely sharp, and with the meaning of bursting fire, if a person is cut, it will definitely burst.


    "Lu Ming, how about the three of us working together?"


    Gu Huaxu suddenly exclaimed.


    The other side is the great power of Linghai realm. Both Zhenyuan and Yijing are too strong. They can''t be their opponents alone. If they want to leave safely today, they can only join hands.


    Otherwise, it will only be broken by each.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming is also very clear about this point. Without hesitation, she nodded and agreed.


    No matter whether Gu Huaxu was robbed or not, we should go through this level first.


    Gu Hua Xu''s body shape flickers, like a ghost, appears beside Lu Ming and them.


    "Linghai realm, Dantian Huahai, Zhenyuan is too thick to fight with him, otherwise our Zhenyuan will definitely be exhausted ahead of time. The other party is a top fighter of Linghai. We can only win by turning passive into active and fighting back!"


    The analysis of ancient Huaxu is rapid.


    "What do you do?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    Gu Hua Xu is likely to be taken away by a spirit. His insight is extraordinary. Maybe there is a way.


    Several people resist the attack of the big man in red robe and talk with the voice.


    "We two open the road, attack each other, let this girl cover each other with force field, reduce the speed of each other, we have a chance to win!"


    Gu Hua Xu opens his mouth.


    "Well, let''s get out of the way!"


    Lu Ming nods, then, the second blood burst out, a little stronger.


    Jidao strike!


    Lu Mingshi exhibited the strongest strike, and the combination of man and gun turned into a spear, penetrating the void and rushing towards the sky.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    several consecutive rings were defeated by Lu Ming. The sharp spear pointed at the red robed man!


    Green poison sword!


    In Gu Huaxu''s eyes, a strong dark green light flashed through his eyes. Even the short sword in his hand turned dark green. After a sword was cut out, several rings were punctured, and the dark green sword was chopped at the big man in red robe.


    The red robed man, with his eyes dignified and his hands empty, all the flame rings flew back and turned into two rings, sending out a strong breath, which blew towards Lu Ming''s spear and dark green sword.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two earth shaking roars were heard, and the fury of the momentum broke out in all directions. At the place where the three people fought, two columns of startling weather rose.


    Boom!


    The rock wall above the cave was directly broken through, and the whole mountain rocked violently.


    Countless boulders fell down, but when they were still dozens of meters away, they were smashed and turned into debris.


    "Rush out!"


    Lu Ming called to Xie Nianqing.


    Whew! Whew!


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing turn into two rainbow lights and rush out. On the other side, Gu Huaxu is the same.


    "If you want to go, stay for me!"


    The red robed man sent out a startling roar, which turned into a sea of fire and exploded towards the three men.


    "Heaven magic field!"


    As soon as Xie Nianqing pressed his little hand, the magic field of heaven acted on the red robed man, blocking his figure for a moment. In this way, the three men of Lu Ming rushed out of the mountain."Leave it for me!"


    The red robed man roared. At the next moment, the magic field of heaven was fragmented, and he turned into a flame, which broke through the sky in an instant. With a wave of his big hand, dozens of flame rings were blasted towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming three people fight back, bang bang, the sky like fireworks.


    The mountain below, however, collapsed completely.


    "Damn it!"


    Gu Hua Xu roared. The elixir he wanted was still in it.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Something happened to the forbidden area!"


    Such a big movement, naturally shocked the whole Yunhai Dan courtyard, countless people flying in the sky.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    there are more than 20 figures flying towards Lu Ming and their side.


    "Grandfather, what''s the matter?"


    "Grandfather, what''s going on?"


    These people asked one after another.


    "These people break into the forbidden area without permission, all hands, take them down!"


    The red robed man ordered.


    "What? How dare you


    "Looking for death!"


    These 20 odd people drank a lot, and a strong breath broke out, which surrounded the three of them.


    These 20 odd people, each of them, are masters at the level of Dacheng king. They are the most powerful force in Yunhai Dan Academy.


    "Kill them!"


    The red robed man ordered.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    All kinds of bombardment, a few people, three people.


    "Boy, die!"


    With a wave of his big hand, the red robed man bombarded Guhua Xu.


    He''s going to beat each one.


    Just now, his attack was too scattered, so he was blocked by Lu Ming and them. Now, he has to deal with one person.


    Gu Hua Xu was shocked. His body quickly retreated, and a dark green sword Qi burst out.


    "Die for me!"


    When the red robed man pressed his hand, a ring of fire whirled at a high speed and collided with the sword Qi. The sword Qi just resisted a breath and then collapsed. The ring kept on killing.


    When!


    Gu Huaxu cut the short sword on the ring in his hand. His body trembled and quickly retreated.


    "No, I''m alone. I''m not an opponent yet. I want to join hands!"


    Gu Hua Xu is reckless and rushes towards Lu Ming.


    But the red man stopped him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    On the other side, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing are also entangled.


    Alchemist, originally good at inscriptions, is also good at the art of joint attack.


    More than 20 successful kings joined hands to set up a joint attack array, which entangled Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing.


    Lu Ming is very clear about the other party''s intention, first entangle them two people, the red robed big man first kills Gu Huaxu, then kills them.


    Break each one!


    If so, they will be in danger. The big man in red robes is not the ordinary spiritual sea state that has just broken through, but has reached the peak of the spiritual sea. If they fight alone, they will only lose.


    "Rush out and join hands with Gu Huaxu


    Lu Ming speaks to Xie Nianqing.


    "Heaven magic field, destruction cut!"


    Xie Nianqing pressed his hands, and the magic field enveloped more than 20 Dacheng. The cutting power of destruction was cutting wildly.


    If it was only a few great kings, they would have been cut into meat and mud, but more than 20 people joined hands to resist with a big array.


    "To swallow!"


    As soon as Lu Ming pressed his left palm, his powerful power of swallowing broke out, which acted on more than 20 great kings and wanted to devour their blood essence.


    "Hold on!"


    One of the old men drank a lot. This old man has the strength of the top king.


    In fact, there are eight top kings among these 20 odd people. Otherwise, it would be impossible to block the joint efforts of Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing.


    "Real dragon strike, break it for me!"


    Lu Ming spears out, and a real three color dragon flies out, hitting more than 20 people.


    "Block, block, as long as a little longer, the ancestor can kill that person, come to help us!"


    An old man yelled.


    In their hearts, they were also shocked. Where did these young people come from? They were so strong that they didn''t look like warriors in the realm of King Wu. They were so terrible.


    At the moment, countless people around Yunhai Danyuan were shocked to see the battle in the sky.


    Whew!


    Just as Lu Ming played the real dragon strike, a sword light suddenly flashed on a mountain below. The sword light, like coming from the sky, was extremely sharp.


    The target of this sword light is the same as Lu Ming. It is also the masters of Yunhai Dan Academy.


    Boom!


    Three color real dragon, first with the cloud sea Dan courtyard people''s attack together, they never thought, there is a sword light.


    If you want to defend, you have more heart than strength.


    Poof! Poof!


    Seven or eight great kings were cut in two.


    The array is broken.


    Once the array was broken, Xie Nianqing''s magic field broke out, and several experts were killed.


    "Yunhai Danyuan, such a dirty and disgusting place, should be destroyed today!"


    A figure, stepping out of the sky, appeared in the air in an instant.


    This is a young man, twenty-five or six years old, with a white robe, handsome and elegant.


    "Come and help me


    On the other side, Gu Huaxu yelled. He couldn''t hold on. He was beaten to vomit blood. He couldn''t last long.


    "Two, the rest of you. I''ll help him."


    The white robed young man said this, turned into a sword light, and killed the red robed man.


    "Cloud fall old ghost, today is your death date!"


    The white robed youth''s voice is full of murder.


    "Damn it, who are you?"


    The big man in red, that is to say, the cloud falls and roars.


    "Emperor tianshenwei, Li Xiaoyun, I have been investigating for a long time what you have done in Yunhai Danyuan, when you die!"


    The white robed youth drank coldly, and the endless sword spirit burst out of his hands, which was extremely powerful.


    The cultivation of the white robed youth is also the highest level of king. However, the combat power is no less than that of ancient China. Xie Nianqing is a few people who are weak.


    "Li Xiaoyun, Li Xiaoyun, 943 in the list of thousand pride!"


    Lu Ming''s face moved.


    "Rush, join hands to break through!"


    At this time, an old man trapped in the magic field of heaven madly broke out.


    The battle array was broken, and their strength was greatly reduced. At this time, Xie Nianqing killed several people, leaving about a dozen left and right in the magic field, but for a while, they couldn''t get out at all.


    "Now, take you on the road!"


    Lu Mingyi shot out, hundreds of three color real dragons were flying out, toward a dozen or so experts of Yunhai Danyuan.


    At the same time, the swallowing power of Jiulong''s blood vessels envelops each other through the left palm.


    This is equal to the joint efforts of Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing. How can an ordinary top King resist and be killed immediately.


    "Swallow!"


    A drop of blood essence flies into Lu Ming''s left palm and is engulfed by Jiulong blood.


    Xie Nianqing looks at Lu Ming curiously. She doesn''t know what the use of Lu Ming''s swallowing blood essence is.


    "Now, let''s kill the old man!"Lu Ming smiles, without explanation.


    We can''t explain what happened in Kowloon.


    As for the more than 20 storage rings, they were all collected by Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing.


    "Good!"


    Xie Nianqing nodded.


    At this time, the lower cloud sea Dan courtyard, but fried the pot.


    The most powerful elders of Yunhai Danyuan are all dead and killed.


    Those who know Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing are even more shocked.


    "Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing, how can they be so strong without their names? They have no power to fight back


    "The most terrifying thing is that Gu Huaxu is so powerful that he can survive under the attack of his ancestors."


    "The great world has come. I heard that in recent years, there have been many talented people in the eastern desert. All kinds of Tianjiao have sprung up like mushrooms. Many of them are not inferior to those of QIANJIAO list."


    "It''s over, Yunhai Danyuan is targeted by these monsters. It''s mostly over. Let''s go quickly!"


    Some people who are learning alchemy here have to step back one by one to avoid being implicated.


    There are also some disciples of Yunhai Danyuan who also retreat to some hidden places to watch. If the situation is not right, they will leave immediately.


    At this time, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing have already killed toward Yunluo.


    Gu Huaxu and Li Xiaoyun are still not the opponents of Yunluo, but they can barely stop them.


    "Heaven magic field!"


    Before Xie Nianqing''s arrival, the magic field of heaven has been shrouded in the clouds.


    "Real dragon strike!"


    The resplendent spear awn, turns into three colors real dragon, pounces to the cloud to fall.


    At the same time, Gu Huaxu and Li Xiaoyun also launched a counterattack.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    the body of Yunluo is shaking violently and retreating again and again!


    Shua! Shua!


    Li Xiaoyun and Gu Huaxu are in the way of falling back.


    Four people, the cloud falls in the middle.


    "Hey, you are crazy. How can you be crazy now?"


    Gu Hua sneered.


    "Yunluo, I have made a clear investigation of what you did in Yunhai Danyuan. From today on, Yunhai Danyuan will be removed from the world!"


    Li Xiaoyun''s sword spirit soars to the sky and his voice is extremely cold.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing did not speak, but their cold eyes explained everything.


    In all directions, countless people were shocked.


    Four great talents, today is to kill Linghai.


    What''s more, Yunluo is a great power of a spiritual sea and a peak. If it is slaughtered, it is definitely a great news.


    The king kills the spirit sea, which is rare in the world, because the gap between the king and the spirit sea is too big.


    Even if it''s four people working together, it''s amazing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    "You think you can kill me, old man?"


    Cloud fall momentum like a vast ocean general surge, scanning around.


    But his heart was heavy.


    The four people in front of them are so strong that they surpass the common sense. In front of them, they are only killed by seconds.


    If he''s alone, he''s sure to beat and kill.


    But with the four together, he felt a lot of pressure.


    Especially...


    he looks at Lu Ming.


    Lu Mingcai, the king of Wu, is only the ninth peak. He is so powerful that he is frightened.


    "The battle of luck is coming. All these demons are out!"


    I feel a little bitter.


    "Haha, although it is rare for a king to kill Linghai, it is not absent in history, and there are many?"


    Gu Hua Xu sneered and licked his lips.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming didn''t have any unnecessary nonsense, so he went straight.


    He devoured a lot of blood essence. He must end the war as soon as possible and refine it.


    Lu Ming makes a move, and the other three also move. Each of them displays his unique skills and kills him towards Yunluo.


    The sky suddenly boiling, violent attack, let the whole world shake up, a wisp of energy overflow, fall to the ground.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    every strength is like a heavy bomb, the mountains and rivers burst and the temple collapsed.


    Yunhai Danyuan, a mess.


    "Go, go!"


    The disciples of Yunhai Danyuan ran at a gallop. Some of them ran slowly and were killed by the explosion.


    Five figures, into five bright lights, in the sky to launch a life and death war.


    But at this time, the cloud has fallen completely downwind.


    A moment later, the blood splashed in all directions, and an arm was cut off. The cloud was roaring like a wild animal. Suddenly, the blood light was diffused, and the cloud turned into a blood light. It rushed out of the encirclement and left quickly.


    "Four little scumbags, wait for me. I will avenge my broken arm!"


    Voice rolling, reverberating in the world, but people have gone.


    The clouds fall and run away.


    "It''s a pity that he escaped!"


    Li Xiaoyun sighed.


    Lu Ming''s face is calm. The four of them have no overwhelming advantage over Yunluo. If they want to kill each other, it''s not so easy. It''s good to leave an arm and hurt his vitality.


    "Hey hey, if the other party doesn''t die, he will surely retaliate, so I won''t accompany him!"


    Gu Huaxu sneers and looks at Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing. Their bodies flash and disappear in the sky.


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed. This guy was cautious. When the war was over, he left immediately. Most of the time, he was afraid that Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing would make trouble for him.


    To tell the truth, if there is a chance, Lu Ming doesn''t mind getting rid of him. Gu Huaxu gives Lu Ming a very dangerous feeling.


    "I don''t know what to call you two?"


    At this time, Li Xiaoyun hugged Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing and said with a smile.


    "Lu Ming!"


    "Xie Nianqing!"


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing answered.


    "Lu Ming? Xie Nianqing? I haven''t heard of it. It seems that now we really have entered the golden age, and talents emerge in endlessly. If we rearrange the list, I doubt whether I will be squeezed out of the list! "


    Li Xiaoyun said with a bitter smile.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing, who seem to be only about 20 years old, are shocked by their accomplishments and fighting power.


    "Brother Li is too modest, brother Li''s name, but I''m like a thunderbolt!"


    Lu Ming said politely.


    "You guys, what are you going to do next? Are you here to go to the riot star sea


    Li Xiaoyun asked curiously.


    "Not bad." Lu Ming nods. There is nothing to hide.


    "The battle of luck is near, and now many talents have been mobilized. As far as I know, many talents have entered the riot star sea recently to train themselves. After I have solved the matter of Yunhai Danyuan, I also intend to go to the riot star sea for a while!"


    Li Xiaoyun said with a smile.


    "Oh


    Lu Ming nods.


    Indeed, the riot of Xinghai, chaos, it is an unreasonable place, may be at any time to you, where the most important is the battle of life and death.


    In such an environment, people can really make progress and break through themselves.


    Because if you don''t break through, you''ll probably die.


    It is also normal for many talents to enter the training.


    Lu Ming can''t help but look forward to it.


    Li Xiaoyun, ranked 943 in the list of thousand arrogance, is dozens of places higher than the saint star, and has strong combat power, which is a large part higher than the saint star.


    Li Xiaoyun can easily defeat the saint star.


    It''s just dozens of high places, so powerful. How strong are those talents who rank higher?For those who have entered the realm of spiritual sea, there must be many more talented people in the realm of King Wu than Li Xiaoyun. Lu Ming would like to see them.


    "Brother Li, let''s go!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    He was anxious to find a place to refine his essence.


    "Well, I''ll see you one day and have a good drink."


    Li Xiaoyun said with a smile.


    "Certainly!"


    Lu Ming nods and leaves with Xie Nianqing.


    Shua! Shua!


    After Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing left, the two figures appeared beside Li Xiaoyun and bowed and said, "young master!"


    "Send the news to the emperor Tianshen palace in Yunfeng area, and let people solve the problem of Yunhai Danyuan. It''s a kind of evil and devious way to refine alchemy with innate blood and Qi!"


    Li Xiaoyun said coldly.


    "Yes


    Two old men bowed.


    ...


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing left for the west, leaping hundreds of thousands of miles and landing in a big mountain.


    The two of them are going to be closed here for a while.


    Xie Nianqing wants to cultivate the magic field of heaven with the fruit of heavenly demons, and Lu Ming also needs to refine the essence and blood.


    "Dan Dan, help us protect the Dharma!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Ten five level elixir!"


    Dan Dan lion opens his mouth.


    Lu Ming threw two to him and said, "two, or none."


    "I..."


    Dan Dan was helpless, so he could only grab two miraculous herbs and protect the Dharma.


    Xie Nianqing sat cross legged, took out the fruit of the heavenly devil and began to practice.


    Lu Ming sat cross legged a hundred meters away.


    Boom!


    In the blood of Jiulong, the power of blood essence is constantly refining.


    This time, there are more than 20 great king''s blood essence, including eight top kings. The blood essence is too rich.


    Jiulong blood, originally has accumulated to a certain degree of heat, reached the limit of King level seven blood, this is a direct breakthrough.


    Eight silver chakras, flash away, Jiulong blood promoted to King level eight.


    Fortunately, Xie Nianqing is also in seclusion, otherwise, he will be shocked.


    "Kowloon blood, Kowloon, why does it sound so familiar? Oh, I can''t remember. "


    Dan Dan is not far away chewing the elixir and muttering.


    "See if the best spirit crystal is enough. If it is enough, you can break through the top king."


    There are more than a dozen storage rings in Lu Ming''s hand.


    Lu Min and Xie Nianqing each collected 12 rings from more than 20 successful kings in Yunhai Danyuan.


    Lu Ming sinks in and cleans up all the best spirit crystals.


    After a while, Lu Ming was happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    It''s worthy of being the crown of the great king. It''s really rich.


    Among the twelve storage rings, all the best spirit crystals add up to more than 80 million pieces.


    More than 80 million. It''s terrible.


    "Alchemy is really a huge profit!"


    Lu Ming sighs in secret. Besides, people in Yunhai Danyuan, who use the cruel means of infant''s innate blood to refine alchemy, seek huge profits, and earn more high-quality Lingjing.


    In general, the top king and the great king are not so rich.


    Lu Ming estimates that among the storage rings of Yunluo, there will be more of the best Lingjing. Unfortunately, he ran away.


    "It''s more than enough to hit the top king!"


    After finishing the top-notch Lingjing, Lu Ming looks at Xie Nianqing.


    At this time, Xie Nianqing''s body exudes an invisible force field, covering a hundred meters in a square, constantly shaking and shrinking.


    Xie Nianqing holds the tianmoo fruit in her hand, and you can see that it glows. There are wisps of light emanating from it and absorbed by Xie Nianqing.


    It seems that Xie Nianqing''s practice can not be finished for a while.


    Lu Ming''s mind moved, and her body disappeared into the supreme temple.


    Wait for a breakthrough, the movement will not be small, outside, most likely will disturb Xie Nianqing.


    "Let''s go!"


    With a wave of hand, a large number of high-quality spirit crystals appeared, with a million pieces.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    one million pieces of the best spirit crystal all burst, and turned into a strong and incomparable aura of heaven and earth.


    The blood of Jiulong emerges. When it reaches the level of King level 8, it seems that the body of Jiulong is more and more huge. The body is winding, with dense scales and more and more like the legendary real dragon.


    After opening his mouth, the terrifying power of swallowing breaks out. A million pieces of the best spirit crystal energy are sucked into the blood of Jiulong. Lu Ming runs the real formula of fighting dragon and begins to practice it.


    It needs a lot of energy to break through the peak king, and to condense the cyclone to the extreme, so as to prepare for breaking through the Linghai realm later.


    Therefore, the need for the best spirit crystal, also very much.


    The power of Jiulong''s blood to devour refining and refining increased several times. One million pieces of the best spirit crystal were refined soon, and Lu Ming continued to take out one million.


    That''s it. A million is a million.


    Endless energy is accumulating.


    After Lu Ming refined 18 million pieces of the best spirit crystal, the cyclone in Dantian finally reached the point of incomparably condensed, as if the liquid was spinning, just like a sea eye.


    At this time, a strong breath rose from Lu Ming, the peak king, breakthrough.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming felt that the strength of Zhenyuan was several times stronger than before. Naturally, Lu Ming''s combat effectiveness was greatly improved.


    Lu Ming opens her eyes and smiles with satisfaction.


    The peak king is standing at the top of the king. The next step is to open up the spirit sea and step into the spirit sea.


    However, this step is not so easy.


    First of all, we should understand the artistic conception of heaven and earth to the second level. If there is no second level artistic conception of heaven and earth, there is only one way to die if you want to impact the spiritual sea state.


    "After refining so many excellent Lingjing, it''s been more than a day. Go to see how Xiaoqing is practicing!"


    With a movement of mind, Lu Ming comes out of the supreme temple.


    Hum! Hum! ...


    as soon as Lu Ming appeared, she felt a strong force field surging, and she was under huge pressure. When Lu Ming moved and retreated several hundred meters, the pressure disappeared.


    Xie Nianqing''s magic fruit has disappeared. Her hair is flying. There is a lotus flower hanging on her head. There is a beautiful woman sitting on her lap.


    A strong force field, constantly from Xie Nianqing body diffuse out.


    "It''s not simple, it''s not easy!"


    Dan Dan revolves around Xie Nianqing, a pair of eyes, dribbles around. He looks at Xie Nianqing carefully and murmurs in his mouth.


    Eight hours later, the surrounding force field suddenly contracted rapidly and disappeared in Xie Nianqing''s body. At this time, Xie Nianqing opened her eyes.


    "How about Xiaoqing? Has the magic field broken through? "


    Lu Ming walked over and said with a smile.


    "Of course. How about it? Do you want to try power? "


    Xie Nianqing''s mouth is covered with a sly smile, staring at Lu Ming, with no good intentions.


    "If you think you can beat me if you break through, you will be disappointed again!"


    Lu Ming smiles confidently.


    "Is it? Then I will try it! "


    Xie Nianqing smiles. As soon as her voice falls, she presses her palms forward.


    Hum!


    The powerful force field burst out and instantly enveloped Lu Ming. Lu Ming seemed to have a majestic mountain on his body.


    "So strong, several times stronger than before!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are filled with wonder.Boom!


    At the next moment, Lu Ming burst out a strong breath. Zhenyuan was in operation, collecting three kinds of artistic conception of heaven and earth, and opening up the power of heaven''s magic field.


    "Is your cultivation breakthrough?"


    Xie Nianqing exclaimed in surprise.


    "Of course, you have broken through. How can I not break through?"


    Lu Ming laughs.


    "Just right, destruction cut!"


    Xie Nianqing drinks and presses her palms. In the heaven magic field, terrible cutting power erupts. These cutting forces are produced by destroying the artistic conception and combining with the heaven magic field. They are extremely sharp. Even level five spirit soldiers will be cut off.


    In Lu Ming''s hand, a long gun is condensed from Zhenyuan. The spear revolves around the tip of the gun at a high speed, like a drill bit, drilling towards Xie Nianqing''s direction.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    the roar sounds, and the field ahead is broken. Lu Ming steps forward to avoid Xie Nianqing''s attack.


    If you want to defeat Xie Nianqing, first of all, you must rush out of the field and kill Xie Nianqing.


    "Xiaoqing, I will reward you if I take it down!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are sweeping over Xie Nianqing.


    "If you want to take me, you can think of beauty!"


    Xie Nianqing drinks, blood burst, delicate jade hand, press again.


    A beautiful arm, formed out of thin air, clapped at Lu Ming.


    The palm of terror, like the rough waves, swept towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s eyes light move, do not dare to be careless, a shot out, a huge three color real dragon rushed out, and the beautiful palm collided together.


    Boom!


    The earth was shaking with terror, the terrain was rolling, and the fury was sweeping in all directions.


    Lu Ming''s body was slightly shaken and stepped back three steps.


    And Xie Nianqing, also slightly back three steps.


    It''s even.


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed. She was about to fight Xie Nianqing''s blood. However, Xie Nianqing stopped the magic field and said, "no more, no more fighting. Today is a tie!"


    "No more?"


    Lu Ming is a little speechless.


    Apart from other things, Xie Nianqing is a good opponent. Lu Minggang wants to fight with all his might, but Xie Nianqing doesn''t fight.


    "Hum, you''re a big man. You''re a little girl. You''re so serious. Who wants to fight you?"


    Xie Nianqing''s small mouth rises, smile slightly, look at Lu Ming scornfully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    Lu Ming smiles bitterly.


    Well, first of all, it was Xie Nianqing who said that she wanted to have a try. Instead, she turned out to be Lu Ming.


    What can Lu Ming say? I can only say to myself in silence, never try to reason with a woman, because your reason may not be her truth.


    With a smile, Xie Nianqing''s figure flashed. She grabbed Dan Dan and put it on her shoulder. Then she soared into the air and flew to the West.


    Lu Ming steps into the air and catches up.


    From here, it''s not close to the riot star sea. It''s about half the distance of the cloud peak area. Even at the speed of two people, it takes nearly ten days to fly.


    "Xiaoqing, are you practicing the artistic conception of destruction and wind?"


    On the way, Lu Ming asked.


    "Yes, to destroy the artistic conception is what I have learned from my blood!"


    Xie Nianqing said.


    "It seems that the two kinds of artistic conception are not integrated together."


    "Do you think it is so easy to integrate the two artistic conception?"


    Xie Nianqing gave Lu Ming a white look, then thought of something, and said: "unlike you, so abnormal!"


    "I can teach you some experience of artistic conception fusion. How about it? Do you want to learn? " Lu Ming''s smiling way.


    Xie Nianqing''s eyes brightened. Indeed, Lu Ming succeeded in fusing the three kinds of artistic conception. If she had Lu Ming''s experience, she might really be able to integrate the two.


    If we really combine the artistic conception of destruction with the artistic conception of wind, her heavenly magic field will rise to a terrible level.


    "Are you so kind as to teach me?"


    Xie Nianqing asked tentatively.


    "Of course, if you don''t have a good intention, you can tell me that you can''t come."


    Lu Ming''s smiling way.


    "Kiss you?"


    Xie Nianqing''s little face turned red, which was like a ripe apple. She glared at her landing and said, "I knew that you are a lecher. You want to be beautiful!"


    With that, he bit his teeth hard.


    "Well, that''s all right. There''s no way. Who calls me a lecher?"


    Lu Ming sighed.


    "You..."


    Xie Nianqing gritted her teeth and cut several times. Her eyes kept changing. Then she looked at Lu Ming with wide eyes, and her face became more and more red. Finally, she came close to Lu Ming, her eyes closed slowly, and she rose to kiss Lu Ming on her face.


    Lu Ming flashed, left a few meters, and said with a smile, "Xiaoqing, what are you doing? It''s just a joke. Are you serious? Ha ha


    "Lu... Ming!"


    A scream came from Xie Nianqing''s mouth.


    Xie Nianqing blushes with shame, stares and lands fiercely, and clenches with silver teeth. She is eager to bite Lu Ming.


    Finally, she bared her teeth, but she really jumped at Lu Ming and bit off.


    Lu Mingyi dodged and flew forward, calling out: "nest, the tigress is biting!"


    "Stop!"


    "No! Never stop! "


    They ran after each other and disappeared into the sky.


    As time went by, Lu Ming occasionally flirted with Xie Nianqing along the way, and felt very happy.


    Of course, he will not be stingy. He will share some experience of artistic conception fusion with Xie Nianqing.


    In addition, he also took out a large number of annihilation augite to Xie Nianqing.


    Destroying augite is one of the many augite that Lu Ming got in heaven.


    When Xie Nianqing saw that Lu Ming took out a large number of destruction auyi crystal stones, and even, there were a lot of middle-grade aoyi crystal stones in it, she was stunned.


    Of course, she put it away without politeness, and then took out a martial arts secret script and gave it to Lu Ming.


    Burst star boxing is a top-grade martial arts skill. Combined with the artistic conception of fire, it can break out the power of terror, such as the explosion of stars.


    Lu Ming is overjoyed. His current attack means are indeed somewhat single. With this burst star fist, his attack means will be more abundant.


    He also got some martial arts secrets from others before, but they were either inferior to the heaven level, which Lu Ming could not see at all. Most of them had to cooperate with weapon cultivation, which was not suitable for Lu Ming.


    This martial art book is suitable for Lu Ming.


    They were not in a hurry to get on their way. They were on the way and practicing at the same time.


    If you have some understanding, stop to practice.


    Lu Ming''s understanding of pop star boxing is also improving rapidly.


    After more than 20 days'' flight, they arrived.


    Luan Star City, located on the Bank of the riot star sea, is the junction of Yunfeng area and riot star sea.


    Random star city, can be said to be the most prosperous big city in Yunfeng area.


    All people who want to enter the riot star sea from the direction of Yunfeng region have to go through the star city.


    Here, gathered numerous chambers of Commerce, caravans.


    The riot star sea, can be said to be the largest piece of land and sea in the East wilderness, with an area larger than many large areas. There are many precious materials and strange treasures in it, which are not available to the outside world.Therefore, numerous chambers of Commerce have ventured into the riot star sea, searched for the materials and treasures unique to the riot star sea, and transported them to other regions for sale, which could make huge profits.


    And these chambers of commerce are all set out from random star city.


    "How lively it is


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing walk to the streets of luanxing city. They can''t help but sigh at the endless stream of people coming and going.


    On both sides of the street, there are forests of shops. Inside, there are all kinds of wonderful materials and articles in the sea, which Lu Ming has never seen before, and greatly broadens her horizons.


    After a long tour, they went to the port outside the city.


    The so-called port in Luan star city is not a place to stop ships, but a place to stop flying monsters.


    Because there are many monsters in the water in the riot star sea. These monsters have infinite power in the sea. They can turn clouds and rain, and they are incomparably powerful.


    Ships sailing on the sea, will be absolutely defeated by the sea monster.


    So most of the people who enter the riot star sea are flying monsters.


    Of course, flying monsters are not completely without danger. In the turbulent star sea, the climate is changeable, and there may be storms and thunderstorms at any time.


    And that storm, thunderstorm, is not an ordinary storm thunderstorm, some terrible, even if the king, will die in it.


    What''s more, the biggest danger in the riot is pirates, pirates everywhere, robbing passers-by.


    The end of the robbed is death!


    Therefore, any warrior who wants to enter the riot star sea will enter in groups. The most common way is to follow some caravans.


    The caravans themselves will have strong force and employ some highly skilled guards. Therefore, as long as the caravans are given some spirit crystals, the caravans will agree to go together.


    The more powerful the merchants are, the more powerful they will be.


    Use each other.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing also want to find a caravan and go together.


    They are not afraid of the Pirates of the riot star sea, but because the riot star sea is too big, if no one leads the way, it is easy to get lost.


    They plan to follow the caravan into the rebellious star sea, and then practice while waiting for others with the key of Emperor Wu''s treasure to appear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    The port of random star city is very busy. There are only huge flying monsters.


    There are chaos Wind Eagle, Wind Eagle, four wing flying tiger and so on.


    All kinds of flying monsters, these monsters have one thing in common, that is, excellent endurance, huge size.


    Each monster can carry at least dozens of people.


    These monsters are not all standing together, but are clearly divided into different forces.


    "Liu Yuan chamber of commerce is going to Fengyuan island. Do you have one? One person only needs ten thousand excellent spirit crystal! "


    "The flame chamber of commerce is going to Jinsha island. Let''s go together. We''ll have 12000 best spirit crystals."


    "JuLang chamber of Commerce has summoned a guard to go to Haishi island. The price will be determined according to the cultivation. We will discuss it face to face."


    ...


    when they arrived at the port, they heard a cry.


    "Which island shall we go to first?"


    Xie Nianqing asked.


    "All right! Choose a larger island


    Lu Mingdao.


    The map shown by the key of Emperor Wu''s treasure only points to the star sea of rebellion, but it does not point to the specific location of the star sea. They speculate that only when all the nine keys are born will they point to the specific location. Therefore, now they have no specific target and can only choose one place randomly.


    "Let''s go to Jinsha island. Jinsha island is a big island, where there are many warriors."


    Xie Nianqing said.


    "Good!" Lu Ming nodded, and then they walked in the direction of the flame chamber of Commerce.


    "You two, are you going to Jinsha island?"


    A middle-aged man with a goatee asked with a smile.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    "Go to Jinsha Island, there are 12000 excellent Lingjing. Our miss is over there. You can sign up for payment there!"


    A middle-aged goatee reached for a finger.


    They looked and saw a young woman, surrounded by a group of people, standing under a huge four winged flying tiger.


    "Yes, thank you very much."


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing walk past.


    "You two, are you going to Jinsha island?"


    The woman smiles to Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing.


    In her twenties, she passed on a long light yellow dress, which was elegant and charming.


    This is the young lady in the mouth of the goatee.


    "Yes, it''s for both of us!"


    Lu Ming takes out 24000 pieces of high-quality Lingjing and gives them to the young woman.


    The woman put it away and said with a smile, "my name is Luoxin. I don''t know how to address them?"


    "Lu Ming!"


    "Xie Nianqing!"


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing also gave their names.


    "Mr. Lu, Miss Xie, it''s half a month''s journey to Jinsha island. You can choose a four winged flying tiger first. After two hours, you will start!"


    Luo Xin said with a smile.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods and chooses a four winged flying tiger with Xie Nianqing.


    The four winged flying tiger, 20 meters tall and wide on the back, was lying there. At this time, several people were sitting on the back of the four winged flying tiger across their knees.


    Two people''s body shape moves, also falls on the four wing flying tiger''s back, sits cross knees and waits quietly.


    When Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing have just left, Luo Xin is surrounded by a cold-blooded young man who says, "it''s useless to have two more. This time, there is no strong one to go to Jinsha island. It''s really bad luck."


    "Chen Zhao, this is very normal, not every time we can have strong people to set out together, we do caravan, more or rely on ourselves."


    Luo Xindao.


    "Of course I know that, but if we have strong men with us, in case of danger, we can fight fewer people to death."


    Chen Zhaodao.


    The others nodded, and it was.


    The reason why their caravans took people with them was that, on the one hand, they could earn some money; on the other hand, they also planned to borrow money.


    If there is danger on the road, these people who are on the road together will also make a move. If there are several strong people together, they will make money and increase the safety factor greatly.


    Several people were chatting, and another came.


    In a flash, two hours passed.


    The people of the fire caravan, as well as the guards, all fell on the back of the four winged flying tiger.


    "Go


    Luo Xinjiao drinks, the four winged flying tiger roars, and then rises to the sky and flies to the turbulent star sea.


    Lu Ming swept away at a glance. There were sixty four winged flying tigers in total. There were about 20 people on each of them. The total number was more than 1000.


    Most of them were members of the flame chamber of Commerce. One or two hundred of them, like Lu Ming, went to Jinsha island with the team.


    On the back of flying tiger with four wings, there is no other thing except people. When people don''t have goods, warriors are different from ordinary caravans.Ordinary caravan travel, to take a large number of goods, and martial goods, all in the storage ring.


    The four winged flying tiger roars along. There are four huge meat wings, which are spread out for more than 50 meters. With a wave of four huge meat wings, the wind sweeps through, and the speed is very fast.


    Sixty giant four winged flying tigers were flying thousands of meters high in a certain formation. On the front of the four winged flying tigers, an old man in white was standing, looking into the distance.


    This old man is the guide of the caravan. He can not only distinguish the direction, but also avoid thunderstorms and storms. You can see from a distance that he has never made a detour.


    This is what every caravan will have. There is also a name called wind direction division.


    Wind direction division is the most valuable asset of every caravan, which can avoid many dangers.


    When the sea breeze blows, Lu Ming feels refreshed.


    "This is the real sea


    Lu Ming stands on the back of the four winged flying tiger and looks into the distance.


    The blue sea, boundless, can not see the end at a glance, put Buddha and the sky together.


    The sea surface, very calm, is quite different from the Sea Lu Ming saw in the sky.


    After watching for a while, Lu Ming sits cross legged.


    It''s half a month''s journey to Jinsha island. It''s half a month''s journey. It''s just a good time to practice.


    The mind sank into the sea of knowledge and sat under the thunder tripod to understand the artistic conception of thunder.


    A few hours later, Lu Ming finished his understanding of Lei''s artistic conception and began to deduce the pop star boxing in his mind.


    In a flash of time, three days passed.


    Crash!


    Below, came the sound of waves pounding, at the same time, a cry came, Lu Ming looked down, slightly surprised.


    Below the sea, there are a large fish, this big fish, black, Lu Ming visual inspection, each is not long, 100 meters long, a total of more than 100, rolling in the ocean, issued a sharp call.


    Here to the deep sea, all kinds of sea monster, gradually more and more.


    Whoa!


    Suddenly, a large piece of sea water collapsed, showing rows of sharp teeth. A big black fish was caught off guard and was directly bitten into two pieces by the sharp teeth. A huge shark jumped out of the water with tremendous momentum.


    What a big shark


    This shark, by Lu Ming''s visual inspection, is at least kilometers long and extremely huge. In the ocean, it looks like a small island.


    The shark opened its mouth, swallowed the big fish, and then rushed to other big fish. The other big fish, naturally, scattered and fled for their lives.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    Huge shark chase, the sea was immediately red with blood.


    At this time, two big hairy hands were stretched out in the ocean. These two big hands were extremely huge, and their palms were nearly 100 meters wide. They caught the shark''s mouth and broke it hard. The shark''s mouth directly split into two parts. Even the body was almost torn apart and the blood gushed wildly.


    A giant ape emerges from the sea, opens its jaws full of teeth, bites the shark, and tears a large piece of shark meat from it.


    "This is a water ape, so strong, at least equivalent to the peak king!"


    "No, it''s on us!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    At this time, the water ape''s huge eyes, looking to the sky, were full of tyranny.


    But fortunately, it took a few eyes, then grabbed the shark body, slowly sank into the sea, disappeared.


    "The monster of the sea is really powerful


    Lu Ming sighed.


    The most amazing thing is that the monsters in the sea are too big. They are hundreds of meters long and thousands of meters long. On land, there are few such huge monsters, unless they are some powerful monsters who have inherited the blood of divine beasts.


    In the sea, the four words "the weak eat the strong" are displayed more incisively and vividly.


    Continue to fly, along the way, Lu Ming saw more huge, powerful sea animals.


    Once, they met a sea animal with the shape of a dragon. It was two thousand meters long and its breath was boundless. It was absolutely equivalent to the sea animal of the spirit sea level. Fortunately, they avoided it from a distance. Otherwise, the consequences would be unpredictable.


    It''s no wonder that ships can''t move forward in the turbulent star sea. Ships on the sea will definitely be torn to pieces by these huge sea animals.


    Five days later.


    "There is thunderstorm ahead. Turn the direction and move to the right!"


    The first four winged flying tiger, the wind master roared.


    The men of the fire caravan immediately turned around and flew to the right.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it will be seven days to go to sea.


    Lu Ming concentrates on understanding the artistic conception of thunder and burst star boxing, and cultivates spiritual fire in other times.


    In addition to the time before the journey, Lu Ming has already cultivated the burst star boxing to the second level, and its power is pretty good.


    After all, there is a lack of practice, and it is not good to take out the ancient tree of enlightenment. The speed of cultivation is naturally not fast.


    Hum! Hum! ...


    on the evening of the eighth day, there was a sudden hum in front of us, and the sound approached quickly.


    "No, it''s swordfish. It''s a shoal of swordfish!"


    A roar spread all over the four winged flying tigers.


    "Prepare, prepare for war!"


    The voice just fell, the front, the bright attack, has burst out.


    Lu Ming''s four winged flying tigers are in the rear of the formation. For a while, they are not attacked. He looks forward.


    The air directly ahead was dense.


    It''s all a kind of fish, a kind of fish with wings, about half a meter long, with a sharp mouth like an arrow.


    Whew! Whew!


    This kind of fish is the flying swordfish. Their wings are flapping, and their bodies are like arrows. They pierce the air and make a tearing whistling sound.


    Most of this kind of fish is only equivalent to Wuzong level, but the number is too much.


    And a few reached the level of King Wu.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    colorful attacks sparkled out, and large areas of swordfish were killed and fell into the sea like raindrops.


    "All hands, quickly kill this group of flying swordfish, quickly leave here!"


    Chen Zhao was suspended in the air and roared. He took a palm and killed thousands of swordfish, showing the great strength of King Wu.


    Lu Ming shakes his head and doesn''t make a move. Although there are many flying swordfish, they are not strong enough to do any harm to the caravan, so he doesn''t need to do it.


    On one side, Xie Nianqing did not intend to make a move and continued to sit cross legged.


    Sure enough, before long, the group of swordfish was almost killed. The caravan successfully rushed out and continued to fly forward.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, a figure appears in front of Lu Ming and them. It is Chen Zhao.


    At the moment, Chen Zhao''s cold face was even colder. He looked at Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing and said, "just now, you two, why didn''t you do it?"


    The tone was very poor, questioning in an imperative tone.


    Lu Ming frowned. He didn''t like other people talking to him in this tone, so he naturally didn''t have a good face. He said faintly, "just some swordfish, we don''t need us to do it. When we need to, we will do it!"


    "Ha ha, don''t you have to do it? Funny, you think of yourself as a master? It''s ridiculous. I think you don''t dare to fight at all. You are greedy for life and death! "


    Chen Zhao laughs with sarcasm.


    In Xie Nianqing''s eyes, there was a flash of cold light.


    Lu Ming frowned and said coldly, "we are masters. You don''t have to worry about it. Moreover, we paid Lingjing for this trip. I haven''t heard of any rules that stipulate that we must take actions.""You..."


    Chen Zhao''s face was frozen.


    Indeed, when someone else delivered the crystal and went with the caravan, there was no rule that he had to make a move.


    In fact, such as Lu Ming and their kind, it is not necessary to hand.


    It''s just that many people will do something when they are in danger. It''s also to avoid accidents in the caravan and rush to the destination as soon as possible.


    "Chen Zhao! That''s enough


    At this time, Luo Xinfei came over, yelled, and then said with a smile to Lu Ming: "Mr. Lu, Miss Xie, Chen Zhao, he''s a little angry. I hope you don''t care!"


    Xie Nianqing snorted coldly and Lu Ming gave a faint smile without saying much.


    "If you have low strength, if you are greedy for life or death, you can say it directly!"


    Chen Zhao left a word coldly, left here and flew forward.


    "Mr. Lu, Miss Xie, I''m sorry!"


    Luo Xin apologized with a smile and then left.


    "A dog''s eye looks down on others!"


    Xie Nianqing curled her lips.


    Lu Ming smiles and touches her nose.


    It''s not that they don''t do it, but just now he has seen that the swordfish basically can''t pose a threat to the caravan. If they don''t, it doesn''t do much, so they don''t.


    If the caravan encountered an irresistible crisis, they would not sit idly by.


    A small disturbance passed, and the caravan continued to move forward.


    In a flash, two days passed.


    On the evening of the tenth day, an island appeared in front of them.


    "In front of us is the island of Chinese translation. Let''s go down and have a rest for one night and then set out tomorrow."


    Luo Xin''s voice came out.


    The four winged flying tiger has been flying for ten days in a row. No matter how good his physical fitness is, he is also tired and needs rest. He can''t keep on going.


    The four winged flying tiger roared and flew to the island below.


    This island is not big, with a radius of about 1000 Li. It was originally used to provide a rest place for some caravans.


    They landed on a huge square on the island.


    "Shopkeeper Yan, flame chamber of commerce is here to prepare some delicious food for us."


    In the fire caravan, a big man flew down and cried out.


    On the edge of the square, there are huge stone houses.


    In the past, caravans would rest here and eat some food by the way.


    But after the big man called, no one responded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    "What''s going on today? Before landing, manager Yan came out to welcome him. Today, how come half a person has not been seen? " Chen Zhao frowned.


    Luo Xin also frowned, suddenly face a change, way: "no, there is a problem, we quickly leave!"


    "Go, go!"


    Obviously, some other experienced people also thought of something and cried out one after another.


    "Hahaha, I want to leave now. It''s too late. Please stay for me!"


    A sneer spread out, and then, the sound of breaking the air sounded. In all directions of the square, there were a lot of figures. There were thousands of people standing in the air, surrounded by the fire caravan.


    "Pirates, pirates!"


    Someone screamed.


    Luo Xin and other people''s faces were gloomy.


    Travel in the riot star sea, the rest is OK, the most terrible is pirates.


    The rebellious Xinghai was originally a gathering place for some vicious people. Those vicious people who could not survive in the eastern wasteland went to the riot star sea and no one could find them.


    The pirates in the riot of Xinghai are even more vicious. They kill the passing caravans and seize the cultivation resources. They are extremely cruel and do not leave any alive.


    There are even some pirates who have practiced evil sects and need killing, blood, and even the soul of a warrior.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we are from the flame chamber of Commerce. I hope we can give you face. I understand the rules. I will give you one million of the best spirit crystals. How about letting us go?"


    Luo Xinfei wants to discuss with the other party.


    The fire chamber of commerce is also a huge chamber of Commerce in the area of the riot Xinghai. It is powerful and famous. Some pirates will give some face when they hear about the chamber of Commerce.


    Unfortunately, Luo Xin was wrong.


    On the other side, a big man with a scar on his face flew out. His eyes were hot and he scanned Luo Xin''s concave and convex body. He sneered and said, "a million of the best spirit crystals want to send us away, when we are beggars."


    "Well, you leave half of all your goods this time. Besides, you go to serve me for one night. If you are satisfied, I can consider letting you go."


    With that, the scar man licked his lips, his eyes full of lust.


    Luo Xin''s face is white.


    "If you dream, don''t think you''re going to win us. You''re only a thousand. We''re more than you. It''s not certain who will win or who will lose if we really fight."


    Chen Zhao drank and was furious.


    "Ha ha ha, how about more people than us? In my eyes, there are a group of lambs to be slaughtered. Boy, I tell you, our bloody pirates never win by numbers


    The scarred man laughed contemptuously.


    "What? Are you a member of the bloody Pirate Group


    Luo Xin, Chen Zhao, as well as countless people at the scene, their faces changed wildly, showing a look of fear.


    It seems that this bloody Pirate Group is very famous.


    "Hey hey, it seems that you have heard the name of our bloody evil pirate group. You should also know that our means are always to eliminate the root cause. Today, I''m in a good mood. I''ll let you go as long as you take good care of me and leave half of the goods behind."


    Scar big man sneers.


    Chen Zhao''s face changed and did not continue to speak.


    "Don''t think, miss, wait a moment. If I escort you out with all my strength, I can''t believe it. Even if we agree to the terms, they will turn back!"


    After Luo Xin''s death, an old man came out, and his body was filled with a strong breath.


    This old man is a top king.


    "Old man, you are the only one who wants to send her out. Don''t dream!"


    Scar big Hansen cold smile, body, also filled with a strong breath.


    The top king, this big man, is actually the top king. Not only that, behind the scar man, there is a strong breath again, which is also the top king.


    Blood evil pirate regiment, actually sent out two peak king.


    Everyone''s heart sank.


    The flame caravan, with only one peak king, is in charge of the caravan. It usually doesn''t move, just in case.


    In general, there are few top pirates. However, the bloody Pirate Group is an extremely powerful Pirate Group in the turbulent star sea. It is normal to have the top king. However, two of them have come down.


    "Give you a chance, you don''t want it. Now you have no chance!"


    Scar big man''s eyes, flashing evil, bloodthirsty light, body breath, more and more strong.


    "Kill! Young women, abandon their accomplishments, stay, and kill all the others! "


    The scar roared.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The blood evil pirate regiment, one by one roars, the evil spirit diffuses.


    From the breath point of view, the blood evil pirate group, each one, is covered with blood, the generation who has been fighting for a long time.This kind of person is extremely experienced in fighting. Ordinary warriors are oppressed by the other side''s evil spirit, and even lose their consciousness and combat power.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    a series of voices roared towards the fire chamber of Commerce.


    "Chen Zhao, you take the young lady out of the encirclement, I block them!"


    The peak of the flame chamber of Commerce roars and rushes to the scarred man.


    "Old man, die!"


    Scar big man''s eyes are extremely cold, holding a bloody sword, cut out, a vast river of blood, toward the old flame chamber of Commerce.


    "Broken star sword!"


    The old man of the flame chamber of Commerce stabbed out with a sword, a little starlight diffuses, and blows towards each other.


    Boom!


    With a roar, his body trembled and his body retreated sharply.


    With one move, he falls below.


    Luo Xin and others are desperate.


    "I want to be killed if I want to block me even though I have such fighting power!"


    Scar big man sneers.


    "Go, you go!"


    The old man yelled at Luo Xin and others.


    "Hey, hey, go, where are you going?"


    A sneer sounded, a figure like a bamboo pole emerged in front of Luo Xin, the breath on his body was unfathomable.


    This man is another top king of the bloody evil pirates.


    Luo Xin, Chen Zhao and others are as white as paper and heart as ashes.


    Ah...


    at this time, there were many screams in all directions. As soon as a fight was made, the bloody pirates took the upper hand, and there were people being killed by the fire chamber of Commerce.


    "Fifth, this chick is really good. After you play, you should give it to me to play with!"


    Looking at Luo Xin, the thin bamboo pole flashed hot light in his eyes.


    "Well, old six, since you like it, of course you can!"


    Scar big man sneers.


    Luo Xin''s body was trembling.


    "Damn, damn, if my big brother is here, I can kill them easily!"


    Chen Zhao roared.


    "Die!"


    Then, scar big man, another move to the old man.


    Boom!


    The old man''s body retreated wildly again and his mouth overflowed with blood.


    Among the top kings, the combat power is also very different. Obviously, the scarred man is better than the old one.


    "Old man, three more knives, cut you off!"


    Scar big man sneers.


    "You don''t have a chance!"


    Just here, a clear voice rang out.


    A man and a woman, two young people, suddenly appeared behind the old man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    Scar big man is surprised, he just did not see how two people appear.


    These two people, of course, are Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing.


    After seeing the age of Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing, the scarred man is relieved.


    It seems that he was too careless just now to notice how much threat two young people in their twenties could pose.


    "It''s them!"


    Luo Xin, Chen Zhao and others also saw Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing.


    "What are they doing here? Do you want to die? "


    Chen Zhao couldn''t help speaking.


    "Mr. Lu, in this situation, the flame chamber of commerce can''t protect itself and can''t protect you. You''d better run for your own lives. If you''re lucky, maybe you can escape. Come on!"


    Luo Xin''s behavior is not bad, at this time, he can also think for others.


    "Go, one can''t go, ha ha, there are such beauties in the world, luck!"


    At the moment, scar face a pair of eyes, dead staring at Xie Nianqing body, out of the blazing fire.


    "Fifth, the former one belongs to you, and this chick belongs to me!"


    The eyes of the thin bamboo pole are almost the same. They stare at Xie Nianqing, and their eyes almost fall out.


    It''s beautiful. It''s so beautiful.


    Luo Xin is a good beauty, but compared with Xie Nianqing, she is far from perfect.


    They are constantly exclamation, keep congratulation, today''s luck, too good.


    Luo Xin sighs secretly. Over, Xie Nianqing is so beautiful. Now he is watched by two top kings of the bloody evil pirates. How can he run away?


    Xie Nianqing''s eyebrows wrinkled, and her eyes were full of cold.


    "You are all going to die!"


    The cold voice came out of Xie Nianqing''s mouth, which made the others stunned.


    Xie Nianqing, he even wants to kill two top pirates. It''s fantastic.


    "Xiaoqing, these two guys, just leave it to me. I just wanted to find someone to practice boxing. Go and help others!"


    Lu Ming said to Xie Nianqing.


    Xie Nianqing''s cold eyes glanced at the scar big man and the thin bamboo pole and said, "OK, they will be handed over to you. Don''t kill them easily. I will kill them!"


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    Other people look stunned, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing, what are they doing? In their hearts, the scar big man and the thin bamboo pole are rubbish, which can be killed at will?


    These are two top kings.


    The newborn calf is not afraid of tigers.


    "Master, you go to help others, these two, give me!"


    Lu Ming strides forward and says to the top king of the flame chamber of Commerce.


    "This..."


    the old people are also a little confused.


    "Boy, it''s your fault to be a hero of Laozi. Die!"


    The big man with scar drinks coldly. He cuts at Lu Ming with a knife. The bloody blade cuts through the air and cuts at Lu Ming. The power is stronger than before.


    "Be careful!"


    Luo Xin subconsciously exclaimed.


    "Practice boxing with you!"


    Lu Ming has a sneer at the corner of his mouth and blows out a fist.


    Burst star fist, space vibration, a fire red fist awn, like a meteor, toward the scar big man''s knife awn.


    The place where the fist awn passed was cracked too fiercely. It directly turned the air into liquid, wrapped it on the fist awn, and exploded with the knife awn.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the sword awn of the scarred man was smashed directly and disappeared without a trace. What''s more, the remaining fist awn made the scarred man''s attack go back and forth.


    "This... This..."


    LUO Xin, Chen Zhao and others almost burst their eyes. The old man with his mouth open was staring at him.


    Just now, Lu Ming''s big sword broke off.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is so terrible?


    The strong, this is the most powerful.


    The scarred man''s face also changed wildly. He never expected that Lu Ming had such a strong fighting power.


    "Come here for me!"


    At this time, Lu Ming blows out a fist, a bright fist awn, through the void, toward the thin bamboo pole.


    This thin bamboo pole still wants to stop Xie Nianqing. Lu Ming quickly pulls him over. It''s not a pity if he is killed by Xie Nianqing.


    The burst fist awn, to the thin bamboo pole caused huge pressure, he can only resist.


    Boom!


    The fists burst, and the thin bamboo pole was blown up for thousands of meters.


    "We two join hands to kill this little scumbag!"


    The scarred man roared.


    "Good!"


    Shua! Shua!


    Thin bamboo pole and scar big man join hands, two people break out to kill Lu Ming."Good come!"


    Lu Ming bursts out two fists in a row. The fists burst out, cutting through a thousand kilometers of void and exploding toward them.


    Two roars, two people were hit by the fist.


    Whew! Whew!


    Then, another two fists pierced through the void and roared towards them.


    A lot of fists, as if endless in general, scar big man and thin bamboo pole, completely suppressed, fell in the wind.


    This is the result of Lu Ming''s suppression of Zhenyuan and the lack of fire of the pop star boxing. Otherwise, Lu Ming will be killed directly.


    "Heaven magic field!"


    On the other side, Xie Nianqing''s voice rang out and her jade hand pressed. The terrifying magic field covered a kilometer range. The bloody pirates, whether they were Dacheng kings or ordinary kings, were all cut into several pieces and fell into pieces.


    Luo Xin and others were stunned.


    "Genius, I didn''t expect that, this time, we had two peerless talents in the team. We were very lucky!"


    The old man at the top of the king''s realm sighed and his face was full of joy.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect it!"


    Luo Xin also sighed.


    Chen Zhao, on the other hand, felt the heat on his face. He thought of two days ago. At that time, he pointed to Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing in public. They were greedy for life and were afraid of death. Their accomplishments were low and they did not dare to do anything.


    At this time, I remember that every word he said was like a pair of palms, slapping on his own face.


    Lu Ming is right. They didn''t make a move. In that case, they didn''t have to. When they needed to, they would.


    But he also ridiculed Lu Ming.


    "Hateful, let me lose face, is not the top king? My big brother is much better than them! "


    Chen Zhao is not satisfied with Lu Ming''s humiliation.


    "Let''s fight together to kill the bloody pirates!"


    The old man said, his figure flashed and he killed the bloody pirate.


    With the old man and Xie Nianqing, the two top kings, the bloody pirates, naturally fell into one side, and large areas were killed.


    In particular, Xie Nianqing, as soon as the magic field came out, a large group of pirates were shrouded in, and there was no place to escape.


    The bloody pirates, the more frightened they were in the Vietnam War. The evil spirit just now has subsided, and the rest is fear.


    "Retreat, retreat, there are too many top kings on the other side!"


    There are bloody pirates roaring, no fighting spirit.


    As soon as the fighting spirit disappears, the combat power becomes weaker and more people are killed.


    The flame chamber of Commerce has the upper hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    "Kill!"


    Many people from the flame chamber of Commerce roared, and they almost killed their eyes.


    I thought I was dead today, but suddenly the situation reversed and morale was like a rainbow.


    Just a few minutes later, hundreds of bloody pirates were killed.


    Finally, the bloody pirate regiment collapsed and retreated in an all-round way.


    Xie Nianqing and others, crazy pursuit, along the road, leaving a large body.


    At least 800 people were killed and only 100 or so escaped.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    Lu Ming''s fist power is like a rainbow, and its powerful and terrifying fist force cuts through the void like a meteor, and constantly blasts towards the scarred man and the thin bamboo pole, releasing the Buddha endlessly.


    Scar big man and thin bamboo pole, already whole body shiver, in the mouth nose, outflow blood.


    Their internal organs have been hurt by Lu Ming''s fist strength.


    "Happy, happy!"


    Lu Ming feels that the operation of burst star boxing is more and more smooth, which is much more comfortable than that of a person with a head covered before.


    Lu Ming feels that the fire of pop star boxing is approaching the third level.


    To cultivate martial arts, we still need to fight.


    The scarred man and the thin bamboo pole saw that those who had been killed were killed and those who had fled. Others, such as Xie Nianqing and the old people of the flame chamber of Commerce, came back. Their hearts sank. They knew that today they were more likely to have been killed than lucky.


    "Damn it, even if you die today, you won''t have a good time. Let''s all die together."


    Scar big man''s murderous roar.


    In the riot star sea, they are used to life and death, and often walk on the edge of life and death. At this time, they arouse ferocity. In the roar, the breath on their bodies becomes violent.


    "Die together!"


    The breath on the thin bamboo pole is also furious.


    "No, they''re going to blow themselves up!" exclaimed the old man of the flame chamber of Commerce.


    "Back, back!"


    Chen Zhao and others were surrounded by watching the battle, and they cried out in horror.


    The king at the top of the mountain blew himself up. I don''t know how terrible it is. It will be affected for hundreds of miles.


    "If you want to blow yourself up, do I allow it?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold, and Zhenyuan''s madness breaks out.


    Lu Ming''s real yuan is so strong now. As soon as he broke out, his two fists became extremely terrifying. In an instant, he broke the void and blew on the scar man and the thin bamboo pole.


    Before they had time to explode themselves, they were directly torn apart by the force of terror, and they did not even scream.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s body moves and flashes past, swallowing their blood essence and taking away the ring.


    Of course, Lu Ming swallows the essence blood to do very covertly, the swallowing power acts on the palm of the hand, will the essence blood take away.


    Then, Lu Ming''s body shape flashed on those corpses, and all the blood essence was swallowed up by him.


    There are nearly 800 people. There are two or three hundred warriors in the realm of King Wu. This blood essence is too rich. How could he miss it?


    Luo Xin, Chen Zhao and others were stunned. The two top kings were killed by Lu Ming.


    After half a sound, there was a roar of cheers.


    Most of the people are cheering, especially those from the flame chamber of Commerce. They often travel to and fro in the turbulent star sea. Naturally, they know the reputation of the bloody Pirate Group. Originally, they thought that this time there would be more or less bad luck, but they didn''t expect that Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing were incredibly powerful and could easily crush their rivals.


    They are naturally cheering, naturally happy, naturally excited.


    "It is said that during this period, many young talents have entered the turbulent star sea for training, and there are even the peerless Tianjiao on the QIANJIAO list. Are they two Tianjiao on the QIANJIAO list?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know what it''s called. In my opinion, even if it''s not the talent of QIANJIAO list, it''s close to that level."


    All around, there were bursts of discussion.


    "Mr. Lu, Miss Xie, thank you for your help this time. Luo Xin is very grateful."


    Luo Xin goes to Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing and bows to salute.


    "Miss Luoxin, you don''t have to be polite. It''s the same sentence. If you use it to land, you''ll do it, and Lu will definitely do it!"


    Lu Ming said with a faint smile.


    "Well, if you don''t, someone will drive us away."


    Xie Nianqing snorted coldly and glanced at Chen Zhao who was not far away.


    Of course, this sentence also reached Chen Zhao''s ears.


    "Well, what are you proud of? Isn''t it the top king? It takes so long to kill two pirates, and there is no name on the list of thousand pride. What are you proud of? My elder brother would have been on the list if he hadn''t been over 30 years old! "


    Chen Zhao clenched his teeth and clenched his fists.


    "Well, rest!"


    Lu Ming strides towards a stone house.


    Others began to clean up the battlefield.Entering the stone house, there is no one. Obviously, the people of this island have been killed by the people of the bloody pirates.


    Lu Ming finds a stone house at will and begins to refine her blood essence.


    The blood essence of two top kings, more than a dozen great kings, and hundreds of martial arts masters of all levels are extremely rich. Lu Ming is all used to enhance the blood of Jiulong.


    Unfortunately, Jiulong''s blood supply has not been promoted to Wang level 9. If you want to be promoted to Wang level 9, you need a huge amount of blood essence, which is far from enough.


    After a night of silence, the next morning, the four winged flying tiger was almost rested. They set off again and headed for Jinsha island.


    After that, although there were some problems, and even a small pirate group, this pirate group, even the top king, was easily defeated.


    Five days later, Jinsha Island, finally arrived.


    Jinsha Island, among the numerous islands in the riot star sea, is relatively large and well-known. It is hundreds of thousands of miles round, like a continent.


    Above, there are a lot of golden sand, so it is called Jinsha island.


    In the sea area of tens of thousands of miles, Jinsha island is a large gathering place. There are many forces here. There are at least tens of millions of martial artists gathered here.


    Even if it is the power of Linghai realm, there are not a few of them. It''s just that they don''t show up very often.


    The four winged flying tiger of the flame chamber landed on a vast golden beach.


    "Mr. Lu and Miss Xie, it should be your first time to come to Jinsha island. Our flame chamber of Commerce has a large base in Jinsha island. Why don''t you go and have a seat together? I''ll show you around."


    Luo Xin and Lu Nianming walk to smile.


    "Thank you very much, Miss Luo Xin. But we have other things to do. Let''s talk about it next time."


    Lu Ming declined.


    "Oh, in this case, next time. However, childe Lu and Miss Xie, the riot in Xinghai is no better than that outside. If there is no law here, there will be killing. You must be careful!"


    Luo Xin''s kind warning.


    "Thank you very much, Miss Luo


    After that, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing leave for Jinsha island.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    Seeing Lu Ming and Lu Ming go away, Luo Xin sighed and said, "it''s a pity that such a proud person can be used by our flame chamber of Commerce."


    "Miss, this is basically impossible. These two people are so young that they have reached the top of the king''s realm. They are definitely the descendants of a certain big force. In a few years, they will even be on the list of thousand pride and their future will be limitless. How can we invite such people to the flame chamber of Commerce?"


    The top king of the flame chamber of Commerce stepped aside and whispered.


    "Mr. Wu thinks highly of them. In my opinion, their fighting power is not so good. My elder brother can defeat them easily, but he has a good life. He was born in a big power and relied on a lot of resources for his accomplishments. Such people are not few among those big forces, and they certainly can''t be on the list of thousand pride."


    Chen Zhao came up and sneered.


    He is still very unhappy with Lu Ming.


    Luo Xin sighs, Chen Zhao, too narrow-minded to become the climate.


    ...


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing rose from the sky and flew inland to Jinsha island. Soon, a huge city appeared in front of them.


    They flew towards the city.


    There is no one to guard the city. People come and go, flying around. It''s very lively.


    As soon as Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing approached the city gate, they immediately attracted different eyes.


    Most of them come from big men.


    These people, the stature is magnificent, the evil spirit on the body does not conceal diffuses but comes out, the eyes are fiery stare at Xie Nianqing.


    There are not only middle-aged and strong men, but also a few old people with gray hair. Their eyes are very hot, and they aim at Xie Nianqing.


    Xie Nianqing frowned.


    Lu Ming touches her nose with a wry smile. Xie Nianqing''s charm is so great that she can attract people''s attention wherever she goes.


    However, if others want to see it, Lu Ming can''t stop it, but if someone has a further idea, Lu Ming''s fist will itch.


    They were too lazy to pay attention to the eyes around them and went to the city.


    Inside the city, shops become more busy.


    On both sides of the street, there are many stalls, placed in many strange things to sell.


    "Unexpectedly, there are so many warriors on Jinsha island."


    Lu Ming thought to herself.


    What''s more, Lu Ming finds that the quality of the warriors in Jinsha island is very high, and there are almost no weak ones. Looking at it, Lu Ming finds that most of them are strong at the level of King Wu.


    Of course, there are also those below the king of Wu, but they are all high-level warriors of the Wu clan. The weaker ones dare not go out and walk around.


    It''s no wonder that many ferocious warriors, or martial arts practitioners of evil sects, will come to rebel against Xinghai in the whole land of Donghuang. As a result, there are so many masters in Xinghai riot, and the number of masters is far more than that in most regions.


    King Wu walked all over the place.


    "What do you mean, boy? This deep-sea cold iron is what I like first. What do you mean by putting in a hand halfway? Want to die, don''t you? "


    "I think it''s you who want to die. What do you think of it? This deep-sea cold iron, I want it! "


    In front of a stall, two men in their forties quarreled.


    "Looking for death!"


    With a roar, a big man pulled out his sword and chopped at another.


    "It''s you who died!"


    Another man had a spear in his hand, which turned into a bolt of lightning and pierced the throat of the man in front of him.


    The man roared and fell.


    "Hum, he really wants to die. He wants to rob the deep-sea cold iron with the old man!"


    The man with the spear put it away, took off his ring and looked at the stall owner again.


    "Deep sea cold iron, it''s mine!"


    Dahan road.


    "Good!" The stall owner smiles and gives a piece of metal to the big man. As for the death of one person, he doesn''t feel strange at all.


    It seems that they are doing their own things at will.


    Soon after, several men in black appeared and took the body away.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing took a look and went on.


    "Old thief, my woman, you dare to touch and die for me


    Before he took a few steps, there was another roar in front of him. A man in his thirties split an old man in two with an axe.


    People around just looked at it a few times, then each did his own thing.


    Riot star sea is indeed a riot star sea. If you are violent enough, killing people is a common occurrence.


    One word does not agree, blood splashes three feet.


    "Let''s find a restaurant and have something to eat."


    Lu Ming said to Xie Nianqing.


    They are also used to the wind and waves, experienced countless battles of life and death, naturally quickly get used to it.


    Xie Nianqing nodded and they went to a restaurant.Boom!


    Just arrived at the door of the restaurant, the whole restaurant exploded with a bang, broken wood and gravel splashed, some of which were low repair, were directly injured by the gravel.


    Lu Ming waved his hand, and Zhenyuan burst out. The gravel and wood shot at them were destroyed in the front.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    dozens of figures flew out of the ninth floor.


    "Nest, scold, drink a glass of wine are not peaceful!"


    "Which son of a bitch is fighting in a restaurant!"


    The sound of swearing.


    Boom!


    Two figures, from the smoke and dust into the sky, fight up, strong breath, diffuse out.


    A strong man and an old European are all the accomplishments of King Wu.


    A lot of people just shut up.


    Boom! Boom!


    After several dozen moves in the air, the strong man was stronger and killed Lao ou with one sword.


    "If you scold me, you dare to fight against me and die!"


    The big man scolded, took the other party''s storage ring, and was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute!"


    A stocky man dressed as a shopkeeper flew up into the sky and said with a smile: "you two, you broke my restaurant, but you have not paid for it. You are not moral!"


    "Fat man, do you want me to pay? Hey, I think you are impatient to live. "


    The big man glanced at the fat shopkeeper and showed a ferocious smile.


    "Small business, smash restaurant, must accompany."


    The short fat shopkeeper is still smiling.


    "Pay, OK, I''ll pay with your head!"


    With a ferocious smile, the strong man chopped his sword into the throat of the fat shopkeeper.


    The fat shopkeeper is still smiling. When the big man''s sword is approaching, he claps it with one hand, and a huge palm condenses out, which breaks the sword light of the big man and holds him in his hand.


    "Top king, ah, I''ll pay, I''ll pay!"


    The big man cried out in fear.


    However, the big hand a pinch, the big man''s body directly burst open, a storage ring, fly to the short fat shopkeeper''s hand.


    "Is it OK to pay early? I''m going to die. Ah, I''m going to rebuild the restaurant again. I''m losing, losing! "


    The fat shopkeeper sighed repeatedly.


    "It seems that we are going to change to another restaurant to eat!"


    Lu Ming is a little speechless.


    "It''s interesting here, don''t you think?"


    Xie Nianqing smiles, revealing two small tiger teeth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    Indeed, this is really interesting. For the strong, this is heaven, but for the weak, this is hell. You should live with fear, or you will be killed at any time.


    In another restaurant, the bartender respectfully welcomed Lu Ming and his face was full of flattering smile.


    The bartender, even Wuzong, is the lowest level person in Jinsha island. He can crush him with one finger at will. Therefore, he lives cautiously and carefully.


    "My guests, please tell me what you need."


    The waiter will welcome Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing to a table on the second floor and sit down. They will ask with a smile.


    "Give us some food and wine!"


    Lu Ming laughs and orders some food and wine at will.


    "My guest, wait a moment. I''ll be here soon."


    The bartender turned around and ran back, but unexpectedly, a careless man bumped into a big man. The big man was shocked, and the bartender''s body leaped back five or six steps and sat down on the ground.


    "Boy, don''t you have eyes? If you dare to bump into Laozi, I think you are impatient to live! "


    The big man, a one eyed man with an eye mask, stares at the bartender fiercely.


    The bartender''s face turned pale in an instant, without a trace of blood. He knelt down to the one eyed man, banged his head and cried, "uncle, please spare my life. I didn''t mean to. Please spare my life."


    Little two knock bang bang, he dare not use real gas defense, not a few times, forehead blood DC.


    But he did not dare to wipe and continued to kowtow.


    "Hey, hey, you''re around? I really want to be beautiful. Since you don''t have eyes when you walk, I''ll dig your eyes to make you really don''t have eyes. "


    The one eyed man showed a grim smile.


    The bartender''s face was pale and full of despair. In Jinsha Island, if he was blind, he would die.


    "Uncle, please spare me, just this time!"


    The bartender kowtowed and begged.


    "Hey, hey


    One eye and big eye were not moved, and the fierce light flashed in his eyes.


    One of his own eyes was gouged out, and since then, he has been particularly fond of digging others'' eyes. In that way, he has a sense of revenge.


    Whew!


    The two fingers of the one eyed man, like lightning, thrust into the eyes of the shopkeeper, as fast as lightning.


    This big man, who has achieved the goal of becoming a king in a small way, is less than the number two in the shop and Wuzong. It is impossible to avoid it.


    With a big eye and a frown on Lu Yuan''s face, Lu Ming, with a big eye, swept back and avoided the attack.


    The bartender is pulled down by Lu Ming beside their table, terrified and trembling.


    The one eyed man looks at Lu Ming and his eyes are ferocious, especially when he looks at Xie Nianqing, which is the desire of red fruits.


    "Boy, you dare to intervene in Laozi''s affairs. I think you are impatient to live."


    With a ferocious smile, the one eyed man comes to Lu Ming and them.


    The bartender was terrified.


    But Lu Ming didn''t take a look at the one eyed man. He picked up his glass and drank slowly.


    Step on it! Step on it! ...


    step by step, the one eyed man came to Lu Ming''s table, and the voice full of murderous motives came out: "boy, you are very lucky today. Our brother Feng takes a fancy to this little girl and asks her to accompany her to drink. Besides, if you neglect your eyes, this matter will be settled and you will be spared your life!"


    Lu Ming sneered at the corners of her mouth.


    He had seen for a long time that Xie Nianqing was the target of this great man.


    As soon as they went upstairs, they looked at Xie Nianqing''s table with one eye.


    Then, the one eyed man got up, came over and deliberately stood behind the second, leading to the shopkeeper bumping into the one eyed man.


    Everything, is a big man with one eye on purpose, just to find a reason to find trouble.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming takes a sip of wine and spits out the word "roll".


    The one eyed man''s face changed, and then his ferocious color became more intense. He said, "boy, you wanted to spare your life, but you have to find your own death."


    Whew!


    After saying that, the one eyed man stabbed Lu Ming''s eyes with his fingers like a sword.


    Then there was a shrill cry.


    Of course, it was not Lu Ming who called, but a big man with one eye. Lu Ming shot his finger and a gun flash away, and stabbed the other eye of the one eyed man blind.


    The one eyed man covered his eyes with his hands, his face was full of blood, and his mouth was like a wild animal.


    "Ah, kill, kill, little scumbag, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill your whole family!"


    One eye roared and roared and rushed toward Lu Ming in a frenzy.


    The next moment, the one eyed man''s body flew out, from the restaurant window, flew out, fell heavily on the street outside the restaurant, the cry suddenly stopped.One eyed man, dead.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    On a table by the window, the three men suddenly got up, emitting a strong, cold momentum, so that the temperature of the restaurant dropped sharply, as if it was winter.


    One eyed man, I was at the same table with these three people just now.


    "It''s lonely wind, lonely wind of lone wolf adventure group!"


    "The boy is in danger. What he killed just now is Gu Feng. He will never let him go!"


    "That''s for sure. In Jinsha Island, the strength of lone wolf adventure group is very good. This lonely wind is also used to bullying."


    "The key is that his elder brother, lone wolf, is a peak king!"


    Around, others whisper, most of them gloating at Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing.


    When the bartender heard the lone wolf adventure group, his face became paler and his whole body trembled.


    "It''s over, young master. Go away. Don''t worry about me. I''m a rotten man. Don''t lose my life because of me."


    The shopkeeper trembled.


    Lu Ming smiles, but the shop is good. He is afraid to die, but he has to ask them to go.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Lu Ming smiles and looks calm.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    at this time, the three big men had already walked up to Lu Ming.


    A man in front of him, in his thirties, has a crooked neck, but his eyes are cold. He stares at Lu Ming and says in a cold voice: "boy, you dare to kill the people of our lone wolf adventure group. Today, I will make your life worse than death!"


    After that, he looked at Xie Nianqing again. A pair of eyes swept around Xie Nianqing, revealing the red fruit''s lust, and said, "girl, now you can make a clear line with this boy, and then go back with me to serve me well and be my maid. In this way, you can live comfortably in Jinsha island. Do you understand? Hurry up!"


    "Idiot!"


    Lu Ming took another sip of wine, and a faint voice came out.


    Gu Feng''s eyes were fierce and bright. He looked at Lu Ming and said, "boy, what are you talking about? I don''t care what kind of power you are. When you arrive at the riot star sea and Jinsha Island, you must be held for me even if you are a dragon! "


    Hiss...


    before his voice dropped, Gu Feng took his hand and grabbed Lu Ming''s throat.


    This lonely wind has the seven fold cultivation of King Wu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    But Gu Feng''s claws have not yet caught Lu Ming, he is covered by a huge force field, his movement, immediately become like a snail general slow.


    "I''m so worried about eating a meal. I''m so tired of it!"


    Xie Nianqing said coldly.


    Gu Feng showed a frightened expression on his face, and wanted to turn his head, but when he touched it, he turned into a pool of blood fog.


    Yes, in the terrifying force field, he was directly transformed into a pool of blood fog. There was no skeleton left, only a storage ring, which was seized by Xie Nianqing.


    The rest of the restaurant was shocked.


    Xie Nianqing''s method is really evil. People don''t move. He turns the lonely wind into a cloud of blood mist. It''s terrible. It makes people feel numb.


    And the two big men with the ancient style became pale and had no blood color.


    "You... You killed Gu Feng, our regiment will not let you go, our regiment is the peak king!"


    One of them said in a trembling voice.


    "Oh, so this war is inevitable?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "No... not bad."


    The big man replied.


    "Well, then you stand and wait for us to finish our meal."


    Lu Ming lightly said a word, continued to pick up the wine cup, drank.


    Xie Nianqing is similar, but her face is cold.


    The two big men stood there and wanted to go, but they didn''t dare. They could only look at each other. Standing there, they didn''t know what attention Lu Ming was playing.


    After a few minutes, Lu Ming got up after eating and said to the waiter, "brother, go to work!"


    "Ah?" The bartender was stunned, but he still looked at the two big men of the lone wolf adventure group.


    "Don''t worry, from now on, there will be no lone wolf adventure group in Jinsha island!" Lu Ming smiles.


    Everyone else is shocked. What does Lu Ming mean by this?


    They soon understood.


    Lu Ming looked at the two men and said, "lead the way!"


    "What?"


    The two men were in a daze.


    "Lead the way, go to the old nest of your lone wolf adventure group, hurry up!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold, and the opportunity to kill is diffuse.


    The two men are shocked. Lu Ming wants to go to the old nest of the lone wolf adventure group. What does he want to do? Kill the lone wolf adventure?


    "This time, do you really provoke two evil stars who should not be provoked?" The hearts of the two men were cold.


    "If you don''t want to die at once, hurry up!"


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, there are more opportunities to kill.


    The two men turned pale and nodded. In any case, the matter was left to their leader, lone wolf. They prayed secretly that the lone wolf could kill Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing.


    Two big men lead the way, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing, heading for the old nest of the lone wolf adventure group.


    "Let''s go and have a look. It''s amazing that these two young men are going to kill the old nest of the lone wolf adventure group."


    "They are so confident, absolutely have the capital of self-confidence, this time the lone wolf adventure group, is likely to kick the iron plate."


    "It''s said that many young talents have entered the turbulent star sea for training in the land of Donghuang recently. These two are probably the kind of talents. It seems that when you see young people recently, you must keep a low profile."


    The rest of the restaurant, while discussing, went down to the restaurant and followed Lu Ming.


    After other people on the road knew the truth, they also followed. After a while, hundreds of people followed.


    In the riot star sea, there are many adventure groups. These adventure groups usually enter some dangerous places, take risks and look for treasures.


    But more adventure groups mainly help those caravans to protect and earn money.


    Before the flame chamber of Commerce, it hired an adventure group.


    The old nest of the lone wolf adventure group is in a big mountain 3000 miles west of the city.


    "What''s the matter? Enemy attack


    When Lu Ming and their arrival, the lone wolf adventure group in the old nest, a burst of shouting.


    Lu Ming looked back and understood that they were followed by hundreds of people. No wonder the lone wolf adventure group would cry out in fear.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    at the next moment, rainbow lights flashed out from the mountains, and more than 100 people appeared in front of Lu Ming and them.


    At the head of the group was a middle-aged man with a gloomy face and fierce eyes.


    "Commander, chief, help! They killed brother Feng!"


    In front of Lu Ming, two big men yelled.


    The leading man is the leader of the lone wolf adventure group, lone wolf.


    "What? The second brother is dead? " In an instant, the lone wolf''s eyes were red.


    Then Wang Lu Ming, who was full of killing opportunities, said in a cold voice: "boy, whatever the reason, if I kill my second brother, I will cramp your thin skin, and..."


    the lone wolf looked at Xie Nianqing and said, "I will reward you to my brothers and serve you in turn, so that you can have a good time!"As soon as this speech was said, a pair of fiery eyes immediately turned to Xie Nianqing in the lonely Wolf adventure group.


    "Oh, I wanted to explain to you why you killed your second brother. It seems that I don''t need it now."


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    Riot star sea, follow is the survival law of red fruits, the law of the jungle, what bullshit truth, here is completely impossible.


    As long as there is strength, it makes sense.


    Lu Ming soon understood this.


    Poof! Poof!


    Lu Ming shoots out two spears and kills the two leading men.


    Then, step out, toward the lone wolf.


    "Die!"


    When the lone wolf''s eyes were cold, a giant wolf emerged from the top of his head, and the violent and murderous atmosphere erupted.


    Shua!


    The lone wolf''s legs kick in the void, and his body immediately turns into a Taoist illusion. He pounces on Lu Ming with astonishing speed.


    Lu Ming''s face is still calm, and a long gun condenses from his hand. With a wave of his arm, the gun bursts out like a flash of lightning.


    The next moment, a shrill roar came out, a figure crazy regression.


    It was a lone wolf. At this time, his eyes were full of incredible color. His chest was pierced by a long gun, and his internal organs were completely destroyed by the powerful force of destruction.


    One move, tight, just a random move, the spear pierced his heart.


    That shot, too fast, too sharp, he couldn''t get away with it.


    When!


    The huge force of the spear, with the lone wolf, flew thousands of meters, nailed to a cliff of the mountain.


    Lone wolf, die!


    Those who followed were stunned and shocked.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is beyond everyone''s expectation. It''s too strong. The lone wolf is in his hands and has no resistance.


    "Who is this man? Is it the unique Tianjiao of Donghuang QIANJIAO list? "


    "I don''t know. I don''t know his name."


    A series of shocked comments came out.


    But the lone wolf adventure group''s people, then showed the color of panic, their leader, the top King level strong lone wolf, was killed by a move.


    "Run away!"


    Immediately, those people turn around and run!


    "Don''t even want to go!"


    Xie Nianqing stepped out of the air and pressed his palm.


    When the magic field broke out, more than 100 people of the lone wolf adventure group were shrouded in, and the power of destruction and cutting was produced. At the next moment, more than 100 people were killed, and their bodies fell on the earth like raindrops.


    As for the storage rings, they were all collected by Xie Nianqing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    There was a sound of breath in the air.


    Those who watched the war opened their eyes in horror.


    They were not frightened to death of more than 100 people. In the riot Xinghai, people died all the time. It was too normal. They were shocked by the strength of Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing.


    One, a move to kill a peak king.


    One of them killed hundreds of masters with his hand waving. Among them, there was no lack of Dacheng king of Wuwang jiuzhong, who killed all of them in an instant.


    Their strength is amazing.


    Those who started to covet Xie Nianqing''s beauty were cold hearted and secretly glad that they didn''t do it, or they would be dead.


    Now, they look at Xie Nianqing''s eyes, no longer that hot, greedy, some, only fear, fear.


    Lu Ming glanced at the crowd, and all the expressions fell into his eyes.


    Lu Ming has a deeper understanding of the word "riot" in Xinghai.


    Riot Xinghai, if you are soft hearted, everyone will bully you.


    But once you are more ruthless and hotter than others, everyone should be afraid of you.


    Lu Ming''s body twinkles, swallowing the blood essence of all the lonely Wolf adventurers.


    "Let''s go!"


    Later, he left here with Xie Nianqing.


    Soon, they were back in the city.


    They plan to find an inn to live in first, then buy a sea map of the riot star sea, and then find a suitable place to experience.


    When they first returned to the city, they saw many people flying in one direction.


    "Go to the battle platform! The king of hell has made a move again. The opponent this time is said to be the seven Chan old monster! "


    "What? Yama and qichan are against each other. The seven Chan old monster hasn''t done anything for several years. Let''s go and have a look


    "This war must be wonderful."


    A line of figures, quickly toward a direction to fly.


    "Life battle platform?"


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing are stunned and curious.


    It seems that it is a duel between two strong men. What strong one can cause so many people to watch?


    "Go and have a look."


    Xie Nianqing looks at Lu Ming.


    "I mean it


    Lu Ming smiles, and then the two follow the crowd and go to the front.


    After a while, I came to a huge building.


    This building is round and huge. As soon as they were approaching, they heard huge cheers and roars.


    "Is the war already started, won''t you be late, hurry in!"


    Many people flew to the gate of the building.


    "Full payment, one person two hundred best Spirit Crystal!"


    At the gate, someone stood guard and stopped the people.


    "This is my crystal. Take it!"


    A lot of people handed in the best spirit crystal and rushed to the inside of the building.


    But there are too many people and we need to line up.


    "With so many people, it seems that the yama and the old seven Chan monsters are extraordinary!"


    Lu Ming thought to herself.


    A moment later, it was their turn to go in.


    Inside the building, in a circle, in the middle is a huge battle platform of several miles in length and width. Around it, there are ring-shaped stands with hundreds of floors, which can seat at least hundreds of thousands of people.


    When they walked in, they found that there were at least 100000 people sitting in the stands around them.


    The battle platform, empty, no one at all, only a pool of blood.


    "What''s the matter? Anyone here? Isn''t yanwang fighting the seven Chan old monster? Why didn''t you see people? "


    "Yes, where are the people?"


    Exclaimed those who came in from behind.


    "People? It''s only now. Who''s there? The war is over. "


    There is humanity.


    "What? The war is over. What''s the result? Who won? "


    "Yama, Yama wins. Yama fights with the seven Chan old monsters, and finally the seven Chan old monsters are chopped by the yama!"


    "Nest, it''s too late. Unfortunately, 200 pieces of the best spirit crystal are wasted."


    "Let''s see another duel."


    Many late comers, sighing and looking for seats.


    "Mr. Lu, Miss Xie!"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming heard a cry.


    "Luo Xin!"


    Looking around, I saw a young woman coming towards him. It was Luo Xin.


    Next to Luo Xin, there were two people. One was Chen Zhao, and the other was in his thirties. He was very tall and looked like Chen Zhao.


    "Miss Luo!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "Mr. Lu, Miss Xie, what a coincidence. Are you here to watch the battle of life?"Luo Xin said with a smile.


    "Yes, but it seems to have missed it!" Lu Mingdao.


    "Yes, Yama is a top player who has risen recently. He has never been defeated in the first battle at the top King level. He has won 19 consecutive victories. In addition, he has won 20 consecutive victories."


    "The seven Chan old monster has lived for nearly 800 years and practiced for so many years, and his fighting power is extremely terrible. Among the top kings, there are almost no opponents. In the life battle platform, he has won 19 consecutive victories. Many people are looking forward to a fight between them? I didn''t expect that the war came so suddenly that we missed it. What a pity


    Luo Xin Road, also show a trace of regret.


    "Did you win nineteen games in a row?"


    Lu Ming is also interested.


    "Mr. Lu, Miss Xie, there should be other duels next. Let''s find a seat and sit down."


    Luo Xindao.


    Immediately, several people found an empty position to sit down.


    On the edge, Chen Zhao has been gloomy face, did not speak.


    Shua!


    At this time, a figure rushed to the battle platform. He was a bald old man with seven heavy breath of King Wu.


    "Who will fight me?"


    Cried the old man.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    A bald man rushed to the high platform, showing the same seven times as King Wu.


    "Ha ha, isn''t it? Your storage ring is mine


    The old man gave a cold smile.


    "That''s what I should say. I like your storage ring."


    The bald man also sneered, and a sword appeared in his hand and killed the bald old man.


    The bald old man took out an iron bar and met him.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    the two fought fiercely together.


    However, after a few dozen moves, the bald old man has completely gained the upper hand.


    "Ha ha, die!"


    The bald old man laughs, and the iron rod blows towards the bald man like a storm.


    The bald man retreated. After more than ten moves, the bald old man banged a stick on the bald man''s chest, and the bald man screamed. There was a crackling sound of bone breaking from his body. He threw it backward and fell on the battlefield. His mouth was full of blood.


    "I give up, I give up!"


    The bald man roared.


    "Give up? It''s too late to give up now. Die! "


    The bald man roared and flew up. The iron bar hit the bald man''s head. The bald man''s brain burst and died on the spot.


    "Ha ha, the storage ring is mine!"


    The bald old man put away the bald man''s storage ring and laughed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    "Happy what? Your storage ring is not mine. "


    A cold hum, an old Ou Fei body on the stage.


    The old ou, dressed in a red robe, had the same breath as King Wu.


    "It''s granny Honghua. She''s going to fight. She''s a cruel man. She''s already won five consecutive victories in the seven kingdoms of King Wu."


    "Yes, she did it every time she saw a big harvest. The bald old man just got a storage ring from a seven strong warrior of King Wu. Now if you kill the bald old man, you can get two storage rings."


    "It depends on whether the bald old man dares to fight. Every time he fights with granny Honghua, his opponent dies miserably."


    As soon as old Ou came on the stage, there was a scream all around.


    "Granny safflower!"


    On the battle platform, the bald old man''s face also changed greatly.


    "Die!"


    Mother-in-law Honghua''s face shows the color of senleng. She is going to kill her mother-in-law.


    "Wait a minute! Wait a minute. I''ll give up. I won''t fight! "


    Cried the bald old man.


    "No war?"


    Mother in law of safflower looks gloomy and says: "hand over 200000 excellent spirit crystal, it is really seedless!"


    The bald old man took out 200000 high-quality Lingjing from the storage ring and gave it to mother-in-law Honghua. Then he left the battle platform and flew in the stands.


    "Did anyone fight me?"


    The red flower mother-in-law put away the Spirit Crystal, looked around, big voice way.


    But for a moment, no one went up.


    Mother in law Honghua is very powerful in the seven levels of King Wu. She has few rivals. Who wants to go up and die?


    After waiting for a while, no one went up, and granny Honghua left the battle platform.


    "Well, it''s very interesting, Miss Luo. What''s the rule of life fighting platform?"


    Lu Ming asked Luo Xin.


    "It''s normal for Mr. Lu to come for the first time. I''ll explain it for you."


    Luo Xin said with a smile: "as the name suggests, life is the battle platform, life is the battle. As long as you get on the battle platform, you will gamble your life. The winner will win all the property of the other party. The loser will not only lose his life, but also lose all his belongings. The storage ring on his body belongs to the other party."


    Lu Ming explained.


    "How can the bald old man admit defeat Asked Lu Ming.


    "There is a rule in the life battle platform. People with high level of state can not challenge people with low level. Of course, if people with low level challenge people with high level, they will be free."


    "Once you get on the life battle platform and other people challenge you, you can''t fail to fight. However, you can admit defeat before the war begins. In this way, as long as you hand over a certain number of top-notch spirit crystals, you can avoid the first battle!"


    "Just like mother-in-law Honghua challenged the bald old man. The bald old man knew that she was not her opponent. Before the war, she would admit defeat immediately. As long as she handed the other party 200000 excellent Lingjing, she could step down. If she admitted defeat after the beginning of the war, the other party could not accept it until she defeated and killed her opponent and got all the property of the other party!"


    "Of course, the higher the realm, the greater the cost of admitting defeat. If the top King admits defeat before fighting, he has to give the other party a million of the best spirit crystals."


    Luo Xin explained Lu Ming in detail.


    "Isn''t the death rate very high?" Asked Lu Ming.


    "Of course, after the beginning of the war, the death rate was as high as 89%, and only a few people could escape!"


    Luo Xindao.


    Lu Ming is surprised. The death rate is as high as 89%. Basically, if you go up, you either win or die.


    "Miss, why do you talk to him so much? Such a gentleman like him, who came out of a certain big force, dare not mount such a platform. This is a real battle of life and death. It''s not a fight between the same family. It''s all about life and family! "


    On one side, Chen Zhao showed a look of ridicule and contempt.


    That time Lu Ming made him lose face, and he still has a grudge against him.


    "Oh? How dare you go up there


    Lu Ming looks at Chen Zhao.


    Chen Zhao''s face was stiff, and then he said, "what do you know? My elder brother, who has won six consecutive victories on the stage of life battle and is the top king, is much better than the top king of the bloody evil pirates. I don''t know how much. If my elder brother was there last time, I didn''t need so many moves. A few moves could kill the other side! "


    Chen Zhao changes the topic and points to the strong man in his thirties.


    "What are you doing with your brother? I''m talking about you. Are you the king of Wu? Why didn''t you challenge granny safflower just now


    Lu Ming continued.


    "I..."


    Chen Zhao''s face became stiff and red.


    His fighting power can only be regarded as ordinary in the seven heavy of King Wu. Isn''t he looking for death when he goes up?


    But Lu Ming caught him, and he couldn''t refute it.


    "Interesting!"


    On the edge, Xie Nianqing whispered, showing interest.Interested, Lu''s eyes smile.


    Lu Ming was more interested in this point.


    The last time I got 80 million crystal from the elders of Yunhai Danyuan, but when I hit the top king, I used 18 million yuan, and there are still more than 60 million yuan left.


    It seems that there are more than 60 million, but for Lu Ming, it is far from enough.


    In the future, these spiritual crystals will not be enough.


    It''s really necessary to open up a sea of energy.


    The storage capacity of Zhenyuan in Linghai is more than ten times that of the peak king, or even more.


    Lu Ming needs 18 million high-quality spirit crystals to attack the top king. Lu Ming estimates that he needs more than 300 million of the best spirit crystals to open up the spirit sea realm. This is a conservative estimate, but in fact, it may need more.


    300 million of the best spirit crystal, he is still too far away, so now we need to accumulate more of the best spirit crystal.


    This is a good channel.


    In addition, it can also hone martial arts skills, devour the other side''s blood essence, improve the blood level, and do more with one stone.


    Lu Ming''s eyes turn to the life battle platform.


    At this time, another man stepped into the air and boarded the platform of life battle. The breath of his body was filled with no reservation.


    Top king, this is a top king.


    The atmosphere was warm again.


    Linghai realm seldom participates in this gambling war. The top king, standing on the top of the king, can attract a large number of martial artists'' interest every time they fight.


    "Who will fight me?"


    This top king, a man in his forties, looked around.


    "I''ll do it!"


    An old man with white hair stepped onto the platform and stood opposite to the Han.


    There is no redundant words, two people roar together.


    The fury of the spirit, spread out in all directions, terrible.


    However, around the battle platform, a light curtain rose to block the momentum of the four shots.


    Obviously, the battle platform is engraved with powerful inscriptions, so as not to hurt the audience.


    The war was very fierce. The fighting power of the two top kings was not weak, not weaker than the scar big man of the bloody evil pirates group.


    It''s also true that without a strong fighting power, you dare not mount the life battle platform, or you will be looking for death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    However, when the War reached more than 20 moves, the old man with white hair suddenly broke out and killed the middle-aged man in one fell swoop and won the other party''s storage ring.


    "How strong, this old man, is he the Linggui master of the golden Turtle Island?"


    "It''s him. I didn''t expect that he also arrived at Jinsha island. No wonder he was so strong?"


    "Master Linggui has been in seclusion for many years and devoted himself to cultivation. His fighting power is unfathomable. Next, I don''t know who will challenge him!"


    All around, there was a lot of discussion.


    "Master Linggui, it''s really good!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    He just saw that the sudden outbreak of master Linggui should be a kind of secret skill, which can increase the combat power. Among the top kings, it is very good.


    "Not bad? Ha ha, that''s a big tone. You seem to be very strong. "


    On the other hand, Chen Zhao smiles scornfully.


    Lu Ming is speechless. Is this guy sick? Isn''t it that he didn''t make a move? He was targeted everywhere.


    Such a narrow-minded person, Lu Ming directly ignored, did not look at Chen Zhao.


    Chen Zhao''s face is even worse when she is ignored by Lu Ming.


    "Who will fight me?"


    Tortoise, no one around.


    "Hey, it seems that no one is going to fight?"


    Master Linggui sneered.


    "I''ll do it!"


    At this time, on the edge of Chen Zhao, Chen Zhao''s eldest brother got up, and a strong breath came out.


    Chen Zhao''s elder brother is Chen Dao.


    Chen Dao stepped out and appeared on the platform of life battle.


    "It''s Chen Dao. Chen Dao is going to make a move. I''m looking forward to it."


    "Chen Dao has won seven games in a row. He is very powerful. He is a big general of the flame chamber of Commerce. He is very fierce to master Linggui, ha ha."


    The appearance of Chen Dao made many people excited.


    "Big brother


    Chen Zhao''s eyes brightened, then he looked at Lu Ming and said, "Lu Ming, look at my big brother''s strength, and see what strength can be achieved by the strong among the top kings."


    However, he found that Lu Ming ignored him again, which made him rather depressed.


    "Young man, how dare you challenge me?"


    Master Linggui looks at Chen Dao and says in a cold voice.


    "Are you fighting or falling?"


    Chen Dao''s response is simple but full of confidence.


    "It''s a big tone. I''ve been closed for decades. Now young people are really more and more arrogant. Then I''ll teach you how to respect your elders!"


    Touch!


    As soon as the voice fell, the man on the tortoise rushed to Chen Dao. The speed was as fast as lightning. At the same time, a strong breath broke out from the man on the tortoise.


    It''s a secret.


    Although the tortoise is arrogant and self-confident, it does not dare to underestimate the enemy.


    Knowing his reputation and daring to challenge him, how can he be a weak man? He''s been living for hundreds of years.


    The powerful fist force blows at Chen Dao.


    But Chen Dao never moved. When the fist strength of master Linggui approached, his eyes suddenly brightened and he moved.


    To move is to make a knife.


    A bright knife awn lights up and the Buddha splits the space in two.


    The fist power of master Linggui was also split into two parts. He was shocked and turned pale. He retreated wildly to avoid the blade.


    But Chen Dao''s offensive is just beginning.


    "Kill!"


    Chen Dao drank, and his momentum was amazing. The pale light of the sword lit up again. It was stronger and sharper than the previous one. In an instant, he cut through the void and cut to the master Linggui.


    "Not good!"


    In front of him, a thick turtle shell was formed and blocked in front of him.


    When!


    When the knife was cut on the turtle shell, the shell made a violent vibration and split a word. Before master Linggui could kick it, Chen Dao''s third knife was immediately cut, followed by the fourth and the fifth knife...


    one knife after another, one knife was stronger than the other, and it was continuous. It was aimed at the spirit turtle master.


    When the seventh knife was cut out, the tortoise shell of the man on the tortoise exploded and the light of the knife flashed away.


    Immediately, Chen Dao took it back, crisp and neat.


    The eyes of the man on the tortoise were very big. From his brow, there was a bloodstain, which stretched down. Poop, the man fell down and became two.


    Master Linggui is dead.


    There was a deafening cheering from the audience. Chen Dao killed master Linggui and was promoted to eight consecutive victories.


    It''s rare to win eight games in a row.


    It shows that there are eight top kings who died in the hands of Chen Dao.


    "Hey hey, see, this is my big brother''s strength."


    Chen Zhao takes a triumphant look at Lu Ming.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming''s peaceful way.He really thinks Chen Dao is not bad. His combat power is close to the holy star.


    Of course, Chen Dao is in his thirties, ten years older than the sage star. He has spent more than ten years practicing martial arts, artistic conception, and physical body. In terms of potential, Chen Dao can''t compare with Shengxing.


    In Donghuang QIANJIAO list, young people under 30 years old are selected. Moreover, not only their accomplishments, but also their talents, their ability to fight beyond the ranks and their potential are also considered.


    Some powerful forces, with abundant resources, can also pile up a group of young top kings, but these people are not on the list of thousand pride.


    "It''s really shameless. How many of my elder brother''s fighting power can be defeated among the top kings?"


    Chen Zhao sneered.


    "Frog at the bottom of the well!" It was not Lu Ming who spoke, but Xie Nianqing.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Chen Zhao blushed.


    "There''s a challenge up there!"


    Lu Ming ignores Chen Zhao and looks at the battle platform.


    Chen Zhao went to see it.


    A young man in a red robe stepped on the stage.


    The young man, about twenty-six or seven years old, had a cold face and a faint sneer on his lips.


    "Again, I dare to challenge myself."


    Chen Zhao sneered.


    However, Chen Dao on the battle platform has a dignified look on his face.


    The other side just stands there at will, but it seems that he is facing a sea of corpses and blood, under great pressure.


    Moreover, it is absolutely not easy for the other party to be so young and dare to take the stage when he is less than 30 years old.


    "I don''t know what to call your excellency?"


    Chen Dao asked.


    "Blood just!"


    The youth was gloomy.


    "Blood Gang?"


    Chen Dao pondered for a moment and breathed a sigh of relief.


    He had thought that the other party might be the unique Tianjiao in Donghuang QIANJIAO list. If he was really Tianjiao in QIANJIAO list, he would consider whether to fight or not.


    But blood just this name, QIANJIAO list did not, obviously, the other party is not QIANJIAO list Tianjiao.


    "War or surrender!"


    The voice of blood had just begun to darken.


    "War!"


    Chen Dao responded firmly.


    "Well, I''m afraid you''re going down."


    The blood had just licked the lips, and the cold color was thicker.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, Xuegang''s body was filled with blood. A huge bloody palm was suspended on the top of Xuegang''s head, surrounded by seven silver chakras.


    "King level seven blood vessel!"


    Chen Dao''s face changed.


    Secondly, those who can reach the level of King level and level seven are absolutely peerless talents.


    For example, Qin Qingshan and Shengxing are king level seven.


    On top of Chen Dao''s head, a sword is suspended, but it is the sixth level blood of King level.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    "Blood flame palm!"


    As soon as the blood was shot out, the air exploded and even turned into liquid. A bloody palm print exploded toward Chen Dao.


    Keng!


    Chen Dao has come out, and its light is dazzling.


    But this time, the knife light of Chen Dao didn''t split the blood color palm print, but the knife light was scattered by the blood color palm print.


    Chen Dao''s face changed and he cried angrily. The second sword was cut out suddenly, which was stronger than the first one.


    But the blood color of the palm print has arrived again, one palm after another, extremely domineering.


    However, before the seventh sword came out, it was the seventh in a row.


    Chen Dao roared, and the eighth and ninth blades were cut out.


    The knife is bright, and it splits the palm print, but the subsequent palm print is numerous and continuous.


    After the ninth blade was cut out, Chen Dao''s body retreated wildly.


    "Blood martial arts, that''s top-notch blood skills. Chen Dao will be defeated."


    In the stands, a white haired old man exclaimed.


    "What? The other side actually understood the blood martial arts. "


    Many people were surprised.


    "Blood martial arts?" Lu Ming whispered.


    The so-called blood martial arts is the martial arts that the warrior understands from his own blood.


    The blood of martial arts contains endless wealth, which is far from simple blood burst.


    The martial arts that a martial artist understands from his own blood is the one that really belongs to him. It is most suitable for himself. When he practices it, he is handy and powerful.


    To cultivate other people''s martial arts, it is others'' after all. How can it be compared with one''s own blood martial arts.


    For example, two martial arts practitioners, practicing the top-grade martial arts skills of heaven level, both cultivate to the sixth level, but one cultivates the blood martial arts from his own blood. It is possible that the power is at least 50% or even more than 10% higher than that of others.


    It''s a big difference.


    However, it is too difficult to understand blood martial arts from one''s own blood, which requires a unique talent. Moreover, the higher the blood level, the stronger the level of blood martial arts.


    From one''s own blood, one can not only understand martial arts, but also comprehend secret arts, which is called blood secret arts.


    For example, Lu Ming has seen Qin Qingshan and shengxingchen, who have understood the secret of blood vessels.


    And Xie Nianqing, a palm, will appear a beautiful arm, bang at the other side, that is blood martial arts.


    But up to now, Lu Ming has not yet understood his blood skills.


    In fact, it is difficult for him to understand the essence of Jiulong from his blood.


    In fact, the power of swallowing can be regarded as a strange blood secret skill of Jiulong blood.


    But the second blood vessel, has always been covered by fog, even if Lu Ming wants to understand, can not.


    In particular, the special blood, the understanding of blood skills, more powerful.


    Especially natural blood.


    For example, the blood of fire, the understanding of the martial arts of fire, just can match the artistic conception of fire, and the power is naturally stronger. This is not comparable to other blood vessels such as monsters and beasts.


    And Xuegang, who understands the artistic conception of blood, is extremely powerful in combination with the martial arts skills related to blood.


    "Die!"


    As soon as blood strides forward, the artistic conception of blood permeates Chen Dao. Chen Dao even has a feeling that the blood in his body is slowly drying up.


    The artistic conception of blood is a kind of special artistic conception. It is extremely powerful and domineering. If you are hit by the move of blood just fusing the artistic conception of blood, you can directly devour the blood and make the opponent''s blood die.


    "Break open!"


    The light of Chen Dao was cut out again, but it was useless. It was completely suppressed.


    "Big brother, big brother, how can this happen? How can it be like this?"


    Chen Zhao was pale and worried.


    His elder brother is his backer. In fact, he is just a guard of the flame chamber of Commerce. It is because of his special status in the flame chamber of commerce that he can approach Luo Xin and even pursue Luo Xin.


    If his elder brother died, he was just an ordinary king of Wu Qichong. In a place like the riot Xinghai, he would be nothing but an ordinary guard in the flame chamber of Commerce.


    His big brother is everything to him.


    Now his big brother is in danger.


    "Brother Chen Dao!"


    Luo Xin''s hands are also tightly held together, very nervous.


    Chen Dao is a member of the flame chamber of Commerce, and even the first strong one. In the flame chamber of Commerce, Chen Dao is the strongest.


    If Chen Dao dies, the flame chamber of Commerce will suffer heavy losses.


    "What? What to do? "


    Luo Xin is extremely anxious.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    Xuegang''s attack is getting stronger and stronger. Chen Dao is tired of coping with it."I give up, I give up!"


    Chen Dao yelled.


    "Give up? I won''t allow it! "


    Blood just sneered.


    "Don''t think you killed me!"


    Seeing that he can''t admit defeat, Chen Dao screams and his hair is flying. His breath has actually improved a little.


    The sword of others is united into one and turns into a bright blade. Chen Dao intends to escape.


    "It''s not so easy to escape!"


    The blood was just turned into a blood light, and it was chased up with one hand.


    Touch!


    Chen Dao was hit by one hand and coughed up blood. However, he did not care about the injury. He fled to one side of the stand.


    Blood is just chasing.


    "I''ll give you two million high-quality Lingjing, let me go, or I''ll run for my life, you may not be able to kill me."


    Chen Dao roared and began to beg for mercy. He turned into a knife light and ran around desperately.


    "No gutless rats, five million of the best spirit crystal, one piece can not be less!"


    Blood just roared.


    "Five million is five million!"


    It''s very important to protect your life. Chen Dao doesn''t care. He throws Xuegang a storage ring.


    Blood just took over, mind swept, and then stopped chasing.


    "It''s boring to think you''re lucky!"


    Blood just did not chase, returned to the battle platform.


    Chen Dao into a knife light, fly back to the stand, grab a pill, swallow in the mouth, the scene began to heal up.


    Luo Xin and Chen Zhao breathe a sigh of relief.


    Although, the process was humiliating.


    "One mountain is higher than another!"


    Lu Ming speaks softly.


    Chen Zhao''s face is red and his ears are red. Lu Ming''s words are obviously for him.


    "Well, my elder brother has won eight games in a row. What''s so strange about meeting a stronger one? If you go up, I''m afraid you''ll die on it without two games."


    Chen Zhao is still tough.


    "Is it?"


    With a faint smile, Lu Ming said to Xie Nianqing, "let''s go!" Xie Nianqing looks at Lu Ming in surprise, then follows Lu Ming, gets up and walks out.


    "Well, those who have no courage dare not go on the stage after all!"


    Chen Zhao sneered.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming suddenly turns around and slaps out.


    Bang!


    A slap, directly fan on Chen Zhao''s face, blood and water mixed with teeth splash, Chen Zhao''s face, instantly high rise.


    He was stunned and looked at Lu Ming. After a while, he reacted and roared hysterically: "do you dare to hit me? I''m going to ask my big brother to kill you, to kill you! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    Bang!


    Lu Ming''s backhand slapped Chen Zhao on the other side of his face.


    Lu Ming''s strength was controlled very well, and he didn''t take Chen Zhao away.


    Immediately, the other side of his face was swollen.


    "I''ll kill you and your brother now, believe it or not!"


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    Chen Zhaoli shut up.


    His elder brother is healing now. If Lu Ming really wants to kill him, his brothers will be finished.


    Luo Xin didn''t say anything. She thought Chen Zhao was too much. She had been targeting Lu Ming. Lu Ming didn''t kill him. It was already a good temper.


    Lu Ming smiles faintly and then turns to leave.


    Seeing Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing disappear in the stands, Chen Zhao''s eyes show resentment and yell: "little bastard, when my elder brother''s wound is healed, I''ll return it ten times today!"


    Luo Xin secretly shook his head, such goods, still want to chase her?


    If not for Chen Dao''s sake, Luo Xinli is lazy to deal with him.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing go out and stroll in a street.


    "I thought you were going to fight that blood?"


    Xie Nianqing said.


    "You think I''ll be inspired by that idiot? How is that possible? This is a good place. If I go straight down and beat Xuegang, then many people will not dare to play? "


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "Oh? What are your plans? "


    Xie Nianqing asked.


    "Of course, one by one, you can hone your fist skills, and you can earn crystal spirit. Kill two birds with one stone!"


    Lu Ming smiles, and then her eyes brighten and walks into a mask shop.


    "I see!"


    Xie Nianqing smiles and goes in.


    Later, Lu Ming bought a Shura mask, while Xie Nianqing bought a Yasha mask.


    After buying the masks, the two men bought a black robe and put them on. Then they went to the life battle platform, handed in two hundred high-quality spirit crystals and went in.


    Lu Ming wears a Shura mask, while Xie Nianqing wears a Yasha mask.


    At this time, blood has just left the battle platform, presumably no one challenges him.


    "Which of us will go first?"


    Lu Ming asked Xie Nianqing in a low voice.


    "All right."


    "I''ll go first."


    After that, Lu Ming moved and appeared on the stage.


    "Someone is on the stage again. What''s your cultivation this time?"


    Seeing someone coming on stage, the audience was very excited.


    They spent 200 pieces of the best spirit crystal, that is to see the war, to see the match, if there has been no one to fight, then Lingjing is not in vain?


    At this time, Lu Ming''s breath diffused out and told everyone that he was a top king.


    "There''s another top king on the court. What''s the matter with this man? Just as the blood goes down, he comes up. Aren''t you afraid that the blood just comes back to challenge him?"


    "Because it won''t, Xuegang has to wait for the other party to fight once or twice before he can make a move. If it''s too weak, I don''t think Xuegang will make a move either."


    "If he''s a genius recently, maybe he''s going up the list. Maybe he''s too proud."


    All around, there were bursts of discussion.


    "Who will fight?"


    Lu Ming looks around and says in a loud voice.


    "Well?"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s voice came out, Chen Zhao and Luo Xin all moved.


    Lu Ming didn''t change her voice. As soon as they heard it, it was Lu Ming''s.


    "The boy finally came on the stage. Hey hey, wear a mask and play tricks. See how many games he can win. Don''t die in the first game!"


    Chen Zhao sneered.


    Luo Xin frowns and ignores Chen Zhao, but curiously looks at the figure on the stage.


    I don''t know why, she thinks Lu Ming is not simple. Maybe Lu Ming can give everyone a surprise?


    Luo Xin''s heart, can not help but look forward to.


    "I''ll cut you off!"


    An old man with big eyes stepped up in front of Lu Ming.


    "Boy, don''t think that if you take a Shura mask and learn from the Yama, you will be able to frighten people. Your life fighting platform depends on real combat power. Your storage ring is mine!"


    The old man with big eyes grinned ferociously.


    "I hope you can do more!"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "Boy, what are you talking about?" The old man with big eyes was slightly stunned.


    "I told you to stop talking nonsense and take action!"


    Lu Ming whispers, a fierce fist force, toward the big eyed old man.


    "See what you can do!"


    The old man with big eyes has a Tomahawk in his hand. He splits Lu Ming''s fist force in two. But he is not happy with it. The next attack comes, and he can only chop it with another axe.Boom! Boom! ...


    Lu Ming started his left and right fists, and his fists burst out like meteors.


    The big eyed old man''s combat power is good, which is better than the top king of the bloody evil pirates group, but Lu Ming is still completely suppressed by Lu Ming, which is the result of Lu Ming''s suppression of Zhenyuan.


    Lu Ming is practicing boxing with him. Before


    , Lu Ming as like as two peas in the supreme temple, only a spirit crystal can unite a figure of war against him and practice martial arts.


    But with his cultivation promoted to the realm of King Wu, that function was useless.


    It was just a large array with inscriptions. It was set by the Supreme Master of Jiuyang after he was seriously injured. His power was limited. When Lu Ming reached King Wu''s territory, his energy was too large, and his attack power was even more terrifying. That array could not be imitated and copied at all.


    So, now that Lu Ming is practicing martial arts, he needs to find his own opponent.


    The old man with big eyes is suppressed by Lu Ming''s fist strength and roars repeatedly. No matter how strong his cultivation and martial skills, he is suppressed by Lu Ming.


    "I give up, I give up!"


    Finally, the big eyed old man was afraid and roared to admit defeat.


    "I won''t allow it!"


    A faint voice came from Lu Ming''s mouth.


    "No? Don''t think you can kill me


    The big eyed old man roared, and his body soared to the sky. He actually learned the method of Chen Dao before and wanted to escape.


    "You can''t escape!"


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s Zhenyuan is improved by one point, and his fist strength is even more fierce. After one blow, the air in front of the fist force is completely drained, forming a vacuum channel. The fierce fist force blows together with the big eyed old man''s Tomahawk and explodes.


    The old man with big eyes roared and vomited blood, and his body fell. Lu Ming''s subsequent fist strength was bombarded again.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    after several punches, the old man with big eyes screamed, his body burst and fell on the spot.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming moves, swallowing the blood essence of the old man with big eyes, and takes away the ring.


    "Won!"


    On the stand, Luo Xin showed a trace of excitement.


    "Hum, just won one game. The big eyed old man''s fighting power is not high, which is far worse than my elder brother!"


    Chen Zhao skimmed his lips.


    "You can shut up!"


    On the edge, Chen Dao coldly glanced at Chen Zhao and yelled. Now his injury has stabilized.


    As soon as Chen Zhao''s face changed, he immediately shut up and did not dare to say more.


    "Who else will fight?"


    On the stage, Lu Ming''s voice came out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    Lu Ming looks around and his voice is clear.


    "I''ll do it!"


    A big man with red hair stepped into the air and flew to the battle platform.


    "Sure enough, someone did it!"


    Lu Ming has a smile on her lips.


    He suppressed Zhenyuan just now. It seems that he is not much better than the old man with big eyes. The purpose is to attract other people to fight. If he is too strong, how can other people dare to come to the stage?


    No, the big red haired man is on the stage.


    "What''s your name?"


    Asked the redhead.


    "Shura!" Lu Ming responded lightly.


    "Shura? hey! Kill


    All of a sudden, the red haired man made a move. A flaming blade, which was thousands of meters long, was extremely hot, and slashed down towards Lu Ming.


    "Pop star boxing!"


    Lu Ming bursts out with a fist. The force of his fist explodes together with the opponent''s blade, which makes the battlefield shaking.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming''s fist strength is actually defeated, and the blazing blade continues to chop down towards Lu Ming.


    "Die!" The red haired man was full of blazing fire, and his face was ferocious.


    "Good fighting power!"


    Lu Ming smiles at the corners of her mouth.


    The fighting power of this red haired man is much stronger than that old man with big eyes just now. No wonder he dares to take the stage.


    "Then add two more."


    Lu Ming smiles and blows out another punch.


    Boom!


    The strength of this fist is twice as strong as the previous one. It penetrates the sword of the red haired man in one fell swoop, and the force of the fist blows towards the red haired man.


    "Ah, you just hid your strength!"


    The red haired man roared, showing the color of fear, burst out of all strength, and cut out the sword in his hand.


    However, his result is the same. Like the old man with big eyes, he was completely suppressed by Lu Ming. After several dozen moves, he was killed by Lu Ming with one blow.


    "Pop star boxing, approaching the third level!"


    Lu Ming whispers, puts away the ring and swallows the blood essence of the red haired man.


    It has devoured the blood essence of two top kings, and the blood of Jiulong is booming.


    "Refine it for me!"


    Lu Ming just stood on the platform and began to refine her blood essence while waiting for other people''s challenges.


    Around, suddenly quiet down, for a while, no one came forward.


    Although Lu Ming killed two people and got their storage ring, as long as they killed him, the harvest was absolutely huge, but the other people couldn''t understand Lu Ming''s fighting power for a while.


    "Hum!"


    Chen Zhao snorted coldly, his face was not very good-looking.


    He said it was good for Lu Ming to win one game, but now, Lu Ming has won two games in a row, which makes him very upset.


    Two minutes later, Lu Ming stood on the stage for two minutes. The essence of Jiulong blood was used by Lu Ming to promote the second blood vessel.


    Jiulong blood needs too much blood essence to be promoted to King level 9. Lu Ming plans to upgrade the second blood line to King level eight, and then to upgrade Jiulong blood.


    Shua!


    At this time, a figure rushed onto the stage, is a tall thin middle-aged man.


    The spirit of the people was so great that someone came to the stage again.


    Lu Ming looks at the middle-aged man.


    "Shura, your fist power is very strong, but as long as you don''t face your fist strength, see what you can do!"


    The voice has not yet fallen, the master man''s body move, into a Taoist illusion, toward Lu Ming.


    When the voice falls, the tall and thin man has turned into eighteen illusions, encircling Lu Ming. His sharp sword Qi pierces the air and stabs Lu Ming''s vital points.


    Eighteen illusions and eighteen sword Qi are extremely sharp.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    Lu Ming blows a few punches on several figures, and those figures collapse and disappear.


    "Phantom!"


    Lu Ming raised her eyebrows and flashed her body to avoid the attack of sword Qi. Her fists continued to blow out.


    Each fist force pierced through the void and exploded on the figures. In a blink of an eye, there were seven or eight figures collapsing. They were all illusions, not entities.


    And the rest of the figure is moving, continue to kill Lu Ming and go, and in the process of killing, more illusions rise, and restore to the eighteen.


    as like as two peas, every look is real.


    "Ha ha, die!"


    Eighteen figures sneered at the same time.


    Lu Ming''s body flashed continuously to avoid the attack, and his fist strength was constantly blowing out.


    The phantom of the tall and thin man is constantly scattered, but every time it is scattered, it will recover again.


    The two men fell into a state of anxiety and fought more than 50 moves in a twinkling of an eye.


    "It seems that the Shura has met his opponent!"


    "Yes, Shura''s true strength is strong and powerful, but his weakness is also obvious. The opponent''s unpredictable body method entangles him, and his fist strength is useless.""Take a Shura mask to learn from Yama, after all, it''s not of the same level. It''s too poor!"


    The audience expressed their opinions one after another.


    In the course of their discussion, dozens of moves have been made in the twinkling of an eye.


    At this time, Lu Ming feels that he is more and more fluent in the operation of burst star boxing.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a blow out, more powerful than before.


    The tall and thin man was startled.


    "Ha ha, burst star boxing, finally training to the third level, this battle, it''s time to end!"


    Lu Ming smiles in her heart.


    Boom!


    As soon as Lu Ming stepped on the battle platform, his body soared into the sky, and then he fell from the ground and burst out all kinds of fist strength.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Lu Ming blew out dozens of fists, dozens of fists, such as dozens of meteors cutting through the sky and falling toward the battle platform.


    And each of them is more powerful than before.


    "So much!"


    The tall and thin man was startled and tried to avoid, but there were still illusions scattered.


    In a twinkling of an eye, there are only two or three left.


    Just when he wanted to continue to change his body shape, there were dozens of fists pounding down in the sky.


    "No!"


    The tall and thin man roared. At the next moment, he was drowned by dozens of fists.


    The battle platform roared violently. When the fist strength disappeared, the tall and thin man was lying there like a pool of mud, and there was no breath at all.


    As before, the essence and blood, storage ring, all belong to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming has won three games in a row.


    What''s more, it''s a continuous victory. It''s not divided into several days. In fact, many people''s winning streak is a series of days. Just like Chen Dao, he comes to fight once in a while.


    If you want to win in a short period of time, it is very difficult, because continuous fighting will cost a lot of real yuan, and the Challenger will certainly become stronger and stronger.


    "Who will fight?"


    Lu Ming continues to look around.


    "Hey, enough. You''ve got three storage rings. Now, I''ll take care of you."


    A sneer came out, and a red figure appeared on the stage.


    "It''s blood gang. He''s going to do it again!"


    "It seems that he has been waiting, now see Shura winning three games in a row, he just shot!"


    "I don''t know if Shura dares to fight. Xuegang, he just defeated Chen Dao


    Exclamations came from all around.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    The man who came to the stage was Xuegang, who had defeated Chen Dao before.


    "Blood just!"


    Chen Dao''s eyes flashed.


    "Lu Ming!" Luo Xin shows a trace of worry.


    "Lu Ming, Lu Ming, aren''t you good? If you have the ability to fight, don''t surrender


    Chen Zhao''s eyes twinkled with resentment. He hated Lu Ming to the bone. Now his face is still swollen. He hoped that Lu Ming would fight. In that way, he would definitely die in Xuegang''s hands.


    "Shura, the name is very domineering, but I don''t know if you have the courage." Xuegang sneered.


    "Courage? What is courage Lu Ming smiles.


    "I''m afraid you will come down before the battle!" Blood just licked his lips.


    "Hehe, Xuegang, you don''t need any exciting skills. You come up just in time to practice boxing with you!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Ha ha, so you won''t go down? Ha ha, good


    Blood is just ecstatic.


    "Blood flame palm!"


    The red has been launched from his hands.


    In his opinion, Lu Ming now has all the property of the three top kings, and Lu Ming''s own is the property of the four top kings.


    How much wealth will Lu Ming have if he doesn''t fight, if he only gives him one million crystal, then he will not lose a lot?


    Now, the blood just in the heart already a fire.


    The bloody palm print makes the space vibrate and has a bloody smell.


    "Pop star boxing!"


    Lu Ming punches out.


    The fist strength and the blood Gang''s palm print are bombarded together, but the fist strength is defeated by the bloody palm print in an instant.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    Lu Ming continued to blow dozens of punches.


    But the blood just clapped a few palms again, defeated Lu Ming''s fist awn completely.


    "Hehe, although your fist strength is strong, but you are still far from me!"


    Blood just sneered.


    "This blood Gang, it seems, is a new rising genius, with good fighting power, which is not inferior to the holy star a few months ago!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    But Lu Ming is much better than a few months ago. If Lu Ming breaks out with all his strength now, he can kill the holy stars a few months ago with one move.


    Of course, Lu Ming won''t do this. First of all, he has to practice boxing. In addition, he has to attract stronger opponents.


    "Let''s raise the real yuan by two more points."


    When Zhenyuan is running, Lu Ming blows out again, and a vacuum channel appears, which blows together with Xuegang''s blood flame palm.


    With a roar, the fist strength and blood flame palm disappeared.


    "Do you... Hide your strength?"


    As soon as his face changed, Lu Ming''s fist strength could be improved, which made him feel a bit of a bad feeling.


    Those people were killed by Lu Ming in this way.


    "Kill!"


    The blood just roared, the blood burst out, and the bloody palm print was more domineering. The artistic conception of blood covered Lu Ming.


    Blood martial arts, the top level blood skills, are extremely powerful. According to the power, they are even stronger than Lu Ming''s three unique skills of Dragon God.


    After all, it is Lu Ming who cultivates other people''s martial arts skills, which can''t be compared with blood martial arts.


    The blood just broke out with full strength. Its power was twice as powerful as that just now. Lu Ming was drowned in the offensive like a storm.


    "It''s interesting at last!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes show a trace of war.


    Boom!


    The next moment, his whole body, the flames burning, the mood of fire.


    Of course, Lu Ming just displays the artistic conception of fire. The artistic conception of fire is integrated into the pop star boxing, which makes the power of the pop star boxing more terrifying. Every fist power is a flaming fireball, full of violent atmosphere.


    Fist strength, and blood Gang''s bloody palm print, constantly bombard together.


    As for the artistic conception of blood of Xuegang, the energy that can make blood dry up has no effect on Lu Ming.


    Can it dry up the blood, compared with the phagocytic power of Jiulong blood?


    As long as Jiulong''s blood vessels move a little, the artistic conception of blood will lose its effect.


    In the twinkling of an eye, dozens of moves have passed. Just like the previous battles, Lu Ming has gradually gained the upper hand.


    "How could that happen?"


    Many people''s eyes widened.


    Chen Zhao, in particular, is incredible.


    And the blood just is roaring again and again, burst out the cold sweat.


    He was actually suppressed. Is he going to end up like those people before and be killed by Lu Ming.


    No, no, never.


    He is a peerless Tianjiao. He has a chance to attack the list of thousand pride. This time he came to riot Xinghai to train himself and prepare for the battle of luck. How can he die?However hard he tried, he was still suppressed by Lu Ming. He felt that the power of Lu Ming''s fist was getting stronger and stronger. Every time he cracked his fist, he felt his skin hurt like being torn.


    "Go


    Blood just roared and rushed to the sky. He wanted to escape.


    "Can you walk away?"


    Lu Ming strides into the air, faster than Xuegang. In an instant, he appears in front of Xuegang and blows out a fist.


    The blood just didn''t expect Lu Ming''s speed to be so terrible. In a hurry, he managed to blow out a palm to resist it. Lu Ming defeated the palm print directly. His body flew off the platform like a shell and hit it heavily on the platform. Blood gushed from his mouth.


    Lu Ming came after him.


    "Wait a minute, I admit defeat, Shura, I tell you, I am a person of Tianshui sect. If you kill me, Tianshui sect will never let you go."


    The blood just started screaming.


    "Tian Shi Zong?"


    Lu Ming is slightly stunned.


    Tianshizong, don''t you play with those refining corpses all day? How come this blood just, not a body refining?


    Seeing Lu Ming in a daze, Xuegang thought that Lu Ming was afraid, and then called out: "Shura, as long as you let me go, I can let go of today''s affairs, how about?"


    "Haha, Xuegang, did you forget that this is a riot star sea, and the Tianshi sect can''t manage to come here. Moreover, the people of Tianshi sect are even more damned!"


    The voice was slightly cold and vomited out of Lu Ming''s mouth. Then his body flashed and he was killed towards the blood.


    "Damn it!"


    Blood just roared and tried to resist, but the result was doomed.


    After a few moves, he was bombarded by Lu Ming and his body exploded.


    Blood just, dead.


    The genius of Tianshui sect defeated Chen Dao''s genius of eight successive victories with one hand and was killed by Shura.


    The atmosphere of the scene, to a climax, the crowd cheered excitedly.


    "Kill, kill well, ha ha, too exciting!"


    "Yes, it''s exciting for a young genius to be killed!"


    "That silly lack, unexpectedly also carried out the celestial corpse sect, in the riot star sea, who come to all the same!"


    "Shura is so strong that he has won four consecutive victories in a row, and even his blood has been killed by him. What''s more, he seems very young to listen to his voice. Is he a young and peerless genius?"


    "Very likely? It''s very possible that the Emperor Yan Jiao is a genius, and that one is extremely possible


    "There are too many young talents from the recent riots in Xinghai."


    The noise, the cheering, the discussion, rose and fell with each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    "I didn''t expect that Luming was so strong?"


    On the stands, Luo Xin has a brilliant eye.


    "I''m not as good as him!"


    Chen Dao sighed.


    "How could it be? How can it be? "


    Chen Zhao''s constant roar in his heart is just too hard to bear.


    Before that, he was in front of Luming, and his big brother was so powerful and terrible that he was closed to his mouth. Lu Ming was in front of his brother, and whether he was anything.


    Proud, proud.


    But now?


    Before, his brother was defeated by blood Gang, almost killed, ran away in distress, and finally saved his life with five million excellent Lingjing.


    Now, the blood that ravaged his brother was just killed by Luming.


    What is this? Every word he had said before, every word, was a joke, a red fruit joke.


    Perhaps, in Luming''s eyes, he is a clown, telling some ridiculous jokes.


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    Chen Zhao roared in his heart and his self-esteem was severely hit.


    "Is there anyone else fighting again!"


    Asked Lu Ming loudly.


    No one speaks, no one comes to the stage.


    Luming waited for a few minutes, and no one came to power.


    Lu Ming today''s performance of the fighting force, too strong, even if there are more powerful than blood on the field, will weigh, will not easily hand.


    After a few minutes, no one hands, Luming body movement, flying down the stage, to Xie Nianqing side.


    "It''s my time!"


    Xie Nianqing''s light way flew on the battle platform, the breath on his body, diffuse and out.


    "The peak king, is also a peak king, and also with the night fork mask, is it another master?"


    "Can''t it, where are so many masters?"


    "Look at the figure, it seems like a woman."


    As soon as Xie Nianqing went up, he caused a discussion.


    "Who will fight?"


    Xie Nianqing opened his mouth, and his voice was crisp, but it was relatively cold.


    "Thank you, miss!"


    Luo Xin heard the voice of Xie Nianqing.


    "Is it very powerful for you to be a girl?" Luo Xin whispers.


    "Hum!"


    Chen zhaoleng, the eyes flash the color of evil, secretly pray in the heart, hope Xie Nianqing was killed.


    "It''s a young woman!"


    The audience around also heard that Xie Nianqing should be not old.


    "I will meet you when I come!"


    Finally, someone came on.


    Without any extra words, Xie Nianqing launched the attack directly.


    Xie did not show the magic field of heaven and the martial arts of blood. She mainly used the artistic conception of destruction and wind. She should use the method of Luming and external force to integrate the two artistic conception.


    So Xie looks not strong enough to fight with his opponent.


    Lu Ming divided a part of the mind and spirit to watch the war, refining the blood essence.


    It devours the blood essence of four peak kings continuously, all of which are used to enhance the blood power of the second blood vein and the second blood vein, and rapidly increases.


    On the stage, Xie Nianqing fought hundreds of moves with his opponent before he killed his opponent.


    Because Xie Nianqing showed not very strong fighting power, he fought hundreds of moves. Others thought that there was a cheap one to pick up and another master came on the court. Unfortunately, the result was the same. He fought hundreds of moves with Xie Nianqing, and was killed in the next game.


    After that, no one else came on.


    At this time, Luming''s blood essence has been refined almost.


    The second blood line, has not been promoted, but Luming feels, fast, has come.


    "Go!"


    Xie Nianqing jumped down to the battle platform and went out of the battle platform with Luming.


    After a few wars, they need to go back and digest it.


    But soon, the name of shuro and the night fork will surely spread across Jinsha.


    Lu Ming and his men went out of the life war stage, found a hidden place, took off their black robes, took off masks, and then found a Inn and opened two rooms.


    Sitting in the room of the inn, Lu Ming appeared in the supreme temple.


    After four battles, Luming has a new experience in the burst star boxing. Luming should make good use of the ancient trees of Taoism to understand it.


    Put the ancient trees of the monkey Road on the side.


    The ancient trees of Wudao have grown better and better. The leaves are growing up a little more, and they are green. They are crystal clear. The smell of the above covered the avenue is more and more mysterious.


    Luming waved his hand and took out a large number of the medicine, squeezed out the liquid, all sprinkled on the silica clay.


    "Leave me some!"


    Dan Dan saw that Luming turned a lot of medicine into liquid medicine, and his eyes were red.


    "Give you a few!"


    Lu Ming threw several lingcao plants to Dan Dan, but he sighed in his heart.He''s a real drain on resources.


    His own cultivation, the consumption of resources is very terrible, ten times that of others.


    Moreover, the cultivation of all souls'' combat body also needs to consume a lot of resources.


    The growth of the ancient tree of enlightenment requires a lot of spiritual liquid. Without spiritual liquid, it can only be replaced by medicinal liquid.


    What''s more, if you want to recover, you can''t do without panacea.


    The speed at which he consumes resources is too terrible for ordinary people to bear.


    He was also in this period of time, killed a lot of opponents, obtained a lot of resources, just reluctantly bear to live.


    But as long as these resources can be transformed into strength, they are all worth it.


    Take a deep breath and throw the thoughts out of his mind. With the help of the ancient tree of enlightenment, Lu Ming begins to understand the pop star boxing.


    During this period, he did not have the opportunity to take advantage of the ancient tree of enlightenment.


    At this time, with the ancient tree of enlightenment, his understanding of pop star boxing has greatly improved.


    In a flash, a day passed.


    The next day, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing went to battle again.


    It''s a good place and they don''t want to miss it.


    Unfortunately, no one challenged Lu Ming when he was on the stage today. He was so angry that he said that he would come every day and wait for the challenge from the strong.


    However, Xie Nianqing was killed by Xie Nianqing because she was not weak enough to challenge her.


    "Your method is not bad. I''m going to shut up for a few days!"


    Xie Nianqing said to Lu Ming, it seems that he has gained something.


    Lu Ming returns to the Inn and continues to practice with the ancient tree of enlightenment.


    The next day, he went to the life battle platform.


    On this day, no one challenged him.


    For the next three days, Lu Ming went to the life battle platform every day. No one challenged him. When he came back, he entered the supreme temple to practice.


    No one challenged Lu Ming for five days.


    However, with the help of the ancient tree of enlightenment, Lu Ming''s understanding of the pop star boxing has progressed very fast, and has reached the fourth level. The power of the pop star boxing has been increased.


    On the sixth day, someone finally challenged Lu Ming.


    This man''s combat power is much stronger than his blood. He won ten consecutive victories in the life battle platform at the beginning.


    Obviously, Lu Ming went every day these days, which has attracted the attention of some powerful people. Some experts have come to challenge him.


    Of course, the final result is still Lu Mingsheng.


    The name of Shura became stronger and stronger.


    Although Shura only won five games in a row, his opponents have already won ten in a row. Moreover, no one knows where Lu Ming''s limit is.


    "You say, the king of hell will fight against Shura!"


    Some people look forward to it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    As soon as this statement was made, many people were curious, and many people were looking forward to a war between Shura and Yama.


    Because they have a lot in common. They both wear masks and listen to voices. They are both young and have recently risen.


    Many people speculate that both of them are peerless Tianjiao from the outside world, and even talents on the list of thousand pride.


    However, since the last battle with the seven Chan old monster, Yama has not appeared again.


    In the next two days, when Lu Ming continued to fight, no one challenged him.


    Once, he challenged others, others directly admit defeat, gave him a million best spirit crystal.


    "Lu Ming, fight with me!"


    When Lu Ming returns to the inn, Xie Nianqing appears in front of him.


    "Fight with you?"


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    "Yes, I have reached a threshold for the fusion of my two artistic conception, but it still needs to be oppressed by an external force. However, those warriors in the life battle platform are too weak to give me this kind of pressure, so I have to find you."


    Xie Nianqing said.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming will not refuse to help Xie Nianqing practice.


    Two people out of the city, appear tens of thousands of miles away in a barren mountain sky, two people stand opposite.


    Boom!


    In Xie Nianqing''s body, the artistic conception of destruction and wind burst out at the same time, intertwined and turned into a blue hand print, which exploded towards Lu Ming.


    "Pop star boxing!"


    Lu Ming blows out a fist and vibrates in the void.


    Boom!


    Fist awn and palm print bombard together.


    With the roar, the palm print trembled, but the fist awn disappeared.


    "Strength is not enough, Lu Ming, increase strength!"


    Xie Nianqing''s voice came, the breath of the body, a gush out.


    "Good!"


    With the battle dragon''s real formula running, the real yuan in Lu Ming''s body starts to move rapidly. With a fist, the Buddha can penetrate the heaven and earth, and integrate the artistic conception of fire. It blows at Xie Nianqing''s palm print.


    With a loud noise, Xie Nianqing''s fingerprints burst, but Lu Ming didn''t leave any hands. The second and the third punches continued to hit Xie Nianqing.


    "The devil''s fingerprints!"


    Xie Nianqing drinks with her palms. The black fingerprints are mixed with the artistic conception of destruction and wind, and they go towards Lu Ming.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    the void was boiling, and there was a violent explosion in the air.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the two fought dozens of moves.


    At the beginning, they were still testing, but gradually, their strength has been improving, has been improving.


    Lu Ming waved both fists, and the speed of his fist was getting faster and faster. In an instant, dozens of fists were shot out.


    To combine two kinds of artistic conception is to combine them completely.


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    Xie Nianqing''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter.


    And Lu Ming also completely let go of his hands and feet, and his fists were constantly bombarded out.


    Xie Nianqing''s strength is strong enough to block it. Lu Ming is not worried about hurting Xie Nianqing.


    In a flash, a hundred moves passed.


    Lu Ming feels that the operation of pop star boxing is becoming more and more smooth, and his understanding of it is also gradually deepening.


    At the same time, pop star boxing, like a sledgehammer, constantly temper Xie Nianqing''s artistic conception, so that the two kinds of artistic conception gradually merge.


    If Xie Nianqing''s two kinds of artistic conception merge successfully, her combat power will definitely be able to improve a lot.


    After fighting for more than 300 moves, they stopped.


    "How about it?"


    Lu Ming walked over and asked.


    "Well, I have a lot of feelings. I believe that in a period of time, we may break through."


    Xie Nianqing nodded excitedly, then looked at Lu Ming with a smile and said, "if you help me so much, I won''t be afraid that I will break through and suppress you?"


    "Ha ha, even if you break through, you may not be able to suppress me. Moreover, I will progress. In this life, you can''t surpass me."


    Lu Ming laughs and complains.


    "Ugly, hum, how can I surpass you?"


    Xie Nianqing''s small mouth cocked up, revealing a faint smile.


    Then, they talked and went back.


    For the next two days, Lu Ming did not go to the battle platform, but closed door practice.


    Two days later, a message came out.


    Evil wind old monster, want to challenge Shura in the life battle platform, ask Shura to fight.


    As soon as the news came out, the whole city was shaken.


    The old devil wind is the same as the seven Chan old monster. He has lived for a long time. He is at least over 500 years old. He was the king of the peak several hundred years ago. Although he has not broken through the sea of spirit for hundreds of years, his martial arts and secret arts have been cultivated to a terrible level. His combat power is very terrible!This kind of character, want to challenge Shura, all people incomparably curious, incomparably excited.


    So the news soon reached Lu Ming''s ears.


    "Old devil wind, interesting!"


    Lu Ming showed a smile.


    "It seems that there is a master. Let''s go. I''ll accompany you to have a look."


    Xie Nianqing passed by, and they went towards the life battle platform. On the way, they changed into black robes and put on masks.


    "Here comes Shura!"


    As soon as Lu Ming arrived, the audience was reminded of bursts of exclamations.


    Around the battle platform, people are already full.


    After all, the name of Shura has become more and more popular recently, chasing the yama.


    The old devil, a famous old monster in the sea area near Jinsha Island, has no one dares to provoke, except for the great power of Linghai.


    The confrontation between the two naturally aroused the interest of the vast majority of people. Many people came as soon as they heard the news.


    Lu Ming steps into the air and falls on the battle platform. Countless eyes look at him.


    "Hey, hey


    A shriveled sneer came out. A thin old man in a green robe appeared on the stage. Many people didn''t even see how he appeared.


    "What a fast speed!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes move, and the evil wind is old and strange. It is obvious that he has cultivated the artistic conception of wind, which is fast and terrifying.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Luo Xin''s eyes are shining.


    Today, Luo Xin also came. Similarly, Chen Dao and Chen Zhao also arrived and sat together to watch.


    "I hope the old devil can kill this boy!"


    Chen Zhao prayed in secret.


    "Are you Shura? It''s said that it''s a little hairy boy. Don''t play tricks in front of me. Take off the mask! "


    The old devil stood in front of Lu Ming and laughed.


    "If you want me to take off my mask, you can do it. It depends on whether you have this ability."


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    "Hey, it''s good for young people to have self-confidence, but it''s not good to look down on the elders. After all, age is not for nothing."


    As soon as the voice fell, the figure of the old devil disappeared.


    The next moment, Lu Ming feels that the strong wind is howling in front of him and grabs his mask with one claw.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming stepped forward quickly.


    "Hey, you can''t escape!"


    The old devil moves again and follows Lu Ming tightly. His claws grasp Lu Ming''s mask.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming suddenly punches and blows forward.


    Such a close distance, if other people, absolutely can''t avoid, but the evil wind old monster''s body flash, can avoid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    The fist fell into the air, penetrated the void, and blasted on the light curtain on the other side of the platform, making the light screen tremble.


    "This old man, what terrible control


    Lu Ming was moved.


    The old devil of the devil wind has mastered every minute and every millimetre of his power. Every time he takes a hand, he will not waste any of his strength. He is precise and precise.


    "Shura, trouble!"


    At this moment, everyone''s heart, is this idea.


    The old devil wind is too strong. It is worthy of being an old monster in this sea area for hundreds of years. No one dares to provoke him under the spirit sea.


    Many people think that although Lu Ming is strong, he should not be the opponent of the old devil wind.


    "Jiulong steps on the sky!"


    At this time, Lu Ming uses Jiulong''s step into the sky. As soon as he steps on it, his body becomes a streamer and rises into the sky. In an instant, he avoids the attack of the old devil wind.


    The old devil grabs the air with one claw and is stunned slightly. Looking up at the sky, Lu Ming is suspended in the sky.


    "Unexpectedly, you still have such footwork. It''s good. I don''t know how your attack power is."


    The old devil of the evil wind laughs.


    "If you want to know, let''s try it!"


    Boom! Boom! At the same time, the two fists of Lu Daofeng burst out in succession.


    The old devil''s eyes were cold and his hands waved.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    a series of wind blades condense and fly to the sky and collide with the falling fist force.


    The wind, the fire, scattered and swept the battle platform.


    The wind blade and fist strength offset each other.


    "Come again!"


    Lu Ming drinks and Zhenyuan is promoted. This time, he blows out hundreds of fists in a row. The whole space is full of fist power, and the momentum is extremely terrible.


    In the stands, Chen Zhao''s face turns white. Lu Ming''s strength now shows that he can easily defeat his elder brother Chen Dao.


    In each world war, Lu Ming seems to have no upper limit, giving people a feeling of bottomless abyss, and there is no end to it.


    The old devil''s face was dignified.


    "Kill the devil!"


    A long sword appeared on the old devil''s hand. At this time, his body soared to the sky, and a blue sword light suddenly flashed out.


    Zizi...


    the figure of the old devil wind rushed into the sky and made a harsh sound.


    Whew!


    Finally, the old devil broke through the range of fists and ran into the sky, standing side by side with Lu Ming.


    "Now, it''s my turn!"


    The old devil''s voice was heard, but the man had disappeared. He seemed to become a gust of wind, floating between heaven and earth.


    Whoosh...


    the sky is really windy. With the wind, the temperature also drops sharply. Then, snowflakes appear in the sky, and with the strong wind, they sweep away towards the land.


    "The mood of wind, the mood of snow!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes sparkled.


    The old devil wind not only cultivates the artistic conception of wind, but also cultivates the artistic conception of snow.


    The two kinds of artistic conception are the first level of perfection.


    "Yes, there is. It is said that the old devil wind has understood two kinds of artistic conception, and it is true!"


    "Yes, it is said that the old devil had a high spirit at that time. He wanted to understand two kinds of artistic conception, but he was stuck when he was at the top of the mountain, so he didn''t break through the spirit sea. If he only understood one kind of artistic conception, he would have broken through the spirit sea."


    "But there is no doubt about the power of the two kinds of artistic conception. Shura is dangerous."


    In the stands, many old people are excited to talk about it.


    "Ha ha, young man, die!"


    In the wind and snow, the old devil''s proud voice came out.


    "What are you proud of? I have understood the two kinds of artistic conception, but the two kinds of artistic conception have not been integrated successfully, and the increased power is limited


    Lu Ming''s face is still very calm. His fists are waving and his fists are pounding out to resist the wind and snow attack.


    Those snowflakes, white and crystal clear, are sharper than spirit soldiers. I''m afraid that each piece can pierce a mountain with a diameter of 100 meters.


    "Integration of artistic conception, younger generation, what do you know? Do you think it''s easy to integrate the two artistic conception? It''s a little bit of ignorance. "


    The old devil''s voice was full of disdain and reproach.


    "Is it difficult to integrate the two artistic conception?"


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    With the fall of Lu Ming''s voice, Lu Ming''s fist power suddenly changed.


    There is not only the mood of fire, but also the mood of thunder.


    As soon as the thunder fire artistic conception comes out, the two kinds of artistic conception perfectly merge together, which makes the power of the burst star boxing increase a lot.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    the vast fists directly pierced the snow all over the sky. With a scream, a figure appeared and retreated wildly."How can the perfect fusion of thunder and fire artistic conception be possible? How could it be? "


    The old devil''s mouth is full of blood, but he doesn''t take care of it. His eyes are fixed on Lu Ming.


    The whole audience was stunned.


    Lu Ming also understood the two kinds of artistic conception. Moreover, the fusion was successful, while the old devil wind did not.


    It is clear which is stronger or weaker.


    "What''s impossible? You can''t integrate. It doesn''t mean other people can''t integrate."


    Lu Ming''s light way.


    "Say, how do you blend in? Say, say!"


    The old devil roared, his eyes were red, and he was staring at Lu Ming.


    Over the years, the old devil has tried many methods, but they can''t integrate successfully. This is just like his inner devil.


    "I''m telling you, you can''t fuse, it''s a gift."


    Lu Ming spoke faintly.


    He is not wrong. In fact, he is not the only one who can think of his method, and others can think of it. But how many people can integrate successfully?


    To put it bluntly, it needs talent.


    He has this talent. Now it seems that Xie Nianqing also has this talent.


    However, the old devil has been practicing for hundreds of years, but he has not integrated successfully, so he certainly does not have this talent.


    But the old devil obviously didn''t believe it.


    "Bullshit, what talent? Boy, if you don''t say it, today I want you to be worse than dead! "


    The old devil roared.


    "Old man, you have a problem with your head. Do you think you are my opponent?"


    Lu Ming shakes her head and smiles.


    "Look at my best move!"


    The old devil roared, and the wind and snow filled the air again.


    "I''m too lazy to dally with you. Let''s see you on the road."


    Lu Ming''s mouth was filled with a sneer.


    Boom!


    The next moment, wind, fire, thunder, three kinds of artistic conception erupted at the same time, turned into a gun awn, brilliant.


    Magic wind old strange pupil, simply stare bigger than the copper bell, throat, issued an incredible roar: "three kinds of artistic conception fusion!"


    Lu Ming has spent his whole life fusing three kinds of artistic conception. However, he can hardly bear the fusion of three kinds of artistic conception.


    What''s more, they are so young.


    Is it really talent?


    Whew!


    The bright spears pierce through the void, and appear in front of the old devil in an instant. With the power of destroying the withered and decaying, it breaks through all the defense of the old devil.


    The spear pierces the heart of the old devil, the old devil, die!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    Around the whole battle platform, there was silence. Everyone was staring at the battle platform and Lu Ming''s figure.


    Evil wind old monster, was shot and killed.


    Lu Ming, actually integrated three kinds of artistic conception, is this Lu Ming''s real strength? It''s horrible.


    Perhaps, this is not Lu Ming''s real strength.


    After the silence, there was a violent noise. Some people were talking excitedly, others were screaming excitedly.


    "Is that his strength?"


    Luo Xin whispered, in the eyes, is incredible.


    Beside her, Chen Zhao''s body trembled violently, because of fear and shock.


    It turns out that since he met Lu Ming, Lu Ming has never shown his real strength. What he has seen is just the tip of Lu Ming''s iceberg.


    Even though he repeatedly provoked, Lu Ming did not show his strength and killed him.


    Perhaps, Lu Ming simply disdains, disdains to show strength in front of him, even, disdains to kill him.


    Perhaps, in Lu Ming''s eyes, he is not bad with a wild dog barking and barking on the roadside, and he doesn''t pay attention to it at all.


    The thought of this filled him with a deep sense of powerlessness.


    He has always been proud of the big brother, in front of Lu Ming, it is estimated that it is a move.


    On the battle platform, Lu Ming''s body flashes, swallowing the essence of the old devil. At the same time, the storage ring naturally falls into his hand.


    "Who else? Would you like to fight? "


    Lu Ming''s clear voice spread throughout the audience.


    All of a sudden the whole room was quiet.


    I''m kidding. Even the old monster, the old devil, is dead. Who else would like to go up and die.


    Lu Ming waited for two minutes. With a glance, she saw that no one was on the stage and was leaving.


    "Here comes the king of hell!"


    At this moment, a loud cry spread throughout the audience.


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden quiet down, and then, there is the sky shaking noise.


    "What? Where is Yama


    "True or false, where is it?"


    "The gate, you see!"


    After a burst of noise, everyone''s eyes were directed towards the entrance of the gate.


    Lu Ming moved in his heart and looked in that direction.


    A man in black, with a Yama mask, came inside step by step.


    As he stepped out step by step, slowly, he stepped into the void and appeared on the edge of the battle platform. On his mask, two sharp eyes looked at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming also looks at him.


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden, my heart beat a little faster.


    "Will Yama challenge Shura?"


    "It''s possible, it''s possible. Yama disappeared for so many days, and finally appeared. Now it''s rare to have a strong opponent. Maybe he really wants to make a move."


    "My God, who is better than Yama to Shura? Look forward to it


    "I really hope that after the rise of Yama, he has not been defeated. There are several old monsters killed, but no one knows his depth. He should not have exerted all his strength to kill the old devil wind."


    Around the stands, hundreds of thousands of pairs of eyes, staring at Lu Ming and Yama, eyes, all showing the color of expectation.


    Yama vs. Shura, this will be a peak match.


    Keng!


    The sound of a sword sounded. The breath of the king of Yan suddenly rose. His whole body was full of dazzling golden light. A golden sword light rose to the sky.


    Boom!


    In an instant, it seems that the air engine traction, Lu Ming body, also burst out of a strong breath, a gun awn to the sky.


    Then, sword light and gun awn, unexpectedly in the air confluence, mercilessly bumps together.


    A shocking roar swept all directions.


    It''s just breath, and the scene is amazing enough.


    "Is it really going to be a big war?"


    At this moment, all people hold their breath, stare big eyes and look at it for a moment.


    However, to their disappointment, Yama and Shura in the momentum of a confrontation, and did not start.


    Shura stands in the battle platform, the yama stands in the void, and does not fight together.


    "This man, how strong!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are bright, just like two magic guns, piercing out.


    He felt great pressure on Yama. Lu Ming had never felt this kind of feeling among the martial arts of the same level.


    Yama, absolutely a terrible opponent.


    In the eyes of Yama, there were two golden swords that seemed to burst out. He did not move. He felt a strong pressure on Lu Ming.


    He was not sure. He had a feeling that if there was to be a war, one of them would fall. Moreover, he was not sure that the one who would win would be himself.


    Yama''s heart, also very surprised, did not expect here, will encounter such a strong opponent, even in the whole East wilderness, such opponents are not many.After a while of confrontation, suddenly, the breath of the king of hell was collected. At the same time, the breath of Lu Ming was also collected.


    There is no redundant words, Yama turned around and went back.


    "No more fighting!"


    Most people were disappointed and thought there would be a peak match.


    "Both of them are so strong that no one can be sure to defeat them!"


    "Yes, there is no doubt that these are two peerless Tianjiao, even in the list of thousand pride, the ranking will not be too low, match each other!"


    Some of the old people spoke out and saw the reason.


    A lot of people sighed that they couldn''t see a peak match.


    When!


    Just at this time, a melodious bell, leisurely spread.


    When!


    The first bell had not yet fallen, but the second bell sounded very quickly.


    At the scene, most of the people''s faces changed greatly.


    "The alarm bell, why did it ring?"


    Someone yelled.


    "The sea beast attacks the island, the sea animal attacks the island!"


    Suddenly, outside the life battle platform, there was an earth shaking roar. The roar swept the whole city like a storm and spread wildly towards the distance.


    "What? Sea animals attack the island


    At this moment, all people''s faces changed wildly.


    "Sea animals attack the island, animal tide is coming, all people go to the eastern sea area, snipe at sea animals!"


    The sound, again, boomed in the air.


    The master of the voice, whose cultivation is terrifying, is absolutely a great power of spiritual sea realm.


    When! When! ...


    at the same time, the alarm bell kept ringing, very urgent.


    "Go, go east!"


    "Go


    The audience around the platform, like locusts, soared into the air and flew out toward the gap above.


    "Sea animals attack the island!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    A figure appears beside Lu Ming and is Xie Nianqing.


    "Xiaoqing, let''s go and have a look."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Xie Nianqing nods, rises with Lu Ming, mingles with the crowd, and heads for the eastern sea.


    In the city, countless figures fly out and cover the sky and fly to the East Sea area,


    not only in the city, but also in the mountains around the city, there are also a large number of strong people flying out to the eastern sea area.


    However, when encountering the tide of animals and attacking the island by sea animals, all fighters must unite and snipe together.


    This is the rule formed by the riot star sea for a long time. Otherwise, the islands of the riot star sea would have been ravaged by sea animals.


    This city is very close to the eastern sea area. They will arrive in less than a minute.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    Boom!


    Far away the sea, issued a roaring sound, waves surging.


    People standing in the air, looking from afar, can see the sea, a white line toward this side, that is the waves, amazing waves.


    "The patrol of the far sea has sent back the news that a large number of sea animals are rushing towards this side. Be ready for the fight!"


    An old man in a plain robe appeared in the air and his voice was rolling all over the hall.


    The breath emanating from him was as amazing as the ocean.


    This is the power of a spiritual sea.


    Boom!


    The sound of the waves, more amazing, people feel the sky, the earth, are violently shaking up.


    In the huge waves, there are also waves of sea animals roaring.


    As the waves drew nearer and nearer, people''s eyes widened.


    That wave, too amazing, at least as high as 1000 meters, seems to be going up into the clouds and dispersing the clouds.


    In the waves, there are countless sea animals, rolling in it.


    "That''s the blood shark clan!"


    Someone yelled.


    In one of the sea wave areas, people saw countless blood red sharks. This kind of shark is extremely huge. Any one of them is tens of meters long. Its whole body is blood red, roaring and full of evil spirit.


    I don''t know how many.


    "There must be a swordfish clan!"


    "Sea lion clan!"


    "Tiger shark clan!"


    ...


    as you can see, there are nine sea animal groups, which are divided into nine areas, with waves and rushing towards this side. The number of each area and each ethnic group is hard to count, too many.


    "You see, there are people on the waves!"


    "There is a man in the sky of every ethnic group!"


    Someone screamed.


    Sure enough, there is a figure in each of the nine ethnic groups, standing on the waves, walking on the waves, and his breath is startling.


    "It''s not a man, it''s a big demon, the king of each clan!"


    Above the crowd, the Linghai environment spoke with solemnity.


    "What? Huaxing big demon, all the nine ethnic groups have come? How could it be? "


    A lot of people screamed.


    Level 6 monster, equivalent to the spirit of a warrior, has been able to transform into human form, so it is also known as the big demon.


    "Huaxing big demons, each leading the ethnic groups, occupy a sea area. There are only seven sea animal groups near Jinsha island. How can nine come here?"


    "This time, the tide of animals is amazing. In the past, at most, there were some small-scale animal tides, and few big demons appeared in the spirit sea."


    The scene was noisy, and some people''s eyes showed fear.


    The fast approaching waves, countless sea animals rolling, roaring, give people too strong pressure.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    in the sky, one after another of the figures emerged, and each figure was filled with an ocean like atmosphere.


    There are ten Linghai States, all of which are great powers of Linghai realm.


    This made many warriors panic and settle down a little.


    Jinsha Island hidden in the spirit of the sea of great powers, have emerged.


    "That''s the cold knife spirit, and the cold knife spirit also appeared!"


    Someone yelled.


    Among the ten spiritual sea realm powers, there is an old man in white robe. His breath is the most terrifying, which is much stronger than other spiritual sea realm powers.


    "Ha ha, that''s great. It''s said that the cold knife spirit has been closed for 60 years. This animal tide has startled him. With his old man at home, he can be sure of this time."


    When someone saw the white robe coming, they laughed excitedly.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing mingle in the crowd and look into the air.


    "It''s amazing that there are so many powerful people hidden in a Jinsha island."


    Lu Ming also sighed in his heart.


    In the crowd, in addition to the ten Linghai strong people who stand out from the crowd, there are also many other powerful breath, rising like smoke.


    Among them, Lu Ming felt the breath of the top king, which was no less than 500.


    Just a Jinsha Island, the peak of the gathering king, no less than 500 people, absolutely terrifying.


    The riot star sea is worthy of being a riot star sea. There are too many masters. Every day, there are many villains, murderers and ruthless people entering the riot star sea.


    And a king, have thousand years of life, so many years down, rioting star sea strong, do not know how many.


    It''s absolutely an amazing number.


    Boom!


    The waves, closer and closer, the evil spirit, diffuse.


    "Kill, kill all the Terran warriors!"


    Above the blood shark tribe area, stands a big man in the blood red robe, at this time roars, the sound is rolling.


    This is the king of the blood shark clan, the big demon of transformation."Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Numerous sea animals roared and attacked the island.


    Monster, to the fifth level, that is, the king level, can speak.


    "All warriors below Wuzong will retreat. Those above Wuzong will try their best to snipe at sea animals. If there is one who retreats and does not fight, there will be no amnesty for killing them!"


    In the sky, the voice of the cold sword spirit spread all over the hall, and it was extremely domineering.


    But there is no one to refute. Everyone also knows that in this situation, if some people retreat without fighting, more people will surely follow suit. Jinsha island will not be protected.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    In addition to the cold sword spirit, the other nine spirit sea realm powers roared one after another, carrying a terrifying power, and rushed to the nine big ethnic groups.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    the great power of Linghai state and the big demon of Huaxing collide with each other fiercely and emit a fierce roar.


    "Kill!"


    Other warriors of the Terran also roared at the sea animals.


    Both sides, crazy collision.


    All kinds of sword Qi, knife awn, palm print, fist Gang, bang on the waves, the waves burst, sea animals in the sea rush out, and fight with the Terran warriors.


    Blood overflows everywhere. As soon as they contact, a large number of sea animals are killed, and there are also human warriors who die miserably. At the beginning of the war, it is extremely tragic.


    Among the Terrans, except for those below Wuzong, only those with cold sword spirit did not attack. They stood in the void and looked around. As the strongest force of the Terran warriors, he wanted to control the overall situation in case of emergencies.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing walk side by side and attack forward.


    Their area is the tiger shark area.


    Roar! Roar!


    The cry of tiger shark is really similar to that of fierce tiger. It roars like thunder and its teeth are sharper than the knife. They bite at Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing.


    As Lu Ming waves, the spear spears out and penetrates a tiger shark with a length of more than 30 meters, and the blood turns the sea water red.


    This tiger shark is equivalent to the level of King Wu''s seven warriors.


    The power of swallowing breaks out, swallowing the blood essence of tiger shark.


    On one side, Xie Nianqing''s magic field shrouded, and five or six tiger sharks were killed directly.


    Lu Ming''s body is flashing, and his blood essence is all swallowed up by him.


    "Kill!"


    Infinite dragon gun appears in the hand, Lu Ming rushes forward to kill.


    Where the spear passed, a huge tiger shark died in his hand.


    Whew...


    the sound of breaking the air sounded, and several machetes, breaking through the air to kill and cutting, cut towards Lu Ming''s neck, and Lu Ming swept out his long gun and shot several machetes away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    "Man, die!"


    A tiger shark with a length of 100 meters flies out of the tiger shark''s mouth with five or six machetes flying out of its mouth and chopping at Lu Ming with big red eyes.


    The machete is actually made by the teeth of tiger shark. It is sharper than the fifth level spirit soldier''s sword.


    Top King level tiger shark, Lu Ming at a glance to see the strength of the other side.


    When! When!


    Lu Ming sweeps out his spear and shoots five or six machetes into the air. A tricolor spear shoots out of the head of the tiger shark and shoots the tiger shark through a transparent hole.


    Kill a tiger shark of the top king with one move, and then devour its blood essence.


    Lu Ming did not stop at all and continued to kill.


    He not only devoured the blood essence of his own killing tiger shark, but also the blood essence of other people killing tiger shark. His body flashed, and all levels of tiger shark blood essence were constantly devoured by him.


    "That''s great!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are shining.


    He has not participated in such a large-scale campaign for a long time. For others, it is a hell, but for him, it is a holy land, a holy land for cultivation.


    He used the swallowing power of Jiulong''s blood vessels into his palm, constantly devouring the essence of tiger shark. Of course, if a warrior died in battle, he would not let go, and all the blood essence would be swallowed up.


    He separated a part of his mind, manipulated the Jiulong blood, and refined the essence of blood to upgrade the second blood vessel.


    "Kill, kill the masked one."


    Nearby, there was a roar. There were three giant tiger sharks, killing towards the land.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    the sea water is condensed into a long spear, which penetrates to Lu Ming. At the same time, there are also machetes cutting through the void and cutting through the air.


    Lu Ming''s momentum soared and soared into the sky. After a few steps, three tiger sharks of the highest King level were killed.


    If you are not aware of the magic, you will be covered by the magic of the tiger field for a few days.


    Under the sea of spirits, Xie Nianqing and Lu Ming are invincible.


    Hum!


    A silver light, incredibly fast, hit Lu Ming.


    This is also a tiger shark, but only 10 meters long, but the whole body is silver, covered with a layer of silver scales.


    Lu Ming subconsciously sweeps out with a long gun.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming''s spear sweeps on the silver tiger shark. It''s like being hit by a mountain peak. His body trembles and he can''t help but retreat three steps.


    However, the silver tiger shark was also pulled out by Lu Ming.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    After the Silver Tiger Shark flew out, nothing happened. It roared and killed Lu Ming again.


    Under the control of the Silver Tiger Shark, the sea water has turned into various weapons.


    There are hundreds of sharp swords, spears and spears, which cover Lu Ming.


    "This one is a different species of tiger shark!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    Some monsters, left on the body of ancient gods, fierce beast blood, incomparably powerful, much stronger than the same level of monster beast.


    Obviously, this tiger shark is a relic.


    Many monsters with powerful blood not only have infinite power, but also have incomparable Demon power. When they reach a certain level, they will awaken their fighting skills hidden in their blood and possess various magical powers.


    Moreover, the monster beast is different from the warrior. The monster beast will not understand the artistic conception of heaven and earth as the warrior does. However, the monster beast is born with a certain attribute and can master certain attribute. As the strength increases, it becomes stronger and stronger.


    It''s a gift that the Terrans can''t match.


    "Break it for me!"


    When the spear is swept out, all the weapons condensed by sea water will collapse in an instant.


    A tricolor spear shot from the head of the silver tiger shark.


    Touch!


    The Silver Tiger Shark, like a shell, was hit and flew out. Along the way, it directly killed several powerful tiger sharks, flew thousands of meters away, and then stopped.


    But not dead, his head, just a few feet deep hole.


    "What a strong defense, what a hard scale!"


    Lu Ming is surprised.


    The tiger shark was stabbed by his spear, but it was not pierced. The defensive power of the tiger shark is amazing.


    "Strong, this human''s attack power is too strong, hurry to go!"


    Lu Ming is surprised, but the silver tiger shark is simply frightened. As soon as he stabilizes his body, he quickly flies to the distance.


    "If you want to go, leave it for me."


    Lu Ming treads on Jiulong and steps into the sky. His speed is incredible. He turns into a streamer and catches up with the silver tiger shark.


    "Want to kill me, die!"


    Monster, originally fierce, silver tiger shark can not escape, aroused in the heart of ferocity, toward Lu Ming to fight.Whew!


    To meet him, is a very sharp long gun.


    This time, it was not the spear awn, but the tip of the body of the infinite dragon gun.


    Poop!


    Infinite dragon gun, straight through the head of the silver tiger shark.


    The Silver Tiger Shark roared and lost its breath.


    Poop!


    Lu Ming draws out his spear and devours the blood essence of the silver tiger shark.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s face slightly moved, boom! On him, the blood light diffuses, sends out the strong fluctuation.


    The second blood will be promoted.


    Lu Ming tries his best to suppress the fluctuation of the second blood vessel, trying not to be noticed.


    Lu Ming feels that the strength of the second blood vessel is rising rapidly.


    Boom!


    At the end of the day, the second blood vessel could not be held down at all. The eight brilliant silver rings, which were full of brilliance, attracted many people''s attention.


    Fortunately, when the second blood vessel emerged, he had been promoted successfully. People did not see the promotion process, only saw the result, and thought that Lu Ming was originally the eighth level blood of King level.


    Although the blood of King level eight was extremely amazing, no one paid attention to the battle of life and death at this time.


    Lu Ming never broke out in the previous wars, so people thought that Lu Ming was originally King level eight blood.


    But one exception is Xie Nianqing.


    Not far away, Xie Nianqing sees the eight silver chakras on Lu Ming''s blood, and her small mouth pouts slightly.


    "Now, Wang''s blood has just become the second level, which is the second level of Wang''s blood?"


    Xie Nianqing murmured softly.


    "Kill, kill this girl!"


    At this time, two silver tiger sharks killed Xie Nianqing.


    "Heaven magic field, destruction cut!"


    Xie Nianqing drinks delicately and fights with two silver tiger sharks.


    Several breaths roar, Lu Ming put up the second blood, continue to fight.


    War, in anxiety.


    Sea water, a piece of blood red, floating Terran, the corpse of sea beast.


    On Jinsha Island, there are more than 500000 warriors above Wuzong level, and more than 50000 are strong ones above King Wu alone.


    However, the number of sea animals is more, dense, densely covered with thousands of miles of sea area, intrepid to launch the impact of death.


    In the high air, the battle of Linghai is also in a state of anxiety. In a short time, it is difficult to distinguish the winner from the loser.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    Even, the more war, the Terran side, also slowly tend to be inferior.


    Because, among the sea animals, there are more sea animals equivalent to the top king, more than the Terran side.


    Among them, there are many powerful heritages.


    Like the Silver Tiger Shark, Lu Ming can kill, but for other top kings, it is a nightmare.


    "We must hunt more monsters at the top of the king level, otherwise, it will be more and more unfavorable to the Terran!"


    Lu Ming glanced at the audience.


    Xie Nianqing doesn''t have to worry about him. If he can''t get out of the sea, he won''t be in danger.


    As soon as Lu Ming steps, his body disappears. The next moment, he appears next to a tiger shark of the peak king, stabs the tiger shark with a bullet, and then steps out to kill the next tiger shark.


    He didn''t fight other tiger sharks. He chose the tiger shark of the top King level to do it.


    Hundreds of miles away, two old men are completely suppressed by a silver tiger shark.


    These two old men, also two old monsters in the nearby sea area, have lived for hundreds of years and are extremely powerful. However, they are not rivals of this silver tiger shark. Even, they can not break the defense of Silver Tiger Shark.


    The Silver Tiger Shark, fearless and fearless to death, constantly attacks two people.


    Touch!


    One of the old people was sucked by the tail of the Silver Tiger Shark and flew for thousands of meters. He vomited blood.


    "This kind of heritage is too strong. We are not rivals at all!"


    Another old man retired.


    But the Silver Tiger Shark crazy pursuit, can not escape.


    "Am I going to die in this animal''s mouth today?"


    The old man sighed. Although he tried to resist it, he still vomited blood and flew back.


    "My life is dead!"


    The old man said in his heart.


    But at this time, a figure, dressed in a black robe and wearing a Shura mask, suddenly appeared beside the silver tiger shark. A terrible long gun pierced through the head of the silver tiger shark.


    The silver tiger shark was killed in the blood.


    Then, the figure slapped on the wound of the silver tiger shark with one hand, and then disappeared here.


    The old man was stunned.


    "What a powerful attack


    The old man who had been pulled away by the tail of the Silver Tiger Shark flew over, and his eyes were full of wonder.


    They tried their best to break through the defense of the Silver Tiger Shark, but this figure, with one shot, killed the silver tiger shark. The attack power is really terrible.


    "This man, who should be a strong man who has recently risen to power in life battle platform, is called Shura. It is said that he is a young man."


    The old man at the back, as if waking up from a dream, said.


    "What a hero makes a young man!"


    The old man sighed.


    "Let''s go and kill those ordinary top king tiger sharks


    Then the old man said, and then they killed two ordinary top king tiger sharks.


    The one who killed the silver tiger shark was Lu Ming.


    Naturally, he didn''t know what the two old men thought. At this time, his target was those tiger sharks at the peak king level.


    In just over ten minutes, he has killed 16 tiger sharks at the peak king level.


    "What a powerful force of essence and blood, too strong!"


    The blood essence of the sixteen top king tiger sharks is too strong and extremely rich.


    The power of the essence and blood of the demon beast is generally stronger and stronger than that of the human race.


    Lu Ming continued to hunt while refining.


    This time, he continued to use the power of blood essence to promote the second blood vessel.


    Just now, the second blood was promoted to King level eight. The clouds on the stone tablet seem to be lighter, and the handwriting on the stone tablet is clearer.


    On the stone tablet, there should be three characters. The first word is "town".


    The third word is "stele", only the second word, which is still a little vague, can not be seen clearly.


    Lu Ming has a feeling that as long as the second blood is promoted to the Ninth level of Wang level, the second word can be seen clearly. Then, there may be unexpected gains.


    Lu Ming hunts and kills the monster of the peak king while refining the essence of blood.


    On the other side, in the blood shark group, a figure with a Yama mask is full of golden light, and the terrible golden light is shining. Every time the blood shark twinkles and every golden sword shines, there will be a blood shark of the highest King level killed.


    One sword killed him.


    In the same way, Xie Nianqing''s body shape, a sea animal was killed, no matter what level.


    Lu Ming rushes to kill more than 20 tiger sharks, the peak king of his life. At this time, he kills out the tiger shark area and the sea lion area.


    Among the sea lions, there are some left over species, which are extremely powerful, but they are still shot and killed by Lu Ming.


    Before long, Lu Ming had swallowed the essence of more than 30 top King level monsters.Crash!


    At this time, the sea water rolling, toward the shore, in the sea, there are countless huge figures in the circle.


    They are actually huge sea snakes, each of which is tens of meters long. Its body is thicker than the water tank. With a big mouth, a warrior will be swallowed.


    As soon as the body is entangled, some warriors will be entangled to death.


    "Deep sea giant snake, it''s a deep sea giant snake!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    "What''s the matter? Another ethnic group appears. It''s not normal. How can this happen?"


    "Oh, be careful!"


    Screams, screams, all in one.


    Crash!


    The sea water is rolling. People can see that there are two giant snakes in the sea water. Their bodies are winding and their length is more than 100 meters. The strong breath is amazing.


    As soon as the tail was swung, a large number of warriors were hit by the tail and burst open directly.


    Even the top king is the same, there is no fight back.


    These two deep-sea serpents are both transformed demons.


    Two equivalent to the spirit of the sea realm of the big demon hand, the Terran side, showing a one-sided trend.


    "Evil animal, look for death!"


    In the air, the cold knife spirit person has not been able to hand, at this time cold drink, step out, toward the two big demon shape.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    a series of snow-white sword awns fly out, and each knife awn flies, a deep-sea giant snake is killed, and those knife awns fly into the sea water, the sea water instantly solidifies, turns into ice, and solidifies a large number of deep-sea giant snakes in the ice.


    "Three peaks of Linghai"


    One of them is a giant deep-sea snake, some dignified way.


    "Now that you know it, die!"


    The cold sword spirit is magnificent and surging. Two snow-white swords cut at two giant snakes.


    "Old man, your opponent is me!"


    The waves in the back were rolling, and a huge figure rushed out of the sea.


    Roar!


    Roaring and startling the sky, it is the sound of dragon chanting.


    "My God, it''s a dragon!"


    Many people''s pupils suddenly widened and exclaimed in disbelief.


    Finally, the huge figure appeared. It was actually a blue dragon. The dragon''s body was winding and slender, more than 200 meters long. It had four claws under its abdomen, and its breath was frightening.


    This is a real dragon, a living dragon, a dragon with the blood of a real dragon.


    Lu Ming is also shocked to look over there.


    This was the first time he had seen a living dragon, a dead dragon. He had seen it once. It was made into a demon corpse by the people of the Tianshui sect.


    The blue dragon opens his mouth and roars. Two water dragons roll towards the blade of the cold sword spirit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    The two water dragon scrolls are changed into two dragon dragons, which collide with the knife awn of the cold knife spirit, and both of them are annihilated.


    Roar!


    The Dragon roared, and the blue dragon, like a beautiful jade, rushed toward the cold sword spirit.


    The spirit of the cold sword is as powerful as a rainbow. The snow-white sword Gang is flying all over the body, which seems to solidify the space.


    A blade of cold ice was slashed towards the dragon.


    The Dragon grabbed it with one claw and collided with the blade. The endless vigor overflowed, tearing apart the sea animals and human warriors around.


    "Go to war!"


    The body shape of the old man with cold knife flies to the sky, and the dragon also flies to the sky.


    At their level, the first World War at the bottom will have a great impact on other Terrans and monsters.


    Boom!


    Cold ice spirit and dragon fight all the way to the sky.


    However, the war in the sea became more intense. As for the sea animals, they joined the family of giant snakes in the deep sea, which greatly increased their combat power, and completely suppressed the Terran side.


    The most lethal is that the deep-sea serpent clan, and two spirit sea level big demons, too strong, completely like no one''s land, the huge body randomly twist, a swing, there are a large number of Terrans were killed.


    Two giant deep-sea snakes, wantonly in the Terran, no one can stop a move.


    Screams and howls resounded from the scene.


    "Back, back, two big demons in the spirit sea. We can''t stop them. Go back!"


    Some people roared, did not dare to stop, back crazy retreat.


    In this way, the Terran''s defensive formation has been completely disordered. In the area of the deep-sea giant snake, sea animals keep rushing in.


    A large number of warriors were killed.


    This time, there are too many sea animals. They are too strong to surpass the past.


    "Jinsha island can''t be saved. We have to retreat to other islands!"


    "No, we have been operating in Jinsha island for hundreds of years. We can''t leave here. Hold on and wait for rescue!"


    There are all kinds of calls, miscellaneous Chen, but the morale, but the continuous decline.


    "Is there a demon in Linghai


    Lu Mingwang to the direction of the deep-sea giant snake, then, step on the air, into a streamer, toward the direction of the deep-sea giant snake quickly away.


    Another direction, a golden sword light, also toward the direction of the deep-sea snake.


    The speed of the two rays of light is very fast. After a dozen breaths, we are close to two giant snakes in the deep sea.


    "Real dragon strike!"


    Lu Ming approaches, a shot is shot out, and a three color real dragon roars and flies, and pours at one of the deep-sea giant snakes.


    "A mole ant dares to fight me and die!"


    Deep sea snake cold drink, open mouth spout a black water column, toward the three color real dragon.


    Boom!


    With a violent vibration, the water column disappeared together with the three color real dragon, but the body shape of the giant snake in the deep sea was also blocked.


    Not far away, a golden sword light also blocked another deep-sea snake.


    It''s Yama.


    Lu Ming and Yama stand opposite a giant snake in the deep sea.


    The level of two deep-sea giant snakes should be level 6-1, which is equivalent to that of linghai-1.


    In Yunhai Danyuan before, Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, Li Xiaoyun and Gu Huaxu joined forces to hurt the ancestor of Yunhai Danyuan. The ancestor of Yunhai Danyuan was a peak of Linghai.


    In the war against the ancestors of Yunhai Dan academy, Lu Ming''s accomplishments were the ninth peak of King Wu. Now he has broken through the top king and his combat power has greatly increased. Since his breakthrough, he has not tried his best to fight a war.


    Now, this giant deep-sea snake is just right.


    "Who is it? Blocking the giant deep-sea snake? "


    "It''s the yama and the Shura. Do they want to fight the big demon in the Linghai realm?"


    "It''s possible that their fighting power is extremely terrible. If they can stop these two giant snakes, we will have a chance."


    "Is it possible for King Wu to fight against Linghai?"


    "No matter, we can only fight for it. Let''s try our best to stop other sea animals!"


    Around the Terran warrior, one after another roared, and then organized forces to resist other sea animals.


    "Shura, let''s see who will kill the snake first."


    Suddenly, Yama''s voice sounded, very young, but full of edge.


    "Good, a match!"


    Lu Ming''s fighting spirit is also extremely high.


    Previously, both of them had scruples and didn''t start. Now, they can decide the victory or defeat through a different kind of duel.


    But the words fell into the ears of two giant deep-sea snakes, but almost exploded.


    "Ants, you want to kill us, go to death!"


    In front of Lu Ming, a huge snake roars in the deep sea. With a big mouth, it devours Lu Ming. In his big mouth, the snake''s letter is like a sharp sword and shoots at Lu Ming."Kill!"


    Lu Ming has a big drink. The three colored spears are surrounded and turned into a spear. They stab the snake.


    At the same time, Yama fought with the giant snake in the deep sea.


    When!


    It''s like a long sword hitting a snake in the deep sea.


    Shua!


    At the same time, a snake tail sweeps through the void, making the space emit a dull air explosion, drawing towards Lu Ming.


    As soon as Lu Ming steps, he rises to the sky and avoids the attack from the tail of the snake. However, the tail of the snake is like a cone with bones attached to its bones. With one blow, it falls into the air and continues to draw from the bottom to the top.


    "Jiulong steps on the sky!"


    The Dragon chant sounded, the force of terror broke out, one wave more powerful, toward the snake tail bombarded away.


    Boom!


    The snake''s tail trembled. It seemed to bear an unimaginable force. It kept shaking. At last, there was a place to crack, and blood splashed everywhere.


    "The giant snake in Linghai is injured!"


    Nearby, other Terran warriors saw it, and were immediately excited. They seemed to see hope and roared at the sea animals.


    "Ants, dare to hurt me, die, die!"


    The body of a giant snake in the deep sea is curled up. The endless sea water turns into sea snakes and pours at the sound of the land.


    "Pop star boxing!"


    As the infinite dragon gun disappears, Lu Ming displays his burst star fist, which penetrates the void and blows towards the bottom.


    This time the burst star boxing, Lu Ming into three kinds of artistic conception, faster, burst force, stronger.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    it''s like an endless meteor falling down, and those sea snakes condensed in the sea, constantly collide with each other.


    In the roar, endless energy overflows, those close to the martial arts, sea animals, once hit, directly tragic death on the spot.


    "Leave, stay away!"


    In the place where Lu Ming fought with the giant snake, other warriors and sea animals left far away.


    On the other side, the battle between Yama and the deep sea serpent is similar. The sword is full of energy and the strength is wanton. Other warriors and sea snakes are also far away.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drank, and his fists became more and more crazy and intense. In the end, Lu Ming could hardly see his fist, but only a series of fists poured down.


    Cool! That''s great!


    Lu mingzhenyuan is boiling, and his fighting spirit seems to be burning.


    This is the real fight with all his strength, without any worries, without suppressing Zhenyuan.


    He felt that he was working more and more smoothly with the pop star.


    All of a sudden, the fist awn trembles, the power seems to have improved a section.


    The fifth level, Lu Ming in the war, will burst star fist, understand the fifth level.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    Burst star boxing is different from the three dragon gods. The three unique skills of Dragon God can be divided into three moves. The third one is the extreme one, which has the strongest penetration and impeccable attack power.


    But the attack power of real dragon attack and Wanlong kill is much weaker.


    And the burst star boxing is a pure killing move. Every blow is like a meteorite exploding. When it is exploded, it is more powerful than the real dragon attack.


    The fifth level of burst star boxing is not weaker than the real dragon attack.


    A series of fists, just like a real dragon attack, how terrifying is the power?


    Touch! Touch! ...


    finally, Lu Ming got the upper hand, defeated the sea snake condensed by the sea, and with his powerful fist power, he fell towards the body of the giant snake in the deep sea.


    The fist force fell on the body of the deep-sea snake, which made the snake roar repeatedly.


    However, the deep sea serpent body, covered with scales, defense is very terrible.


    The power of the blow star fist is offset by the sea snake condensed in the sea. It can only hurt the deep sea snake, but not hurt him.


    But it''s already infuriating the deep-sea serpent.


    It roars angrily, rises into the air and kills Lu Ming


    with a big mouth, the rolling black gas diffuses towards Lu Ming.


    "Poison gas!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved and her body quickly retreated.


    But a person contaminated with a trace of gas, immediately feel the skin as burning pain, the gas, in the rapid corrosion of the skin.


    "Swallow up!"


    Jiulong''s blood has been devoured by the blood.


    "Second blood, burst!"


    When the second blood burst out, Lu Ming''s strength was further improved. He continued to blow out hundreds of fists to disperse the poisonous gas in front of him. The snake''s letter was like a sword, but it was wrapped in a layer of black liquid, which greatly increased its power.


    Whew! Whew!


    The snake letter dances wildly, defeating Lu Ming''s fist strength.


    After Lu Ming blows out hundreds of fists, the infinite dragon spear appears in his hand and takes out one shot.


    The spear turned into a kilometer, and it was violently drawn on the snake. The snake screamed and its body was blasted to the ground.


    Jiulong step on the sky!


    Lu Ming stepped on the void for four steps.


    Fury of power, continue to blast towards the serpent, target, serpent''s seven inch position.


    Touch!


    In the seven inch position of the giant snake, it suddenly exploded, and the scales and the blood splashed everywhere.


    However, the giant snake''s defense is too strong, and most of its strength is blocked by scale armor. Although it explodes a large piece of flesh and blood, it is only skin trauma for the huge volume of the snake.


    However, this skin injury is enough for Lu Ming.


    After Lu Ming stepped out of Jiulong and stepped into the sky, his body immediately fell down. When he was approaching the snake, he launched his strongest attack.


    Jidao strike!


    The gun and the body, into a bright spear awn, towards the snake''s wound stabbed.


    Previously, that wound was for this blow.


    A fatal blow.


    The giant snake seemed to feel the fatal threat and made every effort to spray a black poisonous mist towards Lu Ming.


    This poisonous fog almost turned into liquid, which was very terrible. Even ordinary level five spirit soldiers would be corroded and melted away.


    Unfortunately, it met Lu Ming.


    The blood of Jiulong protects his body. Lu Ming is not afraid of the attack of poisonous gas.


    The power of swallowing covers the whole body. As soon as Lu Ming''s body rushes past, the bright spear light stabs into the snake''s seven inch wound and rushes out directly from the other side.


    Seven inches is the key point of a snake, and Lu Ming''s move directly pierces the vital part of the snake into a big hole.


    Hissing...


    the big snake''s eyes glared and growled, and fell into the sea water. After several fierce tumbling in the sea water, the snake stopped and did not move.


    A giant snake in the deep sea of Linghai was killed by Lu Ming.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s eyes, to the other side, the other side of the yama.


    A dazzling sword light, extremely sharp, seems to be able to cut everything.


    Poop!


    The head of the giant snake was almost cut off. More than half of it had been cut off, leaving only a little hanging.


    Another giant snake, also killed.


    The figure of Yama appeared, but his black robe was broken in some places, revealing the golden robe inside. It was a little embarrassed.


    He killed the snake at a speed only a few breaths slower than Lu Ming.


    At this time, his eyes also looked at Lu Ming, his eyes flickered a few times, the voice came out: "this time, you win, but next time, I won''t lose!"


    "Actually, you didn''t lose!"


    Lu Ming opens his way.


    The strength of Yama also shocked him.


    The artistic conception of the second level gold, the mood of the king of hell, has reached the second level. As long as he opens up the spiritual sea, he will immediately become a great power of the spirit sea realm.Moreover, Yama''s blood martial arts are incomparably powerful, and their power is even stronger than that of blood just before.


    The real combat power of Yama is no weaker than Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming was able to kill the snake first because he was not afraid of the poisonous gas attack of the snake.


    "To lose is to lose, no matter what the reason is!"


    Yama spoke calmly.


    At this time, the nearby Terran warriors were shocked and then excited.


    Two deep-sea snakes in the realm of spirit sea were killed. They were killed by Yama and Shura.


    It''s incredible that King Wu killed Linghai by leaping over the level. This has been heard only in legends in the past.


    And those who have been to the life battle platform have different ideas.


    "Yama and Shura, finally the winner and loser, Shura, stronger!"


    Such an idea flashed through many people''s minds.


    "There are still some. Why don''t you go on?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes look at the battle in the sky, which belongs to the level of Linghai.


    "Just to my taste!"


    On Yama, there was a strong sense of war.


    Shua! Shua!


    A sword light, a gun awn, at the same time toward the high altitude burst away.


    If Lu Ming and Yama want to participate in the battle of Linghai realm, as long as they kill one or two big demons in Linghai realm, the balance of victory will tilt towards the Terran side.


    Lu Ming did not swallow the blood essence of the giant snake.


    He has just swallowed enough blood essence. At this time, Jiulong blood is still slowly refining.


    The essence of Linghai is too powerful. If it is swallowed up, Lu Ming may not be able to control it. If he wants to find a place to refine it, he can''t continue to fight.


    High in the sky, the array is extremely fierce. The Terran warriors and the big demons in the Linghai realm have advantages over each other. The battle is extremely fierce, and it is impossible to distinguish the victory or defeat for the time being.


    A big man with blue robes is fighting with a tiger shark. This tiger shark, with a heavy cultivation in Linghai, is more powerful than the giant snake in the deep sea before.


    However, the cultivation of the blue robed Han was not weak, which was also in the later stage of Linghai Yizhong.


    The big man in blue robe and tiger shark are all injured.


    Lu Ming''s body flashed and rushed towards the battlefield of the two men.


    "Ha ha, you''ve come just in time. Help me to kill this beast!"


    Seeing Lu Ming, the blue robed man burst into a burst of laughter.


    Just now, Lu Ming killed a giant snake in the deep sea. Naturally, he saw it.


    They fight at high altitude, but in other places, they will also pay attention to the war and have insight into the situation at any time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    "Damn it!"


    When tiger shark saw Lu Ming coming to kill him, he roared and panicked.


    "Master, kill this tiger shark together


    Lu Ming brandishes a long gun, with a huge spear length of kilometers, and flies towards the tiger shark.


    "Ha ha, kill this beast!"


    The big man in blue robe has a fierce light in his eyes. In his hand, the sword is wider than his palm. He cuts out the sword and kills the tiger shark.


    Lu Ming joined forces with the blue robed Han, and the tiger shark fell into the downwind and was completely suppressed.


    Jiulong step on the sky!


    Lu Ming stepped on the tiger shark in four steps. His violent power was like an Archean mountain falling on the tiger shark. The tiger shark''s body trembled. Below, the sword light of the big man in blue robe rushed up, leaving a wound more than ten meters long on the tiger shark. A fin was cut off and flew out from afar.


    Tiger shark roared, scared, dare not fight again, want to escape.


    "You can''t escape!"


    Lu Ming stepped on Jiulong and stepped into the sky. His body shape flashed continuously, blocking the retreat of the tiger shark. His fists shot more than 100 fists in a row, blocking the tiger shark''s body shape. Although the wound was not big, it also made the tiger shark''s blood flow.


    Even some fists were aimed at the wounds of tiger sharks, which aggravated the injuries.


    "Broken empty sword, kill!"


    When a big man in blue robes is killed, he is a terrible sword. He can tear everything and cut the tiger shark''s body in half.


    Linghai level tiger shark, die!


    "Ha ha, little brother, thank you very much."


    The blue robed man grinned, but the fierce light still flickered in his eyes.


    This is a murderer. If not for Lu Ming''s strong fighting power, he would have been recognized by him. He would not have been able to bird Lu Ming. If he didn''t like it, he would have started to kill him.


    However, Lu Ming''s fighting power has already stood at the same level as him. Naturally, he has restrained his ferocity.


    "Let''s kill other spirit sea monsters!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Ha ha, none of these animals want to leave today!"


    The big man in the blue robe showed a ferocious look on his face.


    Whew! Whew!


    On the other side, Yama and another warrior of Linghai realm also killed a big demon of Linghai realm.


    In this way, in addition to the Jiaolong, there are only seven big demons in the Linghai realm.


    On the Terran side, in addition to the cold sword spirit, there are also nine powerful people in the spirit sea realm. In addition to Lu Ming and Yama, they are also at the Linghai level. Of course, there is Xie Nianqing. On the Terran side, the high-end combat power has already gained the upper hand.


    But at this time, a dragon chant rings through the world, and a figure falls rapidly. It is the cold knife spirit.


    The cold knife spirit spits blood with a big mouth, and his body falls rapidly. On top of it, the Dragon roars. His huge body winds down and pursues the cold knife spirit.


    Whew!


    A blue divine light shoots at the cold sword spirit. The cold sword spirit cuts out a knife awn and narrowly blocks the attack of the blue divine light. However, there is still residual light on the cold knife spirit, which makes him spit blood.


    Touch!


    Cold knife spirit, fell in the sea, the next moment, he rushed out from the other side of the sea.


    "Old man, die!"


    The Dragon pounced on the cold sword spirit.


    People''s hearts sank. The cold sword spirit was defeated and completely suppressed.


    The cold sword spirit, but the three peaks of Linghai cultivation, but still invincible, Jiaolong''s combat power is too strong.


    This dragon should be at the early stage level of Linghai, but its combat power cannot be calculated according to the normal level.


    The Dragon contains the blood of the real dragon. Both the body and the Demon power are extremely powerful. It also has some powerful combat skills. Although this dragon only has the early cultivation of Linghai, the cold sword spirit is no longer an opponent.


    The Dragon pounced on the cold knife spirit, who did not dare to take it, and turned around and ran away.


    "You can''t escape!"


    When the dragon''s body twisted, his huge body went through the void and chased the cold sword spirit.


    A blue divine light, like a magic sword, pierces towards the cold sword spirit.


    The cold knife spirit is frightened, and his body changes rapidly, avoiding the blue light.


    At this time, the direction of his body shape change is the direction of Lu Ming and the big man in blue robe.


    The cold sword spirit rushes towards Lu Ming and the big man in blue robe.


    "You, help me block this dragon first, quick!"


    The cold knife spirit rushes to Lu Ming and drinks with the big man in blue robe in a tone of command.


    Lu Ming frowned.


    His fighting power with the blue robed Han is just as heavy as the spirit sea, which is too far away from the dragon. Go up to resist the dragon? The essence is death.


    The purpose of the cold knife spirit is very simple. Let them both die, so that he has time to get rid of himself.


    Is Lu Ming so stupid?


    He will try his best to participate in this war, but on the premise that he will not be in danger. If there is a fatal crisis, he and Xie Nianqing will turn around and leave.To put it bluntly, these people in Jinsha island are not related to him. Are they alive or dead? What do they have to do with Lu Ming?


    I believe many people on the scene think so.


    Now the cold knife spirit asked him to die. How could it be?


    Lu Ming turns around and walks away, and flies away from the cold sword spirit and the dragon.


    So did the big man in blue robe. He flew away far away.


    "You two dare to escape in battle, regardless of the safety of the people, damn it!"


    The cold sword spirit roars and looks at Lu Ming and the blue robed spirit, and their eyes are full of murders.


    Lu Ming sneers at the cold knife spirit.


    Then, the cold sword spirit rushed to the hell again. There was no doubt that the king of Yan and another strong man turned around and left.


    The cold knife spirit roared and was almost hit by a divine light from the dragon.


    His eyes cold, suddenly toward another battlefield.


    That battlefield is the battlefield of a strong human spirit sea and a big demon.


    "Cold knife old monster, what are you doing?"


    The Terran spirit sea realm can roar in horror.


    The cold knife spirit rushed so fast that he clearly wanted to block the sword.


    The cold knife spirit is cold face, silent, trying to rush forward.


    Back, back


    The spirit sea strong man wants to leave here.


    "Leave it for me!"


    The big demon in the spirit sea realm will not let the other party escape easily, launch a crazy attack and drag the other party to death.


    Cold knife spirit from the strong side of the Terran, a rush past.


    And behind it is Jiaolong.


    "Terran ants, die!"


    The huge claws of Jiaolong are grabbing at those who are strong in the human spirit sea.


    "Damn, damn, cold knife old monster, you are despicable!"


    The strong one in Linghai roared and broke out crazily, exerting all his strength, hoping to block the dragon''s attack and then get out of the way.


    However, he was far away from the dragon. When the dragon claw was caught, his attack collapsed completely, and all defense was in vain.


    Touch!


    He was grasped by the dragon''s claws, and his bones crackled.


    "Cold knife old ghost, I curse you to die without a burial place!"


    The man roared, and the breath went down sharply.


    With a big mouth, the Dragon swallowed the strong man in the mouth and continued to chase after the cold sword spirit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    After this, the cold knife spirit escaped a further distance, he rushed to another battlefield.


    "No, damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, the other Terrans'' spiritual sea strongmen have no desire to fight at all, launch a crazy impact, and then turn around and run.


    But there are also one or two people who are dragged by the big demon on the opposite side. They can''t get away from it for a while, and they can only roar.


    "Han Dao, don''t come here!"


    Some people roared, but the cold knife spirit kept calm and continued to fly towards the man.


    Although these strong spirits can''t stop the Dragon completely, they can get rid of it as long as they block it for a short time.


    "Ah, Han Dao, you are despicable


    The man cursed.


    But the results were the same. When the cold sword spirit rushed through, the Dragon followed closely. The strong man of the clan was not the dragon''s opponent at all. He was killed after a few strokes, and even the body was swallowed by the dragon.


    "Go


    Other high spirited people who got out of the sea did not dare to stay at high altitude, but flew directly to the battlefield below and joined the battlefield below.


    "Ha ha ha ha, kill all these people!"


    Those big demons in the spirit sea also rushed down to the battlefield below.


    Below the battlefield, chaos.


    With the addition of Linghai realm, the battlefield became a scuffle.


    Screams continue to ring, a large number of warriors were killed by the big demon of Linghai, and there were also large numbers of sea animals, which were killed by the warriors of Linghai.


    Lu Ming also rushed into the battlefield below.


    "Run away, run away!"


    This area is ravaged by a huge octopus, which is a big demon in the spirit sea.


    Octopus body like a hill in general, eight tentacles flying around, that tentacles, there are a suction cup, has a strong attraction.


    With eight tentacles waving one time, a large number of Terran warriors were sucked by suction cups, and then the sucker, like a big mouth, revealed fangs, swallowed the Terran warriors and chewed them.


    The screams rose and fell.


    "Well, Luoxin!"


    Lu Ming sees Luo Xin in the crowd. At the moment, she is running away with a group of people. In the rear, a huge tentacle sweeps towards them.


    "Ah, ah, help!"


    Several people who ran to the back were sucked by the sucker of the tentacle and screamed bitterly.


    "What? What should I do? Am I going to die here? "


    Luo Xin''s small face was pale, without the slightest blood color.


    She knew that she was in danger today and would probably die here.


    Unfortunately, her dream of growing the flame chamber of Commerce has not come true. She is going to die here. She is not willing to.


    But in the face of this huge gap in strength, unwilling, what is the use?


    A huge tentacle, waving to her, could not escape, she closed her eyes in despair.


    But the next moment, she heard a fierce roar, and then, she felt a tight waist, was held by a strong arm, and there was a blazing breath, constantly coming to her.


    She opened her eyes in panic. What came into her eyes was a mask, a Shura mask.


    "It''s him!"


    Luo Xin''s eyes brightened, and she found that she was now held by Lu Ming. Her body was close to landing Ming''s strong body. Her heart beat faster and her face was burning.


    Lu Ming does not pay attention to these, his eyes, all in front of the giant octopus body.


    "How strong, this Octopus demon, should be the dual level of Linghai!"


    Lu Ming thinks in her mind and quickly retreats.


    Just now he and an octopus tentacle against a move, not enemy, the strength of the other side is too strong.


    "Help, help! Lu Ming, help me


    A cry came.


    Lu Ming looks at the past, with a faint smile on her lips.


    It''s Chen Zhao who yells for help.


    He ran wildly, and behind him, a huge octopus tentacle, waved to him.


    Lu Ming didn''t pay attention to it at all, and stepped back quickly.


    "Lu Ming, if you don''t save the dead, I curse you. I curse you for not having a whole body!"


    Seeing that Lu Ming didn''t have the slightest intention of rescuing, Chen Zhao burst into a curse.


    But Luo Xin''s eyes are also very calm, Chen Zhao all these, are self seeking, previously offended Lu Ming, how can Lu Ming save him?


    The tentacle sucked Chen Zhao. Chen Zhao screamed in panic and struggled desperately, but it didn''t help. The sucker opened and swallowed Chen Zhao.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming retreated for dozens of miles in an instant before releasing Luo Xin.


    "Miss Luoxin, if you don''t have a high level of cultivation, just stay in the rear!"


    As Lu Ming''s voice dropped, she moved and rushed in another direction.


    There, Xie Nianqing is fighting a huge eel.This eel is also one of the great demons of the spirit sea. It is full of lightning and is extremely powerful. Its cultivation should be in the middle of the spiritual sea.


    However, Xie Nianqing''s fighting power is also incomparable, and he still has the upper hand.


    Lu Ming steps into the air, and then comes to this area. A bright spear light shoots towards the eel.


    "It''s you!"


    When the eel saw Lu Ming, he was startled and quickly retreated.


    It just saw that Lu Ming killed a giant snake in the deep sea. He felt that he was no longer invincible to a Xie Nianqing. If you add another Lu Ming, it''s not dangerous. It''s strange not to run away.


    Roar!


    In the sky, the Dragon chanted, and the Dragon continued to pursue the cold sword spirit after killing two linghaijing powers.


    "Old man, I will kill you today. You can''t escape!"


    The Dragon roared and the sound shook the world.


    The cold knife spirit person is desperate to escape, he actually flies toward the battlefield below.


    "Run away!"


    The warrior below, scared out of his wits, fled.


    "This old man, how mean


    With a cold light in her eyes, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing fly away.


    Whew!


    Just then, in the distant sky, a red sword light pierced through the void and shot towards the dragon.


    Jiaolong grabs it with one claw. With a loud bang, the light disappears, but the dragon''s body is blocked.


    Seeing this sword light, the cold knife spirit was very happy and laughed: "red red old ghost, you finally come, too slow!"


    Whew!


    Another red sword light suddenly came and chopped down towards the dragon. With the appearance of the sword light, six or seven figures appeared in the distance.


    The leader was an old man in a red robe with a strong breath.


    Touch!


    On a dragon''s horn, a divine light shot out to block the sword light.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    the sound of breaking the air sounded, with bursts of sound and explosion, and seven figures emerged in the high altitude of the battlefield.


    Each of the seven figures is filled with a strong and frightening atmosphere. They are all powerful beings in the spiritual sea.


    "Cold knife old monster, I went to the green Xuan old monster to help me along the way, so I arrived a little late!"


    The old man in red grinned.


    "Green Xuan old monster also came?"


    The cold sword spirit''s eyes flashed, and fell on an old man in a green robe on the red and red edge. Then he was very happy and said, "OK, OK, you and we will work together to cut this dragon!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    "Of course, do it!"


    Red red old monster murmured. Beside him, five of the strong spirits flew to the battlefield below, while he and Lvxuan flew to the dragon.


    Together with the cold knife spirit, they surrounded the dragon.


    The cultivation of the red red old monster and the green Xuan old monster are the three peaks of the spirit sea.


    "A dragon is full of treasures. Kill the three of us equally."


    Greed flashed in his eyes.


    "Good, do it!"


    Cold knife spirit drink.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    At the same time, two sword lights, a green ball, attacked the dragon, and the Dragon roared forward.


    "Ha ha, we''re here to help, kill, kill these animals!"


    Many Terran warriors yelled.


    This time, the Terran suddenly came to seven strong forces in the spirit sea, two against Jiaolong, and the other five joined the battlefield, which immediately turned the situation around. The high-end combat power of the Terran completely occupied the advantage.


    Not only are all the spirit sea realm demons blocked, the Terran side, there are surplus spirit sea realm powers, constantly hunting those sea animals.


    There are countless bodies floating in the sea, including human beings and sea animals.


    "A lot of blood essence!"


    This time, Lu Ming swallowed a lot of blood essence, most of them were the blood essence of the top king. After the war began, Lu Ming swallowed more than 50 blood essence of the top king.


    He felt that the blood of Kowloon was almost full, and he really wanted to find a place to refine it.


    But now we can only fight while refining slowly.


    Since the war, the Terrans have suffered countless deaths and injuries, but they have finally gained the upper hand. With the participation of the strong spiritual sea people, a large number of sea animals have been killed.


    "Retreat, retreat!"


    Finally, the sea animals were afraid, and a spirit sea demon called out, summoned the sea animals and retreated to the sea.


    The high-end combat power, the Terran has completely occupied the upper hand, continue the war, sooner or later, the sea beast will be destroyed.


    "Lord Jiaolong, we can only help here!"


    A giant octopus opens its mouth, and then calls on sea animals to retreat to the sea.


    Crash!


    The sea wave swept, the sea water gushed, turned into a kilometer wave, countless sea animals, hiding in the waves, disappeared.


    Once the sea beast enters the sea, it is hard for the warrior to pursue him.


    Roar!


    In the sky, the Dragon roared and roared again and again. It was besieged by three strong men from the three peaks of the spirit sea, and it was completely downwind.


    Just for a while, there were several more wounds on Jiaolong''s body. The scales were torn and blood flowed.


    "Kill, kill this dragon!"


    Some warriors roar.


    However, Jiaolong clearly lost the enemy, but did not retreat.


    The blue divine light, from the dragon body explodes unceasingly, attacks to the cold knife spirit three people.


    At the same time, the body of Jiaolong was shrinking and breathing a few times. A middle-aged man in blue armor appeared in the air, holding a halberd painted by Fangtian. With a wave of the halberd, the cold sword spirit was forced back.


    Huaxing, the big man in armor, is Jiaolong.


    Whew!


    The Dragon forced back the cold sword spirit, turned into a rainbow light, and actually shot away towards the deep of Jinsha island.


    "Chase!"


    The cold knife spirit, the red red old monster and the green Xuan old monster chased the dragon one after another and disappeared in the sky.


    At this time, countless sea animals have retreated into the sea and escaped, leaving countless bodies on the sea.


    "Ah, that tiger shark is mine."


    "That''s mine!"


    Countless warriors, flying in the sea, will be a sea animal carcass, into the storage ring.


    Many parts of these sea animals are precious materials. They can be used to refine weapons, alchemy and so on. They are of high value. Of course, these warriors are excited.


    "Go away! This is mine


    Some people roared and even a big war broke out.


    Lu Ming moves and appears in front of a huge deep-sea snake.


    "Get out of here


    A peak king doesn''t look at it. He cuts at Lu Ming directly.


    But when he saw Lu Ming''s appearance like that, he almost urinated and hastened to withdraw his knife.


    "Shura!"


    He exclaimed.


    "You want to die?"


    Lu Ming cold road.


    "No, no, misunderstandings, misunderstandings, this deep-sea serpent, it''s yours."


    The peak king trembled with a smile, and quickly turned to leave.


    "Boy, get out of the way. You can take the corpse of the big demon in Linghai


    A young man in his thirties, with a high nose, flew towards this side.


    This is a strong spirit of the sea, is behind a group of strong people to help, did not see Lu Ming kill the spirit of the sea demon, just think that Lu Ming is an ordinary peak king.Before the man arrived, the strong breath pressed on Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming frowns, and her body appears on the giant snake. Her palm sticks to the wound of the giant snake and swallows nine drops of blood essence.


    Then he flashed and left.


    His purpose is the blood essence of the deep-sea snake. As for the corpse of the deep-sea giant snake, although precious, he does not think much of it.


    And now, he needs to refine his blood and doesn''t want to conflict with others.


    Seeing that Lu Ming didn''t move the giant snake, the man with a high nose gave Lu Ming a cold look, then waved his hand and put the huge body of the deep-sea snake into the storage ring.


    Boom! Boom!


    The blood essence of the great demon in Linghai is so terrible. Once swallowed into the blood of Jiulong, it is like a volcanic eruption, which constantly impacts on the blood of Jiulong and makes a roaring sound.


    He wanted to eat more blood essence, but now it seems that he can''t.


    "Xiaoqing, let''s go. I need you to protect my Dharma!"


    Lu Ming exclaimed.


    He wants to find a place to refine his essence.


    Xie Nianqing nodded and flew to the city with Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    But at this time, deep in the Jinsha Island, suddenly heard a huge noise, and then, everyone saw a colorful light, straight into the sky, vast, although far apart, but still can feel the magnificent light.


    Boom!


    The whole Jinsha island was shaken and trembled slightly.


    Boom!


    The colorful light, more bright, scattered the clouds, do not know how high into the sky.


    "What''s going on? What is this colorful light column


    "Is it related to the dragon?"


    "Maybe? This animal tide is very abnormal. I suspect it was organized by that dragon. It must have a purpose! "


    At the scene of the martial arts, lenglengleng looked at the colorful light, some people whispered.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing are also surprised, standing in the void to watch.


    Colorful divine light, more and more dazzling, the light completely compared with the sun in the sky.


    Suddenly, after a strong roar, the colorful lights disappeared, but there, there is an island emerged.


    A floating island.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    A suspended Island, emitting a bright colorful light, cancancanshenghui, so floating in the air.


    Roar!


    The sound of a dragon''s chant sounded, and then it was silent.


    Obviously, the sound of the dragon''s chanting was made by the dragon.


    "Colorful island, is that the legendary colorful island?"


    An old man with white hair suddenly exclaimed.


    "What? Colorful island, you mean colorful island of colorful real people


    Someone''s eyes widened. It''s incredible.


    "Yes, it''s like the colorful island of a colorful real person."


    "Oh, my God, it can''t be true. Qicai immortal, the legendary seven level Zhen. Minglianshi, is also the most powerful one in the spiritual world. It is said that the colorful immortal fell down 800 years ago, and his colorful island disappeared."


    "If this is really the colorful island of colorful real people, how many treasures will it have?"


    Scene, a noisy, countless people''s eyes showing a blazing light.


    Only when one attains the spiritual conception can he be called a real man.


    Generally, Linghai realm is called spirit person, just like cold sword spirit person, but it is seldom used by people.


    The spirit birth state is respected as a real person.


    Spirit and spirit realm is called venerable.


    Qicai Zhenren is a strong one in the spiritual world, but this is not his most famous. What he is most famous for is that he is still a seven level true inscription refiner.


    This identity is terrible.


    True Ming refiners are very rare, no matter their status and status.


    He is a seven level master of real inscriptions, whose status is comparable to that of a powerful one in spirit and spirit realm.


    At that time, colorful real people almost dominated the riot star sea. Even some super regions knew the name of colorful real people.


    The most famous treasure of the colorful immortal is the colorful island. It is an island, a plane and a treasure. It can escape into the void and wander in the void.


    After the fall of the colorful real man, everyone thought that the colorful island would never appear again.


    Now, it does.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    the Linghai state power on the spot was the first to react, turning into rainbow light and flying towards the colorful island.


    "Colorful island, absolutely colorful island, go!"


    Countless warriors, into a ray of light, fly toward the colorful island.


    The shadow of the shore disappeared.


    "It seems that a treasure has been born."


    Lu Ming whispers that he has not heard the name of the colorful immortal, but when he sees others so excited, he knows that he is extraordinary.


    But now, it''s important for him to refine blood essence. As for the treasure, he can only wait.


    "Go back to the city first!"


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing fly back to the city, find a room at random and rush in, while Xie Nianqing is outside the room, protecting Lu Ming''s Dharma.


    With a movement of mind, Lu Ming appeared in the supreme temple and sat cross legged. Lu Ming began to refine her essence and blood.


    The blood essence of more than 50 top kings, and the blood essence of a deep-sea snake in the spirit sea realm. The power of this blood essence is too strong.


    Lu Ming tried his best to refine it.


    The power of all people''s blood essence is flowing towards the second blood.


    The second blood vessel appears on Lu Ming''s head. There are eight silver chakras. Seven of them are very bright, while the eighth is dim.


    On the stone tablet, the clouds are surrounded by mist, but at the front, the cloud is already very light. You can clearly see two characters, one is "town", the other is "monument", and there is a word in the middle, but it is blocked and can''t be seen clearly.


    At this time, with Lu Ming''s continuous refining of essence blood, the power of blood essence poured into the second blood vessel, and the eighth chakra of the second blood vessel was constantly becoming bright.


    Two hours later, the light of the eighth chakra is as bright as the other chakras.


    Lu Ming continued to refine blood essence.


    Thousands of miles away from the city in the air, a brilliant ball, suspended in the air.


    This ball, about a hundred miles in diameter, is the colorful island. It is completely wrapped in a round light curtain, so we can''t see the situation inside.


    Outside the ball, there are more than 100000 warriors.


    "The colorful island is protected by the inscription war. Only the top king can break through the light curtain and rush into it. We can''t get in at all."


    "Curse, in front of is Baoshan, but can only dry stare, really he is so unlucky!"


    "No way, who called us low strength? The top king and the spirit sea state power rushed in."


    "Here comes another one!"


    A ray of light, cut through the void, appeared on the edge of the colorful island, is a big man in red.


    If Lu Ming is here, he must be able to recognize that this red robed man is the ancestor of Yunhai Danyuan.


    He didn''t appear in the war just now, but now it does.


    "Ha ha, that war, actually led to the colorful island, such an opportunity, can not be missed!"The ancestor of Yunhai Danyuan, with a smile and a palm, broke through the light curtain. His body moved and rushed in. Then, the light curtain closed.


    "Who is that man? The War didn''t appear just now, but now when you see the treasure, it appears. It''s shameless!"


    Some people are not happy with the cold hum.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know. I think it''s a new talent."


    Someone shook his head.


    ...


    time flies by. Soon, more than ten hours later, Lu Ming has been refining the essence blood, and more than half of the absorbed blood essence has been refined. On the second blood vessel, there are eight silver chakras, which are extremely bright.


    In a flash, another two hours passed.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, above the eight chakras, another silver chakra emerges.


    The ninth chakra.


    King level nine, Lu Ming''s second blood, was promoted to King level nine, becoming the highest level of King level blood.


    The next step is God level blood, but Wang level nine. It''s too difficult to promote God level blood. Lu Ming has no idea.


    Hum!


    When the second blood was promoted to the Ninth level of the king level, the stone tablet vibrated slightly, and the clouds around the stone tablet gradually became light, and the word in the middle became more and more clear.


    Finally, see clearly.


    Prison, the middle word, is "prison.".


    Prison monument!


    Just when Lu Ming can see the three words, they suddenly emit a bright light. It seems that Lu Ming has come to an endless land. The land is desolate, and there is no sun, moon, stars, flowers, trees, or any living creatures. It is dead and silent.


    In the dead and silent earth, a stone tablet stands up, the stone tablet is infinitely high, standing in the sky and connecting the sky.


    On the stone tablet, Lu Ming saw three big characters: Zhen prison stele!


    Boom!


    Lu Ming suddenly felt a burst of sound in his mind, and a piece of information rushed into Lu Ming''s mind. At this time, the scene changed, and Lu Ming was still in the supreme shrine, and the three words "prison stele" on the stone tablet were flat and did not emit light.


    It seems that nothing has happened, but Lu Ming finds that there is a piece of information in his mind.


    Zhenku Tiangong!


    In his mind, there was a martial art, a martial art related to the town prison stele.


    "Is this blood martial art?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed with joy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    All along, he envied that others could understand his own blood and martial arts. He didn''t expect that as soon as zhenprison stele was promoted to Wang level 9, a martial art appeared in his mind.


    However, it is not the time to watch and understand martial arts. There is still a part of refined blood in Jiulong blood.


    The ninth chakra of Zhenyu stele''s blood vessel has already appeared. Lu Ming did not rush to continue to upgrade the Zhenyu tablet''s blood vessel, but gave all the remaining blood essence energy to Jiulong blood vessel.


    Before and after, it took a day to refine all people''s blood essence. However, Jiulong blood didn''t reach level 9 of King level. Compared with that, energy was still insufficient.


    Whoa!


    Lu Ming exhaled a breath, got up, went out of the supreme temple, and walked out of the room.


    "Lu Ming, you are too slow. It''s been a day. I feel a strong aura of miraculous medicine from the colorful island. There must be a lot of miraculous drugs in that colorful island. If you don''t go there, you will be picked up by others."


    As soon as Lu Ming leaves the room, Dan Dan, lying on Xie Nianqing''s shoulder, cries out.


    "A lot of panacea?"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes brightened, there were too many places for him to use the elixir.


    "There''s absolutely no mistake. There''s definitely a lot of panacea."


    Dan Dan jumps onto Lu Ming''s shoulder and his eyes glow.


    "Go, go now!"


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing rose from the sky and flew toward the colorful island.


    It''s more than 10000 Li. It''ll be here soon.


    At present, there are a lot less people around Qicai island. Many warriors leave when they can''t get in. But a few of them still stay here, hoping for a miracle.


    The arrival of Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing did not attract much attention.


    Now, both of them have returned to their original costumes and their masks have been taken off. No one knows that they are the famous Shura and Yasha.


    The island, more than 100 miles in diameter, is suspended in the air, covered with a cloud of light, shining brightly.


    "Brother, why don''t you go in?"


    Lu Ming grabbed a young man and asked curiously.


    "Have you just come from outside? This is guarded by a large array of inscriptions. At least it needs the fighting power of the king at the top to break through the light curtain and break in. "


    The youth glanced at Lu Ming at will, but he didn''t care too much. He said casually.


    Lu Ming looks five or six years younger than him. He doesn''t think Lu Ming can break in.


    "Oh, so those warriors who are above the top king have broken in? But the colorful island, it seems, is only about 100 miles in diameter. So many strong people have already dug up this colorful island for three feet? It''s been a day. Why haven''t you come out yet? "


    Lu Ming is a little curious, which is also strange to him.


    "I don''t know. You can go in and have a look."


    The youth looks at Lu Ming with a trace of banter on his face.


    But Lu Ming nodded and said, "well, I can only go in and have a look."


    Immediately, Lu Ming blows out at will, and the light curtain is punctured. Lu Ming steps in.


    Xie Nianqing stretched out her delicate hand and pressed it. The light curtain was also broken down, and Xie Nianqing''s figure disappeared here.


    "This..."


    the young people were stunned and stunned.


    As the world turns, Lu Ming finds that he is in the middle of the sky. His body is falling rapidly. He runs Zhenyuan in a hurry, and then he is suspended in the air.


    Xie Nianqing, not far from him.


    Lu Ming stood in the air, looking at the distance, some in a daze.


    Heaven and earth are vast, mountains, dangerous peaks, boundless, Lu Ming at a glance, at least to see hundreds of miles away.


    Heaven and earth have no end.


    It''s more than a hundred miles. It''s boundless.


    "Lu Ming, the outside of the colorful island looks like it is only more than 100 Li, but there are other things inside. I think it is a small plane with a large area."


    Xie Nianqing said.


    Lu Ming nods. The colorful island is really wonderful.


    What''s more, the mountains here are also very wonderful. They are divided into different colors and layers.


    On some peaks, there are fire red plants. On some peaks, there are golden yellow plants, some are blue, some are purple...


    there are seven colors in all, no wonder they are called Qicai island.


    And the aura of heaven and earth here is extremely rich.


    "I smell the elixir


    Dan Dan raised two short legs and ran forward.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing follow.


    Dan Dan stayed on a mountain peak. There were potholes and potholes all over the mountain, and there were residual medicinal incense. Obviously, there was a miraculous medicine, but it had been dug away.


    They came to several nearby peaks, where there were traces of excavation.


    Qicai immortal was originally a level 7 true Ming refiner. He was supposed to be a master of alchemy. It was normal to plant many miraculous herbs."You see, I said we were late. The elixir has been poached."


    Dan Dan is not happy.


    "Come on, don''t whine about it. This island is very big, and no one has gone out so far, which means that the island has not been mined out yet. We have to rush to it now, but we are in a hurry!"


    Lu Ming grabs Dan Dan and puts it on his shoulder. It turns into a streamer and goes forward at a high speed.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing did not stop and flew all the way without seeing a figure.


    Before long, they flew a distance of 100000 Li, and they did not know how many mountains and rivers they had crossed.


    To the back, the two saw the figure of the man, but it was already a corpse. It was obvious that they were fighting for the elixir and there was a big war.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a roar of war ahead.


    Then, I saw several streamers flying towards a mountain range.


    "Go, there is a level six elixir in the valley ahead!"


    "The three of us will join hands to fight for the elixir, and then we will share equally."


    The three figures disappeared in a twinkling of an eye.


    In the mountains ahead, the roar became more and more intense.


    "Level six elixir, kill, Lu Ming, Chong!"


    As soon as he heard the level six elixir, Dan Dan''s eyes were bright and a pair of small claws kept waving.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are also bright. Level six elixir is rare.


    Fly to the front with Xie Nianqing.


    In front of us, among the mountains, there is a huge Canyon, in which there are continuous flashes of light, as well as fierce roar, people''s roar.


    Without hesitation, they rushed in.


    There are more than a dozen people in the war, the peak of the king, and in the canyon on a cliff, growing three purple spirit grass.


    Ziyingcao is a six level spirit grass. After taking it, it can purify Zhenyuan and enhance cultivation.


    More than a dozen of the top kings are fighting fiercely.


    Lu Ming steps out and walks toward ziyingcao.


    "Boy, get out of here. The lilac is mine."


    A strong man''s eyes flash ferocious light, a claw to Lu Ming.


    "It''s you


    Lu Ming''s backhand is a punch. A burst fist is bombarded out. The strong man''s paws make a sound of rubbing, and his skeleton breaks. He screams. His body flies out like a shell, and hits the stone wall on one side of the canyon heavily, directly smashing the wall into a huge pit.


    The strong man was trapped in a deep pit, and he was out of breath and out of breath.


    The top of the dozen wars, the king stopped the war in an instant and looked at Lu Ming in horror.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    They are clear about the strength of that strong man. In the war just now, that strong man was the strongest among them. However, with a random punch, Lu Ming beat the big man half dead. Lu Ming''s fighting power is too terrible.


    "Shura, he''s Shura. I''ve seen that kind of boxing!"


    Suddenly, an old man exclaimed and looked at Lu Ming fearfully.


    "What? Shura, is it him? "


    "It should be him. He is so young and has such fighting power. It is very likely that he is Shura. He has taken off his mask now."


    Other top kings exclaimed in surprise and looked at Lu Ming in shock.


    If it''s really Shura, they know the elixir, they don''t think about it.


    Shura, in the previous war with sea animals, he killed a huge deep-sea snake by himself. His fighting power was so terrible that it would not cost much to kill them.


    "I''ll take this vetch grass!"


    Lu Ming glanced at these people, calm way.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. Since you like it, you can take it!"


    The old man said with a smile on his face.


    Lu Ming looks calm and strides toward ziyingcao.


    Whew!


    Just as Lu Ming is about to approach Ziying grass, a knife awn cuts through the void and cuts towards Lu Ming violently.


    Lu Ming frowns and retreats quickly to avoid the knife.


    A strong man in his thirties, with his hands on his back, stepped into the air step by step, and his body was filled with the breath of a deep sea.


    Linghai realm is a warrior of Linghai realm.


    "Is it him?"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Lu Ming recognizes the strong man. He is one of the experts who came to support him. The corpse of the deep-sea snake killed by Lu Ming was also taken away by this man.


    "Is the level six elixir that you and other King Wu can touch? What a whim


    The strong man, with his hands on his back, stands high in the sky, overlooking Lu Ming and others.


    Those ten top kings look ugly.


    "Since our predecessors are interested in it, we dare not compete with them, so we are going to leave!"


    The old man gave a respectful fist, then turned around and was about to leave.


    Whew!


    The strong man''s hand for a while, a knife awn toward the old man cut in the past.


    The old man''s face changed greatly, and he ran to one side to avoid the knife.


    Of course, this is also a big man to keep his hand, otherwise, the cultivation of the old man will certainly be unavoidable.


    "What do you mean, master?"


    The old man''s face was very ugly.


    Although he looks older than a strong man, in the world of martial arts, the strong are respected. He only talks according to his cultivation, regardless of his age.


    And the other side is a spiritual sea power, on the surface, who knows how old.


    "What do you mean? Hand in your storage ring. As I said, level six elixir is not something you can take. "


    The faint voice of the strong man came out.


    "What? Want us to hand over the storage ring? "


    The faces of more than a dozen top kings have changed greatly.


    They are not fools. If they hand in the storage ring, where can they get it back?


    "What? No, right? If you don''t, you''ll stay here forever. "


    The strong man''s face sank and a ray of murder flashed in his eyes.


    The faces of more than a dozen of the top kings have changed wildly and are extremely ugly. In the storage ring, there are all their belongings. If they are handed over, how can they practice in the future?


    Can''t help, a few people''s eyes, look at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing were calm from the beginning to the end.


    "Well?"


    The strong man moved his eyes to Lu Ming, and then swept Xie Nianqing. A trace of evil fire flashed in his eyes.


    "Boy, you are very calm. Let''s start with you. Hurry up and hand over the storage ring!"


    The strong man said.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming responded to him with only one word.


    The strong man is stunned and stares at Lu Ming.


    He suspected that he had heard something wrong. Lu Ming told him to get out of here? An ant of the rank of King Wu asked him to go away?


    He thought he was hearing things.


    "Boy, what are you talking about? What did you say


    The strong man asked twice.


    "Give you three breaths. Go! If you don''t go away, stay forever


    Lu Ming''s indifferent way.


    "Ha ha, boy, you tell me to get out of here? Are you crazy? "


    The strong man laughed wildly, as if he had never met such a funny thing in his life.


    "Three!"


    Lu Ming begins to count indifferently.


    "You''re looking for death, you know? But I will let you die


    Strong men, filled with a strong sense of killing."Two!"


    Lu Ming continued to speak.


    The strong man''s face was completely gloomy. He found that Lu Ming didn''t mean to be joking at all, but he was serious. However, as a young boy in his twenties, King Wu''s top martial artist, why should he be able to roll in the spirit sea? What''s his confidence?


    And a dozen of the top kings are also stunned.


    Even if we speculate that Lu Ming may be Shura, it''s just like a dream to see a peak king dare to threaten a spiritual sea state power.


    "One!"


    Lu Ming counts to one.


    As soon as his figure flashed, Xie Nianqing''s figure appeared behind the strong man, standing in front of and behind Lu Ming, blocking his retreat.


    "Two little kids, I want to see what you have, dare to be so arrogant in front of me, today, I will make you a life and death dilemma!"


    The strong man''s face shows a ferocious color, and the opportunity to kill is stronger.


    "Nonsense!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed with a flash of light, and then he flung out with a fist.


    This blow almost pierced the space and made a deafening roar.


    The strong man''s face suddenly changed. He found that this blow could be a threat to him.


    A sword appeared in his hand. He just wanted to cut it out and split Lu Ming''s fist. But suddenly, his body sank as if he had been pressed by a mountain peak and almost fell to the ground.


    At the back, Xie Nianqing pressed lightly with one hand to display the magic field of heaven.


    "Damn it!"


    The strong man found that his body was as heavy as a mountain. He not only slowed down his movements, but also slowed down the movement of Zhenyuan in his body. It was like every muscle in his body pressed down a mountain peak.


    "Pop star boxing!"


    Boom! Boom! ...


    in this moment, Lu Ming blasted out hundreds of fists, hundreds of terrifying fists, towards the strong man.


    That momentum, it''s terrible.


    "Destruction cut!"


    Xie Nianqing whispered that the power of destruction suddenly broke out.


    Strong man''s body, strong split vibration, one after another to destroy the cutting force, almost cut him into two pieces, and Lu Ming''s burst star fist, has arrived.


    "No, no, spare me!"


    At this moment, the strong man is afraid, is really afraid.


    With the joint efforts of Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing, it is almost impossible to resist his mid-term accomplishments.


    His sense of death.


    But his voice has not fallen, hundreds of fists, he was submerged.


    "Come again!"


    Lu Ming blows out hundreds of fists, then hundreds of fists, and then hundreds of fists, which are aimed at the strong man.


    The area, completely submerged by intense light, only bursts of explosions were heard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    A dozen other top kings, staring at the area.


    Soon, the light dissipated completely.


    There, nothing.


    No, to be precise, there was only a blood mist floating in the air, and a storage ring.


    Hissing...


    more than a dozen of the top kings kept sucking cool air.


    Dead, a spiritual sea, a great power in the middle stage, just died. Under the joint efforts of Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing, he didn''t even leave a corpse and was crushed to pieces.


    I knew that Shura was very strong, and Yasha was also very strong. However, seeing this scene, more than a dozen of top kings were still in a state of great shock.


    It''s too strong. The top king is so powerful? When they join hands, they complement each other. One plus one equals two.


    Lu Ming reached out and sucked the Zhuang man''s storage ring into his hand, but he was still depressed.


    The attack just now was too fierce. The essence of the strong man was annihilated directly and did not stay.


    Lu Ming exclaimed in his heart. Unfortunately, this is the essence of the spirit sea realm. After Lu Ming''s refining, it is estimated that Jiulong''s blood can be upgraded to level 9 of King level.


    Lu Ming secretly warned himself that in future attacks, try not to be so fierce.


    "You go


    Then, Lu Ming glanced at the ten top kings.


    "Good, good. Thank you, young master. Thank you very much."


    More than a dozen of the top princes quickly nodded, saluted in succession to express their thanks, and then left.


    If they don''t, thank you.


    After more than a dozen top kings left, Lu Ming dug up three purple vetch plants.


    "Xiaoqing, how about sharing the things we get from the colorful island?"


    Lu Ming takes the Zhuang man''s storage ring and shakes his way.


    "I can do anything!"


    Xie Nianqing said.


    "All right? Now how to become so easy to talk, before and I are very clear, is it? Is it? "


    Lu Ming pretends to be surprised, touches his chin and looks at Xie Nianqing carefully.


    "What are you looking at? Lecherous, what do you think?"


    Xie Nianqing blushed and glared at Lu Ming fiercely.


    "Hey hey, I know, I understand, a family, do not need to separate each other!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Who and your family are inseparable from each other, you want to be beautiful, no, the storage ring of that guy just now belongs to me!"


    Xie Nianqing''s eyes glared, and Zhenyuan sucked the storage ring in Lu Ming''s hand.


    "No, I''ve done my best. I''ve got my share too."


    Lu Ming "wails".


    "Who has offended me? Deserve it


    Xie Nianqing glared at Lu Ming once again and turned her body. In her eyes, she was smiling.


    "I..."


    Lu Ming is speechless. This is a storage ring of a strong spiritual sea. Is it gone?


    Lu Ming was dying of heartache. She quickly put away the three purple vetch plants, or she would fall into Xie Nianqing''s "poisonous hand".


    "Well, you''re divided. What about me? What about this seat? Don''t forget me


    Cried Dan Dan.


    "Go, cool off


    Lu Ming gives Dan an unpleasant glance.


    "Boy, what''s your attitude? I''m not finished with you. Give me the elixir. If you don''t give it again, I''ll bite you! "


    In Dan Dan''s grin, two people and a turtle left the canyon and continued to march toward the depth of the colorful island.


    From here on, from time to time, you can meet other martial artists, and the miraculous medicine, also slowly become more and more.


    Colorful immortal, this is the Qicai island as a medicine field, there are miraculous drugs everywhere.


    And the colorful real man fell for 800 years, and the colorful island disappeared for 800 years. There are many miracles here.


    Every mountain peak, you can see the elixir.


    Basically, they are all level 4 and level 5. Even if they are level 6, they can be seen occasionally.


    The level 6 elixir is of great use to the great powers of the spiritual sea. How precious it is, it naturally leads to many battles and wars.


    However, the accomplishments of Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing naturally ran rampant, and no one was their opponent.


    On the way, there were also those who wanted to rob them. Finally, their blood essence fell into the mouth of Jiulong blood.


    One day later, they had a good harvest. They got more than 300 plants of five level spirit grass and more than ten plants of level six miraculous herbs.


    Even Dan Dan, also harvest is not small, all into the mouth.


    "Oh, run away!"


    Suddenly, in a mountain peak, there are several peak kings flying out in terror.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    then, Lu Ming saw that the mountain was shining, and the swords burst out, killing several top kings in the air."Inscription array!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes coagulate. On that mountain, Lu Ming sees the inscription array running.


    "Boy, I feel that we are going to the front. There are large array of inscriptions everywhere, which is dangerous!"


    Dan Dan looks ahead in a low voice.


    Lu Ming stares at the front, and the fire of spirit is beating in the sea. He also has this feeling. He feels that there are inscriptions and murders in front of him.


    "I guess it''s almost to the core. Otherwise, how could you set up such a large array of inscriptions?" Xie Nianqing said.


    Lu Ming nodded and said, "go down, let''s be careful!"


    Next, the two people''s speed decreased a lot, concentrate, fine sense.


    Lu Ming''s spiritual fire is jumping. He has a very accurate sense of the inscription array and will not rush into the place with the inscription array.


    Hum!


    In the valley, a few fires burst out.


    After thousands of miles, they saw five groups of people dead under the inscription array.


    Danger is accompanied by opportunities. Here, there are more miracles than other places, especially the six pole elixir, with a high proportion.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing stop and look ahead.


    In front of us, there are a large number of mountains collapsed, and the earth is full of potholes.


    Obviously, there has been a great war here, and it is a mess.


    "It''s terrifying to be able to create such traces. Is it the Jiaolong and several masters of the spirit sea that caused it?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    The two men patrolled the land.


    "There''s a body there, no, half of it!"


    Look down at Xie Nianqing.


    They landed and saw half of the body, leaving only the lower part and the upper part missing.


    "It''s the old green monster!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are fixed.


    "It seems that this is really the battlefield between Jiaolong and some old monsters!"


    Xie Nianqing said in a deep voice.


    Lvxuan old monster, together with cold knife spirit and red red old monster, chased Jiaolong. It must have been chased in. There was a big war, but it seems that the old green Xuan monster was killed in the battle, and only half of the body was left.


    "They may have gone to the front. The Jiaolong led an army of sea animals to attack Jinsha Island, mostly for the sake of the colorful island, but they didn''t know what Jiaolong wanted? Then rush forward recklessly


    Lu Ming frowned and guessed.


    "Lu Ming, you see, there seems to be a palace ahead!"


    Xie Nianqing suddenly points to the road ahead.


    Lu Ming also looked at the past, only to see a tall peak, there is a palace, but the distance is too far, it looks faint.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    "Is that the place where colorful real people practice in seclusion?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    The colorful immortal is a strong spiritual child and a seven level true inscription refiner. How terrible is it? How many treasures will there be in his seclusion?


    Lu Ming was very excited.


    "Ben, it''s time to go, baby. It''s called!"


    Dan Dan cried out, his eyes were wide and shining.


    "Go


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing did not stop, and continued to move forward. After several hundred miles, their speed gradually slowed down.


    Although it is clearer to see the palace here, there are more and more inscriptions here. If you are not careful, you will step into the inscription array.


    Along the way, they saw many bodies.


    Move on, more dangerous, almost everywhere.


    "It''s OK. With this seat, what''s the inscription array just engraved by the seven level master? You wait


    Dan Dan jumps down from Lu Ming''s shoulder, opens his two short legs and rushes in the air. He looks left and then looks. Sometimes he meditates for a while, sometimes he watches the general situation of mountains and rivers.


    After a while, Dan Dan flew back to Lu Ming''s shoulder and said, "first fly three miles to the right, land on the earth bag, and then fly forward five miles, continue..."


    Dan begins to point out.


    "Hello, Dan Dan, is it reliable? It''s a matter of human life!"


    Lu Ming looks at Dan Dan anxiously.


    "Nonsense, who is this seat? The first of the top ten battle beasts, we have read all kinds of big array. What''s this kind of big array? If this seat is not injured, this kind of children''s house thing will be broken in a wave! "


    Dan Dan''s face stinks.


    Lu Ming is speechless. He doesn''t really believe in Dan Dan. The goods often fall off the chain at critical moments.


    However, he is only a third level master of inscriptions, and the inscriptions he has mastered are only level three. However, the research on the inscription array is not enough. This is the array set by the level seven master of inscription refining. He really can''t see through it.


    "You can only trust this guy now."


    Lu Ming gritted his teeth and, together with Xie Nianqing, flew three miles to the right and then five miles ahead.


    Hum!


    More than ten minutes later, an ordinary looking mountain peak suddenly flashed out Taoist inscriptions. Several bright sword lights condensed out and chopped at Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing.


    "Nest, look away, run!"


    Dan Dan shouts, SA Ya Zi runs, faster than anyone else.


    "My God..."


    Lu Ming''s heart is almost scolding her mother. The long spear swept out, and at the same time, Xie Nianqing also exerted her magic power field to block several sword lights.


    Poof!


    Xie Nianqing''s magic field was split in two almost instantly.


    "Be careful!"


    Lu Ming drinks, and his spears soar. He sweeps to three sword lights, and pulls Xie Nianqing''s small hand and retreats crazily.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    after a few thunders, the spear was smashed, and Lu Ming was pushed back several miles by a huge force before he stood firm.


    Lu Ming felt a surge of Qi and blood in his body and almost vomited blood. His eyes flashed with fire. He looked at Dan Dan and gnashed his teeth: "this is the level of the top ten beasts in your world. You want to kill us!"


    "Cough, Lu Ming, be calm, don''t be impatient, don''t be too excited. This seat is also a mistake for a while. I''ve lost my sight. Next time I won''t, I won''t!"


    Dan Dan also felt a little embarrassed and coughed a few times.


    Lu Mingzhen is quite speechless. The goods are not reliable, but now, we can only rely on him.


    Lu Ming secretly vowed to upgrade the level of Minglian as soon as possible, otherwise it would be too dangerous to rely on this product all the time.


    Dan Dan ran to the front again and observed carefully.


    After half a sound, he ran back and said, "don''t worry, there will be no mistakes this time. Go ahead boldly!"


    "It''s strange to believe you!"


    Lu Ming murmured in his heart that this time, he and Xie Nianqing were more cautious.


    Boom!


    A small lake suddenly rioted, and the knife was cut out.


    "Nest!"


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing turn around and run. This time, they are very careful. If something goes wrong, they turn around and run, but there is no danger.


    "You old tortoise, you want to pit me!"


    Lu Ming was furious.


    "Cough, mistakes, young man, calm and calm. It''s not good to get angry at a young age. How calm is that girl?" Dan Dan''s embarrassed way.


    "Lu Ming, I think I''ll cook the turtle in brown sauce!"


    Xie Nianqing said coldly.


    Dan Dan shivered all over and ran to the front: "I''ll observe it again. There will be no mistake this time."


    In this way, stumbling forward.


    The farther forward, the closer to the palace, but there are more and more inscriptions.There are two figures hundreds of miles ahead of Lu Ming.


    One is Yunluo, the ancestor of Yunhai Danyuan.


    The other is a middle-aged man with only the cultivation of the top king.


    At this time, the middle-aged man was pale and said, "master, it''s too dangerous ahead. If you let me go up to explore the way, there''s only one way to die!"


    "Oh, if you don''t go up and find your way, you can die now. You can choose for yourself."


    Yunluosen cold road.


    The middle-aged man''s face is whiter.


    He had three companions, but he was caught by the fall and explored the way for him. The other three companions were dead because of pathfinding. Now it''s his turn.


    "Not yet? If you go to explore the way, there is still a chance of life. You will arrive at the palace right away. Maybe you will not be in danger again after passing this section. If you don''t act, I will kill you now! "


    The clouds fall and the sound is cold.


    The middle-aged man''s face changed. He bit his teeth and flew forward carefully.


    The big array here is very wonderful. Only when we move forward from the gap can we be safe. Otherwise, even if we fly through the air, we may trigger the formation.


    Moreover, even in the air, there is a big array, and the means of level seven true inscription refiners are unpredictable.


    The middle-aged man, concentrated, turned East and West, and walked on for more than ten miles without any accident.


    Just when he was relieved, the inscriptions were shining in the air, and a sword was formed to split the great man in two.


    "Damn it, useless waste!"


    Cloud fall low roar, now the last person who explored for him is dead, how should he get in?


    Even if he is strong in cultivation, he can directly break through some large formations, but some large formations, even him, may be killed, and he dare not take risks.


    Just as he was hesitating, several figures were coming towards him and appeared behind him.


    The cloud falls to turn around, see the person clearly, in his eyes, diffuses the cold killing opportunity.


    They are Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing.


    Yunluo saw Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing, who naturally saw Yunluo.


    "Yunluo, is it you old man?"


    Lu Ming is slightly stunned, some unexpected.


    Before the war with sea animals, we didn''t see the shadow of cloud falling, but now here, we can see cloud falling.


    This guy, hiding during the war, is good, and then he appears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    "Ha ha ha ha, two little scumbags, you came just in time. You''d better explore the way for me!"


    Yunluo laughed, and his face was ferocious.


    It was because of Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing that he was besieged by four powerful young men and his arm was cut off.


    At first, he was about to break through Linghai Erzhong, but his vitality was greatly hurt because of his broken arm. His cultivation was difficult to break through, and even had a downward trend. Now, his cultivation can only barely maintain at the peak of Linghai, and his combat power has declined a little after he broke one arm.


    His hatred of Lu Ming and others, even the waters of the Yellow River, is difficult to wash away.


    "Exploring the way for you, Yunluo, what you think is beauty. Why don''t you go forward and explore the way yourself?"


    Lu Ming glanced at the body of the middle-aged man and sneered.


    Compared with the original battle with Yunluo, he and Xie Nianqing have greatly improved their fighting power. Now, how can they be afraid of Yunluo.


    However, Yunluo did not know that he was defeated only when he was besieged by four young masters, but now only Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing are the only ones. He has a 10% confidence to suppress Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing.


    "No way out, right? If you don''t find the way, I''ll kill you now


    Yunluosen cold road.


    "This sentence is exactly what I want to give you. You ran away last time. This time, please stay!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes show the opportunity to kill, stride forward.


    Xie Nianqing and Lu Ming walk side by side towards the cloud.


    "Looking for death!"


    With a low roar and a wave of one arm, two flame rings appear and go towards Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s spear soars, surrounded by three colors. One shot bursts out and collides with two flame rings.


    With a roar, two rings flew back by Lu Ming.


    Cloud falls facial expression big change, exclaimed: "your strength, how so strong?"


    "Magic field, destroy, cut, kill!"


    Xie Nianqing drinks and pushes her jade hand. The powerful magic field covers the clouds and destroys the cutting power, which makes her crazy.


    "Not good!"


    The face of the cloud falls again and again, a hand is constantly waved out, burst out with all one''s strength, and a flame ring appears to resist the cutting force in all directions.


    There''s a constant roar and Mars.


    Whew! Whew!


    As soon as Lu Ming''s spear shakes, there are dozens of spears ready to shoot towards the clouds.


    Under Xie Nianqing''s deliberate control, the tianmagic field has no effect on Lu Ming''s attack.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    under the joint efforts of Xie Nianqing and Lu Ming, Yunluo is completely in the downwind.


    "How could it be? How is that possible? How can these two little scumbags become so strong? Damn it


    The cloud falls in the heart frightened unceasingly, tries to resist.


    However, his fighting power was not as good as that of Lu Ming. He was completely suppressed. After a while, there were two more scars on his body, which were caused by the power of destruction and cutting. If he had not dodged in time, he would have been cut in half.


    "Go, go, I''ll die if I go on like this!"


    Yunluo retreated madly, but he was shrouded in the magic field, and his speed was much slower. How much he retreated and how much Xie Nianqing walked forward immediately covered him all the time.


    Whew!


    His neck was scratched by a gun, and there was a bloodstain that almost pierced his throat.


    "Ah


    He yelled. He was really scared. He was afraid to die here.


    There are more and more wounds on him.


    "Forgive me, please forgive me, I can give you the best spirit crystal, 10 million, give you 10 million?"


    The clouds cry.


    But the offensive of Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing became more violent.


    "20 million, I will give you 20 million, please forgive me!"


    The clouds cry.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    in response to Lu Ming''s footwork, Lu Ming strides forward, getting closer and closer to the cloud falling, and the older the attack, the more violent he becomes.


    "As long as you are killed, your wealth is not ours. Why should you give it?"


    A slightly sarcastic voice came from Lu Ming''s mouth.


    Whew!


    As soon as the voice fell, Lu Ming turned into a gun and burst out.


    Jidao strike!


    Poop Yi, gun light from the heart of cloud fall through, cloud down roar, voice, full of unwilling.


    He would not have come to the colorful island this time.


    The result is death!


    Touch!


    Lu Ming''s spear shakes, clouds fall, die!


    Reach out a suction, will cloud fall of blood essence phagocytosis.


    As soon as the blood essence of the cloud falls into the blood of Jiulong, it roars violently. The energy is too terrible. Lu Ming must refine it immediately.


    "Xiaoqing, I''ll practice, you can help me protect the Dharma!"


    Then he sat down with all his strength, and his essence was refined.Xie Nianqing looks at Lu Ming curiously. She doesn''t understand why Lu Ming suddenly has to practice again.


    Has been refining for a little half a day, will cloud fall all refined blood.


    Roar!


    The blood vessels of Jiulong emerged and roared up to the sky. Originally, another chakra appeared above the eight bright chakras.


    The ninth silver chakra is the Ninth level blood vessel of King level.


    Xie Nianqing''s eyes suddenly widened and her mouth opened slightly, revealing an incredible color.


    "Blood upgrade, this guy, blood can upgrade, no wonder, no wonder this guy has been so abnormal, every time, my strength greatly improved, can not surpass him!"


    Xie Nianqing''s beautiful eyes twinkled.


    The light of the ninth chakra is dimmer than the other eight chakras. This is because it has not yet reached its peak.


    After half a sound, the blood of Jiulong disappears in Lu Ming''s body, and Lu Ming opens his eyes.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw a beautiful face in front of him. I was staring at him without blinking. Only a few inches away from his face, Lu Ming could feel Xie Nianqing''s breath.


    Lu Ming was startled and said, "what are you doing? You want to take advantage of my practice and eat my tofu


    "Eat your tofu? You think it''s beautiful."


    Xie Nianqing curled her mouth, then looked at Lu Min curiously and said, "your blood can be upgraded. It''s amazing!"


    Lu Ming''s face is calm. It''s not surprising that he just practiced, so he didn''t intend to avoid Xie Nianqing.


    In fact, even if he avoided, Xie Nianqing could probably have guessed some.


    After all, he and Xie Nianqing have known each other for several years. Xie Nianqing was very clear about his original blood level, but now that his blood level has been raised, Xie Nianqing may have been confused for a long time.


    "My first blood vessel, has a kind of ability, can devour the human essence blood and the demon animal essence blood, enhances the blood vein level!"


    Lu Ming didn''t hide it and said.


    However, he did not say the name of his first blood. It was not that he did not trust Xie Nianqing. On the contrary, he believed Xie Nianqing very much. However, this matter was too important. In case of any accident, not only he but also Xie Nianqing would be in danger.


    "It''s amazing to have such a wonderful ability!"


    Xie Nianqing''s eyes were shining and marvelled.


    "I only told you one thing about it. I hope you don''t tell it, or I will be caught and studied."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Did you really tell me one?"


    Xie Nianqing blinked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    "Of course, I didn''t even say anything about my parents!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Hee hee, just tell me one!"


    Xie Nianqing''s face showed a brilliant smile, and her eyes were full of smile. She said, "then you should listen to me, otherwise, ha ha!"


    Xie Nianqing showed a pair of beautiful tiger teeth, laughing and elated.


    "Listen to you? Yes


    Lu Ming walks towards Xie Nianqing with a smile.


    "Really?" Xie Nianqing''s eyes brightened.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming suddenly picked up Xie Nianqing, slapped her on her buttocks, and said with a smile, "fake, dare to threaten me and spank your ass!"


    Xie Nianqing froze for a moment, and then her face turned red. She waved her teeth and claws and cried, "Lu Ming, do you dare to hit me... Hit me... I''m not finished with you!"


    "Go, it''s not the first time to play. Eh, the feeling is better and more flexible than before."


    Lu Ming muttered.


    "Lu... Ming!"


    Xie Nianqing screamed and Zhenyuan burst out. She escaped from Lu Ming''s "devil''s paw". Her silver teeth clenched and her big eyes glared at Lu Ming. However, her face turned red, even her ears were red, which made her more beautiful and charming.


    "Xiaoqing, you are so beautiful!"


    Lu Ming said subconsciously.


    Xie Nianqing blinked her big eyes, and her face became more red. Suddenly, a bright smile appeared on her face and said, "hum, you have a good eye. I''ll let you go this time."


    "Is that all right? It''s too fast


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    "Nest, really can''t see down, in front of this seat love, hateful, hateful, I must marry 3000 harem, I am angry you, angry you!"


    Dan Dan murmured and ran to the front to observe the array.


    Lu Ming was a little funny. Then he looked at Xie Nianqing and said, "what about you, Xiaoqing? There are many secrets hidden from me, aren''t they? "


    "What''s my secret?"


    Xie Nianqing blinked.


    "No? For example, I have seen your sister in your life experience. "


    Lu Ming asked.


    At the mention of this, Xie Nianqing''s face suddenly sank and did not speak.


    After half a ring, Xie Nianqing opened his mouth and said, "it''s not that I want to hide you, but it''s not the time to say it."


    "Isn''t it time to say that? Why? " Lu Ming has some doubts.


    "It''s very simple, because your cultivation is too weak. When you are strong enough, I will tell you."


    When Xie Nianqing finished speaking, he stopped talking.


    "Strength? It seems that Xiaoqing''s life experience is really not simple! "


    Lu Ming''s heart moved. Since Xie Nianqing doesn''t want to say it now, Lu Ming doesn''t want to ask.


    Dan Dan examines the inscription carefully. After a moment, he continues to guide Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing, and they continue to move forward.


    After a few hours, they finally passed through the large array of inscriptions and came to a peak on which stood a palace.


    "In front of me, there should be no inscriptions. We can go straight to the summit!"


    Dan Dan Road.


    Although Dan Dan said so, Lu Ming still did not dare to be careless and cautiously went to the mountain.


    At the top of the mountain, stands a huge palace, splendid in gold.


    In front of the palace, there is a huge square.


    The square is completely paved with white jade, which is extremely luxurious.


    As soon as Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing came to the top of the mountain, they stopped and their eyes were very dignified.


    "The cold sword spirit, the red red old monster, and the dragon!"


    Lu Ming stares at the white jade square with astonishment in her eyes.


    The cold knife spirit, the red red old monster and the dragon are all in the square.


    It''s just that both sides seem to be in trouble.


    On the white jade square, the inscriptions are dense and black, just like small black snakes swimming, forming a large array of inscriptions.


    The cold knife spirit and the red red old monster are covered with inscriptions all over their bodies. The black inscriptions are constantly drilling towards the body. They are standing on the square, trying their best to resist.


    But the body, however, is difficult to move a step.


    On the other side of the square, Jiaolong is facing the same situation. It is now transformed into a human figure. Standing on the square, there are countless inscriptions, which are drilling towards its body.


    "What a wonderful array of inscriptions. The inscriptions seem to be alive!"


    Lu Ming stares at the inscriptions on the white jade square, and her eyes are filled with wonder.


    On the square, people with cold knife spirit and others also saw Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing.


    There was a flash of surprise in the eyes of the cold knife spirit and the red red old monster. They didn''t expect that there were other people who broke into this place. Besides, they were still two young men and women who were so young. When they looked at their accomplishments, they were just the top Kings.


    At the next moment, the cold sword spirit''s eyes flashed the color of ecstasy. In the depth of the ecstasy, there was a ray of cold light hidden. He called: "you two, you came just in time. Now the dragon is trapped by the inscription array and can''t move. You can kill it now. No, little brother, go alone and let the girl baby keep it!"Lu Ming said with a sneer: "master, that dragon is too strong. I''m afraid I can''t kill it."


    "How can you not kill him? He is trapped and hard to move. If he moves, he will be hanged with all his strength by the inscription array. If you attack him, how can you not kill him?"


    Cried the cold knife spirit.


    "Well, we''ll attack the Dragon together. We''ll have a bigger grasp!"


    Lu Ming pointed to Xie Nianqing.


    "No, that girl has other things to do. You should do it quickly and don''t miss the opportunity!"


    Cried the cold knife spirit.


    "No, master, I still feel that I am not sure about myself."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Nonsense, boy, you should know who I am. I''m the cold sword spirit. Now, I order you to kill the Dragon immediately, immediately!"


    Han Dao Ling''s face sank and said in a commanding tone.


    Lu Ming sneers. The old man can''t help but show his original face.


    Lu Ming sneered: "although I''m not talented, I still know something about the inscriptions. This big array is very mysterious. If I attack the dragon, even if I can kill him, I will fall into the array. With my accomplishments, if I fall into this array, there is only one way to die. You let me do it alone and leave my friend to ask her to help you break it Untie the array around the square


    Han Dao Ling''s face became more gloomy. He didn''t expect that Lu Ming could see through all his thoughts when he was young.


    Yes, that''s what he meant.


    "The little one is very sensitive, but do you have any other choice now? If you don''t do what I do, when I come out, both of you will die. I advise you to do as I do. That little girl may still live, and you can die happily! "


    The cold knife spirit sneered and showed his ferocious face completely.


    "Is it? We don''t have a choice? How come? We can go around the edge, enter the hall, get the treasures inside, and then leave with a swagger. Is this a better choice


    Lu Ming''s smiling way.


    "How dare you? If you dare to do this, I will make you worse than death! "


    The voice of the cold sword spirit is extremely cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    Lu Ming sneers at him. He is really shameless.


    In the war with Jiaolong before, in order to escape, regardless of the life and death of others, he let others resist the dragon for him, and he ran away by himself.


    In fact, with the strength of the cold knife spirit, if he tries his best to resist the dragon for a while, and delays until the red red old monster arrives, there should be no problem, but he will not do that. He would rather let others fill in with his life, and he can try his best to protect himself.


    Now, he actually wants to do this again. Let Lu Ming kill the dragon with his life. After killing the dragon, he will ask Xie Nianqing to attack the array base. Do you really think others are fools?


    If you don''t agree, you''ll be threatened. Linghai triplex. Great?


    "Old man, I have a shortcoming. I hate to be threatened by others. The more people threaten me, the more I will fight against him. As I said before, I just know some ways to cultivate. The great array has been engraved for a long time. Its power has been greatly reduced. In some places, the energy of the Spirit Crystal has been exhausted. It seems that I need to add some spirit crystals."


    Lu Ming said faintly.


    "How dare you, little beast?"


    He who has a good cold knife has a cold face.


    "What dare you? You are a fart in my eyes


    Lu Ming skimmed his lips and flew to the edge of the square.


    On the edge of the square, there are some potholes, that is, the array base, on which are inlaid with the finest Spirit Crystal.


    But some of them have broken down and lost their spirituality. They have no energy at all.


    Lu Ming points at a pit and flicks his finger. The useless crystal flies out of the pit. A perfect crystal appears in Lu Ming''s hand. With a wave of his hand, the crystal is embedded into the pit.


    The inscriptions around the pit were slightly brighter.


    "Stop, you stop!"


    The cold sword spirit roars.


    "Stop, yes, please kneel down and beg me!"


    Lu Ming turns his head and smiles at the cold knife spirit.


    "Kneel down, please? What are you, little beast? Dare to ask my husband to kneel down and beg you. "


    Cold knife spirit person leng for a moment, then is roar.


    "Don''t kneel down!"


    Lu Ming''s fingers kept moving, taking out the useless pieces of the best spirit crystal, and then inlaying the perfect best spirit crystal. His speed was very fast. Soon, Lu Ming inlaid hundreds of the best spirit crystal.


    The inscriptions on the array are becoming brighter and more powerful.


    "Little beast, I will not kill you, I will not be a man!"


    Han Dao Ling''s killing opportunity is freezing and piercing. He hates Lu Ming to the bone marrow.


    Roar!


    At this time, Jiaolong roared and walked towards the edge of the square.


    When it moved, the inscriptions began to run wildly. Countless inscriptions seemed to have come alive and turned into a sword and a sword, and they were going to kill the Dragon crazily.


    The Dragon roared, and a Fang Tian painted halberd appeared in his hand. He opened and closed freely and tried to resist the attack around him.


    Obviously, Jiaolong is very decisive. It knows that if it goes on, the situation will be more and more unfavorable to it. He wants to fight hard and rush out of the battle.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    the swords and swords transformed by the large array of inscriptions are so powerful and terrifying that they seem to be forever chopping at the dragon.


    Poof!


    Even though the dragon''s defense was amazing, it was still cut open by a sharp sword, and the blood flowed through it.


    But Jiaolong ignored it and rushed out crazily.


    With each step, the white jade ground roared and countless inscriptions enveloped the dragon. Finally, it turned into a flame and wrapped the dragon in it.


    Roar!


    With a startling roar, the dragon was transformed into its original form, but it was only a dozen meters long. The whole body shot out blue lights, and Fangtian painted halberds were slashed vertically and horizontally.


    Even so, every time the Dragon stepped out a meter, there would be a wound on his body, and at the same time, he had to face the burning of the flame.


    "It''s a Jiaolong. It''s a tough body!"


    Lu Ming exclaimed.


    In the face of such an offensive, I''m afraid that if the Terran warriors can''t support it, but Jiaolong, stubbornly, keeps on attacking, and is getting closer and closer outside the big array.


    "Damn it!"


    Cold knife spirit and red red old monster, anxious.


    If Jiaolong goes out first, the treasures in the hall will fall into the hands of Jiaolong.


    "Xiaoqing, we are advanced in the hall!"


    Lu Ming''s face also changed. If he waited for the dragon to come out, he would not be an opponent with his fighting power.


    Along the side of the square, they were about to rush to the hall.


    "Stop!"


    The Dragon roared. The two horns of the Dragon radiated bright light. Two blue divine lights, like two sharp swords, pierced the inscription array and shot at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming uses an infinite dragon gun to block it. With great strength, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing''s bodies retreat violently.Hum!


    The infinite dragon spear vibrates constantly in the hand. Fortunately, it is a top six pole spirit soldier. If it is a level five spirit soldier, it will be broken just now.


    Dragon roared, regardless of the injury, crazy outward impact, speed greatly increased.


    Only a few breaths, the Dragon actually rushed out of the inscription array, but in exchange, is full of scars.


    There were at least dozens of wounds on Jiaolong''s body. The scales of the dragon were torn and the flesh was blurred. Some wounds revealed snow-white bones. Even the bones were cut open. However, the body of Jiaolong was too strong, and its vitality was terrible. Such a heavy injury just had a weak breath and did not fall down.


    It takes a look at Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing. Instead of starting, it rushes towards the hall.


    "The Dragon rushed to the hall in such a hurry. There must be some treasures in it. Let''s go in and have a look."


    Lu Ming said to Xie Nianqing.


    Xie Nianqing also nodded.


    Although Jiaolong was powerful, it was too injured to maintain its peak combat power. If Jiaolong attacked them, they would join hands to escape, so they would dare to follow.


    They followed the dragon and rushed to the hall.


    "Damn it, damned little beast!"


    The cold sword spirit roars. They dare not rush like the dragon. They are not as powerful as the dragon.


    Shua! Shua!


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and Jiaolong rush into the hall.


    The main hall is very broad. As soon as he rushes into the hall, Lu Ming feels a huge pressure. Even his Jiulong blood is agitated. Lu Ming''s spine is filled with red light.


    "That''s..."


    Lu Ming looks at the center of the hall in shock.


    There, there is a group of blood suspended, that group of blood surface, there are actually a small real dragon, constantly swimming, a huge pressure, diffuse out.


    This pressure, like the pressure of the ancestors of beasts and the king of kings, is extremely terrifying and can make all things admire.


    "Real dragon, real dragon blood!"


    Before Lu Ming opened his mouth, Dan Dan on his shoulder began to cry.


    The blood of the real dragon, yes, this blood is the blood of the real dragon.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing were shocked.


    It is obvious that there is a real dragon blood in the real dragon group.


    The value is high.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    What is a real dragon? The supreme beast, the eastern wasteland, has been extinct for many years.


    Lu Ming had once received a phalanx of the dragon, but the phalanges did not know how many years had passed. The spirit was almost dissipated and the essence left behind was not many.


    and this group of dragon blood, the essence of spirituality, has been completely preserved. This value is completely beyond comparison.


    No wonder, this dragon will rush into the hall.


    The attraction of a real dragon''s blood to a dragon is too strong to imagine. If a dragon swallows the blood of a real dragon, it will produce amazing changes, with infinite potential in the future.


    It seems that the sea animals attack the island, everything is the dragon for the real dragon blood. I don''t know how the Dragon knows that there is real dragon blood in the colorful island.


    "I''ll eat it. I''ll eat this real dragon blood!"


    Dan Dan''s eyes let go, screamed loudly, took out two legs, SA Ya Zi Ran to the blood of the real dragon.


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s Jiulong blood also emerged. With a loud roar, he also produced a feeling of incomparable desire.


    Roar!


    With a roar, the dragon''s body swelled sharply. His tail pulled on Dan Dan''s body and pulled him out.


    "Ah, you little reptile, dare to smoke this seat, this seat and you are not finished!"


    Dan Dan yelled, and then hit the wall of the hall, directly hit a pit, inlaid in it.


    "Little reptile, you are dead, you are dead, ouch, my old waist!"


    The voice of Dan Dan''s swearing came out.


    Lu Ming was relieved to know that the defense of the goods was amazing, and it was not so easy to cause accidents.


    Roar!


    After the Dragon pulled out the Dan Dan, he rushed directly to the blood of the real dragon.


    "Stop it!"


    Lu Ming strides forward, the spear soars, toward the dragon.


    "Heaven magic field!"


    As soon as Xie Nianqing pressed her jade hand, the magic field broke out and covered the dragon.


    "Go away!"


    With a loud roar, a huge Fang Tian painting halberd flew out of Jiaolong''s mouth and cut it on Lu Ming''s huge spear. Then, Jiaolong''s huge body shook and suddenly shocked. Xie Nianqing''s face changed and his body leaped back.


    Jiaolong is too strong. Although the level is only at the early stage of Linghai''s second level, it can suppress the cold sword spirit who is at the top of the three levels of Linghai, and fight against the strong one of the three great Linghai. Even, the green Xuan old monster may also be killed by Jiaolong.


    Although Jiaolong is seriously injured and his combat power is greatly reduced, his strength is not weaker than that of Linghai. Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing can not defeat Jiaolong.


    After defeating Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing, Jiaolong flies forward and swallows the dragon''s blood into the mouth.


    Roar!


    After swallowing the dragon''s blood, the Dragon roared with excitement and roared to the sky.


    I saw a layer of blood light on the dragon. The wounds on the Dragon began to heal at a speed visible to the body.


    Dragon blood, as expected, has an amazing effect, especially for Jiaolong. It works so fast.


    Not only that, the breath of Jiaolong is also rising rapidly.


    "Come on, let''s get out of here!"


    Lu Ming''s face is dignified. Since he can''t get the real dragon blood, he should leave quickly. If the Jiaolong''s wound is cured and they want to leave, it will be late.


    Touch!


    Dan Dan flies out of the wall and lands on Lu Ming''s shoulder, still swearing.


    "Who is it? who are you? Get out of here! Get out of here


    Just then, the Dragon suddenly roared wildly.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing were a little surprised. Did they say this to them? But it doesn''t look like it.


    "Lu Ming, you see, the dragon''s eyes are not right!"


    Xie Nianqing spoke.


    Lu Ming looks into Jiaolong''s eyes. In the eyes of Jiaolong, there are not only excitement, ecstasy, but also fear and horror.


    "Get out, get out of here, get out of my body!"


    The Dragon roared and his huge body rolled in the hall.


    "Ha ha ha, I''ve been waiting for 800 years, and finally I''ve got a dragon. Do you want me to get out? How is that possible? Let me borrow your body


    In the body of Jiaolong, there was an old voice.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing are astonished.


    What''s going on?


    "False, you deliberately left clues outside, leaving this group of real dragon blood, all false!"


    The Dragon roared wildly.


    "Ha ha ha ha, there is no white wait for 800 years. I will come back to the world after all!"


    The old voice, laughing again.


    The dragon''s head, filled with a layer of blood fog, looks very strange.


    "Colorful real man, that is colorful real man!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved and thought of a possibility.But how could that be possible? The colorful real man, but the spirit of the fetus realm, how can it survive today, and it looks like they want to take away the dragon.


    "Good means, good means, what kind of colorful immortal is a seven level true inscription refiner. He melts his own consciousness into the fire of spirit, and then seals the fire of spirit with the blood of the real dragon. In this way, it can be preserved for 800 years. As long as the Dragon swallows the dragon''s blood and wait for the dragon''s blood to turn to the dragon''s whole body, he can destroy the soul of the dragon and occupy the dragon''s body!"


    Dan Dan''s eyes flashed and said.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect a little turtle. It''s a bit of insight!"


    The old voice came out.


    "Get out, get out of here!"


    The Dragon kept shouting.


    "What''s your name? It''s your honor that your body is used by me. In the future, I will make you famous all over the world."


    The voice of an old sneer.


    "Kill me, you kill me now. As long as you kill me, it''s no use for this old guy to occupy my body. I''d rather die than become a puppet!"


    Jiaolong suddenly looks at Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing.


    "Younger generation, if you dare to destroy my plan, you will die without a burial place!"


    The voice of colorful real people is cold.


    "Come on, I can''t stand it. If this old guy takes over my body completely, he will kill you. He won''t let this secret be known to others."


    The Dragon roared. His eyes flashed and his speech was not fluent. It seemed that he could not hold it.


    His soul is about to be destroyed.


    The spirit of monsters is weaker than that of human beings.


    "Lu Ming, let''s do it. The Jiaolong is right. If we wait for the colorful immortal to succeed, he will certainly not let us go!"


    Xie Nianqing spoke.


    "Good, do it!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are firm, determined, ready to start.


    Roar!


    The Dragon let out an astonishing roar. He stretched out a claw and grabbed at his chest.


    "What are you doing?"


    The colorful immortal roared, as if fighting with the dragon for the control of the body, which made the power of this claw smaller. However, the scales on the dragon''s chest were still caught, and the blood flowed.


    "You attack here, this is the key point!"


    The dragon made a low voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    "Do it!"


    Lu Ming drinks, steps out, and stabs at the key point of Jiaolong.


    "Don''t think about it. Now, all of you are going to die."


    On top of the dragon''s head, a purple figure appeared, which was completely condensed by the fire of spirit.


    The purple fire of spirit represents the seventh level master.


    This is an old man, but his face is very gloomy. With a wave of his hand, all the inscriptions fly out.


    Hum!


    At this moment, the main hall, one after another of the inscriptions, shining out, emitting a bright light.


    Whew!


    A sword flies out and cuts into Lu Ming''s spear. Lu Ming''s body shakes and retreats.


    In the hall, numerous inscriptions glitter, enveloping Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing.


    This hall has long been engraved with inscriptions by colorful real people. It seems that he was ready to kill other people entering the hall 800 years ago.


    "Go to hell!"


    The colorful immortal drank coldly and waved out his hands. Countless inscriptions flew out. In the hall, the inscriptions were more and more shining, and the black inscriptions wriggled like little snakes.


    "Heaven magic field!"


    Xie Nianqing uses the magic field of heaven to cover herself and Lu Ming. With the field energy of Tian magic field, she resists the inscription array around her.


    Sure enough, under the cover of the magic field, the inscription changed slowly.


    "Let''s quit!"


    Since we can''t kill them, we have to retreat.


    "Want to go, I said, today, no one wants to go!"


    The colorful real man sneered and waved his hands. The inscriptions around him were even more terrifying. He formed a sword with a handle and cut it towards Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing.


    After eight hundred years, these great formations are still powerful.


    Although they tried their best to resist, they were still completely suppressed. The danger was extremely high.


    "Damn it. I think this seat is a decoration. Look at me!"


    Dan Dan opens his mouth and spits out three pieces of jade. He leaves one of them and flies to Xie Nianqing and Lu Ming.


    "What is this?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "The shape shifting and shadow changing Rune can be moved anywhere. Even in this inscription array, it can come and go freely. This is refined by me for a long time. You can crush it and kill the dragon!"


    Cried Dan Dan.


    At present, we can only believe in Dan Dan.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing take over the jade Fu and crush them. Suddenly, a light curtain covers them.


    Dan Dan also crushed a piece, there is also a light curtain, covering him.


    Whew!


    Dan Dan''s body darted out like a phantom. The inscriptions had no effect on it.


    "So wonderful!"


    Lu Ming''s mind moved, and he ran out. Sure enough, his body passed by like a phantom. The inscriptions passed through his body without any effect.


    "How can you have a form shifting and shadowing character? This ancient talisman has been lost for countless years. How can you have it? "


    The colorful immortal exclaimed in disbelief.


    "Ha ha, who is this seat? During this period of time, I tried my best to refine a few pieces. I originally wanted to keep them for adventure in some dangerous places, but I didn''t expect to use them now. It''s a great honor for you to see the shape shifting and shadow changing symbol of this seat. "


    Dan Dan laughs and is very proud.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming is too lazy to talk nonsense. He shoots out and kills Jiaolong.


    Without a trace of resistance, Jiaolong turns his chest to Lu Ming and asks him to kill him.


    "Damn it!"


    The colorful immortal roared and tried to control the dragon''s body and wanted to attack.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Jiaolong is obviously not completely occupied by colorful real people, but also desperately control the body.


    A force field shrouds the dragon. Xie Nianqing walks in and uses the magic field to cover the dragon''s body and help imprison it.


    Poop!


    Lu Ming''s spear pierces the dragon''s chest.


    Here, the scales have been captured by the Dragon himself, and his defense is greatly reduced. The sharp spear, like destroying the withered and decaying, pierces the dragon''s muscles and penetrates into the heart.


    "No!"


    The colorful real man roared.


    "Ha ha ha, old monster, if you want to take my body, dream!"


    The Dragon roared with laughter.


    Boom!


    When Lu Ming''s spear is shocked, Zhenyuan rushes into it, smashing the heart of Jiaolong.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    at the same time, more than a dozen swords condensed by the inscription array were slashed at Lu Ming, who drew out his long spear and retreated abruptly.


    With a touch, Jiaolong''s body fell heavily on the ground.


    "Ha ha, old monster, layout 800 years, will eventually fail!"Jiaolong laughs happily, slowly, the voice goes down, the vitality slowly dissipates.


    "Damn it, die today!"


    The colorful real man roared madly.


    Before he fell, he arranged with a group of real dragon blood, leaving clues outside. He wanted to attract a dragon to come and occupy the dragon''s body. With real dragon blood as the medium, he was sure to succeed.


    The life span of monsters is much longer than that of human beings. Especially with the existence of Jiaolong, colorful real people can explore a stronger realm.


    Unfortunately, Jiaolong is dead now, even if he occupied it is useless.


    "Refine, refine, refine!"


    Huhoo...


    the body of the dragon was suddenly filled with a layer of purple flame. The purple flame wrapped the dragon and burned wildly.


    With the burning, the dragon''s body, withered down, and the purple flame, more and more powerful.


    Finally, the purple flame converges in the air to form a human figure, just like a colorful real person.


    "Back!"


    I don''t know why. Lu Ming suddenly has a bad premonition in her heart. She pulls Xie Nianqing and retreats quickly. Soon, she quits the hall.


    "Want to go, without Jiaolong, boy, you are in good health, so give it to me!"


    The colorful immortal grinned ferociously, and the purple flame turned into a streamer and flew towards Lu Ming.


    Fast, too fast, in an instant across the hall, than Lu Ming they are several times faster, really like a ray of light.


    As soon as Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing retreat to the gate of the hall, the purple flame catches up with them, shoots directly at Lu Ming''s eyebrows, and then shoots into Lu Ming''s eyebrows and disappears.


    "No, he wants to capture Lu Ming''s body and destroy his soul!"


    Xie Nianqing''s face changed greatly. In her eyes, she was worried.


    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s over, it''s over, it''s over, it''s over, it''s over, it''s over, it''s over, it''s over, it''s over, it''s over, it''s over, you little girl, it


    Dan Dan yelled.


    "What? What should I do? What''s the way to save him? Dan Dan, aren''t you strong? Think of a way


    Xie Nianqing was extremely anxious, like an ant on a hot pot. Her eyes were foggy and almost shed tears.


    At this time, Lu Ming eyebrows covered with a layer of purple light, he sat cross legged, as if in full resistance.


    "There is one way. I don''t know if you want to."


    Dan touched his chin with one of his forepaws.


    "What method? Come on, I''m sure I will. "


    Xie Nianqing said anxiously.


    "Well, well, I know a way. I want you and Lu Ming to practice the double cultivation method and have a good time. In this way, your soul can go over to Lu Ming''s side and help him fight against the colorful immortal. In this way, your chances of winning are much greater."


    Dan Dan Road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    "What... What? Double cultivation? "


    Xie Nianqing was stunned and then blushed.


    "What? You don''t want to? Forget it. Let''s run away. Lu Ming must be robbed of his body by the old man


    Lu sighed.


    Xie Nianqing clenched her lips, her face turned red, and she gritted her teeth the first time. She said, "OK, I promise. You can avoid it."


    "I avoid it? No, you start. I''ll watch here and help you protect the Dharma! "


    Dan Dan Road, a pair of eyes, dribble around.


    "What about the skills?"


    Xie Nianqing said.


    "Kung Fu? What skill? " Dan Dan''s subconscious answer.


    "That pair of... Practicing skills!"


    After that, Xie Nianqing''s eyes flashed, and she could not help but look at Dan Dan more carefully. She saw a pair of thief''s eyes, his mouth grinning, and an expression of wanting to smile and hold back.


    "Dan Dan, are you lying to me? Are you lying to me


    Xie Nianqing eyes a stare way.


    "Ha ha ha, little beauty, you can see it. Ha ha, I just want to try. You don''t care about Lu mingguan. I didn''t expect to be tried out by me."


    Dan Dan finally can''t hold back, grinning.


    "You... Cheap turtle, I will eat you!"


    Xie Nianqing''s face turned red and bared his teeth. He rushed over to catch Dan and wanted to take a bite.


    Then some worried looked at Lu Ming and said, "Lu Ming, is he really OK?"


    "Don''t worry, that old guy who dares to pay attention to Lu Ming is just suicidal. What''s more, Lu Ming boy can get a great fortune. He''s so lucky that he even envies us."


    Dan Dan looks relaxed.


    "Is that all right?" Xie Nianqing asked.


    "Of course it''s OK. It''s absolutely OK!" There is a foot in the chest.


    Then, it saw Xie Nianqing''s eyes showing fierce light, gnashing teeth staring at it.


    Just now, I was fooled by Dan Dan?


    At the thought that she was really close to practicing with Lu Ming just now, Xie Nianqing''s heart beat faster and her face turned red. She wanted to find a way to get into it.


    "I don''t know if that guy heard that? I don''t think you heard me! "


    At the thought that Lu Ming might have heard it, Xie Nianqing would like to burn Dan red.


    "Well, what are you doing? Why do you look at me like this? I''m doing it for you, you know? Anyway, you will do that sooner or later. It''s better to take advantage of it. Young people just like to procrastinate. I''m eager to see it! "


    Dan Dan yelled.


    "Who''s going to... Do that with that guy? Old tortoise, i... burn


    Xie Nianqing''s hands burst out a flame, enveloping Dan Dan.


    "Nest, kill, no, kill turtle, help!"


    Dan Dan yelled, the four and their heads all retracted into the shell, which glowed and blocked the fire.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s knowledge of the sea, there is a war.


    "How could it be? Geoxinliuyan, your spiritual fire, is ignited with geoxinliuyan. "


    The colorful real man screamed in horror.


    At this time, the spiritual fire of colorful real people is wrapped in a yellow flame.


    Just now, as soon as the colorful immortal came in, he wanted to extinguish Lu Ming''s spiritual fire, and then he took his place.


    However, he did not dream that the essence of Lu Ming''s spiritual fire was geoxinliuyan.


    Geoxinliuyan, a kind of powerful flame, can be ranked in all the flames between heaven and earth. Instead of destroying Lu Ming''s spiritual fire, colorful real people are surrounded by Lu Ming''s spiritual fire.


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    The colorful immortal yelled, and the purple spirit fire turned into human shape again. With a wave of his hands, a purple sword appeared, trying to break the siege of Lu Ming''s spiritual fire.


    Huhu...


    the fire of Lu Ming''s spirit suddenly changed into a huge ghost God, holding a long gun and stabbing at the colorful immortal.


    This is the God of the underworld. At this time, Lu Ming is using the idea of the underworld.


    Touch!


    The sword of the colorful immortal was defeated, and the spear was stabbed on the immortal.


    The colorful immortal screamed, his body was scattered and turned into a purple flame, which floated backward and then condensed together.


    "Spiritual fire cultivation method, you have mastered the spiritual fire cultivation method!"


    The colorful immortal sent out a hysterical scream. In his voice, he revealed endless panic. It seemed that he was even more frightened than he had just known about the earth''s heart stream inflammation.


    "Die!"


    The ghost God, sending out the breath of terror, strides forward, a shot out.


    "Run, run!"


    Colorful real people, into a streamer, turn around and run.


    Where do you want to go to the seaThe next moment, the God of the underworld appeared in front of the colorful immortal. With a shot, the colorful immortal was scattered again and turned into a flame.


    In Lu Ming''s knowledge of the sea, he is the master here. How can the colorful real man run out?


    This time, it took longer for the colorful real man to condense the scattered flame again.


    "Spare your life, young Xia!"


    As soon as they came together, the colorful immortal began to beg for mercy.


    "You just wanted to kill me, but now you want me to spare you? Is it possible? "


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "Young Xia, as long as you spare me, I can teach you how to refine Dan and make a big array. I can grasp all the experience and teach it to you!"


    Exclaimed the colorful immortal.


    "Hey, I''m not sure if I''m facing an old monster like you. I''m more comfortable with dead people!"


    Lu Ming was not moved at all, and then shot out.


    Touch!


    The flames continued to disperse.


    Then, Lu Ming re turned into a flame, surrounded by colorful real people''s purple flame, burning madly.


    Colorful real person screams, his soul, his consciousness, are burning by the flow of the earth, in the slow dissipation.


    No matter how he begged for mercy or cursed, Lu Ming was not moved.


    A moment later, the voice of the colorful immortal disappeared completely. His consciousness was completely refined by Lu Ming, leaving only a pure spiritual fire.


    Whoosh...


    at this moment, the spiritual fire of colorful immortal is burned and refined, and it is actually drifting towards Lu Ming''s spirit lamp.


    Lu Ming used to light only eight yellow spiritual lights, but now, the first eight continue to burn, and the ninth lamp, suddenly a little flame.


    Although it''s just a little flame, it means that Lu Ming has lit the ninth lamp.


    Three level master, nine pieces and so on, only one is short, and the third level is perfect.


    Moreover, with the continuous burning and refining of the spirit fire of colorful real people, the flame of the ninth spirit lamp began to quickly brighten up, and the flame became more and more intense.


    Compared with his practice, he was a hundred thousand times faster.


    Lu Ming was overjoyed and excited.


    He can actually refine the spirit fire of colorful immortal, turn it into his own use, and enhance his spiritual fire.


    It''s a blessing in disguise. It''s a blessing in disguise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    Moreover, with the spirit of the colorful immortal refining, melting into his spiritual fire, there are some scattered fragments.


    That''s some experience fragments of the colorful immortal about the inscription, the alchemy and the inscription array.


    This is the life-long experience of Qicai immortal in cultivating the way of inscriptions, which is actually slowly melted into Lu Ming''s spiritual fire and is mastered by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming almost wants to look up and laugh.


    Opportunity, great opportunity.


    Lu Ming, after all, is too short for him to practice. Although his spiritual fire is perfect at every level, his experience is still insufficient and his insight is not enough.


    Although he had mastered the first, second and third level inscriptions given by Dan Dan, he did not know how to combine them and how to use them.


    This is what we have to explore slowly. This is experience.


    But now, he has refined the spirit of the colorful real man, and at the same time, he has integrated his experience.


    Although these experiences are still scattered now, as long as Lu Ming''s spiritual fire increases, he will surely gain more and more experience.


    His understanding of the way of inscription will certainly advance by leaps and bounds.


    Although the blood of the real dragon has been burned and exhausted by the colorful real man, it is enough to get this chance.


    For Lu Ming, it is even more precious than the blood of a real dragon.


    At this time, Lu Ming opened his eyes.


    In the sea of knowledge, the fire of refining spirit is not a matter of a moment and a half. It is refining all the time. Lu Ming''s spiritual fire is improving all the time.


    "Ha ha, boy, did you make a lot of money this time?"


    Seeing Lu Ming open his eyes, Dan Dan laughs.


    "Yes, it''s a lot of money."


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Xie Nianqing still has a trace of blush on her face. She blinks at Lu Ming and looks in other directions. She seems afraid to look at Lu Ming.


    "Ah, Xiaoqing, it seems that we have other things to do just now. Why don''t we go on now?"


    Lu Ming looks at Xie Nianqing with a smile.


    Xie Nianqing''s face turned red all of a sudden. She knew that Lu Ming must have heard everything before.


    "Go on, you big head? A big lecheron with a tortoise is really a dog of a feather! "


    Xie Nianqing gritted her teeth and blushed with shame. She turned her head and did not go to see Lu Ming.


    "Boy, is this seat interesting enough? Please reward me with some miraculous medicine


    Dan Dan yelled.


    "That''s good. It''s a good time."


    Lu Ming took out a dozen level five elixir and threw it to Dan Dan. Dan Dan was so happy that he swallowed it all.


    "Lu... Ming!"


    Seeing this scene, Xie Nianqing''s silver teeth clenched, her eyes were bigger than the copper bell, and the fire came out in her eyes. She jumped at Lu Ming with open teeth and claws.


    "Look at the treasures in the hall!"


    Lu Ming quickly switches off the topic and rushes into the hall.


    In the main hall transfer a circle, found nothing, empty.


    What about the treasures of the colorful immortal? What about the storage ring? Why not? Lu Ming is a little depressed.


    As long as I knew, I should have asked the colorful immortal before, let him tell where the treasure is hidden, and then kill him.


    After a turn, he returned to the dragon''s body.


    unfortunately, just now, the blood and essence of the dragon body were burned by colorful people. Otherwise, the essence of the dragon''s blood would be greatly enriched, and even genuine dragon blood could be extracted.


    "The corpse of Jiaolong is full of treasures. Put it away!"


    Lu Ming waves his hand and puts the body of Jiaolong into a storage ring.


    Xie Nianqing follows Lu Ming angrily.


    "Xiaoqing, let''s go out!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Hum!" Xie Nianqing snorted coldly, ignored Lu Ming and walked outside.


    Lu Ming smiles and walks out.


    Came to the edge of the square, found cold knife spirit two people are still trapped there.


    "Little beast, stop for me. What happened to the dragon? What treasures have you got? Give them to me


    At the sight of Lu Ming, the one with cold knife spirit cries.


    "Fool, what a fool. I think you have lived a long time. It''s in vain. In this situation, you don''t kneel down and beg me, but you still threaten me!"


    Lu Ming shook his head and said scornfully.


    "What do you say, little beast?"


    The cold sword spirit roars.


    Lu Ming shakes his head and is too lazy to talk nonsense. He changes thousands of spirit crystals around the array, which makes the array more powerful.


    "You two, enjoy yourself here


    Lu Ming waved his hand and swaggered away with Xie Nianqing.


    In the rear, only the cold knife spirit and the red red old monster roared."I said, Dan Dan, you kind of shift shape for shadow symbol, still very good use, nothing more refining a few pieces."


    On the way, Lu Ming looks forward to seeing Dan Dan Road.


    "Good, bring the material, Tongxing jade!"


    Dan Dan held out a claw path.


    "Tongxing jade, what Tongxing jade?" Lu Ming was stunned.


    "Nonsense, of course, it''s materials. How to refine jade without Tongxing jade? I don''t think you have any. I found those pieces when you cleaned up other people''s storage rings, so I have to go and refine some shape shifting and shadow changing symbols! "


    Dan Dan skimmed his mouth.


    Lu Ming remembered that Dan Dan had a hard time and took a piece of jade from him. Originally, he thought it was ordinary jade, but he didn''t expect it was Tongxing jade.


    "Lu Ming, I''ll tell you, Tongxing jade is very rare, and with my current strength, it can only work in the level 6 inscription array. After so many years, the power of the big array under the colorful immortal cloth is equivalent to the ordinary level 6 inscription array, so it can play a role. Therefore, you can''t walk around with the shape shifting and shadow changing symbol It''s not realistic


    Dan Dan''s merciless attack.


    Lu Ming was depressed. He really had the idea that Dan Dan could make a pile of shape shifting and shadow changing symbols. Would he not be afraid of any big array?


    It seems that there is nothing so cheap in the world.


    Two people and a turtle, along the original road, out of the area full of inscriptions.


    "Let''s go to other places and search for the elixir."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Next, they chose another direction and went to look for the elixir.


    Qicai Island, although large, is still limited. This place has been turned over. In the next three days, although the two have gained, the harvest is not great.


    But Lu Ming''s spiritual fire, the change is earth shaking.


    The fire of his spirit, all the time, is madly rising.


    In a short period of three days, he not only lit ten spiritual lights in the third level stage, but also stepped into the scope of the fourth level engraver. Now, he has lit eight green spiritual lights.


    Lu Ming''s spirit has been greatly improved in just three days.


    However, the spiritual fire of the colorful real people in the sea is only a small part refined, and most of them have not been refined.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    The colorful real man is a seven level master of real inscriptions. At each level, at least six spiritual lights have been lit. How huge is the spiritual fire?


    Although Lu Ming ignited ten spiritual lights at each level, he was only a third level master before, which was far from level seven.


    For example, the difference between a warrior in a great martial arts division and a warrior in spirit birth state is 18000 Li. I don''t know how far it is.


    Therefore, the spiritual fire of colorful real people still makes Lu Ming''s spiritual fire continue to improve rapidly.


    Moreover, Lu Ming has more and more experience in alchemy and inscriptions.


    "Well, look, there is another palace ahead!"


    Xie Nianqing suddenly pointed to the front, some surprised way.


    Lu Ming looked at the past, and sure enough, there were mountains in front of him. On one of the peaks, there was also a palace.


    "Is there more than one palace for the cultivation of colorful immortal? Are all his treasures hidden in the palace in front of him?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    Obviously, Xie Nianqing also has this kind of conjecture.


    "Kill, kill, take all the treasures!"


    Dan Dan yelled.


    Shua! Shua!


    Lu Minghua turned into two rainbow lights and flew to the other side.


    But before long, they stopped.


    In front of us, there are two lights, one in front of the other, and the other behind, galloping towards this side.


    In front of him was a golden sword light. In the light of the sword, a young man in his twenties was incomparably handsome. His body exuded a strong breath. Obviously, the young man was being pursued by a light behind him.


    Behind a ray of light, is an old man.


    "Cold sword spirit!"


    Seeing the old man behind, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing are surprised.


    The person who pursues after him is actually the cold sword spirit, but isn''t the cold knife spirit trapped in the big array in the square before? I''m out of trouble. I''m still here.


    However, the breath of the cold sword spirit should be severely damaged, far less powerful than in its heyday, which is equivalent to the spirit sea at most.


    "Boy, give up the treasure and spare your life!"


    The cold sword spirit roars.


    But the young man, ignoring the meaning, flew forward at full speed and passed by Lu Ming on their side.


    "Well?"


    The cold knife spirit person is not willing to give up, eyes toward Lu Ming, Leng for a moment, then is roaring: "little beast, it''s you, damn it!"


    With a roar of anger, the cold knife spirit stopped his body, no longer pursuing the young man, and rushed to Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing. His eyes were filled with bitterness.


    It can be seen how much he hated Lu Ming and directly abandoned the young man.


    Lu Ming''s face is dignified, and infinite dragon gun appears in his hand.


    "Heaven magic field!"


    Xie Nianqing reaches out his hand, and the huge heaven magic field covers the cold sword spirit.


    However, the cold sword spirit is really powerful. Although he is injured, his Zhenyuan is still very powerful. Zhenyuan bursts out, breaking the magic field and killing Lu Ming.


    "Destruction cut!"


    Xie Nianqing drank it again. In the magic field of heaven, the power of destruction and cutting was burst out, and the power of cutting was terrifying. The Buddha could open the space.


    The cold knife spirit roared, and his body was covered with white ice, just like a set of Ice Armor. His body continued to rush forward.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming holds the infinite dragon gun and rushes into the magic field. The spear stabs the throat of the cold sword spirit.


    Lu Ming is not restricted by any trace in the magic field, just like outside.


    Heaven magic field, completely controlled by Xie Nianqing.


    When!


    The cold knife spirit cuts out and blocks Lu Ming''s spear. Lu Ming''s body trembles and retreats.


    The realm of cold sword spirit is too high. Even if he is injured, his fighting power is still terrible.


    "Die, little beast. You must die today!"


    In the eyes of the cold knife spirit, there is a strong sense of killing.


    Three days ago, he and the red red old monster were trapped in the big formation for a long time, and almost died in it. Fortunately, there were other people in the back who also went there. Only when others helped to destroy the array base, could they escape from danger.


    Although he got out of the way, he was also hit hard. Up to now, he is far from recovering.


    You can imagine his hatred for Lu Ming and Lu Ming.


    Boom! Boom!


    The Jiulong blood, the second blood, broke out at the same time, greatly increasing Lu Ming''s fighting power.


    "King level nine, two kinds of blood, are king level nine!"


    The cold knife spirit screamed, almost scared to death.


    When blood vessels break out, it''s hard to avoid exposing the blood levels. Both of them are king level nine, which is just incredible.


    "Kill!"After his blood burst out, Lu Ming''s fighting power improved and he killed the cold sword spirit.


    If the cold knife spirit wants to kill him, why doesn''t he want to kill him? Otherwise, it''s hard to be thought of by such a despicable old monster. Who knows if the other party will have a black hand behind his back.


    "Die, this boy is so terrible, he must die!"


    The cold Sabre spirit must kill Lu Ming even more. The blade is crisscrossed and fights with Lu Ming.


    However, he was greatly affected by the magic field. For a time, it was not so easy to defeat Lu Ming.


    "I smash!"


    Dan Dan retracts the tortoise shell and smashes it towards the cold knife spirit''s face.


    However, the martial arts in Linghai can control the attributes of heaven and earth, form battle armor and cover the whole body. Dan Dan rushes past, but only hits the Ice Armor covered on the face of the cold sword spirit person.


    "Nest, the recovery of this seat is still not enough, or you can smash through the ice layer of the old guy!"


    Dan Dan flies back to Lu Ming''s shoulder and murmurs in his mouth, trying to find a chance to sneak in.


    Whew!


    Just then, a golden sword light flew towards this side.


    Actually, the young man in golden robe returned here.


    Before the man arrived, a golden sword Qi was extremely sharp. It cut through the void and cut toward the cold sword spirit.


    "Boy, let''s die together!"


    The cold sword spirit roared and waved his sword to block the sword light.


    Shua!


    The golden robed youth appears in the air, glances at it, and finally falls on Lu Ming, saying, "Shura?"


    "Yama?"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth.


    He recognized from this breath that the other side was Yama.


    And the other party, obviously, recognized him.


    "How about joining hands? Kill the old man


    The king of hell opened his mouth.


    "Just to my taste!"


    Lu Ming has a smile on her face.


    Yama''s fighting power is extremely terrible. With him, he can fight with the wounded cold sword spirit.


    "Jin Guangzhen kills the sword!"


    The king of hell was very straightforward. He made a direct move. The dazzling golden sword Spirit sent out the incomparable sharpness. The Buddha could cut everything.


    Yama, understand the artistic conception of gold, and has reached the second level. The artistic conception of gold is known for its sharpness and sharpness.


    Naturally, Xie Nianqing''s magic field will not hinder Yama.


    At the same time, Lu Ming also appeared. The spear pierced out, and a three color real Dragon flew out, attacking the cold knife spirit.


    In the face of the attack of the three, the cold knife spirit cut out a knife awn and attacked them.


    The roar sounded and the two sides were equally divided.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    Immediately, the spear awn, the sword awn, the knife light rises again, mercilessly thunders together again.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    the sword Qi shoots in all directions. The naked eye can clearly see the space nearby, and there are traces.


    The cold sword spirit was injured, and was suppressed by the magic field. Lu Ming and Yama were able to play their best. For a time, the battle between the four was extremely fierce.


    In the twinkling of an eye, dozens of moves were fought.


    Boom!


    At this time, heaven and earth, suddenly shaking up, four people in the air, can feel the colorful island, violent shaking, and, more and more intense shaking.


    "No, the colorful island is going to retreat into the void again."


    "Let''s go!"


    In the distance, the warrior yelled.


    "How to leave?"


    "Fly to the sky, the colorful island is covered by the inscription array. As long as you fly up to the sky and break through the inscription array, you can leave. Quick!"


    Shua! Shua! ...


    we can see that from the mountains, there are rainbow lights, flying towards the sky at a high speed.


    Lu Ming and others changed their faces.


    However, everyone was in a state of anxiety, and no one stopped. If either side stopped and the other side took advantage of the situation to attack, it would definitely fall behind.


    However, the four also consciously rushed to the high altitude, while fighting, while flying to the sky.


    Flying up to tens of thousands of meters, you can see that there is indeed a light curtain on the top of your head, which covers the colorful island. In the distance, there is continuous rainbow light on the light curtain, and then breaks through the light curtain, and the figure disappears.


    Boom!


    The four fought at the same time. When the battle reached the edge of the light screen, naturally, the light curtain was broken down, and the four people rushed out one after another.


    Lu Ming appears outside, and finds that he is floating in the air. Not far away, part of the colorful island has disappeared into the void, and the rest of it is constantly entering the void and will soon disappear.


    Around the colorful island, there are figures constantly flashing out. It is the people who come out of the colorful island.


    When!


    Not far away, the dazzling golden light flashed.


    Han Dao Ling and Yan Wang are close to each other. They take the lead in fighting. They want to kill one first, and then solve Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing.


    Lu Ming will not let him do what he wants. Jiulong steps out of the sky and turns into a stream of light. In an instant, he appears behind the cold knife spirit, and the spear directly greets the cold knife spirit.


    "Damn it!"


    Yama, have been on guard against him. He attacked suddenly and didn''t seriously hurt him. Lu Ming''s speed and reaction were also quick terror. He arrived immediately, making him want to burst out in one fell swoop and destroy Yama''s idea.


    Boom!


    The next moment, huge pressure, pressure on the cold knife spirit, Xie Nianqing followed.


    This makes the cold knife spirit feel depressed and want to vomit blood.


    Among the three, Xie Nianqing is the most headache for him. Tian magic field suppresses, destroys, cuts and stealthily attacks, which makes him unable to make full use of his strength.


    Lu Ming and Yama are responsible for the attack.


    Any one of these three people can fight against him alone. The cold knife spirit is confident and can easily crush and kill. However, it is too difficult for them to work together.


    This area is boiling and the war is extremely fierce.


    People in the neighborhood, they were all shocked.


    "That''s the cold knife spirit. Who are the three? Can you fight with the cold sword spirit? "


    "How strong the fighting power, three young people, are the realm of the top king. It''s incredible that the top king can fight with the cold sword spirit?"


    "as like as two peas, the other three men, the three moves to join hands in fighting the cold knife."


    "My God, it should be the three of them. I think it is in the colorful island that there is a contradiction!"


    Around, most of them are the top kings, and there are several great powers in the spirit sea realm. I am shocked to see this scene at this moment.


    The cold knife spirit is the powerful existence of the three peaks of the spirit sea. They can see that the spirit of the cold knife has weak breath and should be injured, but this is amazing enough.


    A lot of people stood in the air from afar and watched.


    Boom!


    Colorful island, constantly into the void, will soon disappear.


    The movement of Qicai island makes Jinsha Island vibrate. Countless figures are flying towards this side. They are shocked to see that the Qicai island is about to disappear. At the same time, they are shocked by the battle between Lu Ming and others and the cold knife spirit.


    "Feng Chuan, come and help me and kill these three little animals!"


    The cold sword spirit opened his mouth and cried, he called a strong one with a heavy spirit sea. He watched nearby.


    This Feng Chuan is an old acquaintance with Han Dao Ling, but he has no deep friendship.


    At this time, Feng Chuan''s face changed.


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and Yan Wang are too strong. Even if they attack, they may not be able to kill them. If they are attacked by the other side, they may fall here.Moreover, the opponent is still so young, and his potential is amazing. If he does not kill all of them and wait for him to break through the realm of spiritual sea, he will not dare to appear.


    Therefore, he hesitated and could not make up his mind.


    "Feng Chuan, don''t you do it? Do you want to die? "


    The cold knife spirit threatened.


    Feng Chuan''s face was ugly again.


    "Kill!"


    Xie Nianqing drank, and her arm pressed again. A beautiful arm came out. The arm was huge. The palm alone was 10 meters wide and pressed toward the cold knife spirit.


    This is Xie Nianqing''s blood skill.


    "Jidao strike!"


    "Golden light tears!"


    Lu Ming and Yama also displayed the strongest blow.


    They should solve the battle as soon as possible. The longer it goes on, the worse it will be for them. The cold sword spirit knows many people, but they are outsiders, but they don''t know anyone.


    Three people, all used the strongest killing move. The cold sword spirit''s face changed wildly, and all the strength defense broke out.


    Touch!


    The strength of the three fell on the cold knife spirit. The cold sword spirit''s knife awn was defeated, and the ice shivering armor that covered his body was four parts unbroken. The cold knife spirit screamed, and his body flew out from afar, and he vomited blood.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming three people, crazy toward the cold knife spirit to kill and go.


    "Cold sword storm!"


    A trace of abnormal blood color flashed on the face of the cold knife spirit. In an instant, he cut out hundreds of knives and chopped at the three people of Lu Ming.


    "Broken!"


    The three people join hands to smash the cold sword storm of the cold knife spirit and kill the cold sword spirit person.


    The cold knife spirit''s face pale.


    He''s in danger of falling in the wind.


    Just here, a red sword spirit crossed the void and chopped at Lu Ming''s three men. Their faces changed and blocked the sword light, but their bodies couldn''t help it.


    Shua!


    An old man in a red robe appeared and stood in front of the cold knife spirit.


    It''s the old red monster.


    "Ha ha, red red old ghost, here you are. OK, join me in killing these three little animals!"


    Seeing the red red old monster, the cold sword spirit is ecstatic.


    However, Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and Yan Wang''s faces are dignified. They stand side by side, staring at the cold knife spirit and the red red old monster.


    It''s hard enough to be alone with a cold knife spirit, plus a red old monster.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    Red red old monster and cold knife spirit person are the same, before in that big array, also injured, but don''t know how much the injury is, if the reserved combat power is similar to the cold knife spirit, even stronger than the cold knife spirit, they will be in trouble.


    Today, it is impossible for those who want to kill the cold sword spirit.


    Cold knife spirit, and red red old monster, toward Lu Ming three people forced to come.


    Around, all the people are attentive to watch, in the heart is extremely curious, three such as the sun of genius, will die in the hands of two old monsters.


    Hum!


    At this time, a golden pagoda appeared on the king of Yan. On the pagoda, the golden light was shining brightly, which was even more dazzling than the sun.


    The golden light and Buddha''s release are extremely sharp sword Qi.


    "Golden lightsaber Tower!"


    Cold knife spirit, red red old strange two people see this gold tower, can''t help but send out exclamation.


    "It''s the golden lightsaber Tower!"


    Around the corner, others screamed, as if in shock.


    "Are you from jinjianzong?"


    Red red old strange congeals voice way, facial expression is dignified.


    To the west of the riot star sea, a large area close to the exposed star sea is called the golden light region. The golden light region is very famous in the eastern wasteland. It is not a small area, but a large area, with extremely terrifying strength.


    The first major gate of Jinguang region is jinjianzong.


    Although the Jinguang region is also under the control of the emperor''s heavenly god palace, and the jinjianzong is also a subsidiary force of the emperor''s heavenly god palace, in the Jinguang region, the power of the jinjianzong is very large, almost equal to that of the emperor''s heavenly god palace in the Jinguang region, which shows its strong power.


    Only those who have been close to the golden tower and the golden sky can have a real name.


    "My name is jianfeiliu!"


    Yama slowly announced his name.


    "What? You are jinjianzong''s peerless sword Feiliu, the 788 sword Feiliu in Donghuang QIANJIAO list


    As soon as Yama''s voice fell, the red red old monster''s face changed wildly.


    All around, there was a cry of surprise.


    Yama is the sword flying stream ranked 788 in the list of thousand pride of Donghuang, which shocked many people.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing also moved their eyes.


    Naturally, they have heard of the sword flying. There are records on the list of thousands of pride in Donghuang.


    Ranked 788, it is much better than Li Xiaoyun.


    "Cold knife old ghost, I think I''ll just forget about today''s affairs."


    Red red old monster''s face changed for a while, and said to the cold knife spirit.


    He was not afraid of the flying sword, but the jinjianzong behind it.


    "What are you afraid of? If you kill them today and find a small island to hide, can Jin Jianzong find us? "


    The cold knife spirit''s eyes showed a vicious look and said: "besides, these boys have heavy treasures. We get them, and they share equally. Red red old monster, don''t be so cowardly!"


    The cold sword spirit''s eyes are cold.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing enter the hall. After they go in and see it, the inside is empty, even the Jiaolong is gone. He speculates that Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing must have obtained the treasure inside.


    What''s more, his hatred for Lu Ming is really strong. If he doesn''t kill Lu Ming, he won''t be reconciled.


    The sword Feiliu got the treasure in another palace, so he didn''t want to let go of the three.


    The old red monster''s face also changed. He was very excited about the treasure that could be valued by the cold knife spirit.


    "Old ice monster, if you want to kill us, it depends on whether you have this ability. You think I will not bring anything to protect my life when I come out and wander. In another way, if I try my best to control the golden sword tower, are you sure you can stop it? I am confident that I can kill one of you. Who will die? "


    Sword flying stream sneers, looking at the cold ice spirit and red red old monster.


    The cold ice spirit and the red red old monster looked ugly. They knew that Jian Feiliu was right.


    Is there anything to protect your life if you are arrogant like Jian Feiliu? Moreover, the golden sword tower is also a famous treasure. It is very difficult to control it with the skill of flying sword. However, if you are forced to fight to death, one of them may be killed.


    "Brother sword, why talk to them? I have something in me. If I fight to death, I can kill one of them!"


    Lu Ming made a cold voice.


    This makes the cold ice spirit person and red red old strange face to change again, can''t help but back a distance.


    They have to believe that what Lu Ming said is true. Lu Ming is so young and powerful that he is no worse than his sword. He is definitely a big force born. It is also possible for him to carry a treasure to protect his body.


    What''s more, there is a Xie Nianqing.


    They began to hesitate.


    This is the advantage of the great power, which is not comparable to their scattered cultivation.


    Lu Ming coldly looks at the cold knife spirit and the red red red old monster. What he said just now is half true and half false.He does have a killing move, that is Lei Ding, but if he uses Lei Ding, he can be slaughtered. Under such circumstances, Lu Ming has no intention to use Lei Ding at all. He just frightens the cold knife spirit and the red red red old monster.


    "In my opinion, that''s all for today."


    After pondering for a while, the old red monster opened his mouth. Obviously, he didn''t dare to gamble his life.


    Han Dao Ling''s face was ugly and he was very unwilling. However, the old red monster withdrew. He could not do anything for Lu Ming and others. Maybe he would be killed by them.


    "How can I kill you when I recover from my injury?"


    The cold sword spirit roars in his heart.


    If he was in his heyday, he would definitely kill Lu Ming and Jian Feiliu before they showed their secret treasures.


    "Go


    The cold knife spirit glances at Lu Ming and others, and turns into two rainbow lights with the red red old monster. They fly to the distance and disappear here.


    Boom!


    At this time, the colorful island has completely disappeared in the void, the void, restored calm.


    "I don''t know what to call them. Their accomplishments and fighting power are really admired by jianmou."


    Jian Feiliu puts up the golden sword tower and embraces Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing.


    "I''ll call on you!"


    Lu Ming also clasped his fist and said with a smile.


    "Xie Nianqing!" Xie Nianqing said coldly.


    "Lu Ming? Xie Nianqing? "


    Jian Feiliu pondered for a moment. Obviously, he didn''t hear their names.


    Then, with a bitter smile, he said: "I''ve heard for a long time that, in the golden age, there are a lot of talents and Tianjiao is rising. It seems that it is true. I have experienced all the way, and I have met more than five talents who are no worse than QIANJIAO list. With two of them, there are no less than five people in QIANJIAO list. No wonder the QIANJIAO list has already arrived, but Tianji chamber of Commerce has not launched a new list However, it is estimated that there are too many new rising talents, and it is difficult for the chamber of Commerce to grasp all of them. "


    Lu Ming nodded. He was also surprised that the QIANJIAO list would be updated every two years. According to the time, two years, it would have arrived long ago. However, the new QIANJIAO list has not been updated, which is obviously related to the current world.


    With the advent of the great world, Tianjiao is rising and the stars are shining. Although the power of Tianji chamber of commerce is strong, it is hard to master it.


    If you want to know how many talents there are, maybe you have to wait until the battle of luck begins.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    The sword flies the stream to fight, the edge is clear, but the person, still very easy-going.


    When Lu Ming took the opportunity to deal with them, he had a good feeling for Lu Ming when he came back to Qiling group.


    Xie Nianqing stands aside and doesn''t speak. Lu Ming talks with Jian Feiliu for a while, and jianfeiliu says goodbye.


    "Brother Lu, Miss Xie, Jinsha island is not suitable for a long time. If the cold knife spirit is healed, he will certainly not let you go. I intend to leave Jinsha island. What about you?"


    Sword flying channel.


    "Well, we too!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    "Well, good bye!"


    The sword flies and blows and disappears here.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing look at each other and leave here.


    And about this war, is destined to spread, and will spread further and further.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing really intend to leave Jinsha island.


    During this period of time, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing have gained a lot. They need to find a quiet place to digest.


    Xie Nianqing''s artistic conception of destruction and wind is about to merge successfully. She wants to find a place to close down and break through at one stroke.


    Lu Ming, however, hasn''t seen the zhenjutiangong from the Zhenyu stele. Besides, the spiritual fire of colorful real people is refining all the time. He also needs to close down for a period of time to digest it.


    They flew to the west of Jinsha island. Soon, they crossed the whole Jinsha island and came to the west coast.


    Lu Ming''s hand moves and a map appears in his hand.


    This is the map of the riot star sea area that he bought in Jinsha island before. He saw that there was a sea on it. In the sea, there were countless dots. Those were islands.


    Jinsha island is relatively close to the East.


    After watching for a while, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing rise from the sky and fly to the West. They plan to find a deserted island and close down for a while.


    Just after Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing left, in another seaside, the figure of sword Feiliu appeared.


    When he moved his hand, an iron box appeared in his hand. On the iron box, the inscription circulated and sealed the iron box.


    "It was found in the palace of Qicai island. It is marked with the words" secret key of Wu Emperor''s treasure ". I don''t know whether it is true or not


    The sword whispered in his mouth, and his eyes flashed with blazing light.


    The four characters of Emperor Wu''s treasure are very attractive.


    "Whether it''s true or not, since it''s treasured by colorful real people, it must be extraordinary. But it''s a pity that there''s a large array of inscriptions on it. It seems that I''ll take a while to open this seal!"


    After saying that, the sword Feiliu put away the iron box, moved his body, and flew out to the sea. In a flash, he disappeared.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing are very fast. After flying for two days, they finally find a desert island.


    The desert island is not big. It is only a hundred Li in radius, and there is no one to live in.


    They landed on the desert island and sorted out the things they got in the colorful island.


    This time, I got a lot of things, such as high-quality Spirit Crystal, martial arts and even aoyi crystal stone.


    Especially the panacea, the most.


    The two split equally, then each found a place to close down.


    "Dan Dan, take advantage of this period of time, you engrave inscriptions above level 4, and give me some inscriptions array. I have time to study them!"


    In Dan Dan''s head, I don''t know how many inscriptions and inscriptions array he has mastered. Naturally, he should make good use of them.


    "Give me the elixir!"


    Dan Dan takes the opportunity to ask for a panacea.


    "Take it!"


    Lu Ming takes out a five level elixir and throws it to Dan Dan.


    In Qicai Island, Lu Ming got a lot of elixir and was rich.


    Dan Dan took the elixir and ran to engrave the inscription.


    Lu Ming sits with his knees crossed, his mind sinking into the sea of knowledge.


    In the sea of knowledge, ten green lights of spirit are blazing.


    It''s true that Lu Ming''s spirit has reached the fourth level of perfection.


    Next, we are going to attack the fifth level master.


    Level 5 is a barrier. Once crossed, there will be a qualitative change. The true master will have terrible fighting power.


    Lu Ming uses the idea of the underworld God view, and realizes that the earth''s heart flow is burning fiercely in the sea, continuously refining the spiritual fire of colorful real people.


    The spirit fire of colorful real people has been small for a circle, but there are still many. For some time in the future, Lu Ming''s spiritual strength will continue to advance by leaps and bounds.


    Whoosh...


    the fire of spirit falls down and merges with Lu Ming''s own spirit fire, and his spirit fire grows stronger and stronger.


    Three hours later, the ten green lights of spirit suddenly went out. Then, on the first lamp of spirit, slowly, a wisp of flame, a blue flame, appeared.The fire of blue spirit is the fifth level master of inscription.


    Boom!


    At the moment when the blue flame appeared, Lu Ming''s mind was shocked and a loud bang was heard.


    Hum!


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s head suddenly suspended five rings of light, five rings, five colors.


    At the bottom is a crimson halo. On the halo, there are ten points, evenly distributed, and the parameters emit brilliant light, like stars.


    From the bottom to the top, the second halo is orange, and there are also ten spots, which are extremely bright. The third halo is yellow, and there are also ten spots. The fourth halo is green and has ten spots.


    Only the fifth halo is different. It is cyan, but there is only one dot on it.


    "Spiritual circle!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    As long as you reach level 5, there will be a spiritual circle.


    The spiritual circle of each color represents the corresponding level.


    For example, the bottom ring represents the first-class master of inscriptions, while the top ten points represent the number of spiritual lights.


    Lu Ming''s first four levels have lit ten spiritual lights, so there are ten highlights. If only five lights are lit in a certain level, there will be only five highlights.


    The spiritual circle can clearly show a master''s practice.


    The heart thought to move, put away the spirit ring.


    Then, Lu Ming''s mind sank into the blue fire of spirit. In a moment, Lu Ming''s spiritual power extended out, flew out of the body, and floated between heaven and earth.


    At this moment, the whole world, in his eyes, is colorful.


    Red orange, yellow, green, blue and purple...


    all kinds of colors, all kinds of attributes of heaven and earth, energy, Lu Ming felt very clear.


    "What a wonderful feeling!"


    Lu Ming is extremely curious, and his mental strength continues to extend. However, the farther away he is, the weaker the energy he feels.


    "Try the power of the big array


    The spirit returns and Lu Ming gets up.


    Step on it! Step on it! ...


    his feet were on the ground, and on the ground, strands of inscriptions appeared, and these inscriptions crossed and converged to form an inscription array.


    Touch!


    With Lu Ming''s last step out, a sword flies from the array and cuts down at a mound.


    Touch!


    The mound was split in half.


    "Sure enough, the inscription array can carry the power of heaven and earth, and play a powerful attack power. Is this the true level 5 master? It''s wonderful


    Lu Ming''s eyes are shining.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    Now, he has just set foot on level 5, and only lights a lamp of spirit. Later, the more the lamp of spirit is lit, the more powerful the array of inscriptions is mastered, the more powerful his attack power will be.


    The big array just carved by Lu Ming is only a three-level array with limited attack power.


    The fighting power of the master is related to the intensity of the fire of spirit, but also to the large array of inscriptions.


    The stronger the fire of spirit is, the more power of heaven and earth can be controlled.


    The stronger the array, the more terrifying it will be.


    "The spirit fire of colorful immortal has some experience, even alchemy method and array method. But now it is too complicated. After refining all his spiritual fire, we should arrange it. Now we will wait for the inscriptions and big array engraved by Dan Dan. Before that, we should release the cultivation method first!"


    In any case, the earth''s heart flow inflammation is refining the spirit fire of colorful real people all the time. His spiritual fire is getting stronger all the time. Now you can leave it alone.


    "Prison monument!"


    Lu Ming plans to make a good study of the second blood Zhenyu stele and zhenjutiangong.


    The mind moved, and the prison stele appeared.


    "Prison stele, prison stele, what is it? Nine hell? "


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    Now, it seems that the fog is still scattered in the other places of the town.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Lu Ming suddenly found that he felt a sense of immensely heavy and clear in his heart.


    "Is this the earth? Yes, this is the power of the earth


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    He stepped on the earth. Slowly, he seemed to be integrated with the earth.


    "The power of the earth, yes, this is the power of the earth. This prison tablet is so wonderful that I can feel the power of the earth so clearly!"


    Lu Ming is very clear in his mind that this is entirely due to the prison stele. In the past, when he stepped on the earth, he did not have this feeling. Now, he has.


    It seems that the town prison stele and the earth, very consistent.


    Lu Ming has a feeling that as long as he wants to understand the potential of the earth, he can quickly understand it and master it.


    "Do you want to understand it?"


    Lu Ming hesitated.


    Once he understands the potential of the earth, the potential he holds, even the artistic conception of heaven and earth, will change into four kinds, and his cultivation speed will certainly become slower.


    And the more artistic conception you understand, the more repulsive force you have, and it will be more difficult to practice.


    Lu Ming has to think about it.


    "It''s better to have a look at zhenprison Tiangong first, and then think about it."


    Lu Ming sits with his knees crossed and closes his eyes. In his mind, the message of Zhenyu Tiangong appears.


    During this period of time, he did not have a good look at Zhen prison Tiangong.


    All of a sudden, all the contents about zhenprison Tiangong reverberated in Lu Ming''s mind.


    For more than an hour, Lu Ming opened her eyes.


    "What a wonderful martial art


    Lu Ming''s eyes are filled with wonder.


    There is no doubt that zhenjutiangong is not only a martial skill, but also a blood martial skill. However, it is quite different from other martial arts.


    First of all, zhenku Tiangong has no fixed moves. It is more like a fighting method.


    After successful cultivation, you can use the power of blood. A fist, a palm, even a leg contains the power of the prison stele to suppress everything, which is extremely terrifying.


    Even to the highest level, the cultivation is not limited to the hands and feet, but all parts of the body can be used for fighting. The back, shoulder, etc. can contain the power of the prison stele, making a terrible attack and turning into a killing weapon.


    What''s more, zhenjutiangong has no specific grade, and it has a lot to do with the power of blood.


    The stronger the power of blood, the more powerful the prison stele.


    If the awakened one is Wang level nine blood, then the power of Zhenyu Tiangong can barely reach the power of the first level of semi divine level inferior martial arts. If the awakened one is of divine level, then the power of Zhenyu Tiangong can even reach the sixth level of lower level semi divine martial arts.


    Semi divine level, Lu Ming''s eyes, emitting a bright light.


    For others, the blood level of awakening is fixed, but Lu Ming can be promoted all the time. This martial arts skill is just too suitable for Lu Ming.


    However, there is a requirement of Zhenyu Tiangong, that is, to give priority to the artistic conception of the earth, in order to send out the strongest power, because the artistic conception of the earth is the most consistent with the Zhenyu stele.


    "It seems that we still need to understand the power of the earth."


    Lu Ming has a bitter smile at the corner of her mouth.


    But Lu Ming quickly made a decision, understand it.


    Understanding the power of the earth and the artistic conception of the earth will greatly improve his fighting power. Moreover, if the artistic conception of the earth is integrated into the three unique skills of the Dragon God in the future, the three unique skills of the Dragon God will be transformed into a inferior semi divine martial art.


    It can be said to kill three birds with one stone.


    Lu Ming carefully goes through the contents of zhenjutiangong in his mind, and then the blood of Zhenyu stele emerges. Lu Ming plans to begin to understand the power of the earth. When the earth is hot, he will combine it with the power of the earth to cultivate Zhenyu Tiangong.Take out the ancient tree of enlightenment and put it beside him. Lu Ming''s mind is incomparably clear.


    He seemed to be integrated with the earth under his feet.


    He seemed to see that the island went down to the bottom of the sea and became one with the endless land.


    The feeling of massiness, grandeur, vastness and vicissitudes rippled in Lu Ming''s heart.


    I don''t know how long, Lu Ming''s body, also filled with thick, grand, broad, vicissitudes of life feeling.


    The power of the earth, introduction.


    At this moment, Lu Ming opens his eyes, suddenly gets up and splits out a palm.


    Boom!


    This palm, as if extremely heavy, extremely heavy, can collapse the space.


    A blast, Lu Ming stopped, frowned and whispered: "no, come again!"


    At the moment, he is practicing zhenjutiangong.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    Lu Ming used his palms, changed his fists, and changed his fingers into fingers. He kept splitting into the air.


    In this way, Lu Ming practiced for three days in a row.


    Three days later, with each of his palms, it seemed that there was a mountain in the palm of his hand, and the air was booming.


    After practicing for more than ten minutes, Lu Ming took a long breath.


    After three days of practice, zhenjutian Gong is barely a beginner. However, Lu Ming can only use his hands now. If he wants to use both feet, there is still a distance. As for the whole body to be able to use, the distance is even greater.


    But these days, Lu Ming did not continue to understand the power of the earth.


    He should take advantage of the situation of the earth is still low, and integrate it into the other three kinds of artistic conception. Otherwise, it will be more difficult to integrate it when the fire of the earth gets deeper.


    The deeper the fire, the stronger the repulsion.


    "Go and see how Xiaoqing is practicing."


    Lu Ming walks to the other side of the island.


    Xie Nianqing, practice on the other side of the island.


    When I came to the other side of the island, I saw Xie Nianqing standing on the shore, frowning and thinking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    "Xiaoqing, have you encountered problems in practice?"


    Lu Ming walks past and stands side by side with Xie Nianqing.


    The sea breeze blows, blowing Xie Nianqing''s skirt, black hair fluttering, at this moment, Xie Nianqing is like a goddess under the earth.


    "I don''t know why? The artistic conception of destruction and wind is always a little worse, and it is difficult to integrate them! "


    Xie Nianqing said.


    "Can it be that the destruction of the artistic conception is too strong, so the repulsive force is relatively strong!"


    Lu Ming guessed.


    "Not bad!"


    Xie Nianqing nodded.


    Sure enough, it''s the same as Lu Ming''s guess.


    Destruction of artistic conception is a kind of extremely powerful and terrible artistic conception, which can destroy all things and is stronger than the star artistic conception of holy stars.


    However, the artistic conception of wind is the nine common artistic conception. Compared with the artistic conception of destruction, there is still a gap.


    So it''s harder to integrate.


    It''s like, it''s hard for a poor man and a rich man to be friends.


    But it''s much easier for two poor people, or two rich people, to be friends.


    The destruction of artistic conception is equivalent to the rich, while the artistic conception of wind is equivalent to that of the poor, with different grades. The image point is to destroy the artistic conception and disdain to merge with the artistic conception of wind.


    Lu Ming pondered for a moment and then said, "Xiao Qing, try this comprehension!"


    With a wave of hand, the ancient tree of enlightenment appeared on the ground.


    Xie Nianqing began to be stunned, and then a reaction, her face changed greatly, and with her subtle induction, her face became more and more wonderful.


    "This... Is this the legendary tree of enlightenment?"


    Looking at Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing''s voice trembled. Her eyes were filled with incredible color.


    "Yes, I was lucky to get a section of the dead branches of the ancient tree of enlightenment, but I didn''t expect to sprout."


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "If you show me such a valuable thing, you''re not afraid that I''ll take it away from you because I think it''s wrong?"


    Xie Nianqing blinks her big eyes and looks at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming smiles and says, "will you?"


    Poop!


    Xie Nianqing laughs. At this moment, she laughs very brightly and happily. Her beautiful eyes blink at Lu Ming, as if to engrave him in her heart.


    "How about it? Isn''t it very moving that you won''t agree with me? I''m not ready yet


    Lu Ming''s smiling way.


    "You big head ghost, hum, let me borrow this ancient tree of enlightenment for two days!"


    Xie Nianqing turned her mouth and then her eyes flashed. She said, "I appreciate you for your sincerity."


    Having said that, Xie Nianqing suddenly stood on tiptoe and gave Lu Ming a kiss on his face. Then, with a red face in his arms, he ran away to practice.


    "Hey, hey


    Lu Ming touches the place where Xie Nianqing has been kissing and giggles.


    "Boy, how did you come here? Let me have a good time


    Dan Dan''s voice sounded, it opened its short legs, galloped in the air, and flew to Lu Ming.


    "Have you finished the inscription and the inscription array?"


    Lu Ming looks at Xiangdan.


    "Yes, I''m tired to death. But I tell you, my accomplishments are limited now. I can only engrave level 5 inscriptions and some level 5 inscriptions. No matter how high you are, you can''t do anything. You need to wait for me to recover more!"


    Dan Dan spits out a dozen jade cards from his mouth and gives them to Lu Ming.


    "Only five grades?"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    "Boy, I tell you, don''t underestimate my inscription and inscription array. Who is this seat? The power of the six level array is much weaker than that of the six level array, which is very weak than that of the six level array


    Dan Dan explained triumphantly.


    "Oh? For the sake of your hard work, these miraculous medicines are rewarded to you."


    Lu Ming took out some level five elixir and threw it to Dan Dan.


    Dan Dan gnawed his teeth for a while. What is his status and why he should be rewarded by others. Now, Lu Ming, a hairy boy, actually takes some level five miraculous herbs and says that he rewards him.


    This makes Dan Dan''s shell rise and fall.


    "What? No, don''t forget it


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Yes, yes, of course!"


    Dan Dan quickly put the elixir away, secretly admonished himself that the Turtle was under the eaves and had to bow his head.


    Then he ran away.


    Lu Ming takes out the jade card that Dan Dan gave him and looks at it.


    Some are level 4 and level 5 inscriptions, and some are various inscriptions.


    After watching, Lu Ming began to understand.


    In a flash, three days passed.Xie Nianqing returned the ancient tree of enlightenment to Lu Ming.


    "How about it? Have you got anything? "


    asked Lu Ming.


    "Some gains, come on, let''s fight, I need strong pressure!"


    Xie Nianqing said.


    "It''s just what I want. I want to fight you!"


    Lu Ming smiles, and the power of the earth fills out.


    He also wanted to find Xie Nianqing to fight, integrating the power of the earth with the other three kinds of artistic conception.


    Xie Nianqing''s beautiful eyes suddenly widened and exclaimed: "the power of the earth, you actually understand the power of the earth?"


    "Yes, no way!"


    Lu Ming sighed.


    "What a pervert


    Xie Nianqing muttered, but Lu Ming was speechless.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    after a while, there was a deafening roar on the island. Two figures were constantly banging together and the sky was constantly shaking.


    After a few hundred moves, the two men stopped and understood each other.


    In this way, in the twinkling of an eye, half a month has passed.


    Every day, the two people will take a period of time to fight to promote the fusion of artistic conception.


    For the rest of the time, Lu Ming would practice zhenjutian Gong, comprehend and practice various inscriptions, and fight with inscriptions.


    Lu Ming''s harvest is very big, and he is making progress every day.


    Dan Dan gave him many inscriptions and inscriptions, which he could easily engrave.


    Lu Ming has already practiced zhenjutian Gong on both feet.


    Lu Ming''s fists, palms and feet are like a prison stele embedded in it, suppressing everything.


    However, it''s too much money to use the "Zhen Guan Tian Gong".


    Lu Ming''s Zhenyuan is much more powerful than other warriors in the same realm, but it still consumes a lot of money and can''t support many moves.


    He does not use a few moves, the real yuan will consume more than half.


    You know, the second level semi divine level martial arts, even if it is the spirit of the sea realm, has relatively few, many low-level spiritual sea state powers, cultivate the highest level of heaven level martial arts.


    Some of them are scattered, some of them are poor. What they cultivate are the inferior martial arts of heaven.


    Generally, the lower level of semi divine martial arts, only the high-level spirit sea realm can fully play its power.


    "Zhenjutiangong can be used as my Assassin''s mace. It should be used as little as possible."


    Lu Ming thought.


    And the trend of the earth, and the integration of the other three artistic conception, progress is very fast, also a little bit less.


    After all, Lu Ming has the experience of the first two times. In addition, the current situation of the earth is still very weak, so it should be faster to integrate them.


    Xie Nianqing, after such a long time of practice, finally succeeded in fusing the artistic conception of destruction with that of wind.


    It makes Xie Nianqing''s fighting power, crazy promotion, and the power of the combination of destruction and wind, which makes Lu Ming very surprised.


    On this day, the key to Emperor Wu''s treasure finally changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    "Lu Ming, the last key to Emperor Wu''s treasure, is finally born!"


    Xie Nianqing flew over, holding the small jade sword in his hand.


    Lu Ming''s hand moves, also appeared a jade sword.


    At the moment, all the nine lines on the handle of the sword are shining, flashing and dazzling.


    Lu Ming is also a little excited. Nine keys are finally born, which means that the treasure of Emperor Wu will be opened.


    "Let''s type in the real element and see what''s changed!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Xie Nianqing nods, and with Lu Ming, Zhenyuan rushes into the jade sword.


    The jade sword trembled slightly, and then a map appeared in the air.


    "It''s changed!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    The map began to change. Slowly, the point slowly zoomed in. Lu Ming and they found that the map of the riot star sea was getting bigger and bigger before their eyes.


    On the map, there is still a point, pointing to a place.


    As the map changes, all the other areas on the edge disappear. The whole map only leaves the riot star sea. At that point, it points to a sea area north of the riot star sea.


    Their eyes brightened. Obviously, there was the place where the treasure of Emperor Wu was located.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, can you hear me?"


    At this time, a voice came out of the two jade swords. It was rough, like the voice of a middle-aged man.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing are shocked.


    How can there be a sound coming out? Is it the spirit of the jade sword or the sound sealed inside when refining the jade sword.


    But just then, another voice came out.


    "Who are you?" Listen to the voice, it seems to be a young man.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing look at each other. It seems that it is not what they think.


    "Everyone, you should all have the key to Emperor Wu''s treasure, and I am one of them!"


    The rough voice began to speak again.


    "It''s a wonderful array. It can communicate with each other. Hey, it seems that all the nine keys have their masters."


    At this time, an old voice came out, it seems, is a big grade old ou.


    "Yes, nine jade swords can communicate with each other. Where are you now? The land of treasure already knows, we should go and open it! "


    The rough voice says again.


    "Hey, I''ve been to the riot star sea for a long time."


    Old Ou''s voice rang out.


    "I''m in the sea of riots, too!"


    The young voice rang out.


    "I''m also rioting in Xinghai!"


    Just then, another voice came out. It was a new voice, very young.


    Hearing the figure, Xie Nianqing and Lu Ming changed their faces slightly. They were quite familiar with the sound.


    Sword flying stream, yes, it''s the sound of sword flying stream.


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, prompting Zhenyuan to rush into the body of the sword, and said, "Yama?"


    The voice in the jade sword suddenly fell silent. After half a sound, a voice came out: "Shura?"


    In the voice, I was surprised.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    This time, we can be sure that the other side, the sword is really flying.


    They didn''t call each other''s real name. The treasure of Emperor Wu is of great importance. Now, we can''t disclose the information.


    "It seems that some of you know each other. Is there anyone else? I''m also rioting in Xinghai. What about the others? "


    A rough voice sounded.


    Then there was a silence.


    A moment later, there was another sound.


    "I''m rioting in Xinghai!"


    "I''m here too!"


    Two new sounds in a row.


    In this way, a total of seven voices came out.


    Xie Nianqing has not spoken, except Xie Nianqing, there is only the last one.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m on my way to the riot star sea. It''s estimated that there is still half a month to go. Would you like to wait for me at the treasure land first?"


    At this time, a clear voice sounded.


    For women''s voice, it sounds very young, and some timid feeling.


    "Half a month? It''s OK. We''ll wait for you first! "


    A rough voice sounded.


    "Wait a minute. We''d better discuss it first. Emperor Wu''s treasure is of great importance. No matter whether it''s true or not, it can''t be disclosed. Haven''t you disclosed it?"


    Old Ou''s voice rang out.


    "No, it''s about Emperor Wu''s treasure. How can I tell others?"


    "I''m alone!"


    ...


    others began to speak.


    "That''s good. We''ll meet at the treasure site!"Lao Ou''s voice rang out, and then there was no other sound.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing put away Zhen Yuan and the map disappeared.


    "Lu Ming, what do you think?"


    Xie Nianqing asked.


    "We can''t believe all these people''s words. Who knows if they have brought other people, we can go to the treasure land first, but we won''t show up first!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Xie Nianqing nodded and said, "I think so too."


    It''s about Emperor Wu''s treasure. Although we don''t know whether it''s true or not, it''s not trivial. We should try our best to be careful.


    "Let''s go. It''s a long way from here to the destination."


    Xie Nianqing said.


    Lu Ming nods and calls on Dan Dan. They rise in the air and fly towards the direction of the map mark.


    It took them half a month to get close to the sea.


    They compare the map, breath, flying in the air, looking down.


    "It should be the island."


    Lu Ming points to an island in front of her, which is the location of the map.


    On the island, there are nine huge stone pillars, like mountains, but there is no grass on them.


    What''s more, the nine pillars look like nine swords, straight up.


    "Lu Ming, look, there are people there!"


    Xie Nianqing whispered.


    Lu Ming looked at the past, and sure enough, a figure was sitting cross legged on one of the Battle Sword shaped pillars.


    From a distance, it looks like a middle-aged man.


    "There is only one person. Let''s find an island nearby and act according to the situation."


    Lu Ming murmured.


    Xie Nianqing nodded.


    They had to be careful. Other owners of the key to Emperor Wu''s treasure, except for the sword Feiliu, knew nothing about each other''s accomplishments and details.


    If there is a high-level power in the spirit sea, or a strong one in the spirit birth state, and they suddenly appear, and the other party wants to kill them, then they rush out, don''t they want to die?


    Two people retreat, in ten thousand miles away, looking for an island, fly down.


    They plan to practice while waiting for the opportunity.


    After half a month on the road, their practice also declined too much. In their mind, they constantly understood various martial arts skills.


    Lu Ming, in particular, is more familiar with various inscriptions and inscription arrays.


    What''s more, the spiritual fire of colorful real people is about to be refined by now. Lu Ming has already lit ten blue lamps of spirit.


    The fifth level master of inscription is perfect. Each level is perfect, and the energy consumed is terrible. The spirit fire of colorful immortal can only help him to get here, and almost finished refining. Next, if he wants to break through level 6, he can only rely on Lu Ming himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    However, Lu Ming is very satisfied. Even Lu Ming doesn''t know how powerful the spirit fire of level 5 and the inscriptions and arrays given by Dan Dan can play.


    But it must be stronger than his martial arts.


    The seven color immortal''s experience on the way of inscription and practice, along with the fire of spirit, has been integrated into Lu Ming''s spirit. These are precious wealth, and they are the experience of Qicai immortal in cultivating the way of inscription and Practice for more than 1000 years.


    However, if you want to make it completely for your own use, Lu Ming needs time to understand.


    They came to the island, practicing and waiting.


    Two days later, Lu Ming secretly went to the island to watch and found one more person.


    A young man, sitting on another pillar.


    Lu Ming did not show up and returned to the island.


    At this time, there is another movement in the jade sword. Lu Ming takes it out and injects Zhenyuan, and a sound comes out.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have arrived at my destination. With me is brother Liu. When can you arrive?"


    The rough voice sounded. It should be the big man.


    "I''m coming. A few days later."


    Old Ou''s voice rang out.


    "Me too!"


    Lu Ming replied the same way.


    The other voices answered in the same way.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have arrived at the riot star sea, but it will take about ten days to get to the destination. I''m really sorry!"


    The timid voice sounded.


    "It''s OK to wait a few more days, but let''s make a rule. Those who come to meet should show the jade sword. Both sides can prove their identities, so as to avoid misunderstanding."


    Rough voice said.


    "Well, I don''t mind!"


    "That''s great!"


    There was a sound.


    Xie Nianqing never spoke.


    One is that Xie Nianqing doesn''t like to talk. On the other hand, they deliberately expose a jade sword, which may be useful at critical moments.


    Immediately, Lu Ming took up the jade sword and continued to practice.


    His experience of colorful real people is very fast, and his understanding and application of the way of inscription and practice are simply thousands of miles in a day.


    Of course, the direction of Ming Lian is different.


    Some are inclined to refining instruments, some to alchemy, some to making symbols, and some to arrays.


    The colorful immortal prefers alchemy, followed by array.


    Lu Ming''s understanding and experience of alchemy improved rapidly. Of course, the array also improved very quickly.


    On the island, Lu Ming steps out in succession on the ground. Without a sound, the ground is covered with inscriptions. At the same time, he waves his hands in the void, and the inscription flashes into the surrounding trees and rocks.


    There was a half sound. It stopped.


    "Boy, your luck is really envious. Level five is perfect, there are colorful real people''s experience, and abnormal talent of Ming refining. Now, you are a qualified master of real inscription practice completely!"


    On the edge, Dan Dan sighed.


    It''s not easy to get Dan Dan''s praise.


    Lu Ming, after all, has been exposed to the way of inscription and Practice for a short time. Although the cultivation of spiritual fire is fast, other things are irreparable and need a lot of time to accumulate.


    But now, Lu Ming integrates the experience of colorful real people, but saves this step. The experience, the fire of spirit, all aspects are even.


    Of course, this is an opportunity that can not be copied. The colorful immortal man rushed into Lu Ming''s consciousness sea and wanted to occupy Lu Ming''s body. Other Ming practitioners would not do this and rush into other people''s sea of knowledge. Lu Ming just had the idea of earthly flow and the concept of the underworld.


    Lu Ming has made great achievements in the cultivation of his martial arts.


    Ten days later.


    These days, every two days, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing go to the small island to observe it secretly. There are more and more people there.


    There are already five people out there.


    Even the timid woman has arrived.


    "The people are almost there. Let''s meet them." Lu Mingdao.


    The five people have been at peace these days, so there should be no problem.


    "Good!" Xie Nianqing nodded.


    They went together towards the island.


    Soon, they were near the island. They did not hide their whereabouts. When they arrived, five people on the island naturally found them.


    "Who are you?"


    One of the big men opened his mouth in a rough voice.


    Lu Ming''s hand moves and a crystal jade sword appears.


    As soon as the other five eyes brightened, a jade sword appeared in their hands.


    "Sir, as I said before, you are not allowed to tell anyone else. What do you mean by bringing one?"


    The big man''s face cooled.


    Other people''s faces are also cold, looking at Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing."He''s my wife, what? Not even a wife? "


    Lu Ming pulls Xie Nianqing''s small hand and smiles.


    Xie Nianqing blushed and bit her teeth in secret. This guy took advantage of this opportunity again.


    However, under such circumstances, it is not easy for her to deny that Ren Luming holds her small hand.


    "Wife?"


    There was a twinkle in the eyes of the big man.


    "Since it''s a wife, I think it''s OK."


    A timid voice sounded. The owner of the voice was a young woman. She was very beautiful. She looked soft and weak. However, judging from her breath, she had the cultivation of a top king.


    "Well, in that case, brother, please go to the island."


    Big man road.


    Lu Ming nods, pulls Xie Nianqing and lands on the island. Step by step, she goes to a stone pillar in the center of the island.


    No one noticed that every step Lu Ming took, a faint light flashed at the place where his foot touched the ground.


    Soon, it will be near the stone pillar, at this time, a sudden change.


    The five people on the stone pillar suddenly flashed in five directions and surrounded Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing in the middle.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing''s faces changed slightly.


    "What do you mean, gentlemen?"


    Lu Ming looks around.


    "Very simple, hand over your jade sword!"


    The big man sneered.


    "Originally you want my jade sword, but even if I give it to you, you will not be able to give it to you!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Ha ha, boy, you don''t have to divide us. We are all powerful people. Why should we be divided?"


    The old man sneered.


    But Lu Ming''s heart sank.


    Because this old Ou''s voice is not the same as the voice heard in Yujian before.


    "Did you find out? During this time, they all came, and then, they all died


    The weak woman spoke, but at this time, she didn''t feel timid. Her voice was very cold.


    Bureau, everything is a bureau.


    Lu Ming''s mind quickly turns.


    "The others are dead?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed and she said coldly.


    "Yes, boy, I''ll tell you, we have already got two jade swords. So, elder martial brother Zhong Mo and I played a play. In fact, I arrived long ago, but I said I didn''t, just to reduce your preparedness!"


    The weak woman sneered, as if very proud.


    He said that elder martial brother Zhong Mo is that big man, that is, the man with rough voice.


    It''s no wonder that the two of them have been talking just now, and the others have not opened their mouths. As soon as the others open their mouths, they will be exposed.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    the breath of five people broke out completely, locking in Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    In addition to the weak woman is the peak of the cultivation of the king, the rest of the people are the strong spirit of the sea.


    The strongest is the big man, reaching the three levels of Linghai.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    at this time, seven or eight figures suddenly flew out of the surrounding soil.


    "What are you doing with all that nonsense? There are still two jade swords left. Kill them directly. Don''t be found by the last one who owns the jade sword. Let''s make a quick decision and clean up the scene! "


    One of the old men with white hair and white beard opened his mouth, and his body exuded a strong cultivation, with four levels of spiritual sea.


    This old man has four levels of spiritual cultivation.


    These people are all people of one force. Obviously, those who came here before were killed by them by means of thunder. Therefore, Lu Ming came here several times and did not find out.


    "Is sword Feiliu dead?"


    Lu Ming''s mind moved. It was a pity that such a genius died in the hands of these people.


    "Wait a minute, jade sword can give you, but you want to let us go!"


    Lu Ming yelled, pulling Xie Nianqing to one side. Every time he moved his feet, there was a faint light falling into the ground.


    "Well, I''ll take the initiative to hand over the jade sword. I can spare your life!"


    The big man sneered.


    Others smile jokingly. Is this kid really naive? How is it possible to bypass them?


    Lu Ming looks around.


    These people are all masters. Among the seven people who appear behind, two are the top kings, and the other five are all the strong ones in the spiritual sea. Of course, the old man with white hair has the four fold cultivation of Linghai.


    This is definitely a person of great power, which is stronger than the whole Jinsha island.


    Lu Ming thinks quickly in her mind. When her hand moves, the jade sword emerges from her hand.


    "Master, I''ll leave it to you."


    Lu mingzhenyuan suddenly burst out, and his jade sword turned into a flash of lightning, which shot at the old man with white hair.


    The old man with white hair subconsciously reaches for it.


    This is what Lu Ming wants.


    Touch! Touch!


    Lu Ming suddenly takes two steps on the ground. All of a sudden, the ground radiates bright light. Countless inscriptions burst out, turning into two battle swords, and slashing toward the south.


    In the south, there are only two warriors with a heavy spiritual sea. In four directions, there is the weakest.


    Lu Ming wants to break through to the south.


    "Damn it. When did he make the inscription array?"


    There was a roar and a strong breath came out of everyone.


    But it''s still a step late.


    Poop!


    How could those two powerful Linghai people think that the two top kings dare to explode and make a big array of inscriptions unknowingly.


    In a hurry, they want to resist, but their strength can only break out into 50%.


    He was cut by two swords and split in two directly.


    "Go


    Lu Ming puts his arm around Xie Nianqing''s Willow waist and takes a nine mile walk toward the south. In an instant, he is ten miles away.


    "Damn it! Where to go


    The old man with white hair catches the jade sword and immediately gives out an angry roar, pointing to Lu Ming.


    A finger force, instantly across the distance of ten miles, toward Lu Ming''s heart point.


    Fast, too fast, and the power is terrible, the spirit of the sea four, it is too strong.


    "God magic field! Destruction


    Xie Nianqing tried his best to exert the magic field of heaven and wanted to block it.


    At the same time, Lu Ming''s blood all burst out, and her figure continued to flash to one side.


    Poof!


    The powerful finger force breaks through the defense between Xie Nianqing and Lu Ming. Although Lu Ming tries to dodge, Lu Ming is still a little slow. Her arm is rubbed by the strong wind of Zhijin, bringing down a large piece of flesh and blood, which almost breaks one of Lu Ming''s arms.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming''s body, flashing Taoist inscriptions, into his and Xie Nianqing''s body, this is a kind of speed up the inscription.


    At the same time, Lu Ming himself, there are inscriptions flash out, this is the real yuan burst of inscriptions.


    Now, some of the inscriptions used by Dan Dan can be engraved by Lu Ming in an instant.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming used Jiulong to step into the sky. The speed was incredible, and in an instant he went away.


    At the back, the old man with white hair and the big man with big body and so on, came after him very quickly.


    The killing machine on them is too strong to melt.


    It was a mistake. This time, they were wrong.


    It''s just two top kings. They are so powerful that they are cautious enough to encircle the two top kings. This is a sure thing. They can''t dream that they can still rush out.


    Last time, they were careless and rushed out by a young man. So this time, they all went out to surround them, but they were still rushed out.The main reason is that Lu Ming''s inscription array is so strong that it can instantly kill two powerful people with a heavy spiritual sea.


    They try their best to catch up, but find that Lu Ming''s figure is getting farther and farther away.


    With the help of various inscriptions and arrays, Lu Ming''s speed was incredible. Before long, Lu Ming had disappeared into the vision of the old man with white hair.


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    The old man with white hair roared like a mad devil.


    The sound of breaking the sky sounded, and the big men and others appeared one by one behind the old man with white hair, and their faces were extremely gloomy.


    "Patriarch, that boy''s way of inscription is too strong. He is definitely a true master of inscription and a true master of level six. Otherwise, he could not be so strong!"


    The big man said to the old man with white hair.


    "I said that the more young people, the more they have to do their best. Nowadays, young talents are too strong. Before we were careless, we were rushed out by a boy. This time, these two young people are more terrible!"


    Said the old man.


    "It''s no harm that the young man was injured by you and hit by my five poison palms. He is definitely dead. However, these two people are running away, and they have some trouble!"


    Big man road.


    "Well, although people have run away, we have already got the jade sword. Now we are short of the last jade sword. We need to get it quickly. Before the news is leaked, we should open the treasure of Emperor Wu, get the treasures inside, and leave here. This is the opportunity for the rise of our blood poison sect. We must not have any accidents!"


    The old man with white hair said in a deep voice.


    "Patriarch, the owner of the last jade sword, although he has not said anything, he is coming here soon. This time, we will surely win it!"


    Big man road.


    Then they returned to the island, continued to lay out, and waited.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing flew hundreds of thousands of miles and landed on an island.


    "Lu Ming, are you ok?"


    Xie Nianqing looked at Lu Ming with concern.


    "It''s OK. It''s very poisonous, but it''s useless for me!"


    Lu Ming smiles and controls Jiulong''s blood to swallow the poison on his arm.


    After the poison was removed, the wound on his arm began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Half a day later, Lu Ming''s arm has completely recovered.


    Whoa!


    Lu Ming exhaled a puff of turbid air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    This time, it''s dangerous.


    If Lu Ming hadn''t made great progress in the way of inscriptions during this period, he could have engraved powerful inscriptions. However, Lu Ming was more cautious. When he stepped into the island, he would have made inscriptions in secret. This time, they would be in danger.


    Even if Lu Ming sacrificed himself to Lei Ding, and even if Xie Nianqing had any means to protect his life, he still had a long way to go in the face of Linghai quadruple.


    No matter how powerful the thunder tripod is, with Lu Ming''s cultivation as the top king, he can''t kill Linghai quadruple. Even if it''s Linghai triple, it doesn''t have to be killed.


    "It''s a pity that the sword flies."


    Lu Ming sighs.


    The world of martial arts is like this. No matter how talented you are, a careless one will also fall.


    In the long history, I don''t know how many talents have fallen, and few of them can really rise to the top.


    "Xiaoqing, let''s go. Those people want to monopolize it. Hey, how can we possibly send them a big gift?"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "You want to get the message out?"


    Xie Nianqing said.


    "Yes, since they want to monopolize it, we have to muddle up the water to fish in troubled water."


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "It''s just what I want. It''s better to have stronger people appear and kill them!" A cold light flashed in Xie Nianqing''s eyes.


    "Let''s go to Fengyue Island first. This island is bigger than Jinsha island. Spread the news there. I believe it will spread all over the star sea soon."


    Lu Ming takes out the map and looks at it. Then, they rise up and fly towards Fengyue island.


    "Why? There''s someone down there! "


    Before long, Xie Nianqing suddenly pointed to the sea.


    Lu Ming looked and saw a figure floating on the sea. There was a golden light on his body. The fish around him did not dare to approach.


    "It''s like flying sword!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes light move, the body shape on the sea surface, is really like a sword flying current.


    Two people landed on the sea, Lu Mingzhen yuan a volume, will roll up the figure.


    A look, slightly surprised, this person, actually is the sword Feiliu.


    Why is jianfeiliu here? Lu Ming thought that Jian Feiliu had been killed by the gang.


    "Still breath, not dead, but deeply poisoned!"


    Xie Nianqing frowned.


    "Let''s go back to the island and save people first!"


    Lu Mingdao, they return to the island.


    There is a golden light on Jian Feiliu''s body. It should be the guardian of the golden sword tower. However, it does not hinder Lu Ming from saving people.


    Control Jiulong blood vessel to swallow all toxins in Jianfei fluid.


    This kind of poison is very strong. If it is a few days later, the sword Feiliu will be dead.


    As soon as the toxin goes away, Zhenyuan in the Jianfei fluid will run automatically and begin to heal.


    Two hours later, Jian Feiliu opened his eyes.


    "Brother Lu, it''s you!"


    Jian Feiliu is surprised to see Lu Ming and them.


    "Brother sword, you''re seriously injured. You''d better heal yourself first."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "No, wait a minute. Brother Lu and Miss Xie, you must not go to the treasure land of Emperor Wu. The blood poison sect is there to seize all the jade swords. The others are dead!"


    Jian Feiliu cried out anxiously.


    "Brother sword, it''s too late for you to say that. We''ve already been there."


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "What? Have you been to? Then... You... "


    Jian Feiliu is a little confused. Have you been there, Lu Ming and they are all right?


    "I gave them my jade sword, but we seized the opportunity and ran out."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Did you give them the jade sword? Ah, it''s a pity that the treasure of Emperor Wu should fall into the hands of those despicable people. "


    Sword flying stream sighs, some unwilling.


    "They want to swallow the treasure of Emperor Wu alone? It''s not so easy. They can''t get together the last jade sword. "


    Lu Ming smiles.


    A jade sword appeared in Xie Nianqing''s hand.


    Jian Feiliu was stunned, and then he was overjoyed: "ha ha, man''s calculation is not as good as heaven''s calculation. Brother Lu and Miss Xie are one by one. After those people of blood poison sect know, they don''t know what their expression will be. By the way, brother Lu, what are you going to do next?"


    "Of course, the more muddy the water, the better. Brother Jian, are you interested in joining us?" Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Of course, of course, together!"


    The sword flies flow quite some excited way.


    At this time, Xie Nianqing hands, jade sword issued bursts of light.


    "Want to know how they react? I''ll know it soon! "


    Lu Ming sneered at the corner of her mouth. She took the jade sword in Xie Nianqing''s hand and input Zhenyuan. Suddenly, a rough voice came out: "Hello, my friend. Eight of us have arrived, but we are short of the last one. This friend, where are you?"Listen to the voice, it is the voice of the big man, Lu Ming three people, no voice.


    "Yes, this friend, you are the only one. As long as you come here, we can open the treasure of Emperor Wu, take out the treasures in it, and if we delay it, I''m afraid that there will be many changes in the night."


    It was the timid voice of the woman.


    "Cough!"


    Lu Ming had a dry cough.


    Suddenly, there was excitement.


    The big man said, "brother, where have you been? As soon as you come here, we can start to open the treasure of Emperor Wu


    "Hee hee, this friend has finally spoken. Where have you been? In the riot of Xinghai? "


    The timid voice came again.


    "All right, gentlemen."


    At this time, Lu Ming opens his mouth and calms down in the jade sword. There is no sound at all.


    After half a sound, the rough voice sounded: "is it you?"


    "It''s not me. You are so forgetful."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "You... You have two jade swords? How could it be? "


    There''s incredible in the rough sound.


    "What do you want, brother?"


    A timid voice sounded.


    "Your blood poison sect is powerful. We can''t compete with you. So, I''m going to take all the brothers and sisters of Xinghai to share the treasure of Emperor Wu. How about that? Isn''t that a good idea? "


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "You''re going to get the message out, no, you can''t do it, damn it, you can''t do it!"


    The rough voice roared.


    "Silly fork!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Then there was a rough voice, a heavy gasp, obviously breathed.


    "Little brother, if you have something to say, I promise you, as long as you come here, we will not move you. After entering the treasure of Emperor Wu, we will divide equally according to the key, OK?"


    At this time, there was an old voice, the voice of the blood poison sect leader.


    "No interest!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "What do you want, little brother?" Blood poison sect is the main road.


    "Easy, I want your heads!" Lu Ming sneered.


    "Little brother, I advise you to do something, don''t do absolutely, otherwise, it''s not good for you!"


    Seeing that the consultation can''t work, the blood poison Lord began to threaten.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    "Old man, are you bitten by a dog on your head and threatening me? I''m just going to stop. What can you do to me? Well, get ready to start. I believe that soon, the news of Emperor Wu''s treasure will spread all over the exposed star sea. "


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "No, boy, do you dare, I want you to die, I promise..."


    the blood poison sect leader roared, but at this time, Lu Ming stopped to input the true Qi, and the voice disappeared.


    "I really want to see the expression of the blood poison clan."


    The sword flies to flow to smile a way, comfortable incomparably.


    "Their expressions must be wonderful!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Yes, the blood poison clan''s person, the expression is really wonderful.


    "Damn it, damn it, that beast. Next time I see him, I''ll give him a cramp!"


    Big man, roaring, eyes wide, as if to burst out fire.


    "Thousand calculate completely, did not calculate that guy actually has two jade swords, really damned!"


    The weak woman also gnawed her teeth, and her eyes were full of resentment.


    Other people are almost the same. Their faces are blue and their veins are jumping. The feeling that there is no place to scatter is very uncomfortable.


    They are almost gas spitting blood, look, almost one step to success, but failed.


    "Next time I meet him, he will die!"


    Blood poison Lord, gnashing teeth.


    "Lord, what should we do now?"


    Someone asked.


    "Without one of the nine keys, you can''t open the treasure of Emperor Wu. You can only wait!"


    Blood poison Lord quite helpless said.


    ...


    one day later, jianfeiliu recovered, and they left for Fengyue Island together.


    Fengyue island is twice as large as Jinsha island. It is very prosperous and has a lot of people. It is said that there are even some powerful people in Linghai.


    After they entered the city, they bought a lot of paper. On the paper, the information about the treasure of Emperor Wu and the specific address were written on the paper. At night, they were scattered everywhere.


    Sure enough, the next day, the whole Fengyue island was shaken.


    Lu Ming, the three of them, scattered too much paper. They could not hide it. They soon spread it all over Fengyue Island, and countless people were discussing this topic.


    In a restaurant, Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and Jian Feiliu eat and drink and listen to the news from nearby.


    "You should have heard about the treasure of Emperor Wu?"


    Nearby, the sound of other tables came.


    "Naturally, no one knows about Fengyue Island, but they don''t know whether the treasure of Emperor Wu is true or not. If it is, how can someone spread the news everywhere. It''s not a prank!"


    "I don''t know. Emperor Wu''s treasure, Emperor Wu, there are only a few Emperor Wu on the surface of Donghuang. Now, are there really any treasures of Emperor Wu? It''s a little mysterious. "


    "Anyway? The treasure of Emperor Wu is amazing. Even if one in ten thousand of them may be true, I will go and have a look. If it is true, as long as I get one of the benefits, it will be of infinite benefit! "


    "Yes, I''m afraid it''s true. I''m not afraid it''s fake."


    Hearing the sound nearby, Lu Ming looks at each other and smiles.


    Many people will doubt whether it is true or not. But the treasure of Emperor Wu is so amazing and attractive that even if the suspicion is false, most people can not resist the temptation and will go to see it.


    That''s what they want.


    Over the next few days, the news spread further and further, and some of them even set out.


    And Lu Ming three people, hiding in Fengyue Island, do their best to practice.


    If it is really Emperor Wu''s treasure, then after opening, there will definitely be fierce competition. The stronger their strength, the better.


    In a mountain range, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing fight with each other. Now, Xie Nianqing''s two kinds of artistic conception have been successfully integrated. Now, the main purpose is to help Lu Ming integrate the potential of the earth with the other three kinds of artistic conception.


    In a flash, another seven days passed.


    After seven days of hard training, Lu Ming finally integrated the power of the earth into three kinds of artistic conception.


    Three kinds of artistic conception, one kind of potential, merge successfully.


    In the guest room of a restaurant, Lu Ming enters the supreme temple and sits cross legged. In front of him, there are a pile of augite stones, 22 of which are of fire attribute.


    Lu Ming plans to use aoyi crystal to start to impact the artistic conception of the second level heaven and earth.


    If his artistic conception can break through the second level, his combat power will certainly increase greatly.


    He picked up a piece of auyi stone and crushed it. On the edge of the ancient tree of enlightenment, Lu Ming began to practice. Not long after, Lu Ming crushed another piece of auyi stone with medium grade fire attribute.


    In this way, Lu Ming crushed one by one. After a total of 12 pieces, Lu Ming stopped.


    "It''s a little bit short, but it''s just a little bit, and it can''t break through all the time."


    Lu Ming whispered.


    Now, the artistic conception of his fire is a little bit closer to the second level, and it is less than half a step away. However, it is so small that it is stuck and can not be broken."It seems that the artistic conception of the second level heaven and earth is different from that of the first level heaven and earth. It is not only by means of augite that we can continuously improve. We also need to rely on the understanding to break through the bottleneck, and then combine with the augite to continuously improve it."


    Lu Ming thought.


    Obviously, the fire attribute artistic conception has met the bottleneck.


    Lu Ming did not continue to impact the artistic conception of fire attribute, but took out the augite of medium grade wind attribute and began to impact the artistic conception of wind.


    Just like the artistic conception of fire, after refining more than a dozen pieces of auyi stone with the attribute of middle grade wind, the artistic conception of wind also reaches the top of the first level, which is one silk away from the second level, but it is also stuck.


    It''s hard for Lu Ming to break through.


    No wonder, there are a lot of top kings, but there is a lot less Linghai realm.


    Take the temple of Tianxuan, for example, there are at least 50 elders, even more than those who have reached the peak.


    But there are only two places in the Linghai area: shengcang, the master of the holy family, and Mu Tian.


    Jinsha island also fought with sea animals before, sending out more than 500 top kings, and some of them often died on the life battle platform, but only a few of the great powers in the spirit sea realm?


    Top king, as long as your talent is good, plus the pile of resources, as time goes by, it is not difficult to achieve.


    Some people who have practiced for hundreds of years can also reach the peak.


    But many people, will be stuck in the top of the king this step, a lifetime hard to break through.


    We can imagine how difficult it is to break the spirit sea.


    At this time, Lu Ming stopped practicing.


    It''s almost time for them to start.


    A moment later, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing, sword flying together, fly to the island where the Emperor Wu treasures.


    A few days later, they came to the island.


    A sea of people, a real sea of people.


    Dense, at a glance, all are human figures.


    Too many, at least hundreds of thousands, or even close to a million.


    This is still the people from the nearby sea area of the riot star sea. Other far waters have not arrived yet.


    The three pushed forward in the crowd.


    It''s really a squeeze.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    "Ma De, do you really have the treasure of Emperor Wu? Why hasn''t it been opened yet? "


    "It is said that there are nine keys that can be opened. There are eight in the hands of the blood poison master, but one is still missing. It is in the hands of a young man, who has not come yet!"


    "Some people speculate that the news was released by the young man, and it is estimated that it will come soon. Wait a little longer."


    All around, there were voices of discussion.


    Finally, they crowded to the front, and countless people surrounded the island in the air.


    Lu Ming and the others crowded in front of them and saw the blood poison sect''s people standing together. There were more than a dozen people around them. Each of them was very powerful and powerful. They were all the strong men in the four aspects of Linghai.


    Among them, there are even more powerful masters than Linghai quadruple.


    "Ha ha, everyone of the blood poison sect, don''t be hurt!"


    Lu Ming pushes to the front and laughs.


    The people of the blood poison sect looked over.


    "Little beast, you finally show up, looking for death!"


    "Kill, kill that little beast!"


    As soon as people of the blood poison sect saw Lu Ming, they burst into flames in their eyes, staring at Lu Ming dead and dead.


    Lu Ming stepped back and squeezed into the crowd and said, "what? You want to do it? There are so many masters here. How can you kill them? "


    The blood poison sect people roared and roared, but they could not help it.


    There are too many people here. They are all masters. Lu Ming is in the crowd. How can they do it? As soon as you do it, you will implicate others. When you pour out, you will arouse public anger, and it will be them who will die.


    They can only stare at Lu Ming, hoping to strip his skin and cramp him.


    Wu Huang''s treasure was supposed to fall into the hands of their blood poison sect. They should have seen the hope of the rapid rise of the blood poison sect. But now?


    There are so many people, and there are more than a dozen of Linghai quadruple, and even stronger ones. Now if you open the treasure of Emperor Wu, they can have a sip of soup at most.


    It''s still a problem whether you can drink the soup or not.


    All these are caused by Lu Ming. How can they not hate it?


    As for the fact that they started first and wanted to monopolize the treasure of Emperor Wu, they would not think about it. In their opinion, that is what they should do, and others should help them.


    Other people''s eyes also look at Lu Ming.


    Is the last key in Lu Ming''s hand?


    Lu Ming smiles, and a jade sword appears in his hand. As soon as he throws it, the jade sword flies towards an old man in green robes.


    "Master, give this key to me!" Lu Mingdao.


    The smell of the green robed old man is unfathomable, stronger than the blood poison patriarch.


    The old man in the green robe reached out and caught the jade sword. With a smile on his face, he said, "little guy, not bad!"


    Then he looked at the blood poison sect and others and said, "take out your keys and open the treasure of Emperor Wu together."


    "Damn it!"


    The blood poison Lord roared in his heart. He was extremely unwilling, but what was he unwilling to do? Today, I can only take it out and open the treasure of Emperor Wu.


    If they don''t take it out, they''ll die.


    Eight jade swords appeared in the hands of the blood poison sect.


    Hum!


    When the nine jade swords appeared together, the nine jade swords moved, sending out a slight tremor, on which appeared a complex pattern.


    "What a wonderful inscription, what an excellent inscription array!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    Now, his way of inscriptions is very good. Naturally, his vision is different. At one glance, he can see that the inscription array on the nine jade swords is very clever, even mysterious.


    Hum!


    At this time, the nine stone pillars on the island, which were like war swords, also vibrated. There were inscriptions on them, echoing each other with the nine jade swords.


    Whew! Whew! Br >


    , the nine stone swords are separated from each other.


    In the twinkling of light, nine jade swords flew into the nine stone pillars and disappeared. At this moment, the nine stone pillars were full of light, and the nine beams of light, like nine magic swords, rose into the sky.


    A frightening scene appeared. The island was originally surrounded by people. At this time, it was rushed by the light of nine swords. Those people burst into pieces one after another and turned into powder. They didn''t even scream.


    "Back, back!"


    Screams of panic rang out, countless people crazy back.


    Lu Ming and others, who are not directly above the light column, are able to avoid a disaster and retreat madly at this time.


    It''s terrible. At least tens of thousands of people were killed just now, including the great power of spirit sea realm, but under that light column, there was no resistance at all.


    Some people''s eyes brighten up, so it seems that it is really the treasure of Emperor Wu. Even if it is not the treasure of Emperor Wu, it is not trivial.


    Boom!


    Nine pillars of light, converged in the air, more powerful.At this time, the island vibrated violently. Later, people saw that the island actually split into two parts.


    Moreover, the more separated, the last two parts of the island, tens of miles apart.


    In the center of the island separation, there is a vortex. The endless sea water turns into a hole, a huge sea water vortex. At the center, I don''t know where to go.


    Boom!


    The whirlpool whirled and boomed with astonishing power.


    Is Emperor Wu''s treasure under this vortex?


    Everyone hesitated. For a moment, no one dared to go down first.


    After half a sound, someone finally couldn''t help it. An old man with white hair stepped out and said, "anyway, there''s not much Shou yuan. It''s better to fight for it!"


    This old man is a king at the top of the mountain. He will die of old age if he can''t break through the sea of spirit. This treasure of Emperor Wu is an opportunity for him.


    In Linghai area, Shou yuan increased by 1000 again, with 2000 years old.


    He rushed into the whirlpool, followed by the vortex, went down, and disappeared in an instant.


    It''s OK, no problem. Many people''s eyes are bright.


    "Go


    Then another group of people rushed down.


    Ah!


    This time, someone screamed, his body was torn, and he died in the whirlpool.


    But some people rushed in.


    "The man who fell down is a warrior at the level of Wuzong. It''s OK. The power of the whirlpool can be resisted by the warrior in the kingdom of Wuwang."


    "Yes, the treasure of Emperor Wu, the mole ants of Wuzong, also want to get their fingers. It''s a dream, a rush!"


    At present, more and more people rushed down. They were all warriors above King Wu''s realm. As expected, they disappeared in the center of the whirlpool one by one.


    So, more people flew down.


    After a moment, the great powers of the spiritual sea realm could not bear to fly towards the vortex.


    The blood poison sect''s people take a cold look at Lu Ming, and they all fly down the whirlpool and disappear.


    However, those who are not willing to accept it are extremely unwilling.


    There were even those who did not believe in evil, rushed down and finally died miserably.


    Soon, a large number of King Wu''s warriors rushed into the whirlpool, roughly estimated to be no less than 100000.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    "Brother sword, do you want to go?"


    Lu Ming looks at the sword.


    "Go, of course, the treasure of Emperor Wu, whether it''s true or not, can''t be missed!" The sword flies in the eye, firm incomparably.


    Tianjiao, the reason why Tianjiao is Tianjiao, not only depends on talent and perseverance, but also firmly grasp the opportunity. If there is an opportunity to put it in front of you, you dare not grasp it, which is also called Tianjiao.


    "All right, let''s go!"


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and Jian Feiliu rush to the whirlpool together.


    As soon as he entered the whirlpool, Lu Ming felt the sea water around him, and a strong tearing force came over him.


    However, this force can only pose a threat to Wu Zong Wu''s followers, which is nothing to them.


    The three of them, down the vortex.


    Soon, we arrived at the bottom of the sea, but still did not stop. The sea floor, like a huge cave, was dark. From inside, it produced a strong and incomparable attraction, attracting Lu Ming and others.


    Lu Ming found that under this attraction, he was extremely small and could not resist at all.


    The next moment, he and Xie Nianqing disappeared in the cave.


    He didn''t feel any sound when he landed in the dark.


    "Is the treasure of Emperor Wu in the depths of the earth?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    He kept descending. I don''t know how long it had gone down. Suddenly, Lu Ming felt like riding in a cross domain transmission array. At the next moment, he found himself in mid air, and his body fell rapidly.


    Hurry to transport Zhenyuan, Lu Ming''s face slightly changed.


    He found that the operation of Zhenyuan here is much more obscure than before, as if subject to a strong resistance.


    Even the flight has become more laborious than before, and the flight speed has become much slower.


    Lu Ming controls her body, hovers in mid air and looks at it carefully.


    In the sky, there is no moon, no sun, but at the top, there seems to be a little bit of star like things, but these stars, all red, scattered red light.


    This is where the light source is.


    Below, is the endless land.


    "Where is this? Other large areas, or deep underground? "


    Lu Ming frowned. Before, he felt that he had been falling to the ground.


    "Xiaoqing, the sword is flying. It''s gone!"


    Lu Ming murmured, and then his heart moved. Dan Dan appeared on his shoulder.


    Before he came in, Lu Ming had packed Dan into the supreme temple.


    "Dan Dan, do you know where this is?" Asked Lu Ming.


    Dan Dan a pair of eyes, dribbled around, pondered for a moment, shook his head, said: "this place, I have no impression, curious, not like on the ground ah!"


    Dan Dan did not know, Lu Ming did not ask again, looking for a while, he fell toward the ground.


    "Well?"


    After landing on the ground, Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    This piece of land is actually a graveyard. If you look at it, there are huge tombs everywhere, one by one.


    "Someone!"


    Lu Ming found that in front of him, the figure flashed, and he was a top king.


    Lu Ming moves and follows. Slowly, he finds that there are more and more people in front of him.


    Finally, he found that there were about a thousand people in front of him, scattered over there.


    "Gentlemen, do any of you know where this is?"


    Someone asked aloud.


    "I don''t know, isn''t it the treasure of Emperor Wu? Why did it fall here? There are tombs everywhere. Where are the treasures? "


    "Or is the treasure of Emperor Wu somewhere else? We need to find it ourselves! "


    "Yes, if it''s really the treasure of Emperor Wu, it''s not so easy to get."


    Everyone''s opinions are expressed by your words and mine.


    "Little beast!"


    All of a sudden, a roar sounded, and Lu Ming felt that a cold killing opportunity enveloped him.


    Turning around, I see a big man with a big man in his eyes. He stares at Lu Ming.


    It''s the big man of xueduzong, Zhong mo.


    This man is a strong man with three levels of spirit and sea.


    As soon as Lu Kui Ming comes across this place, he doesn''t expect to see him.


    On the big man''s face, a ferocious smile appeared on his face, and a strong breath filled his body, which covered Lu Ming like a vast ocean.


    Nearby, others can''t help but get out of the way.


    The great power of Linghai triple is extremely terrible, and they are afraid of being affected.


    "Little beast, this is your life. You are doomed to die in my hands. Today, how can you run?"


    Bang! Bang! ...Before the words fell, the big man strode to Lu Ming, like a wild beast trampling on the earth.


    Lu Ming retreats at a high speed. Every step back, his steps will step on the ground, and a flash of light will disappear.


    Whew! Whew!


    When a big man rushes in, inscriptions appear on the ground, forming a spear. The spear penetrates the air, and its power is extremely terrible. Even if it is a great power of the spiritual sea, it will be killed if it is careless.


    But the burly man smashed the spear with one blow and killed Lu Ming.


    "Little brute, although you have a strong way of training, how can you defeat me with your hasty array? Today, I will kill you


    Boom! Boom!


    The burly man drank, his fists burst out, and the two powerful fists roared toward Lu Ming.


    The sky and the earth are shaking violently, and the space seems to be broken down. The pressure of terror is pressing on Lu Ming, and Lu Ming''s muscles are tense.


    Touch!


    As soon as Lu Ming steps on the ground, the inscription appears, forming two shields in front of him, and his body quickly retreats.


    With two blasts, two shields were smashed, and the fists were pounding towards Lu Ming.


    In his heyday, the three levels of Linghai were too strong to be defeated by Lu Ming.


    Even though Lu Ming''s way of inscription and practice is incomparably powerful, it is still only level 5.


    "Go


    Lu Ming is planning to continue to use jiulongtianbu. He is leaving here.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    all around, there was a sharp sound of breaking through the air, and endless arrows were shooting at them from all directions, enveloping everyone.


    "No, there are people here."


    Many people''s faces changed greatly, broke out cultivation, and resisted the arrows in all directions.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    just when they bombarded these arrows and wanted to fly them, the arrows exploded with terrible power. Many low-level kings were directly killed by the explosion and screamed incessantly.


    Around Lu Ming, more than a dozen arrows exploded, which made him step back.


    But the big man, I don''t know whether he was too strong or bad luck just now. Hundreds of arrows were shot at him. Although he didn''t hurt him, he was quite embarrassed.


    "Shoot!"


    In the distance, there was a big drink. Then, in all directions, there was another wave of arrows, dense and blocking the sky and the sun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    "Is that?"


    Lu Ming''s pupils shrank suddenly. He saw that there was a rune on each arrow. The rune was not big enough to be pasted on the arrow.


    As soon as this kind of arrow hits, the rune on the arrow will explode and explode with huge energy.


    The arrow explosion is the result of this rune.


    Shua! Shua!


    Lu Ming''s body flashed rapidly, trying to avoid the arrow and not touch it.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    the sound of violent explosion is constantly coming, accompanied by bursts of screams, and many people are killed.


    However, most of the people killed by the explosion were those below the four levels of King Wu. Those who were more than four times of King Wu resisted the power of the explosion with artistic conception and powerful Zhenyuan.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    however, the arrows are still coming, and the sky is full of violent breaking sound.


    "Not good!"


    Lu Ming''s face suddenly changed. He found that there were several arrows, which were fast and terrifying. They were several times faster than other arrows. They shot in front of him in an instant.


    His body flashed rapidly, but there was still an arrow that did not dodge. It was shot in front of Lu Ming. Lu mingzhenyuan burst out and formed a shield of Zhenyuan. When he touched, the arrow exploded.


    "What a strong arrow, the penetration of the arrow is amazing!"


    Lu Ming''s face changed. Although he broke the arrow, it was because of his profound cultivation and the incomparable strength of the real yuan that nothing happened.


    But others are not so good.


    More intense screams were heard, and many warriors of King Wu''s four or more were shot through their shields and their bodies pierced by arrows and killed.


    On the king of Wu, more than seven warriors blocked the attack of arrows, but also extremely consumed Zhenyuan.


    "Rune again!"


    Lu Ming found that there was also a rune on the arrow with strong penetration. The green Rune could greatly enhance the speed and penetration.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    one wave is not over, but another.


    Just now, the big man broke out with strong fighting power. It is estimated that he will be taken care of. There are many arrows shooting at him, leaving him no time to pursue Lu Ming.


    "Rush, strike in one direction, or we will die if we go on like this!"


    Someone yelled.


    "Go, in one direction!"


    All of them unite and attack in one direction.


    Just now, there were thousands of them, but after a while, they were left with three or four hundred people, and most of them were killed.


    Hundreds of people, in a direction of impact, suddenly broke through the arrow shooting.


    Boom!


    There was a roar from the earth, and a howl came from the front. It was the sound of wolf howling.


    Smoke and dust, a wave appeared, running towards them.


    On each wolf, there is a figure.


    These figures were dressed completely different from them. There were men and women. The women''s bodies were covered with animal skins, and their slender legs were exposed. The men showed their upper body and were surrounded by animal skins. Their skin was ancient bronze and they carried a long bow.


    "Kill, these people break into the forbidden area without permission. Kill them all!"


    A strong man roared.


    The wolf roared, trampled on the earth, roared toward the land, and they killed.


    On their side, Lu Ming also broke out with all kinds of attacks, such as sword Qi and Dao Mang, and chopped at those huge waves.


    When! When! ...


    their attack, falling on the wolves, actually made the sound of gold and iron hitting each other. The wolves were fearless to attack and rushed forward, and their claws were like a sharp blade.


    A seven heavy warrior of King Wu, the bodyguard Zhenyuan is directly torn by the wolf''s claws, and then his body is also torn by the wolf''s claws.


    It''s not just one person, but many.


    "Puppet, this is puppet!"


    Lu Ming sweeps out a gun and sweeps a giant wolf. His pupil shrinks slightly.


    This giant wolf is not flesh and blood at all, but a puppet made of various metals.


    The body is as strong as King Kong.


    The key is that there are too many puppets. There are at least thousands of them. This is one direction. There are still several other directions.


    Lu Ming brandishes his spear, and a huge wave is blown away, and some giant wolves are directly smashed.


    "Kill that boy!"


    A big man is riding an extremely big wolf and kills Lu Ming. The huge wolf claw directly grabs Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming, holding a long gun, sweeps the past. There is a huge roar. The wolf is repulsed. However, Lu Ming''s body trembles and retreats several steps backward.


    It is equivalent to the puppet wolf of Linghai.


    "Kill!"


    The strong man is repulsed, and then controls the puppet wolf to kill Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming blows out a gun and drives back the wolf. Instead of fighting, he rushes forward.


    And the big man of the blood poison sect was the worst, besieged by three powerful and terrible wolves.Among the three giant wolf puppets, one is equivalent to the three levels of Linghai, and the other two are equivalent to the double peak of Linghai. They are indestructible and put the big man in the downwind.


    Boom!


    In the other four directions, the earth roared violently and the wolves howled. I don''t know how many puppet armies were killing them.


    "Go, go!"


    Many of the martial arts were reckless, and all the unique skills of pressing the bottom of the box were displayed.


    The situation is too dangerous. If they don''t rush out and are surrounded by Puppet Armies in the other three directions, they will die.


    "Those who break into the forbidden area will be killed without mercy. Kill!"


    The attack was like a wave.


    Lu Ming, holding a long gun, attacks vertically and horizontally. Along the way, several puppets of Linghai level are repulsed by him, and he rushes forward.


    "Boy, die!"


    A tall figure with a height of at least two meters, holding a sword, chopped at him. The blade cut through the air and made a terrible sound explosion.


    Lu Ming is blocked by an infinite dragon gun. The force of terror comes, and Lu Ming''s body floats back directly.


    "It''s equivalent to the puppet of Linghai, and it''s human!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes, dignified, and then, he moved to the right.


    The man shaped puppet was made of metal. His eyes were cold and cold. As soon as he stepped on the ground, a huge pit appeared on the ground and killed Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming steps on the ground, one after another of the inscriptions emerge, at the same time, his hands repeatedly waved, the same one after another did not enter the ground.


    "Ming Lian Shi!"


    The figure puppet was surprised to say something.


    "Sleepy!"


    Lu Ming waved both hands, and the runes on the ground filled the ground, turning into a big net, covering the figure puppet. The figure puppet wielded a knife to chop, but for a while, it could not be broken.


    Lu Ming rises from the sky and flies to the distance.


    "From the air."


    The others are learning to escape from the air.


    But what makes people despair is that those giant wolf puppets actually stretch out their wings from both sides, and can also fly up into the sky and pursue them.


    This is a bloody war, no one can take care of who, each desperately to attack.


    Lu Ming didn''t know how many giant wolf puppets he had repulsed before he rushed out of the cemetery and into a mountain forest.


    In this place, the speed of flight was greatly suppressed. Lu Ming flew for more than one hour and then flew more than 10000 Li. Moreover, the speed of consuming real yuan was extremely terrifying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    Lu Ming lands in a mountain forest. The trees here are very strange. They are all dark red. They are quite different from the trees that Lu Ming has seen before.


    Without much thought, Lu Ming takes out a pile of high-quality spirit crystals, and after swallowing them, he begins to recover Zhenyuan.


    After half an hour, Lu Ming recovered.


    Suddenly, he looked at the sky.


    There were more than 20 people who flew here and landed. They were all people from the same riot star sea as him.


    These people, basically the top kings, broke out of the encirclement and came here. However, everyone was injured to varying degrees.


    Naturally, they also saw Lu Ming.


    Seeing that Lu Ming is dressed like them, she breathes a lot. Several people are on guard and others are healing.


    Lu Ming didn''t speak. She sat on her knees not far away, but she kept thinking.


    What the hell is this place? And who are those who attack them? Look at the dress, it seems very ancient, actually wearing animal skin.


    In the land of shenhuang, Lu Ming heard that only some tribes in extremely remote areas wore animal skins.


    The key point is that those people can actually refine runes and make puppets, which is strange.


    Runes and puppets belong to the branch of the way of inscription and refinement, just like the inscriptions and runes, they need a real master to refine them.


    These people, dressed like primitive tribes, actually have a lot of real alchemists?


    After an hour or two, the twenty odd people almost recovered.


    "Do you know, gentlemen, what is the origin of those people? And here, what is it? "


    Lu Ming asked.


    "During the war just now, I really want to hear people call us people outside the earth. Is this really the underground?"


    A rather elegant middle-aged pondered.


    "Underground, it''s not really underground, is it? There''s a world under the ground? "


    Some people were surprised.


    The others did not make a sound, but they knew that most of them would not be wrong. Before they came in, they just kept going down and didn''t know how far they had landed.


    "If it''s really underground, it''s troublesome. How can we get out?"


    Someone worried.


    "Since we came in through the entrance of Emperor Wu''s treasure, we must be able to get out, but first of all, we must find out the situation here."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Yes, this little brother is right!"


    Elegant middle-aged nodded.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Lu Ming looked at the sky, and then his face changed. He said, "no, those people are coming. Let''s go!"


    After saying this, Lu Ming rises into the air and flies to the distance.


    Others were slightly stunned, but turned their heads and looked. Sure enough, there were hundreds of giant wolves flying towards this side in the sky.


    "Go, go!"


    Their faces changed greatly, and they rose into the air and flew forward.


    Lu Ming is very fast. He gets rid of the puppet wolves and lands thousands of miles away.


    This time, he landed in a valley. As for the elegant middle-aged people, they had long been separated from him.


    But within a few hours, the puppet of the giant wolf came back.


    "What''s the matter? Why do those people, who know where I am, find me exactly every time? "


    Lu Ming frowned and thought. He flew forward quickly. Soon, he got rid of the wolves and landed in a forest.


    Lu Ming looked around carefully. All of a sudden, his eyes moved. He drew empty pictures in the air. Inscriptions appeared one after another and landed on an ancient tree.


    There are inscriptions on the ancient trees, forming a mysterious inscription array.


    "Sure enough, there are arrays everywhere in these mountains and forests, and this kind of array should be used for monitoring. It can detect the breath of people nearby, so as to lock in the position of people!"


    Lu Ming nods and has an answer.


    "In this case, we will break these arrays!"


    With a wave of both hands, Lu Ming''s inscription array on the ancient tree collapsed and disappeared.


    After that, Lu Ming wandered around and found many such inscriptions. All of them were broken.


    After chasing Lu Ming for a long time, there was no rest in this area.


    "Next, where to go? The treasure of Emperor Wu, is it just to deceive people into it without any other function? "


    Lu Ming was puzzled and felt that things were strange.


    Because the entrance of the riot star sea is definitely set up by someone outside, so there is definitely a purpose. Maybe there is a real treasure of Emperor Wu hidden in this underground world.


    "It''s better to understand the distribution of the underground world first, and it''s better to integrate into it, so as to know what to do next."


    Lu Ming thought.When Lu Ming guessed that, there was a huge ancient city more than 100000 miles away. The ancient city was basically made of stone. The city walls were made of stone, and the buildings in the city were also made of stone.


    In the middle of the ancient city, there is a huge stone hall. At this time, a group of people are discussing things.


    Most of them were wearing animal skins. At this time, a big man was reporting to several old men.


    "Is it true that people outside the earth are people outside the earth?"


    A little fat old man murmured to himself, frowned and pondered.


    "Is that old legend true? When people from the outside of the earth come, there must be a son of destiny, who can revive the ancient ancestors and teach the major tribes the way of Minglian again."


    "Legends don''t come out of nowhere. Every major tribe has such legends. And which tribe can find the son of heaven and revive the ancient ancestor, that tribe will be respected by the ancient ancestor and teach the supreme method!"


    One by one, old people express their opinions.


    "This is an opportunity for our Sirian tribe. If orders go on, we can only capture the people outside the earth. If it is not necessary, we can not kill them. Our Sirian tribe must capture more people from the outside than other tribes."


    The oldest old man spoke.


    "Yes, old man!"


    The big man took orders and left.


    "The man of destiny must be in the hands of our Sirian tribe!"


    Sirius old, turbid eyes, emitting a bright light, more dazzling than the stars.


    ...


    after taking a rest for a while, Lu Ming continued to leave, chose a random direction and continued to fly.


    Boom!


    After Lu Ming flies thousands of miles away, suddenly there are two fists at his bottom, which is extremely powerful and terrifying.


    "Zhong Mo!"


    Lu Ming''s pupil shrinks and his feet step on the sky. Jiulong steps out of the sky in four steps. The sky and the earth roar, blocking two fists. However, Lu Ming''s body is blasted to the sky by the huge force.


    Poof!


    Lu Ming flew up for a full kilometer before he stopped. He sprayed several mouthfuls of blood in his mouth, and his feet trembled.


    "Die!"


    The big man of xueduzong rushed up with his fist. He roared and killed Lu Ming with two fists in succession.


    He wants to kill Lu Ming with lightning speed, so that Lu Ming has no time to escape.


    "Pop star boxing!"


    Lu Ming continuously blows out dozens of fists and dozens of fists. After this period of practice, Lu Ming''s burst star fist has reached the sixth level.


    At the same time, Lu Ming''s blood, all burst out, more powerful, a shot out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    The three colors of the real dragon roared, the Dragon chanted to the sky, and rushed to the bottom.


    However, Zhong Mo Nai Ling Hai is too strong. The two fists smash all Lu Ming''s burst star fists and fists, and the tricolor dragon is scattered.


    However, it still blocked it for a while. Just this one, it''s enough.


    Lu Ming waved his hands, and in an instant, his body appeared dense inscriptions.


    In an instant, Lu Ming engraved seven inscriptions on himself.


    Among them, there are inscriptions array of Zhenyuan explosion, inscription array of enhancing speed, inscription array of enhancing physical strength, and inscription array of enhancing defensive force...


    in addition, Lu Ming''s combat power has been improved again.


    "Kill!"


    Below, the clock is not reluctant, murderous.


    "Little beast, in the air, I see how you carve the inscription!"


    Zhong Mo sneers, punches like a mountain, strikes at Lu Ming.


    It is impossible for a general master to engrave the inscription array in the void. Only when the master reaches level 7 and needs the real master, can the inscription array be engraved on the void and play a role.


    This can only be achieved if the spirit is extremely terrifying and powerful.


    Lu Ming can''t do it now. He engraves inscriptions in the void. Soon, the inscriptions will disappear.


    At the beginning, on the colorful island, the colorful real person once engraved a large array in the void, and the means were unpredictable.


    "Boom


    Lu Ming is too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He shoots down a huge gun, which is as big as a mountain. The pressure space is shaking.


    This shot is Lu Ming''s blessing of seven inscriptions and his full strength. Even a strong man at the top of the spirit sea will be killed.


    Boom!


    Gun awn, and fist force Bang together, a huge force burst out.


    "Now!"


    Lu Mingyi presses the spear, and with the force of anti shock, Lu Ming''s body floats back far away, and instantly retreats thousands of meters.


    I feel the Qi and blood all over my body and the corner of my mouth overflows with a wisp of blood, but I can''t take care of it at this time. I use the Jiulong step into the sky, turning into a streamer and flying towards the distance.


    "Damn it, don''t run!"


    Zhong Mo roared and ran after him.


    But how fast Jiulong set foot on the sky, combined with the blessing of the array, the speed was faster. Soon, he threw Zhong Mo away.


    Lu Ming flew more than 10000 Li and landed in a mountain forest.


    Then, he waved his hands and broke all the monitoring arrays in the mountain forest.


    After swallowing some of the best spirit crystals, Lu Ming immediately gets up with a glimmer of cold light in his eyes.


    "This guy, you must die!"


    With a flash in his eyes, Lu Ming waved his hands and engraved the inscription array on the ground.


    The inscriptions continued to sink into the ground. It took half an hour for Lu Ming to stop.


    "Boy, you are poisonous enough. You can carve 36 killing formations at one breath and add a magic array to cover it up. Even if that guy is a warrior in the three levels of spiritual sea, once he enters here, he will die!"


    Dan grinned.


    "Isn''t it better?" Lu Ming smiles.


    "Cool, of course. Gaga, let''s get that guy. I can''t wait!"


    Dan Dan sneered and his eyes flashed.


    Lu Ming rises from the sky and returns to the original road. His breath is not covered by a trace.


    There is no monitoring inscription in the air, which is not afraid of being discovered by underground human beings.


    After flying for thousands of miles, a huge figure in front of him flew rapidly. It was Zhong Mo, but now he was in a mess and was in a mess. Obviously, he met the underground human again.


    "Little beast!"


    As soon as he saw Lu Ming, Zhong Mo''s eyes turned red and ran after Lu Ming full of murderous opportunities.


    Lu Ming pretended to be shocked and ran away.


    Don''t run after him.


    In the process of escaping, Lu Ming pretended to vomit blood.


    This made Zhong Mo sneer and said: "little beast, you have been hurt and can''t run away. It''s better for me to kill you than to die in the hands of the underground people!"


    Lu Ming did not say a word, but ran away. The two men, one in front of the other, soon crossed thousands of miles to the place where Lu Ming had arranged the array before. Lu Ming flew down and ran in the mountains and forests.


    "Ha ha, Zhenyuan will not continue. This time, you will die!"


    Clock Mo Yi Xi, also down, toward Lu Ming chase.


    But after running for a while, Lu Ming suddenly stops and turns around with a strange smile on his face. Looking at Zhong Mo, I don''t know why. Seeing Lu Ming''s smile, Zhong Mo''s heart is suddenly tight, and he can''t help but stop.


    "Little beast, why don''t you run away? You know you can''t run away? "


    Zhong Mo takes a deep breath and shakes off the inexplicable feeling and looks at Lu Ming with a sneer.


    "Run? Why run, stay and see you on the roadLu Ming smiles.


    "I''m not ashamed of it!"


    Zhong Mo cold drink, the real yuan burst out, showing a terrible momentum.


    "Touch!"


    At this time, Lu Ming suddenly steps forward. With Lu Ming''s steps, the place where Zhong Mo stands, there are many bright inscriptions, which are interwoven with each other and are full of dazzling beauty.


    But, Zhong Mo, actually did not have the mind to appreciate this kind of beauty, his heart sinks, roars, madly rushes forward.


    Hiss!


    The sound of breaking the sky sounded, and a huge sword condensed out, sending out a terrifying momentum, and cut toward Zhong mo.


    Then, eight methods on all sides, and a huge sword came out continuously and chopped to Zhong mo.


    And this was just a big array. Then, the inscriptions flashed continuously. Thirty six large inscriptions were launched one after another. They were extremely powerful.


    Zhong Mo was cold in his heart and roared: "little beast, you have set up a large array of inscriptions here. You are despicable and shameless!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''m mean. I''m the Ming refiner. The Ming refiner used inscriptions to fight. Besides, you, a warrior with three levels of spirit and sea, have the face to say I''m mean when dealing with me, a top king?"


    Lu Ming sneers and steps on it. Endless inscriptions appear.


    Br >


    in the war, the roar of all kinds of swords will disappear in the moment of the fierce sword.


    After a moment, it was silent, the light disappeared, and there was no Zhong Mo in the big array.


    Zhong Mo, has completely disappeared from the world, leaving only a storage ring.


    Lu Ming reaches for a breath, and the ring is absorbed into his hand.


    Then he turned around, got up in the air and left here.


    His face was very calm. When Zhong Mo stepped into the battle, he knew that Zhong Mo was dead.


    The real fear of minglianshi is that if you give him time, he can set up a terrible array. If you have enough time and materials, it is possible to kill the enemy in the larger territory.


    Of course, first of all, the big array you set up will not be found by the enemy. The enemy will only be useful if he steps into the big array.


    Moreover, in a real war, the enemy can''t set up the array for such a long time. In a real battle, the Ming refiner relies on the inscription array that can be sent immediately.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    The instant array determines the combat power of an inscription refining division.


    Now, Lu Ming''s instant attack array can kill the warriors of Linghai Yizhong. Therefore, it is normal for Lu Ming to spend half an hour setting up a series of large arrays to kill Zhong Mo, the triple of Linghai.


    Even if you give him more time, it is possible that he can lay out a stronger array and kill the stronger spiritual sea state power. Of course, he has to step into the big array.


    Lu Ming flies forward all the way. During this period, Lu Ming encounters the underground human riding the giant wolf puppet several times. Lu Ming uses Jiulong to step into the sky to get rid of each other.


    "Each of the four puppet teams is as heavy as a puppet realm."


    Lu Ming is deep in thought.


    Linghai quadruple, too much stronger than he, met, can only escape.


    "No, it''s not a way to go down blindly like this. We have to catch an underground human and find out what''s going on in this underground world."


    Lu Ming thought, of course, hard spelling is not good, or rely on inscriptions.


    Lu Ming chose a place and began to engrave inscriptions. This time, Lu Ming spent three hours setting up 81 five level inscriptions array.


    There are also three magic arrays, which cover up the traces of the inscription array.


    Then he rose from the air and flew away in a random direction.


    Soon, he saw a group of underground humans riding giant wolf puppets.


    "Man out of the earth, stop!"


    With a roar, the group of people rushed directly to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming turned around and ran. Soon, he came to the place where he had just set up the array. He landed on the ground and ran forward.


    Underground humans also fell down and chased by giant wolves.


    After a while, Lu Ming suddenly stops.


    "Die!"


    With a flash of cold light and a step of his step, Lu Ming started the battle. Countless inscriptions interweave and envelop more than 100 underground human beings.


    "Damn it, this man will have inscriptions. We''re in a trap. Break through, break through!"


    A big man riding on a puppet of four giant wolves in Linghai roars and rushes to one side. However, it is an endless attack to meet him.


    "Damn it!"


    The big man''s hand moved and a picture appeared. After opening, a light curtain covered the big man.


    "Inscriptions and runes!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    In addition to the inscriptions of the Great Khan, there are also various kinds of inscriptions for people to attack.


    They control the puppets, and they keep pounding.


    However, the array here was engraved by Lu Minghua for three hours. There are 81 in total. How can it be so easily broken?


    For a time, the roar continued, and the underground human beings could not rush out at all.


    "These underground people also practice martial arts. However, their cultivation of martial arts is much lower than that of their inscriptions. It seems that their cultivation of martial arts is just an auxiliary way to cultivate martial arts!"


    Lu Ming controls the attack while observing.


    Among them, a few of the underground human beings with profound cultivation, their hands constantly drawing out, are actually inscribing a large array of inscriptions against Lu Ming.


    The true master of Ming.


    Among the more than 100 people, Lu Ming has seen at least five real masters.


    There are even two masters of Liuji Zhenming.


    "It''s amazing, the underground human beings are so developed in the way of inscription and refining. The ratio of real inscription refiners is really high. Those puppets are too hard. Kill the underground people first!"


    With both hands waving, Lu Ming manipulates the inscription array to attack the underground humans on the puppet.


    Screams continue to ring, there are underground human being killed.


    "Friends of the earth, we have no malice. We just want to invite you to the Sirius tribe. Why do you have such a cruel hand?"


    The strongest man yelled.


    Lu Ming sneers, no malice?


    There were more than 1000 people before them, but the last one who escaped is estimated to be less than 200. The others are all dead. In this way, there is no malice?


    How can Lu Ming believe it?


    He manipulated the array with all his heart, and his brilliant inscriptions blazed and turned into a terrifying weapon.


    One by one, people are killed underground.


    Of course, he manipulates more attacks to kill the strongest underground human.


    After a while, only two of the more than 100 underground human beings were left behind. All the others died, including the strongest man.


    Even those lower level puppets were smashed, and only five puppets equivalent to the Linghai realm remained.


    Lu Ming controls the formation to calm down and looks at the two survivors with cold eyes.


    The two men were pale, their eyes full of horror.


    These two people, of course, were deliberately left by Lu Ming.


    "Next, what do I ask? What do you answer? Otherwise, die


    Lu Ming looks at them.


    "You can''t think of anyone out of the earth!"A roar.


    Lu Ming''s eyes were cold, a wave of his hand, a gun shot out, nailed the man to the ground, and then looked at the last person and said, "what about you?"


    "I say, I say everything, please let me go!"


    The man yelled.


    This man, a middle-aged man, was tall and thin, rather shrewd.


    "As long as you give me satisfaction, I will let you go."


    Lu Mingyan went to a few puppets that had not been destroyed. He waved his hand and collected the five giant wolf puppets. Then he rolled the tall and thin man away from here.


    While flying, Lu Ming asks the master questions.


    The tall and thin man naturally knew everything and said everything. He tried his best to answer the question. He was afraid that Lu Ming was not satisfied and killed him.


    A day later, on a mountain, Lu Ming sits on a blue stone with his knees crossed.


    As for the tall and thin man, Lu Ming let him go.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter if you put it. Anyway, the other party doesn''t know where he is.


    "It turns out that this is really an underground world, and there are so many tribes here!"


    Lu Ming whispered, recalling the words of the tall and thin man just now.


    The underground world is divided into many Terran tribes. The one Lu Ming met before was called the Sirian tribe, which was just one of many tribes.


    Thousands of years ago, the human beings here could only use some superficial methods to cultivate martial arts. However, thousands of years ago, the ancient ancestors of the underground human beings came and passed down the cultivation methods, which greatly enhanced the fighting power of the underground human beings.


    However, after the ancient ancestors passed down some methods of inscriptions and practices, they fell asleep in the holy mountain for thousands of years.


    After the ancient ancestors fell asleep, the tribes fought repeatedly, and the underground world fell into chaos. In this way, thousands of years passed.


    But in the underground world, there is a legend among the tribes, that is, one day, people from the outside of the earth will come down, and the people outside the earth, there will be a man of destiny who can wake up the ancient ancestors. If any tribe can get this destiny, it will be rewarded by the ancient ancestors.


    Therefore, they caught Lu Ming everywhere.


    So, Lu Ming''s mind is clear.


    "Guzu? Holy mountain? Man of destiny? What''s the matter with all this? "


    Lu Ming frowned and thought.


    He asked the tall and thin man. He didn''t know about it. Many of them were legends. He only knew where the holy mountain was and gave Lu Ming a map.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    Lu Ming takes out the map and looks at it.


    For hundreds of tribes in the south, the earth is divided.


    But the holy mountain is in the middle of this land.


    "We came here because of Emperor Wu''s treasure. The entrance of Xinghai must have been artificially arranged. But the ancient ancestor of this world, thousands of years ago, suddenly arrived. Could the ancient ancestor be the one who arranged the entrance?"


    "Or, the ancient ancestor is the Emperor Wu?"


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming''s heart jumped.


    But if it''s really Emperor Wu, why hide in this place? And sleep for thousands of years and never wake up?


    Lu Ming found that the treasure of Emperor Wu is not so simple.


    According to the tall and thin man, all the tribes are now catching people from outside the earth, hoping to find the people who are ordered by heaven. Then, in more than a month, there will be a ancestor worship ceremony for the underground human beings. All tribes will take the people from the earth to the Holy mountain. Only those who are ordered by heaven can pass through many tests and finally awaken the ancient ancestors.


    "It seems that the only way to know the secret is to go to the holy mountain!"


    But Lu Ming looks at the map and frowns.


    The holy mountain is far away from the Sirius tribe, and dozens of tribes are separated. If he wants to go there, he has to avoid the pursuit of various tribes along the way. I don''t know when he can get to the holy mountain.


    And where is Xie Nianqing now? what''s happening?


    Lu Ming is worried.


    "Go to the holy mountain first."


    Lu Ming pulls up the map, and with a wave of his hand, a giant wolf puppet appears on the mountain.


    This is the big wave puppet equivalent to the four levels of Linghai.


    "Dan Dan, how do you use this puppet?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    Although puppet is also a branch of the way of Ming Lian, Lu Ming has not been exposed to it.


    "Simple, puppet, in fact, is very similar to spirit soldiers. It can be called an alternative spirit soldier, but there are still differences. To control a puppet, it is very simple. You can erase the mark of its former master in the puppet, and then inject your spiritual fire into it. If you control the inscription in the puppet, you can control it naturally."


    Dan Dan replied.


    "Oh?"


    Lu Ming pastes his palm on the head of the giant wolf puppet. A blue flame of spirit penetrates into the head of the giant wolf puppet. Lu Ming finds that there are dense inscriptions on the puppet. These inscriptions are interwoven and mysterious.


    Lu Ming sighs that the way of puppet is also marvelous. He even heard that there are powerful puppet masters who can even refine conscious puppets. Just like people, they can learn and think. That''s great.


    Lu Ming used the fire of spirit to erase the mark of the master before the puppet. Then, with his own spirit fire, he scattered himself into a large inscription array in the puppet''s mind. Immediately, a wonderful feeling came to his mind. He felt that he could control the puppet at will.


    The puppet roared at his heart. From both sides of his body, he spread a pair of wings and rose into the air. He flew around in the air and returned to the mountain.


    "The speed at which the fire of spirit is consumed is amazing!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    It''s very hard to control a puppet because it''s not enough.


    The higher the level of the puppet, the more terrifying the mental power consumed.


    However, every level of Lu Ming has ignited ten spiritual lights, all of which have reached perfection. His spiritual strength is amazing.


    It''s even stronger and more powerful than many level 6 true inscription refiners.


    It should be enough to control the four fold puppet of Linghai.


    Lu Ming flies up and sits on the back of the giant wolf puppet. The giant wolf puppet shakes up and flies to the distance. The direction is holy mountain.


    Taking the puppet, you only need to consume mental energy. The speed is greatly increased. All the way, you can fly tens of thousands of miles. From the map, he has left the scope of Sirius tribe and entered another tribe, the red leopard tribe.


    Roar! Roar! ...


    just as Lu Ming was flying over a mountain range, bursts of roaring and hundreds of figures came out from all around the mountain range, flying up into the sky and encircling Lu Ming in the middle.


    These people, dressed like those of the Sirian tribe, were surrounded by animal skins, but their puppets were not the same.


    The puppet they rode was a red cheetah.


    Also has wings, can soar in the air.


    "The people of the Sirius tribe? No, it''s a stranger


    In front of him was a young man of twenty-eight years old. He was a big man with strong muscles. His body gave out a burst breath. His eyes looked coldly at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming frowns. He didn''t find anyone down there just now. The other party should cover up his breath with array.


    "This man is riding a god level puppet of Sirius tribe. It seems that he knows the way of inscription. We should be careful!"


    Next to the youth, there is an old man with red hair.


    "What is he afraid of alone?"The young man snorted coldly.


    "Chifeng, the old man of the clan told us not to do anything to these people outside the earth. We still need their help!"


    The old man said.


    "Hum, I really don''t understand why the clan elders are so polite to these people outside the land. They just take them directly and force them to go to the holy mountain. Why bother?"


    The young man said coldly that he was very domineering.


    The old man gave a wry smile. Instead of saying much, he looked at Lu Ming and said, "this little brother, are you from the outside of the earth? We don''t mean anything. We just want to ask the little brother to go back to the red leopard tribe with us. We need help if we have something to do!"


    How can Lu Ming believe the other party''s content?


    "You get out of my way, I don''t want to make unnecessary killing!"


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    "Killing? What a big voice. You''re alone. How do you kill me


    The young man''s face was gloomy.


    "Go


    Lu Ming is too lazy to talk nonsense. He controls the giant wolf puppet and goes towards a test.


    Roar!


    And the Golem''s claws, like a giant wolf''s paw, will tear forward.


    "If you are a puppet, you will continue to fight against him. If you are a puppet, you will continue to attack him


    Young people drink cold.


    The old man had no choice but to control the puppet to rush up and fight with Lu Ming.


    The old man''s Cheetah puppet is also equivalent to the four levels of Linghai. It is extremely powerful. It fights with Lu Ming''s giant wolf puppet, and sparks are splashing everywhere.


    Others, however, attacked Lu Ming with various arrows, inscriptions and scrolls.


    "Little brother, you are the level of heaven level master. You can control the level 4 puppet of God level. You can not hold on for long. I advise you to surrender. I promise you will not hurt you."


    The old man spoke.


    But Lu Ming did not say a word, and his fists continued to blow out. The fist awn of the burst star fist rumbled the air strike toward the front.


    Some weak puppets, together with people, were killed by Lu Ming.


    However, there are not only the old man but also seven or eight people who own the puppets of Linghai realm. The masters who can control the puppets are all level 6 masters with various inscriptions on them, and their combat power is extremely strong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    Lu Mingyi couldn''t rush in at all.


    "Minglianshi, if you don''t reach level 7, you can''t carve an array in the void. It''s really a loss. But with my spiritual fire intensity, I don''t need to reach level 7 to carve an array in the void!"


    Lu Ming thought while fighting.


    "To the ground!"


    Lu Ming thinks and controls the giant wolf puppet and rushes to the ground.


    Others stopped.


    Bang! Bang! ...


    some puppets in front of Lu Ming were directly hit by the giant wolf puppets.


    "Jidao strike!"


    In the middle of the sky, Lu Ming uses a Jidao strike and turns it into a ray of light, breaking everything. Several puppets in King Wu''s territory are directly smashed.


    Lu Ming is stepping on the earth, and his steps are continuous. On the ground, inscriptions emerge one after another.


    Keng Keng!


    The sound of swords sounded, and two swords emerged. After one chop, several puppets were split in two.


    "How could that happen? How can you even engrave the big array when you control the fourth level puppet? How could his spirit be so powerful? "


    The old man was shocked.


    Bang! Bang!


    The giant wolf puppet, smashing through a group of cheetah puppets, appears beside Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming steps faster and faster, the ground, inscriptions constantly flash, all kinds of attacks, to attack in all directions.


    "Roll with the inscriptions, bang him!"


    The young man yelled and gave orders.


    Many people took out the inscription scroll and opened it. All kinds of violent attacks poured down towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming steps on, layers of light curtain formation, but under the earthquake, these light curtains have broken.


    After all, it was his instant inscription array, which had limited power and could not resist the attack of some powerful inscriptions and runes.


    "Now!"


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming''s eyes twinkled and his steps were heavy. A bright spear shot at the young man. Some puppets in front of him and the people on them were either smashed or blown away.


    At this moment, Lu Ming mounted the giant wolf puppet and rushed to the young man.


    His goal is this young man, who seems to have a high status. As long as he takes the other side, he will have the chips to rush out.


    "Not good!"


    The old man''s face changed. It was too late to rescue him.


    The young man''s face changed greatly, and he retreated quickly. At the same time, he manipulated the puppet under him and rushed towards Lu Ming. At the same time, an inscription scroll appeared in his hand.


    Touch!


    The youth''s puppet has the strength of Linghai, but the giant wolf''s puppet flies out with a slap and almost explodes.


    Jiulong step on the sky!


    Lu Ming stepped out and instantly appeared at the youth''s side. Before he opened the inscription scroll, Lu Ming put his claw on the youth''s throat.


    Around, the other people''s movements stopped abruptly and stopped in the air.


    "Boy, let me go, or I want you to die without a burial place!"


    The youth roared and threatened Lu Ming.


    He was so frustrated that he was caught in the air by Lu Ming. There was a way to practice, but he couldn''t do it.


    "Your life is in my hands, and you dare to threaten me. As long as I exert myself, you will die!"


    There was a flash of cold light in Lu Ming''s eyes, and there was a cold opportunity in his body. The young man felt that he was going to die in the next moment.


    His heart, trembling, dare not say more.


    The giant wolf puppet flies over. Lu Ming takes the youth and steps on the back of the giant wolf puppet.


    "If you let me go, I''ll let him go!"


    Lu Ming looks around.


    "Well, we''ll let you go!"


    Without hesitation, the old man said, and then the crowd separated out an empty road. Lu Ming manipulated the puppet and flew out directly.


    "Now let go of Chifeng!"


    The old man said.


    Chifeng is the young man.


    "What''s the hurry? When I fly a distance, I will let him go


    Lu Ming controls the giant wolf puppet and flies forward. After flying a hundred miles, Lu Ming throws Chifeng out and continues to fly.


    "Damn it!"


    Chifeng looks at Lu Mingyuan''s figure and roars with resentment in his eyes.


    Lu Ming flew all the way, and soon flew a distance of thousands of miles. On the way, he did not meet the underground human beings.


    Ahead, thousands of miles away, two red cheetah puppets are flying in the air.


    The two cheetah puppets are equivalent to the Linghai realm, and both of them are equivalent to the four levels of Linghai.


    One of the cheetah puppets is a young woman in her twenties. Her figure is concave and convex. In some important places, it is wrapped in animal skin, and other places show large areas of skin.


    Her skin is ancient bronze, although not the most beautiful appearance, but full of wild, there is a different kind of beauty.On the other cheetah puppet, there is an old man.


    "Miss, it''s too dangerous for you to come out like this. We''d better go back."


    The old man said.


    "Elder Chishu, it''s OK. Don''t worry about it. Just now, there was a young man from the outside of the earth. The way of writing is extremely exquisite. It''s really interesting. Maybe that''s the man of destiny in the legend. I must find him!"


    The young woman''s eyes flashed and seemed very curious.


    "Miss, according to the news, that man is extremely powerful in fighting and also controls a level 4 puppet. If we meet him, it will be dangerous. Let''s go back to the team."


    Elder Chishu continued to advise.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t do anything to him. I just want to ask him back to our tribe. If I follow the army and don''t scare others away, how can I talk to him and persuade him to go back to the tribe with me?"


    The young woman didn''t listen at all and looked at her eyes.


    The old man sighed, knowing that she could not persuade this stubborn young lady, she could only follow her closely.


    Sit on the road and fly forward.


    Before long, he flew nearly ten thousand miles.


    "Well?"


    At this time, he found that there were two cheetah puppets in front of him. On the puppets, there was a young woman and an old man.


    The other party, obviously, saw him.


    "Found it, found him!"


    The young woman cheered, manipulated the puppet, and flew to Lu Ming.


    "Be careful, miss!"


    The old man followed closely.


    Lu Ming frowns. He feels that the two puppets are not simple. He directly controls the giant wolf puppet, changes direction and flies away.


    "Oh, this brother, don''t leave. We have no malice. Don''t go!"


    The young woman yelled, manipulated the puppet and ran after Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming said nothing and continued to fly forward.


    "Brother, we really mean nothing. You stop talking to me. I just want to ask you to go back to the tribe and do us a favor. We will be honored as guests of honor."


    Exclaimed the woman, pressing after him.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he flew tens of thousands of miles. During this period, Lu Ming changed several directions, but the woman and the old man were still biting at the back.


    They are all puppets of level 4 of Linghai, and their speed is almost the same.


    The woman, like a dog''s skin plaster, couldn''t shake it off.


    Lu Ming is speechless. He suddenly controls the puppet, stops and turns to look at the woman and the old man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    The young woman and the old man were startled and stopped.


    "When are you going to stay with me?"


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    "Brother, what are you afraid of? We have no malice. I hope you don''t get me wrong. You are a stranger. Our tribe just wants to ask you for a favor."


    Young woman said.


    "No interest!"


    Lu Ming turns to leave.


    "Brother, now all the tribes are looking for you. If you leave our red leopard tribe, you will go to other tribes. Some tribes are evil. If you come to our red leopard tribe, do us a favor. We will help you if you have any request in the future."


    Young woman said.


    Lu Ming frowned and said with a deep smile, "what''s your name? What''s your identity in the red leopard tribe


    "My name is red moon, I am..."


    the young woman was about to tell her identity when she was interrupted by the old man.


    "Miss, don''t reveal your identity easily!" The old man said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, elder red beard. It''s OK."


    Red moon smiles and goes on: "I am the daughter of the chief of the red leopard tribe. If you follow me to the tribe, the red leopard tribe will take you as the guest of honor."


    "The daughter of the chief of the red leopard tribe?"


    Lu Ming moved in her heart and her eyes flashed. She looked at the red moon and said, "how can I believe you? Well, you go to the mountain ahead with me alone. I have something to talk to you about! "


    Lu Ming points to a mountain road ahead.


    "No, little brother, you''re asking too much. How can we trust you?"


    Red beard long voice.


    "Oh? Since this is the case, there is no discussion, then you do not follow me! "


    Lu Mingshi waved his hand and turned to leave.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll go with you!"


    Red moon road.


    "No, miss. It''s too dangerous for you to go alone."


    Elder red beard objected.


    "Don''t worry, elder Chishu. I don''t have any enmity with him. If he killed me, it would not be good for him."


    With a smile, the red moon controls the puppet and flies towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s eyes light move, but did not expect the red moon to dare to follow him.


    Lu Ming controls the giant wolf puppet and flies to the mountains with the red moon one after the other.


    The red bearded elder can only work there in a hurry.


    A hundred miles away, they landed in the mountains.


    Lu Ming''s body is flashing, and some of the nearby monitoring inscriptions are all destroyed by him.


    "I heard the news before that your inscriptions are high and deep. Now it seems that it is true!"


    The red moon looks at Lu Ming with bright eyes.


    He turned to the corner of his body and turned to a flash of lightning.


    At the same time, the giant wolf puppet roared and rushed to the red moon.


    The red moon is shocked. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming suddenly starts to fight. She can only control the cheetah puppet to resist. However, her body quickly retreats, her hands waving, and inscriptions are engraved.


    Two puppets collide with each other and fight against each other. As soon as Lu Ming stops, his steps continue to tread, and inscriptions appear one after another, forming a sword of war and cutting toward the red moon.


    The inscription on the red moon is a huge red cheetah flying forward.


    Chiyue''s way of making inscriptions is also very profound, reaching level 6. Moreover, she is a real master of inscriptions. I''m afraid that several lights of the spirit of level 6 have been ignited, and their strength is very strong.


    Both of them had a good array in an instant, but Lu Ming had a strong cultivation of martial arts in addition to the cultivation of the Tao.


    Lu Mingyi points out that a spear is shining. It penetrates forward and stabs at the throat of the red moon. The red moon is terrified and retreats again. However, the inscription is naturally interrupted.


    Lu Ming steps out, and her body suddenly appears in front of the red moon. As soon as she reaches out, she clasps her throat. At the same time, her other hand grabs the slender waist of the red moon, and her true Qi rushes in, blocking the real yuan of the red moon.


    Chiyue also practices martial arts, but Wu Dao is only an aid. It can reach the level of King Wu, which is far from Lu Ming.


    The action of the red moon stops abruptly, and the cheetah puppet also stops.


    Lu Ming also makes the giant wolf puppet stop. Their actions seem rather ambiguous.


    "Brother, don''t get me wrong. I really mean nothing!"


    Red moon called, feeling behind Lu Ming blazing breath, red moon face slightly red.


    "I know you didn''t mean it, or you would be dead now!"


    Lu Ming said in the red moon ear, hot air blowing in the red moon''s neck, let her heart some strange up.


    Indeed, just now Lu Ming suddenly drops the assassin, but he never feels the opportunity of killing on the red moon.


    If the red moon has a chance to kill him, in that case, it will certainly show."What you said just now is true? If I go to your tribe with you, you will not control my personal freedom, will you? "


    Lu Ming asked.


    "No, absolutely not. Our family has already sent a message that we should try our best to avoid conflict and ask you to go back instead of taking you back by force. After all, we need your help this time."


    Red moon road.


    "Because of the fate of man?" Asked Lu Ming.


    "So you already know, yes, because of this!" Red moon nods.


    "Then you are going to the holy mountain in more than a month?"


    "Yes, all the tribes will send people to worship their ancestors. This time, maybe some of you can wake up the ancestors!"


    Red moon road.


    "OK, I''ll go with you to the red leopard tribe!"


    Lu Ming released his hand and stepped back.


    Lu Ming calls the red moon to come over, just to try it out. If what she says is true, it''s OK to go to the red leopard tribe with her.


    After all, it''s too difficult for him to go to the holy mountain alone. It will be much easier to go with the red leopard tribe.


    "Really? Great


    Red moon smiles happily, and then looks at Lu Ming curiously, and says, "you have a very powerful way of inscriptions. Although you are only the top level of heaven level, you can easily control God level puppets. At the same time, you can also engrave inscription array. I have never seen such a powerful Ming refiner like you


    "Heaven class? God level? "


    Lu Ming is stunned. He has heard others talk about it before. Is it that the underground world is different from them?


    Red blood explained it, and Lu Ming understood.


    This is not the same as the original world.


    It can be divided into three levels: primary level, Huang level, Xuan level, di level, Tian level, and Shen level.


    God level is the highest.


    "The divine level corresponds to the sixth level, but here is the highest level. Can the highest level master in the underground world only reach level six?"


    Lu Ming is very curious.


    "God level is the highest level. For thousands of years, no one has been able to break through the divine level and reach a higher level. According to legend, the ancient ancestor must have surpassed the existence of the divine level, and surpassed many, many, many!"


    Red moon looks forward to the road.


    The two men respectively flew up to the puppet, chatting and returning to the original road.


    When the red beard elder sees the red moon and Lu Ming come back safely together, naturally very excited.


    "Elder Chishu, this is Lu Ming, but he is a great master of inscriptions!"


    Chiyue said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    Lu Ming and elder Chishu nodded to each other.


    "Elder Chishu, go back to the tribe and report the news first. Brother Lu and I will come later!"


    Red moon and red beard grow old road.


    "But miss..."


    elder Chishu was going to oppose it, but seeing that Chi Yue''s eyes widened, he knew that he could not persuade the stubborn young lady, so he had to return to the tribe first.


    "Lu Ming, I have a short fight with you just now. I can see that there are many inscriptions and inscriptions array you know, right?"


    Red moon suddenly asked, with a glimmer of hope in her eyes.


    "Not bad, not bad!"


    Lu Ming nodded.


    "What do you mean, boy? The inscriptions and inscriptions array that I gave you are almost given to each other. Who else in the world has more inscriptions than I have mastered? "


    Dan Dan immediately cried out.


    "Why? You little tortoise can talk


    Red moon starts to be startled, then stares at Dan Dan curiously.


    "Of course I can speak, and you can speak. Why can''t I speak? It''s rare to see why I can''t talk."


    Dan Dan curls his mouth and looks at the red moon with disdain.


    Red moon mouth directly into the "O" shape, Leng Leng at Dan Dan, eyes shine.


    Lu Ming laughs bitterly. After this period of time, Lu Ming discovers that there are also monsters in the underground world. However, their intelligence is extremely low. The monsters in King Wu''s territory are better than ordinary beasts. They can''t speak at all. No wonder red moon is so surprised.


    Red moon glared at Dan Dan curiously.


    "Beauty, are you convinced by the spirit of this seat? I tell you, this seat is the first of the top ten fighting beasts. It''s invincible in the world. There''s no one to beat you!"


    Dan Dan stands on Lu Ming''s shoulder, two front paws on the back of the turtle shell, a peerless demeanor.


    But the next moment, Dan Dan collapsed.


    The red moon reaches out and grabs Dan Dan''s head and looks at it carefully in front of her eyes.


    "I''m so angry!"


    Dan Dan''s four short legs fly out of the red moon''s hand and fall on Lu Ming''s shoulder. His eyes are wide and he is eager to eat the red moon.


    The red moon laughs, is very forthright.


    Then he looked at Lu Ming and said, "Lu Ming, if you know a lot of inscriptions and arrays, you may be able to help our tribe a lot. At that time, the elders of our tribe will certainly offer you as their ancestors. If you have any conditions, they will definitely agree to it!"


    "Oh? What''s the matter? "


    Lu Ming asked.


    "This matter should start with the current situation of our red leopard tribe..."


    Chiyue and Lu Ming talked about it.


    The underworld, between tribes, the melee is immortal.


    Sixty years ago, the red leopard tribe was still a very powerful tribe, with a large number of tribal experts and powerful power, occupying a large area of rich land.


    At that time, the patriarch of the red leopard tribe was a well-known strong man, and had reached the peak of the divine level, that is, the sixth level peak.


    But the red leopard was killed by the red leopard in the gorge of the tribe, and one of the red leopards was killed by the red tiger in the valley.


    Not only that, the red leopard clan leader also carries the most exquisite inscriptions of the red leopard family, which is the foundation of the red leopard tribe. Without the inscriptions, the red leopard tribe''s follow-up strength is becoming weaker and weaker. In the past 60 years, the territory occupied by the red leopard tribe has been less than 20% of that year. If it had not been supported by some clans, it would have been The three tribes have been exterminated.


    The seal of the canyon was laid by the leaders of the three tribes. It is extremely complex. The inscription array is the unique array of the three tribes. Unless the leaders of the three tribes work together to crack it, the red leopard tribe can''t crack it.


    Therefore, seeing that Lu Ming knows so many inscriptions and arrays, the red moon wants Lu Ming to try it. If Lu Ming can break the seal and take out the inscriptions and secret codes of the red leopard clan, will the elders of the red leopard tribe still offer Lu Ming as their ancestor?


    "Well, take a look."


    Lu Mingdian, if you want to get the other party''s attention, if you can give the other party a little favor, it is the best.


    "Good!"


    The red moon is so happy that she takes Lu Ming to the place where the patriarch of the last generation of the red leopard tribe was sealed.


    According to Chiyue, that place is very close to the red leopard tribal City, only a hundred miles away.


    It is a huge mountain range, where there are huge mountain peaks, steep and majestic.


    Among them, there are two huge peaks, and a canyon about 10 meters wide is formed in the middle. This canyon is the place where the previous clan chief of the red leopard tribe was sealed.


    Here, there are strong guards of the red leopard tribe.


    As soon as Lu Ming and Chiyue arrived at the mouth of the canyon, they saw dozens of figures guarding the entrance.


    "Red moon, eh? It''s you? How dare you! Somebody, cut this man for meThey just walked to the mouth of the valley and heard a big drink ring.


    "What are you doing? Stop! "


    Red moon Jiao drink, others are going to start, can not stop.


    Lu Ming''s mouth began to laugh. What he called hands-on was a young man, who was held by him before.


    Chifeng eye exposed to kill the machine, staring at Lu Ming, and looking at the red moon, said: "red moon, what do you do to maintain him? This man killed many people in my red leopard tribe. If you want to kill them, you should kill them on the spot! "


    "Chifeng, the family has said long ago that you should be polite to people outside the land. You should invite them, not do it. You should do it yourself. Luming will resist naturally. It is no wonder that he is a guest of the red leopard tribe. Do you want to kill him, do you want to drive away all the people outside the land? The only chance to break the red leopard tribe from rising? "


    Red moon is very strong, forcing Chifeng, loudly questioning.


    "Red moon... I don''t mean that!"


    The voice of Chifeng went down.


    "OK, feng''er, since the other party is now in the red leopard tribe, it is the guest of the red leopard tribe, you don''t want to say it!"


    On the side, a man with long beard and in his fifties came to the road.


    "Uncle six!"


    Red moon called, and at the same time to Luming, this person is Chifeng''s father, her six uncle, and also the head of the valley, Chijin mountain.


    "Well, moon, what do you bring this little brother here? This is the forbidden area of the tribe. "


    Chijin mountain road.


    "Uncle six, Luming is a highly talented cultivator from outside the earth. He has mastered many inscriptions and formations. It is not available to our red leopard tribe. He may be able to crack the seal here and take out the secret scriptures of the Ming cultivation. So I will take him to try it."


    Red moon road.


    Hearing this, Chijin mountain, with a deep face, said, "moon, this is my red leopard tribe forbidden area. How can we let outsiders crack it, it''s just a joke. OK, you can leave quickly!"


    Chijin mountain waved.


    "Uncle six, it is about the rise and fall of the red leopard tribe to take out the secret code of the red leopard tribe. What is the importance of letting Luming try it? Maybe he can crack it? "


    The red moon never let each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    Chijin mountain''s face was more gloomy and said: "joke, the seal here has been sealed. After 60 years of our red leopard tribe, many God level Ming refiners have failed to crack the seal. How can he break the seal here? There is no such possibility. Please leave quickly. Otherwise, I will treat him as an intruder and suppress him!"


    "Sixth uncle, Lu Ming has never tried. How do you know he can''t do it? Isn''t it necessary to seize every opportunity in our tribe


    The red moon argues.


    "Presumptuous, what does a young generation know? Get out of here


    Chijin mountain yelled.


    "I think this seal can be broken!"


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming''s voice came out, making the scene suddenly quiet. Everyone''s eyes were on Lu Ming.


    "Really?" In the eyes of the red moon, there is a color of ecstasy.


    "Of course Lu Ming nods.


    "No shame, boy. What''s your purpose? If you want to destroy the forbidden area of the red leopard tribe, I suspect that you are using any evil method to control the red moon. It''s really sinister. Please kill this boy for me


    Chijin mountain''s face was extremely gloomy, and there was a big drink.


    "Yes


    The people guarding the mouth of the valley waved one after another, and a cheetah puppet appeared on the ground. All of them were puppets of Linghai.


    The puppet yelled and was about to kill Lu Ming.


    "Who dares?"


    Red moon Jiao drinks, blocks in front of Lu Ming, while sacrificing her cheetah puppet.


    "Miss Red Moon has been controlled by this evil man. She can''t help it. Hurry up and kill the boy and save the young lady!"


    Chijin mountain roars.


    "Kill, kill that boy for me!"


    Chifeng also roared, killing opportunities and exploding flash.


    Lu Ming''s face was gloomy. With a wave of his hand, the giant wolf puppet appeared and stood in front of him. His feet were trampling on the ground. His hands were waving, and inscriptions appeared on the ground.


    A big war is imminent.


    "Stop it. What are you doing?"


    Just then, a roar came, and an old man with white hair flew over in a cheetah puppet.


    "Second uncle!"


    The red moon is overjoyed.


    The old man with white hair came and glanced at the scene. His face was gloomy and he said, "what''s going on here?"


    "The second elder brother, that boy, has controlled the moon son, has ulterior motives, I am about to kill him!"


    Chijin mountain even busy road.


    "Nonsense, er Bo, Lu Ming. He is a Ming refiner from the outside of the earth. He can break the seal of the canyon. That''s why I brought him here. Unexpectedly, uncle Liu wants to kill Lu Ming!"


    Chiyue pleads.


    "What? Can he break the seal of the Canyon? "


    The old man with white hair showed a shaking color on his face, and his eyes were shining. On top of his head, because of excitement, a layer of blue spiritual fire filled the audience.


    "Yue''er, don''t be deceived by this man. He is just a heaven level master of inscriptions. How many inscriptions can he master? How can you crack the seal? It''s nonsense!"


    Chijin mountain cold voice road.


    "Second uncle, why don''t you let Lu Ming have a try, if it works? This is about the rise and fall of my family. Please consider it! "


    Red moon big voice.


    Red moon''s second uncle, named chijintian, looked at Lu Ming, and a glimmer of hope flashed in his eyes. He said, "little brother, can you really crack the seal here?"


    Lu Ming nodded and said, "I have just observed it. There are three different inscriptions in it. There should be more than one hundred inscriptions. Although it is mysterious, it has been 60 years. It is not difficult to break it!"


    Lu Mingzhi''s words, let the red moon and the red gold sky eye shine greatly, but Chijin mountain''s face is more gloomy.


    "This matter is of great importance. I need to inform the patriarch and the elders of each clan!"


    Chijintian took out a jade Rune and spread a few messages to it. Then he waited.


    Chijin mountain knew it couldn''t be stopped, so he walked to one side with a gloomy face.


    Lu Ming takes a look at Chijin mountain, and his eyes twinkle a few times.


    This Chijin mountain is very strange. He has to stop him from breaking the seal. As Chi Yue said, this is related to the rise and fall of the red leopard tribe. Even if there is a one in ten thousand chance, we have to try it, but Chijin mountain has been preventing it.


    If it''s because of Chifeng, it''s impossible. Just now when we didn''t mention how to crack the seal, chijinshan was still normal and seemed to have resolved it intentionally.


    So all this makes Lu Ming feel very strange.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    it was just a few minutes, the wind was blowing, and seven or eight giant cheetah puppets were flying towards this side.


    There are eight cheetah puppets in total. There are one person standing on them. One of them is in his fifties. He exudes a sense of dignity. Lu Ming speculates that this may be Chiyue''s father, the patriarch of the red leopard tribe, chijinkong.The other seven, all of them are white haired old men and old ou, who should be the clan elders of the red leopard tribe.


    "See the patriarch, all the elders!"


    Chijin sky, Chijin mountain and those guards all saluted together.


    "Dad, everyone''s grandfathers!"


    The red moon also came forward to salute.


    Chijinkong''s eyes were like electricity. He looked at Lu Ming and said, "yue''er, he is the one who can break the seal?"


    Although chijinkong pretends to be calm, it still shows a trace of excitement.


    "Yes, Dad, Lu Ming is from the outside of the earth. He is the most powerful genius outside the earth. Although he is a heaven level extreme level, his mental strength is not weaker than that of God level."


    The red moon comes forward, holds the arm of red gold empty, smile way.


    "The most gifted Oracle out of the earth?"


    Chijinkong and the seven elders all have a bright eye.


    Lu Ming touches her nose and laughs bitterly. This girl is too good for him.


    "Ha ha, yue''er, I think you are cheated by him. It is said that the world outside the earth is vast and boundless, which is much larger than ours. There are countless people like sand. How could he be the most gifted master of inscriptions? It must be that he deliberately boasted that he lied to you that you were young, patriarch, and all the elders. If he made a mistake, it would cause an explosion of the array, and destroy the remains of the former clan leader and the inscriptions and secret codes inside, then our red leopard tribe would be really finished! "


    Chijin mountain jumped out again to stop.


    "Sixth uncle... You... You haven''t seen Lu Ming''s hand again. How can you know that he''s not strong in the cultivation of his mind?"


    Red moon stubborn way.


    "In this case, why don''t you let him show it? In the heaven level stage, his mental strength is comparable to that of a god level master. At each stage, he should light at least seven spiritual lamps, or even eight. Let him show his spiritual circle and have a look!"


    Chijin mountain sneers.


    He said that the God level alchemist, of course, was a real one. At each stage, he lit at least six spiritual lights, which was already very difficult. He did not believe that Lu Ming could actually light seven or even eight spiritual lamps at each stage.


    "Hum, Lu Ming, show it to someone!"


    Red moon looks at Lu Ming, but she is very confident about Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    Chijinkong, seven elders, and chijintian all turn their eyes to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming shakes his head in his heart. He helps the red leopard tribe, but Chijin mountain repeatedly stops him. With his character, he has already left.


    The first reason why he stayed was because of Chiyue''s face. In addition, if he turned around and left at this stage, he would certainly not be valued by the red leopard tribe. He also wanted to use the power of the red leopard tribe to inquire about Xie Nianqing''s whereabouts.


    "If you want to see it, just keep your eyes open and watch it well!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes sweep to Chijin mountain.


    Hum!


    At the same time, on top of Lu Ming''s head, a red ring emerges. There are ten points on the ring, which are as bright as stars.


    "Ten, ten spiritual lights!"


    "In his first stage, he lit ten spiritual lights!"


    Chijinkong, there are seven clan elders, and others, all of them are shocked, and even some clan leaders roar.


    Chijin mountain''s eyes almost burst, mouth open can swallow a dead mouse, lenglengleng looking at Lu Ming.


    In the first stage, Lu Ming was able to light ten spiritual lights and enter the perfect stage.


    "Ha ha, I said that Lu Ming''s talent is the first one out of the earth!"


    Red moon a burst of shock, is laughing, heroic very.


    "Well, it''s just the first stage. Maybe he was lucky enough to get a strong fire to ignite the ten spiritual lamps in the first stage. In history, such Liezi is not absent, but the later the stage is, the more difficult it is to light the spirit lamp. I think he can light a few behind him!"


    Chijin mountain looks gloomy.


    "Dad said it right!" Chifeng is on one side.


    "Oh, really? Then stare at your dog''s eyes and watch carefully! "


    Lu Ming sneered at the corner of his mouth. Then, the light flashed again on his head. This time, two consecutive rings appeared, orange and yellow.


    The two rings, like the first one, all have ten bright spots, which are dazzling and fascinating.


    All people''s are stunned there, the eyes open more and more big, incomparably shocked.


    The first three stages, all perfect, have lit up ten spiritual lights, which is too shocking.


    Chijin mountain''s face turned red, and Chifeng was stunned.


    Don''t they want to see it? Lu Ming, let him watch.


    "Keep watching!"


    Lu Ming''s sneer at the corner of his mouth is stronger. At the next moment, two rings appear on his head.


    Green, cyan, two rings, above, are ten highlights.


    Five rings, layers of superposition, 50 bright spots, almost light up the eyes of Chijin mountain.


    "Perfect, all perfect, five stages all perfect, my God, what did I see?"


    "Miracle, genius, this is the strongest genius I have ever seen. Yueer is right. He is the first genius out of the earth!"


    Several hundreds of years old, no longer able to control their emotions, have roared, excited red in the face.


    Red moon, a small mouth open into a "O" shape, Leng there, half ring, eyes in the brilliant.


    And Chijin mountain and Chifeng, as if to see the ghost in general, looking at Lu Ming, can''t say a word, lips trembling.


    In the five stages, ten spiritual lights were lit. This is simply a legend. They have never heard of such a genius in their world.


    Even, there are rumors in this world that nine is the ultimate and cannot be perfect.


    That is to say, lighting the nine spiritual lights is the limit. Perfection, after all, is just a legend, an expected state, but now, it actually appears in a young man in his twenties.


    "Should I have enough mental strength now?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes continue to fall on Chijin mountain.


    Chijin mountain''s face changed and was extremely ugly. He didn''t say a word. He couldn''t speak.


    "The first brother, I believe that Lu Wai can untie the seal well!"


    Chijinkong laughs with excitement in his eyes.


    "Yes, little brother, please come forward and check those inscriptions and see how to crack them?"


    An old man with white hair is very excited.


    Except for chijinkong and Chifeng, everyone is looking forward to seeing Lu Ming.


    Maybe Lu Ming can really do it?


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nodded and walked forward to the place full of inscriptions and looked at it carefully.


    "Dan Dan, can you really crack it?"


    Lu Ming speaks to Dan Dan.


    The seal here consists of three completely different arrays, more than one hundred. The three different arrays are closely linked and intertwined with each other. Moreover, they are extremely high level six inscription array.The clan leaders of Sirius, Yin snake and blood tiger, who set up the array, are all the top six level masters. To tell the truth, it is still very mysterious to crack down on Lu Ming''s current practice.


    The reason why he agreed, because before Dan Dan gave him a message, it can break.


    "Nonsense, I don''t want to see what kind of existence this seat is. I am the first of the top ten war beasts. I have lived for endless years. I know astronomy, look down on Yin and Yang, and only level six inscription array. How can it be difficult to get this seat


    Dan Dan began to boast again. Of course, it was the voice, and no one else could hear it.


    Lu Ming is used to it. He ignores the part of Dan Dan''s boasting and says, "Oh? So how to crack it? "


    "Boy, listen to me, start with the 18 flame inscriptions in the vertical direction, and then start with the seven burst inscriptions in the horizontal direction..."


    Dan Dan starts to point out.


    Lu Ming''s fingers, filled with a blue flame, engraved in the air, one after another of the inscriptions emerged, divided into different directions, flying into the ground at the entrance of the canyon.


    All the people in the red leopard tribe are staring at each other.


    Oh!


    Suddenly, a wolf howl appears, and an array shines with light, condenses a giant wolf and pours toward Lu Ming.


    The hearts of the people were tight, and the eyes of Chijin mountain were bright.


    But Lu Ming looks calm and allows the wolf to come. When the wolf hits Lu Ming, the whole thing bursts apart and turns into a little bit of glory.


    The first array, break!


    "The first one is broken!"


    "It''s really broken!"


    Chijinkong and seven old people of the clan were all overjoyed.


    "Dad, granddad, you see, I''m right. Lu Ming will do it."


    The red moon smiles.


    "Well, but this seal is made up of 136 large formations. The more inside, the more difficult it is to break. It depends on the back."


    Chijin Kong Road.


    At this time, Lu Ming continued to engrave the inscriptions. One by one, the inscriptions flew into the ground. After a while, a roar came out, and a bloody giant tiger jumped out and then dissipated.


    The second big array, break!


    After that, Lu Ming''s fingers kept inscriptions in the air, one big array after another, which was cracked by Lu Ming.


    With the speed of destroying and decaying, Lu Ming broke through 18 formations in less than half an hour.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    Chijinkong and others are more and more excited and looking forward to it.


    Maybe this time it will work.


    God bless, ancient ancestors bless!


    They prayed in their hearts that the ancient ancestors would not let their red leopard tribe perish, so they sent such talents.


    Man of destiny!


    At the same time, there are several old people in chijinkong. They think of the word and look at each other. In their eyes, they are more excited and more expectant.


    Whoa!


    At this time, Lu Mingchang took a breath, sat cross legged and closed his eyes.


    After breaking the 18 seat array, his mental strength is not enough and needs to be restored.


    "We are guarding here, no one can leave!"


    Chijinkong gave the order.


    Just in case, they guarded here in person.


    At this time, chijinshan''s face became more gloomy and his eyes flashed with strange light.


    And Chifeng looks at Lu Ming with nothing but jealousy.


    Three hours later, Lu Ming gets up and continues to crack.


    However, from here on, the array is more complex and more difficult, and Lu Ming''s speed is also slower.


    This time, it took Lu Ming more than an hour to break the eighteen seat array. Then, he sat cross legged and began to recover.


    A few hours later, Lu Ming gets up again with a smile on her lips.


    He found that breaking the array in this way can make his spirit fire more pure, and he can also get exercise. He feels that he is getting closer and closer to the level 6 master.


    Lu Ming continues to crack, but the later, the slower the speed.


    On the first day, Lu Ming cracked 50 inscriptions, the next day, 30 inscriptions and 20 inscriptions on the third day.


    A total of 136 seats, now, only the last 36.


    However, at the last thirty-six seats, Lu Ming stopped.


    After thinking about it for a while, I went to the red sky.


    "Chieftain Chi, the next thirty-six inscriptions are mainly Yin snake tribe formation. They are extremely insidious and unstable. If they are not careful, they will burst and destroy the canyon."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Red gold empty face a change, some urgent way: "that how to do?"


    "Easy to handle, Lu Ming needs a favor from chieftain Chi."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Brother Lu, please say, even if we use the whole red leopard tribe, there will be no problem!" The tone of chijinkong is firm.


    "It''s not so serious. It just needs some materials. Here, I have a kind of material called red blood sand, which needs to be refined by the clan leader."


    A jade card appears in Lu Ming''s hand, which is the refining method of red blood sand and the materials needed. It is handed over to chijinkong.


    Chijinkong looked at it and said, "no problem, but I''m afraid it will take six or seven days to refine it."


    "No harm, chief Chi, where there is a gathering place of poisonous snakes nearby, I will go and kill some poisonous snakes myself, take their blood essence and refine another material. Only by combining the two materials can we break the last thirty-six arrays!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    The place where poisonous snakes gather? There is a ten thousand snake Valley to the west of the red leopard tribe, where there are a large number of poisonous snakes, but it is already in the territory of the Yin snake tribe


    Chijin Kong Road.


    "No harm, I just have to sneak over and kill some poisonous snakes!" Lu Ming smiles.


    "That''s good. Brother Lu has been suffering a lot these days. He doesn''t care about breaking the array. Let''s go to the red leopard tribe to have a rest and prepare materials."


    Although he was quite anxious and excited, he was polite to Lu Ming.


    Now Lu Ming is the hope of the red leopard tribe.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    Chijinkong left several clan elders to guard here, and he and the rest of the clan elders, with Lu Ming and Chiyue, went to the red leopard tribe together.


    "Lu Ming, haven''t you been to our tribe yet? I''ll show you around. "


    "What are you like out of the earth? Your skin is so white and smooth


    "What''s more, what strange clothes you are wearing


    Along the way, red moon follows Lu Ming, chattering and asking a lot of questions.


    Lu Ming smiles bitterly. He can''t help but think of a girl, Xuanxin.


    At the beginning, Xuanxin was also curious and kept asking.


    Lu Ming explained casually, and soon, the ancient city arrived.


    This is a stone city. The buildings inside are all made of stone.


    Stone city, people come and go, lively and extraordinary, and Lu Ming saw before the city, completely different, full of exotic customs.


    Coming here, Lu Ming suddenly moved in his heart and asked, "chieftain Chi, have people from other places like me come here during this period of time?""Yes, there are about a hundred people living in the West Hall. We have not restricted their actions."


    Chijinkong explained.


    "Can you show me?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    He wants to see if there are any acquaintances. Maybe Xie Nianqing is also here?


    "Of course, I''m going back to order people to prepare red blood sand, third uncle, yue''er, you take the landing brother, go to the West Hall to have a look!"


    Chijinkong ordered.


    "All right, Dad!"


    Red moon laughs, there is also a white haired old man, with Lu Ming, to the West Hall.


    Along the way, many people looked at Lu Ming curiously.


    During this period of time, a lot of people from outside the earth came, and they were very curious.


    In the west, there is a huge stone hall. Inside, there are many stone houses. During this period, there were more than 100 people living here, all of them from the outside world, the riot star sea.


    Zhong Yuan is in a bad mood.


    He was the leader of the blood poison sect. He thought that if he got the key to the treasure of the Emperor Wu, he would have no chance to get it. The blood poison sect could fly into the sky, but he could also break through the barrier all the way to the supreme realm.


    However, he did not expect that all plans were destroyed by Lu Ming, leading to the influx of countless people into the treasure of Emperor Wu.


    Not only that, after entering the Wu Emperor''s treasure, he got nothing, but was chased everywhere. Finally, he had no choice but to follow the people of the red leopard tribe to the red leopard tribe.


    At this time, he is sitting in the courtyard with two Linghai triple masters, drinking and chatting.


    "Brother Zhong, I guess that the holy mountain in the underground world is probably related to the treasure of Emperor Wu. This time, we should join hands!"


    An old man with three levels of spirit and sea.


    "Yes, and I guess there should be a way out on the holy mountain, and then we will be able to get out of this ghost place."


    Another warrior of Linghai triple also said.


    "I hope so!"


    Zhong Yuan drank a glass of wine, his eyes twinkled, thinking about things.


    Squeak!


    At this time, the gate opens and Lu Ming and they come in.


    People in the yard also looked at the gate.


    A look, Zhong Yuan''s eyes, filled with a cold killing machine, cold voice spit out: "little beast, is it you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    Lu Ming heard the voice, followed the reputation, eyes, also showed a strong killing.


    "Blood poison clan leader!"


    The voice of indifference comes from Lu Ming''s mouth.


    The old man with white hair in front of him was the leader of the blood poison sect. He hurt him and wanted to take his jade sword, but he didn''t expect to meet him here.


    "Ha ha ha, little brute, I said before that if I met you, I would kill you. Your luck is really bad. I should have met me here. How can you die this time?"


    Zhong Yuan laughed and got up from the table with a terrible smell all over his body.


    The warrior of the four levels of Linghai is too strong. It is a big part stronger than the three parts of Linghai. His breath is like a vast ocean, and he suppresses Lu Ming.


    Bang! Bang!


    Zhong Yuan stepped forward and stepped on the ground, making the ground roar continuously.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Red moon steps in front of Lu Ming. Her face is cold and glares at Zhong Yuan.


    "It''s miss Chiyue. Miss Chiyue, please get out of my way. This man has a grudge against me. I will kill him!"


    Zhong Yuan''s cold voice.


    "No, this is the red leopard tribe, no action is allowed!"


    Red moon cold voice.


    "Miss Chiyue, you''d better get out of the way. This time, I promise you to go to the holy mountain and take part in the assessment. But if you don''t kill this person, don''t blame me for not doing my best when the examination is due."


    Zhong Yuan sneered, anyone can tell that this is a threat.


    Among the more than 100 people who came to the red leopard tribe this time, Zhong yuanxiu was the strongest and reached the fourth level of Linghai. He was the most promising person in the red leopard tribe to participate in the examination.


    These days, the people of the red leopard tribe are very polite to him, so he naturally has the foundation to treat him as a VIP.


    "I want him dead!"


    At this time, Lu Ming opened his mouth.


    Hearing Lu Ming''s words, Zhong Yuan Leng gave a laugh.


    The other two elder Linghai triplets also laughed.


    "Ha ha, this boy, a top king, has lost his heart and asked brother Zhong to die. How can he get the confidence?"


    "Did he say that to miss red moon? That''s even more ridiculous. Does he think he is more important than brother Zhong? Young people don''t know themselves. Poor, pathetic


    Two Linghai triple old man laughed, full of irony.


    But the next moment, their smile stopped.


    Because the red moon looks at Lu Ming and says, "are you serious?"


    "Yes! I will kill him


    Lu Ming is determined.


    "OK, brother Lu wants to kill him. I''ll do it!"


    One side, the red leopard old mouth, a wave of his hand, a huge cheetah puppet appeared, emitting a terrible breath.


    There are seven levels of Linghai.


    This cheetah is equivalent to the seven heavy breath of Linghai, which is so strong that it makes people palpitating and despairing.


    Zhong Yuan was so confused that he looked at the old red leopard and screamed, "what are you doing? This boy is just King Wu''s cultivation. I''m countless times stronger than him. After the examination of holy mountain, I have hope. You should kill him, kill him! "


    "Brother Lu, a benefactor of my red leopard tribe, what did he say? I red leopard tribe, will be full of satisfaction, he said kill who, now, die


    Red leopard people drink cold, cheetah puppet roars and pours at Zhong Yuan, which is incredible.


    "No, no, how could that happen? I don''t accept it! "


    Zhong Yuan''s hysterical roar, he tried to resist.


    However, there is a big difference between the four levels of Linghai and the seven levels of Linghai.


    The cheetah puppet grabs out with one paw and tears Zhong Yuan''s defense and attack, and then tears his body into two.


    The patriarch of the blood poison sect, a great power with four levels of spiritual sea, was a strong one in the riot star sea. He was ambitious and died like this.


    He died of suffocation, death, he did not know why? Why did the red leopard tribe listen to Lu Mingyan.


    The two old men of the three levels of Linghai state, staring at this scene, almost bit their tongue.


    Then, they two shiver looking at Lu Ming, back cold sweat straight.


    Red leopard tribe, unexpectedly listen to Lu Mingyan, Lu Ming a word, red leopard tribe a clan old hand, kill Zhong Yuan in one fell swoop.


    What''s going on?


    They all lived for more than a thousand years, but now they find that their brains can''t turn around completely.


    Lu Ming strides forward, reaches for a breath, grabs Zhong Yuan''s storage ring in his hand, and by the way, swallows Zhong Yuan''s blood essence.


    Then, he looked at the two old people in Linghai, and his cold voice said, "I''ve lived for thousands of years, but I can''t understand the situation. It''s pitiful and pathetic."


    The two old men''s faces turned red and shameless.


    This is what they gave to Lu Ming just now, but how long ago did Lu Ming send them back completely.These words, every word, are like a slap in their face.


    Lu Ming ignores them. Under the guidance of the red moon, he checks them again. Unfortunately, Xie Nianqing is not here, and Jian Feiliu is not here.


    "Red moon girl, I need a room. I need to shut up for a while."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Zhong Yuan is a four fold spirit sea. The power of blood essence is too strong. He needs to be refined in a closed door.


    "No problem!"


    Chiyue takes Lu Ming to the core area of the red leopard tribe and arranges a room for him.


    Lu Ming enters the room, enters the supreme temple, and begins to refine blood essence.


    He used all his essence and blood power to upgrade the blood vessels of the town prison stele.


    The stronger the blood of Zhenyu stele, the stronger the power of Zhenyu Tiangong.


    The ninth silver chakra, more and more bright, more and more bright, finally, like the other nine chakras, brilliant.


    Wang level nine peak.


    However, it was too difficult for Lu Ming to reach the level of divine blood. When Lu Ming refined all the essence and blood of Zhong Yuan, he had a feeling that there was still a long way to go.


    I don''t know how much blood essence I have to swallow before I can be promoted to God level.


    Time, has passed half a day, Lu Ming out of the room.


    "Lu Ming, have you finished closing up?"


    As soon as Lu Ming came out, he saw the red moon.


    Lu Ming nodded and said, "have you been waiting for me?"


    "No, I''ve just been here for a while. Do you want to go around?"


    Red moon road.


    "No, I''d better go to wanshe Valley and hunt poisonous snakes. How can I get there?" Lu Ming shook his head and said.


    "I''ll take you there. It''s the territory of the Yin snake tribe. If there are more people, it will attract the attention of the Yin snake tribe. How about the two of us?"


    Red moon road.


    "Good!" Lu Ming nods, and they leave the stone city and go west.


    Ten thousand snake Valley, thirty thousand miles to the west of the red leopard tribe, belongs to the territory of the Yin snake tribe.


    It is said that several decades ago, this place was originally the territory of the red leopard tribe. Later, the red leopard tribe lost a large area of land, and a large area of the wanshe valley area fell into the hands of the Yin snake tribe.


    The two of them took a puppet, but it was very soon. In less than half a day, they arrived.


    It''s also under the ground. If it''s out of the ground, thirty thousand miles away, Lu Ming doesn''t need half a day.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    Vast mountains, endless.


    In the vast mountains, there is a huge Valley, the valley is about 100 miles long, around the valley, silent.


    This is the wanshe valley. There are tens of thousands of poisonous snakes all over the valley. Other monsters dare not get close to it. Therefore, it seems silent here.


    As the wind howls, Lu Ming and red moon ride cheetah puppets and fall from the sky and fall at the mouth of wanshe valley.


    They put up their puppets and walked towards the valley of ten thousand snakes on foot.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    not far away, there is a black snake, shooting at the two people, like black lightning.


    Touch!


    When the red moon steps lightly on the ground, the road inscriptions appear on the ground, forming a large inscription array. From the inscriptions array, dozens of arrows are shot to those black figures.


    In a burst, the black snakes flew out in all directions.


    The two continued.


    The valley is very wide, at least ten miles long, with dense weeds, all kinds of old vines, low ancient trees, and rubble. In some places, even some stinking swamps, this environment is most suitable for the breeding of poisonous snakes.


    On their way forward, they encountered a lot of venomous snake attacks, but these snakes are below level 5, equivalent to Wuzong level. Whether it is Lu Ming or red moon, they can be easily killed.


    What''s more, the essence of these poisonous snakes is useless. Lu Ming needs the essence of poisonous snakes of King Wu level.


    When they walked more than 20 miles, the level of poisonous snake began to rise.


    Silk...


    a multicolored poisonous snake swam towards Lu Ming, and the snake''s letter expanded and the poisonous mist was diffused out.


    "King level venomous snake, finally saw one!"


    Lu Ming has a smile on her face. She steps forward and reaches out her claw. Without any resistance, Lu Ming grabs the poisonous snake in her hand. When Zhenyuan shakes, the poisonous snake turns to ashes at the speed visible to the naked eye. In the palm of Lu Ming''s palm, only nine drops of blood and crystal red blood are rolling with each other, like blood red pearls.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    then, Lu Ming suspended the nine drops of blood essence in the air, and quickly engraved the inscriptions on both hands, which did not enter into the nine drops of blood essence. A moment later, the nine drops of blood essence collided with each other, and all of them burst into a cloud of blood mist, which filled the air.


    "It''s done!"


    Lu Ming smiles, then takes out a jade bottle and inhales all the blood mist into the jade bottle.


    He is to use the venomous snake blood to refine into blood mist, and use it with red blood sand to crack the last 36 arrays.


    This is also the reason why his level of inscription is not enough. If he reaches level 6, master some level 6 inscriptions and level 6 arrays, he will not need these materials to crack the 36 large arrays.


    However, a bottle of blood mist is obviously far from enough. They continue to search for King level poisonous snakes and refine blood mist.


    ...


    six or seventy thousand li away from the ten thousand snake Valley is another big tribe, the Yin snake tribe.


    The Yin snake tribe is powerful. In recent decades, it has annexed a lot of territory of the red leopard tribe, and its strength is expanding rapidly, far from being comparable to the red leopard tribe.


    In the ancient city of yinshe tribe, on a pavilion made of huge stones, Xie Nianqing looks into the distance with a compact brow.


    She did not come to the Yin snake tribe voluntarily, but was caught. Now, she has a ring on her wrists and on her feet ''wrists. This ring is like the body of a snake, with complex inscriptions on it.


    This kind of ring, with the power of sealing, sealed Xie Nianqing''s true Qi and even the fire of inscription. She could not exert any accomplishments, otherwise, she would have escaped from here.


    Squeak!


    The door of the room was opened and a young man came in.


    This young man is slender and handsome, but his eyes are narrow and long, which gives people a very gloomy feeling.


    As soon as he came in, the young man''s eyes swam along Xie Nianqing''s body, flashing through the blazing flame. It was a strong desire for possession.


    "What are you doing again?"


    Xie Nianqing frowned.


    "Miss Xie, how are you thinking? If you marry me, you won''t suffer. "


    The young man smiles and looks more gloomy.


    "Go away!" Xie Nianqing drank it coldly and was not polite at all.


    The young man''s face became cold and said, "Miss Xie, don''t forget where this is. I''d like to advise you not to propose a toast or not to eat or drink."


    "Go away!" Xie Nianqing''s answer is still one word.


    "Good, good, good, we''ll see!"


    In the eyes of the youth, evil fire flashed, swam a few circles on Xie Nianqing, and then left in stride.


    "This bitch, I want you to kneel down in front of me this morning and beg me!"


    The young man was burning with anger.What is his identity? The son of the head of the Yin snake tribe and the future successor of the Yin snake tribe, yin deficiency, strong talent, what can not be obtained?


    But a few days ago, when he saw Xie Nianqing, he was shocked.


    Xie Nianqing is so beautiful, and quite different from the women in the underground world.


    Most of the women in the underground world are rough and rough with ancient copper skin.


    Xie Nianqing, with jade skin and graceful figure, was immediately attracted to him. He wanted Xie Nianqing to be his 18th concubine. However, with Xie Nianqing''s personality, we can imagine how he could agree to it?


    He walked in the yard with a gloomy face.


    "Little Lord, what''s the matter? That woman, has not agreed yet? "


    A thin old man came forward and asked.


    "Yes, this slut, not only refused, but also told me to get out of here, Kui Lao, what can you do?"


    Asked the yin deficiency.


    "Young master, since the other party toasts and doesn''t eat or eat the penalty wine, then come to be tough and cook the cooked rice with uncooked rice


    The thin old man sneered.


    "Kui Lao, I''ve thought about it, but even if Zhenyuan and the fire of spirit are sealed off, his physical strength is still very strong. I''m afraid that if she uses strong words, she will commit suicide, otherwise, I would have done it already!"


    Yin lacks the way. When he thinks of Xie Nianqing''s graceful posture, his body is full of evil fire.


    "Young master, it''s easy to do. Now it''s the breeding season of poisonous snakes. In the ten thousand snake Valley, snake flowers are blooming. The fragrance of snake flowers has no effect on those who have Zhenyuan or spiritual fire. But if you don''t have Zhenyuan and spiritual fire to protect your body, you will feel soft all over and have no strength at all Lord, do what you want. "


    A thin old man laughs darkly.


    As soon as Yin Shao''s eyes lit up, he burst out laughing and said, "it''s better for old Kui to be resourceful and resourceful. Kui Lao, you should take some people with you to go hunting for relaxation. Take that bitch with you and go to wanshe valley with me. This time, I''ll be among the ten thousand snakes and let that bitch want to die!"


    "Well, I''ll do it now!"


    Kui Lao bowed.


    Soon, Yin que, Xie Nianqing, Kui Lao, and six other people rode seven winged giant snake puppets to the ten thousand snake valley.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    Xie Nianqing didn''t want to go, but the other Party welcomed her with a smile and said that she was only taking her to hunt to relax her mind. Xie Nianqing could not refuse. If she refused, she was afraid that the other party would use force.


    Soon after, the valley of ten thousand snakes arrived.


    A group of nine people walked in.


    For a while, they were actually hunting snakes to make up some medicine.


    Soon, it was more than thirty miles away.


    "You are hunting poisonous snakes in this area. I''ll take Miss Xie Nianqing to the front and have a look."


    Yin deficiency command.


    "All right, young master, you go!" Kui said with a smile, which revealed a trace of gloom.


    "Miss Xie, let''s move on!"


    Yin deficiency said to Xie Nianqing.


    Xie Nianqing frowned. She had a bad premonition in her heart. But now the situation is so, she can only be brave enough to agree. She is determined to pay attention to it. If the other party has any ulterior attempt against her, she would rather die than let the other party succeed.


    Nodding, Xie Nianqing followed the yin deficiency and walked toward the inside.


    Before long, they went five or six miles.


    Here, everywhere is full of a kind of red flower, this kind of flower, very strange, into the shape of a snake, like a small snake general, and emit a kind of intoxicating fragrance, very good smell.


    Along the way, yin deficiency also did not have any abnormal behavior, Xie Nianqing also gradually put down his mind, slowly wandering.


    But slowly, Xie Nianqing felt wrong, she felt more and more weak, whole body soft.


    How clever she was. She suddenly thought of something. She turned pale and ran forward a few steps. She said, "Yin deficiency, what have you done to me? You poison me


    "Hey, hey


    Yin que saw Xie Nianqing''s whole body softened as expected. He laughed and said, "I didn''t poison you. But here, there are flowers of snake and flowers of snake. For those who can''t use the fire of Zhenyuan and spirit, it''s equivalent to poison. If you hear it, your whole body will be tender and weak. Ha ha ha!"


    Yin deficiency laughs.


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    Xie Nianqing retreated, feeling more and more powerless.


    "What are you doing? Bitch, I don''t care what kind of status you are outside the earth. Here, you should be honest. I want to marry you to be a concubine. You look up to you. You still refuse again and again, and dare to scold me. Now, I will let you know the end of refusing me! "


    In Yin deficiency''s eyes, the evil fire is jumping, and his eyes are swimming on Xie Nianqing''s body. The flame in his eyes is more and more intense.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Xie Nianqing drinks, her spine, suddenly shining a red light, then, her body, forward to the depths of the ten thousand snake Valley, running away.


    "Damn it!"


    Yin que angrily yelled. He didn''t expect that Xie Nianqing''s true yuan and spiritual fire were blocked, and he could exert some strange power. He was careless and ran hundreds of meters by Xie Nianqing.


    Immediately, he ran after him.


    After all, Xie Nianqing was sealed off. Because of her special constitution, she was able to borrow some blood power, but it was not much. She had not run a mile. The power of blood dissipated. She felt more and more soft and powerless. Her body faltered and almost fell to the ground.


    In the back, yin deficiency came after him.


    "Hey, where are you going? Wait a minute. I''ll serve you well


    Xie Nianqing ran for a period of time, covered with virtual sweat, the sweat wet light and thin clothes, so that the clothes tightly attached to the body, a curve, more exciting.


    Yin deficiency see evil fire outbreak, the whole body is dry and hot, can not help but swallow saliva.


    Xie Nianqing''s eyes showed a trace of despair. When she touched her waist, she saw a short dagger against her chest. She resolutely looked at the yin deficiency and said, "if you want to use it, I will die!"


    The gloomy step stopped, his face was gloomy, and he said in a cold voice, "I don''t believe it. You don''t even want your life!"


    Let''s move forward.


    "Lu Ming, you fool, where are you? Maybe you and I will never meet again. "


    Xie Nianqing closed her eyes and stabbed the dagger into her chest.


    ...


    deep in the valley of ten thousand snakes, Lu Ming took out a jade bottle and collected a cloud of blood mist, and then frowned.


    Do not know why, from just now on, he has been restless, inexplicably in the heart of the emergence of irritable mood.


    This is a little inconceivable. When Lu Ming reaches the present state, he has a firm heart of martial arts. Ordinary things will not make Lu Ming feel irritable.


    But just now, he was inexplicably irritable and restless, but he didn''t know why.


    "What''s wrong with you, boy? The state is not right! "


    Dan Dan can see the state of Lu Ming.


    "I don''t know why. From just now on, I have been inexplicably irritable and always have a kind of uneasy feeling!"


    Lu Mingdao."Inexplicably irritable and uneasy? As a martial artist, the deeper his cultivation is, he will be connected with the law of the underworld, and his mind will be open-minded. Therefore, any emotion will not be generated for no reason. There must be something to happen. "


    Dan Dan Road.


    Lu Ming nods. In ancient times, some of the most powerful people could even predict the future, which was mysterious.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Dan Dan closed his eyes and waved a pair of front paws, and Taoist inscriptions were produced.


    After a while, Dan suddenly opened his eyes and said anxiously, "no, boy, your little lover is in danger!"


    "What?"


    Lu Ming is stunned, but immediately reacts. What Dan Dan says is Xie Nianqing.


    "Xiaoqing, what''s wrong with her? Where is it? "


    Lu Ming asked in a hurry.


    "It''s just a few miles away. You''ll be late if you don''t go!" Cried Dan Dan.


    Shua!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lu Ming breaks out, and rushes towards the outside of ten thousand snakes like a flash of lightning.


    Red moon eyes light move, body inscriptions emerge, forming a pair of wings, under a fan, into a phantom, followed.


    Several miles of land, under the full force of Lu Ming, just a few breaths.


    When Lu Ming arrives, she happens to see Xie Nianqing''s dagger stabbed at her heart, blood flowing out, shocking.


    Boom!


    At this moment, like thunder in Lu Ming''s mind.


    If he takes a look at such a scene, he will probably know what''s going on?


    "Xiao Qing!"


    Lu Ming roared. Her body was like lightning, and she threw herself at Xie Nianqing. Zhenyuan rolled up Xie Nianqing''s arm, so that her dagger did not continue to stab.


    However, Lu Ming is still a little slow. Xie Nianqing''s dagger has already pierced the muscle, and a part of it has been stabbed into the heart. Fortunately, it is not deep.


    Lu Ming embraces Xie Nianqing''s slender waist, and Zhenyuan rushes into Xie Nianqing''s body, protecting Xie Nianqing''s heart.


    "Fool, you came, I thought I would never see you again!"


    Xie Nianqing blinks her big eyes and stares at Lu Ming. For a moment, she is afraid of all this. It is a dream.


    "Don''t talk!"


    Lu Mingdao, Zhenyuan is constantly pouring in. His Zhenyuan, Zhan long Zhenyuan, has strong activity and successfully sealed Xie Nianqing''s heart vein. Meanwhile, Xie Nianqing''s wound is slowly healing.


    He was glad that he arrived in time. If he was later, maybe it would be a farewell.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    Lu Ming''s appearance makes Yin que Leng for a moment. At this time, seeing Xie Nianqing and Lu Ming look close, their eyes show jealousy, and they drink coldly: "boy, who are you? He''s my woman. Get out of here


    Shua!


    At this time, the red moon arrived.


    "Red moon, is it you? How dare you break into the territory of our Yin snake tribe and seek death


    Yin deficiency saw the red moon, the eyes filled with a strong killing opportunity.


    "Yin deficiency!"


    Seeing the lack of Yin, the red moon''s face sank.


    Lu Ming looks up and looks at Yin deficiency. The frenzied killing opportunity breaks out madly. The cold voice vomites out from Lu Ming''s mouth: "today, you must die!"


    "Ha ha, boy, you want to kill me? Boy, if you dare to hold my woman, I will tell you not to live, not to die! "


    Yin deficiency sneers.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming waves his hand, and the giant wolf puppet appears and kills Yin deficiency.


    "God level Four puppets!"


    Yin Shao''s face changed slightly. With a wave of his hand, a giant snake puppet appeared, which was actually a puppet of Linghai level 4.


    The two puppets ran into each other and fought together.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming takes Xie Nianqing in one hand and strides out. With a terrible fist, Lu Ming explodes forward.


    The valley vibrates where the fist awn passes. Around the valley, old vines explode and some poisonous snakes turn into powder.


    Yinque''s face changed, and a painting scroll appeared in his hand. After opening, a mask appeared, covering the shade. On the mask, several poisonous snakes were swimming away.


    Boom!


    The fist flashed on the mask, which vibrated continuously, but was not broken, but flew out of the shadow.


    "Damn it, kill it!"


    Yin deficiency falls to the ground, and takes out a scroll of inscriptions. As soon as it is opened, a giant snake with tens of meters long flies out and pours at Lu Ming.


    The infinite dragon gun appeared in his hand, and a three color real Dragon flew out and collided with the giant snake.


    However, the three color real dragon was knocked apart by the giant snake and continued to fly to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s face changed slightly. It was obviously a scroll of six pole inscriptions. Its power was equivalent to the attack power of Linghai.


    Roar!


    The red moon manipulates the cheetah puppet and pours out with the giant snake.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    the sound of breaking the sky sounded, and Kui Lao arrived with the other six people.


    "Kui Lao, kill that boy, catch red moon and that little bitch alive."


    Cry out.


    Hum! Hum! ...


    over the heads of Kui Lao and others, powerful mental power diffused out, forming a terrible mental storm.


    One giant snake puppet appeared in the air.


    "No, that''s the five fold master of the divinity level. Lu Ming, let''s go!"


    Red moon''s face changed wildly.


    Naquilao, who is equivalent to the fifth level of Linghai, has lit at least four blue spiritual lights.


    His puppet is equal to the strength of Linghai.


    "Chiyue, help me take care of Xiaoqing. Today, I will kill him!"


    Lu Ming puts Xie Nianqing down, pointing to yin deficiency.


    At this time, Xie Nianqing is no longer in any way, standing behind Lu Ming.


    "Ha ha, boy, I can''t protect myself. I want to kill me. I''ve changed my mind now. Kui Lao, catch him alive. I''ll make him worse than death!"


    Yin Shao laughs and looks ferocious.


    Silk...


    Kui Lao controls the giant snake puppet and pours at Lu Ming. The snake believes like a sword and penetrates the void.


    As soon as the red moon clenches her teeth, she controls the cheetah puppet to rush up, but before she gets entangled with the giant puppet, she is attacked by the giant snake puppet and flies out.


    In addition, the other six people are also extremely powerful. The puppets they control are at least equivalent to the level of Linghai. There are even two giant snake puppets, which are equivalent to the four levels of Linghai. The puppets of Chiyue are entangled by a four heavy snake puppet of Linghai, while the other giant snake puppets kill Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s eyebrows are shining. There is a trace of thunder and lightning. He is ready to control the thunder tripod and make a fatal blow.


    Step on it! Step on it! ...


    Lu Ming controls the giant wolf puppet to block in front of him. At the same time, his feet are frantically stepping on the ground.


    "Oh, look at me!"


    Dan Dan flies and falls on the ground, a pair of claws also keep waving.


    Whew...


    the giant wolf puppet was entangled by a giant snake and kept roaring and shooting sparks. The giant snake was Kui Lao''s puppet. It was too strong, and the wolf puppet made a sound of touching and breaking.


    Finally, the giant wolf puppet was completely destroyed and became a heap of scrap iron.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drank, and a large array of inscriptions appeared, forming a big bow and an arrow, shooting toward the yin deficiency like a meteor."Look at me!"


    With a wave of Dan Dan''s claws, dense inscriptions appear, and numerous vines appear, winding toward the five or six giant snake puppets, and entangle them.


    Yin Que''s face changed. He took out a scroll of inscriptions. After opening it, a sword flew out and chopped it with Lu Ming''s arrow.


    "Kill! Kill the boy with the inscriptions and runes


    Kui Lao drank coldly. In his hands, there were inscriptions and runes. In other people''s hands, inscriptions and runes also appeared.


    As soon as it was opened, all kinds of attacks poured out towards Lu Ming, including swords, swords, ice, and storms.


    All of them are equivalent to the attacks above the spirit sea. Some of them are more than four times of the spirit sea. They are too strong. Lu Ming can''t stop them. They will turn into fly ash in an instant.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Xie Nianqing and Chiyue exclaimed.


    "Die!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold, eyebrow shape suddenly diffuses the bright light, a big tripod flies out, thunder and lightning diffuse.


    At the moment of the tripod flying out, the Zhenyuan in Lu Ming''s body was immediately absorbed, and even the essence of life was sucked away. Once used, it would lose 50 years of life.


    But Lu Ming doesn''t care. Today, he will kill Yin deficiency.


    Lei Ding, rapid growth, terrible power, surging out, as if to destroy the heaven and earth, destroy the universe.


    At this moment, everyone has a fear of facing the sky.


    "Back! Back


    Kui Lao''s pupil shrinks sharply, and his body retreats madly. Not only he, but all of us retreat madly. At the same time, inscriptions and runes appear, covering their bodies.


    In particular, yin deficiency, inscriptions and runes do not need money to open, there are at least seven screens of light, covering him.


    Boom!


    The thunder tripod falls, suppresses but falls, the endless thunder and lightning power falls, destroys the human life.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    in addition to Kui Lao and yin deficiency, the other six people died in a flash and died in a flash.


    However, Kui Lao and yin deficiency, like the leaves in the wind, are constantly floating. The mask on Yin Que''s body is constantly broken, and his face is full of horror and fear, twisted into a ball.


    Boom!


    The thunder tripod falls down, then rapidly decreases, and flies back to Lu Ming''s eyebrows and disappears.


    Whether it''s a black snake or a poisonous snake, it''s like a black snake.


    Kui Lao, yin deficiency of two people, big mouth spit blood, like two dead fish general, lying on the ground, can not move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    Red moon, stunned.


    He didn''t expect that Lu Ming would suddenly summon a big tripod. With one blow, he killed six masters of the Yin snake tribe, and severely injured Kui Lao and Yin que.


    All this makes her dream.


    Whoa!


    Lu Ming took a long breath and fell to the ground.


    Now, there is not a trace of real yuan in his body. Even, his face is very pale, which is caused by the extraction of Shouyuan.


    "Lu Ming, are you ok?"


    Xie Nianqing calls softly and comes to help Lu Ming. Her eyes are worried.


    Xie Nianqing has a strong body and strong vitality. Now, the wound on her chest has been slowly healed and there is no big obstacle.


    "Xiao Qing, help me to the past, I will cut them off!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Xie Nianqing nodded, supported Lu Ming and walked forward.


    At this time, Kui Lao and Yin Kui were lying on the ground like mud, half dead. In such a situation, they could not control the puppets. The giant snake puppets, like statues, were lying on the ground, motionless.


    "What do you want, boy? I tell you, I am the young master of the Yin snake tribe, and my father is the head of the Yin snake tribe. If you dare to kill me, you will surely die! "


    The yin deficiency cried out.


    "I don''t care who you are? It won''t change the result! "


    With Xie Nianqing''s help, Lu Ming moves forward slowly, and the blue spirit of fire permeates his head.


    The whole body is weak, can''t use true yuan, but, spirit fire, still can use.


    "Boy, I advise you to let us go. Just now, I have passed the message back by passing notes. If you kill us, wait for the crazy revenge of the Yin snake tribe!"


    At this time, Kui Lao sneered and reluctantly moved his body. In his hand, there was a jade rune.


    "Ha ha, Kui, good job!"


    Yin Shao laughed, then looked at Lu Ming and called, "boy, my father has received the news. You are dead. Now, if you give up your hands and feet and give that cunt to me and serve me, I may leave you dead!"


    "Xiaoqing, I can''t move now. I can''t even engrave the inscription. These two people, I''ll leave it to you."


    Lu Ming didn''t seem to hear Kui Lao and yin deficiency, and said to Xie Nianqing.


    "Good!"


    Xie Nianqing helps Lu Ming to sit down with a dagger in his hand, and first goes to Kui Lao.


    "What do you want, bitch?"


    Yin deficiency roars.


    "Dare you?" Kui Lao drank furiously.


    Xie Nianqing remained unmoved and strode forward.


    The red moon comes to Lu Ming and stops talking.


    Poop!


    Xie Nianqing came to Kui Lao''s body and waved the dagger. Kui Lao''s head flew far away.


    Then, he went to yin deficiency again.


    "No, no, you don''t come here!"


    Yin deficiency was frightened and his face was full of fear.


    He didn''t expect that Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing knew that their news had been sent back to the Yin snake tribe, and they even dared to kill them. How dare they have such courage?


    You know, their Yin snake tribe is the most powerful tribe among dozens of tribes in the area.


    "You should have expected this day!"


    In Xie Nianqing''s eyes, there was a strong sense of killing. The light of the dagger flashed. Similarly, the Yin lacked the head and fell to the ground.


    Yin snake tribe people, all dead!


    "Lu Ming, we need to leave here quickly. The experts of Yin snake tribe may arrive soon!"


    The red moon opens her mouth.


    "Good!" Lu Ming nods.


    Chiyue collects all the intact giant snake puppets at the scene, then controls the cheetah puppet, carrying Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing, and flies to the red leopard tribe at a high speed.


    Lu Ming sits on the back of the cheetah puppet with his knees crossed. He keeps running the battle dragon formula and begins to recover Zhenyuan.


    Using Lei Ding, the side effects are too obvious. Zhenyuan is completely lost, and the whole body is weak. Even if the fire of spirit is still there, even the inscriptions can''t be engraved, which means that the hand has no strength to bind a chicken and is subject to human slaughter.


    Moreover, this time using Lei Ding, he had a general understanding of the power of Lei Ding.


    The stronger his cultivation is, the stronger the explosive power of Lei Ding after absorbing the essence of Zhenyuan. Based on his current cultivation, the use of Lei Ding should be able to cause a fatal threat to the strong of Linghai.


    But it doesn''t have to be able to kill.


    Just now, in the Yin snake tribe, there were two Ming refiners who were equivalent to four levels of Linghai. The reason why they were able to kill with one blow was that they used their mental power to control puppets, and the puppets were entangled by Dan Dan''s array and could not return to rescue them.


    They can only be resisted by the inscriptions and runes, and their defense ability will be greatly reduced, so that they can be killed by Lu Ming at one stroke.


    If under normal circumstances, the most serious injury Linghai four strong, but can not kill.


    As for Linghai Wuzhong, it is estimated that they can only be slightly injured.Of course, if Lu Ming can step into the realm of Linghai, and the artistic conception and Zhenyuan of thunder will increase dramatically, then the power of controlling thunder tripod will also be improved crazily.


    "Oh, I''m so tired. I''ve accumulated so much energy that I''ve consumed all of a sudden. Boy, this time, you must make good compensation for this seat!"


    Dan Dan lies on Lu Ming''s shoulder and keeps rolling his eyes.


    Ten thousand snake Valley, just a few hours after they left, the wind howled, and more than a dozen strong men came here in giant snake puppets.


    The leader was a middle-aged and thin man with a poisonous snake around his neck. After they arrived, they quickly rushed into the deep of the ten thousand snake valley.


    Soon, an earth shaking roar came out: "children outside the earth, red leopard tribe, kill, kill, kill!"


    The sound is rolling and contains endless opportunities to kill. Even many poisonous snakes in the ten thousand snake Valley tremble and shrink into their caves.


    ...


    when they returned to the red leopard tribe, Lu Ming made every effort to restore his cultivation.


    At this time, Lu Ming has recovered a true yuan in the elixir field. Then, he takes out a large number of the best spirit crystal, devours the energy in the Supreme Spirit Crystal, and restores his cultivation.


    With a trace of true yuan, Lu Ming''s recovery speed has been greatly improved.


    As soon as the red moon returned to the red leopard tribe, he went to chijinkong to report the situation.


    "What? Did Lu Ming kill Yin deficiency? "


    In a main hall, the sound of shock came from the sky.


    "Yes, Dad. What should I do now?"


    Red moon stands in front of the red gold empty body, road.


    Chijinkong''s face was dignified, and his brow was very tight. He said, "Yin does not harm that guy. He has always been spoiling him. This time, he is afraid that he will go crazy. He will surely retaliate and issue orders to strengthen the defense of all localities. Moreover, I will immediately inform the elders of all ethnic groups to come to discuss matters."


    The atmosphere of the red leopard tribe is tense, while Lu Ming is still trying to recover.


    Half a day after returning to the red leopard tribe, his Zhenyuan finally returned to its heyday.


    "Xiaoqing, let me untie the seal on your hands and feet."


    Out of the room, Lu Ming sees Xie Nianqing.


    Now, Xie Nianqing''s injury is much better, almost recovered.


    "Fool, are you all right?"


    Xie Nianqing looks at Lu Ming with some worry.


    "It''s OK!"


    Lu Ming walks over and holds Xie Nianqing''s small hand in front of her eyes and observes the seal ring on her wrist.


    Being held by Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing''s face turned slightly red, and she was held by Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    After half a sound, Lu Ming fingers in the air, a line of inscriptions emerge, and then fall into the ring on Xie Nianqing''s hand.


    On the top of the ring, a gorgeous inscription appeared, and two poisonous snakes rushed out. The poisonous snakes broke up in the air.


    Lu Ming holds the ring. As soon as Zhenyuan was shocked, the ring broke apart.


    After that, Lu Ming followed suit and untied all the other rings on Xie Nianqing''s body.


    Boom!


    As soon as the ring was untied, Xie Nianqing was filled with a strong breath, and then slowly disappeared.


    "Fool, this time you save my life, I will take back my previous promise!"


    Xie Nianqing said.


    "What commitment?" Lu Ming was stunned.


    "Of course it''s a promise to step on you, fool!"


    Xie Nianqing blinked his big eyes, and Lu Ming turned white. His face showed a smile.


    Lu Ming feels her nose with a bitter smile, and she is speechless.


    Then, his eyes flashed, the ape arm stretched out, took Xie Nianqing''s slender waist, and said, "the grace of saving life should not be promised by others? Why don''t you repay me now


    Feeling the heat from Lu Ming''s arm, Xie Nianqing''s face turned red, and her real Qi broke out. She broke free and said, "do you agree with me? You want to be beautiful


    Seeing Lu Ming depressed, Xie Nianqing said with a smile: "but it''s not impossible. It depends on your performance in the future."


    "Really?" Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    "Fake!"


    Xie Nianqing smiles and asks about Lu Ming''s experience these days.


    They began to talk to each other.


    However, the atmosphere in the chief chamber of the red leopard tribe was extremely depressed.


    "Patriarch, report from the front, the Yin snake tribe has sent out a large army and is coming to our side rapidly!"


    It''s been reported.


    "Order to go down, do not resist in front of you, shrink with all your strength, and withdraw the troops back to the ancient city."


    Chijinkong issued an order, and then said to the elders of all the Clans: "all the elders, follow me and go to the gate of the city to" welcome "Yin


    Later, chijinkong and the red leopard tribal elders came to the gate in the west of the ancient city. At this time, around the gate, a large army had been deployed.


    About a few hours later, the wind howled, and there was a faint sound between heaven and earth.


    In the sky, on the ground, there are countless giant snake puppets. On each giant snake puppet, there are one or two people sitting on it.


    At a glance, there are at least tens of thousands of giant snake puppets, densely packed, covering the whole sky.


    On the side of the red leopard tribe, bright inscriptions are shining on the walls. Large arrays emerge, and various powerful defense and attack formations emerge. At the same time, the soldiers of the red leopard tribe bend their bows and build arrows. On the arrows, there are runes on the arrows, and the light is shining.


    A big war is imminent.


    Yin Buxing, the leader of the Yin snake tribe, walked out of the sky and stood in the void. A poisonous snake was wrapped around his neck, and the snake''s letter was spitting.


    Yin Buxing''s eyes sent out a cold killing opportunity. He looked at chijinkong and said, "chijinkong, your daughter Chiyue, and two people from the outside of the earth, shamelessly sneaked into the territory of my Yin snake tribe and killed my son Yinque. Now, you hand over the three of them, I can withdraw and release you red leopard tribe once!"


    "Ha ha, Yin is not harmful. You really can be insincere. But I heard that it was your son who wanted to defile other people''s girlfriends and was killed in anger. What''s the point of sneak attack?"


    Chijinkong laughs.


    "Well, what defilement, that slut, it''s her honor that my son likes her. What are their mean lives? How can you compare with my son, chijinkong, I advise you to see the situation clearly, and do not bring the disaster of extermination for your red leopard tribe! "


    Yin does not harm the cold channel.


    "No way!" Chijinkong''s resolute reply.


    Yin Buyao frowned, his face became more gloomy, his eyes flashed a few times, and he said, "well, chijinkong, I know you are reluctant to give up your daughter. I don''t want you to hand over the red moon. As long as you hand over those two people outside the earth, I can retire!"


    "No way!"


    Chijinkong still answers with these three words.


    "Chijinkong, you don''t want to toast or eat or drink. I''ll give you three days to have a good discussion. After three days, if you don''t hand over those two people, I will lead the army to level the red leopard tribe, and ask you to be removed from the red leopard tribe forever!"


    With a word left, Yin buharm waved his hand and led people to retreat. Soon, all the troops of the Yin snake tribe retreated.


    It''s not Yin Bu who is afraid of the red leopard tribe. The main reason is that he hastily mobilizes a large army and his strength is not very strong. If he attacks the red leopard tribe rashly, he may lose both sides.


    He also needs time to mobilize more strength.


    When the Yin snake tribe retreated, chijinkong took a long breath.


    "Go on, summon all the forces of the red leopard tribe back to guard the ancient city, all elders, and return to the conference hall with me!"Chijinkong orders to go down. A moment later, the Council Hall of the red leopard tribe was full of people, more than 20 people.


    Not only the senior members of the red leopard tribe, but also many ordinary elders gathered together.


    "Patriarch, in my opinion, it''s OK to hand over the two young people directly. Why fight against the yinshe tribe for the sake of two people outside the earth?"


    "Yes, the clan chief, the two young people, out of their own strength, dare to kill Yin Kuo. They are looking for their own death. We must not let the red leopard tribe be implicated because of two people from outside the earth!"


    Some ordinary elders, one after another, persuade chijinkong to hand over Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing.


    "No way!"


    The voice of chijinkong comes out.


    "No? Patriarch, why not? " Asked the ordinary elder.


    "Now, to tell you the truth, Lu Ming can crack the array of the previous clan leader. Now, he has cracked a hundred arrays, leaving the last thirty-six. Soon, we will be able to crack all of them. By then, we will find our tribe''s inscriptions and secrets, and let our red leopard tribe return to its original peak."


    Chijinkong said, the sound like a storm, swept across the audience.


    "What? How could it have happened? "


    Finally, Lu Libao was shocked and many of them knew why they wanted to be silent.


    This is about the rise and fall of the red leopard tribe.


    "Patriarch, I don''t think so!"


    A voice sounded, but it was Chijin mountain.


    After such a big thing happened, he was naturally recalled for discussion.


    Chijin mountain walked out and said in a loud voice: "the seal array is still short of the last thirty-six. It is not known whether Lu Ming can really crack it. Moreover, even if we can crack it, we will get the Minglian secret code, so what? Before the rise of our tribe, it was destroyed by the Yin snake tribe. I think we should hand over Lu Ming and that woman, and stabilize the Yin snake tribe first. In this way, we can at least keep our family alive! "


    The words of Chijin mountain made many elders ponder.


    Indeed, Chijin mountain''s words are reasonable.


    What''s the use of getting the inscriptions and secret codes after all the tribes have been destroyed?


    Chijinkong''s brow also frowned, which he could not refute.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    Seeing all the people''s expressions, Chijin mountain''s face showed a satisfied look, and continued: "besides, there are only 36 seals left. We just have to hand over Lu Ming and the woman, stabilize the Yin snake tribe, and then slowly find a way to crack the last thirty-six formations. This is the best policy!"


    "Yes, the elder of Chijin mountain is right!"


    An Elder spoke up and supported Chijin mountain.


    This makes the color of excitement flash through the eyes of Chijin mountain.


    "I''m against it. Lu Ming is kind to our family. If we treat those who are kind to us, and then spread it out later, what will others think of our family? What''s more, the most important thing now is the awakening of the ancient ancestor. As long as we block the attack of the Yin snake tribe, after a period of time, we will enter the truce period. If Lu Ming can revive the ancient ancestor, the ancient ancestor will certainly value our family, which is the root of our rise. "


    The second brother of the red moon, the red golden sky, opened his mouth.


    "Yes, I also agree with the second brother''s opinion!"


    Red gold empty mouth.


    "Second brother, patriarch, you look too high at Lu Ming. This time, there are so many people outside the earth. How do you know that Lu Ming is the man of destiny in the legend? We can''t gamble the fate of our people on this tiny possibility! "


    "Now, we have to deal with the Yin snake tribe, to protect our family is the key!"


    Chijin mountain loud voice, let a lot of people is a burst of nod.


    "If so, can I destroy the Yin snake tribe?"


    All of a sudden, a voice came from the outside of the hall, so that all the people''s hearts were shocked, and all the eyes could not help looking out of the hall.


    Three young figures came in.


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and Chiyue.


    What Lu Ming said just now is what Lu Ming said.


    "Yue''er, how can you bring two outsiders into the Council Hall of our family?"


    Chijin mountain yelled.


    "No matter what, Lu Ming is very kind to my family and can enter into the discussion!" Chijinkong waved his hand, which made the face of Chijin mountain look ugly.


    Chijin mountain calmly looked at Lu Ming and said, "Lu Ming, what did you say just now? Can you destroy the Yin snake tribe


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    "Ha ha ha, you''re so arrogant. You''re a heaven level master? Can also kill the Yin snake tribe, boy, do you know how strong the Yin snake tribe is? Ridiculous, ridiculous


    Chijin mountain laughs, showing the color of irony.


    "Ha ha, I remember that you said that before. I was so arrogant. How could I break the seal array just because of the heaven level cultivation? In the end, how did I break it?"


    Lu Ming responded lightly.


    Chijinshan''s face turned red. He did say such a thing at the beginning. It turns out that his words are nonsense.


    "Hum, at this time, it is totally different from the matter of breaking the seal. The Yin snake tribe is extremely powerful. Dozens of tribes in the area are respected. How can they say that they will be destroyed?"


    Chijin mountain yelled coldly.


    "Of course I have my way!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "If you have a way, you may as well say so that we can open our eyes and see if your method is feasible?"


    Chijin mountain road.


    "I can''t say it now. If I want to say it, I will only speak to the patriarch."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "You obviously want to delay time. You''re talking nonsense here. What can I do?"


    Chijin mountain soundtrack.


    "Because I don''t believe you!" Lu Ming''s eyes are cold.


    "What? What do you mean, boy? If you dare to slander me, I will kill you


    Chijin mountain roars.


    "Well, sixth brother, please step down. I believe in Lu Ming." At this time, the red gold empty mouth, the voice, revealed the meaning of no doubt.


    "I also believe in Lu Ming!"


    "I believe it too!"


    Chijintian, there are several old people, have opened their mouth.


    Chijinkong, as well as several of the most powerful clan elders, all opened their mouths, and the others suddenly fell silent.


    "Thank you for your trust, clan leader. Can you let everyone else retire? Master Jintian and other people can stay. I have a plan to kill the yinshe tribe!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, all of you, step back!" There is no doubt about it.


    Chijin mountain looks very ugly. After biting his teeth, he can only retreat.


    Soon, in the hall, there are only chijinkong, chijintian, and several clan elders. Of course, Chiyue and Xie Nianqing are all there.


    "Lu Ming, what can you do to kill the Yin snake tribe?"


    The color of hope flashed in his eyes.


    Don''t mention the evil snake tribe, as long as it can block the attack of the Yin snake tribe, he will be satisfied.


    "May I ask the patriarch, if the Yin snake tribe attacks the red leopard tribe, should it attack from the sky or from the ground?"


    Lu Ming did not answer the question."Attack from the ground, of course. In the air, they will be covered by our arrows, but they can''t bear the array when they are in the sky. If they use all the inscriptions and runes, they can''t afford to consume them."


    "When attacking from the ground, we can cooperate with each other. One controls the puppet, the other engraves inscriptions. The array can resist our arrows, and at the same time can shoot arrows back."


    Chijinkong explained.


    Lu Ming said with a smile, "that''s OK. If I have a way to cut off the connection between the people of the Yin snake tribe and the puppets, are you sure you can defeat the Yin snake tribe?"


    "What? Cut off the connection between the people of the Yin snake tribe and the puppets? "


    Red gold sky, eyes burst out of blazing fire.


    Other people are similar.


    "If we can do this, we will be able to annihilate the Yin snake tribe with our puppet army!"


    Red gold sky, bright eyes, dead staring at Lu Ming.


    If the Yin snake tribe can be annihilated, the red leopard tribe''s prestige will definitely increase, and its strength can also be improved rapidly.


    "That''s good. I know a kind of big array. As long as you set up a big array and the opponent controls the puppet to enter the big array, you can cut off the connection between people and puppets. As long as you set up a big array outside the ancient city, if the Yin snake tribe attacks, there will be only one way to die!"


    Lu Ming smiles confidently.


    "Is there such a wonderful array?"


    Chijinkong was shocked. Then he frowned and said, "in this way, if our people rush in, they will be cut off from the puppet."


    "No problem, I have a little skill to control puppets. After using this skill, you can avoid being cut off from the puppet by that array. Moreover, this skill is very easy to learn and can be learned in a few hours."


    Lu Ming took out a jade card and handed it to chijinkong. He said, "the patriarch can teach this kind of skill to some of his confidants, but don''t explain what the function of this skill is? If it''s sent out, it''s going to be troublesome. "


    "Good, good, ha ha!"


    Chijinkong took it and laughed excitedly. Others were also very excited.


    "It''s not too late. I''m going to engrave inscriptions on the array. But patriarch, you''d better keep an eye on the elder of Chijin mountain."


    Lu Mingruo points to the way.


    Chijinkong''s eyes flashed, thinking, and said, "don''t worry, I know how to do it?"


    Lu Ming nods and strides away with Xie Nianqing and others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    This kind of array, of course, was told by Dan Dan that it was really mysterious. It was a kind of ancient array that had disappeared.


    However, this kind of large array has a disadvantage, that is, it is too complex to be engraved for a long time, so it is difficult to achieve instant firing. Moreover, it is only useful for puppets, so it slowly disappears into the long history.


    But now it''s just right.


    Out of the west gate, Lu Ming began to engrave.


    A series of complex inscriptions disappeared into the ground.


    As time went by, the red leopard tribe began to recall its fighting power around and guard the headquarters. The Yin snake tribe also began to mobilize a large number of people to prepare for the war.


    The other tribes around are all on a wait-and-see attitude. Even if the Yin snake tribe can destroy the red leopard tribe, it will certainly lose something. Other tribes will naturally sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight.


    Soon, three days passed.


    On the third day, Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, Chiyue, chijinkong and others stood on the city wall, which was full of people in all directions.


    In the sky of the ancient city, there are many people who call out puppets and sit on their backs and float in the sky.


    "Coming!"


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of red gold.


    In the sky, there are three giant snake puppets flying towards this side. They are the clan elders of Yin buharm and two Yin snake tribes.


    And more of the army of the Yin snake tribe is riding giant snake puppets, along the ground, appearing in the rear.


    Yin Buxing and the two clans stopped in the sky a few miles away.


    "Boy, did you kill my son?"


    Yin does not harm the first sight, is to look at Lu Ming, the mouth out of the cold and heartless voice.


    "Yes, he, damn it!"


    Lu Ming''s response is simple.


    "Well, very well, boy, I swear to you that you will suffer the most painful torture in the world, and I will make you a life and death dilemma."


    The eyes are gloomy and frightening, just like a poisonous snake.


    Immediately, he looked at chijinkong and said, "chijinkong, it seems that you don''t intend to hand it over to others? Are you going to let the whole red leopard tribe bury this boy? "


    "If you have the ability, you can try it!"


    Chijin Kong Dao, his attitude, is very obvious.


    "Well, very good. It seems that our Yin snake tribe has not been conquered for several years. You have forgotten the dignity of my Yin snake tribe. In this case, the red leopard tribe should be destroyed!"


    As soon as the word "Dang Mie" dropped, there was a cry of killing from behind.


    "Kill! Step down the red leopard tribe


    "All the men will be killed, and the young women will stay!"


    ...


    people of the Yin snake tribe drank a lot, manipulated the giant snake puppet, and continued to rush towards the ancient city of the red leopard tribe along the ground.


    There are too many people. There are at least 20000 giant snake puppets. There are two people sitting on each giant snake puppet.


    An engraved array defense, a control puppet, and archery attack at the same time, match each other.


    "Bow and arrow preparation!"


    Red gold waved with an empty hand.


    Suddenly, tens of thousands of people bent their bows and arrows.


    "Let go


    Red gold waved his empty hand again.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! ...


    the dense arrows shoot at the army of the Yin snake tribe in the distance, and there is a rune on each arrow.


    There are powerful burst runes, wind runes that speed up speed and penetration.


    More than 10000 arrows, dense and dense, block out the sun.


    In the army of Yin snake tribe, inscriptions and masks appeared one after another, covering puppets and people. At the same time, some people also bent their bows and arrows and shot at the red leopard tribe.


    Similarly, the ancient city leader of the red leopard tribe also shines with inscriptions.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    the explosion sound, resounding incessantly, the earth is constantly shaking and shaking.


    This kind of war is the battle of the Ming refining division, which is quite different from that between the army of warriors, but its momentum is not small at all.


    However, the number of Yin snake tribe is more, and there are more masters. With the continuous promotion, bows and arrows are constantly shooting, and the red leopard tribe has fallen into the wind.


    "Summon the puppets and prepare for the war!"


    Chijinkong gave the order.


    The defense light shield formed by the inscription array on the ancient city is constantly shaking and can not support for much time.


    More cheetah puppets appear on the city walls, in the sky.


    The Yin snake tribe army is getting closer and closer. It is less than a few miles away from the ancient city of the red leopard tribe.


    Lu Ming stands on the wall and looks into the distance.


    "Almost!"


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming whispered, and his hands suddenly flashed with blue light. He engraved them in the air quickly, and finally turned into a large array of inscriptions and flew down to the ground outside the city wall."Big array, up!"


    Lu Ming drank.


    Hum!


    At this moment, the whole ground seemed to vibrate. Then, endless inscriptions appeared on the ground. A large array connected with a large array was unknown, covering an area of 30 Li in length and width.


    Yes, Lu Ming spent three days and tried his best to engrave all the long patterns within the scope of 30 Li.


    Almost all of the Yin snake army was shrouded in it.


    At this moment, there was a lot of noise in the Yin snake tribe.


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t I control the puppet? "


    "Me too. It seems that the connection with the puppet has been cut off."


    "How could that happen? I''ll try. Ah, I can''t control it. "


    All kinds of startled calls were heard.


    Those who used to only engrave the auxiliary array summoned their own puppets, but the result was the same, all of them were cut off from the puppets.


    It''s like a puppet. It''s like a puppet. It''s like thousands of snakes.


    "Kill, kill, puppet troops, kill!"


    Seeing this, the light in his eyes flashed with excitement.


    He knows. He''s right.


    He took the lead and rushed out of the city.


    Those who had been secretly taught and practiced the puppet manipulation skills given by Lu Ming all followed chijinkong, rode cheetah puppets and rushed outside.


    There are 8000 soldiers in this army. Each of them has a cheetah puppet, which is the real elite of the red leopard tribe.


    Originally, there were only 8000 people, and the elite of the Yin snake tribe, which was 40000 people, was no match at all.


    But now, the puppets of the Yin snake tribe can''t be controlled. They can only fight with inscriptions and inscriptions and scrolls. Their combat effectiveness is poor.


    There is a big difference between the forces of a puppet and that of a puppet.


    Chijinkong led eight thousand troops to rush into the army of the Yin snake tribe. All of a sudden, all kinds of hissing and howling sound rose and fell with each other.


    Although the people of the Yin snake tribe tried their best to resist, they still fell on one side. Without the puppets, they were the most powerful weapons.


    The people of the red leopard tribe control puppets and fight hard.


    Puppet, not afraid of pain, fierce and fearless death, crazy impact, a Yin snake tribe of people were torn, blood scattered over the earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    "Ah, how could that happen? How could this happen? "


    In the sky, the Yin does not harm to send out the incredible roar.


    "Kill!"


    Several old people in the red leopard tribe manipulated the puppets and flew up to the sky to kill people like Yin buharm.


    The rest of the clan elders and elders cooperate with chijinkong to surround and kill some experts of Yin snake tribe.


    "Other people, control puppets, encircle in the sky, some escape, kill all!"


    Red gold sky in the city, give orders.


    Red leopard tribe, at least there are more than 10000 people, control puppets, fly up to the sky, and surround the people of Yin snake tribe.


    Lu Ming stood on the wall and did not fight. The situation in this war has become clear, so he does not need to start.


    Moreover, he had no desire to practice. He found that the essence of the refining master''s blood essence was very limited, and his help to him was extremely limited. Only those with strong martial arts or fierce demons could have extremely strong essence.


    This is also, Ming refiner, specializing in spiritual fire, physique and blood, of course, can not be compared with the strong martial arts.


    The cry of killing resounded through heaven and earth.


    There are still many people in the ancient city of chibao, but most of them are low-level and have no puppets. Therefore, they do not go out of the city to participate in the war, but only guard the city walls.


    As time went by, the sound of killing gradually weakened. In the air, blood filled the air, and the ground was covered with corpses.


    The war lasted two hours before it was completely quiet.


    The Yin snake tribe, the army that came here, was almost completely destroyed. Only a few powerful clan elders rushed out, but they were also severely damaged.


    Even Yin does not harm, are seriously injured and caught.


    Under the siege of several ethnic groups of the red leopard tribe, he was seriously injured.


    In fact, the high-end combat power of the red leopard tribe is no less than that of the Yin snake tribe. These strong men rose 60 years ago.


    Touch!


    Yin Buxing was thrown on the wall and at the foot of Lu Ming.


    "Brother Lu Ming, I''ll leave it to you if it''s not harmful!"


    An old red leopard said that at the moment, the elders and elders of the red leopard tribe looked at Lu Ming with gratitude and awe. The battle was entirely due to Lu Ming. Otherwise, the result would be totally opposite.


    "How could that happen? You red leopard tribe, how can there be such a powerful array, can cut off the contact between people and puppets, before, never heard of it! "


    Yin does not harm to shout.


    "This array is carved by me!"


    Lu Ming looks at Yin without harm and says coldly.


    "You? It''s you, it''s you, ha ha ha, is it that heaven is going to kill my Yin snake tribe


    Yin does not harm to cry.


    "This is called self sin. Xiaoqing has fallen into the hands of your Yin snake tribe. If you can treat her well, how could you have such a disaster?"


    Lu Ming cold channel.


    Yin bubing looks at Xie Nianqing and laughs. The laughter is full of complicated color. I don''t know whether it is regret or unwilling.


    Be nice to her? They have dozens of tribes all over the world. They have always been arrogant and used to bully men and women. It happens every day in the Yin snake tribe. Over the years, the Yin snake tribe has not become more and more prosperous and has nothing to do with it.


    Who can know, because a Xie Nianqing, but provoked a person who should not be provoked, can only say, bad luck.


    Touch!


    As Lu Ming steps out, a sword is formed, nailing Yin Buxing to the wall, and his storage ring also falls into Lu Ming''s hands.


    "Soldiers of red leopard tribe, follow me to attack the ancient city of Yin snake tribe!"


    The voice of the red gold sky spread throughout the audience.


    This time, the Yin snake tribe has sent out 40000 elite troops. It was intended to flatten the red leopard tribe at one stroke. Now, among the ancient cities, the defense force is absolutely the weakest. Now, it is the most appropriate time to attack.


    "May you follow the patriarch and step down the Yin snake tribe!"


    The soldiers of the red leopard tribe roared.


    Then, more than 10000 troops, controlling the puppets, went in the direction of the Yin snake tribe.


    Lu Ming didn''t participate in the war, but returned to the ancient city with Xie Nianqing to practice in seclusion.


    The elite of the Yin snake tribe has been destroyed, and even Yin is not harmed. The outcome of this war is almost predictable.


    In the supreme temple, beside Lu Ming is an ancient tree of enlightenment. In his hand, he holds a piece of earth''s mystic stone.


    At the beginning, Lu Ming got many kinds of earth augite in the small island of Tianjie. The quantity was no less than that of Fenghuo and other augites.


    Now, the potential of the earth has been integrated with the three kinds of artistic conception. Now, it is time to improve.


    There are nine common artistic conception of heaven and earth, including wind, fire, water, gold, wood, thunder, ice, earth and mountain.


    The artistic conception of the earth is similar to the artistic conception of the earth and the mountain, but it is more brilliant. It can be said that it is the evolution version of the artistic conception of the earth and the mountain. It is a special artistic conception, full of massiness, vicissitudes and antiquity.


    Not only is the attack power amazing, suppresses everything, the defense force is also extremely terrible, is a total extremely powerful artistic conception.Now, it is only at the beginning stage of the potential of the earth. It will be extremely terrifying when Lu Ming promotes it.


    Click!


    After crushing a piece of earth''s augite, Lu Ming began to practice.


    One by one, three days later, Lu Ming consumed a total of 30 pieces of earth''s augite, and cultivated the potential of the earth to Dacheng, which was a little short of perfection.


    Obviously, the potential of the earth is more difficult to practice than the nine common potential or artistic conception.


    At this time, Lu Ming finished his practice.


    These three days, chijinkong led a large army to fight outside. Now, he finally returned to the dynasty.


    The Yin snake tribe, no doubt, was destroyed. The ancient city was destroyed by the red leopard tribe. Many people surrendered to the red leopard tribe.


    In particular, a large area of land previously occupied by the Yin snake tribe, as well as the people of the red leopard tribe, who were controlled and enslaved by the Yin snake tribe, have all returned to the red leopard tribe. For a time, the strength of the red leopard tribe has greatly increased and its reputation has been greatly improved.


    All the other tribes around were shocked. They never imagined that the extremely powerful Yin snake tribe had been destroyed.


    All of a sudden, those tribes strengthened their defense one by one, especially those who had a grudge against the red leopard tribe. Their defense intensity was strengthened several times.


    Red leopard tribe, held a grand celebration.


    At the ceremony, chijinkong and other leaders of the red leopard tribe paid tribute to Lu Ming in public.


    This war was all because of Lu Ming. Many people secretly congratulated him. Fortunately, they chose to believe in Lu Ming. Otherwise, how could such a result be achieved.


    The red leopard tribe has been suppressed for so many years since the patriarch of the previous generation was killed and sealed. Now, it finally feels elated and excited.


    Everyone is happy, but two people are not happy, that is Chijin mountain and Chifeng.


    "Damn it, how could that happen?"


    Chijin mountain roars, his fists clench and his eyes stare at Lu Ming. If his eyes could kill people, Lu Ming would have been wearing hundreds of holes.


    Lu Ming frowns and seems to feel something. Suddenly she turns her head and looks at Chijin mountain.


    Chijin mountain was startled and turned his head.


    The corner of Lu Ming''s mouth shows a sneer.


    "Lu Ming, I knew I was right. When I saw you for the first time, I knew that you were the man of destiny in the legend."


    Red moon walks to Lu Ming, her big eyes twinkle and twinkle, very excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    "I haven''t arrived at the holy mountain yet. It''s too early to say what kind of man I am. I don''t know how to revive your ancient ancestors."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Lu Ming, don''t be modest. I have a feeling that you must be the only one who can wake up the ancient ancestors during this trip to the holy mountain. Seriously, if you are not a person outside the earth, you will go back one day, and Miss Xie is such a beautiful confidant. I really want to keep you by my side and be my man!"


    Red moon flashing big eyes, speak very directly.


    "Cough!"


    Lu Ming Keeps coughing. He didn''t expect that the red moon was so direct. As expected, the underground human beings were different from the outside.


    On the edge, Xie Nianqing''s face was slightly red, and said: "I''m not his confidant. Miss Red Moon, you can leave him to be your man. This lecher must be 10000 willing to be!"


    "Is it? Then I''m not polite! "


    The red moon smiles, and her eyes are sweeping around Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing.


    "Lecher, promise quickly


    Xie Nianqing stares at Lu Ming with big eyes. Every word, every word, is extremely heavy.


    "Ah, ha ha, this wine is delicious. Ha ha, the moon is beautiful today."


    Lu Ming holds up a glass of wine and takes a big sip. He laughs awkwardly.


    However, this is the underground world, where does the moon come from?


    ...


    two days later, Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, Chiyue, chijinkong, Chijin mountain, and several elders of the red leopard tribe gathered together to seal the canyon.


    Red blood sand and poisonous snake blood fog are all ready. Now, you can crack the last thirty-six seal array.


    Lu Ming strides forward. With a wave of his hand, a mass of red blood sand is suspended in the air. Then, he takes out a jade bottle containing poisonous snake blood mist. After opening the jade bottle, the blood mist flies out and mixes with the red blood sand.


    Then, Lu Ming fingers in the air wave extremely fast, the speed, the air directly appeared the illusion.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    the inscriptions, attached to the red blood sand and poisonous snake blood mist, flew down into the seal array in front of them.


    All of them hold their breath and watch quietly. Chijinkong and others have a look of expectation in their eyes.


    But there is one exception, that is, Chijin mountain, his eyes, some anxiety, eyes flickering.


    Hum!


    The seal array was shining with light, and a huge colorful poisonous snake rushed out. However, on the colorful snake, there was a layer of blood red fog.


    Touch!


    The colorful snake fell half down and collapsed in mid air.


    The last thirty-six big formation, the first big array, break!


    Lu Ming continues to crack, the fingers continue to scratch, red blood sand and poisonous snake blood fog, are also constantly consumed.


    Soon, the second big array, broken!


    In this way, a large array after another was cracked by Lu Ming.


    Every time Lu Ming breaks nine large formations, he has to sit cross legged to recover his mental fire.


    In a flash, it''s two days.


    There are only the last one left in the thirty-six large formations. Chijinkong and others stare at it with their eyes full of excitement, even breathing heavily.


    Chijinshan, however, clenched his fist and slowly moved his body to the front, close to Lu Ming.


    With the beating of Lu Ming''s fingers, the inscriptions fall on the ground.


    Silk...


    this time, three colorful poisonous snakes flew out and collapsed in the air.


    "The seal has been untied. God bless my red leopard tribe!"


    Chijin mountain yelled, the first one moved, and rushed directly into the valley.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold, and his steps are slightly stepped on. A vine rushes out and entangles Chijin mountain.


    "What''s the matter? Lu Ming, it''s you. What are you doing


    Chijin mountain roars.


    "Why are you in a hurry?"


    Lu Ming sneers and rushes into the valley.


    With a roar from Chijin mountain, a puppet appeared and broke the vine. He also rushed in. At the same time, chijinkong and others rushed into the valley.


    The valley is not big. Not long after rushing in, Lu Ming sees a skeleton, leaning against the wall and sitting cross legged.


    Lu Ming can see at a glance that on one of the skeleton''s claws, there is a jade card and a storage ring on his finger.


    "Get out of here


    Behind, Chijin mountain roared.


    Lu Ming sneers and rolls the jade card of the skeleton''s storage ring into his hand.


    "Lu Ming, what are you doing? You want to seize the treasure of the patriarch of the previous generation and seek death! "


    Chijin mountain looks cold, controls the puppet and kills Lu Ming.


    When!


    At this time, another puppet rushed out and blocked the puppet of Chijin mountain. It was Chijin Kong who made a move."Patriarch, don''t block me. You should see that this boy has ulterior motives and wants to seize the treasure of the previous clan leader!"


    Chijin mountain roared.


    "Chijin mountain, why are you in a hurry? Who said that I am going to take away the treasure of your forefathers? I just give it to the patriarch! "


    Lu Ming waves his hand, the jade card and the storage ring, and flies to chijinkong, which is grasped by chijinkong.


    "Chieftain Chi, that jade card should have been left by the last patriarch before he died. There should be some important information. You might as well have a look at it!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    And Chijin mountain looks gloomy.


    Chijinkong picked up the jade card and his mental strength sank into it. Then, his face suddenly changed and became extremely ugly.


    The body shape of Chijin mountain is slowly moving to the outside.


    "All the elders, take Chijin mountain!"


    Chijinkong suddenly roared. Although several clan elders were stunned, they did not hesitate. Puppets appeared and surrounded Chijin mountain in the middle.


    "Patriarch, what do you mean?"


    Chijin mountain looks very ugly.


    "What do you mean? Ha ha, Chijin mountain, I really didn''t expect that you betrayed the patriarch of the previous generation. If not, how could the patriarch of the previous generation be besieged and finally fall down? Before the last patriarch died, he had recorded everything in this jade card. Chijin mountain, what should you be guilty of? "


    Red gold sky roars, eyes red.


    He was heartbroken. He never expected that it was chijinshan who betrayed the patriarch of the previous generation.


    Lu Ming nods, and it is.


    At the beginning, Chiyue brought him here and said that he could break the seal array. Chijinshan opposed it and even tried to find a reason to kill Lu Ming. This is very strange in itself.


    Other people are all holding Lu Ming''s intention of breaking the seal, but only Chijin mountain tries to stop him. It seems that he is afraid that Lu Ming will break the seal here.


    So behind him, Lu Ming has been on guard against him.


    When breaking through the last big array just now, Lu Ming was on guard against him and tried to get the things left by the last patriarch of the red leopard tribe. If it fell into the hands of Chijin mountain, he would certainly destroy the evidence.


    Several ethnic groups often heard the speech, and their faces changed greatly. They looked at the Chijin mountain with a gloomy face.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Seeing the revelation, Chijin mountain laughed and said, "yes, I did everything. After so many years, everything will disappear. It''s this boy who destroyed all this. Heaven is going to kill me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    "Why? Why are you doing this? "


    Chijin Kong Road.


    "It''s very simple. At the beginning, the Yin snake tribe and the Sirian tribe gave me enough resources to break through several levels and use them for hundreds of years. Why didn''t I help them? What do I have to do with the death of the patriarch? What do I have to do with the decline of the red leopard tribe? Anyway, it''s not my turn to inherit the position of patriarch. Ha ha ha


    Chijin mountain laughs wildly.


    "Selfishness, selfishness! Take down the Chijin mountain, wipe out the fire of his spirit, bring it back to the tribe and execute in public


    Chijinkong gave the order.


    There was no suspense about this war. Several clan elders were extremely powerful. Under the joint efforts, there was no possibility of any resistance in Chijin mountain. It was not long before the Chijin mountain was taken down, the fire of spirit was worn out and brought back to the red leopard tribe.


    Lu Ming no longer cares about the next thing. He is determined to practice in seclusion and wait for the armistice of the underground world to go to the holy mountain.


    In the underground world, there is a month''s truce every year, about half a month before and after the day of offering sacrifices to ancient ancestors.


    During the armistice period, no tribe may fight or intercept people from other tribes passing by. If there is any violation, it will be besieged and destroyed by other tribes.


    It is about half a month before the truce.


    Like Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing is also practicing in seclusion.


    As we get closer and closer to the battle of Qi Yun, we will have a sense of urgency.


    It is said that almost all of the top 600 in QIANJIAO list are Tianjiao at Linghai level, and only a few of them belong to the king''s realm.


    Whether Lu Ming or Xie Nianqing wants to compete with Tianjiao in Linghai, they are far from perfect.


    Lu Ming sits in the supreme temple with his knees crossed. One after another of the earth''s augites are crushed. He tries his best to improve the power of the earth.


    Seven days later, the momentum of the earth reached its perfection. Lu Ming directly used a piece of high-grade augite to impact the realm and break through in one fell swoop, forming an artistic conception rune.


    The potential of the earth has successfully transformed into a first-class artistic conception of the earth.


    However, this is far from enough. If you want to really play a powerful combat force, you must cultivate the artistic conception of the earth to a level of perfection.


    Lu Ming continued to practice with the earth''s augite. In a twinkling of an eye, it was another seven days.


    Lu Ming cultivates the profound meaning of the earth to a level of success.


    As the ascent is so terrible, the amount of augite consumed is also great.


    At this time, the underground world, finally to the truce, red leopard tribe, ready to go to the holy mountain.


    "Xiaoqing, how''s the harvest during this period?"


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing are walking in the courtyard. Lu Ming asks.


    "The artistic conception of wind has broken through the second level. Is it faster than you?"


    Xie Nianqing narrowed her eyes and giggled.


    "Break through level two?"


    Lu Ming smiles bitterly. Xie Nianqing''s talent is really terrible.


    The artistic conception of thunder, wind and fire are all trapped in the first level limit, which is only one step away from the second level, but can not break through.


    I didn''t expect that Xie Nianqing had already had a kind of artistic conception, which broke through the second level.


    Xie Nianqing''s accomplishments have reached the peak, and the king is perfect. As long as he destroys the artistic conception and breaks through the second level, Xie Nianqing can open up the spiritual sea and become a great power of the spiritual sea realm.


    Linghai realm, known as great power, belongs to the first state of the three realms of spirit and God. It''s not the king''s realm. It''s definitely a qualitative leap. But how many people are trapped in this step.


    As they walked, they chatted. For a while, they came to a large square outside.


    Here, a lot of people have gathered.


    Giant cheetah puppets, staying in the square.


    "Lu Ming, Miss Xie, you''re here, and you''re going to leave soon."


    Red moon came over and said with a smile.


    This time, Chijin Kong led his own team, two clan elders together, and more than 100 experts of the red leopard tribe went to the holy mountain together.


    Red moon, also go together.


    As soon as Lu Ming waved his hand, a giant cheetah puppet appeared on the ground.


    This cheetah puppet, equivalent to the four forces of Linghai, is a gift given to him by the red leopard tribe.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing jump on the back of the cheetah puppet.


    "We are all here. Let''s go!"


    Chijinkong gave the order.


    As the wind howled, the cheetah puppet rocked up and flew north.


    Like Lu Ming, more than 100 people from outside the earth went to the holy mountain to participate in the assessment.


    The holy mountain is in the north of the red leopard tribe, separated by dozens of small and large tribes, which is quite far away. They can only go on their way without sleep.


    Along the way, no tribe stopped them.


    After 13 days of non-stop driving day and night, they finally came to the foot of the holy mountain and set up camp in the foot of the mountain.


    What a magnificent peak


    Lu Ming stands at the foot of the mountain and looks forward.A huge and majestic mountain, standing between heaven and earth, straight into the sky, misty and misty.


    The mountain covers a wide area. At the foot of the mountain, you can see one tribe after another. They are quite different. Like the red leopard tribe, they set up camp. After two days, people outside the ground will be assessed for climbing.


    According to legend, the underground ancestors lived at the top of this mountain.


    People under the earth can''t climb mountains. According to legend, only people outside the earth can climb mountains. Those who have gone through the assessment and finally climbed the mountain top can revive the ancient ancestors.


    "Can this holy mountain be the real treasure of Emperor Wu?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    It is believed that not only he, but also most people from other places in the world think so.


    As time went by, two days passed.


    On this day, a dense crowd appeared in all directions of the holy mountain.


    "Lu Ming, Miss Xie, it is said that there is an endless array of inscriptions on the holy mountain. You can''t fly up there, you can only climb on foot."


    Red moon to Lu Ming Road.


    Lu Ming nods.


    "Go


    There was a roar.


    Lu Ming sees another tribe not far away. Someone has already rushed to the holy mountain.


    Strangely enough, as soon as those people rushed to the holy mountain, the figures disappeared.


    Sure enough, there was a great array on the holy mountain.


    Shua! Shua!


    But before long, Lu Ming saw that some people rushed in and flew back from inside.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on inside? "


    Someone asked in a hurry.


    "I need to break through the barrier, and there are strong people who are the same as me. Every time I pass a level, the more strong people appear. If I fail, I will be bounced back."


    Someone sighed.


    "It seems that if we fail, there will be no danger. Let''s go!"


    Then, more people rushed into the mountains.


    Soon after, more people were bounced back.


    On the other side of the red leopard tribe, some people rushed in, but they were also bounced back soon.


    The situation they encountered was similar to that of other people. The stronger people who had the same accomplishments as them fought against them. The more passes they had, the more powerful people appeared behind them.


    "Xiaoqing, let''s go!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, take care of yourself!"


    Xie Nianqing floats and rushes towards the holy mountain. Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing walk side by side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    The surrounding environment suddenly changes. Lu Ming finds that he is standing on a platform. In front of the platform, there is a stone ladder, which is inclined upward. It seems that there is also a platform above.


    "What a wonderful array! I didn''t find any trace of it!"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    With his current level of inscription, there is no trace. The big array here is far beyond level 5, no, far beyond level 6, which is not what he can spy on now.


    "Boy, the inscription array here is wonderful. It is definitely arranged by a very high-level existence."


    Dan Dan is on Lu Ming''s shoulder, looking left and right.


    It''s not many that can make Dan Dan say such words.


    Hum!


    At this time, a figure suddenly appears in front of Lu Ming. A strong man about 30 years old looks like a real man. However, his face is very cold and his voice is very cold. He says, "as long as you can defeat me, you can lead to the next level."


    Keng!


    The sound of sword sounds, and the spirit of the sword is wanton. A fighting sword appears in the hand of the strong man and cuts it towards Lu Ming.


    "The king of the top!"


    Lu Ming''s expression moved, and as expected, what appeared was the same as his cultivation, which was the level of the top king.


    However, for the same level of martial arts, Lu Ming is directly a second kill.


    A blow out, the burst of the fist will directly blow the figure into flying ash.


    Lu Ming strides forward along the stone ladder to the second platform.


    This time, two figures appeared on the platform.


    two figures are as like as two peas before that, and they are also the restoration of the king of the crown.


    "As long as you defeat us, you can go to the next level!"


    When the voice falls, the sound of swords rings. Two strong men attack Lu Ming at the same time. The attack of the two men constitutes a wonderful network.


    "Battle line!"


    As Lu Ming''s eyes moved, the two strong men were not ordinary attacks, but cooperated with each other to form a large array. Their power was not simply one times two, but was enhanced in geometric multiples.


    However, for Lu Ming, it is still nothing.


    One punch, the fist strength is vast, drowning the two strong men.


    When the fist strength disappears, the two strong men also disappear.


    Lu Ming goes on.


    In the third pass, four strong men appeared. Similarly, the four men joined hands to set up a large array, which was more terrifying.


    However, it is still crushed by Lu Ming with a burst star fist, and has a strong breakthrough in the past.


    The fourth level, eight strong men.


    The fifth pass, sixteen strong men.


    ...


    at each level, the number of people will be doubled, and the battle array will be set up, which is very powerful.


    It''s impossible for ordinary warriors to break through.


    Only some peerless Tianjiao can break through.


    Soon, we reached the seventh level.


    The seventh level, a total of 64 strong men, all of them are the top king, set up a big array, the power of terror is unimaginable.


    "Just the mood that can be honed!"


    Lu Ming holding an infinite dragon gun, in the crowd vertical and horizontal, the land mood into the other three kinds of artistic conception, constant bombardment, temper their own artistic conception.


    After that, they were all killed by Lu zhuangming.


    Whew!


    At this time, a jade card flies towards Lu Ming. Lu Ming reaches out and takes it in his hand.


    "What is this? Is it my reward? "


    Lu Ming''s heart reads and sinks into the jade card, showing a trace of joy on her face.


    Jade card, is a martial arts, a semi God level martial arts.


    Semi divine level martial arts, but extremely precious, Lu Ming collected.


    Going up, the surrounding environment suddenly changed again. This time, Lu Ming came to an underground cave.


    In the underground cave, there is a pool with clear water.


    "It seems that there were seven levels before. Now, we have come to another level."


    Lu Ming thought.


    "This pass, count the ripples in the dripping water. If it is correct, you can pass it!"


    Just then, a voice rang out.


    "Count the ripples in the water? It seems that the test of this level is observation. "


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Then he came to the pool.


    A drop of water drops from the top, and the water drops fall on the water surface, rippling and rippling.


    Lu Ming is highly concentrated, staring at the water.


    Layers of ripple, continuous diffuse, at the beginning is still very clear, to the end, more and more light, finally disappeared.


    "One thousand three hundred and fifty-six storeys in all


    Lu Ming replied.


    "Right, let''s see again!"


    The voice came back to me.


    This time, there were two drops of water in the pool.Two drops of water, the formation of waves, mutual interference, overlapping, more difficult than before, more than ten times.


    Lu Ming wants to count two drops of water, and how many ripples have been generated.


    Half sound, water drops disappear.


    "Two thousand five hundred and thirty-seven!" Lu Ming replied.


    "Correct answer, keep looking!"


    The voice came back to me.


    "What else?"


    Lu Ming frowned. This time, it was three drops of water.


    Three drops of water, the formation of ripple, mutual interference, more complex.


    Lu Ming observed carefully. After a moment, the water wave disappeared.


    Lu Ming frowned and kept thinking about the waves she had just seen.


    "How many ripples?" Asked the voice.


    "3600!"


    Lu Ming replied.


    "Congratulations on your success


    The voice sounded, and then, in the sound of breaking the air, a sword flew over.


    Lu Ming is in his hands.


    "This war sword is of high quality. It should be a top-notch six pole sword!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes move.


    Lingbing is divided into inferior, intermediate, superior, superior, as well as the best and the best.


    Lu Ming''s infinite dragon spear is now a top grade in the six poles. The quality of this sword is much higher than that of Lu Ming''s infinite dragon spear.


    Unfortunately, Lu Ming can''t use it.


    In another cave, Xie Nianqing waves her hand and grabs a sword.


    "Level 6 top quality war sword!"


    Xie Nianqing put it away and moved on.


    Like Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing also got a semi divine level martial art and this sword.


    In a cave, the sword flows through two levels and gets a semi divine martial art and a battle sword.


    "With this martial art and sword, my combat power can continue to improve!"


    The sword flies in the eye, exudes the excited color.


    At this time, at the foot of the holy mountain, people were constantly being shot out.


    "Only Lu Ming and Miss Xie are left. I don''t know what''s going on?"


    Red gold empty a sigh.


    Almost all of the more than 100 people outside the red leopard tribe have failed. Only Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing are still inside.


    "Dad, don''t worry. I firmly believe that Lu Ming will succeed."


    The red moon has bright eyes and has great trust in Lu Ming.


    Red leopard tribe is still good, many tribes have sighed, because they have been completely destroyed.


    In the holy mountain, Lu Ming pulls up his sword and strides forward. The scene around him is another change.


    In front of him, there are nine passages leading to the front.


    Lu Ming frowns. What is it to test?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    "There are nine roads here, of which only one is the way to live, and the other eight are hopeless. After stepping in, you will surely die. You can choose one of them."


    The voice rang again.


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    There are nine roads, eight dead ends and one way to survive. Let him choose by himself. The chance of survival is only one in nine.


    Is this a test of luck?


    "Sir, what''s the hint?" Lu Ming asked.


    "No hint, choose yourself!" The voice rings.


    Lu Ming''s eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter.


    "Is it really a test of luck? It''s impossible. It''s illusory. No one can say clearly. Since the people who set up these arrays have to test their luck, they can''t test their luck. If not, what''s the significance of the first two passes? It''s better to test luck directly. "


    Lu Ming''s mind is spinning rapidly.


    "You have five minutes to think about it. If you don''t choose, go back!"


    The voice rang again.


    "Why five minutes? I can decide now!"


    Lu Ming smiles and strides towards the middle road.


    as like as two peas, Lu Ming appeared nine roads, just like Xie Nianqing. He spent a moment in meditation and strode into fourth ways.


    Jian Feiliu looks at the nine roads in front of him, frowns tightly, ponders half sound, sighs slightly, and turns away.


    His figure appeared at the foot of the mountain.


    Faced with only one ninth of his life, how many people can make a choice?


    after Lu Ming stepped into the Middle Road, the next moment he found him in a huge cave.


    The cave is very wide. In the middle of the cave, there is an altar.


    At this time, in the cave, a flash of light, another figure appeared.


    "Xiao Qing!"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes lit up, Xie Nianqing appeared.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Xie Nianqing looks at Lu Ming and walks over with a smile.


    "Sure enough, those nine roads are deceptive!"


    Xie Nianqing said with a smile.


    "It''s not cheating. It needs the courage and mind of one who takes the postgraduate entrance examination!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Lu Ming speculated that the previous nine roads were not eight dead roads, one way to survive, but all of them were alive.


    As for the fact that there are eight dead ends, it''s just a bluff.


    It depends on everyone''s judgment. Of course, it also needs a lot of courage.


    Some people, even if they speculate on the answer, dare not step in, which is different.


    What if there is a real dead end? Here, it takes courage.


    There is no doubt that Xie Nianqing and Lu Ming succeeded in breaking through that barrier.


    After a while, no one appeared, only Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing.


    "Well, after all these years, someone has finally come here!"


    At this time, a sigh, long rang out.


    "Who?"


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing changed their faces.


    "Don''t you come here to look for me?"


    The voice sounded, and then Lu Ming saw a figure on the altar in the middle.


    This is a middle-aged man of about 40 years old, wearing a two-color robe, floating in the void, a terrible pressure from the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man did not burst out any breath, but the pressure was naturally emitted. Lu Ming felt as if he was facing a vast world and a world.


    "Strong, too strong!"


    Lu Ming is shocked.


    However, this middle-aged man is obviously not an entity, but a virtual body. His body seems to be transparent in general.


    "Strong, too strong, this is the emperor, the strong emperor."


    Dan Dan screamed in horror, his limbs and head were all retracted into the turtle shell.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing were shocked.


    Is it not Emperor Wu?


    The man in front of him is actually a king of martial arts? Emperor Wu''s treasure, is it true?


    "Interesting little turtle."


    The middle-aged man takes a look at Dan Dan, and then his eyes fall on Lu Ming, and then on Xie Nianqing. In his eyes, it seems that the sun, moon and stars are changing.


    "Interesting two little guys, there are a lot of things hidden in them."


    The middle-aged man smiles and waves his hand.


    In a flash, Lu Ming seems to be unable to control himself. Five spiritual rings are suspended above his head.


    "In the five stages, all ten spiritual lights were lit. They were fierce and fierce. I was just like this in those years. Ha ha, good!"


    The middle-aged man laughed.


    "Master, who are you? Is the entrance to the treasure of Emperor Wu arranged by the elder? "


    Lu Ming asked.The people in front of us should be the ancient ancestors of the underground world.


    "Who am I? Well, it''s been thousands of years, and I''m forgetting myself. "


    The middle-aged man sighed, pondered for a moment, and said, "my name is Lian Cang!"


    "Refining Cang?"


    Lu Ming looks puzzled. He has never heard of the name.


    However, Xie Nianqing exclaimed: "Lian Cang, you are the Fu puppet emperor who tests Cang, Fu puppet Zong Zong Lian Cang!"


    Xie Nianqing''s eyes widened, revealing an inconceivable color.


    "What? Is he a puppet king? " Lu Ming is also shocked.


    He has never heard of the name of Lian Cang, but it is estimated that not many people have not heard of it.


    Donghuang, there are four hegemonic forces.


    The emperor''s palace, the heavenly corpse sect, the TIANYAO Valley, and the Fu puppet sect.


    Fu duizong mainly studied the way of Ming Lian, while Wu Dao was only auxiliary.


    The master of the Fu puppet emperor is the master of the Fu puppet sect. The way of writing and refining has reached nine levels, which is equivalent to the realm of Wu Emperor.


    This is an existence as famous as emperor and Emperor Wu. In the East wasteland, there are only a few figures in the emperor''s way. With a stamp of foot, the whole Donghuang will shake.


    Even in the whole land of shenhuang, they are the strongest at the top.


    It is said that the emperor of Fu and puppet had already fallen 3000 years ago. As for why, it has always been a mystery.


    But why is he underground?


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing have infinite questions.


    "Little girl knows a lot. Your blood is very special. You should be from the family in Zhongzhou?"


    Lian Cang showed a smile.


    Xie Nianqing was silent and silent.


    Lu Ming is shocked.


    Zhongzhou, Xie Nianqing is from Zhongzhou. How did she come to Donghuang?


    "You must want to know what''s going on? Why am I here, right? "


    Refining the way of heaven.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing nodded.


    "In fact, I was attacked secretly. The person who attacked me was the leader of the palace of Heavenly God, Emperor Yiwu emperor!"


    Lian Cang every word.


    "What?"


    Lu Ming''s heart is in a state of mind, shaking again.


    Fu puppet emperor Lian Cang was actually attacked by Emperor Wu? It was quite unexpected.


    "Three thousand years ago, I was murdered by the old guy of emperor Yi, and only a wisp of remnant soul was left. I escaped from the induction of emperor Yiwu emperor, and I still exist today." Fu puppet emperor, slowly explained the reason.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    Three thousand years ago, Lian Cang was beaten, leaving only a wisp of remnant soul, escaping into the underground world.


    At the beginning, his heart naturally resented and wanted revenge.


    He taught the way of Ming Lian to the underground human beings, hoping to cultivate a strong emperor and avenge him.


    Therefore, he became the ancient ancestor of the underground human beings.


    But later he found that the physical condition of the underground human beings is special, perhaps because of the reason that they are under the earth. After all, they are different from the way of heaven and earth, and are separated from the sun, the moon and the stars. Therefore, the underground human beings are not like the people outside the earth. They have unlimited possibilities. The human beings here can only cultivate to level 6.


    Yes, the sixth level is equivalent to the spirit sea realm, which is called the divine level by the underground human beings.


    Level six, how can you avenge him?


    And his remnant soul can''t go out to find a successor. He is also a strong emperor. I''m afraid that once he goes out of the earth, he will be sensed by the emperor and the emperor.


    However, liancang later refined nine jade swords, searched for several strong men of six levels, sent them out of the earth, built an entrance to the underground world outside, and scattered the nine jade swords everywhere, hoping to find someone who was destined to enter the earth and become the descendant of liancang and avenge him in the future.


    He deliberately spread it under the ground, saying that if someone from outside the earth came in, there would be a man of destiny inside to wake him up.


    But in a flash, with the loss of time, but no one came in, Lian Cang had already been slowly despair, a wisp of remnant soul, into the deep sleep.


    In a flash of time, it was three thousand years. Unexpectedly, three thousand years later, someone finally came in, and there were two people who broke into the last level.


    At the end of the induction, Lu Qing came into the cave from the induction to the Cang Ming.


    After hearing this, Lu Ming sighed.


    It''s Emperor Wu again.


    He couldn''t help but think of Jiuyang supreme. He was also harmed by Emperor Yiwu emperor, leaving only a wisp of remnant soul.


    How similar are the outcomes of the two great heroes.


    "Are you the Emperor God guard of the palace of heavenly gods? I feel the fluctuation of the guard token in you


    Lian Cang looks at Lu Ming. In her eyes, she seems to have the sun, moon and stars in rotation.


    Lu Ming is shocked. Lian Cang has a big feud with emperor Yiwu. He won''t kill him, will he?


    At this point, a cold sweat oozed from his back.


    Xie Nianqing''s body moves and blocks Lu Ming''s body. Her eyes stare at Lian Cang.


    Even if the emperor is strong, if he wants to kill Lu Ming, there is only one fight.


    "Ha ha, my little couple, they have good feelings and great courage. I like them."


    Lian Cang laughs.


    Xie Nianqing''s face is slightly red, but she still bites her teeth and blocks Lu Ming.


    Looking at Xie Nianqing''s slender back, Lu Ming''s psychology is very warm. He steps forward, grabs Xie Nianqing''s small hand and stands side by side with Xie Nianqing.


    "Well, you two are equally gifted, talented and beautiful. It''s a perfect match. Don''t worry, you two little guys, I have nothing to do with other people''s gratitude and resentment with emperor Yi. Besides, although this little guy is the emperor''s God guard, I''m afraid I haven''t even seen emperor one''s face. What kind of person do I train? How can he be implicated? "


    Lian Cang laughs.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing feel relieved.


    To tell you the truth, in the face of an emperor, even if it is a remnant, the pressure is endless.


    The difference is too big, Huang Dao characters terror breath, can let them die ten times eight times.


    "Elder, dissatisfied with you, I and emperor one Wu Emperor, sooner or later, will go up against each other!"


    Lu Ming Baoquan Dao.


    "Will you and Emperor Yiwu go against each other? You a king of martial arts, what kind of hatred can you have with him? Wait, is it the one in you? "


    Lian Cang''s eyes seem to be able to see through everything.


    Hum!


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s body glows like sunlight. The next moment, a figure appears and hovers in the air.


    "Master Jiuyang!"


    Lu Ming low cry, this figure, is the Jiuyang supreme.


    "The younger generation, Jiuyang, has seen the master Lian. It''s been thousands of years since I saw him leave."


    Jiuyang supreme, saluting Lian Cang.


    Lian Cang frowned slightly, then his eyes brightened and said, "are you the boy of Jiuyang? What''s going on? I think your soul has reached the supreme level. With your rebellious blood constitution, you have reached the supreme level. It is not so easy for the general powerful emperor to take you down. How could you fall into this situation? "


    Three thousand years ago, before liancang had an accident, Jiuyang supreme had just risen. He was the most shining Tianjiao of that time. He had seen liancang several times, so liancang recognized him.


    Jiuyang Supreme Master showed a bitter smile on his face and told him about his experience.


    "What? You are also harmed by the old son of emperor Yi, who is so despicable and shameless


    Temper Cang to drink furiously.


    He was harmed by Emperor Yi because he belonged to two different forces, which was a competitive relationship and normal. However, Jiuyang supreme was the apprentice of emperor Yiwu. He fought for emperor Yiwu all his life, but now he fell into this situation. How sad? It''s amazing."What does the emperor want to do? Does he want to unify Donghuang? "


    Refining the way of heaven.


    "As far as I know, his goal is not just Donghuang!"


    Jiuyang supreme road.


    "What? How ambitious he is Refining the way of heaven.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing stood aside and listened quietly. From the mouth of Jiuyang Supreme Master and liancang, they heard a lot of secrets, which were not qualified to know because of their accomplishments.


    At this time, Lian Cang''s eyes again looked at Lu Ming and said, "no wonder, I feel that this boy''s blood is extraordinary. Originally, he awakened the blood of Jiulong. But it''s so hard to fight against emperor Yi."


    "So far, there is only one step, one step." Jiuyang supreme one sighs.


    "But it''s not that there is no turning point at all. Listen to what you say, the battle of luck will come soon. If the battle of luck goes well, maybe there will be a turning point."


    Lian Cang pondered for a while, then looked at Lu Ming and said, "Lu Ming, would you like to worship me as a teacher?"


    "Master?" Lu Ming is slightly stunned.


    "I see that you are very gifted in the cultivation of wisdom. I can teach you what I have learned all my life. In this way, you can have more capital against the emperor and the emperor in the future."


    Refining the way of heaven.


    "Lu Ming, such an opportunity, still don''t learn from his teacher?" On the edge, the supreme Jiuyang urged.


    "Disciple Lu Ming, see your master!"


    Lu Ming steps forward and kneels down the ceremony of master and apprentice.


    It''s a great chance to learn from a strong emperor.


    "OK, OK, OK, ha ha ha!"


    Lian Cang laughs.


    Then, he points it out and points it to Lu Ming''s eyebrows. A flash of light flashed through Lu Ming''s eyebrows. Lu Ming suddenly feels that there is something more in his mind.


    As for what it was, he felt a little vague and could not see it clearly.


    "Apprentice, as a teacher, I have sealed my life''s knowledge and some cultivation experience into an array. Now it''s in your mind. In the future, you can watch and practice slowly."


    "However, there are many seals in that array. You can only watch level 5 and some things before level 5. After you reach level 6, you will naturally be able to see all the things of level 6 master."


    Lian Cang explained.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    "Thank you, master!"


    Thank you very much.


    How precious is the life-long learning and cultivation experience of a strong emperor? More precious than any treasure.


    After Lu Ming''s practice, he can walk a lot less detours and improve quickly with the fastest speed.


    This is a powerful emperor. In the land of shenhuang, they are all the most powerful. It is not like Dan Dan who boasts how powerful he is every day. However, he only knows a lot of things, but he will only throw it directly to Lu Ming, so that Lu Ming can learn from himself without experience.


    "Well!"


    Liancang nodded, and a painting scroll appeared in his hand and handed it to Lu Ming. He said, "this is the spirit soldier used by my teacher in those years. It''s a pity that it has been damaged in the first battle with the emperor. Many of the inscriptions on the array have been destroyed, but they are still powerful. With your current accomplishments, they can''t be used. After your accomplishments are improved, maybe it will be for you It''s of great use. Take it! "


    "Wan Zhen Tu?"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, took over the ten thousand array chart, and put it away.


    Lu Ming has never heard of Wan Zhen Tu, but since it is a treasure for refining the sky, it is absolutely extraordinary.


    On one side, the Supreme Master of Jiuyang is surprised. Lu Ming has never heard of it. He knows that the ten thousand array map is a treasure to refine the universe and become famous. A powerful nine level spirit soldier is a treasure of the emperor''s road. It can shake the sky and destroy the sky. It is extremely terrifying.


    Now, liancang actually gave such an important treasure to Lu Ming. It can be seen that he attached great importance to Lu Ming.


    "Apprentice, you little girl friend, your talent is also extremely amazing, the blood constitution has a great origin, and since we have reached the final level, I must express myself. Now, let me help you make the best use of the power of blood!"


    Lian Cang waved, and a light covered Xie Nianqing.


    Blood flashed behind Xie Nianqing, and a lotus flower appeared. On the lotus flower, a beautiful woman sat cross her knees.


    "Sure enough, this kind of blood, even in that family, is very rare and rare to appear. It''s called heterotopia. Ha ha, let me see the effect of nirvana of blood vessels!"


    Lian Cang''s fingers waved, and a wonderful array fell into Xie Nianqing''s blood. Immediately, a black cocoon formed around Xie Nianqing''s blood. Xie Nianqing sat cross legged and closed her eyes, as if she began to practice.


    "Well!"


    Lian Cang nodded and said, "within three days, Nirvana should be realized."


    Then he looked at Jiuyang supreme and said, "Jiuyang, now, what''s the situation of Fu puppet clan?"


    Jiuyang Supreme Master pondered for a moment and said: "since the accident happened to master Lian, the two major factions of the Fu and puppet sects have not been satisfied with each other. They have been divided into two factions. Their strength is very weak. Now, the vast territory of the fuduzong sect has been occupied by the emperor Tianshen palace and the Tianshui sect, which is not as good as before."


    "I knew that when I had an accident, I would end up like this."


    I sigh.


    "I''ve even heard that puppets may want to join the palace of gods and gods!"


    Jiuyang supreme road.


    "Hateful, Fu puppet clan, can''t be destroyed by this, disciple!"


    Suddenly, liancang looks at Lu Ming and says, "the ten thousand array map is not only a powerful treasure, but also a keepsake of the leader of the Fu puppet clan. After that, the Fu puppet clan will be handed over to you. After you go out, you should find a way to reorganize the Fu puppet clan, make the two factions merge into one and reproduce the original style."


    "Me?"


    Lu Ming is a little confused.


    How can he have that strength?


    "Disciple, since you are my descendant and hold my keepsake, Fu Tsui Zong, of course, will be handed over to you. Moreover, once you have mastered Fu puppet Zong, you will have capital against the emperor and the emperor in the future."


    Refining the way of heaven.


    "Yes, Lu Ming. This is also the good intention of master liancang!"


    Jiuyang supreme road.


    "Well, I promise my master that I will do my best."


    Lu Ming Baoquan Dao.


    Indeed, if we can really master Fu''s puppet master, he will have capital to fight against emperor and Emperor Wu.


    "OK, OK, ha ha, so I can rest assured. Originally, with my soul power, I can''t support for a few years, and I will be completely disillusioned. But I didn''t expect that before I died, I finally got hope. Ha ha, God treats me well!"


    Lian Cang laughs.


    "Master!"


    Lu Ming is gloomy. It is inconceivable that he can support thousands of years with a remnant soul. He knows that Lian Cang may not last for several years.


    "Jiuyang, you still hope to revive. If you are resurrected in the future, you should give Lu Ming a hand!"


    Refining the way of heaven.


    "It''s natural, but it''s not easy to revive!"


    Jiuyang supreme one sighs.


    "There''s always hope in everything. Well, I''ll take you back to the earth when the girl wakes up."Refining the way of heaven.


    "Master, what about other people outside the earth?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Others, let them stay in the underground world. I can''t send so many people out with my present strength."


    Refining the calm way of Cang.


    Lu Ming sighs in his heart that Lian Cang is a strong one in the imperial way. He is powerful in the imperial way. He is superior to the ordinary warrior. In his eyes, he may be like a mole ant.


    If he and Xie Nianqing didn''t come to the last level, which attracted liancang''s attention and accepted him as his apprentice, maybe they were just two mole ants in Lian Cang''s eyes.


    "Master, I want to take a friend out with me, can I?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "A friend, of course, can, well, by the way, solve the human affairs of the earth!"


    As soon as Lian Cang waves his hand, Lu Ming feels that heaven and earth have changed. The next moment, Lu Ming appears in the air outside the holy mountain.


    Outside the holy mountain, hundreds of tribes are staring at the direction of the holy mountain.


    The vast majority of the tribes, lament, because all of their people have failed.


    Then they looked at each other to see which tribe had not come out.


    "Miss Lu Ming and Miss Xie have not come out yet. Maybe there is hope!"


    Chiyue, chijinkong and other red leopard tribe people, clenching their fists, staring at the direction of the holy mountain, have endless expectations in their eyes.


    "You see, there are people in the air!"


    Suddenly, someone yelled.


    Countless people looked up and saw that there was a figure emerging from the air, standing in the air, not falling.


    "What''s the matter? How can this person appear from mid air? The others are directly rebounded by the array. "


    "Curiously, which tribe sent this man?"


    Lu Ming''s appearance caused a burst of doubts.


    "Lu Ming, it''s Lu Ming!"


    People in the red leopard tribe were shocked.


    Did you succeed? Did Lu Ming fail?


    But at this time, the whole holy mountain is emitting a bright light, the light shines on the land of thousands of miles.


    In the light, a figure appeared.


    This figure, standing tall, is ten thousand meters, huge and incomparable. On the body, it emits a breath like the sky, which is refining the sky.


    "Guzu, Guzu awakes!"


    "It''s really the ancient ancestor!"


    Hundreds of tribes, countless people issued excited roar, all kneel down, kneel on the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    Even those outside the earth are similar, because the pressure from Lian Cang is so strong and boundless that it seems that people are facing the universe.


    In the face of this pressure, people outside the earth also knelt down.


    There is no exception. This is not a question of whether we are willing to kneel, but we have to kneel.


    "This man is the man of destiny!"


    The rolling voice comes from the mouth of Lian Cang.


    Countless people''s eyes suddenly converge on Lu Ming.


    This young man, is actually the man of destiny, is he, let the ancient ancestor wake up?


    "Lu Ming, it''s really him, it''s him!"


    The people of the red leopard tribe were all overjoyed and trembled with excitement.


    It''s really Lu Ming, and Lu Ming was sent by their red leopard tribe. What reward will the ancient ancestors give them?


    They were expecting so much.


    "Which tribe sent this man of destiny?"


    The voice of refining Cang rang out again, as if heaven were talking, and the voice echoed in heaven and earth like thunder.


    "It''s us, it''s our holy wind tribe!"


    Chijinkong didn''t speak, but suddenly a cry rang out.


    In that direction, there was a group of people, more than a thousand people. Everyone had a strong and strong breath. All of them were Ming Lian masters above Linghai state and level 6.


    "It''s the holy wind tribe. This time, the holy wind tribe is stronger."


    "Yes, Shengfeng tribe was originally the first powerful tribe with many experts. Now, it is the person who sent the destiny. The ancient ancestors will definitely have rewards and strengthen their strength. In the future, which tribe will be the rival of Shengfeng tribe?"


    Other tribes have been making comments.


    "Damn it!"


    The people of the red leopard tribe roared in their hearts that the holy wind tribe was so shameless and robbed them of their credit.


    However, they did not dare to make a sound. The Shengfeng tribe was too strong. If the ancient ancestors did not punish the Shengfeng tribe after the noise was made, the red leopard tribe would be in danger. It would be easy for the Shengfeng tribe to destroy the red leopard tribe.


    "Shengfeng tribe, how brave, how dare to cheat me, when you kill me!"


    The rolling voice of Lian Cang rang out. In his eyes, he shot two rays of light, aiming at the holy wind tribe.


    "Ah, Guzu, spare your life!"


    The people of the holy wind tribe screamed in terror.


    But everything is useless, two rays of light swept past, the people on the other side of the holy wind tribe, all disappeared, ashes.


    All the extraterrestrials, including those who came with the holy wind tribe, disappeared.


    Two eyes, all dead.


    Lian Cang, although there is only a wisp of remnant soul left, although this wisp of remnant soul is almost dissipated, but the power is still terrifying.


    At this moment, all the people on the scene were silent and did not dare to come out of the atmosphere.


    "Shengfeng tribe, do not need to exist in this world, all tribes, when the attack!"


    The sound comes from refining Cang.


    "Abide by the laws of the ancient ancestors!"


    Countless tribes responded loudly.


    In a word, liancang, the first tribe in the underground world, is doomed to perish.


    "I already know that the one who sent the destiny this time is the red leopard tribe. Now, I will give you a spiritual cultivation method!"


    Lian Cang voice dropped, a jade card, flying to the red leopard tribe.


    "Thank you so much for your kindness!" he said


    His psychology, extremely excited.


    The spiritual cultivation method is actually the spiritual cultivation method, which is priceless. With time, how many strong people can be born in their red leopard tribe?


    In the future, it is possible to become the strongest tribe in the underground world.


    There are so many tribes in the underground world, but none of them has spiritual cultivation. This is the Holy Scripture in legend.


    People from other tribes are extremely envious.


    Some people look at the jade card in the red gold empty hand, their eyes are hot.


    "Besides, each of these nine inscriptions and runes can be above the level of killing gods. You can keep them!"


    The voice of refining Cang rises again, and nine sets of inscriptions and Fu volumes fly to the red gold sky.


    "Thank you so much for your gift


    Chijinkong took it and said goodbye.


    With these nine inscriptions, the red leopard tribe will be safe.


    Some tribes with different ideas suddenly felt cold.


    The ancient ancestors obviously wanted to protect the red leopard tribe. How dare they have any difference?


    "Chiyue, chieftain of Chi clan, Lu Ming is leaving here!" At this time, Lu Ming''s voice came into the ears of red moon and red gold sky.


    Red moon looked up, but saw Gu Zu a wave, Lu Ming''s figure then disappeared.


    Red moon lost, heart leisurely a sigh, she knows, today a farewell, perhaps, will never see again.


    Lu Ming is the pride of the outside world. How vast the earth is, the underground is just a stop in Lu Ming''s life journey.


    At the same time, liancang''s figure also disappeared, together with the sword flying stream standing in a tribe.As soon as the surrounding environment changes, Lu Ming finds that he has returned to the cave.


    With a flash of light, liancang also appeared. At the same time, another figure flashed, and the figure of sword flying flow also appeared here.


    As soon as the sword Feiliu appeared, he quickly stepped back and made a defensive appearance. After seeing Lu Ming, he took a breath.


    He looked at Lian Cang, Lu Ming, and Xie Nianqing and said, "brother Lu, what''s going on?"


    "Brother sword, in a few days, the three of us will go out and go back to the outside world. Please don''t ask more about other things."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Jian Feiliu was stunned. However, he was puzzled. Since Lu Ming said not to ask more, it was mostly about Lu Ming''s secrets. How clever Jian Feiliu was, naturally he didn''t ask more questions.


    The next time, Lu Ming and Jian Feiliu sit cross legged, waiting for Xie Nianqing.


    Lu Ming''s mind sank into his mind, and found that there was a glittering thing in his mind. There were overlapping arrays on it. This was liancang''s way of refining Cang and seal array of cultivation experience.


    Lu Ming controls the fire of spirit and moves towards the seal array.


    The first array was not very strong. Soon, it was broken by the fire of spirit. Suddenly, Lu Ming found that he had entered a vast space. There were countless refining Cang, sitting cross legged, explaining the way of inscription and cultivation experience.


    It''s like there are countless practitioners teaching him to practice. He can listen to any one.


    "Wonderful, wonderful."


    Lu Ming sighed and stopped in front of one of them to listen to the lecture.


    After explaining the story for a while, Lu Ming repeated what she had just said. After listening to it several times, Lu Ming felt that she had almost understood it and went to the next one.


    In this way, Lu Ming listened to it one by one.


    Here, it''s all about liancang''s cognition and practice experience about the five levels and before.


    Although Lu Ming has reached the limit of level 5, after listening to it, he still has a lot of shortcomings. His foundation of practicing the way is more and more solid.


    In a flash, three days passed.


    On the fourth day, Xie Nianqing''s breath began to rise sharply. The big black cocoon suspended on her head began to crack.


    Lu Ming and Jian Feiliu both finished their practice and looked at Xie Nianqing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    Click!


    The big black cocoon on Xie Nianqing''s head completely cracked, and then a dazzling silver light flashed out.


    It''s the light from the chakras.


    Nine, Lu Ming looked at the past, and saw nine silver chakras.


    Wang level nine blood.


    How could it be? Lu Ming was stunned.


    What''s more shocking is the flying sword on the edge.


    They fought together. Naturally, they knew that Xie Nianqing''s blood was king level seven, but now it has become king level nine. It''s incredible.


    "Good, good, this kind of blood, really powerful, can blood nirvana, really do not know, the third blood, what kind of level


    Lian Cang looks at Xie Nianqing and nods with satisfaction.


    "It seems that the world''s wonderful blood is not a kind of Jiulong blood."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    There are all kinds of strange things in the world. In the past, the place he stayed in was still too small. When he stepped onto a broader stage, he would surely see more wonderful things. There are all kinds of blood vessels. It is not necessarily the only one that can be upgraded the day after tomorrow.


    Xie Nianqing''s blood, actually through blood nirvana, in another way, promoted Wang level nine.


    Wang level nine blood is almost the highest level that the second blood can reach. If you want to reach the God level blood, it is usually the third.


    After a while, the silver light disappeared, and the blood vessels behind Xie Nianqing also slowly disappeared. She did not enter her body. She opened her eyes.


    "Well, now, you step on the altar and I''ll take you out!"


    Lian Cang opens his mouth.


    Jian Feiliu and Xie Nianqing go to the altar, while Lu Ming comes to Lian Cang, bows down and says, "master, I''m leaving."


    "Well, go ahead. I can''t help you in the future. Everything depends on myself."


    Lian Cang nods.


    Lu Ming is a little sour in his heart. Although he didn''t get along with Lian Cang for a long time, Lu Ming did regard Lian Cang as his real teacher.


    Strictly speaking, this is the first master that Lu Ming officially worshipped.


    Lu Ming knows that maybe this farewell is a farewell, which can''t be supported for several years by refining Cang''s soul power.


    It''s really a pity that a generation of emperors came to such an end.


    Lu Ming bowed down again and set foot on the altar.


    Lian Cang waved his hands, and then the altar began to emit light, and the Taoist inscriptions flashed. The next moment, a burst of whirlwind came.


    When they had stabilized around, they opened their eyes.


    Around, sea breeze Buddha face, they came to a small island, here, should be one of the islands of the riot star sea.


    "Brother Lu, thank you very much, Miss Xie."


    The sword flies to Lu Ming and solemnly clasps his fist to express his thanks.


    This time, only three people came out. He knew that the others would stay underground forever. The reason why he was able to come out must be Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing.


    He was very grateful, and it would be worse to let him stay in the ground forever than to die.


    "Brother sword, don''t say thank you!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "Brother Lu and Miss Xie, what are your plans for the future?"


    Sword Fei Liu asked.


    "When we come out, we mainly practice everywhere and improve our accomplishments. After the battle of Qi Yun begins, we will go to tianwu region!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Tianwu area is the location of the general palace of the emperor and God.


    "Oh, in that case, why don''t you come back to jinjianzong with me, and then go to the Tianwang realm. The battle of tianwangbang is about to start. For all the top kings, it''s an indispensable opportunity!"


    Sword flying channel.


    "The battle of the king list?"


    Lu Ming was stunned. How could there be a battle of heaven King list besides the battle of Qi Yun?


    "Brother Lu doesn''t know about the battle of tianwangbang?"


    Sword Feiliu is a little surprised.


    Lu Ming shakes his head. He does not know.


    "Well! In Tianwang area, there are two Tianwang steles, which are opened every three years. The Tianwang stele is very effective for the top king. Many people have broken through the realm and stepped into the realm of spiritual sea. "


    "However, there is a limit to the number of people who can get the final opportunity, which is only 108. However, in the eastern wasteland, there are so many top kings that it is hard to count. So many people want these 108 places. Therefore, a series of competitions have been triggered. This is the battle of the king list."


    "Today, the battle of the king''s list is not only for the 108 places, but also for the ranking of the king. It is a kind of honor to win the strongest king. Among them, the top ten in the king list are known as the top ten Heavenly Kings."


    Jian Feiliu explained it in detail.


    "Oh


    Lu Ming nodded and understood.


    This is to fight for both rankings and opportunities.


    "The battle of the heavenly king list is extremely fierce. Because there is no age limit, many old monsters who have practiced for nearly a thousand years will go out and become masters. Those old monsters may have limited potential, but after so many years of accumulation, their combat power is extremely terrible. Many talents in QIANJIAO list are not rivals."Sword flying channel.


    "OK, we''ll go to jinjianzong with you first, and then we''ll go to tianwangyu."


    Lu Ming made a decision immediately.


    He is now wind, fire, thunder three kinds of artistic conception, are trapped in the first level limit, difficult to break through, perhaps, this battle of King list, is an opportunity, can let him break through.


    Without breaking through the sea of spirit, the battle of Qi is almost impossible to stand out.


    Xie Nianqing is also a little bit. Although she has heard of the battle of tianwangbang, she just hears about it. She is also very curious.


    At the moment, the three men soared into the air and flew to the West.


    Jinguangyu, where jinjianzong is located, is located in the west of the star sea of riots.


    After flying for a day, they came to a big island and found out where they were on the map.


    There should be more than ten days to go before the golden region.


    "Let''s ride puppets."


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming saw a giant snake puppet. The 50 meter long snake puppet, equivalent to the four fold fighting power of the Linghai sea, came from the Yin snake tribe.


    This time, Lu Ming brought many puppets back.


    Seeing that Lu Ming takes out the giant snake puppet, he feels the powerful breath of the giant snake puppet, and the sword Feiliu is shocked.


    "I didn''t expect that brother Lu is not only powerful in martial arts, but also terrible in the way of inscription and practice."


    The sword flies and sighs.


    To be able to control the puppet equivalent to the four levels of Linghai, Lu Ming''s spiritual fire is absolutely terrible. Needless to say, he must be a real Ming refiner.


    At this age, not only the martial arts are so terrible, but even the way of making inscriptions has reached such a level. The sword flies and the heart howls. Is this still a human being?


    Lu Ming smiles and doesn''t say much.


    The giant snake puppet is very big. It is empty for three people.


    Hoo..


    the giant snake puppet wings one, the wind howls, they turn into a streamer, and fly forward.


    "How fast


    Lu Ming is slightly surprised.


    When he got out of the ground, he found that the speed of the giant snake puppet was much faster than that of the ground. Sure enough, when he was under the ground, the speed was completely suppressed.


    Flight became difficult many times, and to the outside of the earth, it seems that all of a sudden off the shackles, the sky high allow birds to fly.


    The flying speed of the giant snake puppet is faster than that of them. It is really equivalent to a spirit sea, and the four great powers are on their way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    The endless sea area flashed by below. In a twinkling of an eye, two days passed.


    Taking puppets, they can practice while on the road.


    "Well, there are shouts and murders coming from the front!"


    Lu Ming''s mind moved, and the speed of the giant snake puppet dropped.


    Jian Feiliu and Xie Nianqing also stopped practicing.


    "It seems that pirates are intercepting the caravan!"


    Xie Nianqing said.


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming put away the giant snake puppet, turned into three rays of light, and flew forward.


    ¡­


    Luo Xin is very desperate, she looks around the fire chamber of Commerce people one by one, she is really very desperate.


    This time, the flame chamber of Commerce has a heavy cargo to be transported to Jinguang region. This goods is of high value, and the flame chamber of Commerce has mobilized almost all its strength.


    Chen Dao, the most powerful fire chamber of Commerce, and Luo Xin''s father, Luo Ming, is also a top king.


    In addition, there are two peak kings, a total of four peak kings, the strength is not weak.


    However, the strength of the other side is stronger, because the other side is the blood evil pirate group, yes, it is also the blood evil pirate group, and this time it is all out. To their despair, the blood evil pirate group not only has four top kings, its leader, but also is a great power of spiritual sea.


    They were completely defeated, and by this time, they were surrounded.


    Touch!


    The leader of the blood evil pirate group is called xuesha. When he takes a picture of it, Chen Dao vomites blood and retreats wildly.


    "Xuesha, we have agreed to hand over all the goods. Why should we kill them as soon as possible?"


    Luo Ming roared, not willing.


    "Why? Hey, last time my fifth and sixth brothers robbed you and your flame chamber of Commerce, but they were killed. During this period of time, I have been inquiring about the news of your flame chamber of Commerce, intending to avenge my fifth and sixth brothers. I didn''t expect to hear that all of you were going out. How could I miss this opportunity? "


    The blood evil spirit sneers, the evil spirit on the body, rich extremely.


    Luo Xin laughs bitterly, so it is.


    This is to avenge those people who were killed by Lu Ming.


    But at that time, the bloody pirates wanted to destroy them all. Of course, they had to fight back. She would not blame Lu Ming. She could only say that their fire chamber of commerce should have been so doomed and there would be such a disaster.


    "Little girl, I heard that my fifth brother fell in love with you and was killed later. Why didn''t you agree? Just agree with my fifth brother''s request. You dare to resist and let people kill them. Today, I will take you down and give it to my other brothers to enjoy. Let you know what regret is


    The voice of xuesha is very cold. It''s as cold as a poisonous snake. You should choose people to eat.


    "Chen Dao, wait a moment, you take Xin''er to break through. I will try my best to stop them!"


    Luo Ming and Chen Daodao.


    "Dad, I can''t


    Luo Xin called.


    Luo Ming''s stay is absolutely a dead end.


    "Go, where are you going? Today, none of you want to leave? "


    The other four top kings of the blood evil pirate regiment are distributed around. There are many other experts together, blocking the other retreating ways of the flame chamber of Commerce.


    "What''s more, who killed my fifth brother and my sixth brother? Speak out quickly, and you will be less tortured then


    Xuesha asked coldly.


    "As I said, the one who killed your fifth brother and sixth brother is not from our flame chamber of Commerce. He is just on the way with our flame chamber of Commerce. We don''t know them and don''t know where they are now."


    Luo Xindao.


    "I don''t think so? OK, wait a minute. I''ll let you say it. "


    The blood evil spirit''s eyes are colder, and the breath on his body is furious. The breath of the spirit sea realm, like a vast ocean, diffuses towards the people of the fire chamber of Commerce. Luo Xin, Luo Ming and others are more desperate.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Just then, a clear voice came from the distance.


    Hearing this sound, Luo Xin was shocked all over. Without knowing why, he was immediately excited and looked in the direction of the sound.


    Others also looked in the direction of the sound.


    Three young figures come from the sky.


    "Lu Ming, it''s Lu Ming!"


    Luo Xin got excited.


    "It''s him!"


    Chen Dao''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Only a few of them know that Lu Ming is Shura, the one who can kill the giant snake in the deep sea of Linghai.


    Lu Ming is here. They are saved.


    But no one else knows.


    Xuesha''s eyes were cold and looked at Lu Ming and said, "who are you?"


    "Who am I? That''s funny. Didn''t you keep looking for me? I killed your fifth and sixth brothers. "Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    "It''s you. Hahaha, there''s a way in heaven. You don''t go. There''s no way to hell. It''s stupid of you to vote. But it''s OK. I don''t have to look for you!"


    The blood evil spirit laughs, the vision is extremely cold.


    "Is it? In the future, there will be no bloody pirates in the riot of Xinghai! "


    Lu Ming stepped forward and said, "Xiaoqing, brother Jian, the others will be handed over to you."


    "Good, ha ha!"


    The sword flew with a smile, stepped out and walked towards a peak king.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    The peak king roared, the bright light of the sword, chopped to the sword.


    Keng!


    A slight sound of swords sounded, and a golden light flashed away. Then, the people were shocked to find that the pirate at the top of the king''s realm had broken his sword light, and a bloodstain appeared in the middle of his forehead. Then, the whole person was divided into two.


    A sword, a top king, die!


    Around, everyone was stunned.


    At the same time, Xie Nianqing also came to a peak king.


    But the next scene, more frightening, that peak king just about to move, but the whole person is stiff there, motionless, only his face, showing a look of extreme fear.


    Then touch a sound, this peak king, turn into a group of blood fog, diffuse in the air.


    Dead, fly ash.


    All around, people''s chest, like an exhaust fan, keeps pumping air-conditioning backward.


    Terror, too terrible, the top king, without the slightest strength to fight back, was killed.


    But Xie Nianqing, they are still the level of the top king.


    "He... They are?"


    Luo Mingmu gaped and stammered.


    Luo Xin took a deep breath, pointed to the sword and said, "Yama!"


    Immediately, Xie Nianqing said, "Yasha!"


    Finally, he pointed to Lu Ming and said, "Shura!"


    Luo Ming''s pupil shrank and took a few breaths. He said, "it''s them. No wonder, no wonder!"


    Shura, Yama, the name of Yasha, Jinsha Island, no one knows, Luo Ming of course also heard.


    He knew that today, their flame chamber of Commerce was finally saved.


    After killing two top kings, Xie Nianqing and Jian Feiliu moved and appeared in front of the other two peak kings. The strong breath shrouded them away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    "Go


    The two top kings, even if they don''t want to, turn around and run.


    It''s terrible. If you don''t run, you''ll die.


    However, one in the process of running, suddenly bang, into a cloud of blood fog.


    And the other, in the course of running, suddenly turns into two.


    Four top kings, all dead!


    "Now, it''s your turn!"


    On Lu Ming''s body, a strong breath leaps up and covers the bloody evil spirit.


    The pupil of blood evil spirit shrinks sharply. The strength of sword flying and Xie Nianqing''s showing makes him very frightened.


    "Do you think you can kill me? No matter how strong the peak king is, it will be the peak king after all. I will let you know how strong the spirit sea state is. "


    The blood evil spirit''s body, diffuses the rich blood color fog, his eye bead, becomes red, at the same time, his hands also become red.


    "Bloody hand! Die


    The blood evil spirit steps forward, a palm, toward Lu Ming clap come.


    The air was full of blood, full of the smell of corrosion, and even the air, there was a terrible crackling sound.


    "Linghai is in the middle of a heavy period, just to try the power of zhenjutian Gong!"


    Lu Ming smiles at the corner of his mouth, and Zhan long Zhenyuan roars violently. Lu Ming''s hand is like a Tiandao, and he cuts it out with one hand.


    In this palm, it seems that there is a stele of heaven to suppress everything.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming''s palm, and the blood Sha''s palm Bang together, sends out a dull sound.


    The next moment, people will see, a figure crazy retreat, mouth blood gushing, this person, is the blood evil spirit.


    At this time, a palm of blood evil spirit, has become ragged, his eyes, showing incredible, and panic.


    "How can it be so strong? How can it be so strong? "


    The blood evil spirit roared in horror. Lu Ming just slapped him. He felt as if an Archean mountain had hit him. His internal organs and six internal organs were shocked and his whole body seemed to crack.


    "Linghai realm? I''ve seen it for a long time. Let''s go


    Lu Ming stepped on Jiulong and stepped into the sky. His body was like a streamer. In an instant, he appeared in front of the blood evil spirit, and then he split his hands again.


    Boom!


    This time, the blood evil spirit retreated several kilometers, a pair of arms, directly burst, turned into fly ash, not only that, he burst a big hole in his chest, the whole body was distorted and deformed.


    But for his profound cultivation and strong body, he would have died.


    At this time, he exclaimed in horror: "spare my life, don''t kill me!"


    To meet him, is a spear awn, bright spear awn, through the void, through the heart of blood evil.


    Blood evil spirit, death!


    All the people on the scene were stunned.


    Three moves, just three moves, kill a great power of the spirit sea realm. Is this still the peak king? It''s horrible.


    Luo Xin, Luo Ming and others are also shocked. Lu Ming''s combat power has improved and become stronger than when he was in Jinsha island.


    "I''m too far from being the king of the top


    Chen Dao shakes his head and smiles bitterly.


    "Zhenjutiangong is worthy of being a blood martial skill of semi divine level. Its power is really powerful, but the consumption of Zhenyuan is really amazing!"


    Lu Ming smiles and swallows the blood essence and the ring.


    "Next, these people will be handed over to you, Xiaoqing, brother Jian. Let''s go!"


    The first sentence is to the flame chamber of Commerce, and then to Xie Nianqing and Jian Feiliu.


    The strongest people have been killed. The rest of the bloody Pirate Group will be handed over to the flame chamber of Commerce.


    After all, the flame chamber of Commerce has four top kings. They will definitely take this opportunity to exterminate the bloody evil pirates.


    Lu Ming, three people, soared away, and sure enough, there was a cry of killing in the rear.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Luo Xin whispered and looked into the distance, then sighed and joined the battle.


    On top of the giant snake puppet, the three sat cross legged and continued their journey.


    "Brother Lu, your combat power is getting stronger and stronger now. Now I don''t think you are your opponent at all."


    Sword fly stream wry smile way.


    "Brother Jian is modest!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "I''m not modest, I''m telling the truth!"


    The sword flies through the channel, and then looks at Xie Nianqing.


    Although Xie Nianqing did not show much, he also gave him an unfathomable feeling. He estimated that if he really wanted to start, he would not be an opponent.


    The most amazing thing is that Xie Nianqing and Lu Ming''s artistic conception of heaven and earth are still at the first level. If their artistic conception of heaven and earth breaks through the second level, how terrible would it be?


    "If they break through the second level of artistic conception of heaven and earth, they can compete with those abnormal people on the king list!"


    The sword flies and the heart moves.


    Although he was ranked 788 in the list of thousand pride, he was more powerful than him in the top of the list, but there were a lot of them.Because, QIANJIAO list, only ranked under the age of 30 Tianjiao, and Tianwang list, no age limit.


    In the list of thousand pride, almost all of the top 600 are accomplishments above the realm of spiritual sea. Only the last ten Heavenly Kings ranked in the top 600 by virtue of the realm of kings, which can be called terror.


    Therefore, Tianjiao, who is stronger than him on the QIANJIAO list, has nearly 200 people and many powerful old kings. Therefore, among the top kings, there are still many who are more powerful than him.


    After all, the eastern wilderness is too big, the peak king, too many.


    "My artistic conception of the earth should be promoted to the first level as soon as possible, otherwise, it will not exert much power."


    Lu Ming thought.


    The artistic conception of the earth is quite different from the other three. Once the artistic conception of the earth is similar to that of the other three, the power of the four artistic conception will be terrifying, and Lu Ming''s combat power will be improved.


    The giant snake puppet was very fast. After another three days, they arrived at the golden field, twice as fast as expected.


    After arriving at the golden light region, they continued to fly, and three days later, they arrived at jinjianzong.


    Jinjianzong is so magnificent that it is more magnificent and powerful than any other sect Lu Ming has ever seen.


    It can be seen that the power of the emperor of light is the same as that of the God of Jinmen.


    Moreover, there is also a cross domain transmission array in jinjianzong, which can transmit to other large regions.


    They are going to take the cross domain transmission array of jinjianzong to Tianwang domain.


    Jianfeiliu is a very high status in jinjianzong. He is the first genius of jinjianzong. After returning, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing naturally received a grand reception.


    "Brother Lu, Miss Xie, may stay in jinjianzong for two days. This time, jinjianzong will send a group of top kings to compete for the list of heavenly kings together!"


    With Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing, Jian Feiliu comes to an elegant other courtyard, where they treat each other humanely.


    "No harm!"


    Lu Ming laughed and said, "this time, will all the top kings of Donghuang be gathered together?"


    "It''s exaggeration to gather all the top kings, but most of them will participate. Of course, it means that human beings, the demons of TIANYAO Valley, will not participate in the competition, and the people of Fu puppet clan will not participate in it either!"


    Sword flying channel.


    "Why didn''t Fu puppet clan join in Lu Ming felt a little curious.


    "Because the battle over the king''s list is only aimed at martial arts, there will be no benefit from the cultivation of the way."


    Jian Feiliu explained.


    Lu Ming nods and has a general idea.


    It seems that the battle for the heavenly king list will be extremely fierce.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    Two days later, jinjianzong sent 29 powerful top kings to Tianwang area, and they were 30 people in total.


    Among them, some are very old and some are in their thirties.


    The oldest are two old kings who are nearly 1000 years old. Seeing that the time limit is approaching, they want to take a chance. With good luck, they may be able to break through the Linghai realm. In this way, the longevity yuan can be increased by one thousand years.


    Together with Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing, a total of 32 people set foot on the cross domain transmission array and went to Tianwang domain.


    Tianwangyu is a very special region in Donghuang.


    Because the Tianwang area is very small, even only a few tens of the Tianxuan area. It is the smallest area of the eastern wasteland, and there is a lack of resources. There are few powerful forces here.


    Moreover, it is located at the junction of the emperor''s heavenly god palace and the heavenly corpse sect. Therefore, this is a no matter where the two overlord forces have not occupied it.


    But it didn''t affect his fame. It was the stele of heavenly king.


    The two Tianwang steles are located in the Tianwang area.


    Every three years, the heavenly king monument will be opened, and the battle for the list of heavenly kings will be held here, where countless top kings will gather.


    Around the Tianwang stele, more than a dozen big cities have been built within a radius of hundreds of miles.


    On weekdays, there are few people in these big cities, but once the Tianwang stele is opened, it will become a sea of people.


    "So many people?"


    Looking at a city ahead, people come and go, flying, Lu Ming is a little shocked.


    Because these people, any one of them, are the king of the top.


    "In the eastern wilderness, except for the areas occupied by TIANYAO Valley and Fuju Zong, powerful top kings of other regions have come. This time, at least hundreds of thousands of powerful peak kings can be gathered."


    Sword flying channel.


    Lu Ming sighed, and then the crowd flew to a big city.


    After flying into the city, the crowd landed on a street and found an inn to stay.


    Full, full.


    And they were full of search for two houses, until the third house, there was no room.


    "Brother Lu, let''s go out and have a drink somewhere."


    After arranging the guest room, Jian Feiliu finds Lu Ming.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods and finds Xie Nianqing together. They walk outside.


    Among the jinjianzong team, only the three of them are young people. The others are the youngest and over 30 years old. There is no common topic at all. They are still close to each other.


    The town is still quite large, but people still come and go on the streets.


    Young people are relatively few, older people are more, one by one, full of breath, powerful, a look, is the master.


    After a while, they went to a restaurant and ordered some food and wine. While eating, they listened to other people chatting around to see if they could get some information.


    "These two days, it''s so busy. The experts are like clouds!"


    "With so many people competing for the last 108 places, the competition will be extremely fierce."


    "This year, except for the ordinary talent, this year, many young people will emerge, and they will be extremely young, even more powerful."


    "Yes, this is a well-known thing. Even the Tianji chamber of Commerce has not rearranged the list of thousand pride. It is just that there are too many talents. Otherwise, the list would have changed."


    "Yes, if we rearrange the list of thousand pride, those who are at the bottom of the list, such as Gao Qiang, Qin Qingshan and Sheng Xingchen, would have been squeezed out of the list."


    Around, many people are drinking and chatting.


    Touch!


    Suddenly, a young man slapped the table heavily, his eyes like electricity, swept to another table, and said in a cold voice, "frog at the bottom of the well, talking about the pride of heaven, what do you know?"


    This young man is tall and strong, with strong muscles and strong breath. He is a master at a glance.


    At the other table, there are three people in grey robes. They are three young people. Just now, they said that the last few places in the list of thousand pride were forced out of the list.


    "Why? Am I wrong? "


    One of the youths sneered.


    "If you don''t get into the list, how can you know how powerful the talent is?"


    The tall and burly youth sneered.


    "Oh? So you are the pride of the thousand pride list


    That gray robe youth light smile way.


    "I''m strong!"


    The tall young man looked proud.


    When this was said, the rest of the restaurant was moved.


    High strength, QIANJIAO ranking last, but no matter how many places, are the pride of the thousand pride list, strength and talent, absolutely amazing.


    "Oh? Who am I? It turns out to be the top one at the bottom of QIANJIAO list. Hehe, if you are such a unique talent, you should be eliminated. " After hearing this, the young man in grey robe was not surprised at all, but showed a slight irony."In that case, your excellency is very strong. I want to learn from it."


    Gao Gao gets up, his eyes are cold, and his breath is furious, like a fierce beast.


    "If you want to fight, well, today, I will let you know how useless you are!"


    The grey robed youth sneered and got up with a cold breath.


    "Go out and fight!"


    Gao Qiang said, and his body rushed out of the restaurant and flew into the air.


    "Two elder martial brothers, wait for me to come back to drink again!"


    Grey robed youth laughs, and then rushed out of the restaurant, flying high.


    The rest of the restaurant flew out and watched the battle with great interest.


    After all, one of them is one of the most arrogant figures. Even if he is the last one, his fighting power will never be weak. Who is the grey robed youth? With such strong self-confidence, I don''t seem to pay attention to it.


    Other people gathered around.


    "That''s high strength!"


    Someone recognized Gao Qiang.


    For a moment, a large number of people gathered in all directions.


    "See what you can do, dare to talk nonsense!"


    On Gao Qiang''s body, the breath is more and more terrible, such as an ancient fierce beast, choosing people to eat.


    Boom! Boom!


    He stepped out, space roared, terrible energy wanton.


    "Beast crazy fist!"


    Gao Qiang blows out with a fist, and the roar of the beast rings, and the world is constantly shaking.


    "A little bit of work!"


    The grey robed youth sneered and filled with layers of black fog. These black fog, constantly distorted, actually sounded the sound of crying.


    The young man in grey robe grabs it out with one claw. In the void, there is a black river. Inside, there is a sea of corpses.


    Touch!


    Gao Qiang''s fists and the paws of the young man in grey robes are pounded together. Suddenly, he is in a terrible mood. However, Gao Qiang''s face changes greatly and his feet are empty and he retreats continuously.


    Everyone was shocked. The genius of QIANJIAO list, Gao Qiang, actually fell into the inferior position with one move. How could it be possible?


    Gao Qiang seemed unable to bear the result. With a roar, a huge fierce beast appeared on his head. The fierce beast, who did not know its name, was covered with scales and armor. The fierce beast was full of ferocious Qi. Seven silver chakras appeared all over the body of the fierce beast.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    "What''s the use of breaking blood? The claws of the netherworld


    The grey robed youth once again grabbed out, and a terrible river wound around his arm. Between heaven and earth, ghosts were crying and howling, which was extremely terrible.


    Gao Gao roars and rushes up. His strength is wanton and his fists are terrible, which makes the void shake constantly.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    the roar sounded, but it was only a few moves. Gao Qiang retreated continuously, covered with a layer of black fog, and spit out a mouthful of blood from his mouth.


    High strength defeated, is not the opponent at all, and the other side, appears relaxed, did not know how much strength was used.


    Obviously, the gap is too big.


    "Who are you?"


    High strength is unwilling to roar.


    "Heavenly corpse sect, ghost nine!"


    Grey robe youth light answer.


    "It''s the genius of Tianshui sect, ghost nine. I haven''t heard of it. It seems to be a new rising genius."


    "Sure enough, there are more and more geniuses now."


    Around, many people sigh.


    "This is your strength. It''s really disappointing that you should have been removed from the list of thousand pride."


    Ghost nine sneers, and then step out, back to the restaurant.


    "It''s a genius of the Tianshi sect. The people of the Tianshi sect practice very strange skills, and it''s really beyond the ordinary people''s ability to resist."


    Lu Ming opens his way.


    In the past, when he was in the Tianxuan region, he met with the Tianshi sect, who manipulated and refined the corpses to fight with them. His combat effectiveness was not strong.


    Later, when he met Xuegang in the riot Xinghai, he found that the people of the Tianshi sect did not necessarily rely on the cultivation of corpses, and some of them did not rely on the cultivation of corpses. However, the cultivation of skills and the understanding of artistic conception were extremely weird and powerful.


    It is not unreasonable that Tianshui sect can rise in a short period of time and fight against the emperor''s god palace.


    The speaker did not intend, the listener intended, but this sentence was heard by Gao Qiang.


    As soon as his eyes were cold, he stepped forward to Lu Ming and said, "boy, what are you talking about? Can''t ordinary people resist it? So you''re no longer an ordinary person. I''ll learn from it! "


    Gao Qiang has just been defeated by Gui Jiu. He feels shameless. He feels uncomfortable in his heart. He just hears that Lu Ming says that the skill of Tianshui sect is not that ordinary people can resist. The implication is that Gao Qiang is an ordinary person?


    He is a high-powered man. He is always arrogant and arrogant. But today, he was easily defeated by Gui Jiu, and then he was said to be an ordinary person by a boy who didn''t know where he came out. His anger was out of control.


    He wants to find some face in Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is speechless. He just made an objective evaluation, and he was followed.


    "Brother Gao, I don''t mean you. Many people have a headache when they meet the weird skills of Tianshui sect."


    Lu Ming explained.


    "Shut up, what are you that deserve to be my brother? What''s more, you mean that many talented people in QIANJIAO list are not the opponents of GUI Jiu, but you can? "


    Gao Gao scolds and asks Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s eyebrows are wrinkled. Is she ill?


    "Gao Qiang, I advise you to go away, don''t be shameless!"


    On one side, Jian Fei drank coldly, and his face was very ugly.


    Several people''s dispute, but also caused other people''s curiosity, have looked over.


    "Who are these young men? It seems that Gao Qiang is going to find face in them. "


    "Don''t kick the iron plate again!"


    Some people sneer.


    "How can it be so easy? High strength is still very strong, which has so bad luck, can not easily kick to the iron plate. "


    The people on the side were talking and watching with interest.


    Being scolded by the sword Feiliu, Gao Qiang''s face became colder. His eyes were like a fierce beast. He looked at Jian Feiliu and said, "boy, with your words, today, I''m going to waste your arm!"


    Boom!


    The breath of Gao Qiang was furious, and a fist flew towards the sword.


    The sword flies, the eyes are cold, the eyes are shining golden light, and points to the sword, everything comes out.


    A golden sword light flashed, as if it could cut everything. The high-strength fist was cut in two like tofu. The sword light kept cutting towards Gao Qiang''s arm.


    Gao Qiang was shocked and turned pale. His body was crazy and his blood burst out. His body swelled sharply and his breath was more powerful.


    "Chop!"


    The eyes of the flying sword turn into gold, and the body reveals sharp edge, like a peerless sword.


    Whew!


    The golden sword light soared and broke through the void in an instant. Then, a shrill roar rang out. People saw Gao Qiang''s crazy retreat, and one of his arms had disappeared.


    Just now, Gao Qiang said that he would scrap one arm of Jian Feiliu. Now, Jian Feiliu has cut off one of his arms.


    Rolling, complete rolling.


    "Who are you?"


    Gao Qiang roared wildly. He ran Zhenyuan and sealed the wound to stop bleeding.His eyes were red, too miserable, an arm was cut, and his vitality was greatly damaged. He was doomed to struggle with other geniuses.


    He is angry, he is unwilling.


    "The sword flies


    Jian Feiliu gave his name.


    "Jian Feiliu, originally it was the sword Feiliu. The sword Feiliu ranked 788 on the QIANJIAO list was hundreds of places higher than that of Gao Qiang. The gap is too big."


    "It''s no wonder that when I fell down, I met Jian Feiliu. It''s really bad luck for Gao Qiang. First, I met the genius of Tianshui sect, and now I''ve kicked the iron plate of jianfeiliu."


    "It''s not that he is too arrogant. He thought he was in his own big slap. What is this? Tianwangyu, now that the strong gather, he is so arrogant, not looking for death? "


    "Yes, who are the two young men? I''m afraid it''s not small to be able to stand together with sword Feiliu. Is it Tianjiao who ranks at the top of QIANJIAO list


    "Even if it''s not Tianjiao of QIANJIAO list, it''s no small matter!"


    All around, people were talking.


    "Sword flies, good, I recognize planting!"


    Gao Qiang roars, like a wounded beast. His eyes look at Lu Ming, which is full of killing intention.


    It''s all him. If Lu Ming didn''t say that, how could he find Lu Ming and offend Jian Feiliu? Everything is Lu Ming.


    If it was not for the sword, he would like to kill Lu Ming now.


    "Lu Ming!"


    At this time, a roar, several streamers, toward this side.


    The light dissipated and several figures appeared.


    "Qin Qingfei? Qin Qingshan? "


    Lu Ming is stunned. Unexpectedly, he meets Qin Qingfei and Qin Qingshan here. Behind them, there is an old man.


    "Lu Ming, I didn''t expect to meet you here. Ha ha, our account should be calculated."


    Qin Qingfei sneers, and his breath is strong. Obviously, after this period of time, Qin Qingfei''s cultivation has also broken into the peak.


    "With such rubbish as you?"


    Lu Ming glanced at him with a disdainful way.


    "What are you talking about? Don''t be arrogant because you have some strength. I tell you, there are many people who can suppress you. Today, see who can save you. "


    Qin Qingfei sneers.


    "Is it? Well, I just want to find you to calculate the account of that day


    Lu Ming steps out, her eyes cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    Lu Ming still clearly remembers that in Hongyu, Qin Qingfei and Qin Qingshan repeatedly targeted him. If Yan fanatics didn''t appear in the back, he might not have been able to return to tianxuanyu to catch up with Mulan''s marriage with Shengxing.


    Originally, since this matter has passed, it has passed like this. Lu Ming has no spare time to go to Hongyu to find Qin Qingfei and other people''s troubles.


    But unexpectedly, they jumped in front of Lu Ming and yelled. Lu Ming naturally had to settle the account.


    Seeing Lu Ming stepping out, Qin Qingfei''s face changed greatly. He could not help but step back. At first, Lu Ming was able to compete with Qin Qingshan, but he was not an opponent.


    "Lu Ming, your opponent is me!"


    Qin Qingshan takes a step forward, and the breath bursts out, standing opposite Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, when the first battle in the early days of the war, there is no victory or defeat. Today, one point is higher than the other."


    Qin Qing shirt eyes, showing a strong sense of war.


    "It''s a lively day."


    Around the people, one by one excited to watch.


    At this time, someone recognized Qin Qingshan, which naturally aroused the interest of people around him.


    Today, there is Tianjiao at the end of QIANJIAO list, and then there is sword flying. Now, there is another genius in QIANJIAO list, Qin Qingshan.


    Qin Qingshan ranks one higher than Gao Qiang.


    "Hey hey, it seems that I don''t need to do it. I''d like to have a look. This boy has a few catties or two and dares to talk nonsense!"


    Gao Qiang sneered in his heart.


    "Let''s go, try your best and give you two moves!"


    Lu Ming''s light way.


    The implication is obvious. Lu Ming only gives him two moves to give full play. After two moves, he has no chance to make a move.


    Confidence, arrogance!


    "I''m not ashamed of it!"


    Qin Qingshan cold drink, the breath on the body, violent and out.


    This breath is extremely cold, as if it can freeze everything. In the air, there are many ice crystals in an instant. Even the air can be frozen.


    Qin Qingshan''s body became transparent, and even his hair became snow-white.


    Qin Qingshan seems to have become an iceman, and his breath is more and more powerful.


    This is the secret blood skill of Qin Qingshan. Facing Lu Ming, he dare not be careless. As soon as he makes a move, he uses his unique skill.


    "Chop!"


    Qin Qingshan drinks a lot and cuts out a huge blade. The blade breaks the sky and is extremely cold. It cuts to the top of Lu Ming''s head.


    The breath of exhibition is stronger than Gao Qiang.


    Many people''s pupils shrink, and Qin Qingshan''s combat power is extremely strong. In recent years, he has made great progress. I''m afraid that with his current combat power, he has not only ranked 999.


    Boom!


    When Lu Ming''s fist is about to fall, Lu Ming will not move.


    A bright fist awn, pierced through the void, thundered on the blade awn and smashed.


    "It''s not bad. It''s a little bit better than it was, but is it just that? It''s a long way off


    Lu Ming''s light way, calm tone, seems to have done a trivial matter.


    Qin Qingshan pupil sharp contraction, in the eyes, some incredible, Lu Ming, actually so easy to crack his attack, how can it be so strong?


    "Take me again!"


    Qin Qingshan roared, his eyes turned white, Zhenyuan crazy broke out, the whole body, the cold continued to shrink.


    Whew!


    Qin Qingshan people''s swords are combined into one, which turns into a cold sword. It seems that there is only one blade left between heaven and earth.


    "How strong, back off!"


    The people around quickly retreat to avoid being hurt by the wanton ice knife.


    However, Lu Ming is still calm in the air, and when the blade is near, he still just blows out a fist.


    Fist awn out, knife awn broken!


    Qin Qingshan''s incredible retreat.


    "Qin Qingshan, although you are much stronger than that, you are still far behind!"


    A faint voice comes out of Lu Ming''s mouth, and then a vast spear bursts out of Lu Ming''s hand and smashes it towards Qin Qingshan.


    This spear awn, irresistible, completely locked Qin Qingshan.


    Boom!


    Qin Qingshan is like being hit by a sacred mountain. It is blasted down the earth and the street below is smashed into a big pit.


    If it is not for a master to guard in time, half of the city will be razed to the ground.


    Qin Qingshan, defeated.


    The defeat was so thorough, so easy.


    Before he started, Lu Ming told him to give full play. There were only two opportunities. Previously, some people thought that Lu Ming was too arrogant. However, it turns out that Lu Ming is telling the truth. Once he does, Qin Qingshan really has no chance to do it.


    Many people around guess who Lu Ming is? Unexpectedly, Qin Qingshan is so powerful that he has no strength to fight back.


    "There are too many new rising talents now. Those who have been ranked 900 in the last thousand pride list are very dangerous. There is a great possibility that they will be squeezed out of the list, especially the last few. It is a certain thing to squeeze out of the list.""Don''t say that after 900, even after 800, if the progress is not fast, they are likely to be squeezed out."


    Around, many people were shocked.


    Gao Qiang stares at Lu Ming, his face is bloodless.


    Just now, he even wanted to teach Lu Ming a lesson and teach him a lesson with his strength. Isn''t that for death?


    The thought made him tremble.


    "Perverts, all perverts!"


    Gao Qiang''s heart was helpless and roared. He was so unlucky today. He was invincible in his area and young generation, which made his self-confidence extremely inflated. He even felt that he was ranked at the bottom of the thousand pride list and thought that with his talent, he could at least rank in the front hundreds.


    But today, reality has hit him hard.


    However, this moment, he is better than a young man.


    Qin Qingfei, standing on one side, was stunned.


    In his mind, the elder brother, who has always been powerful and invincible, has no power to fight back in Lu Ming''s hands. He is as weak as a baby. How can this be possible? Seven or eight months ago, Lu Ming was suppressed by his elder brother. Now, why is he so strong?


    Shua!


    Suddenly, a figure moved and appeared in front of him. It was Lu Ming.


    "Ah, what do you want?"


    Qin Qingshan screamed with fright.


    "It''s very simple, take your arm, you and me, clear up!"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "No!"


    Qin Qingfei screamed and retreated quickly.


    "Don''t hurt young master Qingfei!"


    The old man behind Qin Qingfei yells, and Zhenyuan comes out in a rage. He attacks with terror, and the storm pours down on Lu Ming.


    This old man is also a top king, but his combat power is extremely strong. He is definitely an old man who has practiced for more than 500 years to participate in this battle of King list.


    "Get out of here


    Lu Ming doesn''t look at it. He kicks it out, and the force of Jiulong''s stepping into the sky breaks out. In an instant, all the attacks of the old man are defeated. The old man screams, and his body flies out from afar, coughing up blood.


    People are even more surprised. Lu Ming is too strong. The old man''s combat power is not weaker than Qin Qingshan, but in front of Lu Ming, he is like a chicken without any resistance. The difference is too big.


    "Chop!"


    Lu Ming points to the sword and cuts it out. A scream rings out, and Qin Qingfei''s arm flies out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    Qin Qingfei screamed hysterically.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming drinks cold.


    Suddenly, Qin Qingfei didn''t dare to cry. He took Qin Qingshan with him and walked away in gray.


    He came and walked in great confusion.


    Looking at the amazing eyes around, Lu Ming is extremely calm.


    It''s nothing to defeat Qin Qingshan. In his heart, Qin Qingshan has not been regarded as an opponent for a long time. The opponents in his heart are those who are at the top of the list of thousand arrogance, and even the top ten heavenly kings who have broken into the top 600 with the help of the realm of kings and are as famous as Tianjiao in many spiritual realms.


    That''s his opponent.


    Turn around and walk back.


    "Brother sword, let''s go in and continue drinking!"


    Lu Mingdao, but the sword Feiliu did not respond. He was slightly stunned and looked at the sword Feiliu.


    But see the sword flying stream Leng Leng looking at a direction, two eyes have no God.


    Following the eyes of the sword flying stream, Lu Ming sees several figures.


    A tall young man wearing a red scale armour robe, a young woman, graceful, very beautiful appearance.


    Behind the two, there are two old men.


    But the sword flies the vision, always in that woman''s body, that woman actually lowers the head, does not seem to dare to look up.


    Bang! Bang! ...


    the youth in the scale armour battle robe clapped their hands and walked towards Lu Ming. They said with a smile: "I didn''t expect to meet such an expert here. It''s good, isn''t it? Isn''t this brother Jian? "


    "Wang Mang!"


    Jian Feiliu looks at the youth and makes a deep voice.


    "Ha ha, the sword flies, what? You''re here for the king list battle? With your accomplishments, be careful to die here. "


    The corners of Wang Mang''s mouth slightly raised, revealing a trace of irony.


    "Do you care whether I am alive or dead? Brother Lu, let''s go


    Jian Feiliu said, turning to leave.


    "Ha ha, sword flies stream, see oneself younger martial sister, don''t you say hello?"


    Wang Mang laughed, and his strong arm held the beautiful woman beside him in his arms. The woman''s body trembled, but she did not dare to resist.


    The body of sword Feiliu also trembled slightly and clenched his fists.


    "Ha ha, sword Feiliu, I said at the beginning that as long as I take a fancy to your younger martial sister, she will be my person. Now, she has not become my wife. In a word, her figure and skin are really comfortable to touch."


    Wang Mang laughs, a big hand, actually unscrupulously in the woman''s chest wantonly knead.


    The woman''s body trembled, but she bowed her head and said nothing.


    Cluck...


    sword Feiliu clenched his fists tightly, his eyes were red, his teeth clenched.


    "What? If you want to hit me, don''t you? What a waste! "


    Wang Mang drank cold.


    The breath of the sword was heavy.


    On the edge, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing, their eyes are cold, and they are filled with a strong breath.


    "Brother Lu, Miss Xie, let''s go!"


    The sound of sword flying was hoarse and seemed to be filled with infinite anger.


    Lu Ming frowned. He felt that the things inside seemed very complicated.


    He didn''t understand the situation, and it was really inconvenient for him to move.


    Jian Feiliu once again looked at the woman, then turned and strode away.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Ming says to Xie Nianqing, and then turns to leave.


    "What a waste!"


    From the rear, Wang Mang disdained the voice.


    Instead of returning to the previous restaurant, the three returned directly to the inn.


    On the road, the sword flew without a sound. His eyes were red and his fists clenched.


    After returning to the inn, Jian Feiliu spoke.


    "Brother Lu, Miss Xie, are you curious, why didn''t I just do it?"


    Sword flying channel.


    "Wang Mang, I remember that Wang Mang, who ranked 700 in the list of thousand pride, is that the man?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Jian Feiliu nodded and said, "it''s really him, but I won''t do it. It''s not that he ranks higher than me, but because he is the descendant of the ancient family and the Wang family."


    "Wang family? The Wang family, one of the six ancient families? " Lu Ming frowned.


    "Yes


    Jian Feiliu nodded, then sighed: "the strength of the six ancient families is too terrible. I''m not afraid, but I have to consider it for jinjianzong, and I have to consider it for my younger martial sister!"


    "How powerful are the six ancient families?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Certainly powerful, Lu Ming, I think you should study some knowledge well, some common sense do not know?"


    On the edge, Xie Nianqing whitened Lu Ming.Lu Ming touches his nose awkwardly.


    "Miss Xie is right. The six ancient aristocratic families are amazing in strength. At first, Emperor Wu founded the emperor Tianshen palace. There were nine aristocratic families. They followed the emperor and the emperor to fight in the world. These nine families were called the nine ancient families."


    "Each ancient family, its own inheritance and talent, are extremely amazing. Later, each family was given a divine level skill as a town level skill by Emperor Wu. Since then, the nine ancient families have become more powerful. As time goes by, three of the nine ancient families have disappeared, and now there are six left."


    "These six ancient families are the most powerful forces in the emperor''s heavenly god palace. All of them are in Jiulong city of tianwu region. The strength of these six ancient families is not comparable to those of other large regions. The difference is too far."


    Jian Feiliu explained.


    "How can you have divine level skills?" Lu Ming''s eyes are fixed.


    "Yes, it is said that the divine level skills of the ancient aristocratic families are complementary to their blood, and their powers are extremely terrifying and amazing. For example, Jinjian sect is very powerful in the golden light region, covering the sky with one hand, and having the strong one with the highest spiritual birth. However, compared with the ancient family, it is still far behind. Every ancient family has many powerful spirits and spirits."


    Sword flying stream sighed.


    Lu Ming nods. It''s true. As long as one of the strong spirits in the spirit realm is mobilized, the ancient families can destroy the jinjianzong.


    "What''s the matter with that woman?"


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    But Jian Feiliu didn''t answer. He seemed to be lost in thought.


    "Brother sword, if it''s inconvenient to answer, that''s fine." Lu Mingdao.


    "Ah! It''s nothing. The woman was originally my younger martial sister. I had a childhood childhood with my younger martial sister. Once, I went out for training with my younger martial sister. Wang Mang took a fancy to my younger martial sister. Later, she sent people from the Wang family to propose marriage to the king''s family. What a huge thing. Some of the elders of the Jinjian clan would like to. What a ridiculous thing is, my younger martial sister should also like it, ha ha ha £¡¡±


    Jian Feiliu finished and laughed at himself.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing looked at each other and did not say more.


    Jian Feiliu said simply, but they could also guess about it.


    Lu Ming can''t help but think of Lu Yao. Wasn''t Lu Yao the same? In order to climb up to a stronger power, he was abandoned.


    Such a thing happened not only to Lu Ming, but also everywhere in the world of martial arts.


    "There''s no need to worry too much, but when the battle of luck comes, there are regulations everywhere. The younger generation is fighting for the front, and the old people are generally not allowed to intervene. Even if Wang Mang is killed, their elders of the Wang family can not do anything."


    Xie Nianqing''s eyes were cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    "Yes, there is no grass in the world. Brother sword, you need to put it down!"


    Lu Ming clapped his sword on Feiliu''s shoulder and said nothing more.


    This kind of thing, the outsider is very difficult to help, needs to face by oneself.


    Then they went back to their rooms.


    Now, there are 20 days to go before the battle of tianwangbang officially begins.


    Lu Ming wants to improve her strength as soon as possible in these 20 days.


    There are six ancient families who practice divine level skills. Among them, the arrogance of heaven and the combat power are absolutely terrible.


    Lu Ming also practiced the divine level skill, the true formula of the battle dragon, and knew the horror of the divine level skill.


    Zhan Long Zhen Jue, which can cultivate ten times the true yuan, has always been the foundation of Lu Ming''s powerful combat power.


    Then, it is also a divine level skill, which is absolutely terrifying.


    The battle of the heavenly king list will be extremely tragic.


    Lu Ming enters the supreme temple, sits cross legged in front of the ancient tree of enlightenment, takes out a piece of earth''s mystic stone and begins to practice.


    After chatting with Lian Cang for a while, Jiuyang supreme returned to the supreme temple and fell into a deep sleep.


    Click!


    Crushing the earth''s augite, the artistic conception of silk, diffuse Lu Ming''s whole body.


    This quick augite is a medium grade augite.


    In a twinkling of an eye, more than a day later, Lu Ming raised the artistic conception of the earth to the peak of a level of Xiaocheng, and it was only one step away that we could break through Dacheng.


    At this time, Lu Ming feels a bottleneck.


    The artistic conception of the earth has encountered a bottleneck at the first level. Like other kinds of artistic conception, Lu Ming only encountered the bottleneck when he practiced to the first level limit at one breath.


    The artistic conception of the earth is worthy of special artistic conception, which is not comparable to the nine common artistic conception.


    Now that she has encountered a bottleneck, Lu Ming stops practicing and plans to go outside for a walk.


    Open the door, go out, but see, a figure flash away, toward the outside.


    "Brother sword!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    The figure just now was the sword flying stream. Now it''s night, and the look of Jian Fei Liu seems to be a little anxious. What''s the matter?


    Lu Ming''s expression moved, then followed up.


    Jian Feiliu''s body shape is very fast, like a mirage. It goes around several streets and appears in a secluded alley.


    Lu Ming engraved for himself a breath of convergence array, quietly followed the sword Feiliu, sword Feiliu did not feel.


    "Well?"


    Lu Ming appears on the roof of a house. Looking down, she sees a woman in an alley.


    It''s the younger martial sister whose sword is flying.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Jian Feiliu looks at the woman in front of her, and her voice is cold.


    "Elder martial brother, do you really hate me so much?" The woman looked at the sword and laughed miserably.


    "Hate you? How? Every man has his own will. I can''t force him. If I hate him, I hate myself. I hate my low birth and low talent. Even if I practice hard, I still can''t compare with Wang Mang. " The sword flew and laughed at himself.


    "Elder martial brother, I was wrong, I was really wrong!"


    At this time, the woman suddenly a sad smile, Jiao body tremble, shed tears.


    "What''s going on?" The sword flies and frowns.


    "Elder martial brother, you need to save me. I want to leave that beast. Since I followed him, he has not regarded me as a human being and abused me every day. Elder martial brother, I beg you. Now, I can only rely on you."


    The woman went to the sword Feiliu side, holding the sword Feiliu''s arm, crying constantly.


    She rolled up her sleeves and saw that her arms were covered with scars, which were all whip marks.


    "That beast abused me every day, whipped me with a whip, left a scar on my body, and I was not allowed to use my skills to heal my wound. I really can''t stand it. I want to leave him, elder martial brother. I want to leave him. At the beginning, I shouldn''t have promised, I shouldn''t have promised."


    The woman wept and the tears came down.


    "Beast, beast!"


    The sword flew down his throat and roared like a wild animal.


    "Not good!"


    On the roof, Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly moved.


    Not far away, there are several streamers, flying towards this side.


    "Bitch, dare to meet your old lover behind my back, bitch."


    A roar reverberates between heaven and earth.


    The next moment, three figures, landing in the alley.


    "Wang Mang!"


    The woman screamed, and her face was pale and bloodless.


    "Sword flies, my woman, you dare to touch, today, you will die!"


    In Wang Mang''s eyes, a cold killing opportunity flashed. On his body, however, there was a raging flame. The flame turned purple and the temperature was terrible. The walls of the houses around him and the floor under his feet were vaporized directly.


    Make hard stone, direct gasification, this temperature, too terrible."Burning the sky!"


    The pupil of Jian Fei Liu contracted sharply.


    The formula of burning the sky with fire is a unique skill of the six ancient Wangs.


    Bang!


    Wang Mang stepped out and crossed toward the sword. In his hand, a halberd condensed by the fire appeared and chopped down towards the sword.


    Keng!


    When the sword is blaring, the pupil of the sword turns into gold. A golden sword appears in the hand. A golden sword light cuts through the night, as if it can split the black night.


    However, he could not break Wang Mang''s halberd.


    Boom!


    The terrible temperature, burning everything, on the ground, there is a deep pit, that is by the flame gasification, a golden and purple mixture of strong gas, soared into the sky, straight into the clouds.


    Step on it! Step on it! ...


    the sword is flying, and the body is retreating rapidly. The whole body is shining with golden light, which is resisting the terrible temperature.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Someone is fighting. What a terrible move!"


    Nearby, countless people were startled and flew towards this side. All of a sudden, there were figures in all directions.


    "That''s the formula of burning the sky with fire, and it''s the pride of the Wangs."


    "Wang Mang is Wang Mang, the 700th in the list of thousand pride."


    "The other one, it seems, is the sword Feiliu. He is against Wang Mang."


    Around, someone recognized two people, quite shocked.


    "Sword flying, is that all? What a disappointment


    Wang Mang''s whole body was ablaze with purple flame, like a god of fire. The terrible temperature overflowed everywhere, and even the air burned up. The place where Wang Mang stood became a vacuum.


    He stepped out again, and the halberd of fire cut through the night sky and chopped to the sword.


    The golden light of Jian Fei Liu''s body was about to condense into substance, and turned into a golden armor. Wearing it on him, a golden sword light suddenly chopped out again.


    But this time, the sword flew and retreated further, and the golden light on his body trembled, as if to collapse.


    Shua! Shua!


    Two old men who came with Wang Mang appeared beside the woman, one of them clasped her shoulder.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    The woman yelled.


    "Bitch, today, I''m going to show you how I killed your old lover."


    Wang Mang drank coldly, and walked out to kill the sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    "Younger martial sister!"


    The sword flew and gnawed his teeth. His body soared into the sky and flew into the sky.


    "You can''t escape!"


    Wang Mang stepped up, momentum like a rainbow, that kind of purple flame, it is too terrible, the place, space into a vacuum.


    Wang family, an ancient aristocratic family, is a kind of flame, extremely amazing.


    Especially the royal family, legend can awaken a kind of blood called Ziji Tianhuo. This blood, combined with the divine level skill and the fire burning formula, is extremely powerful and terrifying.


    Lu Ming is not in a hurry. This kind of thing still needs Jian Feiliu to face up to. However, if Jian Feiliu is in danger, he will not sit back and ignore it.


    "Jin Mie Jian!"


    The sword Feiliu roared, and the dazzling golden light of his whole body converged. It seemed that they were all condensed into the Battle Sword in his hand. The extremely sharp feeling came out from the sword Feiliu''s hand.


    Then, a sword light of dark gold was slashed towards Wang Mang.


    "Demigod level martial arts skills!"


    Wang Mang''s pupils shrank and he let out a low roar. Then, the flames on his body soared.


    "Purple is broken!"


    Purple halberds, surging out, the pressure of the space booming.


    A terrible roar reverberated between the heaven and the earth. The dark golden sword light was broken, and the body of the sword flew out from afar, coughing up blood in the air.


    Even, on his body, there was a purple flame, blazing, as if to burn the sword into ashes.


    "You actually have semi divine martial arts. Unfortunately, you can''t master them. What''s more, you''re still someone else''s, not blood martial arts. You want to block me. Die!"


    Wang Mang drank a lot and walked out to kill the sword.


    He used his own blood skills. Although he was less than half divine level, he was also infinitely close to the semi divine level. In addition, the combination of the divine level flame burning formula and the purple sky fire blood vein, he defeated the attack of the sword Feiliu in one fell swoop.


    Jian Feiliu''s semi divine martial art was obtained from the holy mountain of the world under the earth. It was just practiced for a short time, and its power was not strong. Naturally, it was not Wang Mang''s opponent.


    "If the sword is defeated, will he be killed by Wang Mang?"


    "Wang family, it''s too strong. The blood is terrible. With the divine level skill, who can defeat it? In the first World War of the same level, we are almost invincible. Though our swords are strong, we can''t escape defeat! "


    "Yes, historically, almost all of the top ten Heavenly Kings on the list of heavenly kings have been occupied by the six ancient aristocratic families. Most of the places in the top of the list are occupied by the talents of the six ancient families."


    "Not to mention the list of heavenly kings, even if it is the top of the list of thousand pride, it is not the six ancient aristocratic families that occupy the top. Only after the rise of the heavenly corpse sect can heaven compete with the talents of the six ancient aristocratic families."


    Wang Mang''s Halberd has been cut to Jian Feiliu. It seems that jianfeiliu''s defeat is a foregone conclusion.


    Boom!


    At this time, a vast fist awn, through the void, toward Wang Mang bombarded away.


    "Who? How dare you attack me? "


    Wang Mang angrily drank, and the halberd turned around, waved it out, and chopped at the fist awn.


    Boom!


    Burst sound sounded, Wang Mang slightly moved, backward three steps.


    A slender figure, stepping out, came to the sword flying in front of the body, it is Lu Ming.


    "Brother sword, are you ok?" Lu Mingdao.


    "Brother Lu, let''s laugh at you. This man is very strong. You should be careful!"


    The sword flies the stream to have already extinguished the flame on the body, big mouth gasps.


    "No harm!"


    Lu Ming smiles and looks at Wang Mang with a strong sense of war in his eyes. He says, "God level skills, burning the sky with fire. Today, I want to learn them!"


    "Is it you?"


    Wang Mang recognized Lu Ming, then sneered and said, "boy, don''t think that you can fight with me if you defeat a loser at the bottom of the list of thousand pride. If you want to learn the formula of burning the sky with fire, be ready to be killed!"


    "On your own, I''m afraid the weather is not good yet."


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    Although the cultivation of the Dharma is strong, it is not the cultivation of the Dharma.


    Take Zhan Long Zhen Jue as an example. If you practice it by one person, you may not be able to cultivate the highest level and possess ten times the true yuan.


    Different practitioners have different powers.


    Lu Ming''s meaning is very obvious, Wang Mang''s practice is not home yet.


    "I''m not ashamed of it!"


    Wang Mang''s eyes narrowed and flashed across the cold killing machine. As soon as he stepped on it, he continued to move towards Lu Ming, waving his halberd and burning everything.


    Lu Ming uses his burst star fist, and blows out with one fist. In his fist, there are two kinds of artistic conception of heaven and earth: Thunder and fire.


    Boom!


    The fist awn collides with the halberd, and it roars violently.


    "What a powerful force. I have understood two kinds of artistic conception. Unfortunately, it''s just a level one. Do you want to block me? Kill


    Wang Mang strode out, and the whole thing seemed to turn into a flame. In the night sky, it seemed that a purple sun appeared.Around, more and more people, at this time, has gathered thousands of people, carefully watch.


    Most of the people, are the top king, are to participate in the battle of King list.


    Just take this opportunity to learn about other people''s combat power and make a comparison with yourself.


    There are even Tianjiao, the top seven hundred in QIANJIAO list, and some extremely powerful old people.


    Wang Mang''s understanding of the artistic conception is the flame mood. Obviously, it has reached the second level.


    "Is it? Then add another one! "


    The artistic conception of wind also burst out, and the fusion of three kinds of artistic conception broke out, pushing the power of burst star boxing to the extreme.


    Boom!


    Fierce roar, the sky filled with a bright light, lit up the whole city.


    Wang''s body is not moving, but Lu mang is not moving.


    "Three kinds of artistic conception, impossible!"


    Wang Mang''s eyes flashed an incredible color. I really didn''t expect that someone could cultivate all three kinds of artistic conception to this extent.


    "Purple is broken!"


    Wang Mang''s breath broke out wildly. He showed his top-notch blood skills. The purple flame seemed to break through all obstacles.


    "I said, you can''t get home!"


    Lu Ming sneers, and the real yuan in his body runs wildly.


    Just now, Lu Ming did not have all the real power.


    At this time, in the same level, according to the strong degree of refinement of Zhenyuan, it is completely rolling.


    It''s even more terrible.


    Lu Ming burst out dozens of fists in an instant, each of which was like a meteor, and exploded to Wang Mang.


    Boom! Boom!


    After dozens of explosions, Wang Mang''s body retreated wildly and his mouth overflowed with blood.


    He is injured and completely suppressed by Lu Ming.


    "Damn it, let''s kill him!"


    Wang Mang roared and his voice fell. The two old men flashed and jumped at Lu Ming.


    These two old men were both the top kings, but they lived for a long time. Apart from the fact that the artistic conception of heaven and earth did not break through the second level, they were extremely terrifying in all aspects, and their combat power was not much worse than Wang Mang.


    They join hands and press on Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming sneers at the corners of her mouth and walks out, splitting two palms in a row.


    These two palms are plain, but contain great power of terror.


    Zhenku Tiangong!


    Two dull sound, two old body shape quickly retreat, mouth blood gushing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    All around, the onlookers were shocked. Two old people were shocked by Lu Ming''s blood. Lu Ming''s fighting power was shocked again.


    Lu Ming, with his long hair flying, walked up and pursued the two old men.


    "Boy, stop it!"


    Wang Mang''s voice came out. He stood behind the younger martial sister of sword Feiliu, and his fierce breath enveloped her. He said, "boy, you dare to fight again. Believe me or not, I''ll kill her!"


    Lu Ming frowns. Unexpectedly, Wang Mang is so despicable that he threatens him with Fengting''s life.


    Fengting is the name of younger martial sister jianfeiliu.


    Seeing Lu Ming stop, Wang Mang''s face showed a trace of ferocious color, and said: "boy, you should abandon your cultivation, otherwise, this bitch will die now!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Lu Ming laughed and said, "Wang Mang, if I remember correctly, this woman should be your wife? You threaten me with your own wife''s life? Have you been bitten by a dog


    "What''s more, you are the son of the ancient family? I''ve opened my eyes. "


    Lu Ming really didn''t expect that Wang Mang was so shameless that he threatened Lu Ming with his own wife. Lu Ming was speechless.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming continued to stride up, with her eyes pressing, and said, "kill me if you want. I don''t know this girl. But after that, you Wang Mang, I''m afraid you will carry a good reputation of killing your wife and threatening the enemy!"


    Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming splits out his palm and suppresses everything. The elder brother and the old man spit out blood, and each has an arm that explodes.


    "Damn it! Back


    Wang Mang grabs Fengting and retreats.


    The two old men are also in a hurry. Lu Ming doesn''t press him step by step. He is still a little worried about Feng Ting''s life. If Wang Mang is really crazy and kills Fengting, I''m afraid sword Feiliu will feel bad.


    "Sword Feiliu, you trash, can you only hide behind others? Don''t worry, I''ll look down on this bitch even better after I go back. All this is due to you


    Wang Mang''s angry voice came.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    That wind Ting, scared face pale, whole body trembles unceasingly.


    "Younger martial sister!"


    The sword Feiliu''s eyes are red and his fists are clenched, but he has nothing to do.


    "And the boy, you wait for me, dare to hurt my Wang family, I see how you die?"


    Wang Mang immediately yelled at Lu Ming, and then walked away with the man in a gloomy mood.


    Lu Ming shakes his head. After all, he is an outsider. Just now, he has the ability to keep Wang Mang, but how about staying? The result is that the fate of Feng Ting will be more miserable, and even implicate the sword flying stream.


    He is fearless, but he has to take into account the sword flying flow and Feng Ting.


    Jian Feiliu looked at the direction of Wang Mang''s departure, and was stunned. Then, his body was shaking.


    "Waste, I''m a waste!"


    The sword flies and Nannan talks to himself.


    "Brother sword!" Lu Ming frowns. The sword is not in the right state.


    "Rubbish, brother Lu, I''m a waste. I can''t even protect my beloved woman. I can only watch her being bullied. Do you think that a person like me should be called Tianjiao? Is it worth living in this world? "


    Jian Feiliu''s eyes are empty and decadent. It seems that at this moment, he has lost all his fighting spirit.


    Lu Ming frowns and his sword is flying. At this time, the state is very dangerous. The heart of martial arts is on the verge of collapse.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s body, burst out a strong breath, hands appear a long gun, sharp spear, toward the sword fly flow of eyebrows.


    When the sword flies, the flu should be killed. The golden light in his hand is shining. A golden sword appears, blocking the spear. He retreats quickly. He looks at Lu Ming and says, "brother Lu, what''s the meaning of this?"


    "What do you mean? Kill you


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, the opportunity to kill is everywhere.


    "Kill me? Why did you kill me? "


    Jian Fei shows an incredible color.


    "What''s the use of a waste like you in the world? With a small blow, you can''t recover. What kind of martial arts can you build? It''s better to send you on the road


    Lu Ming''s breath was pressing, and his clear voice continued to spread: "the road of martial arts is full of thorns, and all difficulties will be encountered. What we need to do is not to retreat, but to march forward bravely, with our own strength, to smash everything, to block and kill gods, and to kill demons, if you want to save your younger martial sister, you have to be strong enough to be proud of all the heroes!"


    "The princes and generals have their own kind. The ancestors of the ancient aristocratic family didn''t go up from the ordinary. What''s the matter with just one king''s family? As long as I am strong enough, I am an ancient family! "


    Lu Ming''s voice, like Hongzhong Dalu, constantly knocks on the heart of jianfeiliu, which makes jianfeiliu''s body shake.


    "Strength, strength, yes, as long as I have enough strength, I can save my younger martial sister. As long as I have strength, I can smash everything!"


    Sword Fei Liu murmured to himself. In his eyes, he slowly regained a trace of vitality. Then, he closed his eyes, half loud. When he opened his eyes, his eyes were like two golden magic swords, piercing into the sky.There was a golden sword on his head, as if it could break the sky.


    At this moment, the sword Feiliu seems to have realized something and changed.


    "Brother Lu, this time, thank you very much."


    Sword flying stream solemnly bows to Lu Ming.


    This time, it was too dangerous. He almost broke down in the heart of martial arts. After that, his cultivation would never be advanced any more. He would even be invaded by the heart demons.


    And Lu Ming''s words, such as the top, let him wake up, even let him metamorphosis, from the blood, understand a kind of martial arts, a more powerful blood martial arts.


    He is very grateful to Lu Ming.


    "Brother Jian, you''re welcome. I''m just talking about my heart. Let''s go!"


    Then they returned to the inn.


    But the crowd around them was full of discussion.


    "Who is that boy? It''s such a big tone that I despise the Wangs! "


    "Not only that, but he also said that he was an ancient family. He had such a big tone that he didn''t know the height of heaven and earth!"


    "Look at it, Wang''s Tianjiao will not let him go. Wang Mang is in the Wang family, which can only be regarded as ordinary!"


    There was a lot of discussion, and soon the news of the great war here spread.


    ...


    the next morning, Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, Jian Feiliu and the other 29 experts of jinjianzong flew to the West together.


    It''s over there.


    A hundred miles away, a huge stone tablet, towering into the sky, is up to 1000 meters high and at least hundreds of meters wide.


    This stone tablet, one side, no words, a blank, below, there are 27 steps of stone stairs.


    The stone ladder is very long. You can see that the top seven steps are dark red and empty.


    The lower twenty steps of stone stairs, gray, and the same color as the stone tablet, there are many figures in these twenty steps.


    One by one, they sat on the stairs with their knees crossed, as if they were practicing.


    And, from the bottom up, the number of people decreases.


    On the first ladder, the number of people is the largest, and the higher the number, the fewer the number.


    On the nineteenth step, only one figure sat cross legged, while on the twentieth, no one was there.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    "These people, practice on it?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Yes, there are two Tianwang steles. One is for assessment. This one is used for cultivation. On the stele, there are marks left by ancient great powers. As long as you climb the stairs, you can get some insights, and some people can even break through with it."


    Jian Fengliu said.


    "Isn''t it that only by participating in the battle of the list of heavenly kings and obtaining 108 places, can we step on the ladder of heavenly king''s steles and gain opportunities on it?"


    Lu Ming is a little curious.


    "You''re talking about the seven dark red steps at the top, and the seven dark red steps can only be stepped on by 108 people at last, because the effect is much better than the 20 steps below."


    Sword flying channel.


    "Oh? What would happen if we didn''t get a place to step on it? " Asked Lu Ming.


    "There is no place to die. There is only one way to die. There will be no exception. In fact, it is very dangerous to step on the next 20 steps. Testing one''s willpower has nothing to do with the strength of the heart of the martial arts, and it has nothing to do with cultivation. If the willpower is not enough, the heart of martial arts is not firm, it is likely to fall on it."


    "Moreover, the more upward, the greater the power will be, and the more dangerous it will be. Of course, if you can bear it and get the reward, it will be the same big!"


    Jian Feiliu explained.


    Lu Ming nods and looks interested.


    Tianwang stele is opened only once every three years. In ordinary times, there is no effect on those stairs. Only when time comes, can it have effect.


    Ladder effect, from half a month ago, some people come here to practice half a month ago.


    During this time, a large number of people come every day.


    Hum!


    At this time, on the stairs, one of them couldn''t bear it. He was blasted down the stairs and flew out far away. He fell on the ground and his mouth was full of blood.


    Some people stood up trembling, and slowly retreated, until they stepped down the stairs, they just took a breath and were wet with sweat.


    "Ah, it can only be supported for half an hour at the seventh step!"


    The man sighed that he was a middle-aged man.


    "It''s good that you can support for half an hour on the seventh step. I''m ashamed to say that I''ve lived for 800 years, but I can only support 20 minutes on the seventh ladder!"


    An old man sighed.


    "Speaking of it, the ginger is too empty. It''s terrible!"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes, looking at the top, the figure sitting cross legged on the 19th ladder.


    The figure, erect, was a young man.


    "What? The one above is Jiang Taixu


    Sword flying stream exclaimed.


    Lu Ming''s heart is also a shock.


    Most of the top 600 Tianjiao in the Donghuang QIANJIAO list are the accomplishments of Linghai realm, but there are only ten exceptions. These ten people, with the realm of King Wu, are among the top 600, competing with many Linghai Tianjiao. You can imagine how powerful they are.


    And these ten people are also the top ten in the list of heavenly kings, known as the top ten Heavenly Kings.


    Jiang Taixu is one of them, a descendant of the six ancient families.


    "Today, the top four of the top ten Heavenly Kings have stepped into the realm of Linghai and will not participate in the competition. There is another one, Tianjiao of the Fu puppet sect, who will not participate in this competition. Jiang Taixu, who ranks sixth among the top ten Heavenly Kings, is one of the most likely candidates to compete for the strongest heavenly king in this list."


    "Yes, he''s terrible. He''s been on the 19th floor for three days."


    "My God, it''s too terrible. It''s just one step closer to the ancient heroes."


    There was a sound of discussion all around.


    Lu Ming''s eyes, also through the crowd, looked at the top of the figure.


    Shua! Shua!


    The sound of breaking the sky rings from time to time, and people come here constantly.


    Lu Ming saw Gao Qiang, several young men in grey robes of the Tianshi sect, and Qin Qingshan and Qin Qingfei.


    Seeing Lu Ming, Qin Qingfei''s eyes were frightened.


    Boom!


    The blazing breath came, and a group of people came here, so that the crowd quickly avoided.


    The ancient family is a member of the Wang family.


    There are more than a dozen people from the Wang family. Obviously, this can''t be the whole of the Wang family, it''s just a small part.


    Wang Mang is one of them.


    "Little bastard!"


    As soon as Wang Mang comes, his cold eyes turn to Lu Ming and Jian Feiliu.


    "What do you mean, Wang Mang?"


    On the edge of Wang Mang, there was a young man who was very strange. His eyes were actually red, like ruby. He was extremely strange.


    "Yes, that little scum!"


    Wang Mang points to Lu Ming.


    Red eye youth, stride toward Lu Ming, along the way other people have to avoid retreat, because the red eye youth body temperature, too hot."It''s a member of the Wang family of the ancient aristocratic family. His eyes are red. It should be Wang Mie!"


    "One thousand pride list, 635, Wang Mie!"


    All around, there was a murmur of discussion.


    "Brother Lu, you should be careful. He is very strong!"


    Sword flying stream whispers a reminder.


    QIANJIAO ranked 635, almost the strongest among the kings.


    You know, the top 600, except the top ten Heavenly Kings, are all spiritual sea areas.


    "Boy, last night, it was you who hurt my Wang family and said that my Wang family was nothing?"


    Wang Mie walks up to Lu Ming and asks lightly. His voice is quiet, but he has a condescending manner.


    "So what?"


    Lu Ming responded calmly.


    "Ha ha ha, so what? If you don''t know what the sky is, how can you say it to me? I tell you, the consequence is death


    Wang Mie laughed and his voice was very cold.


    "You can try it!"


    Lu Ming is still very calm.


    "If you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    Boom!


    On Wang Mie''s body, the purple flame and the terrible temperature instantly evaporated the air. The place where he stood, within three meters, became a vacuum.


    Boom!


    At the same time, Lu Ming also burst out a strong breath. Zhenyuan was running, roaring like a dragon, and the three colors of heaven and earth surrounded him.


    As soon as their breath clashed, Lu Ming instantly felt a terrible heat coming towards him, as if this heat could burn everything and destroy everything.


    Lu Ming''s body, can not help but back three steps.


    Wang Mie''s body also stepped back three steps.


    This scene caused a lot of exclamations.


    "Who is that young man? It''s so terrible to fight with Wang Mie''s breath. It''s terrible


    "It''s really terrible. It''s a new rising genius. There are too many talents in this competition. It''s too difficult for us."


    Some old people sigh.


    Although many old people have practiced for hundreds of years, or even nearly a thousand years, they are terrible in all aspects, but they can''t break through the sea of spirits, and their talents are limited.


    Moreover, it can not break through the spirit sea, which shows that the artistic conception of heaven and earth is always trapped in the first level of perfection, and has not reached the second level.


    Every time the king of heaven competes, it is young talent that dominates.


    This time, there are more talents. No wonder the old people are desperate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    "With the coming of the world, Tianjiao comes forth in large numbers. This battle of Tianwang list is a match of some outstanding Tianjiao in the battle of Qi Yun. It will be extremely tragic. We should be prepared."


    Some old people sigh.


    "Boy, you have two sons. How about your fighting power?"


    Wang Mie is forced to retreat by Lu Ming. He suddenly feels that he has no light on his face. The murdering opportunity in his eyes is colder and his breath is stronger.


    "If you want to fight, fight!"


    Lu Ming never gives in, and his fighting spirit is even stronger.


    All of a sudden, a boundless breath, from the top of the crowd diffuse down.


    An old man appeared in the air and said, "in front of the heavenly king tablet, no fighting is allowed. Those who violate it will be killed without mercy."


    The voice was rolling and startled.


    This old man''s breath is so terrible that he can''t bear the slightest idea of resistance. He is not a general spiritual sea state power. Maybe, he is the most powerful one of spirit birth state.


    Every time the stele is opened, the emperor''s god palace and the heavenly corpse sect will send experts to jointly manage the monument.


    Obviously, this old man is the one who manages the tianwangbei.


    The breath of Lu Ming and Wang Mie quickly converged and disappeared.


    "Boy, this time you are far away, but you are not so lucky when the battle of King list begins."


    In the eyes of Wang Mie, the opportunity to kill flashed.


    "Is it? I''ll see you at the battle of the king''s rank that day


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    Wang mieleng snorted, turned away and walked to one side.


    At this time, on the steps of Tianwang stele, people were constantly bombarded down.


    "I must break through the limit and step into the sea of spirit!"


    With a roar, I saw that on the tenth step, there was an old man with white hair. His momentum was like madness, and he stepped up to the eleventh step.


    Touch!


    However, the old man suddenly burst out a big hole in his chest and screamed. His body was like a kite with broken string. He was blown down the stairs and fell to the ground. There was no breath left.


    "It''s the old man Ling Weng. Ah, he''s close to his birthday. He wants to fight for it, but he still falls down after all."


    Someone recognized the old man and sighed.


    "What if you don''t spell? It''s better to fight together than to die out of Shouyuan! "


    There is the same old man with white hair and firm way.


    On the steps, the number of people is getting smaller and smaller.


    At this time, a new man climbed up.


    Such as Gao Qiang, Qin Qingshan, Qin Qingfei, etc.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    there were about 100 people who took the first step.


    As soon as the crowd stepped on, some people''s faces changed greatly and their bodies trembled, but their teeth barely held up, while others were calm.


    Such as Gao Qiang and Qin Qingshan, their faces are calm.


    Ah!


    With a scream, Qin Qingfei was blown down the first ladder and fell to the ground heavily.


    "Ha ha, who is this man? The first step was blown down


    The crowd around, a burst of laughter.


    Generally, those who come here are considered as masters among the top kings. Few of them are knocked down at the first step, and their minds are too poor.


    "Damn it, how could that happen?"


    Qin Qingfei''s face was flushed with shame.


    More than a hundred people, and he was the only one who was blown down the first ladder.


    Others, some of them, sat cross legged on the first step, while others continued up.


    After that, at every step, people would stop, sit cross their knees, and others would be blown down the stairs.


    Generally speaking, as long as not forced, there will be no life-threatening, the most injured.


    Only a few people, all the way up.


    In particular, Gao Qiang and Qin Qingshan are close to each other in the ranking of QIANJIAO list. At this time, they seem to have the intention of competition. They do not mean to stop, and keep going up.


    Soon, they climbed the tenth ladder.


    After climbing the tenth ladder, they stopped and looked up with fear in their eyes.


    But the next moment, the two continued to move up.


    Touch! Touch!


    At the moment of stepping on, Gao Qiang was struck by lightning, his body trembled and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    His body can not help but retreat back, back to the tenth ladder, he roared, again in the tenth step to stand firm.


    Qin Qingshan, however, did not retreat. Although his body was shaking, he still stood steadily on the eleventh ladder.


    Gao Qiang''s eyes, some unwilling, he is still unable to compare Qin Qingshan.


    Qin Qingshan stepped out again after stabilizing the 11th step.


    The twelfth step.


    When he stood on the twelfth step, his body kept shaking and his face turned pale. After half a sound, he slowly stabilized. Then, he sat cross legged on the twelfth ladder and began to practice."Let''s go up too!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes show a color of curiosity, step forward, Xie Nianqing, Jian Feiliu and others also move forward.


    In addition, Lu Ming also saw Wang Mie, Wang Mang, and tianshizong, three people in grey robes, who all came forward together, and there were more than 100 people.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming took the first step.


    At the moment of Lu Ming stepping on, he felt a strong pressure on him, even on his heart.


    Roar!


    At the same time, a huge ferocious monster pounces on Lu Ming. The ferocious spirit envelops Lu Ming and bites into Lu Ming''s neck. It seems that Lu Ming''s neck can be broken in the next moment.


    Lu Ming frowns, and her body does not move like a mountain.


    When the monster hit his body, it disappeared.


    Illusion, it''s an illusion!


    But that kind of cold and merciless killing opportunity, and the fierce evil spirit, is real.


    What''s more, the most terrifying aspect of this illusion is that if the mind is not firm and can not hold on to it, the illusion will become true and give a heavy blow.


    That''s why some people can''t resist, get seriously injured and even fall.


    The first step, the monster is not too strong, few people will be blasted down.


    Then, Lu Ming stepped on the second step.


    The pressure on his body and soul was stronger. At the same time, there was a ferocious monster attacking him.


    The monster''s eyes are cold and merciless, and the air of killing and evil spirits is stronger than that of the previous one.


    However, Lu Ming ignored it directly and let the monster rush by.


    He continued to step up the third step and the fourth step...


    on the edge, Xie Nianqing and Jian Feiliu did not stop at all, but stepped up.


    On the other side, Wang Mang, Wang Mie, and three people in grey robe of Tianshui sect, the same is true.


    Starting from the four steps, the monster not only has stronger murderous and ferocious spirit, but also has the artistic conception of heaven and earth. In this way, it gives people more pressure and more terror.


    And the more back, the number of monsters, began to become more and more, the impact on people, more and more real.


    A lot of people have been unable to bear it, or stopped, or were blown down.


    "It''s wonderful. The artistic conception of heaven and earth carried by these monsters seems to be left by the most powerful. If you capture them, you will definitely gain something, deepen your understanding of the artistic conception of heaven and earth, and even break through it!"


    "However, this is not strong enough. I need stronger pressure and stronger artistic conception of heaven and earth. Maybe, it can help me break through the bottleneck and cultivate the artistic conception of heaven and earth to level II!"


    Lu Ming thinks in her heart and her eyes are bright.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    Tianwang stele is really a good place.


    Soon, Lu Ming came to the tenth step.


    Xie Nianqing, sword Feiliu also came to the tenth ladder.


    However, only a few of the other 29 elders of jinjianzong have reached this stage.


    On the other side, Wang Mie, Wang Mang, and tianshizong, three gray robed men, also went to the tenth step.


    Wang Mie, Wang Mang gives Lu Ming a provocative look at them, and then steps up to the eleventh step.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming did not stop, but also stepped on the eleventh step.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    when he stepped on the eleventh step, a series of lights burst towards Lu Ming.


    These lights come in various colors and shapes, including swords, knives, fists, palms, hammers, etc.


    These weapons of various colors send out cold killing opportunities and assassinate Lu Ming. It seems that many experts have launched attacks on him.


    Lu Mingjing stands still.


    Poof! Poof! ...


    these weapons hit Lu Ming one after another. What''s different from the previous ones is that the former monsters disappeared when they hit him. But this time, after they hit him, they broke through his whole body, and there were holes in his body, which filled his soul with pain.


    "How could that happen?"


    Lu Ming takes a deep breath and looks at other directions. However, she sees other people and is not hurt. However, in her eyes, there is something incredible or dignified in her eyes.


    Illusion, should still be an illusion, but this kind of illusion is too real.


    Just like many masters, they are really attacking themselves and penetrating their bodies. That kind of attack can even go deep into the soul, which is extremely painful.


    In such an environment, how many people can stick to their original intention, stand firm and even move forward bravely.


    Once retreated, these illusions may turn into reality and be severely damaged.


    "Fierce, but such an illusion, want to beat me back, good bad far, my heart is as firm as a rock, firm, if the face of such an attack, but also retreat, in the future, how to face the emperor and the emperor!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are bright and she continues to step up.


    The twelfth ladder is still a lot of attacks. These attacks, each color, represent a kind of artistic conception of heaven and earth. It is extremely mysterious and is definitely left by the top strong.


    Then, the thirteenth step, the fourteenth step.


    Here, all the 29 masters of jinjianzong have stopped.


    On the fourteenth ladder, there were only three young men in grey robes, Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, Jian Feiliu, Wang Mie, Wang Mang and tianshizong. In addition, there were two old men with snow-white hair who were still struggling to support them.


    Below, there are countless people watching.


    "It''s amazing. It''s really the most arrogant. Who do you think is stronger and which ladder can they go to?"


    "It''s hard to say. The Tianwang stele tests one''s will, will and martial spirit. It has little to do with combat effectiveness. It''s hard to see."


    "In spite of this, it is not completely traceless. Generally, the higher the talent and the stronger the potential, they can go further. For example, Jiang Taixu, so I think that Wang Mie should go further and step into the 17th step. There should be no problem!"


    "Well, indeed, also, Lu Ming, who was able to confront Wang Mie just now, is extraordinary. It should be OK to step into the 16th step, while Jian Feiliu, Wang Mang, and Tianshi sect, together with the young woman, can only step on the 16th ladder or even the 15th ladder."


    "It''s quite possible for you to speculate."


    Below, people are talking and expressing their views.


    In the process of public discussion, Lu Ming and others stepped out.


    The fifteenth step.


    Whew!


    A sword light, like a fairy flying out of the sky, pierces Lu Ming''s eyebrows.


    Ling lie''s killing machine makes Lu Ming feel that the next moment, he will die here.


    Knowing that this is false, but the feeling is too real, no matter who, subconsciously is to resist, to retreat, to resist.


    "Come on! What fear should I have, even if there are mountains and rivers of fire? "


    Poop!


    Lu Ming''s eyebrows seem to be pierced. A cold feeling permeates the whole body. At this moment, Lu Ming seems to be really killed.


    "My heart doesn''t move!"


    Lu Ming murmured, her eyes fixed, and she looked up.


    Between heaven and earth, it seems that endless artistic conception of heaven and earth is wandering. Each of them is extremely mysterious. However, this is not what Lu Ming wants. He wants to go to the top.


    Boom! Boom!


    At this time, on the fifteenth ladder, two old men screamed and were blown down the stairs, blood gushing in their mouths.


    Two of the three grey robed men of the Tianshui sect were shocked and almost knocked down. However, at last, they roared and managed to bear it, but they also breathed and sweated profusely.Another is Wang Mang, who is shaking and pale.


    In addition, the sword flew, and his whole body trembled slightly.


    "Is that my limit? No, I can still be stronger. I want to be the top one. I want to use my strength to protect the people I love. I want to save my younger martial sister! "


    Sword Fei Liu roared in his heart, and his eyes showed crazy and persistent color.


    Touch!


    The sword is flying. It''s the first time to step on the 16th ladder.


    He, for love and step, he, must be stronger.


    Yesterday, Lu Ming said that as long as one is strong enough, one is an ancient family.


    He was deeply touched by the arrogance. He wanted to break the limit.


    On the 16th ladder, the sword flew and his body trembled violently. The corners of his mouth overflowed with blood, but his eyes were firm and incomparable.


    Slowly, his body, calmed down, and stood steadily on the 16th ladder.


    "It''s amazing that the sword can step on the 16th step and hold it steady. It''s amazing."


    "Yes, Jian Feiliu ranks 788 in the QIANJIAO list. It''s really rare for him to step onto the 16th step."


    "Generally speaking, few people can step on the 16th step after the top 700 of QIANJIAO list!"


    Looking at the sixteenth ladder, many people were shocked to talk about it.


    Looking at the sword flying up the 16th ladder, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing smile.


    The sword flies, his heart has the obsession, will certainly become stronger.


    "No way!"


    Wang Mang''s eyes widened with disbelief.


    He, stepping on the 15th step, has been very difficult, but did not expect that the sword Feiliu, can actually step up the 16th ladder.


    "How can I lose to this trash!"


    Wang Mang roared and stepped up.


    He fell down and cried out in horror.


    Touch!


    On the other side, the remaining young man in grey robe of Tianshui sect also stepped on the 16th step. Suddenly, his eyes showed a look of fear, but he did not fall down. Instead, he slowly stabilized down and sat on the 16th step with his knees crossed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    "Hum!"


    Wang Mie looked at the sword and snorted coldly. He stepped up.


    Then he saw that Wang Mie''s body just trembled a little, and then he stood steadily on the sixteenth ladder.


    "See how many steps you can get to!"


    Wang Mie''s eyes, coldly look at Lu Ming, full of provocative taste.


    With a faint smile, Lu Ming stepped up.


    No doubt, he stood firmly on the ladder, but Xie''s eyes were still more steady.


    Lu Ming seems to see in Xie Nianqing''s eyes that she wants to trample someone under her feet.


    "It''s not me."


    Lu Ming shakes her head and smiles.


    Seeing Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing stepping on the 16th ladder, Wang Mie''s eyes are cold.


    Below, other people are also a little surprised, did not expect, in addition to Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and sword Feiliu, can step on the 16th step.


    "Brother Lu, Miss Xie, sword can''t accompany you all the way up!"


    On the edge, the sword Feiliu said a word, then sat cross legged and began to practice.


    "If you can''t step on it, you''d better not force it. Otherwise, the king list will fall here before it starts. It''s really a joke."


    Wang Mie looks at Lu Ming and sneers.


    "Is it? Are you telling yourself that? "


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    "I want to see if you can step on it."


    Wang mieleng hum, step up.


    Touch!


    Wang Mie''s footsteps, heavily stepped on the 17th ladder, in an instant, his body was shaking violently, as if under the pressure of terror.


    But in the end, it was pushed down by him.


    "Stop, stop, Wang Mie, as expected, can step on the 17th step!"


    "It is said that the situation faced by the 17th step is quite different from that of the first 16 steps, which will be even more terrifying. The 17th step is a ridge. Only those who can step on the 17th step can be regarded as the top Tianjiao."


    Wang Mie stepped on the 17th step, which made many people moved, although he had predicted in his heart.


    "Come up!"


    Lu Ming turns his head and looks down at Lu Ming with a look of satisfaction.


    Tianjiao, also divided into high and low, he stepped on the 17th ladder, on the mind, on the potential, has been able to be among the top Tianjiao ranks, how can he not be proud?


    Touch!


    His complacent expression had not been long before it stiffened.


    Xie Nianqing stepped on it with one step. Moreover, she stepped on it steadily without shaking her body.


    "The frog at the bottom of the well is short-sighted. What can be proud of at the 17th step?"


    Xie Nianqing gave Wang Mie a faint glance, rather disdainful.


    Below, many people were stunned. What Xie Nianqing did was totally beyond their expectation.


    They had to re-examine this beautiful woman. Xie Nianqing had never said much before. Now, they know that they underestimate Xie Nianqing.


    "You..."


    Wang Mie''s face was so ugly that he looked at Lu Ming and said, "she''s her. How about you?"


    Touch!


    As soon as Wang Mie''s voice fell, Lu Ming stepped forward and stood steadily on the 17th step. Wang Mie''s expression was completely rigid.


    "The seventeen steps are really different."


    Lu Ming looks up.


    In front of him, there appeared a figure as high as the sky. On this figure, there was a terrible pressure. This pressure was incomparable, just like the power of heaven. Under this pressure, the soul would tremble and could not raise the idea of resistance.


    "Get out of here!"


    Huge figure, spit out three words, like thunder, there is no supremacy, can not resist.


    At the same time, all kinds of light fall on Lu Ming. Lu Ming clearly feels that holes have been pierced in his body, and the blood is flowing.


    "You are not qualified to let me go down!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are firm and bright, facing the huge figure, fearless in his eyes.


    "Damn it!"


    Wang Mie gave a low roar.


    At this moment, on the 17th step, nine people opened their eyes and looked at Lu Ming.


    These nine people are the people who have stepped on the 17th ladder before. There are old people, but most of them are young people. All of them are extremely powerful.


    "Interestingly, there are a few more Tianjiao. Wang Mie seems to have suffered a loss."


    "Wang Mie can only stop here. But what is the origin of that young man? I haven''t seen it before! "


    "It seems to be a new rising genius. I don''t know if I can step onto the 18th step!"


    On the 17th step, several young strong men were discussing with each other.


    "Not enough!"Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t look at Wang Mie. He raised his steps and continued to step up.


    Unswervingly, fell on the 18th ladder, Lu Ming steadily stepped up.


    At this moment, the five figures who have been sitting cross legged on the 18th ladder open their eyes and look at Lu Ming.


    "No way!"


    Wang Mie roared.


    Other people at the scene are shocked to see Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming, to be able to step on the 18th ladder, is too amazing, too unexpected.


    In the 18th step, only five people sit cross legged. These five people are extremely famous talents. Although they are not the top ten Heavenly Kings of the last year, they are also close to that level. Each of them ranks above Wang Mie in the QIANJIAO list. Now, there is one more person.


    On top of them, on the 19th ladder, there was only one person, Jiang Taixu.


    The key is, is this Lu Ming''s limit? Can he go one step closer and step on the 19th step, level with Jiang Taixu?


    Curious, curious.


    But a more amazing scene appeared. Xie Nianqing also raised her feet and stepped on the 18th ladder.


    "Would you like to come up and have a try?"


    This time, Lu Ming turned his head and looked down at Wang Mie.


    "Damn it!"


    Wang Mie''s eyes were very gloomy, and his whole body was full of blazing fire, just like a god of fire.


    "If you can''t step on it, don''t be forced. The king list has not started yet. If it falls here, it will be a joke!"


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    Wang Mie almost vomited blood. This is what he said to Lu Ming just now. Now, Lu Ming gives it back to him intact.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Wang Mie''s eyes showed a trace of ruthlessness, a low roar, and stepped on the 18th ladder.


    Suddenly, his body was shocked, and his eyes were extremely frightened. He screamed and a mouthful of blood gushed out. His body was directly blasted down and stepped into Wang Mang''s footsteps.


    The 17th step is already the limit of Wang Mie. If he is forced to go up, it will only be the result. It is not dead. It is good.


    They just glanced at Wang Mie at random, and then looked again at the two figures on the 18th ladder.


    Can they keep going up?


    People are very curious.


    However, to his disappointment, Lu Ming sat down with his knees crossed.


    Xie Nianqing pondered for a while, and sat cross legged and began to practice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    Many people took a long breath, and then there was a burst of discussion.


    "It seems that the two of them can only go to the 18th step, and have reached the limit!"


    "It''s amazing. Although the higher you step on, the stronger the fighting power is, at least it shows that these two men are extremely tenacious, terrifying and have infinite potential."


    "Yes, if they break through the spirit sea, they can easily get into the top 500 of the thousand pride list."


    "I just don''t know how long they can stay at the 18th step!"


    A lot of people nodded, a little surprised.


    These are two new rising Tianjiao. During this period, there have been many new rising Tianjiao.


    On the 18th step, another five people saw Lu Ming sitting cross legged. They also closed their eyes and began to practice.


    But Jiang Taixu, who was on the 19th ladder, did not open his eyes from the beginning to the end. It seems that below the nineteen steps, he could not arouse his interest.


    The reason why Lu Ming didn''t continue to go up was not that he couldn''t, but that he felt that the cultivation on the 18th ladder should be about the same.


    He sat cross legged, and above, the huge figure was still yelling at him to roll down.


    At the same time, countless lights of various colors, towards him, keep stabbing and going.


    "It''s hard to bear this kind of pressure and pain all the time."


    Lu Ming smiles.


    However, this is also a kind of sharpening. At the same time, the attacks of various colors are all kinds of artistic conception of heaven and earth, which are left by the powerful people of ancient times.


    This is the supreme wealth. Those with high talent can understand the artistic conception of heaven and earth and even the supreme combat skills.


    In the list of heavenly kings, only those who are in the realm of King Wu can step on it and have effect. If the realm of Linghai or even a stronger one steps on it, there will be no effect at all.


    Lu Ming closes her eyes, and her mind fills out.


    "Well?"


    He raised his eyebrows slightly. He had just caught a flash of lightning and passed away.


    "The artistic conception of thunder fits with me. I want to capture it!"


    Lu Ming sensed it carefully. After a while, he sensed the mood of the ray of thunder.


    Hum!


    At this moment, the artistic conception of his thunder turns into a rope and flies out quickly, which entangles the artistic conception of thunder.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s mind roared, and the environment of heaven and earth seemed to have changed.


    Lu Ming found that he appeared in a void, in the void, there is a figure, in the vertical and horizontal jump, in the interpretation of the mood of thunder.


    "What a wonderful artistic conception of thunder. It turns out that the artistic conception of thunder can still be used in this way?"


    With just one look, Lu Ming was fascinated and staring at her.


    He found that his understanding of the artistic conception of thunder is constantly improving.


    In this way, as time goes by, Lu Ming seems to have forgotten the attack, the pressure and the pain outside, and fully understands the artistic conception of thunder.


    In a flash, seven days passed.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, there was only one Yijing Rune of thunder in Lu Ming''s recognition of the sea. Suddenly, a new Yijing Rune of thunder came out. This new Yijing Rune was only an inch long, much shorter than the previous one. As soon as it appeared, it was entangled with the first one and complemented each other.


    The second level artistic conception, Lu Ming''s thunder mood, has successfully broken through the second level.


    He finally has a kind of artistic conception of heaven and earth, breaking the bottleneck and stepping into the second level.


    However, this is far from enough. Lu Ming still has three kinds of artistic conception and needs to step into the second level. Otherwise, his cultivation will not break through the spirit sea.


    Immediately, Lu Ming continued to practice, this time, he did not continue to understand the artistic conception of thunder, but began to capture other artistic conception.


    Soon after, he successfully captured the artistic conception of the wind and began to understand it.


    Time goes by slowly.


    There are more and more people on the Tianwang stele. Some people climb the stairs, while others can''t hold on. They are bombarded down the stairs. There are many people coming and going.


    During this period of time, there have been a lot of geniuses, and there are still a few more on the 17th and 18th steps.


    However, on the 19th ladder, Jiang Taixu was the only one.


    There may be no other places where Jiang Jiao and Tian Jiao have the same name. In a twinkling of an eye, six days later, Lu Ming stepped on the steps of Tianwang stele, and it was the thirteenth day.


    At this time, Lu Ming opened his eyes.


    "Now, the two artistic conception of wind and thunder have reached the second level. Now, it''s time to upgrade the artistic conception of the earth. If the artistic conception of the earth is upgraded to the first level of perfection, or even to the second level, my zhenku Tiangong will be stronger!"


    Lu Ming looks high. He needs to climb a higher ladder. Just now, he has tried the 18th step. He has not captured the appropriate artistic conception of the earth, so he can only go up.


    The next moment, Lu Ming stands up.


    Below, many people looked at him curiously."Lu Ming gets up. He has been on it for 13 days. He can''t bear it. He''s retreating!"


    "It''s terrible enough to stay on the eighteen steps for 13 days."


    "What''s more amazing is that Jiang Taixu has been staying on the 19th ladder for so long."


    "Jiang Taixu, this time is likely to hit the top of the king list!"


    But at the next moment, the whole discussion stopped abruptly, and all the people were surprised and widened their eyes.


    Because they found that Lu Ming didn''t want to retreat, he actually wanted to go up.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming unswervingly set foot on the 19th ladder and stood steadily on it.


    At this moment, all the people opened their mouths and breathed cold air.


    Lu Ming, actually stopped, successfully climbed the 19th ladder, with Jiang Taixu level.


    Jiang Taixu, who had been sitting on the 19th step with his knees crossed, suddenly opened his eyes and two sharp lights flashed away.


    An accident flashed in his eyes.


    He did not seem to think that the one who climbed the 19th ladder was a stranger, a youth he did not know.


    However, what is more shocking is that Lu Ming did not seem to stop after climbing the 19th step. He looked at the 20th step.


    "My God, is he going up the twentieth ladder?"


    "No, it''s the 20th step. There are not many people who can climb the top 20. In this list, only Tianjiao, who was the top 20 in King Wu''s Kingdom, and the one who was the first in the list of heavenly kings climbed the twentieth ladder, while others did not."


    "Can he really do it? That''s not even Jiang Taixu."


    A lot of people were talking in shock.


    At this moment, the sharpness in Jiang Taixu''s eyes was even stronger. He stood up and a voice came into Lu Ming''s ear: "are you going to climb the twentieth ladder?"


    Jiang Taixu is the voice, other people can''t hear.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "I advise you to stay at the 19th step!" Jiang Taixu continued to transmit.


    "What do you mean?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "What do you mean?"


    Jiang Taixu''s eyes were more sharp, and he said, "this time, no one has been able to climb the twentieth ladder. If you do, where will you be proud of others?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    The corner of Lu Ming''s mouth is filled with a smile and a sneering smile.


    He knew what Jiang Taixu meant.


    Jiang Taixu''s meaning is obvious. He is on the 19th step. If Lu Ming steps on the 20th step, where is his face?


    It''s ridiculous that you can''t step on it and want to be on the top and lead the way, but don''t let others step on it.


    How can Lu Ming deal with such people?


    "If you have the ability, you can come up too!"


    Lu Ming smiles coldly, then ignores Jiang Taixu, turns around, and steps out without hesitation.


    Boom!


    When Lu Ming stepped on the second step, he felt as if the whole world was pressing on him. His body began to tingle and his body trembled slightly, as if he might fall at any time.


    In the sky ahead, Lu Ming sees the figure as high as the sky, overlooking him. The pressure is even more terrifying and powerful.


    "Get out of here!"


    Rolling sound, constantly into Lu Ming''s mind, into his soul.


    Endless lights of all colors are flying towards Lu Ming, hitting Lu Ming''s body. Lu Ming seems to be experiencing thousands of cuts and cuts. You can clearly see that his own flesh and blood are separating.


    Of course, it''s just his personal feeling. What others see is that his body trembles slightly.


    "Yes, he did."


    "His body trembled slightly. It seemed very difficult. Could he hold on? If it can be stabilized, it will be comparable to the top 20 talents on the list of thousand pride. "


    "The twentieth ladder, the future of this son is limitless."


    Below, countless people stare big eyes, shocked and nervous looking at the top, looking at Lu Ming.


    "No one can let me go down!"


    On the 20th step, Lu Ming roared with determination and persistence in his eyes.


    He wants to break all obstacles, he wants to step on the top, he wants to surpass the emperor.


    In front of him, it seems that there is a figure standing in the sky and running across the universe. It is even bigger and more majestic than the figure that told him to "roll down".


    What is Emperor Wu''s fear of him?


    His posture, slowly stabilized down, his body, standing straight.


    He stood steadily on the twentieth step.


    Up there is the dark red staircase.


    The dark red ladder can only be stepped on by taking part in the battle of the heavenly king list and obtaining the top 108 places. Otherwise, there will be no exception.


    Looking at Lu Ming standing on the 20th step, Jiang Taixu''s eyes flashed with cold light. On his body, the color of sharp light was incomparable.


    He looked at the twentieth step with hesitation in his eyes, but he never stepped on it.


    At this time, all the people on the other stairs opened their eyes and looked at the top and Lu Ming in shock.


    "Fierce, really fierce, another top-level Tianjiao!"


    Many Tianjiao sighed.


    "Brother Lu, you are much better than me." The sword flew and sighed.


    The same sigh, and Qin Qingshan, Gao Qiang.


    Qin Qingshan was easily defeated by Lu Ming a few days ago. Originally, he was quite angry, but at this time, he was convinced.


    And Gao Qiang is even more fortunate. At the beginning, he wanted to teach Lu Ming a lesson. At this time, he imagined that his face was burning hot.


    "No way!"


    In the crowd below, Wang Mie, Wang Mang and others roared, some incredible.


    "This boy, I want him dead!"


    In Wang Mang''s eyes, the opportunity to kill flashed.


    "Don''t worry, the height of the tianwangbei ladder does not mean that the battle is strong. Cut him off in the battle of tianwangbang!"


    The cold light flashed in Wang Mie''s eyes.


    At this time, Xie Nianqing, who had been sitting on the 18th ladder, suddenly got up and stepped towards the 19th step in the astonished eyes of the public.


    He steadily stepped up the 19th ladder, stood on it, and was on the same level with Jiang Taixu. Before the people had calmed down, Xie Nianqing stepped out again.


    This step, she stepped up the twentieth step, her body trembled slightly, but her eyes, but especially firm.


    Another one, who stepped on the 20th step, was her companion with Lu Ming. Almost everyone regarded her as Lu Ming''s girlfriend.


    A pair of golden children and jade girls, actually both stepped on the twentieth ladder, which made everyone a little stunned and thought they were dreaming.


    This is incredible.


    This time, after the Tianwang stele was opened, it has not yet stepped on the 20th step? Now it''s better. Two are down.


    In Jiang Taixu''s eyes, the color of cold is more intense.


    "Ha ha, it''s really lively today. I''m going to join in the fun."


    A burst of laughter, the crowd looked, saw a big fat man, waist has a water tank thick, wearing a loose white robe, the face plump, white inside transparent red.He carried an axe on his shoulder. The axe was two meters long and its body was huge, like a door plank.


    The other hand, with a greasy leg of mutton, was gnawing at the big mouth. While gnawing, he fell down and stepped toward the steps of Tianwang stele.


    Shua!


    At this time, on the other side, a rainbow flashed, and a tall figure landed under the Tianwang stele. The young man, dressed in a gray robe, looked very ordinary, belonging to the kind that was found in the sea of people.


    He landed and strode down the stairs.


    The fat man and the ordinary young man stepped up very fast, step by step, and soon rushed to the eleventh step, but still did not stop, step up step by step.


    Seventeen steps, eighteen steps, nineteen steps.


    Everyone was stunned. Where did these two talents come from? It was too terrible. They climbed the 19th ladder in one breath, and was on the same level with Jiang Taixu.


    "Nest, this place is really hard. It hurts. No, I want to eat more meat and make up for it."


    The fat man yelled, gnawed at the leg of the Lamb on his hand, and then in the eyes of the people, stepped towards the twentieth step.


    The ordinary young man also stepped on the twentieth step.


    Shock, shock!


    Countless people were gaping and gaping.


    What''s going on today? Usually few people can get up there. Now, there are so many people in one breath, four of whom have climbed the twentieth ladder.


    The key is that these four people are all fresh faces and are not on the list of thousand pride.


    "Ah, ah, ah, I can''t stand it. I want to eat meat and make up. It''s too painful!"


    The fat man yelled and chewed on the leg of the sheep, and stood steadily on the twentieth step.


    Lu Ming looks at it, some speechless.


    Others, too, were speechless.


    Some people are even more resentful. It''s unfair that this fat man can get on it.


    "That young man, it seems, is Tianjiao who has recently risen from the Tianshi sect, and is called the corpse king!"


    At this time, someone recognized the ordinary young man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    "Corpse king, what a strange name."


    "It is said that this man has already cultivated the divine level skill of Tianshi sect, Jiuyou Huashi Jue, to the extremely powerful state of cultivation, and his combat power is extremely terrible."


    "Jiuyou turns into a corpse, turning itself into a divine corpse. He is invulnerable to all kinds of weapons, water and fire, invincible and invincible. He is a terrible opponent."


    Many people are discussing that some experts who want to take part in the battle of the king of heaven list secretly write down the corpse king. If you meet him later, try to be careful.


    At this time, Jiang Taixu''s face was extremely ugly. He glanced at the four people on the twentieth ladder, and his intention to kill him flashed. Then, he turned around and walked down the stairs step by step, and then he left here in the air.


    "What do you call this beauty? In the next empty space


    The fat man chewed a few legs of sheep, and his small eyes dripped to Xie Nianqing and swept around.


    "Go away!"


    Xie Nianqing''s answer is only one word.


    "Beauty, why are you so fierce? Don''t you just want to communicate? Do you have a master of the famous flower, ah! Am I late again? Brother, you''re not you, are you? "


    The fat man sighs and looks at Lu Ming.


    "What? Do you want to fight me? " Lu Mingdao.


    "Against what? When I''m free to get girls, there''s a principle. First, if a famous flower has its own owner, I won''t fight with others for a famous flower owner. It''s so tiring. "


    The fat man gnawed at the leg of the lamb, then looked at Xie Nianqing and said, "beauty, do you have any brothers and sisters? No, they are sisters. Please introduce one to me."


    "Go away!"


    Xie Nianqing is another word.


    "Look at you, can''t you speak well? Brother, does your wife have a sister or sister? Introduce one? "


    Kong Jin looks at Lu Ming again.


    Lu Ming is speechless. This fat man is really a wonderful flower. Is it because he wants to introduce his girlfriend?


    In Lu Ming''s mind, Xie Nianjun''s figure appears. Subconsciously, she says, "she really has a sister. She''s quite like her."


    "What? Really? Brother, you have to help me. I have decided that I will conquer this beautiful sister. "


    The fat man''s eyes were shining, and then he chewed a leg of mutton.


    "Lu... Ming!"


    Xie Nianqing showed a fierce look and squeezed out two words.


    "I''m going to start practicing!"


    Lu Ming sits on her knees, closing her eyes and listening to nothing out of the window.


    Xie Nianqing gritted her teeth and sat cross legged.


    The fat man chewed a leg of mutton, then he carried the axe, sat cross legged and began to practice.


    The corpse king also began to practice.


    Before long, Lu Ming caught a trace of the artistic conception of the earth and began to understand it.


    His understanding of the artistic conception of the earth is advancing by leaps and bounds.


    In a twinkling of an eye, seven days later, Lu Ming finally cultivated the artistic conception of the earth to a level of perfection.


    Now, four kinds of artistic conception.


    The artistic conception of the earth and the fire are all at the first level of perfection, while the artistic conception of the wind and the mood of the thunder all reach the second level of the entry stage.


    Lu Ming''s combat power has risen a lot compared with when he first came here.


    At this time, the battle of King list officially began.


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, all the people who practiced on the tianwangbei ladder went down the ladder and went to the north.


    Dozens of miles away, there is a huge square, which is made of a kind of black stone with complex inscriptions.


    Around the square, there are more than 100000 strong people, all of whom are the top kings.


    The fat man comes in empty and follows Lu Ming. He keeps on murmuring that he wants to introduce Xie Nianqing''s sister to him.


    Now, Lu Ming''s words are extremely regretful.


    Boom! Boom!


    In the sky, there is a huge pressure of terror, there are six figures, appear in the sky above.


    These six people are absolutely powerful and incomparably strong. It is very likely that all of them are the existence of the spirit birth state. The three people in the palace of Heavenly God and the three people in the heavenly corpse sect, and the battle of tianwangbang, will be presided over by the strong ones from both sides.


    "Three corpse immortal, let''s go! Did you announce it, or did I announce it? "


    In the palace of God and heaven, a middle-aged man with a jade crown looks at the man among the three people of the heavenly corpse sect.


    "Hehe, dongfanghao, it''s up to you!"


    The three corpse immortal laughed and said no more.


    Dongfang Hao nodded, glanced at the four sides, and said: "the battle of the king''s list requires two rounds of preliminary contests. Only by selecting the strongest group of people can they be qualified to participate in the final competition. The first round of preliminary competition is held in this square."


    After that, Dongfang Hao waved his hands, and some inscriptions did not enter the ground of the square. The inscriptions on the ground glowed. The next moment, in the square, there were shields.


    Shields are arranged in rows. Each row has thirty-six shields, which are arranged in front of and behind each other. There are 18 shields in all."You should see that there are 36 shields in each row. If you go on stage and bombard these shields, only those who can break through nine shields can be considered qualified and enter the next round. Now, let''s start!"


    Dongfang Hao announced.


    "I''ll do it, I''ll do it!"


    "I''ll come too!"


    All of a sudden, eighteen people boarded the square.


    There are 18 rows in total. Each time, 18 people can be assessed at the same time.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    with the operation of Zhenyuan, all kinds of artistic conception bloomed, and eighteen people took actions one after another.


    The shields, one by one, broke apart.


    "Break it for me!"


    Lu Ming saw a strong man with a big body. His fists kept popping out, and his shield was constantly broken. However, when the shield was broken, it seemed that a strong momentum would be generated to fight back on him.


    The further back, the harder the shield seems to break, and the more powerful the counterattack will be.


    Touch! Touch!


    The strong man retreated in succession, and finally roared out a blow as hard as he could to smash the ninth fastest shield.


    But at the same time, his body is also crazy retreat, spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Smash nine, pass, you, smash six, fail, eliminate!"


    ...


    Dongfang Hao began to announce.


    Of the 18 people who went up there, only six people broke nine pieces. The qualified ones had a success rate of only one third.


    The tallest man shattered eleven shields.


    "Next group!"


    Dongfang Hao announced.


    All of a sudden, another 18 people flew up, and those broken shields, gathered together again.


    "That''s Jiang Taixu. Jiang Taixu has gone up!"


    One of the eighteen people attracted all the eyes.


    Jiang Taixu, the genius of the six ancient families of the Jiang family, ranked sixth in the last ten Heavenly Kings. Now, the top four of the top ten Heavenly Kings have entered the realm of Linghai. Jiang Taixu is the most likely candidate to compete for the strongest king this time.


    Jiang Taixu did not move like a mountain. On his body, he was full of terror. He was extremely sharp, as if he could cut everything.


    The six ancient families, the Jiang family, practiced Taigu Shenbing Jue, which is a kind of divine level skill. Their bodies are just like the magic soldiers who can cultivate their bodies. Their bodies are magic weapons. They can break everything and are invincible. They are similar to the Jiuyou Huashi Jue of Tianshui sect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    "Broken!"


    Jiang Taixu murmured, and his palm, like a sword, cleaved to the front.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    in an instant, nine shields burst, but far more than that, the tenth, the eleventh, the twelfth.


    In a flash, eighteen shields burst.


    "Break again!"


    Jiang Taixu drank a lot, and his sharpness became more and more powerful, and he split his hand again. This time, people seemed to see a sword and cut it forward.


    Touch! Touch!


    One shield after another is bursting. The strong vigorous wind and strong spirit fight back, but Jiang Taixu''s body is still.


    He broke everything in a row.


    In the end, twenty-eight shields were broken.


    Thirty six yuan, Jiang Taixu smashed twenty-eight yuan, the war record can be called amazing.


    In the kingdom of kings, no one has ever been able to smash all 36 shields.


    In this round of 18 people, in addition to Jiang Taixu, the strongest one, also broke 12 shields. The gap is too big.


    Next, 18 people in a round, 18 people in a round, constantly someone up.


    But the success rate is about one-third.


    Many failed people shake their heads and sigh that this time the battle of the king list is out of their way.


    Lu Ming saw that Gao Qiang, the last Tianjiao in the list of thousand pride, had broken his arm and weakened his fighting power. In the end, he only broke 12 shields.


    Qin Qingshan, smashed 16 yuan.


    Twenty bucks, Wang Mang.


    Wang Mie was very strong. He broke twenty-four pieces, only four pieces short of Jiang Taixu.


    But the more to the back, the harder the shield is. If you want to smash it, it''s too hard. It''s a big gap.


    A day later, more than 100000 people had already completed the round.


    Among them, there are several amazing and incomparable strong, attracted Lu Ming''s attention.


    All of them broke twenty-eight shields, just like Jiang Taixu.


    Through other people, Lu Ming knows that these people are either the Tianjiao of the six ancient families, or the strongmen of the Tianshi sect, and they are also the talents of the last ten Heavenly Kings.


    The last ten king of heaven, plus Jiang Taixu, a total of five people.


    There is no doubt that these five people are absolutely super terrifying. In the last term, they were the top ten kings of heaven, and then they have been in the peak king state for three years. How terrible will their fighting power be?


    These people are not unable to break through the spirit sea. They can break through the spirit sea at any time. They just want to accumulate more and more abundant. Once they break through the spirit sea, there is no doubt that their cultivation will break through the spirit sea and rush to a new height in a short time.


    Of course, other people don''t break so many pieces, but it doesn''t mean that there are no masters who can compete with Jiang Taixu and others. It''s normal for some people to hide their strength. Anyway, as long as they break nine pieces, they can be qualified.


    And the 28 yuan broken by Jiang Taixu and others may not be their limit.


    Lu Ming and their platoon is relatively backward, the next day, it is their turn.


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, Jian Feiliu and the fat man stepped on the square together.


    All the eyes are on them.


    Especially the fat man Kongjin, Xie Nianqing, and Lu Ming, because of the three of them, they have stepped onto the 20th step.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming is very straightforward, a blow out.


    A fist shot out and hit the shields. Shields were broken.


    Sure enough, the later the shield was, the harder it was and the harder it was to break. Every shield burst, there would be a strong force to fight back at Lu Ming.


    One blow and nine shields burst.


    "All right!"


    Lu Ming smiles and doesn''t go on.


    He saw nine pieces and stopped to see him.


    Two people look at each other with a smile, anyway, nine yuan is qualified, smash so much for what?


    Other people at the scene were speechless for a while. Originally, they wanted to see the attack power of Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing. Unexpectedly, they only broke nine pieces and stopped, which made many people depressed.


    Obviously, they didn''t use their full strength at all, as long as they passed the customs.


    Of course, there are also those who disagree.


    "Hum, maybe the attack power is not high, and I dare not break out with all my strength. That''s why I broke nine shields. It''s just a mystery and it''s just eye-catching!"


    Some people are cold hum, not optimistic about Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing.


    At this time, there was a lot of noise.


    Lu Ming turns his head to see the fat man coming in, elated, and in front of him, 28 pieces are broken.


    No wonder they were so surprised that they could break twenty-eight shields, and their attack power could compete with Jiang Taixu and others.


    "Who is this fat man? I''ve never seen one before. Where''s the peerless genius


    "I haven''t seen him either. Maybe it''s a disciple secretly accepted by a powerful man of the past? There are too many geniuses now. "The fat man glanced around, carrying a big axe, grinning and elated.


    Soon, all of these people were finished and the next group was replaced.


    "Corpse king!"


    This group of people, the corpse king went up, all people''s eyes, staring at the corpse king again.


    The corpse king is also the man who stepped on the twentieth ladder.


    "Boom


    The corpse king was very straightforward. With one blow, the terrifying force of his fist made the shields in front of him burst one by one. After several punches in succession, he smashed 28 shields.


    Then he stopped suddenly.


    "This guy has good strength. I don''t think he has exerted all his strength. It''s interesting."


    The fat man stands on the edge of Lu Ming, his eyes shining at the corpse king, his eyes showing war.


    The next moment, he had a leg that did not know what monster it was and gnawed it.


    Lu Ming is speechless and doesn''t care about him.


    As time goes by, people go up one by one and come down one by one. After one day, all the assessment has been finished.


    A total of 120000 people participated in the assessment, only about 40000 passed the examination.


    We can see how difficult it is.


    You know, those who can come here are all the top kings, and many of them are at the top. Many of them are old guys who have practiced for hundreds of years.


    "Well, the first round of assessment is all over. The people who passed the first round will go with us to another tianwangbei!"


    Dongfang Hao announced.


    Immediately, and the three corpse immortal of the heavenly corpse clan and others, fly to the north.


    Lu Ming and they follow.


    There are two pieces of Tianwang stele, one of which they have seen before, and the other one is the place where the king of heaven is finally confronted.


    In front of us is an abyss, which is ten miles wide. On the opposite side, there is a huge stone tablet standing there, which is thousands of meters high and hundreds of meters wide. It is simple and unadorned.


    This is the second stele of the heavenly king.


    "Under this abyss, there is a peerless killing array engraved on it. If it falls down, it will surely die. But the whole abyss is full of vigorous wind and it is extremely difficult to fly."


    "And your final place of confrontation is in the king''s stele on that day, and the stele will become a world of its own. Wait a minute. Then, you can rush in. But the brilliance of Tianwang stele has only one incense stick. You need to fly into this abyss and rush into the Tianwang stele in a time of one incense. Those who don''t rush in will be eliminated!"


    Dongfang Hao announced.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    When this was said, many people''s eyes twinkled, or some showed a dignified color.


    This should be the final assessment, but it seems simple but extremely dangerous.


    The key point is that there are more than 40000 people, which is too crowded. Everyone should bravely move forward and rush to the front before they can finally rush to the heavenly king monument.


    Therefore, in this process, there is bound to be fierce fighting, and we need to fight for the front row in order to have a chance to rush into the heavenly king tablet.


    So they waited, and the wait was half a day.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, the stele of the heavenly king vibrated for a moment and then shone with brilliant brilliance.


    "Start!"


    Dongfang Hao announced.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    as soon as Dongfang Hao''s voice fell, countless figures rose from the sky and flew towards the heavenly king tablet opposite.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, Jian Feiliu and others also soared into the air and flew forward.


    Whoosh...


    as soon as he flew over the abyss, there was a vigorous wind blowing in the abyss. The vigorous wind was extremely fierce, like a sharp knife, and chopped at people.


    "Not good!"


    Some people''s faces changed greatly. They were caught off guard and almost seriously injured. They fell into the abyss and broke out in a hurry to resist Zhenyuan.


    Lu Ming and their body, also filled with real yuan shield, to resist the vigorous wind around, but this way, the speed is undoubtedly much slower, the original blink of an eye can leap into the abyss, it will take a lot of time.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    the crowd stabilized their bodies, broke through the vigorous wind, and moved forward rapidly.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Someone yells and hands at the person in front.


    "Looking for death!"


    The people in front of us roar and fight together.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    The roars rose and fell.


    Everyone wants to be in the front, so that they can be sure to rush into the Tianwang stele within the time of a stick of incense. They have to grab it and fight against it.


    On the abyss, there was a dazzling glow.


    Ah!


    Someone screamed and was shot down into the abyss. Suddenly, a sword light flashed in the abyss. The man was cut in two and his body fell into the abyss.


    There is a unique killing array below. Those who fall will die.


    "Boy, die for me!"


    All of a sudden, the cold killing machine rushes towards Lu Ming and them. At the same time, one attack after another covers them.


    "Wang Mie, Wang Mang, you are looking for death!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are full of murders. Wang Mie, Wang Mang, and some old men are also involved.


    These old men, with extremely strong fighting power, are obviously masters of the Wang family.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    Lu Ming, they broke out and resisted the attacks around them.


    "He''s a nainainai. He dares to attack me secretly and seek death!"


    The fat man roars in the air and blows out the axe, destroying everything.


    There are five old people, covered by the fat man''s axe.


    With a wave of her hand, Xie Nianqing enveloped the five old men.


    But the sword flies, only to two old people.


    "You two, stay for me!"


    Lu Mingyi boxed back two old men and killed Wang Mie and Wang Mang.


    Their faces changed wildly. They sent out more than a dozen experts from the royal family. They were all entangled by Xie Nianqing and others, which was beyond their expectation.


    "Hum, boy, this abyss is your burial place. Let''s kill him together!"


    Wang mieleng hum, the opportunity to kill is fierce, together with Wang Mang, toward Lu Ming.


    In addition, two old men also killed Lu Ming.


    "Die!"


    The infinite dragon gun appears, and the spear shoots out. It contains the artistic conception of the second level wind and the second level thunder. It''s too fast and too terrible.


    Poof! Poof!


    Two big holes appeared in the chest of the two old men, which were pierced by Lu Ming''s spear. With a scream, they fell into the abyss.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s spear swept out, and Wang Mie and Wang Mang trembled, and they flew back.


    Wang Mie was OK. Wang Mang''s eyes flashed with panic. He vomited blood in his mouth. The skeleton of one arm was completely shattered.


    "How can it be so strong? It''s better to go


    Wang Mie didn''t want to, so he turned around and left.


    "Not good!"


    Wang Mang finds out that Wang Mie turns around and runs away. Shocked, it''s too late to go. Lu Ming steps in and shoots out.


    The spear is very bright.


    "No!"


    Wang Mang roared and tried his best to resist.


    However, Lu Ming''s strength has greatly improved, and Wang Mang can''t stop it at all.


    Poop!


    The spear pierced through Wang Mang''s chest. As soon as he was shocked, Wang Mang''s body fell into the abyss."Lu Ming, if you dare to kill Tianjiao of my Wang family, you will die!"


    In front of him, Wang Mie roared, but he did not dare to stay. Lu Ming''s fighting power was too strong. He found that he was not an opponent at all. He would die if he stayed.


    "In the stele of the heavenly king, you will be killed!"


    Lu Ming drinks cold.


    At this time, the old people who besieged Xie Nianqing and others were also dead. They could escape and suffered heavy losses.


    On the edge, other people saw Lu Ming''s terrible fighting power, and were so shocked that they did not dare to attack them.


    Together, the four rushed forward, and the one in front of them was blown away.


    Lu Ming''s eyes swept, and found that some of the strongest, such as Jiang Taixu and the corpse king, had rushed to the front of them. All of them were killed by one move.


    At last, they rushed into the stele and disappeared.


    After a little more than half a stick of incense, Lu Ming and they also rushed into the Tianwang stele and disappeared.


    Soon, the time of a stick of incense passed, and the glory on the stele disappeared, and those who rushed to it could no longer enter the monument. They could only sigh outside and fly back to the other side of the abyss.


    They have lost their chance.


    Forty thousand people, at least thousands of them, fell into the abyss, and about ten thousand people rushed into the heavenly king''s stele, while the others remained outside.


    With the first round of elimination, more than 100000 people gathered at the edge of the abyss.


    "Let''s see what''s going on inside."


    Dongfang haodao immediately joined hands with the three corpse immortal. Each ray of light did not enter the Tianwang stele. The next moment, a picture appeared on the Tianwang stele.


    "That''s Jiang Taixu!"


    On the screen, Jiang Taixu flies rapidly over an empty land.


    At this time, Dongfang Hao waved his hand, and the picture changed into another picture.


    A young man in a red robe kills an old man with one punch. There is a virtual shadow of a stone tablet suspended above his head and the old man''s head. There are three gases in the stone tablet. At this time, all the gas from the stone tablet on the head of the old man flies to the young man in red robe. The stone tablet on the head of the young man in red robe becomes six gases.


    "That''s Wang Jue, the king''s Tianjiao. Last time, the top ten Heavenly Kings ranked eighth."


    Many people recognized the young man.


    At this time, Dongfang Hao waved his hand again, and the picture changed.


    On the stele of the heavenly king, the picture inside the stele can be displayed.


    Lu Ming felt the flash of heaven and earth, and he appeared on a desolate Gobi. Above his head, there was a shadow of the heavenly king stele, in which there were three gray gases swimming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    Every one who rushes in, there will be such a shadow on the top of his head, and there are three kinds of breath, which are called stele Qi.


    As long as you kill or defeat others, you can capture the other party''s stele Qi. When all three stele Qi are taken away, it will be transmitted out.


    And the final ranking is also determined by the number of steles.


    In the world of heavenly king steles, there are only three days in total, that is to say, we should seize as much stele spirit as possible in three days. After the end of three days, the person with the most stele gas is the first one in the list of heavenly kings, and the number of steles in the top 108 is the final 108 places.


    Therefore, these three days are doomed to be cruel, and there will be many wars.


    You can''t get the final quota if you find a place to hide.


    Xie Nianqing, Jian Feiliu and they are not nearby. Obviously, when they came in, they were randomly scattered to different places.


    "It''s said that in the world of Tianwang stele, we can''t use the way of inscription and refining. Try it!"


    Lu Ming waved his hands and engraved the inscription on the ground.


    One after another, the inscriptions fly to the ground, but the next moment, the inscriptions disappear directly and can''t be attached at all.


    Next, Lu Ming tried to engrave inscriptions on himself. He found that the same result was found. He could not stop at all and broke up directly.


    "Sure enough, here, it''s just the cultivation of martial arts, not the cultivation of inscription!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    "Oh, let me come out and have a breath."


    Dan Dan did not know when, and climbed on Lu Ming''s shoulder, before, Lu Ming is to put him into the supreme temple.


    "Dan Dan, you''d better go back to the supreme temple. It''s very mysterious here. I''m afraid some big people will observe it. Then I''ll catch you and burn you. Don''t blame me."


    Lu Ming put the unwilling Dan Dan into the supreme temple again.


    Then, Lu Ming chooses a direction at will, rises in the air and flies towards the distance.


    "Give up your reputation!"


    Soon after, Lu Ming meets an old man. Unexpectedly, the old man sees Lu Ming, turns around and runs. Lu Ming chases after him.


    How fast is Lu Ming stepping on Jiulong? A few times to catch up, a blow out, the old man spit blood.


    "I give you all my praise. Don''t kill me!"


    The old man exclaimed in horror and sighed in his heart that he had no idea that he had just come in and met Lu Ming, the evil spirit.


    The old man stopped, no longer resist, he knew that Lu Ming was going to kill him, he could not resist.


    Lu Ming strides forward and smashes the empty shadow of the heavenly king stele on the head of the old man with one hand. All the three stele Qi on the old man''s head all fly into the shadow of Lu Ming''s Tianwang stele.


    At this point, a light column will cover the old man, the next moment, the old man''s body disappeared, appeared outside.


    After getting three steles, Lu Ming continues to fly in search of his next prey.


    There are only three days left, and we must seize the time.


    In the next three hours, Lu Ming met seven people in a row.


    One of them fought to death and was killed by Lu Ming. The other six surrendered and presented their own stele.


    Lu Ming''s stele became twenty-seven.


    Outside, people are staring at the Tianwang stele, and the pictures on it are constantly changing.


    "It seems that the strongest group of people this time must be young people."


    "Old people, no matter how long they practice, they have limited talent and are hard to compete with the peerless Tianjiao."


    "Yes, this time, there are more talents. Not only the top 10, but also the top 20, I''m afraid, will be taken over by young Tianjiao. As I saw just now, Jiang Taixu, Wang Jue and the corpse king are almost invincible. They swept all the way."


    "Well, you see, that''s Lu Ming. In front of him, it seems that there are two old ghosts of Tianshui sect!"


    At this time, the picture suddenly flashed, and Lu Ming''s figure appeared.


    At this time, Lu Ming is flying forward, and in front of him is not far from a mountain peak, hidden two old people, his whole body exudes a cold breath.


    "The two old ghosts of tianshizong are extremely powerful. They are the most promising candidates to compete for the top 108 this time. This is interesting. Lu Ming will be ambushed!"


    Many people are staring at the pictures on the Tianwang stele.


    Dongfang Hao also did not switch the screen, seems to have some interest.


    Lu Ming naturally does not know that there are two masters waiting for him in front of him. He flies forward at top speed.


    All of a sudden, two dark shadows flashed quickly, two sharp points, and went to kill Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming eyebrows a pick, gun light condenses out, toward two black shadow sweep.


    With a roar, Lu Ming''s body swayed slightly, and the two figures also retreated.


    "Body refining!"


    Lu Ming can see at a glance that he was attacked by two refining corpses.


    Two refining corpses, tall and majestic, were wearing black armor and holding two black swords. Blood red light flashed in their eyes.


    "Haha, it''s the boy named Lu Ming, who stepped on the 20th step of Tianwang stele!"With a faint sneer, two figures in black robes appeared beside the two refining corpses.


    These are two old men. They are only skin and bone. They look like two skeletons. They are very gloomy.


    The difference is, one body, filled with a strong body gas, the other, risking ghost gas.


    "Haha, such a genius has infinite potential. We must kill it now, otherwise, it will be a great disaster to Tianshi sect in the future."


    The old man sneered.


    "You two old ghosts?"


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    "Boy, your fighting power is good. I''m afraid none of us is your opponent. But do you think there is a chance for us to join hands?"


    The old man grinned. At the next moment, a huge Bush appeared under his feet. The coffin was opened and more than a dozen refining corpses were flying out. Each of them was wearing black armor and holding a black sword. The breath was very strong.


    Although these refining corpses are only at the level of the top king, they are extremely powerful and much stronger than the ordinary top king. This can be seen from the two refining corpses that were attacked just now.


    But this old man can control so many corpses of the top king by one person, which can be called terror.


    "Do it!"


    The old man breathed with corpse gas, and a dozen of refining corpses roared and attacked Lu Ming together.


    At the same time, the old man with ghost gas also moved. With a blow, the ghosts in the sky and the earth were crying and howling. With a black fist, he went to kill Lu Ming.


    Strong, these two old men are very strong. They are the old monsters who have practiced for hundreds of years.


    "Kill you first!"


    A gun swept out, three refining corpses were hit, and at the same time, a blow from the left hand offset the fist awn of the ghost gas old man, and he strode towards the corpse gas old man.


    "Want to kill me, die!"


    With a cold smile, the corpse gas old man controls the rest of the body refining and kills Lu Ming.


    "Too lazy to waste time with you!"


    Lu Ming put away the infinite dragon gun and put out the burst star fist. In a moment, there were hundreds of fists.


    Each fist is blended with wind, fire and thunder.


    In particular, the two artistic conception of wind and thunder, reaching the second level, can be called terrifying.


    More than a hundred fist strength, more than a dozen refining corpses were submerged.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    Touch! Touch! ...


    the dense burst sound sounded, and all the more than a dozen refining corpses exploded. Lu Ming strode towards the old man with corpse gas.


    "How could that happen?"


    The old man of corpse gas is shocked. All of the impregnable corpses are blasted by Lu Ming. How terrible is Lu Ming''s attack power?


    His heart trembled.


    "No, back off!"


    The corpse gas old man roared in his heart and wanted to escape, but it was obviously too late. The burst fist awoke him in an instant, and the next moment, three stele Qi flew into Lu Ming''s Heavenly King stele phantom.


    On the other side, the ghost gas old man almost broke his courage and ran away from the string crazily.


    A spear pierced through the void and nailed to death in the air.


    Outside, looking at the picture on the Tianwang stele, many people gasped.


    "This Lu Ming is so terrible. The two extremely powerful old monsters of Tianshui sect were killed by him. There was too much difference between them. They were completely crushed!"


    "In my opinion, Lu Ming''s combat power has reached the highest level, which is not much different from Jiang Taixu and Wang Jue, and can even compete with each other."


    "Terrible, terrible!"


    Obviously, Lu Ming''s fighting power shocked everyone.


    At this time, Dongfang Hao waved his hand, and the picture changed again.


    Then, as time goes on, they will see the match from time to time.


    Some of the strong people who had been optimistic and had the hope to rush into the top 108 also had a collision.


    Some died in the war, some were seriously wounded and fled.


    Most striking are some young talents.


    Jiang Taixu, Wang Jue and others, who were originally the top ten Heavenly Kings in the past, naturally need not be said that their fighting power is very strong.


    In addition, the newly rising Tianjiao, such as Xie Nianqing, fatso Kongjin and the corpse king, are also extremely powerful, and some strong people have died in their hands.


    With Lu Ming, there is no doubt that this time, the top ten will be born among these people.


    In a flash of time, half a day has passed.


    Lu Ming''s harvest is also growing. There are 150 steles in the shadow of his heavenly king stele.


    "You see, Jiang Taixu and Lu Ming seem to be getting closer and closer. They will meet soon."


    Outside, suddenly someone called.


    Dongfang Hao and Sanshi Zhenren seem to want to show the truth to the public. They switch the pictures of Lu Ming and Jiang Taixu. They can see that they are flying relatively close, and they will soon meet each other.


    The hearts of the people are speeding up. Are these two Tianjiao characters going to meet each other so soon?


    Two people meet together, how will happen to the collision, people incomparably look forward to.


    Lu Ming flies forward at top speed in search of prey.


    Suddenly, his eyes narrowed and a figure appeared in front of him.


    Jiang Taixu!


    Jiang Taixu walks in the void and finds Lu Ming. In his eyes, he has a sharp edge, and a strong breath blooms on him.


    "Lu Ming, you''re not lucky to meet me. I''ve won your reputation. Maybe there''s a way to live!"


    Jiang Taixu stands in front of Lu Ming, and a faint voice comes out.


    "Is it? I really want your reputation


    Lu Ming licked his lips.


    There are more than 200 steles in the shadow of Jiang Taixu Tianwang''s stele, which makes Lu Ming very excited.


    "Ha ha, just depend on you. I don''t know the height of heaven and the earth. I tell you, it''s not that the higher you climb on the Tianwang stele, the stronger the fighting power will be. Well, today, let me kill you and let the world know what is the real Tianjiao!"


    In Jiang Taixu''s eyes, he burst out a strong killing opportunity. On his body, the spirit of sharpness is more powerful, just like a peerless weapon, able to cut through everything.


    At the beginning, on the steps of Tianwang stele, Jiang Taixu once warned Lu Ming not to step on the 20th step, but Lu Ming ignored it.


    Who is Jiang Taixu? He was ignored by Lu Ming. At that moment, he was determined to kill Lu Ming. When he met Lu Ming, how could he let him go.


    "It''s said that what the Jiang family practices is the divine level skill. I''d like to learn it!"


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, there is also a strong sense of war.


    Jiang Taixu, who almost represents one of the strongest fighting forces among the kings, is curious about what level he is at now.


    "It''s going to war!"


    Outside, people are also excited, staring at the top of the picture.


    As expected, Lu Ming and Jiang Taixu met, and depending on the situation, the war is about to start.


    They''re looking forward to, looking forward to this summit.


    "You say, who can win the battle between Lu Ming and Jiang Taixu?"


    "In my opinion, it''s mostly Jiang Taixu. After all, Jiang Taixu is a strong veteran. Three years ago, he was already extremely terrible. In the past three years, he must be more terrible and more powerful. His goal is to hit the first place in the king list!""Yes, although Lu Ming is extremely arrogant and has great talent and potential, he is terrible, but after all, he is not the opponent of Jiang Taixu. What we are looking at now is whether he can block Jiang Taixu''s moves and whether he will be killed."


    There was a heated discussion.


    Tianbei world.


    Keng!


    On Jiang Taixu''s body, he makes the sound of fine iron hitting each other. His terrible spirit emanates from him and can tear everything.


    "You will see, but the price is death!"


    Jiang Taixu steps out and cuts down at Lu Ming with one hand.


    This palm, falling in Lu Ming''s eyes, is like a heavenly sword that can split everything.


    When Zhenyuan erupts, Lu Ming hits out.


    The furious Zhenyuan, converged in this fist, burst out.


    Lu Ming''s fist and Jiang Taixu''s palm Bang together. There is a dull roar between heaven and earth. Their bodies tremble and retreat.


    "Jiang Taixu, fight with me. Don''t try anything. Let''s go all out!"


    Lu Ming''s bright eyes.


    "Then you''ll be done!"


    Keng! Keng! ...


    at this moment, it seems that there are thousands of weapons in unison. Jiang Taixu''s breath is sharper and more terrifying.


    "Broken Artistic Conception!"


    Lu Ming''s mind moved, and Jiang Taixu''s understanding of the artistic conception is a broken artistic conception, an extremely terrible artistic conception, and Xie Nianqing''s destructive artistic conception are all inclined to attack. The destructive power is extremely terrible and can break everything.


    Moreover, Jiang Taixu has broken the artistic conception and cultivated it to an extremely terrible level.


    Yes, the broken artistic conception of Jiang Taixu has reached the second level.


    Combined with Jiang Taixu''s Taigu Shenbing, it is absolutely terrifying to cooperate with each other.


    "Kill!"


    Jiang Taixu drinks, walks up, arms out, like a sword, chopped at Lu Ming.


    The fusion of wind and thunder breaks out, and Zhan long Zhenyuan runs at top speed, and Lu Ming blows out again.


    Boom!


    The terrible vibration sounded, the earth in the terrible strong bombardment, continued to explode, appeared a huge pit.


    Two figures, a shudder, then stand firm.


    "That Lu Ming is so strong that he can block Jiang Taixu!"


    The onlookers outside were shocked.


    Lu Mingzhi is stronger than they expected.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    "Kill!"


    Jiang Taixu''s eyes are even colder.


    Today, he must win, he must kill Lu Ming.


    His goal is to be the strongest king and the first. How could Lu Ming stop him at the beginning.


    Jiang Taixu''s whole body was transformed into a magic weapon, invincible and invincible.


    Lu Ming combines the two second level artistic conception of wind and thunder, together with the powerful Zhenyuan, and launches a war with Jiang Taixu with the explosive star fist.


    Two people into two lights, constantly bombarded together, extremely terrible, nearby mountains, have been destroyed, the earth burst, like the end of the day.


    Outside, there was silence, and everyone was holding their breath and staring.


    In a flash, Lu Ming and Jiang Taixu fought more than 50 moves.


    "God, what kind of fighting power is this? It''s too terrible. Is it still the realm of kings?"


    "With such a strong fighting power, the ordinary warrior with a heavy spiritual sea can''t withstand a few moves. It''s terrible to be bombed and killed."


    "Outstanding people, this is the outstanding people. With their inside information, once they break through the sea of spirit, they will certainly make great progress. In the war of luck, they may not be able to compete with Tianjiao, the top 300 or even the top 200 of QIANJIAO list?"


    A lot of people were talking in shock.


    Like Jiang Taixu, he stepped into the top ten Heavenly Kings three years ago. If he had broken through the Linghai realm earlier, he would have been in the top 300.


    Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming and Jiang Taixu fought against each other for more than a dozen moves, shattering a mountain peak and separating them from the void.


    In Jiang Taixu''s eyes, in addition to shock, there are murders and anger.


    He didn''t expect that he would be blocked by Lu Ming.


    Keng! Keng! ...


    the sound of weapons shaking came out. On top of Jiang Taixu''s head, a big mountain appeared. The mountain was covered with bare rocks and filled with weapons, including all kinds of weapons.


    The nine silver chakras are so bright that they are the blood of Jiang Taixu.


    "Kill!"


    Jiang Taixu waved his hand, and the endless weapons on the mountain flew into his body. His breath was more powerful, and his skin even showed metallic luster.


    Touch!


    He stepped on the void and killed Lu Ming.


    "It seems that the strongest fighting power has been used at last. Well, the war should be over."


    Lu Ming speaks softly. The blood of the prison stele breaks out. Lu Ming steps forward and splits out his palm.


    Zhenku Tiangong!


    In the palm of his hand, it seems to contain a prison stele to suppress the nine hell prisons, which is of great power.


    Bang!


    Lu Ming''s palm and Jiang Taixu''s palm are cut together. The space where they fight is violently shaken, producing waves like water waves, which diffuse in all directions.


    Then, people see a figure, the body quickly back.


    Jiang Taixu, this backward figure, is actually Jiang Taixu''s, one of his arms, constantly shaking, palm, even some distortion deformation.


    People who saw this scene could hardly believe their eyes.


    Jiang family, an ancient aristocratic family, cultivates Taigu Shenbing. Its body is even harder than that of spirit soldiers. It has boundless strength and destroys everything.


    But now, in the face-to-face confrontation, Lu Ming actually suppressed him, injured his palm and fell into the downwind.


    "No way!"


    Jiang Taixu looked up to the sky and roared. It was unbelievable.


    "What''s impossible, you''re stronger, I''m stronger!"


    Lu Ming steps up and continues to attack and kill.


    "Lu Ming, you must die!"


    Jiang Taixu screamed and attacked again.


    But after a few moves, his body retreated wildly, a pair of arms were seriously deformed, and even his bones were broken. In his mouth, blood gushed wildly.


    "If you want to kill me, kill you!"


    Lu Ming strides forward with a fierce eye.


    Outside, people were shocked.


    Lu Ming not only defeated Jiang Taixu, but also killed him.


    Jiang Taixu, however, is a rare pride of the Jiang family. In the future, there is hope to fight for the throne of the Jiang family''s successor. Lu Ming has the courage to kill him.


    Touch!


    Jiang Taixu was defeated at all, and Lu Ming flew out again, coughing up blood. At least seven or eight bones were broken.


    "Lu Ming, if you dare to kill me, my Jiang family will not let you go!"


    Jiang Taixu roared.


    "Haha, Tianjiao of the yuan family of the ancient family was defeated. Fortunately, he wanted to take the family out to oppress me. Now that the battle of luck is coming, do you dare to attack me?"


    Lu Ming laughs with no fear.


    For a big family like the Jiang family, if their back disciples fail to compete among their peers, their elders can''t do it, because they don''t have that face.


    Among the big families, the competition is more brutal.


    In order to have the qualification of inheriting a clan, we should not only fight with the same clan, but also fight with Tianjiao of other forces."Damn it!"


    Jiang Taixu roars and retreats madly, trying to escape.


    Escape, he must, he wants to escape, gather the other strong men of Jiang family in tianwangbei world to kill Lu Ming.


    "You can''t escape!"


    Lu Ming pursues him. He always acts decisively. If he offends, he will kill him.


    "Master Taixu, go away, let''s stop him!"


    Three sharp points, suddenly from a distance, towards Lu Ming detonation away.


    They are three old men, such as three magic weapons. They are extremely terrible.


    There is no doubt that these are the three powerful old monsters of the Jiang family.


    Jiang Taixu was overjoyed and showed his secret arts. He ran wildly to the front.


    "Looking for death!"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes are cold, he splits two palms and kicks one foot.


    The three old men''s bodies flew out upside down, coughing up blood, and their eyes were full of horror.


    All three of them have practiced Taigu magic weapons for more than 500 years. In the level of the top king, they are absolutely the top level experts. Ordinary peak king can kill a piece of them with their hands.


    However, the three people join hands, but are hit by Lu Ming spitting blood.


    It''s horrible.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming steps on the sky with his feet on Jiulong. It is like a mirage that flashes by and splits out his palm.


    Touch!


    One of them is an old man. All his stele spirit belongs to Lu Ming.


    After that, he kept on fighting, and soon the other two elders also stepped into the following.


    Each of the three old men''s steles was close to one hundred. As a result, Lu Ming''s stele spirit has soared to more than 400.


    "It''s a pity that Jiang Taixu ran away!"


    Lu Ming looks at Jiang Taixu''s escape direction. Her eyes are like electricity.


    At this time, Jiang Taixu did not know where to run.


    Lu Ming steps out, while continuing to search for prey, while refining blood essence.


    The energy of blood essence is transferred to the second blood vessel.


    Since the higher the blood level of Zhenyu stele is, the stronger the power of Zhenyu Tiangong is. Lu Ming plans to upgrade Zhenyu stele blood first.


    Outside, countless people were shocked.


    Jiang Taixu, who was the most promising and most likely to win the first prize, failed so early.


    Even in the end, relying on three old people to block Lu Ming, only to escape, beyond all expectations.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    "Can Lu Ming win the first prize this time?"


    "It''s possible, but I don''t know if there are any other black horses, such as the corpse king of Tianshui sect and the fat man. They are extremely terrible and unfathomable!"


    "The other members of the last ten Heavenly Kings are also extremely terrible. In recent years, no one knows how strong their fighting power is. Perhaps, they are stronger than Jiang Taixu?"


    "What''s more, in the world of Tianbei, it''s not a duel. It''s hard to say who can win the first place!"


    Lu Ming''s action caused a lot of discussion.


    Half an hour later, several hundred thousand miles away, Jiang Taixu''s body appeared. As soon as he appeared, he coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    "Lu Ming, Lu Ming, I will kill you!"


    Jiang Taixu uttered a deep roar in his throat and was extremely angry.


    He was defeated in Lu Ming''s hands. He was unbelievable and hard to accept.


    This time, he was ambitious and was bound to win the first place, but on the first day, he was defeated by Lu Ming, which was a huge blow to him.


    Now he hates Lu Ming deeply. He must die.


    "Lu Ming, no matter how strong you are, there is only one person. When I gather the other masters of the Jiang family, I will kill you. The first one this time must be mine."


    Jiang Taixu''s eyes twinkled with evil light, and the opportunity to kill flashed.


    "Ha ha, Jiang Taixu, why are you so embarrassed? Are you besieged by the people of Tianshui sect?"


    A laugh came and two figures came from the void.


    "Wang Jue!"


    The essence of Jiang Taixu''s eyes flashed.


    Wang Jue, a member of the Wang family of the ancient aristocratic family, ranked eighth in the last king list.


    In Wang jubian, Wang Mie is Wang Mie, but Wang Mie is directly ignored by Jiang Taixu.


    "What? Wang Jue, do you want to take advantage of my injury and take advantage of my reputation? "


    Jiang Taixu looks at Wang Jue on guard.


    "Ha ha, brother Jiang, who do you think of Wang Jue? Even if I have to fight with you, I won''t take advantage of it. Why? Are you really besieged by the people of the heavenly corpse sect


    Wang Jue Dao.


    "It''s not the heavenly corpse sect!"


    Jiang Taixu shook his head and said, "if I say that I was defeated by a person, do you believe it?"


    "What? Was it defeated by one person, was it chaos or Dongfang Yu, or ghost one? "


    Wang Jue''s face changed greatly, and he even said a few names. These people were as powerful as them.


    Jiang Taixu shook his head and said, "no, this man is a new rising genius. His name is Lu Ming and Wang Jue. I suggest that we should join hands. Otherwise, we are not the opponent of this person alone."


    "Lu Ming, Lu Ming?"


    Wang Jue''s eyes flashed.


    "Lu Ming, is it him?"


    On the edge, Wang Mie''s face changed greatly.


    "Oh? I forget that you have a festival with Lu Ming, too


    Jiang Taixu''s eyes flashed.


    "Lu Ming, that little scum, is so powerful?"


    Wang Mie is incredible.


    "Hey, there''s nothing to lie about. You''re lucky. If Lu Ming breaks out with all his strength, he''ll kill you with a few moves!"


    Jiang Taixu looks at Wang Mie and laughs.


    "I really didn''t expect that you were defeated by Lu Ming in front of you!"


    Wang Jue''s eyes, incomparably dignified.


    He and Jiang Taixu are rivals. He knows how terrible Jiang Taixu is. Even Jiang Taixu is defeated. Then he is probably not an opponent.


    "The existence of this person is a great hindrance to our goal of competing for the first place. Besides the first place, what is the difference between other places?"


    Jiang Taixu said.


    "Oh? Do you want to work together to get rid of Lu Ming? "


    Wang Jue Dao.


    "It''s good that you join hands to gather the Jiang family and other experts of the Wang family. Besides, isn''t Lu Ming''s friends coming in? His girlfriend is very beautiful, as well as the garbage of jinjianzong. As long as you take them down, Lu Ming will definitely throw a mouse poison into his mouth. It will be much easier to kill him when he is dumped. "


    Jiang Taixu Road, pressure in flashing cold light.


    "Ha ha, Jiang Taixu. It seems that you are really scared by this Lu Ming. OK, I promise you, first gather people from both families, and then take down Lu Ming''s friends. Then sit at the exit and wait for Lu Ming to go."


    Wang Jue laughed.


    "Well, let''s move. Then, we''ll meet at the exit."


    Jiang Taixu said coldly.


    Wang Jue smiles, and then goes with Wang Mie.


    "Hum, I''ll deal with Lu Ming''s sundries first, and then I''ll deal with you!"


    Jiang Taixu''s eyes were gloomy and cold. He took out some pills and swallowed them. Then he sat cross legged and healed.


    Two hours later, Jiang Taixu got up and turned into a ray of light and disappeared.


    In the world of Tianbei, even the jade Rune can''t be used. If you want to find someone, you can only do it by flying and luck.However, many people from the Jiang family and the Wang family came in, and gradually gathered some people. Even Jiang Taixu also reached an alliance with the chaotic family''s war to jointly kill Lu Ming.


    People from the three ancient families set out to look for Xie Nianqing, Jian Feiliu and Jin Jianzong.


    This time, in addition to the sword Feiliu, a total of 29 people came to jinjianzong, but nine people succeeded in breaking in.


    Jin Zhaokai is one of the nine people. He has practiced for more than 800 years. He is an extremely powerful top king in Jinjian sect. However, when he is at his age, the chance to break through the spirit sea is very small, but the sky King list is an opportunity, and he wants to try it.


    Now, he has gathered 72 steles. Maybe, there is hope!


    At this moment, he suddenly stopped, in front of three figures, step by step.


    "Jiang Taixu!"


    Jin Zhaokai''s face changed greatly.


    In front of them, the first one is Jiang Taixu.


    "Look at the skills you practice. Are you a member of jinjianzong?"


    Jiang Taixu asked with a gloomy face.


    "Yes, I''m from jinjianzong. If you need a monument, I''d like to offer it all to you!"


    When he met Jiang Taixu, Jin Zhaokai was already in despair. He knew that this time, he could not keep the stele gas. He could only exchange his life with the stele gas.


    "Give me a monument? Hey hey, did you still have a reputation for killing you? "


    Jiang Taixu smiles coldly. At the same time, he moves and pours towards Jin Zhao, showing his sharp edge.


    Jin Zhao was startled. His body retreated wildly. At the same time, he broke out to resist with all his strength. The bright golden sword light chopped at Jiang Taixu.


    But the next moment, the light of the sword broke, his body was shaking violently, and an arm was broken inch by inch.


    Poop!


    Jiang Taixu''s palm pierced through the heart opened by Jin Zhao.


    "For... Why?"


    Jin Zhao''s eyes were wide open and unwilling.


    Generally speaking, as long as you take the initiative to present the stele Qi, ordinary people will not be able to kill them all.


    Because they are both the emperor and the god palace, but not the heavenly corpse sect and the emperor god palace.


    "Why? If you want to blame, it''s you and Lu Ming''s scum for walking too close. "


    When he said that, his strength burst out, and Jin Zhao died.


    Jiang Taixu waved his hand and put away the gold sword that Jin Zhaokai used. He said, "go, look for the next one!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    This scene happened in every corner of the world of tianwangbei. All the nine strong men of jinjianzong were killed.


    Outside, countless people saw it.


    "Mean, mean!"


    The rest of the jinjianzong people who did not enter the world of tianwangbei were full of disfigurement and anger.


    The actions of Jiang Taixu and others are too despicable.


    "What do you say?"


    In the outside world, there are also people from the Jiang family and the Wang family, who are interested in Jin Jianzong.


    Jin Jianzong''s face changed greatly and he didn''t continue to speak.


    "Hum, the world of heavenly king stele is not on the stage of battle. You can use all kinds of means, don''t you understand? If you go in, you must have the consciousness of being killed! "


    People in the Jiang family drink it cold.


    Others are not angry, but the ancient family is so powerful that they can only shut up.


    "You see, that''s Lu Ming''s girlfriend and Jian Feiliu. They''re going to meet Jiang Taixu."


    "And Wang Jue. Wang Jue is also nearby."


    "It''s over, it''s dangerous!"


    On the Tianwang stele, there are two figures, Xie Nianqing and Jian Feiliu.


    Xie Nianqing and Jian Feiliu happened to meet each other half a day after they entered the Tianwang stele. They decided to join hands.


    "I don''t know where brother Lu is?"


    Sword flying channel.


    "Don''t worry about that guy. There''s no one else he can match."


    Xie Nianqing said that he was confident of Lu Ming.


    All of a sudden, Xie Nianqing stopped, and the sword flew in a daze. The next moment, his face changed slightly.


    In front of us, a dozen figures appeared.


    The first is Jiang Taixu.


    He was accompanied by two young men, all of whom were very powerful members of the Jiang family. A dozen other people, all of whom were big men and old people, were full of sharp breath.


    "Jiang Taixu!"


    Jian Feiliu''s face changed. He sent a message to Xie Nianqing and said, "Miss Xie, there are too many people on the other side. Let''s retreat first!"


    "The other side has a killing intention, and may not let us go!"


    Xie Nianqing said.


    Shua! Shua!


    Jiang Taixu and others are very fast, like a pair of spirit soldiers, cutting through the void, and instantly appear in front of Xie Nianqing and jianfeiliu.


    "Ha ha ha, sword Fei Liu, and you, Lu Ming''s woman, you can''t leave today, but don''t worry, I won''t kill you, I will abolish your cultivation, and then I will take you to kill you in front of Lu Ming!"


    Jiang Taixu''s voice is very cold.


    "It seems that you have been defeated by Lu Ming. Otherwise, how could you deal with Lu Ming by this means?"


    Xie Nianqing faint voice, eyes, showing contempt.


    "Bitch, shut up!"


    Lu Qingming, no doubt, in front of me, Lu Qingming will not be wasted


    "Hehe, the pride of the ancient family? The king of heaven? Garbage, defeated, want to win through despicable means, you will never become the climate! "


    Xie Nianqing sneers at the way, a face of disdain.


    "Bitch, die!" Jiang Taixu roared in anger.


    "Ha ha, this little girl, nice mouth, I like it!"


    A laugh, Wang Jue, Wang Mie with a dozen people, step by step.


    Jian Feiliu''s face was dignified and incomparable, and Xie Nianqing''s eyebrows were also slightly wrinkled.


    "Wang Jue, you came just in time. Have you solved all these problems?"


    Jiang Taixu said.


    "Of course


    Wang Jue waved his hand, and four golden swords flew out and inserted them on the earth below.


    Jiang Taixu also waved his hand, and five golden swords flew out and stuck on the ground.


    Nine golden swords in a row.


    "You animals


    The sword flew and roared, and his face was very ugly.


    Jiang Taixu and Wang Jue are hunting people of jinjianzong.


    Nine people of jinjianzong were killed, and Jianfei''s eyes were red.


    "They didn''t deserve to die. It''s strange that they were too close to Lu Ming, and you, soon, will follow their footsteps."


    Jiang Taixu showed a ferocious smile.


    At this time, the external picture is also fixed here.


    Many people are not angry, and they are quite shameless about Jiang Taixu''s behavior.


    But the other side is Tianjiao of the six ancient families. They dare not say much and can only hold it in their stomachs.


    At this time, Jiang Taixu waves his hand and takes more than ten masters of the Jiang family to Xie Nianqing and jianfeiliu.


    "Heaven magic field!"


    With a wave of her hands, Xie Nianqing''s magic field enveloped her and her sword Feiliu.


    "Kill!"


    Jiang Taixu roared and rushed into the magic field.More than a dozen masters of the Jiang family also rushed into the magic field.


    As soon as they rush into the magic field, their faces turn crazy and they are under unimaginable pressure.


    Since Xie Nianqing''s success in fusing the artistic conception of destruction and wind, the power of Tian magic field has been greatly improved. In addition, her blood Nirvana has been promoted to level 9 of King level, which makes her more powerful.


    "Destruction cut!"


    The cutting force of terror is cutting madly towards the Jiang family.


    Someone immediately coughed up blood and was severely injured.


    "Broken!"


    Jiang Taixu screamed, and his hand was like a Heavenly Sword. He split everything. With one hand, the force field in front of him was broken. Jiang Taixu strode forward and rushed to Xie Nianqing.


    The light of his eyes turned into gold, and his hand was filled with dazzling golden light, which turned into a sharp sword light and chopped at Jiang Taixu.


    "The clown dares to fight me and die!"


    Jiang Taixu splits out another hand, turns into a magic sword, and explodes into the dazzling golden sword light. The light of the sword breaks, the sword flies, and his body retreats rapidly. His face turns red and a mouthful of blood flows out.


    He and Jiang Taixu are far from each other. Even with Xie Nianqing''s magic field, he is still far from Jiang Taixu''s opponent.


    Jiang Taixu, like a magic weapon, is unstoppable. He continues to break the magic field and kill Xie Nianqing.


    "Demon''s right hand!"


    Xie Nianqing whispered, the black light on her body was blooming, and her jade hand gently pressed forward. In the air, a beautiful arm condensed out, just like the most beautiful art in the world, roared towards Jiang Taixu.


    Jiang Taixu cuts out with one hand and collides with the beautiful arm. In an instant, Jiang Taixu''s face changes slightly, his body trembles and he takes a step back.


    In the process of his confrontation with Xie Nianqing, he was bombarded by the powerful force of destruction and cutting. In the magic field of heaven, he actually fell behind.


    This makes his killing more sharp.


    First, he was defeated by Lu Ming''s hand. Now he is fighting against Xie Nianqing, but he is falling behind. He can''t accept it.


    "Kill!"


    Blood burst, Jiang Taixu breath stronger, toward Xie Nianqing to kill.


    "Sword Feiliu, you go to deal with those people, this person, give it to me!"


    Xie Nianqing to the sword flying channel.


    "Good!"


    The sword flashed, and the golden sword light bloomed, attacking the rest of the Jiang family.


    Those people are also very strong. They constantly break the magic field of heaven, causing great pressure to Xie Nianqing.


    Xie Nianqing not only had to distract himself from controlling the heaven magic field, but also had to deal with Jiang Taixu.


    This shocked people watching the war.


    It is obvious that if Xie Nianqing is alone, his ability will be too weak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    The sword Feiliu is not affected by the magic field of heaven. It takes the form of guerrillas. A golden sword light keeps swimming, and from time to time attacks a dozen Jiang family members, which distracts them and helps Xie Nianqing reduce their pressure.


    Jiang Taixu is crazy and kills Xie Nianqing crazily. However, Xie Nianqing exerts his blood skills and is extremely powerful. With the cutting power of the heaven magic field, he stealthily gets the upper hand.


    "Ha ha, Jiang Taixu. It seems that you really can''t do it. You can''t even get a girl!"


    On the edge, Wang Jue laughed.


    "Wang Jue, are you going to watch a good play


    Jiang Taixu looks very ugly.


    He and Wang Jue were rivals. He understood that Wang Jue was intentional.


    "Ha ha!"


    Wang Jue laughed, but he was shocked.


    He didn''t do it. Originally, he thought that Jiang Taixu''s hand was enough to win over Xie Nianqing and others. If Jiang Taixu could not take it for a while, it would also be a blow to Jiang Taixu''s reputation. Then he made a move and decided to win or lose in one fell swoop.


    However, he never expected that Jiang Taixu had fallen behind. Xie Nianqing''s strength exceeded his expectation.


    Deep in his eyes, a killing opportunity flashed by.


    He suddenly agreed with Jiang Taixu''s practice. With these people in the first place, and their scores?


    "Jiang Taixu, I''ll help you take this girl down!"


    Wang Jue''s body, filled with a terrible flame, around, the temperature rose sharply.


    Purple flame, as if to change Wang Jue into purple.


    Boom!


    Wang Jue, like a burning meteorite, rushed into the magic field and killed Xie Nianqing.


    A dignified look flashed in Xie Nianqing''s eyes.


    "The hand of the devil!"


    In the air, two beautiful arms, one left and one right, were shot toward Jiang Taixu and Wang Jue.


    "Bitch, break it for me!"


    Jiang Taixu incarnated into a magic weapon, like a hair. All of them were weapons. He put his palms together and split them out.


    Tear!


    The void seems to be split open, the palm, split a demon''s hand.


    On the other side, Wang Jue turned into a flame, burned everything, and blew out an amazing blow.


    Boom! Boom!


    The sky shook, Xie Nianqing''s face turned white and her body trembled. She could not help but retreat nine steps.


    The magic field trembled and almost disappeared.


    "Not good!"


    Outside, people in jinjianzong are very heavy.


    Wang Jue and Jiang Taixu join hands. It''s too strong. Among the same level, who can rival him?


    In addition, there are more than a dozen masters in the Jiang family, and there are some masters in the Wang family who have not yet made a move.


    Xie Nianqing and Jian Feiliu are more dangerous than lucky.


    "Bitch, see you still resist, kill!"


    Jiang Taixu drinks heavily.


    "Nest, why don''t you be shameless? A group of people bully two people. I can''t see it anymore!"


    A voice sounded, a fat man, carrying a Tomahawk, came quickly.


    "It''s him!"


    People''s hearts moved.


    Fatso Kong Jin was also the man who climbed the 20th ladder and broke 28 shields. Moreover, he seemed to be very close to Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing.


    The arrival of the fat man''s empty entrance made Jiang Taixu and others frown.


    "Fatso, I advise you to mind your own business, or you will end up in a bad way."


    Jiang Taixu''s eyes are not good at staring at Kong Jin.


    "Fat your sister, you are fat, your whole family is fat!"


    The fat man glared at his small eyes and swore. When he looked at Xie Nianqing, he put on a smile: "sister, are you ok?"


    "Who is your sister?"


    Xie Nianqing''s beautiful eyes glared.


    "My daughter-in-law is your sister. Of course you are my sister. Where is my brother-in-law, Lu Ming?"


    Empty eyes turn east and West.


    "You..."


    Xie Nianqing is speechless and has never seen such a shameless person.


    "It''s shameless for so many people to join hands to deal with two people. Today, I''m going to clean you up!"


    Empty into the grasp of the axe, a trace of ferocity in his eyes.


    "You, kill this fat man!"


    Wang Jue waved his hand to the people of Wang family.


    Wang Jue brought more than ten people, all of whom were masters.


    "Kill the fat man!"


    Wang Mie was also in it, waving his hand.


    "Kill!"


    More than ten experts of the Wang family rushed to the empty space.


    "Take my axe


    Empty into both hands with axes, step forward, an ax to cut down.


    Poop!


    The next moment, a master of the Wang family was directly split in two.Poof!


    This time, two Wang family masters were cut into two pieces.


    "If you want to kill me, kill you first!"


    Empty into the fat body, like an ancient fierce beast, carrying a huge axe as big as the door, like entering the no man''s land, one axe at a time, no one can block an axe.


    Everyone took a breath.


    This fat man is too strong, too. Those people in the Wang family are absolutely masters. They are extremely strong at the same level. No one can stop his axe.


    Wang Mie only felt his body trembling and cold sweat.


    It''s not a human being. The fat man is not a human being. He''s terrible.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten Wang family masters were killed by the fat man.


    "Go


    Wang Mie turned and ran.


    "Waste!"


    Empty into scolded, looked at Wang Jue and Jiang Taixu, said: "I heard that you are the last top ten bullshit king, I just want to try, just you!"


    The Tomahawk pointed to Jiang Taixu, and Kongjin carried the Tomahawk and rushed towards Jiang Taixu.


    Jiang Taixu''s face was unsightly, his palm was like a magic weapon, and he chopped at the fat man with one palm.


    When!


    Jiang Taixu''s body was shaken and retreated.


    "Go out to war, I won''t take advantage of you!"


    Enter the path in the air and fly out of the range covered by the magic field.


    Jiang Taixu''s face changed suddenly and became extremely gloomy.


    Kongjin''s combat power is too terrible. Although he suffered a loss in the tianmagic field just now, who knows if Kongjin has used all his strength just now. Even if he is out of the magic field, he is not sure that he can defeat Kongjin. He even has a premonition that he will be defeated.


    "How could that happen?"


    Jiang Taixu roared in his heart.


    How could there be such a perverted person?


    "What are you doing? If you don''t dare, get out of here


    Empty into the way.


    "Brother Jiang, I think we''d better retreat first. This fat man is unfathomable and difficult to deal with. When we gather more people, it''s not too late to deal with them!"


    Wang Jue''s face also changed for a while, and then gave Jiang Taixu a voice.


    With the free entry, they want to win Xie Nianqing and others, which is obviously impossible.


    "Go


    Jiang Taixu had a big drink and turned around and left.


    The rest of them, following Jiang Taixu, ran away, none left.


    Whoa!


    Xie Nianqing breathed out a long breath.


    Before, she controlled the magic field of heaven, trapped so many experts at the same time, and had to constantly launch attacks, but also to deal with Jiang Taixu, which cost too much.


    If we go on fighting again, we may not be able to withstand it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    Wheezing...


    the fat man enters empty and gasps heavily.


    Just now, he seemed to be invincible. He destroyed and killed eight experts of the Wang family. In fact, he did his best.


    You know, those are extremely powerful masters. In the first World War of the same level, it is almost impossible to be killed with one move.


    Those people, each of them, are stronger than Qin Qingshan.


    In order to create this effect, the fat man shocked Jiang Taixu and others, and then broke out with all his strength and consumed a lot. It would not last long to maintain that terrible fighting power.


    But fortunately, Jiang Taixu and others were really scared off.


    "Ouch, I''m so tired. It''s really exhausting to fight. If you can''t, make up for it!"


    Said, empty into the hand appeared a roast golden leg of sheep, big bite up.


    "I said, sister, we should quickly find Lu Ming''s brother-in-law and unite together. Jiang Taixu and those people will definitely not give up."


    Empty in while gnawing the leg of sheep, while shouting.


    "I tell you, I''m not your sister. Lu Ming is not your brother-in-law either."


    Xie Nianqing glared at her eyes and gnawed her teeth.


    "You see, you are all shy. It''s not a matter of time before you and Lu Ming. It''s also a matter of time for me and your sister. Don''t worry!"


    Empty into while gnawing lamb leg, side says, that fat body, fat a burst of shiver, self-confident very.


    Xie Nianqing clenched her teeth. She was speechless to the fat man, so she turned and left.


    "Brother Kongjin, thank you for your help this time!"


    The sword flies, the stream embraces the fist.


    "Thank you for everything. It''s all my own people. Ha ha, ah, my sister, wait for me!"


    Kong Jin twisted his fat body and ran after Xie Nianqing.


    The sword flies the stream to smile bitterly, this empty enters, return really wonderful flower.


    While searching for others, the three men are looking for Lu Ming.


    And Jiang Taixu, Wang Jue and others are constantly gathering the masters of the Jiang family and the Wang family. In addition, there are also chaotic family members.


    They also wanted to join the Oriental family, and there were two other families. However, the two owners were obviously not interested and did not agree.


    The loss of time, blink of an eye has reached the third day, the end of the three days, there are still a few hours.


    For all that, Lu Ming did not know.


    These days, he has been seizing the reputation.


    The person he met, as long as he takes the initiative to hand over the monument spirit, he will not embarrass the other party. If the other party resists to death, he will not be soft hearted.


    More and more people have been eliminated, and more and more people have gathered together.


    Every time you capture a person, you will gain a lot of stele spirit.


    There are more than 2000 steles of Lu Ming.


    This time, more than 10000 people came in. In total, there are more than 30000 steles.


    He has won more than 2000 items, which is already quite a lot. It is almost certain that he will be in the top 50, even more than that.


    "These days, Jiang''s and Wang''s have not met each other very much. Besides, where are Xiaoqing, they haven''t met either!"


    Lu Ming ponders over whether he is lucky or not.


    "More than 2000 steles must not be enough. It''s time to leave in a few hours. I''ll go to the exit first and wait for the members of the Jiang family and the Wang family to go and take all of their stele spirit!"


    Lu Ming sneered at the corners of her mouth.


    His ideas are similar to those of Jiang Taixu and others.


    Jiang Taixu and his men gather to ambush Lu Ming at the exit, and Lu Ming wants to capture the prestige of the Jiang family and the Wang family at the exit.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming flies toward the exit.


    The export of the world of heavenly king stele is in the center of the world of heavenly king stele.


    When three days are up, you have to go out from the exit. If you kill someone else, you can''t win the praise.


    "Well?"


    As he got closer to the exit, he saw several figures.


    Xie Nianqing, the sword is flying, there is still room to enter.


    Lu Ming was overjoyed and flew up.


    "Lu Ming!"


    "Brother Lu!"


    Xie Nianqing and Jian Feiliu have a bright eye.


    They had been looking for Lu Ming for a long time, but they couldn''t find it. So they wandered around the exit and waited for Lu Ming to meet him.


    "Ha ha, brother-in-law, we are looking for you, but it''s hard to find you!"


    Come in and grin.


    "Brother in law?"


    Lu Ming asked when he became the brother-in-law of the fat man.


    "Yes, she is my daughter-in-law''s sister-in-law. You are my brother-in-law!"


    Kong Jin points to Xie Nianqing.


    Xie Nianqing has a black face and gnaws her teeth.


    Lu Ming''s lips trembled. This fat man is really talented.In Lu Ming''s mind, Xie Nianjun''s high and cold figure appears, such as a holy fairy, who does not eat people''s fireworks and looks down on others.


    If Xie Nianjun knows, this fat man directly regards her as his daughter-in-law. What kind of expression does he have? I don''t know why. Lu Ming is still looking forward to it.


    "How about these days? Have you met any people from the Jiang family and the Wang family? "


    Lu Mingdao.


    Ask this, the face of Jian Feiliu and Xie Nianqing is heavy.


    "What? Did you meet? " Lu Ming was moved.


    "Yes, we not only met each other, but also had a big fight. If it wasn''t for brother Kong''s help in time, I''m afraid Miss Xie and I would be in danger."


    The sword flew and sighed.


    "Lu Ming, did you defeat Jiang Taixu?"


    Xie Nianqing asked.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    "Jiang Taixu united with the Wangs and killed all the people who came in from jinjianzong. He wanted to catch us and threaten you!" Xie Nianqing said.


    "What?"


    In an instant, Lu Ming was angry and a cold killing opportunity broke out on his body.


    At present, Xie Nianqing gave a brief account of this period of time.


    "It''s time to kill Jiang Taixu!"


    Lu Ming was furious. He didn''t expect that Jiang Taixu was so mean that he was not his opponent. He even gathered hands to kill the people of jinjianzong, and wanted to catch Xie Nianqing and others to threaten him.


    Is this the pride of the ancient family?


    "Then they should gather hands and wait for us at the exit. Good, good. This time, I will kill Jiang Taixu!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are like electricity, and the opportunity is cold.


    "Brother Lu, are you sure they are many?"


    Sword flying channel.


    "There are so many people, I''ll kill them one by one. Xiaoqing, wait a minute. We need your cooperation. We''ll try our best to clean up the miscellaneous fish first."


    Lu Ming''s eyes are as bright as electricity.


    "Ha ha, good, interesting, interesting. Look at my great power this time!"


    Empty into and out of a monster leg, gnawing big, called, supplement physical strength.


    The four took a rest in place for a while, adjusted their state to the peak, and then headed for the exit.


    At this time, many people gathered at the exit.


    Jiang Taixu, with more than 30 masters of the Jiang family.


    Wang Jue, also with about 20 masters of the Wang family.


    In addition, the chaotic war is the Tianjiao of the chaotic family of the ancient aristocratic family. He is as famous as Jiang Taixu and other people. He also takes more than 20 experts of the chaotic family.


    The three parties joined together, nearly 80 people.


    This is a force of terror. Everyone is the strong among the top kings. Even some people can compete for the existence of the top 108.


    They are waiting for Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    Outside, the images on the Tianwang stele are exchanged between Lu Ming and Jiang Taixu.


    "Lu Ming and them are about to reach the exit. They will soon meet Jiang Taixu."


    "Jiang Taixu, Wang Jue and disorderly fighting, together, they are close to 80 experts. Lu Ming can''t be opponents. Are they not looking for death if they rush up like this?"


    "Maybe they have a way? This war will be wonderful! "


    Many people stare at the pictures on the stele of the heavenly king with their eyes shining, and there are also many people talking about it.


    Boom! Boom!


    At this time, all of a sudden, they felt that there were two deep and sea like breath coming from their heads, and the huge pressure was like the ancient mountain on them.


    They looked up in horror.


    In the sky, do not know when, appeared two figures, two young figures.


    He was dressed in a purple robe and looked like a noble young man. However, his body was full of blazing breath, like a round of sun floating there.


    The other, a black robe with hands on his back, is like a magic weapon that can destroy the sky.


    "That''s Wang Yan! Wang Jia Wang Yan


    "And Jiang Taichong


    "Jiang Taichong and Wang Yan, who are in the top 100 of QIANJIAO list, how did they come here? Are they not secretly closing down to prepare for the battle of Qi Yun?"


    "Yes, they should have no interest in the battle of the king list!"


    The crowd was shocked.


    "Jiang Taixu is really becoming more and more useless. He was silent for three years and thought he could win the first prize?"


    Jiang Taichong carries his hands on his back and smiles lightly.


    "It''s interesting to see some new guys rising this year."


    Wang Yi smiles.


    "Interesting is interesting, but the cultivation is too weak to be worth mentioning!"


    Jiang Taixu is very high, as if he is just watching a good play.


    If they didn''t happen to be passing by this time, they didn''t bother to see the battle of King list? Their goal is the battle of luck.


    Others suppress their shock and continue to look at the picture.


    At this time, Lu Ming and others, getting closer and closer to the exit, finally, both sides met together.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    when they saw Lu Ming, Jiang Taixu and others burst out a strong breath.


    "Lu Ming, you are here at last. I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Jiang Taixu said coldly.


    "Wait for me? Yes? The last time you were defeated? You want to fight me again? Well, I''ll be with you any time


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    Jiang Taixu clenches his teeth and looks gloomy. Lu Ming doesn''t know which pot to lift.


    Moreover, he knew that he was not Lu Ming''s opponent. How could he fight him?


    "Lu Ming, don''t think I will be afraid of you, but this is not a battle platform. I have a better way to defeat you. Why do we have to fight?"


    Jiang Taixu said.


    "If you''re afraid, you''re afraid. If you don''t, you can''t say you don''t dare. You''re still pretending to be so high sounding. If you''re afraid, you can rely on more to win." Lu Ming disdains the way.


    "The winner is the king and the loser is the enemy. Don''t you understand that? Together


    At this time, Jiang Taixu can no longer care what face, he has only one idea in mind, that is to kill Lu Ming.


    In his opinion, the face he lost was caused by Lu Ming.


    If Lu Ming is not so strong, if Lu Ming has been obediently asked to kill him from the beginning, how could he take this step? Everything is Lu Ming''s fault.


    Jiang''s, Wang''s, Luan''s, three people''s horses rush towards Lu Ming.


    The breath of nearly 80 experts converged, which was terrifying.


    "Back!"


    Lu Ming whispered and the four retreated.


    Then the four of them dispersed and retreated in four directions.


    "Don''t run if you have seed!"


    Jiang Taixu roared.


    "It''s a kind of one-on-one!"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "Wang Jue, fighting in disorder, our family will pursue and kill one!"


    Jiang Taixu exclaimed, with more than 30 masters of the Jiang family, and went after Lu Ming.


    But Wang Jue killed Xie Nianqing, fought in disorder, and led people to kill Xiang Kong.


    As for Jian Feiliu, they didn''t care about it at all. As long as they killed Lu Ming and Jian Feiliu, it was not easy.


    Xie Nianqing''s body is like magic, forming a series of illusions, with extremely fast speed and constantly changing directions in the air.


    And empty into, like a fierce beast in general, in the air.


    Shua! Shua!


    Lu Ming stepped on Jiulong and stepped into the sky. Her figure turned into a streamer, and instantly appeared in the royal family.


    Xie Nianqing''s figure flashed and took up the illusion of Taoism. Then he pressed his hands and the magic field broke out, covering some of the people of the royal family."Pop star boxing!"


    Lu Ming seizes the opportunity to bombard hundreds of fists and hundreds of fists to submerge seven or eight Wang family masters.


    "Destruction cut!"


    Xie Nianqing whispered, breaking out of destruction.


    There, immediately screamed.


    "Oh, damn it!"


    Wang Jue kills Xie Nianqing crazily.


    However, after Lu Ming blew out hundreds of punches, his figure flashed and appeared beside Xie Nianqing. Jiulong stepped out of the sky and turned into a streamer and left here.


    And the seven or eight Wang masters who were covered by Xie Nianqing just now are dead.


    The next moment, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing appear behind the Jiang family.


    Xie Nianqing stretched out his hand, and the magic field covered seven or eight masters of the Jiang family.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, is a hundred fists.


    They didn''t pick too much ginger, there are several other very strong existence, pick, are slightly weaker.


    These seven or eight people were killed successfully.


    "Damn it, damn it! Kill


    Jiang Taixu turns the direction and rushes to Lu Ming crazily.


    But Lu Ming hugs Xie Nianqing, and her body changes. She appears in another direction. They fight together and kill five or six Jiang family experts.


    Lu Ming''s Jiulong step is too fast. It''s a divine level skill. No one can match it.


    "Damn it, Lu Ming. Don''t run if you have some kind. Stop and have a fight!"


    Jiang Taixu roared.


    "Good, one-on-one!" Lu Ming''s voice came out.


    Jiang didn''t speak.


    Lu Ming''s body shape is twinkling, Jiang''s family, Wang''s family, and more than a dozen experts have been killed.


    One after another stele gas, constantly toward Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing two people fly. Each of them has more than 3000 steles.


    Bad, too bad.


    Jiang Taixu, originally with more than 30 experts, now, only a dozen left, one pale.


    Wang Jue is even more miserable, leaving only five or six people with him.


    "Ah, Lu Ming, I want you to die!"


    Wang Jue roared.


    "Confluence, we join together, do not disperse!"


    Jiang Taixu roared.


    The three sides of them quickly joined together.


    Jiang Taixu and Wang Jue are fighting in disorder. They take several of their best masters to guard the three sides to avoid being attacked by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming and others are surrounded by Lu Ming and others.


    This scene is extremely funny.


    Four people, surrounded by dozens of people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    The outside world, others are also a little confused.


    Previously, Jiang Taixu, Wang Jue, and three people were fighting in disorder. They took nearly 80 experts from the three ancient aristocratic families and threatened to kill Lu Ming. However, as a result, more than 80 people, dozens of them died, and the rest were surrounded by four people of Lu Ming. This scene is bound to spread out and become a big joke in the eastern wasteland.


    At this time, Jiang Taixu, Wang Jue, three people in chaos, their faces incomparably ugly.


    They wanted to frustrate Lu Ming''s four people.


    They know that after today, they will definitely become a laughing stock. In the future, they will be looked down upon by Tianjiao in other thousand pride lists, and even lose in the family competition.


    In each of the six ancient aristocratic families, Tianjiao is not just them. Everyone has to move forward bravely and step on other Tianjiao to finally take charge of an ancient aristocratic family.


    But if today''s situation spreads out, it is estimated that they will never have a chance again.


    How can they not hate, how can they not be angry?


    "Jiang Taixu, why? You''re not going to do it? In this case, first place, you will not be able to take part. "


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    "Lu Ming, I swear, from now on, Donghuang will be in a place without you!"


    Jiang Taixu roared.


    "Ha ha, Jiang Taixu, don''t put gold on your face. If you behave like this today, do you think the Jiang family will send their elders to take the lead for you?"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    Jiang Taixu gritted his teeth. He knew that Lu Ming was right.


    If he wants to make trouble with Lu Ming, he can only use his own energy.


    "But I don''t want to let it go!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes were cold. He said, "I''ll take back the nine lives of jinjianzong. Today, I''ll kill you!"


    "Ha ha, Lu Ming, you just run away with speed. Do you dare to fight head-on?"


    Jiang Taixu sneered.


    "As you wish!"


    Lu Ming strides forward, his long hair flying, and his fighting spirit is like a rainbow.


    Just now, we have successfully weakened the strength of Jiang Taixu and others. Now, it''s time to fight head-on.


    "Lu Ming, give it to me, I''ll hold them back!"


    Xie Nianqing moved and appeared in front of Wang Jue and others.


    "Miss Xie, I''ll be with you!"


    Jian Feiliu appears beside Xie Nianqing and intends to assist her.


    "Brother Kong, why don''t you drag up the mess?"


    Lu Ming looks into the air.


    "Ha ha, give it to me. I''ll let them know how good I am!"


    Kong Jin grinned.


    In the air, Lu Ming can''t see through, and feels very strong, which gives him a sense of danger. Few of his peers can give him a sense of danger.


    Although chaotic warfare is strong, it is not the top ten Heavenly Kings of the last term. Chaotic warfare ranks 602 on the QIANJIAO list. Its strength is slightly worse than that of Jiang Taixu and Wang Jue. It should be OK to stay alone for a while.


    Lu Ming, alone in the face of Jiang Taixu and other masters of the Jiang family, wants to kill Jiang Taixu.


    The rest of the world was shocked, too.


    Lu Ming and his team are now trying to turn passivity into initiative and attack strongly.


    It''s incredible. You know, the top kings of the three aristocratic families are all masters. Some of them can compete for the existence of the top 108. They even want to attack with four people.


    This has never happened in history.


    "Interesting!"


    Even Dongfang Hao, the three corpse immortal, who are strong in spiritual conception, all show the color of expectation.


    "Heaven magic field!"


    Xie Nianqing took the lead and covered Wang Jue and others in the magic field.


    Wang family, there are only six people left.


    However, they are all masters.


    "Do it!"


    Wang Jue drank a lot.


    The six members of the Wang family, like six rounds of blazing sun, rushed to Xie Nianqing to break through the magic field of heaven.


    However, in the magic field of heaven, the terrible cutting force broke out. In addition to Wang Jue, others wanted to break through, which was extremely difficult.


    He did not fight against Wang Jue, but kept walking in the magic field. The sharp sword light constantly stabbed the other five people and hindered the other five people''s actions.


    And Xie Nianqing, using the hand of the devil, blows at Wang Jue. Wang Jue falls behind and is suppressed by Xie Nianqing.


    "Ha ha, look at me, God''s axe!"


    Empty into the laughter, fat body, actually inflated a circle, hands such as the door board of the general Tomahawk, crazy toward the chaos of the people cut.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    empty feet step on the void, space concussion, his every axe, as if can open the sky, destroy everything.


    "Eight swords against the war!"


    In the end, the eight swords converged into one sword, which exploded together with the Tomahawk in the air.


    But as soon as he crossed, the sword in the chaos''s hands vibrated violently and almost burst into pieces. His body, like a shell, retreated and a mouthful of blood gushed out.QIANJIAO ranked 602 in the chaos battle, was empty into an axe to cut the big mouth spit blood.


    "Artistic conception of the earth, broken Artistic Conception!"


    Chaos, incredible roar.


    What Kongjin actually practices is two extremely terrible artistic conception, the earth artistic conception and the broken artistic conception. Moreover, the two kinds of artistic conception are both secondary, and they are successfully integrated.


    How terrifying is the special artistic conception of two successful fusion?


    "Ha ha, die!"


    Empty into holding the door plank big Tomahawk, toward the chaotic family all kills.


    Poof! Poof!


    There is no one to stop them.


    "Join hands to kill him!"


    Fighting and shouting.


    The world of heavenly king stele, pure martial arts world and even battle array can''t be combined. They can only gather the strength of many people to fight against air advance.


    Nearly 30 chaos masters all broke out, dozens of attacks, pouring into the air.


    "Nest, too many people, not easy to fight!"


    Air into the Tomahawk waving, forming a wall of iron, blocking the attack, a fat body shaking.


    Then they look for opportunities to counterattack. People in chaos dare not be distracted. They can only gather together and attack the air, or they will be caught by empty space to fight back and kill one person.


    Wang''s family and Luan''s family have been detained.


    Jiang Taixu''s face became more and more ugly.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming did not delay any more time, striding forward, one breath after another burst out of his body.


    Finally, four kinds of artistic conception surround one''s body and elevate the breath to the limit.


    "Join hands


    Jiang Taixu drinks a lot. Headed by him, more than a dozen Jiang family experts join hands to kill Lu Ming.


    "Suppress heaven and earth, I am invincible!"


    Lu Ming screams and uses the power of "zhenjutian". He splits it with one hand.


    Boom!


    The dazzling light is shining. The joint attack of the Jiang family is actually split by Lu Ming with one hand. Lu Ming enters again and splits out again.


    Touch!


    An old man slapped Lu Ming and screamed, and his body was torn apart.


    "How could it be so strong?"


    Jiang Taixu exclaimed in disbelief.


    "I didn''t try my best last time, but you escaped. This time, you will die!"


    Lu Ming roared and his palms kept splitting out.


    Last time, Lu Ming just broke out two kinds of artistic conception: wind and thunder. This time, all four kinds of artistic conception broke out, and Lu Ming''s combat power reached the present peak.


    Touch! Touch!


    There are two old people who are split by Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    "Cut him off!"


    Jiang Taixu grabs the gap and cuts off Lu Ming''s waist.


    However, Lu Ming does not dodge, and his spine twists like a dragon, trembling slightly and banging with Jiang Taixu''s palm.


    Touch!


    With a dull roar, Jiang Taixu''s body trembled and fell back again and again.


    "No way!"


    Jiang Taixu exclaimed in disbelief.


    His palm, which can break everything, was cut into Lu Ming''s waist. Not only did he not cut Lu Ming into two pieces, he was retreated by Lu Mingzhen.


    How could that be possible?


    How could he know that zhenku Tiangong is wonderful.


    Zhenjutiangong can not only train hands and feet, but also other parts of the body. When practicing to the highest level, every muscle of the body can break out the huge power of zhenyutiangong and suppress everything.


    After this period of practice, Lu Ming''s prison heaven skill has made further progress. Not only his hands and feet, but also his waist can launch attacks. Just now, the waist used zhenyutian skill to shake off Jiang Taixu.


    "What a terrible blood skill. This blood skill should be a demigod level blood skill!"


    Dongfang Hao''s eyes have the essence of light flow, slowly open his mouth.


    "Half god level blood skills? What a horror


    Many people marveled.


    Generally speaking, if you want to understand the semi divine level martial arts from the blood, you need the cultivation above the spirit sea level. Moreover, the general blood is very difficult. Only the God level blood can easily understand the semi God level blood skill.


    If you want to give full play to the power of semi divine level martial arts, you also need the cultivation above the Linghai realm. The king''s realm is not strong enough, and can''t send out much power at all.


    But it is obvious that Lu Ming, in the realm of the king, understands the semi divine blood skills.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming''s left hand bursts out a terrifying power of swallowing, which covers all the Jiang family. His right hand is like a prison tablet, which is suppressed.


    Being engulfed by the power of swallowing, the Jiang family felt that their blood power was unstable, their blood essence was beating faintly, and their fighting power was a little weak.


    Touch! Touch!


    Lu Ming, with one hand and one leg, is killed.


    After a few breaths, there are six masters of the Jiang family who are killed by Lu Mingge. They are extremely fierce.


    "How can it be so strong? Why is it so strong? "


    Jiang Taixu widened his eyes and seemed unable to accept all this.


    "Jiang Taixu has lost his fighting spirit and is doomed to defeat!"


    Some people sigh.


    "Run, run, this man is a monster, run away!"


    Jiang Taixu suddenly cried out, and his confidence ran to the exit.


    An exit, such as a door, is transmitted once it runs in.


    "You can''t run away!"


    Lu Ming step out, if the body if streamer, several times catch up with Jiang Taixu, a palm toward Jiang Taixu.


    Touch!


    Jiang Taixu was chopped and flew out. He coughed up blood, and his eyes were full of panic.


    "Help me, help me! Wang Jue, go against the war and save me


    Jiang Taixu yelled.


    At this time, where he had the arrogance before, where there was the ambition before the battle of King list, he was just like a poor street mouse, a poor bug.


    Now, he doesn''t want anything. He wants to live.


    But at this time, Wang Jue and the rebellious war, where can we save him.


    They themselves, in their hearts, were full of shock.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    at this time, many figures came and stopped in the distance.


    "Ghost one, save me, we join hands to kill this man. Do you see how many steles he has got? With him in, you can''t get the first one."


    Jiang Taixu screamed wildly.


    The man who came from behind was the master of Tianshui sect. The leader was a young man covered with black robes. His pupils were full of ghost.


    The ghost glanced at him and was shocked. But when he saw the spirit of the stele in the shadow of Lu Ming''s stele, there was a twinkling in his eyes.


    Lu Ming''s stele gas is much more than that of him. Not only Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, but also Kongjin are more than him.


    GUI Yi, who was also the top ten Heavenly Kings in the last king list, ranked ninth. He also wanted to attack the first place.


    "Ghost one, hurry up. If this person rises, it''s not good for your heavenly corpse clan."


    Jiang Taixu yelled.


    "Shameless!"


    Outside, many people despise it.


    Jiang Taixu is so shameless that he wants to join forces with ghost one to kill Lu Ming. The reason is that Lu Ming''s rise is unfavorable to the Tianshui sect.


    Jiang Taixu is a member of the emperor''s god palace, and Lu Ming is also a member of the emperor''s god palace.


    This made many people in the palace of gods and gods furious.


    The heavenly god palace and the heavenly corpse sect are mortal enemies.


    Dongfang Hao and others also shook their heads.Jiang Taixu''s words will be punished if they are passed back to the Jiang family.


    Jiang Taixu also knew that if such words were spread out, he would be despised and despised, but there was no way. What was more important than his life now?


    Touch!


    He was hit by Lu Ming with one hand. His arm, which was harder than the spirit soldier, was directly smashed.


    "Ghost one, let''s go!"


    Jiang Taixu roared.


    When the ghost''s eyes flash, it will step out.


    "Ghost one, I advise you not to fight, this person, I am not sure that can win!"


    Suddenly, a figure appeared beside the ghost, and the hoarse voice came out.


    It''s the corpse king!


    "You''re not sure you''ll beat him?"


    In the ghost''s eyes, a look of horror appeared.


    "Yes, didn''t you see that Jiang Taixu was so miserable? If you do, you may die here. We''d better sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight! "


    The hoarse way of the corpse king.


    The ghost took a long breath, stepped back a few steps and didn''t make a move.


    "Ah


    Jiang Taixu roared in despair.


    "Jiang Taixu, no one can save you today."


    Lu Ming''s eyes twinkle with cold killing opportunities.


    "Lu Ming, give me a break. I''m Tianjiao of the Jiang family. Killing me is not good for you. Forgive me!"


    Jiang Taixu finally began to beg for mercy.


    "It''s not good for me to spare you! Kill


    The devouring power of terror enveloped Jiang Taixu, and his palm fell.


    Touch!


    Half of Jiang Taixu''s body was blown apart, leaving only half a breath hanging. His eyes were full of despair and begging.


    Lu Ming didn''t move. He stepped out with one foot. Jiang Taixu was torn apart.


    Jiang Taixu, who was expected to win the first place, was killed by Lu Ming.


    The power of swallowing breaks out, and the blood essence of Jiang Taixu is swallowed up.


    Now, swallowing the blood essence of the king at the top does not help Lu Ming much, but it is better than nothing.


    "Back, back, let''s go!"


    To the king, to retreat, to fight again, without intention.


    Jiang Taixu is dead, and the rest of the Jiang family have fled. Even if they continue to stay, the end will be very miserable.


    Wang Jue took the lead and broke Xie Nianqing''s magic field and flew to the exit.


    The rest of the Wang family followed.


    Lu Ming''s eyes swept, step out, body into streamer, toward the Wang family.


    Boom!


    Before the man arrived, a fist came out and stopped one of the Wangs.


    This man is Wang Mie.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    "Lu Ming, what are you doing?"


    Wang Mie cried, his face pale.


    "What are you doing? Did you and Wang Mang join hands to shoot me down into the abyss when I broke through the Tianwang stele? I''m a man who bears grudges


    Lu Ming sneers, revealing the opportunity to kill.


    Other Wang family members, unable to control Wang Mie at all, rushed to the exit for their lives.


    "No, no, it was a moment of confusion. Please, please let me go!"


    Wang Mie''s face was pale, and he almost urinated.


    Lu Ming is just a devil. He is cruel. He does not let go of Jiang Taixu. He has no fear of Jiang''s family. How can he be afraid of his royal family? Therefore, he does not dare to lift him out of the Wang family. He can only beg for mercy.


    "Late!"


    Lu Ming steps out and splits with one hand.


    "Ah, I''ll fight with you!"


    Seeing the futility of begging for mercy, Wang Mie can only fight for it. However, in the face of Lu Ming, who plays the strongest fighting power, his result is doomed.


    Under the palm of one hand, it was torn apart.


    The storage ring and blood essence belong to Lu Ming. Of course, there is stele gas.


    At this time, the chaotic family, Wang Jue and others have rushed into the door and disappeared.


    "Lu Ming is not timid. He doesn''t give me face at all."


    Outside, Wang Yan licked his lips, showing a trace of killing in his eyes.


    Jiang Taichong, the same face is not good-looking.


    In his opinion, even if Jiang Taixu was no longer unbearable, it was the pride of the Jiang family. Now, in full view of the public, Lu Ming killed Jiang Taixu, that is, he did not give the yuan family face.


    How many people dare not give face to the ancient family in the palace of God?


    It makes them feel shameless, too.


    Standing in their position, Jiang Taixu, Wang Mie''s death, they will not care at all, but let them ignore the ancient family, let them blush, that is a big crime.


    "Lu Ming, who said in public before, what is the Wang family? He is an ancient family by himself


    An old man of the Wang family came by Wang Yan.


    "A man is an ancient family. In a good tone, he is just a king. Even if he is more powerful, what is the use of it? In the face of the stronger, it''s not suppression at all! "


    In Wang Yan''s eyes, a glimmer of anger flashed.


    "I really don''t know the height of heaven and earth!" Jiang Taichong also makes a sound.


    Naturally, Lu Ming doesn''t know that there are two Tianjiao in the top 100 of QIANJIAO list, and he doesn''t know that he has offended them.


    But even if he knew, he wouldn''t care.


    His eyes, looked at the direction of the celestial corpse sect and others.


    He has no good impression on Tianshui sect. If he has a chance, he doesn''t mind killing a few talents of Tianshui sect.


    Bang!


    The corpse King stepped out, and the heaven and earth vibrated. On him, the corpse gas was diffused, flowing like liquid.


    His eyes flashed with ferocity and a strong sense of war.


    "Lu Ming, you are very strong. If there is a war, I''m not sure to win you, but now it''s just the king''s list. You and I are in the king''s realm. In front of the battle of luck, you and I can only be regarded as a small skirmish. How about you and me, my views on the battle of luck?"


    The hoarse voice of the corpse King rings.


    "The battle of luck? Good! I hope you don''t let me down when that happens


    Lu Mingdao''s sense of war in his eyes is also blooming.


    The corpse king, like empty entry, also gives him a sense of danger. He is definitely a terrible opponent, not comparable to the current of Jiang Taixu.


    "This is what I want to say. Don''t die before the battle of good luck. There are not many good opponents."


    The corpse king said, and then looked at Xie Nianqing and Kong Jin. In his eyes, he had the same sense of war, and then strode to the exit.


    With the corpse King''s stepping in, other people also keep stepping in and disappearing in the portal.


    After a while, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing stepped into the portal.


    The next moment, they appear outside the heavenly king''s monument, on the edge of the abyss.


    "Lu Ming, look, the name appears on the stele of the heavenly king."


    Xie Nianqing said to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming looks back, and sure enough, there are many golden names on the Tianwang tablet, which are the ranking of this battle on the list of heavenly kings.


    The first one is Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming, first.


    There is no doubt that Lu Ming got the most praise. Before killing Jiang family and many Wang family experts, Lu Ming also killed Jiang Taixu and gained all their stele gas.


    His reputation has far exceeded that of others.


    Second place, Xie Nianqing!


    This is no accident. Before, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing jointly killed many masters of the Jiang family and the Wang family, and Xie Nianqing gained a lot of praise.


    Third, the king of the dead.


    Fourth place, empty in.


    The fifth place, Dongfang jade, sixth place, GUI Yi, seventh place, Wang Jue...


    above, a series of rankings appeared.Sword flying stream, also appeared in the top 108.


    On the other side of the abyss, there are more than 100000 people looking at this side, showing all kinds of emotions in their eyes, such as envy, jealousy, resentment and so on.


    "Let''s go over there."


    Lu Ming was born and the four flew over the abyss.


    Above their heads, there is still an empty shadow of the heavenly king stele, which can help them climb the dark red ladder on the top of the first Tianwang stele without pressure and attack.


    Lu Ming and they come over, and they take the initiative to get out of the way.


    Lu Ming and the four of them are so powerful that they can defeat the siege of nearly 80 experts from Jiang family, Wang family and Luan family. It''s really incredible.


    Many looked at them with awe in their eyes.


    Wang Ming is more powerful than the others.


    Boom! Boom!


    At this time, two vast incomparable pressure, suddenly toward Lu Ming and others.


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, Kong Jin, Jian Feiliu, their faces changed greatly, and they broke out to resist. Even so, the four people were shocked all over and kept retreating back, especially sword Feiliu, who coughed up blood.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming''s internal battle dragon is really in operation. With a heavy step, he stands firm and looks up.


    In the sky, two young people came from the sky.


    One, the body of purple flame diffuse, such as a round of purple sun, diffuse the terrible temperature.


    The other one, with a sharp edge, looks like a magic weapon.


    "The Jiang family and the Wang family!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flash, and the breath they emit is easy to distinguish.


    "Jiang Taichong and Wang Yan are going to fight Lu Ming and Wang Yan?"


    "They are the top 100 Tianjiao in the QIANJIAO list, and their cultivation has already reached an extremely high level. However, Lu Ming is just a king''s realm. It''s unreasonable to use their cultivation to deal with the king''s realm?"


    "It''s hard to say. After all, Lu Ming just killed Jiang Taixu and killed many experts from two families."


    There were whispers all around.


    "Lu Ming, you are so brave that you dare to kill Tianjiao of our Jiang family. Do you know the guilt?"


    Jiang Taichong''s eyes shot two sharp points, such as two magic swords.


    "In the Tianwang stele, life and death have their own life and death. Originally, they are hunting each other to seize the spirit of the stele. If the people of the ancient aristocratic family can''t kill them, is it necessary to hold the battle of tianwangbang in the future?"


    Lu Ming is fearless, his eyes like electricity and his voice is loud.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    Seeing Lu Ming retort, Jiang Taichong frowns slightly.


    "Lu Ming, you are right. Killing is not forbidden in the Tianwang stele. They are incompetent when they die. But I ask you, one person is an ancient family. Have you ever said that?"


    Wang Yan stands in the air, the purple flame is shining, the terrible temperature, constantly diffuses out.


    The people in the neighborhood were falling back and couldn''t stand the terrible temperature.


    "Yes


    Lu Ming''s answer is simple and clear.


    "Ha ha ha ha, ridiculous, ridiculous!"


    Wang Yan laughed, his eyes bright, as if there were two small suns emerging, and said: "it''s really stupid and ignorant. Do you know what the ancient family stands for? It''s really shameless to say that one person is comparable to an ancient family. I don''t know the height of heaven and earth! "


    "Yes, I think I have some fighting power, and my heart is higher than the sky. In fact, I am ignorant and powerful, but I am just a king of Wu. In the ancient family, I can only do odd jobs. I don''t know how many of them can kill you. If you come out at random, you can be suppressed with one palm."


    Jiang Taichong also sneered.


    "It doesn''t mean I can''t do it in the future." Lu Ming''s eyes are firm and persistent, full of confidence.


    "The future? It''s just a little achievement in King Wu''s territory. I tell you, the so-called battle of Tianwang list is just a children''s game in the eyes of real Tianjiao in Donghuang. It''s not worth mentioning. Donghuang Tianjiao, the real competition, is above King Wu. The battle of fortune more than a year later is the real battlefield of Tianjiao, and you are not qualified to intervene! "


    Wang Yan''s voice, full of faint disdain.


    "Wang Yan, there''s no need to talk nonsense with them. I''ll let them understand how small they are in front of the ancient aristocratic family. Even ants are inferior to them!"


    Jiang Taichong took a step forward, the breath of his body suddenly burst out, terror boundless.


    On his body, it seems that countless magic swords are gathered, and each edge is a magic sword, which is pressed against Lu Ming and others.


    At this moment, Lu Ming and other people''s bodies were shocked. Zhenyuan''s body protection was useless at all. It was directly pierced by the sharp edge. It seemed that the body was going to be pierced one by one.


    Strong, too strong, Jiang Taichong is by no means an ordinary spiritual realm, in which he has gone far.


    Lu Ming, no matter how strong they are, is just King Wu''s territory. The difference is so great that there is no way to resist.


    "No matter how strong King Wu is, he is also a mole ant in front of absolute strength."


    Jiang Taichong looks down at the crowd and is aloof in his voice.


    "In the battle of luck, I will cut you off!"


    Lu Ming roared, surrounded by four colors of artistic conception, trying to fight.


    "The battle of luck kills me, joke!"


    Jiang Taichong sneers, his breath is more abundant.


    Hum!


    At this time, on top of Lu Ming''s head, the shadow of the Wang stele suddenly vibrated, emitting a bright light.


    At the same time, Xie Nianqing, Kong Jin, Jian Fei Liu three people''s Tianwang stele shadow, also sent out the vibration, the light was bright, the four people''s light gathered together.


    At this moment, behind the four people, opposite the abyss, there is also a shining sky on that side of the Tianwang stele. A huge shadow of the Tianwang tablet suddenly appears on the top of the four people of Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    As soon as the shadow of the Tianwang stele shook, Jiang Taichong''s breath was shaken away. Jiang Taixu took a few steps backward and looked at the huge shadow of Tianwang stele with an ugly face.


    Their oppression caused the change of the stele.


    Wang Yan''s body, broke out the breath of terror, press forward, but he immediately stepped into the dust of Jiang Taichong, was shaken back.


    "Tianbei protects the body, hum!"


    Jiang Taichong hums coldly.


    "You are lucky this time, Lu Ming. If you are really confident, you can go to tianwu district and Jiulong city. Then you will understand the real strength of the ancient aristocratic family, and you will understand what the real pride of heaven is and how small you are


    Wang Yan glances at Lu Ming and others, and a faint voice comes out. After saying this, he turns and steps out, and his figure disappears.


    Jiang Taichong also turned to leave.


    This time, they didn''t really intend to fight Lu Ming. As the crowd around them guessed, with their accomplishments, one hand can suppress Lu Ming and others. The difference is too big.


    They will get a reputation of bullying.


    They just want to frighten them, let them understand, and let everyone understand that the ancient aristocratic family is dignified and powerful.


    At the same time, it also proves that they are powerful. No matter how strong the king of Wu is, they are also the king of Wu. They are also under the age of 30, but they have gone far beyond the level of King Wu.


    Now that the goal has been achieved, they naturally leave.


    "Well, is it great to be in the top 100? I will surpass them one by one sooner or later! "


    Empty into uncomfortable cold hum, took out a leg of sheep and chewed it.


    I don''t know how many roasted lamb legs and barbecued meat are in stock.Lu Ming did not speak, but in his eyes, he revealed a strong sense of war.


    Before there is no strength, it is useless to say anything, but as Kongjin said, sooner or later, it will surpass them, and Lu Ming believes that this day will not be too long.


    One person is comparable to an ancient family. This is just Lu Ming''s early goal, and we must achieve it. If none of this can be achieved, how can we compete with the first Emperor Wu?


    "Let''s go, let''s practice on the steps of the heavenly king tablet!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth and strides forward.


    A group of four people went to the first Tianwang stele.


    When I came to the bottom of Tianwang stele, I found that there were already some people on it.


    King of the dead, sit cross legged on the twenty sixth step.


    Wang Jue, a few ghosts, sat cross legged on the 25th step.


    There are twenty-seven steps in tianwangbei.


    The 21st to 27th steps, dark red, are the reward for the top 108 in the list of heavenly kings. Only they can go up.


    The 27th highest ladder, only the first one can go up.


    The 26th step, the second to the fourth can go up.


    The 25th step, the fifth to the tenth can go up.


    The 24th step, the 11th to the 20th can go up


    ...


    the 21st step, and the last 38 can go up.


    108 places are distributed on seven steps.


    Lu Ming rises from the sky and flies to the top of the stairs. Overhead, the shadow of the heavenly king stele casts down the brilliance of Taoism, covering Lu Ming.


    If there is no king tablet Shadow Protection, climbing the dark red ladder, there is only one way to die.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming falls on the highest ladder. In an instant, Lu Ming feels all kinds of extremely strong artistic conception, and even feels as if there are strong men fighting and practicing.


    On the stele of the heavenly king, there is the mark left by the superior.


    Tianwang stele, left in unknown time, stands here for endless years. In history, many powerful Emperor Wu wanted to move away and take possession of it, but no one could do it.


    That''s why I stayed here.


    Lu Ming immediately sat cross legged, capturing all kinds of artistic conception, and began to understand.


    The traces of various artistic conception here are much more powerful than the steps below.


    Lu Ming first captures the artistic conception of a wisp of fire. In a flash, as the world changes, he sees a tall figure practicing the artistic conception of fire. He is extremely mysterious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    Xie Nianqing, Kong Jin and others also flew up the ladder and began to practice.


    Soon after, all the top 108 arrived, all sitting cross legged on the top seven steps.


    They have half a month to practice. After half a month, the Tianwang tablet will become ordinary again and lose its mysterious effect. It will not be opened again until three years later.


    Time, fast passing.


    Three days later, Lu Ming''s artistic conception of fire broke through in one fell swoop and reached the second level.


    Then he turned to understand the artistic conception of the earth.


    It took Lu Ming ten days to break through the artistic conception of the earth and reach the second level.


    Since then, Lu Ming''s four kinds of artistic conception of heaven and earth have all broken through to the second level.


    The conditions for entering Linghai have been reached. Lu Ming can enter Linghai at any time.


    By this time, 13 days have passed and there are still two days left.


    In the past two days, Lu Ming plans to continue to understand the artistic conception of the earth. The artistic conception of the earth is the most difficult to practice. Lu Ming must grasp this opportunity.


    In a twinkling of an eye, two days have passed, and the artistic conception of the earth has also made some progress, reaching the middle stage of the second level introduction.


    Now, half a month has come.


    Hum!


    At this time, a message rushes into Lu Ming''s mind.


    Lu Ming a Leng, careful feeling, immediately, great joy.


    The information that rushes into Lu Ming''s mind is actually a secret skill.


    The name of the secret art is called: super spirit sea!


    Yes, the name is super spirit sea.


    According to the information in it, the area of the spirit sea will be twice as large as that of others if they practice this secret skill.


    The Linghai area of Linghai is twice as large as that of others, which shows that Zhenyuan''s storage capacity is twice as strong as others, and its combat power is naturally stronger.


    I''ve heard before that if you get the first place in the list of heavenly kings, there will be special rewards. Some of them are martial arts, some are martial arts, some are secret arts.


    What Lu Ming got was a secret skill.


    This is why Jiang Taixu and others are determined to compete for the first place.


    With the super spirit sea this kind of secret art, in the spirit sea realm''s Tianjiao, inborn must occupy the superiority.


    "Ha ha, good, my true yuan, originally is much stronger than ordinary people, in addition to the super spirit sea secret arts, my innate advantage, will be stronger."


    Lu Ming laughs.


    Although the six ancient families were also practicing divine level skills, each of them was good at different directions.


    After practicing, Zhenyuan is like Tianhuo, which can burn everything. However, Zhenyuan is not as strong as Zhanlong Zhenjue.


    The true formula of Zhan long is that it is rich in real elements.


    Super Linghai and Zhanlong Zhenjue match each other.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming feels that the shadow of the heavenly king tablet on his head has dissipated, and he can''t feel any pressure and artistic conception. When the time comes, the Tianwang stele is ordinary.


    At this point, on the stairs, everyone opened their eyes.


    "Go


    Wang Jue and others looked at Lu Ming and left in a hurry. They seemed afraid that Lu Ming would attack them.


    The corpse king and other people of the heavenly corpse sect also got up and left.


    "Lu Ming, how''s the harvest?"


    Xie Nianqing looks at Lu Ming.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming nodded, and then asked, "your artistic conception has broken through?"


    "Breakthrough, the next is to break through the Linghai realm."


    Xie Nianqing said.


    "Ha ha, I''m going to break through the realm of Linghai." Kong Jin grinned.


    "I''m going to break through Linghai, too!"


    The sword flies and flows.


    This time, many people have made great progress. After the battle of tianwangbang, many people will choose to break through the spirit sea, such as Wang Jue and the corpse king.


    After all, the battle of luck is getting closer and closer, only one year and three months.


    The battle of luck is the key.


    "Well, let''s find a place to break through."


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Now, the best Spirit Crystal on his body, also accumulated almost, spirit sea realm, must break through.


    Only when we break through the realm of Linghai, can we compete with those Tianjiao who are in the top of QIANJIAO list.


    The four men rose into the air, left here, and flew away into the distance.


    They did not fly to the city, but to the wild.


    "I said, brother-in-law, what good things do you get on the top step?"


    Empty into a pair of eyes, looking at Lu Ming stealthily.


    "Fat man, don''t call him brother-in-law or my sister. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Xie Nianqing gnaws her teeth and looks at Kong Jin in a gloomy look.


    Empty into the exciting spirit of a shiver, the way: "do not need to be like this! If I call like that, I just look kind. If I don''t, how can I call it? ""Whatever you want, name it!"


    Xie Nianqing gnaws his teeth.


    "All right, all right!" Fat man empty into the bitter face, and then looked at Lu Ming, said: "Lu Ming, you haven''t said you get anything good?"


    "It''s a good thing indeed!"


    Lu Ming laughs and doesn''t hide it. He says, "it''s a secret skill. After practicing Linghai realm, it can double the area of Linghai!"


    "What?"


    In the air, Xie Nianqing and Jian Feiliu are shocked.


    "Ha ha, Lu Ming, you see... You and I are all a family, can you share it?" Empty into the thief looking at Lu Ming Road.


    "Good, take Lingjing to buy it!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Lingjing? I don''t have many spirit crystals. Well, I''ll give you the stone


    After thinking about it for a while, a bag appeared in his hand and threw it to Lu Ming. He said, "there are 100 stones in it. Do you think it''s enough?"


    "Stone, you have so many stones?"


    In addition to Xie Nianqing, Lu Ming and Jian Feiliu both stare with surprise.


    Raw stone, similar to Spirit Crystal, contains huge energy.


    However, the energy in the original stone is not the aura of heaven and earth in the Spirit Crystal, but the original Qi of heaven and earth. The original Qi is more pure and higher than the aura.


    The energy consumed by the martial arts practitioners above the Linghai realm is really terrible. If you use the best spirit crystal, you can move tens of millions. If you have hundreds of millions, the higher the realm, the more terrifying.


    But with the original stone, it is not the same. The original Qi, extremely high-level, can quickly turn into true yuan. A piece of inferior raw stone is worth millions of high-quality spirit crystals.


    The fat man gave Lu Ming 100 pieces of inferior raw stone, which was worth hundreds of millions of high-quality Lingjing.


    You should know that there is no stone in the general spirit sea realm. Generally, only the martial arts people above the high-level spiritual sea realm have the original stone, and they can practice with the original stone.


    "Good, enough!"


    Lu Ming put away the original stone, took out three pieces of jade, engraved the information of super spirit sea into the jade plate, and then threw a jade card to Kongjin.


    This time, several people can be said to have experienced a battle of life and death. Lu Ming has regarded Kongjin as a friend. Although super Linghai secret arts are precious, he will not be stingy.


    Then, the other two jade cards were given to Xie Nianqing and Jian Feiliu respectively.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    "Lu Ming, i... I have no stone!"


    The sword flies the stream to catch jade card, some are in a daze.


    "Brother sword, you don''t need the stone. Take it to practice."


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "No, it''s too precious." Although the sword flies the stream heart to desire, but still refuses.


    "Brother Jian, you are so polite. Don''t you take me as a friend?" Lu Mingdao.


    "How? It''s my honor to be friends with brother Lu! " Sword flying channel.


    "That''s it Lu Ming smiles.


    "Lu Ming, thank you!" The sword flies, the palm grasps the jade card, reveals the color of moving.


    Even if he is a friend, how many people can share such valuable secrets with him.


    As for Xie Nianqing, he didn''t say a word and put the jade card away.


    "Hello, Hello, why am I the only one who wants to buy Yuan Shi? They don''t want it. It''s unfair and unfair!"


    Empty into exclaimed.


    "Because you are rich and rich


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Where am I rich? It''s not fair, it''s not fair! "


    Empty in continued to shout.


    Before long, they flew hundreds of thousands of miles to a remote mountain.


    As the four men descend, Lu Ming waves his hands and engraves a large array of inscriptions on the ground.


    It''s very important to break through the Linghai. You can''t be disturbed. Lu Ming engraved a large array of inscriptions in this area. If there is any abnormality, he can feel it.


    After setting up the array, they chose a place to practice in seclusion.


    "Lu Ming, the energy you need to break through the spirit sea is very important. Take these stones and use them!"


    Xie Nianqing walks to Lu Ming, throws a bag to Lu Ming, and then turns around and disappears in a big mountain.


    "Two hundred stones!"


    Lu Ming opened it and found that there were 200 inferior stones inside.


    Lu Ming smiles and puts away the stone. He rushes into a mountain. The next moment, he appears in the supreme temple.


    Dan Dan is lying in a corner, a bite of the elixir, very leisurely.


    "Boy, are you ready to break through the realm of Linghai?"


    Dan Dan takes a look at Lu Ming.


    "Not bad!" Lu Ming nods.


    "Your true strength is very strong. The danger of breaking through the spirit sea should be greatly increased. Fortunately, you have cultivated four kinds of artistic conception. It should be OK. Let me protect the Dharma for you!"


    Dan Dan comes over.


    Lu Ming nods, and then sits cross legged. During the wave, a large number of high-quality spirit crystals appear around.


    During this period of time, Lu Ming killed many enemies, and gathered all these people''s spirit crystals together, more than 500 million pieces.


    Lu Ming estimated that 500 million yuan should be about the same.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    after the Zhenyuan earthquake, a large number of spirit crystals burst and were engulfed by Jiulong blood, and then they began to refine crazily.


    Lu Ming is running the battle dragon formula, constantly transforming energy into true elements.


    Boom!


    The cyclone whirled wildly, and a large number of true elements converged into the cyclone, and Lu Ming began to compress the cyclone.


    As time went by, Lu Ming''s cyclone was compressed smaller and smaller, but Zhenyuan became more and more concise, reaching the point of terror.


    To open up the spirit sea, first of all, is to compress the cyclone to the extreme, and then explode.


    Yes, it was an explosion.


    The moment of explosion, will produce a terrible energy, in the Dantian, Shengsheng opened up a round of spiritual sea.


    Linghai is the ocean of Zhenyuan. It can hold Zhenyuan, which is much higher than cyclone.


    Cyclones, which can hold true elements, have limits. If they do not open up the spiritual sea, they will never break through.


    However, this process is extremely dangerous. If a cyclone explodes, it will explode the elixir field, or even the whole body.


    Therefore, it is necessary to protect the body with artistic conception.


    With artistic conception, it can block the energy of explosion and make the energy of explosion converge in a certain range, thus opening up a spiritual sea.


    Lu Ming''s real yuan, too strong and concise, the power of the explosion, naturally will be stronger, if only one kind of artistic conception guard, can not stop at all, will be very dangerous.


    Fortunately, Lu Ming has four artistic conception.


    Compress, continue to compress.


    Half a day later, the cyclone artistic conception compressed to the extreme, formed a point, amazing energy, diffused out from inside.


    "Success or failure depends on this, explosion!"


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, he is extremely firm, and his mind moves. The cyclone, compressed to the extreme, explodes.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    just like the beginning of the world, amazing energy bursts out and destroys everything.


    "Block it!"


    Four kinds of artistic conception of heaven and earth, together, form a lot of defense in the field of elixir.Boom!


    Fury of energy raging, Lu Ming''s Dantian, was torn open, forming a crack, this crack, in the rapid increase.


    Slowly, this crack, forming a pool, the pool is becoming larger and larger, the area is growing.


    Linghai is opening up!


    This process just happened in a moment.


    The next moment, the violent energy, then calm down, a round of 10 meters in diameter of the pool, formed.


    This pool is the spirit sea.


    At the beginning of the breakthrough, the area will not be very large. With the improvement of cultivation, it will become larger and larger.


    Ordinary people break through the spirit sea. The spirit sea is not as big as Lu Ming. Lu Ming has cultivated the true formula of fighting dragon and has opened up such a large area of spirit sea from the beginning.


    Lu Ming, successfully opened up the spirit sea, there is no danger.


    This is normal. After all, Lu Ming understood the four kinds of artistic conception, and successfully integrated them. Even if his true yuan was strong, the defense of the four artistic conception was enough.


    Lu Ming smiles at the corner of her mouth, and finally breaks through Linghai realm.


    However, in the spirit sea, there is only a thin layer of Zhenyuan at the bottom. Only by filling the real yuan in the spiritual sea can we truly enter the realm of spiritual sea.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Lu Ming continues to explode the Spirit Crystal, devour the refined aura, and turns into Zhenyuan.


    With the continuous refining of Lingjing, there are more and more Zhenyuan in Linghai, and they are gradually full.


    Three days later, all people''s Spirit Crystal, were consumed, but the spirit sea, is not full.


    "The energy I consume in my practice is still so terrible."


    Lu Ming laughs bitterly, more than 500 million pieces of the best Lingjing, but it is not enough.


    Immediately, Lu Ming takes out a bag, grabs out two pieces of raw stones, one of them is crushed, and the original spirit diffuses out.


    The blood of Jiulong opens its mouth and swallows the original Qi into its mouth.


    Primordial qi is much higher than Reiki. In the sea of spirit, Zhenyuan quickly fills up.


    Finally, Lu Ming refined another 50 pieces of raw stone, and the Linghai was completely filled.


    "What a rich Zhenyuan, what a strong Zhenyuan!"


    Lu Mingyuan turns to the Dragon Zhenjue, and feels very strong and relaxed.


    The Zhenyuan of Linghai realm is much stronger than that of the king. Now, his combat power has also been improved.


    Heart read a move, out of the supreme temple, Lu Ming induction.


    Xie Nianqing and others should still be making a breakthrough. Lu Ming has Jiulong blood, so the speed is relatively fast.


    "I''d better wait for them while practicing. First, I will cultivate the super spirit sea successfully."


    Lu Ming re entered the supreme temple and began to practice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    A day later, Lu Ming successfully practiced the secret arts super sea. Lu Ming''s spirit sea, on the original basis, was doubled to accommodate more true elements.


    Of course, when Lu Ming filled the Linghai again, he used up another 200 stones.


    This time, if it had not been for empty entry and taking out 100 raw stones, Xie Nianqing had given him 200 raw stones. His spirit crystals were not enough.


    Boom! Boom!


    On the platform on the top floor of the supreme temple, Lu Ming is practicing Zhenyu Tiangong.


    Hands, feet, even shoulders, waist, all seem to contain a prison monument, with unimaginable power.


    After more than 100 moves of continuous bombardment, Lu Ming stopped.


    "When you reach the realm of Linghai, zhenjutiangong can finally be used as you wish!"


    Lu Ming has a smile on her face.


    Zhenjutiangong, a semi divine blood martial skill, consumes too much real yuan. When he was at the top, Lu Ming didn''t dare to use it at will, so he had to control it.


    After breaking through the realm of Linghai, there is no such worry. In Linghai, Zhenyuan is extremely rich and sufficient. In addition, all four artistic conceptions have reached level II. Lu Ming does not know how far he is now fighting.


    Next, Lu Ming understood four kinds of artistic conception every day and practiced martial arts.


    In a flash, half a month has passed.


    Lu Ming reckons that Xie Nianqing and others should have almost finished their practice, and then they went out of the supreme temple.


    "Well?"


    Once out of the supreme temple, Lu Ming felt wrong.


    He only sensed two breath, but originally, there were three.


    Shua! Shua!


    It seems to feel the breath of Lu Ming. The sound of breaking the sky rings. Xie Nianqing and Kong Jin appear in front of Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, sword Feiliu seems to have left!"


    Xie Nianqing said.


    "Brother sword left?" Lu Ming was stunned.


    The inscription array he engraved can be sensed when he comes in from outside, but he can''t feel it when he goes out from inside.


    "This is the message he sent me!"


    Xie Nianqing hands a jade Rune to Lu Ming.


    There is only one sentence in it: Miss Xie, brother Lu, I have to leave in advance, don''t read it!


    Lu Ming estimates that because he was in the supreme temple, the news of sword flying flow could not be transmitted, so he did not receive the news of sword flying flow.


    "Brother Jian left in such a hurry, what happened? How can we leave without saying goodbye? "


    Lu Ming frowned.


    With his understanding of Jian Feiliu, he should not leave without saying goodbye. Something must have happened.


    "I guess it''s probably because of his younger sister."


    Xie Nianqing said.


    "Maybe, brother Jian has gone to Kowloon City?"


    Lu Ming frowned, and this was the only possibility.


    "Let''s go back to Chengchi and see if we can get some news."


    Lu Mingdao.


    After that, the three men soared into the air and flew to the city near the tianwangbei.


    Soon they came to a city.


    Now, most of the top kings from all over the world have left. Near the tianwangbei, the past depression has been restored. There are not many people on the street.


    The three found a restaurant to see if they could get information.


    Kongjin ordered 50 roasted mutton legs in the restaurant. He kept them in his words.


    "It is said that all the talents, Tianjiao, have gone to tianwu district and Jiulong city recently."


    "It''s normal that there is still more than a year to go before the battle of Qi Yun. Every time, the emperor''s temple of heaven and God will attach great importance to it. It is said that all kinds of holy places for cultivation in Jiulong city are now open to those Tianjiao, and those Tianjiao figures are naturally flocking away."


    "It''s not just the emperor''s palace, but also the TIANYAO Valley and the Tianshui sect. Every time the battle of Qi Yun is approaching, all kinds of holy places will be opened up, and the strength of those Tianjiao will be improved as soon as possible. After all, the battle of Qi Yun is related to the fate of a force in the next 20 years. Even the Emperor Wu attaches great importance to it!"


    "Yes, those Tianjiao, who practice in those holy places, will naturally become stronger and stronger. All Tianjiao who are interested in the battle of Qi Yun will not miss them and will go there. Otherwise, they will only be further and further surpassed by others. Now, Jiulong city is a gathering place of wind and cloud."


    In the restaurant, there are some people talking about the latest news.


    "Lu Ming, they are not wrong. Before each battle of good fortune, all the major forces will spare no effort to cultivate Tianjiao figures of various forces and open up various holy places. This is also our opportunity to rapidly improve our strength and compete with Tianjiao, who is at the top of the list of thousand arrogance!"


    Xie Nianqing said.


    "Let''s go to Kowloon City. I happen to have friends there."


    Empty in while gnawing sheep leg, side road.


    Lu Ming thought quickly.


    Tianwu District, Jiulong City, is the general palace of the emperor''s god palace.Emperor Yiwu Huang, right there, is very close to Emperor Yiwu when you go to Jiulong city.


    He was afraid that the blood of Kowloon would be sensed by Emperor Wu.


    "Master Jiuyang has been sealed. He said that he would not be sensed in ten years. It should be OK. Then, I try not to use the blood of Jiulong. If I always shrink back and I am not sure about the organic fate, how can I improve my accomplishments quickly?"


    After reading this, Lu Ming decides to go.


    "Well, we''ll leave in a moment."


    Lu Mingdao.


    After a while, the three finished eating and flew to the West.


    They''re going to the nearby big domain and take a cross domain transmission array.


    ...


    tianwu District, Jiulong City, is known as the largest city in the East.


    The reason why Kowloon City is called Jiulong city is that it is mainly composed of nine huge dragon veins.


    Each dragon vein, in fact, is a mountain range, vast, as long as tens of thousands of miles, winding in the vast land.


    Among them, there are six dragon veins in different directions.


    In the middle of the six dragon veins, there are three other dragon veins, which are the core of the emperor''s heavenly god palace.


    Around the nine dragon veins is the city wall.


    However, this city wall is not an ordinary city wall. All of them are mountains. Numerous mountains, which are over ten thousand meters high, come together to form a circle and surround nine dragon veins in the middle, thus forming the city of Jiulong.


    The area of Jiulong city is incredible. The area of a city is almost the same as that of Tianxuan area.


    Yes, a city is equivalent to a large territory, which is incredible.


    It can be seen from this that the wall surrounding Jiulong city is so grand and composed of many peaks. It is simply incredible that this was not the work of heaven and earth. It is said that the city wall was built by the greatest power in ancient times.


    Pull out countless peaks from the ground, surrounded by the vast nine dragon veins, what a vast project?


    Lu Ming stands outside the walls of Kowloon City, staring at all this.


    He really can''t believe that there are such shocking buildings in the world. Can human beings do it?


    Can''t Emperor Wu do it?


    Emperor Wu pulled out a ten thousand meter peak from the ground, he believed, but how many of them were there?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    When he looked at them, he saw that there were ten thousand meter high peaks. All the peaks were side by side, and there was no end at all.


    Under some of the peaks, there is a huge gate.


    That is one of the gates to Kowloon City.


    Xie Nianqing and Kong Jin are calm.


    "Come back, Ben, come in again


    Empty into carrying an axe, one hand holding a leg of sheep, while gnawing, while walking forward.


    "Fat man, why are you carrying your axe all day long? Are you not tired? Do you have no storage ring?"


    while walking, Lu Ming asked.


    Ever since I saw the air in, I saw him carrying his huge Tomahawk every day.


    "I carry this Tomahawk to lose weight."


    Empty answer.


    The empty answer makes Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing stagger and nearly fall.


    "To lose weight? Then you don''t stop eating, eating


    Xie Nianqing despised him.


    "If you don''t eat, how can you carry your Tomahawk? How can you lose weight if you can''t carry it? You don''t know, it''s exhausting to carry the Tomahawk every day! "


    Empty into a face serious way.


    They are defeated by Xie Nianyu.


    The gate of Kowloon City is extremely huge. It is at least several hundred meters high and 100 meters wide.


    At the gate, people come and go, very lively.


    We can see all kinds of warriors riding monsters and fierce beasts, roaring past and rushing into the city.


    At the gate of the city, there is no one to guard and check, so you can go in and out at will.


    This is the confidence!


    Jiulong City, as the general palace of the emperor''s god palace, gathers the most powerful power of the emperor''s god palace. More than 80% of the strong people above the spirit birth state are in the city.


    The spiritual world, the spiritual realm, and even the supreme.


    In addition, the emperor and the emperor are also in charge.


    Whether it is the Tianshui sect or the TIANYAO Valley, if you dare to break into Jiulong city to make trouble, it is to seek death, unless it is a strong emperor.


    But if there are really strong emperor to come, even if there are more powerful city gate, it is also useless.


    When they entered the city gate, they saw a huge and wide road leading to all sides, and there were endless mountains.


    In Kowloon City, it is a world. After all, its area is comparable to that of Tianxuan area.


    "What a rich aura of heaven and earth. Besides, the artistic conception of heaven and earth is clearer than that of other places."


    Lu Ming exclaimed.


    "Lu Ming, this is just the edge. In Jiulong City, nine dragon veins converge. The closer you get to the Dragon veins, the more powerful the aura of heaven and earth will be, and the artistic conception of heaven and earth will be clearer. Therefore, in the city of Jiulong, there are King Wu and all over the street. It is also a great power to grasp a lot of them. Only when they are above the spirit birth can they be regarded as masters."


    Empty access.


    Lu Ming sighed, mainly because the conditions were too good.


    "Jiulong city is dominated by dragon veins. Nowadays, six directions and the core of six dragon veins are respectively occupied by six ancient families. With the Dragon veins as the core, they spread outward, and there are countless families and clans of all sizes. To the large, these forces belong to the emperor''s Heavenly God Palace. To a small extent, they compete with each other, develop independently, and continue their expedition. Every day, they have power Even the six ancient aristocratic families compete with each other. The high-level officials of the emperor''s god palace will not take charge of them. Only in this way can more powerful people be born. "


    Kongjin also explained that he had been in Kowloon City before and knew more about it.


    "We are now in the easternmost area of the dragon vein. The strongest force here is one of the six ancient aristocratic families. The Wang family occupies the core position of the dragon vein. Around the dragon vein, there are numerous forces of various sizes."


    Empty entry followed.


    Lu Ming nods, and the three choose a direction. They fly and chat.


    A few hours later, a city appeared in front of them.


    The three flew in.


    This city is called juhao city. According to Kongjin, there are more than ten forces around juhao city.


    But here, has not officially entered the Eastern Dragon vein, only in the external scope.


    The closer you are to the dragon vein, the stronger the aura of heaven and earth is. Only powerful forces can occupy it.


    Small forces can only be on the periphery.


    Three people are wandering in juhao city.


    This city is not very big, but there are many masters on the street.


    Lu Ming swept away, all of them were King Wu. Fortunately, there were not many Linghai areas.


    See a few, but not very strong.


    Here, after all, it''s just outside the dragon vein.


    "Why? Tingting, it''s me, Ben Da Shao. "


    Suddenly, Kong Jin showed a brilliant smile and said hello to a woman.


    The woman, who was twenty-three or four years old, wore a long goose yellow dress and was graceful and beautiful.The woman is coming to this side, hear the call, follow the sound to look, then the beautiful eyes a stare, toward the empty into walked over.


    "Fatso, are you a friend? Why did you leave without saying goodbye last time? You''re not cheating on the little girl again, are you? "


    Beautiful woman''s beautiful eyes look into the empty, uncomfortable way.


    "Ha ha, Tingting, how could it be? You are such a beautiful woman in front of me. How can other beauties get into my eyes? Last time I left, I had something to do. No, I came back as soon as I finished! It''s been a long time since I saw you. You see, I''ve lost weight. "


    Said, empty into a pat on his chest, suddenly, that fat layer upon layer like waves of general shaking up, Sha is spectacular.


    "Well, don''t try to flatter me. It''s useless for me


    The woman''s mouth rises, and then she looks at Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing.


    "Ha ha, Tingting, let me introduce you to you!"


    Empty into ha ha a smile, way: "this is Ruan Tingting, my confidant of beauty ah!"


    "Go, fat man, don''t talk nonsense. I''ve known you for a long time."


    Ruan Tingting interrupts the empty entry, looks at Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing and says, "are these two fat people''s friends? I advise you, this fat man is ignorant, lazy and lustful. You should not make bad friends by mistake, and be spoiled by this fat man. "


    How can you say that, my friend


    Empty into the uncomfortable way.


    "Hum, who makes you so unreliable and leave without saying goodbye, don''t say I don''t recognize you as a friend next time."


    Ruan Tingting hums coldly.


    Looking at Kong Jin and Ruan Tingting fighting, Lu Ming is quite amused and does not interrupt.


    "Sure, how can I leave without saying goodbye when I have such a beautiful friend as you? Ha ha, these two are friends I know outside. They are called Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing. Have you ever heard of them?"


    Kongjin introduces Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing.


    "Never heard of it!"


    Ruan Tingting shook her head.


    Lu Ming''s heart moved. It seems that Tianji chamber of Commerce has not updated the list of thousand arrogance. In addition to the war of good luck, most people focus on the top of the list. There are not many people who pay attention to the battle of Tianji list.


    But it''s also good. It''s not a good thing to pay attention to too many people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    "Miss Ruan!"


    Lu Ming nods to Ruan Tingting and says hello.


    "Tingting, I''ve just arrived here with two friends. I don''t have a place to live. Do you think I can go to your Fengjian sect for a while?"


    Empty into the eyes, looking at Ruan Tingting.


    "Isn''t there an inn?" Ruan Tingting road.


    "There are inns, but it''s inconvenient to practice. Where can you live comfortably? My two friends are gifted. How can we discuss martial arts at ordinary times


    Empty into a look forward to looking at Ruan Tingting.


    Lu Ming disdains that the fat man must want to take the opportunity to get close to Ruan Tingting and get a month first.


    "I said fat man, Xiaoqing, her sister..."


    Lu Ming opened her mouth deliberately and stretched her voice.


    "Ah, Keke, what''s Xiaoqing''s sister? I don''t know her. Tingting, how about my proposal just now?"


    Empty into the moment to change the topic.


    Ruan Tingting pondered for a while and said, "well, my other courtyard is also very big. You can add three of you, but you can''t make trouble, fat man."


    Empty into the great joy, immediately swear to the sky, said will not.


    Lu Ming shakes his head. This fat man is really a wonderful flower.


    However, it is better to have a place to live than to live in an inn. Naturally, Lu Ming will not refuse.


    Immediately, Lu Ming three people follow Ruan Tingting, out of juhao City, toward the west of juhao city.


    More than ten thousand miles away, there is a mountain range with more aura than juhao city. On it, the builders are palaces and courtyards.


    Here is the school where Ruan Tingting is located, Fengjian sect.


    The wind sword sect is only a small force in Jiulong city. There are no more than ten warriors in the Linghai area. The highest cultivation is Linghai triple.


    Such strength, if in the sky Xuan domain, it is absolutely incomparable, but in Kowloon City, it is a real small force.


    However, according to Ruan Tingting, fengjianzong is good among more than ten forces around juhao City, and can be ranked in the forefront.


    With Ruan Tingting, the mountain guarding disciples of the wind sword sect did not stop them. They entered the Fengjian sect and came to the other courtyard where Ruan Tingting lived.


    Ruan Tingting''s other courtyard, there are five rooms, live a few people, or very convenient.


    "Fat man, brother Lu and Miss Xie, you can live here in the future. However, you can''t walk around in the Fengjian sect. I dare not go to some forbidden areas. If I am caught, I will be punished."


    Ruan Tingting road.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Ruan. We know that!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    After that, the three of Lu Ming lived here.


    Besides, he is familiar with the power of Kowloon. First of all, he is too wrong.


    In the next two days, Lu Ming got to know the forces in this area.


    In the central part of Kowloon City, three dragon veins converge. It is the place where the emperor, the emperor and the god palace live.


    There are six dragon veins and six ancient families around, and numerous forces are distributed.


    And those holy places of cultivation are basically above the nine dragon veins.


    It''s not so easy to enter those holy places for cultivation. You need to be recommended by different palaces or by forces in Jiulong city.


    It seems that it is not so easy to enter those holy places for cultivation.


    On the third day, a burst of noise came from Wai Man, and Lu Ming walked out of the room.


    At the gate of the other courtyard, a young man came in.


    "Sulo, this is my other courtyard. What do you mean by breaking in? Get out of here now!"


    Ruan Tingting stood in front of the youth, in a loud voice.


    "Your other courtyard? Don''t forget, this is the wind sword sect. You take outsiders in without permission. Do you know the guilt? "


    Suluo cold face, eyes in Lu Ming and others on a sweep.


    "They are my friends. It''s reasonable for me to let some friends stay in my other hospital for a few days. What''s the crime? Well, sulo, you''re guilty of breaking into my other courtyard without my permission. Now, get out of here quickly!"


    Ruan Tingting road.


    "Well, bitches are bitches. They live with several men."


    Sulo said coldly.


    "Nest, where''s the wild dog? I''m afraid I''ll tear your mouth!"


    Kongjin, with his Tomahawk on his shoulder, came over and looked at Suluo with a bad look on his face.


    "Fat pig, what do you say? Look for death


    Sulo''s eyes were cold, and his strong breath rose and shrouded in the air.


    The breath of the top king.


    Boom!


    Ruan Tingting also has a strong breath on her body. She is also the top king. With a step, she blocks in the air and blocks the breath of Suluo.


    In a place like Jiulong City, it is not difficult to reach the peak king. As long as the talent is good, and with the support of huge resources, it is basically not a problem to reach the top king.Of course, most of them are ordinary top kings, and they can''t get on the list of thousand pride. Their combat power and potential are not enough.


    "Ruan Tingting, do you want to fight with me for several outsiders?" Sulo''s face was gloomy.


    "Get out of here!" Ruan Tingting said coldly.


    "Good, good, dead pig, and you, better be careful!"


    Su Luo took a look at Kong Jin and Lu Ming. With a cold hum, she turned back and went out. It seemed that she was afraid of Ruan Tingting.


    "Tingting, what are you doing in my way? Let me rip that guy''s mouth


    Empty into the eyes of bad looking at the door.


    "Fat man, don''t brag. You are so ignorant all day and want to beat solo. He is the king of the top. Be careful to be beaten to death by him."


    "What''s more, Lu Ming and Miss Xie, if I''m not here in the future, you must not walk around the Fengjian sect. Su Luo is a narrow-minded man. If they see you, I''m afraid they will attack you."


    Ruan Tingting admonished.


    Looking at Ruan Tingting''s serious expression, Lu Ming is a little speechless.


    Are they so bad in her eyes that they can''t even deal with a solo?


    Must be empty into the heart of Ruan Tingting''s impression is too bad.


    "Tingting, why is that guy targeting you?" Kong Jin asked.


    "He wanted to pursue me before, but I refused, so he always targeted me." Ruan Tingting road.


    "Well, with his appearance, he is really a toad who wants to eat swan meat. Tingting, your ideal husband, is also such a graceful, elegant and heroic hero like me."


    Empty into the chest patted, a pair of complacent appearance.


    "Shameless!"


    Ruan Tingting glared into the air, and then to Lu Ming and other humanitarian: "I have something to go out for a while, you must not walk around in the wind sword clan!"


    Again, Ruan Tingting trotted out.


    "I said, fat man, you have not shown your accomplishments in front of Tingting girl before?"


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "No, my original idea was to conquer her with my handsome and unruly appearance. How about it? Do you think I have a play? "


    Kong Jin stares at his small eyes and looks forward to looking at Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing.


    "The smell is shameless!"


    Xie Nianqing left a word and went back to the room to practice.


    "You''d better conquer her with cultivation."


    Lu Ming pats Kong Jin on the shoulder and turns into the room.


    "Well, what do you mean? It''s very clear! " Empty into exclaimed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    In a flash of time, two days later.


    In the room, Lu Ming sits cross legged, his eyebrows, the blue flame diffuses, constantly beating.


    "Break it for me!"


    Lu Ming murmured and tried his best to run the idea of the underworld.


    I saw the blue flame beat for a while, then it shrank sharply and disappeared. After half a sound, there was another kind of flame in the center of his eyebrows, and the blue flame diffused out.


    The blue fire of spirit, which represents Lu Ming''s practice, has stepped into level 6.


    "The sixth level master of inscription!"


    Lu Ming smiles at the corner of his mouth. By looking inside, there is a lamp of spirit in the sea of his knowledge, shining with blue spiritual fire, gorgeous and beautiful.


    Lu Ming''s way of writing and practicing had already reached the limit of level five. After this period of practice, he finally made a breakthrough and reached level six.


    The sixth level master is equal to Linghai.


    "Now, you can see the seal left by the master."


    Lu Ming controls the fire of spirit, and diffuses towards the seal left by Lian Cang.


    Very easy, Lian Cang left a seal, was opened.


    The way of Ming Lian can''t be opened at level 5, but it''s easy to open when you''re at level 6.


    Inside, there are all the experience and experience of the level six Ming refiner left by Lian Cang.


    Lu Mingru got the treasure and began to understand and practice.


    Two days later.


    "Fat man, Lu Ming and Miss Xie, how many days will you stay here? I have something to do and I will go out for a few days?"


    Ruan Tingting treats Lu mingsan humanely.


    "Tingting, what are you going out for a few days Kong Jin asked.


    "Nothing? I want to complete a task released by the sect. It will take me a few days! "


    Ruan Tingting road.


    "Do the task? Take me, Lu Ming. Do you want to go? "


    Look at Lu Mingdao in the air.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods. He has been here for a few days. Lu Ming also wants to go out and have a better understanding of the situation.


    "Are you going together? I tell you, this task, there is a certain danger! " Ruan Tingting road.


    "There''s danger, then we''ll go more. Tingting, don''t worry, I''ll protect you."


    Kongjin seizes the opportunity to be courteous.


    Ruan Tingting pondered for a while, way: "you want to go also can, but then don''t run around, want to follow me."


    "OK, OK, no problem. I''ll be with you."


    Kongjin agreed immediately.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing didn''t say much. They followed Ruan Tingting out of Fengjian sect and came to juhao city.


    This time, the main task is to hunt and kill a level 5 top monster, nigger scorpion, in a dark swamp more than 300000 miles away from juhao city.


    According to Ruan Tingting''s words, that dark swamp is full of poisonous substances, which is very dangerous, so she also called several friends to go together.


    Her friends are not from the wind sword sect, but from other forces.


    Outside juhao City, Lu Ming and they meet two other young people, one male and one female.


    Women, very beautiful, age and Ruan Tingting similar, men, is also quite handsome.


    Through Ruan Tingting''s introduction, Lu Ming and they know that the woman''s name is Qiao Xuan. She is a disciple of Haiyun sect, another sect around juhao city.


    A man, named Shi Kai, is also a disciple of the Shi family, one of the forces in juhao city.


    "Tingting, who are they?"


    Qiao Xuan looks curiously at Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, and Kongjin.


    "Ha ha, beauty, Hello, I''m calling Kong Jin!" Kongjin took the lead to say hello, a pair of small eyes on Qiao Xuan swept around, straight out of the essence.


    "This fat man, you are as good as you


    Xie Nianqing whispered in Lu Ming''s ear.


    Lu Mingli worked hard on his face.


    It''s a big injustice. When does he look so colorful as to enter the sky and stare at a beautiful woman?


    "Hum!"


    Ruan Tingting glared into the air and ignored him. She introduced Qiao Xuan: "this one is Lu Ming and Miss Xie Nianqing."


    "Lu Ming?"


    Qiao Xuan''s eyes suddenly moved.


    "Xuanxuan, do you know Lu Ming?"


    Ruan Tingting asked.


    "I don''t know, but it''s a familiar name. It seems that I''ve heard of it some time ago."


    Qiao Xuan frowned slightly.


    "It''s probably people with the same name and surname. There are many people with the same name and surname in the world!" Ruan Tingting Road, also did not care.


    Qiao Xuan takes a look at Lu Ming and nods. Then, the party flies towards the dark swamp.


    More than 300, 000 miles, not long, people will arrive.


    Ahead is the dark swamp.


    "You should be careful, don''t get lost."


    Ruan Tingting is not at ease and told a sentence.Lu Ming smiles bitterly. The girl has a good heart, but she feels too naive.


    Lu Ming three people naturally nodded.


    Immediately, the crowd "carefully" flew in.


    Soon after they flew in, many poisonous insects came to the crowd, but the level was not high. They were easily killed by Ruan Tingting.


    Qiao Xuan, Shi Kai and their accomplishments are all at the top of their ranks. They are very powerful.


    The dark swamp was very big, and the people traveled tens of thousands of miles.


    "Nigger and scorpion''s haunting place is coming, we should be careful!"


    Ruan Tingting Road, people convergence breath, continue to move forward, hundreds of miles later.


    "That''s nigger scorpion, kill!"


    In a swamp, found a huge black scorpion, the whole body is swarthy, such as cast from steel.


    That''s what they''re here for, nigger scorpion.


    Ruan Tingting drinks, and immediately kills the nigger. The blue sword light, crystal clear, covers the nigger and scorpion.


    The Black Ghost scorpion makes a sound, and its black tail, like a black lightning, stabs Ruan Tingting.


    When! When!


    Several voices of gold and iron came out, the blue sword light collapsed, and Ruan Tingting''s figure could not help retreating.


    "Together


    Qiao xuanjiao drinks and rushes up with Shi Kai.


    Qiao Xuan uses a soft whip and Shi Kai uses a big hammer. They join hands with Ruan Tingting and constantly bombard the nigger scorpion.


    Although the Black Ghost scorpion is strong, it is still unbeaten in the face of the joint efforts of three warriors of the same level. Soon, the black shell on her body is cut by Ruan Tingting''s long sword and exudes black blood.


    In this process, Lu Ming three people have not intervened.


    The Black Ghost scorpion turns around and runs in the swamp.


    "Chase!"


    Ruan Tingting three people, speed toward the nigger scorpion to chase.


    "Let''s go and have a look too!"


    Lu Mingdao, three people also followed.


    As soon as he chased and fled, he ran thousands of miles in an instant.


    Touch!


    Just when the nigger scorpion escaped to a mound, the mound suddenly filled with light, forming a sword. One cut the scorpion flying and split it in two in the air.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ruan Tingting, they were shocked and stopped.


    "Array? Interesting! "


    Lu Ming whispered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    "Tingting, there seems to be an array here."


    Qiao Xuan looked at the mound carefully and frowned.


    "How can there be an array here? Is it the cave of some elder? "


    Shi Kai''s eyes brightened.


    Ruan Tingting collected the corpse of the Black Ghost scorpion into the storage ring, and also looked at it. She said, "this mound seems to have been covered with weeds for some time. It is estimated that no one has come for a long time. Is this the cave left by an old master? What remains? "


    "Possible!"


    Qiaoxuan and Shi Kai both have bright eyes.


    In the history of Jiulong City, we don''t know how many strong people have been born. Some of them have not been handed down. After their death, they will leave caves, relics and so on. If someone meets them, it will be a great opportunity.


    Now, is it possible for them to meet such an opportunity.


    Several people were ecstatic.


    "But how to break this array? If we inform the elders of zongmen, we won''t have a share. "


    Ruan Tingting frowned.


    "This array is very powerful. Just now the nigger Scorpion was killed in a flash. I just learned a little bit about the cultivation and couldn''t break it."


    Qiao Xuan sighed.


    Three people, you look at me, I look at you, can only be anxious.


    Is it really necessary to hand over the chance to the elders? They are a little reluctant.


    "I know some ways to practice. Let me have a try."


    Lu Ming smiles and steps forward.


    "Lu Ming, do you know the way of Ming Lian?"


    Ruan Tingting looks at Lu Ming in surprise.


    "Well, I understand."


    Lu Ming nodded, looked at the mound and said, "the master of this mound should be a level 6 Master of inscription. The array laid out is a level 6 array."


    "Level six array? Then how to break... "


    Ruan Tingting opened her mouth, but before she finished speaking, she stopped, and then her beautiful eyes glared.


    I saw Lu Ming''s fingertips waving in the air. In an instant, dense inscriptions appeared in the air, flying towards the mounds.


    "So fast?"


    Ruan Tingting and Qiao Xuan are stunned. Lu Mingming''s speed of inscriptions is too fast.


    It seems that there are hundreds and thousands of inscriptions in the wave.


    Hum!


    On the mound, the light is dazzling, and mysterious inscriptions appear.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the mound actually split, split into two, showing a dark channel.


    "Is it on?"


    Ruan Tingting several people, dumbfounded, good half a sound, just react to come over.


    "Lu Ming, I didn''t expect that your cultivation was so profound that you kept it from us before."


    Ruan Tingting blinked her big eyes and was surprised.


    "Ah, ah, hateful. I was robbed of the limelight by Lu Ming, hateful!"


    The fat man came in empty, howling and resentful.


    "Let''s go in!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "All right, let''s get in here."


    A line of six people, toward the earth mound split channel.


    The passage is very long, after thousands of meters, the front suddenly opened up, and a quite spacious underground space appeared.


    This is a basement. It should have been dug out artificially. It has a wide range.


    In the middle of the chamber of secrets, there was a skeleton sitting cross legged, with a space ring on its fingers.


    "It''s a long time ago. It''s really an old man."


    Ruan Tingting''s big eyes shine.


    Qiao Xuan and Shi Kai are also shining. They are a great power of spirit sea state which can lay down level 6 array. How many treasures should there be in the ring? The temptation is huge for a top king like them.


    "Shall we divide the six equally? How about it? "


    Qiao Xuan suggested.


    "Divide equally? This time, if Lu Ming did not open the array, we would not have got it at all. I think Lu Ming should score more points. "


    Ruan Tingting road.


    "Well, so it is!" Qiao Xuan nodded.


    "I don''t have any problem with Lu Ming, but the fat man and the girl didn''t contribute. I''m afraid it''s not good to share with us."


    Shi Kai''s eyes flashed.


    "Hey, boy, what do you mean by that? You look down on me." I''m not happy at all.


    "Hey, hey, hey, you don''t have to fight. Everything in this is ours."


    Just then, a sneer came, and two old men in green robes came in from the passage.


    Ruan Tingting, Qiao Xuan and Shi Kai suddenly changed their faces.


    Especially when they looked at the clothes of the two old men, their faces were even more ugly.


    "Miao family, you are Miao people."Qiao Xuan exclaimed.


    "Hey, yes, we are the Miao people. In fact, we have found this cave for a long time, but the array outside is quite difficult. We have been trying to find a way to solve it. Unexpectedly, the array was cracked by you. Ha ha, God helps us!"


    One of the old men laughed.


    "No one knows what you said you found first, but we opened this cave. This is a fact. According to the Tao, the treasures in it belong to us."


    Shi Kai argued.


    "It''s for you. Hey, boy, you really said it!"


    An old man sneered, his eyes showed a cold smile, the breath of his body, also filled with terror, powerful, mighty.


    "Linghai realm is Linghai realm!"


    Shi Kai exclaimed, pale, and Ruan Tingting and Qiao Xuan were pale.


    "Master, since you found this place first, it should belong to you. Let''s leave now. Let''s go!"


    Ruan Tingting is quite decisive. Seeing that the situation is wrong, she immediately gives up.


    "Go? Hey, where are you going? "


    One of the old men''s feet moved, blocking the entrance of the passage.


    Another old man scanned Xie Nianqing, Qiao Xuan and Ruan Tingting, and his eyes were very hot. He said with a sneer, "our luck today is so good that there are three beautiful little beauties. They are absolutely gorgeous. Hey, you can stay and serve me!"


    "Well, that chick belongs to me and the other two belong to you. How about that?"


    The old man who blocked the passage pointed to Xie Nianqing, and his eyes were very hot.


    "You really know how to choose."


    Another old man turned his mouth.


    And Ruan Tingting, Qiao Xuan''s face, has been pale without the slightest blood color.


    "Two elders, my father is the leader of Haiyun clan. Please let us go."


    Qiao Xuan''s small face was white and trembled.


    "It turns out to be the daughter of Haiyun clan leader. Ha ha, it''s more fun to play with."


    An old man laughs without fear.


    Ruan Tingting and others showed despair.


    The Miao family is not a force near juhao city. However, the Miao family is located above the dragon vein. Those who are qualified to establish their influence on the dragon vein are not comparable to those forces near juhao city. They are much stronger than these forces.


    The Miao family doesn''t pay attention to the forces near juhao city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    "Lu Ming, this time, don''t rob me, and Miss Xie, calm down, calm down, I''ll solve it!"


    Kong Jin suddenly sends a message to Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing.


    "Ah?"


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    Xie Nianqing''s eyes radiate cold light, which is also a Leng at this time.


    At this time, he stepped out of the room and yelled, "do you two old guys treat me as air? Now, let''s get down on your knees and admit your mistakes to some girls. I can think of a lighter punishment! "


    This sudden words, let Ruan Tingting, Qiao Xuan, Shi Kai some stupefied.


    "Fat pig, what do you say?"


    An old man''s face darkened.


    "Old man, are you deaf? I tell you to kneel down and admit your mistake


    Air into the cold face.


    Lu Ming smiles and doesn''t come forward. If the fat man wants to show himself in front of the beauty, let him go.


    Anyway, these two old Miao people are dead in Lu Ming''s mind.


    Xie Nianqing snorted coldly and didn''t make a move.


    "Fat man, you... You don''t want to die."


    Ruan Tingting small face snow-white, walked into the empty side, whispered.


    "Tingting, don''t worry. No one can hurt you with me. I can suppress these two old guys with one hand!"


    Empty into the straight back, loud voice.


    He is telling the truth. Both of them are the top accomplishments of Linghai. He is confident that he can suppress them with one hand.


    "It''s over, it''s over!"


    Ruan Tingting, Qiao Xuan and others thought that the fat man was bragging. They lamented that today must be over.


    Even they had decided in their hearts that they would rather die than fall into the hands of two old men.


    "Fat pig, if you want a hero to save the beauty, you don''t have to see if you have the ability. Now I''ll kill you!"


    An old man had a cold smile on his face. His body was moving. He was as fast as lightning. He grabbed the fat man with one claw.


    Fast, too fast, and the huge pressure diffused out, pressing on Ruan Tingting and others. They only felt that they were pressing a huge mountain on their bodies, and they could not even resist.


    The ordinary peak king, compared with Linghai''s peak power, is too different. A slap can kill a piece.


    Ruan Tingting three people, in a despair, they found that in the hands of two old people, may not even commit suicide.


    But the next moment, their eyes suddenly widened.


    The fat man stretched out a hand and accurately grasped the old man''s wrist.


    Click!


    The next moment, the old man''s wrist issued a bone fracture sound, and then, the old man''s shrill scream.


    "Dead fat pig, let go of me!"


    The old man roared, his body was filled with green Zhenyuan. His cultivation broke out in an all-round way, and his other hand was blasted towards the air.


    Touch!


    Empty into very direct, lift the arm to throw, the old man''s body is like a broken sack, was heavily thrown to the ground, a bang, the ground vibrated, the old man''s body will hit the ground a big hole, what mood ah, Zhenyuan ah, disappeared without trace.


    Touch!


    Air in is another swing.


    The old man bumped the ground out of a big hole, and even the chamber of secrets was pounding and shaking.


    I saw the old man lying in the pit, spitting blood in his mouth, his body was like a pool of mud, his eyes showed incredible, and panic.


    With his spiritual sea of a peak of cultivation, in empty hands, there is no resistance.


    Kongjin said that one hand suppressed him and the other suppressed him.


    "Demon, this is a demon!" The old man roared in his heart.


    Ruan Tingting, Qiao Xuan and Shi Kai are petrified. They stare at the "upright posture" of the empty space, full of dementia.


    Ruan Tingting, in particular, has known Kong Jin for a period of time. She has never seen Kong in and out of her hand. She never dreamed that this lazy fat man was so terrible.


    A spiritual sea, the highest power, is as fragile as a baby in empty hands.


    It''s incredible. It''s like a dream.


    "Tiao Liang clown, also dare to speak ill of Tingting, looking for death!"


    Kongjin straightened his chest as hard as possible to make himself look majestic.


    "Cut, you''re so good at pretending!"


    Xie Nianqing despised him.


    Lu Ming touches her nose with a bitter smile.


    "Let''s go. Let''s take the experts from the Miao family to kill the fat man. I want them to die, all of them!"


    The muddy old man roared.


    The old man at the entrance of the passage suddenly reacted, turned and ran.


    But as soon as he turned around, he suddenly saw a figure standing at the entrance of the passage, looking at him with a smile.


    It''s Lu Ming, but he doesn''t know when Lu Ming appeared there."Boy, get out of here!"


    Without much thought, he roared and killed Lu Ming.


    The horror of Zhenyuan and artistic conception condenses a sharp blade and cuts it towards Lu Ming.


    He wants to kill Lu Ming with the fastest speed, and then escape. He can''t be overtaken by the fat man. The fat man is too terrible.


    He secretly vowed that as long as he escaped, he would take the master of the Miao family to kill the fat man and level the Sea Cloud clan.


    Then, he saw Lu Ming put out a palm and slapped him.


    Touch!


    The knife light that he sends out with all his strength falls on Lu Ming''s palm like bean curd. All his attacks and defenses are in vain. Then, Lu Ming''s palm slaps him in the face.


    Bang!


    The clear sound sounded, and the old man felt a whirl of heaven and earth. His body flew out from afar and fell in front of the air. His mouth was full of blood and his face was confused.


    Such as a pool of mud like the old man, also a face muddled.


    Ruan Tingting, Qiao Xuan, Shi Kai and others almost burst out of their eyes. They looked at Lu Ming and the old man who was dazed by Yiba''s palm fan. They rubbed their eyes vigorously and thought they were dreaming.


    "Lu... Lu Ming!"


    Ruan Tingting several people are not fluent.


    They have no idea what to say.


    First, the air enters, then Lu Ming.


    Two spiritual sea, a peak of power, in their hands, is nothing more than garbage, dolls, without the slightest resistance.


    Birds of a feather flock together.


    They thought of this sentence.


    That fat man is so strong, how can Lu Ming be weak? And Xie Nianqing.


    They looked at Xie Nianqing, whose face was still disdained. They were speechless in their hearts.


    Who are these people? Is it the person at the top of the list of thousand pride?


    "Lu Ming, did you rob me again?" Empty into the "uncomfortable" look at Lu Ming.


    "I am afraid that he will run away?"


    Lu Ming smiles bitterly.


    "Hum, with my help, where did he get away with it? Solve these two garbage, minutes, OK, Tingting, how to solve them now?"


    Kong Jin looks at Ruan Tingting.


    "Kill, must kill, otherwise they go back, Miao family won''t let us go!"


    Ruan Tingting has not yet opened her mouth, Qiao Xuan said, quite decisive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    "No, no, please, please forgive us. When we go back, we will promise that we won''t say a word. Today''s events will be regarded as not happening, and that''s it."


    "Yes, yes, that''s it!"


    Two old people of the Miao race one after another.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t believe you!"


    Ruan Ting''s body, however, is attacked by Ruan tingling''s body and Miao''s, but the two of them are attacked by the sword.


    Taking a deep breath, Ruan Tingting''s eyes turned on Lu Ming''s body for a while, then fell into the empty body, and said, "fat man, I''m so bitter to hide. I''m so strong, but I don''t know!"


    "Tingting, didn''t you ask me?" Come in and laugh.


    "This time, thanks to you. Otherwise, we will be in danger. In this case, all the storage rings here belong to you, and we don''t want them at all!"


    Qiao Xuan said.


    "It should be so!"


    Ruan Tingting nods.


    Although Shi Kai is a little reluctant, this time it is really thanks to Lu Ming and Kong Jin that he does not have the face to open up.


    "If you find this place together, divide it equally."


    Lu Ming goes forward, and he devours the blood essence of the two old men.


    It is estimated that Lu Ming would not be more than three Linghai warriors in his lifetime. Lu Ming''s present state of mind is not too moving, so he proposes to divide the two.


    Qiao Xuan and Shi Kai are all local villains. Although their cultivation is not strong, it may be useful to have a good relationship.


    "Well, what Lu Ming said is very good. Let''s divide them equally. You can count them."


    Empty into the real yuan a suction, will be several storage ring attracted to the hand, handed to Ruan Tingting.


    "Thank you, brother Kong, brother Lu!"


    Shi Kai immediately expressed his thanks, and his face brightened.


    In this way, Ruan Tingting and Qiao Xuan did not refuse, so they began to count them. Finally, the six people were equally divided.


    "The task has been completed, so let''s go back first. Thank you this time. In two days, I''ll make dinner and invite you to have a good meal!"


    Ruan Tingting smiles.


    Qiao Xuan and Shi Kai are also happy. This time, they are making a lot of money.


    They went out of the basement and had nothing to do with it. After a while, they returned to juhao city.


    First of all, they went back to the courtyard with Qiao xuanting and Ruan Kaiming.


    After returning to another hospital, Ruan Tingting left first, and she wanted to hand in the task of Black Ghost and poisonous scorpion.


    Ruan Tingting to the task hall to hand over the task, ready to go back, but was blocked by a figure.


    "Ye Qing, what can I do for you?"


    Ruan Tingting''s eyes sank, looking at the figure in front of her body.


    In front of her, is a woman, long enough, but that some mean eyes, but destroyed the beauty.


    "Ruan Tingting, my father is looking for you. Go to the conference hall."


    The leaves are cold.


    "Lord, come to me?" Ruan Tingting frowned.


    Ye Qing''s father is the patriarch of Fengjian sect.


    Ruan Tingting, regardless of her talent or beauty, is above Ye Qing. Before, Ye Qing had always been jealous of Ruan Tingting and was always in trouble with her. Their relationship was very poor.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Qing turned and walked out, the corner of the mouth sneer more thick, faint still hanging a proud smile.


    Ruan Tingting frowned, she had a bad feeling, but the patriarch looked for her, she had to go.


    Before long, Ruan Tingting and Ye Qing came to the discussion Hall of Fengjian sect.


    There are not only fenghaizong elders, but also powerful sword masters.


    "Solo!"


    Ruan Tingting behind an elder saw Suluo.


    Sulo''s father was an elder.


    At this time, sulo looked at her, her eyes a little bleak.


    Don''t know why, Ruan Tingting''s heart has a kind of bad premonition.


    "I''d like to see the patriarch and the elders!"


    Ruan Tingting bowed and saluted.


    "No gift!"


    Ye FA, the leader of Fengjian sect, smiles.


    "Thank you very much Ruan Tingting road.


    "Well, Tingting, you Ruan''s family has been favored by fengjianzong for generations, and fengjianzong is also devoted to cultivating you. Now there is a matter concerning the rise and fall of fengjianzong, and you need to do it. Won''t you refuse?"


    Ye fadao.


    Ruan Tingting''s heart thumped for a moment, knowing that she was going to get into the main topic, she said, "Lord, please say that as long as Tingting can do it, she will do her best."


    "Tingting, baizun mountain, you should know?" Ye fadao.


    "Baizunshan? Is it already open? "


    Ruan Tingting is surprised.


    "Baizun mountain is an extremely mysterious holy land of cultivation. It is said that there are more than 100 powerful spiritual and spiritual realm in the mountain. There are even traces left by them. They are not opened at ordinary times. Only before the war of Qi Yun can they be opened. Naturally, the talents of big families can enter at will, but there are fixed places for small forces like us.""This time, around the three cities, there are 36 forces, with only 30 places in total. Only the six strongest forces are qualified to be allocated quota. Therefore, in 10 days, the 36 forces will send out the strongest ones to compete for the first six seats!"


    Ye explained.


    "Patriarch, this kind of struggle must be fought by the strong in the spirit sea realm. How can I help you with my humble cultivation?"


    Ruan Tingting''s puzzled way.


    "Yes, of course, it''s the strong in Linghai, and the ancestors of Fengjian sect will also go out to fight. But with the strength of our Fengjian sect, we can''t get into the top six at all. We must ask for foreign aid, so that we can enter the top six!"


    "This opportunity must not be missed. At that time, we will be able to go in for a few talents and rise in the future."


    Ye fadao.


    Ruan Tingting still did not speak, she still did not know what to do by herself.


    "Tingting, let me tell you the truth. The two elders of qingheshan have a crush on you. As long as you promise to marry them, they will help us with the wind sword sect. In that way, it will be very possible for us to win the top six!"


    Ye FA finished and looked at Ruan Tingting with bright eyes.


    Boom!


    Ruan Tingting''s mind, as if sounded bursts of thunder.


    After talking for a long time, ye FA''s real purpose finally came to light and he wanted him to marry qingheshan Shuangguai.


    Qinghe Shuangguai are two old monsters who have lived for more than 1000 years. They are very cruel and eccentric. They are famous in juhao city. Ye FA actually takes her as a condition to marry two old monsters in exchange for their hand.


    Yes, I married two old monsters at the same time.


    Ruan Tingting never thought that such a thing would happen.


    "I don''t agree!"


    Ruan Tingting clenches her fists tightly together, takes a deep breath, and looks at Ye FA firmly.


    Ye FA frowned, and other elders frowned.


    "Tingting, you have to know how important this opportunity is for Fengjian sect. The two predecessors of qingheshan, one is the four fold cultivation of Linghai and the other is the triple peak of Linghai. With their help, we will surely win the top six seats. Even if we are the sixth place, we can also have three places. This is related to the rise and fall of Fengjian sect."


    Ye FA accentuated the voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    "No, I don''t agree. Lord, if you want to ask for help, you can invite other people. Why do you have to invite Qinghe Shuangguai?"


    Ruan Tingting road.


    "Invite others? What kind of experts can you invite? Tell me about it Ye FA sneered.


    "I have a few friends who are extremely advanced in cultivation and have strong fighting power. We can ask them to help us!"


    Ruan Tingting thinks of Lu Ming, Kong Jin and Xie Nianqing.


    "Ha ha ha, Ruan Tingting, what you said is not just the boys who live in your other courtyard?" On one side, solo laughed.


    "Yes, they are!" Ruan Tingting gnaws her teeth.


    Kong Jin and Lu Ming can easily crush the two old men of the Miao family, who can easily crush the peak of Linghai. Their fighting power is definitely above the two levels of Linghai. Ruan Tingting thinks that if they ask for help, maybe they can agree to it.


    "Ha ha, ridiculous. What can those boys do for us? Is it a drag on us? It''s the girl who looks good and beautiful. Do you want to ask her to play the trick? Ha ha


    Solo laughed.


    "Well, she just wants to find a reason to get rid of it. She doesn''t care about her family, she just cares about herself!" The leaves are cold and sound.


    "Well, the two predecessors of qingheshan are the top figures of Linghai and Linghai. Where can I find such fighting power? It''s the safest way to find them. It''s settled! "


    The leaf hair opens.


    "No, I don''t agree. Patriarch, who are the Qinghe double monsters? You don''t know. They are two old monsters. There are many young girls who died in their hands."


    Ruan Tingting shakes her head.


    "Nonsense, are the two predecessors of qingheshan like that? You must agree to this


    Ye FA''s face sank and yelled.


    "Yes, Ruan Tingting, they are two powerful figures in Linghai realm. It''s your blessing to marry them. This is also the welfare that the clan strives for for for you. If you don''t appreciate it, it''s all right. Dare you refuse?"


    Ye Qing''s eyes show a happy light, cold voice.


    "If it''s so good, why don''t you marry? Since it''s for the sake of the family, then you should marry!"


    Ruan Tingting stares at Ye Qing and calls.


    "Nonsense, qingheshan''s two elders are interested in you. OK, it''s settled. You go back and clean it up. Two days later, follow me to qingheshan!"


    Ye FA patted the table, yelled, and made a decision directly.


    "No, I won''t marry. I''d rather die than marry, unless you kill me and carry my body."


    Ruan Tingting grits her teeth, her eyes are red, and she looks at Ye FA firmly.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Evil barrier!"


    "What a white eyed wolf


    Several other elders, one after another, angrily glared at Ruan Tingting.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Ruan Tingting suddenly laughs. At this moment, her heart is as cold as ice. She is completely disappointed with this clan.


    "My Ruan family has been dedicated to the fengjianzong for generations. I don''t know how much credit I have made. My elder brother died for zongmen. My Ruan family never owes zongmen anything. You don''t need to press me with any favor!"


    Ruan Tingting broke out completely. She stood upright and looked at Ye FA and several elders. In her eyes, she was completely disappointed.


    "You don''t have to say any high sounding reasons. You think about the rise and fall of the clan. You are just selfish. You want to send your descendants, these wastes, into baizunshan. Are their talents the strongest of the wind sword sect?"


    Ruan Tingting reaches for Ye Qing and Suluo.


    "What do you say, Slut? Who are you talking about


    Ye Qing screamed.


    "Isn''t it? How much resources have zongmen spent on you? If these resources were used on me, I would have broken through the realm of Linghai long ago, and you have just broken through the peak king. What are you, what are you


    Ruan Tingting yelled.


    "Bitches, bitches, you bullshit, I want you dead!"


    Ye Qing''s voice is sharp and her face is distorted. Ruan Tingting stabs her in the pain.


    "If the quota granted this time is really given to those gifted disciples, I can promise, but I will not promise to give them to these rubbish!"


    Ruan Tingting road.


    "The number of places is arranged freely by the family, so you can''t intervene!" Ye FA''s face was very cold and said in a deep voice.


    Ruan Tingting shakes her head and laughs bitterly.


    Her talent is absolutely one of the best in the wind sword school, but at ordinary times, she is suppressed everywhere. Any good resources are first given to Ye Qing and Su Luo, because they have support.


    Most of her resources are obtained by doing her own tasks.


    In this regard, she will not say anything, birth is different, fate is like this, she can only rely on herself.


    But now, ye FA and they are so shameless that they will sacrifice her for Ye Qing''s chance. She will never agree."Still that sentence, or kill me, this matter, I do not agree with!"


    Ruan Tingting''s answer is decisive.


    "Ruan Tingting, you''d better consider it clearly. You know, your parents are still living in the family. You''d better consider their safety!"


    Ye''s voice sank.


    Ruan Tingting''s delicate body trembled wildly, her face was pale, and she had no blood color at all.


    Ye FA, even threatened her with her parents. Is this what the Lord of a clan did?


    "Despicable, shameless, ye FA, you are despicable and shameless!"


    Ruan Tingting yelled.


    "Bastard, presumptuous, Ruan Tingting, two days later, follow me to qingheshan, otherwise, I will collect the corpses of your parents, and you still have to go!"


    Ye FA gets up and fills her body with a strong breath, and suddenly presses on Ruan Tingting.


    Ruan Tingting''s body trembles, leaving a trace of blood at the corner of her mouth.


    There was despair in her eyes.


    There is no way, her parents'' lives are in the hands of the wind sword sect, she can only compromise.


    "Cluck, Ruan Tingting, aren''t you beautiful? Congratulations on marrying two men of great ability


    Ye Qing gave out a laugh of schadenfreude.


    "Ha ha, Ruan Tingting, in the future, I will enter the hundred mountains and have a great chance to become a top-notch one. I will certainly not forget your kindness."


    Sulo laughed and was in a good mood.


    "With your goods, you will never achieve much."


    Ruan Tingting looked at them coldly, then turned and strode away from the conference hall.


    "Well, bitch, wait for me!"


    Ye Qingleng hum.


    Ruan Tingting walked out of the conference hall. She was in a trance. She felt hopeless and had a long way to go, but she could not see hope.


    She flies out of the wind sword sect in a trance and disappears in the distance.


    It was not until evening that she returned to the other hospital.


    "Why? Tingting, what''s wrong with you? Why are your eyes so red that someone bullies you? "


    Empty into to see Ruan Tingting, quickly asked.


    "I''m ok. Now, move out of my other courtyard and leave Fengjian sect!"


    Ruan Tingting said coldly.


    "Ah? You''re driving us away. Why? " Empty into a bit of a daze.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing come out when they hear the news.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    "Why is there so much? I hate you. You''re not welcome now. Go, go, I don''t want to see you


    Ruan Tingting, with a cold face, made an order to leave.


    "Tingting, why on earth? It was fine before. What''s wrong with you?"


    Empty into the question.


    "I told you to go, didn''t you hear me? You are not welcome here. Go quickly. Are you going to bully me with your profound cultivation? I''m not afraid


    Ruan Tingting called obstinately.


    "Ting, what are you going to help me with


    Empty into cry.


    Ruan Tingting almost wanted to talk about it. But when she thought of the Fengjian sect, there were ancestors of Linghai triple and several powerful Linghai duals. She told Kongjin that they were not involved. Now she just wanted to rush in and leave them.


    "Fat man, let''s go first."


    Lu Ming walks over, pulls in empty and goes out.


    "But... Tingting him!"


    Let''s talk about it later.


    "Go, leave first!"


    Lu Ming pulls the fat man and walks out. Xie Nianqing follows Lu Ming.


    Watching Lu Ming and their departure, Ruan Tingting tears can no longer help, a string of downward flow.


    ...


    Lu Ming pulled the air in and out of the Mountain Gate of fengjianzong.


    "Lu Ming, why did you pull me out? Tingting must have something to do."


    Empty access.


    "Do you think I can''t see it?" Lu Mingdao.


    "You see, why bring me out?"


    "There must be something inside about this. She doesn''t want to say. Maybe it''s for fear that we will be involved. We have to come out first and then try to find a way."


    Lu Ming frowned.


    "What can you do?"


    Empty access.


    "Now we need to know what''s going on, and then we can solve it. We''ll go to juhao city first. Didn''t you leave Miss Qiao Xuan''s voice jade charm before? She has such a good relationship with Tingting. Maybe she knows something. Let''s ask her first! "


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Maybe it''s because of the fengjianzong or her relatives. I think she cried!" Xie Nianqing spoke.


    "Go to juhao city first, and I''ll speak to miss Qiao Xuan!"


    Lu Ming takes out a jade rune. At this moment, his eyes move.


    "Miss Qiaoxuan sent me a message and told us to get together in juhao city!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Kong Jin''s face changed and she said, "Miss Qiao Xuan is looking for us at this time. She must have something to do. Let''s go."


    The three of them flew to juhao city quickly. Soon, they came to juhao city and met Qiao Xuan at the gate of the city.


    "Brother Kong, brother Lu, Miss Xie, Tingting, she has an accident!"


    As soon as she saw Lu Ming and them, Qiao Xuan felt a little anxious.


    "What happened? Tingting just kicked us out." Empty into the busy lane.


    "Tingting came to see me just now, and she could cry as soon as she saw me. She didn''t want to tell me at the beginning, but she told me because of the baizunshan incident after my repeated questioning...


    immediately, Qiao Xuan told me what she knew.


    "The despicable, despicable and shameless Fengjian sect, what kind of patriarch, what elder, simply shameless to the extreme."


    After hearing this, Kong Jin was furious, like a fierce beast with mad hair.


    "This clan should not stay in this world!"


    Xie Nianqing''s voice is also very cold.


    "Miss Qiao Xuan, do you think that Tingting will risk saving her parents?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "With Tingting''s character, it''s likely to be so!" Qiao Xuan said.


    "No, you can guess how the wind sword clan can''t guess. If Tingting goes there, it''s in danger. Let''s go back to the wind sword clan."


    Lu Ming''s face changed.


    Br >


    when Ruan Fengting turned into a black sword in the shadow of Lu Fengting, she turned into a black sword.


    Turning around the pavilions and palaces, Ruan Tingting appears in a courtyard.


    "Who?"


    When Ruan Tingting appeared, a voice came out of a room, and then, two figures appeared in the courtyard of another courtyard.


    It''s a middle-aged couple.


    "Tingting, it''s you. How did you come here at night?"


    Middle aged man saw Tingting, Leng a way.


    "Dad and Niang, follow me. We''ll leave here and leave Fengjian sect." Ruan tinghong.


    "Tingting, what happened?"


    Middle aged couples are more confused.


    "Father and mother, they want me to marry Qinghe mountain double monster, and threaten me with you..."At present, Ruan Tingting said things briefly.


    "What? How can such a thing happen? I Ruan''s family has done my utmost to the Fengjian sect, but they still treat you like this. No, I must ask the patriarch. "


    The middle-aged man said angrily.


    "Dad, it''s useless. Their attitude is very resolute. In their opinion, it''s natural for them to use my happiness to achieve their children. Let''s go!"


    Ruan Tingting road.


    This is also the reason why she came here in person and didn''t give her parents a message. She was afraid that her father would go directly to Ye FA after he received the news. At that time, she would not be able to leave if she wanted to.


    "Yes, listen to Tingting. There is no need to stay in such a family!"


    Ruan Tingting''s mother said.


    "OK, go!"


    Ruan Tingting''s father bit his teeth.


    The three men carefully went out of the other courtyard, toward the door of the Zong, bypassed the numerous other courtyard, and got out of the core of the wind sword sect. The terrain widened, but their bodies stopped.


    In front, Ye Qing and Su Luo stand in front of each other with a sneer, followed by a group of people.


    "Ruan Tingting, you are so bold that you want to take your parents to betray the wind sword sect, regardless of the rise and fall of the wind sword clan. It''s a heinous crime."


    Ye Qing wore a proud smile on his face and sneered.


    "Ye Qing, you are mean and shameless. Just admit that you don''t oppress me with those high sounding reasons. You are just for yourself. Even if I die, I won''t let you succeed."


    Ruan Tingting''s face is very pale. She knows that she can''t go out today.


    "Wanton, you slut, what are you? If you dare to talk to me like this, somebody, take down those two old guys and abandon them for cultivation. I think that bitch will never follow me! "


    Ye Qingjian''s voice.


    Suddenly, she came out of a few figures behind her.


    "Go, go out!"


    Ruan Tingting''s father drank, and his breath was furious and rushed out.


    Ruan Tingting''s father also has the cultivation of the top king.


    At the same time, Ruan Tingting and her mother also rushed forward.


    Today, there is only a chance to fight.


    Ruan Tingting''s mother, King Wu''s jiuzhong''s cultivation, and Ruan Tingting, the three of them joined hands to fight off the two great men.


    "You dare to fight back, let''s go!"


    Solo waved.


    All of a sudden, the people who followed them all shot, there were more than a dozen.


    Among them, there are three top kings, and the others are all great kings.


    So many masters, Ruan Tingting three people, a time simply can not rush out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    Hum!


    At this time, Ruan Tingting hand, suddenly appeared a small dagger, the dagger flying in the air, shooting out a cold light, extremely sharp.


    Poop!


    A big man was swept by the edge, an arm was cut off directly, and he retreated in a scream.


    "Six level spirit soldiers, how can you have level six spirit soldiers? Damn it, take them down. This level six spirit soldiers are mine!"


    Ye Qing screamed, showing greedy light in his eyes.


    Ruan Tingting, this spirit soldier, was naturally assigned to the storage ring of those martial artists in Linghai environment before.


    Ruan Tingting controls level 6 spirit soldiers. Her combat power has already suppressed other top kings. She is about to rush out.


    But at this time, the sound of breaking the sky came from the rear. There were at least dozens of figures flying to here.


    Two of them, whose breath was as deep as the sea, were great powers of the spiritual sea.


    Ye FA, the leader of Fengjian sect, and Su Teng Shan, Su Luo''s father.


    Ruan Tingting''s family are desperate.


    "Your family should not only betray the clan, but also attack and injure the same family. You are guilty of great crimes and will take all of them!"


    Ye FA gave the order.


    Behind Ye FA, there are more than a dozen figures flying out, and most of them are the top kings.


    "Tingting, you go, I''ll hold them down!"


    Ruan Tingting''s father roared and rushed to the dozens of figures.


    "Dad


    Ruan Tingting yelled.


    "Go, go, Tingting, you can''t marry Qinghe Shuangguai. Go!"


    Ruan Tingting''s father roars, the breath on the body, furious.


    "No, he''s going to blow himself up!"


    Someone screamed.


    "Looking for death!"


    At this time, Su Teng Shan strode out and suppressed with one hand. A hand print as big as a mountain was blasted on Ruan Tingting''s father.


    Poof!


    Ruan Tingting''s father coughs up blood and makes a sound of rubbing.


    "Dad, don''t!"


    Ruan Tingting yelled.


    "Go, go!"


    Ruan Tingting''s father, regardless of the injury, and crazy rushed over.


    "Ruan Zhen, since you want to die, I will help you!"


    Su Teng Shan stepped out step by step and pointed out that the terrible finger force, like a sharp sword, shot at Ruan Tingting''s father.


    Poof!


    The finger strength pierced Ruan Zhen''s chest and pierced his heart.


    "Come on, let''s go!"


    Ruan Zhen uttered his last words, and his vitality was destroyed and fell to the earth.


    "No, no, no!"


    Ruan Tingting''s eyes were red and she screamed wildly.


    "Brother Zhen!"


    Ruan Tingting''s mother, also shouting, rushed to Ruan Zhen''s body.


    "If you don''t have your parents, you still want to go to qingheshan. I''ll cut off your parents and seal off your accomplishments. I''ll send you to qingheshan two days later."


    Su Teng Shan strode forward and pointed out again.


    Poof!


    As soon as Ruan Tingting''s mother picked up Ruan Zhen''s body, she was punctured and fell to the ground. She turned her head and looked at Ruan Tingting for the last time. Then, her vitality dissipated.


    "Father, mother, ah! I want you to die


    Ruan Tingting screamed wildly, showing the cutting-edge killing intention in her eyes. She rushed to Suteng mountain crazily. Her breath was incomparable.


    "In front of me, how is it possible to blow yourself up?"


    Su Teng Shan hums coldly and blows out one hand. Ruan Tingting is shocked and coughs up blood. Her body flies out from afar. Her accomplishments have been sealed by Zhenyuan of Suteng mountain.


    A big man flew forward and caught Ruan Tingting.


    From the beginning to the end, ye FA looked at coldly.


    "Kill me, you''d better kill me, otherwise, I swear, I will kill you, I will destroy the wind sword clan and avenge my parents!"


    In her eyes, Ruan Ting shows her hatred.


    "On your own, hehe, if you can stay under Qinghe Shuangguai for three months, I will lose!"


    Ye Qingleng''s opening sneered.


    "Ruan Tingting, all this is your fault, you obediently agreed, how can there be these things, these are your own creation."


    Sulo also sneered.


    "All right, take it and lock her up!"


    Ye FA waves his hand.


    "Who dares to move Tingting? I want him dead!"


    At this time, there was an earth shaking roar in the sky and the earth. The terrifying intention of killing came from outside the wind sword sect. It was like a fierce beast waking up.


    Four figures appear here in an instant.


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, Kong Jin and Qiao Xuan finally arrive.


    "Let go of your dirty hands!"


    Empty into the body, emitting a terrible breath. A big axe in his hand was stained with blood. Just now a disciple of the wind sword sect tried to stop him and was directly chopped by him.At this time, his ferocious color, strong incomparable, body movement, appeared in front of the big man who caught Ruan Tingting.


    The big man was so frightened that he was about to retreat, but a big empty hand grabbed him out and directly grasped his neck.


    With a click, the great man who achieved the highest level of cultivation was directly pinched and broke his neck.


    Empty into a hug, Ruan Tingting embrace in the arms.


    "Tingting, are you ok?"


    Empty into worried looking at Ruan Tingting.


    "Father, mother!"


    Ruan Tingting tears constantly left, staring at the corpse of her parents.


    Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming''s breath is like a mountain. He strides out. The sky and the sky roar and the icy killing plane are undisguised.


    "A bunch of rubbish like things, today, are going to die!"


    Lu Ming''s voice was cold and unfeeling.


    "It''s you little scumbags. You dare to break into the Fengjian sect and say, are you colluding with Ruan Tingting that bitch to plot my Fengjian clan?"


    Suluo points to Lu Ming and drinks.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming has a big drink and holds out his palm in the void.


    Suluo suddenly felt that he was bound by a force, and his body flew to Lu Ming quickly.


    "Oh, Dad, help me!"


    Sulo was scared and cried out in horror.


    "Boy, put me down!"


    Su Teng Shan strode forward to rescue.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s other hand blows out a fist, and a fist flies out, which pushes Su Teng Shan back.


    The next moment, Su Luo falls into Lu Ming''s hand and is held in the throat by Lu Ming.


    "Two, who are they to kill?"


    Lu Ming points to the body of Ruan Tingting''s parents and asks Suluo.


    "Boy, you are bold, you dare to catch me, let me down quickly, you are looking for death, do you know?"


    Sulo yelled.


    Poof!


    A strong force took off and cut off one of solo''s arms.


    Suddenly, sulo screamed hysterically.


    "Say it


    On Lu Ming''s body, the cold killing intention is stronger.


    "Ah, I said, I said, my father killed it. It''s not my business."


    Suluo screamed repeatedly and betrayed Su Teng Shan directly.


    Su Teng Shan looked ugly and roared: "boy, let my son go quickly, otherwise, I promise, you can''t get out of the wind sword clan!"


    At this time, there are two strong breath coming here, they are two extremely powerful elders of the wind sword sect.


    "Is it? I''d like to see how you keep me out of the wind sword clan! "


    Lu Ming sneers and his palms burst out.


    Touch!


    Suluo, directly in Lu Ming''s hands, burst open, into a cloud of blood mist.


    "Lol, ah, damn it, I want you to pay for it!"


    Su Teng Shan''s eyes were red and roared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming is too lazy to talk nonsense and strides forward to kill Suteng mountain.


    "Patriarch, all elders, let''s fight together and kill this son!"


    Su Teng Shan''s face changed and he called.


    He had just received a blow from Lu Ming, and he was rather afraid of Lu Ming.


    "Let''s go!"


    The other two elders, at the same time, Su Teng Shan also made a move. The three of them joined hands to kill Lu Ming.


    The two elders are the highest accomplishments of Linghai, and Suteng mountain is the later cultivation of Linghai.


    Ye FA didn''t make a move. He swept aside.


    The three people joined hands, the momentum is grand, the power is infinite, the momentum is extremely frightening.


    But Lu Ming''s eyes did not blink, his face was still very cold, staring at Su Teng Shan.


    When the three men''s attack is about to fall on Lu Ming, Lu Ming bursts out three fists in an instant.


    Three screams, Su Tengshan three people, spit blood, far away to fly out.


    "How?"


    The people of Fengjian clan were stunned and shocked to see this scene.


    This young man was so terrible that he beat the three elders of the spirit sea realm seriously with one move, which was incredible.


    "No one can save you today!"


    Lu Ming steps towards Suteng mountain step by step.


    Su Teng Shan''s heart trembled and his face turned pale.


    He retreated crazily and yelled, "Lord, help!"


    Ye FA looks ugly. Lu Ming hits three elders with one move. Even he can''t do it.


    His cultivation is just the early stage of Linghai duality.


    "Back, back, please come out of the mountain!"


    Ye FA roars and takes people back, regardless of Suteng mountain.


    "Lord!"


    Su Teng Shan cried out in despair.


    "What is it called?"


    Lu Ming steps out, and his body appears in front of Suteng mountain, and cuts toward Suteng mountain with one hand.


    Su Tengshan tried his best to resist, but it didn''t help at all. He was chopped down by Lu Ming and hit heavily on the mountain below the wind sword sect, making a big hole tens of meters wide.


    Lu Ming''s hand glows, and a long gun of Zhenyuan condensation appears. With a wave of his hand, the long gun shoots out and flies down the Suteng mountain to penetrate his elixir field.


    Boom!


    Suteng mountain Dantian, as if issued a roar, his spirit sea, was pierced by Lu Ming, exploded.


    The spirit sea is broken, but the cultivation is useless.


    Su Teng Shan screamed hysterically.


    The others of the wind sword sect were pale. An elder of the spirit sea realm was as fragile as a baby in Lu Ming''s hand.


    In Ye FA''s eyes, there is a sense of humiliation, but he doesn''t dare to do it. Lu Ming in his eyes is simply unfathomable, which puts great pressure on him. He has a feeling that as long as he makes a move, he will end up in the same way as Su Tengshan.


    So he stepped back. He had to wait for help.


    Ye Qing''s face is pale and incomparable, but in his eyes, he shows the color of jealousy.


    She is jealous of Ruan Tingting. Why is there such a powerful young master to make a start for her, but she has not.


    "You can''t go away!"


    Xie Nianqing''s figure suddenly appears not far from ye FA and presses with one hand.


    Boom!


    Heaven magic field shrouded out, extremely huge pressure, will ye FA and others.


    Some people directly scream, under great pressure, bone fracture, coughing up blood.


    Even ye FA, the face is also crazy change, the body true yuan full strength burst, can resist.


    "Go


    An elder who was wounded by Lu Ming just now roared, trying to break the magic field and rush out.


    But the next moment, the other people in the wind sword sect stared in horror, because they saw that the lower body of the elder rushed out, but the lower body was still in place.


    He was cut in two at the waist.


    The elder himself also saw this scene and sent out a shrill, frightened scream, but for a while, he was not dead.


    "You''d better not move


    Xie Nianqing''s cold way.


    Ye''s hair looks like earth. Who are these people? It''s too scary. He feels that any one of them can easily kill him.


    "Is it that Ruan Tingting asked some friends to help the Fengjian sect to have a competition before


    Ye FA thought, he had a feeling, maybe this time he was wrong.


    But when it came to this point, he had to go on.


    Now he only hopes that the ancestor of Fengjian clan can come as soon as possible.


    The ancestor of the wind sword sect, but the triple peak cultivation of Linghai, can definitely kill these boys.


    Lu Ming reaches out and grabs the half dead Suteng mountain and throws it in front of Ruan Tingting.


    Ruan Ting needs to kill this person.


    He stepped out one step and appeared in front of Ye FA and others."Today, you are all going to die. There is no need for Fengjian sect to stay in the world."


    In Lu Ming''s hand, the infinite dragon gun appears, and the spear shoots into the sky.


    Today, he will step down the Fengjian sect.


    "Lu Ming!"


    At this time, a voice came from behind. It was the voice of Ruan Tingting.


    At this time, Ruan Tingting''s forbidden cultivation has been untied by Kongjin. Her eyes are cold, and her eyes show the opportunity of killing. She says, "Lu Ming, don''t kill them. I''ll avenge this revenge with my own hands. One day, I''ll step down the Fengjian sect and avenge my parents!"


    Lu Ming was slightly stunned, then nodded: "good!"


    Lu Ming knows that this revenge really needs Ruan Tingting to repay herself. In this way, she will not leave her heart demons and hinder her future cultivation.


    "As for Suteng mountain, today, you must die!"


    Ruan Tingting looks at Suteng mountain.


    "No, help!"


    Su Teng Shan yelled.


    Ruan Tingting, Ruan Zhen, their background, he is too clear, there is no fierce friends, so, he just killed, unscrupulous, he did not dream, will cause a few such terrible evil star.


    Now, he regrets.


    Poop!


    Ruan Tingting''s sword light pierced Su Teng Shan''s heart, and his heart was ground to pieces.


    Su Teng Shan''s eyes widened and he was unwilling to shout. He lost his breath.


    "Ye FA, you wait, fengjianzong, I will destroy with my own hands, let your actions pay the price!"


    Ruan Tingting''s eyes are cold and incomparable, revealing the deep-seated hatred and murder.


    Seeing this kind of vision, even if ye FA has lived for a long time, his heart can''t help shaking.


    "Wait a minute, this woman, I look very uncomfortable!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes, looking at Ye Qing, reaches out and grabs Ye Qing in his hand.


    "No, don''t kill me, don''t kill me, Dad, help me!"


    Ye Qing screamed wildly, his face was pale and there was no blood color at all.


    "Release Qing''er quickly, otherwise, I will not die with you!"


    Ye FA roars and Zhenyuan bursts into madness.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill her. Her life will be left to Tingting."


    Lu Ming sneered and pointed out that he directly abandoned Ye Qing''s accomplishments.


    "Don''t you want to get the quota to enter baizun mountain? If the cultivation is abandoned, can you still enter? Go away


    Lu Ming throws Ye Qing out.


    Ye Qing screamed with despair.


    Her original purpose was to sacrifice Ruan Tingting to fulfill her and let her step into the baizun mountain. Maybe, she could get a big chance in baizun mountain, so that she could fly into the sky.


    She was full of hope.


    But now, all hope, but despair, now even if there is a quota, it is useless for her.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ruan Tingting holds the bodies of her parents and flies out of the wind sword sect with Lu Ming and them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    To the south of juhao City, there are two more cemeteries on a mountain peak ten thousand miles away.


    Ruan Tingting knelt quietly for a day and a night in front of the Ruan Zhen couple''s tomb.


    No tears, no tears.


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, Kongjin and Qiao Xuan are also standing on the side.


    One day and one night later, Ruan Tingting gets up, faces Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing, and says, "this time, thank you very much."


    "Tingting, we are friends. We don''t need to be so polite. Unfortunately, we are a little late!" Lu Ming sighed.


    If they had gone earlier, Ruan Tingting''s parents might not have died.


    "Tingting, where are you going next?"


    Qiao Xuan took Ruan Tingting''s hand and asked with concern.


    "I don''t know. I''m going to find a place to practice hard and wind sword sect. I''m sure to step down!"


    Ruan Tingting gnaws her teeth.


    "Well, baizun mountain is an opportunity. We can help a force to gain quota and enter baizun mountain to practice. In this way, the speed of your cultivation will increase."


    Lu Ming pondered for a moment and said to Ruan Tingting.


    "That''s a good way!"


    Empty access.


    "Why don''t you go with me to haiyunzong, and I''ll tell my father about it. Anyway, my father is asking for foreign aid all over the time. Anyway, it''s no use for me to get the quota. If you join in, you can get the quota, and then all of them will be yours. How about it?"


    Qiao Xuan said.


    "That''s OK, but we don''t want all the places. Four is enough!"


    Empty enter quickly nods a way.


    Next, they left here and flew to haiyunzong. They discussed the details on the way.


    After arriving at haiyunzong, Qiaoxuan arranges Lu Ming''s residence, and then she reports to his father.


    More than an hour later, Qiao Xuan came back and said that his father wanted to meet Lu Ming and them.


    Ruan Tingting and haiyunzong are known to many people. Naturally, they don''t need to go. Xie Nianqing is not interested in this, so only Lu Ming and Kong Jin follow Qiao Xuan to the conference hall of haiyunzong.


    In the meeting hall of haiyunzong, there are not only Qiao Xuan''s father, Qiao long, but also five or six elders of Haiyun sect.


    "Lord, do you really believe that xuan''er can know who is strong? Don''t we know some friends of Xuaner''s girl? They are all young people about his age. "


    A middle-aged man said to Qiao long.


    "Yes, although our haiyunzong''s strength is low, we can''t ask people to fill in the numbers at random."


    Another elder also said.


    "This time, xuan''er is very serious. She said that he knows these strong men and can easily kill the top masters of Linghai. It''s unfathomable. So I''ll call on you and meet you together!"


    Joron road.


    Among the dozens of forces around juhao City, haiyunzong can only be counted as the downstream. Among the schools with the strongest accomplishments, it is also the cultivation of Linghai''s double peak. This time, it is almost impossible for them to have a share in the number of baizunshan.


    But they are not willing to. After all, this quota is very valuable for small forces like them. They want to fight for it.


    During this period of time, he has been asking for foreign aid, almost all around juhao City, and even some fierce scattered repair near other cities. He wants to ask them for help, but almost all of them are refused.


    Those masters, to choose, naturally also choose those powerful forces.


    During this period of time, he spent a lot of money and cost a lot. He only invited a master of Linghai''s early stage to help him.


    As soon as he heard Qiao Xuan say that he knew some strong men who could easily kill the top of Linghai, he was naturally moved and wanted to see them.


    Those who can easily kill the first peak of Linghai will never be weaker than the later stage of Linghai and even the second peak of Linghai.


    If we can help haiyunzong to fight, it is also a great power.


    "Coming!"


    An Elder spoke.


    Later, Qiao Xuan comes in with Lu Ming and Kong Jin.


    People in the hall were in a daze.


    They didn''t expect that the people brought by Qiao Xuan were actually two young people, and they looked like they were in their early twenties.


    "Xuaner, they are the strong ones you mentioned?"


    A middle-aged man was the first to speak.


    "Elder Hua, yes, they are Xuaner''s friends!"


    Qiao Xuan said.


    "Nonsense, xuan''er, this battle is very important. All the major forces will come out and send out the strongest fighting force. It''s very dangerous. You... Your friends are too young. What''s the accident then? How can you explain it to their elders?"


    Qiao long yelled.


    "Dad, Lu Ming, they have strong fighting power in the air. They can easily kill the top of Linghai


    Qiao Xuan said.


    "Lu Ming?"


    Qiao Long''s eyes moved. He seemed to feel that Lu Ming''s name was familiar, but for a while, he couldn''t remember it."Can you easily kill a peak warrior in Linghai? Xuan''er, the more you say, the worse you are. Do you know how strong the peak of Linghai is? You can''t be killed easily. "


    The elder Hua shook his head and said with a smile.


    The wind sword sect has been blocked up and down. Naturally, they will not publicize such shameful things everywhere. Therefore, Qiao long and they do not know what happened in the wind sword sect.


    Other elders also shook their heads and laughed. They thought that Qiao Xuan was still young and didn''t understand a lot of things. Hearsay was normal.


    They don''t think that Lu Ming can really easily kill the top warrior of Linghai.


    So young, with that fighting power, most of them are Tianjiao. How could Qiao Xuan know each other?


    "Xuan''er, you can take your friends down. If you want to play in haiyunzong, you can take them around."


    Joron said with a smile.


    "Lord Qiao, you haven''t tried. How can you know what Qiao Xuan said is false? If you miss it, isn''t it a missed opportunity? "


    At this time, Lu Ming smiles and embraces boxing.


    "Yes, Lord Qiao, I''m not blowing. Let alone the peak of Linghai. If I go down with this axe, even if it''s the second peak of Linghai, I''ll split it in half."


    Empty in grinned.


    "Young man, your voice is so big, let me try you!"


    The elder Hua got up and filled with a strong breath.


    The early stage of Linghai duality.


    This elder Hua is also a good master in Haiyun sect.


    Touch! Touch!


    Elder Hua took a few steps and hit the air.


    This blow, driving the air, is like a mountain, into the air.


    Empty into the mouth slightly grin, a boxing out at will.


    Touch!


    When the two fists collided, elder Hua''s face changed and his body leaped back more than ten steps.


    Qiao long, as well as other elders, got up from their seats.


    In the air, he beat back elder Hua with a fist at will.


    "Hello, uncle, do your best. It''s boring!"


    Empty into the random way.


    "Good, look at the fist!"


    Elder Hua''s face was serious. He took a deep breath, and his body was full of blue light. The artistic conception combined with Zhenyuan, and he punched into the air.


    This punch is several times better than before.


    However, the empty entry was still a random blow. As a result, elder Hua Teng retreated. This time, he retreated further, more than 20 steps.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    Qiao long and others, shocked eyes.


    Just now, elder Hua has exerted all his strength, but he is still easily beaten back by the fist of Kongjin. However, Kongjin still looks very casual. How strong is Kongjin?


    "The spirit sea is heavy, the spirit sea heavy cultivation, incredibly so powerful, is it a peerless Tianjiao?"


    Joron murmured to himself.


    In the Linghai realm, it is absolutely peerless to be able to fight across levels.


    In Jiulong City, there are a lot of people under the age of 30 who have broken through the spirit sea. However, most of them are ordinary martial arts people. At most, they are outstanding. They are not regarded as Tianjiao.


    And Qiao long decided in his heart that empty into is absolutely a day pride.


    His heart was burning.


    Empty into the sky for pride, so what about Lu Ming?


    "Lu Ming! Lu Ming


    All of a sudden, Xu Long''s eyes suddenly glared, and in his heart, he jumped up.


    Yes, he did.


    Some time ago, he listened to his friends chatting, this session of the king list war, has ended, the new king list, has come out.


    The strongest king who ranked first in this session is called Lu Ming.


    But now, with the opening of various holy places of cultivation in Jiulong City, the eyes of countless forces, large and small, are staring at those holy places, which are at the top of the list of spiritual sea and Tianjiao. They don''t pay much attention to the list of heavenly kings.


    Now, at last, he remembered.


    The king of heaven is the strongest. It''s normal to break through the spirit sea.


    "Is it really Lu Ming?" Xu Long''s heart beat faster.


    If it is really the strongest king, how strong is the combat power after breaking through the spirit sea? It''s totally unpredictable.


    "Good, good young man, ha ha, I''ll take it!"


    Elder Hua was empty into a boxing retreat, not angry, adjusted his breath, laughing.


    "Elder, accept!" Grinning.


    "Master, do I want to have a try?"


    Lu Ming looks at elder Xianghua.


    Elder Hua''s face was stiff, and he had no idea.


    Lu Ming smiles, and suddenly a step in front of the tower, the palm of his hand is empty.


    Hoo...


    Lu Ming''s palm is obviously split in the air, but the void is like water waves, rippling in circles. With Lu Ming''s palm crossing, the ripples ripple to the distance.


    The hearts of Qiao long and elder Hua suddenly jumped up and their eyes widened.


    A split palm at will can stir the void. Such strength is really terrifying.


    "Ha ha, enough, enough, the strength of the two little brothers, let''s open our eyes, admire, admire!"


    Joron laughed.


    "Lord Qiao, are we qualified to fight for haiyunzong?" Empty access.


    "Of course, of course, it''s my honor to have you here."


    Qiao long said with a smile.


    "It''s not the two of us. We have a friend. Join us!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Another one?"


    Qiao long moved in his heart and said: "I don''t know how many people help me to fight. What are the conditions?"


    "The conditions are very simple. We need four places to enter baizun mountain!" Lu Mingdao.


    "Four places?"


    Qiao long exclaimed, "you don''t know. There are thirty-six forces participating in the competition this time. Only the top six have places, while the sixth place has three places, and the fifth and sixth place has only four places."


    "Lord Qiao, don''t worry about it. As long as you get the top three places, there will be more than four places. We need four places, and the rest will be yours!"


    Lu Mingdao is confident in his tone.


    He probably has a number of forces around juhao city.


    In the top three, he''s 100% sure.


    Qiao long and others look at each other, and Lu Ming is too confident.


    "Well, I have agreed to this condition."


    After a little meditation, joron agreed.


    Without Lu Ming and their help, they could not have won the top six. At that time, there was no place for them.


    "This competition is a group war. It compares the comprehensive strength of a force. Each faction sends nine experts to fight at the same time. Only by defeating the opponent can they win. Therefore, the battle array is very important."


    "This time, with the three of you, I will send six more masters, but I don''t know when you will have time to practice battle together?"


    Joron road.


    "Lord Qiao, I have a kind of battle array here. As long as it is used, it can form a strong defense force. Maybe it is suitable for this competition. You can let others practice first!"


    Lu Ming takes out a jade card, reaches out to wave on the jade card, injects the large array of drill law enforcement into it, and throws it to Qiao long.


    Qiao long took it and his face changed.


    He also has some accomplishments in the way of refining. At a glance, he can see that this array is extremely mysterious. It is a level 6 array, which is much more refined than the one he got."Ha ha, thank you very much. If you have anything else, please do not hesitate to ask."


    Qiao long was in a good mood and said with a smile.


    "No, Lord Qiao. We''ll leave!"


    Lu Ming holds his fist, and Kongjin exits here and returns to his residence.


    "Patriarch, these two people, in my opinion, are absolutely Tianjiao. Although there are no two names in the list of thousand pride, recently, there are many new Tianjiao."


    Hua Chang Lao Dao.


    "Well, there''s no mistake. You haven''t heard about it. The name of the most powerful king in this list of Heavenly Kings is Lu Ming!"


    Joron road.


    "What?"


    Others were more shocked.


    And, of course, ecstasy.


    If so, they will find treasure this time.


    No matter whether we can get the place this time or not, it will be good for a small force like haiyunzong to make friends with such a peerless Tianjiao.


    After returning to their residence, Lu Ming and Kong Jin began to practice.


    After Ruan Tingting experienced this, her practice became more assiduous, and she stayed in her room every day.


    Lu Ming and Lu Ming didn''t take part in the practice because there was no need for them. Qiao long thought that Lu Ming was familiar with the battle line and didn''t say much.


    In a twinkling of an eye, seven days have passed, and there is still one day to go.


    At this time, Qiao Xuan came to invite Lu Ming and said that he would let them meet with the other six people who took part in the competition and get familiar with them.


    Haiyunzong, a huge square.


    When Lu Ming came here, they saw six figures. In the square, they stepped in different directions, their bodies twinkled, their breath mingled, and they were practicing the battle array that Lu Ming had given Qiao long.


    There is a triple early stage of Linghai, two double peaks of Linghai, two middle and early stages of Linghai, and one is a peak of Linghai.


    Elder Hua is one of them. Qiao long stood watching.


    "Three young Xia, here you are!"


    Qiao long looks at Lu Ming and says with a smile.


    Lu Ming nodded.


    Whoosh...


    a moment later, after the battle drill, an old man with gray hair strode over.


    "This man is a foreign aid called by my father, whose name is Youbo. He is the cultivation of Linghai in the early three times!"


    Qiao Xuan introduced Lu Ming to them in a low voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    "Lord Qiao, these three suckling little guys are not the foreign aid you mentioned?"


    Yu Bo scornfully swept Lu Ming and their way.


    "Master you, it''s the three of them!"


    Yubo''s attitude made Qiao long frown, but he still replied.


    "Hum, Lord Qiao, I don''t know what you think. Even if you don''t want to compete for places, don''t make fun of the lives of the rest of us and get on the stage, but it''s very dangerous. What do you mean by calling three wastes to drag us down?"


    You Bo''s tone is very bad.


    "Hello, old man, who are you talking about? You''re nothing


    When he heard that Uber said they were rubbish, Kongjin was angry.


    "You dare to talk back, young man? I ask you, why don''t you come all the time to drill the battle line together? You are not rubbish, not to drag us down. What is it? "


    Yobo yelled, looking dependent on the old and selling the old.


    "Ha ha, we don''t drill the battle array because we don''t need to drill at all. Do you know the main purpose of this battle array?"


    Lu Ming ha ha a smile, light way.


    "The purpose of the battle array is, of course, to enhance its combat effectiveness and confront the other side." Yobo road.


    "Wrong!"


    Lu Ming shook his head and said, "the purpose of this battle array is to enhance our defense. To put it bluntly, it is to let you strengthen your defense and protect yourself. It is up to us to deal with the enemy."


    As soon as this statement was made, not only other people were stunned, but also Yubo and Qiao long.


    Qiao long realized that Lu Ming''s purpose was to make other people strengthen their defense. He didn''t expect them to help defeat the enemy.


    Even if he guessed the identity of Lu Ming, he still felt that Lu Ming was too confident, right?


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Yubo was more crazy to laugh, said: "ignorance, big talk, arrogant, depending on you a few little guys, I would like to see, you have what skills?"


    "Fat man, I''m not interested in this kind of goods. I''ll leave it to you. Five moves will be done. No problem!"


    Lu Ming''s approach to the air.


    "Five moves? One move is enough! " Grinning.


    "Give it to me!"


    Xie Nianqing spoke and walked out.


    Yobo was so angry that he couldn''t do it. What happened to these boys? It''s like he''s made of clay. Say five moves and one move to get rid of him. When he''s a decoration?


    "Little girl, go away!"


    Yubo drinks, and the three powerful breath of Linghai erupts.


    The others turned pale and retreated.


    Boom!


    As soon as Youbo explores his hand, he forms a huge claw and grabs it to Xie Nianqing.


    Xie Nianqing held out a small white hand and gently pressed it in front of her.


    Hum!


    The terrible pressure of the magic field suddenly comes, and then the power of destruction and cutting breaks out.


    Xie Nianqing''s artistic conception of destruction and wind had long been integrated successfully. At this time, he broke through the realm of spirit sea. The power of heaven magic field and destruction cutting was stronger than before. It was extremely terrifying.


    Touch! Touch!


    You Bona''s big hand, which was condensed by Zhenyuan and Yijing, burst into pieces. The force of destruction and cutting hit him. He almost cut him in two. He yelled, and his body flew out, coughing up blood in his mouth and looking at Xie Nianqing with horror on his face.


    Just now, he really felt that he was almost cut in two.


    He didn''t know. It was Xie Nianqing who was merciful just now. Otherwise, he had really become two parts.


    "Let''s go!" Lu Ming turns around and goes.


    Xie Nianqing and Kong Jin follow Lu Ming away, leaving only a group of stunned people on the scene.


    It''s too scary. They had already overestimated Lu Ming as much as possible, but in the end, they found that they underestimated them.


    The fighting power of Lu Ming''s men is simply unfathomable. Even the Youbo in the early stage of Linghai triplex was easily defeated, which was completely crushed.


    They can''t help but look forward to this competition. Maybe, can they really make it to the top three?


    Yu Bo''s face turned blue and red, and finally waved his hand and said, "Lord Qiao, since you have such a proud person, what else do you want me to do? This time, I quit. I won''t accept any of the treasures you gave me


    Say it and walk away.


    However, Qiao long did not mean to stay.


    If he had, he would have tried his best to keep him. After all, Yubo was the master he had spent a lot of effort on, and he was also the only one who was strong in the three aspects of Linghai and haiyunzong.


    But now, he found out, no more.


    The presence or absence of Yubo seems to have little effect on the overall situation. If Yubo is gone, he can find a warrior in Linghai to add in.


    As long as Lu Ming and the three of them are there, that''s enough.


    ...


    in a day, it''s a flash.The dispute over the number of baizunshan has officially begun.


    This time, around the three cities such as juhao City, a total of 36 forces participated in the competition, and only the top six could get the quota.


    In the first place, there are eight ming''er.


    In the second place, there are six places.


    Third place, there are five places.


    There are four places for the fourth and fifth places, and only three places for the sixth place.


    A total of 30 places.


    The site of the event is a mountain peak at the junction of the three cities. This peak, called juping peak, is very flat. There is a huge battle platform built around, and there are many spectators around it.


    All the major events of the three cities in the past years will be held on juping peak.


    This day, juping peak, a sea of people.


    The thirty-six forces are quite distinct, and they sit around separately.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing sit in the crowd of haiyunzong and look around.


    Not far from them, there were two forces, namely, the people of the wind sword sect.


    "Qinghe Shuangguai, fengjianzong didn''t know what means they used. They really invited Qinghe Shuangguai."


    Qiao Xuan looked at the direction of the wind sword sect and whispered.


    Lu Ming looked over and saw that there were many disciples and elders of the wind sword sect. Ye FA was sitting at the top and bottom.


    Among them, two of them were thin and dressed in green robes. Their eyes were bleak, and from time to time they aimed at Lu Ming.


    In the wind sword sect, Ye Qing is in the column. She looks at Lu Ming and they are full of resentment.


    "Tingting, don''t worry. This time, as long as the people of the wind sword clan meet us and guarantee to beat them up, it''s impossible for them to get the quota. Besides, what''s more, Qinghe double monsters are dead."


    Kong Jin showed a ferocious smile.


    "Well!"


    Ruan Tingting nods her head, in the vision, reveals the deep-seated hatred.


    Fengjianzong area.


    "The two elders, the three younger generations of haiyunzong, can''t be underestimated. They have strong fighting power. If they meet, they will try their best to kill them!"


    Ye FA has two strange ways to Qinghe River.


    "Don''t worry. Hey hey, that girl is really beautiful. It''s more beautiful than Ruan Tingting''s girl. Our brothers must take it into our hands!"


    The old man of Qinghe Shuangguai sneered at Xie Nianqing with his eyes full of evil fire.


    "As long as you kill those two boys, the girl will not be playing with any two elders!"


    Ye laughs and flashes cold light in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    This time, the loss of Ruan Tingting, he also spent a significant price, finally asked to move the Qinghe Shuangguai.


    He was heartbroken at the thought of the costs he had paid.


    All of them are Ruan Tingting''s bitches. They are all Lu Ming. Otherwise, why should he pay such a high price.


    This time, he was determined to win.


    In addition to the daughter ye Qing, he also has two sons. He has to fight for the place to enter the baizunshan mountain for his two sons. Only in this way can his Ye family be prosperous all the time.


    "And..."


    Ye FA''s mouth was filled with a smile of pride. Others did not know that his Ye family''s ancestor had made a breakthrough a few days ago, from the triple breakthrough of Linghai to the quadruple of Linghai, which greatly increased the combat power.


    In this way, the strength of the wind sword clan increased greatly.


    This time, he not only wanted to win the top six, but also to enter the top three or even the first place.


    Just as he was thinking, a figure appeared in the high altitude, and the pressure of terror came out.


    The referee is here.


    They will send someone to preside over the competition in the depths of Kowloon City.


    In the depths of Kowloon City, there are three dragon veins. There, they do not belong to any one force, but belong to the emperor tianban Wei, which is the power directly under the emperor Yiwu emperor.


    Even the six ancient families are not qualified to mobilize that force, which is extremely terrifying.


    This referee belongs to the emperor heaven forbidden guard.


    Emperor heaven forbids the guard, also can say is the Emperor God guard core strength.


    The leaders of the thirty-six forces rose to see them one after another.


    "Well, let''s not say much. From now on, there are thirty-six forces in the competition for the quota of baizunshan. Your personnel who go out to the war should come forward. If there is one who died in the war, you can''t continue to replace people."


    The referee announced.


    All of a sudden, the personnel of thirty-six forces got up one after another and flew to the battle platform in the middle.


    Lu Ming, together with the other six members of haiyunzong, flew to the battle platform and stood in a line.


    People''s eyes, one after another, looked at the people on the stage, observed the opponent, observed the other side has which expert.


    "This time, a lot of powerful scattered repairs have been invited out. The major forces have really paid a high price."


    "Yes, you see, fengjianzong, please move Qinghe Shuangguai, the leader of Qinghe Shuangguai, but the strong one of Linghai is a strong enemy!"


    "And the red moon gate, red moon gate please move six finger Sanren, is also a spirit of the four strong


    "The most terrifying thing is Wu Nian Fu, which has always been called the most powerful force of 36 forces. It has two powerful people with four levels of spiritual sea. This time, there are several strange faces in the team. I don''t know what kind of cultivation it is?"


    A lot of people, looking at the battle platform, have a lot of discussion.


    Around the three cities, such as juhao City, there are thirty-six forces, all of which are small forces. Generally, there are three peaks of Linghai, and the strong ones are regarded as superior forces. There are four strong forces in Linghai, which is the top force.


    "Ha ha, you see, haiyunzong has sent three young people in their twenties. It seems that there is no one in haiyunzong."


    "Yes, ha ha, but with the strength of haiyunzong, it''s just about participation. I don''t expect to get any places!"


    "I guess so, just make up a number!"


    Many people saw the line-up of haiyunzong and laughed.


    None of the people sent by the 36 forces on the scene, except haiyunzong, were young people under the age of 30.


    "Ha ha, Qiao long, if there is no one in haiyunzong, you can go up by yourself. Why send some younger generation to die?"


    A force on the edge of Haiyun sect is called the iron bone sect. At this time, the leader of the iron bone sect laughed and looked at Qiao long.


    The iron bone sect has always had a grudge against haiyunzong. Although it is a little stronger than haiyunzong, this time, it has invited several experts. Now that haiyunzong has even called up several younger generations, it is natural to seize the opportunity to ridicule.


    "Maybe brother Qiao just wants to go through the competition. He will admit defeat immediately at the beginning of the competition. It will be OK."


    On the other side, the owner of the red moon gate laughed.


    Generally, the patriarchs of all major forces and families will not go to war. After all, they are the masters of one sect. If they go to war, if they die, the impact will be great.


    "Well, before the war starts, don''t talk so early, so you won''t be defeated when you get there!"


    Qiao long said calmly.


    "Ha ha, Qiao long, according to this, are those young people arrogant? Ha ha


    The leader of the iron bone sect laughed louder, full of irony.


    Tianjiao? What can be called Tianjiao is not much in the East.


    And Tianjiao, who has reached the Linghai realm, is only one of the top 600 in the list of thousand pride. Even if some new rising stars are added, it will not exceed 1000.


    Among the thousand people, Tianshi sect and Fuju sect occupy a part. The emperor''s heavenly god palace is only a part of it. Can a small Haiyun sect invite Tianjiao?Not only the patriarch of the iron bone sect did not believe it, but also the people of other forces.


    "Hum, look down on people, and let Lu Ming and them look good at them and surprise them!"


    Qiao Xuan and Ruan Tingting are sitting together. At this time, she pouts her lips and hums coldly. She is very upset.


    "Well, you go back to your seats."


    The referee in the sky looked at it and nodded.


    Lu Ming and they return to their seats.


    "The rules of this time are very simple. You have 36 forces in total. I will call the names later, and the two forces will fight. If you win, you will be promoted, if you lose, you will be eliminated. In the second round, there will be 18 forces left. In the same way, we will fight in pairs to determine the top nine!"


    "Finally, the top nine will take turns to fight each other. If you rank the top six according to the results of the war, you can get the number of 100 zunshan mountains. Now, let''s start!"


    After the referee announced, he glanced at the court and said, "red moon gate, to Zhangjia!"


    After the point, immediately, two forces came on the stage, one is the red moon gate, the other is Zhangjia.


    "Zhang Jia is doomed to lose. The strength of Zhangjia is not strong at all. The red moon gate itself has two ancestors with three peaks of Linghai and Liuzhi Sanren. This time, there is hope to enter the top six!"


    "Yes, but it is reasonable to eliminate the weak and promote the strong!"


    All the people talked and looked at the stage.


    The nine people in Zhangjia have a dignified face. As soon as they come to the stage, their bodies change and form into a battle array, and the light flows.


    "Haha, the strength difference is so big, how can a battle array change, direct attack, defeat them!"


    In the red moon gate, there is an old man with green hair. He has six fingers. He is a six finger Sanren.


    He strode forward, overbearing and overbearing, and defeated the battle of Zhangjia in a tyrannical way.


    Zhangjia, the strongest is two Linghai triple middle-term warriors, they are not invincible at all. Soon, the battle array is defeated, and one of them is killed by six fingers and three men.


    The others were shocked and quickly cried out to admit defeat.


    There is a rule in the nine member regiment war. As long as five of the nine people call in to admit defeat, more than half of them admit defeat. Otherwise, it is not considered as a surrender, and the other side can continue to attack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    Red Moon Gate very easy to win, next, the referee ordered two forces to play.


    The strength of these two forces is also quite different, and it is easy to distinguish the winner from the loser.


    Next, the competition continued.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were more than ten contests.


    "Next, haiyunzong is against the iron bone sect!"


    The referee''s voice came.


    "Ha ha, Qiao long, I didn''t expect it was a fight with you haiyunzong. It just suits me!"


    The leader of the iron bone sect laughed.


    Qiao long slightly a Leng, then sneer: "this sentence, is exactly what I want to say, just like me!"


    Shua! Shua! ...


    the body flashed, and nine people from each side jumped onto the platform.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing stand behind the formation, looking at each other.


    The iron bone sect invited several strong men, including two strong ones in the later stage of Linghai triple, and another one in Linghai Sansheng. All the others are the cultivation of Linghai duality.


    On the other hand, Lu Ming''s side, the strongest is the two peaks of Linghai, and there are as many as five people in Linghai.


    "Ha ha ha, Hai yunzong, I advise you to admit defeat. There is no suspense in this scene!"


    In the iron bone sect, a big man with a big body laughed.


    "What you said later is good. There is no suspense in this game, but you are the losers. You should admit defeat and reduce some losses!"


    The fat man came in empty carrying his axe and grinned.


    "Ha ha, fat man, what did you say to make us give up? Is there something wrong with your head The big men of the iron bone school laughed, full of sarcasm.


    Around the battle platform, people from other forces also laughed.


    The lineup of haiyunzong is really miserable. There are five people in Linghai, which is one of the worst forces among the 36 forces.


    And the fat man, he said that he wanted the iron bone sect to admit defeat? It''s so funny.


    "You dare to talk to me like that. Hey, I remember!"


    Kong Jin looks at the big man with a ferocious smile.


    "You don''t want to fight, I''m enough to defeat them!"


    The big man in the iron door has a cold look in his eyes and steps forward.


    Boom! Boom!


    As he stepped forward, the battle platform roared, and the triple breath of spirit and sea broke out completely. A Tomahawk appeared in his hand.


    With his Linghai triple later cultivation, one person is enough to defeat such a lineup of haiyunzong.


    "Lu Ming, you don''t have to do it, let me come alone!"


    Empty into the loud voice, carrying the Tomahawk, rushed up.


    I''m really ashamed to see a man in the big circle?


    How could it be?


    The people of the iron bone school are even more sarcastic.


    "Kill!"


    The big man of the iron bone sect gave a big drink. The sound was like running thunder, and he chopped his axe into the air.


    Empty into a ferocious smile, a wave of one hand, as big as the door of the Tomahawk, then cut forward.


    When! Touch!


    The two tomahawks were chopped together. First, they were pawed. Then, an amazing scene appeared. The Tomahawk in the hands of the big man directly exploded and broke into pieces, which scattered in all directions. The empty Tomahawk kept chopping down.


    "No!"


    The big man cried out in horror.


    Poop!


    The next moment, he was directly cut in half by an empty axe.


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden quiet down, everyone''s eyes instantly stare out, staring at all this.


    Kongjin, the warrior of Linghai Yizhong, actually killed a warrior in the later stage of Linghai triplex with one move. How could this be possible? It''s incredible.


    "Kill!"


    Before people could react, Kongjin had already carried his Tomahawk and sent people to fight against the iron bone. He was like a wild fierce beast, and the attack of the Tomahawk was as violent as a storm.


    "Set up, set up!"


    The people of the iron bone sect responded and roared in horror.


    The remaining eight people, quickly set up the battle, want to block the air into.


    But they are useless after all. The offensive of empty advance is too violent. What he understands is the artistic conception of broken and the artistic conception of the earth. The fusion of these two artistic conception is unimaginable.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    it''s just a few moves. The big array of iron bone sect is scattered by empty attack.


    Poof! Poof!


    With the Tomahawk waving, another strong man in the later stage of Linghai triplex was killed, and a strong one in the early stage of Linghai triplex was also killed.


    Empty entry is like a fierce beast, invincible.


    "Give up, let''s give up!"


    The remaining six people, crazy shouting, have been scared out of courage."Well, I''m not beaten."


    Empty into the mouth, some uncomfortable, carrying the Tomahawk, came back.


    Around, all people can only stare big eyes, Leng Leng looking at this scene, Leng Leng looking at the empty into.


    It''s too strong. One person defeated the iron bone school.


    The iron bone sect is really pitiful. Just now the big man said that he wanted to defeat haiyunzong alone. In the end, he was defeated by one empty man.


    "How could it be? How could it be? "


    In the area of the iron bone sect, the leader of the iron bone sect looks pale. He looks at this scene in disbelief and murmurs to himself.


    "Ha ha, didn''t I just say that? If there is no war, don''t talk too much about it, or you''ll end up in trouble. "


    Qiao long looks at the iron bone sect leader and laughs.


    "Tianjiao, this is definitely Tianjiao, Qiao long, how can you invite such a person as this?"


    The leader of the iron bone sect said with red eyes.


    With the cultivation of Linghai Yizhong, you can kill a master in the later stage of Linghai triplex. Such fighting power has even reached the level of Linghai quadruple. This is not only Tianjiao, but also not ordinary Tianjiao, but also the top Tianjiao.


    Just haiyunzong, how can you invite such a powerful Tianjiao?


    "You don''t have to worry about it!"


    Qiao long sneered, in the heart incomparably comfortable.


    At this time, the helmsmen of other major forces were also talking.


    "That fat man is absolutely a top-level Tianjiao. He can cross two levels and kill his opponent. It''s incredible that ordinary Tianjiao can''t do it!"


    "It''s estimated that his combat power has reached the four levels of Linghai. It''s terrible that the first one of Linghai is equivalent to the fourth level of Linghai!"


    "Not necessarily. In my opinion, his Tomahawk is very powerful. He smashed the opponent''s spirit soldiers at one stroke, and the other party was stunned for a moment. His fighting power may not reach the four levels of the spirit sea, but it is also infinitely close."


    "It makes sense!"


    People around talked about it. On the battle platform, other people of haiyunzong who participated in the war were also somewhat stunned.


    They stood on the stage for a while, even without cloth in the formation, they won.


    It''s too easy to win.


    "Don''t waste it!"


    Lu Ming, with a flash of body shape, puts away the storage rings of the three warriors who were killed by air, and at the same time, she takes the opportunity to swallow up her blood essence.


    This is the essence of Linghai triple warrior. Lu Ming doesn''t want to waste it.


    "Fat man, three storage rings, one for each!"


    With that, Lu Ming threw one to Kong Jin, another to Xie Nianqing, and one to himself.


    Now, he is too short of Spirit Crystal to let go.


    Others looked envious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    "This war, Haiyun Zongsheng


    The referee announced.


    Lu Ming and his followers stepped down to greet the cheers of the people of Haiyun sect, while the others looked at haiyunzong with a trace of dignity.


    Haiyunzong, other people don''t care about it. If there is a vacancy, it''s very difficult.


    As the competition continues, Lu Ming sits in the stands and tries to refine her blood essence.


    The blood essence of the three Linghai triple warriors is so rich. It is the first time for Lu Ming to swallow such a strong essence.


    He used the power of essence and blood to upgrade the second blood vessel.


    He plans to raise the blood of Zhenyu stele to God level, so that the power of Zhenyu Tiangong will be greatly increased, and then the blood of Jiulong will be promoted.


    The powerful power of essence and blood constantly poured into the blood of the town prison stele.


    Time passed quickly, and soon after, the first round of competition was all over, and all the top 18 were born.


    Those who win are happy because they are one step closer to the top six.


    Those who fail will lose heart and lose their chance.


    The referee gave the big powers an hour''s rest before the second round.


    The second round is still arranged by the referee.


    The referee seems to be intentional. The most powerful forces are not arranged together at the beginning, but separated. Only in this way can they be fair.


    If those powerful forces come into contact at the very beginning, there will be forces that can impact the top six. It will be unfair if they are eliminated in advance.


    The second round of competition, continue.


    There are nine battles among the eighteen forces.


    Haiyunzong was arranged to the seventh scene. At this time, the essence blood in Lu Ming''s body was almost refined.


    Although the blood essence of the three three armed men of the spirit sea and the sea is rich, it is impossible to promote the blood vessels of the Zhen prison stele to the divine level, but only to reach the Ninth level of the king level. I don''t know how much blood essence is needed to break through the divine level.


    This time, the opponent of haiyunzong is canglangmen. There is a strong one at the top of Linghai triple peak. In addition, there are several masters of Linghai triple.


    At the beginning of the competition, the other side forms a battle array, with defense first.


    On haiyunzong''s side, Kongjin launched a stormy attack, while others only assisted in the attack. Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing did not fight and followed the crowd.


    This is their strategy. First of all, it''s OK to put in the air.


    Their target is the stronger forces, and it is not up to them now.


    In this battle, under the stormy attack of Kongjin, the opponent''s battle array was defeated. The warrior at the top of the three peaks of Linghai was seriously injured and almost chopped by Kongjin. Fortunately, they admitted defeat in time.


    In this way, haiyunzong has locked in the top nine.


    The last two games, soon ended, the top nine, have all come out.


    Wu Nian Fu, Hai Yun Zong, Chi Yue men, Feng Jian Zong, Shi Jia...


    in the process of entering the top nine, the most surprising is the wind sword clan.


    The wind sword sect not only has the Qinghe double monster, but also an ancestor of the wind sword sect broke out in this war, revealing the four fold cultivation of Linghai, which shocked the public.


    The wind sword sect actually has two strong men with four levels of spirit and sea. It is believed that they are most likely to enter the top three or even attack the top two.


    And Wu Nian Fu, no doubt, is considered the strongest.


    After entering the top nine, the next step is to take turns to fight each other. Each faction has to fight the other eight forces and rank them according to their achievements.


    In the order of the battle, draw lots.


    In the first war, Wu Nianfu was against the Shi family.


    The Shi family, even Shi Kai''s family, is also very powerful. It has an ancestor with four levels of Linghai. However, in this battle, Wu Nianfu is right. There is no suspense at all. Before they start to compete, the Shi family directly admits defeat.


    Now is the ranking war, not the elimination war. Of course, we have to admit defeat.


    Otherwise, if you lose several masters, how can you compare them?


    Therefore, it is the wisest way to admit defeat to an opponent who can''t compete like Wu Nian Fu.


    No one will look down on the stone family.


    In the Second World War, fengjianzong appeared, and his opponents also directly admitted defeat.


    Wu Nianfu, Fengjian sect, won a victory easily.


    As long as you win three games in a row and get into the top six, there''s no problem.


    Up and down the wind sword clan, all smile, ye FA, his face is also covered with a smile.


    Only one face is more ferocious, that is Ye Qing.


    Her accomplishments were abolished. No matter how good the wind sword sect has achieved, no matter how many places there are, there is no place for her. As a result, her hatred for Ruan Tingting and Lu Ming is stronger.


    Games, one after another.


    "Haiyunzong, to the red moon gate!"


    The referee''s voice, far away.


    In the first match of the ranking war, we met the red moon gate.


    "Qiao long, this is the end of your winning streak!"Red moon gate master, coldly looking at Qiao long.


    "Is it? Don''t be in a mess like that one just now


    Qiao long responded with a sneer and looked at the leader of the iron bone sect.


    The iron bone sect leader''s teeth were itching. He said that Qiao long pulled him up again, which made him depressed.


    "Don''t you rely on that fat man? As long as someone drags him, others can easily defeat the others of haiyunzong, and then join hands to deal with the fat man. It''s easy to win


    The master of the red moon gate smiles faintly.


    "Is it?"


    Qiao long cold response, did not say much.


    On the battle platform, Lu Ming and the people of the Red Moon Gate stand opposite each other.


    "Fat man, the red moon gate will send the four masters of Linghai to entangle you, and then others will defeat us, and then join hands to deal with you. Wait a minute, you don''t want to be too strong. Our goal is to be too strong, but you are too strong. When the wind sword sect meets us and admits defeat, it will be difficult."


    Lu Ming speaks to Kong Jin.


    "Lu Ming, don''t worry. Wait a minute. I''ll beat my opponent hard."


    Kongjin grinned and voiced to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming also faintly smiles.


    This time, their goal is the wind sword clan.


    The wind sword clan wants to be in the top six, unless they are very lucky and don''t meet them until the back. If they meet them in advance, they will not be able to enter the top six.


    "Do it!"


    In the red moon gate, the six fingered scattered people drank lightly, and their bodies flashed, as fast as lightning, toward the air.


    And the red moon gate other eight people, then quickly toward Lu Ming, they kill and come.


    Red Moon Gate''s strength is very strong. In addition to liuzhisanren, the four level master of Linghai and the top three of Linghai, there are also some other masters. Their comprehensive strength is not weak.


    "Set up


    Lu Ming roared.


    Eight of them, set up a big array, light shining, a light curtain, covering them.


    "Kill!"


    Kongjin and liuzhisanren are in a fierce battle.


    And the rest of the red moon gate, too.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    the experts of the red moon gate attacked them one after another, but their battle array was inherited from Lian Cang seal in his mind by Lu Ming, which was extremely exquisite.


    In addition, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing broke out a little bit of strength, combined with the battle array, one after another blocked the Red Moon Gate''s attack.


    But empty enters, also intentionally suppresses the strength, and six finger scattered person hits a tie.


    For a while, the two sides fell into a stalemate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    But it was enough to shock other forces.


    "Unexpectedly, the strength of haiyunzong is so strong? The fighting power of that fat man is as good as four times of Linghai. It''s terrible that he can even with six fingers


    "What''s more, the battle array of haiyunzong is so powerful and wonderful that it is a pure defensive battle array. Eight people cooperate perfectly and block the attack of the red moon gate."


    "Can you see that the two young men are not simple. They have the highest fighting power of Linghai and Linghai. They are almost Tianjiao people."


    "Haiyunzong, how did you get some of these people?"


    All around, there was a lot of discussion.


    However, they did not know that Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing, or air force, had suppressed their fighting power.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing are just two peaks of Linghai.


    With Linghai as the first heavy, the second peak of Linghai''s combat power broke out, which has been comparable to some of the worst Tianjiao, such as Qin Qingshan, Gaoqiang, etc.


    But Lu Ming and the three of them are not ordinary Tianjiao.


    Xie Nianqing, the three of them, have understood at least one kind of powerful special artistic conception, and there are at least two kinds of artistic conception fusion. Together with their strong blood and martial arts skills, and the cultivation of skills, they are all very important. In addition, they all practice the secret skill of super spirit sea, and the area of the spirit sea is doubled.


    Each of them was extremely terrifying. It was not difficult to kill the ordinary four levels of spiritual sea.


    You come and go on both sides, fighting a hundred moves.


    At this time, the air into the roar, such as fierce beast general, a huge axe, crazy chop, gradually occupied the upper hand.


    And dozens more.


    Six finger Sanren vomited blood, and his chest was swept by an empty Tomahawk. There was a deep bloodstain, which almost split the whole person in two.


    He was shocked, cold sweat straight out, crazy retreat!


    "Die!"


    Kongjin, with his Tomahawk in his hand, chased after him crazily.


    Boom!


    In another move, the body of six finger sandals was emptied into the air and flew out of the battle platform with an axe.


    Flying out of the battle platform is a defeat.


    "You''re lucky!"


    Empty into a ferocious smile, carrying a Tomahawk, toward the red moon gate to kill others.


    "Give up, let''s give up!"


    The rest of the red moon gate, seeing that the six finger sandals are defeated, immediately admit defeat, where dare to fight again.


    With the Red Moon Gate''s admission of defeat, haiyunzong won the first victory in the ranking war.


    "No fun!"


    Empty into back to the seat, took out a big leg of sheep, chewed up.


    "Ha ha, I said, you said it too early."


    Qiao long looks at the master of the red moon gate with a sneer.


    "Hum!"


    The head of the red moon gate had a gloomy face and snorted coldly.


    "Haiyunzong''s tactics are very simple. Relying on the defensive array, the attack depends entirely on the fat man. The fighting power of the fat man is a little stronger than that of the six finger Sanren. As long as an expert stronger than the six finger Sanren holds the fat man down, and even two Linghai quadruple Masters defeat the fat man, haiyunzong will be defeated."


    "Yes, the key is that fat man. It''s hard to deal with it. This time, haiyunzong has no accident. It''s no problem to enter the top six. Qiao long is so lucky that he invited such a proud man!"


    The helmsmen of other forces are talking quietly.


    In the area of Fengjian sect, ye FA and others are also deliberating.


    "Laozu, two predecessors, if we meet haiyunzong, can we win?"


    Ye FA sends a message to the ancestor of Fengjian sect and Qinghe.


    "Master ye, don''t worry. My cultivation is better than liuzhisanren, which is enough to suppress the fat man. In addition, Ye''s brother is enough to kill the fat man. Then, the victory is in hand."


    Qinghe double strange old road, he said Ye brother, is the ancestor of the wind sword clan.


    "It''s more difficult to destroy the whole army of haiyunzong. As long as we kill that fat man, other people will surely admit defeat, so we can''t kill more people."


    Qinghe Shuangguai''s boss continues to speak.


    "It''s good to kill that fat man!" Ye FA nodded.


    His eyes look at the direction of haiyunzong, do not know why, the heart still has no bottom.


    What he worries about is Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing.


    Although Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing have shown the double peak of Linghai''s fighting power just now, he still has no bottom in his mind.


    He himself was the early cultivation of Linghai duet, but last time, in Fengjian sect, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing put a strong pressure on him. He vaguely felt that Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing had more than the peak of Linghai.


    But even if we can achieve the three forces of Linghai, what''s the use? Qinghe Shuangguai and Laozu killed the fat man and won.


    Ye FA warned himself in his heart.


    The competition continued, and soon the round finished and entered the second round.When confronted with the forces of Wu Nian Fu, he still admits defeat directly.


    "Fengjian sect, to Haiyun clan!"


    Suddenly, the referee''s voice came out.


    Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly shine.


    Xie Nianqing, empty into two people, the same.


    I didn''t expect that in the Second World War, I met the wind sword sect. Luck.


    "Lu Ming, are you sure?"


    Qiao Xuan looks at Lu Ming and others.


    Wind sword sect, but there are two strong people with four levels of spirit sea!


    "Don''t worry, you don''t think I''m inferior to this fat man, do you?"


    Lu Ming laughs.


    There is no refutation.


    "Tingting, look at it, this war has destroyed the Qinghe double monsters!"


    Lu Ming smiles at Ruan Tingting.


    "Take care of yourself!"


    Ruan Tingting said softly.


    "Let''s go, play!"


    Lu Ming smiles and flies to the battle platform with Kong Jin and others.


    All the people of Fengjian sect also stepped on the stage.


    "I advise you to admit defeat as soon as possible, haha!"


    The eldest of Qinghe Shuangguai, he sneers at Xie Nianqing with a pair of eyes, and the evil fire comes straight out.


    "I said, old man, you quickly admit defeat, wait a minute, I don''t recognize people with this big axe!"


    In the air, waving the axe.


    "Fat man, Xiao Qing, wait a minute and act according to the plan. The Qinghe Shuangguai will be handed over to me. The ancestor of Fengjian sect will give it to the fat man. Xiaoqing, you are responsible for making others shut up!"


    Lu Ming speaks to Kong Jin and Xie Nianqing.


    They nodded.


    "Hehe, in this case, go to hell!"


    Qinghe''s double monsters show cold killing opportunities, and their bodies flash and plunge into the air.


    At the same time, the ancestor of the wind sword clan also rushed into the air, while the others came to kill Lu Ming.


    Shua!


    At this time, people found a figure flash, suddenly appeared in front of the Qinghe double monster.


    "Old man, I''ll see you on the road today!"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "It''s up to you, die!"


    Qinghe''s two monsters drink coldly, and one hand cleaves to Lu Ming. The cultivation of Linghai''s four levels breaks out, which is extremely terrible.


    Lu Ming smiles faintly and blows out a fist.


    Boom!


    Huge roar sounded, Qinghe Shuangguai''s body trembled, backward two steps.


    "How could that happen?"


    Qinghe Shuangguai''s face changed wildly, and he was shocked to see Lu Ming. How could Lu Ming be so strong that he beat him back with one hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    Around, people watching the war were even more shocked.


    First of all, Lu Ming suddenly rushed out, as fast as lightning appeared in front of the Qinghe double monster boss, which has shocked many people.


    In their opinion, isn''t Lu Ming supposed to stay in the battle and defend with all his strength?


    Isn''t the fat man the main fighting power of haiyunzong?


    But then, Lu Ming beat back the boss of Qinghe Shuangguai, which almost made others jump up.


    Before Lu Ming, he absolutely concealed his strength. His real combat power is so powerful that he can beat back the boss of Qinghe double monsters with one move. You know, the strength of Qinghe Shuangguai is stronger than that of liuzhisanren.


    Many people have understood that they underestimated the strength of haiyunzong, to be exact, they underestimated the strength of those young people.


    I didn''t show it just because I didn''t need it.


    Hum!


    At this time, Xie Nianqing''s heaven magic field has already covered the other people of the wind sword sect. The pressure of terror suddenly came down, making the speed of those in the wind sword sect change like tortoise speed.


    "Ha ha, kill!"


    Empty into the laughter, the axe split out, wind sword ancestor body crazy shaking, staggering back, pale face.


    "Come in together!"


    Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming''s two fists burst out, two punches, one toward the old man of Qinghe Shuangguai, and the other to the second brother of Qinghe Shuangguai.


    Qinghe Shuangguai''s second son is just the top three of Linghai. He''s kicked out with a fist and coughs up blood.


    "Kill!"


    The more terrible fist awn followed, drowning the old two monsters of Qinghe.


    Qinghe Shuangguai''s second brother screams. His body is blown apart by Lu Ming''s fist and falls on the spot.


    "Second


    The boss of Qinghe Shuangguai roared, his eyes were red, and his strength broke out. He bombarded Lu Ming.


    "Little beast, I''ll kill you!"


    In the hands of the two monsters of Qinghe, the sword spirit is like a river, rushing towards Lu Ming, and the sharp air diffuses, cutting out traces of the space.


    "Now it''s your turn!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold, and his hand is like a stele.


    Touch!


    The river of sword Qi collapses, zhenjutiangong suppresses everything. Qinghe''s twin monsters scream, their bodies retreat and their mouths run with blood.


    "How could that happen?"


    He roared and looked into Lu Ming''s eyes, full of wonder and horror.


    His cultivation has reached the middle stage of Linghai''s four levels, and his combat power is not weak. He is not Lu Ming''s opponent. He is completely crushed by Lu Ming. Lu Mingcai is a great spiritual sea. How could such a monster exist.


    His heart trembled.


    The next moment, he heard a scream. On the other side, the leader of the wind sword clan was even more miserable. An arm was cut off empty, and his whole body was dripping with blood.


    Air into the show of strength, than the battle just six fingers scattered people, stronger.


    All around, everyone was shocked beyond measure.


    Lu Ming, showing his strength, is amazing. He completely crushed Qinghe Shuangguai.


    Even empty into, show strength, are stronger than before.


    Hidden strength, before, they have hidden strength, even empty into, before did not do their best.


    In the Red Moon Gate area, the six finger Sanren''s face turned pale. He had thought that the fighting power of air entry was stronger than that of him, but not much. But now he understood that the former empty entry was all disguised.


    Wu Nian Fu, many experts in Wu Nian Fu have a dignified look.


    "Let''s see them off on the way."


    Lu Ming sneers and strides forward. With one hand, the pressure of terror suddenly erupts, as if to crush and crush the old man of Qinghe Shuangguai.


    Touch!


    The old man of Qinghe Shuangguai tried to resist, but one of his arms broke.


    On the other side, the ancestor of Fengjian clan was even more miserable. A deep wound appeared on his chest, which was almost split in two by empty entry.


    "Give up, let''s give up!"


    "I give up!"


    The eldest brother of Qinghe Shuangguai and the ancestor of Fengjian clan roared one after another.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming and Kong Jin still go forward.


    "If you don''t stop, we''ve already given up!"


    The ancestor of the wind sword clan roared.


    "Ridiculous, there are still eight of you left. More than half of you have to admit defeat before it will take effect. Only two of you admit defeat!"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "You guys, give up


    Qinghe Shuangguai boss feels the killing intention of Lu Ming, and he is about to cry. He roars at the others of Fengjian sect.


    But the other people of the wind sword sect are suffering.


    They are shrouded in Xie Nianqing''s magic field. The most important thing is that it contains a terrible power of destruction and cutting. They feel that they will be killed at the next moment.


    What''s more, as long as they open their mouths and just shout out a word, the terrible force of destruction and cutting will go to their mouths, and they can hardly speak.They were so anxious that they couldn''t say a word.


    "It seems that they don''t want to admit defeat!"


    Lu Ming sneers and strides forward. The terrible pressure acts on Qinghe double monsters.


    "Cheat, they cheat, referee, we admit defeat, we have to admit defeat!"


    On the stand, ye FA gets up and roars wildly.


    "What''s the use of you, a man who has not participated in the war, to admit defeat?"


    Lu Ming squints at him and says coldly.


    "They have to admit defeat, you control them, you cheat!"


    Ye FA was so anxious that he roared.


    "According to the rules, you have to admit defeat in person, that is to say, admit defeat!"


    In the sky, the referee spoke coldly.


    Lu Ming, a few people, has some meaning in his eyes. He talks to himself about the life and death of some mole ants in the wind sword sect. The referee is too lazy to take care of them. He only follows the rules.


    The referee''s words made Ye hair pale.


    Poof!


    On the battle platform, empty into the roar, such as thunder, the axe split, wind sword ancestor screamed, was split in two.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming hits the chest of Qinghe Shuangguai with one hand. The terrible force smashes the heart, viscera and destruction of Qinghe Shuangguai.


    Qinghe''s two monsters roared, their eyes were full of unwilling color.


    This time, they did not come to die, but ye FA paid a heavy price to invite them to come.


    You know they will die when they come. They will never come, but there is no regret medicine in the world.


    Qinghe Shuangguai boss let out an unwilling roar and died.


    Lu Ming moves his hand and puts away the ring of Qinghe old monster''s storage and engulfs the blood essence.


    Then, his body flashed, and the blood essence of the old ancestor of Fengjian clan and the second brother of Qinghe double monsters was also devoured by him.


    At this time, the rest of the people who were shrouded in Xie Nianqing''s magic field were pale with fright, shivering and sweating.


    Qinghe Shuangguai and Fengjian ancestor were killed. Next, are you going to kill them.


    But they can''t admit defeat.


    I saw, a pale face, eyes full of pleading color.


    "Xiaoqing, kill Linghai three times, and leave the others to Tingting!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Xie Nianqing nodded and pressed her jade hand, which suddenly increased the cutting power several times.


    Poof! Poof!


    Two wind sword zonglinghai triple masters were killed by the power of destruction and cutting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    On the battle platform, there are only four warriors below the three levels of the spirit sea. They look at Lu Ming in horror.


    Touch!


    In the audience, in the area of wind sword sect, ye FA seems to have been drained of strength and collapsed on the chair.


    There was despair in his eyes.


    It''s over. The wind sword sect is over.


    Qinghe Shuangguai, who he invited at a great cost, died in battle, and the ancestor of Fengjian clan was killed. This competition ended.


    They had only to win two more games to get the top six results, at least three places, but now, there is no hope.


    They are out early.


    All the plans, all the arrangements, are in vain.


    This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the ancestor of the wind sword clan was killed, and two powerful people with three levels of spirit and sea were also killed. The strength of the wind sword clan fell sharply and became the weakest of all the forces around juhao city.


    In the future, how did the fengjianzong compete with other forces? It was doomed to decline.


    All this is because of Lu Ming. No, everything is because of Ruan Tingting.


    Ye FA''s eyes look at the side of haiyunzong, Ruan Tingting''s figure.


    All because of this woman, it is they who first sacrifice Ruan Tingting''s happiness and marry her to Qinghe Shuangguai.


    Immediately, he thought that when he proposed to marry Qinghe Shuangguai, Ruan Tingting said that she could ask several friends to help the wind sword clan compete.


    Her friends, no doubt, are Lu Ming.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t believe it at that time. He not only rejected Ruan Tingting, but also offended Lu Ming and asked them to go to haiyunzong.


    Haiyunzong is just a small force, because of the participation of Lu Ming, the scenery is unlimited.


    All this should belong to their Fengjian sect.


    If Lu Ming and Lu Ming join in, there is no need for Qinghe double monsters. In addition to the strength of the wind sword sect, they have great hope to win the first place.


    Unfortunately, everything is just if, everything is destroyed by his own hands.


    Ye FA at this time, full of bitterness, he regretted, but knew that everything could not be retrieved.


    Ye Qing''s eyes are also dull. She never thought of the result, and the strength of Lu Ming''s several people is beyond her expectation.


    She knew that she would never want revenge in her life. Lu Ming and her family were not in the same level or in the same world.


    However, the haiyunzong area is totally opposite to the Fengjian sect.


    A jubilant, Qiao long is excited to laugh.


    "Tingting, look, Lu Ming, they killed Qinghe Shuangguai!"


    Qiao Xuan held Ruan Tingting''s hand tightly.


    In Ruan Tingting''s eyes, she was moved.


    She knew that Lu Ming and they did it for her.


    "Thank you, I will try my best to practice, and I will solve the rest myself!"


    Ruan Tingting whispered.


    On the other side, the iron bone sect and the chiyuemen faction, who fought with haiyunzong, were very happy and scared. Just now, they looked down on haiyunzong and Luming.


    This is clearly a few top Tianjiao ah.


    "Let''s give in, give up!"


    On the battle platform, Xie Nianqing''s magic field was closed, and the remaining four people screamed wildly.


    But no one paid attention to them. Almost all the eyes were on Lu Ming, Kong Jin and Xie Nianqing.


    They know that Xie Nianqing is also very important. She controls six masters with the power of one person, so that they can''t even admit defeat. With a gentle wave from the back, he solves two experts with three levels of spirit sea. The method is so strange and unpredictable that it makes people feel cold.


    On the battle platform, the other six members of haiyunzong looked at each other with a bitter smile.


    They understand that this time, they just make up for the competition, and they have nothing to do with them.


    "Haiyun Zongsheng"


    The referee announced the result.


    Lu Ming returns to her seat and continues to refine her blood essence.


    Just now, all the blood essence of the five people killed in fengjianzong were swallowed up by her.


    This time, the essence of blood, more rich, more terrifying.


    Two spiritual seas are quadrupled, and three spirit seas are triple.


    Lu Ming tried his best to improve the blood of Zhenyu stele.


    Next, the competition continues.


    However, the original nine forces have changed into eight, and the wind sword sect has been out of the game ahead of time, and they are no longer able to fight again.


    The next competition is much simpler. After seeing the terror of Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and Kongjin, other forces admit defeat directly when they encounter haiyunzong.


    Wu Nian Fu, Hai Yun Zong, has always maintained a complete victory.


    When the ranking war was coming to an end, Lu Ming''s blood essence had been refined.


    However, there is no sign of promotion.


    Lu Ming knows that it can''t be so easy, but there is not too much disappointment.I don''t know whether it was coincidence or the referee intended to leave the war between Wu Nian Fu and Hai Yun Zong at the end.


    "Wu Nian Fu, to Hai Yun Zong!"


    When the referee said this, all the people on the scene were in a state of spirit.


    Wu Nianfu, a battle of rank without a battle, has won to the present.


    No one knows how powerful Wu Nian Fu is.


    On the surface, wunianfu is two Linghai quadruple, one of which is the later stage of Linghai quadruple.


    But foreign aid must have been called in.


    Haiyun has won two battles, and he has won all of them.


    Who is stronger in the end when the two forces fight? People are curious.


    The figures flashed and the two sides mounted the battle platform.


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, Kongjin, standing in the front, the other six people, standing in the back.


    They know that they just come to make up the numbers. They just need to defend themselves. They don''t want to be meritorious, but they want nothing wrong.


    "Three young and gentle, have such fighting power, I really admire!"


    In Wu Nian mansion, an elegant old man walked out and said with a smile.


    Lu Ming three people, did not speak, just looked at the old man, waiting for his next.


    "Why don''t we take this fight as a contest and not hurt our lives?"


    The old man continued.


    This elegant old man is the ancestor of Wu Nian Fu. Obviously, he is quite afraid of Lu Ming.


    "Yes!"


    Lu Ming laughs. They have no injustice or hatred with Wu Nian''s house. They don''t need to hurt their lives.


    "So good! Get together


    The elegant old man said that, the body shape of nine people in Wu Nian mansion flashed and formed a big array. The breath of terror broke out.


    "Five four strong Linghai, and four top Linghai


    As soon as the breath of nine people in Wu Nian mansion broke out, bursts of exclamations came from all around.


    The strength of Wu Nian mansion is really powerful. There are five masters of Linghai quadruple. Compared with one of the other forces, it is far from being the same.


    The remaining four people, the same soul sea, triple peak cultivation.


    Several people join hands to set up a battle array. It''s extremely terrible. Who can break it?


    "Interesting, let''s join hands."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Good!"


    Xie Nianqing nodded.


    "Ha ha, let''s have a good fight. There''s no such a good fight today!"


    Empty into laughter, stride forward.


    "Heaven magic field!"


    Xie Nianqing took the lead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    With the magic power of the other side, Xie Tian''s cutting power is the first to break out.


    Keng! Keng! ...


    when all the people in Wu Nian mansion were fighting in battle, a sword came out of it, which was counteracted by the invisible force of destruction and cutting.


    At this time, Lu Ming and Kong Jin, his body flashing, into the magic field of heaven.


    "Try my axe, the devil''s axe!"


    When he stepped into the battle platform, the platform roared. Every step he took, his body swelled up. His Tomahawk, as big as a door plank, twisted the air into a mass, which was like a storm and blew towards the house of Wu Nian.


    The artistic conception of the earth and the broken artistic conception are blended into the blood and martial arts of emptiness. The terrifying power and the power of destroying everything make the people in the house of no idea suddenly turn pale.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming exerts the power of Zhen prison and cleaves toward Wu Nian Fu with one hand.


    Comparatively speaking, Lu Ming''s palm is a lot more introverted. It looks ordinary, as if it''s just an ordinary one. However, people who don''t read the mansion have a more ugly face.


    Because they feel that the pressure of Lu Ming''s palm is even stronger than that of air entry.


    "Block it!"


    The elegant old man drank, and the nine men ran the battle array with the same breath. They combined the fighting power of the nine men into one, hitting two swords respectively and splitting at Lu Ming and Kong Jin.


    Boom! Boom!


    With two roars, Lu Ming and Kongjin are motionless, while the nine people in Wu Nian mansion stagger back, nearly defeating even the battle array.


    They were shrouded in Xie Nianqing''s magic field, and were eventually suppressed, so they could not exert their full fighting power.


    "Come again!"


    Lu Ming and the air step out, again a move, the power of this move, stronger than the previous one.


    "The hand of the devil!"


    This time, Xie Nianqing also blasted out a move, a beautiful arm, toward the people of Wu Nian mansion.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The whole battle platform was shaking. Nine people in Wu Nian''s mansion retreated one after another after being hit by the violent force. The four warriors at the three peaks of the spirit sea turned pale and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Ha ha, it''s great. I''ll give up!"


    The elegant old man took a deep breath, calmed down the tumbling Qi and blood, and clasped his fist, but in his eyes, he was shocked.


    The nine of them joined hands to set up a large array, but they were still defeated by Lu Ming.


    The fighting power of these three young men is terrible.


    "Yield!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "This battle, haiyunzong wins The referee announced.


    Immediately, there was a cheering call from Haiyun Zong.


    A lot of people, all flushed with excitement.


    Whoa! Whoa! Br >


    , it seems that other forces will come out of the scene one after another.


    Haiyunzong, actually defeated Wu Nianfu.


    This was unexpected before the competition.


    At the beginning, the people of haiyunzong came on the stage. They saw that there were three young people with the highest level of Linghai. No one was optimistic about haiyunzong and thought that haiyunzong was just a walk in the street.


    Even if a few people think that haiyunzong may have invited Tianjiao?


    But I would not think that Hai yunzong could defeat Wu Nian Fu.


    After all, ordinary Tianjiao can''t be one in Linghai, and it''s too different to beat the four strong ones.


    But in the end, haiyunzong became a dark horse and defeated Wu Nianfu. Undoubtedly, the first place this time was haiyunzong.


    "According to the results of the competition, the top six places have come out, namely, the first place, haiyunzong, and won eight places!"


    The referee announced.


    Inside the Haiyun clan, bursts of cheers came out.


    Joron, excited.


    Eight places were given to Lu Ming, and there were four left. Before that, he had never dared to think about it.


    Zong, envious of other forces, cast their eyes on the sea.


    Haiyunzong was so lucky that he got such help from Tianjiao. Why didn''t they have such luck?


    "The second place is Wu Nian Fu, with six places."


    ...


    the referee announced the top six places successively.


    "The sixth place, the red moon gate, the sixth place, has won three places in baizun mountain. Well, this competition is over. You have listed the places to enter baizun mountain these two days. In two days, naturally, someone will go to Haiyun Zong to get it."


    The referee announced that, then looked at Lu Ming, empty in, Xie Nianqing three people one eye, and then walked away.


    With the departure of the referee, the competition also came to an end, and haiyunzong became the biggest winner.


    The thirty-six forces were dispersed.


    Lu Ming and them also returned to haiyunzong.


    In a flash, two days passed.


    The top six forces sent people to haiyunzong one after another, waiting for the arrival of messengers.On this day, a young man in a robe of stars came to haiyunzong.


    Qiao long and other six forces came out to welcome him.


    "Are you ready for the list of the number of people entering baizunshan? Give it to me


    The young man carries his hands and looks like he is above the others.


    Qiao long and others dare not neglect and hand in their respective lists.


    As soon as they looked at the young man''s clothes, they knew that he was from the Shangguan family.


    The Shangguan family, however, is one of the most powerful aristocratic families in addition to the Wang family. It is also one of the strongest forces in Jiulong city except for the six ancient families.


    I don''t know how many times stronger than those small forces like them.


    The young man put up the list, glanced at it, nodded, then waved his hand, flew to Qiao long with eight pieces of token, and said, "this is the eight pieces of mountain entry token of baizunshan. Take it!"


    Qiao long happily put it away.


    Later, the youth gave the corresponding token to the forces such as Wu Nian Fu.


    "As long as you are under 30 years old, you can enter baizun mountain at any time with a mountain entry token."


    After saying that, the youth left in the air.


    After the youth left, Qiao long came to Lu Ming''s residence and gave them four tokens.


    "Brother Lu Ming, when are you going to enter baizun mountain? I want xuan''er and them to go with you? "


    Asked Qiao long.


    "Tomorrow!" Lu Mingdao.


    Qiao long nodded and then left.


    ...


    after the youth of Shangguan''s family issued the token, they flew to the dragon vein.


    "This time, there is a man named Lu Ming in the list. Interesting. Is it Lu Ming from the king list?"


    The youth whispered.


    "I heard uncle Wuchen say that cousin Xingchen has an enemy in Tianxuan region, also known as Lu Ming. I don''t know if it''s the same person. Do you want to tell Uncle Wuchen about this? Well, let''s go and talk about it. In case it''s the same person, I won''t blame me for knowing the situation in the future. "


    Thinking of this, the youth flew in the direction of the Shangguan family.


    In this dragon vein, the Wang family occupies the most important position, but the land occupied by the Shangguan family is also extremely superior, which is one of the most precious places.


    The beautiful and majestic peaks rise from the ground, lush and lush, with rich aura, floating in the sky like a fairyland.


    Many temples are located on the mountain.


    In the courtyard of one of the temples, two figures were sitting.


    Shangguan Wuchen and Shangguan Wuling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    The uncle and mother of the star.


    At this time, they were drinking tea in the yard.


    "Second brother, you sent someone to investigate the little beast Lu Ming. How is the investigation going? Is he still in Tianxuan


    Shangguan Wuling asked.


    Shangguan Wuchen shook his head and said, "after investigation, that Lu Ming left Tianxuan region for a long time. I don''t know where to go. But I can be sure that the relationship between him and Yan maniac is not so deep. At the beginning, Yan maniac stayed in Tianxuan area for two days and left alone."


    "Hum, Lu Ming, that little beast, how could I have been humiliated in public by Yan maniacs if it hadn''t been for him."


    Shangguan Wuling has a ferocious look on her face.


    "Little sister, let''s just forget about Yan maniac. He is one of the supreme commanders of emperor tianban guard. Even our ancestors dare not offend at all!"


    Shangguan Wuchen''s face changed slightly.


    "Second brother, I know this, but Lu Ming can''t let it go."


    Shangguan Wuling said coldly.


    "You can rest assured that Lu Ming has a good talent. He certainly won''t miss the battle of luck. Maybe he will come to Jiulong city at that time. As long as he arrives in Jiulong City, is it not for us to knead


    Shangguan Wuchen took a sip of tea with a sneer in his mouth.


    Just as they were talking, a young man came in. This young man was the one who went to haiyunzong to issue a hundred Zun mountain entrance token.


    This young man is named Shangguan Jinhui.


    "Jinhui, if you don''t work as a guard in heaven, how can you go back to Shangguan family


    Seeing this young man, Shangguan Wuchen stood up with a smile.


    "Uncle Wuchen and aunt Wuling are also here. As it happens, my nephew has something to say to you two, so he comes back by the way."


    Shangguan Jin huidao.


    "Oh? What''s the matter? " Shangguan Wuchen is a little curious.


    "I heard that cousin Xingchen had an enemy named Lu Ming in Tianxuan region, right?" Shangguan Jin huidao.


    "Jin Hui, is there any news about Lu Ming Shangguan Wuling''s eyes brightened.


    Shangguan Jinhui nodded and said, "this time, I went to the periphery of the dragon vein to issue a hundred Zun mountain entry token to several small forces. Among them, Lu Ming''s name was included in the nomination of one of the forces, so I want to talk about it!"


    "Can it be the same name and surname?" Shangguan Wuchen road.


    "I don''t know about that."


    Shangguan Jinhui shook his head.


    He is only responsible for issuing the token, and other things are not clear at all. As for the situation of the competition at the beginning, he naturally does not know anything about it.


    "Second brother, I''m going to have a look. What if it''s that little beast? Hum, I still want to enter baizun mountain and dream! "


    Shangguan Wuling showed a ferocious look.


    "My nephew''s words have arrived. Goodbye!"


    Shangguan Jinhui clasped his fist and turned away.


    "Well, let''s go and have a look! If it''s that little animal, it''s just wasted! " Shangguan has a cool voice.


    ...


    the next morning, Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, Kongjin, Ruan Tingting, and four young people of haiyunzong, Qiao Xuan, eight in a line, flew towards the dragon vein.


    The entrance of baizun mountain is on the dragon vein.


    The word baizunshan refers to the strong one of spirit and God state, which is also called Zun.


    It is said that in baizun mountain, not only is the aura of heaven and earth extremely rich, but also there are more than 100 strong spirits in the spirit and God realm who leave their own cultivation marks, and even those who are strong in spirit and God leave their own inheritance in it.


    In history, some peerless strongmen, when alive, did not find a suitable successor, they would pass on their own inheritance, through some special means, hoping that future generations can have suitable people to inherit their mantle.


    Therefore, in baizun mountain, not only can we understand the artistic conception of heaven and earth through the imprint left by the strong spirit and spirit state, but even those who are organically predestined are likely to be inherited by those who are strong in spirit and spirit.


    Some powerful spirits and spirits, even master the divine level skills and martial arts, have to make people excited.


    Lu Ming and his party of eight, extremely fast, fly forward.


    Far away, can see a magnificent incomparable, magnificent mountains crawling on the earth.


    This mountain range is the dragon vein. It is too big and grand.


    "What a rich aura of heaven and earth!"


    Lu Ming praises that the aura of heaven and earth on the dragon vein is more rich, which is several times stronger than that in juhao City area, and can more clearly understand the artistic conception of heaven and earth.


    The environment is so good that it is difficult to cultivate in such an environment.


    They flew into the dragon vein and flew towards the entrance of baizun mountain.


    Soon, they came to a huge platform. In front of the platform, there was a huge light door, which was the entrance of baizunshan.


    In front of the light gate, there are strong guards.


    "Little beast, is it really you?"Just as the land roared, they came to the platform, a scream rang.


    Lu Ming followed his reputation and was not dazed.


    He saw the upper officer and the upper officer Wuling, at this time, the upper official Wuling was looking at him with a ferocious face.


    Lu Ming frowned, and didn''t expect to meet the upper officials'' family here.


    "Little beast, you are so powerful. You have arrived in Jiulong city and got a place to enter baizunshan!"


    The officer Wu Ling came on her steps.


    At the same time, the officials also stepped on the steps, they also followed a tall young man.


    They stood in front of Luming and blocked their way.


    "Get out of the way, you''re in the way!"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    "Get out of the way? Little beast, do you know where it is in front of you? That is the holy land of cultivation in the city of Jiulong. What about you? What is your identity? A boy who walks out of a barren mountain in Tianxuan district has any qualification to enter baizun mountain. Now, hand over your token of entering the mountain and get out to me! "


    The official Wuling said coldly.


    At the beginning, Luming hurt the holy star in public, and led to Yan madman slapping her in public. It was regarded as a great shame by her. Even for so long, she still hated Luming.


    Plus, yanfantu she dare not provoke, can only blame Luming for everything.


    "Luming, who is this crazy woman? You have a brain problem! "


    Empty into the uncomfortable way.


    "A mad dog. Let''s go!"


    Lu Ming shook his head and walked to one side, trying to bypass the upper official Wuling and others.


    "Little beast, what do you say? You dare to scold me? Find death! "


    The officer Wuling screamed.


    Boom!


    The officers step out step by step, block in front of Luming, strong breath, burst out.


    "The Linghai is double!"


    Now, Luming can clearly sense the cultivation of the upper officials, his mouth, a little sneer.


    The spirit sea is double, now, he turns his hand and suppresses it.


    "I advise you to get out of the way!" Luming looked at the officer lightly.


    "How dare you insult me, little beast, you don''t want to leave today!"


    The officer Wulin was grim, his eyes were Luming, Xie Nianqing and others swept his body and pointed out: "I didn''t expect you to follow some beautiful girls, or, these girls, all go back with me, be the concubine of stars, and count as your blessing!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    Shua!


    Shangguan Wuling voice just fell, Lu Ming suddenly step out, a slap toward Shangguan Wuling fan.


    Bang!


    A loud slap in the face, Shangguan Wuling screamed, and her body flew out from afar. She fell down dozens of meters away, dishevelled and swollen on one side of her face. She looked at Lu Ming in a daze.


    How dare Lu Ming beat her and slap her in the face? She never dreamed of it.


    "A mad dog is shameless!"


    Lu Ming cold channel.


    "Ah


    At this time, Shangguan Wuling just reacted and let out a hysterical scream. Her eyes revealed infinite malice. She stares at Lu Ming and cries, "little brute, you dare to beat me. I want you to die. I want you to be skinned and cramped!"


    Bang!


    Lu Ming waves her hand again and slaps her on the other side of Shangguan Wuling''s face. Immediately, her body flies out again and falls to the ground. She vomites blood. She is completely confused.


    "Bold, you want to die!"


    Shangguan Wuchen roars and moves. He slaps Lu Ming with one hand.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming step out, Shangguan Wuchen, all the attacks, all in vain, the next moment, he felt a tight throat, his throat, like steel like Lu Ming''s claws.


    His eyes show an incredible color, Lu Ming actually a move, he defeated all his attacks and defenses, buckle his throat.


    "Do you think I was who I was?"


    Lu Ming clasps Shangguan Wuchen''s neck and holds him high. Shangguan Wuchen''s face turns red. The real yuan in his body can''t be mobilized and is blocked by Lu Ming.


    In his heart, there were rough waves.


    How long has it been? Less than a year. At the beginning, in Tianxuan region, he was a great power in the Linghai realm. He looked down on Lu Ming. In his eyes, Lu Ming was like a mole ant and could be killed at will.


    But now? In Lu Ming''s hand, he was so fragile that he had no resistance. He was completely changed from the original.


    "Boy, let go of your hand. Lord Wuchen is the legitimate member of my Shangguan family. If anything happens to him, you will die!"


    A young man who had been following Shangguan Wuchen before burst out a strong breath and shrouded Lu Ming.


    Three peaks of Linghai.


    This young man has three peaks of spiritual cultivation.


    "Is it?"


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, there was a flash of death.


    The young man was shocked and cried, "what is your ability to bully the weak? Have the ability, fight with me


    "Well, you can''t fight or fight at the entrance of baizun mountain. If you have any grudges, leave here or enter baizun mountain to solve it!"


    Just then, an old voice came from the entrance of baizun mountain.


    Hearing this voice, the young man of Shangguan''s family changed his face and his breath became astringent.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming throws Shangguan Wuchen out.


    "Get out of the way. If you want to find me, I''ll be waiting for you at any time in the hundred mountains!"


    Lu Ming looks at the young man.


    Although this young man has three peaks of spiritual cultivation, he does not bring any pressure to Lu Ming.


    Obviously, this is not a day pride.


    In such a superior environment as Kowloon City, there are definitely many young people under 30 years old who have entered the Linghai realm, such as the Shangguan family, especially the six ancient aristocratic families.


    But these people are not arrogant. They are not strong in fighting and have limited potential.


    If there is a war, Lu Ming can suppress it.


    The young man snorted coldly and rushed to the officials to check the injuries.


    "It''s boring to be so weak and want to get into trouble."


    Empty mouth.


    They walked towards the entrance.


    "Lu Ming, there are still some Tianjiao figures in Shangguan family. You should be careful!"


    Qiao Xuan whispered a warning.


    "No harm!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    He has never been afraid of challenges, only challenges can make him progress faster.


    A group of eight people, showing their entrance token, entered baizun mountain naturally and smoothly.


    "Little beast, little beast, I want him dead!"


    On the platform, Shangguan Wuling screamed, his face ferocious, like a fierce ghost.


    Lu Ming, how dare he slap her in the face?


    Yan fanatics dare to fan, Lu Ming actually dare?


    Although Shangguan Wuling has a low level of cultivation, her status is not low. She is the daughter of a powerful elder in the Shangguan family. She has been spoiled since childhood. Who dares to beat her?


    "Why don''t we go back first? I''ll call some experts of the clan to enter baizun mountain and kill Lu Ming


    The young man said.


    "Well, let''s go back first!"


    Shangguan Wuchen nodded and the three flew to the Shangguan family.


    When they first returned to the Shangguan family, they met several people face to face."Mother, uncle, what''s the matter with you? Who did it? Look for death


    One of the young people, who was the holy star, saw at a glance the injuries of Shangguan Wuchen and Shangguan Wuling.


    Especially Shangguan Wuling, both sides of the face high swelling, up to now has not disappeared.


    This makes the saint star extremely strong.


    "Star, are you out? It''s Lu Ming. It''s Lu Ming, that little beast. He dares to beat me


    Shangguan Wuling called.


    "Lu Ming? It''s him In the eyes of Saint stars, there is a cold opportunity to kill.


    "What''s going on?"


    A majestic voice sounded.


    He was a tall and powerful old man with sharp eyes and no anger.


    This old man is the father of Shangguan Wuchen and Shangguan Wuling, a real power elder of Shangguan family.


    "Dad, that''s it At present, Shangguan Wuchen simply said it again.


    "Lu Ming, I''m just looking for death. I''ll go to baizun mountain to kill him now!"


    The saint star killed the opportunity to explode, and his body was filled with the smell of terror.


    The cultivation of the holy stars has also broken through the realm of the spiritual sea, and it is not only the spiritual sea, but also the two.


    "Stars, you are not suitable to fight now. Your blood is a scroll of seven stars. If you can awaken the real seven stars of Tiangang, it must be the blood of God level. The most important thing for you now is to cultivate in close quarters and awaken the third blood. If you awaken the God level blood, you can step into the ranks of God level Tianjiao. In the battle of Qi, you will have greater capital! ¡±


    the old man''s deep voice.


    "Grandfather, let go of Lu Ming? I don''t want to! "


    The way of the holy stars.


    "Compared with your awakening God level blood, this is a small matter. Well, Jinjue, you can take a few people and come to see me with Lu Ming''s head!"


    The old man turned and said to another young man.


    "Don''t worry, elder. Lu Ming will die!"


    The young man gave a smile.


    And Shangguan Wuchen and others, his face also showed joy.


    Shangguan Jinjue, however, is the peerless Tianjiao of Shangguan''s family. On the list of thousand pride, Lu Ming is ranked 465. With his help, Lu Ming is dead.


    Shangguan Jin Jue said it and turned away.


    ...


    after Lu Ming''s eight people stepped into the gate, they appeared on another platform the next moment.


    This platform is built on a cliff. If you look at it, you can see the peaks towering into the clouds. The clouds are dense and dreamlike.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    It is said that baizun mountain is not a plane. In fact, it is still above the dragon vein. It is only in all directions. It is set up into a great array and completely separated. Only one entrance can enter it.


    "Baizun mountain, although called" baizunshan ", actually more than 100 venerable people left their marks and inheritance. It is estimated that there are no less than hundreds of them, distributed in all corners of the country!"


    Qiao Xuan explained.


    "Ha ha, Lu Ming, it seems that we are going to practice separately. After a period of time, we will see who has made rapid progress!"


    Empty into ha ha smile way.


    Each of them is good at different directions and understands different artistic conception. Of course, they can not practice together. In baizun mountain, they need to find the most suitable one for themselves, so as to enhance their understanding.


    Again, it''s up to chance.


    "Good! We''ll meet here in a while! " Lu Ming nods.


    Then, eight people dispersed, each chose a direction, flew forward.


    Baizun mountain is very large, with a radius of no less than hundreds of thousands of miles. There are countless peaks. I don''t know which peak or corner there will be a Zun''s mark.


    What''s more, the spirit of baizun mountain is unimaginable, which is several times stronger than that on the Dragon veins outside.


    Lu Ming feels that the aura intensity here is almost the same as that of the inferior Lingjing.


    What kind of concept is this? It''s equivalent to the diffuse between heaven and earth. It''s all inferior Spirit Crystal.


    The amount of aura contained in several pieces of lower level Spirit Crystal is between one inhalation.


    "If you practice here, you don''t need a Spirit Crystal!"


    Lu Ming sighed that he was really envious of the people of those big families.


    However, it is not the time to practice. It is the key to find your own mark and understand the artistic conception.


    Lu Ming flew all the way. Soon, he found a dozen people sitting on the shore of a small lake.


    Lu Ming falls down and finds a strong air engine in the lake.


    He sensed it carefully, and suddenly felt that there was a huge dragon in the lake, which was attacking him. This dragon contained a strong artistic conception of water.


    Lu Mingjing stands still and lets the Dragon rush by.


    "It''s a pity that he has not been able to understand the artistic conception of water by combining it with water."


    Lu Ming didn''t stop, but rose into the air and flew towards the distance.


    Next, he found several marks left by the strong spirit, but none of them was suitable for him.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming finds a cliff in front of him. On the cliff, there is a deep mark, which seems to be left by a sword.


    The cliff is several kilometers high. In front of the cliff, there are more than a dozen stone pillars standing on the ground, level with the cliff.


    On the pillar, a figure sat cross legged.


    There are 18 stone pillars in total, of which 17 are already occupied, and only one is uninhabited, and this one is closest to the cliff.


    Lu Ming flies up and lands on the pillar.


    "The artistic conception of wind!"


    As soon as Lu Ming sensed it, he found that the notch on the cliff contained the mysterious artistic conception of wind, and the artistic conception of wind was exactly what Lu Ming needed.


    When Lu Ming landed, people on the other pillars opened their eyes one after another. After seeing Lu Ming, his face changed slightly.


    "Brother, I advise you to leave the pillar!"


    A young woman spoke to Lu Ming.


    "Why?" Lu Ming frowned slightly.


    "Because the stone pillar has been reserved, and the man has spoken, others can''t step on it!"


    The woman explained.


    "Oh? And the man? " Lu Mingdao.


    "That man is not in baizun mountain now. Maybe he is practicing in other places!"


    Lu Ming shook his head and said with a smile, "since I''m not here, why can''t I use it? Moreover, baizun mountain is a public place. I have never heard of anyone who belongs to it. If he is not here, I can use it! "


    After that, Lu Ming sat cross legged.


    "Hey, boy, I might as well tell you that the man''s name is Miao Yi, the youngest son of the Miao family!"


    On the other pillar, there was a sneer.


    "Miao Yi? Miao Yi of QIANJIAO list 501


    Lu Ming''s expression moved and said.


    "Not bad, hehe, so I advise you to leave. When he comes and sees you on the top, your fate will not be good!"


    The young man sneered.


    "Then wait till he comes."


    Lu Ming''s light way has no intention of leaving.


    "Hum, you can''t do what you can. When Miao Yi comes, you will cry!"


    The young man snorted coldly.


    Lu Ming is not in charge of the things around him. He looks at the notch on the cliff.


    Slowly, the mark in Lu Ming''s eyes changed, into a sword, and then, into a figure, dancing in the void, each sword contains a mysterious artistic conception of wind.Even if it is the same artistic conception, different people have different understanding.


    How profound is the understanding of artistic conception by the strong in spirit and spirit? By contrast, Lu Ming can confirm each other with his own artistic conception, seek inspiration, and quickly improve the understanding of artistic conception.


    When the artistic conception reaches the second level, it is not only by means of augite that we can break through continuously. If we use the augite alone, we will easily encounter bottlenecks and need to understand them.


    As long as the augite is combined with one''s own understanding, it is the best way.


    In a twinkling of an eye, three days later, Lu Ming had a lot of new insights into the artistic conception of wind.


    Continue to practice, time goes by day by day, and four days later, Lu Ming has been here for seven days.


    This day, when Lu Ming is comprehending, he suddenly feels a sharp killing opportunity, covering him.


    His eyes moved and he looked aside.


    There, a young man in a green robe is coming step by step.


    "It''s Miao Yi. Here comes Miao Yi."


    "That boy, trouble!"


    Seeing the visitors, the people around him began to shout.


    In particular, the young man who said Lu Ming could not do more than he could, was a little gloating.


    "Now, you cry!" The young man sneered.


    Miao Yi, dressed in a green robe and with his hands on his back, stepped into the sky and appeared not far from the stone pillar.


    "Boy, who asked you to sit on that stone pillar? No one told you that I ordered that stone pillar?"


    Miao Yi looks down at Lu Ming. His voice is cold and gloomy. He looks like a poisonous insect. He is staring at his enemy and makes people feel cold.


    "Yes, I was told that when I first came here."


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    "Since someone told you that you dare to sit on it, don''t you take me seriously? Now, roll down from the top, slap yourself a hundred times, and then roll as far as you can, I don''t care about it! "


    Miao Yi commanded the way, just as he was commanding a slave.


    Lu Ming shakes his head and smiles. Miao Yi is really overbearing.


    However, when was he afraid of being bullied by others?


    "Let me ask you, is this baizunshan from your Miao family?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Of course not!"


    Miao Yidao.


    "Since it''s not, what''s wrong with you practicing here? First come, first served, don''t you know? You want to, wait on the side. "


    Lu Ming waved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    Lu Ming waves at will, as if to send a younger brother.


    The other people on the pillar were shocked.


    Lu Ming, how dare you talk to Miao Yi like this? Who is he?


    In Miao Yi''s narrow eyes, the fierce light was leaping, and the voice of cold was spitting out from his mouth: "boy, it seems that you haven''t understood what my words mean. No matter whether it''s from the Miao family or not, this sentence is said by me and Miao Yi. Do you understand?"


    Miao Yi, still carrying his hands, is aloof.


    His words are very simple. No matter whether it is Miao''s or not, his Miao Yi talks, and Lu Ming is going to give him face. He said that if he occupied here, he occupied here.


    Lu Mingchi''s mouth curls. How good is Miao Yi''s sense of self?


    "You? Miao Yi? What shit? Get out of the way


    Lu Ming continues to wave.


    Others are even more astonished. Lu Ming is completely, and doesn''t pay any attention to Miao Yi at all.


    Among the hundred mountains, few dare to speak to Miao Yi like this.


    In Kowloon City, there are many holy places for cultivation. Baizunshan is only one of them, and it is not too high-level.


    There are also some more advanced and more mysterious holy places for cultivation. There are even some heritages left by the supreme emperor, and even the Taoist temples of the powerful emperor, which are not comparable to those of baizunshan.


    However, if you want to enter those holy places for cultivation, you need qualifications. Miao Yi has not got that qualification yet.


    Some powerful Tianjiao practiced in those holy places. Among baizun mountains, Miao Yi was considered to be a more famous Tianjiao.


    "Little... Son, you will regret what you said!"


    In Miao Yi''s eyes, the killing machine is even colder. On him, the light of green jumps up and spreads out everywhere.


    Lu Ming actually said he was shit, and asked him to go away?


    Who is he? He is the son of the Miao family, who is ranked 501 in the list of thousand pride.


    In this dragon vein, the Wang family is the strongest. Under the Wang family, there are three powerful forces. The Shangguan family is one, and the Miao family is one of them.


    Even if those thousand pride ranking than his previous Tianjiao, also dare not talk to him like this, this boy, what kind of thing?


    "If you want to fight, why do you have so much nonsense? I still need to practice?"


    Lu Ming looks at Miao Yi lightly.


    "If you want to die, I''ll send you on the road!"


    On Miao Yi, the green light soars to the sky, sending out a terrible sense of corrosion.


    "It''s a poisonous mood, back off!"


    The other youths, one by one, turned pale, their bodies retreated abruptly, and their faces looked frightened.


    "Poisonous artistic conception, interesting!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes shine.


    There are thousands of artistic conception in the world. It is the first time for Lu Ming to encounter it.


    "Die!"


    With a wave of his hands, Miao Yi turns into a green centipede with green light and poisonous artistic conception, and rushes towards Lu Ming.


    "Linghai double peak!"


    As soon as Miao Yi started, Lu Ming found that Miao Yi''s realm was the double peak of Linghai, which was more than one level higher than him.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming blows out with a fist, and the terrifying force of the burst star fist penetrates the void and blows towards the green centipede.


    Zizi...


    when the fist strength of the pop star fist blows with the green centipede, a terrible scene appears. The fist strength actually makes a Zizi sound, which is actually eroded by the green light.


    The extremely poisonous artistic conception actually corrodes the fist strength.


    "Ha ha, my poisonous artistic conception can corrode all things. Even Zhenyuan and vigor can corrode everything. You are just a spirit sea. You dare to fight with me. Die!"


    Miao Yi sneers. The mist is thicker. With one hand, another green centipede pounces on Lu Ming.


    "Is it?"


    Lu Ming smiles and steps forward.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The sky roared four times in a row. Jiulong stepped on the sky and stepped on it four times in a row. The violent force surged out.


    Two highly toxic centipedes, which break apart directly.


    "I have some skills. Tianwu eats the sky palm!"


    Seeing two centipedes scattered by Lu Ming, Miao Yi''s face sank and his palms became dark green. It seemed that there was a striped Road on the palms, which were the figures of centipedes.


    The surging palmprint, bombarded out, strong corrosive force, let the space all send out Zizi sound.


    Miao Yi''s highly toxic artistic conception makes many people feel headache. Many people who are more powerful than him do not want to fight against him.


    But he met Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming steps out directly, the wind, fire, thunder three kinds of artistic conception fusion burst out, one hand toward the front to split.


    Boom!


    Miao Yi''s handprint was split, but immediately turned into a green fog, which was shrouded in the direction of Lu Ming. It was a poisonous fog, full of strong corrosivity.


    "Swallow!"Lu Ming controls the Jiulong blood vessel. In his left palm, a powerful swallowing power erupts. As soon as the poisonous fog gets close to Lu Ming, it is swallowed up by Jiulong blood.


    Shua!


    As soon as Lu Ming''s body shape rushes by, a long gun appears in his hand. The bright spear is piercing toward Miao Yi.


    "What''s going on?"


    Miao Yi''s face changed greatly. Lu Ming was not afraid of his poisonous artistic conception and rushed directly over.


    In a flash, his figure turned into a Taoist illusion and quickly retreated. The next moment, a cold light bloomed from Miao Yi''s hand and assassinated Lu Ming.


    "The artistic conception of wind!"


    Lu Ming eyebrows a pick, Miao Yi, actually also understand the mood of the wind, now, also reached the second level.


    However, Miao Yi''s artistic conception of wind did not merge with the poisonous artistic conception successfully.


    A cold light cuts towards Lu Ming''s neck.


    Lu Ming''s long gun swept out.


    When!


    The spear and the cold light roared together, sending out a roar, which bounced his cold light out.


    Lu Ming saw that the cold light was not a knife or a sword, but a centipede. The centipede was made of metal. It was similar to a soft whip, but more mysterious. It could grow, break, turn and attack with unpredictable changes.


    On both sides, there are dense centipede feet, like a blade, which is extremely sharp. It cuts through the air and makes a sharp whistling sound.


    With a wave of his hand, Miao Yi, like a centipede like weapon, cuts through the void and kills Lu Ming. The direction changes constantly and makes a piercing sound.


    With the artistic conception of the wind moving, Lu Ming''s body changes rapidly, avoiding the attack of centipede and killing Miao Yi.


    "Real dragon strike!"


    A three color dragon roars and pours at Miao Yi.


    Although Lu Ming has realized the fourth artistic conception, he has not yet integrated into the three wonders of the Dragon God. Therefore, his attack is still tricolor.


    When Lu Ming integrates the artistic conception of the earth into the three unique skills of the Dragon God, the three wonders of the Dragon God will be transformed into semi divine martial arts.


    During this period, Lu Ming has time to try, but has not succeeded.


    As soon as Miao Yi''s face changes, the centipede weapon quickly retracts and blows towards the three color real dragon.


    With a roar, Miao Yi''s body trembled and fell back.


    Miao Yi, ranked 501 in QIANJIAO list, is really powerful. It''s easy to fight over the level. With his poisonous artistic conception, the martial arts of the four peaks of Linghai are not his opponents.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    However, when he met Lu Ming, his highly toxic artistic conception was almost ineffective, and his combat effectiveness was greatly reduced. Lu Ming even failed to display his Jingu Tiangong and the earth''s artistic conception, so he completely suppressed him.


    "You are the best in the world in terms of your fighting power. I''m really ashamed not to play with you!"


    Lu Ming uses Jiulong step to step out of the sky and quickly approaches Miao Yi with one hand.


    Zhenku Tiangong.


    Miao Yi''s face changed greatly as he felt the pressure of terror.


    This pressure, let him feel surprised.


    "Block it!"


    He quickly recovered the centipede weapon, which was surrounded in front of him in a circle, like a shield in front of him.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming''s palm splits on the shield of centipede weapon.


    The shield formed by the centipede weapon was split in an instant. Miao Yi''s body shook violently and coughed blood. His body flew backward like a shell.


    "Boy, I won''t let you go!"


    Miao Yi roared and turned into a green light. He ran away in this way.


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed cold, but did not pursue.


    Miao Yi, after all, is the son of the master of the Miao family. Although it was inconvenient for the elders of the Miao family to intervene in the confrontation among young people before the war of good fortune, no one can say whether the head of the Miao family would go mad if he really killed Miao Yi.


    However, if Miao Yi has never been able to advance or retreat, Lu Ming does not mind looking for opportunities to become Miao Yi.


    At this time, a dozen other people, gaping at the scene.


    Lu Ming has defeated Miao Yi. Miao Yi is the 501 Tianjiao in the QIANJIAO list. Is Lu Ming the top 500 Tianjiao.


    Lu Ming''s cold eyes swept over a dozen people.


    Among them, the young man who said he wanted to see how Lu Ming cried was blue and white.


    Lu Ming stepped out and suddenly appeared in front of the young man.


    "You say, it depends on how I cry? What about? Does it look good? "


    Lu Ming asked lightly.


    "That... This brother, I have no eyes, the original brother is so strong, ha ha!"


    Youth cold sweat DC, incoherent way.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming drinks cold.


    The young man''s face was ugly for a while, but he didn''t dare to refute it. He turned around and flew away obediently.


    Lu Ming continues to land on the stone pillar and realizes it.


    After half a day, Lu Ming gets up and leaves here.


    He''s been here for seven days. That''s enough. He''s looking for the next mark.


    Only when multiple marks confirm each other can we inspire inspiration and create more brilliant sparks.


    A few hours later, Lu Ming appeared in another place, which was a small valley, in which there was also a mark.


    This mark contains the artistic conception of fire.


    Lu Ming quietly understood.


    At this time, there are two people in baizun mountain who are looking for Lu Ming.


    On the one hand, Shangguan Jinjue, with several young masters of Shangguan''s family, is looking for Lu Ming.


    Those young masters are the five strong Linghai. Although they are not Tianjiao, it is not easy to cultivate to this level under the age of 30. Their combat power is high in the same level.


    On the other hand, Miao Yi, after returning to the Miao family, also found several masters and entered baizun mountain to look for Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming didn''t know anything about it. After spending three days in the small valley, he got up and left again.


    He found a secret place and entered the supreme temple.


    After this period of time to understand the two kinds of artistic conception of wind and fire, now he wants to use augite to improve the speed of cultivation.


    Sitting on the edge of the ancient tree of enlightenment, he crushed a piece of wind attribute augite and began to practice.


    Now, there are more than ten pieces of aoyi crystal stone of zhongpinfeng attribute.


    One by one, Lu Ming''s artistic conception of wind has been rapidly improved. Now, Lu Ming''s artistic conception has reached level II, and the speed of consuming the crystallographic stone of aoyi is greatly accelerated. In less than a day, more than ten pieces of wind attribute augite are consumed up.


    Then, Lu Ming practiced with low-grade augite.


    Lu Ming''s consumption of low-grade augite is faster. It''s dozens of pieces, dozens of pieces.


    Three days later, Lu Ming consumed tens of thousands of inferior augites. The artistic conception of wind finally reached the peak of level II entry, which was one step away from the second level of Xiaocheng.


    But this step, however, is stuck out and has encountered a bottleneck. This can not be broken through by augite, but can only be realized by ourselves.


    First of all, put the artistic conception of wind into play. Lu Ming takes out the fire attribute augite and begins to practice.


    Three days later, the middle grade fire attribute augite also consumed a lot of inferior augite. Lu Ming also promoted the artistic conception of fire to the peak of the second level entry level. At this stage, he also encountered a bottleneck.


    "Go out, find the mark and understand it!"


    After that, Lu Ming went out of the supreme temple to find a suitable mark in the baizun mountain.In the following days, Lu Ming had time to refine the mystic stones of the earth''s attribute, find the right mark, and understand on the spot.


    Every few days, his position will change.


    Baizun mountain is full of mountains and peaks. It''s not easy to find someone. During this time, Shangguan Jinjue and Miao Yi were looking for him, but they never found him.


    In a flash, half a month has passed.


    It has been a month since Lu Ming came to baizun mountain.


    At this time, there was still one year and two months to go before the battle of Qi Yun.


    "What a rich Aura


    Looking at a pond, I was shocked.


    Looking for the mark left by the venerable in a barren mountain, he went through a hidden crevice of a cliff, and saw a pool completely condensed by aura.


    In this pool, the aura has turned into liquid. Lu Ming feels that the aura in this pool can be directly compared with the top-grade Spirit Crystal.


    "It''s time to practice here and break through the spirit sea!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    During this period, although the artistic conception of wind and fire is still at the peak of the second level, the artistic conception of the earth has also reached the peak of the second level through the cultivation of the earth''s attribute.


    Only Lei''s artistic conception is slower, and it has reached the late stage of secondary entry.


    Now, there is no problem in breaking through Linghai.


    Plop!


    Lu Ming leaps into the pool, and the blood of Jiulong emerges. After opening his mouth and taking a breath, the rich and incomparable aura of heaven and earth continuously rushes towards the blood of Jiulong.


    It''s like Lu Ming explodes and countless spiritual crystals are practicing.


    Lu Ming runs the true formula of the battle dragon, and makes every effort to refine and transform it into Zhenyuan.


    Crash!


    In the spirit sea, Zhenyuan is like a wave, constantly rolling up. With the spirit continuously transforming into true yuan, Zhenyuan is becoming more and more abundant.


    Three days later, the aura of heaven and earth in the whole pool was devoured and refined by Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    In Dantian, there was the sound of the surging waves on the bank, and the sound was booming.


    A terrible breath comes out of Lu Ming''s body. After half a sound, Lu Ming opens her eyes.


    "Linghai double!"


    Lu Ming has a smile on her lips.


    "Artistic conception is still the most important. As long as there are four kinds of artistic conception, all of which reach the second level, and if there are enough spiritual crystals or original stones, I can make a concerted effort to attack the three or even the four levels of Linghai!"


    Lu Ming stands up and leaves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    A day later, Lu Ming appeared on a mountain.


    There is a huge spear on the mountain, which is dark red and full of blazing flame.


    Around the spear, there are at least hundreds of figures, all of whom practice the artistic conception of fire.


    Lu Ming inquires the people nearby. It is said that this spear is the weapon used by a strong man at the peak of the spirit. Because the spear was scrapped in the war with others, the strong man put the abandoned spear upside down here.


    However, this spear still contains the artistic conception of fire that the strong man has understood, and it has gone through thousands of years.


    It can be said that it is the holy land to cultivate the artistic conception of fire.


    Lu Ming looked at it for a while, then chose a place and sat cross legged.


    However, he did not find that not far away from Lu Ming, a young man was looking at him carefully, his eyes flickering.


    "During this period, Shangguan Jinjue and Miaoyi were looking for a young man. A few days ago, Shangguan Jinjue just came here. After listening to their description, they were very similar to this person. Hey, hey, I passed on the news to Shangguan Jinjue and Miao Yi, and I think they can get a lot of rewards!"


    The young man sneered at the corner of his mouth, took out a jade Rune and passed two messages.


    On a mountain peak, Shangguan Jinjue stood with his hands down. Suddenly, his expression moved and a jade amulet appeared in his hand.


    Heart read a sweep, his mouth a trace of sneer: "boy, finally found you, go!"


    The body flashed and disappeared here.


    In the sky above a mountain, Miao Yi was flying with several people. Suddenly, a jade Rune appeared in his hand. After his heart was read, a trace of ferocity appeared on his face.


    "Boy, I''ve found you. If you offend me, how can you die?"


    Then, Miao Yi with several people, toward the direction of Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s quiet understanding, the owner of this spear, is extremely powerful, and his understanding of the artistic conception of fire has reached an amazing level, which has greatly inspired Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming felt that his fire mood could break through the bottleneck at any time and step into the realm of secondary Xiaocheng.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Lu Ming practiced here for a day.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming feels a terrible opportunity to kill, a sharp sword, towards him.


    Lu Ming didn''t hesitate at all. Her figure flashed and moved several meters.


    Poop!


    A sharp sword Qi hit the place where Lu Minggang was just sitting, and a deep hole appeared.


    Nearby, other people were also shocked. They finished their practice one after another. Their bodies flashed and appeared in the air.


    Although they understand the artistic conception of fire here, each of them has a part of mind and spirit to observe around. After all, the heart of guarding against people is indispensable.


    After moving several meters, Lu Ming''s body flashed and appeared in the air. Her eyes were cold and she swept in one direction.


    A tall young man, dressed in a star robe, had extraordinary bearing.


    Behind him were three young men of twenty-eight or nine years old, all in star robes.


    "Who are you? Why did they attack me? "


    Lu Ming says that he doesn''t know any of these people, but the other party wants to kill him.


    The young man in the robe of stars has not opened his mouth, but there are bursts of exclamations around him.


    "It''s him, Shangguan Jinjue!"


    "This is why he came here a few days ago


    "No mistake! Who is this person? He even offended the Shangguan family and let Shangguan Jinjue look for him so hard. "


    The words of the people around make Lu Ming suddenly.


    I think it''s for Shangguan Wuchen.


    "Why? If you dare to hurt the legitimate son of my Shangguan family, you should die. Now, I come to take your head back! "


    In the eyes of Shangguan Jinjue, there was a flash of star light and an overbearing mouth.


    "Take my head? Ha ha ha, I''ve been merciful to those guys. In your eyes, it''s a crime of death. Well, it seems that I''m good at kneading if I don''t show some thunder tactics! "


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed with cold edge.


    After he came to Jiulong City, he used a lot of gentleness, mainly because he was a new comer. But here, all of them are big powers and families. His strength is too weak. So he plans to keep a low profile and bear it for a while, and use the cultivation resources of Jiulong city to quickly improve his strength.


    But now he found that forbearance is not the way. The more tolerant you are and the more gentle the means, the more likely others will bully you.


    "Ha ha, ridiculous. What are you? I dare to kill him in comparison with the legitimate son of my Shangguan family


    Shangguan Jinjue waved his hand, and behind him, three young men strode out, and their bodies were filled with bright starlight.


    The descendants of Shangguan family, the blood of awakening, are all related to the stars, there are all kinds of stars.


    The three young men have a variety of stars on their heads, including swords, swords, and birds.


    "Kill!"With a big drink, the three young men stride out. The dazzling starlight condenses the battle sword, the giant sword and the birds, and kill Lu Ming.


    The three young men are all masters of Linghai wuchong.


    "If you want to kill me, you should be prepared to be killed by me. Kill!"


    Lu Ming roared, the real yuan burst out in his body, making a sound like a tsunami.


    It''s like a stele.


    Touch!


    A starlight saber was broken, and the young man''s chest collapsed. With a scream, he was blasted down the earth and fell on the spot.


    Whoa!


    Then, Lu Ming twists his body and sweeps out one leg. This leg is also pushed by zhenprison Tiangong, and the sword collapses, and the young Shangguan family''s body explodes.


    Two moves, kill two people in a row, as powerful as thunder.


    The rest of the young man was so shocked that he returned with all his strength.


    "Jidao strike!"


    A gun flashed by, and finally a big hole appeared in the middle of the young man''s eyebrows. His eyes were wide and unwilling.


    There was a breath of cool air coming out from all around.


    Three powerful men with five levels of spirit sea were killed by Lu Ming with three moves. This is also terrible.


    The most important thing is that Lu Ming made a decisive decision.


    Shangguan Jinjue''s pupil also shrank. Lu Ming''s fighting power is beyond his imagination.


    "I said, if you want to kill me, you should be prepared to be killed by me! Now, it''s your turn! "


    Lu Ming''s eyes turn to Shangguan Jinjue.


    "Your fighting power is good, which is beyond my expectation. It''s better to kill like this!"


    In Shangguan Jinjue''s eyes, the color of cruelty flashed, and a ferocious star power permeated him.


    Oh!


    On the top of Shangguan Jinjue''s head, a giant star wolf roared up to the sky, and his ferocity was exposed.


    This is the greedy wolf star, the legend of a powerful star.


    "Sirius chop!"


    Shangguan Jin Jue''s hand appeared a sword, a knife cut out, wolf howl bursts, the sky is full of stars.


    There is no doubt that Shangguan Jinjue also understands the artistic conception of stars.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming strides out with one hand.


    The palm of the hand, meeting with the knife light, makes a violent roar.


    Heaven and earth are shaking violently, and two figures are separated by one touch.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    The three peaks of Linghai are the accomplishments of Shangguan Jinjue.


    Moreover, Shangguan Jin Jue''s martial arts are obviously semi divine.


    Rank 465, absolutely proud.


    Boom!


    After a point, the two fought together again.


    "The Sirius cuts, cuts the mortals!"


    Shangguan Jinjue bathed in the bright light of stars, just like a god descending to the earth. It is magnificent and powerful. The sword is cut out and the Sirius roars the moon.


    In the first World War at the same level, Shangguan Jinjue''s combat power will surpass that of Miao Yi.


    Every 100 places in the QIANJIAO list is a leap and a stage.


    Shangguan Jinjue, the top 500, is extremely powerful.


    Lu Ming runs Zhenyu Tiangong, and Zhenyuan breaks out in his body. Every palm and fist contain the power to suppress Jiuyou hell. It is extremely terrifying. He has a fierce battle with Shangguan Jinjue.


    The fury of the spirit, swept the four sides, so that people around the war, crazy retreat.


    There was a strong air towards the mountain peak, but on the top of the mountain, the spear inserted upside down, filled with red light. The flying momentum, like a stone sinking into the sea, did not cause any movement.


    "How strong, is this the combat power of the top 500 in the QIANJIAO list? It''s terrible. "


    "Yes, the top 100 in the list of thousand pride is a barrier."


    "Who is that man? You can fight against Shangguan Jinjue


    Around, bursts of exclamations came out.


    The most important thing is that Lu Ming''s cultivation is only two levels of spirit and sea. The two levels of spirit and sea are so powerful that they are so terrible.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the two fought dozens of moves.


    "Is this the battle power of the top 500 in the list of thousand pride? It''s powerful, but that''s it. "


    Lu Ming''s heart moved and his hand suddenly waved out.


    Four kinds of light flash out, this palm, Lu Ming contains four kinds of artistic conception.


    Before, Lu Ming had only three kinds of artistic conception.


    He also wanted to try Tianjiao, one of the top 500 in the QIANJIAO list. Now that he has tried out his strength, the battle should be over.


    Touch!


    After the palm of his hand was split, Shangguan Jinjue''s sword was broken. Shangguan Jinjue showed a startled look. He retreated wildly and his sword was in front of him.


    When!


    Lu Ming''s palm splits on Shangguan Jinjue''s sword, like an archaic mountain hitting Shangguan Jinjue. Shangguan Jinjue''s body shakes violently, spits out a mouthful of blood and retreats wildly.


    "How could it be? Did you retain your strength just now? "


    Just now, he was so arrogant that he could not bear to fight against Lu Ming Ling.


    "You don''t need all your strength to deal with you!"


    Lu Ming strides forward with his palms.


    Shangguan Jinjue roared, the stars filled, and the wolf howled and startled the sky. He wanted to fight back, but Lu Ming broke out four kinds of artistic conception, which was too strong. Even though Shangguan Jinjue''s star mood had reached the second level, it was still vulnerable to attack under Lu Ming''s artistic conception.


    Touch!


    Shangguan Jinjue''s body was blown out, and a big hole was blown out of his chest. His bones were broken. He vomited blood and his eyes were full of fear.


    "Stop it. You win this battle. We''ll fight again in the future."


    Shangguan Jinjue roared, flying back to leave.


    "Ridiculous, who will fight with you again in the future? Come and go if you want. What do you think of me? Since today is here, don''t leave! "


    Lu Ming steps on Jiulong and strides forward at a high speed with cold eyes.


    "If you want to kill me, you have to understand that if you kill me, you will wait for my Shangguan family''s crazy revenge!"


    Shangguan Jin Jue said coldly that he threatened to export.


    "That''s my business, so you don''t have to worry about it!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are calm and motionless.


    Today, he was determined to cut off Shangguan Jinjue.


    Lu Ming killed three young Shangguan family members and defeated Shangguan Jinjue. Even if Shangguan Jinjue was released, he would retaliate. It was better to kill him.


    Seeing this, Shangguan Jin Jue was really afraid. He understood that he met a cruel man.


    "Run, run, run!"


    Shangguan Jinjue fled to the distance.


    But how fast is Lu Ming''s Jiulong step? After a few steps, he caught up with Shangguan Jinjue and continued to suppress him.


    Shangguan Jinjue roared and fought to resist. At the next moment, one of his arms was broken.


    "Die!"


    Lu Ming takes a palm and cleaves to the head of Shangguan Jinjue.


    Miao Yi, with a few young people, comes to Lu Ming with speed.


    "It''s coming, that boy. This time, I want him to have a life and death dilemma!"


    In Miao Yi''s eyes, crazy killing opportunities constantly flash out."Well? There is a big war ahead


    All of a sudden, he heard a boom in front of him.


    "Go, go and see!" Miao Yi, with several young people, speeds up and flies to the front.


    He did not fly far away, he saw Shangguan Jinjue fleeing in panic, and behind him, a man rushed after him.


    "That''s Shangguan Jinjue, and it''s that boy!" Miao Yi''s pupil shrinks sharply.


    The next moment, he saw Shangguan Jinjue scream, and Lu Ming''s palm fell without hesitation.


    Touch!


    The head of Shangguan Jinjue was cracked like a watermelon.


    Miao Yi almost stares out his eyes and almost bites his tongue.


    Shangguan Jinjue was killed by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming kills Shangguan Jinjue with one hand, reaches out for a breath, and puts away Shangguan Jinjue''s storage ring, swallowing the blood essence. Then, with cold eyes, she looks at Miao Yi.


    "You bring people to kill me, too?"


    Lu Ming''s tone is icy, full of murderous opportunities.


    Miao Yi was so shocked that he felt a cold sweat on his back and said in a hurry: "no, no, how could it be? I just happened to pass by, just passing by. Ha ha, brother, you are so brave. I admire you. I''m leaving now


    Miao Yi hugged his fist, and with an ugly smile on his face, he turned and left.


    I''m kidding. Shangguan Jinjue is much more powerful than he is. He is the most arrogant of Shangguan''s family, and his position is extraordinary. Lu Ming even killed Shangguan Jinjue. I''m afraid he will not be soft on him. He is just a ruthless man, and he has no fear of the power behind them.


    Where does he want to kill Lu Ming? He just wants to be as far away from Lu Ming as possible.


    Miao Yi flees away, and Lu Ming, with a smile on her lips, doesn''t pursue her.


    Sure enough, if you are tough, others will be afraid of you.


    Around, the other strong young people were shocked and in a very complicated mood.


    Shangguan Jinjue, who is known as the unique Tianjiao of Donghuang, died like this.


    Now, before the battle of Qi Yun has begun, some of the most outstanding Tianjiao have fallen one after another. When the battle of Qi Yun is officially opened, how tragic will it be and how many Tianjiao will fall?


    At that time, the strong are stronger and will step on the corpses of the weak and climb to the top of the mountain.


    Lu Ming''s figure flashed. He put away the rings of the other members of the Shangguan family, swallowed up all the blood essence, and then flew to the mountain where the spear was inserted upside down. He sat cross legged and refined his essence blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    This time, there are three spirit sea five heavy, a spirit Sea triple martial arts person''s blood essence, more majestic, the essence blood power is more refined.


    In the same way, all of them are flowing towards the town prison stele.


    This refining took a day.


    ...


    among the Shangguan family, there is a terrible smell and a murderous opportunity.


    "What are you talking about? Jin Jue was killed, by the boy named Lu Ming? "


    There was a deep roar, which contained endless anger.


    The master of the voice is the father of Shangguan Wuchen and Shangguan Wuling, the real elder of Shangguan family, Shangguan Chongyuan.


    Shangguan Wuchen and Shangguan Wuling, as well as a emaciated man, stood beside Shangguan Chongyuan, his face turned white and his cold sweat broke out.


    They know that Shangguan was very angry and extremely angry.


    Shangguan Jinjue was killed?


    Among the younger generation of Shangguan family, Shangguan Jinjue is the second most outstanding Tianjiao, and only one person is stronger than Shangguan Jinjue.


    Such a proud man is highly expected by the Shangguan family. In the future, he will become the pillar of the Shangguan family. Unfortunately, he died like this.


    How can Shangguan Chongyuan not be angry?


    "Lu Ming, he must die!"


    Silence for half a sound, Shangguan Chongyuan mouth, spit out a cold word.


    "But Dad, there are people guarding the mountain. People over 30 can''t get in. How can we kill that little animal?"


    Shangguan Wuchen road.


    Among the younger generation of Shangguan family, except one, no one can compete with Lu Ming.


    But that man, who practices in a higher holy land, can''t disturb him. If he wants to kill Lu Ming, he can only send his elders.


    But baizun mountain, the old people can not enter, and they dare not openly send the old people to kill Lu Ming.


    It can only come in the dark.


    "He can''t stay in the mountains all his life and wait for him to come out!"


    Shangguan Chongyuan''s eyes were icy and cold, and continued: "send someone to watch baizunshan. After that boy comes out, immediately inform me!"


    "Yes


    The skinny man.


    ...


    Lu Ming practiced for a day at that spear, and then refined all her blood essence. However, the blood of Zhenyu stele was still not promoted.


    But this time, Lu Ming has a feeling. He feels that he is not far away from God level.


    That kind of feeling, very wonderful, he can feel, town prison monument, from promotion, really not far.


    Lu Ming looks forward to it.


    Once the town prison monument is promoted to God level, his combat power will definitely be greatly improved.


    Moreover, it is said that there is a more powerful use of divine blood, which is not just a simple outbreak, but a great increase in combat power.


    The awakening of God level blood of Tianjiao, there is another name, called God level Tianjiao.


    According to records, the top 300 Tianjiao in the QIANJIAO list are all gods.


    In other words, the top 300 of QIANJIAO list are awakened to the third blood, and they are God level blood.


    If you don''t wake up, you can''t compete with those Tianjiao.


    Lu Ming pondered for a while, took a long breath and got up.


    He plans to leave here and practice in another place.


    "May I have your name, brother?"


    At this time, a young man came to Lu Ming and said with a smile.


    Lu Ming frowned slightly.


    "Brother, I think you have a strong fighting power. You are really a dragon among men. You want to make friends with each other. You are in the lower Chu Zhongxuan."


    The young man continued, his eyes were very pure, not like people with different thoughts.


    Lu Ming eyebrows a pick, way: "thousand arrogant list 586 of Chu Zhongxuan?"


    "Ha ha, you can''t compare with your brother!" Chuzhongxuan has a bright smile.


    "I''ll call on you!"


    Since Chu Zhongxuan is so forthright, Lu Ming is not a hypocritical person, and smiles.


    "Is it Lu Ming, the strongest king on the list of heavenly kings?"


    Chu Zhongxuan eyes move, way.


    "If there is no second Lu Ming, and also won the top of the king list, it should be me!"


    Lu Ming touched his nose.


    "No wonder brother Lu''s fighting power is so strong. With his fighting power, he should be able to break through a hundred pagodas and even get a token to other higher cultivation sites."


    Chu Zhongxuan sighed.


    "Hundred pagodas? A token to a higher holy land of cultivation? "


    Lu Ming has some doubts.


    "It seems that brother Lu doesn''t know yet!"


    Chu Zhongxuan some surprised, immediately and Lu Ming simple explanation.


    In Kowloon City, there are many holy places for cultivation. Baizun mountain is only one of them, and it is just a common holy land for cultivation.


    There are also some holy places of cultivation, which are more wonderful and more effective than baizun mountain.However, some of the holy places need to consume a lot of resources, so the number of people who can enter them is extremely limited.


    Some of the holy places are open to those in the top.


    After all, limited resources can only give those stronger talents, so that they can achieve better results in the battle of luck.


    It is said that Tianjiao, one of the top 100 in QIANJIAO list, was personally sent to a secret place by Emperor Wu to cultivate in seclusion and wait for the arrival of the battle of Qi Yun.


    There is also a way to be famous in the world, except for those who want to become famous.


    In some common holy places of cultivation, there will be some testing places.


    For example, the hundred pagodas in the hundred mountains.


    As long as you break through, there is a certain possibility to obtain a token leading to a higher cultivation holy land.


    Some Tianjiao, who practices in baizun mountain, often goes to visit baizun tower.


    "There is such a place


    Lu Ming was very excited.


    Baizun mountain, the cultivation is lower, the effect is still very good, but with the improvement of cultivation, the effect will be weaker and weaker, if you can go to those more mysterious places to practice, naturally better.


    "Do you want to go? Why don''t you come together? I was going to make a breakthrough Chuzhongxuan road.


    "Well, then go with me!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Then they left.


    Chu Zhongxuan has been there before. He is familiar with the road and takes Lu Ming to the direction of baizun mountain.


    A few hours later, a tall tower appeared in front of them.


    This is a stone tower, covering a wide area, towering into the clouds.


    Looking up and down, the other two people are flying up and down the stone tower.


    Lu Ming also looked up.


    The stone tower is divided into ten layers.


    At this time, the front six layers, there is light shining, and the back four layers, dark.


    On the way, Chu Zhongxuan and Lu Ming introduced the situation of the hundred pagodas.


    Among the hundred pagodas, the test is not the cultivation, but the artistic conception of heaven and earth.


    There are ten floors in the pagoda. As long as you break into the ninth floor, you may get a token leading to a higher cultivation holy land.


    Every time you cross one floor, there will be a light on the tower.


    At this time, there is light on the front six floors, indicating that someone has broken into the sixth floor.


    At this time, the light of the seventh floor also suddenly lit up.


    "Luan Xiongfei has already broken into the seventh floor. Can he make it to the eighth floor?"


    "It''s hard to say, but the artistic conception of chaos is really terrible!"


    Under the pagoda, several other people are talking in a low voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    He is one of the most powerful officials in the world.


    Obviously, Luan Xiongfei has broken into the seventh floor.


    Boom!


    At this time, there was a strong sound explosion in the sky, a blazing breath, and they were diffused towards Lu Ming.


    People looked back and found that in the sky, a big figure, flying towards this side, filled with purple flame, like a purple sun.


    "It''s the Wang family''s flame burning skill!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    Boom!


    When they were close to the tower, the speed of the whole body was not reduced.


    "No, get out of the way!"


    The others retreated.


    Lu Ming frowned and stood still.


    "Ha ha, get out of here!"


    The man of the Wang family laughed and fell down.


    "Brother Lu, get out of here


    Chuzhongxuan pulls Lu Ming and dodges to one side.


    Boom!


    The people of the Wang family stepped heavily on the place where Lu Ming just stood. The earth roared and the gravel splashed, and the ground cracked.


    "Wang Kong, it''s Wang Kong!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    Wang Kong, QIANJIAO list 430, than Luan Xiongfei, but also a higher.


    Wang Kong falls to the ground, some of the eyes are not good at sweeping Lu Ming.


    Just now, Lu Ming tried not to dodge, which made him a little upset.


    "The Wangs!"


    Lu Ming whispers, and he thinks of the sword.


    Jian Feiliu should have come to Jiulong city. I don''t know if I have gone to the Wangs'' house. If I have the opportunity, I''ll find the Wangs.


    "Haha, Luan Xiongfei, he even broke into the seventh floor. It seems that the artistic conception of the hundred battles has been improved a little. But I''m afraid it''s not so easy to break into the eighth floor!"


    Wang Kong laughs.


    Sure enough, soon after, on the seventh floor, a flash of light, a figure appeared and was ejected.


    This is a burly young man with a strong sense of war in his armor.


    "Hey, Luan Xiongfei, it seems that you have failed!"


    Wang Kong sneered.


    "Wang Kong, I failed, you may not be better than me!"


    After saying that, Luan Xiongfei no longer stays and leaves here.


    After Luan Xiong flies out, the light of the hundred pagodas is completely extinguished, indicating that there is no one inside.


    Wang Kong Leng hum, stride toward the first floor of the hundred tower.


    Under the first floor of baizun tower, there is a light door. After Wang Kong stepped into it, the figure disappeared.


    "Brother Lu, let''s go and make a breakthrough."


    Chuzhongxuan road.


    One hundred pagodas, can enter at the same time, many people to rush together.


    Lu Ming nods and strides into the light gate with Chu Zhongxuan. At the same time, several people also step into the light gate.


    As soon as Lu Ming entered the light gate, the next moment, he appeared on a platform.


    "Well?"


    As soon as he entered here, Lu Ming found that the real yuan in his body could not work at all. Even the fire of spirit could not work. He could only break out the artistic conception of heaven and earth.


    Whew!


    A flame saber, condensed and chopped towards Lu Ming.


    This flame sword is condensed from the artistic conception of fire, which is equivalent to the early stage of the second level introduction.


    Lu Ming''s mind moved, and the mood of fire burst out, condensing a long flame gun, stabbing at the flame blade.


    With a touch, the flame saber was defeated.


    In front of the platform, a light door appeared.


    "This first level is really easy!"


    Lu Ming smiles and walks into the light door. The next moment, he appears on another platform.


    At this time, from the outside of the hundred pagodas, you can see that three floors have been lit up, indicating that someone has broken into the third floor.


    This time, there is still a flame saber on the platform. However, the artistic conception of fire contained in this flame saber has reached the peak of level II entry.


    It is similar to Lu Ming''s flame mood.


    Lu Ming just displays a kind of flame artistic conception, condenses the long gun, and fights with the flame sword.


    Keng! Keng! ...


    spears and swords constantly intersect, and the sound of metal cross attack erupts.


    "Pure fighting with artistic conception is good. It can sharpen my artistic conception and make my artistic conception stronger."


    Lu Ming thought, controlling the artistic conception of fire wholeheartedly and fighting with the flame sword.


    Lu Ming''s fire mood is also at the peak of the second level entry level, which is equivalent to the flame sabre, and the two constantly collide.


    At this time, five floors of baizun tower have been lit up, indicating that someone has broken into the fifth floor."It''s so fast. It should be Wang Kong. He has already reached the fifth floor. I don''t know if he can get to the ninth floor."


    "It''s impossible for the ninth floor. Luan Xiongfei has only broken into the seventh floor. I think Wang Kong will stop at the seventh floor."


    Under the hundred pagodas, there are still several people watching, while they are talking.


    Lu Ming is in the mood of fire, fighting with the flame sword. After hundreds of rounds of fighting, Lu Ming feels that he has become more and more mature in the use of the artistic conception of fire. With his long spears flying, he has gained the upper hand. After a few moves, he defeats the flame sabre.


    Lu Ming''s artistic conception of fire, although still did not break through the bottleneck, reached the second level of small success, but he felt that he was closer to a step.


    After defeating the flame blade, there is also a light door in front of him. Lu Ming steps in. The next moment, he appears on the platform on the third floor.


    This time, there is a golden sword, which is condensed from the artistic conception of gold, reaching the stage of secondary artistic conception.


    It seems that the artistic conception of the baizun pagoda is random and does not fix any particular artistic conception.


    Whew!


    The golden sword is extremely sharp and stabs Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    At this time, Lu Ming broke out two kinds of artistic conception.


    Wind and fire, two kinds of artistic conception fusion, condenses a long gun, does not have a few moves, then will defeat the golden sword.


    Lu Ming continues to enter the fourth floor.


    In the fourth layer, it is still a golden sword, but the strength of the artistic conception of gold has reached the peak of level two Xiaocheng.


    Lu Ming fought with wind and fire. With dozens of moves, he defeated the golden sword and stepped into the fifth layer.


    At this time, some people have failed to break through the barrier and have been bounced out.


    And the seventh floor also lights up at this time.


    Someone broke into the seventh floor.


    Under the tower, others looked up to see if the eighth floor could be lit.


    But after a while, the seventh layer of light flashed, and a shadow flew out.


    It''s Wang Kong!


    "Damn it, it''s just a little closer to the eighth floor!" Wang Kong roared.


    As soon as Wang Kong came out, he saw that the light on the seventh floor of the pagoda went out, but the light on the sixth floor was still on.


    Not two minutes later, the sixth floor, a flash of light, a figure appeared, is Chu Zhongxuan, he broke into the sixth floor, was bounced out.


    The light of the sixth floor is out, and the next five are still on.


    "Fifth floor, there are people!"


    Wang Kong looked at the hundred pagodas and did not leave.


    At this time, Lu Ming is on the fifth floor.


    In the fifth layer, there is a green ring, which is condensed from the artistic conception of the wind, reaching the second stage of completion.


    Lu Ming still only broke out two kinds of artistic conception of wind and fire, trying to resist, but completely fell in the wind.


    However, Lu Ming is not in a hurry. In this way, he can temper the two kinds of artistic conception of wind and fire, especially the artistic conception of wind, which can also play a reference role.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    Lu Ming does not seek meritorious service, but seeks no fault. He concentrates his mind, breaks out the mood of wind and fire, and resists with all his strength.


    Although, with each strike, Lu Ming''s spear, which is condensed by the artistic conception of wind and fire, can be hummed and vibrated. It seems that it will collapse at any time, but every time, it is blocked by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming resists and understands.


    Outside the hundred pagodas, people watched.


    "What''s the matter? Who is it? Why stay on the fifth floor so long? "


    "It''s the man who came with Chu Zhongxuan. I don''t know what his name is. I estimate that this person''s strength should be up to the fifth floor, so he has been stuck in the fifth floor for so long."


    "If it doesn''t work, I''ll get down early. There are other people who want to go in, which will delay others'' time."


    At this time, there are other people just come over, this time cold hum.


    "No fun!"


    Wang Kong scornfully curled his mouth, just about to leave, at this time, his eyes moved.


    Other people are also stunned, because of this, the sixth floor of the hundred pagoda, suddenly shining brilliance.


    Lu Ming, it''s on the sixth floor.


    "After such a long time, I finally rush to the sixth floor. It is estimated that the sixth floor is his limit."


    "I bet that in a minute, he''s going to be ejected from the sixth floor..."


    but before he''s finished, it stops.


    Because, the seventh floor also suddenly lit up.


    It was only a few breaths away from the sixth floor. The seventh floor was on. Under the hundred pagodas, those people couldn''t help opening their mouths.


    Just now, Lu Ming''s limit is the sixth floor. Some people who said that Lu Ming would be ejected within a minute were blushing with shame.


    This slap is too fast.


    On the seventh floor, it was already the highest level that Wang Kong ascended. Now, some people climbed up again.


    "Interesting!"


    Wang Kong stepped back and looked at the hundred pagodas.


    In the seventh layer, it stagnated, and the eighth layer did not light up and no one came out.


    Among the hundred pagodas, Lu Ming felt almost tempered on the fifth floor, and then the mood of thunder broke out again. The fusion of the three artistic conception instantly broke the blue ring and entered the sixth floor.


    The artistic conception of the sixth level is equivalent to the peak of the second level minister. With only a few breaths, Lu Ming is defeated and reaches the seventh level.


    So, when you see the lights on the sixth and seventh floors outside, it''s just a few breaths apart.


    The seventh layer, the emergence of the second level of perfect mood.


    A lightning spear composed of thunder and lightning stabbed at Lu Ming.


    Fast and ruthless, he appeared in front of Lu Ming in an instant.


    Lu Ming controls three kinds of artistic conception to fight against lightning spear.


    This time, the battle lasted more than ten minutes.


    "Ha ha, Lei''s artistic conception has finally reached the second level entry level."


    In the process of fierce battle with lightning spear, Lu Ming has some understanding and cultivates the artistic conception of thunder to the peak of level two.


    The power of the fusion of the three kinds of artistic conception increases again, and the lightning spear is defeated at one stroke.


    Level seven, through.


    Lu Ming enters the eighth floor through the light door.


    When Lu Ming stepped into the eighth floor, the eighth floor of baizun tower lit up.


    Under the tower, people can''t help but stare.


    Lu Ming, actually ascended the eighth floor.


    Terrifying, so to speak, Lu Ming''s understanding of artistic conception has surpassed Luan Xiongfei and Wang Kong.


    "Good, Lu Ming is really good!" Chu Zhongxuan secretly praised.


    "Hum, the artistic conception does not represent all the fighting power. Although the artistic conception of this person is good, his fighting power may not be very strong."


    Wang Kong Leng hum.


    The crowd did not say anything. They knew that Wang Kong had been overtaken by others. They just raised their heads and looked at the hundred pagodas.


    Can we get to the ninth floor?


    They can''t help but look forward to it.


    The artistic conception of the eighth level is the peak of the second level of perfection. Lu Ming is not an opponent of the three kinds of artistic conception. Therefore, Lu Ming broke out the artistic conception of the earth.


    As soon as the artistic conception of the earth comes out, the four kinds of artistic conception are integrated and rolled directly.


    Lu Ming ascended to the ninth floor.


    "The ninth floor is on!"


    "If someone gets to the ninth floor, it''s fierce and fierce. If he performs well on the ninth floor, he may get a token leading to a higher cultivation Holy Land!"


    "The ninth layer is extremely difficult to pass. Only by performing as much as possible, the better you perform, the more likely you are to get the token."


    Under the tower, everyone was staring at the top of the tower, the ninth floor.


    See when someone''s going to pop out.


    The artistic conception of the Ninth level has not been upgraded to the third level. If it is upgraded to the third level, it is not necessary to compare it. The third level of artistic conception can completely crush the second level of artistic conception.


    On the Ninth level, there are nine battle swords.


    Blue, red, and gold...


    they are nine common artistic conception. Each of them condenses a sword and stabs Lu Ming.The nine swords formed a sword array.


    Boom!


    The fusion of the four artistic conception forms a uniform with four colors shining on Lu Ming, covering his whole body and even his face. At the same time, a long gun is used to kill and attack in a vertical and horizontal manner, which is extremely powerful.


    Lu Ming found that the artistic conception appeared in the hundred pagodas are all nine common artistic conception. Therefore, those who practice special artistic conception here should have an advantage, because the special artistic conception is more powerful and more mysterious.


    Just like the artistic conception of the earth, it is the strongest among the four artistic conception of Lu Ming. When combined with the other three artistic conception, the power of explosion is also the most terrible.


    Touch! Touch! Touch! ...


    after several dozen moves of fighting, the sound of collision kept ringing.


    Touch!


    A battle sword condensed by the artistic conception of mountains is defeated by Lu Ming first, and then by Lu Ming. The remaining eight artistic conceptions are much less powerful. Next, one sword after another is defeated by Lu Ming.


    Soon, all nine swords were defeated by Lu Ming.


    In front of the platform, a light door appears.


    "Is that the way to the tenth floor?"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    According to Chu Zhongxuan, it''s hard for ordinary people to break through the ninth floor. It''s good to be able to break through the ninth floor, or even stick to it for a while.


    On the Ninth level, the nine common artistic conception condenses nine battle swords to form a sword array. All of them are second level perfect. Ordinary people can''t pass it.


    It''s just Lu Ming, who combines four kinds of artistic conception and a strong artistic conception of the earth.


    What will happen on the 10th floor?


    Lu Ming steps forward and steps into the light door.


    Outside the tower, when Lu Ming steps into the light gate leading to the tenth floor, all the lights on the ninth floor are suddenly extinguished.


    All the lights of the hundred pagodas are extinguished.


    "The light went out, and the man failed!"


    They don''t know Lu Ming''s name.


    "No, why haven''t you come out yet? After a general failure, they will be ejected and will not die in it? "


    "Probably not. The hundred pagodas have never heard that they will die."


    "Wait!"


    But an hour later, Lu Ming still hasn''t come out. Two hours later, Lu Ming still hasn''t come out.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Lu Ming still didn''t come out after a day.


    People are speechless. What''s going on? Can''t they really die in it? However, other people want to go in, but they can''t, which means that there are still people who don''t come out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    "What''s going on?"


    Chu Zhongxuan was also worried about whether Lu Ming had any accident.


    "Chu Zhongxuan, who is this man coming with you?"


    Wang Kong''s eyes, looked at Chu Zhongxuan, eyes, a wisp of edge flash.


    "He is Lu Ming!"


    Pondering for a while, chuzhongxuan said, just a name, nothing to hide.


    "Lu Ming? Who is it? "


    "Lu Ming, you don''t know. It seems that you have been closed for too long. This year''s king of heaven list is the first. It is said that Lu Ming is called."


    "It''s him


    Some people at the scene have heard of Lu Ming''s name, while others have not.


    "Lu Ming, it''s him!"


    In Wang Kong''s eyes, the edge is more, if there is a flame burning.


    Lu Ming''s name, of course, he has heard of the battle of tianwangbang, the Wangs, but several Tianjiao were killed by Lu Ming.


    "I''d like to see what happened to the hundred pagodas? How many days can you stay in there? "


    Wang Kong sneered, his figure appeared on a boulder not far away, and sat cross legged.


    In fact, Lu Ming himself was a little surprised.


    When he stepped into the light door and appeared on the tenth floor, he found that there were two old men sitting in the tenth floor.


    Two old men, dressed in grey robes, seemed to have no breath, just like two ordinary old people.


    But of course, Lu Ming doesn''t really think that these are two ordinary old people. Ordinary old people can''t be here.


    The only possibility is that the other party''s cultivation is too deep to let him feel the slightest bit.


    When Lu Ming appears, the eyes of the two elders fall on Lu Ming, showing a color of surprise.


    "It''s interesting to understand four kinds of artistic conception, and the four kinds of artistic conception have been integrated successfully, which is rare and very rare!"


    One of the old men spoke.


    "It''s not only rare. I''ve never seen the fusion of four kinds of artistic conception, but also the second level of cultivation. Well, I''ve seen the fusion of three kinds of Artistic Conception!"


    Another old man said.


    "Younger Lu Ming, I''ve met two seniors!"


    Lu Ming clasped hands and saluted respectfully.


    "Well? Good, little one


    One of them nodded.


    "Excuse me, elder, what is the tenth level of assessment?" Lu Ming asked.


    "Assessment? No, you have all cleared the customs, but since you have reached the tenth floor, we two old guys can''t fail to show it! "


    The old man on the left suddenly brightened up in his eyes, as if two flames were burning. At the next moment, the endless flame shrouded Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming was shocked, and four kinds of artistic conception came out. At the same time, he called out: "what do you mean, master?"


    "Boy, it''s good for you to resist only with the artistic conception of fire!"


    The old man spoke.


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, these two old men, unfathomable, want to kill him, easy, why so? Listen to the voice of the old man, it seems that there are other reasons.


    Immediately, Lu Ming stopped the other three kinds of artistic conception, and only resisted with the artistic conception of fire.


    When the fire controlled by the old man surrounded Lu Ming, he felt very comfortable instead of feeling blazing.


    He felt as if he was bathed in the artistic conception of fire, and various changes of the artistic conception of fire appeared before his eyes.


    "The artistic conception of fire and such changes are wonderful. How can I not think of it?"


    After a moment, Lu Ming''s eyes became more and more bright. She simply closed her eyes and realized.


    His perception is completely immersed in the artistic conception of fire in the outside world, and his own artistic conception of fire changes with his understanding.


    "This boy, what a good understanding!"


    The eyes of the old man on the left side brightened, and he could not help exclamation.


    "It''s true that you have amazing understanding. You can understand it so quickly, but it''s no wonder that if you can successfully integrate the four kinds of artistic conception and cultivate it to this level, even if you have a great adventure, your understanding is absolutely amazing."


    The old man Road on the right.


    In this way, Lu Ming was immersed in the practice, and three days passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    Three days later, the mood of Lu Ming''s fire suddenly became violent and powerful.


    The artistic conception of fire has finally broken through to the second level of small success.


    "Three days, break the bottleneck, good, good!"


    The old man on the left nodded and put away the artistic conception of fire.


    "Thank you for your success


    Lu Ming was overjoyed to know that it was the old man who intended to fulfill him.


    "Boy, don''t be happy too early. There''s more."


    The old man on the right side has bright eyes and opens his mouth. Suddenly, the strong wind is blowing and the endless wind covers Lu Ming.


    "The artistic conception of wind!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed and continued to practice.In the twinkling of an eye, Lu Ming''s artistic conception of wind has also successfully broken through and reached the second level of Xiaocheng.


    "Boy, we have only mastered these two kinds of artistic conception, which can be regarded as a reward for your customs clearance. Other artistic conception should be understood by yourself."


    The old man on the right side put away the artistic conception of the wind and said with a smile.


    Thank you very much


    Lu Ming saluted again.


    "Well, there is also this token. You can take it. With your talent, you are fully qualified to go to a higher holy land to practice."


    The old man on the left, with a token in his hand, throws it to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming took over, great joy.


    Isn''t that the token that he came here for? Now finally.


    Lu Ming bowed down again to express her thanks.


    "Well, go!"


    As soon as the old man on the right waved his hand, a powerful force was acting on Lu Ming. With a flash of light, Lu Ming found that he had come out of the pagoda and appeared in the air outside the tower. At the same time, Zhenyuan in his body was no longer suppressed and operated freely.


    Lu Ming runs Zhenyuan and lands underground.


    "Lu Ming, Lu Ming is coming out!"


    As soon as Lu Ming appeared, someone exclaimed.


    Lu Ming actually stayed in the hundred pagodas for six days, and then appeared safe and sound, which is a little inconceivable.


    In the past, even if someone passed the customs clearance, they only got a token, but no one stayed in it for six days.


    On a boulder not far away, Wang Kong opened his eyes. In his eyes, two flames were burning. His body moved, and the hot breath diffused towards Lu Ming. His body suddenly landed in front of Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, what did you experience in it? Say it


    Wang Kong asked in a tone of command. "What did I experience in it? What is it to do with you? "


    Lu Ming frowned and glanced at Wang Kong.


    "Lu Ming, what''s your attitude? If I say it has something to do with me, it has something to do with me. What''s more, do you have a token to lead to a higher holy land of cultivation? Give it to me! "


    Wang Kong coldly scolds, way.


    "Silly fork, get out of my way, you''re in the way!"


    Lu Mingzhen is speechless. Who is Wang Kong?


    Others may be afraid of him, but he Lu Ming along the way, afraid of who?


    "Lu Ming, don''t think you''ve got the top of the list of heavenly kings. If the artistic conception of heaven and earth is stronger, you can be rampant in front of me. I tell you, the list of Heavenly Kings is a joke in my eyes. Although you have broken through the hundred pagodas, the artistic conception can not fully represent the fighting power. I advise you to hand in your token so as not to do it!"


    Wang Kong''s eyes, showing a cold color.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    Around, others quietly watch, knowing that Wang Kong is trying to capture Lu Ming''s token.


    It depends on how Lu Ming responds.


    Chu Zhongxuan wanted to speak for Lu Ming, but the Wang family was very powerful. If he came forward, he might be on fire. He pondered for a while, but he did not speak.


    "Get out of the way, good dog


    Lu Ming is totally impatient. Her face is cold and she yells coldly.


    "Looking for death!"


    Wang Kong''s eyes are completely cold, and his body is filled with blazing flames and terrible temperature, which distorts the space.


    Boom!


    He stepped out step by step, his hand was like a Heavenly Sword, and he cleaved to Lu Ming.


    "Get out of here


    Lu Ming also splits out with one hand to promote zhenguantiangong.


    Touch!


    The palms of his hands intersect and make a hum. Lu Ming''s body slightly shakes, while Wang Kong takes two steps back. The rock is directly vaporized by the terrible temperature, and two dark holes appear.


    "Air war!"


    Lu Ming rises from the sky and appears in the sky.


    "Kill!"


    Wang Kong killed the machine like tide, the body temperature, more terrible.


    At the same time, the blood of Ziji Tianhuo broke out, which made Wang Kong completely turn into a flame.


    The momentum is so strong that Wang Jue, who was still at the top of the mountain, is much stronger than Wang Jue.


    Wang Kong''s accomplishments are also at the three peaks of Linghai.


    "The flame burns the sky, burns out the chop!"


    In Wang Kong''s hand, there was a sword, on which was also filled with flames of terrible temperature.


    "Is this? The artistic conception of fire evolves, burns out the Artistic Conception! "


    Lu Ming''s eyes move.


    Wang Kong''s talent is worthy of being a terrible existence in the list of 430 in the list of thousand pride. It''s really terrifying. He actually evolves the artistic conception of fire into a more terrifying concept of burning out.


    The artistic conception of heaven and earth is not the same.


    It doesn''t mean that you understand the artistic conception of fire, it is the artistic conception of fire.


    Some gifted and terrifying geniuses can realize the evolution on the basis of this artistic conception, and evolve a more terrifying artistic conception.


    As for what kind of artistic conception can evolve, everyone is different, it depends on themselves.


    For example, the nine common artistic conception seems to be the weakest, but it is also the most possible.


    The artistic conception of fire can evolve countless kinds of artistic conception related to fire. Many artistic conception are very powerful, far beyond the artistic conception of fire itself.


    Burning out the artistic conception is one of the evolution of the artistic conception of fire.


    Whew!


    A terrible blade, cut to Lu Ming.


    To the town, to the heaven, four kinds of artistic conception.


    Boom!


    In the sky, a terrible roar broke out, the clouds were directly torn, and the light of five colors filled the whole sky.


    This time, Lu Ming''s body shape is still just a shake, and Wang Kong, but Dong Dong Dong nine steps back.


    "How could it be?"


    In Wang Kong''s eyes, he was shocked. He had already burst out with all his strength, and was beaten back by Lu Ming. He was just incredible.


    He is the king''s Tianjiao, Wang family. The flame burning formula is a divine level skill. In addition, he realizes the evolution of his artistic conception, and understands the burning out artistic conception.


    Moreover, his blood martial arts skills are extremely powerful, which are also semi divine level martial arts.


    It can be said that he has no short board at all. In World War I at the same level, he was not afraid of anyone except a few extremely limited demons or God level Tianjiao who had awakened his divine blood.


    But now, Lu Ming actually leapt the level and beat him back.


    When did he get kicked back by someone?


    "Damn it!"


    Wang Kong roared, the whole body of flame roared, as if to burn the heaven and earth.


    "Is it useful to shout and shout?"


    Lu Ming comes step by step and cuts Wang Kong with one hand.


    Boom!


    Two people fight, Wang Kong retreats.


    To tell you the truth, Wang Kong is very strong, even stronger than Shangguan Jinjue.


    When Shangguan Jinjue faces Lu Ming, he is completely crushed and killed by several moves.


    But Wang Kong, but also can block, although also completely falls in the downwind.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    Ten moves in a row, Wang Kong was completely suppressed, let him roar, but it didn''t help.


    Touch!


    Finally, Wang Kong is blown up by Lu Ming for thousands of meters, and a mouthful of blood spurts out.


    "Lu Ming, you wait for me!"


    Wang Kong roared, turned around and left, disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Lu Ming did not pursue him. Wang Kong was very strong. If he wanted to go, Lu Ming could not kill him unless he used the method of Ming Lian and cooperated with each other.


    Around, others look at Lu Ming in shock.Lu Ming actually defeated Wang Kong, and still leaped over the level to fight. It was really terrifying.


    "I admire you so much, brother Lu!"


    Chu Zhongxuan came to the road, his face still hung with exclamation.


    "You''re welcome, brother Chu. I need to find a place to practice in seclusion. I''m leaving now."


    Lu Ming clasped his fist and then left.


    Some people are full of doubts, all wondering whether Lu Ming has obtained the token leading to higher cultivation holy land.


    After landing on the top of the mountain, Lu Ming stepped into the top of the mountain.


    These storage rings are all from the enemies killed during this period of time, such as Shangguan Jinjue and others.


    They are all people above the realm of Linghai, and even Wuzhong of Linghai, and the Tianjiao of Shangguan Jinjue. The things inside are very rich.


    Not to mention anything else, but the best spirit crystal, added together, is 800 million.


    Even the middle grade augite, there are dozens of pieces, but all kinds of them.


    In addition, there are many kinds of martial arts, spirit soldiers and pills.


    Unfortunately, there was no stone, but Lu Ming was satisfied.


    Now, all of his four kinds of artistic conception have reached the peak state of the second level entry, and even the wind and fire mood has reached the second level of small success. He can continue to devour the Spirit Crystal and improve his cultivation.


    However, it is estimated that 800 million Lingjing will not be improved much. You should know that Lu Ming consumed more than 800 million Lingjing in the process of breaking through Linghai from King Wu.


    Moreover, after practicing the super spirit sea, Lu Ming now wants to improve his cultivation and consume more energy, which is more terrifying.


    BAM Bang Bang...


    a pile of top-notch spirit crystals are swallowed up, and Lu Ming is refining crazily.


    Not long after that, Lu Ming refined 800 million of the best Lingjing, and Lu Ming refined 600 million of them. Lu Ming''s cultivation was promoted to the second peak of Linghai. If he wanted to break through the three levels of Linghai, the remaining 200 million was not enough, so Lu Ming did not continue to devour it.


    However, Lu mingzhenyuan''s cultivation was promoted to the peak of Linghai. In Linghai, Zhenyuan was surging.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s hand appeared a miraculous medicine, level six.


    For a long time, Lu Ming didn''t cultivate his body. Now, it''s time to practice.


    He began to refine the elixir and cultivate the body.


    In a twinkling of an eye, in the past three days, Lu Ming refined more than 20 level 6 elixirs, and promoted his body to level 7.


    However, if the body wants to break through level 8, it needs a miraculous medicine impact of level 7 or above.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    After a few days of practice, Lu Ming''s strength has improved a few points, which ended the seclusion, and continued to look for marks to understand the artistic conception.


    Half a day later, Lu Ming sits on the edge of a huge stone axe, quietly understanding.


    The artistic conception of this stone axe is the artistic conception of the earth.


    Now, there are not many people who can understand the artistic conception of the earth. There are only five people around the stone axe and Lu Ming.


    ¡­¡­


    The location of the dragon''s head is the center of a dragon vein. The aura of heaven and earth is so rich that it even turns into fog and floats between heaven and earth.


    Even, between the heaven and the earth, there is the mood of heaven and earth. Obviously, in the dragon vein, there is a Dao eye. Here, you can easily understand the artistic conception of heaven and earth.


    And the Wang family, the six ancient families, is located here.


    Wang Kong stood beside a slender young man in the pattern of auspicious clouds in a courtyard of the Wang family. There was no arrogance on his face. Some of them were in awe and fear.


    "Wang Kong, do you mean that Lu Ming, who is called Lu Ming, is likely to get a token leading to a higher holy land of cultivation?"


    The young man spoke in a low voice, but full of dignity.


    "Brother haotiantang, yes, Lu Ming broke into the ninth floor and stayed on it for six days. There is a great possibility that he will get the token."


    Wang Kong replied honestly.


    "Oh, that''s very possible. I must get the token. I''ll take it to enter the blood pool and gather the third blood! Wang Kong, go and get it for me


    There was a flash of light in the youth''s eyes.


    The youth name is Wang Haotian, qianjiaobang, 356 Wang Haotian.


    Although the ranking is only dozens of places higher than Wang Kong, it is not a grade at all.


    The top 300 is called God level Tianjiao, while Wang Haotian, who is in the top 400, is close to the top 300. He is already a quasi God level Tianjiao who is about to awaken to the third blood.


    Once you wake up to the third blood, and it is God level blood, it is God level Tianjiao.


    Unfortunately, when Wang Haotian broke into the hundred pagodas, although he also broke into the ninth floor, he did not get a token to the higher holy land.


    Wang Kong knew that Wang Haotian wanted to get the token, and went to a higher cultivation holy land, Wanxue pool, to accumulate the power of blood, and to gather the blood of God level at one stroke.


    Therefore, when he knew that Lu Ming might have a token, he would definitely get it.


    Wang Kong''s face changed slightly and said: "brother haotiantang, Lu Ming is very powerful. I didn''t win him last time I fought with him!"


    "Ha ha, I see. No wonder you come to me. It''s OK. You just need to give me my name. I''m afraid he dare not give it to me. Go!"


    Wang Haotian waved his hand.


    "Good!"


    Wang Kong nodded and retreated.


    ...


    when Lu Ming was by the stone axe, his understanding was that in five days, Lu Ming had a great harvest, and felt that the artistic conception of the earth might break into a second level of small success at any time.


    At this time, Lu Ming suddenly turned his head and looked to one side.


    A young man came step by step.


    Wang Kong!


    "Lu Ming, I finally found you!"


    Wang Kong said coldly.


    "What? The defeated general is looking for abuse again Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    As soon as this speech was said, another four people on the edge of the stone axe showed a trace of shock. Did Wang Kong really lose to the young man in front of him?


    When the scar was picked up, Wang Kong''s face was a little gloomy and said, "this time, I''m not looking for you. Wang Haotian, you should have heard of it?"


    "Wang Haotian, a quasi God level Tianjiao, ranked 356?" Lu Ming was moved.


    "Yes, he asked me to take your token and hand it in."


    Wang Kong cold voice, tone, revealed the meaning of threat.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    At this time, Lu Ming burst out laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Wang Kong''s face was gloomy.


    "I laugh at your Wang family, which is known as one of the six ancient aristocratic families. It''s disgraceful. I don''t have the ability to get it. I just want to get something from others without any effort. What kind of goods are they? What is Wang Haotian? If he wants it, ask him to get it himself


    Lu Ming laughs with scorn in her tone.


    "Bold Lu Ming, you dare to insult my Wang family, no one can save you!"


    Wang Kong roared.


    "Why don''t you try it?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are as bright as a knife edge. She exudes a strong breath and steps out step by step.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth roar, Lu Ming body, filled with a strong breath.


    Waiting for you, Wang Shenming, I''m afraid of you


    Then he left quickly.


    "The coward!" Lu Ming shakes his head and continues to sit on the edge of the stone axe.


    But as soon as she sat down, Lu Ming''s expression moved, and a jade Rune appeared in her hand. Her face changed slightly after her heart read.It was Qiao Xuan who sent the news to him. He seemed quite anxious. He asked Lu Ming to meet him in an emergency.


    Lu Ming frowns slightly, does not continue to practice, and flies to the address left by Qiao Xuan.


    A few hours later, Lu Ming meets Qiao Xuan.


    "Lu Ming, something happened to fatso and Tingting!"


    At the sight of Lu Ming, Qiao Xuan felt a little anxious.


    "What? What''s going on? "


    Lu Ming''s face changed.


    "Yes..."


    immediately, Qiao Xuan told her what she had learned.


    It turns out that after entering baizun mountain, Kongjin has been practicing with Ruan Tingting. Everyone knows the fat man''s mind.


    But I didn''t expect that, some time ago, Ruan Tingting got a big chance, and actually got the inheritance of a peerless strong man from a mark. That inheritance was actually a divine level skill.


    This time, a lot of people were shocked.


    Tianjiao, the six ancient aristocratic families'' chaotic family, was nearby. She immediately forced Ruan Tingting to hand over his divine level skills. Ruan Tingting naturally refused to do so. Then, the chaotic family started.


    This time, at first, Tianjiao of the chaotic family was defeated by Kongjin, but then more people were sent out. Kongjin was not an opponent and ran away with Ruan Tingting. Now, he is trapped in a cave.


    "Tingting and fatso didn''t send us news. I must be afraid that we would be implicated. I heard about it because it became more and more serious. Now, fat people are very dangerous. That''s why I thought of you."


    Qiao Xuan said.


    "Mess, damn it!"


    Lu mingmou''s center is shining.


    The chaotic family and the Wang family are really birds of a feather. They think they are superior and can take other people''s things at will.


    "Lu Ming, I also heard that Tingting''s inheritance is deeply rooted in her soul and can''t be spread abroad. Once it is spread abroad, it will explode and die!"


    Qiao Xuan said anxiously.


    "Do you know where fat people are trapped? Take me


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, there is a cold light.


    "In a place of mark, there is a distance from here, let''s go quickly!"


    Immediately, Lu Ming and Qiao Xuan rise into the air and disappear in an instant.


    Huhuhuhu...


    the fat man came in empty and gasped. His whole body was red with blood. It was all his own.


    He is holding a Tomahawk and blocking the entrance of a cave. Inside the cave is Ruan Tingting.


    On the wall of this cave, there is a mark left by the most powerful, so the rock of the cave is extremely hard and indestructible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    It is also relying on this cave to block the attack of the chaotic family.


    This time, there were three Tianjiao.


    Three Tianjiao, two of them, are in the top 500, one of them, ranked 420, with extremely strong combat power.


    In addition, there are eight young masters of Linghai Wuzhong, fat man. Although he has made a successful breakthrough and reached Linghai Erzhong, he is still not an opponent and has been injured by so many people.


    If the cave was not narrow, it could only allow one person to attack at the same time, and the fat man could not stop it.


    He is here, has been struggling to resist two days and two nights, chaotic people, take turns to attack, he is more and more seriously injured, but he can not fall, for Tingting, he must not fall.


    Outside the cave, the chaotic home of Tianjiao, cold eyes, will be surrounded by caves.


    One of them, Lu Ming has seen, is Luan Xiongfei, ranking 432 on the QIANJIAO list.


    Another person, named Luan Tianhao, ranked 420.


    "Fat man, advise you, or don''t do meaningless resistance, lest you suffer!"


    Chaotic Xiongfei''s cold mouth.


    "As I have said, when I get the inheritance, there are restrictions inside, that is, I can''t spread it out. Once I pass it, my soul will explode. If you want it, I can''t give it to you!"


    In the cave, Ruan Tingting''s voice spreads out.


    "Haha, we know this naturally, but as long as you come back to the chaotic family with us, we will have a way to separate the inheritance from your soul!"


    Luan Xiongfei sneers.


    "Are you an idiot? If you are not careful, you will lose your soul. Even if you are lucky, you will end up with dementia


    Empty in and angry.


    "Haha, it depends on her own nature!" Luan Xiongfei sneers.


    "God level skills are so precious that you can control them? It''s better to go home with me


    Chaotic Tianhao made a cold voice.


    "No way! If you have the ability to fight, I will fight you with an axe


    Air into the roar, like a wounded fierce beast, the spirit of ferocity diffused out.


    Not far from the cave, there were many people watching, but no one came forward to say a word.


    You''re kidding. Who dares to interfere in the affairs of one of the ancient aristocratic families?


    If you are targeted by the ancient family, you can only admit that you are unlucky.


    "I''m looking for death!"


    Random male flying, killing aircraft, exploding flash.


    The fat man was even more difficult than they thought. He had been stuck in the hole for two days. They attacked in turn, but they couldn''t break the fat man''s defense.


    If it wasn''t for this cave, they would rush on, and the injured body of fat people would not be able to block their many moves.


    "Fat man, forget it. Give me to them!"


    Looking at the fat man, full of blood, Ruan Tingting''s eyes, covered with tears, soft voice to the fat man.


    She didn''t want to disturb her family. She was not reconciled. Her parents'' big revenge had not been revenged, but the power of the ancient family was too strong. What could she do?


    "Don''t say it. It''s impossible unless I die!"


    The tone of emptiness is decisive.


    Ruan Tingting sighs, at the moment, she really hates her incompetence.


    "If you want to die, I will help you!"


    Luan Xiongfei strode forward and rushed to the cave.


    "Come on


    The fat man grinned with fierce eyes, carrying a Tomahawk and fighting with Luan Xiongfei.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    there is a terrifying force in all directions, but on the cave wall, there are marks that light up, and all the energy shoots out, like a stone sinking into the sea.


    After a hundred moves in a frenzied battle, Luan Xiongfei retreats with a gloomy face.


    The fighting power of this fat man is so strong that he can''t break through his seriously injured body.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Luan Xiongfei, Luan Tianhao, a seriously injured person, you can''t deal with it. How about handing it to our Jiang family here?"


    At this time, a laugh, there are more than a dozen figures, stepping into the air.


    Seeing the visitor, Luan Tianhao''s face changed and said in a deep voice: "Jiang Taiyou, is it you? What are you doing here, Jiang family? "


    "Luan Tianhao, God level skills are born, everyone has a share, you are a mess, don''t you want to take it alone?"


    Jiang Taiyou smiles faintly.


    "Do you want God level skills? That chick, but we found it first in a mess. "


    Luan Tianhao said coldly.


    "What about the first one? I gave you a few days, but I can''t decide. Who is to blame? It''s better to change to our Jiang family! "


    Jiang Taiyou said with a smile.


    Luan Tianhao, Luan Xiongfei, looks ugly.


    Jiang Taiyou ranks 419 in the list of thousand pride, one more than Luan Tianhao. Moreover, among the people from the Jiang family, there are two Tianjiao characters, a total of three Tianjiao characters. Their strength is not weaker or even stronger than them.The two sides were at daggers drawn.


    "I think so. How about taking that chick back and having it discussed by the elders of the two families?"


    The wild male flies to speak.


    "Well, I don''t mind!"


    Jiang Taiyou road.


    "I have no problem. Now, it''s your turn to attack the Jiang family. As long as you solve the fat man, everything will be easy to do!" Luan Tianhao nodded.


    Their opinions have reached an agreement.


    At the mouth of the cave, the fat man grinned.


    Inside the cave, Ruan Tingting''s eyes showed despair and her face was even paler.


    Obviously, she had been injured before, and the injury was not serious.


    "Let me cut this fat man!"


    Jiang Taiyou strides forward, eyes like electricity.


    "See who you cut?"


    Suddenly, a cold sound came, a huge force field, roared down.


    Xie Nianqing, come in the air.


    "Xiao Qing, go away!"


    The fat man''s face changed and he cried out.


    The Jiang family and the chaotic family, six Tianjiao, there are more than a dozen Linghai five heavy young masters, Xie Nianqing is definitely not the opponent.


    "Shut up! Take care of yourself


    Xie Nianqing yelled. Her figure kept coming. She was filled with black light and her black gauze skirt fluttered. She looked like a witch.


    "What a beautiful girl! It''s good to take it back to be a concubine! "


    Jiang Taiyou''s eyes are bright, showing a trace of blazing in his eyes.


    Touch!


    At the next moment, Jiang Taiyou''s body moves, like a peerless magic weapon, breaking through the magic field of heaven and leaving for Xie Nianqing.


    "Destruction cut!"


    Xie Nianqing whispered that in the magic field of heaven, the space twisted and the terrible cutting force broke out.


    Jiang Taiyou''s face suddenly changed, and his body was covered with black light. He was like a magic soldier and chopped forward.


    Keng! Keng!


    Jiang Taiyou''s arm collides with the force of destruction and cutting, making the sound of gold and iron hitting each other, and sparks are shooting everywhere.


    "It''s interesting, but it''s far from enough to stop me by such means."


    In Jiang Taiyou''s eyes, there was a faint light, and his body suddenly moved. It was like a sword, a slender sword of stabbing and a sword of poisonous snakes, swimming in the magic field of heaven.


    The sharp sound of breaking through the sky.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    the Archean magic weapon of the Jiang family is so wonderful that it can turn people into magic soldiers.


    The sword is very sharp. It breaks through the magic field, cuts through the power of destruction and cutting, and kills Xie Nianqing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    "The hand of the devil!"


    Once again, Xie Nianqing pressed with one hand, and a beautiful arm was formed. It was like an immortal arm coming down and pressing toward Jiang Taiyou.


    Obviously, he was promoted for the second time.


    This palm seems to lock Jiang Taiyou, who is unavoidable in the magic field of heaven.


    Jiang Taiyou''s face changed slightly. His hand was like a sword, and he was chopped out.


    When!


    Jiang Taixu''s hand intersected with Xie Nianqing''s hand of the devil, and Xie Nianqing''s hand was defeated. However, Jiang Taixu''s figure also retreated three steps.


    "So strong?"


    All around, everyone''s eyes widened.


    Jiang Taiyou, however, ranks 419 in the list of thousand arrogance. His cultivation has reached the limit of three levels of Linghai. Now, Xie Nianqing beat him back with his double cultivation of Linghai.


    "Good, good, little girl, you''ve made me angry."


    Jiang Taixu''s eyes are cold, and the black light is more intense, and the sharp air diffuses out, which pricks out traces of the space.


    At the same time, his head, suspended a black iron sword, iron sword slender, like a poisonous snake.


    Nine silver chakras are shining.


    This is Jiang Taiyou''s blood.


    At the beginning, Jiang Taixu''s blood was a mountain, full of weapons.


    But Jiang Taiyou''s blood is different, just a sword, but more pure.


    A sharp and incomparably sharp artistic conception diffuses from Jiang Taiyou, which is the vast sword power.


    "The artistic conception of the sword is the artistic conception of the sword!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    The artistic conception of sword is also an evolved artistic conception, which is evolved from the artistic conception of gold.


    However, it is easy to understand the artistic conception of gold when one awakens the blood of weapons such as sword and sword.


    However, the artistic conception of gold can evolve into the artistic conception of sword, sword and gun.


    Such as the artistic conception of the sword, combined with the blood of the sword type, and the corresponding sword formula, the sword technique is extremely powerful and terrifying.


    "Kill!"


    Jiang Taiyou drinks a lot and his arm is like a sword. He cuts it out.


    The sword Qi is extremely sharp. It cuts forward as if it can cut through all obstacles.


    The magic field was torn in an instant.


    "Tianmo liantai!"


    At this time, Xie Nianqing frowned slightly, and pressed her hands again. This time, a lotus platform appeared in the air. The lotus platform was black, and a black petal flew out. It was extremely sharp, competing with Jiang Taiyou''s sword spirit.


    Keng!


    A sharp sound was made, and it was offset in pairs.


    Jiang Taiyou''s face is heavier, and he launches a crazy attack. However, Xie Nianqing is also very powerful. For a time, he is inseparable from Jiang Taiyou.


    Other people''s faces are dignified. Xie Nianqing is too strong. She is only Linghai double. If she breaks through Linghai triple, what will happen? Isn''t it that turning your hand can suppress Jiang Taiyou?


    In a flash, Xie Nianqing and Jiang Taiyou fought dozens of moves, and they were neck and neck.


    Keng!


    Another blow, both of them retreated.


    "Let''s make a quick decision. Why don''t we join hands and take this girl?"


    Luan Tianhao opened his mouth.


    "Good! Let''s do it together


    Jiang Tai nodded with a gloomy face.


    Xie Nianqing''s fighting power was beyond his expectation.


    At this time, Xie Nianqing controls the heaven magic field. She herself is in the heaven magic field. In a flash, she appears at the entrance of the mountain.


    "Fat man, you heal first, here, I''ll stop it!"


    Xie Nianqing spoke.


    "No, you''re not the opponent of so many of them. They attack in turn. You can''t stand up to it. You''d better break out alone!"


    Empty access.


    "Shut up!"


    Xie Nianqing said coldly, but had no intention of leaving.


    Empty into speechless, and then said: "it''s better to give Lu Ming a voice, let him come over, and the strength of the three of us, should be able to rush out."


    "Well, I''ll give him a voice!"


    Xie Nianqing nods and takes out a jade Rune to convey a message to Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, Jiang Taixu continues to kill Xie Nianqing. Xie Nianqing is blocked at the entrance of the cave. They can only do it by themselves.


    There is a big war here. On the way, Lu Ming also receives the news from Xie Nianqing. Her heart is more anxious and her eyes are full of opportunities.


    "Miss Qiao, it''s very dangerous there. Don''t go there. I''ll rush to rescue the fat people first."


    After saying that, Lu Ming stepped on his feet, and his speed soared toward the front.


    ...


    at this time, Wang Kong stood beside Wang Haotian in the other courtyard of Wang family and Wang Haotian, reporting the news.


    "Is that what he said?"


    In Wang Hao''s eye of heaven, there are repeated murders.


    "Yes, Lu Ming is rebellious and lawless. He doesn''t pay attention to brother haotiantang at all."Wang kongdao.


    "Hehe, rebellious? He did not meet anyone who could tame him. I would make him bow down and submit himself to the throne. Wang Kong, with the waste of sword surnamed, would go with me to baizun mountain. I would like to see how rebellious he can be in front of me? "


    Wang Hao''s way of heaven, a cold killing opportunity, diffuse out.


    "Well, it''s said that the rubbish named Jian is still Lu Ming''s good friend. Hehe, he dares to meet my Wang family''s woman. What a coward!"


    Wang Kong sneered and walked out of the other courtyard. Soon, Wang Haotian and Wang Kong, with a man, went to baizun mountain at a high speed.


    Boom! Boom!


    Cave mouth, the war has been going on for three hours.


    The Jiang family and the chaotic family, the six big Tianjiao, took turns to attack Xie Nianqing. Xie Nianqing''s real strength was so strong that she could hardly hold on. She was sweating and gasping.


    "Bitch, how long can you last?"


    Jiang Taiyou is attacking Xie Nianqing again.


    The storm like attack made Xie Nianqing''s magic field tremble violently. It seemed that it was difficult to maintain it.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    after several dozen moves in a row, Xie Nianqing''s breath became heavier.


    "Bitch, I will abolish your cultivation and take you back to Jiang''s house to serve you well."


    Jiang Taiyou''s face is colder, but the evil fire in his eyes is more prosperous.


    The stronger Xie Nianqing is, the more he inspires his possessive desire.


    "You, there''s no chance of that!"


    At this time, a cold and incomparable sound came from the distance. In the air, a gun awn cut through the void, and with a terrible sound explosion, stabbed Jiang Taiyou.


    Jiang Taiyou''s face changes. His hand is like a magic sword. He cuts it out with one hand.


    When!


    His palm, and the gun awn hard hit together.


    In an instant, Jiang Taiyou''s face changed greatly, and his body trembled and retreated wildly.


    Shua!


    A figure appeared, standing in the void, holding a long gun, his body, filled with a chilling opportunity to kill.


    Lu Ming, here we are!


    "Lu Ming, you are here at last!" Xie Nianqing spoke softly.


    "Xiaoqing, are you ok?"


    Lu Ming turns her head and looks at Xie Nianqing.


    "It''s OK!" Xie Nianqing shook her head.


    "Ha ha, Lu Ming, here you are. It''s great to see your great progress in cultivation. Let''s go out together!"


    The fat man laughed.


    "Fat man, you''re not going to die."


    Looking at the empty body full of blood, Lu Ming eyes, colder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    "I have rough skin and thick meat. I''m good at fighting!"


    Empty into a grin, there is Lu Ming coming, the three of them burst out, with Ruan Tingting, enough to kill out.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are like electricity, sweeping Jiang Taiyou and others.


    He really wants to fight with all his strength and kill these people.


    But he also knew that with Ruan Tingting, it was more important to rush first.


    Jiang Taiyou, Luan Xiongfei and others have the chance to kill.


    "Boy, are you Lu Ming?"


    At this time, Jiang Taiyou''s eyes are cold and sharp.


    In the battle of tianwangbang, Jiang Taixu, Tianjiao of the Jiang family, was killed by Lu Ming. This incident has long been passed down to the younger generation of the Jiang family.


    Jiang Taixu is not an ordinary character of Tianjiao. In the king''s realm, he is only suppressing himself. He can step into the spirit sea realm at any time. Once he enters the spiritual sea realm, his cultivation will definitely advance by leaps and bounds, and even awaken the blood of God level and step into the ranks of God level Tianjiao.


    However, his ambition was too big. He had been suppressing his accomplishments. He wanted to win the first place in the list of heavenly kings and increase his own details. Later, he was killed by Lu Ming.


    This matter, Jiang family high-level anger.


    The younger generation of the Jiang family, many people want to kill Lu Ming, in order to be famous.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming responded coldly.


    "Well, I''m looking for you. Since you''ve brought it up yourself, it''s time to send you on your way!"


    Jiang Taiyou''s voice sounded faintly. At the next moment, his figure flashed, like a sword of shadow. He stabbed Lu Ming with great speed and sharp angle.


    Lu Ming sneers at the corner of his mouth, but he doesn''t look at it. The long spear sweeps out, and the bright spear awn makes a sharp whistling sound all over the place.


    When!


    Jiang Taiyou''s figure appears, his palm is cut on the barrel of the long gun, and he bounces back.


    "Then I''ll kill you head on!"


    Jiang Taiyou walks forward, his whole body is like a peerless sword.


    Whew!


    His palm, towards Lu Ming, chopped down.


    Lu Ming sneers and strides forward. He also reaches out his palm and cleaves toward Jiang Taiyou''s palm.


    At this moment, the eyes of those watching the war flashed.


    Lu Ming, actually with the flesh and blood of the body, and Jiang Taiyou hard shoulder, this is not looking for death?


    No one knows. The Jiang family is determined to cultivate archaic magic weapons. The body is as strong as a magic weapon. It is indestructible, extremely sharp, and can not be broken without anything.


    With the spirit of soldiers, but also can not resist, and Lu Ming, actually with flesh and blood body?


    At this moment, the people of the Jiang family sneer at each other. They expect that the next moment Lu Ming''s palm is cut in half.


    When!


    Lu Ming''s palm and Jiang Taiyou''s palm collide with each other, just like two spirit soldiers chopping together.


    The spirit of sharpness spreads out in all directions.


    Click!


    Then, a bone fracture sound came out, Jiang Taiyou''s face changed wildly, and a deep roar came out from his mouth, like a wounded beast, while his body retreated wildly.


    People''s eyes can''t help falling on Jiang Taiyou''s body. To be exact, it falls on his palm. His palm, which is permeated with blood, has been seriously deformed.


    However, Lu Ming''s palm was unhurt.


    People''s eyes showed a look of horror.


    In the case of hard hitting, Lu Ming actually takes the upper hand and cracks the bone of Jiang Taiyou''s palm with one hand. How can this be possible?


    Jiang Taiyou, however, has cultivated the existence of the ancient magic weapon.


    The most shocking is the people of the Jiang family. They know better than others that Jiang Taiyou''s archaic magic weapon has a deep fire, and understands the meaning of a sword. He cuts it with one hand, which is extremely sharp. However, Lu Ming has broken his bones with his flesh and blood.


    This is a great blow to their confidence.


    "How could it be? How could it be? "


    Jiang Taiyou''s mouth is constantly roaring. His palms are covered with black light, and crackling sounds are coming out. They are being repaired quickly.


    "Rush out!"


    Lu Ming is kind to Xie Nianqing and others.


    "Go


    Xie Nianqing, empty in with Ruan Tingting, rushed out of the cave.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming kills Jiang Taiyou.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    Jiang Taiyou screams. Suddenly, another Jiang family Tianjiao is fighting against Lu Ming. This Tianjiao ranks in the top 500, which is incomparably powerful.


    And Luan Tianhao, Luan Xiongfei and others, kill Xie Nianqing and empty in.


    Lu Ming''s momentum is like a maniac, running Zhenjue Tiangong, Zhanlong Zhenjue, and launching a crazy attack.


    The people of the Jiang family are like magic soldiers all over their bodies, and their hands and feet are killing weapons. Other people can only keep a distance from them, otherwise it is very dangerous.


    However, Lu Ming was also good at close combat when he practiced zhenjutian Gong and suppressed everything.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    Lu Ming splits his hands, raises his legs and kicks them out. His power is amazing. He fights with the two big Tianjiao of the Jiang family, and the roar is incessant. For a while, he actually suppresses the two Tianjiao of the Jiang family, which is shocking.In the past few days, Lu Ming''s accomplishments and physical fitness have been improved. Naturally, his combat effectiveness has also increased. If we had put it a few days ago, we would not have been able to do this.


    The onlookers in the distance were shocked.


    "Get out of here!"


    Lu Ming roared, Zhenyuan was boiling, and the attack was more and more violent.


    "Ha ha, that''s great. Look at me, I''ll smash it!"


    Dan Dan stands on Lu Ming''s shoulder and laughs, then suddenly jumps out, his limbs retract into the turtle shell and smashes at Jiang Taiyou''s face.


    During this period of time, Dan Dan swallowed a lot of elixir, and recovered some, and the breath was stronger.


    Jiang Taiyou is suddenly attacked by Dan Dan, who accidentally hits him in the face.


    When!


    Dan Dan was bounced back and yelled, "nest, thick skin, can''t be smashed!"


    However, Jiang Taiyou gets a kick in the head, but Jiang Taiyou is knocked out by blood.


    They are about to break out of the encirclement.


    At this time, a terrible howl sounded, the sharp breath, and the cold killing idea, enveloped Lu Ming.


    "Dangerous, extremely dangerous!"


    Lu Ming felt his hair explode.


    In the distance, an arrow, like a streamer, shoots at Lu Ming''s back heart.


    Quick, too fast!


    "Kill!"


    Another Jiang family Tianjiao launches a crazy attack on Lu Ming. He wants to stop Lu Ming.


    "Not good!"


    Lu Ming felt that the man who shot the arrow was extremely powerful and far ahead of Jiang Taiyou and others. He had no idea that such a powerful person would sneak in and fight against Jiang Taiyou. At this time, it was too late to dodge.


    "Lu Ming, be careful!"


    Xie Nianqing exclaimed, she was enveloped in the magic field of heaven, in which her speed was as fast as lightning.


    In a flash, Xie Nianqing''s figure appears in front of Lu Ming.


    At this point, the arrow has already reached.


    Xie Nianqing didn''t even have time to launch a powerful attack. She could only launch the force of destruction and cutting to rush to the arrow.


    But, that arrow, powerful terror, instantly defeated all the destructive cutting power, shot through the magic field of heaven.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    Poop!


    The arrow shot in from Xie Nianqing''s left shoulder, leaving a blood hole on Xie Nianqing''s shoulder. With strong inertia, she flew back with Xie Nianqing.


    "Xiao Qing!"


    Lu Qing''s feet are roaring, and Lu Qing''s feet are roaring down beside the mountain.


    "Fat man, get back!"


    Lu Ming roared.


    Empty into with Ruan Tingting, this did not rush out far away, at this time a roar, rushed back.


    "How are you, Xiao Qing?"


    Lu Ming holds Xie Nianqing in his arms, and Zhenyuan keeps inputting to seal Xie Nianqing''s wound so that the blood doesn''t flow out.


    "Fortunately, I have avoided the crucial point, I can''t die!"


    Xie Nianqing looks a little pale.


    "Now, where are you going?" Jiang Taiyou''s face is gloomy and cold, and comes step by step.


    Luan Tianhao and others also surrounded Lu Ming and others.


    But Lu Ming didn''t even look at them. His eyes looked in another direction.


    A young man, dressed in a dark iron battle suit, had a cold look and stepped into the air.


    He was filled with a sense of terror and a strong sense of war.


    "Chaos! It''s chaos


    Someone exclaimed, shocked.


    "Lu Ming and his family are finished, and they have sent out chaos!"


    "One thousand pride list 350, quasi God level Tianjiao, chaotic situation!"


    The cry of surprise is getting louder and louder.


    Lu Ming''s pupil shrinks. He was the one who attacked him just now.


    "Fat man, take Tingting and Xiaoqing back to the cave!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Kongjin also looks dignified and takes Ruan Tingting and Xie Nianqing into the cave.


    Xie Nianqing sat cross legged and began to heal.


    Although the arrow was hurt to the core, the artistic conception on it was extremely powerful. Xie Nianqing''s injury was not as light as it seemed.


    The chaotic wind and cloud came, standing in the void, and a faint voice said: "Luan Tianhao, your speed is too slow. This matter has been passed to the emperor heaven forbidden guard. The emperor heaven forbidden guard will send someone to take away the woman. After all, what she has got is the inheritance of the blue gold Zun, and the blue gold Zun was a commander in the imperial heaven forbidden guard at that time!"


    Chaotic Tianhao''s face changed and said, "what should I do?"


    If the emperor''s forbidden guard comes here, he won''t mess with his family.


    "The master of the house will find a way to delay the emperor''s forbidden guard for a day, so he sent me here to take this woman as soon as possible and bring it back to the chaotic house!"


    After saying this, he looked at Lu Ming with a sneer on his lips. The voice of indifference came out: "now get out of here. You can live. If you are late, you will die!"


    "Chaos, sooner or later, I will kill you!"


    Lu Ming ignores the chaotic situation. In her eyes, she has a fierce killing opportunity.


    Chaotic Fengyun almost killed Xie Nianqing. From this point, no matter who he is, Lu Ming will kill him.


    "Ha ha, since you said this sentence, you have no chance. Originally, you didn''t want to do anything, only took the woman away. Today, I have to kill you!"


    The cold way of chaos, standing in the void, high above, the war spirit of the body, more thick.


    He is a natural combatant, who makes trouble in his family and practices divine level skills.


    Of course, the combat power is also extremely strong.


    Boom!


    The atmosphere of chaos suddenly broke out, and Zhenyuan was boiling, sending out the sound of stormy waves. The breath was like a holy mountain, pressing down towards Lu Ming.


    The four peaks of Linghai are the accomplishments of chaotic storm.


    Linghai has four peaks, which are two levels higher than Lu Ming. However, chaotic Fengyun is not an ordinary warrior. He is a quasi God level Tianjiao, and his combat power is incomparably strong.


    The real yuan in Lu Ming''s body is in full swing, with a faint blue light shining in the center of her eyebrows.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect it to be so busy here, so I''ll take one more."


    A laugh came from afar, the sound fell, and the blazing breath came.


    Two flames, drawing their long tails through the void, are approaching in an instant.


    Two young figures emerged.


    "Wang Haotian!"


    A flash of eye light.


    At this time, there were bursts of exclamations around.


    Wang''s Tianjiao has also arrived, and is also a quasi God level Tianjiao.


    "If you want to inherit, you will not be able to swallow the family alone."


    Wang Haotian said with a smile.


    "Don''t I have to inform you about the Wangs?" Chaotic situation calm face way.


    Wang Haotian''s ranking in the QIANJIAO list is just a few places behind him, and his combat power is not inferior to him. I''m afraid it will not be so easy for Wang Haotian to win the divine level skills alone today.


    "It''s ok if you don''t tell me. We''re all on our own." Wang Haotian smiles.


    As soon as Lu Ming sweeps Wang Haotian, he skips it and falls on a man behind Wang Haotian.Wang Kong!


    Wang Kong carried a man in his hand. His face was pale and his breath was weak.


    The man in Wang Kong''s hands is actually a sword flying stream.


    "Brother sword, what have you done to him?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes, like two sharp swords, stabbed Wang Kong and Wang Haotian.


    "Are you talking about this trash?"


    With a faint smile, Wang Haotian looked contemptuously at the sword and said, "this boy is so bold that he dares to marry my Wang family''s woman. Therefore, I abandoned him."


    Lu Ming''s face suddenly changed.


    It''s no wonder that the sword is weak because of qi deficiency. This is clearly the reason why the cultivation was abandoned.


    "Damn it!"


    Lu Ming drinks.


    After this period of time, Lu Ming has regarded Jian Feiliu as a real friend. Now, Wang Haotian has abolished his accomplishments.


    "Lu Ming, you don''t care about me. I''m a waste. I can''t even save my younger martial sister. They killed her!"


    "You are animals. You are all animals. Younger martial sister, he is a married woman. You should give her to other people, animals!"


    The sword flew, his eyes red, and he roared.


    "Hum, Wang Mang is dead. We, Wang family, do not raise people in vain. Naturally, we should make the best use of everything." Wang Kong light way, as if to say a very common thing.


    In Lu Ming''s mind, she has almost understood what is going on.


    Wang Mang must be dead. The Wangs want to reward Jian Feiliu''s younger martial sister to other Wang''s children to play with. It is estimated that Jian Feiliu''s younger martial sister spread news to Jianfei for help. Therefore, Jian Feiliu left in a hurry and came to Jiulong city.


    And then, of course, it was discovered.


    Jian Feiliu is right. This Wang family is a group of animals.


    "Lu Ming, I heard that you and this trash are good friends, so I brought him here. Hehe, it''s a good time!" Wang Haotian said with a smile.


    "What do you want?" Lu Mingdao.


    "It''s very simple. Hand over the token you got from the hundred pagodas, and then give me the woman who has been passed on by the blue gold Zun, and I will give you the waste!"


    Wang Haotian''s face, still with a faint smile, said.


    "He has the token of the hundred pagodas?"


    On the edge, in the eyes of chaos cloud, the essence flashed, and the color of greed flashed.


    He also needs the token of the hundred pagodas.


    "I exchange my token with you, but it''s impossible to hand over Tingting!"


    Lu Ming arrives.


    Hand over Ruan Tingting, they will certainly strip Ruan Tingting''s soul and turn her into an idiot.


    He can''t take one person for another.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    "Single token? No, I''ll make you a friend. Life is worse than death


    A cold light flashed through Wang Hao''s eyes.


    "Lu Ming, don''t worry about me. My younger martial sister is dead. My cultivation has been abandoned. I''m a waste man. Don''t worry about me!"


    The sword flies the stream to shout.


    "Shut up!"


    Wang Kong grabs the shoulder of sword Feiliu with his claws. On the shoulder of sword Feiliu, there is a sound of scraping, and the skeleton is pinched. However, jianfeiliu just bites his teeth and says nothing.


    "Damn it, these scum, read it


    At the entrance of the cave, Lu Ming roared in the air,


    cluck...


    Lu Ming clenched his fists, and his anger ran straight into his mind. In his eyes, the opportunity to kill flashed.


    Kongjin is right. These people are all damned. He wants to rush out and have a big fight.


    But now, he has to endure. Behind him, there are injured Xie Nianqing and Ruan Tingting. If he is impulsive, he will only bury everyone.


    Just now, when the chaotic storm came, Zeng said that the emperor would come here one day later. Maybe, the emperor''s heavenly guard would come here, and things would change.


    Just now, Luan Fengyun was not a voice transmitter. Maybe he was too confident that there was no need to hide it. If he was there, why would it take a day to take Ruan Tingting away?


    However, Lu Ming must find a way to delay the day.


    "Lu Ming, I''ll ask you again. Do you want to change it or not?"


    Wang Hao, the way of heaven.


    Lu Ming clenched his fists, his eyes were extremely cold, and his icy voice came out: "Wang Haotian, Wang Kong, if you dare to move your sword again, I will kill you!"


    "You dare to threaten me


    Wang Haotian''s face became cold. He suddenly turned back and pointed out. A strong force shot out. On the shoulder of the sword Feiliu, a big hole was shot out. The blood dyed the sword''s clothes.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s body, burst out of a violent breath, killing cold.


    No one noticed that Lu Ming''s steps were moving slowly. Every time he moved, there would be inscriptions missing the ground.


    "You want to threaten Lu Ming with me, dream, dream!"


    At this time, the sword Feiliu suddenly roared, in his spine, filled with light red light.


    "Not good!"


    Wang Kong''s face changed.


    "No!" Lu Ming roared.


    Touch!


    At this time, the sword flew to the spine, suddenly exploded, and blood splashed everywhere.


    The sword is flying. I don''t know what kind of secret arts he has used. He has the power to explode his blood.


    This move is beyond the expectation of Wang Haotian and Wang Kong.


    The power of blood explodes, that is to cut off the vitality.


    Sword flies and spits blood. Looking at Lu Ming, he says: "brother Lu, it''s my good fortune to be friends with you. But my younger martial sister is dead. My cultivation has been abandoned. It''s meaningless to stay in the world. Unfortunately, I can''t see the day when brother Lu comes to the world!"


    Speaking at the same time, the vitality of sword flying flow body, more and more weak, eyes, also slowly closed up.


    And then, the life was gone.


    The sword flies, this once crisscross Jinsha Island, pseudonym Yan Wang, high spirited, and Lu Ming contend for Tianjiao, fell.


    Although it has not been too long since he met Lu Ming, Jian Feiliu is a man of true disposition. He treats people sincerely. Lu Ming has already regarded him as a good friend. Now, he has killed himself in order not to threaten Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s breath comes out violently, and the killing opportunity seems to be the essence.


    "Brother Jian, don''t worry, Wang Haotian and Wang Kong. I will let them go down to accompany you. There are other people in the Wang family. I will send them all down sooner or later."


    Cold and merciless, such as nine you general eyes, staring at Wang Haotian and Wang Kong.


    I don''t know why, seeing Lu Ming, Wang Haotian and Wang Kong feel a little chilly, as if they were staring at death.


    "Waste!"


    Wang Kong took a deep breath and let him throw the sword flying body on the ground.


    "Hey, Wang Haotian, it seems that you have lost your chips. Why don''t you do this? Let''s kill these boys and seize the woman!"


    The wind and rain sneered.


    "Kill them, I''ll do it alone!"


    Wang Hao said in a cold voice, in his eyes, the opportunity to kill flashed.


    Boom!


    Then he stepped out.


    Today, he must kill Lu Ming. He has a bad feeling in his heart. It seems that Lu Ming will not die. Sooner or later, he will die in Lu Ming''s hands. This feeling is very uncomfortable.


    The purple flame broke out from Wang Haotian, and the terrible heat burst out. The empty space of tens of meters in a circle instantly made the air burn clean and become a vacuum zone.


    A spear condensed by fire appears in Wang Haotian''s hands and turns into a ray of light and stabs Lu Ming.


    The blazing flame, dozens of meters away from Lu Ming, seemed to light Lu Ming''s clothes and hair.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming steps out, and his whole body is full of real elements. At the same time, surrounded by four kinds of artistic conception, Lu Ming splits out with one hand.Bang!


    The blazing fire, diffuse, the earth in the roar, in the crack.


    Lu Ming''s body shape, continuous retreat, every step back, his feet on the ground, there will be inscriptions flash, not into the ground.


    Hu...


    Lu Ming breathed out heavily, pressing down the tumbling Qi and blood in his body. He felt a sharp pain in his palm.


    Some of his palms were blackened. They were burned by the blazing fire. Wang Haotian''s fighting power was extremely terrible.


    Wang Haotian, who is also the four peaks of Linghai''s cultivation, has been cultivated to a very deep level by him.


    Whew!


    Wang Haotian beats back Lu Ming with one blow, and the flaming spear brandishes, and continues to kill Lu Ming.


    Touch! Touch!


    Lu Ming steps on the ground and moves to one side with extreme speed.


    "If you want to go, how can it be so easy? Die


    In Wang Hao''s eye of heaven, if two rounds of Sun appear, he continues to kill Lu Ming.


    Bang!


    In the middle of a dozen steps, Wang Hao''s mouth roared again and again.


    "This Lu Ming is so powerful that he can take two moves from Wang Haotian in succession!"


    Around, many people were shocked.


    Wang Haotian, a quasi God level Tianjiao, has incomparably powerful combat power. He will kill anyone whose cultivation level is higher than him. But now, Lu Ming''s accomplishments are two levels lower than him. It''s terrible that he can block several moves without dying.


    On the edge, the chaotic cloud and cloud eyes flash, but also very surprised.


    Wang Haotian himself was also shocked.


    "This person must die, otherwise, it may be me who will die in the future!"


    Wang Haotian roars in his heart, and the opportunity to kill is more powerful. On his head, there is a flame emerging, and his blood is breaking out, which makes him more powerful.


    The flaming spear turns into a terrible killing device, burning the void and killing the land.


    Just then, Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    Hum!


    All the inscriptions on him are shining out.


    There are inscriptions array of Zhenyuan explosion, inscriptions array of increasing speed, and array of enhancing defensive power...


    in a moment, Lu Ming engraved eight inscription arrays for himself.


    "Ming Lian Shi!"


    In Wang Hao''s eyes, he was shocked.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks and steps out.


    In an instant, the ground was full of light, and countless gorgeous inscriptions were shining out, forming a large array of inscriptions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    A large array of inscriptions appears, and two swords are condensed and cut toward Wang Haotian.


    At the same time, Lu Ming''s body shape is also toward Wang Haotian.


    With the left palm, a terrifying swallowing power erupts, covering Wang Haotian. With the right palm, it pushes zhenjutiangong and splits it out with one hand.


    With eight inscriptions, Lu Ming''s combat power has been greatly increased.


    In Wang Haotian''s eyes, the color of shaking is revealed. With a long cry, the spear turns into a phantom, defeating two battle swords, and then stabbing at Lu Ming.


    Bang!


    This time, it was even more amazing than the last one. Wang Haotian''s figure retreated sharply between his strength and fury.


    Yes, this time, Wang Haotian retired.


    All around, there was a breath of cool air.


    Lu Ming beat Wang Haotian back. It''s incredible.


    Wang Haotian stepped back six steps in a row and stood firm. His eyes showed an incredible color. He roared, "when did you engrave a large array of inscriptions?"


    It never occurred to him that Lu Ming was not only highly skilled in martial arts, but also terrible in his practice.


    "Kill!".


    At the same time, he himself killed Wang Haotian.


    Wang Haotian screamed and almost turned into a fireman. His spears were crisscrossed and collided with Lu Ming.


    But as a result, Wang Haotian retreated.


    Lu Ming has blessed eight arrays for himself. At the same time, with the large array of inscriptions and the devouring power of Jiulong blood, he has completely suppressed Wang Haotian.


    Not far away, chaos, ugly face to death.


    Just now, he was still on the top, thinking that Lu Ming could be suppressed and Ruan Tingting could be captured at any time.


    Now, the facts tell him that he was wrong.


    Wang Haotian''s combat power is absolutely no weaker than him. Does it mean that Wang Haotian will also be suppressed?


    It''s hard for him to accept.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    Lu Ming stepped on the ground, and the array emerged. He gathered eight battle swords and chopped Wang Haotian.


    At the same time, he killed and attacked Wang Haotian.


    Wang Haotian suddenly fell into crisis.


    "Ah


    Wang Haotian roared and his spear broke through the sky. He turned into a speed of light and rose to the sky. He broke the attack of the inscription array and rushed to the sky.


    Wang Haotian, defeated, rushes into the air to avoid Lu Ming''s attack.


    Lu Ming, you can''t engrave the inscription array in the void.


    "Damn it!"


    Wang Hao''s murder in the eye of heaven burst out, hoping to frustrate Lu Ming.


    He was repelled by Lu Ming and had to run for his life. In the full view of the public, it was a great shame.


    The key is that Lu Ming''s martial arts cultivation is two levels lower than him.


    Wang Haotian rushes into the sky, but Lu Ming doesn''t mean to stop. He suddenly turns a direction, steps on it, and the inscription appears, forming a long gun, which stabs Wang Kong like lightning.


    At the same time, Lu Ming steps out, and instantly appears in front of Wang Kong''s body.


    Wang Kong was shocked. This process happened too fast.


    Wang Haotian runs away, and Lu Ming turns around to kill him. He doesn''t expect anything that happens in an instant.


    With a roar of terror, he burst out and fought with all his might.


    Touch!


    The long spear condensed in the array was attacked by Wang Kong, but the next moment, Lu Ming arrived.


    The terrible power of swallowing covers Wang Kong, which makes his blood power not smooth and his combat power is weakened. At the same time, Lu Ming''s palm splits towards him.


    Touch!


    All of Wang Kong''s defenses are fragmented under Lu Ming''s palm. Lu Ming''s palm is heavily cleaved on Wang Kong''s chest, and Wang Kong''s eyes suddenly pop out. In his eyes, there is incredible and unwilling color.


    "No!"


    A shrill scream came out of Wang Kong''s mouth. At the next moment, his body was torn apart.


    Lu Ming steps again, and Zhenyuan rolls up the body of sword Feiliu. In a flash, he appears on the edge of the cave.


    All this happened between electric light and flint.


    Too soon.


    Wang Haotian escapes and rushes into the air. Lu Ming turns around and kills Wang Kong. He takes the sword and Feiliu and appears at the mouth of the mountain. Everything happens between one or two breaths.


    Many people haven''t even responded.


    When Lu Ming appears at the mouth of the mountain, the people react and take a breath of cool air.


    Wang Kong was killed, directly by the second.


    Is this Lu Ming''s fighting power? It''s too terrible to open up the whole battle force. For example, Wang Kong and other Tianjiao can''t resist.


    "Why? The boy is not dead yet


    On Lu Ming''s shoulder, Dan Dan suddenly makes a sound.


    Lu Mingxin leaped, his eyes shining, and he said, "Dan Dan, what do you mean? What does it mean not to die completely"On the surface, the boy''s vitality seems to be extinct, but in fact, he still retains a trace of vitality. His cultivation was abandoned, and he used a means to explode his blood power. But after all, there was no cultivation, so it was difficult to completely control the blood force. Therefore, there are still some vitality. As long as the power of his blood is restored, maybe this boy can be revived?"


    Dan Dan explained.


    "Really?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are bright.


    "Yes, now I engrave the inscription array to lock this boy''s life. It''s up to you."


    Dan Dan said, carrying the sword, flying into the cave, began to engrave the array.


    He talked to Dan Dan, but they were not heard by others.


    "Damn it, Lu Ming. If you dare to kill Tianjiao, you are dead!"


    High in the sky, Wang Hao roared.


    "If you have the ability, you will come down to fight!" Lu Ming gives Wang Haotian a contemptuous glance.


    "You..."


    Wang Haotian''s face turned white, and then he turned blue. He didn''t dare to go down.


    "Wang Haotian, let''s join hands. It''s very important to capture the inheritance of the blue gold Zun. In less than a day, the emperor and the emperor''s forbidden guards will arrive!"


    The way of chaos.


    "OK, let''s join hands!"


    Wang Haotian nodded.


    "All hands together, kill this man!"


    A wave from the storm.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    Jiang Taiyou also roared.


    At this time, Lu Ming waved his hands at a high speed, and countless inscriptions did not enter the ground.


    "Time, don''t give him an inscription!"


    Wang Haotian roars and takes the lead in killing Lu Ming.


    At the same time, the chaotic situation also moved. In his hand, a big bow appeared, bending bow and arrow, and an arrow shot towards Lu Ming.


    Arrows, like streamers, pierce through the void and emit a terrible sonic boom.


    Touch! Touch!


    Lu Ming steps on the ground, and a series of arrays emerge, some attacking and some defending.


    Several ancient shields appear in front of Lu Ming''s body, but they are easily broken down, and direct at Lu Ming''s eyebrows.


    The infinite dragon spear appears, a shot is shot out and collides with the arrow. Lu Ming feels numb in his arm, and his body moves back three steps in a row.


    The arrow of the chaotic situation, the attack power is too strong.


    At the same time, Wang Haotian is also killed. Lu Ming kicks it out with one kick to push zhenjutiangong and fight Wang Haotian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    Just blocking the storm, Lu Ming can''t break out. This move can only draw with Wang Haotian.


    Both of them trembled and stepped back.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    at this time, the arrow of the chaotic situation arrived again. This time, it was a continuous shot of seven arrows, which was extremely powerful!


    At the same time, Jiang Taiyou and Luan Tianhao, etc., were killed.


    Jiang''s family, Luan family and Wang Haotian, eight Tianjiao figures, plus a dozen Linghai five strong men, all attack and kill Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, I''ll help you!"


    Empty into the roar.


    "Fat man, stay at the entrance of the cave, don''t come out!"


    Lu Ming roared. Now, there are all the wounded in the cave. If the fat man comes out and is killed by others, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Ah


    The fat man roared and was furious, but he knew that he could only watch.


    At this time, Lu Ming waved, in front of him, several huge things appeared.


    Two giant snake puppets, one cheetah puppet.


    The three puppets are equivalent to the five forces of Linghai.


    In the underground world, he annihilated the Yin snake tribe and seized a large number of puppets. Lu Ming asked chijinkong for some puppets to take with them in case of emergency.


    Now it''s finally available.


    Two giant snake puppets, intrepid and fearless to death, rushed up to Jiang Taiyou and others.


    A puppet is invulnerable and powerful. It can be used for defense.


    Among them, the cheetah puppet rises to the sky and rushes to the arrows shot out by the storm.


    Bang! Dong...


    a series of roars sounded, which was equivalent to the seven arrows of the four fold cheetah puppet in the Linghai sea.


    This is also the reason why Lu Ming''s spiritual fire is so huge that the ordinary Ming refiners almost try their best to control a puppet of the same level. However, every stage of Lu Ming is perfect and lights up ten spiritual lights. How majestic is the fire of spirit?


    He can not only control puppets by leaps and bounds, but also control several puppets.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming, however, broke out with all his strength and flew Wang Haotian out with one hand.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lu Ming''s hands once again crazy dance up, road inscriptions, not into the ground.


    "Kill!"


    High in the air, the chaos of the wind and cloud, killing like tide, the arrow constantly shot down.


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming again appeared as a puppet, flying high into the air and bursting under the arrow.


    He, on the other hand, took the time to engrave the inscription.


    On the other side, two giant snake puppets burst into pieces under the attack of Jiang Taiyou and others. However, during Lu Ming''s wave, several puppets appear and rush towards Jiang Taiyou and others.


    At this time, Wang Haotian killed again.


    The more he fought, the more frightened Wang Haotian was, and the stronger his intention to kill Lu Ming was.


    Lu Ming has no choice but to stop inscriptions and fight with Wang Haotian.


    If the effect of the inscription array is over, he will be more passive.


    Whew! Whew!


    In the sky, another arrow was shot down. This time, the arrow turned around and directly avoided the puppet and shot at Lu Ming.


    "Just a puppet, trying to block me? Dream


    The eyes are as bright as electricity.


    Lu Ming breaks out with all his strength, but the combination of chaotic Fengyun and Wang Haotian is too strong, and Lu Ming is attacked repeatedly.


    What he fears most is the arrow of the turbulent wind and cloud. It is impossible to defend. His attack is so powerful that he can take people''s lives hundreds of miles away.


    If there is only one person in chaos, he can naturally avoid it, narrow the distance with it and defeat him.


    But there is another Wang Haotian.


    Lu Ming''s state at this time, even with the inscriptions array, was barely able to suppress Wang Haotian. He was in a passive position at this time.


    "Lu Ming, I''ll help you!"


    Standing at the mouth of the mountain, his Tomahawk flies out and flies in the air to help Lu Ming resist the storm.


    When! When!


    The Tomahawk blocked several arrows, and then flew back. Then, the fat man threw the Tomahawk out again. This time, it was to chop Wang Haotian.


    Wang Haotian made a fist and flew the Tomahawk back.


    Hum!


    At this time, a strong force field will cover hundreds of meters.


    I don''t know when, Xie Nianqing also stood at the entrance of the cave, standing behind the fat man.


    Although Xie Nianqing''s face was still a little pale, her injury was basically stable.


    "Destruction cut!"


    In Xie Nianqing''s magic field, the arrows in chaos are blocked by layers, and their power is greatly weakened. It is very convenient to defend them.


    Jiang Taiyou and others were also suppressed by the magic field of heaven, and the pressure of Lu Ming was reduced."Lu Ming, I''m here to help you too!"


    Dan Dan flies out and stands on Lu Ming''s shoulder.


    "What''s up, brother sword?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "I''ll lock the vitality with the inscription array for the time being, and it''s up to you later!"


    Dan Dan Road.


    After saying that, Dan Dan''s limbs retracted into the shell and flew forward. An arrow hit the shell of Dan Dan''s tortoise, and Mars shot everywhere, but the arrow was also hit by Dan Dan.


    Dan Dan flew back to Lu Ming''s shoulder and yelled: "if you want to shoot through the invincible defense of this seat, little boy, you''re still a hundred thousand miles away!"


    In the eyes of chaotic Fengyun, a series of arrows were launched, nine arrows, one after another, were connected in a straight line. In an instant, it crossed the void of several kilometers, and shot through the obstacles of the tianmagic field and shot at Lu Ming.


    "Look at me!"


    Dan Dan flies out and blocks the arrow with the turtle shell.


    When!


    Dan Dan is shot to fly, but the arrow is hit off the direction.


    A scream, a disorderly family spirit sea five heavy youth was shot through by the arrow, fell on the spot.


    "Ha ha, I said, if you want to break the defense of this seat, you are far away, little boy!"


    Dan Dan yelled.


    Lu Ming confronts Wang Haotian and continues to engrave inscriptions.


    At this time, Jiang Taiyou and others have rushed over.


    Lu Ming has lost more than a dozen powerful puppets.


    Now, there is no puppet in Lu Ming''s hand.


    Touch! Touch!


    Lu Ming steps repeatedly, and the array emerges, forming a sword, huge sword, spear, etc., attacking Jiang Taiyou and others.


    Lu Ming continued to engrave the array.


    In this way, Lu Ming cooperated with fat man, Xie Nianqing and Dan Dan to carve inscriptions while fighting.


    Time, lasted more than ten minutes.


    "It''s done!"


    With a wave of both hands, Lu Ming is happy as the last inscription does not enter the ground.


    Touch!


    With Lu Ming stepping on the ground, dense inscriptions appear on the ground. Then, a light curtain rises to cover them. In the light curtain, endless sword Qi condenses out and kills Jiang Taiyou.


    "No, it''s a top six killing array!"


    Jiang Taiyou and others roared in horror and retreated wildly.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    in the big array, the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal. In an instant, several young people with five levels of Linghai are killed.


    Jiang Taiyou, Luan Tianhao and others are desperate to break out of the range covered by the array.


    In the sky, the wind and cloud were in chaos, and the arrows were fired again and again, but in an array, they were defeated by the dense sword Qi.


    Level 6 top array, sword roaring thunder array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    This killing array is naturally learned from Lian Cang.


    In fact, Lu Ming''s big array is not a complete version of the sword roaring thunder array.


    The complete version of the sword roaring and thunder array is a top-level array of six levels. When the strong men at the peak of the spirit sea step into it, they are all doomed to death and have extremely strong power.


    During the war, Lu Ming spent more than ten minutes in a hurry. Naturally, it was not so powerful, but it was enough to deal with Wang Haotian and others.


    Wang Haotian, Jiang Taiyou and others tried their best to rush out of the big array, in which they left five or six corpses.


    "Damn it!" Wang Hao roared angrily. Today, not only did he not get the token he wanted, but also Wang Kong stayed here and passed it back to the Wang family, which was a heavy blow to his prestige.


    "His array is temporary, but its power is limited. As long as we attack continuously, we can exhaust the energy of this large array, and then we can kill it again!"


    The chaotic cloud and cloud said with a gloomy face.


    "Well, we take turns attacking!"


    Wang Hao, the way of heaven.


    Immediately, they arranged for the attack to be launched first by the chaotic situation.


    The arrows, like meteors, cut through the sky and shoot at the large array below. But in the big array, the wind of the sword roared, blocking all the arrows.


    "Xiaoqing, fatso, you can heal and recover. They can''t attack!"


    Lu Ming sits at the mouth of the mountain with his knees crossed.


    The fire of his spirit is so strong that new inscriptions can be constantly engraved and injected into the large array. With the attack power of chaotic wind and cloud, it is impossible to break through.


    Xie Nianqing, Kongjin, Ruan Tingting and others took a long breath to relax and use their skills to heal and recover.


    Lu Ming''s eyes, looking at the sword flying stream in the cave, reveals a trace of worry in his eyes.


    If sword Feiliu wants to recover, he must have a treasure to replenish the power of blood vessels. He can only wait until the matter here is finished, and then go to find the treasure to replenish the power of blood.


    Fortunately, it should not be difficult to find treasures to replenish the power of blood. In the early days of the scorching sun empire, there were blood refining crystals and blood refining pills, which could enhance the second level of blood awakening. Naturally, there would be no lack of such treasures in the city of Jiulong.


    However, it is inconvenient to carry the sword with you all the time.


    "I don''t know if it can be put into the supreme temple!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, a real yuan rolled out, sword Fei Liu''s figure disappeared.


    Sure enough, the figure of sword flying appears in the supreme temple.


    "Great!"


    Lu Ming''s joy must be due to the fact that the sword is flying on his body and has no vitality, so he can take it in.


    High in the air, the chaos constantly launched attacks. After half an hour''s attack, Wang Haotian was replaced.


    In this way, time slowly passed.


    One hour, two hours...


    soon, the time of the day is almost over.


    In the chaos, they not only failed to break the sword roaring thunder array, but also made themselves half dead tired.


    "Damn it, how could that happen? How could the fire of his spirit be so strong? "


    Wang Hao was so angry that he was about to vomit blood.


    Others, with red eyes, glared at Lu Ming, who was sitting in the cave entrance.


    "Xiaoqing, fat man, how are you recovering?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "I''ve recovered completely, but there''s a big fight!" The fat man grinned, showing a trace of ferocity.


    "I''m almost back!"


    Xie Nianqing said.


    "Then let''s rush out!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Now, in terms of combat power alone, they are not chaotic. Wang Haotian''s opponents have to rush out first, improve their cultivation, and then kill them in the future.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    just at this time, there was a violent sound of breaking the sky in yuankong, which was very fast. As soon as people heard the sound, more than a dozen figures appeared in the air.


    All of them were young people. Each of them was wearing battle armor and helmets. Their eyes were sharp as a knife.


    Standing at the front was a young man with wild eyes and wild beasts.


    "Emperor heaven forbids guard, long thousand li!"


    The chaos can not help but exclaim.


    Others, such as Wang Haotian and Jiang Taiyou, also exclaimed.


    People watching the war around were even more shocked.


    They were not only shocked by Emperor tianshenwei, but also by the young man, long Qianli.


    Long Qianli, ranked in the top 300, is a real God level Tianjiao, awakened the God level blood of the Gaidai figure.


    "Chaotic storm, you are so brave. You are the leader of the emperor''s heavenly guard and his inheritor. Do you want to take it away?"


    Long Qianli''s eyes are like crazy, scanning the chaotic wind and cloud and others.


    "Long Qianli, the blue gold venerable, has fallen for a long time. His inheritance has long been a thing without owner. Why can''t we seize it?"The way of chaos.


    "Now that I''m here, you can go! We should bring back the emperor''s heaven forbidden guard to cultivate the true inheritor of the blue gold Zun! "


    Long Qianli cold way, speak, not polite at all, do not give chaotic Fengyun and other people face.


    The main forces in the palace of Heavenly God are divided into three parts. One is the imperial heavenly guard, which is the direct subordinate guard of emperor Yiwu, with incomparable strength.


    One is the six ancient families.


    In addition, it is the sub palace of each region.


    In fact, these three forces were all subject to the orders of emperor and Emperor Wu, but they were not harmonious with each other.


    Most of the people who are forbidden to guard the emperor''s heaven are not of noble origin. There are few children of the six ancient families. Many of them are Tianjiao who are like Yan fanatics and come out from small forces.


    They will continue to absorb some talented people to join, cultivate and become the pillars of emperor heaven forbidden guard.


    At the beginning, Jiuyang supreme was one of the supreme commanders of emperor tianjinwei. Today, yanfantu is also one of the supreme commanders of emperor tianjinwei.


    Therefore, the relationship between the genius of emperor tianban and the genius of the six ancient families is not very harmonious, and competition is more common.


    Being scolded by long Qianli, the face of chaos is very ugly.


    "Long Qianli, don''t deceive people too much!"


    The wind and the clouds were in a deep voice.


    "I just cheat you. What can you do? Do you want to fight me? "


    In the eyes of long Qianli, the color of ferocity is more intense, like a fierce beast about to launch an attack.


    "Hum, today, in addition to me, there are Wang Haotian, brother Wang, Tianjiao of the Jiang family. We may not be afraid of you!"


    The chaotic wind and cloud cold voice, the body is filled with a strong breath.


    Wang Haotian, who appears around the chaotic storm, is also permeated with his breath.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you want to see the power of God level blood vessels!"


    The fierce color of the dragon is more intense, and there is a sneer on the corner of his mouth.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, the sound of the dragon''s chant resounded through the world. From the dragon''s body, a dragon burst out. The whole body of the dragon was dark, and the most amazing thing was that it had three heads.


    This is the legendary fierce beast, the three headed demon Jiao, which is extremely powerful.


    It is said that the three headed demon Jiao can even compete with some weaker real dragons. You can imagine how terrible it is.


    On the body of the three headed demon Jiao, a golden chakra attracts everyone''s attention.


    The golden chakra, it is the divine blood.


    A golden chakra is a level one blood vessel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    The nine level blood of King level seems to be one level different from that of God level, but in essence, there is no comparability.


    The future achievements of those who have not awakened to God level blood will be limited after all.


    Only when we awaken the blood of God level can we be regarded as God level arrogance, and there will be infinite possibilities for future achievements.


    The top 300 of QIANJIAO list are all Tianjiao who have awakened the blood of God level.


    "Is this the divine blood?"


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, the essence flashed, revealing the color of expectation.


    At this time, long Qianli''s body, as if into a light, rushed into his blood.


    "Kill!"


    three magic as like as two peas, and the voice is exactly like the dragon, three magic Mans, like living, came to be a real three magic Kun.


    Blood fusion!


    It is said that those who awaken to the divine level of blood can display the fusion of blood and blood. The body melts into the blood vessel and turns into the form of blood vessel, which can break out the terrible combat power.


    Three head demon Jiao, huge claws, towards the chaotic wind and cloud and other people slap and go.


    "Together, together!"


    The chaotic wind and cloud roared, and there was some fright in his eyes. He burst out a strong breath. He bent his bow and built an arrow. In a moment, he shot nine arrows into a line and shot at the three headed demon Jiao.


    At the same time, Wang Haotian, Jiang Taiyou and others also launched a series of attacks against the three demons.


    When!


    First of all, the nine arrows were flapped by one claw of the three demons, and the huge claws continued to beat forward.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    in a chaotic situation, Wang Haotian and others were shocked, flying out like shells and spitting blood.


    A move, chaos Fengyun and others are all injured, one by one looking at the Dragon thousand li.


    "You want to fight with me? It''s beyond our means


    The three headed demon Jiao spits out his words, and then shrinks rapidly. At the next moment, he becomes a dragon again. He looks at the chaotic wind and cloud and others with ferocity.


    Rolling, complete rolling.


    The people around were shocked.


    "Is this the power of divine blood? Blood fusion, and it''s really powerful. "


    Lu Ming''s eyes twinkled.


    Long Qianli''s accomplishments should be five levels of spiritual sea. Although they are higher than those in chaos, it is difficult for ordinary Tianjiao to completely crush them. However, long Qianli is completely crushed. Moreover, no one knows that long Qianli has used some strength just now.


    With the improvement of cultivation, after blood fusion, the power will be stronger.


    "Are you going to fight again?"


    Long Qianli''s eyes swept to the chaotic Fengyun and other people, so that their faces changed greatly.


    "Long Qianli, the God level Tianjiao of my three families is not here today, otherwise, I may not be afraid of you!"


    The wind and cloud gnawed their teeth.


    "Nonsense, now, get out of here!"


    Long Qianli road.


    "Long Qianli, the inheritor of the blue and gold Zun, you can take it away, but the others belong to us!"


    Wang Hao, the way of heaven, is still not dead hearted about Lu Ming''s token.


    Long Qianli frowned and glanced at Lu Ming and others. Finally, he fell on Ruan Tingting and said, "you are the inheritor of the blue gold Zun? Come with us


    "No way!"


    Lu Ming''s voice is clear.


    "Well? no way? Are you going to stop me? "


    Long Qianli''s eyes are cold.


    "She is my friend. If you want to take her away and separate her from her soul, you must pass me first!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are very firm.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Unexpectedly, long Qianli burst out laughing and said, "so you are worried about this. It''s unnecessary. Do you think we will be as disgusting as the six ancient families? We will take her back, not to separate her heritage, but to cultivate her and let her grow up. "


    "Oh? How can I believe you? " Lu Mingdao.


    "This is very simple. In history, this girl is not the only one who has been passed on by the strong. The last ones who went to the emperor''s heaven forbidden guard were all trained. Some of them even stepped on the position of the most powerful and were deprived of their inheritance. Who knows that?"


    Long Qianli road.


    "Lu Ming, I''ll go with them!"


    Ruan Tingting walked out of the cave and said, "emperor heaven forbids guards, and there is no precedent of depriving others of inheritance."


    Ruan Tingting knows very well that the best way for her now is to go to the imperial heaven forbidden guard. If she doesn''t go, the six ancient families will not give up, and they will be implicated.


    Lu Ming and his colleagues are also very clear about this.


    "Mr. long, I can go with you, but I have a condition!"


    Ruan Tingting road.


    "What conditions?" Long Qianli road.


    "I want them to leave here with me and let you go when we get out of the baizunshan mountain!"


    Ruan Tingting points to Lu Ming and them."No, they have to stay!"


    Wang Haotian immediately cried out.


    "Is it your turn to speak?"


    Long Qianli''s eyes suddenly sank, and Wang Haotian''s face turned white.


    "How many of you, for the sake of friends, can guard to the end and fight against strong enemies. This is the most admirable thing for Tianjiao, a hero and a dragon. If you don''t say that, I will do it. OK, let''s go out together!"


    Long Qianli big voice.


    "Lu Ming, let''s get out of here together!"


    Ruan Tingting looks at Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods. Now, you''d better leave here and improve your cultivation.


    Immediately, Lu Ming waved, the sword roaring and thunder array disappeared.


    "Go


    Long Qianli takes the lead, and Lu Ming follows long Qianli and others and flies outside.


    "Damn it!"


    Wang Hao roared angrily, his eyes twinkled with a cold opportunity to kill.


    "Well, inform the family that these people can''t be let off easily!"


    The chaos is also a cold voice.


    They, to their families, spread the news.


    Lu Ming and they soon got out of baizun mountain and flew to the West.


    The dragon vein of Wang''s family is in the East, while the emperor''s heavenly guard is in the center of Kowloon City. It is at least ten million miles away from here.


    After flying hundreds of thousands of miles, they stopped.


    "Tingting, we won''t give you a ride. Take care


    Empty into the reluctant way.


    "Well, so are you. I''ll come back to you when I''m successful."


    Ruan Tingting road.


    "Goodbye, Tingting!"


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing also bid farewell to Ruan Tingting.


    After that, Lu Ming gave a fist to long Qianli and said, "brother long, Lu Ming has a question to ask. I don''t know where there is a place to replenish blood essence in Kowloon City?"


    "Replenishing the power of blood vessels is of course the most suitable place for Wanxue pool. It is a high-level holy land for cultivation. In it, the power of blood vessels can be accumulated, which is of great help to awaken the third blood vessel. However, you need a token to enter it!"


    Long Qianli road.


    "Ten thousand blood pool!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    "Lu Ming, I''ll give you this jade amulet. It records some holy places of cultivation in Jiulong City, some of which are ordinary and some are high-level. However, all the high-level cultivation holy places can only be admitted if they are qualified. You can have a look at them!"


    Long Qianli throws a jade talisman to Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    Lu Ming took it and said, "thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome. Go!"


    Long Qianli a smile, with the emperor tianjinwei, and Ruan Tingting, left here.


    "Fat man, don''t look, people are far away!"


    Lu Ming sees Kong Jin and stares at Ruan Tingting''s far away direction, and pats him on the shoulder.


    "I didn''t expect that, you fat man, you are quite affectionate and righteous?"


    Xie Nianqing curled her lips.


    "Of course, I don''t want to see who I am."


    Empty into the hands, do not know when, appeared a leg of sheep, began to gnaw up.


    "Didn''t you want me to introduce Xiao Qing''s sister to you?"


    Lu Ming whispered to the fat man.


    The fat man''s body was all the time, and his eyes were radiant. He said, "introduction, of course. Tingting is Tingting, Xiaoqing''s sister. That''s her sister. It''s different."


    "Shameless! Both of them are shameless. They are birds of a feather! "


    Xie Nianqing yelled and glared at Lu Ming fiercely.


    The fat man laughed and chewed on the leg of the lamb and asked, "Lu Ming, where are we going now? Baizun mountain, definitely can''t go. "


    "Go to Wanxue pool first, save brother sword! Xiaoqing, fat man, you didn''t take part in the examination of the hundred pagodas, did you? "


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Hundred pagodas?"


    Both Xie Nianqing and the fat man were puzzled.


    "You can get a token leading to a higher holy land of cultivation after passing the examination of baizun pagoda. With your talent, you can pass the examination. We will go back to baizun mountain first. After you get the token, we will go to Wanxue pool together!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Wanxuechi can not only cure the sword flying, but also accumulate the power of blood to prepare for awakening the third blood vessel.


    "Back to baizun mountain, can I let you go back?"


    Xie Nianqing said.


    Lu Ming nods.


    "Lu Ming, you''d better stop chatting. You''re in danger."


    Dan Dan suddenly made a sound.


    Several people''s hearts jumped.


    "Dan Dan, what''s going on?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "As soon as you get out of the baizun mountain, you will be watched. I guess some experts will come soon!"


    Dan Dan Road.


    Lu Ming frowns, Dan Dan''s sense is very strong, there should be no mistake.


    Who is that? As soon as they got out of the baizun mountain, they were staring at them. Are they the people of the Wang family and the chaotic family?


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Mingdao, then, they flew to a vast mountain.


    Soon, they fell in a valley, Lu Ming began to engrave inscriptions in the valley, one after another, did not enter the ground.


    A few minutes later, a curtain of light flashed over them.


    Then, for himself, Xie Nianqing, and the fat man, Lu Ming engraved an array to suppress the breath, completely covering up the breath.


    "It''s a magic array. From the outside, we can''t see us at all. We can only see a pile of rocks. I''ll see who wants to deal with us!"


    Lu Mingsen cold channel.


    Soon after, the roar came out, at least a dozen figures flew to this side.


    These people, dressed in black, look very old. They are not young people.


    They stopped over the valley and looked around.


    "They should have come to this area. What''s the matter? How can the breath be broken? Chase. This time, we can''t let them go. If we dare to kill Tianjiao of Shangguan family, we will die! "


    "What''s more, the elder told us to do something more hidden and not to be found out by others. It''s us who started in secret."


    An old voice came out, and the killing machine was extremely cold.


    Later, a dozen people divided into several waves and pursued in several directions.


    "It turned out to be a member of the Shangguan family!"


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, the opportunity to kill flashed by.


    It''s a shameless way to attack the old.


    "Lu Ming, what are you going to do?"


    Xie Nianqing looks at Lu Ming.


    "Since they are going to come, it''s just the end of the pot. Anyway, they are short of Lingjing."


    Lu Ming sneered at the corners of her mouth.


    "Ha ha, that''s cool!" Kong Jin laughs.


    At present, Lu Ming began to engrave inscriptions on the spot. At first, he engraved several magic arrays to cover the whole valley. Then, he began to engrave the killing array.


    This time, it took a day for Lu Ming to carve twelve six level arrays in this valley, of which the sword roaring thunder array was the main one.


    "With the strength of my spiritual fire, I can''t completely engrave the sword roaring thunder array, but those people in Shangguan family have the highest cultivation, which should be seven levels of spiritual sea and seven levels of killing spirit sea, which is enough!"


    Lu Ming turns her mind."Let''s get them here now."


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Lu Ming removes the breath suppressing array of the three people and the magic array that covers them. All of a sudden, the three of them are exposed in the valley.


    After that, the three men sat on their knees in the valley and practiced. The strong breath burst out without any hidden.


    Tens of thousands of miles away, several men in black are flying.


    "What''s the matter? I''ve been looking for them for a long time, but I haven''t found them. Where have they gone? Have they been far away from this place?"


    Someone yelled.


    "Don''t be impatient. According to the breath detected by the array, they should be in this area. We will continue to look for it!"


    First, an old voice came out.


    Just then, the old man, the leader, stopped suddenly.


    "There''s a reaction!"


    I saw that the old man was holding an array plate in his hand. At this time, there was a point on the array plate that was shining.


    "Call on the others!"


    The first one is the way of the old man.


    Soon, more than a dozen people gathered from all directions, and they flew to Lu Ming''s direction. Soon, they appeared above the valley where Lu Ming and Lu Ming were located.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing suddenly opened their eyes and got up one after another.


    "Gentlemen, what can I do for you?"


    Lu Ming asked falsely.


    "Come and kill you!"


    The first is an old man.


    "Kill us? Who are you? "


    Lu Ming''s face changed greatly, and Xie Nianqing and Kong Jin pretended to have a big change.


    "Hey, you don''t have to ask more about this. Go down to the hell and ask about it. You guys, go down and kill them!"


    the old man waved his hand, and the three men in black rushed down, and their breath broke out, and they launched a crazy attack on Lu Ming.


    However, the three did not break out of blood, it seems that they do not want to expose their identities.


    They are all six levels of spiritual cultivation, and their fighting power is extremely terrible.


    "That old man, how cautious


    Lu Ming turns an idea.


    Obviously, the head of the old man sent three people, but also want to explore.


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, and Kongjin stood together. They did not seek meritorious service, but sought no fault. They resisted with all their strength.


    Now, it''s not the time for a big battle. What Lu Ming wants is one pot.


    Three people work together and cooperate with each other. The three masters of six levels of spirit sea can''t break their defense at all for a time.


    The battle of the six is inseparable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    In the twinkling of an eye, there were more than 100 moves in the war, and it was still difficult to determine the outcome.


    "These three little animals are really strong. They must be killed!"


    The head of the old man, the color of shock.


    Lu Ming, the three of them, are all the accomplishments of Linghai. However, they work together and cooperate perfectly. It''s really shocking that they can compete with three masters of Linghai Liuzhong.


    "There should be no problem. Let''s make a quick decision together. After a long time, we may attract other people''s attention."


    The first one spoke.


    The war is not small. If other powerful people pass by and expose their identity, the Shangguan family will not be able to account to the outside world.


    At this time, if the younger generation is defeated, they will send the old people to attack and kill them secretly. How can those talents from other regions dare to come to Jiulong city to fight with many Tianjiao? If they accidentally beat Tianjiao of a great aristocratic family, they will secretly send old people to attack and kill them. Who dares to come?


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The others drank cold and went to the valley together.


    The strong breath and the cold killing opportunity make Lu Ming and their hair cold.


    There are at least five strong men with seven levels of spirit sea, and their combat power is completely crushed.


    Lu Ming''s face changed wildly and roared: "rush, rush out!"


    They struggled to attack the outside, but the three masters of Linghai six tried their best to stop them.


    At the next moment, more than a dozen black robed men descended on the valley.


    "Three kids, send you on the road, remember in the next life, behave low-key, some people, can''t offend."


    The first one is the way of the old man.


    "Yes? In my eyes, you Shangguan family is nothing! "


    Lu Ming sneered.


    The old man changed his face and said, "do you know us?"


    "You are waiting. Now, let me take you on the road."


    Lu Ming sneers and steps.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, the whole valley is full of light. On the ground and on the walls, there are dense inscriptions. The inscriptions of various colors are interwoven together, and they are gorgeous.


    "No, we''re in a trap. Get out of here!"


    The old man roared.


    "Late, kill!"


    Lu mingleng drinks, endless sword Qi condenses out, and kills the old man and others.


    Lu Ming spent several hours on this sword and thunder array. Although it could not exert its strongest power, it was much more powerful than the one carved in baizun mountain.


    Besides, there are 11 other large arrays to assist.


    Vines burst out one by one and entangled the people of Shangguan family. Then, sword spirit, sword gang and spear light were killed towards them.


    Poop! Poop!


    Ten masters of six levels of spirit sea were killed in an instant.


    There are only five seven masters of Linghai, still struggling to support, want to break through, but can not rush out at all.


    All kinds of big formations, cover them.


    The twelve large formations under Lu Mingbu are not only for attacking and killing, but also for trapping the enemy.


    Soon, the five people mountain, blood dripping, by the sword Qi delimited a number of wounds.


    "Ah, my Shangguan family will not let you go!"


    The old man, the leader, let out an unwilling roar.


    But soon, they also stepped into the footsteps of their predecessors and were killed here.


    Fifteen masters with six levels above Linghai will be destroyed.


    "There are a lot of excellent spirit crystals in these people. Let''s find a place to practice first."


    Lu Mingdao.


    He took 15 people''s storage rings and caught them in his hands. By the way, 15 people''s blood essence was also devoured by him.


    The blood essence of these 15 people is too strong. He has a feeling that he can''t control it. He urgently needs to find a place to practice.


    At that moment, Lu Ming waved his hand, and a flame appeared, burning all the 15 bodies to ashes. Then the three of them left here and flew to the distance.


    After more than 200000 Li, they found a secret cave and went in.


    "Count these ten storage rings. I''m going to practice."


    After that, Lu Ming sat cross legged and refined her blood.


    Before that, in the battle between baizun mountain, Wang family, Jiang family and Luan family, they killed six Linghai five heavy masters and refined their blood essence.


    Lu Ming feels that the blood of the prison stele is getting closer and closer to promotion.


    He seemed to be able to see the level of divine blood.


    Lu Ming is working hard to refine blood essence. Xie Nianqing and Kongjin are also practicing.


    Among the 15 martial artists, the lowest one is six levels of spiritual sea, and the other five are seven levels. The power of essence and blood is too strong.


    Constantly refined, constantly pouring into the town prison monument blood, blink of an eye, three days have passed.


    This time, it took three days.Hum!


    On the top of Lu Ming''s head, the blood vessels of the Zhen prison stele vibrate wildly. The nine silver chakras radiate dazzling light, like the nine silver sun.


    Xie Nianqing and Kong Jin both open their eyes and look at Lu Ming.


    Suddenly, their eyes widened and their mouths opened.


    Xie Nianqing was better, especially when he was empty. He could swallow a leg of a big lamb with his mouth open.


    I can see that the nine silver chakras on the prison stele are slowly converging towards the bottom. At first, the two are merged together, and then the three are combined together...


    finally, the nine silver chakras are all merged together. When the nine silver chakras merge together, they emit a golden light instead of silver light.


    At the same time, the volume of the town prison stele also rapidly expanded, becoming more majestic and tall. On the top of the stele, there is a sense of famine, antiquity and massiveness. It seems that it came from the archaic times and crossed time and space, giving people a strong pressure.


    The clouds above, also become a little lighter, so that people can see more clearly the lines of Qingzhen prison stele.


    A golden chakra surrounds the prison tablet.


    "God... God... God level blood, upgraded, upgraded to God level blood!"


    Empty into the stupefied look, gaping.


    Xie Nianqing is OK, because she has known for a long time that Lu Ming''s blood will be upgraded. Although shocked at this time, she has not lost her temper.


    "Finally, upgrade to God level blood!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are bright. He has a wonderful feeling in his heart that he can be turned into a prison monument at any time to suppress all enemies.


    Thinking of this, he can''t wait for the mood, his heart moved, suddenly, he felt that he turned into a light, not into the town prison monument, this moment, the town prison monument breath is very rich.


    A more wonderful feeling was born. Lu Ming seemed to be a prison monument.


    "Zhenku Tiangong!"


    Lu Ming is still more powerful than Zhenzhen prison stele.


    Shua!


    At the next moment, the stele of the town prison shrinks and finally turns into Lu Ming''s figure, appearing on the ground.


    "Lu... Lu Ming, your blood can be upgraded. It''s so powerful and powerful!"


    Empty into that fat body, it seems that there is no weight, Shua appeared beside Lu Ming, a pair of small eyes staring at the largest in history, around Lu Ming, eyes swept around.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    "Fat man, this is a kind of secret skill that I understand from blood vessels. It can devour essence blood and upgrade blood vessel level!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Fat empty into the person, naturally did not say, can for Ruan Tingting, regardless of life, and chaos family war, at the same time, in order not to implicate them, at the beginning did not give them a voice.


    They can be said to have experienced a life and death war. Lu Ming naturally trusts him.


    Moreover, if he often wandered together in the future, he could not conceal his blood relationship. Therefore, Lu Ming did not conceal the upgrading of his blood relationship.


    Of course, there is no mention of Jiulong''s blood, but only the secret arts in the blood.


    "Blood secret skill, powerful, powerful, why I don''t have such a powerful secret skill!"


    With a sad face, the fat man suddenly reaches out his hand and touches Lu Ming.


    "Hello, fat man, what are you doing? I don''t have that hobby! "


    Lu Ming retreats.


    "Let me have a look. Let me study it." Fat eyes shine.


    Lu Ming directly kicks out, kicks the fat man a dog to eat excrement.


    "Fat man, this is the secret of my blood. Don''t tell me about it!" Lu Ming warned.


    "I know. Let me study it." Fat people still don''t give up.


    "Go away!"


    This time, it''s not Lu Ming who opens his mouth, but Xie Nianqing. She stares at the fat man with her eyes not good, and her fingers are flying with lotus flowers.


    Fat immediately honest, mouth murmured: "will only care about their own men, even friends have to fight, I am so miserable!"


    Xie Nianqing''s face was red.


    Lu Ming looked at Xie Nianqing with a smile and said, "have you broken through the three levels of Linghai in your cultivation?"


    He found that Xie Nianqing and fat man had made a breakthrough in these days.


    He tried his best to refine the essence of blood, but he also had a feeling in the middle.


    "Well, yes!"


    Xie Nianqing nodded.


    "It''s useless to break through. It''s not that you can''t beat you. You''re actually upgraded to a god level blood vessel. Once the blood vessels are fused, you''ll fart."


    The fat man muttered.


    "Then you should also wake up to the third blood as soon as possible. Let''s go back to baizun mountain. You can go to the baizun tower, get the token, and then go to wanxuechi together!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    However, of course, they will not go back like this, but change their appearance.


    When they are in this state, it is very easy to change their appearance and figure. As long as you control the musculoskeletal structure, it is very easy.


    It''s mainly the breath. No matter how the appearance and bones change, the breath can''t change.


    However, this point is simple. Lu Ming directly engraved the array of convergent breath on the three people, so that all the breath will be converged.


    If you can''t change it, it''s just a matter of convergence.


    The three changed their appearance and body shape, changed their clothes and flew to baizunshan.


    Half a day later, they returned to baizun mountain and went straight to baizun tower.


    There are still several people under the pagoda. At this time, someone is rushing into the tower.


    But the highest one was only the sixth floor, and soon after, everyone failed.


    When the light on the sixth floor was dim, Xie Nianqing and Kong Jin rushed into the pagoda.


    There are several others in the same company.


    Lu Ming, standing there watching.


    He didn''t worry much. Both Xie Nianqing and Kongjin had a strong artistic conception. They both understood a very deep realm. They were both integrated together. They should have no problem crossing the baizun pagoda.


    Boom!


    At this time, the sky came from the sound of a violent sonic boom, blazing breath, diffuse and down, a figure filled with purple flame flew quickly.


    Boom!


    A roar, a figure landed on the ground, blazing breath, wave after wave.


    Lu Ming looks at the past, then, in the eyes, the killing machine explodes.


    This man is Wang Haotian.


    "Get out of here


    Wang Hao drinks in cold weather and strides forward.


    Several other people quickly back, give the best position to Wang Haotian.


    However, Lu Ming stood still.


    "You''re not going back?"


    Wang Haotian looks at Lu Ming coldly.


    Wang Haotian is very unhappy these days, quite unhappy.


    With Wang Kong and his sword Feiliu, he plans to get a token from Lu Ming for a higher cultivation holy land. In the end, not only did he not get the token, but Wang Kong also died, and he himself was injured.


    Because of this, he was also blamed by the elders in his family.


    In the past few days, after healing his wounds, he plans to break into the hundred pagodas again, hoping to get a token.


    Now, he told other people to get out of the way, but there are still people who don''t give up. Don''t you give him face?


    Wang Hao was angry in his heart.


    Lu Ming sneers at Wang Haotian coldly.He originally planned to go to the Wanxue pool to save the sword from flying. Then he would go to other holy places for cultivation, practice for a period of time, improve his accomplishments, and then look for opportunities to kill Wang Haotian.


    But I didn''t expect that Wang Haotian actually sent it up by himself. Lu Ming doesn''t mind doing it now.


    Seeing Lu Ming dare to look at him with this kind of eyes, Wang Hao''s anger in the heart of heaven is more prosperous.


    "Boy, with your eyes staring at me like this, there is no need for your eyes to exist today."


    On Wang Haotian''s body, a cold killing opportunity burst out.


    At this time, on the top of the hundred pagodas, the first layer lights up. Soon, the fifth layer lights up, and the next moment, the sixth layer also lights up.


    Lu Ming knows that it will not take long for Xie Nianqing to break into the ninth floor.


    In this case, we can solve Wang Haotian.


    "Wang Haotian, I said, I will kill you. Do you forget so soon?"


    The corner of Lu Ming''s mouth is drawn up and his mouth is cold.


    Hearing Lu Ming''s voice, Wang Haotian''s face suddenly changed and said, "it''s you, Lu Ming?"


    Lu Ming''s bones move. The next moment, he returns to his original appearance.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s really you, Lu Ming. Unexpectedly, you dare to come back and show up in front of me. OK, OK, this time, I''ll see who can save you!"


    Wang Haotian looked ecstatic.


    He never dreamed that Lu Ming was still among the hundred mountains. He thought that Lu Ming had already left for other places of higher cultivation.


    What''s more, Lu Ming doesn''t have a companion, which makes him even happier.


    "What are you happy about? On that day, you were not my opponent. To you, who should I save? "


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "On that day, you just rely on the array. Today, I will not give you a chance to kill!"


    After saying that, Wang Haotian suddenly burst out with a blazing breath. As soon as he made a move, he used all his strength.


    He wants to completely suppress Lu Ming with violent attacks, so that he has no chance to engrave the inscription.


    "Why do you need inscriptions?"


    Lu Ming sneers and splits.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, Wang Haotian''s body was shocked, and the flame on his body shook. His body quickly retreated, almost spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "How could that happen? How can your attack become so strong? "


    Wang Haotian exclaimed in disbelief.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    He broke out with all his strength, and was actually beaten back by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is clearly still a dual cultivation of Linghai. Just like a few days ago, why did his attack power suddenly increase so much.


    Lu Ming''s palm seemed to have the power to suppress everything, which was extremely terrifying.


    "I said, cut you, why inscription! Kill


    Lu Ming''s murderous opportunity bursts out and strides out. His palm is like a stele in the sky, and he cuts towards Wang Haotian.


    With the upgrading of the blood of Zhenyu stele, the power of zhenjutiangong will become stronger and stronger.


    The blood of Zhenyu stele is upgraded to the divine level. The power of Zhenyu Tiangong is directly equivalent to the sixth level and the highest level of semi divine martial arts.


    The power is more than ten times stronger than before.


    Although Lu Ming''s accomplishments have not changed, his combat effectiveness has been greatly improved.


    Wang Haotian is very angry. He breaks out with all his strength and tries his best to resist it. However, he is still completely suppressed by Lu Ming. Those who are bombarded are retreating and coughing up blood.


    At the bottom of the tower, several other people were speechless.


    A few days ago, Lu Ming blocked the nine Tianjiao of the three great families and shocked baizunshan with almost one person''s power.


    They never thought that the person standing beside them just now was Lu Ming.


    But now, Lu Ming is even more out of terror. He does not use the way of Ming Lian. He suppresses Wang Haotian with pure combat power, so that Wang Haotian has no strength to fight back.


    In just a few days, how could Lu Ming''s combat power be improved so much?


    Touch!


    Lu Ming splits out with one hand, and Wang Haotian''s arm squeaks. His skeleton is broken. He vomites blood and flies back. He is defeated at all.


    "Lu Ming, you wait for me!"


    Wang Haotian roared and ran away.


    Lu Ming sneers and chases him. After thousands of miles, Lu Ming suddenly speeds up and blocks Wang Haotian.


    "No one''s going to kill you right now!" Lu Ming''s eyes are cold.


    "You want to kill me? Although you are better than me, you want to kill me, dream


    Wang Haotian roared.


    "Is it?"


    Lu Ming''s sneer at the corner of his mouth is stronger.


    Next moment --


    hum!


    On the top of Lu Ming''s head, the prison stele emerges. The bright golden light almost blinds Wang Haotian''s eyes.


    His eyes almost jumped out of his eyes, and he roared: "God level blood, you wake up God level blood!"


    In the voice, there was shock, jealousy, resentment and panic.


    With his whole heart, he wanted to go to the ten thousand blood pool with his token, accumulate the power of blood, awaken the God level blood, and step into the ranks of God level heaven pride.


    But now, he has not achieved the wish, Lu Ming is the first to succeed, how can he not envy.


    He was also frightened, because he knew the horror of the divine blood.


    "Run away!"


    He didn''t want to. He turned around and ran away.


    "It''s too late to escape now!"


    Lu Ming''s body incarnates the light, which is not in the blood of the Zhen prison stele.


    Hum!


    The blood of the Zhenyu stele vibrates and breaks through many spaces in an instant. It is like an Archean mountain, pressing towards Wang Haotian town.


    Wang Haotian had no escape. The terrible pressure made him panic to the extreme.


    All his attacks and defenses, in front of the prison monument, did not have the slightest effect and collapsed in an instant.


    "No, my sister will avenge me!"


    Wang Haotian roared, then his voice stopped suddenly.


    Under the suppression of the prison stele, Wang Haotian fell apart and fell on the spot.


    The prison stele shrinks and becomes Lu Ming''s figure again. With a wave of his hand, Wang Haotian''s storage ring is put away and his blood essence is swallowed up.


    Immediately, the flame appeared and turned Wang Haotian''s body into ashes.


    In a flash, Lu Ming left here and returned to the tower.


    Of course, he has changed his shape again.


    At this time, the eighth floor of the baizun pagoda is already on.


    Several people at the bottom of the tower didn''t even find him coming back. They just looked at the hundred pagodas.


    They were shocked when someone broke into the eighth floor.


    "The ninth floor is on!"


    A man suddenly exclaimed.


    "It''s really the ninth floor. Someone broke into the ninth floor again. Is that one of the two? A woman and a fat man


    "The others have come out, only the two of them. It''s amazing!"


    Several others sighed.


    Lu Ming smiles.


    ...


    Wang Jia, there is a continuous volcano where the dragon head is located. The volcano erupts all the year round. Because this is the place of the dragon vein, the temperature of the volcanic flame here is frightening, hundreds of times higher than that of other ordinary volcanoes.


    All of a sudden, in one of the volcanoes, there was a roar of anger. At the next moment, a flamingo, completely composed of flames, flew out of a volcano and became a beautiful woman.However, the woman''s body, filled with cold incomparable killing, blazing fire, as if to burn through the world.


    "Haotian, who killed you? Sister, I will let the one who killed you suffer the most painful torture in the world


    In the woman''s mouth, spits out the cold merciless killing opportunity.


    She raised her hand and saw on her palm was a jade card with the words "Wang Haotian" written on it. At this time, however, the jade card had already split into pieces.


    This is Wang Haotian''s life card. The broken life card represents death!


    In the Volcanic Group, there are also other Wang family members practicing.


    At this point, there is a sound coming out.


    "What''s the matter? Wang Haoxian is going crazy


    "I don''t know. Is Wang Haotian in trouble? It''s no small matter that God''s arrogance is crazy! "


    "We can''t get involved in this matter!"


    Soon, the voice died down.


    Wang Haoxian''s figure flashed away. Soon, she appeared in Wang Haotian''s other courtyard.


    After a while, Wang Haoxian left Wang Haotian''s other courtyard and flew to baizun mountain.


    Baizunshan, baizun tower.


    Lu Ming looks at the top, the ninth floor.


    All of a sudden, the light of the nine layers, all faded down, all the light disappeared.


    Soon after, the light of the hundred pagodas flashed, and Xie Nianqing and Kongjin''s body appeared in the air at the same time and fell downward.


    The other people''s eyes fell on them.


    "How about it?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "I''ll be fine with you." Grinning.


    Xie Nianqing also nodded.


    Obviously, both got the token.


    "Well, let''s get out of here at once and leave baizun mountain!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    From just now on, I don''t know why, he has a bad feeling in his heart, as if there will be a crisis.


    Xie Nianqing nods with Kongjin, and the three turn into three lights. They leave here and head for the exit. Soon, they leave the exit and fly to the West. The target is wanxuechi.


    Shortly after they left, Wang Haoxian came and directly rushed into baizun mountain.


    "Wang Haoxian, God level Tianjiao, why did she come here?"


    An old man guarding the entrance exclaimed.


    Under the hundred pagodas, several young people are still in shock. Just now, two people broke into the ninth floor.


    They''re guessing, did they get the token? What is your identity? It''s so powerful.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the pressure of terror came, the cold killing plane, mixed with the hot breath, suddenly pressed on them.


    They trembled and fell to their knees.


    Wang Haoxian''s eyes were cold and his intention of killing was like ice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    "God level Tianjiao Wang Haoxian!"


    Someone recognized Wang Haoxian and exclaimed in horror.


    Others were even more shocked.


    Baizun mountain is just an ordinary holy land for cultivation. It is a god level heaven pride. If there is a better place to practice, it will not come here. Wang Haoxian suddenly comes. What is the so-called matter?


    They think of Wang Haotian, Wang Haoxian, Wang Haotian''s sister.


    Before, they saw that Wang Haotian was chased away by Lu Ming. Behind him, Lu Ming changed his body shape and returned to this place and left with two other people who had broken through the ninth floor.


    Is there something wrong with Wang Haotian? Otherwise, why would Wang Haoxian come with the opportunity to kill.


    Lu Ming, Lu Ming?


    Suddenly, they thought about who the other two were? Lu Ming has several companions. One is a gorgeous woman, the other is a fat man, all of whom have terrible talent.


    So it''s not hard to guess the two who broke through the ninth floor.


    "My brother Wang Haotian, has he ever been here and has any conflict with anyone? Don''t try to cheat me


    Wang Haoxian opened his mouth coldly, and the murderous opportunity that filled his body became stronger and stronger.


    "Lu Ming, it''s Lu Ming!"


    Someone yelled.


    "Before, Wang Haotian came here to fight with Lu Ming. Finally, he was chased by Lu Ming and escaped from here without trace."


    Another man called.


    "Lu Ming, who is Lu Ming? What does it look like? Tell me in detail


    Wang Haoxian said coldly.


    "I said that they came here to obtain the token of a higher holy land. He had two companions, one was a beautiful woman, the other was a fat man, carrying a Tomahawk..."


    immediately, a young man told the original what he knew.


    "If you dare to kill my brother, no one can save you. If you want to practice in the high-level holy land, I will kill you on the way!"


    The cold voice spreads out, and Wang Haoxian''s figure has disappeared.


    Several young people breathed out a long breath. They were beside Wang Haoxian. They were under too much pressure. It seemed that they would be killed by her at any time.


    "Lu Ming really killed Wang Haotian. This is really a big event. No wonder Wang Haoxian is crazy."


    "Interesting!"


    Later, several young people left here, and the story that Lu Ming may have killed Wang Haotian and Wang Haoxian''s pursuit of Lu Ming has been spread out, causing a great stir in baizun mountain.


    Jiulong City, the outer ring, surrounded by nine dragon veins, in the middle, three dragon veins gather together. They are very far away from each other.


    In these areas, there are many wonderful places, including holy places for cultivation, secret places and dangerous forbidden areas.


    Wanxue pool is between the east dragon vein and the middle three dragon veins, which is a vast area.


    Lu Ming three people, flying for a few hours, then to a vast mountain.


    "According to the jade talisman given by long Qianli, Wanxue pool should be in front of us!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    The three continued to fly forward. In front of them, they appeared in a big mountain. On the mountain, there was a bloody atmosphere. At a cliff, there were three big characters: Wanxue pool.


    On the edge of the three big characters, there is a platform, protruding from the cliff in mid air, and behind it is a cave.


    On the platform, there are strong guards.


    This is the blood pool.


    "Stop here. Only those who are qualified can enter this pool."


    When Lu Ming and Lu Ming are approaching, a big man steps out, and the breath of terror spreads out.


    This is definitely the strong one above the spiritual birth state.


    "Master, we have a token!"


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing showed their tokens one after another.


    The middle-aged man glanced at him, nodded and said, "it''s a token. Yes, you are entitled to enter the Wanxue pool, but you should leave your breath here first, because everyone can only enter Wanxue pool once."


    Lu Ming and their nod, this rule, long Qianli jade Fu, also introduced.


    Some high-level cultivation holy places are strictly restricted. Each person can only enter the pool once and leave a breath here. If you come again in the future, you can detect it.


    Three people in a stone tablet, leaving their own breath.


    "You go in, remember, do what you can, don''t die in it. Besides, you only have half a month. After half a month, you must come out!"


    The middle-aged man ordered.


    "Thank you very much


    Lu Ming clasped his fist, and then the three stepped into the cave.


    The middle-aged man continued to sit on his knees.


    The cave is very deep, three people ahead is kilometers, the front is suddenly open.


    Inside the mountain, it''s empty, with a huge pool of blood.


    The blood pool is at least several thousand meters long. All of them are red.


    It looks like blood, but there is no smell of blood.At this moment, Lu Ming feels that there is a slight itching on his spine, which is under the blood vessels of Jiulong and Zhenyu stele.


    "What a strong blood force!"


    Empty into praise.


    "It is said that the blood pool is infinitely deep. I don''t know where to go. The power of blood comes from the infinite depth, and the end is wonderful."


    "What''s more, although the blood pool contains the power of blood, it also contains the ancient evil spirit. It''s extremely powerful. The more you go down, the more powerful it is. Be careful. Let''s go down!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Be careful, too!"


    Xie Nianqing whispered.


    The fat man nodded, and then, three people plopped, jumped down the ten thousand blood pool.


    "Kill!"


    "Roar!"


    When Lu Ming jumped into the blood pool, there were amazing shouts and shouts from all directions, as well as the roar of fierce beasts and demons. Endless killing opportunities were pounding towards Lu Ming.


    This kind of killing, evil spirit, can affect people''s mind. If it is stronger, it can even directly kill people''s soul and destroy their vitality.


    However, at the same time, the bright red liquid in all directions contains a powerful and majestic blood force.


    This kind of liquid is not blood, nor is it refined blood, but is transformed by the force of blood vessels.


    Lu Ming''s spine, there is a red light flash out, forming a vortex, around the endless force of blood, was absorbed into the spine.


    The power of these blood vessels can be accumulated continuously in the spine. The stronger the accumulation is, the higher the level of awakening blood will be in the future.


    Although Lu Ming has Jiulong blood, which can devour essence and blood, if the level of awakening of the third blood vessel is higher, it will not save a lot of trouble in the future. Why not!


    The power of blood here is not strong enough. Go down!


    The heart moved, Lu Ming sank down.


    The lower you go down, the stronger your blood power is, but all around you, the more powerful you are.


    Where does the power of blood come from? Where does the blood pool lead to? Actually, there will be continuous emergence of blood force. Is it leading to a battlefield?


    Lu Ming is full of imagination. There are many wonderful places between heaven and earth. Some of them can''t find the answer even the powerful Emperor Wu.


    Soon, Lu Ming sank a hundred meters. Here, the power of blood became more intense. Lu Ming''s mind sank into the spine. The attraction suddenly burst out and became more terrifying. She constantly absorbed the power of blood around her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    "I don''t know brother Jian can''t bear it!"


    Lu Ming meditates and intends to banish Jian Fei to absorb the power of blood again.


    With a wave of the hand, the body shape of the sword appears and hovers here.


    "Well? Brother Jian''s blood will not take the initiative to absorb the power of the surrounding blood! "


    After a while, Lu Ming finds that the sword can''t absorb the power of blood when it flies to the spine.


    "Let me give him a hand!"


    Lu Ming runs Zhenyuan, controls the power of blood, and rushes into the neck of the sword. But soon, the power of blood dissipates and is not absorbed.


    "How could that happen? Is it because brother Jian is dying frequently and has no self-consciousness and can''t absorb the power of blood? What should we do


    Lu Ming is worried.


    If you can''t absorb the power of blood, how can you save sword Feiliu.


    "Lu Ming, let me do it. I have a way to let the force of blood penetrate into his cervical vertebra automatically. Although it is slower, it is more useful."


    When did Lu Dan appear on the shoulder.


    "Really?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    "Nonsense, what I know is beyond your imagination. When I recover completely, don''t cry and learn from me."


    Dan Dan is proud of the way.


    After that, Dan Dan flies in front of the sword Feiliu. His claws keep waving, and there are inscriptions falling into the body of Jian Feiliu. Then, he waves his small claws. The force of the blood around him is pulled by him and flows into the spine of the sword flying stream, and slowly penetrates into it.


    It''s really useful. Lu Ming is relieved.


    "What? Get out of here


    Just as Lu Ming plans to absorb the power of his blood, Dan Dan suddenly gives out an angry cry.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    "Lu Ming, there is something in the body of the invading sword. I can sense it, but I can''t stop it!"


    Dan Dan yelled.


    "What? There''s something. What''s in the blood pool? "


    Lu Ming is shocked.


    "Ha ha, cultivation is abandoned, blood is exhausted, start again, break and then stand up!"


    A laugh, suddenly from the body of the sword Feiliu, full of excitement.


    Lu Ming was shocked and roared, "who are you? Get out of brother Jian''s body and get out of it


    "Who am I? It''s just a wisp of remnant soul, but it wakes up because of this boy


    Sword flying fluid, again out of the sound, at the same time, there is a bloody light, diffuse out.


    "Ghost? You want to take it? " Lu Ming was shocked.


    At this time, Xie Nianqing and Kongjin also came very quickly.


    "Lu Ming, what''s going on?"


    Xie Nianqing asked.


    "There is a remnant Soul here. I want to take away brother Jian!" Lu Mingdao.


    Both Xie Nianqing and Kong Jin were shocked.


    "Ha ha, take the house? Little fellow, you really look up to this seat. There is only a wisp of remnant soul left, which can be turned into fly ash at any time. How can you take it away? It''s just that this little guy is suitable for inheriting my mantle! "


    The sound of sword flying in the fluid rings.


    "How can I believe you!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold.


    "If you don''t believe it, you have to believe it! Ha ha


    Laughter spread out, the sword flying body, diffuse bleeding light, suddenly fell rapidly.


    "Stop!"


    Lu Ming is shocked and chases down.


    However, in the Wanxue pool, the resistance is very large. Lu Ming''s speed is far less than that of his sword flying body.


    Lu Ming chased out 2000 meters deep, but saw that the body of the sword flew down and farther away.


    "Kill, kill!"


    All around, there are endless opportunities to kill. Lu Ming''s face turns white and goes down. The evil spirit around him is more and more intense. It is very difficult to resist with Lu Ming''s mind.


    After a few more breaths, the body of the sword disappeared completely and sank into the endless pool of blood.


    "Damn it!"


    Lu Ming roared.


    "Lu Ming, it''s not your fault!"


    Xie Nianqing swam over.


    She''s here, a little pale.


    The fat man swam over, but he didn''t say much.


    "Lu Ming, maybe the voice is not wrong. It''s just a wisp of remnant soul, unable to take possession of it. Maybe, is it really looking for a successor?"


    Dan Dan frowned.


    "Are you sure?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "No!" Dan Dan shakes his head.


    Lu Ming wanted to throw Dan out.


    "Xiaoqing, fat man, wait for me here, and I''ll go down and have a look."


    After saying that, Lu Ming continued to go down.


    All around, the murderous opportunity is getting stronger and stronger. The terrifying evil spirit and killing opportunity have already made Lu Ming''s soul tremble.Lu Ming has gone down another kilometer. The evil spirit and killing opportunities here have reached a terrible level. They can not only destroy the soul, but also the body. Lu Ming feels that his body is torn and his soul is stabbing.


    Unfortunately, there is still no sword flying.


    "Damn it!"


    Lu Ming is a little reluctant, but he can''t go on. If he continues to go down, he will be in danger.


    However, Lu Ming can only go up.


    He didn''t expect that he came to wanxuechi to save the sword Feiliu, but he fell into this result. He could only hope that jianfeiliu was OK.


    "Lu Ming, maybe it''s a chance for the sword to fly. You don''t have to blame yourself!"


    Xie Nianqing advised.


    Lu Ming said: "don''t worry, I''m ok. Let''s continue to accumulate the power of blood."


    Three people go up, in a more suitable place, absorb the power of blood, and then continue to dive after getting used to it.


    The lower you go down, the more powerful your blood is.


    As time goes by, Lu Ming''s blood power is getting stronger and stronger at his spine. The blood red light is shining. It seems that there is something powerful to be bred.


    Just half a day after they entered Wanxue pool, Wang Haoxian also came to Wanxue pool.


    "Wang Haoxian, you have entered the Wanxue pool and awakened to the divine blood. Wanxue pool is useless to you. What are you doing here?"


    The middle-aged man opened his eyes and looked at Wang Haoxian.


    "Master, I''m here to inquire about some people from my predecessors. There are three people, one of them is a fat man and a beautiful woman..."


    Wang Haoxian described Lu Ming''s appearance again.


    "They entered the blood pool half a day ago. If you want to find them, you can only wait for them to come out."


    Then the middle-aged man closed his eyes.


    "If it is here!"


    In Wang Haoxian''s eyes, he flashed a cold killing opportunity. He stepped back and sat on the top of another mountain ten miles away from Wanxue pool, waiting for him.


    In a flash, half a month has passed.


    Time is up, they have to leave.


    Three from the ten thousand blood pool, standing on the edge of the pool.


    Lu Ming finds that Xie Nianqing and his empty spine emit amazing fluctuations. It seems that something is about to break out of the cocoon. However, after a while, the blood color gradually converges, and the fluctuation of their spine slowly hides.


    The same is true of Lu Ming''s spine.


    Lu Ming is a dark pity. It seems that the third blood vessel is still unable to awaken. It seems that there is no condition.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    Xie Nianqing and Kong Jin are the same, and the third blood is not awakened.


    The power of blood, clearly has accumulated very strong, but still did not wake up.


    Lu Ming looks at the blood pool, sighs gently, and then strides out.


    The sword is flying, so far there is no news. It seems that it has sunk into the endless depth of the blood pool.


    They walked out of the cave, soared into the air and flew towards the center of Kowloon City.


    Next, they plan to go to another high-level cultivation holy land, Tianqiong Yidi.


    There, it is said that there are many deities who practice there.


    At the moment when the three people walked out of the cave, a figure rose from the sky tens of miles away, and chased after Lu Ming.


    After flying for hundreds of miles, Lu Ming and his three men suddenly stopped at the same time, because they found that there was a cold killing plane behind them, which spread towards them.


    Shua!


    In a moment, they appear in front of the purple light.


    This is a beautiful woman, but her eyes are very cold, and the killing machine on her body is also very cold.


    "People of the Wang family!"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    "Are you Lu Ming?" Wang Haoxian''s eyes fall on Lu Ming.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Mingdao, his eyebrows frown more tightly, because, in this woman, he feels extremely dangerous breath.


    "Good. My brother, Wang Haotian, was killed by you?"


    Wang Haoxian said coldly.


    "Wang Haotian is your brother?"


    Lu Mingdao, he suddenly remembered that before Wang Haotian died, he yelled that his sister would avenge him.


    "Say, were you killed?"


    Wang Haoxian said in a sharp voice that the opportunity to kill is colder.


    "If you want to avenge him, we''ll do it!"


    Empty into the big channel.


    "Good, very good, you three, bury my brother with you!"


    Wang Haoxian''s body, the flame of terror, strong breath burst out.


    "Kill!"


    Wang Haoxian was extremely furious. With one blow and a fiery fist, he bombarded Lu Ming. In the sky, he directly burned out a vacuum passage.


    Lu Ming''s pupil shrinks, which puts a lot of pressure on him.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lu Ming breaks out with all his strength, and runs Zhen prison Tiangong with the same blow.


    Boom!


    When the explosion rings, Lu Ming feels an incomparable force coming forward. His body retreats wildly and a mouthful of blood spurts out.


    Zizi...


    at the same time, there was a terrible flame burning on his fist, and a smell of scorching came out.


    Lu Ming broke out four kinds of artistic conception and Zhenyuan, and resisted it with all his strength to stop the burning of the flame.


    "How strong!"


    Lu Ming is shocked.


    With Lu Ming''s fighting power, he was wounded by one move of the other party. The other side''s combat power is extremely terrible.


    Five peaks of Linghai!


    This is the cultivation of Wang Haoxian.


    But Lu Ming firmly believes that the general Linghai five times Tianjiao has no such strong combat power and completely crush him.


    "Die!"


    Wang Haoxian looks cold and continues to kill Lu Ming.


    "No way!"


    Xie Nianqing and Kong Jin started at the same time.


    As soon as Xie Nianqing pressed his hands, the magic field broke out, destroying the cutting power, and rushed to Wang Haoxian.


    But Kongjin, carrying the Tomahawk, rushed into the magic field of heaven. The Tomahawk seemed to be able to open the sky, and chopped Wang Haoxian with an axe.


    "Be careful!"


    Lu Ming exclaimed.


    Wang Haoxian doesn''t look at it. He blows out with a fist and faces the Tomahawk.


    When!


    A blow on the Tomahawk made a loud sound like a big bell. The fat man screamed. His body retreated wildly. His body trembled wildly. A mouthful of blood gushed out. His eyes showed a look of horror.


    Boom!


    Then, Wang Haoxian''s delicate body was shocked, and the purple flame filled out. Xie Nianqing''s destructive and cutting power was directly burned.


    Yes, even the power of destruction and cutting has been burned.


    Then, a blow out of the fire, aimed at Xie Nianqing.


    As soon as Xie Nianqing''s face changed, the hand of the demon was displayed, and a beautiful arm was condensed and blasted toward Wang Haoxian''s fist.


    Boom!


    As a result, as before, Xie Nianqing was shocked to fly back, a mouthful of blood spit out.


    Although Xie Nianqing and Kong Jin broke through the three levels of Linghai, they were still crushed.


    "Let''s do it together. This man is God level Tianjiao!"


    Lu Ming flashed in and stood side by side with Xie Nianqing, looking extremely dignified.


    He thought of a man on the list of pride.


    Wang Haoxian, the 293 God level Tianjiao in the thousand pride list, whose name is so close to Wang Haotian, should be Wang Haotian''s sister."Kill!"


    Wang Haoxian was very domineering. He was covered with purple flame and stepped forward.


    "Heaven magic field, destruction cut!"


    Xie Nianqing drinks it and presses her jade hand to destroy the cutting power and cover Wang Haoxian.


    At the same time, Lu Ming and Kong move forward and rush into the magic field together, killing Wang Haoxian.


    The four color artistic conception intertwined, the battle dragon Zhenyuan completely broke out, and the sea of spirits was boiling. In the left palm, a powerful power of swallowing broke out, covering Wang Haoxian. With the right palm, he used the zhenjutian skill and chopped Wang Haoxian.


    Empty into the roar, fat body, once again expand a circle, the artistic conception of the earth and broken artistic conception fusion burst, can destroy everything.


    His axe, turned into a black light, chopped at Wang Haoxian.


    At the same time, Xie Nianqing displays the Tianmo lotus terrace, and a black lotus terrace emerges. The petals of the lotus terrace, like the most cutting-edge weapon, hit Wang Haoxian.


    At this moment, the three men launched the strongest attack at the same time. In the face of God level Tianjiao, they dare not have the slightest carelessness.


    "Sunset holy fist!"


    Wang Haoxian''s fists glowed, and the flames were boiling, and three punches were successively blasted out.


    With one blow, Xie Nianqing''s Lotus platform is broken, and the cutting force field collapses. Xie Nianqing''s body trembles and retreats wildly, and the blood in his mouth is constantly overflowing.


    After another blow, he was shocked to fly in the air. His Tomahawk trembled ceaselessly, especially in the fat man''s arm. His veins suddenly burst out, and the blood seeped out. Even his palm was deformed.


    Lu Ming is a little better, but she is also shocked to fly for thousands of meters. She vomites blood. She feels a pain of concentration from her palm and almost breaks her bones.


    Strong, too strong, three people join hands, still instantly injured.


    Wang Haoxian, there are few weaknesses.


    Compared with Wang Haoxian, Lu Ming has almost no advantage.


    First of all, his cultivation lowered Wang Haoxian by three levels.


    Lu Ming has divine blood, so does Wang Haoxian. Lu Ming has the semi divine blood skill of zhenjutiangong, and Wang Haoxian also has the semi divine blood skill.


    It is said that as long as you can understand the blood level martial arts skills from the God level blood vessels, all of them are semi divine level martial arts.


    What''s more, Wang Haoxian''s skill is also the divine level skill, the formula of burning the sky with fire.


    The flame burning formula, the temperature is too high, can burn everything. To fight against it, we must divide a large number of true elements to resist its burning power.


    In terms of artistic conception, Wang Haoxian''s artistic conception of heaven and earth is also derived from the artistic conception of fire, which is incomparably powerful and reaches the second level of perfection.


    Although Lu Ming understood the four kinds of artistic conception, they were all too low-level. Even if the four kinds of artistic conception broke out, even if they were stronger than Wang Haoxian, they were not so strong.


    Lu Ming''s only advantage is that he has practiced the super spirit sea secret arts. His true yuan is abundant, and his divine level skills are also better than Wang Haoxian''s. In addition, the artistic conception is a little stronger. All these can make up for the gap of cultivation at one level.


    However, Wang Haoxian''s accomplishments are three levels higher than Lu Ming''s, so there are still two levels of gap between Lu Ming and Wang Haoxian.


    However, Xie Nianqing and Kong Jin did not awaken to the divine blood, and the gap was even greater.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    "Your fighting power is good. No wonder my brother will die in your hands. But if you encounter me, you will not have any chance. Die!"


    Wang Haoxian made a cold voice, and the opportunity to kill was boiling.


    Boom!


    On the top of Lu Ming''s head, the blood vessels of the Zhen prison stele emerge, and the golden chakras are filled with dazzling golden light.


    Wang Haoxian''s pupils shrunk slightly and said in a cold voice, "it''s better to kill the God level blood vessels when they wake up!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a purple flame appeared on Wang Haoxian''s head. As soon as the purple flame came out, the surrounding space was directly turned into a black area, which was a phenomenon that even the space had to be burned through.


    Similarly, around this purple flame, a golden chakra glitters.


    God level blood.


    The next moment, the purple flame twisted and turned into a purple flamingo, singing.


    Wang Haoxian''s body turned into a ray of light and rushed into the purple Firebird. The bird''s song sounded, and the purple Firebird''s wings turned into a purple light, and they killed Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is also integrated with his blood, and the zhenjutian stele vibrates. It seems that it can suppress everything and go towards the Firebird transformed by Wang Haoxian.


    The purple Firebird clawed out and caught on the prison stele.


    Boom!


    There was a great noise, and the strength was shooting at the earth, and the two peaks burst into pieces and turned into fly ash.


    Similarly, a flame fell and a mountain range was burned to ashes.


    The space shakes, and the prison stele flies out, like a meteor, towards the back, flying thousands of meters in an instant. In the process of flying, the monument turns into Lu Ming''s body and vomites blood.


    What''s terrible is that the blood vomited out and immediately burned violently. Lu Ming''s body was invaded by a strong flame, as if his body was going to be reduced to ashes.


    Touch!


    He retreated and bumped into a big mountain. The mountain burst to pieces, and Lu Ming fell between the stones.


    Wang Haoxian is too strong to cross the gap between Lu Ming and her realm.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Xie Nianqing exclaimed, extremely worried.


    "Worry about yourself first."


    The purple Flamingo spewed words, turned into a ray of light, and rushed to Xie Nianqing.


    "Be careful!"


    Kongjin appeared in front of Xie Nianqing, and a huge shield appeared in front of her.


    Wang Haoxian grabbed the shield with one claw. The shield burst into pieces and screamed in the air. His bones crackled and his body flew far away.


    Wang Haoxian continued to grasp Xie Nianqing.


    In front of Xie Nianqing, a bronze mirror appears, which is full of blue light.


    When!


    Wang Haoxian grabs the bronze mirror with one claw. The mirror trembles wildly and sends out a voice like a lament. It flies into Xie Nianqing''s eyebrow, and Xie Nianqing''s body also flies away.


    The Firebird calls and wants to keep fighting.


    Touch!


    Debris splashing, Lu Ming rushed out of the rubble, eyebrows, there is thunder in the swim.


    "If you''re not dead, I''ll kill you first!"


    Wang Haoxian made a cold voice, and with a wave of his wings, he attacked Lu Ming.


    When!


    A melodious voice came out, and Lu Ming''s eyebrows flew out of a thunder tripod, which quickly became larger, as big as a mountain, and went to suppress Wang Haoxian.


    When Wang Haoxian finds out something is wrong and wants to avoid it, it is too late.


    Boom!


    The huge thunder tripod bombarded the flaming bird. The Firebird transformed by Wang Haoxian was suddenly broken and turned into a purple flame, which was floating in all directions.


    After Lei Ding sends out a strike, the speed becomes smaller and flies back to Lu Ming''s eyebrows again.


    Lu Ming looks pale and spits out a mouthful of blood. Unexpectedly, she can''t control her body and goes down. Fortunately, Dan Dan grabs him.


    Shua! Shua!


    Xie Nianqing and Kong Jin flew over, but both of them were breathing disorder and were seriously injured.


    "Are you all right?"


    Xie Nianqing helped Lu Ming and asked anxiously.


    "It''s OK!"


    Lu Ming nods and uses Lei Ding. Zhenyuan is extracted. Shou yuan is reduced by 50 years. His health is incomparably weak.


    "You see!"


    Empty into suddenly exclaimed.


    Lu Ming and they look forward and see the purple flame scattered by thunder. At the moment, they are actually reunited in the air. The next moment, the flame turns into Wang Haoxian''s body.


    Wang Haoxian didn''t die, but he didn''t die under the strike of Lei Ding.


    However, Wang Haoxian was obviously severely injured. He coughed up several mouthfuls of blood continuously. His face was extremely pale and his breath was extremely weak.


    Space forward, holding a Tomahawk, staring at Wang Haoxian.


    If we want to fight a war, we can only do our best.


    However, Wang Haoxian just looked at them coldly and said, "I will not let you go."


    After saying that, he turned into a flame and flew towards the distance.Back away.


    "Let''s get out of here and find a place to heal. Wang Haoxian won''t give up."


    Lu Mingdao.


    He can see the deep-seated killing opportunity in Wang Haoxian''s eyes. Wang Haoxian must have just stepped back temporarily and looked for a place to heal her wound. When she is well, she will surely come after her.


    Therefore, they also need to find a place to heal. If Wang Haoxian''s injury is good, and they are not, it will be more difficult.


    Xie Nianqing and Kongjin, supporting Lu Ming, fly to the distance, thousands of miles away, they landed.


    Xie Nianqing and Kongjin are also seriously injured. If they continue to fly, I''m afraid they won''t last long. They plan to heal here.


    In a cave, three people sit cross legged.


    Lu Ming tried his best to run the real formula of combat power. Half a day later, he developed a ray of real yuan.


    With a wisp of Zhenyuan, Lu Ming began to devour Lingjing and quickly replenish Zhenyuan.


    At the same time, Lu Ming also needs to operate Zhenyuan to repair the injured body.


    Half a day later, Lu Ming''s only recovered half of Zhenyuan, the injury, also basically stabilized, nothing serious.


    However, the loss of 50 years of life, the loss of vital essence is serious, this, can not make up for.


    At this time, Lu Ming stops to recover and gets up to go out of the cave.


    There is no time. A day has passed. Wang Haoxian will come at any time. He must make preparations.


    Out of the cave, Lu Ming began to engrave inscriptions around the array, one after another, did not enter the ground.


    Lu Ming, for half a day, engraved a total of more than a dozen large arrays.


    "Lu Ming!"


    "Lu Ming!"


    At this time, Xie Nianqing and Kongjin both walked out of the cave. Although they did not recover completely, they were at least stable and had certain fighting power.


    "We are here, waiting for Wang Haoxian!"


    Lu Ming said, and as soon as he finished speaking, his eyes turned to the sky in the distance.


    A flash of fire cuts through the void. Wang Haoxian is here. It''s fast.


    Shua!


    Wang Haoxian, appeared on the head of several people.


    "You have my flame breath on you. If you don''t get rid of it, you can''t escape from my palm!"


    Wang Haoxian''s murder was more serious.


    She is so arrogant that her accomplishments are far ahead of Lu Ming and others, but she has not been hurt by Lu Ming. In her opinion, this is a great shame.


    "It''s just a matter of cultivation. If you give me another half a year, I''ll punish you!"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    "If you have high cultivation, this is talent. If you have low cultivation, you will make such useless remarks. Kill!"


    Wang Haoxian is very decisive. As soon as her voice falls, she pours at them.


    "Back!"


    Lu Ming drinks lightly, and Xie Nianqing, enters three people in the air, and quickly retreats.


    "You can''t escape!"


    Wang Haoxian falls and strides forward.


    "Is it?"


    Lu Ming''s mouth was filled with a sneer. As soon as he stepped on the ground, the inscriptions suddenly appeared on the ground.


    The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, the sword Gang is roaring, and the vines are winding around. He kills Wang Haoxian.


    "You set up a great array of inscriptions here!"


    With a roar, Wang Haoxian directly displays the fusion of blood and turns into a purple flame in the array.


    "Let''s go. This Wang Haoxian is too strong, and her blood is of natural blood. It''s extremely difficult to kill her after using blood fusion. My inscription array can''t kill her."


    Lu Ming whispers, and Xie Nianqing, three people in the air, rise in the air and fly to the distance.


    Lu Ming has just broken through level 6. It took only half a day for Lu Ming to make his way through level 6. The large array of inscriptions engraved on it can''t kill Wang Haoxian.


    Lu Ming is very clear that Wang Haoxian can survive under the attack of Lei Ding. His vitality is too strong. This is the advantage of natural blood.


    Now, Lu Ming has just lost 50 years of life yuan. It is very difficult to control Lei Ding and break out the second strike.


    If it breaks out reluctantly, life essence will be seriously lost in a short time, which will definitely affect the later martial arts cultivation, even the foundation, and it will be difficult to improve later.


    Now, the only way to do this is to trap Wang Haoxian and then retreat.


    They flew all the way in the direction of Kowloon City. Soon, they flew a hundred thousand miles.


    "Xiaoqing, fat man, you two, go to the sky first!"


    Lu Ming suddenly opens his mouth.


    Xie Nianqing and empty enter, slightly a Leng.


    "Lu Ming, what do you want to do? You want to deal with Wang Haoxian alone, no way! "


    Xie Nianqing saw Lu Ming''s mind at a glance and flatly refused.


    "Yes, that crazy woman is too strong. You stay alone and just die. If you want to fight, the three of us will fight together!"


    Empty access.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t fight hard with him. Her goal is me. I''ll lead them away. You go to the sky ruins. We will meet in haiyunzong half a year later!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "No, I won''t!"


    Xie Nianqing shook his head firmly.


    "Listen to me, my inscription array. If Wang Haoxian has been trapped for too long, she will soon come after her. If we go on like this, sooner or later, we will die in her hands. You can rest assured that I can get rid of Wang Haoxian by myself."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "No way!"


    Xie Nianqing still shook his head.


    "Fat man!"


    Lu Ming looks into the air.


    "Are you really sure?" Empty into ask.


    "Ten percent, but the three of us are not together. Xiao Qing, be obedient!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "No, I''ll follow you. Don''t try to cheat me!" Xie Nianqing''s stubborn way.


    Lu Ming was speechless and sighed: "well, that fat man, you go first. Xiaoqing and I will lead Wang Haoxian away!"


    After that, Lu Ming goes over and pulls Xie Nianqing''s hand.


    At this time, Lu Ming suddenly put out his hand, reached out and touched Xie Nianqing a few times. Xie Nianqing never expected that Lu Ming would suddenly attack her without a trace of defense. At this time, her body fell soft and fell into a coma.


    Lu Ming supported Xie Nianqing and said to the air, "fat man, take Xiaoqing to the sky and leave the earth!"


    "This... This..."


    empty in was stunned.


    "Come on, don''t worry. I''ll be OK. It''s just that the girl is so stubborn that she can only do this. She will wake up soon."


    Lu Ming has bright eyes and looks at the fat man.


    "Well, take care of yourself."


    Empty into a sigh, now only so.


    He also knew that it was difficult for the three of them to escape Wang Haoxian''s pursuit. Lu Ming alone might have a way.


    "Lu Ming, if you don''t come, haiyunzong will see you in half a year!"


    The fat man really yuan a volume, roll up Xie Nianqing, toward the distance, the voice is far away.


    Lu Ming falls down and sits cross legged on a mountain peak. He continues to devour Lingjing and restore Zhenyuan.


    Jiulong blood crazily devour Lingjing, his true yuan, in the rapid recovery.


    60%, 70%, 80%.


    Two hours later, Lu Ming''s real yuan has recovered to 80%.


    At this time, a purple light flashed in the distance, and Wang Haoxian''s figure appeared in the air.


    At this time, her breath was a little disordered, and her face was a little pale. Obviously, she also paid some price for breaking out of the battle."You''re the only one. It''s a good idea if you want to hold me down and let the other two escape. However, I''ll kill you soon, and then I''ll kill the other two!"


    Wang Haoxian sneered.


    "Oh, if you have the ability, you can kill it!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "Hum!"


    Wang Haoxian hums coldly, but she doesn''t land. She is afraid that Lu Ming will engrave the inscription array below.


    "I will kill you if I don''t go down!"


    Wang Haoxian sneered and waved his fists. The flaming fist burst out and killed Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming turns around and walks away. She takes a different direction from Xie Nianqing and strides away.


    "It''s not so easy to go!"


    Wang Haoxian turns into fire and continues to pursue Lu Ming.


    Wang Haoxian''s body method is very important, and his speed is very fast.


    Lu Ming''s is just like Wang Haoxian, although he is able to take four steps in a row. Although he has a high speed, he is only comparable to Wang Haoxian.


    The two ran after each other and ran away in a blink of an eye.


    Soon, they flew several million miles away. Wang Haoxian still bit Lu Ming tightly and pursued him.


    "I said beauty, you want to catch up with me, I already have a lover."


    Lu Ming shouts as he displays his Jiulong step.


    "Looking for death!"


    Wang Haoxian was furious.


    Along the way, Lu Ming escapes, but she doesn''t forget to attack her with various languages. She almost blows her lungs. Her killing of Lu Ming is more powerful.


    "This woman is too difficult to deal with."


    Lu Ming gritted his teeth and continued to fly.


    In front of us, an endless mountain forest appeared in front of us.


    This mountain forest, the trees are particularly tall, strange is, the trees are black, even the leaves, also become black, extremely strange.


    In the forest, the roar of the forest is full of thunder.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming rushes in.


    As soon as he rushed in, Lu Ming''s face suddenly changed.


    He felt that his body was more than ten times heavier. There was a kind of pressure on him between heaven and earth, which greatly reduced his speed.


    At least ten times slower.


    But now, we can only move forward.


    Fortunately, when Wang Haoxian rushed into the forest, his speed was also greatly reduced.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    "What is this place?"


    Lu Ming''s mind turned sharply and went ahead at a high speed.


    Roar!


    Before flying far, a black tiger shaped monster rushed out from below and killed him.


    The tiger shaped monster is hairless, but covered with black scales. Its eyes are red with blood. It can not see any intelligence, but is full of ferocity.


    With the wind howling, this tiger shaped monster has the fighting power of the top king.


    As soon as Lu Ming steps on it, a trace of strength bursts out. The tiger shaped monster is blown down directly and falls on the ground below, splashing debris.


    Lu Ming''s speed, never stop, extremely fast forward.


    Wang Haoxian followed closely.


    However, in this mountain forest, the speed of the two people has become much slower. Moreover, there are also ferocious monsters attacking them from time to time, which makes them unable to fly with all their strength, and their speed is even slower.


    Moreover, the more they fly inside, the more fierce monsters appear, and the level is higher and higher.


    At the beginning, all the level monsters of the top King appeared. At the back, there were monsters equivalent to one and two.


    These monsters have no intelligence and are full of ferocity. To see them is to kill them.


    Two people a chase a escape, half a day, just flew tens of thousands of miles.


    This mountain forest, boundless, they are still in the mountain forest.


    "Wild animal forest, Lu Ming, have you come to the wild animal forest?"


    Suddenly, a voice rings in Lu Ming''s mind. This voice is not Dan Dan, but the voice of Jiuyang supreme.


    "Master Jiuyang!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    Since seeing Lian Cang in the underground world, Jiuyang Supreme Master wakes up once. Later, he continues to fall into a deep sleep. Unexpectedly, he wakes up now.


    "Master Jiuyang, is this called wild animal forest?"


    Lu Ming communicated with Jiuyang supreme with his heart.


    "You should be in Jiulong city. This should be the wild animal forest. I left something here, so I had a feeling with me. That''s why I woke up from my sleep."


    From Lu Ming''s mind, the voice of Jiuyang supremacy rang out and said, "it seems that you are being pursued and killed!"


    "Chased by a mad woman!"


    Lu Ming smiles bitterly.


    "Then, enter the temple of the supreme and take refuge."


    Jiuyang supreme road.


    "Into the supreme temple?"


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    In the past, Jiuyang supreme had set restrictions in the supreme temple. When he was in danger, he could not enter the supreme temple. The purpose was to train him. Now, how can he take the initiative to let him enter the supreme temple and avoid it.


    As if seeing Lu Ming''s doubts, Jiuyang supreme''s voice rang out: "in the past, I just wanted to train you, not to let you rely too much on the supreme temple. If you were in danger, you would hide in the supreme temple. In this way, you would lose the heart of bravery and the chance of life and death training. In the future, the achievements will be very limited."


    "But now, your accomplishments are pretty good. You have experienced a lot and gained a lot of training along the way. Your heart of martial arts is stable. Therefore, this kind of restriction is meaningless to you. In the future, you can enter the supreme temple at any time and let others enter."


    Jiuyang supreme explained.


    Lu Ming nodded and was overjoyed.


    There are no restrictions on the supreme temple, and it can bring other people into it, which has a great effect on him.


    "Lu Ming, don''t be happy too early. The supreme temple was my weapon at that time. After you enter the supreme temple, the supreme Temple just escapes into the void, so other people can''t see it. However, your cultivation is not weak now, and the enemies you will encounter in the future will be stronger. The spirit state can already sense the void. Even if you hide in the supreme temple, you will be sent Now, and it will be bombarded. "


    "The spirit and spirit realm can tear up the space at will. Therefore, if you meet those strong people and hide in the supreme shrine, you will only catch turtles in a jar and fall into a passive position. Therefore, your own strength is the king''s way, and relying on foreign things will not last long."


    The Supreme Master of Jiuyang gave his advice.


    "The younger generation knows it!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    But now Lu Ming has no intention of entering the supreme temple to escape.


    Now, more than half a day has passed. If he hides in the supreme temple now, Wang Haoxian can''t find him. In a rage, he may go to Xie Nianqing and Kong Kong to enter them.


    Lu Ming plans to continue to drag Wang Haoxian. After a few days, Xie Nianqing and Kongjin refine all the flame breath Wang Haoxian left on them. After entering the heaven, it is difficult and almost impossible for Wang Haoxian to find Xie Nianqing.


    In that case, Lu Mingcai can rest assured.


    Therefore, Lu Ming did not enter the supreme shrine, but dragged Wang Haoxian to continue flying in the wild animal forest.


    While flying, Lu Ming communicates with Jiuyang supreme.


    "Master Jiuyang, why is this forest so strange that it is under great pressure here. Even the monsters have no intelligence and become extremely fierce."Lu Ming asked, very curious.


    The general monster, the king''s realm, can speak, and the spirit sea realm can be transformed into human form.


    But along the way, Lu Ming has encountered many monsters in the Linghai realm. Let alone the transformation, there is not one even talking.


    "There are many wonderful places between heaven and earth. The wild animal forest is one. It is said that in the long past, the blood of the most powerful scattered here, covering a million miles."


    "In that blood, there is the evil spirit, resentment, murderous spirit of the most powerful, and the blood is scattered. This place is transformed into a Jedi. The structure of the earth changes and is filled with a kind of wonderful field energy. Any living creature will be suppressed by that field energy and its speed will be slowed down. At the same time, the demons here, affected by the evil spirit, murderous spirit and resentment in the blood, become extremely fierce and lose all their intelligence It has been reduced to a ferocious monster who only knows how to kill. Therefore, it is called the wild beast forest


    Jiuyang supreme explained.


    Lu Ming knows clearly, but he is shocked.


    This place is actually caused by the scattered blood of the most powerful.


    Blood scattered, covering a million miles, changing the structure of the earth, so that in the endless years to come, monsters will be affected by those evil spirits and turn into wild animals.


    That is how strong, what a realm.


    The powerful emperor of Wu can never do it. It is not so terrible. It is absolutely beyond the existence of Emperor Wu.


    But now, is there such a strong existence between heaven and earth?


    In the land of shenhuang, the emperor of Wu is respected. The strong emperor is the pronoun of invincibility and the most powerful one.


    Beyond the existence of Emperor Wu, perhaps, in the region outside the divine wasteland, perhaps there is?


    He thought of the autumn moon, the autumn moon, most likely, was taken away by the strong outside the shenhuang land.


    "Lu Ming, I set up a temporary cave in the wild animal forest. There are a lot of things left in it, which should be of great help to you." The Supreme Master of Jiuyang opens his mouth again, which makes Lu Ming excited.


    What is Jiuyang supreme? The strong one in the supreme realm, the strongest one under the Emperor Wu, is on the top of the spiritual realm. How amazing will he leave behind?


    Lu Ming can''t wait.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    Everyone has a plan to leave a way for himself. Jiuyang supreme is not included. Before his accident, he left some secret caves in some places.


    In the wild animal forest, there is a secret cave that no one knows except Jiuyang supreme.


    Just now, he woke up from his deep sleep just because he was near the cave of Jiuyang supreme.


    Jiuyang supreme master told Lu Ming the general location.


    "Wait for two days before you go. First drag this Wang Haoxian for a few days!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    In the next three days, Lu Ming didn''t go deep into the wild animal forest. He took Wang Haoxian around the forest.


    It has been passed on for three days, and their speed is equal. Lu Ming can''t get rid of Wang Haoxian, and Wang Haoxian can''t catch up with Lu Ming.


    "I don''t believe it. Your real yuan is as strong as I am!"


    Wang Haoxian shrieked, his eyes burning with anger.


    For three days, she chased Lu Ming for three days. Her killing intention to Lu Ming was not alleviated, but even stronger.


    "It''s almost time to get rid of her!"


    Lu Ming was moved.


    Before and after, it has been nearly four days. Xie Nianqing and Kongjin should have refined the flame breath left by Wang Haoxian and entered the sky and earth.


    Now, Lu Ming plans to get rid of Wang Haoxian and go to the cave left by Jiuyang supreme.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming steps forward at a high speed. In front of him, there is a lake. Lu Ming rushes into the lake directly. Then, with a thought, he enters the supreme temple.


    "It''s not so easy to walk from the bottom of the lake!"


    At the next moment, Wang Haoxian catches up with him and takes a picture of it. The blazing fire spreads out. The water of the lake evaporates in an instant. There is endless fog between heaven and earth. Below, there is only the dry bottom of the lake, but Lu Ming has lost its trace.


    "Damn it, it''s from the underground. Don''t think about it!"


    Wang Haoxian roared, his fist pounded down, the earth was cracked, rocks and mud splashed, but there was no Lu Ming at all.


    Wang Haoxian is crazy, looking around crazily.


    Lu Ming is too lazy to take care of all this.


    In the supreme temple, he began to devour the crystal and recover with all his strength.


    Two days later, Lu Ming''s cultivation was fully restored and his state was restored to its peak.


    At this time, he went out of the supreme temple.


    Wang Haoxian, has disappeared, Lu Ming toward the Jiuyang supreme said the direction, extremely fast.


    "Well?"


    After flying for thousands of miles, Lu Ming suddenly rushes into the forest below. With a wave of both hands, the inscription array that converges the breath appears on his body and completely converges his breath.


    Soon, I saw Wang Haoxian fly over with a gloomy face. This woman is really immortal.


    After that, Lu Ming did not fly in the sky, but shuttled through the forest. Because of the astringent inscription array, he could easily avoid those monsters, and his speed was still very fast.


    An hour later, Lu Ming ran thousands of miles away and appeared under a huge cliff.


    "Master Jiuyang, the entrance of the cave you said is on the cliff? But why didn''t I find out? "


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Where there is a notch on the cliff, there is the entrance."


    The voice of the supreme Nine Yang rings.


    Lu Ming walked past and found a notch on a cliff.


    Lu Ming observes carefully and pushes it down with his hand. He does not move. It doesn''t look like there is an entrance. Similarly, Lu Ming doesn''t find any trace of the inscription.


    "Lu Ming, here, I set up a virtual and real array. This kind of array is extremely mysterious. If you take this as the essence, it is the essence. If you think of it as virtual in your heart, the cliff will not exist, that is virtual. If you step out, you will naturally enter the cave."


    Jiuyang supreme road.


    "It''s a battle of emptiness and reality!"


    Lu Ming marvels. This kind of array is very advanced. Even Lu Ming can''t do it now.


    It is safe to set up this array to guard the cave.


    for example, as like as two peas in a cave, you can make the cave and surrounding environment merge into one. It looks exactly the same. Most people see it as a mountain, and even if you walk past it, you will feel it is the mountain.


    But if you think, this place is a cave, then you go, that is the cave, you can enter the cave, very mysterious.


    So, even if someone comes here over the years, they will not stare at a cliff, thinking that it is a cave. This is an entrance, unless they are informed.


    Moreover, the inscription array of virtual reality meets reality perfectly integrates with the surrounding environment, so it is difficult to sense the existence of inscriptions.


    Lu Ming smiles and strides towards the cliff. Seeing that he is about to bump into the cliff, Lu Ming''s body disappears from the cliff.Lu Ming stepped in and found him in a huge cave.


    The cave is quite large, but it is very simple. There is only a stone bed, a stone table and several stone benches. On the table, there is a jade box, in which there are several storage rings.


    In the innermost part of the cave, there are two small trees. The trees are more than one person tall. The leaves are dark green and emit a strange smell.


    In the small tree, also produced several fruits.


    "Conghun tree, it''s really bearing fruit!"


    Jiuyang supreme figure emerged, looking at the two small trees, showing a happy color.


    "Soul tree?" Lu Ming has some doubts.


    "Ning Hun tree and Ning Hun fruit are very helpful to the spirit and spirit, even to the soul. I got it unintentionally in those years. I planted it here, but I didn''t expect that it would bear fruit. With these two Ning soul trees and fruit, my soul power can be restored to a part!"


    Jiuyang supreme explained.


    "Congratulations


    Lu Ming is also very happy. In his heart, he is also looking forward to the recovery of Jiuyang supreme.


    "Lu Ming, during this time, I recovered under the soul coagulating tree. It is estimated that it will take some time. Among those storage rings, there are some things I left here. Although there are no unique treasures, they should be useful to you."


    After saying this, Jiuyang''s body flew to two fruit trees, picked one fruit, held it in his hand, and sat cross legged.


    Lu Ming looked at it for a moment, then went to the stone table, picked up one of the storage rings, and sank into it.


    The next moment, Lu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    This storage ring is full of spirit soldiers and various refining materials.


    Most of them are level 6, level 7 and even level 8.


    It''s amazing. It''s amazing. We should know that level seven spirit soldiers can exert their full power only if they are in the spirit state. As for level eight spirit soldiers, they can only exert their power because of the existence of spirit spirit state.


    And this storage ring, not only has, but also has a lot of appearance.


    And those materials for refining utensils are also rare materials.


    If you take out these spirit soldiers and weapon refining materials, they will be of great value.


    Lu Ming happily put it away.


    Look at the second storage ring.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    Second, there are all kinds of elixir, and all kinds of miraculous herbs. The level is very high. There are six levels, seven levels, and even eight levels.


    All of them are packed in jade boxes and sealed with array. The spirit will not be lost.


    Lu Ming''s mouth almost came out.


    I look at the third storage ring.


    Here, there are three storage rings.


    In the third storage ring, there are some miscellaneous items. Lu Ming''s eyes are directly attracted by the mountain of raw stones.


    Yes, the original stones are piled up like mountains. I don''t know how many pieces there are.


    There are also, on the other side, there are big iron boxes. When you open them, you can see that they are all augites.


    All kinds of augite, and all of them are middle grade augite, more than 100000 pieces.


    More than 100000 pieces of intermediate grade augite. What is this concept?


    Lu Ming''s heart, thumping up.


    Yes, really.


    It''s really Jiuyang supreme. There are no treasures in Jiuyang Supreme Master''s mouth, but in Lu Ming''s eyes, they are all treasures.


    How long will these resources last for Lu Ming?


    "Master Jiuyang, I will make good use of these resources."


    Lu Ming said in his heart.


    Then, his mind sank into the storage ring full of pills and miracles, and looked at it carefully.


    "This is the innate fluid!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he found two huge jade bottles, which were filled with congenital original liquid. Moreover, they were all superior congenital original liquid.


    Each bottle is full of 100 Jin.


    Add up, a total of 200 kg of congenital original liquid, which is the supreme spirit liquid for cultivating the body.


    "This is Shuiling spring mother!"


    Lu Ming recognized a treasure in another jade vase.


    Shuiling spring mother, a kind of spirit liquid, is even more precious than the first-class congenital original liquid.


    "Ha ha, this water spirit spring mother is suitable for cultivating ancient trees of enlightenment."


    Lu Ming''s mind moved, and the ancient tree of enlightenment appeared on the ground. Lu Ming took out the water spirit spring mother and poured a whole bottle of water spirit spring mother on the dark yellow silica soil.


    Lu Ming is looking forward to seeing if he can grow with this bottle of water spirit spring mother and the ancient tree of enlightenment.


    Then he collected the ancient tree of enlightenment into the supreme temple. Then, in the storage ring, he took a closer look.


    "Green lotus fruit, snake Tuo flower, shady grass..."


    Lu Ming looked at the spirit grass one by one, and suddenly his eyes brightened.


    The hand moves, a jade box appears in the hand.


    "It''s the netherworld grass!"


    Lu Ming has a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He thinks of a drug called Mingyin powder.


    This kind of medicine was known when refining the spirit fire of colorful real people.


    Mingyin powder is specially used to deal with women. As long as a woman inhales a little, she will be powerless. Zhenyuan can''t work, and she can be slaughtered.


    The main medicine of Mingyin powder is Mingyin grass.


    Originally, Lu Ming had no interest in these drugs, but when he saw the grass, he thought of Wang Haoxian.


    Isn''t wang Haoxian trying to kill him? Then let her have a taste of netherworld grass.


    Immediately, Lu Ming selected several adjuvants and began to refine the Yin powder.


    Two hours later, Lu Ming succeeded in refining Mingyin powder.


    "Wang Haoxian, I hope you haven''t left yet."


    A cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes. Then he left the cave and appeared outside the cliff. Later, Lu Ming rose into the air. Now, he wants to take the initiative to look for Wang Haoxian.


    Lu Ming was flying at top speed in the sky, circling around.


    More than an hour later, Lu Ming''s eyes moved. In front of her, a flash of fire came quickly. It was Wang Haoxian.


    "Lu Ming, I finally found you!"


    Wang Haoxian screamed.


    It is very beautiful, but at this time, there is no sense of beauty.


    "Wang Haoxian, you''ve been chasing me for a few days, so you think about me? Why don''t you forget your brother''s hatred? How about being a concubine for me


    Lu Ming laughs, deliberately angering Wang Haoxian.


    "You want to die!"


    Wang Haoxian angrily drinks and rushes to her. She doesn''t think much about why Lu Ming didn''t run away. She''s furious.


    "I, Lu Ming, are my concubine. I will not insult you."


    Lu Ming continues to stimulate Wang Haoxian.


    Sure enough, Wang Haoxian was even more angry. He threw himself at Lu Ming with a fist. The fire was rolling, which was extremely terrible.


    Lu Ming takes advantage of zhenjutian Gong and splits it out with one hand. In this palm, there is a wisp of dark Yin powder, which diffuses towards Wang Haoxian.


    Touch!


    When the fist and palm meet, Lu Ming''s body trembles and retreats quickly.


    Only feel the blood and blood surging, almost vomiting blood.


    "Hope it works!"Lu Ming thought to herself.


    Wang Haoxian''s whole body is full of flaming flames and can burn everything. However, the dark Yin powder, which contains the spirit of the nether world and is extremely cold, is likely to resist the burning of the flame.


    "Die!"


    after Wang Haoxian retreated Lu Ming with one punch, another blow came out. Lu Ming waved his hand again, and there was still a trace of dark powder in this palm.


    Wang Haoxian was so angry that he didn''t find out.


    In this way, Lu Ming and Wang Haoxian fought five moves in a row. Lu Ming retreated 5000 meters in a row, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "No, it''s estimated that it will take a while before the attack. Let''s go first."


    Lu Ming turns and runs.


    "If you want to run, don''t think about it!"


    Wang Haoxian is in a hurry.


    After a while, he flew thousands of miles.


    Wang Haoxian''s face suddenly changed, his body trembled and he almost fell to the ground.


    "It works!"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes brighten, she stops and looks back at Wang Haoxian with a sneer.


    "What have you done to me?"


    Wang Haoxian glared at Lu Ming.


    "Nothing? It''s just a little poison. Now, do you feel soft all over, and you can''t mobilize Zhenyuan


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "You are... Mean!"


    Wang Haoxian turned pale.


    "Despicable, more despicable, comparable to your royal family? Now, it''s you who''s dead! "


    Lu Ming steps out and kills Wang Haoxian.


    Wang Haotian gritted his teeth and ran away.


    Lu Ming is in a hurry.


    However, Wang Haoxian fell into the dark Yin powder, and Zhenyuan became more and more difficult to transfer. Her speed slowed down rapidly. Slowly, she couldn''t even fly. She landed on the ground, trembling and nearly fell to the ground.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming also lands, steps out, and blows towards Wang Haoxian.


    At this time, Wang Hao xianzhenyuan could not work at all and could only break out with artistic conception.


    However, there is no real yuan, only artistic conception, and its power is extremely limited. Lu Ming smashes Wang Haoxian''s artistic conception with one blow. Wang Haoxian snores in silence and flies out from afar. He falls to the ground, spits out blood in his mouth and looks pale.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming steps out, killing opportunities like a tide.


    Wang Haoxian closed her eyes in despair. She didn''t expect to avenge Wang Haotian this time. Instead of killing Lu Ming, she took herself in.


    But after waiting for a while, she doesn''t feel Lu Ming''s palm fall. She can''t help but open her eyes. However, Lu Ming is looking at her carefully, and the light of "immorality" flashes in her eyes from time to time.


    In her eyes, Lu Ming is showing this kind of light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    Wang Haoxian''s heart cooled down.


    "Lu Ming, you can kill me if you want. If you want to insult me, I will not let you off as a ghost!"


    Wang Haoxian screamed.


    "Insult you? You think too much


    Lu Ming took a chill.


    He didn''t kill because he thought of a better way.


    He thought of an inscription array learned from Lian Cang, the split God array.


    Such a large array of inscriptions is extremely powerful. If it is engraved in a person''s mind, it can permeate his soul. Life and death are completely mastered by the person who engraves the array.


    Wang Haoxian, regardless of his talent and combat power, is extremely strong. If he can control him, he will surely be of great use. He can obtain a lot of useful information from him.


    However, to engrave this kind of array, the opponent must have no resistance. Wang Haoxian can''t mobilize Zhenyuan now. He''s weak, so he''s ready to start.


    Whew! Whew!


    Lu Ming points her fingers on Wang Haoxian''s body and completely blocks her. Not only Zhenyuan can''t use it, but also artistic conception and spiritual fire can''t be used.


    Then, Lu Ming takes out a drop of Wang Haoxian''s blood, and his fingers are filled with blue spiritual fire, and constantly engraves inscriptions in the void.


    "You... What are you going to do?"


    Wang Haoxian shuddered. He was really flustered.


    But Lu Ming is too lazy to pay attention to her, so she engraves it attentively.


    One after another, the inscriptions did not enter into Wang Haoxian''s eyebrows. Wang Haoxian felt that there was something more in his mind, and his face became pale.


    The split God array is very complicated. It contains 18000 inscriptions. It took Lu Ming an hour to complete the inscription.


    Whoa!


    Lu Ming often breathes out.


    "Say, what have you done to me?" Wang Haoxian cried.


    "It''s just engraved with a big array. This big array, called the split God array, can penetrate your soul and contain my spiritual fire. As long as my mind moves, the split God array can tear your soul and make you become an idiot!"


    Lu Ming laughs.


    Wang Haoxian''s face was even paler and he screamed, "you''re mean, you''re shameless, you can''t die easily!"


    With a faint smile, Lu Ming points to Wang Haoxian and unties her seal.


    Then he sat on his knees and waited quietly.


    He is waiting for Wang Haoxian to recover Zhenyuan.


    An hour, in a flash.


    Boom!


    Wang Haoxian''s body, filled with a terrible flame, her killing machine, as cold as ice.


    "Lu Ming, it''s your biggest mistake that you didn''t kill me. Now, die!"


    Wang Haoxian was furious.


    "Really? You forget that I engraved the split God array in your mind!"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "No matter what you engrave, kill you, everything is settled!"


    Wang Haoxian moves and kills Lu Ming.


    But the next moment, Wang Haoxian''s body was stiff, and his face showed a painful expression.


    Ah!


    A scream of pain came from Wang Haoxian''s mouth. She held her head and rolled on the ground.


    "Stop it, stop it!"


    Wang Haoxian screamed, as if in agony.


    Lu Ming smiles lightly and stops controlling the split God array. Wang Haoxian stops and kneels on the ground, gasping for breath. After a while, she is soaked in cold sweat, and her light clothes stick to her body, highlighting her concave and convex figure.


    She looks pale and looks at Lu Ming in horror and cries, "you are mean, you are shameless. If you have seed, you will kill me."


    "Kill you? Why should I kill you? You are alive, but it is very useful to me."


    Lu Ming laughs.


    "What''s more, I tell you, the split God array is engraved by my spiritual fire. It''s completely up to my will. If you think about it, it will break out. Moreover, you don''t want to ask the elders of the Wang family to untie it for you. No one can untie it except me. If you try to untie it by force, the split God array will tear your soul and make you an idiot!"


    Lu Ming''s words made Wang Haoxian''s face more pale.


    "What do you want to do


    Wang Haoxian had some desperation.


    "It''s very simple, as long as you follow me and be my servant girl!"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "What? Be your servant girl? You rest, you dream, I would rather die than be your servant girl! "


    Wang Haoxian screamed.


    What is her status? Wang''s favorite daughter, a famous beauty in Jiulong City, pays equal attention to beauty and talent. I don''t know how many people are around her.


    As long as she goes on like this, she will be sure to become a spiritual God in the future.


    Now, Lu Ming actually asked her to be his maid. How could she agree and accept?She would rather die than obey.


    "You''d better agree. As long as I move my mind, the crack God array will make you become an idiot. Believe it or not, after I make you an idiot, I will sell you to a brothel. Tut, the God level God arrogant Wang Haoxian, working as a prostitute in a brothel, it is estimated that countless men will be crazy!"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    Wang Haoxian''s face was pale, and her body trembled violently.


    If so, it would be a great shame to her. It would be ten times worse than killing her.


    She looks at Lu Ming''s eyes, there is fear, but also a strong killing opportunity.


    She wanted to kill Lu Ming, but she didn''t dare.


    No matter how fast she is, she can''t be as quick as Lu Ming''s mind. She is really afraid that Lu Ming will turn her into an idiot and sell her to a brothel.


    "I forgot to tell you one thing. The split God array is closely related to me. As long as I die, the split God array will break out automatically. So, don''t try to kill me. In the future, you have to protect me. Do you understand?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Wang Haoxian was more desperate.


    "What do you want me to do? I tell you, if you want to do something wrong to me, or do something I can''t do, I''d rather die than obey, rather than die! "


    Wang Haoxian gritted his teeth and said, "yes.".


    Lu Ming smiles, strides forward, reaches out his hand and gently lifts Wang Haoxian''s chin. This makes Wang Haoxian''s body tremble and his eyes flash.


    She was really humiliated, and the anger in her heart almost set her whole person on fire. It was too subdued.


    Yes, Lu Ming wants revenge.


    But in the end, not only did he not kill Lu Ming, but he also fell into Lu Ming''s hands. He even had to be Lu Ming''s servant girl and obey his orders. Not only that, but also in turn protect his safety.


    Is there anything more oppressive in the world?


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in you!"


    Lu Ming smiles faintly and takes a few steps back.


    Wang Haoxian''s spirit was filled with ups and downs of his body, his high chest and shaking.


    To tell you the truth, Wang Haoxian is very beautiful, graceful, graceful and graceful, and has countless pursuit of Tianjiao. Now Lu Ming says that he is not interested, which is also a kind of attack on Wang Haoxian.


    "What I want you to do is very simple. In the future, stay with me in this wild animal forest, hunt and kill monsters and obtain demon blood essence. After that, you will come here every seven days to hand in more than five levels of spirit sea spirit blood. For the time being, just do this thing!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    If you have a free hitter, you should make full use of it.


    In the wild beast forest, there are countless powerful monsters. If he hunts and kills demons and devours blood essence, the speed is too slow.


    With Wang Haoxian, he can put more energy into practice.


    "Yes, I promise you!"


    Wang Haoxian gnawed his teeth.


    This request is not difficult. She can accept it. What she is afraid of is that Lu Ming puts forward some unreasonable requirements, such as warming the bed.


    In seven days, she has to hand over seven portions of the spirit sea five level monster blood essence. On average, it is OK to hunt and kill one spirit sea five heavy monster in one day, which is not difficult for her.


    "Seven days later, we will meet here. If you are in the future, when you defected, I will directly break out into the split God formation!"


    Lu Ming opened his mouth coldly. After saying that, he flashed and left here.


    "Lu Ming, Lu Ming!"


    In Wang Haoxian''s eyes, there was an amazing killing opportunity. His body trembled violently and his beautiful face was twisted.


    She hated, she was angry.


    Half way, she took a deep breath to calm herself down.


    She plans to listen to Lu Ming''s orders for the time being, and then find a chance to break the array from Lu Ming, and then kill him.


    But first we have to bear the humiliation.


    At the thought of this, she completely calmed down, and she left here to hunt and kill monsters.


    Naturally, Lu Ming doesn''t know Wang Haoxian''s ideas. Even if he does, he won''t care. He is confident. After a while, he will surpass Wang Haoxian in combat effectiveness.


    Back to the cave of Jiuyang supreme, Jiuyang supreme is still sitting under the condensation soul tree with his knees crossed. It seems that it will take some time.


    Lu Ming takes out a pile of raw stones and sits cross legged. Jiulong blood appears and devours 100 raw stones in one breath.


    Then, refining and refining to enhance the true yuan.


    After a hundred dollars of refining, another hundred.


    Boom!


    In the sea of spirits, the sea waves roar and the rivers and seas overturn.


    When Lu Ming refined 800 raw stones, the area of Linghai doubled again. Lu Ming''s cultivation stepped into the three levels of Linghai.


    Then, continue to refine the original stone.


    After another four days, Lu Ming''s cultivation was promoted to the three peaks of Linghai.


    At the triple peak of Linghai, Lu Ming has reached the bottleneck. If he wants to further improve, he must cultivate the artistic conception of the earth and the mood of thunder to the second level of Xiaocheng before he can continue to improve.


    "Seven days have come. Go to see if Wang Haoxian has got the essence blood of the demon beast!"


    Lu Ming''s mind moved and went out of the cave to the place agreed with Wang Haoxian last time.


    From a distance, he saw Wang Haoxian sitting there with a layer of fire all over his body, like a goddess of fire.


    To tell you the truth, Wang Haoxian, who has closed his eyes and practiced without murderous spirit, is still very beautiful. His whole body is flaming and has a kind of Psychedelic feeling.


    When Lu Ming arrives, Wang Haoxian opens his eyes.


    "Have you got the essence of the monster?"


    Lu Ming asked with a smile.


    "Here you are!"


    Wang Haoxian waves his hand and flies to Lu Ming. Lu Ming picks up a jade bottle and looks at it. There are nine drops of blood essence like blood red pearls, which are the essence blood of demon beasts.


    If you take out a jade bottle and seal it, you can keep it for a month, and the essence blood will not disappear.


    The more powerful the existence, the stronger the energy and activity of blood essence, the longer the retention time.


    Wang Haoxian throws the blood essence to Lu Ming and turns around and walks away.


    "Stop!"


    Lu Ming drinks cold.


    Wang Haoxian''s body trembled, turned to look at Lu Ming and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t forget your identity. You are my servant girl now. Does the servant girl treat the master with this attitude?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed, smiling way.


    Wang Haoxian''s silver teeth clenched and looked at Lu Ming with hatred.


    "What do you want?"


    Wang Haoxian gnawed his teeth.


    "Servant girl, should have servant girl''s attitude, otherwise, let you go to warm my bed."


    Lu Ming''s mouth was covered with a strange smile.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Wang Haoxian''s face turned red and he waited for his big eyes. After half a sound, he finally softened and bowed slightly. He gritted his teeth and said, "little Lu Ming, master, slave, maid, please leave!"


    Speaking this sentence, it seems that Wang Haoxian''s whole body effort was spent, and she gasped slightly.


    "What''s more, you''re not sincere enough. People who don''t know think you''re going to eat me and think we have a deep hatred? Well said, remember, attitude to be sincere, from the bottom of my heart, as a young master, respected by you, you know


    Lu Ming snapped orders.


    Wang Haoxian almost vomited blood.


    She yelled in her heart, we have a deep hatred, OK? How to be sincere?If not controlled by the array, she would like to break Lu Ming apart. How sincere?


    "Master Lu Ming, I want you to leave!"


    Wang Haoxian took a deep breath and opened his mouth. His voice was softer than before.


    "Forget it, just so. Practice more in the future. Go!"


    Lu Ming waves his hand very dissatisfied.


    This makes Wang Haoxian''s chest puff up and down again. She keeps telling herself that she must be patient. Only when she is tolerant can she have a chance to revenge Lu Ming.


    After Wang Haoxian left, Lu Ming returned to the cave.


    Then he opened the seven jade bottles one by one.


    Seven parts of blood essence, five parts of spiritual sea, five parts, two parts, six parts of spiritual sea.


    Jiulong''s blood vessel opened its mouth and swallowed up all the seven minute blood essence and began to refine.


    Now, all the power of essence and blood, Lu Ming is used to enhance the blood of Jiulong.


    First of all, raise the Jiulong blood to God level, and then he will have double God level blood, and his combat power will be stronger.


    In less than a day, seven blood essence were refined.


    Obviously, these blood essence can not promote Jiulong blood to God level.


    "It will take some time for master Jiuyang to recover here. Now Xiaoqing and the fat man are in no danger. It''s the most suitable place to practice in the sky. I''ll practice here."


    Lu Ming sits cross legged on the ground, thinking about the direction to practice in the back.


    "Jiulong''s step in the sky is not far away from the fifth step. There are also three wonders of the Dragon God. When I have time to integrate the artistic conception of the earth into it, I also have a way to fight the enemy. Of course, the most important thing is to understand the artistic conception."


    "What''s more, we can''t forget the way of inscription and practice."


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming''s finger glows and the infinite dragon gun appears in his hand.


    "Master Jiuyang, there are a lot of precious metals here, which can be condensed into an infinite dragon spear!"


    A piece of metal appears in the hand.


    This metal is called star moon iron. It has a little star like pattern on it. It is very beautiful.


    In Lu Ming''s hands, a blue fire of spirit appears, wrapping the stars and moon iron and starting to burn.


    Soon, the star moon iron softened, and finally turned into a pool of liquid, wrapped the wireless dragon gun. Lu Ming waved his fingers and inscriptions, blooming in the air and flew to the infinite dragon spear.


    With the inscriptions engraved, the star moon iron also slowly into the infinite dragon spear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    Infinite dragon spear, with infinite black gold, can continuously integrate other precious metals to upgrade the level of infinite dragon gun.


    Although, there are more advanced spirit soldiers in the Jiuyang supreme storage ring, seven or even eight levels, among them, there is no lack of long spear spirit soldiers.


    But those spirit soldiers, though of high quality, have no potential, and their ranks have been fixed.


    The infinite dragon spear is Lu Ming''s own soul soldier with infinite potential. Naturally, Lu Ming chose to use the infinite dragon spear.


    Three hours later, the infinite dragon gun, issued a buzz, on which, the light was great.


    "Level six, the best!"


    Lu Ming has a smile on her face.


    With a precious piece of star moon iron and Lu Ming''s inscriptions, it was refined again, and the infinite dragon spear was upgraded to level 6.


    Above the sky and in the dark, it seems that there is the power of repeated inscriptions falling down, into Lu Ming''s spiritual fire, so that his spiritual fire, slowly improve.


    This is the reward given to him by Minglian law after refining level 6 spirit soldiers.


    Lu Ming was not satisfied with the sixth grade. He continued to take out a piece of precious metal and began to refine it.


    One day later, the infinite dragon gun vibrated again, reaching level 6.


    With Lu Ming''s current level of inscriptions and good materials, it''s not difficult to make a grade six unique.


    Next, Lu Ming wants to refine the infinite dragon gun into seven levels, which is a little difficult.


    Take out several precious metals in succession, and the blue spirit fire diffuses out, and Lu Ming begins refining.


    This time, it took three days.


    Hum!


    Infinite dragon spear, keep shaking, gun awn to the sky.


    Lu Ming quickly waves his hand and enters the supreme temple with infinite dragon spears, so as not to disturb Jiuyang supreme.


    Infinite dragon spear, sending out bright light, spear mans into the sky, a strong breath, diffuse out.


    "Grade seven, grade seven top grade!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are bright and bright, showing the color of great joy.


    If he succeeded, Lu Ming raised the infinite dragon spear to the level of level 7 top-grade, and crossed a large level to refine level 7 spirit soldiers. If others knew about this, he would be scared to death.


    If the Ming refiners can refine the best and the best of their own level, they are already very good. It''s too difficult to refine spirit soldiers across a level. Ordinary real refining masters can''t do it at all.


    Moreover, the higher the level, the more difficult it is to refine.


    Now, Lu Ming''s six level blue spirit lamp has only been lit up. It is not impossible to turn on more than a few to produce grade seven top grade products, even grade seven top quality products.


    In the dark, the strength of a continuous Ming Lian falls, Lu Ming''s spiritual fire, constantly growing up.


    All of a sudden, the second spirit lamp flashed, a blue flame, burning.


    Lu Ming lit the second blue lamp of spirit, and his spirit was stronger.


    Lu Ming is beaming with joy, holding a spear and waving it casually. The space shakes and a faint sound of dragon chanting spreads out.


    Later, Lu Ming put away the infinite dragon gun.


    "Why? The ancient tree of Enlightenment has changed! "


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming''s body moved and appeared on another platform. The ancient tree of Enlightenment was put here.


    At this time, the ancient tree of enlightenment, glittering and translucent, has a circle of brilliant diffuse, a mysterious breath, floating out.


    I saw, dark branches, there is a green leaf, dark green, crystal clear, on the top of the mysterious incomparable patterns, as if contains the universe.


    And next to this dark green leaf, there is a second bright green leaf.


    More than ten days ago, Lu Ming watered Shuiling spring mother on the xuanhuang silica soil. Sure enough, Shuiling spring mother is worthy of being a rare treasure in the world. She successfully let the ancient tree of enlightenment open its second leaf.


    Lu Ming closed her eyes, and after a while, she opened her eyes with surprise.


    The second leaf of the ancient tree of enlightenment greatly increased Lu Ming''s speed of understanding.


    In the past, it was ten times the normal state, now it is twenty times.


    Yes, under the ancient tree of enlightenment, Lu Ming''s state of understanding is 20 times that of normal.


    Lu Ming is naturally ecstatic. In this way, his training speed can be enhanced again.


    The ancient tree of enlightenment is worthy of being a rare treasure between heaven and earth. In ancient times, only the most powerful could have it.


    Immediately, Lu Ming sat cross legged and quietly understood the artistic conception of heaven and earth.


    Soon, seven days later, Lu Ming went out and took the essence blood of the demon beast sent by Wang Haoxian.


    This time, there were four portions of spirit sea five fold demon blood essence, three portions of spirit sea six level demon blood essence. After refining, Jiulong blood was still not promoted.


    In this way, every seven days, Lu Ming refined the essence of blood, the rest of the time, spent on the cultivation.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a month passed after Lu Ming took control of Wang Haoxian.


    During this period of time, Lu Ming has made great progress in all aspects, especially the artistic conception of heaven and earth, the mood of thunder, has stepped into the second level of Xiaocheng, and the artistic conception of the earth is also fast.At this time, Jiulong blood, finally reached the limit, will be promoted.


    This is Lu Ming''s fourth refining of the demon blood sent by Wang Haoxian.


    In the supreme temple.


    Roar!


    Jiulong blood, roaring up to the sky, winding body, rolling in the air, body, light filled.


    With the roar of jiukong''s blood, its body began to grow longer and thicker, and its scales became more bright and crystal clear.


    And in the abdomen of Jiulong blood, there is a claw that extends out.


    Fifth claw!


    Five claws are real dragons.


    A moment later, a kilometer long real dragon with five claws under its abdomen appears on the top of Lu Ming''s head.


    On the body of the real dragon, there is a golden chakra, shining with dazzling light.


    Jiulong blood, finally promoted to God level blood, into the body of the real dragon.


    After!


    Jiulong''s blood is roaring and its breath is soaring into the sky.


    At this moment, in the depth of Jiulong City, where the three dragon veins converge, there is a palace. This palace is suspended in the air. It seems to be in the depths of the void, visible, but inaccessible.


    In the deepest part of the palace, there is a figure sitting cross legged in the void.


    This is a middle-aged man of about 50 years old. He is a big man in black robe. He is very tall with his eyes closed. But from him, he seems to have endless majesty. It seems that he is a peerless overlord. He has the meaning of "eight wasteland" in the world and has endless creatures in his hands.


    All of a sudden, he opened his eyes. At this moment, the whole world was lit up, and the surrounding space was instantly annihilated. It seemed that he could not bear the huge pressure and turned into a dark chaotic space.


    "The blood of Kowloon has finally appeared? It seems to have evolved into a divine level! "


    "Well? Jiuyang, you have a good intention to seal off the breath of Jiulong essence. Unfortunately, you underestimate my teacher. How can you spy on me? Even if there is a seal, I have my own way to detect. It seems that the blood of Jiulong is in the city of Jiulong! "


    "Why? There are treasures to block it


    Middle aged man, murmuring, half loud, his brow slightly wrinkled.


    He sensed the blood of Kowloon, which was in the city of Kowloon, but could not sense the specific location.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    "Jiuyang, you should find a young Tianjiao as a descendant? Do you want to avenge me? Hehe, it''s so naive. Since I''m in Kowloon City, I''ll find you out. "


    "I''d better leave this matter to the Gu family."


    The middle-aged man whispered, and then his lips moved, as if a voice had passed.


    Soon after, six middle-aged men stepped in.


    These six middle-aged men, each of them, was as powerful as a maniac. At first glance, they were in a high position and had the power of a generation. However, the six middle-aged men were respectful in front of the man in Xuanyi.


    "See your Majesty King Wu!"


    Six middle-aged men bowed down to see him.


    Obviously, the middle-aged man in Xuanyi is the master of the emperor''s god palace and one of the overlords of the eastern wasteland, Emperor Yiwu emperor.


    The six middle-aged men who came from behind were the heads of the six ancient families.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with your majesty Wu summoning six of us?"


    The owner of Dongfang family bowed down and asked.


    "During this period, pay close attention to the Tianjiao characters in Jiulong City, especially those who awaken the blood of the real dragon. If there are, bring them!"


    The emperor ordered.


    "Yes


    Six masters, bow down together.


    "Go


    Emperor Wu ordered him to close his eyes again.


    The owners of the six ancient families bowed down to leave.


    ...


    roar!


    Jiulong''s blood is roaring and its breath is startling.


    Shua!


    Lu Minghua, as a ray of light, entered into the blood of Kowloon and merged with it.


    At this moment, Lu Ming seems to be incarnated as a real dragon, capable of destroying heaven and earth.


    After a while, the blood vessels of Jiulong gradually shrunk and turned into Lu Ming.


    "Jiulong blood is promoted to God level blood. Do you have any other functions? The power of swallowing should be stronger? Find a chance to have a try


    Lu Ming is excited to think about it and feel it carefully.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, he felt that there was a strange force in his spine and in the blood of Jiulong. This force gave people an extremely terrible feeling. Lu Ming seemed to be able to pull out this force at any time.


    "What power is this? Try it out


    Lu Ming came out of the supreme temple and appeared on a mountain thousands of miles away.


    When you think about it, the force in Jiulong''s blood is pulled out by Lu Ming.


    This force, like Zhenyuan, is quite different from Zhenyuan.


    Lu Ming felt that this power was, in essence, 108 thousand li stronger than Zhenyuan.


    Roar!


    As soon as this force was pulled out, it made an amazing sound of dragon chanting. Then, the force was integrated into Lu Ming''s body. At this moment, Lu Ming''s muscles actually expanded, and there were scales on his skin.


    Dragon scale, this is dragon scale.


    At this moment, Lu Ming felt full of infinite strength.


    Boom!


    The air changes into liquid and evaporates. The space is like paper. In front of Lu Ming''s fist, it folds up and explodes out with a terrible fist force.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    there are seven huge mountains which are blown through and split by the fist force. Many monsters roar wildly and fly out from afar.


    Lu Ming is stunned. The power of a fist is so terrible!


    This is just Lu Ming''s casual punch.


    "What is this power? Too strong


    At the same time, Lu Ming is excited.


    "The power of the dragon, the power of the real dragon, boy, this is the power of the real dragon!"


    On the shoulder, Dan Dan cried out.


    "Dragon power?"


    Lu Ming is puzzled.


    "Dragon power is the power that the real dragon can master. It''s incomparably powerful. How many times higher than Zhenyuan? It''s a kind of top power. Boy, can you master dragon power?"


    Dan Dan exclaimed.


    "No control, just a stream, born from the blood!"


    Lu Ming arrives.


    At the same time, Lu Ming feels that the dragon power in his body is slowly weakening. Soon, the dragon power seems to be exhausted, and the Dragon scales on Lu Ming''s skin disappear.


    "Why not?" Lu Ming is shocked. Can''t it just be consumed?


    "Boy, don''t worry. If it''s used up, it will be restored later. Even if there is only one stream, you will be able to make it. The power of dragon power is not comparable to that of real yuan. You can see the power just now."


    Dan Dan Road.


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    Is this the benefit of the promotion of Jiulong blood to God?


    Actually, in his blood, a dragon power was condensed. After Lu Ming broke out, his fighting power was greatly increased.This can be used as Lu Ming''s assassin''s mace.


    "I remember, boy, the blood of your awakening is not the blood of Kowloon, is it?"


    Dan Dan suddenly shouts, a pair of eyes, staring at Lu Ming.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Ha ha, it''s really the blood of Jiulong. How did you wake up? Is it from Kowloon? " Dan Dan asked again.


    "Didn''t you know that for a long time?"


    Lu Ming is speechless. Dan Dan follows him every day. His secret has been known for a long time.


    "I used to feel familiar. Now, I finally remember that Jiulong is the boy of Jiulong. It seems that he has been killed in battle!"


    Dan Dan suddenly sighed.


    "The kid in Kowloon?"


    Lu Ming was a little speechless, but he was used to the boasting tone of Dan Dan. Now he asked curiously, "Dan Dan, do you know Jiulong?"


    "Nonsense, of course I know. I''m the top ten war beasts. The kid in Jiulong is also one of the top ten war beasts. At that time, I gave him advice. He was able to play the greatest role by swallowing his talent. Didn''t you also master it?"


    Dan Dan carries his hands on his back, the way of old age.


    "Is Kowloon also one of the top ten war beasts? What are the top ten war beasts? "


    Lu Ming is very curious. Every day he hears the top ten battle beasts in his mouth. He has long wanted to know.


    "Boy, the top ten war beasts are beyond the existence of divine beasts. Each of them is unique, powerful and dominating the world. With your current cultivation, it''s useless to know. I''ll tell you later!"


    Dan Dan looks proud.


    "Don''t tell me, I''ll ask myself later!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Then, he returned to the cave and continued to practice.


    After Jiulong blood was promoted to God level, the power of swallowing was increased by dozens of times. Refining Essence blood was extremely fast.


    Under the ancient tree of enlightenment, Lu Ming''s practice is thousands of miles a day.


    And Jiuyang supreme, also has been under the soul tree, did not wake up.


    Time, fast passing.


    One month, two months, three months...


    soon, Lu Ming came to the wild beast forest, and it was the past five months.


    In the past five months, Lu Ming has been improving rapidly in all aspects.


    First of all, the way of Ming Lian ignited two more. Just a few days ago, Lu Ming lit four blue spiritual lights.


    In Jiulong, Lu Ming has also successfully cultivated into the fifth step and is moving forward to the sixth step.


    Step 5 the power of Jiulong stepping into the sky is absolutely comparable to the highest level of semi divine martial arts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    In addition to stepping into the sky in Jiulong, Lu Ming also successfully integrated the artistic conception of the earth into the three unique skills of Dragon God, which turned the three unique skills of Dragon God into semi divine martial arts, which was cultivated to the highest level by Lu Ming.


    In this way, Lu Ming''s means of fighting the enemy will undoubtedly be much more.


    The artistic conception of heaven and earth is progressing very fast. Wind, fire and thunder have all reached the second level of Dacheng. Only the artistic conception of earth has been stuck at the peak of Xiaocheng for several months.


    The artistic conception of the earth is very difficult to cultivate, and there are more bottlenecks. If you want to improve it, it is much slower than the nine common artistic conception.


    The most important thing is that Lu Ming should be multi-purpose. If he only cultivates one kind of land artistic conception, his speed must be much faster.


    With the improvement of artistic conception, the cultivation of Lu Ming is also improving rapidly. Now, Lu Ming''s cultivation has reached the five peaks of Linghai.


    Three levels up from five months ago.


    The overall combat power is much stronger than it was five months ago.


    To be able to make such great progress is inseparable from the ancient tree of enlightenment. Of course, there are also huge resources left by the supreme Jiuyang.


    Lu Ming turns around and looks in the direction of Jiuyang supreme. Jiuyang supreme is still sitting under the ninghun tree with his knees crossed. He has been motionless for five months.


    However, compared with five months ago, the spirit of Jiuyang supreme is much more condensed, giving people a sense of massiness.


    However, the fruits on the two ninghun trees have already disappeared. What''s more, even the two fruit trees have completely withered and turned into dead branches.


    Lu Ming has a feeling that Jiuyang supreme should wake up soon.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming moved out of the cave.


    It''s time to collect blood essence once every seven days.


    Soon after, I saw a figure standing in the void, standing against the wind.


    It''s Wang Haoxian.


    Seeing Lu Ming coming, Wang Haoxian waves his hand and throws seven jade bottles to Lu Ming. After Lu Ming takes over, he throws seven empty jade bottles to Wang Haoxian.


    "Why do you want so much demon blood? Are you making pills


    Wang Haoxian asked curiously.


    After five months, Wang Haoxian''s mood has gradually calmed down. It seems that he is used to coming here every seven days to hand in seven blood essence and see Lu Ming.


    For five months, Lu Ming asked her not to do anything other than kill the monster and get the essence of the monster.


    "How about a fight with me?"


    Lu Ming suddenly opens his mouth.


    After five months of hard training, Lu Ming wants to test his accomplishments.


    Wang Haoxian is undoubtedly the most suitable candidate for the moment.


    "You''re going to fight me? I won''t be merciful when I make a move. If you lose your arm and leg, don''t threaten me with the split God array


    Wang Haoxian''s eyes flashed.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you have this ability, even if you abolish me, I won''t threaten you with the split God array!"


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    "Well, you asked for it!"


    Wang Haoxian''s eyes were cold, and his body was filled with blazing flames. He strode forward with a blow.


    The fiery fists explode towards Lu Ming.


    In Lu Ming''s hand, there is an infinite dragon gun. With a wave at will, the fist will be defeated.


    "Don''t try, use your best!"


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    Wang Haoxian frowned slightly. The fist she had just made had 80% of the strength she had five months ago. If it had been five months ago, Lu Ming would have been beaten to the ground. Now, Lu Ming is downplaying her fist.


    It seems that Lu Ming has made great progress in the past five months.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the breath of Wang Haoxian burst out.


    In an instant, the spirit of the five peaks of the breath, but this is not the limit, continue to upgrade.


    At the early stage of Linghai Liuzhong and the middle stage of Linghai Liuzhong, it didn''t stop until the peak of Linghai Liuzhong.


    Obviously, during this period of time, Wang Haoxian''s cultivation has also made great progress.


    This is for sure. It can''t be just that Lu Ming is making progress, and others are making progress all the time.


    Boom!


    Lu Haoming''s fist is even more terrifying.


    "That''s right!"


    Lu Ming laughs and his breath explodes. His spear is like a dragon. A real dragon with four colors flies out and pours forward.


    With a roar, Wang Haoxian''s fist power was directly defeated. Although the four color real dragon became smaller, it still rushed forward.


    "How could it be so strong?"


    Wang Haoxian''s face changed greatly. He waved his fists again, and the two fists were shot out.


    One fist awn and the four color real dragon broke up at the same time, while the other one roared to Lu Ming.


    Whew!


    Lu Ming smashes Wang Haoxian''s fist with one shot. He strides forward, and the spear is like a mountain, hitting Wang Haoxian.Wang Haoxian roared and blazed with fury. He tried his best to fight against Lu Ming.


    But the more war, the more frightened Wang Haoxian.


    He was actually suppressed by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s accomplishments are the five peaks of Linghai, one level lower than her, but she still suppresses him. What''s amazing is that what Lu Ming does seems not to be blood martial arts.


    This is even more amazing.


    In fact, this is normal. In the past five months, Lu Ming''s four kinds of artistic conception have broken through and improved one after another. Wang Haoxian''s artistic conception, five months ago, reached the second level of perfection. This month, although it has been improved, it is still level two.


    Therefore, in terms of artistic conception, Lu Ming''s promotion is much greater than her, so Lu Ming can cross a level and easily suppress her.


    "I can''t, he can''t!"


    Wang Haoxian roared in his heart. On top of her head, a purple flame appeared. Her body melted into the purple flame. The purple flame twisted and turned into a purple flamingo, and it came to kill Lu Ming.


    Blood fusion!


    "Just waiting for you!"


    Lu Ming smiles, the infinite dragon gun disappears, and cuts Wang Haoxian with one hand.


    Touch!


    The palm of his hand was split, and the space vibrated. The Firebird flew back and turned into the figure of Wang Haoxian. His face was white and his mouth was bleeding.


    In her eyes, she was shocked and inconceivable. Lu Ming did not even use blood fusion, but defeated her blood fusion and beat her back to her original form.


    How could it be so horrible? She felt the power of Lu Ming''s palm, as if it could suppress heaven and earth, giving her an irresistible feeling.


    Then comes depression, and depression.


    Five months, just five months.


    Five months ago, Lu Ming was not her opponent at all. She ran after her and nearly killed her. But five months later, when her accomplishments were upgraded to a higher level, she was defeated by Lu Ming easily.


    It''s hard for her to bear.


    In the future, do you still hope to find Lu Ming for revenge? Hope, is not more and more dim.


    Wang Haoxian felt powerless in his heart.


    This feeling of powerlessness, only in the face of her QIANJIAO list in the forefront of those perverts have had.


    Can Lu Ming compete with those abnormal people?


    "Zhenjutiangong is equivalent to the top-level semi divine martial arts, and its power is really powerful!"


    The corner of Lu Ming''s mouth shows a satisfied smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    In the past five months, Lu Ming has devoured more than 150 pieces of demon blood and blood, which are more than five times of the spirit sea. Naturally, it is impossible that there is no ascension.


    The blood of Zhenyu stele and Jiulong have been upgraded by one level respectively. Both blood vessels have reached the second level of God level.


    When the blood of Zhenyu stele is upgraded to level 2 of God level, the power of Zhenyu Tiangong will soar again, reaching the power of top-grade semi divine level martial arts, but it should be equivalent to the first level of top-level semi divine martial arts.


    Even so, its power is several times stronger than the highest level of semi divine martial arts.


    Top level semi divine level martial arts, generally only the strong in the spirit birth state can master, can play the full power, the power is terrible.


    When Jiulong''s blood was promoted to the second level of God level, Lu Ming found that there was one more dragon power in that kind of blood. Among the blood vessels, there were two dragon powers.


    This makes Lu Ming look forward to the upgrading of his blood.


    However, when it comes to the level of God, it is more difficult to upgrade the blood.


    However, the third blood vessel has not been awakened. It seems that it is still brewing and accumulating, which makes Lu Ming feel helpless and can only wait.


    "Come on, come with me and hunt the monster!"


    Lu Ming tells Wang Haoxian.


    In the past five months, Lu Ming hardly fought a war and spent almost all of his time in practice.


    It''s not good to practice blindly. It''s necessary to have a big war. The combination of the two sides is the way to cultivate martial arts.


    Lu Ming plans to fight with monsters in the wild beast mountains to get blood essence. As soon as Jiuyang Supreme Master wakes up, he goes to haiyunzong.


    After about half a year with Xie Nianqing and Kongjin, they met in haiyunzong.


    Wang Haoxian bit his lip and followed Lu Ming. He didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Lu Ming is too lazy to take care of it. She and Wang Haoxian have been going deep into the wild animal forest to look for high-level monsters.


    The spirit sea five heavy, six heavy monster, Lu Ming is too lazy to hunt, its blood essence, for Lu Ming is too bad.


    He must hunt at least seven monsters in Linghai.


    Soon, the two men reached a distance of 100000 miles.


    Roar!


    A black giant bear, 10 meters tall, with red eyes, exudes a strong and terrifying smell.


    This is a spirit of the seven peaks of the beast, fierce and fearless toward Lu Ming.


    In his hands, a gun awn condenses. With a wave of his hand, the gun awn passes through the void and penetrates through the head of the giant bear.


    Ordinary Linghai seven peaks, Lu Ming can easily kill.


    At the palm of the hand, the power of swallowing breaks out, swallowing the blood essence of the giant bear, and refining begins.


    The second level of Jiulong''s blood, the power of refining, is extremely terrifying. Within a few minutes, the essence of the bear was completely refined.


    Two people continue to go deep, soon, a spirit sea eight heavy monster appeared, is still easy to kill by Lu Ming.


    The two of them went on their way. In one day, there were as many as ten monsters of seven or more dead in Lu Ming''s hands.


    Lu Ming used it to raise the blood of the town prison stele, but it didn''t stir up any waves.


    Boom! Boom!


    In front of him, there was a roar, a sword rising into the sky, a monster''s hissing and roaring, someone was fighting with the monster.


    In the wild beast mountains, people often enter to hunt and kill monsters, obtain materials, and look for some miraculous drugs.


    Ignoring this, Lu Ming bypasses the place and goes on.


    Before long, they traveled thousands of miles.


    "Why? It seems to be bloodstained flowers! "


    Suddenly, there are several spiritual flowers in front of you.


    Linghua is dark red and has a strong medicinal fragrance.


    Bloodstain flower is a kind of elixir of grade 6. Although Lu Ming doesn''t see it very much now, she can''t miss it in vain.


    Lu Ming was just about to go past, the sky suddenly sounded a buzzing sound, a group of dark red flying insects, toward Lu Ming, they flew over.


    There are too many dark red insects, at least tens of thousands.


    "A bloodstain worm equivalent to a king at the top!"


    Lu Ming thought and recognized the insect.


    Whoa!


    Lu Ming didn''t make a move, but Wang Haoxian did. With a wave of her hand, a purple flame filled the sky. The next moment, tens of thousands of bloodstained insects were burned to fly ash.


    Lu Ming smiles and steps forward.


    Suddenly --


    Shua! Shua!


    The sharp sound of breaking the air sounded, and seven or eight figures were flying towards this side.


    "Little guy, those bloodstained flowers are ours!"


    An old voice sounded, and eight figures emerged, standing on top of Lu Ming and their heads, the vast breath, diffuse out.


    These eight people are undoubtedly the strong. They have five spirit seas, seven heavy spirits, and eight spirit seas. No wonder they dare to go deep into the wild beast forest for more than 100000 Li.


    There are eight people, including old people with white hair and middle-aged men."Go away!"


    The cold voice came from Lu Ming''s mouth.


    "Xiaozi, what do you say? Young, don''t you know how to respect your elders? It seems that I will teach you a good lesson for your elders


    A stout old man''s face showed a angry look, and his eyes were not good at staring at Lu Ming.


    Huge breath, diffuse out, seven peaks of the spirit of the breath, pressure toward Lu Ming.


    "Don''t go away, kill him!"


    Lu Ming didn''t look at the short fat old man, but walked towards the bloodstain flower. He said this to Wang Haoxian.


    "Looking for death!"


    The stout old man roared, and a sword appeared in his hand. With a flash of his body, he chopped at Lu Ming.


    But at the next moment, a figure appeared in front of the old man, with a hot breath and a blow.


    Touch!


    The stout old man, like a firework, instantly turned into a firelight, exploded, and there was no residue left.


    "Burning the sky with fire, burning the sky by the royal family!"


    "So young, but so powerful, is she Wang Haoxian, the God of the royal family?"


    "It should be her!"


    The other seven cried out.


    They come from a big force in Kowloon City, but I don''t know how far away that force is from the Wang family.


    "Go away or die!" Wang Haoxian drinks cold.


    In the eyes of the seven, there was a deep fear.


    Although they have profound accomplishments, they still have deep awe in the face of such divine arrogance.


    The fighting power of God level Tianjiao is too strong to be measured by cultivation.


    But what shocked them most was that Wang Haoxian seemed to obey the young man''s orders.


    Just now, the young man told Wang Haoxian in a tone of command.


    Who is that young man? It''s incredible that Wang Haoxian can be ordered to be so arrogant.


    They look at Lu Ming with awe in their eyes.


    "Ha ha, it was a misunderstanding just now. Let''s go, we''ll go right away!"


    The other seven people, with a smile, flew to the front and went deep into the wild animal forest.


    Lu Ming is too lazy to pay attention to it, so she plucks the bloodstain flower.


    Then continue to look for monster hunting.


    In a twinkling of an eye, half a day has passed.


    Oh! Roar!


    All of a sudden, the roar of several monsters came from the front, which made the earth shaking.


    Then, Lu Ming and they see two figures and fly toward the outside with fear. These two people are two of those who wanted to rob the bloodstain flower before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    These are two old men, all covered with blood at this time, a face of panic escape string.


    Behind them, there are several huge monsters, chasing after.


    Those monsters, whose breath is so terrible, are nine level monsters in the spirit sea.


    At this time, the two old men also saw Lu Ming and their eyes lit up. They rushed to Lu Ming and cried, "help, help


    Lu Ming frowns. These two old guys obviously want to bring disaster to them. How can Lu Ming let them do it.


    "Back!"


    Lu Ming and Wang Haoxian retreat quickly.


    "Help us


    Two old men clench Lu Ming and they chase after each other, while several powerful monsters in the back continue to pursue the two old men.


    "You two, you can''t stand in the face of death!"


    Cried the two old men.


    "What did you take from those monsters? Otherwise, how could they chase you


    Lu Ming snorted coldly.


    Two old men''s faces changed. One of them said, "we didn''t take anything. We just went deep into it and ran into these monsters and chased us madly. All our other companions were killed by them, and we were left alone!"


    The old man said as he flew toward them.


    "Give me your storage ring and I''ll save you!"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    These two old guys must have taken something from those monsters. Otherwise, how could those monsters keep chasing them.


    "You... You''re robbing!"


    Two old people said.


    "If you don''t give it, go away and pester me again. Be careful what I do!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Two old men flashed a cold look in their eyes and said nothing. They were pestering Lu Ming and flying towards them.


    Since Lu Ming and they don''t make a move, they are implicated.


    Roar!


    A huge black wolf, roaring, fastest, rushed over.


    This giant wolf, with nine peaks of Linghai''s fighting power, wields one claw to cover the old man and Lu Ming.


    The two old men screamed and ran away.


    Boom!


    Wang Haoxian stepped forward, and a fiery fist flashed out and collided with the wolf''s paw.


    The wolf roared and burned a large part on the wolf''s paw, but Wang Haoxian was beaten back and forth.


    The wolf''s eyes were red, and he screamed wildly. He killed the two old men regardless of life and death.


    "Since you want to die, I will help you!"


    At this time, Lu Ming''s eyes are cold, and infinite dragon spear appears. When a gun is swept out, the Spear''s awn rises sharply, forming a huge gun column and sweeping to the two elders.


    "You... Can''t!"


    The two old men were shocked and resisted with all their strength. However, how could they resist Lu Ming''s attack? They vomited blood and flew to the monster wolf.


    Oh!


    The wolf monster howled, a claw out, in the despair of the two old eyes, the two old man tear.


    Immediately, the wolf monster mouth a mouth, will two old man''s storage ring in the mouth, looked at Lu Ming two people one eye, actually turned around to walk.


    "Want to go, stay!"


    Lu Ming how to let them go, stride forward, step on.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    after five steps, the power of Jiulong stepping on the sky broke out. The giant wolf and monster howled, and the huge body was trampled down and hit the ground below, creating a pit thousands of meters in size.


    Roar! ...


    at this time, two other monsters, a giant tiger and a giant snake, were also killed. These two monsters, a giant tiger and a giant snake, were the nine peaks of Linghai''s fighting power.


    When the spear shook, two spears shot out. On the body of two monsters, there were two stabbed wounds, and the blood flowed straight.


    Roar!


    Blood, let two monsters more crazy toward Lu Ming, and the big wolf, also struggling, four feet a step, the earth roar, in the debris splashing, the wolf rushed to the sky, to kill Lu Ming.


    "You don''t have to do it. I''ll do it!"


    On one side, Wang Haoxian is about to make a move, but is stopped by Lu Ming.


    Just a few opponents, Lu Ming can use to practice.


    The spear vibrated and swung out of the air, sweeping and stabbing at the three monsters.


    The three monsters roar like thunder, and the heaven and earth tremble. They burst out three kinds of attacks: fire, ice and lightning. They assassinate Lu Ming. Giant tigers, giant wolves, sharp claws like knives, and serpents are like steel whips. They carry terrible attack power. If they are hit, terror can tear their bodies.


    Lu Ming, with the three wonders of dragon gods, occasionally cooperates with Jiulong to step into the sky and fight against three monsters on the nine peaks of the spirit sea. He still has the upper hand.


    Wang Haoxian was shocked.Lu Ming, obviously, hasn''t had the strongest combat power yet. His blood skills have not been applied. In order to integrate the divine blood, Lu Ming can suppress the three nine peak monsters of the spirit sea, while Lu Ming is only the cultivation of the five peaks of the spirit sea.


    In other words, she can only suppress one of the monsters and draw with three monsters at most unless she merges divine blood.


    GAH!


    Just as Wang Haoxian''s thoughts were flying, there was an amazing scream in the sky. A silver light flashed away. The next moment, it appeared in front of Wang Haoxian, like the most terrifying Tiandao, and beheaded Wang Haoxian''s head.


    Wang Haoxian''s pupils contracted sharply, and his body was filled with fire. A fist exploded and a fiery fist awned out.


    Touch!


    The silver light and the fist awn collide together, in an instant, the fist awn dissipates, the silver light cuts again.


    Wang Haoxian''s body retreated rapidly, and at the same time he blew out two fists in succession. The two fists were scattered again, but they were also slightly blocked. Wang Haoxian had time to prepare, and the divine blood emerged. Wang Haoxian fused with the blood vein and turned into a purple Firebird and rushed out.


    Touch!


    The purple Firebird collides with the silver light. In the roar, the purple Firebird flies back, and the silver light stops.


    It was a huge silver bird, with an open wingspan and a length of 50 meters. It was made of silver, like silver.


    "Yinpeng!"


    Wang Haoxian''s pupil shrank.


    Yinpeng, with the blood of the golden winged ROC bird, is a relic of the species. It is extremely powerful and can not be compared with ordinary monsters.


    Ordinary monsters are just like ordinary warriors of the human race, while those with the blood of divine beasts are like Tianjiao of the human race. They have strong fighting power and can fight across levels.


    And the higher the blood concentration of the beast, the stronger the talent, and the more powerful.


    This head of silver Peng is also the level of nine peaks of Linghai.


    GAH!


    With a cry, yinpeng pounced on Wang Haoxian again. Wang Haoxian had no choice but to flap his wings to meet the enemy.


    However, yinpeng''s fighting power is extremely strong, which is much stronger than the other three monsters combined. Only after a few collisions, Wang Haoxian broke up the flame, turned into a human again, and vomited blood.


    Shua!


    Silver Peng into a silver lightning, wings such as the sky knife, toward Wang Hao Xian chopped.


    Wang Haoxian''s eyes showed a look of despair, and she could not avoid it.


    When!


    The next moment, a figure appeared in front of her, a palm split out, the silver Peng split fly out.


    Wang Haoxian''s eyes widened in shock.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    It was Lu Ming who appeared in front of Wang Haoxian.


    But at this time, Lu Ming''s figure was bigger than usual, and her skin was covered with dense scales, and her breath was extremely violent.


    Wang Haoxian looks at the other direction and finds that all the three monsters have been killed by Lu Ming.


    GAH!


    Yinpeng shouts out and kills Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming steps out with a fist and collides with the wings of yinpeng.


    Click!


    Yinpeng''s huge body was blown out and sent out a lament. One of its wings was deformed and its skeleton was broken by Lu Ming.


    Silver Peng that blood red eyes, actually showed the color of fear, a fan of wings, turned around and left.


    "Still want to run?"


    Lu Ming step out, catch up with silver Peng, step out.


    This foot, violent force, bang on yinpeng''s back, yinpeng a sad cry, was shot down the earth, Lu Ming''s hands appear a long gun, the long gun stabbed through the heart of yinpeng, yinpeng killed.


    Wang Haoxian was shocked.


    This silver ROC, which is the blood of the golden winged ROC, was killed by Lu Ming with the power of Cui Gula. This silver Peng almost killed her just now.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is also too terrible. In this way, it will not be too difficult for Lu Ming to kill her.


    What''s more, what kind of secret art is he? It''s terrible. His body is covered with scales, like a monster. His breath is fierce and seeping.


    Her heart is very complicated, Lu Ming in her eyes, more and more mysterious, more and more unfathomable.


    Lu Ming flies down and stealthily devours the essence and blood of yinpeng.


    "Burst out a dragon power, really powerful!"


    Lu Ming thought to herself.


    Just now, he just broke out a dragon power. After the outbreak of the dragon power, and with the help of zhenjutiangong, it was so powerful that he killed three monsters at one stroke, blocked yinpeng''s attack on Wang Haoxian, and crushed and killed yinpeng.


    "If two dragon forces break out together, I don''t know how powerful they are?"


    Lu Ming smiles at the corners of her mouth.


    Jiulong''s blood has been upgraded to the second level of God level, but there are two dragon powers.


    "Let''s go! Get out of here first


    Lu Mingdao.


    "You don''t want these monster corpses?" Wang Haoxian asked.


    A total of four spirit sea nine heavy monster corpses, especially the silver Peng, the material on the body, but the value is not poor.


    "Take it if you want it."


    Lu Ming shook his hand.


    There is wealth left by Jiuyang supreme. He doesn''t care about these monsters at all. The spirit stone he exchanged is not enough for him to swallow.


    After saying that, Lu Ming steps out. Wang Haoxian looks at Lu Ming again and makes sure that Lu Ming really doesn''t want it. Then she takes away the four monster corpses.


    Tens of thousands of miles away on a mountain peak, Lu Ming sits cross legged, refining blood essence.


    Wang Haoxian is there to protect Lu Ming''s Dharma.


    The blood essence of the four spirit sea nine heavy monsters is extremely rich. However, with the refining power of Jiulong blood, it does not take much time, so it is completely refined.


    All the power of essence and blood has poured into the blood of Zhenyu stele. However, the blood of Zhenyu stele has not been improved, and it is still level 2 of God level.


    "What did those guys steal from those monsters? And those monsters are different from other monsters


    Lu Ming murmured to herself.


    Under the influence of evil spirit and murderous spirit here, all the monsters in the wild beast forest are extremely fierce. They are not afraid of death. They have lost their intelligence and will not be afraid of fear.


    However, after being wounded by Lu Ming, those monsters showed fear. The silver Peng, who was more afraid, turned to run away, which was quite different from other monsters, which made Lu Ming feel a little strange.


    Is it because of the high level?


    Lu Ming shakes her head and doesn''t care. She plans to see what the two old men have taken away from the monster, causing several monsters to pursue and kill all the way.


    Lu Ming looks through two storage rings.


    Lu Ming didn''t pay much attention to them. They were all spirit crystals, some original stones, pills and secret scripts.


    Lu Ming found a small stone in the box when he opened it.


    The stone fist size, the iron box opened, the stone filled with a wonderful breath, Lu Ming immediately felt Lingtai clear, energetic.


    "Is this... A soul gathering stone?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly burst into bright light.


    Soul gathering stone, a kind of rare treasure of heaven and earth, has magical effect on soul.


    It is said that when a person dies soon and his soul is not scattered, if he uses the soul gathering stone to gather it together, it is wonderful to bring the dead back to life.


    Of course, there must be exaggeration in the legend, but it is of great use to the soul."Those guys should have taken this soul gathering stone from the monster!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Those monsters must have recovered a little intelligence because of the spirit gathering stone. They only knew that they were afraid. Therefore, they always pursued and killed two old men in order to recapture the spirit gathering stone.


    "This soul gathering stone will be of great use to master Jiuyang."


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming is happy.


    If Jiuyang supreme soul grows to a certain extent, maybe it can be revived in the future and reappear in the world.


    "Go back to the cave!"


    Lu Ming gets up and flies back to the cave with Wang Haoxian.


    Thousands of miles away from the cave.


    "I still have a month at most, and I will leave the wild animal forest. During this period, you don''t have to hunt and kill monsters. You can practice by yourself. When I want to leave, I will give you a message!"


    Lu Ming told Wang Haoxian to fly to the cave alone. Soon, he returned to the cave.


    Jiuyang supreme is still sitting there with his knees crossed. But now, Ning Hun tree has been completely exhausted and has no energy. Lu Ming estimates that Jiuyang supreme should wake up soon.


    Sure enough, three days later, Jiuyang Supreme Master woke up.


    "Master Jiuyang, how is your recovery


    Nine Yang came forward to salute and asked.


    "The soul power has been enhanced a lot, and I won''t fall into a deep sleep at last!"


    Jiuyang Supreme Master said with a smile.


    "That''s good, master Jiuyang. I''ve got a soul gathering stone here. Maybe it''s useful for you!"


    Lu Ming takes out the soul gathering stone and holds it on his palm.


    The eyes of Jiuyang supreme are bright in an instant, like two small suns.


    As soon as he reached out his hand, he grasped the soul gathering stone in his hand, looked at it for a moment, and then he burst out laughing: "it''s really a soul gathering stone. Ha ha, good, good, with this soul gathering stone, my soul power will certainly recover a large part, and then I will be able to help you!"


    "It would be good if it could be useful to our predecessors!" Lu Ming is also very happy.


    "Lu Ming, thank you. I will go back to the supreme temple to refine now."


    Jiuyang Supreme Master finished, wrapped in the soul gathering stone, turned into a ray of light, rushed into Lu Ming''s eyebrows and disappeared.


    "I will practice for a while, then I will go to haiyunzong and join them with Xiaoqing!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    Next, Lu Ming continued to shut down here. In a twinkling of an eye, more than 20 days passed.


    During this period, Lu Ming continued to use the original stone to rush through the pass, and promoted his accomplishments to the six peaks of Linghai.


    However, the artistic conception of the earth is still stuck at the peak of the second level of Xiaocheng, failing to break into the second level Dacheng.


    At this time, about half a year away, there are less than ten days left.


    "Xiaoqing, fat people, they have come out of the sky. It''s time for me to start!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    During this period of time, he and Xie Nianqing naturally communicated with each other. Otherwise, Xie Nianqing would be worried and worried about Lu Ming''s safety, and it would be difficult to cultivate at ease.


    Only when Xie Nianqing and Kongjin know that each other is safe, can they practice in the sky.


    And Lu Ming can also rest in this practice, waiting for the supreme Nine Yang.


    Lu Ming cleans up, leaves the cave, and flies to the wild animal forest.


    Thousands of miles away, on a mountain peak, Wang Haoxian stood against the wind. After seeing Lu Ming, she honestly followed Lu Ming and flew out together.


    Soon, they came out of the wild animal forest, and their body suddenly lightened. Their speed began to soar and turned into two rainbow lights and flew to the East.


    Half a day later, they are close to the dragon vein in the East. Lu Ming and Wang Haoxian fly directly to haiyunzong.


    "Farewell, Lu Laiming!"


    When Lu Ming comes to haiyunzong, Qiao Xuan steps out of the sky and laughs.


    "Ha ha, Qiaoxuan, congratulations on breaking through Linghai and achieving the great power of Linghai!"


    Lu Ming glances at Qiao Xuan, and she can see that Qiao Xuan has already broken through the realm of Linghai, and now she has a top cultivation of Linghai.


    "I''ve made a breakthrough, but you should be more unfathomable."


    Qiao Xuan smiles, and then looks at Wang Haoxian behind Lu Ming and says, "Lu Ming, you have a beautiful woman around you. Be careful that when Nianqing sees it, she will be jealous."


    "Don''t worry, she is just a servant girl of mine. How can Xiaoqing be jealous?"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    This makes Wang Haoxian, who is behind Lu Ming, bite his teeth and hate him in his heart.


    "Servant girl?"


    Qiao Xuan was stunned, then looked at Wang Haoxian and said, "haven''t you asked your sister''s name?"


    Wang Haoxian glanced at Qiao Xuan and snorted coldly without answering.


    How can a child like Qiao Xuan get into Wang Haoxian''s eyes?


    "She is Wang Haoxian!"


    Lu Ming answers for her.


    "It''s Miss Wang. What? Wang Haoxian? Which Wang Haoxian? "


    Qiaoxuan starts to nod, but she responds immediately. Her pupils contract. She looks at Lu Ming in shock and asks several questions.


    "It''s not Wang Haoxian of the ancient Wang family!"


    Lu Ming said at will.


    "What? She''s the God level God arrogant Wang Haoxian? She... She''s your... Your servant girl now? "


    Qiaoxuan was trembling and shocked.


    Wang Haoxian, the God level Tianjiao, actually becomes Lu Ming''s maid. Who believes it?


    Qiao Xuan thought she was dreaming.


    Wang Haoxian gritted his teeth.


    She knew that she would lose her reputation if it spread, but what could be done? She was helpless, too.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. Xiaoqing and fat people should be here soon."


    Lu Ming said casually and looked into the distance.


    Qiao Xuan breathed deeply and calmed herself down.


    It''s a shock.


    Before long, two rainbow lights appeared from the horizon, and a few breaths arrived at haiyunzong.


    The rainbow disappears, and Xie Nianqing and Kong Jin emerge.


    "Ha ha ha, Lu Ming, we met again. I miss you so much!"


    As soon as Kongjin appeared, he laughed. A bear pounced on Lu Ming. But the next moment, he glanced at Wang Haoxian, who was standing behind Lu Ming. His butt was like a needle pricked. His body was like a round ball and jumped up.


    "Wang Haoxian, is it you? Why are you here? "


    The fat man called out inconceivably, and the breath on his body was furious.


    Five peaks of Linghai.


    After half a year''s absence, the fat man''s cultivation has reached the peak of Linghai''s five levels, which is only one step away from the six levels of Linghai.


    On the other hand, Xie Nianqing also broke out in the spirit of the five peaks of the cultivation, eyes exposed to kill, staring at Wang Haoxian.


    "What? Want to fight? You think it''s my opponent? "


    Wang Haoxian sneered, and his powerful breath burst out, pressing towards the fat man and Xie Nianqing.


    "What are you doing? Take your breath away


    Lu Ming glanced at Wang Haoxian and snorted coldly.


    Wang Haoxian snorted coldly, took up his breath and stood obediently behind Lu Ming.


    Seeing this scene, fat man and Xie Nianqing were stunned."Servant girl, don''t be nervous now


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Girl... Servant girl?"


    The fat man''s mouth was bigger than a leg of sheep, while Xie Nianqing''s eyes widened.


    Before that, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing communicated with each other and did not mention that Wang Haoxian had become his servant girl. Chuan Yin Yu Fu was not clear. He only said that he was OK. They did not need to worry.


    So now, Xie Nianqing and they are naturally surprised.


    "Lu Ming, what''s going on?"


    Xie Nianqing eyes a stare, way.


    "It''s like this..."


    Lu Ming explained how to subdue and play Wang Haoxian, but ignored the matter of Jiuyang supreme. She only said that she had found Mingyin grass by accident and refined it into Mingyin powder and controlled Wang Haoxian.


    "How could it be? Lu Ming, I admire you so much. There are such beauties waiting for you every day. It''s so cool! No, I''m going to learn the way of Ming Lian, and I''m going to learn it too! "


    The fat man first yelled, with stars in his little eyes.


    He seems to have seen countless favored women around him, serving him, becoming his servant girl.


    "Fat man, don''t talk nonsense. I have been practicing all by myself during this period of time."


    Lu Ming jumps in her heart and explains in a hurry.


    "Lu Ming, you are both in the wild animal forest at this time!"


    A cold and quiet voice came.


    Xie Nianqing''s eyes are very bad at Lu Ming and Wang Haoxian.


    "Xiaoqing, although we are all in the wild animal forest, we are all practicing separately." Lu Ming quickly explained.


    "Mr. Lu Ming, the bed has been made. Do you want me to help you warm it?"


    At this time, Wang Haoxian opens his mouth and makes Lu Ming''s eyelids jump. He looks back and stares at Wang Haoxian fiercely. However, Wang Haoxian''s mouth is slightly cocked up, showing a trace of satisfaction.


    "Nest, this is revenge, red fruit revenge!"


    Lu Ming cried out in her heart.


    As expected, Xie Nianqing''s silver teeth were clenched together, and her eyes widened, revealing a cold and secluded color. She squeezed out a sentence from her mouth: "lustrous wolf, Lu Ming, you really have a lustrous heart!"


    "I, I am wronged!"


    Lu Ming is speechless. What is the color heart? When is he coloring?


    "Wang Haoxian, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Lu Ming exclaimed.


    Wang Haoxian immediately showed an aggrieved expression, pinched his fingers, lowered his head, and pretended to be a good-looking man, and said nothing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    "Nest, Lu Ming, you are so powerful. Wang Haoxian, that violent woman, was taught by you. I admire you!"


    A fat man can''t open a pot.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Xie Nianqing screams, and a strong breath bursts out of her body. The magic field of heaven is shrouded in Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is startled. She moves and penetrates the gravity field. She appears next to Xie Nianqing. She pulls her arm around her waist. Xie Nianqing''s body trembles and the force field disappears.


    "Fool, can''t you see that she did it on purpose? I only have you in my heart. How can Wang Haoxian move my heart? "


    Lu Ming whispered in Xie Nianqing''s ear.


    This action is really intimate.


    Xie Nianqing glanced at them and found that the fat man, Qiao Xuan and Wang Haoxian, were staring at them with big eyes. Suddenly, their faces turned red and they struggled: "Lu Ming, you... You let me go!"


    "If you don''t believe me, I won''t let it go!"


    Lu Ming laughs.


    "I believe you!"


    Xie Nianqing is soft.


    Lu Ming''s arm is just loose, and Xie Nianqing struggles to fly out, her face flushed.


    "Ha ha, it''s a nice day today, sister Qiaoxuan. Don''t you think so?"


    The fat man gave a ha ha and turned his head to other places.


    "Well, yes."


    Qiaoxuan also turned to other places.


    This makes Xie Nianqing''s face even redder and gives Lu Ming a fierce look.


    Lu Ming looks at Xie Nianqing with a smile.


    After the fight, several people began to talk.


    Xie Nianqing and Kongjin also got some adventures in the heaven and earth. Their accomplishments reached the five peaks of Linghai, and their understanding of artistic conception was far better than that of Lu Ming.


    However, like Lu Ming, they have not yet awakened their third blood, and seem to be accumulating.


    "Now, you are no match for me!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Hum, don''t be complacent. When I wake up the third blood, I will defeat you!"


    Xie Nianqing snorted coldly and pouted.


    Especially looking at Wang Haoxian, his eyes are very bad. It seems that he is still in his heart.


    "Well, someone is coming!"


    Lu Ming suddenly looks into the distance.


    A sword light, cut through the void, very fast, in an instant, came near, the sword light dissipated, a beautiful woman, emerged.


    "Tingting!"


    Seeing this woman, the fat man was overjoyed and rushed to meet her.


    This young woman is actually Ruan Tingting.


    "Fat man, Lu Ming, Miss Nianqing, I didn''t expect you were here too!"


    Ruan Tingting is also very happy to see Lu Ming and them.


    "Tingting, long time no see!"


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing also said hello to Ruan Tingting.


    After half a year''s absence, Ruan Tingting has survived that period of sadness. She has a lot of heroism, which makes her heroic and cool.


    "Tingting, aren''t you practicing in emperor heaven? How did you come here? "


    Asked the fat man.


    "I came with elder brother long Qianli. Recently, tianshizong and TIANYAO Valley sent Tianjiao to challenge Tianjiao of emperor Tianshen palace in Jiulong city. In the east of this dragon vein, there is a talent of Tianshui sect blocking the gate of a holy land. Elder brother long Qianli wanted to come to meet them for a while. I followed him and went to Fengjian sect to avenge my parents!"


    Ruan Tingting explains.


    "Heaven corpse sect, heaven demon Valley''s genius all come here?"


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and others were stunned.


    "Well, it''s said that the strongest group of talented people in the future, such as the Tianshui sect, come to Tianjiao after the top 100 of QIANJIAO list!"


    Ruan Tingting road.


    "It''s very normal. Before the battle of Qi Yun, several hegemonic forces will send Tianjiao to each other''s territory. The purpose is to test the strength of the other party''s Tianjiao. In the past, Tianjiao was sent to Tianshi sect by the emperor''s heavenly god palace. This time, the Tianshi sect and the TIANYAO valley came together."


    Wang Haoxian said that she was the king''s Tianjiao and knew it better.


    Lu Ming nods, which is understandable.


    Although the emperor''s heavenly god palace and the heavenly corpse sect are mortal enemies, if they do not kill envoys, Tianjiao of the other side will come over. Naturally, the emperor''s heavenly god palace can only send Tianjiao to meet the enemy.


    "Tingting, let''s go to the wind sword sect first. After solving the wind sword sect, we''ll go and have a look."


    Lu Mingdao.


    He also wants to see how the Tianjiao of Tianshi sect is.


    "Good!"


    Ruan Tingting nods.


    At present, a group of people, toward the wind sword.


    Lu Ming can see that Ruan Tingting''s accomplishments have reached three levels of Linghai.


    Obviously, in the past six months, Ruan Tingting has been trained in the imperial heaven forbidden guards, and her cultivation has been improved so fast with the inheritance of LAN Jin Zun.


    Lu Ming and her together, of course, is not to help Ruan Tingting revenge, at the beginning, Lu Ming said, this revenge, will let Ruan Tingting her own revenge.They went together in case of any accident.


    Soon, the Mountain Gate of Fengjian sect was in sight.


    "Who? This is fengjianzong. Stop for me


    At the gate of the wind sword sect, there are mountain guarding disciples drinking.


    "Don''t you know me?"


    Ruan Tingting strides forward with a gloomy face.


    "Ruan Tingting, you are Ruan Tingting!"


    The mountain guard disciple''s face changed greatly.


    "I don''t want to kill you. Go and ask Ye FA to come out and die!"


    Ruan Tingting road.


    "You... You wait!"


    The mountain guard turned and ran away.


    When! When! When! ...


    after a while, the sound of the wind sword sect''s bell sounded quickly, and then, in the depths of the wind sword sect, a large number of figures appeared.


    Ye FA, Ye Qing, and some elders of Fengjian sect.


    However, they stopped in the depths of the wind sword sect and did not go out.


    Ye FA gave them a dignified glance and said, "Tingting, it''s our fault to be a junior, but the Fengjian sect also died because of this. In addition, several masters died. Qing''er''s cultivation was also abolished. Can this be the end of this matter?"


    "Shut up, don''t call me my name. It''s over. It''s OK. When I cut off your head, it''ll end naturally."


    Ruan Tingting said in a cold voice that the opportunity to kill was extremely strong.


    During this period of time, she practiced hard, hoping that one day she would be able to enter the Fengjian sect and avenge her parents. How could this matter be settled easily?


    Ye FA''s eyes were cold and did not make a sound.


    "Since you don''t come out, I''ll kill you in!"


    Ruan Tingting said, the sound of sword Ming, a blue sword Qi, soared to the sky, between the sword spirit, Ruan Tingting strides forward.


    "Linghai triple!"


    Ye FA and others, their faces changed greatly, some incredible.


    Lu Ming''s eyes swept around, and a sneer appeared on his face. He said, "let''s go in and have a look."


    Immediately, they followed Ruan Tingting and stepped out.


    Seeing Lu Ming and them, they step into the scope of the wind sword sect. Ye FA''s eyes show a gloomy color. They flash the opportunity to kill them, and they say, "big array, get up!"


    Then, we can see the wind sword school everywhere, all over the mountains and fields, and emerge dense inscriptions. The sword spirit is condensed in the air, and the strong pressure is diffused.


    This is a killing array. It''s a six level killing array. It''s extremely powerful.


    At the beginning, Lu Ming and them were in the baizun mountain, making a lot of noise. In the end, Ruan Tingting was taken away by the emperor''s tianban guards. Ye FA, of course, has heard of it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    Although, they do not know the specific process of the matter, but heard that Ruan Tingting has been given a great opportunity.


    During this period of time, ye FA was worried, expecting Ruan Tingting to be killed in the cruel competition. At the same time, he was also preparing himself.


    At a great cost, he hired a level six true Ming refiner and engraved a strong killing array in the Fengjian sect. As soon as Ruan Tingting and Lu Ming stepped into the Fengjian sect, he would start the killing array and kill them.


    "Little bitch, I''ve given you a chance. It''s because you don''t cherish it. Even if a warrior of six levels of Linghai steps into it, he will die. Now, how do you kill me?"


    Ye FA''s face was extremely gloomy and his mouth was cold.


    Ruan Tingting eyebrows a pick, in the heart secretly calls bad, oneself carelessness.


    "Ha ha, master ye, you think it''s too naive to kill us with this big array?"


    At this time, Lu Ming laughed.


    "Well, it''s more than enough to kill you!"


    Ye hair cold voice way, however, in his eyes, but flash a trace of dignified color.


    In fact, what he feared most was not Ruan Tingting, but Lu Ming and several of them. In his eyes, they were unfathomable. More than half a year ago, in that competition, they were defeated by Lu Ming.


    He built this big array, more to deal with Lu Ming and them.


    "You look up to your array too much. To tell you the truth, I don''t know what Ming refiner you hired. It''s just rubbish. It''s so naive to engrave a garbage array and also want to trap us."


    Lu Ming smiles and says, he steps out.


    Every step Lu Ming stepped out, there would be a circle of inscriptions on the ground. These inscriptions, as if they were alive, actually swam on the ground.


    Ye FA''s face changed wildly, and he exclaimed, "are you also a Ming refiner? Hands on, control the formation, kill them! "


    Around, a great array of shaking, in the sky, endless sword Qi gathered, sent out the terror power, and stabbed them to Lu Ming.


    Xie Nianqing, fat man, Ruan Tingting and even Wang Haoxian are motionless, as if they didn''t see the sword spirit.


    They have all seen how strong Lu Mingming practiced.


    But Lu Ming''s face was still smiling. She stepped out and whispered, "broken!"


    With the fall of his voice, the sword Qi that stabbed them from all directions broke down.


    The inscriptions around the wind sword sect, like fire falling into the ice, make a hissing sound and disappear without a trace.


    As Lu Ming''s voice falls, big array, break!


    Ye FA, Ye Qing, as well as some elders of the wind sword sect, turned pale and bloodless.


    It took Lu Ming six and a half months to improve Tan Ming''s formation. It took Lu Ming a great deal of time to improve the level six and a half.


    This is too amazing. Is it that Lu Ming is not only so powerful in his cultivation of martial arts, but also so terrifying is his practice of writing. All his plans are useless for a moment.


    They were cold and desperate.


    "Ruan Tingting, don''t you want revenge? If you want to avenge yourself, you have to do it yourself. Why call on a helper? In this case, I will admit defeat today. If you want to kill, you can kill it! "


    Ye FA calls to Ruan Tingting.


    "Ye FA, you don''t need to use such low-level provocations. If I fight head-on, I won''t intervene. If I use these methods of array, I will certainly take charge of it."


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "You won''t interfere? You said it. Don''t go back on it


    Ye FA cried.


    "Nature does not repent!"


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    "Ruan Tingting, what about you?"


    Ye FA is still worried and looks at Ruan Tingting.


    "I will kill you myself!" Ruan Tingting''s answer is very obvious.


    "Well, in that case, let''s kill this little bitch!"


    The leaf hair bit a tooth, gloomy road.


    All of a sudden, behind Ye FA, two old men burst out, strong breath, diffuse out.


    "Linghai Wuzhong"


    Qiao Xuan exclaimed.


    These two old men actually have five levels of cultivation of Linghai. The wind sword sect is not so strong. Ye FA must have invited them at a high price.


    What ye fagang just said was that he wanted Lu Ming and them not to fight, and then he let two Linghai wuchong masters kill Ruan Tingting with malice.


    "Lu Ming, Tingting, she..."


    Qiao Xuan looks at Lu Ming anxiously.


    "No problem, Tingting should deal with it!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    He has long seen that there are two Linghai wuchong masters behind Ye FA, but he believes in Ruan Tingting.


    Ruan Tingting has been inherited by the blue gold venerable, and her divine level skills. In addition, Ruan Tingting''s own talent is extremely high. Before, she was only buried in the wind sword sect. Otherwise, she would not be inherited by the blue gold venerable.It''s not a big problem to cross two levels to deal with two ordinary spirit sea quintuples.


    Keng!


    The sword is roaring, and the blue sword spirit is soaring to the sky, as if it can tear everything.


    "The artistic conception of sword!"


    The corner of Lu Ming''s mouth shows a smile.


    Based on the artistic conception of Jin, Ruan Tingting evolved the artistic conception of sword.


    "Kill!"


    Ruan Tingting drinks, strides forward, and blows his sword, killing two old men.


    The two old men burst into full force, but after a few moves, they began to fall behind.


    Ruan Tingting''s blue sword light is condensed from the divine level skills. With the artistic conception of the sword, it is invincible.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, tearing the attack and defense of two old men.


    "Spare me!"


    The two old men want to beg for mercy, but the sword spirit penetrates through the void and goes through their throat. Two old men, die!


    "How could that happen?"


    Ye FA, Ye Qing and others were pale and desperate.


    Ruan Tingting flickers the opportunity to kill, steps up, the sword Qi rushes into the sky, and walks towards Ye FA.


    "Tingting, Tingting, please forgive us. At the beginning, I treated you well!"


    Ye FA yelled and began to beg for mercy.


    "You treat me well? Marry me to Qinghe Shuangguai in exchange for your children''s chance. Is this treating me well? My parents persecuted me and eventually led them to die. That''s not a bad deal to me? "


    Ruan Tingting sneers.


    "It was just a moment of confusion for me, Tingting. If you kill me, the wind sword sect will no longer exist, will fall apart, and will be removed from the world!"


    Ye FA did not give up and continued to cry.


    "The wind sword sect no longer exists. What do I have to do with it?"


    Ruan Tingting remains unmoved, strides forward, roars out of the sword, and penetrates forward.


    Several fengjianzong elders roared, broke out and tried to resist, but everything was in vain. The sword spirit pierced through their eyebrows.


    "Run away, run away!"


    The other high-level sword division, run for their lives.


    However, the sword spirit pierced through the air and stabbed those people one by one.


    Finally, only Ye FA and Ye Qing''s father and daughter are left.


    They were shivering and bloodless.


    They were desperate. At the beginning, they forced Ruan Tingting so hard that they could never have expected that things would happen today.


    Keng!


    Sword light up, ye FA and Ye Qing, can not resist, two figures, fell down.


    Wind sword clan high-rise, all destroyed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    "Father, mother, Tingting avenged for you


    Ruan Tingting holds the sword and whispers in silence.


    "Tingting, let''s go. The high-level of fengjianzong will be completely destroyed. Soon, it will be annexed by other forces. From then on, fengjianzong will no longer exist!"


    The fat man stepped forward and patted Ruan Tingting on the shoulder.


    He was afraid that Ruan Tingting would fall into hatred and killing, and could not extricate himself.


    Taking a deep breath, the sword shakes, and the blood on the sword is evaporated. Ruan Tingting puts away the sword and says with a smile: "fat man, thank you!"


    Then they went to Lu Ming and said, "Lu Ming, thank you, Miss Xie."


    The reason why she came to this stage and was able to get revenge was because of Lu Ming.


    At the beginning, she was inherited and pursued by the chaotic family and the Jiang family. It was Lu Ming who fought to protect her. Otherwise, she would not be today.


    "If you are a friend, why don''t you say thank you? Let''s go and have a look at Tianjiao of Tianshi sect."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    In the startled eyes of many fengjianzong disciples, they left fengjianzong and flew in the direction of dragon veins.


    According to Ruan Tingting, at the gate of a holy land of cultivation on the dragon vein, Tianjiao of Tianshi sect has set down a battle platform to challenge Tianjiao of emperor Tianshen palace. It has been several days, but the emperor''s heavenly god palace has fallen completely behind.


    Therefore, long Qianli brought people here, hoping to stabilize the situation.


    Before the battle of Qi Yun, several hegemonic forces sent Tianjiao here. On the one hand, they could play the role of tempering, and by the way, they could explore the bottom. Secondly, they also had the purpose of attacking the morale of the other side.


    Lu Ming and others, together with Ruan Tingting, fly to the direction of the dragon vein.


    Wushanggu, on the dragon vein occupied by the Wang family, is a famous holy land for cultivation. It is higher than baizun mountain, and there are more Tianjiao characters here to practice.


    For example, many quasi God level Tianjiao ranking 300 to 400 choose to practice here.


    Tianjiao of Tianshui sect, in the mouth of wushanggu, Shengsheng pulled up a stone platform from the ground as a battle platform.


    Eight heavenly corpse sect Tianjiao, standing on the side of the battle platform, all dressed in black robes, with sneers on their faces.


    There is also a heavenly corpse Zong Tianjiao, standing in the center of the platform, looking around.


    There are many figures around the battle platform.


    They are all the geniuses in the palace of God, Tianjiao.


    Long Qianli, standing in the front.


    "The God of heaven? Who else will come to the first battle


    In the middle of the battle platform, Tianjiao of the Tianshi sect swept around and was elated.


    For a moment, no one dares to go up.


    Just now, Tianjiao, the Tianshi sect, has defeated three Tianjiao figures with four levels of Linghai. They are extremely powerful.


    "Hateful, this time the heavenly corpse sect came here, it must have been selected by many generals. All of them are the top people at all levels. Naturally, there are such people in our heavenly god palace, but they are not here for a while!"


    "Yes, we were just caught off guard by them!"


    The people on this side of the emperor''s palace of heaven and God were very angry.


    The genius who came to Tianshui sect is naturally the top of all levels. They are invincible at the same level. They have the intention to fight but not the intention. For a time, where can they find so many strong people.


    "Blood Sword nineteen, you and I have the ability to fight!"


    The Dragon stepped out one step at a time, staring at a man in the middle of the eight heavenly corpse sect Tianjiao.


    Blood Sword No.19 is the God level Tianjiao of Tianshui sect, ranking 294, while long Qianli is 295, ranking the same.


    "Why are you in a hurry? Wait a minute, let others have a competition first, and then I will fight you naturally. "


    The Blood Sword 19 looks at the dragon for thousands of miles and smiles coldly.


    Long Qianli looks very ugly.


    Over the past few days, tianshizong has sent Tianjiao of Linghai Erzhong and Linghai Sanjiao. All of them have been defeated by the emperor Tianshen palace. They can''t be defeated again.


    "Who will fight with me in the four levels of Linghai"


    on the stone platform, disciples of Tianshi sect continue to invite the war.


    "I''ll do it!"


    In the distance, came a sound, a streamer, flying towards this side.


    Boom!


    Then, a figure landed on the stone platform.


    "Gai Chang, Gai Chang!"


    "Gai Chang, who is 359 in the list of thousand pride, is a quasi Tianjiao. OK, there is hope now!"


    The crowd was a little excited.


    Finally, a quasi Tianjiao of Linghai quadruple came.


    Although today, the QIANJIAO list has not been updated for a long time, and there are many talents and countless Tianjiao rise. Now, judging by the previous ranking of QIANJIAO list, it is obvious that Tianjiao has no authority.


    Some rise, some slow progress, some rise to the sky and awaken the divine blood.


    Therefore, the strength of Tianjiao on the QIANJIAO list is completely chaotic.


    However, it can also be used for reference.Those who were in the front of the list are not too bad.


    "Gai Chang, I hope you don''t let me down!"


    Heaven corpse clan strong person, open a way.


    "I hope so too!"


    Cover long cold channel.


    Later, the two fought together.


    However, after more than a dozen moves, people were shocked to find that Gai Chang was completely suppressed and fell into the downwind. After more than a dozen moves, Gai Chang was hit to fly and coughed up blood.


    Failed, defeated again.


    "Ha ha, it''s really vulnerable. I tell you, I''m not the strongest among the four realms of Linghai. Tianshui sect is stronger than me, and there are many more!"


    Tianjiao sneers at Tian Shi Zong.


    "Well, what are you proud of? Our Tianjiao is just not here now


    "In the exchange meeting half a month later, the arrogance of heaven will be revealed. How can you be arrogant then?"


    Some people are not angry.


    The people of the heavenly corpse sect sneered. Naturally, they knew that the emperor''s heavenly god palace could not have only such a little Tianjiao. Many Tianjiao were just closed. But what''s the matter? Their purpose was to strike down the morale of the emperor''s heavenly palace.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    at this time, there are several streamers in the sky, and six young figures appear.


    As soon as these figures appear, they immediately attract the eyes of many people.


    Because there are four young women in this line of work, each of them is unique and beautiful, especially Xie Nianqing, who has firmly attracted the attention of many people.


    These six people, of course, are Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, it''s you!"


    Suddenly, a cold drink, a few figures flying out, killing the plane without cover up.


    "Chaos!"


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, there was a flash of death.


    It was the chaotic storm that made the noise just now. Six months ago, during the first battle of baizun mountain, Luan Fengyun attacked Xie Nianqing with a bow and arrow. Lu Ming will not forget it.


    I didn''t expect to encounter chaos here again.


    "Lu Ming, how many of you have been hiding for half a year. Today, where are you going to hide?"


    Luan Fengyun looks at Lu Ming several people.


    Especially after staying on Ruan Tingting for a while and looking at long Qianli, his only fear is long Qianli, and he is afraid that long Qianli will intervene.


    "For half a year?"


    Lu Ming skims his mouth.


    "Lu Ming, we meet again!"


    Suddenly, in the crowd, another person was born, and a figure stepped up in the air.


    "Wang Jue!"


    Lu Ming is slightly stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    He had not seen Wang Jue since the war of tianwangbang. He should have practiced in seclusion, but now he has.


    "What? The defeated general is looking for abuse today


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    "Lu Ming, I was defeated in the battle of the king, but what was the defeat of the king''s realm? Linghai realm is the realm of Tianjiao''s struggle. Now, it''s easy for me to defeat you


    Wang Jue''s body was filled with blazing breath.


    On the other side, the people of the heavenly corpse sect watched with interest.


    I didn''t expect that the people in the palace of heaven and God had a quarrel, and they were naturally happy to see its success.


    Long Qianli frowns slightly. Naturally, he knows Lu Ming, but he has helped them once last time. He can''t interfere with their private affairs every time.


    After all, the other party is an ancient family. Moreover, his eyes turn to Wang Haoxian behind Lu Ming.


    He was very surprised how Wang Haoxian could stand behind Lu Ming. If Wang Haoxian started, he was not sure.


    "Wang Jue, how about giving it to me?"


    Looking at Wang Jue.


    "Good!"


    Wang Jue nodded, if the chaos can clean up Lu Ming, the best.


    Shua!


    At this time, a figure flashed, blocking Lu Ming.


    "If you want to move Lu Ming, you should pass me first!"


    Wang Haoxian said coldly.


    "Wang Haoxian, what are you doing?"


    chaotic Fengyun''s face changed greatly.


    Just now, he naturally saw Wang Haoxian. He was also surprised. How could Wang Haoxian come with Lu Ming and others? He thought it was on his way.


    "If you want to move Lu Ming, beat me first!"


    Wang Haoxian still spoke coldly.


    This makes the chaotic situation look more anxious and ugly.


    Wang Haoxian, however, has awakened the divine level heavenly pride of the divine blood. Where is his opponent.


    "Wang Haoxian, why are you?"


    Wang Jue opened his mouth, and his eyes were suspicious.


    He is of the same family as Wang Haoxian. Wang Haoxian is extremely arrogant, extremely gifted and devoted to cultivation. He has always had a bad face for others, especially men.


    Besides loving her brother Wang Haotian, she has few friends.


    Now, she actually stands in front of Lu Ming and helps Lu Ming block the strong enemy.


    It''s kind of incredible.


    It''s not just him, but the rest of us.


    Many people who don''t know Lu Ming are guessing who Lu Ming is. They can make Wang Haoxian, the God level Tianjiao.


    "Well, for the sake of Wang Haoxian''s face today, I''ll spare you one time!"


    The chaotic wind and cloud cold voice way, said, turn around to go.


    "Did I let you go? If you don''t look for me, I still want to look for you! "


    Lu Ming''s voice rang out, took a step forward and said, "Wang Haoxian, I will solve it myself without your intervention!"


    The chaotic situation stops and looks at Wang Haoxian. However, Wang Haoxian steps back two steps. It seems that he is listening to Lu Ming''s words and has no intention to intervene.


    This makes many people''s heart is a burst of surprise.


    Luan Fengyun frowned and said, "Lu Ming, since you want to die yourself, I will make you a success!"


    After saying that, a strong breath rose from his body.


    Five peaks of Linghai.


    Obviously, in the past six months, the chaos has also made great progress and has been upgraded to a higher level.


    His hand, appeared in a big bow, the whole body breath, become sharp.


    Shua!


    As soon as he retreated, he bent his bow and arrow. With one arrow, he passed through the space and shot at Lu Ming, as fast as lightning and as fast as thunder.


    Many people are in a dark panic, chaos is worthy of the QIANJIAO list of quasi Tianjiao characters, extremely powerful combat force, this arrow, of the same level, not many people can avoid.


    Xie Nianqing, fat man and others are still, as if they are not worried at all.


    Lu Ming is also motionless, any arrow shot.


    It''s like Lu Ming didn''t respond at all.


    Lu Ming was about to die and was killed. Many people flashed such an idea.


    The arrow breaks through the air, and instantly shoots in front of Lu Ming''s eyebrow. At this time, Lu Ming finally moves. He reaches out a hand. Few people can see when he reaches out. He grabs the arrow. The arrow stops firmly in front of Lu Ming''s eyebrow. It is only an inch away from Lu Ming''s eyebrow.


    Almost all of them stare with consternation. Lu Ming grabs the arrow with his bare hands.


    Ordinary people can shoot out five arrows in the sea.


    But Lu Ming is understatement, grasp in hand, grasp in hand.


    This kind of visual impact is too big, which makes people feel a trance.


    "Chaos, six months no see, you are not a bit of progress ah!"Lu Ming smiles slightly, fingers force, the arrow in the hand collapses.


    The pupil shrinks sharply and the body retreats. At the same time, the big bow in the hand is opened again.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    nine arrows are fired in a straight line. The rear arrow hits the front arrow, which makes the speed of the front arrow increase sharply, while the speed of the first arrow increases to a terrible level.


    But Lu Ming steps forward and splits the arrow with one hand, and the arrow is shattered.


    In the chaos, he was terrified and retreated.


    Lu Ming takes a few steps, and suddenly appears in front of Luan Fengyun. The chaotic Fengyun is terrified and breaks out with all his strength. A sword appears in his hand and cuts towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming splits out with one hand, and his sword is smashed. Lu Ming''s claws buckle the throat of the turbulent wind and cloud.


    In chaos Fengyun''s body, Zhenyuan is completely sealed, struggling in the hands of Lu Ming.


    People are extremely shocked and chaotic, but the quasi Tianjiao character is incomparably powerful, but in Lu Ming''s hands, they are as vulnerable as chickens. All the attacks are easily defeated and cracked by Lu Ming.


    A few people who knew the first battle of baizunshan were even more shocked.


    At the beginning, Lu Ming was completely suppressed by the chaos and was totally defeated.


    However, only half a year has passed now, and Lu Ming''s combat power has been raised to a terrible level. It is terrible to completely crush the storm.


    "Let go of him!"


    In the rear of the chaotic situation, two young people drink hard and want to attack Lu Ming at the same time.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming kicks out with one foot, which contains the strength of Jiulong''s stepping into the sky. The two youths have six levels of spiritual cultivation, but they are not Tianjiao. They are far from Lu Ming. They spit out blood one after another, and their bodies suddenly retreat.


    Lu Ming fingers, appear in a light, a cut out.


    Pooh!


    Blood splashes all over the place. One arm of the chaotic wind and cloud flies out and is cut off by Lu Ming.


    The chaotic wind and cloud issued a low roar, and the body struggled desperately.


    Lu Ming throws the storm out.


    "This arm is just like returning your sneak attack. If you don''t accept it, you can fight with me again!"


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    The chaotic wind and cloud roared, and Yun Gong stopped the bleeding. Looking at Lu Ming, some were indignant and some were frightened.


    On the other side, Wang Jue''s pupil shrinks sharply and his heart is in a state of turmoil.


    Wang Jue has strong fighting power and amazing talent. Otherwise, he can''t rush into the king list.


    As soon as he broke through Linghai, his accomplishments improved by leaps and bounds. Now he has reached the four peaks of Linghai. Originally, he thought it was enough to crush Lu Ming and avenge the king of heaven on that day.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    But now, he found that Lu Ming''s accomplishments were unfathomable and his combat effectiveness was even more terrifying. Even the chaotic situation was crushed by Lu Ming.


    He was appalled.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s eyes look at him.


    "Now, do you want to fight?"


    A calm voice came out.


    All the people''s eyes all of a sudden gathered on Wang Jue.


    Do you want to fight?


    It seems that there is no need to answer this. The chaotic situation is easy to be abused. If he fights, he will be more miserable.


    Wang Jue''s face was blue and white. He bit his last tooth and turned to be a rainbow light. He left here without fighting.


    No one felt that Wang Jue''s retreat was cowardly, and even many people agreed with Wang Jue''s practice.


    In the face of an opponent who can''t be defeated at all, maybe it''s wise to retreat.


    Lu Ming smiles and returns to Xie Nianqing.


    In front of the stone platform, long Qianli looks at Lu Ming. In his eyes, the essence flashes.


    Now, Lu Ming can''t see through, which shocked him.


    He still remembers that six months ago, Lu Ming had to rely on his prestige to get out of the baizun mountain. But now it is only half a year, and Lu Ming has given the dragon a feeling that is hard to fathom.


    "Hey, hey, fun!"


    On the stone platform, the Blood Sword nineteen sneered. Then, he looked around again and said, "since there is no one to fight again, since there is no one to fight again, let''s fight five times in the spirit sea. Blood, you go on!"


    "Yes


    On the 19th side of the blood sword, a young man nodded, stepped out and appeared in the middle of the stone platform.


    His breath came out.


    Five peaks of Linghai!


    "Linghai Wuzhong, who will come to fight?"


    Xuemang''s face was slightly pale, but his eyes were as bright as blood.


    All around the stone platform, there was silence.


    This time, the heavenly corpse sect sent out the top strong men of all levels, and their combat power was almost invincible at the same level. This bloody mang is obviously such a figure.


    It''s just a shame to go up.


    "I''ll do it!"


    After a while, a voice came out, and a young man in a red robe flew to the battle platform.


    People recognized that this man was a quasi God level Tianjiao of the Wang family, and his strength was extremely strong.


    Boom!


    The blazing fire was in the air, and Tianjiao of the Wangs'' family drank fiercely and killed towards the blood.


    Keng!


    With the sound of swords, the blood color of the sword soared, and the blood was full of strong blood, fighting with Wang Tianjiao.


    "The artistic conception of blood of the heavenly corpse sect is extremely powerful. The people of the Wang family are not rivals!"


    Lu Ming shook his head.


    Sure enough, after more than a dozen moves, the Wang family was defeated by Tianjiao. After a few more moves, he was beaten by blood and vomited blood and was defeated.


    "Who else will fight?"


    Xuemang continues to invite the war, in the vision, reveals a trace of disdain.


    "Damn it, I''ll fight you!"


    A burly young man roared and rushed to the stone platform.


    But this young man, even the king''s Tianjiao, was defeated without ten moves.


    For a while, no one came to the stage to fight.


    "It''s a pity that Luan Fengyun was defeated. Originally, chaotic Fengyun was the most important fighting force of Linghai five. It may be the strongest of the five on the spot, and may fight with the other party!"


    "Now the arm of the storm has been broken, and there is no one to fight!"


    All around, there was a murmur of discussion.


    "Chaos, a fart, let me teach him how to be a man!"


    After hearing this, the fat man was upset. He grinned and walked out of the stone platform with his axe on his shoulder.


    Lu Ming and others smile, but they are not worried about the fat man.


    In the first World War of the same level, the fat man will not be defeated unless he meets Tianjiao who has awakened his divine blood.


    "Boy, you are very arrogant. Let me" serve "you


    With a big axe in one hand, the fat man turned around in the air for several times. Like a door plank Tomahawk, he roared with the wind and looked at the bloody awn provocatively. He looked like a peerless expert.


    "This fat man, can you do it?"


    Some are skeptical.


    "I think so? At that time, in baizun mountain, the fat man together with Lu Ming resisted the chaotic family. The master of the Jiang family showed his great fighting power


    There was a response.


    Some people are full of hope to see the fat man, hoping that the fat man can win a game.


    "War!"


    The blood awn is very simple, the blood color sword Qi rushes into the sky, cuts towards the fat man.


    "Nest, I haven''t called to start, you''ll do it, you''ll cheat!"


    The fat man yelled and turned his axe in front of him.


    When!


    The sword light of the blood awn stabbed the fat man''s axe and made the sound of gold and iron intersecting."If you dare to attack me, watch your move!"


    When the fat man''s axe was shaken, the blood awn felt a strong force coming out, his face changed, and his body couldn''t help retreating.


    As soon as he retreated to meet him, he was attacked by the fat man like a storm.


    The Tomahawk, like a whirlwind, cuts towards the blood continuously. Each axe seems to be able to open the sky.


    Xuemang''s face changed greatly and he tried to resist it. However, with each move, Xuemang took a step back and went down ten axes in succession. Xuemang vomited blood and was shocked to fly out.


    Won, the fat man to destroy the withered, won the victory.


    Many people haven''t even responded.


    "Ha ha, it''s really weak without wind!"


    Fat man laughs.


    "Good!"


    "Fat man, that''s great!"


    A lot of people laugh, showing a sense of happiness.


    Finally, I won one. These two days, I have lost too many games. Because I was caught unprepared by Tian Shizong, I lost many games in a row. Now I finally won one.


    "This fat man, standing together with that Lu Ming, is not bad. Birds of a feather flock together. Most of the people who can walk together are Tianjiao of the same level."


    "It''s true!"


    Around the sound of discussion, so that the fat man is more comfortable.


    "Ha ha, heaven corpse sect, do you have any stronger ones? Send them out quickly. I''ll clean them up one by one."


    The Tomahawk in the fat man''s hand swayed to and fro, and the strong wind howled.


    "Hum!"


    Blood Sword nineteen cold hum.


    This time, he brought the spirit of the sea five times of Tianjiao, is the most powerful blood, originally thought that Dadi Tianshen palace was unprepared, should be able to win in a row, frustrated the spirit of the emperor god palace, did not expect to kill a fat man on the way, the combat power is incredible.


    "Have you awakened your Divine blood?"


    Blood Sword nineteen asked coldly.


    If the fat man is the God level pride who awakens the God level blood, even if he wins, there will be no glory.


    "Nonsense, if I awaken my divine blood, why do you need so many moves to defeat him? One move is enough!" The fat man curled his lips.


    "Well, you''ll win this battle!"


    Then he looked at long Qianli and said, "long Qianli, we might as well have a fight with God level Tianjiao."


    As soon as this speech came out, the audience was shocked and their eyes were shining.


    The important play is coming. It''s the turn of God level Tianjiao.


    There are two concepts of awakening divine blood and not awakening divine blood.


    Most of Tianjiao and the third blood of awakening are only king level blood, and many of them are only king level nine.


    It''s too hard to awaken the divine blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    The last time I ranked the top 300, I just woke up to God level blood.


    There are three hundred powerful forces, including the three great treasure lords of Fu Qi Zong, Tian Shi Zong and di Tian Shen Gong. There are hundreds of big regions. There are only 300 people in such a large territory. How rare is the number.


    Even if you add some rising stars now, it won''t be too much.


    Therefore, in general, the confrontation between God level Tianjiao is rare.


    That is to say, before the battle of Qi Yun, Tianjiao will gather and gather with the wind and cloud, and the collision between God level Tianjiao will be more and more intense as time goes by and the battle of Qi Yun is approaching.


    "Ha ha, Blood Sword nineteen, are you going to fight at last? I will accompany you!"


    The Dragon laughs, steps out and falls on the stone platform.


    "Long Qianli, you misunderstand me. This time, it''s not me, but a younger martial brother of mine, ghost moon. You can do it!"


    Blood Sword nineteen laughs.


    Shua!


    Blood Sword 19 voice just fell, a figure flash, suddenly appeared in front of long Qianli.


    "How fast


    Many of them were shocked. They hardly saw when ghost moon appeared in front of long Qianli, as if he had been standing there just now.


    Long Qianli frowned and said, "you call ghost moon?"


    "Not bad!"


    Ghost month light birth, look at the appearance, very young, no more than 25 years old.


    Many people''s eyes twinkle, because the name ghost month is very strange, it is not a person on the list of thousand pride at all, it should be the new rising Tianjiao.


    "Let''s go!"


    Long Qianli did not have the slightest carelessness, his body filled with a strong breath, hands, there is a black out of the long gun, gun mans into the sky.


    Six peaks of Linghai.


    Like Wang Haoxian, long Qianli''s cultivation has reached the six peaks of Linghai.


    He was staring at the ghost moon.


    Since Guiyue dares to fight with him, it must be God level Tianjiao, and his fighting power is very strong, so he dare not despise it.


    Who knows, ghost month actually shook head, way: "you are not my opponent!"


    As soon as this statement was made, there was an uproar at the scene.


    "This guy is so arrogant that he said long Qianli was not his opponent and he was too narcissistic."


    "Yes, who is long Qianli? God level Tianjiao? How dare he be so arrogant?"


    "It''s hateful, brother long. Teach him a good lesson!"


    Some people in the palace of God roared and were extremely angry.


    "Let''s go, no fight, you''re too full for that!"


    Long Qianli''s eyes also showed a trace of anger.


    Even before the war, he was despised. Genius, like him, was naturally unhappy.


    "Keng!"


    Ghost month hands, appeared a machete, way: "I said, you are not my opponent, if you add her, it is still a bit interesting!"


    Then, he pointed at Wang Haoxian.


    "Wang Haoxian, you are also proud of God level heaven. Let''s go together. You and long Qianli are together. I''m interested in doing it!"


    Ghost month faint voice, tone is not big, but revealed a strong confidence.


    Wang Haoxian frowned and his eyes showed a sharp look.


    There is no reason why we should not fight when we are challenged in public.


    Her eyes look at Lu Ming, and she wants to fight, but also through Lu Ming''s consent.


    "If you want to fight, go!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    This made many people almost lose their chin. Wang Haoxian wanted to fight, but he had to get Lu Ming''s approval?


    Has Wang Haoxian been conquered by Lu Ming and become a woman of Lu Ming?


    Many people can''t help but come up with this idea, looking at Lu Ming''s eyes, suddenly more a kind of jealousy, envy.


    Even many people showed admiration.


    Even a woman like Wang Haoxian can conquer her, which has to be admired.


    "Hum!"


    Xie Nianqing''s mouth was very high.


    Lu Ming feels his nose with a wry smile, as if he didn''t see it.


    Wang Haoxian nodded, stepped out and appeared on the stone platform.


    "Long Qianli, since he wants to challenge, let''s fight!"


    Wang Haoxian said coldly, his body, filled with terror, hot temperature, purple flame, burst out.


    "Well, since this person is so confident, I''m afraid he has some capital. Be careful!"


    Long Qianli gave Wang Haoxian a voice, and his breath was more prosperous. The spear pointed to the ghost moon and said, "let''s go!"


    "Hehe, interesting!"


    Ghost month sneer, the body burst out of black light, black light, there are countless figures in the scream, issued the breath of penetration.


    "Kill!"


    Ghost month cold drink a, body in a flash, his body will disappear, the next moment, a cold light, cut to the throat of the Dragon thousands of miles.There is no doubt that the cultivation of ghost moon is also the six peaks of Linghai.


    As soon as the long gun was shocked, the Dragon immediately pulled it out of his body and crossed with the light of the knife. With a sound, the light of the sword was repulsed, but the next moment, the light of the sword appeared again at Wang Haoxian''s throat.


    Wang Haoxian''s fists burst out continuously, burning everything with his fiery fists.


    Boom!


    Dao mang was defeated, and a figure appeared in front of him. It was ghost moon.


    "I have some skills. Next, I will get to the point!"


    Ghost month''s voice just fell, the endless black air filled, black gas, came out bursts of ghost crying and howling sound, the voice was miserable, harsh to the extreme.


    On the stone platform, many of them were pale, and a mouthful of blood gushed out, showing the color of horror. They fled wildly and roared, "this is a ghost spirit. Don''t get too close!"


    A lot of people fly back and withdraw from a long distance before they dare to stop.


    Lu Ming waves his hand, and a wall of Zhenyuan blocks in front of him, blocking the spread of ghost ghost artistic conception.


    Ghost and evil spirit mood is extremely strange. Through the sound of crying and howling, people''s soul and mind can be affected. This is a kind of artistic conception similar to sound wave.


    Long Qianli and Wang Haoxian are dignified, and their artistic conception resists.


    "Kill!"


    At the same time, two people at the same time, violent attack, toward the ghost month to kill.


    "Ghost moon sword!"


    The ghost moon whispered, and the figure trembled, and then disappeared again. At the next moment, on the stone platform, countless knife lights suddenly flashed, and they constantly chopped at long Qianli and Wang Haoxian.


    The power of each knife is extremely terrifying. It is extremely fast, and the angle is extremely tricky. I don''t know where it will come from. It''s like the light of a knife may come out from all corners of the stone platform.


    "What a strange skill


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, staring at the stone platform.


    Ghost month''s attack, naturally can''t escape his eyes.


    He found that the ghost moon''s body seems to be integrated with the ghost spirit. His body can reach the place where the ghost spirit is filled with, which is fast and cruel, extremely strange.


    If you want to crack this kind of attack, you can only use powerful means to break the spirit of ghost.


    Obviously, long Qianli and Wang Haoxian also thought about it.


    A dragon chant, dragon thousands of miles overhead, emerged a three headed devil Jiao, a golden chakra, dazzling.


    At the same time, Wang Haoxian''s divine blood also broke out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    At the next moment, long Qianli and Wang Haoxian fuse in blood, turning into a three headed devil Jiao and a purple flamingo.


    Roar!


    Three head demon Jiao, three heads roar, dragon claws tear forward, as if to tear the heaven and earth in two.


    And purple Firebird, also a song, open mouth a spit, a purple flame forward, burning everything.


    Boom!


    Space vibration, countless knife light explosion broken, ghost evil mood was defeated, ghost moon''s body appeared, floated back.


    "Hey, you''ve used all the skills of pressing the bottom of the box, so come on!"


    At the same time, the ghost moon top, emerged a moon, but this moon, extremely strange, is actually black, above, ghost twinkles.


    But it''s not shocking. What''s shocking is that there are two golden chakras on the dark moon, emitting dazzling golden light.


    Two golden chakras, God level two blood vessels.


    Ghost moon is God level two blood. No wonder it is so arrogant.


    Shua!


    Ghost moon''s body flash, body into the dark moon.


    Hum!


    The moon vibrates, the endless black light, sends out.


    Each of these black lights seems to be a knife light, which diffuses towards the dragon and Wang Haoxian.


    There are three kinds of fire, such as the dragon''s head, three kinds of fire.


    Purple Firebird, wings a fan, the fire is diffuse, as if the space is about to be burned through.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    in the sky, there was a strong roar.


    The stone platform below, in an instant, turned into ashes.


    In the previous war, people deliberately controlled the strength to avoid the stone platform being broken, but now, they can''t control it.


    People around, fly back again.


    Only Lu Ming and nineteen blood swords could stand still.


    "Suppress!"


    In the dark moon, a cold drink came out. People saw that the dark moon was full of black light, like a ghost moon falling down, and went to suppress long Qianli and Wang Haoxian.


    Boom!


    With a fierce roar, the three headed devil Jiao and the purple Firebird were shaken out from afar, and then they were sharply reduced into the real bodies of long Qianli and Wang Haoxian.


    The two men staggered back, their faces pale and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Defeated, two people join hands, are defeated by ghost month.


    "Hey, hey, kill!"


    In the black moon, he sneered and continued to suppress Wang Haoxian and long for thousands of miles, sending out terrible waves.


    Long Qianli and Wang Haoxian are both defeated, but ghost moon still continues to fight. Is this to kill them?


    "Mean, shameless, don''t stop!"


    "They all lost!"


    Around, a lot of people yelled.


    However, the dark moon, without the slightest intention of stopping, continued to bombard.


    Long Qianli and Wang Haoxian burst out to resist.


    However, the two men were injured and turned into real bodies. Their strength was weak. Where could they stop them, their bodies were suddenly knocked out and two deep pits were drawn on the ground. Their faces were pale and they coughed up a mouthful of blood again.


    However, the dark moon continued to suppress.


    "Despicable, do it!"


    There was a roar around.


    Blood Sword nineteen sneered at it.


    Dark moon, endless power, continue to suppress.


    But at this time, under the dark moon, suddenly appeared a figure, a palm, toward the dark moon.


    Boom!


    The space seems to have been split up, making a huge bang, the dark moon also violently vibrated, and then by the force of terror, split into the sky.


    This scene, fell in the eyes of the people, as if, like a man in the moon.


    One hand, fly the moon.


    People''s eyes were shocked at the figure.


    "Is it him?"


    "Lu Ming!"


    A name appeared in everyone''s mind.


    This figure is Lu Ming.


    Long Qianli and Wang Haoxian have been defeated, and Guiyue still refuses to let go, so Lu Mingcai stops.


    "It''s you who dare to stop me and kill you!"


    In the dark moon, there was a roar of anger, and the black light was full. Those lights were like a knife awn.


    But Lu Ming stretched out his hand, everything, those knife awns, all broken.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming step out, close to the moon, the palm of the hand heavily split out.


    Touch!


    The dark moon, like a ball in general, was chopped by Lu Ming and soared into the sky.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming stepped on his feet, and his body was like a streamer. He rushed into the sky in an instant and appeared above the black moon. His left hand burst out a terrifying swallowing power, enveloping the dark moon, which made the dark moon vibrate violently."What''s the matter? My blood


    In the dark moon, there was a scream of panic.


    Touch!


    The next moment, Lu Ming with a heavy hand, split in the dark moon.


    The dark moon, like a black balloon, burst open, ghost moon''s body emerged and fell rapidly towards the ground.


    "Step on it!"


    Lu Ming takes several steps, and his body is like a meteor. He falls down at a high speed. His violent energy blows on the ghost moon.


    Boom!


    Ghost month''s body, heavily hit the ground, suddenly, the earth shaking, debris splash, smoke and dust.


    "How''s it going?"


    People''s eyes, dead staring at the smoke filled place.


    When the smoke and dust are gone, people can see that there is a pit hundreds of meters wide and tens of meters deep on the ground. Lu Ming stands upright in the middle of the pit. One of his feet steps on the ghost moon''s face. The ghost moon lies in the pit like a dead fish, constantly spouting blood from his mouth and convulsing constantly.


    Ghost month has completely passed out, body convulsion, just instinctive reaction.


    The scene, all of a sudden quiet down, static only left the voice of the crowd to breathe cool air.


    Just now, the ghost moon, who had defeated long Qianli and Wang Haoxian, was so arrogant that she was trampled on by Lu Ming like a dead fish.


    Before and after that, it''s only less than a minute. The impact is too strong.


    Rolling, this is completely rolling.


    The next moment, the scene broke out a violent cheering.


    "Ha ha, good fight, good step!"


    "That''s great. Isn''t ghost moon very arrogant? The new rising genius, who wants to step on the old genius, is now a dead fish


    "Dare to be arrogant in Kowloon City, don''t you know how to write the word" dead "


    Many people laugh and express their comfortable thoughts.


    Long Qianli, looking at Lu Ming''s eyes, shocked.


    He has just had a big fight with ghost moon. He knows the horror of ghost moon. He and Wang Haoxian are both crushed, but Guiyue is easily defeated by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming, even before the outbreak of blood, just in a normal state, easily defeated ghost moon.


    What''s more terrible is that Lu Ming''s cultivation is also the six levels of Linghai. It''s not his profound cultivation that crushed the ghost moon, but his pure combat power.


    Long Qianli smiles bitterly.


    It was only half a year ago. Half a year ago, he didn''t pay attention to Lu Ming. The reason why he took them out of baizun mountain was because Lu Ming and Ruan Tingting had helped them.


    However, in just half a year, he found that Lu Ming had completely surpassed him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    Lu Ming himself is very calm. There is nothing to be proud of. In the first World War at the same level, he was not afraid of anyone.


    Ghost moon, like him, is a god level two, but his blood skills can''t reach the top half god level like him.


    Ghost moon, the only one who exerts martial arts of semi divine level, is still crushed by Lu Ming in the first World War at the same level, even though the skills practiced by ghost moon are also divine.


    Even, Lu Ming did not break out of dragon power, nor did he use blood fusion to defeat ghost moon easily.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s eyes turn to Blood Sword nineteen.


    "Do you want to fight again?"


    Lu Ming steps on the ghost moon, and his voice spreads to the Blood Sword nineteen.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes are on the Blood Sword 19. Lu Ming''s meaning is obvious. He is clearly challenging the Blood Sword 19. So, Blood Sword 19, dare to fight?


    Blood Sword 19''s face was ugly. His cultivation was also in Linghai Liuzhong. Like long Qianli and Wang Haoxian, his awakened blood was at the level of God. His fighting power was similar to that of long Qianli and Wang Haoxian.


    Ghost month was crushed, he went up, is not to insult himself?


    "Hum, don''t think it''s great to defeat Guiyue. Among the six levels of God level Tianjiao in Linghai of Tianshi Zong, there are many better than Guiyue. They just didn''t come today. Do you dare to go to the exchange meeting half a month later?"


    Blood Sword nineteen cold voice.


    "Hehe, it seems that you dare not fight. If you don''t dare to fight, why do you say so much nonsense? Go away


    Lu Ming kicks the ghost moon like a dead fish to the Blood Sword nineteen.


    A disciple of Tianshui sect came out and caught the ghost moon''s body.


    "Let''s go!"


    Blood Sword 19 big drink, and then the sky corpse clan and a group of gray fled.


    Around, many people look at Lu Ming with awe.


    Crush ghost moon, drink retreat Blood Sword 19 in a word, how powerful is this?


    Especially the chaotic situation and several chaotic family children, at this time is even more frightened.


    Chaotic cloud Leng Leng looking at Lu Ming, to now he can not believe.


    Half a year ago, Lu Ming was still suppressed by him, and he could only resist it with array. However, after half a year, let alone crush him. Even those God level Tianjiao were easily crushed by Lu Ming.


    "God level blood, he must rely on the token, to Wanxue pool, awakened the God level blood, otherwise it could not be so strong!"


    Disorderly wind and cloud heart read a quick turn, and then quietly with a few chaotic home youth retreat.


    "Brother Lu, thank you very much."


    Long Qianli steps forward and looks at Lu Ming, holding fist.


    "Brother long, you are welcome." Lu Ming smiles.


    "Brother Lu really shocked me. In a short period of half a year, I felt ashamed to have reached such a state."


    Long Qianli sighed.


    Lu Ming''s rapid progress shows that Lu Ming''s potential is much greater than that of him, and it is difficult to predict the future. Like those at the top of the list, especially the top 20 or even the top 10, those are unpredictable demons.


    "I''m just lucky!"


    Lu Ming smiles slightly and takes it lightly. He is not talking about this topic.


    Long Qianli didn''t say much, and said: "brother Lu, in half a month, under the first dragon vein, Jiulong God tripod, will hold an exchange meeting. At that time, apart from Tianjiao, the top 100 of Tianjiao, most of the people will participate in the meeting. With brother Lu''s combat power, we can become one of our side Great help


    "Don''t you join the top 100 in the QIANJIAO list? There''s also Fu Tsung. Isn''t anyone coming? "


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "In recent thousands of years, the Fu puppet clan has been in severe decline. Although it is still one of the four overlords in Donghuang, it has been unable to compare with the other three. In the past few hundred years, it is even more low-key. Generally, it will not send people to participate in the war. Only in the war of luck will Tianjiao be sent to participate in the war!"


    Long Qianli nodded and explained.


    "Tianjiao, one of the top 100 in the QIANJIAO list, is the key to the battle of Qi Yun. Each family will not be exposed easily. Moreover, it will not appear before the battle of Qi Yun in some secret and dangerous places."


    "Oh?"


    Lu Ming nods.


    "Brother Lu, I''ll leave then."


    Long Qianli Road, said, looking at Ruan Tingting: "Tingting, are you with me emperor tianban Wei, or in the company of your friends?"


    "Brother long, go back first. I''ll stay with Xuanxuan and Lu Ming."


    Ruan Tingting smiles.


    "Well!"


    Long Qianli nodded, and then gave Lu Ming a fist and left here.


    "Lu Ming, you are very good. You are much better than half a year ago."


    Qiao Xuan flies to Lu Ming and looks at Lu Ming with her big eyes. Her face is full of admiration and adoration.


    "Cough!"


    Lu Ming coughed a few times and touched his nose. Qiao Xuan was embarrassed."Hum, lecher, let''s go!"


    Xie Nianqing came along, snorted coldly, took Lu Ming''s arm and pulled him forward.


    "Hee hee, Miss Xie Nianqing is jealous!"


    Behind, came Qiao Xuan''s voice.


    "Sure, Xuanxuan, you are too naughty. You don''t want to see whether Nianqing is present or not."


    Ruan Tingting whispered.


    "Tingting, come on, I''m holding you!" Fat man''s voice rings.


    "Go, cool off


    Ruan Tingting''s voice came out, then came Qiao Xuan''s silver bell like laughter, and the fat man''s groaning voice.


    Wang Haoxian takes a complex look at Lu Ming and others in the back, and then steps to keep up.


    A group of people went towards the sea cloud.


    Next, people occasionally visit mountains and rivers, and occasionally stop practicing. They are all young people who have not seen each other for half a year. They have a lot of common topics and get along well. Even Xie Nianqing talks a lot.


    During this period of time, Lu Ming''s spirit did not jump too tight, which was a rare relaxation.


    In a twinkling of an eye, more than ten days have passed. There are still three days to go before the exchange meeting between Emperor Tianshen palace, Tianshi sect and Tianjiao in TIANYAO valley.


    "Lu Ming, do you want to go to the exchange meeting?"


    Ruan Tingting asked.


    "Go, of course. The three hegemonic forces and Tianjiao gather together. Naturally, we can''t miss such a rare event. Moreover, I also want to see those powerful relics of TIANYAO Valley!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    TIANYAO Valley, can be said to be the oldest force in Donghuang. It has existed for a long time since ancient times. It is much longer than the emperor''s palace of gods and the Fu puppet clan.


    TIANYAO Valley is composed of monsters and beasts. There are countless powerful demons in it. There are innumerable species with the blood of gods and beasts, and their strength is incomparable.


    Some people say that TIANYAO Valley is the most powerful force in Donghuang, which is stronger than the emperor''s palace of gods.


    Moreover, every generation, TIANYAO valley will produce a lot of relic species with the blood of gods and beasts. These relic species, no doubt, are Tianjiao among the monsters, and their combat power is extremely terrible.


    "That''s great. We set out together. If we arrive early, we can have a rest there."


    Ruan Tingting road.


    "Tingting, can I go?"


    Qiao Xuan''s big eyes flashed.


    Among them, relatively speaking, Qiao Xuan is much worse than Tianjiao.


    And the exchange meeting, go is Tianjiao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    "Go, go together, who won''t let you in, I''ll kick him to fly!"


    Lu Ming laughs.


    Qiao Xuan was very happy.


    At present, Qiao Xuan and his father Qiao long said that Qiao long naturally agreed.


    Qiao Xuan''s participation in such a gathering will definitely increase her insight and vision, and will be of great help to her future cultivation.


    Immediately, the party flew towards the central part of Kowloon City.


    The journey of thousands of miles is not far for all of us. They are chatting while flying.


    In less than a day, it arrived.


    Tens of thousands of miles away, you can see a magnificent mountain range in the distance. It is one of the three dragon veins in the center of Kowloon City.


    After tens of thousands of miles ahead, there are countless buildings ahead.


    There are all kinds of temples, pavilions and even shops.


    This seems to be a city, but this city, without walls, is directly countless buildings.


    In the building, people come and go, very lively.


    They went in and found restaurants, inns, shops, everything.


    There are numerous people and vast territory in Kowloon City. There are many special gathering places. In some places, city walls will be built, such as juhao city.


    In some places, the city walls are not used at all, just as you can see in front of you.


    The crowd was wandering in the street.


    "Tingting, exchange meeting, is it on the dragon vein?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Yes, and it''s in the dragon''s head, under the Jiulong God tripod. Otherwise, we''ll have a look first." Ruan Tingting road.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming is also very curious. The party passes through the building and flies in the direction of the dragon head.


    Soon after, they came to the dragon''s head.


    In the position of the dragon head, there is a vast flat land. In the middle of the flat ground, there is a huge battle platform. There are many seats around the platform.


    According to Ruan Tingting, this place is the place where grand gatherings were held in the imperial palace of heaven and gods. For example, such events as offering sacrifices to heaven or contesting talents will be held here.


    Therefore, the exchange meeting a few days later is also chosen here.


    But this is not to attract people''s attention. They are totally attracted by a big tripod in front of the open space.


    The tripod is thousands of meters high in front of the mountain.


    From a distance, it is magnificent and incomparable. On the tripod, you can see the real dragons circling, lifelike.


    "This is the Jiulong God tripod. There is a Jiulong God tripod at the head of the nine dragon veins. It is said that when the city of Jiulong was established, there was a Jiulong God tripod. I don''t know how many years have passed. It is said that it is the supreme treasure used by the ancient strongmen to suppress the nine dragon veins!"


    Ruan Tingting road.


    "The greatest treasure? Why did no one take it? "


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "No one can take it away. Even the powerful emperor can''t do it. The Jiulong God tripod is permanent in the world and never moves. It seems to be in line with the dragon vein and has been forever since ancient times."


    Ruan Tingting road.


    Lu Ming is shocked and looks at the Jiulong God tripod in the distance.


    The fat man, Xie Nianqing and Qiao Xuan, though they have heard of it before, are also the first time to see them. They are also full of amazement.


    The nine big tripods are carved with real dragons, which coincide with the Dragon veins. They are several kilometers high. They have survived since ancient times and are really spectacular.


    Nearby, not only Lu Ming and them, but also many other people stopped and watched.


    "Why? Over there, it seems that someone is going to get close to Jiulong Shending! "


    Xie Nianqing spoke.


    Other people also saw that a burly young man was walking towards Jiulong Shending step by step.


    "Jiulong Shending is under great pressure. If you are not strong, you can''t get close to it!"


    Wang Haoxian did not speak all the time, and said at this time.


    "Let''s take a look at it!"


    Lu Mingdao, stride forward.


    When they were within ten thousand meters of the Jiulong God tripod, they felt a huge pressure from the tripod.


    At this time, Lu Ming eyebrows a pick, a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    Just as he was within ten thousand meters of Jiulong Shending, he suddenly felt that there was something strange about the blood of Jiulong. He seemed to be a little anxious and excited.


    "What''s the matter? Is it because of the Jiulong God tripod


    "Jiulong Shending, named Jiulong, is engraved with the real dragon design to suppress the Dragon veins. Maybe it is really related to the dragon. Therefore, the blood of Jiulong will be abnormal!"


    Lu Ming guessed secretly.


    They kept going under pressure.


    Soon, Qiao Xuan couldn''t stand it, and stopped. Lu Ming and they moved on.


    The closer you are, the more you feel the magnificence and magnificence of Jiulong Shending, which is full of vicissitudes. It seems that it has crossed time and space from ancient times.In Lu Ming''s body, the blood of Jiulong seems to be more anxious and excited. The power of blood seems to be boiling up.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    in front of him, a burly young man keeps stepping forward. His body muscles are twisted and his Qi and blood soar to the sky. Those Qi and blood are forming a dragon and roaring.


    "It''s not a man, it''s a demon, it''s a dragon!"


    Xie Nianqing spoke.


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, and he could see that the burly young man in front of him was not a human race, but a dragon. He should be Tianjiao from TIANYAO valley.


    Monster level 6, can be transformed into form.


    The demon youth, step by step, finally came to the bottom of the Jiulong God tripod. He took a look at the Jiulong God tripod, and actually stretched out his hands to hold one corner of the Jiulong God tripod.


    "Ha ha, that dragon is so fantastic that he wants to hold up the Dragon tripod and dream. It''s a treasure that the emperor can''t move!"


    In the distance, someone sneered.


    Sure enough, the Dragon roared up to the sky, but the tripod did not move.


    In the end, the Dragon even showed its original shape. It was a red dragon, more than 200 meters long. It grasped the tripod with two claws. However, the tripod was still motionless.


    In the end, Jiaolong was transformed into a human being, step by step, and retreated.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s body, Jiulong blood, more furious, seems to rush out of the body in general.


    Lu Ming''s heart moved and controlled the blood of Jiulong. Here, we can''t let the blood of Jiulong appear. Otherwise, we will be in trouble.


    Immediately, Lu Ming retreated.


    Roar!


    At this time, the blood of Jiulong seems to send out a scream, which sounds in Lu Ming''s body. Other people can''t hear it.


    But just then, an amazing scene happened.


    Bang!


    The Dragon tripod in front of us suddenly vibrated.


    All of a sudden, the dragon''s pulse vibrated, the wind changed, and the pressure of terror broke out from the Dragon tripod.


    "No, back!"


    Lu Ming and their team quickly retreated. After withdrawing from Wanmi, the pressure was much less.


    After shaking for a while, the Jiulong God tripod fell silent again, as if everything had just been illusory.


    But at the scene, it''s already boiling.


    Everyone feels that it can''t be an illusion. The Jiulong God tripod has moved. What''s going on?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    Why can''t the emperor''s tripod move?


    Why does it move all of a sudden? Countless people were shocked by the speculation.


    There are even a lot of people who have passed the news back to their elders in the family.


    "Is it because of the blood of Kowloon? Dragon God tripod, moved by the blood of Kowloon


    Lu Ming guessed.


    "Come on, let''s get out of here!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Soon, he reckons, big names will come and check on the situation.


    After all, Jiulong Shending, which has never been moved, suddenly moves. It is very abnormal.


    Touch!


    Suddenly, a tall figure falls behind Lu Ming, blocking Lu Ming''s way.


    It''s the demon dragon.


    "Sir, why are you in my way?" Lu Ming frowned.


    Jiaolong exudes a strong breath. His eyes stare at Lu Ming, showing the color of suspicion and greed.


    "Your blood is very special. Let me deprive you of it, and I will spare your life!"


    Jiaolong''s cold mouth, extremely overbearing, greedy color is more intense, he seems to feel Lu Ming''s Jiulong blood abnormal.


    "Nest, is there something wrong with this reptile? Who does he think he is


    On hearing this, the fat man became angry and stared at the dragon in his eyes.


    "Demon reptiles dare to be arrogant here. This is Jiulong city!"


    Ruan Tingting also spoke coldly.


    "Be bold, you dare to insult me and die!"


    The Dragon drank coldly, and his eyes showed a cold light.


    "Nest, this bug is still so arrogant. I suggest that we cut him off and have it barbecued!"


    The fat man yelled and swallowed his mouth.


    "Looking for death!"


    The Dragon roared with rage, and his fist went to the fat man.


    "I''m afraid you won''t do it!"


    The fat man, with his axe in his hand, rushed up and cut it down.


    When!


    The fist of Jiaolong hit the axe of the fat man. With a loud noise, the fat man''s face changed and his body trembled violently. His body retreated seven or eight steps and almost vomited a mouthful of blood.


    The level of this dragon has reached six levels and six peaks, which is equivalent to the six peaks of Linghai, while the fat man is only five levels of Linghai.


    "None of you want to go today!"


    The dragon''s eyes glowed with cold light.


    "This dragon, with its blood purity, has reached 20% and is incomparably powerful."


    Wang Haoxian appears beside Lu Ming.


    Monster contains the blood of the beast. According to the purity, talent and strength will be different.


    Generally speaking, the remains of the species contain the blood of the gods and beasts, but they are very thin, probably only one percent or dozens of them.


    Those that can reach 10% or 10% concentration are extremely rare. Such a kind of relic species is extremely powerful and can even compete with God level Tianjiao, who has awakened his divine blood.


    The dragon in front of me, with the blood of the real dragon, has reached 20%, which is even more terrifying.


    However, the Dragon Lu Ming met on the Jinsha island of Xinghai before the uprising contains at most one tenth of the real dragon blood.


    Touch!


    The Dragon steps towards Lu Ming.


    On the edge, Xie Nianqing and Wang Haoxian all want to do something.


    "Let me do it!"


    Lu Ming waves his hand and a cold light flashes in his eyes.


    Boom!


    Jiaolong is very domineering, a blow to Lu Ming.


    "Since you don''t want to hand it in, I''ll take it myself!"


    Jiaolong mouth, a trace of ferocious sneer.


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, the opportunity to kill flashed by and said, "fat man, eat Jiaolong meat tonight!"


    Say, step out, one hand split.


    The palm of the hand, together with the dragon fist.


    Touch!


    Space, sounded a dull roar, immediately see Jiaolong face crazy change, the body a tremor, back and forth.


    Bang!


    Lu Ming stepped out one step, in an instant 100 meters, caught up with the Jiaolong, and split out with another hand.


    Roar!


    The Dragon roared and turned into a two hundred meter long red dragon with dense scales and sharp claws, tearing away at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming splits out another hand and collides with Jiaolong''s claws. The Dragon roars, his huge body retreats wildly, and one of his fingerbones is broken by Lu Ming.


    This dragon, with 20% of the blood of the real dragon, is about the same strength as the ghost moon before. Naturally, it is completely crushed by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming strides forward, grabs a claw of Jiaolong, drinks loudly and throws it hard. The huge body of Jiaolong is directly thrown up by Lu Ming and hits the ground heavily.


    Boom!


    The ground vibrated violently. However, under the suppression of Jiulong Shending, the ground here is indestructible. When the huge dragon body falls, the ground just vibrates, but it is not broken.A burst of crackling sound sounded, Jiaolong screamed, I don''t know how many broken bones, blood DC.


    Nearby, others were watching and were stunned.


    Lu Ming is also too violent. Such a powerful dragon is just like a useless reptile in Lu Ming''s hands.


    "Ha ha, let me have Jiaolong meat tonight!"


    The fat man yelled and cut at the dragon with his axe.


    The Dragon roared and struggled. At the moment when the fat man cut it off, his body continued to shrink. At the same time, the blood light filled his body, like a bloody flame burning.


    But still slow a step, blood spatter, a leg was cut off by the fat man.


    Shua!


    The next moment, the Dragon turned into a bloody light, and disappeared in an instant.


    Lu Ming originally wanted to give up to the fat man. He relaxed a little, but was lost by Jiaolong.


    "Even if you don''t die, you''ll be cut off in the future."


    Lu Ming murmured.


    Of course, the blood vessels of the dragon were just burning, or the reason was that the blood vessels of the dragon were just burning.


    "Nest, it ran away. Fortunately, it left a leg!"


    The fat man gave a sad cry and ran to a dragon leg with a length of tens of meters.


    "Ha ha, come on, let''s go back to roast dragon meat!"


    The fat man kept the Dragon leg and resisted it on his shoulder. He laughed and his mouth almost came out.


    Nearby, other people are speechless. These people don''t really want to roast Jiaolong legs, do they?


    Many people even swallow and saliva. Jiaolong meat, which contains the blood of the real dragon, is a great tonic.


    "Fat man, go back to the barbecue, but put it away first."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    At present, the fat man put away the legs of the dragon, and the party left happily. They came to a small peak hundreds of thousands of miles away, lit a bonfire and began to roast the legs.


    Fat is a bone ash grade food, barbecue technology, that is super first-class, and storage ring, always with sauce, vinegar, salt and other seasonings.


    Before long, the legs of Jiaolong turned golden yellow, and the oil dripped down and the aroma was delicious.


    Cut the Jiaolong meat into pieces, and everyone will eat it.


    Jiaolong meat contains the blood of the real dragon, which is absolutely a tonic. Moreover, it tastes surprisingly good. Even Xie Nianqing and Ruan Tingting have a big appetite.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    Jiaolong meat into the abdomen, into a stream of warm heat, diffuse the whole body, especially in which there is a trace of real dragon blood, circulation throughout the body, has great benefits to the body, can improve the strength of the body.


    If you can eat for a long time, the absolute benefits are endless.


    "Ha ha, Lu Ming, if you have meat, you can''t have good wine. Here you are!"


    With a wave of the fat man''s hand, a jar of wine appeared and flew to Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and others.


    They opened the wine jar and began to drink.


    "Fat man, I didn''t see that. Your skill is pretty good!"


    Ruan Tingting drank a few drinks of wine, but did not use the power to force the wine. Suddenly, there were two blushes on her beautiful little face, which made her more beautiful.


    The fat man was stunned and almost drooled and said, "Tingting, how are you? Follow me from now on, and make sure you eat hot and drink spicy food every day


    Xie Nianqing, Qiao Xuan and others despise fat people. This reason is too superficial.


    While Lu Ming and his wife were eating and drinking, many big people came to the dragon''s head, just below the Jiulong God tripod.


    They received news that the Jiulong God tripod, which had never been moved, actually moved. They immediately came to check the situation. Unfortunately, they let them use all kinds of methods, and there was no movement in the Jiulong Shending.


    They didn''t know why the Nine Dragon God tripod moved. In the end, they had to let it go.


    More than two hours later, Lu Ming was full of food and drink, and the fat man put away all the remaining Jiaolong meat in the name of storage.


    They just sit on the top of the small mountain, practice and wait for the exchange meeting in two days.


    Wang Haoxian didn''t practice. She was very confused.


    In the past, the only person she was close to was her younger brother, who had no other friends. She was also incompatible with the other Tianjiao of the Wang family.


    But these days, when she was with Lu Ming, she felt that she was very relaxed and comfortable. She suddenly felt that she enjoyed the atmosphere.


    "Is this a friend?"


    Wang Haoxian whispered, then shook his head suddenly, warning himself that he was forced to follow Lu Ming''s side. If she had a chance, she would still avenge her brother.


    Although she tried her best to persuade herself, her heart was hard to calm down and had no mind to practice.


    Naturally, other people don''t know that Wang Haoxian is thinking wildly there. The time of practice passes quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, two days have passed.


    On this day, under the Jiulong God tripod, on that huge platform, people came and went, very lively.


    Young men and women of different temperament, full of vigor, or beauty, fly into the sky and land on the seats around the open space.


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, the fat man and his party of six also came here, found an area and sat down.


    "A lot of Tianjiao, most of the top 300 God level Tianjiao, have appeared!"


    Wang Haoxian glanced around and said softly.


    Here, only Wang Haoxian is Tianjiao in QIANJIAO list. Naturally, he knows more people than Lu Ming.


    Soon after, tens of thousands of people came to the open space.


    Of course, most of the young people come to see the lively exchange meeting, and it is impossible for them to play.


    This exchange meeting is destined to be a confrontation between those top figures.


    "The people of the heavenly corpse sect are coming!"


    Someone called.


    In the north, a group of more than 200 people, all dressed in black robes and wrapped in their bodies, flew towards this side.


    Of course, all the people here are young people, no old people.


    The most striking thing is the man flying in the front. He is tall, but behind him, he carries a coffin. The coffin is dark. Even in the daytime, people still feel gloomy and frightening.


    "This man is the 102 corpse demon in QIANJIAO list! Make a corpse like a devil


    Wang Haoxian''s face was extremely dignified.


    Other people''s faces were dignified.


    QIANJIAO list 102, absolute terror incomparable, it is obvious that the corpse devil is the leader of Tianshui sect this time.


    There are more than 200 people in the heavenly corpse sect, standing in the void and motionless.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    just at this time, from the East, came the sound of breaking through the sky, and young figures came from the sky.


    The number of people is about 200.


    But these young men have different temperaments. Some are fierce, some are heroic, some are cold and some are charming.


    Wearing clothes, also strange shape, different colors.


    The demon clan of TIANYAO Valley has arrived.


    The demon clan of TIANYAO Valley is also standing in the sky, with a strong breath on them, overlooking the lower part.


    Their eyes, scan the whole scene, with a touch of disdain.


    Tianjiao, the demon family of TIANYAO Valley, has the blood of gods and beasts. He thinks that he is superior and despises the human warrior.


    It used to be just a rumor, but now it seems that it is."It''s the dragon!"


    The fat man tutted his mouth in a low voice.


    In the demon clan, they saw a burly young man who had a leg cut off by a fat man two days ago.


    Jiaolong''s eyes were gloomy and incomparably gloomy. His eyes swept the audience. The next moment, he saw Lu Ming and them.


    Lu Ming and their position are also in the East.


    As soon as Jiaolong sees Lu Ming''s several people, he sees a cold killing opportunity in his eyes, and whispers a few words in the ear of a young man wearing red armor beside him.


    Then, the red armor youth, eyes on the cold look at Lu Ming several people.


    Shua! Shua!


    With the sound of breaking the air, Jiaolong and the red armor youth suddenly appear on the top of several people of Lu Ming. The strong and violent breath erupts and presses against them.


    "What''s going on?"


    On the edge, others were surprised.


    Lu Ming and others sit still.


    "It''s you, who abandoned aoqian?"


    Red armor youth, cold voice, overlooking Lu Ming and others.


    "Jiaolong meat, it tastes really good!" The fat man licked his tongue and sneered.


    "Looking for death!"


    The red armor youth roars, the breath is more violent, as if the next moment, will erupt to kill.


    Above, other demon youth, all sneer at.


    "Demon clan friends, the exchange meeting has not started yet. Please come back now!"


    At this time, a sound like the breeze floated from the distance, the sound fell, and a figure stepped into the air.


    This is a young man, wearing a green robe, sword eyebrows and eyes, very handsome, with a gentle smile on his face, but there is an invisible dignity on his body.


    "Emperor''s wind, it''s emperor''s wind!"


    Many people exclaimed.


    Lu Ming''s heart moved. Emperor Feng, who ranked 101 on the list of thousand arrogance, is said to be the descendants of emperor Yiwu, who has the talent of ancestors and is incomparably powerful.


    "Imperial wind!"


    In the eyes of the youth in red armor, there was a look of fear.


    Emperor Feng looked at the red armor youth and Jiaolong with a smile and said, "two, please go back. If you want to fight, wait for the exchange meeting to begin, there will be a war."


    When Emperor Feng opens his mouth, young people in red armor should naturally give face.


    He snorted coldly, looked at Lu Ming several people, said: "you break Ao shallow leg, I will double repay!"


    Words, and AO shallow fly back to the demon clan team.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    "Brother corpse, brother Peng, how should we carry out this exchange meeting? Why don''t you give us some advice?"


    Emperor Feng smiles and looks at a young man with golden robes in the corpse demon and demon clan.


    "In Jiulong City, the number of Tianjiao is sure to be superior to that of Tianshen palace. If all of them are selected, naturally we will suffer losses. What do you think? Ten people from each of the three parties at each level will take turns to compete. When one of them is eliminated, the one with the largest number will win. What do you think?"


    The corpse demon opened his mouth, and his voice was very hoarse, such as the friction of metal.


    "Well, that''s exactly what I want!"


    The young man in the demon clan''s gold robe opens his mouth. Obviously, he is the leader of the demon clan''s Tianjiao.


    "Well, I don''t mind, but it''s OK to start with Linghai quadruple. How about starting from Linghai quadruple?"


    The way of emperor.


    "Good!"


    The corpse, the golden robe, all agree.


    "In that case, let''s choose each one."


    After the emperor''s words, he flew down from the grandstand to discuss with several people Tianjiao about the candidates.


    This battle is the most fierce collision before the war of good fortune. It can test the other side or take the opportunity to suppress the momentum of the other party. All three parties dare not be careless and will send the strongest candidates.


    After a while, a young man flew towards Lu Ming.


    After flying to the air, he put his fist in the air and said, "brother Kongjin?"


    "It''s me!" The fat man was slightly stunned.


    "Brother Kongjin''s cultivation should be Linghai Wuzhong. How about inviting brother Kong to take part in the competition of Linghai wuchong


    Youth road.


    "Me? Ha ha, thanks to your respect, I have agreed


    The fat man laughed, and some of them were elated. So many people chose him to fight, and he was naturally proud.


    Lu Ming and their hearts move, it is estimated that some time ago, they fought with the people of the Tianshui sect. The fat man showed his strong fighting power, so they invited him to fight.


    Thank you very much


    The young man smiles and turns away.


    "Why? Why didn''t you invite Lu Ming? "


    Ruan Tingting is a little surprised.


    According to the law, half a month ago, Lu Ming showed more powerful fighting power in the first battle with the ghost moon of Tianshui Zong. Why didn''t Lu Ming be invited to fight six times in Linghai?


    Xie Nianqing, fat man, Qiao Xuan and others also showed surprise.


    "Most people''s accomplishments are in Linghai Liuzhong. I guess it''s because there are too many God level Tianjiao people in Linghai Liuzhong, and they don''t know Lu Ming''s blood level, so they didn''t choose Lu Ming."


    Wang Haoxian said.


    There are many accomplishments of God level Tianjiao on the QIANJIAO list, such as Wang Haoxian, long Qianli and so on. There are enough people. It is normal that Lu Ming is not selected.


    For example, Wang Haoxian and long Qianli, who are awakened like this, are only God level blood, and they are not selected.


    Lu Ming smiles. He doesn''t need him to fight. It''s just fun to have a look at other Tianjiao duels. It''s good to have a long insight.


    Soon, all three candidates were selected.


    "This time, my emperor god palace is the host, let''s start from my god palace!"


    Emperor Feng smiles, and then gives a name.


    Shua!


    A young figure flew up to the middle of the battle platform, his body was like a blade, and his breath was extremely sharp, and he came out.


    This man, the four peaks of Linghai''s cultivation, is now the pride of the Jiang family.


    "Who will fight me?"


    Jiang''s Tianjiao, looking at the direction of Tianshui sect and TIANYAO Valley, shouts.


    "I''ll do it!"


    In the direction of the heavenly corpse sect, a figure flickered out and fell on the battle platform.


    The breath on the body is also the four peaks of Linghai.


    Bang!


    Without any words, the young people of Jiang family stepped forward, and the spirit of sharpness was more intense. The whole person seemed to be a sword.


    The arms are like swords, and they are cut towards the youth of the heavenly corpse sect.


    The youth of Tianshui clan retreated quickly and separated from Tianjiao of Jiang family. With a wave of his hand, nine more refining corpses appeared in front of him.


    All of the nine corpses are ancient, wearing metal armor and holding bronze spears.


    The breath of nine refining corpses has reached six levels of Linghai.


    The youth of Tianshui sect is just the top of the four levels of Linghai. They can actually control the six levels of nine Linghai corpses. They are absolutely terrible. They have great talent in refining corpses.


    "Kill!"


    Jiang family Tianjiao, showing a dignified color, a palm split.


    Bang!


    He banged with a refining corpse, and immediately split the corpse.


    This refining corpse is covered with copper, iron and steel, and is invulnerable. Jiang''s Tianjiao just splits the corpse, but does not split it.


    This refining corpse was chopped and flying. The other eight refining corpses rushed to Jiang''s Tianjiao. The eight spears pierced through the void and made a terrible sound explosion, killing Jiang Tianjiao.Jiang''s family is arrogant and roars up to the sky. His whole body emits black light, like a sharp and incomparable weapon, he kills and destroys.


    Both of them are extremely powerful Tianjiao. Although they are not God level Tianjiao, their combat power is absolutely terrible among their peers.


    The two started a war, and dozens of rounds passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    The Jiang family''s Tianjiao is attacking vertically and horizontally, and wants to break through the defense of refining corpses and kill the disciples themselves.


    The best way to crack the corpse refining is to defeat the people who control it.


    However, faced with jiuyu, who was two levels higher than him and fearless of death, Jiang''s Tianjiao was extremely difficult to rush out.


    For a while, the situation turned into a standoff.


    After more than one hundred rounds of the war, Jiang''s Tianjiao Zhenyuan failed to continue, and was thrown down the stage and ended in failure.


    In the first battle of the exchange meeting, the emperor and god palace were defeated, which made many people''s faces very ugly.


    After the victory of tianshizong youth, they also flew off the platform, sat cross legged and began to adjust their breath.


    If he chooses to continue to fight, it is obvious that he also consumes a lot of money. Only when he recovers can he go to war again.


    This time, Tianshui Zong wins, so they should send one person to continue to fight.


    Shua!


    Another young man of the Tianshui sect stepped on the stage.


    This time, it''s the turn of TIANYAO valley.


    This time, TIANYAO Valley sent a tall young man, who was a demon tiger, with the blood of the god beast Tianhu, but the blood concentration was not up to 10%.


    Among the demon species, blood vessels that want to reach a concentration of 10% are also very rare, just as rare as the human awakening God level blood.


    However, even if it did not reach the concentration of 10%, it was close. This demon tiger was very powerful. It defeated its opponent by fighting dozens of moves with the disciples of Tianshui sect.


    In this way, the heaven corpse clan and the day demon Valley, each victory.


    "I continue to fight. Now, is it the emperor''s turn?"


    The eyes of the demon tiger look at the emperor''s Tianshen palace.


    "I''ll do it!"


    In the palace of God, a young man flew up.


    Tianjiao, who went to war this time, was the Oriental family with the six ancient families in the first place.


    Tianjiao of the Oriental family, the Oriental family, is said to have two divine level skills, which are extremely powerful.


    It''s a terrible way to defeat the spirit of the gods.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    In this way, the three sides took turns to fight, each with its own victory or defeat.


    In general, God level Tianjiao, like QIANJIAO, has almost reached the six levels of spiritual sea. For example, long Qianli and Wang Haoxian are at the bottom of the list of divine level Tianjiao, all of which have reached the sixth level of Linghai.


    Therefore, the spirit of the four fold, rarely God level Tianjiao.


    Finally, a new rising Tianjiao appeared in Tianshi sect. What awakened him was the God level blood, with strong fighting power and sweeping all sides.


    Finally, the battle of Linghai quadruple was won by the Tianshui sect.


    This makes the emperor wind, his face a little gloomy.


    In the past, if the three forces were concerned, the general emperor''s heavenly god palace and the TIANYAO Valley had the same strength, while the Tianshui sect was the weakest, but this time, the Tianshi sect took the lead.


    "Next, let''s have a five fold battle of Linghai."


    Emperor Feng announced.


    The battle of Linghai is more fierce and terrifying.


    However, this battle platform is full of inscriptions and arrays, not to mention those in the spirit sea realm. Even the strong ones in the spirit birth state can not be destroyed. Everyone can give full play to it.


    At the beginning of the battle, the three sides had their own victory and defeat.


    But soon after, TIANYAO Valley sent out a powerful legacy with blood concentration of 10%, which was extremely terrifying and powerful against the other two sides.


    This man has the blood of ancient crocodile. His defense is terrible and his power is infinite. He can fight fast.


    There were three people in Tianshui sect and Tianshen palace respectively, but they were defeated by him.


    "Hateful, is it that our emperor''s heaven god palace has not awakened the spirit sea and the five heavenly pride of God level blood?"


    "Tianjiao on the QIANJIAO list seems to have broken into the six levels of Linghai. If there is to be Tianjiao, it is also a new rising Tianjiao!"


    There was a lot of discussion.


    "I''ll do it!"


    At this time, a figure flying into the entrance, someone recognized that this young man was a Tianjiao in the emperor''s forbidden guard.


    What makes people excited is that Tianjiao has awakened the first level blood of God level, and has strong combat power. He has launched a strong war with the demon family Tianjiao.


    In the final battle, there were hundreds of rounds of the final battle, and the final outcome was a draw.


    But what is depressing is that there is a young man in TIANYAO valley. This young man, a dragon and the blood of the real dragon, has also reached a level of 10%.


    Successively defeated tianshizong and Emperor Tianshen palace several Tianjiao.


    "No, there are so many powerful beings in TIANYAO Valley at the stage of Linghai wuchong. Is it possible that the battle of Linghai Wuzhong will be defeated again?"


    "In this way, tianshizong and TIANYAO valley will win one game respectively. This is not good for our emperor''s Tianshen palace."


    "Indeed, the six levels of Linghai are the battlefield of God level Tianjiao. God level Tianjiao is gathered, and all parties are not weak. It is too difficult to win the final victory. The same is true for the seven levels of Linghai. In this way, isn''t our emperor''s Tianshen palace lagging behind?"


    Many people in the palace of gods and gods are worried.


    "I''m going to meet this dragon. Maybe I can make a piece of dragon meat. It seems that the Dragon belongs to the wind!"


    The fat man licked his lips.


    All around, the others were speechless.


    "Fat man, can you do it? The other party is a relic of the blood of a divine beast


    Ruan Tingting is worried.


    Fat man''s third blood, has not awakened, can you beat each other?


    "Tingting, don''t worry, this fat man is not so weak!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    The fighting power of the fat man is extremely strong. Before Lu Ming wakes up his divine blood, he has no assurance of winning.


    In the first World War of the same level, Lu Ming believed in fat even though the other side had 10% of the blood of the beast.


    The last dragon was mainly too high-level, reached the six peaks of Linghai, and had 20% of the blood of the divine beast, so the fat man was suppressed.


    "Ha ha, Lu Ming knows me!"


    Fat man a smile, carrying the ax, fly up.


    "Little reptile, let me meet you!"


    Hey, fat man.


    "Fat pig, you want to die!"


    The dragon, a demon clan, was wearing a green robe and his face was gloomy.


    "Ao Feng, give me this fat man away!"


    Demon clan area, Ao shallow bleak voice rings out, last time, he is by fat one ax to cut off a leg.


    "What''s your name? Jiaolong meat tastes really good. There is still some left. When the meat is finished, go back to barbecue! "


    The fat man grinned.


    This time, the people of the demon clan were furious.


    "Damn it, this fat man, damn it!"


    "Kill this fat pig, how unreasonable


    Many demon clan Tianjiao angrily drinks, full of killing opportunities to look at the fat man.


    But the emperor god palace people, a look of astonishment, this fat man, also really roast Jiaolong meat.


    "It''s true. I saw it with my own eyes."


    Last time, someone saw Lu Ming and the man who cut off aoqian''s leg, which was confirmed by the exit.Many people looked at Ao Qian and found that he had lost a leg, and his face became more strange.


    "Fat man, you''re dead, I''ll waste your limbs!"


    Ao Feng is extremely ugly.


    "Nonsense, take my axe!"


    The fat man picked up the axe and chopped at Ao Feng.


    Ao Feng''s hand appeared a long gun, toward the fat man stabbed.


    When!


    A loud noise, long gun buzz, Ao Feng''s long gun big shock, Ao Feng, was actually a step back by the fat man.


    "How could it be?"


    Ao Feng roared and fought again.


    "God killing axe!"


    The huge axe in the fat man''s hand turned into an axe to open the sky. It was like a storm, and it was cut towards Ao Feng.


    When! When! ...


    on the battle platform, there was a continuous roar. The Tomahawk and the spear kept intersecting. Every time they crossed, Ao Feng took a step back.


    On the field, the others were stunned.


    Fat man, it is obvious that he did not awaken God level blood, but he could suppress Ao Feng whose blood concentration reached 10%. This combat power is also too terrible.


    "This man is extremely strong in fighting. It seems that the third blood has not been awakened. If the third blood can awaken the God level blood and has infinite potential, we should try to find a way to win over to our camp!"


    High, the emperor wind and a person beside.


    Emperor and Emperor Wu have many descendants. They compete with each other and are divided into many camps.


    "Yes, but this person''s third blood has not been awakened. If you can''t awaken the God level blood, everything will be empty!"


    Another humanity.


    "Well, after observing for a while, Lu Ming, who was with him, and Xie Nianqing, a beautiful woman, are also rare talents. Lu Ming, without any accident, should have awakened his divine blood and should pay more attention to it!"


    The emperor wind ordered.


    The other nodded.


    Roar!


    At this time, he directly blows at Aoyuan.


    Demons into the original form, a body of combat power, in order to get the perfect release.


    "Reptile, watch me kill you!"


    The fat man yelled, his fat body swelled up, and his Tomahawk in his hand became even more terrifying. It turned into an axe to open the sky and cut it towards the dragon.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    the fierce collision sounded, and in a twinkling of an eye, the two fought dozens of moves. The fatter the Vietnam War, the more fierce he looked up to the sky and roared, and the axe awned at the sky.


    Poop!


    Blood splashed everywhere, a huge dragon claw was cut down by the fat man with an axe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    Ao Feng screamed bitterly, and his huge body struggled wildly. He retreated back and took a few breaths. He withdrew from the battle platform and became human again. He looked at the fat man with resentment on his face.


    On the battle platform, a huge dragon claw was left on it.


    "Damn it, you damn it!"


    Ao Feng cried out.


    Touch!


    At this time, a figure, heavily hit the battle platform, the body, filled with a strong killing opportunity.


    This figure, dressed in red armor, was the young man who had provoked Lu Ming with AO Qian before.


    "Fatso, you''ve really pissed me off!"


    The voice of the youth in red armor is cold, and the color of madness is diffuse.


    Its breath is also the five peaks of Linghai.


    "My name is aokun, fat pig. Do you dare to fight with me?"


    The young man in red armour looks at the fat man.


    Lu Ming frowned. He felt that the youth was not simple.


    His level is indeed the five peaks of Linghai, but he is extremely arrogant. Knowing that Lu Ming has defeated Ao Qian, he still dares to challenge Lu Ming, which is absolutely not simple.


    "Fat man, be careful!"


    Lu Ming speaks to the fat man.


    The fat man''s eyes flashed and grinned: "what dare you?"


    Touch!


    As soon as the fat man''s voice fell, Ao Kun stepped forward and punched out.


    Quick, too fast. Aokun''s body and fist seem to be connected together. With one blow, his whole body appears in front of the fat man, and his fist is aimed at the fat man''s arm.


    He''s going to waste the fat man''s arm.


    Fat face a change, also did not expect, the other party''s speed is so fast, the critical moment, can only pick up the Tomahawk to resist.


    When!


    Ao Kun''s fists hit the fat man''s axe. The axe vibrated violently. The fat man''s face changed greatly and his fat body was thrown back.


    Touch!


    Ao Kun stomped heavily on the ground, and the whole man, like an Archean fierce beast, rushed to the fat man in a tyrannical manner, with another punch, and then he blasted off towards the fat man''s arm.


    The fat man roared, his body swelled, and his axe split like the wind.


    Bang!


    Ao Kun''s fist was harder than the magic weapon. He collided with the Tomahawk and made a dull roar. In the violent vibration, the fat man snorted miserably. He could not hold the Tomahawk. The Tomahawk flew far away, his body retreated wildly, and the blood gushed in his mouth.


    Countless people were shocked to change color. This scene, too shocked.


    Just now, the fighting power of the fat man was obvious to all. Although he didn''t wake up to the God level blood, he still defeated a dragon with ten percent of the blood of the divine beast, which shocked the whole audience.


    But now, in front of Ao Kun, there is no strength to fight back?


    There is no doubt that aokun is also a relic with a strong blood of God and beast. The key is that it has a few% concentration, which is so terrible?


    "Waste your limbs!"


    Ao Kun drank coldly and strode towards the fat man.


    "Fat man, step back and admit defeat


    Lu Ming speaks to the fat man.


    On the edge, Xie Nianqing frowns tightly, and the hearts of Ruan Tingting and Qiao Xuan are hanging.


    Touch!


    As soon as the fat man stepped on his feet, his fat body retreated rapidly. However, Ao Kun''s speed was so terrible that he caught up with the fat man in an instant, and his horrible fist burst out again.


    There is no extra action, just a simple punch, but aokun''s physical strength is really terrible.


    The fat man roared, and an ancient shield appeared in his hand, blocking in front of him.


    Boom!


    Ao Kun hits Gu Dun with one blow, which directly blows Gu Dun away. Gu Dun hits the fat man and nearly flattens him. His body also flies back wildly.


    He was thrown out of the next fight.


    Ruan Tingting and Qiao Xuan immediately flew over and helped the fat man up.


    "Fat man, are you not dead?"


    Ruan Tingting asked.


    The fat man coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood, his face was pale, and he said, "it''s OK. It''s a small matter. I have rough skin and thick flesh."


    "Well, this time, you are lucky!"


    Aokun stood on the platform, looking down at the fat man, cold voice.


    "Arrogant what? If I wake up to God level blood, I will abuse you like a worm! "


    The fat man exclaimed, his eyes twinkled.


    Fat man is a master who does not suffer losses. This time, he was defeated in the first battle of the same level, but he did not wake up to the third blood.


    "Fat man, when the exchange meeting is over, I will avenge you!"


    Lu Ming walks past, coldly glances at Ao Kun.


    Ao Kun looks into Lu Ming''s eyes and smiles coldly.


    Lu Ming and fatso return to the stands, and the fat man begins to heal.


    "Who else will come to war?"


    Ao Kun looks around and plans to challenge continuously.


    The field was quiet.


    Although there are still a few people in the emperor''s heavenly god palace and the heavenly corpse sect, they are all ordinary Tianjiao. But the fighting power shown by AO Kun just now is too terrible. Are they looking for abuse when they go up?No one on either side went up.


    "In this game, demon valley will win on that day."


    Finally, the way of emperor Feng was helpless.


    In the battle of Linghai, TIANYAO Valley wins.


    However, Ao Kun did not intend to go down. He glanced around him and said, "in this case, now, I challenge your master of Linghai six. Let''s go to war!"


    "What? You are a five heavy spirit sea, you want to challenge the six spirit sea


    "Too arrogant!"


    Around the crowd, one after another unhappy cry.


    "Brother Peng, he has five levels of Linghai. Do you really want to participate in the battle of six


    Emperor Feng frowned and looked at the young man with gold robes.


    "Yes, among the ten members of our demon family Linghai Wuzhong, there is aokun''s name. Among the six spirits of Linghai, there is also aokun''s name. Why? Should it be OK for the lower level to participate in the high-level competition? "


    The young man in golden robe said with a smile.


    "Of course it will."


    Emperor Feng nodded.


    It is natural for low-level people to participate in high-level combat, as long as they want to.


    Aokun wanted to take part in the battle of Linghai Liuzhong with Linghai Wuzhong.


    "Who will fight?"


    Ao Kun, look around.


    "I''ll do it!"


    A voice sounded and a young man flew up to the battle platform.


    In the six levels of Linghai, there is no lack of Tianjiao. The emperor''s heavenly god palace and the heavenly corpse sect are all masters.


    This young man, who was the emperor''s Tianjiao, awakened the second level blood of God level and was extremely powerful.


    The next moment, the two figures collide.


    However, the consequences of the war were shocking. Without a few moves, the master of emperor Tianjin''s guard was repeatedly attacked and retreated. Finally, he showed his blood fusion, which was also useless. He was beaten back to his original form, and he was thrown out of the battle platform with a big mouth of spitting blood.


    The shock was overwhelming.


    It''s terrible to defeat Tianjiao who awakened the second level blood of God level with the cultivation of a lower level.


    "Fifty percent of the blood of the beast!"


    The essence in the eyes of emperor Feng flashed out a shocking result.


    Countless people took a breath.


    This Ao Kun, actually has 50% of the concentration of the divine animal blood, too terrible.


    It shows that there is half blood in aokun''s body, which is no different from the divine beast.


    If the Terran warrior can''t awaken the God level five blood, the same level one war, can''t compete with it at all. Even if the first high school cultivates again, he should at least awaken the God level Four blood.


    In addition, there are also strong and weak animals. Ao Kun is obviously a dragon. His blood is transmitted to the real dragon, which is certainly more terrifying, invincible and powerful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    "If he is so arrogant, it''s not strange that he has blood."


    The fat man swears, but he is confident.


    "Fat man, just blow it. Can you awaken the blood of God level above level 5?"


    Ruan Tingting hit the road.


    There was a lot of noise at the scene, with all kinds of comments.


    50% of the blood concentration of the divine beast is equivalent to the level 5 blood of the human race. This is on the list of thousands of pride in Donghuang, and only those demons in the front rank can have it?


    Even the most powerful emperor wind, corpse demon, is said to be only God level Four blood.


    If Ao Kun''s cultivation is promoted, he will immediately be able to compete with the top 100 people in the QIANJIAO list.


    "Who else will come up?"


    Ao Kun looked around him, arrogant.


    The crowd was silent, and after half a sound, the heavenly corpse sect went up one person.


    This man is a very famous Tianjiao, qianjiaobang, 189. He is awakened by the three levels of divine blood and the six peaks of spiritual cultivation.


    This man started a war with AO Kun. They fought for nearly 100 moves. At last, Ao Kun was transformed into the original form. It was a bloody red dragon with a length of 500 meters. It was like a real real dragon. With only one strike, the emperor Tianjiao of Tianshui clan was defeated and flew out.


    Another win.


    At this time, the emperor god palace and the heavenly corpse sect, both sides were silent.


    Is it, even the six heavy Linghai this game, all want to be won by AO Kun?


    There are still several people who have awakened the third level blood of God level, but Tianjiao of Tianshui sect has been defeated. Are they still defeated?


    In addition, there are also a few people who have awakened to the fourth level of the divine level, but their cultivation has surpassed the six levels of spiritual sea.


    Both sides were silent all of a sudden. Unexpectedly, there would be such a terrible evil in the TIANYAO valley. Moreover, it was a newly rising evil spirit, and his cultivation was not particularly profound.


    On the QIANJIAO list, the cultivation of demons with the same level is incomparably high, far beyond the six levels of Linghai.


    Ao Kun was transformed into a human again. His eyes swept around him. Suddenly, he looked at Lu Ming, held out his finger, pointed to Lu Ming, and said in a loud voice, "aren''t you very arrogant? Now, I''m here to challenge you. Do you dare to fight? "


    Following aokun''s fingers, almost everyone looks at Lu Ming.


    Ao Kun, take the initiative to challenge Lu Ming?


    Obviously, there was a problem between the two.


    "You want to challenge him? He is not on our list of ten people! "


    Emperor Feng frowned.


    "Well, this time, it''s not in the contest between the two sides, but it''s my personal grudge against him!"


    If you don''t know how to fight with Lu Kun, you can kneel down again


    Lu Ming gets up with a sneer on her lips.


    He was also a little surprised. Unexpectedly, aokun took the initiative to challenge him.


    However, this is just what he wants.


    Originally, he was not in the list of ten people. He was still thinking. After the exchange meeting, he would find Ao Kun''s trouble. Unexpectedly, he sent it up himself.


    "This war, I take it!"


    Lu Ming moved and appeared directly on the platform.


    This surprised many.


    Just now, aokun''s fighting power is obvious to all. It''s incomparable, not to mention the same level. Even if he crosses one level, he is almost invincible. Lu Ming, how dare he fight?


    What is his confidence? Or was Ao Kun so excited that he couldn''t put down his face?


    Isn''t that too unwise?


    On the stage, not looking for abuse?


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you really dare to go to the stage. Then, do you dare to fight with me in life and death?"


    In Ao Kun''s eyes, a faint greedy color flashed.


    Last time, Ao Qian told him that there was something in Lu Ming''s body that had a strong attraction to him. It was most likely that Lu Ming''s blood was Lu Ming''s blood, which made him very excited.


    Can let Ao shallow can''t stand temptation to make a move, absolutely extraordinary, perhaps can let his true dragon blood concentration, go up a level.


    Although Lu Ming has been restrained now, and he can''t feel it, he still decides to find a chance to kill Lu Ming and take his blood.


    So he put forward a life and death war.


    People around me were also shocked.


    It seems that Lu Ming and the Jiaolong people have a lot of resentment. Otherwise, how could Ao Kun propose a life and death war.


    The battle of life and death is different from the competition just now. Just now, it is usually up to the point. At most, the most serious injury will not happen. The life and death war must be fought to the death of one party before it is over.


    Will Lu Ming agree?


    People can''t help but look forward to it.


    "The battle of life and death, fatso, this whole Jiaolong meat is enough for us to eat for ten days and a half months?"Lu Ming suddenly smiles and looks at the fat man.


    "Ha ha, that''s enough. Save some food. It should be enough!"


    The fat man grinned.


    However, his eyes are a little dignified, secretly give Lu Ming voice, let him be careful, he just felt the power of Ao Kun, is really very important.


    The conversation between the two people shocked the people around.


    What''s more, Lu Ming agreed?


    "To die, boy, have you agreed?" Ao Kun said coldly.


    "If you have Jiaolong meat, why don''t you agree?"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "Well, in this way, you''ve agreed. Hey, go to hell!"


    Ao Kun''s laughter is full of killing intention.


    He didn''t expect that Lu Ming would really agree to the battle of life and death. He just mentioned it casually. He thought that Lu Ming would be scared to refuse. He thought that if Lu Ming didn''t agree, he would try to find a way to find Lu Ming''s trouble after the exchange meeting ended.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Ming agreed, which made him overjoyed.


    Boom!


    He didn''t want to delay any more, so he strode out, like an ancient fierce beast waking up and rushing towards Lu Ming, with a big fist and a fist hitting Lu Ming.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming steps out with the same step, and bombards the dragon with one fist.


    This surprised many people.


    Lu Ming actually dares to take Ao Kun''s fist with his fist.


    How powerful was Ao Kun''s fist just now? Everyone can see that even the six pole spirit soldiers will be broken by him. How can Lu Ming fight aokun with his fist? Don''t you want to die yourself?


    Many people have such thoughts in their hearts.


    Even Ruan Tingting, Qiao Xuan and Wang Haoxian could not help but stare at the battle platform with a flicker of worry.


    On the contrary, Xie Nianqing is the most calm.


    She has known Lu Ming for such a long time and knows him best. Since Lu Ming is so calm, she is sure.


    Under the gaze of tens of thousands of eyes, two fists finally exploded together.


    Boom!


    The roar of terror rang out, and the terrible strength, centered on fists, swept out in all directions, forming a violent storm. Many people put their hands to break the storm.


    Bang!


    The battle platform was shaken violently.


    Then, people saw a figure, thumping on the ground and retreating seven steps backward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    People were shocked and widened their eyes. The person who retreated from the company was actually Ao Kun.


    Ao Kun was actually beaten back seven steps by Lu Mingyi. How could this be possible?


    On the contrary, Lu Ming''s body just shook.


    Lu Ming still has the upper hand when hitting fist with fist. Is Lu Ming still a human being? It''s a fierce beast.


    "It''s worthy of being a dragon with 50% blood concentration. It''s really powerful!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    His accomplishments are one level higher than Ao Kun, and just now his Zhenyuan has broken out by 80%. In addition, zhenjutian Gong, which is equivalent to the top-grade divine level martial arts, is extremely powerful and domineering. Don''t mention the talents who are one level lower than him, such as Ao Qian and GUI Yue, have been beaten to vomit blood.


    However, Ao Kun just stepped back seven steps.


    This is the first time that Lu Ming has met a person whose cultivation is lower than himself and can block his attack.


    Lu Ming is surprised. Ao Kun is shocked, but after the shock, he is full of anger.


    He, Ao Kun, is the most favored son of heaven. He has the blood of 50% of the real dragon in his body. What a natural talent he is. Now, in the face of collision, he is repulsed by Lu Ming, which is unforgivable.


    Roar!


    At present, Ao Kun uttered a sound of dragon chanting, and his muscles curled and swelled. He held up his red armor. His whole body was full of Qi and blood. He actually formed a real dragon and roared in the sky.


    Bang!


    As soon as he stepped on his feet, his body suddenly rushed to Lu Ming. His huge fist, wrapped in a layer of red light, blasted towards Lu Ming.


    This fist is more domineering and more amazing.


    Boom!


    In the sea of spirit of Lu Ming, Zhenyuan tumbles, and Zhenyuan in his body erupts in an all-round way, making a sound like a tsunami. He pushes zhenguantiangong with his fist and blows it out with one punch.


    Boom!


    The two fists collided with each other for the second time, causing gusts of wind.


    Tens of thousands of pairs of eyes, staring at death again.


    This time, who can get the upper hand?


    In the roar of the hurricane, a figure stepped on the platform again and retreated in succession. This time, he withdrew nine steps and was still Ao Kun.


    Aokun, once again, was repulsed, but also retreated further.


    Lu Ming, however, is still just shaking her body.


    Shocked, in addition to being shocked, Lu Ming actually suppressed Ao Kun.


    In the palace of the emperor and the gods, several of the most powerful people, such as the emperor wind, had a great twinkle in their eyes.


    Although they had heard that Lu Ming easily defeated the ghost moon of Tianshui sect, they didn''t attach too much importance to Lu Ming. Even the ten person list of Linghai Liuzhong didn''t have his name.


    But now, they found that they greatly underestimated Lu Ming''s strength.


    With Lu Ming''s fighting power, it''s hard to find a better one than Lu Ming.


    In the Tianjiao of the Tianshui sect, one by one, one by one, he was shocked.


    The most shocking is Tianjiao of TIANYAO valley.


    They know how strong aokun is. If aokun grows up, he will become one of the pillars of TIANYAO Valley and frighten him.


    Now, it is suppressed by Lu Ming.


    "Ah, Lu Ming, I want you to die!"


    Ao Kun roared, and his body grew rapidly and finally turned into a red dragon with a length of 500 meters.


    The Dragon chant, as big as a mountain claw, grabs at Lu Ming, and the space vibrates constantly.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming punches and collides with Jiaolong''s claws. His body trembles, and then he goes back several steps.


    Aokun, who was transformed into the original form, was stronger in all aspects.


    Aokun''s huge dragon body, filled with a bloody light, such as the artistic conception of blood, this is Jiaolong''s natural combat method.


    With a roar, he pounced on Lu Ming.


    "Then suppress you!"


    A cool color flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes, and the blood of the prison stele appeared on his head. Two golden rays were shining brightly.


    Many people were shocked, not by the high level of Lu Ming''s blood, but by his blood, which was too low.


    Today, Tianjiao is gathering, and God level blood has appeared frequently, and people are numb.


    No, it''s second level.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is too strong. People originally thought that Lu Ming''s blood should be God level Four blood, at least God level three blood. Never thought that Lu Ming''s blood was only God level two.


    It''s unbelievable that the second level blood of God level is so powerful.


    Hum!


    The blood of Zhenyu stele vibrates, Lu Ming incarnates light, and merges with the blood of Zhenyu stele. The blood of Zhenyu stele emits terrible pressure.


    Vast and thick, seems to be able to suppress everything.


    Touch!


    The town prison stele was shocked, and the dragon''s claws exploded together.


    Ao Kun roared, and the huge dragon''s body shook like water waves and retreated backward.The monument continued to vibrate and soared into the sky. It grew rapidly and finally became ten thousand meters high. It was like an Archean mountain and was suppressed by aokun.


    Ao Kun roared and felt the terrible pressure. His whole body was filled with Qi and blood.


    Flying dragon in the sky, to fight with the town prison monument.


    Boom!


    The final result is that Ao Kun, like a reptile, is suppressed by the prison stele and directly hits the battle platform.


    A strange sound sounded, like a toad, hit by a hammer, accompanied by a shrill scream.


    The battle platform roared, the heaven and earth vibrated, Ao Kun screamed and his blood splashed everywhere. He was nearly crushed alive. In his huge mouth, fresh blood seemed to be pouring out without money.


    Touch!


    As soon as the Zhen prison stele was shocked, it continued to bombard some people. The sound of bone breaking sounded. Ao Kun vomited more blood and vomited more fiercely. The dragon blood dyed the battle platform red.


    Ao Kun screamed, half dead and motionless, lying on the platform, only in his eyes, still showing a look of horror.


    The stele of the town prison becomes smaller and becomes the figure of Lu Ming again, standing on the dragon head.


    Many people gasped in shock.


    After winning, Lu Ming easily defeated Ao Kun and won the victory.


    Tianjiao, a powerful demon clan with 50% real dragon blood concentration, was so defeated by Lu Ming, which shocked people.


    Many people are guessing, what is Lu Ming''s blood? Prison monument? What kind of blood is it? I''ve never heard of it. It''s too terrifying and powerful.


    As soon as blood fusion was exerted, Ao Kun was easily suppressed.


    God stele into ten thousand meters, under the suppression of the dragon, like a myth.


    "Now, take you on the road!"


    Lu Ming''s icy voice spreads out. In his hand, the infinite dragon spear appears. The sharp spear point is aimed at Ao Kun''s eyebrows.


    "No, no, help!"


    Ao Kun roared.


    He has the blood of a real dragon. He is the most arrogant among the demons. He doesn''t want to die. He has a great future.


    With his talent, he will be promoted to eight levels in the future. He will be able to compete with the spirit and spirit realm of the human race. He will even impact the supreme realm. He also has a kind of ambition. He also wants to attack the supreme demon emperor''s position, and achieve the Emperor''s powerful way and rule the world.


    He still has so many goals to achieve, how can he die?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    This time he came to the exchange meeting in Kowloon City. He just came to train himself. By the way, he didn''t come to die to see if he could get any chance.


    Never expected, will face such a situation, at this time, he was extremely frightened.


    "Stop it!"


    A long roar came out, extremely sharp, spread over hundreds of miles around.


    In the sky demon Valley, the young man in golden robe opened his mouth.


    "Lu Ming, right? I advise you to stop. Even if you win this battle, you can''t kill aokun!"


    Gold robed youth, eyes are like gold, he carries his hands, standing in the sky, overlooking Lu Ming, his body, exudes a faint dignity, like an emperor, overlooking his people.


    This young man is very important. Even the corpse devil and Emperor Feng are very polite to him.


    TIANYAO Valley demon clan, unfathomable, among them, the younger generation of Tianjiao characters, is also very frightening.


    Because, the demon family of TIANYAO Valley is not included in the list of thousand pride. No one knows how many powerful relic species there are in TIANYAO Valley, and what is the blood concentration?


    This young man in golden robes, too, gives people an unfathomable feeling.


    Ordinary people, how much will fear a little bit.


    But Lu Ming didn''t eat it at all. He glanced at the young man in the gold robe and said, "can''t you kill him? Funny. Just now, Ao Kun and I decided to fight for life and death. If we fight for life and death, we must die. If we lose, we will die. Don''t you understand that


    The golden robed youth''s eyes were more brilliant, and his whole body was filled with a faint golden light. He said coldly: "I advise you to let go of Ao Kun. He is the rare pride of the demon family, and the son of a big man in the Jiaolong family. If you kill him, even if you hide in Jiulong city and don''t go out, with your talent, you will definitely participate in the battle of Qi Yun If you meet me, you will die


    This is the threat of red fruits.


    In the TIANYAO clan, Tianjiao has always been no weaker than that of the emperor and the god palace. In this generation, Tianjiao has emerged in large numbers. All kinds of heritages with high blood concentration emerge in endlessly. If you target someone in the battle of luck, you should be afraid of anyone.


    "Ha ha, if you lose, you will pull out the backstage threat, which is ridiculous!"


    Lu Ming''s faint voice came out, and then said: "I want to ask, if this war, if I lose, Ao Kun, will you be merciful?"


    In the sky demon clan, calm down.


    The demon clan was tyrannical. If Lu Ming was defeated, Ao Kun would not let Lu Ming go.


    "You have different identities!"


    The golden robed youth opens his mouth.


    "Bullshit!"


    Lu Ming''s response is only two words. Boom, his breath explodes. The infinite dragon gun is held high and stabs Ao Kun''s eyebrows fiercely.


    "No!"


    Ao Kun roars, huge body, want to struggle.


    Poof!


    At the next moment, the infinite dragon spear pierced through aokun''s eyebrow. The whole infinite dragon spear was completely submerged. The powerful spear was pierced under aokun''s huge head.


    One shot pierced aokun''s head.


    Ao Kun roared, his eyes flashed unwilling color, the huge dragon body struggled for a while, then there was no movement.


    Aokun, die!


    "Damn it!"


    "You want to die!"


    In the area of TIANYAO Valley, there are several roars.


    Shua! Shua!


    Three figures flashed around Lu Ming, and the violent atmosphere shrouded Lu Ming.


    Linghai seven peaks, these three figures, are equivalent to the spirit of the seven demon family Tianjiao, incomparably powerful.


    In the sky, the young man in golden robe did not move, but his killing machine was very rich and incomparable, without concealing it.


    The people of the Tianshui sect looked at it coldly, and the color of expectation flashed in their eyes.


    They hope that Tianjiao of TIANYAO Valley and the emperor''s god palace will die more. In that way, it will definitely be good for the Tianshui sect, but not harmful.


    "Brother Peng, this is too much to do!"


    Emperor Feng frowned and opened his mouth.


    Lu Ming, after all, is Tianjiao of the emperor''s god palace. He can''t sit back and ignore it.


    "Yes, it''s not a matter of life or death. It''s normal for Lu Ming to kill Ao Kun. What do you mean by sending some seven heavy Linghai Tianjiao? Do you think there is no one in our god palace? Come on, brothers


    The fat man seizes the opportunity to shout, trying to encourage others to help Lu Ming.


    "Fat man, you''re right. Lu Ming is a six heavy Linghai. If you have the ability, you can also send the master of Linghai Liuzhong to fight!"


    Xie Nianqing cooperates with the fat man, also calls a way.


    "Yes, I have the ability to fight at the same level!"


    Ruan Tingting several people, one after another to help.


    "No harm!"


    Lu Ming waves his hand, and the fat man calms down.


    Lu Ming''s eyes were full of fighting spirit. He swept the three members of the demon clan and said, "if you want to fight, then you will have a fight. How about a higher one?"


    How about high school?The voice rolled and spread all over the hall, full of Lingyun''s heroic spirit.


    Ao Kun dares to fight the strong one of Gao Yizhong. How dare he, Lu Ming?


    Is it still rare for Lu Ming to fight beyond the level? Even if the other party is extremely powerful Tianjiao, so what?


    "Well, it''s you who want to die. Don''t move. I''ll kill him!"


    A blue robed young man stepped out, his eyes were shining with lightning.


    Hum!


    The blood of the Zhen prison stele reappears. The war spirit in Lu Ming''s eyes explains everything.


    "Die!"


    Blue robe youth into a big bird, wing spread, more than 30 meters wide, the whole body, filled with dense lightning.


    "This is the lightning bird, with the blood of the god beast Thor bird."


    "This lightning bird, already has 30% of the blood power!"


    Around, there were shouts of surprise.


    Although the blood concentration of this lightning bird is not as good as Ao Kun, its cultivation has reached the seven peaks of Linghai, and its combat power is much stronger than Ao Kun.


    Lightning bird speed is amazing, such as a flash of lightning, the speed is amazing.


    Endless lightning, toward the land Ming diffuse and go.


    Lu Ming uses blood fusion to turn it into a prison stele and collides with lightning birds.


    Boom!


    The lightning bird was shot away and retreated far away. But this time, the prison monument trembled slightly.


    Shua!


    Then, the prison stele quickly grows larger and continues to suppress the lightning bird.


    In the process of repression, a terrible swallowing power erupted in the prison stele, which covered the lightning cage.


    "Ah! What''s going on? "


    The lightning bird screamed, and he felt the blood in his body boil up, and his strength was reduced by several percent.


    Touch!


    The prison stele, heavily hit the lightning bird, whine, the whole body of lightning was defeated, a mouth of blood filled with lightning spewed out, the huge body, to fall, hit the platform.


    The whole audience was stunned again.


    The lightning bird, which has reached the seven peaks of Linghai, is defeated and crisp. It is just a few moves.


    On the huge battle platform, lie two huge monsters.


    The lightning bird chirped and turned into a human figure. He retreated abruptly and looked at Lu Ming in horror.


    The prison stele is reduced to look like Lu Ming.


    "Next, which of you will fight!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes scan the other two demon clan Tianjiao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    The two demon clans were arrogant, and their faces were extremely ugly.


    Their fighting power and lightning bird are just between Bozhong. Even if lightning bird is defeated, what can they do?


    In the sky, the young man in gold looks ugly.


    But fat people and others, but issued bursts of cheers.


    "Ha ha, it''s really lively here today."


    Just then, a faint voice came from the distant sky.


    The voice clearly came from a distance, but it seemed to ring in the ears of all.


    In the crowd, when Xie Nianqing heard the voice, her face changed greatly and her eyes showed an incredible color.


    People follow the reputation.


    A total of five people came from the sky.


    Of the five, there are three young people.


    Among the three youths, there was a young man wearing a purple gold robe, and another man and a woman stood behind the youth in the purple gold robe.


    There are two old men beside the youth in Zijin robe.


    Two old people, give people the feeling that they are ordinary people, just like two ordinary old people who can''t do martial arts. There is no breath on them.


    They, of course, can not be real ordinary people, but their cultivation is too profound, giving people the illusion.


    Two old men, while talking and laughing, looked down. One of them seemed to introduce something to the other.


    "That... That seems to be the black wind venerable!"


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed.


    "What? The black emperor who forbids the wind


    "It''s him. I''ve seen him once. He''s really a black wind worshiper."


    This speech caused more exclamations and countless eyes on one of the black robed elders.


    Reverence is actually reverence.


    Reverence is the honorific title of the strong spirit and spirit realm, that is to say, the black robed old man is a peerless strong one in the spirit and God realm.


    In the land of shenhuang, the emperor of Wu is the strongest, and the territory of Emperor Wu dominates the world.


    The most close to the realm of the emperor is the realm of the spirit.


    At ordinary times, it is rare to see, but at this time, there is one.


    Who are the others? I want a venerable to accompany me.


    The arrival of the black wind Reverend eased the tense atmosphere on the stage.


    "Younger generation, please see the black wind master!"


    Many Tianjiao of the emperor''s god palace got up to see him.


    "Don''t be too polite. Today, some distinguished guests come here. I heard that an exchange meeting is being held here, and I will bring you a view."


    Black wind respect person smile way.


    Everyone was surprised.


    Distinguished guests? Who can be called a guest of honor by Heifeng?


    In the eastern wasteland, the four dominant forces, tianshizong and Tianjiao of TIANYAO Valley, are all here. Naturally, they cannot be the people of these two sides.


    Fu Ju Zong?


    No way. The Fu puppet clan is now in decline, and is not qualified to be called a guest of honor by the black cloud and cloud master?


    In addition to the three forces, who can be called the black wind?


    "Some of them, from Zhongzhou!"


    Black wind respect person smile way.


    "What?"


    Everyone was shocked, including Tianjiao of Tianshi sect and TIANYAO valley.


    The land of shenhuang is divided into five huge regions.


    Zhongzhou, Donghuang, Nanming, Ximo, Beiyuan.


    Zhongzhou, since ancient times, is the most prosperous and powerful region among the five regions.


    Zhongzhou, a vast territory, outstanding people, has always been a cloud of genius, master such as rain, five major regions known as crown.


    These people are actually from Zhongzhou.


    "These men are from the ancient holy Dynasty of Zhongzhou. This one is a prince''s royal highness of the holy Dynasty."


    Black wind venerable, is to throw a heavy bomb.


    There was an uproar at the scene, and some people who knew the distribution of Zhongzhou power were even more shocked.


    Zhongzhou, different from Donghuang, was ruled by the four powers and dominated one side.


    The ancient Shengchao of Zhongzhou inherited endless years, suppressed the eight wastelands, unified Zhongzhou, and the whole Zhongzhou was under the control of the ancient Shengchao.


    It is said that Tianji chamber of Commerce was established in the ancient holy Dynasty of Zhongzhou.


    Although some people have heard that the situation in Zhongzhou has changed, the royal family is weak and the emperors are separated, the ancient holy Dynasty is still the most powerful force.


    The young man in purple and gold robes was actually a prince of the ancient holy Dynasty in Zhongzhou. No wonder the revered Heifeng was called a noble guest.


    On the stage, Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    At the beginning, Lian Cang once said that Xie Nianqing was from Zhongzhou. However, Lu Ming asked later that Xie Nianqing did not elaborate.


    The purple robed youth stepped forward and clasped his fists and said, "my prince Xie Zhen, I heard that Tianjiao of Donghuang was gathering together today, so I came here to have a view. I hope I haven''t disturbed you all!"


    "Your Highness, you are welcome. I''m in the imperial wind!"


    The emperor wind comes forward, holding fist. "It turns out to be emperor brother. Nice to meet you!"Xie Zhen returned the gift with a smile.


    Then, the corpse demon and the golden robed youth of the TIANYAO clan greet Xie Zhen one after another.


    Zhongzhou ancient Shengchao is very important. They naturally want to have a good relationship with it.


    Although the eastern wilderness is very large, it has hundreds of territory and boundless territory.


    However, Tianjiao, who has reached the level of emperor wind, corpse demon and golden robed youth, will have unlimited achievements in the future. If it reaches a certain height, it will contact and collide with the top Tianjiao in other regions sooner or later.


    Now they can make friends with the prince of the ancient holy Dynasty in Zhongzhou, and they will not miss it.


    "Lu Ming, I''m leaving. Let''s get out of here together!"


    At this time, Lu Ming''s ear heard Xie Nianqing''s voice, which was full of anxiety.


    Lu Ming turns to look and finds Xie Nianqing hiding in the crowd. Her eyes are a little anxious.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lu Ming is stunned and sends a message to Xie Nianqing.


    "Let''s go, there''s no time to explain!"


    Xie Nianqing''s figure in the crowd, constantly backward, seems to be quietly away from here.


    At this time, in the sky, Xie Zhen suddenly frowned, and then his eyes were bright. He turned around in an instant, and his eyes filled with two kinds of light, looking at Xie Nianqing''s direction.


    "Ha ha, little sister, when I see my brother, why don''t you say hello and want to leave quietly?"


    Xie zhenhaha smile, body shape flash under, appear in Xie Nianqing''s head.


    Xie Nianqing''s face suddenly turned white.


    One of the old men, as well as the two young people who were following Xie Zhen, also looked at Xie Nianqing.


    All around, everyone was in a daze, showing the color of doubt.


    Xie Zhen called Xiaomei?


    Is there Xie Zhen''s sister here? When did Xie Zhen''s sister get mixed up in the crowd?


    People follow Xie Zhen''s eyes and finally fall on Xie Nianqing.


    "Is it her?"


    At this moment, many people''s eyes brightened.


    "It''s her, the woman who has been walking with Lu Ming. She is Xie Zhen''s sister?"


    "Doesn''t that mean she''s the princess of the ancient holy reign in Zhongzhou?"


    A lot of people were talking in shock.


    Ruan Tingting, Qiao Xuan, fat man and others are also shocked to see Xie Nianqing.


    How could Xie Nianqing have such an identity?


    Lu Ming is also a little stunned. Although he has always thought Xie Nianqing''s identity is very mysterious, and has made some guesses, he did not expect that she would be the princess of the ancient holy Dynasty in Zhongzhou.


    Scenes of the past can not help but emerge in Lu Ming''s mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    A lot of things, he thought to understand, but more questions.


    No wonder Xie Nianqing has never told you the truth about him. No wonder Xie Nianqing is so talented, but he is not a disciple of any force in Donghuang. It''s no wonder that Xie Nianqing was able to see it at a glance.


    However, since Xie Nianqing had such an identity, why did she cross the endless distance to Donghuang, or even to the rural corner of the burning sun empire?


    What is all this for?


    Xie Nianqing looked at Xie Zhen in the sky. Her face was a little pale. In her expression, she took a little bitterness and said, "you came here specially to look for me?"


    "Haha, you''re half right. This time we came here, we were entrusted by our father and emperor to form an alliance with several big forces in Donghuang. By the way, we brought you back. We thought we would have to spend a lot of time asking several big forces to help us investigate. But as soon as we came here, we met you, but we didn''t have much time!"


    Xie Zhen said with a smile.


    "I will not go back!"


    Xie Nianqing spoke quietly.


    Xie Zhen''s eyes were slightly cold, and said: "I know you will say so, but you still don''t refuse. You should be good at self-cultivation and follow us, so as not to be embarrassed by your brother!"


    "Xie Zhen, don''t be a brother on the left and a brother on the right. You, you are not my brother, and you are not worthy of being my brother. Go back with you and continue to see your faces? To be your tool, to be humiliated by you? "


    "Go back and tell Xie Qitian that he is not worthy of being my father. I would rather die than go back again!"


    Xie Nianqing clenched her teeth and said in a loud voice.


    "Bold!"


    "Presumptuous, dare to call your Majesty''s name directly and seek death. Do you really regard yourself as a princess?"


    The two young men and the old man drank in unison, staring at Xie Nianqing with bad eyes.


    Around, many people''s eyes flashed.


    It seems that there is something wrong with Xie Nianqing. Is it really Xie Zhen''s sister, the princess of Zhongzhou ancient Shengchao? Why even a few servants dare to scold her.


    Xie Zhen''s face was completely gloomy, and said in a cold voice, "you are really more and more brave. You were born by a cheap maid, and you are a different species. If it was not for the kindness of my father, I would have killed you and fed you to the dog!"


    "Xie Zhen, you dare to insult my mother, I will kill you sooner or later!"


    In Xie Nianqing''s eyes, there was a flash of cold murder.


    "Insult your mother? It''s just a cheap maid. I don''t have the right to be insulted by the prince. " Xie Zhen said coldly.


    "You want to die!"


    Xie Nianqing angrily drinks, the power of destruction and cutting breaks out in an all-round way, and a beautiful arm bombards Xie Zhen away.


    Xie Zhen''s face showed a sneer, and his body was filled with dazzling white light, which was extremely holy. He wielded one hand, and a huge palm print condensed by white light defeated Xie Nianqing''s attack.


    Xie Nianqing''s delicate body trembled and retreated, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "You are a lowly alien, but dare to resist. This time, no matter what, you have to go back. In the past, it was the father who was too kind. This time, I will tell my father that I will send you into the nine hell devil''s Kingdom, and suffer the pain of the heart and bone of the demon flame. You dare to run out and lose the face of my Xie family!"


    Xie Zhen''s eyes were cold and even disgusted. He didn''t look at his relatives at all. Instead, he looked like a prince standing high above him and saw a beggar.


    He walked out, his body filled with white light, more holy, higher, strong pressure, toward Xie Nianqing shrouded.


    Xie Nianqing retreated again and again, and her face became more and more pale.


    Just at this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Xie Nianqing. The strong breath broke Xie Zhen''s terrible pressure.


    People''s eyes move, I do not know when, Lu Ming has appeared in front of Xie Nianqing.


    Xie Zhen''s face sank, looked at Lu Ming and said: "boy, what are you, dare to hinder me? Get out of my way


    Lu Ming, upright, like a mountain, standing there, filled with a strong breath. In his eyes, the essence flickered, looking directly at Xie Zhen and saying, "I don''t care who you are or whether you are Xiaoqing''s family member, but as long as you dare to hurt her, it is my enemy."


    "Now, since Xiaoqing doesn''t want to go with you, you can go away!"


    Lu Ming''s voice, not heavy, but very clear, clearly spread out.


    In particular, the last sentence, you, then roll! Let a person''s heart beat violently.


    Lu Ming, actually called Xie Zhenkun, a prince of Zhongzhou ancient Shengchao? How dare you.


    Xie Zhen was also a little stunned. After a while, he reflected. In his eyes, there was an amazing opportunity to kill. Like a high-ranking emperor, looking down on his people, his indifferent voice came out: "humble mole ant, you dare to talk to me like this. When you say this, no one can save you from the sky and the earth. Today, I will unload you greatly Give it to the dog


    Boom!


    Xie Zhen''s body is filled with dazzling white light, like a round of white sun. A sword condensed by white light cuts through the void and cuts down towards Lu Ming.Boom!


    Lu Ming steps out step by step, runs zhenjutian Gong and splits it with one hand.


    Heaven and earth issued a violent vibration, dazzling white light, scattered out, stabbing others can not help but close their eyes.


    When the white light dissipates, Lu Ming''s body trembles slightly and retreats three steps.


    Xie Zhen''s cold light flashed in his eyes. He seemed surprised that Lu Ming could stop him.


    "Lu Ming, you go, this matter has nothing to do with you!"


    After Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing cried anxiously.


    Lu Ming turned to Xie Nianqing with a smile and said, "what nonsense, your business is mine!"


    Xie Nianqing''s body trembled. In her eyes, she seemed to have tears. Her silver teeth were biting her red lips. She was staring at Lu Ming. For a moment, she seemed to be crazy and couldn''t say a word.


    Lu Ming smiles and thanks Zhen again.


    "It turns out that there are men outside, boy. You have good talent. It seems that you are Tianjiao of the palace of heavenly gods. However, today, no matter what force you are, you will die!"


    Xie Zhenyan then turned his eyes to Emperor Feng and said, "brother Di, I''m going to kill this man today. Won''t you intervene?"


    Emperor Feng''s eyes flashed, looked at Lu Ming, and then said, "this man, I''m not familiar with him. He''s not the core of the emperor''s god palace, so I''ll give it to the emperor''s palace."


    "Ha ha, that''s good. Thank you, brother Di!"


    Xie zhenha smiles.


    "Nest, what are you? Why should my brother let you deal with it?"


    The fat man is not happy, and his figure flashes and comes to Lu Ming.


    Ruan Tingting and Qiao Xuan come to Lu Ming.


    Wang Haoxian''s eyes twinkled, and finally gritted his teeth, and came to Lu Ming''s side.


    "It''s none of your business to leave here."


    Lu Ming said to them.


    This is a matter of great importance to the ancient Shengchao in Zhongzhou. Lu Ming doesn''t want to implicate them.


    "Nest, Lu Ming, what do you mean? Don''t you think I''m a friend? Or do you think I''m weak and weak and can''t help you? "


    The fat man''s mouth curled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    Ruan Tingting and Qiao Xuan have firm eyes. Although their accomplishments are low, they choose to advance and retreat together with Lu Ming.


    Looking at the fat man, Ruan Tingting and others, Lu Ming feels warm in his heart.


    And Xie Nianqing is the same. She always has a strange temper, but her eyes are a little red at this time.


    "Good, good, a group of humble mole ants, dare to fight against the car, beyond their ability, today, I will kill all of them!"


    Xie Zhen''s eyes reveal a grim opportunity to kill.


    "The eighth prince, kill them, why do you need your hand, give it to us two!"


    Body flashing, that followed Xie Zhen came with a man and a woman, appeared next to Xie Zhen, one of the women said.


    "Well, you can do it, but now I have changed my mind. First, I will not kill them, but abandon their accomplishments. I will take them back to Zhongzhou and sell them to the land of barbarians as slaves."


    Xie Zhen said coldly.


    "Yes


    A man and a woman answered.


    Xie Zhen retreats. Then, two swords sound, one black and one white, and two sword lights cover Lu Ming.


    "Fat man, back off!"


    Lu Ming gave a long whistle, stepped out and split two palms.


    Two roars, the sword light collapsed, a man and a woman''s face changed greatly, a drink, the sword spirit soared.


    Both of them are masters of the six peaks of Linghai, and they are awakened by the third level blood of God level.


    Unfortunately, they just came a step late and didn''t see Lu Ming''s power. They didn''t know how terrible Lu Ming was.


    Lu Ming is nothing more than the six fold cultivation of Linghai. They think that it is more than enough for them to win Lu Ming together.


    But the next moment, they found out that they were wrong. Lu Ming''s fighting power was simply terrible.


    Touch! Touch!


    Lu Ming steps out, the palm of his hand keeps splitting, the black and white sword light collapses, and the two people''s bodies retreat.


    "Damn it, kill it!"


    They roared angrily, and a black and a white appeared on their heads. Two huge swords were surrounded by three golden chakras.


    The two bodies merge with the giant sword, and the sword roars and startles the sky.


    Shua! Shua!


    The black-and-white giant sword, which is slashed towards Lu Ming, is extremely powerful.


    Roar!


    At this time, from Lu Ming''s body, there is a faint dragon chant. On Lu Ming''s body, there is a great momentum. On the surface of his skin, there are dense scales and scales, and a violent breath bursts out like a fierce beast.


    On Lu Ming''s hands, there are also scaly nails emerging. Even Lu Ming''s nails have become very long, like dragon claws.


    Shua! Shua!


    His hands were clawed, and they were caught on the black and white swords.


    Lu Ming grabs the blades of the two giant swords steadily. The two swords shake violently, but for a while, they can''t fly out.


    "Break it for me!"


    Lu Ming roared, his claws pressed hard, and they touched each other twice. The black-and-white sword was crushed by Lu Ming and turned into a human figure. A man and a woman flew out from afar. He fell heavily on the ground and vomited blood.


    At this moment, countless people stare at Lu Ming, looking at the scales on Lu Ming.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with Lu Ming''s scallop? Like a demon, is he not a Terran, but a demon? "


    "It''s impossible. The martial arts skills he practiced, he understood the artistic conception of heaven and earth, and he was definitely a human race."


    "It should be a kind of secret arts. There are many wonderful mysteries between heaven and earth, which can make human beings become beasts, or even completely transform them into animal forms."


    "That''s right. It should be a kind of secret skill. It''s terrible. Just now Lu Ming didn''t show it. It turns out that Lu Ming still has a card!"


    Tiandi, Tiandi, Tiandi.


    It turns out that before Lu Ming''s battle against Tianjiao in TIANYAO Valley, he has not exerted all his strength.


    Lu Ming, how strong is this awakened God level second level blood of Tianjiao?


    In Xie Zhen''s eyes, the dark and cold color was more thick. He glanced at the man and woman, and yelled: "it''s rubbish. I have to do it myself!"


    After saying that, Xie Zhen steps again and walks towards Lu Ming. With each step, his breath becomes stronger.


    In the distance, Heifeng Zun and the old man of Zhongzhou ancient holy Dynasty were watching quietly, without making a sound or blocking.


    "Lu Ming, be careful. What he wakes up to is the fifth level blood of God level!"


    Xie Nianqing reminds me in a low voice.


    "Bitches, what about reminders?"


    Xie zhenleng drank. On top of his head, there appeared a big man with gold armour. The man was 100 meters tall and looked like a God. He held a long golden spear in his hand.


    There are five golden chakras all over the body of the golden man, which is very dazzling.


    Five levels of blood.


    "Kill!"


    Jin Jia Han, holding a spear, is down from the ground and smashes down at Lu Ming.


    Before the long gun arrived, the terrible pressure broke out completely.Xie Zhen, the cultivation has reached the seven peaks of Linghai. It is too strong and terrible to fuse the blood of God level five with such cultivation.


    It can be imagined that before, Ao Kun''s fighting power was so terrible because of his five fold cultivation of Linghai. However, Xie Zhen was definitely not weaker than Ao Kun in the first battle at the same level. It can be seen how terrible his fighting power is.


    Roar!


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s body, once again sounded the sound of a dragon chant, and Lu Ming broke out the second dragon power.


    The power of the two dragons breaks out together, and its power is multiplied.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming steps, the body soars to the sky, exerting Zhen prison Tian Gong, a blow on the huge golden gun.


    When!


    The terrible vibration, forming sound waves, spread out like a storm.


    Some of them were weak in cultivation, and their faces changed greatly. Their eardrums were almost broken, and they used their power to resist them.


    Qiao Xuan''s body trembled, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. The fat man on the edge helped Qiao Xuan, and Zhenyuan diffused out to help Qiao Xuan block the terrible sound wave.


    In the sky, the giant gun vibrated and hummed. The huge volume of the golden armor man actually shook his body and retreated a step backward.


    Boom!


    In this step, stepping on the air makes the space shake like water waves, and the air is compressed into liquid, which blows on the battle platform below, making the platform vibrate violently.


    And Lu Ming''s body is just a step backward.


    "Damn it, humble mole ant, die!"


    Xie Zhenshi exhibited blood fusion, but was shocked back by Lu Mingyi''s fist and let out an angry roar.


    "Magic fist!"


    The golden man roared, the long gun in his hand disappeared, and his huge fist exploded towards Lu Ming.


    Hum!


    On the top of Lu Ming''s head, the Zhenyu stele appears. Lu Ming uses his blood to fuse his body with the Zhen prison stele.


    At the moment of fusion, the two dragon forces are also integrated into the Zhenyu stele, making the Zhenyu tablet stronger than before.


    Zhenku Tiangong!


    The town prison stele becomes larger and goes towards the Jin Jia Han Dynasty.


    And the terror fist of the Jin Jia Han also thundered at the prison stele.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The terrible vibration, exploding in the sky, even thousands of miles apart, can hear such amazing fluctuations.


    There were dozens of roars.


    At first, they were equally divided, but they were shocked to find that with the increase in the number of cross attacks, the volume of the prison stele became larger and larger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    "Suppress, whether it''s demons, gods, ghosts, demons, all suppression!"


    A huge voice was heard from the prison stele, which turned into ten thousand meters in size and pressed down toward Xie Zhen.


    Xie Zhenhua''s golden armor roared and his fists exploded.


    But the next moment, his eyes, showing the color of panic.


    The stone tablet of the town prison was suppressed, and the fist fell apart. The stele of the town prison hit the head of the golden man.


    "Hold on!"


    The golden man roared, his head tilted, and he dodged. With his shoulders, he resisted the prison stele. At the same time, his hands supported upward.


    But the prison stele can suppress everything. It is like an Archean mountain with infinite weight. How can it be resisted by a golden man.


    "Get down on your knees!"


    Lu Ming''s voice came from the prison stele.


    Boom!


    Jin Jia Han couldn''t carry it at all. He fell down and stepped under the platform. Then, his body trembled and he knelt down directly.


    Ah!


    The golden man roared with rage.


    He, the prince of Zhongzhou ancient holy Dynasty, was suppressed by Lu Ming in public. He knelt on the battlefield in disgrace. This is a great shame.


    "I want you to die, I want you to die!"


    Xie Zhen''s voice came out.


    "Then I''ll kill you now!"


    Lu Ming''s voice came out, and the prison stele glowed with a slight shock. The golden man roared and fell down directly. His body shrank sharply and turned into Xie Zhen''s appearance. He looked at the prison stele above his head in horror and anger.


    Boom!


    The prison stele is pressed down towards Xie Zhenzhen.


    "Bold!"


    At this time, a voice sounded, rolling in the sky and earth.


    But it was the old man standing with the black wind venerable. At this time, he gave a cold hum, stretched out a thin palm, and pointed it out.


    A huge finger, just like the finger of a God, was created out of thin air, with a length of 10000 meters, pointing to the prison tablet.


    At this moment, Lu Ming felt that a powerful and incredible force enveloped him. In front of this force, he had no resistance.


    Touch!


    The finger points on the prison stele. In an instant, the monument bursts and turns into Lu Ming''s figure. It flies out like a shell and flies out ten miles away and hits the ground.


    Boom!


    The ground burst to pieces, and a huge pit appeared. Lu Ming lay in it and vomited blood. She felt that all her bones were almost broken, sending out bursts of pain.


    That old man is too strong, unmatched and unfathomable. It is very likely that, like the black wind master, he is also a strong one in the spiritual realm.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Xie Nianqing, with a tender cry, rushes towards Lu Ming. In an instant, she appears beside Lu Ming. She holds up Lu Ming. In her big eyes, tears drop down.


    "Lu Ming, Lu Ming, are you ok?"


    Xie Nianqing holds Lu Ming, and Zhenyuan constantly rushes into Lu Ming''s body.


    Lu Ming coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood, showing a smile and saying, "fool, what are you crying for? I''m fine! "


    "Lu Ming!"


    At this time, the fat several people, also rushed over.


    "Hateful, the dignitary, I actually put my hand to you. I''ll call the old man from my family and slap him to death!"


    Fat man roared.


    "Fat man, don''t take part in this. Get out of here!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    The other side is too strong, and the strong ones with respect are as good as ants.


    If they want to resist, they will all die. Lu Ming never wants to involve the fat people in.


    "Lu Ming, I''ll go back with them. You can heal your wounds. Don''t fight any more!"


    Xie Nianqing''s tears were constantly dripping, and he said.


    "No, Xiaoqing, I can feel that if you go back, you will suffer. Even if I put my life to it, I don''t want you to go back to suffer!"


    Lu Ming struggles to get up.


    The attitude of Xie Zhen''s people towards Xie Nianqing is not like a relative at all, just like treating an enemy or even a servant.


    Even a few slaves dare to scold Xie Nianqing. It can be imagined that Xie Nianqing will never have a good time when he goes back.


    If it is a normal family member, Lu Ming will not stop it, but this situation is obviously not.


    Although Lu Ming didn''t know the inside story, Xie Nianqing''s saying "I''d rather die than return" can explain everything.


    Rather die than return, in Xie Nianqing''s heart, go back, than death is more difficult.


    Shua!


    The old man stepped out and appeared above them.


    "Kill, kill them, I want them all dead!"


    Xie Zhen screamed hysterically.


    He was the prince of Dongzhou ancient holy Dynasty. He was suppressed by Lu Ming just now and knelt down on the spot. How humiliating was he? He hated his desire.


    The old man frowned slightly and looked at Xie Nianqing and said, "Princess 16, please go back with me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!"As the Venerable Master of the spirit realm, the old man is really dishonourable to attack several younger generations. Therefore, he didn''t use any force just now to prevent Lu Ming from killing Xie Zhen.


    Even if Lu Ming is dead, if he has some strength.


    There is a big gap between the spirit sea and the spirit spirit.


    "OK, Dharma protector, I will go back with you, but you will let Lu Ming go!"


    Xie Nianqing said.


    "No, that scumbag, must die!"


    Xie Zhen stares at Lu Ming and shouts.


    "If you want to kill him, I''d rather die than return. You can take my body back at most!"


    A short sword appeared in Xie Nianqing''s hand as she moved her hand. It was against her chest, and her face was resolute.


    "Xiao Qing, don''t!"


    Lu Ming was shocked and exclaimed.


    "Miss Nianqing!"


    Fat people and others are also shocked.


    "Bitch, you dare to threaten me!"


    Xie Zhen roared.


    The Dharma protector frowned even more.


    "Anyway? I am still Xie Qitian''s daughter. If you take my body back, I believe Xie Qitian will not be happy! "


    Xie Nianqing''s eyes are firm, staring at the old man in the air, and Xie Zhen.


    Xie Zhen''s face was stiff.


    Among all the princes and sons, he was not very good at all. If he really took Xie Nianqing''s body back, his position in his father''s heart would be affected by a trace of it. Even a trace would be a great event for him.


    The Dharma protector pondered for a moment and said, "well, I promise you, it doesn''t matter whether these people are killed or not."


    Thank you very much


    Then, Xie Nianqing looks at Xie Zhen.


    Xie Zhen clenched his teeth and finally said, "OK, I promise to let go of that scum, but you should promise to be self appointed and follow us back!"


    "Well, I''ll do what I say!"


    Xie Nianqing said, looking at Lu Ming, his eyes, showing a reluctant color.


    "Fool, I''m leaving!" Xie Nianqing smile, with a trace of sadness, beautiful as summer flowers.


    "Xiaoqing..."


    Lu Ming called softly and clenched his fists.


    In the end, he was still unable to keep Xie Nianqing and needed Xie Nianqing to save his life.


    At this moment, he hated, he hated his own powerlessness, hated his lack of strength.


    If he has the strength to dominate the world, Xie Zhen and others, where can take Xie Nianqing?


    How can he let Xie Nianqing do something she doesn''t want to do?


    But now, his strength is still too weak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    Recently, he seems to have made rapid progress, competing with Tianjiao of Donghuang, and his scenery is boundless, but he is only among the younger generation after all.


    What''s more, even in the younger generation, he is not necessarily the rival of emperor Feng, corpse demon and others. What''s more, there are top 100 Tianjiao in QIANJIAO list.


    This is just the younger generation. If compared with the ancient aristocratic family, even the emperor''s god palace, the Tianshui sect, and the Zhongzhou ancient Shengchao, he is still far behind.


    He seemed so powerless in the face of such forces.


    Strength, strength


    Lu Ming''s heart keeps roaring.


    "Sixteen princess, I have agreed to leave with me now."


    The Dharma protector and the reverent way.


    Xie Nianqing''s delicate body trembled, and suddenly bent over and printed the ruddy lips on Lu Ming''s lips. At the moment, the two lips were interdependent, and they seemed to merge into one.


    "Bitch!"


    Xie Zhen in the eye cold awn even twinkles, low drinks a sound.


    But at the moment, no one pays attention to Xie Zhen. All eyes are focused on Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing.


    For a long time, the two lips separated.


    Two tears fell on Lu Ming''s face.


    "Lu Ming, I wait for you. No matter how much I suffer, I will not die. I will wait for you. I will wait for the day when you come to the world. When you come to the world, we will hold hands and never separate!"


    The voice reverberates in Lu Ming''s ears, but Xie Nianqing has already gone away and falls beside the Dharma protector.


    "Xiao Qing!"


    Lu Ming felt that there was a big stone in his chest, which was hard to breathe.


    "Miss Nianqing!"


    Ruan Tingting and Qiao Xuan are two girls with tears in their eyes.


    Wang Haoxian also looks at Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing with complicated eyes.


    "Oh, damn it, I''ll call the old man!"


    The fat man growled and trembled.


    "It''s ridiculous that the king comes to the world. A mole ant is also trying to go against the sky. It''s a good dream. Reverend, let''s go!"


    Xie Zhen sneered repeatedly and came to the Dharma protector and said, "bitch, you are a stranger. This time you go back, you must go down to the nine hell devil kingdom. You should wait for it."


    As soon as the Dharma protector waved, Xie Nianqing and Xie Zhen, as well as the man and woman, turned into a light and disappeared.


    "Xiao Qing!"


    Lu Ming looks at the direction of Xie Nianqing''s departure, feeling disappointed.


    "Let''s get out of here!"


    The fat man said.


    Because there are people in TIANYAO Valley who look at them with bad eyes.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is so terrible that even Xie Zhen, the prince of the ancient holy Dynasty in Zhongzhou, awakened to the five levels of divine blood and reached the seven peaks of Linghai cultivation, was suppressed by Lu Ming. It was too strong.


    Now that Lu Ming was seriously injured, they began to think differently.


    "Go


    The fat man rolls up Lu Ming with Zhenyuan, flashes his figure and leaves here. Ruan Tingting and others, later.


    Some people''s eyes flickered in TIANYAO Valley, but they didn''t pursue them in the end.


    Here, after all, is the emperor''s god palace, not the heaven demon valley. If they pursue and kill the genius of the emperor''s god palace openly, will the people in the palace allow it? Otherwise, we will lose face.


    "Interesting little fellow


    Black wind venerable person smiles slightly, then way: "you, continue to compare, I go also!"


    A gust of black wind blows, and the figure of the black wind Zun disappears.


    "You two, now aokun is dead, Lu Ming is seriously injured and retreats. We''d better start the competition again from Linghai Liuzhong, how about


    Emperor Feng looks at the direction of Lu Ming''s departure, and then looks at the corpse demon and the golden robed youth road.


    "I don''t mind!" Ghost road.


    "Good!"


    The golden robed youth can only nod.


    The exchange will continue, but there is no more Lu Ming and their business.


    A million miles away, in a secret valley, Lu Ming sits cross legged and tries his best to heal his wounds.


    Before, he was pointed by the Dharma protector of the ancient holy Dynasty in Zhongzhou. Although the other side did not use any force, he was still severely injured and his whole skeleton was broken into hundreds of pieces.


    But fortunately, it''s just the physical injury, and the internal organs are only minor injuries. With Lu Ming''s current physical strength and cultivation, he recovered quickly.


    Time, day by day, blink of an eye, the past five days.


    Lu Ming''s injury has recovered and reached its peak.


    Wang Haoxian appears beside Lu Ming.


    "How''s the investigation going?"


    Lu Ming opens her eyes and looks at Wang Haoxian.


    Two days ago, Lu Ming asked Wang Haoxian to investigate where Xie Zhen and others are now and whether they are still in Kowloon City.


    Previously, Xie zhenzeng said that they came to Donghuang mainly to form an alliance with several major forces. The alliance was a major event. Lu Ming guessed that Xie Zhen and others would not leave so soon.


    So he sent Wang Haoxian to investigate."The people in Zhongzhou are still there, and they are not leaving. They live in Hailan ancient garden in another dragon vein!"


    Wang Haoxian told the truth.


    "Hailan ancient garden? Well, I see! "


    Lu Ming nods and closes her eyes again.


    Not far away, fatso, Ruan Tingting and Qiao Xuan are discussing things.


    "What do you think Wang Haoxian of Lu Ming sent to inquire about the residence of those people in Zhongzhou? You don''t want to save Nianqing, do you? With Lu Ming''s accomplishments, if you go, you will die! "


    Ruan Tingting whispered.


    "Yes, the other party is respected. If he goes, he will die. We still have to watch Lu Ming. Don''t let him mess around!"


    The fat man nodded.


    Time, another day passed, Lu Mingjing sat still, at this time, his mind, constantly flashed the picture of Xie Nianqing.


    At the beginning, the two met for the first time in the ruins of the ancestors of the Dongyi people in the scorching sun empire. At the beginning, they fought each other. In that time, Xie Nianqing suffered a great loss.


    Later, in the scorching sun imperial capital, the two met again. After that, they experienced a lot together.


    The sentence "I''m going to trample you under your feet" echoes in Lu Ming''s ears from time to time.


    After many experiences together, unconsciously, Xie Nianqing''s figure has been deeply engraved in his heart. Similarly, his figure is also deeply engraved in Xie Nianqing''s heart, which is hard to erase.


    When you come to the world, you and I will hold hands and never separate!


    Xie Nianqing''s words are still in my ears.


    However, I don''t know how many years later it will be until the emperor comes to the world. Moreover, there is a big mountain, Emperor Yiwu, standing in front of Lu Ming.


    It is not known whether he can cross the mountain of emperor Yiwu. If he fails, will Xie Nianqing stay in the ancient imperial dynasty of Zhongzhou all his life and stay in the place where she suffered?


    "Xiaoqing, when you suddenly disappeared for two years, were you also brought back to Zhongzhou? But then you came out again


    "Since you don''t want to go back to that house, which will make you suffer, I won''t let you go! It''s too long for me to be king in the world. I''ll seize the day and the night! "


    Suddenly, Lu Ming opens his eyes. In his eyes, there are two spears, piercing the air and penetrating the clouds.


    The figure flickers, the fat man and they appear beside Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, are you well?"


    Asked the fat man.


    "All right Lu Ming nodded and then said, "you leave Kowloon City first. I have something to do."


    The fat man''s face changed and said, "Lu Ming, you''re not going to save Miss Nianqing? No, if you go like this, you will die! "


    "Yes, Lu Ming. You can''t go." Ruan Tingting is also anxious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    Lu Ming smiles and says, "you can rest assured. I have my own way. I won''t die."


    "What? Lu Ming, you don''t have to lie to us. What can we do to fight the venerable? If you want to go, we will go together! "


    Cried the fat man.


    "Fat man, why are you suffering?"


    Lu Ming sighed. Suddenly, his body retreated, and his steps continued to step out on the ground.


    Hum!


    On the ground, there are inscriptions, forming a large array, trapping the fat people in the array.


    Lu Ming knew for a long time that fat people would not leave. Previously, he had secretly engraved inscriptions.


    The formation appeared like a cage, trapping the fat man, Wang Haoxian, Ruan Tingting and Qiao Xuan.


    "Lu Ming, what are you doing? You are despicable. Trap us with a big array. Let us out. I''ll fight you alone


    The fat man roared.


    Ruan Tingting several people, is also anxious to shout.


    Lu Ming smiles and feels warm in his heart. He can take risks, but he can''t let fat people take risks together.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be OK!"


    Lu Ming smiles and looks at Wang Haoxian and says, "at the beginning, I cheated you a little bit. If I have something to do, I will crack the God array and solve myself."


    After saying that, Lu Ming turns around and walks away in the air.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Wang Haoxian looks at the direction of Lu Ming''s departure. His eyes are very complicated.


    "Do it, let''s do it, break the array!"


    The fat man roared and broke with all his strength.


    Lu Ming strides into the air with great speed and a thousand miles in an instant.


    He did not go to Hailan ancient garden, but toward the dragon head.


    A million miles away, soon across.


    Lu Ming returned to the place where the last exchange meeting was held.


    At this time, the exchange meeting had ended and the people had dispersed. Only a few people were there to watch the huge Jiulong God tripod.


    Lu Ming did not stop and strode toward the Jiulong Shending.


    Walking within ten thousand meters, there is a huge pressure on the top of Jiulong Shending, but it can''t stop Lu Ming''s steps. Step by step, he firmly walks towards the Jiulong Shending.


    Soon, he was within kilometers of Jiulong Shending.


    "Why? That seems to be Lu Ming! "


    "It''s really him. It seems that he has recovered. What is he doing here?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Some people recognize Lu Ming and look curiously.


    After the last war, Lu Ming''s name has spread all over Kowloon City. Many people believe that in time, Lu Ming will surely be able to compete with Tianjiao, the top 100 of QIANJIAO.


    However, some people think that Lu Ming''s blood line is only level two, and his potential is limited after all, and his future achievements can not be compared with Tianjiao, who ranks in the top 100.


    Lu Ming did not know this, nor did he have the heart to know it. Step by step, he approached Jiulong Shending.


    Roar!


    Inside him, the blood of Jiulong roared, and kept roaring and chanting.


    But outsiders can''t hear it.


    The closer we get to Jiulong Shending, the more violent the blood of Jiulong is. It seems that they are going to rush out of the body and rush to Jiulong Shending, but they are suppressed by Lu Ming.


    The distance with Jiulong Shending is getting closer and closer.


    500 meters, 300 meters, 100 meters...


    behind Lu Ming, there is a layer of bloody light.


    Bang!


    At this time, Jiulong God tripod, issued a vibration, this vibration, thousands of miles away, the whole dragon pulse, seems to shake.


    Not far away, the others gaped.


    "The Jiulong God tripod shakes, but the eternal Jiulong God tripod is shaking!"


    "Some time ago, I heard that it was also shocked once. I thought it was fake, but I didn''t think it was true. It''s incredible!"


    "Why? Why does the Dragon tripod vibrate? "


    These people exclaimed in amazement. They didn''t even think of it. It was because Lu Ming, a young man, could shake the eternal Jiulong God tripod? Can the Dragon God tripod, which can not be moved by Emperor Wu, vibrate?


    Lu Ming''s eyes are bright, persistent and stride forward.


    The distance is getting closer.


    Bang!


    Jiulong God tripod, shake again.


    People around were even more startled. In the distance, there were rainbow lights flying towards this side. These people came here after hearing the news.


    "God, the Dragon tripod has really moved?"


    Those who came from behind were also shocked.


    At this time, Lu Ming has already walked to the foot of Jiulong Shending.


    Jiulong God tripod has four legs, which are extremely huge.


    "That seems to be Lu Ming. What is he going to do?"


    Later, some people recognized Lu Ming.


    "You see, he''s holding the tripod feet. He''s going to move the Dragon tripod!""Ridiculous, in history, countless Tianjiao tried, all useless, how can he move it?"


    Some people sneer.


    But the next moment, everyone''s face changed a lot, almost even their eyes were staring out.


    Lu Ming held the tripod foot with both hands, but it was impossible to hold it completely. He could only hold one corner.


    "Up


    Roar, fly long.


    Bang!


    With Lu Ming''s exertion, Jiulong Shending once again vibrated. This time, the shaking sound was louder and more amazing than the previous two times. The shaking sound, like a storm, spread far away.


    The whole pulse is shaking and shaking.


    "The Jiulong God tripod has moved again. It''s more violent. Can''t it be that the reason why the Jiulong God tripod moved is because of Lu Ming?"


    Some people speculate.


    "No, it can''t be, it must be a coincidence!"


    some people can''t accept it, shaking their heads repeatedly, thinking it''s a coincidence.


    "Up


    Lu Ming roared again.


    Bang!


    When Jiulong God tripod moves again, you can clearly see that the huge tripod body is shaking. On the ground, there are boulders smashing and stones splashing.


    "My God, it''s moving again. It''s really because of Lu Ming!"


    "Incredible!"


    Some yelled, while many others looked at it.


    In the sky, the rainbow flash, and more people fly.


    "Jiulong Shending, eternal dust, what are you waiting for? Now, let me fight! "


    The sound of Lu Ming roared in the sky.


    Other people are so shocked that Lu Ming wants to fight? Who is he going to fight?


    Some people think of Lu Ming''s friendship and resentment with the ancient Zhongzhou emperor a few days ago, and take a breath of cold air. Does Lu Ming want to fight the strongman of Zhongzhou''s ancient imperial dynasty? What a daring and courageous spirit.


    "Jiulong God tripod, I know you have spirit, fight with me!"


    Lu Ming continues to howl, in the body, the blood of Jiulong roars.


    The sound of Jiulong''s blood seems to be constantly introduced into the Jiulong God tripod. However, Lu Ming feels that there is a spirit in the Jiulong God tripod, who is resisting, unwilling to leave the ground, and unwilling to fight with Lu Ming.


    "You, too weak!"


    Suddenly, a voice, into Lu Ming''s ears, seems to have come from ancient times, full of vicissitudes of life.


    This voice, outsiders can not hear, only Lu Ming can hear.


    "I am too weak, but in the future, I will be king in the world."


    Lu Ming roared and was invincible.


    When!


    At this time, Lu Ming knew the sea, and the thunder tripod suddenly vibrated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    Lu Ming knows the sea, the thunder tripod vibrates, and the long sound is introduced into the Dragon God tripod.


    Bang!


    At this moment, the Jiulong God tripod vibrated more severely.


    The mountain on which the four feet stand explodes, the crushed stones splash and the endless stones shoot towards the distance.


    "Up


    Lu Ming hugged the tripod and gave a big drink.


    Then, everyone was shocked to see that the huge tripod, as big as a mountain, actually left the ground.


    Yes, she was picked up by Lu Ming and lifted from the ground.


    At this moment, the scene was as silent as death.


    "Shending, fight with me!"


    Lu Ming screamed again, and suddenly a mouthful of blood was sprayed on the Jiulong God tripod. This mouthful of blood was the blood from Jiulong blood, which was sprayed on the Jiulong God tripod along Lu Ming''s throat.


    Bang!


    The Jiulong God tripod, shaking more strongly and emitting brilliance, was held up by Lu Ming.


    "God, God, what do I see? Lu Ming raised the Nine Dragon God tripod, he really raised the Nine Dragon God tripod


    "It''s unbelievable. Is it incredible that Jiulong Shending recognized him?"


    Almost everyone yelled like crazy.


    Boom!


    The Dragon pulse, sending out violent vibration, is like, the whole dragon vein, is about to turn into a dragon and leave.


    At the moment, not only this dragon vein, but also the other eight dragon veins in Jiulong city also emit violent vibration. At the head of each dragon vein, there is a big tripod. Now, those big tripods are shaking.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? "


    On the dragon vein, countless strong men in the closed door opened their eyes one after another, showing the color of horror.


    "The Dragon pulse vibrates and the Jiulong God tripod trembles. What happened?"


    Countless voices spread out. At this moment, countless powerful people in Kowloon City were shocked.


    In the depths of the six ancient aristocratic families, six middle-aged men opened their eyes. These six middle-aged men were the owners of the six ancient aristocratic families which were called by Emperor Yiwu last time.


    "Jiulong God tripod shakes. What happened?"


    The voice of disbelief came from six people.


    In the depth of the emperor''s forbidden guard, the Yan fanatics Gulu Gulu was drinking wine. Suddenly, his eyes were shining brightly, and he got up to look at the distance.


    "The Jiulong God tripod, which has never been moved, has actually moved. It''s interesting!"


    A little curious voice came from Yan fanatics'' mouth.


    On the dragon''s head, Lu Ming rises from the tripod and startles off her eyes.


    "The blood of Jiulong blood falls on it, and Jiulong God tripod is lightened!"


    Lu Ming''s heart turned sharply, took a deep breath, and set foot in the air.


    Touch!


    The space vibrates. Lu Ming resists the tripod and steps on the void, which makes the space shake violently. However, Lu Ming firmly steps on the void.


    "Go


    Then, Lu Ming stepped out and walked forward. Although the void vibrated, Lu Ming stood still.


    "Xiaoqing, I''m coming!"


    Lu Ming quickens his steps and steps toward the ancient garden of Hailan.


    At the moment, in the sky, are human figures, but one by one, looking at this scene.


    Lu Ming, can actually carry the tripod and walk in the air, toward the distance.


    What is he going to do?


    Countless people follow Lu Ming to see the truth.


    "Lu Ming, Jiulong God tripod is the treasure of Jiulong city. What do you mean by carrying the tripod? Not yet


    Several old men appeared in front of Lu Ming and yelled.


    The body, filled with the smell of terror.


    It''s the breath of the spiritual world.


    "It''s the master of emperor heaven''s forbidden guard!"


    Some people recognize that the emperor''s forbidden guard is closest to here, and there is an expert coming.


    "Get out of here


    Lu Ming yelled and stepped out.


    Boom!


    This step, as if by the power of the tripod, endless pressure, pressure toward a few strong.


    The strong men of the imperial heaven guard suddenly changed their faces, as if under endless pressure. They screamed and trembled. Their bodies flew far away and coughed up blood.


    "How could it be?"


    Countless people, take a breath.


    Lu Ming stepped out with one foot, and unexpectedly beat several powerful people in the spirit birth state to fly back with a big mouth of coughing blood.


    "Lu Ming seems to be able to borrow the power of Jiulong God tripod. It''s terrible and terrible. How did he do it?"


    "The emperor can''t move the Nine Dragon God tripod. He can not only lift it, but also borrow the power of the tripod. How can this happen?"


    All around, there was a lot of noise.


    And those who want to stop Lu Ming, but also face pale, dare not move.


    Lu Ming treads on the void. He goes faster and faster. Finally, he becomes a runner. In an instant, he is tens of miles away.


    In a flash, three hours passed.


    Lu Ming is surrounded by people, all of them are staring at Lu Ming, looking at the man carrying the tripod.Lu Ming''s body shape is very small compared with the Jiulong God tripod, but he can carry it.


    All the people in my heart are deeply impressed.


    "Hailan ancient garden, here we are


    Lu Ming looks forward.


    After three hours, Lu Ming finally came to Hailan ancient garden.


    In front of it, there are many temples, which are located on a mountain peak. The clouds are misty, and it is like a fairyland.


    This is Hailan ancient garden, which is specially used to receive distinguished guests.


    Outside the movement, obviously also disturbed the sea LAN ancient garden.


    Shua! Shua!


    There was a figure flying out.


    It''s Xie Zhen, the man and woman, the Dharma protector, and two middle-aged strong men.


    At the moment, Xie Zhen several people, shocked to see Lu Ming, Lu Ming, actually carrying a big Ding.


    "Lu Ming, you bastard again. What are you doing here? To die? "


    Xie zhenleng drinks, his eyes twinkle with cold light.


    "Hand over Xiaoqing. Since Xiaoqing doesn''t want to go back with you, I won''t let her go with you!"


    Lu Ming''s voice is far away.


    "Little scumbag, don''t give up. Since you''re here to die, it''s time to send you on the road and take him down!"


    Xie Zhen waved his hand.


    The two middle-aged men stepped out and burst out a strong breath.


    The two great men are the strong ones in the spiritual world.


    "Get out of here


    Lu Ming drinks and steps out.


    Endless pressure burst out, the two men''s faces changed greatly, screamed, and were blown out, coughing up blood.


    "How could that happen?"


    Xie Zhen''s eyeballs are staring and exploding, and his mouth is wide, which is incredible.


    Bang!


    Lu Ming steps out again. The fierce pressure is pressing down towards Xie Zhen.


    "Eight prince, be careful!"


    The Dharma protector appeared in front of Xie Zhen. A terrible breath broke out on his body. A blow from the fist caused a huge earthquake in the sky. A column of air rose from the sky, blocking Lu Ming''s step with the power of the tripod.


    Lu Ming, with the power of the tripod, can''t help it.


    "The legendary dragon tripod in Jiulong city was pulled up by you. It''s incredible that you can''t keep you today!"


    The Dharma protector flashed a thread of killing opportunity in his eyes and stepped out.


    Boom!


    With the steps of the Dharma protector, the breath of his body rises to the sky and reaches the incredible state. The endless pressure diffuses out, covering thousands of miles away, just like the heavenly power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    In all directions, countless people''s faces changed wildly. They felt as if a mountain was under pressure. There was a sense of impending disaster.


    "No, the venerable is going to be powerful. Let''s get back!"


    "Back off!"


    Around, there was a cry of panic, and countless people, like ants, retreated wildly.


    "I have spared you once, but I don''t know how to repent, so I will behead you!"


    The Dharma protector stretched out his palm and chopped it down.


    A bright sword light appears in front of Lu Ming.


    Hiss!


    The sound of space tearing spreads out, and the sword light cuts down. It actually tears the space directly, and a dark space crack appears.


    In the distance, countless people stare at each other. It is said that the strong in the spirit state can really break through the space and tear the space cracks. However, if there is no major war, ordinary people will not have the opportunity to see the strong ones in the spirit and spirit realm.


    Now, I finally saw it, and it was just like a rumor.


    How terrible is the power of breaking open space with one hand? Lu Ming, how to resist it?


    "Break it for me!"


    Lu Ming screamed, holding the tripod foot of a Jiulong God tripod with both hands, and actually swung the tripod.


    Boom!


    The huge dragon tripod, the whole towards the sword light.


    When!


    The sword light was cut on the top of Jiulong God tripod. It just gave out a vibration and was destroyed directly. There was no trace on the tripod.


    "Hand over Xiao Qing!"


    Lu Ming roars, grabs the huge tripod, strides forward, and then swings the tripod, just like a hammer, smashes at the Dharma protector.


    "Evil barrier!"


    The Dharma protector roared, his hair and hair were all open, and his breath was even more frightening. There was a huge sword in his hand. With his crazy input of Zhenyuan, the huge sword became ten thousand meters long, just like a divine sword, and it was chopped towards the giant tripod.


    When!


    The ten thousand meter sword, together with the tripod, sent out an earth shaking roar. The endless strong wind storm tore it out, and a dark crack appeared in the sky.


    Whew!


    A sword spirit, cut down the earth, the earth directly split a crack hundreds of miles long, unfathomable.


    It''s terrible. This kind of war can definitely destroy the sky and the earth.


    A figure, foot in the void, staggering hind legs.


    It was the Dharma protector, the strong one in the spiritual realm, who was defeated.


    There was an uproar at the scene, and everyone couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Lu Ming is only a young man in his twenties. Now his cultivation of Linghai realm has defeated a powerful man in the spirit realm by holding a tripod. This is incredible. There is an unreal feeling, just like dreaming.


    Xie Zhen is even more wide eyed, almost scared to death.


    The Dharma protector of the ancient holy Dynasty was defeated by Lu Ming. If the tripod fell to him, would he not be reduced to ashes?


    His back was cold sweat straight out, and his body retreated to the ancient garden of Hailan, which had a powerful array and was safe.


    "Hand over Xiao Qing!"


    Lu Ming strides forward, and the giant tripod falls again toward the Dharma protector.


    The Dharma protector roared, and there was a huge sword with five golden chakras on it.


    This is the blood of the Dharma protector. It is the fifth level of the divine level. If it is used by the strong in the spiritual realm, it will frighten the heaven.


    The figure of the Dharma protector rushes into the giant sword, whistling and striking at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming swings the huge tripod and smashes it down.


    There was another roar, and the world was shaking. The sword was flapped, but Lu Ming also staggered back, his Qi and blood surging, and a mouthful of blood spat out.


    But strangely, when he vomited out his blood, he was directly absorbed by the Jiulong God tripod. The Jiulong God tripod glowed. Lu Ming felt that the weight of the Jiulong God tripod was lighter. It would be more convenient for him to wave it.


    As soon as he stepped forward, the Nine Dragon God tripod fell again towards the Dharma protector.


    The sword vibrates and collides with the tripod.


    Touch!


    This time, the huge sword was directly hit and flew hundreds of miles away. It was transformed into a human form and hit the earth heavily, leaving the earth in an unfathomable pit.


    Countless people were speechless. Lu Ming was against the weather. He beat a strong man in the spiritual realm half dead.


    Lu Ming doesn''t pay attention to the Dharma protector any more. He carries the huge tripod and goes towards the ancient garden of Hailan step by step.


    "Evil animal, how bold


    "Kill it!"


    From the ancient garden of Hailan, two sharp drinks and two figures burst out of the ancient garden and stand in the void.


    These are the two old men. The breath from their bodies is also frightening. It is not weaker or even stronger than the former Dharma protector.


    The master of Zhongzhou ancient Shengchao who came here this time is more than one strong in spirit and spirit realm.


    These two old men were also the strong ones in the ancient imperial dynasty of Zhongzhou.


    Two old men appear, no redundant words, directly to kill Lu Ming."I ask you to hand over Xiaoqing, or you will step down the ancient garden of Hailan today!"


    The deep roar came from Lu Ming''s mouth. In his eyes, there was a look of madness.


    Boom! Boom!


    Fearless, he carried the Nine Dragon God tripod and launched a terrifying battle with two old men.


    There are more and more people in all directions, but no one dares to approach within three thousand miles.


    The war at the spirit level is too amazing. The strong one who is lower than the spirit level will only die when they get close.


    In a room deep in Hailan ancient garden, Xie Nianqing sits on the bed with her knees crossed. The breath on her body is very weak. Her whole body''s real yuan and spiritual fire have been sealed off. It looks like an ordinary person.


    She sat quietly on the bed, her eyes revealed the color of missing.


    "Lu Ming, how are you?"


    "I thought that those guys would not come when the battle of luck was near? I didn''t expect to come, but I still couldn''t hide. "


    "I don''t want to go back. I don''t want to go back to that house, that disgusting home!"


    Xie Nianqing uttered a murmur in her mouth.


    The Ancient Song Dynasty in Zhongzhou has been handed down for a long time. The legend is handed down from ancient times. I don''t know how many years it has been.


    The blood of the ancient emperor and the awakened blood of the ancient people are holy and holy. However, Xie Nianqing is awakened to the blood of the demons. For the holy and holy Xie family, it is a humble and dirty blood.


    Moreover, Xie Nianqing''s mother, just a maid, was lucky by her father to give birth to Xie Nianqing.


    However, after Xie Nianqing awakened to a different blood, her mother was directly executed as a heresy and a demon.


    Xie Nianqing, after all, was a descendant of the emperor of the ancient holy Dynasty, who barely survived.


    However, she was ridiculed and humiliated. Xie Nianqing lived in such a shadow since she was a child. She hated the family and wanted to escape.


    In the family of ancient saints, such as her, there are also examples in history. The so-called back of light is darkness.


    In the holy blood, occasionally, there will be a completely dark blood.


    In history, there was such a blood turmoil that almost destroyed the ancient imperial dynasty.


    So, later, whenever there was such a heterogeneous blood, the end was very miserable, without a column.


    Xie Nianqing hated the family because of her mother''s relationship. She also knew that if she stayed in the family, her fate would not be good.


    Secretly, I don''t know how many people want to get rid of her.


    So, she wanted to escape.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    She escaped several times, but each time, it was found and taken back.


    In a beautiful name, she should not be allowed to destroy the reputation of the ancient Saint Chao Xie family outside.


    Ridiculous, how ridiculous, she never said that she was a member of the Xie family, she disdained to be a member of the Xie family.


    Those people in the Xie family just don''t want her to live in this world.


    If the ancient emperor had not been her father, she would have died.


    "Lu Ming, no matter what kind of environment I''m going to face, I''ll certainly not die. I''ll try my best to practice and wait for you to come and pick me up!"


    Xie Nianqing murmured in her mouth, and her eyes showed divine color. She believed that Lu Ming would be able to do it.


    "Hand over Xiaoqing. Since Xiaoqing doesn''t want to go back with you, I won''t let her go with you!"


    Suddenly, a roar came in from the outside. Xie Nianqing''s body trembled. It was Lu Ming''s voice.


    "Lu Ming, why are you here? You shouldn''t have come! "


    Xie Nianqing''s eyes showed an anxious color, rose and rushed to the door.


    Unfortunately, this room, in all directions, is equipped with arrays. Her accomplishments are sealed and she can''t rush out at all.


    As soon as she touched the wooden door, the lightning flashed on the wooden door. Her whole body seemed to be hit by lightning. Her body flew out and fell to the ground, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Lu Ming, why do you want to come? Go


    Xie Nianqing yelled, but the voice could only reverberate in a small room, and could not be transmitted at all.


    "Hand over Xiao Qing!"


    Outside, from time to time can spread the roar of Lu Ming, accompanied by the roar, is the earth shaking roar.


    "Lu Ming, you go quickly!"


    Xie Nianqing cried out, tears can not stop flowing down, she rushed to the wooden door, but still as before, was hit back by the electric light, spit blood.


    Although she did not know what method Lu Ming used, she was able to fight against the masters of the ancient holy Dynasty.


    But she knew that there were more than one and several strong spirits and gods from the ancient holy pilgrimage home.


    What''s more, this is the city of Jiulong. The Xie family of the ancient saints is a guest of the palace of God. How can Lu Ming be allowed to deal with their guests?


    Lu Ming, doomed to danger.


    Sure enough, after a while, two sharp drinks came out, and the ancient Saint Chao Xie''s family, two more experts rushed out, the battle outside, more intense.


    "Lu Ming! You fool


    Xie Nianqing murmured, tears could not stop in any case, along the cheek, continued to slide.


    Her mouth with blood, blood and tears mixed, beautiful as flowers.


    In the high altitude of Hailan ancient garden, the war has become white hot.


    Lu Ming fought two powerful spirits with Jiulong God tripod. The whole world was boiling, and the cracks in space flashed out.


    Lu Ming was born with a Jiulong God tripod to suppress two powerful spirits and spirits. Yes, he fought alone, and Lu Ming had the upper hand.


    "Bold Lu Ming, dare to attack the noble guests of the ancient holy Dynasty, and want to trap the heavenly god palace of our emperor in injustice?"


    "Take him down and give it to your majesty."


    Above the sky, bursts of cold drink, there are more than a dozen figures, landing and down.


    Each figure, the body all sends out the breath of terror.


    Spirit and spirit realm, these more than a dozen figures, are the powerful ones of spirit and spirit realm.


    Here comes the strong one in the realm of spirit and spirit.


    "This evil block, which the emperor can''t move, can''t move. He can''t move it. It must be evil and evil. He should take it down, ask for the secret, and then put him to death at a high speed."


    One of the old men drank cold, full of murder.


    This old man, dressed in a robe of stars, is the real elder of Shangguan''s family. Shangguan Wuchen and Shangguan Wuling are far apart from Shangguan Wuling.


    Six months ago, he repeatedly sent experts to kill Lu Ming, but he was killed by Lu Ming. He had long wanted to find a chance to kill Lu Ming completely.


    Now, it''s time for him to have a chance to do it himself.


    Bang!


    Shangguan stepped out with a step, and the stars fell all over the sky, turned into a star fighting sword, and chopped at Lu Ming violently.


    As one of the few powerful spirits in the Shangguan family, he had terrible fighting power.


    Boom! Boom!


    At the same time, several other powerful people in the spirit realm also launched a terrible attack and bombarded the land.


    Before and after, together with the two strongmen of the ancient holy Dynasty in Zhongzhou, there were six strong men who attacked Lu Ming at the same time.


    The whole sky is broken, and there are cracks in the space. Lu Ming feels the incomparable pressure.


    Roar!


    Lu Ming''s blood in Jiulong is roaring and full of blood.


    Puff!


    Lu Ming has another mouthful of blood, which is the blood of Jiulong blood vessel.


    The Jiulong God tripod shakes, and Lu Ming swings it out.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    all the six attacks are blocked by Lu Ming. However, Lu Ming himself is shaking violently. His skeleton seems to be broken, and his whole body is numb.But, after all, it was blocked.


    All around, other people keep breathing. Lu Ming is able to survive against the six spirits.


    Although it is because of the Jiulong God tripod, it is a terrible thing to be able to use it.


    "Gentlemen, this son of a demon, let''s fight together, take him down, and give it to your majesty for disposal!"


    Shangguan Chongyuan called.


    High in the sky, there are seven powerful people in the spirit realm, who did not want to attack a younger generation together.


    But when they heard Shangguan Chongyuan''s words, their eyes flashed.


    "Jiulong Shending is of great importance. It will never move, but it will move because of him. We really need to take him down and ask him clearly!"


    Someone said something.


    "Not bad!"


    There was a response.


    More and more people stepped out, and the breath was furious.


    "Come on, today, I will kill the spirit God!"


    Lu Ming roared, his eyes full of crazy color.


    He wanted to use the Jiulong God tripod to defeat the Dharma protector and take Xie Nianqing away from Jiulong city.


    However, the emperor and god palace, who are high in spirit and spirit, will join hands to deal with him without asking. Today, there is only one war.


    "Let''s go!"


    This time, a total of nine powerful people from the spiritual realm launched their attacks. The terrifying power was mighty, and the nine attacks of various colors were enveloping Lu Ming.


    Before the attack, Lu Ming is under terrible pressure, and his body seems to be about to explode.


    If he had not used the power of Jiulong God tripod to protect himself, he would have been broken to pieces.


    Roar! Roar! ...


    in his body, the blood of Jiulong kept roaring. At this moment, Lu Ming could no longer suppress it. Jiulong blood rose to the sky and roared.


    The sound of dragon chanting is the most powerful sound in the world. The shape of Jiulong''s blood vessels rapidly grows and becomes tens of thousands of meters long, which entangles the Dragon tripod.


    "That''s the divine blood. God, what''s going on? Is not Lu Ming''s blood a stone tablet? How did it become a real dragon again


    "How can two divine blood vessels be possible? How could it be? "


    Some people have seen Lu Ming''s hand, and they scream at this time.


    A man actually has two kinds of divine blood. Is it possible that his second blood, awakened by God level, is too terrible. There are few people in ancient times.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    The blood of Jiulong comes out, the sky roars and the Dragon chants.


    Jiulong God tripod, also with the violent vibration, filled with glory.


    Roar...


    Lu Ming swung the Jiulong God tripod and swept out, destroying the nine attacks again.


    The blood of Jiulong roared again. From the mouth of Jiulong blood, a big mouthful of blood was spewed out on the top of Jiulong God tripod.


    At the moment, on the top of the Jiulong God tripod, those real dragon carvings seem to have come alive, and there are bursts of dragon chanting from above.


    At the moment, nine dragons in Kowloon City are shaking violently, and there are also dragon chants. Countless people are shocked.


    When! When! ...


    among them, there are eight Jiulong God tripods on eight dragon veins. At this time, all of them vibrate endlessly.


    All of a sudden, the Jiulong God tripod nearest to Lu Ming vibrated fiercely, and the stones splashed. This holy tripod actually rose from the ground, cut through the void and disappeared.


    At this moment, in the depths of the six ancient aristocratic families, the owners of the six ancient aristocratic families suddenly have a bright light in their eyes.


    "The strange blood of the real dragon, as your majesty said, is this son!"


    Six people, almost at the same time, then get up, step out.


    When they step out, the space automatically cracks a gap, they step into the gap and disappear.


    A million miles away, the fat man roared.


    "Oh, break it for me!"


    His plump body swelled, his eyes were red, and his Tomahawk was slashed wildly.


    At the same time, Wang Haoxian, Ruan Tingting, and Qiao Xuan also assisted him in attacking the array besieging them.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of fat man''s blood spurted on the Tomahawk, which made the Tomahawk powerful. A terrible axe awn seemed to be able to split the world.


    Boom!


    In the smoke and dust, the array collapses and the array is broken.


    "Go, go to Hailan ancient garden!"


    Fat man roars, a group of people, extremely fast toward the sea LAN ancient garden to fly.


    ...


    above Hailan ancient garden.


    "This son demon, all hands!"


    Shangguan shouts loudly.


    At the moment, the rest of the people around him appeared.


    There are thirteen strong spirits.


    "Let''s go!"


    When!


    Just when they were about to make a move, a vibration came, and in the high air, another big tripod fell down.


    "Another dragon tripod, how could it be possible?"


    "Second, second. Can Lu Ming control the second one?"


    Everyone, shocked, almost jumped up.


    "Come on, fight with me!"


    Lu Ming screamed, stretched out his right hand and grasped the foot of the second Jiulong God tripod.


    Holding one in one hand, two huge Jiulong God tripods, such as two huge hammers, are grasped by Lu Ming.


    "You old man, kill you first!"


    Lu Ming stares at Shangguan Chongyuan and strides forward. The tripod, like a huge hammer, smashes at Shangguan Chongyuan.


    This old guy, as soon as he appeared, was full of opportunities to kill Lu Ming.


    It was his instigation that other powerful people in the spiritual realm began to attack him. Otherwise, there would not be so many powerful people in spiritual realm besieging him.


    "Let''s do it together!" Shangguan Chongyuan changed his face and roared. The light of the stars was boiling. There seemed to be a huge gap in the sky. There was a pillar of star light falling down on Shangguan Chongyuan.


    The light of the stars condenses and turns into countless star fighting swords. They stab Lu Ming.


    At the same time, the other 12 masters also launched a variety of attacks, and roared at Lu Ming.


    In Lu Ming''s hand, two big tripods dance, one of which mainly blocks the attack of others, while the one on his right hand is frantically smashed at Shangguan Chongyuan.


    He identified only one person and attacked crazily.


    It seems that there is a certain resonance with the Jiulong God tripod, which greatly increases its power.


    Boom!


    When the giant tripod was smashed down, all the attacks of Shangguan Chongyuan disappeared. The huge tripod, as big as a mountain, was smashed to Shangguan Chongyuan. From the huge tripod, there was a terrible force. This force firmly locked in Shangguan Chongyuan, and he could not avoid it. He had to take it hard.


    There was a trace of horror in his eyes. The power of the stars erupted wildly. A pair of fists, like two stars, went towards the giant tripod.


    But at the moment of contact with juding, the star burst, and Shangguan Chongyuan''s fists broke in an instant. He screamed and his body was blown away.


    In addition, Lu wending''s attack was blocked by other people.


    With the outbreak of Jiulong blood and the increase of Shending, its power has also been raised to a terrible level.


    Bang! Bang! ...


    Lu Ming stepped into the void and continued to kill Shangguan.The huge tripod blocks the sky and breaks through the void. It hits Shangguan Chongyuan. The terrible breath makes Shangguan Chongyuan''s heart tremble.


    "No, no!"


    Shangguan heavy roared, he felt the approaching death, this feeling, let him go mad.


    He came to kill Lu Ming today, not to die.


    He roared and a tiger star appeared on his head. There were three golden chakras on the tiger star.


    The third level blood vessels of God level are poor in spirit and spirit realm.


    Shangguan Chongyuan turned into a tiger star, hoping to block it. The next moment, he was in despair. The giant tripod pressed down, and the tiger star collapsed instantly and became a human again. Under great pressure, his body cracked open.


    With a touch, his whole body exploded and his body and spirit were destroyed.


    Countless people witnessed the scene, and their whole body was filled with cold air.


    It''s amazing that a strong man in the spiritual realm was killed and killed. He was killed by Lu Ming''s tripod.


    In particular, the disciples of the Shangguan family at the scene were pale and frightened.


    The other 12 strong spirits and spirits were also frightened, their bodies retreated quickly, and the twelve people united together, and their breath blended.


    The end of Shangguan Chongyuan shocked them.


    If Lu Ming can kill one person, he can kill the second. Twelve of them dare not separate.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    this time, there are at least 20 figures in the sky, and everyone is emitting a terrible smell.


    Spirit and spirit realm are all masters of spirit and God. More and more masters of spirit and spirit realm have arrived.


    These masters come and join with the twelve masters before. The strong breath is shrouded in Lu Ming.


    When! When!


    The two tripods vibrated, the blood of Kowloon roared, and felt the terrible pressure.


    "If we want to fight, we will fight to the end today!"


    Lu mingmou is full of fighting spirit. He grabs a big tripod in each hand. He is fearless and fearless in the eyes of more than 30 powerful spirits.


    "I''m young and ambitious, but I used it in the wrong place!"


    A majestic voice suddenly rang out between heaven and earth.


    It is not the strong men in the spiritual realm who speak, but others. No one knows where the voice comes from, as if it exists between heaven and earth.


    But almost all people hear this voice, but the heart is a tight, as if in the face of a terrible existence.


    Hiss!


    At the next moment, in the sky, the space suddenly split, a purple flame sword flew out, and suddenly chopped at Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    Lu Ming''s pupil shrinks sharply. On this sword of fire, he feels a terrible pressure. This pressure is even stronger than the combination of dozens of powerful people in the spiritual realm, giving him a fatal threat.


    Lu Ming roared, got up with all his strength, swung two giant tripods, and blasted toward the sword of fire war.


    Boom!


    The huge roar sounded, the tripod vibrated, the void collapsed, the endless flame filled, the terrible high temperature, directly distorted the space, and then cracked.


    The flame burned through the space and the scene was amazing.


    "It''s interesting!"


    The majestic voice continued to ring. Then, a middle-aged man in a purple robe stepped out of the space crack, holding the flame sword in his hand and standing in the void.


    He was also filled with purple flame. In the place where he stood, within tens of miles, there was a huge black hole. There was nothing in the black hole, but endless and terrible void.


    That''s because the space was burned through by the terrible temperature of the middle-aged man.


    "Supreme, that is the supreme!"


    "It''s the king''s master. The king''s family is here!"


    At the scene, there were incredible exclamations and shouts.


    Some people have big pupils and yell because they are so shocked.


    Lu Ming, actually led out the supreme.


    Supreme, that''s the person who stands at the top of the spirit and God, even has gone beyond the spirit realm and stepped into the Wu Emperor''s realm with half a foot. Every one of these characters is a person who dominates and is invincible to me.


    Emperor Wu is the most powerful.


    There are only a few such figures in the whole palace.


    Such characters have appeared now.


    But the shock is just beginning.


    Hiss! Hiss...


    in the high altitude, the space continuously splits, and the figures step out from the cracks.


    Five, plus the Wang family leader, a total of six people.


    The six figures are separated from each other. The breath of each person is frightening and dominating the world.


    There is a man, just standing there, but like a peerless weapon, the air of edge, directly split the space.


    There is one man who has a strong sense of war, such as a god of war, and one is quite elegant...


    the six people have their own characteristics, but the common point is that they are strong, too strong, and their breath is vast. Even if they are thousands of miles away or tens of thousands of miles away, they can feel the pressure of terror.


    "Heaven, heaven, that''s the head of the six ancient aristocratic families. They are all supreme. The six ancient aristocratic families come out together!"


    Someone yelled wildly.


    And more people are silent.


    Because it has been numb, the six supreme masters came out together, which only happened in the face of the enemy''s powerful emperor. Now, because of Lu Ming, they all go out together.


    "Little fellow, you are really good. You are the first to let the Jiulong God tripod move because of you. Come with me now. His majesty Wu wants to see you."


    One of them, a rather elegant middle-aged man, spoke in a peaceful but dignified voice.


    It was recognized that this was the head of the Oriental family.


    At the scene, countless people were shocked again.


    Unexpectedly, Emperor Yiwu emperor, Emperor Yiwu emperor, sent six supreme masters to see Lu Ming?


    Many people already feel that they are not breathing well. What happened today is beyond imagination.


    Maybe it''s because of the Dragon tripod! Many people speculate.


    "Did you really come? How fast it is Lu Ming''s pupils contracted and his mind turned rapidly.


    When Jiulong blood burst out and resonated with Jiulong Shending, Lu Ming knew that Jiulong blood might be exposed, but the other party came faster than he thought.


    Others think it''s because of the Jiulong Shending, but Lu Ming is very clear that emperor Yiwu found the blood of Jiulong mostly because of Jiulong blood.


    "If emperor Yi wants to see me, ask him to come by himself."


    Lu Ming shouts.


    Now that you''ve come to this point, fear is no longer useful. It''s better to face it directly.


    But this speech, actually caused the earthquake.


    Innumerable people''s eyeballs stare big, intuition heart is about to jump out.


    Lu Ming, actually dare to call emperor Yiwu emperor''s name taboo, and also ask emperor Yiwu emperor to see him?


    Lawlessness, this is lawlessness.


    It''s just a warrior in Linghai. He dare to call on Emperor Wu to see him. It''s his supreme glory and countless people can''t get it.


    They really can''t figure out where Lu Ming came from.


    Lu Ming sneers. He knows very well that going to see the emperor and the emperor is very dangerous. Therefore, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    "Evil, bold, just mole ants, how dare you speak so loud, should be killed!"


    The king''s family leader drank it coldly. He was very domineering and full of opportunities to kill.


    "This son is too rebellious in nature. No matter how talented he is, if he has any achievements, he will be out of control. It is better to abandon him and give him to his majesty!"Jiang family leader, also indifferent to the mouth, the voice is like a hand in the polishing of the Shenbing, let people heart beat faster.


    "Well, since it is insistent, take it!"


    The family leader is disordered, and he also opens his mouth.


    "OK, we, who''s going to do it?"


    The Jiang family said.


    "I''ll come!"


    The Lord of the family of the King opened his mouth, and his eyes were like flames burning.


    The other five nodded and stepped back.


    "You, back up, protect the surroundings!"


    The Lord of the family of the king looked at the powerful people in the dozens of spiritual and spiritual realm.


    "Yes!"


    Dozens of powerful people in the spiritual realm have retreated to all corners to protect the mountains and rivers.


    "Younger generation, since you are stubborn, then we will take the hand of our own!"


    Boom!


    While the family of the Wang family opened up, he burst out a breathtaking breath, and purple flames filled out, and more space was burned through.


    His hand so flame war sword, sharp amplification, into a million meters long.


    "Back, back!"


    The people watching the war in the distance were terrified and retreated again.


    The Supreme Master is going to take the hand. If there is a wisp of excess force spilling out, it is a disaster. If you can kill ordinary martial arts people countless times, they have to retreat.


    Shua!


    The king''s family leader, the vast sword in his hand, went to Luming and cut off.


    The space of the sword is directly transformed into nihility, revealing the dark and dark void of terror.


    Hum!


    Jiulong God Ding vibrates, Jiulong blood line roars, Luming grasps two big tripods, and explodes towards the king''s family leader.


    Boom!


    The terror of the exchange, again sounded, the heaven and earth constantly vibrated, the tripod vibrated, endless energy, scattered and gone.


    Below, dozens of strong people in the spiritual realm drink, and the light is filled in their hands, which blocks the terrible energy.


    Luming felt that the endless hot breath was coming towards him. Even if there were two gods and tripods to protect themselves, he felt that he would be burned to ashes. He stepped back and trampled on the void.


    "The king''s Supreme Master is in the upper hand, and Luming will be defeated!"


    Many people shout wildly, fight with the supreme, who can not die?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    "This is for sure, the king''s family leader, but the emperor is supreme. If the emperor can control the two Jiulong God tripods, they are foreign objects. How can we fight against the supreme


    "It''s true that this boy can actually control the Jiulong God tripod. After taking him, we must ask the secret. If the strong man in the God''s palace of our emperor, even his majesty Wu, can control the Jiulong God tripod, how powerful will it be? Is it possible to sweep the heavenly corpse sect and the heaven demon Valley


    "Indeed, this secret must be asked out!"


    Around, many people are in a cold voice, especially the children of the Wang family and the Jiang family.


    "Lu Ming!"


    In the crowd, there are fat people and Ruan Tingting. They finally come to see the scene of Lu Ming''s duel with the supreme one. They are shocked and worried at the same time.


    With Lu Ming''s current cultivation, even if there is a divine tripod to help, how can we fight with the supreme?


    "The old man must be called in!"


    Fat man''s throat. He keeps yelling.


    "Jiulong God tripod is really wonderful, but today, it can''t protect you!"


    Wang''s family leader, holding a 10000 meter flame sword, strides forward, and cuts towards Lu Ming with another sword.


    Lu Ming can only resist with two tripods.


    Boom!


    When the explosion rings, Lu Ming''s body shakes violently and retreats again and again.


    The supreme power is too strong. Compared with one of the strong spirits, the general spirit and God are too different.


    "The power of God tripod is external force after all, and how much power can you exert? With this, also want to compete with this seat, mantis arm block car, desperate resistance


    The king''s family leader, like a purple sun, is suspended in the sky, emitting endless hot breath, but his voice is very cold. When he speaks, he steps forward, and the fire and sword rise again.


    Roar!


    Jiulong''s blood was roaring, and the whole body was filled with blood. A mouthful of blood spewed out and was absorbed by Jiulong Shending.


    When! When!


    The two sacred cauldrons were shaking. At the next moment, in the air, it suddenly darkened. The people were shocked to see that another big tripod landed and went to suppress the king''s family leader.


    The third tripod.


    Lu Ming, actually attracted three tripods.


    Boom!


    The third tripod, which was suppressed by the king family, was chopped by the king family.


    The big tripod flies to Lu Ming. It vibrates slightly and radiates brilliance. It seems to form a certain resonance with the previous two sacred tripods. The breath from the divine tripod seems to be stronger.


    It seems that the more the number of divine tripods, the more powerful they will be.


    Hum! Hum!


    The tripod shakes and breaks away from Lu Ming''s palm. It spins around Lu Ming''s body.


    The Jiulong God tripod, wrapped around the original one, is suspended on top of Lu Ming''s head, while the other two are suspended and rotated on both sides of Lu Ming''s body.


    "Come on


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming flies out of the tripod and goes to suppress the king''s family leader.


    Wang''s eyes show a dignified color, flame war sword, chopped out.


    When!


    The divine tripod was shaken back, but Lu Ming waved again, and another one flew out to suppress the king''s family leader.


    Boom! Boom!


    The two Jiulong God tripods were suppressed by the king''s family leader.


    The master of the Wang family kept brandishing the sword, and the sword was cut out to fight with the three tripods.


    But for a while, they can''t win.


    This scene is really amazing. Lu Ming can call in three Jiulong God tripods and draw with the king''s family leader. It''s incredible. It''s like an Arabian Night.


    In addition, many people have thought about the nine sacred tripods in Jiulong. Since Lu Ming can summon three, can Lu Ming call in more? How terrible is that power?


    Hum!


    It seems to confirm people''s conjecture that the earth and the earth vibrate, and there is another giant in the sky. It is suppressed and the target is the king''s master.


    Wang''s pupil shrinks and screams. A purple flame is suspended on his head. There are six Golden chakras on the purple flame.


    The king''s family leader is a terrible God level six blood.


    The king''s family leader, his body and blood melted into a purple flame, which changed into a purple sword.


    The most powerful one, using blood fusion, is so powerful that it can be so powerful that it can split a holy tripod flying with purple sword.


    But the other two sacred tripods were suppressed continuously.


    A holy tripod was added, and the power of Jiulong God tripod was strengthened. It was suppressed continuously, forming a stalemate with the king''s family leader.


    "This son of evil spirit can call God tripod continuously, must suppress quickly, cannot let him call more God tripod!"


    The clang voice sounded, and the master of the Jiang family stepped forward.


    He actually wants to join hands with the Wang family leader to suppress Lu Ming.To deal with a Lu Ming, now, it seems like a dream to ask two supreme masters to join hands.


    Keng!


    With a wave of his arm, the master of the Jiang family broke everything, and the world was split.


    It''s a crack between heaven and earth. It''s really a crack.


    Shua! A sharp edge, cut to Lu Ming.


    As soon as Lu Ming''s face changed, he had to control a big tripod and bombard him towards the leader of the Jiang family.


    When!


    A big tripod was blown away directly.


    The leader of the Jiang family keeps walking, his eyes like a magic sword. He steps out to him and forces Lu Ming.


    Roar!


    The dragon''s chant startled the sky. The blood of Jiulong gushed three mouthfuls of blood. The divine tripod vibrated and roared in the sky. At this time, another big tripod came.


    The fifth dragon tripod is coming.


    The fifth Jiulong God tripod was suppressed by the Jiang family leader.


    The leader of the Jiang family roared with great momentum. His fists burst out and bombarded the two tripods, which kept flying.


    Poof!


    Lu Ming coughs up a mouthful of blood and looks pale.


    The other party, after all, is the supreme figure. He has a divine tripod to protect his body, but he is still under great pressure and coughs up blood.


    "What are you waiting for? Don''t you want to wait for him to call for more Jiulong God tripods? "


    The cold voice of the leader of the Jiang family spreads out, and his eyes scan the remaining four masters.


    "Yes, take this boy first."


    The chaos of the main opening way, step out, the war spirit of the sky.


    The remaining three people, eyes flash, and then, another step out.


    This man is one of the ancient families and the head of the empty family.


    They want to join hands and make a quick decision. Lu Ming is too demon and strange. They are really afraid that Lu Ming will call in nine Jiulong God tripods. If the nine sacred tripods gather together, who knows what will happen.


    "It''s very important that many people join hands to deal with a younger generation. Are you old enough to live with a dog?"


    At this time, between heaven and earth, came a roar, rolling reverberating, spread over tens of thousands of miles.


    Many people were taken aback.


    Who is it? Do you dare to scold you so much?


    Hiss!


    The next moment, high in the sky, space split, a figure across.


    This figure, looking more than 30 years old, holding a wine gourd in his hand, Gulu Gulu drank a few drinks, blocking in front of the chaotic and empty owners, his eyes were full of scorn.


    "Yan fanatics, Yan fanatics!"


    "It''s him, no wonder!"


    Many people exclaimed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    Yan fanatics, in Kowloon City, it can be said that no one knows.


    He is the supreme disciple of Jiuyang and the grandson of emperor Yiwu. He is of high status and his talent is even more earth shaking.


    In a short period of a hundred years, Yan''s fanatics cultivated to the supreme state. Compared with his master, Jiuyang supreme is no worse.


    Moreover, Yan fanatics are arrogant, unruly and lawless. They don''t give face to anyone. They even do not give face to the emperor.


    He was so angry that he almost destroyed a powerful force next to the ancient family and shocked Jiulong city.


    It is normal for such a statue to dare to denounce the supreme masters of the ancient aristocratic family.


    But what did he show up for?


    The owner of the house frowned.


    "Yan fanatics, what do you want to do? Get out of the way


    Chaos home master cold voice, eyes, flash a little fear of color.


    "What do you want? You have lived for thousands of years. It''s shameless to join hands to deal with a younger generation. I tell you, Lu Ming is my little brother. If you want to move him, beat me first! "


    Yan fanatics drank a few drinks, and their eyes were like crazy.


    Many people were shocked.


    Yan fanatics call Lu Ming a little brother. Originally they know Yan fantu, but they know Lu Ming?


    "Brother Yan!"


    Yan fanatics appear, let Lu Ming also some accident, can''t help but cry.


    "Brother Lu Ming, yes, you can fight the supreme in Linghai. It''s fierce, powerful, much more powerful than me!"


    Yan fanatics laughed.


    "Yan fanatics, today, are you not going to get out of the way?"


    The master''s eyes were cold.


    "Nonsense!"


    Yan''s response is very simple.


    "Well, yanmaniac, I''m going to see how strong you are, the strongest genius after Jiuyang!"


    The master''s voice was cold, and his fierce fighting spirit broke out. He stepped out with one step and one blow.


    It was a terrible blow, and the void was broken.


    Yan fanatics opened his mouth and sucked out a mouthful of wine from the wine gourd. At the same time, he also blew out with a fist.


    This blow is not as earth shaking as the chaos of the family owner. It seems to be very ordinary.


    But the result of this fist intersection is to make people gape.


    The two fists intersect, the space rings out a terrible explosion, a figure, staggering backward, this backward figure, is actually the chaos of the home owners.


    The master of the disordered family was beaten back by a fist from Yan maniac.


    How could that be possible?


    As the Supreme Master, how can Yan maniac be so strong?


    "Kill!"


    The master of the chaotic family roared, and his fighting spirit soared to the sky. He saw a sword in his hand and killed the wild Yan.


    Keng!


    The sword awn that startles the sky soars into the sky and blooms in the hands of Yan maniac. The sword awn intersects with the sword awn, and the sword awn is broken, and the sword awn continues to be cut off.


    "How could it be?"


    The owner of the house in chaos roared in an incredible way.


    The sword cut out continuously, only then blocked the sword of Yan maniac.


    "If you have your teacher, you must have your apprentice. Jiuyang has received a good apprentice, Yan fantu. Although you have strong fighting power, you can''t protect Lu Ming!"


    Empty home owners step out, and chaotic home owners stand together, open the way.


    "Why not?"


    Yan maniac way.


    "Because Lu Ming was ordered by his majesty Wu, and we were also ordered to take Lu Ming to his majesty!"


    Chaos of the main road.


    "Your Majesty wants Lu Ming. What''s the matter?"


    Yan fantu frowned.


    "We''ll know if we know. So, you''d better get out of the way, or we can''t afford to make your majesty unhappy."


    Luan family owner sneers.


    Yan maniac, frowning more tightly, turned to look at Lu Ming and said, "brother Lu Ming, do you know what the Emperor Wu is looking for you? Is it because of the God tripod? "


    On the other hand, Lu Ming controls the Jiulong Shending, and fights with the Jiang family leader and the Wang family leader. The battle is hard to resolve.


    At this time, he pondered for a while, and said, "emperor yilao, looking for me, is nothing but a fancy to my blood, and he wants to deprive me of my blood for his own use."


    Lu Ming''s voice is quiet, but like a storm, it stirs up thousand layer waves.


    "What? What did Lu Ming say? Bold, presumptuous, dare to call his majesty Wu like this, and dare to slander his majesty! "


    "Evil, evil, so bold, what is he? I dare say that his majesty Wu wants his blood, but it''s just the second level of divine blood. His majesty, how can he look at it? "


    "Slander, nonsense, this person should be cut thousands of pieces, as an example to others!"


    Countless people roar, looking at Lu Ming coldly.


    "Evil barrier, dare to slander your majesty and seek death!"


    The Wang family leader roared and fought hard."Yan fanatics, you can see the nature of this son. It''s lawless. You can''t leave him. Don''t you get out of the way?"


    Chaos family road.


    "No way!"


    Yan fantu did not move, and said: "today''s matter, unless the master comes to make it clear in person, otherwise, I Yan fantu will not let you take Lu Ming away!"


    Yan fanatics words, let many people a burst of surprise.


    Crazy, is really crazy, he actually want to let emperor one Wu Emperor personally say clearly, also too crazy.


    Now people have figured out why Yan fantu and Lu Ming are brothers. These two people are basically the same kind of people, equally lawless and arrogant.


    "Fanatic Yan, you are brave. In this case, you have to take you first. If you don''t join hands, when will you wait?"


    The leader of the Jiang family looked at the last two.


    "Only so!"


    With a long sigh, the master of the Oriental family stepped out and said, "brother Nangong, go and help brother Jiang and brother Wang. Take Lu Ming, Yan maniac, and give it to us!"


    "Good!"


    The head of Nangong family steps out to Lu Ming.


    However, the Oriental family master, the chaotic family master and the Kong Family master, the breath broke out, and they were shrouded in the Yan maniac.


    The supreme of the six ancient families will join hands.


    "Get out of here


    Yan maniac drank coldly, and his sword Qi burst into the sky. At the moment, his sword spirit was filled with blazing flames, which seemed to be more powerful than the king''s family leader.


    At the same time, the chaotic family, the Dongfang family, the empty family, and the three supreme masters also started. The furious energy erupted and rushed toward the Yan maniac, trying to control the Yan maniac first.


    How can I, three old men


    Yan fanatics howl, suddenly burst out of a golden flame, terrible temperature, filled the square miles.


    The golden flame, with the sword, suddenly cut out.


    "The fire of Jinwu!"


    The three supreme masters, such as Luan family, show dignified color in their eyes. They attack three times and explode together with the sword spirit of Yan maniac.


    The roaring swallow did not retreat.


    This is very shocking, Yan fanatics, unexpectedly alone fight three supreme, one step did not retreat, incredible.


    Why are yanmaniacs so powerful?


    We should know that those who can reach the supreme realm are all the rare natural pride in the world and the invincible existence of the same level. Otherwise, how can we rush to the supreme realm?


    But now, Yan fanatics are more powerful and more terrifying.


    On the other side, the Nangong family leader breaks out and attacks Lu Ming.


    But at this time, the high-altitude vibration, another big tripod landing, bang toward the Nangong master.


    The sixth God tripod.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    Six sacred tripods, one to protect the body, five to attack the enemy, Lu Ming with six Jiulong God tripods, three of the supreme.


    Yan fanatics, with their own strength, only block the three supreme.


    The six ancient families and the six supreme masters were all blocked. This scene shocked and stunned countless people in the sky. What happened today is incredible.


    Keng!


    The master of the Jiang family is like a magic weapon. He continuously flies two sacred tripods and displays blood fusion.


    Later, the Nangong family leader also displayed blood fusion. In addition, the king family leader, the supreme of the three ancient aristocratic families, all exerted blood fusion to win over Lu Ming at one stroke.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The whole sky was broken down. The three supreme masters joined hands to break out the strongest attack. It was really terrible. Under the Emperor Wu, few people could face it.


    Jiulong God tripod, the constant vibration, the relationship between each other, seems to be broken, Lu Ming is under more and more pressure, the whole body bone crackles, skin, exudes the fine blood bead.


    "He''s going to lose it!"


    The king''s family leader turned into a huge purple flame sword. The flames were blazing, and his own sky fire broke out, and he continued to diffuse towards Lu Ming.


    Jiulong''s blood is roaring, and Jiulong God tripod is shaking, but it is still difficult to be attacked by the three supreme masters.


    Shua!


    The leader of the Jiang family breaks through the attack of a sacred tripod and kills Lu Ming himself.


    The first sacred tripod on Lu Ming''s head vibrates and radiates brilliance towards the leader of the Jiang family.


    Bang!


    The fierce roar sounded, and Lu Ming''s body trembled wildly. Together with the first holy tripod, Lu Ming was hit and flew out, and the blood gushed from his mouth.


    "Brother Lu Ming!"


    Yan maniac is surprised, sword light soars to the sky, want to rush out, to rescue Lu Ming.


    "Yan fanatics, do you really think that the three of us are ornaments? Kill


    The master of the chaotic family roared and turned into an invincible God of war to kill the wild Yan.


    At the same time, the empty family master and the Oriental family master also display the blood fusion. The blood of the three masters is God level six. The three join hands to give a powerful blow.


    No matter how strong Yan fanatics are, they dare not have the slightest carelessness in the face of the three supreme masters.


    With a long cry, a huge golden bird emerged.


    This divine bird, like a crow, is covered with golden yellow flame. The temperature of this golden flame is even more terrible than that of the royal purple sky fire.


    This divine bird has three feet and eight golden chakras, which are dazzling.


    God level eight blood vessels, three feet of Jinwu.


    It is said that the sun, which is made of three golden crowns, is an extremely terrifying beast.


    Yan maniac''s blood is three feet of golden crow, and it is still eight levels of God level. It is two levels higher than the master of the ancient family. It''s simply terrible. No wonder the fighting power is so strong.


    Yan fanatics use blood fusion to turn into a three legged golden crow, and fight with the three supreme masters. The heaven and earth are boiling, and endless energy forms a terrible wind explosion, spreading to all directions.


    Fortunately, at this time, more powerful spirits appeared, distributed all over the world and joined hands to resist the spread of power. Otherwise, so many supreme hands would be smashed within millions of miles.


    Supreme, too powerful, can destroy a country, such as the sun empire and other empires, the supreme one can collapse with one hand, so powerful that it can''t be imagined.


    Yan fanatics, the three supreme masters of the war, for a time, it was difficult to win or lose, and he could not get away from the rescue of Lu Ming.


    For a while, Lu Ming was completely suppressed, and the situation was at stake.


    "The six sacred tripods are his limit. He can''t call in more divine tripods."


    The king''s voice spread out, and the attack was even more terrible.


    This time, they had completely exceeded their expectations. They never expected that Lu Ming could pull up the Jiulong God tripod and summon six statues, which was unprecedented in ancient times.


    In the end, even they had to work together to deal with Lu Ming. Today, no matter what the result is, their reputation will be greatly reduced.


    All this is because of Lu Ming.


    As the first Wang family owner, he hated Lu Ming even more.


    "Little brute, don''t make unnecessary resistance, your majesty says, your result is doomed!"


    Let''s continue to kill the king.


    "Don''t be so grandiose. Even if the sky wants to crush me, I will break the sky. What''s more, the emperor and the old man, Jiulong Shending, will fight with me!"


    The sound of Lu Ming is like the song of a dragon. The blood vessels of Jiulong are twisting and the blood mist is diffused.


    Touch!


    All of a sudden, one of the golden chakras in Jiulong''s blood burst with the sound of touching.


    The chakra burst and the blood vessels of Kowloon roared. It seemed that they were suffering incomparably.


    Lu Ming also roared, his eyes were bloodshot. He felt that his soul was about to crack. It was too painful.


    But his eyes, still persistent, unswerving.The chakras burst and turned into a ray of golden light, which penetrated into the Jiulong God tripod.


    When!


    The dragon shaped sculptures on the tripod are full of light. On the six Jiulong God tripods, dragon chanting bursts out.


    Boom!


    The sky shakes, the void collapses, and another giant comes and suppresses the king.


    The Seventh Dragon tripod!


    Jiulong blood burst a chakra and summoned the seventh Jiulong God tripod.


    But it''s not over.


    "Tripod


    The sound of Lu Ming roared in the sky.


    The sky vibrated, and then another sacred tripod came down.


    The eighth.


    "No way!"


    The king''s incredible voice began to ring.


    Boom!


    With the cry of the king''s family, the sky shook again, and another dragon tripod came.


    Nine, nine Jiulong God tripods, all come.


    When the nine Jiulong God tripods gather together, they seem to have a strong resonance. All of them are brilliant and full of glory, and the Dragon chants startle the sky.


    The nine sacred tripods, with one on the top of Lu Ming''s head as the core, surround the other with a powerful and incredible power.


    "Nine tripods gather together to suppress the heavens!"


    In the divine tripod, it seems that there is a sound.


    "Suppress!"


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming suppressed the eight sacred tripods.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    There were three great roars, and the king''s family leader and other three supreme masters were blasted out.


    "Impossible?"


    Wang''s master, he screamed in disbelief.


    "Kill you today, butcher!"


    Lu Ming''s indifferent voice rings out. With a wave of his hand, there are eight sacred tripods, at least six of them. They are suppressing the royal family. The other two are defending the other two.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    the six sacred tripods continuously bombarded the royal family. The purple sword made by the king''s master broke out into a startling sword spirit, and tried his best to resist it.


    However, every time he resisted, he would be blown away, and his sword would vibrate constantly.


    After six times, the flame on the purple sword withered a lot and seemed to have been seriously damaged.


    Lu Ming waves his hand again, and the six sacred tripods continue to suppress.


    "Evil! Dare you


    The leader of the Jiang family drinks angrily and cooperates with the Nangong master to kill Lu Ming. However, Lu Ming controls the two tripods and blocks their attack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    When the nine tripods gather together, the power of each one becomes much bigger. Two statues are enough to block the two supreme ones.


    The other six statues continued to suppress the king''s family leader.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    the roar of terror kept exploding, and the six sacred tripods, like iron, fell on the purple sword.


    After Wang Ding''s decaying sword, the flame of the six swords became smaller and smaller.


    But at this time, the appearance of the Wangs'' family was unbearable. The body armor was in tattered condition. The blood was not stopped and the blood in the mouth was also flowing out.


    Miserable, too miserable, a generation of supreme, was beaten into this shape, which made countless people rub their eyes vigorously, thinking they were dazzled.


    Ah!


    The king''s family leader is almost crazy and can''t accept all this.


    He was the head of the ancient family. He was the most respected one of his generation. He was very influential in the East. But now, he was beaten up by a younger generation in his twenties.


    No matter what way the younger generation uses, he will be a big disgrace. If he wants to become the laughing stock of others, if it is spread to other forces, he will always talk about it as a joke.


    At the thought of that, he hated Lu Ming, and wanted to cramp Lu Ming.


    "What''s the name of the ghost? It seems that the repair is not enough, so continue! "


    Lu Ming, in a cold voice, controls the Jiulong God tripod and continues to suppress it.


    The king''s family leader was shocked, and his body retreated wildly. Unfortunately, the Nine Dragon God tripod had already locked him in, and went straight through the void and blasted towards him.


    The king''s family can only fight with all his might.


    Boom!


    The first sacred tripod directly spits blood from the king''s family.


    Then, the second God tripod let the king''s head spread out, and one arm broke.


    However, the life force of the most powerful one is extremely terrible. If the arm is broken, it can grow and heal quickly. However, the third holy tripod continues to fall.


    "Oh, men, help me!"


    Finally, the king''s master was afraid and began to ask other supreme masters for help.


    It''s rare that a generation of the supreme is beaten and can only ask for help.


    The other five, all want to be rescued.


    Unfortunately, how can you do it?


    "Ha ha, brother Lu Ming, good fight!"


    Yan fanatics laugh, three feet Jinwu, flying vertically and horizontally, will firmly block the three supreme.


    The other two supreme masters, blocked by the two Jiulong God tripods, could not break through.


    Boom!


    The third God tripod destroyed half of the king''s body, and then the fourth one continued to suppress.


    From all directions, countless people were shocked to see this scene, including those with strong spiritual and spiritual conditions.


    Hard, too hard, too incredible.


    Is Lu Ming really going to kill a supreme? Wang family leader, is it really going to fall here today?


    "Master of the house!"


    There''s a king''s family, yelling in horror.


    "Ha ha, good!"


    In the crowd, the fat man laughed, causing a group of people to glare.


    Wang Haoxian, delicate body trembles, this scene, to her impact, more big.


    The leader of the Wang family is the strongest fighting force of the Wang family. Her ancestor, in the Wang family, was the supreme existence. But now, in front of Lu Ming, such a existence will not even survive.


    "How could that happen?"


    Sea LAN ancient garden, Xie Zhen lenglengleng looking at this scene, eyes almost stare burst.


    He never dreamed that Lu Ming was so angry that she summoned nine sacred tripods and wanted to kill the supreme one. It was too amazing and terrible.


    Seeing, the tripod is about to fall. In the state of the king''s family, he can''t resist it. It''s very likely that it will fall on the spot.


    "Enough!"


    Just at this time, a voice came from the sky. The voice, like the heaven talking, was full of endless dignity. Only when they heard this voice, countless people trembled in their hearts, as if they were facing the universe, and wanted to kneel down.


    Then, countless people saw that there was a crack thousands of miles long in the sky. A huge arm stretched out from the crack. It was as big as the hand of a mountain, like the hand of heaven. On it, the mood was full of wind, and the breath of terror was boundless, and it radiated out.


    At this moment, countless people''s bodies trembled.


    Even the supreme, the heart also vibrates.


    The huge palm, pressing towards Lu Ming, covers Lu Ming with endless pressure.


    Lu Mingqian''s body just burst apart. The Jiulong God tripod suspended above his head was shaking wildly.


    "Nine tripods to protect the body!"


    In the face of these great powers, he did not care to kill the king''s family master and control the nine tripods, which were suspended around him.


    "The power of the emperor''s way, this is the breath of the strong emperor. The emperor is a Martial Emperor!"


    In Lu Ming''s mind, such a sentence appears.Lu Ming once felt the strong spirit of the emperor in refining Cang. Although Lian Cang was just a remnant soul at the beginning, the breath was still as high as the heavenly power and dominated the world.


    And the palm of this palm is very similar to that of refining Cang, but it needs to be magnificent countless times.


    In the city of Jiulong, there is only one emperor, one Martial emperor and one emperor.


    "Shizu!"


    Yan fanatics eyes, also showed a shock incomparable expression.


    "Emperor Wu!"


    The six supreme beings, many of them with strong spiritual and spiritual conditions, are shocked in their hearts.


    Emperor Wu Huang, actually personally.


    "How could that happen? How could this happen? Come on, old man


    Fat man roared.


    But the people around, but no one has the heart to care about him, the eyes, all in the sky.


    Boom!


    When the giant palm is suppressed, the space collapses and the artistic conception is entangled, just like the hand of God.


    The terrifying pressure, through the void, presses on Lu Ming''s body. Lu Ming''s body is constantly shaking, as if to collapse at any time.


    The nine Jiulong God tripods are all suspended in the air, but they are constantly shaking, which makes Lu Ming feel uncontrollable. The pressure is too strong.


    "What about Emperor Wu? Give it to me


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, Lu Ming looks crazy. He looks up to the sky and roars. The only golden chakra left, explodes and turns into a golden light, and enters the Jiulong God tripod.


    Lu Ming coughs up blood with a big mouth, but his eyes are still staring at the top.


    Dangdang...


    the nine sacred tripods vibrated, their breath was full, and their breath united with each other. In the eyes of the people, the nine sacred tripods actually merged into one, and burst out a terrible power, which rose into the sky and rushed to the emperor''s hand.


    The next moment, the giant tripod collided with the palm.


    However, strangely, there was no movement, no energy. A tripod and a palm were motionless in the air, which seemed to form a stalemate.


    "Heaven..."


    there is only one word in the minds of countless people. Lu Ming, who controls the Jiulong God tripod, actually blocks the attack of emperor Yiwu.


    This scene is unbelievable.


    Countless people feel the heart raised to the throat, will stop beating.


    Yan fanatics and several supreme masters have stopped fighting. At this time, they also look up to the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    At this moment, the world is silent, there is no sound.


    Even the sound of breathing and heartbeat seemed to stop.


    "With a drop of Jiulong blood essence, I wake up the blood of Jiulong. It''s really amazing that it can exert the power of Jiulong God tripod and block my palm."


    At this time, the voice of the sky, the voice of incomparable majesty, sounded again.


    "However, even if the blood is more mysterious, how much power can the Jiulong God tripod play? How can you really stop me? Broken


    With the last word "broken" sounded, the palm of the hand, a slight shock, several times stronger than just before, burst out suddenly.


    Boom!


    This time, the whole heaven and earth seemed to shake, and the sky and the earth seemed to be shaking.


    The Jiulong God tripod was the first to bear the brunt and made a violent roar.


    The blood vessels of Jiulong twining on the Jiulong God tripod burst into Lu Ming''s eyebrows with a cry of sorrow.


    Click!


    Lu Ming''s body was shocked, and it seemed that he was about to explode.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s eyebrows, the emergence of repeated lightning, Lei Ding travel Lu Ming''s whole body, to avoid Lu Ming''s end.


    It''s the thunder tripod in the sea.


    Bang!


    Above the sky, the nine sacred tripods vibrated. Then, one was divided into nine and turned into nine thunder tripods. At this time, without the blood of Jiulong, they were attacked by strong terror. The connection between the nine sacred tripods seemed to disappear. They shook one after another. Then they broke through the air and flew to all directions to return to the dragon heads of the nine dragon veins.


    The Dragon tripod flew away, and the huge palm continued to fall.


    Lu Ming has no resistance. She vomites blood with a big mouth. It seems that she is going to die in this palm.


    When!


    At this time, Lu Ming''s eyebrows glowed, and a thunder tripod rushed out automatically, turning into the size of a mountain.


    "Why... How can there be a big tripod?"


    Countless people were stunned and incredible.


    "There are many secrets, but how can they stop me?"


    The palm of the hand is pressed down and thunders on the thunder tripod. The thunder tripod vibrates and the thunder and lightning startles all sides. Finally, it is difficult to resist the palm force. It is split back by the palm force, and it is again submerged in Lu Ming''s eyebrow heart.


    Lu Ming''s body shakes, such as being hit by Taigu Shenshan, his body is like a shell, falling.


    Boom!


    The hand prints of emperor Yiwu continued to fall.


    But at this time, Lu Ming''s falling body suddenly filled with golden light. When the golden light diffused, Lu Ming''s body stopped falling.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming eyebrows, bright, a huge palace, floating out, toward the top.


    Countless people almost broke their tongue. There are too many treasures in Lu Ming''s body. There are so many treasures flying out one by one, and each one is terrifying. Is this still a human being?


    "Your Highness has someone!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    The palace flying out of Lu Ming''s eyebrows is getting bigger and bigger. Under the palace, there is a figure that stands for heaven and earth.


    "Master Jiuyang!"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    The palace, of course, is the supreme temple, and the figure below the supreme temple is the supreme Nine Yang.


    "Master... Master!"


    When this figure appeared, Yan fanatics cried out in an incredible way.


    At the same time, the six supreme masters, as well as many powerful spirits and gods, also opened their eyes in disbelief.


    "Jiuyang perishes!"


    The voice of the supreme Jiuyang was issued, and around the supreme temple, nine round suns suddenly appeared. Like the real sun in the sky, the nine round suns radiated endless brilliance.


    The nine wheels of the sun, accompanied by the supreme temple, and the huge palm print, exploded together.


    The earth shaking roar sounded, and the space in that area was suddenly twisted into pieces, revealing the swarthy, endless void space, swallowing the terrible energy.


    Otherwise, those energy bursts, hundreds of thousands of miles around, will be reduced to ashes.


    When!


    The supreme Temple vibrated violently. It was held by a tall figure and went down. The huge palm seemed to have consumed energy and collapsed due to successive obstructions.


    The light dissipated, around the supreme temple, the nine round sun disappeared, and the figure of the supreme Nine Yang was clearly revealed.


    "Master!"


    Yan fanatics roared, slightly shaking and excited.


    "Xia Jiuyang, is it really you? You didn''t fall? "


    The master of the Jiang family also yelled. Other supreme masters, as well as other powerful ones, also looked at Jiuyang supreme in an incredible way.


    There are also a lot of young people, also shocked to stare at the big eyes, incredible.


    Jiuyang supreme, whose name is unknown? Jiuyang is the God of war in the emperor''s god palace when he was alive. His fighting power was incomparable. He was known as the first Supreme emperor of Donghuang. Even the powerful emperor did not dare to underestimate him.These magnificent figures died more than 50 years ago, which shocked countless people and was hard to believe. However, this was announced by Emperor Yiwu himself, and no one believed it.


    But now, Jiuyang supreme appears again and helps Lu Ming fight against emperor and Emperor Wu. What''s going on?


    "Madman, I haven''t seen you for decades. You have grown to this point. You are worthy of being my disciple!"


    Jiuyang supreme master took a look at Yan maniac and was quite satisfied. He laughed.


    "Master, what happened? Why do you only have a remnant soul, your real body? Who did you harm? "


    Excited, the Yan maniac asked several questions in succession.


    Other people are also very curious. At the beginning, Emperor Yiwu only announced the fall of Jiuyang emperor, but didn''t say much about the specific situation. This is a question that many people have puzzled for decades.


    Jiuyang supremacy''s fighting power is incomparable. Who can kill him?


    Even if it is a strong emperor, it is not so easy to kill Jiuyang supreme.


    "Jiuyang, now only a wisp of remnant soul, still want to betray as a teacher?"


    At this time, above the sky, in the huge space crack, a voice full of pressure came out. The voice fell, and a middle-aged man stepped out of the space crack.


    The middle-aged man is tall and tall, with hands on his back, standing in the void with a supreme majesty. He is under the pressure of millions of miles. When countless people see this figure, they feel as if they are facing the universe. They want to kneel down.


    It was the imperialist power that dominated the world.


    "See your Majesty King Wu!"


    At this moment, countless people bowed down to salute in all directions, with deep worship and awe in their eyes.


    Even Ruan Tingting, Wang Haoxian and others are all the same. Only the fat man stands upright and does not move.


    "Well!"


    Emperor one Wu Emperor''s eyes, randomly swept around one eye, light nod.


    "Betrayal? Ha ha ha, Emperor Yi, don''t you think it''s funny to say that? "


    Jiuyang Supreme Master laughed.


    Countless people were shocked. The supreme emperor of Jiuyang called emperor Yiwu''s name. He didn''t look like facing his master. Why?


    But no one spoke.


    If other people call emperor Yiwu by his name, someone must jump out and yell, but the person talking is Jiuyang supreme, who is also a supreme figure. Everyone chooses to shut up.


    Including the owners of the six ancient families, their eyes flickered and they didn''t make a move.


    Among them, the king''s family master has slowed down. At this time, his eyes are the most gloomy, and they scan Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    At the moment, Lu Ming is in a very poor state. His whole body is in sharp pain and his headache is about to crack. It seems that his soul is going to tear apart. He is in a blackness and seems to be in a coma at any time.


    "Hold on, hold on!" Lu Ming roared in his heart.


    "Madman, don''t you want to know who killed me? This is the famous emperor of Wu in front of you, your ancestor. "


    Jiuyang supreme master looked at Yan maniac and his voice came out.


    This speech, however, is like the thunder of the nine heavenly gods and the endless storm, sweeping the whole audience.


    Countless people gaped at Jiuyang supreme and Emperor Yiwu. In their eyes, it was inconceivable.


    The supreme emperor of Jiuyang was actually killed by Emperor Yiwu. Up to now, only a wisp of remnant soul is left.


    What''s going on? Jiuyang supreme is the God of war in the emperor''s god palace. Donghuang is the first Supreme emperor. He fought for the emperor''s god palace from south to North and made great achievements. Why did emperor Yiwu kill Jiuyang supreme?


    Yan maniac, also stare big eyes, show incredible color, way: "why?"


    "Because he needs my blood. If he kills me, he can deprive me of my blood and help him practice a skill."


    The voice of Jiuyang supreme is spreading, and people are more shocked now.


    The other six are also blinking and thoughtful.


    Emperor Yiwu emperor, has been carrying his hands, his face is very calm.


    "Jiuyang, when you colluded with the corpse emperor and wanted to kill him as a teacher, I saw that you still hold a grudge against you, and you want to stigmatize him!"


    At the moment, the emperor''s voice sounded again, which made people more surprised.


    At the beginning, it was the emperor Jiuyang who colluded with the corpse emperor to harm emperor Yiwu. Emperor Yiwu did it to Jiuyang emperor?


    Is there such an inside story?


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Jiuyang Supreme Master suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed: "emperor Yi, you are a powerful emperor, and you are just plotting behind your back. You are still falling down. I was blind in summer Jiuyang. How could I worship you as a teacher?"


    "Xia Jiuyang bravely, you hide the evil intention, dare to secretly harm the Emperor Wu. You deserve to die. Now you dare to come back, just suppress, and you will never recover!"


    The master of the Jiang family drank and his eyes were cold.


    Other people also look at the Jiuyang supreme.


    "Ha ha!"


    Jiuyang supreme sneered a few times, not in explanation.


    He knew that explanation was useless.


    This is entirely because of the strength of the emperor. The emperor is a powerful man in the way of emperor. He is superior and dominates the palace of heavenly gods. How powerful is it?


    Today, even if the Supreme Master of Jiuyang has provided solid evidence to prove that he was killed by Emperor Yiwu, the purpose is to deprive him of his Jiuyang blood. Other people will not betray emperor Yiwu, and they will also stand firmly on the side of emperor Yiwu.


    This is because of strength.


    Who will betray the emperor and the emperor for the sake of a half dead man is stupid.


    If you leave the palace of heaven and God, where can you find such a good cultivation environment and resources? Who can protect them?


    What''s more, Emperor Yiwu has given a reason, that is, Jiuyang colluded with the corpse emperor of Tianshi sect to murder him and was killed by him.


    This reason is true or false. With this reason, it is enough.


    Jiuyang Supreme Master knows this very well, so he doesn''t say more or explain it any more.


    No strength, no matter how much, what is the use?


    "Jiuyang, now that you have only a wisp of remnant soul, do you still want to fight against my teacher? You''re not going to get caught! "


    Emperor Yiwu Huangdao.


    Jiuyang Supreme Master laughed and did not respond. Instead, he looked at Yan maniac and said, "crazy man, do you believe in being a teacher or in emperor Yi?"


    "I believe in master!"


    Yan fanatics eyes, the essence of light flashing, unswervingly.


    "Well, ha ha, I really didn''t miss you. Next, I''ll block emperor Yi, and you''ll take Lu Ming out. Remember, you must take Lu Ming out!"


    Jiuyang supreme road.


    "Master, let''s go together!"


    Cried the wild man.


    "Let''s go!"


    Jiuyang is the Supreme Master of Jiuyang. His body is filled with bright brilliance. The nine rounds of blazing sun appear again.


    "A pair of villains are really ambitious. Today, none of you want to leave!"


    Emperor Yiwu drank coldly, and the supreme breath burst out of his body. The heaven and earth shook. Emperor Yiwu stretched out a hand and pressed down, forming a huge and incomparable hand. He grabbed the Nine Yang Supreme Master and Yan maniac.


    "Take Lu Ming


    Jiuyang Supreme Master drinks, and his body shines more brightly. It is the power to burn the soul. The supreme Temple vibrates, and the nine wheels of the sun emerge and blow away towards the oppressed hand.


    Yan fanatics roar and turn into three feet of golden crow. A true yuan rolls up Lu Ming and rushes outward.


    But emperor Yiwu was too scared. The palm of his hand covered the space. The space was suppressed. It broke out on all sides. The sky and the earth seemed to be under the cover of that palm.Boom!


    Jiuyang supreme, with the supreme temple and the huge palm of emperor Yiwu, had a fierce confrontation. The heaven and earth shook and the space was pierced. The whole heaven and earth looked like the end of the world.


    Around the people, a retreat in the retreat, tens of thousands of miles, only six supreme figures.


    Yan maniac screamed, opened his mouth and spat out. A golden sword of flame was striking forward, but it was still blocked. In front of him, a huge palm print suddenly appeared, which collided with the golden flame. The Yan maniac''s body trembled and retreated backward.


    Lu Ming, under the protection of Yan fanatics, is still shocked by the aftershocks. Her body is more painful and her eyes are black.


    "Break it for me!"


    Jiuyang supreme roars. The light of the nine round sun is more prosperous between heaven and earth. It completely covers the real sun in the sky. The light of Jiuyang supreme is bright, just like a flame.


    "Master!"


    Yan fanatics roar, Jiuyang supremacy burns his soul like this. In the end, this wisp of remnant soul may not be preserved.


    "Villain, suppress!"


    Emperor one Wu Huang, eyes light colder, wave palm suppression, a more terrifying palm print, bombard down.


    Boom!


    The supreme Temple collided with the palm print, and there was a violent vibration. At the last touch, one corner of the supreme temple was blown apart, and the debris splashed.


    The body of the supreme Nine Yang trembles sharply.


    Jinwu roars, rises from the sky and slaps in the air. The fire of Jinwu turns into a bright sword light and blows with the palm print.


    The roar continued, the sword light collapsed, and Jinwu''s body trembled and fell down.


    At this moment, Lu Ming feels that the world is getting darker and darker. He takes a look at the battle in the sky and the ancient garden of Hailan. Then, as soon as it gets dark, he falls into endless darkness.


    His injury was too serious. Jiulong blood burst two golden chakras in succession, and he was seriously injured. In addition, he manipulated the Jiulong God tripod to fight against the supreme masters, and even fought against emperor Yiwu. His own injury was very serious, and finally he could not hold on and passed out in a coma.


    "Xiaoqing, after all, I am too weak to take you away!"


    This is Lu Ming''s last thought before coma.


    Lu Ming fell into a coma, but the war became more intense.


    "Let''s go!"


    Jiuyang''s Supreme Master drinks and rushes out with Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    However, the emperor and the emperor are too strong to cut off the road completely. It will not help how they attack each other.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    the supreme temple and the fingerprints of emperor Yiwu bombarded each other, shaking constantly, and more places were blown apart. Finally, the whole temple was cracked.


    "Ah, old man, why don''t you come yet? It can''t be intentional."


    In the crowd, the fat man roared.


    On the sky, Jiuyang Supreme Master and Yan fantu joined hands to fight with emperor Yiwu emperor for more than ten moves.


    The people watching the war around, including the six supreme masters, were shocked.


    Jiuyang Supreme Master and Yan fantu, these two masters and disciples, are too strong and abnormal. They can fight the emperor and the emperor to this stage. It''s terrible.


    "Today, they are doomed to be defeated, and Jiuyang is burning their soul. Although they can play the fighting power of their heyday for a while, they can not hold on for long."


    Jiang family leader, indifferent voice.


    "If you don''t join the Emperor Wu, it''s not wise to fight against him. No matter how strong you are, there is only one way to defeat him. Since ancient times, no one can defeat the Emperor Wu with the highest level of respect. It is impossible to fight against him."


    The head of the chaotic family also said.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    the supreme temple is shaking more and more violently. It constantly collapses and explodes. The remnant soul of Jiuyang supreme begins to shake and seems to dissipate at any time.


    "Master!"


    Yan fanatics gritted his teeth, protecting the landing, and made a desperate impact. But in the roar, his body trembled, and blood flowed from the mouth of Jinwu.


    The situation is getting worse and worse.


    "Damn it, old man, it must be on purpose. Forget it, fight it!"


    The fat man scolded again and again, finally gritted his teeth, rushed out of the crowd, madly toward the battlefield between emperor Yiwu emperor and Jiuyang supreme.


    "Fat man, what are you doing?"


    Ruan Tingting yelled, shocked.


    Next to him, others looked at the fat man as if he were crazy.


    Fat man, dare to rush to the battlefield between the supreme and Emperor Wu. This is the death of the red fruit. As long as he is swept by a wisp of strength, the fat man will definitely die.


    He''s crazy.


    But he saw a fierce look in his eyes and muttered: "old man, I know you don''t want to go through this muddy water, but now your dearest and only apprentice is going to die. I think you still care about it!"


    The fat man roared and rushed to the battlefield.


    Around, countless eyes were attracted by the fat man and fell on him.


    Everyone thought, this fat man, is crazy.


    Some of the supreme masters, their eyes flashed, but they did not stop them.


    Once the ants die, they will find a way to stop them.


    As soon as you see, the fat man is approaching the battlefield. A terrifying force is the aftereffect of the war. It sweeps the void, and the void collapses. A dark and ferocious space crack sweeps towards the fat man.


    "Don''t die, if you don''t come, I''ll explain it here!"


    The fat man roared.


    Hum!


    At this time, behind the fat man, the space split, and a huge axe was cut out of the void. The space crack was chopped by the axe, and it collapsed directly. The axe kept cutting towards the emperor and the emperor.


    Emperor Wu Huang''s face showed a dignified color. With a split of his hand, a startling sword broke out and was chopped together with a huge axe.


    It seems to be the creation of the earth, a brilliant and incomparable light, shining, the space is constantly collapsing, endless power, not into the void.


    At the same time, the sword awn and the axe offset each other and disappeared.


    "God, this..."


    countless people were stunned.


    Who''s here? How can you fight Emperor Wu?


    Behind the fat man, in the space crack, a tall figure stepped out.


    This is an old man with a messy white beard on his face, but he is extremely fat, which is just an old man''s empty entry.


    Standing next to the fat man, he exudes a breath of terror and supremacy, which is very similar to that of Emperor Wu Huang.


    Emperor, this is a powerful emperor.


    Countless people are twitching in their hearts. Today''s everything is beyond imagination.


    At first, the spirit and God are strong, and then, the supreme appears. Finally, even Jiuyang supreme and Emperor Yiwu appear. Up to now, there is a powerful emperor.


    All this is because of Lu Ming.


    Because this young man, let these invincible characters, one after another.


    It makes many people dream.


    "Devil, it has nothing to do with you, why? Are you going to be against me


    Emperor one Wu Emperor''s eyes, looked at the fat old man.


    Emperor one Wu Emperor''s words, let more people''s hearts shake.The devil emperor, this old man, is actually the devil emperor.


    The devil emperor is a very famous invincible power in Donghuang. Before emperor Yiwu, he is a real Emperor Wu.


    However, the devil emperor does not like to create forces, like to live alone in seclusion, and his whereabouts are uncertain. Almost no one knows where he is.


    In recent thousands of years, the figure of the devil emperor has disappeared, and no one has seen it.


    It is said that the devil emperor should be Shouyuan exhausted, has fallen.


    For thousands of years, countless people have recognized this fact.


    Unexpectedly, after thousands of years, the devil emperor appeared again, and did not fall.


    King''s realm, longevity yuan has a thousand years.


    Linghai realm, Shouyuan has 2000 years, lingtaijing, has 3000 years.


    In the realm of spirit and spirit, the longevity can reach 5000 years.


    However, once it breaks through the realm of Emperor Wu, the longevity can be greatly increased to more than 10000 years.


    However, the life of a warrior in the Wu Emperor''s territory is very uncertain. The short one can only live for 10000 years, but the long one can even live for 20000 years.


    The devil emperor is more than 15000 years old, so many people think that he has fallen.


    "Ha ha, Emperor Yi, you are so grand and powerful that you should embarrass several younger generations. Is it interesting? What a shame


    The devil emperor laughs.


    "This is the matter of our emperor''s god palace. It''s not your turn to worry about it. Please do it!"


    Emperor one Wu Huang said coldly.


    "Laobu... No, master, Lu Ming is my brother. We swore that we would live and die together. In any case today, we must save him, or you will lose my apprentice!"


    The fat man cried.


    "I can''t control the affairs of the heavenly god palace of your emperor, but that little guy is my apprentice brother. He died, and my disciple died. I''m in a dilemma. Well, you two disciples, I don''t care. That little guy, I''ll take it away!"


    The old devil pointed to Lu Mingdao.


    "Devil, it seems that you want to be the enemy of me?"


    Emperor Wu''s face sank.


    His purpose is Lu Ming. How can he let the devil take away?


    "Diyi, what if I were against you? You are just a separate body now. Is your noumenon far away overseas? I''m afraid you won''t do it? "


    The devil emperor grinned and stepped out. His momentum broke out and a Tomahawk appeared in his hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    "You guys, let''s go. The emperor will give it to me as soon as possible."


    The devil emperor looked at the Nine Yang supreme, one axe, toward the emperor one Wu Emperor to cut.


    This axe can open the sky, as if to split the whole city of Kowloon.


    "Thank you, master. Go!"


    Jiuyang supreme way, together with Yan fanatics, rushed to one side.


    "Stop the two evildoers


    Emperor Wu cut out the sword in his hand and fought with the devil emperor. At the same time, he ordered the supreme of the six ancient aristocratic families.


    "Yes


    The six supreme masters responded and went to the Jiuyang supreme and Yan fanatics.


    "You six guys, you want to die!"


    Yan fanatics roar and attack violently.


    However, Jiuyang Supreme Master and Yan fanatics were injured in the battle with emperor Yiwu emperor. At this time, their fighting power was not as strong as before. At this time, they were blocked by the six supreme masters and could not rush out for a time.


    "Today, none of you want to leave!"


    The Wangs and Wangs are furious. Just now he was seriously injured by Lu Ming and nearly died. It was a great shame. He wanted to strip Lu Ming out of his skin and cramp. How could he let Lu Ming leave safely.


    His attack is the most crazy, not to kill the general Jiuyang supreme and Yan fanatics attack.


    "Is it? Blow it up


    Jiuyang supreme suddenly hums coldly. He controls the supreme temple and rushes towards the king''s master.


    In the process of impact, the supreme temple was filled with dazzling light and sent out the breath of terror.


    "Oh, no!"


    The king''s face changed greatly, and he retreated quickly.


    But it''s late.


    Boom!


    The supreme temple, like a round of solar explosion, swept out of the house and drowned the king.


    Ah!


    Wang''s family leader screamed, his body was blown away thousands of miles, his whole body was broken, half of his body was broken, and he almost died.


    Bad, too bad.


    Today, the head of the Wang family was nearly killed by Lu Ming. He recovered a little, and was almost killed by the explosion of the supreme temple.


    "Go


    Jiuyang Supreme Master and Yan maniac rush forward quickly.


    The supreme Temple exploded and opened a channel. The two men broke through the encirclement with Lu Ming.


    Hiss!


    The three legged golden crow transformed by Yan fanatics is torn by two claws, and the space is split. He and Jiuyang Supreme Master rush into the space crack and disappear.


    "Go after me!"


    The emperor was angry and roared.


    The other five supreme masters tore up the space and chased after them.


    In Kowloon City, countless people are in a daze.


    Jiuyang Supreme Master and Yan maniac fled with Lu Ming. On the sky, there were two powerful emperors fighting.


    Today''s World War I is destined to shake the whole Donghuang. The name of Lu Ming is destined to attract the attention of all people in Donghuang.


    ...


    three days later, on a mountain peak in the west of Jiulong City, an endless distance away, a figure sat cross legged, while another figure repeatedly slapped on the former, and one of them fell into the former.


    A moment later, the shadow of the latter stopped clapping.


    These are the two figures of Lu Yan.


    Lu Ming sits with his knees crossed, and Yan maniacs heal him.


    After nearly three days'' journey, they finally got rid of the owners of the five ancient aristocratic families, and Yan maniac healed Lu Ming here.


    Lu Ming''s eyebrows glowed, and a black bead flew out. Then, the spirit of Jiuyang''s Supreme Master flew out of the bead.


    At this time, the spirit of Jiuyang supreme is extremely weak and seems to dissipate at any time.


    "What''s the matter with Lu Ming?"


    Jiuyang supreme asked.


    "Master, Lu Ming is seriously injured, but after I heal him, he has been much better. He should wake up soon."


    Yan maniac way.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s body trembled, spit out a congestion, and slowly opened his eyes.


    "Where am I?"


    Lu Ming opens his eyes and is stunned by the environment in front of him.


    Isn''t he in Kowloon City? The Supreme Master of Jiuyang and the fanatics of Yan are fighting with emperor Yiwu emperor. But here, the wind is calm, where is the trace of war?


    Then, he saw Yan fanatics and Jiuyang supreme.


    "Master Jiuyang, elder brother Yan!"


    Seeing Jiuyang Supreme Master and Yan fanatics, Lu Ming is happy.


    This battle was caused by him, but it involved the Jiuyang Supreme Master and Yan fantu. If anything happened to Jiuyang supreme and Yan fantu, he was uneasy. At this time, when he saw both of them, he finally put down a stone in his heart.


    "Lu Ming, how are you feeling? You''ve been in a coma for three days


    Jiuyang supreme road.


    "Three days in a coma?"Lu Ming was surprised and said, "I''m much better already."


    "Master Jiuyang, what is this place? Isn''t it in Kowloon City anymore? "


    Lu Ming asked.


    He was very curious. With the situation at that time, Emperor Yiwu, the supreme emperor of Jiuyang and the fanatics of Yan, were afraid that it would be very difficult to rush out.


    Maybe something else happened after he was in a coma!


    "Well, this place is not in Kowloon City. It''s infinitely far away from Jiulong city. It''s almost out of the sphere of influence of the emperor''s god palace."


    Yan fantu nodded, and then said: "this time, thanks to the help of the devil emperor, otherwise, we can''t escape emperor one''s poison hand!"


    "The devil emperor, who is the legendary emperor?"


    Lu Ming is very surprised. He doesn''t understand how the devil emperor can help him. Is it the help of the Jiuyang Supreme Master and Yan maniac?


    "Yes, it is the elder, his apprentice, who seems to be your brother. Therefore, the devil emperor saved him."


    Jiuyang supreme explained.


    "My brother?" Lu Ming is even more surprised.


    Hum!


    Just then, above the dome of the sky, the space suddenly opened.


    Lu Ming is surprised.


    "It''s the devil, master!"


    Yan maniac way.


    Obviously, they''ve been in touch before.


    Sure enough, a few figures stepped out of the space cracks.


    One of the old men was the devil emperor. Beside the devil emperor, there were two young men and a woman.


    "Fat man, Tingting!"


    Seeing the two young men, Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    Those two young people are fat and Ruan Tingting.


    "Lu Ming, ha ha, are you ok?"


    The fat man grinned and flew to Lu Ming. "I''m fine!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    Finally, he did not think of his brother, who is the fat emperor.


    "I''d like to meet you. This time, thank you for your help


    Jiuyang Supreme Master, Yan fantu comes forward and salutes the devil emperor.


    "Younger Lu Ming, thank you for your help


    Lu Ming also came forward to salute.


    "You''re welcome. This time, if it''s not for the sake of my unfilial apprentice, I''m too lazy to do anything and offend emperor Yi for nothing!"


    The devil emperor curled his lips.


    "Old man, are you afraid of the emperor and the emperor?"


    The fat man turned his mouth and looked at the devil emperor.


    Jiuyang supreme, Yan fantu, Lu Ming and Ruan Tingting are four. Their eyelids jump straight and almost bite their own tongue.


    Old man?


    How can a fat man call the devil emperor?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    The devil emperor was very angry. He blew his beard and glared at him and said, "what are you talking about, little rabbit? I''m afraid of emperor Yi? When I ran wild, your grandfather''s grandfather''s grandfather was not born yet? I tell you, little bunny, I''m afraid of getting into trouble, you know


    But the fat man still turned his mouth and looked at him suspiciously.


    The devil emperor''s momentum could not help but be weak, and said: "little rabbit, what do you know? I tell you, the boy of emperor Yi is really amazing and brilliant, and his cultivation is extremely profound. This time, fortunately, he is a part of himself. His noumenon should be cultivated overseas. Otherwise, even the old man may not be able to stop him. "


    Jiuyang Supreme Master and Yan fantu nodded, emperor one Wu Huang''s strength, they also knew very well.


    If it is not strong, how can we establish the palace of emperor and God in Donghuang and compete with TIANYAO valley.


    We should know that before the emperor''s heavenly god palace, the heavenly corpse sect did not exist. At that time, there were Fu puppet sect and other overlord forces. All the Terran forces joined hands to compete with TIANYAO valley.


    Now, the emperor''s god palace alone can compete with the TIANYAO Valley, which shows the strength of emperor one.


    "After this war, Emperor Yi''s Noumenon will definitely return from overseas. However, if it can help the first cultivation, it must be very far away from the land of God and wasteland. It is impossible to return in a short time. But when he returns, he will try his best to pursue you. What are your plans next?"


    Asked the demon emperor.


    "Master, next, we plan to go to the Fu puppet clan and let Lu Ming prepare for the battle of Qi Yun with all his strength!"


    Jiuyang supreme road.


    "Well, the Liangyi mountain of the Fu puppet clan can''t be broken even if the emperor is close to him. It''s a good place!"


    The devil emperor nodded.


    "Master Jiuyang, are we going to Fuju Zong next? Then my parents... "


    Lu Ming''s face changed slightly. He thought of Lu Yuntian and others.


    Lu family, but in the territory of the palace of God.


    "What''s the matter with you, little boy. I''ve already told me about you. The place where I live in seclusion is just in the east of Donghuang. It''s not far from your hometown. If your parents tell me, I''ll take care of it."


    "What''s more, Emperor Yiwu, although he can''t do anything on the road, is after all the emperor of martial arts. He doesn''t move your family because of you. Otherwise, it''s spread out that he is a powerful man who can''t deal with a descendant of Linghai realm and threaten his family members. After that, Emperor I really don''t want to mix up in Donghuang and lose all his dignity!"


    The way of the devil emperor.


    Lu Ming was overjoyed. He saluted the demon emperor and said, "Lu Ming, thank you again


    "Little fellow, don''t be so polite. Since you have offended emperor Yi for this, it''s OK to help. It''s for the sake of this little rabbit."


    The demon emperor waved.


    In fact, he had another plan in mind.


    Lu Ming is a very important son. In the face of the emperor, he still dares to do it. His ambition and courage make him frightened.


    Ordinary people, in the face of the powerful emperor, let alone start, it is good to be able to stand firm. In that kind of momentum like Tianwei, they can''t raise the slightest sense of war. If they don''t fight, they will lose first.


    However, it is rare for Lu Ming to go up in the direction of Linghai.


    If Lu Ming can cross the mountain of emperor Yi in the future, his future will be limitless.


    And he, Shou yuan is really not much, if you can make good relations with Lu Ming, you will be able to use Lu Ming''s strength to go further. He is making plans for Kongjin.


    The devil emperor looked at Jiuyang supreme and asked, "in fact, I''m very curious. Why did emperor Yi kill you in those days? Now, why do you have to capture Lu Ming


    On one side, Yan fantu, fat man and Ruan Tingting also look curiously at Jiuyang supreme.


    "It was like this..."


    at present, Jiuyang supreme explained the cause and effect of the event.


    "Damn it, the emperor is so despicable. Thanks to me, I have been fighting for him for so many years!"


    Yan fanatics roar and rage.


    "I really didn''t expect that emperor Yi was so despicable and unscrupulous. It seems that emperor Yi was plotting a lot!"


    The devil emperor pondered.


    "Indeed, according to my conjecture, the emperor''s plan is not just Donghuang''s simple plan!"


    Jiuyang supreme road.


    "Well, I''m going to leave too. I''m old. I''m old. I''ll have to deal with you in the end."


    The devil emperor nodded and then said.


    "Lu Ming, after that half a year, I''ll go to Fu Ju Zong to see you and join in the battle of Qi Yun. I won''t fight for the emperor''s god palace!"


    The fat man said.


    "Lu Ming, I''m leaving too!"


    Ruan Tingting came to the scene.


    "Well, take care of yourself. I''ll see you in the battle of luck."


    Lu Ming holds his fist."Let''s go, little bunny. Go back this time, and give me a good practice. This time, you know what the sky is!"


    With a wave of his hand, the devil emperor rolled up the fat man and Ruan Tingting, tore open the space and stepped in. Then, the space was restored, and several people''s bodies had disappeared.


    "Lu Ming, there is something you put in the supreme temple. Take it! The supreme temple, it has been destroyed


    Jiuyang Supreme Master has a storage ring in his hand. Give it to Lu Ming.


    "Master Jiuyang, are you ok?"


    Lu Ming takes it and looks at the weak spirit of Jiuyang supreme. Lu Ming is very upset.


    Originally, Jiuyang Supreme Soul power has recovered a lot, but this time, it has become weaker than before. This time, it is because of him.


    "Lu Ming, don''t worry. I''m fine. You don''t need to blame yourself. After this war, it''s a good thing for us!"


    It seems to see Lu Ming''s mind, Jiuyang supreme way.


    "Good thing?"


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    "It''s true that when your blood broke out, the Supreme Master of the ancient aristocratic family arrived immediately. This shows that before that, Emperor Yi discovered the blood of Jiulong and appeared in Jiulong City, so he sent people to pay close attention to him all the time. I still underestimated emperor Yi."


    "In that case, it''s more dangerous for you. I don''t know when it will be discovered by Emperor Yi. If he attacks secretly, we will not even have the chance to fight back."


    "After this war, the first advantage is clear to both sides. Don''t worry about Emperor Yi''s Secret attack. Moreover, after this war, the maniacs will come out with us. With the help of the maniacs, my soul power will recover faster. And then, it will help you to control the Fu puppet clan."


    "In addition, we can also make friends with the devil emperor. At the critical moment, if we have the help of the devil emperor, it will be of great help to us. These are all good!"


    Jiuyang supreme explained.


    Lu Ming nods. Indeed, he will have more confidence if he has Yan fanatics to help him.


    "I have this soul gathering pearl, which can slowly restore the soul power. Now what we need to do is to take care of the wound first, and then go to the Fu puppet clan. When you are stable in the Fu puppet clan, the maniac will take me to look for the treasure to restore the soul power!"


    Jiuyang Supreme Master said, flying into the black ball, again into Lu Ming''s eyebrows.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    "Lu Ming, let''s go. Let''s get out of here and find a place for you to heal yourself!"


    Yan fantu Road, Zhen Yuan a volume of Lu Ming, and then tear the space, two people''s body disappeared here.


    One day later, they had completely left the territory of the emperor''s heavenly god palace and entered the territory of the Fu puppet clan.


    Today, the territory occupied by Fu puppet sect is much smaller than that of emperor Tianshen palace, but there are still more than 30 large areas, which are very broad.


    Between the vast mountains, there is a small lake dotted in it, such as a bright pearl.


    Lu Ming sits on the edge of the lake with his knees crossed. He runs the battle dragon formula and begins to heal.


    A few miles away on a peak, Yan fanatics sit cross knee, also in healing.


    At the beginning of the war with emperor Yiwu emperor, Yan fantu was also injured.


    ...


    Jiulong city is not peaceful. Although the war is over, the storm caused by the war is spreading more and more widely. Countless people are talking about this matter. Lu Ming, Yan fantu and Jiuyang''s supreme name are discussed by countless people.


    Each of the nine dragon heads is guarded by a dragon tripod.


    After the war, the nine sacred tripods returned to their original places, like the ancient sacred mountain, which remained unchanged forever.


    Countless people went to the location of nine dragon veins and dragon heads, and even countless people came forward, hoping to learn from Lu Ming and pull up the tripod.


    Unfortunately, they are doomed to be disappointed. Are they able to move the sacred cauldron that the powerful can''t move?


    "Why? Why can Lu Ming pull up the tripod and even summon the nine cauldrons, while others can''t? What''s the secret about him


    "Maybe he was recognized by Jiulong Shending?"


    "Recognition? It has to be conditional. "


    "It''s said that it''s related to Lu Ming''s blood. It''s said that Emperor Wu''s majesty did it for this blood. Now that Lu Ming is not dead, do you think he will come back and call Jiuding one day?"


    "Hush, keep it down. It''s not killing you!"


    Countless people are talking, but when it comes to sensitive topics, they are all careful.


    As the wind blows and the rain blows, the tripod does not move, as if waiting for his master.


    ...


    time flies, and half a month has passed.


    By the small lake, Lu Ming''s body is full of light. Inside, there is a sound like a tsunami. After half a sound, the voice hides, and Lu Ming opens his eyes.


    "The wound has healed. Unfortunately, Jiulong blood burst its golden chakra, and now it returns to level 9 of King level. However, it doesn''t matter. As long as there is enough blood essence, it will be promoted to the level of God soon."


    Lu Ming thinks to herself.


    "Strength, strength, my strength, is still too weak, with those strong, too much difference!"


    Lu Ming''s fists are held together.


    After this war, Lu Ming clearly saw the gap between himself and the top power of Donghuang. In front of the emperor and the emperor, he was like a mole ant.


    There are also the supreme, the spirit of the strong state, one by one terror, more powerful than he.


    His strength, too weak, weak, everything is passive.


    Strength, everything is because of strength, he must improve the strength faster.


    "Qingzhou, I will not take you to Zhongyuan one day."


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, there is a persistent color.


    This time, he understood that he was impulsive, but who was not impulsive when he was young? What''s more, in the face of the person he loves, how can he be indifferent to seeing her go to a place she doesn''t want to go and suffer?


    The key is that his strength is not enough. If he is strong enough, he can break through all obstacles. Who can stop him?


    For the second time in his life, Lu Ming is so eager for strength.


    The first time, when Lu Yao was deprived of his blood and wanted to take away the Lu family, Lu Ming was extremely eager for strength. If he had strength, he would be able to defeat Lu Yao, regain control of the Lu family and his own destiny, so that Li Ping would not be bullied.


    Now, he is eager for strength. With strength, he can take Xie Nianqing away to fight against emperor Yiwu and protect his relatives and friends.


    Take a few deep breaths. Lu Ming calms herself down.


    "Don''t you know where Dan Dan is


    At this time, Lu Ming thought of Dan Dan.


    Before that, during the war in Kowloon City, Dan Dan ran away. I don''t know where he went.


    "That guy, very cunning, should be OK!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    "Lu Ming, how is the injury?"


    Yan fanatics appear beside Lu Ming and ask.


    "It''s healed!" Lu Ming got up and said.


    "Well, let''s go to Liangyi mountain, the master of Fu school and I are old friends. I have already informed him!"


    Yan maniac way.


    "Please, brother Yan!"


    Lu Ming Baoquan Dao.


    "Ha ha, what are you doing with me? Speaking of it, we are still brothers, but the master confiscates you as an apprentice. "One swallow laughs wildly.


    Immediately, Yan fanatics tear up the space and drive to Liangyi mountain with Lu Ming.


    Half a day later, a huge mountain appeared in front of Lu Ming.


    At a distance of not knowing how many miles apart, Lu Ming can still feel the magnificence and magnificence of Liangyi mountain.


    It is composed of two huge mountains.


    These two mountains, like two yin-yang fish, intertwined with each other, forming the shape of Taiji Liangyi.


    Even though the distance is endless, Lu Ming still feels the pressure from the vast, pressing on his heart, pressing on the sea of his knowledge, making his spiritual fire beat.


    "The two mountains form a natural formation, and with the help of inscriptions, is this Liangyi mountain, which is known as the unbreakable Emperor Wu? Indeed, it has captured the nature of heaven and earth


    Lu Ming is surprised.


    He felt that there were terrible killing formations around Liangyi mountain. Once a strong enemy came near, he would surely launch a unique killing battle.


    This is the headquarters of the fuduzong. After endless years, it has carved a terrible killing array. This is also the dependence of the emperor. Although there is no emperor in the fuduzong, it is still known as one of the four hegemonic forces. The emperor and the emperor are helpless.


    Hum!


    At this moment, the space ahead suddenly fluctuates, and then the space splits, and a figure comes out from the middle.


    This is a middle-aged man, with a long beard, wearing a Tai Chi robe, with an air of immortality and wisdom in his eyes.


    As soon as he appeared, he glanced at Yan fanatics and Lu Ming and said, "Yan fanatics, you have really made a big move. The first World War in Kowloon City was famous for the famine in the East. Now, I''m afraid some larger forces know about it."


    "Bai Shijin, are you making fun of me?"


    Yan fantu took a sip of wine, said casually, and then introduced to Lu Ming: "this man''s name is Bai Shijin, the master of Fu School of Fu puppet school. It''s my old acquaintance!"


    Lu Ming is shocked that he is the master of Fu school.


    At present, the Fu and the puppet sects are divided into two factions: the Fu school and the puppet school. Neither faction is against the other, and they have endless disputes with each other.


    "Are you Lu Ming? Now your name is very loud. I heard that the battle of Kowloon City was started by you. I am curious. What can attract the emperor''s own initiative? "


    Bai Shijin looks at Lu Ming with curiosity in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    "Bai Shijin, we''ll talk about it later. Let''s talk about the business first."


    Yan maniac way.


    "Business? Yan fanatics, you two don''t really want to join us, do you? Speaking of it, TIANYAO Valley and Tianshui sect are better choices. With the help of Tianshui sect or TIANYAO Valley, can we better fight against emperor Tianshen palace and Emperor Yi? "


    Bai Shijin stroked his beard and said.


    "Bai Shijin, you are wrong. I''m not here to take refuge in the Fu puppet clan, but to help Lu Ming to take charge of the Fu puppet clan."


    Yan fanatics are very direct and straightforward.


    "What do you say?"


    Bai Shi entered the body, suddenly burst out a strong breath, eyes cold down, staring at Yan maniac: "Yan maniac, this joke, not funny at all!"


    "It''s not funny, but it''s not a joke. I''ll tell you directly that Lu Ming is the successor of Lian Cang''s predecessors!"


    Yan maniac way.


    "What? What do you say


    This time, Bai Shijin almost screamed. He couldn''t control his emotions. His eyes were wide open and he looked at Lu Ming in surprise.


    "The descendant of liancang Shizu? Have you ever met master liancang? Shizu has been missing for 3000 years. Where did you see it? Don''t try to cheat me


    In the process of interpretation, a lot of questions sprang up.


    "Master Bai, are you right or not? Just take a look at this and you''ll know!"


    Lu Ming takes a step forward and waves his hand, and the map of ten thousand arrays appears in his hand. When the map is opened, there is a strong air force. It is engraved with mountains, rivers, lakes and seas. It is extremely mysterious.


    Bai Shijin''s pupil shrinks sharply. He stares at Lu Ming''s Wan array Tu and murmurs to himself: "Wan array Tu, it''s really wan Zhen tu. what''s wrong with the founder Lian Cang? Why did it disappear for three thousand years and never come back? "


    "Master Cang, I''m afraid the time is running out." Lu Ming sighed.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? "


    Bai Shijin stares at Lu Ming, as if to see through Lu Ming.


    "Bai Shijin, you still don''t believe it


    Yan fanatics cold voice.


    "Wanzhen map is the magic weapon of founder liancang, and it is also the keepsake of the leader of Fuju ancestor. If it is not handed down by the founder liancang, you can''t get it. Even the emperor can''t get it. Since Lu Ming can get it, I naturally believe it. But what''s the matter? Where is the founder of liancang now? I want to know! "


    Bai Shijin Dao.


    "This is what happened..."


    immediately, Lu Ming simply said the story of Lian Cang.


    "What? Was the ancestor harmed by the emperor? Damn it, despicable emperor one


    After listening to Lu Ming''s explanation, Bai Shijin is furious.


    He really didn''t expect that liancang was actually harmed by Emperor Yi, and then the emperor''s heavenly god palace gradually eroded the territory of the Fu puppet clan, which made the Fu puppet clan''s strength weaker and weaker.


    "Bai Shijin, you have already known the reason of the matter. Lu Ming is the successor of master liancang. He is entrusted by master liancang to be in charge of Fu puppet clan. You are not going against the orders of your ancestors, are you?"


    Yan fanatic stares at Bai Shijin and says in a deep voice.


    Bai Shijin had a calm face and seemed to be thinking about things. After half a loud voice, he said: "I was greatly favored by my ancestors. If I didn''t have a Grandmaster, I would not be today. I never dare to look forward to the kindness of my ancestors, and how could I disobey the orders of my ancestors. However, Fu puppet sect is not something that I can calculate. There are also elders in Fu school, not to mention puppet school. They may not agree with me. Lu Ming wants to be a master It''s difficult to master the puppet clan. "


    "Well, you mean they don''t respect the life of Lian Cang?"


    Yan fanatics cold voice.


    "If liancang Shizu was really there, they wouldn''t dare. But now, as a descendant of Lu Ming, it''s very difficult to rely on a map of ten thousand arrays."


    Bai Shijin sighed.


    "Master Bai, if you don''t try, how can you know?"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Well, you and I will join the Fu puppet sect first, and I will call together the elders of the two schools to make a joint decision."


    Bai Shijin thought for a moment, Dao.


    "Well, that''s it!"


    Yan fanatic nodded.


    Then, Bai Shi enters the tearing space, and the two follow Bai Shijin and step into the space.


    If you follow Bai Shijin, you will not be attacked by the array. If not, you will be attacked by the array even if you are tearing the space.


    At the next moment, the space trembles. Lu Ming and Yan fanatics, together with Bai Shijin, appear in a different courtyard.


    "Yan fanatics, Lu Ming, you two will stay here for one night. Tomorrow I will gather two high-level and senior officials to discuss and decide. Then you will go together again!"


    Bai Shijin Dao.


    Lu Ming and Yan maniac nodded, and then Bai Shijin left.


    "Elder brother Yan, we just entered the Fu puppet sect. Bai Shi entered this man. Can you believe it?"


    Lu Ming asks Yan maniac.


    If Bai Shijin has a bad heart, it''s not very dangerous for them to enter here like this."Lu Ming, you can rest assured. Bai Shijin is an old acquaintance of the master. He and I have known each other for many years. He is very righteous. What''s more, he was taught by master Lian Cang at that time. In fact, he was almost the same as his apprentice. He was loyal to master liancang!"


    Yan maniac way.


    "Well, that''s good!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Now they live here.


    A day passes in a twinkling of an eye.


    The next day, liancang sent people to take them to the conference hall.


    In a huge hall, there are more than ten figures sitting.


    There are more than ten people, including men and women, middle-aged people and old people with gray hair.


    At the top, on the left, sat Bai Shijin, and on the right, sat an old man with white hair in the shape of fairytale. This old man is now the leader of the puppet sect, Du songjue.


    There are more than a dozen people in the hall. They are the highest group of elders of Fu puppet Zong. Some of them are equivalent to those of the supreme realm, and the worst are equivalent to the existence of the nine peaks of the spirit and God.


    They are the most important group of people in the Fu puppet sect.


    What do you mean to discuss all the important things together? Can we say it now? "


    On the lower right, a middle-aged man with the appearance of a big man opened his mouth.


    He was a senior official of the puppet school, named Meng Chong. He was extremely powerful and equivalent to the supreme realm.


    At present, there are only five powerful people of the highest rank in the Fu puppet clan. You can imagine the power of this person.


    "We haven''t arrived yet. When we have, we will tell you."


    Bai Shijin Dao.


    "We haven''t arrived in Qi yet. We''ve all arrived at the top of both parties. Who else do you need to wait for?"


    Mon Chong Road.


    "Waiting for us!"


    A rough voice sounded from outside the hall, and then two figures came in from the outside.


    "Yan fanatic, is it you?"


    When Meng Chong saw the Yan maniac, he suddenly got up. There was a silver light shining in the middle of his eyebrows. However, there was a trace of pale gold light in the silver. A strong breath diffused out,


    the light of pale gold showed that the spiritual fire was about to change into gold. The golden spiritual fire was a level 9 inscription refiner, which was equivalent to a strong emperor.


    Silver with gold, equivalent to half step emperor, for the supreme.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    Boom!


    Yan fanatics also burst out a strong momentum, staring at Meng Chong, and said: "Meng Chong, what''s your name? Are you surprised to see me? "


    "Hum! I''m surprised to see you. Who knows about the first World War in Kowloon City? Yan fanatics, originally you escaped from Jiulong City, but came to Liangyi mountain. You wanted to join us in Fu Ju Zong! "


    "Bai Shijin, are you calling us here to discuss Yan maniac''s taking refuge? I''m against it. If emperor Yiwu knows that yanmaniacs have turned to us to fight against us, it will not be worth the loss! "


    Mengchong big voice.


    "Yes, Yan fanatics have strong fighting power, but it''s not cost-effective to offend the emperor and the emperor!"


    Other veterans of the puppet sect also began to speak.


    Lu Ming looked on coldly. It is said that the puppet school intended to turn to Emperor Yiwu emperor. Now it seems that it is true.


    However, Bai Shijin, as well as the elders of the Fu school, did not speak out.


    "Ha ha, Meng Chong, I think you think too much. I''m not here to join you. I''m here because of brother Lu Ming!"


    Yan fanatics laughs.


    "Lu Ming?"


    Other people''s eyes turn to Lu Ming.


    In the eyes, all with curiosity, curious about why such a young man caused the war in Kowloon City, even emperor Yiwu and Emperor personally.


    "He is Lu Ming. It is said that the battle of Kowloon City is because of him. Do you want us to protect him? What''s more, it''s impossible to offend Emperor Wu because of him? I advise you to leave as soon as possible. There is no discussion about this matter! "


    Mon Chong Road.


    "Who said that Lu Ming came to join the Fu puppet sect? The puppet is in charge. "


    Yan maniac grinned.


    Quiet!


    In the hall, there was a sudden silence.


    All of a sudden, the elders of the Fu puppet clan were stunned. They looked at Yan maniacs and Lu Ming.


    "Ha ha ha, Yan maniac, I think you are crazy. You were beaten silly by Emperor Wu in Jiulong city. Jiulong City couldn''t stay. He came to our Fu puppet sect and talked crazy. He, a little boy, is in charge of Fu puppet clan? Jokes, big jokes. "


    Half muffled, crazy.


    Others, like crazy people, look at Yan maniacs.


    "If Lu Ming is the descendant of liancang, and is entrusted by master Lian Cang to take charge of Fu Ju Zong, I don''t know if Lu Ming is the descendant of master liancang and is entrusted by master liancang to take charge of Fu puppet sect?"


    Quiet!


    In the hall, all of a sudden, it was quiet again, and the needle could be heard.


    "Nonsense, liancang Shizu has disappeared for 3000 years. How can he get the inheritance of liancang Shizu?"


    Still, Meng Chong opened his mouth.


    And above Du song Jue''s eyes twinkle and take a look at the expressionless white release.


    "I don''t know. Can you prove it?"


    At this time, Lu Ming takes a step forward, and in his hand, there is a ten thousand array diagram.


    All of a sudden, in the hall, everyone''s eyes are focused on the ten thousand array chart.


    Hissing...


    then, there was a sound of sucking cold air.


    "The ten thousand array chart, actually is the ten thousand array chart, my God, the ten thousand array chart reappears!"


    "Wan array map is the magic weapon of leader liancang, and it is also the leader''s keepsake. If there is no master liancang to teach himself, others will never be able to control it. Is he really the inheritor of liancang leader''s mantle?"


    In the hall, there was a cry of surprise.


    One by one, the old man''s eyebrows twinkled, and the fire of spirit was jumping. The mental strength, like a storm of spirit, permeated the hall, forming a strong pressure.


    "Wanzhentu, boy, where do you get it? Hand it in now


    Meng Chong suddenly gets up, his brow is filled with the pressure of terror, pressing towards Lu Ming.


    In his eyes, there was a flicker of greed. If he could get the ten thousand array map, then the puppet sect would be able to command the whole Fu puppet sect.


    Above, Du song Jue''s eyes, is also the essence of light flashing, eyebrow heart spirit fire in the jump, obviously also excited incomparably.


    Touch!


    Yan fanatics step out, strong breath rushed out, covering Lu Ming, resist those pressures.


    "What? Do you want to go against the order of master Lian Cang and rob the ten thousand battle charts? "


    Yan fancier''s eyes are cold.


    "Wan Zhen Tu is the sacred thing of Fu puppet sect. How can it be controlled by a little boy? Now hand in the WAN array map and inform liancang Shizu of the situation. We can let you go safely."


    Mengchong cold voice.


    "Joke, Meng Chong, believe it or not, I''ll kill you!"


    Yan fanatics roared, his body was filled with gold and black fire, the fury of the breath, toward the Meng, so that the hall, the breath suddenly soared.


    Meng Chong''s face changed greatly, and the fire of spirit leaped. In front of him, he suddenly filled with inscriptions, forming a large array of inscriptions, which resisted the pressure of Yan maniacs. At the same time, he called out: "Yan maniac, although you have strong fighting power, this is Fu puppet school. If you fight a war, you will surely die!""Enough to kill you!"


    Yan fanatics roared, extremely overbearing.


    Meng Chong, as well as the puppet sect, all the others have solemn eyes.


    They think of the war in Kowloon City.


    In the first World War of Kowloon City, Yan fanatics were invincible in their fighting power. They were so powerful that they almost reached the level of terror. Even if they were able to win the battle, they would have to pay a heavy price.


    "Ha ha, Meng Chong, crazy old brother, we are all old acquaintances. Why do we have to be at war? Sit down and speak slowly."


    At this time, Du song Jue, who had never opened his mouth, said with a smile.


    Meng Chong snorted coldly and sat down again.


    Yan fanatics smile, the breath on the body also converges.


    Lu Ming didn''t speak and sighed slightly.


    He had known for a long time that it would not be so easy to take charge of the Fu puppet sect with a map of ten thousand array.


    This is still the scene of Yan fanatics. If there is no Yan fanatics, he is the only one. He believes that the people of Fu puppet sect will definitely kill him and seize the ten thousand array map. There is no room for discussion.


    This is strength. Only with strength can there be room for negotiation.


    "Lu Ming got the inheritance of liancang Shizu, which can''t be wrong. Otherwise, he won''t be able to control the ten thousand array map."


    At this time, Bai Shijin opened his mouth slowly.


    "Well, that''s true!"


    Other elders of Fu school nodded in succession.


    "Even so? Let him take charge of the Fu puppet clan? What''s more, he offended emperor Yiwu. When Emperor Yiwu comes to visit, it will be a disaster! "


    Meng Chong snorted coldly.


    "Hey, Meng Chong, I know that you puppets want to take refuge in emperor Yiwu emperor, but is emperor Yi worth your patronage? If my master Jiuyang is the supreme one, he has made great contributions to the emperor''s establishment. I don''t mean to kill him. If you take refuge in the past, it may be the same result! "


    Yan fanatics said with a smile.


    Du songjue, Meng Chong and other puppet faction people changed their faces and did not speak.


    "And I want to tell you one thing. Don''t you want to know why liancang disappeared suddenly? He is the one who is secretly harmed by the emperor, leaving only a wisp of remnant soul and escaping to the bottom of the earth


    The voice of Yan fanatics spread out, but like a storm, swept across the hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    In addition to Bai Shijin''s prior knowledge of this, he was more calm, and others almost jumped up.


    "What? Was the emperor''s master? How could it be? "


    "How could such a thing happen?"


    One by one, they were shocked, especially those of the puppet school.


    "It''s true. It was said by the master himself, and the WAN array map is now half abandoned. It''s the master who suffered heavy damage in the first battle with the emperor."


    Lu Ming has a big voice.


    Lu Ming finished, he eyebrow center, a figure stepped out, is the Jiuyang supreme.


    "Jiuyang supreme!"


    The people of Fu duizong looked at Jiuyang supreme one by one. Many people here once knew Jiuyang supreme.


    "Gentlemen, what Lu Ming said is absolutely true. I met with master liancang once when I was underground!"


    Jiuyang supreme road.


    Jiuyang supreme words, let everyone fall into silence.


    "Master, master, you are actually harmed by Emperor Wu!"


    Du Song said to himself.


    Du songjue is a disciple of Lian Cang.


    "So, do you still want to join emperor Yi? If it is known to other disciples that the head of the school and the master of the school are harmed by the emperor and Emperor Wu, and you turn to him, what will those disciples think? "


    Yan fantu sneered.


    Meng Chong, as well as the elders of other puppet sects, looks very ugly.


    Emperor Yi secretly damaged Lian Cang and then encroached on the territory of Fu puppet clan. This is the enemy of death. How can we turn to Emperor Yi? If the disciples know about it, I''m afraid many people will oppose it?


    And since emperor Yi secretly harmed Lian Cang, how could he really accept them? Not on their guard?


    This road is obviously impossible.


    "Now, what Fu puppet sect can do is to unite and accumulate strength to fight against the emperor''s heavenly god palace and Emperor Yiwu emperor. Otherwise, there is only one way to defeat!"


    Yan fanatics roared.


    "Ridiculous, against the emperor and the emperor, with what? Who can resist the emperor if he does not join the emperor? "


    Meng Chong sneered.


    Others nodded.


    "If someone can break into the realm of Emperor Wu, he will naturally be able to fight against emperor Yi and even kill him!"


    Yan maniac way.


    "Break into the realm of Emperor Wu, ha ha, it''s not so easy. In the past ten thousand years, how many people have been born to break the realm of Emperor Wu? Only one comes out in thousands of years, Yan fanatics. You are called Tianjiao, the once-in-a-thousand-year god palace. Can you? Are you sure? "


    Meng Chong scoffs at Yan maniac.


    "I may not be able to, but Lu Ming, certainly can!"


    Yan maniac way.


    "He? What''s the reason for that? Ridiculous


    Meng Chong sneered.


    "I also think I can, and master liancang also thinks so."


    Jiuyang supreme opened his mouth and let Meng Chong shut his mouth.


    Fu''s people can''t help but focus on Lu Ming again.


    They can''t help but think of the rumor about Lu Ming.


    Emperor Yiwu and the emperor all fought because of him. Yan fantu and Jiuyang supreme, the two invincible supreme masters, believed him so much. What''s the reason for liancang''s inheriting the mantle to him?


    What''s extraordinary about him? It''s worth so much attention! Attention!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, since Lu Ming has been handed down by his ancestors, we can''t disobey them!"


    At this point, Bai Shijin opens his mouth again.


    "It''s a matter of great importance. It''s about the future life and death of the Fu puppet clan. We have to think about it clearly. Unless Lu Ming can prove himself, it''s worth taking such a big risk!"


    Du songjue said.


    "Yes, and I only heard that this boy is very talented in martial arts. But if you want to be in charge of our Fu puppet clan, you don''t have to rely on martial arts. Boy, show your spiritual circle and have a look!"


    Mengchong cold voice.


    Lu Ming smiles at the corners of her mouth. It is obvious that the puppet sect has begun to loosen up.


    This is a good start.


    "Gentlemen, since you want to see it, just have a look!"


    Lu Ming comes forward and clasps his fist. At the same time, his eyebrows are shining and his head is covered with spiritual rings. There are six.


    Red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue, six colors, six rings.


    Once again, the hall was silent.


    All the people are staring at Lu Ming with wide eyes and wide mouth. They are staring at Lu Ming and the spiritual circle on his head, showing an incredible color.


    "Consummation, all consummation, the first five levels, all consummation, how is this possible? How could that be possible? "


    Meng Chong opened his mouth as if swallowing a dead mouse.


    "Genius, peerless genius, this kind of talent, can be compared with the original refining God!""Yes, the first five levels of liancang master were all successful, and the sixth level ignited nine lamps. Lu Ming, the son, is expected to reach the height of liancang Shizu."


    Now the elders of the Fu puppet sect are talking in shock.


    Bai Shijin is also stunned and shocked.


    The reason why he stood on Lu Ming''s side before was mainly because of liancang''s inheritance. No matter who liancang passed on to, he would support it. However, it never occurred to him that Lu Ming''s talent for Minglian was so terrible.


    The first five levels are all perfect. For thousands of years, no one can achieve it except refining Cang.


    On the edge, Yan maniac is also a burst of gaping.


    He didn''t know Lu Mingming''s practice in advance. He was so terrible that he couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "It''s amazing that both Ming and martial arts can achieve such achievements."


    "It''s no wonder that you will be admired by liancang Shizu. Maybe in the future, we can really revitalize our Fu puppet clan?"


    "It''s hard to say."


    There was a lot of discussion among the senior statesmen of Fu Qizong.


    "Bai Shijin, this matter is of great importance. Let''s discuss it!"


    Du songjue looks at Bai Shijin.


    Bai Shijin nodded and said, "I asked you to come here for discussion."


    Then he looked at Lu Ming and Yan fanatics and said, "how about you wait outside the temple first? We need to discuss it! "


    "All right, please do as you please."


    After that, they walk out of the hall.


    "It''s almost done, but it''s definitely impossible for Lu Ming to take charge of Fu puppet sect like this. I think Fu puppet sect will put forward some tests for Lu Ming."


    Jiuyang supreme road.


    "It''s no harm to test!" Lu Ming smiles confidently.


    Then they waited quietly.


    After waiting for three hours, they were told to re-enter the hall.


    "Lu Ming, you are still young, and your accomplishments are still low. I''m afraid that most people will not agree with you now. On the contrary, it will lead to more trouble. We will discuss with the elders to let you become one of the candidates of Fu puppet sect. What do you think?"


    Bai Shijin opens his mouth first.


    Each clan will have some candidates. These people are extremely arrogant and will compete with each other. Only when they stand out, can they become real zongzi. In the future, they will inherit the clan and take over the power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    Thank you very much


    Lu Ming Baoquan Dao.


    It''s very hard to be a candidate for zongzi. After all, Lu Ming has just come here. It''s only because of Yan fanatics and Jiuyang supreme''s military deterrence.


    If he came here alone, it would be impossible for these big men to compromise or give him a chance to perform.


    First of all, I got the candidate for the throne of zongzi, and then I won it by myself.


    "Well!"


    Du songjue and others nodded, and Lu Ming''s unflappable attitude also satisfied everyone.


    "First of all, let you become a candidate zongzi, but if you want to become an official zongzi, you still need a condition to be in charge of Fu puppet clan in the future!"


    Du songjue opened his mouth slowly.


    Here it is!


    Lu Ming''s heart moved. He knew that there would be conditions. It couldn''t be so simple.


    "Please tell me, master!" Lu Mingdao.


    "The condition is that in the coming battle of Qi Yun, you must stand out and win the first place. In this way, after the battle of Qi Yun is over, you can become the official zongzi immediately."


    Du song Jue Dao.


    After saying that, Fu puppet sect, the leaders of Fu school and puppet school, and the elders of the two schools, all stare at Lu Ming for a moment.


    Before Lu Ming opened his mouth, Yan fanatics roared: "what? First place in the battle of Qi Yun? How could that be possible? Lu Ming''s training time is still short. You are deliberately making difficulties. This condition is too difficult. Change it! "


    First in the battle of Qi Yun?


    Even if Yan fanatics are prepared in mind, they are still shocked.


    He did not doubt Lu Ming''s talent, but his training time was still a little shorter than that of other Tianjiao.


    Tianjiao, one of the top 100 in QIANJIAO list, is more terrifying than another, especially the top ten Tianjiao.


    Moreover, there are many new rising Tianjiao, which is also very bright. No one knows how strong it is.


    This is still the Terran side. The demon clan of the TIANYAO clan is a legacy of strong blood. It is too difficult to win the first prize.


    It''s just deliberately difficult.


    "Yan fanatics, this condition is difficult, but it is more difficult to break through the Emperor Wu and compete with emperor Yi."


    "In the Wu Emperor''s territory, there is only one in the eastern wasteland for thousands of years. How much pride will be born in the eastern wasteland for thousands of years? It''s hard to count. Even if this generation is a golden age and Tianjiao comes out in large numbers, there are very few who can break through the Emperor Wu in the future. Lu Ming must suppress an era. In the future, only when there is a chance to break through the Emperor Wu, can he have a chance to resist or even defeat emperor Yi! "


    Meng Chong''s eyes were bright and his voice was loud.


    Yan maniac was silent and did not speak. He knew that Meng Chong was right.


    "Good! I promised


    A clear voice, suddenly sounded.


    Many people''s eyes lit up and looked at Lu Ming.


    Lu Mingjing stands upright in the hall, her eyes full of perseverance and self-confidence.


    Is the battle of Qi Yun the first? He must do it, and he must do it. Just as Meng Chong said, he can''t do it. How can he fight against the emperor.


    Every one who can reach the realm of Emperor Wu is a myth and a legend.


    And he also wants to create his own legend.


    Although, he also knows that it is difficult, but there is pressure, there is motivation.


    "Well, it''s a deal. If you can win the first place in the battle of Qi Yun, then you will surely bring great fortune to Fu puppet school. At that time, I will never break my promise and will help you become the master of Fu puppet school. Anyone who wants to stop him must pass the pass of me."


    Du songjue''s voice is sonorous and powerful.


    In the past, the puppet clan wanted to take refuge in the emperor and Emperor Wu, but they were afraid that the Fu puppet sect would be destroyed. They wanted to leave a little incense to pass on. They were not really greedy for life and death.


    "That''s what I want to say. Besides, Lu Ming, if you really want to win the first place, I believe that the top and bottom of the Fu puppet clan will not be satisfied with it!"


    Bai Shijin also said.


    Other elders nodded.


    "You can rest assured that Lu Ming will do it!" Lu Ming has a firm voice.


    "Well, it''s settled. There''s another point. You''d better not use your real name now. If emperor Yi knows you''re in the Fu puppet sect, I''m afraid there will be trouble! Use a pseudonym for the time being


    Bai Shijin suggested.


    "From now on, I will use the name" Tianyun "


    Lu Ming pondered for a while and said.


    Tianyun, he used it in the sun empire, not many people know.


    "Well, that''s all for today. In a few days, a notice will be sent to inform quanzong that you will become a candidate zongzi. Goodbye!"


    Du song broke off his words and left in stride.


    Meng Chong and others also got up and left one after another.


    Finally, the elders of the Fu school left one after another. In the hall, only Bai Shijin, Yan fantu and Lu Ming were left.


    "Lu Ming, it''s up to you. In a few days, you will be presented with the token of the candidate zongzi. At that time, you can enter some holy places of Fu''s cultivation at will.""Besides, I have informed you that I will arrange a new place for you to live in later."


    Bai Shijin said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much, master Bai!" Lu Ming really thanks. This time, Bai Shi stood on his side and helped a lot.


    At this time, Lu Ming eyebrows, a round bead fly out, is the Jiuyang supreme stay of the soul of the Pearl, fly to Yan fantu, Yan fantu reached out to hold.


    "Lu Ming, after that, you will practice in the Fu puppet school. I will take my master and look for some treasures to help master gather his soul power."


    Yan maniac way.


    Lu Ming nodded and said, "I hope elder Jiuyang can recover soon."


    Three young women came in.


    This woman, in her early twenties, was very beautiful in a long red dress.


    "Master, can I help you?"


    The young woman glances at Lu Ming and Yan fanatics curiously, and bows to Bai Shijin.


    "Chixue, you''re here. I''d like to introduce you to Tianyun. This is Tianyun. He has come to fuduzong for the first time. In the future, he will practice in fuduzong. During this time, you should take him with you. In addition, Tianyun will also move to Yunfeng residence."


    Bai Shijin said to young women.


    "What? Let him live in Yunfeng house too. No, master, I won''t agree. I used to live there alone. "


    When the young woman heard it, she cried out discontentedly.


    "Why not? Yunfeng residence, with the eyes of Minglian, is the easiest to sense the rules of Minglian. How can you monopolize such a good place? Tianyun must move there. If you don''t agree, you can move away! "


    Bai Shijin''s face sank.


    The young woman''s face suddenly turned white and did not speak. Her eyes were filled with mist, and she was looking at the white release.


    Master usually loves her most. Today, she was scolded for an outsider, which made her feel very aggrieved.


    "Tianyun, this is my youngest disciple. Bai chixue is spoiled by me on weekdays. I''ll laugh at you. In the future, you can get along with each other more."


    Bai Shijin said with a smile.


    "I''ve seen white girl!"


    Lu Ming holds his fist to Bai chixue.


    "Hum!"


    Bai chixue hums coldly and is too lazy to pay attention to Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    "Chixue, what''s your attitude? OK, now, you can take Tianyun to Yunfeng residence, or go around for a turn."


    Bai Shijin ordered.


    Bai chixue stomps her feet and doesn''t look at Lu Ming. She pouts her lips and turns around and walks away.


    Lu Ming touches his nose with a wry smile. Lu Mingzhen wants to suggest Bai Shijin arrange another place for him, which makes him feel more clean. But he thinks that the Yunfeng residence is very special. Bai Shijin arranges it specially. Lu Ming doesn''t open his mouth and says goodbye to Yan fanatics and Bai Shijin, and goes with Bai chixue.


    After Lu Ming and Bai chixue have left, Yan maniac looks at Bai Shijin with a smile and says, "Bai Shijin, you are really an old fox. What should you pay attention to when you arrange such a beautiful apprentice to live with Lu Ming


    "Cough!"


    Bai Shijin coughed a few times, and his old face was slightly red. He said, "brother Yan has been thinking too much. Lu Ming is a genius. I just want to let little apprentices and Lu Ming learn from each other. As for the sparks generated by the collision among young people, they are all following the fate. Ha ha ha!"


    Bai Shijin smiles with embarrassment.


    ...


    the conference hall is located in the center of Taiji Yinyang fish. Lu Ming follows Bai chixue out of the conference hall and goes in the direction of Yin fish.


    Along the way, Bai chixue pursed her lips, said nothing, nor looked at Lu Ming, and flew forward.


    Lu Ming laughs bitterly, and can only keep up.


    Liangyi mountain is very magnificent and covers a wide area.


    There are countless mountains and rivers, lakes and caves on it.


    They have been flying for more than 100000 Li, crossing numerous mountains and rivers along the road, and finally flying to a misty mountain.


    On the top of the mountain, there is a courtyard, which is very exquisite.


    This is yunfengju.


    "What a wonderful place!"


    As soon as he landed on the mountain, Lu Ming''s eyes brightened. He felt that the fire of spirit was beating in the sea. It seemed that he could easily sense the existence of the law of inscription, so as to absorb the power of the inscription and improve the fire of spirit.


    Lu Ming sighs in secret that there are all kinds of strange places between heaven and earth.


    In some places, it has the aura and the aura is extremely rich.


    Some places, with a Taoist eye, can more clearly understand the artistic conception of heaven and earth.


    Here, however, there is the eye of Ming Lian, which makes it easier to sense the rules of Ming Lian and absorb the power of Ming Lian.


    No wonder Bai Shijin arranged for him to come here. He also hoped that he could be promoted faster before the war.


    Bai chixue opens the door and walks in. Lu Ming follows in.


    As soon as he entered the door, Lu Ming found that there were some platforms in the courtyard, on which there were various materials.


    At a glance, Lu Ming knew that it was the materials for refining various kinds of runes and inscriptions and scrolls.


    It seems that Bai chixue often refines runes here.


    "That room is yours!"


    Bai chixue points to a room on the left and opens his mouth for the first time. The sound is clear and pleasant.


    "Well!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    "What''s more, I''ll tell you that all the things in this yard are the things that I refine inscriptions and runes. You don''t understand them. Don''t touch them, you know?"


    Bai chixue looks at Lu Ming.


    She had never seen Lu Ming in the Fu puppet clan. There was no such person as Lu Ming among the emperor''s Tianjiao. She didn''t know where the master had brought him. She even let him live in Yunfeng.


    But in her heart, since it was not the arrogance of Fu puppet sect, the way of Ming Lian was not so good. She was really afraid that Lu Ming would damage her material and disturb her practice.


    "Well, I won''t touch it!"


    Lu Ming nods, too lazy to see a little girl.


    Then, Lu Ming turned around for a while, then walked into the room on the left and closed the door.


    "Hum, I''m free to practice here. My master has arranged a man to come in, and he is still a man. I have to find a way to make him unable to live and quit here automatically."


    Bai chixue looks at the door of Lu Ming''s room, and her eyes are spinning.


    "Well, yes, he didn''t know anything when he first came here. Then I ignored him. What did he ask me? I say I don''t know, ignore him, and see how long he can stay? "


    After reading this, Bai chixue''s smile on her face made her feel relaxed again. She began to study the inscriptions in the courtyard.


    "This place is really wonderful, and my spiritual fire is about to break through. Try the effect!"


    Immediately, Lu Ming sat cross legged, running the idea of the underworld.


    At once, his mind seemed to go through the void and enter into the rules of Minglian. The power of the surrounding practice was endless and clear, as if Lu Ming could absorb it quickly when he thought about it.


    At that time, he began to practice, and the power of the inscription passed through the void and fell into Lu Ming''s sea of knowledge, which was absorbed by the fire of spirit. The fire of Lu Ming''s spirit gradually became vigorous.


    In the sea of knowledge, four blue lights of spirit are blazing, reaching the extreme. It is only one step away from lighting five."It''s really wonderful. It''s tens of times faster than other places to absorb the power of inscription and refining. In addition, my idea of the underworld and gods is even more amazing."


    Lu Ming was shocked and practiced harder.


    In a flash, a day and a night passed.


    In the sea of knowledge, the flame of the four blue spirit lamps has been exuberant to the extreme. Suddenly, a little blue flame appeared in the fifth lamp of spirit, jumping in the air.


    The fifth lamp of spirit is on.


    After half a ring, Lu Ming opens her eyes.


    "Five blue lights of spirit, now, my spiritual power is incomparable, I don''t know how far it has reached."


    Lu Ming thought for a moment, then waved his fingers and engraved them in the air.


    One after another, the inscriptions are emerging and glittering. It seems that they are going to be engraved into the space. In an instant, an array is formed, which is embedded in the void, flashing a faint light.


    Unfortunately, after ten breaths, the array collapsed.


    "There is still some gap. My spiritual strength can''t carve an array in the void. Maybe, if I light one or two more, I can carve an array in the void!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    It''s going to be known. I''m afraid it''s going to surprise you.


    It''s very difficult to carve an array in the void. You have to reach level 7 of the true inscription refiner, which is equivalent to the power of the spirit birth state.


    What''s more, the real Ming refiner who just broke through level 7 can''t do it. The array engraved in the void can''t stay long. Only the master of level 7 can do it.


    Lu Ming, who is only level 6 Master of inscription, has been able to stay in the void for a short time. I believe that with a stronger spirit, he can really carve an array in the void.


    This is extremely amazing.


    The sixth level master of inscription can carve an array in the void. In ancient times, few people can do it.


    Once it is achieved, Lu Ming''s combat power will be improved rapidly, and there will be less restrictions on the cultivation of the way.


    "If I want to win the first place in the battle of Qi, I''m still far away from my current combat power. It''s unrealistic to want to rush up in a short time. Martial arts and Ming Lian must go hand in hand and cooperate with each other in order to exert great power. In that way, the opportunity will be greater. At present, it is imperative to raise the Jiulong blood to the level of divine blood. ¡±


    "Fu Qi Zong is based on the way of refining. I believe that there will be no shortage of demon blood essence. I''d better buy some demon blood first!"


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming gets up, pushes open the door and goes out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    As soon as he walked out of the room, he saw that Bai chixue was concentrating on refining the inscription scroll in the courtyard.


    A piece of white paper made of special materials was spread out on the platform. White chixue frowned, and the blue spiritual fire was shining on the fingertips. Some powdery materials were sucked into the air and turned into inscriptions under Bai chixue''s fingers, and they were not put into the white paper.


    On the white paper, there will be inscriptions, interwoven with each other, beautiful and gorgeous.


    "Six level seven heavy sky fire sword!"


    Lu Ming can see at a glance that Bai chixue is refining a six level and seven fold Tianhuo divine sword inscription scroll. Once this scroll is activated, it can send out a sky fire divine sword, which is equivalent to the seven fold attack power of Linghai.


    Lu Ming is not in a hurry to leave. She appears quietly behind Bai chixue and watches with interest.


    Bai chixue''s technique is exquisite, the speed of inscription, and the mastery of spiritual fire are also very exquisite.


    "The use of the fire of spirit has reached the late stage of" entering the micro level ". He is indeed a disciple of Bai Shijin. He is very powerful


    Lu Ming secretly appreciates it.


    In addition to the strength of the spirit fire, it is also related to the use of spiritual fire.


    If the fire of spirit is used to a very high level, you can defeat the strong with the weak, as in martial arts, you can fight by leaps and bounds.


    The application of spiritual fire can be divided into five realms.


    Skilled, subtle, heart to heart, move, God.


    Each realm is divided into early stage, middle stage, late stage and peak.


    Generally speaking, the sixth level master of inscriptions is already a genius if he can achieve perfection. The third level requires the seventh level master.


    Move, need eight level of Ming Lian master to master, and Shenhe, you need nine level emperor road strong, can master.


    Bai chixue is very young. She can master the fire of spirit to the later stage of her life. It is very rare that she can be regarded as a peerless figure.


    Bai chixue''s fingers, like flowing clouds and flowing water, paddle in the air. One after another, the inscriptions fly into the white paper. You can see that the fujuan of the heavenly fire sword is about to be refined.


    All of a sudden, a burst of smoke came out from the scroll, and the whole scroll burst into flames and turned into ashes in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Failed again, what''s going on? Can''t I engrave six levels and seven levels of runes in my realm? "


    White chixue gnaws her teeth and brows lock.


    At this time, he found something behind him. He turned around and saw that Lu Ming was looking at her.


    "Ah! What are you doing


    White red snow was scared, almost jumped up, like a frightened rabbit.


    "I didn''t do anything. I just saw you refining fujuan, so I just looked at it more!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Can you understand my fujuan? I''m scared. Don''t sneak behind me, or I''ll report you to the master! "


    Bai chixue pats her towering chest and stares at Lu Ming.


    "Well, I won''t peek. By the way, where can I buy materials, treasures, miraculous drugs and so on?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "You want to buy something? I don''t know! "


    White red snow eyes a turn.


    "I don''t know?"


    Lu Ming was stunned and said, "where did you get these materials?"


    "It''s up to you!"


    Bai chixue pouts her lips.


    Lu Ming is a little funny. Bai chixue is really a little girl''s temperament. She is deliberately making trouble to him?


    "I remember elder Bai Shijin told you to take me well. You didn''t even tell me that. Then I had to pass on the message to master Bai."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    "Wait, wait!" Bai chixue is startled. If Lu Ming gives Bai Shi Jin a message, she will be scolded again.


    "You can buy these things in Baibao Pavilion. Don''t ask me where I am going. I have no time to take you. Here is a map. You can take it and see it yourself."


    Bai chixue has no choice but to take out a map and give it to Lu Ming. At the same time, her mouth rises higher. If she scolds Lu Ming for not being a man, she will take her master to crush her.


    Lu Ming opened the map and looked at it. Then he put it away and said with a smile, "thank you very much, Miss Bai!"


    Then she walked towards the gate. When she reached the gate, Lu Ming seemed to think of something. She stopped and said, "Miss Bai, when refining the scroll of the heavenly fire sword, you might as well lighten the blazing inscription of the 136th passage by two points, and the sharp inscription of 565 by one point. Besides, it may be better to postpone the application of flint powder for five breaths!"


    After that, Lu Ming strode out of the gate and went to the Baibao Pavilion.


    Bai chixue Leng for a moment, then snorted coldly and muttered: "I don''t know how to pretend to understand. It''s nonsense. How can it be so easy to refine the talisman scroll of sky fire sword? It''s OK to modify a few places. I''m just not proficient enough. If I continue to practice a lot, I''m sure I''ll succeed! "After murmuring, Bai chixue continues to refine the fujuan of Tianhuo Shenjian.


    But then, she engraved it twice in a row, all of which ended in failure. The rune paper burned and turned to ashes.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t I really engrave a six level seven fold inscription scroll? If you can''t even engrave the six level and seven fold inscriptions and runes, Kenben won''t have a chance to participate in the battle of Qi luck half a year later. "


    Bai chixue frowned and was angry.


    "Why don''t you try that guy''s method?"


    In Bai chixue''s mind, Lu Ming''s words flashed across her mind. Then she shook her head and thought, "that guy, it''s estimated that he''s just talking nonsense. What do I believe in him for?"


    Although I think so, Lu Ming''s words still linger in my mind.


    "Hateful guy, do you mean to disturb my mood? Hum, I''ll try once. If not, I''ll report to master and drive him out of Yunfeng residence!"


    "Oh, yes, I''m so smart!"


    At the thought of using this method to drive Lu Ming out of Yunfeng residence, Bai chixue smiles happily again. He immediately takes out a piece of Rune and begins to engrave the scroll of the heavenly fire sword.


    This time, she followed Lu Ming''s approach to several key points.


    The fingers trembled, and the inscriptions flew into the rune paper and interweaved on the rune paper to form a mysterious and beautiful pattern.


    Hum!


    A moment later, when the white chixue finished the last inscription, the paper was full of light, and there was a faint sound of sword. A mysterious array was shining on the rune paper.


    "Has... Succeeded?"


    Bai chixue almost stares out of her eyes. Her mouth is very big. She looks at the magic sword scroll in front of her.


    She had succeeded, but she never thought that, according to Lu Ming''s method, she actually succeeded and successfully refined the inscription scroll of sky fire divine sword.


    How could that be possible?


    "Is that guy, a man with a deep secret?"


    Bai chixue flashed an idea, then quickly shook his head and muttered: "no way. I have seen all the Tianjiao figures of the Fu puppet sect. There is no such figure. Besides the Fu puppet sect, what young man''s cultivation skills can be compared with that of the Fu puppet sect? That guy, it must be lucky. Yes, it''s good luck


    Bai chixue gritted her teeth and made an excuse for herself.


    Next, she continued to refine a few, all of which made her a little stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    Lu Ming flies to Baibao Pavilion according to the map.


    Soon after, a huge building appeared in front of Lu Ming, which was the Baibao Pavilion.


    Inside, there is a special place for the disciples of the Fu puppet sect to buy and sell treasures.


    What''s more, there are more materials, treasures and so on to cultivate the way of inscription and cultivation than martial arts. Therefore, the Baibao Pavilion of the fuduzong is very large and there are many people.


    Lu Ming falls down and walks towards the hall.


    In the main hall, there are many people coming and going.


    Around the hall, there are many small rooms, but there are long lines.


    Lu Ming can only choose a place randomly and start queuing.


    After half an hour, it was Lu Ming''s turn.


    "What do you need? Do you want to buy materials or sell them? "


    Lu Ming enters a room. There is a counter in the room. On the counter, a young and beautiful woman smiles at Lu Ming.


    "I want to buy some demon blood essence."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Demon blood essence, what level and how much do you need?"


    Asked the young woman, smiling.


    It''s no surprise that many people come to buy demon blood essence every day.


    "Level 6, level 6, level 6, level 6, level 6, level 6, level 7, level 6, level 6, level 7, level 6, level 6, level 7, level 6, level 7, level 6, level 7, level 6, level 7, level 6, level 7, level 6, level 7, level 6, level 7, level


    Lu Ming thought for a moment and said.


    "Six six, six seven?" The young woman was slightly stunned.


    "What? No? "


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Yes, there is no stock of this level. We need to wait for a period of time. If you need it, you may as well pay some deposit in advance. After a period of time, when the essence of blood is enough, you can take it again. How about that?"


    The young woman suggested.


    "Yes, I don''t know how to sell it?"


    Lu Ming has no choice but to do so now.


    "Six levels of six levels of demon blood essence, ten pieces of inferior raw stone, six levels of seven levels of demon blood, 30 pieces of raw stone, childe can first leave 500 pieces of raw stone as a deposit, seven days later to take it, how about?"


    Young woman said.


    Lu Ming nodded and paid 500 pieces of stone as deposit.


    At the same time, my heart sighs that the blood essence of monster is really expensive.


    If it wasn''t for the vast amount of resources left by Jiuyang supreme, he couldn''t really afford it.


    In the first World War of Jiulong City, the supreme Temple collapsed. However, the supreme Jiuyang collected all the things and treasures he had left in the supreme temple into a storage ring. Otherwise, Lu Ming would die.


    "Girl, I''m buying a batch of runes!"


    Lu Ming thought for a moment. Since Jiulong''s blood can''t be promoted for a while, it''s better to buy a batch of Fu paper and engrave some inscriptions and runes, which will surely be used in the battle of Qi Yun.


    It is said that there are many restrictions in the battle of Qi Yun.


    For example, inscriptions, scrolls, and other treasures can only be engraved by ourselves, but not by others.


    Otherwise, if you take some inscriptions engraved by level 7 or level 8, you don''t need to compare them. If you sweep them directly, it will be meaningless.


    Only those engraved by themselves can be regarded as their own strength and can be brought into use.


    Immediately, Lu Ming bought a thousand different levels of Rune paper, spent 100 stone.


    Comparatively speaking, Rune paper is much cheaper.


    After buying Fuwen paper, Lu Ming left the Baibao Pavilion and returned to Yunfeng residence.


    As soon as I entered the gate, I saw Bai chixue sitting there in a daze.


    As soon as she sees Lu Ming coming back, Bai chixue''s eyes brighten. She looks at Lu Ming carefully, looking left and right, looking up and down. At last, Lu Ming is embarrassed.


    "Cough, Miss Bai, what are you looking at? I''ve been away for a while, and I won''t miss me, will I


    Lu Ming coughed a few times and said with a smile.


    "Miss you? You want to be beautiful. I ask you, how do you know that the fujuan of Tianhuo Shenjian needs to be changed like that? "


    Bai chixue stares at Lu Ming and hums coldly.


    "Have you succeeded in refining? I thought you wouldn''t do it my way Lu Ming''s way is not a smile.


    "Well, I''m just giving it a try at random. You haven''t said how do you know it?"


    Bai chixue asked, biting the word "fluke" very seriously.


    Lu Ming smiles in her heart. This little girl really wants face.


    Then he said with a smile, "in fact, I am blind."


    "Yes? Well, sure enough


    Bai chixue''s small mouth pouted, revealing an expression that was true.


    Lu Ming is a little confused. In this way, does Bai chixue believe?


    "Well, don''t move the things here. I''ll go out and buy something."


    Then he ran out.


    "Let me also engrave a number of inscriptions and runes."


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming laid a piece of white Rune paper on the platform, then waved his fingers in the air and began to engrave the inscription.The Fu scroll that Lu Ming wants to engrave is called Huo Bao Fu Juan. It has six levels and eight levels, which is a kind of Fu scroll for trapping the enemy.


    To tell you the truth, this is the first time that Lu Ming engraved Fu Juan. However, his mind is full of all kinds of inscriptions knowledge. At this time, with the waving of Lu Ming''s fingers, it slowly came into play.


    Ten minutes later, a fire prison scroll was successfully engraved.


    "Ten minutes? It''s too slow. Keep going


    Lu Ming frowned and thought it was too slow.


    If this is known by others, don''t be angry to vomit blood.


    You know, this is a six level eight fold inscription scroll, and Lu Ming is the first time to engrave an inscription. It only took 10 minutes, and the speed was terrible.


    But Lu Ming is still not satisfied.


    The second one, he''s a little faster, only nine minutes.


    With the continuous engraving, the knowledge and experience in his mind began to combine with the actual operation, and the speed of Lu Ming''s inscription became faster and faster.


    Lu Ming''s spirit can not be directly replaced by his material.


    Two hours later, Lu Mingming carved a fire prison rune, which took only three minutes.


    At this speed, we should frighten others to death.


    "The state of my use of spiritual fire is still not high. It''s just the peak of my life. This needs to be honed."


    Lu Ming thought secretly.


    His greatest advantage is that the fire of spirit is strong. Every level is perfect, and he has the experience of refining the universe. Therefore, the speed of inscription is extremely terrible.


    However, he also knew that the three minute inscription of fire prison Fu volume is already the limit. If you want to break through, you can only break through the realm of spiritual fire application and the speed of inscription.


    In fact, he didn''t practice inscriptions for a long time. It was a terrible thing that he could use the spirit fire to reach the highest level. You should know that Bai chixue has a very high talent. After more than ten years of cultivation, he was just in the later stage of his career. Even at the beginning of Dan Dan, Lu Mingming was also lamenting the horror of Lu Mingming''s talent cultivation.


    However, Lu Ming is not satisfied. What he needs to do is not comparable to others. Therefore, he has to do better than others.


    Next, he continued to engrave runes. This time, he engraved the scroll of six poles and nine weights, and the scroll of nine pole sword array.


    The attack power of level 6 and nine runes is equivalent to the attack power of nine heavy warriors in Linghai. It is extremely difficult to refine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    Lu Ming is attentive, his fingers are constantly waving, and the inscriptions fly into the rune paper.


    Six level nine fold rune is ten times more complex than level six eight fold rune. Naturally, it takes longer.


    This time, it took Lu Ming an hour and a half to make the inscription successful.


    At the moment when the inscription was successful, Lu Ming could clearly feel that in the dark, the inscriptions law had a little power to refine and melt into Lu Ming''s spiritual fire to strengthen the spiritual fire.


    "Refining the six levels and nine weights, the power of the Ming refining method is more than ten times stronger than that of refining six levels and eight weights!"


    Lu Ming smiles at the corners of her mouth and continues to refine.


    With Lu Ming''s continuous refining, the speed of his inscriptions is also faster and faster.


    While Lu Ming is concentrating on the inscriptions, Bai chixue returns to Yunfeng residence.


    "This guy is inscribing the scroll? Hum, what high-level Rune can this guy engrave? Oh, no, it''s a six pole nine fold rune, a nine level sword array Rune


    Bai chixue is still quite disdainful at the beginning. She takes a few random glances. However, she can''t move her eyes any more. She looks at Lu Ming straightly and looks at Lu Ming''s fingers waving in the air. Her mouth is open enough to swallow a duck''s egg.


    She can see that Lu Ming is actually inscribing six levels of nine inscriptions.


    The six level and nine fold inscriptions scroll is already the top of the six poles. Lu Ming''s practice has reached this level?


    You know, it was only under the guidance of Lu Ming that she successfully engraved the six level and seven fold inscription scroll for the first time.


    White red snow lenglengleng look, the more see, the more frightened.


    "The application of the fire of spirit, reaching the top of the micro level, and how could his spiritual power be so powerful and terrifying that he didn''t use materials? How could his technique be so exquisite and how could his carving speed be so fast?"


    Bai chixue is stupidly stupefied. Her mouth is constantly muttering. Her eyes are filled with wonder and wonder.


    Night falls, but Lu Ming seems to be indefatigable. After finishing one piece, he immediately engraves the next one. His speed is faster and faster. Later, he engraves a six level and nine fold Fu scroll, which only takes half an hour.


    At one breath, Lu Mingming carved 15 pieces before he stopped and took a long breath.


    At this time, he felt the spirit of some lack of energy, the spirit of the fire some dim, need to rest to recover.


    "Why, Miss White, are you back?"


    At this time, Lu Ming found the white snow.


    "Change... Metamorphosis!"


    White red snow lenglengleng looked at Lu Ming, jumped out of a few words.


    "Ah, you met a pervert? Where is it? "


    Lu Ming looks around.


    "You, you are a pervert!"


    White snow muttered.


    "Me?" Lu Ming is speechless.


    "Who are you? Is the way of Ming Lian so powerful? "


    Bai chixue widens her eyes and sweeps her eyes around Lu Ming.


    "My name is Tianyun."


    Lu Ming''s heart leaps, wondering if this nervous girl can see something?


    "I know the emperor Tianjiao of the Fu puppet clan. How come I have never seen you? Is it? "


    With that, Bai chixue turned around Lu Ming, looked at it carefully, and then said, "are you Tianjiao cultivated by the master secretly? Or are you the illegitimate son of your master? Yes, yes, it must be. No wonder he told you to live in Yunfeng


    Bai chixue said more and more excited, her eyes lit up, as if she had discovered a big secret.


    Lu Ming''s brain is full of black lines. Is this girl too imaginative?


    "Miss Bai, I was not raised by your master secretly, nor was I his illegitimate son. I came to Fu juzong not long ago." Lu Ming explained helplessly.


    "No? No way


    White red snow touches chin, big eyes flutter, and then the eyes turn ah turn, do not know what to play attention to.


    After half a ring, Bai chixue has an inexplicable smile on her face, which makes Lu Ming feel nervous. She doesn''t know what bad idea the girl is making.


    "Tianyun, I suddenly found out that you are OK. Well, I don''t object to your living in Yunfeng. But I have one condition. You should teach me the way of Minglian. I find that you have some skills that are more exquisite than my master. Well, it''s settled. You should have a rest today and teach me tomorrow!"


    Bai chixue said with a smile and ran back to the room.


    Leaving Lu Ming in a daze, he roared in his heart, "I haven''t agreed yet."


    In this way, as a condition of living in Yunfeng, Lu Ming takes out two hours every day to guide Bai chixue to practice the way of Minglian.


    Lu Ming''s way of inscriptions, inheritance and refinement, how old-fashioned, how spicy, often can point out the shortcomings of Bai chixue, a word to point out the main points.


    In just two days, Bai chixue''s understanding of the way of Minglian deepened. At the same time, Lu Ming became more and more enigmatic in her mind.


    "Tianyun, I''ll take you out today. You''ve come to Fu puppet sect, but you haven''t done a good job. There are many good places in Fu puppet clan."In the morning of the third day, Bai chixue pulled Lu Ming and ran out.


    Lu Ming is also very curious and goes with Bai chixue.


    All the way, he saw many strange places, beautiful scenery or mysterious, which made Lu Ming open his eyes.


    Ahead, a peak appears, at the foot of the mountain, there is a huge cave, see people in and out.


    "That''s the Wanzhen cave. In the cave, there are countless arrays, which are engraved by the strong men of the Fu puppet clan in the past dynasties. Some of them are remnant arrays, some are complete, which can be understood by later generations. Let''s go and have a look!"


    After that, the two men landed at the mouth of the mountain.


    The cave entrance is guarded by some people, but Bai chixue''s identity is not trivial. She is a little apprentice of Bai Shijin, the master of Fu school. She goes in freely.


    As soon as he entered the cave, Lu Ming felt a complex atmosphere.


    Lu Ming glanced at the cave and found that the walls on both sides of the cave were engraved with array pictures.


    All kinds of arrays give out different kinds of gas engines.


    At a glance, the cave is infinitely deep and leads to the distance. On both sides of the cave, I don''t know how many arrays there are.


    Lu Ming watched carefully.


    He knows some formations, but more, he doesn''t know them at all.


    Moreover, there is a detailed explanation below each diagram.


    Even some of the remnant arrays are extremely mysterious, which are left for later generations to understand and crack. Below, there are also some experience of people''s understanding.


    "A good place, a good place!"


    Lu Minglian saw more than a dozen array maps and felt that he had gained a lot.


    This Wanzhen cave is simply the endless wealth left by Fu''s ancestors.


    Lu Ming watched and walked forward.


    Suddenly, he found a fork in the side of the cave. He went in. There was only one map in the fork road.


    Hum!


    When he saw this map, the heaven and earth seemed to be shaking. He found that the surrounding environment had changed. He was in the boundless void. There were eight swords in the void. The sword spirit was huge, like the Optimus Prime, falling from the sky, suppressing all sides and destroying everything.


    The incomparably powerful sword Qi was slashed towards Lu Ming. The powerful terror was just like facing emperor Yiwu emperor in Jiulong city on that day.


    "Not good!"


    Lu Ming is shocked and breaks out to resist with all his strength, but it is useless. The powerful sword spirit breaks everything and cuts off from his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    Touch! Touch!


    The next moment, the surrounding environment changed. He was still in the fork road. He fell back and hit the wall behind him. His back was wet with cold sweat and gasped for breath.


    "What a wonderful array


    Lu Ming was shocked and did not dare to see the array again.


    "Tianyun, are you ok? Why did you go to see that array? It was engraved by a Supreme Master who imitated the nine level array. It can''t be seen by the eighth level master! "


    At the fork in the road, Bai chixue looks at Lu Ming and looks worried.


    "Ah? How come there is no hint in the nine level array


    Lu Ming is depressed. Based on his current accomplishments, looking at the nine level array, isn''t he looking for abuse? It''s good not to be hurt.


    "Isn''t it written here?"


    Bai chixue points to the side of the fork in the road, where there is a jade plate with the words "not allowed to enter unless you are a master of Grade 8 inscription".


    Lu Ming smiles bitterly. He was too serious just now and didn''t notice for a while.


    "This is a good place. If you have time in the future, you can come here and have a good understanding of it."


    Lu Ming walks out of the fork and laughs.


    After a while, they left here and planned to go to other places.


    But just out of the hole, they were stopped by a few people.


    The three youths, the first of them, was a hawk nosed youth, whose eyes flashed from time to time.


    "Xushan, what are you doing? Make way for me. "


    Seeing the young man, his face sank and he said.


    "White snow, what''s your name? What qualifications do you have to scold me? Hum, you are such a bitch. Thanks to my elder brother''s hard pursuit of you, you hide a wild man in Yunfeng residence. "


    Xu Shan sneers and looks at Lu Ming.


    In recent days, it has been spread that a young man lived in Yunfeng, causing a great disturbance among the young disciples.


    Bai chixue, the little apprentice of Bai Shijin, the leader of Fu school, has a noble status and long national charm. In the Fu puppet school, I don''t know how many talents Tianjiao pursues her, but none of them can enter Bai chixue''s eyes.


    Even the peerless Tianjiao on the list of thousands of pride, Bai chixue doesn''t look up to it.


    But now, in the eyes of many male disciples, Yunfeng residence, which is regarded as a holy land, actually lives in a young man. How can this not be shocking.


    Countless people are trying to find Lu Ming''s trouble. Xu Shan unexpectedly encounters Bai chixue here and stops them.


    "Xushan, what are you talking about?"


    Bai chixue''s face turned red with anger and glared at Xushan.


    "Am I wrong?" Xu Shan snorted coldly, then looked at Lu Ming and said, "boy, is that you live in Yunfeng residence?"


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming slightly frowns, way.


    "Boy, I advise you to get out of Yunfeng residence early, or you may be broken one day!"


    Xu Shan sneered, his eyes flashed with jealousy.


    This boy, who came out of nowhere, can live in Yunfeng residence.


    Yunfeng residence, not only has the eye of refining, is the holy land of spiritual fire, but also has the beauty such as Bai chixue living together. How can people not be envious?


    "I advise you to keep your mouth clean, or you may be beaten and swollen one day!"


    Lu Ming said with a faint smile.


    On the edge, Bai chixue chuckles and laughs. Lu Ming uses Xu Shan''s words to fight back at him.


    This makes Xu Shan''s face gloomy and sharp in his eyes.


    "Boy, I don''t know when I will be beaten in the face, but today, you will be broken leg!"


    With a wave of his hand, a huge black bear appeared on the ground.


    This is not a real black bear, but a puppet, with a cold light in his eyes and an amazing roar when he appears.


    This is a puppet equivalent to six levels of Linghai.


    At the moment, there are other people around who hear the news and come around.


    "Why? That''s Xushan, and white snow! "


    "It''s said that a strange man has recently moved into Yunfeng residence. Is it the young man, the elder brother of Xushan, who has been pursuing Bai chixue all the time. No wonder Xushan will make trouble with that man and have a good show to watch!"


    "That young man, I don''t know where to come out. He can live in Yunfeng house, and sooner or later he will be abused."


    "It must be Bai chixue''s request. Otherwise, ordinary people can''t live in it, and this young man has no self-knowledge. Even if I have this opportunity, I will take the initiative to move out. I don''t know how many people will be offended."


    Around, some people are talking in a low voice.


    "Xushan, what are you doing? If you want to fight, I will accompany you! "


    White snow step out, block in front of Lu Ming, glare at Xu mountain.


    "Bai chixue, it seems that this man is really your little lover, so protect him!"Xu Shan sneered.


    Bai chixue''s face turned red and said, "you''re talking nonsense. Tianyun and I are just friends!"


    "Friend? Hey, hey


    Xushan sneered and looked at Lu Ming and called out, "boy, hiding behind a woman, what kind of man is he? You have the seed to fight with me!"


    Roar!


    The black bear puppet roared, filled with a violent atmosphere.


    "Since you''re looking for your own smoke, I''ll help you!"


    With a faint smile, Lu Ming stepped forward and crossed the white snow.


    "Boy, watch me break your legs!"


    Xu Shan''s face was ferocious, and his eyebrows glowed. The black bear puppet roared, stepped on the ground, roared, and attacked Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming slapped out.


    Boom!


    A blow on the black bear puppet, directly hit the black bear puppet thousands of meters away, and hit the ground heavily, turning into a pile of scrap iron.


    On the field, all of a sudden quiet down.


    A puppet equivalent to six levels of Linghai is made of metal, and can''t be stabbed. Now, it''s astonishing that Lu Ming slapped him into scrap metal.


    "Wudao, why are you so strong in martial arts?"


    Xu Shan reacts and shouts angrily.


    Fu puppet school, majoring in the way of Ming Lian, and Wu Dao also cultivates, but it is only auxiliary, and there will not be too deep realm.


    Lu Ming''s martial arts are so strong, which is rare in the Fu puppet clan.


    Of course, there are also some natural talents who are suitable for cultivating martial arts. They will also choose to practice martial arts. However, very few of them choose to practice martial arts. Even in the school, they will be looked down upon by others.


    "Looking for smoke!"


    Lu Ming strides forward.


    "What skill is it to abolish me as a puppet with martial arts? If you have the ability, fight me with the way of inscription!"


    Xushan roared and retreated again and again. During the wave, there were three puppets on the ground, all of which were six levels of Linghai.


    "It''s OK to use inscriptions to refine."


    When Lu Ming''s hand moves, a scroll of inscriptions appears. As soon as it is opened, it injects the spirit of fire. The scroll of inscriptions is full of brilliance, and nine battle swords float out.


    "Ah, level six nine inscriptions, nine pole sword array, you cheat, you cheat!"


    Xushan shouts.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    nine swords were flying, and the three puppets were chopped to pieces.


    Lu Ming steps forward, appears at the side of Xushan, slaps down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    The crisp clapping sound was far away from the Wanzhen cave.


    After that, Xu Shan cried out.


    Bang!


    After that, Lu Ming slapped Xu Shan out of the room and fell heavily on the ground. His two faces were swollen, which was beyond recognition.


    The people around were stunned, including Bai chixue.


    Compared with the martial arts, the match between Ming Lian masters is not so direct and violent, and few of them directly go on the stage to swing their palms.


    It was the first time they saw such a scene.


    "You... You dare to play Xushao, you are finished, you are finished!"


    A young man from Xushan points to Lu Ming and shouts.


    Lu Ming''s hand moved, and a nine pole sword array Fu scroll appeared, staring at the two young men, said: "what? You want to try it, too? "


    "You are mean, you cheat, you don''t use the inscriptions and runes made by yourself. What kind of skill are you?"


    A young man yelled, and saw the inscription in Lu Ming''s hand. His body retreated again and again, making him pale.


    They didn''t expect that Lu Ming had such a high-level inscriptions in his hand. What''s more, they didn''t expect that Lu Ming was so shameless to use this kind of inscriptions.


    They believe that Lu Ming bought such a high-level inscription scroll, which could not be made by himself.


    There is an unwritten rule between the two masters. If they fight fairly, they can''t use the inscriptions and runes made by others. In this way, it''s not a contest of strength, but a contest of wealth.


    Only when it''s a life and death war.


    Moreover, it is not so easy to stimulate high-level inscriptions and runes.


    "Who said I didn''t make it myself?"


    Lu Ming turned his mouth, which was clearly made by himself.


    "You are shameless, let''s go!"


    A young man left a word, picked up the dizzy Xushan and left here in a hurry.


    The people around him shook their heads and looked at Lu Ming''s eyes with some disdain.


    They also don''t believe that Lu Ming, a boy who doesn''t know where he came from, can refine the six level and nine heavy inscriptions on his own.


    The young people who can refine the six level and nine level inscriptions are the top 300 peerless Tianjiao in the list of thousand arrogance. They are as famous as the martial arts Tianjiao who has awakened his divine blood.


    This unknown boy, will be a god level Tianjiao, how possible?


    What''s more, Lu Ming''s martial art is obviously not weak. He slapped a six heavy puppet of Linghai into a pile of rotten iron. It is obvious that Lu Ming has high attainments in martial arts.


    Since the martial arts are so profound, it''s impossible to say that Lu Ming is so strong in both aspects that they won''t believe it.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Ming is too lazy to pay attention to the eyes of other people around him. He calls Bai chixue and flies forward.


    White red snow with big eyes, followed up.


    "Tianyun, your martial arts cultivation is so powerful that you can smash a six level six level puppet with one palm. What level has your martial arts cultivation reached?"


    "Are you practicing both Ming and Wu?"


    Along the way, Bai chixue is extremely curious and murmurs and asks several questions.


    Lu Ming laughs bitterly and goes on his way with his head covered. He is too lazy to answer.


    "Tianyun, the elder brother of Xushan, is a god level Tianjiao, ranking 299 in the QIANJIAO list. This time you beat Xushan, his elder brother Xuri may trouble you. You should be careful!"


    White chixue reminds way.


    "Oh, really?"


    Lu Ming nods at will.


    Next, the two people did not go to other places, directly returned to yunfengju.


    In a flash, three days have passed.


    On this day, Lu Ming was inscribing in the courtyard.


    After several days of practice, Lu Mingming''s speed of inscriptions is faster. It takes only 20 minutes to engrave a scroll of nine pole sword array.


    This speed, already extremely astonishing, if spreads out, must frighten to death a group of people.


    On the edge, white red snow stares big eyes, stares at for a moment, draw the part that oneself need from it.


    Before long, Lu Ming engraved another inscription scroll.


    "Tianyun, according to your engraving speed and 100% success rate, even if you don''t do anything else, you''ll get rich if you only engrave inscriptions and runes."


    White red snow eyes shining road.


    How can others engrave inscriptions and runes so quickly? Moreover, they will fail and waste materials. What kind of materials do not like Lu Ming? His materials are only Fu paper, and the success rate is 100%. It''s strange that you don''t get rich?


    "Well!"


    Lu Ming nods. This is a good way to make money. When there is a lack of raw stones in the future, we can consider refining inscriptions and selling runes.


    The two chat, from time to time, Lu Ming will guide the white snow refining.


    ......Hundreds of thousands of miles away from Yunfeng, there is another peak, on the peak, there is also a courtyard.


    This courtyard is the other courtyard of God level Tianjiao and sunrise.


    In the courtyard, Xushan is crying in front of the rising sun.


    "Elder brother, you finally got out of the pass. You must avenge me. That day, Yun was lawless and extremely rampant."


    Exclaimed Xu Shan.


    "You mean that boy named Tianyun lives in Yunfeng residence?"


    The sun cold voice, eyes, full of murder and thick jealousy color.


    "Yes, elder brother, I just want to fight against injustice for you, so I can settle accounts with that boy in Tianyun and let him get out of Yunfeng residence. Unexpectedly, he used the six level and nine fold inscription scroll to plot against me. Brother, you must revenge for me!"


    Xushan cried pitifully and pitifully.


    "Good guy, don''t worry, I''ll break in and out of Yunfeng


    Sun road.


    When!


    Just then, a melodious bell rings.


    It seems that the bell can span the endless space and spread throughout the whole area of Liangyi mountain.


    "This is the bell. The sound of the bell indicates that there is something important to report to the clan!"


    Xushan and Xusun, their faces changed. Then, they took out a jade Rune for transmission.


    When the bell rings, the important events to be announced by the clan will be passed on to each disciple''s transmission jade Fu.


    When they looked at the contents of the jade talisman, their faces changed greatly.


    "How could it be? How is that possible? How can Tianyun become a candidate for the ancestral clan? "


    Xushan screamed in an incredible way.


    What they heard about Yufu was that the senior officials of the Fu puppet sect asked Tianyun to be promoted to the candidate zongzi.


    "Tianyun is the one who lives in Yunfeng residence?"


    The rising sun also widened his eyes, full of disbelief.


    "Yes, it''s him. How can it be? How could that be possible? "


    Xushan is still incredible.


    It is very difficult to become a candidate zongzi. Only with the consent of more than 60% of all the elders of the Fu school and the puppet school can he ascend the throne of the candidate zongzi. In the future, there is hope to compete for zongzi and eventually take charge of the Fu puppet sect.


    There are now 13 candidates in the fuduzong sect. Each of them is a terrifying existence in the top 100 of the thousand pride list, with unparalleled talent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    "Damn, who is this cloud? How can he be a candidate? Damn it


    Yelling at the rising sun.


    To be a candidate for zongzi is a dream of rising sun. He has been working hard for it. Now, he is occupied by a stranger. He wants to be crazy with jealousy.


    At the moment, the whole Fu puppet clan was in the same confusion.


    Who is Tianyun? Where did it come from? Who is qualified to be a candidate for the throne?


    In my eyes, I''m proud.


    Especially those God level Tianjiao, who are ranked in the top 300 in the list of thousand pride, are all competing for the throne of emperor zongzi, but now they are seated by a stranger. How can they be convinced?


    "I''d like to see if Tianyun has any ability to be a candidate."


    "Go and ask me about this man named Tianyun."


    In Liangyi mountain, all the people are shocked by the name of "Tianyun".


    In Yunfeng residence, Bai chixue looks at the voice jade Rune in his hand, and then stares and lands for a long time. Then he chokes out a sentence: "you still say that you are not the illegitimate son of the master. Now you are allowed to be the candidate son."


    Lu mingman''s brain black line, what is this and what ah!


    "It won''t be known to everyone, will it?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Almost, almost all of the disciples of Fuju sect in Liangyi mountain have received this message!"


    White snow road.


    Lu Ming feels his nose bitterly.


    Is it necessary to engage in such a big battle? In this way, Lu Ming knows that there must be a lot of trouble.


    "These guys are trying to make trouble for me


    Lu Ming sighs in her heart.


    He understood that this was intentional by Bai Shijin, Du songjue and others, which was equivalent to indirectly challenging him. He, a stranger who suddenly appeared, was appointed as the candidate of the patriarchal clan. Those Tianjiao would not be convinced and would definitely have to ask him for trouble.


    This is the test.


    "If I can''t block it, I''ll close the water!"


    Lu Ming has a headache.


    He is not afraid of those people, he is afraid of trouble.


    "Well, you haven''t answered me yet? Are you the illegitimate son of your master? "


    White red snow glares big eyes, continue to ask, curious.


    Lu Ming was speechless and said, "don''t you guess. I didn''t practice in Fu puppet school before."


    "Not in the cultivation of Fu puppet school? Where to practice, the territory of the emperor''s god palace? "


    Bai chixue asked curiously.


    "Almost." Lu Ming follows the way.


    "Really, are you really practicing in the territory of the emperor''s god palace? Do you know Lu Ming? "


    Bai chixue was excited and asked several questions.


    "I don''t know!"


    Lu Ming suddenly denied it.


    "Don''t you know Lu Ming? Hum, I''m really ignorant. I don''t even know Lu Ming. In the battle of Jiulong City, Lu Mingli pulled out the Jiulong God tripod. It''s said that one of them was nearly killed by him, and even the emperor and the emperor were all killed. Don''t you know such a person? He is my idol now


    Bai chixue looks at Lu Ming with disdain, and then looks at the sky with a face full of flowers.


    "This..."


    Lu Ming was confused.


    "Lu Ming is the most outstanding person in my mind. It can be compared with the top ten in the list of thousand pride. The rising sun and others are far behind. Tianyun, although you are good, you still don''t know how much worse than Lu Ming. Keep working hard!"


    Bai chixue patted Lu Ming on the shoulder, a pair of you want to refuel expression.


    "Well, I''ll try again, try hard..."


    Lu Ming was sweating.


    At this time, an elder of Fuju clan came and asked Lu Mingchang to take a breath.


    This old man is here to send Lu Ming a token representing the candidate clan son.


    With this token, Lu Ming could enter most of the places of the Fu puppet sect, except for some important forbidden areas.


    In the next two days, Liangyi mountain was very lively. They were all talking about a name, which was Tianyun.


    However, there is no trouble for Tianjiao to find Lu Ming. It seems that they are waiting for others to come first and test the reality.


    Two days later, Lu Ming left Yunfeng residence and went to Baibao Pavilion.


    Seven days had come, and he went to get the essence of the monster.


    "Sky cloud, that is the sky cloud!"


    Lu Ming was recognized as soon as he came to Baibao Pavilion.


    "Is he Tianyun? So young, what is his ability to be appointed as a candidate


    "I don''t know? But there''s something remarkable about it, isn''t it? Otherwise, how could you agree? "


    "I reckon that he may have been a disciple secretly trained by an old man. Now, when the battle of luck comes, he appears."


    "Possible!"All around, there was a lot of discussion.


    Many people look at Lu Ming curiously, some with goodwill, but more with jealousy.


    Lu Ming ignored these eyes and went to the counter last time.


    "Young master, are you Tianyun?"


    The young woman on the counter stares at Lu Ming curiously.


    "If there is no one else, it will be me, beautiful woman, have you got the essence and blood of monsters?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "All right, it''s all in here. Take it and have a look."


    The young woman hands Lu Ming a storage ring, and Lu Ming takes it. She scans her mind and confirms it.


    After that, Lu Ming paid 2500 pieces of stone, collected the essence of the demon beast, and went out.


    "Sky cloud, stop!"


    A cold drink sounded, two figures, blocking Lu Ming''s way.


    "Xushan!"


    Lu Ming saw at a glance that one of them was Xushan.


    Another person, and Xushan long a bit similar, in the eyes, sharp.


    "It''s the rising sun. It seems that the rising sun can''t help it. We have to do it first!"


    "Yes, everyone Tianjiao is watching. Someone must do it first. The sky cloud hit Xu mountain a few days ago. In addition, the sun has been pursuing white snow, so it is reasonable to do it first!"


    "Finally, I can see what''s extraordinary about this sky cloud!"


    In the Baibao Pavilion, there is a lot of discussion, one by one, the eyes are shining, looking at Lu Ming.


    "So this is the rising sun!" Lu Ming was moved.


    "Tianyun, you finally dare to appear. Today, where do I see you go?"


    Xu mountain cold voice way, maliciously stare at Lu Ming.


    On that day, he was slapped twice by Lu Ming in public. Now he has become a joke. He hates Lu Ming deeply.


    "What? Your face is going to swell again, isn''t it


    Lu Ming takes a glance at Xushan, which changes his face and retreats slightly.


    "Hum, Tianyun, I''d like to see if you have any skills. Dare to beat my brother, move into Yunfeng residence, and become a candidate for the throne of zongzi!"


    Rising sun step by step, blue light shining in the center of eyebrows, huge spiritual power, diffuse out.


    "Do you want your face to swell too?"


    Lu Ming looks at the rising sun.


    This makes the sun''s face a burst of ugly, eyebrow center, more violent spirit diffuse out, in the hall, stir up a mental storm.


    "In the treasure Pavilion, no hands!"


    At this time, a voice came out from a room, followed by a strong mental power, people felt the mountain like pressure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    In the Baibao Pavilion, a strong man came forward to warn him, so that the sun''s face changed, and his mental strength quickly converged.


    "Tianyun, have the ability to fight Mingtai, and I have a fair fight against the art of Minglian!"


    The rising sun stares at Lu Ming Dao.


    Doumingtai is the place where the disciples of the Fu puppet sect practiced the way of Bi Dou Ming.


    "No interest!"


    Lu Ming left a word and strode away.


    During this period, Jiulong blood has been in a state of depression. Lu Ming, worried about any sequelae, had long wanted to swallow the essence blood. Now that he has finally got the essence of the demon beast, he can''t wait to go back to have a test. How can he have the heart to go to the battle platform.


    If it can be solved here, he doesn''t mind.


    Lu Ming leaves the Baibao Pavilion and flies directly to Yunfeng residence.


    "Well, it''s just a coward and a coward. Why do you get on the throne of the candidate zongzi?"


    Seeing Lu Ming leave, the sun is cold.


    "Who knows what means Tianyun got to the throne of candidate zongzi? He is obviously afraid of you, and dare not compete with elder brother. Once there is a fight, he will show his horse''s feet!"


    Xu Shan sneers.


    In the hall of Baibao Pavilion, other people also shake their heads, thinking that Lu Ming dare not compete with the rising sun.


    And such a rumor has been spread all over Liangyi mountain by Baibao Pavilion.


    After returning to Yunfeng residence, Lu Ming directly enters the room and sits cross legged.


    In his hand, a jade bottle appeared with nine drops of demon blood essence like pearls.


    Level 6 and level 6 demon blood essence.


    And the heart comes to mind.


    There are nine silver chakras around the blood vessels of Jiulong. However, the light is dim and the blood vessels of Jiulong seem to be depressed.


    Lu Ming controls Jiulong''s blood, opens his mouth and swallows nine drops of demon blood into his mouth and begins to refine it.


    Slowly, with refining, the power of demon blood was absorbed by Jiulong blood. The nine silver chakras gradually became powerful.


    Two hours later, the first blood essence was refined, and Lu Ming took out a six level six level demon blood essence, and then refined it.


    In a twinkling of an eye, as the day passed, Lu Ming continuously refined more than ten points of demon blood essence. Finally, the spirit of Jiulong blood was restored. The nine silver chakras were shining brightly, and the speed of Refining Essence blood was also improved.


    Lu Ming continued refining, and in a twinkling of an eye, another three days passed.


    In the four days before and after, Lu Ming refined all 50 levels of six levels and six levels of demon blood essence, but Jiulong blood was not promoted to God level.


    "What''s the matter? Fifty six levels and six levels of demon blood essence can''t be upgraded. They haven''t swallowed so much blood essence before. They''ve all been promoted to God level. Now, the amount of blood essence consumed has exceeded that of the last time. Why haven''t you been promoted? "


    Lu Ming frowned.


    He was worried that the chakra would not explode. From then on, the blood of Kowloon would not be upgraded? That''s a real loss.


    "No way, it must be because there is not enough blood essence to swallow up. Keep swallowing it!"


    Lu Ming gritted his teeth and took out a six level seven level demon blood essence, and continued to devour refining.


    The essence blood of level 6 and 7 is incomparably thick, which is four or five times thicker than that of level 6 and 6.


    In this way, Lu Ming continues to devour blood essence.


    Lu Ming is devoted to refining and refining her blood essence. She knows nothing about the outside world.


    And these days, Liangyi mountain, about the name of Tianyun, is more popular.


    On the second day of Lu Ming''s closure, Tianjiao, one of the top 300 in the list of thousands of pride, challenged Lu Ming, but Lu Ming did not respond at all.


    Then, the rumor that Lu Ming did not dare to fight and his strength was low became more and more serious.


    After that, Tianjiao even went to Yunfeng residence to challenge Lu Ming, but Bai chixue opened the array of Yunfeng residence and turned Lu Ming out because Lu Ming was in seclusion.


    In this way, the voice of Lu Ming''s cowardice and incompetence is stronger.


    Some people even proposed to the Presbyterian that Lu Ming''s candidacy for zongzi should be abolished and let him move out of Yunfeng residence, but it was directly rejected.


    This makes many Tianjiao bite their teeth and wait for Lu Ming to appear, and then defeat Lu Ming in public. In that way, he will have the face to continue to be the candidate.


    Time goes by day by day.


    In a flash, Lu Ming has been closed for seven days.


    Lu Ming refined ten parts of the blood essence.


    At this time, Lu Ming finally felt that Jiulong blood was about to be promoted.


    "This time, the amount of blood essence consumed is several times that of the last one. Is this a sequela? However, as long as you can get promoted, it''s worth it. No matter how much blood essence you consume, it''s worth it."


    Lu Ming has a smile on her face.


    "However, it''s too noisy to be promoted to God level. You must find a secret place for promotion. Go and ask Bai chixue if there is a secret place!"


    Think of here, Lu Ming out of the room, but see white snow is some distress, frown in a daze."Chixue, what are you doing?"


    Lu Ming came over and said with a smile.


    "It''s not because of you. During this period of time, one by one has come to challenge you. It''s better for you to hide and practice, and I''ll kill you!"


    Bai chixue stares at Lu Ming and pouts.


    "Challenge me, I''ll know!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    He knew for a long time that many people would challenge him. It would be strange if he did not.


    "What''s your plan? Going out to fight them? "


    White snow road.


    "I''m not free now. I''m going to shut up for a while, and then I''ll clean it up." Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Together? You are very confident. Among them, there are Tianjiao who is close to the top 100. You should know, although the strength of Fu puppet sect is not as good as that of emperor Tianshen palace and Tianshi sect, there are more than 30 people in QIANJIAO ranking between 100 and 300? These are your opponents. Can you cope with them? "


    Bai chixue obviously didn''t believe it.


    "No harm!"


    With a smile, Lu Ming asked, "is there a quiet place here, where no one bothers, and where there is no noise, it will not have a great impact?"


    "Yes, Fengwu grottoes are of no great use to the cultivation of the way of inscription and practice. Therefore, there are very few places to go. Besides, they are all caves. If you choose one of them, no one will know about it!"


    White snow road.


    "Well, it''s Fengwu grottoes. I''ll go to close down for a while."


    After saying this, Lu Ming left Yunfeng residence and turned into a rainbow light according to the map, and went to Fengwu grottoes.


    Fengwu grottoes are hundreds of thousands of miles away, and they will arrive at the speed of Lu Ming.


    Fengwu grottoes, grotesque rocks, here, everywhere are huge rock mountains, ten thousand meters high, on the mountain, there are a huge cave, the wind whine, blowing out from each cave.


    Lu Ming rushes in directly, chooses a cave at will and flies in.


    Although Lu Ming was fast, he was discovered by others when he entered Fengwu grottoes. Then, it spread all over Liangyi mountain.


    "Finally out of Yunfeng residence!"


    Hearing this news, Wu Jiao set off one after another.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    But when they arrived at Fengwu grottoes, they all stopped outside.


    Fengwu Grottoes have a wide range of caves. Who knows which cave Lu Ming entered, they can only wait outside.


    Lu Ming went deep into a cave.


    "What a rich aura of heaven and earth!"


    As Lu Ming runs forward, her eyes flash with surprise.


    In the caves, the aura of heaven and earth is extremely rich. However, in Fu Ju Zong, he majored in the way of inscription and refinement. The aura of heaven and earth is not very useful. Therefore, few people come to Fengwu cave.


    After several tens of thousands of meters deep, Lu Ming came to an underground cave. Then, Lu Ming waved his hands, and the Taoist inscriptions didn''t enter the surrounding area, and set up a large array here.


    The main purpose of this large array is to isolate the sound, so as to avoid the breakthrough of time, and the movement is too loud.


    After the inscription, Lu Ming sat cross legged.


    "Promote the blood of Kowloon in one fell swoop!"


    Lu Ming waved her hand. This time, she directly took out ten portions of six level seven level demon blood essence. Jiulong blood vessel opened her mouth and roared. She swallowed up ten portions of blood essence and began to refine it. The strong power of essence blood continuously poured into Jiulong blood vessel.


    One day later, the blood of Jiuyang roared up to the sky and the Dragon chanted in bursts. The light came from all around, isolating the sound from the cave.


    Roar!


    The Dragon chants, and the body of Jiulong''s blood is constantly growing. Originally, the blood of Jiulong has been transformed into the appearance of a dragon. There are only four Dragon claws in the abdomen, but now, the fifth dragon claw is stretched out.


    Change to the appearance of a real dragon.


    But that''s not over. After the fifth claw, and then the sixth claw.


    Lu Ming''s eyes widened in shock. This promotion seems different from the last one.


    After the sixth dragon claw is stretched out, the Dragon chant is louder, and the breath of Jiulong blood is more abundant.


    Roar!


    In the roar, the seventh claw extended again, followed by the eighth and the ninth.


    Nine claws in all!


    Jiulong, the blood of Lu Ming, has turned into the legendary appearance of Jiulong.


    The nine claw dragon, named Jiulong, is a variant of the real dragon. It is far more powerful than other real dragons. It is a unique existence between heaven and earth. It is also one of the top ten fighting beasts in Dan Dan''s mouth, Jiulong.


    The blood of Jiulong, after exploding the chakra, was promoted again, and it was actually directly evolved into the form of Jiulong.


    This is the whole blood of Kowloon.


    After that, Lu Ming was shocked.


    Nine silver chakras merge into one and turn into a golden chakra. The powerful dragon power spreads out and frightens the world.


    However, there is a strong array in Liangyi mountain. The breath of Jiulong is completely isolated. Outside Liangyi mountain, you can''t feel it.


    "The power of swallowing is several times stronger than that of the real dragon before!"


    Lu Ming felt it for a while and was overjoyed.


    He found that under the same level of form, the phagocytic power of Jiulong form is several times stronger than that of the previous real dragon form.


    This time, it was a blessing in disguise. After being promoted once again, the perfect form of Jiulong was awakened.


    "Take it


    When he thought about it, Lu Ming collected the blood of Jiulong. He found that there was also a dragon power in his spine.


    "I don''t know the difference between this dragon power and the previous dragon power?"


    Lu Ming ponders, then the heart reads a move, the Dragon Power erupts.


    On Lu Ming''s skin, a layer of purple and gold scale armor, such as a battle armor, covers Lu Ming''s body. It looks like a monster.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are shocked. He feels that he is full of strength.


    Boom!


    A blow out, the space quickly condensed into a group, into a terrible energy, toward the front.


    "Not good!"


    Lu Ming''s face changed, and Jiulong stepped out of the sky. In an instant, he appeared in front of the group of energy. He punched out and blocked in the past.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Lu Ming was in a violent shock, stepping back eight steps.


    "How strong, too strong!"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    Here, we can''t enjoy it at all. It''s a test. Otherwise, the whole mountain will burst to pieces.


    But Lu Ming can still feel the great power.


    This dragon power is definitely stronger than the previous dragon power, and it is at least several times stronger. When the dragon power breaks out, Lu Ming''s attack and defense will be greatly improved.


    In the past, the dragon power was the power of the real dragon, but now the dragon power can be said to be the power of Jiulong. It is more powerful and normal.


    "Emperor Yiwu emperor, you didn''t expect that I burst my chakras, and in the end, I helped me to bring the power of Jiulong blood into full play!"


    Lu Ming has bright eyes and a smile on her mouth.


    "However, I''m afraid that more blood essence is needed to transform it into Jiulong form. There are still 30 levels of 6-level and 7-fold essence blood. First upgrade the blood vessels of Zhenyu stele, and then upgrade the blood vessels of Jiulong after the blood vessels of Zhenyu stele are upgraded to God Level 3!"Thinking of this, Lu Ming continues to take out the blood essence and begins to swallow it.


    Jiulong blood is promoted, devouring the power of refining to reach a horrible place, refining the spirit of demons faster and faster.


    Thirty six levels and seven levels of blood essence were refined in a few hours.


    Hum!


    The blood of the Zhenyu stele vibrates and shines brightly. Two golden chakras are shining. Suddenly, a golden chakra emerges above the two golden chakras.


    Three golden chakras, God level three blood vessels.


    When the blood of Zhenyu stele is promoted to level 3 of God level, the power of Zhenyu Tiangong will also be improved, directly reaching the highest level of top-grade semi divine martial arts.


    "I''m going to break out with all my strength. How strong will my attack power be if I cooperate with the dragon power?"


    Lu Ming is looking forward to it.


    The blood of Zhenyu stele is suspended, and Lu Ming steps on the earth. The whole human method is integrated with the earth.


    "Is that feeling?"


    Lu Ming is shocked. She closes her eyes and begins to understand.


    Just now, when the town prison monument was promoted, he was connected with the earth. Suddenly, he felt something and touched the artistic conception of the earth.


    This is a kind of inspiration, and some people call it an epiphany. Only by chance can we capture this feeling and enter into a wonderful state.


    This kind of chance is rare. Lu Ming closes his eyes and seems to sink the whole human being into the deep earth. He is the earth and the earth is him.


    The earth, thick, broad, vicissitudes, eternal.


    The earth, quiet, eternal, contains all things, moves, suppresses all, buries the heaven and earth, is a kind of extremely strong heaven and earth artistic conception.


    In this way, Lu Ming is silent to the understanding of the artistic conception of the earth, and time goes by slowly.


    One day, two days...


    in a twinkling of an eye, it was five days. Lu Ming was silent in his perception. For five days, his understanding of the artistic conception of the earth has made rapid progress, not only breaking through the second level achievement at one stroke, but also approaching the second level successfully.


    Five days is worth months of hard work. At this time, outside the cave, there was a sea of mountains.


    Many Tianjiao came here to wait for Lu Ming to come out.


    There are more people who come to see the excitement.


    "Hum! I''ll wait here to see when Lu Ming can hide? "


    The rising sun said coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    "You see, Ji Mai, who ranked 107 on the list of thousand pride, has also come!"


    "And Yan Tongtong, who is ranked 115! Sister Meng Jia of 118! "


    Some people exclaimed because they saw three extraordinary Tianjiao.


    These three people are Tianjiao, who is the closest to the top 100 in the list of thousand arrogance. They are also the most qualified candidates to compete for the candidate zongzi. They are incomparably powerful.


    The three men, expressionless and with their eyes closed, sat on a boulder and waited quietly.


    Bai chixue also heard the news and came here with some anxiety on her face.


    Although she knew that Lu Ming was very strong and could refine level 6 and 9 inscriptions, which of the top 300 God level Tianjiao could not refine level 6 and 9 inscriptions?


    In particular, Tianjiao of the puppet school was able to control powerful puppets and had great combat power.


    She didn''t think Lu Ming could compete with those talents.


    "Tianyun, you stay in Fengwu cave for a long time, don''t come out!"


    Bai chixue prayed in her heart.


    ...


    after five days of practice, Lu Ming opened his eyes.


    "It''s a chance. It can''t be met, it can''t be asked for!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    However, Lu Ming has no intention to go out.


    The earth artistic conception breakthrough, Lu Ming four kinds of heaven and earth artistic conception, all achieves the second level big Cheng above, the cultivation, may continue to enhance.


    Lu Ming plans to improve his accomplishments and then leave here.


    Sitting cross legged and waving a hand, a pile of raw stones appeared on the ground. Jiulong''s blood veins emerged. After a breath, the power of swallowing erupted. At least 200 pieces of raw stones were broken and the rolling raw gas was swallowed by Jiulong blood.


    The original Qi, the source of heaven and earth, is stronger than Reiki. I don''t know how many times.


    The sea of spirit is rolling, and Zhenyuan is constantly improving and becoming stronger.


    Soon, two hundred of the original stones were refined, and another two hundred were consumed.


    Boom!


    Zhenyuan tumbled like a tsunami. After half a day, the roar stopped.


    Linghai seven!


    Lu Ming broke through the seven levels of Linghai in one fell swoop, and the area of Linghai doubled.


    But Lu Ming didn''t stop, and continued to refine the original stone. After half a day, Lu Ming''s cultivation reached the seven peaks of Linghai, and then he stopped practicing.


    Before and after, 3000 raw stones were consumed.


    "Fortunately, I have the wealth left by the elder Jiuyang. Otherwise, it will be very difficult for me to move forward."


    Lu Ming smiles.


    It''s time to go out. He came to Fengwu Grottoes for eight days.


    In these eight days, his strength has risen to a height of terror.


    With a smile, Lu Ming goes out. When he gets out of Fengwu grottoes, Lu Ming is stunned.


    Outside, people are all around Fengwu grottoes.


    "Nest, are these people too active? Are you waiting for me here? "


    As soon as her heart turned, Lu Ming guessed what was going on. She was speechless in her heart.


    "The clouds are coming out!"


    As soon as Lu Ming came out, someone yelled.


    Countless pairs of eyes, together to see Lu Ming.


    "So young and ordinary, I thought I had three heads and six arms!"


    "It''s not ordinary. You don''t think it''s very handsome."


    "Bah, Huachi, get out of here!"


    All of a sudden, a burst of miscellaneous comments issued.


    There are many young women, eyes shining, think Lu Ming is very handsome, attracted many young men''s displeasure.


    Shua!


    A figure strode out and came to Lu Ming. His eyes were gloomy and he said, "Tianyun, you finally came out. I thought you were going to hide as a turtle. Today, where do you go?"


    It was the rising sun, and he was the first to step forward.


    Lu Ming glanced at him and said faintly, "it seems that you didn''t smoke you last time. You really itch. I''ll make you a success today."


    After that, Lu Ming strode forward.


    Today, just gathered so many people, he came to make an example to avoid being bored to death by these people.


    "Looking for death!"


    As soon as the sun''s eyes were cold and he waved his hand, seven huge puppets appeared in front of him. Among them, three puppets were equivalent to nine heavy Linghai and four were equivalent to eight peaks of Linghai.


    Seven puppets, United hands, comparable to the top nine Linghai.


    This rising sun can rank in the top 300 of the thousand pride list. It is called God level Tianjiao. Its combat power is absolutely not weak. It can control seven powerful puppets at one time. Its combat power is no worse than Wang Haoxian and long Qianli.


    The seven puppets, roaring towards Lu Ming.


    "Sky cloud, be careful!"


    In the crowd, Bai chixue cried.


    Lu Ming smiles and claps.


    This makes many people are stunned. Lu Ming, unexpectedly, wants to use flesh and blood to carry with puppets?Many people sneer that puppets are made of all kinds of hard and powerful metals. They can''t be attacked by weapons. How can flesh and blood resist them.


    But the next moment, they almost burst their eyes.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming slapped a puppet on the top of the eight peaks of Linghai. The puppet, which weighed several million jin, was directly shot out and exploded into a pile of scrap iron in the air.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    with both hands and feet, Lu Ming is like a terrible God of war.


    One blow, one puppet burst, one kick, one puppet exploded.


    Whether it is the eight peaks of Linghai, or the puppet of Linghai Jiuchong, it is an end, and in an instant, it turns into a pile of scrap metal.


    Countless people rub their eyes vigorously, thinking that they are dreaming, how can this be possible? How could this happen?


    Ming refiners, majoring in spiritual fire, are much weaker than those in martial arts. When did they see such a direct, domineering and violent way of fighting, crushing puppets into scrap metal with flesh and blood.


    Lu Ming strides forward towards the rising sun.


    "Impossible? How could this happen? "


    As soon as the sun roars, a scroll of inscriptions appears in his hand. As soon as it is opened, a battle sword appears, and it cleaves towards Lu Ming.


    This inscription scroll has the attack power of nine peaks of Linghai.


    However, as Lu Ming waves, his sword breaks down. Lu Ming''s body appears in front of the rising sun in a moment and is photographed with a slap.


    Bang!


    Many people felt their gums sour, and the rising sun screamed. Their teeth flew out with blood, and half of their faces swelled.


    Bang!


    Backhand, is a slap, the rising sun hit dizzy, can not touch the East, West, North and south.


    Then a kick out, the sun flew out, lying on the ground screaming like a dead fish.


    Many people take a cool breath. The sky cloud is too overbearing and violent. It destroys and destroys the sun. You know, the rising sun is a god level pride.


    "Bold Tianyun, it''s so vicious to hurt my fellow brothers. It''s a terrible crime!"


    There is a stronger roar than the rising sun.


    "Don''t talk about it. If you want to do it, you can''t do it. Get out of it!"


    Lu Ming looks at the source of the sound.


    It was a young man with a jade crown. He was white and clean, in short, a small white face.


    Guan Rong, 259 in the list of thousand pride.


    The young man was recognized.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    QIANJIAO ranked 259, better than the rising sun.


    "Hum, arrogant, I will defeat you!"


    Being scolded by Lu Ming, Guan Rong''s face became ugly for a while, and he strode forward. With each step, numerous runes appeared on the ground.


    Roar!


    A fierce tiger, condensed out, toward Lu Ming.


    After the tiger, there are also monsters such as giant bear and boa constrictor, which condense and emerge. In an instant, there are more than a dozen monsters, which rush to land.


    In an instant, the way of Guan Rong''s formation is extremely terrifying.


    His use of spiritual fire has reached the peak level, which is similar to Lu Ming.


    At the same time, Guan Rong waved his hand. In front of him, three inscriptions appeared at the same time. The three inscriptions were inspired at the same time. The three dragons roared out, and their attack power was equivalent to the nine peaks of Linghai.


    This kind of attack is just like a storm. The general nine heavy warriors in the spirit sea will be submerged and torn into pieces by this kind of attack.


    The fighting style of Ming refining division is completely different from that of martial arts.


    Lu Ming, expressionless, strides forward with one hand. The space roars violently. He pours at his monsters and collapses in an instant, followed by three dragon dragons.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Four kinds of artistic conception of heaven and earth are intertwined in the body, which can run 20% of the power of zhenjutian Gong and fight against three dragons.


    Lu Ming doesn''t dare to work hard at all. Now its power is equivalent to the sixth level of the top level semi divine martial arts. It consumes Zhenyuan, which is extremely terrifying. With Lu Ming''s current accomplishments, if he works hard, a few moves will be drained of Zhenyuan.


    Three roars, three dragon were defeated.


    Guan Rong''s pupils contracted sharply. In an instant, an array appeared on his body, forming a pair of wings and a fan of wings. His body shape was like a flash of lightning. At the same time, with a wave of his hand, five inscriptions appeared in front of him.


    Among them, two of them turn into two circles of light, covering Guan Rong''s body. These are amulets, which are indestructible.


    The other three inscriptions, two of them, condense two battle swords to kill Lu Ming. They also have the power of nine peaks of Linghai. The most amazing one is a scroll of inscriptions in the middle, which condenses a long gun to kill Xiang Lu Ming.


    The power of this spear is amazing and beyond the scope of Linghai jiuzhong.


    If we insist on division, this is a scroll of inscriptions with six levels and ten weights.


    Lu Ming''s eyes, showing a little dignified, condensed two long guns in his hand, shot out, and collided with two swords.


    And he slapped it on the gun.


    "Bang!"


    Lu Ming murmurs and the spear explodes. Lu Ming takes a few steps out of the sky and appears in front of Guan Rong.


    The palm of the hand, like a sword, pierces forward.


    Poof! Poof!


    The two light curtains that covered Guan Rong''s body were broken like paper paste.


    "No!"


    Guan Rong exclaimed, his body retreated like lightning, but Lu Ming was faster and followed.


    With his hands outstretched and a clasp in Guan Rong''s throat, Guan Rong''s body suddenly softened, like mud.


    Lu Ming a shake off, Guan Rong fell heavily on the ground, fell in the sun side.


    All around, people were shocked and wide eyed. Lu Ming was too strong. Defeating Guan Rong was like a relaxed and comfortable look. This made other Tianjiao look ugly.


    "Haven''t you been waiting a long time? If you want a war, hurry up and join us. I don''t have so much time to play with you


    Lu Ming glances around, coldly.


    Today, Lu Ming plans to make a good stand.


    "Arrogant, too arrogant!"


    "Do you think that if you defeat Xuri and Guan Rong, you will be invincible? Ridiculous


    "Since he wants to die, let''s go together and see how capable he is!"


    The cold voice sounded, a figure step forward, a strong storm of spirit, burst out, filled the audience.


    There are more than a dozen of them, all of them are God level Tianjiao in the top 300 of the thousand pride list, and some even rank in the top 200.


    However, Ji Mai, Yan assimilation and Meng Jia didn''t go out. Instead, they watched from afar.


    Obviously, the three of them disdain to join hands to deal with Lu Ming.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, let''s go!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes show a sense of war. He has made great progress this time and is about to have a big war.


    "Arrogant, let''s do it together!"


    Cold drink sounded, the earth, all of a sudden, there are more than 50 giant puppets.


    Each puppet, the weakest is equivalent to Linghai jiuzhong, and the strongest is far more than Linghai jiuzhong.


    The puppet roared, stepped on the ground and attacked Lu Ming.


    There are also some people, in front of them there are inscriptions and scrolls, dazzling light, from these inscriptions and fujuan diffuse, emitting a terrifying momentum."Good coming!"


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, there is a stronger sense of war. The power of Jiulong within the blood of Jiulong suddenly erupts, and a layer of purple and gold scales appears on his body.


    "What is that?"


    Many people take a breath.


    "Martial arts in martial arts!"


    There is humanity.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming steps on the ground, the rock burst, Lu Ming''s body rushed out.


    Boom! Boom!


    His fists, constantly blowing out, collided with the puppets.


    Touch! Touch! Touch! ...


    the sound of burst, each other ups and downs, a nine heavy puppet of Linghai, burst like a fragile balloon.


    With the explosion of dragon power and the combination of zhenjutian stele, Lu Ming''s fighting power is really terrible.


    It''s not only the puppets of jiuzhong in Linghai, but even those puppets who surpass jiuzhong of Linghai. It''s a terrifying scene.


    The inscriptions and runes glowed, and all kinds of powerful attacks poured down towards Lu Ming.


    Wait for it. There''s no end of it. There''s no end of it.


    Such Tianjiao''s fighting power has surpassed the nine peaks of Linghai.


    Ordinary Linghai nine heavy strong, in an instant will be blasted into slag.


    However, Lu Ming is fearless, wearing dragon scales, and can''t break all kinds of methods. He rushes forward. Every inch of his body, he can send out the "zhenku Tiangong". Those attacks are smashed. Lu Ming breaks through many attacks and rushes towards those Tianjiao.


    "No, back off!"


    More than a dozen Tianjiao flashed the color of fright, each displayed the inscription array, and quickly retreated.


    At the same time, every time they step back, they leave inscriptions on the ground.


    At the same time, a large number of puppets and inscriptions appeared.


    This time, a lot of puppets actually formed a large array, United, the momentum is even more amazing.


    Moreover, others produced stronger scrolls of inscriptions.


    These people are called God level Tianjiao. Their combat effectiveness is extremely terrible. They are the people who can compete with Tianjiao in the palace of Heavenly God and the heavenly corpse sect. Naturally, they are very strong.


    But Lu Ming is stronger.


    At the last jiulongcheng exchange meeting, Lu Ming''s fighting power was already extremely terrible. For the top 200 figures in the absolute ability war, Lu Ming''s artistic conception of the earth has broken through, and the four kinds of artistic conception have reached the second level. The fusion and explosion are more powerful.


    At the same time, the strength of the Dragon prison is more powerful than before.


    Lu Ming is now fully confident that he can fight against emperor Feng and corpse demons, who are ranked 101 and 102 in the QIANJIAO list.


    How powerful?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    Lu Ming''s current combat power can be said to be infinitely close to those who are strong in the spiritual environment. Lu Ming can fight against the ordinary strong ones.


    In the younger generation, unless it is Tianjiao in the top 100 of QIANJIAO list, he has no fear of who!


    Boom!


    Lu Ming, like an Archean fierce beast, rushes past. He is arrogant, violent and fierce, and rushes together with those puppets.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    He broke through the battle line composed of puppets by violent means. With one blow, the weak puppets were directly blasted. Those powerful puppets were also blown away and their bodies were deformed.


    And some flames, thunder and lightning, thundered on Lu Ming''s skin scales and were directly blocked by the scales.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming flies nine powerful puppets in succession, and appears in front of Tianjiao, a puppet school. Tianjiao''s pupil widens sharply and wants to retreat. However, Lu Ming spat out blood, grabs and throws them directly to Xuri and Guan Rong. On the ground, three figures appear, all lying on the ground, and it is difficult to get up.


    Touch!


    After solving Tianjiao, Lu Ming stepped forward and rose to the sky, smashing two hot fireballs, a thunder and lightning sword, and a dragon formed by ice. He appeared in front of a Fu school Tianjiao. One punch put on the man''s Rune defense, and Zhenyuan poured in. This Tianjiao felt soft and was thrown by Lu Ming on the edge of Xuri and others.


    Shua!


    At the next moment, Lu Ming stepped on Jiulong''s feet and stepped into the sky. His body was like lightning, and he attacked another Tianjiao.


    Irresistible, all the puppets and inscriptions were defeated by Lu Ming. One by one, Lu Ming constantly flew and fell to the side of Xuri and others.


    All around the people watching the war, one by one gaped, their chin would fall down, and they looked at all this in an incredible way.


    More than a dozen God level Tianjiao joined hands, but in front of Lu Ming, there was no resistance. They were completely crushed, and one by one they were hit and flew. Lu Ming threw them on the ground like garbage and piled them together.


    However, in a few minutes, more than ten people were left there by Lu Ming, one by one angry and extremely ashamed.


    "I give up!"


    The rest, some yelled, wanted to give up.


    He was really scared by Lu Ming''s terrible fighting power.


    "If you want to fight, you can fight. If you want to, you can''t fight. How can there be such a good thing? I won''t


    Lu Ming''s eyes are like electricity, and her body is like an ancient fierce beast. She rushes to each other.


    Touch!


    Ah!


    Then Tianjiao and others piled together.


    Then, Lu Ming''s figure flashed, and two Tianjiao were hit and flew.


    "Tianyun, this is Fu puppet school. What skill do you think you have to win with martial arts? If you have the ability, you can use the way of inscriptions!"


    One of them yelled at the last Tianjiao.


    But as soon as the words fell, his puppet was attacked by Lu Ming, and he was also kicked by Lu Ming. He hit the pile of Tianjiao and let others scream.


    When the field was quiet, more than a dozen Tianjiao piled up and roared, which made countless Fu puppet school disciples around him in a daze. It was hard to believe that this scene was true.


    These are one of the few deity level Tianjiao of Fu puppet sect.


    Although the territory of Fu puppet sect is far from comparable to that of emperor Tianshen palace, there are also more than 30 large regions with countless talents. There are so many Tianjiao, and the God level Tianjiao is less than 50.


    Which of these Tianjiao, on weekdays, is not superior, such as the stars and the moon, overlooking other young people?


    But now, more than a dozen, like a pile of garbage, piled together, roar, scream, miserable.


    This scene, too unreal, very unreal.


    Bang!


    Some even slapped themselves to see if they were dreaming.


    Snow White is also stunned.


    He didn''t expect that Lu Ming was so powerful that more than ten Tianjiao joined hands. In a moment, all of them fell down. It was unbelievable.


    She remembered her attitude towards Lu Ming when she first met him. Her heart beat faster and she was afraid. If Lu Ming was crazy, she was a weak woman, and she could not stand it.


    "This guy, so strong, didn''t tell me, huh?"


    Then, Bai chixue''s heart is cold hum.


    Ji Mai, Yan assimilation and Meng Jia are also shocked. They look at Lu Ming in horror.


    Lu Mingzhi was also beyond their expectation.


    Each of the three of them was in the top 120 of the thousand arrogance list. Their fighting power was extremely terrifying and their strength was powerful, but they were not sure that they could defeat more than a dozen God level Tianjiao like Lu Ming.


    "Even if this guy''s combat power is not comparable to those who are abnormal in the top 100, but he is close to the terror of emperor Feng, corpse demon and others. I, Fu Jue Zong, have such a powerful martial arts master, and he is still so young?"


    Jimai whispered, full of shock and surprise.


    He ranked 107 in the list of thousand pride, but he thought he couldn''t do it."Hoo!"


    Lu Mingchang breathed a breath and felt that Zhenyuan''s consumption was very high in the sea of spirits. In the storm attack just now, the power of zhenjutiangong was more than 20%.


    "Tianyun, what skill are you using martial arts? If you have the ability, you will fight us with the way of inscription and refinement


    A young man yelled, his eyes as if he were going to spurt fire.


    "Yes, you are a candidate, but you can only use martial arts against the enemy. Who can take it?"


    "In the future, candidates will compete for the position of zongzi, and then inherit the position of the master of Fu puppet clan. If only the martial arts are powerful and the way of inscription is not good, how can we inherit the position of suzerain and take charge of fuduzong?"


    Other Tianjiao also yelled.


    Around, the eyes of other people watching the war flashed.


    Indeed, they did not deny that Lu Ming was powerful. If Lu Ming was just an ordinary disciple of the Fu puppet sect, even if his writing skills were weak, but his martial arts skills were so strong, he would be awed by others.


    However, Lu Ming''s identity is different. He is a candidate for zongzi. In the future, if he wants to compete for zongzi, or even take charge of the master of Fu puppet sect, he can''t do it. He must have a strong way of inscription to win over the masses.


    Otherwise, no matter how strong the martial arts are, they are not qualified to inherit the position of the patriarch.


    "That''s it


    At this time, Jimai suddenly opened his mouth and attracted the attention of all.


    Is Jimai going to do it?


    Lu Ming''s eyes also look at Ji Mai.


    "Two months later, the zongmen will hold a competition to fight for the candidates to enter the Tiantai temple. Guantiantai is the first holy land for cultivation of the Fu puppet sect. At that time, except for the other 13 candidates, all the young talents will take part. Brother Tianyun, when you join in, how about having a discussion with your brothers?"


    Jimai said with a smile.


    Although he said it tactfully, it was tantamount to inviting Lu Ming to participate in the contest two months later to compete for the place to enter the heaven watching place.


    In those contests, martial arts is of no use. By then, Lu Ming''s way of inscriptions and exercises will be of a few catties or two.


    "Well, I''ll do it!"


    Lu Ming responded lightly.


    In any case, at least these two months, he is clean, there should be no one to disturb him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    Hearing Lu Ming''s promise, Ji Mai, Yan assimilation and Meng Jia''s eyes are bright.


    Those Tianjiao who are thrown together by Lu Ming have different expressions.


    Some of them gnash their teeth and try to win back the face lost today in two months. Some people are thinking. Lu Ming promised so fast. Is it that the way of writing and refining is powerful, but how can it be?


    Martial arts have been so abnormal. Where can the Ming Lian Dao be stronger?


    "The real yuan in your body will disappear in two hours!"


    Lu Ming looks at those young people who are still lying on the ground, smiles faintly and leaves in the air.


    "Hello, Tianyun, wait for me!"


    Bai chixue immediately follows up, like a small follower, which makes Xuri and others in pursuit of Bai chixue''s Tianjiao, gnashing teeth and jealousy, but no one dares to go to Lu Ming''s trouble.


    You''re kidding. Lu Mingwu is so powerful. Do you want to go to abuse it?


    Lu Ming and Bai chixue swagger away from here.


    "How powerful are your martial arts accomplishments? You don''t even tell me? "


    On the way, Bai chixue stares at Lu Ming and mutters.


    "You didn''t ask me!" Lu Mingdao.


    "Are you so strong? You should be famous. Why haven''t you heard of it before Bai chixue showed a puzzled expression.


    "Because I''m low-key, I''ve always been low-key, you don''t know it''s normal!"


    Lu Ming''s brazen way immediately causes Bai chixue''s contempt.


    "Are you keeping a low profile? We will defeat more than a dozen God level Tianjiao at once. I''m afraid Liangyi mountain will be spread all over the country in two days


    White red snow white Lu Ming one eye, disdain way.


    Lu Ming touches his nose. He is forced to do so, isn''t he?


    "Do you really want to take the competition in two months?"


    Bai chixue asked again.


    "Of course, I agreed. By the way, what''s the rooftop? What''s so special? "


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "Guantiantai, also known as the place of observing heaven, can be said to be the first holy land of cultivation of Fuju sect. It is said that in the place of observing heaven, it is said that the speed of observing and absorbing the power of Minglian will be fast and terrifying. However, the energy needed to open the heaven watching place is extremely terrible. Therefore, the number of people entering the heaven watching place is very limited every time!"


    "All the other 13 candidates have gone in. This time, only three places have been selected to enter the heaven watching place. Therefore, a competition must be held in the whole clan. Only the top three can enter the heaven watching land for cultivation for one month!"


    Bai chixue explained.


    Lu Ming nodded, and there was probably a number in her heart.


    "Are you sure?"


    Bai chixue asked, blinking big eyes, very curious.


    "No!" Lu Ming''s reply makes Bai chixue stagger and almost fall.


    "No? I''m not sure. Do you still promise? "


    White snow road.


    "Yes, for at least two months, isn''t it?"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    He really did not have a full grasp of it. After all, he had been exposed to Minglian for a short time. Like other Tianjiao, he had practiced for more than ten years.


    In particular, such as Ji Mai, Yan assimilation, Meng Jia and so on, Lu Ming is not sure to win by relying on the way of Ming Lian.


    If the fire of spirit is strong, Lu Ming is confident that he can''t be worse than Ji Mai and others. You know, every level of Lu Ming lights up ten spiritual lights to achieve perfection.


    Even if Jimai and others are gifted, they can''t reach the perfect stage. It''s terrible that each level can light eight spiritual lights.


    Lu Ming''s weakness lies in the use of spiritual fire.


    His use of spiritual fire has reached the peak of perfection. In the eyes of ordinary genius, it is already very terrifying, which is not inferior to many gods'' arrogance.


    However, Lu Ming believes that Tianjiao, such as Ji Maina, is definitely not only at the top of the micro scale, but also has reached the level of "heart to heart".


    The higher the level of the application of spiritual fire, the stronger the combat power it can play under the same situation.


    His current short board is the use of spiritual fire.


    Bai chixue is speechless. She dares to be affectionate. Lu Ming agrees, just for two months of silence.


    Soon, the two returned to Yunfeng residence.


    "Well, I have to buy another batch of demon blood essence to continue to upgrade the blood level!"


    Back in the room, Lu Ming ponders.


    "And the third blood, I don''t know why? Still can''t wake up! "


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming frowned a little.


    Many God level Tianjiao had awakened to the third blood before the seventh spirit sea, but he did not wake up.


    He can clearly feel that the spine, seems to be pregnant with something, but can not wake up, always feel, lack of something.


    "So are Xiaoqing and fat people. They wake up more slowly than others. They don''t know whether they are good or bad.""What''s more, two months later, we can''t just let them go. We must shock those people down so that they won''t bother me. It''s also good for me to take charge of Fu puppet clan in the future."


    In Lu Ming''s heart, she keeps turning all kinds of thoughts.


    But it''s not so easy to subdue these gods'' arrogance.


    "If I can improve the level of the use of spiritual fire, it will be much better to grasp it. I don''t know where there is a place in Liangyi mountain where I can practice spiritual fire!"


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming takes out the map Bai chixue gave him and opens it for a look.


    Half ring, Lu Ming eyes a bright.


    The way to train the spirit of the master is to train the spirit.


    Lu Ming is now a candidate. Except for a few places where he can''t go, most of the training places can be entered, just in time to practice.


    Immediately, Lu Ming took out the original stone and began to swallow it to restore Zhenyuan.


    Before long, Lu Ming''s true yuan was fully restored, and he left Yunfeng residence, toward the hall of spiritual calcination.


    The hall of spiritual forging is a main hall, but it is full of arrays, which can accommodate many people to practice.


    Lu Ming shows the token of the candidate zongzi and easily enters it.


    Entering the main hall, he found that there were many light doors here, and there were no less than a few hundred at a glance.


    Lu Ming goes inside and chooses a light door in a corner.


    On the light door, the words of primary, intermediate, advanced and top-level are also written.


    "This should be the choice of difficulty. I''ll choose intermediate level!"


    Lu Ming pressed on the words of "intermediate" and saw the words "intermediate" shining brightly.


    Then, one step, he stepped in. When he walked into the light door, he found himself in an empty void.


    Here, Lu Ming found that the true yuan in his body was suppressed, and even the artistic conception was suppressed. Only the fire of spirit could be used.


    Shua!


    A blue arrow pierced through Lu Ming, fast as lightning.


    "The arrow condensed by the fire of spirit!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes move, can be very clear induction, this arrow, is completely from the spirit of fire condensation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    Lu Ming''s eyebrow glows, and a powerful fire of spirit rushes out, forming an arrow and shooting towards the arrow in front.


    However, when the two arrows were about to collide, the arrow that was fired suddenly made a flexible turn and avoided Lu Ming''s arrow and continued to shoot at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming wants to turn the corner, it is too late. She can only gather more spiritual fire to form an arrow and shoot at the arrow.


    Poof!


    The arrow was finally intercepted and offset by Lu Ming.


    But at this time, all around, suddenly gathered more arrows, toward Lu Ming.


    These arrows are extremely flexible, like a nimble snake, flying in the air and shooting at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming controls the fire of spirit, but can''t keep up with the speed of those arrows at all. She can only explode more spiritual fire to resist those arrows in quantity.


    But in this way, Lu Ming''s spiritual fire was consumed greatly, and soon his spiritual fire was in short supply.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    lack of spiritual fire, Lu Ming can no longer resist those arrows. She is immediately shot by those arrows, and a burst of tearing pain comes out of her mind. As soon as her eyes are dark, Lu Ming finds that she is back at the door of the light that she entered before.


    "It''s only intermediate difficulty. It''s so difficult. It seems that my use of spiritual fire is not so good?"


    Lu Ming grinned bitterly and stepped into the light door again. The next moment, he returned to the void.


    Shua!


    Around, there are blue arrows, condensing and shooting at him.


    is as like as two peas in the spiritual chamber. The spirit fire of the arrow is exactly the same as the people who enter it. To completely resist these arrows, each spirit fire must be equal to the amount of mental fire that is attacked, and every spirit fire must be intercepted. Fire, in this way, can finally completely offset the attack from the spirit of fire, is considered to pass.


    As long as the spiritual fire of self cohesion is stronger than the opponent''s, the number of cohesive arrows will certainly be less than that of the other party. Just like before Lu Ming, he used a violent attack to resist some of the arrows in front of him. But soon, his mental strength was deficient and he could only be beaten in the back.


    But these arrows are too flexible, and it is too difficult to resist them perfectly. We must control the fire of our own spirit very precisely, and at the same time, use them very well, so that we can completely resist them.


    Lu Ming is absorbed in controlling his spiritual fire to resist the arrows from around him.


    This time, Lu Ming persisted for a long time. The arrows fired were too flexible. Lu Ming controlled one arrow alone, and could not keep up with the speed of the other party. So, a large number of spiritual arrows broke out to encircle him. Soon, his spiritual strength was deficient. He was pierced by arrows, and Lu Ming was sent to the gate of guangmen.


    "Go on!"


    "Go on!"


    Lu Ming steps into the gate of light again and again to exercise the use of his spiritual fire.


    Slowly, he used the fire of spirit more and more skillfully. His arrows of controlling his own spiritual fire could barely keep up with the speed of the other party and offset those arrows.


    But it still can''t be perfect. In the end, it will be shot and sent out of the light gate.


    In a flash, Lu Ming practiced here for seven days.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    More than a dozen arrows are flying in the air. Lu Ming controls the arrows of his own spiritual fire and constantly resists those arrows.


    Finally, when Lu Ming''s spiritual fire was in short supply, there were no arrows around.


    With perfect resistance, Lu Ming successfully passed the intermediate difficulty level.


    "Now, my use of spiritual fire has improved a lot, and I''m infinitely close to the realm of" heart to heart. "


    Lu Ming thought.


    If two people are equally strong in spiritual fire, the stronger the realm of spiritual fire is, the more puppets he can control, and even the stronger puppets, the stronger their fighting power will be.


    Moreover, the one with high level of spiritual fire can engrave the array and inscriptions and runes faster. Whether it''s Alchemy or weapon refining, it will be stronger.


    This is the advantage of using spiritual fire in a strong realm.


    Entering the micro environment is the meticulous use of spiritual fire, which will not waste a cent and play a maximum role.


    Mind to the state, as the name suggests, the heart mind moving, the fire of the spirit, fast, unparalleled.


    In such a state, whether it''s controlling puppets or inscribing arrays, it''s fast and terrifying. In an instant, you can make a big array. How strong is the combat power?


    It can be said that two people with the same intensity of spiritual fire can easily kill people who have entered the micro environment by using spiritual fire to reach the "heart to heart" state.


    As for the "action" and "Shenhe" behind it, it is even more amazing.


    "Now, intermediate difficulty, can''t let me improve, it''s time to choose advanced difficulty!"At present, Lu Ming chooses advanced difficulty, and then strides into it step by step.


    Just entered a few breaths, light outside the door, a flash of light, Lu Ming reappeared.


    "That''s too fast."


    Lu Ming smiles bitterly.


    It''s a high-level difficulty. The speed of the arrows is abnormal and extremely flexible. It can turn hundreds of turns in an instant. The spirit rocket controlled by Lu Ming can''t keep up with it. As soon as he goes in, he can''t even resist an arrow, and is killed by seconds.


    The difference is too far.


    "It seems that I''d better practice at intermediate difficulty for a period of time."


    Lu Ming smiles bitterly, chooses intermediate difficulty again, and begins to practice.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was another seven days.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    Lu Ming''s use of spiritual fire is becoming stronger and stronger. Under his control, the arrow of spiritual fire is becoming more and more flexible and fast-paced.


    Poof! Poof!


    He manipulates an arrow and shoots it from the middle of the shaft of the other''s arrow. Yu Wei constantly cancels out another arrow.


    Lu Ming can offset two arrows composed of the same strength of spiritual fire.


    When there are no arrows around, half of Lu Ming''s spiritual fire remains.


    Lu Ming''s use of spiritual fire has improved a bit, but she still has not broken through the realm of "heart to heart".


    "Now, you should be able to try the advanced difficulty!"


    Lu Ming quits here, chooses advanced difficulty, and strides in one step.


    Whew!


    An arrow, as fast as lightning, moves at a high speed in the air, instantly changing hundreds of directions, leaving a long trace.


    Lu Ming controls an arrow and can''t keep up with the speed of the other side.


    He''s in different directions.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    nine arrows, in different directions, break through the air and fly to block the arrow.


    At last, the arrow was stopped, but before Lu Ming was happy, two more arrows came into being, crossing the trail and shooting at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming can only gather more arrows to resist.


    This time, only half a minute later, Lu Ming was sent out.


    Keep going!


    After failure, as long as his mental strength recovered, Lu Ming continued to step in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    Step in again and again, fail again and again.


    In this way, another seven days passed.


    Lu Ming has been practicing in the spirit forging hall for more than 20 days.


    Lu Ming''s crazy practice, crazy exercise of their own use of spiritual fire, such as crazy general.


    Shua!


    Outside the gate, the light flashed, and Lu Ming''s figure appeared.


    "I see, so it is, so it is!"


    Lu Ming murmured to himself, his eyes flashing with excitement.


    After so long practice, he finally caught a glimmer of inspiration and broke through the "heart to heart" inspiration. Then he sat cross legged and understood the inspiration.


    This is a day.


    A day later, he suddenly opened his eyes, eyes calm down, but revealed a ray of confidence in the light.


    Then he stepped into the light door and stood in the void.


    Whew!


    A blue arrow, as fast as lightning, turned hundreds of turns in the air and shot at Lu Ming.


    Lu''s eyebrows are shining.


    "Go!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved and the arrow flew out. The next moment, she accurately appeared in front of the arrow and collided with the arrow.


    Whew! Whew!


    The next moment, two arrows appear and shoot at Lu Ming from two directions.


    Lu Ming''s mind moved. There were also two arrows flying out, turning hundreds of turns in the air, catching up with the two arrows and offsetting them.


    "Heart to heart, this is heart to heart, I finally break through!"


    Corner of the mouth, smile.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! ...


    the arrows are vertical and horizontal, but they can no longer hit Lu Ming. Finally, all the arrows are resisted by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s application of spiritual fire finally broke through and reached the early stage of his heart.


    However, Lu Ming did not stop, but continued to practice here.


    He did not choose the top difficulty, but continued to practice in the high difficulty.


    It is said that the top difficulty is for the existence of the level of "moving".


    Time, fast passing.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Lu Ming has been practicing for 50 days in the spirit forging hall, and there are still 10 days to go before the competition of watching the roof platform.


    Lu Ming''s use of spiritual fire has reached the late stage of "heart to heart".


    In 50 days, from the peak of entering the micro level to the later stage, if the speed is handled by others, you should be really stunned.


    We should know that the level of mind to this level can be mastered by the seven level master of inscription, and the level six master of inscription is already a genius among the talents.


    The hall of spiritual forging can come with you, but whose progress has this speed?


    It can be seen that Lu Ming has a very high talent for the way of inscription.


    "It''s time to go out and buy a batch of blood essence. It''s been a long time. It should be here!"


    Lu Ming thought, out of the spirit of the calcination hall, flying toward the Baibao Pavilion.


    During this period, Lu Ming once visited the Baibao Pavilion and ordered a batch of demon blood essence.


    Soon, I came to Baibao Pavilion.


    "Beauty, what happened to the demon blood essence I ordered?"


    Lu Ming asked with a smile.


    It''s still the beauty before.


    "Brother Tianyun, here you are


    The beauty is staring at Lu Ming with her big eyes.


    Now, Lu Ming is a famous figure of Fu puppet sect. At that time, he fought against more than a dozen God level Tianjiao. Who knows?


    "It took a lot of effort to collect the 50 levels of six level eight level eight demon blood essence and fifty level six level nine level demon blood essence blood!"


    The beauty laughs and takes out a storage ring.


    Thank you


    Lu Ming smiles, puts away the ring and gives the stone to the other party.


    A total of 60000 pieces of raw stone, this is the price that the other party saw after he bought so many, after discount.


    "How expensive it is


    Lu Ming sighed.


    I can''t afford the blood essence of the demon beast. It seems that after using this batch, I''d better go hunting myself.


    Lu Ming thought secretly.


    The original stone left by Jiuyang supreme is only about one million yuan. It will not be long before it is consumed.


    "It''s better to save it!"


    After paying the stone, Lu Ming goes to Yunfeng.


    Along the way, some people saw Lu Ming. They all looked at Lu Ming with awe and curiosity.


    "Ten days later, there will be a competition. Although Tianyun''s martial arts are strong, they may not be able to practice them."


    "Yes, ten days later, we will see the real chapter. The way of inscription is not good. No matter how strong the martial arts are, we should step down from the throne of the candidate zongzi."


    Many people are talking about it and are looking forward to the competition in ten days.


    When Lu Ming returns to Yunfeng residence, she sees Bai chixue carefully inscribing the inscription scroll.Her fingers are like jade, slender and beautiful, dancing in the air, inscriptions one by one, flying into the rune paper.


    "Go to the micro peak!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved, but she did not see her for a while. Bai chixue also made great progress in her application of spiritual fire, reaching the pinnacle of perfection.


    Before long, a scroll of inscriptions with six levels and seven levels was successfully engraved.


    "Why? Tianyun, are you back? Where did you practice during this period? How is it going? "


    Bai chixue''s eyes brighten when she sees Lu Ming.


    "All right, a little bit of progress!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "A little bit of progress? Shall we have a try and see who is faster in inscriptions? "


    White snow road, eyes flash over the expression of eager to try.


    Lu Ming smiles in her heart. The girl has broken through and wants to show off in front of Lu Ming.


    "Well, how can it be compared?"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "What''s the speed of us going outside than the inscription array?"


    Bai chixue is a little excited.


    "Yes, but since the competition, you need some punishment? If you lose, how will you be punished? "


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "How to punish?" Snow White blinked her big eyes.


    "Well, if you lose, you kiss me, if I lose, I kiss you, how about that?"


    Lu Ming laughs.


    "Who''s going to kiss you? You rascal


    White and red with shame.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Lu Ming laughs. He didn''t mean to. He just broke through the use of fire of spirit. He was in a good mood. In addition, he didn''t see Bai chixue for a long time. He just played with each other and relaxed the atmosphere.


    "It''s ok if you don''t agree. Whoever loses will have a big meal."


    Lu Ming smiles and strides out of the door.


    Bai chixue stares at Lu Ming fiercely, but with a little smile in her eyes.


    Outside Yunfeng, there is a large open space, very wide.


    The two stood opposite.


    "Let''s go!"


    At the same time, her ten fingers, like green onions, bloomed in the air, and the gorgeous inscriptions flew out one after another and did not enter the ground.


    Hum!


    On the ground, an array appears immediately, shining brightly.


    But Lu Ming has been smiling and standing there with both hands on his back, not a trace of it moving.


    "This guy, why doesn''t he move? Hum, he''s so arrogant. Let me teach him a lesson!"


    The white snow hums coldly, steps slightly, the array light is shining, two snow-white carvings condense and come out towards Lu Ming.


    At this time, Lu Ming began to move.


    Lu Ming steps out, and on the ground, there are dense inscriptions. The inscriptions are interwoven to form an array.


    In an instant, nine arrays appear on the ground almost at the same time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    Nine arrays, layer upon layer, emit illusory light.


    Two swords smash the two eagles in one blow. At the same time, vines, chains and flame cages float out, trapping the white snow in the middle.


    "Nine... Nine arrays?"


    White red snow gaped, directly Leng in there.


    Just now, I didn''t see Lu Ming''s inscriptions on the array. At the end of the day, I saw Lu Ming stepping out. It was just one step, and nine arrays were engraved. Is this too terrible? Is that too fast?


    "Heart to heart, this is the realm of heart to heart, you break through?"


    All of a sudden, as if thinking of something, white snow a pair of big eyes stare bigger, lenglengleng looking at Lu Ming.


    "Some time ago, I was practicing in the hall of mental forging, and I got a lucky break. Why? Is it better? "


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "No, no more!"


    Bai chixue shakes her head again and again.


    Lu Ming smiles and steps, and those arrays disappear.


    "Tianyun, you are really cunning. You have made a breakthrough and promised to compete with me. It''s so cunning, hum!"


    White chixue bit his teeth and roared down.


    At the thought of Lu Ming''s proposal to kiss him before losing, the silver tooth is even more gnawing, thinking that Lu Ming deliberately wants to take advantage of her.


    Mingming broke through and promised to compete with her. It''s too bad.


    "You didn''t ask for a competition, I never said it!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Well, cunning fellow, there''s no more to eat."


    Bai chixue continues to hum coldly, and strides back to the room, with a smile of pride between her eyebrows.


    "Well, you can''t cheat on me."


    Lu Ming was quite speechless.


    Shaking his head, Lu Ming walked into the courtyard, opened the door and walked in.


    As soon as he entered the door, Lu Ming was stunned.


    A little turtle is lying on his bed, with two legs up and one claw holding a blood ginseng which is ten times bigger than the turtle itself and gnawing at it.


    Bang bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    "Dan... Dan Dan?"


    Lu Ming showed an incredible look.


    It was Dan Dan. Didn''t the goods leave during the war in Kowloon City? How could it be here?


    You know, this is Liangyi mountain. The array of Liangyi mountain can''t be broken by Emperor Wu. How did Dan Dan get in?


    "Why? Lu Ming, you are back. I really want to die for me


    When Dan Dan sees Lu Ming, he chews a huge blood ginseng and pours at Lu Ming.


    Fortunately, Dan Dan is the voice, not far from the white snow, did not hear.


    Lu Ming reaches out and pinches Dan Dan''s head and holds it in the air. Then, with a slight step on his step, an inscription array appears, isolating the sound. At the same time, the door is also closed.


    "Lu Ming, what are you doing? Open your seat


    Dan Dan shouts and dances with his four feet.


    "How dare you come to me? How did you walk so fast in the war in Kowloon City


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Don''t slander me. I''m greedy for life and fear of death. This is called wisdom. I''m far from recovering. If I stay there, I can''t help. Of course, I''ll act according to the circumstances. I''ll steal a treasure house while those experts are out."


    Dan Dan knows.


    "Did you steal the treasure house? Whose? Emperor Yiwu Huang''s? "


    Lu Ming asked suspiciously.


    "Of course not. It''s just a small treasure house. There are not many things."


    Dan Dan''s eyes were spinning.


    "I don''t believe it. Take it out and share it in half!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "No, really not. I tell you, most of what I get is miraculous medicine, which has been used to recover in this period of time. I have been able to engrave the level 6 and level 7 inscriptions and arrays. I''m waiting for you to come and give it to you! Let go of me


    Dan Dan exclaimed, pressing his two claws vigorously.


    Lu Ming released Dan Dan.


    Dan Dan ejected a dozen jade talismans from his mouth and gave them to Lu Ming, saying, "these are the inscriptions and arrays of level 6 and level 7. You see, I miss you all the time!"


    Lu Ming picked up a piece and read it. There are many kinds of inscriptions on it. They are very complicated. Even liancang doesn''t know about them.


    Lu Ming nodded and put it away without politeness. Looking at Dan Dan curiously, he said, "how do you know I''m here? And how did you get in? "


    "The breath on you can be detected even if you are far away. Ha ha, as for entering here? Who is this seat? The world''s tortoise, the top ten battle beasts, is more than enough to enter this array! "


    Dan Dan laughed.


    "The world turtle?"Lu Ming captured the key words, Dan Dan before bragging, can not take this word.


    "Yes, the world turtle. This time I took a lot of miraculous medicine and recovered a little. Finally, I remember what my name is. How about the world turtle? Isn''t the name domineering? Ha ha


    Dan Dan danced with pride.


    "What is the world turtle?"


    Lu Ming was curious. He had never heard of the name.


    "You''re the thing, your whole family is a thing!"


    Dan Dan got upset and pointed to Lu Ming and then said, "I only remember the name. I don''t know much about the others. However, the great array of this place is really powerful. If it wasn''t for the recovery of this seat, I couldn''t get in!"


    "This guy..."


    Lu Ming was a little shocked at Dan Dan.


    For nothing else, you can sneak into Liangyi mountain. If you spread it out, it will cause a great disturbance.


    "Since you are here, stay here and don''t run around!"


    With that, Lu Ming sat cross legged on the bed, took out the jade Fu given by Dan Dan and looked at it.


    In the Dan Dan jade talisman, there are many kinds of inscriptions and arrays of level 6 and level 7. It can be said that there are all kinds of inscriptions and arrays. Lu Ming is very open-minded and obsessed with it. For a while, he forgot to swallow the refined blood essence.


    In a flash, ten days passed.


    Ten days later, the competition among the disciples of the Fu puppet sect finally began, in order to compete for the number of places to observe heaven.


    Lu Ming opens the door and goes out. Dan lies on his shoulder.


    "Why? Tianyun, when did you have an extra turtle? "


    Bai chixue looks over curiously.


    "Oh, a wild turtle picked up in the back mountain valley. It looks very fat. I plan to cook soup for a while."


    Lu Ming replied casually.


    This makes Dan Dan''s eyes roll and almost explode the turtle shell.


    "You are the wild turtle. Your whole family is a wild turtle!"


    Dan Dan points to Lu Ming and shouts.


    "It''s still a king level wild turtle. It''s interesting. Tianyun, give me two days to play!"


    Bai chixue looks at Dan Dan with wide eyes.


    Dan Dan was convulsed with anger.


    As they chatted, they flew to the place where the competition took place.


    Soon after, they came to a square paved with white jade. At the top of the square, there was a huge jade wall, more than three meters high and ten thousand meters long.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    It can be seen that on the jade wall, there are inscriptions shining, obviously, the jade walls are covered with inscriptions.


    At this time, the white jade square, has been a sea of people.


    Fu puppet clan has come here with countless young talents.


    Not only young people, but also many old people come here to watch the contest.


    "Look, the clouds are coming!"


    "He really dare to come, many days arrogance will not let him go, this time, can not use martial arts!"


    "See how strong his way of cultivation is, and can sit in the throne of the candidate zongzi!"


    Lu Ming, around the eyes, Shua Shua all looked at him.


    "Tianyun, I hope your motto will not let me down!"


    The sun came, his eyes were very cold, and he stared at Luming with a vicious stare.


    Last time, it was a shame.


    "Yes, Luming, I hope you don''t let me down!"


    Guan Rong also passed by, looking at Luming with a gloomy face, full of provocation.


    At the same time, those who were beaten by Lu Ming last time were also staring at Luming with a vicious stare, and they could not bite him.


    "I''m in a bad fight again, right?"


    Lu Ming glanced at these arrogant eyes, making these days proud face white, a cold hum, to the other side.


    In the sky, there are arrogant flying around from time to time.


    Luming saw Ji Mai, Yan assimilation, Meng Jia.


    These three people, can be said to be the protagonist of today, are concerned by all.


    The top 100 of the list of thousand arrogant, Fu puppet Zong has 13 people, 13 are candidates for zongzi, this time will not participate.


    Ji Mai and Yan assimilation, Meng Jia, the three people, ranking the closest to 100, is also the most qualified to win the top three candidates.


    The three of them are most hopeful of the Tiantai.


    "Who, you say, will get the first place?"


    "That must be Jimai, whose list of QIANJIAO ranked 107. Although the list has not been updated for a long time, no one should be able to surpass him!"


    "Yes, I think that Ji Mai should be the first, and Yan assimilation and Meng Jia are close to each other, so they don''t know who is stronger or weaker."


    "I wonder if there was a black horse born. You said, the cloud that day, can you get the top few?"


    "The martial arts of Tianyun are so strong that no one of the younger generation of Fu puppet sect has such strong martial arts. I''m afraid the elders have only taken his martial arts and granted him the candidate son. As for the way of cultivation? He can''t be so strong. He can only cultivate the most to help the martial arts


    "Yes, it is impossible to be strong in both ways, and there is no such evil person!"


    Around, there was a sound of discussion.


    At this time, in the sky, a shadow came to the sky, the field all of a sudden quiet.


    Bai Shijin, the master of Fu school, dusongjue, the leader of puppet school, and some other elders, came.


    Sky, inscription emerges, appear a chair, you elders, so sit in the air.


    To reach the level of the old man, engrave the array in the air, easy things.


    "Well, today, I will take charge of it!"


    A figure stepped out, the voice rolled, spread all over the four directions.


    "It is the supreme supreme of Mengchong. I didn''t expect that this time, it was actually the supreme authority of Mengchong to preside over it in person!"


    Around, there was a riot, and many people were excited.


    Mengchong, however, one of the five most respected people in fupuppet sect, did not expect that this time, it was actually the supreme authority of Mengchong who presided over it personally, and the two sects were present. It seems that the comparison of this time is still very important.


    Many people grind their hands and prepare to wait for a good performance. If they are regarded by one of the elders and accepted as a disciple, they will be sent.


    "This competition is divided into three stages: the first stage, the white jade Bi on the array, the second stage, the thousands of towers breaking through the border, the second stage, is to compare and fight with each other!"


    "Now, start the first stage!"


    Mengchong announced that, then toward the jade wall, which was ten thousand meters long, came to the jade wall, waved his hand, and the jade wall, a landscape painting appeared.


    "Our cultivation teacher, first of all, eye power is very important. If we break into the Jedi full of array, we should be able to see and identify, where there are formations and where there is no formation."


    "Just like this landscape painting, there are many formations on it. What you have to do is to find out the formation, find a formation and get an integral. If the points are not enough, we will eliminate them and get more than ten points, and then go to the next round!"


    Here, Meng Chong reaches out his finger, and in a corner of the picture, a big tiger flies out of the picture.


    This means, there is a formation here.


    "Now, you understand?"


    Mengchong looks around the whole field, and the vocal tract.


    "Understand!"


    The whole scene responded."And the most important thing is to be careful when looking for an array. Once you find a wrong one, you will have to eliminate it. Therefore, if you are not sure, you''d better not start it easily!"


    "OK, wait a minute. There will be many paintings on the white jade wall. The difficulty is the same. But the paintings are different. You can choose them at will. Come up and identify them!"


    Meng Chong announced.


    Then, two old men appeared at both ends of the jade wall. While waving their hands, inscriptions and inscriptions fell into the white jade wall. All of a sudden, the white jade wall, which was ten thousand meters long, radiated light and appeared one picture after another.


    Every other meter, there is a picture. There are 5000 pictures on the whole white jade wall. These pictures are different.


    Or mountains, or rivers, or monsters, or scenes of war.


    "All the six level masters under the age of 30 can take the stage!"


    Meng Chong ordered.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    all of a sudden, a series of figures flew up and landed under the white jade wall. They chose a picture at will.


    "Let''s go too!"


    White snow road.


    Lu Ming nods, flies up with Bai chixue and falls under the white jade. One chooses a painting.


    Before long, more than 3000 of the 5000 paintings were selected.


    That is to say, there are more than 3000 level 6 masters under the age of 30. This number is not bad.


    Of course, most of them are ordinary ones, which are not regarded as Tianjiao.


    As soon as many people fall under the white jade wall, they watch it quietly and identify the array.


    Those who looked around were quiet, so that they would not disturb the people who were taking part in the competition.


    One of the paintings selected by Lu Ming is a landscape painting. A swordsman is walking on a mountain path with a sword on his back.


    Lu Ming''s eyes swept, his fingers filled with blue spirit fire. A little on the branch of a small tree, suddenly, a silver sword flew out, and then disappeared.


    In the upper right corner of the picture, a number emerges: one.


    It means getting an integral.


    Under the white jade wall, other people also waved out one after another, on the wall, there are all kinds of light flashing.


    There are weapons, monsters, flames, lightning and so on.


    The scene is gorgeous and brilliant. From a distance, it is very spectacular.


    At first, the speed of searching for the array was very fast.


    But after finding five arrays, many people slowed down.


    In the picture, some of the arrays are simple and easy to identify, while others are very secret and difficult to identify.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    Many people began to frown and ponder, staring at the picture.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, from the wall, there was a big light, and then a whole picture disappeared.


    "Ah


    The man sighs. He points the wrong one. The picture disappears and becomes the first person to be eliminated.


    Seeing that some people were eliminated by mistake, others were more careful and did not dare to move easily.


    However, there is a time limit for the competition, only half an hour. If half an hour arrives, the score is less than 10%, and it will be eliminated.


    Some people meditate, but some of them are still very fast. It seems that they don''t need to think. Their fingers are constantly pointing out and their arrays are found.


    These people are all people of Tianjiao rank.


    "Tianjiao is Tianjiao. Your eyesight is extraordinary. If you point it out at random, you can identify an array. It''s really powerful!"


    "Of course, minglianshi, eyesight is very important. If you don''t have good eyesight, you can''t be arrogant!"


    "You see, Ji Mai, Yan assimilation and Meng Jia are the fastest. They hardly need to think about it. They have found 20 arrays."


    "It''s amazing. You see, other Tianjiao have also found more than ten arrays. The first round test is not a bit difficult for them!"


    "Why? You see, the speed of the clouds that day was so fast that they found more than ten of them! "


    "Is the way of his practice so amazing?"


    Some people are discussing, and finally look at Lu Ming, some surprised.


    "It''s very normal. Tianyun''s martial arts are so strong, which shows that he''s talented and intelligent. Even if he helps to cultivate the way of inscription, it won''t be too bad. After the first round, it''s still normal!"


    "Not bad!"


    Some of the old people said, others nodded.


    During this period, Bai Shijin and Du songjue looked at him with interest, but their eyes fell more on Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s first five levels are all perfect stages, they are very clear.


    However, it is not enough to rely on the fire of spirit alone. Eyesight, the use of spiritual fire, the number of inscriptions and arrays mastered, and the intensity of understanding are all very important.


    If there is only a strong spirit of fire, everything else is bad, he is useless.


    It''s like a person with strong strength, but he can''t have any martial arts skills and no combat experience. His strength can''t play his original role at all.


    This competition is not a test of Lu Ming. Otherwise, how can these characters appear together in the competition among younger generations?


    Lu Ming''s face is calm, and her fingers are constantly pointing out. She is not fast or slow. She keeps a uniform movement. It seems that it is not very fast, which is quite different from Ji Mai and others.


    Soon, Lu Ming also found out 20 arrays, but his speed is still that, not fast or slow.


    On the field, there are people who make mistakes and are eliminated.


    There are fewer and fewer people.


    To the back, many people have been afraid to easily hand, eyes staring at the picture, eyes, covered with blood.


    However, some people have found more than ten arrays, but they are not sure of them and dare not to attack.


    More than ten, already can pass the customs, enter the next round, if again hand, the point is wrong, it is really to vomit blood.


    Slowly, a lot of people stopped and looked at the others.


    At this time, Ji Mai, Yan assimilation and Meng Jia have found more than 50 arrays.


    By this time, their speed has begun to slow down. Sometimes they need to ponder before they point out a finger.


    Guan Rong also found more than 40 of these secondary God level Tianjiao, and the speed was much slower. Every time he found one, he had to ponder for a while.


    In particular, at sunrise, he had found 43. At this time, his brows were frowning, his eyes were bloodshot, and he was staring at the pictures on the white jade wall, but he could not find the 44th array.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s speed is still not fast or slow. There is no change in his speed. He points out the number of arrays he finds out constantly.


    30¡¢ 40, 50...


    soon, Lu Ming found more than 50 arrays, but the speed was still not reduced, and it was still increasing.


    At this time, many people''s eyes were attracted by Lu Ming.


    "Look, Tianyun has found more than 50 arrays, and they are still increasing!"


    "What''s the matter? His speed is still not reduced, so fast that he is about to catch up with Jimai and others! "


    "How could that happen?"


    All around the discussion, affected more people, countless eyes to see Lu Ming, at the beginning of doubt, slowly into shock.


    When Ji Mai''s array reaches 60, Lu Ming''s also rushes to 60.


    But then, Lu Ming found the array more than 60, became the first, which is shocking.Everyone never thought that Luming could find so many formations.


    The key is that the speed of his fingers is still in a constant process, as if not thinking.


    At this moment, even the genius who took part in the contest under the white jade wall, one by one, looked at Luming.


    Sun eyes full of blood, thinking for half a day, also did not find out 44 formations, heard the movement and quiet, the eyes also looked at Lu Ming.


    At a glance, the pupil suddenly grows up, showing an incredible color, screaming: "how can it be? How could he find so much? It''s impossible! "


    He can hardly believe it or believe it.


    Slowly, even Ji Mai, Yan assimilation, Meng Jia three people stopped looking, looking at Luming, full of surprise.


    Lu Ming is still not slow, fingers point out at a uniform speed, one by one method is found.


    "This... This day, can you find out all the formations? It''s also horrible, you see he didn''t slow down! "


    "I know that he kept a slow pace at the beginning. In this way, he would have enough time to think and identify. At the beginning, Jimai and others were too fast to think at a slower speed. I think that the sky cloud will stop soon, and it is impossible to be so much stronger than Jimai!"


    Someone said his own ideas and caused a nod.


    In the sky, white release, Du song Jue a few people, face with a light smile, very calm, do not know what to think.


    However, with the increase of the number of find array, Lu Ming has no intention of slowing down at all, and the number of finds continues to increase.


    Soon, it was over 70, and it increased at a uniform rate.


    71, 72...


    those who thought that Luming was about to stop, were dazzled and red.


    The whole field of vision, gathered on Luming, staring at him, all want to see, Luming can find out a few.


    When Luming points out the 76th, he stops suddenly and looks around.


    Whoops! Whoops!


    The crowd watching around, long breath, Luming finally stopped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    "You see, I''m right. At the beginning, he kept a slow speed just to have time to think, but he had a limit after all. Now the limit has finally arrived. I bet that he has reached the end, and it is impossible to find out the next array!"


    The former speaker immediately began to speak again, winning approval.


    "Yes, seventy-six. It should be his limit, but it''s also terrible. Jimai and others can''t surpass this number!"


    "I didn''t expect that Tianyun''s eyesight is so strong."


    Many people sighed and talked about it.


    Lu Ming looks around in surprise.


    The reason why he stopped was not that he couldn''t find it, but in the process of searching, he suddenly felt that there were eyes looking at him in all directions. He was surprised and stopped.


    At this time, looking around and seeing that there is nothing wrong, Lu Ming looks at the picture again, reaches out her finger and points out.


    Three swords were cut out and then disappeared into the air.


    Another array is found out, and then Lu Ming starts to point out at a constant speed.


    Seventy eight, seventy-nine, eighty...


    after a few breaths, Lu Ming found more than 80 arrays, still rising.


    The whole audience was stunned.


    The former speaker almost bit his tongue and his face turned red.


    He just said that Lu Ming had reached the limit. It was impossible to find the next one, but he was immediately beaten in the face. He felt hot on his face.


    "How many can he find out?"


    "I don''t know. The speed of Tianyun always keeps constant. It''s impossible to guess!"


    "It is said that there are ninety-nine arrays in a painting. He will not find out all of them?"


    "This should not be possible. Historically, there are very few that can find out all the arrays. Even the most powerful ones did not have this accomplishment when they were young."


    The voice of discussion continued to ring and did not stop at all.


    Ji Mai, Meng Jia and others all stop and stare at Lu Ming for a moment. At the moment, they already know that they are discriminating the array. They must be defeated. They can''t beat Lu Ming. They are more curious that Lu Ming can find several.


    "Damn it, how could that happen?"


    The sun''s eyes were red and his throat growled.


    Last time he was abused by Lu Ming, he always held a grudge, but he could not beat Lu Ming. He always wanted to humiliate Lu Ming severely in this competition and in the way of inscription.


    But now?


    The array Lu Ming found is far above him. How can I humiliate him?


    "Interesting!"


    In the air, Bai Shijin, Du songjue and others showed an expression of interest.


    Lu Ming is not distracted. Her fingers are constantly pointing out, without the slightest intention of stopping.


    He got the inheritance of Lian Cang. How many inscriptions and arrays he knew? What''s more, the inscriptions and arrays given by Dan Dan are more and more complicated, various and complete.


    The array on these pictures is only a test for young people, how can it be difficult to defeat him?


    The array he found continued to increase and soon exceeded 90, but still did not stop.


    Soon -


    ninety six, ninety-seven, ninety-eight. Finally, Lu Mingyi pointed out that the sound of sword roared through the square.


    Ninety nine, Lu Ming found the ninety-nine array.


    At this time, Lu Ming stopped, because he found that there was no formation in the picture.


    At this time, the whole scene is silent. All the people are staring at Lu Ming. They are staring at Lu Ming and can''t say a word.


    What a shock! Lu Ming actually found all the arrays, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Find out all the arrays. It hasn''t happened many times in the history of Fu duzong.


    Is Lu Ming''s attainments in Ming and practice so terrible that they are more than his martial arts? How could that be possible? How can there be such abnormal characters in the world?


    "To distinguish the array is not to say that it is a strong way to practice. To distinguish the array, it is to test one''s knowledge and eyesight. Perhaps, Tianyun has seen many inscriptions and arrays at ordinary times, so it is so powerful to distinguish the array!"


    "Yes, there is no such person in history. The cultivation of spiritual fire and the use of spiritual fire are very poor. However, due to extensive reading, great eyesight and strong discrimination, Lu Ming may be such a person!"


    "Yes, yes, it must be so!"


    Many people agree, it seems that only in this way can they balance some.


    "No way, it can''t be!"


    At this time, a sudden cry spread throughout the audience.


    Everyone''s eyes, look at the yelling man, sunrise.


    The one who yells is the rising sun.


    Sun sun red eyes, staring at Lu Ming, roared: "sky cloud, you can''t find all the array, you cheat, you must cheat."


    The rising sun saw my cheating eyes? What''s more, with so many people here, who saw me cheating? ""Maybe you are lucky to choose a very simple picture. There are 5000 pictures here. It is normal for you to choose a simple one."


    The rising sun clenched his teeth and cried.


    At the moment, he was completely filled with jealousy and forgot. Meng Chong said that the difficulty of these 5000 pictures is the same.


    When he said this, he was doubting Meng Chong and a supreme one.


    "Nonsense!"


    Sure enough, Meng Chong''s face sank, looking at the rising sun, he snorted coldly.


    The rising sun excites a shiver, but still grits his teeth and looks at Lu Ming.


    He did not believe that Lu Ming could really find all the arrays. He still believed that Lu Ming was lucky enough to choose a simple picture.


    In the crowd, there were also thoughtful expressions.


    Some people have the same idea as the rising sun.


    After all, there are 5000 paintings on the white jade wall, each of which is different. It is too difficult to ensure that the difficulty of 5000 pictures is the same. Maybe some pictures are relatively simple?


    Many people think like this, look at Lu Ming''s eyes, also not so shocked.


    Lu Ming''s face was calm and looked at the rising sun lightly and said, "so, your painting is very difficult?"


    "At least it''s harder than yours!"


    The rising sun said coldly.


    Lu Ming smiles and strides towards the rising sun.


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    The rising sun''s body trembled and stepped back.


    He was beaten by Lu Ming for a while last time, but still has a shadow. He was afraid that Lu Ming would become angry and beat him again.


    "What a waste!"


    Lu Ming curls his mouth and turns the sun blue.


    "Forty three arrays? Is that your grade? Can you still be called God''s pride? "


    Lu Ming''s sarcastic way.


    "It''s not the same difficulty. You have nothing to be proud of."


    The rising sun gnawed his teeth.


    "Is it? Difficulty? Ha ha


    After saying this, Lu Ming suddenly strides forward to the picture of the rising sun and waves his hand.


    The finger shadow flying out of the sky, point on the picture of the rising sun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    This moment, Lu Ming at least points out 30 fingers.


    The beast roars repeatedly, the giant wolf, the fierce tiger, the eagle and so on monster flies out, raises the sky to roar.


    In the upper left corner, the number representing the number of arrays began to soar.


    At first, it''s forty-three.


    In an instant, it soared to 75.


    One breath, just one breath, and the number soared to 75.


    But this is not over. Lu Ming waves his fingers, and the sky is full of shadow. With a terrible speed, he points out constantly.


    The numbers are soaring.


    Five breaths, just five breaths, that number soared to 99.


    Find out all of them. All the arrays are pointed out by Lu Ming within five breaths.


    "This... This..."


    in the audience, countless people''s eyes burst, and their mouths were as big as half a face. All of them were expressions, staring at Lu Ming.


    Quiet! There was no sound in the room.


    It''s terrible. Five breaths. Find out all the formations.


    It never happened.


    "This guy!"


    White red snow beautiful eyes, colorful, looking at Lu Ming.


    Ji Mai, Yan assimilation, Meng Jia and others were equally shocked.


    "Your picture, hard?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes, looking at the rising sun again, faint voice issued.


    This sentence, like a slap in the face of the sun, so that his face rose red, as if to drip blood.


    His eyes were bloodshot, his body was shaking violently, still with shock.


    He just said that the pictures Lu Ming selected were simple and lucky.


    But now?


    He had only found forty-three of the pictures he had selected after a long time of hard thinking. As he said just now, his pictures must be more difficult than those of Lu Ming.


    It is extremely ironic that he can''t find out the pictures that are more difficult than those of Lu Ming. Between Lu Ming''s wave of hands, he finds out the pictures, which are only five breaths before and after.


    Is there anything more ironic than that?


    Compared with Lu Ming, he is blind and useless.


    He wanted to find a crack to get in.


    "Tianyun, don''t be complacent. To distinguish the array is just to test your eyesight. You just read some inscriptions and array books and know more than that. But the way of inscription is not only useful if you know more, but also need to be used. You can''t use it. You are just a nerd!"


    Roared the rising sun.


    He doesn''t believe that Lu Ming Ming''s practice is so powerful. Like some people, he thinks that Lu Ming has only seen more inscriptions.


    "Is it?"


    With a faint smile, Lu Ming turns to leave, too lazy to pay attention to the rising sun.


    "Not bad!"


    In the sky, Bai Shijin stroked his beard and said with a smile.


    "Bai Shijin, don''t be happy too early. He has been handed down by his master and mastered the inscription array. Naturally, he can recognize all the arrays in the picture. It''s natural that he can recognize all the arrays in the picture. It''s mainly from the back!"


    Du songjue said.


    "That too Bai Shijin nods.


    Their chatting is conducted by means of voice transmission, which naturally can''t be heard by others.


    "Well, half an hour has not yet arrived. If you want to continue to search, just go ahead!"


    At this time, Meng Chong announced.


    Ji Mai, Yan assimilation, Meng Jia and others keep on searching.


    Soon, half an hour has arrived.


    Everyone''s achievements have come out.


    A total of more than 3000 people participated, and more than half of them were eliminated directly. Only 1500 people passed the first round.


    Lu Ming''s achievements are undoubtedly the first.


    In the second place was Jimai, who found 67 formations.


    The third place, somewhat unexpected, was a new young man named Hu Ming, who had found out 65 formations.


    Yan assimilation and Meng Jia, tied for the fourth, found 62 arrays.


    Others are less than 60 and more than 40.


    Bai chixue''s achievements were unexpectedly good. She found 45, two more than the rising sun.


    The first round, competition, officially ended.


    "Now, for the second round, Wanzhen tower will break through!"


    Meng Chong''s voice spread throughout the audience.


    People''s eyes, to the east of Baiyu square, where there is a pagoda, several kilometers high, towering into the clouds, covering an extremely wide area.


    This is Wanzhen tower.


    Meng Chong stepped into the air and first came to the vicinity of Wanzhen tower.


    "I believe most people know that the tower is divided into 36 layers. There are many large formations in it, which are changeable. According to the difficulty of selection, the power is also different.""The bottom array is relatively simple, and the higher it is, the more difficult it is. Only by breaking those arrays can we break through the upper level. The second round of competition will be held in the tower of ten thousand arrays. The difficulty is intermediate. Only those who have passed the 12th floor can they be considered as qualified and can enter the next round!"


    Meng Chong announced.


    "What? Intermediate difficulty, need to break through 12 levels, to be considered qualified? It''s so demanding. "


    "It''s over. I just broke through the Wanzhen tower not long ago. I can only get to the ninth floor."


    "I can only get to the tenth floor. After that, I will be eliminated."


    As soon as Meng Chong''s voice fell, there was a sigh around him.


    Lu Ming is a little curious. He saw the Wanzhen pagoda on the map Bai chixue gave him. It is a place for Fu puppet sect disciples to practice. Lu Ming has not been here yet!


    Some sighed, some looked calm, and clearly knew.


    Because, most of the people have come to the Wanzhen tower. They can go through several floors, probably with a bottom.


    "Well, through the first round, a total of 1516 people, each time, in 500 people, now, start!"


    Meng Chong announced.


    Suddenly, there are a lot of figures, toward the Wanzhen tower, from the bottom of the tower, a light door did not enter, disappeared.


    "Ji Mai, Yan assimilation, Meng Jia, and Hu Ming all went in at the same time!"


    "After watching the good play, Hu Ming can be said to be a black horse. How many layers can the four of them break into?"


    Around, someone exclaimed.


    Lu Ming is also interested in watching.


    "How do you look at the results? How do you know who broke through several floors? "


    At this time, Bai chixue has gone to the edge of Lu Ming, and Lu Ming asks Bai chixue.


    "Did you see that there is a huge jade tablet beside the Wanzhen tower. As long as people enter, the name of the entrant will be displayed on the top, and the number of floors the entrant has broken into will be displayed behind the name."


    "What''s more, the 10000 array tower is absolutely fair. Everyone who goes in faces the same array."


    Bai chixue explained.


    Lu Ming looks to one side. Sure enough, there is a jade tablet with names on it.


    There are five hundred.


    At this time, the word "one" is displayed after 500 names.


    Obviously, everyone is on the first floor.


    Soon, however, after the names of Ji Mai, Yan assimilation, Meng Jia and Hu Ming, the word "Er" was changed.


    The time of change, almost at the same time, shows that the four men broke into the second floor at the same time.


    But before long, the four of them changed to "three" after their names.


    At this time, there are other Tianjiao to the second floor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    "How fast, Jimai, Yan assimilation, Meng Jia and Hu Ming are so fast that they break into the third floor so quickly!"


    "The strength of the four of them is already better than the others!"


    "Who is this Hu Ming? I haven''t heard of it before. How strong is it? "


    "I heard that he was a pupil of the elder''s Secret education."


    People''s eyes, tightly staring at the jade tablet, observing the change of the name on the jade tablet.


    At this time, the names of the four Ji Mai people appear at the top of the list.


    As time goes by, the number of layers that people have broken through is increasing.


    Soon, Jimai four people, broke into the tenth floor above.


    At this time, someone has begun to eliminate.


    The worst is to break into the fifth floor, some of them are the sixth floor, and the seventh layer...


    from the fifth floor, some people are eliminated from each layer, and the Wanzhen pagoda is shining, and one by one Fuqi sect disciple is sent out.


    The one who was sent out, sighed.


    Soon, Jimai four people, broke through the twelfth floor.


    From the 13th floor, the speed of four people slows down.


    Because, starting from the 13th floor, the difficulty will increase a lot.


    Two hours later, of the 500 people who went in, more than 430 people were eliminated. They didn''t break through the 12th floor. The elimination rate was very high.


    Only about 60 people broke through the 12th floor.


    After breaking through the 12th floor, some people are constantly being transmitted out, and fewer and fewer people stay in the tower.


    By this time, Jimai had already reached the 23rd floor.


    Yan assimilation, Meng Jia and Hu Ming also broke into the 22nd floor.


    Below, on the 20th floor, on the 19th floor.


    "What floor do you think Jimai can reach?"


    "I estimate that, on the 26th and 27th floors, there are 36 storeys of Wanzhen pagoda. Every 12 floors, the difficulty will be greatly increased. From the 25th floor, it will be even more difficult!"


    "Yes, I also estimate that Ji Mai can break into the 27th floor at most, and Yan Tongtong''s three people will be even worse!"


    "Well, it''s almost like this. Even if there are 13 candidates, only a few of them can break through more than 30 floors in intermediate difficulty."


    A lot of people are talking about it.


    Over time, more people are being transmitted.


    Finally, only Ji Mai, Yan assimilation, Meng Jia and Hu Ming are left.


    By this time, Jimai had already broken into the 25th floor, and the other three were on the 24th floor.


    After he reached the 25th floor, Jimai''s speed was like a tortoise crawling, which was much slower than before. He was on the 25th floor, but he didn''t make it to the 26th floor.


    Not long after, Yan assimilation three people, also broke into the 25th floor.


    Until an hour later, the number behind Ji Mai''s name on the jade tablet changed from 25 to 26.


    Gimme, it''s on the 26th floor.


    This time, two hours later, Yan assimilation three people, also broke into the 26th floor.


    This time, the waiting is longer.


    It took three hours for Jimmie to break into the 27th floor.


    Fortunately, everyone is a man of practice, not to mention waiting for hours, even if waiting for months, it doesn''t matter.


    This time, not long after, on the 27th floor of Wanzhen tower, the light flashed, and Ji Mai''s figure appeared and was transmitted.


    It seems to be a coincidence. After Ji stepped out, within two minutes, the twentieth layer was shining with light. Yan assimilation, Meng Jia and Hu Ming were sent out one after another.


    The three of them can only break into the 26th floor.


    "Well, now that the first batch of people are all out, the next one, go on!"


    Meng Chong announced.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! ...


    one by one, they constantly rush in.


    Lu Ming was not in a hurry. He watched with great interest.


    After the second group of people went in, all the names on the jade tablet changed to the names of the second group.


    Time flies by. Soon, night falls.


    Around the white jade square, the inscriptions are shining, forming a light column, which makes the white jade square as bright as the day.


    Soon, everyone''s was transmitted.


    Among the second group of people, there was no one who was particularly amazing, but the highest one just broke into the 25th floor.


    Sunrise, also in the second group of people, he only broke into the 24th floor and was transmitted out.


    "Now, the third group, the rest, all go in!"


    Meng Chong announced.


    The last group, 516.


    Lu Ming and Bai chixue, following the crowd, rushed into the pagoda.


    Countless eyes, staring at the jade tablet.


    "Tianyun has gone in. I don''t know what floor he can reach?"


    "Tianyunbian array is very powerful. It has something to do with it. I don''t think his performance will be bad. He should be able to break after the 20th floor.""After the 20th floor? Do you value him so much? "


    "Yes, he is really good at discriminating the array. It is estimated that many arrays can see the weakness. As long as the cultivation method is not too bad, the performance of breaking through the 10000 array tower will not be too bad!"


    "It''s reasonable, but if you go to the rear of the tower, you still need to rely on your strength. 24 floors are his limit. It''s almost impossible for him to break into the 25th floor!"


    Many people expressed their views.


    With a flash of light, the surrounding environment changes, and Lu Ming finds herself in a valley.


    As soon as he appeared, a series of formation appeared around the valley. The array gathered more than a dozen swords and chopped at Lu Ming.


    "It''s all six level low-level arrays!"


    Lu Ming glanced at it and understood it clearly.


    As soon as you step on the ground, inscriptions spread out all over the ground, and they don''t enter those arrays. Those arrays collapse and disappear.


    All around, the environment has changed again. This time, it is between mountains and forests.


    Lu Ming speculates that he has broken into the second floor.


    Among the mountains and forests, there are also Daodao arrays. This time, Lu Ming is faster. Stepping out one step, the inscription appears, which directly destroys the weaknesses of these arrays and makes them collapse.


    One thing is that the people outside have not guessed wrong. Lu Ming has a strong eye. When he looks at these arrays, he can see where the weak points are. He can easily break them.


    Lu Ming''s speed is incomparable. He rushes through layer by layer. The environment and array of each layer are different. However, Lu Ming can''t reach Lu Ming at all.


    His speed is overwhelming.


    "How fast, the speed of sky cloud is so fast, it has already reached the tenth floor!"


    Outside, someone exclaimed.


    Among the third group, Lu Ming is far ahead in speed.


    "His eyesight is really extraordinary. Below the 12th floor, the rank of the array is not high. It is relatively simple. It is difficult for him to crack it easily. But after the 13th floor, his speed must be slowed down."


    "Yes, after the 13th floor, it''s not good to rely on eyesight alone!"


    "You see, he broke through the twelfth floor!"


    Someone exclaimed, everyone''s eyes, staring at the jade tablet, staring at the first row, the name of Tianyun.


    This name is shown according to the name of the identity token record. The identity token recorded by Lu Ming in the Fu puppet clan is called Tianyun.


    Soon, the whole scene was quiet.


    Because after Lu Ming rushed to the 13th floor, his speed of going through the barrier was still the same as that of the previous 12 floors, which was incomparably fast.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    On the jade tablet, the number behind the name of Tianyun keeps beating. It seems that Lu Ming can''t be stopped.


    When Lu Ming rushed to the 20th floor, Tianjiao, who was behind him, was the fastest one to cross the 12th floor. The difference was too far.


    Other people around the square shut up. Those who said that Lu Ming was only relying on their eyesight also closed their mouths.


    Can you break the battle at such a fast speed with your eyesight? They don''t believe it themselves.


    "Damn it! Damn it


    Among the crowd, the rising sun roared and roared, while Tianjiao, who had been beaten by Lu Ming, was equally ugly.


    The number of floors Lu Ming broke through was still rising rapidly.


    Soon after, Lu Ming successfully broke through the 24th floor to the 25th floor.


    At this level, Lu Ming''s speed finally slowed down a little.


    It makes a lot of people take a long breath.


    If Lu Ming arrives at this stage and the speed of breaking the battle is still as crazy as that, they really want to doubt that Lu Ming is still a human being?


    Slow down, that''s normal. Even if it slows down a little, they are much more comfortable.


    In the middle of the desert, the sand tower is blowing.


    Each grain of sand and dust is shining with light, as if, each grain of dust, there are arrays.


    It is very difficult to crack.


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, there is a twinkle of essence, and endless crazy sand appears in his eyes.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    when his fingers moved and moved, thousands of illusions appeared in the space, and countless inscriptions were born from his fingertips, rushed in all directions and disappeared into the dust.


    Just now, gimael broke through the 25th floor for a full hour.


    But ten minutes later, the wind stopped, the desert disappeared, and Lu Ming appeared on the 26th floor.


    "Great!"


    Ji stepped out of her voice, and her eyes were filled with wonder.


    Others, such as Yan assimilation, Meng Jia and Hu Ming, who have broken into the 25th floor of Tianjiao, are shocked.


    They all broke through the 25th floor and knew how difficult it was. But Lu Ming, after only 10 minutes, broke through. It was terrible.


    "I don''t know what level the sky cloud can reach?"


    Questions have been raised.


    No one spoke, even those who liked to speak before.


    The key is that they have never been accurate in their previous comments and guesses about Lu Ming. They are also blushing and shameless. They dare not express their opinions easily. Maybe they will be beaten by Lu Ming again. They should watch quietly!


    26¡¢ 27...


    soon, Lu Ming broke through more floors than Ji Mai, who was the first one before, and took a lot less time than Jimai.


    But it didn''t stop. The crossing continued.


    30¡¢ Thirty one, thirty-two, thirty-three...


    two hours later, Lu Ming broke through the 33rd floor and entered the 34th floor.


    "The last three layers are said to be very difficult. Even the other 13 candidates have not been able to break through. The strongest one is on the 35th floor."


    "Yes, although it is intermediate difficulty, but the last three levels, the difficulty is also very terrible!"


    "I estimate that the sky cloud will stop at 35 levels at most!"


    Some people can''t help but express their own opinions.


    At this time, the last group of people had already come out, and Lu Ming was the only one among the ten thousand array pagodas.


    Among them, Bai chixue successfully broke into the 25th floor and achieved remarkable results.


    Bai chixue''s talent is very amazing. Otherwise, he would not be accepted as a disciple by Bai Shih, the leader of such a school.


    The crowd waited in silence.


    In a flash, an hour passed.


    "It''s moving. The sky is breaking through!"


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed.


    After Lu Ming''s name, the number changed to "35!"


    The 35th floor is the strongest record of this generation of young Tianjiao.


    In the tower of ten thousand array, the light shines and the inscriptions twinkle endlessly. The big array emerges and forms a terrible sword light, which cuts to Lu Ming.


    Each of these swords can easily kill the existence of the nine peaks of Linghai.


    And here are hundreds of shining knives.


    Of course, if you are cut by knife light here, you won''t really fall, but you will be sent out if you fail.


    Lu Ming steps, fingers flying, one after another inscriptions emerge, forming a large array.


    There are shields emerging, blocking Lu Ming in all directions. The light of those swords standing on the shield is blocked.


    Then, Lu Ming starts to step forward, condenses the array, looks for those big array''s weak points, and begins to crack.


    However, at this level, the array seems to be endless. After one crack, another emerges immediately.Lu Ming continued to engrave inscriptions, continued to crack, very fast.


    The time went by slowly. After two hours, no new array appeared. Lu Ming successfully broke through the 35th floor and appeared on the 36th floor.


    At the moment, there is a lot of noise outside. Lu Ming actually broke through the 35th floor and entered the 36th floor, breaking the record of this generation.


    Of course, the other 13 candidates have not been to the intermediate difficulty Wanzhen tower for several years, and their records are all from several years ago.


    Otherwise, with the strength of 13 candidates, ranking in the top 100 of the QIANJIAO list, now the Wanzhen tower of intermediate difficulty will be able to pass the customs, even with strong strength.


    Three hours later, on the jade tablet, the name of Tianyun was shining brightly and emitting golden light.


    This means that Lu Ming has cleared the customs.


    The whole scene, broke out a burst of startling cheers, and incredible shouting, Lu Ming actually cleared the customs?


    Is he so terrible in his practice? Can he find his weakness, or can he find it?


    Wanzhen tower, golden light shining, Lu Ming''s body was transmitted out.


    Countless eyes look at Lu Ming. At the moment, some people have already shown their admiration.


    In the second round, there is no doubt that Lu Ming won the first place.


    Then, Meng Chong announced the second round promotion quota.


    Two hundred people in all.


    More than 1500 people, only 200 of them succeeded in the promotion, and the others were eliminated. The elimination rate was really high.


    "Now, the two hundred people who have been promoted to the third round, the third round, is a contest of strength!"


    Meng Chong announced that with a wave of his hand, in the center of the white jade square, the inscriptions were shining, and a huge bronze ancient battle platform emerged.


    Later, Meng Chong announced the rules.


    In the third round, comprehensive strength will be tested.


    Two people on the stage to fight, array, puppet, inscriptions, runjuan, spirit soldiers, can be used, but there is a point, inscriptions scroll, must be their own refining, two people fight, the winner is promoted, the loser eliminated.


    Until the top three are selected, they will be rewarded to go to guantiantai for cultivation.


    As for who to fight with, it is entirely up to Meng Chong to decide.


    "Now, whoever I call will be on the stage!"


    Meng Chong announced that his eyes swept the audience.


    The spirit of the people was greatly improved.


    "Sky cloud!"


    Meng Chong called out the first name.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    The whole audience, all people jump, did not expect, Meng Chong first call, is the sky cloud.


    Lu Ming himself is also a Leng, did not expect his first to play, but he does not matter, the number of play, it does not matter.


    With a movement, Lu Ming rushes to the battle platform.


    "Sunrise!"


    Then, Meng Chong gave another name.


    The whole scene was quiet, and then a strange smile appeared.


    Meng Chong was the first to let Lu Ming fight against the rising sun. This is definitely intentional.


    Lu Ming also has a smile on her mouth. This Mengchong supreme is really interesting.


    In the crowd, the rising sun''s eyes flashed and stepped on the battlefield.


    "Tianyun, although you have broken through the 36th floor of Wanzhen tower, I guess you rely on martial arts to break through? Can you break through by the way of inscription


    The rising sun stares at Lu Ming coldly and says coldly.


    Around the white jade square, some people''s eyes flickered.


    "I think there is some truth in the words of the rising sun!"


    "Yes, no one in the tower of ten thousand array can see how Tianyun broke through the battle. Maybe he just broke through by the force of martial arts. His martial arts are really terrible!"


    "Yes, martial arts can also break through the battle. I didn''t expect it before. Maybe it''s true!"


    "It''s not so great that he has passed the 36th floor. After all, his martial arts skills are really powerful. Now if we ask the other 13 candidates to rush through the Wanzhen tower of intermediate difficulty, we can also quickly clear the customs!"


    All around, the voice of discussion is getting louder and louder. In the eyes of many people, there are suspicious eyes.


    They all believed that Lu Ming was able to break through the 36 story Wanzhen pagoda by relying on the force of martial arts and Taoism.


    "Look, no matter what, in the third round of confrontation, we can''t use martial arts. We can only rely on the cultivation of martial arts. In full view of the public, whether Tianyun''s Minglian is strong or not will soon be known!"


    "Good! Watch it


    Some people are more rational and do not rush to a conclusion.


    On the battle platform, sunrise saw that because of his words, it aroused people''s suspicion. He denied all the achievements of Lu Ming. His face showed a proud smile.


    "Hum, Tianyun, I will let you know that the last time you beat me, it was your fault, and I will give you back ten times!"


    The rising sun gnawed his teeth.


    In the process, Lu Ming''s face has been very calm, light clouds and light breeze, as if he didn''t care at all.


    "Is the bullshit over? Is the bullshit over? Let''s start. Others will have a competition!"


    Lu Ming''s light voice, tone, as if the sun did not pay attention to.


    "Since you are in a hurry to seek abuse, I will help you!"


    The rising sun said coldly. After his words, he strode forward. Every step he took, an array would appear on the stage.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a dozen large formations appeared on the battle platform. In these large formations, a towering flame was condensed and flowed towards Lu Ming.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming stepped out one step, and the inscription diffused from his feet, as if it were alive, and swam to the array under the sun.


    Poof! Poof! ...


    the formation under the rising sun is just like a bubble, puffing and disappearing.


    All over the sky, the flame, also disappeared.


    "What''s this... What''s going on?"


    The rising sun was startled, then roared and waved with both hands. On the ground, there was another formation.


    But this array only half emerged. Lu Ming stepped on it gently, and the rising sun''s half formed array disappeared with a puff.


    The rising sun roared and continued to engrave the array, but Lu Ming stepped on it again, and half of the rising sun''s array appeared and disappeared.


    "No way!"


    Sun''s eyes are red, roar, continue to set up, eyebrow blue spirit of fire, crazy jump.


    But Lu Ming is expressionless, carrying both hands, and stepping on the ground at will, just like walking in a leisurely court.


    Every step of his step, the rising sun condenses half of the array, which will collapse and dissipate.


    "What a brilliant way to break the array. Every time the sun engraves a large array, the sky cloud can see through the weakness of his array and break his array!"


    An old man with white hair stroked his beard and nodded frequently with a look of surprise on his face.


    Many people recognized that this one was an elder of the Fu puppet sect. He was a master of eight levels of inscription. He was extremely powerful.


    The eighth level master of the inscription has said it. There can be no mistake.


    Many people breathed in shock.


    Tianyun can see through the weakness of his array even if it has not been engraved on the rising sun array, or even half of it. It''s terrible.


    If it is a complete array, it can see through the weaknesses, and it can also be said in the past.


    But half of an array''s inscription has not been fully revealed. How it will work after that? I don''t know. Even what inscriptions the other side wants to engrave, it''s not clear that you can find weaknesses. It''s too terrible.What''s more, Lu Ming is easy to step out, but he can break the rising sun''s array quickly, which is extremely amazing for the control of spiritual fire.


    This is the sun beating face of red fruits.


    Just now, didn''t the rising sun say that Lu Ming broke the array in the Wanzhen tower, using martial arts? Now, Lu Ming will show him what he used to break the battle.


    Is it the way of martial arts or the way of Ming Lian!


    At the moment, a face of the rising sun, red.


    He roared incessantly. Every time the array was half engraved, he was broken by Lu Ming. The feeling was so bad that he felt like he couldn''t get out. Every time he hit half, he had to hold back and he almost vomited blood.


    Finally, with a roar of anger, he retreated quickly. With a wave of his hand, nine huge puppets appeared to form a battle array and rushed towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming sneered and stepped on the ground. Suddenly, a thick inscription appeared on the ground. A huge array emerged. Nine battle swords came together. With one chop, the nine puppets of the rising sun were cut in two.


    At the same time, at the foot of the rising sun, there are other formations emerging, and vines fly out to entangle the rising sun.


    Then, the array is shining, one by one fist condenses out, and rushes towards the rising sun.


    "No, no, I give up!"


    The rising sun yelled, but it was too late. Infinite fists flooded the rising sun. On the battle platform, there was only the shrill scream of the rising sun.


    When the fists disappear and the array is hidden, I can see the rising sun lying on the battle platform, all over his body is scarred and his face is swollen like a pig''s head. He can''t recognize it. This is the rising sun.


    Looking at the sad appearance of the rising sun, many people feel cold all over.


    "Heart to heart, the use of fire of spirit, has reached the heart to, powerful!"


    He was still the eighth level master of inscription, stroking his beard and opening his mouth, full of admiration.


    "What? Has Tianyun reached the state of "heart to heart"


    Many people were shocked.


    The subtle and the heart to, only one step, but the world is different.


    In addition to the 13 candidates, only Ji Mai, Yan assimilation, Meng Jia, and Hu Ming are the only ones who can reach the highest level of mind.


    Now, there''s an extra cloud.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    Now, no one doubts that Lu Ming used martial arts to break into the Wanzhen tower.


    Maybe he can see through his mental weakness too easily.


    It''s amazing. Is Tianyun''s martial arts so terrible, even the way of Minglian, so terrible? How else does this make other people live?


    In the eyes of Ji Mai, Yan assimilation, Meng Jia and Hu Ming, they all show their dignity.


    This time, maybe Tianyun will be their strong enemy.


    "Ha ha, good, good!"


    High in the sky, Du songjue, Bai Shijin and others nodded and laughed.


    "It seems that this little fellow still has a grudge."


    Bai Shijin said with a smile.


    He refers to Lu Ming''s beating the sun into a pig''s head.


    "That''s how a man should be. He''s bullied by the other party. Of course, he has to fight back. I think Lu Ming is very angry with me. No wonder this boy can cause a war in Kowloon City!"


    Du song Jue stroked his white beard and said with a smile.


    After learning that Lian Cang was secretly harmed by Emperor Yiwu, Du songjue and other people of the puppet school have already given up the idea of turning to Emperor Yiwu emperor. Now they are thinking about how to fight against emperor Yiwu.


    Therefore, Du song''s view of absolute Lu Ming has changed a lot. Naturally, he hopes that Lu Ming will become stronger and better. If he can lead the Fu puppet sect to fight against the emperor, Wu Emperor, in the future, it will be the best.


    "That''s true, but Lu Ming''s all fist formation. Where did I learn it? Why have I never heard of such an array?"


    Bai Shi enters into the way of doubt.


    The array condenses fists, and its power is not very great. It seems that it is specially used to beat people.


    They have lived for thousands of years and have never seen such an array.


    But they soon knew the answer.


    "If you look for abuse by yourself, you can only do it for you. How about it? This is the array I developed two days ago, and the effect is not bad! "


    Lu Ming walks to the sun and says with a smile.


    Lu Ming has mastered numerous inscriptions from Dan Dan.


    All the arrays are composed of inscriptions. Two days before Lu Ming had nothing to do, he conceived such an array. It was used to beat people, and the effect was very good.


    High in the sky, Bai Shijin, Du songjue and others were stunned and looked at each other.


    Dare you, this array was developed by Lu Ming himself and used to beat people.


    At the same time, they were also shocked that Lu Ming could develop his own array, which requires a very strong foundation.


    Xu sun''s eyes are swollen and unable to open. His body moves hard and is full of panic at Lu Ming.


    "This battle, Tian Yun wins!"


    Meng Chong announced.


    Lu Ming smiles and gets off the stage.


    Someone went up and helped the rising sun off the stage.


    "Tianyun, good fight!"


    Bai chixue''s excited little face flushed and squeezed her fist vigorously.


    The contest continued, Meng Chong called the roll and played in pairs.


    Lu Ming stands below, looking at the battle platform.


    Lu Ming has seen a lot of confrontations between martial artists, but rarely among Ming refiners. Lu Ming watched with great interest, seeing all kinds of array shining and various puppet attacks, which was quite wonderful.


    Meng Chong seems to be intentional, those God level Tianjiao, at first, they were all staggered, and did not meet each other at the beginning.


    Soon, it was white snow''s turn.


    Bai chixue''s opponent is not strong. She won easily.


    One day and one night later, two hundred people had finished the match, and only one hundred were left.


    The next 100 people will continue to fight each other by Meng Chong.


    This time, Lu Ming was very far behind.


    When he came to power, his opponent simply gave up.


    This man is not as strong as sunrise, but the rising sun is easily abused by Lu Ming. Naturally, he quickly admits defeat, so as not to insult himself.


    Soon, the top 50 were born.


    Bai chixue did not advance, she met an expert and failed.


    Next, there will be a contest of 50 into 25.


    The top 50 are all talents. Among them, there are more than 30 people who are God level Tianjiao. Others are quasi God level Tianjiao.


    The competition continues. This time, Lu Ming''s opponent is a quasi God level Tianjiao. However, under Lu Ming''s rapid array, he is soon defeated.


    The application of the fire of spirit reaches the state of mind, and the speed of inscribing the array is too fast.


    In addition, Ji Mai, Yan assimilation, Meng Jia and Hu Ming won the competition by crushing them.


    The top 25 were born. To some surprise, several God level Tianjiao were defeated by several new faces. Undoubtedly, these new faces are all new rising Tianjiao, and their strength is very strong.


    "Next, 25 people. I''m going to choose Ji Mai to enter the final four, and the remaining 24 of you will fight in pairs until the last three people compete with Ji Mai for the top three. Do you have any opinion?"At this time, Meng Chong''s voice spread throughout the audience.


    "No problem!"


    "I don''t mind!"


    Twenty four other people began to speak.


    Ji Mai''s strength is too strong, on him, there is no doubt that he will lose, it is better to let him directly promoted, so that he will not meet him in advance, and other people will naturally agree.


    This time, Jimai''s strength is recognized as the first.


    "Well, since you agree, Jimai won''t have to compete for the time being. Next, twenty four into twelve, Yan assimilation to Gao Lu!"


    Meng Chong announced.


    Yan assimilation flies up, and his opponent, is a woman, is very beautiful, is also a god level Tianjiao.


    Yan assimilation, belonging to the puppet school, is good at manipulating puppets, while Gao Lu, belonging to the Fu school, is good at inscriptions and scrolls.


    As soon as Gao Lu put out his hand, he took out six level six and nine heavy inscriptions. All kinds of light flashed, some protecting the body, some attacking and trapping the enemy.


    However, when Yan assimilation waved, there were twelve puppets.


    Each of the twelve puppets is not six levels and nine weights, but six levels and ten weights.


    Six levels and ten levels have surpassed the nine levels of the spirit sea. They are equivalent to the perfect state of the spirit sea, which can also be called the half step spirit birth state.


    The inscriptions, runes and puppets are very similar to the level division of monsters, corresponding to martial arts.


    The strength of the master has nothing to do with the division of spiritual fire. It mainly depends on the array you engrave, the inscriptions and runes you master, and the puppets you control.


    Like Yan assimilation, he controls 12 puppets with six levels and ten weights at the same time, which is equivalent to twelve powerful men with perfect spirit sea to fight together and set up an array, which is extremely terrifying.


    Yan assimilation, one thousand arrogance list 115, strength terror, not just talk about it.


    The powerful puppet can easily tear the attack and defense of Gaolu and easily defeat Gao Lu.


    After that, Meng Jia and Hu Ming, similarly, showed their amazing strength, defeated their opponents and entered the top 12.


    "Tianyun vs. Fengtai!"


    The voice of Meng Chong rang out.


    Lu Ming steps up. When he sees his opponent, a smile appears on the corner of his mouth.


    Fengtai, 183 in the QIANJIAO list, is very powerful, and he beat Tianjiao last time.


    Feng Tai looks at Lu Ming, and his face is not good-looking. He was beaten by Lu Ming last time, which made him lose face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    However, Fengtai did not challenge Lu Ming too much like the rising sun.


    He can see clearly the end of the rising sun. He is quite afraid of Lu Ming.


    "Tianyun, it''s not so easy for you to defeat me. I don''t believe it. You have such a strong way to practice?"


    Feng Tai said in a deep voice.


    "Let''s do it. Just give it a try and you''ll know!"


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    Fengtai did not speak. With a wave of his hand, there were twelve more giant puppets in front of him.


    These are twelve giant wolves, all black, emitting a strong breath.


    Each of them is five meters tall and ten meters long, like twelve giant monsters.


    Twelve giant wolf puppets formed a large array. With a roar, they came to fight against the roar of the land. The battle platform roared violently.


    "This Fengtai should have lit seven spiritual lights at every level."


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    It''s very good for an ordinary master to control one or two puppets, while Fengtai can control twelve powerful puppets at the same time and form a large array. His mental strength must be very strong, far better than that of the ordinary master.


    At the same time, his use of spiritual fire will surely reach the peak of entering the micro realm, otherwise, it will be difficult to do so.


    In the past, the tribes that Lu Ming met in the underground world just passed on some fur at random, but did not get the essence. In addition, people in the underground world have limited talent and are not strong in spiritual fire. They can only control a puppet, which is far from Tianjiao of Fuqi school.


    Looking at the puppet, the puppet who did not take out the twelve hand puppet, that is, the puppet who did not take out the puppet''s back and smile.


    "What does Tianyun want? Does he rely on the temporary array to fight against Zhan Fengtai''s puppet battle array? How could that be possible? "


    "The instant array can''t be very high-level. It''s good to use it to deal with enemies with great disparity of strength. It''s a bit too big to deal with Fengtai''s puppet battle array."


    "It''s hard to say that Tianyun has reached the level of" heart to heart ". It is extremely fast to engrave the array. Maybe it can engrave some powerful array to fight against Fengtai''s puppet battle array in an instant!"


    Looking at this situation, many people talked about it.


    Seeing that the puppet is about to kill Lu Ming, Lu Ming steps lightly.


    On the ground, a sudden emergence of a series of arrays, a total of 12 arrays, the array light, there are figures condensed out.


    Lu Ming, as like as two peas, are Lu Ming''s figure.


    The people who looked around were stunned.


    "What is this? Why have I never seen it before? "


    "Don''t say yes, I haven''t heard of it!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    Twelve figures of Lu Ming appeared beside the twelve puppets. Their bodies flashed and rushed towards the puppets. Then they stretched out their palms and patted them.


    "Break it for me!"


    Feng Tai roared, manipulated the puppet, and attacked twelve figures.


    Touch! Touch! Touch! ...


    the twelve figures were very fragile. They were hit by the puppets and broke down directly. However, before Feng Tai showed a smile, the broken figures turned into inscriptions and spread on the twelve puppets to form an array, which did not enter the puppet''s body.


    "No matter what kind of tricks you play, take it!"


    Feng Tai roars, controls the puppet, and continues to attack Lu Ming.


    This time, Lu Ming stood on the platform with his hands on his back. He did not move, not even his steps.


    "What does the cloud want? Still, is he trying to die? Or are you going to throw in the towel? "


    "So close, he wants to engrave the array resistance is already late. Has he really given up the competition? Does he know that he is not Fengtai''s opponent?"


    All around, there was a noise.


    "Tianyun, fight back!"


    Under the stage, white red snow yelled, showing a worried color.


    Roar!


    The giant wolf puppet roared, waved his sharp claws and grabbed at Lu Ming.


    "It''s over. It''s over. I don''t know what''s going on. I don''t even fight back or admit defeat."


    Someone exclaimed, Lu Ming did not admit defeat, Fengtai can continue to attack.


    High in the air, Bai Shijin, Du songjue and others are also looking at the battle platform for a moment. Their eyes are full of doubts. They don''t know what kind of abacus Lu Ming is playing.


    "If you play tricks, you will be defeated."


    Feng Tai''s eyes show the color of madness, as well as a trace of great joy.


    He can finally revenge for the last thing.


    Seeing that, the claws of the giant wolf puppet are about to catch Lu Ming''s body. At this time, the twelve giant wolf puppets suddenly stop and are so rigid in front of Lu Ming.


    "Well? What''s going on? Is it Fengtai''s leniency? ""It must be so. Fengtai stopped the puppet when he saw that Tianyun didn''t have time to fight back."


    People speculated.


    But they did not see, Feng Tai''s face, changed very strange, full of wonder, surprise, and even shock.


    Roar!


    Twelve giant wolf puppets roar, then turn around one after another, standing in front of Lu Ming, looking at Feng Tai opposite.


    Many people look puzzled. Isn''t this posture right?


    "Go!"


    At this time, Lu Ming opened his mouth.


    Then, twelve giant wolf puppets, roaring, actually rushed towards Fengtai.


    "No way!"


    Feng Tai uttered an incredible roar. His brow was blue and his spirit was dancing wildly. However, he found that he had completely lost control of the twelve puppets. It was as if his connection with the twelve puppets had been cut off.


    He was shocked.


    Boom!


    Twelve huge puppets were fighting against him with their feet on the platform. He roared and waved his hands. The array was engraved on the ground. The light was shining and the array appeared.


    Unfortunately, it was impossible to stop the puppet''s iron hooves. In an instant, the array engraved by him was defeated. The giant wolf puppet''s huge claws were grasped towards Fengtai.


    "I give up, I give up!"


    Feng Tai cried out.


    The paw of the giant wolf puppet stopped on the top of Fengtai.


    All around, everyone was staring at the scene.


    "What''s going on? What''s the matter with him? How can Fengtai''s puppet be controlled by Tianyun? "


    "I don''t know, nest. What''s the situation?"


    "Is it the array carved by Tianyun before that, which condenses 12 bodies with the same body as him, that array controls Fengtai''s puppet?"


    "What? Is there such an array in the world? I don''t know! "


    All around, there was a lot of noise and discussion. Many people couldn''t control their emotions. They even burst into rude words. The key is that the scene is so weird and amazing.


    "What''s this... What''s this formation?"


    High in the sky, Bai Shijin, Du songjue is also looking at each other, some dazed.


    They have never heard of such an array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    "Master liancang has never mentioned that there is such an array. If there is such an array, he will pass it on."


    Du song Jue Dao.


    Others nodded.


    "It seems that Lu Ming has not only been inherited by liancang Shizu, but also has other adventures."


    Bai Shijin sighed.


    "This array is very wonderful, but its effect is not as great as imagined. It is completely based on a strong spiritual fire. Only by adding the array can we cut off the contact between the opponent and the puppet and use it for his own use. Lu Ming''s spiritual fire is much stronger than Feng Tai, which can be done!"


    Du songjue Mu Lu pondered and commented.


    He had such a fierce eye that he could basically guess.


    Lu Ming''s formation, of course, was learned from Dan Dan. As Du songjue said, it takes a lot of mental strength to do it. If the spirit is weaker than the opponent, or similar, it can''t be done at all.


    But in addition to Du songjue, such as the supreme level of the strong, where ordinary people can see the mystery of it, natural shock can not be more.


    Meng Chong is also Leng for a moment, just announced: "this war, Tian Yun wins!"


    There was an uproar and a lot of discussion on the scene. It was the first time to see such a successful one.


    Roar!


    Twelve giant wolf puppets roared and turned to Lu Ming.


    "Wait, Tianyun, my puppet, can you give me my puppet?"


    Feng Tai cried.


    "Yours? Are you wrong? These puppets are clearly mine. If you don''t believe it, call them and see if they will pay attention to you? "


    Lu Ming''s smiling way.


    "I... I..."


    Fengtai I spent a long time, but I couldn''t say a word.


    His face turned red, and he finally gritted his teeth and said, "these puppets are mine. Everyone has seen them."


    "Don''t you know it''s booty? Can you take it back? "


    Lu Ming''s eyes are not good at Feng Tai.


    Roar!


    Twelve puppets roared, staring at Fengtai with cold eyes, grinning as if they were ready to attack at any time.


    Feng Tai was pale with fear.


    With a smile and a wave of his hand, Lu Ming collected the twelve puppets into the storage ring.


    Fengtai''s heart aches to bleed.


    Twelve puppets, especially six six six level ten puppets, are equivalent to the power of Linghai perfection. Moreover, they are invulnerable, intrepid and fearless to death. They are even stronger than a warrior with perfect spirit sea. Each one is worth a lot of money.


    It was he who paid a great price to get it. His heart was dripping with blood.


    The price of inscriptions and runes of the same level cannot be compared with puppets.


    The inscriptions and runes are much better to refine because they are disposable and can only be used once and then disappear.


    The puppet can be used for a long time. The refining process is very complicated, and the materials used are very many and precious. The price is not sure how much higher than the same level of inscriptions and runes.


    He is in love.


    Lu Ming is in a good mood.


    Around, many people cast envious eyes to Lu Ming.


    But Tianjiao of the puppet school, such as Yan assimilation, has a dignified face. They are thinking that if they encounter Lu Ming in the back, they can''t use the puppet, or they will lose blood.


    In this way, Lu Ming also successfully entered the top 12.


    The competition continued, and soon all the top 12 were born.


    After that, I took a break and continued the competition. I had a 12-in-6 competition.


    This time, Lu Ming''s opponent is still Tianjiao of a puppet school.


    This man is very strong and ranks higher than Fengtai. However, he is trembling in the face of Lu Ming. Even his puppets dare not take them out. He only fights Lu Ming with inscription array.


    Mainly because of the fear that the puppet would be driven away by Lu Ming.


    How strong is a master of Ming and refining puppets, without puppets and only with array?


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming''s 12 giant wolf puppets from Fengtai''s attack. With the help of Lu Ming''s array, he easily defeated Tianjiao.


    This man is really suffocating to death. He is clearly a puppet major, but he can''t use puppets. He is surrounded and beaten by Lu Ming with puppets. He really wants to vomit blood.


    There is another person, also depressed to die, is Fengtai.


    These are his puppets, but now they are used by Lu Ming against the enemy.


    Lu Ming''s competition is quite different. It''s not fierce at all.


    The other contests, however, were fierce. On the stage, the light was shining, which opened many people''s eyes.


    Soon, the top six came out.


    No surprise, Yan Tongtong, Meng Jia, Hu Ming, Lu Ming, and two other Tianjiao became the top six.


    Next, six in three.


    After entering the top three places, four people together with Ji Mai compete for the top three places, that is, the place to enter the heaven watching place.A lot of people are excited, because in this scene, Lu Ming, Yan assimilation, Meng Jia and Hu Ming are four people. No matter what, there are two people to start the game.


    The four of them are all in control of the fire of spirit. They have cultivated their arrogance to the "heart to heart" state, and their strength is obviously superior to others.


    "The competition continues, the first scene, Tianyun vs. Hu Ming!"


    Meng Chong announced loudly.


    The whole audience was shocked and then cheered loudly.


    Tianyun to Hu Ming.


    It''s worth watching.


    This time, Hu Ming is the biggest black horse, but Tianyun can also be said to be a black horse, because he only showed strong martial arts before. No one thinks that his Minglian Dao is so powerful.


    Who is better in the duel between two black horses.


    What''s more, Hu Ming is from the Fu school and is not afraid of Lu Ming''s array of cutting off other people''s puppets.


    Shua! Shua!


    The two men flew to the battle platform.


    "Tianyunzongzi, please!"


    Hu Ming was very polite, nodded slightly and said hello to Lu Ming.


    He called Lu Ming zongzi, which was one of the few people in Fu duzong.


    "Please!"


    Lu Ming nods and clasps his fist.


    Step on it! Step on it!


    Hu Ming took the lead and stepped on the ground. On the ground, inscriptions appeared. In a moment, several arrays were shining, and the red flame condensed to form a sword, which was suspended in front of Hu Ming.


    At the same time, there are 15 inscriptions and runes in front of him, which are suspended around him.


    A scroll of inscriptions opens.


    There are several Fu scrolls, which are used to protect the body and form the flame shield. Some of them form the flame dragon.


    Shua!


    Roar!


    The sword of fire and the dragon of fire roared towards the landing one after another.


    "What a flame


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    Hu Ming''s inscriptions on the array and the inscriptions and scrolls are all flames. Moreover, the high temperature of the fire is frightening. Lu Ming feels that it is more than the purple sky fire cultivated by the ancient royal family.


    Moreover, although the master of the Ming Dynasty does not understand the artistic conception of heaven and earth, in fact, every inscription is in accordance with the road of heaven and earth, and is derived from the nature of heaven and earth. Therefore, the array engraved by the master is natural and has the artistic conception of heaven and earth.


    Hu Ming is engraved with the array, and the fire is extremely terrible!


    Touch! Touch!


    Lu Ming steps on the ground, blue array, shining out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    The array engraved by Lu Ming is different from that of Hu Ming.


    Most of the arrays inscribed by Hu Ming are red, while those of Lu Ming are blue.


    In the blue array, blue dragon condenses out, and the sword and flame dragon of Hu Ming blow together.


    For a moment, there was a constant roar. On the stage, there was a constant hissing sound. The white fog filled the whole scene.


    The array inscribed by Lu Ming is all about water.


    The attacks are all about water.


    Lu Ming stepped on his feet and waved his fingers. On the battle platform, one array after another emerged. There were water swords and water guns. The water condensed from the water, the dragon and the tiger rushed out and rushed to Hu Ming.


    Hu Ming also continued to engrave the array, and at the same time cooperated with the inscriptions and runes to launch powerful attacks.


    Of course, Hu Ming''s fire was blazing.


    Water versus fire.


    "The sky cloud, learned miscellaneous, the array he engraved before, is clearly not about water, there are other attributes."


    "Yes, the sky cloud is really amazing. It''s arrogant. Not only is the martial arts powerful, but also the way of Ming Lian is so amazing. We all looked down on him before!"


    "Yes, he is qualified to be a candidate for zongzi with his talent."


    "Well, not bad!"


    In fact, the Ming refiner, like the martial arts, is biased. The inscriptions and arrays they master are also biased to a certain type.


    For example, Hu Ming, who is inclined to the fire, has carved the array of fire.


    Some people, biased towards water, ice, lightning, and so on.


    Moreover, just like the martial arts of martial arts, many of them are passed down privately. Not everyone can practice them, just like secret skills.


    The fire of spirit is like the true element of a warrior. The array is like martial arts.


    "Go!"


    Lu Ming takes out the puppets from Fengtai. With a wave of his hand, twelve puppets roar and rush toward Hu Ming. While controlling the puppets, Lu Ming also engraves the array.


    This makes many people in a daze. Lu Ming controls 12 puppets at the same time, but he can still engrave the array continuously without any decrease in speed. This is a bit frightening. How strong is Lu Ming''s mental power?


    Hu Ming had a dignified look in his eyes. When he waved his hand, a stack of inscriptions and runes appeared in front of him. The fire of spirit filled out, which constantly stimulated the inscriptions and runes. There were constant attacks on Lu Ming and those puppets.


    Moreover, all the inscriptions and runes of Hu Ming are of six levels and ten weights, which are powerful.


    "It''s so powerful. Both of them are so powerful. The strength of Tian Yun and Hu Ming is no worse than Yan assimilation and Meng Jia!"


    "Yes, any one of them has the strength to enter the top three!"


    Even many old people nodded in shock.


    Under the stage, Ji Mai, Yan assimilation and Meng Jia all have dignified eyes.


    "Water can''t do, add ice."


    Lu Ming smiles at the corner of his mouth and waves his fingers. The array emerges. The temperature of the scene drops sharply. Countless ice swords emerge and kill Hu Ming.


    Lu Ming waved his hands faster and faster. On the stage, more and more arrays appeared and more attacks were made.


    Dense ice sword, has begun to suppress Hu Ming''s attack, coupled with the impact of twelve puppets, Hu Ming has been in the downwind.


    "Fast, too fast. How terrible is the speed of the sky cloud inscription array? Far better than Hu Ming


    "The realm of Tianyun is higher than that of Hu Ming. At least Tianyun has reached the middle stage of" heart to heart. "


    "It''s so terrifying that the sixth level master can reach the middle stage of" heart to heart ". It''s so powerful


    The crowd was amazed.


    At this time, there was a white light on the battle platform, and the cold was threatening. It seemed that the air could be frozen. Hu Ming had no strength to fight back.


    "I give up!"


    At this time, Hu Ming suddenly called out.


    Lu Ming moves his hand and waves again. The array on the platform disappears.


    Hu Ming gasped, the fire of the spirit of the eyebrows was beating, and he felt tired.


    In the great war just now, his spiritual fire was so consumed that he could no longer continue to fight.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, is at ease, as if the war just now did not consume him.


    "Tianyun zongzi is strong in strength and deep in spirit. Hu Ming admires him!"


    Hu Ming smiles and hugs his fist.


    "You''re strong, too. I''m lucky to win!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "This battle, Tian Yunsheng, the next game, Yan assimilation vs. Zhang Xin!"


    Meng Chong announced.


    The crowd cheered up and watched the next competition.


    Yan assimilation, the puppet school''s Tianjiao, and Zhang Xin, is also the puppet gate''s Tianjiao.


    Both of them were strong, and the war was fierce.


    On the stage, a large group of puppets were fighting, but in the end, Yan assimilation had stronger spiritual strength and the realm of spiritual fire was stronger. He controlled more puppets and defeated Zhang Xin.Then it was Meng Jia''s turn.


    Meng Jia, also Tianjiao of the puppet gate, controlled the puppet army and won the victory.


    In this way, the top three were born, namely Lu Ming, Yan assimilation and Meng Jia. Together with Ji Mai, they were the strongest four.


    Four people look at each other, and they only need to eliminate one more person, they can get the space for watching the roof.


    "Four of you, take turns to fight, according to the results of the war!"


    Meng Chong announced.


    Lu Ming nods, generally to discharge the specific ranking, will be in accordance with this hairstyle, the most fair.


    In this way, everyone will have to fight three battles, one against the other three.


    "In the first battle, Tianyun assimilates with Yan, and in the next, Ji Mai vs. Meng Jia!"


    Meng Chong announced.


    As soon as the voice dropped, the atmosphere of the scene was completely ignited.


    The final summit duel is about to begin.


    Lu Ming and Yan assimilate, play at the same time, and stand opposite each other.


    "You say, who can win if Tianyun and Yan are assimilated?"


    "I guess it''s Tianyun. Tianyun has that kind of array that can restrain puppets. At the same time, Tianyun itself is very strong, and can defeat Hu Ming, which is enough to explain everything!"


    "I also think that among the four, Ji Mai is the only one who can fight against Tianyun. Yan assimilation and Meng Jia may be weaker."


    People began to talk about Lu Ming, but no one looked down on Lu Ming any more.


    By now, Lu Ming has proved herself.


    "Tianyun, although your array is weird, it must be limited. It is impossible to cut off the contact between the opponent and the puppet and take it for your own use. It is not so easy for you to defeat me!"


    Yan assimilation said, his eyes filled with a strong sense of war, obviously, such as his arrogance, it is not so easy to admit defeat.


    "The first world war will tell!"


    Lu Ming chuckles.


    "Well, let''s fight!"


    With a wave of his hand, there were fifteen puppets in front of him, each of which emitted a strong breath. Each of them was a puppet of six levels and ten weights.


    Yan assimilation can control 15 puppets with six levels and ten weights at the same time. It''s terrible.


    Fifteen puppets of six levels and ten weights were attacking Lu Ming at the same time. The battle platform roared with astonishing momentum.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 887

    Lu Ming, with a faint smile on her face, gazed at the fifteen puppets. Her face was very calm.


    The puppet is getting closer and closer to Lu Ming.


    Around, countless people looked at Lu Ming''s figure on the battle platform. They knew that Lu Ming should use that move again.


    That move, to Yan assimilation, still useful?


    People''s eyes, instant gaze, soon, will see the end.


    just as like as two peas were walking away from Lu Ming, Lu Ming stepped on the ground and appeared on the ground. There were fifteen seats. There were fifteen figures that appeared exactly like Lu Ming. The fifteen figures appeared to fifteen puppets.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    as long as the figure contacts with the puppet, the figure will explode like a balloon, and then turn into a series of inscriptions, which will diffuse on the puppet, form a large array, and enter the puppet.


    "Come on, I don''t believe it. You can cut me off from the puppet!"


    Yan assimilation''s eyes twinkle, eyebrow heart, the fire of spirit is jumping.


    In front of Lu Ming, fifteen puppets stopped at the same time. They were still motionless, and glowed brightly at the heads of the fifteen puppets.


    This is Lu Ming''s attempt to cut off the connection between Yan assimilation and puppets.


    "It''s impossible to cut off the fire of my spirit!"


    Yan assimilation roared and stopped all his movements. His eyebrows twinkled, and a blue spiritual fire was constantly beating. It turned into an invisible spiritual thread, which was connected with the fifteen puppets.


    Lu Ming eyebrow heart, also has the blue essence blood fire in the jump, he is using the array, cuts off Yan assimilation and the puppet contact.


    However, Yan''s mental strength is much stronger than that of Fengtai before, and the application of spiritual fire has reached the "heart to heart" state. His spiritual strength is tenacious, and it is more than ten times more difficult to cut off than Fengtai.


    Lu Ming found that he met with strong resistance.


    "You can''t stop me!"


    Lu Ming murmured, and the fire of the spirit in his eyebrows became more vigorous and almost to be turned into substance.


    The spirit of one stroke after another, rushed into the puppet''s head and acted on the array. The puppet''s head was shining and dazzling.


    "I won''t lose!"


    Yan assimilated eyes firm incomparable, tried to resist, and finally roared, in his head, a round of spiritual circle emerged.


    There are six spiritual rings: red, orange, yellow, green, green and blue. There are four rings in the front. On each ring, there are eight light spots. There are seven light spots in the green and blue spiritual rings behind.


    This shows that the first four levels of Yan assimilation ignited eight spiritual lights, while level five and level six ignited seven spiritual lights respectively.


    If Yan assimilation can''t light the eighth spirit lamp at level 6, he will break through level 6 and hit level 7 next.


    In the front four levels, eight spiritual lights were lit, and seven at level five and six. Such achievements are already remarkable.


    The emergence of the spiritual circle made Yan assimilate, and his spiritual power surged into the puppets like a tide.


    Roar! Roar! ...


    fifteen puppets roared, their bodies trembled slightly, as if they were about to be controlled by Yan assimilation again.


    "It seems that this array of Tianyun needs strong mental strength to cut off the contact between the opponent and the puppet!"


    At this time, other people also see the mystery.


    "This is normal. Otherwise, if you can cut off the contact between others and puppets at will, and take the puppets as their own, then this kind of array will be too rebellious and unreasonable!"


    A lot of people nodded.


    However, they still stare at the battle platform for a moment to see if Lu Ming can successfully suppress Yan assimilation. If they can''t capture Yan assimilation''s puppet, they can only fight a hard battle, and it''s hard to say the victory or defeat.


    "Yan assimilation, you can''t stop it!"


    Lu Ming mouth corner, smile more thick, at the moment, his eyes, seem to be suffused with blue light.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, on top of his head, there are rings, spiritual rings.


    "The sky cloud has released a spiritual circle. How many spiritual lights has he lit? Wait, this, nest, NIMA, I''m dazzled, I''m dazzled. How can I think that the five rings in front of me are all ten spiritual lights? "


    "I''m also dazzled. Hell, how could I see that he lit ten spiritual lights? How many did he light?"


    "I... what I see is also ten. The first five levels are all ten, and the sixth level is five."


    "What? How can you see the same as me? Are you dazzled? "


    "That''s what I saw."


    "Me too!"


    ...


    the scene was so noisy that almost everyone didn''t believe what they had seen and subconsciously thought they were dazzled.But when everyone said the same answer, they were stunned.


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden, it became a dead silence.


    Everyone''s eyes are bigger and bigger, and their mouths are more and more open and bigger. They are all involuntarily, as if they are in the wind.


    The first five levels have lit ten spiritual lights, which is too terrible.


    Is this still human? For tens of thousands of years, the only one who can achieve this goal is to refine the emperor.


    Now there''s one more.


    In the sixth level, there are only five light spots, which is because Lu Ming has not yet reached the peak of this level.


    God, this is just a monster.


    No wonder, it''s no wonder that the masters of the two schools, the elders, will make Lu Ming a candidate for zongzi. Isn''t it normal for him to become a candidate zongzi if he has this talent?


    In the crowd, Xuri, Guan Rong, Fengtai and others who have been beaten by Lu Ming are tongue tied and speechless.


    What they are hostile to turns out to be such a monster. At this time, they have been secretly glad that they are still alive. It is lucky that they are still alive. They are not at the same level as Lu Ming.


    "Well, it''s not wise to be against such a monster!"


    The rising sun shook his head and sighed. Originally, he wanted to revenge Lu Ming in the future, but now, he completely gave up that kind of mind.


    Fengtai, Guan Rong and other Tianjiao also shake their heads and sigh, and admit that they are unlucky. Who calls themselves blind?


    Ji Mai, Meng Jia, Hu Ming, their pupils dilate, shocked.


    "I''m not wronged for losing to him!" Hu Ming said with a smile.


    On the other side, white chixue''s mouth was open, and it could not be closed for half a day.


    "This guy, it''s hard to keep it from me!"


    Bai chixue thought.


    However, many elders of Fu puppet clan, who did not know in advance, were shocked to the point that they could not be more shocked.


    They looked at the smiling Bai Shijin and others in the sky and finally realized that the elders had already known Lu Ming''s talent.


    On the battle platform, Yan assimilation was more shocked and gaped. Even the spiritual circle was shaking.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s spiritual power, like a storm, emerges and rushes into the puppets. At this time, Yan assimilation''s mind is shocked. Where can he resist it? Lu Ming cuts off the continuity with the puppets. The fifteen puppets are completely under Lu Ming''s control.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    Roar! Roar!


    The roar of the puppet made everyone''s spirit shake and recover.


    "Tianyun, I lost!"


    Yan assimilation changed from shock to deep sigh.


    At the scene, many people also sighed.


    Yan assimilation lost. It''s normal. It''s not that Yan assimilation is not strong, but Lu Ming''s array is too evil. He also restrained him.


    After Yan assimilates defeat, he turns to leave.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Lu Ming exclaimed.


    Yan assimilation turned around and said, "what else can I do for you?"


    "Your puppet!"


    Lu Ming smiles and points to fifteen puppets.


    Yan assimilation slightly a Leng, then a fist, way: "thank you


    With a wave of his hand, he put the puppet away and stepped off the stage.


    "Well, not bad, not bad!"


    High in the sky, Bai Shijin, Du songjue, and several yunlao nodded frequently.


    After winning, he also returned the puppet to Yan assimilation, proving that Lu Ming was not a man who was greedy for small and cheap things, and was upright.


    The reason why Fengtai won Fengtai''s puppet was that Fengtai had offended Lu Ming before and had resentment with Lu Ming.


    Since there are complaints, of course, we should give some lessons.


    "This battle, Tian Yun wins!"


    Meng Chong announced that he had won a great cheer.


    "Tianyun, Tianyun, I love you!"


    Do not know from which direction, burst out the fierce cheers, people follow the reputation, found that is a group of young women.


    Look at these women and shout out loud.


    Lu Ming, who was originally very beautiful, combined with the double cultivation of Ming and martial arts, has a special temperament and a unique charm. For young women, it is very attractive.


    At the moment, Lu Ming showed his incomparable talent, which naturally attracted a large number of young women''s eyes.


    Lu Ming touched his nose with a wry smile and stepped off the stage, letting countless young men around him cast envious and envious eyes on him.


    After Lu Ming comes down, Ji Mai and Meng Jia set foot on the battle platform.


    The scene calmed down and the eyes returned to the stage.


    Ji Maiqian''s pride ranking is higher than Meng Jia''s, but that was a few years ago. Now, who is stronger and who is weaker is not necessarily. Countless people wonder whether Meng Jia can fight with Ji Mai?


    There was no extra words. They started.


    Meng Jia is also Tianjiao of the puppet school. As soon as he makes a move, he is 15 puppets. Like Yan assimilation, they are all six levels and ten levels.


    However, Meng Jia''s puppet, much smaller, is actually a puppet in the shape of a snow white sculpture.


    The snow-white eagle, with its wings like ice skates, flutters in the air, forming an array and chopping toward Jimai.


    Ji Mai''s face was calm, and his feet kept stepping. A series of arrays appeared on the ground. The sharp golden sword light suddenly cut out of the array and chopped at the snow-white carvings.


    At the same time, his whole body, emerged one by one inscriptions and runes, the spirit of circulation, the inscriptions and runes opened, endless golden light, burst out.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    on the stage, I suddenly remembered the earth shaking roar.


    The snow-white carving puppet, with wings like a knife, constantly collides with the golden sword light and bursts into a fierce roar.


    Shua!


    When Ji Mai waved his hand, a row of inscriptions flew out. After being excited, the sky was covered with golden sword light, which fell from the sky and chopped down at Meng Jia.


    Meng Jiajiao drank and waved her hands. Three puppets flew back into a formation, guarding herself strictly. Ji Mai couldn''t rush in for a while.


    For a moment, the two seemed to be close.


    The war lasted more than ten minutes.


    "It seems that Jimai can''t defeat Meng Jia!"


    "Yes, the two are equally matched!"


    "Meng Jia''s strength is not weaker than Yan assimilation, but it is not stronger than Yan assimilation. So, can Tianyun win the first place this time?"


    "It''s hard to say. Ji Meinai is a Fu school. Tianyun can''t restrain him. He hasn''t fought. It''s hard to say."


    All around, there were bursts of discussion.


    Lu Ming also looks at it seriously. His brow is slightly wrinkled, and his eyes fall on Ji Mai.


    He has a feeling that Jimai is not so simple. Jimai''s body gives him a sense of danger. Jimai has no use of killing moves.


    Just then, Jimai waved her hand, and all the inscriptions and runes that had not yet been activated were collected.


    The others were stunned. Ji Mai actually put away the inscription scroll. Is he going to admit defeat?


    Or are you afraid that if you continue to fight, the cost of the inscriptions and runes will be too large to be worth the loss?


    The puppets of the puppet school can fight for a long time. The Fu school uses the inscriptions and scrolls. If they can''t win the enemy at one stroke, the losses will be great. It''s normal for Ji Mai, who can''t fight for a long time, to admit defeat."Gimme, are you going to give up?"


    Meng Jia spoke.


    "War!" Jimai''s answer is simple.


    "Then I''m not polite."


    Mengjia, and continue to control the puppet.


    When Meng Jia''s puppet approached Jimai, Ji Mai''s hand was like a sword. With a sword cut out, a dazzling sword light burst out, as if splitting the sky in two.


    Touch!


    The sword light was accurately split on a large carving puppet. One wing of the big carving puppet was directly cut into two parts, and the big carving puppet was also far away.


    At the same time, Ji Mai''s palms split, and the light of the sword startled the sky.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    several large carving puppets in succession were chopped off and seriously injured.


    What a terrifying force! A puppet of six levels and ten weights. How hard it is, it is cut off by this sword light.


    Lu Ming''s pupil shrank for a while: "martial arts, no, it''s array, it''s body carving array!"


    Lu Ming is very surprised. His eyes fall on Ji Mai.


    At first, he thought it was martial arts, but after a close look, he knew it was not.


    At this moment, there are inscriptions on Jimai''s skin, forming a mysterious array, emitting amazing Qi. It is extremely terrifying and surpasses the level of Linghai.


    "To carve an array with one''s body is to carve an array with one''s body!"


    Many people screamed out in shock.


    "Indeed, it was carved with body and Ji Mai. It should be a seven level killing array, a golden ten thousand killing array!"


    Some old people said.


    "It''s a body carving array!"


    Lu Ming murmured to herself.


    Carving array with body, as the name implies, is to engrave the array into the physical body and integrate it with the physical body to make the body itself a killing array.


    This is completely different from Lu Ming''s previous array of Zhenyuan explosion and breath convergence.


    The arrays engraved by Lu Ming are all auxiliary arrays. They are only left on the surface of the body for a while. After a period of time, when the energy is exhausted, it will disappear naturally.


    However, it is different to carve the array with the body, that is, the array is completely carved in the depth of the body, and it is combined with the body. The body is the big array, and the big array is the body.


    This is extremely terrifying. As long as the fire of spirit is strong, his body can burst out the power of the array anytime and anywhere. His actions and actions are of infinite power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    It''s like Jimai. What he engraved is the seven level array, the golden light killing array. Even in the seventh level array, this array is very powerful and can kill the strong in the spirit birth state.


    However, it is too difficult and extremely dangerous to carve the array with one''s body.


    How powerful the killing array is. If one is not careful, he will strangle the body, and the ashes will disappear, and there will be no bones left.


    They didn''t expect that Ji Mai had become a body carving array.


    "It should be an incomplete array. It''s not complete. Otherwise, it will be more powerful."


    Some old people saw the real and the false.


    Many people nodded, which should be the case. If a complete array goes down, Meng Jia''s puppet will be smashed to pieces. It is not just a heavy blow.


    But even if it is not a complete golden light killing array, it is extremely terrifying.


    Moreover, the spirit of the level 6 master is difficult to give full play to the full power of the level 7 array.


    "If Ji Mai''s array is perfect and engraved with a complete golden light killing array, then his combat power will be extremely amazing, and he will be able to fight against Tianjiao, the top 100 in QIANJIAO list!"


    "Yes, if you improve the array, and then step into Level 7, the power will be stronger!"


    A lot of people are talking about it.


    "Meng Jia, do you want to fight again?"


    In Jimai''s eyes, there was a sharp light, as if there was a sword light.


    "You actually completed the battle with your body. I admire you. I''m not your opponent. This battle is meaningless. I admit defeat!"


    Meng Jia admits defeat directly.


    Meng Jia admits defeat and Meng Chong announces that Ji Mai wins.


    Next, Meng Chong announced the second round.


    Tian Yun and Ji Mai assimilate Meng Jia and Yan.


    Meng Chong seems to intend to leave Jimai and Tianyun in the last place.


    "This war, I give in!"


    On the stage, Meng Jia faces Lu Ming and admits defeat directly.


    Her spiritual strength is equal to Yan''s assimilation. If she fights with Lu Ming, she will eventually be captured by Lu Ming. In this war, let alone fight.


    Her final battle is to assimilate with Yan and compete for the third place.


    Sure enough, Yan assimilation and Meng Jia, holding the same idea, face Ji Mai, also directly admit defeat.


    He knew that he could not be Ji Mai''s opponent. He might as well preserve his mental strength and fight Meng Jia.


    So far, Tian Yun and Ji Mai have won the two battles, and they have locked in the top three places and the number of people watching the rooftop.


    "In the third round, Yan assimilates to Meng Jia, and Tian Yun to Ji Mai!"


    Meng Chong announced.


    The atmosphere on the field, more warm.


    This time, the competition finally came to the last round.


    These two competitions can arouse people''s curiosity.


    Yan assimilation and Meng Jia, the two puppet schools of Tianjiao and QIANJIAO, are just a few places away from each other. Who is better?


    And Jimai and Tianyun are the biggest attractions.


    Ji Mai, who is extremely difficult to cultivate and extremely dangerous, is extremely powerful.


    Tianyun, the black horse, seems to appear out of thin air. As soon as it appears, it is appointed as the candidate zongzi by the leaders of the two schools and the senior officials, which shakes the whole Liangyi mountain.


    Before, the exhibition showed the terrible martial arts.


    And this time, the talent of Ming Lian was also amazing.


    Who is better, Lu Ming or Ji Mai?


    People are looking forward to it.


    In the expectation of all, the competition began.


    First, Yan assimilation and Meng Jia compete for the third place.


    Both of them were puppets controlled by each other. As soon as the war started, they were extremely fierce. The collision between the puppets was violent, direct, savage and roaring.


    Both of them are in the early stage of "heart to heart".


    It can be said that it was a perfect match. The two fought for half an hour. In the end, Yan was more tenacious and won the victory with a weak advantage.


    In this way, Yan assimilation finally locked in the third place.


    Then, in the last battle, Tianyu and Jimai fought.


    The two men stepped on the platform and stood opposite.


    Everyone''s eyes are locked on the stage.


    "You say, who can win Tianyun or Jimai?"


    "Now it seems that Ji Mai is more likely to win. After all, he has become a golden light killing array, which is extremely powerful and irresistible."


    "I don''t think so. Tianyun''s methods are changeable. He is good at many kinds of arrays, and his mental strength is incomparable. Who knows if he has any other means?"


    "Yes, some of them have watched this one."


    Gradually, the voice around him became smaller, and the people were staring at the two men on the platform.


    "Tianyun, I won''t keep my hand in this battle. Be careful yourself!"


    Jimai reminded.


    "It''s just what I want. You can do your best!"


    Lu Ming smiles and stares at Ji Mai.Suddenly, he saw Ji Mai''s body, filled with terrible Qi, his skin, out of dense inscriptions.


    Whew!


    Jimai waves one hand, and a terrible sword light suddenly cuts towards Lu Ming.


    "Go!"


    Lu Ming waves his hand, and twelve puppets appear, roaring toward Jimai.


    Touch!


    A six level and nine heavy giant wolf puppet was directly cut in two by sword light, but the other puppets kept on attacking.


    At the same time, Lu Ming stepped on the ground, waving his hands, and began to engrave the array on the ground.


    Whew! Whew!


    Ji Mai waved his hands and flashed his sword lights. Lu Ming manipulated the puppet and attacked vertically and horizontally to resist the sword light.


    Among the twelve puppets, six of them with six levels and nine weights were soon split into two parts and turned into scrap iron, while the six six six level ten puppets were also severely damaged.


    However, it also resisted enough breathing time for Lu Ming to carve a large array.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    Lu Ming was all over the body, and the big array appeared, the sword was roaring, and the thunder was rolling.


    Endless sword Qi, towards Jimai.


    Level 6 top array, sword roaring thunder array.


    Around, many people were shocked. They didn''t expect that Lu Ming could engrave a six level top array in just ten breaths.


    "Break it for me!"


    Jimai drank and waved his hands. His inscriptions glowed and filled with terrible Qi.


    At this time, Lu Ming continues to engrave the large array.


    Although the sword roaring thunder sound array is strong, it is still difficult to compete with Ji Mai. Soon, the sword roaring thunder sound array is cracked by Ji Mai.


    But the next moment, Lu Ming''s another big array, emerged, endless vines, lush, toward Jimai winding away.


    It''s another top six.


    Jimai sword light, endless roar of sword, cut to those vines, but those vines are extremely tough, for a time, they can not stop cutting.


    When Jimai breaks through the big array, Lu Ming has already engraved the other two six level top array, waiting for him.


    "Too fast, the speed of sky cloud carving array is too fast!"


    "It''s true that his use of spiritual fire is not as simple as that in the early stage of" Xinzhi ". It feels more terrible than that in the middle period of" Xinzhi "


    "No, he has reached the late stage of" heart to heart ", which is the level 7 high-level master can achieve!"


    Many people speculated on the realm of Lu Ming''s spiritual fire, which was astonished.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    "Golden light, kill, kill!"


    Ji Mai drank and his inscriptions became more and more brilliant. Even in his eyes, there was a burst of sword spirit.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    at the moment, his whole body seems to be completely incarnated as a killing array, and endless sword light bursts out from him, just as if every inch of his skin can burst out with sword light.


    It''s like a moving seven level array rolling towards Lu Ming.


    Boom! Boom!


    The terrible roar sounded, and the two six level top battle formations under Lu Mingbu were instantly destroyed by Ji Mai.


    Lu Ming''s body quickly retreated, and his feet and hands did not stop. There were inscriptions all over the place.


    Hum!


    Another six level top-level array appeared, but Ji strode forward and destroyed everything in the place where he passed. The sword spirit was extremely strong.


    At the moment, Jimai''s combat power is no less than that of the ordinary warrior with a heavy spiritual birth.


    Level 6 top array, a few breaths, it''s broken.


    "Tianyun is going to be defeated. Level 6 top array can''t be stopped at all!"


    "It''s true that the time for him to engrave the array is not as long as that of Jimai''s destruction. He has been in the downwind and can''t hold on for long."


    "Unfortunately, Tianyun didn''t seem to be fully prepared, so he took part in the competition. Didn''t you find out? He did not prepare a puppet or a scroll of inscriptions! "


    "It''s true. If we are fully prepared, we may have another war!"


    Before other people take part in the competition, such as the puppet school, they will certainly prepare many puppets, and the Fu school will engrave many inscriptions and scrolls on their own, but Lu Ming seems to have none.


    Lu Ming is really unprepared.


    There are some inscriptions and runes on his body, but the highest one is six poles and nine weights, which is embarrassing to use.


    Touch!


    Another six level top formation was destroyed by Ji Mai.


    "Tianyun, admit defeat, you are not my opponent!"


    Jimai''s voice came out.


    "Is it? This is exactly what I want to say


    At the moment, Lu Ming smiles and stops suddenly. He doesn''t continue to engrave inscriptions.


    Around, many people are in a daze. They don''t understand why Lu Ming suddenly stops. Listening to him, they seem to want to ask Ji Mai to give up. Is this the case?


    "This guy!"


    Some of the old people in the spirit and spirit realm were so surprised that they could see something in their eyes.


    "Then I''ll see what else you can do!"


    Ji strides forward and rushes towards Lu Ming.


    At this time, Lu Ming steps lightly.


    Hum!


    On the battle platform, the light is full of light, and a huge array emerges.


    Among the bright lights, countless pillars of fire burst out.


    A pillar of fire, crisscross, forming a huge cage, covering Jimai.


    Ji Mai''s sword light broke out and chopped on these pillars of fire, making a violent roar, but these pillars of fire did not move.


    You can''t cut it!


    "Seven level array!"


    Jimai''s face changed.


    "Level seven array, it''s level seven array - sky fire prison!"


    Someone yelled and recognized the array.


    "My God, when did Tianyun carve the level seven array?"


    "He must have engraved the level 6 array just now. It''s very powerful. It''s so powerful. When he engraved the level 6 array, he engraved the level 7 array by the way. He used those level 6 arrays to block Ji Mai and improve the level 7 array step by step. It''s terrible!"


    Around, many people roared and were shocked.


    It''s a great thing that the level 6 master can engrave the level 7 array. However, Lu Ming completed it in the war. In the battle against Ji Mai, a powerful opponent, Lu Ming completed it step by step in a short time.


    This is a complete seven level array -- Tianhuo prison. However, Ji Mai''s body carving array is not complete, so it is difficult to give full play to its power, and can not break Lu Ming''s big array at all.


    "Gimme, how are you?"


    Lu Ming stands outside the array and his voice spreads out.


    Ji Mai''s light converged and sighed: "I give up!"


    He knew that Lu Ming was merciful. If Lu Minggang had just engraved a killing array and a seven level killing array, then he would only be defeated.


    Tianhuo prison, just trapped, trapped him.


    "Yield!"


    Lu Ming holds his fist.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, the inscription was hidden and the pillar of fire disappeared.


    "This battle, Tian Yun wins!"


    Meng Chong announced.


    With the hustle and bustle of the square.


    Obviously, this result is totally unexpected.


    Before the competition, no one could have expected that this would be the result.High in the air, Bai Shijin stood up from his seat and pressed his hands empty. All the voices in the audience were quiet.


    "Now, we announce that the first place in this competition is Tianyun!"


    The sound of Bai Shijin, like a hurricane, spread throughout the audience.


    "Sky cloud, sky cloud!"


    In a certain area, a group of beautiful women were screaming and blushing with excitement.


    "What''s more, Tian Yun is a candidate for zongzi. Are you still in disagreement?"


    Bai Shijin''s voice came out again.


    All of a sudden silence, all eyes, once again gathered on Lu Ming.


    Their eyes, some complex, sky cloud is so talented, what can they have any objection? This time, he has proved himself with his own strength.


    He is not only a demon of martial arts, but also the way of Ming Lian. How many people can there be in the world?


    "Tianyun zongzi!"


    All of a sudden, there was a cry and it rang all over the hall.


    It''s white chixue. She raises her hand and shouts.


    "Tianyun zongzi!"


    "Tianyun zongzi!"


    In one area, a group of women screamed.


    This time, the shouts were louder and louder, and gradually led other people, no matter some young male disciples, or some other female disciples, or even some old people, all cried out, shouting the four words of tianyunzongzi.


    In the crowd, Xuri, Fengtai, etc., their eyes are extremely complicated.


    Before this competition, they were prepared to humiliate Lu Ming severely in order to avenge Lu Ming''s humiliation last time. But what was the result?


    In the three rounds of competition, they not only did not humiliate Lu Ming, but also was severely humiliated by Lu Ming. Even in the end, Lu Ming''s aura was more brilliant and dazzling.


    Compared with one another, they are like fireflies, which can''t be compared at all.


    "Tianyun zongzi!"


    They laughed bitterly, and at last, they followed the crowd.


    Lu Ming looks around. At this moment, his eyes are calm and his heart is calm.


    He''s very clear about his goals.


    At present, it can only be regarded as the initial approval of the Fu puppet clan.


    But it is only preliminary, if you want to really get the support of these people, it is far from enough.


    Especially the elders in the sky.


    His goal is the battle of luck.


    First of all, that''s his goal.


    Only by doing that, can he really stand firm in Liangyi mountain and in Fu puppet clan, and can he really obtain the support of this force.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    High in the sky, Bai Shi enters the corner of his mouth and smiles.


    "This guy seems to be very optimistic about Lu Ming." On the edge, Du songjue''s eyes flash. He knows Bai Shijin is creating momentum for Lu Ming, but he doesn''t refute or stop him.


    "All right


    At the moment, Bai Shijin''s voice came out again, and the scene was quiet.


    "Now, I declare that the results of this competition are the first, Tianyun, the second, Ji Mai, and the third, Yan assimilation!"


    Bai Shijin announced that, but then, he changed his voice and said, "originally, there were three places planned to enter the Tiantai temple this time. However, due to the large number of talents, the high quality and the near future of the battle of luck, I and the elders decided to increase the quota to five."


    "In addition to Tianyun, Jimai and Yan assimilation, Meng Jia and Hu Ming can also enter the Tiantai temple. Well, the competition is over at this time. You can have a rest and enter the Tiantai tomorrow."


    Bai Shijin''s voice dropped and ended the contest.


    Meng Jia and Hu Ming, of course, are very happy.


    Other people on the scene also cast envious eyes to them.


    "Tianyun, are you so good?"


    Bai chixue looks at Lu Ming curiously.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Ming pulls Bai chixue''s little hand and flies away towards the direction of Yunfeng residence. There is a direction where a large group of young women are flocking to Lu Ming. Then, with such posture, Lu Ming can run away.


    After flying for tens of thousands of miles, the two men slowed down.


    Mu ran, Lu Ming felt that he was holding a soft, cold hand in his hand. When he turned his head, he saw Bai chixue blinking his big eyes at him, and his smiling face was blushing.


    Lu Ming quickly let go and said, "sorry, I was in a hurry just now..."


    "in a hurry, or take the opportunity to eat my tofu?"


    Bai chixue smiles.


    Lu Ming is embarrassed and has a dry cough.


    "What are you doing so fast? Isn''t it nice to have so many beautiful women chasing you? You must be proud of yourself? "


    Bai chixue joked.


    "No, I already have a sweetheart!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile. In his mind, Xie Nianqing''s figure flashed out. I don''t know how she is now. She should have been back in Zhongzhou ancient Shengchao!


    "Oh? Is it? "


    Hearing Lu Ming say that she has a sweetheart, Bai chixue''s face is slightly stiff. Her eyes show a trace of loss and gloom, but it just flashes by. She smiles again and says, "she must be very beautiful if you can value her."


    "Yes, it''s beautiful."


    Lu Ming said with a smile and said, "what''s the matter? You''re not going to like me, are you? "


    "Go, don''t stink!"


    Bai chixue''s face turned red in an instant, then glared at Lu Ming fiercely and said, "I think you are still far from me! If you''re such a proud person as Lu Ming, it''s almost the same! "


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Lu Ming has a dry cough.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Bai chixue asked.


    "The throat is uncomfortable. It''s OK!" Lu Ming talks nonsense.


    "No, you are so strong in martial arts that your throat will be uncomfortable?" White red snow is surprised.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go back to Yunfeng first."


    Lu Ming changes the topic and goes to Yunfeng residence.


    ...


    the next day, Lu Ming came to the top of a mountain, on which there was a huge altar.


    Along with him are Ji Mai, Yan assimilation, Meng Jia and Hu Ming.


    In addition, there are Bai Shijin, Du songjue, and several old men.


    "Now, we open the channel leading to the Tiantai. You go to practice, but the time is only one month. After a month, you will send it back. So, this month, you should seize the time to practice!"


    Bai Shijin warned.


    "Yes


    Lu Ming and others nodded.


    They know that to open the way to view the sky for a month, they need to consume the raw stones of terror, and the more people enter, the more terrible the resources consumed.


    Therefore, the number of people entering the roof watching platform is extremely precious.


    Before that, only 13 candidates had entered this generation.


    In the past, only three people in each generation can enter, because the consumption is too big.


    Now it''s the battle of luck, and this generation is the golden age, which will let more people enter.


    Later, Bai Shijin, Du songjue, and three elders, five in all, began to engrave inscriptions around the huge altar.


    Countless stones flew out of the hands of the five and were swallowed up by the altar.


    Hum!


    A moment later, the altar was full of light and endless inscriptions. Suddenly, a huge whirlpool appeared on it.


    "The passage is open, please enter quickly!"Bai Shijin drinks.


    Lu Ming five people, dare not neglect, show their body shape, set foot on the altar, into the vortex.


    Of course, Dan Dan didn''t follow, and was thrown to Yunfeng by Lu Ming.


    The next moment, Lu Ming finds him standing on a platform.


    The platform is suspended in the air, about two meters wide.


    Lu Ming''s eyes swept around, and he found that he seemed to be in the starry sky of the universe. In all directions, there was an endless starry sky. Below, there was also a vast starry sky, with only one platform suspended.


    On the left and right sides, Lu Ming sees two platforms, Ji Mai and Meng Jia. They are on one platform, looking around in surprise.


    Ahead, a vast river, majestic, seems to cross the entire starry sky, from one end of the universe to the other.


    "It''s the law of refinement."


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    It was not the first time that he had seen the rules.


    However, in the past, he had seen it in a meditative state through spiritual cultivation, but now, it seems that he is really close to the Ming Lian law.


    When you think about it, you can feel the vast power of the inscription and the fire of Lu Ming''s spirit.


    It''s incredible that you can watch the rules of Ming Lian from a close distance.


    How fast can we absorb the power of the inscription?


    At this time, the four men of Jimai sat cross legged and started to absorb the power of inscription.


    The strong power of inscription and refining constantly poured into Jimai''s four people, which seemed to turn into four beams of light and envelop them.


    "What a strong power of inscription and refinement!"


    Lu Ming sighed, and then he did not delay. He also sat cross legged, running the idea of the underworld.


    Hum!


    In a flash, he felt that he was communicating with the Minglian law, and a bright column of light descended from the Minglian law and shrouded Lu Ming in it.


    Ji Mai and Meng Jia open their eyes and look at Lu Ming in shock.


    They found that Lu Ming was more than ten times stronger than Lu Ming.


    "What kind of skills does he practice? Is it so terrible?"


    The four were shocked.


    Their spiritual ideas are already the best in the Fu puppet sect, but Lu Ming''s seems to be more amazing than theirs.


    After a while, they gathered their minds and continued to practice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 892

    Lu Ming, with no distractions, works with his mind on the idea of the underworld God. He feels that there is a strong power of inscriptions pouring into his head, which is transformed into the fire of spirit, and the fire of spirit in the sea of knowledge is constantly strengthened.


    Lu Ming had already lit five blue lights of spirit, and the fifth had reached the peak, with a strong flame.


    Now, before long, Lu Ming''s spiritual fire is becoming more and more vigorous, and then, the sixth spirit lamp, a wisp of blue flame comes out.


    The sixth blue lamp of spirit.


    It''s so fast to practice in guantiantai. It''s only a few hours, which is comparable to Lu Ming''s half a month''s hard training.


    Practice, continue.


    Lu Ming felt that the fire of his spirit was growing.


    As time went by, the five people were immersed in practice.


    Not only they, the whole Donghuang, even the whole shenhuang continent, all the young talents and Tianjiao were immersed in the cultivation.


    The battle of Qi Yun is getting closer and closer. Everyone is doing their best to improve their strength.


    And the major forces, as well as resources, are making rapid progress.


    Especially those in the forefront of Tianjiao, progress is amazing.


    The stronger the stronger!


    In a twinkling of an eye, a month''s time will come.


    Lu Ming opens her eyes and ends her practice.


    The other four also stopped practicing and opened their eyes.


    Everyone''s eyes are full of surprise and satisfaction. Obviously, great progress has been made in this month.


    Lu Ming moved his mind and found that nine blue lights of spirit were burning in the sea of knowledge. His spiritual strength was incomparably surging and exuberant.


    In a month''s time, it was amazing to light four spiritual lights.


    You know, every level, after six, it''s very difficult to ignite.


    I don''t know what kind of achievements Jimai and others have made, but I think they have also gained a lot.


    At this time, a strong tearing force pulled the five people. In an instant, their bodies disappeared, and the platform they had sat on disappeared.


    Hum!


    With a flash of light, he found that he was back on the altar.


    Around, Bai Shijin and others were standing.


    "Well, a month has come. I think you have gained a lot. Go back and digest it well."


    Bai Shijin said with a smile.


    After that, Lu Ming and others said goodbye to Bai Shijin and returned.


    Lu Ming returns to Yunfeng residence and finds that Bai chixue is inscribing an inscription scroll in the courtyard.


    After half a sound, white chixue engraved well, then found Lu Ming.


    "How about it? It''s a great harvest to watch the rooftop


    White snow showed a trace of envy.


    Which one of the disciples of Fu Qizong doesn''t envy the view of Tiantai.


    "Do you have any questions about this period of practice?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Yes, my master is very busy recently. I don''t have time to instruct me. I have to rely on you."


    Bai chixue laughs and says some doubts one by one.


    Lu Ming pondered for a while and talked about his own understanding, and they discussed it.


    A few hours later, Lu Ming returned to his room and began to think about the direction of his practice.


    There are only three months left for the battle of Qi Yun.


    Now, the way of Minglian has reached a high enough level. It is very difficult to improve in a short period of time. In the next time, Lu Ming will spend all his mind on martial arts.


    "You need to find a place where there are many monsters. You can kill them, devour blood essence, improve blood vessels, and use the power of monsters to hone artistic conception and understand martial arts skills."


    Lu Ming thought.


    Then, took out a demon blood essence, began to devour refining up.


    Last time, he bought a batch of refined blood, not refined yet.


    This time, he used it all to raise the blood of Kowloon.


    After nine dragon claws are awakened by Jiulong blood, the blood essence needed is astonishing.


    After all the 50 levels of 6-level and 7-level demon blood essence and 50 levels of 6-level and 8-level demon blood essence were refined, Jiulong blood was upgraded to a level, reaching the level of God level two.


    The blood of Jiulong was promoted. Among the blood, a dragon power was born. There were two dragon powers.


    By this time, three days had passed.


    Three days later, Lu Ming goes out of the room and asks Bai chixue if there is a suitable place to practice.


    Bai chixue pondered for a while and thought of a more suitable place.


    The secret land of fierce animals!


    This is a secret realm mastered by the Fu puppet sect. It can be regarded as a medium-sized plane. There are primeval forests everywhere, and there are countless monsters.


    These monsters, however, are very primitive. They may never have contact with human beings. They can''t speak or turn into human forms. They retain the most primitive animal forms.This is undoubtedly very suitable for Lu Ming''s cultivation.


    Lu Ming says goodbye to Bai chixue and goes to the entrance of the fierce beast''s secret place.


    There are a lot of people at this entrance. There are many disciples and even old people of the Fu puppet sect who enter to hunt and kill monsters.


    After all, the Ming refiner needs all kinds of materials. In the secret realm of fierce beasts, hunting and killing monsters can not only obtain materials, but also obtain blood essence, which are all wealth.


    "Tianyun, it''s Tianyun zongzi!"


    "Tianyun zongzi!"


    When Lu Ming arrives, many people say hello to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming smiles and nods.


    With Lu Ming''s identity, he naturally entered into the secret realm of fierce animals.


    What we can see is the endless mountains and endless forests.


    The roar of monsters and beasts came from afar. It was a wild scene.


    "Ha ha, this is a good place. It is very primitive. It should be a newly developed secret place. I can smell the fragrance of countless miraculous herbs."


    Dan Dan stands on Lu Ming''s shoulder, and his eyes are shining.


    All around, people kept flying forward, not into the wild mountains.


    "Go


    Lu Ming rises from the sky and flies to the wild mountains.


    Lu Ming did not stop, but flew deep. According to Bai chixue, the fierce beast secret place is indeed a secret place not long discovered by Fu Jue Zong. It has not been ten years, and its development is limited.


    The deeper you go, the more powerful the monster will be.


    In the depths, there are even many beings above the spiritual realm.


    Before long, Lu Ming went into a million miles.


    Here, other people have been seen.


    Roar!


    A 7-8-meter-high, 30 meter long lizard rushes out of the forest and kills Lu Ming.


    The air of ferocity pervaded, emitting a strong breath.


    Nine peaks of Linghai.


    Lu Ming smiles, palm condenses a long gun, a throw, the long gun shot out, on it, around four kinds of artistic conception of heaven and earth.


    Poop!


    The spear goes straight through the lizard''s head, leaving a blood hole the size of a bowl.


    With a roar, the giant lizard smashed heavily into the forest and collapsed a large piece of ancient wood.


    Roar!


    The blood of Jiulong emerges, opens its mouth and aims at the lizard. The terrible power of swallowing breaks out.


    At the next moment, Lu Ming''s eyes widened in shock.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    In the blood of Jiulong, the body of the lizard shriveled at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    After a few breaths, a giant lizard turns into a shriveled and withered bone. All the blood essence, blood, Demon power and life essence in the body are devoured and deprived by Jiulong blood.


    Lu Ming feels that there is a rolling energy in the blood of Jiulong.


    "How could that happen? It''s too overbearing to swallow and deprive a lizard of all its energy. Is that the reason for awakening the whole blood of Jiulong


    In Lu Ming''s heart, she is frightened.


    It was the first time for him to devour the corpse of a demon beast since he was promoted to the God level and changed into nine claw form. Before, he only bought blood essence to swallow it, and he had not tried.


    Before I just felt that the swallowing power of Jiulong blood was greatly enhanced, but I didn''t expect that it was so domineering.


    "Lu Ming, it seems that you have fully developed the talent of that kid in Kowloon!"


    Dan Dan Road.


    "The gift of Kowloon?"


    Lu Ming is puzzled.


    "Yes, the most powerful talent of Jiulong is to devour everything. All energy will be swallowed up and turned into your own use. It''s terrible!"


    Dan Dan explained.


    "Devour everything and turn it into your own use!"


    Lu Ming is shocked.


    Immediately, Lu Ming sat cross legged and began to refine.


    In Jiulong blood vessel, all kinds of energy began to be refined by Lu Ming. Among them, essence blood was still transformed into the power of blood and absorbed by Jiulong blood. Other energy, such as blood, life essence, and Demon power, were all refined and turned into true yuan and poured into Lu Ming Linghai. Suddenly, Lu Ming''s Zhenyuan was improved a little.


    Half ring, Lu Ming opened his eyes, eyes, revealed the color of surprise.


    It''s too overbearing. All other energy can be turned into true yuan, essence blood, and enhance the power of blood vessels. There is no waste at all.


    In this way, will he not even save the original stones in his later practice?


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Jiulong''s blood is fully awakened and has such anti heaven functions. I''ll try to hunt and kill monsters again!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed and began to look for monsters to hunt and kill.


    It''s the same to hunt and kill several monsters in succession. Whether it''s blood essence, Demon power, life essence and so on, they are all swallowed up by Jiulong blood and turned into his own energy, which is extremely domineering.


    "It''s amazing. If I wasn''t trapped in the artistic conception of heaven and earth now, my accomplishments would have been improved by leaps and bounds!"


    Lu Ming thought, and then continue to move forward, looking for powerful monster hunting.


    Soon, it went into hundreds of thousands of miles.


    Oh!


    A roar, space vibration, a huge stick, toward Lu Ming pumping.


    No, it''s not a giant stick. It''s the nose of a giant elephant.


    This giant elephant, as big as a mountain, is hairy all over. When its nose is swung, it vibrates in space. Lu Ming feels great pressure.


    Level seven monster!


    This is a seven level monster equivalent to the spirit birth state.


    Roar!


    When the sound of the Dragon chant sounded, Lu Ming suddenly burst out a dragon power. On Lu Ming''s skin, dense scales appeared.


    Boom!


    A blow out, the operation of Zhen prison Tiangong.


    The fists and the nose of the statue Bang together, and an earth shaking roar breaks out. Lu Ming feels a powerful force coming, and his body flies back wildly.


    But the elephant''s nose was also hit by him and thrown out. The elephant roared and roared.


    "Seven levels and one weight is equivalent to one spirit birth state. I can fight first!"


    Lu Ming stops in the air, his eyes shining.


    This giant elephant is powerful, but it is not so strong that Lu Ming can fight.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming stepped on Jiulong and stepped into the sky. His body was like a streamer and rushed to the giant elephant.


    The giant elephant roared, his nose swung, and his speed was amazing. He took it to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming changed her body shape and changed her position in the air. She successfully avoided the attack of the giant elephant. She appeared on her head and stepped down toward the head of the giant elephant.


    Touch!


    With this kick, Lu Ming breaks out with all his strength, and zhenjutiangong breaks out to the extreme, which is equivalent to the power of Shangpin semi divine level martial arts. With Lu Ming''s foot, it suddenly falls on the top of the giant elephant.


    Boom!


    The top of the giant elephant''s head sank down, accompanied by the sound of bone fracture.


    Oh!


    The giant elephant whines, nose toward Lu Ming crazy pumping, Lu Ming body move, fly up high.


    "What a strong defense


    Lu Ming breathed out a deep breath, and her eyes were dignified.


    This giant elephant is a terror with strong defense. With his all-out effort, a ten thousand meter high peak will collapse in an instant, which can sink the earth of a hundred miles. However, when it is blasted on the head of the giant elephant, it is not killed in an instant.


    The giant elephant roared, and his eyes showed the color of crazy bloodthirsty. He killed Lu Ming crazily.Step on the earth, the ground directly cracked, countless ancient trees collapsed, a scene of doomsday.


    Hoo..


    as soon as the giant elephant''s nose swung, a huge gully appeared on the ground, just like a valley out of thin air.


    As soon as Lu Ming steps, he avoids the elephant''s nose and rushes to the head of the giant elephant.


    It''s relatively slow, but it''s incredibly slow.


    But the speed is relatively slow, which is also relative to Lu Ming. If people in other spiritual sea areas are in, I''m afraid they will be crushed by the giant elephant''s nose.


    Lu Ming appears on the head of the giant elephant and steps out again.


    At the moment of stepping out, the Dragon chants, and Lu Ming bursts into a dragon force again.


    The two dragon forces in his body broke out, and Lu Ming''s attack power reached an amazing level.


    Touch!


    This time, the head of the giant elephant was directly exploded, and a big hole appeared. The giant elephant cried out and fell to the ground. Soon, there was no breath.


    The giant elephant, which is equivalent to the weight of a spirit fetus, was killed by Lu Ming.


    Whoa!


    Lu Ming exhaled a breath and felt that only half of Zhenyuan was left in his body, revealing a wry smile.


    Zhenjutiangong broke out with all his strength, and the consumption of Zhenyuan was really terrible. It was only two strikes, which took half of Zhenyuan from his body.


    "I''m no less powerful than a warrior with a heavy body of spirit. Of course, it''s just compared with the ordinary warrior!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    The reason why he can kill the giant elephant with two moves is that the speed of the concrete image is relatively slow, so he can hit the key point twice in a row. If he wants to kill another fast one, it will not be so easy.


    Lu Ming is very clear about this.


    "Swallow up!"


    Lu Ming controls the blood vessels of Jiulong, and the power of swallowing breaks out and envelops the giant elephant.


    The giant elephant''s mountain, as big as a mountain, shriveled rapidly.


    "Amazing energy, find a place to refine it!"


    After swallowing the giant elephant''s energy, Lu Ming''s body flickers, finds a cave, sets up his array, and then begins to refine.


    Whoosh...


    the rolling energy is constantly pouring into Lu Ming''s body. The real yuan he consumed was quickly recovered, but the energy still kept pouring in.


    "It''s too strong. I''m stuck in the artistic conception. I can''t break through my cultivation. What can I do?"


    Lu Ming feels that the spirit sea is roaring, and the majestic energy is pouring in, and the spirit sea is about to overflow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    "Flesh, yes, try flesh!"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming thought.


    His body has been stuck in the peak of Qipin for a long time, and he is usually neglecting cultivation. At this time, he just has a try to see if the energy can improve the body.


    Whoosh...


    Lu Ming runs all souls fighting body. All of a sudden, those energies seem to find a way to vent, and all of a sudden they infiltrate into the body.


    Lu Ming''s body began to wriggle and swell, and his bones crackled.


    Lu Ming can clearly feel that his body is rapidly becoming stronger and starting to improve.


    Half an hour later, the energy of the giant elephant was finally fully refined.


    "Eight grade flesh body!"


    Lu Ming''s face shows a smile. Sure enough, the energy swallowed up can also cultivate the body.


    After that, how much resources should be saved?


    Later resources can be used to buy other things, such as purchasing spirit liquid, cultivating ancient trees of enlightenment and so on.


    Lu Tian almost laughs.


    "According to legend, if you want to break through the realm of Emperor Wu, you have to reach the peak of Jiupin, which is a basic condition!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Many of the strong in the spirit and spirit realm will focus on cultivating the body, because the body can not reach the top of the ninth grade and can not enter the realm of Emperor Wu.


    Of course, this is far away from Lu Ming. Now is not the time to think about it. As long as you improve, it will be enough.


    "Jiulong blood, no promotion!"


    After refining the essence of giant elephant, Jiulong blood has not been promoted. This is the essence of a seven level monster.


    Now, Lu Ming''s blood supply has been upgraded. The amount of blood essence needed is extremely large. If you buy essence blood, you can''t afford it.


    After that, Lu Ming waves his hand, and the ancient tree of enlightenment appears. Lu Ming sits in front of the tree and begins to understand the artistic conception of heaven and earth.


    In this way, Lu Ming began to practice hard in the forest of fierce animals.


    Once he has the inspiration, he will stop practicing. After a few days of practice, he will go to hunt and kill monsters and hone his martial arts skills.


    But Dan Dan is scurrying in the mountains, looking for the elixir.


    Time flies by without practice.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Lu Ming has been in the secret place of fierce beasts for two months and 20 days.


    There are only ten days to go before the battle of Qi Yun.


    Crash!


    One side of the clear lake, a figure flying out, standing on the shore, Zhenyuan a shock, the body, then no water.


    Then he changed into a blue robe, and there was an elegant young man on the bank.


    This man, of course, is Lu Ming, who has been practicing in the secret realm of fierce beasts for nearly three months.


    Now, Lu Ming is twenty-two years old, with sharp edges and corners on her face. She is much more mature than before and appears more resolute.


    "It''s time to go out. The battle of luck is finally coming!"


    Lu Ming clenched his hands and felt the torrent of power in his body. In his eyes, there was a trace of expectation.


    Dan Dan flies down on Lu Ming''s shoulder, full of medicine, and says, "ha ha, I''ve recovered some more. When I recover more, I''ll see how I abuse those so-called Tianjiao, and what emperors and martial emperors will be blown to death in one breath!"


    And he burped.


    During this period of time, I really found many high-level elixirs. I chewed them every day, and I had a good time.


    Shua!


    Then, Lu Ming turned into a rainbow light and went to the exit of the fierce beast forest.


    As soon as Lu Ming came out of the forest of fierce beasts, he took out a jade rune.


    "Here comes the fat man. I almost forgot it!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    As soon as he came out, he received the news from the fat man. It seems that he was blocked in the secret place before.


    Immediately, Lu Ming flew away to the outside of Liangyi mountain.


    At the edge of Liangyi mountain, there is a huge array. Here, there are strong guards of Liangyi mountain, so that the large array of Liangyi mountain can keep running smoothly.


    "A few elders!"


    Lu Ming holds his fist.


    "It''s tianyunzongzi. Do you want to go out?"


    An old man opened his eyes.


    "I have some friends who are coming to participate in the battle of luck. I want to take them in!"


    Lu Ming arrives.


    "OK, you can take this token and you can freely enter and exit the Liangyi mountain array. However, this token is limited. At most, it can only bring the strong people in the spirit birth state into it. The stronger ones will be blocked!"


    A token flies out of the old man''s hand, and Lu Ming catches it.


    "Thank you very much


    Lu Ming said thanks and then stepped out.


    When he walked out of Liangyi mountain, there was no unusual space at all. Suddenly, there was a ripple. Lu Ming stepped out.


    He flew forward and came to a small town thousands of miles away. He met the fat man, and of course, Ruan Tingting."Lu Ming, I finally see you. We came here five days ago and have been sending messages to you. There is no news."


    As soon as the fat man saw Lu Ming, he laughed and wanted to give Lu Ming a bear hug. He was almost kicked out by Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Ruan Tingting came and said hello with a smile.


    "Tingting!"


    Lu Ming nods with a smile.


    He found that, no matter fatso, or Ruan Tingting, the breath on her body is much stronger than it was six months ago. I don''t know how much.


    Especially for the fat man, Lu Ming feels a terrible breath from him. This breath is hidden in the depth of the fat man''s body. Lu Ming also senses a trace of it through his sensitive sense of mind.


    This breath, release Buddha can destroy everything, extremely sharp.


    It seems that, no matter fatso or Ruan Tingting, they have made great progress under the guidance of the devil emperor.


    After all, this was taught by the Emperor himself. How many people are there in the world?


    "Fat man, have you awakened to the third blood?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Wake up, ha ha, Lu Ming, now, I am not afraid of you!"


    The fat man grinned.


    "Oh? What level? "


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Now keep it secret, wait for the battle of luck, and you will be surprised!"


    The fat man laughs, his face is mysterious.


    "Go!"


    On the edge, Ruan Tingting despises.


    Lu Ming also extended the middle finger to the fat man.


    "Tingting, are you awakened to the spirit level blood?"


    Lu Ming looks at Ruan Tingting.


    He can also feel a strong breath from Ruan Tingting.


    "Well, I was lucky to wake up with the help of the master devil. I''m a god level three!"


    Ruan Tingting Road, immediately, the body exudes a trace of breath, flash away.


    Linghai seven!


    Ruan Tingting''s accomplishments have reached seven levels of Linghai. Lu Ming is surprised.


    The magic emperor''s method was really unpredictable. In a short period of half a year, Ruan Tingting not only successfully awakened her divine level three blood vessels, but also made her cultivation break through the seven levels of spiritual sea.


    Half a year ago, Ruan Tingting''s accomplishments were just three levels of Linghai.


    The speed of progress is amazing.


    This is the means of the powerful emperor, which is hard to guess.


    In this way, the fat man''s harvest may be even greater. After all, the talent of the fat man is higher than that of Ruan Tingting. No wonder this guy is mystifying. Most of the gains are amazing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    Lu Ming is also happy for them. After all, they are friends.


    "Come on, let''s go into Liangyi mountain!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    After that, they went to Liangyi mountain. After a while, they arrived at Liangyi mountain with Lu Ming''s token. They easily entered Liangyi mountain.


    First of all, Lu Ming returned to the battle platform and returned the token to the old man. Then he took the fat man and Ruan Tingting to fly to Yunfeng residence.


    "Nest, you are in a golden house!"


    As soon as he arrived at Yunfeng residence, he saw the white snow, and the fat man called out.


    He didn''t call Lu Ming''s real name. He knew that Lu Ming was using a pseudonym.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming raises his foot and kicks.


    His face was red with white snow.


    Seeing Bai chixue''s shy expression, the fat man''s eyes were straight. Then he looked at Lu Ming with admiration and said, "brother, I admire you. Wherever you go, there are beautiful women with you, and you live together."


    "But are you too playful? How can I be worthy of Miss Xie? You can see how dedicated I am. There is only Tingting in my heart


    Finish saying, still blink small eye, flatter looking at Ruan Tingting.


    "Get out of here and cool off


    Ruan Tingting despises.


    Lu Mingfei kicks his feet straight. The fat man''s fat body flies out, and a dog eats shit.


    "Chixue, these two are my friends, the fat man is empty in, and Ruan Tingting is still there!"


    Lu Ming introduces Bai chixue.


    They are all young people. After fighting for a while, they are familiar with each other. Lu Ming arranges another courtyard for fat man and Ruan Tingting in a mountain near Yunfeng residence.


    The next time, Liangyi mountain, began to be lively.


    The battle of Qi Yun is approaching. Almost all Tianjiao have gone through the customs. Adjust your mentality and prepare for the battle of Qi Yun.


    Even the other 13 candidates of zongzi also showed up one after another, ending the closure.


    As time went by, Bai Shijin sent for Lu Ming to see him two days before the battle of Qi Yun began.


    When Lu Ming came to the meeting hall of the fuduzong, he found that Bai Shijin, Du songjue, Meng Chong, etc. were all present.


    In the middle of the hall, there are 13 young people.


    Thirteen young people, male and female, all have extraordinary bearing. You can see that they are the dragon and Phoenix among the people.


    As soon as Lu Ming comes in, the eyes of 13 young men and women all look at Lu Ming.


    Some are curious, some are peaceful, some are friendly, but some are not.


    "These should be the other 13 candidates."


    Lu Ming moved in her heart and looked at each other curiously.


    These 13 people, however, are the top 100 Tianjiao in the list of thousand pride. Each of them is extraordinary, standing at the peak of endless genius in the land of the East.


    "Tianyun, here you are


    Bai Shijin said with a smile.


    "Tianyun, please see you all


    Lu Mingshan saluted in front of him.


    "Well, let''s get to know each other. He''s Tianyun!"


    Bai Shijin nodded.


    "Younger martial brother Tianyun, I''ve heard a lot about you!"


    A young man came forward with a gentle smile on his face.


    This young man, with a head of silver hair, scattered at will, to the waist, he is very handsome, with a gentle smile on his face, which makes people easily feel good.


    He always exudes a mysterious breath, as if he did not eat people''s fireworks, not ordinary people.


    The strangest thing is his eyes. His eyes are actually silver, and they are double pupils. In each eye, there are two pupils. They look very evil.


    Lu Ming is shocked. He thinks of a man.


    Silver hair, Tiantong, unreal!


    Tianjiao ranks the eighth in the list of thousand pride, and is also the only one in the top ten of the list. He is known as the evil spirit of the world and the most famous refiner among the younger generation of Donghuang.


    He is endowed with extraordinary talent. It is said that his pair of sky pupils can see through all the arrays and inscriptions, which is extremely wonderful.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Before Lu Ming spoke, Bai Shijin coughed and said, "Huan Zhen, you don''t want to call Tianyun your younger martial brother. You just call each other names!"


    "Ah?"


    Huan Zhen, as well as other Tianjiao people, are surprised to see Bai Shi Jin.


    But see white release into the old face slightly red, some other elders, also some embarrassment.


    Lu Ming feels funny.


    He understood what Bai Shijin and others meant. Lu Ming was his master, but he had a high level of seniority. To sum up, Bai Shijin would call him martial uncle.


    But now, Huan Zhen calls Lu Ming his younger martial brother. Isn''t he climbing to Bai Shijin''s head and taking advantage of him?


    Lu Ming is clear in his mind, but they don''t know. They look at each other.


    "Well, you young people, get familiar with it quickly. Let''s talk about the business first."


    Bai Shijin coughed a few times and changed the topic."The battle of Qi will start soon, but you also know that the strength of the four forces in Donghuang is the weakest. The number of talents is less and less year by year, while others such as the emperor''s palace of God and the heavenly corpse sect are getting stronger and stronger."


    "In the last thousand years, in every battle of Qi Yun, we have been severely suppressed. We have gained less and less luck, and the strength of the clan has become weaker and weaker. Therefore, this time, the first thing you should do is to unite. You must never fight internally. Your real strength is weak. If you fight internally, the final result will probably be annihilated!"


    Bai Shijin''s eyes are bright and he is a serious admonition.


    "Please remember


    Huan Zhen, Lu Ming and others agreed solemnly.


    "Well!"


    Bai Shijin nodded his head with satisfaction and continued: "the battle of luck is once every 20 years, but every time you enter into different regions, it''s really wonderful. But there is one thing in common, that is, every time, there is a big chance. When you get the chance, you will get the good luck. This is your chance. If you can get a big chance from it, you may be able to do it To suppress Tianjiao of the same generation, to dominate Donghuang in the future, and to lead the rise of Fu puppet sect! "


    Bai Shijin''s voice, full of temptation, let all the young people present clench their fists, full of expectation.


    But Bai Shijin''s voice immediately turned again and said: "but the battle of Qi, also known as Tianjiao''s burial place, every time, there will be a large number of Tianjiao, who die among them. But the world is so cruel, the stronger the stronger, the weaker only to be stepped on the bones, so you should be prepared in mind!"


    But each of the 14 people, including Lu Ming, had a firm and unshakable eye.


    Since they have embarked on the path of cultivation, they will march forward bravely until they reach the peak. There is no reason to retreat.


    They are full of confidence in themselves.


    "Good, just be confident!"


    Du song Jue, who had never spoken, said.


    "I have one more thing to tell you!"


    Du songjue pondered for a moment and then said, "master liancang once said that the world we live in is called Yuanjie. The Yuanjie is so big and vast that it is unknown how wide it is? Don''t talk about the strong emperor, even the stronger existence, do not know the margin! "


    "The land we live in is just a corner of the yuan kingdom. There are many other places like the land of shenhuang in the boundless overseas. Some of them may be smaller than the land of shenhuang, but some of them are bigger than the land of shenhuang. There are even hundreds and thousands of times larger than the land of shenhuang. The wind of practice is at its peak, and the strong are like clouds!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    Du songjue''s words shocked and stunned the young people at the scene.


    "Our land of God wasteland is still just a chestnut of the sea. There are many other continents overseas, some of which are hundreds or thousands of times larger than the land of shenhuang?"


    A young man exclaimed, stunned.


    Huan Zhen and others are almost the same.


    They were shocked.


    In the past, they thought that the divine land was the center of heaven and earth. Although they knew that overseas was mysterious and unpredictable, there might be mainland, but at most, they thought that there were three or two similar continents, which was already amazing.


    However, Du song Jue used the word "many", and there were areas hundreds or thousands of times larger than the land of shenhuang, which was incredible.


    Shenhuang land, has been vast and boundless, the East wasteland, hundreds of large areas, vast.


    And the south, north, West desert, the same vast, not less than the East wilderness.


    Zhongzhou, it is said, has a vast area, outstanding people and outstanding people.


    In such a vast land, there are many overseas?


    The crowd was stunned.


    Now, only Lu Ming is a little better.


    Qiuyue, perhaps, was taken away by overseas people.


    He had a chance to enter a small island in the sky, which broadened his horizons. He also knew that the world was beyond his expectation and boundless.


    "Yes, if it is not for the powerful emperor, it is difficult to leave the land of shenhuang and go overseas. Therefore, we do not know that it is what master liancang once said. Moreover, the battle of Qi Yun is not only related to the land of shenhuang. According to the master, there will be a battle of Qi in the yuan Kingdom and other continents, and Tianjiao will compete for supremacy."


    Du songjue said again.


    This time, even Lu Ming was stunned.


    Not only the land of shenhuang, but also other overseas continents will fight the battle of Qi Yun.


    It''s amazing.


    What is the reason for this vast territory, and how can it be carried out at the same time?


    In other words, is there any connection between the battles of Qi and Yun in different places?


    Is it the natural operation of the law of heaven, or is it controlled by man?


    If it is controlled by human beings, who can control the vast territory of Yuan Kingdom at the same time with such terrifying energy?


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s mind is full of imagination.


    "My master once said that if you stand out from the battle of Qi Yun and achieve certain results, you will get unexpected results!"


    Du song Jue Dao.


    "Some standard? What is the standard? "


    Lu Ming and others are surprised.


    "Well, I don''t know. The master didn''t elaborate at the beginning, but it seems very difficult to reach those standards. In a word, you can do your best. OK, all that should be said has been said. Go! Get ready


    Lu Ming, Huan Zhen and others nodded and withdrew from the hall.


    After leaving the hall, Lu Ming flew directly to Baibao Pavilion, bought some things, and then returned to Yunfeng residence.


    "Brother Yan!"


    Near Yunfeng residence, Lu Ming sees Yan fanatics and is immediately overjoyed.


    I haven''t seen him for half a year, and Yan fanatics finally show up.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Yan fanatics smile.


    At this time, the light of Yan fanatics flashed, and the figure of Jiuyang supreme appeared.


    Now, the spirit of Jiuyang supreme has been consolidated a lot. Its soul power is much stronger than it was at the beginning. Obviously, it has recovered a lot during this period of time.


    "Master Jiuyang!"


    Lu Ming saluted, happy for Jiuyang.


    "Lu Ming, how are you preparing for the battle of Qi Yun?"


    Jiuyang Supreme Master said with a smile.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming nodded.


    "Well, it''s still very difficult to stand out with your current accomplishments and combat power. However, the battle of Qi Yun begins with a period of one year. This period of time is enough for you to rise. Therefore, you should make good use of this year''s time, in order to defeat the heroes in the final battle of the ancient city of Qi Yun!"


    Jiuyang supreme road.


    For example, Jiuyang Supreme Master and Yan fanatics all took part in the battle of Qi and got great opportunities.


    Lu Ming nodded his head seriously. Naturally, he knew that with his fighting power and cultivation, he was more than enough to deal with ordinary Tianjiao, but there was a gap between the top 100 demons on the list of thousands of arrogance.


    "Lu Ming, we just come back to see you. We will not send you off in the battle of Qi Yun. It is a critical moment for master''s recovery. Soon we will start again and leave Liangyi mountain!"


    Yan maniac way.


    "You don''t need to send it. It''s important for you to recover."


    Lu Ming quickly nods.


    Then, the three talked for a while. Jiuyang Supreme Master and Yan maniac mainly talked about their participation in the battle of Qi, hoping to be helpful to Lu Ming.


    After two hours of chatting, Yan fantu and Jiuyang supreme master left, and Lu Ming returned to Yunfeng residence.Time flies by. A few days pass by in the blink of an eye. The time for the battle of luck finally comes.


    In the mountains behind the Liangyi mountain, there is a huge disk. On the ground, there is a huge round stone, which is full of mysterious marks.


    This stone has a kind of heavy and ancient vicissitudes.


    This place, in the past, was the forbidden area of the Fu puppet sect. No one except some elders was allowed to enter. Now, there are thousands of people here.


    After arriving here, Lu Ming knew that this was the place to go to the battle of Qi Yun.


    The entrance to the battle of Qi is in a very wonderful place. Other places can''t enter. They have to go through special passages.


    This special passage, the Fu puppet school, the emperor god palace, the heavenly corpse sect, the heaven demon Valley, also have.


    Usually, this channel is useless and has no effect. Only when the battle of Qi is opened, the channel will start automatically.


    The channel from which power you enter represents the one for which you fight, and the future achievements will be counted on which one will have good luck.


    This time, he sent thousands of people to the war.


    In addition to some real Tianjiao figures, they also selected many high-level masters from the younger generation. These young masters can assist those Tianjiao after entering.


    What''s more, who knows which person''s luck breaks out, can obtain the big opportunity, condenses the atmosphere transportation? No one can say, so more people in, more or less some benefits.


    Lu Ming, fatso, Ruan Tingting and Bai chixue stand together.


    Bai Shijin, Du songjue, and some old men stood in front of him, staring at the huge round stone.


    It is said that when a power becomes a hegemonic force and the emperor is born, such stones will fly out of the ancient city and come to that force, which represents that force is qualified to send people to fight alone.


    When a force is completely weakened, the stone will fly away automatically, which means that the power has completely declined.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, the round stone vibrated for a moment, and the marks on it began to flash. A mysterious breath was flowing.


    Then, more and more light, forming a huge vortex, this is the space passage, can lead to the entrance of the air transport war.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

    "All right, now everybody, follow me in!"


    White into the drink, first step into the vortex.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    one after another, figures fly up and step into the vortex.


    The light twinkles, step into the whirlpool, then disappear.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Ming and they follow the crowd, fly into the vortex, and then disappear.


    In the end, Du songjue and some old men also stepped in.


    A flash of light, Lu Ming and they found that they appeared on a huge platform.


    This is a huge platform, which is made of stone, with patterns on it. Behind it is a huge wall, blocking the way out.


    Over their heads, there is a vortex, which is the space passage for them to enter. After Lu Ming and others go to fight, Bai Shijin goes out from here.


    The direction ahead seems to be empty, but an endless abyss. Opposite the abyss, there is a huge light gate.


    "That''s the entrance to the battle of luck!"


    Bai Shijin''s voice came out and pointed to the light door opposite the abyss.


    All around Lu Ming are disciples of the Fu puppet sect. They get together. Bai Shijin, Du songjue and others also come in.


    "The emperor''s god palace, the heavenly corpse sect, and the people from the TIANYAO valley are here!"


    On the edge, the fat man whispered.


    Lu Ming looks away.


    On this platform, he saw people from the other three forces.


    Like Fu, every force has come together.


    "A lot of people!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    He found that the number of people who came into the palace of gods and gods of the emperor must be more than 10000.


    And the number of Tianshui sect is close to 10000. TIANYAO Valley is much less, but there are more than 3000 people.


    How could that be possible? How can there be so many talented people in the palace of heaven and God?


    Emperor Tianshen palace can be regarded as Tianjiao''s character. The previous QIANJIAO list and the recently rising Tianjiao will not exceed 800. In addition to some young masters, there are only 3000 or 4000 at most. How can there be so many people?


    "Tianyun, I heard that there are not so many Tianjiao and young experts in the palace of Heavenly God and Tianshi sect, but they will train a group of dead men!"


    Beside, white snow whispered.


    "The dead man?"


    Lu Ming is puzzled.


    "Yes, dead men, do you see the group of people wrapped in black robes and carrying various weapons behind the emperor''s palace? That''s the dead man. It''s the emperor''s god palace, with a special means, to fully stimulate the potential of some young people. Before the age of 30, they let their strength soar wildly and enter an extremely strong state. "


    "But the consequence is that the potential of those young people will be completely exhausted, even their life expectancy will be greatly shortened, and their minds will become numb. They only know to obey orders and be brave and fearless of death. Their purpose is to participate in the battle of Qi Yun, assist other Tianjiao, and gain opportunities and luck!"


    Bai chixue explained.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are shining. These big forces have exhausted their means for the battle of Qi.


    "You see, those people who are wrapped in blood red robes in the Tianshi sect are also dead men. We are in accordance with the Ming and refining methods of the puppet sect, and we will not do it without such cruel and unreasonable secret arts. However, the TIANYAO Valley demon clan is very proud and will not do it, so the number of people is very small!"


    White snow road.


    Lu Ming nodded, and understood.


    These dead men are nothing more than trained by secret methods. Young people under the age of 30 take part in the battle of Qi and use them for consumption.


    Lu Ming stands in the crowd, glancing at the three forces.


    In the area of the emperor''s god palace, he saw the six ancient families, the six supreme families coming together.


    In every force, there are dozens of young men and women with extraordinary bearing and unfathomable bearing.


    These people, needless to say, are Tianjiao at the top of the QIANJIAO list, or Tianjiao at the same level.


    Lu Ming is looking at each other, and the other is also looking at them.


    "Ha ha, Bai Shijin, Du songjue. I didn''t expect that you fu puppet Zong would dare to fight. Are you afraid that all the young people of this generation will die?"


    A laugh, a sudden ring, from the emperor god palace.


    Lu Mingxun recognized the king''s family leader, the supreme one of his generation, who was almost killed by Lu Ming''s Jiulong God Ding.


    "Wang Shengtian!"


    Hum, I didn''t say a word.


    "Well, anyway, you fu puppet clan is not as good as one generation. All the people of this generation die in it. You old guys can''t last a few years. Fu puppet clan will die sooner or later."


    Wang Shengtian, the leader of the Wang family, continued to sneer, and his eyes were like electricity. He scanned the side of Fu puppet Zong.


    Lu Mingxin jumps, converges his breath and moves. He wants to block his figure with the help of others.


    But the next moment, he found a cold eye, fell on him.Wang Shengtian''s eyes.


    At the moment, Wang Shengtian''s eyes burst out with a terrifying intent to kill, staring at Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, is it you? I didn''t expect that you ran to Fu juezong! "


    A roar came from Wang Shengtian''s mouth.


    At the beginning of the first World War in Kowloon City, he was nearly killed by Lu Ming with the Jiulong God tripod. It can be said that the supreme one of his generation came to such an end. He was very fond of Lu Mingzhi, which can be described as deep-rooted.


    With his accomplishments, even if Lu Ming changed his body shape and restrained his breath, he could see it at a glance.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    with the voice of Wang Shengtian, everyone''s eyes were on the side of the emperor''s heavenly god palace.


    Lu Ming, this name, Emperor god palace, who does not know?


    Not only the palace of gods and gods, but also other forces are looking forward to it.


    "What? Lu Ming? Is Lu Ming among us? "


    Most of the people in the Fu puppet clan were also shocked and looked at each other one by one.


    White release, Du songjue and other facial color sink down.


    "You little beast, don''t think you can hide from me by hiding in the crowd, but you are in the Fu puppet clan? Well, how do you die? "


    Wang Shengtian sneered.


    Lu Zhizun looks at the others.


    In the first World War on that day, they also lost face. The six supreme masters joined hands and failed to win a younger generation of Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming? Who is Lu Ming? "


    Bai chixue''s eyes widened and she looked around.


    "Hide? Why should I hide? What can you do for me here? "


    Lu Ming opened his mouth, and his clear voice spread throughout the audience.


    Then he strode out of the crowd.


    This is the entrance to the battle of Qi. It is extremely mysterious and has a strong suppression effect.


    The older people come here, the more oppressive they will be. Wang Shengtian, who has lived for thousands of years, can only exert his spiritual cultivation. What is his fear?


    This is a well-known thing, otherwise, he would not have come here openly, and Yan fantu and Jiuyang Supreme Master would not rest assured and did not follow.


    As soon as they enter here, those who are strong will not play much combat power.


    Lu Ming didn''t want to be found at first, just wanted to avoid some trouble, but since he was found out, he was generous enough to stand out.


    At this moment, all people''s eyes are focused on Lu Ming.


    "Sky cloud? Are you... Are you Lu Ming? "


    White red snow widened his eyes, stunned, eyes, full of unbelievable color.


    Tianyun, is it Lu Ming?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    No wonder Tianyun is so powerful and his martial arts cultivation is so profound. In fact, he is Lu Ming?


    Bai chixue can''t help but think that she often praises Lu Ming in front of him, and also says that if she wants to find her sweetheart, she must find such a peerless Tianjiao as Lu Ming.


    Isn''t this just in front of Lu Ming himself?


    At the thought of this, Bai chixue was flushed and shy.


    "This bad guy, he didn''t tell me!"


    White snow face, red like an apple.


    Other young people in the Fu puppet clan were also shocked to see Lu Ming, and then suddenly.


    It turns out that Tianyun is Lu Ming.


    No wonder, talent is so high, so powerful!


    He actually caused the battle of Jiulong City, pulled out the eternal Jiulong God tripod, fought supreme, and finally caused Lu Ming, the emperor of martial arts?


    No wonder!


    In this way, everything makes sense. Since Tianyun is Lu Ming, it seems normal that the records he has created, such as the competition between Fu and TSU Tsung, who tried to win the first place against all the heroes, seemed very normal.


    Because of Lu Ming!


    "Little beast, I''ll kill you now!"


    Wang Shengtian''s body, the flame is beating, bursts out the strong breath.


    However, he was severely suppressed, only the spirit of the fetus.


    "Wang Shengtian, this is not Kowloon City!"


    Bai Shi goes out further, blocks in front of Wang Shengtian, and his eyebrows are full of mental power.


    "Bai Shijin, you fu puppet sect, dare to fight against the god palace of our emperor? Is it possible to die? "


    Wang Shengtian drinks hard, and the opportunity to kill is cold.


    "Hehe, the emperor''s heavenly god palace has been annexing the territory of our Fu puppet clan. Isn''t it right all the time?"


    Bai Shijin sneers.


    "You..."


    Wang Shengtian looks ugly.


    If he was outside, he would do it directly. The supreme emperor of the heavenly god palace was more than that of the Fu puppet sect, which was enough to defeat the Fu puppet clan.


    But here, the supreme power can''t be exerted at all. As an ordinary elder of Fu puppet sect, he is expected to be able to stop him. If there is a war, the emperor''s heavenly god palace may suffer a great loss.


    "Hum, good, very good, Fu puppet Zong, this battle of Qi and fortune, how many people can come out alive?"


    Wang Shengtian said in a cold voice, and then ordered Tianjiao of the emperor''s Tianshen palace, and said in a loud voice: "listen to all the people in the emperor''s heavenly god palace. In the battle of luck, if you encounter the people of the Fu puppet clan, you don''t have to be merciful and kill them!"


    "Yes


    Tianjiao, the emperor''s god palace, answered in a loud voice.


    "And, especially Lu Ming, if you see him, you must kill him. If you kill him, you will be rewarded."


    Wang wins the way of heaven.


    "Kill Lu Ming


    The emperor''s heavenly god palace''s Tianjiao answers, the cold killing opportunity, diffuses toward Lu Ming.


    Some powerful Tianjiao, cold eyes, unfathomable.


    "Are you Lu Ming?"


    At this time, from the direction of TIANYAO Valley, a roar came out.


    A strong man with a big body and red armor looks at Lu Ming coldly.


    "That''s the supreme of the Jiaolong clan!"


    Someone recognized the strong man.


    "My nephew aokun was killed by you. Good, good, very good!"


    I''ll see you in the sky


    "Ha ha, he''s mine!"


    "I will kill him!"


    Suddenly, Tianjiao of TIANYAO Valley, one by one, sees Lu Ming.


    Before the battle of Qi Yun started, the two forces, the emperor Tianshen palace and TIANYAO Valley, were aiming at Lu Ming, and they all wanted to kill Lu Ming.


    And all the people in the heavenly corpse sect are holding an attitude of watching a good play.


    Bai chixue, Ruan Tingting, fat man and others look at Lu Ming, showing a worried color.


    Bai Shijin, Du songjue and others, his face is dignified.


    They did not expect that things will evolve into this step. Lu Ming will be very difficult in this battle.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are calm. He remembers that he killed a Jiaolong Tianjiao, aokun, at the meeting of the three forces in Kowloon City.


    His eyes swept over the emperor''s god palace and TIANYAO Valley, and his voice came out: "since you want to kill me, you must be ready to be killed by me!"


    His voice is also very quiet, but revealed a strong self-confidence, as well as the killing opportunity.


    "What are you? You dare to kill us


    In the palace of God, a young man sneered.


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, and he recognized the man.


    Jiang Taichong, at the beginning of the first battle of tianwangbang, he was blocked by this person.


    This person, the existence of the top 100 in QIANJIAO list.


    "Just a clown!"


    In the crowd of emperor Tianshen palace, another voice sounded, and then a young man pulled a woman out."Wang Yan!"


    Lu Ming also recognizes that Wang Yan and Jiang Taichong stopped them after the first World War.


    At that time, the two men looked down on Lu Ming and their words, and the battle of the heavenly king list was just a children''s game. They didn''t pay attention to Lu Ming at all.


    At this time, they also did not pay attention to Lu Ming.


    "Wang Haoxian!"


    What makes Lu Ming''s eyes shine is that Wang Yan is holding Wang Haoxian.


    At this time, Wang Haoxian was pale.


    "Lu Ming, when you were in Jiulong City, Wang Haoxian seemed to be very close to you. He dared to betray the Wang family. Although he has been punished, he is far from enough. Have you seen this?"


    Wang Yan points to a collar on Wang Haoxian''s neck and tells Lu Ming.


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, there was a flash of cold light, and he did not speak.


    "This collar will explode at any time. Then, this bitch will be crushed to pieces. This time, in the battle of luck, I will crush this bitch in front of you!"


    Wang Yansen said coldly.


    In your eyes, I heard the voice of "killing Qi"


    "Ha ha, it''s really a traitor * * who killed me. You don''t have to wait for the battle of Qi Yun. Lu Ming, I want you to be unable to enter the battle of Qi Yun!"


    Wang Yan sneered.


    For a moment, the atmosphere of the scene became very dignified.


    "The road is going to be open!"


    At this time, someone suddenly called.


    The eyes of all the people looked at the abyss.


    If you want to enter the light gate opposite the abyss and participate in the battle of Qi, you must cross the abyss.


    But in the abyss, with the attraction of terror, it is impossible to leap. If anyone wants to leap, he will fall into the abyss and die miserably on the spot.


    Only wait for the road to pass, step forward.


    At this moment, people see that in front of the abyss, there are floating stone platforms, flying over.


    The stone platform is only about one meter round, separated from each other and suspended over the abyss, extending to the opposite bank, forming many roads.


    They will fly from these platforms to the other side.


    Soon, the road was formed, and the abyss was covered with platforms.


    "There is only one incense stick. After one incense stick, the platform will collapse and the road will be exhausted."


    Someone said something.


    Every battle of luck is similar at the beginning, that is, the world behind the guangmen is different every time.


    The four forces, for a time, did not move.


    "Lu Ming, I''ll kill you on this road!"


    Wang Yan licked his lips, killing wantonly.


    Many powerful Tianjiao also looked at Lu Ming coldly. They also intended to kill Lu Ming on this road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    "Take turns, the weak go first!"


    Bai Shijin, Du songjue began to command.


    On the side of Fu Guizong, someone started to set off, the inscription flashed, he showed his body shape, jumped on the floating platform, then jumped up to the next one and walked along the platform.


    The emperor, the heavenly god palace, the heavenly corpse sect, and the TIANYAO valley also set off, but like the Fu puppet sect, they also set out in batches, with the weak going first and the strong staying behind to contain the opponents.


    If the four sides swarm forward, there will surely be a big war.


    It''s not the time to fight. Even if you kill your opponent, it won''t do much good. It''s only after entering the light gate that the duel begins.


    The people of the four sides moved forward in turn, and the people in front of them had already crossed the abyss, rushed into the light door and disappeared.


    Lu Ming did not move!


    There are many ghosts in the sky.


    Time, the rapid passage of time, into the door of light, more and more people.


    Soon, a stick of incense, the past half.


    Ah!


    All of a sudden, a roar of terror came from the sky above the abyss.


    People''s eyes looked to the other side. A young man was standing on a circular platform with a look of panic on his face. His body seemed to be under terrible pressure and broke into pieces inch by inch.


    "Ancient China is empty!"


    Lu Ming''s expression moved and recognized the young man.


    At first, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing went to Yunhai Danyuan to seize tianmoguo before they went to the riot Xinghai. When they were in Yunhai Danyuan, they met Gu Huaxu.


    At that time, Gu Huaxu seemed to have been robbed, and they had fought together with the ancestors of Yunhai Danyuan.


    After a period of time, Gu Hua Xu has reached an amazing state, and his breath seems to be in the spirit sea.


    But at this time, he was under terrible repression.


    "Ah


    He roared, his body filled with green light, in his head, there is a virtual shadow, in a crazy struggle.


    But in the air, there seemed to be a terrible force pounding at him.


    "No!"


    The shadow gave out a roar of panic. At the next moment, with a touch, it burst out. With the collapse of the shadow, Guhua Xu''s body also turned into ashes and disappeared forever.


    "Just a spirit God, if you want to take part in the battle of Qi, you will find your way to death!"


    There was an old man sneering at him.


    Emperor god palace, a few of the supreme, but also sneer.


    Based on their accomplishments, we can see at a glance that the ancient Huaxu was taken away by a spirit God.


    However, the battle of luck limits the age.


    This age is not only limited to the bone age, but also to the soul. If you want to impersonate, it is impossible. It will be detected and directly erased.


    Otherwise, there are many powerful spirits and gods in such hegemonic forces as emperor Tianshen palace and tianshizong. They are fully capable of taking away some of the spirits and giving up some young bodies to enter the battle of Qi. But they have not done so, which is enough to explain everything.


    If you want to seize the house and borrow the young body to mix in, you are looking for death.


    Therefore, Lu Ming did not bring Dan Dan.


    This is just a small episode, the four forces, continue to move forward.


    Time, less and less, Wang Yan is still staring at Lu Ming coldly.


    "Hum, is that Lu Ming afraid and doesn''t intend to participate in the battle of Qi Yun?"


    There is a strong cold voice of Tianjiao in the palace of heavenly gods.


    "With his talent, he should be able to participate, otherwise, he will never be able to compete with other Tianjiao in the future!"


    Another voice came out.


    "Well, I''m running out of time. I''ll go first."


    Strong Tianjiao couldn''t help but start.


    Lu Ming is still motionless.


    TIANYAO Valley, in the palace of emperor and God, many Tianjiao, full of murderous opportunities, took a look at Lu Ming and set off one after another.


    "Lu Ming is mine. I will kill him. You go first."


    Wang Yan looked at other Tianjiao, Dao.


    "Well, then he''ll leave it to you!"


    In the palace of God and heaven, more Tianjiao set off. Their bodies were like electricity, flying towards the light gate opposite the abyss.


    On the side of Fu kuizong, some of the 13 candidates also set out.


    "Tianyun, no, Lu Ming, take care of yourself!"


    Huan Zhen looks at Lu Ming and then steps forward.


    "Fat man, you go first!"


    Lu Ming looks at fatso, Ruan Tingting and Bai chixue.


    "No, we have to walk together!"


    The fat man said.


    "You go first. They can''t help me. If we go together, it will be dangerous."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Finally, the fat man had no choice but to act first.


    People constantly burst into the light door and disappeared.


    Look, the time for a stick of incense is coming. All Tianjiao of tianxizong and TIANYAO valley have already entered.Wang Haoxian was also taken in by the rest of the Wang family.


    Lu Ming was the only one in the Fu puppet clan.


    There are still Wang Yan and more than a dozen dead men carrying long swords.


    They stay and deal with Lu Ming together.


    In addition to them, there are some big people left.


    "How can you die, little beast? Unless you don''t go in! "


    Wang Shengtian sneered.


    Bai Shijin, Du songjue and others are all worried.


    The atmosphere on the field, all of a sudden, is very dignified, the time is quickly lost, and immediately, a stick of incense time is coming.


    Wang Yan waved his hand, a few dead men rushed forward, and there were nine dead men left beside him.


    His eyes are flashing, and he is ready to start at any time. If Lu Mingzhen doesn''t go in, he can''t stay here to accompany Lu Ming and miss the opportunity.


    "Go


    Finally, Wang Yan couldn''t help but rush to the abyss.


    Touch!


    All of a sudden, a cone, it''s time.


    When time comes, the cone will burst.


    At this time, Lu Ming moves, his body like lightning, rushes to the platform. At the moment of Lu Ming''s movement, the nine dead men also move and rush towards Lu Ming.


    As soon as Lu Ming steps on a circular platform, his body moves forward rapidly. As soon as he steps over the platform, it breaks into pieces.


    Lu Ming is in a race against the collapse of the cone. In a flash, Lu Ming runs half the way to the middle of the abyss.


    "Lu Ming, die!"


    At this time, Wang Yan, who rushes forward, suddenly turns around and blows at Lu Ming with a fist.


    This fist is extremely terrifying. It emits terrible high temperature. The Buddha can burn everything.


    "Three levels of artistic conception of heaven and earth, perfect realm of spiritual sea!"


    In an instant, Lu Ming felt Wang Yan''s strength.


    Wang Yan, ranked 98th in the list of thousand pride, is said to be the awakened God level five level blood, coupled with the perfect cultivation of the spirit sea, and the three levels of heaven and earth mood, this blow is extremely terrible.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming broke out the dragon power, and all of a sudden it was three dragon forces.


    His body was covered with a layer of scallop armor. He used zhenjutiangong and punched out.


    Boom!


    With a violent vibration, Lu Ming feels a terrible force coming to him. His body is shaking violently. His body is blocked and retreats.


    Retreat, is the void, the abyss, out of the terrible gravity, to tear Lu Ming down.


    Once torn down, there is only one dead end.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    At the critical moment, Lu Ming waves her hand and a silk ribbon of Zhenyuan, which entangles a circular platform. As soon as he pulls it, his body flies forward.


    And Wang Yan, after hitting Lu Ming with a fist, with the help of this force, went to the front at a high speed.


    "You, kill him!"


    Wang Yan''s voice came out and told the dead men.


    He did not dare to stay, otherwise, he would fall into the abyss.


    Shua! Shua!


    A few of the dead men who set out at the first step returned directly and killed Lu Ming, as well as several other dead men on the edge.


    The strength of these dead men is extremely terrible. They are all the strength of the nine peaks of Linghai.


    They were fearless and obedient.


    Whew!


    The terrible sword light bursts out and cuts on Lu Ming''s Zhenyuan silk belt. Other sword lights cut to Lu Ming.


    In an instant, Lu Ming fell into a fatal situation.


    Wang Shengtian and others showed a smile on their faces.


    "Ha ha, Lu Ming, go to hell!"


    In front of him, Wang Yan laughed. His body was like electricity, and he rushed across the abyss and into the light door.


    Touch!


    The round platform that Lu Ming tied with the silk ribbon of Zhenyuan also collapsed.


    In front of Lu Ming, there are still several dead men.


    "Looking for death!"


    When Lu Ming''s eyes are cold, the blood vessels of Jiulong emerge. On the blood vessels of Jiulong, four golden chakras are extremely bright.


    In the next few months, Lu Ming practiced in the secret land of fierce beasts. All the blood essence of the demons was used to enhance the blood of Jiulong.


    He has not been promoted for the time being.


    The main reason is that the blood of Zhenyu stele continues to improve. When it reaches the fourth level of divine level, the power of Zhenyu Tiangong will be equivalent to the real inferior level martial arts. With the present Zhenyuan, it is impossible to display it.


    At present, zhenjutian skill is equivalent to the highest level of top-level semi divine level martial arts. The speed of consuming Zhenyuan is very terrible. It is unnecessary to continue to improve it.


    Jiulong''s blood, which reached the fourth level of God level, was extremely terrifying. With a long roar, the power of swallowing broke out, covering more than ten dead men.


    All of a sudden, in the startled eyes of the people, the essence, blood and true yuan of more than ten dead men were swallowed up and turned into more than ten corpses.


    Then, as soon as he stepped on it, an array appeared in the void. Lu Ming''s feet glared at the array and flew forward like a rocket.


    After flying for a long time, his feet stepped on it again. In the void, another array appeared. Lu Ming repeated his old trick and stepped on the array and continued to move forward.


    After such a few times, Lu Ming crossed the abyss, flew to the opposite bank, and came to guangmenkou.


    And at this time, the abyss above, all the platforms, all run down.


    Lu Ming turns slowly and looks at Wang Shengtian and others.


    "Wang family, I see one kill another, and other people had better not provoke me, otherwise, kill the same!"


    After saying that, Lu Ming turns around and steps into the light door and disappears.


    "Damn little beast, how can he carve in the void


    Wang Shengtian was furious, some incredible in his eyes.


    How can Lu Ming be a seven level master?


    How can he be so strong?


    How terrifying is it to have such a strong way of cultivation, combined with a strong martial arts cultivation? He can''t help but start to worry about Tianjiao of the Wangs.


    "This time, who killed whom is unknown?"


    Bai Shijin sneers.


    Wang Shengtian looked at Bai Shijin with a cold look in his eyes and said, "you fu puppet Zong, how brave you are. You dare to cover up Lu Ming and give him resources for his cultivation. You are waiting for the Revenge of the emperor''s god palace!"


    Without Fu''s help, he would not believe that Lu Ming''s way of writing and refining could reach that level.


    "With you!"


    Bai Shijin is very tough, leaving a word, and his body moves. He passes away from the whirlpool. Later, Du songjue and others are the same.


    After that, the emperor, the heavenly god palace, the heavenly corpse sect and the TIANYAO Valley left one after another from the transmission vortex and returned to their respective ancestral gates.


    The battle of Qi Yun will last for a year. In the end, if the ancient city of Qi Yun can be brought into the world, the final contest will be held and the final ranking will be arranged.


    As a result, the ancient city of air transportation will fall.


    Now, outside people, need to wait.


    ...


    Lu Ming stepped into the gate of light. The next moment, he found that he appeared in a mountain forest.


    Around, ancient trees towering, at a glance, are a dozen people can embrace the big tree.


    "What a rich aura of heaven and earth, and how clear the artistic conception of heaven and earth is


    Lu Ming felt a shock in his eyes.


    He found that the aura of heaven and earth here was so strong and unimaginable that it almost turned into substance. The milky white fog around was all transformed by the spirit of heaven and earth.The aura of heaven and earth here is equivalent to the sum of the aura of a piece of Supreme Spirit Crystal.


    What''s more, the artistic conception of heaven and earth here is very clear, dozens of times more than that of the outside world.


    In such an environment, the cultivation can go thousands of miles in a day. This is simply a holy land of cultivation.


    No wonder everyone wants to participate in the battle of Qi Yun. Even if there is no other opportunity, it is a great opportunity to practice here for a year.


    "Refine those essence blood energy first


    Immediately, Lu Ming waved his fingers and carved a large array around him.


    His fingertips are filled with fire of spirit. They are blue. Lu Ming is still a master of the sixth level, but he has not broken through to level seven.


    When he was watching the roof, he lit nine blue lights of spirit. In the next few months, he successfully lit the tenth blue lamp of spirit, level 6, complete.


    Six levels, all of them are perfect. How vigorous is his spirit? How powerful is the spirit? It is more powerful than some Ming refiners who have just broken through level 7.


    Therefore, when Lu Ming is at level 6, he will be able to carve the array in the void, which is mysterious and unpredictable. Where can Wang Shengtian think of this? He thought that Lu Ming was the seventh level master of inscription!


    In a flash, a huge magic array was carved.


    Lu Ming sits cross legged and begins to refine the blood essence and true yuan of more than ten dead men.


    But a refining time, Lu Ming suddenly opened his eyes, eyes, showing a color of shock.


    This time, he found that besides the essence blood, Zhenyuan and blood, Jiulong''s blood vessels were engulfed with artistic conception runes.


    Yes, the blood of Jiulong has devoured all the mood runes of the dead.


    "There are three kinds of artistic conception: wind, fire and water. Can Jiulong''s blood still devour the artistic conception Rune and refine it for its own use?"


    At the thought of this, Lu Ming''s heart jumped up.


    If so, it would be too bad.


    Artistic conception is different from energy such as blood essence and true yuan. Artistic conception, however, can be absorbed by understanding?


    Lu Ming is a little hard to believe.


    "Try it, and you''ll see!"


    Immediately, Lu Ming began to refine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    Half an hour later, Lu Ming opens her eyes. In addition to shock, there is ecstasy in her eyes.


    It can really be refined.


    Lu Ming found that in addition to the essence of blood, blood, true yuan and other energy can be refined, mood runes can also be refined.


    Although the Yijing Rune can not be fully refined, and a large part of it will be lost in the refining process, there is still a part of it, which is integrated into Lu Ming''s own artistic conception rune. In an instant, Lu Ming''s understanding of the artistic conception has made rapid progress and rapid improvement.


    This feeling is so mysterious that it is difficult to explain it in words.


    After more than ten dead men''s mood runes have been refined, his artistic conception of wind and fire has been greatly improved.


    Because he didn''t understand the artistic conception of water, Lu Ming let them disappear.


    Lu Ming''s mood at the moment can really be described with ecstasy. Even the artistic conception Rune can be swallowed up and turned into his own use. In that case, his cultivation will be improved by leaps and bounds.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Lu Ming couldn''t help laughing.


    What about the artistic conception he comprehended? If you have more understanding, you can still improve quickly.


    Lu Ming''s heart began to become active. He thought whether to understand other artistic conception or not, it would be a waste if it was swallowed up.


    "Forget it. I''ll see it later. It''s not wise to understand the new artistic conception now. It will hinder my speed of cultivation. I''ll think about it when the battle of Qi is over."


    Lu Ming takes a deep breath and calms herself down.


    This is not the time to be impulsive. There is a big chance in the battle of Qi Yun. In such an environment, others must make great progress in their cultivation. If he understands the new artistic conception now, even if he has the blood of Jiulong, his cultivation will not be improved for a period of time.


    It is unwise to fall behind step by step in the battle of good fortune.


    "What is this place?"


    Immediately, Lu Ming observed.


    He flew up in the sky, looked around, surrounded by mountains, ancient trees towering.


    Lu Ming chooses a direction at will and flies forward.


    "Well? There are many miraculous medicines here


    After flying for some time, Lu Ming found several miraculous herbs growing on a cliff.


    A total of three, is the six pole top-grade miraculous medicine Guiyuan grass.


    Lu Ming flies down, waves his hand, and rolls out the three Guiyuan grasses.


    Just at the moment when Lu Ming plucked the Guiyuan grass, the light suddenly twinkled in front of him. Then, there was a jade book, condensed out.


    This jade book has only two pages. There is a line of characters on the surface. The value of Qi Yun is 3 points.


    "It''s a Book of luck!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved, and she was secretly surprised.


    It is said that the battle of Qi Yun is extremely mysterious. Starting one year is not only a time to look for opportunities and improve accomplishments, but also a time to accumulate Qi.


    Yes, accumulation of Qi.


    During the battle of Qi Yun, if you can find any relics, treasures and Master inheritance, you can not only get great opportunities, but also gain Qi Yun.


    During this period, even if you find a miraculous medicine, a piece of precious material, it will accumulate to Qi Yun.


    Some people are lucky, they may find a treasure at will, get a kind of inheritance, also can get a huge fortune.


    Everyone who takes part in the battle of Qi Yun will gather a Book of Qi Yun when he gets Qi Yun for the first time. The amount and strength of Qi Yun accumulated by you will be converted into Qi Yun value. It is wonderful to show it in the book of Qi Yun.


    It is said that good luck not only has a great effect on oneself, but also has a great effect on one''s relatives and friends if he gets enough Qi Yun, which can make his relatives and friends stronger, and even his talent.


    It is said that the most influential one is probably the patriarch of his sect.


    This is also why the major forces, if they attach great importance to the battle of Qi Yun, do not hesitate to open the holy land of cultivation and cultivate young Tianjiao.


    Qi Yun is mysterious and mysterious, but it is extremely wonderful. In short, it can be used infinitely. More is better.


    Some people speculate that it may be an energy, a mysterious energy.


    What''s more, if you hunt and kill others, you can also deprive them of the next part of their luck.


    Therefore, in the battle of Qi Yun, in the end, it is doomed to carry out bloody killing to seize the luck of others.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a roar from the front, as if someone was fighting.


    Lu Ming restrained his breath and rushed over.


    Not far away, Lu Ming rushes up a big tree and hides among the branches, looking forward to the front.


    "This is..."


    at a glance, Lu Ming''s pupil suddenly shrinks and is surprised.


    In front of them, there are two big and tall creatures, covered with black scales, who are besieging a family named Tianjiao.


    On the heads of the two creatures, there are two horns, the center of their eyebrows, and one eye.Lu Ming is familiar with this kind of creature.


    Three eyes!


    This is actually the three eyed people Lu Ming met on an island in the sky.


    How could that be possible? How can we meet the three eyed people here? Is this the heaven?


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    The two three eyed families are all seven levels of Linghai, and the Terran Tianjiao, who is the five levels of Linghai, is not the opponent of the two three eyed families at all. They roar incessantly, but they are useless and are completely suppressed.


    Whew!


    The third eye of the two three eyed family shoots two beams of light.


    One is the beam of lightning and the other is the beam of fire. The two beams pierce through the void and kill Tianjiao.


    Lu Ming did not show up to help.


    Unless they were from the Fu puppet clan, two of the other three forces wanted to kill Lu Ming, and the other Tianshi sect also had great enmity with Lu Ming. How could Lu Ming do it?


    "These Terrans appear again, once every twenty years. Let''s go back and report to the captain!"


    A three eyed man said.


    Then they soared into the air and the two three eyed people left here.


    Lu Ming flies out, and the power of swallowing breaks out, swallowing the energy of Tianjiao.


    "Listen to the tone, the three eyes clan should stay here, and should be familiar with this area. If I want to find treasures, strongmen''s caves and so on, I have to rely on one person to break into. I don''t know when to break in. It''s the best choice to get information from these three eyes clan!"


    At this point, Lu Ming''s body moves and pursues in the direction of two three eyed families.


    More than 10000 Li later, in a mountain forest, Lu Ming saw the other three eyes, a total of 11 people, obviously a small team.


    Previously, the two three eyes clan reported something to one of the three eyes clan.


    "The strongest, should be the level of Linghai jiuzhong, kill!"


    A cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes and rushed out.


    Whew! Whew!


    As soon as he waved his hand, more than ten spears came out and went through the three eyes.


    Poof! Poof!


    Immediately, there are seven slightly weak three eyes clan, Lu Ming long gun pierced, assassinated here.


    There are four more, two of them are nine and two are eight. They react a little faster and avoid the spear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    "Terran, damn it!"


    A spirit sea nine heavy three eyes clan roared, the eyes shot a golden beam, like a sword, toward Lu Ming.


    Split the beam of light.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved, and he found that these three eyes clan had a strong combat power, which was generally stronger than the Terrans, and even comparable to some Terran geniuses.


    Lu Ming doesn''t believe that the other side is a genius of the three eyes clan. It seems that he is just a very ordinary three eyes clan.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming smashes the beam, steps forward, and runs Zhenyu Tiangong. He hits the three eyed clan with one hand.


    Three eyes of the family body suddenly sunken down a large, burly body, was hit to fly for thousands of meters, there is no trace of vitality.


    "Back


    The remaining three three eyes clan saw Lu Ming''s move and killed their team leader. They immediately knew that they had met an irresistible opponent. They drank furiously and fled.


    "Want to go? Leave it for me


    Jiulong stepped on the sky and caught up with another master of Linghai jiuzhong in a flash. This time, Lu Ming didn''t attack the three eyed people, but seriously injured the three eyes clan, and then pursued the other two.


    In the martial arts level, he has not been trained for six and a half months.


    He threw three three eyes together.


    "Now, what do I ask you? What do you answer? Do you understand? "


    Lu Ming glances at the three three eyes.


    "Don''t think, Terran, kill if you want, don''t think I''ll say more!"


    One of the three eyed people roared.


    "Is it?"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes are cold, the blood of Jiulong appears, opens its mouth, and the power of swallowing breaks out, covering the three eyed people. The three eyed people immediately howl, and then their bodies shrivel and turn into a corpse. The essence of


    is all engulfed by the blood of Kowloon.


    Seeing this terrible scene, the remaining two three eyes trembled with fear, and their eyes showed the color of panic.


    "And you?"


    Lu Ming looks at the remaining two three eyed people.


    "Say, I say, whatever you ask, I''ll say it!"


    One of them called out.


    "I said it too!" The other one quickly nodded.


    "Well, I ask you, where is this place? Is it in heaven?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Heaven? I don''t know. As soon as I was born, I was here. It is said that we have been in this place for endless years and have been living here all the time! "


    One of the three eyes said.


    "I don''t know?"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    "I once saw it in an ancient book of our family. According to the ancient book, our ancestors did not seem to live here at the earliest time. It seemed that someone caught him in this place. Later, when he couldn''t get out, he always lived here and multiplied my family."


    Another three eyes clan saw Lu Ming frown, suddenly scared, some trembling and cautious answer.


    "Your ancestors were brought here?"


    Lu Ming is even more confused.


    "Yes, and since then, I don''t know when. Every twenty years, young people of your clan will come and hunt my family. After a period of time, they will all disappear."


    A clan with three eyes.


    "Every 20 years, there will be Terran youth coming. It should be the battle of Qi Yun, but every time the battle of Qi Yun is located in different regions. People from other regions, even from other continents overseas, should come and go."


    Lu Ming guessed.


    "Is there any strange place near here?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Yes, there are some strange places. Some places are very dangerous. My family dare not enter. In some places, as soon as my family enters, they will be bombed and killed!"


    Three eyes clan answers.


    "Is there a map?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Yes, in our captain''s storage ring, there is a map! Now that we have all said, will you let us go


    A three eyed family asked carefully.


    "Let you go? When did I say I was going to let you go


    Lu Ming sneers. With a wave of his hand, two guns fly out and assassinate two three eyed people.


    Then he manipulated the blood vessels of Jiulong and devoured the essence and blood energy of the three eyes race.


    Then there were eleven more storage rings.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Lu Ming''s heart read, he eyebrows, fly out of a jade book, is the book of Qi Yun, there are some handwriting on it.


    Kill the three eyes clan and gain 313 Qi points.Lu Ming''s total Qi value was 316 points.


    "Kill three eyes clan, can you get Qi value, and the number is so much?"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    He got three level six elixirs, and only got two or three Qi points. Unexpectedly, he killed 11 three eyed people and got so many Qi points.


    Then, the body swayed and left.


    Tens of thousands of miles away, Lu Ming sat cross legged, refining blood essence and energy.


    In their third eye, the beam of light emitted from their third eye is condensed from the artistic conception of heaven and earth and a kind of energy different from Zhenyuan, which is extremely powerful.


    Among them, there are 11 families of three eyes, among which one understands the artistic conception of thunder and the artistic conception of fire. Part of the artistic conception Rune of heaven and earth is integrated into Lu Ming''s artistic conception Fu. Lu Ming has improved the two artistic conception of thunder and fire.


    "The two artistic conception of thunder and fire have reached the limit of the second level of perfection. It is only one step away from the third level of artistic conception, and the artistic conception of wind is almost the same, but it is the artistic conception of the earth. As a result, I can only reach the eight peaks of Linghai in my cultivation."


    Lu Ming thought.


    At present, he is the peak of eight spiritual cultivation.


    After refining, Lu Ming takes out the storage rings that he got from the three eyes clan and looks at them one by one.


    Inside, there are some miscellaneous things. Lu Ming collects them together. In one of the storage rings, Lu Ming finds a map and opens it to see it.


    "Within a million miles, there are several strange places. These places should be visited. First of all, go to the nearest demon tree canyon."


    Lu Ming watched for a while and made a decision.


    Demon tree Canyon, tens of thousands of miles away, the nearest.


    After collecting the map, Lu Ming rises into the air and flies towards the demon tree canyon.


    Soon, Lu Ming came to the area of demon tree canyon.


    Ahead, a huge Canyon, fog filled, a hazy.


    "Well?"


    Lu Ming''s forward figure suddenly stops.


    At the mouth of demon tree Canyon, he saw a group of figures.


    All of them are young people from outside. Some of them belong to the heavenly corpse sect, some belong to the emperor''s heavenly god palace, and even the demon family of TIANYAO valley.


    The three sides stopped at the mouth of the valley, as if gazing inside.


    Hearing the news, they turn around and look at Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming! Is it you? "


    A cold drink sounded.


    "Imperial wind!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    In the crowd, Lu Ming saw the emperor wind.


    Emperor Feng, who ranked 101 in QIANJIAO list, is the descendant of emperor Yiwu.


    See Lu Ming, the emperor wind in the eyes of the flash of Ling lie kill.


    In addition, the demon clan in the sky demon valley also showed a cold look.


    "Lu Ming, Wang Yan said that he wanted to leave you outside. It seems that he did not succeed. It happens that you are the person that Emperor Wu wanted. It must be a great achievement to abolish you and bring it to the Emperor Wu!"


    Emperor Feng''s body, filled with a strong breath, body, a sharp sword Qi burst out.


    "I said before, if you want to kill me, you should be prepared to be killed by me. The descendants of emperor yilao Er, you should charge some interest first!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are gloomy.


    "Kill!"


    With a wave of his hand, there are seven figures behind him.


    The seven figures were all dead men in black robes and carrying swords.


    As a matter of fact, there are about 20 people in the palace of emperor and God, but there are more than a dozen dead men. The others are young Tianjiao and talented people.


    Obviously, Emperor Feng was the first.


    The seven dead men, each of them, were the top accomplishments of the nine peaks of Linghai. They cooperated with each other to form a battle array, and they killed Lu Ming seamlessly.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and the sword light is like a net, which is shrouded in Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming splits out with one hand, the sword light is broken, and the huge palm force makes the seven dead men spit blood and fly back.


    "Swallow up!"


    With the empty grip of the left palm, the terrifying power of swallowing breaks out. The seven dead men are completely out of control and are swallowed up by Lu Ming. All the blood essence, Zhenyuan and even the mood runes in his body are swallowed up by Lu Ming. In a blink of an eye, they are turned into seven corpses.


    All the people at the scene were shocked.


    It''s too evil to swallow people into mummies.


    "What an overbearing magic skill


    Tianxizong has Tianjiao''s startled cry.


    The skills practiced by the Tianshi sect are all evil and powerful. Some of them can also turn human beings into corpses, but the speed is not so fast. It is too overbearing.


    "Evil and devious ways should be beheaded!"


    Emperor wind cold sound, killing machine Ling lie.


    Keng!


    With the sound of sword chanting, the emperor wind stepped out, and the terrible sword power burst out. A golden sword spirit was slashed towards Lu Ming.


    Surrounded by four kinds of artistic conception, Lu Ming splits out with one hand and collides with the golden sword light.


    Boom!


    The golden sword light dissipated.


    "Lu Ming, you have some skills, but if you want to fight with me, you are still young!"


    With a roar of the emperor''s wind, a golden sword floated from the top of his head. The sword, with its handle wrapped around the golden dragon, was powerful and powerful, and the endless light of the sword came out.


    There are four golden chakras floating around the sword.


    God level Four blood vessels.


    "Imperial sword, the unique blood of the imperial family!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    According to legend, the lineage of the emperor''s family headed by Emperor Yiwu is the emperor''s sword.


    Of course, the same blood, the level is not the same, some people God level, some people God level two.


    The power is totally different.


    "Kill you today!"


    The cool voice of the emperor''s wind rang out. His body turned into light and melted into the emperor''s sword.


    When the emperor''s sword moves, the wind and cloud are split in two. The terrible sword of war is chopped down at the head of Lu Ming. He wants a sword and splits him in two.


    There is no doubt that level nine is the highest level of Dharma cultivation. It''s extremely powerful to cultivate the spirit of the emperor.


    But what about Lu Ming''s current combat power?


    Boom!


    Lu Ming directly broke out a dragon power, scales and armor emerged. He ran Zhen prison Tian Gong and hit the sword with one blow.


    When!


    The melodious voice spreads out, Emperor sword shakes ceaselessly, unexpectedly was blown to fly out.


    Other people were surprised that emperor Feng, who ranked 101 in the list of thousand arrogance, was blown out by Lu Ming with a fist. How could Lu Ming''s combat power be so terrible? Did his strength surpass emperor Feng?


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming strides forward, kneading his fist and bombarding the emperor''s sword again.


    "The sword kills the world!"


    In the emperor''s sword, there is a roar from the emperor''s sword. The sword is powerful and powerful. It kills Lu Ming.


    When!


    The sword and fist intersect, and the emperor''s sword vibrates more violently.


    When! When! ...


    with Lu Ming''s fist and another bombardment, the emperor''s sword vibrates continuously, and the diffuse sword power is weakening.


    Touch!


    Finally, the emperor''s sword directly burst open, revealing the figure of the emperor wind. At this time, his face was full of panic and incredible.Lu Ming''s combat power has already surpassed him in an all-round way. How can this be possible? It was hard for him to accept.


    At the time of the exchange meeting in Kowloon City, Lu Ming was strong, but the emperor was confident that he could kill him.


    Since this period of time, his cultivation has been improved, but he is not Lu Ming''s opponent. He is defeated by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s promotion speed, how so terrible?


    "How about my accomplishments? I can''t stand a blow


    Lu Ming is indifferent, strides forward and kills the emperor Feng.


    Shua!


    Without hesitation, the emperor wind turned into a sword light and flew to another test at a high speed and ran away crazily.


    Although there are many people at the mouth of the gorge, Emperor Feng knows that none of them can stop Lu Ming. If they stay, they will be killed by Lu Ming.


    "You want to go, have you asked me?"


    Lu Ming steps out, body if streamer, toward the emperor wind chase.


    Emperor Feng panicked and offered a seven level spirit soldier sword, but was hit in two by Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s fist, the vast fist strength, penetrates the void, and blows the emperor Feng to vomit blood.


    Emperor Feng was more frightened and ran away.


    At this moment, the front of a purple streamer, speed toward this side.


    "Wang Yan!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold. The figure is actually Wang Yan.


    "Wang Yan, help me!"


    See Wang Yan, Emperor wind ecstasy, desperately toward Wang Yan.


    "Lu Ming, you are not dead!"


    Wang Yan was surprised to see Lu Ming.


    Before, when crossing the abyss, he gave Lu Ming a fatal blow, and let the dead man snipe at him. In that case, the dome had broken, and he concluded that Lu Ming had fallen into the abyss.


    Now seeing Lu Ming, he is naturally surprised.


    Whew!


    Wang Yan, like a ray of purple fire, leaped across the void in an instant and appeared in front of emperor Feng.


    "Lu Ming, your life is really big. In this case, let me solve you by myself."


    In Wang Yan''s body, the purple flame is jumping. Taking Wang Yan as the center, it directly forms a black hole. There, except for him, it seems that all human matter has been burned.


    "I said, I will punish you, now encounter, just right!"


    Lu Ming keeps on fighting against Wang Yan.


    He wanted to kill Wang Yan more than emperor Feng.


    The fists full of scaly armor exploded towards Wang Yan, who also stepped out with a fist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    The two fists intersect and the space vibrates constantly.


    Wang Yan''s body trembled and went back three steps.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, retreats two steps backward. However, Lu Ming''s arm is covered with a layer of purple flame. The terrible flame, with terrible high temperature, seems to burn Lu Ming''s arm to ashes.


    Even with the protection of scallop beetles, Lu Ming also felt a burst of pain.


    The battle dragon is really Jue in motion, four kinds of artistic conception erupt, condense on the arm, the arm immediately sounded the sound of Zizi, the flame was extinguished.


    What a terrible flame.


    "Die!"


    Wang Yan roared, the flame on his body was more amazing. He turned Buddha into a flaming man. Even every hair was covered with flames.


    When the Dragon chants, Lu Ming bursts out two dragon forces in succession.


    Wang Yan is very strong. His cultivation has reached the spiritual sea. Half of his feet have stepped into the spiritual world. The artistic conception has reached the third level.


    At the same time, his blood is the fifth level of God level, and the blood martial arts skills he understands from his blood are also top-grade semi divine level martial arts.


    It can be said that he is not weaker than Lu Ming in artistic conception and martial arts.


    And the cultivation is even stronger.


    Lu Ming''s biggest advantage is the real yuan, Hun Hou, and the dragon power.


    When three dragon forces erupt, Lu Ming is extremely powerful, and his strength seems endless.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    he fought with Wang Yan, and the roar was incessant, and the terrible storm swept all over the country.


    For a moment, the two men''s battle was hard to win or lose.


    In the distance, Emperor Feng was shocked.


    When Lu Ming fought with him just now, he didn''t use all his strength. Lu Ming could fight Wang Yan.


    Wang Yan ranked 98 in the QIANJIAO list, although he was only a few places higher than the imperial wind, but his strength was not at the same level. Wang Yan, compared with the imperial wind, was several times stronger and could easily kill the emperor wind.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two fought dozens of moves.


    Wang Yan was shocked.


    Each fist of Lu Ming seems to contain infinite power, which shakes his body and makes his Qi and blood churn. If his flame was not so terrible that Lu Ming was afraid of it, he might have been defeated.


    Whoa!


    On the top of Wang Yan''s head, a purple flame appeared. It was similar to Wang Haoxian''s, and it was also purple sky fire, but it was much more terrible than Wang Haoxian''s.


    Five dazzling golden chakras are flashing. Wang Yan displays blood fusion. The purple flame turns into a purple flame eagle and pours at Lu Ming.


    Roar!


    When the Dragon sings, the blood of Jiulong emerges. Lu Ming''s body moves, and his body melts into the blood of Jiulong. At once, he incarnates in Jiulong. With a long cry, he pounces on the purple eagle.


    When he opens his mouth, the power of swallowing breaks out, covering the purple eagle. The huge dragon claw grabs at the purple eagle.


    The purple Eagle flapped its wings, and the endless flame burst out. At the same time, it stretched out its claws and grabbed at Jiulong.


    All of a sudden, a dragon and an eagle launched a war in the air.


    In the distance, the emperor wind was shocked beyond measure.


    "How could it be?"


    The emperor roared.


    At the beginning of the first World War in Kowloon City, Lu Ming broke out the blood of Jiulong. At that time, the blood of Jiulong was still in the form of a real dragon with five claws. Emperor Feng had seen it from a distance.


    At that time, he was extremely shocked, because he had seen the blood of Lu Ming''s prison monument.


    Lu Ming, there are two kinds of divine blood.


    Later, he saw with his own eyes that Lu Ming''s blood vessels in the form of real dragons burst their chakras.


    But now, the blood of the self exploding chakra has not only recovered, but also reached the fourth level of divine level, which has changed into the legendary form of Jiulong, which has broken his cognition.


    "Does the emperor want this kind of blood?"


    Emperor Feng''s heart moved.


    Lu Ming once yelled in Jiulong City, saying that emperor Yiwu Emperor just wanted his blood. Is this the kind of blood?


    In the heart of emperor Feng, the river and the sea are overturned.


    The battle between Lu Ming and Wang Yan is still hard to decide.


    Now, Lu Ming has gone to the surface with emperor Yiwu. The blood of Jiulong doesn''t need to be hidden. It should be used.


    "Haha, it''s really lively!"


    At this time, a cold and quiet voice came from the distance. A young man, carrying an ancient coffin, stepped forward.


    He is a master of Tianshui sect.


    "Corpse puppet!"


    When Emperor Feng saw this man, his pupils contracted.


    Corpse puppet, QIANJIAO ranked 96, two places higher than Wang Yan.


    "Corpse puppet, you come at the right time. Let''s kill this man together!"


    From the purple eagle, the voice of Wang Yan came out.


    "Wang Yan, join hands with you? Why? Why should I join hands with you? "


    With a cold smile, the corpse puppet stood aside and looked around with his hands.


    Boom!


    Jiulong and the eagle made a blow and retreated one after another. They did not continue the war. They all looked at the corpse puppet with some fear.The corpse puppet obviously wants to sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight and gain profits.


    Almost at the same time, Lu Ming and Wang Yan were transformed into human figures and stood in three sides with corpse puppets.


    "Hey, why don''t you fight?"


    The corpse puppet licked his lips, and his eyes were cold.


    Lu Ming looks at the corpse puppet, her eyes wrinkled slightly.


    In the corpse puppet, he felt the breath of danger. Maybe this man is more terrible than Wang Yan.


    He thought of corpse demons, the 102 corpse demons in QIANJIAO list. They both carried an ancient coffin. Perhaps, they practiced the same skill.


    "Corpse puppet, do you want us to be both defeated and killed by you?"


    Wang Yan snorted coldly.


    He was also extremely afraid of corpse puppets.


    In this way, the three parties are afraid, for a time, no one has made a move.


    "Corpse puppet, the emperor''s heavenly god palace and the heavenly corpse sect have always had a feud. Why don''t you and I join hands to kill Wang Yan?"


    Lu Ming suddenly opens his mouth.


    The corpse puppet''s eyes flashed. When he looked at Wang Yan, his eyes became colder. Obviously, he moved.


    Wang Yan was shocked. He couldn''t take Lu Ming alone. If he added corpse puppet, he would be absolutely dangerous.


    "Corpse puppet, Lu Ming is the son of Emperor Wu. If you join hands with him, I''m afraid his old man will think you are accomplices."


    Wang Yanlian was busy.


    In the eyes of the corpse puppet, a trace of fear immediately appeared.


    Although the heavenly corpse sect is antagonistic to the emperor''s heavenly god palace, the emperor is a Martial emperor, and naturally there is a corpse emperor of the Tianshi sect to deal with it. But if the emperor really cares about him, even the corpse emperor can''t protect him.


    "Ha ha, how could I join hands with him? You''re joking


    The corpse puppet laughed and said, "why don''t we do it like this? The demon tree Canyon is in front of us. What''s worse, we''ll advance into the canyon. If there are treasures in it, how about we compete with our abilities?"


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    It''s not the way to continue the stalemate. If one or two Tianjiao, one of the top 100 in the QIANJIAO list, would be detrimental to Lu Ming.


    As for Wang Yan, it''s not too late to kill Wang Yan.


    "I don''t mind!"


    Wang Yan also said.


    Then, the three people and God wind, back to the canyon, but the three people have opened a distance from each other, all in defense of each other.


    "What danger is there in this valley? Why don''t you go in? "


    Wang Yan asked emperor Feng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    "In this canyon, we have several people falling into it before."


    Emperor Feng takes a look at Lu Ming in secret, and then answers Wang Yan''s question.


    "Ambush? Then send someone to try again, and you go! "


    Wang Yan pointed to several dead men carrying long swords.


    These dead men were not afraid of life and death at all. They heard the words and had no expression. Two of them stepped forward and rushed towards the canyon.


    In the canyon, there are clouds and mists, which can be seen from afar.


    Whew! Whew!


    At this time, from both sides of the canyon, something shot out, as fast as electricity.


    The light of the sword flashed, and the two dead men pulled out their swords and chopped out all kinds of sword light.


    These dead men, to tell the truth, are very good at fighting. When they reach the top of the nine levels of Linghai, they suddenly smash those things.


    "It''s like the root of a tree!"


    Wang Yan''s eyes coagulated.


    Lu Ming also has a look. The things that burst out from both sides of the canyon look like tree roots.


    Whew!


    With the advance of the two dead men, more and more attacks were launched from both sides, and their power became stronger and more intensive. Gradually, the two dead men were unable to resist, and finally they were entangled in the shape of infinite tree roots.


    "Something like the root of a tree should be the life of plants. Let the earth''s dead block us. Let''s rush in together!"


    Wang Yandao.


    Emperor wind nodded and waved his hand. Several dead men with sledgehammer rushed in.


    Similarly, something similar to tentacles stretched out. The dead man carrying a sledgehammer picked up the sledgehammer and hit the earth. Suddenly, a row of stone walls appeared on the ground, blocking the attacks of those tentacles.


    "Go


    At this time, Wang Yan, Emperor Feng, and corpse puppet, etc., spread out their bodies and rushed in.


    "It''s a dead man who has cultivated the artistic conception of the earth!"


    There is a glimmer of light in Lu Ming''s eyes. These dead men with big hammers are all dead men who have cultivated the artistic conception of the earth. This makes Lu Ming very excited. If they swallow up their artistic conception runes, his artistic conception of the earth will surely reach a higher level, and then his cultivation will be further improved.


    Lu Ming steps on, also rushed in.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    the walls on both sides of the canyon seem to have come alive. From the inside, a series of tentacle like objects, tough and sharp, are constantly penetrating and winding towards them.


    Death of the earth, control the earth, block with stone walls.


    When the emperor wind waved his hand, endless sword Qi poured out and cut off those tentacles one by one.


    And Wang Yan, waving, the terrible fire diffuse, those tentacles directly into ashes.


    As for the corpse puppet, it is quite unique. As if he is not afraid of death, he dashes and waves forward. Those tentacles touch him and are directly broken by him.


    "This body, no, it''s like a corpse


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved. He felt that the corpse puppet''s body was not like a human body, but like a corpse refining. It was extremely terrible.


    Whew!


    Several tentacles are winding towards Lu Ming and are broken by Lu Ming''s wave.


    Inside the tentacles, a bright red liquid flows out.


    "Just like the root of a tree!"


    Lu Ming finds that these tentacles are similar to the roots of trees, but they seem to be alive.


    The more inside, the more roots there are, but the people join hands, including Wang Yan, corpse puppet and Lu Ming. Naturally, they are fearless and advance all the way.


    All of a sudden, the roots of the trees on both sides all shrunk back, and the canyon came to an end.


    Roar! Roar! ...


    in front of them, several huge figures blocked the way of the crowd.


    Those are some huge monsters. No, they should be fierce ones.


    In fact, there is no difference between monster and fierce beast in essence.


    However, the monster has more contact with the Terran, can understand the human language, will turn into human form.


    The fierce beasts, however, are more primitive animals. They are more fierce and disdain to be transformed into human forms. They have always retained the appearance of beasts.


    There were three fierce beasts in front of me. They gave out strong breath.


    Seven levels of weight, equivalent to the spirit of the birth of a heavy breath.


    "Three fierce beasts with seven levels and one weight. How about one for each of us?"


    The corpse puppet looks at Wang Yan and Lu Ming.


    "Good!" Lu Ming nods.


    "That''s fair!"


    Wang Yan sneered and whispered to the Emperor: "when we start, you can take the opportunity to rush in. Most of the treasures are in the canyon."


    "Good!"


    Emperor Feng whispered in response.


    "Kill!"


    Suddenly, corpse puppet and Lu Ming rush forward at the same time.


    Three fierce beasts, with a roar, also killed them.


    Wang Yan also shot, one against one.


    On the other side of Lu Ming is a fierce animal in the shape of a mouse. The whole body is dark and extremely fast. His teeth, claws and tail are extremely powerful weapons.Whew! Whew!


    The tail of the mouse twitches, like a soft whip cutting through the space, making a sharp whistling sound.


    Lu Ming strides forward, punches out, and bombards out with arrogance.


    Touch!


    His fist, bombarded on the tail of the mouse, which almost burst open, the fierce beast ate pain, issued a sharp cry, claws toward the land Ming.


    Lu Ming hits out again.


    At this time, Wang Yan and the corpse puppet, also with the other two fierce * * hands.


    "Go


    At this time, the emperor wind seized the opportunity and rushed in.


    Some weak Tianjiao of other Tianshui sect and TIANYAO Valley rushed in.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming hits the mouse''s paws with a fist. The fierce force breaks out. The mouse screams and flies out.


    Whew!


    Lu Ming follows, and a long gun appears in his hand and stabs out.


    Poop, stab into the mouse''s mouth and kill the mouse.


    A fierce beast with seven levels and one weight is killed by Lu Ming in the way of destroying the withered and decaying.


    Almost at the same time, Wang Yan and corpse puppet also ended the battle and killed the monster respectively.


    Although they didn''t enter the realm of spiritual birth, they were so powerful that they could almost easily kill one spirit fetus. Even in the face of ordinary spirit twins, they would not lose or even win.


    Ah! Ah!


    At this moment, in the canyon, there were several screams.


    Wang Yan''s face changed and he rushed in.


    Lu Ming sneers and rushes in.


    In the canyon, is a quite huge panel, very wide, in front of, a towering tree, rising from the ground, very conspicuous.


    The emperor wind and others are besieged by several fierce beasts, and several corpses have been lying on the ground.


    A total of six monsters, each of which has reached level 7 and level 1.


    But Lu Ming, Wang Yan and corpse puppet were attracted by the big tree.


    On the big tree, there are ten red fruits, emitting a mysterious and incomparable atmosphere.


    "Vientiane, that''s Vientiane!"


    Wang Yan yelled, his eyes full of greed.


    Lu Ming was also shocked.


    It''s a Vientiane fruit.


    Vientiane fruit, Vientiane Vientiane, is a kind of extremely wonderful fruit that can change the meaning of all things. If you want to understand the artistic conception of heaven and earth, the Vientiane fruit can change what kind of artistic conception, which can make the martial arts'' artistic conception of heaven and earth advance by leaps and bounds, and even break the bottle neck.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    If the second level of perfect artistic conception of heaven and earth, after swallowing the fruits of Vientiane, there is a great possibility to break through to level three.


    If you swallow it after the third level, you can also make great progress in artistic conception.


    This kind of treasure is almost invisible to the outside world. I didn''t expect to encounter it here.


    "I must get it!"


    Lu Ming roars in his heart. Vientiane fruit is too important for him.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming rose to the sky and rushed to Vientiane fruit.


    At the same time, Wang Yan and corpse puppet also rose to the sky.


    "Go away, Vientiane is mine!"


    Wang Yan roars, the fire boils, two fists in succession, hitting Lu Ming and corpse puppet.


    And the corpse puppet, also blows out two blows, to Lu Ming and Wang Yan.


    They all want to block each other and win all kinds of fruits.


    "It''s you who are rolling


    Lu Ming runs zhenjutian Gong, two fists, and Wang Yan and corpse puppet, each against a move.


    The three figures were back at the same time.


    At the next moment, Lu Ming waves his hand, and two huge puppets appear and rush towards Wang Yan and corpse puppets.


    These two puppets, filled with a strong breath.


    The two puppets are puppets of seven levels and one weight.


    This is what Lu Ming bought in Baibao Pavilion of fuduzong before he joined the Qi Yun war. It is more than enough to control the seven level one heavy puppet with his present mental strength at a critical moment.


    "Damn it, it''s a puppet. You''re the master of the Ming Dynasty!"


    Wang Yan was shocked and angry. He attacked the puppet violently. The corpse puppet was almost the same. His palm was like a knife, and he chopped at the puppet.


    Lu Ming''s figure flashed and appeared on the tree. During the wave, a dozen Vientiane fruits were collected by Lu Ming.


    "Don''t think, corpse puppet, we two join hands to kill Lu Ming!"


    Wang Yan screamed, killing opportunities.


    "Good, join hands!"


    In the corpse puppet''s eyes, the killing machine is also extremely cold.


    How is it possible that Lu Ming wants to eat it alone?


    Touch! Touch!


    Two puppets of seven levels and one weight can''t stop Wang Yan and corpse puppet for long. They are attacked by the two men violently, and they are deformed and lose their fighting ability. But this is enough.


    Lu Ming''s body flashed and rushed out of the canyon.


    Lu Ming is about to rush out.


    "Leave it for me!"


    Just then, outside the canyon, a huge figure rushed in and roared furiously. A huge black fist bombarded the land.


    This fist is the size of a water tank.


    Before his fist arrived, the terrible pressure brought by his fist made Lu Ming unable to breathe freely.


    This is very sudden, Lu Ming wants to avoid, it is too late.


    Lu Ming didn''t want to think about it. He just punched out.


    Lu Ming used all his strength to break out the strongest power of zhenjutiangong. Ignoring Zhenyuan would consume a lot of money, because it was a serious danger to him.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s fist and the huge black Bang together. In an instant, Lu Ming felt a huge and unimaginable force rushing towards him. His body flew back like a shell and hit the big tree heavily.


    Touch!


    That big tree, it''s just exploding, and the wood is splashing.


    A big figure appeared in front of everyone.


    This is a giant ape, 10 meters tall, all black, flashing metallic luster.


    This is Tianjiao of TIANYAO valley. With the blood of ancient giant ape, it is incomparably powerful and absolutely reaches level 7.


    It''s not even level 7, level 7 or above.


    "Hand over the Vientiane fruit!"


    The great ape roared and stepped on it. He rushed to Lu Ming with his huge palm.


    Touch!


    Pieces of wood splashed, and Lu Ming rose to the sky. With a wave of his hand, a huge puppet stood in front of the giant ape.


    Touch!


    The giant ape slapped the seven level and one heavy puppet into pieces. However, this obstruction gave Lu Ming a chance to breathe. Jiulong stepped on the sky and Lu Ming rushed out of the canyon.


    "Leave it for me."


    Wang Yan and the corpse puppet, at the same time, block in front of Lu Ming, and blow out the strongest move to Lu Ming.


    In the rear, the great ape comes.


    As soon as Lu Ming''s face changed, she turned sharply in the middle of the journey, changed her direction, and rushed to the five or six fierce beasts.


    The five or six fierce beasts are chasing down emperor Feng and others.


    At this time, the emperor wind was very miserable. Those who came in were almost killed by five or six monsters, leaving only one or two Tianjiao running for their lives.


    Seeing Lu mingchong coming, Emperor Feng is shocked and subconsciously cuts out a sword.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming blows out a fist and smashes the sword light of emperor Feng like a rotten one, and a blow blows on his chest.


    The emperor wind screamed and threw his body away. He was caught by a fierce beast, which came after him, and split into two parts.Poor emperor Feng, a generation of Tianjiao, ranked No. 101 in the list of thousand pride, died in the claws of a fierce beast.


    After the fierce beast tore up the emperor''s wind, his ferocious nature broke out and rushed to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s body changes, avoiding the attack of fierce beasts. The giant ape in the rear catches up with him. His huge fist blows out and kills all the monsters.


    Lu Ming stepped on Jiulong and stepped into the sky. His body shape was constantly flashing. At the same time, he secretly burst out the power of swallowing blood essence from those corpses on the ground.


    At this time, Lu Ming takes the great ape and makes a circle in the field. Lu Ming rushes to the gorge again.


    But at the mouth of the gorge, Wang Yan and corpse puppet stood there with cold faces.


    "Lu Ming, hand over the Vientiane fruit. I can let you go. You have a big appetite for it alone."


    Wang Yan sneered.


    "Yes, Vientiane fruit, we three divide equally, and then join hands, we may not be unable to fight this giant ape!"


    The corpse puppet opened his mouth.


    "You are all going to die!"


    The great ape''s roar of rage is extremely fierce.


    "Is it?"


    Lu Ming rushes straight to Wang Yan and corpse puppet.


    "Don''t try to break through!"


    Wang Yan joined hands with corpse puppet to blow out a move.


    Touch!


    At this time, Lu Ming steps heavily on the ground inside the canyon, suddenly the rays of the sun diffuse, and a series of arrays emerge.


    Just now, although Lu Ming was running, he was not running around. Every step he stepped on, he secretly placed inscriptions on the ground.


    He made such a big circle on purpose. The array he set up was natural and extraordinary. It was a seven level array.


    Endless sword light up, from all directions, toward the ape blast away.


    The giant ape wielded his iron fist, which scattered the sword Qi one by one, but there was more sword Qi, which bombarded the great ape. For a time, the great ape was stopped.


    "Array? When did you set up the formation? "


    Wang Yan and the corpse puppet were shocked.


    They didn''t notice at all that Lu Ming set up an array unconsciously.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks coldly, and steps forward. On the ground, a large array appears, and there is a terrible sword light, which covers Wang Yan and the corpse puppet.


    Their faces changed greatly. In the light of the sword, they felt a terrible breath, which could kill them.


    They''ve already made a move, and it''s too late to quit.


    Wang Yan roared, and the blood of Ziji Tianhuo suddenly appeared. When the sword light was about to come, he incarnated into flame. At this time, the sword light came and twisted the flame into pieces.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    However, after flying for a certain distance, these smashed flames actually agglomerated together and turned into Wang Yan''s appearance again. However, his face was pale, without any blood color, and his body was covered with dozens of sword wounds, and the blood flowed through his body, which was terrible.


    "Go


    Wang Yan did not dare to have a bit of stay, turned into a flame, and rushed out of the canyon in distress.


    Compared with Wang Yan, the corpse puppet was more miserable. Although he tried his best, he was still cut off an arm and fled out of the canyon.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    in the canyon, the great ape kept fighting against the array.


    This giant ape''s strength is really amazing and incomparable. With each blow, a large amount of sword Qi is smashed. Even if some sword Qi is occasionally chopped on the giant ape, it can only leave a shallow trace on his surface.


    "I can''t stand up to the ancient ape, at least, I can''t stand up to the great ape. I can''t stand up to the great ape for a long time. I can''t stand up to the great ape. I can''t stand up to him for long


    With a flash of thought, Lu Ming stepped on the void and left here.


    Sure enough, not long after Lu Ming left, the battle array collapsed, and the great ape rushed out and roared angrily.


    Later, he turned into a burly young man. His eyes flashed and he roared: "Lu Ming, I will kill you!"


    Then he strode out of the canyon.


    ...


    Lu Ming used the Jiulong step, which was extremely fast. When he got out of the canyon, he chose a direction at will and went forward. After a short time, he went on for more than 100000 Li, found a secret mountain forest, flew down and set up an array around him. Lu Ming began to refine energy.


    Before, those who died in the valley Tianjiao, and the dead, even including the essence of the beast energy, etc., were all swallowed up by Lu Ming.


    The operation of Jiulong blood, continuous refining.


    "The artistic conception of the earth and the wind is the most, and other artistic conception is useless to me!"


    Lu Ming''s mind moved, the mood of those useless, directly removed, the artistic conception of the earth and the mood of the wind into their own use.


    Most of the artistic conception of the earth and wind comes from those dead men.


    Those who carry sledgehammers practice the artistic conception of the earth, while those who carry swords mostly practice the artistic conception of wind.


    Lu Ming''s artistic conception of the earth and wind is rapidly improving.


    Soon, the mood of the wind reached the limit, only one step away from the third level.


    And the artistic conception of the earth has reached the peak of the second level.


    The artistic conception is in progress, and the energy such as the true element is constantly refined and transformed into the true element.


    Lu Ming''s cultivation began to improve. Soon, his breath became very strong. He broke through to Linghai Jiuchong in one fell swoop, and continued to improve. Until the peak of Linghai Jiuchong, he stopped.


    One time, one level up.


    "Well? There are impurities in the true element, and miscellaneous thoughts in the Artistic Conception! "


    Suddenly, Lu Ming frowned.


    He felt that Zhenyuan was somewhat impure, and the artistic conception was also somewhat impure. There were obstacles in its operation. Although the obstacles were still very weak, they would inevitably lead to big problems in the long run.


    "I have learned that the true elements and blood of others have their own characteristics. I have refined them, but there are still remnants. What''s more, every artistic conception that I understand has a distinct personal will. After refining, I still have some remains, which is very normal."


    Lu Ming thought for a moment and found out the problem.


    He thought that in his earliest days, he often depended on swallowing blood essence to improve his cultivation. Similarly, that would lead to unstable foundation of cultivation and need time to refine.


    Later, all the blood essence was used to enhance the blood vessels. By swallowing the Spirit Crystal, the original stone improved the cultivation. There was no such concern.


    Lingjing, raw stone, are natural and pure.


    "It seems that in the future, every time you upgrade, you should stop and spend time refining, refining and refining the true elements and artistic conception, and consolidate the foundation!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    Of course, Lu Ming will not give up the function of Jiulong''s blood vessel because of this small defect. It will take more time to stabilize it.


    Immediately, Lu Ming closed his eyes and began to refine Zhenyuan and polish artistic conception.


    In a twinkling of an eye, after ten days, Lu Ming''s true yuan and artistic conception have become pure and concise again.


    "The artistic conception of wind seems to have a breakthrough sign!"


    The artistic conception is pure, and Lu Ming feels that the artistic conception of wind seems to touch a wonderful realm.


    Immediately, Lu Ming continued to practice.


    Time goes by day by day.


    In a gorge tens of thousands of miles away from Lu Ming, a startling flame suddenly rose and a figure appeared in the fire.


    This figure is Wang Yan.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I finally break through to the spirit birth state. Lu Ming, the next time I see you, it will be your death time!"


    Wang Yan looked up at the sky and laughed. His breath was extremely terrible. In his eyes, there was a cold killing opportunity.


    Last time, he was injured by Lu Ming. After more than ten days, he not only recovered, but also broke through to the spiritual world, and his strength soared."Lu Ming will definitely go to some strange places nearby to seek opportunities. This is the closest place to Shuangyue mountain. I will go to Shuangyue mountain and stop him on the way."


    After saying this, Wang Yan''s figure flashed and disappeared.


    In a dark cave, suddenly corpse gas filled, corpse puppet carrying an ancient coffin, stepped out of the cave.


    Last time, he was cut off by Lu Ming with an array. But surprisingly, the present arm of corpse puppet is still intact. It seems that it is growing again. Moreover, the breath in his body is incomparably powerful, and it is also the breath of spirit birth state.


    "Lu Ming will go to some secret places to seek opportunities. This place is closest to Shenniao cliff, so I will go to Shenniao cliff to stop him!"


    Then the corpse puppet stepped out and disappeared in the sky.


    Lu Ming do not know how far away, there is a grand city, the city, all three eyes.


    In a huge palace, some three eyed people are discussing things. These three eyed people, one by one, are big and full of breath.


    "Another 20 years later, a group of young people are coming from the outside world. They are hunting my family. Damn it, they really regard our family as the object of trial."


    At the top, a roar comes from the mouth of a three eyed clan.


    At the bottom, many three eyed people are trembling and dare not speak.


    "According to the ancient records, in the outside world, our people are nothing but our family''s rations, but our ancestors were caught here and made our family the trial object of the youth of the human race. I will not allow them to be killed. I will not leave any of them. I will send orders to all localities to organize armies to kill those young people. Once found, they will be killed!"


    The three eyes above give orders.


    "Yes


    Below, the other three eyes of the clan, have taken orders to go.


    Lu Ming doesn''t know all this. He is still practicing.


    In a twinkling of an eye, ten days later, Lu Ming has been closed here for 20 days.


    At this moment, Lu Ming opens his eyes and smiles on his face.


    The artistic conception of wind has successfully broken through to level 3, which is the first step of Lu Ming''s attack on Lingtai realm.


    "Twenty days have passed, and the next step is to continue to look for those strange places, to find opportunities, and to get more luck!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    When the mind moves, the book of Qi emerges.


    Lu Ming''s current Qi value has changed to 2500 points.


    This should be the last time we captured more than a dozen Vientiane fruits.


    It has risen by more than 2000 points.


    It can be seen that how amazing it is to find some strange places, seize opportunities, and obtain Qi value.


    When the mind moves, the book of Qi disappears.


    Lu Ming takes out the map from the three eyes clan and looks at it.


    "Within a hundred thousand li, only Shuangyue mountain and Shenniao cliff are more exotic. There may be treasures or opportunities in them!"


    After reading the map for a while, Lu Ming put it away.


    "Let''s go to Shenniao cliff first."


    Lu Ming chooses a place at will, and according to the map''s logo, rises from the sky and flies toward the Shenniao cliff.


    Tens of thousands of miles away, soon arrived.


    Ahead, a huge cliff, towering into the clouds, can be seen from afar, that is the divine bird cliff.


    Lu Minggang is about to fly over, and two powerful breath erupts from the Shenniao cliff.


    Boom!


    A roar, a figure to the sky, corpse gas rolling.


    "Corpse puppet, he has broken through the spiritual world!"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s face changed, he immediately restrained his breath and landed in the forest below to watch from a distance.


    At the moment, the corpse puppet''s face, with a trace of fear, appears to be a little embarrassed.


    "Corpse puppet, die for me!"


    A domineering voice came out, and the evil spirit soared to the sky. A young man in black appeared and stood in front of the corpse puppet.


    This young man, with cold eyes and monstrous spirit, has a stronger breath than the corpse puppet who reaches the spiritual world.


    "Luoli, don''t bully people too much!"


    The corpse puppet roared.


    "Luo Li, little demon lord Luo Li!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, showing a trace of dignified color.


    There are two peerless Tianjiao who are brothers in the imperial heaven forbidden guard of the palace of heavenly gods.


    Luotian, Luoli, Luotian, Luotian, Luotian, are extremely terrible, ranking tenth in the list of thousand arrogance.


    But the little demon king Luo Li, the talent is slightly inferior, but also very terrible, thousand arrogant list 61.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s ridiculous. The weak can only say such words. I''m just cheating you. What''s wrong? Today, you will die. I will take care of your luck


    Luo Li laughed, and the black fog rolled over his body. The magic power was extremely powerful. He stepped out. The powerful magic power completely covered the corpse puppet, forming a magic territory.


    "Go


    The corpse puppet did not dare to fight at all. The corpse Qi broke out and formed a sword light. He wanted to break through the magic power and escape.


    "Die!"


    Luo Li cold drink, a black light, suddenly cut out, amazing knife light, as if can split the heaven and earth, incomparable, unstoppable.


    Poof!


    The corpse puppet could not even block a knife, so his head was cut off and his body fell to the ground.


    But the ancient coffin on the back of the corpse puppet was shocked and flew to the distance.


    "It''s no use in front of me to transform human corpses!"


    The cold voice came out of Luo Li''s mouth. A knife light cut through the void and chopped on the ancient coffin.


    The ancient coffin burst to pieces, and a thin figure appeared from the ancient coffin, panicked and fled.


    Lu Ming''s eyes move. This is the real body of the corpse puppet. Before that, it was just his refining corpse.


    However, it''s amazing to be able to speak and communicate with people.


    A knife light, again cut to the corpse puppet.


    "No!"


    The corpse puppet roared. The next moment, he was cut in half by the knife.


    Tianjiao corpse puppet ranked 96 in QIANJIAO list was killed like this. It can be seen how cruel the battle of Qi Yun is. This is just the beginning. To the back, it must be more cruel. It is not too much to be called Tianjiao''s burial place.


    After Luo Li killed the corpse puppet, he waved his hand and put away his storage ring. Then he looked at Lu Ming with his eyes full of magic.


    Lu Ming''s face changed. Was it so far away that Luo Li discovered it?


    However, Luo Li just took a look and sneered, then turned his eyes and landed toward the bird cliff.


    "It seems that we can''t go to the divine bird cliff!"


    Lu Ming smiles bitterly.


    Luo Li''s cultivation is too strong. Compared with him, he is not sure how far away he is. He has to avoid Luoli.


    Turning around quietly, Lu Ming goes towards the direction of Shuangyue mountain.


    Soon after, it was only a few thousand miles away from Shuangyue mountain.


    Lu Ming converged his breath and approached slowly. Who knows whether Shuangyue mountain will have strong Tianjiao? Lu Ming has to be careful.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a purple fire rose from below, bombarding the land.


    As soon as Lu Ming''s face changed and her steps stepped on, she stepped back quickly to avoid the blow.A figure appears in front of Lu Ming.


    "Wang Yan!"


    Lu Ming''s face changed, because he found that Wang Yan''s breath was extremely terrible. It was not the spirit of the sea, but the spirit of the fetus.


    Wang Yan also broke through the realm of spiritual birth.


    Such as Wang Yan, a genius like Wang Yan, who breaks through Linghai realm to Lingtai realm, is not a little bit improved, and his combat power will soar.


    "Lu Ming, how can you die this time?"


    Wang Yan''s eyes are extremely cold.


    Last time, he was seriously injured by Lu Ming and almost fell. He hated Lu Ming to the bone.


    Just a piece of garbage, trash, dare to seriously hurt him, it is unforgivable.


    The fire that filled his body was several times more terrible than that of 20 days ago. The terrible high temperature began to distort even the space.


    Even after a distance, Lu Ming felt a sharp pain on her body, as if her whole body was about to burn.


    Whew!


    As soon as the fire flashed, Wang Yan leaped across the void and appeared in front of Lu Ming. With a fist, he exploded towards Lu Ming.


    When the sound of the Dragon chant sounded, Lu Ming didn''t reserve the slightest bit. All the Dragon forces broke out in an instant. All the four Dragon powers erupted. Zhenyuan was roaring in his body. Four kinds of artistic conception surrounded him, prompting zhenjutian Gong to blow out with one blow.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s body flew out of the sky. The blood gushed from his mouth. On his arm, there were bursts of stinging pain. The scales of the dragon were split by the fire. The surface of his arm was burnt black, and the smell of roast meat came out.


    It''s too strong. Wang Yan broke through the spirit birth state, and his combat power was improved too much.


    Even during this period, Lu Ming''s cultivation was promoted to the peak of Linghai jiuzhong, but he was still far from Wang Yan''s opponent.


    His breakthrough is only a breakthrough in the small realm, while Wang Yan, that is a breakthrough in the big realm, which can not be compared.


    If Lu Ming hasn''t broken through, he can''t catch a fist, and he will be seriously injured.


    "I''m not his match now, go!"


    Lu Ming turns around and uses Jiulong''s step to the sky. It turns into a streamer and goes away in an instant.


    "If you want to run, it''s not so easy. You must die today!"


    Wang Yan roared and turned into a flash of fire. He pursued Lu Ming with great speed.


    However, compared with the speed, Lu Ming is still faster, and the distance between them is slowly opened.


    "Damn it!"


    Wang Yan was furious.


    But at this time, Lu Ming''s eyes were frozen.


    Ahead, a very sharp light, piercing the air, flying toward Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    He was a young man in dark clothes. His whole body was sharp and sharp, and his whole body was like a magic weapon.


    "Jiang Taichong!"


    Lu Ming''s pupil suddenly shrinks.


    Jiang Taichong''s ranking in the QIANJIAO list is higher than that of Wang Yan, reaching 92nd, and his combat power is even more terrible.


    Lu Ming never expected that he would meet Jiang Taichong here.


    It can''t be so clever. It''s possible that Jiang Taichong has met Wang Yan for a long time. He ambushes nearby and waits for Lu Ming.


    "Ha ha, Lu Ming, how do you run?"


    Wang Yan laughed excitedly.


    "Lu Ming, die!"


    In Jiang Taichong''s eyes, the opportunity of killing is fierce. He cuts his arm in vain, and a terrible sword light suddenly cuts at Lu Ming.


    Before Jiang Taichong, after Wang Yan, Lu Ming fell into a desperate situation.


    With a wave of his hand, a puppet of seven levels and one weight pounced forward, and was directly split in two by Jiang Taichong''s sword light.


    Jiang Taichong is more powerful than Wang Yan.


    "It''s just a fight!"


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, there is a trace of cruelty, and Jiulong blood emerges. Lu Ming uses blood fusion to incarnate Jiulong and rushes toward Wang Yan crazily.


    Roar!


    Jiulong roared, the terrible power of swallowing broke out, covering Wang Yan.


    At the same time, nine dragon claws step out in succession.


    Jiulong steps into the sky.


    The incarnation of Jiulong and the exertion of Jiulong''s step in the sky is the purest step in the sky of Jiulong, and its power can also be brought into full play.


    Six steps, the terrible power, toward Wang Yan bombarded away.


    "From this side, I want to die


    Wang Yan''s whole body flame boiling, a terrible flame fist awn, bombarded out.


    Boom!


    The roar of fire broke down Jiulong''s power of stepping into the sky. However, the residual strength had been reduced a lot. The dragon''s body trembled when it hit Jiulong. However, it continued to attack Wang Yan.


    "Looking for death!"


    Wang Yan gave another blow.


    However, Lu Ming ignored the blow. The dragon claw stepped into the air and stepped on it in six steps. The powerful force hit Wang Yan. It was a fight with his life.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the scales of Jiulong''s body were cracked and the flesh and blood splashed. On the body of Jiulong, a huge wound was blasted out. The blood and flesh were blurred. The hot flame and strength were pounding along the wound, constantly towards the inside.


    However, the power of Jiulong stepping into the sky also bombarded Wang Yan.


    Wang Yan''s face changed, and he was beaten backward by the strength of Jiulong''s step.


    Shua! Shua!


    The nine claws of Jiulong have stepped into the void. This time, the giant dragon body suddenly turns into a streamer, which rushes over Wang Yan''s head and flies towards Shuangyue mountain.


    "Damn it! Chase


    Wang Yan roared and chased Lu Ming. Jiang Taichong also chased Lu Ming.


    A chase and a escape, thousands of miles of distance, in an instant across.


    Shuangyue mountain is right in front of you.


    "In the mountain of Shuangyue, there are really powerful arrays!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    Shuangyue mountain is formed by the intersection of two peaks, such as the intersection of two moons. At the intersection of the two peaks, there is a huge stone gate, which seems to be a cave.


    The area in front of Shimen is full of arrays.


    Before that, he had heard the three eyed people simply mention Shuangyue mountain. Those three eyed people did not understand the array, but from his words, Lu Ming judged that the array should be set in front of Shuangyue mountain.


    Therefore, Lu Ming just rushed to this side.


    If there is a formation, it is Lu Ming''s chance.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming is transformed into a human form and rushes into Shuangyue mountain.


    After rushing in, his body shape constantly flickers, left and right, slowly moving forward.


    Shua! Shua!


    The next moment, Wang Yan and Jiang Taichong rushed to.


    When they came here, they stopped looking ugly.


    They came here a few days ago and knew for a long time that there was an array here.


    "This little scumbag is proficient in the way of inscription and refining. This array can''t help him!"


    Wang Yan''s face was very ugly.


    "Look at me breaking it!"


    Jiang Taichong strides forward. On the ground, the array suddenly emerges. A knife light like a crescent moon cuts toward Jiang Taichong.


    Jiang Taichong''s palms are constantly cut out. The sharp and terrible sword light collides with the crescent shaped sword light.


    Keng! Keng!


    The sound of gold and iron strike is dense and half loud. Jiang Taichong returns in vain and his face looks ugly. He can''t rush in at all.


    At this moment, Lu Ming has passed through the heavy inscriptions array and comes to the open space in front of him.


    There is no formation in the innermost area.


    "If you have the ability, just rush in!"Lu Ming turns around and sneers at Wang Yan and Jiang Taichong.


    "Damn it!"


    Wang Yan roared.


    Unfortunately, there are arrays in this area, even in the air. They can''t rush in at all.


    Lu Ming sneers, sits cross legged and begins to heal.


    Just now he incarnated in Jiulong and received a hard blow from Wang Yan. He was still injured. He was still in a serious condition. He must be cured as soon as possible.


    With the battle dragon Zhenyuan running, Lu Ming begins to repair the injured body.


    Outside, Wang Yan and Jiang Taichong face gloomy incomparably, Lu Ming, unexpectedly in front of two people''s face, in the treatment, this almost let two people blow up the lung.


    "The array here has been for many years, and its power is not strong. As long as we continue to bombard and consume the energy of the array, when the energy of the array is exhausted, we can rush in and kill Lu Ming!"


    Jiang Taichong takes a deep breath and calms himself down.


    Wang Yan''s eyes brightened and he said happily, "yes, it''s good. The array here is not particularly strong. We can resist it completely. As long as we keep bombarding, we can definitely break the array here. Let''s start it!"


    Jiang Taichong nods.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two people burst out a strong breath, at the same time step out, into the array area.


    All of a sudden, the array appears, and countless crescent blade light condenses and cuts towards two people. They launch an attack and fight with the crescent blade light.


    Lu Ming opens his eyes, looks outside, then closes his eyes again and begins to heal.


    Jiang Taichong and Wang Yan''s plan, he naturally understand, but at this time, only first heal, then think about other things.


    One day and one night later, Lu Ming recovered from his injury.


    At this time, Jiang Taichong and Wang Yan rest for a period of time, continue to break the battle.


    Lu Ming gets up and walks towards the stone gate where the two peaks meet.


    "Damn it!"


    Wang Yan saw this and roared.


    "No matter what, we block outside. Even if he gets the chance, he still can''t escape from our palms in the end."


    Jiang Taichong is much calmer than Wang Yan.


    Wang Yan also calmed down and continued to break through.


    Lu Ming goes to the stone gate, then reaches out his hands, presses the stone gate and pushes hard.


    Stay still, Shimen, stay still.


    Lu Ming retreats, then steps forward, body forward, a blow on the stone gate.


    Boom!


    As if the whole earth were shaking, but the stone gate, still did not move, did not blow open.


    "So hard!"


    Lu Ming is surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    Just now, he had broken out 100% of Zhenyuan, and he had performed his "zhenqiongtian Gong". He did not blow open the stone gate with one blow. The stone gate is so hard and terrible.


    The next moment, Lu Ming directly erupted dragon power.


    His body, emerging scales, become bulging muscles, full of explosive force.


    Boom!


    A heavy blow, bang on the stone gate, the stone gate crazy vibration, on the edge of the stone gate, two mountains also crazy vibration, but in the end, the stone gate is intact.


    Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming, like a fierce beast in human form, repeatedly blows on the stone gate, but still does not break open the stone gate.


    "It''s too hard. There''s still a gap in my accomplishments. I can''t break it!"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    "Ha ha ha, God has helped me. I''d better wait outside to die!"


    Wang Yan sees this, arrogant laugh.


    Jiang Taichong also showed a smile.


    Lu Ming frowns and then turns around. Instead of bombarding the stone gate, Lu Ming begins to engrave the array on the open space.


    "Hum, I want to engrave the array to protect myself, dream!"


    Wang Yan sneered.


    Since they have seen it, they will be careful behind them. They will not easily enter Lu Ming''s array.


    Lu Ming spent three hours setting up a large array, and then stopped.


    Indeed, Wang Yan and Jiang Taichong both saw the array engraved here. No matter how strong the array was, Wang Chong and Jiang Taixu would not be fooled into it.


    Therefore, the array he just carved is not a powerful killing array at all, but an auxiliary array for cultivating spiritual fire.


    Now the only way, that is strength, as long as their own strength is enough, why fear Wang Yan and Jiang Taichong.


    Therefore, only self breakthrough!


    However, Lu Ming''s current martial arts cultivation is the nine peaks of Linghai, and there is also the perfection of Linghai. If you go up again, you can break through the spirit birth state.


    It''s almost impossible to break through in a short time.


    Lu Ming estimates that the formation of Shuangyue mountain can only block Wang Yan and Jiang Taichong for five days at most.


    In five days, it is almost impossible to break through the cultivation to the spiritual realm.


    At present, only the way of inscription and practice is possible.


    Originally, Lu Ming has already lit ten blue spiritual lights, only one step away from the seventh level master.


    As long as the way of Ming Lian reaches level 7, Lu Ming''s strength will rise greatly. By then, he can fight against Wang Yan and Jiang Taichong.


    Originally, it is not the time to make a breakthrough. It is not perfect. We need to practice for a period of time to make a breakthrough.


    But now he can''t control so much. Lu Ming must use some means to strive for a breakthrough in five days.


    Sitting cross legged, a pill appeared in his hand.


    Lu Ming bought this pill in Baibao Pavilion of the Fu puppet sect. Taking this pill, the fire of the spirit will riot. It can increase the fire of the spirit in a short time, so as to achieve the effect of rushing into the realm.


    But there are risks here. If you fail to rush into the realm, it may cause a few lights of spirit to go out, and it is difficult to return to practice later.


    Even if the impact realm is successful, the foundation will be unstable. It will have some influence on the future cultivation, and it needs time to make up for it.


    But now, I don''t care so much. Let''s get through the difficulties.


    Lu Ming must break through the realm in five days.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming swallows the violent God pill. Lu Ming starts to practice the idea of Ming Shen temple.


    In the sea of knowledge, the fire of spirit starts to riot and burns more vigorously. On the ground, the array shines with light. This kind of array can also make the fire of spirit give out stronger power.


    Time goes by quickly. One day, two days...


    in a twinkling of an eye, Lu Ming knows the sea. The fire of spirit has been abnormal and is about to turn into an angry dragon.


    With the uprising of the spirit fire, the flame of the ten spirit lamps began to fuse and agglomerate into a ball, burning fiercely.


    Now, let the blue spirit fire, turn to purple.


    Once it changes to purple, it represents a breakthrough to level 7.


    Time, the rapid passage of time, a second in the past.


    Wang Yan and Jiang Taichong constantly bombard those arrays, which are broken one by one. They will soon break into the array and enter.


    "This boy, it seems that he knows he can''t go away. He''s waiting to die!"


    Wang Yan sneered.


    "Wait a minute, be careful, this boy, may be on the verge of death


    Jiang Taichong said.


    "What are you afraid of? He is also a warrior in the spirit sea. What kind of threat can he pose to us


    Wang Yan sneered.


    Jiang Taichong also nodded, it is true.


    They are all Tianjiao of Tianjiao. It''s common for them to kill others by leaps and bounds. What''s more, they are higher in the realm than Lu Ming, and no one can defeat them in the situation of great difference.They continue to bombard the array, and Lu Ming''s cultivation has come to a critical time.


    In the sea of knowledge, the fire of spirit constantly condenses and shrinks. Slowly, when it shrinks to the extreme, a ray of purple light diffuses out.


    A small purple spiritual fire, in the first spirit lamp, slowly burning, looks very small, burning is not blazing, but the spiritual power emitted from it is ten times stronger than before.


    "The fire of purple spirit has finally broken through!"


    Lu Ming''s mouth, a smile.


    He now felt that as long as his mind moved, his great spiritual power could be surging out.


    "It seems that they haven''t broken in yet, so wait for them!"


    Lu Ming sneers at the corner of his mouth, and he closes his eyes to move the idea of the Ming God Temple and consolidate his cultivation.


    Half a day later, with a bang, Wang Yan and Jiang Taichong finally broke into the battle and stood tens of meters away from Lu Ming. However, they did not immediately kill Lu Ming because they had seen Lu Ming engraved with a large array.


    At this moment, Lu Ming opens his eyes and slowly gets up.


    "Lu Ming, it''s time for you to die!"


    Wang Yan showed a ferocious smile.


    "Is it? Come and kill me if you have the ability


    Lu Ming smiles scornfully.


    "Hum, do you think that if you engrave an array, you can be safe? Look at me breaking it


    Wang Yan''s step, a flame, along the ground, surging toward Lu Ming.


    The flame passed through the place without any obstruction. Lu Ming''s body flashed and avoided the flame.


    Wang Yan was slightly stunned and then burst out laughing: "it''s so mystifying that there is no array. Die!"


    After saying that, Wang Yan''s figure flashed and went to kill Lu Ming.


    Instead of moving, Jiang Taichong stayed around to prevent changes or Lu Ming from escaping.


    When the sound of the Dragon chants, Lu Ming bursts into the dragon power and blows his fist at Wang Yan.


    A roar, Lu Ming was hit by the crazy retreat, a mouthful of blood spurt, feet on the ground.


    "Ha ha, die!"


    Wang Yan laughs, and the terrible flame rushes towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s body flashes and rushes to one side. It seems that she wants to escape, but Jiang Taichong''s body moves and stops in front of Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    Jiang Taichong blocks in front of Lu Ming, behind, Wang Yan rushes up again.


    Lu Ming can''t escape!


    But at this moment, Lu Ming''s face is very calm. Even, there is a chance to kill him.


    "No!"


    Don''t know why, Jiang Taichong heart suddenly jump, have a kind of inexplicable sense of crisis, but can''t think of, where the sense of crisis came from.


    Lu Ming? It''s impossible. Lu Ming''s cultivation can''t be their opponent at all.


    Wang Yan is approaching.


    At this time, Lu Ming steps heavily on the ground, suddenly appeared dense inscriptions, several large array, emerged.


    "Instant array, also want to deal with us, dream!"


    Wang Yan sneered, but the next moment, his face changed greatly.


    "No, it''s a seven level array. How can you make a seven level array in a moment?"


    Wang Yan called out in disbelief.


    A seven level array can be created in an instant, which can''t be done by ordinary level seven inscription refiners. Only level seven inscription refiners with profound mental strength can do it.


    How can Lu Ming do it?


    "No, back!"


    Jiang Taichong''s face changed greatly, and he was about to retire.


    But it''s late, the array is shining, and the golden vines come out one by one, toward Jiang Taichong and Wang Yan.


    "Broken!"


    Jiang Taichong''s body was filled with a sharp breath. When he waved his hand, the sharp sword spirit was suddenly cut out and chopped on those vines.


    But if you go down with one sword, you can only cut off a few vines. This kind of vine, called golden cane, is a primary array of level 7. It is condensed from the gold vine array. It is extremely tough and can not be invaded by water and fire.


    Wang Yan also roared and roared, and the flames were full. He wanted to burn the vines. Although he could also burn them, the speed was very slow.


    For a while, they were entangled.


    Lu Ming sneers and continues to engrave the array. Endless inscriptions shine on the soles and palms of Lu Ming''s feet and hands, and the purple spiritual fire jumps in Lu Ming''s eyebrows.


    "Seven level master, he is a seven level master. If you rush out, you must rush out!"


    Jiang Taichong was shocked and roared, struggling to impact, one by one vines were cut off.


    Naturally, it is impossible to completely trap Wang Yan and Jiang Taichong with a few gold cane arrays. However, Lu Ming''s purpose is to stop them for a while, which is enough.


    Hum!


    On the ground, another array emerged.


    This time, it''s level 7 intermediate array, ice hunting array.


    Array, generally divided into primary, intermediate, advanced, and top.


    For example, the level 7 primary array is enough to deal with the warriors from one to three levels in the spirit birth state. It can be used well and can kill the martial artists with three levels of spirit birth.


    However, Wang Yan and Jiang Taichong, although they are only the first level of the spirit fetus, they can do it with their combat power and kill the four levels of spirit fetus. The level seven primary array has no great effect on them.


    But the level seven intermediate array is not the same.


    Level 7 intermediate array, but it can deal with the strong ones from four to six in spirit birth state.


    However, although Lu Ming''s spiritual strength is incomparable, far surpasses the Ming refiners of the same level, he has just broken through level 7. It takes some time to get down to level 7 intermediate array in an instant.


    The golden cane array blocks Wang Yan and Jiang Taichong for a long time, which is enough for him to engrave level 7 intermediate array.


    Whew! Whew!


    Twelve spears, condensed by ice, appeared, sending out a breath of incomparable coldness, penetrating the air, and assassinating Wang Yan and Jiang Taichong respectively.


    Boom!


    Wang Yan''s fists burst out, and a terrible flame filled him. He wanted to melt the ice spear. But to his surprise, the ice spear pierced through the hot fist force, only narrowed down by a circle, not completely melted, and continued to assassinate Wang Yan.


    But Jiang Taichong tried to chop the ice spear. Although he stopped it, it was very difficult. His whole body was covered with white frost, and his whole body was shaking. It seemed that he was going to be frozen.


    Whew! Whew!


    To their despair, there were ice spears coming out again, this time, twenty-four.


    A person with twelve roots, stabbed and went.


    They tried to resist, but the ice spear was terrible. Although they resisted, they were both injured. But then, more ice spears emerged.


    Ah! Ah!


    Then, two despairing screams, Wang Yan and Jiang Taichong were pierced by several ice spears, their bodies were stiff, they were frozen in place.


    "No, don''t kill me!"


    Wang Yan yelled in horror.


    Although the battle of Qi Yun is dangerous, it is full of opportunities. No one takes part in the battle of Qi Yun. They all want to get a big chance and get boundless luck.


    Wang Yan and Jiang Taichong are naturally the same. If they want to get a great chance in the battle of Qi Yun, get great luck, stand out from it and surpass those stronger talents, how can they think that they will die within a month after the battle of Qi Yun begins?"Wang Yan, have you forgotten what I said? I said, "I will kill you!"


    Lu Ming''s indifferent voice rang out.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, the ice spear emerged and stabbed out again.


    "No, no!"


    Wang Yan and Jiang Taichong screamed in horror and madness, but they couldn''t change the ending.


    The ice spear pierced through their eyebrows.


    Then, Jiulong blood appeared, the power of swallowing broke out, devouring the two people.


    It wasn''t long before the refining was finished.


    Jiang Taichong cultivates the artistic conception of the sword, which is of no use to Lu Ming. At that time, Wang Yan''s flame artistic conception will break through Lu Ming''s fire mood and step into the third level.


    However, Lu Ming''s blood did not rise.


    Zhenyu stele blood, God Level 3, Jiulong blood, God level 4.


    Whoa!


    After refining, Lu Ming exhaled a breath, and then got up. In front of him, the book of Qi appeared.


    He found that the value of Qi Yun in the book of Qi Yun was increased by 2000.


    This is because they killed Wang Yan and Jiang Taichong, and their own Qi value was deprived by Lu Ming.


    Now Lu Ming''s Qi value is close to 5000.


    Then his eyes turned to the stone door.


    He must break this stone gate.


    Lu Ming begins to engrave the array in front of the stone gate.


    This time, it took half a day for Lu Ming to engrave a level 7 advanced array.


    Lu Ming can now instantly launch a level 7 primary array, but as long as you give Lu Ming enough time, he can even lay a level 7 top array.


    The array glows and condenses a huge hammer, which blows towards the stone gate.


    The hammer condensed by level 7 advanced array is many times stronger than Lu Ming''s attack.


    Boom!


    The stone gate vibrated violently, as if it was about to be broken open.


    "Go on!"


    Big hammers, one by one, agglomerated and blasted on the gate.


    Boom! Boom!


    The roar never stops.


    After more than ten times of continuous bombardment, the door was broken open, revealing a dark passage inside.


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed and a hand waved. A puppet walked in first.


    Seeing that there was no danger, Lu Ming stepped forward.


    After the passage, there is a huge basement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 912

    It seems to be a strongman''s cave. In the basement, there are tables, chairs, beds, everything, and several bookshelves.


    Lu Ming turns around and finds that there are only some books on the bookshelf.


    Lu Ming goes over and takes a look at it.


    "Zongtian Zhan Jue" is a Book of martial arts. When Lu Ming opened it, his eyes suddenly widened, and then he showed a color of ecstasy.


    This is actually a divine level skill, a lower level divine level skill.


    How precious is a Book of divine level skills?


    For example, the core skill of the six ancient families of the emperor''s heavenly god palace is a lower grade divine level skill.


    A divine level skill can almost support an ancient family.


    Although, Lu Ming has the real formula of fighting the dragon, and there is no need to practice other skills.


    Lu Ming''s real formula of fighting dragon is not sure whether it is inferior or superior. However, the training conditions are extremely harsh, and others can''t practice it at all.


    Lu Ming now has two disciples, family and friends, but they can''t practice the real formula of fighting dragon, but if they have other divine level skills, they can pass it on to them.


    Lu Ming happily put it away.


    Then look at other books.


    There are more than ten books in total. There are two of them. The others are martial arts and semi divine martial arts.


    It is an unimaginable wealth to have both lower level semi divine level martial arts skills and top-level semi divine level martial arts skills.


    Lu Ming is overjoyed to put it all away, and continues to turn around. He finds that the basement is empty and there is nothing else. At this time, Lu Ming reluctantly leaves the basement, and then chooses a direction at random and rises in the air.


    Shua!


    Shortly after Lu Ming''s departure, a monstrous figure comes to Shuangyue mountain.


    It''s the little demon lord Luo Li!


    "Well? The array here has been broken. Someone has been here! "


    Luo Li whispered with a cold light in his eyes. He stepped out and rushed into the basement. For a while, his figure appeared outside again.


    "Sure enough, I was one step ahead of others. Damn it!"


    Luo Li roared and rose from the sky. The direction he chose happened to be the direction where Lu Ming left.


    As Lu Ming flies, his musculoskeletal muscles are wriggling. After a while, his body shape and appearance have changed greatly.


    Then the inscriptions on his body glittered, and the array of breath convergence was laid. On him, there was no breath overflowing.


    Now, the emperor god palace and the sky demon Valley, want to kill him, temporarily change his identity, more conducive to his action.


    What''s more, Lu Ming is no match for those Tianjiao who are at the top of the QIANJIAO list. When their accomplishments are improved and they are not afraid of them, they will not have to change their looks.


    Lu Ming flew all the way. The speed was not very fast. She mainly wanted to see what kind of elixir she had and picked it by the way.


    Boom!


    Behind him, suddenly came a terrible sound explosion, the vast magic power, from the rear diffuse.


    "Stop!"


    Then, a big drink came out.


    Lu Ming frowned, stopped and looked around.


    Luo Li, with his vast magic power, appears not far from Lu Ming.


    "Boy, which direction are you coming from?"


    Luo Li pointed to the direction behind him.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    "Have you been to Shuangyue mountain?" Asked Luo Li.


    "Shuangyue mountain, what Shuangyue mountain?"


    Lu Ming pretends to be stupid.


    Luo Li frowned slightly, and he could see that Lu Ming''s accomplishments were just nine levels of Linghai, which could not break the great array of Shuangyue mountain. The treasures of Shuangyue mountain should not be what Lu Ming could go to.


    "Have you never been to Shuangyue mountain? Did you see anyone passing by? " Asked Lori.


    "No, I''ve been looking for a cure in this area, and I haven''t seen anyone else!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, then you go."


    Luo Li waved.


    Lu Ming nods and plans to turn around and leave. As soon as he turns around, Luo Li''s eyes flash a trace of murder. With a wave of his hand, a knife light cuts towards Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Lu Ming explodes with the strength of the dragon. He turns around and blows out a fist. He collides with Daoguang. His body trembles and retreats wildly.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lu Ming drank.


    "Hum, stop breathing, sneaky, and kill again!"


    Luo Li Leng hum, but a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Although the move he made just now was cut by hand, there was hardly anyone who could stop it in the spirit birth state. However, he did not expect to be blocked by Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s fighting power surprised him a little.


    There was a flash of cold light in Lu Ming''s eyes. These people were really tyrannical. They were just a little suspicious. They were about to kill. Fortunately, he had been prepared before. At the moment of Luoli''s attack, he sensed it.


    Whew!


    Luo Li''s magic Qi rolls, and his palm splits out again. A black light of knife slashes towards Lu Ming.And the twining of his hands and the twining of his hands and the twining of his hands in the sky, his hands twinkled in the air.


    "Void carving array, you are the seventh level master of inscriptions. It seems that the treasure of Shuangyue mountain is you have to go and die for me!"


    Luo Li''s killing machine is very prosperous. He drinks a lot, and the knife light explodes and flashes.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    it is extremely hard and golden cane. It can burst instantly and block Luo Li''s attack.


    Lu Ming''s steps and hands are continuous, and a large array emerges one after another. They are all level 7 primary arrays.


    But Luo Li is really too strong, the sword is cut out, nothing can not be broken, those arrays, one by one burst.


    "Three peaks of the spirit fetus!"


    Lu Ming''s pupils contracted.


    The cultivation of Luo Li, the little demon king, is at the top of the three levels of Lingtai realm. However, with his fighting power, even if he crosses three levels and kills the ordinary six heavy warriors, it is not difficult. It is too strong.


    This is still the spiritual birth state.


    If he was in Linghai, it would be easy to kill the enemy across four levels.


    Level 7 primary array, no threat to Luoli.


    "Kill!"


    The dark magic saber gives out a terrible smell. The array is broken. Lu Ming is swept by a knife. The scales on his skin are broken, and he almost cuts off an arm.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming''s body, convergence of breath array collapse, the original breath, revealed.


    "Are you Lu Ming? Ha ha ha, I''m lucky to kill you, the king''s family, but I have a great reward! "


    Luo Li laughs, and the magic power rolls around. A terrible sword light cuts through everything. The array in front of him breaks instantly. The terrible light of the sword cuts to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming waved both hands, and two puppets rushed out and were easily split into two by the light of the knife.


    "Lu Ming, it''s bad luck to meet me. You must die today!"


    Loli laughed.


    But Lu Ming waved his hands. This time, more than a dozen puppets appeared and rushed toward Luoli.


    The dozen of them are all grade seven, grade one and grade seven two.


    After more than a dozen puppets, there are nine puppets like white birds. They follow the puppets in front and rush to Luoli.


    The nine puppets in the back are all seven level Four Level puppets.


    This is the most advanced puppet that Lu Ming bought in Baibao Pavilion. If he had not broken through the level 7 master, he would not be able to control it.


    One by one, the puppets are cut off from the front.


    But at this time, the most powerful puppet is coming.


    "Bang!"


    Lu Ming spat out a word.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 913

    As Lu Ming uttered a word of "explosion", the nine seven level and four level puppets were shining all over and exploded.


    Puppets blow themselves up.


    Nine puppets of seven levels and four levels exploded, forming a terrible energy storm and rushing towards Luoli. Lu Ming turned around and left.


    Boom!


    In the furious energy, Luo Li''s angry roar comes out. After a few breaths, Luoli''s figure rushes out.


    At the moment, he was in great distress. His clothes were in tatters and tattered. There were many wounds on his body. Blood flowed through his body. His face was black and burnt.


    His eyes swept, but where is Lu Ming''s trace?


    "Ah, Lu Ming, I will kill you!"


    An angry roar came from Luo Li''s mouth.


    A careless, actually ate a big loss, Luo Li to Lu Ming''s killing machine incomparably rich.


    Lu Ming stepped on Jiulong and stepped into the sky at a high speed.


    Nine puppets of seven levels and four levels explode themselves. Although they are powerful, Lu Ming knows that most of them can''t leave Luo.


    "We can''t do it just by the way of inscription and practice."


    Lu Ming frowned.


    He has a strong way of practicing. He has a seven level primary array in a flash. Even ordinary martial artists with four levels of spirit will be killed by him.


    But he just broke through the seventh level of Ming Lian, which is terrible.


    But Luoli is not an ordinary warrior, but Tianjiao in Tianjiao.


    "In order to cultivate martial arts, we must break through the realm of spiritual birth as soon as possible. At that time, when we know the combination of martial arts and Minglian, we can be sure to fight against such arrogance as Luoli!"


    It is imperative to break through the spiritual conception.


    With Lu Ming''s current combat power, it is no surprise to deal with ordinary Tianjiao and even most of God level Tianjiao.


    But QIANJIAO''s top 100, even more advanced, are demons, too strong, he is far from enough.


    After flying for a full hundred thousand li, Lu Ming landed and practiced Gong for a while, and his arm was completely healed.


    Later, Lu Ming took a look at his Qi Yun value. His Qi Yun value has exceeded 10000, reaching 10800.


    He got those secret scripts of Shuangyue mountain, and his Qi value increased by more than 5000.


    "The strange land of 100000 Li has been explored, and we need to go further to explore it!"


    Then Lu Si flies to the West.


    "Well?"


    After flying for a long time, Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly stopped.


    Ahead, a group of figures appeared.


    Three eyes, full of about 100 people, flying in the sky at top speed.


    At the moment, Lu Ming also saw the eyes.


    "It''s the Terran youth, kill him, go and kill him!"


    As soon as the three eyed people saw Lu Ming, they roared and rushed to the landing land one after another.


    "It''s all the best for me, like the four?"


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, there is a cold killing opportunity.


    His steps and inscriptions are constantly penetrating into the void.


    Shua! Shua!


    Three eyes race speed is very fast, only a few breaths, already close to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming steps heavily in the void, the inscription shines, the array emerges, condenses a sword light, and cuts forward.


    This is a seven level array, and it is powerful. Those three eyed people below the spirit birth state are split into two and killed on the spot.


    Roar!


    When the blood of Jiulong appears, the mouth opens and the power of swallowing breaks out. The blood essence, artistic conception, Rune and energy of the three eyed ancestors who were killed are all swallowed up by Lu Ming.


    Even under the influence of Jiulong, they are not engulfed by death.


    Lu Ming constantly engraves the array and launches a stormy attack. Some of the three eyed people with one or two levels of spiritual conception are hard to resist. They are killed under the stormy attack.


    "Retreat, retreat!"


    The first one is a three eyed family with four levels of spiritual conception. He has a big physique and strong breath. At this time, he is full of panic and screams.


    Whew! Whew!


    Sword light shining, one by one three eyes clan was killed.


    Touch!


    In the end, only the three eyed family with four levels of spiritual conception rushed out of the coverage of the array, ran away madly towards the distance and disappeared in the sky.


    The other three eyes were all killed by Lu Ming.


    "What a pity!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    If he attacked the spirit fetus with four eyes and three eyes, it would be enough to kill him, but the attack just now was too scattered, so he ran away.


    Lu Ming put away all the storage rings, manipulated the blood of Jiulong, devoured more than 100 three eyed people into corpses, and then left here.


    Ten thousand miles away, Lu Ming makes a cave in a big mountain. At the mouth of the cave, he carves the array, sits in the cave and begins to refine.Although most of the more than one hundred three eyed families are of the spirit sea and the nine heavy ones, the spirit sea is perfect, but its energy is also amazing, which is constantly refined by Lu Ming.


    The key point of Lu Ming is artistic conception.


    Do not need the mood, directly eliminate, refining those needed mood.


    Among them, the mood of fire is the most, there are also the mood of thunder, and there are also some artistic conception of wind. There are not many artistic conception of the earth, but there are also several. There is even a family of three eyes with two souls. What they understand is the artistic conception of the earth.


    The artistic conception must be three levels.


    This makes Lu Ming''s artistic conception of the earth break through to the second level.


    With the earth''s artistic conception breaking through the second level of perfection, those huge energies are constantly transformed into Lu Ming''s accomplishments.


    After a while, the spirit of the land rises to the sea.


    Hum!


    Then, the blood vessels of Zhenyu stele emerged, emitting a heavy breath of vicissitudes. Three golden chakras glowed, and the next moment, the fourth chakra emerged.


    The blood of Zhen prison stele has also been promoted to level 4 of God level.


    Two hours later, Lu Ming refined all the energy.


    The artistic conception of wind and fire is the most advanced, which is close to the third level of Xiaocheng.


    And Lei''s artistic conception also broke through to three levels.


    Only the artistic conception of the earth is still at the second level of perfection.


    The cultivation has also reached the peak of the spiritual sea. It is only one step away from the spiritual world.


    This time, the harvest is huge.


    Moreover, the air transport value has also increased by several thousand.


    "Killing these three eyed people is really making a lot of money."


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "The time for perfection is to use the earth


    Lu Ming ponders. The next moment, a Vientiane fruit appears in his hand, and he swallows it without hesitation.


    As Lu Ming''s mind moved, the fruits of all kinds entered Lu Ming''s body and turned into a wonderful energy. This energy seems to be transformed into a strong and profound artistic conception of the earth with Lu Ming''s thoughts.


    Vientiane fruit, change Vientiane, is really mysterious.


    Lu Ming cultivated the artistic conception of the earth with Vientiane fruit and made great progress.


    When a Vientiane fruit is used up, Lu Ming takes out the next one.


    Last time, Lu Ming got a total of 12 Vientiane fruits.


    Three days later, when Lu Ming swallowed seven Vientiane fruits, his land mood finally broke through the bottleneck and reached the third level.


    So far, Lu Ming''s four kinds of artistic conception have reached three levels, and their power has been promoted to a terrible level.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 914

    However, Lu Ming''s practice did not end. Next, he spent two days refining all the remaining five Vientiane fruits.


    The artistic conception of the earth has reached the middle stage of the third level.


    "However, the effect is getting worse and worse with too much Vientiane fruit!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    Vientiane fruit, in the first five, the best effect, the more to the back, the body seems to produce immunity to the Vientiane fruit, the effect is getting worse and worse.


    If there are more Vientiane fruit, continue to eat, the effect will be very little.


    The four artistic conception all break through three levels, and the next step is to condense the spirit fetus.


    Condensing spirit fetus is to condense the spirit sea into a round shape, like a placenta, so it is called spirit fetus.


    Spirit fetus can breed spirit and God.


    It''s not so easy to condense the spirit fetus. It needs a lot of energy.


    There are a lot of raw stones on Lu Ming. However, Lu Ming doesn''t want to waste them. Isn''t there a lot of three eyed people outside? There is no need to waste.


    Lu Ming goes out of the cave and finds a very magnificent and obvious peak.


    Lu Ming begins to engrave the array on the top of the mountain.


    Endless inscriptions, constantly into the mountains.


    This time, he spent two days, two days, just to carve a big array.


    However, this big array is a seven level top array, which is extremely powerful.


    After carving, Lu Ming took a little time to carve out some level 7 intermediate arrays, and then sat on his knees in the middle of the mountain.


    He intends to wait for the three eyed people here.


    In any case, the artistic conception that he engulfs, as well as Zhenyuan, all need time to refine and polish. It is better to wait for the enemy to take the bait and kill two birds with one stone.


    Lu Ming is at the top of the mountain, closing his eyes and practicing quietly.


    One day, two days, the first three days, there was no one.


    However, Lu Ming is not in a hurry. His true yuan and artistic conception are gradually becoming pure, but they are not enough. They need to be condensed and polished quickly.


    In a flash, three days passed.


    Lu Ming will sit here for six days.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    on the seventh day, there was a sound of breaking the sky, and there were more than 20 figures, not far from the peak.


    More than 20 figures are young people.


    Some of them were young Tianjiao, others were dead men with swords and black robes.


    These are the pride of the emperor''s heavenly god palace.


    "There are people on the mountain!"


    One of them looks at the mountain road.


    The others looked towards the mountain.


    "That man looks familiar, eh, it''s Lu Ming! That''s Lu Ming! "


    Someone yelled.


    "It''s really Lu Ming. I didn''t expect that he was sitting on the mountain top openly."


    "Brother Luan, why don''t we kill Lu Ming?"


    Several young men finally looked at a young man in armour.


    This man is a god level Tianjiao of the chaotic family of the ancient family, ranking 139 in the list of thousand pride, and he is the leader of all present.


    At the moment, Lu Ming also opens his eyes and looks at Tianjiao of the emperor''s heavenly god palace with a sneer on his lips.


    Now that he is in a big battle at the moment, Lu Ming is not easy to face. If Tianjiao, who is from several other forces, wants to kill him, he doesn''t mind killing him to get his luck value.


    Random home Tianjiao eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    At the jiulongcheng exchange meeting, Lu Ming showed his strong fighting power, which was not much worse than him. Now more than half a year has passed. Although he has made great progress, Lu Ming is certainly stronger. He is not sure.


    What''s more, Lu Ming is sitting on the top of the mountain, which gives him a bad feeling.


    "Lu Ming is very strange. To tell you the truth, I''m not sure. Besides, if he just sits there, I''m afraid there will be fraud. Lu Ming''s life will be left to the stronger ones to kill. We just need to release the news."


    Chaotic Tianjiao slowly opened his mouth.


    The others were silent and nodded.


    Since Tianjiao of the chaotic family has said so, other people''s fighting power is weaker, and naturally they dare not fight.


    "Come on, let''s get out of here!"


    Chaotic home Tianjiao Road, and then a group of people fly forward, blink of an eye disappeared.


    Lu Ming murmured. Unfortunately, these people are really cautious.


    I can''t help but wait.


    But not two hours later, there was a strong sound of breaking the air. Lu Ming saw that it was still the young people in chaos. But at the moment, they were panic stricken and were running for their lives.


    Behind them, tall and burly figures were chasing them.


    Three eyes clan, behind them, there are five or six hundred three eyes clan, in pursuit of them.


    Among those three eyes, there are many powerful beings with terrible breath."Die, Terran, dare to take us as the test object, die!"


    One by one, the three eyed clan yelled and pursued crazily. They didn''t try their best, as if they were catching mice and cats.


    "Don''t play. Kill these ants as soon as possible. You''re looking for other Terrans. You''ll be rewarded for killing each one."


    A thick voice rang out.


    "Yes


    The strong men of the three eyes clan answered, and their speed suddenly accelerated, breaking through the air, and rushing to the chaotic family Tianjiao and others, blocking their way.


    Those people had the triple cultivation of spirit.


    The youth in chaos family, however, is just a perfect spiritual sea. At this time, he looks desperate.


    "Well, there is a human race on that mountain. Go and kill him!"


    At this time, the three eyes clan found Lu Ming. As soon as the leader waved his hand, there was a three eyed family with a heavy weight and a spirit fetus rushed to the mountain peak and rushed to Lu Ming with a grim smile.


    "Die!"


    Three eyes of the family kill cold.


    "It''s you who died!"


    Lu Ming gets up, his body is like electricity, and he splits it out with one hand.


    Boom!


    This three eyed family with one heavy soul was split by Lu Ming with one hand.


    Now, Lu Ming''s cultivation has reached the perfection of Linghai, and it is easy to kill the master of Lingtai Yizhong.


    "Zhenjutiangong, we must control it well, and we can''t break out too much!"


    Lu Ming tells herself secretly.


    As the blood of Zhenyu stele is upgraded to level 4, the power of Zhenyu Tiangong has reached the level of inferior divine level martial arts in one fell swoop. Its power is terrible.


    However, the consumption of Zhenyuan is absolutely unimaginable. If Lu Ming tried his best to suppress the prison heaven with white hair, he would be drained out of his body in an instant, and a drop of it would be careless. Moreover, he would not be able to give out much power.


    "It seems that Zhenyu stele''s blood will stop in the future and will not be upgraded for the time being. I will try my best to upgrade the Jiulong blood. Otherwise, the power of Zhenyu Tiangong is too strong and my cultivation is too weak to play. I will wait until my accomplishments are improved."


    Lu Ming''s thoughts change in her mind.


    But the chaotic family Tianjiao and others are stunned.


    Lu Ming actually killed a three eyed family with a single move. It''s too strong. His fighting power is far above him.


    However, in the face of so many three eyes, still want to die.


    "Well, the fighting power is good, you go up together and kill him!"


    The head of the three eyes of a wave, suddenly there are seven or eight figures, toward Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 915

    These seven or eight three eyed families are all one or even two characters of the spirit fetus. There is another one who is the three levels of the spirit fetus. It is more than enough to kill Lu Ming.


    Eight three eyes clan, tall and strong, full of scales, cold eyes, such as the devil in the abyss.


    They tread on the void, the void vibrates, and the breath of terror fills their bodies.


    At this moment, those three eyed people who were supposed to kill Luan family Tianjiao and others also stopped and looked at Lu Ming. They wanted to see how Lu Ming was killed, and make them even more afraid.


    Touch! Touch!


    Eight three eyes clan, fall on the mountain peak, the mountain roars, eight people, respectively fall in four directions, surrounded by Lu Ming.


    "Die!"


    In the third eye, a beam of light, which is composed of ice, appears in the space where the light beam passes through. It is full of ice crystals.


    Touch!


    As soon as Lu Ming steps on the ground, a large array emerges, and two ice spears condense. One smashes the beam of the three eyed clan, and the other directly assassinates the three eyed clan.


    "No, it''s the formation!"


    On the mountain, the other seven three eyed people, their faces changed greatly, and they wanted to retreat, but it was too late.


    The air was so cold that more than 20 ice spears came out in an instant, covering all the seven three eyed families.


    Whew! Whew!


    Three spears in the eyes, one after the other.


    This is a seven level intermediate array. It is more than enough to kill the three eyed people with three levels of spirit.


    The other three eyes changed their faces.


    The head of a family of three eyes, face dignified up, then, is the cold killing machine diffuse out.


    "It turns out that if you set up an array here, do you think it''s useful? It''s also going to die! Let''s fight together, attack from a long range, and kill him! "


    The first three eyes clan ordered.


    All of a sudden, all the three eyed people surrounded the mountain where Lu Ming was, surrounded in all directions. On the contrary, it was the chaotic family Tianjiao who had no one to take care of them.


    "Let''s go, let''s go away!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the chaotic family Tianjiao and others fly far away, hiding in a hidden mountain peak to watch. If something is wrong, they plan to run away immediately.


    "Kill!"


    The leader of the three eyes clan ordered, all of the three eyes, the third eye shining, a light speed, pierced out, toward Lu Ming.


    "Within 3000 meters, that''s enough!"


    The corner of Lu Ming''s mouth started a sneer.


    Although the three eyed people are surrounded by the mountain, they are not near the peak, but they are within 3000 meters of the peak.


    That''s enough!


    As soon as he stepped on the mountain, a huge array appeared on the mountain. This array, composed of endless inscriptions, was the seven level top array that Lu Ming had spent two days inscribing.


    This big array is called the moon chasing array.


    Large array, countless arrows, agglomerate and shoot in all directions.


    Each arrow, like a streamer, cuts through the void, as if it can chase the stars and the moon, hence the name of the great array.


    Touch! Touch! Touch! ...


    the beams of light from the eyes of the three eyes group are broken one after another, and the arrows are constantly shooting at the three eyes in all directions.


    Poof! Poof! ...


    the power of level 7 top-level array is so terrible and powerful that those three eyed people have been pierced and shot in the air.


    "Ah, ah, back, back!"


    The remaining three eyes, screaming in horror, want to escape, but they are met by more arrows.


    Blood splashed all over the place and screamed repeatedly. No matter it was in the spirit sea realm, or in the spirit embryo realm, whether it was the first or the second spirit fetus, or even the stronger one, they were all the same, and were shot by arrows in an instant.


    "No!"


    The head of the three eyes clan, cry out in panic, burst out a vast breath, terrible black light, can destroy the sky and earth.


    The leader of the three eyes clan, with the cultivation of seven spiritual fetuses, is very powerful. However, it is still useless under the seven level top array. It is pierced by numerous arrows and shot into a horse''s nest.


    Level 7 advanced array can kill the strong one with more than 7 spirit fetuses, not to mention the top level of level 7.


    Lu Ming spent two days setting this up.


    In the distance, the chaotic family Tianjiao and others, one by one scared face pale, whole body shaking, terrified.


    They thought that they wanted to pay attention to Lu Ming before and wanted to kill him.


    Fortunately, they had no fear and would have died.


    "Lu Ming is so strong that he can set up such a terrible array. We''d better not provoke him in the future. If other people want to kill him and get a reward, let them go!"


    Disorderly family Tianjiao has a lingering fear of the road."Yes, we can''t deal with these demons. We''d better leave here and look for other opportunities."


    Another whispered.


    "Yes, go! Get out of here


    Then, the chaotic youth and others carefully left here.


    At this time, all the three eyed people around the mountain have been shot by Da Zhen.


    Lu Ming takes a look at the direction of the departure of the chaotic youth and others, and ignores it.


    That''s just a clown, but the highest spirit sea is perfect, even if killed, there is no big harvest.


    The blood vessels of Jiulong appear, and the fury of swallowing power breaks out. Those three eyed people are devoured by Jiulong blood, including blood essence, energy and artistic conception runes.


    "Go, find a place to refine!"


    Lu Ming moved, left here, found a secret place, and began to refine.


    The rolling energy, constantly transformed into the true element, poured into the sea of spirits.


    The essence of blood is used to enhance the blood supply of Kowloon.


    "Enough, enough energy. Now we''re going to hit the spirit world!"


    Lu Ming starts to attack the realm with the real secret of the battle dragon.


    Linghai realm is constantly expanding the area of Linghai. The larger the Linghai area is, the more Zhenyuan will be stored.


    However, the spiritual environment is completely different. The spiritual sea should be condensed into a circle, just like an embryo.


    This is the spirit birth state, and with the continuous improvement of the later cultivation, the area of the spirit embryo will be smaller and smaller, but it will become more and more solid, and finally give birth to the spirit and God.


    Boom!


    Linghai began to shake, began to deform, Lu Ming began to impact on the realm.


    This process is slow and takes time.


    In the twinkling of an eye, in the past half a month, the spirit sea in Lu Ming''s Dantian has disappeared. Instead, it is replaced by a huge round ball, which is transformed from the previous spirit sea and is completely condensed by Zhenyuan. A vast and powerful breath emanates from the ball.


    Lu Ming''s body, also filled with a strong breath.


    Breakthrough, spiritual realm!


    Lu Ming''s energy consumption was not complete before the breakthrough of Lu Ming''s eyes.


    It was another three days before Lu Ming''s breath stabilized. His cultivation had been promoted to the second level of Lingtai.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 916

    Lu Ming''s cultivation has broken through to the spirit and fetus at one stroke, and her strength has soared. I don''t know how much it has improved than before.


    Lu Ming felt full of strength and infinite power.


    Roar!


    Golden, shining Dragon.


    The blood of Jiulong has also been upgraded to level 5.


    Thanks to the leader of the three eyes clan, the cultivation of the seven levels of spiritual birth state is really powerful. Both blood essence and energy are extremely powerful. Otherwise, Lu Ming would not have made such a great improvement.


    "There are also artistic conception, wind, fire, thunder, three kinds of artistic conception are all three levels of entry peak, just one step away, to the third level of Xiaocheng, the earth mood, there are also three levels of entry later!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are full of excitement.


    This kind of function of Jiulong blood is really against the sky. It makes Lu Ming''s cultivation soar. It is completely feasible to practice more artistic conception in the future.


    "This time, no matter the artistic conception or the true yuan, the promotion is too big. I already feel that the artistic conception is somewhat complicated, and so is Zhenyuan. In the next period of time, it can''t be swallowed up. We need to take time to consolidate the foundation!"


    Lu Ming thought in secret.


    However, Lu Ming doesn''t want to be closed and concise. He wants to search for treasures and opportunities, while slowly polishing the foundation.


    After all, one and a half months have passed since the battle of luck, and there is less and less time left.


    Lu Ming finished the closing door and flew up into the sky. His body moved and Zhenyuan erupted. Lu Ming''s figure was just tens of miles away.


    "Zhenyuan is so strong. With my current cultivation, I can fight with Luo Li, a little demon king, and even kill him!"


    Lu Ming has a confident smile on her face.


    Compared with the last time he met Luoli, Lu Ming has improved too much.


    All of the four artistic conceptions have broken through to level 3. With the promotion of Jiulong blood, there is an extra dragon power. In addition, his cultivation has been promoted to the second level of Lingtai. His combat power has been greatly improved.


    Whew!


    Lu Ming turned into a streamer and disappeared in the sky.


    Next, while looking for miraculous medicine and precious materials, Lu Ming polished her foundation and consolidated her accomplishments.


    Although Lu Ming''s speed was not too fast, he still flew hundreds of thousands of miles.


    On the way, he met several people with three eyes in his eyes. He didn''t make a move and flew by.


    There are many powerful beings in these three eyes clan, and many of them are above level 7.


    In the spirit birth state, it is undoubtedly more difficult to fight across levels.


    With Lu Ming''s current cultivation, he is confident and fearless of the seven strong spirit fetus, but if he is besieged by many strong men of this level, it will be troublesome.


    Moreover, his foundation is still not stable, even if he killed the people of the three eyes clan, he could not swallow it, so he didn''t make a move.


    On this day, Lu Ming is sitting on a big tree, condensing Zhenyuan and polishing artistic conception. Suddenly, there are two figures flying forward in the distance.


    These two young men, a man and a woman, have inscriptions shining on their bodies. They are a pair of wings. They continue to fly forward. However, their expressions seem to be a little panic and some confusion.


    "The people of Fu puppet clan!"


    Lu Ming was moved.


    This is the first time that Lu Ming met a disciple of the Fu puppet sect after he came in.


    The number of people who took part in the battle of Qi Yun was very few, and the chance of meeting them was also small.


    However, the two fukuizong people were obviously running away, and there were people chasing after them.


    Whew! Whew!


    Two or four streamers, breaking through the void, pursued behind.


    They were four young people. Judging from their clothes, there were people from the emperor''s god palace and the heavenly corpse sect.


    The two forces actually joined forces to pursue the people of the Fu puppet clan.


    "Hey hey, you can''t run away. You can''t go away with us!"


    Tianjiao sneers at a corpse filled sky corpse sect.


    This man has the perfect cultivation of Linghai.


    It has been more than a month and a half since the battle of Qi Yun was carried out. In such an environment, not only Lu Ming is making progress, but also everyone is making progress. Many people''s accomplishments are also advancing by leaps and bounds.


    When they first entered, only Wang Yan and other people in the top 100 of the list of thousand pride were the perfect accomplishments of Linghai. Even emperor Feng, at that time, was the nine peak of Linghai.


    But now, many people have already broken through the spirit sea, and even some people have begun to impact on the spiritual world.


    Tianjiao, who was originally on the spiritual birth state, naturally made a breakthrough.


    Everyone is making progress. If not, they will be eliminated.


    Among the other three young people, there is one who has completed his cultivation in Linghai, and the other two are all the accomplishments of the nine peaks of Linghai.


    The four are very fast, and they are fast approaching two disciples of the Fu puppet sect.


    "Fight with them!"


    The woman of Fu Guizong cried furiously and stopped. More than ten inscriptions and scrolls appeared in her hand. The spirit of the scroll was filled with fire, and the inscriptions and scrolls were glowing. All kinds of attacks broke out and attacked the four people who came after them."A little bit of work!"


    A knife light suddenly cut out, from a purple youth in the palace of God.


    The youth in purple is another strong man with perfect spirit sea.


    There is no doubt that this man was a god level arrogant. He awakened the blood of God level, and his fighting power was very strong. When the sword was cut off, the Fu puppet clan women''s inscriptions and scroll attacks were defeated one after another.


    Finally, the knife light cuts on the woman''s body, breaks the protective cover of her body, and the woman vomites blood and her body floats back.


    "Sister Hai!"


    The man of Fu puppet clan held the woman with worry on his face.


    "Hey, hey, I said, you can''t leave. Just follow us!"


    The youth of Tianshui sect stepped forward and sneered.


    There are two disciples of Shizong and Tianwei.


    "Don''t think about it. If you capture our disciples, you are just going to help you crack the array of relics. Those arrays are extremely mysterious and dangerous. Even if we crack them, we will have a great chance to fall down. The treasure we get will not belong to you. Don''t think about it!"


    Fu Qizong''s young woman was very strong and yelled loudly.


    Don''t you understand? The only use of you, Fu Jue Zong, to participate in the battle of Qi Yun is to help us to crack the array of those relics. Otherwise, if I saw you, I would have killed you long ago, and would have kept you till now? "


    The young man in purple opened his mouth coldly and looked like a tall man.


    "Kong Mingshang, if you want to kill, you can crack the array for you, crack this one, and the next one. Sooner or later, you''d better kill me now!"


    Young women drink cold.


    Kong Mingshang, the Tianjiao of the six ancient families, ranked 198 in the list of thousand pride. He is a real God level Tianjiao.


    "If you want to die, it''s not so easy. You''re pretty good-looking. We can enjoy it. When we get there, we''ll see if you beg for mercy or not?"


    The youth of the heavenly corpse sect sneered and a trace of evil fire flashed in his eyes.


    It made the young woman pale.


    "Have you not been disturbed, gentlemen?"


    Lu Ming stepped into the void and walked towards them step by step.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 917

    "Tianyun... No, Lu mingzongzi!"


    When they saw Lu Ming, they were surprised.


    "Lu Ming, it''s you!"


    Kong Ming is still a few people, after seeing Lu Ming, his face changes one after another.


    When Lu Ming was at the exchange meeting, his fighting power was terrible.


    Empty bright still four people, can''t help but gather together, face dignified looking at Lu Ming.


    "What? Is there no one to deceive me


    Lu Ming cools down, and a trace of murder flashes in his eyes.


    "There are four of us. Why should we be afraid of him? What''s more, during this period of time, our accomplishments have been improved by leaps and bounds, and our strength has greatly increased. Perhaps our progress is faster than that of Lu Ming. The four of us join hands to kill him!"


    There is a trace of ferocity and greed in Kong Ming Shang''s eyes.


    He killed Lu Ming, but he was rewarded by the king''s family, which made him very excited.


    The other three people heard Kong Mingshang''s words and were very excited.


    Lu Ming was strong before, but it doesn''t mean that he has always been strong. During this period of time, they have made great progress. They don''t believe in the power of the four, and they still can''t kill Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming looks at Kong Mingshang with a smile. In her eyes, there is a trace of scorn.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. Kill him!"


    Empty bright still low roar.


    Being looked at by Lu Ming, Kong Ming is still uncomfortable.


    Lu Ming, who is 198 in the list of thousands of arrogance, is looked at with contempt by Lu Ming. What is Lu Ming?


    "Kill!"


    The four people burst into a drink, and at the same time, they kill Lu Ming.


    Bright knife light, majestic corpse gas and so on, together toward Lu Ming shrouded and gone.


    "Zongzi, be careful!"


    On the edge, two disciples of Fu puppet clan exclaimed.


    Lu Ming sneers at the corners of her mouth. She doesn''t move. She just steps out.


    Endless inscriptions diffuse from Lu Ming''s feet, and a large array emerges out of thin air. A fierce tiger shining with blazing flame emerges from the sky and roars up to the sky.


    Empty bright still four people are shocked, pupil shrinks sharply.


    "The empty space carves the array, he is the seven level inscription refiner!"


    "This is a seven level array!"


    "No, spare me!"


    Four of them screamed in horror.


    But at the next moment, the flame and fierce tiger rushed out, tearing the four people apart.


    Naturally, after killing four people, Lu Ming''s luck increased a little.


    On the edge, two disciples of the Fu puppet sect were stunned.


    "Lu mingzongzi, have you been promoted to level seven


    The young woman was overjoyed.


    Fu Qizong, those young Tianjiao, who didn''t know that the first five levels of Lu Ming ignited ten spiritual lights, and then Lu Ming entered the Tiantai temple. At the sixth level, the light of spirit was not bad. On such a basis, Lu Ming broke through to the seventh level of Minglian master, absolutely strong, and they were naturally happy.


    "Well?" Lu Ming nodded and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Liu Haizi


    Said the young woman.


    The two people look very close, should be a couple relationship.


    "Listen to what you said just now, the emperor Tianshen palace and the Tianshui sect arrested our disciples of the Fu puppet sect to help them crack the relic array. What''s the matter?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Well, there is a huge relic found in the three sides of Tianshui sect, TIANYAO Valley and Emperor Tianshen palace. However, the ruins are surrounded by arrays, which are extremely powerful and can''t be solved by the half baked methods of emperor Tianshen palace and Tianshui sect. Therefore, they put their ideas on the disciples of fuduzong, and the three parties joined hands to capture the puppet clan I''ve heard that some of the Fu puppet sect''s disciples have fallen because they cracked the array


    Haifei hated gnashing her teeth.


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, there is a glimmer of sharpness, which is to use the disciples of the Fu puppet sect as a tool.


    "Is it not that the strong men of the Fu puppet clan are against them?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    Haifei shook her head and said, "the thirteen candidates are not here, and the strength of the other side is too strong. Even if someone fights against them, it will be a dead end."


    "Yes, it''s said that there are many Tianjiao from three sides. Even the top 100 in the list of thousand pride, there are many, the strongest, such as Luo Li, Li Huo Jian, Li Tian Ge, blood Jian 7 and blood Jian 9 of Tianshi sect, and TIANYAO valley. There are also two Tianjiao not weaker than Lihuo Jian and xiaomojun, etc


    Liu Guang said.


    "Little devil, do you still have brother Li Tian?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    Among these people, Li Tian Ge ranks the highest in QIANJIAO list, 51st, 10 places higher than the little demon king Luoli.


    Of course, it has been more than four years since the last update of QIANJIAO list. Up to now, Li Tian Ge''s combat power may not be better than that of the little devil, but it must not be underestimated."Where is the relic?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Zongzi, do you want to go? But the other side is so good. " Haifei was a little worried.


    "What? Scared? If you are afraid, tell me the address and I will go alone! "


    Lu Mingdao.


    Sooner or later, he will be in charge of the Fu puppet clan. In his opinion, these Tianjiao of the Fu puppet clan will become the pillar of the Fu puppet sect and become his powerful helper. How can they fall here now?


    Lu Ming is definitely going to save people. Besides, it is time to calculate the account of the little demon Jun, which has caused him to waste so many puppets.


    "No, I''m not afraid. Zongzi is going. I''ll go with zongzi. What about you, Liu Guang?"


    Haifei gritted her teeth and then looked at Liu Guang.


    "If you go, I will go too!"


    Liu Guang''s eyes are firm, so that Haifei''s heart is warm.


    "Ha ha, OK. You lead the way and we''ll go together."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    Immediately, the three men broke through the void and went towards the ruins Haifei said.


    ...


    more than 100000 li away from Lu Ming, there is a huge ruins.


    This is a group of palaces. It looks very old. In some places, it''s a bit dilapidated.


    In all directions of the palace group, there are arrays, all kinds of killing arrays, unreal, overlapping, very dangerous.


    This place was first discovered by Tianjiao of the heavenly god palace and the heavenly corpse sect, but they couldn''t get in at all and lost a lot of manpower in the array.


    Finally, they can only summon nearby Tianjiao to crack these arrays. Finally, more and more people come to the rear, and even Tianjiao of TIANYAO Valley intervenes.


    If the puppet master can''t find the magic symbols, even if the puppet disciples can''t break the array, they can''t find it.


    In the periphery of the ruins, Tianjiao from the three sides of the palace of the emperor and God, the heavenly corpse sect, and the TIANYAO Valley, together with some dead men, has more than 300 people.


    They gathered around a dozen disciples of the Fu puppet sect.


    "OK, enough rest. Now, let''s go and continue to crack the array!"


    Luo Li, the little demon king, was staring at the people of Fu puppet clan.


    "Don''t think about it. We will not go again if you want to break through. In the past three days, we have already died of six Division brothers because of breaking the battle line!"


    A clear voice rang out.


    It''s snow white. They caught it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 918

    "No? Yes, I will kill you now, and you are so beautiful. I don''t mind letting you have a good time! "


    Little demon Jun''s eyes are full of evil fire, staring at white snow.


    If it was not for the people from the palace of God and the emperor, but also the people from the heavenly corpse sect and TIANYAO Valley, he would have put Bai chixue on the right track.


    See the small demon Jun that is full of evil fire vision, white snow not from small face a white, dare not say a word.


    "You, you and you, you start first, to crack the array!"


    The little devil king pointed to five of them, the cruel way.


    The five men looked ugly and sighed.


    There is no way, only to crack the array, to crack the array, maybe there is a way to live, if not, you will be killed directly.


    Before that, two disciples of the Fu puppet sect collided with the little demon king and were brutally killed by him.


    The big and small devils in the emperor''s god palace are cruel and cruel. Who knows?


    The five disciples of the Fu puppet sect walked towards the ruins. There were three sides in the palace of gods and gods. Some people were watching closely.


    After a while, there was a light shining inside. Now the children of Fu puppet sect have already broken the battle.


    But before long, there was a scream.


    "What''s going on?"


    The voice of the little demon king spread far away.


    "A disciple of the Fu puppet sect broke the array and was killed by the Da array!"


    A disciple of the emperor''s god palace came to report.


    "What a waste!" The little devil drank it cold.


    Bai chixue, as well as other disciples of the Fu puppet sect, showed a miserable look.


    Among the four major forces, Fu puppet Zong was the weakest. Now the other three parties join hands to deal with them, and they have no resistance.


    "The disciples of the Fu puppet sect are too weak. I''m afraid it''s hard to break the array here!"


    In the crowd of Tianshui sect, a young man wearing a bloody suit and carrying a blood sword said coldly.


    The name of this person is Blood Sword seven, thousand arrogant List Ranking, a few places higher than the little devil king.


    "Yes, if we catch one of the thirteen candidates of Fu puppet sect, the possibility of cracking will be greatly increased!"


    Tianjiao of a TIANYAO Valley licked his lips.


    "Those guys, I don''t know where they are. I haven''t met one of them these days!" There are seven blood swords.


    "Not bad!"


    Others nodded.


    As for the Fu puppet sect''s disciples who were killed in cracking the array, they were indifferent and thought that the other side was a waste and could not even crack the array.


    Several people are talking, suddenly, they look at the eastern sky.


    Three rainbow lights flew towards this side. As soon as the rainbow was scattered, three figures appeared.


    It was Lu Ming, Haifei and Liu Guang.


    "Lu Ming, it''s you bastard!"


    Little demon king Luo Li first opened his mouth, his eyes full of anger.


    Last time, he was injured by Lu Ming''s puppet. He wanted to cramp Lu Ming''s bones. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming would suddenly appear here.


    "Lu Ming, it''s him, and there are two disciples of the Fu puppet clan!"


    "Haha, there are still people coming to the door!"


    The others cried.


    In particular, Tianjiao in the palace of Heavenly God and TIANYAO Valley looks at Lu Ming with fiery eyes.


    Kill Lu Ming, but there is a reward.


    "Lu... Lu Ming, why are you here? Let''s go. They''re going to arrest our disciples and help them break through the battle. Let''s go


    Seeing Lu Ming, Bai chixue shouts with anxiety.


    There are too many arrogant and powerful forces among the three forces here. Even if Lu Ming is more powerful, he can not be their opponent.


    Lu Ming smiles at Bai chixue. Her eyes sweep around her, and a ray of murder flashes in her eyes.


    Shua! Shua!


    The figure flashed, the emperor god palace and the sky demon Valley, both had Tianjiao move, appeared around Lu Ming, vaguely cut off his retreat.


    "Lu Ming, this time, I''ll see where you''re going. If I don''t cramp you, I won''t call Luo Li!"


    The little demon Jun Sen looks at Lu Ming coldly.


    "Don''t you want to crack the array here? I''ll crack it for you


    Lu Ming lightly swept a little demon Jun one eye, way.


    "Can you crack it?"


    Blood Sword seven eyes a light.


    Lu Ming reaches out his hand, and a purple fire of spirit jumps in his palm.


    "Seven level master of inscription!"


    More people''s eyes lit up.


    "How about it? I''ll help you to crack the array, but I have a condition to release other disciples of the Fu puppet clan! "


    Lu Ming has a big voice.


    "Let them go? No way, Lu Ming. What qualifications do you have to make a deal with us? "


    The little demon Jun Sen said coldly.


    "Ha ha, yes, this Lu Ming is really a fool. He even sent him to the door by himself. Just in time, you didn''t want to help us break the battle!"On the right side of Lu Ming, a young man sneers.


    This young man, called Quanfei, is also a peerless Tianjiao of the emperor''s heavenly god palace. He ranks No. 109 in the list of thousand arrogances. Now, his accomplishments have reached the peak of spiritual birth and are incomparably powerful. Even if Lu Ming is a seven level Ming refiner, he has no fear at all, and strides forward to force Lu Ming.


    "Be a good man and be captured. Break the battle for us!"


    Quan Fei sneers and strides forward, clapping at Lu Ming.


    This palm is extremely powerful, and the huge palm power locks Lu Ming in all directions.


    Lu Ming turns his head and looks at him coldly.


    "Go away!"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming roared and stepped forward.


    Boom!


    The earth roars, and the palm power of the whole flight collapses in an instant. Then, Lu Ming slaps out.


    Bang!


    A slap, directly fan in the face of Quanfei, Quanfei screamed, the whole person like a broken sack, flew out of thousands of meters, heavily hit the ground, lying on the ground constantly twitching.


    Lu Ming was shocked by the sound of a breath of air.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is so strong?


    Although, just now the whole flight was careless and did not display blood fusion, but even so, Lu Ming''s combat power is extremely terrible.


    "Bold, dare to hurt Tianjiao of the emperor''s god palace, I will abolish you now!"


    The little devil was furious, and his whole body was full of evil spirit. He stepped out and rushed to Lu Ming. His palm was flying in the air, and a terrible knife awn was slashed towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s eyes were cold and fearless. A dragon force broke out directly. His body was covered with a layer of scale armor, and his fist went forward.


    Boom!


    The fist awn intersects with the knife light, and a fierce roar breaks out. Lu Ming and the little demon Jun withdraw three steps together.


    "No way!"


    The little devil roared, and in his voice, it was incredible.


    He never thought that Lu Ming could beat him back with one move.


    Although, just now that knife, he did not use all his strength.


    "Four times of spirit birth!"


    Lu Ming was moved.


    Luo Li, the little demon king, is stronger than the last time. He has broken through one level and reached the four levels of spiritual birth, which is two levels higher than Lu Ming now.


    But even if it is two levels higher, what? Lu Ming is still confident.


    Around, Blood Sword seven, Blood Sword nine, and Lihuo sword, Li Tian Ge, Tianjiao of TIANYAO Valley, all show a trace of dignified color.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is beyond their imagination.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 919

    Bai chixue, as well as other children of the Fu puppet clan, was also stunned.


    Lu Ming, actually can compete with the little demon lord Luo Li. This progress is too great.


    "Kill!"


    The little demon Jun roared, and the evil spirit rolled on his body, and the knife awned to the sky.


    Whew!


    Jingtian Dao awn cuts through the void and cuts down towards Lu Ming.


    This one is much stronger than the last one.


    "See how you block it!"


    With the light of the knife, the cold voice of the little demon king rang out.


    "Is it?"


    Lu Ming sneers and steps out. The breath on his body is stronger. In his body, the second dragon power breaks out.


    Boom!


    As before, there was a roar and a roar.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    This time, the little demon Jun also retreated three steps, while Lu Ming only stepped back two steps.


    Little demon Jun, unexpectedly fell in the wind, people were shocked.


    Now, they have seen that Lu Ming''s cultivation is only two levels of spirit, while the little devil king is four. How can Lu Ming cross two levels and suppress the little demon king?


    It''s incredible. Who''s the little devil? Genius of genius.


    "Ah, die, die, I want you to die! Nine death magic sword


    The little demon king roared and killed like a tide. The sword was cut out. The magic power startled the sky, and the power was terrible.


    "It''s not enough for you!"


    Lu Ming steps a step, toward the small demon Jun rushed, in the body, there is a burst of dragon power.


    Lu Ming''s strength is stronger. With each blow, the space vibrates violently, as if it may break apart at any time.


    Lu Ming and the little demon king fight together, this area, sends out the violent vibration.


    Shua!


    Two people from the ground, fight to the high altitude, in a twinkling of an eye to fight dozens of moves.


    Touch!


    Then, a figure quickly fell, heavily stepped on the ground, a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    It''s Luo Li, the little demon king. He''s injured. He''s actually hurt by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming stands in the air, suspended in the air, indifferent eyes, overlooking the little devil.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    at this time, two powerful Tianjiao, Li Tiange and TIANYAO Valley, twinkled and surrounded Lu Ming in the middle.


    "Luo Li, let''s take Lu Ming together."


    Li Tian Ge opens his mouth.


    "Good! There''s no need to talk to him


    Tianjiao of TIANYAO valley also said.


    Blood Sword seven, and Blood Sword nine, also look at Lu Ming.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    At this time, Lu Ming burst out laughing.


    "Lu Ming, what are you laughing at?"


    Li Tian Ge said coldly.


    "You think you can take me together? Funny, I really fight to death, I have enough confidence to kill one of you! "


    Lu Ming''s eyes are icy in Li Tian Ge''s body.


    Somehow, they are swept by Lu Ming''s eyes, and their hearts are cold.


    They didn''t doubt Lu Ming''s words. Just now, Lu Ming and the little devil king fought. Although the little demon king didn''t break out with all his strength, he did not use blood fusion.


    Moreover, none of them knew whether Lu Ming had any other cards to use. If there were stronger cards, it would be possible to kill one of them.


    If they are so arrogant, who would like to die with Lu Ming?


    Think of here, a few facial expressions do not look good.


    "As I said, I''m here to cooperate. You release the disciples of the Fu puppet sect, and I''ll help you to crack the array. After cracking the array, the treasures in it will depend on their own abilities, OK? If we really want a World War I, no one can think of the treasures in the ruins! "


    Lu Ming opens his way.


    This time, the scene fell into silence.


    Blood Sword seven and others have a solemn face and seem to be thinking.


    Lu Ming has a faint smile on her lips.


    This is strength. Only with strong strength can we talk about cooperation. Now, Lu Ming has shown his strong strength.


    If there is no strength, and the other side to talk about cooperation, that is a joke, will be directly suppressed by the other side.


    "It''s impossible to let the disciples of the Fu puppet clan leave. If we really let them go, we may not be able to keep you if you play any tricks at that time."


    Li Tian Ge said.


    "Yes, let them go, no, but let them follow you to crack the array, OK!"


    Blood Sword.


    Let those disciples of the Fu puppet sect follow Lu Ming to crack the array. They can guard against them all around. In this way, I understand that Lu Ming can''t play any tricks.


    "Well, that''s it. Let the disciples of the Fu puppet sect come here, and those who are breaking the battle line, let them go together!"


    Lu Mingdao.Li Tian Ge and others nodded, and then asked the disciples of the Fu puppet sect to come to Lu Ming.


    "Zongzi!"


    "Lu mingzongzi!"


    One by one, the disciples of the Fu puppet sect came to Lu Ming and looked at him gratefully.


    Lu Ming nodded, looked at the front at will and said in a cold voice, "there is another person, why don''t you let it go?"


    White snow, still in their hands.


    "This woman can''t be released. I think she has a special relationship with you. In order to prevent you from cheating, she must be controlled by us!"


    Snow snow to the side of cunning.


    A cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    These people are Tianjiao. They have deep thoughts and meticulous thoughts. Of course, they can''t believe Lu Ming completely.


    "Well, now we''ll break the battle!"


    Lu Mingyan walked towards the ruins.


    Other disciples of the Fu puppet sect followed him closely.


    "Let''s go, let''s keep up, don''t let him play tricks!"


    The little demon king Road, in the eye kills the opportunity unceasingly the twinkle, to Lu Ming hatred incomparably.


    TIANYAO Valley, Tianjiao of Tianshi sect also nods.


    The three sides left a few people outside to guard the wind. They set out one after another, following Lu Ming and others. The little demon king even started by himself, and put his finger on Bai chixue''s shoulder, so that she had no chance to escape.


    Several thousand meters later, Lu Ming stopped.


    In front of us is the area with dense array. This area is about ten thousand meters deep. Only when we cross this area can we reach the core palace complex.


    That is to say, the 10000 meter area is a densely populated area.


    Lu Ming steps lightly on the ground, and rows of inscriptions, like living snakes, swim to the front. At the next moment, on the ground in front of him, a complex array emerges, shining with colorful light.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are constantly staring at those arrays, looking for their weaknesses and thinking about the way to solve them.


    After a moment, he stretched out his fingers, waved them in the air, and flew to the front, missing those arrays.


    Touch! Touch!


    All of a sudden, several arrays collapsed and dissipated into light.


    Li Tian Ge, Blood Sword seven and other people''s eyes lit up. After a while, Lu Ming cracked several arrays, and it is hopeful to break the array.


    At the same time, there is a dignified look in their eyes. Lu Mingming''s level of refining is above their imagination.


    "Luo Li, keep a good eye on this woman. Lu Ming is very familiar with the array, but here are all arrays. We should be careful to prevent him from playing tricks!"


    Li Tian Ge speaks to Luo Li.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 920

    "I know, don''t worry. With me looking at her, Lu Ming has no chance!" Luo Li nodded.


    "Zongzi is so powerful!"


    On the edge, a disciple of the Fu puppet sect cast a look of admiration at Lu Ming.


    Some of them have been cracking the array here for several days. They know how difficult it is to break the array here. In recent days, many Fuqi sect disciples have been killed by the array because of breaking the array.


    But after Lu Ming came here, he just watched for a moment and broke several large formations.


    They know that Lu Ming is on the way of formation, and they don''t know how far beyond them.


    Lu Ming continued to watch. This time, he spent a shorter time, waving his fingers, and in front of him, the array collapsed again.


    Lu Ming found that the array in the world of Qi Yun battle will not be particularly advanced, difficult, or far beyond their ability.


    As if on purpose, give them a chance to experience.


    Lu Ming is full of curiosity about the battle of Qi Yun. He always feels that another pair of invisible hands are controlling all this.


    Shaking his head in his heart, these things are not what he can think now, and it is useless to think about them.


    It is said that even other continents overseas are engaged in the battle of air transport. He can control the endless continent and carry out the battle of Qi transport. What''s the use of this kind of ability to communicate with heaven?


    Even if the Emperor Wu is strong, it is not a good way to cultivate Tianjiao, to get good luck.


    Do you not want to explore the secret behind the existence of the Emperor Wu? Of course they do. They just don''t have that ability.


    Lu Ming continues to break through the miscellaneous thoughts in happy mood.


    He broke through the array very fast. While breaking the array, he went inside. In one day, they pushed 3000 meters inside.


    The little demon Jun and others are closely following Lu Ming.


    In their eyes, there is a burning light.


    This ruins, full of so many large arrays, must be extraordinary. The treasures in it must be unusual. If you get it, it will be a great opportunity. Moreover, the value of Qi is also very rich.


    They all look forward to it.


    But then, Lu Ming''s speed of breaking the array slows down, because the more inside, the more complex the array becomes, the more difficult it is to crack.


    Next, it took two days for them to push another 3000 meters.


    Four thousand meters away from those palaces.


    Lu Ming spent five days on the last four thousand meters.


    Before and after, Lu Ming has broken through the battle for eight consecutive days.


    At this time, they were only a hundred meters away from the palaces.


    But here, they stop.


    In front of us, the array is shining. There are flames, ice, thunder and lightning, poisonous gas and so on, which block the sight and can''t see what is ahead.


    Lu Ming has been standing here for three hours.


    "Lu Ming, what are you doing? Why don''t you break the battle yet? "


    The little devil yelled.


    "I can''t break the array here!"


    Lu Ming shakes his head.


    Can''t you


    The little demon Jun and others were stunned.


    "Lu Ming, you''d better find a way to crack it, otherwise, none of you fu puppet clan''s people will die here!"


    The little demon Jun Sen said coldly.


    "Fool!"


    Lu Ming looks at the little demon Jun and suddenly yells.


    "You... What do you say? You bastard, what do you say


    The little devil roared.


    Lu Ming, call him a fool? He was furious.


    "You''re not a fool. What are you? I say that I can''t crack it doesn''t mean that we can''t go in. The way of the array is that there''s life when there is death. As long as we find the way to live, we don''t need to crack it. We don''t even know this common sense. What are you, a fool? "


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "You... You..."


    the little demon Jun was so red that he almost vomited blood.


    If he didn''t need Lu Ming now, he would like to kill Lu Ming with one hand.


    "You bastard, wait for me. When I enter the palace, I will kill all the disciples of the Fu puppet sect and enjoy this woman in front of you."


    The little devil roared in his heart, and his eyes were cold.


    "Lu Ming, have you seen it for so long to see where you are born?"


    Li Tian Ge asked.


    "There it is!"


    Lu Ming points forward.


    Li Tian Ge and others, his face changed.


    "Lu Ming, are you kidding


    Li Tian Ge said calmly.


    Because the direction of Lu Ming is a sea of fire. The terrible flame is burning. Just look at it and feel terrible.


    "That''s the way to live. If you don''t believe it, you can send someone first, and you''ll find out after a try."


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    "Well, do you think we''re stupid? Let the people of Fu puppet clan go firstThe little devil drank it cold.


    "Good! Let''s let you go ahead of the puppet clan. "


    Blood Sword seven also cold mouth.


    Lu Ming''s face was a little ugly.


    "You go ahead."


    Lu Ming said to the disciples of the Fu puppet sect.


    Fu''s disciples looked at each other, looking at the flames in front of them. They were afraid.


    "Go, zongzi will not harm us!"


    Haifei took the lead and Liu Guang followed. Then, other disciples of the Fu puppet sect followed suit and stepped into the sea of fire. As soon as they stepped into the sea of fire, the sea of fire twisted and the figure of the disciples disappeared.


    "If it''s really a way of life, you should quickly follow up and don''t let the disciples of the Fu puppet clan run away!"


    The little devil king quickly ordered.


    Several emperors and gods palace Tianjiao, with more than ten dead men, rushed into the sea of fire.


    But as soon as they burst into the sea of fire, they screamed bitterly and were burned by the flames and turned into ashes in the blink of an eye.


    The power of the fire is terrible.


    "What''s the matter? Damn it, Lu Ming, you cheat and you want to die! "


    The little devil immediately roared.


    Li Tian Ge, Blood Sword seven and others, also filled with a terrible killing opportunity, shrouded to Lu Ming.


    "What am I cheating on? It''s just that you are too anxious. The array here overlaps and changes constantly. The way of life is also changing. It''s normal that the way of life was just a way to live, but now it''s a dead end!"


    Lu Ming said with a light smile.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    The little devil roared.


    "You didn''t ask me? Why should I say that, and didn''t I just tell your people to go ahead? I had planned that your people would go to a group first and find another way to live after the change of their way of life, and then go in a group. "


    "It was you who had to let the disciples of the Fu puppet sect leave first. Before I spoke, your people rushed up. Who was to blame?"


    Lu Ming skimmed his mouth and looked at the little demon Jun with disdain.


    The little devil was trembling with anger.


    "Well, Lu Ming, are you looking for a new life?"


    Li Tian Ge frowned.


    At the same time, they pay more attention to the white snow.


    Now, only one white chixue is in their hands.


    Lu Ming continues to watch.


    A moment later, he pointed to a place full of thunder and lightning and said, "that''s the way to live. Start from there!"


    "You, go ahead!"


    The little demon lord points to several dead men.


    "If you want to go, just go a little bit more. The more the array moves, the more changes it will change. After a period of time, even I can''t break it."


    Lu Mingdao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 921

    "You are all together. Don''t worry. He doesn''t dare to play tricks with us."


    The little demon king pointed to some of Tianjiao, and the Blood Sword seven, Tianjiao of TIANYAO Valley, and others, also arranged a group of people to rush in according to Lu Ming''s direction.


    Sure enough, as soon as those people rushed into the lightning area, they disappeared one after another.


    In this way, the face of Li Tian Ge and others just looks better.


    Later, Lu Ming continued to watch, looking for a way to live.


    After a while, Lu Ming pointed to an area full of ice and said, "pass by this one!"


    But the little devil king, Li Tian Ge, Blood Sword seven and others, did not move.


    These strongest talents can''t believe Lu Ming. If what Lu Ming said was false, they didn''t die unjustly when they went in? Although they have white snow in their hands, they should be cautious when it comes to their own lives.


    "I think, we go in together, is the best!"


    The little demon Jun looks at Lu Ming and pushes Bai chixue forward slowly.


    Li Tian Ge and others nodded, so the best, if there is fraud, Lu Ming himself, and Bai chixue, will fall into crisis.


    "It''s best for you and chixue to go first, and I''ll walk in the middle, so you can rest assured."


    It seems to step back to Lu Ming.


    "Good! Lu Ming, you''d better not cheat, or both of you will die! "


    The little demon Jun said coldly, holding the shoulder of white chixue and walking forward.


    Don''t worry, Mr. Lu, stand still in the area.


    Whew! Whew!


    At this time, the ground glowed. I don''t know when an array appeared. Several sharp sword Qi stabbed at the little demon Jun''s eyebrows, as fast as lightning.


    The little devil just relaxed his mind. He didn''t expect that there was such a move. Subconsciously, he let go and retreat in order to protect himself.


    Shua!


    At this time, Lu Ming moved, his body like a streamer, rushed to the little demon Jun, and his terrible fist strength, like a storm, bombarded the little demon Jun.


    "Lu Ming!"


    The little devil roared and cut a knife out of his palm.


    Touch!


    The little demon king''s figure fell back again and again.


    "Damn it, stop the exit!"


    Li Tian Ge, Blood Sword 7, Blood Sword 9, and Tianjiao of TIANYAO Valley roared one after another. Among them, Tianjiao of TIANYAO valley was the fastest and closest to the ice area. His body shape flashed and appeared at the mouth of the ice area to prevent Lu Ming from entering.


    Others, however, have to fight to kill Lu Ming.


    Li Tian Ge, Blood Sword 7, Blood Sword 9, and Tianjiao, the demon family of TIANYAO Valley, have achieved four levels of cultivation in the spiritual world.


    In particular, Li Tian Ge and Blood Sword seven have reached the four peaks of the spirit birth state. The powerful terror of all the people together seems to crush Lu Ming.


    At this moment, without hesitation, Lu Ming directly erupted into five dragon forces.


    His body, full of strength.


    "Chixue, go to the poisonous area!"


    The real yuan bursts, and Lu Ming pulls the white snow, pushing her into the highly toxic area.


    Before the highly toxic area, there was no one to stop it.


    Lu Minggang just said that the icy area is the way to survive, and what he said is a lie. In fact, the poisonous area is the way to survive. The purpose is to distract the other party''s attention.


    Bai chixue''s figure did not enter the highly toxic area, disappeared, no one stopped.


    "Damn it!"


    Li Tian Ge and others know that they have been cheated.


    Boom! Boom!


    While pushing Bai chixue away, Lu Ming blows out several punches in succession to stop Li Tiange and others, delaying time and waiting for changes in life.


    The crowd to bang, the terrible light will submerge Lu Ming, Lu Ming body crazy shock, back and forth.


    "Oh, damn it, stop him!"


    The little devil roared and rushed towards Lu Ming.


    To be honest, he does not dare to rush into the highly toxic area now. Who knows if his life has changed, so he can only take Lu Ming and ask him to lead the way.


    Touch! Touch!


    Lu Ming steps repeatedly, the formation appears, and then his fists continue to blow out, hitting a terrible fist force.


    His array is combined with martial arts to block many Tianjiao.


    "Lu Ming, you can''t leave today. What if you saved the people of Fu puppet clan? You must stay too! "


    Li Tian Ge''s eyes are icy cold, and a flame sword condenses in his hand, which is filled with amazing high temperature.


    This is Lihuo, an extremely terrible flame, not worse than the purple sky fire of the Wang family.


    At the same time, the Blood Sword seven, the Blood Sword nine, the body blood light, the blood color sword light, diffuses the intense bloody gas, cuts through the void, cuts to Lu Ming.


    Tianjiao, a demon Valley, incarnates as a fierce tiger. Its claws are like a sky sword. It splits the space and grabs at him.


    At the same time, the little demon king, and a god demon family in green robes, Tianjiao''s attack also arrived.


    The combination of the six Tianjiao is extremely powerful.


    Six men, from different directions, attack Lu Ming.Lu Ming doesn''t make a hard connection. He rushes directly towards the weakest Blood Sword nine.


    Boom!


    One punch hits the light of the bloody sword, and the nine bodies of the bloody sword shake violently, and continue to retreat. Lu Ming strides forward with his body flashing, avoiding the attack of Zhu Tianjiao and running towards the lightning area.


    "No, the lightning zone is a way out. He wants to go in and stop him!"


    From the Tianhe roar.


    Roar!


    The fierce tiger roared and kicked with four feet, and rushed towards Lu Ming with great speed.


    However, Lu Ming retreats abruptly after a meal, avoiding the attack of the tiger and dodging to the other side.


    "Leave it for me!"


    Lu Ming is angry with Qiaoming.


    But Lu Ming''s body is another meal, such as a slippery loach in autumn. In a flash, he avoids the attack of the little demon king and flashes to the other side.


    His body is extremely flexible. He rushes to the left and protrudes from the right. He doesn''t fight with them at all.


    In addition, they should guard against the rear and the front formation to prevent Lu Ming from breaking through. Under the distraction, they could not do anything to Lu Ming for a moment.


    "Damn it!"


    Six Tianjiao, angry to spit blood.


    As for other people, it is difficult to stop Lu Ming Fen Fen Fen. If Lu Ming bumps into him, he will break his bones and tendons and fly far away.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s body flashed again and rushed to the flame area.


    They thought that the fire area was a way to survive, but Lu Ming suddenly turned around and rushed to the highly toxic area.


    This time, Lu Ming got rid of them and stepped into the highly toxic area. In a flash, his body disappeared.


    "This is the way to live. Rush in!"


    The youth in qingpao of TIANYAO Valley is the fastest. He follows Lu Ming and rushes into the poisonous area.


    But as soon as he rushed into the highly toxic area, he screamed and turned into a blue eagle. He broke out with all his strength, but he was green and was already poisoned.


    But for his profound cultivation and strong fighting power, I''m afraid he would fall into it.


    Obviously, Lu Ming was just counting the time when he was walking around with them. He pinched the time. When the time for the highly toxic area to become a living was running out, Lu Ming rushed in.


    When the youth in qingpao rushed in with him, his life had changed and became a dead end.


    Lu Ming has already calculated all this.


    "Ah, damn Lu Ming, scum, brute, I will kill you!"


    The little devil roared with anger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 922

    Other people were extremely ugly. So many of them looked at it. In the end, Lu Ming rescued all the Fu puppet school disciples. Even Lu Ming himself could not stop him. It would be a great shame if it was passed on.


    "Since the road of life and death here is constantly changing, we''ll try one by one. Anyway, there are only nine areas in total!"


    From the sky brother cold mouth.


    "Well, only so, you go to the fire area, you go to the ice area..."


    immediately, Blood Sword 17 began to command those dead men.


    Nine areas, constantly changing, that''s easy to do, as long as nine dead men step into nine areas at the same time, naturally know which area is the way of life.


    Nine dead men, without hesitation, stepped into nine areas at the same time. At present, eight people fell down. Only one survived in a black fog area and disappeared in a flash.


    "Where is the way to live, go!"


    The little devil Jun and others rushed to the black fog area and disappeared.


    After Lu Ming stepped into the poisonous area, the next moment, he appeared in front of a palace.


    There was no one in all directions.


    The fukuizong disciples who came in before, as well as other disciples, did not see them.


    "It seems that when the array came in, it was randomly transmitted to every corner of the palace group!"


    Lu Ming ponders.


    "I hope chixue and others don''t meet each other!"


    Lu Ming is also aware that the formation can''t stop the little devil king. As long as you send nine people to have a try, it''s OK.


    Immediately, Lu Ming looked around.


    There are palaces everywhere. There are alleys between the palaces.


    Immediately, Lu Ming walked into the palace in front of him. There was nothing in the palace. It was empty.


    Shaking his head, Lu Ming walked along an alley toward other palaces.


    But after a while, he frowned and found that he had stepped into a formation.


    This array, like a maze, because he walked in his alley for a while, and then returned to the original place.


    In this palace group, there are also arrays.


    Lu Ming is not surprised but happy.


    It''s good to have an array. It''s an advantage for the disciples of the Fu puppet sect. Even if you meet a little demon Jun and others, you may not have no chance to escape.


    Immediately, Lu Ming looked around carefully.


    After a while, Lu Ming smiles at the corners of his mouth, and steps on the mysterious steps. He walks forward with a step in the East and the West. Half an hour later, he walks out of the maze.


    In front of him, a huge palace appeared in front of him.


    The palace gate, closed.


    As soon as Lu Ming pushes forward, the gate opens and Lu Ming walks in.


    The palace was empty, but inside, there was a stone gate.


    Lu Ming walks towards the stone gate.


    Whew! Whew!


    Suddenly, there was a sharp sound of breaking the sky on both sides, and two knives were cutting towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s body moved and flashed back, avoiding two knife lights, but the two lights were continuous, and they were constantly cutting towards Lu Ming.


    "Puppet!"


    At this time, Lu Ming found that it was two puppets who attacked him.


    The two puppets are human, with metallic luster on their bodies. Their eyes are golden and full of cold and merciless atmosphere. They have a big knife in their hands and cut to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming runs zhenjutiangong and splits two palms.


    When! When!


    Two loud noises, two puppets by Lu Ming hit back and forth.


    "It''s equivalent to the three peaks of the spirit fetus!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    The two puppets are repulsed by Lu Ming and rush to Lu Ming.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming flashed away and split his hands again.


    The two palms were directly split on the two puppets, and the two puppets were smashed into pieces.


    Lu Ming strides forward, toward the stone gate, there is no puppet out to stop.


    Lu Ming pushes open the stone gate. In front of it is a stone chamber. In front of the stone chamber, there is also a stone gate.


    However, when Lu Ming stepped into the stone chamber, two puppets appeared and killed Lu Ming.


    This time, the strength of the two puppets has reached four levels.


    It is still solved easily by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming comes forward and pushes open the stone gate. After the stone gate, there is still a stone chamber. In front of the stone chamber, there is still a stone gate.


    This time, there were nine puppets with four fetuses.


    "What''s up ahead? It''s like a test. I''m going to have a look at it! "


    Lu Ming''s heart turns and attacks. After a while, the nine puppets are scattered by him.


    Sure enough, there are stone rooms below. Each stone room has puppets, and their strength is getting stronger and stronger.When Lu Ming came to the ninth stone chamber, the puppets appeared, and their strength had reached the sixth level of spiritual birth state.


    However, Lu Ming is still hard to resist and is defeated by Lu Ming one by one.


    After the ninth stone chamber, there was no stone chamber. Instead, there was a passage. On both sides of the passage, there were metal puppets, armed with swords, motionless.


    "Nest, and what kind of state will the puppets here reach? It''s not all the seven levels of spiritual birth, are they? "


    Lu Ming has some silent thoughts.


    He walked slowly forward.


    Click!


    All of a sudden, a puppet moves. His eyes are very cold. He looks at Lu Ming.


    Touch!


    He stepped out, the sword in his hand, sending out a sharp light, and chopped at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming burst out five dragon power, one blow to the puppet.


    Touch!


    With a dull sound, the puppet continued to retreat six or seven steps, while Lu Ming took six or seven steps.


    "Nest, this is absolutely the puppet of the seven peaks of the spirit fetus. What a powerful force


    Lu Ming was frightened.


    "Your strength is good, you can beat me back!"


    At this time, the puppet actually opened his mouth, but his voice was cold and emotionless.


    "What''s in it?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "There is a treasure in it. All along the way, it is a test. Our strength will be adjusted according to the strength of the entrants. The stronger the cultivation, the stronger our strength will be. Only if you pass the test, can we get the treasure inside!"


    The puppet said, also without emotion.


    "How can I defeat so many puppets who are equivalent to the seven peaks of the spirit fetus? Play with me


    Lu Ming looks at the two sides of the passage, which add up to hundreds of puppets. He is speechless for a while.


    With his current combat power, he wants to defeat all the puppets of the seven peaks of hundreds of spiritual fetuses. How can this be possible?


    If he broke out with the strongest fighting power, it was still possible to turn zhenku Tiangong to the strongest and defeat two or three of them. But after that, he would be short of real strength and unable to fight again.


    This test is also too difficult. He was able to double the spirit fetus. It turned out to be a puppet of seven spirit fetuses. It has crossed five levels. How many people can complete it?


    "There''s no need for you to crush us all, just go through this passage."


    The puppet spoke again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 923

    "Just pass it?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    Pass and rout are two concepts.


    If you just pass it, it will be much easier.


    Lu Ming looks at the passage in front of her.


    Suddenly, with a wave of his finger, he was filled with various inscriptions.


    They are all auxiliary types. With the formation, Lu Ming''s strength has been improved. Lu Ming''s body moves and rushes towards the channel. He intends to be caught off guard and rush across the channel.


    But those puppets seem to have known for a long time that he is going to attack. When Lu Ming moves, those puppets also move. The sharp knife light cuts at Lu Ming.


    On both sides of the passage, the cold eyes of other puppets also forgot to call Lu Ming.


    "Nest, reaction so fast!"


    If the surprise attack fails, Lu Ming can only break through with real combat power.


    Shua!


    His body flashed, avoiding the knife light of the puppet at the beginning, and flashed by its side. However, there was more knife light in front of him.


    Lu Ming makes a series of fists and blows together with several swords. The powerful force makes Lu Ming''s body tremble, and the light of those swords is also hit back by Lu Ming.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming stepped on Jiulong and stepped forward.


    Unfortunately, the place here is too narrow, and the power of Jiulong''s stepping into the sky can''t break out at all. As soon as he moves his body, the knife light in front of him cuts at him. Lu Ming is surrounded by all sorts of people and blocks all the space.


    Lu Ming gritted his teeth and could only keep punching and bombarding forward.


    Although there are array assisted, but still very difficult to advance.


    These are all puppets. They are made of strange metal. They are invulnerable and extremely hard. What''s amazing is that they can use martial arts. A puppet is more difficult than a human warrior of the same level.


    Lu Ming repeatedly attacked, but only broke through the siege of more than a dozen puppets. In front of him, there were 80 or 90.


    "I don''t believe I can''t make it!"


    Lu Ming clenches his teeth and sings a dragon song. The blood vessels of Jiulong emerge. Lu Ming displays the fusion of blood and turns it into a two meter long Jiulong. Nine dragon claws are constantly grabbing out in all directions and swinging away those knife lights.


    In the incarnation of Kowloon, the combat effectiveness has been improved, and the speed of impact has been accelerated again.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In this passage, there is a terrible roar, which reverberates constantly in the passage.


    After half an hour, Lu Ming successfully rushed through the channel.


    As soon as they rushed through the passage, the puppets quieted down and stood still on both sides of the passage.


    "I''m so tired!"


    Lu Ming sits on the ground, gasping.


    Rush through this passage, Lu Ming is really yuan all over, and the consumption is clean. Fortunately, she has to bite her teeth and rush through at one stroke. Otherwise, she really needs to vomit blood.


    This difficulty is too big, ordinary Tianjiao, who can pass?


    But Lu Ming''s heart began to look forward to it.


    The more difficult it is, the greater the harvest will be. What treasures will there be?


    Just now, the puppet said that there are heavy treasures in it.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are ablaze with fire.


    "It''s better to restore Zhenyuan first."


    Lu Ming takes out a pile of raw stones and begins to recover Zhenyuan.


    Three hours later, Lu Ming''s Zhenyuan recovered to its peak and was full of strength again.


    Then Lu Ming stepped forward.


    Hum!


    Before walking dozens of meters, on the ground, there are dense inscriptions, forming a large array, condensing the flame dragon, attacking Lu Ming.


    "There is still a test. Is it over?"


    Lu Ming is so depressed that she can only squeeze her fist and keep bombarding her.


    Boom! Boom!


    After several successive roars, Lu Ming''s body retreated wildly.


    "This array is more powerful than the puppet before. How can I pass it?"


    Back a few steps, Lu Ming''s eyes flashed a dignified color.


    The dragon in front of the formation is so powerful that it surpasses the power of the seven peaks of the spirit fetus.


    And it''s just an array emerging. There must be more arrays ahead. This test is really too difficult.


    "Wait, the array, I don''t have to break into it, I can use the way of Ming Lian to crack it!"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    The array is different from the puppet. The puppet can hardly be manipulated by others, but the array can be cracked.


    Immediately, Lu Ming watched carefully.


    After a while, he waved his hands again and again, and the inscription appeared. He did not enter the array. With a touch, the array collapsed. Lu Ming stepped forward, but there was another array emerging in front of him. Lu Ming continued to engrave inscriptions to crack.


    But at this time, at his feet, where he had just cracked the array, another array appeared.


    "I''ll go, isn''t it cracked? How can there be a new appearance? "Lu Ming is depressed, so she can only engrave inscriptions to speed up the decoding.


    Touch!


    The array in front of him collapses, but the array at the back is attacked. Lu Ming can only burst out with all his strength, resisting the attack of the array and breaking the array at the same time.


    It''s being cracked. The array that has been cracked in front of us is emerging again.


    Lu Ming really wants to vomit blood. If this array is cracked, it will condense again. How can we do it?


    There''s no choice but to bite your teeth and continue to crack.


    In this way, Lu Ming resisted and cracked.


    This process lasted six hours.


    Lu Ming is half dead with fatigue. The consumption of Zhenyuan is serious. Even the fire of spirit is almost consumed.


    "No, this array is endless. It''s impossible to break one after another. You''d better quit. When I''m exhausted, it''s dangerous."


    Lu Ming''s heart turned.


    "Why


    At this time, Lu Ming suddenly finds that the array he cracked just now does not reappear.


    "Is the energy of starting the array exhausted, and can''t continue to condense the array?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly brightened, showing a color of excitement.


    Now, continue to break.


    Sure enough, the next array will not appear.


    It will not reappear. For Lu Ming, it is much simpler. Soon, all the arrays are cracked by Lu Ming, and Lu Ming steps into a secret chamber.


    "No, I''m exhausted. I''d better take a rest and recover first."


    Lu Ming gasped, sat cross legged, took out the stone and began to breathe.


    After a few hours, Zhenyuan recovered completely, but his spirit was still dim.


    Just now, the consumption of spiritual fire is very serious. It is almost completely consumed.


    Lu Ming starts to recover his spiritual fire.


    In this world, not only the aura of heaven and earth is extremely rich, but also the artistic conception of heaven and earth is very clear. Even the law of induction and inscription is much easier.


    Running spiritual cultivation method can easily absorb the power of Ming Lian and enhance the intensity of spiritual fire.


    After half a day, Lu Ming''s spiritual fire became vigorous again and recovered completely.


    At this time, Lu Mingcai gets up and looks at it in the secret room. This time, there is no puppet or array to stop him. It seems that he has come to the end.


    In the middle of the chamber of secrets, there is a scroll of paintings suspended in the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 924

    "Is this the treasure in this?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes sparkle, revealing the color of incomparable expectation.


    Lu Ming strides forward and observes. There is no danger. After that, Lu Ming reaches out and grabs the picture in his hand.


    "What is this treasure?"


    Lu Ming looks at it for a moment, and then opens the picture.


    First of all, there is a line of words: treasure of the cave, map of mountains and rivers!


    See this line of words, Lu Ming''s heart, suddenly Dong Dong accelerated beating up, breathing some rapid up.


    The treasure of the cave is actually the legendary treasure of the cave?


    Legend, the treasure of the cave, contains the cave, another world.


    In other words, there is a world in the treasures of Dongtian. There are mountains and rivers, wind, rain and lightning. It is like a small world, in which living creatures can enter and live and practice inside.


    In the land of shenhuang, there are only legends about the treasures of the cave, but no one has ever seen them. Even those who are powerful in the emperor''s way, no one owns them.


    Lu Ming quickly opened the painting.


    The scroll is more than two meters long. A vast picture appears in front of Lu Ming.


    The vast mountains, towering into the clouds of mountains, continuous, like a real world, into the eyes.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s mind moved, and the book of Qi appeared.


    There is a line of words on the book of Qi Yun: you can get the map of mountains and rivers, which is a treasure of Dongtian. The value of Qiyun is 100000.


    Lu Ming''s heart jumped up again.


    When you get a map of mountains and rivers, you can add a hundred thousand to the value of Qi. It''s just terrible.


    It is only two months before Lu Ming got more than 10000 Qi value.


    Then, on the book of Qi Yun, a line of words appeared: condense with blood, then you can use it.


    That''s right. It should be a map of mountains and rivers.


    The book of Qi disappears. Lu Ming looks at the mountain and river map for a while, and then draws a few drops of blood from his fingertips and drops them on the map.


    Blood fell on the mountain and river map, immediately absorbed by the map, disappeared.


    Later, Lu Ming injected Zhenyuan and began to refine the map of mountains and rivers.


    All heavy treasures need refining before they can be used.


    The map of mountains and rivers is undoubtedly one of the most important treasures. It is very difficult to refine it.


    For the next half month, Lu Ming was refining the map of mountains and rivers.


    Moreover, every day, Lu Ming needs to drip blood to refine with blood as the medium.


    Half a month later, the map of mountains and rivers was suspended on the top of Lu Ming''s head, emitting a mysterious brilliance.


    Slowly, the older the glory, the more brilliant, and finally the map of mountains and rivers has shrunk sharply, flying into Lu Ming''s eyebrows and disappeared.


    Finally, the map of mountains and rivers was completely refined and flew into Lu Ming''s understanding of the sea.


    My mind moved, and the map of mountains and rivers reappeared in my hand.


    "Try it!"


    Lu Ming can''t wait.


    Thinking again, Lu Ming''s figure suddenly disappeared. In the chamber of secrets, only a map of mountains and rivers was suspended.


    Lu Ming''s body, however, appears on a mountain peak.


    Standing on the peak, looking into the distance, you can see the vast mountains, ancient trees, flowers and fragrance.


    "Is this the world in the picture of mountains and rivers? It''s no different from the real world, and it''s full of Aura


    Lu Ming found that the aura here is also very rich. The map of mountains and rivers seems to be absorbing the aura of the outside world all the time and inhaling it into the map of mountains and rivers.


    "Look at the margin of the mountain and river map. How big is it?"


    Lu Ming rises into the sky, turns into a streamer and disappears in the sky. Before long, Lu Ming flies to the end. There is chaos in front of him, obviously to the edge of the mountain and river map.


    After that, he came to the other side of the river and turned around.


    "From east to west, from north to south, there is a distance of about 100000 Li!"


    Lu Ming murmured with a trace of excitement in her eyes.


    This area, with the vast land of shenhuang, is naturally incomparable, like a grain of sand, but Lu Ming has been incomparably happy.


    Because this world, is he carries with him.


    Moreover, the area is not small, larger than the scorching sun empire.


    Here, there is the same aura, the same can feel the artistic conception of heaven and earth, and can sense the rules of inscription and refinement. Such treasures are simply the creation of heaven and earth.


    In the past, the supreme Temple of Jiuyang also contained space for people to enter, but how big was it? Its scope was very limited. There was no aura of heaven and earth. It could not feel the artistic conception of heaven and earth and the rules of inscription. Compared with the pictures of mountains and rivers, it was much worse.


    Treasure, this is a unique treasure. In the battle of Qi, there is a great fortune and opportunity.


    No wonder one by one Tianjiao, desperate to participate in the battle of luck.


    "However, there are no living creatures, monsters, ordinary beasts and so on except for plants, and there is no miraculous medicine. I need to supplement them slowly later!"Lu Ming thought.


    "Pick some miraculous medicine first."


    Lu Ming shows a smile, a wave of hand, there are a lot of miraculous drugs.


    There are low-level and high-level ones. Lu Ming''s body is flashing and planting miraculous medicine on the nearby mountains.


    Three days later, Lu Ming planted thousands of miraculous herbs on the mountains and mountains. Of course, for a distance of 100000 Li, thousands of miraculous herbs are a chestnut in the sea.


    "Well, I''ll do it later. I''ve spent enough time here. I''ll go to other places. I don''t know what''s going on with the other disciples of the Fu puppet sect?"


    The heart read a move, Lu Ming out of the mountain and river map, mountain and river map luminous, not into Lu Ming''s eyebrows, disappeared.


    Then Lu Ming went out.


    When she went out, she passed easily without any obstruction. After a while, Lu Ming came out of this place and came to the outside of the palace.


    In the alley of the palace group, continued to walk.


    Next, after entering several palaces, there was no harvest, and the palace was empty.


    Half a day later, Lu Ming got several bottles of pills in a side hall that looked like an alchemy room.


    This pill can nourish the spirit and condense the fire of spirit.


    Lu Ming was very happy. Because of the situation, he forced him to attack the seventh level master. The fire of spirit was somewhat unstable, leaving side effects, which took a lot of time to recover. However, with the concentration pill, he could recover in a short time without leaving a trace of sequelae.


    It seems that this place is a place for testing the masters of Ming.


    Lu Ming speculated.


    Lu Ming continues to move forward. Suddenly, there is a fighting voice coming from the front. Someone is fighting.


    Lu Ming rushed forward.


    In front of them, two disciples of the Fu puppet sect fled in panic. Behind them, a young man with a strong sense of evil spirit was chasing after him.


    It''s the little demon king. He''s chasing two Fu puppet disciples.


    "You can''t escape. All the people of Fu puppet clan should die!"


    The little demon Jun''s opportunity to kill broke out and strode forward. A black knife awn was beheaded towards a disciple of the Fu puppet sect.


    Two disciples of the Fu puppet sect took out their puppets and inscriptions to resist, but they were useless at all, and were directly split by the little demon king.


    Poop!


    When the sword was cut down, a disciple of the Fu puppet sect was cut in two.


    "Little devil, Lu mingzongzi will not let you go!"


    Another disciple of the Fu puppet school roared, his face was frightened, and he staggered back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 925

    Shua!


    The little demon Jun moved and ran after the disciple of the Fu puppet school. He grabbed it with one claw, defeated all the attacks of the disciple, and held him high by the throat.


    "Lu Ming, I tell you, don''t let me meet him, otherwise, I will let him die without a burial place!"


    The little demon Jun''s face was ferocious. He hated Lu Ming.


    "You''d better let him go, or, I promise, it''s you who will die without a burial place!"


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded, a lane, Lu Ming came out.


    "Lu... Lu mingzongzi!"


    Fu Zong''s puppet disciples are happy.


    "Lu... Ming!"


    Little devil gentleman word by word, cold spit out two words, voice cold incomparable.


    He was a little surprised, but just mentioned Lu Ming, he met him.


    Lu Ming''s eyes swept and saw the slain disciple of the Fu puppet sect. A trace of gloom appeared in his eyes.


    "Lu Ming, don''t you want to save people? How can I help you? Hey, hey


    The little demon Jun sneered, and his paw suddenly gave out his strength. With a click, he crushed the Fu puppet sect disciple to death.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s body, burst out of a violent breath, cold murders, burst out, toward the small demon Jun shrouded away.


    "Luoli, today, you must die!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are very cold, looking at the little devil is like looking at a dead man.


    "Lu Ming, don''t think you can kill me. Last time, I didn''t use all my strength. It''s still unknown who will win the game."


    The little devil king also burst out a strong breath, a black magic gas, rushed to the sky.


    Touch! Touch!


    Lu Ming strides forward, and the five dragon forces in his body erupt at the same time, and his body surface is covered with a thick layer of scales.


    "Kill!"


    Killing words spit out, just like running thunder. Lu Ming splits out with one hand, and the space vibrates.


    "Nine death magic sword!"


    A dark sword appeared in the hand of the little devil. The sharp light of the sword broke out.


    Boom!


    A huge roar, the little demon Jun body big shock, staggering back.


    "His power, why so terrible?"


    The little demon Jun''s face showed a trace of horror.


    The last time he fought with Lu Ming, Lu Ming did not break out five dragon forces.


    "Die!"


    Lu Ming strides forward with explosive force. His palm is like the Archean mountain. It contains infinite power and splits down towards the little demon king.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    The little devil roared and put his hand on his chest. Suddenly, he let out a low growl. Then he saw that the body of the little devil began to swell. From his arms and shoulders, there were some ferocious spines.


    His breath, too, soared.


    "Lu Ming, die!"


    Roar towards the devil, roar towards the devil, such as the stinger, whistling towards the devil.


    Touch! Touch!


    The real yuan roars in his body, and four kinds of artistic conception surround him. Lu Ming uses his palm to run zhenjutian Gong, and constantly bombards the little demon king.


    Two people, like a demon and a demon, bombard each other in a very direct way.


    This area is shaking violently.


    The surrounding palaces were heard.


    "There''s a war going on. Let''s go and have a look."


    A burly young man was exploring a palace when he heard something and rushed towards the source of the sound.


    There are also other people who hear the news, but dare not rush, because the news is too amazing, the more than their strength.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Lu Ming and the little demon Jun fought dozens of moves.


    Gradually, the little devil king fell in the wind, and Lu Ming took the upper hand.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming slaps him on his shoulder and breaks the bone spurs on his shoulder. A huge wound breaks out. The little devil roars with anger.


    Roar!


    At this time, a roar came out, a big young man appeared with fierce eyes and fangs in his mouth.


    "Brother Jin, let''s kill Lu Ming together!"


    Seeing this young man, the little devil is very happy.


    "Well, that''s what I want!"


    The burly young man showed a ferocious smile. At the next moment, he turned into a huge tiger and attacked Lu Ming.


    It is the powerful Tianjiao of TIANYAO Valley, which has 50% of the blood of the divine beast, and has incomparable combat power.


    "Lu Ming, die!"


    In the eyes of the little demon king, a ferocious face appeared on his head. This is a demon, full of evil spirit, wide mouth and fangs, covered with bone thorns.


    There are five golden chakras shining all over the body of the demon. This is the blood of the little demon king. It is the fifth level blood of the God level.The little devil turned into a ray of light, melted into the blood, and completely incarnated into a demon. The evil spirit rolled and killed Lu Ming.


    "You are the dead!"


    Lu Ming took a drink, and the blood of Jiulong emerged, incarnated in Jiulong, and the vast dragon power came out.


    "Is this?"


    The golden tiger was startled and felt a little scared in the bottom of my heart.


    The real dragon is the head of all animals. There are not many kinds of real dragon that can be compared with it.


    In the face of the real dragon, other divine beasts instinctively feel awe, not to mention Jiulong.


    The golden tiger was startled, and the dragon claw of Jiulong flew out with one claw.


    Then, another claw grabs out, and the small demon Jun to a move, will he hit the staggering backward.


    Roar!


    At this time, the golden tiger cheered up, roared and killed Lu Ming.


    "Jiulong blood, this is the legendary Jiulong. You have awakened the blood of Jiulong. Give it to me!"


    The golden tiger roared with greed in his eyes.


    Jiulong, however, is more advanced than the real dragon. If Lu Ming can be deprived of his Jiulong blood, even if he can''t use it himself, he will surely get an amazing reward if he goes out to offer it to the supreme emperor of the Jiaolong people.


    At the same time, the little devil also rushed to land.


    "Jiulong steps on the sky!"


    Nine dragon claws, stepping in the void, like the real Jiulong, patrol the world and dominate the world.


    The terrible dragon power, mighty out, under nine claws, the vast power burst out.


    Now Lu Ming has reached the sixth step, which is equivalent to the highest level of semi divine martial arts. However, when he is transformed into Jiulong, his power is even more terrible.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two startling sounds, the little devil king and the golden tiger are directly hit by Lu Ming and fly out.


    However, the palace here is not sure whether there are inscriptions on the array, or whether it is made of special materials, which are solid and immortal, and can pierce the earth like powerful force and blast on it, leaving no trace.


    "How could it be so strong?"


    The little demon king cried out in disbelief.


    He and the golden tiger are the four levels of spiritual birth, two levels higher than Lu Ming. They are still in the lower position even when they join hands. How can this be possible?


    "Kill!"


    Jiulong body twist, toward the small demon Jun attack and go.


    Boom!


    One claw grabs out, will small demon gentleman big mouth vomit blood, the body that ferocious bone thorn, broken more than ten.


    "Join hands, join hands


    The little demon Jun roared, a little flustered. He was not Lu Ming''s opponent at all.


    On the other side, the golden tiger is frightened, but still roars and kills Lu Ming.


    At this time, Jiulong eyebrows, flying out of a scroll.


    It''s a picture of mountains and rivers!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 926

    The mountain and river map glows, rapidly grows bigger and longer, and envelops the golden tiger.


    The golden tiger roared and struggled, but the mountain and river map glowed, and it could not get rid of it.


    "It''s really useful!"


    Lu Ming was very happy.


    It was a usage that he came up with on the spur of the moment.


    The picture of mountains and rivers is a treasure in the cave. It contains the world. It is natural, solid and immortal. If you entangle the golden tiger, he should not be able to get rid of it.


    Sure enough, the effect is very good, the golden tiger was trapped.


    "Loli, now, see who else can help you!"


    Jiulong eyes, emitting a ferocious light, toward the small demon king to kill and go, Jiulong step on the sky step out continuously.


    Touch! Touch!


    The little demon king was defeated at all. He kept retreating. His bone spurs were broken and his flesh and blood were flying. He vomited blood.


    "Go, go!"


    The little demon king was afraid and wanted to escape, but Jiulong stepped into the air and completely blocked his retreat. How could he escape.


    Poop!


    Then, the little demon Jun screamed, and his arm was torn off by Jiulong Shengsheng. The huge monster''s body shrank sharply and became the image of the little devil king again.


    At this time, his face was pale and his eyes were full of fear.


    "Die!"


    The huge dragon claw, toward the small demon Jun grasp.


    "No, no, Lu Ming, you can''t kill me. My elder brother is the demon king Luotian, the tenth in QIANJIAO list. If you kill me, my elder brother will not let you go!"


    Resist the death of the devil while roaring.


    "Funny, didn''t you be very arrogant before? If you''re defeated, take out your big brother. It''s a waste. "


    Lu Ming yelled coldly, and the Dragon claws kept on.


    Touch!


    The little demon Jun screamed. He was hit and burst out a huge wound. The blood flowed directly and the breath became more dispirited.


    On the other side, the golden tiger roars, and the whole body emits bright golden light. Unfortunately, it is useless and can not break the mountain and river map.


    HISHI...


    the dragon claw continued to grasp and bang on the chest of the little demon king. It flew and hit the wall of a palace. The palace didn''t move. The little demon king cracked his bones and fell to the ground, which was hard to move like a dead fish.


    Lu Minghua, in the shape of a human, stepped forward, stepped on the face of the little demon Jun, and a long gun appeared in his hand, which was against the heart of the little devil.


    "No, no, don''t kill me!"


    The little devil was terrified and cold, and felt the approaching of death.


    He''s never been so scared.


    Since childhood, he has been the favorite son of heaven, his elder brother Luotian, talent is even more terrible, almost invincible.


    Since they were young, they were taken into the imperial heaven forbidden guard and trained carefully. He has never been so close to death, never so afraid. He always kills others. When can others kill him?


    On the QIANJIAO list, Tianjiao, who ranked higher than him, should give him face because his elder brother is Luotian.


    But now, Lu Ming''s killing opportunity is extremely cold. He is not afraid of his big brother and wants to kill him.


    "If you don''t kill you, why don''t you think about letting them go when you kill my Fu puppet disciples?"


    Lu Ming sneers and looks down at the little devil.


    Compared with the puppet master, where are the rubbish? But how can such an idea be said?


    "Lu Ming, my elder brother Luotian is invincible. He is the tenth most arrogant person in the world. His fighting power is far beyond your imagination. Even if you are gifted, you can''t be my elder brother''s opponent. You''d better let me go, otherwise, there will be no one to save you!"


    The little devil continued to move out of his elder brother, hoping to deter Lu Ming.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming''s foot soles hard to step on, the small demon Jun''s face severely hit the ground full, suddenly several teeth fell, the mouth blood DC.


    "Ridiculous, no matter how strong Luotian is, it''s No. 10 in the list of thousand pride. If you don''t count the demon clan, there are nine Terrans on top of him, and they are invincible?"


    "And, your brother, is it better than God one? Now the emperor all want to catch me, I am not good, what heaven and earth, no one to save me? Your brother is here, I''ll kill you


    Lu Ming sneers, killing more intense.


    "Lu Ming, stop it!"


    At this time, a small alley, there is a figure, but from the sky brother.


    "Oh, brother Li Tian, help me, help me!"


    See from the sky brother, the little devil Jun desperately cry up.


    "It''s no use calling anyone. Die!"


    The voice falls, the spear in Lu Ming''s hand suddenly stabs out, pierces the heart of the little demon king.


    The little demon Jun uttered a hysterical scream, his eyes suddenly came out, full of reluctance and resentment.


    Touch!


    When the spear was shocked, Zhenyuan broke out and crushed the heart of the little devil king, and the little demon king fell.


    At the entrance of the alley, Li Tian''s face was ugly. Then he turned around and left. In a flash, he disappeared in the alley.Li Tian Ge knows very well that his fighting power is at most a little higher than that of the little demon king. In the first World War, most of them are not Lu Ming''s opponents, so he simply leaves.


    Lu Ming takes a look at the direction of Tian Ge''s departure. Instead of pursuing him, Lu Ming waves his hand, puts away the little demon Jun''s storage ring, and then goes to the golden tiger.


    "Oh, don''t kill me!"


    The tiger screamed in terror and struggled.


    Seeing that the little demon king was killed in front of his eyes, he was almost scared to urinate.


    Boom!


    A fist on the head of Lu Minghu.


    Touch!


    The golden tiger couldn''t resist. He was hit heavily, and his head was dizzy and swollen. He felt that his head was almost broken, and there were stars in his eyes.


    "Nest, the tiger''s head is too hard. It didn''t get bombed and killed after one blow!"


    Lu Ming was also a little frightened.


    He was very clear about how terrible his blow was, but he didn''t smash the tiger''s head, which surprised Lu Ming.


    "No, don''t kill me. I admit defeat. I surrender. I recognize you as elder brother. Please let me go."


    The golden tiger shook his head and cried out for mercy.


    "Lu Ming, I beg you. I have an 80 year old mother and a three-year-old child below me. Please forgive me. From now on, you will be my elder brother, and my younger brother must be grateful."


    The golden tiger continued to crack.


    Lu Ming is a little confused.


    This golden tiger is also a wonderful flower.


    "Nonsense, I see you are full of Yang, but you are not broken. Where are you from


    Lu Ming turned her eyes and yelled.


    "Ah, it''s a child in the barren mountain."


    The golden tiger''s eyes dripped around and continued to talk nonsense.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense in front of me. You can surrender. Open your mind. I''ll engrave the array in your mind. Otherwise, I can''t rest assured. I have to kill you. You contain 50% of the blood of gods and beasts and tiger whip, which is also a great tonic!"


    With that, Lu Ming also glanced at the back of the golden tiger.


    The tiger felt cold all over and clamped its hind legs.


    "Carve... Carve the array!"


    The golden tiger hesitated. He knew very well that he would become a slave of Lu Ming after the formation was carved.


    But he refused. Obviously, Lu Ming would not let him go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 927

    He has 50% of the blood of a divine beast, and has a long future. He doesn''t want to die like this. Especially when he thinks that he was killed by Lu Ming and may become his food and drink, he gets cold all over.


    As for the character, he lived so much that he didn''t know what it was called backbone. To protect his life was the most important thing in his heart.


    So he just thought about it for a while, then nodded his head and said, "OK, I promise, you will be my elder brother in the future."


    After saying that, he still showed a pathetic look in his eyes. However, he was big and thick, with wide mouth and fangs, and filled with fierce spirit. How could he be half pitiful?


    "Open your mind and don''t have any resistance!"


    After that, Lu Ming began to engrave the array.


    Split God array. This array was used by Lu Ming to control Wang Haoxian.


    Soon, the formation of the formation, not into the golden tiger''s head.


    "Split God array, as long as I move my mind, you will tear your soul. If it is light, you will become an idiot, or even die on the spot. Do you want to try the effect?"


    Lu Ming collects the mountain and river map and looks at the golden tiger.


    The golden tiger''s eyes dripped around and said, "no, no, you''re the master of the Fu puppet sect. You''re proficient in the way of inscription. Naturally, I believe it. Elder brother, you''ll be my elder brother in the future."


    The golden tiger turned into a human. He was a burly young man with strong muscles. His arms were thicker than Lu Ming''s thighs.


    "Go away, who is your elder brother?"


    Lu Ming yelled.


    "OK, OK, it''s not big brother, it''s boss, you''re my boss!"


    The golden tiger bowed at once.


    "What''s your name?" Lu Ming said


    "My brother''s name is King Kong? Is that a powerful name? "


    With that, the muscles of King Kong kept beating.


    "Well, powerful, really powerful, you still turn into a beast, this period of time, first do my mount!"


    Tell Lu Ming Dao.


    "Be... Be your mount?"


    King Kong''s eyes were wide and fierce.


    Who is he? Tianjiao, the demon family with 50% of the blood of the divine beast, is high above the earth, and the demons kneel down. Now, Lu Ming actually calls him a mount?


    He was furious!


    "What? You want to try the power of the split God array! "


    Lu Ming looks at King Kong with bad eyes.


    King Kong immediately softened up and lost his momentum. He grinned and said, "no, how can it be? It''s my blessing to be your mount


    Then he turned into a mighty golden tiger.


    It is three meters tall and six meters long, with golden hair and no impurities. It is smooth and smooth, like silk.


    Don''t say, the appearance of this product is still good.


    Although Vajra is honest on the surface, he is cursed repeatedly in his heart: "Laozi forbear, I will endure first. When the battle of luck is over, I will go out and find a way to crack the array. I must break this boy into eight pieces to relieve his heartache!"


    A trace of excitement appeared in his eyes.


    "This guy seems to be honest on the surface. If you don''t give him a lesson, he may be stabbed in the back!"


    Lu Ming has a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, his heart starts to move, and the power of breaking God breaks out.


    King Kong screamed and screamed. He fell on the ground and began to roll.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? How can I suddenly feel pain? It''s so painful, so painful


    King Kong kept roaring and rolling on the ground.


    After a while, Lu Ming stops to control the split God array. Vajra lies on the ground with his tongue sticking out and a prosthetic expression.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I just accidentally touched the split God array I engraved in your mind. Are you ok?"


    Lu Ming exclaimed in false surprise.


    "Old... Big, was it you just now?"


    King Kong looks at Lu Ming.


    "I''m sorry, I was not careful just now. But did you scold me in your heart just now, and I started the split God array just now?"


    Lu Ming looks at King Kong with a smile.


    King Kong wailed in his heart and finally realized the power of the split God array. This time, he was really honest and said, "boss, the boss is wronged. In the future, I will be loyal to you!"


    "Well, that''s what it looks like."


    Lu Ming patted King Kong''s huge head. This King Kong has good fighting power. Take it and it will help him.


    "Come on, let''s go somewhere else!"


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming stepped out first.


    Hum!


    Before they had gone a few steps, an invisible wave came from the depths of the palace. At the same time, the whole palace group trembled slightly.


    Hum! Hum! ...


    then, the fluctuation became more and more intense, and the nearby palaces trembled more and more fiercely."Inside, let''s go!"


    Lu Ming and King Kong are moving towards the palace.


    Suddenly, Lu Ming saw a palace in the distance, emitting endless golden light, vast spiritual power, forming a spiritual storm, sweeping all directions.


    The air of boundless majesty diffused out.


    The next moment, a figure emerged from a palace and sat cross legged over the palace.


    The endless golden light is from this figure.


    "Red snow!"


    Seeing this figure, Lu Ming is shocked. This figure is white snow.


    "That kind of golden light, good terror, this is the golden spiritual fire, the spiritual fire of the strong emperor!"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    He got the inheritance of Lian Cang. At a glance, Bai chixue''s spiritual fire was the spirit of the Ninth level master of Ming and the strong emperor.


    Bai chixue, this is the inheritance of a nine level master.


    Lu Ming is shocked and happy for Bai chixue.


    I didn''t expect that Bai chixue had such an opportunity and won the inheritance of level 9 Ming refiner.


    Hum! Hum!


    The golden light filled the palace and the palace vibrated. The inscriptions appeared on numerous palaces, but then they collapsed one by one and disappeared.


    It seems that the white shower has been affected.


    "The disciples of the Fu puppet sect, don''t want to inherit it?"


    A roar of anger, a blood red sword light, towards the white snow cut.


    Lu Ming is shocked and rises from the sky. Before, there were inscriptions everywhere in the palace, so it is difficult to fly. Now the array collapses and is no longer in the way.


    But Lu Ming''s speed is fast, but it''s too late.


    However, when the bloody sword light was about to be cut to white chixue, a sword light was emitted from white chixue, blocking the bloody sword light.


    "Blood Sword seven, you want to die!"


    Lu Ming was furious and stepped on the void. In an instant, he approached Bai chixue, and his palm was like a Heavenly Sword. He chopped at a young man with blood robes.


    Just now, it was Tianjiao of Tianshi sect, the seventh Blood Sword.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Seeing Lu Ming, the seven eyes of the Blood Sword coagulate. The bloody sword is waving, and the bloody sword light cuts to Lu Ming.


    Touch!


    Blood light collapses, Lu Ming''s body trembles, and she feels numb in her arms.


    The fighting power of Blood Sword seven is more than that of the little demon king.


    Shua! Shua!


    At this time, in the surrounding palaces, there were figures, including the disciples of the Fu puppet sect, as well as those of the other three parties.


    "Fu puppet sect disciples, get together!"


    Lu Ming cheered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 928

    "Take down those Fu puppet disciples!"


    A young man in blood robe called out, it''s Blood Sword nine.


    "King Kong, help Lu Ming exclaimed.


    "Good, Blood Sword nine, your opponent is Laozi!"


    King Kong roared and rushed to the Blood Sword nine, and immediately fought with the Blood Sword nine.


    "King Kong, what are you crazy about? Our opponent is Lu Ming!"


    Blood Sword.


    "Dare to fight with my boss, and I''ll kill you!"


    King Kong roars and his two claws keep grabbing out, covering the Blood Sword nine. The light of the Blood Sword nine is flashing, and it can''t break through.


    Blood Sword seven, Blood Sword nine, and others were shocked.


    The demon family Tianjiao King Kong, actually called boss Lu Ming, took refuge in Lu Ming. What''s going on?


    "Die for me!"


    Lu Ming directly incarnates in Jiulong, and the dragon claw grabs the bloody sword seven times.


    The blood light of the seven blood swords is exploding, and the blood red gold light is extremely sharp. It cuts at Lu Ming.


    The two men fought and roared.


    Around, the figures flicker. Lu Ming sees Li Tian Ge and another demon family Tianjiao, the man in green robe.


    "King Kong, what do you mean?"


    The youth in green robe of demon clan is forced to go to King Kong.


    "What do you mean? Get out of here


    King Kong roars.


    Shua!


    At this time, Lu Ming flies out of the mountain and river map, toward the Blood Sword seven winding away.


    Blood Sword Qi Yi startled, instinctively felt that the painting volume was very dangerous, the body quickly retreated, and at the same time cut out a sword light to split the mountain and river map.


    When Jiulong''s body twisted, Jiulong stepped into the sky and exploded. It blasted to the Blood Sword seven, which pushed him back again and again.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming surrounded himself with mountains and rivers, blocked the vital points, and then, regardless of defense, launched a violent attack toward the Blood Sword seven.


    The Blood Sword counterattacks seven times, but the sword light cuts on the mountain and river map, and the mountain and river map does not move.


    Touch!


    The blood sword was shocked and was hit by Jiulong''s claw. He vomited blood and retreated.


    He didn''t dare to stay. His body shape flashed and rushed to the side of Blood Sword nine. Lu Ming stepped into the void and came to King Kong. The two sides formed a confrontation.


    Far away, from the sky brother standing in the distance, did not hand.


    He saw with his own eyes that Lu Ming killed the little demon king and subdued the King Kong. In his eyes, Lu Ming was simply unfathomable.


    "King Kong, you dare to betray the demon clan and help Lu Ming. Do you want to die?"


    The youth in the demon clan''s green robes drink cold.


    "What is it called? Laozi is in the demon clan. What is he afraid of? Now I''ll take refuge in Lu Ming. What''s the matter? "


    King Kong opened his mouth and disdained to look at the youth in green robes.


    "You..."


    the young man in green robe looks blue.


    "Looking for death!"


    Lu Ming burst into a roar.


    Not far away, Tianjiao, a Tianshi sect disciple, was about to kill a Fu puppet sect disciple who was flying towards this side.


    A long gun appeared, instantly across the void, killing Tianjiao of the Tianshui sect.


    "Who dares to kill my disciple of Fu Ju Zong? Die!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes were cold, sweeping the audience.


    "Lu Ming, you want to die!"


    Nine drinks of Blood Sword.


    "Is it? See who''s dead


    Lu Ming directly strides toward the blood sword.


    Blood Sword nine explodes, but like blood sword seven, Lu Ming takes no account of defense and launches a ferocious attack. She blows blood out of her mouth and can only turn around and run away.


    Blood Sword seven and Blood Sword nine two people look ugly, dare not fight with Lu Ming.


    The youth in green robes of the demon clan are extremely afraid to see this, and they are far away from Lu Ming.


    "Who of you wants to die, I don''t mind giving him a ride!"


    Lu Ming''s cold eyes swept the audience. The Tianjiao of Tianshen palace, tianshizong and TIANYAO valley were far away. They were extremely afraid. No one dared to block the disciples of the Fu puppet sect.


    Soon, all the disciples of the Fu puppet sect gathered around Lu Ming.


    Compared with before, there are 56 people less than before. Obviously, these 56 people have fallen, which makes Lu Ming''s eyes very gloomy, thinking about how to keep all the three Tianjiao.


    Hum!


    At this time, the inheritance of white and red snow seems to have reached a critical moment, and the fluctuation of the body is becoming more and more intense, and the golden light diffuses far away.


    From a distance, we can see that around the palace complex, there were originally large arrays. At this time, those large arrays glowed and broke down one by one.


    This place, become a common place, the array has disappeared.


    All around, everyone was watching from afar.


    The emperor, the heavenly god palace, the heavenly corpse sect, and the TIANYAO valley are unwilling to destroy them. However, Lu Ming is eyeing them. With a King Kong, they are afraid to do so.


    After a while, the fluctuation of white red snow''s body decreases, and the golden light slowly converges.When the golden light completely converges, Bai chixue opens her eyes.


    All people''s eyes fall on Bai chixue.


    Bai chixue seemed to have no idea about it. She looked around and seemed to think of something. She got up quickly.


    "Chixue, how about it?"


    Lu Ming moves and comes to Bai chixue.


    "Fortunately, I seem to have acquired the inheritance of an elder!"


    Bai chixue''s eyes blink and blink, but she is still a little confused. Lu Ming is speechless for a while. Bai chixue has been inherited by a level 9 Ming refiner. Does she not know?


    "I seem to have a lot of extra things in my mind. I need to digest them well!"


    White snow again.


    Lu Ming nods. It''s true. Just like he got the inheritance of Lian Cang, it''s impossible for him to improve his combat power in a short time. It takes time to understand, which is of great help to the future cultivation.


    Other disciples of the Fu puppet sect, one by one, looked at Bai chixue with admiration.


    Bai chixue is destined to rise in the future after being passed down by the nine level master.


    However, the arrogance of the other three parties, with their eyes flashing and Bai chixue being passed on by the emperor, is not a good thing for the other three parties. In the future, their rise is bound to be opposite to the three parties.


    Boom!


    Just then, in the distance, came a strong roar.


    The sound came from outside the palace.


    The earth roars like ten thousand horses, and even the void vibrates violently.


    Then, a strong breath, like smoke in general, rose from the sky.


    "What''s going on?"


    All the people at the scene were shocked.


    Shua! Shua!


    There is the sound of breaking the air. It is the people left outside the array before the three sides of the emperor''s god palace. At this time, the array collapses, and they naturally have no obstacles.


    "Three eyes, three eyes!"


    The faces of the men came with a look of panic.


    Other people''s faces also changed greatly. Then they could see that on the earth and in the void, there were big and big three eyed people riding on a kind of huge monster, rushing towards this side.


    That kind of monster is similar to the three eyes clan. It is covered with scales and has two long horns, just like a big buffalo.


    All around, are surrounded by three eyes.


    "These three eyed people have been staring at this relic for a long time. It is estimated that they want to kill us outside. As soon as the array collapses, they will rush out."


    Lu Ming''s eyes are a little dignified, because he feels a lot of powerful breath in the three eyes clan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 929

    Some breath, extremely thick, give a person strong pressure.


    There are not only seven levels of spiritual conception, but also stronger ones.


    Boom!


    The mount of the three eyes clan, treading on the void, vibrates in the void, and carries with it a murderous spirit.


    "Terran children, dare to hunt and kill my family, I will let you die here today!"


    Three eyes in the family, spread out a thunder like voice, the shock of people''s eardrum buzzing.


    "What to do?"


    Some people were frightened.


    The number of the three eyes clan is too much, and the experts are like clouds. They can''t rush out. Are they going to fall here today?


    Li Tian Ge, Blood Sword seven, Blood Sword nine, and demon family Tianjiao, their faces are very ugly.


    "No, I''m going to die here today?"


    King Kong looked into the distance with a look of horror in his eyes.


    "You don''t resist!"


    At this time, Lu Ming looks at Bai chixue and others.


    "Ah?"


    the disciples of the Fu puppet sect looked at Lu Ming in a daze.


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming flies to the disciples of the Fu puppet sect.


    "Remember, don''t resist!"


    After that, the picture of mountains and rivers glowed, and the disciples of Fu puppet school were included in the picture.


    "This... This is the treasure of space?"


    Diamond''s eyes almost pop out.


    Others are also looking at Lu Ming, showing greed.


    "Kill! Not one of them


    Among the three eyes, one of the most powerful three eyes waved. Suddenly, a group of three eyed people, riding on the buffalo like Mount, rushed towards Lu Ming and they came.


    There were about two hundred people, but each of them had a terrible smell, and the pressure on them, like a tide, was coming towards them.


    Each of them is a strong one above the spiritual world.


    "What? What to do? "


    There is a god palace of the emperor Tianjiao scared cry.


    There is no way out, because in all directions, there are three strong eyes of the clan, has been surrounded, retreat to where, there are strong.


    "Kill!"


    In a flash, there have been strong people rushed over.


    "Kill!"


    Li Tian Ge and others roared, facing such scenes, there was only one war.


    "Terran boy, die!"


    A burly man with three eyes, armed with a Tomahawk and riding a horse, rushes towards Lu Ming and cuts him with an axe.


    This is a three eyed family with five spirits.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming step out, fists such as Shenshan, toward the three eyes of the clan suppression and down.


    The three eyed group was directly punched through by Lu Ming and fell on the spot.


    The power of swallowing breaks out, swallowing up the essence and blood energy of the three eyes clan.


    "Looking for death!"


    To see Lu Ming, another one is to kill.


    A total of three people, all of them are spiritual six fold cultivation.


    A spear, a spear, a hammer and three kinds of weapons bombarded the land.


    "Boss, I''ll help you!"


    King Kong roars and rushes to a three eyed clan holding a spear. The claw awn grabs out and defeats the attack of the other party. The face of the three eyed clan holding the spear changes greatly, and a beam of light shoots from the third eye.


    And his mount, also roared, sharp two corners, toward the King Kong Top.


    These three eyed people are not at the same level as those Lu Ming met before.


    These three eyes clan, more powerful, is obviously the elite in the three eyes family, with mount, strength is stronger.


    At the same time, the other two three eyes clan, also want to kill King Kong.


    As soon as Lu Ming steps, the power of Jiulong stepping on the sky breaks out, and the power of Pengbai bombards two three eyed families.


    The two three eyed people, including the mount, were shocked and spitting blood in their mouths.


    "Die!"


    Lu Ming burst out five dragon power, greatly increased strength, body flash, toward the other side.


    Touch! Touch!


    Two palms in a row, bombarding on the two three eyed clan, splitting the two three eyed clan into pieces, and Lu Ming killed all the mounts.


    On the other side, the three eyed clan with a spear has been killed by King Kong.


    The movement on their side attracted the attention of the other three eyes.


    Several extremely big three eyes clan, the eye Sen Leng looks at Lu Ming and King Kong.


    "Looking for death!"


    The cold voice spits out, the mount step into the air, several three eyes clan, command mount, toward Lu Ming they rush.


    "Then kill me


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold, incarnated in Jiulong. Together with King Kong, Lu Ming rushes towards a group of three eyed people.


    Roar!


    Jiulong opened its mouth and roared, and the terrible power of swallowing broke out. Some of the three eyed people, such as the first and the second of the spirit fetus, could not control their bodies completely. They felt that the blood essence and power in the body were swallowed by Jiulong one after another.They screamed in horror and watched their own life slip away.


    Even those three eyed people with more than three spiritual fetuses are extremely frightened. They are enveloped by the power of swallowing, their breath is floating, and their blood essence seems to be breaking out of their bodies.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    then, they were welcomed by Lu Ming''s Jiulong step.


    The terrible power bombarded them. Those who were below the weight of five spirit fetuses burst into pieces one after another, and the essence blood energy was swallowed up by Jiulong.


    And the spirit of the fetus more than five, but also a big mouth spit blood, the body quickly retreat.


    Lu Ming''s Jiulong step into the sky with the power of swallowing is simply a large-scale killer.


    "Kill, join hands, kill him!"


    Some of the six and seven level three eyed clan roared and killed Lu Ming.


    "King Kong! You go into the mountains and rivers


    The mountains and rivers are flying and twining the King Kong.


    King Kong''s face moved, let go of his body and mind, suddenly a force pull, will King Kong into the mountain and river map.


    Immediately, the mountain and river map surrounds Jiulong. Lu Ming, regardless of defense, rushes toward the three eyed people.


    Nine dragon claws kept coming out.


    Poof! Poof!


    Two spirits were killed in succession.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    all around, the attack of the three eyes clan falls on the top of the mountain and river map, which vibrates slightly, but is blocked.


    "Kill!"


    With a big drink, Lu Ming rushes into the heart of a seven fold three eyed family with one claw.


    The power of swallowing continues to break out, swallowing the three eyed clan.


    Boom!


    A dark hammer, heavy hit on the mountain and river map, so that a wave of mountain and river map.


    Another three eyed family with seven souls, holding a hammer, looks at Lu Ming in horror.


    "The artistic conception of the earth, die!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are full of greed.


    Lu Ming must kill this three eyed family with seven spiritual fetuses, who cultivates the artistic conception of the earth.


    Lu Ming pounces on the other side, who is frightened and retreats.


    "Die!"


    "Terran, die!"


    A spear and a sword were slashed heavily on the mountain and river map, making the mountain and river map produce a violent wave. A force passed through the map and hit Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s body slightly shakes, then offsets this strength.


    "It seems that the defense of mountain and river map changes with my cultivation. My accomplishments are still low, and the defense ability of mountain and river map is not very high. Opponents who are too much stronger than me can''t resist it!"


    Lu Ming was moved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 930

    The two three eyed people, who are only eight levels of spiritual conception, can attack Lu Ming through the mountain and river map. Of course, they have been greatly weakened by the mountain and river map and can''t harm Lu Ming.


    But if it is a stronger person, such as the spirit of nine, it may cause damage to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s body trembles slightly, ignoring the attack of the two spirit fetuses with eight eyes and three eyes, and rushes to the three eyes clan with seven spirit fetuses.


    The nine dragon claws, all of them are exerting their heavenly power in prison, and they are going to kill each other.


    Touch!


    The other side with a huge hammer to resist, but useless, the huge hammer was Lu Ming hit fly out.


    The dragon claw was caught on the other side, and the other party roared. It flew a hundred meters away and spat out blood, but he didn''t die.


    "The earth artistic conception, the defense strength is formidable, but still must die!"


    When the Dragon claws step into the air, the dragon body twists, and instantly appears in front of the other party''s body and grabs it out again.


    Poop!


    This claw directly grasps the opponent and kills him here. His whole body''s essence and blood energy are all swallowed up by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s side of the big kill especially kill, other directions, but scream repeatedly.


    On the spot, one by one, the God of heaven falls.


    Some, in the outside world, are the world-famous peerless Tianjiao, even God level Tianjiao, but at this time their lives are just like grass roots and are mercilessly killed.


    Lu Ming sees that the blood sword is nine. The light of the sword is full of blood. He kills a three eyed family with seven spirit fetuses. However, a strong man with eight spirit bodies cuts off his head.


    Tianjiao, who ranked 63 in the list of thousand pride, fell.


    "Go, go back!"


    "To those palaces!"


    From the sky brother, the Blood Sword seven roared one after another, rushed out of the encirclement, toward those palaces.


    In those palaces, there are many wonderful things that may block the three eyed people.


    Whew!


    At this time, a sword, cutting through the void, was extremely amazing. It was cut on the mountain river map. The mountain river map was shaking violently. A powerful force poured into Jiulong''s body, and even cut the scales of Jiulong, leaving a wound.


    "Nine spirits!"


    Lu Ming is surprised.


    A height of at least six meters, riding a huge mount, holding a sword, cold eyes, looking at Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    With a roar, he cuts through the void with his sword and cuts at Lu Ming again.


    Boom!


    The mountain and river map vibrated violently. A terrible sword Qi cut through the mountain and river map and cut on the body of Jiulong, and a wound appeared again.


    "Lingtai Jiuchong is so strong that it can''t even stop the mountain and river map. Retreat first!"


    Lu Ming''s heart turned.


    There is a big gap between each of them. Only he, a rare person in the world, has two kinds of divine blood. His blood skills are extremely powerful, so he can kill his opponent across five levels.


    However, in the face of Lingtai Bazhong, Lu Ming is powerless, and Lingtai Jiuchong can kill him easily.


    "Go


    Lu Ming moves and rushes towards the palaces.


    The palace he chose was the one he had obtained the map of mountains and rivers. The puppets of that palace would adjust their strength according to the changes of their cultivation. Lu Ming believed that the three eyes clan could not rush in.


    "Stop him!"


    Lingtai Jiuchong''s three eyes are strong, and he roars with anger.


    Several three eyed people with eight spirit fetuses constantly attack Lu Ming, but they are all blocked by the mountain and river map.


    "Get out of here


    Lu Ming struggled to break through the barrier, rushed into the palace, and then turned into a human figure and rushed forward.


    In front of him, the two puppets condense, and their cold eyes sweep Lu Ming, and then they give way.


    It seems to recognize Lu Ming, without stopping.


    Lu Ming is happy and rushes directly.


    In the rear, the other three eyes clan rush to the front, but the puppet moves, turns into a terrible attack, and kills several three eyed people. Lu Ming hears a scream, and it seems that three eyed people have been killed.


    Sure enough, the puppets here will adjust their strength with the strength of those who enter.


    Lu Ming goes into the chamber of Secrets below. Like the last time, there are puppets. But as soon as Lu Ming is swept away, he gets out of the way.


    Lu Ming came to the passage smoothly.


    The puppets on both sides of the passage just took a look at Lu Ming and stood there motionless. Lu Ming made a smooth journey and came to the secret room where he got the map of mountains and rivers.


    At this time, Lu Ming took a long breath.


    "Here, it should be safe. First refine the energy and then talk about it!"


    Immediately, he sat cross legged and began to refine.


    This time, a lot of energy was consumed, which was constantly refined.


    "The artistic conception of the earth has broken through and reached the peak of the second level entry level!"


    Lu Ming thought.At the same time, those energies have been continuously refined and transformed into the true elements and poured into the spirit fetus.


    In the field of elixir, the spirit fetus is beating, as if it is pregnant with a life.


    With the influx of Zhenyuan and continuous refinement, the volume of the spirit fetus is also slowly shrinking.


    One day later, Lu Ming''s breath soared.


    Three times of spirit!


    After refining these energies, Lu Ming''s cultivation reached the three levels of spiritual birth.


    "This time, the energy consumed is just enough for me to break through the three levels of spirit fetus. However, there are two three eye groups with seven spirit fetuses, five or six six spirit fetuses with six weights, and dozens of spirit fetuses with five or less than five levels. Only then can I break through the three levels of spirit fetus. What a lot of energy is needed!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    If he can''t swallow a three eyed family with seven spirit fetuses, he can''t break through.


    "Four kinds of artistic conception, the artistic conception of the earth has reached the peak of the second level, the artistic conception of thunder and the artistic conception of wind are still at the peak of the second level. However, the artistic conception of the wind has broken through and reached the second level of small success. Most of the three eyesight families who just killed just now practice the artistic conception of wind!"


    "However, Jiulong blood supply has not been upgraded. The blood essence needed now is even more terrifying."


    "First of all, go to the mountain and river map to see the red snow, and then consolidate the foundation here, condense the true yuan and artistic conception, then break through the encirclement and leave."


    Lu Ming is confident to break through the encirclement and leave.


    Thinking of a move, Lu Ming into the mountain and river map.


    As soon as we entered the mountain and river map, we found Bai chixue and other disciples of the Fu puppet sect flying around the vast land in the mountain and river map. After a long time, someone found Lu Ming and gathered towards him.


    "Zongzi!"


    "Lu mingzongzi!"


    Fu''s disciples saluted Lu Ming.


    They look at Lu Ming with envy, shock and gratitude.


    They envied such treasures as mountain and river map, but Lu Ming saved them time and again, and they were very grateful to Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, this is the treasure of Dongtian. I didn''t expect there were such treasures in the world!"


    Bai chixue also flies over and looks at Lu Ming. She is shocked in her beautiful eyes.


    It''s a world of its own. Who can''t be surprised.


    "Boss, boss, you are so good. You have all these treasures!"


    King Kong steps on the void and rushes over. Looking at Lu Ming, he looks adored.


    Looking at King Kong''s appearance, Fu''s disciples admire Lu Ming even more. They can even accept the demon family''s Tianjiao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 931

    "During this period of time, you are practicing here. We are now besieged by the three eyed people. I hide in a palace and rush out after a period of time."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Zongzi, you should be careful yourself!"


    Fu''s disciples were worried.


    "No harm!"


    Lu Ming smiles, and then looks at Bai chixue and says, "chixue, let''s walk along."


    After speaking, she walked to one side, and Bai chixue followed.


    Other people are not bothered. They find a place to practice.


    "Chixue, you should have been inherited by the emperor?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Well, yes, it''s a pity that many things can''t be seen yet. My accomplishments are still too low!"


    White snow road.


    Lu Ming nods, which is normal, just as he has been passed on by Lian Cang, who has not set a seal for him.


    The way of cultivation should not aim too high. You need to step up step by step to reach the top. If you see too many things at once, you will be confused and disoriented.


    "Chixue, how much Qi value did you get?"


    Lu Ming is a little curious. How much Qi value can he get if he gets the inheritance of an emperor?


    "Fifty thousand!"


    Bai chixue blinked her eyes. Although she tried to bear it, her eyes were still excited.


    "Fifty thousand?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    He didn''t think that Bai chixue had gained too much, but he felt too little.


    Because when he got the map of mountains and rivers, he got 100000 Qi points.


    In this way, the value of mountain and river map is more valuable than that inherited by an emperor?


    "How much luck have you got


    Bai chixue looks at Lu Ming curiously. She is quite eager to try and surpass Lu Ming.


    "More than a hundred thousand!"


    Lu Ming said at will.


    "A hundred thousand, a hundred thousand?"


    Bai chixue was tongue tied and finally dejected.


    Lu Ming secretly funny, this little girl wants to compare with him!


    "Well, you''ve got the emperor''s inheritance, practice well, and I''m going out!"


    After saying this, Lu Ming''s figure disappeared.


    Back in the secret room, put away the map of mountains and rivers. Lu Ming sits cross legged, quietly practicing and consolidating the foundation.


    In a flash of time, it is half a month.


    At this time, Lu Ming is ready to go out.


    Now his cultivation has been promoted to three levels of spirit fetus. He is confident and protects himself with mountains and rivers. Even the strong one with nine spirit fetuses can''t hurt him.


    Lu Ming goes out of the palace, flies over a palace and looks out.


    Outside, it''s empty. There''s no one with three eyes.


    Three eyes clan, actually all left.


    Lu Ming guessed that there were many people who took part in the battle of Qi Yun. Those three eyed people could not find them, so they left to pursue others.


    "I don''t know if Li Tian Ge and Blood Sword seven were killed or not, but they escaped."


    Lu Ming thought for a moment, then rose up and flew into the distance.


    All the way to fly tens of thousands of miles, did not meet three eyes.


    At this time, Lu Ming looks for a secret place, enters the mountain and river map, tells the disciples of the Fu puppet sect that they are out of danger, and asks whether they want to go out.


    Naturally, people want to go out and take part in the battle of luck. If they hide here, they might as well not take part in the battle.


    Lu Ming moves them out of the mountains and rivers.


    "Well, during this period of time, let''s move together, look for opportunities, and then gather more Fuju disciples. How about that?"


    Lu Ming suggested.


    "Is Lu mingzongzi going with us? That would be great! "


    Fu''s disciple Daxi.


    They have already seen how strong Lu Ming is. With Lu Ming, their chances of getting chance will be greater, and the probability of encountering danger will be reduced.


    Lu Ming nods. It''s not his sudden kindness.


    He did so for two purposes.


    First, to win over the hearts of the people. These young Tianjiao must be the pillars of the Fu puppet sect in the future. It is very important for him to control Fu puppet sect and get the support of these Tianjiao.


    Give them a favor now, and they will be dead set on him in the future.


    Secondly, the more Qi Yun value Fu chuzong gained, it was good for the whole Fu puppet sect, and it was also good for Lu Ming. Why didn''t he do it.


    "OK, next, while we are looking for opportunities, you can contact the disciples of the Fu puppet sect nearby!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    In this world, the transmission distance of Yinyin Yufu is greatly suppressed. The transmission distance is less than one tenth or even one percent of that of the outside world. Even if it is a high-level phonetic jade rune, it can only contact people within a radius of more than 100000 Li.It was planned, and the crowd began to act.


    Next, Lu Ming led the people to explore some strange places while contacting other people of the Fu puppet sect.


    As time went by, more and more fukuizong disciples gathered, and Lu Ming was admired and appreciated more and more.


    Lu Ming''s strength is recognized by all.


    During this period, they explored several strange places, and gained not only opportunities, but also dangers, such as the pursuit of the three eyed clan. However, under the leadership of Lu Ming, they all crossed over one by one.


    Lu Ming naturally won the hearts of the people.


    As time went by, Lu Ming learned more about the world.


    During this period, he once captured some three eyes clan, from which he knew a lot of news.


    The world is very wide.


    In the center of the world, the royal city of the three eyed people is located there.


    In the royal city of the three eyes clan, there are most of the high-end forces of the three eyes clan, and the strong ones are like clouds.


    Taking the King City as the center, it is divided into four large areas. Now, Lu Ming and they have been active in the eastern region.


    There must be more Tianjiao in the other three directions.


    Time is in a hurry. In a twinkling of an eye, three months have passed.


    Half a year has passed since the battle of Qi Yun began.


    At the top of a mountain, Lu Ming sits cross legged. On him, there is a flash of light and a faint chant of a dragon.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming''s breath skyrocketed, but the next moment, his breath, and hidden.


    Lu Ming opens her eyes.


    "Four times of spirit birth!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    In the past few months, he has not killed many of the three eyed people. Most of them are self cultivation and have made great progress.


    All of the four kinds of artistic conception have entered the third level of Xiaocheng. Today, the cultivation has also been successfully broken through, and the foundation is incomparably stable.


    It''s very difficult to break through when you''re in the spiritual world.


    In the outside world, even if it is Tianjiao characters, not a few years, are difficult to break a heavy.


    However, it is normal for some ordinary strong spirits to break through Yizhong and spend decades or even hundreds of years.


    Lu Ming has been able to break a heavy load in three months by self-discipline, which has been very fast.


    This is also because of the good cultivation environment here. In addition, during the period, some of the three eyed people were devoured.


    Other people may not have this speed, and the higher they go, the slower they practice.


    Not far away, there are some fukuizong disciples practicing and some patrolling around.


    In the past three months, they have gathered more than 60 Fuju disciples.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 932

    In the distance, came the sound of breaking the sky, a figure, coming towards this side.


    Soon, the figure stopped not far away. It was Ji Mai, who was 107 in QIANJIAO list.


    "Zongzi!"


    Seeing that Lu Ming has finished his practice, Jimai flies over.


    Ji Mai also joined Lu Ming''s team in this period of time. At this time, Ji Mai''s look at Lu Ming is somewhat complicated.


    As a matter of fact, Ji Mai''s spirit broke through level 7 after he entered the Tiantai temple. During this period of time, he made progress again. Originally, he thought that he had finally surpassed Lu Ming.


    But in the process of getting along with Lu Ming during this period of time, he found that the gap between him and Lu Ming was getting bigger and bigger. Lu Ming''s combat power was simply unfathomable.


    From other disciples of the Fu puppet sect, we know that Lu Ming can kill even the little demon king, and Tianjiao King Kong, a demon family, who is not weaker than the little demon king, can accept his obedience and obedience. He immediately dispels his desire to compete with Lu Ming, and he has great admiration for Lu Ming.


    "Gimme, do you have any news?"


    Lu Ming smiles and asks.


    "Zongzi, I did find something!"


    Ji Mai''s face was a little heavy.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "More than 300 thousand miles away from here, there may be Tianjiao of our Fu puppet clan, but we are trapped, trapped in a place!"


    Kimmel road.


    Immediately, Jimai explained in detail.


    It turned out that he was checking the situation within hundreds of thousands of miles, and outside a valley, he found the sound of war.


    Looking from a distance, he found that in the valley, the inscriptions were shining and flaming, and there were people fighting.


    But the breath was so powerful that it was far above Ji Mai. Ji Mai knew that it was far more than his Tianjiao. He had no choice but to die, so he rushed back to report to Lu Ming.


    Far more than the breath of Jimai, that absolute QIANJIAO top 100, even more than Tianjiao.


    The trapped man of the Fu puppet clan is absolutely no small matter.


    If Lu Ming guesses well, it should be that in that valley, Tianjiao of Fuqi Zong carved his array to resist others'' attack.


    "Gimme, you lead the way. Let''s go and have a look."


    Lu Mingdao.


    As for the disciples of the Fu puppet sect, there is no need to worry about it, because there are already a lot of large arrays carved around here.


    The advantage of Fu''s disciples is that as long as they have time, they can carve a strong array and have no problem in defense.


    Ji Mai nods and flies to the distance with Lu Ming.


    They flew very fast, did not stop, very fast, and soon came to the place Jimai said.


    Boom!


    A purple flame rises from the sky and fills half of the sky. At the same time, there are inscriptions shining in the array to form a light shield to resist the attack of the flame.


    "Ziji Tianhuo is from the Wang family!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are fixed.


    He is too familiar with Ziji Tianhuo.


    "Wen movement, you hide in it, think it''s useful? Sooner or later we will break your array. You are doomed


    A cold voice sounded.


    "It''s senior brother Wen yuezhang!"


    Ji Mai''s face changed.


    Wen yuezhang is one of the thirteen candidates of the Fuju sect, and among the 13 candidates, he is very famous. QIANJIAO ranks 52nd, only one place lower than Li Tiange.


    But now, Wen''s movement is clearly in trouble.


    "Wang Chen, I didn''t offend you, you''re going to kill them all?"


    A voice came from the valley.


    "Before entering the battle of Qi Yun, didn''t you hear the words of my king''s family? If you see the people of the Fu puppet clan, kill them. You are really brave. Lu Ming, the emperor and the emperor, want to kill them. Who is the blame? "


    The previous sound sounded.


    "Ha ha, ridiculous, the king''s family. I heard that Lu Ming almost killed him at the beginning. He almost died in the hands of a young man. No wonder he was so angry that he angered us."


    In the valley, the voice of Wen''s movement rings.


    "Looking for death!"


    With the roar of anger, the light of Ziji sky fire is flourishing, and the mask formed by the array is shaking and falling.


    "Wang Chen, 43 in the list of thousand pride?" A cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    Wang Chen, QIANJIAO list "go!"


    Lu Ming strode out to the valley.


    A few breaths, it''s near the valley.


    From a distance, you can see the valley above, standing a dozen figures.


    There are men and women, and in the front, there is a young man in purple robe, full of towering flames, toward the bottom of the valley, constantly launching attacks.


    Want to come, this person is Wang Chen.


    In the valley, there are three young men, two men and one woman.There is a man with elegant appearance. Standing in front of him, his hands are constantly waving. The purple spiritual fire jumps to form an array against Wang Chen.


    Behind him, another man and a woman sat cross legged, pale and apparently injured.


    "Meng Jia!"


    The woman, whom Lu Ming knew, was Meng Jia, whom she had met in the competition before. As for the young man, Lu Ming also remembered that Gong Fei, one of the thirteen candidates of the Fu puppet sect, was QIANJIAO


    As soon as Lu Ming and Lu Ming approach each other, they hear the news. They turn around and look at Lu Ming and Ji Mai.


    "It''s him!"


    "Lu Ming!"


    Seeing Lu Ming, these people exclaimed in succession. At the same time, their eyes were filled with astonishing murders.


    "Well?"


    Lu Ming skips the others and falls on two of them.


    One man and one woman.


    Female, she is Wang Haoxian. She still has a ring around her neck. Her face looks haggard and her breath is low. After so long, he is still in the six levels of spiritual sea.


    According to the truth, with Wang Haoxian''s talent, since this period of time, at least he can reach Linghai jiuzhong, or even higher.


    Obviously, she is under control and her cultivation is difficult to improve.


    When she saw Lu Ming, her eyes burst out with astonishing splendor.


    Another young man, wearing a robe of stars, was actually a saint star.


    At first, on the day of the wedding of Saint star and Mulan, after the first World War, the holy star disappeared. I didn''t expect to see it here now.


    "Lu Ming, it''s you?"


    Saint star extrudes a few words, the voice is cold, the killing machine in the eyes, rich to the extreme.


    His grandfather, Shangguan Chongyuan, was killed by Lu Minghuo in the first World War of Jiulong city. He was a strong man in the spiritual realm, so he died.


    If Ling''s position is not at the upper level, he will not be in the upper level of the God.


    Therefore, the new hatred and old hatred add up to his hatred of Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming and Ji Mai, what are you doing here? Let''s go


    In the valley, Wen yuezhang also saw Lu Ming and Ji Mai, and immediately cried out.


    Lu Ming and Ji Mai are by no means the enemies of Wang Chen and others. What''s more, there is Tianjiao more terrible than Wang Chen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 933

    "Ha ha ha ha, you can''t find a place to find. It''s very nice of you to send it to the door by yourself, Lu Ming. It''s so good that we don''t have to go to you!"


    Wang Chen stopped and laughed wildly.


    "Stop them! Don''t let them run!"


    Sheng Xingchen yells, and several other young people flash their bodies and rush to Lu Ming and Jimai.


    Ji Mai has a dignified look in his eyes, but seeing Lu Ming''s calm face, he also refuses to speak.


    At the next moment, several young people, including the holy star, surrounded Lu Ming.


    Ahead, Wang Haoxian looks worried.


    "Lu Ming, you still know that you can''t run away, and you haven''t escaped. But even if you stay and beg for mercy today, you will surely die!"


    In the eyes of the holy stars, there is a flicker of killing opportunity, and at the same time, it shows a confident attitude.


    But for Jimai, he would have done it.


    "Fool!"


    Lu Ming glanced at the stars.


    The cultivation of the holy stars is in his eyes.


    The spirit fetus is a peak.


    The cultivation of the holy star has soared to this level. It must have been a great opportunity. Otherwise, it would not have been promoted to this level.


    At the beginning, the saint star''s only ranked at the bottom of the list of thousand arrogance, but now it has rushed to this point, no wonder so confident.


    This cultivation has already reached the top 200.


    "You, what do you say? What do you mean, scum


    Lu Ming was so contemptuous that he was called a fool, which made the saint star angry.


    Now he has made great progress in his cultivation and is confident that he can easily suppress Lu Ming.


    "The defeated generals dare to be arrogant in front of me when they think they have some accomplishments. What is it that is not a fool?"


    Lu Ming glanced at the saint star, and then looked away and looked forward.


    Wang Chen, clasping Wang Haoxian''s shoulder, walks towards Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, I have to admire your skill. Even my king''s Tianjiao was fallen by your mysterious spirit. I was so close to you regardless of the big hatred. I''m going to kill you in front of this bitch and let her despair!"


    Wang Chen stares at Wang Hao coldly.


    "You''d better let her go, or you''ll die miserably!"


    A cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    "Ha ha ha, heartache, then let your heart ache a little more!"


    Bang!


    With that, Wang Chen slapped Wang Haoxian in the face. On Wang Haoxian''s face, a palm print appeared suddenly, leaving blood on the corner of his mouth.


    Wang Haoxian stares at Wang Chen.


    "Bitch, stare again and dig your eyes!"


    Wang Chen drinks cold.


    "Wang Haoxian, don''t worry. I''ll let you get it back."


    Lu Ming''s face calmed down, but her voice was very cold.


    "Mr. Wang Chen, why do you want to kill this scumbag? Let me come. I have a grudge against Lu Ming. I will kill him myself today!"


    The way of the holy stars.


    "You don''t have to kill him. You have to abolish his cultivation. I want him to live or die!"


    Wang chensen said coldly.


    "Well, that''s what I want!"


    After the words of the holy star, he strode out of the room. On his head, seven stars appeared.


    Three golden chakras are shining in the blood of the Big Dipper.


    The seven stars, the third level of success, no wonder.


    "Lu Ming, I know you are awakened by the second level blood of God level. Now, I can crush you completely!"


    The eyes of the saints are bright and confident.


    At the beginning, Lu Ming''s blood was the second level of divine blood.


    "Nonsense, hurry up. I''ll give you three moves. You''ll try your best. This is the last chance I''ll give you in a similar game between you and me. After that, you won''t have a chance to shoot!"


    Lu Ming scolded coldly.


    "Speak louder, die!"


    Shengxing''s whole body glows with stars, condensing a long sword of stars, emitting a terrible breath, and stabbing at Lu Ming''s elixir field. He wants to abolish Lu Ming''s cultivation.


    Whew!


    The star sword cuts through the sky like a meteor, which is very fast.


    But Lu Mingjing stands still, as if he didn''t see the sword light, and even the protector Zhenyuan didn''t break out.


    "Pretend, pretend in front of me. How can you die?"


    The eye light of the saint star is cold, and the speed of the sword is faster.


    Seeing that the sword was about to hit Lu Ming, Lu Ming moved and slapped out.


    Touch!


    Clap your hands on the star sword, and the star sword collapses like tofu.


    The eyes of the holy stars all burst out and burst out all their strength. Shengsheng stopped the forward body and retreated backward.


    Back a kilometer, the holy star just stopped, and then his face turned white, a mouthful of blood spurted out.This was not hurt by Lu Ming, but he continued to rush forward and never move forward. Then he stopped his body and retreated. This reversal was too big, and Zhenyuan stirred up and beat himself out of internal injury.


    "Damn it!"


    The saint star roared in his heart, and his face was blue and red with shame.


    Lu Ming hasn''t made a move yet. He actually hurt himself. It''s a shame.


    But Lu Ming''s slap just now was really amazing. He easily defeated his sword light. He was so shocked that he retreated.


    "What a fool," there''s another move, holy star. Is that all you have? What a disappointment


    Lu Ming said with a light smile.


    "Ah, ah, how can it be, how can it be?"


    Holy star heart, incredible roar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 934

    When he was defeated by Lu Ming on the day of his marriage to Mulan in tianxuanyu, he swore that he would give back ten times and defeat Lu Ming one day.


    For this reason, he practiced extremely hard, and with the help of the Shangguan family, he made great progress. At that time, he also heard that Lu Ming entered Jiulong city and beat his mother.


    At that time, he wanted to revenge Lu Ming.


    However, later, it came out that Tianjiao of Shangguan''s family and Shangguan Jinjue had been killed. Later, news of Lu Ming''s fighting against Tianjiao from all walks of life could be heard from time to time. His combat effectiveness obviously exceeded that of him.


    This makes him jealous, makes him crazy, and makes him practice harder. He wants to awaken the God level blood and suppress Lu Ming.


    But before he could awaken his divine blood, Lu Ming defeated all the heroes in the exchange meeting, and even defeated the prince of the ancient Zhongzhou Dynasty. Later, it directly triggered the battle of Jiulong city.


    In that war, not only his grandfather Shangguan Chongyuan was killed, but even the king''s family was almost killed by Lu Ming. After that, Lu Ming successfully escaped from Jiulong city.


    In that war, Lu Ming''s fame reached its peak.


    However, Sheng Xingchen was not discouraged. He thought that Lu Ming only relied on the Jiulong Shending in that war. He did not know what means he could control the Jiulong Shending. Without Jiulong Shending, he could still defeat Lu Ming.


    Later, he successfully awakened the third level blood of God level, and his confidence increased greatly. In the battle of Qi Yun, he got a great opportunity and made great progress in his cultivation to reach the first level of spiritual birth.


    He is more confident and thinks that he can easily crush Lu Ming.


    But what happened just now, Lu Ming''s two easy moves completely destroyed his confidence.


    It turned out that he was so small and vulnerable in front of Lu Ming.


    "No, no, I must kill him! Certainly


    Shengxing''s eyes are red, and he directly uses the blood fusion to incarnate the Seven Star blood. He bursts out the extremely strong power and thunders at Lu Ming.


    If you don''t kill Lu Ming, his heart will be hard to rest, and his heart of martial arts will collapse. From then on, it will be difficult to advance in the cultivation of martial arts.


    The vast starlight, pressing toward the land.


    Lu Ming doesn''t look at it, but blows out a fist at the starlight.


    Boom!


    The starlight vibrated, and a scream came out of the starlight. Then, the starlight collapsed and became a holy star again. He vomited blood and fell to the earth like a pool of mud, lying there in despair.


    His breath is low, and there is no real element fluctuation. The blow just made by Lu Ming has already defeated his spirit fetus and abandoned his cultivation.


    "As I said, those three moves are your last chance to shoot!"


    Lu Ming takes a cold look at the holy stars, and then he doesn''t go to see him again.


    On the edge, several other youths retreated in horror.


    They are also proud of the sky, but their combat power is not as good as the holy stars, so they are naturally shocked.


    "Wang Chen, it''s your turn!"


    Lu Ming looks at Wang Chen.


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous to think that you can fight with me after defeating a loser. OK, let''s see how big the gap is between you and me!"


    Wang Chen laughs scornfully and walks slowly. Every step he takes, the breath on his body will be improved by one point.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    the purple sky fire on Wang Chen''s body soared into the sky, as if half of the sky were dyed with purple light.


    The flame is roaring, Wang Chen''s eyes light, also changes Sen Han.


    "Is the spirit fetus five?"


    The corner of Lu Ming''s mouth was filled with a faint sneer.


    The spirit fetus is five, only one weight higher than Lu Ming.


    "Wang Haoxian, you show me how I abandoned him. After the battle of Qi Yun is over, I will abolish your cultivation and sell you to a brothel to let you know the end of betraying the Wang family."


    Wang Chen''s voice spread far away, making Wang Haoxian''s face pale.


    "Wang Chong said something similar before, but now he is dead. Now, I will send you down to accompany him."


    Lu Mingdao, the voice is very cold.


    "You killed Wang Chong? Well, you''re more damned


    Wang Chen kills the opportunity greatly prosperous, suddenly strides out, one punch to Lu Ming to blow out.


    Surrounded by four kinds of artistic conception, Lu Ming made the same fist.


    Boom!


    The two fists blow together, shaking the void. Wang Chen''s body shakes and staggers back. Lu Ming, however, does not retreat.


    Other people at the scene suddenly opened their eyes and took a breath of cold air, shocked.


    How could Lu Ming return Wang Chenyi''s boxing?


    Just now, Lu Ming crushed the holy star at will. Although they were surprised, they were only surprised. No one thought that Lu Ming could fight Wang Chen.


    There is no comparison between the two.


    In Wang Haoxian''s eyes, there was an amazing look.


    In the valley, Wen yuezhang, Gong Fei and Meng Jia are in a state of surprise.Wang Chen, on the other hand, was furious.


    "Damn it!"


    Wang Chen roared, and his murderous spirit soared to the sky. He was actually repulsed by Lu Ming, which was totally different from what he had imagined. In his expectation, Lu Ming could be beaten half dead with one punch.


    "Lu Ming, you should have done your best in that fist? But I tell you, I only use half of my strength. Don''t think I can stop me


    Wang chensen said coldly.


    "Oh? Is it? I just used 20% of my strength just now


    Lu Ming wrote lightly.


    "Bullshit, big talk, strength is not on the mouth, dead!"


    Wang Chen, the breath on the body is stronger, the fire divine fist blows out, the turbulent world.


    Lu Ming sneered at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t say anything wrong. He really only used 20% of his strength just now, but obviously no one believed it.


    Let''s talk with the facts!


    Step out, another blow out, this punch, more powerful, once again with Wang Chen''s fist intersection, roar, Wang Chen again retreat.


    This time, he really showed an incredible look in his eyes. As his strength increased, Lu Ming''s strength also increased, crushing him, which was hard for him to accept.


    At the same time, my heart is also a little frightened. Is it true that what Lu Ming said just now is true, only 20% of the power is really used?


    Impossible, impossible!


    "Kill!"


    Wang Chen''s body burst out of cold killing, blood veins emerge, five golden chakras dazzling, he incarnated a purple flame.


    Five levels of blood.


    In fact, most of Tianjiao''s blood vessels are God level five blood vessels, and few of them reach God level six.


    You should know that the six supreme masters of the six ancient families are only gods level six blood vessels, and how many supreme masters are there in Donghuang? It''s all accumulated over the years.


    Whew!


    The flame turned into a sword and fell towards Lu Ming.


    Roar!


    Lu Jia''s body was filled with the roar of a monster.


    Touch!


    One blow, heavy bang on the flame sword, the sword issued a fierce roar, continuous vibration, sparks, the sword directly flew out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 935

    Lu Ming steps out in succession, and his fists continue to bombard away, just like two huge hammers, constantly bombarding on the flame fighting sword, which vibrates violently and has no strength to fight back.


    On the edge, the other people in the palace of God and God were shocked to see this scene, and their pupils widened. It was unbelievable.


    Wang Chen can''t compare to qianjiaobang''s Nangong battle.


    "Nangongbo, if you stop again, you will be killed together!"


    Lu Ming drinks cold and pushes forward.


    "Ha ha, kill me together. How do you kill me?"


    Nangongbo''s eyes are cold, and the red light on his body is stronger. The light is like fire but not fire. In the light, there seems to be a phoenix singing forever.


    The seal of Cangfeng spirit is the most powerful and unique skill of Nangong family.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming''s answer is very simple, a blow out.


    Nangongbo claps it out with one hand, and the Feng Ming rings out. A phoenix condenses and flies towards Lu Ming. There is a terrible killing opportunity overflowing between the wings flapping.


    This is the Phoenix condensed from Cang Feng''s seal. It has terrible power. It looks beautiful, but it is full of killing opportunities.


    Lu Ming''s fists collide with the Phoenix without any sound. However, Lu Ming''s face changes and her body can''t help retreating several steps. She feels the pain of tearing on her fist.


    A glance, found that the scales on the fist have been split, exudation of blood.


    It''s a terrible seal of Cangfeng spirit. It''s silent and requires people''s life.


    Moreover, the cultivation of nangongbo is also terrible. It has reached the early stage of Lingtai Liuchong, and its strength is much stronger than Wang Chen.


    Joo!


    Feng Ming rises again, nangongbo steps out, waving, it is a phoenix flying, full of killing opportunities.


    He wants to kill Lu Ming. He is extremely powerful.


    "Even you


    Lu Ming snorted coldly, and the dragon power in his body broke out again.


    The five dragon power erupts, Lu Ming''s strength, several times.


    A blow out, the Phoenix directly collapsed.


    "How?"


    Nangong is startled, with both hands waving, two phoenix rushing out, and Lu Ming''s fists waving continuously. He is invincible, and his body is full of real yuan. The four kinds of artistic conception promote it. It is extremely powerful.


    Boom! Boom!


    Crazy collapse, Lu Ming strides forward.


    Nangong Bo''s face was ugly and was dying. The Feng Ming was constant, and the whole person was shining. His fingers were constantly printing in the air. Another Phoenix was flying out. This Phoenix seemed to have the breath of life and was more powerful.


    Lu Ming continued to blast for several days. The sky was like thunder, and eight fists in a row broke the Phoenix.


    However, nangongbo has formed a Phoenix.


    Nangongbo is indeed very powerful. The more Tianjiao in the QIANJIAO list is, the more powerful it is to surpass Tianjiao at the bottom. Otherwise, why should it be in the front?


    After Nangong Bo, Wang Chen is very happy. He can''t die with Nangong Bo.


    His eyes flashed a sinister light, thinking about how to kill Lu Ming.


    Today, he was crushed by a lot of people.


    His eyes flashed and he looked at Wang Haoxian. He sneered and flew towards Wang Haoxian.


    "What are you doing?"


    Wang Haoxian was shocked and retreated.


    "Since Lu Ming cares about you so much, I''ll kill you in front of him, haha!"


    Wang Chen sneers. He wants to kill Wang Haoxian in front of Lu Ming, so that Lu Ming is distracted and killed by Nangong.


    "Wang Chen, you want to die!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold, and his fists are constantly bombarded out. However, Nangong''s fighting power is so powerful that he entangles Lu Ming. For a time, he can''t rush out.


    "Haha, it''s really urgent!"


    Wang Chen sneers at Wang Haoxian.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, the space glows, endless inscriptions shine, and the array emerges. Several ice dragons condense and fight toward Wang Chen.


    "Warm movement!"


    Wang Chen was furious and full of fire, fighting with ice dragon.


    However, he was wounded by Lu Ming just now, and his combat power was weakened. He could not break the array for a moment.


    Wen yuezhang, Gong Fei and Meng Jia come from the sky. With each step, there are inscriptions all over the three people''s feet, and the inscriptions flash around the space.


    "No, they''re setting up. Stop them!"


    "Kill!"


    On the edge, Tianjiao of other emperors roared, and Zhenyuan broke out and killed Wen yuezhang and others.


    But the array is shining, the ice sword floats, penetrates the void, and several Tianjiao scream and is killed by the ice sword.


    "Wen yuezhang, if you dare to kill Tianjiao of Tianshen palace, you will die!"


    Nangongbo roared.


    "You''d better worry about yourself."


    On top of Lu Ming''s head, Jiulong emerges, and he directly incarnates in Jiulong.


    Nangong Bo''s pupil shrinks. On top of his head, a fiery red phoenix emerges, which is also the fifth level of God level. He incarnates as a Phoenix.Roar!


    Jiulong roars, the power of swallowing erupts, stepping on the void, Jiulong steps out of the sky.


    Phoenix Changming, also displays the kill move, with the Kowloon war.


    One dragon and one phoenix, fighting in the air, makes people feel like returning to the ancient times, when animals fought for hegemony, and dragon and Phoenix fought each other.


    In the twinkling of an eye, dozens of moves were fought.


    Lu Ming fought bravely and began to suppress Nangong battle.


    Phoenix and real dragon are the same level of existence, but Jiulong is more powerful than ordinary real dragons. It is known as the top ten war beasts and the ten most powerful divine beasts in the world. Its combat power is invincible.


    Even if the blood level is the same, Jiulong blood can suppress Phoenix blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 936

    Poop!


    Jiulong Fawei has torn a wing of Phoenix.


    Back down, the Phoenix whines.


    Jiulong treads on Jiulong and steps towards the Phoenix, and the nine claws burst out continuously.


    Phoenix body, was torn out of a wound, whining constantly, eyes showing fear color.


    Finally, with a long cry, the Phoenix turned and ran, turning into a ray of light and leaving in a twinkling of an eye.


    Nangongbo escaped.


    Lu Ming doesn''t pursue nangongbo. Nangongbo is very powerful and his accomplishments are two levels higher than him. Even if Lu Ming can win, it is not so easy to kill nangongbo.


    "Run away!"


    Nangongbo ran away, which made the people in the palace of heavenly gods in great disorder. They were frightened and yelled at each other and wanted to escape.


    But the inscriptions around them sparkle and the array emerges, trapping them.


    Wen yuezhang, Gong Fei, Meng Jia and Ji Mai all put their hands together and trapped them in that area.


    Jiulong, the incarnation of Lu Ming, steps forward and appears in front of Wang Chen''s body, and looks at him coldly.


    "No, no, damn it!"


    Wang Chen was frightened, and his whole body was cold.


    He never thought that Lu Ming was so terrible that even nangongbo was not his opponent. He was seriously injured by Lu Ming and ran for his life alone.


    Just now, Lu Ming fought with him, but he didn''t use all his strength.


    Whoa!


    Lu Ming grabs it out with one claw.


    Poop!


    Although Wang Chen tried to resist, he was still caught and tore his arm. Wang Chen screamed with despair in his eyes.


    Lu Ming was transformed into a human figure, stepped forward, and his fists burst out continuously.


    Touch! Touch!


    Wang Chen is totally unable to resist, and is seriously injured. Finally, he is hit by Lu Ming on the elixir field, and his spirit fetus is crushed by Lu Ming and reduced to waste.


    "Ah


    Wang Chen screamed hysterically, full of despair and resentment.


    "Lu Ming, you can''t die easily. You dare to offend emperor Tianshen palace and Emperor Wu. After the battle of Qi Yun is over, you will surely die in his Majesty''s hands. You will!"


    Wang Chen yelled bitterly.


    He knew that he was finished. Even if Lu Ming didn''t kill him, he would die in this world.


    "Wang Haoxian, if he wants to kill you, he will leave it to you to kill you!"


    Lu Ming looks at Wang Haoxian.


    Wang Haoxian stepped into the air, condensed a long flame sword in his hand, and looked at Wang Chen full of killing opportunities.


    "Wang Haoxian, you cunt, betray the royal family, betray the emperor''s god palace, you will die sooner or later!"


    Wang Chen yelled.


    Whew!


    The sword light cuts, Wang Chen''s head flies out far away.


    "Oh, no, spare my life, spare my life!"


    "I don''t want to die!"


    Other Tianjiao in the emperor''s god palace cried out for mercy.


    But Wen yuezhang and others did not show mercy, and the array emerged. Soon, all the people in the palace of heavenly gods were killed.


    Lu Ming controls the Jiulong blood vessel, swallowing the essence and blood energy of the disciples of the emperor''s god palace and turning them into corpses.


    Wen yuezhang and others are surprised to see Lu Ming''s blood.


    So overbearing blood, they are still on the edge, Gong Fei, Meng Jiaqi salute together.


    There was surprise, even shock, in their eyes.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is so strong that he has completely surpassed them.


    Now, no matter what else, just in terms of combat power, Lu Ming has been able to rank in the top of the 14 candidates of the Fu puppet sect.


    Few can surpass Lu Ming.


    The key is that Lu Ming has made great progress. If it goes on like this, it will not be long before he can surpass most of the people and keep up with the magic.


    "You''re welcome. We are all from the same family. It''s right to help. Besides, before the war of good luck, the elders also told us that we need to unite."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    Wen yuezhang and others are more favorable to Lu Ming.


    Powerful, but not a trace of arrogance, not domineering, giving people a feeling of spring breeze, they know that Lu Ming is a person who can make friends.


    "Brother Wen, brother Gong, not far from here, there are still many of our brothers of Fu puppet clan. Let''s meet there together!"


    Lu Ming opens his way.


    "Good!"


    Wen yuezhang and others nodded and flew with Lu Ming to the gathering place of the disciples of the Fu puppet sect.


    On the way, Lu Ming also knows why Wen yuezhang and his wife were besieged.


    Obviously, Fu was targeted in the battle of Qi Yun.


    Not only the emperor''s heavenly god palace, but also the heavenly corpse sect and the TIANYAO Valley, when they see the disciples of the Fu and puppet sect, they either kill them or capture them, and then crack some of the remains of the array for them.


    During this period of time, a lot of Fu puppet sect disciples died.


    Wen yuezhang and others ran into Wang Chen, nangongbo and others by accident. Without saying a word, Wang Chen and others attacked Wen yuezhang. But for Wen, they tried their best to defend the valley, while nangongbo and Wangchen wanted to play slowly. I''m afraid that before Lu Ming arrived, they would be in danger.This makes Lu Ming and Ji Mai gnash.


    The three big forces, such as emperor Tianshen palace, really thought that Fu puppet Zong was easy to bully.


    Five people were flying while chatting.


    All of a sudden, their eyes moved and they all stopped.


    In front of the five people, the books of Qi Yun appeared one after another.


    Looking at the book of Qi Yun, Lu Ming saw a line of words on it: Nine forbidden areas and one totem pole. Only by collecting ten totem pillars can we open the ancient city of Qi Yun.


    "Totem pole, is this so-called totem pole the ultimate treasure to open the ancient city of Qi Yun in this battle of Qi?"


    Jimai''s voice of disbelief rang out.


    Five people put away the book of luck and looked at each other.


    Obviously, the five received the same message.


    "It should be like this. The totem pole is the key to open up the ancient city of Qi Yun. I didn''t expect that among the nine forbidden areas, there was already one in the world. I don''t know who got it!"


    Wen said.


    Lu Ming also knows that there are nine most dangerous places in the world, which are called forbidden areas by the three eyes clan, namely, the nine forbidden areas.


    The nine forbidden areas are many times more dangerous than some other relics.


    This world is very strange. Some of the left lands are not very dangerous to Lu Ming and their followers, but they are also fatal to the three eyed people. Once they step in, they will be wiped out.


    These relics seem to be designed to test Lu Ming and those who participated in the battle of Qi.


    This makes Lu Ming feel even more. There seems to be an inexplicable hand behind him, controlling all this.


    The nine forbidden areas, for the three eyes clan, are even more dangerous, and they must die if they enter.


    Lu Ming knew that before, but he didn''t want to go, because he guessed that the nine forbidden areas should be the most important test places. There must be amazing treasures in them, but they are often accompanied by danger. Before they have the strength, they will die.


    But now, it seems that I have to go.


    Because if he doesn''t go, others will.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 937

    The battle of Qi Yun is generally divided into two stages.


    In the former stage, about a year, it was mainly a process of testing. In this process, we explored some relics and treasure lands to gain opportunities and gain Qi value.


    And through killing, you can get Qi.


    In this process, we can also constantly improve our own strength.


    Then, Lu Ming gathered all the disciples of the Fu puppet sect to discuss the nine forbidden areas.


    Obviously, the same message has been received in all the books of fortune.


    Many people shake their heads and opt out.


    "I won''t go. The nine forbidden areas must contain great opportunities, but they are also extremely dangerous. Similarly, all Tianjiao will surely gather in the nine forbidden areas, which are the strongest ones for Tianjiao. Even if I go, I will not get any chance!"


    Jimmie shook her head and sighed.


    Although his strength is good, but compared with those Tianjiao who are in the forefront of the QIANJIAO list, he is still far from good.


    Then Meng Jia shook her head and said she would not go.


    Finally, only Lu Ming, Wen yuezhang and Gong Fei plan to go.


    The other disciples of the Fu puppet sect planned to gather together to find a good place to carve down a large array as a base camp, and then explore the nearby areas to obtain opportunities.


    Lu Ming nods, this choice is the best.


    If the nine forbidden areas are not strong enough, they will die in vain.


    After the negotiation, Lu Ming, Wen yuezhang and Gong Fei bid farewell to the people, and then flew to Tiandu Island, one of the nine forbidden areas.


    "Xiao Jin, speed up


    Lu Ming, Wen yuezhang and Gong Fei sit cross legged on the back of a golden tiger.


    Roar!


    The golden tiger roared.


    Golden Tiger, of course, is King Kong.


    At this time, he became more than 20 meters long and ran at a high speed.


    In his heart, however, he roared.


    Lu Ming treats him as a mount, and that''s all. It''s OK to let other people ride on it. But why do you call him Xiaojin.


    Xiaojin, the most famous demon family in his family, contains 50% of the blood of the gods and beasts. He was called Xiaojin by Lu Ming.


    King Kong almost vomited blood.


    His name is duoweimeng, but he is called Xiaojin?


    When Lu Ming just started to shout, King Kong vowed to fight against him. He would rather die than obey. When Lu Ming said, "you want to taste the taste of the split God array again", King Kong could only admit his life, and his heart was full of resentment against Lu Ming.


    "What is it called? Scare me, come on


    Lu Ming slaps a slap on the head of King Kong, which makes him show his teeth and run away. He has cursed Lu Ming for tens of thousands of times.


    Wen yuezhang and Gong Fei are in a cold sweat. They really take on Lu Ming.


    It''s really powerful to take a demon family Tianjiao as a mount, and let it take it well.


    The three men closed their eyes on King Kong''s back. King Kong ran at a high speed, very fast.


    Before long, it was over a million miles.


    Here, it''s not far from Tiandu island.


    Lu Ming transforms King Kong into a human, while Lu Ming, Wen yuezhang and Gong Fei change their appearance, change their clothes, and then fly to Tiandu island.


    Fu Guizong is now targeted, and Lu Ming is the inevitable target of the emperor''s heavenly god palace and TIANYAO valley. If he appears with true appearance, he will be in trouble. It is better to change his appearance.


    After changing face, the four people fly forward.


    Front, more and more desolate, everywhere are mountains, the mountains, but a dead, lifeless.


    Tens of thousands of miles later, between the mountains, there is a large concave place, it is a huge lake, it is difficult to see the end.


    On the lake, the green fog diffuses, hinders the line of sight, can not see far, can only vaguely see, in the center of the lake, there is a huge thing, that is Tiandu island.


    There are many figures standing on the lakeshore, just overlooking, no one flies to the lake.


    When they saw Lu Ming, they just glanced coldly and turned their heads.


    Shua! Shua!


    The sound of breaking the sky sounded, and several figures came from the distance and came down to the shore of the lake.


    These people are full of evil spirit, and they are the pride of TIANYAO family.


    "This is Tiandu island!"


    A few demon clan Tianjiao shows excited color.


    "Why don''t you go in?"


    A demon youth in colorful clothes looked at the others on the edge and asked.


    "Don''t you see that? The lake is full of poisonous gas. How can we get there? "


    The youth of a human race, looking at clothes, should be the Tianjiao of Tianshui sect.


    "Hey, just poison gas. I''ll stop you. What a waste. I still want to fight for totem pole. Go home!"


    With a sneer, the colorful youth stepped into the air and turned into a colorful python, flying towards the lake.Tianjiao''s face showed a sneer.


    Color Python speed is very fast, a few breaths, rushed into the lake, into the green fog.


    But as soon as he dashed into the green fog, he gave out a shrill scream. His colorful body actually made a hissing sound and began to rot.


    The colored Python flew back to the lake, but within a few miles, it fell into the lake with a scream. Its body was rotten, and soon there was only a white bone left.


    What a terrible gas!


    Lu Ming, Wen yuezhang and Gong Fei have a dignified look in their eyes.


    Just now, the colored Python has reached level 7, which is equivalent to the cultivation of spirit fetus. It has no resistance and is poisoned to death.


    "How could that happen?"


    Several other demon clan Tianjiao, who came with the colored python, turned pale.


    "Haha, what a fool. Don''t you come here to investigate? The poison gas in the lake is extremely poisonous. It''s impossible to survive. However, every three months, the gas on the lake will dissipate for seven days. That''s a good opportunity to enter Tiandu island. Now, there is still half a month before the poison gas dissipates. Wait! "


    Tianjiao of the heavenly corpse sect sneered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 938

    Lu Ming and Wen yuezhang''s faces also changed slightly. They didn''t know this in advance. If they hadn''t been more cautious, they might have rushed in hastily, which would have been dangerous.


    No wonder these people on the Bank of the lake are standing on the Bank of the lake, there is no past.


    After observing for a while, Lu Ming left here.


    Since it is still half a month before the poisonous fog disappears, they find a place nearby to practice and wait for time.


    Dozens of miles away, on a small mountain, four people sit cross legged, waiting for time to pass.


    Time flies, day by day.


    There are more and more people in this area, but most of them just take a look and wait nearby.


    In a flash, half a month has passed.


    Lu Ming, four people, return to the shore.


    In the surrounding barren mountains, a Taoist shadow flies towards this side.


    Before long, hundreds of people gathered here.


    Those who dare to fight for opportunities here are not weak, they are all masters. Of course, they do not rule out those who want to rely on luck and chance.


    Boom!


    In the sky, a strong and incomparable pressure diffused down, pressing in the hearts of all.


    "Well, who is it?"


    A stout young man gave a big drink and looked up, but at the next moment, his face changed violently and his face was cold and sweaty.


    In the sky, a young man in black stood with his hands in his hands, and his evil spirit soared to the sky.


    His face was like a knife, his face was cold, his eyes were shining like two magic swords.


    "Luotian, the demon lord Luotian!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    Luotian, the tenth place in QIANJIAO list, many people''s faces changed greatly and their hearts were heavy. They didn''t expect Luotian to come.


    "Is this Luotian?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes move. Luo Tian''s younger brother, Luo Li, was killed by him.


    "It seems that Luotian has already known that I killed his brother!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes, looking at a person not far from Luo Tian, away from Tian Ge.


    It seems that Li Tian Ge didn''t die in the hands of three eyes clan.


    Since brother Li Tian is with Luo Tian, he should have known the news of his killing Luo Li.


    But now that he has changed his countenance and restrained his breath, he is fearless.


    "Luo... Luotian, I didn''t know it was you just now. I... take back what I said!"


    The stout young man''s face was very ugly, his eyes were frightened and stammered.


    "Man, be responsible for what he said!"


    Luo Tian''s eyes were cold, but his voice was very calm. After saying that, he waved one hand.


    A dark knife awn, cut through the void, toward the stout youth to cut.


    "Go


    Without hesitation, the stout youth turned and ran away crazily.


    However, Luo Tian frowned slightly and waved his hand again. The power of the Dao light suddenly soared, cutting through the void and cutting to the top of the stout youth.


    "No!"


    The stout youth roared.


    Poof!


    After the light of the knife, the stout young man was cut in two.


    Around, the other parties Tianjiao, are silent, dare not speak.


    Luotian, the demon king, is famous for his ruthless means. Who knows?


    Today, when I saw that it was true, the stout young man just said a word of "scolding" unintentionally, which caused him to kill himself. It can be seen how overbearing he is.


    Moreover, that stout young man was Tianjiao of the emperor''s heavenly god palace. Even if he was a disciple, he was killed by Luotian for a word.


    "Ha ha, Luotian, you are very powerful. You can only show your authority here!"


    At this time, a joking voice sounded.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Who is it? How dare you to be honest with Luo Tian like this? I don''t want to die.


    In the sky, a golden light flashed, and a figure appeared in the sky.


    This is a young man with golden hair and jade face, wearing a golden feather coat, full of luxurious atmosphere.


    His body exudes a golden light, in the light, there is a golden bird flying and singing.


    Golden Phoenix!


    Lu Ming is shocked and recognizes the golden bird in the light.


    This is a demon family Tianjiao.


    "Jinchi!"


    Luo Tian slowly spit out a name, in the eyes, showing a trace of dignified color.


    Others were also shocked.


    Although the demon family of TIANYAO Valley is not included in the QIANJIAO list, some powerful Tianjiao still attract people''s attention.


    It''s said that the golden vein is at least as strong as that of the Golden Phoenix in the sky.


    No wonder this person, dare not take Luo Tian in the eye.


    "Luotian, if you have me here, the totem pole of Tiandu Island, don''t think about it!"


    Jinchi looks at Luotian with a sneer."Not necessarily, who can get it depends on ability, but also depends on luck and chance!"


    Luo Tiandao.


    "Ha ha ha, luck? Chance? I have the strength to crush everything. Why do I need luck? Only the weak say so? "


    Jinchi laughs.


    Luo Tian looks ugly. If someone else dares to talk to him like this, he will cut him directly, but Jinchi, he is not sure.


    He felt a strong crisis in Jinchi.


    "The poisonous fog is beginning to disperse!"


    At this time, someone called softly.


    People look forward, the lake, like a strong wind, that strong green poison fog, began to quickly subside, the scene in the lake, also clear.


    In the center of the lake, there is an island, huge and incomparable, from the lake shore, about ten thousand miles away.


    That''s Tiandu island.


    Shua!


    The gold pool moved first, turned into a golden light, and flew toward Tiandu island.


    Later, Luotian and some other Tianjiao characters also began to move, one by one, and flew toward Tiandu island.


    Lu Ming four people, mixed in the crowd, also flew away.


    For people, it''s only a few minutes.


    Near the island, many people stopped, because the island, dense jungle, and the outside world a dead, different.


    In the jungle above, there is a strong green fog, rolling, such as green clouds in general.


    However, in the forest below, there is only a faint green fog, which is thinner than the sky, I don''t know how many times.


    "I think Jinchi has already rushed into the forest. Although there is poison gas in the jungle, it is far from being compared with those on the lake or in the sky. It should be able to resist it!"


    "Yes, as long as you don''t fly to the sky, it should be OK. Let''s go!"


    A figure, rushed into the island, disappeared.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Ming''s four people, meeting together, fall toward the jungle.


    After landing in the jungle, I heard the sound of hissing. It was that kind of green fog corroding the body protection Zhenyuan, but it was not very strong, which was easily blocked by people.


    The four men ran down the jungle towards the island''s depths.


    "Ah


    Before long, a shrill cry was heard.


    "In danger!"


    The four looked at each other, slowed down, concentrated, and headed for the direction of the scream. Soon, they found a young man lying on the ground, no longer breathing.


    A black scorpion, lying on the youth''s body, is biting the youth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 939

    Poisonous insects!


    Obviously, on this island, there are not only lethal gas, but also poisonous insects.


    Whew!


    Fist size scorpion, obviously found several people, the body moved, turned into a black light, toward the King Kong shot.


    "Looking for death!"


    King Kong drank a lot, and a big knife appeared in his hand. He cut it off with a knife and accurately cut it on the scorpion.


    When!


    A sound of gold and iron strike sounded, the scorpion flew out far away, hit the ground, hit a big hole.


    But the next moment, the scorpion shook its body and crawled out of the ground.


    "Nest, hard body, I didn''t cut it in half!"


    King Kong was slightly surprised.


    Although his knife just now was just a random one, he took it, but it was a level seven spirit soldier. If he went down, the scorpion didn''t die.


    No wonder you can kill a young Tianjiao.


    Whew!


    Black scorpion kills King Kong again.


    "Scold, when Laozi is easy to bully, isn''t it?"


    King Kong grinned, simply put away the big knife, a claw out.


    Whew!


    The sharp claw awn grasps the air, grasps on the scorpion, sends out the nourishing ugly sound, the poisonous scorpion finally cannot block the King Kong''s sharp claw, is torn into several pieces.


    Later, a few people were more careful, moving towards the deep of the island, and the speed was much slower.


    "This is poisonous heart wood!"


    A hundred miles later, Wen stopped suddenly and found a tree with thick arms and a fragrant smell.


    "I didn''t expect such a treasure here?"


    Gong Fei''s eyes are also bright.


    This is a kind of seven level top-level spirit wood. When refining pills, it has strong detoxification effect.


    In the place of poison, it breeds antidote.


    "I''m afraid there are many treasures in this place."


    Gong Fei Dao.


    "Let''s collect them first, and then we''ll get out of Tiandu island and share them equally."


    Wen yuezhang proposed that, naturally, the public had no opinion.


    Later, Wen yuezhang dug out the poisonous heart wood and put it away.


    Continue to move forward. Next, people can find miraculous drugs from time to time, at least all of which are level 6, and some even level 7. The most amazing thing is that two miracles of level 8 have been found.


    It''s not only a panacea, but also some precious ores. Several pieces have been found.


    "There are bodies!"


    In the process of moving forward, they found a body, but it was already in tattered condition, apparently bitten by poisonous insects.


    This place is full of opportunities and crises. More than 100 people came in. I don''t know how many people will die here.


    Rustling...


    suddenly, there was a rustling sound in the jungle.


    "You see, there''s something in the ground!"


    Gong Fei suddenly exclaimed.


    In front of the ground, a large piece of land protruded, and the protuberance, was moving towards them rapidly.


    As soon as Wen yuezhang steps on the ground, the array emerges, and a sword of war condenses and cuts down towards the protuberance.


    Touch!


    The protruding part was chopped, but the next moment, people''s faces changed greatly.


    In the ground, countless black scorpions rush out of the ground and rush towards four people.


    The number is dense. I don''t know how many.


    as like as two peas, the scorpion is the same as the one before.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming, Wen yuezhang and Gong Fei engraved inscriptions at the same time.


    On the ground, the array appears, and a light curtain blocks in front of the four people.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    Countless scorpions collide with the light curtain and make it vibrate violently.


    Poof! Poof!


    Then, one after another, the light curtain broke, and Lu Ming several people''s faces changed greatly.


    These light screens, however, are all the seven level primary arrays condensed out, and they were easily broken.


    "Go, there are too many scorpions to kill!"


    Lu Ming light drink, four people turn around and go, run quickly.


    In the back, the scorpion is chasing.


    However, with each step taken by Lu Ming, Wen yuezhang and Gong Fei, a large array will appear on the ground, forming a light curtain to block the scorpions. Therefore, the speed of the scorpions is greatly slowed down. Soon, the four men shake off many poisonous scorpions.


    Whew!


    Right here, a scarlet thing pierces the air and sends out a disgusting smell. It penetrates Lu Ming''s eyebrows.


    Lu Ming''s expression changed, surrounded by four kinds of artistic conception and split out with one hand.


    Touch!


    Suddenly, he felt a huge force coming, and his body could not help stepping back two steps, and the scarlet thing was also knocked out.


    "A fish?"


    When Lu Ming saw what was attacking him, he was surprised.


    The color of the fish''s tongue is not long, but it''s a big one in the sky.It was this big fish who attacked Lu Ming just now.


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    Wen yuezhang also said in a deep voice.


    Gaga!


    The big fish screamed and flapped like Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming steps a step, body shape rushed out, running Zhen prison Tian Gong, a palm toward the strange fish to cut.


    Strange fish that scarlet tongue a roll, like a soft whip general, roll to the land.


    Touch!


    The palm of the hand is cut on the strange fish''s tongue, and the tongue directly bursts into pieces. Lu Ming''s body keeps on rushing towards the strange fish.


    Strange fish cry, from the mouth of a strong green gas.


    Lu Ming breaks out the power of swallowing, covering his body and swallowing the poisonous gas. His body shape rushes past, and his palm splits on the head of the strange fish. When he touches it, the strange fish explodes.


    The strength of this strange fish is not weaker than that of Lingtai triplex. With the poison gas, it is even more terrifying. However, when he meets Lu Ming, he is naturally killed easily.


    But it also shows how dangerous it is.


    After all, how many can have Lu Ming''s fighting power? Many Tianjiao encounter this strange fish, only one way to die.


    "There seems to be something over there?"


    King Kong''s nose trembled a few times. He seemed to smell something and looked to the right.


    There, that''s the direction of the strange fish.


    "Go and have a look!"


    The four men went to the right side. After a while, some strange fish appeared and rushed towards them.


    "What do these strange fish seem to be guarding? There should be treasures


    What did they think of, they fought hard, and several strange fish were easily killed and moved on.


    Along the way, they killed more than a dozen strange fish. They saw a cliff, on which there was a small puddle.


    "That''s the water of life!"


    Wen yuezhang exclaimed.


    Lu Ming, King Kong, Gong Fei''s eyes also suddenly widened.


    In the small puddle, there is a kind of milky white liquid that emits amazing life essence.


    "The water of life is the water of life!"


    Lu Ming''s excited way.


    He once bid for a small bottle of water of life at an auction in Hongyu, but it was diluted and the concentration was very low, so it was not really the water of life.


    But that kind of breath, Lu Ming will not forget.


    In front of the small puddle, is the real water of life.


    The water of life, which is rare in the world, is extremely rare.


    People who can live and die, flesh and white bone, the effect is against the sky, as long as there is one breath in, can be saved, and the flesh body can be cured again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 940

    Such treasures are all calculated in drops.


    Just like Lu Ming''s auction of the bottle of water of life, it is estimated that it was diluted with a drop of water of life.


    But in front of me, there is a small puddle, which weighs at least several jin.


    "Chance, big chance!"


    King Kong grinned.


    Lu Ming several people, also showed a smile.


    "Shall we divide it equally?"


    Wen said.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming agreed.


    Wen yuezhang immediately took out the jade bottle and prepared to divide the water of life equally.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s a great chance. There is water of life here!"


    Just then, an excited laugh rang out. With a flash of gold, a young man appeared at the scene.


    "Jinchi!"


    Several people were taken aback.


    The visitor is the demon family of TIANYAO Valley, Tianjiao, Jinchi.


    Jinchi''s eyes swept the water of life and yelled: "today you are in a good mood. If you don''t kill you, you can roll away!"


    "Jinchi, the water of life, was discovered by us first. If you want to eat it alone, you will have too much appetite."


    Wen yuezhang looks ugly.


    "Big appetite? I have such a big appetite. Why? Do you still want to fight me? "


    Jin Chi''s body is full of golden light. In his eyes, there is a sense of killing. The corners of his mouth have a look of scorn, which he sweeps over Lu Ming and others.


    "King Kong, you are also the demon family Tianjiao. It''s a shame to mix with the Terrans. You don''t have to go back to TIANYAO valley. Otherwise, I don''t mind killing you!"


    The cold sound came from the mouth of the golden pool.


    King Kong''s face was ugly, but he didn''t dare to refute. Fear flashed in his eyes.


    Obviously, King Kong is extremely afraid of Jinchi.


    Wen yuezhang and Gong Fei, eyebrow heart spirit of the fire jump, Lu Ming body, Zhenyuan burst out, and Jin Chi confrontation.


    "If you can''t do what you can, you''re looking for death!"


    Gold pool eyes cold down, body, golden light is thicker, a terrible breath, burst out.


    The breath was vast, and the pressure was like a mountain. Lu Ming felt extremely dangerous.


    If you do it, you''ll feel life is in danger.


    "Lu Ming, let''s go!"


    At this time, King Kong roared.


    "Go?"


    Wen yuezhang and Gong Fei show a reluctant look on their faces.


    "Let''s go, Jinchi. He''s extremely powerful. I''ve dealt with him. The four of us can''t be his opponent. We can only be killed if we are too far apart!"


    King Kong roars and sends a voice to Lu Ming.


    "Go


    At this time, Lu Ming opened his mouth.


    King Kong said it was right. Jinchi gave him an extremely dangerous feeling. Lu Ming felt that he really wanted to fight. Even if there were mountains and rivers, he could not defend the other side''s attack.


    Maybe they''ll all be killed here.


    Although the water of life is precious, there is no need to fight for it.


    Wen yuezhang and Gong Fei also gnawed their teeth. The four moved, retreated and left far away.


    Jinchi''s faint smile is not that he is kind-hearted and does not attack the killers, but that he feels that Lu Ming''s four people are not simple. He really wants to fight. Even if he can kill them, he will have to spend some energy.


    On this island, there are poisonous insects and poisonous fog everywhere. It can save a lot of energy. It''s good for him to look for the totem pole, so he didn''t do it.


    Otherwise, he directly started to kill Lu Ming.


    "What a pity!"


    After leaving, Wen sighed.


    Lu Ming does not speak, but his eyes are more firm. In this world, everything is said with strength. Without strength, it is useless to say more.


    The four continued to explore, but the direction did not change, and went deep into the island.


    Because the totem pole is mostly deep in the island.


    However, the more you go deep into the island, the higher the concentration of the toxic fog, the stronger its power.


    On Wen yuezhang and Gong Fei, there are inscriptions emerging, and a light shield covers them to resist the poisonous gas around them.


    On Vajra, Demon power pervades the whole body.


    Zizi...


    the poisonous gas around contacts with the inscription light mask and Demon power, and constantly sends out Zizi sound, which corrodes the light shield and Demon power.


    Only Lu Ming is the most relaxed. His whole body is covered with a layer of swallowing power. All the poisonous gases can be completely swallowed up, which does not affect Lu Ming''s actions at all.


    This makes Wen yuezhang several people tut surprised, Lu Ming in their mind, more and more enigmatic.


    Soon after, they saw a young man with a green face running back from the front in panic, apparently deeply poisoned.


    A few people with dignified face, and walked thousands of miles.


    Here, the power of poison gas is even more terrifying.


    The mask formed by the array of Wen yuezhang and Gong Fei shakes and shakes on the fierce island. The Demon power of King Kong is also the same, constantly fighting against the poison gas, which consumes a lot."Lu Ming, it seems that I can only walk here, and I can''t go any further!"


    Wen shakes his head with a bitter smile.


    "So am I!"


    Gong Fei also said.


    King Kong is also looking at Lu Ming eagerly.


    If it goes on like this, they''re in danger.


    "Well, look for opportunities in the periphery, and I''ll continue to have a look at it."


    Lu Ming nods, then says goodbye to Wen yuezhang and moves on alone.


    Before long, Lu Ming walked thousands of miles again. When he arrived here, the power of the poison gas had reached an amazing level. All around, let alone human figures, even those poisonous insects were not found.


    Step on...


    Lu Ming is careful and moves forward step by step. He doesn''t know what danger he will encounter here. He plays up the spirit of twelve points and dare not be too fast.


    "Why? There is a figure in front of me


    Lu Ming''s heart suddenly moved. There was a figure in front of him, which was also moving slowly. Obviously, the speed was much slower than Lu Ming.


    "Luotian!"


    When I walked in, I found that the young man in front of me was Luo Tian.


    Luotian''s whole body was filled with evil gas, forming a thick armor of evil gas, covering the whole body and resisting the surrounding poisonous gas.


    It''s terrible. It''s very powerful. It''s very poisonous.


    Hearing the news, Luo Tian turned his head and looked at it with surprise in his eyes.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that in addition to Jinchi and him, there were other people who could walk here.


    However, when he saw the power of swallowing in Lu Ming''s body, the essence in his eyes flashed.


    Lu Ming ignores Luotian and strides forward, but Luotian obviously does not intend to let him go.


    Touch!


    Luo Tian stepped on his feet, and his figure appeared in front of Lu Ming, blocking his way.


    "What do you mean, sir?"


    Lu Ming''s face sank.


    "You should have something to resist the gas. Give it to me."


    Luo Tian said in a tone of command.


    Lu Ming''s heart moved. It turned out that Luotian took the power of Jiulong''s blood as some kind of treasure.


    "Sir, I have no protection against the gas!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "No? You want to cheat me? Do you think I''m a fool? If you don''t have the treasure to resist the gas, how can you get here? Hand it in quickly, or I''ll take it myself. It''s the same thing! "


    Luo Tian sneered and his eyes flashed across the killing machine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 941

    "Sir, it is too much to do so."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Even if he has the treasure to resist the poison gas, and give it to Luotian, he is not going to be poisoned by the poison gas. Luotian has not considered his life and death at all.


    "Ha ha, too much? It''s your honor to help me with your rubbish. If you don''t hand it in, I''ll kill you immediately! "


    Luo Tianyan''s evil spirit twinkles in his eyes, and his killing intention is colder.


    "Oh, Luotian, what kind of shit are you?"


    Lu Ming suddenly sneered, and then stepped on his feet and rushed to one side.


    "Looking for death!"


    Luo Tian slightly Leng for a moment, and then burst out a roar, palm like a knife, to Lu Ming a split and down.


    The terrible awn almost splits the poison gas. The poisonous gas rolls around, and the blade awn is close to Lu Ming.


    Roar!


    With the sound of the Dragon singing, Lu Ming burst out all the dragon power, and at the same time, the mountain and river map rushed out and surrounded the whole body.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming blows out with a fist. Together with the sword awn, a terrible roar is heard, and the nearby poisonous gas is shaken away. Lu Ming feels a terrible sword awn and rushes towards him.


    However, most of them are blocked by the mountain and river map, but some of them flow into the mountain and river map.


    Poof! Poof!


    Lu Ming''s body, more than a few wounds, blood DC.


    With this force, Lu Ming retreated wildly, withdrew from the kilometer, and then ran to one side.


    "What an overbearing sword technique and a strong fighting power!"


    Lu Ming spills a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth. On his fist, the scales and armor explode, revealing a deep knife wound and bone.


    Luo Tian''s strength, far above him, is worthy of being the tenth person in QIANJIAO list.


    "Well? It turns out to be a bit of strength! "


    Luo Tian''s brow frowns, the opportunity to kill more cold.


    Although he didn''t use all his strength in that move, there were not many people who could stop him.


    Touch!


    As soon as he stepped on his feet, his body was like a knife light, chasing Lu Ming at a very fast speed.


    "Boy, there are so many treasures on your body. You''d better give them all out, or I''ll make you look ugly!"


    Luotian''s voice is cold.


    Lu Ming didn''t care about him and ran away.


    "Kill!"


    Luo Tian had a big drink, and a black magic knife appeared in his hand, and he cut out a knife.


    A kilometer long sword Gang forms, breaks through the poison gas, cuts through the void, and cuts down towards Lu Ming.


    This knife is several times more powerful than the previous one.


    Lu Ming didn''t fight hard. His body shape flashed to one side. However, the light of the sword actually followed him and cut him down.


    In the end, Lu Ming hides himself, but he is still swept by the edge of Dao gang. The map of mountains and rivers vibrates violently. Lu Ming''s body shakes violently, and a mouthful of blood spurts out.


    Under the injury, he is difficult to maintain the appearance of the original.


    "Lu Ming!"


    After seeing Lu Ming''s real appearance, Luotian sends out an angry roar, and his eyes flash.


    "Lu Ming, it''s you who dare to kill my brother Luoli. Die, die. I want you to die without a burial place!"


    Luo Tian''s body is full of evil Qi, and the speed is raised to a terrible level, just like a magic knife, breaking through the air, the speed is actually faster than Lu Ming.


    "How strong, this Luotian, judging from his accomplishments, is nothing but seven spirits. But his fighting power is too terrible. Tianjiao, such as Wang Chen and Nangong bona, will be easily killed by him even if he is the same level as Luotian."


    Lu Ming''s heart turned.


    Luotian''s strength is very terrible. It can''t be measured by ordinary warriors or even ordinary Tianjiao.


    In the first World War at the same level, except for a few people, Luotian was basically invincible. What''s more, his cultivation is three levels higher than that of Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming changes direction and rushes towards the depth of Tiandu Island, where the poison gas is thicker, which is beneficial to Lu Ming.


    "Damn it!"


    Luo Tian was angry and chased after him.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it goes deep into a hundred Li.


    Buzzing...


    in front of me, there was a buzzing sound, which was a group of poisonous bees.


    Here, basically can''t see the living creature, incredibly still have so many poisonous bees, this kind of poisonous bee, absolutely terrible.


    "Luo Tian, let you taste the taste of poisonous bee


    Without stopping, Lu Ming rushes directly to the wasps. At the same time, Lu Ming bursts out with a fist and rushes into the swarm of poisonous bees.


    This time, it is almost poked hornet nest, poisonous bee group frying pan, seems very angry, toward Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming resists and bumps with the mountain and river map. These poisonous bees constantly bump into the mountain and river map, making the mountain and river map shake violently.


    Then, Lu Ming turns around and rushes toward Luotian.


    "Damn it, madman!"


    Luotian roars and cuts out a startling sword. Lu Ming tries to dodge. Although he doesn''t avoid it completely, she vomites blood. However, the knife awn cuts down a pile of poisonous bees, and other poisonous bees fly to Luotian angrily.Each bee''s head, there is a regular tube, from which a colorful poisonous gas is emitted, toward Luotian diffuse.


    Crackling!


    Luo Tian''s magic armor sounded with the sound of being severely corroded, which made his face pale and ran back.


    "Lu Ming, don''t let me meet you next time, I will kill you!"


    Luo Tian''s voice came, people have run without trace.


    Lu Ming strides forward, and a group of poisonous bees have been chasing him. Fortunately, he can swallow the poison gas. The poisonous gas of the poisonous bee has no effect on him. Shanhetu can defend against the attack of the poisonous bee. Soon after, Lu Ming shakes off the poisonous bee and continues to move on.


    Thousands of miles later, a big mountain appears in front of Lu Ming.


    Boom! Boom!


    All of a sudden, at the height of the mountain, there was a violent roar.


    There seems to be life fighting.


    "Who? Is it the pride of the human race, except me? Is there anyone else who can walk here? "


    Lu Ming''s face changed. According to his conjecture, Luotian should not be able to get here, so he restrained his breath and leaned over carefully.


    When I walked in, I found a cave at the bottom of the mountain. The roar came from the cave.


    Lu Ming finds a secret place to hide and looks ahead.


    Soon, the roar in the cave disappeared, a flash of gold, a figure, rushed out of the cave.


    "Jinchi!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    The figure is actually Jinchi.


    On the head of the gold pool, there is a golden bead, scattered with sword light, to help the gold pool block the poison gas outside.


    However, obviously, it can''t completely stop the green gas on Jinchi''s face, which is obviously poisoned.


    "Damned beast!"


    Gold pool low roar, hate to stare at the cave, and then find a place, take out a pile of raw stones, began to absorb.


    He did not find Lu Ming.


    Obviously, he had a big fight with something in the cave. Zhenyuan was seriously damaged. Now he came out to absorb the original stone and recover Zhenyuan.


    Half an hour later, Jinchi got up and rushed into the cave. Inside the cave, there was a sound of war.


    Soon after, Jinchi roared out of the cave.


    This time, he was even more embarrassed and dishevelled. The golden feather coat on his body was broken, and the golden beads on his head were also broken. The scattered golden light was greatly weakened, and the green color of Jinchi''s face was more intense. Obviously, he was poisoned more deeply and his breath was much weaker than before.


    He was unwilling to take a look at the cave, but he did not dare to stay and rushed out.


    Lu Ming''s eyes burst out a trace of cold light, step on, body shape quickly toward the gold pool.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 942

    Taking advantage of his illness and asking him to die, Lu Ming will not let go of such an opportunity.


    In the process of rushing out, Lu Ming broke out the dragon power directly. After a few breaths, he was close to Jinchi.


    "Who?"


    Jinchi is shocked and suddenly looks at Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming splits towards the top of the golden pool with one hand.


    This palm, the force can open the mountain, Lu Ming used all his strength.


    Jinchi never thought that there were other people here. In a hurry, they raised their arms to resist.


    Boom!


    Jinchi''s body was cut away from the distance, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "It looks like it''s really hurt!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    Before, seeing that Luotian was so afraid of Jinchi, it can be seen that Jinchi''s strength must be extremely terrible. It can''t be weaker or even stronger than Luotian. Now it''s chopped by Lu Ming. It can be seen that Jinchi was seriously injured and poisoned in that cave, and its strength was greatly weakened.


    "Boy, you dare to attack me and die!"


    As soon as Jinchi retreats, he is suddenly furious. His eyes are filled with amazing opportunities to kill. He looks at Lu Ming.


    A look, Jinchi pupil suddenly widened, exclaimed: "Lu Ming, you are Lu Ming?"


    Lu Ming is not easy to look at now, naturally recognized by Jinchi.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming is too lazy to talk nonsense with him and strides forward to kill Jinchi.


    "If you kill me today, you will be rewarded for killing me!"


    The voice of Jinchi is cold, and a strong golden light breaks out on his body, killing Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    The two men hit each other with a move. Lu Ming''s body shook and he stood still, but the gold pool retreated.


    "Now, you are no match for me at all!"


    Regardless of defense, Lu Ming attacks Jinchi crazily.


    Every fist, every palm, contains the power of hundreds of millions of Jun, suppress everything, crazy toward the Jinchi.


    Moreover, a lot of attacks were directed at the bead on the top of the golden pool.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    Jinchi erupted and collided with Lu Ming.


    Touch!


    After several dozen moves, the bead on the top of the golden pool is smashed by Lu Ming.


    The beads were smashed, and more poison gas flowed towards the gold pool. Suddenly, the gold pool''s face became more green.


    "Damn it!"


    The golden pond screams and turns into a Golden Phoenix. Of course, it is not a pure blood golden Luan bird. It has more than 60% of the blood of the Golden Phoenix.


    When the Dragon chants out, Lu Ming uses his blood fusion to incarnate himself as Jiulong and continues to attack.


    In the mouth of Jinchi, there is blood coughing up constantly. The golden body is covered with a layer of strong green poisonous gas, and the concentration is getting heavier and heavier.


    Jinchi tries hard to rush out, but is entangled by Lu Ming.


    The longer the time goes on, the more unfavorable it will be for Jinchi. In Jinchi''s eyes, he has already shown a look of panic.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there are dozens of moves.


    Poop!


    Jiulong dragon claw on the body of Jinchi, immediately grabbed a large piece of flesh and blood, golden feathers flying, Jinchi issued a scream.


    Touch!


    Jiulong stepped on the sky step by step, six steps in a row, and violent attacks poured down on the golden pool, which dropped the golden pond down to the earth and smashed a big hole.


    Touch!


    Jiulong falls down, and the nine dragon claws work together to seize the wings of the golden pool. They tear the wings of the golden pool down with the blood flowing away.


    Jinchi sent out a heart rending scream, no longer the kind of high attitude before, some, only panic and confusion.


    He was terrified. He felt death approaching.


    Boom!


    The dragon claw grabs it again, and the furious force blows into the body of the golden pool, which disperses all the Demon power of the golden pool.


    "No, don''t kill me, spare me!"


    Jinchi yelled. He didn''t want to die.


    A dragon claw was buckled on the neck of Jinchi in Jiulong. With cold eyes, he looked at the golden pool and said, "before, you were not high? He is strong and domineering, seizing other people''s things without blinking. "


    "Your biggest mistake is that you are reluctant to give up. When you just came out of the cave, you directly swallowed a few drops of water of life. It''s estimated that the injury will be healed immediately. I''m not your opponent. Unfortunately, you are reluctant to waste the water of life. Haha!"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    Jinchi''s pupils widened and said, "are you one of those four?"


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Lu Ming, please forgive me. I will give you whatever you want. There are many treasures and water of life in my storage ring. I can give you all back as long as you let me go!"


    Jinchi cried out for mercy.


    "Excuse me? Do you want to kill me when you''re healed? Am I so stupid? What''s more, after killing you, your treasure is not mine? "Lu Ming sneered.


    "No, don''t kill me, I swear, I will never take revenge on you..."


    Jinchi yelled.


    But before the words are finished, Lu Ming suddenly exerts his strength and kills Jinchi with a wave of dragon claws.


    One generation is comparable to the top ten demon clan Tianjiao, who died like this, and was extremely unwilling to die.


    As expected, he saw the ring in the Jade Pool and swallowed up the energy of the ring.


    Lu Ming looks happy, puts away his ring and looks at the cave.


    There are creatures in that cave. They fought with Jinchi for a long time. What happened?


    Lu Ming speculates that the creatures in that cave will not be much better than Jinchi. Otherwise, Jinchi will not dare to fight against it repeatedly.


    It won''t be much better than Jinchi. Jinchi has been injured. That creature can''t be intact. Maybe it''s an opportunity.


    "Totem pole, can it be in this cave? Otherwise, how can Jinchi work so hard? "


    At the thought of the totem pole, Lu Ming''s heart became hot.


    Lu Ming leaned towards the cave carefully.


    The mouth of the cave is very large, and there is a faint light emitting from it.


    Lu Ming walks in slowly and looks inside.


    Inside, there is a huge cave. Behind the cave, there is a cave. The light is emitted from the cave.


    At the mouth of that cave, there is a huge colored cancer.


    Cancer just lying there, higher than people, but cancer body, there are many wounds, wounds to now also continue to have blood outflow.


    It seems that this is the cancer, and the Jinchi war.


    However, this cancer is not much better than Jinchi. His breath is dispirited, and he is obviously seriously injured.


    Lu Ming''s fingers begin to wave in the air and begin to engrave the array.


    His speed is very fast, his fingers like lightning in the air, endless inscriptions, not into space.


    Zhizhi...


    the cancer obviously felt the fluctuation, raised its head, saw Lu Ming, made a sharp sound, then got up and climbed towards Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks softly, and the array in the air glows, condensing out arrows and shooting towards the cancer.


    The cancer waved its tail to block all the arrows.


    At the same time, cancer mouth, a large number of poisonous gas, toward Lu Ming diffuse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 943

    Unfortunately, Lu Ming''s most fearless thing is poison gas. She rushes directly to fight with cancer.


    The strength of this cancer is very strong. It will never be weaker or even stronger than Jinchi. However, most of the cancer''s power lies in the poisonous gas. To others, this is a fatal threat, but for Lu Ming, it can be ignored.


    Moreover, cancer is also very injured, strength weakened a large part, so that Lu Ming still has the upper hand.


    However, even if Lu Ming has the upper hand, it is still very difficult to kill cancer.


    In the cave, there is a constant roar. Lu Ming makes every effort to fight cancer. After hundreds of moves, Lu Ming kills cancer.


    However, Lu Ming himself was seriously damaged and seriously injured.


    Lu Ming directly takes out a jade bottle, which contains the water of life.


    Pour out two drops and swallow in one mouthful.


    At the same time, he took out a pile of raw stones and was devoured by Jiulong blood.


    Lu Ming''s injury, with amazing speed recovery, speed is extremely fast, a few minutes, his injury healed.


    "The water of life is amazing!"


    Lu Ming feels secretly.


    Before long, Lu Ming''s true yuan was fully recovered and looked at the hole that radiated light.


    Totem pole, is it in it?


    Lu Ming walked carefully and stepped into the cave.


    This is a passage. The light comes from the front. The passage is more than 100 meters long. Through the passage, Lu Ming comes to another huge cave.


    "This is..."


    coming to this cave, Lu Ming is extremely surprised.


    a tiny bit as like as two peas in the cave, it is full of rich and incomparable spirit. Even in the spirit of heaven and earth, it is full of the natural gas of these worlds. This gas is exactly the same as that in the original stone, and it is called the original gas.


    This cave, and Tiandu Island, are two worlds.


    "Is that?"


    Suddenly, he saw a big figure sitting in a corner of the cave.


    The figure is clearly a three eyed clan, but this three eyed clan looks very old, with scales falling off, two sharp corners, dim and full of twilight.


    But in his body, there is still a faint breath of life.


    Next to the three eyed people, there is a skeleton with thick bones, which is the skeleton left by the three eyes clan.


    At this time, the three eyed family suddenly opened their eyes and looked at Lu Ming.


    "The time of twenty years has come again, you people, come again!"


    The old voice comes from the mouth of three eyes.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are dignified, looking at the three eyes.


    The three eyed people seem very old and the time is coming. Their breath is very weak. They are not a threat to Lu Ming. Lu Ming is relieved.


    "Terran youth, what? Are you still afraid of me, the dying man


    Old three eyes race way.


    "Why are you here?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    As far as he knows, there are some relics here. The three eyed people can''t enter at all. They must die when they enter. What''s more, they are one of the nine forbidden areas like Tiandu island. How did they get in?


    Can Tiandu Island, three eyes clan, come in?


    "Ha ha, how did I get in? You think I want to come in, but I''m forced to be helpless. In this world, we are just the trial objects of your people


    The old three eyes clan issued a deep roar.


    "What do you know?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved. He always felt that all these things were controlled by powerful forces behind their backs. The battle of Qi was really like a place for them to test.


    Who controls everything behind the scenes?


    "do you want to know? I can tell you! "


    The old man''s eyes are deep.


    Lu Ming doesn''t speak. She listens quietly and remains cautious.


    Although his breath is weak, Lu Ming still dare not be careless.


    "According to the ancient books, our three eyes clan is powerful and dominates the world. Outside this world, you people are just the defeated generals of our three eyes clan, and our dogs only!"


    Old three eyes race sneer way.


    Lu Ming still did not speak, the old three eyes continue to say.


    "In this world, in the long past, the remnant powers of your people captured a group of my three eyed people, put them in this world, let my family multiply, and then use them to cultivate your people''s Tianjiao, try to cultivate outstanding Tianjiao characters, and compete with my three eyes clan in the outside world. Haha, what a dream!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved. Where is the outside world mentioned by the old three eyes? It should not be Lu Ming''s world, is it heaven?


    At the beginning, there were three eyes in the sky on that island, and said they wanted to attack Yuanjie or something.Is the battle of Qi Yun controlled by heaven power?


    For a moment, Lu Ming thought a lot.


    "Therefore, in this world, there can be no strong one above the spirit God. As long as someone breaks through the spirit God, it will be suppressed or even killed. When I break through the spirit God, I will be suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth, dragging my seriously injured body to escape here. So don''t worry, I can''t pose a threat to you!"


    Old three eyes clan continues to say.


    "No more?"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth.


    "No, it''s too long. I can only know so much? Boy, I''m just languishing. I''m suffering every day. For the sake of what I''ve said, come and solve me, and let me be free. "


    The old three eyes sighed.


    "Kill you?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    "Yes, I''m dragging my body and suffering every day. It''s better if I die. How about you helping me?"


    Three eyes race.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flash a few times, and then strides to the three eyes clan, condensing a long gun in his hand, aiming at the three eyes clan.


    At this time, the old three eyes family mouth showed a sneer, the next moment, from the three eyes of the family''s Dantian, rushed out of a black shadow, rushed to Lu Ming.


    "I knew you would be like this!"


    Lu Ming sneers and retreats. The mountain and river map surrounds the whole body and blows out a fist.


    The terrible fist blows on the shadow. The shadow sends out a scream. Although it spreads, it condenses again at the next moment, and continues to rush to Lu Ming. However, it is blocked by the mountain and river map, and it flies out under an earthquake.


    "This is the spirit God!"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    At this time, he could see the shape of the shadow. It was actually a mini type of three eyes clan, almost the same as the old three eyes clan. It was clearly the spirit of the old three eyes family.


    This three eyed clan has almost entered the realm of spirit and God, but it has been suppressed.


    "The spirit of semi-finished products is about to dissipate. If you want to kill me, I will complete you and completely solve you!"


    Lu Ming steps out step by step, and his fists are constantly bombarded out, and his fists are constantly toward the spirits and gods of the three eyes clan.


    The punches are weak, and then they are hit again and again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 944

    Boom! Boom!


    With the continuous bombardment of fists, the spirit became weaker.


    If Lu Ming was the strong one in the normal spiritual realm, Lu Ming was definitely not the enemy. He was a hundred thousand miles away. However, the old three eyed people were suppressed before they had completely broken through the spiritual realm. They could only be regarded as half spirit spirits. They were seriously injured and extremely weak. They were completely suppressed by Lu Ming.


    After a while, the spirit swayed and flew back to the flesh of the old three eyes clan.


    Old three eyes clan burst out a startling roar: "totem pole you don''t expect, I''ll destroy it!"


    After saying that, the body of the old three eyes clan suddenly moved and rushed in a direction.


    Lu Ming glances at one side of the cave and sees a stone pillar about three meters high. On the stone pillar, there are various patterns, such as dragon, Phoenix and tiger.


    "This is the totem pole!"


    Lu Ming''s heart is shocked. Just now his attention was on the old three eyes clan, but he didn''t find the totem pole.


    Without any hesitation, Lu Ming steps out, then sends first, rushes to the old three eyes clan body, in the hand condenses a long gun, one shot pierces.


    Poop!


    The spear pierced the old man''s body and nailed him to the wall on the other side.


    "I don''t want to, I have three eyes, sooner or later I will destroy the people!"


    Old three eyes clan issued angry, unwilling to roar, and then there was no breath.


    Lu Ming looks calm. He can understand the unwillingness of the old three eyed people. He has worked hard all his life to break through the spiritual realm, but he is suppressed. All his life''s efforts are in vain. He can only hide in this cave, waiting for Shou yuan to run out and die here.


    However, they are different races and have a hostile relationship. Lu Ming has nothing to sympathize with.


    His eyes fell on the stone pillar.


    "Is this the totem pole?" The purpose of Lu Ming''s coming here is for it.


    Lu Ming walks to the bottom of the totem pole. Holding the totem pole in both hands, Lu Ming holds it firmly.


    "It''s quite heavy!"


    Lu Ming smile, with all his strength, the body of the real yuan burst, powerful pull.


    Boom!


    The whole cave is shaking, and the totem pole is slowly pulled up by Lu Ming.


    "Up


    Lu Ming has a big drink. He pulls up the mountain and his muscles are protruding. With a strong waist and a bang, the totem pole is pulled up.


    But at this time, the totem pole, suddenly brilliant, more than a dozen black light, suddenly burst out, toward Lu Ming''s eyebrows fly.


    "Not good!"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    With a quick glance, he saw that the dozens of lights were actually more than a dozen spirits, all of which were miniature forms of the three eyed clan.


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s mind flashed around the old three eyed family, the one with a skeleton.


    Those skeletons are not like the old three eyes clan, who broke through the spirit realm and were suppressed and fell here?


    But after they fell, the spirit was attached to the totem pole.


    "Caught in the trap!"


    Just now, the old three eyes clan pretended to destroy the totem pole. In fact, it was to remind Lu Ming that it was the totem pole and to remind Lu Ming to pull it out. Once the totem pole was pulled up, the spirits in the totem pole would attack Lu Ming.


    But at the moment, all of a sudden, Lu Ming want to avoid, completely too late.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    more than a dozen spirits directly rushed into Lu Ming''s eyebrows and into the sea of knowledge.


    "Get out of here!"


    Lu Ming roared and closed his eyes. His mind also appeared in the sea of knowledge, where a body was condensed.


    And more than a dozen spirits appeared in the sea of knowledge, sending out all kinds of powerful breath.


    "Kill!"


    One of the spirits, emitting a strong atmosphere of thunder and lightning, seems to have no intelligence, directly like Lu Ming killed.


    Fast, fast to the extreme.


    "What a strong artistic conception of thunder, these spirits and gods are completely formed by the cohesion of energy and the artistic conception of heaven and earth. Originally, the master''s consciousness has been extinguished, and only instinct is left to kill the instinct of the human race!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, and then imitated the Zhen prison Tian Gong, a blow out.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s body is numb for a while. She is hit and flies out. Her body almost disperses.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, another spirit turned into a light of fire, and a strong and incomparable mood of fire filled out and killed Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming is against it. Her body seems to be burning up. She is hit and flies out. Her whole body is filled with sharp pain.


    These spirits and gods want to destroy Lu Ming''s mind and spirit will. If the spirit and will are destroyed, Lu Ming will be doomed.


    Whew!


    A golden light, cut through the sea of knowledge of the vast clouds, toward Lu Ming cut.


    The artistic conception of gold!


    The artistic conception of these spirits and gods are all four levels of artistic conception, which is extremely powerful.The artistic conception of heaven and earth is the highest of the four levels. These people have mastered the highest artistic conception. They are more powerful than the third level.


    Poof!


    Lu Ming''s body is directly cut into two parts by the golden light. A burst of pain enters the soul and spreads from Lu Ming''s body.


    Lu Ming''s body is split into two parts. He retreats quickly and recondenses in the distance. However, his face is very pale.


    In the sea of knowledge, his body is condensed by the mind and spirit. Even if it is split, it can agglomerate, but the pain is real.


    His current situation is very dangerous. In the sea of knowledge, his body can indeed gather at will. But once he can''t bear the pain and his will dissipates, his body will no longer be able to condense, which means he will fall.


    It''s a test of will.


    "I am determined, how can I be destroyed by you?"


    Lu Ming roared with a firm look.


    Whew! Whew!


    The two spirits are fighting against Lu Ming.


    "Kill, in my knowledge sea, see who kills whom?"


    Lu Ming roars and kills several spirits.


    After a few moves, Lu Ming is still scattered, but in the distance, he regains his strength of will and remains unmoved.


    Keep fighting.


    He will be a multi-disciplinary, all in the sea of knowledge out, with a dozen of spirit God war.


    His will, unswerving, no matter how big the pain, he will not be moved, fight hard.


    At first, Lu Ming fell into a completely inferior position and had little strength to fight back.


    However, Lu Ming became more and more used to fighting in the sea.


    Ten days later, Lu Ming severely injured a spirit spirit with a burning mood and broke his arm.


    The broken arm actually turns into the mood of fire repeatedly, and it goes into Lu Ming''s body. Lu Ming''s understanding of the artistic conception of fire has actually improved a little.


    "What else? Then turn you into my nourishment


    Lu Ming''s eyes radiate bright light, fighting against these spirits.


    Time, day by day.


    Lu Ming''s body, always holding the totem pole, stood in the cave, motionless. His real formula of fighting the Dragon actually ran automatically, like a whirlpool, absorbing the aura of heaven and earth around him.


    His cultivation is gradually improving.


    A month later, a spirit was completely defeated by Lu Ming, and the corresponding artistic conception of heaven and earth was absorbed by Lu Ming, and his corresponding artistic conception was greatly improved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 945

    Time flies, one month, two months...


    Lu Ming has no idea how long it has been. What he knows is war and war.


    Fighting with more than a dozen spirits.


    He has a strong will, no matter how he is scattered, he can recover, as firm as a rock, invincible.


    One by one, the more than ten spirits were defeated and scattered by Lu Ming. What''s amazing is that the artistic conception of the spirit spirit spirit will be integrated into Lu Ming''s artistic conception rune. He greatly improves a certain kind of artistic conception rune.


    There are more than ten spirits, which contain all kinds of artistic conception.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    I don''t know when Lu Ming knew the sea, and there was only one spirit God left.


    "What this spirit God understands is the artistic conception of the earth. It''s very strong in defense."


    Lu Ming is a little speechless.


    This spirit, protected by the artistic conception of the earth, is like a turtle shell, which is the most difficult to deal with.


    Lu Ming fought against the spirit God. Slowly, three days passed. Finally, Lu Ming broke the defense and defeated the spirit God.


    Lu Ming feels that his artistic conception of the earth has also improved a lot.


    "Ha ha, that old three eyes clan originally wanted to harm me, but I didn''t expect it. Instead, it helped me. My four kinds of artistic conception have been greatly improved!"


    Lu Ming ha ha ha smile, mind move, return to the body.


    He found that he was still holding the totem pole and standing there.


    "I don''t know how long I''ve been fighting with those spirits. I feel like it''s been a long time. But the battle of luck should not be over, or I''ll be sent out!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    "Why? My accomplishments? "


    Suddenly, Lu Ming was shocked.


    As soon as he sensed, he suddenly found that the real yuan in his body was surging and strong, which was much stronger than before. I don''t know how much.


    "Seven levels of spiritual birth, this is the seven levels of spiritual birth!"


    Lu Ming was stunned, and his eyes showed an incredible color.


    He just destroyed more than a dozen spirits in the sea of knowledge. His accomplishments soared to three levels, from the four levels of spiritual fetus to the early stage of seven spiritual fetuses. This is incredible.


    "Look at my mood!"


    Lu Ming''s mind moved and then she was overjoyed.


    His wind, fire, thunder, three kinds of artistic conception, have reached the peak of the third level Dacheng, only one step away from the third level of perfection.


    The artistic conception of the earth is a little weaker, but it has also reached the late stage of the third level.


    It''s improved too much.


    "How long has it been? My accomplishments have been improved so much? It''s amazing


    Lu Ming thought secretly, and at the same time, he was very happy.


    It''s a chance. It''s a big chance.


    "What a strong force. With my current fighting power, I can easily kill Luo Tian before I meet him!"


    Lu Ming feels the tremendous energy in her body, and her eyes are full of expectation.


    Of course, it refers to Luotian before. I don''t know how long it has been in the past. I don''t know whether Luotian has been promoted or not.


    "There''s something down there!"


    At this time, Lu Ming found something strange under the totem pole.


    The totem pole is put into the storage ring.


    In the place where the totem pole was pulled up, there is a pit. Under the pit, you can see a piece of iron with strange patterns on it.


    The iron seemed to be very large, only part of it was exposed to the pit, and the rest was covered with rocks on the ground.


    Lu Ming picks up the rock and finds that it is not a piece of iron at all, but a huge iron box. Lu Ming takes out the iron box.


    What does this iron box have?


    Lu Ming was curious and opened the iron box.


    In the iron box, there are two jade figures about the same height as people. Yes, jade people are carved with huge precious jade.


    On the jade man, it exudes amazing life essence.


    Lu Ming''s pupil shrinks sharply. He thinks of a treasure, the jade essence of heaven and earth!


    Yes, this is not a jade man carved from jade, but a jade essence of heaven and earth.


    heaven and earth jade essence, legend is a kind of supreme treasure jade, through endless years, absorbing the essence of heaven and earth, coincidence of birth of a kind of life.


    This kind of creature, if fully awakened, mature and born, will be extremely terrible.


    It is said that in the long past, in the eastern wasteland, there was a mature heaven and earth. Jade essence was born. It was extremely terrifying and invincible. It could compete with Emperor Wu, even stronger than Emperor Wu.


    Dong Huang, once stirred, was killed by a stronger existence.


    This kind of jade essence is extremely difficult to breed and mature. Once it is mature, it will be invincible. However, a jade essence without maturity and awakening wisdom is a rare treasure in the world.


    It can be described as rare in the world.


    Because, with a heaven and earth jade essence, with some other materials, you can refine a perfect body.


    If a strong person in the spirit and spirit realm, with a life of nearly, he can attach his spirit to the body refined by jade essence of heaven and earth, and live another life.How precious is this?


    Lu Ming actually got two here, and his heart thumped.


    At the moment, he thought of Jiuyang supreme. If Jiuyang supreme had the jade essence of heaven and earth, he would be able to condense the body again and come to the world again.


    Great!


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s heart was extremely excited. He was ten times more excited than when he knew he had made great progress in his cultivation.


    Along the way, Jiuyang supreme has helped him too much. His achievement today is entirely due to Jiuyang supreme. Otherwise, he is still a waste of blood deprived of the Lu family in Fenghuo city of the scorching sun empire. He might have been killed by others.


    One thing he had been thinking about was that he wanted to find a treasure for Jiuyang supreme to condense his body again. Now he has found it.


    Lu Ming took a deep breath to calm down her excitement.


    "There is also a jade Rune!"


    On the edge of two jade ornaments, Lu Ming found a jade symbol.


    When Lu Ming took it up and looked at it, she knew that it was a kind of jade talisman for recording martial arts or events.


    After a scan of his mind, Lu Ming discovers that this is a secret skill.


    Twins ban!


    This is the name of the secret art.


    What a strange name, Lu Ming began to read the content.


    At a glance, Lu Ming is surprised, and finally widens his eyes.


    "What a wonderful secret, what a strange secret, what an amazing secret!"


    Lu Ming repeatedly exclaimed.


    According to the records on the twin prohibition, this secret skill can cultivate one person into two people.


    Yes, cultivating into two people is quite different from the legendary cultivation of separation.


    With the jade essence of heaven and earth as the material, the soul of oneself is separated from life and split into two parts to refine another self.


    This self becomes the secondary body, while the noumenon is the main body.


    It''s totally different from being a part of the body.


    Because generally speaking, the body can only have part of the body''s combat power, and it can''t be cultivated. What strength it is when it is refined will always be what strength it is.


    However, the twin prohibition is not the same. The secondary body condensed by him is basically the same as the noumenon, with the same strength and breath. He can even cultivate himself, understand and understand, and communicate with each other.


    This is horrible. It''s against the weather.


    This means that two people are practicing.


    The only difference is that the secondary body is unconscious. He is controlled by the main body and has no distractions. He can only practice with his heart.


    This is faster than the main body training.


    What''s more, if the main body dies unexpectedly, the consciousness can wake up in the secondary body, which is equivalent to one more life. What kind of adversity is this?


    However, after the ban on twins, it is forbidden. A person can only use it once in his life, otherwise, it will lead to his own destruction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 946

    Moreover, there is a success rate for the ban on twins. If it seems that the distance is too far away.


    Lu Ming can only fly while searching.


    After flying for a day, he flew several million miles, but strangely, Lu Ming didn''t meet anyone.


    Not only one person did not meet, even three eyes of the family, did not meet.


    "Strange, it''s not right. I''ve been flying for millions of miles. It''s impossible that no one can touch it!"


    Lu Ming frowns and feels strange.


    He returned to the place where they had gathered before, and there was no one there. Obviously, they had left here long ago.


    "I don''t believe it. Go to the king''s city of the three eyed people and catch a few of them to ask about the situation!"


    With a move in mind, Lu Ming, according to the map sign from the three eyes clan, goes to the King City of the three eyes clan.


    In the center of the world, Lu Ming flew for a full day to get close to the kingdom.


    Whew! Whew!


    Suddenly, there are two bloody lights in front of me, shooting towards the north.


    Just as Lu Ming is happy and wants to catch up with him, the two lights suddenly stop and fly towards Lu Ming. The light disperses and two young people appear.


    Two young men wearing blood red robes and carrying long knives have a strong sense of bloody knife.


    "Is it from the heavenly corpse sect?"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, staring at the two young people, did not speak.


    "Ha ha, there''s a man from the land of God''s wilderness. He dares to run around alone and kill him. His luck value belongs to us."


    A young man with a big nevus on his chin looks at Lu Ming coldly.


    "His luck belongs to you, and his storage ring belongs to me!"


    Another young man also spoke, a picture of Lu Ming dead.


    However, Lu Ming''s heart is suddenly shocked, and the idea turns quickly in his mind.


    "They call me the man of the waste land? The people of shenhuang land would never call them like this. Are these two people not the people of shenhuang land? But how could that be possible? "


    Lu Ming''s heart is full of trouble.


    Since ancient times, the battle of qi movement has been carried out in different places.


    There are five huge territories in shenhuang land, which are carried out separately and never together. What''s more, they are people from other overseas continents.


    Now, how can people from other continents appear?


    It seems that Lu Ming''s time in Tiandu island has changed outside.


    "The boy doesn''t speak. Is he dumb?"


    The young man with a mole on his chin sneered.


    "Whatever he is, kill him!"


    Another youth said.


    "Where are you from?"


    At this time, Lu Ming suddenly made a sound.


    "Hey hey, it''s not dumb. It''s OK to tell you that we come from the land of blood knife. Boy, die!"


    The young man sneered at the big black nevus, and his knife meaning soars to the sky. A bloody Dao Gang, which is thousands of meters long, suddenly cuts down towards Lu Ming.


    The two youths were extremely strong in breath, and both reached the level of five spiritual fetuses. If Lu Ming had been in Tiandu Island, they would have been ranked forty or fifty in the thousand pride list.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming waves his hand slightly, and the bloody Dagang collapses directly, which makes two young people''s faces change.


    It''s so easy to smash the young man''s knife Gang, which makes the eyes of the two young people dignified.


    "Blood knife mainland? Why are you here? What''s more, what about the pride of God''s land? "


    But Lu Bu asked a few questions.


    "Boy, go to hell and ask!"


    The black mole youth drinks coldly, kills the opportunity to explode to flash, the whole body blood gas soars to the sky, turns into a huge war knife.


    This kind of skill is similar to that practiced by Blood Sword seven of Tianshi sect. However, people in the mainland of blood Dao practiced it more purely.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    Another young man also drank coldly. Dao Gang soared. In the blood color of Dao Gang, there was a breath of fire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 947

    Whew! Whew!


    The two bloody swords are slashing down towards Lu Ming, which is extremely terrifying.


    Lu Ming hums coldly, strides forward, clapping two palms in succession.


    Two crisp sound, two bloody knife awn directly broken.


    Blood knife mainland two young people''s pupil shrinks sharply, the eye shows incomparably frightened color.


    Just two knives, two people almost used their full strength, but they were easily defeated by Lu Ming.


    "No, it''s a top player. Let''s go!"


    The young man yelled, turned and ran.


    Another person is the same. They know that they have met Tianjiao, the top of shenhuang land.


    Lu Ming hums coldly. He steps out of the room like a streamer. The next moment he catches up with the two men and hits them two times in a row.


    Although the two tried to resist, but they were still hit by spitting blood, hit the ground, leaving a huge pit in the ground.


    Lu Ming fell down, the huge breath, shrouded in the two people, cold way: "say, God of the land of the people?"


    "Don''t you think, I said, you''re not going to die? In any case, if I die, I will not say it


    The young man with big black nevus showed a crazy color in his eyes and his blood flashed. His blood seemed to be burning all over his body. With a roar, he turned into a knife light and rushed in one direction.


    And another youth, also showing the color of madness, turned into a knife light, rushed to another direction.


    "Looking for death!"


    When Jiulong steps out of the sky, Lu Ming first pursues the young man with big black nevus. With Lu Ming''s current cultivation, how fast is it going? Several times, he caught up with the young man with a big black nevus, and killed the young man with a blow.


    Then, Lu Ming turned and rushed to another person.


    "Kill!"


    The man was so crazy that he couldn''t escape. His eyes were red with blood, like a wild beast. He killed Lu Ming.


    But the strength difference is too much, easily killed by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled. The people of the mainland who practice blood saber are domineering, fearless and crazy. Lu Ming doesn''t ask for any information.


    Jiulong blood vessels appeared, which engulfed the essence and blood energy of young people in the mainland of two blood knives.


    "Just now, they went to the north. Maybe they will get something if they go to the North!"


    The heart moves, Lu Ming flies toward the north.


    To the north of Lu Ming, a million miles away, a big mountain, a big war is going on.


    A mountain peak, shining, dazzling, inscriptions filled, a large array emerged, forming a mask, covering a mountain.


    There are about hundreds of people on the mountain.


    All of them were disciples of the Fu puppet sect. Some of them sat cross legged, while others kept inscriptions around the mountain.


    The first one, with long silver hair and double pupils, is illusory.


    Led by him, there are Wen yuezhang, Bai chixue, Ji Mai and others.


    Whew! Whew!


    Beyond the mountain, the bloody sword is shining, which is extremely frightening. It seems that it is going to split the heaven and earth and cut them to the unreal ones.


    The light of the knife cuts on the mask, which vibrates constantly. The body of Huan Zhen and others also trembles slightly.


    Around the peak, there are a total of more than a dozen people, but a few of them, breath startling, incomparably terrible.


    Everyone was dressed in a bloody robe and carrying a bloody sword.


    is as like as two peas in the mainland of Lu Ming who had encountered the blood knife before the two.


    "Fu puppet Zong, if you have this strength, all of you will die!"


    A young man with long hair, cold mouth.


    His strength is the most terrible, strong breath, a knife cut out, the mask on the violent shaking.


    "Why do you want to kill all of you? We Fu puppet clan have no intention to compete with you for the last totem pole!"


    Huan Zhen opens his mouth.


    "Hey, a group of flies are in the way. What''s more, you have a lot of good luck. You''ve got a piece of fat!"


    The young man with long hair sneered.


    Other young people also sneer, more than a dozen people join hands, knife light constantly toward the mountain.


    Wen yuezhang, Bai chixue and others tremble slightly. They consume a lot. If they go on like this, their mental strength will be exhausted.


    Once they lose the protection of the array, they can only be brutally killed by the other party.


    The strength of the other side is too strong. Here are only a part of the people in the mainland of blood knife. But among them, there are two people at the same level as Huan Zhen.


    Once the array is broken, unreal can only block one person, but the other can easily kill others. What''s more, more than a dozen other young people are extremely powerful.


    Some people showed bitterness and bitterness. This battle of Qi was beyond imagination. Tianjiao of other continents would intervene in this battle. It was more dangerous than the previous one. If it was not done well, the whole army of Fu puppet sect would be destroyed.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll engrave the array and block them with all my strength. You go!"Huan Zhen suddenly speaks to Wen and Bai chixue.


    "You can''t do it, elder martial brother Huanzhen. You have to walk together!"


    Wen yuezhang was in a hurry.


    Huan Zhen left a person to block, absolutely dangerous.


    "Yes, we should walk together and stay together."


    Others cried.


    "No one of you can leave, bloody sword wheel! Broken


    The young man with long red hair drank coldly. A more terrible breath broke out on him. On his head, a huge bloody wheel seemed to be composed of countless bloody swords. It was as fast as a mountain, rolling towards the light shield of the mountain.


    "No, hold on!"


    Huan Zhen and other people''s faces changed greatly, and the fire in the heart of their eyebrows was beating rapidly, which was continuously diffused out and poured into the inscriptions around them.


    Boom!


    The bloody knife wheel, heavy bang in the light shield of the mountain.


    The earth roared, and the mountain rocked violently. The light covering the mountain peak, layer by layer, was constantly broken.


    Huan Zhen and other people''s faces changed greatly, and their bodies trembled. Some of them were low in cultivation, and they directly spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    Those disciples who sit cross legged and are recovering or healing also get up to help guard the array.


    But the bloody blade wheel, too terrible, constantly rotating, such as countless swords, constantly cutting in the light shield.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    The light shield is constantly exploding, and it will all be broken.


    "Let out the puppet, open the way with the scroll of inscriptions and runes, and rush out!"


    Huan Zhen drinks a lot.


    At this time, with a bang, all the arrays collapsed and the light masks were broken. Many disciples of the Fu puppet school sent out their puppets and surrounded the people. At the same time, waves of inscriptions and scrolls were inspired, either into protective or attacking ones, and rushed in one direction at the same time.


    "If you want to escape, all die!"


    The bloody youth manipulated the huge blade wheel and pressed it forward, causing countless puppets to burst into pieces.


    More than a dozen knives were cut out, which also impacted the attack of puppets and inscriptions.


    Although the number of Fu puppet Zong is large, but most of them are not strong, which is far from the top experts in the bloody sword mainland.


    Blood knife mainland more than a dozen people, the worst is the spirit of four times Tianjiao.


    "Ah


    The scream spread, and a disciple of the Fu puppet sect was killed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 948

    "Damn it!"


    Huan Zhen and others roar and fight back.


    However, the young man with bloody hair has a big knife wheel to suppress it. No matter how strong it is, he can only barely protect himself.


    "Ha ha, die!"


    A young man from mainland China who looks like a thin monkey is extremely flexible in body method. Like a flexible flying knife, it is constantly flashing. The light of the knife is vertical and horizontal. It smashes several puppets and splits several flashes of lightning. With one knife, a disciple of the Fu puppet sect is killed.


    Then, he took a deep breath, and the blood of the slain Fu puppet sect disciple was absorbed along his nose.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s delicious. It''s so bloody!"


    The young man''s face is full of enjoyment, and his eyes are more gloomy.


    Whew!


    At this time, in the direction of the south, a gun awn, cut through the void, fast to the extreme, and stabbed at the thin monkey.


    "What?"


    The skinny monkey was startled and tried to escape, but found that he was completely locked by the gun. The terrible killing opportunity shrouded in him, and there was no place to take. He could only break out and resist with all his strength.


    A terrible knife light was cut out of the thin monkey''s hand, but when it intersected with the spear, the light of the knife was broken, and the spear shot through the throat of the thin monkey.


    The thin monkey''s eyes are wide, full of unwilling color, and then die.


    Whew! Whew!


    In the distance, more than a dozen spears came and stabbed Tianjiao in the direction of more than ten bloody swords.


    Ah ah!


    Several screams, in succession, several masters of blood knife in mainland China were killed.


    "Who? Damn it


    With a roar, the bloody youth controls the huge blade wheel and blocks all the remaining spears.


    Tianjiao of other bloody swords in mainland China was shocked. Instead of surrounding and killing the disciples of the Fu puppet sect, Tian Jiao drew closer to the bloody youth and looked at the direction of the spear.


    The same is true of Huan Zhen and others, all looking in that direction.


    Who will come to save them?


    A blue robed youth came from the sky and appeared in the eyes of all.


    "Lu Ming, it''s Lu Ming!"


    White chixue cried first.


    Just now, Lu Ming came all the way from the south.


    He came all the way to the north. Unexpectedly, he just met the master of blood knife attacking the disciples of Fu puppet sect.


    Needless to say, most of the young people from the mainland who used to be bloody swords came from support.


    "Lu Ming, he''s not dead!"


    Wen yuezhang, Gong Fei and others showed great joy.


    Before, in Tiandu Island, Lu Ming went all the way, and never came back. At the back of Tiandu Island, all the people who didn''t die left Tiandu Island, but Lu Ming didn''t come out.


    Wen yuezhang and Gong Fei think that Lu Ming has an accident in the depth of Tiandu island and falls.


    After they took the news back, the disciples of the Fu puppet sect lamented that Bai chixue had cried a few times, and it is better now.


    I didn''t expect that Lu Ming didn''t die. He appeared at this time.


    "Lu Ming, go, get out of here!"


    Bai chixue''s face suddenly changed and she cried out.


    "Lu Ming, leave quickly!"


    Wen yuezhang also yelled.


    Although Lu Ming is strong, judging from the situation of Lu Ming''s attack just now, he easily killed several four talents of Lingtai, which is enough to prove that Lu Ming''s strength has been improved.


    However, they are definitely not the opponents of such figures as the bloody youth. Their strength is enough to compete with the top ten figures in the QIANJIAO list.


    Even the unreal is under pressure.


    Lu Ming is here, isn''t he dead?


    "If you want to go now, it''s too late. Those who killed my bloody sword in mainland China must pay for their lives!"


    The voice of the bloody youth is extremely cold, and the huge blade wheel is suspended on his head, emitting a terrible power. This is a powerful secret treasure.


    "If you want to kill me, all of them will die!"


    Lu Ming did not retreat, still step by step, forward, voice than the blood of youth, more cold.


    "No shame, I''ll cut him off!"


    A burly young man stepped out, more than two meters tall, two heads higher than Lu Ming. His muscles protruded and were full of explosive force. He took out a huge sword like a door plank and stared at Lu Ming like a wild animal.


    Shua!


    He held the sword in both hands and moved his body. He rushed to Lu Ming and cut it with a knife.


    Lingtai Liuchong is the cultivation of this young man.


    The sound of the Dragon chants, Lu Ming burst out a dragon force, scales covered the whole body, a blow out.


    When!


    The fist hit the knife, the knife vibrated, and then in the eyes of the people, it broke down, and the metal fragments flew around.


    Lu Ming''s body and fists kept on blowing out.


    Touch!


    The fists were pounded on the burly youth, who screamed. A big hole was punctured in the chest and was directly killed.The power of swallowing in the hands broke out. In the eyes of the people who were shocked, the giant youth turned into a corpse.


    "How strong, Lu mingzongzi is so strong!"


    A disciple of Fu puppet sect was excited.


    A peerless Tianjiao with six levels of spirit is directly killed by Lu Ming with one blow. What kind of fighting power is Lu Ming?


    Bai chixue and others are wide eyed.


    "Lu Ming''s fighting power is much stronger than that of more than five months ago."


    Wen said.


    "Can he be an opponent of those men?"


    Bai chixue looks at the young man with blood, and her eyes are still worried.


    "I don''t know!"


    Wen yuezhang shakes his head.


    At the moment, the young people in the mainland of blood knife are also staring at each other in shock, and their eyes are dignified.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks a lot. His fighting spirit is like a rainbow, his murderous spirit is like a tide, and his body is like electricity. He directly rushes to the youth of the bloody sword mainland.


    "Let''s fight together, kill him!"


    The bloody youth drinks, controls the huge blade wheel and kills Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s eyebrow glows, and the mountain and river map emerges and grows rapidly, surrounding the huge blade wheel. The huge knife wheel keeps turning and bombarding, but it can''t break the defense of mountain and river map.


    "Damn it, if you don''t have a cutter wheel, I''ll kill you as usual."


    The young man with bloody hair drank coldly, and his sword was cut out.


    There is another young man who is equally terrible. The cultivation of the spirit fetus is seven times, and the combat power is extremely amazing, which is not inferior to the original demon king Luotian.


    These two are comparable to Tianjiao, the top ten people in QIANJIAO list.


    Roar!


    The blood vessels of Jiulong emerge and roar, and the power of swallowing breaks out, which envelops all the youth in the mainland of blood knife.


    Those who are low in cultivation are shocked all over the body, and their eyes are shocked. They are really yuan in body and unstable in Qi and blood. They are actually forced to swallow them out.


    Touch! Touch!


    In an instant, Lu Ming blows out five palms and six feet, killing five young people from mainland China with blood knives. In addition, one person is killed with his shoulder.


    In Tiandu Island, Lu Ming fought with more than a dozen spirits for a long time in the sea of knowledge. In addition to the increase of cultivation, his use of martial arts has been greatly improved.


    Now, every muscle and bone of his whole body can run zhenyutiangong, and even his hair can use it. Once thrown down, it contains the supreme power to suppress the nine nether hell prison.


    At the same level, his combat power is more powerful, which has increased by 30%.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 949

    In other words, Lu Ming was 30% more effective in a war at the same level than before he entered Tiandu island.


    Before entering Tiandu Island, he was not his enemy at present.


    In other words, his ability to fight beyond the level is stronger.


    Boom! Boom!


    There are two loud noises. Only the two strongest men, such as Xuefa youth, can compete with Lu Ming. However, in their eyes, they are shocked.


    Lu Ming was able to fight them both at the same time, to kill other experts. His fighting power was simply terrible.


    Hum! Hum!


    The sabre Qi soared to the sky, and the rest of them burst out blood.


    They are all bloody swords, but their grades are different.


    There are six Golden chakras on the blade of the bloody youth and another youth.


    God level six blood vessels.


    And the rest of the people are God level five blood.


    The rest of the people, at the same time, display the blood fusion, turn into a bloody sword, the sword meaning startles the sky.


    "Lu Ming, I''ll help you!"


    The illusory truth steps out of the sky. With each step, the space is filled with inscriptions.


    "No need, you help me to crush the battle line, to prevent people from escaping!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    This makes Huan Zhen astonished. Is Lu Ming going to leave all the people in the bloody sword mainland here?


    Too confident, right?


    The other people in the Fu puppet sect also looked at each other in awe and anticipation.


    "What a big voice. I''ll kill you!"


    One of the swords made a sound of fury, turning it into a kilometer in size and chopping at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s figure flashed and melted into the blood of Jiulong. The blood of Jiulong screamed and nine claws stepped out.


    Boom! Boom!


    The fierce energy bombards away. Except for the two blood knives of level 6, all the other blood knives are broken, and they are transformed into human form again. They fall to the earth and have no vitality.


    The body of the two God level six blood knives also vibrated continuously. The sabre Qi collapsed and was shaken out.


    The two of them are in the spirit of seven, but they are the same level as Lu Ming. How can they be Lu Ming''s opponent?


    In the first World War at the same level, Lu Ming never met his opponent.


    "No, he''s too strong. Let''s go, disperse!"


    In a blood knife, the voice of the young man''s astonishment came out. Before Lu Ming, it was far beyond his expectation.


    Shua! Shua!


    Two blood knives, running away in two directions.


    "Where to go?"


    In one direction, the array appears, and the figure of unreal appears suddenly, blocking in front of a blood knife.


    "Get out of the way!"


    The sound comes from the blood knife, and the light of the knife slashes towards the unreal.


    Huan Zhen''s silver hair is flying, and the silver light is flashing in his pupils. Around him, the array constantly emerges, turning into a silver war sword and cutting towards the blood knife.


    Boom! Boom!


    With constant roar and bloody swords, they can''t break through at all.


    Lu Ming incarnates in Jiulong. The Dragon claws step into the sky and catch up with another blood knife.


    This blood knife was made by the young man with blood.


    Jiulong claws at the bloody knife.


    Seeing that he couldn''t escape, the bloody knife roared, and the blade''s Qi soared and cut to Jiulong.


    But under the invincible claws of Jiulong, they are all in vain, and the sabre Qi is defeated.


    When! When! ...


    the nine dragon claws grabbed the bloody swords one after another, pulled them hard, touched them, and broke into pieces. The body shape of the bloody youth reappeared in the air.


    At this time, his face was flustered and his eyes were filled with horror.


    Jiulong''s body twisted and killed him.


    "Even if you can kill me, I won''t let you live!"


    The bloody young man''s face showed a ferocious color, and he bravely killed Lu Ming.


    Unfortunately, there is a big gap between him and Lu Ming''s fighting power. It''s not only a few moves that can make up for his bravery, but also a few moves. He was hit by Lu Ming and died miserably on the spot.


    After that, the dragon body twisted and killed the youth of the last bloody sword continent.


    As a result, it is destined that Lu Ming and Huan Zhen together, the young man was killed several times.


    Not far away, Fu''s disciples were silent, wide eyed and full of shock.


    A group of powerful blood knife mainland youth, along with Lu Ming, were killed in an instant.


    Among them, there are two, but comparable to the top ten of the thousand pride list Gaidai Tianjiao. These characters are also killed by Lu Ming.


    It''s incredible in their dreams.


    The fukuizong disciples who had stayed with Lu Ming before were better, and those who had never met Lu Ming since taking part in the battle of Qi and fortune were even more shocked.


    Before the war of Qi Yun, Lu Ming was strong, but there was a huge gap compared with the top ten Gaidai figures in QIANJIAO list. Few people would think that Lu Ming could compete with these figures. First, Lu Ming could kill them.After the shock, it''s ecstasy.


    Lu Ming, however, is the candidate of Fu puppet clan. The stronger he is, the stronger he is. Naturally, they are happy.


    Jiulong''s blood vessels burst out the power of phagocytosis, which engulfed all the real yuan blood essence of blood Dao mainland and others.


    Now, Lu Ming doesn''t have to worry about using the blood of Jiulong.


    After swallowing, Lu Ming changed into human form.


    "Lu Ming, thank you very much this time."


    Huan Zhen Baoquan Dao.


    His eyes are full of surprise. Lu Ming''s progress is too great.


    It''s true, "elder martial brother Wen, you talk nonsense. Is he dead or alive? What''s the matter with me?"


    She stamped her feet and blushed.


    "Ha ha, shy!"


    Wen yuezhang laughed.


    On the edge, other people also laugh, escape from death, people''s mood is very relaxed.


    Bai chixue''s face, even more red, even the neck is red, do not dare to see Lu Ming.


    Looking at Bai chixue''s shy expression, Lu Ming jumps in her heart and says something bad.


    "This little girl won''t really like me. It seems that she can''t tease her in the future."


    Lu Ming thought to herself.


    "What''s the matter with the people in the mainland? Why are we besieged by people from the mainland of blood knife? What''s more, how long is the year before the battle of Qi Yun? "


    Lu Ming quickly changed the subject and asked.


    As he spoke, he refined the energy he had swallowed.


    Most of the young people in the mainland practice the artistic conception of blood or the artistic conception of Dao, which is of no use to him.


    "Lu Ming, there are only five days to go before the battle of Qi Yun."


    The magic way.


    "Five days, I stayed in Tiandu island for more than five months!"


    Lu Ming is surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 950

    Although he had conjectured that his stay in Tiandu island was not short, he did not expect that it had been more than five months. If he was later, the battle of luck would be over.


    It''s no wonder that his cultivation has soared, and he has been promoted so much. In the past five months, it has not been too fast to upgrade three levels.


    After all, he has the blood of Jiulong. If he fights with the three eyed people outside, he may be promoted to two or three levels.


    "Lu Ming, when you went deep into Tiandu island and never came back, but the poison gas inside was too strong for us to enter. I was really afraid of your accident. What happened to you in Tiandu island?"


    Wen asked.


    At present, Lu Ming said something about meeting the spirit God of the three eyes clan.


    The crowd was amazed.


    Lu Ming was attacked by more than a dozen gods of the three eyes clan in Tiandu Island, and fought for several months in the sea of knowledge. Finally, his skill was greatly improved. It was really amazing.


    You should know that the strong in general spirit and spirit state will disappear after losing the physical body.


    Only some strange treasures can keep the spirits and gods. The totem pole of Tiandu island is supposed to be that kind of treasure.


    However, there is also a strange place, that is, the totem pillars of the other eight forbidden areas are not attached to spirits. Lu Ming speculates that most of them have something to do with the region of Tiandu island. The cave is full of aura and primitive gas instead of a trace of poison gas.


    Wen yuezhang is good at speech, and then he begins to explain what happened during this period.


    About half a month ago, all nine forbidden areas were cracked and nine totem pillars were obtained.


    Only the last totem pole is left in the three eyes clan King City. As long as you get the last totem pole, you can open the ancient city of Qi Yun.


    But at this time, unexpectedly appeared another mainland Tianjiao strong, that is the bloody sword mainland Tianjiao.


    As soon as Tianjiao of the bloody sword mainland entered here, he began to hunt and kill wantonly. Many Tianjiao were killed by the four hegemonic forces.


    After fighting, they also know that Tianjiao of the bloody sword mainland is also participating in the battle of Qi Yun, and they have already completed the task ahead. Their final goal is actually the last totem pole in the city of the three eyed clan.


    If the bloody sword mainland wins the totem pole, they can open their ancient city of Qi.


    If you take one side of the ancient city, you can seize one side of the totem.


    In the mainland of blood knife, Tianjiao has a strong strength, which is slightly stronger than that of Donghuang. The key is that Tianjiao in the mainland of blood knife is very united and seems to come from the same force.


    However, the four hegemonic forces of Donghuang were too scattered, and they were defeated miserably at the beginning.


    Finally, the emperor god palace, the heavenly corpse sect, and the TIANYAO Valley joined forces to compete with the bloody sword in mainland China.


    However, fuduzong was directly excluded by the three major forces. It was obvious that he wanted to wipe out the fuduzong completely by using the hand of the bloody sword in mainland China.


    All the people of the Fu puppet sect, under the leadership of the candidates of Huan Zhen, hid and hid. However, two days ago, they were still found by the bloody sword mainland, so there was the previous war.


    "Ah, it''s a pity that Guan Tao and Liu Song died in the war!"


    Wen yuezhang sighed.


    Guan Tao and Liu Song are the top 100 Tianjiao and one of the 13 candidates in the list.


    Lu Ming''s eyes swept around the people of the Fu puppet sect and found that many people were missing.


    Among the thirteen candidates of the Fu puppet sect, only six were present, seven less.


    And the total number of people who were present at the meeting was only a little over 300.


    "Are there only these people left in the Fu puppet clan?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Almost, even if some of them still remain in some relics, they are definitely not many!"


    Wen yuezhang sighs.


    Other disciples of the Fu puppet sect also showed a gloomy look in their eyes.


    About a thousand people came in, but now there are more than 300 left, and the losses are extremely heavy.


    You know, these are the elites of the younger generation of the fuduzong.


    In every battle of luck, a large number of Tianjiao will die.


    But in every battle of good fortune, all the great forces will send in all the arrogance of heaven, because once someone gets a big chance, all the sacrifice is worth it.


    For example, this time, Bai chixue won the imperial inheritance. Even if hundreds of people died in the war, it was worth it.


    How precious is the inheritance of the emperor. It can not only bring many different arrays and inscriptions to Fu puppet sect, but also bring unlimited future for Bai chixue himself.


    Even if she can not reach the height of emperor, as long as she can become a supreme, it is worth it.


    "We''d better leave here first. Tianjiao of the bloody sword mainland has been killed. I''m afraid Tianjiao of other bloody sword continents will soon know that we will be really dangerous if we kill them in a large scale."


    The magic way.


    "Not bad!"Wen''s movement nods.


    "You all go into the mountains and rivers."


    Lu Ming waves his hand, and the map of mountains and rivers flies to Lu Ming. The blade wheel, lost its master, stands still in the air, and is conveniently collected by Lu Ming.


    Huan Zhen had long heard that Lu Ming had such treasures as mountain and river map, and they were very happy when they heard the words.


    As long as you enter the map of mountains and rivers, Lu Ming alone takes them to a place, and the people in the bloody sword land can never be found.


    At that time, the people of the Fu puppet clan were collected into the mountain and river map. Lu Ming took up the mountain and river map, turned into a rainbow light, and left here.


    In a valley millions of miles away, Lu Ming appeared to release the people of the Fu puppet sect.


    Some injured disciples begin to heal. Those who are not injured will have their array engraved around them.


    There are only five days to go before the end of a year. They have no plans to look for any more opportunities. They just wait for the last five days to pass.


    "Now, Tianjiao of the bloody sword mainland, and Tianjiao of the alliance of the three forces of the emperor''s heavenly god palace, should all be near the Royal City, waiting for the opportunity to seize the last totem pole?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Yes, there are still five days left. In these days, they must do something, or there will be no chance. If the last totem pole is not captured, the luck value gained in this period of time will be in vain. For those top Tianjiao, they will not be reconciled."


    Let''s make a point.


    "In fact, the bloody sword mainland and the tripartite alliance have already started to attack the royal city once before. However, there are very strong people in the city, such as those who are infinitely close to the spiritual realm, and those who can impact the spirit realm at will. The last time, those strong men broke into the spirit state and killed several powerful Tianjiao of the two sides The three eyes clan, who broke into the spirit and spirit realm by force, exploded and died! It should have been crushed to death by the rules of the world. "


    Wen explains.


    Lu Ming nods. It''s normal that there is such existence.


    Lu Ming met the strong spirits and spirits in Tiandu island. They were all the old people who lived close to their birthday. They had to fight against each other and finally were suppressed.


    But in the three eyes clan, there must be some kind of Shou yuan that has not been exhausted, but can impact the spirit and God at any time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 951

    Such existence, powerful and incomparable, is not the ordinary three eyes clan can compare.


    Because, if you can break through the spiritual realm, you are the pride of heaven.


    The basis of the breakthrough of spirit and spirit state is to awaken the divine blood.


    It is impossible to break through the spiritual realm without awakening God level blood.


    Only when they awaken the divine level blood can they be qualified to attack the spiritual realm. But they are only qualified. If they want to break through the spirit level, many of them will fail.


    Of course, the higher the level of awakening, the higher the success rate.


    How many spiritual and spiritual realms have been accumulated over the past five thousand years?


    Very few!


    And how many of the younger generation of this generation have awakened to the divine blood? There are 300 in the list of thousand pride alone, and there are also the newly rising Tianjiao. If the blood of God level can break into the realm of spirit and God, then there will be hundreds in this generation. How can it be possible?


    Even if this generation is in the golden age, it will be very good for one or two hundred people to break into the spiritual realm.


    Many God level arrogance may not be able to break the spirit God.


    Therefore, it is Tianjiao of Tianjiao who can break into the spirit realm. Tianjiao has such a strong power. It is not so easy for the two forces to seize the last totem pole.


    "Lu Ming, do you want to fight for the last totem pole?"


    Asked Huan Zhen.


    Lu Ming showed a smile and said, "why not? The two sides fight for each other. Maybe I can make a profit out of it! "


    "With your fighting power, there may be a chance. Unfortunately, I was injured in the previous war, so I can''t help you any more!"


    The magic way.


    "No need to help, I just go to see, a person is better hidden, if there is a chance, waiting for the opportunity, if there is no chance, even if not!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    phantom as like as two peas, and in the hand, he has a glowing volume and a volume of inscriptions. He handed it to Lu Mingdao: "Lu Ming, this is a strange inscription which I got before. You can only produce eight people who are exactly the same as you by stimulating yourself with fire, and the breath is the same, which may help you in your trip!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed and did not refuse. He took it up and said, "thank you very much. I will repay you in the future."


    This kind of inscription scroll is very precious. It can gather eight people with the same breath as himself. It can definitely save lives at a critical moment. This is obviously a treasure obtained by Huan Zhen in the battle of Qi luck. Lu Ming is very grateful that he can give such a treasure to Lu Ming.


    "Don''t mention it. Before, but you saved me!"


    Huan Zhen said with a smile, extraordinary and refined, this is a beautiful man who can make women jealous.


    "Then I will go to the king''s city. If you have anything, you can contact me at any time."


    Lu Mingdao, after saying that, looked at the white snow not far away, turned around and was about to leave.


    "Lu Ming!"


    White chixue called out behind her.


    "White girl, don''t worry, I''ll be OK!"


    Lu Ming smile, no more words, toward the royal city.


    "Why did he call me white girl? Before tomorrow, call me chixue? "


    Bai chixue looks at the back of Lu Ming''s departure and is in a trance.


    "It is said that Lu Ming was due to a woman at the beginning of the war in Kowloon City. Was that woman her lover?"


    Think of here, white snow leisurely a sigh, in the eyes some gloomy.


    ...


    a rainbow light cuts through the sky in an instant.


    Before long, Lu Ming returned to the territory where the three eyes clan King City was located.


    He engraved himself with an array of breath arresting, and then went on.


    Soon, a grand city appeared.


    This is the royal city of the three eyed people.


    On the tall and magnificent city wall, there are soldiers of the three eyed clan patrolling day and night.


    Last time, the two sides Tianjiao rushed into the King City, which made the three eyes family defense more rigorous.


    "I''ll wait here. It''s estimated that the two sides will start their work in the next few days."


    Lu Ming hides in a secret place and looks at the King City from a distance.


    One day, two days...


    the time passed by day by day, but neither side did.


    Obviously, the two sides are holding the same mind, waiting for the other party to start first, so as to sit and reap the benefits.


    Until the last day, the two sides finally couldn''t help it, almost at the same time.


    In the South and north of the city, there were more than one hundred rainbow lights, rushing towards the city.


    More than 100 people have been sent out from each side. Each of them is Tianjiao in Tianjiao and has extremely strong strength.


    "Enemy attack!"


    All of a sudden, three eyes in the Royal City, spread out a startling roar, the whole city, burst out a strong breath."Kill!"


    Shouting to kill Zhentian, more than 100 people from the north and the South rushed into the king''s city like a sharp knife.


    Every one of them is Tianjiao who can cross several levels to kill his opponent. He is extremely powerful, especially the top Tianjiao like Luotian. It is easy to kill the nine spirits.


    Although there were many people of the three eyes clan, they were killed in an instant, and the people on both sides rushed to the center of the royal city.


    "How strong are the leaders


    Lu Ming watched from a distance, her eyes were frozen.


    On the north side, there is a joint army of emperor Tianshen palace, tianshizong and TIANYAO valley. The leaders are extremely powerful. The attack breaks out, and the people in front directly kill them.


    A young man in gold robe, wearing a golden crown, has a strong sword spirit. If he cuts out with one sword, he will be killed in one move, no matter whether it is the nine or the eight.


    Even when Lu Ming found a powerful existence with a perfect spirit, he killed him with one sword.


    Strong, powerful.


    "This man''s temperament is somewhat similar to the emperor''s style. He should be the Emperor God, the first Emperor God of the younger generation of Donghuang people, and the first Emperor God in QIANJIAO list!"


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, the light flickers and bursts out a strong sense of war.


    The Emperor God is also the descendant of emperor Yiwu emperor, but his natural talent is terrible. Some people call the Emperor God''s talent, which is not inferior to Emperor Yiwu emperor. When he was young, he was expected to impact on the throne of emperor in the future.


    Beside the emperor and God, the heavenly corpse sect and the heaven demon valley are also extremely powerful.


    In the South and the mainland of blood knife, there are also powerful people with the same level of emperor and God.


    In just a few minutes, he broke through many obstacles and was about to be killed in the center of the royal city.


    "I dare to come here and die!"


    All of a sudden, a roar broke out in the center of the royal city. Then, a beam of lightning flashed and bombarded the emperor and God.


    The emperor and God cut out a sword and smashed the light beam, but his body shape was also blocked.


    Then, several continuous beams of light burst out, shooting to the north and south, the bloody sword mainland and the east side of the wilderness, were attacked.


    "Sure enough, there are old guys like you. You block the other three eyes, several of us, and seize the totem pole!"


    The voice of the emperor and God came out.


    Then, he and TIANYAO clan, the strongest Tianjiao of the Tianshui sect, went forward to kill him. It seemed that he met his opponent. In the king''s city, the sword spirit soared to the sky, and the sword light broke into the sky.


    On the mainland side of the blood knife, the same is true. The strongest people go forward and others block the other three eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 952

    "It seems that there are still those who are about to break through the realm of spirit and spirit in the royal city. Otherwise, no one can stop the emperor and God and others!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved, and then a little smile appeared.


    He was given a chance to fight with each other.


    Lu Minghua is a phantom and rushes towards the royal city.


    First of all, he rushed from the north, from the three directions of the emperor''s god palace.


    Along the way, there was hardly any obstruction. The three eyed people were all attracted to the center.


    Along the way, I saw many bodies of the three eyed people.


    "Swallow!"


    Lu Ming controls the blood of Jiulong and devours it crazily.


    Of course, if the level is too low, he doesn''t want to devour it. What he devours is the three eye clan corpses with more than seven spiritual fetuses.


    A corpse with three eyes turned into a mummy.


    All the way through, he devoured more than 30 fetuses of seven, a dozen of eight, five or six of nine, and even a complete body of three eyed people.


    Blood essence and energy are incomparable.


    "The two sides are still fighting fiercely, looking for a place to refine!"


    Lu Ming rushes into a small room, and then enters the mountain and river map to refine the energy he has swallowed up in his body.


    Roar!


    Not long after, Jiulong roared, adding another chakra to the five golden chakras.


    At last, Jiulong blood was upgraded to level 6 again.


    With the promotion of Jiulong blood, the speed of refining energy has increased several times.


    Boom!


    In the body, Zhenyuan is roaring and majestic, while the spirit fetus is constantly condensed and gradually reduced. It seems that a powerful existence has been bred in the spirit fetus.


    In an hour, all the energy in the body is refined.


    "Seven peaks of spirit birth!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Before that, his accomplishments were in the early stage of the seven fold spirit fetus. Now he has reached the peak of the seventh level of the spirit fetus. He has devoured so many powerful three eyed people, but he has not broken through the eight levels of the spirit fetus. Lu Ming has a slight accident.


    However, the artistic conception has made some breakthroughs.


    Out of the map of mountains and rivers, there is still a roar outside.


    It seems that the war continues.


    "It''s been more than an hour, and we''re still fighting. It seems that the emperor and God and others have met a strong enemy. I''ll go and have a look."


    Lu Ming carefully out of the room, toward the center of the city.


    He was very fast, astringent, flashing in the dark, and almost no one found him.


    In the center of the Royal City, there is a huge square. In the middle of the square, there is a stone pillar standing up with various carvings on it. That is the totem pole.


    Around the square, however, there was a fierce battle.


    The vast breath, diffuse out.


    There are two three eyes clan, their body shape is incomparably big, in more than ten meters, their body sends out the breath, almost is the spirit spirit realm breath.


    The emperor and God, and two other powerful young men, joined hands to fight a three eyed clan.


    Several powerful youths from the mainland of blood knife also joined hands to fight against a flash eye Protoss.


    On the outer side, countless three eyed families are attacking other Tianjiao.


    The totem pole is in front of you, but you can''t take it.


    "This is my chance!"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes brightened, his bones changed into a different look. As soon as he stepped on it, he rushed forward.


    "Kill!"


    A three eyed clan found him and chopped at Lu Ming with an axe.


    Lu Ming blows out a fist, and the three eyed clan is killed.


    When people from the border god palace, Tianshi sect and TIANYAO Valley see Lu Ming, they think they are Tianjiao of their own side, and naturally they will not stop them.


    Touch! Touch!


    Lu Ming killed several three eyed people in succession. His body flashed like a ray of light. He passed through many battlefields and approached the battlefield where the emperors and gods fought.


    He kept going straight to the central totem pole.


    "Ants, die!"


    The three eyed people who fought against the emperor and the gods were extremely powerful. The third eye in the middle of the eyebrow shot a bright beam of light towards Lu Ming. Lu Ming was shocked, and his figure flashed back a hundred meters to avoid the attack.


    "Well?"


    The emperor and the gods also looked at Lu Ming.


    Their brows wrinkled. Lu Ming''s appearance was strange, and his breath was completely restrained. Who was it? Want to take totem pole alone?


    "Want to capture totem pole, wishful thinking!"


    The big three eyed family roared, but roared, his mouth, but a mouthful of blood.


    Between heaven and earth, it seems that there is an invisible energy pressing on him.


    "In this world, the three eyes clan can''t break through the spirit and God. He is forced to step into the spirit and God realm, and is under the suppression of the rules of heaven and earth. He is going to die soon."The emperor and God roared and fought hard.


    These two three eyed families, forced into the spiritual realm, were suppressed by the rules, and could not exert their strength. Otherwise, no matter how gifted and rebellious the emperors and gods were, they could not be the opponents of the strong spirits and gods, and they could not block them.


    The difference between the spirit body and the spirit God is too big to be overstepped, because the person in the spirit spirit state is the pride of heaven.


    "Only with inscriptions!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes move, and there is a scroll of inscriptions given to him by Huan Zhen in his hand. As soon as it is opened, the power of spirit diffuses out.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming''s body was suddenly covered with an array, and then his body trembled, and he was actually divided into twelve Lu Ming.


    There were thirteen people, Lu Ming.


    Of course, as soon as he used this inscription scroll, he was restored to his original appearance.


    but thirteen Lu Ming as like as two peas.


    "Good chance, go!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed, and his mind moved. Thirteen figures were scattered and rushed towards the totem pole.


    This time, the three eyes of the clan was stunned, the Emperor God and others, also stunned.


    "Lu Ming, it''s him!"


    Emperor God cold drink, he recognized Lu Ming.


    "Damn it!"


    Three eyes clan roars, the eyebrow center shoots the light beam, hits one of Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s figure kept flashing to avoid the beam. The beam of light was constantly shooting out from the eyes of the three eyes. Finally, Lu Ming broke down, but the other 12 still rushed forward.


    "Well, don''t think about it!"


    The emperor, God and others also took action, and did not want Lu Ming to seize the totem pole.


    On the other side, the bloody sword mainland and the three eyed people who fought against the bloody sword mainland also stepped forward to stop Lu Ming.


    People from mainland China don''t want Lu Ming to win the totem pole.


    However, they did not know which one was Lu Ming''s real body, so they could only attack at random.


    The remaining 12 Lu Ming, whose body shape keeps flashing, dodges the attack and keeps approaching the totem pole.


    Touch! Touch!


    So many masters blocked Lu Ming. Naturally, Lu Ming couldn''t avoid it completely. She was hit and broke down one by one. But in the end, two bodies rushed to the totem pole.


    "Oh, damn it, no!"


    Blood knife mainland youth, crazy roar.


    The emperor and God and others had their eyes glistening.


    They were not too excited. Anyway, Lu Ming was from Donghuang. He captured the totem pole and could still help Donghuang open the ancient city of Qi.


    As for the value of air transportation, it will be OK to seize it in the ancient city of air transportation.


    Thinking about it, they didn''t do it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 953

    "Up


    Two figures of Lu Ming, holding the totem pole at the same time, roared.


    When Lu Ming pulled out the totem pole, a ray of light fell from the sky and fell on Lu Ming. All the attacks in all directions were blocked by the light column.


    At this moment, the people of the three eyes clan, the emperor and the gods, were not fighting against Lu Ming.


    "No!"


    Tianjiao, the bloody sword mainland, sends out an unwilling roar and attacks Lu Ming crazily. Unfortunately, no matter how he attacks, he is blocked by the light.


    Hum! Hum! ...


    just at this time, the sky, falling down one after another light column, shrouded the youth of the bloody sword continent, and then in their unwilling roar, under the flash of light, all the Tianjiao people in the bloody sword continent disappeared in place.


    Obviously, they have failed and have been transmitted.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the totem pole in Lu Ming''s hand vibrates violently, the light flickers, and then flies into the sky.


    Then, Lu Ming found that in his storage ring, another totem pole flew out of the storage ring, and also flew into the sky.


    And the Emperor God and others, in the storage ring, also flies out a totem pole.


    The most amazing thing is the Emperor God. Two of them fly out of the ring at the same time.


    Millions of miles away from the Royal City, a fat man, carrying a huge ax, and beside him, there was a beautiful woman. They walked freely in the sky.


    It is the fat man Kong Jin and Ruan Tingting.


    Suddenly, the fat man''s face changed. In his storage ring, a totem pole flew out. The totem pole glowed and broke through the space and flew towards the distance.


    At the next moment, the fat man responded and gave a shrill cry: "ah, my totem pole!"


    He finally got a totem pole, but he flew away by himself, so he flew in the direction of the totem pole.


    Boom!


    In the sky above the King City, there was constant shaking, and one totem pole gathered. Soon, all the ten totem pillars gathered together to form a wonderful arrangement in the sky.


    At this moment, the war in the King City stopped, and everyone''s eyes were looking at the sky.


    Boom!


    The totem pillars gather together and emit a bright light, which rises from the sky.


    The space was flushed by the light, directly split a huge gap, from which, you can see a huge ancient city.


    ...


    in the East wasteland, the emperor Tianshen palace, the Tianshui sect, the TIANYAO Valley, and the Fudu sect, all the high-level people gathered in their own ancient transmission place, the entrance to the battle of Qi Yun.


    The high-level elders, such as Fu Ju Zong, Bai Shijin, Du songjue, and some powerful elders, all gathered in the area near the ancient stone.


    "The period of one year is coming. I don''t know if the ancient city of Qi Yun can be opened this time."


    Du song gave a long sigh.


    In the past, most of the air battles were not easy to start.


    The number of times that can be opened accounts for a small number.


    "I hope it can be opened? However, after opening, I''m afraid it will be dangerous for my disciples of Fu puppet sect! "


    Bai Shijin sighs.


    Other senators also sigh.


    They are also very contradictory. After the ancient city of Qi Yun is opened, they will enter the final competition. This is an opportunity for the disciples of the Fu puppet sect, but it is also very dangerous. They will only be killed by others because they have no strength.


    At the same time, they thought of Lu Ming.


    Their demand for Lu Ming is the first in the list of thousand pride, but they also know that it is too difficult.


    The key point is that Lu Ming has too little time. Before taking part in the battle of Qi Yun, Lu Ming''s combat power can at most compete with those Tianjiao who are behind 100.


    But those Tianjiao in the top 100 of QIANJIAO list are more powerful than each other. It is too difficult for Lu Ming to catch up with those Tianjiao in a short period of one year.


    After all, he will progress, and those who are arrogant will also progress.


    In their hearts, they did not hold too much hope.


    As time went by, suddenly, the stone vibrated and radiated bright light.


    "Yes, the transmission array is open, which means that the ancient city of Qiyun is open!"


    Bai Shijin and others were overjoyed.


    "Come on, let''s go in and enter the ancient city of Qi Yun!"


    Du song absolutely exclaimed.


    People step out and enter the transmission array.


    At the same time, there is also an ancient stone in the palace of the emperor, the heavenly corpse sect and the TIANYAO valley. The three high-rise buildings step into the transmission array and disappear.


    East wasteland, a barren mountain above, endless empty sky, suddenly came out the startling roar.


    The wind and cloud converged, lightning and thunder, suddenly, the endless void burst open, and a huge space crack appeared. Then, an ancient city emerged from it.This ancient city, more than ten thousand li in length and width, is incomparably huge. In the middle of the ancient city, there is a huge battle platform, which is made of a kind of strange metal with strange lines on it.


    Around the battle platform, there are many seats in a circle, row by row, like a Colosseum. Sitting on them, you can watch all the situations of the battle platform from a commanding position.


    In the north of the battle platform, there is only there. There is no grandstand. Instead, there is a long ladder extending from the bottom to the platform.


    All of a sudden, in the stands over the various areas, suddenly emerged four black vortex, from which a figure appeared.


    In one of the whirlpool, it is Bai Shijin, Du songjue and other Fu puppet Zong Yuanlao figures.


    On the right side of the Fu puppet sect, there are figures filled with corpse Qi and ghost Qi. They are all the high-level of the heavenly corpse sect, which are extremely powerful.


    In particular, one of the tall figures, shrouded in endless corpse gas, could not see the shape and appearance at all, and the breath was not strong, but it gave people a tremendous pressure.


    "The emperor of the heavenly corpse clan!"


    See this figure, Bai Shijin and others pupil contraction, extremely dignified.


    Tianshi Zong corpse emperor, which is a powerful emperor, and the existence of emperor Wuhuang is as famous as the emperor.


    This time, even the corpse emperor appeared. It can be seen how much attention has been paid to this battle of Qi.


    Fortunately, the ancient city of Qi Yun, like the entrance to the battle of Qi Yun, has a huge power of suppression. The older you get, the stronger the power of suppression. Even if the emperor is strong, he will be extremely suppressed here, and he can''t exert much combat power at all.


    So they don''t worry about it. If it''s outside, the corpse emperor is enough to kill them all.


    On the right side of the heavenly corpse sect, there are also a group of people.


    He was a member of the palace of heavenly gods and the head of the six ancient aristocratic families. There were several other people who had the same dignity. They were obviously the same as the six masters.


    The supreme emperor of the heavenly god palace is more than the head of the six ancient families.


    But the eyes of Bai Shijin and others just ignore them and fall on a middle-aged purple gold robe.


    "Emperor one Wu Emperor!"


    Bai Shijin and others were shocked.


    Emperor Wu Huang, come in person.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 954

    Emperor Yiwu Huang, a powerful emperor in Donghuang, created the emperor Tianshen palace and made it the largest human force in Donghuang. Its reputation was too great, and its strength was incomparably powerful. Some people called emperor Yiwu emperor the pride of the four hegemonic forces in Donghuang, and gathered together in accordance with their forces.


    "Lu Ming, are you ok?"


    Huan Zhen came to the road.


    "It''s OK. This time, thank you for your inscriptions and runes!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile to Huan Zhen.


    If there is no magic real inscription scroll, relying on strength alone, even if Lu Ming uses all his strength, he may not be able to capture the last totem pole.


    How can he win the totem pole?


    He took the totem pole by surprise.


    "Oh?"


    As soon as Huan Zhen''s eyes lit up, Lu Ming said that, was it successful?


    "Lu Ming!"


    "Lu Ming!"


    Wen yuezhang, Bai chixue and others come to greet Lu Ming one after another.


    Lu Ming nods and responds one by one.


    "Ha ha ha, Lu Ming, I knew you would be OK!"


    A laugh, the fat man carrying the axe, came over, Ruan Tingting and the fat man walk side by side.


    "Fat man, Tingting!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    Since the beginning of the battle of luck, Lu Ming has never met the fat man and Ruan Tingting. To be honest, he is still quite worried. He is afraid that something will happen to them. At this time, he is naturally happy to see him.


    "Lu Ming, Tingting is still worried about what will happen to you. I said, what can you do with that rubbish?"


    The fat man grinned and glanced disdainfully at the emperor''s god palace and the sky demon valley.


    Before the war of Qi Yun, the two forces wanted to kill Lu Ming.


    Hearing the fat man''s words, several forces immediately threw a cold killing opportunity to Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 955

    In particular, the emperor and the gods were the most arrogant. They saw Lu Ming take the last totem pole by surprise in the royal city.


    "Well, by surprise by treasure, he''d better not touch me, or I''ll kill him!"


    Luo Tianleng voice, full of murderous eyes, staring at Lu Ming.


    "Yes, I will kill him too!"


    There were also people who spoke coldly.


    The emperor did not speak, but his eyes were very cold.


    Here, the battle of Qi Yun is not over. There is a second stage, the struggle for Qi.


    We may not be able to keep the luck we have won before.


    Lu Ming has a faint smile and is too lazy to pay attention to these people''s eyes.


    "Go, climb the steps, and go to the battle platform!"


    Someone made a noise and stepped forward.


    In front of this platform, there is a huge ladder, all the way up.


    Some people are already on the move.


    At that time, the various forces stepped forward one after another.


    As a matter of fact, there are not many people among the major forces.


    There were more than 1000 people who took part in the battle of Qi Yun. Now, there are less than 400 left.


    At the beginning, there were nearly ten thousand people who took part in the battle of Qi Yun and the dead men. Now, there are only more than 2000 people. It can be said that there are heavy casualties.


    Tianshizong, only less than 2000.


    TIANYAO Valley is better, and there are nearly 2000 people.


    Of course, some of the rest have gained some opportunities, and some even have great opportunities. As long as they live on, their future will be limitless.


    People step on the stairs one after another, but Lu Ming immediately sees a strange phenomenon.


    For example, the rest of the dead men in the heavenly corpse sect and the emperor''s god palace ascended the stairs at a very fast speed and were light, while those famous Tianjiao were much slower. It seemed that they were carrying a mountain on their back, and they walked very hard step by step.


    "It is said that the higher the value of Qi, the greater the pressure on the body when walking this ladder, and the more difficult it will be to walk!"


    On the edge, the magic way.


    Lu Ming suddenly, no wonder so.


    Those dead men are responsible for exploring some dangerous places. They have treasures. Naturally, they are proud of themselves. How lucky are these dead men? They are natural, light and fast.


    Above the stairs, around the battle platform, are the senior leaders of the four major forces. At this time, they are staring at the ladder for a moment.


    "Someone''s coming up!"


    Suddenly someone called, many people''s eyes lit up.


    A young man in a blood robe, with a wooden look in his eyes, was a dead man of the Tianshui sect. He stepped up the stairs and stepped into the battle platform.


    When he stepped into the battle platform, a Book of luck appeared before him. The book turned into a bug and appeared on the youth''s head. But the next moment, the insect collapsed directly. Suddenly, a light pillar appeared on the youth''s head. In a flash, the young man was transported away and appeared on a seat in the Tianshui sect.


    No one was surprised.


    In the first stage of the battle of Qi Yun, the maps of each time are constantly changing, but in the second stage, in the ancient city of Qi Yun, every time is the same.


    This death warrior of Tianshui sect was eliminated in advance because of the lack of Qi.


    If you want to get the qualification of the next round of Qi Yun battle, you also need to obtain a certain amount of Qi Yun value. If the Qi Yun value does not reach the standard, all the previously obtained Qi Yun values will disappear, wasted and transferred to the stands and eliminated in advance.


    Every battle of luck is the same.


    And then there were people coming up.


    However, those who started to come up were all people with low Qi value. The book of Qi turned into a bug, then collapsed and was transported away.


    The number of people in the stands increased gradually.


    At first, most of them were dead men. Then, some young talents, Tianjiao.


    Some people''s book of luck condenses a small snake, which is many times larger than the previous insect, but still collapses and is eliminated ahead of time.


    Thousands of people have been eliminated.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of light.


    I saw a young man in green shirt. The book of Qi Yun collapsed and turned into a python.


    Python roaring, powerful, than those before those insects, snakes, not know how much.


    What''s more, the python did not collapse and hovered over his head. He, too, was not transported to the stands and remained on the battleground.


    "Qi Yun Hua python, only when the Qi transport value is above 3000, can Qi transport into python, and be qualified to retain Qi Yun and enter into the battle of Qi transportation!"


    In the palace of God, an old man opened his mouth.


    The young man was ecstatic.


    If Lu Ming is here, he will surely recognize this young man, Qin Qingshan, who ranks 999 in QIANJIAO list.


    He was worthy to qualify for the next round.


    The next young people, one by one, are able to transport the python, one by one giant python hovers over the heads of these young people, quite spectacular.In the end, there were more than 1000 people who were able to transport the python.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, a roar, spread all over the audience, attracted everyone''s attention.


    I saw a young man''s head, condensing a dragon, a Zhang long, more powerful than those python, more powerful.


    Qi Yun Hua Jiao!


    Only when the Qi transport value reaches more than 10000, can Qi transport and transform Jiao.


    Qi transport value, 3000 to 10000, Qi transport python.


    The value of Qi transportation is between ten thousand and one hundred thousand. It is a kind of Qi transportation Jiao.


    If the Qi transport value is more than 100000, the dragon can be transformed into a dragon. According to the Qi transport value, the length of the real dragon will be different.


    Starting from this young man, he began the stage of Qi transportation and Jiao.


    "Hum, Fu, I didn''t expect that many of your disciples are still alive!"


    Wang''s family leader looked at Fu puppet Zong''s side, sarcastic way.


    Now, there are a lot of Fu puppet sect disciples. Bai Shijin and others are a little relieved.


    "As I said, I have a chance to be a disciple of Fu puppet sect. It''s you who are so easy to die, but you seem to have lost a lot of people!"


    Bai Shijin sneered.


    "Hehe, it''s mainly to see how many people can be left behind by the so-called" peerless Tianjiao "of the Fu puppet clan


    The Wang family owner sneered.


    In the back, it is Tianjiao in Tianjiao, because the youth just now is God level Tianjiao.


    Tianjiao is the core of each faction.


    ...


    "God, how heavy it is


    At this time, Lu Ming also stepped on the stairs, but he felt that there were hundreds of mountains pressing on him. It was really difficult for him to take a step, and it would take a lot of effort.


    Lu Ming clenches his teeth and climbs hard.


    On the stairs, Lu Ming saw that the Emperor God, the Blood Sword of Tianshui sect, and a burly young man in TIANYAO Valley, walked slowly, trembling slightly and moving slowly.


    Fat people are also very slow, but relatively speaking, they are much faster than Lu Ming.


    "Ha ha ha, Lu Ming, why are you so slow? I''m finally ahead of you! "


    The fat man grinned happily, trembling with fat, and stepped forward step by step, walking in front of the emperor and God.


    There is also a person, also very slow, that is white red snow.


    However, her speed is faster than that of a fat man. In addition, Huan Zhen also falls behind Bai chixue.


    Ruan Tingting, a little faster, is about to climb the stairs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 956

    Slowly, there are fewer and fewer people on the ladder.


    Around the battle platform, the top echelons of the major forces were still staring at the stairs.


    At this time, there were nearly 300 people on the stage who could use Qi to transform Jiao.


    There are three hundred Dragons of different lengths. The shortest one is about one foot long. The longest one is nine feet long.


    At this time, white release, Du song Jue several people''s face, more and more ugly.


    Because of the 13 candidates, few came up.


    The face of the king''s family was also not good-looking.


    He didn''t see Wang Chong and Wang Chen.


    These people should appear in the crowd of Qi Yun Hua Jiao.


    It''s impossible for so many people to reach the goal of "Qi Yun Hua Long"?


    Historically, there are very few people who can achieve the goal of turning Qi into a dragon. They are all the demons among the demons.


    "Red snow, Lu Ming!"


    Bai Shijin''s heart, raised up.


    Lu Ming and Bai chixue did not appear.


    "Lu Ming may also have a chance to impact Qi Yun Hua Long, but chixue..."


    Bai Shijin is secretly sad.


    He understood that it was almost impossible for him to obtain such a high Qi value with his cultivation of white and red snow, unless he got a chance against the heaven.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, the sound of a dragon song shakes all directions and interrupts Bai Shijin''s thoughts. Bai Shijin looks at it in a hurry, and then he is ecstatic.


    White snow, he saw white snow.


    At this time, on the top of the white snow, a five clawed real dragon circled out, about ten Zhang long, covering all the boa constrictors and Jiaolong.


    Qi Yun Hua Long!


    Bai chixue was able to transform Qi into a dragon, which was totally beyond Bai Shi''s expectation.


    The other elders of the Fu puppet sect are also very happy.


    It''s clear that Snow White has a big opportunity.


    "Hum, what''s the use of getting so much Qi value without cultivation? Wait a minute. I''m not going to spit it out! "


    Wang Tianjiao is not in a good mood.


    Bai Shijin and others all changed their faces.


    Yes, wait a minute, but we have to fight for it. Bai chixue is worth a lot of Qi, but his cultivation is not strong. He will definitely be watched by many people.


    Sure enough, around the battle platform, those Tianjiao stare at Bai chixue one by one. When they find that Bai chixue''s accomplishments are not high, their eyes are hot.


    Roar!


    At this time, Tianjiao stepped up again, and a real dragon appeared on top of his head.


    "It''s nangongbo!"


    Someone called.


    "Ha ha, Bo''er is not bad!"


    Nangong''s master smiles.


    Nangong Bo ranked in the QIANJIAO list "it seems that Guan Tao and Liu Song have all fallen down!"


    Bai Shijin, Du songjue and others sigh.


    Rukong appears. Now, there is a magic reality. Of course, there is Lu Ming.


    But can Lu Ming really be a dragon? Not yet.


    There was no bottom in people''s hearts, and they were worried.


    But Yan fanatics, Jiuyang supreme two people are very calm.


    As for the three emperors, they were silent and watched quietly.


    In particular, the demon emperor, her body is filled with a layer of color light, covering her, or with her temptation to invert all living beings, many young people will be possessed by the devil.


    Touch!


    Another young man stepped onto the platform with heavy steps.


    "Lord Luotian!"


    Someone whispered.


    Finally, the top ten characters of QIANJIAO list appeared.


    As soon as Luotian appeared, the book of Qi turned into a real dragon, which was 16 Zhang long.


    Next, several people appeared in succession, all of them were in the top ten of the list of thousand pride, and even one person was a newly rising Tianjiao, which was shocking.


    Every Dragon of Qi is above Luotian, and even one of them is 20 Zhang long.


    Touch!


    A fat and incomparable figure stepped into the battle platform.


    "It''s him!"


    Many people''s eyes vibrated.


    This fat man, known by most people in the emperor''s palace, is the disciple of the devil emperor. He has a good relationship with Lu Ming.


    Roar!


    The Dragon chants, the fat man''s head, condenses a 25 Zhang long real dragon, which suppresses the real dragon of Luotian and others.


    This makes many people surprised, this fat man, actually accumulated so much Qi Yun value.


    However, some people think that the fat man is the apprentice of an emperor, so they feel better.


    How many people can be accepted as apprentices by the emperor? Some are special and normal.


    After the fat man, the people who come up are all over 25 Zhang.


    Touch!


    A young man with purple flames stepped on the stage.


    "Burn the sky!"


    When the king saw the young man, his eyes flashed.All around, all eyes were focused on the young man.


    Wang Huotian of Wang family, ranked fifth in the list of thousand pride, is also the only one in the Wang family to rank in the top ten. It''s so powerful.


    The real dragon on the top of Wang''s head is 30 Zhang long.


    Immediately, the man who followed Wang Huotian to mount the battle platform was a very elegant young man. On his head, the real dragon was thirty-one feet long.


    Ten feet longer than Wang Fen.


    "Oriental jade!"


    A name came out of everyone''s heart.


    Ancient family Oriental family''s peerless Tianjiao, QIANJIAO ranked third.


    Then, bleeding a beautiful woman, is the demon family Tianjiao, the dragon of Qi Yun is longer than the Oriental jade.


    Touch! Touch!


    In succession, someone stepped in and someone recognized that it was Tianjiao of Tianshi sect.


    Keng!


    With a bloody sword, a young man in blood stepped into the stage.


    The 40 year old dragon''s luck is amazing.


    Blood sword 1, the first person of the younger generation of Tianshui sect, ranked second in the list of thousand pride.


    "All the blood swords have appeared. I can see that only the emperor and God are left behind, as well as Aotu of TIANYAO Valley!"


    "Yes, it''s true that Aotu of TIANYAO Valley, the rare Tianjiao among Jiaolong in a thousand years, can compete with the emperor and God. I don''t know which of them will get more luck this time!"


    "Although I''m a God, I''m not so good at it."


    "Look, someone''s coming up at once!"


    Around a burst of discussion, eyes fixed on the stairs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 957

    A tall, muscular, and over two meters tall young man stepped into the stage.


    The battle platform roared. On his head, a real dragon condensed and roared.


    Forty six Zhang.


    This man is Aotu of TIANYAO valley. His dragon of Qi is 46 Zhang long, which is 6 Zhang longer than the blood sword.


    However, when he came in the morning, people already knew that the emperor and God could gain more Qi.


    After Aotu came up, he turned to look at the stairs, and there was a light in his eyes.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    at the stairs, there was a roar step by step. Soon, a handsome face appeared, which was the Emperor God.


    The emperor''s slow steps seemed to be extremely heavy.


    Touch!


    Finally, he stepped out one step and a real dragon came out of his head.


    "Fifty six feet, fifty-six feet long!"


    "Heaven, the emperor and God are worthy of being the number one in the list of thousand pride. They are able to suppress all the heroes. The dragon of Qi, which is 56 Zhang long, is strong enough to win the first place."


    "It''s good. It''s 56 Zhang long at the beginning. After the battle for luck begins, we''ll have a chance to attack the length of 100 Zhang!"


    Around, bursts of exclamations came out.


    "Ha ha, congratulations to your majesty. The emperor and God really have the grace of his majesty when he was young. During the holidays, maybe our emperor''s heavenly god palace will have another strong warrior emperor. Congratulations!"


    The head of the royal family repeatedly congratulated Emperor Wu.


    "Yes, brother Wang is right. Congratulations to your majesty."


    Jiang family master and others, also repeatedly congratulated.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Bai Shijin, Du songjue and others called in a low voice, with some sadness in their eyes.


    Is it possible that Lu Ming has fallen behind?


    In the eyes of the wild swallow, some of them were shaken.


    Compared with the existence of the top ten in QIANJIAO list, Lu Ming is still too weak.


    Is it over?


    However, they did not find that the eyes of Emperor God, Ao Tu and Blood Sword still looked towards the direction of the ladder.


    Several emperors, eyes are also staring at the ladder, seems to be able to sense what.


    At this time, other people also found the difference, their eyes have looked at the ladder.


    Is there anyone else?


    How could it be?


    Emperor God, Ao Tu and Blood Sword appeared. Did anyone not board?


    No way. Who can get more Qi value than the emperor?


    Unless someone is deliberately not walking on the stairs, deliberately waiting until the last to attract attention.


    In history, it is not without such people.


    But people still can''t help but be curious, staring at there.


    Touch!


    There was a slight vibration.


    There are people.


    Bai Shijin, Yan fantu and other people suddenly brighten their eyes, and there are others, which indicates that there is hope.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    the sound of vibration is constantly coming, which is still very slight at first, and gradually becomes louder and clearer.


    At the end of the day, it was like an earthquake. It roared violently.


    Every roar is like a mountain falling on the ground.


    Finally, a handsome face appeared in the eyes of the public.


    "It''s Lu Ming!"


    Suddenly, the bright eyes of the swallow.


    "Lu Ming, it''s him!"


    "It''s him. He''s the last one. How can it be?"


    "I guess he pretended to stay at the last one. In fact, he didn''t get much luck. He couldn''t be more than the emperor and God."


    "It must be. It''s not bad that he can transform Qi into a dragon."


    All around, there was a burst of discussion.


    At this time, Lu Ming shivered and gasped.


    "Nest, why is it so heavy? It''s too heavy!"


    Lu Ming''s heart scolds unceasingly, he felt that he was carrying hundreds of mountains to climb the stairs. He was half dead tired.


    Seeing others as light as a swallow, he was envious.


    Touch!


    Finally, one step into the battle platform, the whole platform roared violently. When Lu Ming stepped into the platform, his body suddenly lightened, and all the pressure disappeared.


    At the same time, the book of Qi Yun appears and collapses, and a dragon of Qi appears on the top of Lu Ming''s head.


    Roar!


    The Dragon chants and rolls, a majestic real dragon, circling up, majestic.


    The key is that this real dragon is 80 Zhang long.


    Yes, 80 Zhang!


    The scene was silent, and everyone was stunned. They were staring at the young man on the stage and at the 80 foot long real dragon.80 Zhang, how can this be possible?


    How can Lu Ming get such terrible Qi value?


    Even Yan fanatics, Jiuyang supreme, Bai Shijin, and the supreme masters of other major forces were stunned there.


    "80 Zhang, how can it be? How could Lu Ming, a little animal, get such a high Qi value? How could it be possible? "


    Wang''s family leader first exclaimed in disbelief.


    He was the supreme one of his generation. He was in a stable state of mind and could not change his face in the face of any major event. However, it was so amazing that he could not help exclaiming.


    "Has he made such progress in the battle of fortune? You''ve got 80 Zhang of Qi


    The master of the Jiang family was also shocked.


    "Ha ha ha, Lu Ming, good boy, I knew this boy could do it!"


    Yan fanatics Leng after a while, laugh way.


    In the eyes of the Supreme Master of Jiuyang, there was a happy look.


    And Bai Shijin, Du songjue and other senior officials of the Fu puppet clan were even more pleasantly surprised.


    It was a surprise to them.


    Although they offered Lu Ming the first condition in the battle of Qi Yun, they knew that the condition was too high. They deliberately raised the condition and put pressure on Lu Ming.


    In their hearts, as long as Lu Ming can finally get the top ten, it''s OK.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Ming really won the first place.


    Although, there is still a battle for luck.


    At this moment, Lu Ming became the focus of the audience, all eyes fell on him.


    Roar!


    On top of his head, there is a real dragon with 80 Zhang of Qi. He looks up to the sky and roars. He looks down at other Qi Yun dragons, Qi Yun Jiaolong and those giant boa constrictors, standing out from the crowd.


    Even the real dragon of the emperor and God is much shorter than that of Lu Ming.


    "Hum, it''s just that we attract the strong of each other in the end, and then we take advantage of it by surprise attack of treasures. All these luck will eventually belong to me, and I will make you spit it out!"


    At this time, the emperor opened his mouth coldly.


    "Yes, those who hide in the dark and take advantage of it are just treasures. By surprise, you can get so much luck by your real ability?"


    Demon King Luo Tian, also sneer at the mouth, full of disdain.


    They all thought that Lu Ming had so much Qi because he finally got the totem pole.


    The last totem pole is the last and the most important one. They believe that the totem pole can definitely get massive Qi value.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 958

    Lu Ming sneered at the corners of her mouth.


    He knew in his mind that although the last totem pole was worth a lot of luck, it was not too exaggerated.


    The Qi value of the last totem pole is about 200000, which is equivalent to that of Tiandu island.


    The reason why he was able to have about 800000 Qi value was that he killed more than ten Tianjiao in the bloody sword continent.


    There are two Tianjiao in the bloody sword mainland, which are equivalent to the top ten of the thousand pride list. Each person has contributed more than 100000 Qi Yun value to him. With the others'' and the former''s, Lu Ming can get 800000 Qi Yun value.


    But the emperor, Luo Tian, Wang Huotian and others did not know. They thought that the last totem pole would reward a large amount of Qi value, which led to Lu Ming''s huge Qi value.


    Around, other people suddenly realized.


    "That''s why. I said that Lu Ming, a little animal, could get so much Qi value. Originally, he fished in troubled waters and got it by mean means."


    Wang''s family owner sneered.


    "What''s the use of this? Wait for the battle of luck. He can''t keep it. Countless people will stare at him. His luck will still be robbed! "


    The master of the Jiang family also sneered.


    Sure enough, at the moment, a pair of eyes are staring at Lu Ming fiercely, showing the light of greed.


    The top ten, the top 20, even the top 30, even the newly rising Tianjiao and Tianjiao of TIANYAO valley are all looking at Lu Ming with fiery eyes.


    It''s like Lu Ming is a big piece of fat. Everyone wants to take a bite.


    800 thousand Qi points, as long as you defeat or even kill Lu Ming, how many Qi points can you get?


    Their hearts were pounding.


    Emperor God, Aotu and others also have a lot of luck value, but none of them dare to pay attention to it.


    Pay attention to the emperor and other people. Isn''t that for death?


    But Lu Ming only got so much luck by fishing in troubled waters. What is fat meat?


    Only a few people have a rather dignified look.


    If from the sky brother, south palace fight.


    They all had a fight with Lu Ming and knew that Lu Ming was powerful.


    Especially nangongbo, even he was defeated by Lu Ming. After that, nearly half a year later, Lu Ming was definitely stronger. This piece of fat meat may not be delicious.


    However, Nangong Bo lost to Lu Ming at the beginning, he did not spread out, almost no one knew.


    Therefore, there are few people who know Lu Ming''s fighting power, except for the people of Fu duzong.


    Many people in Fu''s family sneered.


    They have seen Lu Ming''s powerful fighting power. They kill several Tianjiao in the mainland, which are comparable to the top ten of the thousand pride list. Lu Ming is not fat, but a knife that can kill people.


    Wait a minute. When they see Lu Ming''s fighting power, they don''t know what kind of expression it will look like?


    Many of Fu''s disciples looked forward to it.


    However, at the bottom of their hearts, there will still be some worries.


    Although Lu Ming is strong, he is very dangerous to God, Ao Tu and Blood Sword.


    After Lu Ming stepped on, there was no one else behind.


    And the number of people who are qualified to fight for the battle of air transport has also come out.


    There are about 1000 people who can transport anacondas.


    There are about 300 people in this group.


    There are only about 60 people who can transform Qi into dragon.


    Sixty people, including Tianjiao of TIANYAO Valley and Tianjiao of new rising, can only be achieved by Tianjiao in the top 30 of QIANJIAO list.


    Of course, there will be exceptions.


    Some of the lower ranked ones have reached, while some of the top 30 have not.


    Hum!


    At this time, the battle platform, a little vibration, light.


    "The battle platform is going to evolve into a battlefield. Let''s go to the stands first!"


    Someone called and flew to the stands around.


    Tianjiao on the battle platform, with his body flashing, flew to the surrounding battle platforms one after another and landed in the area of their respective forces.


    In a flash, there was no one on the platform.


    Hum!


    When the battle platform glows, eight bubble like semicircular light masks suddenly appear, dividing the whole platform into eight pieces.


    In the light shield, mountains and rivers appear slowly, which is general in the evolutionary world.


    This has long been known to all.


    Wait a minute. Eight different areas will evolve on the platform, forming eight battlefields.


    All the young people at the scene will be automatically divided into eight groups and enter into eight battlefields for competition.


    As long as you defeat your opponent, you can get 50% of the opponent''s luck, and those who are defeated will be eliminated and transmitted. Finally, you can keep half of your luck.


    Once you kill your opponent, you can gain all of your opponent''s luck.


    However, opponents can also admit defeat, but once they admit defeat, they will lose 90% of their luck and can only keep the next 10%.It can be said that the weak are doomed to be taken away by the powerful.


    But it''s not entirely lifeless.


    The time for the battle of Qi Yun is one hour. As long as you can hold on for an hour, when the battle of Qi Yun is over, you can keep all your Qi Yun.


    And in the end, in every battlefield, the one with the most powerful Qi can be promoted.


    In the last eight battlefields, eight people with the strongest luck will be selected for the final duel, and they will continue to compete for each other''s luck.


    Therefore, there are so many people staring at Lu Ming with hot eyes.


    In their eyes, Lu Ming is fat.


    People watch quietly. It will take some time for the battlefield to evolve.


    At this time, Lu Ming quietly comes to Bai Shijin.


    "Master Bai, I want to ask you for help


    Lu Ming speaks to Bai Shijin.


    "What''s the matter? But say it


    Bai Shijin also gave Lu Ming a rumor.


    "In the battle of Qi Yun, I got a treasure named mountain and river map..."


    Lu Ming gave Bai Shijin a voice. After that, he appeared in his hand and handed it to Bai Shijin.


    "There is such a wonderful treasure. Don''t worry. I''ll do it for you. It won''t take long."


    Bai Shijin took over the mountain and river map, and then quietly retreated. Then, in a flash, he didn''t enter the transmission vortex and left here. Almost no one found it.


    At this time, people''s attention is on the lower stage.


    Time went by slowly. A few minutes later, the area covered by eight light masks on the battlefield had been completed, forming eight worlds.


    Eight different worlds.


    There are forests, deserts, rocks, swamps...


    there are eight light masks, each of which has a diameter of about 10 Li, so from the outside, those mountains and peaks are very small, just like mini ones.


    But many people know that this is the battlefield of 100000 miles.


    Every battlefield has a length of 100000 Li and a wide area.


    Hum!


    The light shield glows, and the evolution of the battlefield is completed, and a number appears on the mask of each battlefield.


    They are one, two, three...


    up to eight, representing eight battlefields.


    At this time, in the eight battlefields, a beam of light fell on those young people who wanted to take part in the battle for Qi.


    Then, on top of each head, a number also appeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 959

    On top of everyone''s head, a number appears, representing the number of battlefields to enter.


    On top of Lu Ming''s head, the word "eight" appears, which means that Lu Ming wants to enter the No.8 battlefield.


    Lu Ming glanced at them and found that there were some disciples of the Fu puppet sect. They also appeared in the eight characters.


    Bai chixue is No. 8.


    And fat man, it''s number two, Ruan Tingting, it''s number three, unreal, on number four.


    "Ha ha, Lu Ming, you''re on the 8th, and that chick!"


    Suddenly, an excited laugh came.


    Lu Mingxun''s reputation goes to find that it is Luo Tian who laughs.


    On top of his head, there''s No. 8.


    He looked at Lu Ming and Bai chixue.


    In addition, there are many assigned to the eighth Tianjiao, also one by one looking at Lu Ming, looking at Bai chixue.


    "I depend on it. Luotian''s luck is against the weather. He and Lu Ming, as well as the little girl, are assigned to the same battlefield. These two people are obviously fat and good luck!"


    "Yes, Luotian is very lucky. The key is that there are no experts in the No.8 battlefield. You see, the emperor and God are not in the eighth battlefield."


    "No.8 battlefield, just a Tianjiao of TIANYAO Valley, can compete with Luotian, other experts are not too strong, Luotian''s luck is too good, envy ah!"


    All around, one by one Tianjiao showed the expression of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Lu Ming sneered and glanced at him. He found that the emperor and God assigned No. 1, Ao Tu No. 7, Blood Sword No. 1 and No. 3, Wang Huotian, No. 2...


    some of the better than Luotian were not in the No. 8 battlefield.


    At the moment, Luo Tian was so excited that he could almost roar up to the sky.


    Luck. He''s lucky.


    Not only was Lu Ming assigned to a battlefield, but those stronger Tianjiao were not assigned to No. 8 battlefield. This luck is against the weather.


    He looks at Lu Ming''s eyes, full of cold murders and blazing greed.


    As excited as Luotian, there is also a Tianjiao of TIANYAO Valley, who is also the peerless Tianjiao of TIANYAO valley. His reputation is not weaker than Luotian, but also an extremely terrible existence.


    as like as two peas, he is in a state of excitement.


    But the emperor, the Blood Sword and others, one by one cold hum, showing a pity color, actually missed Lu Ming.


    In their opinion, Lu Ming''s luck is doomed to be taken away.


    Du songjue and others have a dignified face.


    "Lu Ming, chixue, wait for an hour for the competition. You try to delay the time. If the situation is not good, immediately admit defeat, OK? You two are going to be targeted


    Du songjue warned seriously.


    "Master Du, don''t worry. I know what to do, but Bai..."


    Lu Ming smiles and looks at Bai chixue.


    But see white red snow stare big eyes, a moment not instantaneous stare at him.


    "White... That, chixue, as soon as you enter the battlefield, you will find a place to engrave the array defense with all your strength. I will go to you. If you are defeated, admit defeat as soon as possible!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "You will come to me, won''t you?"


    Bai chixue stares at Lu Ming and asks.


    "That... Yes!"


    Lu Ming touched her nose in silence.


    "Hee hee, then I will insist that you come to me!"


    Bai chixue smiles happily.


    Lu Ming is even more speechless. Around him, Yan fanatics, Du songjue and others show a "why it is" expression and an inexplicable smile.


    "Rukong, you are separated from the emperor and God in the same battlefield. If you encounter the emperor, you will admit defeat at the first time, do you know?"


    Du song Jue looked at the empty, charged.


    Rukong is a disciple of Du songjue.


    "I know it!"


    Nod as if empty.


    Hum!


    At this time, the space fluctuated, and Lu Ming and others felt a pull of strength, and they were pulled by eight battlefields.


    Lu Ming, Bai chixue flies to the light shield of battlefield No.8.


    As they approached the light shield, their bodies also mysteriously shrunk and finally disappeared into the light shield.


    The next moment, Lu Ming appeared in a barren mountain with stone walls.


    Battlefield No.8 is full of barren mountains and stone walls. It is desolate. There is no vegetation or vegetation. There are stone walls and stones everywhere.


    "I heard that everything in this battlefield is very hard. Try it!"


    Lu Ming punches at a huge stone.


    Boom!


    The boulder, it''s just a corner blown through, and the rest of it is intact.


    "It''s so hard. Although I didn''t use all my strength, I could only smash a corner of a huge rock here if several mountain peaks were blown to pieces just now."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    Here, you can enjoy the outbreak of combat power."Find chixue!"


    As soon as she stepped on her feet, Lu Ming''s body rose into the sky, turned into a ray of light and disappeared in the sky.


    Although the battlefield is 100000 Li Long and wide, it is not big for Tianjiao, who participated in the battle for air transport. One hour is enough to go back and forth many times.


    The worst Tianjiao who can transform Python into Qi is Qin Qingshan''s.


    After such a long time, Qin Qingshan''s cultivation has reached the seven levels of Linghai.


    It can be said that this time, the weakest cultivation is Tianjiao, the seven heavy Linghai.


    Linghai seven heavy, how fast speed, across a distance of 100000 miles, really does not take much time.


    Looking out on the battlefield is also big eyes.


    From the outside, the territory of 100000 Li has been reduced to 10 Li, which is 10000 times smaller than that of a single person.


    But when they reach the spiritual realm, even the supreme, their eyesight is terrible. In their eyes, they can still clearly see the movement of everyone in the mask.


    "Not good, there is a master to go to the other side of chixue!"


    A senior official of Fu Qizong exclaimed.


    At the moment, Bai chixue is in a stone forest, constantly inscribing inscriptions, arranging arrays and preparing for defense.


    "I hope chixue can''t hold on to it, and admit defeat quickly!"


    Du songjue has some worries.


    Just a moment ago, they learned that Bai chixue had been passed on by the emperor. They were very excited. The value of Bai chixue in their mind is rising with the rising tide. Bai chixue can''t do anything.


    Even if she lost 90% of her luck, Bai chixue couldn''t do anything.


    After Bai chixue was handed down by the emperor, his cultivation of the way of inscription and practice has also been improved a lot. With his fingers waving, the endless inscriptions did not enter the mountain forest.


    In a few minutes, I don''t know how many inscriptions have been engraved.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s the girl of Fu puppet clan. I''m so lucky!"


    A roar of laughter, a heavenly corpse sect of Tianjiao appeared.


    Tianjiao of the Tianshui sect has a five Zhang Long Qi Yun dragon on top of his head. His eyes are extremely hot, staring at the ten Zhang Long Qi Yun real dragon on the top of Bai chixue''s head. He would like to swallow Bai chixue.


    "This chick is mine!"


    A cold voice came out, the sky trembled, and another figure appeared.


    This is a young man with cold eyes. His whole body is full of evil spirit. On top of his head, there is also a dragon of Qi, which is six feet long.


    "Well, if you want this girl''s luck, it depends on her ability!"


    Tianjiao, the youth of Tianshui sect, has a cold look in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 960

    In their view, white snow is just fish on the board, ready to be slaughtered. Their opponent is the other side.


    Therefore, on the contrary, they are confronted.


    "Then I''ll kill you first and deal with this chick!"


    Tianjiao of TIANYAO Valley breaks out an amazing killing opportunity. He flashes himself and kills Tianjiao, the heavenly corpse sect.


    "Looking for death!"


    Tianjiao, the emperor of the heavenly corpse sect, drank coldly, and the two fought against each other.


    White red snow Leng for a moment, seize the opportunity to quickly engrave the array.


    She didn''t know how many arrays she had engraved.


    Whew!


    Suddenly, a golden spear awn, from the other side of the hole, the target, is white snow.


    This is the emperor''s god palace of a day pride, the eyes flash a satisfied color.


    In his opinion, Tian Shi Zong and Tian Yao Gu are really idiots. They even fight with each other first, which is just a bargain for him.


    He wants to kill Bai chixue in one fell swoop, and get Bai chixue''s Qi value of 100000.


    "Bad!"


    "There are others!"


    Tianshizong and Tianjiao of TIANYAO valley are not good at shouting. It''s too late to stop them.


    "Up


    At this time, Bai chixue drinks with a tender voice, and the lotus steps step slightly. The formation appears, and a huge ancient shield emerges and blocks in front of him.


    Touch!


    The spear pricked on the shield and made a roar, but the shield didn''t break, it just vibrated.


    What a hard shield


    The young man in golden robe emerged, and his eyes were a little cold.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! ...


    suddenly, the spear in his hand stabbed sixteen times, and the sixteen spears pierced through the void and stabbed at the white snow.


    White red snow Jiao drink, fingers dance, and there are inscription array shining out.


    This time, more than a dozen arrays were shining at the same time, and more than a dozen ancient shields emerged, blocking all directions of the white snow.


    At the same time, there is a circle of light, covering her.


    From the beginning, all the arrays under the white, red and snow cloth were defensive. Her purpose was to defend.


    As long as we defend, wait for Lu Ming.


    She believed that Lu Ming would make it.


    When! When! When! ...


    more than a dozen spears were stabbed on the ancient shield, but the shield just shook and stopped all of them.


    It can''t be broken!


    Looking at Tianjiao of TIANYAO Valley and Tianshui sect, the young man in golden robe looked at Tianjiao and said, "ladies, this girl has some skills. It''s not easy for any of us to attack. If it takes too long to be found by others, or the demon king Luotian comes, we will not have any share."


    "Oh? Do you want to join hands? "


    The heavenly corpse sect is proud of heaven.


    "Yes, join hands to break this chick''s array defense, and then see who has the ability to kill her, or make her admit defeat!"


    Golden robe youth road.


    "OK, that''s it. Let''s do it together!"


    Tianjiao of TIANYAO Valley said.


    The three sides have reached an agreement, and at the same time, Bai chixue''s defense suddenly vibrates.


    Outside, Du songjue and others showed a worried look.


    "Chixue''s defensive array, quite wonderful, should be related to her inheritance, but the three Tianjiao join hands, she can''t support too long!"


    "I hope when she can''t support it, she will give up early!"


    Several senators are discussing it.


    "No, Lu Ming is going to meet an expert!"


    Exclaimed one of the elders.


    The others look in the direction of Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming was flying at top speed and had already flown for tens of thousands of miles.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, a terrible knife light, from one side to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, and her body suddenly stopped to avoid the knife light.


    A young man with a sword appears in front of Lu Ming.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that I was so lucky that I met you first. Lu Ming, your luck value belongs to me!"


    The young man''s eyes were full of excitement and ecstasy.


    He really didn''t expect that he would be the first to meet Lu Ming.


    In battlefield 8, there are not many top-level masters, but there are many secondary ones.


    For example, Tianjiao, one of the top 100 in QIANJIAO list, is not in the minority.


    He Luo Dao, QIANJIAO list 48, in his opinion, enough to kill Lu Ming.


    Kill Lu Ming and get his luck. Then find a place to hide. After an hour, he will get a huge fortune.


    Luck!


    "Get out of here


    Lu Ming strides forward.


    "Ha ha, die!"


    The bright light of Luo Dao''s swords seems to split the world into two parts: one is to split the world and the other is to chop Lu Ming.


    On the grandstand, Du songjue and other people''s heart, can''t Lu Ming block this knife?Not only the people of the Fu puppet sect, but also the emperor''s heavenly god palace, the heavenly corpse sect, and the strongmen of the TIANYAO Valley, all looked at Lu Ming''s side.


    "Lu Ming, a little brute, will die if he doesn''t admit defeat. Luo Dao, however, is the rare Tianjiao in emperor Tianjin''s guard..."


    the head of the Wang family sneered, but without saying anything, he froze.


    Because Luo Dao is dead now.


    Lu Ming keeps walking. A spear shoots out. A spear that is ten times brighter than Luo Dao''s blade pierces the void, defeats his blade and penetrates through the throat of Luo Dao.


    Luo Dao''s eyes widened. In his eyes, he was puzzled, frightened and unwilling.


    Lu Ming, how could he be so strong that he was assassinated with one shot?


    At the moment, his heart was full of remorse.


    Is Lu Ming really lucky to get so much Qi?


    It was the last thought in his mind.


    Roar!


    As soon as Luo Dao died, Lu Ming''s Qi Yun dragon was swallowed up by Lu Ming, and Lu Ming''s Qi dragon grew longer by six Zhang.


    Around the stands, there was a burst of silence, and the king''s family leader was embarrassed to death.


    Du songjue and others showed great joy.


    "It seems that Lu Ming''s talent is not hopeless."


    An old man in the palace of Heavenly God said.


    "Luo Dao is only the 48th place in QIANJIAO list. There are many better than him. He is the target of many people. Even if he has some skills, he is not going to die!"


    Wang''s family leader said coldly.


    On the battlefield, Lu Ming puts away Luo Dao''s storage ring and is about to continue to fly forward. In front of him, the sound of breaking the sky rings.


    Another young man appears and stands in front of Lu Ming.


    The young man was full of corpse and fierce in his eyes.


    "Shi Ming, Shi Ming, the thirtieth in QIANJIAO list!" Someone called.


    "Ha ha, this time, how can Lu Ming die?"


    The owner of the Wang family laughed.


    Some people are smiling.


    If Shi Ming got Lu Ming''s great fortune, it would be a good thing for Tianshi sect.


    "You killed Luo Dao? Hey, it seems that you have some fighting power, but if you meet me, you will die! "


    Shi Ming sneers.


    On top of his head, a dragon with a length of nine feet and nine feet circled.


    He was close to reaching the stage of turning Qi into a dragon.


    "Looking for death!"


    Lu Ming never stops, strides forward with a fist.


    "It''s you who died!"


    Shi Ming waves his hand, and a refining corpse pours at Lu Ming, with the same blow.


    Touch!


    The refining corpse collides with Lu Ming''s fist, and then the scene that makes Shi Ming shocked appears. His refining corpse is directly split into pieces. Lu Ming''s fists are not stopped, but the speed is faster, and he continues to kill Shi Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 961

    "Go, go!"


    The corpse Ming roars, continuously controls two refining corpses to rush to Lu Ming.


    Touch! Touch!


    Two roars, two refining corpses burst in an instant, Lu Ming''s fist suddenly accelerated, burst out of terrible pressure, and firmly locked Shi Ming.


    Shi Ming''s pupils widened sharply and his throat growled: "no, no, how can it be so strong? I want to block it


    His whole body is full of corpse gas. He bursts out all his strength and claps at Lu Ming!


    This palm is extremely frightening, but in front of Lu Ming, it is all paper paste, and it is suddenly broken. The terrible fist power runs through his body directly.


    At this moment, it was too late for him to shout and admit defeat.


    Touch!


    His body, split apart.


    The dragon of nine Zhangjiu was swallowed by Lu Ming''s dragon of Qi.


    Lu Ming''s dragon of Qi and fortune soared nearly 10 Zhang to 96 Zhang.


    It''s only a few feet away.


    The palm of the hand erupts the terrible swallowing power, swallowing all the blood essence of Luo Dao and corpse Ming.


    Then the body swayed and flew forward.


    He glanced thousands of miles around, looking for the white snow figure.


    In the stands, whether it was the emperor''s god palace or the heavenly corpse sect, their faces were gloomy.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is beyond their expectation. Tianjiao, who ranks 30th in the list of thousand pride, was killed easily by Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s combat power is so strong?


    Unfortunately, they can only watch, the battlefield is isolated, and they can not sense the specific cultivation of Lu Ming.


    "Did Wang Yan and Wang Chen die in his hands


    The king''s family leader roared and hated Lu Ming like crazy!


    However, Emperor Yiwu had no expression and was very calm. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Du songjue, Yan fantu, Jiuyang supreme, etc., smile on their faces.


    "As long as Lu Ming finds chixue, and then finds a place to hide, don''t meet Luotian several people, it''s safe!"


    Fu duzong is a yuan Taoist.


    "Yes, but Lu Ming has so much luck now. Even if he is not captured, there will be no one more than him in battlefield 8. At that time, he will still take part in the final eight person contest!"


    another person is worried and his face is heavy.


    The other people''s faces darkened at the thought.


    This step-by-step screening, no strength, it is very difficult to keep the luck ah.


    Lu Ming is flying and Luotian is flying with all his strength.


    TIANYAO Valley is a peerless Tianjiao, also in full flight.


    They should find Lu Ming as soon as possible, kill him, and seize his Qi value.


    They don''t have much time, only one hour. If Lu Ming evades them for an hour, Lu Ming''s huge fortune will not be theirs.


    "Damn Lu Ming, where are you?"


    Luo Tian roared, and suddenly he saw several people in front of him and rushed directly to him.


    "No, it''s lotian. Run away!"


    Those people saw Luo Tian and ran away crazily.


    "Die!"


    Luo Tian showed a ferocious color, the evil spirit soared, and the black magic knife chopped out, two people were killed by him immediately.


    "I give up, I give up!"


    The last one yelled wildly.


    When the man yelled, a light column covered the man, and Luotian''s knife light could not be cut in.


    The dragon of Qi on his head devours all the Qi of the two people who were killed. The one who gives up the defeat is also swallowed by 90% of his luck value. Then the one who gives up is sent out and falls on the stands.


    Luotian, the dragon of fortune on his head, has risen more than 20 Zhang.


    "It''s too few. I still have to find Lu Ming, and the little girl of Fu Ju Zong is also good!"


    Luo Tian''s eyes were cold and he continued to fly.


    At this time, the white red snow hard to resist, around her, the defense shield constantly shaking, seems to be able to support for a long time.


    "Ha ha, come on, this chick can''t hold on!"


    The golden robed youth laughed.


    Among the three of them, jinpao youth is the new rising Tianjiao, but their strength can compete with Tianjiao, who is about 100 in QIANJIAO list. It is good that Bai chixue can support for such a long time.


    "Lu Ming is coming soon!"


    On the grandstand, Du songjue and others have bright eyes.


    They''re out there, they''re down there, they can see the whole picture.


    At this time, they see Lu Ming is rapidly toward the white snow side.


    "No, Luo Tian is going there."


    A yuan boss called, their faces, changed extremely ugly, claws, can not help but grasp.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    In the palace of emperor and God, the Wang and Jiang family members laughed.


    "Lu Ming is doomed to die in the hands of Tianjiao in our emperor''s Tianshen palace!"The king''s master laughs the most.


    Whew!


    Lu Ming is a hundred miles away, countless Gobi and stone cliffs are crossing under him.


    On the way, I also met other Tianjiao characters, but Lu Ming was too fast and flashed by. When Tianjiao, who was not very strong in cultivation, saw Lu Ming''s terrifying power, how dare they have the slightest obstruction and fled one after another.


    Lu Ming did not have the heart to capture these people''s luck.


    "Well? There''s a fight ahead, it''s snow! "


    Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly brightened and saw that Bai chixue was being besieged by three young people.


    Boom!


    He''s getting faster, with a terrible sonic boom.


    Hearing the terrible sonic boom, the three young men in golden robe were shocked and stopped to look in the direction of the sound explosion.


    "Lu Ming, it''s Lu Ming!"


    Three people in the heart a startle, hastily retreat, three people stand side by side, eyes some dignified.


    Although a lot of people want to kill Lu Ming and win Lu Ming''s luck, those are the top Tianjiao.


    Although their accomplishments are not weak, they have no idea about Lu Ming.


    Before the battle of Qi Yun, Lu Ming''s combat power was already very strong.


    They can also be compared with Tianjiao, who is about 100 in QIANJIAO list. They dare not despise Lu Ming.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s figure appears on top of the white snow.


    "Lu Ming, I knew you would come!"


    White red snow smile way.


    "It doesn''t look late!"


    Lu Ming also showed a smile.


    At this time, the three young men in golden robe were discussing in secret.


    "If the three of us join hands, we may not be able to kill Lu Ming. Do you want to fight?"


    The young men in golden robes whispered in secret.


    "Fight? I want to fight you, fool. Don''t you see that Lu Ming''s dragon of Qi has grown more than ten Zhang? In such a short time, the dragon of Qi has grown more than ten Zhang. There is definitely a better master than us who died in Lu Ming''s hand! "


    Tianjiao sneers at Tian Shi Zong, and his body slowly retreats.


    As soon as he said this, the young man in golden robe and Tianjiao in TIANYAO Valley changed their faces.


    Only then did they notice the change of Lu Ming''s dragon of Qi.


    "You want to go? Did I let you go? "


    Lu Ming looks at the three golden robed youths.


    Their faces changed greatly.


    "Lu Ming, what do you want?"


    The golden robed youth gnawed his teeth.


    "Of course it''s your luck."


    Lu Ming smiles and steps out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 962

    "Lu Ming, don''t go too far. The three of us may not be able to fight against you if we join hands!"


    Cried the young man in gold.


    "Is it? If you think you can fight with me, do it! "


    Lu Ming steps forward, showing a faint disdain.


    "Ha ha, Lu Ming, you are very arrogant. What are you arrogant about in front of some rubbish?"


    At this time, a laugh sounded from the distance, and then, a knife light, cut through the void, came very quickly.


    Whoa!


    The light of the knife disappeared, and a black robed year appeared in the air.


    It is the devil king Luotian.


    "Luotian is coming. Ha ha, Lu Ming is finished!"


    The young man in golden robe was stunned for a moment and then burst into laughter.


    He wanted to run away, but now, he stopped running and looked at Lu Ming with a sneer: "Lu Ming, didn''t you just be arrogant? Now the devil is coming. How can you die


    Jinpao youth is also the emperor''s Tianjiao forbidden guard, usually familiar with Luotian.


    Tianshizong and TIANYAO Valley''s two Tianjiao, slowly retreated, retreated to the position that they thought was safe, and watched from a distance.


    "Lu Ming, my brother Luoli, was he killed by you?"


    Luo Tian looks at Lu Ming with cold eyes and asks.


    "Yes, he wants to die by himself. I have to help him. If you want to die, I can help you too!"


    Lu Ming responded lightly.


    "It''s useless to be wild and open your mouth. If I hadn''t been in Tiandu Island, I could have suppressed you!"


    Luo Tiandao.


    At that time, Luotian was very clear about Lu Ming''s fighting power in Tiandu island. Although Lu Ming was not weak, he was not as good as he was. He did not know how far he could easily kill him.


    What''s more, during this period, he has made progress.


    "The good fortune of both of you will be mine!"


    Luo Tian''s eyes sweep on Lu Ming and Bai chixue, which is extremely hot.


    Lu Ming and Bai chixue have more than one million Qi Yun. Once he gets it, he will have a real dragon with a length of over a hundred Zhang.


    In ancient times, how many people can be lucky and the real dragon can be more than 100 Zhang?


    Only when the emperor participated in the battle of Qi when he was young, could he achieve it?


    Luo Tian''s heart was burning.


    Keng!


    The magic sword comes out of its scabbard. The light of the sword breaks through the sky. A terrible light of the sword cuts towards Lu Ming.


    This knife is very abrupt. As soon as Luo Tian speaks, his voice just falls, he suddenly makes a move. He wants to kill Lu Ming and not give Lu Ming the chance to admit defeat.


    The corner of Lu Ming''s mouth slightly curls, a palm splits out, toward Luo Tian''s knife light to chop past.


    At this moment, all people''s eyes fall on Lu Ming around the grandstand.


    Lu Ming is so confident that he actually cleaves to Luotian''s knife light?


    The people of Fu puppet clan couldn''t help but mention it.


    Can Lu Ming block it?


    This is the tenth of the thousand pride list, a sword of the demon king Luotian.


    How terrible?


    Many people in the palace of heaven and God showed a ferocious look on their faces. They seemed to have seen Lu Ming split into two sections by a knife.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s palm, finally with the knife light together.


    Out of everyone''s expectation, Lu Ming''s palm splits, and the light of the knife is just like a fragile glass, which breaks into pieces directly.


    "With this power, I dare to sneak in!"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    Luo Tian''s face changed slightly. Although he didn''t use all his strength in that knife just now, he wanted to kill Lu Ming with one knife. His power is not weak. He has 50% of his skill.


    It was actually broken by Lu Ming.


    "It seems that you have made great progress in this period of time, but you are still going to die. I only used 50% of my skill just now."


    Luo Tian said coldly.


    "Oh? Five success forces? I''m sorry, I only used one success force for that one hand


    Lu Ming gave a cold smile.


    "One success force? Ha ha ha, you''re so arrogant, you can tell lies with your eyes open. Die


    Luo Tian''s body, the evil spirit is soaring to the sky, the violent breath, bursts out.


    The terrible sword power filled the audience. Not far away, the young man in the gold robe showed a frightened look on his face, and he retreated wildly.


    "Is this the strength of Luotian? How terrible


    The young man in the golden robe was shocked.


    He felt that Luotian could kill him with a random move, which was too different.


    "Seven peaks of spirit fetus?"


    Lu Ming smiles at the corners of her mouth.


    Luotian''s accomplishments are at the seven peaks of Lingtai.


    When he was in Tiandu Island, Luotian''s cultivation should have just broken through the spirit fetus seven.


    Shua!


    The magic sword is thousands of meters long. It cuts down towards Lu Ming. Under this knife, the space is violently twisted and shaken. It seems that it is cut apart at will.With the sound of the Dragon chanting, Lu Ming burst out a force of dragon power, and his whole body was covered with scales and armor. With a step, his body rushed forward like a shell and split out with one hand.


    Now that Lu Ming has reached the top of the seven levels of Lingtai, how powerful his power is. With the power of a dragon, his palms split, and the space is completely twisted together.


    Boom!


    The magic knife grinds, Lu Ming''s palm, continues to advance.


    Luo Tian''s face changed greatly.


    This move, he almost used 80% of the strength, but still was defeated by Lu Ming''s one hand, how possible?


    Is it true that Lu Ming said that only 10% power was used?


    Impossible?


    Luo Tian directly denied that Lu Ming was completely crushed by him when he was in Tiandu island. Only by virtue of the environment of Tiandu island could he escape.


    He didn''t want to believe that, just a few months ago, Lu Ming''s combat power surpassed him, which was a huge blow to him.


    "Blood magic sword!"


    Luo Tian drinks and cuts out the magic sword continuously.


    But Lu Ming''s figure never stops, surrounded by four colors of artistic conception, shocks forward and splits out his palm.


    Touch! Touch! Touch! ...


    the light of Luotian''s knife is constantly breaking under Lu Ming''s palm.


    This is a one-sided war.


    Nowadays, there are three kinds of artistic conception of Lu Ming, all of which are the peak of level three Dacheng, which is only one step away from the third level of perfection.


    The artistic conception of the earth is approaching the peak of the third level Dacheng.


    How terrible is the power of the fusion of the four kinds of artistic conception?


    I''m afraid they can compete with level Four artistic conception.


    The artistic conception of Luotian is just three levels of perfection, not to the fourth level.


    In artistic conception, Lu Ming can crush Luotian.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Ten moves in a row, Luotian''s knife light is constantly broken, and his body shape retreats.


    In the stands, many people were shocked and widened their eyes.


    "No way!"


    Wang, Jiang and other family members gave a low roar, which was unbelievable.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is so terrible? How could that be possible?


    Du songjue, Yan fantu, Jiuyang supreme and others also showed surprise, but more of them were happy.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power was beyond their expectation, but the stronger Lu Ming was, the more happy they were.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Lu Ming already has the strength of the top ten in the QIANJIAO list. You still have vision, brother Jiuyang!"


    Du songjue stroked his beard and said with a smile.


    "Lu Ming, I was surprised


    Jiuyang supreme also smiles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 963

    The battle between Lu Ming and Luotian has become white hot.


    Luotian was completely downwind.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming hits Luo Tian''s shoulder with one hand. One of his arms almost burst open and he vomites blood.


    "Oh, damn it!"


    Luo Tian roared and a demon appeared on his head.


    This demon God, with three heads and six arms, holds a huge sword on each arm.


    Six Golden chakras, shining.


    Luotian, the third blood is God level six blood, which is equivalent to the owners of the six ancient families. His talent is extremely terrible.


    "Now!"


    In Lu Ming''s body, there are two more dragon forces breaking out. Lu Ming''s body suddenly appears on the top of Luotian''s head and steps towards Luotian with one foot.


    The terrible power surges towards Luotian.


    Luo Tian was going to use blood fusion. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming''s speed was so amazing that he suddenly appeared on his head and broke out a terrible attack. Shengsheng interrupted his blood fusion.


    He can only resist with a sword.


    But --


    touch!


    The light of the knife he cut out suddenly broke at the foot of Lu Ming, and a huge and terrible force pressed on him, almost crushing him to the ground.


    Click!


    His bones all make a sound, want to burst open in general, his mouth, spurt a mouthful of blood.


    "How can it be so strong? How could he be so powerful? Do you want me to give up? No, no, I can''t admit defeat. How can I admit defeat to Lu Ming! "


    At this moment, Luo Tian''s mind turned one idea after another.


    But this thought decided his life.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s hand grabs, and out of the sharp and long fingernails, like dragon claws, suddenly toward Luotian.


    Luotian''s attacks and defenses are directly smashed in Lu Ming''s hands.


    The claws like the dragon''s claws were directly inserted into Luotian''s chest.


    "No, no! I think... "


    at this moment, Luotian roared wildly and wanted to admit defeat, but Lu Ming''s strength burst, and Luotian''s heart exploded.


    Luo Tian''s cry suddenly stops. He stares at Lu Ming. He feels the vitality in his body rapidly losing, and endless fear covers him.


    Is he going to die in Lu Ming''s hands? How could this happen?


    At the next moment, when he was dark, he didn''t know anything. His vitality was extinct.


    "No way!"


    Looking at this scene, the head of the Wang family roared.


    "Luotian, Luming killed Luotian!"


    Next to the king''s family leader, there was an old man who roared and killed his chance.


    This is also a supreme one. The supreme one of the emperor''s heaven forbidden guards is the master of Luotian.


    He couldn''t accept that lotian was dead.


    Luotian, with unique resources, has the third blood level of God level six. Later, he rushes into the spirit and God realm. That is 100% of the things. There is even a great possibility that it can impact the supreme realm.


    This is the future of a supreme, but now to die, this is a huge loss.


    How many people can there be in the palace?


    This generation, to a golden age, talent gathered, strong as clouds.


    If in the past, such a talent as Luo Tian could suppress the characters of an era, and no one could defeat him.


    Just like those who are now supreme, when they were young, they were almost invincible. They pushed their opponents and stepped into the supreme.


    It is rare that there are several supreme beings born in an era.


    But this time is not the same, Luo Tian''s talent, can only be ranked tenth.


    "Ha ha, good killing!"


    Yan fanatics laugh, attracted a lot of murderous eyes in the palace of God.


    But Yan fanatics ignored it directly.


    Emperor Yi Wu Huang''s face was still calm, and his eyes did not fluctuate. He seemed to have died in Luotian. He didn''t care at all.


    "This Lu Ming is a little interesting!"


    There is a charming voice coming out from TIANYAO valley.


    This voice is soft and greasy, which makes people feel crispy and numb when they hear it. This is the voice of the demon emperor.


    Many young people hear this sound, their whole body is hot and their heart beats faster.


    Even women, are no exception, as if the voice of the demon emperor, full of infinite charm.


    "It''s kind of interesting!"


    The corpse emperor opened his mouth, his voice was hoarse and very harsh. Many people would like to spit blood when they heard the voice, which was completely opposite to the voice of the demon emperor.


    Some of the young people hastened to stabilize themselves.


    In the battlefield, Lu Ming''s power to devour the palm of his hand breaks out, swallowing Luotian into a corpse.


    Boom!


    Luotian''s blood essence is very strong.


    Even blood began to refine rapidly.


    Roar!The Qi dragon on Lu Ming''s head directly swallowed up Luotian''s Qi dragon. Suddenly, Lu Ming''s Qi dragon directly increased by 20 Zhang to 117, close to 120 Zhang.


    At this time, the color of Lu Ming''s dragon of Qi also changed.


    Originally, the color of the dragon of Qi was purple, but now it has become purple gold.


    Not far away, young men in gold robes, and Tianjiao of tianxizong and TIANYAO valley are all about to explode.


    "Luo... Luotian is dead. Luotian is killed by Lu Ming. How could this happen?"


    The golden robed youth murmured to himself, and his eyes were full of incredible color.


    In his eyes, Luo Tian, who is almost invincible, is actually killed by Lu Ming, which has a great impact on him.


    "Run away, run away!"


    Jin Pao youths are almost scared to death. He shudders at the thought that he just wanted to cooperate with Lu Ming.


    I''m afraid Lu Ming can easily kill them, leaving them no chance to fight back.


    In the distance, Tianjiao of TIANYAO Valley and Tianshi sect almost broke his courage and ran away.


    "Did I let you go?"


    Lu Ming looks at them with cold eyes. Jiulong steps out of the sky. As soon as she steps, she looks like a streamer, and instantly approaches the golden robed youth.


    "Give up, I give up!"


    The golden robed youth screamed.


    Suddenly, a beam of light covered him.


    On the top of Lu Ming''s head, the purple golden dragon of Qi swallows up 90% of the golden robed youth''s Qi transport dragon. Then, the golden robed youth''s body trembles and is sent out.


    Lu Ming''s pace is ceaseless, and his speed is so fast that he will catch up with Tianjiao of TIANYAO Valley and Tianshui sect.


    The two men were terrified and wanted to give up.


    Finally, Lu Ming swallowed up 90% of the Qi and was sent out.


    "Lu Ming, I knew you would come!"


    Bai chixue comes to Lu Ming with a smile on her face.


    "Let''s go. Let''s get our luck."


    Lu Ming smiles, then turns to walk forward, and Bai chixue follows him.


    On the grandstand, all the people of Fu puppet clan all showed a relaxed smile.


    In the No.8 battlefield, even Luotian was killed by Lu Ming. There was no one who could threaten Lu Ming.


    Tianjiao, the strongest demon clan, is just as good as Luotian. There are several other Tianjiao who can transform Qi into a dragon. They are not Lu Ming''s opponents.


    Lu Ming can be said to be unrestrained.


    Bai chixue, with the protection of Lu Ming, will be able to hold on to the end and keep 100000 Qi Yun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 964

    Lu Ming, unfortunately, won the No. 8 battlefield, and they were not lucky enough to meet the powerful, but fortunately they were not killed by one stroke and second, and they all admitted defeat one after another.


    Over time, some people were killed, but more were defeated, or those who gave up, were transported out of the battlefield.


    In the stands, more and more people appeared. Many sighed and sighed. After giving up, there was not much luck left.


    Ruan Tingting also appeared in the stands, she met a strong opponent, directly admit defeat.


    In the eight battlefields, the fighting became more and more fierce.


    Lu Ming is almost invincible in battlefield 8.


    Several masters of Qi Yun Hua long run into Lu Ming, but when they see Lu Ming''s 100 Zhang Long Qi Yun real dragon, they turn around and run.


    They are not idiots. Lu Ming can live to this day, and the dragon of luck has soared by dozens of Zhang. Needless to say, those who play Lu Ming''s abacus are all given to Lu Ming. What are they waiting for if they don''t run?


    However, under the speed of Lu Ming, how did they run away, and finally they all gave up.


    In the end, Lu Ming''s lucky dragon was almost 150 Zhang in terror. He hovered in the sky and saw it from afar. Those who saw it turned around and ran away.


    Even the Tianjiao of TIANYAO Valley is as famous as Luotian, who runs faster than him.


    This makes Lu Ming a little depressed. He is too far away from each other. It is more troublesome for him to chase him. He is afraid that he will be misled from the mountain by others, and the disciples of the Fu puppet sect will be in danger. Therefore, Lu Ming is not willing to pursue him.


    The overall situation of battlefield No.8 has been decided, and that of battlefield No.1 is almost the same. In other battlefields, the smoke of gunpowder is rampant.


    "Huan Zhen meets Dongfang jade!"


    A senior official of Fu Guizong called out. The eyes of the others were looking at the No. 4 battlefield, and their hearts were also raised.


    Other experts also looked at the No. 4 battlefield.


    Huan Zhen meets Dongfang Yu, which is a peak match.


    Huanzhen ranks eighth in the list of thousand pride, the third in Oriental jade, next only to Emperor God and Blood Sword.


    As soon as they met, they launched a fierce war.


    But obviously Dongfang jade is stronger, but unreal real does not seek merit, but seeks no fault, the whole process is in defense.


    Illusory reality, like a bright moon, is shining all over the body. One round of bright moon appears in front of the body, blocking the attack of unreal reality.


    This is a body carving array, and it''s a very strong defensive array. It''s much stronger than Jimai''s original body carving array.


    At the same time, there are inscriptions and arrays around Huan Zhen, which also inspires the inscriptions and runes.


    All kinds of light are shining continuously, and various defensive formations are formed.


    Although the East is extremely powerful, but Huan Zhen is all-out in defense. It is impossible for him to break open in a short time.


    The two fell into a standoff, and finally Dongfang Yu had no choice but to retreat, which made all of the Fu puppet clan breathe out a long breath.


    But the emperor god palace people are not happy Leng hum, for the Oriental jade did not kill unreal, feel sorry.


    At this time, in the No.2 battlefield, the fat man and Wang Huotian are against each other.


    "Die!"


    As soon as Wang Huotian saw the fat man, he broke out a fierce attack.


    He knew that the fat man was the disciple of the devil emperor, but it was a battle of luck. Even if he killed the fat man, the devil emperor could not say anything?


    "He''s a nainainai. It''s ten thousand years before he wants to kill Ben!"


    The fat man yelled and the blood burst out.


    The third blood vessel, the eight golden chakras, almost burst Wang''s eyes.


    Even in the stands, those who are strong in spirit and spirit, the most powerful, could not control their emotions. They stood up from the stands and were shocked.


    God level eight blood, it''s really terrible.


    Except for a few emperors, others were shocked.


    "The apprentice of master magic is really extraordinary


    Jiuyang supreme exclaimed.


    Du songjue and others nodded again and again. They had seen fat people before, but they didn''t expect that this seemingly unreliable fat man was so terrible. He is worthy of being the apprentice of the emperor.


    "Damn it!"


    The Wang family owner and others roared in shock.


    God level eight is rare in the world. It''s just like Yan fanatics, that is, God level eight. How powerful the fighting power is. One person can fight the three supreme masters alone.


    They thought that this fat man was Lu Ming''s brother of life and death.


    "Burn the sky, kill this fat man, kill him!"


    The king''s house owner growled.


    Once the wild swallow grows up, the other one is too terrible.


    Now it''s just the opportunity to kill him. After that, the devil emperor can''t say anything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 965

    "The devil''s eyesight is very good. He has accepted such an apprentice!"


    The soft voice of the demon emperor rang out again.


    Emperor a Wu Emperor and a corpse emperor, the eyes flash out a light.


    Those who can awaken the blood of God level eight are even moved by the powerful emperor of Wu.


    "What about level eight? Kill you as well


    Wang Fentian launched a terrible offensive, and constantly attacked the fat man.


    Although the blood level of the fat man is high, his cultivation is weaker. It seems that he has just broken through the spirit fetus six.


    However, the fat man is also fighting for no merit but no fault. He defends the whole process and finally takes out a huge shield to isolate the flame of Wang burning the sky.


    Wang Fentian constantly attacks, the fat man yells, but for a while, it can''t be broken.


    Time is running out. Suddenly, the eight battlefields vibrate and the light shields shine. All the people in the battlefield are transmitted out.


    It''s time for an hour.


    "Ha ha, if you want to deal with me, dream!"


    Fat man found himself in the stands, arrogant laughter, provocative look at the other side of the Wang burning sky.


    Wang Huotian''s eyes, all want to spurt fire.


    "Fat man, you have awakened to the level 8 blood of God level. How fierce


    At the moment, the fat man''s head, also suspended a huge ax, eight golden chakras, shining, white red snow staring at the fat man in shock.


    Lu Ming also looks surprised. Unexpectedly, the third blood vessel of the fat man''s awakening is so terrible that it is God level eight.


    No wonder when we first met, the fat man was mysterious. Lu Ming asked him, but he didn''t say it.


    Around, countless pairs of eyes, looking at the fat man, there are shock, envy, jealousy.


    "Ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha


    Fat man is very proud and laughs.


    Seeing the eyes of others looking at him, he felt very comfortable and could not open his smiling eyes.


    "It''s unfair to be naive, and let this fat man awaken to the level 8 blood of God level!"


    There are people gnashing their teeth in the palace of God.


    "Yes, it''s a waste. It''s like flowers on cow dung!"


    Someone said again.


    The fat man''s ears trembled a few times. When he heard these words, he was immediately upset. His eyes were not good enough to stare at these people. He called out: "you and he are cow dung, garbage, envy and jealousy. I am the son of heaven''s favorite. In the future, we are doomed to dominate the world and trample you all under our feet."


    "Damn it, this fat man is so arrogant!"


    Those people almost vomited blood.


    Emperor God, Blood Sword one, Ao Tu and others are also looking at the fat man with dignified eyes. The fat man''s cultivation is still a little low, but once he grows up, he will be their enemy.


    "Well?"


    At this time, many people''s eyes look at Lu Ming, and then there is a burst of gaping.


    The dragon of Qi on Lu Ming''s head is too big and too long. It''s a hundred feet long. It''s amazing.


    They thought that Lu Ming would be killed by Tianjiao of Luotian or TIANYAO Valley in battlefield No.8, but they didn''t expect to be alive. Moreover, the length of the dragon of Qi became more terrifying.


    "What? Lu Ming killed Luotian


    When they knew the truth, they were all shocked.


    Lu Ming, can you kill Luotian? How can Lu Ming be so powerful?


    Some people who thought that Luotian and Lu Ming were lucky before the start of the battle of Qi Yun were pale and sweating.


    This is not good luck, it is bad luck to the extreme, if they are assigned to the eighth battlefield, it may be the same fate as Luotian.


    They know that they look down on Lu Ming.


    Emperor God and others, looking at Lu Ming''s eyes, are also somewhat surprised.


    At this time, all the eight battlefields on the platform had disappeared, and their appearance had been restored. At the same time, eight lights fell on eight people.


    They are: Lu Ming, di Shen, Ao Tu, Xue Jian Yi, Shi Zhan, Feng Xuan, Dongfang Yu, Wang Huotian.


    Eight people are the eight people with the highest air transport value in the eight battlefields.


    Among them, Lu Ming was the only one in the Fu puppet sect.


    There are three people in the palace of emperor and God, with the largest number. They are Emperor God, Dongfang jade and Wang Huotian.


    Two people of the heavenly corpse sect, one of the blood swords, fights with the corpse.


    Two people in TIANYAO Valley, Aotu and Fengxuan.


    Fengxuan is a very beautiful woman. Tianjiao, the most famous of TIANYAO Valley, has Phoenix blood in her body.


    Next, the eight Tianjiao will compete for each other''s luck.


    As before, if you are defeated, you will be taken half of your luck. If you admit defeat, you will be deprived of 90% of your qi. If you are killed, all your luck will be owned by the other party.


    Next, it is the final confrontation of the battle of Qi Yun, and it is also the most peak confrontation. Each of them is extremely powerful.Among them, Lu Ming is a group of black horses.


    In addition, there are also a group of dark horses, namely Fengxuan of TIANYAO valley. Both of them are regarded as newly rising Tianjiao.


    The others are Tianjiao, who is famous for the East famine.


    Aotu is regarded as Tianjiao who can compete with the emperor and God. Some people think that Aotu is better than the second blood sword in QIANJIAO list.


    Not to mention the emperor and God, QIANJIAO ranks first, and most people think that the Emperor God is the first genius of the younger generation in Donghuang, and no one can defeat him.


    Dongfang jade ranks third in the list of thousand pride.


    Corpse battle, QIANJIAO ranked fourth, Wang Hongtian ranked fifth.


    Everyone is looking forward to the next match, after this war, QIANJIAO list should be rearranged.


    Hum!


    Six of the eight lights disappeared, leaving only two.


    One, covering Lu Ming, one, covering the king burning the sky.


    In the first war, it was Lu Ming against Wang Huotian.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on them.


    Wang Huotian looks at Lu Ming, his eyes burst out with a strong killing opportunity.


    "Burning the sky, can you be sure?"


    Wang asked.


    "His luck is mine!"


    Wang Fentian licked his lips, showing greedy color. He moved and landed on the battle platform.


    "Lu Ming, if you are really defeated, you can admit defeat!"


    Du song warned in a low voice.


    "Ha ha, I believe Lu Ming will win!"


    Yan fantu laughs.


    "Fat man, you were burned by this guy just now, and I will avenge you now!"


    Lu Ming smiles, steps out and falls on the platform.


    On top of their heads, there is a real dragon of Qi.


    Now, Wang Huotian''s real Qi dragon is 50 Zhang long, but in front of Lu Ming''s Qi Yun real dragon, it looks like a little bit small and is looked down upon by Lu Ming''s real Qi dragon.


    "Lu Ming, I''d like to thank you for getting so much luck, because wait a minute, it''s all mine!"


    The light of greed in Wang Fen''s eyes is stronger.


    "You are very confident. Before Luotian was so confident, I killed you at last!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile, showing contempt.


    "Hum, don''t compare Luotian with me. I can kill him if I fight with all my strength!"


    Wang burned the sky in a cold voice.


    "Oh? Is it? Shall we make a life and death war? "


    Lu Ming said faintly, but the words shocked everyone at the scene.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 966

    As soon as this was said, the whole audience was shocked.


    The ancient battle platform of Qiyun ancient city can determine the battle of life and death, but once the battle is settled, both sides must distinguish between life and death.


    Regardless of life and death, it will not end, even if you admit defeat.


    Originally, the last match, only half an hour, if the two sides have not yet decided the winner, will automatically determine the winner.


    But once the battle of life and death is decided, there will be no time limit. Only when one side dies can it be ended.


    To decide the battle of life and death means that there is no way out. We must win. If we lose, we will die. Even the supreme and the emperor can''t intervene.


    This is to have a great deal of self-confidence, only then dare to make a life and death war.


    Wang Huotian, dare you promise?


    The whole audience''s eyes can''t help but gather on Wang''s body.


    At the moment, Wang''s eyes are cloudy and clear, and his eyes are staring at Lu Ming. It seems that he wants to see the real and the virtual.


    Is Lu Ming bluffing or is he really so powerful? Dare to fight him to death?


    But Lu Ming''s expression is calm, and he can''t judge at all.


    Moreover, before the battle between Lu Ming and Luotian, he did not see the specific situation, and Lu Ming''s strength had no bottom in his mind.


    "Dare you or dare not?"


    Lu Ming talks again, quiet but aggressive.


    "Why should I promise to fight life and death? Anyway, I''m sure to win this war! "


    Wang Tiandao argued cunningly.


    "Ridiculous, since you think you''ve won, why don''t you agree to the fight between life and death? When I was in Jiulong City, I nearly killed your ancestor of Wang family. You must hate me to the bone, right? Ten thousand people want to kill me. Since they want to kill me and have the confidence to kill me, why don''t they agree to a life and death war? If you don''t have confidence in me, how can you be afraid of me


    Lu Ming is aggressive and aggressive. Every word hits the heart of Wang Huotian.


    Even if you don''t have the belief to win, how can you win Lu Ming?


    "Damn little beast!"


    The king''s family leader roared and his eyes burst out with cold murders.


    On that day, in Kowloon City, he was almost killed by Lu Ming, which is a shame of his life. Now, Lu Ming has brought up the old story again, and has taken this matter to suppress Wang shaotian.


    This made the king''s family angry.


    "Ha ha, Lu Ming, you almost killed the old one. How dare you fight with you? I think that Wang who day, simply admit defeat, don''t disgrace here, Wang family, are a group of people without birds


    Fat people laugh, words are the utmost insult.


    This made Wang''s family owner and Wang Hongtian almost explode their lungs.


    At this time, Wang Fen Tian''s face turned red, burning with anger, and his murder was extremely hot.


    "Well, I promise you!"


    Wang Huotian roared.


    In this war, he must win. Lu Ming talks about this. If he is still defeated, the heart of martial arts will be unstable. Moreover, even the whole Wang family will become a laughing stock of Donghuang.


    He wants to turn Lu Ming into ashes.


    "Good, I fight with Wang Hongtian for life and death!"


    Lu Ming has a big voice.


    "Life and death!" Wang Huotian responded with a blazing breath and left.


    Hum!


    At this moment, a faint blood light appears on Lu Ming and Wang Fen Tian, which means that the battle of life and death has been set, and it is useless to admit defeat until one side dies.


    "The flames burn the sky!"


    Wang burned the sky to kill the cold, but his body, filled with towering flames.


    Wang Fen Tian''s whole person seems to be turned into a fireman. His muscles, bones, and even his hair are all burning up as if they were all turned into flames.


    "Burn the sky six fingers, one finger out!"


    Wang Huotian strode forward and pointed out.


    On the top of it, there are hundreds of fingers, like a finger of God.


    The terrible heat, the terrible killing opportunity, burst out and roared toward the land.


    As soon as he made a move, Wang used a terrible move to kill him. Since he promised to fight life and death, he let go of everything and went all out to fight.


    When the Dragon chants, Lu Ming bursts into a dragon force, full of scales and armor, surrounded by four kinds of artistic conception, and bombarded out with one blow.


    Boom!


    Fist and burning sky one finger bang together.


    The fists intersect with the fingers of fire and burst out waves of strength.


    One side of the battle platform, which is hundreds of miles long and wide, is covered with purple flame, and the other side is covered by four colors of light.


    Finally, Lu Ming''s body trembled slightly and stepped back two steps.


    "The fusion of destruction and fire!"


    "What''s more, the early cultivation of Lingtai Bazhong!"


    After a fight, Lu Ming has a rough judgment on Wang''s strength.


    Wang Huotian actually understood the two kinds of artistic conception, and the two kinds of fusion were successful. The artistic conception of destruction and the artistic conception of fire reached three levels of perfection. When combined, the destructive power was extremely terrible.If it had not been for the battle platform of the ancient city of Qi, it would have been destroyed and turned into magma for hundreds of miles.


    Moreover, Wang''s cultivation was higher than that of Luotian, reaching the early stage of Lingtai''s eightfold.


    Wang Huotian deserves to be the fifth most outstanding Tianjiao in the thousand pride list, and his strength is terrible.


    "Burning the sky six fingers, two fingers town!"


    "Burn the sky six fingers, three fingers break!"


    "Six fingers, four fingers!"


    On Wang Fen Tian''s body, the flame Zhenyuan bursts out and points out three fingers in succession.


    Three huge fingers, finished shape, to kill Lu Mingzhen.


    "Zhenku Tiangong!"


    Lu Ming''s body roars and boils, and runs zhenjutian Gong to 50% of its power.


    If his current zhenjutiangong breaks out with all his strength, it will be equivalent to the power of the inferior divine level martial arts. Even if it is equivalent to the first level of the inferior divine level martial arts, only those with strong spiritual and spiritual realm can exert their full power.


    He has now reached the seventh peak of the spirit fetus. If the real yuan is not enough, he can not give out all his power.


    But the power of 50% is also extremely terrible.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming blows three fists in succession, and the power of the prison stele breaks out and suppresses everything.


    The three fingers of fire were directly destroyed and turned into flames to dissipate.


    Wang Fen Tian''s face changed slightly. He waved his hands and pointed out two fingers again.


    "Burning the sky with six fingers, breaking five fingers, burning the sky with six fingers!"


    The space vibrates as the cloth shakes, and the space changes into a vacuum where the fingers pass.


    Lu Ming felt a terrible force coming towards him, which was extremely hot, as if to turn him into ashes.


    Surrounded by four kinds of artistic conception, a piece of armor is formed, covering the whole body. Lu Ming strides forward and blows out two fists in succession.


    The sound of the ancient city was like a great shock.


    The power of terror swept out in all directions. However, when it came to the edge of the battle platform, it was blocked by an invisible energy and could not be swept through.


    The two fingers of fire were smashed and scattered by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming strides forward and rushes through the obstruction of the fire. Like an ancient god, Lu Ming goes to the king to burn heaven.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 967

    Wang Feitian''s face changed very heavy, he did not care, a shot is killing, to use a strong means to kill Luming.


    I didn''t expect Lu Ming to be so terrible that he defeated his attack and killed him.


    Above his head, a purple flame was suspended, and the space suddenly sounded crackling, as if space was fuel, and it was burning under the fire.


    And on the flame, seven golden chakras also attracted the eyes of all.


    Divine level seven blood vessels.


    Wang Huotian''s blood level has reached the terrible level of God level 7.


    Wang Huotian''s body light, instantly and blood vein fusion, then, purple flame constantly twisted, unexpectedly turned into a ten meter tall flame giant.


    The giant flame holding the sword of fire, and cut down towards Lu Ming. The fiery flame made the four color mood of Luming vibrate.


    "Kill!"


    In Luming''s eyes, a strong killing opportunity burst out, and the blood of Kowloon emerged. At the next moment, Luming became Jiulong.


    The divine six level blood vessels of Kowloon.


    At this moment, all eyes, all eyes, dead and dead, stare at Lu Ming, and at the blood of Kowloon.


    "It''s Kowloon, the legendary Kowloon!"


    "I didn''t expect that the blood of Luming''s awakening was the blood of Kowloon!"


    "God, Kowloon is beyond the existence of the dragon. I have never heard that anyone can awaken the blood of Kowloon!"


    As soon as the blood of Kowloon came out, there were a lot of screams around.


    Especially the people in the palace of God and the valley of the heaven demon.


    "The blood pulse of Kowloon is the blood of Kowloon. No wonder he can control the Dragon God Ding, and it must be related to the blood vessel of Kowloon!"


    The Lord of the family murmured to himself.


    "Kowloon blood! I must get it! "


    A dragon of the demon family is supreme, with a very hot eye. He stares at Luming, and hates to swallow it.


    There are Jiaolong people like Aotu, who are proud of the sky, and their eyes are also very hot.


    Jiulong blood, for Jiaolong people, said that there is a lethal temptation.


    "Emperor 1, you personally took Luming. It seems that you have known that he has Jiulong blood. Your purpose is to make it


    The voice of the demon emperor sounded, spread all over the field, two bright eyes, fell on emperor Yi Wu.


    Many people have a shock in their hearts, maybe, really.


    "Hum!"


    The emperor, the emperor, hummed cold, and didn''t speak.


    Roar!


    On the battle platform, Longyin shakes the sky.


    Jiulong steps on the air, nine claws catch, seize Wang burning the sky of the war sword.


    The roar started, the sword broke down, the Dragon claws kept beating and coming out.


    The giant of fire roared, his terrible fist roared to the land, but was stopped by a dragon claw.


    Touch! Touch! Touch! ...


    Kowloon steps on the sky, stepping out continuously, six power in a row, waves after wave, and exploding towards the flame giant.


    At the same time, open the big mouth, the power of phagocytosis erupts, covering the flame giant, and immediately causes the flame giant to shake constantly, and seems to collapse.


    Shua!


    Dragon tail, the tail of Kowloon to the giant flame, this move, contains the power of the town prison heaven.


    Touch!


    The giant flame was heavily drawn by the dragon tail. The huge body broke a large piece, and there was a huge gap in the body.


    The giant of fire stumbled back, the gap in the body, healing rapidly, and re spreading the flame.


    "The flame burns the sky sword!"


    The flaming giant roared angrily, and the sword in his hand cut out the hot sword and cut the head to Kowloon. However, the claw of Kowloon caught it and blocked his sword.


    The fierce battle between the two is a few dozen moves in a flash.


    Of course, during this process, Luming only broke out a dragon force, and did not exert its full strength.


    Wang Huotian, just his first opponent, behind, there are stronger opponents, his final opponent, is God.


    Wang Huotian''s strength is really terrible. If he fights with Luotian at the same level, he is stronger than Luotian.


    However, Wang burned the sky strong, but Luming was stronger, dozens of moves, completely suppressed by Luming.


    Poof! Poof!


    Long roar, nine claws grasp the flame giant, strive to tear, the flame giant burst, into a fire.


    But these flames were drifting away, and they began to condense in the air.


    The natural blood, has one advantage, that is, vitality is extremely tenacious.


    But will Luming give him this opportunity, dragon claws step on, Jiulong steps on the sky step to burst out, huge power, bombard on the flame, originally to unite together the flame, again Bang to break.


    At this moment, the whole field of vision, a moment of stare.


    Is Wang Huotian going to lose?


    Is this talent top pride, awakening God level seven blood vessels of Tianjiao, will be killed by Luming?


    "No, no, damn it!"Wang''s family leader was most nervous.


    Wang Fentian is a rare and unique Tianjiao in his family for thousands of years. His talent is stronger than when he was young. He will inherit his mantle in the future, but now, it is dangerous.


    Because this is a battle of life and death. Only when one side dies can he give up. Now, Wang Huotian is completely suppressed.


    Roar!


    Jiulong roared, and the power of swallowing broke out in his mouth. The flame that broke the king''s burning sky swallowed up a large group.


    "No!"


    In those flames, Wang Huotian screamed in horror.


    Those flames were devoured by Jiulong, which was constantly refined by the terrible refining power of Jiulong.


    You are not strong vitality, can cohesion? Then I will refine you.


    The rest of the flame, flying back, condensed together, re transformed into the king burning the sky.


    At the moment, his face was pale, his body was shaking, and his mouth was bleeding.


    There was a strong sense of panic in his eyes.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    Jiulong marches towards Wang Huotian.


    "No, Lu Ming, don''t kill me, let me go!"


    Wang Huotian cried out in horror, and his body fell back again and again.


    He has no strength to fight again.


    "Let you go? You forget, this is a battle of life and death


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "You are the winner. You are the winner now. If the winner opens his mouth, he can bypass the other party."


    Wang Huotian cried.


    Life and death war, see life and death, generally only one side died, can be ended.


    Of course, there is another situation, that is, the winner takes the initiative to spare the other party, which is OK.


    But since it is a battle of life and death, how can the winner spare the other side?


    "Ha ha, Wang Huotian, are you not telling a joke? Why should I let you go?"


    Lu Ming laughs.


    Wang Fen tianyusai, yes. Why should Lu Ming bypass him? They are enemies of life and death.


    But he really didn''t want to die. His talent was so great that he would have no big problem in the future. He even wanted to attack the supreme emperor''s position in the eastern wilderness.


    He has an infinite future. Where does he want to die?


    But what makes Lu Ming let him go.


    He couldn''t help but turn his eyes to the king.


    "Lu Ming, let the sky burn. I won''t investigate the previous affairs!"


    The head of the Wang family spoke, but his voice was cold, and there was a trace of command.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 968

    "Who are you, old man?"


    Lu Ming glanced at the head of the Wang family and continued: "what else do you say is not investigated? It was you and those old guys who besieged me. It was me who said that I should be investigated. I need you not to investigate? Ridiculous


    The faint voice, full of contempt, spread throughout the audience, leaving some people in a daze.


    Contempt, this is the scorn of red fruits, Lu Ming in contempt of a supreme.


    The Wang family leader said that Lu Ming would not be investigated, but Lu Ming''s meaning was very clear. Did he need the Wang family master not to investigate? It''s him, Lu Ming.


    It''s a big tone, a lot of confidence.


    But at the moment, no one feels that Lu Ming is arrogant.


    Wang Fentian is defeated by Lu Ming. He has arrogant capital. In the future, he has a great possibility to attack the supreme position. At that time, why should he be afraid of the king''s family leader?


    The head of the Wang family turned red.


    He was filled with anger.


    How many years? I don''t know how many years since he stepped into the supreme position that no one dares to talk to him like this and dare to despise him.


    Even if the other nobles saw him, they were all polite. Now, he was despised by a young man in his twenties. This is an insult to him.


    Lu Ming was transformed into a human figure and sneered at the corners of her mouth and said, "old man, if you want to step back, you will not be investigated, but can you represent the palace of God and heaven?"


    Then he looked at the emperor and the emperor.


    The eyes of the king''s family owner and others also looked to Emperor Yiwu.


    yes, the emperor''s temple is not the king''s family has the final say, but emperor Yi Wu Huang.


    At the moment, the emperor''s eyes shot two cold light, staring at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is not afraid at all. He looks at the emperor and even has a touch of provocation.


    People were shocked. Lu Ming was so bold that he dared to look at the emperor like this?


    But emperor one Wu Emperor did not say a word, the light in the eyes disappeared, and restored the calm.


    Wang''s face was ugly, and Wang was full of despair.


    The attitude of emperor Yiwu explains everything.


    "Kill!"


    Muran, Lu Ming moved, body like lightning, toward the king burned the sky to kill.


    "No!"


    Wang Huotian roared and tried to resist.


    However, he suffered heavy damage at this time, and he had little spare power. Where is Lu Ming''s opponent?


    After a few moves, he was beaten to break his bones and tendons, spit blood and fall to the ground like a dead dog.


    Touch! Touch!


    Lu Ming steps on the platform, condenses a long gun in his hand, and walks towards Wang Huotian. The cold killing machine covers Wang''s whole body.


    I don''t want to die


    Wang burned the sky roared, the body constantly twisted, want to escape, eyes, is endless fear.


    In his life, he killed countless people and killed Tianjiao, but when he was about to die in the hands of another Tianjiao, he was so frightened.


    Whew!


    The spear was broken in the air. Under everyone''s gaze, a shot was pierced from Wang''s heart, and a powerful burst of strength broke Wang''s heart.


    "Revenge for me, ancestor!"


    Wang burnt the sky to send out an unwilling roar, immediately, the vitality is extinct.


    A generation of Tianjiao was killed here by Lu Ming.


    People are deeply sorry. If such arrogance is immortal, it will surely be a figure in the East and become the supreme one. There is no problem at all.


    Unfortunately, the world Tianjiao countless, but how many Tianjiao can grow up?


    The dead Tianjiao is destined to be the stepping stone of others.


    "Lu Ming, I will kill you!"


    The king''s house owner roared and a cold killing opportunity broke out.


    His eyes were red and his heart was bleeding.


    This time, the Wangs lost too much.


    Wang family, a total of four Tianjiao ranked in the top 100 thousand pride list.


    But before, two died.


    Now, even the most gifted Wang Fen Tian is dead. Now, there is only one left that the Wang family can take.


    At first, Tianjiao, one of the top 100 in the list of four thousand arrogance, was a scene that seemed to see the rapid rise of the royal family, even surpassing the other five ancient aristocratic families and becoming the leader of the ancient aristocratic family in the palace of Heavenly God.


    But now everything is empty, and his hatred for Lu Ming is hard to wash away from him.


    "Old man, this is what I want to say. Now it''s just a little interest. In the future, I''ll take your dog''s head in person. Oh, I forgot to tell you. I killed Wang Yan and Wang Chen."


    Lu Ming said coldly, with a cold smile on his face.


    "You... You die!"


    The Lord of the Wang family roared angrily.


    Originally, he had lived for thousands of years with his supreme body, and his mind was firm. He had seen so many big waves that he would not be so easily angry.


    However, he could not calm down in the face of Lu Ming.In the first World War of Jiulong City, Lu Ming almost killed him alive. Now, many of the Wangs'' pride have died in Lu Ming''s hands. He hated Lu Ming to the bone.


    If not in the ancient city of Qi Yun, his accomplishments were completely suppressed, he would like to immediately frustrate Lu Ming.


    Take a few deep breaths, and then slowly calm down.


    At the moment, Lu Ming''s Qi transport dragon devours Wang Huotian''s, and Lu Ming''s Qi transport dragon has soared by 50 Zhang to nearly 200 Zhang.


    At the same time, the power of swallowing broke out, which devoured Wang Hongtian into a corpse, collected his storage ring, and then kicked off the platform, which made the Wang family master almost spit blood.


    After a movement, Lu Ming returns to the stands.


    "Ha ha, fierce, Lu Ming, you avenged me. That Wang Huotian, who looks like a cow, dares to burn me with fire. Now he is a dead dog!"


    The fat man laughed and was so excited that his mouth cracked.


    "What''s more, Lu Ming, did you see that old man of the Wang family, his face was pigmented and his head was smoking. It was wonderful!"


    He''s not laughing all over the place, fat man.


    Wang''s family master finally calmed down his mood, and immediately became angry and shivering.


    A few younger generation, it''s really deserved to die, he roared in his heart.


    Yan fanatics drink a few drinks, which makes them laugh happily.


    Others are speechless, these people are the lawless Lord, do not know how to write.


    Next, the duel continued, and two beams of light fell on the two figures.


    Aotu of TIANYAO Valley, Dongfang jade of emperor Tianshen palace.


    Many people''s eyes, suddenly filled with amazing light.


    It''s another big play.


    Dongfang jade is the third place in the list of thousand pride, and AO Tu, who claims to be able to compete with the emperor and God, will surely be very wonderful.


    The two figures fell on the stage and said nothing more. The war broke out immediately.


    Dongfang Yu was extremely powerful and practiced two kinds of divine level skills. His cultivation was also in the early stage of the eight heavy spiritual birth. His blood, like Wang Huotian, was the seventh level of divine level.


    The overall strength of Dongfang jade is slightly stronger than Wang Huotian.


    However, Aotu is stronger. Aotu has more than 70% of the blood concentration of a real dragon, nearly 80%. He incarnates as a real dragon, fighting against oriental jade like a real dragon.


    The two men fought fiercely for more than 50 moves. Finally, Dongfang Yu was defeated. Finally, he admitted defeat and lost 90% of his luck.


    However, Aotu''s luck value soared, and the length of the dragon of Qi broke through a hundred Zhang in one fell swoop.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 969

    The war continued. After Aotu and Dongfang Yu had a fight, two lights fell on the body of tianshizong, while the other fell on the emperor.


    The emperor and God are going to war.


    At this moment, everyone''s spirit is highly concentrated.


    Emperor God, vaguely regarded as the first genius of Donghuang, how strong is his strength?


    In the previous battle for good fortune, he did not meet any decent opponent. When he met him, he was easily killed. His strength was unfathomable in the hearts of the people.


    Now, the fourth corpse battle in QIANJIAO list, can we force out the real strength of Emperor God?


    People are looking forward to it.


    Even Lu Ming was a spiritual shock.


    In his mind, the emperor and God are his ultimate opponents.


    Two figures, fall on the stage, corpse war eyes, showing dignified color.


    "Give up!"


    The voice of the emperor and God was indifferent.


    He is upright, handsome and extraordinary. He stands at will and has a king''s bearing. He has the momentum of swallowing all kinds of wasteland, but I am invincible.


    Yes, faced with the younger generation, the emperor never failed.


    He is regarded as the emperor''s arrogance, which is rare in the world.


    The last Tianjiao who was thought to be expected to impact the emperor was Yan fanatics. It was a hundred years ago.


    He''s telling the corpse war to give up.


    "In my heart, can never admit defeat two words, even if you, Emperor God!"


    In the eyes of the corpse war, there is a strong sense of war.


    "Ten moves to defeat you!"


    The strong voice of the emperor is full of confidence.


    Touch!


    He stepped out one step, and the sword Qi burst out from him and went straight into the sky.


    The terrible sword power, facing the corpse battle, diffuses out.


    Roar!


    A huge roar sounded, the corpse battle directly broke out his blood.


    It was a skeleton, a huge skeleton, shaped like a giant elephant.


    "The skeleton of the ancient war elephant!"


    Someone whispered and recognized the origin of the skeleton.


    This is a skeleton formed by a powerful beast, surrounded by seven golden chakras.


    It''s the same level seven blood.


    The corpse battle shows the fusion of blood and blood, turns into a skeleton of an ancient war elephant, treads on the earth, and attacks the emperor and God. It is extremely powerful.


    But the eyes of the emperor and God are still calm.


    Keng!


    The sound of swords sounded, and a purple and golden sword light rose from the sky, full of luxurious breath.


    Boom!


    Zijin sword Qi, spanning dozens of miles of space, is chopped on the skeleton of ancient war elephants.


    With a terrible roar, the swordsman''s spirit shot in all directions, and the skeleton of the ancient war elephant was chopped back and forth.


    Keng! Keng! Keng! ...


    the sound of swords kept ringing, and one sword Qi burst out one after another, one by one, which was more terrible than the other, and it was continuously beheaded towards the ancient war elephants and skeletons.


    The ancient war elephants roared and broke out with all their strength to fight against the sword spirit of the emperor and God.


    However, every time he received a sword, he would be shaken back five miles. After receiving nine swords in a row, the ancient war elephant had retreated nearly 50 Li.


    Then, with a touch, the ancient war elephant exploded and turned into a corpse war again. At this time, the corpse war was pale, spitting blood, shaking all over, and it seemed that they could not even stand still.


    There was horror and disbelief in his eyes.


    "I give up!"


    The corpse battle sighed.


    With the surrender of the corpse battle, all the people took a long breath and looked at the emperor and God in the eyes, full of shock.


    It''s too strong. The gods are too strong.


    He said that the ten moves defeated the corpse battle. He really only made ten swords before and after, and the corpse battle was defeated.


    Even the gods and emperors have not yet performed blood fusion.


    "The emperor and God are so strong that no one can defeat him. Even Aotu and Xuejian can''t be rivals of the emperor and God!"


    "Yes, up to now, I don''t know how much combat power he has used. It''s really terrible and unfathomable!"


    ...


    many people were shocked to say that even the supreme one could not calm down.


    Only the three emperors have calm eyes.


    On the stand, Blood Sword one, Ao Tu, eyes are dignified incomparably.


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, there is a dignified look.


    "Lu Ming, are you sure of the emperor?"


    Du song asked Lu Ming in a low voice.


    "Not sure!"


    Lu Ming shook his head.


    He''s really not sure. He''s not sure even if all the power comes out.


    The combat effectiveness of the corpse battle is not weaker than that of Wang Huotian, but it is still easily defeated by the emperor and God, and the combat power is simply unfathomable.


    "His cultivation should still be the eight fold spirit fetus, but it should have reached the peak of the eight levels of spirit fetus. But I don''t know the martial arts skills and blood level of his cultivation!"Yan maniac said.


    "You''ve been in the palace for so many years, but you don''t know?"


    Du song Jue Dao.


    Yan fantu shook his head and said, "the Emperor God has been secretly cultivated by Emperor I. I know little about him. Lu Ming, if he is really defeated by God, he will admit defeat directly!"


    Finally, Yan fanatics told Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, but there was no answer.


    "Are you really invincible? What if I break through again? "


    Lu Ming turns her mind.


    "Unfortunately, it''s still a little bit short. It''s more and more difficult for us to improve our cultivation."


    Lu Ming thought secretly.


    Jiulong blood was refining the essence of Wang Huotian. At this time, he was almost finished, but his cultivation was still at the top of the seven levels of Lingtai.


    According to Yan''s fanatics, the cultivation of the emperor and God is the eighth peak of Lingtai.


    If Lu Ming''s cultivation also broke through the eight levels of Lingtai, he would be sure.


    In the first World War of the same level, Lu Ming is not afraid of anyone. He has this confidence.


    "Let''s start refining the original stone."


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming has a large number of raw stones in his hand, and his palm''s power of swallowing breaks out, swallowing a large number of raw stones and starting to refine.


    After the victory of the emperor and God, he swallowed 90% of the Qi of the corpse battle and returned to the grandstand.


    The next war, Blood Sword one, against the demon Gu Fengxuan.


    Gu Fengxuan, the demon of heaven, has the blood of Phoenix, and has also reached more than 70%. Her combat power is incomparably strong and her speed is extremely fast. She has launched a peak battle with the blood sword.


    This war is the most fierce of the four.


    After two hundred moves, they won the match.


    In the end, the blood sword was a little better.


    So far, the top four have appeared.


    They are Lu Ming, Emperor God, Ao Tu and Blood Sword one.


    Next, there was a duel between the four of them.


    And after these battles, Lu Ming probably had a number of people''s strength in mind.


    The strength of Dongfang jade, corpse battle and Wang Huotian is very close, at the same level.


    Feng Xuan, however, is a little better than the three, and is no different from the blood sword.


    Blood Sword one, Ao Tu and Feng Xuan should be in the same level.


    The emperor and God are unpredictable and hard to guess.


    Lu Ming''s ideas are similar to those of most people.


    In other people''s mind, Lu Ming''s strength is put on the level of Blood Sword one, Ao Tu and Feng Xuan.


    Lu Ming can kill Wang Huotian, but blood sword one, Ao Tu several people if they break out with all their strength, can also kill Wang Fentian.


    But the emperor, no doubt, was placed in the strongest position by the people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 970

    Among the four, Emperor God, Blood Sword No. 1 and AO Tu, it can be said that they have already declared that they are the strongest representatives of the younger generation of Donghuang.


    Lu Ming, however, is a black horse. What really made him famous in the East was the first World War of Kowloon City.


    That war involved too many experts.


    Zhongzhou ancient holy Dynasty, the supreme of the six ancient families, Yan fantu, Jiuyang supreme, and even emperor Wuhuang.


    This war, Lu Ming''s name, famous East wilderness.


    But the most famous one is that Lu Ming can control the eternal Jiulong Shending. As for Lu Ming''s talent, it is ignored.


    Many people believe that Lu Ming''s talent and combat power are not particularly top-notch, and even can''t compare with the top 100 people in the QIANJIAO list.


    But now, with practical actions, Lu Ming has overturned everyone''s ideas.


    Facts have proved that Lu Ming''s talent is unparalleled in the world, and is no weaker than anyone else. With a black horse attitude, he rushed to the top four and killed Luotian and Wang Fentian. Now, he has to fight against the three strongest Tianjiao in Donghuang.


    "Although Lu Ming''s talent is good, he is young and full of vigor. He is too sharp to be restrained. He has offended the king''s family leader and other supreme masters, the emperor, the emperor, and even the supreme emperor of TIANYAO valley. Such a genius is doomed to live for a long time."


    "That''s right. In history, there are a lot of peerless arrogance, but not many people have come to the end and become the emperor. Why? It''s just that you are too sharp to be restrained, and you will die miserably in the end! "


    "It''s true. In my opinion, Lu Ming will end up like this in the end."


    Around, many people are talking in a low voice.


    At this time, the vortex flashed slightly and a figure appeared.


    Bai Shijin.


    Seeing Bai Shijin, Lu Ming is very happy.


    "How are you, master?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Don''t worry, everything has been settled. They are all in Liangyi mountain now!"


    Bai Shijin Dao.


    "Thank you very much


    Thank you.


    Just then, a ray of light fell on Lu Ming. He was about to go to war.


    Lu Ming looks at him and finds another light falling on AO Tu.


    In this war, Lu Ming fought against Aotu.


    In an instant, Aotu''s eyes showed a bright light and an amazing sense of war.


    Boom!


    Aotu''s huge body, heavily hit on the battle platform, all over, full of violent breath.


    Lu Ming stepped out and appeared on the platform, facing Aotu.


    Bai Shijin was very surprised. He didn''t know what had happened. After understanding it, he was even more shocked.


    He didn''t expect that Lu Ming could really come to this stage and kill Wang Fentian and Zhan Aotu.


    "Lu Ming, the blood of Jiulong is on you. It''s really outrageous. It''s better to give the blood of Jiulong to me, and I''ll let him carry forward it!"


    Aotu licked his lips, showing a greedy look.


    "Good, but emperor Yi is also staring at Jiulong blood. I give it to you. Are you afraid that he will stare at you?"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    Aotu''s face changed a little, and his eyes flashed.


    If this is the case, if he gets the blood of Jiulong and is followed by Emperor Yiwu, he will certainly not be able to survive. I am afraid that even the supreme emperor of the Jiaolong clan will not be able to protect him, and even the demon Emperor may not be able to keep him.


    At this point, his heart cooled.


    "Ha ha, it seems that I dare not take it. It''s really seedless. Come on, first World War!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes show a sense of war, and his body is boiling.


    Roar! Roar!


    Two dragon chants were heard at the same time. One was from Ao Tu, who directly transformed him into a dragon.


    Another dragon chant, from Lu Ming''s body, burst out a dragon power.


    Lu Ming''s body is covered with a layer of purple and gold scales. With a step, his body rushes toward Aotu.


    "Stormy gold split!"


    Aotu opened his mouth, and there was a dark golden light burst out in his mouth, and he chopped at Lu Ming.


    This light, like the awn of a knife, is sharper and more terrifying.


    Lu Ming blows out a fist and collides with the dark golden light.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s body trembled at the sound of the explosion. He retreated a hundred meters in succession before he could stand firm. However, on his arm, it still seemed that there were countless sharp forces cutting his scales and sparks.


    "What a metal mood


    When Zhenyuan was in operation, the sharp force covering his arm was shaken away.


    Aotu, with more than 70% of the real dragon''s blood, was born to control the metal artistic conception and applied it to a terrible situation.


    The light of that knife just now is the combination of metal artistic conception and Aotu''s Demon power, which is extremely terrible.


    "Stormy gold split!"


    Ao Tu roared again. This time, nine dark golden lights burst out of his mouth, cutting the air and cutting towards Lu Ming.Boom!


    Lu Ming broke out two dragon forces in an instant, and three dragon forces broke out before and after, which greatly improved their strength.


    Lu Ming, like a Tyrannosaurus Rex in human form, rushes to Aotu. He runs zhenjutian Gong and blasts out his fists in succession.


    Touch! Touch! Touch! ...


    there were nine blasts in succession, and the nine dark golden lights were defeated by Lu Ming, and Lu Ming continued to rush towards Aotu.


    "Gilded dragon claws!"


    Aotu''s dragon claw was completely turned into dark gold, just like the casting of dark gold.


    Whew!


    He grabs it out with one claw, and the dark gold dragon claw grabs at Lu Ming.


    When!


    Lu Ming blows out with a fist, and the dark gold dragon claws bombard together, breaking out a terrible roar, such as two iron hammers collided together, forming a strong storm, scattered sweeping.


    Lu Ming''s body trembled, and then drifted back a hundred meters, then fell on the ground, and then retreated nine steps.


    "What terrible power, so terrible attack power, is this Jiaolong with more than 70% concentration?"


    Lu Ming is shocked.


    The level of Aotu should be seven levels and eight middle stages, which is equivalent to the eight levels of spirit fetus. Its strength and attack power are extremely strong and terrible.


    If the blood of the dragon is so strong, it''s just that it should have more than seven dragons.


    Nowadays, there are few pure blood animals in the land of shenhuang. It is said that in ancient times, there were many pure blood animals. How could they compete with them?


    Now Donghuang is known only the demon emperor is pure blood.


    I wonder if there are many pure blood animals in the mysterious overseas continent?


    "Lu Ming, you are not my opponent!"


    Ao Tu roars, interrupting Lu Ming''s confused thoughts.


    Touch! Touch!


    The Dragon stepped on the ground with four claws and killed Lu Ming.


    "Is it?"


    Lu Ming sneers at the corners of her mouth, and the blood of Kowloon emerges.


    At the next moment, Lu Ming incarnated as a dragon. At the same time, another dragon power broke out in his body. A total of four Dragon forces broke out.


    The vast dragon power, diffuse out, toward Aotu.


    Ao Tu''s body trembled slightly, and a trace of fear appeared in his eyes.


    Yes, it comes from Aotu''s instinct and his fear of the superior.


    Whether it is a monster or a god beast, the level is very strict, the blood is on, layers of repression.


    Aotu, however, has the blood of a real dragon, not a real dragon. However, Jiulong is even more powerful than the real dragon. As one of the top ten fighting beasts, the Dragon Power emanates from Jiulong makes Ao Tu fear instinctively.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 971

    Roar!


    Jiulong roars, the Dragon Power diffuses, nine claws step into the sky, toward Ao massacre.


    Aotu also roars, overcomes the fear in his heart and kills Lu Ming.


    A dragon and a dragon were killed on the stage.


    Ao Tu, the metal mood to the extreme, his metal mood, is absolutely equivalent to the level of four, his whole body is as hard as gold and iron, dragon claws are made of dark gold, which is incomparably hard and can''t be broken without anything.


    Every move has a terrible power.


    And Lu Ming, four kinds of artistic conception around the body, fusion together, the power is equally terrible.


    At the same time, Lu Ming broke out four Dragon forces, running zhenyutiangong. Every muscle of his body can break out the power of zhenyutiangong.


    Every muscle of his body can be shot at will, and its power is extremely terrible. When every claw is taken out, it has the power to suppress everything.


    Boom!


    The two dragons are entangled together and bombarded continuously. They are extremely savage. It seems that people come to the ancient times, where the beasts fight for hegemony and the real dragons fight in disorder.


    Poop!


    There are nine claws in Jiulong. Aotu can''t stop him. He is caught by Jiulong''s claws. When he tries to tear it, his scales are flying and a large piece of flesh and blood flows.


    Ao Tu suffered pain and fought back. He tore a piece of Jiulong''s body, but his dragon claws almost broke.


    Boom!


    The body of Jiulong seems to be extremely heavy, pressing on AO Tu, which makes him hit the battle platform heavily, making a sound of bone fracture.


    After several dozen moves, Lu Ming gradually gained the upper hand.


    After all, Aotu was still influenced by the smell of Kowloon. He was afraid. The more he was afraid of the Vietnam War.


    How can Lu Ming''s opponent be?


    Poof!


    With blood splashing everywhere, Ao Tu screams. His body is cracked by Jiulong''s claw. He struggles hard and finally escapes, leaving a large piece of Jiaolong meat, drenched with blood.


    "Jiaolong meat contains 70% concentration of real dragon. It''s good for barbecue."


    When Jiulong opens its mouth, the sound of Lu Ming comes out, and then the piece of Jiaolong meat disappears.


    "Lu Ming, that''s a good thing. Leave one for me at the back!"


    In the stands, the fat man yelled, almost drooling.


    Aotu almost burst his lungs.


    I wish I could swallow Lu Ming and fat man.


    "Fat man, too few. These are mine. I''ll make more of them!"


    Lu Ming cries out, and goes to kill Ao Tu again.


    "Ah, I give up!"


    Suddenly, Ao didn''t want to roar.


    He knew that if he went on fighting, he would certainly be defeated, and he would have to pay more for Jiaolong meat.


    "Give up?"


    Lu Ming stops speechless and turns into a human figure again. He looks like a pity. His eyes turn around on AO Tu.


    Aotu was also transformed into human form, and his face was extremely ugly.


    He was not seriously injured, but his face was even worse than that.


    In this war, he fought too much.


    Lu Ming swallowed up 90% of Aotu''s Qi carrying dragon, and then soared again, exceeding 200 Zhang and approaching 300 Zhang.


    Such a huge dragon of Qi is rare in ancient times.


    Lu Mingfei is in the stands.


    "Fat man, it''s a pity that this guy gave up early and didn''t have your share!"


    Lu Ming sighed.


    "Damn it, no, we''ll share that piece equally!"


    Exclaimed the fat man.


    Aotu, who was flying to the stands, trembled and almost fell off the stage.


    Flying back to the grandstand, Aotu looks very gloomy.


    The emperor of Jiaolong was not as good as Aotu. He was as black as charcoal.


    Lu Ming won the battle, which shocked many people.


    In this way, Lu Ming entered the final battle.


    Next, there will be a battle between the emperor and the blood sword one. The winner will start the final battle with Lu Ming.


    Most people think that the emperor and the Blood Sword must win.


    In the end, it will be Lu Ming''s battle with the emperor and God, which is interesting.


    The light twinkles and covers the emperor and the blood sword.


    The two men flew up to the platform.


    "Do you and I need to fight again?"


    The emperor and God spoke coldly.


    Many people jump in their hearts and listen to the voice of the emperor. Have they ever fought with the blood sword before? But I''ve never heard anything like that.


    "In the first world war three years ago, I was defeated, but now, not necessarily!"


    The blood sword was filled with amazing blood gas, and his eyes became as red as a blood diamond.


    Everyone was shocked. The Emperor God and the blood sword one actually had a fight three years ago. According to the situation, the blood sword was defeated.


    "You were not my opponent three years ago, and in the future, you will never be my opponent!"The voice of the emperor and God revealed his strong self-confidence.


    "You''ll know when you''ve fought!"


    As soon as the blood sword was drunk and stepped out, the terrible sword power burst out of his body, which filled the air.


    This is the artistic conception of sword.


    Blood Sword step forward, the sword is full of meaning.


    Keng!


    In the body of the emperor and God, there was also the sound of the sword. At the next moment, there was also a strong sword power, which broke out.


    It''s also the artistic conception of sword!


    One or two of the gods and the Blood Sword understood the artistic conception of the sword.


    Touch! Touch!


    Both of them are stepping forward. With the pace, the sword will soar.


    Keng! Keng! ...


    the swords of the two men crossed the empty space for dozens of miles, and they fought in the void. The air between the two people actually broke out with roars and swords, and Mars shot in all directions.


    The people''s faces were solemn, and the sword meaning was too terrible. They had not yet started. Just by overflowing the sword meaning, they could easily kill the strong one with seven spirits.


    Whew! Whew!


    All of a sudden, the two of them stepped on each other''s feet and turned into a sword light, cutting through the void and cutting toward each other.


    When!


    The two swords collided in the air, making a roar. The two swords shot back and then exploded together.


    When! When! ...


    in an instant, the two fought dozens of moves.


    Some of them are of low cultivation. They can''t see the two figures at all. They can only see two swords fighting in the air.


    A golden sword light, a blood red sword light.


    But at this time, the light of gold light sword soared, and the light of blood red sword flew out.


    "Emperor and God, the eight peaks of Lingtai, the first blood sword, and the later stage of eight spirit fetuses!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved and saw their accomplishments.


    Moreover, the artistic conception of the two swords has reached the fourth level, which is the collision of the artistic conception of the four level swords. However, it was obvious that the emperor and God were better at fighting back the blood sword.


    The blood red sword light flies back, and the body shape of Blood Sword one emerges.


    At this time, his body''s blood color light is more and more prosperous.


    "Blood Sword, scabbard!"


    A bloody sword flew out of his eyebrow with a wave of his hand. As soon as the sword flew out, it turned into a dozen meters. Surprisingly, when the sword became bigger, it actually split into two, two into four, and finally turned into sixteen huge blood red sword, flying around the blood sword.


    "Kill!"


    When the blood sword was drunk, the fingers of the sword waved, and the sixteen fighting swords were flying and turned into sixteen sword lights, and they were assassinated towards the emperor and God.


    The most terrifying thing is not the sixteen swords, but the endless sword spirit generated in the flying process.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 972

    Sixteen blood red war swords, wrapped in endless sword spirit, roared toward the emperor and God.


    At this moment, the emperor''s face, there was a trace of strange red, he felt the blood in the body boiling.


    "That''s the artistic conception of blood. Blood Sword one actually integrates the artistic conception of blood with that of sword."


    Someone screamed.


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes congealed, his blood sword was worthy of being the second highest in the list of thousand pride. He was incomparably powerful. He not only understood the two kinds of powerful artistic conception, but also integrated them together.


    What''s more, Lu Ming can see that the artistic conception of blood and sword in the first blood sword has reached the fourth level. How terrible is the fusion of the two four levels of artistic conception?


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    The fusion of the two kinds of artistic conception inspires thousands of sword Qi, completely covers the emperor and God, and blocks all his retreat.


    From the Emperor God, the golden sword Qi is rushed out and continuously chopped out. With each sword cut out, infinite sword Qi will be cut off, but more bloody sword Qi will be added.


    For a moment, the emperor and God fell in the wind.


    "No, the emperor and God have fallen behind. The emperor and God will not be defeated?"


    "One or two artistic conception of blood sword has reached level 4, and the integration is successful. It is really powerful, but the emperor and God should not only use this method!"


    All around, people were talking.


    At this time, he saw the emperor''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He actually gave up the obstruction and let the sword stab his body.


    Many people''s hearts are raised, do not understand the Emperor God this is what?


    Whew!


    The sword light pierced through, and the figure of the emperor and God collapsed. It was just a virtual shadow. Then people could see that the body of the emperor and God had appeared tens of meters away.


    As soon as his figure appeared, there was a sword thrust at him. However, he stepped out of the room like a leisurely walk. His figure suddenly disappeared, and in the next moment, he appeared dozens of meters away.


    In this way, his figure is constantly flashing, and the endless sword spirit in all directions can''t help him.


    "Instant step, this is the legendary instant step!"


    Someone yelled in shock.


    "What? Quick step? In the legend, we need to understand the artistic conception of space in order to display the instant step. How is it possible? Did the emperor and God understand the artistic conception of space


    "Oh, my God, it''s definitely the artistic conception of space!"


    A cry of exclamation rang out, and the voice, are old people.


    "It''s a space mood!"


    Bai Shijing, Yan fantu and others also took a breath of cool air.


    Lu Ming''s pupil shrinks sharply.


    There are thousands of artistic conception in the world. Of course, there are also different levels of artistic conception. Among them, the two most famous ones are the artistic conception of time and space.


    Time and space.


    Thousands of artistic conception, time and space are king!


    The time artistic conception and the spatial artistic conception are the king of ten million artistic conception.


    And the Emperor God, actually understood the space artistic conception.


    "I really didn''t expect that the emperor and God could understand the artistic conception of space and successfully integrated it with the artistic conception of sword. He was indeed the number one figure in QIANJIAO list. However, judging from his space artistic conception, he should be only three levels of perfection, and did not break through level four. Otherwise, he would be invincible!"


    White into the eyes of dignified road.


    The emperor and God display the artistic conception of space, which makes the Blood Sword look extremely dignified. The sword finger is constantly waving and launches a storm like attack. However, the Emperor God''s body is flashing and the sword Qi is around him. He can''t do anything about him.


    Whew!


    Suddenly, the Emperor God cut out a sword out of thin air.


    This sword was cut out at will against the air. It seems that it has not been aimed at the first blood sword. However, his face suddenly changed and his figure retreated.


    Whew!


    Just as the Blood Sword retreated, a sword light was cut in the place where he had just stood.


    The attack of the emperor and God can pass through the void and make a terrible attack on the blood sword.


    Strange, terrible, this God, if become a killer, will be the most terrible killer in the world.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    the war sword of the Emperor God was constantly cut out of thin air. Then, a sword light appeared around the Blood Sword and chopped at him.


    The Blood Sword retreated rapidly and kept retreating.


    The emperor and God made a quick step to chase the blood sword. The distance between them was getting closer and closer.


    "It seems that there is a distance limit to the emperor''s attack!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved and saw the famous hall.


    The space artistic conception of the emperor and God should be limited by distance. If it is too far away, his sword Qi can''t go through the space to attack others. This is normal. If there is no limit, he can take the first rank from hundreds of millions of miles away. This is not terrible to describe.


    However, as long as the cultivation of the emperor and God and the improvement of the artistic conception of space, the distance will be longer and longer, and the more behind, it will be more and more terrible.


    Time and space are king, not just talk about it.


    As the distance between the two people is getting closer, the blood sword is passive at the beginning, falling in the downwind, and will be defeated at any time.


    Hum!At this time, the spine of the Blood Sword glows, and a blood red battle sword floats from the top of the head. The whole body of the sword has seven golden chakras.


    This is the blood of the first blood sword, the seventh level blood of God level!


    The whole body of the Blood Sword fused with the blood, and turned into a huge blood red war sword. The sword Qi soared into the sky and was cut out horizontally. The space was shaking. The emperor and God attacked his sword Qi, and all of them were broken.


    Shua!


    The bloody sword was slashed towards the emperor and God.


    "Defeat! Tiangang emperor sword


    Emperor God strides forward, cold spit out a word, the sword to the front, cut down.


    Whoa!


    At this moment, the space above the head of the Blood Sword seemed to break apart suddenly. The endless sword spirit, with the meaning of space cutting, chopped down towards the blood sword.


    "That''s the inferior level of martial arts, and it''s also the inferior level of martial arts!"


    A supreme figure yelled, shocked.


    All the people in the audience were shocked and their pupils widened sharply.


    God level martial arts, inferior to the God level blood martial arts, the Emperor God, actually from the blood, understand such terrible martial arts, he is not a spiritual realm.


    Even if it is the terrible strong spirit of the realm, there are many who do not understand the divine level martial arts.


    Keng! Keng! Keng! ...


    countless terrible swords fell on the body of Xuejian No.1. The blood red fighting sword trembled violently, but it seemed that the huge sword could not resist just a dozen breaths.


    God level martial arts, too powerful!


    "Broken!"


    From the blood sword, a roar came out. The bloody sword whirled quickly, like a drill bit, and broke out of the scope of the sword Qi. Then the blood light flashed and changed into the shape of Blood Sword one.


    At the moment, the blood sword is a little embarrassed, the breath is floating, the face is pale, and there is a wisp of blood hanging from the corner of the mouth.


    "I lost!"


    Blood Sword a long sigh, to the Emperor God admit defeat.


    With the blood sword one''s admission of defeat, the breath on the Emperor God''s body also converged. At the same time, the Qi transport dragon on the top of the Emperor God devoured 90% of the Qi transport dragon on the top of the blood sword.


    Around, many people also sigh.


    It''s not that the blood sword is not strong enough, but the emperor and God are too strong.


    However, after listening to this war, people finally saw part of the strength of the emperor and God.


    The eight peaks of spiritual cultivation, master the artistic conception of space and sword, and also understand the inferior divine blood martial arts. Such strength is really amazing.


    Bai Shijin, Du songjue, Yan maniac, Bai chixue, fat man, etc. all have a very dignified face.


    The emperor and God are too strong. Can Lu Ming fight against one of them?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 973

    "Lu Ming, if you are defeated, even if you admit defeat, your achievements will be enough. The second place will make you an official son. I believe no one will object to it."


    Bai Shijin whispered to Lu Mingdao.


    "Yes, Lu Ming. Do what you can."


    Du songjue also whispered a warning.


    "You can rest assured. Lu Ming knows how to do it!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    It seems that no one thinks that he can win. Bai Shijin and Du songjue all say very euphemistically, but the meaning is very obvious. They all think that he can''t win.


    The taste of being looked down upon by others is not good!


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, there is a glimmer of edge.


    How do you know if you don''t fight?


    At this time, the emperor''s eyes also turned to Lu Ming. Then, he stepped out and landed on the grandstand.


    There was only the last battle left, but the light of the battle did not fall on Lu Ming and the Emperor God. Obviously, the ancient city of Qi Yun was very humanized and gave the emperor and God time to rest and recover.


    The emperor closed his eyes and breathed. Half an hour later, he opened his eyes.


    Hum! Hum!


    Two rays of light fall on Lu Ming and the emperor.


    Top game, go!


    Shua! Shua!


    Lu Ming and the Emperor God moved almost at the same time. Their bodies flashed and fell on the battle platform and stood opposite each other.


    On the top of Lu Ming''s head, a nearly 300 Zhang Long Qi Yun dragon is suspended. On the top of the emperor''s head, the Qi dragon has reached 260 Zhang, which is only a few tens of Zhang away from Lu Ming''s.


    Two dragons of Qi are competing for each other!


    The emperor''s eyes, calm and indifferent, looked at Lu Ming and said, "Lu Ming, my strength, you also see, do you think, there is a need for a war?"


    The voice was quiet, but full of strong confidence.


    "No war, how do you know you''re going to win?"


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    "Well, today, let me completely destroy your confidence!"


    In the eyes of the emperor, a sharp light burst out and said, "originally, I wanted to kill you today, but your majesty told me not to kill you. Today, I will spare you once!"


    "Oh? Is it? "


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    The meaning of emperor and God is very simple. He originally wanted to fight against Lu Ming and kill him in the first World War, but emperor Yiwu told him not to kill Lu Ming.


    Obviously, Emperor Yiwu wants to capture Lu Ming alive and take his blood from Jiulong.


    "The emperor and God are the first in the list of thousands of pride, and will change their masters from now on!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes burst out persistent, firm light, today, no matter what, Lu Ming will win.


    If even the emperor and God can''t win, even a descendant of the emperor can''t win, how to fight against the emperor?


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    Lu Ming strode toward the emperor.


    Every step out, Lu Ming''s body breath, on a point of fury.


    Surrounded by four kinds of artistic conception, Zhenyuan works, and the Dragon Power explodes. His skin is covered with a layer of dragon power.


    One, two, three.


    Lu Ming broke out three dragon forces in one breath.


    "Chop!"


    On the emperor''s body, the sword is full of meaning, and the vast sword power bursts out. He steps out and quickly approaches Lu Ming. A battle sword appears in his hand and is cut out with one sword.


    The sword idea blooms, one after another terrible sword light, towards Lu Ming.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming blows out more than ten fists in a row. With each blow, one sword light is broken. After more than ten punches, more than ten swords are smashed.


    "God, use all your strength. You can''t defeat me like this!"


    Lu Ming exclaimed, with a stronger sense of war in his eyes.


    "In that case, I''ll do it for you!"


    The indifferent voice of the emperor and God spreads out, and the breath on the body is more powerful. The cultivation of the eight peaks of the spirit fetus is undoubtedly revealed.


    Shua!


    As he stepped out, he seemed to travel through space. At the next moment, he appeared dozens of meters away and left at a high speed towards Lu Ming.


    At the same time, his battle sword, a sword into the air.


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s hair all over her body stands up, and a strong sense of crisis rises from her heart.


    Shua!


    At the moment when there is no time to go, Lu Ming steps forward and his body quickly retreats.


    Lu Ming had just retreated. At the place where he had just stood up, a sword light was chopped out and chopped on the battle platform, which made the battle platform emit sparks.


    "It''s very sharp, but I think you can block some moves!"


    The emperor and God opened his mouth indifferently, and his sword was continuously wielded.


    In an instant, he cut out dozens of swords.


    Lu Ming''s sense of crisis is stronger. Without hesitation, Lu Ming rushes on the battlefield.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Lu Ming ran through the place, there are continuous sword light cut out, every sword, almost cut on Lu Ming.


    "Only running? But in front of me, you are not even qualified to run! "Emperor God cold hum, step on.


    His figure, like a phantom, appeared in the battle platform, as if walking through the void, a few breaths, close to Lu Ming.


    With the sword cut out, countless sword lights appear in all directions of Lu Ming, blocking all the retreat routes of Lu Ming.


    "Since you can''t hide, use your strength to blow up!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes show a ferocious color, and the last three dragon forces in his body explode.


    A total of six dragon forces, Lu Ming all broke out.


    With the crazy increase of strength, Lu Ming blows dozens of punches in succession.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The sword light all around is broken.


    But Lu Ming didn''t stop. He continued to blow his fist. With each blow, a terrible force erupted, twisting and compressing the space.


    The sword light cut by the Emperor God was crushed before it was cut out from the space.


    The emperor''s eyes were a little cold, and his swords continued to be cut out, while Lu Ming''s fist kept bombarding the air.


    Each bombardment smashed the sword light of Emperor God.


    "Ha ha, Lu Ming is a good move!"


    Yan fantu laughs.


    "With every sword cut out by the emperor and God, although it can shuttle through the void and be unpredictable, when the sword light is to be cut out, there will be fluctuations in the space. As long as Lu Ming senses the fluctuation and bombards the space with powerful fist power, the emperor''s sword light will not be cut out!"


    Jiuyang supreme also nodded.


    Many big people nodded to see the famous, but they were also surprised.


    It is not difficult to sense the spatial fluctuation, but the key is to block it.


    Every blow of Lu Ming''s fist is terrifying.


    They found that Lu Ming''s strength at the moment was stronger than that of the first world war with Aotu.


    Lu Minggang and Aotu in the first World War, they were shocked by their hidden strength.


    "Hum! The strength is good, then I will defeat you head on! "


    The emperor snorted coldly. He did not take out the sword. As soon as he stepped on it, his body was like a fleeting shadow. His speed was incredible, and he was close to Lu Ming in an instant.


    The speed of understanding the artistic conception of space is just as fast. Lu Ming finds that even if he uses Jiulong to set foot on the sky, he will almost be nearly there.


    When approaching Lu Ming, a terrible sword power erupts from the emperor and God. The mighty sword power presses on Lu Ming, and the terrible sword light slashes down towards Lu Ming, twisting the void and even splitting the gap.


    This sword is extremely powerful and terrible.


    The integration of the artistic conception of space and sword makes the power of this sword reach the top.


    Even if Lu Ming wants to quit, there is no way out.


    As soon as he retreats, he will face more violent attacks from the emperor and God.


    Only head-on.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 974

    Lu Ming''s eyes show a crazy color, Zhenyuan crazy operation, Zhen prison days to promote 50% of the power, a blow out.


    Boom!


    The fist collided with the sword, and a terrible roar broke out.


    The endless sword Qi scattered in all directions, and so did the fists. However, at the edge of the battle platform, it was blocked by an invisible force and disappeared.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    Qi and blood back three steps, Lu Ming.


    "Good, then take me another sword, Tiangang emperor sword!"


    The emperor and God roared and cut down again.


    With a sword coming out, endless sword light bursts out, carrying the meaning of space cutting, and cuts down towards Lu Ming.


    The second level is the God level blood skill, Tiangang emperor sword. Just now, the Emperor God defeated the Blood Sword with this move.


    All the people''s eyes are staring at the battle platform to see how Lu Ming can resist this move!


    When the Dragon sings, Jiulong emerges, and Lu Ming incarnates in Jiulong.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The nine claws of Jiulong kept on grasping, which pushed zhenku Tiangong to 60%.


    The sound of bursting, constantly sounded.


    Most of the sword light was blocked, but a little sword light was not blocked. It fell on Jiulong. All of a sudden, the scale armor was cut off, and there were deep wounds on Jiulong''s body, and the blood flowed straight.


    But after all, it was blocked by Lu Ming.


    "He can actually block the divine level martial arts of the emperor and God. Is Lu Ming using the divine level martial arts


    There was an incredible exclamation.


    Even the blood sword is defeated by this move. Lu Ming can block it. It''s incredible.


    "It''s absolutely a divine level skill. There''s no mistake!"


    There is a supreme voice.


    The crowd looked unbelievable.


    Lu Ming, it''s amazing that he has mastered divine martial arts.


    "The situation is not good for Lu Ming. Although they also master the divine level martial arts skills, they can''t give full play to the full power of the divine level martial arts skills with their cultivation. However, the emperor''s cultivation is stronger, and the power of breaking out God level martial arts is also stronger!"


    Yan fanatics have some worries.


    The others did not speak, but their faces were solemn.


    On the battle platform, the eyes of the emperor and God burst out a surprising light, sharp and terrible. His voice was not indifferent, but also full of sharp meaning.


    "Lu Ming, I didn''t expect that you could pick me up. It''s really good. Then, how do you pick me up?"


    "Tiangang sword


    The whole person of the emperor and God seems to have turned into gold, like a golden sun. The sword in his hand was suddenly cut out in all directions. The space was twisted and finally split. It was driven by the light of the emperor''s sword, wrapped together and chopped at Lu Ming.


    Logically speaking, only those who are strong in spirit and spirit can break through space. However, the Emperor God, who is obviously far away from the spirit God, can cut through the space. This is not to say that his combat power has reached the spirit God level, but because of his space artistic conception.


    Driven by the artistic conception of space, it cuts the space and kills Lu Ming with the power of space cutting.


    Space distortion, everywhere, sword light.


    Lu Ming resisted with all his might, and the dragon''s tail came out like a whip.


    However, there are too many sword lights around and the power is too strong.


    With Lu Ming''s strength, it is impossible to block all of them. The sharp sword spirit swam on Lu Ming and cut many wounds on him.


    Regardless of the injury, Lu Ming fought back and fought against the emperor and God.


    "Refine, refine for me!"


    At the same time, Lu Ming is constantly refining the energy of the original stone, impacting the realm.


    He had already secretly let Jiulong swallow more than 200000 Kuai yuan stones.


    He wants to fight at the same time.


    He felt fast, and the artistic conception touched the realm of eight spiritual fetuses.


    The emperor and God are too strong, Lu Mingruo is not a breakthrough in the realm, it is difficult to defeat the Emperor God.


    The two kinds of artistic conception of the emperor and God, the four levels of the sword''s artistic conception, and the third level of the spatial artistic conception are satisfactory. The fusion of the two artistic conception is no weaker than that of Lu Ming''s.


    Moreover, the emperor and God also control the divine level martial arts skills. The cultivation of the skills, needless to say, is also the divine level skills, and it is incomparably powerful, and the body is extremely rich.


    Lu Ming does not have an advantage in these areas.


    Lu Ming has a dragon power blessing, but Lu Ming feels that the emperor and God also have mysterious power. They are extremely powerful and unstoppable.


    In each case, Lu Ming does not occupy an advantage, but in his accomplishments, Lu Ming is at a disadvantage.


    Lu Ming tried his best to fight with dozens of gods.


    At the moment, Jiulong''s scales split and fell off, covered with sword marks, and the blood flowed through it.


    "Lu Ming!"


    White red snow a pair of small hands tightly together, big eyes, diffuse a layer of fog, incomparably worried.


    Fatso, Ruan Tingting and others, did not speak, staring at the battle platform, but also worried.But the emperor god palace, the sky demon Valley, the heavenly corpse sect people, but revealed a trace of schadenfreude.


    "Lu Ming is defeated. He can''t be the opponent of the emperor and God. Under such circumstances, he doesn''t admit defeat. What are you waiting for?"


    "It''s just resistance. I''ve known for a long time that he can''t be the opponent of the emperor."


    "I don''t think Lu Ming will be defeated without ten moves."


    The sound came from all around.


    "Unfortunately, this is not a life and death battle. Lu Ming can admit defeat at any time. However, since he has offended emperor Yiwu, he will die sooner or later."


    The king thought of it.


    At this time, the emperor''s spirit became stronger and stronger. Every sword was cut out, and the sword spirit startled the sky. The combination of space and sword spirit suppressed Lu Ming.


    There are more and more wounds in Kowloon.


    "Refine, refine! Give it to me


    Lu Ming roars in his heart and his body is boiling.


    Suddenly, a strong breath came from the body of Kowloon.


    "What? A breakthrough in cultivation? How could it be? "


    "It''s impossible for him to break through cultivation at this time."


    One after another incredible voice sounded, on the stand, one by one, the big people cried out inconceivably and stood up.


    Lu Ming actually broke through his cultivation in the war, and was still in the war with the emperor and God. How could this be possible? it is beyond logic and above reason?


    "Ha ha, this boy, every time it is beyond my expectation. He has the demeanor of my uncle!"


    Fat man grinned and excited.


    Yan fanatics, Bai Shijin and others also showed their excitement.


    Lu Ming''s move was greatly beyond their expectation.


    "Damn it!"


    God''s eyes, finally no longer calm, burst out of anger and murder.


    Lu Ming actually broke through the cultivation with him in the war, which was a shame to him.


    At that moment, the emperor''s hand was extremely strong.


    "The blood of Kowloon is wonderful indeed


    A faint voice came out.


    The one who makes a sound is the emperor and the emperor.


    Everyone was shocked, then suddenly.


    It''s not that Lu Ming is too rebellious, but Jiulong''s blood is against the sky, so he can break through in the war.


    Emperor God''s heart, also calm down, restored calm, but the light in the eyes, colder.


    Yan fanatics, Bai Shijin and others secretly scold emperor Yi for his cunning. In a word, he pushed the vibration caused by Lu Ming to Jiulong''s blood, calming down the shaking heart of emperor and God.


    Calm down the Emperor God, is the most terrible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 975

    Roar!


    The Dragon chants and shakes the sky. Jiulong grabs out several claws in succession, and the sword light cut by the emperor and God collapses one after another.


    "Now, the battle really begins!"


    In Jiulong''s eyes, there was a strong sense of war and a look of ferocity.


    His body was originally injured by sword Qi. The scales that fell off and the bloody wounds were all healing at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Ferocious and powerful breath was constantly emanating from Jiulong. Slowly, the momentum actually overwhelmed the emperor.


    Keng!


    The sound of swords resounded through the ancient city of Qi Yun. On the top of the emperor and God, a golden sword floated out.


    As soon as the sword came out, it attracted all the eyes.


    The golden sword is full of dignity. On the handle of the sword, a golden dragon hovers, which is extremely majestic.


    Like the emperor in the sword, he oppresses the universe.


    Emperor sword is a kind of blood which can only be inherited by Emperor Wu and Emperor''s lineage.


    This is the second time that Lu Ming saw the blood of the emperor''s sword. He had seen it in the emperor''s wind, but now in the emperor''s God.


    But at the beginning, the emperor wind was only the fourth level of the divine level, but the Emperor God, the eight shining golden chakras, made countless people stare.


    God level eight, there is a god level eight blood.


    It used to be a fat man, but now it''s a God.


    "Nest, this guy''s blood is the same level as me. How can it be? I''m ten thousand times more handsome than this guy


    The fat man exclaimed unhappily.


    This guy is the only one who can call out. Other people''s eyes are very dignified.


    The emperor''s figure flashed, and he did not enter the emperor''s sword. The emperor was shocked. His sword power was vast, and he burst into madness and pressed towards Lu Ming.


    Touch!


    With a wave of his claws, Lu Ming broke the vast sword power.


    The hearts of the people, raised to their throat, held their breath and fixed their eyes on the stage.


    They know that the final war is about to start.


    It was unexpected that the war could reach this point.


    Lu Ming was able to break through the cultivation in the war, and his fighting power was greatly improved. He forced the emperor and God to show his blood and blood fusion!


    This war, who wins or loses, begins to be full of suspense.


    "The sword kills the world!"


    The icy sound comes from the emperor''s sword. When the emperor''s sword shakes, the infinite golden light radiates out. These golden lights are actually sword Qi.


    Endless sword Qi appears around the emperor''s sword, like a pair of sword wings.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! ...


    at the next moment, endless sword Qi shoots out towards Jiulong. Every sword Qi is extremely terrifying, covering every inch of Jiulong.


    Jiulong roars and nine claws step on the sky.


    The void vibrates, and the violent energy bursts out, crushing all the sword Qi.


    Jiulong''s body twisted and fell on the emperor''s sword in the air. The emperor''s sword vibrated, with a terrible sword meaning, and chopped at Jiulong.


    One dragon and one sword, fighting on the stage.


    The sword chanted and the Dragon roared through the heaven and earth. On the battle platform, the roar was incessant, and the two launched a fierce fight.


    It''s hard to tell the winner or loser. For a moment, the two men were hard to win. Hundreds of moves were fought fiercely.


    A few minutes have passed, and we haven''t won yet.


    According to the rules, once a war lasts for 30 minutes, if the winner has not been determined, the old city of Qi Yun will automatically determine the winner who has the upper hand.


    But now, the two seem to be tied.


    Everyone held their breath, staring at the battle platform, even the atmosphere did not dare to come out, for fear of disturbing the two people on the platform.


    Such a summit duel, not to mention the young generation, even those old people, spirits and even the most powerful, have lived for thousands of years and have never seen it.


    Such a person, every future is expected to become a strong emperor of Wu.


    They are rare in a century or even a thousand years. If they appear, they are all figures who suppress an era.


    It''s rare for two such figures to appear in one era.


    A hundred years ago, Yan fanatics were born. The younger generation of Donghuang was invincible. They swept all the powers and set foot on the peak.


    Thousands of years ago, the supreme emperor of Jiuyang was born, and the same is true of him. He pushed his opponent horizontally, and no one could defeat him.


    But this generation is not the same. Tianjiao comes out in large numbers, and masters are like clouds. Even the emperor and God are enemies.


    The two men fought fiercely, and after a fierce collision in the air, they all retreated.


    Keng!


    When the emperor''s sword was shaken, it broke up and became human again.


    People were shocked. Did the emperor and God lose?


    But then, the light on Jiulong broke away and became the appearance of Lu Ming.


    The strength of their blood seemed to be exhausted at the same time.


    "Lu Ming, I have to admit that you are very strong. You are the first person to force me to this step, but that''s it. It''s time to end it!"


    In the eyes of the emperor and God, the intention of killing was infinite. His body suddenly burst out with a strong breath and a golden flame, which diffused from the emperor and God.The breath of the emperor and God became more terrible than before.


    Artistic conception, another kind of artistic conception, this kind of artistic conception, is very similar to the artistic conception of fire, which is called golden flame artistic conception.


    The emperor and God actually understood three kinds of artistic conception, and it seems that the artistic conception of golden flame has reached the fourth level, and has successfully integrated with the other two kinds of artistic conception.


    It is inconceivable that the emperor has hidden his strength even now.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Not good!"


    Yan fanatics, Bai Shijin and others changed their faces.


    They never thought that the emperor and God had such a move.


    "It seems that in the end it is the emperor who wins


    Some people sigh.


    "Hum, Lu Ming is only the stepping stone of the emperor and God after all!"


    The king of the family is cold hum.


    The stronger Lu Ming is, the more unhappy he is.


    "Lu Ming, I wanted to retain some strength and compete with Tianjiao in Zhongzhou and other three regions in the future. Now, let''s try it for you!"


    Whew!


    The emperor and God turned into a golden sword and chopped at Lu Ming.


    The emperor and God have a high heart. His eyes have not been limited to the East desert. He wants to fight with Tianjiao in Nanming, Beiyuan, Ximo and even Zhongzhou. Therefore, he has always reserved some ideas.


    "You have the means, I don''t have it?"


    At this time, Lu Ming did not panic, but appeared very calm, and even outlined a smile.


    Hum!


    On his body, there are inscriptions of Taoism and Taoism, and inscriptions of many battles emerge.


    All of them are auxiliary arrays. Some increase speed, some improve defense, and some burst true elements...


    a total of more than a dozen arrays make Lu Ming''s breath soar.


    Touch!


    At the same time, Lu Ming stepped on the whole platform, even in the air, endless inscriptions appeared, and a huge array emerged.


    "This... This..."


    all the people were stunned.


    Lu Ming had already engraved inscriptions in the previous war. After more than 20 minutes of the war, Lu Ming carved a huge array.


    This has been concealed from all people.


    Lu Ming has always used martial arts to fight against the enemy. He shows his incredible and powerful fighting power in the martial arts, which leads to the neglect of all people. Lu Ming is not only a strong martial arts player, but also a strong one in the cultivation of martial arts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 976

    At this time, Lu Ming suddenly broke out, and other people remembered that Lu Ming not only practiced martial arts, but also cultivated Ming.


    "God, this time, you are the loser!"


    Lu Ming roared and stepped on his feet. His body was like the wind rushing towards the emperor.


    At the same time, the array on the battle platform was shining, and a long spear was condensed out, emitting a terrible breath, and penetrating into the emperor and God.


    In the previous war with the emperor and God, although it was impossible to concentrate on carving the array, how could the war which took more than 20 minutes before and after the battle become weak?


    In addition, with various auxiliary arrays, Lu Ming''s combat power has greatly increased.


    The emperor''s eyes were extremely gloomy. The sword was constantly cut out and collided with the long spear of the array.


    Touch! Touch!


    Lu Ming strides forward, splits out with one hand, cleaves on the Emperor God''s sword, and the Emperor God''s body trembles and retreats.


    Lu Ming strides forward, attacking constantly. At the same time, the large array glows, and constantly condenses the spear to attack the emperor and God.


    The emperor and God were defeated and kept retreating.


    He fell behind.


    He broke out three kinds of artistic conception, his attack power was incomparable, but he was still defeated by Lu Ming.


    The most important thing is that his artistic conception of space is still at the third level of perfection, while the other two have reached the fourth level.


    He roared and fought hard, but still fell behind.


    "Let you taste the prison stele!"


    On the top of Lu Ming''s head, the Zhenyu stele emerges, and Lu Ming becomes the Zhenyu stele, which is suppressed by the emperor and God.


    The blood power of Jiulong is exhausted, but the blood power of Zhen prison stele is still there.


    People are numb, Lu Ming has two kinds of divine blood, many people already know, not too shocked.


    Touch!


    The Emperor God was hit by the prison stele. His body shook violently, and he retreated in succession. His face turned white and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Suppress!"


    The town prison stele glows and continues to suppress the emperor and God.


    The emperor''s face was gloomy. As soon as he stepped on it, his body disappeared and appeared in another place 100 meters away.


    The prison stele vibrated and continued to suppress the emperor and God.


    The emperor and God did not dare to make a hard connection, so he could only continue to use the quick step and change his body shape to avoid Lu Ming''s attack.


    This scene, let the emperor god palace people face incomparably ugly.


    In this way, the emperor and God will fall behind. If they arrive in half an hour, they will automatically judge that they have failed.


    Of course, it''s better than giving up. If you admit defeat, you''ll lose 90% of your luck. If you lose, you''ll only lose half of your luck.


    Emperor Wu''s face was gloomy.


    Every battle of luck and the good luck he got was very important to him. But this time, it seemed that he was going to fail. "I didn''t expect that Lu Ming was so strong? I''m not as good as him


    Huan Zhen sighs, but there is no meaning of unhappiness, and her eyes are full of joy.


    "Before us, we were still fighting with Lu Ming?"


    Ji Mai and Meng Jia looked at each other with a bitter smile.


    Vaguely, there is also a sense of pride in their hearts. They have been rivals of Lu Ming.


    At this moment, even Bai Shijin, Du songjue, Meng Chong and others are extremely excited and excited.


    Lu Ming won the first place. The dragon of Qi was more than 400 Zhang long. How amazing?


    There is no doubt that the overall ranking of this battle of Qi Yun is definitely the first.


    How many years? Since the first one has never been obtained, the more it has disappeared.


    This time, the Fu puppet sect will surely get a great fortune. Perhaps, the revival is hopeful.


    How are they not excited?


    In the past, they asked Lu Ming to win the first place in the battle of Qi Yun, but in fact, no one thought that Lu Ming could do it, just put pressure on Lu Ming.


    They never thought that Lu Ming could really do it.


    As for the emperor, the heavenly god palace, the heavenly corpse sect and the heavenly demon Valley, their faces are different.


    But most of them were shocked.


    Before the battle of Qi Yun began, who could have guessed that Lu Ming actually won the first place?


    At that time, both the emperor Tianshen palace and TIANYAO Valley wanted to kill Lu Ming. Most people thought that Lu Ming was dead, but behind him, Lu Ming created miracles, even defeated the emperor and won the first place.


    "Damn it, how could that happen?"


    The Wang family leader, the Jiang family master and others, one by one, saw the opportunity to kill, and their hearts roared.


    Emperor one Wu Emperor did not say a word, but in the eyes, but shot out the cold light.


    "Cluck, this little guy, what a surprise?"


    In TIANYAO Valley, the demon emperor makes a charming voice, which makes many people''s heart beat faster.


    "What a surprise


    The harsh and ugly voice of the corpse emperor also came out, which was opposite to the demon emperor.


    Ao Tu, Xue Jian Yi and Feng Xuan burst out in their eyes. They knew that from now on, there will be a strong opponent on their way to rise.This opponent gives them tremendous pressure.


    At this time, the light column that covers Lu Ming suddenly glows. Then, a token suddenly appears, falls from the sky and flies to Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 977

    A token suddenly appears above the light column and flies to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming subconsciously catches it.


    "Hunyuan token, it''s Hunyuan token!"


    A exclamation came from the direction of TIANYAO Valley, and it was the demon emperor that sent out the exclamation.


    Is there anything that can make a generation of demon emperor cry out?


    Touch! Touch!


    Then, the corpse emperor, Emperor Yiwu emperor, also stood up from his seat one after another, with a terrible light in his eyes.


    Many old people seem to think of something? In the eyes, also showed the color of shock.


    And many young people look at each other and don''t know why.


    What is a hybrid token? How could you make the three emperors lose their manners?


    Lu Ming is also very curious.


    He looked at the token in his hand.


    The token is purple gold. I don''t know what material it is made of. There are two words on it: Hunyuan.


    "Congratulations, you passed the preliminary test!"


    Suddenly, a voice sounded in Lu Ming''s mind.


    This voice is heard directly in Lu Ming''s mind and can not be heard by others.


    "Who? Who are you? "


    Lu Ming cried in his heart.


    But no one responded. Lu Ming continued to call, and there was still no reply.


    Lu Ming is very curious.


    What does that sound mean? Having passed the initial test, is there still no next test?


    Roar!


    At this time, Lu Ming''s head, the real dragon of Qi roars, and then rapidly shrinks, into a beam of light, into Lu Ming''s body, disappeared.


    At the same time, all the young Tianjiao who have obtained Qi Yun, no matter whether they are Qi Yun Python or Qi Yun Jiao long, or Qi Yun real dragon, turn into a beam of light and sink into their own bodies.


    At this moment, the ancient city of Qi Yun vibrated and burst out a bright light.


    Some of them flew to the people in the sky demon valley.


    The emperor did not enter one of them.


    The demon king got the most one.


    Another part, flying to the heavenly corpse sect, respectively flew to all the people of the heavenly corpse sect. Similarly, the corpse emperor got the most one.


    The other part, more than the celestial corpse sect and the sky demon Valley, flew to the emperor god palace, emperor one Wu Emperor, and got the largest share.


    However, the largest and the largest share flew to the Fu puppet clan.


    Fu''s disciples, Bai Shijin, Du songjue, the elders, Jiuyang supreme, Yan fantu, and so on, all gained a great deal of light.


    Even any one of them got more light than the corpse emperor or the demon emperor.


    And Jiuyang supreme, Bai Shijin, and Du songjue got more light than emperor and Wu Emperor.


    People from the other three forces all looked enviously at the Fu puppet clan.


    This kind of light, is the legendary luck, mysterious.


    At the moment, if you look from the outside of the ancient city of air transportation, you can see that the whole ancient city of air transportation is shining, with rays of light flying to the East wasteland in all directions.


    Among them, flying to the Fu puppet clan has the greatest and most light.


    The speed of the light is extremely fast. In an instant, it crosses many spaces and flies to the Fu puppet sect.


    At this moment, countless disciples of the Fu puppet sect are moistened by the light.


    Some of them have been stuck in a state for many years. When they are shocked by this light, they break the peace and break through to a new realm.


    Lu Ming''s parents, Lu Yuntian, Li Ping, and the rest of the Lu family, also received a lot of light.


    Those who are close to Lu Ming get a lot of light.


    Countless people are in a daze and don''t know why.


    In the ancient city of Qi Yun, the people of Fu puppet clan were overjoyed.


    This is the legendary "Qi Yun Jia Shen", which is extremely mysterious.


    "I don''t know what the benefits are. Go back and have a good feel for it."


    Lu Ming murmured. He felt that he was very excited and his thinking was very clear. He could not feel anything else.


    Lu Ming steps back to the area of the Fu puppet clan.


    It''s time to leave. The battle of luck is over.


    Lu Ming finally achieved what he wanted to do.


    "Bai Shi Jin, Du song Jue!"


    All of a sudden, a majestic voice sounded, and everyone was shocked, because the voice came from Emperor Wu.


    All people''s eyes, looked at emperor one Wu Emperor.


    White release, Du song Jue''s face slightly changed, also look to emperor one Wu Huang.


    Emperor Yiwu''s face was calm, but his eyes were very sharp. Staring at Bai Shijin, Du songjue said, "you should know that Lu Ming is the one I want. Now, Lu Ming has helped you fu puppet Zong to win the first place in the battle of Qi Yun. Now, give him to me!"


    In the sound, full of high above, no doubt of the taste.It''s like, when he says this, others must follow suit.


    In fact, in Donghuang, Emperor Wu Huang''s words, not many people dare to refute.


    Everyone was shocked. Emperor Yi is going to make a difficult decision on the Fu puppet sect. How should the people of the Fu puppet clan deal with it?


    Do you want to hand over Lu Ming or not?


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes are looking at Bai Shijin and Du songjue.


    White release into and Du song Jue, face slightly heavy.


    "Emperor Yiwu emperor, you have also said that Lu Ming helped us to win the first place in the battle of Qi Yun for Fuju Zong. Do you think that Bai Shijin is a kind of ungrateful person?"


    Bai Shijin looks at emperor Yi and opens his mouth slowly.


    "I''ve been very skillful for thousands of years, but I still have my bottom line. I don''t have to discuss this matter!"


    Du song refused to open his mouth.


    The leader of the two schools of Fu Qizong opened his mouth one after another and rejected emperor Yi.


    Emperor Yiwu''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and two bright lights were emitted from his eyes, and a supreme majesty filled his eyes.


    "You have to consider clearly whether it is worth the whole Fu puppet clan for the sake of Lu Ming!"


    Emperor one Wu Emperor slowly opened his mouth, but it shocked people.


    Emperor Yiwu emperor, is this going to start with Fu puppet clan?


    In the past, Emperor Tianshen palace only slowly encroached on the territory of Fu puppet sect. Emperor Yiwu did not attack Fu puppet sect himself. Now, does he want to do it himself?


    This is definitely a major event that shakes Donghuang and will affect the future pattern of Donghuang.


    Perhaps in the future, there will be only three hegemonic forces left in Donghuang, not four.


    "With you!"


    Du songjue''s strong response.


    "Emperor Yi, you may as well tell you that Lu Ming is the son of Fu puppet clan. Therefore, Lu Ming is here, Fu puppet clan, Lu Ming is dead, and Fu puppet clan is dead!"


    Bai Shi enters the mouth road.


    This speech shocked the whole audience.


    Lu Ming is actually the son of Fu Ju Zong?


    What does zongzi mean? It means that he is the future master of the Fu puppet clan and the person who will take over the leader of the Fu puppet clan. But how could Lu Ming become the son of the Fu puppet clan? Even if he won the first place in the battle of luck.


    Because Lu Ming had been practicing in the territory of the emperor''s heavenly god palace before, he did not go to the Fu puppet sect for a long time.


    "Lu Ming, the son of your Fu puppet clan?"


    Emperor one Wu Huang frowns more, eyes colder.


    "Yes, Emperor Yi, listen to me. Lu Ming is not only the son of Fu Ju Zong, but also the successor of liancang Shizu."


    Bai Shijin said every word.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 978

    This speech, as if dropped a bomb, the whole audience in uproar.


    "What? Lu Ming is the descendant of the emperor refiner. How can it be possible? "


    "It has been three thousand years since the emperor refiner disappeared. It is said that the emperor refining man fell down because he wandered abroad. After 3000 years, how could Lu Ming be the descendant of emperor refining?"


    "Is it that the emperor refiner is not dead, but still alive?"


    The whole audience was shocked by the sound, especially the conjecture that Lian Cang was not dead.


    They finally knew why the old masters of Fu puppet sect chose Lu Ming as the candidate for emperor Zong, because he was the successor of the emperor refining.


    "Master... Master, master Lian Cang, are you still alive?"


    White red snow trembling voice asked white into.


    Bai Shijin sighed and said, "master Lian Cang, I can''t come back!"


    After saying that, Bai Shijin looked at emperor Yiwu again and said, "emperor Yi, Lu Ming is the descendant of liancang Shizu. He is the son of our Fu puppet clan. But you have harmed liancang. Now, let us give Lu Ming to you. Is it possible?"


    Boom!


    This is more shocking, such as thunder, in everyone''s mind.


    The emperor was secretly harmed by Emperor Wu.


    At the moment, not only the people of the Fu puppet sect were shocked, but also the other three parties, the emperor''s god palace, the TIANYAO Valley, many disciples of the Tianshui sect, the elders, and even the supreme one were shocked.


    In the past, almost all people believed that the emperor refiners were adventurers overseas and fell overseas, because it was too difficult to improve in the shenhuang land after reaching the realm of Emperor Wu.


    For the powerful emperor, the land of shenhuang is too small and the environment is too poor for cultivation.


    If you want to continue to improve, you have to go overseas to seek greater and better conditions for mainland cultivation.


    In history, many emperors went overseas to practice and take risks, but they fell overseas.


    Everyone thinks that the emperor refiner also fell overseas because of this.


    I never thought that it was the emperor and the emperor.


    In this way, the Fu puppet clan and Emperor Yiwu were enemies. How could they hand over Lu Ming to Emperor Yi.


    "Emperor Yi, is Lian Cang really hurt by you? What are you trying to do


    The demon emperor of the sky demon Valley gets up and stares at emperor Yi badly.


    On the corpse emperor''s body, the corpse gas billows, but does not speak.


    "Demon emperor, you are in charge of too much. Why should I explain to you when I act?"


    Emperor one Wu Emperor coldly swept the demon emperor one eye, strong incomparable, did not give demon emperor face at all.


    Then, he turned to Lu Ming, then swept Bai Shijin and others and said, "in this case, Fu puppet clan should be destroyed!"


    After that, the emperor turned around, strode away, stepped into the transmission vortex and disappeared.


    "Hum, Lu Ming, let you live for a while, but how many days can you live?"


    Wang''s family leader looks at Lu Ming coldly and turns around to leave.


    At this time, the figure of a puppet flying from the palace to the God of heaven came out.


    It''s Wang Haoxian.


    "Evil animal, what are you doing? Get the hell out of here


    The king''s family leader yelled at the scene.


    "When I go back to the Wang family, I''ll be miserable. Why should I go back with you?"


    Wang Haoxian said calmly.


    Even if she died, she would never return to the Wangs.


    She knew very well that this time, if she went back to the Wang family, she would be extremely miserable.


    Lu Ming stepped out a few steps and came to Wang Haoxian and said, "there is no need to go back. Go to Fu Ju Zong with me."


    "Evil animal! How dare you betray the family? "


    Wang''s family leader yelled.


    "Hahaha, Wang Shengtian, this girl will never come to a good end when she goes back. The fool will go back with you."


    Yan fanatics laughed, and then said: "my brother, really fierce ah, even your Wang''s Tianjiao all colluded away, Wang Shengtian, are you in a good mood now, ha ha!"


    "Damn it!"


    The Wang family leader roared, his face turned red, and he almost vomited blood.


    "Evil animal, dare to betray the family. Sooner or later, you can''t survive or die. See who can keep you!"


    Wang family master yelled, no longer face to stay, stride away, step into the transmission vortex.


    "Go, let''s go back too!"


    Bai Shijin and others called.


    Immediately, all of them stepped into the transmission vortex one after another and returned to the school.


    Tianshui sect, the people of TIANYAO valley also left here.


    The battle of Qi Yun has come to an end here.


    Lu Ming stepped into the whirlpool one step at a time. With a flash of light, he returned to the entrance of the Fu puppet sect.


    As soon as he returned to the Fu puppet sect, Lu Ming rose into the air. Sure enough, he saw a group of people not far away.


    Lu Ming was overjoyed and immediately flew over."Father, mother!"


    Lu Ming exclaimed.


    Among the crowd, Lu Ming''s parents, Lu Yuntian and Li Ping, are among them.


    In addition, Lin Xueyi, the patriarch of Xuanyuan sword sect, and some elders and disciples of Xuanyuan sword sect.


    There are Huachi, Pang Shi and other two registered disciples of Lu Ming, Zhuang Xiaoshan and Zhuang xiaorou.


    Before that, Lu Ming quietly gave Bai Shijin a picture of mountains and rivers. He asked Bai Shijin to help him go to the scorching sun empire to receive his parents and some relatives and friends to Fu Jue Zong.


    He knew that after the war of Qi Yun, Emperor Yiwu would probably make trouble to him and would not let him go. His relatives and friends were in the territory of the emperor''s god palace. It was too dangerous for Lu Ming to rest assured until he received the Fu puppet Zong.


    The supreme one was on his way with all his strength. How terrible the speed was. It was only an hour or two before he picked up the man.


    Now, Lu Ming is relieved.


    Shua!


    Before Lu Ming arrived, a figure rushed to Lu Ming and landed on his shoulder.


    It''s Dan Dan.


    "Just now, Lu Ming, I think your parents got the most. Lu Ming, how many places did you get?"


    Dan Dan asked.


    "Lu Ming won the first prize


    Later, Bai Shijing, Yan fantu and others stepped into the air to answer for Lu Ming.


    "Sure enough, boy, it''s not bad. It''s a bit of the style of my seat in those days."


    Dan Dan said triumphantly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 979

    "Sing!"


    At this time, Lu Yuntian, Li Ping and others also saw Lu Ming and surrounded them one after another.


    "Father, mother, it''s hard for you!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Then, he said hello to Lin Xueyi and Huachi.


    "I''ll see you, master!"


    Zhuang Xiaoshan, Zhuang xiaorou kneels down to salute Lu Ming.


    "Get up and let me see your accomplishments."


    Lu Ming raised her hand slightly, and her brother and sister were held up by a force.


    "Well, it''s good to break through King Wu!"


    As soon as Lu Ming swept, he found that both of them had reached the kingdom of King Wu.


    On the edge, many people also looked at Zhuang Xiaoshan and Zhuang xiaorou curiously. They did not expect that these two young men and women were Lu Ming''s disciples.


    Later, the two brothers and sisters saluted Lu Yuntian and Li Ping, and the two old people quickly helped them up. They were very happy.


    Since they are Lu Ming''s disciples, they naturally treat them as their own children.


    "Mom and Dad, let''s talk while we go and arrange accommodation for you."


    Lu Ming waves his hand, and the majestic Zhenyuan diffuses out. Under Lu Yuntian''s feet, a cloud appears, supporting them to rise from the ground and fly to the front.


    There are thousands of people, all lifted up by Lu Ming''s Zhenyuan and flying in the air.


    Lin Xueyi and others are shocked and know that Lu Ming''s present state has exceeded their imagination and reached the level of terror.


    A group of people were flying and chatting, not very fast.


    But Bai Shijin, Du songjue and other veterans have taken the first step to arrange accommodation and other things for Lu Yuntian and others.


    On the way, Lu Yuntian, Lin Xueyi, Huachi and others also know that Lu Ming won the first place in the battle of Qi Yun.


    Although they didn''t know what the battle of luck was, they were still shocked to hear that Lu Mingli was standing at the peak of Donghuang''s younger generation.


    Compared with the vast Eastern wilderness, the sun empire is too small, just like a grain of gravel thrown into the sea.


    It''s hard for them to imagine how many talents there are and how far they have reached. But now, Lu Ming is standing on the top of all Tianjiao, and how can they not be shocked?


    In my heart, Lu Ming is even more complacent, but she went out from the scorching sun empire.


    They did not ask why Lu Ming picked them up. They knew that Lu Ming must be good for them.


    They did not want to give up those foundations, because here, at a glance, all are magnificent rivers and mountains. In some places, the aura of heaven and earth is unimaginable. Compared with one of the scorching sun empires, that is, garbage dump, wild land, there is no way to compare.


    And those masters, any one, make them have a deep feeling.


    Such a place is much better than the sun empire.


    This is also normal. Liangyi mountain is a famous Dongtian blessed land in Donghuang. It stretches for tens of thousands of miles, and there are numerous Dongtian and blessed places. Some disciples of the Fu puppet sect despise it. In the eyes of Lin Xueyi and Huachi, it is an invaluable treasure land.


    Some people''s eyes are already shining. How fast will the progress be in such an environment?


    Lu Ming takes the people around for a circle. Soon, an elder comes and says that the people''s residence has been arranged.


    Lu Ming takes all the people and goes with the elder.


    All the other people of the Fu puppet clan were scattered one by one.


    On the snow, only the red edge.


    First of all, it is the residence of Xuanyuan sword sect. This is a mountain range, stretching for thousands of miles. There are seven huge peaks on it, which are very magnificent.


    On it, the aura is ethereal, and the miraculous medicine is everywhere, such as fairyland.


    Compared with the gate of Xuanyuan sword sect, I don''t know, it''s dozens of times, hundreds of times better.


    Lin Xueyi and others were overjoyed, and they kept thanking the elder of the Fu puppet sect. The elder knew that these were Lu Ming''s relatives and friends, and their relationship was extraordinary. Naturally, he even dared not.


    Then, Lin Xueyi took thousands of people from Xuanyuan sword sect to stay here.


    Of course, Xuanyuan sword sect is not just these people. Those who don''t want to come don''t bring them. There are also some people with low accomplishments and low talents. All of them are highly cultivated and talented.


    "Patriarch Lin, there are countless people in Liangyi mountain. Not all of them are practicing Minglian Dao. Some of them are not suitable for practicing Minglian, but they are suitable for practicing martial arts. Later Xuanyuan sword sect can choose their disciples from these people!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    Liangyi mountain stretches for thousands of miles. Naturally, it is impossible for all of them to be disciples of the Fu puppet sect. Some of them have flat territory, and there are countless ordinary people living there, even founding a state.


    After all, it''s so vast that it''s as big as some small large areas.


    After that, he left with Lin Xueyi and others, flew over hundreds of thousands of miles, and arranged a place for the royal family members of the burning sun empire such as Huachi.This place is no worse than that of Xuanyuan sword sect.


    Then there was the residence of the Lu family.


    There are few people in the Lu family. They are arranged on a huge mountain peak. The aura of heaven and earth on this peak is extremely rich and incomparable. On Liangyi mountain, they are all top-notch.


    Above, there are many temples, which can be occupied directly.


    Zhuang xiaorou and Zhuang Xiaoshan live together for the time being.


    After all the arrangements have been made, Lu Ming also takes a long breath to relax and chat with Lu Ming and his wife.


    A few hours later, Lu Ming returned to Yunfeng residence and sat on his knees in the room.


    He didn''t know what benefits he got after all!


    Sitting cross legged, running the battle dragon formula, but after a moment, Lu Ming stopped.


    Because he felt that everything was normal, and there was no change compared with before.


    The only change is that the spirit is more concentrated and the thinking is more flexible.


    "Lu Ming, try to understand the artistic conception of heaven and earth."


    On the shoulder, Dan Dan is holding a miraculous medicine to gnaw, the way that full mouth sprays medicine fragrance.


    Lu Ming moved in his heart and began to understand the artistic conception of heaven and earth.


    When Lu Ming''s mind calmed down, he immediately felt that his mind was extremely clear, and the artistic conception of heaven and earth around him was also extremely clear, as if his mind was in harmony with the whole world.


    "This, my speed of understanding the artistic conception of heaven and earth is ten times faster than that in the past!"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    At the moment, he did not use the ancient tree to understand Taoism, but the speed of understanding the artistic conception was so terrible that Lu Ming was shocked.


    "Do you feel it? Qiyun will not change your physical body or your cultivation, but it can greatly improve your understanding and make it more compatible with the heaven and earth. In the future, no matter how you understand the artistic conception or the higher level things, it will be like a fish in water, and it will be incomparably fast! "


    "Of course, it''s also fast to understand other martial arts skills and so on!"


    Dan Dan explained.


    "Can you change your mind? Then my understanding has increased ten times? "


    Lu Ming''s heart beat faster and her eyes showed ecstasy.


    Understanding, everyone is fixed, can be said to be born, is a kind of talent, did not expect, now Lu Ming''s understanding, can improve, this is amazing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 980

    "Lu Ming, how much has your understanding improved?"


    Dan Dan asked.


    "About ten times."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "What? Ten times


    Dan Dan jumps up directly from Lu Ming''s shoulder, his face shocked.


    "Nest, I''m so envious that it''s increased ten times at once, which means that you should understand anything ten times faster, envy!"


    Dan Dan yelled.


    "Ten times more?" Lu Mingdao, he has an ancient tree of enlightenment, under which he can comprehend the artistic conception more than ten times faster.


    "Boy, what do you know? This is your own understanding, is the foundation of ascension, where is the ancient tree of enlightenment comparable


    "I tell you, in a short period of time, you have the ancient tree of enlightenment, and even the talent of swallowing Jiulong. It seems that you can''t play a very important role in improving your understanding. However, when you reach a higher level, you will know how important it is."


    Dan Dan began to speak.


    "There are limits to the ancient tree of enlightenment. His principle is to fit in with the heaven and earth. It can emit the flavor of the road. At a low level, the effect is naturally good, but there is a limit. When your cultivation reaches a certain level, what you need to understand is higher than the artistic conception of heaven and earth. I don''t know how many times higher than the artistic conception of heaven and earth


    "And Jiulong''s devouring talent is even more so. Now you should be able to devour other people''s mood runes and improve artistic conception? But the artistic conception of heaven and earth, level Four is the limit. In the last step, it is the realm of Emperor Wu''s realm, which is not the artistic conception rune. It has no entity. The devouring talent of Jiulong can''t be swallowed up at all. If you want to improve, you have to understand everything by yourself. "


    "Now, do you know how precious it is to improve your understanding?"


    Dan Dan finished and looked at Lu Ming.


    "I see!"


    Lu Ming thinks that Jiulong''s devouring talent is not omnipotent.


    After the Emperor Wu, the artistic conception turned into a field, which could not be improved by swallowing, but could be realized by ourselves.


    Only then did Lu Ming understand how precious it was to improve his understanding, which was a lifelong gift with him.


    "Lu Ming, you are more compatible with this world. If you break through the Emperor Wu one day and practice, you will be more relaxed than others. This is your advantage!"


    Dan Dan said again.


    "Above Emperor Wu?"


    Lu Ming has a look of expectation in her eyes, and then shakes her head.


    That realm is too far away from him.


    What he has to do now is to step by step and break through the spiritual realm as soon as possible.


    The spirit and spirit realm is the top strong one in the land of God waste.


    Then, Lu Ming closed his eyes and began to understand the artistic conception of heaven and earth.


    At this time, about Lu Ming''s battle of seizing Qi Yun, Lu Ming won the first place in the battle of Qi Yun and accumulated great fortune for Fu juezong. Moreover, the news that Lu Ming was the successor of the emperor refining emperor had already been spread. Lu Ming was promoted to zongzi, and his name was right. No one was more suitable than him.


    There are also a lot of people who are lucky to gain benefits. They are grateful to Lu Ming and support him even more.


    It was Lu Ming who became the son of the Fu puppet sect.


    ...


    Jiulong City, the center of Jiulong City, is the place where the Dragon veins converge and the center of Jiulong city. In a huge temple, the emperor and Emperor Wu are sitting at the top, and a dozen people are standing below. The heads of the six ancient families are among them.


    In addition to the six ancient families, the other people, one by one, have a strong breath, such as the ocean, unfathomable, are the supreme level of figures.


    "Fuduzong, dangmie, the six aristocratic families, Emperor tianbanwei, immediately mobilize people to attack Fu puppet clan!"


    Emperor Wu gave orders.


    "Yes


    All of you, all in one voice.


    "This time, the emperor will fight in person!"


    The voice of Emperor Wu was heard.


    ...


    Liangyi mountain, Huachi, and Pang Shi are sitting at a table in a courtyard where they live. They are drinking wine and chatting with each other. It seems that they are back to the days when they practiced together in Xuanyuan sword sect.


    The three have not been drinking together for many years.


    Lu Mingcai was 15 years old in Xuanyuan sword school. Now, he is 23 years old.


    As time flies, eight years have passed.


    The three people are not the original green youth, have entered the youth.


    Today, Pang Shi is very big and muscular. He is more than two meters tall. His cultivation has reached half a step to be a king.


    This cultivation, in the original scorching sun empire, has been counted on the top.


    Huachi, busy with political affairs and weak in cultivation, was in Wuzong jiuzhong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 981

    "Huachi, this time because of me, I have implicated you. Let you leave the burning sun empire and come to Liangyi mountain. Come on, I''ll punish myself!"


    Lu Ming holds up his glass and drinks it down.


    "Lu Ming, don''t say that. How small is the scorching sun empire? There will be no great achievements. Now, Liangyi mountain has more than 100 times the aura of heaven and earth than the sun empire. Moreover, the elites of the burning sun empire are all here. In the future, how many liesun Empires do you want


    Huachi had a smile, very refreshing.


    "In the world of martial arts, everything is false. Only by cultivation can strength be true. I used to be busy with political affairs and neglected to practice. In the future, I will practice well."


    Huachi took up the glass and drank it down.


    Although the sun empire was built by the ancestors of the Chinese family, Huachi has now stepped out of the burning sun empire and broadened his horizon. He knows very well that the sun empire is just a tiny place. If there is no strength, any strong person in the spiritual sea on the land of Donghuang can easily destroy the Empire.


    He understood that strength is the king.


    "Huachi, stone, there are some things in it, which may be useful to you!"


    Lu Ming takes out two storage rings and hands them to Huachi and Pang Shi.


    There are some miraculous medicines, cultivation skills, martial arts secret books, and various spiritual weapon materials. They are not of great use to Lu Ming. It''s better to leave them to Huachi.


    Huachi and Pang Shi didn''t refuse this time, they both took over.


    They know that Lu Ming''s realm is too high and far beyond them. Many things that are useless to Lu Ming are of great use to them.


    Moreover, with their relationship, they will not be hypocritical.


    In fact, before that, Lu Ming left some things in Xuanyuan sword school and Lu family.


    All of them were the spoils from the enemy during this period of time. It was really useless for Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, don''t talk about anything else. Come on, let''s have a drink!"


    Huachi held up the wine glass, Pang Shi also held it up, three people touched the glass, and drank it down.


    "Ha ha, Lu Ming, maybe you don''t know. Dashi has already got a wife and wants to be a father."


    Huachi laughed.


    "Really?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened and said with a smile, "big stone, it''s so fierce. When will it happen? Unfortunately, I don''t know. Otherwise, I will go to congratulate you!"


    Pang Shi scratched his head. A trace of happiness appeared on his simple and honest face. He said, "it was last year. There are still half a year to go before the baby is born."


    Say, still slightly some blush.


    "Ha ha, look at the stone, your face is red!"


    Huachi laughed.


    "You don''t know, Lu Ming, that Huachi has married nine concubines, and now there are five children!"


    Pang stone road.


    "Nine concubines? Five kids? "


    Lu Ming was stunned and showed his admiration. He said, "Hua Chi, you can do it. You have to punish it. You have to punish three cups. No, nine cups!"


    "Ah, I can''t help it. Those ministers are urging me to leave an heir as soon as possible. I can''t help it!"


    Huachi has a bitter face and drinks several cups. Lu Ming and Pang Shi laugh.


    "What about you, Lu Ming? We''re all in front of you. You have to refuel


    Pang Shi grinned at Lu Ming.


    "Me?"


    Lu Ming slightly a Leng, holding up the glass, drink, in the mind, can not help but emerge a few figures.


    Qiuyue was taken away by overseas experts. Now I don''t know where she is.


    Mulan, I haven''t seen him since he left Tianxuan domain, and I don''t know where to go.


    Slowly, the mind into a figure, Xie Nianqing''s figure.


    It has been a year and a half since Xie Nianqing was brought back to the ancient holy reign in Zhongzhou. How is it going now?


    For a moment, Lu Ming thought in succession.


    "Stone, this point, you don''t have to worry about Lu Ming. Lu Ming is so outstanding, how can she lack beauty around her? You didn''t see that there are several beautiful women around Lu Ming?"


    Hua Chi said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, come, drink!"


    Pang Shi nodded repeatedly.


    Lu Ming also adjusted her mood and drank with them.


    Together with Huachi and Pang Shi, Lu Ming is relaxed and relaxed.


    The three met in their youth, experienced the war of the sun empire, experienced life and death, they are pure friendship, without any interest impurities.


    As they drank, they talked about their practice in Xuanyuan sword sect. Then, they talked about their own experiences. They drank for hours.


    Lu Ming''s heart is filled with warmth.


    The road of practice is very lonely. Sometimes, we need friends.


    Maybe there is a gap between them in their accomplishments. As time goes by, the gap will become bigger and bigger. But once they sit together and hold up their glasses, there will be no gap and estrangement in their accomplishments. There is only pure friendship.After three rounds of drinking, the three talents dispersed.


    Lu Ming did not return to Yunfeng residence, but went to the residence of Yan maniac.


    When Lu Ming came, Yan fantu was discussing things with Jiuyang supreme.


    "Lu Ming, can I help you?"


    Jiuyang supreme road.


    A token appears in Lu Ming''s hand, which is the Hunyuan token that he won the first place in the battle of Qi and fortune.


    "Elder brother Yan, elder Jiuyang, I want to ask you about the use of this Hunyuan token?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Hunyuan token?"


    Jiuyang supreme brow a pick, showing a trace of dignified color.


    And Yan fanatics, however, seem to be at a loss, obviously not very clear.


    "In fact, I don''t know much about it. It is said that in the battle of Qi and fortune, only by passing certain standards can we obtain the Hunyuan token. Some people in Donghuang have also obtained this token!"


    Jiuyang supreme road.


    "Didn''t master Jiuyang and elder brother Yan get this token?"


    Lu Ming asked in surprise.


    Jiuyang Supreme Master and Yan fanatics, how talented? All of them have participated in the battle of Qi Yun. Have you not obtained such a token?


    Jiuyang Supreme Master shook his head and said, "no, I didn''t get it, nor did the maniacs. As far as I know, some emperors didn''t get it when they were young."


    "I have seen relevant records in an ancient book. Only a very small number of Tianjiao, who are highly gifted, have a chance to obtain it. It is said that obtaining this token may be a great opportunity, but it may also be a huge crisis. Lu Ming, did you get any news when you got the Hunyuan order card?"


    "Yes, there is a sentence in my mind, which is" Congratulations, you passed the preliminary test. "There is no other information except this sentence


    Lu Mingdao.


    "It''s true!"


    In Jiuyang Supreme Master''s eyes, there is an amazing light.


    "Lu Ming, you have experienced the battle of Qi Yun. You should be able to feel that there is an unimaginable existence or an unimaginable force behind the battle of Qi luck, which controls all this?"


    Jiuyang supreme asked.


    "Yes, indeed!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    "I feel the same way, master. Do you know what is behind this?"


    Asked the wild man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 982

    Jiuyang Supreme Master shook his head and said: "I know nothing. Don''t say it''s me. Even those emperors don''t know anything. Maybe only those who hold Hunyuan token can know something about it."


    "The ancient book I read was recorded by an ancient emperor hundreds of thousands of years ago. At that time, there was already a battle of Qi and fortune. When the emperor was young, he also got the Hunyuan token."


    "He records that the battle of Qi Yun seems to be screening out talents. The battle of Qi Yun is only preliminary. If he reaches some standard and gets Hunyuan token, he can have the next assessment, but it is very dangerous. The emperor recorded that he once saw countless Tianjiao who were more gifted than him died, but he was only lucky enough to survive and get some opportunities!"


    When Jiuyang Supreme Master said this, he stopped.


    Lu Ming and Yan fanatics are shocked.


    The emperor hundreds of thousands of years ago, has the battle of Qi Yun been going on for so long?


    You know, a king can live 10000 to 20000 years at most.


    What is the existence, or power, to screen Tianjiao for such a long time?


    What''s more, the emperor has seen countless Tianjiao who are better than his talent died. What kind of Tianjiao are they?


    Who can become an emperor is not of peerless talent, which is not unparalleled in the world.


    Emperor God, talent is high enough, but he only has the potential to impact the emperor, not 100% of the emperor.


    Jiuyang supreme, Yan fantu, which is not the world''s capital, also not sure can impact the emperor.


    But the old emperor said that even he was lucky enough to see countless more powerful Tianjiao die.


    Will there be a new test for those who hold the Hunyuan token?


    "Master, what else did the old emperor say? Did you say what is behind it? "


    Yan maniac curiously asked.


    Jiuyang Supreme Master shook his head and said: "no, there is no record behind, because the ancient emperor is not qualified to know the following things, because he is not qualified!"


    Lu Ming and Yan fanatics are shocked.


    What is hidden behind the battle of luck is beyond their imagination.


    "Lu Ming, if you can get the Hunyuan token, it means that you have been recognized. Maybe there is a bigger chance in the future. You should keep it first and don''t have to think so much for the time being!"


    Jiuyang supreme road.


    Lu Ming nods.


    "Is Yan supreme?"


    Just then, a voice came from outside.


    I''m looking for Yan fanatics.


    "Yes, come in!"


    With a wave of his hand, the gate of the courtyard opened and a middle-aged man came in.


    Lu Ming recognized that this was an elder of the Fu puppet sect.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes swept, and he quickly saluted: "fan Xing, please meet zongzi, Jiuyang master, Yan Zhizun!"


    "What can I do for you, elder fan?"


    The wild man asked.


    "I was ordered by the leaders of the two schools and the elders to invite Yan Zhizun and master Jiuyang. I was also going to invite zongzi. The elders are in the conference hall and have something to discuss with each other."


    Fan Xingdao.


    "Oh? If the two groups of elders get together, there will be a big event. We will go right now. "


    Lu Mingdao.


    Immediately, Lu Ming and Yan fantu, Jiuyang supreme and fan Xing went to the conference hall together. After arriving at the conference hall, fan Xing withdrew, and he was not qualified to participate.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the army of the emperor''s heavenly god palace is coming, and the emperor''s first military expedition!"


    When Lu Ming and others arrived, Bai Shijin said a message.


    Nine Yang supreme eyes a congealed, way: "emperor one really can''t hold back, want to start."


    "Gentlemen, what are you going to do next?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "We have already discussed that Liangyi mountain, which takes the nature of heaven and earth, forms its own array, and with the blessing of the ancestors of the Fu puppet clan, there is no need to worry about the defensive power, and even the emperor can not attack."


    "Therefore, we have decided to give up all the territory of the Fu puppet sect, and withdraw all the disciples and masters of the Fu puppet sect to the Liangyi mountain to resist the emperor''s heavenly god palace with a large array!"


    Bai Shijin Dao.


    Lu Ming''s heart sank, and immediately sighed.


    With the present strength of Fu puppet sect, it is impossible to fight against the emperor''s heavenly palace.


    Don''t say that there is an emperor in the palace of heavenly gods. Even if the emperor doesn''t move, they are not rivals just the following forces.


    Now the best way is to defend with the array of Liangyi mountain, and gradually accumulate strength and plot to counterattack.


    Immediately, they discussed the specific steps, and then sent out orders one by one, so that the masters of Fu''s territory retreated to Liangyi mountain.


    "Master Jiuyang, I have something that should help you."


    People are deliberating when Lu Ming suddenly says.


    "Oh?"Jiuyang Supreme Master has some doubts.


    Others also look at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming waves his hand, and suddenly, a jade figure appears in the hall.


    "This... Is this the legendary jade essence of heaven and earth?"


    Bai Shijin, Du songjue a few people a look, suddenly the eye bead son almost stares out, open mouth tongue way.


    "Yes, it''s the jade essence of heaven and earth. I got it in the battle of Qi and fortune. Master Jiuyang has this thing. I don''t know if it can condense into a flesh body!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    At this moment, Jiuyang Supreme Master''s eyes, burst out of a surprising look, like two rounds of the sun.


    "Now my soul is very solid. If I add some materials, I can gather my body and return to the top."


    Take a deep breath.


    His voice, a little trembling, we can see how excited.


    "Really? Ha ha ha, great


    Yan maniac ecstasy, excited laughter.


    Bai Shijin, Du songjue and others are also very happy.


    Jiuyang supreme, what kind of person? It is known as the first Supreme emperor of Donghuang. If Jiuyang Supreme Master re condenses his body, then the power of Fu puppet sect will undoubtedly increase greatly, and there will be a more powerful person. How can they not be excited.


    Especially at the time of this war, it is very important for Jiuyang supreme to reunite the body.


    "That''s good. I still have a bottle of water for life. It may be useful!"


    Lu Ming takes out a bottle of water of life, which makes Bai Shijin and others shocked.


    It seems that Lu Ming really got a big chance in the battle of Qi Yun.


    "Lu Ming, thank you very much."


    Jiuyang supreme is not polite. He stares at Lu Ming''s eyes and says solemnly.


    "Master Jiuyang, why do you need to be polite to me? Without you, there will be no today for me. As long as you can help master Jiuyang, these are nothing!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Lu Ming, I want to thank you too. In the future, you will be my best brother."


    Yan maniac patted Lu Ming on the shoulder.


    "Not before?" Lu Ming asked with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, all the time, ha ha ha!"


    Yan fanatics laugh.


    With the jade essence of heaven and earth and the water of life, it is easy to handle other materials. The Fu puppet clan soon gathered together, and the Jiuyang supreme began to close down and reunite the body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 984

    There was once a sun in the sky. At this time, there was another round of sun floating in Liangyi mountain. It was so brilliant that it competed with the big sun in the sky.


    But this is just the beginning, just a few breaths, and another round of the sun emerges.


    Then, round after round, the sun appeared in the sky, competing with the real sun in the sky.


    In the end, there are nine rounds of the sun rising. The sun is so bright that people can''t open their eyes.


    Boom!


    a huge figure rushed out of the mountain and stood under the nine wheel sun, like the sun god coming to the world, giving people a kind of unspeakable shock.


    "Master!"


    Yan fanatics are ecstatic.


    "Jiuyang, Jiuyang


    Outside the Liangyi formation, the Wang family leader, the Jiang family master and others screamed inconceivably.


    Isn''t there only one remnant soul left? But looking at that, it is clear that the body has been restored, and the breath is powerful and incomparable.


    The faces of all the nobles in the palace of heavenly gods were heavy.


    Among them, there are many supreme masters who have worked with Jiuyang Supreme Master and know the horror of Jiuyang supreme.


    At that time, Jiuyang supreme was known as the first Supreme emperor of Donghuang. Yan fantu was so powerful that he did not have this title because Yan fanatics had enemies, while Jiuyang supreme had no rivals under the Emperor Wu.


    "Master Jiuyang!"


    Lu Ming is also very happy. Jiuyang is supreme. It seems to be a success.


    Bai Shijin and others are also happy. Jiuyang supreme is restored. Their strength should be strong.


    Jiuyang supreme one is worth several.


    Boom!


    With the roar of the sun, the nine wheels of the sun vibrated, and then slowly narrowed down into nine light spots, which disappeared into the body of the supreme Jiuyang.


    Shua!


    With a flash of light and shadow, Jiuyang supreme appears beside them.


    "Master Jiuyang, have you recovered?"


    Lu Ming was very excited.


    "Ha ha, the body has been reunited, but it will take some time to recover the highest level of cultivation and combat effectiveness!"


    Jiuyang Supreme Master said with a smile.


    "Great, ha ha!"


    Yan fanatics are ecstatic and laugh.


    Some other elders of the Fu puppet sect were very excited when they knew about it. It was a tonic. The supreme Jiuyang was so famous that it was invincible under the Emperor Wu.


    This has greatly improved the overall morale of the Fu puppet sect.


    "Xia Jiuyang, really recovered!"


    Wang''s family owner and others were wide eyed and full of shock.


    "Jiuyang, I didn''t expect that you could recover your body!"


    Emperor one Wu Emperor''s brow, also slightly a wrinkling way.


    "What? Emperor Yi, I didn''t expect it. Thanks to Lu Ming, I have a day to recover. Moreover, happiness and misfortune depend on each other. After this disaster, I may be able to get to a higher level! "


    The supreme emperor of Jiuyang gazed at the emperor and the emperor.


    As soon as this speech was said, it was like thunder, which shocked the king''s family leader, Bai Shijin and others.


    The difference is that the Wang family leader and others are shocked, while Bai Shijin and others are ecstatic.


    Jiuyang supreme, who had already reached the supreme level and reached the peak, said, "what does it mean to be able to reach a higher level?"? Is it not the realm of Emperor Wu?


    Is it possible for Jiuyang supreme to break through the realm of Emperor Wu? It''s shocking.


    There has been no new Emperor Wu for thousands of years.


    Emperor Wu can live for 10000 to 20000 years, but after so many years of accumulation, how many emperors are there? can be counted on one''s fingers.


    If Jiuyang supreme master really breaks through the realm of Wu Emperor, then Fu puppet sect will have the capital to fight against emperor Tianshen palace.


    In the eyes of Emperor Wu Huang, there was an amazing brilliance. He said, "Jiuyang, you really got a great chance because of misfortune. You wandered for decades in the form of remnant soul, which brought you a step closer. At the same time, with your new physique and spirituality, you really had the opportunity to step over that step and achieve the position of Emperor Wu. You are worthy of the emperor''s favorite disciple at that time."


    "All this, thanks to you!"


    Jiuyang supreme road.


    "Ha ha, Jiuyang. Even so, it''s very difficult for you to cross over in ten years. After ten years, you and Liangyi mountain will be reduced to ashes, and even if you break through the realm of Emperor Wu, do you think you can compete with me?"


    Emperor Yiwu laughed, full of invincible self-confidence.


    Bai Shijin and others are slightly depressed.


    Let''s not say when Jiuyang supreme can break through? Even if it can break through, is it really the enemy of emperor Yiwu?


    It has been ten thousand years since Emperor Wu became emperor Wu. No one can tell what level he has reached.


    "As I said, if the Fu puppet clan should be destroyed, you will not have any chance. Although Liangyi array is strong, it is not invincible!"


    Emperor one Wu Huang''s voice spreads out, his eyebrow heart, has the blood red light to send out.


    Crash!


    The next moment, there is the sound of waves beating, in front of Emperor Wu, there is a sea of blood.A sea of blood.


    And the sea of blood is expanding rapidly.


    In the end, it becomes millions of miles long and wide, covering a large area of Liangyi mountain below.


    The sea of blood covered the sky, which made the Fu puppet clan completely dark, without a trace of sunlight scattered.


    "This is a sea of endless blood. How can it be? There are such treasures in the world


    Du songjue cried out in horror.


    Bai Shijin, Meng Chong and others who have heard of the name of the boundless sea of blood also stare at each other, showing a color of horror.


    "Bai Shijin, what''s going on here? Why have you never heard of such treasures? "


    Asked the wild man.


    "I don''t know, but I have seen from the classics that there is no such land. There is a terrible power in this endless sea of blood, that is, breaking the array. It can cover the big array, corrode the foundation of the array, and destroy the array completely. I didn''t expect that there were all treasures like emperor Yi."


    Bai Shijin''s face is ugly and incomparable.


    Yan maniac hears speech, facial expression also sinks.


    "I think it''s a treasure brought back from overseas by Emperor Yiwu. He has long intended to deal with Liangyi mountain."


    Jiuyang supreme road.


    "How big is the heaven and earth. The land of God''s desolation is just a chestnut of the sea. I brought it back from overseas, which is enough to break through your Liangyi mountain!"


    The voice of Emperor Wu was heard.


    Wang''s family leader and others are very happy.


    Crash!


    The sea of blood rolled over the Liangyi array, and there were countless blood colored sea water, along the edge of Liangyi mountain, infiltrated into the mountain to destroy the general situation of Liangyi mountain.


    Lu Ming and they even heard the sound of Zizi.


    "How could that happen?"


    Some elders of Fu''s puppet sect cried out and were worried.


    "There is no need to panic. Although the infinite blood sea is strong, the Liangyi array has the power of natural trend. Even if it is the infinite blood sea, it is impossible to break the Liangyi array in a short time!"


    Bai Shih opened his mouth and comforted the people.


    Emperor Yiwu stood outside the Liangyi formation, looked at the rolling sea of blood, and ordered: "the boundless sea of blood can not break the Liangyi formation in a short time, leaving some people to guard here to prevent the people of the Fu puppet clan from escaping. In addition, they should transmit the array everywhere and strictly defend it!"


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    All of you take orders.


    Emperor one Wu Huang''s body moved and disappeared here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 985

    In Liangyi mountain, there is no day and night. Everywhere is red with blood, and the sky is covered by a sea of blood.


    Bai Shijin, Du songjue and others continued to give a few news to pacify the people, and the Fu puppet clan gradually calmed down.


    In the meeting hall of Fu, Lu Ming, Yan fantu, Jiuyang supreme, and a group of senior officials of fuduzong sat together to discuss matters. However, the atmosphere was very dignified. Everyone seemed to have a heavy stone in their hearts.


    "Master Bai, master Du, Liangyi array, how long can you resist it?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    Bai Shijin pondered for a moment and said: "the Liangyi mountain array is mainly based on the general situation of mountains and rivers, and the array is supported by the ancestors of all ages. It is unbreakable. The endless sea of blood mainly focuses on corrosion, which slowly corrodes the foundation of the array, so as to crack the array. This needs a process!"


    "As long as our disciples of the Fu puppet sect always inject spiritual strength to maintain the great array and persist in resistance for five years, we should be able to do so!"


    "Well, it''s about the same time as I expected it to be!"


    Du songjue also nodded.


    "Five years!"


    Many people feel a little relaxed, but the atmosphere is still dignified.


    Five years, it seems like a long time, but in fact, it''s just a blink of an eye.


    Five years later, once the battle was broken, what would happen to the Fu puppet clan?


    "This time I reshaped my body, combined with the blessing of Qi, I finally touched the threshold of the emperor''s realm. But if I really want to break through, it is still very difficult. Within five years, I am not sure that I can make a breakthrough. Even if I break through, I may not be able to compete with emperor I. emperor Yi is unpredictable!"


    Jiuyang supreme opens his mouth to make the atmosphere more dignified.


    "What should I do?"


    The Elder spoke.


    Are you just waiting to die? So wait five years, wait for the emperor and the emperor to come?


    "Anyway, we still have five years, five years, enough to make a lot of changes, we may not have no chance!"


    Bai Shijin opened his mouth, and then the people discussed the following matters.


    After five years of cultivation, all the disciples decided to open the door to meet the challenge.


    "Elders, I have something to discuss with the elders. Please step down first."


    At this time, Lu Ming suddenly opens his mouth and makes everyone stunned.


    Many elder level strong people looked at each other, and then they clasped their fists and said, "yes, zongzi, we''ll leave!"


    Lu Ming is now the son of zongzi, and his power is above the general elders. Naturally, these elders will not say much. Although they have doubts in their hearts, they still leave.


    In the hall, there are only Jiuyang supreme, Yan fantu, Bai Shijin, Du songjue, and several senior officials with the highest seniority.


    "Lu Ming, what do you want to discuss with us?"


    Bai Shijin asked.


    What''s the matter? You want those elders to step down? They were a little curious.


    "Gentlemen, in the past five years, I will leave Liangyi mountain and go to the outside world to practice!"


    Lu Ming opens his way.


    "Leave Liangyi mountain?"


    Bai Shijin and others are slightly stunned.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming nodded solemnly.


    This is Lu Ming''s decision. He has the blood of Jiulong. Only when he leaves Liangyi mountain and wanders outside, takes risks and competes with the strong, can his cultivation be promoted rapidly.


    If he stayed in Liangyi mountain, even if he had more resources in five years, his cultivation would not be improved too much. It would be good to be able to break through the spiritual realm.


    But what''s the use of spirit and spirit state in the face of emperor Yi? It''s not a slap to death.


    Only by taking risks outside, can we grow up to the level of fighting against emperor Yi.


    "I agree with Lu Ming''s idea. Lu Ming is still young now and is the golden age for cultivation. If he is trapped here, his achievements will be limited. Only when he goes out can he be promoted quickly."


    Jiuyang Supreme Master said.


    "Not bad!" Yan fanatics also nodded.


    Bai Shijin, Du songjue and others also nodded.


    "However, if Lu Ming thinks about this, I''m afraid emperor Yi will also think about it. If Lu Ming goes out, Emperor Yi will probably sense it through the blood of Jiulong. Isn''t it more dangerous?"


    Bai Shijin pondered.


    "Well, unless Lu Ming is far away from Donghuang and goes to other regions to practice!"


    Du song Jue Dao.


    "I''m going to Zhongzhou!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    As long as the distance is far enough, even emperor Yi can not sense the blood of Kowloon.


    However, Bai Shijin, Du songjue and others are still frowning.


    After the disappearance of liancang Shizu, Bai Shijin said, "there is one of the most important things here. Since the disappearance of liancang Shizu, especially in the last few hundred years, the hegemonic forces in Zhongzhou have cut off contact with the Fujitsu Zong. Therefore, if we want to go to Zhongzhou, we can''t start the cross territory transmission array, and directly transmit it to Zhongzhou or other territories!""What? It can''t be transmitted directly! "


    Yan maniac way.


    Others frowned.


    Donghuang is far away from Zhongzhou, and the boundary between Donghuang and Zhongzhou is a vast chaotic area, which separates Zhongzhou and Donghuang from each other from the south to the north.


    Generally, such hegemonic forces as the emperor''s heavenly god palace are associated with those in Zhongzhou. If you want to go to Zhongzhou, take a cross territory transmission array, and directly transmit it to the overlord forces in Zhongzhou.


    However, now that he had no contact with the hegemonic forces in Zhongzhou, he had already cut off communication and had no transmission coordinates. He could not directly transmit the past. If he could not, he could only cross the chaotic area and go to Zhongzhou.


    However, the chaos area is extremely wide, far away, and very dangerous. Even the strong people in the spiritual realm are at risk of falling down if they want to cross the chaos area.


    But this is not the most important point. What they are worried about is that Lu Ming can not be directly transmitted to Zhongzhou. If he goes out of Liangyi mountain, he will surely appear somewhere in Donghuang, and whether emperor Yi will be induced to the blood of Jiulong to determine its location.


    This is what they are worried about.


    , "this point can also be solved. As long as we join hands, temporarily seal the breath of Lu Ming''s Kowloon blood for some time, but it can still be done, but even if it is in central Zhou, I''m afraid there is an eye liner of the heavenly heavenly palace. If Lu Ming was informed by Emperor Yi Wu in central Zhou, it would be even more dangerous."


    Du song Jue Dao, he thought very well.


    "Gentlemen, if I am still in Fu Ju Zong, so that I can attract the attention of emperor Yiwu, then emperor Yi will not pay attention to Zhongzhou affairs?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "You''re still in Fu Tsung? How else do you go to Zhongzhou


    Bai Shijin, Du songjue and even Jiuyang Zhizun are confused. What does Lu Ming mean by this?


    "Gentlemen, look!"


    Lu Ming waves his hand and a jade figure appears in the hall.


    "Heaven and earth jade essence, you... You still have a heaven and earth jade essence?"


    Bai Shijin and others, one by one stare big eyes, tongue tied, incredible.


    Lu Ming originally took out a jade essence of heaven and earth, but unexpectedly there was another one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 986

    "Yes, it is the jade essence of heaven and earth. In the battle of Qi and fortune, I got two jade spirits of heaven and earth!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Two!"


    The people''s hearts trembled, and they had to envy Lu Ming''s bad luck. The jade essence of heaven and earth, such as these treasures, could all be honored twice.


    But they still wonder, what does this have to do with Lu Ming''s trip to Zhongzhou?


    "Masters, I also got a secret method in the battle of Qi and fortune, which is called twin prohibition..."


    at present, Lu Ming talked about the skill of twin prohibition.


    "Oh, my God, and these secrets?"


    Everyone at the scene was stunned and shocked.


    This kind of secret arts is against the heaven.


    can one divides into two. It is as like as two peas. It is the same as the other. It is the same as the breath, and it can also practice itself.


    "as like as two peas, I am going to practice the next body, leaving me in the same way as the self, and the equivalent of another one. This will lead to the concentration of Emperor Wu''s attention. He will think I have been in the puppet regime, so that my Lord can go to central Zhou."


    Lu Ming said his plan.


    Jiuyang supreme, Bai Shijin and others pondered.


    It''s really a solution.


    "Lu Ming, what else do you need to practice the double life ban?"


    Bai Shijin asked.


    "The most important thing is the water of life and the jade essence of heaven and earth. I have all these myself, and I need some other materials!"


    Then, Lu Ming talked about some other materials.


    "Lu Ming, we can collect all the materials you mentioned, but we may not have many treasures to repair the soul."


    Bai Shijin Dao.


    To practice the double birth prohibition, the soul needs to be divided into two parts, which is undoubtedly a great damage to the soul. After successful cultivation, it is necessary to restore the treasure of the soul and restore both the main body and the secondary body to the peak state. Otherwise, it will have a significant impact on the future cultivation.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry about this. Before, my master and I went to various secret places and got many treasures to restore the soul. Now there are many more!"


    Yan fantu laughed. A storage ring appeared in his hand and handed it to Lu Ming: "there are many soul setting stones in it. Do you think it''s enough?"


    More than a year ago, yanfantu gathered his soul power for Jiuyang supreme and searched for many treasures to restore his soul.


    Lu Ming reads a glance and finds that there are pieces of dark stones in the storage ring, which emit a mysterious atmosphere. They are the legendary soul setting stones, with hundreds of them.


    "Enough, enough!" said Lu Ming


    "OK, then we will put together other materials, so that Lu Ming can cultivate himself as soon as possible!"


    Bai Shijin Dao.


    Du songjue and others also showed hope.


    Lu Ming''s talent is against the sky, and he has the blood of Jiulong. It is indeed a waste to stay in the Fu puppet sect. If he takes risks to practice outside, he may really create miracles.


    Moreover, even if he could not create a miracle and reach the height of fighting against the emperor, Lu Ming was still a kind of hope. Even if the Fu puppet sect was destroyed, Lu Ming would be able to avenge the Fu puppet sect in the future and even rebuild it.


    They also understand why Lu Ming let those elders go out, because this matter can not be spread out, can not let emperor Yiwu emperor know, otherwise, it will be in vain.


    ...


    three days later, Lu Ming sat cross legged in an underground cave.


    During the operation of Shuangsheng ban, more than ten kinds of materials were turned into liquid in Lu Ming''s hands and then covered with jade essence of heaven and earth.


    "Coagulate!"


    Lu Ming''s hands are constantly holding the wonderful seal formula. One after another, the light falls on the jade essence of heaven and earth. The jade essence of heaven and earth glows and blends with those materials, and its shape begins to change slowly.


    Originally, although the jade essence of heaven and earth is of adult type, it only has a fuzzy human shape, and the five senses are very fuzzy. At this time, the five senses of the jade essence of heaven and earth began to become clear, and the whole body began to change, and began to change towards the flesh and blood body.


    Viscera, meridians, bones, and blood began to transform and appear with the constant pinching of Lu Mingyin Jue.


    "Water of life!"


    At this time, Lu Ming took out the water of life and poured more than a kilogram of water of life on the jade essence of heaven and earth. The jade essence of heaven and earth began to fill with the breath of life.


    "It''s time!"


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, there was a flash of essence.


    Next, it is the critical time to split the soul, so that the split soul can be completely integrated with the jade essence of heaven and earth to refine the secondary body.


    This step is very dangerous and the most difficult. If you are not careful, you will damage your soul and even fail to practice.


    Lu Ming runs as like as two peas in his life. His body shines. Finally, there is a light and shadow coming out of it. It is vague, but barely visible. It is the same as Lu Ming Chang, which is Lu Ming''s soul."Crack!"


    Lu Ming drinks lightly and presses the formula.


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s soul began to shake, from the middle, slowly separated.


    Immediately, a burst of unimaginable pain, submerged Lu Ming.


    Roar!


    In an instant, Lu Ming''s eyes were bloodshot, and he roared like a wild animal.


    Too painful, is too painful, this kind of pain, unimaginable, than the pain on the body, a hundred times, a thousand times.


    People who are not strong in mind, at this stage, may collapse and fail.


    This is the pain of division in the soul, directly from the soul.


    "What''s the pain?"


    Lu Ming roared, reported yuan Guiyi, kept his heart firmly, and continued to operate the twin ban.


    Lu Ming is drowned by the pain of death.


    Lu Ming''s soul is slowly splitting apart. This process is very slow. Lu Ming is suffering all the time.


    This kind of torment has lasted for three days.


    Finally, the soul completely split, split out of the soul, into a group of light, not into the heaven and earth jade essence.


    At this moment, Lu Ming felt that his head was blank and his eyes were lax and weak.


    "No, hold on, hold on, I''m still practicing the double birth ban!"


    Lu Ming roars in his heart, and finally slowly returns to his senses and continues to operate the twin prohibition.


    The ban on twins is indeed a ban. It is extremely dangerous to practice. It can be described as a crisis step by step. If you make mistakes one step at a time, you will not only fail to practice, but also suffer unimaginable trauma.


    Fortunately, Lu Ming resisted.


    "The fire of spirit, separate into the secondary body!"


    In Lu Ming''s understanding of the sea, the fire of spirit gradually separated with his soul.


    Lu Ming intends to refine the secondary body into a body with inscriptions.


    It''s too much energy for one person to practice two ways.


    During this period of time, Lu Ming often felt that his energy was not enough. At the same time, it was difficult to combine the cultivation of martial arts and the cultivation of Ming. One of them would be left behind.


    During this period of time, Lu Ming''s cultivation of martial arts was falling behind, and the progress was very slow.


    Therefore, Lu Ming plans to take this opportunity to separate the way of Ming Lian, and let the secondary body specialize in the way of Ming Lian, while the main body specializes in martial arts.


    The second body, without any distractions, is bound to be terrifying if you drill and practice the way of inscription.


    And the main body, is to cultivate martial arts, this is a reasonable match.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 987

    Lu Mingjing sits still, the jade essence of heaven and earth is shining, and its body shape is changing slowly.


    as like as two peas, Lu Ming has been transformed into a human body and transformed into a flesh and blood body.


    The muscles are strong, symmetrical and full of perfect lines, like the most beautiful art works in heaven.


    At this time, Lu Ming opens his eyes and smiles on his face.


    Second body, cultivation success.


    At this time, the secondary body also opened its eyes, but its eyes, without any emotional color, its eyes, very ethereal, without any impurities, such as a newborn baby.


    Lu Ming''s mind moved. His mind seemed to be able to enter the mind of the secondary body at any time. At this time, the secondary body had a trace of emotional color and nodded to Lu Ming slightly.


    The main body and the secondary body can communicate with each other. No matter how far away, the main body can sense what the secondary body sees and what happens, and even the main body can accept what the secondary body understands.


    This is the real adversity, incredible.


    At this time, the heart of the secondary body''s eyebrows and purple spiritual fire are jumping. At its feet, endless inscriptions suddenly appear and diffuse in all directions, forming a large array.


    "How fast, the speed of the inscription is too fast, more than double the speed of my original inscription!"


    Lu Ming exclaimed.


    Secondary body and mind without impurities, if you do a thing, you will focus on one thing, naturally more efficient.


    "From now on, you can specialize in the way of Ming Lian."


    Lu Ming reaches out a little bit and points it on the eyebrow of the secondary body. In the process of understanding the sea, Lu Ming''s experience of refining Cang seal in Lu Ming''s understanding of the sea is all introduced into the sea awareness of the secondary body. Then, a painting scroll appears in Lu Ming''s hand, which flies into the eyebrow of the secondary body and disappears.


    It''s a million matrix!


    Then Lu Ming takes out a storage ring and takes it on.


    In this storage ring, there are all kinds of materials related to the way of inscription and refining. Lu Ming gave all of them to the secondary body.


    was as like as two peas, and a blue suit appeared. He was dressed exactly the same as Lu Ming.


    To be exact, the secondary body is also Lu Ming, which is no different from Lu Ming itself. The only difference is that the secondary body does not have Lu Ming''s consciousness.


    The second body stepped out and turned into a ray of light. Lu Ming''s mind sank into the sea of knowledge, and found the second body sitting cross legged in the sea of knowledge, quietly practicing the way of inscription.


    "It''s time to restore soul power!"


    Lu Ming''s mind moved, and the second body reappeared, and then took out the soul stone, began to restore soul power.


    After all, the soul is divided into two, and the loss is too great.


    As time went by, another month passed.


    Lu Ming has been closed for two months.


    "Time to go!"


    Lu Ming opens his eyes and after a month of refining and refining the soul stone, the soul power of the secondary body and the main body has almost completely recovered.


    The second body did not enter the sea of knowledge, Lu Ming got up and walked out of the chamber of secrets.


    Outside the secret room, Bai Shijin, Du songjue, Yan fantu and Jiuyang supreme are waiting.


    "Lu Ming comes out!"


    Yan Fanatic''s eyes brightened.


    "Lu Ming, how are you doing? Did you succeed? "


    Bai Shijin asked, and the others looked forward to looking at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming smiles, and her eyebrows flash. She walks out of her eyebrows and stands next to Lu Ming.


    two people are as like as two peas in blue robes.


    The eyes of the four of Jiuyang supreme immediately fell on the second body, and then the color of exclamation appeared in their eyes.


    "Wonderful, wonderful, it''s just wonderful!"


    Bai Shijin was shocked and sighed.


    "It''s really the nature that captured heaven and earth. Once I was in the Fu puppet sect, once I showed up occasionally, Emperor Yi absolutely thought Lu Ming was here all the time!"


    Jiuyang supreme road.


    "Lu Ming, when are you going to leave?"


    Du song never asked.


    "Leave in two days!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, before we leave, we''ll seal the breath of your blood in Kowloon!"


    Du song never nodded.


    Lu Ming says goodbye to several people and comes to the place where Lu Jia lives.


    when as like as two peas and Lu Yuntian looked at the two identical Lu Ming standing in front of them, the two people stood there for a long time. The two people were standing in front of them.


    If the eyes of the main body and the secondary body are not the same, they can not recognize which is the main body and which is the secondary body.


    "Ming Er, are you leaving?"


    Li Ping asked.


    Lu Ming nods. He only wants to tell Lu Yuntian and Li Ping, and the others don''t.


    "Minger, don''t worry about it. Your secondary body is also half of your soul, which means you are around us."


    Lu Yuntian Dao.


    Indeed, the main body and the secondary body can communicate with each other, and the secondary body is equal to Lu Ming.


    "Dad, there are some martial arts and skills here. You can take them and practice them by yourself. If the descendants of the Lu family, Xuanyuan sword sect or Hua family have good character and good understanding, they can also teach them on!"Lu Ming takes out a stack of secret scripts and gives it to Lu Yuntian.


    Lu Yuntian took it and opened a book at will. He almost burst his eyes.


    "This... Divine level skill!"


    Lu Yuntian was shocked.


    Yes, he opened it and found it was a divine level skill, Zongtian divine skill!


    "Well, there are two divine level skills, and the others are semi divine level skills!"


    Lu Ming nodded.


    Lu Ming got all these in the battle of Qi Yun.


    With these skills, I believe that the Lu family will surely rise.


    Lu Yuntian took a few deep breaths before he solemnly collected the secret script.


    ...


    two days later, in a chamber of secrets, Lu Ming sat cross legged. On his head, the blood of Jiulong was suspended. Bai Shijin and others were beside Lu Ming, constantly condensing the inscriptions and covering the blood vessels of Jiulong.


    Half a day later, they stopped.


    Jiulong blood does not enter Lu Ming''s body. Lu Ming opens her eyes.


    "Lu Ming, now your Jiulong blood has reached the level of God level 6. The breath is too strong. Even if we join hands, we can only seal it for half a year. After half a year, the seal will not seal the breath of Jiulong blood."


    Bai Shijin Dao.


    "Half a year, enough!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    Half a year later, he was absolutely far away from Donghuang, so far away that Emperor Wu could not feel it even though he was against the weather.


    "Lu Ming, take care of yourself. I hope I''ll see you again in the future. You''ve already made a great impact on the world."


    Yan maniac patted Lu Ming on the shoulder.


    "Brother Yan, elder Jiuyang, goodbye!"


    Lu Ming solemnly clasped his fist, then took a look at the secondary body on one side, followed Bai Shijin, and Du songjue strode away.


    If Lu Mingruo is wandering with the secondary body, his strength will undoubtedly be much stronger, but now there is no way, we must leave the secondary body in the Fu puppet clan.


    With Bai Shijin, Du songjue and others came to a transmission altar.


    "Lu Ming, now all the territory of the Fu puppet sect has been occupied by the Emperor Wu Huang. Some areas close to the chaos area must also be occupied, and the transmission altars of those territories will be closely guarded."


    "But I also have a secret transmission altar, hidden in the mountains and forests. You can send it to the secret place, and you have to rely on yourself for the back!"


    Bai Shijin admonished.


    "Thank you very much, master Bai and master Du. Take care of yourself


    Lu Ming holds his fist, and then steps into the transmission altar. The transmission altar glows, forming a vortex, and Lu Ming''s figure disappears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 988

    To the west of Liangyi mountain, there are more than a dozen large areas, which are close to the chaotic areas.


    The westerly region is a large area close to the chaos.


    Now, the westerly region has completely fallen into the hands of the emperor''s heavenly god palace, and some important cities have the shadow of the powerful emperor god palace.


    Especially recently, in the more than a dozen large areas close to the chaotic area, there are more powerful ones in the palace of emperor and God.


    "It seems that emperor Yiwu is really on guard. I''m afraid that I will send out the Fu puppet sect and go to Zhongzhou."


    Over a mountain forest, a young man in black was flying.


    This young man in black is Lu Ming.


    After he was teleported from the fujiuzong, he appeared in an underground cave, which was the teleportation array secretly built by the emperor.


    Then Lu Ming took out the rune paper that he had prepared at the beginning and pasted it on his body. There was no way. Now the fire of spirit was transferred to the secondary body. Even if he understood the principle and technique, he could not engrave the inscription at all.


    Then he changed his appearance, changed a suit of clothes, and went out of the underground cave and flew to the chaotic area.


    Of course, there was also Dan Dan with him, but he stayed in the picture of mountains and rivers all the time, chewing on the elixir, sleeping and sleeping, which was called recovery.


    Shua! Shua!


    There is a group of people flying in front of us. They are the strong ones in the palace of heavenly gods. However, they just glance at Lu Ming and fly by.


    "It won''t work like this. It''s better to run in the mountains and forests. The goal in the sky is too big. If you meet someone who is careful, you may be suspicious."


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming lands in the forest and runs in the forest.


    A few days later, Lu Ming arrived at the western border of the westerly region. There was a big city in front of him. Out of this big city, he entered the scope of chaos.


    "I''ll go to this city to buy some things. I''m going to enter the chaos area. I heard that the climate in the chaos area is changeable, and some places are extinct. I''d better buy some food to take with me."


    Lu Ming thought.


    With his current cultivation, even if he doesn''t eat for a year, it doesn''t matter, but as a habit, he often eats something.


    "Stop, pass this stage!"


    At the gate of the city, there is a strong guard of the emperor''s god palace. Everyone who enters the city must step on a platform.


    Lu Ming learned before that this kind of array can test the fire of spirit.


    If you practice the way of inscription and practice, the person with extremely strong spiritual fire will react when stepping on this array.


    Emperor Tianshen palace, this is to trap the Fu puppet clan, that is, to be afraid that some of its disciples will sneak out.


    However, Lu Ming is now a pure warrior, without the slightest spirit of fire, naturally and easily through the array platform, into the city.


    Then, Lu Ming looked for a market, bought a lot of materials, and then left the city, heading for the chaos.


    Chaos is a forbidden area for most warriors.


    Because it not only runs through the north and the south, separating Zhongzhou from Donghuang, it is also very broad and contains unknown dangers. Even those who are in a strong spiritual and spiritual realm are not lucky, they may fall.


    It is said that the chaotic area, the terrain is extremely complex, desert, swamp, barren mountain, ghost land...


    everything!


    Moreover, the climate is changeable. It may be sunny at the first moment, and then it will be stormy at the next moment, and even fire will fall from the sky, which is extremely dangerous.


    Among them, there are also some ferocious beasts, evil spirits and so on. Some of them are extremely powerful. Those who are strong in spirit and God will die when they encounter them.


    As a result, no one is willing to enter the chaos area. If they want to go to Zhongzhou, they all rely on the transmission array of several hegemonic forces.


    But Lu Ming has no way. His identity can not be exposed. He can only move forward and cross.


    Out of the city, the road is unimpeded.


    After more than 100000 Li, a barren mountain range appeared in front of us. There was no vegetation on the mountain range. It was a desolate area, all bare stones.


    This has reached the territory of chaos. Lu Ming gets up, slows down and flies in.


    As soon as he flew into the barren mountains, Lu Ming frowned.


    "What a high temperature. The temperature from the sun here is ten times higher than that in other places!"


    Lu Ming moved in her heart and was surprised.


    He retreated a few miles, and the temperature returned to its original state. It was just a thin line apart, but the temperature from the sun was quite different.


    Lu Ming secretly said strange, running Zhenyuan body protection, flying forward.


    GAH!


    Before flying thousands of miles, a song came, and the flaming red giant bird appeared, like lightning, toward Lu Ming. Before it arrived, a blazing heat wave rushed toward Lu Ming.


    "Ferocious beast of spirit birth state!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved. Unexpectedly, as soon as he entered the chaos field, he met a fierce beast in the spiritual world.


    A spear came out of his hand. The spear pierced through the air. Poop, the fierce beast was assassinated in the air.The power of swallowing breaks out, devouring the essence and blood energy of this fierce beast.


    "The power of blazing heat should be related to the high temperature here!"


    Whether it is the Demon power of the fierce beast or the blood essence, it is extremely hot, like a flame.


    However, under the condensed blood of Kowloon, it was soon refined.


    As he continued to fly, Lu Ming found that there were not many fierce beasts here. Only occasionally did he encounter one, and most of them were under eight spirit fetuses. Lu Ming devoured them, which was of little use to his cultivation.


    Hundreds of thousands of miles later, the barren mountains disappeared and a desert appeared in front of us.


    Boundless desert, a golden, endless, I do not know how big.


    When Lu Ming stepped in, he was surprised to find that the temperature here was even more terrible. It was ten times higher than that of the barren mountains before, and hundreds of times higher than that of the outside world.


    Don''t mention the vegetation, even if the fierce monster here, can''t live, will be killed by the high temperature.


    But after entering the desert, Lu Ming was surprised to find that there were real creatures living in the desert.


    Lu Ming saw a kind of sand bug. The beetle was like a fire red diamond. It was bright and hard. After


    , Lu Ming saw a 100 metre centipede, soaking up the essence of the sun, such as being bathed in flames.


    As soon as he saw Lu Ming, he killed Lu Ming.


    This centipede has the level of spiritual perfection, and its combat power is extremely strong. The flame from its mouth seems to be able to burn everything. Its shell is like a diamond. It is extremely hard and its defense is extremely terrible.


    This centipede is much stronger than the Wugong of the same level. I''m afraid that the flame can easily kill the warrior of the same level. Lu Ming fought with him for dozens of moves. After breaking out the dragon power, he killed the centipede, and then collected the whole centipede.


    This centipede is full of treasure. If you sell it, you can also sell a lot of raw stones.


    This desert is really vast. In the next ten days, Lu Ming shuttled through the desert and experienced several wars.


    Ten days later, Lu Ming was stunned by the scene ahead.


    Boom!


    In front of us, there are thunder and lightning, and the whole sky is covered with terrible lightning, just like a snake.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 989

    Lightning and thunder, dark clouds, heavy rain, like splashing water.


    Below, is the edge of the water.


    Lu Ming is really in a daze. The place where he is standing now is clearly the desert. The sun is shining brightly and the temperature is terrible.


    But the front, immediately is the dark cloud curtain, torrential rain, this difference is too big, let Lu Ming some can not turn over.


    "Chaos field, worthy of its reputation!"


    Lu Ming sighs and flies forward.


    Hiss!


    As soon as he flew into the heavy rain area, the temperature dropped sharply and returned to the normal temperature. However, in the sky, a light with the thickness of an arm directly cleaved towards Lu Ming.


    The mood of thunder moves, the same arm thick lightning burst out, will break the lightning.


    In the sky, the lightning swam away, the next moment, another lightning split.


    Lu Ming runs the mood confrontation of thunder.


    "What a strong mood of thunder, but here is a good place to understand the mood of thunder!"


    Lu Ming smiles, but not in a hurry to move forward, but down to the water below, foot on the water, slowly moving forward, while understanding the mood of thunder.


    A moment later, Lu Ming suddenly opened his eyes.


    "What a rich atmosphere of water artistic conception. The atmosphere of water here is even stronger than that of thunder!"


    Lu Ming says in his heart, and his eyes are full of hope.


    He intends to understand the artistic conception of water.


    Now that the battle of Qi is over, there is no need to rush to improve his cultivation in a short time. Lu Ming plans to take this opportunity to understand the artistic conception of water. Anyway, there is Jiulong blood that can be swallowed up. Understanding more artistic conception will not affect his speed of practice.


    Moreover, more understanding of a kind of artistic conception, if five kinds of artistic conception fusion, burst out, the power will be stronger.


    After making a decision, Lu Ming closed her eyes and began to understand.


    With Qi, Lu Ming''s understanding has been improved ten times, which is more in line with the heaven and earth.


    First of all, the potential of water!


    In just one day, Lu Ming successfully understood the potential of water and reached the initial stage of water potential.


    "Next, let the potential of water merge with other artistic conception. There is infinite thunder and lightning here. With the help of the power of thunder and lightning, the artistic conception can be integrated!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    Shua!


    He flew up and into the air.


    Hiss! Hiss!


    In the sky, endless lightning, towards the land roar.


    There are four other artistic conception of Lu Ming.


    However, for the other four artistic conception, Lu Ming didn''t break out very strong power. It was only used for defense. The main purpose was to temper the power of lightning attacking water and the four artistic conception.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The roar is unceasing, the lightning unceasing bombardment, the artistic conception and the potential, are shaking.


    "Not enough, the power of lightning is not enough, keep going up!"


    Lu Ming continued to fly upward, closer to the clouds, the power of lightning, more and more terrifying, constantly bombarding the artistic conception and the potential of water.


    "Yes, that''s what it feels like!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are bright.


    Today, his understanding has been improved ten times, even the speed of the integration of artistic conception has been greatly improved, which can better, faster and more effectively integrate the artistic conception.


    With the help of thunder and lightning, Lu Ming constantly tempered.


    In a short period of ten days, Lu Ming successfully integrated the potential of water with the four kinds of artistic conception. This speed has been extremely amazing.


    After successful integration, Lu Ming can continue to improve the artistic conception of water.


    What''s more, there are many water attribute augites on him. With the environment here, as well as his terrifying savvy and ancient tree of enlightenment, Lu Ming''s speed of promotion is just terrible, like riding a rocket.


    Lu Ming in this area of water, while practicing, while moving forward.


    Three days later, Lu Ming condensed the artistic conception Rune of water at one stroke, and promoted the artistic conception of water to the first level.


    Since then, the speed of improvement has been rapid.


    Until the artistic conception of water has stepped into the second level, the speed of promotion will slow down.


    Because at the second level, we can''t rely on augite.


    Lu Ming spent another half a month in this area, and his artistic conception of water has reached the second level.


    At this time, Lu Ming crossed the water and came to a more complex terrain.


    In this area, once he came across a swamp full of poisonous gas, another time it was swept by a terrible storm, and even a bloody area...


    once, he was almost cut in half by a bloody sword light. The bloody sword light was not emitted by human beings, but rushed out of a blood lake. The sword light, at least, reached the level of spirit.


    Lu Ming is not happy to move forward, while on the road, while practicing.


    He came out of the Fu puppet school with the purpose of cultivating. Although the chaos is dangerous, it is still very good for practice and can be tempered.During this period, he not only practiced the artistic conception of water, but also practiced and understood all other artistic conception.


    He had some high-quality augite, which were taken from the enemy during the Qi Yun war, such as Luo Tian, Wang Huotian, etc.


    The function of top grade augite is greater than that of middle grade spirit stone.


    Generally speaking, the inferior augite corresponds to the king, which is of great help to cultivate the first level artistic conception.


    Medium grade augite, corresponding to Linghai realm, is helpful to secondary artistic conception.


    And the top-grade augite, corresponding to the spiritual environment, is helpful to the third level of artistic conception.


    As for the best augite, it corresponds to four levels of artistic conception.


    Of course, when it comes to the third level of artistic conception, it''s very difficult to cultivate. It''s impossible to rely on the top-grade augite alone. However, the speed is still much faster with the top-grade augite.


    In this way, Lu Ming was practicing while on the road.


    The artistic conception of heaven and earth, martial arts, have not fallen.


    Dan Dan''s induction force is very strong, sometimes encounter the strong existence, they will be far away from.


    As time goes by, Lu Ming has been in chaos for three months.


    Along the way, Lu Ming experienced a lot and encountered a variety of terrain.


    Even with Dan Dan''s feeling, there are still more than ten times of danger. The most dangerous one is flying, and the sky suddenly splits, and endless flames pour down. If Lu Ming was not alert, quick and far away, it would be dangerous.


    Because that kind of flame is extremely terrible, pouring down from the sky, will be a hundred thousand miles into magma, see Lu Ming cold sweat DC.


    Of course, along the way, Lu Ming gained a lot.


    Wind, fire, thunder, three kinds of artistic conception, all stepped into the third level of perfection, began to launch the impact to the fourth level.


    The artistic conception of the earth has reached the peak of the third level.


    The artistic conception of water has also broken through three levels, which is the entry point of three levels.


    It''s terrible that the artistic conception of water can reach this stage so quickly, because it is only realized by Lu Ming himself, not by the blood of Jiulong.


    However, the cultivation has not been improved, and it is still in the early stage of the eight fold spirit fetus.


    For cultivation, you need to wait for the artistic conception of water to catch up with other artistic conception, then you can continue to improve your cultivation.


    In addition to these, in terms of martial arts, Jiulong step is getting closer to the seventh step. I believe that the seventh step will be successful in a short time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 990

    In addition to stepping into the sky in Jiulong, Lu Ming also practiced another martial art.


    Dazzle the dragon!


    This is Lu Ming in the battle of Qi Yun, a top-grade semi divine level martial arts, this period of time, Lu Ming is almost about to cultivate to the highest level.


    This is the advantage of the improvement of understanding. In addition, the cultivation of martial arts is not distracted by the cultivation of martial arts. All aspects are progressing rapidly.


    Roar! Roar!


    Ahead, there is a mountain range.


    On the mountain, the peaks stand erect, ancient trees towering in the sky, and the roar of animals comes constantly.


    Finally, I came across a mountain full of vitality.


    According to the records in the past, if you can get close to Zhongzhou, you can cross it


    Lu Ming has a glimmer of expectation in her eyes, but she doesn''t relax in her heart.


    It is said that there are powerful beasts in the mountains near Zhongzhou. Some of them can tear up the spirit realm. Lu Ming dare not take it lightly.


    With his breath restrained, Lu Ming rushed into the mountains.


    Soon after rushing into the mountains, Lu Ming is attacked by a powerful beast. Lu Ming kills it, and all the Demon power and blood essence are swallowed up.


    Essence blood is used to enhance blood vessels, and Demon power is used to refine the body.


    Ten days later, in a hidden crevice, a painting scroll floated.


    It is the map of mountains and rivers, and Lu Ming is practicing in the map of mountains and rivers.


    Hum!


    On top of his head, the blood of the prison stele was suspended, and the light flashed and vibrated slightly.


    Four golden chakras sparkle, but soon another golden chakra comes out.


    The fifth golden chakra, the blood vessels of Zhenyu stele, also reached the fifth level of God level.


    During this period of time, almost all the blood essence consumed by Lu Ming has been used to enhance the blood vessels of the Zhen prison stele.


    "Look at the power of zhenjutiangong


    With a stir in his heart, Lu Ming gets up and takes a palm.


    Hiss!


    The space twisted sharply, and a mountain in the distance exploded.


    "It seems that the promotion is not so terrible. According to this increase range, if you exert all your strength, the power should be equal to the medium power of inferior level martial arts skills!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Before, when the blood of Zhenyu stele was at level 4, the power of Zhenyu Tiangong was about the same as that of the first level of lower level martial arts. Originally, Lu Ming thought that when the blood of Zhenyu stele was upgraded to level 5, the power of Zhenyu Tiangong should be equivalent to the sixth level of lower level divine level.


    But now it seems that it has not reached the fourth level. It is estimated that the power of zhenprison Tiangong can reach the sixth level of inferior divine level martial arts only when the God level is level six.


    God level seven, can reach the level of top-level martial arts.


    Top level martial arts, but only the emperor can cultivate successful martial arts.


    "Third blood, I don''t know what''s going on. I can''t wake up yet."


    At this time, Lu Ming frowned again.


    Up to now, his third blood has not yet awakened, and seems to be still pregnant, which makes Lu Ming very speechless.


    Other Tianjiao''s third blood has long been awakened.


    Most of Tianjiao will awaken the third blood in the spirit sea realm, while a few will awaken the third blood vein in the spiritual fetal state.


    Now, Lu Ming''s accomplishments have reached eight levels of spiritual birth, and the third blood has not been awakened, which makes Lu Ming a little depressed.


    In history, there are very few people who want to awaken the third blood vessel in spirit spirit state.


    "Oh, forget it. It''s useless to think so much about it. Let it be. I have Jiulong blood. Even if I can''t wake up to the third blood, I won''t be worse than others!"


    Lu Ming thinks so in his mind, and then draws a map of mountains and rivers, and continues to march in the mountains.


    ...


    Zhongzhou, the extreme East, is a chaotic area close to the Donghuang.


    On the edge of a majestic boundless mountain, there are two young women running cautiously among the mountains.


    as like as two peas, the two women are almost twenty years old. They are almost identical in appearance.


    Their skin is as beautiful as jade. Both of them are rare beauties. But at the moment, their faces are dignified, their breath is restrained and they move forward cautiously.


    "Ahui, be careful, don''t run too fast!"


    One of the women murmured.


    "A Lei, don''t worry. It''s just outside the chaotic mountains. There won''t be too strong fierce animals here!"


    Another woman, appear lively some, smile slightly, murmur.


    "We''ve been here for a few days, and we haven''t seen the colorful vipers, and we don''t know where the colorful snakes are."


    The little sigh of a woman called a Lei.


    "A Lei, do you think we are outside the mountain range, so we can''t find the colorful poisonous snake. If we can''t find the seven color poisonous snake, we can''t find the magic drug of the seven color poisonous snake to relieve grandfather''s poison. A Lei, do we need to go deeper into the mountains?"Ah Hui said.


    "Well, that''s the only way. But you don''t want to be rash, ah Hui. Let''s slow down a little bit."


    Ah Lei said.


    Then, the two little girls carefully toward the depth of the mountain, during which carefully avoided several powerful fierce beasts.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, deep in the mountains, there was an earth shaking roar.


    The roar of the beast sounded like a thunderbolt. A vast demon force rose to the sky. There was a terrible space crack in the sky. The clouds were directly swallowed up by the space cracks and disappeared without trace.


    Roar!


    Then the roar came back, and it seemed to be filled with endless anger. The whole mountain range vibrated and roared.


    Even though they were very far away, the two girls'' faces changed greatly. They turned white all of a sudden, without any blood color.


    "This... This is level 8 fierce beast, level 8 fierce beast is furious, Alai, let''s go quickly!"


    A Hui girl''s voice trembling, no courage before, pull a Lei girl back to run.


    Oh! Roar!


    At this time, in the mountains, the animals roared and roared, which seemed to be very frightened.


    The two girls were even more shocked. They knew that the king in the mountains was furious and the animals were frightened. Next, I was afraid that many powerful fierce beasts would run around, which was very dangerous.


    The two girls tried their best to run out of the mountains.


    Boom!


    In all directions, there are fierce beasts running. Fortunately, these fierce beasts seem to be scared out of their wits and ignore the two sisters. Only when they are in danger can they be frightened.


    Roar! Roar! ...


    the earth shaking roar came from the depths of the mountains and forests, with a terrifying breath.


    The sisters had been running for an hour before they got out of the mountains and out of the mountains.


    At this time, the two people took a long breath, and it was safe for the time being.


    "Ray, what''s going on here? Eight level fierce beast, how can it suddenly get angry


    Seeing that she was out of danger, ah Hui''s mind became active again and her big eyes were full of curiosity.


    "I don''t know, ah Hui. It seems that we can''t find the colorful poisonous snake. What can I do with my grandfather''s poison?"


    A Lei sighs, and the eyes of the two sisters darken again.


    Their accomplishments were too low to venture into the mountains.


    "Why? There''s someone in front of you


    Suddenly, a Hui calls softly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 991

    In front of the mountain forest, a black robed youth rushed out, his whole body tattered and bloody.


    On the shoulder of the youth in black robe, there is a little tortoise. The little turtle''s claws cling to the youth''s shoulder, roll his white eyes, and his body is twitching.


    Touch!


    The black robed youth was so fast that he rushed out of the mountain forest and fell heavily on the ground, stirring up dust all over the sky, and then he lay there.


    "Dan Dan, you almost killed me this time!"


    The young man lying on the ground has a weak way.


    This young man, of course, is Lu Ming who has been crossing the chaos all the way.


    At this time, seven days later, when they were about to cross the mountains and enter the Zhongzhou boundary, they met a powerful fierce beast. It was an eight level two fierce beast, equivalent to the spirit and God.


    Originally, they were able to bypass this fierce beast, but they could not die. Dan Dan found that the fierce beast was guarding Two Holy Spirit ginseng plants.


    These two Holy Spirit ginseng are the best elixirs of level 8. Even if you see the peak of spirit, you should be excited.


    So Dan Dan was moved and secretly went to dig out the two Holy Spirit ginseng trees. However, he was found by the powerful fierce beast. The fierce beast was crazy and pursued Dan Dan crazily. Finally, Lu Ming was implicated.


    Lu Ming managed to escape from the fierce beast''s claws by all means. However, she was also seriously injured. Her bones were broken and her internal organs were injured. Zhenyuan was very few left and her breath was extremely weak.


    Dan Dan was no better than that. He was heavily attacked by the fierce beast, and almost burst out. At this time, he was convulsed all over.


    The existence of spiritual realm is really powerful. Lu Ming is no match at all.


    Take the human warrior as an example, it is at least God level Tianjiao who can step into the spiritual realm. Most of them still wake up to God Level 2 or even God Level 3 or above.


    Such Tianjiao has no problem in crossing two or three realms against the enemy in the spirit birth state.


    Fierce animals and monsters are also the same. They are the existence of several percent of the blood concentration of divine animals in their bodies, and they are extremely powerful.


    In addition, there is a huge natural moat between the spiritual realm and the spiritual realm. Lu Ming''s cultivation at this time was eight times of spiritual birth, which was difficult to cross such a big gap.


    At the beginning of the battle of Qi and fortune, the last totem pole was contested in the Kingdom City of the three eyes clan. The reason why the emperor, God and others were able to stop the existence of the highest peak of the three eyes clan was that the strong people of the three eyes clan had not completely entered the spiritual realm, only half of them had stepped into it, so the emperor, God and others could fight against it.


    Because in that world, once the three eyed people completely entered the spiritual realm, they would be suppressed by the rules of that world.


    If the absolute spirit and God are strong, the emperors and gods at that time can''t stop them.


    What''s more, the fierce beast that Lu Ming faced before was equal to double spirit and God. It was very rare that Lu Ming could escape.


    "Lu Ming, don''t blame me, either. Two Holy Spirit ginseng, one for us!"


    Dan Dan''s body twitches and says at the same time.


    Lu Ming didn''t want to talk to Dan Dan Dan much, so he lay there, closed his eyes and used his skills to heal his wounds.


    Not far away, two young women looked curiously.


    "A Lei, there''s a voice. He doesn''t seem to be dead. Let''s go and have a look? See if you can help him! "


    Ah Hui said.


    "Well, ahui, be careful!"


    Comparatively speaking, a Lei is a little timid and shy.


    The two little girls carefully approach Lu Ming. Seeing Lu Ming with her eyes closed and covered with blood, a trace of intolerance flashed in her eyes.


    After a careful induction, ah Hui said: "he seems to be seriously injured, but he still has breath. It seems that he has been in a coma. Otherwise, we should carry him back to the city, or he will be eaten by fierce animals if he stays here alone."


    "Well, good!"


    A Lei nods.


    The two girls are very kind and go to Lu Ming.


    At this time, Lu Ming suddenly opened her eyes. The two girls screamed in horror, and hurried back with white faces.


    Lu Ming was so timid to run to the mountains, but Lu Ming was so timid.


    "Don''t be afraid, you two. I don''t mean it!"


    Lu Ming reluctantly gets up and says with a smile.


    Lu Ming''s heart read a scan, then found that the two little girls'' cultivation, are in the spirit of the sea of perfect appearance, this cultivation, in the east of the Huang count on the top of Tianjiao.


    "Ah Lei, don''t be afraid. His accomplishments are not as good as ours."


    Ah Hui''s whispering way.


    At this time, Lu Ming is not as weak as two girls.


    Naturally, Lu Ming heard this and did not explain it.


    "Did you get hurt by a monster in the mountains? Do you dare to go deeper than us in this cultivation? Don''t you know it''s dangerous? "Ah Hui girl blinked her eyes.


    "I went deep into the mountains because I had to."


    Lu Ming casually said a reason.


    "Oh, it seems that you, like us, have something important to enter the mountains. Well, do you know why the eight level fierce beast is crazy?"


    Ah Hui asked curiously.


    Naturally, she would not have thought that the rage of the eight level fierce beast was due to Lu Ming. She thought that Lu Ming was injured by other weaker fierce beasts.


    "I don''t know!"


    Lu Ming shakes his head.


    "Well, forget it. I think you are seriously injured. Where are you from? Shall we take you back? "


    Ah Hui asked.


    After chatting for a few words, she felt that Lu Ming didn''t look like a bad person. The two little girls got bold and approached Lu Ming to chat with him.


    "My house is far away from here. I''m afraid I can''t go back for the time being."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Oh, in that case, why don''t you go to Lishui City with us first? Lishui City is the closest to here. If you go to Lishui City for treatment, it''s still not safe here. I don''t know if the fierce beast will go crazy again!"


    Ah Hui Road.


    "Good! Thank you very much


    Lu Ming pondered for a moment, then nodded and agreed.


    When Lu Mingchu came to Zhongzhou, he didn''t know where he was. He really needed to find a place to live temporarily, understand the situation in Zhongzhou, and then make plans for the next step.


    What''s more, it just happens to find a place to heal, killing two birds with one stone.


    "What''s your name?"


    Ah Hui asked.


    "I, Lu Shaoqing, have not asked the names of the two girls?"


    Lu Ming casually said a name.


    in central Zhou, most of them also have the eyeliner of the heavenly heavenly palace. Lu Ming did not intend to use his real name.


    "My name is Xiao Hui. You can call me ah Hui. This is my sister Xiao Lei. You can call her a Lei!"


    Ah Hui Road.


    Lu Ming finds that a Hui is lively and open-minded and talks a lot, while a Lei is shy and does not talk much. She just looks at Lu Ming curiously.


    Listen to a Hui so say, a Lei murmured: "clearly I am elder sister!"


    A Hui eyes a stare, way: "a Lei, you nonsense, clearly I am the elder sister, all along, is I take care of you!"


    I retorted, "my grandfather was born a moment earlier."


    "Grandfather, that''s nonsense. Hum, I don''t care. I''m my sister. Lu Shaoqing, just remember that I''m my sister!"


    Ah Hui pursed her lips.


    Lu Ming is a little funny. These two little girls are really naive, and they don''t have much ingenuity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 992

    "Miss ahui, miss alei, wait for me for a while. When my injury is stable, I will go to Lishui City with you again!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, you heal, we''ll keep the wind for you!"


    A Hui Road, and then with a Lei to one side, for Lu Ming wind.


    Lu Ming smiles at the corners of her mouth and then closes her eyes to heal.


    After this period of practice, Lu Ming''s body has reached the peak of the eight grade body, and the recovery is extremely amazing. Combining with the battle dragon formula, Lu Ming''s body began to repair quickly.


    After half an hour, Lu Ming''s injury has initially stabilized, and Zhenyuan has recovered 20%.


    Of course, Lu Ming''s cultivation realm can not be seen from the cultivation of a Hui and a Lei.


    "Miss ahui, miss alei, I''m almost ready to go!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "So fast?"


    Ah Hui is a little surprised.


    "I didn''t hurt too much. When I wait for Lishui City, I''ll take good care of it."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Oh, that''s good. Is your little turtle OK?"


    A Hui looks at Dan Dan on Lu Ming''s shoulder. At this time, Dan Dan Wu twitches freely.


    "It''s OK. It''s fine. It''ll be fine if it''s convulsed."


    Lu Ming said casually, which made Dan Dan gnash his teeth.


    What is convulsion? Convulsion is good?


    After that, the three men rose from the sky and left for Lishui City.


    After flying for tens of thousands of miles, in front of us, there are many big rivers and lakes, which are dotted on the earth and look like pearls in the sky.


    This is a land of water!


    While they are on the way, they are chatting. Lu Ming probably knows the location of this place.


    The most powerful force in this water town is Xuankong mountain.


    Xuankong mountain is a hegemonic force in Zhongzhou.


    In fact, Lu Ming has already made a general understanding of Zhongzhou when he comes to Zhongzhou.


    The land of Zhongzhou is vast and vast, with an area of at least seven or eight times larger than that of Donghuang.


    It is also the center of the land of gods and wasteland.


    In Zhongzhou, the quantity and quality of talents are not comparable to those of Donghuang.


    The ancient holy Dynasty in Zhongzhou is undoubtedly the oldest and largest power in Zhongzhou.


    In fact, Zhongzhou was completely under the rule of the ancient holy Dynasty tens of thousands of years ago.


    The ancient Shengchao has been inherited for a long time, and the legend has been passed down for millions of years. In the past million years, Zhongzhou has been completely under the rule of the ancient Shengchao, and has been prosperous and powerful to the extreme, with talents like clouds and strong ones like rain, far above the Eastern wilderness.


    At that time, not only Zhongzhou, but also Donghuang and Nanming were worshipped under the heavenly power of the ancient holy Dynasty.


    But all of this, tens of thousands of years ago, has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, an invincible figure appeared in the ancient sage Dynasty Xie family and launched a rebellion. An unprecedented civil strife and war broke out in the ancient Shengchao.


    In that war, earth shaking, the strong were killed and injured countless, even the emperor, all fell.


    After that war, the imperial power of the ancient Shengchao declined sharply and could no longer control the vast territory of Zhongzhou.


    After that, Zhongzhou entered the era of separatism.


    For tens of thousands of years, the hegemonic forces have separated and occupied one side and competed for supremacy in the world.


    In addition to these hegemonic forces, there are countless smaller forces, attached to the overlord forces, fighting endlessly.


    Now, Zhongzhou is more chaotic than Donghuang.


    In the eastern part of the Kingdom, the emperor of heaven is not powerful.


    Lishui City is a city under the jurisdiction of Xuankong mountain, and the Xiao family of a Hui and a Lei is a small family of Lishui City.


    The two sisters of the Xiao family are very innocent and have no heart. They think that Lu Ming is a good person. They regard Lu Ming as a friend. They will say whatever Lu Ming asks.


    During the chat, Lu Ming learns that their mother died after they were born, and that his father, who had taken risks abroad a few years ago, also fell down.


    Now he has been following their grandfather, Xiao Zhan, the leader of the Xiao family.


    But some time ago, Xiao Zhan was bitten by a colorful poisonous snake when he entered the chaotic mountain range in search of a miraculous medicine. He is still unconscious.


    The reason why the two sisters came to the chaotic mountains was to find the home of the colorful poisonous snakes, to find the associated miraculous medicine of the seven color poisonous snakes and to cure Xiao Zhan. Unfortunately, after searching for many days, they did not even touch the shadow of the colorful poisonous snake. They only met Lu Ming.


    Maybe you can cure me


    Lu Mingdao.


    This made the Xiao family sisters shape a meal, eyes stare round, and said: "you... You really can cure? Dan Shi said that my grandfather''s poison has been extended to the whole body, unless there is a magic drug accompanying the colorful snake, it is difficult to save it! "With that, the two sisters'' eyes began to turn red.


    "I have practiced a secret skill, and I have some experience in detoxification!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Jiulong blood can devour all poisonous gases and poisons. When others are poisoned, they can also swallow out poisonous gases.


    "Really? Don''t you want to be partial to us? "


    A Hui''s eyes show the color of hope. The two sisters look at Lu Ming without blinking.


    "Well!"


    Lu Ming nodded solemnly.


    "Great!" The two sisters beamed with joy.


    Two days later, Lishui city appeared in front of us.


    Lishui City is very grand. Although it can''t compare with the great achievements of Big Macs like Jiulong City, it''s not small, and it''s very broad.


    On the street, people come and go, one by one spirit Yiyi, essence connotation, the number of experts is very large.


    Just strolling a street, Lu Ming found a lot of strong spiritual birth.


    On both sides of the street, there are many shops. Lu Ming looks around in a curious way.


    The customs of Zhongzhou are quite different from those of Donghuang, and are full of exotic customs.


    Around several streets, a huge mansion appeared in front of you, and the Xiao family arrived.


    The two sisters are the precious granddaughters of the Xiao family master. Naturally, there is no obstruction. Lu Ming follows the two sisters and enters the Xiao family.


    However, walking through a yard, he was stopped by a young man.


    At the age of twenty-five or six years old, he was wearing a long robe of treasure blue color, with jade belt around his waist and gold boots. He had a breath of wealth and prestige.


    "Xiao Ning!"


    At the sight of the young man, the two sisters frowned slightly.


    "Ah Hui, a Lei, where have you been these days?"


    Asked the young man.


    "Where we go, it''s up to you!"


    Ah Hui''s mouth turned away.


    "You want me to take care of it? Do you know that you two are now concerned about the future of the Xiao family, running around everywhere. If something goes wrong, you can''t afford it! "


    Xiao Ning eyes a cold, way.


    "Hum, the future of Xiao''s family is your future!" Ah Hui said sarcastically.


    "I don''t want to talk to you more!"


    Xiao Ning clapped, opened the fan in her hand, shook it gently, then turned her eyes to Lu Ming, frowned and said, "who is this person? Ah Hui, don''t bring all kinds of cats and dogs to the family. Others will laugh at you


    "This is my friend and a Lei''s. you can''t care if you come here to heal the wound. Besides, elder brother Lu can cure grandfather''s poison. Hum, he will be a VIP of Xiao''s family at that time."


    A Hui held her head high, proud of the way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 993

    Lu Ming stands on one side, watching quietly, without making a sound.


    A Lei explained to him in a low voice that this man was their second uncle''s son, their cousin, and their relationship had not been very good.


    "Can you cure grandfather''s poison? Nonsense. Many Dan masters can''t cure it. Can this boy cure it? Don''t be fooled by this boy, both of you


    Xiao Ning eyebrows a pick, big voice way.


    "Hum, brother Lu is our friend. How can we cheat us? And if we don''t let brother Lu try, how can we know brother Lu can''t? All right, get out of the way


    A Hui said, pull Lu Ming, around Xiao Ning, go inside.


    Xiao Ning''s face was a little gloomy.


    Ahui takes Lu Ming around several courtyards, and finally comes to a guest room and says, "brother Lu, you should live here first, and then help my grandfather detoxify after the injury is cured."


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    After a few more words, the two sisters left.


    Lu Ming goes into the room, closes the door, sits cross legged on the bed, and begins to exercise his power to heal his wounds.


    Zhan long Zhenyuan runs his whole body and penetrates deep into the body. Lu Ming''s injury is recovering rapidly.


    In fact, during the two days on the road, Lu Ming''s body was recovering automatically. Up to now, she has recovered a lot.


    Touch!


    More than ten minutes later, Lu Ming is healing. The door is pushed open heavily. A young man stands at the door with a cold face.


    Lu Ming''s body trembles slightly and opens her eyes. A cold light flashes through her eyes.


    Xiao Ning, it is Xiao Ning who pushes open his door.


    Fortunately, Lu Ming has a strong control ability, and he has a little attention, but he does not devote himself to it. Otherwise, if he is disturbed suddenly in his practice, he will be hurt at least, and he will be possessed by the devil.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Boy, what is the purpose of your coming to the Xiao family? Don''t you want to cheat ah Hui and a Lei just because they are simple. I tell you, if you make this idea, you are wrong! "


    Xiao Ning said coldly.


    "Brother Xiao misunderstood me. I''m friends with ah Hui a Lei, and I''ve been hurt a little, so I want to use the Xiao family to cure my wounds. I happen to know something about detoxification. I heard that the Xiao family''s master was poisoned by colorful snakes, so I''d like to see if I can help with the detoxification!"


    Lu Ming holds his fist and explains with a smile.


    "Shut up, what are you? You deserve to be my brother? Don''t think I don''t know. You want to approach them intentionally because they are beautiful and simple. You''d better leave Xiao''s house as soon as possible, otherwise... "Xiao Ning sneers.


    "Xiao Ning, what are you doing?"


    A delicate drink came, and then two beautiful figures appeared.


    It''s a Hui and a Lei.


    "Xiao Ning, brother Lu is our friend. If you let him go again, be careful that I turn over my face!"


    Two sisters came over, a Hui gritted her teeth.


    "Hum!"


    See a Hui sister come over, Xiao Ning know that he has missed the opportunity, cold hum, a wave of sleeves, stride away.


    "Just now I heard that Xiao Ning came here. I knew it was not good. Fortunately, we arrived in time. Brother Lu, are you ok?"


    Ah Hui has some concerns.


    "It''s OK!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "Well, I will make people pay attention to Xiao Ning all the time these days. If he comes again, I will turn against him. Then you can have a good rest."


    After saying that, the two sisters bid farewell to Lu Ming.


    After returning to his room, Lu Ming continued to practice and heal.


    Next, no one bothers Lu Ming. Three days later, Lu Ming''s injury has recovered.


    As for Dan Dan, he threw him into the map of mountains and rivers and asked him to recover himself.


    The goods are so tenacious that nothing can happen.


    After Lu Ming recovers, she finds a Hui and a Lei and walks to their grandfather''s room together.


    The old man of the Xiao family lived in the master''s house of the Xiao family. As soon as they came to the master''s house, they were stopped.


    One was Xiao Ning, and the other was a middle-aged man in his fifties with a cold face.


    "Second uncle!"


    A Hui''s face changed slightly.


    This person is a Hui''s second uncle, Xiao Hongyun.


    There are two sons in the Xiao family. One is the father of ah Hui and a Lei, and the other is Xiao Hongyun.


    "A Hui, a Lei, the front is the place where my father recuperates. What do you want to do with a stranger here?"


    Xiao Hongyun said with a straight face.


    A Lei''s body trembled slightly and took a step backward. She was obviously afraid of Xiao Hongyun.


    Ah Hui was going to be a lot more daring. She took a step forward and said, "second uncle, this is our friend Lu Shaoqing. Brother Lu can detoxify my grandfather, so we brought him here to help him detoxify."


    "Nonsense!"


    Xiao Hongyun waved his sleeve and yelled: "during this period of time, how many Dan masters and pharmacists have been invited and how many methods have been used can''t cure your grandfather''s poison. How can you solve your grandfather''s poison with this boy? You two little girls don''t understand the dangers of the world. Be careful to be cheated!""Second uncle, you think too much. Brother Lu will not cheat us. Why don''t you let him have a try and there is no loss!"


    A Hui argues for it.


    Xiao Hongyun''s face was slightly heavy. He looked at Lu Ming and said, "boy, are you a master of Ming Lian?"


    "No!"


    Lu Ming''s light way.


    He wanted to be polite to people when he was a newcomer. However, he didn''t care much about the Xiao family in the face of ah Hui and a Lei''s sisters. However, Xiao Hongyun and his son repeatedly made difficulties and their words were not good. Lu Ming could not help being angry and his tone was not very good.


    "Ha ha, since I''m not a Ming refiner, I''m also lying that I can detoxify my father? It''s ridiculous. I don''t care about leaving Xiao''s house immediately! "


    Xiao Hongyun laughed contemptuously and waved.


    "Who said that detoxification must be a master? I have a secret skill that can easily detoxify! "


    Lu Mingdao.


    "That''s bullshit, big talk!"


    Xiao Ning cut in sarcasm.


    "We believe elder brother Lu. Besides, the second uncle also said that he couldn''t detoxify his grandfather after having invited so many Dan masters during this period of time. Should we let him go and let him die? At this moment, any chance must be grasped. I must let brother Lu have a try. If you don''t feel at ease, you can watch it


    A Hui Road, eyes firm incomparable.


    A Lei also stepped forward, boldly staring at Xiao Hongyun.


    Xiao Hongyun frowned, pondered for a moment, and said, "OK, let him try. We''ll watch on the side. But just now a Dan master came to feed his father a detoxification pill. Today, we''ll see the situation for the time being. If he doesn''t get better by tomorrow, let the boy try it!"


    "Well, tomorrow."


    Ah Hui is very happy.


    "What''s more, don''t run around these days. Pack up your things in a few days and follow me to Hang Kong Mountain to see Mr. lingyunkong!"


    Xiao Hongyun''s voice changed.


    Hearing this, a Hui two sisters face greatly changed.


    "No, I will not go to the hanging mountain to see lingyunkong!"


    Ah Hui cried.


    "Nonsense, what kind of character is lingyunkong? The unique Tianjiao of Xuankong mountain is one of the top ten youth Tianjiao of Xuankong mountain. His talent is unique and rare in the world. He can take a fancy to you, which is the blessing of your eight lifetime cultivation, and you don''t know how to cherish it. "


    "I tell you, it''s about the future of the Xiao family at this time. You can''t be angry. If you don''t go, you have to go. After seven days, follow me!"


    After that, Xiao Hongyun waved his sleeve and strode away.


    Xiao Ning complacent smile, also follow to leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 994

    A Hui and a Lei two sisters red eyes, tears in the orbit of the circle.


    "Ah Hui, a Lei, what''s going on?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Hum, it''s not Xiao Ning. He wants to give us to Ling yunkong for his own future."


    A Hui wipes away her tears and explains to Lu Ming.


    It turns out that Xiao Ning is also a disciple of Xuankong mountain, but there are so many giant creatures like Xuankong mountain that are gifted with Tianjiao? Xiao Ning''s natural talent is ordinary. He is just an ordinary disciple in Xuankong mountain, so he is not valued at all.


    But he can be a man, can flatter, I don''t know what method to use, actually got to know lingyunkong, one of the ten Tianjiao of Xuankong mountain, to help Lingyun run errands.


    Once, Xiao Ning and Ling yunkong came to Xiao''s house as a guest. Xiao''s family was shocked naturally and held a big banquet to welcome lingyunkong.


    At the banquet, Ling yunkong takes a fancy to the two sisters of a Hui and a Lei.


    Such good things, Xiao Ning nature to help introduce.


    Even in the battle of luck in Zhongzhou, Tianjiao has made great achievements. Which girl doesn''t like Tianjiao and doesn''t worship peerless genius?


    Ah Hui and a Lei are naturally the same, and naturally agreed to meet Ling yunkong.


    But later I learned that Ling yunkong actually wanted to marry their sisters together. Yes, they married together.


    This makes a Hui a Lei sisters two pairs of Ling yunkong disappointed, the back is to understand, Ling yunkong this person wantonly lecherous, has married seven or eight concubines, this way, the two sisters naturally will not agree.


    But Xiao Ning finally climbed to the big tree of lingyunkong. How could he miss such a rare opportunity.


    As long as Ling yunkong marries this pair of sisters, he will definitely have a lot of rewards, and will pay more attention to him in the future. Then he Xiaoning will be able to rise to the top of the mountain in the sky.


    Therefore, Xiao Ning and Xiao Hongyun have been trying their best to marry the two sisters to Ling yunkong. However, Xiao Zhan, the elder son of the Xiao family, strongly opposes this matter. This matter has been delayed.


    Now Xiao Zhan is poisoned and comatose. How can Xiao Ning and Xiao Hongyun miss this opportunity? Naturally, they begin to urge them to marry Ling yunkong.


    Lu Ming nodded and suddenly realized.


    So it is. No wonder the two sisters have a bad relationship with Xiao Ning.


    The three chatted and then went back to their rooms.


    Xiao Hongyun and Xiao Ning walked around several courtyards and chatted with each other.


    "Dad, how can you promise to let that boy detoxify his grandfather? In case that boy really solves his grandfather''s poison, with his bad temper, he will definitely oppose us to give two girls ah Hui a Lei to Ling yunkong."


    Xiao Ning is a little anxious.


    "Why are you in a hurry? The colorful poisonous snake is extremely rare, and its toxicity is very special. Now the toxicity has spread to the whole body of the old guy, and has penetrated into the deep blood of the muscles and bones. During this period of time, so many Dan masters and pharmacists have been invited. How can the boy detoxify? In my opinion, the boy also takes a fancy to the two girls of ah Hui and wants to perform in front of the two girls. "


    "When he fails to detoxify tomorrow, we will find reasons to blow him out of the Xiao family."


    Xiao Hongyun said.


    "Dad said it right!"


    Xiao Ning showed a happy smile.


    ...


    one day passed quickly, and the next day, there was no sign of the Xiao family''s poison abating.


    In the afternoon of the next day, Lu Ming, alahui sisters and Xiao Hongyun, Xiao Ning and his son, go to the room of the Xiao family.


    Opening the door, Lu Ming sees an old man lying in bed.


    The old man looks more than sixty years old and has a big body, but now his breath is weak.


    In his body, is full of colorful, colorful color, full of the whole body, very strange.


    This is the venom of the colorful snake.


    "Grandfather


    Seeing Xiao Zhan''s appearance, a Hui and a Lei sister felt great pain in her heart. Her eyes turned red and her tears couldn''t help flowing down.


    "The venom of the colorful snake has spread to every part of the body, even to the depth of musculoskeletal blood!"


    Lu Ming''s face changed slightly.


    The old man was very poisoned. If he had not relied on his advanced cultivation, he would have been poisoned and died. Even so, it would not last long. Lu Ming predicted that the old man would be poisoned and died within one month at most.


    "Brother Lu, are you sure you can save my grandfather?"


    Ah Hui said with a cry.


    "I''ll try my best!"


    Lu Mingdao, then walked over.


    Lu Ming waves his hand, and Zhenyuan diffuses out. Holding up Xiao Zhan''s body, Xiao Zhan sits up from the bed. Lu Ming sits behind Xiao Zhan with his hands on his back, and his swallowing power suddenly breaks out.


    The power of swallowing covers Xiao Zhan''s whole body and penetrates into every inch of his skin, bones and flesh.


    A Hui and a Lei, as well as Xiao Hongyun and his son, are staring at Lu Ming with four pairs of eyes.


    However, the tension of the four is different.A Hui and a Lei are nervous that Lu Ming can''t solve Xiao Zhan''s poison.


    Xiao Hongyun and his son are nervous that Lu Ming has solved the poison of Xiao Zhan.


    "Poison, the poison has begun to return!"


    Suddenly, a Hui eyes a bright, trembling voice.


    First of all, I saw that the colorful color on Xiao Zhan''s face began to fade slowly. It seemed to be sucked out of the body by something.


    "How could it be?"


    Xiao Hongyun and Xiao Ning''s faces changed wildly, revealing an inconceivable color.


    Is it true that Lu Ming can relieve the poison of war?


    Two people''s eyes, constantly flashing a variety of light, some cold.


    Ah Hui and a Lei are very happy. They hold hands tightly together, hoping to see Lu Ming and Xiao Zhan.


    As time went by, the color of Xiao Zhan''s face became more and more pale, and his breath became stronger and stronger.


    Half an hour later, the color on Xiao Zhan''s face had disappeared.


    The colorful colors of other parts of the body also disappeared.


    Xiao Zhan''s breath calmed down, and he could even hear his heart beating.


    Whoa!


    Lu Ming takes a breath and stops swallowing.


    Xiao Zhan''s poison, unexpectedly difficult to understand, permeated every inch of his body. Even if it was the power of Jiulong''s blood, it took half an hour.


    But in the end, Xiao Zhan''s poison has been swallowed up by Jiulong blood and refined into nothingness.


    "Brother Lu, my grandfather''s poison..."


    ah Hui asked with some concern.


    "Your grandfather''s poison has been removed by me, and I will soon wake up. But master Xiao was poisoned for so many days and he is very weak. I''m afraid it will be difficult to recover to the cultivation of his heyday in a short time. It needs some time to recuperate!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Is it detoxified? That''s great. That''s great. It''s OK to detoxify it. Thank you, brother Lu! "


    A Hui is very happy and excited.


    A Lei is about the same, her eyes are full of joy.


    However, Xiao Hongyun and his son, on the contrary, have no smile, and their eyes are gloomy.


    Lu Ming gets up and walks out of bed.


    At this time, Xiao Zhan''s body suddenly trembled, a mouthful of congestion vomited out, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    "Grandpa wakes up, Grandpa wakes up! Grandfather


    A Hui almost jumped up and trotted to the bed with a Lei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 995

    Xiao Zhan''s eyes swept over the two sisters, revealing a trace of smile and saying, "ah Hui, a Lei, my poison has been solved? Who helped me


    He was also very clear that the venom of the colorful snake was difficult to solve. He thought that he could not wake up. At this time, he was quite surprised.


    "It''s brother Lu. Brother Lu solved it for you!"


    A Hui looks at Lu Ming and says.


    Xiao Zhan also looked at Lu Ming. When he saw that Lu Ming was so young, he was a little stunned.


    So young, is he a powerful Dan master?


    "Younger Lu Shaoqing, have met master Xiao!"


    Lu Ming holds his fist slightly.


    "You are welcome, young Xia. You saved my life. I should salute you!"


    Xiao Zhan struggles and wants to salute Lu Ming. However, he is so weak that he can hardly lift his hand.


    "No need to be polite, you and I are friends. We should help each other. You are weak now. Take a good rest!"


    Lu Minglian is busy.


    At this time, Xiao Hongyun''s face changed for a while, then he suddenly showed a surprise smile, stepped forward and said, "Dad, Dad, you wake up. It''s really good that you wake up. During this period of time, the child is really worried about day and night, and can''t sleep at night!"


    "Well!"


    Xiao Zhan took a look at Xiao Hongyun and nodded lightly.


    Xiao Hongyun flashed a gloomy look in his eyes, but his face was smiling and said, "Dad, you have just received the poison on your body, and you are weak. If you have a good rest, we will not disturb you. I will send you pills for tonifying essence and nourishing qi."


    Then she looked at her sister and said, "ah Hui, a Lei, let''s go out and don''t disturb my grandfather''s rest!"


    "Grandfather, then you have a good rest, we leave first!"


    Ah Hui is reluctant to part with her way.


    "You go, Lu Shaoxia. I''ll thank you face to face when I get better after a few days."


    Xiao Zhan Dao.


    "You are welcome, sir."


    Lu Ming clasped his fist, and then the crowd withdrew from the room.


    "Lu Shaoqing, right? I have something to say to you!"


    As soon as he left the room, Xiao Hongyun''s face turned cold and said.


    "Oh?"


    Lu Ming nods. They leave the main house and come to a courtyard outside.


    "Lu Shaoqing, since my father''s poison has been relieved and your injury is better, there is no need to stay at Xiao''s house. Please leave!"


    In Xiao Hongyun''s first sentence, he directly issued the order to leave.


    A Hui and a Lei''s two sisters'' eyes widened, showing an incredible color.


    "Second uncle, what do you mean? Brother Lu has just detoxified my grandfather. You are going to drive him away. He is a benefactor of the Xiao family. Is that how you treat the benefactor of the Xiao family? "


    There is something incredible about Hui.


    "What do you know, young? Do you really think he really helped his father detoxify? He must have a purpose in doing so. "


    Xiao Hongyun yelled, then looked at Lu Ming and said, "Lu Shaoqing, your purpose is these two girls. My Xiao family''s two girls are really beautiful. You deliberately approach them and help my father detoxify. The purpose is to gain the favor of these two girls and kill two birds with one stone. These two girls are not deep in the world. You can hide them, but how can you hide from me £¿¡±


    "I tell you, these two girls are already hanging in the sky, you''d better die this heart, otherwise, you don''t know how to die, so now, leave Xiao''s house immediately!"


    Xiao Hongyun looks at Lu Ming indifferently, and his tone is getting worse.


    Lu Ming smiles.


    This is ridiculous.


    He came to Xiao''s house, but was invited by ahui sisters. He just found a place to heal his wounds and help Xiao Zhan detoxify.


    He also intended to help Xiao Zhan detoxify and leave.


    But now in Xiao Hongyun''s eyes, he has become a man with ulterior motives. The purpose is to obtain the sisters of the Xiao family. How ridiculous is that?


    He is now in favor of the Xiao family, Xiao Hongyun did not thank it, but immediately ordered him to leave.


    "All right, I''ll go in a minute!"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    Why should he stay here since others are not welcome.


    "Brother Lu, don''t listen to the second uncle''s nonsense. You saved my grandfather, and he said he would appreciate you!"


    Ah Hui is anxious.


    A Lei''s eyes also showed anxiety.


    "What nonsense? Two girls who don''t know the importance of it. You are the people of lingyunkong, but you are so close to this boy. If you are known by lingyunkong, what will you think? Do you want to put the Xiao family in danger? Do you want to destroy the Xiao family? "


    Xiao Hongyun yelled.


    "What are you talking about? It''s all your wishful thinking


    A Hui retorts loudly.


    Xiao Hongyun''s face was more gloomy. Looking at Lu Ming, he said, "you still don''t go. Do you want to stay here?""Boy, you have detoxified my grandfather''s poison. This high-grade augite is your reward. Take it and get out of here!"


    Xiao Ning a wave, a piece of high-grade augite toward Lu Ming fly.


    Lu Ming''s eyes burst into a flash of light. He smashed the stone into pieces. He gave Xiao Ning and Xiao Hongyun a cold look. Finally, he looked at ahui and said, "ah Hui, a Lei, thank you for your hospitality these days. Goodbye!"


    After saying that, his body moved and turned into a rainbow light. He left the Xiao family.


    "Brother Lu!"


    A Hui called, and then looked at Xiao Hongyun and his son with hatred, and said: "the Xiao family treats benefactor like this. If it spreads out, I''m afraid it will become a joke. Besides, even if we die, we won''t go to Hang Kong Mountain to see Ling yunkong. You''ll die. A Lei, let''s go!"


    As soon as ah Hui pulls a Lei, she runs away from Xiao''s house.


    Lu Ming flew all the way. Hundreds of miles passed by in a flash. He came to a street in the north of Lishui City. So he chose a restaurant, selected some small dishes, and ate and drank.


    In his present state of mind, he would not be in a bad mood because of the affairs of Xiao Hongyun. The Xiao family has nothing to do with him, but he passed by a post station. The only thing he worried about was the two sisters of ahui.


    The two girls are very simple. I''m afraid they will become the rising tools of Xiao Hongyun and his son.


    "What? Boy, can''t let go of those two girls? "


    Dan Dan didn''t know when he appeared on the table. He took a chicken leg and chewed it.


    After a few days, Dan Dan''s injury has basically recovered.


    "Yes, I''m really worried. Recently, I plan to practice near Lishui City. If you have time, please pay attention to it for me."


    Lu Ming nodded.


    "Yes, but the elixir can''t do without me!"


    Dan Dan''s mouth is full of oil. After a while, a big chicken leg is eaten by Dan Dan.


    When she was well fed, Lu Ming found an inn nearby.


    Xiao family, a room, Xiao Hongyun and Xiao Ning are discussing things.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect that Lu Shaoqing could really detoxify the old guy''s poison!"


    Xiao Hongyun''s face was a little gloomy.


    "Dad, what are we going to do now? When the old guy wakes up, he will definitely object to us giving those two girls to Ling yunkong. "


    Xiao Ning is a little anxious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 996

    "Now, we can only do it first. You can go to ask Ling yunkong for instructions and ask him to send someone to take ahui Alai two girls to Xuankong mountain and wait for the raw rice to be cooked. How can the old guy object?"


    In Xiao Hongyun''s eyes, the light of conspiracy is constantly flashing.


    "Well, Dad, I''ll do it now!"


    Xiao Ning nodded and left the room in a hurry.


    ...


    Lishui City is surrounded by rivers, lakes and rivers, which converge with the land. This territory is full of water vapor.


    The next day, Lu Ming left Lishui City and headed north.


    Tens of thousands of miles later, countless lakes came into view.


    This area is called wanhuyuan. According to legend, there are more than 10000 lakes here.


    There are endless lakes, large and small, with a full circle of tens of thousands of miles, and small lakes of only a few miles, all over this vast area.


    Lu Ming came here to understand the artistic conception of water.


    At a glance, you can see a lot of people walking on the lake.


    Whew! Whew!


    From time to time, there are sword spirit and water curtain shining, and some Terran warriors are killing water demons in the lake.


    Wanhuyuan, numerous lakes, naturally there are many water monster.


    Hiss!


    A huge catfish, more than 30 meters long, came out of the lake, opened its mouth and bit Lu Ming to swallow it.


    When Zhenyuan erupts, Lu Ming steps out, directly trampling the catfish to death, and then the power of swallowing breaks out, swallowing the blood essence of the catfish.


    As for other demon forces, blood and so on, Lu Ming did not swallow, because the scene was too amazing, I am afraid it would spread out.


    Moreover, because of the artistic conception, Lu Ming''s cultivation is difficult to improve, and it has little effect on swallowing those energies.


    Of course, there is another way to improve Lu Ming''s artistic conception of water, that is to kill other warriors and devour their artistic conception.


    Around Lishui City, there are many people who can understand the artistic conception of water. If you want to find one, you can understand the artistic conception of water.


    However, Lu Ming will not do so.


    If the enemy is an enemy, Lu Ming will not be merciful, but let him kill others to improve his artistic conception because he improves his cultivation. Lu Ming can''t do such a thing.


    Stepping on the surface of the lake, feeling the diffuse water vapor around, Lu Ming''s mind sank into it, constantly comprehending the artistic conception of water.


    Next, Lu Ming understood the artistic conception of water in the boundless waters.


    Seven days passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    What a terrible progress Lu Ming has now.


    Seven days later, Lu Ming sat cross legged on a huge lake.


    The water in this lake is very strange. It has no wind, and it seems to have spirituality.


    The water vapor of this lake is also the most intense, and it is particularly clear to understand the artistic conception of water.


    Therefore, it has attracted many people to practice here.


    Lu Ming also sits on the lake with his knees crossed, quietly feeling and understanding.


    "Level 3 entry is at its peak!"


    Lu Ming smiles at the corners of her mouth.


    The artistic conception of water has reached the peak of level three.


    "You see, that''s the disciple of Xuankong mountain!"


    At this time, suddenly someone called softly, which attracted many people''s attention and looked up at the sky.


    Lu Ming also looked up. In the air, there were some figures walking in the air towards Lishui City.


    A total of eight people, young, mostly in their thirties.


    "Xiao Ning!"


    Lu Ming frowns. He sees Xiao Ning in the crowd.


    "These are the disciples of Xuankong mountain, and together with Xiao Ning, are they lingyunkong people?"


    Lu Ming frowns. He thinks of a Hui and a Lei sister.


    "Go and have a look!"


    Lu Ming gets up, steps on the lake and follows him far away.


    Soon, they arrived at Lishui City, and Xiao Ning and others directly stepped into the sky.


    When Lu Ming arrived at the Xiao''s house, he saw that the gate of the Xiao family was full of people.


    "Why did the people from the hanging mountain come here?"


    "The first one, called Ling Kai, I have seen him before, but he is Ling Yun''s empty hand!"


    "What? In the sky? Is lingyunkong, one of the top ten Tianjiao of Xuankong mountain


    There was a cry of surprise all around.


    "Yes, I heard that Ling yunkong took a fancy to the Xiao sisters and wanted to take them as concubines. However, the Xiao sisters have always disagreed. This time, I think they are going to take them away directly!"


    "Take it straight away, so overbearing?"


    "Nonsense, who is Ling yunkong? What happened to him? Who dares to resist? "


    "That''s right. I heard that lingyunkong is romantic. The Xiao sisters are really water-saving. Lingyunkong is really a sheep''s mouth!"


    As soon as Lu Ming arrived, he heard a lot of discussion.Zhenyuan is in operation. The people in front of Lu Ming are pushed away by Lu Ming silently. Lu Ming goes forward.


    "I''m not going, I''m not going to die!"


    As soon as Lu Ming came to the front, he heard a cry.


    As soon as you hear it, you know it''s a Hui''s voice.


    Looking forward, Lu Ming sees some young people standing in front of the Xiao family''s gate, while opposite are Xiao Hongyun and ahui Alai.


    At this time, the two sisters of the Xiao family are staring at the youth of the hanging mountain, Xiao Hongyun and Xiao Ning.


    "No? Son of a bitch, young master Ling yunkong looks up to you. It''s your blessing. I don''t know how many women envy you. Do you dare not go? As long as you serve Mr. Ling well, what do you want in the future? There are all kinds of cultivation resources! "


    Xiao Hongyun scolded calmly.


    In the crowd, many people shake their heads in secret, which is not necessarily what Xiao Hongyun said.


    If you really fall in love with Tianjiao of Xuankong mountain and become husband and wife, it will certainly be like Xiao Hongyun said. However, Ling yunkong is a romantic person, who is fond of the new and detests the old. If you follow him, you may not end well.


    "If you say it''s great, don''t go. You have to go by yourself. A Lei, let''s go and find grandfather!"


    As soon as ah Hui pulls a Lei, she will run to the Xiao family residence.


    "Evil animal, you are putting the Xiao family in danger by doing so. How can you allow yourself to act recklessly and stop for me!"


    Xiao Hongyun stepped out and stopped the two sisters. With a strong breath on his body, Zhenyuan burst out with a wave of his hand, forming a cage of Zhenyuan and trapping the two sisters.


    "Today, if you don''t go, you have to go. Mr. Kai, these two girls will be handed over to you!"


    Xiao Hongyun looks at the flattery and Ling Kai.


    "Well, the two little girls have never seen the world before. After being trained by Mr. yunkong, they will be honest!"


    When Ling Kai laughs, he needs thousands.


    What are you doing


    Just here, a roar came from Xiao''s house. Then, a group of people followed an old man and came out.


    That old man is Xiao Zhan.


    After seven days, it was obvious that Xiao Zhan had not fully recovered, but his breath was much stronger than that of seven days ago. Obviously, he had recovered part of his cultivation.


    At this time, Xiao Zhan, like a mad lion, stares at Xiao Hongyun.


    "Grandfather


    Ah Hui, a Lei called.


    "Ah Hui, a Lei, don''t be afraid, my grandfather is coming!"


    Xiao Zhan said, staring at Xiao Hongyun and roaring, "You evil animals, they are your nieces. Are you so anxious to send them out?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 997

    Xiao Hongyun frowned and said, "Dad, look at what you said, I am also thinking about Xiao family!"


    "For the Xiao family? I think you are for yourself, for your son! "


    Xiao Zhan roared.


    "Dad, Ning''er is also your grandson!"


    Xiao Hongyun frowned.


    "Grandson? I don''t kowtow all day long and exchange my relatives for my future grandson. I don''t have the backbone of a warrior at all. How can I achieve anything? "


    Xiao Zhan drank a lot.


    This makes Xiao Ning look ugly to death, in the eye fierce light flickers unceasingly.


    "Old man, I advise you to be more sensible. This time, Mr. yunkong has already said something. You must take these two girls back. You should stop him, that is, don''t give Mr. yunkong face, and don''t give us hanging face!"


    At this time, Ling Kai opened his mouth and his eyes were cold.


    "Young Xia, I don''t want to give you a face to Hang Kong, and I don''t dare to do it. But feelings are things that need mutual affection. Since my two granddaughters have no intention of being childe yunkong, why do you have to ask for it?"


    Xiao Zhan Dao.


    "Feelings need to be cultivated. I will take them back and get along well with Mr. yunkong for a period of time. I will have feelings!"


    Ling Kai sneered.


    "Can Mr. yunkong marry the two maids in a fair way and list them as their wives?"


    Xiao Zhan Dao.


    Ling Kai frowned and said in a cold voice, "enough, old man, what are these two girls? It''s a great blessing to be able to denounce young master yunkong. Do you want to marry him openly and be listed as his wife


    "All right, old man, get out of the way!"


    After saying that, Ling Kai''s eyes are like electricity and his breath is pressing.


    There are two levels of spiritual conception.


    Lu Ming can see at a glance that Ling Kai''s accomplishments have reached the level of spiritual birth.


    Ling Kai''s age, can achieve this cultivation, is obviously a proud figure.


    "No, you are the disciples of Xuankong mountain. Do you want to rob them?"


    Xiao Zhan goes to a Hui and a Lei and blocks them dead.


    "Grandfather


    A Hui and a Lei show panic in their eyes, holding Xiao Zhan''s arm.


    "Ah Hui, a Lei, don''t be afraid, my grandfather is here!"


    Xiao Zhan comforts the way, the body rises strong breath.


    Although Xiao Zhan didn''t recover completely, his breath was not weaker than that of Lingtai triplet, fighting against Ling Kai.


    Other Xiao family disciples who followed Xiao Zhan also stood by Xiao Zhan, staring at the disciples of Xuankong mountain.


    "Old man, it seems that you are toasting and not eating or drinking. You are just like ants in the Xiao family. You dare to fight against master yunkong. You are really looking for death!"


    Even a step, Ling Kai step out of the eyes.


    Although his cultivation was weaker than that of Xiao Zhan, his breath was so strong that he suppressed Xiao Zhan faintly.


    This is the strength of Tianjiao.


    Xiao Zhan stares at Ling Kai with a dignified face. His whole body is tense, as if he will be attacked by Ling Kai at any time.


    "I count three, and if I don''t hand in any more, I''ll kill one of you Xiaos, three!"


    Ling Kai said coldly.


    Xiao Zhan, the sisters of the Xiao family, and the rest of the Xiao family have ugly faces. Ling Kai is too overbearing.


    "Two!"


    Ling Kai makes a voice.


    Around, other people are silent. This is lingyunkong''s business. Lingyunkong is one of the top ten Tianjiao of Xuankong mountain. Who dares to intervene?


    Xiao Zhan and others are more ugly. Xiao Zhan clenches his fists, but he doesn''t make a sound.


    "One!"


    Ling Kai spits out a word "one", and then he kills the opportunity.


    "I don''t think so. I''ll kill you!"


    Ling Kai waved his hand. Beside Ling Kai, a young man stepped on his feet and his body shot like electricity. A sword light cut through the void and stabbed a Xiao family disciple.


    It was so fast that the Xiao family disciple didn''t even respond. The next moment, people saw a head flying high and blood was shooting.


    A child of the Xiao family was killed without any resistance.


    The young man of Xuankong mountain is one of the most important figures in the spiritual world.


    "No!"


    Xiao Zhan roared like a wild lion, and his eyes were full of anger.


    But he was oppressed by Ling Kai''s powerful breath and could not help at all.


    As soon as he makes a move, ahui sisters will be taken away by Ling Kai.


    "I don''t think so? Kill


    Ling Kai''s voice continued to ring.


    Sword light up, scream spread, another Xiao family disciple was killed.


    In Xiao Zhan''s eyes, fire will come out.


    Xiao Hongyun and Xiao Ning stood aside, indifferent in their eyes.


    "No, don''t kill. We''ll go with you!"


    A Hui sister tearful eyes whirl, at this time a Hui calls.


    "No, my grandfather can''t send you to the tiger''s mouth. Otherwise, how can you be worthy of your parents?"Xiao Zhan roared and his eyes were red.


    "Old man, I think you really want to die, kill and continue to kill until all the people of Xiao''s family are killed. I don''t believe it today. If he dares not to hand it in, I''ll kill him until he gives it to others!"


    Ling Kai is full of murder.


    Whew!


    The light of the sword flashed out again, but this time there was no scream, because the hand holding the sword was held by someone.


    A young man in black suddenly appeared in front of the young man in Xuankong mountain and held his wrist.


    "Enough!"


    The youth in black is cold.


    "Brother Lu!"


    A Hui calls softly.


    This young man in black is Lu Ming.


    "Brother Lu, let''s go. It''s none of your business."


    Seeing that it was Lu Ming, Xiao Zhan didn''t feel happy. Instead, he told Lu Ming to go.


    Lu Ming looks like he is only in his twenties, but his opponent is such a huge thing as Xuankong mountain. Lingyunkong is one of the top ten Tianjiao of Xuankong mountain. Lu Ming can''t fight against it.


    Lu Ming is kind to him. He doesn''t want to involve him.


    Sure enough, Ling Kai''s eyes are gloomy.


    The young man, who was held by Lu Ming''s wrist, saw the opportunity to kill him and yelled: "boy, dare to attack me and die!"


    The real yuan burst out, and the black light flashed. The youth intended to open Lu Ming and kill him with a sword.


    Rub it!


    Lu Ming''s wrist trembled, and the young man''s arm shook and twisted like a dough, making a sound of scraping and breaking bones. The whole person screamed, and flew out from afar and fell heavily to the ground, whining like a dying wild dog.


    There was a sudden silence around, and many people were shocked.


    The young man in Xuankong mountain is not weak. Although the cultivation of Lingtai Yizhong is not regarded as a proud figure in heaven, he is also the outstanding one in Lingtai Yizhong. He can''t even stop Lu Ming''s move.


    Who is Lu Ming? So strong?


    A Hui and a Lei are both slightly open mouthed, a little stunned.


    They originally thought that Lu Ming''s strength was just about the same as theirs. At most, they were a little stronger. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming defeated Lu Ming easily as an expert with a heavy body.


    Xiao Zhan''s eyes also flash a little surprised, but his eyes are still dignified.


    It''s nothing for a spirit child and a martial arts person. Ling Kai is the peak of the two spirit fetuses. He is also a proud man. He is not comparable to that young man just now.


    "Boy, you dare to attack and hurt my disciples in the hanging mountain. I think you have eaten the real gentian. Now I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistake, and then abandon your cultivation. I can spare your life!"


    It''s the shady way of Kesen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 998

    With a faint smile, Lu Ming said, "Xuankong mountain is a hegemonic force. I didn''t expect that the disciples were so unbearable that they robbed famous women. It''s really disappointing!"


    Lu Ming shakes her head and sighs.


    Ling Kai''s face was gloomy and he called out, "boy, you dare to despise me. Now you have no chance to live. You must die!"


    "Why despise? As a matter of fact, if the hanging mountains are all like you, or flying in the sky, I think it''s not far away from extinction! "


    Lu Ming, with a faint smile, said in a loud voice.


    Around the people''s heart convulsion, pour the cool air.


    Lu Ming is too brave to say that Lingyun is empty and that is Xuankong mountain.


    Although they think so, they dare not say a word.


    "I''m not ashamed of you. What kind of person are you? You dare to make a false comment on Mr. yunkong and mount Xuankong. Kill him, kill him!"


    Ling Kai opened his mouth coldly and waved his big hand.


    Behind him, five youths rush out at the same time, and the five swords cover Lu Ming.


    The five young men, like the one before them, were not arrogant in their early 30s, but they were not weak in their fighting power. They were all experts with a heavy spirit.


    Lu Ming also sighs in his heart that Zhongzhou is indeed the center of shenhuang land. There are many masters in the cultivation of holy land.


    In his thirties, there are not many people in Donghuang who have reached the spiritual birth state, but here, they come across them continuously.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming spits out a word, and a long gun appears in his hand. The spear trembles, and five spears appear, stabbing at five young people respectively.


    Poof! Poof! Poof! Br >


    , five young people screamed.


    On their shoulders, there is a blood hole, blood DC.


    The five young men were pale and frightened in their eyes.


    If Lu Ming''s spear was stabbed at their throat, they would be dead.


    "Now, go away!"


    Lu mingleng drinks, eyes like electricity, staring at Ling Kai.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    Instead of retreating, Ling Kai''s murder was more intense.


    Hum!


    On top of Ling Kai''s head, a big fish emerges.


    This fish, ferocious and incomparable, is like a battle sword. It is slender and has a fierce look.


    Ancient swordfish, this is the blood of Ling Kai. There are three golden chakras shining on it. Ling Kai is the strong one who wakes up the three levels of divine blood. He is the Tianjiao of Tianjiao. Even though Lu Ming''s fighting power is not weak, he is still fearless.


    With his fighting power, it is enough to deal with the strong men with four spiritual fetuses.


    Keng!


    The light of the sword explodes, and the bright sword light blooms from Ling Kai''s hands, and countless swords'' spirit falls towards Lu Ming.


    When the spear shakes, the space buzzes, and endless spears appear.


    When! When! When! ...


    the rapid sound of metal intersection came out, and it was extremely dense, and there were hundreds of sound. Then Ling Kai''s body suddenly retreated, and there were several holes in his body, and blood flowed directly.


    He was pale and gloomy.


    Obviously, Lu Ming is merciful, but Ling Kai is more resentful than grateful.


    In his heart, Lu Ming did not dare to kill him, because he was a man of Xuankong mountain. It was natural that Lu Ming would not kill him. However, it was a great sin for Lu Ming to hurt him, humiliate him, and make him go back without being able to explain to Ling yunkong.


    "Boy, you wait, you wait for me!"


    Ling Kai roared and took the others to turn around and walk away. It turned into several sword lights and disappeared in the sky.


    Lu Ming didn''t pursue him. If he was alone, the garbage would be killed. Lu Ming would not frown at all, but he had to take care of the Xiao family, so he showed mercy.


    A Hui, a Lei, and Xiao Zhan are in a daze.


    They didn''t expect that Lu Ming''s combat power was so strong that even Ling Kai was not Lu Ming''s opponent. Lu Ming easily defeated him.


    Xiao Hongyun and Xiao Ning were both in a daze, but at the same time, their faces were extremely ugly.


    "Boy, you are so brave that you dare to hurt Tianjiao of Xuankong mountain. It doesn''t matter if you want to die, but don''t put us in the Xiao family!"


    At this time, Xiao Ning strides out, his face gloomy, pointing to Lu Ming''s scolding.


    Lu Ming frowns, deep in his eyes, flashed a ray of murder.


    "Shut up, brother Lu is trying to save us!"


    Xiao Zhan.


    "Grandfather, you are old and confused. What can save us is clearly harmful to us. Just now, Ling Kai took ahui Alai away, which is the best choice. In that way, our Xiao family will be in the ascendant. Now, we are all destroyed by this boy. We Xiao family will be in great danger."


    Xiao Ning exclaimed, his face ferocious.


    "You... You... Evil animal!"


    Xiao Zhan glared at Xiao Ning, shaking with anger.


    "Ning''er is right, boy. You will know that you are not good-natured and framed my Xiao family. If you offend master lingyunkong, we will all face great disaster!"Xiaohongyun steps out, and the cold road.


    "Ha ha ha, set up your Xiao family, and let your Xiao family face the disaster? Funny, it''s ridiculous. Who killed Xiao''s son just now? "Am I?"


    Lu Ming laughed.


    Xiaohongyun and Xiao Ning are shameless.


    The disciples of dangkong mountain just now kill several people in Xiao family, and xiaohongyun and Xiao Ning don''t let one fart. Now Luming helps Xiao family to beat back Ling Kai and others. They jump out and accuse him. There are such ridiculous things in the world?


    "What do you think of the waste of Xiao family? Who told them not to listen! "


    Xiao Ning sneered.


    Crackle!


    Luming backhand is a slap on Xiao Ning''s face, will Xiao Ning pumping in the air for dozens of turns, then fell heavily on the ground, one side of the face swollen like pig head, a face of silly looking at Luming.


    Lu Ming dare to hit him?


    "In my eyes, you are a waste too. Why don''t you die?"


    Lu Ming looks down at Xiao Ning, cold voice.


    "Bold, I will take you now, abandon your cultivation, personally send you to Lingyun sky son to compensate!"


    Xiaohongyun drank, his breath was furious and stepped on, and rushed to Luming, and his hand was bombarded by Luming.


    The five levels of spirit fetus and xiaohongyun''s cultivation have reached the five levels of spiritual fetus.


    With his cultivation, Ling Kai was completely stopped just now, but he was still, but now he will take Luming.


    "Stop!"


    Xiao Zhan drank and was furious. He didn''t expect that Xiao Hongyun and Xiao Ning were so shameless that he almost spit blood.


    But he did not fully recover, and it was too late to stop xiaohongyun.


    Facing xiaohongyun, Luming did not move, as if there was no plan to return.


    Xiaohongyun had a slight sudden in his heart, and had a bad feeling.


    "This kid, young and never heard his name, I don''t believe it. He''s my opponent!"


    At this point, Xiao Hongyun''s palm strength is a little stronger, and he goes towards Luming.


    Just as the palm force is about to hit Luming, Luming moves slightly, and xiaohongyun''s hand is avoided by Luming. Meanwhile, Luming stretches out his hand and grabs it on xiaohongyun''s face and presses it against the ground.


    Boom!


    The ground vibrates, Xiao Hongyun''s face, and the ground has a close contact, which has hit the ground into a big pit, and the dust is filled.


    Xiao Hongyun makes a terrible scream, like a lazy toad is trampled on a foot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 999

    As the smoke and dust dispersed, Xiao Hongyun lay on the ground like a dead dog. His face had been completely deformed, and blood was constantly seeping from his mouth. His body was convulsing. It was really tragic.


    The onlookers were tongue tied and speechless.


    Xiao Hongyun, who is in the five levels of spiritual birth, has no resistance in Lu Ming''s hands. Lu Ming''s strength suddenly becomes unfathomable in people''s minds.


    "What''s the use of a man like you to stay in the world? Send you on your way!"


    Lu mingmou, burst out of the cold kill.


    Xiao Hongyun felt Lu Ming''s killing opportunity. He shivered and sobered up a lot. He was frightened by cold sweat. He crawled toward Xiao Zhan and cried, "Dad, Dad, help me, help me. I will never dare to do it again. This time, I''m wrong. Help me."


    Xiao Zhan''s eyes were complicated. Finally, he sighed and gave a fist to Lu Ming. He said, "brother Lu, can you spare him this time?"


    Xiao Hongyun, after all, is his son and his last son. Seeing that he is going to be killed by Lu Ming, Xiao Zhan can''t bear it all the time.


    Lu Ming shook his head in his heart. He knew the result for a long time.


    Xiao Zhan attached too much importance to love. Although he was disappointed with Xiao Hongyun, he didn''t want to see him die.


    "Since Mr. Xiao said something, I''ll spare him once!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    In his eyes, it doesn''t matter whether Xiao Hongyun kills or not, because he doesn''t care at all.


    Why should we pay attention to things that can be killed with one slap?


    "Brother Lu, I didn''t expect you to be so good."


    A Hui trots over and admires Lu Ming.


    A Lei also stands behind a Hui, blinking her big eyes, peeping at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s strength is far beyond their expectation. It seems that even their grandfather is not Lu Ming''s opponent.


    Lu Ming smiles, then looks at Xiao Zhan and says, "master Xiao, what are you going to do next?"


    Obviously, lingyunkong will not give up.


    "Brother Lu, let''s go in and talk!"


    Xiao Zhan Dao.


    Lu Ming nods and fights with Xiao. A Hui and a Lei enter Xiao''s residence.


    "Ling yunkong should not come so soon. I plan to demobilize the Xiao family, and then take a Hui a Lei to the far end of the world. It''s only this time that I''ve implicated my little brother. I really feel sorry for that."


    With that, Xiao Zhan bowed to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming waved his hand, and a piece of real yuan filled out, dragging Xiao Zhan, and said: "you don''t need to be polite, ah Hui a Lei and I are friends. We can''t see them being taken away by the people of the hanging mountain. Moreover, the younger generation is alone, but I''m not afraid of them."


    Xiao Zhan felt Lu Ming''s vast real yuan. He found that he could not worship at all. He was shocked. Lu Ming was more unfathomable in his eyes.


    "Little brother''s great kindness, I really can''t repay you!"


    Xiao Zhan Baoquan Dao.


    Lu Ming has detoxified him before. This time, she has saved a Hui sister. She really has great kindness to them.


    After a few more words, Xiao Zhan ordered the Xiao family to pack things up and down. He planned to wait for the night and take advantage of the night to leave in batches.


    Lishui City, Xiao family, certainly can not stay.


    Half a day passed and night fell.


    Xiao''s disciples fled into the night in batches and disappeared.


    Lu Ming, Xiao Zhan, and a Hui and a Lei are sitting in the courtyard, drinking tea slowly.


    "Master, let the old slave stay and take care of you."


    An old man with white hair stood by Xiao Zhan and begged.


    The old man is very old, but his spirit is vigorous. Now, his eyes are full of sadness and reluctance.


    "Granddad Quan!"


    Ah Hui, a Lei, is also full of reluctance.


    The old man, Feng Quan, has been living in the Xiao family for hundreds of years. Now he is the housekeeper of the Xiao family. He has watched a Hui a Lei grow up and has a deep affection for the Xiao family.


    "Ah Quan, follow us. It''s very dangerous. You still have a family. Go quickly. We''ll get together again when we have a chance."


    Xiao Zhan Dao, he is very helpless, but now only so.


    Stay, lingyunkong bring people, they all want to die, only leave, can have a ray of life.


    Xiao Zhan''s attitude was firm, but he was helpless. After that, he said goodbye to Xiao Zhan and others.


    "Grandfather, blame us all!"


    A Hui and a Lei are in tears.


    If it wasn''t for them, how could such a thing happen?


    "Two silly girls, don''t think about it!"


    Xiao Zhan chuckled. Then he looked at Lu Ming and said, "brother Lu, it''s getting late. You almost leave. We''ll leave the city in Yirong in the early morning."


    Lu Ming has helped them a lot, and he doesn''t want to continue to implicate Lu Ming.


    Before Lu Ming spoke, there was a sound of footsteps in the yard.


    The next moment, Xiao Hongyun, Xiao Ning father and son appeared, walked in."What are you doing here? Get out of here


    Xiao Zhan yelled coldly.


    Plop! Plop!


    To our surprise, Xiao Hongyun and Xiao Ning knelt down directly in front of Xiao Zhan.


    "Dad, the child is wrong. The child knows that he is wrong. It was the child who was blinded by lard before. He thought that he would go to flatter Lingyun Kong with ahui Alai, which led to the present result. The child is wrong!"


    Xiao Hongyun kowtowed repeatedly to Xiao Zhan and wept bitterly.


    Then he kowtowed to Lu Ming and said, "thanks to Mr. Lu who woke me up this time, I suddenly realized how wrong I was to do that before. Thank you, Mr. Lu!"


    Xiao Ning also kowtowed with Xiao Hongyun.


    Lu Ming frowned.


    Xiao Zhan also frowned.


    "Dad, baby, now, just ask dad to forgive him, and then I will take Ning''er to go to Ling yunkong and ask him for mercy, so as to delay some time and let dad and ahui go further!"


    Xiao Hongyun showed his sincere eyes.


    "Grandfather, you see that the second uncle knows his mistake, so forgive him!"


    A Hui whispered.


    "Yes, grandfather


    A Lei also spoke.


    The two sisters are very kind-hearted. Seeing that Xiao Hongyun seems to be sincere, they are soft hearted and plead for Xiao Hongyun.


    Bang! Bang! ...


    all of a sudden, Xiao Hongyun slapped himself in the face continuously. While he was slapping, he said, "Dad, my child is really wrong. Please forgive me."


    Several times, Xiao Hongyun''s two sides face, swollen up.


    "Well, it''s OK to know what''s wrong. Everyone will make mistakes. As long as you remember in the future, opportunities are grasped by yourself, not by sacrificing relatives."


    After all, Xiao Zhan was soft hearted. Seeing this, he sighed.


    "Thank you, Dad!"


    Xiao Hongyun showed a smile and said, "Dad, this time, I don''t know when I''ll see you again. I prepared a table in the hall. I haven''t got together with my father and two nieces for a long time. This time, let''s say goodbye to my father and my two nieces."


    "Banquet? No, it''s ok if you have the heart. "


    Xiao Zhan Dao.


    "Dad, this is a little bit of the child''s heart, this farewell, may never see you again!"


    Xiao Hongyun sighs with regret and sadness.


    "Grandfather, then go. I think the second uncle is sincere."


    A Hui whispered, and a Lei nodded again and again.


    "Well, all right."


    Xiao Zhan nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1000

    Xiao Hongyun was overjoyed and said, "thank you, Dad!"


    Then he looked at Lu Ming and said, "Mr. Lu, I have offended a lot before. This time, I''d like to make amends to Mr. Lu. Why don''t you come together?"


    "Well, it''s OK. There''s wine to drink. There''s no reason to refuse!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    After that, they came to the hall and served delicious food.


    Xiao Hongyun poured a glass of wine for the people, then took up the glass and said, "Dad, ah Hui, a Lei, and childe Lu, I made a big mistake before, and I will punish myself for it!"


    Then he took up his glass and drank it down.


    Xiao Zhan, a Hui and a Lei also took a drink from the glass.


    Lu Ming holds up his glass and looks like a smile on his face.


    "Mr. Lu, please!"


    Seeing that Lu Ming didn''t drink, Xiao Hongyun flashed a little flustered in his eyes, and then showed a sincere smile on his face.


    "Good wine! Smell it and you''ll know it! "


    Lu Ming laughs, then picks up the glass and drinks it.


    See this, Xiao Hongyun, Xiao Ning eyes deep, flash a glimmer of surprise.


    "Mr. Lu is so bold. Come on, let''s eat."


    Xiao Hongyun said with a smile that everyone sat down and Xiao Ning poured wine for them.


    "Mr. Lu, you are young, but you have such accomplishments. Xiao really admires him. Moreover, he has never heard of his name before. I don''t know what kind of influence he comes from?"


    Xiao Hongyun said.


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Zhan, a Hui and a Lei also show a curious color.


    Now, the battle of Qi Yun has been over for half a year. During the battle of Qi Yun, all the hidden talents and the talents cultivated by the world''s powerful people have appeared one after another. Now, who knows the names of the talents?


    But Lu Shaoqing, they are very strange. Did he not participate in the battle of Qi Yun?


    "I don''t come from any force. I studied hard in the mountains before. This is the first time I came out of the mountain!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    People were shocked. Did Lu Ming really not participate in the battle of Qi Yun?


    This is really rare. In general, there are few talents who are indifferent to the war of luck.


    "Ha ha, childe Lu didn''t take part in the battle of Qi Yun. It''s rare that you have such accomplishments. Come on, Xiao, give me a toast to Prince Lu!"


    Xiao Hongyun took up his glass and drank it down.


    Lu Ming laughs and drinks.


    "Good wine, really good wine, you really have a heart!"


    Lu Ming tut mouth, an expression of enjoyment.


    "Ha ha, you can drink more if you like it!"


    Xiao Hongyun said with a smile.


    Xiao Ning immediately poured the wine for Lu Ming, picked up the glass and said, "brother Lu, I have offended many times before. I hope Haihan is still here!"


    "Good to say!"


    Lu Ming smiles, picks up the glass and drinks it.


    Xiao Hongyun and Xiao Ning are more happy.


    Later, Xiao Hongyun and Xiao Ning repeatedly fight with Xiao, and a Hui and a Lei make amends and toast to several people.


    Soon, Xiao''s sisters blushed and looked very good.


    "Grandfather, ah Hui, how can I feel a little cold?"


    At this time, a Lei murmured.


    "I, too, feel a little cold!"


    A Hui shivered and breathed out a breath, which actually made a layer of frost in the air.


    Xiao Zhan''s face changed greatly.


    Ah Hui and a Lei are all the perfect accomplishments of Linghai. How can she feel cold suddenly? Even in the ice and snow, they can''t feel cold.


    At this time, Xiao Zhan also felt a little cold in his meridians.


    Touch!


    Xiao Zhan suddenly got up from his chair, staring at Xiao Hongyun and Xiao Ning like a mad lion, and roared: "evil animals, do you poison the wine?"


    Before he said anything, Xiao Zhan felt that everything was going around. He couldn''t stand up and sat back in his chair.


    A Hui a Lei looks at Xiao Hongyun in an incredible way.


    They never thought that Xiao Hongyun would poison them? Didn''t Xiao Hongyun know his mistake just now? Is everything fake?


    The two sisters thought it was incredible.


    "It''s so cold!"


    A Lei calls out, at the moment, her face has no red, but a layer of frost.


    At the same time, with each breath, there is a layer of frost in the air.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    At this time, Xiao Hongyun gave out a wild laugh, laughing hysterically.


    "Old man, two stinky girls, still want to go? What can I do with Ning''er when you''re gone? The great future of both of us can''t be ruined by you! "


    Xiao Hongyun laughs. At this moment, he reveals his nature completely and his face is full of ferocity.


    "And you, boy, if you dare to intervene, I''ll call you a dead man!"


    Xiao Hongyun stares at Lu Ming fiercely."Evil animal, evil animal!"


    Xiao Zhan roared, extremely sad and disappointed.


    Just now, he really thought that Xiao Hongyun''s conscience had been discovered, and that he had changed his ways. Unexpectedly, everything was fake and pretended.


    Pretending to be pitiful and regretful in front of them is nothing but to deceive them into drinking and eating food. He has poisoned the food and wine for a long time.


    At this time, Xiao Zhan''s face, also emerged a layer of frost.


    He was filled with a layer of brilliance, trying to force out poison, but he had not recovered and was useless at all.


    "Old man, you don''t have to force poison. It''s useless. It''s snow heart poison. It''s ten times more poisonous than the colorful snake. You can''t force it out."


    Xiao Hongyun sneered.


    "Snow heart poison!"


    Xiao Zhan''s face was miserable.


    Snow heart poison is very famous among all the strange poisons in the world. If there is no antidote, even the strong in spirit and spirit state, once poisoned, it is difficult to force out the toxicity!


    "Old man, I''d like to tell you one more thing. You were bitten by a colorful poisonous snake in the chaotic mountains. The colorful poisonous snake was led by master yunkong. Otherwise, hehe


    Xiao Hongyun continued to sneer.


    "What? Evil animal, did you reveal my whereabouts? "


    Xiao Zhan''s body was staggering, and he was almost unsteady.


    "Ha ha ha, good! In addition to Ning''er and me, ah Hui and a Lei know your whereabouts. Besides us, who else can there be? "


    Xiao Hongyun and Xiao Ning roared with laughter.


    "Evil animal!"


    Xiao Zhan''s face was miserable and even more desperate.


    "If you don''t die, how can I run the Xiao family? Besides, if you don''t die, how can these two girls marry Ling yunkong? Do you know that you are my hindrance


    Xiao Hongyun looks ferocious.


    "Yes, old man. I''m your grandson, too. But why are you partial to these two stinky girls? Why do you keep them to waste when they are so valuable


    Xiao Ning also screamed in the side.


    Xiao Zhan was desperate and determined. Xiao Hongyun and his son were no different from animals.


    "Not only the two of you, but also the others."


    At this time, Lu Ming suddenly opens his mouth.


    "Hey, boy, you''re right!"


    A sneer rang out, the figure flashed, more than a dozen people appeared in the hall.


    Ling Kai, as well as the youth of several hanging mountains, are among them.


    It was Ling Kai who spoke just now.


    In addition to Ling Kai, there are more than seven or eight middle-aged or old people with strong breath and profound cultivation.


    They not only poisoned, but also called for help, which is safe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1001

    "Old man, you dare to disobey master yunkong. You''re looking for death. You want to escape secretly. Hum, are these two girls in the eye of master yunkong


    Ling Kai''s eyes are very cold in Xiao Zhan and ah Hui a Lei.


    Xiao Zhan and a Hui a Lei are pale. They know that this time, they are doomed.


    "And you, boy, how dare you hurt us? You''re not dead. Hey, are you still in our hands?"


    Ling Kai looked at Lu Ming ferociously, licked his lips, and then said: "but don''t worry, I won''t kill you easily. I will let you suffer all the torture in the world and let you die in pain!"


    "Ah


    At this time, Lu Ming suddenly sighed.


    "Well, sigh now, it''s late!" Ling Kaisen said coldly.


    "I sighed. I was interrupted by some wild dogs when I had a good drink. What a disappointment


    Lu Ming sighed, and then in the eyes of all the people, he picked up the wine pot on the table and said, "but wine is really good wine. It can''t be wasted!"


    After that, Lu Ming opens his mouth and sucks. The wine in the wine pot turns into a water column and flies into Lu Ming''s mouth.


    Lu Ming Gulu Gulu to drink a drop.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Are you... Not poisoned? How could it be? "


    Xiao Hongyun exclaimed in disbelief, thinking he was dreaming.


    He clearly saw with his own eyes that Lu Ming had drunk a lot of wine. How could he not be poisoned? Besides, now that Lu Ming has drunk all the remaining wine, what''s the matter?


    Is Lu Ming not afraid of poison?


    Ling Kai and others were stunned.


    Xuexindu was brought by them. They took the antidote to Xiao Hongyun and Xiao Ning in advance, and then poisoned them both in wine and in vegetables. Their target was Lu Ming.


    In their eyes, Lu Ming is the most dangerous. Xiao Zhan has no deterrent.


    The process went unexpectedly smoothly. Xiao Hongyun and his son successfully brought Xiao Zhan and his son. Lu Ming and his son also successfully drank wine and ate food. Moreover, Lu Ming drank the most wine and ate the most vegetables. But now, how can Lu Ming be ok?


    Ling Kai knows more about Xue Xindu than anyone else.


    Xiao Zhan, a Hui and a Lei start to be a little dazed, and then their eyes reveal the color of hope. Lu Ming is actually OK.


    Just now, they were desperate, but now, hope is born again.


    "I can tell you that the moment I pick up my glass, I know it''s poisonous!"


    Lu Ming looks scornfully at Xiao Hongyun and says with a faint smile.


    "You know, why do you drink it?"


    Xiao Hongyun is still unbelievable.


    "Because it''s good wine! How can we waste it, and I want to see what kind of tricks you are going to play. "


    Lu Ming smiles and stands up. The light flows from her body, and the cold breath diffuses out.


    Then, he stretched out his hand and faced Xiao Zhan and ah Hui a Lei sisters. The huge power of swallowing broke out. Then, from the three people, there was white mercerization flying out. The white mercerization flew through the air, and a layer of crystal white frost appeared in the air.


    The white mercerization constantly flies into Lu Ming''s palm and is swallowed up by Lu Ming. Xiao Zhan and ah Hui are also ruddy. Their poison is relieved.


    Xiao Hongyun, Xiao Ning, Ling Kai and others all stare with shock.


    They have never heard of such detoxification methods as absorbing the poison of the human body and cracking the poison of the other party.


    "Now, it''s your turn. Since you''re here, don''t even want to go!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes swept, and the killing opportunity burst out.


    "No, back!"


    Xiao Hongyun jumped in his heart and did not hesitate to pull Xiao Ning back.


    But they are fast, Lu Ming is faster.


    Lu Ming moved, just like a streamer, appeared in front of Xiao Hongyun and Xiao Ning, pointing out two fingers. They had no resistance and were touched by Lu Ming''s fingers in Dantian.


    Poof! Poof!


    As if a balloon was punctured, Xiao Hongyun and Xiao Ning screamed. Their bodies flew out and fell to the ground. Their breath was weak, just like ordinary people.


    Their accomplishments have been abandoned by Lu Ming.


    "Ah, my accomplishments, my accomplishments!"


    Xiao Hongyun and Xiao Ning screamed in despair.


    It''s over. It''s all over. Originally, he wanted to rely on lingyunkong to get ahead. Now lingyunkong doesn''t flatter him, but his cultivation is abandoned and reduced to a waste man.


    All hope is gone.


    "Come on, give it to me!"


    Ling Kai''s pupils contract sharply and scream again and again, while he himself is about to retreat.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, Lu Ming suddenly appears in front of Ling Kai, grabs Ling Kai''s neck and lifting him in the air.


    "Let go of me. What do you want? I''m from yunkong! "Ling Kai yells and wants to threaten Lu Ming.


    "Swallow!"


    Lu Ming spits out a word coldly, and the power of swallowing suddenly breaks out.


    Ling Kai screamed and struggled, but the people were frightened to find that Ling Kai''s body, like a ball, shriveled down and finally turned into a corpse.


    "Bloodthirsty Dharma, this is the bloodthirsty Dharma of xueluo hall! You are from xueluo hall. Go, go


    Others in the mountain screamed and tried to escape.


    "Did I let you go? All stay! "


    Lu Ming reaches out his hand and grabs it in the void.


    Boom!


    The terrible power of swallowing broke out, which enveloped all the people in the mountain.


    These people screamed in horror, their blood power, blood essence, blood, Zhenyuan and so on, constantly flying out of the body, was swallowed by Lu Ming.


    This kind of feeling is too terrible. I watched myself being engulfed and the people around me turning into mummies.


    "No, no..."


    screamed repeatedly, but after a while, all the people in Xuankong mountain were turned into mummies and were swallowed up by Lu Ming.


    Almost all of them are practicing the artistic conception of water. At this time, with the continuous refining of Jiulong''s blood, Lu Ming''s artistic conception of water began to rise.


    At the scene, only Xiao Hongyun and Xiao Ning are left, as well as Xiao Zhan and ah Hui a Lei.


    There is no one left who died in the mountain.


    A stench was blowing in the hall.


    Lu Ming turns his head to see that it is Xiao Ning. He looks at Lu Ming in horror and is already scared to urinate.


    And Xiao Hongyun is also pale, full of despair.


    Xiao Zhan''s three men are also shocked to see Lu Ming.


    "Brother Lu, are you a disciple of xueluo hall?"


    Xiao Zhan asked.


    "Xueluo hall? I haven''t heard of it. I''m not a disciple of xueluo hall! "


    Lu Ming shook his head.


    "Not a disciple of xueluo hall!"


    Xiao Zhan seemed to take a long breath and was afraid of the blood Luo hall.


    "Master Xiao, these two people will be handed over to you!"


    Lu Ming refers to Xiao Hongyun and Xiao Ning.


    In Xiao Zhan''s eyes, there was an opportunity to kill.


    "Dad, Dad, spare my life, please bypass me this time. I was blinded by lard for a while, and I will never dare again."


    Xiao Hongyun pleaded.


    "That''s what you said before. Two evil animals, leaving you in the world, is also harmful to others. It''s better for me to solve you myself!"


    Xiao Zhan showed his murderous opportunity and strode forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1002

    "Dad, let us go this time. I am your own son!"


    Xiao Hongyun pleaded.


    "Grandfather, I beg you, bypass me. It''s none of my business. My father told me to do all this. Yes, it''s all him. I was forced by him."


    Xiao Ning screamed and begged, and directly pushed everything to Xiao Hongyun.


    "Brute, you dare to slander me. If it wasn''t for your flattery, I would have done it?"


    Xiao Hongyun looks at Xiao Ning strangely and is extremely angry.


    "At the beginning, you gave me the idea. You said you wanted to use ah Hui a Lei. That''s why I asked Ling yunkong to come to my house. It was you who gave me the attention. Grandfather, you want to kill him. I''m innocent. I''m the last man of the Xiao family. I''m going to pass it on for Xiao''s family."


    Xiao Ning cried out.


    "Beast, beast, I''ll kill you!"


    Xiao Hongyun roared and rushed to Xiao Ning.


    "Don''t think I''m afraid of you!"


    Xiao Ning also rushes to Xiao Hongyun, and their accomplishments are abandoned. They fight with each other and entangle themselves.


    "Misfortune at home, misfortune at home!"


    Xiao Zhan''s face was dispirited, as if he were ten years old.


    After half a sound, Xiao Zhan''s eyes showed a decisive color, and a sword appeared in his hand. He said, "what''s the use of two scum in the world?"


    Whew!


    The light of the sword flashed, and the two heads flew high, with an incredible color.


    With a sword, Xiao Hongyun and Xiao Ning are killed. Xiao Zhan''s body is staggering, as if he has lost all his strength.


    "Grandfather


    A Hui and a Lei help Xiao Zhan.


    "Master Xiao, you can''t fall down. The Xiao family and ah Hui a Lei still need you to take care of them!"


    Lu Ming made a sound.


    Xiao Zhan took a deep breath, calmed himself down and said, "yes, ah Hui a Lei is the hope of the Xiao family. We can''t do anything. Now we''re going to leave Lishui City, far away from the hanging mountain!"


    "I''ll see you off first!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    After that, the four people went out of the Xiao family by night, but just out of the house, a bright sword light was slashed towards them.


    Lu Ming''s face changed, and the three men of Xiao Zhan quickly flashed aside.


    Boom!


    The sword light cuts directly towards the Xiao family, leaving a deep sword mark. Half of the Xiao family is split in two.


    In the air, a group of figures appeared.


    One by one, their eyes were cold and their bodies were filled with a huge breath.


    "The man of the hanging mountain!"


    Xiao Zhan''s face changed dramatically.


    "It seems that Ling Kai and they are dead. Fortunately, I am not at ease. I came here in person. Otherwise, you will run away."


    In the distance, there was a cold voice. A young man in a white robe was shaking a folding fan and stepping into the air.


    "In the sky!"


    Xiao Zhan, a Hui and a Lei exclaimed, their faces even more ugly and even despairing.


    Lingyunkong, one of the top ten Tianjiao of Xuankong mountain, actually came in person.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! ...


    around Xiao''s house, there are a series of figures flashing out, flying up into the sky, looking this way.


    Before that sword, the movement is too big, people around a hundred miles can hear, one by one rushed to see what happened.


    "The man of the hanging mountain!"


    "Lingyunkong, that''s lingyunkong!"


    "lingyunkong has come by himself, and Xiao''s family is completely finished!"


    Someone recognized lingyunkong and let out a cry of surprise.


    "Brother Lu, you go, you leave!"


    Xiao Zhan shouts anxiously to Lu.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is good, but he can''t be the opponent of Lingyun.


    Lingyunkong is one of the top ten Tianjiao of the overlord''s Xuankong mountain. He has a strong and terrifying fighting power. Countless old people are not his opponents.


    "The top ten Tianjiao of Xuankong mountain?"


    Lu Ming smiles at the corner of her mouth. In her eyes, she shows a trace of war and expectation.


    Xuankong mountain is the overlord of Zhongzhou, and the emperor is in charge. This is the same level of power as emperor Tianshen palace and Tianshui sect. Lu Ming is very curious. What level does Tianjiao reach.


    "Go? Today, none of you can leave! "


    Ling yunkong''s voice is cold and her eyes are swept. Finally, she falls on a Hui a Lei, and a blazing flame flashes in her eyes.


    He has played with countless beautiful women in his life, but he has never played with such a pair of pure and lovely twins. If he thinks about it, he will be excited.


    "Old man, you can commit suicide, and the boy, you can also commit suicide. In that way, you can still have a whole body!"


    Lingyun sky light said.


    "Ha ha, this is one of the top ten Tianjiao virtues of Xuankong mountain. It''s really disappointing to see it today."Lu Ming shakes her head and sighs.


    In the air, the faces of more than a dozen masters of hanging mountains changed.


    And Ling yunkong, his face was gloomy, his eyes were cold staring at Lu Ming, and said: "good, boy, you are very good, with your words, I will not let you die, I will let you live, but I will make you regret that you live!"


    "Before that Ling Kai also said this sentence, but now has become a dead dog, I hope you have the capital to say this sentence!"


    Lu Ming responded lightly.


    "Let''s get rid of him!"


    Ling yunkong in the eyes of killing machine explosion flash, a wave of hand way.


    Touch!


    An old man stepped out with a steel fork in his hand. The momentum rose and the strong pressure pressed Lu Ming. It was amazing.


    Six spirit fetuses!


    This old man achieved six levels of spiritual cultivation.


    Boom!


    The old man waves a steel fork and smashes it at Lu Ming.


    "Be careful!"


    "Brother Lu, be careful!"


    Xiao Zhan, Xiao''s sisters cried out in unison, worried.


    Lu Ming''s palm glows, and a Zhenyuan long gun condenses out. The long gun sweeps out and draws on the steel fork.


    When the sound, the steel fork vibrates violently and is directly pumped away. Lu Ming rises into the air, and the spear turns into a ray of light, and there is a faint dragon chant coming out.


    Top class semi God level martial arts, Xuanlong shooting.


    Poop!


    The spear broke all the defense of the old man, and one shot killed the old man.


    "What?"


    Those who watched the battle not far away were shocked.


    Lu Ming''s strength is so strong that she kills a six fold figure with a spirit fetus.


    Such a young and proud man can''t be a nobody in Zhongzhou.


    Ling yunkong''s eyes are also slightly moved. Obviously, Lu Ming''s cultivation is beyond his expectation.


    "It seems that I am going to do it myself today."


    Lingyunkong mouth way, he is just a little surprised, but Lu Ming can not let him pay attention to.


    Because an ordinary spirit fetus is six heavy, he can kill with a flick of his finger.


    Touch!


    Take a step in the sky, the sky vibrates violently, the sky shakes up.


    "Ling yunkong is going to make a move!"


    Some people exclaim, but more people are eyes shining.


    Just half a year after the battle of Qi Yun, the whole of Zhongzhou was very calm. It seemed that all the talents had closed down, which was the opposite of that before the beginning of the battle.


    Before the battle of Qi Yun began, Tianjiao fought against each other. Every day, there was a matchup between Tianjiao and Tianjiao.


    But after the war of Qi Yun, it was completely silent.


    All Tianjiao seem to be digesting what they have gained in the battle of Qi Yun. In the past six months, it is almost impossible for some top Tianjiao to see their moves.


    Now, is Ling yunkong going to fight?


    In the end, they are curious about what they have achieved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1003

    Because most people can''t see the final confrontation in the battle of Qi Yun. Only the high-level of those hegemonic forces can see it.


    These Tianjiao''s fighting power has been passed on, and few of them have been seen with our own eyes. Now we have a chance.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    step by step, Lu Ming steps into the void, and with each step, Ling yunkong''s breath will be strong.


    At the end of the day, his breath was just as powerful as Taigu mountain, and the huge pressure passed towards Lu Ming.


    Xiao Zhan and Xiao''s sisters, the body can''t help but retreat, the eyes are extremely frightened.


    They feel in front of the sky, just like ants, it is impossible to resist.


    "Brother Lu!"


    Looking at Lu Ming, the Xiao sisters are extremely worried.


    So powerful in the sky, can Lu Ming be the enemy?


    However, Lu Ming''s figure was as stable as a rock, and he did not move even the corner of her clothes.


    The eyes in the sky show a trace of surprise.


    It''s not easy to be a man who can stand still in his momentum.


    "You''re not bad. You''re worth it. What''s your name?"


    Many people were surprised to speak in the air.


    Ling yunkong actually said that Lu Ming was worth his hand. The young man standing there still was so strong? Is it worth our attention?


    "You don''t have the right to know my name yet!"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    Lu Ming''s voice was not loud, but it was like a storm, which spread all over the audience and made people''s eyes widen.


    Lu Ming, actually said that Ling yunkong is not qualified to know his name?


    Crazy, crazy, crazy to the end.


    Who is Ling yunkong? One of the top ten Tianjiao of the overlord''s Xuankong mountain is only ranked tenth, but there are more than ten million disciples under the Xuankong Mountain Gate. Talents are like rain, and experts are like clouds. They can stand out among endless talents and rank tenth. It is enough to see how terrifying Lingyun is.


    Even Lu Yunming knows his name now?


    "Too arrogant, this young man, I''m afraid that he has stepped out of the deep mountains. He has never seen the world before. He is so ignorant of the height of heaven and earth!"


    "In my opinion, it''s just a frog at the bottom of a well. I think that if I have some skills, I won''t pay attention to the heroes in the world. Look at it. Wait a minute, he will be miserable!"


    "I seem to have heard his name come from the Xiao family. It seems that his name is Lu Shaoqing."


    "Lu Shaoqing, I have never heard of it. Now that the battle of Qi Yun has just passed, all the powerful Tianjiao have become famous all over the world, but this name has not been heard. Has he not participated in the battle of automobile transportation?"


    "You see, I''m right. He must be a country bumpkin who has just come out of some deep mountain!"


    There was a lot of discussion around Xiao''s house.


    Xiao Zhan, a Hui and a Lei are also frightened. Lu Ming''s words are more irritating to Ling yunkong.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Sure enough, Lingyun''s air was quick to smile, and his eyes were cold and said: "crazy, really crazy, I lingyunkong was said crazy, but you are more crazy than me, but crazy, also want to have crazy capital, wait a minute, I will let you not be crazy at all!"


    "You''re right. Maniacs have to have crazy capital, or they''re looking for death!"


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    Obviously, what Lu Ming said was Ling yunkong.


    "Then let me show you my capital!"


    Boom!


    The voice falls, and Ling Yun steps heavily. With a wave of his hand, a blue and crystal light of knife is slashed towards Lu Ming. The breath of terror seems to split the whole world.


    Lu Ming laughs faintly, the spear shakes, and the Dragon roars. A spear explodes and explodes together with the sword light.


    Boom!


    The strong air explodes, the space vibrates, the gun awn and the knife light dissipate together.


    Lingyun did not move, and Lu Ming did not move.


    "Blocked, that Lu Shaoqing, actually blocked a knife of Ling yunkong, incredible!"


    "How? How could this man be so powerful? "


    Some people exclaimed in disbelief.


    "Seven peaks of spirit birth!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    He has already known that lingyunkong''s cultivation has reached the seven peaks of Lingyun.


    This is half a year ago, in the battle of Donghuang, there are already such realms as the demon king luotianna.


    However, Lu Ming feels that Lingyun''s air combat power should not be as strong as Luotian, and his talent should be a little weaker than Luotian.


    Not to mention that half a year has passed since the battle of Qi Yun, Ling yunkong has only reached the seventh peak of Lingtai. From this point of view, he is worse than Luotian.


    After all, Luotian ranks tenth among all the people in Donghuang.


    "Yes, if you can take me a knife, try another one!"


    "A hundred wave sword is determined!"


    Lingyunkong''s breath is more abundant, the knife awn breaks through the sky, and the sound of rough waves is heard in the air.The blade in the sky is like a sea wave. Wave after wave, it cuts towards Lu Ming.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s spear shakes, and the spear condensed by Zhenyuan soars, like Optimus Prime. Above it, there are five colors of light.


    Yes, five colors, five artistic conception.


    Just now, Lu Ming devoured the artistic conception of water by Ling Kai and others, and was refining all the time. At this time, Lu Ming''s water artistic conception broke through at one stroke and reached three levels of small success.


    Although it has not been equal to the artistic conception of the earth, wind, fire and thunder, the power of the five kinds of artistic conception erupts together is still very amazing.


    Boom!


    With a very direct and domineering momentum, the huge spear rolled down and wiped out all obstacles.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    between the heaven and the earth, there is constant vibration. The knife awn in the sky is constantly crushed and broken. Finally, the spear is constantly smashed towards lingyunkong.


    "How?"


    Lingyun empty pupil sharp contraction, eyes are incredible.


    How can Lu Ming be so strong? He broke his hundred wave sword with one fell swoop, still have spare force to hit him?


    All around, all the people watching the war were also staring at each other, unbelievable.


    Lu Ming''s shot was so amazing and powerful that it was hard to imagine that he began to suppress Ling yunkong, one of the top ten Tianjiao of the hanging mountain.


    Flying in the sky, the long hair is flying, and the sword in the hand is constantly cut out.


    In a short period of time, at least a few thousand knives were cut out to block Lu Ming''s spear, but the result was that she retreated a kilometer and her chest was constantly fluctuating.


    "That''s the strength? How strong did I think it was? It''s a miracle that you can still live to this day with such strength


    Lu Ming said indifferently.


    Lingyun sky a face gas red.


    He was crazy just now, and he also made a lot of remarks. It turns out that before Lu Ming, he is not qualified to be crazy at all. What he says is like slapping himself in the face.


    This made him angry and furious, and wanted to kill Lu Ming.


    "Die!"


    At the same time, a giant elephant appeared on top of his head.


    The giant elephant has five golden chakras.


    The fifth level blood of God level, as expected, is weaker than Luotian.


    However, to think about it, Xuankong mountain is just the same level of strength as emperor Tianshen palace or Tianshui sect, while lingyunkong is only ranked tenth in Xuankong mountain. If the tenth place is as strong as Luotian, isn''t it said that Xuankong mountain is as strong as the whole Donghuang people?


    This is clearly impossible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1004

    "Come out, lingyunkong''s blood, is this the fifth level of divine blood?"


    "The legendary beast, the water god elephant, is as famous as the ancient war elephant, and can control the water in the world!"


    Exclamations were heard all around.


    Ling yunkong displays blood fusion and incarnates the water god image.


    The water god elephant has a high energy of 1000 meters, towering into the clouds and blocking out the sun.


    When it roared, Lishui City was shocked, and countless people were shocked to see the huge things in the sky.


    Boom!


    The water god stepped out and stepped towards Lu Ming.


    A Hui, a Lei and Xiao Zhan were terrified. The prestige was so amazing that it seemed to destroy the heaven and the earth.


    But Lu Ming''s eyes are still as calm as water. The spear in his hand becomes bigger again and becomes thousands of meters long. He stands firm and stirs up the storm.


    Boom!


    The huge spear shot towards the water god.


    The clouds in the sky are directly cracked to let the starlight fall.


    The water god elephant roared, with a long nose of hundreds of meters long and rolled toward the spear.


    The space vibrated, but the final result was shocking. The five colored spears destroyed the elephant trunk, and then the body of the gun was severely pulled on the water god elephant.


    The water god made a wail. His huge body retreated backward and stepped on the void. The void rippled like water waves.


    "Lingyunkong is going to lose!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    People are extremely shocked, Ling yunkong even blood fusion are displayed, but still invincible, to defeat.


    Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming''s body is as small as a mole ant, but he wields a long gun of several kilometers, which continuously blows towards the water god elephant.


    Several successive roars, water god like scream, touch a burst open, into the sky.


    Ling yunkong''s face was as white as paper, and his mouth was full of blood without money. He didn''t dare to stay at all. He turned into a knife light and flew towards the distance at a high speed and disappeared in an instant.


    "Boy, wait for me!"


    Far away, the voice of the sky.


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed a few times, but he did not pursue.


    He was afraid, not because of himself, but because of the Xiao family.


    Ling yunkong, after all, is one of the top ten Tianjiao of Xuankong mountain. If you kill him, maybe Xuankong mountain will be furious. Then several powerful people in spirit realm will be sent out. He can pat his buttocks and walk away, which will cause troubles to the Xiao family.


    Therefore, Lu Ming did not pursue.


    At this time, the people watching the war looked at Lu Ming with awe, shock and curiosity.


    Lu Ming actually defeated Ling yunkong, which shows that he is a more powerful genius than Ling yunkong. But why didn''t he hear the name of Lu Shaoqing?


    This son, really did not participate in the battle of luck?


    "Lu... Big brother!"


    Hui is also stunned.


    They never thought that Lu Ming was so strong that even Ling yunkong was not his opponent. What strength is this?


    Is this still the young man who was wounded by the monster?


    They thought of what they looked like when they met Lu Ming in the chaotic mountains. At this time, their beautiful big eyes suddenly brightened.


    At that time, they met Lu Ming because of the rage of a level 8 monster. At that time, they thought that Lu Ming was because of the rage of the level 8 monster. He was implicated and hurt by some other small fierce animals. But now I think that the rage of the level 8 monster may be due to Lu Ming.


    Perhaps Lu Ming was injured by the level 8 monster, not some small monster.


    Xiao Zhan is even more surprised. He has practiced for many years and how strong lingyunkong is. He knows very well that in his heyday, he had five peaks of spiritual cultivation, but in front of lingyunkong, he was definitely killed by one move, but lingyunkong was easily defeated by Lu Ming.


    "Let''s go, let''s leave first!"


    Lu Ming waves his hand, the long gun disappears, and smiles at ahui.


    "Ah, well, good!"


    Several people wake up like a dream, and then a line of four people, toward the Lishui City.


    To defeat Ling yunkong, Lu Ming naturally doesn''t care at all. For him, lingyunkong can''t be his opponent at all.


    Lingyunkong''s cultivation is weaker than him. He doesn''t even use the power of his blood. He just uses his cultivation and artistic conception to defeat the other party.


    "The fusion of the five artistic conception is really stronger than the four. Unfortunately, the artistic conception of water is a little weaker now. If it is almost equal to the other artistic conception, the power will be even more terrible!"


    Lu Ming thinks secretly.


    The four went to the north of Lishui City. After leaving the city, they changed their faces and changed their clothes.


    The appearance of ah Hui and a Lei has become more and more ordinary, and Lu Ming has become a young man in her thirties. She has been to the north and crossed the area of wanhuyuan. After flying for about a million miles, she stops at a small island in the lake.This small island in the lake is very peaceful and suitable for seclusion.


    Xiao Zhan, a Hui and a Lei intend to live here temporarily.


    There is plenty of water vapor here, and Lu Ming plans to practice here for a period of time.


    Next, the four lived here.


    Every day, Lu Ming sits cross legged on the lake to understand the artistic conception of water.


    For him, it can''t take a minute.


    However, it has been almost half a year now. Lu Ming feels that time is too urgent. He must seize every bit of time to practice and improve himself as soon as possible.


    But Xiao Zhan, every day, will change appearance to go out to inquire about the news.


    In a flash, ten days have passed.


    Lu Ming meditates daily, and the artistic conception of water has made great progress.


    On this day, Xiao Zhan came back with a sad face.


    A Hui a Lei sees this and quickly asks what happened to Xiao Zhan. At first, Xiao Zhan doesn''t say anything about it. Then he tells the truth.


    It turned out that he had just gone out and heard an important news.


    Ling yunkong came back. It seems that he invited the experts of the hanging mountain to come and caught many of the Xiao''s children who had left. At this time, in the Xiao family, Ling yunkong detained the children of the Xiao family and sent out news to let Lu Shaoqing, Xiao Zhan and others go back. Otherwise, they would kill all the Xiao family''s children.


    "Despicable, this lingyunkong is so despicable


    A Hui gnaws her teeth.


    What Ling yunkong said was one of the ten greatest pride of the hanging mountain. Unexpectedly, he was so despicable and shameless. After being defeated by Lu Ming, he actually grabbed the children of the Xiao family and threatened them.


    A Hui and a Lei are all gnashing their teeth. Xiao Zhan''s face is sad, but Lu Ming''s face is calm.


    "You stay here, and I''ll see it!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "No, brother Lu, you have helped us too much. I can''t repay you for your kindness in this life. I can''t let you take risks any more."


    Xiao Zhan shook his head firmly.


    "Yes, elder brother Lu, Ling yunkong must have found a better master than him. If you go, isn''t it dangerous?"


    Ah Hui followed the way.


    "Well, I''m just going to have a look. I''m not going to show up if I''m not sure."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "This..."


    seeing Lu Ming say so, they hesitated.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll wait for my news here!"


    Lu Ming smiles and rises into the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1005

    In Lishui City, in front of the Xiao family''s residence, at least 50 children of the Xiao family were tied up and kneeling on the ground.


    Ling yunkong is sitting on a chair, his face is incomparably indifferent.


    On his side, follow some masters of the hanging mountain.


    Around the Xiao family, many people are watching.


    "It''s too mean to force Xiao Zhan and Lu Shaoqing to come out by such means!"


    "It''s really despicable, but Tianjiao of Xuankong mountain is not everyone''s


    "That''s true!"


    "In other words, lingyunkong was defeated by Lu Shaoqing last time, but he still dares to come back. Is he not afraid to be defeated by Lu Shaoqing again?"


    "That''s because he brought the master. Did you see the young man sitting cross legged and keeping his eyes closed on the right side of lingyunkong? That''s haiziming. "


    "What? That''s haiziming, the fifth highest ranking of the ten Tianjiao mountains? "


    In all directions, countless people were talking about it, but their voices were very low, for fear of being heard by Ling yunkong. Finally, more eyes fell on the young man on the right side of Ling yunkong.


    The young man was dressed in a blue robe, and his appearance was very ordinary, belonging to the kind that could not be found out when he was thrown into the crowd. However, after everyone heard the name, no one dared to despise him.


    Because he is haiziming.


    It is said that haiziming is the fastest rising Tianjiao of Xuankong mountain, and the youngest. Now, he is less than 25 years old.


    In the battle of Qi Yun, he rose like a comet, which shocked people. After the war of Qi Yun, he ranked fifth among the top ten Tianjiao of Xuankong mountain, which was much stronger than lingyunkong.


    Unexpectedly, Ling yunkong invited haiziming here this time. Obviously, he came to deal with Lu Shaoqing.


    "Continue to release news. If Lu Shaoqing and Xiao Zhan don''t show up, I will kill a Xiao family disciple every two hours!"


    At this time, Ling yunkong showed the color of impatience, coldly ordered an old man on the edge.


    "Yes


    The old man nodded quickly.


    "Enough!"


    At this time, haiziming opened his eyes, his eyes flashed, and two words came out of his mouth.


    The old man''s face changed and he was still.


    Ling yunkong frowned.


    "Ling yunkong, I come with you to meet Lu Shaoqing for a while. It''s despicable of you to do so!"


    Haizi Ming makes a faint sound.


    Ling yunkong frowned, and his eyes flashed with displeasure. Then he reluctantly showed a smile and said, "younger martial brother Hai, Lu Shaoqing and the old man Xiao are hiding. If they don''t use this method, how can they appear?"


    "Let''s forget the killing. Besides, as soon as they arrive, these people will be released. They are all people with low accomplishments. Killing them will not be good for the reputation of Xuankong mountain."


    Haizi Mingdao.


    "Well, brother Hai, I have my own discretion in what to do!"


    Ling yunkong''s voice cooled down.


    Haiziming frowned.


    If it was not for lingyunkong''s help to him when he had not risen, he would never come here with lingyunkong to do such a thing.


    "Lingyunkong, I''ve helped you twice, this is the last time. After this time, you and I don''t owe each other!"


    Haizi opened his mouth indifferently.


    "Hum!"


    Ling Yun snorted coldly in the air without making a sound.


    Haizi said clearly and continued to close his eyes.


    "Here comes Lu Shaoqing!"


    Just then, someone exclaimed.


    "What? Where is it? "


    "Over there!"


    The eyes of the crowd, together with the sky.


    The spirit of Lingyun was shocked and his eyes flashed.


    And haiziming, who closed his eyes, also opened his eyes and shot two bright spears in his eyes.


    In the north sky, a young man in black, with his hands on his back, stepped into the air. It was Lu Ming.


    When Lu Ming comes to Lishui City, he learns that lingyunkong does not bring a strong person in the spiritual realm, but only invites a young Tianjiao. Lu Ming does not hide it and shows up directly.


    Think about it. How could the venerable of the spiritual realm be moved by the sky to do such a thing? I''m afraid that people in the world will laugh at him.


    "Lu Shaoqing!"


    Ling Yun Kong stares at Lu Ming, gnashing his teeth, word by word.


    "What? I didn''t learn enough last time. This time, I want to fight again? "


    Lu Ming glances at lingyunkong, a contemptuous way, which makes lingyunkong gnash his teeth again.


    "Lu Shaoqing, where are the old Xiaos and the two girls?"


    Ling Yun asked in a cold voice.


    "You want to know? Why should I tell you? "


    With a faint smile, Lu Ming said, "Tianjiao of Xuankong mountain can play this kind of means, and lead me out with innocent people. Now that I''m out, what means can I do?""Well, if you don''t, how can you come out? Lu Shaoqing, aren''t you very strong? Today, I''ll let younger martial brother haiziming learn from you! "


    Lingyun Kong Road.


    "Oh? The original replacement? But if you change people, I''m not interested in playing. If you do it yourself, I''m still a little interested! "


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Lingyunkong''s face is even more ugly, call him to go up, where does he dare?


    "Lu Shaoqing, I can''t help you today!" Ling yunkong sneers.


    "Lu Shaoqing, fight with me!"


    Haizi Ming rises, eyes burst out a strong sense of war.


    "If you want to fight with me, you can do it. Why don''t we take a gamble?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "How to bet?" Haiziming asked.


    "It''s very simple. If I lose, I will abandon my cultivation and leave it to you. Besides, elder Xiao Zhan and ah Hui a Lei, I will hand them over to you. But if you lose, you should swear that you will never move the Xiao family again, no matter what means."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Why should I promise you? Now, you have no choice. The lives of Xiao''s children are in my palm. You''d better obey my orders!"


    Ling yunkong sneered and refused directly.


    "Is it?"


    Lu Ming smiles at the corners of her mouth.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming stepped on his feet and started to fight against Lu Ming.


    In the process, Lu Ming bursts out two dragon forces.


    On Lu Ming''s body, immediately purple scales emerge.


    "Disappear!"


    Lu Ming''s mind moved and his muscles squirmed. The purple scales could not appear, but just covered the skin.


    Let his body look, just diffuse a layer of purple light.


    Lu Ming''s body has now reached eight levels of perfection and is extremely powerful.


    Lu Ming found that when he broke out the dragon power, he could control the body, so that the scales would not appear on the surface of the skin, but hide under the skin.


    In this way, the vision will not be too obvious and will not be noticed by those who intend to.


    Of course, it has to do with the strength of the body and the power of the dragon.


    With the strength of Lu Ming''s body now, he can only hide the vision generated when the four Dragon powers break out. If the strength of Lu Ming''s body is more than four, his body will be out of control, and scales will emerge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1006

    When two dragon forces break out and the Nine Dragons step into the sky at the same time, Lu Ming''s body looks like a ray of light.


    It''s a moment. It''s too fast.


    Although lingyunkong is on guard, he is still shocked. In a hurry, he makes a quick move.


    But his attack and defense, in Lu Ming''s palm, like tofu general vulnerable.


    Lu Ming''s palm penetrates all defenses, and clasps it on lingyunkong''s throat, and his strength bursts out. Ling yunkong''s neck seems to be about to be broken, and sends out a scream, and his whole body''s real strength almost disappears.


    All the people around were stunned.


    Lu Ming actually one move to control ling yunkong, incredible.


    After a long time, people responded.


    "Bold, let go of yunkong


    "You''re looking for death, do you know?"


    Several old people roar, all of them are the confidants brought by Ling yunkong.


    "Shut up, believe it or not, I''ll break his neck now!"


    Lu Ming has a fierce light in his eyes. There was an explosion of murder.


    Several old men shut up quickly.


    "Lu Shaoqing, I am the Tianjiao of Xuankong mountain. If you kill me, you will not let you go!"


    Roaring in the sky.


    "If you are defeated so miserably in the same generation''s struggle, do you really think those high-level people in Xuankong mountain will take the lead for you, and are not afraid to be ridiculed by people in the world?"


    Lu Ming sneers and looks cold.


    Ling Yun Kong excites the spirit to hit a shiver, in the eye reveals a trace of fear color.


    It''s true. If the enemy is defeated and killed, the elder of the clan will take revenge. Is there no elder in the other side?


    At that time, the elder of the other side will also attack Tianjiao of the younger generation. In the next day, where can young Tianjiao have a chance to rise? Are they all dead?


    Whether it''s Donghuang, Zhongzhou, or other places, this is an unwritten rule. In general, it''s hard for the older generation to fight against each other.


    Except for special circumstances, of course.


    "I''ll kill you easily. Do you understand the difference between you and me now?"


    Lu Ming sneered and continued: "but I will not kill you today, but I can also promise to fight him, but my condition is still the previous one. You can swear and swear blood. If you lose, you can''t move the Xiao family in any way. On the contrary, I will fulfill my condition."


    Lu Ming pointed to Haizi Mingdao.


    Today, Lu Ming is going to solve the problems for the Xiao family completely. Otherwise, it will go on forever.


    At the same time, he wants to force lingyunkong to make a blood oath, and on the other hand, he wants to show his strong strength and frighten them.


    "I promise you, if I fail, I will not touch the Xiao family a little bit, and I will not let anyone else move the Xiao family!"


    Haiziming was the first to make a sound.


    Finally, Ling yunkong is helpless, and his life is in Lu Ming''s hand. He can only promise and swear with blood.


    Once a warrior''s blood oath is given, he can''t violate it. Otherwise, there will be many demons in the future. He will not only be hard to practice, but also be possessed by demons.


    After lingyunkong takes a blood oath, Lu Ming throws it and flies it out.


    "Damn it, I hope Haizi Ming can kill this Lu Shaoqing!"


    Ling Yun''s empty eyes twinkle with cold killing machine.


    Lu Ming actually dares to do so to him, which makes him extremely strong.


    What''s more, he''s disgraced today. His only hope now is that haiziming can defeat Lu Ming.


    He was quite confident in haiziming.


    He thinks that the reason why he was caught by Lu Ming all of a sudden is that Lu Ming was surprised. If he had been fully on guard, Lu Ming could not have taken him down so easily.


    Not only does he think so, but in fact many people think so, because Lu Minggang was really successful in the sneak attack.


    What''s more, lingyunkong is very clear about haiziming''s fighting power.


    Among all the Tianjiao of Xuankong mountain, haiziming is a rising star with a rapid rise and amazing progress.


    In the battle of Qi Yun, haiziming ranked fifth among the top ten Tianjiao of Xuankong mountain. However, half a year later, Ling yunkong knew clearly that Tianjiao, the fourth highest ranking in Xuankong mountain, might not be haiziming''s opponent.


    Therefore, he has confidence in haiziming.


    Touch!


    Haiziming steps out, facing Lu Ming, with a strong breath, without any cover up. His eyes show a strong sense of war and excitement.


    Eight peaks of Lingtai!


    Haiziming does not hide it. Lu Ming can see at a glance that haiziming''s accomplishments have reached the eight fold peak of Lingtai.


    "Lu Shaoqing, let me experience it."


    Haiziming''s palm glows, and a sea blue spear appears in his hand.


    Haiziming, also with guns.


    His spear, like a blue gem, is always filled with water vapor and radiates color under the sunlight.


    Lu Ming fingers slightly move, infinite dragon gun appears.Haiziming''s eyes moved and said, "good gun!"


    "Yours is good too!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Then war!"


    After the words fall, haiziming steps again. With a wave of his spear, there are gun shadows all over the sky, and he assassinates Lu Ming.


    It seems that all Lu Ming''s roads are completely covered by the light and countless gun shadows.


    Hum!


    As soon as Lu Ming''s spear shakes, he also stabs out the shadow of the gun in the sky, and constantly collides with the gun shadow of haiziming.


    When! When! When! ...


    the dense crash sound, such as heavy rain falling to the earth, is endless.


    Lu Ming and haiziming are drowned by the gun shadows all over the sky. Outsiders can only see the gun shadow, but no one can see them.


    At least thousands of sound, the sound was just a sound, gun shadow disappeared all over the sky, two figures appeared.


    "Canglang shot!"


    The spear in haiziming''s hand is spinning and waving. It seems that there are several big rivers revolving around the spear, carrying terrible power and killing Lu Ming.


    "The artistic conception of gun, there is another kind of artistic conception, also very terrible!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Haizi''s Fu of tomorrow is amazing. He actually understands two kinds of powerful artistic conception, and has been integrated into one. His fighting power is very strong.


    At the same time, the infinite dragon spear operates zhenjutiangong. Each gun has a terrible power to suppress everything.


    Boom!


    Two long guns bombard together, and finally, the river collapses, and haiziming''s long gun is shot out.


    Haiziming''s body retreated abruptly. He had been retreating for a hundred meters before he stopped. His face was dignified.


    And Ling Yun Kong''s face, but ugly to death.


    Lu Ming is so powerful. Now his fighting power has surpassed that of the first world war with him.


    Obviously, Lu Ming had hidden strength before.


    "Good, take my best move!"


    In Haizi''s bright eyes, a spear emerges from the top of his head. On the spear, there are also rivers and six Golden chakras suspended.


    God level six blood!


    Haiziming shows blood fusion and incarnates as a spear.


    "The sea is boundless!"


    In the spear, the voice of haiziming was heard.


    The spear vibrated, spun in the air, and shot out.


    Whoa!


    Lu Ming seems to see a sea, the waves startle the sky, with the power to destroy everything, toward Lu Ming.


    "Ocean mood!"


    Lu Ming finally knows what the other artistic conception of haiziming is. It is the ocean artistic conception, a kind of terrible artistic conception.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1007

    The artistic conception of the spear and the ocean are in harmony, and the gun force is like the sea. The waves are pounding on the shore, and the sea is boundless, destroying everything.


    "Strong, too strong, back off, back off!"


    In all directions, those who watched the battle, facing this move, their hearts quickened and were terrified, as if they were going to be crushed and destroyed by the vast ocean in the next moment.


    Countless people screamed, and empress Cang retreated.


    A Hui, a Lei, they stand on the ground, and they have the same feeling. This feeling makes them feel that the next moment, they will be bombarded into ashes. However, in front of them, there is a great figure, which bursts out the breath of surprise, blocking everything for them.


    Roar!


    In his body, there is a faint dragon chant, and two dragon forces break out, which makes Lu Ming''s body shine purple again.


    Boom!


    This time, Lu Ming directly put away the infinite dragon spear, stepped forward and split it with one hand.


    This palm is very common, but it seems to have the power to suppress the heavens and split everything.


    With a roar, people were astonished to see that the sea seemed to be split in two by Lu Ming. The endless sea water swept over and then collapsed.


    Touch!


    In the middle of the sea, a blue spear also collapses. At the next moment, the sea disappears, and the spear disappears. The sky over Lishui City returns to tranquility. There is only one figure, who retreats rapidly, shedding a trace of blood in the air.


    Countless people looked at the scene in horror.


    Because the person who retreated was haiziming.


    Haizi Ming was defeated, and he vomited blood and retreated.


    "God, even Haizi Ming was defeated. Lu Shaoqing''s fighting power is amazing."


    "In the whole of Zhongzhou, Haizi is about to be listed as the third-class Tianjiao, but he still fails. Is Lu Shaoqing a third-class Tianjiao?"


    "It''s very possible that Lu Shaoqing can be ranked third class. It''s terrible!"


    Around, there is a lot of noise, and countless people are shocked to see Lu Ming.


    "No, how can it be?"


    Ling yunkong roared and widened his eyes. I can''t believe it.


    Lu Ming actually defeated haiziming. How could he be so strong?


    You know, can defeat haiziming, put in the vast Zhongzhou, will not be too many.


    After all, in the vast Zhongzhou, there are only 18 hegemonic forces. Even if some other minor forces are also peerless, how many can there be?


    Ling yunkong was frightened and angry, but the Xiao family members were ecstatic.


    They are saved.


    Ling yunkong swore that as long as Haizi was defeated, he would not move the Xiao family in any way.


    "I lost!"


    Haiziming stood in the air, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    "Yield!"


    Lu Ming arched his hand.


    Lu Ming estimates that haiziming''s talent is not inferior to that of Donghuang king, Dongfang Yu and others.


    "Lu Shaoqing, it''s a pity that you didn''t take part in the battle of Qi Yun because of your talent. However, the battle of Qi Yun is just one of the stations of our rise. Even if we didn''t participate in it, I believe that with your talent, we can also rise!"


    Haiziming clasped his fist, showing a trace of admiration.


    He is very free and easy, quite different from lingyunkong.


    "You are welcome!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Nodding in the heart, this is normal. It is impossible for everyone to be like lingyunkong. Otherwise, Xuankong mountain is not far away from extinction.


    "The war has also been fought, lingyunkong, from now on, you and I will not owe each other!"


    At this time, haiziming looks at Lingyun Kong Road.


    Lu Ming''s heart moves. It seems that haiziming owes lingyunkong''s favor to help him.


    After saying this, haiziming''s body moved, turned into a rainbow light and disappeared in the air.


    "What? Are you not leaving yet? "


    Lu Ming looks at the sky.


    "Hum!"


    Ling yunkong waved his sleeve, he wanted to make a difficult decision. Unfortunately, he had already made a blood oath before, so he could only bite his teeth and leave.


    Even later, he could not direct others to deal with the Xiao family.


    In a flash, there was no one left in the mountain.


    Lu Ming comes to the Xiao family. With a wave of his hand, Zhenyuan comes out and blocks the real yuan they have cultivated. Lu Ming breaks them down one by one, and they are free again.


    "Thank you very much


    "Thank you for saving your life


    All of the Xiao family Thank Lu Ming again and again.


    This time, without Lu Ming, they would have been killed.


    "You''re welcome. Ling yunkong will not embarrass the Xiao family in the future. Please recall the rest of the Xiao family. I''ll go and get them back!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    The Xiao family all ordered and acted in batches.


    Lu Ming steps out into the air, towards the island before.


    With Lu Ming''s departure, the crowd of onlookers has also dispersed. However, the name of Lu Shaoqing has spread all over Lishui City and spread in all directions at an amazing speed. I believe that it will soon spread to the territory controlled by Xuankong mountain.Lu Shaoqing, a lot of people are curious about what is sacred. After the war of Qi Yun, he suddenly appeared.


    ...


    when Xiao Zhan and ah Hui and a Lei knew the specific news, they were all very happy and grateful to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming has solved this matter thoroughly. They will not have to flee in the future.


    When they returned to the Xiao family, Xiao Zhan arranged for the people of the Xiao family to rebuild the Xiao house, because the Xiao family had been affected in the war and many buildings were destroyed.


    Lu Ming continued to practice hard.


    In a flash of time, and ten days later, his artistic conception of water is gradually approaching the third level Dacheng.


    From other artistic conception, closer and closer.


    On this day, a message spread rapidly in Lishui City.


    In the west of Lishui City, there is a black water lake. In the black water lake, there is actually a water purification lotus terrace. Now, the pure water lotus terrace is about to mature.


    "It''s a water purification lotus terrace? Go, don''t miss it


    "Go


    As soon as the news came out, countless people moved to the west of Lishui City.


    However, there are also a lot of people who are more sensible and do not go.


    "How precious the water purification lotus platform is, it plays a great role in cultivating the artistic conception of water or the skills of water attributes. Even if it can break through the bottleneck, it will surely attract many experts to go there, and even many old monsters who have lived in seclusion for many years will appear!"


    "Yes, although the water purification lotus stage is not of great use to the level Four artistic conception, it is of great help to the third level artistic conception. Especially when the third level breaks through the fourth level, it will have a great effect. When we go, we will die!"


    These people sneer, did not start, just in Lishui City and other news.


    "Water purification lotus stage!"


    Hearing the news, Lu Ming''s eyes glowed.


    He must get it.


    As long as he gets the pure water lotus stage, his artistic conception of water will make great progress in a short period of time, even surpassing the other four artistic conception and catching up.


    In this way, his cultivation can start to improve again.


    It has been more than half a year, and his accomplishments have not been improved. Now Tianjiao, who has participated in the battle of Qi, is now practicing hard in closed door and digesting his own gains. His accomplishments will surely progress rapidly.


    Lu Ming speculates that the accomplishments of Emperor God, Blood Sword one, Ao Tu and others must be far beyond him.


    Lu Ming must improve the artistic conception of water quickly so that his cultivation can continue to improve.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1008

    At present, Lu Ming says goodbye to Xiao Zhan and a Hui and a Lei.


    He has been in the Xiao family and Lishui City for a long time. It''s time to leave.


    "Brother Lu, will you come to see us in the future?"


    A Hui reluctantly looks at Lu Ming.


    A Lei did not speak, but her eyes were the same, reluctant to give up.


    "Yes, I will come to see you when I have time. You should practice hard. If there is anything, I will tell you about it."


    Lu Ming smiles, nods to Xiao Zhan, then rises in the air, leaves here and flies in the direction of black water lake.


    Heishui lake is millions of miles away from the west of Lishui City.


    The Heishui lake is not big, with a radius of only about 100 li. When Lu Ming arrived, there were already people around the lake. These people were not only from Lishui City, but also from all over the country.


    Men, women, old and young, many people have strong breath and profound cultivation.


    "That''s Lu Shaoqing!"


    the arrival of Lu Ming caused a stir and someone recognized him.


    Many people looked at him with dignity and vigilance.


    His opponent, even in the battlefield, is not the enemy.


    This is a strong competitor.


    Lu Ming ignored everyone''s eyes and looked at the black water lake.


    Black water lake is just like its name. Its water is black. It is said that the lake water is highly toxic. Even if it is a strong one in the spiritual environment, it is extremely dangerous.


    In the middle of the black water lake, there is a blue lotus stage, at this time, is filled with a strong fragrance of medicine.


    This is the water purification lotus stage, but obviously, the water purification lotus stage is not yet fully mature.


    Water purification lotus platform is a kind of strange elixir. If it is not fully mature, it is not only a miraculous drug, but also a poison, highly toxic.


    Only when it is fully mature can it be a miraculous medicine, which is of great help to the cultivation of water attribute skills and the artistic conception of water.


    "There are so many experts here. It seems that we are out of action!"


    "You see, that''s Lu Shaoqing. It''s Tianjiao who defeated haiziming. His fighting power is extremely terrible!"


    "There are also many characters with perfect spiritual environment!"


    "But there are some ordinary sea monsters, which are not strong spirits."


    Around, many people are talking in a low voice, and some people are sighing, knowing that they have no hope.


    The so-called strong old monster level is the name of some extremely terrible beings in the spirit birth state.


    In the process of spiritual perfection, a small number of people have awakened to the divine level blood, but they are stuck in the spiritual perfection. Those who have not broken through the spiritual realm and have lived for a long time, are called old monsters.


    These people are different from the general spiritual perfection. When they were young, they were all gods.


    However, it is very difficult to break through the spirit and God. Many people who are arrogant in the first or second level of the spirit level will be stuck in the spirit fetal state and will be difficult to break through for a lifetime. These people are the most terrible and extremely terrifying battle power in the spirit birth state.


    On the scene today, several such figures appeared.


    Moreover, the number of people is increasing.


    "That''s Yang Cong, one of the top ten Tianjiao in Xuankong mountain!"


    "And Wukong, one of the top ten Tianjiao."


    Someone exclaimed, looking at the sky.


    On both sides of the East and the west, there was a young man coming from the sky. His breath was majestic and his bearing was extraordinary.


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    During this period, he also had some understanding of the ten Tianjiao of Xuankong mountain.


    Yang Cong, the top ten Tianjiao, ranked fourth, Wukong and sixth, are very powerful Tianjiao figures.


    Unexpectedly, the pure water lotus terrace, to Hang Kong Mountain Tianjiao figures, all attracted.


    The eyes of many old monsters are dignified.


    For example, Yang Cong and Wu Kong are not as good at their cultivation level as they are, but their fighting power can not be seen according to common sense.


    The crowd waited quietly, and more and more people.


    Half a day later, the water purification lotus platform suddenly burst into light. The strong fragrance of medicine can be smelled even if it is hundreds of miles away.


    "Water purification lotus stage is mature!"


    Countless people''s eyes, burst out of a blazing light.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    In a flash, at least hundreds of people rushed towards the black water lake.


    "Get out of here. The water purifier is mine!"


    "I want to die, it''s mine!"


    "It''s you who died!"


    Roaring sound, all kinds of light continue to erupt, scream constantly sounded, blood dyed black water lake.


    Crash!


    The strong spirit is surging, and the black water lake is rolling and splashing.


    Ah!


    The sound of being splashed on the lake was rapid.


    "No, be careful. The lake is very poisonous."Many people scream and run Zhenyuan to protect themselves.


    However, the lake water is extremely poisonous. If it splashes on Zhenyuan, even Zhenyuan will be quickly eroded.


    "Get down to me!"


    The roar continued, someone was hit down the lake, was inundated by the lake, the protection of Zhenyuan was quickly eroded, and finally issued a shrill scream, no bones survived.


    Many people were frightened and started to retreat and dare not rush forward.


    It''s too dangerous. Just a moment ago, hundreds of people died, all of them were strong people above the spiritual birth state.


    Those who are below the spiritual world dare not rush up. As long as they are splashed by a drop of lake water, they will die.


    But there are still a lot of people forward, are masters, a glance, almost all are more than six spirit fetus strong.


    Suddenly, a few black creatures appeared in the lake.


    This is a kind of black giant snake with thick scales and cold eyes. Each snake has a diameter of more than 10 meters.


    The huge black snake rolled, the lake water violently surged, aroused thousands of waves, the waves rolled toward many people, suddenly, many people were involved in the lake water, issued a sad scream.


    "Black water snake, it''s black water snake!"


    Someone yelled in horror.


    Whoa!


    The black water snake is originally the top level monster of level 7. In the black water lake, it is like a fish in water, which is extremely terrifying.


    In the black water lake, there are six black water snakes. They protect the pure water lotus platform in the middle. With a sweep of its tail, it brings huge waves. No one dares to pick it up and dodge one after another.


    "Evil animal, look for death!"


    There are a few old people with white hair, playing a magic light, the lake will be scattered, killed to black water Xuan snake.


    "It''s the old monster level strong hand


    Someone called.


    Several old men, powerful, far more than the general spirit of the perfect fetus.


    At the same time, people can see that Yang Cong and Wukong are also very powerful. They rush forward and fight against the black snake and Xuan snake.


    There are also some perfect spirit fetuses, nine spirit fetuses, eight strong, also desperately forward, the black water lake, war, chaos.


    Lu Ming mingled with the crowd and rushed forward.


    He has the power of swallowing and is not afraid of the poison of the lake.


    However, he did not rush forward, but mixed in the crowd, exerting the power of swallowing.


    Many experts have been killed. This is a huge resource. How can Lu Ming waste it.


    Holding the palm empty, the powerful power of swallowing breaks out, covering those who have been killed. All of a sudden, the rolling blood essence, Zhenyuan, mood runes, etc. are all swallowed up by Lu Ming.


    With the continuous refining of Jiulong blood, Lu Ming''s artistic conception of water began to improve rapidly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1009

    On the surface of the lake, the battle was extremely fierce. In the face of so many experts'' siege, the black water Xuan snake was unable to withstand. Its huge body was covered with wounds. Even two black water Xuan snakes were killed and their huge bodies floated on the lake.


    The rest of the black water snake, sank into the lake.


    "The water purification lotus terrace is mine!"


    As soon as the dark water snake retreated, many people began to go crazy and rushed to the pure water lotus platform.


    "If you want to get the water purification lotus platform, you want to die!"


    An old man with blue hair roared, and his fingers scratched. Several eight spirit fetuses and nine spirit fetuses were torn and killed here.


    It''s too strong. The strength of this blue haired old man is far above the general spiritual perfection. He is a strong old monster.


    In the other several directions, there are such strong people, striving to rush toward the pure water lotus platform.


    Among them, Yang Cong, Wukong, is also powerful and invincible, not weaker than those old monsters.


    Shua!


    At this time, Lu Ming also began to move, body like streamer, toward the pure water lotus platform, very fast, leaving many people behind.


    "Leave it for me!"


    All of a sudden, two terrifying attacks attack Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming glanced at him and found that it was two elders who attacked him. These two elders had spiritual perfection, but they were just ordinary spiritual perfection.


    "Looking for death!"


    Lu Ming drinks coldly, and the power of swallowing with his left hand breaks out, covering the two elders. Two fingers are pointed out from the right palm, and two spears emerge, pointing towards the two elders.


    "No, back!"


    Being engulfed by the power of swallowing, the two elders felt that all the energy in their bodies would be swallowed out, and their strength was hard to play. At the same time, the two spears were extremely terrifying, posing a fatal threat to them.


    Two people roar, in the eyes flashed the startled incomparable light, they knew met the terrible Tianjiao.


    But it''s too late to quit.


    The two guns were in front of them in an instant.


    "Forgive me..."


    they yelled, but the next moment, they were pierced by the spear. The power of


    devour, devouring all two old men''s essence.


    Ordinary spirit fetus is perfect, Lu Ming can be killed by turning his hand.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s body moves and rushes forward. The speed is extremely fast, and he quickly rushes to the front.


    "Die!"


    Cold roar came, terrible claw awn, toward Lu Ming shrouded away.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming made a split.


    Touch!


    The palm of his hand was cleaved on a blue claw, and his body was only slightly swayed, but the other side was split back by him.


    Lu Mingyi, is that blue haired old man, an old monster level strong.


    At this time, the old man looks at Lu Ming with great dignity.


    The old man did not expect that a young man should be so powerful.


    Lu Ming glances at him. Instead of continuing to move, Lu Ming rushes toward the pure water lotus terrace.


    In other directions, someone is approaching.


    The blue haired old man''s face changed for a while, but he didn''t continue to move and rushed to the water purification lotus platform.


    A blue eagle appears above his head, and a golden chakra emerges. He uses blood fusion to incarnate the blue eagle and pounces on the water purification lotus platform.


    There are seven figures in all directions, close to the water purification lotus terrace.


    Yang Cong, Wu Kong, Lu Ming, and four old men.


    The speed of seven people is the fastest, near the water purification lotus platform.


    "Get out of here


    "It''s you who''s rolling, dead!"


    Seven people forget each other, the war suddenly broke out, a terrible attack, toward the other side poured away, a scuffle broke out.


    However, all of them deliberately avoided the pure water lotus platform, and their strength did not fall to the pure water lotus platform.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    the roar is constant and all kinds of lights are flying.


    Hiss!


    A blue eagle pounced on Lu Ming, and the strong wind was terrible.


    It''s the old blue haired man again.


    "Old man, kill yourself!"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes are cold, the five colors of light burst out. He runs zhenjutiangong and splits it with one hand.


    Touch!


    The blue eagle fell on the blue eagle with one hand, which directly split the eagle''s claws into pieces. The terrible force burst out, and the blue eagle collapsed. The figure of the blue haired old man reappeared. The blood gushed from his mouth. His body quickly retreated, and his eyes showed fear.


    Then, the terrible power of swallowing covers him. As soon as Lu Ming steps, he appears in front of the old man with blue hair and splits it out with one hand.


    "Wait, spare me!"


    The old man with blue hair yelled in horror, but Lu Ming kept on chopping.


    Click!


    The old man with blue hair had a big hole in his body, and his blood was flowing. But he was not dead for a while, so he wanted to escape desperately.


    Now, he can''t control the pure water lotus stage at all. He wants to escape and escape!But how could Lu Ming let him escape?


    Touch!


    With one foot out, the force of Jiulong''s Footwork breaks out, and the old man with blue hair screams, and the four parts are unbroken.


    then, all the essence of the blue haired old man was devoured by Lu Ming.


    The blue haired old man is just the awakened God level blood. Is he Lu Ming''s opponent?


    Even if his accomplishments were two levels higher than Lu Ming, he was easily killed.


    In the rear, other people who came after him were shocked.


    Lu Ming is too terrible, an old monster level strong, so was killed.


    They look at Lu Ming with horror in their eyes.


    At this time, the competition for water purification lotus platform is still fierce.


    Yang Cong and Wukong joined forces to fight against the three old monsters and beat them down.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming steps out, close to the water purification lotus platform.


    "Lu Shaoqing!"


    Yang Cong looks at Lu Ming with a trace of dignity.


    Obviously, he already knew about Lu Ming''s defeat of haiziming.


    Haiziming''s strength is no weaker than him. Lu Ming is not sure that he can defeat haiziming.


    Lu Ming glanced at the crowd indifferently, stepped out, stretched out his hand, and grabbed at the pure water lotus platform.


    "No way!"


    The cold light flashed in the sky, and the spear in his hand stabbed at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming splits a palm, and Wukong''s body shakes and retreats backward.


    Boom!


    Then, Lu Ming blows out a fist, and an old monster vomites blood and retreats.


    A lot of people take cold breath.


    It''s too easy to be blocked by Lu Kong. It''s too easy to be blocked by Lu Ming.


    "It''s better not to die!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes swept, several old monsters, as well as Yang Cong and Wukong, all turned ugly.


    "Lu Shaoqing, although you are strong, so many of us here may not be afraid of you!"


    Wukong road.


    At this time, in all directions, there have been many masters, but they are far away, dare not close.


    "You can try it!"


    Lu Ming cold channel.


    "Yang Cong, Wukong, I suggest that we join hands to win over the water purification lotus terrace after defeating this man. Otherwise, the pure water lotus stage will be taken by this person, and we will not be able to drink any soup!"


    An old monster said.


    "Yes, I agree!"


    Wukong nodded.


    Yang Cong frowned. Lu Ming, such as Tianjiao, didn''t want to offend him unless it was necessary.


    "And you, Yang Cong?"


    Wu Kong looks at Yang Cong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1010

    Yang Cong pondered for a moment, but he even stepped back a few steps and said, "although the pure water lotus terrace is precious, it has no great effect on me. I won''t argue about it!"


    "Well, that''s what you said


    Wu Kong''s eyes brightened.


    Yang Cong is a fierce opponent. Now withdraw. Wait a minute. As long as they defeat Lu Ming, they will have one less powerful opponent.


    In Wukong''s mind, the biggest opponent here is Lu Ming, and then Yang Cong. As for several old monsters, Wukong is not afraid.


    The eyes of several old monsters are also bright, and then they look at Lu Ming one after another.


    Now, just solve Lu Ming.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The breath of fury, rising, Wukong, and the heads of the three old monsters, all emerged with bright brilliance, and various blood vessels emerged.


    Three old monsters, two of them, are God level two blood, and one is God level one blood. Everyone is the cultivation of spiritual perfection limit.


    Wukong is the sixth level blood of the divine level, and the cultivation is the later stage of the eight fold spirit fetus, but the breath is stronger than any old monster.


    Almost at the same time, the four use blood fusion to attack Lu Ming.


    Roar!


    In Lu Ming''s body, there is a dragon chant. Lu Ming bursts out a dragon power, and there is a layer of purple light on his body.


    The power of the Dragon breaks out and increases greatly. Lu Ming steps out and blows several fists in succession.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The space vibrates, the formidable fist strength, attacks four people separately.


    Three old monsters were directly repulsed, only Wukong was better, but they were also hit back and forth.


    The five colors of brilliance cover the fists, and the power of zhenjutian skill is extremely formidable.


    With the improvement of the artistic conception of water, the five kinds of artistic conception erupt at the same time, and their power becomes stronger and stronger.


    One blow seems to destroy everything.


    "War, war!"


    Lu Ming roared, his fighting spirit burst out and his light was shining like a young god of war.


    He maneuvered in all directions, and his fists shook the air. With the power of one man, he held down the four men.


    The space roared with dozens of loud noises.


    Not far away, Yang Cong was shocked and then laughed bitterly.


    Worthy of being able to defeat haiziming, he is not an opponent.


    Further away, others were more shocked.


    Lu Ming actually suppressed the four masters with the power of one person.


    You know, in the eyes of ordinary people, the strong at the old monster level are almost invincible in the spiritual world. They awaken the blood of God level, but they can''t enter the spiritual realm. They have practiced for at least 1000 years, and some even have practiced for two or three thousand years. How terrible?


    In addition, there is a demon named Tianjiao Wukong. The four of them join hands, but they are not Lu Ming''s opponent.


    After a few dozen moves, the four of Wukong finally couldn''t resist. Under the pressure of Lu Ming''s terrible fist force, they all turned into human figures, with ups and downs of body and weak breath.


    They were more or less injured.


    At this time, the four of them are extremely frightened and look at Lu Ming, which is incredible.


    "Third class Tianjiao, this Lu Shaoqing, has absolutely reached the third class Tianjiao''s combat power!"


    "Yes, even some weak third-class Tianjiao may not have such fighting power."


    "Third class Tianjiao, this is the top group of people standing in Zhongzhou


    "There are only three hanging mountains!"


    All around, there was a lot of discussion.


    No one dares to step forward, even if the water purification lotus terrace is right in front of them.


    The general spirit is perfect. In front of Lu Ming''s fighting power, you can turn your hands and kill them. Who dares to go forward?


    Lu Ming glanced at the crowd, and then stepped forward toward the pure water lotus platform.


    Wukong and several old monsters did not move. Although they were reluctant, they knew that this time, the pure water lotus terrace was Lu Ming''s, and no one could compete with Lu Ming.


    Whoa!


    At this time, the lake water roll over, a huge object suddenly appears, swallow the lotus platform into the entrance, and then drill into the water.


    A giant snake, a black water snake.


    No, it''s not the black water snake. It''s bigger and more amazing than the black water snake. It''s the king of the black water snake, the black water king snake.


    "Looking for death!"


    Lu Ming drinks coldly and steps on.


    Jiulong stepped out of the sky in a frenzy, and the terrible force burst into the black water lake.


    Boom!


    The whole black water lake was shaking and the waves were huge.


    "Ah, no, Lu Shaoqing is crazy. Go, go!"


    "Back


    Around, those strong people fly to the high altitude in fear, and then fly to the shore of the lake.


    The lake is rolling, the huge waves are surging, and the terrible power bombards, and the figure of the black water king snake is like a shadow.


    With a wave of Lu Ming''s hand, hundreds of spears were gathered in the air and shot towards the lake.With a roar of anger, the black snake king rushed out of the black water lake and flew to the shore.


    "It''s not the black water king snake, it''s human!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold.


    This black water king snake is not the real black water king snake, but the blood of some people. It is the blood of the black snake king snake, which shows blood fusion.


    This man has a good mind. He is a black water king snake. He is not afraid of the poison of the black water lake. He has long sneaked into the bottom of the lake to seize the opportunity to capture the pure water lotus terrace.


    But how can Lu Ming let this person escape easily?


    Step on the foot, the body such as streamer, toward the black water king snake chase.


    Just when the black water king snake was about to escape from the black water area, a vast white sword light cut towards the black water king snake in the air. The light of the knife was extremely terrible and sent out cold air.


    The king of the black snake was startled. The huge body of the snake was curled up and turned into a human again. He was an old man with dark eyes and dark eyes. He wanted to escape from the other side.


    But at the moment, Lu Ming has arrived, and a fist blows out, which covers the old man, shaking his body and blocking his body.


    "Black water old monster!"


    Someone exclaimed and recognized the old man.


    The old man, whose blood of awakening, was God level three. But for some reason, he didn''t break through the spiritual realm, but his fighting power was extremely strong. He was very famous in the area of Xuankong mountain.


    Hissing!


    At this time, the temperature around the sharp drop, many people''s eyes swept, eyes widened.


    It turned out that the Dao mang didn''t kill the old black water monster, but fell on the black water lake. At this time, the whole black water lake was frozen up, and the hundred mile black water lake turned into an ice lake.


    A tall and burly young man came from the sky and appeared on the other side of the old monster of Heishui. He separated from Lu Ming on both sides and surrounded the old monster in the middle.


    "Chu crazy! It''s Chu maniac


    Someone exclaimed.


    "Chu mania is here, too. I''ve seen some of them!"


    "Did Chu maniac take a fancy to Jingshui lotus terrace?"


    Many people are shocked at the same time, but their eyes shine.


    Dangkong mountain ten Tianjiao ranking second Chu maniac, appeared.


    Chu Kuang was a burly man, dressed casually, carrying a sword on his back. His eyes directly passed over the old monster of black water and landed on Lu Ming.


    "Are you Lu Shaoqing?"


    Chu asked.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    "I heard you beat Ling yunkong, haiziming?" Chu asked again.


    "Yes, do you want to stand out for them?" Lu Mingdao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1011

    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Chu mania suddenly burst out laughing and said: "for them? How is that possible? If lingyunkong and other characters are met by me, they will commit crimes in the name of Xuankong mountain, and I will directly cut him off with a knife! "


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved and did not speak.


    The name of Chu mania, he had heard before, the top ten Tianjiao of Xuankong mountain ranked second, with incomparable strength and incomparable talent.


    At the same time, he is wild and unruly, and likes to make friends.


    At this point, it does not really seem to be comparable to the characters like Ling yunkong.


    "I''m just passing by today. I didn''t expect to encounter such interesting things. I like to compete with experts. Lu Shaoqing, please fight with me. Take this pure water lotus as a bet. You win. I win. I win. How about it?"


    Chu crazy looking at Lu Ming Road, still did not see black water old strange one eye.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nodded and agreed without hesitation.


    Lu Ming knows that it is useless to avoid fighting in the face of such a person. It is better to fight with him. As long as the fighting power is stronger than the other party, the other side will naturally be convinced.


    Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming and Chu crazy two people, body breath burst out, distant confrontation.


    "In the early stage of the ninth birth, it''s really powerful."


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved, and Chu Kuang''s cultivation had reached the early stage of the ninth spiritual birth, which was higher than the emperor and God in the war of Qi Yun. Of course, the high level of cultivation does not necessarily mean that he can be stronger than the emperor.


    "Damn it!"


    Black water old monster was sandwiched between two people, his face became very ugly, these two people want to fight, completely ignored him.


    At this time, he gritted his teeth and rushed out to the side, trying to take the opportunity to escape.


    At this time, Lu Ming and Chu mania moved and attacked the black water old monster one after another.


    The terrifying energy enveloped the old monster of Heishui, whose face turned white in an instant.


    The old black water monster burst out with all his strength, but the momentum from Lu Ming and Chu Kuang kept falling on him, making his body shake violently.


    Lu Ming and Chu crazy are fighting each other across the black water.


    Even though the old black water monster was strong enough to awaken the three levels of divine blood and Practice for thousands of years, he was still miserable and could not rush away in the fight between Lu Ming and Chu Kuang. On the contrary, in the confrontation between them, he was blasted flying around and his mouth was gushing with blood.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    Lu Ming''s fists bombard each other, and his fists shoot forward like a meteor, while Chu Kuang''s palms are constantly splitting out, and a series of cold and bone piercing knives are cut out.


    Poor black water old monster in the middle, trying to resist, miserable.


    Around, the onlookers looked at each other, and could not help but feel sympathy for the old black water monster.


    "Ah, I don''t want the water purification lotus stage, I''ll give it to you!"


    The old black water monster took out the water purification lotus platform and threw it into the distance.


    Lu Ming and Chu maniac both intend to avoid the pure water lotus stage, and the black water old monster also took the opportunity to break out of the encirclement, far away, looking at the field with lingering fear.


    "Ha ha, it''s time to fight with all our strength without a guy in the way."


    Chu laughed wildly, and his sword came out of the scabbard behind his back, and the more terrible and cold Dao awn was suddenly cut out.


    "Good coming!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes show a sense of war, and strides forward, slowly improving the power of zhenjutiangong and fighting with Chu maniac.


    As for the water purification lotus stand on one side, no one dares to move.


    Everyone knows that if anyone dares to take this opportunity to capture the pure water lotus stage, they will immediately fall into the end of the black water old monster just now. They are not sure to survive the fight between the two Tianjiao.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two people on the fight dozens of moves.


    Chu mania is very strong. The cultivation of Lingtai Jiuchong in the early stage and the blood of awakening are not weak. It may be the blood of God level seven.


    Lu Ming felt that Chu mania was Tianjiao of the same level as Xuejian I and Aotu. In the first battle at the same level, Chu Kuang was no weaker than Xuejian No. 1 and AO Tu, and their fighting power was extremely terrible.


    Hiss!


    Chu crazy sword cut out, terrible blade cut, space appeared a white flower ice crystal, black water lake, ice layer is also more and more thick.


    "It''s wrong to cultivate the artistic conception of ice to such a state. There is also the artistic conception of water."


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Obviously, Chu Kuang combined the artistic conception of ice with the artistic conception of water, and the power multiplied.


    Roar!


    When the sound of the Dragon sings, two more dragon forces break out in Lu Ming''s body.


    The sword light of Chu Kuang was shattered by the fist light, and the sky was covered with ice.


    Chu crazy eyes show dignified color, his head, unexpectedly emerged a glacier.


    On the glacier, the seven chakras sparkle, and it is really the awakening of God level seven blood vessels.


    As soon as the glacier comes out, the air between heaven and earth is filled with cold, and it is even colder. Many people retreat wildly. If they are covered by ice, even the real yuan will be frozen.But Chu Kuang''s blood emerged, but did not display blood fusion, but under a flash of vision, the blood didn''t enter into the body again. His body quickly retreated to avoid Lu Ming''s fist and said, "stop, stop, no more fight, no fight, this battle is my loss!"


    Lu Ming is stunned and stops.


    The crowd was also a little stunned. Chu Kuang clearly did not exert all his strength. How could he stop fighting and still admit defeat?


    Lu Ming smiles at the corners of her mouth.


    Chu crazy this person is very simple, estimate is feeling even if fusion blood, also not sure, so simply admit defeat.


    "Lu Shaoqing, admire, admire, this pure water lotus stand, is yours!"


    Chu maniac put his sword back into the scabbard behind his back and grinned.


    Lu Ming reaches for his hand and sucks the pure water lotus table into his hand and puts it into the storage ring.


    Many people are envious, especially some old people who are stuck in the perfect spirit fetus. However, they dare not do anything in the face of such strong people as Lu Ming.


    Thank you very much


    Lu Ming put away the water purification lotus stage, in a good mood, to Chu crazy a fist.


    "Ha ha, don''t mention it. It''s my fault. The pure water lotus platform is yours, of course. Lu Shaoqing, it''s a pity that I can''t see you in the battle of Qi luck. How about it? If you look up to me and make a friend, I''ll buy you a drink


    Chu crazy a smile, is very straightforward.


    Lu Ming nods in his heart. This Chu maniac is just like the rumor. He is bold and uninhibited. He likes to make friends. He is not comparable to Ling yunkong.


    "Brother Chu invited me. Naturally I want to give face. Unfortunately, I need to find a place to practice in seclusion for a period of time. I''m afraid I can''t have a drink together!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Chu Kuang nodded his head and said, "I understand. I''m all in xiyuecheng recently. If brother Lu finishes his seclusion ten days later, you can come to xiyuecheng to see me. There will be a prosperous time recently. Then I will go to see it with brother Lu!"


    After saying that, Chu maniac turned around and left in the air.


    Looking at Chu Kuang''s back, Lu Ming thinks of Yan maniac.


    The two are very similar in character, both bold and unrestrained.


    However, Yan maniac, more crazy, more uninhibited, bold, more arrogant than Chu crazy, no one''s face, relatively speaking, less friends.


    After Chu Kuang left, Lu Ming''s body flashed and rose to the sky and left here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1012

    Hundreds of thousands of miles later, Lu Ming appeared at the bottom of a small lake, then entered the mountain and river map, sat cross legged on a mountain peak mountain, and began to refine the essence blood energy and artistic conception runes that had been swallowed up before.


    This time, Lu Ming has devoured hundreds of experts who are above the realm of spiritual birth. Among them, there are many characters with eight or nine spiritual fetuses, and even perfect ones. What''s more, many people cultivate the artistic conception of water.


    So many artistic conception runes are constantly refined and melted into Lu Ming''s own water artistic conception Fu. His water artistic conception is rapidly promoted.


    Just a few hours later, Lu Ming''s artistic conception of water broke through the third level and continued to improve.


    In the early stage, the middle stage and the late stage.


    When all the mood runes were refined, Lu Ming''s water artistic conception was promoted to the later stage of the third level.


    When the artistic conception of Lu Ming''s water was upgraded to the later stage of level 3, the spirit fetus in Lu Ming''s elixir field finally burst out a strong attraction. The energy that was swallowed up seemed to find a vent, which was transformed into Zhenyuan crazily and improved Lu Ming''s cultivation.


    Lu Ming, who had been stagnant for more than half a year, began to improve rapidly.


    After all the energy of all people has been refined, Lu Ming''s cultivation has been promoted to the peak of the eight fold spirit fetus.


    However, the blood vessels have not been upgraded. All the blood essence just now has been used to upgrade the blood vessels of Kowloon, which is obviously not enough.


    After refining all the energy, Lu Ming opens her eyes and at the same time, a lotus stand appears in her hand.


    There are ninety-one petals in this lotus terrace. Each petal is full of rich artistic conception of water and spirit of water.


    Lu Ming plans to use water purification lotus platform to continue to improve the artistic conception of water.


    First, take off three petals and swallow them.


    The refined petals melt at the entrance. There is a sense of coolness, which flows down the throat and turns into a cool energy, which permeates Lu Ming''s whole body.


    At this moment, Lu Ming seems to be in the endless water vapor, and can feel the artistic conception of water very clearly. Lu Ming closes his eyes and continues to practice in the closed door.


    In the middle of the flower, three petals will continue to disappear.


    Lu Ming''s artistic conception of water began to rise rapidly.


    After refining 27 petals, the artistic conception of water breaks through three levels of perfection at one stroke, juxtaposing with the three artistic conception of wind, fire and thunder, which is a little higher than the artistic conception of the earth.


    The artistic conception of the earth is still only the peak of the third level, which is one step away from the third level of perfection.


    This is not over. Lu Ming continues to refine the remaining petals.


    He is in the mood of the fourth level water, launched an impact.


    Water purification lotus stage, for the third level of artistic conception, there are three levels of artistic conception impact on the fourth level of artistic conception, has a great role, not just to talk about it, it is indeed a magic effect.


    What''s more, Lu Ming''s understanding is so terrible that when all the petals are refined, Lu Ming actually breaks through the bottleneck and breaks through the water conception to level 4.


    The artistic conception of water, which Lu Ming understood the latest, was the earliest one, breaking through level 4.


    Lu Ming opens her eyes and looks happy.


    It was beyond his expectation to be able to break through level 4.


    He did not hope to succeed in breaking through. After all, the fourth level of artistic conception is the last one. It is extremely difficult to break through.


    Many old people, stuck in this step, are hard to break through for a lifetime.


    Lu Ming didn''t expect that this time, he made a breakthrough.


    Lu Ming estimates that this has a lot to do with his great luck and his ten fold increase in savvy.


    Otherwise, you can''t break through level 4 easily, even if you have such treasures as water purification lotus platform.


    Of course, the level of spirit spirit realm is not just artistic conception. Some people can''t break through spirit spirit spirit even though they break through level 4. Of course, Lu Ming still has a long way to go, so it''s not necessary to think about it for the time being.


    "Ten days have passed and it''s time to go out. Next, I''ll go to the ancient holy pilgrimage while traveling and practicing."


    Lu Ming thought.


    This is the current plan.


    At present, his cultivation is still weak. Even in the ancient holy Dynasty, he does not have the strength to take Xie Nianqing away. He plans to travel and practice at the same time to improve his strength.


    Out of the map of mountains and rivers, Lu Ming rose to the sky and went to the West.


    Lu Ming''s speed was not very fast, but a day later, he still crossed a distance of millions of miles.


    Ahead, a big city appeared.


    On the gate of the city, there are three big characters: Xiyue city.


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    So coincidentally, Chu mania said before that if Lu Ming finished his seclusion ten days later, he could go to Xiaoyue house in Xiyue city to find him to drink.


    Before, Lu Ming didn''t pay much attention to it. Unexpectedly, now she still comes to Xiyue city.


    "Now that I''m here, let''s go to Xiaoyue house and have a look. Chu Kuang says that there is a great event recently, but I don''t know what it is?"Lu Ming smiles and walks into Xiyue city.


    Xiyue city is very big, twice as big as Lishui City. Xiaoyue residence is very famous in Xiyue city.


    Because xiaoyueju is the biggest restaurant in Xiyue city.


    When you turn around, you can find a restaurant in front of you.


    "My guest, would you like to drink? Even in the whole Hang Kong Mountain area, our wine is among the best


    As soon as Lu Ming entered the restaurant, a waiter came up.


    "I''m looking for someone!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Oh, my guest, who are you looking for? Those who enter our restaurant to drink will have some impression The second replied.


    "Chu crazy!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "It turns out that you are the guest waiting for Mr. Chukuang. He has been drinking wine here for three days in the box on the fifth floor. He said that a friend would come to see him these days. It must be you. Please come with me!"


    Second way.


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, but he didn''t expect Chu Kuang to wait for him here for three days.


    People say that Chu mania likes to make friends, but it seems that it is not.


    With the second, came to a box on the fifth floor. Before the second one reported, a laugh came out of the box: "ha ha ha, brother Lu came, I feel your breath."


    Squeak!


    The box door opened and Chu ran out with a smile on his face.


    And the second, also retired.


    "Brother Chu, are you waiting for me?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Yes, since I said I would like to make you a friend, I would naturally wait for you here, but I had to wait for one day at most. If you don''t come, I will leave. Fortunately, you are here. It seems that brother Lu still recognizes Chu, ha ha!"


    Chukuang Chukuang said with a smile.


    Lu Ming was ashamed. He didn''t intend to come. He just happened to pass by xiyuecheng and came to see it.


    "Brother Lu, please, the wine is ready!"


    Lu Ming and Chu mania walked into the box one after another.


    In the corner of the box, there are several empty jars. Obviously, Chu Kuang has drunk a lot of wine these days.


    "Ha ha, brother Lu, I''m a big drinker. I want to come here every once in a while."


    Chukuang smiles.


    On the table, there are already two jars of wine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1013

    Lu Ming opened the lid of a jar of wine, took a big sip, and suddenly felt the fragrance of his lips and teeth. He could not help praising: "good wine!"


    Chu Kuang also took up the wine jar, drank a lot, then looked at Lu Ming and said, "brother Lu, you should not have done your best in the first battle that day?"


    "Why do you know that, brother Chu?"


    Lu Ming smiles and has no positive response.


    "Feeling!"


    Chu crazy way: "I have the feeling, continue to fight, I will certainly lose, and defeat very miserably, so I admit defeat myself, so as not to lose face, ha ha!"


    Lu Ming smiles and does not agree.


    At the beginning, of course, he didn''t use all his strength.


    "Brother Lu, are you not from Zhongzhou?"


    Chu crazy suddenly opened his mouth.


    Lu Ming''s heart leaped, and her eyes flashed. "Why do you see that, brother Chu?"


    "I guess casually that every battle of Qi Yun, the heroes of the world, will all go out and will not miss the chance. Brother Lu is so talented that I have never seen it in the battle of Qi Yun. I''m really curious!"


    "So I wonder if brother Lu is the peerless pride of Donghuang, Beiyuan, Nanming and other places."


    Chu laughed wildly.


    "Brother Chu, I''ve been practicing in the mountains, so I missed the battle of Qi luck!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Ha ha, brother Lu, don''t think much about it. I just ask casually. I like to make friends with heroes in the world, especially heroes like brother Lu. No matter where brother Lu is from, Chu will make friends with him. Please!"


    Chu Kuang raised the wine altar.


    Lu Ming also mentioned the wine jar and took a big drink.


    What Chu Kuang said seemed true. He just asked casually.


    Indeed, the battle of luck has ended, but suddenly a proud figure like this appears. Everyone will be curious.


    However, Lu Ming is not very worried, because his secondary body is in Liangyi mountain and occasionally appears during this period. Emperor Yiwu emperor can not suspect that Lu Ming will appear in Zhongzhou.


    After all, it''s unbelievable that such skills as Shuangsheng ban can''t be believed if they are not seen by themselves.


    Moreover, Lu Ming didn''t show several typical blood vessels in Zhongzhou, as well as the visions brought about by the outbreak of dragon veins. No one should suspect that he was the Donghuang Luming.


    They were drinking and chatting at will. Lu Ming also took the opportunity to inquire about the specific situation of the major forces in Zhongzhou.


    Zhongzhou, a total of 18 hegemonic forces, Terrans, demon clan, have.


    Each occupies the vast Eastern wilderness.


    Every hegemonic force has its own emperor, which is extremely powerful.


    Under the eighteen hegemonic forces, there are many powerful forces, and even some of them are incomparably powerful and have supreme power.


    Lu Ming sighed secretly that Zhongzhou was really strong, which was not comparable to Donghuang. I really don''t know how strong Zhongzhou was when the ancient Shengchao was in full victory.


    "Brother Lu, in my opinion, you have a great chance to step into the ranks of second-class Tianjiao!"


    Chu Kuang sighed.


    "Second class Tianjiao?" Lu Ming was a little surprised.


    "Oh? So brother Lu didn''t know this division? In Zhongzhou, the top group of Tianjiao is divided into three grades. For example, I am the third class Tianjiao. There are only three above the third grade in Xuankong mountain. The others, such as Yang Cong and Hai Ziming, who you have seen, are not in the third class! "


    Chu Kuang explained.


    "Brother Chu is just a third-class Tianjiao?"


    Lu Ming is surprised.


    The talent of Chu maniac is no less than that of Blood Sword No. 1 and AO Tu of Donghuang, but they are only the third class Tianjiao. How terrible is that second class or even first class?


    "Yes, I''m only a third class, and the only one in the younger generation who ranks first in the category of second-class Tianjiao. However, there are not many second-class students in Zhongzhou, and there are only about 20 in total!"


    Chu crazy way.


    Lu Ming was frightened.


    Chu mania is only the third-class Tianjiao, and the second-class Tianjiao must be stronger and more talented. Lu Ming speculates that the second-class Tianjiao is probably at the level of emperor and God.


    If it is really at the level of emperor and God, there are more than 20 of them, which is terrible.


    The Emperor God, however, is very rare in the whole history of Donghuang, who claims to be able to inherit the mantle of emperor Yiwu emperor and is expected to ascend the throne of emperor in the future.


    This level of Tianjiao, Zhongzhou actually has more than 20?


    What about the stronger first-class Tianjiao?


    It seems to see Lu Ming''s idea. Chu Kuang then said: "above the second-class Tianjiao, there are only five first-class Tianjiao, but there are only five. They are known as the five youth giants. Each of them is a figure who oppresses an era. It is extremely terrifying, gorgeous and extremely powerful."


    Chu crazy said, his eyes showed a strong fear and fear.


    Obviously, the five young giants, in his heart, have a strong position.


    "Youth five giants?"In Lu Ming''s eyes, there was a flash of brilliant colors and a strong sense of war.


    Although Tianjiao at the level of emperor and God is also incomparably powerful, it is impossible for every one of them to achieve the position of emperor in the future.


    However, Lu Ming is not under too much pressure because he has fought with the Emperor God. Although the Emperor God is extremely terrible, Lu Ming is confident that he will be able to suppress the Emperor God again if he meets him in the future.


    But Tianjiao, who surpasses the level of emperor and God, is terrible. It''s hard for Lu Ming to imagine how powerful he is.


    But it''s also more exciting for Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is not afraid of opponents. What he is afraid of is that if there is no opponent, there will be pressure and motivation.


    Zhongzhou, as expected, is more brilliant than Donghuang, and the collision of talents is more intense.


    "I''m afraid the battle of luck in Zhongzhou is extremely fierce. Unfortunately, I''m not in Zhongzhou!"


    Lu Ming is a dark pity.


    "Brother Lu, do you remember last time I said there would be a great event in the near future? Ten days later, the two second-class Tianjiao will take part in the first battle of Tianzhu Mountain, which will surely attract countless eyes. After the war of Qi Yun, many Tianjiao who practice in seclusion may reappear again! "


    Chu crazy way.


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, revealing a trace of expectation.


    He speculated that the second-class Tianjiao was the emperor''s God level Tianjiao. The two such Tianjiao duels were indeed a grand event, which was absolutely rare. Lu Ming did not want to miss it.


    Just to see how strong Zhongzhou top Tianjiao is.


    "Why do two such arrogant people fight each other?"


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "The two people, one is xueluozi of xueluo hall, the other is Yan Bupo of Tianying castle. They are the strongest of their younger generation, and the two forces have enemies with each other, so it is normal that xueluozi and Yan Bupo are at odds with each other!"


    "The two of them fought a thousand moves in the battle of Qi and fortune. They did not win or lose. Therefore, they agreed to fight again in the future, and the date of another war was ten days later."


    Chu Kuang explained.


    Lu Ming nods, so it is.


    "Brother Chu, when will you leave?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "I can leave immediately, but before I go to Tianzhu Mountain, I want to go back to Xuankong mountain. Brother Lu, do you dare to go with me?"


    Chu crazy way.


    "Why not?"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1014

    Xuankong mountain is one of the dominating forces in Zhongzhou. Its natural weather is extraordinary, but Lu Ming is still a little stunned after seeing it.


    In front of us is the boundless waters. On the boundless waters, there is a huge and incomparable sacred mountain, suspended in the air.


    This huge mountain can not be seen at a glance. It is like the sacred mountain where the ancient gods lived. It is suspended in the sky with a height of 1000 meters.


    Xuankong mountain, as its name suggests, is really a sacred mountain in the sky.


    From a distance, the mountains are covered with clouds and water vapor. Under the sunlight, rainbows are hanging in the sky. At a glance, there are countless rainbows, dazzling like fairyland on earth.


    What a hanging mountain


    Lu Ming couldn''t help admiring.


    "Ha ha! Go


    Chu crazy a smile, with Lu Ming, toward the hanging mountain fly.


    There is Chu crazy to lead the way, natural all the way unimpeded, into the suspended mountains.


    "Lu Shaoqing!"


    Just then, an incredible voice came out.


    Lu Ming turns to see, can''t help some funny, that isn''t Ling yunkong!


    "Lu Shaoqing, how dare you come to Xuankong mountain?"


    Lingyun sky staring at the eyes, Leng half ring, eyes a turn, just found Chu crazy, face changed greatly.


    "What? Brother Lu is my friend. What do you think of him? I heard brother Lu tell me something about you


    Chu Kuang looked at Ling Yun Kong and licked his lips. His eyes flashed with fierce light.


    Ling yunkong''s face changed again, and he became white and bloodless. He said in a hurry: "no, Lu Shaoqing is your friend of elder martial brother Chu. How dare I have any opinions? I don''t have any opinions!"


    Seeing Chu crazy in the sky is like a mouse seeing a cat. He is scared to death.


    "Hum, you''d better not do evil in the name of hanging mountain outside. Besides, brother Lu''s friend, if you dare to move a hair, I''ll cut you with a knife!"


    Chu crazy eyes flashing fierce light, looking at Lingyun sky.


    "No, absolutely not!"


    Lingyun air cold sweat DC, repeatedly nodded.


    "Go away!"


    Chu crazy cold drink, lingyunkong hurriedly run away.


    "The sky seems to be afraid of you!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "I have taught him a few times before, and there was also a Tianjiao who was similar to Ling yunkong. They acted recklessly all day long. One of them was cut off by me. He was afraid that I would cut off his head too!"


    Chu Kuang said with a smile.


    Lu Ming nods. Ling yunkong is afraid of Chu''s madness.


    Chu maniac''s talent is better than lingyunkong. I don''t know how much. Even if you kill lingyunkong and Hang Kong Mountain, you won''t come out for lingyunkong.


    Hanging mountain, really very big, two people flew hundreds of thousands of miles in the mountain, came to a cliff edge, cliff edge, there is a courtyard.


    "Wenjing, here I am!"


    Come to other courtyard, Chu crazy cry way.


    Soon, the door of the other hospital opened and a young woman came out.


    The young woman has graceful figure, skin is better than snow, wearing a goose yellow long skirt, very beautiful.


    Lu Ming''s heart moved. Zhang Wenjing, the third of the ten Tianjiao in Xuankong mountain, is this woman.


    Zhang Wenjing is one of the three talents who are above the third class of Tianjiao in Xuankong mountain.


    "Brother Chu, you are here, but you are two days late!"


    Young woman said.


    "Ha ha, it''s quiet. I''ve made a new friend and I''ve been drinking with him for two more days. I''m in a hurry!"


    Chu Kuang laughed and then introduced.


    "Wenjing, this is Lu Shaoqing, brother Lu, brother Lu, this is my younger martial sister, Zhang Wenjing!"


    Chu crazy way.


    "Are you Lu Shaoqing?"


    Before Lu Ming spoke, Zhang Wenjing said that she opened her mouth and looked at Lu Ming curiously.


    "Miss Wenjing, have you heard my name?" Lu Mingdao.


    "Of course I have heard that you suppressed lingyunkong and defeated haiziming. Now Xuankong mountain has been spread all over the country. I don''t know why."


    Zhang Wenjing smiles.


    "Ha ha, I believe brother Lu''s name will soon spread to Zhongzhou!"


    Chukuang smiles.


    Zhang Wenjing''s eyes moved and she was slightly surprised. It seems that Chu maniac is very fond of Lu Shaoqing.


    Obviously, Zhang Wenjing hasn''t heard of the battle for the water purification lotus platform. If he did, he would not be so surprised.


    "Wenjing, let''s go. Let''s go to Tianzhu Mountain."


    Chu crazy way.


    This place is quite far away from Tianzhu Mountain. We must start as soon as possible.


    Zhang Wenjing points, and then the three people fly out of the hanging mountain and fly to the northwest.


    Xueluo hall, in the north of Xuankong mountain, is a hegemonic force close to Xuankong mountain, and also adjacent to Donghuang.


    And Tianying castle, in the west of xueluo hall.


    Tianzhu Mountain, located in the middle of xueluo hall and Tianying castle, is very far away in the northwest of Xuankong mountain. If it is calculated in terms of large area in Donghuang, it is at least 50 regions apart.At this distance, it is obviously not possible to fly alone. It is too slow. They first take the transmission array and transport it to the area near Tianzhu Mountain, and then fly away.


    Tianzhu Mountain is a barren land, surrounded by vast mountains.


    After flying for several days, they suddenly stopped in front of a mountain forest.


    "What a bloody smell!"


    Zhang Wenjing''s face changed slightly.


    Lu Ming and Chu crazy face is also a heavy, they two people, also smell the rich to the extreme bloody smell.


    The smell of blood comes from the mountain on the right.


    "Go, go and have a look!"


    Chu Kuang flies in that direction first.


    Lu Ming and Zhang Wenjing keep up.


    Soon after, they discovered the source of the smell of blood.


    Among the mountains, there is a stone castle. It is a small town. Many people live in it. But now, all the people here are dead.


    The town was strewn with corpses.


    Three people swept in the air, it is estimated that no less than 100000 people, all dead, become corpses, the air, blood.


    No wonder they smelled the smell of blood from such a far away place.


    "Who is it? They killed so many people, most of them ordinary people! "


    Zhang Wenjing was pale.


    "The blood and gas here are all converging in one direction!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    He observed carefully and found that the blood gas in the air converged in one direction.


    "Is it the people of xueluo hall?"


    Chu''s eyes moved.


    Many of the practices in xueluo hall are related to blood. However, due to its overbearing and terrifying nature, it has met with dissatisfaction from other forces. It has worked together to put pressure on xueluo hall. Xueluo hall has also promised that it will not do it to ordinary people. But now, most of the dead here are ordinary people.


    Three people look at each other, slowly toward the direction of blood gas convergence.


    "There''s a man there!"


    Zhang Wenjing speaks to them.


    In the center of the town, there is a middle-aged man in a bloody robe sitting cross his knees, his body, the smell of blood, endless blood toward him, not into his body.


    "Bloodthirsty Dharma is the master of blood Luo hall. Let''s go!"


    Chu Kuang whispered, his eyes showed a trace of dignified color, and wanted to retreat.


    At this time, the middle-aged blood robe suddenly opened his eyes, and the cold and cruel killing opportunity flashed out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1015

    "There are three Tianjiao with strong Qi and blood. Ha ha, it''s God who helps me. Die!"


    The middle-aged of the blood robe stretched out a palm and grasped it in the void. All of a sudden, five blood colored ribbons filled out, like five soft whips, rolled toward the three people.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Three people broke out at the same time, Chu crazy cut out two cold knife light, cut to one of the two blood ribbon.


    Lu Ming uses the zhenjutian skill to chop two palms in succession, and Zhang Wenjing cuts out a sky blue sword Qi and collides with a bloody ribbon.


    There were five roars in a row. Lu Ming''s figure even retreated more than ten steps, and Chu maniac was almost the same. Zhang Wenjing was better, but she stepped back seven or eight steps. After all, she was only dealing with a ribbon.


    "The strong one of spirit and spirit realm!"


    Three people''s hearts move at the same time, face dignified incomparably.


    It is absolutely the existence of the spirit realm that can repel the three of them at will.


    "Well?"


    The middle-aged Xuepao was surprised to see that Lu Ming had not been killed by a blow, but then he was ecstatic.


    "Ha ha, the three of you should be regarded as the third-class Tianjiao, with strong Qi and blood. Kill!"


    Blood robe middle-aged laugh, hands ten fingers repeatedly, ten blood ribbon toward Lu Ming three people winding away.


    The ribbon, which looks light but powerful and terrifying, makes a terrible whistling sound across the air.


    "Go, run out!"


    Chukuang drank a lot. On his head, the seven level blood of God level appeared, and he directly displayed blood fusion.


    In the face of the strong spirit and spirit realm, he does not dare to have a slightest carelessness, because carelessness is death.


    Zhang Wenjing also used blood fusion.


    Lu Ming didn''t use blood fusion, but he also broke out three dragon powers, and each blow was extremely terrible.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    the three people work together to give a powerful blow, and in an instant, they will defeat ten bloody ribbons, and they will fly to the distance.


    "Want to go, bloody cage!"


    Blood robe middle-aged still did not get up, sit there, hands continue to beat out.


    All of a sudden, the infinite blood ribbon appeared in the sky, forming a cage composed of blood ribbon, blocking the three people inside.


    Three people rise to fight back, and the bloody cage is constantly shaking, but for a time, it can not be broken.


    "Chop!"


    The blood robe was cold in the middle age, and he saw it with his fingers. Three terrible bloody knives were chopped at them.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    The three tried to fight against the bloody sword, but in the end, the blood of Chu mania and Zhang Wenjing was constantly shaken, and was almost scattered into human form.


    Lu Ming also felt the burning pain all over her body. Qi and blood in her body swelled and she almost vomited blood.


    Fortunately, Lu Ming''s defense was terrible, so she succeeded in blocking it.


    "Break it for me!"


    Lu Ming constantly improves the power of zhenjutiangong. After several punches, the bloody cage finally collapses.


    The three rushed out at top speed.


    "Want to go? No way


    The middle-aged Xuepao suddenly got up, and his whole body was full of blood. With one hand, he cut three swords in succession. In an instant, he crossed the void of ten thousand meters and chopped at the three people.


    These three swords are so terrible that they seem to split them in two.


    "Not good!"


    Chu was furious.


    He had a feeling that he would die under this knife.


    Whoa!


    At this time, Lu Ming''s eyebrows glowed, the mountain and river map flew out, surrounded the three people, and then flew forward rapidly.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    However, some of the forces still fall on Lu Ming, Chu Kuang and Zhang Wenjing.


    Chu maniac and Zheng Wenjing, directly into human form, spit blood.


    Lu Ming is also a body shock, the skin was cut out of a wound, blood DC.


    Lu Mingqiang endure, with Chu crazy and Zhang Wenjing, fly forward.


    "Damn it!"


    The middle-aged man in the blood robe roared, but he didn''t chase. After his face changed, he continued to sit cross legged and absorb the blood around him.


    Lu Ming, the three of them, have been flying over more than 100000 Li and fell in a valley.


    After falling down, three people then cross knee and sit, each healing.


    Lu Ming''s injury is relatively mild. There are dragon scales hidden under his skin, blocking most of his strength. After two hours, Lu Ming recovered and finished his treatment.


    Take a look, found Chu crazy and Zhang Wenjing are still healing.


    "There is still a big gap between me and the strong one in spirit and spirit realm now!"


    Lu Ming is lost in thought.


    There is a huge gap between the spiritual realm and the spiritual realm. There is a huge gap between the two realms. The most important thing is that the conditions are too high for ordinary warriors or ordinary Tianjiao to break through the spiritual realm.What can break through the spiritual realm is Tianjiao in Tianjiao, which leads to a bigger gap between the two realms.


    In fact, the more you practice to the later realm, the greater the gap between the great realm and the greater realm, the more terrifying and difficult to cross.


    Lu Ming is only eight times the peak of Lingtai now. It is too difficult and almost impossible for Lu Ming to cross such a large distance and fight with the spirit realm.


    When he enters the spiritual world, it may be possible.


    "That blood robe is middle-aged, should be injured, is healing!"


    Lu Ming thought secretly.


    If it wasn''t for the other side''s injury, they might not be able to rush out.


    After a few hours, Chu mania and Zhang Wenjing opened their eyes one after another and ended the healing.


    "This time, thank you for your help


    Chu Kuang gets up and thanks Lu Ming. This time, if it were not for Lu Ming, most of them would not have rushed out.


    "Brother Chu, you are welcome."


    Lu Ming waves her hand.


    "The master of xueluo hall should be a strong one in spirit and God. For some reason, he was injured, so he slaughtered the town and healed with the blood of the whole town people. We just met him!"


    Chu crazy analysis.


    Lu Ming nods, Chu crazy and he thought about the same.


    But it''s cruel to kill a whole town of ordinary people to heal their wounds.


    After chatting for a few words, they left here and went in the direction of Tianzhu Mountain.


    They are not in charge of the affairs of the strong spiritual and spiritual realm, and they do not have the ability to manage them.


    Next, I flew for another two days. In front of me, a giant peak appeared in front of me.


    Tianzhu Mountain, as its name suggests, is like a pillar, inserted in the earth, breaking through the clouds, standing in the mountains, you can see it at a glance.


    According to legend, Tianzhu Mountain was a powerful weapon in ancient times, and turned into a huge mountain.


    At this time, there were two days before the battle between xueluozi and Yin Bupo, and the three lived in a nearby town.


    In the small town, people come and go, very lively.


    "After the war of Qi Yun, this is the first confrontation between the second-class Tianjiao. There are so many people attracted!"


    Chu Kuang looked around and sighed.


    In the small town, walking in the street, are all masters, any one, are above the spiritual realm of cultivation, men, women, old and young.


    Obviously, they are all against the two big Tianjiao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1016

    The three people randomly find a home inn to stay, waiting for the arrival of the duel.


    Lu Ming seizes the time to understand the artistic conception of the earth, and at the same time refine the true element and artistic conception.


    Two days passed by in a flash. Two days later, countless figures flew towards Tianzhu Mountain.


    Lu Ming, the three people, mingled in the crowd, came to the Tianzhu Mountain. When they arrived, they found that the Tianzhu Mountain was surrounded by people.


    At a glance, there are no less than ten thousand people.


    This shows the influence of second-class Tianjiao in Zhongzhou.


    Zhongzhou is vast and boundless, seven or eight times as big as Donghuang. There are outstanding people, talented people and masters.


    But such a vast land, second-class Tianjiao, only how many?


    Under the five young giants, there are only twenty second-class Tianjiao, which is rarely seen at ordinary times.


    In the battle of luck, most of the people were not qualified to watch the war. Therefore, this time, so many people came here. They all wanted to see what level second-class Tianjiao had reached and what terrible level of combat power it had reached.


    The crowd, there are old people, there are also some teenagers, look like teenagers.


    These teenagers are the most excited. They are the younger generation and miss the battle of luck.


    They want to see how powerful Tianjiao, half a generation higher than them, can inspire themselves.


    "So many masters!"


    Chu Kuang glanced at him. He found many Tianjiao as famous as him, belonging to the third class Tianjiao. Some of them did not reach the third class Tianjiao, but they were not trivial. For example, haiziming, Wukong, lingyunkong and Luming of Xuankong mountain were all seen in the crowd.


    Even a few old people, standing in the sky, exuded a breath of astonishing incomparable, that is clearly the existence of spiritual realm.


    In this war, even the existence of spiritual realm was attracted.


    All of a sudden, a black robed youth stepped into the sky and attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Junyue, magic mountain Junyue!"


    Seeing the young man, someone exclaimed.


    "Magic mountain Junyue is coming too!"


    Zhang Wenjing and Chu maniac also exclaimed.


    Lu Ming''s heart is also moving, can not help but carefully look at Junyue.


    During this period of time, Lu Ming also inquired about Zhongzhou from Chu mania and Zhang Wenjing, especially Tianjiao of the younger generation. Chu Kuang said the most.


    Lu Ming also has some understanding of the major Tianjiao in Zhongzhou. Of course, it is mainly the five young giants, more than 20 second-class Tianjiao, and the major hegemonic forces.


    Magic Mountain is also one of the dominating forces in Zhongzhou, and Junyue is one of more than 20 second-class Tianjiao.


    "This man is really strong, giving people a terrible feeling. He is absolutely arrogant at the level of emperor and God!"


    Lu Ming looks at Junyue and thinks.


    Lacrosse, give him a very dangerous feeling.


    Obviously, the confrontation between Yin Bupo and xueluozi attracted Tianjiao of the same level.


    Junyue stood with his hands down, standing still in the void, looking straight ahead, as if no one could attract his attention. Even those powerful spirits, he did not look at them more, as if he did not pay attention to them at all.


    Indeed, it will be sooner or later to break through the spirit and God with his talent. In the future, he will reach the supreme realm. His goal is to be the emperor. Where does he pay attention to the general spirit God?


    The crowd continued to wait.


    "Pure and ethereal, hanging mountains pure and empty!"


    All of a sudden, there was another cry from the crowd.


    "Sister Kong Ling is coming!"


    Chu crazy eyes a bright, looking at a sky.


    A young woman, wearing a long water colored yarn and covered with water vapor, is stepping into the air.


    Her appearance in her twenties is unique, and her graceful figure looms in the water vapor.


    She is barefoot, two jade feet, such as the most beautiful art in the world. Every step out, there will be a cloud in the sky. She is stepping on the clouds and walking step by step.


    The scene was silent, as if attracted by the woman''s eyes.


    "It turns out that she is the pure spirit! It''s really beautiful


    In Lu Ming''s heart, she can''t help admiring.


    Chu Kuang, ranked second in Xuankong mountain, and Tianjiao ranked first in Xuankong mountain was Jingkong spirit.


    A woman with terrifying talent, at the same time, she is also a second-class Tianjiao, as famous as Junyue and Yin Bupo.


    Moreover, jingkongling is also one of the five most beautiful women in Zhongzhou. In Zhongzhou, it can be said that no one knows.


    Over the past few days, Chu mania and Zhang Wenjing have mentioned it many times in front of Lu Ming. Lu Ming has long been curious about this gorgeous girl.


    Lu Ming can''t help comparing all the women he met with jingkongling. He finds that only Xie Nianqing can compare with jingkongling. Other women like Mulan and Qiuyue are slightly worse.


    "Jing Kong Ling, I didn''t expect that this war attracted you too!"


    Jun Yue''s eyes, finally moved, looked at the net ethereal, in the depth of the eyes, flashed a trace of fiery light."Didn''t you come too?"


    Pure and ethereal light voice, quiet voice, into the ear, there is a very comfortable feeling, as if it can make people restless mind, calm down.


    As her name suggests, she is like an ethereal fairy, spotless.


    "Brother Jun, elder sister Kong Ling, you''re here early!"


    A sweet, but clear voice sounded, not far away, another woman from the sky.


    This woman is one point younger than Jing Kong Ling, but her appearance is no worse than that of Jing Kong Ling.


    Her small face is a little pale, with a morbid beauty, want to let people care.


    "Sandalwood fairy of Yaowang Valley!"


    Many people stare.


    Another second-class Tianjiao, and also one of the five beauties in Zhongzhou.


    Many people feel that they are going crazy. They feel that this time is too worthwhile. This time, before the two protagonists of the duel are present, there are peerless Tianjiao coming.


    Even, two of the five beauties from Zhongzhou came.


    It''s worth it. It''s worth it. Many people travel hundreds of millions of miles to meet one of the five beauties. What''s not worth seeing today?


    "Sandalwood fairy!"


    Chu crazy''s eyes also shine, staring at sandalwood fairy, a picture of pig brother, let Zhang Wenjing on the edge, a burst of discomfort.


    In fact, Zhang Wenjing is also a rare beauty, but compared with jingkongling and sandalwood fairy, it is far from perfect.


    "Sister sandalwood, why are you here?"


    Jing Kong Ling stepped out and came to the sandalwood fairy. Two gorgeous women stood together.


    All around, almost all the eyes fell on the two women. There was a burning light in the deep eyes of many people, but no one dared to flirt or even chat up.


    Although the two girls are extremely beautiful, they are also famous Tianjiao in the world. They are extremely terrifying. Anyone who dares to play with each other will not know how to die.


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that the two fairies were coming. Yan was really proud!"


    A laugh, in the distance, a flash of lightning, the next moment, Tianzhu peak, a young man wearing a purple feather coat.


    This young man has a cold and sharp eye, and his eyes are very sharp. There are flashes of lightning.


    Yin Bupo!


    Someone spoke out and said his name.


    Today''s duel between the two, at last one of the scene.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1017

    "Hey, Yan Bupo, you don''t look in the mirror. Are you the reason for the two fairies?"


    In another direction, a sneer rings and a blood light flashes. A young man in blood appears on the other side of Tianzhu Mountain.


    The young man, pale and handsome, gave a feeling of softness.


    "Hum, xueluozi, you look half dead. Are the two fairies coming to see you?"


    Yin Bupo sneered.


    Each of the five beauties in Zhongzhou is not only unique in appearance, but also unique in talent. Naturally, there are numerous pursuers. Many second-class Tianjiao are their pursuers, and even the five young giants.


    It has been rumored before that Yin Bupo and xueluozi are the pursuers of sandalwood fairy.


    At this time, the two big Tianjiao arrived, and people''s eyes finally moved away from jingkongling and sandalwood fairy, and looked at Yin Bupo and xueluo Zi.


    Today, the two will start a world shaking battle.


    Lu Ming also looks at the two men. It will soon be known whether Zhongzhou''s second-class Tianjiao is at the level of emperor and God.


    "Hum, Yin Bupo, you were lucky to escape from the last battle of luck, and today, I will completely kill you!"


    Xueluozi sneers.


    "Ha ha, it''s up to you? It''s you who died today! "


    Yan Bupo sneered, and with a long cry, he turned into a huge eagle. The eagle was full of the power of terrible thunder and lightning.


    Yin Bupo was not a human family, but a demon family.


    Tianyingbao is the power of the demon clan. Most of them are all kinds of hawk type monsters. Of course, there are many other birds and beasts, but among them, the eagle type monster is the main one.


    It is said that the castle owner of Tianying castle is a powerful Eagle emperor.


    Yin Bupo had the blood of Lei Xuan holy eagle, and the blood concentration was extremely amazing.


    Boom!


    Blood Luo Zi said easily, but did not dare to have slightest contempt on the action, the whole body breath burst out, the blood color light soared to the sky.


    "Kill!"


    Yin Bupo roared and his wings were one fan. The power of the terrible thunder and lightning gathered and turned into a lightning sword and chopped at xueluo Zi.


    "Bloody sword!"


    Xueluozi holds the void with one hand, and the endless blood light condenses. It turns into a bloody long knife. After a big drink, he cuts it out.


    The bloody sword suddenly cuts, and the void rolls up like water waves. It collides with the thunder and lightning sword.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The sword Qi and sword awn swept in all directions. Many weak practitioners turned pale and retreated one after another.


    Lu Ming, Chu maniac and Zhang Wenjing stand still and watch carefully.


    Yin Bupo and xueluozi, two people in an instant to fight dozens of moves.


    "Xueluozi, I haven''t seen you for more than half a year, and you haven''t made any progress."


    Yin Bupo sneered.


    "More than enough to suppress you!"


    Xueluozi sneers.


    "Is it?"


    Yin Bupo sneered, his wings and a long whistle, his blood boiling, the sky is full of thunder and lightning, infinite lightning, as if full of the sky.


    Shua!


    Yan Bupo''s wings, as if turned into a lightning knife, cut through everything, to the blood Luo Zi.


    "Bloodthirsty world!"


    Xueluozi screams, and his whole body is full of blood. A semicircle of blood colored light mask diffuses around, and a terrible swallowing force diffuses out. Even if they are far apart, many people feel that the blood in their bodies is restless, as if they are about to leave the body.


    "Bloodthirsty method of xueluo hall!"


    Chu crazy face dignified way.


    Lu Ming''s expression moved. He felt that this bloodthirsty Dharma was similar to Jiulong''s phagocytic power. However, the bloodthirsty Dharma was only aimed at blood, which was far less domineering than Jiulong''s devouring power.


    Boom!


    Yan Bupo''s lightning sword, chopped on the bloody light curtain, made a startling roar.


    However, he was also affected by the bloodthirsty Dharma. His blood was restless in his body, and his fighting power was affected. He could not exert his full strength.


    Squeak...


    at this time, a piercing sound sounded, and on top of xueluozi''s head, a huge bat appeared.


    This bat is red with blood all over his body. His eyes are cold and full of bloodthirsty light.


    Blood winged day bat, a very terrible beast, it is obvious that the blood of xueluozi is the blood bat.


    In the whole body of the blood winged bat, there are eight bright chakras shining and dazzling.


    Blood level eight.


    The blood level of xueluozi is the same as that of emperor and God.


    Xueluozi used blood fusion to incarnate as a blood winged sky bat, fighting with Yin Bupo.


    The terrifying energy spurts, and the space constantly vibrates, as if it will be torn apart at any time, and has been completely distorted and deformed.


    The terrifying force diffused over thousands of miles, and many peaks were swept to dust in an instant.


    However, most of the strength fell on Tianzhu Mountain. However, it seemed that Tianzhu Mountain was really the weapon of the ancient strong men. The terrible strength fell on it, and the Tianzhu Mountain was not damaged at all, and only a trace could be left on it.In the twinkling of an eye, the two fought over a hundred moves, and they were still neck and neck.


    "It''s a good day, isn''t it?"


    There was an old man with a perfect birth, who was shocked.


    He had a feeling that, with his perfect spiritual cultivation, not to mention fighting with two people, he would be crushed by the terrible strength even if he rushed up and was within 100 meters of the battle between them.


    It is impossible for a warrior with a perfect soul to resist at all.


    "The accomplishments of the two men should be at the top of the nine levels of the spirit birth state. But the fighting power is too terrible. I''m afraid they are approaching the spirit God level."


    "Even if they can''t really fight against the spirit God, it won''t be much worse. If they break through to the perfect spirit body, they will really be able to fight against the strong spirit and God realm!"


    "It''s terrible. The spirit can fight the spirit God. It''s too terrible!"


    The onlookers, while watching and commenting, were shocked.


    Even a few strong people in the spirit and spirit realm have solemn faces.


    "It''s really powerful. It''s absolutely the pride of the emperor and God."


    Lu Ming thinks secretly in her heart, and her eyes are dignified.


    Now he concluded that Zhongzhou''s second-class Tianjiao must be the emperor''s level of Tianjiao. No doubt, there are more than 20 such Tianjiao in Zhongzhou. It''s amazing.


    "I don''t know what level the emperor and God have reached?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    Half a year ago, the cultivation of the emperor and God was the eighth peak of the spirit fetus. Now, more than half a year later, it is normal for the emperor and God to reach the nine fold peak of the spirit fetus. It is also possible to step into the perfection of the spirit fetus. If we meet, we will still be Lu Ming''s enemy.


    "Is my present combat power their opponent?"


    Lu Ming secretly measures his own combat power.


    At the beginning of the battle of Qi and fortune, Lu Ming relied on the way of writing and refining. The combination of the two was able to suppress the Emperor God, but the Emperor God was not defeated on one side.


    Now, Lu Mingming''s way of training is separated from martial arts, and his combat effectiveness has been weakened.


    Compared with the artistic conception of water, Lu Ming is more powerful than water.


    Even if there is no way to practice, Lu Ming''s combat power is still strong. He is confident that he can suppress the other side in the first World War at the same level.


    But now it''s in Zhongzhou. To prevent identity leakage, Lu Ming can''t use some means, and the dragon power can''t be used at all, so the combat power is greatly weakened.


    In addition, Lu Ming is now at the peak of eight levels of cultivation. If he meets xueluozi and Yin Bupo, Lu Ming will be defeated.


    "My cultivation must be improved as soon as possible. If I reach the level of nine spirit fetuses, I will not be afraid of them even if I can''t integrate with them in actual combat!"


    Lu Ming is constantly thinking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1018

    The earth and sky are constantly shaking, half of the sky is full of thunder, half of the sky is full of blood.


    Thunder and blood light, continuous collision, constant cross attack, people can not see the shadow of Yin Bupo and xueluozi, only see the light and shadow in the interlaced.


    The battle lasted for two hours. The sky, thunder and blood light dissipated at the same time. The two figures stood on the side of the sky, gasping, with sharp eyes and dignified eyes, staring at each other.


    It''s a tie!


    It is said that at the beginning of the battle of good fortune, the two men fought a thousand moves, and the result was no match. Today, it is the same.


    "Xueluozi, I didn''t expect that you have some skills. You are lucky today!"


    Yin did not break the cold voice.


    "It''s me who said that. I''ll spare your life for the time being!"


    Xueluozi also sneered.


    They didn''t continue to fight. Just now they fought a thousand moves. Their consumption was very large. Moreover, the four masters were like clouds. They also had to reserve some strength to guard against the attack from someone secretly.


    "It seems that this time they won''t fight again, this time it''s a draw. Xueluozi and Yan Bupo are really strong enemies!"


    "Indeed, Tianying castle and xueluo hall are near each other, and the two forces fight endlessly. Yin Bupo and xueluozi have been fighting each other since childhood. They have never won or lost, but this is also a good thing. There is a lifelong opponent, and their progress is amazing!"


    "It''s a good thing to have rivals. In this life, it''s really a golden age, and talents are like clouds. If we always have such arrogance as Yin Bupo and xueluozi, they are absolutely invincible figures in the world. But now, there are more than 20 such figures, and even stronger five young giants!"


    Around, many people can not help but sigh.


    There are too many arrogance in this generation. You should know that second-class arrogance like Yin Bupo and xueluozi has a chance to break through the realm of Emperor Wu. In the past, it was good to have three or two in each generation.


    But in this generation, there are more than 20, and there are more powerful five giants. Even Donghuang, Nanming, Beiyuan, and Ximo are also full of talents. Tianjiao is like a cloud, and all Tianjiao are fighting for the front. This is a splendid and prosperous age.


    As everyone knows, the war is over, and some people are preparing to leave.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, seven days after sandalwood is ready, a banquet will be held in the Dan King''s court. You are invited to have a talk with Tianjiao and talk about drinking. Would you like to give me a face?"


    At this time, a crisp and pleasant voice sounded, is the sandalwood fairy.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up.


    "Ha ha, the sandalwood fairy personally held the banquet of the king of Dan. This is a once-in-a-lifetime chance. Is there any reason not to go?"


    The magic mountain Junyue was the first to make a sound, and the essence in his eyes twinkled.


    Thank you very much


    The sandalwood fairy bowed slightly.


    "It''s a great honor for us to attend the Dan Wang banquet held by sandalwood fairy."


    "As long as the fairies don''t dislike it, they will come to visit at that time!"


    Others scrambled to open their mouths, hoping to attract the attention of the sandalwood fairy.


    "Thank you very much. I''ll leave first. You can stay in Dan city first, and then you can go to Dan King''s court seven days later."


    After saying that, the sandalwood fairy bowed slightly, and then walked in the air and left here.


    Then, Jing Kong Ling also turned around and left, like a fairy in the cloud.


    "Yin Bupo, fight another day!"


    Blood Luo Zi left a word, turned into a blood light, left here.


    With a sneer, Yan Bupo left here, and then the others scattered.


    "Brother Chu, what is the Dan King banquet?"


    Lu Ming inquires about Chu Kuang.


    "All the people in Yaowang valley are Ming refiners, mainly refining pills. The pills in Yaowang valley are famous all over the world, while some outstanding heroes in Yaowang valley will melt their favorite pills into wine, invite the heroes from all over the world to taste them and make friends with them. Therefore, although Yaowang Valley is not a hegemonic force, it has an impact The power is still terrible! "


    Chu Kuang explained.


    Lu Ming nods. This tradition is special.


    "Let''s go to Dan city first, Dan King''s court, it''s in Dan city!"


    Chu crazy Road, immediately, three people fly toward the Dan city, on the way, Lu Ming also know more about the power of the medicine King Valley.


    Yaowang Valley, in the long past, was also a hegemonic force. But now, because there is no emperor in charge, it has retired from the throne of the overlord. However, its strength is still very terrible and cannot be underestimated.


    In the valley of medicine king, there are more than one supreme, and they are good at alchemy. They are good at making friends with various forces. Their potential energy is very important.


    Dancheng was built on the base of Yaowang valley. There are a lot of people and are very busy. There are various kinds of pills in Yaowang valley. If you sell them from here, you will also buy various kinds of herbs and flowers. Therefore, a large number of chambers of Commerce have come to sell and purchase pills.


    Dan city is not far from Tianzhu Mountain, only half a day later, three people came to Dan city.


    "A lot of panacea, a lot of panacea!"


    Dan Dan did not know when, and appeared on Lu Ming''s shoulder, a pair of thief''s eyes everywhere.On both sides of the streets of Dancheng, there are almost all miraculous medicine shops. The rich fragrance of medicine comes from all directions, which makes people energetic.


    It''s no wonder that Dan Dan''s eyes are at random.


    Chu Kuang and Zhang Wenjing take a glance at Dan Dan and think that this little turtle is quite interesting.


    "Brother Chu, Miss Wenjing, how about finding a place to live?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Lu Ming wants to find a place to close down.


    "Good!"


    Chu crazy and Zhang Wenjing nodded, and they found an inn to stay.


    In the hotel room, Lu Ming''s heart moves and her figure disappears. In the room, only the mountain and river map is floating.


    In the picture of mountains and rivers, Lu Ming sits in the middle of a mountain peak, and a large number of raw stones appear around him.


    "Break through the spirit of nine with the original stone!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes sparkled.


    Last time, when I met the strong spirit God in xueluo hall, I let Lu Ming know how much difference there was between him and the strong spirit and spirit state. This time, seeing the battle between xueluozi and Yin Bupo, Lu Ming was under great pressure.


    If there is too much for him to improve, it is not enough for him to improve.


    Originally, he didn''t plan to use the raw stone to improve his accomplishments, because he now uses the raw stone to improve his accomplishments. The consumption is absolutely terrible. Now there are not many raw stones on his body. Originally, he wanted to keep spare ones, but now he can''t manage so much. It is important to improve his strength.


    Roar!


    When the blood of Jiulong emerges and swallows, the terrifying power of swallowing breaks out. Tens of thousands of original stones are broken. The majestic original Qi is swallowed up by the blood of Jiulong and begins to be refined rapidly.


    When the battle dragon formula is operated, the original Qi is continuously refined and transformed into true yuan. The true yuan gathers in the spirit embryo. With continuous refinement, the spirit embryo becomes stronger and smaller.


    After refining tens of thousands of raw stones, there are tens of thousands of them.


    In a flash, three days passed.


    In three days, there were more than 300000 pieces of raw stone refined by Lu Ming.


    "Soon!"


    In his eyes, he continued to refine, and after another day, he refined nearly 100000 raw stones.


    Boom!


    It seems that something has been broken, Lu Ming''s breath is very strong, and the real yuan roars in his body, which is several times stronger than before.


    The breakthrough in cultivation has reached the early stage of nine stages of Lingtai.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1019

    Whoa!


    At this time, Lu Mingcai opened his eyes and showed his satisfaction.


    It''s just the consumption of raw stone that makes him feel a little heartache.


    It''s amazing that 400, 000 raw stones have been refined.


    However, Lu Ming''s combat power has been greatly improved by breaking through the nine levels of Lingtai cultivation. Zhenyuan is magnificent and powerful, and zhenjutian Gong can play a more powerful role.


    "I don''t know if I can fight with Yin Bupo and xueluozi with my present fighting power?"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Xueluozi, or Yin Bupo, was at the peak of Lingtai Jiuchong, while Lu Ming was in the early stage of Lingtai Jiuchong, which was similar to the battle of Qi and the war between emperor and God.


    However, at that time, Lu Ming tried his best to suppress the emperor and the gods only by cooperating with the array.


    But now Lu Ming does not have the way of refining, but also integrates the artistic conception of water. If Lu Ming can do his best to exert blood fusion, Lu Ming is sure to suppress xueluozi or Yin Bupo, but he can''t use blood fusion, then Lu Ming is not sure.


    But at least, Lu Ming is sure to remain invincible.


    "There are still three days for Dan Wang banquet. Let''s go to Dan city first."


    Lu Ming gets up and walks out of the door. After feeling for a moment, he finds that the room of Chu Kuang and Zhang Wenjing is empty. They should also go out and turn.


    Dancheng, like a huge commercial city, is full of shops, countless kinds of panacea, pills, let Lu Ming eye opener.


    Some shops, even can buy eight grade pills, but that price, on the terror.


    In some places, there are stalls full of them. The stall owners will sell some strange things, some of them may be rare treasures, some may be just waste products.


    Such a place is called Taobao district.


    The main test of luck, luck, may buy very high value things.


    Of course, it also needs eyesight. Here, it attracts a lot of people.


    There are so many people in the street. Lu Ming is wandering in the crowd, looking east and West.


    Shoulder mountain, Dan Dan a pair of eyes also everywhere random aim.


    Come here, Dan came to the spirit, threatened with his eyesight, any treasure, can not escape its eyes.


    Unfortunately, after a tour, I found nothing.


    There are strange things in ancient times. Some so-called spirit grass are grass on the road. They are used to fool people, and some abandoned spirit soldiers are used to serve as war soldiers left over from ancient times. Some people even take some stones casually, saying that there are diluted treasures in the stones, and the price is very high.


    Once it''s sold out, it''s profiteering.


    "That''s... Lu Ming, the purple jade in front of me. Yes, the purple jade that the little girl is buying. It''s of great use if you buy it!"


    Lu Ming is looking around, Dan Dan''s voice suddenly rings in his ears, an excited appearance.


    Lu Ming''s spirit shakes and looks forward.


    In front of a stall, two young women were standing in front of the stall. One of them was taking a piece of purple jade from the stall owner.


    This is the purple jade that Dan Dan said.


    "That purple jade is very common, is it a treasure?"


    Lu Ming is surprised.


    "You can''t compare your eyesight. Lu Ming, you can make a lot of money by buying it."


    Cried Dan Dan.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming strode forward to the stall. He glanced at the purple jade in the woman''s hand and said, "eh? This purple jade has a good color. It can be bought back to make a jade pendant for my sister. How can I sell this jade, elder brother? "


    The stall owner was a middle-aged man. With a simple smile, he said, "young master, you are late. This purple jade has just been bought by this lady."


    "Yes?"


    Unfortunately, Lu Ming took a look at the young woman.


    Young women are very beautiful. In their twenties, they are rare beauties.


    After her, she followed another woman. She should be a servant girl.


    "This girl, this purple jade, can you give it to me?"


    Lu Ming yibaoquan do.


    "Hello, this purple jade was bought by my young lady first. Why should I give it to you?"


    The servant girl behind the woman took the lead in calling.


    "It''s nothing. I just think the purple jade looks good. I want to buy it back and make a jade pendant for my sister-in-law. Since this girl bought it first, I won''t win the favor of others!"


    Lu Ming smiles and hugs his fist, and then he leaves.


    Although it is a pity to miss it, since it has been bought, Lu Ming will not take it by force.


    "Wait a moment, young master!"


    At this time, the young woman called, and Lu Ming stopped.


    "In fact, I just bought this piece of purple jade just because I thought it was good-looking, and it was of no great use. Since the young master valued it, I would give it to you!"


    The young woman comes forward and hands the jade to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming was quite surprised and didn''t pick it up for a while.


    "Boy, take it. If you don''t, you will regret it!"Dan Dan continues to voice Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming pondered for a while, reached out to take Ziyu and said, "I''m Lu Shaoqing, thank you for the jade. I don''t know the name of the girl. If you have a chance in the future, I will definitely repay you for the gift of jade!"


    "Little girl Zhou Xin, you are welcome


    The young woman smiles.


    "So it was Miss Zhou, who also came to attend the banquet of the king of Dan?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Yes, sir Lailu''s purpose here is the same as mine."


    Zhou Xin smiles and looks forward to her appearance.


    Then, after a few words, Lu Ming left because Dan Dan urged Lu Ming to go back and asked him to cut the purple jade. There would be a surprise.


    "Miss, why did you give that purple jade to that boy?"


    After Lu Ming left, the servant girl was not happy.


    "Silly girl, where is this place? Dancheng, this time, many young heroes came to attend the Dan King banquet of sandalwood. He seems to have extraordinary bearing. Maybe he is a Tianjiao person. He can make friends with a piece of useless purple jade. Why not do it? "


    Zhou Xin smiles faintly.


    "Miss, you are wise!"


    Maid flatters.


    ...


    soon, Lu Ming went back to the inn. After entering the room, he directly entered the mountain and river map.


    The palm glows, and the purple jade appears in the hand.


    This purple jade looks very ordinary. Is there really a rare treasure in the purple jade?


    "Lu Ming, cut this piece of purple jade, be careful!"


    Dan Dan asked.


    Lu Ming reaches out his finger, and Zhenyuan diffuses out, condenses into a sharp sword, and slowly cuts towards the purple jade.


    The purple jade is about the size of two fists. Lu Ming cuts it carefully. When it is about to be cut to half, a light milky white halo diffuses out.


    There is something in purple jade!


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes brighten, she slowly cuts off the surrounding purple jade, leaving a milky jade the size of a longan in Lu Ming''s hands.


    "What kind of jade is this?"


    Lu Ming is a little curious, because this jade looks ordinary and does not look like a rare treasure at all.


    "Boy, is Na Yuan Stone a rare treasure?"


    Dan Dan grinned.


    "What? Is this Nayuan stone? "


    Lu Ming suddenly widens his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1020

    Actually, it was Nayuan stone. Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    Nayuan stone is a very wonderful treasure, because it can store the real yuan of a warrior.


    As long as the warrior inputs the real yuan into the Nayuan stone in advance and stores it in advance, it can directly absorb the real yuan of the Nayuan stone when it needs to be used, because this is the real yuan of the warrior himself, and it can be used directly without conversion.


    In this way, you don''t have to worry about the exhaustion of Zhenyuan.


    Nayuan stone is a rare treasure for martial arts. Sometimes, it can protect people''s lives. Moreover, Nayuan stone can be used for a long time and rarely appears in the market. Once it appears, the price will be high.


    Lu Ming never expected that there would be a Nayuan stone in this purple jade.


    "I don''t know if this Nayuan stone can bear my real yuan."


    Lu Ming pondered.


    Different Nayuan stones can store a limited amount of real elements.


    Ordinary Nayuan stone can''t store the real yuan of an emperor. If the emperor''s real yuan is imported, I''m afraid the Nayuan stone will be burst directly.


    Different Nayuan stones can store different amounts of real elements.


    "Try it!"


    Holding the Nayuan stone in his hand, Lu Ming continuously inputs Zhenyuan into the Nayuan stone. Sure enough, as soon as Zhenyuan enters the Nayuan stone, it is stored in the Nayuan stone.


    After a while, Lu Ming was all in the Nayuan stone.


    "It''s great to be able to bear it."


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    In this way, Lu Ming can use the real yuan, greatly increased.


    The power of zhenjutiangong is equal to the middle level of the lower level martial arts. The consumption of Zhenyuan is too terrible. Lu Ming did not dare to break out before. Otherwise, the Zhenyuan in his body would be drained.


    But now, Lu Ming is not afraid. Even if he is drained all of a sudden and has Nayuan stone, he can replenish Zhenyuan in an instant.


    In this way, Lu Ming really has a killer mace.


    Although he can''t give full play to the full power of zhenjutiangong, its power is much stronger than that he can only use a few layers carefully.


    Next, Lu Ming took out the original stone and began to restore Zhenyuan.


    When Zhenyuan recovered completely, Lu Ming continued to input Zhenyuan into Nayuan stone.


    He predicted that this Nayuan stone should be able to bear the true yuan of his spirit.


    That is to say, before Lu Ming broke through the spirit God duality, this Nayuan stone was Lu Ming''s assassin''s mace.


    When Lu Ming input Zhenyuan five times in a row, Lu Ming stopped.


    Five times real yuan, equivalent to five times his real yuan, is enough for the time being.


    After restoring Zhenyuan, Lu Ming walked out of the inn again.


    Dan King banquet still has a day, will start, Dan city, more and more people.


    In addition to the people who watched the fight between Yin Bupo and xueluozi last time, there were other people who came to see the news.


    Of course, most of them are from the younger generation.


    Sandalwood is not a good place for young people to hang out with.


    Lu Ming strolls around with Dan Dan, hoping to have another harvest. Unfortunately, after a long circle, there is no harvest.


    Lu Ming laughs at herself, knowing that she is too greedy. Last time she got Nayuan stone, it was a fluke. She felt sorry for Zhou Xin. She had bought it first and then gave it to Lu Ming.


    Gradually, Lu Ming wandered to the north of Dancheng.


    There are fewer buildings here, but there are many hills.


    "Eh, I smell the fragrance. It''s a strong medicine fragrance. There''s a miraculous medicine!"


    Dan Dan suddenly nose moved, and then rushed down Lu Ming''s shoulder, toward the front of SA Ya Zi Ran, very fast!


    "This guy!"


    Lu Ming, speechless, chased after him.


    After crossing a hill and coming to a canyon, Dan Dan''s speed slowed down a little, left thrust right, and rushed into the valley.


    Lu Ming frowned.


    This valley is full of inscriptions.


    Now Lu Ming has no spiritual fire and can''t break through.


    However, if we can''t break the battle, we may not be able to stop Lu Ming.


    Although Lu Ming didn''t have spiritual fire, he still had his understanding of the way of Ming Lian, and he could also feel it with his secondary body''s understanding of the way of Ming Lian.


    During this period of time, I was in Liangyi mountain and practiced wholeheartedly. The speed of progress was amazing.


    The second body has no distracting thoughts. With the addition of Qi, the understanding has increased ten times. Under the cultivation of one mind, the progress is much faster than that of Lu Ming''s master body. The understanding of the way of the cultivation is improved every day.


    Therefore, although Lu Ming did not have the fire of spirit, he still had some eyesight.


    Although the array of this canyon is brilliant, Lu Ming still sees the flaws when he looks at it.


    After pondering for a while, Lu Ming stepped out, moving forward and backward, left and right, toward the valley.Soon, he came to the depth of the valley. In the deep valley, Lu Ming saw a field of medicinal herbs. In the field, many kinds of miraculous herbs were planted. The fragrance of the medicine was incomparable, and it was floating in the valley.


    "These miraculous drugs are all level 7!"


    Lu Ming was surprised. Lu Ming found that almost all the miraculous drugs in the field were level 7 miracles, and the number was no less than 1000.


    At this time, Dan Dan is rolling in the field of medicine, his excited eyes are shining, his claws are constantly grabbing the elixir in the field, and constantly cramming it into his mouth.


    "Dan Dan, hurry up!"


    Lu Ming urged.


    This large field of medicine can''t be an ownerless thing in this Dan city. It must have been planted by the experts of Yaowang valley. Even Lu Ming was afraid to steal other people''s elixir in other people''s territory.


    After a long time, Dan Dan put hundreds of miraculous herbs into his mouth, all of which were of Grade 7 grade. The goods were good for eyesight and thieves.


    "Where''s the thief who dares to steal medicine here?"


    All of a sudden, a beautiful image rushed out of the valley. In the air, inscriptions filled the air, and the array of lights twinkled toward Dan Dan.


    "Not good!"


    Dan Dan is shocked, and SA Ya Zi runs wildly. His limbs retract into the turtle shell. The turtle shell is flying in the air. He dodges the array one by one and flies towards Lu Ming.


    "Sandalwood!"


    Seeing the beautiful shadow, Lu Ming was shocked.


    The beautiful shadow in the valley is actually sandalwood fairy wood sandalwood.


    Lu Ming''s body glows with light. His body changes rapidly and becomes another appearance. He grabs Dan Dan and retreats quickly.


    "Leave it for me!"


    The sandalwood fairy dances with her jade hands, and the fire of her eyebrow spirit glows. On the ground around Lu Ming, there are continuous arrays emerging.


    Lu Ming''s eyes twinkled, her eyes swept and her steps stepped on. Every step was very mysterious. She stepped on the weakness of the array and stepped backward.


    After a few breaths, Lu Ming retreated for another kilometer.


    "Eh?"


    Sandalwood Fairy Light Yi a sound, stopped, beautiful eyes show a very surprised color, did not continue to start and chase.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lu Ming flashed quickly, and soon left the canyon and disappeared.


    "It''s strange, it''s really strange. It''s strange that we can see the weakness of the array at a glance, so as to avoid the attack of the array and retreat calmly. It''s really strange. It''s the first time I''ve met such a thing!"


    The sandalwood fairy whispered with curiosity in her eyes.


    That''s why she didn''t pursue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1021

    She felt very clearly that Lu Ming had absolutely no spiritual fire.


    This is very rare in itself. Ordinary martial arts practitioners can practice spiritual fire as an auxiliary martial art. However, she did not feel the slightest spiritual fire in Lu Ming. However, Lu Ming''s eyesight is extremely terrible. She can penetrate the weakness of the array at the first time. This is what she can do, and she can''t do better.


    So she was more curious.


    "The first time I want to hide my face and change my appearance, but unfortunately, it''s not so easy to hide from me?"


    The sandalwood fairy pursed her lips and laughed.


    ...


    Lu Ming rushed out of the canyon and took a long breath.


    With his current fighting power, he is fearless of sandalwood fairy, but after all, he is in the wrong. Moreover, this is the territory of Yaowang valley. If he is discovered by the eighth level Ming refining division of Yaowang Valley, he can''t bear to go.


    "You guy, I don''t care about you in the future!"


    Lu Ming glanced at Dan Dan.


    "Boy, what are you talking about? Why didn''t you say that when I found such treasures as nayuandan for you


    Dan Dan glared at Lu Ming and grinned.


    Lu Ming is silent and speechless.


    It is true that the goods of Dan Dan have helped Lu Ming a lot sometimes, but sometimes they are also the main cause of trouble.


    "Boy, I get the elixir, and I can recover better. When I recover completely, I will be the time when I run across the world and push the world. Don''t talk about the emperor of martial arts. Even if the stronger one is, I will be beaten to death."


    "At that time, there will be too many people who want to curry favor with this seat, and you will not be able to turn to you."


    Dan Dan looks proud.


    "Oh? So how long will it take you to fully recover? What level of panacea do you need? "


    Lu Mingdao.


    "I don''t know! As for the panacea? If you want this seat to recover completely, it''s useless to use a simple panacea. You need more precious treasures, such as holy medicine


    Dan Dan murmured.


    "Die!"


    What''s the use of Lu Ming''s direct disdain?


    The medicine?


    What is the elixir? It''s the legendary medicine of supreme treasure. Even if the Emperor sees it, he will kill the red eye. According to the level, it is something completely surpassing the emperor.


    Above the level nine elixir is the holy medicine.


    One person and one tortoise mix mouth, return to the inn, and then Lu Ming throws Dan Dan into the mountain and river map, and Lu Ming continues to practice.


    The next morning, Lu Ming, Chu Kuang and Zhang Wenjing walked toward the Danwang courtyard.


    Danwangyuan, located in the west of Dancheng, is very famous. No one knows about it.


    The gate of the Danwang courtyard was guarded by the people from the Yaowang valley. However, after the Chu maniac revealed his identity, he naturally did not stop them from entering the Danwang courtyard.


    In the Dan King''s courtyard, the fragrance of medicine is very fragrant. Every plant, tree and flower in it are all miraculous drugs.


    Many buildings, built with the same furnace, simple shape, full of the breath of the years.


    There are butterflies, bees, flying in the flowers, collecting pollen for the spirit flower.


    These butterflies, bees, are not ordinary insects, are strange species.


    For example, each bee is a level five monster, equivalent to the king''s martial arts. The honey brewed out in the future is a kind of precious medicine, which is worth a lot of money.


    Enter the Danwang hospital, smell the fragrance of medicine, make people refreshing, breathing unobstructed.


    If ordinary mortals enter here and live in such an environment for a few days, they will not get sick and live a long life.


    Lu mingtut was surprised that the Yaowang Valley, like Fu duzong, was a large part of the way of refining. However, fuduzong preferred fujuan and puppet, while Yaowang Valley preferred alchemy.


    And the fate is very similar to that of the Fu puppet sect. Once and today there were emperors in charge, but now the emperor is dead.


    In fact, the Fu puppet clan is no longer a hegemonic force, because there is no emperor in charge.


    Lu Mingdong took a close look and made several turns in the courtyard. When they came to a courtyard, it was already full of people.


    All of them are young people. There are about ten tables and eight or nine people. On the edge, there are disciples of Yaowang valley walking and serving pots of wine.


    Some people can''t wait to pour out the wine, and suddenly the aroma is very strong, and it is floating in ten directions.


    "Good wine, good wine!"


    Chu crazy nose a burst of movement, two eyes shine.


    "Good wine indeed


    Lu Ming also praised. Before drinking it, Lu Ming could feel that it was definitely a good wine, and there were many kinds of miraculous drugs in the wine, which was definitely not any wine.


    "Brother Lu, this is the outer courtyard. People above the third class Tianjiao should be in the inner courtyard!"


    Chu Kuang speaks to Lu Ming.


    "So it is?"


    Lu Ming suddenly, no wonder there is no famous Tianjiao here, let alone sandalwood fairy, Jingkong Ling, Junyue and other second-class Tianjiao.


    It was also divided into the inner and outer courtyard. Obviously, only the third-class Tianjiao and above can enter the inner courtyard.Chu crazy, Zhang Wenjing, Lu Ming three people, toward the front door, immediately attracted a lot of people''s eyes.


    "That''s Chu maniac, and Zhang Wenjing!"


    "I envy you. I''m so proud that I can enter the inner courtyard and have a drink with such gorgeous beauties as sandalwood fairy and Jingkong spirit."


    "I heard that the wine in the inner courtyard is more precious."


    "Well, who is that boy? Why he has never seen it before. He dares to enter the inner courtyard and be careful to be blown out. "


    Finally, many people looked at Lu Ming and were surprised.


    Because they feel that Lu Ming is very strange, they have never met before.


    Only haiziming, lingyunkong several hanging mountains Tianjiao look as usual.


    They know that Lu Ming is absolutely third-class Tianjiao.


    Naturally, Lu Ming heard this. He ignored it and walked into the gate and the inner courtyard.


    In the courtyard, there is a small lake, the environment is more elegant and chic.


    In the small lake, there is a pavilion. In the pavilion, there is a table. There are only six people sitting around the table.


    Sandalwood fairy, Jingkong Ling, Junyue, Yin Bupo and xueluozi, in addition, there was a young man in white, whom Lu Ming had never seen before, but needless to say, he was also a second-class Tianjiao, otherwise, he would not be qualified to sit in that position.


    Under the pavilion, there are two tables with more than ten young figures sitting.


    These ten people are obviously third-class Tianjiao.


    "It''s brother Chu and Miss Zhang, please!"


    The sandalwood fairy waved her hand slightly and chuckled. When her eyes turned to Lu Ming, a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes, and then a smile appeared in her mouth.


    After all, Lu Ming was guilty of being a thief. She jumped in her heart and quickly restrained herself from seeing the sandalwood fairy.


    "Ha ha, Chu mania, you defeated general. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t know if there has been any progress in your strength recently."


    At this time, an arrogant voice sounded.


    Lu Ming followed the voice and saw that he was talking to a young man in a blood robe. He was a burly man with an arrogant expression. He was sitting in the two tables below.


    "Huang Kui, lucky you won the battle of luck. You don''t have to talk about it every day!"


    Chu said in a cold voice, his face was a little ugly.


    "Lucky? Hey hey, you can really stick gold on your face


    The young man in the blood robe showed a sarcastic smile, and his eyes swept over Zhang Wenjing and Lu Ming. Finally, he stopped on Lu Ming, with a trace of cold in his eyes, and said, "Chu Kuang, you can come in yourself? Who is this person? What qualifications does he have to enter here? Don''t you know who you are? What kind of rubbish can we get into here


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1022

    Huang Kui looks at Lu Ming and laughs with contempt.


    Lu Ming frowns slightly. He comes in without saying a word, but Huang Kui finds him automatically.


    "Huang Kui, brother Lu is qualified to enter here!"


    Chu crazy calm face way.


    "Ha ha, qualified? Is the qualification up to you? Then anyone can bring people in. Is there any rule? " Huang Kui sneered, then looked at the sandalwood fairy and said, "fairy, I suggest to drive this person out..."


    but before Huang Kui spoke, he saw the sandalwood fairy lift her jade hand slightly, interrupted Huang Kui''s words, and said: "brother Huang is not more than words, brother Lu, I know him, he is qualified to enter here!"


    The clear and crisp voice spread throughout the audience, making many people''s eyes move, a little surprised.


    How could sandalwood fairy know this young man named Lu? What is the origin of this person? Also a third-class Tianjiao? Why haven''t you seen the battle of luck?


    There were a lot of questions in people''s minds.


    Huang Kui''s face was stiff there, then his face turned red and embarrassed to death.


    Before that, he still yelled at Lu Ming, saying that Lu Ming was a waste and was not qualified. But the next moment, the sandalwood fairy directly said that he knew Lu Ming, and that Lu Ming had the qualification, which was equivalent to beating him in the face in public.


    He was infuriated and dissatisfied with the sandalwood fairy, but he did not dare to show it.


    "It''s all Chu maniac, and this kid humiliates me!"


    Dare not be dissatisfied with the sandalwood fairy, Huang Kui can only transfer his anger to Lu Ming and Chu crazy, and takes a drink from the wine cup, his eyes are cold.


    Chu maniac and Zhang Wenjing are also a little confused, sandalwood fairy actually know Lu Ming? Are Lu Ming and sandalwood fairy old friends?


    People''s minds are different. Even Lu Ming''s face changes slightly.


    "Is it recognized?"


    Lu Ming couldn''t help thinking about it.


    "Brother Lu, please take your seat."


    Sandalwood now waved her hand, smiling and smiling, pointing to their table.


    This time, the scene exploded, and everyone''s faces changed.


    "What? The sandalwood fairy asked Lu to sit at the top table, which one can only be sat at by the second-class Tianjiao. This Lu surnamed has this qualification? "


    "How could it be? How much is the second-class Tianjiao? I haven''t seen him in the battle of luck. How could he be second-class Tianjiao? "


    "Then why did the sandalwood fairy ask him to take his seat?"


    Many third-class Tianjiao are discussing in a low voice.


    But everyone had a suspicious look and eyes.


    Even Jing Kong Ling, Yin Bupo, Junyue and others all changed their faces slightly and looked at Lu Ming curiously.


    And Chu crazy and Zhang Wenjing two people''s facial expressions are more wonderful.


    Lu Ming, himself, was a little stunned.


    "Brother Lu, please!"


    The sandalwood fairy invited again.


    "Good, Lu Shaoqing, thank you very much!"


    Lu Ming is not polite, but steps up directly.


    "The boy really went up. Did he dare to go up?"


    "Does he really think that he can compete with second-class Tianjiao?"


    Lu Ming''s move caused another murmur of discussion.


    "This kid..."


    Huang Kui looks even worse.


    Lu Ming didn''t care about the eyes around him, and stepped forward. Now that sandalwood recognized him, he had to face it. It was a big deal to compensate those miraculous drugs to the sandalwood fairy.


    "Boy, get out of here. You can''t come up here!"


    Just as Lu Ming walks up to the pavilion, a cold drink rings in Lu Ming''s ear. This is used for transmission, and others can''t hear it.


    Lu Ming raised her eyebrows and looked at a man.


    Xueluozi!


    What I said just now is clearly what xueluozi said.


    At this time, xueluozi''s eyes are not good, staring at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming sneers at the corner of her mouth. Then, instead of looking at xueluo Zi, Lu Ming continues to stride to the table in the pavilion and sits down directly in an empty chair.


    Completely ignore the blood Luo son, this lets the blood Luo son facial expression to come down, in the eyes, flash a wisp of killing machine.


    Jing Kong Ling, Jun Yue and others also look at Lu Ming curiously.


    "It''s almost time. We won''t wait any more. We''ll serve the wine now!"


    Sandalwood fairy''s voice came out, and then clapped her hands, and there were several young women, carrying a pot of wine.


    In front of each person, there is a small pot of wine.


    "First of all, the wine is called burning the heart with fire. You can taste it!"


    The sandalwood fairy whispered.


    As soon as the sandalwood fairy''s voice fell, someone could not wait to pour on the wine and finish it in one gulp.


    Lu Ming also poured a glass for herself. The wine poured into the glass. The surface of the wine seemed to emerge a layer of flame, beating in the cup.


    What a wonderful wine


    Lu Ming praises him in his heart, then takes it up and drinks it down.The wine is mellow and sweet, but when it slides down the throat into the stomach, it burns like a flame.


    In particular, there is a heat flow into the heart. Lu Ming feels that the heart has a flame burning, but there is no pain. Instead, she feels warm and comfortable.


    "This wine can burn and refine Zhenyuan!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he found that his real yuan was a little bit condensed.


    "Good wine!"


    Lu Ming can''t help but pour another cup and drink it again.


    Then, Lu Ming poured several cups, and soon finished a pot of wine.


    Lu Ming licked his lips, a picture of what he still wanted.


    Other people are also similar, even some women, usually not good wine, were drunk all.


    "Good wine, the fire burns the heart, as expected, wine is the name!"


    Beside Lu Ming, a young man in white sighs repeatedly.


    This man is the most famous scholar in the world.


    "Good wine indeed!"


    Junyue also praised, there was a magic light on his body, imposing.


    "If you like it, I will not waste my efforts. Next, please taste the second kind of wine!"


    The sandalwood fairy chuckled, then clapped her hands, and a young woman served the wine, still a pot for each.


    "This wine is called qingshenminglu." Introduction of sandalwood fairy.


    With the previous flame burning heart wine, many people can''t wait to start drinking.


    Lu Ming poured out a cup and drank it.


    This kind of wine is totally different from the previous flame burning wine. When this wine enters the stomach, a cold feeling spreads all over the body, and finally converges in her mind. Suddenly, Lu Ming feels that her mind is very clear and her mind is active, which is several times stronger than usual.


    Lu Ming moved in his heart and felt the artistic conception of the earth. He found that his comprehension of the artistic conception was several times faster.


    This kind of wine can actually enhance the martial arts'' comprehension. Of course, this is temporary. Elixir is added into the wine. Once the medicine is over, the effect will disappear naturally.


    But it''s amazing. If you take it for a long time, the cultivation speed will definitely be greatly enhanced.


    One cup after another. Soon, a pot of wine was drunk again.


    After that, the sandalwood fairy ordered people to bring out several kinds of wine. The effect of each wine was different, not as simple as fine wine. Each kind of wine was made by melting elixir and wine. All kinds of tastes were different, which made people very happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1023

    "The wine brewed by sandalwood fairy is really rare in the world. It''s really lucky today!"


    "Ha ha, yes, if you are known by others, you must be envious to death!"


    Those young people, one by one, began to flatter, hoping to get the attention of the sandalwood fairy.


    "Since everyone is so excited, and it''s hard to get together after the war of good luck, how about using martial arts to boost our spirits?"


    Huang Kui took up his glass and strode out, and his voice spread throughout the audience.


    People''s hearts move, the good play is about to start.


    Many Tianjiao gather together, and drinking is only one aspect. It is inevitable to have a martial arts competition. Obviously, Huang Kui first proposed it.


    "If you use martial arts to boost your spirits, you can."


    With a wave of sandalwood fairy''s hands, there are inscriptions shining on the ground. Not far away, the light is shining, and a battle platform emerges.


    "This battle platform was originally refined by our predecessors and used for competition and competition. It is solid and immortal. You can use it to your heart''s content."


    Introduction of sandalwood fairy.


    "Well, thank you, sandalwood fairy!"


    Huang Kui laughed, stepped out, fell on the stage, and finally fell on Chu mania. He said, "Chu maniac, you are my defeated general in the battle of luck. More than half a year has passed. I don''t know what progress you have made. Do you dare to fight?"


    "Why not?"


    Chu Kuang drank a glass of wine and fell on the stage.


    "Miss Zhang, what''s the chance for brother Chu to win?"


    Lu Ming speaks to Zhang Wenjing.


    Zhang Wenjing''s face was a little dignified, and he also sent a message to Lu Ming: "it''s hard to say that Huang Kui is the second day''s pride of xueluo hall. He is very powerful. At the beginning of the battle of good fortune, elder brother Chu was defeated by Huang Kui. Although elder brother Chu has made progress in the past six months, Huang Kui will not stagnate."


    "It turns out that Huang Kui is also a member of xueluo palace!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved. No wonder xueluozi would drink cold before and told him to go down.


    Boom!


    At this time, on the stage, the two men have already started.


    Two strong breath, collide together, send out violent roar.


    The accomplishments of Chu mania and Huang Kui are both in the early stage of the nine fold spirit fetus, which are obviously just breaking through soon.


    "Frozen miles!"


    Chu crazy cut out a knife light, terrible cold, as if the whole Danyuan ice.


    "Hum, it''s another move, bloody claw!"


    Huang Kui''s blood was boiling all over his body, and he took out a lot of claw awns. These claw awns had a bloody smell, and among them, there was a burst of hot heat.


    Blood inflammation and ice, continuous confrontation, constant collision, war platform, issued a hissing sound.


    The ice was melted by the flames, and the fog filled the room.


    Yin Bupo waved his hand and the cold wind blew away the water mist.


    At this time, those Tianjiao in the outer courtyard also heard the news, and they all rose from the sky and looked at this side in the air.


    "Chu maniac and people started, the opponent is Huang Kui!"


    Haizi Mingdao.


    "In the battle of Qi Yun, Chu Kuang was defeated by senior brother Huang Kui. This time, Chu Kuang will be defeated!"


    Tianjiao of xueluo Temple sneers.


    "I don''t think it''s possible for this moment to be another time!"


    Haiziming responded coldly.


    "Is it? Watch it


    The disciples of xueluo hall sneered.


    Xueluo hall borders on the Xuankong mountain, and its relationship is not good.


    In the land of Zhongzhou, the emperors are juxtaposed, and the major hegemonic forces are separated and competing for hegemony. They are not harmonious, and there are contradictions among them.


    For example, tianyingbao and xueluo hall are deadly enemies. At the same time, the relationship between xueluo hall and Xuankong mountain is not good.


    People said that the war on the stage was more intense, and the two had fought for hundreds of moves in a row.


    "Bloodthirsty world!"


    Huang Kui used the terrible unique skill of bleeding Luo hall. A round of bloody light curtain broke out in all directions. Chu mania''s face changed greatly, and he quickly retreated. It seemed that he was very afraid.


    But even if it retreats, it is still affected, and the blood in the body boils, as if to leave the body.


    "The hand of emperor Xueyan!"


    Huang Kui changed his moves again, and the attack became more violent. Chu was helpless and showed blood fusion.


    But then, Huang Kui also displayed the blood fusion, which was actually a bloody claw, like the paw of some kind of living creature, with terrible power.


    The two kinds of blood vessels collided in the air, and soon after dozens of moves, but it was obvious that Huang Kui was stronger and gradually took the advantage. Finally, Chu Kuang was scratched by the blood claw and turned into a human again. Blood gushed from his mouth, and his face was very ugly.


    Huang Kui also changed into human form, laughing: "Chu crazy, I see you are more and more useless, defeated faster than last time, you will never be my opponent, ha ha ha!"


    Huang Kui roared with scorn.


    Chu Kuang''s face was gloomy and did not speak. Since he was defeated, he said that everything was in vain, which would only be more humiliating.


    "Ha ha, I said," Chu Kuang is doomed to defeat. You can''t take anything but a pure and empty mountain! "In the air of the outer courtyard, there is Tianjiao''s sneer from the blood Luo hall. Haiziming and others look ugly.


    But Tianjiao of xueluo hall is right. Xuankong mountain is a little weaker than xueluo hall.


    Even if it is a hegemonic force, the influence is also divided into strong and weak. Among many overlord forces, Xuankong mountain is relatively weak, and the strength of xueluo hall is obviously stronger.


    Chu crazy ugly face walked down the platform, came to Zhang Wenjing side, a sigh.


    The second defeat in Huang Kui''s hands was a big blow to Chu maniac.


    "Elder brother Chu, it''s normal to win or lose. A temporary victory does not mean that he can always win. I believe elder brother Chu can defeat Huang Kui in the future."


    Zhang Wenjing comforted.


    "Quiet, I''m fine!"


    Chu mania smile, quickly adjust good mentality.


    Huang Kui was still standing on the platform, proud of himself. He finally set his eyes on Lu Ming, and a cold light flashed through his eyes.


    "Lu Shaoqing, do you dare to fight?"


    Yelled Huang Kui.


    He has an eye on Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming was invited by sandalwood fairy to sit with sandalwood and others, which made him extremely jealous.


    What is Lu Ming? How can you sit with sandalwood fairy and others?


    How strong can a man who has not participated in the battle of fortune?


    Huang Kui is sure that Lu Ming is not strong. Maybe he just got to know the sandalwood fairy by chance. Moreover, Lu Ming came with Chu mania. He wanted to suppress Lu Ming in public and humiliate him severely to prove that he was better than Lu Ming, and in this way, he could indirectly attack Chu mania.


    "Are you going to challenge me?"


    Lu Ming squints at Huang Kui and makes a faint sound.


    "Yes, I dare to fight. If not, admit defeat and get out of here!"


    Huang Kui sneered.


    "Ha ha, OK, I promised, but I won''t take advantage of you. You just had a war, some losses. When you recover, let''s fight again!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "No need to deal with a chumaniac, not much loss, and even if there is loss, I am confident enough to deal with you!"


    Huang Kui looks confident.


    "Is it? That''s up to you


    Lu Ming gets up, steps out and appears on the stage.


    Everyone''s eyes fall on Lu Ming.


    Many people are looking forward to Lu Ming''s invitation to share the table with them by the sandalwood fairy. Everyone is very curious. What is Lu Ming''s ability?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1024

    Even Junyue, jingkongxin and others also flashed the color of expectation.


    Even the sandalwood fairy herself has some expectations.


    She invited Lu Ming to the seat because she recognized that Lu Ming was the one who had stolen medicine before. She did not have the slightest spiritual fire, but could come and go freely in the array. She was very curious about this, so she invited Lu Ming to the seat.


    She also wants to see how strong Lu Ming''s real ability is!


    "Is that... Lu Shaoqing?"


    In the air outside the courtyard, haiziming, lingyunkong and others are surprised and recognize Lu Ming.


    "It''s the boy who went in with Chu mania. Ha ha, an unknown boy who dares to fight with elder martial brother Huang. I bet that within ten moves, he will be abused by elder martial brother Huang!"


    "Ten moves, I don''t think five moves are needed!"


    Several blood Luo Dian Tianjiao sneers.


    "Don''t talk too much!"


    Haiziming responded coldly.


    He fought with Lu Ming. He felt that Lu Ming didn''t use all his strength to fight against him. Maybe he could fight Huang Kui.


    "Not too much talk, but no suspense!"


    Blood Luo hall Tianjiao a solemn appearance.


    On the battle platform, Lu Ming and Huang Kui stand opposite each other.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Ming light road, a picture of light clouds.


    "Well, what are you pretending to be? You''re going to show up in a minute! "


    Huang Kui sneered, his body flash, blood light burst, a bloody claw awn, toward Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming doesn''t look at it, but cuts it out with one hand.


    On the palm, five colors of light flash.


    Touch!


    The other side of his face was hard to see.


    One of his palms trembled slightly, and one of his fingers was deformed.


    There was a sudden silence.


    Lu Ming beat Huang Kui with one hand and broke one of Huang Kui''s fingers. How could his fighting power be so terrible?


    "I have some skills. I was just careless. Next, suppress you!"


    Huang Kui''s voice rings, and his deformed fingers wriggle and recover.


    Shua! Shua!


    His figure flashed on and off towards Lu Ming.


    "Bloody emperor''s claws!"


    Huang Kui grabs hundreds of claws in a row, the endless bloody claw awn, and goes towards Lu Mingyan.


    Each claw awn is terrifying and sharp, full of blazing breath, and has the terrible power of burning and corroding.


    "Bloodthirsty world!"


    At the same time, Huang Kui broke out into a bloodthirsty world, and many unique skills were used at the same time. Huang Kui wanted to use this move to defeat Lu Ming in one fell swoop and severely humiliate Lu Ming in order to avenge his just severed finger.


    "Is this the bloodthirsty method of xueluo hall? It''s not as good as Kowloon''s power of swallowing! "


    Lu Ming felt the blood in her body trembled slightly, thinking in her heart.


    This bloodthirsty Dharma can really affect other people''s blood, thus weakening the opponent''s combat effectiveness, but for Lu Ming, it has no effect at all.


    The power of swallowing moves, and the blood calms down.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming takes a step forward and cuts off again.


    This one is more than ten times more powerful than that one.


    The space distorts and explodes, and the bloodthirsty world collapses like tofu. Under Lu Ming''s palm, the claw awn disappears without a trace.


    Click!


    With the sound of bone fracture, and a shrill scream, a figure quickly retreated.


    Huang Kui, Huang Kui again.


    At this time, one of his palms was completely deformed, and the bones of his fingers and palms were completely broken. They were shocked into hundreds of pieces by the terrible force.


    All around us, there was a sound of cool air, and everyone looked at Lu Ming in shock.


    Lu Ming beat Huang Kui so easily. It was completely in a rolling posture that he crushed Huang Kui.


    How can Lu Ming have such fighting power? It''s too scary.


    "Brother Lu''s accomplishments have broken through!"


    Chukuang whispered. He felt that Lu Ming''s cultivation had broken through. Before, it was eight times of the spirit fetus, now it is nine times of the spirit fetus.


    Lu Ming was able to suppress Lu Ming when he was still eight times the spirit fetus. Now his cultivation is breaking through and he is really more powerful.


    Huang Kui himself is also incredible. Lu Ming''s strength is far above his imagination.


    "Lu Shaoqing, if this battle is over, you may have the upper hand. However, I fought Chu Kuang just now. We will fight again in the future."


    Huang Kui exclaimed, obviously afraid.


    "Do you want to fight or not? Have you asked me? "


    Lu Ming sneers, steps a step, an instant appears in front of Huang Kui.


    Huang Kui is really ridiculous. Before the battle, he said he didn''t have much loss. He was more than enough to deal with Lu Ming. Now when he saw that the situation was not right, he wanted to stop fighting. He also put forward the reason that he had lost in the battle with Chu mania. It was ridiculous.Lu Ming didn''t want to talk nonsense with him, so he gave him a slap.


    "You..."


    Huang Kui was frightened and broke out to resist with all his strength. But the next moment, he was knocked out, and the skeleton of another kind of claw was also broken.


    The next moment, he burst out of blood, in the form of a bloody claw.


    But as soon as Lu Ming steps, he appears in front of his bloody paws and splits it with one hand.


    One hand suppressed everything, collided with the bloody claws, and made a violent roar. Then, the bloody claws collapsed and became Huang Kui''s figure again.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    Lu Ming takes the Jiulong step into the sky and steps towards Huang Kui.


    "Stop it!"


    In the pavilion, the blood Luo Zi gets up, explodes to drink, the blood gas rushes into the sky.


    However, Lu Ming just glanced at him at random, and ignored him directly. He stepped on Huang Kui with several feet in a row. Huang Kui screamed and fell heavily on the battle platform. The battle platform roared. Huang Kui''s bones cracked and cracked. Then he lay on the battlefield like a dead fish, spitting blood and convulsing all over his body.


    Rolling, complete rolling!


    There was silence all around.


    In the sky outside the courtyard, those who saw this scene were stunned.


    Huang Kui, the third-class Tianjiao, is more powerful than Chu maniac. However, facing Lu Ming, he looks like a waste. He is easily crushed and beaten into a dead dog.


    What kind of power is this? Is Lu Ming second-class Tianjiao.


    Haiziming, lingyunkong and other people took a cool breath and were afraid of it.


    They finally know that Lu Ming didn''t use his real strength to fight against them. Otherwise, they would be in danger.


    A few blood Luo temple''s Tianjiao, is tongue tied, a word also can''t say.


    They said before that Huang Kui could crush Lu Ming with ten or even five moves, but in fact, it turned out that Lu Ming was a dead dog when he failed to achieve five moves.


    "Elder martial brother Huang Kui, maybe it was a battle with Chu maniac, and the loss was too great!"


    Good half sound, a blood Luo Dian Tianjiao just opened his mouth, but a mouth, but was despised by the collective.


    The battle between Lu Ming and Huang Kui is not so simple as the loss of Zhenyuan, but the complete crushing of combat power. Even if Huang Kui was in its heyday, the result would be the same, and the blind could see it.


    Not only they, but also those Tianjiao in the inner courtyard, were all stunned.


    Those third-class Tianjiao were shocked. Lu Ming''s strength was completely above them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1025

    As for Jingkong spirit, Junyue, kongxin, Yin Bupo and others, their faces were dignified.


    Lu Ming''s combat power is close to their level.


    "Sure enough!"


    Sandalwood fairy eyes reveal a wisp of splendor.


    "Boy, I told you to stop, didn''t you hear me?"


    Xueluozi''s face was gloomy, staring at Lu Ming, and in a cold voice.


    Lu Ming glanced at the blood Luo Zi lightly and said, "this is the battle between me and Huang Kui. Do you want me to stop? What are you? "


    Lu Ming''s voice came out, so that the audience, suddenly quiet down.


    It''s not only the inner courtyard, but also the outer courtyard.


    Many people were wide eyed in shock.


    What are you?


    Lu Ming dare to talk to xueluozi like this. He doesn''t want to die?


    Chu crazy, Zhang Wenjing, Hai Ziming, etc., also take a breath of cool air.


    "Bad!"


    Chu crazy, Zhang Wenjing two people facial expression big change, show worried color.


    Although Lu Ming is strong, he should not be the opponent of xueluozi. After all, xueluozi is second-class Tianjiao.


    The second-class Tianjiao is superior to the third-class Tianjiao, and their combat effectiveness is greatly different.


    Just like the original Emperor God, if you exert all your strength, you can kill the Blood Sword with a few moves.


    Sure enough, xueluozi burst out a cold killing opportunity. He stared at Lu Ming with cold eyes and laughed angrily: "ha ha, boy, you dare to talk to me like this. Do you really think you have some combat power and are invincible in the world? I''ll let you know now, what am I? What are you? You will pay a heavy price for your words


    After saying that, his body flashed, and xueluozi appeared on the stage of the battle. A terrible opportunity of killing filled the audience, and many people shivered.


    Everyone is shocked. Xueluozi is going to kill Lu Ming. He tries to kill Lu Ming.


    In the pavilion, Jingkong Ling frowned and said, "xueluozi, you are too much. You have to start. I will accompany you!"


    After all, Lu Ming is with Chu maniac and Zhang Wenjing. Jingkong is proud of Xuankong mountain for the first day. Naturally, she can''t watch xueluozi kill Lu Ming.


    "Jing Kong Ling, do you want to mind your own business?"


    The cold voice of xueluozi.


    "And what?"


    Pure ethereal get up, the whole body is foggy, appear more ethereal.


    "Miss Jing, I don''t need you to fight a bloody bat. I can do it myself!"


    Lu Ming''s voice came out again, leaving others speechless.


    Lu Ming said that he had to deal with xueluozi alone, with a confident expression.


    Where is his confidence?


    "Hee hee, sister Kong Ling, I don''t think you need to intervene. Maybe you have a surprise?"


    Sandalwood fairy smile, she is more curious about Lu Ming.


    Jing Kong Ling''s eyes turned, and then he sat down and said no more.


    "Lu Shaoqing is right. It''s a good thing to have self-confidence. But soon, you will find that your self-confidence, sometimes, seems stupid!"


    See Jing Kong Ling sit down, blood Luo Zi''s eyes, kill machine more cold.


    "Is it?"


    Lu Ming smiles faintly and kicks out. Huang Kui, who is still convulsing, kicks off the stage. This action makes xueluozi''s face sink again.


    In front of him, dare to do so, this is to hit his face.


    Boom!


    Blood Luo son body, burst out a strong breath, a layer of blood flame, in the crazy jump.


    This bloody flame, extremely terrible, is more amazing and strange than the royal purple sky fire.


    Lu Ming''s face also slightly sank, and the real yuan in his body ran wild.


    In the face of xueluozi, he did not dare to be careless. After all, he was a Tianjiao at the same level as the emperor and God.


    "Blood Luo Tian Dao!"


    The endless bloody flame condenses a sword. Xueluozi holds the sword in both hands and kicks off with his feet. His body is madly rushing towards Lu Ming and cuts off with a knife.


    Terrifying force, pressing toward Lu Ming madly.


    The power of this knife alone has surpassed Huang Kui.


    The five color artistic conception covers the whole body, and runs zhenjutian Gong. Lu Ming strides forward with one hand.


    Boom!


    The knife awn and the palm collide with each other, sending out a terrible roar. Lu Ming''s body swayed and retreated several steps.


    "Lu Shaoqing has retired, not an opponent!"


    "I knew that he could not be the opponent of the elder martial brother!"


    As soon as Lu Ming retreated, Tianjiao of the blood Luo hall began to sneer.


    "It''s just started. What''s the rush?"


    Haiziming responded coldly.


    Shua!


    At this time, xueluozi cuts to Lu Ming again.


    "The combat power is really strong, then enhance the power of zhenjutiangong!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, and again a palm split.


    This time, Lu Ming didn''t retreat. He was steady.


    "Blood Luo Tian Dao, Tian Dao nine cuts!"Xueluozi drank, and xueyantian Dao ran from place to place and cut out continuously. Each knife seemed to be able to destroy everything.


    When the Dragon chants, Lu Ming bursts out two dragon forces. The strength increases greatly and the palms of his hands are constantly splitting out.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The battle platform was constantly shaking, and the terrible strength was shooting in all directions.


    In a flash, dozens of moves passed.


    The scene was silent, and all the people were staring at the two people fighting on the stage.


    "How could it be so strong?"


    The children of xueluo hall were shocked.


    Previously, they thought xueluozi could easily suppress Lu Ming, but now they find that they are wrong. Lu Ming can fight against xueluo Zi to such an extent.


    Jing Kong Ling, Jun Yue and other second-class Tianjiao, his face is somewhat dignified.


    Lu Ming can fight with xueluozi to this stage, has been qualified to enter the ranks of the second-class Tianjiao.


    What''s more, they can see that Lu Ming''s cultivation is in the early stage of the nine fold spirit fetus, while xueluozi''s cultivation is the peak of the nine fold spirit fetus.


    In the case of stronger cultivation, xueluozi did not get the upper hand, which is amazing.


    Xueluozi was more and more surprised. Lu Ming''s fighting power was beyond his expectation.


    "Bloodthirsty world!"


    Xueluozi uses the bloodthirsty method, and a light curtain diffuses out, covering Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s blood is boiling.


    With the same move, xueluozi is more powerful than Huang Kui.


    "Compared with the power of swallowing, master''s skill, swallow up!"


    Lu Ming left palm, burst out of the terrible power of swallowing, the power of swallowing covered xueluozi''s body.


    At this moment, xueluozi''s pupil widened sharply, revealing an incredible color.


    "The meaning of bloodthirsty, no, this kind of power is more terrifying than bloodthirsty. My blood essence, blood, Zhenyuan and even artistic conception are shaking. What kind of power is this? What''s the secret? "


    Blood Luo Zi''s heart turned suddenly.


    When it comes to the moment, Luo Ming will kill Lu Zi.


    "Not good!"


    Xueluozi cuts out a knife in a hurry, and rushes together with Lu Ming. The light of the knife smashed by Lu Ming''s one hand blows on xueluozi. Xueluozi spits out a mouthful of blood and retreats quickly.


    "Blood fusion!"


    In the process of retreating, xueluozi exerts blood fusion and produces the strongest fighting power.


    "Four Dragon forces!"


    Seeing this, Lu Ming also broke out four Dragon forces.


    His skin, there is purple light diffuse, strength greatly increased, toward the blood Luo Zi to kill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1026

    Squeak!


    Xueluozi incarnates as a blood winged sky bat and sends out a scream. A terrible invisible sound wave diffuses towards Lu Ming.


    Covered by this sound wave, Lu Ming felt the eardrum roar and his heart beat faster.


    This is the talent secret skill of the blood winged sky bat. It is extremely terrible. If the skill is low, the heart will be broken by the sound wave.


    The real formula of the battle dragon works. Zhenyuan is like a dragon. He defends himself and resists the external sound wave. Lu Ming rises from the sky and kills the blood winged sky bat.


    The blood winged bat screams and pours on Lu Ming to start the war again.


    Energetic, two people are still tied, hard to win or lose.


    "Second class Tianjiao, this Lu Shaoqing is actually a second-class Tianjiao!"


    In the air outside the courtyard, Ling yunkong murmured to himself, his face turned white, and he was afraid.


    There is no doubt that Lu Ming is a second-class Tianjiao, powerful terror. The thought of fighting against Lu Ming before, Ling yunkong''s back was wet with cold sweat, and was terrified.


    Obviously, Lu Ming was worried about the Xiao family at the beginning and didn''t do his best. Otherwise, his fate would be extremely miserable.


    At the beginning, he was forced by Lu Ming to take a blood oath, and he no longer dealt with the Xiao family. He was still filled with resentment and wanted to find a chance to revenge.


    But now, it''s like a basin of cold water pouring on him, watering all his thoughts.


    Revenge on Lu Ming? I''m joking. I can''t find death. If Lu Ming breaks out with all her strength, one finger can crush him to death.


    He secretly decided that he would find an opportunity to apologize to Lu Ming and admit his mistake. At the same time, he must pacify the Xiao family ten times and have a good relationship with the Xiao family.


    Haiziming, Wukong and other people who have dealt with Lu Ming also smile bitterly. They know that Lu Ming has been merciful before.


    Others, such as Tianjiao of xueluo hall, were pale and silent.


    The inner courtyard was almost the same. Those third-class Tianjiao did not say a word, but they all knew that another second-class Tianjiao appeared.


    "Brother Lu!"


    Chu Kuang smiles bitterly and shakes his head.


    He thought that Lu Ming might be better than him, but he didn''t expect that Lu Ming was so much better than him.


    "I said, this guy, maybe surprise me!"


    In the pavilion, the sandalwood fairy smiles.


    "It''s really a surprise. I didn''t expect that such characters could emerge after the war of fortune!"


    Jingkong spirit also nodded.


    Junyue, Yin Bupo and others looked more dignified. They knew that from then on, they had a strong opponent on their way forward.


    In the sky, Lu Ming and Xue Luo Zi have already fought a hundred moves and are still invincible.


    Xueluozi is really very strong. It is definitely at the level of emperor and God.


    However, Lu Ming is no better than the original battle of Qi. Lu Ming has more understanding of a kind of artistic conception, and his combat power is greatly increased. Now, Lu Ming can draw with xueluozi without using blood fusion. If he uses blood fusion to suppress xueluozi, there is no problem.


    However, even if he doesn''t use blood fusion, Lu Ming is also able to suppress blood Luo Zi, because he has Na Yuan Stone.


    "It''s time to end, lose!"


    Lu Ming screams, and Zhenyuan is running wildly in his body, and he is fully exerting his power of zhenjutian.


    Boom!


    A palm split, his inner body of the true yuan, was absorbed clean.


    "Give full play to God level martial arts skills!"


    Xueluozi roars and bites his teeth. His wings are wielded continuously, just like two Tiandao.


    There is no doubt that Xue Luozi also learned from his blood the inferior divine blood skills, but like Lu Ming, he could not fully display them, because Zhenyuan was not enough.


    At this time, seeing Lu Ming exert all his strength, he can only exert all his strength to resist.


    Boom!


    Two terrible attacks collided with each other, sending out earth shaking roar.


    The space twisted sharply, and finally, it was shot out of a dark hole, revealing the dark space.


    The two men burst out with all their strength and bombarded each other. They actually penetrated the space.


    The ability to break through the space is something that can only be done by the spirit and God realm. It shows that the strength of the two people to break out the strongest attack and collide with each other has reached the spirit God stage.


    This is a terrible thing.


    With a huge roar, both figures retreated rapidly.


    But Lu Ming retreated a few dozen meters, then stopped and stood in the void.


    Instead of being exhausted, he was in a state of absolute fullness.


    Just now, he absorbed the real yuan from the Nayuan stone.


    It was difficult for xueluozi to maintain the shape of the blood winged bat and turned into a human. It retreated for a full hundred meters before it was forced to stop in the air and gasp.


    "Does it end with a draw?"


    Quiet and ethereal whispers.


    Naturally, they could see that with the last strike, both of them broke out with all their strength and exerted their divine level martial arts skills. Obviously, their true strength was exhausted.


    I''m afraid neither of them is able to fight."Lu Shaoqing, I admit that you have some skills. Today is a draw. I will surely defeat you if we fight again in the future."


    Xueluozi road.


    "Draw? Who said it was a draw? "


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "You don''t want a draw? You and I are exhausted. It''s meaningless to go on fighting again! "


    Xueluozi road.


    "Who says I''m exhausted?"


    Lu Ming has a sarcastic smile on his mouth. The real yuan in his body runs at a high speed, and his strong breath bursts out.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    at this moment, Jingkong, Junyue, Kong Xin and others, unable to calm down any longer, got up from their chairs and looked at Lu Ming in shock.


    Lu Ming, there is Zhenyuan, he has the power to fight again?


    How could it be?


    "No way!"


    In the eyes of xueluozi, he also showed an incredible color.


    Lu Ming breaks out with all his strength and uses his divine level martial arts skills. It is impossible for him to fight again. What''s the matter?


    "Nayuan stone, do you have Nayuan stone?"


    Xueluozi''s pupil shrank and cried out.


    Only Na Yuan Stone can make people fill the real yuan in an instant.


    Otherwise, no matter how good the panacea is, it will take some time to recover Zhenyuan, which is impossible to be so fast.


    Other people also suddenly, did not expect Lu Ming to have such treasures.


    Lu Ming didn''t deny it. He stepped out and forced xueluo Zi. He sneered: "our battle is not over yet."


    Boom!


    Lu Ming steps, body like streamer, toward the blood Luo Zi rushed.


    "Damn it!"


    The blood Luo son roars, displays the remnant one silk strength, retreats to the back crazily.


    However, when he was exhausted, how could he avoid the attack of Kai Lu Ming, and his terrible palm strength was pounded on xueluozi. Xueluozi screamed, and his bones were broken. I don''t know how many of them were broken, and his body smashed towards the ground of the Danyuan.


    Boom!


    Blood Luo Zi will hit the ground out of a big hole, smoke and dust filled.


    "Cut you off!"


    Lu Ming rushes to the other side, and Muru kills her.


    People are terrified. Lu Ming actually wants to kill xueluozi. It''s really audacious. If he does, the high-level of xueluo hall will go mad.


    "Stop it!"


    A roar, high in the air, cut a bloody light, kill to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming retreated to avoid the blood light. Then, an old man with blood robes stepped down in the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1027

    The old man with blood robe has a wonderful breath. He is actually a strong man in spirit and spirit.


    In this neighborhood, there are even some powerful people in the spirit realm of xueluo temple.


    Lu Ming frowns. It seems that the most powerful Tianjiao of all the major forces have guard forces around them, and there are strong ones to follow in secret.


    Such as Jing Kong Ling, Yin Bu Po and others, there may be strong people following in the dark.


    Such people are called Dharma protectors!


    Guard these days arrogant growth.


    Because it''s hard to be arrogant like xueluozi. It''s impossible for every generation to produce such arrogance. It''s impossible for many generations to produce one. Once they die in battle, it''s a great loss.


    "Young man, don''t be too pushy. Just stop when you know it''s good."


    The old man in the blood robe gives Lu Ming a cold look, which makes him shiver all over.


    This old man with blood robe is absolutely terrible. He is not comparable to those with strong spiritual and spiritual conditions.


    Lu Ming frowned and did not speak.


    The old man in the blood robe grabs xueluo Zi, who has fallen into a coma, and leaves here with a flash of his body.


    His task is to ensure the safety of xueluozi and not to deal with Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is so powerful, who knows what forces are behind him, and if there are strong people to follow, he does not want to cause trouble.


    Whoa!


    Lu Ming breathed a sigh of relief. The arrogance of these great forces was not so simple as to be followed by such a strong man. The old man with blood robe put great pressure on him. If he started, Lu Ming was not sure that he could escape.


    Xueluozi is taken away, and Lu Ming returns to the inner courtyard.


    "Brother Lu is so proud of himself that sandalwood admires him!"


    As soon as Lu Ming comes back, the sandalwood fairy raises a glass to Lu Ming, smiling sweetly.


    "Sandalwood fairy is polite. Lu just took advantage of Nayuan stone!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Now that others have guessed, he has nothing to hide.


    Junyue and Yin Bupo looked at Lu Ming, and their faces were dignified.


    Lu Ming''s own combat power is incomparably strong, and also has Na Yuan Stone. If they are against each other, they may not be rivals.


    But they don''t worry too much.


    As long as they break through the realm of spirit and spirit, Zhenyuan is incomparably strong, and they can explode divine level martial arts at will. Even if Lu Ming has Nayuan stone, they will not be afraid.


    "Brother Lu''s strength is admirable. Here, I''d like to propose a toast to brother Lu!"


    A white clothes hole heart, hold up the wine cup to smile a way.


    "Brother Kong, please!"


    Lu Ming greets with a smile.


    Then, Jingkong, Junyue and Yin Bupo all toasted Lu Ming one by one.


    Strength is everything. Until now they see Lu Ming''s strength, they really regard Lu Ming as a person of their own level. Before, although the sandalwood fairy invited Lu Ming to sit with them, they looked down on Lu Ming and didn''t pay attention to Lu Ming.


    They are all rare Tianjiao in the world. They are arrogant in their hearts. They will not look at you at all. Even if they are superficially friendly, they still look down on you.


    But now, Lu Ming has won their attention.


    Strength is everything.


    "It''s a big world now. Tianjiao is like clouds. I thought that after the battle of luck, all the Tianjiao that should appear have appeared. But I didn''t expect that even after the battle of luck, there would still be such characters as brother Lu. It seems that I am too complacent. I should keep working hard, otherwise, you can not surpass me!"


    Kong Xin was quite forthright. After drinking a glass of wine, he sighed.


    "Brother Kong said it''s true. Today, in the great world, if you don''t advance, you will retreat. When the battle of Qi and fortune is going on, long Chen has stepped into the realm of spirit and God, which is amazing in ancient and modern times. But some time ago, I heard that Xie Nianjun also stepped into the realm of spirit and God."


    Magic Mountain Junyue also sighed.


    "What? Has Xie Nianjun stepped into the realm of spirit and God


    Sandalwood fairy, pure and ethereal, a few people, surprised.


    "It''s true. I''ve heard my elders mention it. Not only that, Yang chuantian has also broken through to the realm of spirit and spirit."


    Kong Xindao, his eyes are very dignified.


    Jing Kong Ling took a breath of air and was shocked.


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    The people just mentioned by Kong Xin and others are the figures of the five giants in Zhongzhou.


    Among them, longchen is known as the number one person in the world. He is the only person in the world. He has already broken through the spiritual realm in the war of Qi Yun. He is undoubtedly the first person of the younger generation in Zhongzhou.


    Xie Nianjun and Yang chuantian are two of the five giants in Zhongzhou.


    Now, all of them have broken through the spiritual realm one by one. These giants, who are less than 30 years old, have already reached this stage. It is really terrible.


    Especially Xie Nianjun. When Lu Ming was still very weak in Donghuang, Lu Ming met Xie Nianjun once. She was Xie Nianqing''s sister.


    Lu Ming was surprised to hear Xie Nianjun''s name at first.Now, it''s even more startling.


    I didn''t expect that Xie Nianjun had already broken through the spirit God.


    Xie Nianjun was the first pride of the Xie family in the ancient sage Dynasty.


    She is not only one of the five giants in Zhongzhou, but also one of the five beauties in Zhongzhou. Such a figure is really rare.


    Lu Ming has always suspected that when he saw Xie Nianjun, Xie Nianjun hid his accomplishments.


    "Xie Nianjun and Yang Chuang Tian have broken through the spirit God successively. What about the other two people?"


    Clearance inspiration sighs.


    She said the other two, referring to the other two of the five giants, are the legendary heroes in the demon clan.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t heard from you, but I guess the other two are not weak either."


    Kong Xindao.


    All the people at the scene were dignified.


    The five young giants have stepped into the spiritual realm one after another. They understand that the younger generation of Zhongzhou is about to enter the era of spiritual and divine hegemony. The characters of the younger generation are starting to catch up with or even surpass the old ones and go to the top of the mainland.


    They are under tremendous pressure.


    In the eyes of other geniuses and Tianjiao, each of them is superior and needs to catch up with and yearn for.


    But standing at their height, their perspective is different. They are looking at Tianjiao of the same level or even higher Tianjiao, such as the five giants of youth.


    Compared with the stronger, they will have pressure and motivation, and will constantly surpass themselves and achieve breakthroughs.


    While drinking, they chatted. Sometimes they talked about martial arts. Sometimes they talked about secret stories. Lu Ming knew a lot of things that he had never heard of in a few people.


    After three rounds of drinking, all the people got up to leave.


    "Thanks to the sandalwood fairy for taking out so much wine this time. Kong is going to leave now and return to Tianxia Academy. Otherwise, he will fall behind."


    Kong Xin holds fist to sandalwood fairy.


    "You are welcome, brother Kong."


    Sandalwood fairy smiles.


    "If you come to the Academy today, you can find me as soon as you can."


    Then, Kong Xin looks at Lu Ming again.


    "Certainly!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    Kong Xin nodded and left in the air. Then, Yin Bupo and Jingkong Ling left successively.


    "Farewell to some fairy Lu!"


    Lu hugged his fist and turned to leave.


    "Brother Lu, please wait a moment. How about staying and having a drink with my sister?"


    The sandalwood fairy whispered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1028

    The sandalwood fairy stops Lu Ming, which makes Lu''s heart jump, while others are surprised.


    Some third-class Tianjiao looks at Lu Ming in surprise.


    Sandalwood fairy actually invited Lu Ming to stay alone and have a drink with her. What does that mean?


    Does sandalwood fairy like Lu Ming?


    Thinking of this, many young men glared at Lu Ming, envious and resentful.


    Lu Ming is secretly complaining, mostly to ask about stealing medicine before.


    "Ha ha, brother Lu, Wenjing and I will leave first!"


    Chu crazy to Lu Ming and sandalwood fairy boxing, eyes hard to Lu Ming blink ah blink, a picture of admiration.


    Lu Ming is speechless. He doesn''t want to stay.


    Soon, all the people are gone, the scene, only Lu Ming and sandalwood fairy.


    "Brother Lu, it seems that you are reluctant. Is sandalwood so unattractive? Let brother Lu want to leave in a hurry? "


    Sandalwood fairy chuckles and blinks at Lu Ming.


    "Cough, where, where, sandalwood fairy looks unparalleled in the world. It''s the honor of Lu to stay alone to drink with the fairy. I''m afraid many people will not envy him!"


    Lu Ming coughed twice and said with a smile.


    "Brother Lu, please!"


    As soon as the sandalwood fairy waved, Lu Ming and the sandalwood fairy took their seats successively.


    "Brother Lu, I''ve never seen you before. I don''t know which faction you came from?"


    The sandalwood fairy poured a glass of wine for Lu Ming and asked curiously.


    "I didn''t come from a big power. I followed my master and practiced in the mountains since I was young. Until recently, I had some accomplishments, and the master let me out of the mountain."


    Lu Ming is a liar.


    "Is it? The master must be famous all over the world. Otherwise, you can''t teach brother Lu''s excellent disciples! "


    The sandalwood fairy asked tentatively. Then she picked up the wine glass and took a sip. Her beautiful eyes glowed, hidden in autumn water, and looked at Lu Ming.


    Sandalwood fairy, a little pale, but there is a gentle feeling, let people want to care for her, can not bear to expire her, let people have a kind of impulse to tell her all the secrets.


    At this time alone two people, in the face of such a beautiful woman, Lu Ming can not help but feel excited.


    Take a deep breath in the dark, press down the charming heart in your heart, and let yourself calm down.


    The five beauties in Zhongzhou are worthy of their reputation.


    "Fairy, master''s name is taboo. He told me not to say anything to others. Please forgive me and I''ll punish myself!"


    Lu Ming holds up his glass and drinks it down.


    The sandalwood fairy giggled and continued to pour wine for Lu Ming.


    Next, sandalwood fairy and Lu Ming are drinking and chatting at will, but they never mention stealing medicine that day.


    After half a ring, Lu Ming couldn''t help but say, "fairy, that miracle medicine was done by my pet that day. I can''t control it well. I''ll give it to the fairy in the future."


    The sandalwood fairy smiles and says, "there''s no need to pay for some miraculous medicine. Brother Lu takes it. There''s no need to pay for it. It''s not that I''m curious about. If I don''t feel wrong, brother Lu doesn''t have any spiritual fire, but she can come and go freely in her array. I''m very curious about this. I don''t know how brother Lu does it?"


    "Ha ha, luck. It''s all luck. I just walked around that day!"


    Lu Ming played a ha ha and continued to make a fool of himself.


    The sandalwood fairy seemed dissatisfied with Lu Ming''s answer. She gave Lu Ming a blank look, which seemed delicate and angry. There was a feeling of bitterness, which made Lu Ming''s heart beat hard.


    In front of such a beautiful woman, in front of this kind of vision, how many people can be calm as water?


    Unless it''s not a man, Lu Ming is naturally a normal man.


    But the sandalwood fairy didn''t ask much. Everyone had a secret. Since Lu Ming didn''t want to say it, it was not good to ask more.


    After chatting a few more words, Lu Ming said goodbye to the sandalwood fairy.


    "Brother Lu, come to Yaowang Valley to find me when you are free."


    Sandalwood fairy road.


    "Certainly!"


    Lu Ming said goodbye and left the Danyuan.


    Out of the Danyuan, Lu Mingchang took a breath.


    The sandalwood fairy seems weak, but it gives people a lot of pressure. Lu Ming can feel that the sandalwood fairy''s martial arts cultivation is very low, but the fire of spirit is extremely terrible and turbulent like a vast ocean.


    Sandalwood fairy gives people more pressure than xueluozi and Yin Bupo.


    "I''m afraid that all the spiritual lights lit by sandalwood fairy are perfect, otherwise, there won''t be such strong pressure!"


    Lu Ming murmured in secret that although he had won over xueluozi, he did not dare to belittle other Tianjiao.


    Those who can enter the second-class Tianjiao have the potential to impact the emperor. Each of them can not be underestimated.


    Moreover, even if they are second-class Tianjiao, there are strong and weak.


    Shaking his head and shaking off his thoughts, Lu Ming returns to the Inn and meets Chu mania and Zhang Wenjing."Brother Lu, we plan to go back to Xuankong mountain for a period of time. How about you? Where are you going? "


    Chu asked Lu Ming.


    "I''m going to travel and practice and go to the ancient holy pilgrimage at the same time!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, take care, brother Lu. We''ll have a chance to see you again."


    Chu Kuang left with Zheng Wenjing and Lu Ming.


    Soon after Chu Kuang and Zhang Wenjing left, Lu Ming also left Dancheng and went to the West.


    Out of the Dancheng, Lu Ming rises in the air and goes away in an instant.


    But after flying for tens of thousands of miles, Lu Ming frowned and stopped.


    Because since he went out of Dan city, he felt vaguely that someone was following him.


    "Who is it? Come out


    Lu Ming looks at the rear.


    "Hehe, the mind is very sharp!"


    With a sneer, two figures step into the air and appear in front of Lu Ming.


    "Xueluo hall, a strong spirit and God!"


    Lu Ming eyebrows a pick, eyes show a trace of dignified color.


    These are two middle-aged men, one with a bald head and a big beard, wearing a blood robe. The key is that Lu Ming can''t see through the breath on their bodies. This is definitely not a warrior in the spirit birth state, but a spirit state.


    There were two strong spirits following him in xueluo temple.


    "Do you want to avenge xueluozi?"


    Lu Ming asked, the real yuan in his body began to work. Facing the strong spirits and spirits, he did not dare to be careless, not to mention two.


    "Haha, it''s one thing to avenge master xueluo. Besides, master xueluo says that you have mastered a secret method, which has a strong power of swallowing. Give that secret method out, or you may die happily!"


    The bald man gave a cold smile.


    Lu Ming''s eyes move. It turns out that xueluozi takes a fancy to his swallowing method.


    Indeed, the bloodthirsty method of xueluo hall is similar to that of Jiulong, but the effect is quite different. Xueluozi is naturally attracted.


    "It''s not so easy to kill me!"


    A trace of madness flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    "Is it? I''m really confident, but even if you''re a genius, you''re just a spiritual realm. Now I''ll show you the gap between the spiritual and spiritual realms! "


    The bald man showed a fierce look, and then said to the strong man with a big beard: "I''ll do it, and you''ll crush the array. How about it?"


    "Yes!"


    After stopping, Lu Yanming appears in the rear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1029

    Boom!


    On the bald man, the breath of terror erupted, and the endless blood color light, like a flame, was burning and jumping around the bald man, making the bald man look like a devil climbing out of hell, which was extremely ferocious.


    Roar! Roar! Roar...


    in Lu Ming''s body, the sound of dragon chanting was continuous, and there were six consecutive sounds of dragon chanting.


    In the face of the strong spirit and spirit, Lu Ming did not dare to have any reservation. He directly erupted six dragon forces, and the six dragon forces broke out together. Lu Ming''s body could not stop those forces. His body became more massive, with purple and gold scales coming out from under the skin and covering the whole body.


    His claws, too, became like dragon claws.


    Bareheaded youth pupil shrinks, immediately sneer: "carve insect small skill, Blood Axe strike, chop!"


    The bald man strides forward, and the whole body''s blood light condenses into a bloody Tomahawk. The Tomahawk swings and slashes down towards Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming pinches his fist and exerts his skills in prison. At the same time, he explodes five kinds of artistic conception and blows towards the bald youth.


    The fist and the Blood Axe collided together, sending out a terrible vibration, the space was twisted sharply, and a ferocious opening was split.


    After a loud noise, Lu Ming''s body was shocked and retreated wildly. His steps continued to tread in the sky, and the sky banged bang bang. He retreated about 100 meters before stopping.


    But that''s all. Lu Ming was not injured.


    On the other side, the bald man''s figure was also trembling, and he stepped back several steps.


    "No way!"


    The bald man roared, and his eyes were filled with wonder.


    The big bearded man, too, looked at the scene in disbelief.


    Lu Ming, how can this be possible? How could Lu Ming be so powerful in the early days of the war?


    "Do you still have the strength to fight against master xueluo?"


    The bald man''s eyes were full of shock, and then turned into a cold killing machine.


    "The spirit is heavy!"


    Lu Ming feels that this bald man is a spiritual cultivation, and Lu Ming estimates that his awakening blood should not be too high.


    He looked at the bald man without answering.


    "Boy, don''t think that if you can block me, you can fight with me. Die, die!"


    The bald man becomes angry and kills like a tide. He holds a blood axe and cuts towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming broke out in the town prison Tiangong, constantly bombarded, and launched a war with the bald man.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The explosion of terror, constantly spread, Lu Ming will five kinds of artistic conception operation to the extreme, crazy low-grade.


    Although he was completely inferior and suppressed by the bald man, he finally resisted.


    After a dozen moves in succession, Lu Ming retreats several kilometers. The big bearded man is always behind Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    It''s another move. After a huge roar, Lu Ming retreats and spits out a mouthful of blood.


    In the end, he was hurt, but his eyes were bright.


    "Ha ha ha, this is the fighting power of the spirit and God realm, but it is just so!"


    Lu Ming laughs and satirizes intentionally.


    The fighting power of this bald man should be at the bottom of the world.


    Even at the same level, the combat power in the spirit and spirit realm will be very different.


    For example, to understand the existence of divine level martial arts is much better than that of those who do not understand divine level martial arts. However, this bald man does not understand divine level martial arts, but only uses top-grade and semi divine level martial arts.


    What''s more, the understanding of artistic conception and the level of blood all determine the strength of the war.


    This bald man is not very strong in all aspects. Therefore, Lu Ming can resist it. Otherwise, if he changes to a strong spirit God who understands the divine level martial arts skills, Lu Ming will definitely be unable to resist.


    "Damn it, boy, you want to die!"


    The bald man roars, but he is despised by Lu Ming and a mole ant in the spiritual environment. This makes the bald man crazy.


    Above his head, there is a bloody Tomahawk, surrounded by three golden chakras.


    God level three blood vessels, which are very low level blood vessels among the martial arts in the spirit and spirit realm.


    The bald man turned into a bloody Tomahawk and chopped at Lu Ming, which was even more terrifying.


    "Do you have blood?"


    On the top of Lu Ming''s head, the blood vessels of Zhen prison stele emerge, and five chakras shine.


    Lu Ming incarnates the Zhen prison stele, breaks out the Zhen prison Tian Gong, and rushes toward the bloody Tomahawk.


    Boom!


    With the roar of the sky, the stone tablet of the town prison was shot off, and the bloody Tomahawk was also repulsed.


    "Damn it, let''s kill him!"


    The bald man roared.


    "Kill!"


    When the bearded man drank, a blood lion appeared on his head, which was also a god level three blood vessel.


    He turns into a blood lion and pours out at Lu Ming. He grabs it out with one claw and grabs it on the prison stele. It flies out and shakes it all the time."Despicable and shameless, the two spirits have joined hands to fight me alone. They are not afraid of being ridiculed by people in the world?"


    Lu Ming drank.


    "Just kill you, say you can know, kill!"


    The bloody Tomahawk instantly arrives in front of the prison tablet and cuts it towards Lu Ming.


    "Town!"


    This time, Lu Ming burst out all the Zhenyuan, and exerted his Zhenquan Tiangong with all his strength. The Zhenyuan in his body was instantly extracted.


    When!


    The town prison stele and the bloody Tomahawk roared together, and both retreated hundreds of meters together.


    There is not a drop of Zhenyuan in Lu Ming''s body, but Zhenyuan in Nayuan stone rushes into Lu Ming''s body crazily to supplement his Zhenyuan. Lu Ming''s Zhenyuan is full in an instant.


    "Kill, kill!"


    The bald man was shocked by the waves in his heart.


    Xueluozi told him that Lu Ming''s combat power was only a little stronger than him at most. But now it is found that Lu Ming''s combat power is not only a little stronger than xueluozi, but also a little stronger.


    It''s incredible that Lu Ming can block his attack and can also fly him.


    Roar!


    The blood lion roars and rushes to the land.


    At this moment, Lu Ming has just retired, and there is no time to fight back. The blood lion slaps heavily on the prison stele, which collapses in an instant. However, at the moment of the collapse of the monument, a dragon song is heard and a real dragon flies out.


    No, it''s not a real dragon. It''s Kowloon.


    "Nine... Kowloon?"


    The blood lion was so shocked that he saw the legendary shape of Jiulong.


    Lu Ming bursts out of Jiulong blood and flies out of Jiulong at the moment when the blood of Zhenyu stele is defeated.


    Nine dragon claws step into the sky, the terrible power, towards the blood lion.


    The blood lion was shocked and failed to break out. It was rushed by Kowloon.


    "Go


    Breaking out of the encirclement, Lu Ming did not hesitate to use Jiulong to set foot on the sky and left quickly.


    At present, he is not the opponent of the strong in spirit and spirit realm. Even if he is against the last one, he will be defeated, let alone two. If he continues to fight, he will die of exhaustion.


    "Hateful, chase!"


    The bloody Tomahawk turns into a bald man again and chases Lu Ming angrily.


    The blood lion also turned into human form and chased after Lu Ming.


    However, in the form of Jiulong, the speed of Jiulong stepping into the sky is amazing, and slowly, the distance between the two men is widened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1030

    After hundreds of thousands of miles, Lu Ming rushes into a mountain forest and turns into a human figure. A long gun condenses in his hand, which spins rapidly like a drill bit.


    With a bang, Lu Ming rushes into the ground. The spear drills a cave out of the ground. Lu Ming rushes in. At the same time, Zhenyuan bursts out. The cave behind him collapses and blocks the cave.


    Lu Ming has been drilling to the ground, and has been drilling down for about a hundred miles before stopping. His mind moves. Lu Ming appears in the mountain and river map. Deep underground, there is only a volume of mountain and river map.


    As soon as Lu Ming entered the mountain and river map, a mouthful of blood gushed from his mouth.


    Before, he was hit by the blood lion two moves in a row, or suffered serious injuries.


    "Spirit state is really powerful. Even the most common spirit state, I am not an opponent now!"


    Lu Ming thought in secret.


    The bald man and the big bearded man are definitely at the bottom of the spirit realm. They are very poor in all aspects. However, Lu Ming is still not an opponent, which is worse.


    Before that, he had already broken out the strongest fighting power and tried his best. Even so, when facing the bald man alone, he still fell behind. Unless he made full use of the zhengung Tiangong and launched the strongest attack, he was just as good as the bald man.


    However, Lu Ming''s strongest strike is just a move, and Zhenyuan will be exhausted. If there is no Nayuan stone, he would not dare to use it.


    "When I break through the perfect spirit, I will not be afraid of the weakest spirit, and I will even be able to suppress it!"


    Lu Ming summed up his own strength.


    Then, the real formula of the battle dragon was operated and the wound was healed.


    Just after Lu Ming entered the mountain and river map, the bald man and the bearded man also appeared above the mountain forest.


    "Damn it, how did that kid''s breath disappear?"


    The bald man roared.


    "It should be hiding. We''ll force him out!"


    The big bearded man flashed a cold light in his eyes and flashed his palm down.


    A huge bloody palm print with a length of ten miles and a width of ten li, covering the sky and the sun, roared towards the earth.


    Boom!


    The mountain was blown to pieces, and the earth sank. On the ground, there was a huge palm print with a length of ten miles and a width of ten miles. On the outside of the palm print, countless cracks like cobwebs spread in all directions.


    Countless monsters, in this palm, turned into fly ash.


    "Then force him out!"


    Bareheaded big man hands out, countless channels of terrible blood light, toward the vast earth to cut.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The mountains burst, ancient trees collapsed, the earth fell, countless creatures in the attack of two people, turned into ashes, this area, a scene of doomsday.


    The strong in spirit and spirit realm, the power of destruction is amazing.


    Soon after, a thousand miles, a mess, the earth was cracked, broken.


    All kinds of pits, cracks, filled the area, the original vibrant forest, peaks, into a dead silence.


    More than ten minutes later, the bald and bearded men stood in the air with ugly faces.


    There is no trace of Lu Ming, nor any trace of Lu Ming.


    So Lu Ming escaped.


    The two powerful spirits, who had thought they were sure, were now escaped by Lu Ming. They did not know how to explain to xueluozi.


    "Damn it. Next time I see him, I''ll give him a cramp!"


    The bald man gnawed his teeth.


    "Well, let''s go back. It''s the ancient medicine garden that matters. After such a long time, it''s about to open."


    Big bearded man road.


    "Well!"


    The bald man nodded. They moved and left.


    A hundred miles underground, Lu Ming is in the mountain and river map, trying to heal his wounds.


    A day later, Lu Ming''s injury has recovered.


    "Well? The artistic conception of the earth seems to be a little loose! "


    Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    After the first World War before, Lu Ming found that the land mood of the bottleneck was finally loosened and there were signs of breakthrough.


    At the moment, Lu Ming put the ancient tree of Enlightenment on the edge, closed his eyes and fully understood.


    In a flash, two days passed.


    Two days later, Lu Ming was surrounded by five colors of artistic conception. Her breath was stronger than that of two days ago.


    "The artistic conception of the earth has finally broken through to three levels of perfection!"


    Lu Ming opens her eyes and smiles at the corners of her mouth.


    Today, the artistic conception of water is the fourth level, the wind, fire and thunder, and the earth are all in the third level. Now, the five artistic conception of Lu Ming have broken out, and their power is stronger than that of a few days ago.


    Because before, the artistic conception of the earth was just at the top of the third level.


    "Now, if you don''t fight against shangxueluozi, you can suppress him even if you don''t do your best to break out zhenjutiangong and don''t break out blood vessels!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    "It''s been three days. Those two guys should leave now. Go out and have a look."Thinking of a move, Lu Ming out of the map of mountains and rivers, and then continue to gather long guns, drilling the earth, to the ground.


    Soon, Lu Ming quietly appeared on the ground, looking at the four sides of a mess and desolation, Lu Ming for a while speechless.


    He knew very well that it must be a bald man. In order to find him, they destroyed him.


    "It seems that they have left. Hum, xueluozi, this account will be settled sooner or later."


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed a cold light and was about to leave for the West.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s eyes moved and looked to the south.


    In do not know how far away, a green light column, rising from the sky.


    "What is that? Is there a treasure


    Lu Ming was surprised.


    "Miraculous medicine, I feel the breath of countless miraculous drugs, Chong, Lu Ming, Chong ah!"


    Dan Dan appears on Lu Ming''s shoulder, yelling, a pair of small eyes shine.


    "Well, go and have a look!"


    Lu Ming''s body moved and went in the direction of the light column.


    At this time, within a hundred thousand miles, you can see the light column.


    "The light column soars to the sky. There must be treasures. Go and have a look!"


    "Go, this is my big chance!"


    In all directions of the beam, those who saw it rushed towards it.


    "Ha ha, this chance is mine!"


    An old man with red hair, his breath soars to the sky and rushes towards the light column. He is awe struck by the existence of a spiritual realm.


    The treasure was born and attracted people''s attention.


    Lu Ming will soon be near the area of the light column, which is a vast and endless mountain and forest.


    "Why, it''s here?"


    Lu Ming stops in the air, somewhat surprised.


    Lu Ming is very familiar with the mountain forest in front of him, because he passed through this mountain forest when he and Chu maniac, Zhang Wenjing rushed to the Tianzhu.


    Here, they also met a powerful spirit and God in xueluo hall, slaughtered a town to heal his wounds, and the three of Lu Ming fought against the powerful spirit God state.


    When they came to this place, they had no idea that they were going to fight against each other in the West.


    "Is it because of this light column that I met the spirit God strong man who was injured in xueluo hall before? What remains have been found in xueluo hall? "


    Lu Ming can''t help thinking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1031

    Before that, the wounded spirit state strong person was in this mountain forest, but now, the light pillar is also in this mountain forest, so Lu Ming has to connect the two together.


    "It seems that even if there are treasures here, they are not so easy to get. There are definitely strong spirits and spirits!"


    Lu Ming thought to herself, but he didn''t retreat. Instead, he restrained his breath, flew down the mountain forest and ran towards the light column.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    as he approached the beam of light, the sound of breaking through the sky came from other directions. Lu Ming found three big men and two old men. Their bodies were moving forward at a high speed and burst into an aperture.


    It''s a warrior drawn from the neighborhood.


    "Well, what a big array!"


    Close to the light column, Lu Ming sensed that there was a huge and incomparable array in front of it. On one side of the array, there was a gap to form an aperture. The green light column burst out from this gap.


    In the gap, there is a strong and incomparable aura.


    Obviously, there is a gap in the formation.


    "Lu Ming, there may be a medicine garden. I can smell the miraculous medicine!"


    Dan Dan raised his nose and sniffed it.


    "A medicine garden? Is it the medicine garden of Yaowang Valley


    Lu Ming is surprised.


    Yaowang Valley is not far away from here. When Lu Ming heard about the medicine garden, she thought of it the first time.


    "It should not be. This big array is terrible, but the time of setting up the array has been very long in the past. I''m afraid it will be more than a million years by our guess!"


    Dan Dan Road.


    "Over a million years?"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    Millions of years ago, wasn''t that ancient?


    This is an ancient medicine garden!


    "Go, go in and have a look!"


    Lu Ming is in a flash, rushes into the aperture and disappears.


    The ancient medicine garden was closed by a large array. In the past few years, there may be extremely precious miraculous drugs. Lu Ming doesn''t want to miss it.


    Within the aperture, there are also mountains and steep forests, but the aura of heaven and earth is more intense, dozens of times that of the outside. In the aura, there is another kind of energy, primordial qi!


    Lu Ming glance, found that the flowers and trees here, are more vigorous, growing more lush.


    "Lu Ming, let''s go. I can smell the elixir!"


    Dan Dan shouts, diverges the short leg, runs forward first.


    Lu Ming follows Dan Dan all the way and observes carefully.


    "We''re late. Some of the panacea has been poached away!"


    Along the way, Dan Dan found several pits and sighed.


    Judging from the residual aura of elixir, it is likely that they are all level 8 elixirs.


    Level 8 elixir is dozens of times more precious than level 7.


    Obviously, a lot of people have come in before, and the elixir has been hollowed out.


    Instead of going straight ahead, Dan Dan continued to fly to the left.


    After that, they found that they had two miraculous herbs in their mouth.


    At least level seven, they were found to be a lot of level eight.


    Lu Ming did not go and Dan Dan grab, all to Dan Dan.


    Now, his body has reached eight levels of perfection. If he wants to break through the nine grades, there is no use in the general level eight elixir. Unless he gets the nine grade elixir, he can help Lu Ming break through.


    Jiupin is not so easy to cultivate, because Jiupin is the highest level of the body and the foundation for breaking through the emperor of Wu. Only by cultivating the body to the perfection of Jiupin can we break through the realm of Emperor Wu.


    But it is very difficult for the flesh body to break through the nine grades, and it is even more difficult to achieve complete perfection.


    In fact, many second-class Tianjiao and even third-class Tianjiao in Zhongzhou have almost reached the peak of their eighth grade.


    After all, it''s Tianjiao from the overlord''s power. The method of cultivating the body is absolutely top-notch. It''s no worse or even better than Lu Ming''s all souls fighting body. There are also resources, and the body is naturally strong.


    What Lu Ming needs is a level nine elixir.


    Boom! Boom!


    Suddenly, a deafening roar came from the front. Lu Ming''s face changed slightly. Someone was fighting.


    "Go and have a look!"


    Lu Ming grabs Dan Dan and goes to the front.


    Ahead, there are two old men attacking the other two.


    The other two, one is a middle-aged man, the other is a young woman.


    At this time, the Han Dynasty and the woman were completely defeated.


    The two old men, both of them, had the perfect spiritual cultivation, and the great man, who was also a perfect spiritual child, was inseparable from one of them.


    However, the young woman had only six spirits. Although this woman was also a proud figure with strong fighting power, she was not an opponent of the old man with perfect spirit fetus. She could be killed at any time."Miss!"


    The big man roared and wanted to rescue, but he was held back by the other side.


    "Hey, die!"


    An old man sneered.


    At this time, Lu Ming has been quietly approaching, a look at the most powerful spirit fetus, immediately relaxed.


    "Why? That''s Zhou Xin! "


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved and recognized the woman.


    In Dancheng, it was Zhou Xin who gave Lu Ming a piece of Purple Jade containing Nayuan stone. Lu Ming was very grateful to Zhou Xin.


    Seeing Zhou Xin in trouble at this time, she will not be helpless.


    Shua!


    He flashed out and rushed to the old man who attacked Zhou Xin.


    Hearing the movement, several people''s eyes look at Lu Ming.


    "Is it you?"


    Zhou Xin''s eyes moved and recognized Lu Ming.


    "A kid with nine fetuses, I want to die!"


    The old man grinned, showing a ferocious color, claws like a knife, and grabs at Lu Ming.


    Whew!


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming pierces out a spear, smashes all the old man''s attack and defense, and stabs at the old man''s eyebrows.


    "No, spare me!"


    The old man was terrified. He knew that he had met the terrible pride, but it was too late.


    Poof!


    The old man was pierced by the spear and fell here.


    Another old man fighting with a middle-aged man was scared to death and ran away, but a gun flashed by and nailed the old man to the ground.


    "This..."


    Zhou Xin was a little stunned.


    From Lu Ming''s appearance, the two masters with perfect spiritual conception were assassinated by Lu Ming in a flash, without any resistance.


    "Miss Zhou, I didn''t expect to meet you here. Do you remember me?"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "Mr. Lu, didn''t expect you to be so strong?"


    Zhou Xinmei''s eyes flashed, but she was surprised.


    Zhou Xin guessed that Lu Ming was probably a third-class Tianjiao.


    "Miss!"


    The big man came to Zhou Xin and exclaimed with concern.


    "Uncle Liu, I''m fine. This is Lu Shaoqing and Mr. Lu!"


    Zhou Xin said.


    "Thank you for your help


    The middle-aged man is holding his fist, but in his eyes, he is a little wary.


    "Mr. Lu, do you also come here to look for the miraculous medicine?"


    Zhou Xin asked.


    "Yes, I was attracted by the beam, so come and have a look!"


    Lu Ming nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1032

    "Mr. Lu, be careful. This time I''ve attracted a lot of strong people. I''m going to go around the periphery and not go deep. There are too many experts inside."


    Zhou Xindao.


    "Oh, do you want me to accompany you?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    In his heart, he was grateful to Zhou Xin, who had given him nayuanshi. If Zhou Xin needed help, he would not refuse.


    "No, uncle Liu and I have low combat power. I''m afraid that with Mr. Lu, you will be implicated. Mr. Lu is better to act alone."


    Zhou Xindao.


    Seeing Zhou Xin saying this, Lu Ming didn''t have to say goodbye to them. However, before leaving, his power of swallowing broke out, which completely engulfed the blood essence of the two old men with perfect fetuses. Lu Ming didn''t want to let go of the energy of the two masters with perfect fetuses.


    Seeing the two old men turn into two mummies, Zhou Xin and the middle-aged man are shocked.


    "Lu Ming, it seems that the little girl has something to do. She doesn''t want others to join her. She deliberately supports you!"


    Dan Dan Road.


    Lu Ming nods. He also feels that Zhou Xin has something to do and doesn''t want to be with him.


    However, it was a private matter of others, and he was too lazy to take care of it. While he was moving forward, he was looking for a miraculous medicine.


    Before long, the energy of the two elders was refined by Lu Ming.


    Naturally, the blood level has not been improved, and Lu Ming''s cultivation has been improved to a very small extent.


    "With my current accomplishments, it''s almost useless for a warrior to swallow up the perfect spirit fetus. It''s too slow to upgrade. Only by swallowing the strong spirit and God can we improve quickly!"


    Lu Ming pondered secretly.


    This area has a large area. Soon, Lu Ming moved on for about ten thousand li.


    Shua!


    Ahead, there is a figure flash past, the speed of terror.


    "It''s him!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flash.


    Lu Ming can see clearly that the figure is a bald man, who was the powerful spirit God who pursued and killed him in xueluo hall.


    Sure enough, the master of xueluo hall is here.


    The bald man did not find Lu Ming. He flew straight ahead and disappeared in the sky.


    After that, Lu Ming was more careful and slowed down a little. He was running among the mountains and forests below.


    Along the way, the harvest is very good, many of them are level 8 elixir, Dan Dan smile can not close his mouth.


    This medicine garden is an ancient medicine garden. It''s a long time ago. In addition, it has rich aura and high level of elixir. Unfortunately, no level 9 miraculous medicine has been found.


    Level 9 elixir, much less than level 8 elixir.


    All of a sudden, there was a flash of light ahead, and a faint voice came.


    "There''s a big war there!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes move, quickly toward that direction.


    Hundreds of miles later, Lu Ming appeared on a mountain peak and looked into the distance.


    In front of the island, there is a big tree standing in front of the lake.


    This big tree, rooted in the island, but the crown is huge, the area is larger than the island.


    On the big tree, there are fruits. The fruit looks as big as a face. The whole body is red and full of surging and incomparable energy.


    "That''s tianzhuguo!"


    Lu Ming recognized the fruit, was surprised, and then ecstatic.


    Tianzhu fruit, a very rare but extremely precious fruit.


    This kind of fruit contains powerful and pure energy. It can help people to attack the realm when they take it.


    As long as the artistic conception of heaven and earth reaches, taking this kind of fruit can quickly help people to improve their true yuan and impact the realm.


    This kind of fruit is too precious.


    Spiritual conception, as well as the spiritual realm behind it, is not only as simple as understanding the artistic conception. Some people have achieved it, but their cultivation is not so good.


    For example, many second-class Tianjiao, xueluozi, Junyue and so on, their artistic conception has reached the fourth level, but they are still trapped in the spiritual world. Therefore, it is difficult to understand the artistic conception and improve the cultivation.


    Even if Lu Ming has the blood of Jiulong, unless he can devour the powerful spirits and gods, or devour a large number of refined raw stones, it will be troublesome to ascend.


    But once there is tianzhuguo, cultivation can be improved quickly.


    Zhu, I have to get this day


    Lu Ming''s eyes are bright.


    As long as he gets a few Tianzhu fruits, Lu Ming''s cultivation can be broken into spiritual perfection, because his artistic conception of heaven and earth has already met the requirements.


    However, it is not urgent, because Tianzhu fruit trees have a large array of protection, a layer of light, covering Tianzhu fruit trees.


    There are seven warriors who are constantly bombarding the light screen, trying to break the big array.


    The light curtain formed by the large array vibrates ceaselessly. It seems that it has been on the top for a long time.


    "It''s breaking open!"


    Some people''s eyes twinkle with fire, while watching others on guard.Because they wanted to crack the big array before, they joined hands to break the array. Seeing that the big array was going to break, they began to have their own thoughts.


    Whew!


    All of a sudden, a sword flash, one of the green robed old man shot, killed an old woman beside him.


    "I knew you would do it!"


    The old woman took a drink and waved her palms to fight against the old man.


    Hum!


    An iron bar swept out and took it to the old man in green robe. The old man in green robe was caught off guard and was hit in the head. He didn''t even scream, so he was killed.


    "Die, kill!"


    "It''s you who died!"


    The battle line has not yet broken, the remaining six people, completely disordered, fighting together.


    These people are all masters. At least they have more than six spirit fetuses. They are scattered practitioners in the nearby area and are attracted by the light column.


    During the great war, there were few breaths and two consecutive screams. Two of them were killed, and the remaining four were killed. The battle was even more tragic.


    At this time, a figure stepped into the air.


    "Pure and empty!"


    Lu Ming is slightly surprised.


    The woman who came from the sky, with jade feet stepping on the clouds, was surrounded by clouds, like a fairy in the sky, not a pure spirit, but who was it?


    "Pure and empty!"


    The four men were fighting. When they saw jingkongfu spirit, they were shocked and stopped, their faces were solemn.


    "Tianzhuguo belongs to me. Go away!"


    The pure and ethereal voice was issued, very calm and ethereal, and could not hear any emotion.


    "Jingkongling, you are too overbearing. We found zhuguoshu on this day, and we are about to break the big array. Now you appear and want to eat it alone. You have a big appetite."


    Cried an old woman.


    "You can stay, forever!"


    Jingkongling opened her mouth quietly, but her breath was very strong. Several streams of water appeared around her, which turned into several real dragons of water, flying around Jingkong spirit.


    The four men were very ugly, and they were not reconciled, but they understood that with their accomplishments, they had no choice but to die. This was the top Tianjiao in Zhongzhou, and their fighting power was too strong.


    "Hey, these wastes, we must go first!"


    A piercing sneer suddenly sounded, in the distance, a rainbow light flew quickly, the next moment, a red haired old man appeared in the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1033

    An old man with red hair appeared, his breath was furious, and his eyes were burning at those tianzhuguo.


    "A man of shame!"


    Exclaimed the old woman.


    The other several people''s faces also changed wildly.


    Even pure and empty, his face changed slightly, showing a dignified color.


    Only those who can be called venerable are those who are strong in spirit and God.


    This red haired old man is a spiritual existence.


    "Now, Zhuguo belongs to me these days. Get out of here!"


    The red shame venerable''s eyes scan the four directions, full of killing opportunities.


    The old woman and other four people, their faces changed wildly and their eyes were full of awe.


    Chihsi Zun is very famous in this area nearby. He is not from a big power, but a loose cultivation. He can cultivate to the spirit and God realm. It is very difficult.


    Moreover, he is known for his ruthlessness.


    "Go


    Although the old woman is not willing to, but compared to life, tianzhuguo is not worth mentioning, a bite of teeth, left here.


    The other three also left here.


    Over the lake, there are only two people left.


    "Jingkong Ling, are you not going?"


    The one who is ashamed of himself looks at the pure emptiness.


    "You are not worthy of your name, but you can''t frighten me out of my emptiness!"


    Pure and ethereal, light mouth.


    "You want to fight me?"


    His eyes flashed.


    "You can try it!" The spirit path.


    "Ha ha, now young people are really more and more daring. With your nine peaks of spiritual cultivation, you think you are my opponent?"


    He who is ashamed of himself sneers.


    He has lived for thousands of years and has broken through the spiritual realm for thousands of years. In the previous years, there was a young man who dared to be bold in front of him.


    After all, the gap between the spiritual world and the spiritual realm is enormous.


    But now, a young man with nine peaks of spiritual birth wants to fight him.


    "The world has been rumored that, in this golden age, the sky is as proud as a cloud, and each one is extremely powerful. I don''t believe that it is just a nine fold spirit fetus. Where can it be stronger?"


    The revered one sneered, his whole body was filled with fire, red flame, and terrible breath, pressing toward the spirit of the pure space.


    With a wave of both hands, jingkongling gathered more real dragons of water around her, and rushed toward the red worthy one.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The fire collided with the water dragon, making a hissing sound, which aroused the water vapor all over the sky, and the scene was suddenly filled with fog.


    Jingkongling Yuzu stepped into the sky. In the place where she stepped, there were actually a number of vines emerging. The vines, like a soft whip, were winding toward the venerable red shame.


    "Fire devil''s paw!"


    The red shame venerable clapped several palms. The fire broke out, and the water mist was directly burned. The vines were also covered by the flame and burned to ashes.


    However, in the air, there are more vines emerging. At the same time, the lake below is rolling, turning into a water sword, and beheading the revered one.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Jingkong spirit and the red shame Zun fought several moves in succession, but they didn''t fall behind.


    "The mood of wood, the mood of water, and the artistic conception of fragmentation, pure and ethereal, have also cultivated three kinds of Artistic Conception!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    Pure and ethereal, combat power is very strong, absolutely not weaker than xueluozi, even stronger.


    "Break it for me, fire devil fist!"


    With the continuous bombardment of the two fists of the revered man of red shame, the strength of the fire fist is vertical and horizontal, and the terror strength of the spirit state is fully exerted.


    The vines burst and the water sword disappeared.


    At this time, Jing Kong Ling finally fell into the wind. The master of spirit spirit realm was too terrible.


    "Break empty God''s palm!"


    Jingkong Lingjiao drinks, the two palms constantly clap out, contains three kinds of artistic conception of the palm force, into a blue crystal palm print, roaring to the red worthy.


    The sky is constantly shaking, but the pure spirit finally falls in the downwind and is suppressed by the strength of the fire fist.


    But at the moment, in the heart of the revered one, he was shocked.


    "These Tianjiao are really terrible. I only heard about them before, but I didn''t expect to be more terrible than I heard. It''s just that the spirit fetus is nine heavy, and it can compete with me."


    In his eyes, there was a cold chance to kill.


    Such a terrible Tianjiao, since offended, must be thoroughly killed, otherwise, endless trouble.


    "Come out!"


    With a roar, the blood on his head emerged.


    He wants to break out blood and kill the pure spirit at one stroke.


    His blood is a big dog full of fire. This is a hellhound.


    However, there are only two golden chakras, and the blood of the red shame worshiper is only the second level of God, which is a little weaker than the bald and bearded men who pursued Lu Ming before.


    In the spiritual realm, it belongs to the weakest one. After all, it is not so easy for the second level blood of God level to break through the spirit God state. It is also a coincidence that the red shamed master breaks through the spirit spirit state. The combat power is in the spirit and spirit state, which is the real bottom existence.So for so many years, he didn''t dare to provoke other spirits. Today, he didn''t expect that even a young man could fight against him.


    Jingkongling brow slightly wrinkled, head emerged a round bead, round the bead, water vapor around, around, there are eight golden chakras shining.


    Just then, Lu Ming stepped out of the sky.


    Lu Ming walks out and immediately draws their eyes.


    "Lu Shaoqing!"


    See Lu Ming, Jing Kong Ling, eyes slightly bright.


    And the one with red shame frowned.


    Seeing the two of them fighting each other, he still dares to go out. It is not easy for him. Now he is very afraid of these young Tianjiao.


    "How about you and me join hands? When the time comes, the fruits will be divided equally. "


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Good!"


    Jingkong spirit agreed without hesitation.


    A person, she is not the opponent of the red shame Zun at all. Finally, it is estimated that she will retreat. If Lu Ming joins in, she may be able to compete with the red worthy.


    Lu Ming has the same idea. Even if he tries his best, he may be able to fight the red shamed one, but it is almost impossible for him to win. Therefore, he goes out and joins hands with jingkongling.


    "If you want to join hands against me, kill you first!"


    The red shame Reverend roars, the incarnation hell dog, pounces toward the pure spirit.


    Jingkong spirit also uses blood fusion to turn into a round bead, which becomes bigger and bigger. With the roaring sound of the sea waves, it blows towards the red shamed one.


    At the same time, Lu Ming broke out four Dragon forces, his body like streamer general, rushed to the hell dog, broke out the prison heaven work, a palm split.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two roars, three sides collide together, and then, see hellhound staggering back.


    "No way!"


    The red shame Reverend roared. How could he be defeated by Lu Ming and Jing Kong Ling?


    He roared at Lu Ming and jingkongling again!


    The beads vibrate and the waves roar. In the beads, it seems that there is a sea water, which is extremely terrifying and can crush everything.


    Lu Ming''s palm contains the power of the prison stele, as well as the five color artistic conception, which is extremely terrifying.


    Boom! Boom!


    The roar continued to ring, but the final result was that the hellhound fell into the downwind and was suppressed. This result made the hell dog very frightened.


    Although he was almost the weakest in the spirit and spirit realm, how could he be the spirit God state? He had never thought of it before that he was oppressed by two young people with nine spirits.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1034

    In the past, Chihsi Zun has been wandering around the neighborhood, and has never dealt with the heroes of the world. Although I have heard for a long time that this generation of Tianjiao comes forth in large numbers, the strong are like clouds, and the fighting power of the younger generation is extremely terrifying.


    But it''s just heard, and he doesn''t care.


    Genius, again genius, as long as you don''t step into the spiritual realm, how strong can you be? But now he found that it was really strong, far beyond his expectations.


    It can only be said that talent limits his imagination.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    the three men''s war was full of vigor and momentum. It poured down towards the red fruit tree that day, and the mask that covered the fruit tree in the sky was shaking violently. At last, it was touched and burst.


    The formation was about to be broken, and it was easily broken under the powerful strength of the three men.


    The array is broken, and the eyes of the three fall on Tianzhu fruit.


    Hellhound roared, and was about to pounce on the tianzhuguo tree.


    "No way!"


    Lu Ming blows several punches in a row. Each blow can smash the space and blow towards the hell dog. At the same time, Jingkong spirit also suppresses the hell dog.


    Two people, block the hell dog.


    "Dan Dan!"


    Lu Ming called out.


    "Give it to me!"


    Dan Dan turns into a ray of light and pours on Tianzhu fruit trees.


    "I can''t get it. You can''t get it!"


    Hellhounds roared, and flames broke out all over the body, and countless flames scattered. Some of them roared to the land and the pure spirit, and some fell toward the Tianzhu fruit tree.


    He''s going to destroy the Tianzhu fruit tree.


    "Nest!"


    Dan Dan angrily scolded, his two claws flapped continuously, and countless inscriptions flashed in the sky, forming a large array to block the fire. At the same time, he opened his mouth and inhaled the tianzhuguo into his mouth.


    After swallowing a few, he ran to the other side and grabbed several Tianzhu fruits, which he caught and put into his mouth.


    Shua! Shua!


    With his two claws waving, he grabbed more than ten Tianzhu fruits in an instant.


    And this Tianzhu fruit tree, a total of only a dozen Tianzhu fruit, has been almost all picked by Dan Dan.


    Boom!


    At this time, the array under the Dan Dan cloth was broken down by the flame, and the endless flame poured down towards the Tianzhu fruit tree.


    Dan Dan is too lazy to take care of it. She runs wild and falls on Lu Ming''s shoulder.


    The flame fell, and Tianzhu fruit trees instantly turned to ashes.


    "Hand over tianzhuguo!"


    He who is ashamed of himself roars.


    "Nonsense, kill!"


    At this moment, Lu Ming broke out the zhenjutiangong to the extreme. With Zhenyuan, he was immediately cleaned up, but the power was terrifying. Under one blow, the hell dog screamed and staggered back. Then, the bead made by Jingkong spirit suppressed the hell dog and shook the hell dog back.


    "Damn it, you wait for me!"


    Seeing that there was no hope to capture tianzhuguo, the red shame venerable left a cruel word, turned around and left, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Hum!


    As soon as the bead was shaken, the pure and ethereal spirit was transformed into a human figure.


    Her eyes at Lu Ming are full of surprise.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power seems to be stronger than that of the last battle with xueluozi. The key is that Lu Ming has not yet burst into blood, which makes her feel that Lu Ming has an unfathomable feeling.


    Lu Ming looks forward and frowns slightly. She says, "Miss Kong Ling, someone is coming again. Let''s leave here first!"


    "Good!"


    Jing Kong Ling nodded and they flew back.


    Not long after Lu Ming and Jing Kong Ling left, there was a terrible sound explosion in the distance, and a figure appeared in the air.


    If Lu Ming is here, one can recognize that this man is the bald man in xueluo hall.


    The bald man whispered: "it was clear that someone was fighting for the treasure just now, but now it''s gone. It''s running fast."


    Suddenly, the bald man raised his eyebrows and whispered, "it''s the breath of the boy surnamed Lu. Hum, where are you going this time?"


    After saying that, the bald man chased Lu Ming in the direction of their departure along the breath.


    Lu Ming and Lu Ming flew thousands of miles to a valley.


    "Dan Dan, how many days have you got


    Lu Ming looks at Xiangdan.


    "Fifteen in all. We''ll divide them equally."


    Dan Dan Road.


    "Do you want to share equally?"


    Lu Ming stares.


    "Of course, if you don''t have this seat, you won''t get any!"


    Dan Dan with two claws on his face.


    "Brother Lu, it doesn''t matter. I have five enough!"


    The spirit path.


    Lu Ming nodded and said, "OK, hand in tianzhuguo quickly."


    Dan Dan opens his mouth, ten tianzhuguo fly out, Lu Ming takes five, and jingkongling collects five."Brother Lu, thank you for your help this time. I''m going to find a place to refine tianzhuguo. I''m leaving now!"


    Jing Kong Ling hugs his fist and says goodbye to Lu Ming.


    "I also want to find a place to refine tianzhuguo. Goodbye!"


    Lu Ming also clasped his fist and did not say much. They set off in different directions.


    Lu Ming flew thousands of miles again, then made a small hole in a big mountain, flew into it, and then entered the mountain and river map.


    Shortly after Lu Ming entered the mountain and river map, the bald man arrived.


    "The breath has disappeared again. There must be something hidden by treasures. People must be nearby. I will wait nearby. As soon as the surname Lu appears, I will kill him by means of thunder!"


    The bald man, with a cold light in his eyes, flew up into the sky and hid in a cloud.


    Lu Ming enters the picture of mountains and rivers and sits cross legged in a mountain peak.


    "Dan Dan, you picked more than 15 Tianzhu fruits?"


    Lu Ming asked lightly.


    Dan Dan''s goods, he knows too well, just now absolutely did not tell the truth.


    "Hello, Lu Ming, what do you mean? Do you doubt this seat? You are doubting the character of this seat. No, tortoise. Do you know that


    Dan Dan immediately glared and landed.


    "What''s to doubt? I don''t believe you only picked 15 Tianzhu fruits!"


    Lu Ming responded calmly.


    "You..."


    Dan Dan is short of breath. Under the gaze of Lu Ming''s eyes, he feels guilty and says, "well, actually, I have picked sixteen!"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Lu Ming''s light way.


    "You... I... well, it''s actually seventeen."


    "You see, well, it''s eighteen!"


    "Ha ha, 20, only 20, really only 20!"


    Finally, Dan Dan smiles awkwardly, spits out ten more from his mouth, and swears to God that there are only so many.


    Lu Ming was speechless and knew that the goods would be hidden.


    Lu Ming took three more and left seven for Dan Dan.


    This makes Dan Dan sigh deeply, if it wasn''t for Lu Ming to help him find more miraculous drugs, he would have turned his face.


    "Eight tianzhuguo, it should be almost!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved and took out one. The power of swallowing covered Tianzhu fruit, and began to absorb the medicinal power of Tianzhu fruit and cultivate it.


    day fruit, a rare fruit, contains infinite energy essence. Unlike many other spiritual products, the energy essence of the fruit is very pure. It is very close to the real yuan of the warrior, and there is almost no impurity. It can be quickly refined to help itself upgrade and repair.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1035

    Soon, all the energy of a Tianzhu fruit enters Lu Ming''s body. Lu Ming runs the battle dragon formula, and the majestic energy is constantly transformed into Lu Ming''s Zhenyuan. The speed is incredible, and there is hardly any need to refine it.


    Lu Ming''s accomplishments have been improved rapidly.


    In just a few minutes, the energy of a Tianzhu fruit is all refined.


    Lu Ming''s cultivation has broken through to the middle of the Ninth level of Lingtai at one stroke, and it is still rising. This is more powerful than Lu Ming''s energy of swallowing dozens of martial artists with perfect spiritual fetuses.


    "This day, Zhuguo is really wonderful. It can be refined so quickly!"


    Lu Ming is surprised.


    Even if Zhu Guohua is ordinary, he can guess how long it is.


    "Go on!"


    Lu Ming took out another Tianzhu fruit and began to refine it.


    His accomplishments are promoted by rocket.


    Tianzhu fruit, which is rare in the world, is too difficult to cultivate. The survival rate is extremely low, and the probability of bearing fruit is extremely low. Moreover, a Tianzhu fruit tree does not bear many fruits.


    Therefore, outside, tianzhuguo can hardly be bought and can not be seen.


    Its effect is too good, even if it is cultivated by big forces, it is not enough.


    Only one of the ancient medicine gardens, which had been sealed off for a long time, has now been destroyed.


    With the continuous refining and refining, Lu Ming''s cultivation continued to soar.


    After refining the four Tianzhu fruits, Lu Ming''s cultivation was promoted to nine levels of spiritual perfection.


    Next, it starts to impact the spiritual perfection.


    "What I have practiced is the true formula of the battle dragon, and I have also practiced the super spirit sea secret skill. Zhenyuan is much stronger than ordinary people. I''m afraid that four Tianzhu fruits are not enough for me to impact on the perfection of the spirit fetus."


    Lu Ming thinks in his heart, and his eyes can''t help but aim at Dan Dan not far away.


    Dan Dan is crossing his legs, lying on the ground on a cloud of white clouds, while gnawing a miraculous medicine, leisurely and carefree.


    As if sensing something, Dan Dan''s eyes turn to Lu Ming. Seeing Lu Mingzheng looking at him greedily, he shivers and says, "boy, what do you want to do?"


    "Dan Dan, lend me your seven Tianzhu fruits!"


    Lu Ming''s kind smile.


    "Lend it to you? No, I lent it to you. Do you still have any? "


    Dan Dan yelled.


    "Really not?"


    Lu Ming''s face sank and began to turn.


    "No Dan Dan gnaws his teeth.


    "Well, if you find the miraculous medicine, you can''t think of one. It''s all mine."


    Lu Ming hums coldly.


    "You..."


    Dan Dan was angry and glared, his eyes turned and turned, and finally he gritted his teeth and said, "here you are, here you are. But in the future, I must give more points to other miraculous drugs!"


    "Yes! Happy cooperation


    Lu Ming smiles again.


    "What treachery


    Dan Dan has no words to sigh and gives all the last seven Tianzhu fruits to Lu Ming.


    On Lu Ming''s hand, there are eleven Tianzhu fruits.


    "That should be enough!"


    Roar!


    Jiulong appeared and roared, swallowing all the 11 Tianzhu fruits, and began refining and impacting the realm.


    Boom!


    The vast and surging energy rushes on and on, rapidly transforming it into Zhenyuan, and begins to help Lu Ming strike the realm.


    The endless Zhenyuan converges into the spirit body of Dantian, and then turns into a more pure true yuan. In the process, the spirit fetus becomes more and more condensed and smaller.


    "Not enough, just a little bit!"


    Lu Ming continuously refined the energy of tianzhuguo. After half an hour, all the energy of 11 tianzhuguo were refined and turned into terror Zhenyuan and ran through Lu Ming''s body.


    Boom!


    Finally, something seems to have been broken. The breath of Lu Ming suddenly rises.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming opens his eyes, and two rays of light burst out, shooting hundreds of miles, piercing a mountain peak.


    "The spirit is perfect!"


    Lu Ming''s face showed a faint smile.


    He has finally reached the spiritual perfection, and the next step is to prepare to break through the spiritual realm.


    However, it is not so easy to break through the spiritual realm. It is not to say that the artistic conception of heaven and earth can be achieved and a huge amount of energy can be consumed.


    Spirit spirit, spirit God, is to nurture spirit spirit in the spirit fetus. It not only needs to break through the four levels of artistic conception, but also needs to integrate its own conscious soul into the spirit spirit.


    Finally, the spirit fetus was broken and the spirit appeared.


    In addition, when the spirit God appears, there will be thunder robbery from the sky. You need to go through the terrible thunder robbery before you can formally enter the spirit God state.


    When breaking through King Wu''s condensing artistic conception rune, there is a natural calamity. When breaking through the spirit realm, there is also a natural calamity.


    And the power is extremely terrifying, many people are in this last step, in the disaster under the ashes.Lu Ming closed his eyes and looked inside. He found that the spirit body in the elixir field was extremely solid and crystal clear.


    And the size is also very small, only the size of a watermelon, it is filled with vitality, seems to be pregnant with a God.


    Whoa!


    Lu Ming opens her eyes and takes a long breath.


    "Now, if I meet the red shamed one, I will be able to kill him with all my strength!"


    Feeling the vast real yuan in his body, Lu Ming shows a confident smile.


    In the early days of the ninth cycle of Lingtai, Zhenyuan had been improved too much, and Lu Ming''s fighting power had also been doubled.


    "Ha ha, Dan Dan, go out and find more elixirs for you!"


    Lu Ming was in a good mood when he made a breakthrough in his cultivation. He made a picture of mountains and rivers, then broke the mountain and appeared outside the mountain.


    Shua!


    As soon as Lu Minggang appeared outside the mountain peak, there was a terrible pressure on his head. A bloody axe instantly crossed the distance of 10000 meters and chopped down towards Lu Ming.


    This is a surprise attack without any warning. Lu Ming himself did not expect to be attacked as soon as he came out of the mountain.


    If Lu Ming didn''t break through, he might be seriously injured under this attack.


    But now --


    when you think about it, the map of mountains and rivers emerges, covering the whole body. At the same time, the vast Zhenyuan erupts and blows up.


    Even if you were caught off guard and temporarily mobilized Zhenyuan, the power of this blow was extremely terrible. It collided with the Blood Axe and sent out a huge roar. Most of the power of the blood axe was offset, and the remaining power was blocked by the mountain and river map.


    Lu Ming''s body trembles and falls to the ground. Lu Ming steps on a branch of a big tree, and his body rises again. His eyes are cold and he looks at the attacker.


    The bald man of xueluo hall.


    At this time, the bald man was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming caught him safe and sound with a sudden attack. His face was a little dignified.


    "You... Your accomplishments have broken through?"


    A sense of Lu Ming''s breath, the bald man''s face changed greatly.


    Before, Lu Ming''s cultivation was at the early stage of the ninth spirit birth. Now, how strong will Lu Ming''s combat power be if he breaks through the spiritual embryo''s perfection?


    The bald man''s heart is extremely dignified, moreover, also extremely incredible.


    Just a few days ago, Lu Ming''s cultivation was in the early stage of Lingtai Jiuchong. How could Lu Ming break through to the perfection of Lingtai in a few days? This speed is too terrible!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1036

    "It''s you again. You don''t have to go today!"


    Looking at the bald man, Lu Ming''s eyes are very cold and full of killing opportunities.


    It''s just the account before.


    "Boy, don''t think you can kill me if you break through your cultivation!"


    The bald man has a calm face.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming is too lazy to talk nonsense with him. The blood of Jiulong emerges. Lu Ming directly uses blood fusion to incarnate Jiulong. At the same time, all six dragon powers in his body explode.


    The terrifying force is stirring in Lu Ming''s body. Jiulong steps, surrounded by five colors of artistic conception, grabs nine claws at the bald man.


    Hiss!


    The dragon claw grabs out, the space is like the paper general, is torn apart by the dragon claw, appears one after another crack.


    "So terrible?"


    The bald man was shocked.


    One claw can crack space, which has reached the level of spirit.


    The bald man retreated at a high speed, and the blood axe on his head emerged. He also used the blood fusion to incarnate the bloody Tomahawk, chopping toward Jiulong.


    Boom!


    The bloody Tomahawk and the dragon claw blast together, forming a terrible energy storm, scattered in all directions.


    "Broken!"


    The voice of indifference came from jiulongkou, and the bloody Tomahawk was far away.


    With a blow, the bald man fell into the wind.


    "How could it be so strong?"


    The bald man roared in an incredible way.


    "Kill!"


    When the Dragon claws step into the sky, Jiulong''s body is like a streamer. In an instant, it rushes to the front of the bloody Tomahawk and grabs it with one claw. At the same time, Jiulong roars, and its terrible swallowing power envelops the bloody Tomahawk.


    With the improvement of Lu Ming''s cultivation and his spiritual perfection, his Zhenyuan skyrocketed and his Zhenyuan was abundant. More Zhenyuan broke out in zhenjutiangong, and its power also soared.


    Now Lu Ming''s random moves can be compared with the power of zhengung Tiangong which he broke out at the early stage of Lingtai Jiuchong.


    If he breaks through the realm of spirit and spirit, Zhenyuan will be more powerful, exert his zhenjutian skill, and be more arbitrary. Only with the power of God level martial arts can he really radiate his power, it will be even more terrifying.


    "This is..."


    enveloped by the power of Jiulong, the bloody Tomahawk trembled slightly, and the voice of the bald man was frightened.


    He felt that the power of his blood was unstable and was covered by the power of swallowing, which affected his strength.


    Touch!


    The dragon claw grasps on the bloody Tomahawk, which makes the bloody Tomahawk vibrate crazily.


    After one claw, the second claw, the third claw...


    one claw after another, grabs at the bald man.


    Lu Ming defends with mountains and rivers. He doesn''t care about his own defense at all. He is just a crazy attack.


    Touch! Touch! Touch! ...


    in the sky, there was a constant roar, and the bloody Tomahawk kept shaking, and the bald man was completely downwind.


    "How can it be so strong? Is this still a spiritual realm? "


    The bald man''s heart was shaking and his heart was full of fear.


    He is too strong to be suppressed.


    "Go, I''ll go back first!"


    The bald man was afraid and retreated.


    "If you want to go, stay today!"


    It seems to see the idea of the bald man, cold voice spread out, Jiulong clawed again toward the bloody Tomahawk.


    The power of this claw is more powerful and frightening than before.


    This claw, Lu Ming broke out with all his strength, and exerted his Zhen prison Tian Gong with all his strength.


    Zhenyuan in his body is also extracted clean, but with Lu Ming''s current cultivation, the power of zhenjutiangong is much more terrifying than before.


    Boom!


    This claw blows on the Tomahawk, the bloody Tomahawk sends out a terrible shock, and then it blows apart with a bang. The figure of the bald man reappears, flying towards the earth like a shell, and the blood gushes in the air.


    Boom!


    The bald man hit the earth heavily. The earth roared violently and the strong shock wave swept in all directions. Some mountain peaks within a hundred miles were shattered, collapsed and splashed.


    Flowers and trees, all turned to ashes.


    The bald man, however, lies on the ground, where there is a huge pit, tens of miles deep.


    At this time, the bald man ran with blood in his mouth, his breath was withered, and his eyes were full of fear.


    "Kill!"


    Jiulong steps forward and rushes down. The Dragon claws tear away towards the bald man.


    At this moment, in the Nayuan stone, a steady stream of true yuan poured into Lu Ming''s body, and Lu Ming''s real yuan was full again.


    However, the real yuan stored in the Nayuan stone has been used up.


    After all, it''s just the real yuan he stored in the early stage of the ninth birth.


    "No, don''t kill me!"


    The bald man roared with fear and wanted to resist, but he was seriously injured. How can he block Lu Ming?The claw awn broke all the defenses of the bald man, tearing him to pieces in his frightened roar.


    "Swallow!"


    The power of swallowing covers the bald man and devours all his blood essence, Qi and blood, and Zhenyuan.


    The Qi and blood of the strong in the spirit and spirit realm is so strong that it is surging in the blood of Jiulong.


    "Find a place to refine it!"


    After a movement, Lu Ming leaves here and flies to the distance.


    Of course, he did not let go of the storage ring of the bald man.


    Tens of thousands of miles away, Lu Ming entered a secret place, and then entered the map of mountains and rivers to begin refining.


    Qi and blood true yuan, constantly transformed into true yuan, Lu Ming''s cultivation, and improved.


    Roar!


    Finally, Jiulong screams, and under the original six chakras, the seventh chakra emerges.


    After ascending to level 7, Jiulong''s blood is devoured.


    With the upgrading of Jiulong''s blood, there is another dragon power in the spine.


    There are seven dragon powers in total. If Lu Ming''s seven dragon powers break out, the combat power will undoubtedly be improved.


    "It''s a pity that I can only break out four Dragon powers in my body now. If there are more, I can''t control it, and scales will emerge. This kind of vision is quite special, and I''m afraid it will be found by someone who intends to do it!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    Up to now, only two people have seen Lu Ming''s full-scale outbreak, and Lu Ming''s blood vessels of prison stele and Jiulong.


    That''s the bald man and the bearded man.


    "Now the bald man is dead, and there is a big man with a big beard. I hope he didn''t say it!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    Jiulong blood is so special that no one has awakened since ancient times. If it is spread out, it may be discovered by the people in the palace of heavenly gods.


    "It seems that we need to find a chance to kill that big bearded man!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    After a while, the bald man''s energy is all refined.


    Lu Ming takes out Nayuan stone again.


    Now that the Nayuan stone is empty, he plans to keep storing some real yuan.


    With Nayuan stone, he won''t have so many scruples in the battle, and he can break out with all his strength from time to time.


    This time can kill the bald man, but also thanks to Nayuan stone to supplement Zhenyuan.


    Holding the Nayuan stone, Zhenyuan keeps inputting.


    When Zhenyuan was exhausted, Lu Ming devoured the original stone and recovered.


    Half a day later, Lu Ming stored several times in the Nayuan stone, equivalent to several times of all Lu Ming''s real yuan, and then stopped.


    However, the consumption of raw stones is also terrifying, with tens of thousands of pieces consumed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1037

    "There are not many raw stones given to me by the elder Jiuyang, only about 500000. There are also opponents who killed during this period. The rings of storage materials have not been sorted out. If you have time to finish, I hope there will be some harvest!"


    Luming now needs to reserve some original stones, because when we break through the realm of spirit and God, we must need a large amount of original stones.


    Thinking about the movement, Luming made a mountain and river map, and continued to fly to the depth of the medicine garden.


    In order to improve, Lu Ming has a lot of air, and it is fast and flies all the way.


    Soon, he flew a hundred thousand miles and had already arrived in the depth of the medicine garden.


    Because although the territory of this medicine garden is very large, it is only a hundred thousand li.


    Along the way, Dan Dan has gained many medicine.


    "Eh!"


    Lu Ming suddenly moved, in front of the distance, there is a green light diffuse out.


    "Luming, that... There is absolutely rare medicine, rush, rush!"


    Dan Dan''s eyes were shining, and he cried excitedly.


    "Don''t worry, if there are rare panacea, but there is such a light, it will definitely attract some experts to go, not so easy to get!"


    Lu Ming Dao, however, was still curious and flew in the direction of the light.


    Ten thousand miles later, he saw a mountain, and when he arrived, the light disappeared.


    "Well? Why is there no one here? "


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved. This is different from his imagination. Since there is light coming out, it can be seen from all over the world. How can no one come?


    It''s strange?


    "What a strong fragrance of medicine!"


    Lu Ming nose move, look at the mountains ahead, and Dan Dan is a straight bright eyes.


    Lu Ming flew over and found a wide valley in the middle of a group of mountains, with trees ten meters tall.


    But it is strange that these trees, bare and without a leaf, even the branches seem to be dry, but they are at the top of each tree, growing a fruit, and the strong fragrance is emitted from the fruit, with a strong fragrance.


    every tree has only one fruit. It''s like the essence of a tree''s energy. It''s all used to grow the fruit.


    "This is... To refine the fruit!"


    Lu Ming''s pupil suddenly opened and burst out a hot flame.


    His heart, too, began to heat.


    Is it the fruit of God? Luming felt that his breath was heavy.


    Refining the divine fruit is a kind of spirit fruit more precious than the Tianzhu fruit. In a sense, it is worth many times.


    Because refining the fruit can condense the spirit!


    Yes, the strong people in the spirit state can refine the spirit and make the spirit more solid.


    In fact, the cultivation of the spiritual realm, on the one hand, we should understand the artistic conception of heaven and earth, on the one hand, it is also the process of refining the spirit and God.


    The cultivation of the fruit of God is fatal to the strong.


    But for the warrior in the spiritual realm, the temptation may be greater.


    Because the spirit fetus is perfect, the martial arts take the refining fruit, and the medicine will penetrate into the spirit fetus. When the spirit breaks through the spirit, the spirit will break the fetus and come out, and it will become more solid.


    Breaking through the spirit God, but to experience the natural disaster, the spirit God is more solid, which also means that the chance of passing through the natural disaster will also increase.


    This is a precious treasure for the warrior who has a perfect spirit. No wonder Lu Ming will be excited to see it.


    In the valley below, there are more than 100 alchemy fruit trees, which means that there are more than 100 fruit refining fruits. If it is spread out, all the spiritual born and successful warriors should be crazy.


    "Ha ha, Luming, so many refined fruits, you hair!"


    Dan Dan grinned, excited.


    "Why is no one coming?"


    Lu Ming did not lose his mind completely because of the alchemy. The light was so dazzling just now. Why is no one here? Was he the first to arrive?


    "No matter what!"


    Luming intends to pick the fruit of refining gods first.


    "Brother Lu, wait a minute!"


    Just then, a sound came out, very familiar.


    "Pure air!"


    Lu Ming moved in his heart and heard the sound of pure air.


    A mountain peak below, suddenly a wave, exposed two figures.


    Two beautiful women, sandalwood fairy, and pure spirit.


    Just now, the wave is clearly sandalwood fairy cloth array, Luming did not expect to meet two people here.


    "Brother Lu, come down and talk!"


    The pure air spirit opens, still with Lu Ming to transmit the voice, seems afraid others hear.


    Luming flies down and enters the array. It is only found that this place is placed under a magic array by sandalwood fairy.


    "Fairy, girl of the air, what is this?"


    Asked Luming.


    It seems that sandalwood fairy and Jingkong spirit should have arrived long ago, but why not pick and refine the fruits, but hide in this mountain, covering it with array."There are a lot of blood ghost spiders on the fruit refining tree. There are even blood ghost spiders at the spirit level. All the people who went in before that died!"


    The sandalwood fairy explained.


    "What? Blood ghost spider? "


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    "Yes, you just came here when you saw the light. It was the people of xueluo Hall who deliberately attracted you to come here. They attracted others to come to the valley to help them deal with blood ghost spiders. I discovered it early, so I hid here waiting for the opportunity..."


    the sandalwood fairy explained it again, and Lu Ming was in a daze.


    People who should have been in xueluo hall first discovered the fruit of refining gods here, but there are powerful blood ghost spiders in it. They can''t cope with them by themselves, so they want to attract others to help them deal with blood ghost spiders, so that they can take advantage of the profits.


    Sandalwood fairy found the secret, secretly set up the array, hiding here, Jingkong spirit is also called by her.


    Several groups of people have died in it before.


    "Now the people of xueluo hall are just going out to attract others. It is estimated that they will come back soon!"


    Sandalwood fairy road.


    As soon as the sandalwood fairy''s voice fell, their eyes moved and they looked to the north. There were three blood lights flying fast, and then they landed on a mountain and disappeared.


    "Three spiritual realms!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    The three people in the xueluo temple were all strong in the spirit and God realm. Lu Ming had seen two of them.


    One of them was the big bearded man. Another was Lu Ming, Chu maniac and Zhang Wenjing. When they went to Tianzhu Mountain together, they met the injured xueluo hall expert.


    Three blood Luo hall masters hide in a mountain peak, breath convergence.


    Before long, there was another flash of light, and six figures were flying fast.


    There are six figures, including old people with white hair and middle-aged men, but their breath is very strong. The weakest one is the nine heavy spirit fetus, and the other is the perfect one.


    "Why? Just now I saw the light shining in this direction. Why is it missing? "


    An old man whispered.


    "That''s... The fruit of refining!"


    Suddenly, one of them exclaimed.


    Other people also looked into the valley, and then their eyes were very hot.


    "It''s refining the divine fruit, it''s really refining the divine fruit, so many!"


    Six people, all showing the color of madness and greed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1038

    Six people, look at each other.


    All of a sudden, six people all moved, started together, and rushed madly towards the valley.


    "Ha ha, it''s mine


    A big man laughed and grabbed at a refining fruit.


    Whew!


    Suddenly, on that tree, there was a dark red light flashing towards the big man.


    "What? Blood ghost spider? "


    The big man was startled and broke out with all his strength. He chopped the blood ghost spider with a knife light.


    Touch!


    The blood ghost spider was split in two.


    But at the next moment, as if stabbing a hornet''s nest, dozens of blood ghost spiders sprang out and rushed to the big man. Some of them were extremely powerful.


    Not only he, but five others, were attacked by the blood ghost spider.


    "Damn it!"


    Six people roar, burst out full strength, and blood ghost spider war.


    Poof! Poof! ...


    in a flash, dozens of blood ghost spiders died in their hands, but one of them, an old man with nine fetuses, screamed bitterly, was pierced in the brow by the blood ghost spider, and then countless blood ghost spiders crawled onto him, and in an instant, the old man''s bones were gone.


    "Back!"


    The others were stunned and wanted to step back.


    Whew!


    All of a sudden, a fierce sound of breaking the sky sounded, and a dark red light flashed rapidly.


    Poof! Poof! Poof! ...


    all five masters were killed in an instant.


    "Blood ghost spider of spirit and spirit realm!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed. He could see clearly that he was also a blood ghost spider. It was the size of his fist and his breath was particularly strong.


    The six masters all died in an instant. The bones of the blood ghost spiders devoured by them did not exist. In the valley, they calmed down again. The blood ghosts climbed up the refining God trees again. It seemed that they were integrated with the God refining trees. From a distance, there was no blood ghost spider.


    The figure moves, three masters of blood Luo hall appear in the air.


    "What a waste!"


    One of them drank cold.


    "This can''t work. It can''t consume the strength of the blood ghost spider. There are three blood ghost spiders in the spirit spirit level. Only by cultivating in the spirit spirit realm can we consume the strength of the blood ghost spider!"


    Big bearded man road.


    "Then we''ll go and attract the warriors from the spirit realm!"


    Make sure to pay attention to that big bearded man in the hands of a miraculous drug, immediately green light diffuse out, straight into the sky.


    "That''s green Xiao Cao, level nine elixir!"


    Lu Ming is surprised.


    The spirit grass in the hands of the big bearded man is actually level nine spirit grass.


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed with fire. If he had this nine level spirit grass, maybe his body would have broken through nine grades.


    Three people from xueluo hall flew to the south this time, but soon they came back and hid in the mountain.


    Soon, two rainbow lights came from the south at a high speed. The speed was terrible and the pressure was terrible. They were mighty and incomparable.


    "Two eagles!"


    Lu Ming saw that they were two Eagle type monsters.


    "The strongman of Tianying castle!"


    The sandalwood fairy whispered.


    The two eagles, apparently at the spirit level, have a heavy breath like a mountain, and their eyes are as sharp as lightning. They scan around.


    When they saw the alchemy fruit in the valley, they suddenly burst out a fiery light.


    "Gaga, refining divine fruit, it''s really a great chance to refine divine fruit!"


    A giant purple Eagle laughed.


    "Divide me and you equally."


    All the time, the blue eagle spoke.


    "Good!"


    Purple Eagle nodded, and then, two giant Eagles directly into the valley.


    As soon as they rushed into the valley, dense blood ghost spiders rushed at them.


    "Blood ghost spider, die for me!"


    The blue eagle opens its mouth and spits out a blue light. The temperature drops sharply where the light passes. A blood ghost spider is also frozen into ice blocks.


    Zizi...


    however, with a wave of wings of the purple giant eagle, the endless purple thunder and lightning diffused out, and those blood ghost spiders were swept away by the lightning and immediately turned into ashes.


    The common blood ghost spider could not stop two giant eagles, and thousands of them were killed in an instant.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    This is, three consecutive flashes of light, killing two giant eagles.


    "No, it''s a spirit level blood ghost spider!"


    The purple Eagle roared and waved its wings. The terrible thunder and lightning turned into three lightning spears and stabbed at three blood ghost spiders.


    At the same time, the blue eagle also sent out a terrible attack, a blue glacier, toward the three blood ghost spider entangled away, want to ice.


    However, the three blood ghost spiders are extremely powerful, breaking through the lightning and ice and killing two giant eagles.


    Two giant Eagles roared and fought with all their might.Boom! Boom!


    After a series of collisions, two giant eagles and three blood ghost spiders were killed in the high altitude, which was extremely fierce.


    Two giant eagles and three blood ghost spiders should all be level eight and one heavy, equivalent to one spirit and God. Their combat power is almost the same, but the number of two giant eagles is less and they fall behind.


    Thousands of blood ghost spiders have been killed, and three eight level blood ghost spiders seem to have killed their red eyes. They entangle two giant eagles and fight fiercely.


    After dozens of moves, the purple eagle was scratched by the claws of the blood ghost spider, and immediately the blood was flowing and the feathers were flying.


    "Damn it!"


    The purple giant eagle was crazy. The blood of the beast in his body was boiling. His body seemed to turn into thunder and lightning. He grabbed it out with one claw, and almost caught a blood ghost spider. Although he was finally hidden by the blood ghost spider, he also left a wound and the green liquid flowed out.


    "Go first, go!"


    Purple Eagle roared and wanted to break through, but three blood ghost spiders entangled them and could not break through.


    The fighting is getting worse and worse.


    Finally, the purple giant eagle was seized by a blood ghost spider and made a wound in its abdomen. The blood ghost spider crawled directly into the purple eagle''s body.


    "Ah


    Purple Giant Eagle screamed madly, as if suffering endless pain, crazy struggle in the air.


    "Die together!"


    At last, the purple Giant Eagle roared, and the sky was full of thunder and lightning. His body swelled up sharply, and then with a roar, it exploded. Even the other two blood ghost spiders and the blue giant eagle were blasted out by the terrible energy.


    In the thunder and lightning all over the sky, you can see a blood ghost spider appear in the air, but it has no breath, turned into a ball of coke.


    The blood ghost spider, which rushed into the body of the purple eagle, was killed by lightning when the purple Eagle exploded.


    Die together!


    Squeak!


    The remaining two blood ghost spiders seem to be extremely angry and scream to kill the blue eagle.


    The blue eagle roared and tried its best to escape, but in the end it was useless. It was entangled by two blood ghost spiders. Finally, one of the blood ghost spiders was seriously injured by the blue eagle, but the blue eagle was also killed by two blood ghost spiders.


    Two big eagles of level eight died.


    Of course, the blood ghost spider also paid a heavy price.


    "Ha ha, good!"


    A laugh, three blood Luo palace master appeared, kill to two blood ghost spider.


    Before, there were three blood ghost spiders, they were not sure, now they can finally shoot.


    Three blood ghost spiders, one was killed, one was seriously injured, the other was also slightly injured, after all, the blue giant eagle finally tried hard, and it was not for fun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1039

    Three people join hands to fight two injured blood ghost spiders. Naturally, it is much easier. The two blood ghost spiders are completely suppressed and in danger.


    "Good chance, we can take the fruit of alchemy here!"


    The sandalwood fairy''s eyes were bright.


    "There should be no other spirit level blood ghost spider in it?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "No, I''m very sensitive to the breath of living creatures. I can''t be wrong!"


    The sandalwood fairy nodded.


    "OK, the three of us will fight at the same time, seize the refining fruit, and then join hands to break through the encirclement!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    The three of them must join hands to have a chance. Otherwise, when they attack, the three experts of xueluo hall will definitely attack them. If they don''t, they will never escape.


    With a movement of body shape, the three men rushed to the valley at the same time, and their bodies were like lightning.


    "The spirit is perfect!"


    As soon as he starts, Lu Ming finds that the pure and ethereal breath is much stronger than before, and it is clear that he has reached the perfection of the spirit fetus.


    Obviously, jingkongling has refined tianzhuguo and achieved a breakthrough in cultivation.


    Three people a hand, blood Luo Hall three people discovered.


    "Sandalwood fairy, pure ethereal, and Lu Shaoqing, damned little generation, don''t think about it!"


    The bearded man roared.


    Three people a hand, let three blood Luo hall master big surprise.


    They didn''t expect that there were three top young masters lurking here, waiting for an opportunity.


    "Quick, quick!"


    Lu Mingzhen yuan burst out. Zhenyuan was like a ribbon. When he rolled to the front, a few alchemy fruits fell into his hands and were collected by him.


    Sandalwood fairy and Jingkong spirit are also very fast. Zhenyuan is sweeping, and many refining fruits fall into their hands.


    "Pick it!"


    There is no need for Lu Ming to talk about it. Dan Dan has already yelled at the front, constantly grabbing the fruit and stuffing it into his mouth.


    "Stop it!"


    The big bearded man''s eyes are red and he roars at Lu Ming.


    There is also an old man in blood robe, who kills Xiang Jingkong spirit and sandalwood fairy.


    As for Lu Ming, Chu mania and Zhang Wenjing met the injured middle-aged man on the way. Among the three, he had the strongest fighting power. He fought two blood ghost spiders alone.


    At this time, one of the blood ghost spiders has been seriously injured and dying, only the other blood ghost spider, and the middle-aged fight.


    Touch!


    The seriously injured and dying blood ghost spider suddenly burst out, and the sky was full of blood. The middle-aged man was illuminated by the blood light, and his face turned white. At the next moment, a trace of green gas appeared, and he was poisoned.


    The rest of the blood ghost spider squeaks and squeaks, absorbing the blood light all over the sky. The wound is actually getting better quickly, and the combat power is greatly increased. It is hard to separate the battle with the middle-aged man for a time.


    In the valley, Lu Ming directly broke out four Dragon forces and fought hard to strike a fist.


    Boom!


    He and the big bearded man against a move, two people''s body a tremor, both back and forth.


    The strength of the bearded man was similar to that of the bald man, but Lu Ming didn''t break out with all his strength, so he was equal with the other side.


    "Your accomplishments?"


    Even so, the big bearded man was shocked. He didn''t expect that Lu Ming''s fighting power was so terrible that he could fight against him.


    Roar!


    He turns into a bloody lion and kills Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming runs zhenjutiangong, with five colors of artistic conception, and fights with the bloody lion.


    Even a few moves, is still a draw.


    On the other side, sandalwood fairy and Jingkong spirit fight the old man with blood robe.


    The old man in the blood robe is a little better than the big bearded man, but the sandalwood fairy and the pure spirit are also very powerful.


    The pure spirit breaks through the spirit body, and the combat power is greatly increased. Even if you are alone, you can also compete with the weaker spirit God, a heavy warrior.


    The sandalwood fairy, though mainly refining alchemy, can not be underestimated.


    The body of sandalwood fairy glows with color and power.


    This is a body carved array. It is obvious that the sandalwood fairy has a strong array carved in it.


    There will be a bias for the master.


    For example, some are inclined to alchemy, some are inclined to refine weapons, and some are inclined to refine runes...


    however, regardless of which aspect they prefer, inscriptions must be studied and practiced, because this is the foundation of the master and the source of combat power.


    Naturally, the inscription array of sandalwood fairy is extremely terrible. The fire of her eyebrow heart leaps and forms a powerful spiritual storm.


    "How strong the spirit, sandalwood fairy absolute every level, are perfect!"


    Lu Ming is amazed.


    Sandalwood fairy and Jing Kong Ling joined hands to fight against the old man with blood robe, and they still had a slight advantage.


    For a time, the three sides formed a deadlock, but Dan Dan was not stopped, excitedly picking the fruit of refining God.


    There are also some remaining blood ghost spiders, but they are not strong. They are immediately killed by the array of Dan Dan.Xueluo Hall three people see this situation, eyes red.


    They tried their best to get a refining fruit, but they were about to be picked up by Lu Ming. They were furious.


    "I don''t care what kind of pride you are, you are going to die today!"


    The bearded man roared and launched a crazy attack on Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s eyes twinkled with the opportunity to kill the big bearded man.


    In the end, I decided to give up. Bearded may not be able to spread it out alone. But now I am full of energy, revealing the blood of Kowloon, and so on. If you are seen by others, you may really spread it out.


    Lu Ming''s punches and punches stop the bearded man.


    "Kill!"


    The middle-aged man who fought with the blood ghost spider roared at this time. There was a pagoda on top of his head. The pagoda was blood red and full of blood. There were five golden chakras on the pagoda.


    This middle-aged man is a god level five. He is higher than the big bearded man and the old man with blood robe. His fighting power is also stronger.


    He incarnated in the blood pagoda, filled with the smell of terror, and suppressed the blood ghost spider.


    Boom!


    The pagoda vibrates, successfully suppresses the blood ghost spider under the tower, and the blood light explodes, as if bombarding the refining blood ghost spider.


    But Dan Dan at this time, is still crazy to extract refining fruit.


    Soon, more than one hundred refining fruits were almost picked by Dan Dan.


    "The wind is blowing hard!"


    Dan Dan yelled, refining the fruit has been picked, he sa Ya Zi will run out.


    "Die for me!"


    Space shock, blood explosion flash, that bloody pagoda, toward Dan Dan suppression and down.


    And the blood ghost spider has been severely damaged by the blood pagoda.


    "Not good!"


    Dan Dan is startled and Shua, running towards Lu Ming.


    "Fairy, ethereal girl, rush out together!"


    Lu Ming bursts out several fists in succession, and then rushes towards sandalwood fairy and jingkongfu spirit, intending to join together and rush out together.


    "No way!"


    The bearded man roared and pursued him.


    And the old man with blood robe also bit sandalwood fairy and Jingkong spirit.


    The bloody pagoda vibrates and goes to suppress Lu Ming.


    "Go


    Lu mingchong goes to sandalwood fairies and blows several fists. The old man trembles and retreats slightly.


    Then he would rush to the south, but on top of his head, the bloody pagoda was suppressed and filled with the smell of terror.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1040

    The eyebrow center glows, and the mountain and river map flies out, rapidly growing larger and longer. Lu Ming, sandalwood fairy and jingkongling are surrounded by them.


    At the same time, Lu Ming continuously blows a dozen punches toward the bloody pagoda.


    Jingkong Lingjiao drinks with both hands waving, and two real dragons of water rush towards the blood tower.


    With a wave of sandalwood fairy''s jade hand, nine pills flew toward the blood tower. When it was half way off, the nine pills glowed, and the inscriptions on them appeared. Then they exploded, turned into nine swords, and chopped at the blood pagoda.


    Alchemy!


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed with amazement. The Alchemy skill of sandalwood fairy really reached an unpredictable state, and could actually refine alchemy and transform soldiers.


    A pill is a magic weapon and a big killing weapon, which has infinite power.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The three men''s attack and the bloody pagoda successfully blocked the bloody pagoda, but the three people''s attack also broke down. They only felt a strong force coming, and their bodies trembled slightly.


    It''s powerful. The strength of the bloody pagoda is much stronger than that of a bearded man.


    "Go


    After blocking the bloody pagoda, the three men rush out, but at this time, the bearded man and the old man with blood robe also attack, and with the bloody pagoda, Lu Ming''s three people are surrounded.


    Lu Ming can''t rush out at all at once, so they can only defend themselves.


    Fortunately, there are mountains and rivers to protect the body, three people can reduce defense, take out more strength to attack.


    Lu Ming and jingkongling fight against the bloody pagoda and the old man with blood robes, while the sandalwood fairy''s body glows and constantly flies out in color. It looks beautiful, but it is full of murderous opportunities.


    At the same time, the sandalwood fairy waved her hands, and pills flew out, forming a wonderful array in the air, bursting out a terrible attack, killing the bearded man, showing the terrible fighting power of the sandalwood fairy.


    But even so, the three fell behind.


    Mainly because the blood pagoda is too strong.


    Lu Ming''s heart turned suddenly. He had to do his best.


    He''s confident that if he does his best, he won''t be weaker than the bloody pagoda.


    Boom!


    At this time, the sky and the earth suddenly roared.


    People saw that, out of the sky, suddenly burst out a gorgeous light, such as countless bright fireworks, burst out together.


    "Formation, formation explosion, what''s going on?"


    The sandalwood fairy whispered.


    Lu Ming was also stunned. He remembered that this medicine garden was covered by a large array. Before that, the people in xueluo hall had only broken a corner. But now it seems that the whole array has collapsed, and the whole medicine garden will reappear in the world.


    "No, it''s got to go by someone else!"


    At this time, a cry came from the bloody pagoda.


    "What? Somebody else has to go. Damn it


    The big bearded man and the old man with blood robe exclaimed in succession that they were not attacking Lu Ming and they then flew back. Then they took out a jade Rune for a look, and their faces changed greatly.


    Hum!


    The bloody pagoda was transformed into a middle-aged man.


    "That thing matters. Let''s go and try our best to catch the suspicious man!"


    Cried the middle-aged man.


    "Boy, you are lucky today."


    The big bearded man reluctantly looks at Lu Ming, and then the three masters of the blood Luo hall leave without looking back.


    This makes Lu Ming, sandalwood fairy and jingkongling look at each other.


    "When xueluo hall opens this ancient medicine garden, it seems that there are more important things or treasures, but they are taken away by others!"


    Lu Ming guessed.


    Obviously, the value of the treasure is far above these magic fruits, so the bearded men had to leave Lu Ming and them to pursue the treasure.


    Because they are not sure that they can take Lu Ming and them in a short time.


    "Come on, let''s get out of this herb garden first!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Sandalwood fairy and Jingkong spirit also nodded, and they flew to the West together.


    After making such a big noise, there will be more and more experts. This medicine garden is not a place to stay for a long time, so you should leave first.


    There was no accident along the way. The three people flew out of hundreds of thousands of miles and left the medicine garden far away before stopping.


    "Dan Dan, take out all the refining fruits."


    Three people stop on a mountain, Lu Ming looks at Dan Dan.


    "Why? This is what I got! "


    Dan Dan turns his head and doesn''t look at Lu Ming.


    "Refining the divine fruit is of great use to the perfection of the spirit fetus or the martial arts of the spirit and spirit realm, but it is not as good for you as other miraculous medicines. Isn''t it a waste to give them to sandalwood fairies and ethereal girls!"


    Lu Mingdao looks at Dan Dan.


    This guy wants to take it all by himself again.


    Finally, in Lu Ming''s eyes of deterrence, Dan Dan reluctantly spits out more than 100 refining fruits.This is also the refining effect of the fruit is not particularly big, otherwise, the goods may not be willing to hand over.


    "Fairies, ethereal girls, a total of 102, 34 for each person, how about that?"


    Lu Ming divided the refining fruit into three parts, one for sandalwood fairy and one for Jingkong spirit.


    This time, thanks to sandalwood fairy and jingkongfu spirit, otherwise Lu Ming rushed into the valley and fell into the treacherous plot of xueluo hall. I''m afraid it will be very dangerous, let alone get the fruit of refining God.


    Sandalwood fairy and Jing Kong Ling are not polite and take them one by one.


    It''s mainly about refining divine fruit. It''s really of great use to them.


    Although sandalwood fairy is not a martial artist, she can also refine a kind of pill by refining Shenguo, which is also of great use for her to break through the level 8 Ming refiner.


    "Boy, you''re a man who values color and despises friends. You know that you take the elixir I picked to win the favor of beautiful women. I don''t agree with you. You two beauties, you should remember that these refining fruits were picked by us at the risk of life, not by this boy."


    Dan Dan began to cry out unhappily, and then looked at the sandalwood fairy and Jingkong spirit, a pair of thief''s eyes glowed.


    "Cluck cluck, childe Lu, you''re really strange!"


    The sandalwood fairy giggled and looked at Dan Dan curiously.


    Jingkong spirit is also the same, a spirit pet, a little turtle, can actually engrave inscriptions, is really wonderful.


    They didn''t see any monster that would have inscriptions.


    "Ha ha, you two beauties, I would like to tell you that this seat is the first of the top ten war beasts. It is unparalleled in the world and invincible in the world. It is true that the whole world will serve you sincerely and all the people will return to their hearts. I think you two are not bad. So, I will just take you as my maid, OK?"


    Dan Dan stands on Lu Ming''s shoulder, two claws akimbo, an invincible appearance.


    Lu Ming wanted to slap the goods to death.


    Dan Dan''s appearance makes the sandalwood fairy smile endlessly. Even the pure spirit, who has always been empty, has a trace of smile on his face.


    "Mr. Lu, you''re such a pet. Why don''t you borrow me for a few days?"


    The sandalwood fairy smiles.


    "Good


    Before Lu Ming said anything, Dan Dan immediately nodded and kicked his feet. Then he threw himself into the sandalwood fairy''s arms and grabbed the sandalwood fairy''s skirt in his paw and said, "beauty, how do you want to play with me?"


    Say, Dan Dan a face thief smile, the head still retracts, don''t mention how obscene.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1041

    "You... You... The color turtle!"


    The sandalwood fairy blushed and slapped Dan Dan out.


    On the edge, Jing Kong Ling, such a holy and ethereal woman, looks slightly red, and looks at Lu Ming strangely with sandalwood fairy.


    "Lu Shaoqing, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. You taught lingchong like this!"


    The sandalwood fairy glared and landed viciously.


    "I... I..."


    Lu Ming''s blue veins beat on her face and cried out in her heart that she was wronged.


    Dan Dan''s goods are not taught by him. This kind of goods is old-fashioned.


    However, both sandalwood fairy and jingkongling clearly believe that Dan Dan is Lu Ming''s pet, and he looks young. He must be Lu Mingjiao''s, and the master is supposed to be about the same.


    Lu Ming scolded Dan Dan several hundred times in his heart. He was speechless.


    His reputation will be ruined by the goods.


    "Beauty, why hit me? You haven''t said how to play with me?"


    Dan Dan ran over again and yelled.


    "Get in here!"


    Lu Ming grabs Dan Dan and throws it directly into the mountain and river map.


    "Cough, two girls, Lu is going to leave now. I''m destined to see you again!"


    Lu Ming is a little embarrassed. He coughs twice and holds his fist.


    "Where is Mr. Lu going


    Lu Ming doesn''t look like the tortoise. The sandalwood fairy asked in a low voice.


    "I intend to go to the holy city while practicing, goodbye!"


    After saying this, Lu Ming did not stay any longer, turned into a rainbow light and left in the air.


    "This Lu Shaoqing is more mysterious than I imagined!"


    Sandalwood fairy''s beautiful eyes twinkled, and then they left here with jingkongling.


    Next, Lu Ming was not fast at the same time of practice. He stopped walking. Sometimes when he got something, he stopped to have a good understanding. At present, he mainly understood the artistic conception of heaven and earth.


    In the past 30 years, he also found a place to refine all the fruits, and all the energy of refining the fruits penetrated into the spirit fetus. If he broke through the spirit and God realm and gave birth to the spirit, his spirit and God would certainly be more solid than ordinary people, and he would be more confident in passing through the natural calamity.


    After seven days, Lu Ming had only gone millions of miles.


    On this day, Lu Ming came to a sect called Xuanwu Gate.


    Compared with the whole Zhongzhou, this is a small clan gate. There are only a few powerful spirits sitting in the gate, but there is also a transmission array. Lu Ming plans to take the transmission array of Xuanwu Gate to cross the void and head west.


    After all, the area of Zhongzhou is too vast.


    There are hundreds of areas in the eastern wasteland, but the area of Zhongzhou is seven or eight times larger than that of Donghuang. How large should it be? I don''t know how long it will take to fly to the holy city alone.


    "What happened? The transmission array of Xuanwu Gate is under the control of powerful forces. No one is allowed to leave in the transmission array! "


    "What? Is there such a thing? What kind of forces are so domineering? "


    "It''s said that it''s xueluo hall. It seems that xueluo hall is looking for someone. A large number of strong men have been sent out!"


    "I have something urgent to go out of."


    "We can only visit other forces."


    Lu Ming walked into a big city near Xuanwu Gate and heard such news.


    "The blood Luo hall actually blocked the transmission array of Xuanwu Gate."


    Lu Ming frowned.


    He thought that before, in the ancient medicine garden, the bearded men said that something had been taken away by others. Was it possible that xueluo hall was still hunting for the treasure snatcher? What on earth is it that can make the blood Luo hall so inspiring?


    Lu Ming observed around the Xuanwu Gate and saw many experts in xueluo hall.


    The next day, Lu Ming left Xuanwu Gate and went to another force.


    The ancient kingdom of Shenfeng is an ancient country. There are also several deities in the ancient kingdom of Shenfeng. There are also transmission arrays in the imperial capital of the ancient kingdom of Shenfeng.


    A few days later, Lu Ming came to the imperial capital of the ancient kingdom of Shenfeng and appeared in a restaurant.


    "Hateful, the transmission array of Shenfeng ancient country is also controlled by xueluo hall. We can''t go out at all!"


    "It is said that more than a dozen transmission arrays with transmission array in Fangyuan are under the control of xueluo hall, and no one can take the transmission array to leave!"


    "Xueluo hall is so overbearing


    "Who calls them hegemonic forces? They are the forces with the emperor in charge."


    In the restaurant, there was a lot of discussion, and Lu Ming frowned slightly.


    The transmission array of more than a dozen small forces in the area has been controlled. It is no longer necessary to go to other forces.


    After eating and drinking for a while, Lu Ming finds an inn in the imperial capital of Shenfeng to stay for the time being to see the situation.


    Next, Lu Ming practiced in the inn every day, and occasionally went out to check the situation.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it took half a month, but xueluo hall still controlled each transmission array, and no one could get out of the transmission array.Some people are in a hurry. Therefore, many people have gathered together and intend to fly away without taking the transmission array.


    However, if we go west, we have to cross a huge mountain range. The mountain range, spanning the north and south, is tens of millions of miles long. There are countless powerful beasts on it. Ordinary people can only seek death when they leap over the mountains.


    However, to the west of the ancient kingdom of Shenfeng, there is a huge plain. It is as if the middle of the mountain range was slapped and pierced through the mountain range to form a plain. This plain is much safer than that mountain range and has become a passage for many people to go west.


    However, there are also many fierce beasts on the plain, and occasionally there are powerful fierce beasts that slip out of the mountains on both sides. Therefore, in order to be safe, if you don''t take the transmission array and fly through, you will gather a large number of people and move together.


    Come in, the kamikaze emperor has been organized to pull up a group of people to fly over the mountains together.


    On this day, tens of thousands of people flew to the west of the sacred wind imperial capital.


    Lu Ming is also among them, and he plans to fly over the mountains with the crowd.


    A large group of people, not long before there appeared a vast mountain range.


    This mountain range is extremely huge, towering into the clouds, stretching north and south, and there are endless fierce beasts on it.


    But in the middle of this mountain range, there is a huge gap, forming a plain, which is thousands of miles wide, which opens the mountain range and leads to the opposite side.


    It is said that long ago, there was no such gap here. There was a battle between two emperors. This mountain was slapped by an emperor, and the mountain was interrupted by the waist, which formed such a plain.


    Lu Ming has seen the emperor''s hand. The strong emperor is really terrible. Under one hand, he can definitely break through such a vast mountain range.


    The party got together and flew towards the plain.


    Roar...


    the roar of all kinds of fierce beasts comes from time to time. Some roar, tearing the clouds, is extremely terrible.


    That''s the roar of the spirit level fierce beast.


    "Pass through this mountain as soon as possible. If there are fierce beasts at spirit level, it will be in trouble!"


    Someone cried, and they quickened their speed and flew forward.


    Boom! Boom!


    All of a sudden, the front of the blood light diffuse, blood gas into the sky, blocking the way forward.


    "What''s going on?"


    Someone called.


    "No, it''s the master of the blood Luo hall. They blocked the way ahead."


    "What? Does the blood Luo temple also send an expert to block here? Damn it


    There was a lot of noise at the scene.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1042

    Shua! Shua!


    All around, there are blood lights flying out and emerging in the air.


    A few breaths, in all directions of the crowd, there are a master in a blood robe, staring at Lu Ming and them coldly.


    They are all masters of the blood Luo hall. Some people''s breath is extremely terrible.


    "Masters, there are many masters at spirit level. There are more than 20 masters at spirit level alone!"


    Some people exclaim that there are so many experts in xueluo hall.


    High in the air, several strong blood Luo Temple standing in the air, these people, is the leader of these blood Luo Temple experts.


    "We have controlled the transmission array of all the forces around us. The treasure snatcher must want to leave in a hurry. This time, it''s his chance. He must be mixed up in this group of people!"


    Said an old man with white hair.


    "Yes, it''s very dangerous to stay in the area of xueluo hall at all times. He must want to leave in a hurry. The transmission array can''t go but can only fly. Among these people, there must be people we are looking for. Check, everyone should be checked!"


    A big man spoke indifferently, said it, and stepped on his feet, his body bloomed with a terrible breath, which enveloped Lu Ming and his nearly ten thousand people.


    "The elder of xueluo hall, why did you stop us from going on our way?"


    Someone asked aloud.


    "Yes, we didn''t offend the people of xueluo hall."


    Others followed.


    "Among you, there are those we must look for in xueluo hall. Therefore, we can only stop all of you!"


    Big men speak.


    "Is there someone you are looking for? What are the features? Can we help? "


    There is humanity.


    "I don''t know. We don''t know the characteristics of each other, even men or women. That''s why we left all of you!"


    He is a great man.


    People look at each other, even men and women do not know, how to find?


    The big man sneered at the corner of his mouth and said, "this man took a treasure of my blood Luo hall, so it''s very simple. As long as you hand in all your storage rings, it''s OK!"


    "What? Let''s hand over the storage ring, no! "


    Some people flatly refused.


    Hand in the storage ring. Can you take it back?


    And, warrior, who has no secret? Many secrets are in the storage ring. Who wants to hand it in?


    "Today, if you don''t pay, you have to pay!"


    The big man''s eyes were cold.


    "You xueluo hall is too arrogant. You are not the only overlord in Zhongzhou. Don''t go too far!"


    There was a cold voice.


    "Is it?"


    The big man''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and a blood spear appeared in his hand. The next moment, the blood spear cut through the void, like a bloody lightning, and stabbed an old European. The old European was shocked, his breath soared, and he retreated wildly.


    But useless, the bloody spear pierced through and killed the old nail on the plain.


    A lot of people breathed cold breath. The breath of the old European just broke out was extremely terrifying. It was the existence of a spirit and a God, but he was still killed by a big man with a bloody spear. It was really terrible.


    "Dare to question my blood Luo hall, look for death!"


    The big man spoke with indifference.


    Many people were silent and sweating.


    Xueluo hall is too overbearing. Even if the spirit realm exists, you can kill it. This is the hegemonic power.


    In their eyes, the spirits of some small forces are mole ants. If you want to kill them, you can kill them.


    "Don''t hand in the storage ring, die!"


    The big man made a cold voice and his eyes swept to the nearest man.


    "Hand it in, I''ll do it!"


    The face of the man who was swept by the big man changed greatly, so he could only take off the storage ring and hand it in.


    In the crowd, Lu Ming frowned. That big man is too strong. He is not only a spirit but also a God. I''m afraid it is the existence of a spirit God triple or even a spirit God four.


    There is a big gap between each level in the spirit and spirit realm. It is not too difficult to kill the one with high level, let alone several high level.


    "Rush, we rush out. There are only a few hundred people in xueluo hall, we have tens of thousands of people, we rush out together!"


    "Yes, the storage ring is all the property of our martial arts. How can we cultivate it after we hand it in? It''s a big deal


    "Go


    In the crowd, all of a sudden, bursts of roar came out, and someone began to rush around.


    Some people led, the crowd suddenly disordered, fried the pot, no one wants to give their own storage ring, see others to break out, many people follow.


    Tens of thousands of people broke through the encirclement and the plain was in chaos.


    "To die, to kill, to kill without mercy!"


    The big man roared and killed the opportunity furiously.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    the experts of xueluo hall burst out powerful breath and burst into blood light.There are more than 20 strong spirits and gods. The others are all high-level spirits, and many of them are old monsters.


    "Kill!"


    Whew! Whew! ...


    a stream of blood light forms sword light, knife light, fist strength, and so on, and it flies towards Lu Ming and others.


    Suddenly scream repeatedly, hundreds of people were killed instantly, the bodies scattered on the earth.


    A spear awn stabs Lu Ming, and Lu Ming blows out a fist, defeats the spear, flashes and rushes toward the mountain on the left.


    Only by rushing into the mountains, with the help of the complex terrain and fierce animals in the mountains, can we avoid the experts of xueluo hall. If we run to both ends of the plain, we will be chased and killed.


    "Well!"


    A master stares at Lu Ming. His blood flashes in his hands, forming a series of spears and stabbing at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming unfolds his body method, flashes again and again, avoids the spear and runs at a high speed.


    Ah ah!


    On the plain, it was completely drowned by the screams, and a large number of corpses fell down, and the blood was filled.


    "Ha ha, swallow!"


    Some of the experts in the hall of blood devour blood.


    Boom! Boom!


    In xueluo hall, there are several masters who are extremely terrible, such as the big man and two old men. Their breath is exploding. The sky shakes and the earth moves between waves. Under the shadow of palm print, a large number of strong men are killed.


    Lu Ming and their crowd, there are also several strong spirits, but completely defeated, one by one fell.


    "I hand it in, I give the storage ring!"


    Someone was scared and yelled to hand in the storage ring.


    But there are also people who continue to rush and don''t want to hand over the storage ring.


    "Mr. Lu, help me!"


    When Lu Ming is in the process of impact, he suddenly hears a voice. His eyes turn and he is slightly stunned.


    Zhou Xin, he saw Zhou Xin.


    At this time, Zhou Xin was in great distress, and tried to rush out.


    "Go


    Lu Ming pulls Zhou Xin forward at a high speed.


    "Leave it for me!"


    An old man stares at two people. The breath of terror breaks out and kills them.


    This old man''s breath is more powerful than ordinary spirit and God. He should be a strong man with double spirit and God.


    Lu Ming pulls Zhou Xin to the sky with Jiulong and runs fast. Her body is like streamer light, but she eventually takes one person with her. Her speed is affected and she is soon approached by the old man.


    The old man blows out a fist, and a blood red fist blows to Lu Ming.


    On the way, one person stopped him and was directly blasted into powder by fist force.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1043

    Lu Ming releases Zhou Xin and breaks out with dragon power, which turns zhenjutian''s skill to the extreme and blows out a blow.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming was shocked by his fists. He retreated for several steps. His Qi and blood were surging in his body. His throat was sweet, and his mouth of blood gushed out.


    This old man is too strong. The spirit and God are double, and they are several times stronger than the spirit God one.


    Lu Ming exerts zhenjutian Gong to the extreme, but he is still injured.


    The old man was shocked to see that Lu Ming, a mole ant with a perfect embryo, could stop his fist without dying. He was stunned and didn''t continue to fight for a time.


    At this time, the real yuan in the Nayuan stone is pouring into Lu Ming''s body. He pulls Zhou Xin, displays Jiulong''s step into the sky, and rushes forward.


    Zhou Xin gave him the purple jade containing the Nayuan stone. When he was in danger, Lu Ming could not help him.


    The two men went away in an instant. At this time, the old man reacted and killed the opportunity to explode. He cried angrily: "where to go?"


    Speed toward Lu Ming.


    Shua! Shua!


    In front of him, there are also masters of the blood Luo hall to kill Lu Ming. They attack each other and cover two people.


    This is an expert attack from the perfect realm of the spirit fetus. Lu Ming is not afraid to be alone, but with Zhou Xin, Lu Ming wants to attack to help Zhou Xin resist. In this way, the speed slows down.


    In the rear, the old man is running after him.


    "Hand over the storage ring and I''ll let you go!"


    The old man roared.


    Zhou Xin clenched her teeth and didn''t say a word. Her face showed anxiety and worry, but she didn''t have the slightest intention to hand in the ring.


    "Forget it, spell it!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved, and a voice came into Zhou Xin''s ears.


    "Don''t resist!"


    When Lu Ming''s voice comes out, Zhou Xin nods. Then, Lu Ming''s eyebrows flash, and the map of mountains and rivers appears.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming is the only one left. His speed increases sharply. The master of xueluo hall with a perfect spirit fetus in front of him is rushed by Lu Ming and his body explodes.


    Lu Ming displays his Jiulong step into the sky like a streamer. For a while, the old man can''t catch up with him.


    "How can it be so strong? Who is this young man? "


    The old man was surprised and tried to catch up with him, but he found that Lu Ming was getting farther and farther away.


    Within two minutes, Lu Ming rushed into the mountains on one side.


    In the mountains, there are terrible fierce beasts. Soon after Lu Ming rushes into the mountains, he meets several ferocious beasts at the level of spirit fetus, and they are all rushed by him.


    In the rear, the old man of xueluo hall is still chasing after him. Lu Ming can only run at a high speed.


    Roar!


    A huge black tiger appeared, full of more than ten meters high, such as a small mountain, the terrible atmosphere diffused out.


    With a loud roar, the clouds in the sky burst open.


    This is a very strong fierce beast, with the blood of god beast, but do not want to turn into human form, hiding in the mountains and forests.


    At this time, seeing Lu Ming and the old man of xueluo hall, they glared at each other, roared and clapped at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming resists with the mountain and river map and blows out a blow, but he is still slapped by the black tiger and flies out, breaking dozens of boulders.


    However, the target of black tiger is obviously not Lu Ming, but the old man.


    Because the old man is a strong threat to the black tiger, and Lu Ming''s breath is low. After the black tiger slaps him, he doesn''t care and pours directly at the old man.


    Suddenly, the black tiger and the old man fought together, and the old man was suppressed.


    Not far away, the rock burst, Lu Ming rushed out of the stone, body shape flash, left here, speed away.


    "Damn it!"


    The old man of xueluo hall roars, but he has no choice but to be suppressed by the black tiger. He can only reluctantly protect himself and watch Lu Ming leave.


    "The black tiger is really powerful


    Lu Ming wipes the blood from the corner of her mouth. She only feels pain all over her body.


    I was slapped lightly by the black tiger.


    However, it is worth it to get rid of the old man of blood Luo hall.


    Next, Lu Ming slightly reduces the speed, converges the breath, concentrates on the careful induction, if the induction has the strong breath, Lu Ming directly bypasses.


    It took a full day for Lu Ming to cross the mountain range.


    After passing through the mountains, Lu Ming did not stop, but rose into the air and flew towards the distance.


    After flying for millions of miles, Lu Ming stopped at a river, took a bath in the river, changed his clothes, and then sat cross legged and began to heal.


    Although he was injured, they were all physical injuries. Now he is physically strong. These injuries healed in less than half a day.


    Whoa!


    Lu Ming breathes out a breath and waves her hand, and Zhou Xin''s figure appears.


    As soon as Zhou Xin appeared, she looked around warily. When she saw Lu Ming alone, she took a long breath."Don''t worry, Miss Zhou. We''re far away from that mountain!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Zhou Xin, thank you very much for saving me again. Zhou Xin is very grateful."


    Zhou Xin salutes Lu Ming and thanks.


    "You''re welcome, Miss Zhou. At the beginning of your success, you gave me the purple jade you liked. Since I saw you in danger, I should help you!"


    Lu Ming smiles and asks, "where are your servants?"


    At the beginning, Zhou Xin was accompanied by servants. There were servant girls and guards, but now none of them has been found.


    Zhou Xin''s eyes turned red and said, "they''re all dead?"


    "Oh


    Lu Ming did not say much, but pondered for a moment and said, "Miss Zhou, where do you live? Do you want me to take you back? "


    "I''m a member of the Zhou family in Gushan. I''m going to invite you to my Zhou family."


    Zhou Xindao.


    "Along the drum hill?"


    Lu Ming pondered for a moment.


    He had bought a map of Zhongzhou before, and he knew roughly that the direction along Gushan was also going to the west, and that Lu Ming would not go against it.


    "Well, then I''ll be with you!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    Zhou Xin was overjoyed, and then they rose up and left here.


    Millions of miles later, they came to a small force with a teleportation array.


    On this side of the mountain, xueluo hall has no energy to control other people''s transmission array, because this side already belongs to the territory of tianyingbao.


    The two took the transmission array, which covered a distance of hundreds of millions of miles, equivalent to the distance of dozens of regions in the eastern desert. Then they flew for two days before they arrived at Yanshan.


    Along the Gushan Mountain, there are many peaks and there are not many vegetation on the mountain, because it is full of aura of fire attribute, so the vegetation here is fire attribute, and the number is small.


    Along Gushan, is the Zhou family''s territory.


    On the way, Lu Ming learns that the Zhou family is a small force. There are not many experts in the spirit and spirit realm in the Zhou family. They can count them with one hand.


    "Miss, come back!"


    As soon as I entered the area near the Drum Mountain, people cheered.


    "So you are the first lady of the Zhou family!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "My father is the leader of the Zhou family. He''s just a small force. I''ll see you, young master Lu!"


    Zhou Xin chuckled.


    "Xin''er!"


    After a while, a middle-aged man came out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1044

    "Dad


    Zhou Xin was overjoyed and flew up.


    "Dad, let me introduce you. This is Lu Shaoqing. This time, thanks to Mr. Lu, my daughter can come back to see you alive!"


    Zhou Xin takes a middle-aged man to introduce Lu Ming.


    "Younger Lu Shaoqing, I''ve met the master of the Lu family!"


    Lu Ming comes forward and clasps his fist.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Lu, you are welcome. You saved my daughter, who is the great benefactor of our Zhou family. Come on, let''s go first. You''ve come all the way. You''re lucky to have a rest. I''ll send someone to prepare a banquet tomorrow. Thank you, Mr. Lu!"


    Zhou''s family leader said politely.


    "You are welcome, master Zhou!"


    Lu Ming holds his fist.


    The party walked into Zhou''s house.


    The Zhou family is very large. Among the peaks, there are temples, pavilions, practice rooms, etc.


    In the air, there is a strong fire attribute aura. Obviously, the Zhou family should cultivate fire attribute skills.


    After entering the Zhou family, he soon arranged an elegant courtyard for Lu Ming to live in.


    In the room, Lu Ming sits cross legged.


    "This is a good place to understand the artistic conception of fire!"


    Then, close your eyes and begin to understand the artistic conception.


    After this period of practice, his artistic conception has made progress, but in addition to the artistic conception of water, other artistic conception still has not broken through the fourth level.


    Although the artistic conception of wind, fire and thunder is close to level 4, it is still poor and there is no breakthrough.


    ...


    in the room of the Zhou family leader, Zhou Xin stands in front of the Zhou family leader.


    At this time, the Zhou family owner''s eyes were a little excited, looked at Zhou Xin, and said, "Xin''er, did you really get that treasure?"


    "Dad, I''ve got it!"


    Zhou Xin is also a little excited. Her palm glows. A jade box appears and hands it to the owner of the Zhou family.


    The owner of the Zhou family took the jade box. His hands were shaking. He took a deep breath and opened the box. There was a jade card inside.


    The owner of the Zhou family took out the jade card and read the contents of the jade card. Slowly, his body trembled, showing a color of ecstasy.


    "Really, really, the supreme treasure, the supreme treasure, as recorded in ancient books, with it, the Zhou family will have the hope of rising, ha ha!"


    The owner of the Zhou family couldn''t help laughing.


    "Dad, but it''s hard to find the materials on it!"


    Zhou Xindao.


    The owner of the Zhou family took a deep breath and calmed himself down. He said, "well, it''s not easy to find materials, but take your time. There''s always hope. By the way, xiner, how did you escape? I received the news that xueluo hall is out on a large scale this time. Is it really relying on the little son surnamed Lu to save you?"


    Zhou Xin nodded and said, "it was really Lu Shaoqing who saved me that I escaped. Lu Shaoqing is a peerless Tianjiao. I heard that even xueluozi was defeated by him!"


    "What? Xueluozi was defeated by him


    The owner of the Zhou family was shocked, which was incredible, because he had never heard of Lu Shaoqing''s name before.


    Then the owner of the Zhou family asked, "what''s the origin of Lu Shaoqing? Which big power, even if he is peerless Tianjiao, I''m afraid it''s difficult to rescue you from the experts of the blood Luo hall? "


    "Dad, it''s like this..."


    at present, Zhou Xin told all the news he heard about Lu Ming and how Lu Ming saved him.


    "What? The treasure of the cave? Do you think Lu Shaoqing has the treasure of the cave


    After listening to Zhou Xin say it again, the owner of the Zhou family widened his eyes in shock. In his eyes, there was an extremely hot flame.


    "yes, as like as two peas." it is definitely a treasure of heaven and earth, and it is a life that can be lived in it. There are one hundred thousand miles in it. It is exactly the same as the legendary cave treasure.


    Zhou Xin has a firm face.


    She was just beginning to be included in the mountain and river map by Lu Ming, but she was also shocked.


    "Dongtian treasure, Dongtian treasure!"


    The flames in the eyes of the Zhou family became more and more blazing, and then he asked, "Xin''er, do you think Lu Shaoqing is not a hegemonic force?"


    "Yes, it is said that''s what Lu Shaoqing said to others!"


    Zhou Xindao.


    "Good, then good!"


    In a flash, he killed the master.


    Zhou Xin was startled and said, "Dad, what do you want?"


    "Xin''er, as you know, tens of thousands of years ago, our Zhou family was also born with the supreme power, which is next only to the hegemonic force. But now it has not entered the present situation. It has been going on like this, and will sooner or later perish on the land of Zhongzhou."


    "It''s not enough to rely on that kind of treasure, and the materials are too difficult to find. But Lu Shaoqing, who owns the treasure in the cave, has absolutely got a great opportunity. He is so strong at a young age. His skills, martial arts, secrets, and even other treasures are absolutely amazing. If he belongs to my Zhou family, with that treasure, I will have the hope of rising LookThe Zhou family leader said coldly, his eyes full of expectation and yearning.


    "Dad, do you want to kill Lu Shaoqing


    Zhou Xin trembled.


    "No, first take him, seal all his accomplishments, and then force him to hand over the treasures of Dongtian, hand over all his treasures, tell his secrets, and then kill him. After all, he must have taken the treasures of Dongtian into the sea of knowledge. If you kill him, you can''t take them out."


    Zhou''s eyes are very cold and his voice is colder.


    Zhou Xin beat a cold cicada, trembling: "but father, Lu Shaoqing, after all, he has saved me, and also saved me twice. My daughter can''t bear to treat him like this!"


    "Confused!"


    The owner of the Zhou family waved his sleeve and yelled, "what if he saved you? How cruel the world is! If you are indecisive and not tough enough, you can''t rise up. Sooner or later, you will die in the hands of others. Those who do great things will not stick to small matters. As long as you get Lu Shaoqing''s secrets and treasures, the Zhou family will be able to rise. Do you want to watch our Zhou family decline all the time? "


    "What''s more, you met Lu Shaoqing in the ancient medicine garden, and you were surrounded by the xueluo hall. You risked your life and didn''t hand in the storage ring. Would Lu Shaoqing doubt all this? He would have thought of something. If the news got out and xueluo hall came to visit, the Zhou family would be destroyed, so no matter what, Lu Shaoqing would never stay! "


    The owner of the Zhou family is staring at Zhou Xin with bright eyes. In his eyes, Zhou Xin wavers.


    Finally, she sighed and said, "Dad, xiner, everything depends on you!"


    "Well, it''s just like that. I''ll give him a banquet tomorrow, and I''ll give Qingming powder in the wine and dishes. This medicine is colorless and tasteless. Even if you improve your cultivation, you can''t feel it. Once you take it, you will not be able to mobilize your whole body."


    "This Lu Shaoqing is so interested in you. I think he has some interest in you and won''t guard against you. When he takes qingmingsan, it''s not for us to kill him!"


    The master of the Zhou family has an expression of wisdom in his hand.


    "Dad, Lu Shaoqing is a very important person. It''s just a kind of Qingming powder. It may not be safe. In the face of such arrogance, you can''t take it lightly."


    Zhou Xindao.


    "Yes, you''re right. I''m careless. I''ll report to my grandfather and let him go out of the customs. Even if there''s any problem, I''ll be able to easily suppress Lu Shaoqing."


    The leader of the Zhou family nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1045

    The father and daughter discussed for a while, and then Zhou Xin left the Zhou family master''s room.


    Looking at the bright moon in the sky, Zhou Xin sighed.


    "Lu Shaoqing, I hope you don''t blame me. You are extremely arrogant and have a deep chance. However, we are not the top talents with such talents. If we want to rise, how can we compare with you without some means?"


    The murmuring voice came from Zhou Xin''s mouth. Slowly, her eyes became firm.


    ...


    the night passed quickly. At noon the next day, Zhou Xin''s voice came from Lu Ming''s door.


    "Mr. Lu!"


    Zhou Xin calls in a low voice.


    Lu Ming finishes her practice and opens the door to see Zhou Xinting standing in front of her room.


    Today, Zhou Xin specially dressed up. She looks like a lotus flower in the water. To tell you the truth, Zhou Xin is a rare beauty. Many men will be moved when they see her.


    However, Lu Ming has seen too many beautiful women. Xie Nianqing, Jingkong Ling and sandalwood fairies, each of them is extremely beautiful.


    In addition, autumn moon and Mulan are also rare in the world, far from being comparable to Zhou Xin. Therefore, Zhou Xin is very common in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    "Miss Zhou!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "Mr. Lu, my father prepared the banquet and said he wanted to thank you!"


    Zhou Xin said with a smile.


    "It''s very kind of you, Zhou. Let''s go there."


    Lu Ming smiles, then follows Zhou Xin and goes out.


    After a while, they came to the courtyard of the Zhou family.


    "Ha ha ha, you are here, please!"


    As soon as Lu Ming arrived, the leader of the Zhou family met him. There were two old people around him.


    Lu Ming''s eyes swept, and found that the two old men were full of breath, and they were actually the strong spirits and spirits.


    However, it should not be too strong. It should be the cultivation of spirit and God, and the Zhou family leader is obviously stronger. Lu Ming speculates that the Zhou family leader may be the dual cultivation of spirit and God.


    "You are welcome, master Zhou!"


    Lu Ming embraces his fist and enters the courtyard with the Zhou family leader and others.


    The courtyard is full of delicious food and wine.


    The dishes are not ordinary dishes. There are dragon tendons, lightning bird wings, thousand year old dragon shrimp and so on. They are rare delicacies. If you eat them often, they are of great benefit to the cultivation of martial arts. The price is extremely expensive, and ordinary people will never see them in their lifetime.


    When they all took their seats, Zhou Xin poured wine for them, lifted up her glass and said, "Mr. Lu, Zhou Xin has a toast to you. Thank you for your help."


    "Ha ha, Miss Zhou, you are so polite!"


    Lu Ming laughs. The Zhou family''s father and daughter are so polite that Lu Ming is embarrassed.


    Lu Ming holds up the glass, does not feel the slightest difference, and then drinks down.


    Seeing Lu Ming drinking the wine, the Zhou family owner and two old people showed surprise in their eyes.


    In Zhou Xin''s eyes, there was a slight impatience, but it was quickly replaced by firmness.


    "Good wine!"


    Lu Ming drank it and exclaimed, but it still didn''t seem to find anything different.


    "Ha ha, since you think it''s good wine, you should drink more!"


    The head of the Zhou family said with a smile.


    "Wine is good wine, but it is not good wine if it is poisoned!"


    Lu Ming suddenly said.


    "What?"


    A few people of Zhou''s family were slightly stunned.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming suddenly roared, and the Dragon Power broke out, and one of his palms cleaved to one of the old men.


    This palm, caught off guard, the old man had no time to defend, so he was hit by Lu Ming.


    With a scream, the old man''s body fell apart.


    "Damn it!"


    The leader of the Zhou family roared. An old man in the spiritual realm was killed instantly, and his heart was bleeding. There were not many of them in Zhou family. They had been accumulated for thousands of years, and now one of them died.


    Boom!


    The owner of the Zhou family burst into a violent breath, and his palm roared to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming felt a terrible force coming towards him.


    This is the double power of spirit and God!


    Let''s clap together with Zhou Jiaming.


    Lu Ming''s body was shocked, and he was blown out directly. Then he stepped on the ground for more than ten steps. With each step, a big hole was blown out on the ground, and the earth was constantly shaking.


    "What a strong force, go!"


    Lu Ming didn''t hesitate at all. As soon as he stepped on it, the whole mountain was shaking violently, and the force of terror broke out. If the main peaks of the Zhou family had not been engraved, they would have been broken.


    Lu Ming''s body soars to the sky."Leave it for me!"


    The leader of the Zhou family and another old man soared into the sky and made a terrible attack towards Lu Ming.


    "I smash!"


    Dan Dan rushed out, limbs retracted into the turtle shell, toward the Zhou family master smashed.


    Boom!


    The master of the Zhou family hit the tortoise shell with one hand and flew Dan Dan out.


    But with such a delay, Lu Ming had already rushed into the sky and was ready to use Jiulong to walk away.


    Boom!


    On the top of Lu Ming''s head, a powerful and formidable force bursts out and falls on Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s body is like being hit by an Archean mountain, falling downward like a shell, and then heavily hitting the ground, making a big hole on the ground.


    Lu Ming is half kneeling on the ground, pale and coughing up blood in his mouth.


    In the sky, an old man with white hair appears. The breath on his body is terrible, vast and unfathomable!


    Just now, it was the old man who knocked Lu Ming down.


    Dan Dan wants to escape, the old man waves, condenses a huge palm, blocks out the sun, and pinches Dan Dan in the palm of his hand.


    "More than four spirits and gods!"


    Lu Ming''s heart sank.


    The cultivation of this old man must have reached the level of spirit and God, even higher. I didn''t expect that the Zhou family had such a powerful existence.


    Immediately, Lu Ming turned her eyes to Zhou Xin again. Her eyes were cold and she said, "why?"


    Lu Ming is really some incredible, he did not expect before, Zhou family will start on him.


    "Lu Shaoqing, hand over your treasures in the cave and your skills. Tell me the secret of your strength. Don''t say it''s because of talent. If a man wants to rise up, talent is one thing and chance is another."


    The owner of the Zhou family goes to Lu Ming and says coldly.


    "Ha ha ha, I see!"


    Lu Ming burst out laughing.


    He understood that the people of Zhou family wanted his mountain and river map and other treasures.


    White eyed wolf, a member of the Zhou family, is a group of white eyed wolves.


    He saved Zhou Xin twice before and after, but the Zhou family turned over in an instant. How ridiculous to deal with him?


    A trace of impatience flashed in Zhou Xin''s eyes, but she clenched her teeth and made no noise.


    Roar!


    A dragon chant, suddenly spread out, Jiulong blood emerged, Lu Ming incarnated in Jiulong, soared to the sky.


    "Kowloon, is it the blood of Kowloon?"


    The owners of the Zhou family, as well as the ancestors of the Zhou family, all cried out in unison, full of shock.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1046

    "You can''t leave today. Stay for me!"


    Zhou''s ancestors roared, the breath like a column, rising from the sky, shaking heaven and earth.


    His palm, as big as a mountain, obstructs Lu Ming''s retreat, and hits Jiulong with one hand.


    Lu Ming burst out all the power, seven dragon power, five kinds of artistic conception, and zhenjutiangong also broke out to the extreme.


    After nine turns, Lu Ming hits the top.


    Boom!


    The giant palm formed by the ancestors of the Zhou family trembled.


    The ancestor of Zhou''s family was extremely dignified and sighed: "the spirit fetus is perfect. It''s so powerful. It''s terrible. Since this son has already offended him, we can''t let him go!"


    The master of the Zhou family and another old man were also shocked. The ancestor of the Zhou family, who was the existence of four spirits and gods, sent out such an exclamation, which was really amazing.


    Boom!


    The breath of Zhou''s ancestors was stronger and his palm power exploded.


    Touch! Touch!


    Jiulong''s body, continue to explode, and then burst out, Lu Ming''s figure reappeared, fell on the ground, coughing up blood.


    Zhou''s ancestors were so strong that even if he tried his best, he couldn''t get out.


    Shua!


    The ancestor of Zhou family appears in front of Lu Ming, and his fingers are constantly pointing out. Lu Ming can''t stop him.


    Poof! Poof! ...


    a series of fingering forces are submerged in Lu Ming''s body, and the majestic Zhenyuan rushes in, blocking all of Lu Ming''s Zhenyuan.


    Lu Ming can''t mobilize a little bit of real yuan.


    Hum!


    Zhou''s ancestors fly out of a small tower. The tower flies out and grows rapidly. It floats on the top of Lu Ming''s head, scattering rays of light into Lu Ming''s body.


    At this time, Lu Ming felt that not only the Zhenyuan could not work, but even the Yijing Rune was sealed, and even the artistic conception could not be used.


    "This son has been sealed by me with Fengyuan tower. No matter it''s true yuan, blood, artistic conception, it can''t be used. He can''t escape!"


    Zhou''s ancestor Road, one of his hands, light filled, Dan Dan was blocked inside.


    "A few thieves, let this seat go quickly, otherwise we will let you die without a burial place in the future!"


    Dan Dan''s limbs shrink in the shell of the turtle, from which comes the sound.


    "Little monster, look for death!"


    Zhou''s ancestors scolded, real yuan operation, a pinch, want to pinch explosion Dan Dan.


    But the next moment, Zhou''s face changed, he found that Dan Dan did not move.


    "Ha ha ha, old man, with your humble and pitiful strength, you want to kill this seat, and have a big dream of spring and autumn. I tell you, let this seat go quickly, and by the way, you can let that boy go. Otherwise, when you get powerful, you will die!"


    Dan Dan laughs and yells.


    Dan Dan recently took a lot of miraculous medicine and recovered a lot.


    Zhou''s father''s face was a little red, even a little turtle could not be pinched, and some of them failed. He said in a cold voice, "wait a minute, I''ll refine you."


    Then he looked at the leader of the Zhou family and said, "this son has been suppressed now. There must be a big secret in him. Next, I''ll give it to you."


    With that, Zhou''s ancestors left in the air and left here.


    The owner of the Zhou family looked at Lu Ming and said, "Lu Shaoqing, now that you have fallen into our hands, hand over your cave treasures and the skills you have cultivated!"


    "Ha ha, if you want to kill, you can kill it!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are very cold. She glances at the owner of the Zhou family, Zhou Xin, and another old man. This makes several people shiver.


    "Hum!"


    The owner of the Zhou family snorted coldly, reached out and sucked the storage ring on Lu Ming''s finger to his hand. He wanted to scan the storage ring and check it. After half a sound, his face sank and his face was ugly.


    In the storage ring, there are many things, but they are not particularly valuable items. There is no rare treasure at all, which makes him excited.


    Lu Ming sneers. Most of his precious treasures are placed in one of the peaks in the mountain and river map. Before his second body, he set up a virtual reality conversion array on this peak. No one can find it except Lu Ming.


    If he wandered outside, he would have met with danger. He was afraid that one day, in case of danger, the treasure would not fall on other people''s hands.


    "Lu Shaoqing, hand over the treasures of the cave, or I will make you worse than death!"


    In the eyes of the Zhou family, the opportunity to kill flashed.


    "Ha ha!"


    Lu Ming sneered, and his eyes became colder and colder. He said, "if I get out of trouble in the future, I will kill the Zhou family."


    "You won''t get a chance!"


    In the cold voice of the Zhou family leader, Zhenyuan diffuses out, forming a silk belt of Zhenyuan, which takes Lu Ming into the air.


    Zhou Xin, another old man follows.


    Soon, the Zhou family leader with Lu Ming, came to a cave, and then walked in.


    The cave is slanting down. I don''t know where it leads.


    Lu Ming feels that it has been going down and getting deeper and deeper. The temperature around is getting higher and higher, which makes people feel hot all over.The Zhou family and others carry Zhenyuan to resist, but Lu Ming can''t run Zhenyuan. The terrible temperature directly acts on him and makes his body tingle.


    However, Lu Ming did not frown for a while, and he was the leader of the Zhou family.


    It took half an hour to get to the end.


    Here, there is a huge underground cavern. They stand on a cliff and look forward. Below is endless purple red magma.


    The temperature here is terrible, Lu Ming''s body surface, some red up, bursts of stabbing pain.


    With the strength of Lu Ming''s body, even if the ordinary flame roasts Lu Ming fiercely, it can''t burn a hair of Lu Ming. Obviously, the magma and the flame here are extraordinary, and the temperature is terrible.


    The temperature of magma here is more than 100 times higher than that of ordinary magma.


    Lu Ming felt that not only the physical pain, but also the blood in the body was boiling. The soul seemed to be tearing apart, and there were bursts of severe pain.


    "Burning God and burning fire!"


    Lu Ming frowned and recognized the flame.


    "Lu Shaoqing, do you hand it in or not? You are a smart man. If you do, I will give you a good time. Otherwise, you can enjoy the taste of burning God and burning earth."


    The Zhou family leader Sen lengdao.


    But in response to him, it was only Lu Ming''s scornful sneer.


    "If you''re stubborn, I''ll help you!"


    With a push of his hand, Lu Ming''s body falls towards the magma, just floating above the magma.


    Whoosh...


    the terrible purple flame surges and envelops Lu Ming. The terrible temperature penetrates Lu Ming''s body and starts to burn.


    A stream of unimaginable pain flooded Lu Ming, not only the body, but also the soul.


    Pain, unimaginable pain, even with Lu Ming''s mind, is also a stuffy hum, cold sweat straight out, but a cold sweat out, in an instant was evaporated.


    Wheezing...


    Lu Ming gasped and insisted.


    He once stepped on the steps of the heavenly king stele and was attacked countless times. Some of them pierced the soul, and the pain was incomparable.


    In the same way, his soul needs to be split in two when he practices the double birth forbidden technique, which is also an unimaginable pain. Therefore, Lu Ming''s endurance is better than that of ordinary people. He adjusts his breath and calms himself down.


    Zhou''s eyes began to be indifferent, but slowly, it was full of shock.


    Lu Ming actually went down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1047

    In his imagination, Lu Ming would roar, howl, scream and beg for mercy.


    But he didn''t see it all.


    He knew very well how terrible the burning God was, because he had brought a lot of people who had offended him before. No one could stand up to it for five minutes. They screamed and begged for mercy.


    There are even those who want to die, because in the burning god earth fire, life is not like death.


    But now, more than ten minutes have passed. Lu Ming sits quietly on the top of the magma with his knees crossed, as if he were sitting in a normal place.


    "This son, too amazing, this is a terrible evil spirit, absolutely can''t let him leave alive!"


    Zhou family master''s heart, some slightly tremble.


    "Dad, I''ll go back first!"


    Around her, Zhou Xin opens her mouth, and she can''t bear it in her eyes.


    "Well, you go first."


    Zhou family is the main road.


    Zhou Xin takes a look at Lu Ming and turns away.


    "How long do you think you can bear it?"


    The Zhou family master''s eyes were cold and his hands were sealed. When the Fengyuan tower was shocked, several iron chains were dropped from the top of the tower, which pierced Lu Ming''s shoulder and locked Lu Ming''s body.


    Lu Ming snorted and gave a cold look at the Zhou family leader, then closed his eyes.


    He was chained to his body with iron chains, and his real yuan and artistic conception were suppressed by Fengyuan tower, which made him have no resistance at all. The Zhou family leader was afraid that Lu Ming would escape.


    Around, the terrible flame is burning Lu Ming''s body, and the unimaginable pain comes. At first, Lu Ming is suffering, but slowly, he becomes calm.


    "No matter how much pain he suffered, I couldn''t shake my heart. This is just a training on the road of martial arts. If he is allowed to suffer a lot, I will not move!"


    Lu Ming gradually calmed down, and finally, he entered an ethereal state.


    The pain is leaving him. At last, Lu Ming seems to merge with heaven and earth.


    This is a wonderful state, which was recorded in ancient times, and it was called enlightenment.


    Man and heaven and earth are united to get rid of the bondage of the body and understand the way of heaven and earth.


    No one can imagine that burning Lu Ming with the burning of God and earth will make Lu Ming''s soul empty and enter a state of mystery and mystery.


    Time flies by!


    Half an hour, an hour, five hours, half a day, a day...


    after three days, Lu Ming still sat quietly on the magma, motionless.


    The owner of the Zhou family, as well as the old man, has been numb from the beginning of shock and inconceivable.


    Lu Ming actually sat there, motionless. If it wasn''t for the vitality in her body, they would have thought Lu Ming was dead.


    "This son, really against the weather, can withstand three days?"


    The old man spoke, his voice trembling.


    "As long as he is a man, there will be a limit. I don''t believe he can endure it all the time."


    Zhou family is the main road.


    He never dreamed that Lu Ming had entered the state of emptiness, and that all kinds of calamities were added to his body, such as Qingfeng Buddha''s noodles.


    They kept waiting.


    In a flash, seven days have passed.


    Lu Ming is still sitting quietly on the magma.


    The master of the Zhou family clenched his teeth.


    "Lu Shaoqing, are you going to hand it in or not? If you hand it in, you don''t have to suffer."


    The owner of the Zhou family asked in a loud voice.


    In the past seven days, this is the thirty second time he has asked.


    Lu Ming closed his eyes, as before, lazy bird him.


    "Well, well, if you don''t say yes, then stay here forever and bear the burning pain of burning god earth forever, elder mountain, go!"


    The Zhou family leader waved his sleeve and strode out.


    He has lost patience.


    Two people left here, and then along the road passage, a stone gate closed, blocked here.


    Lu Ming''s flesh is locked and his cultivation is suppressed. They are going to suppress Lu Ming here to see how long he can survive.


    Lu Ming sits on the magma, but Wei Ran does not move.


    He entered a state of metaphysics and metaphysics, forgetting everything, but instinctively perceiving the road of heaven and earth and the artistic conception of heaven and earth.


    Time is like flowing water, passing by quickly, passing by day by day.


    In the beginning, every seven days, the owner of the Zhou family would come here to interrogate Lu Ming. Later, he came here once a month...


    in the blink of an eye, a year passed.


    Lu Ming has been suppressed here for a full year.


    Zhou''s family, a cave, Zhou''s ancestors sit cross knee, his palm, out of a blaze, burning a turtle shell.


    This turtle shell is just Dan Dan.


    "Thief, I said, you can''t do anything for me, wait for death!"In the turtle shell, Dan Dan clamors.


    As soon as the flames were dispersed, the ancestors of the Zhou family looked at the tortoise shell in their hands.


    In the past year, he used all kinds of methods, but he could not do anything to kill Dan Dan.


    This made him very frightened, and he was more and more afraid.


    Moreover, he also heard that Lu Ming had been suppressed in the burning of God for a year. He did not move for a year. All this made Zhou''s ancestors feel terrible. His heart was hard to calm down.


    At this time, a figure came in. It was the owner of the Zhou family.


    "What''s the matter with Lu Shaoqing


    The ancestor of the Zhou family asked.


    "That boy is still silent. What a damned thing!"


    The Zhou family master gnawed his teeth.


    "We can''t go on like this. The boy and the tortoise are too evil to stay. We can''t stay for another three months. If the boy doesn''t open his mouth after three months, he will kill him, and the tortoise will go out to ask a supreme master to kill the tortoise."


    The ancestors of the Zhou family spoke.


    "Good!"


    The owner of the Zhou family nodded helplessly.


    If you kill Lu Ming, the treasure of Dongtian, they won''t get it. All their efforts are in vain.


    But keeping Lu Ming, his heart is more and more panic, Lu Ming is too evil, stay, too dangerous.


    In the underground cave, Lu Ming is still sitting on the magma with his knees crossed. The Fengyuan tower is suspended above his head to suppress Lu Ming.


    His real yuan, blood, artistic conception, can not move.


    But at this time, his back, spine, suddenly there is a bloody light diffuse out.


    Slowly the blood color light is more and more rich.


    In the end, the blood was so brilliant that the color of the purple magma was covered. The whole underground cave was full of blood red light.


    Then, a drop of blood from Lu Ming''s spine diffused out and suspended on Lu Ming''s head.


    This drop of blood is bright red and crystal clear, but it seems that it is extremely cold. There are endless opportunities to kill. It also has a kind of supreme majesty, which is vast and full of the whole underground cave.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming closed her eyes for a year and opened them abruptly.


    "The third blood, this is my third blood!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are shining. After sitting here for a year, his body and soul have gone through many tests. At this time, he finally awakens to the third blood.


    But to Lu Ming''s surprise, his blood vessels did not have chakras.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1048

    Lu Ming did not expect that his third blood was actually a drop of blood. This drop of blood was not the essence of Jiulong, but the awakening blood from his body.


    What''s more, there is no chakra all around this drop of blood, which is a little inconceivable.


    this is as like as two peas in the wake of his awakening.


    There is no chakra when Jiulong blood vessel is just awakened, but it will continue to ascend through swallowing blood essence.


    But now, is this the same with the third blood?


    Lu Ming''s mind and spirit are integrated into the third blood vessel and are sensitive.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    When Lu Mingyi was integrated into the third blood vessel, a startling roar exploded in Lu Ming''s mind. The voice was powerful and full of great dignity. The killing opportunity was rich to the extreme, and endless killing thoughts instantly drowned Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming''s throat let out a roar, his eyes filled with a terrible opportunity to kill, at the moment, his heart is filled with endless thoughts of killing, as if to kill all the creatures in the world.


    Boom!


    At the same time, Lu Ming in the third blood, in this drop of blood, feel endless energy.


    This drop of blood, in Lu Ming''s eyes, is no longer a drop of blood, but a sea of blood, an endless sea of blood, which is full of endless energy.


    Lu Ming feels that even the powerful emperor of Wu is as small as a mole ant before this energy.


    At this time, there is such a trace of energy, into Lu Ming''s body, this silk of energy, not yet the whole blood sea of energy one billion.


    But it''s terrible.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming roars again, killing thoughts boundless. At this moment, his body is filled with a layer of blood red light. Strangely, his hair turns to blood red at this moment, like blood.


    The blood was flying, and the terrible energy burst out of Lu Ming''s body.


    Touch! Touch! Touch! ...


    several iron chains originally dropped from the top of Fengyuan tower collapsed instantly and turned into powder.


    The light scattered from the Fengyuan tower and the light of suppressing Lu Ming''s cultivation were also dashed by this force and broke down.


    After losing the power of repression, Zhenyuan, who was suppressed for a year, began to roar wildly, and the spirit fetus beat violently like a heart.


    At the same time, the artistic conception Rune glows and grows rapidly.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    a five color light column rises from the sky and bombards the Fengyuan tower.


    Fengyuan tower constantly vibrated and finally exploded.


    Artistic conception, Lu Ming''s five kinds of artistic conception, this moment, actually all broke through four levels.


    There''s a terrible energy surge, magma tumbling below and caves shaking above.


    At this moment, Zhou''s ancestors were suddenly shocked. His whole body was filled with shock and roared: "no, there''s something wrong with the underground cave!"


    After saying that, he quickly rushed to the underground cave.


    "Four levels, four levels of Artistic Conception!"


    Lu Ming roared, and finally he was not destroyed by endless thoughts of killing, and still retained a piece of wisdom.


    "Then break through, spirit!"


    Roar!


    Jiulong''s blood roared and emerged. Lu Ming waved his hand and a pile of raw stones appeared in the air.


    This pile of raw stones is worth millions.


    There are still about 500000 stones given to him by the supreme Jiuyang emperor. In addition, he has killed some enemies during this period of time. There are millions of them in total.


    Jiulong opens its mouth and swallows millions of raw stones into the entrance.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In the field of elixir, the spirit fetus leaps very fast, as if a living creature had been bred.


    At this moment, a strong attraction broke out in the spirit fetus, which attracted Lu Ming''s soul to the spirit fetus.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the spirit fetus was broken, and a figure appeared in the elixir field.


    is as like as two peas of Lu Ming. It is just like Lu Ming. It is very small, very small, with only the size of the fist.


    This is the spirit God, which gathers the essence and spirit of a warrior.


    Lu Ming roared, moved and rose to the sky.


    The rock above the cave, like bean curd, burst, this moment, the whole along the Gushan, the whole Zhou family, are violent vibration.


    Shua!


    Then, a ray of blood rushed out of the ground, suspended above the sky.


    In the blood light, Lu Ming stands in the air, covered with blood light, killing thoughts like tide.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    In the third blood, there is a roar from time to time, and killing thoughts pour into Lu Ming''s mind.


    "You... How can you get out of trouble?"


    Not far away came an incredible cry. It was the ancestor of the Zhou family.


    At this time, everywhere in the Zhou family, a line of figures from the sky, were startled.


    Shua! Shua! ...One after another, figures emerged.


    Zhou family leader, elder of Zhou family, Zhou Xin...


    "how can it be? How did you escape? "


    The owner of the Zhou family screamed in disbelief, and his eyes were about to explode.


    "Ha ha, I knew you couldn''t trap this boy!"


    On one hand of Zhou''s ancestors, Dan Dan laughs.


    "Kill, even if you come out, this time, I will kill you completely!"


    Zhou''s ancestors drink, step out and kill Lu Ming.


    But at the next moment, he stood on his back with a terrible sense of crisis.


    He subconsciously looked up at the sky, pupil suddenly contracted, roared: "Tianjie, it''s Tianjie, you''re going to cross the robbery!"


    At this time, the sky, clouds gathered, endless clouds appeared like nothing, blocking the sky.


    Endless lightning swam in the dark clouds, emitting a terrible power.


    At this time, Lu Ming has not yet fully entered the spirit and God realm. He still needs to cross the spirit and God disaster. Only through the spirit and God disaster can he be regarded as a real step into the spirit and God realm. He can''t cross it, and it will disappear.


    "No, back, back!"


    The ancestors of the Zhou family roared.


    If they are involved in the robbery, they will also follow it. Moreover, the power of the natural calamity is based on the cultivation of the warrior, and the power will also change.


    Not ready to be implicated, that is to die.


    Zhou''s ancestor retreated in a hurry and wanted to leave far away. After Lu Mingdu was robbed, he would kill him again.


    He is sure that even if Lu Ming steps into the spirit and God, he is also sure to kill Lu Ming.


    In the spirit and spirit realm, there was a huge gap between them. He didn''t believe that Lu Ming could fight against him at three levels.


    "Where are you going, old dog?"


    Lu Ming takes an eye on Zhou''s ancestors. As soon as he steps, Jiulong steps out.


    At this moment, the speed of Lu Ming''s Jiulong step was several times faster than that of a year ago.


    It seems that in this year, Lu Ming''s jiulongtianbu also made a breakthrough.


    His body, like an electric light, was approaching Zhou''s ancestors.


    Boom!


    At this time, the sky dark clouds roll, a water tank of general thickness of lightning, toward the land Ming split.


    Five kinds of artistic conception converge to form a five color battle suit, covering Lu Ming''s whole body. Lu Ming doesn''t look at the thunder and lightning, and continues to chase after the ancestors of the Zhou family.


    Boom!


    The thunder and lightning submerges Lu Ming, but Lu Ming rushes by, nothing happens.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In the sky, there was a roar. This time, there were three thunder and lightning towards the land.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1049

    Three thunder and lightning, each as thick as a water tank, crossed the sky, as if tearing the sky into several pieces. The supreme power of heaven filled the sky. Many of the Zhou family''s children trembled below, as if a disaster was imminent.


    But in the face of such terrible lightning, Lu Ming still ignored and rushed to the ancestors of the Zhou family.


    "Go away! Go away


    Zhou''s ancestors were so frightened that they tried to move forward and roared.


    He was frightened and subdued. He did not dare to attack Lu Ming. Lu Ming was crossing the road. Once he attacked Lu Ming, he would be directly involved in the thunder robbery.


    He is expecting that Lu Ming will be killed by thunder.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Three thunder and lightning strike on Lu Ming. Lu Ming has nothing to do with it. Even his speed has not slowed down. His speed is very close to Zhou''s ancestors.


    "Evil spirit


    Zhou''s ancestors were even more frightened.


    Lu Ming is simply abnormal. He can''t resist it. It''s incredible.


    Tianjie is a sharp blade hanging on the head of Every warrior. Countless warriors are destroyed in the sky.


    He had prepared for hundreds of years before he broke through the spirit God. When the thunder disaster finally came, it was dangerous and he had to die. How could it be so easy?


    "Ha ha, little thief, I''m afraid now. I''ll die!"


    Dan Dan laughs and is arrogant.


    "It''s you who died first. Let me be robbed by thunder!"


    Zhou''s ancestors are cruel and throw Dan into the thunder.


    Boom!


    As soon as Dan Dan enters the thunder robbery, the hijacking cloud in the sky is more terrible, the lightning roars, the sky is densely covered, and the earth and sky are shocked.


    Hiss!


    Immediately, there was a lightning strike at Dan Dan.


    Dan Dan stretched out his limbs and head, opened his mouth, swallowed the thunder and lightning in the mouth, then stretched out a stretch, called: "ah ha ha, finally come out, have been a shrinking head turtle for a year, ha ha, comfortable."


    The goods all over the body are emitting electric light, but the excited eyes are shining.


    The ancestors of the Zhou family, the Zhou family and others almost burst their eyes.


    "Perverts, demons, all perverts, go, go!"


    Zhou''s ancestors have completely lost their sense of propriety, only to escape desperately.


    But Lu Ming''s speed is too fast, into a streamer, not a few moments, close to Zhou''s ancestors.


    In the sky, dark clouds rolled over, covering the ancestors of the Zhou family.


    "No!"


    Zhou''s ancestors roared, but useless. Thunder and lightning roared. A thunder and lightning flashed toward Zhou''s ancestors. This thunder and lightning was more terrifying than the thunder and lightning roaring at it.


    Zhou''s ancestors fought back and defeated the thunder and lightning.


    Boom!


    At this time, there are nine thunder and lightning thundering toward Lu Ming, which is easily blocked by Lu Ming.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s five kinds of artistic conception add body, extremely powerful, thunder rob can''t move him at all.


    "Ga!"


    All of a sudden, the sky is singing, and in the dark clouds, a big bird pours down and pours towards Lu Ming.


    This big bird is actually formed by the condensation of thunder and lightning, which condenses the big bird like a real living creature.


    In this kind of legend, only when there is no demon crossing robbery, can we encounter thunder robbery.


    "No, thunder robbery, no, how could this happen?"


    Zhou''s ancestors roared in despair.


    "No, no!"


    The owner of the Zhou family roared.


    Lu Mingdu, the ancestor of Zhou family, must also face the thunder like robbery in the shadow of the natural calamity. If it is ordinary thunder robbery, he still has a little hope, but he has no hope at all.


    He was desperate, he was angry, but immediately there were three lightning strikes, Zhou''s ancestors can only resist.


    After three thunder and lightning, Zhou''s ancestors were dishevelled and blood gushed in his mouth.


    But in the sky, there are nine more thunder and lightning to the Zhou family.


    The ancestors of the Zhou family were frightened and directly used blood fusion.


    The God level blood of Zhou''s ancestors is a flaming vine, which is the fourth level blood of God level.


    The flaming vine is hundreds of meters long. The flame is diffuse and thunders toward nine thunder and lightning.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    after the nine thunder and lightning, the branches and leaves of the flaming rattan withered, and it was scorched and withered. It was almost cut to death.


    On the other side, Dan Dan is extremely relaxed. No matter what the lightning strikes, he swallows it and enjoys it on his face.


    But Lu Ming is equally relaxed. With one blow, the thunder and lightning eagle is scattered.


    "Go, you go, get out of here!"


    At this time, Zhou Jiazhu and others hope to escape.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks a lot and walks away towards the ancestors of the Zhou family.


    "If I die, you won''t feel better!"


    Zhou''s ancestors roared wildly, and the flaming vine writhed wildly and drew toward Lu Ming.


    Anyway, he is already under the thunder robbery, and he intends to die with Lu Ming."Kill, kill, kill!"


    Lu Ming''s blood red, long hair flying, killing thoughts like tide, eyes also turned into blood red, extremely evil.


    The third blood vein on his head, a drop of blood, wriggled and turned into a sword.


    Lu Ming grabs the sword. At this moment, the endless desire to kill rushes into Lu Ming''s body, and Lu Ming''s idea of killing is more powerful.


    Shua!


    The blood red sword cuts through the void, and the space is torn apart directly, revealing a black crack, which is unfathomable.


    Poof!


    The sword can''t be broken without breaking anything. One of them cut off the Zhou family''s ancestor''s attack and cut the flaming vine in two.


    Zhou''s ancestors let out a shrill scream, the flaming vine disappeared, Zhou''s body reappeared, spit blood.


    "Kill!"


    The killing intention is like a tide, and the sword is cut off. There is only a bloody sword light in the sky, which is amazing.


    Poop!


    Zhou''s ancestor was killed by a sword without even shouting.


    "No!"


    In the distance, the leader of the Zhou family saw this scene and hissed and roared. The ancestor of the Zhou family was the backbone of the Zhou family and was now killed. Even if Lu Ming was dead now, the Zhou family''s strength would be greatly reduced and would be eroded by other forces.


    Roar!


    Jiulong blood roars, devouring all the blood essence, Zhenyuan and energy of Zhou''s ancestors.


    Then, with a step, he chased an old man of the Zhou family.


    At this time, Lu Ming glanced and found that there were three spiritual realms in the Zhou family.


    Zhou family, a total of five strong spirits, a year ago was killed by Lu Ming, now Zhou''s ancestors die, there are still three.


    Zhou family leader, there are two elders.


    The two elders were both spiritual and divine.


    Spirit is heavy, the speed is far behind Lu Ming.


    After a few moments, Lu Ming catches up with the elder, and the bloody red sword is cut off. The elder screams. He doesn''t need to be robbed by thunder and killed by Lu Ming.


    As soon as he turns, Lu Ming rushes to another elder.


    "No, spare me!"


    The elder begged for mercy, but he was met by a bloody sword light.


    Blood flashed and the elder was killed.


    The head of the Zhou family''s face is full of despair. The Zhou family is finished. He knows that the Zhou family is completely finished. All he wants now is to run for his life and run for his life crazily.


    But now Lu Ming''s speed is too fast for him to escape.


    Lu Ming caught up with him before he flew out of ten thousand miles.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A series of thunder and lightning fell towards the Zhou family leader. He tried to resist it, but after two rounds of thunder robbery, he was seriously injured.


    Lu Ming steps forward and blows out a fist, which completely abolishes the cultivation of the Zhou family leader.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1050

    Then one hand pinched the Zhou family master, and the other hand exploded out to disperse the Thunder Tiger condensed by thunder and lightning.


    At this time, there are more creatures gathered by thunder and lightning to rush to Lu Ming and are defeated by Lu Ming one by one.


    Lu Ming returns to Zhou''s home.


    At this time, Zhou Jiaqi and others are still shocked to look at the sky, do not know what happened?


    They didn''t understand why a man was crossing the sky in Zhou''s family, or why several powerful spirits fled.


    All this happened too fast. It was only a few minutes since Lu Ming burst out of the underground cave and began to cross the river.


    "No, please let them go. They are innocent!"


    The leader of Zhou family is caught by Lu Ming. Even if lightning strikes him, he is defeated by Lu Ming.


    At this time, his heart a despair, incomparable regret.


    He regrets why he was greedy for Lu Ming''s treasures. However, he didn''t expect that Lu Ming was so evil that he was suppressed in the burning God''s earth fire. He could break through and lead to thunder robbery.


    It''s incredible.


    But regret has no use, he just hope that Lu Ming can let go of the Zhou family.


    But at the moment, Lu Ming is so full of murders that he can''t imagine. He just wants to destroy and kill all the people of the Zhou family and avenge his suffering this year.


    "Kill!"


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, there is only indifference. In his mind, there is a constant roar.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming steps out and drinks a lot. The blood of Jiulong roars and the terrible power of swallowing breaks out, covering all the people of Zhou family.


    "Ah, ah, no!"


    "Help


    The screams rose and fell with each other. The spirits of Zhou family were swallowed up and turned into a corpse.


    All the blood essence, Zhenyuan and energy are engulfed by Jiulong blood. They are constantly refined and turned into true yuan, and flow into the spirit and God.


    "No, no, no!"


    The owner of the Zhou family has a dull eyes and looks at all this.


    Zhou''s children are almost dead. On the Drum Mountain, there are all corpses.


    No, there is another person with dull eyes. On a mountain peak, it is Zhou Xin.


    Although Lu Ming was influenced by the third blood, she still retained a trace of reason and left Zhou Xin.


    Step a step, appear in Zhou Xin not far away.


    Boom!


    At this time, there are still thunder and lightning creatures rushing towards Lu Ming, but there is nothing to do with Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is too strong. He cultivates five kinds of artistic conception of heaven and earth, and the explosion of dragon power. The most terrifying thing is that the little power flowing in from the third blood makes Lu Ming not only kill people like a tide, but also has more terrifying fighting power, and can easily resist thunder robbery.


    "Do you regret it?"


    The cold, red eyes of Lu Xinming.


    Zhou Xin looked at the owner of the Zhou family and Lu Ming with dull eyes and said, "yes, all these are our fault. Retribution. It''s retribution. You can''t live by yourself."


    "Xin''er, it''s all I have done to you. Lu Shaoqing, I beg you, I beg you to spare Xin''er. Everything is my fault!"


    The owner of the Zhou family yelled.


    "All of you, damn it!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes were cold and motionless.


    With a wave of his hand, the master of the Zhou family was thrown out. A flash of lightning fell, and the master of the Zhou family turned into ashes.


    "Dad


    Zhou Xin called.


    "Zhou Xin, you gave the purple jade to me at the beginning. Among the purple jade, there was Nayuan stone, which was of great use to me. But after that, I saved your life twice, which was enough to offset the fact that you gave me Nayuan stone. Later, you took measures against me and suppressed me. Today I kill you. It''s natural for you to take all the blame, and you can do it yourself!"


    Lu Ming has no intention of letting Zhou Xin go.


    "Ha ha, OK, let me follow my father!"


    Zhou Xin laughs bitterly. She suddenly moves and rushes to Lu Ming.


    Hiss!


    The lightning falls and splits on Zhou Xin. She turns to ashes in the lightning.


    At this point, the Zhou family was almost all dead.


    Boom!


    The thunder robbery continues, and it''s getting stronger and stronger.


    Lu Ming blows his fist continuously, exploding several thunder shaped creatures. Meanwhile, in the blood of Jiulong, he continuously refines the blood essence of Zhou family and turns it into his own.


    Lu Ming''s spirit is more and more full and solid.


    At the same time, Lu Ming poured the energy of the essence blood into the third blood vessel, but found that the third blood vessel did not absorb the energy of the essence blood at all.


    "No absorption, what''s going on?"


    Lu Ming originally thought that the third blood vessel had no chakra, and it needed the essence blood energy to upgrade the level just like the Jiulong blood vessel before. Now it seems that it is not the same thing at all.


    The third blood, it seems, has no chakra.


    Since the third blood could not be absorbed, Lu Ming transferred the essence blood energy to the second blood vessel, so that the zhengubei blood vessel could absorb the essence blood energy."Not enough, not enough energy!"


    Lu Ming takes out the storage ring of Zhou''s ancestors and sweeps his mind. A large number of original stones appear, with hundreds of millions of them devoured by Jiulong and continue to refine.


    Boom! Boom!


    As time went by, the power of thunder robbery became stronger and stronger, but it was still blocked by Lu Ming.


    It took 15 minutes for the dark clouds and thunder to disappear.


    Lu Ming finally got through the thunder disaster and stepped into the spirit God.


    For others, it is not difficult for Lu Ming.


    After the thunder robbery, the endless aura converges towards Lu Ming, and the breath of Lu Ming is improving rapidly.


    "Get out of here first!"


    As soon as she moves, Lu Ming disappears here.


    A few hours later, millions of miles away, Lu Ming sits in a mountain peak.


    At this time, his breath has stabilized, and he has officially stepped into the realm of spirit and spirit.


    At this time, all the blood is collected by Lu Ming. His hair is turned black again. His eyes are opened, and he becomes quiet and pure again. There is no chance to kill him.


    "Hoo, the third blood vessel, so powerful!"


    Lu Mingchang takes a breath.


    That kind of vast and endless killing idea is too amazing. Before, Lu Ming was almost influenced by it.


    "Or because I have a strong idea of killing the Zhou family, otherwise, I should be able to control this force."


    Lu Ming thought in secret.


    Before that, he had a strong idea of killing the Zhou family. With his third blood, he was almost destroyed by the idea of killing. As a result, he almost killed the Zhou family.


    According to Lu Ming''s original character, he could not do this. At most, he killed all the senior members of the Zhou family. He would let go of many people of the Zhou family who had low accomplishments. But before, under the tide of killing, he only wanted to kill all the people of the Zhou family, so that he could vent his hatred.


    But things have happened, and Lu Ming will not regret it.


    Since the Zhou family suppressed him for a year like that, they would have to bear such consequences.


    "What is the third blood vessel? A drop of blood? But there is such a vast force in it? "


    Before, Lu Ming just borrowed a little bit of those forces, but his strength increased greatly, but he was almost destroyed by the idea of killing, which made Lu Ming feel awe inspiring. In the future, he should be cautious when using the third blood.


    If we use more power, I''m afraid that his mind will be drowned by boundless killing thoughts and become a puppet who can only kill people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1051

    "The harvest is great this time!"


    Lu Ming smiles at the corners of her mouth.


    Lu Ming entered a state of emptiness in the burning of God and earth. A year passed, in fact, he had been feeling the artistic conception of heaven and earth and various martial arts skills.


    In that state, he realized all kinds of artistic conception and martial arts much faster than usual. With Lu Ming''s understanding today, he developed natural terror.


    Unconsciously, his five kinds of artistic conception had already broken through the fourth level, so when his third blood vessel awakened, he broke through the Fengyuan tower which suppressed him, and his five kinds of artistic conception began to rise sharply, breaking into four levels at one stroke, and at the same time, it also began to impact the spiritual realm.


    Now, Lu Ming is very aware of his five artistic conception, all of which have reached the peak of level 4 entry, only one step away from level 4 Xiaocheng.


    What''s more, Jiulong''s stepping into the sky has become the seventh step. Its power is equal to the highest level of the lower level of divine level martial arts. Its power is amazing.


    At the next moment, my heart moved, and the blood vessels of the town prison stele emerged, on which there were six Golden chakras.


    After refining the blood essence of the Zhou family, the blood of Zhenyu stele has also been upgraded to a level of God level 6.


    "My body, in the burning and refining of burning God and Diyan, actually also broke through, reaching the ninth grade!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "In the future, you should be more careful when you walk. You are not especially trusted. You can''t easily expose such treasures as mountain and river map!"


    This time, Lu Ming was taught a lesson.


    The wealth is not revealed, not to mention the treasure such as shanhetu. It is easy for others to get greedy. This time, it is not the people of the Zhou family who want to force out his secret and ask him to hand over the mountain and river map, so he will be suppressed. If he directly killed him, he would have died.


    If he didn''t just wake up to the third blood, and the third blood was so amazing that he didn''t need Zhenyuan to break out and he had the power of terror, he could not escape.


    This time is a fluke, but Lu Ming doesn''t want to have another one.


    "Ha ha, cool!"


    On the other side, Dan Dan laughs and flashes thunder and lightning all over his body.


    This guy, before absorbing a lot of thunder, is still digesting. He is really abnormal.


    The force of thunder robbery can''t even be swallowed up by the blood of Kowloon.


    "Lu Ming, I didn''t mistake you, boy!"


    Dan Dan flew over and laughed.


    "I didn''t think you could hold on for a year!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "And who is this seat? My defense is invincible in the world. That guy tried me for a year and tried to refine me. In the end, it didn''t hurt me a hair! "


    Dan Dan is proud.


    "You have hair?"


    Lu Ming despised him.


    "I bah, just to mention a Liezi, but it''s your blood. It''s amazing. Even I feel flustered when I look at it."


    Dan Dan looks at Lu Ming.


    "Can you recognize the blood?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened and asked.


    "I don''t know. To tell you the truth, I don''t even know your second blood. You''re a pervert. I don''t know two kinds of blood. But I''m familiar with your second blood. It seems that I''ve seen it somewhere!"


    Dan Dan murmured, and finally he didn''t think of anything.


    "Said is not said!"


    Lu Ming despised him, then got up and stepped out of the air.


    "For a year, I don''t know what step of Tianjiao''s cultivation has reached?"


    Lu Ming yearns for something and leaves quickly.


    Next, Lu Ming turns to the wild mountains to find powerful monsters, mainly to try the power of the third blood.


    Sure enough, every time Lu Ming broke out in the third blood, there was an endless influx of killing thoughts. Moreover, Lu Ming could sense the boundless sea of blood from that drop of blood, and could also borrow the power from the sea of blood.


    However, Lu Ming''s current cultivation can only borrow a little bit, and every time he borrows the power of the third blood, he is full of killing thoughts and seems to want to kill all living creatures in the world.


    That kind of killing idea is so amazing that it seems to have endless resentment.


    "Why is there such a strong idea of killing and so strong resentment? It is said that there are traces of any blood, which can be found in ancient, ancient and archaic creatures, magic soldiers and spirits of heaven and earth. What kind of blood is this drop of blood? "


    Lu Ming is full of doubts and imaginations.


    Along the way, Lu Ming was practicing and groping. Slowly, Lu Ming became more and more proficient in the use of the third blood vessel. She had been able to keep her mind calm and not be influenced by the idea of killing when she was pouring in.


    ...


    in a temple in Donghuang, Jiulong City, the Emperor God and Dongfang Yu respectfully stood in front of Emperor Wu Emperor. On both sides of the hall, there were also the heads of six ancient aristocratic families.


    "Congratulations to your majesty. If you see Lu Ming again, you will be able to kill him easily."


    Wang''s congratulation with a smile on his face."Yes, with the talent of the emperor and the son of God, if you step into the spirit and God, the artistic conception of space will surely exert a terrible power. It is not easy to kill Lu Ming."


    The master of the Jiang family also took the opportunity to flatter.


    "Well!"


    Emperor Yiwu nodded and said, "God is really good. In Donghuang, there is no one to beat. But don''t underestimate the world''s heroes. Zhongzhou has always been a place where talented people emerge in large numbers. Tianjiao is as arrogant as clouds. In this era, there are a lot of Tianjiao, which is not weaker than shener''s, and the five young giants are more powerful and can''t be complacent!"


    "God knows!"


    The emperor and God bowed.


    "Well, I have received the news that the Vientiane jade jade of Zhongzhou Tianxia academy will be opened to the public. All the heroes from all over the world can go to watch it. You two can go to Zhongzhou together, and you can also see the world''s heroes and train yourself a lot."


    The emperor spoke.


    Emperor God, Oriental jade two people''s eyes shining, showing the color of expectation.


    Zhongzhou has always been known as the center of shenhuang. How strong and prosperous is Zhongzhou? How strong is its talent? They are looking forward to it.


    This scene also happened in the Tianshui sect and TIANYAO valley.


    Tianshizong, a huge ancient tomb, Blood Sword one, corpse battle two people respectfully stand in front of the corpse emperor.


    "Now, the Vientiane jade wall of Zhongzhou Tianxia academy will be opened to the outside world. You can go to Zhongzhou together and meet the chance. According to my speculation, the Tianjiao of Beiyuan, Ximo and Nanming will also go to Zhongzhou. Zhongzhou will become a gathering place of wind and cloud. You can go to Zhongzhou by the way to learn and practice!"


    The corpse emperor spoke.


    "Yes


    Blood Sword one, corpse battle bows body way.


    At the command of the demon emperor, TIANYAO Valley, Aotu and Fengxuan also set foot on the transmission array to Zhongzhou.


    ...


    roar! Roar! Roar!


    In a wild mountain range, a black leopard with three heads roars and kills Lu Ming.


    The air of ferocity pervaded the forest. Three heads roared three times. The clouds in the sky were scattered, and the mountains roared and trembled.


    It''s three heads of fire, lightning and ice, terrible.


    This is a fierce beast of spirit and God.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1052

    On top of Lu Ming''s head, a drop of blood emerges, which is the third blood vein. Then, in the third blood vein, a trace of blood light flows into Lu Ming''s body. In a flash, Lu Ming''s blood light diffuses, and her long black hair turns red. Her eyes are like red and bright ruby, sending out endless killing thoughts.


    The third blood vessel wriggles and turns into a sword, which is held by Lu Ming.


    Whew!


    The Battle Sword is cut down, and the space is directly split. A bloody sword light with black light cuts through the sky and cuts to three Panthers.


    Poof!


    The sword light cuts through, and the attack of the three Panthers is defeated directly. The sword light moves forward and cuts the three Panthers in half.


    The three black leopards, which are equivalent to double spirits, were killed by Lu Ming with one sword.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power has been improved too much when he broke through to the spiritual realm. Just now, he only used the power of the third blood.


    Dragon power, artistic conception, etc. are not used.


    Of course, in the spiritual realm, Lu Ming naturally could not kill the enemy at five or six levels as he did in the spiritual realm. That is unrealistic.


    They are Tianjiao in Tianjiao. When they are in the spiritual realm, they can kill enemies at several levels. In the face of such arrogance, Lu Ming naturally can''t kill enemies at five or six levels. That''s too exaggerated.


    What''s more, there is a big gap between each of them.


    Lu Ming is not very clear, he can break out with all his strength and can kill the enemy at several levels.


    "When I borrow the power of the third blood, I actually contain a strong killing mood!"


    As soon as he moved, the third blood vessel fell into Lu Ming''s body. Lu Ming''s hair turned black again, the blood light disappeared, and the idea of killing disappeared. He recovered, but he was surprised.


    The artistic conception of killing is a kind of extremely terrible artistic conception. It takes killing as its meaning and is full of the power of killing. It is extremely terrifying. It is one of the most terrible artistic conception between heaven and earth, which is not weaker than the artistic conception of time and space.


    This is not the artistic conception of Lu Ming himself, but it can be borrowed when using the third blood vessel.


    Although not understood by Lu Ming himself, it can also be used as a killing move of Lu Ming. Lu Ming is very satisfied.


    Jiulong''s blood veins emerge, and the palm force sucks, swallows all the blood essence and Demon power of the three Panthers, and then moves and leaves here.


    Tens of thousands of miles away, Lu Ming sits cross legged, refining the blood essence energy of the three Panthers.


    Hum!


    The blood vessels of the Zhenyu stele appear and vibrate continuously. The six Golden chakras are extremely bright. Soon after, the seventh golden chakra emerges.


    The blood of Zhen prison stele has been promoted to level 7 of God level.


    Along the way, Lu Ming killed many fierce beasts and refined her blood essence. Now, she has accumulated enough blood to raise the Zhenyu stele''s blood to the seventh level of God level, juxtaposed with Jiulong''s.


    However, Lu Ming''s accomplishments did not improve much, but only reached the middle stage of spiritual spirit.


    After refining the energy of the three Panthers, Na Yuan Stone appears in Lu Ming''s hands.


    Lu Ming continuously inputs the Zhenyuan into the Nayuan stone. When Lu Ming''s Zhenyuan is almost consumed, the Nayuan stone is also full.


    "Sure enough, similar to my previous speculation, this Nayuan stone can only store the true yuan of my spirit and God. If my cultivation continues to improve, this Nayuan stone will have little effect."


    After collecting the Nayuan stone, Lu Ming takes out the original stone and swallows it back.


    When Lu Ming''s Zhenyuan is fully recovered, he waves his hand and a pile of storage rings appear in the air.


    Most of these storage rings come from the Zhou family, as well as some of the masters he killed before. Before, Lu Ming didn''t do a good job of sorting them out. Now it''s time to sort them out.


    After sorting out the storage rings, Lu Ming is already familiar with the way. First of all, he classifies the items and separates the valuable items or rare items that Lu Ming does not know.


    After a whole day''s work, Lu Mingcai finished all the work.


    "The original stone is only a million or so!"


    Lu Ming sighed.


    Zhou''s family leader, ancestors, and several elders all exist in the spirit and spirit realm. The original stones add up to millions, but Lu Ming used more than half to break through the spirit and spirit before, and now there are only about one million left.


    If Lu Ming is now used to improve his cultivation, I''m afraid it will not be enough to upgrade to the spirit God dual level, which is embarrassing.


    There are some other miscellaneous things that are not worth much stone.


    "What''s in this box? So well protected? "


    In the Zhou family owner''s storage ring, Lu Ming finds a box, which is made of unknown material. It is extremely hard and is full of inscription array.


    The Zhou family master''s collection is so good that Lu Ming is interested.


    Lu Ming observes it carefully. Although the inscription array is high-level, Lu Ming soon finds out its flaws and weaknesses.


    "Dan Dan, you break it!"


    Lu Ming has no spiritual fire now. He can only be called Dan Dan.


    "Simple, give it to me!"


    Dan Dan ran over and observed it. His two claws waved and the inscriptions didn''t enter the box.On the box, the inscription glows. After a while, the inscription array on the box trembles and collapses.


    "Give me a share of the treasure!"


    Dan Dan yelled, his eyes glowing, and he opened the box in a hurry.


    After opening the box, Dan Dan''s face sank, showing disappointment.


    Because the things in the box are very simple, only two kinds, a jade box, a book, is not what Dan Dan thought of genius treasure.


    There is no genius treasure, Dan Dan immediately lost interest, a face boring went to one side to gnaw the elixir.


    Lu Mingdao was a little interested, picked up the book and opened it.


    After half a ring, Lu Ming showed a trace of surprise.


    This book records a kind of secret art, illusory breathing technique.


    According to the above records, practicing the art of illusory breath can change one''s breath into another.


    This is totally different from the previous method of breath convergence. Breath convergence is just the convergence of one''s own breath, which is not easy to be detected by others. However, illusory breathing is to transform one''s own breath into another.


    It''s just a life-saving, transfiguration, and sometimes it can save lives.


    As long as one changes the breath, and then changes the appearance, others will not recognize it.


    In the world of martial arts, the appearance is easy to change, but the breath is unchangeable. Everyone''s breath is unique, so this kind of secret skill is precious.


    No wonder the Zhou family owner has such a good collection.


    "If I had practiced the art of illusory breath, I would not be afraid to be recognized even if I met my former acquaintances!"


    Lu Ming shows a trace of smile and looks at the jade box.


    What''s in the jade box with illusory breathing?


    Some of the jade cards in Yuzhong are looking forward to.


    As soon as Lu Ming looked, he knew it was a record jade card.


    Take up, heart read a sweep, at first, Lu Ming a Leng, then, the face showed incredible color.


    "This... This... There is such an adverse pill in the world?"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    In this jade plate, it is a kind of Dan prescription, a method of refining anti heaven pill.


    Nirvana pill, this is a kind of elixir called Nirvana pill. However, Lu Ming was stunned by its anti heaven function.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1053

    Taking Nirvana pill can give a chance of nirvana to the warrior''s blood. After nirvana, his blood can have a chance to upgrade. However, the level of promotion is not fixed. It depends on personal potential and opportunity.


    Some people can be promoted one level, some people can be promoted two levels, or even higher.


    God! This kind of pill is really against the weather.


    Blood is born, it is difficult to upgrade.


    Jiulong blood, the only one in the world, is a special case.


    In addition, Xie Nianqing had a special blood, and with the help of the emperor refiners, he realized nirvana of blood and realized upgrading and evolution.


    Along the way, Lu Ming has only seen Xie Nianqing''s blood Nirvana upgrade once. She has never seen anything else, or even heard of it.


    But this Nirvana pill is so against the sky that if it is spread out, it will cause chaos in the world and set off endless waves.


    Imagine a warrior with nine levels of blood at King level. If he takes Nirvana pill, even if he is promoted one level, he is likely to be promoted to God level blood vessel and has the qualification to impact the spirit and spirit realm.


    Some warriors with divine blood will undoubtedly have higher talent and go further in the future if they can upgrade their blood to one or two levels.


    Especially those who are extremely arrogant and awaken to God level 6, 7, or even 8, they may even be promoted to the highest level of God level 9 if they take it. What kind of temptation and rebellion is this?


    Let people know, don''t be crazy.


    However, according to the above records, each warrior has only one chance. After taking the nirvana pill once, the second time will have no effect and will produce resistance, but it will not weaken the precious value of Nirvana pill.


    "At the beginning, xueluo hall went out in a big way and said that some treasures had been taken away, but Zhou Xin just appeared there again. Could it be that..."


    at this moment, Lu Ming thought a lot.


    At the beginning, Zhou Xin met Zhou Xin in the ancient medicine garden, but Zhou Xin obviously didn''t want to move with Lu Ming, but he wanted to act alone. Later, the xueluo hall seemed to be looking for a treasure in the ancient medicine garden, but it was taken away, which led to the xueluo Hall moving out in a large scale, blocking the transmission array, and even killing them in the plain, asking them to hand over the storage ring.


    There, Lu Ming meets Zhou Xin again and rescues Zhou Xin.


    According to the law, Zhou Xin''s accomplishments are not high. In the face of such a situation, he is likely to hand over the storage ring to protect his life. However, Zhou Xin does not have the slightest intention of handing over the storage ring.


    At that time, Lu Ming didn''t think much about it, but when he saw the Dan Fang of Nirvana, Lu Ming couldn''t help associating all these things together.


    Maybe it was Zhou Xin who got this prescription from the ancient medicine garden, and the reason why xueluo hall started teaching and making a lot of people was also looking for this prescription.


    Unexpectedly, it fell to Lu Ming in the end.


    Although this Dan prescription is of no great use to Lu Ming, because Lu Ming has the blood of Jiulong and there is no need for nirvana pill to upgrade his blood, Lu Ming is still very excited.


    For him, although useless, but he has relatives and friends, this kind of Dan Fang, for his relatives and friends, the role is great.


    "However, the elixir for making Nirvana pill is too rare."


    Lu Ming sighed again.


    Although the nirvana pill is against the heaven, the materials and miracles needed are extremely precious and rare. A total of dozens of miraculous medicines are needed. Most of the auxiliary materials are of Grade 8 and 7 of them are Grade 9.


    Moreover, Lu Ming is still the top level of level 9, which makes Lu Ming speechless for a while. It is also extremely difficult to collect these materials.


    "Forget it. Don''t worry. Take your time."


    Lu Ming smiles, remembers the Dan Fang of Nirvana pill, and then puts it into the picture of mountains and rivers.


    Then, he opened the magic breathing script and read it.


    Next, Lu Ming practiced the magic breathing technique and moved forward.


    As time goes by, a month has passed since Lu Ming came out of the Zhou family.


    On this day, Lu Ming came to a huge city.


    This city, incomparably magnificent, full of vicissitudes of life, magnificent and domineering.


    On the gate of the city, there are three big characters: Tianxia city.


    "I came to Tianxia city."


    Lu Ming is slightly stunned.


    Tianxia City, adjacent to Tianxia academy, is one of the ten ancient cities in Zhongzhou with a long history.


    Tianxia academy, in the northwest of Tianying castle, Lu Ming has unconsciously passed through the territory of Tianying castle and arrived at Tianxia Academy.


    Since he is here, Lu Ming naturally wants to see it.


    Into the world city, only to find that the world city really incomparably prosperous, people come and go, very lively.


    "Why? Why are there so many young Tianjiao? "


    Lu Ming is a little surprised. On the street, he can see the young Tianjiao passing by, in groups of three or five. Each of them is dignified and has the talent of dragon and Phoenix.


    They are absolutely powerful and incomparable heroes. Lu Ming feels that many of them are awakened to the existence of divine blood.


    Although Zhongzhou has outstanding people and many times more Tianjiao than Donghuang, it is still unrealistic to encounter piles of God level Tianjiao in a big city."Is there something important about Tianjiao in Tianxia city or in Tianxia academy?"


    Lu Ming guessed.


    "Well? Is that? "


    Lu Ming is suddenly stunned. He finds two acquaintances.


    Blood Sword and corpse battle!


    As soon as the Blood Sword of Tianshui sect fought with the corpse, it actually appeared in Zhongzhou and Tianxia city. This surprised Lu Ming.


    "It''s interesting. Tianjiao, the most powerful emperor of Tianshui sect, is here. Have they come?"


    Lu Ming smiles at the corners of her mouth.


    Blood Sword A and corpse battle did not find Lu Ming, but into a shop.


    Lu Ming comes to a secret place, and her body begins to change. After a while, Lu Ming becomes a simple and honest young man with a dark complexion. Later, he uses the art of illusory breathing, and his breath changes.


    Now, even if people who are familiar with Lu Ming again stand in front of him, it is impossible to recognize him.


    With a smile, Lu Ming strides along the street. In front of him, the bloody sword and the corpse battle walk out of the shop and pass by with Lu Ming, but there is no response at all.


    Completely when Lu Ming is a stranger.


    Lu Ming smiles with satisfaction and goes to a restaurant.


    "Have you heard? A month ago, xueluo temple, xueluozi, also broke through the realm of spirit and God! "


    "What? Blood Luo Zi also broke through? Xueluozi is not so strong in the second-class Tianjiao. Unexpectedly, even he has broken through. It seems that most of the people in the second-class Tianjiao have broken through the spiritual realm! "


    "As early as a year ago, the five young giants have broken through the spirit and God one after another. Now, the second-class Tianjiao has also stepped in. From now on, it will be the younger generation, and the younger generation will usher in the era of spirit God competition."


    "At the same time, there are so many young Tianjiao stepping into the realm of spirit and God. It''s incredible!"


    Shortly after entering the restaurant, Lu Ming heard a burst of discussion.


    Lu Ming nods to himself. It has been more than a year since the last ancient medicine garden. It is normal for those second-class Tianjiao to step into the spiritual realm one after another.


    After all, there are powerful forces behind those Tianjiao, and there is no need to worry about resources, which is beyond Lu Ming''s ability.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1054

    "This era is really a great age. It is said that not only we in Zhongzhou, but also Beiyuan, Ximo and Nanming are all talented people. Some time ago, a Tianjiao from Beiyuan entered Zhongzhou to fight against Yang chuantian, one of the five young giants. That battle was called the top battle, and the final result was even handed."


    "I heard about the war. It was amazing. I didn''t expect that Beiyuan had Tianjiao of the same level as the five young giants."


    "Not only in Beiyuan, during this period of time, young holy monks from the West desert entered Zhongzhou, showing their incomparable fighting power. In addition, there were also terrible Ming sons entering Zhongzhou in the south. According to reliable information, both the West desert and the South Ming have the Tianjiao which is not inferior to the five young giants."


    Hearing this, Lu Ming raised her eyebrows and was shocked.


    Unexpectedly, Nanming, Beiyuan, West desert, there are five young giants that level Tianjiao was born, the future is bound to be more intense and brilliant.


    "What about Donghuang? Can Donghuang have strong Tianjiao


    "Donghuang can''t do it. The reason why Donghuang has a word for" wasteland "is that it is a wild land, which has been the weakest in the five major territories since ancient times. What kind of genius can there be


    "It''s true. It''s said that Donghuang is just two people. One is Lu Ming, the other is Emperor God. They should be second-class Tianjiao, and the other is not good. They are both clowns who jump on the beam and are not worth mentioning."


    "This is also true, and I heard that Lu Ming was trapped in the eastern wilderness after a great war. It is estimated that there is only one Emperor God left who can still handle it!"


    "Ha ha, a wild land. What can we talk about? Let''s drink!"


    Around a burst of laughter, talking about Donghuang, words full of contempt.


    "Well, a group of dandies dare to talk about the heroes of the world?"


    At this time, a cold hum sounded, spread all over the restaurant.


    People''s eyes, looking at a corner of the restaurant.


    There are two figures, a man and a woman, the man''s body is very strong, more than two meters, muscle block bulging.


    The woman is graceful and beautiful, and her face is incomparable.


    "Ao Tu, Feng Xuan!"


    Lu Ming is stunned and recognizes two people. They are the two strongest Tianjiao in TIANYAO valley.


    "Oh? So you are a hero


    What was discussed just now were three young swordsmen, all dressed in white swordsman''s robes, apparently from one power.


    At this time, one of the young swordsmen sneered at Aotu.


    "It''s hard to say whether I am Yingjie or not, but it''s just suppressing you and turning my palms!"


    Ao Tu sneered and was very confident.


    In Donghuang, he was second only to Lu Ming and Emperor God. He was at the top of the list. He was naturally confident.


    Even if he came to Zhongzhou, he was still confident that he would not be weaker than others.


    "Turn your palms and crush me? Ha ha ha, I haven''t seen you before. Are you from Donghuang? "


    Asked the young man carrying the sword.


    "Yes, Donghuang Aotu!" Aotu road.


    "It turns out that the garbage of Donghuang is just a reptile, and he also talks about suppressing me. It''s really shameless. I don''t know the height of heaven and earth."


    Young men with swords drink cold.


    "What do you say?"


    Aotu got up in a rage, and his eyes shot out cold murders. The fury broke out and the restaurant was covered by a terrible pressure.


    The young man with a sword dares to call him a reptile, which makes him kill.


    The young man who carried the sword sneered and pointed to the sword. He moved forward at will and cut off the momentum of Aotu.


    "Go out to war, I''ll let you know, are you rubbish?"


    The young man with sword stepped out and flew into the sky.


    Aotu also stepped out.


    "Ha ha, that reptile in Donghuang dare to fight with elder martial brother song. It''s really hopeless. Go out and have a look!"


    The other two young swordsmen, with a smile, followed them out.


    Then, Feng Xuan went out with her.


    "That''s Tianjiao of tianwu sword sect. Just now that man seems to be Tianjiao Song Fei, the third ranked tianwu sword sect. The Jiaolong from Donghuang wants to Fight Song Fei. It''s interesting. Let''s go and have a look."


    "Go


    In the restaurant, everyone flew out of the restaurant and stood in the air to watch.


    Lu Ming follows the crowd and flies out of the restaurant and stands in the air.


    High in the sky, Aotu and Song Fei confront each other, and a strong breath erupts, attracting many people to come.


    "It''s a dragon from Donghuang. Do you think he has a chance to win?"


    "No way. Song Fei is the third day pride of tianwu sword school. It''s extremely terrible. That Jiaolong is no match!"


    There was a lot of talk around.


    There are 18 hegemonic forces in Zhongzhou. Of course, they are both strong and weak.


    The tianwu sword school is the top of the hegemonic forces in Zhongzhou. It is stronger than the Xuankong mountain, the xueluo hall and the Tianying castle. There are many strong people and a cloud of talents. As the third day of tianwu sword sect, its strength is so strong that we need not say much about it.


    Boom! Boom!Their breath roared in the sky, causing a terrible whirlwind.


    "Kill!"


    First of all, Aotu put his hand and directly transformed it into noumenon, revealing a dragon with a length of several hundred meters. His whole body was as bright as gold.


    "Stormy gold split!"


    Ao Tu roared and opened his mouth. From his mouth, nine dark golden lights burst out, cutting the air and chopping towards Song Fei.


    Keng!


    The sound of the sword sounded, and a sword light flashed out, like a flash of lightning, cutting through the void and everything.


    Where the sword light passed, all the nine golden lights of Aotu were cut off.


    However, the sword spirit also dissipated.


    "Gilded dragon claws!"


    Aotu''s Jiaolong claws turn into pure gold, glittering and shining, sending out terrible waves. When one claw is taken out, the space is cracked, which is extremely terrible.


    Aotu''s level reached the level of spiritual perfection. With all his strength, he was comparable to the existence of spirit and God.


    However, Song Fei''s cultivation is also a complete spiritual birth.


    "Have some skills, take me!"


    Song Fei drank lightly, and his blood emerged. It was a silver white sword with seven golden chakras shining.


    "The sword breaks the world!"


    Song Fei incarnated as a battle sword. The silver and white sword radiated brilliant light, and he cut down toward Aotu.


    The Battle Sword and Aotu''s Gilded dragon claws roar together. The sky is filled with gold and silver light. Many people who stab can''t open their eyes.


    After the light dissipated, Aotu retreated madly. On his claws, there was a deep sword wound, broken scales and blood.


    Shua!


    When the silver sword is cut off again, the endless sword Qi is scattered, which is extremely terrible, and there are many deep marks in the space.


    Ao Tu roared and fought hard, but Song Fei''s sword was so sharp that he could not break everything. He broke through Aotu''s attack, broke his defense and left a sword wound on his body.


    Aotu fell completely in the downwind. Soon, more than a dozen sword wounds appeared on his body, each of which was several meters long. The blood flowed straight and even scattered on the earth.


    "This blood contains the blood of the real dragon. Put it away!"


    Some people put away all the blood left by AO Tu, which made Ao Tu roar with anger. But he tried his best, but he was not Song Fei''s opponent at all.


    "You are a good dragon. I just need a mount. In the future, you will be the mount."


    Song Fei is indifferent, and the sword light is even more terrible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1055

    "Don''t think about it!"


    Ao Tu roared with anger, and his heart was extremely subdued.


    Like him, Aotu has more than 70% of the real dragon blood. He has been covered with aura since he was young. He is the first day pride of TIANYAO valley. He claims to be able to compete with the emperor and God. In Donghuang, few of the younger generation can compete with him.


    Although he was defeated by Lu Ming in the battle of Qi Yun, Lu Ming and the emperor and God were the top of him in the whole Donghuang war. Besides, he was only a bloody sword and Fengxuan. He was still a brilliant and peerless arrogance.


    But when he arrived in Zhongzhou, he just ran into a young man named Tianjiao. He suppressed him and wanted to catch him as a mount. At this moment, his self-confidence was severely damaged.


    Whew! Whew!


    A silver sword light, extremely sharp, cut through the sky, cut to Aotu.


    Even if Aotu had the blood of a real dragon, he could not be prevented. He was completely suppressed and torn by the terrible sword spirit.


    "Surrender and be my mount. I will not kill you, or you will die today."


    The silver sword vibrates, and Song Fei''s indifferent voice comes out.


    "No way!"


    Ao Tu roared. With his arrogance, he would not be Song Fei''s Mount even if he died.


    "Then die!"


    The silver war sword, blooming with thousands of rays, breaks through the air and cuts off towards Ao Tu''s head.


    Ao Tu retreated wildly and resisted with all his strength, but he was almost decapitated, leaving a deep wound on his neck. His body shrank rapidly and fled to the distance.


    "Want to go, stay!"


    Song Fei obviously has no intention to let Ao Tu go. He chases Ao Tu.


    At this time, a phoenix like bird flew toward Song Fei. With one fan of wings, the sky was filled with flames. Song Fei was startled, and his sword was roaring, breaking the flame. However, after such a delay, Aotu had already rushed to the distance and disappeared.


    Like a Phoenix, the bird is extremely fast, with wings flapping, turning into a streamer of light. Song Fei roars and chases forward, but after a while, he fails to catch up.


    The speed of Phoenix is very clear. It''s amazing.


    Song Fei was transformed into a human figure, and said coldly, "what emperor Donghuang is arrogant? It''s just waste!"


    After that, he flew into the restaurant again with the other two disciples of tianwu sword sect and continued to eat and drink.


    In the crowd, Blood Sword one and corpse battle are also watching the battle, smell speech facial expression is ugly, but dare not make a sound.


    Song Fei''s combat power is astonishing and incomparable. As soon as the blood sword has self-knowledge, it is not his opponent.


    "I didn''t expect so many talents in Zhongzhou. I heard that Song Fei was just one of the forces, Tianjiao, the third of tianwu sword school!"


    Corpse war sighed.


    He was shocked by the first world war just now.


    "Zhongzhou is indeed the center of the land of shenhuang. The genius is like a cloud. Song Fei, in the eastern wilderness, only Lu Ming and the emperor and God can defeat him!"


    Blood Sword nods, then two people leave here.


    Lu Mingdao didn''t feel anything. There was nothing unexpected about the result.


    Both Ao Tu and Song Fei are third-class Tianjiao. However, Ao Tu can only be regarded as medium-sized in the third-class Tianjiao, while Song Fei, in the third-class Tianjiao, is regarded as the top-notch. When approaching some weak second-class Tianjiao, Aotu is naturally not an opponent.


    Lu Ming also returned to the restaurant and continued to eat and drink. Soon, he learned some new news.


    The reason why so many Tianjiao gather in Tianxia city is that the Wanxiang Yubi of Tianxia academy will be opened in three days.


    It is said that there are endless mysteries in the Tianxia Academy of classical learning. The martial arts can learn from it and gain great opportunities.


    It is also said that there is a big secret in the jade of Vientiane.


    But it hasn''t been opened for years.


    The Vientiane jade of Tianxia academy has never been opened to the outside world. This time, it suddenly announced to the world that it is willing to open to the outside world. The world''s heroes can freely visit and understand.


    This news, naturally attracted a large number of Tianjiao to come here.


    "Wanxiang jade? Since you are here, you can''t miss it! "


    Lu Ming continued to eat and drink, and then heard some news, it is not very important, which Tianjiao, how powerful, the beauty is more beautiful and so on.


    After eating and drinking, Lu Ming goes out of the restaurant and finds an inn to stay.


    Three days later, Lu Ming left Tianxia city and headed for Tianxia Academy.


    Not only he, but also one by one Tianjiao stepped into the sky, and the number was very large. At a glance, the sky was full of rainbow lights, like meteor shower.


    Tianxia academy is very close to Tianxia city and soon arrived.


    "That was..."


    looking from afar, Lu Ming was a little surprised.


    A white palace as white as jade, suspended in the air, emitting a brilliant light.


    And the jade palace is as beautiful as a palace in the sky.


    This is the core of Tianxia Academy. Under this palace, there are misty mountains with rich aura, medicines everywhere, and animals flying. It is a scene of fairyland.The endless holy mountain below, together with the white jade palace above, is the complete World Academy.


    However, the white jade palace is not the core of Tianxia academy, so Lu Ming and Lu Ming can not enter the palace. They fall down the periphery of Tianxia academy and walk along an ancient blue stone road.


    Soon, they saw a huge stone tablet with four big characters: Tianxia Academy.


    The big characters are vigorous and powerful. At a glance, there is a terrible majesty.


    It is said that there are four characters left by the emperor, namely, the emperor, the emperor and the emperor.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, the ancient sage dynasty did not decline. When it ruled the eight wastelands, Tianxia Academy was the place where the ancient sage Dynasty trained outstanding people. Over the past dynasties, numerous strong scholars emerged from Tianxia Academy.


    However, after the decline of the Xie family, Tianxia academy became independent and became a hegemonic force.


    Passing the stone tablet, is a white jade ladder, people boarded the white jade ladder, came to a huge square.


    At this time, the square has been a sea of people, a glance, afraid that there are tens of thousands of people, are Tianjiao figures.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Vientiane jade is in front, please follow me!"


    An old man with white hair appeared and said with a smile. Then he flew forward and everyone followed.


    Flying over dozens of peaks, the terrain ahead is flat, there are no peaks, only hills.


    On the hills, mists and mists blocked the sight, but they couldn''t see through.


    "Formation!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    It is said that the academies in the world belong to the force of both Ming and Wu cultivation. There are strong people who specialize in martial arts, and there are also strong people who practice Minglian.


    There is also a rumor that there are more than one emperor in the Academy, there are two.


    One is the emperor of martial arts, and the other is the emperor of Ming Lian.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The figure flashed, a total of eight old people appeared, plus the one who led the way, a total of nine.


    Nine old men were suspended in the air and began to engrave inscriptions, one by one they did not enter the surrounding space.


    Whoosh...


    it seems that the wind is blowing, and the clouds are also beginning to dissipate. Soon, the clouds are completely dispersed, and countless people are shocked to see the scene in front of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1056

    In front of us, countless pieces of jade are suspended in the air.


    At one glance, there are dense jade Bi. Each jade Bi is like polished white jade. It is smooth as a mirror and suspended in the air. You can''t see the end at a glance. I don''t know how many pieces.


    This is the Vientiane jade, which is quite different from the imagination.


    In Lu Ming''s imagination, Vientiane jade may be a huge jade, but there are so many.


    "This is the magic jade. You can understand it by yourself, but don''t destroy it. Otherwise, the Academy will not be polite."


    The way of the old man who led the way said the last word, which made people feel awe inspiring.


    Everyone nodded, but they did not dare to answer.


    "Well, as you can see, there is one or several jade platforms in front of each jade wall. Only when people sit cross legged on the jade platform can they have a feeling."


    The old man said.


    "It turns out that jade platform is this function!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    In front of each jade wall, there is one or several jade platforms suspended. Lu Ming saw this for a long time. It was used for enlightenment.


    So, each piece of jade, at most a few people can understand at the same time, because the jade platform is very small, only one person can sit down.


    "Well, you can understand it yourself."


    The old man nodded and left with the other eight elders.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    as soon as the old man left, someone flew forward to look for jade Bi to understand.


    With a glance, Lu Ming found many acquaintances.


    The Jingkong spirit of Xuankong mountain, Chu mania, Zhang Wenjing, Hai Ziming, etc., are all in the list.


    In addition, sandalwood fairy, tianyingbao Yin Bupo, xueluo hall, xueluo temple, other Tianjiao, magic mountain Junyue, etc. of xueluo hall are all seen.


    Moreover, Lu Ming sees Donghuang''s acquaintances, Blood Sword one, corpse battle, Ao Tu and Feng Xuan.


    "The emperor and God!"


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming''s eyes moved and saw the Emperor God. Beside the Emperor God, there was the Oriental jade.


    "It seems that Tianjiao, the top of Donghuang, has come!"


    Lu Ming pondered and flew forward.


    Come to the front of a jade Bi, look carefully, suddenly a domineering sense of knife diffuse out, let Lu Ming''s face slightly changed.


    There is only one jade platform in front of this jade wall, and now a young man is sitting on his upper lap.


    Lu Ming continues to move forward, and finds that each piece of jade has a totally different feeling.


    "If you want it, you need it, but you need it."


    Lu Ming wanders around at will.


    Many people have found the target and sit cross legged on the jade platform.


    "Lu Ming, these jade bishes are arranged very wonderfully. In my opinion, there is a big secret."


    On the shoulder, Dan Dan speaks to Lu Ming.


    "Big secret, what secret? What do you see? "


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    There are many rumors about Wanxiang Yubi, but the most recognized one is that Vientiane corn connects a wonderful place with divine collection. In ancient times, Tianxia academy could be opened, but that method was lost. Tianxia academy has not been opened for many years.


    It is said that the place is very wonderful. In ancient times, the most powerful people often enter the closed door and practice, leaving many relics and caves of the strong.


    It''s very exciting, but it''s a pity that we can''t get in the back.


    "I don''t know. I can''t figure it out for a while. It needs time."


    Dan Dan Road, jumping from Lu Ming''s shoulder, is wandering around alone.


    Lu Ming didn''t care about him, looking for Yubi alone.


    Before long, Lu Ming came to a jade Bi, and suddenly heard a dragon chant, and a real dragon rushed at him.


    "This is it!"


    There is only one jade platform in front of the jade wall. No one has come yet. Lu Ming flies up and sits on the jade platform with her eyes closed.


    Roar!


    When the Dragon sings, Lu Ming seems to see a real dragon stepping in the void. The dragon is powerful for tens of thousands of miles, making the void collapse and the earth sink.


    "It seems that every move contains supreme combat power. Is this a real dragon fighting skill? No, it doesn''t seem to be... "


    Lu Ming''s mind turned suddenly.


    He felt that every move of the battle dragon seemed to be a kind of combat skill, or not, elusive and hard to capture.


    Lu Ming understood it carefully and finally got nothing.


    "No, why do I need to learn some combat skills from it? I can prove it with my Jiulong step!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved and began to understand.


    As a result, he really felt that he had gained a lot, and his understanding of Jiulong''s stepping into the sky was improved rapidly and made great progress.


    Today, Jiulong stepping into heaven has reached the seventh step. At this stage, it is more difficult to practice. Every step of ascension is very difficult. If there is no chance of success, even the practice will not be successful.


    Every promotion is valuable.Lu Ming has been sitting around for three days, feeling that there is no more harvest, so she gets up and leaves to look for the next piece.


    ...


    in the sky, in the huge white jade palace, there are several old people discussing things.


    "Master, is it really useful to do so?"


    A voice asked.


    "That''s the only way. The holy house has not been opened for many years. With the advent of the great world, Tianjiao will gather together. Each has a big chance. Maybe it is an opportunity. Maybe someone can open the secret place of the holy place."


    An old man with white hair and Fairy Spirit.


    "I hope so."


    Others sigh.


    ...


    Lu Ming looked at many pieces of jade jade, but they were not suitable for him.


    After watching more than ten pieces of jade, Lu Ming finally found a suitable one.


    Lu Ming sits on the jade platform, just like the jade before, there is also a real dragon rolling in the void.


    However, this time is different, this time there are two real dragons.


    The two real dragons are fighting. The Dragon chants and shakes the sky.


    "This is the real dragon fighting skill!"


    Lu Mingmu is shining.


    When two real dragons fight, the claws are taken out, and the Dragon blows with the power of the dragon. Each action has the lethality, which is clearly a powerful real dragon fighting skill.


    "This kind of combat skill is comparable to the divine level, which is of great use to me!"


    Lu Ming is excited.


    After his blood fusion, he incarnated in Jiulong. Generally, he only displayed Jiulong''s stepping into the sky, and then contained the prison heaven skill. In addition, Jiulong relied on brute force to fight, and lacked the means of killing and cutting.


    If you have this real dragon fighting skill, you will be stronger when you incarnate in Kowloon.


    Lu Ming carefully understood and observed the battle between the two real dragons.


    This is ten days.


    Lu Ming is always watching the battle between the two real dragons. Lu Ming has a good understanding of the real dragon''s fighting skills.


    "Go away, this jade belongs to me!"


    Suddenly, a cold drink came, which made many people turn their heads to watch.


    "Blood Sword one, and Huang Kui!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    In front of a jade jade, the blood sword is sitting on the jade platform in front of the jade jade jade. Huang Kui looks at the Blood Sword coldly. It was Huang Kui who told the blood sword to go away.


    The Blood Sword frowned and said, "brother, I came to this jade jade first!"


    "What if you came first? Just a hillbilly from Donghuang, who is qualified to come to Wanxiang Yubi to understand? Get out of here now


    Huang Kui drinks cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1057

    Huang Kui drank coldly. His eyes were cold and he had a strong disdain. He was like a big city childe looking at a country bumpkin.


    Blood Sword one''s face is ugly.


    He had his pride. Before the war, he was second only to the emperor and God. Who dares to talk to him like this?


    Here, Huang Kui actually told him to go away, saying that he was not qualified to understand here. He was as proud as a blood sword, and his eyes showed anger.


    "What kind of eyes are you looking at? Hillbilly, do you want to die? "


    Huang Kui yelled.


    "Benyu, do you want this thing?"


    Blood Sword a cold voice.


    "What do you mean? Are you trying to challenge me? " Huang Kui Tao.


    "Not bad!"


    Blood Sword together, as arrogant as he, was so despised, he can not bear, he wants to let everyone know his strength.


    "Ha ha ha, since you are looking for abuse by yourself, I will help you and go out to fight!"


    Huang Kui laughed, and his body soared to the sky. He flew out of the area of the jade wall in all directions and came to the high altitude not far away.


    Blood Sword a body movement, also soared to the sky, came to Huang Kui in front of, two people in the air stand.


    "Interesting, that guy, seems to be from Donghuang!"


    "There is no master in that barren land. This boy is going to challenge Huang Kui and make a fool of himself."


    "Go and have a look!"


    With a smile, many people rose to the sky and watched from afar.


    Many people look up directly under the jade wall of Vientiane.


    "Donghuang has always been the weakest in the five regions, and there are almost no experts. The so-called Tianjiao of Donghuang all sit in and watch the sky. They think that they are invincible if they are at the top of the list in Donghuang, but they don''t know that there are people outside of people, and there are days out of heaven!"


    "Yes, just like some time ago, there was a Jiaolong from Donghuang, which was also very rampant, but was abused by Song Fei of tianwu sword sect, and almost took him as a mount!"


    "Ha ha, isn''t it?"


    All around, a series of contemptuous comments spread out, which made Ao Tu, Feng Xuan, even the Emperor God and the eastern jade eyebrows wrinkled.


    At the moment, Huang Kui and Blood Sword are filled with bleeding red light.


    Both of them practiced the artistic conception of blood.


    "The artistic conception of blood? It''s a good teacher


    Huang Kui sneered.


    "Blood Sword, scabbard!"


    Keng!


    After that, his sword turned into two red swords, which turned into two bloody swords.


    "Kill!"


    With a big drink of blood sword, he pinched his sword finger and waved it. Sixteen battle swords turned into sixteen bloody sword lights and stabbed Huang Kui.


    In the process of flying, the sixteen swords burst out infinite sword Qi.


    Sixteen bloody swords, wrapped in endless sword Qi, roared towards Huang Kui.


    Blood Sword one''s combat power is more than ten times stronger than that in the battle of Qi. His cultivation has reached the spiritual perfection. The artistic conception of blood and sword are integrated. The sword spirit sweeps through, and the space is cut into many terrible traces.


    "Bloody emperor''s claws!"


    Seeing this, Huang Kui didn''t dare to be careless. During the blood light, his two claws continuously grabbed out, and in an instant he grabbed hundreds of claws.


    Huang Kui grabs hundreds of claws in a row, and the endless bloody claw awn goes towards the blood sword.


    Each claw awn is terrifying and sharp, full of blazing breath, and has the terrible power of burning and corroding. Huang Kui''s cultivation is also spiritual perfection.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    The bloody claw awn and the sword Qi of the sky explode together, and the air constantly vibrates. The blood light soars into the sky, and the sword Qi is surging.


    The bloody claw awn and the bloody sword Qi are counteracting, and they are equally divided for a time.


    Huang Kui''s face was a little ugly and gloomy.


    He can''t even win a little country bumpkin in the East, which makes him feel very shameless.


    "Kill! Bloodthirsty


    Huang Kui drinks and breaks out the bloodthirsty Dharma. The blood colored light mask is shrouded in the blood sword.


    Covered by the bloodthirsty Dharma, the blood sword''s face changed. He felt the blood inside him boiling, and there was a strong force to pull his blood.


    "Shua!"


    The Blood Sword retreats quickly and wants to leave the area covered by the bloodthirsty Dharma, but Huang Kui clings to the blood sword one, and the blood sword can''t get rid of Huang Kui''s attack.


    Helpless, the blood sword can only display blood fusion, into a bloody sword.


    But Huang Kui also used blood fusion to turn into a bloody claw.


    The blood claw collides with the blood sword, and the Blood Sword flies back quickly. Under the influence of the bloodthirsty Dharma, the Blood Sword falls into the downwind and is not the enemy.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    After continuous collision, Huang Kui gradually gained the upper hand and suppressed the bloody sword one.After several dozen moves, the bloody sword collapses. As soon as the sword is beaten, it spits blood and looks pale.


    Blood Sword is defeated, not Huang Kui''s opponent.


    The blood claw''s light flashed and turned into Huang Kui''s appearance again. Looking at the blood sword one with disdain, he sneered: "I said that a country bumpkin like you is not qualified to practice in Wanxiang Yubi!"


    Blood sword looks ugly, but he doesn''t speak. He is defeated. What can I say?


    "I heard that you used to be the second Tianjiao in Donghuang QIANJIAO list. It seems that Donghuang really can''t do it. The second one is not much better at this level. I heard that the first one is called Emperor God. I think he must have come here today. As soon as I clean up today, you people from Donghuang will clean up and pack up and roll back to Donghuang!"


    Huang Kui is arrogant and arrogant.


    Today, he wants to step on the people of Donghuang to make himself more famous.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    A cold voice sounded, a figure stepped out of the sky.


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved. It was the emperor.


    Huang Kui glanced at the emperor and said, "are you the Emperor God?"


    "Not bad!" The emperor nodded, his eyes calm and his voice cold.


    "You came just in time. Let''s go. I''ll take care of you."


    Huang Kui sneered.


    Keng!


    As soon as his voice fell, the emperor and God began to fly with a terrible sword power. His sword spirit was so powerful that it was as high as the sky, giving out the supreme pressure.


    In the face of this pressure, Huang Kui''s face changed violently and he was in a cold sweat.


    "Spirit God, you are spirit spirit realm!"


    Huang Kui roared in horror.


    Keng!


    The sword roared, and the sword Qi fell towards Huang Kui.


    Huang Kui retreats in fright. At the same time, he uses blood fusion to break out with all his strength and wants to resist.


    However, everything was in vain. The sword Qi was cut off, and the blood claws burst. Huang Kui''s body hit the ground below like a shell, which made a big hole in the ground. Huang Kui was lying in the pit, coughing up blood constantly.


    The crowd was quiet, and then there was a lot of noise.


    "This man is so strong that he can defeat Huang Kui with one move. He is a strong one in spirit and spirit realm!"


    "I can''t believe that Donghuang had such a genius. He was named the Emperor God. Before the Qiyun war, he was the number one in Donghuang''s thousand pride list. Later, in the battle of Qi Yun, he was defeated by a man named Lu Ming, and now he is the second!"


    "What? Is Donghuang more arrogant than this man? "


    The voice of the discussion was incredible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1058

    The emperor and God did not look at Huang Kui, but turned to face the jade of all things.


    "Do you want to go after beating the people in my blood hall?"


    A cold voice sounded, and a young man with blood robes stepped out of the sky, blocking the way of the emperor and God.


    "It''s Luozi!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    "Xueluozi is going to do it!"


    More people''s eyes are glowing.


    Some time ago, I heard that xueluozi had stepped into the spirit God realm, and the Emperor God was also the spirit God state. Tianjiao of the two spirit God realms was about to start, which made many people''s eyes shine.


    There is no reason why the emperor and God can break through the spiritual realm at this age. It is absolutely a second-class Tianjiao, and two second-class Tianjiao do it, but it is rare.


    "You want to do it? Then let''s do it. Emperor wants to see what''s so extraordinary about Zhongzhou''s Tianjiao! "


    The emperor opened his mouth calmly, but his voice was full of confidence.


    Now, his space artistic conception has made a great breakthrough. He is confident that he will not be weaker than anyone else.


    Even if he faces Lu Ming again, he is 100% sure to beat Lu Ming.


    "Then you''ll be done!"


    Blood Luo son eyes light Sen cold, the body of the diffuse out of Jing Tian blood light.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! ...


    at this moment, many figures appeared in the sky, all of them were dragons and phoenixes among people.


    Jing Kong Ling, sandalwood fairy, Junyue, Yin Bupo, Kong Xin...


    some people recognize that they are second-class Tianjiao, more than ten.


    This makes people tremble. In addition to the battle of Qi, this time can be said to be the most gathering time of second-class Tianjiao. Obviously, the battle between xueluozi and Emperor God attracted them.


    Boom! Boom!


    Blood Luo Zi and the Emperor God body, at the same time burst out the terrible breath.


    On xueluozi''s body, a knife awn rises from the sky, while on the emperor''s body, it is a sword awn.


    The power of the sword is extremely terrible.


    Keng!


    The sword awn and the knife awn meet in the air, and burst out a startling roar.


    At this time, xueluozi and the emperor and God moved at the same time.


    "Blood Luo Tian Dao!"


    "Tiangang emperor sword!"


    As soon as they made a move, they displayed their inferior martial arts skills.


    At their level, there is no need to explore any more. The shooting is a killing move, and a terrible and incomparable killing is to be carried out.


    Boom!


    The sword and the sword blow together. The awn and the spirit of the sword are overflowing, cutting the space in two.


    One is the world of the sword, the other is the world of the sword.


    The two bodies retreated at the same time and then exploded together.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Just a few breaths, the two people have exploded dozens of moves, the sky is constantly torn out of space cracks, deep space cracks, as if to attract people''s mind, terrible.


    Many people kept retreating and did not dare to stand too close.


    Because the fighting power of the two men is too strong, far more than the general spirit, even if the overflowing strength, they may kill a strong one of the ordinary spirits.


    You can imagine how terrible it is.


    Only a few dozen people can stand in front of them to watch the war.


    They are Tianjiao of the same level as xueluozi.


    "The fighting power of the emperor and God has made a great breakthrough, which is even more unfathomable!"


    Lu Ming did not fly to the sky, still sitting on the jade platform in front of the jade, looking up.


    He felt that the emperor did not use all his strength.


    "Bloodthirsty world!"


    Xueluozi displays the bloodthirsty realm, but it is useless at all. It is split by the sword of the emperor and God.


    Xueluozi''s face was dignified. He had no bottom in his heart since the war.


    "How can it be so strong? The emperor and God can only rank second in Donghuang. He is so good at it


    Xueluozi''s heart turned suddenly, and finally he turned into a bloody bat.


    After exerting the blood fusion, the blood Luo Zi calls out and sends out a terrible sound wave attack. At the same time, the wings are like a bloody lightning, which is fast to the extreme and kills the emperor and God.


    But at this time, the emperor stood there motionless.


    "I don''t want to avoid it. I''m going to die!"


    Xueluozi''s eyes showed the opportunity to kill the emperor, but when he rushed to the Emperor God, he felt wrong. It was just a virtual shadow, not an entity at all.


    And this is, around other people see, Emperor God''s body, suddenly appeared behind xueluozi, a sword cut out.


    "This is... Space mood?"


    Many people''s pupils contract sharply, showing an incredible color.


    "Not good!"


    Xueluozi felt the crisis and quickly avoided it with a wave of wings.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    At this time, the emperor stepped in the air, his body constantly flashed in the air, reaching the extreme and killing the blood Luo Zi.Quick step!


    However, compared with the original battle of Qi Yun, the emperor and God''s quick step was much stronger, reaching the extreme. In a flash, it was a land of several miles, which was unpredictable.


    "The artistic conception of space is really the artistic conception of space!"


    This time, more people saw it, some people exclaimed.


    "God, it''s really a space artistic conception. How can it be possible? It''s incredible that someone in Donghuang can understand the artistic conception of space


    "Yang Chuang Tian, one of the five giants of youth, has understood the artistic conception of space. Unexpectedly, some people have understood the artistic conception of space in Donghuang."


    Around, there were bursts of exclamations and incredible shouts.


    Time and space is king, space artistic conception is too strong, not just talk about it.


    Even the second-class Tianjiao, such as Jing Kong Ling, showed incomparably dignified color in his eyes.


    In their hearts, the emperor has been regarded as an extremely terrible opponent.


    "The space artistic conception, actually is the spatial artistic conception, then I broke your space artistic conception!"


    The blood Luo Zi roars, the blood winged day bat opens its mouth and roars, and the terrible sound wave bursts out.


    Where the sound waves pass, the space fluctuates like water waves, and finally cracks open, showing a deep space crack.


    With a frown on his brow, the breath on his body is stronger and more powerful. He cuts it out with a sword.


    This sword contains three kinds of artistic conception.


    The artistic conception of sword, golden flame and space.


    This sword drives the space and forms a big space split.


    Sword light cut, want to be invincible, toward the blood Luo Zi cut.


    The blood Luo Zi drinks, the blood light diffuses, the blood wing day bat wing is like a knife, cuts out the strongest blow.


    Boom!


    The earth and the sky were shaking, and the sky was full of light. A column of light rose from the sky and scattered the clouds in the sky. It seemed that a hole had been broken in the sky.


    Touch!


    A figure retreats quickly, is the blood wing day bat.


    In the process of retreating, the blood winged bats are transformed into human beings, but there is a trace of blood left in the corner of his mouth.


    Xueluozi is injured.


    "Do you want to fight again?"


    Emperor God long hair flying, eyes such as electricity, staring at blood Luo Zi, there is a kind of self-confidence invincible.


    "Well, let''s call it a day, let''s fight another day!"


    Xueluozi''s face was ugly, he snorted coldly, and then he flashed away.


    Xueluozi actually left like this.


    As everyone knows, xueluozi was defeated and defeated in the hands of the emperor.


    All the people at the scene were stunned, and then there was an uproar, and there was a great noise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1059

    Tianjiao Emperor God from Donghuang defeated xueluozi, which was shocking.


    "This Emperor God is so strong that he didn''t even break out in blood just now. He didn''t expect that there were such figures in Donghuang."


    "I heard that this Emperor God is a direct descendant of Emperor Wu of Donghuang. His talent is very amazing. Now he ranks second in Donghuang."


    "What? Emperor and God can only rank second in Donghuang? I thought he was the first pride of Donghuang? Who is the first one? "


    "Lu Ming, the first one in the list, is really amazing. The emperor is so powerful that Lu Ming can actually suppress the Emperor God. How arrogant is that?"


    "It seems that this generation is indeed a great generation. Even Donghuang has risen, and Lu Ming, the emperor and God, are born with such arrogance."


    Many people exclaimed, marveled at the power of the Emperor God, but also curious about the power of the Emperor God Lu Ming, in the end is what kind of style?


    "This bloody Luo Zi is really unlucky. In the past year or so, he has been defeated several times in a row. More than a year ago, he was defeated by a Tianjiao named Lu Shaoqing, and now he is defeated by the emperor."


    "Tianjiao contends for hegemony just like this. Sooner or later, the weak will become the stepping stone of the stronger!"


    Some people who have had a festival with xueluo Temple deliberately turn over the old base of bleeding Luozi.


    "It seems that in the future, there will be another strong opponent!"


    Magic Mountain Junyue sound, eyes filled with a strong sense of war.


    "This man is really terrible!"


    Yin Bupo nodded. His fighting power was almost the same as xueluozi, and he was not the rival of the emperor and God.


    "If it''s the world, it''s time for you to enter the temple, and then it''s coming out."


    All of a sudden, a news came, making the scene in an uproar.


    "What? When Tianxu cave is opened, the intruder can enter the marrow washing pool. It''s true or false


    "It''s true. It''s true. This news was handed down by the head of Tianxia Academy."


    "God, it''s great to be able to enter the marrow washing pool. I''m going to make a break."


    "By you, don''t dream. Who in the world doesn''t know that the Tianxu cave in Tianxia academy is extremely difficult, and few of them have been able to break through since ancient times."


    "If you don''t try, how can you know? But I heard that Tianxu cave is not about strength. Everyone who enters Tianxu cave is faced with different situations. Once upon a time, some people from King Wu''s realm have entered Tianxu cave."


    "That''s true. Try it!"


    After a fierce discussion, countless people flew in one direction.


    "Tianxu cave? Pulp pool? I didn''t expect that the world academy would open the pulp washing pool. I can fight for it! "


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    The pulp washing pool of Tianxia academy is famous all over the world.


    Entering the marrow washing pool, the warrior''s body can be transformed, sublimated, and finally achieve perfection.


    If you want to break through the Emperor Wu, one of the important conditions is to have a perfect body.


    However, after the cultivation of the body to nine grades, it is very difficult to achieve perfection. There will be a hurdle, which is not easy to cross. However, in the pulp washing pool, it can make the body complete and lay the first foundation for breaking through Emperor Wu.


    This makes many who aspire to the throne of emperor are extremely proud and excited.


    Such as pure and ethereal, Junyue and so on.


    Even those who know that they do not have a chance to break through Emperor Wu''s arrogance, are also very excited, who does not want their own flesh stronger.


    Lu Ming is also excited, because his body has reached the ninth grade. If he can cultivate his body to perfection in the marrow washing pool, he will lose a lot of things in the future.


    Lu Ming also went down the jade platform and followed the crowd in a direction.


    Before long, I came to a huge mountain.


    This mountain peak is extremely huge, and its bottom is at least a hundred miles wide.


    At the foot of the mountain, there is a huge cave, which is Tianxu cave.


    Tianxu cave, from this side to the other side of the mountain, is a hundred miles long. As long as you go through the Tianxu cave from this side and come out from the other side, even if you have broken through the Tianxu cave, you can get a place to enter the marrow washing pool.


    However, Tianxu cave is extremely mysterious. It is said that when everyone enters the cave, the things they encounter are different. In ancient times, there are very few people who can break through. It is extremely wonderful.


    "I''ll try it!"


    A young man rushed into the Tianxu cave, but soon, outside the cave, a flash of light, he was sent out.


    Dejected, he returned to the crowd.


    "What''s the matter? What did you encounter? "


    Someone asked.


    "As soon as I went in, I met a powerful fierce beast. I was seriously injured by a slap, so I was sent out. Fortunately, the injury was fake. I''ll be fine as soon as I come out!"


    The man replied.


    "I''ll try it!"


    Another one rushed in, but after a while, he was sent out.


    Someone asked him that he met a sword and cut him directly.


    Everyone looked at each other, and sure enough, everyone came across different situations. It was impossible to know what flaws, weaknesses and laws were.


    Next, Tianjiao entered Tianxu cave one by one, but failed one by one, none of them succeeded.Pure and ethereal, Junyue and other Tianjiao did not move, but stood in the void and watched quietly.


    Lu Ming did not move, not in a hurry, let others break in first.


    Finally, Lu Ming simply closed his eyes and understood the artistic conception of heaven and earth.


    Ten days in a row, countless people went in, but none of them succeeded, all of them failed, and they were all depressed.


    Chu maniac, Zhang Wenjing and other third-class Tianjiao also went in, but failed one by one.


    "Yin Bupo went in!"


    Some people exclaimed that many people were shocked.


    Finally, the second-class Tianjiao started.


    It was a long time for Yan Bupo to go in. After half an hour, he did not come out.


    "Can Yan not break through?"


    Some people speculate.


    It''s very likely that they haven''t come out for half an hour. They may have broken through. Second class Tianjiao is just different.


    Some people simply went to the other side of the mountain to see if Yin Bupo would come out from the exit of Tianxu cave.


    But at this time, the light at the entrance of Tianxu cave flashed, and Yin Bupo was also transmitted out.


    "Ah


    Yin Bupo sighed, he also failed.


    "It''s too difficult for the ruins and caves on this day, even the second-class Tianjiao can''t get through it!"


    "It''s really too difficult. I don''t know if the five young giants can break through."


    Many sighed.


    Shua!


    A ray of blood rushed in.


    "It''s Luozi!"


    Someone recognized it.


    Xueluozi obviously recovered from the injury and also appeared here, intending to break through the Tianxu cave.


    Unfortunately, similar to Yin Bupo, half an hour later, he was also sent out and failed.


    Next, the lacrosse and sandalwood fairy went to rush in turn, but all failed.


    "Wu Chengkong is in!"


    Someone whispered.


    A young man wearing a white robe and carrying a long sword stepped into Tianxu cave.


    Wu Chengkong is the first Tianjiao of tianwu sword school.


    This is an extremely formidable and powerful man, and he is very famous in Zhongzhou.


    Second class Tianjiao can be divided into strong and weak. So, Wu Chengkong is undoubtedly the top one in the second-class Tianjiao.


    It is known as one of the strongest under the five youth giants.


    People quietly look at, do not know Wu Chengkong, can break through the Tianxu cave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1060

    Nearly an hour passed after Wu Chengkong went in, but in the end, Wu Chengkong still failed and was sent out.


    "Even Wu Chengkong has failed. Can you break through the ruins hole on this day?"


    "Yes, it''s too difficult. It can''t even make it through the big five."


    "This is not necessarily the test of Tianxu cave is not pure combat power!"


    It''s too hard for many people to pass.


    Armed with a sword, Wu Chengkong flies to one side and sits in the air with a calm face.


    "I''ll try it!"


    Jing Kong Ling, surrounded by clouds, steps into the sky and enters the sky.


    However, Jingkong spirit was not valued by others. Even Wu Chengkong failed. No one thought that Jingkong could pass.


    But nearly an hour later, a cry came from the exit of Tianxu cave.


    "It''s a success. Jingkongling has succeeded!"


    The cry of surprise rose and fell.


    "What? Jingkongling succeeded? Go and have a look


    Suddenly, a shadow toward the other side of the mountain.


    Even sandalwood fairy, lacrosse, Wu Chengkong and others could not help but fly to the other side of the mountain.


    When he got there, he saw the spirit of pure space standing in the void.


    Jingkongling actually passed through Tianxu cave.


    Shua! Shua!


    At this time, there were two rainbow lights flying down the white jade palace in the sky, which turned into two white robed elders, two elders of the World Academy.


    "Ha ha, miss jingkongling, congratulations on getting the quota for entering the pulp washing pool. Here is the token for you. After half a month, the pulp washing pool will be opened uniformly, and then you can enter the marrow washing pool with this token!"


    An old man laughed, and a token appeared in his hand and handed it to Jingkong spirit.


    "Thank you very much


    Thank you jingkongling. Take the token.


    Countless people look at jingkongfu with envy, which is a token to enter the marrow washing pool.


    Yan Bupo, xueluozi, Junyue and others were even more envious. They all aspired to the throne of emperor, and the marrow washing pool could save them a lot of time.


    Wu Chengkong''s eyes filled with hot light, full of possessive looking at Jingkong spirit.


    Everyone knows that Wu Chengkong is Jingkong''s pursuer, but it seems that he doesn''t like him very much.


    "Sister Kong Ling, Congratulations!"


    Sandalwood fairy a smile, to the pure ethereal, to the pure spirit road joy.


    For the marrow washing pool, sandalwood fairy doesn''t feel much about it. She cultivates the way of Ming Lian. The relationship between the strength of the flesh is not very big.


    Jingkongling was also quite happy. At first, she did not expect that she could pass.


    Then, they returned to the entrance of Tianxu cave.


    A tall and straight figure stepped in.


    "It''s him, God!"


    Many people''s eyes moved.


    The Emperor God defeated xueluozi last time, and his fame increased greatly, which attracted many people''s attention.


    Many people pay attention to it, and many people speculate that the emperor and God can pass through Tianxu cave.


    "It should not be possible to pass. Jingkongling is a special case. Tianxu cave really doesn''t know what conditions are needed!"


    "It''s too difficult to pass through Tianxu cave. According to this ratio, there are no more than 10 people in the world who can pass through it!"


    "Indeed, Tianxia academy knew for a long time that there were not many schools that could pass, so they opened the pulp washing pool. Otherwise, everyone would be able to pass. Would Tianxia academy be in a loss?"


    Some people chatted and waited.


    Suddenly --


    "yes, the emperor and God have passed!"


    There was a cry of surprise.


    "What? Yes? "


    "How could it be?"


    A group of people were very surprised, so they flew over and watched. As expected, they saw the figure of emperor and God at the exit of Tianxu cave.


    The emperor and God really passed through Tianxu cave.


    "This God of the emperor, no wonder!"


    Some people sighed and began to reexamine the emperor and God.


    The emperor and God defeated xueluozi first and then passed through Tianxu cave. It''s amazing.


    Naturally, many people think of the name Lu Ming. Anyone who knows about Tianjiao in Donghuang knows that Lu Ming is the first one in Donghuang, not the emperor.


    Even Wu Chengkong had two terrible sword lights in his eyes, staring at the Emperor God.


    "Worthy of being the Emperor God, the strongest descendant of emperor I!"


    In the crowd, Lu Ming''s mouth slightly cocked up.


    The emperor and God are indeed very strong, with amazing talent. They can understand three kinds of artistic conception, and even the terrible artistic conception of space.


    At the beginning of the battle of Qi, Lu Ming also relied on the combination of Ming and lian to suppress the emperor and God. In Lu Ming''s heart, he never despised the emperor and God.


    Now more than a year and a half has passed, and the gods and emperors are more terrible.


    In the white jade palace above, the two old men flew down again, looking at the Emperor God in surprise.


    Another one has passed, which is really beyond the expectation of the senior officials of academies all over the world."Lord God, take this token, and you can enter the marrow washing pool to practice!"


    An old man gave a token to the emperor.


    The emperor and God took it and said thanks to the old man.


    "Yang is coming


    Suddenly, there was a cry from the front.


    "What? Yang, one of the five giants, is coming


    There was a cry of surprise at the scene.


    And then one by one, they rush forward.


    In the air, a young man came from the sky.


    The young man had his hands on his back, his hair was loose, he was tall and strong, his eyes were bright and wild.


    Step by step, he walked very slowly, but there was a supreme dignity emanating from him. People felt another huge pressure on their hearts.


    Wu Cheng Kong, Jun Yue these days arrogant, eyes show dignified color.


    In the eyes of the emperor and God, there was a trace of war spirit.


    Like emperor and God, Yang also cultivated the artistic conception of space.


    "Is this Yang Shatian, one of the five youth giants?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are bright, staring at Yang Tiantian.


    Yang Tiantian gives him a strong pressure. He has a feeling that this person is very strong and dangerous.


    Yang broke through the sky and stepped into the sky. Without looking at the crowd, Yang walked into the Tianxu cave and disappeared.


    "Let''s go to the exit. Yang chuantian should be able to pass through Tianxu cave."


    Many people flew to the exit of Tianxu cave.


    Even the old men of the two world academies did not leave, but waited at the exit.


    Half an hour later, a tall figure stepped out at the exit of Tianxu cave.


    Yang Tiantian!


    As expected, he passed through Tianxu cave.


    "Fierce, fierce, the five giants, should be able to pass through Tianxu cave!"


    "It''s true that the five giants are really terrible. In the past, they were once seen as Tianjiao in a thousand years, but in this generation, there are five at the same time."


    Many people sigh that the five giants are the pinnacle of all Tianjiao in Zhongzhou, and the ultimate goal of all young people is really powerful.


    It is a matter of certainty that they will step into the supreme. Those who break through the emperor in the future are also very likely to be young emperors.


    "It''s time for me to break in too!"


    Lu Ming smiles, comes to the entrance and steps in.


    When Lu Ming steps into Tianxu cave, few people pay attention to him. Even if some people see Lu Ming go in, they just regard him as a miscellaneous fish and don''t pay attention to him at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1061

    After Yang pengtian took the token given by the elder of Tianxu academy, many people returned to the entrance of Tianxu cave.


    After Yang broke the sky, he took up his token and left directly, as if there was nothing worth his attention.


    "Why? Someone''s in again. Who is it? I wanted to go in and have a try


    "I don''t know. I don''t know. It''s just a miscellaneous fish. It''s estimated that it will come out in two minutes."


    "It''s a wonderful day. Three people passed through Tianxu cave in a row."


    "Yes, but the strongest group of people have gone in, and no one will pass it again."


    Many people chatted casually, intending to wait for Lu Ming''s failure to be transmitted.


    But one minute, two minutes, and ten minutes later, Lu Ming still hasn''t come out.


    "Nest, it''s strange that that guy can hold the nest for so long!"


    "Wait a minute. Maybe you''ll come out later."


    But they wait left and right, and Lu Ming still doesn''t come out. They can''t help but stare at each other.


    When Lu Mingyi stepped into Tianxu cave, the surrounding environment changed. He came to a platform.


    "Formation!"


    Lu Ming''s mind moved. There was a powerful array in the ruins cave.


    "Why? No, my accomplishments


    At this moment, Lu Ming is shocked to find that his cultivation has been falling, rapidly falling.


    From the spiritual realm to the spiritual birth realm, then to the Linghai realm, and then to the king, Wuzong...


    finally, Lu Ming''s cultivation didn''t stop until Jiuchong, a warrior.


    And his artistic conception, the second and the third, were sealed.


    Only Jiulong blood, has not been sealed, he can play out the combat power, unexpectedly and he was in the samurai nine heavy when.


    Beside Lu Ming, there is a long gun.


    In front of the platform, a figure condenses out.


    This is a middle-aged man with a long sword on his back. His breath is very important to a martial arts master.


    "That spear is a weapon for you. If you can defeat me, you can get to the next level!"


    The middle-aged man spoke indifferently, and then the sword came out of its sheath. A sharp sword light cut through the air and made a piercing whistling sound. He chopped at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming pulls out the long gun around her, shakes the long gun, and displays "Gang Huo gunshot".


    Whew!


    The long spear turned into a rainbow light, and then sent first, stabbed the middle-aged man from the middle-aged man''s brow.


    The figure of the middle-aged man collapsed and disappeared.


    "Is this to test my fighting power in the samurai''s ninth time?"


    Lu Ming guessed.


    next moment, as like as two peas in front of the platform, three middle-aged men are just alike, and all of them are in martial arts division.


    The three men fight at the same time, their swords come out of their scabbards and kill Lu Ming.


    The spear shakes and fights with three middle-aged men. After a while, he kills them.


    When Lu Ming was in the samurai Jiuchong, it was not difficult to kill one of the martial masters.


    On the platform, another three people appeared on the platform.


    "My accomplishments have reached the Ninth level of martial arts!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, and found that his cultivation, to martial arts teacher jiuzhong.


    In front of him, there is a middle-aged man who looks the same as before, but his cultivation is totally different. This middle-aged man, with his breath, is a great martial arts master.


    Sure enough, is it a test of Lu Ming''s fighting power at every stage?


    There is nothing to say. The two men fought together, and with almost one move, Lu Ming killed the middle-aged man.


    At the next moment, three middle-aged men of Yizhong, three great martial arts masters, appeared and were killed by Lu Ming.


    After that, Lu Zongwu''s opponent was the first one.


    The result is the same, Lu Ming passes through this pass.


    The next level, Lu Ming''s accomplishments are in the half step king, and the opponent is King Wu.


    At this time, Lu Ming found that the power of the second blood can be used, but it can only play his power in the half step king.


    Lu Ming spent a little time in this war.


    Because the more behind, the more difficult it is to fight across the great realm.


    However, Lu Ming still broke through.


    Then, Lu Ming''s cultivation was promoted to the top of the king, while his opponent turned into a spiritual sea.


    This war, consumed more time, but still broke through.


    Then the sea of spirit is perfect and the battle spirit is born again.


    Too!


    However, it was only when Lu Ming''s cultivation was promoted to the perfection of the spirit fetus and the importance of war spirit God, that he really met the challenge.


    When facing a spirit and God, Lu Ming can be more relaxed and finally kill him.


    But in the later stage of the war, when the three spirits and gods were the most powerful, they met with great challenges.


    Lu Ming made every effort to fight against the three spirits.After one and a half hours of hard fighting, Lu Mingshen was beaten hard.


    "It''s too difficult. If it''s all this difficulty, how does Jingkong Ling pass through? How did the gods pass through? "


    Lu Ming is speechless.


    It''s hard to say for Yang chuantian, but Lu Ming is sure that Jingkong spirit and Emperor God can''t kill the strong one of the three spirit gods when the spirit fetus is complete.


    "Everyone faces a different situation in Tianxu cave. Am I lucky enough to encounter something difficult?"


    Lu Ming is a little speechless.


    At this time, when the surrounding environment changed, Lu Ming found that there was a hole in front of him, and bright light came from the hole.


    At the exit of Tianxu cave, Lu Ming passes through.


    At this time, Lu Ming found that his cultivation had been restored to the spirit and spirit, and the injury he had just suffered had been healed.


    Without hesitation, he stepped out.


    As soon as I went out, I saw some people outside the cave staring at him, looking at him with an incredible face.


    At the entrance of Tianxu cave, there are undoubtedly more people there, but at this time, some people are impatient.


    "Who is it? How come you haven''t come out after so long? I''ve been waiting for an hour! "


    "Yes, who went in just now? Is it another second-class pride? I didn''t see it just now


    "No, the man has never seen him before. I don''t know him!"


    "No? A miscellaneous fish can go in for such a long time. Will it pass? "


    "It''s impossible, it can''t be passed!"


    Just then, an incredible cry came from the direction of the exit of Tianxu cave.


    "Yes, someone else has!"


    "Who is he? Why not? "


    The voice clearly passed over, so that people at the entrance of Tianxu cave were stunned and looked at each other.


    "Who is it? Go and have a look! "


    This time, almost everyone flew to the exit of Tianxu cave. When they saw Lu Ming, they were very surprised.


    Because no one really knows, never seen before.


    Lu Ming looks around with a bitter smile, and a simple and honest smile appears on her dark face.


    "Are you from Donghuang?"


    Some people asked the emperor.


    "No, never seen it!"


    The emperor shook his head.


    "We are not from Beiyuan either!"


    Talking about are a few burly, carrying a mace, big axe, breath like crazy youth.


    These are some Tianjiao from Beiyuan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1062

    "It''s not Donghuang, nor Beiyuan, and certainly not from the West desert. Is this man Tianjiao of Nanming?"


    "No way, no one from Nanming came here!"


    All around, people kept talking about Lu Ming''s identity, but they couldn''t guess at all. No one knew Lu Ming.


    "Tianxu cave is very wonderful. It''s not necessarily the strongest Tianjiao who can get through it. Some ordinary talents can get through with good luck."


    Someone said.


    As soon as this was said, the eyes of the crowd were different.


    Some of them are looking at Lu Ming.


    Shua! Shua!


    High in the sky, two old men with white hair landed down. They were the two elders of Tianxia Academy.


    When the two elders saw Lu Ming, they were also very surprised. They thought that after Yang broke the sky, no one would be able to break through the Tianxu cave. They didn''t expect that someone else could.


    "Little friend, take this token. After half a month, the pulp washing pool will be opened, and you can enter the marrow washing pool with this token!"


    An old man takes out a token and hands it to Lu Ming.


    "Thank you very much


    Lu Ming takes the token and says thanks.


    The two old men smile and turn away.


    Many people look at the token in Lu Ming''s hand, and their eyes are hot. Among them, Wu Chengkong and xueluozi are the second-class Tianjiao.


    "Excuse me, please!"


    Lu Ming put away the token, showed a simple and honest smile, squeezed out the crowd, and went towards the jade of Vientiane.


    He is no longer interested in who will go to Tianxu cave next.


    In the crowd, xueluozi''s eyes are quietly watching Lu Ming''s back.


    "Dan Dan, how is the research going during this period of time?"


    When I came to the place of Wanxiang jade, I found that Dan was still turning around and observing carefully.


    "I''ve got some eyebrows already, boy. Don''t disturb me. After a while, I''ll surprise you!"


    After Dan Dan''s speech, there was no bird or land singing, so he continued to study.


    "This guy!"


    Lu Ming laughs and ignores Dan Dan. Looking for the right jade, Lu Ming continues to understand.


    It''s an all embracing jade. You can really find everything.


    Before long, Lu Ming found a mysterious jade. In front of the jade, Lu Ming could understand the profound principle of the artistic conception of fire.


    Lu Ming has a good understanding of Lu Ming''s current understanding. In just a few days, Lu Ming''s artistic conception of fire has gained a lot. He feels that he can break through at any time and reach a level 4 success.


    Lu Ming was overjoyed and continued to understand.


    After another three days, Lu Ming''s fire mood really broke through at one fell swoop, reaching level 4 Xiaocheng.


    This time, Tianxia academy has come to be valuable and has gained a lot.


    "Young Xia, please come to my master!"


    At this time, a young woman walks up to Lu Ming, smiling and smiling.


    "Who is your son?"


    Lu Ming frowned slightly.


    "When you go, you will know that it is on the mountain not far away!"


    The woman pointed to a mountain in the East.


    "Well, I''ll go with you!"


    Lu Ming pondered for a moment, then followed the young woman and flew towards the mountain.


    That mountain peak, from the Wanxiang jade Bi, also about a hundred Li, will arrive in an instant.


    On the peak, there are two figures.


    One of them was actually xueluozi, and the other, quite old and dressed in blood clothes, must be a master of xueluo hall.


    Seeing Lu Ming coming, xueluo Zi showed a smile and said with a smile: "ha ha, I don''t know what to call this brother?"


    "People in the mountains, you will not know if you tell me. What''s the matter with brother Xue coming to me?"


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    "Oh, it''s very simple. If you want to buy your brother''s token to enter the marrow washing pool, you can make a price for how many stones you need."


    Xueluozi road.


    "Sure enough, it''s because of it!"


    Lu Ming has a sneer in his heart. When he saw xueluozi, he guessed that xueluozi was looking for him because of the token in his hand.


    "Brother blood, I''m afraid I will be disappointed. I have no plan to sell the token!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    Seeing Lu Ming''s refusal, xueluo Zi''s face sank and said, "you''d better consider that the quota of the pulp washing pool is of no great use to you, it will only be wasted. Only when it falls into my hands, can the greatest effect be exerted!"


    In the tone, has revealed the meaning of threat, looking at Lu Ming, vaguely disdained.


    It means that the quota of the pulp washing pool falls on Lu Ming''s hands, which is a waste.


    "Waves don''t waste. It''s my own business. Don''t worry about blood brother. If there''s nothing else, goodbye!"


    Lu Ming said coldly, turning to leave.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a strong breath of terror rose on Lu Teng''s body.It''s xueluozi. At this time, xueluozi''s eyes were cold, and he said, "boy, you have to let it go if you don''t let it. That token is on you. It''s only on me that it can play the greatest role. Do you know that?"


    "In you, can play the biggest role?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes were cold. She looked at xueluozi with disdain and said, "first, she was defeated by Lu Shaoqing, and then she was defeated by the emperor. A loser like you still looks like you. Aren''t you ashamed? In my opinion, to give you the quota is a real waste. "


    "Bold!"


    Xueluozi roared, his eyes were so cold that he said: "boy, I still wanted to use the stone and you to buy it. It seems that I don''t need it now. Just hand it in directly, or you know the consequences!"


    Blood Luo Zi side, that old man''s eyes are also a cold, staring at Lu Ming.


    That old man is definitely a strong one, a terrible strong one, giving Lu Ming a very dangerous feeling.


    But Lu Ming is not afraid, because this is the World Academy.


    "Silly fork!"


    Therefore, Lu Ming looked at xueluo son with disdain and said, "do you think this is the blood Luo hall? This is the Academy under heaven. If there is an emperor in charge, I''m afraid the emperor will see what you''ve done. Do you still want to rob them? "


    "You..."


    xueluozi gnaws his teeth.


    Indeed, this is Tianxia Academy. Lu Ming got the place to enter the marrow washing pool through Tianxu cave. If Lu Ming gave him the place himself, Tianxia academy might not manage it. But if they wanted to rob him, Tianxia academy would not ignore it.


    He thought that with his identity, Lu Ming, a boy who didn''t know where he was, would be scared to death. If he wanted to give him face, he would give him the token obediently. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming would not give him face at all.


    "Boy, you can''t hide in the academy all your life. You''d better leave a way for yourself."


    The old man spoke coldly. This is the threat of red fruits.


    It means that if Lu Ming is out of the world academy, no one can protect him.


    "Ha ha!"


    Lu Ming sneers and is too lazy to say much. He ignores xueluozi and the old man directly and turns around and leaves.


    This makes the old man and blood Luo Zi''s face turn blue, which is ignored by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming goes to Wanxiang Yubi, but on the way, another person stops him.


    Tianwu sword sect, Wu Chengkong.


    He carried a long sword on his back, and his posture was as straight as a sword, blocking Lu Ming in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1063

    "What is it, sir?"


    Lu Ming asked coldly.


    "Give me your token and give me the place in the pulp washing pool!"


    Wu Chengkong is very direct and to the point.


    Lu Ming sneered, and as expected, it was because of the quota of the pulp washing pool.


    These people really regard him as a soft persimmon.


    Jing Kong Ling, there is a hanging mountain behind, Yang chuantian, they are more afraid to provoke, the Emperor God, showing strong fighting power, and behind is the emperor god palace, they did not look for him, but all found him.


    There is no doubt that Lu Ming, who suddenly emerged, has become a fragrant steamed bun.


    "Silly fork!"


    Lu Ming left a word, too lazy to pay attention to Wu Chengkong. He stepped out of the room like a stream of light. In an instant, he arrived at the place where the jade Bi of Vientiane was located and continued to search for the corresponding jade Bi.


    Looking at the direction of Lu Ming''s departure, Wu Chengkong''s eyes are like a sword, shooting two icy eyes.


    Lu Ming is very upset. If these guys keep on pestering, Lu Ming doesn''t mind using thunder to make them have a long memory.


    After a while, Lu Ming found a piece of jade with a high and deep thunder mood, and understood it carefully.


    Time is like running water. Half a month has passed since Lu Ming passed through Tianxu cave.


    At this time, someone came to inform Lu Ming that the pulp washing pool had been opened and could enter.


    Lu Ming followed the man, flew over the mountains and came to a small hill.


    Come here, found Jing Kong Ling, Emperor God, Yang chuantian three people have arrived.


    Seeing Lu Ming, jingkongling smiles. The emperor looks at Lu Ming with a little curiosity. Yang chuantian, with his hands on his back, doesn''t even look at Lu Ming.


    "All right, open the pulp washing pool."


    Here, there are several old people with white hair. At this time, the flame of the spirit in the eyebrows is beating, and there are inscriptions emerging, but they are not in the hills.


    Click!


    The hill split and an ancient blue stone road appeared, leading to the front.


    "Go ahead. The pulp washing pool is in front of you. You only have three days. When three days arrive, you will come out!"


    An old man reminded them and nodded.


    Yang broke the sky and walked to the ancient bluestone road.


    Later, the Emperor God, Jing Kong Ling, Lu Ming set foot on the ancient road and went forward.


    After stepping on the ancient Qingshi Road, there is a place full of aura in front of you. On the ground, there are nine pools, which are filled with light mist, just like jiukou Xianchi.


    This is the marrow washing pool. Lu Ming is surprised. Unexpectedly, there are nine people in the pulp washing pool.


    But the area is not big, each mouth, only a few meters square.


    Each of the four chose a mouthful, walked past, and stepped into the marrow washing pool one after another.


    Lu Ming one step into a pulp washing pool, suddenly feel a mysterious power around, constantly toward Lu Ming''s body to drill.


    It''s the pool water. It''s the power of the pool.


    The pool water of the pulp washing pool has a mysterious power. Of course, not only the pool water, but also the whole pulp washing pool has a kind of field energy, which assists the pool water and penetrates every part of Lu Ming''s body.


    At the moment, Lu Ming feels his body is rapidly improving.


    Originally, Lu Ming''s body has reached the ninth grade. At this time, he is constantly climbing towards the top of Jiupin.


    "So comfortable!"


    Lu Ming sighed.


    Originally, washing and cutting marrow is a very painful thing, but here, there is no pain at all. On the contrary, I feel comfortable all over.


    Lu Ming can clearly feel that the impurities and dirt in his body have been cleaned up by a kind of wonderful energy, which makes his body more pure and clean.


    Time, fast passing.


    In this way, three days passed.


    Whoa!


    Lu mingchong goes to the pulp washing pool with burning eyes.


    "How cool


    Lu Ming only feels fresh and fresh and has an empty body.


    Now, his body is perfect, with perfect lines. His body is made of immaculate gold, strong and pure.


    "Jiupin perfect, completely perfect, is this the limit of the body?"


    Lu Ming feels it carefully, and her face glows with joy.


    He has a feeling that his physical body has been completely completed and reached a limit, and it is impossible to improve.


    In the ascent, it is no longer a physical birth, but a different level.


    Jing Kong Ling, Emperor God, Yang chuantian, several people also came out of the marrow washing pool, with a smile on their faces. Obviously, they all had great harvest.


    Yang broke the sky when the first step, to go out, and then, people have out of the marrow washing pool.


    Outside, several old people are still waiting. After they come out, some old people engrave inscriptions, and the hill is restored to its original state.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    just at this moment, nine beams of light rose from the sky in the distance, shaking the sky and shaking the earth.


    "That''s..."


    people are shocked to see that direction, because that direction is the direction of Vientiane jade.What''s going on?


    "This... Is this the holy place? The holy house is open


    Several old people in Tianxia Academy were excited and trembled.


    "Holy house?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes move, showing shock.


    It is said that there is a big secret in the jade Bi of Vientiane. It connects a divine collection and a secret place. It is very mysterious.


    Thirty thousand years ago, it was still opened occasionally, and some of the most powerful would enter the cultivation and enlightenment, containing great opportunities.


    However, thirty thousand years ago, a terrible war broke out in Zhongzhou, and the ancient Shengchao revolted. That war directly led to the decline of Xie family''s strength and the separation of Zhongzhou by the emperors.


    In the war, the academies in the world were also seriously affected. Finally, even the method of opening the shencang was lost. Since then, no one has ever opened the shencang and the holy mansion.


    Is it open again now?


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lu Ming and others soared into the air and flew towards the direction of Wanxiang jade.


    At this time, Lu Ming saw that there were also rainbow lights flying out of the huge white jade palace in the sky.


    All over the world, there are all kinds of mountains, and the rainbow light flies out to the jade Bi of Vientiane.


    Soon, Lu Ming and others arrived.


    At this time, all the Vientiane jade Bi were shining, and the inscriptions appeared, converging into nine huge pillars of light, rushing into the sky.


    Outside the nine pillars of light, countless figures were standing.


    Obviously, Yingjie, who was originally enlightened in Wanxiang Yubi, was excluded for no reason.


    Shua!


    As soon as Lu Ming arrived, a little turtle jumped on Lu Ming''s shoulder.


    "Dan Dan, what''s going on?"


    Lu Ming speaks to Dan Dan.


    "Ha ha, what about Lu Ming? I''ve cracked the secret of this place, and I''ve inspired the formation here


    Dan Dan speaks to Lu Ming with pride.


    "You did it?"


    Lu Ming is a little speechless. In fact, he had conjectures before, perhaps because of Dan Dan. He didn''t expect that it was really Dan Dan who did it.


    "This place, connected with a secret place, is very wonderful!"


    Dan Dan sighed.


    Boom! Boom!


    At this time, in the air, more and more people, some of the elderly, the body burst out of terror amazing breath.


    "Supremacy, many sovereigns!"


    Lu Ming is too familiar with this kind of breath, which is the supreme breath.


    Some of them are the supreme masters of martial arts and some of them are the supreme masters of Ming Lian Dao. There are no less than ten.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1064

    It is true that there are some academies in the world who practice the way of inscription and martial arts. Their strength is incomparable and unfathomable.


    There are a lot of breath weaker than the supreme, but only relatively speaking, it is actually incomparably powerful. It is absolutely a high-level existence of spirit and God.


    "Holy house, holy house opened!"


    "The shrine, which has not been opened for 30000 years, has actually opened."


    "The master''s decision is right!"


    Voices echoed in the sky.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, an old man stepped out and rushed to one of the pillars of light.


    But as soon as he rushed in, he immediately showed a look of panic and screamed. But the next moment, his body directly exploded and his body and spirit were destroyed.


    A lot of people take a breath and get cold all over.


    The old man just now was definitely a high-level spirit God, but he died like this.


    What''s going on?


    "How could that happen? It is said that anyone can enter the holy place. Why does elder Wu die? "


    The world academy, there is an incredible voice.


    Thirty thousand years ago, men, women, young and old, no matter how strong they were, could enter the holy palace to seek opportunities and practice in it.


    But just now, why did the old man die?


    "Have the rules of the sanctuary changed?"


    Speculation has been raised.


    Many people think it is very possible. After all, it is possible that the holy house will not open for 30000 years, and the rules will change.


    In this way, no one dares to act rashly, and no one knows whether he will die if he rushes in.


    After that, the world academy sent experts to study and see what was going on?


    The news of the reopening of the imperial palace of academies in the world also spread at the speed of a storm.


    "Dan Dan, do you know what''s going on?"


    Lu Ming, with Dan Dan, appeared on a mountain a hundred miles away and asked.


    "According to my conjecture, the nine light pillars are the way of space and the channel to enter the secret place. However, the passage contains time array, which requires the age of the entrant. However, I have not studied the specific age limit, so I am not sure about it!"


    Dan Dan explained.


    "Age required? Strange


    Lu Ming was a little surprised, because according to the legend, 30000 years ago, there was no age limit in this secret place.


    However, it''s useless to think about it. Next, Lu Ming is practicing here and waiting for the news.


    If he can get in then, Lu Ming doesn''t want to miss it. It is said that there are great opportunities in that secret place. In the past, there were often strong people sitting in it. If those who can leave something, it is also a great chance.


    Because the most powerful among the world''s population are emperors.


    As time went by, more and more people came to Tianxia Academy.


    Many big forces have received news, and a large number of people have come.


    There are even some hegemonic forces and even the supreme.


    For example, some forces closest to Tianxia academy, such as Xuankong mountain, xueluo hall, Tianying castle, tianwu sword sect, magic mountain, Ji family, etc.


    There are also a lot of smaller forces, and there are people coming.


    Even more Tianjiao figures came. For a while, the academies in the world gathered and the strong ones were like clouds.


    In a flash, ten days passed.


    At this time, news came from Tianxia academy that they had already investigated the entry rules of the secret place of the holy mansion. Only those living under the age of 50 can enter. Those who are over 50 years old will die.


    Moreover, Tianxia academy has negotiated with the supreme authorities of various forces, and all the major forces can enter. However, because there are too many people coming to Tianxia academy, and there are also many people under the age of 50, it is obviously not feasible for so many people to go in. Therefore, Tianxia Academy intends to screen out and only those with certain combat power can enter.


    Because it is said that in the secret place of the holy house, it is also very dangerous. If you go in, you will die.


    A day later, a huge square in Tianxia academy rose a huge array.


    This big array is the place of selection. Anyone under the age of 50 can come here to participate in the selection of marshals. Only those who pass can enter the secret place of the holy palace.


    Around the square, a sea of people, countless people gathered here, from the major forces.


    Lu Ming also mingled with the crowd.


    In the sky, there are some people, many of them are old people, and some look like young people. As we all know, these people are the most powerful of the major forces.


    "In this big array, there will be puppets coming out. You enter and kill puppets. Every time you kill a puppet, you will be covered with essence. At the beginning, it will be red. When the more essence is gathered, the color of your essence will change, then orange, yellow, cyan, and finally purple."


    "Only when the color of the essence gathered on the body reaches yellow, can you enter the secret place of the holy house. If you don''t reach the goal, you will be eliminated directly. Start now!"


    In the sky, an old man of Tianxia Academy announced the screening rules.The rules are very simple, that is to enter the big array, kill the puppets, accumulate the essence, and if the essence reaches a certain standard, you will pass the test.


    The old man''s voice dropped, and suddenly many people rushed into the battle.


    Many young people, but most of them are young people who seem to be in their 30s and 40s.


    This time, people under the age of 50 can enter. However, they are half a generation higher than those of Lu Ming''s generation. Naturally, there are more people.


    This large array can accommodate tens of thousands of people to screen together.


    But a few minutes later, someone was constantly being transmitted, and they were covered with a layer of light, but all were red.


    It was obviously eliminated.


    "These people don''t even have spiritual conception, so they can''t enter it!"


    Lu Ming shakes his head and sees the accomplishments of these people.


    More than ten minutes later, more and more people were eliminated. Many of them were covered with orange light, but they were still eliminated. Most of the cultivation of these people was below the six fold spirit fetus.


    After that, all the people who were transmitted out were covered in yellow.


    These people are happy, because success, as long as the light on the body to yellow, are successful.


    "It seems that it''s almost enough to reach the six levels of spiritual cultivation!"


    Lu Ming thought to himself, he found that the accomplishments of these successful people were generally above the sixth level of spiritual birth, but there were also some young Tianjiao whose accomplishments were less than the sixth level of spiritual birth, but their combat power was obviously more than six.


    More than an hour later, the first batch of people who went in came out.


    The strongest people, covered with purple light, amazing incomparable.


    Lu Ming saw Junyue and xueluozi. They were all covered with purple light, but most of them were in their 30s and 40s.


    These people have practiced for a longer time, and their combat power is very strong.


    In the second group, tens of thousands of people entered. It can be seen that how many people gathered in the academies all over the world? This is only under the age of 50, if there is no age limit, the number of people do not know how terrible.


    Lu Ming also entered the second group. As soon as he stepped into the big array, some puppets like monsters gathered together and rushed towards Lu Ming.


    "Under the spirit child!"


    Lu Ming blows out a fist, and all the puppets turn into flying ash. Meanwhile, red spirits come and cover Lu Ming.


    Then, there are puppets, but these puppets are too weak to be easily killed by Lu Ming, and the light covered by Lu Ming gradually solidifies and brightens.


    Slowly, the strength of the puppets is getting stronger and stronger, reaching the spiritual birth state, but Lu Ming still solves it with one fist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1065

    A few minutes later, the light covered Lu Ming''s body turned orange.


    "Just wait until you pass the test!"


    Lu Ming thinks so and slows down.


    Lu Ming is going to be a qualified one. Entering the secret place of the holy house is the hard truth. It''s too dazzling. I''m afraid many people will pay attention to it.


    Lu Ming deliberately uses his body method to avoid many puppets. After dragging for more than ten minutes, the light on Lu Ming''s body turns yellow. At this time, he deliberately lets a monster claw him.


    Then, there is a light shining on Lu Ming, and he is sent out.


    When Lu Ming goes out, many eyes fall on him.


    Because Lu Ming passed through the Tianxu cave before, he naturally attracted much attention.


    At this time, there was a roar of light on Lu.


    "What''s more, he insisted on going through the cave for a while


    "I said that this man is lucky. It is estimated that when he broke into Tianxu cave, he happened to encounter something easier. It is said that in ancient times, someone passed through Tianxu cave without touching anything. This son is pure luck and rubbish!"


    "Yes, it turns out that this man is a five dregs of war. I think he is a rare Tianjiao in the world? Pooh


    Around, a pair of disdainful eyes look at Lu Ming, the voice of irony, constantly spread.


    Lu Ming laughs lightly. He knows clearly in his heart why he should care about other people''s opinions.


    Lu Ming walks aside and keeps his eyes closed.


    "It turned out to be a waste!"


    Xueluozi sneers.


    Wu Chengkong''s eyes are cold.


    As the screening continued, more than 100000 people took part in the screening. Finally, 20000 people passed the screening and could enter the secret place of the holy palace.


    "Lacrosse, you come up!"


    "Xueluozi, you come up!"


    "Ethereal, you come up!"


    ...


    at this time, in the high air, the supremacy of the major forces was calling for Tianjiao of their own forces. Then, a group of the strongest Tianjiao, such as Junyue, xueluozi, jingkongling and wuchengkong, flew into the sky one after another.


    "What is this for?"


    Some people were surprised.


    "I know. It''s said that thirty thousand years ago, the strong men of the Academy in the world were able to get a kind of treasure from the secret place of the holy mansion, which was called the holy mansion life talisman. If he was killed in the holy place, the life charm would keep the wearer''s life and let him revive outside the holy place!"


    "What, there is such a treasure?"


    "Yes, but the life of the holy mansion is not much. It is estimated that the major forces bought it from Tianxia Academy at a high price, in order to keep their strongest Tianjiao''s life!"


    "This is cheating


    Many people sigh, both envy, but also helpless.


    With such a talisman, you can be unscrupulous in the secret place of the holy house, and you are not afraid to worry about your death. In that way, you can break into some dangerous places.


    Naturally, Lu Ming heard the comments.


    He can only sigh that it is really good to have great power as a supporter.


    Soon, the big Tianjiao was distributed.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I can tell you that the secret place of the holy house is divided into nine areas, so there are nine pillars of light. Each light column will appear in different areas when it enters. Now the nine forces have a light pillar. People from other forces should follow the nine forces to enter."


    "Now let''s go. I''ll say it again. Those who failed to pass the screening just now will be banned from entering. Otherwise, there will be no amnesty for killing them!"


    An old man with white hair in Tianxia Academy announced the rules. His eyes were like electricity, and he looked at all directions with great dignity.


    People are awe inspiring, this is a supreme, no one dares to violate.


    Immediately, the crowd flew to the other side of Wanxiang jade.


    "You, and you, follow us in!"


    Some middle-aged people of tianwu sword sect waved to a group of people. Those people were people of small forces and needed to enter together with the nine big forces.


    This time, a total of eight hegemonic forces came here, and there is also a medicine King Valley.


    Although Yaowang Valley is not a hegemonic force, it has a good relationship with other major forces and has a strong strength. It can also be regarded as a major force, occupying nine pillars of light.


    Those small power people who are ordered by tianwu sword sect will follow the people of tianwu sword sect and enter into a beam of light.


    Sure enough, under the age of 50, it''s OK to enter. The light flashes and the figure disappears.


    "You, come with us!"


    The master of magic mountain points to a group of people and enters a beam of light.


    One by one forces, a group of people, into a beam of light, disappeared.


    "You, follow me!"


    A burly man in xueluo hall waved to a group of people, Lu Ming, who was among them.


    "No, we follow xueluo hall. How can I have a bad feeling?"


    Some people whispered that they were afraid of xueluo hall.Xueluo hall has always been known for its ruthlessness.


    "What? You don''t want to follow us? Then don''t go in, a bunch of rubbish. What are you going in for


    Xueluo hall that young man cold drink, cold eyes.


    The people looked ugly.


    Lu Ming smiles faintly, steps forward and sees a cold eye staring at him. It''s xueluozi.


    Lu Ming sneers. There are no old masters in the holy land. If these people continue to advance, Lu Ming doesn''t mind killing.


    In the end, the person who was ordered to follow the blood Luo temple and entered the light column.


    This is a great opportunity. Who wants to miss it easily?


    A flash of light, the next moment, Lu Ming found him on a flat land.


    "That''s..."


    this area is very flat, but in the distance, there is a huge mountain standing, from the top of the mountain, there is a light emitting, forming a light shield, covering a huge territory in the light.


    Lu Ming and they are now in a light shield.


    "Gee, my Zhenyuan has been greatly suppressed and it''s very difficult to fly!"


    "Me too!"


    "It''s the mask, it''s a powerful suppressor!"


    At this time, the surrounding sound came out.


    Lu Ming''s eyes swept, found a lot of blood Luo hall people, and many with him from a light column into the people.


    People entering the same beam will appear together.


    Lu Ming tried and found that Zhenyuan was greatly suppressed. Even if he could fly, his speed was extremely slow.


    "There are treasures on that huge mountain top. Go and have a look!"


    A lot of people were staring at the mountain and rushing forward.


    Ah!


    All of a sudden, there was a scream in front of me, the light was flashing, and the flames were flying into the sky, and some people were reduced to ashes in the flames.


    "Formation, there is a big array here!"


    Someone yelled.


    Lu Ming rushes forward and looks carefully. Sure enough, the road leading to the mountain is full of array, which is very dangerous.


    But this proves that there are treasures in front of us. Otherwise, why are there so many arrays?


    "You see, there is a cure in front of you!"


    Someone called softly.


    In front of me, on a small hill, there is a small purple tree, which is crystal clear like purple jade. You can see that it is extraordinary.


    "More than one!"


    Some people have found a panacea.


    On the way to the mountain, many miraculous medicines were found, all of which were extraordinary. Some people speculated that they were all elixirs no lower than level 8, and even level 9 elixirs might appear. Many people had hot eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1066

    Finally, someone can''t help but identify carefully, look for the gap in the array and move forward carefully.


    But the big array glowed, and several people were chopped in the big array, and people were finally afraid.


    Although the miraculous medicine is good, but also must have the life to enjoy, otherwise everything is empty.


    Many of them are leaving here to seek opportunities elsewhere.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    all of a sudden, their bodies flashed, and a group of people in blood robes surrounded them. They were all experts in the blood Luo hall.


    "What are you doing? Why are you in my way? "


    Someone asked.


    "What are you doing? Let you come in with us in xueluo hall. You must do something and play a role. Otherwise, what''s the effect of your waste coming in? Go ahead and lead the way


    A burly man spoke with a cold voice.


    He was over 40 years old, half a generation higher than Lu Ming and his Qi and blood were surging, his breath was extremely strong, and his accomplishments were unfathomable. This time, he was the first person who came into the xueluo hall.


    "What? You want us to explore the way, take your order to explore the way for your blood Luo temple, no, I will not allow it


    A young man refused.


    There are all big formations in front of you. Go to explore the way for xueluo hall, not to seek death?


    "No? Then die


    Shua!


    Xueluo hall, a big man, suddenly appeared in front of the man. The man wanted to resist, but was shrouded in a terrible force and was hard to move.


    Poop!


    Xueluo hall is a big and strong man with his palm like a knife, which is inserted into the man''s chest. The man screams bitterly. Then, in the eyes of the people, the man''s body shrivels and turns into a corpse.


    "Bloodthirsty method of xueluo hall!"


    There was a trembling voice and a frightened face.


    "Now, are you going in or not?"


    The big and strong man of xueluo hall looked at the crowd indifferently.


    All were pale.


    "I knew that it would not come to a good end to follow xueluo hall. I knew I would not come in!"


    Someone sighed.


    But at this time, it is useless to say more, a group of people can only go to the front.


    "Boy, don''t go now!"


    Huang Kui is also among the people in the blood Luo temple, and has an eye on Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming glances at Huang Kui faintly. Instead of doing anything, she goes to the front with others.


    Xueluozi stares at Lu Ming with a sneer and her eyes are cold.


    "Come on, don''t go, kill!"


    A big and strong man drinks coldly. His name is Xuefeng. He is the first expert in xueluo hall. His cultivation is very strong.


    Many people gritted their teeth and stepped forward.


    The light was shining, and a large array appeared. Suddenly, more than ten people were killed.


    "Ah, it''s too dangerous. If you go up like this, you''re looking for death. Please let me go!"


    Someone trembled with fear and cried out for mercy.


    "What''s your name? Some people are not nothing? You''re shouting, I''ll kill you now


    Blood seal ferocious way.


    Sure enough, some of them had nothing to do. They went a hundred meters and did not meet the battle line.


    Not all of this area is full of large formations. Some gaps are left and can be moved along the gaps. However, it requires eye observation, and not everyone can see it.


    Lu Ming''s body is flashing and has been moving forward for more than 100 meters without incident.


    "This boy, good luck!"


    Xueluozi stares at Lu Ming, her eyes are cold.


    Last time, Lu Ming refused to give him the chance to enter the pulp washing pool. He held a grudge against Lu Ming and always wanted to find a chance to kill him.


    Lu Ming''s eyes scan and identify carefully. With his eyesight, he can naturally see where there are gaps and there are no arrays.


    He flashed from the left to the right, and came to a small hill. There was a small purple tree growing here. It was only one meter high. It was like purple jade. It was full of essence and extraordinary.


    "Purple gold tree!"


    Lu Ming recognized this small tree, which was a kind of eight level high-quality elixir. If it was cultivated well, it could even produce purple golden fruit and evolve into a nine level elixir.


    Lu Ming digs out the purple gold tree, collects it, and so on.


    "Well, boy, what are you doing? Who told you to put away the elixir yourself, throw it out and give it to us! "


    Huang Kui is staring at Lu Ming all the time. Seeing that Lu Ming has put away the elixir himself, he immediately drinks.


    "Silly fork!"


    Lu Ming glanced at Huang Kui and said something lightly.


    "You... What do you say? Boy, you''re looking for death. You''re dead. You know, you''re dead! "


    Huang Kui was furious.


    Xuefeng and others also look to Lu Ming.


    "Oh? Come and kill me


    Lu Ming turned her mouth.


    "You... Don''t come out if you have the ability!"


    Huang Kui looks at Lu Ming ferociously. His face is red, but he doesn''t dare to step forward easily."Cowardless rat!"


    Lu Ming curls his mouth, and his body flashes. He goes to another elixir. Soon, another elixir is also put away by Lu Ming.


    "No, he knows how to practice and can see the gaps in the array!"


    Xueluozi roared and saw the famous hall.


    Lu Ming walked between, such as clouds and water, too fast, not a chance at all, but can see the gap.


    "Ha ha ha, these silly forks!"


    Shoulder, Dan Dan laughs and his eyes shine. There are a lot of miraculous drugs here. He is almost drooling.


    During this period, Dan Dan ate a lot of miraculous drugs. He felt that he was recovering. He had recovered a little. He remembered a lot of things. At this time, seeing the miraculous medicine was just a light in his eyes.


    "Damn it!"


    Xueluozi, Huangkui, Xuefeng and so on, gnash their teeth and wish to kill Lu Ming.


    And some of the other lucky people who were not killed by the big array also stood still. Anyway, in the big array, they didn''t have to be afraid of the people in the xueluo hall.


    Lu Ming''s body is flashing. At least seven or eight miraculous herbs have been put into Lu Ming''s pocket.


    "This group of rubbish, how damned it is! Use fengmingjing


    The blood seal kills the machine to flash repeatedly, finally appeared a piece of white crystal stone in the hand.


    "Xuefeng senior brother, do you want to use fengmingjing now?"


    Xueluozi and others have some heartache.


    In order to get the chance for their disciples to enter the secret place of the holy mansion, the major forces have laid down their blood and prepared many secret treasures.


    Feng Mingjing is a very rare treasure. Once used, it can freeze the array and prevent it from exploding.


    Exploring in some secret places is the most practical.


    "Yes, that mountain is very important. It should have a great treasure."


    After that, he sealed his teeth.


    Suddenly, seal inscription crystal broken, into a layer of white light, toward the front.


    Where the white light passed, it was like a layer of frost, and all the large formations were frozen.


    "It''s fengmingjing. The array is blocked. Let''s go!"


    Shua! Shua!


    Those who were forced by the temple of xueluo rose into the air and rushed to the depths of the mountain.


    "Looking for death!"


    Blood Luo hall people cold drink, body flashing, chasing those small forces.


    This area, suddenly broke out a terrible war.


    "Boy, die!"


    Huang Kui is the first one to rush to Lu Ming. He grabs at Lu Ming.


    The claw is sharp as a knife. Facing Lu Ming''s heart, he wants to swallow up Lu Ming''s blood and suck it into the human body.


    Boom!


    At this time, Lu Ming moved and slapped directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1067

    Lu Ming slapped it, and the space was shaking violently. This palm seemed to be able to suppress the sky.


    Before he reached the palm, Huang Kui felt as if he had pressed hundreds of mountains. He couldn''t even breathe.


    "No, no!"


    At this moment, he was flustered, frightened and frightened. The palm of Lu Ming''s small hand almost covered the sky and the sun in his eyes.


    He wanted to shout, but he couldn''t.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming slaps him in the face. The force of terror breaks out, and Huang Kui''s whole body is blown apart.


    This time, startled all the people.


    Huang Kui, however, was the second day pride of the younger generation of xueluo hall, but he was slapped to death by Lu Ming.


    "Boy, I have some strength, but I dare to kill Tianjiao of xueluo hall. I want to die!"


    Xueluozi roared and stepped into the sky. The blood light soared into the sky. With a grip of the void, a sword came out of the air and chopped at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming, although a slap killed Huang Kui, but xueluozi is still confident that he can kill Lu Ming.


    Huang Kui is just a perfect spirit. He is already a spirit God. He can kill Huang Kui by playing between his fingers.


    He didn''t believe that Lu Ming, the man who suddenly appeared, could be his opponent.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming is still slapping.


    Boom!


    The knife light cut by xueluozi is smashed by Lu Ming.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming steps, the body like a streamer, toward the blood Luo Zi rushed.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    In this process, Lu Ming kept on singing dragons, and the Dragon forces broke out one after another, and soon, five dragon forces broke out.


    Now, Lu Ming''s body is nine grades perfect and extremely powerful. Even if all the dragon power breaks out, there won''t be scales on his skin, and all of them can be controlled.


    When the five dragon powers break out, Lu Ming''s strength rises sharply. He runs zhenjutian Gong and splits it with one hand.


    Hiss!


    The space in Lu Ming''s hand is broken like rags. The terrible power makes xueluozi shiver all over.


    "Not good!"


    Xueluozi was startled. The blood veins on his head emerged and turned into blood wing bats. With a roar, the space flowed towards the land like a wave.


    However, Lu Ming''s palm splits, and the sound wave is split in two. The terrible force explodes and blows heavily on the blood wing bat.


    A shrill scream, the blood wing bat was hit to fly out, blood splashed everywhere.


    The crowd was stunned. It was incredible.


    The second-class Tianjiao''s blood Luo Zi was actually hit by Lu Ming with a move, and the blood sprinkled on the sky. This is incredible.


    Who is this person? It''s too scary. Before watching Lu Ming participate in the screening, I thought that Lu Ming was a five dregs of war. Now it seems that Lu Ming clearly conceals his strength, and his real combat power is simply terrifying.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming strides in the air, and Jiulong steps out of the sky. His body shape instantly appears on the top of the blood wing bat, and his feet step out in tandem.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    the terrible force broke out, and the space was rotten into a mass. The violent force exploded on xueluozi. He vomited blood, and then his body collapsed and turned into a human figure.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming steps heavily on xueluo Zi''s nose bridge, his face suddenly concave in, heavy hit on the ground, the ground hit a big hole, lying in the mouth of blood gushing.


    Now, Lu Ming''s cultivation is a little higher than xueluozi in the middle of the first stage of spirit and God. With the five kinds of artistic conception, all of them are about to reach the fourth level. In the outbreak of five dragon powers, the power is really too strong.


    What''s more, when Lu Ming arrived at the spiritual realm, he used his zhenjutian skill, which was even more terrifying. He completely crushed xueluozi and didn''t need to break out blood.


    "Stop it, boy. You want to die!"


    The people in the blood Luo hall reacted and roared and killed Lu Ming.


    Those who dare to kill Lu Ming are all in their forties and fifties. They have practiced for more than ten or twenty years, and their accomplishments are very profound.


    In an instant, there are five masters on Lu Ming, three spirits double, two spirits triple.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks and two more dragon powers break out.


    Jiulong''s blood is now at level 7 of divine level. There are seven dragon powers in total. Now all of them have burst out.


    Lu Ming''s power is extremely strong. His hands are split out, the sky and the earth shake, and the space is broken.


    Touch! Touch! Touch! ...


    in an instant, Lu Ming waved five palms, one against each of the five masters.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    When the three spirits and gods were in their prime, they screamed, and their bodies were directly cracked and killed by one move.


    Two masters of spirit and God were also severely hurt. They vomited blood and retreated quickly. Their eyes were full of fear.


    "This..."


    all around, the eyes of those small forces almost burst.


    At first, they thought Lu Ming was the five dregs of war. Now they know that Lu Ming is a demon.


    However, they were overjoyed. The stronger Lu Ming was, the better it would be for these small forces, so that they would have a chance to escape from the magic of xueluo hall."Swallow!"


    Lu Ming grabs the empty left palm, and the power of swallowing breaks out. The essence and blood energy of the three killed spirits and gods Yizhong masters are all swallowed up by Lu Ming.


    "Lu Shaoqing, you are Lu Shaoqing!"


    Xueluozi is not dead yet, and shouts at this time.


    He had a fight with Lu Ming before and recognized the power of swallowing.


    "What? Is he Lu Shaoqing? "


    Some people who have heard of Lu Shaoqing''s name are surprised.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming steps into the air and kills the two injured spirits and gods triple masters.


    The two men are frightened and retreat at full speed, but how can the speed be compared with Lu Ming? Lu Ming''s body is like a streamer of light. Lu Ming''s hand collapses into the void and shoots them down.


    Two people tried their best to resist, but still useless, palm pressure down, two people''s arms burst, chest was hit hollow in, big mouth spit blood, gas like gossamer.


    "Thief, you want to die!"


    Blood seal roars, some other experts also roar, toward Lu Ming to kill.


    There are a lot of people coming into xueluo hall, including hundreds of them. Most of them are middle-aged strong men with strong cultivation and amazing fighting power.


    Blood seal is the most terrible, such as a wisp of blood light flashed past, in an instant appeared in front of Lu Ming, a blow down, endless blood flash, blood light diffuse, oppression to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s face changed and his fist burst out.


    When the two fists intersect, Lu Ming''s body shakes violently. His body is thrown out like a shell. He retreats back ten thousand meters, smashing an expert with heavy spirit and spirit to pieces.


    "What a strong fighting force!"


    Lu Ming feels numb in his fists, and his Qi and blood flow in his body. He is shocked.


    The strength of Xuefeng is beyond imagination.


    It is worthy of being the first pride of the last generation of xueluo hall.


    "If you dare to kill the master of xueluo hall, no one can save you today!"


    Blood seal kill machine like tide, toward Lu Ming, around, blood light flashing, there are other experts to kill Lu Ming.


    "Die, Lu Shaoqing, die for me!"


    At this time, xueluozi has been struggling to get up, staring at Lu Ming, eyes to spray fire.


    He was so miserable that Lu Ming trampled on the bridge of his nose. He was deeply limited and completely changed.


    When he suffered such humiliation, his hatred for Lu Ming could hardly be described in words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1068

    "Kill!"


    The blood seal is still the fastest. When you kill first, your fists turn into blood diamonds, shining with glittering luster. When one punch blows out, the space is directly smashed, which is extremely terrifying.


    "Four spirits and gods!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are dignified, and the cultivation of blood seal should be four aspects of spirit and God, and he is a very powerful Tianjiao, with incomparable combat power.


    Lu Ming is surrounded by five colors, which improves the power of zhenjutiangong by several points. He uses fist to fist and several punches to bombard continuously.


    Boom! Boom!


    When the two fists intersect, the sky vibrates, as if two gods are fighting. Later, Lu Ming is shaken off again and retreats far away.


    "It looks like we''re going to use the third blood!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    The blood seal is too strong. Even if the talent is not as high as that of blood Luo Zi, it can''t be lower than Huang Kui. He should have awakened the seven level blood of God level. When he was young, he should be a third-class Tianjiao.


    Such Tianjiao, if the same level of World War I, Lu Ming can be killed, but the cultivation of blood seal is too high, spirit and God are four times, three times higher than Lu Ming.


    Spirit and spirit realm, each one is a huge gap, it is difficult to make up for, let alone the triple gap, and the other side is also the top Tianjiao.


    Kill! Kill!


    Around, there are three young men at the same time, strong breath filled, all of them are the triple cultivation of spirit and God, and these three people are higher than the previous two spirit gods triple.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    Lu Ming gives a fist and blows three moves against the three, and the four retreat at the same time.


    In the back, the blood seal kills quickly.


    Hum!


    At this time, the mountain in the distance vibrated, and a bright light diffused out, shaking everyone.


    "Is that... A door?"


    Someone exclaimed.


    People saw that at the top of the mountain, a light door appeared, glittering and shining, filled with gorgeous light.


    "Treasure, it must be the most precious treasure. Rush!"


    Some small power people exclaimed, and then showed a blazing light and rushed towards the mountain.


    "No way!"


    Some people from xueluo hall also rushed to the hall.


    "Lucky for you, boy!"


    Xuefeng glares at Lu Ming fiercely. Unexpectedly, he puts down Lu Ming and rushes towards the mountain.


    Although Xuefeng''s fighting power is strong, Lu Ming''s fighting power is beyond his expectation. It is very difficult for him to kill Lu Ming in a few moves. In case the treasure is taken by those small forces, it will not be worth the loss. So he rushed to the place.


    "Go


    Other people in the blood Luo hall rushed over.


    Xue Luo Zi stares at Lu Ming coldly, and follows the blood Luo temple''s to pursue together.


    "Treasure, how can I leave?"


    Lu Ming smiles and rushes in.


    Although the blood seal is strong, he still has a base card which is useless. If it is used, there is absolutely no problem to get rid of it. Therefore, Lu Ming is not afraid at all.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    the sound of breaking the air sounded violently. After flying forward for some distance, they found that there was no array in front of them.


    "It''s not a medicine garden, is it?"


    Lu Ming looks to the rear. The territory just now looks like a medicinal garden, so there is an inscription array to protect it.


    Moving on, a huge palace complex appears in front of you.


    The palace complex, it seems, covers a very large area, but it is very old, full of the breath of years, many places collapsed.


    The mountain, right in the middle of the palace complex, looks like the mountain fell from the sky and hit the center of the palace group, collapsing a large number of palaces.


    At this time, on the mountain, that light door is more bright.


    You can vaguely see that there is a jade symbol floating in the light gate. The light gate is a vision formed by the light of the jade symbol.


    "Treasure, absolutely treasure!"


    Someone screamed greedily and rushed to the palace.


    "Go away, a group of ants, looking for death!"


    Blood seal roared and continued to wave his fist. Suddenly, more than a dozen warriors screamed and were killed here.


    Other people were surprised, far away from the blood seal.


    However, there are a lot of people from other big forces, some of whom are strong. After avoiding the blood seal, they do not give up and still rush forward.


    Hundreds of people rushed towards the mountain.


    Lu Ming followed, not in a hurry.


    There was no danger or formation in the palaces. All of them flew over and came to the mountain.


    The mountain, like a tiger lying there, looks lifelike, like it was carved out of a huge rock.


    On the top of the mountain, there are strange lines protruding, just like a petrified tree root.


    What a strange shape, what a strange peak.


    But the door is not open to all.


    Yufu, just above the tiger''s head.The crowd flew towards the mountain, and a fierce battle broke out.


    The experts of xueluo hall are extremely overbearing. They kill those people with small forces. Suddenly, a large number of experts are killed and blood stained tiger mountain.


    No one noticed that the blood was scattered on the mountain, penetrated directly into the mountain, disappeared, and seemed to be swallowed up.


    "This is the moment!"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes lit up, Jiulong stepped out of the sky, and his body turned into a streamer. In an instant, he surpassed many experts in xueluo hall and rushed to the light gate.


    "Boy, you dare to come and die yourself!"


    Xuefeng roars and continuously punches at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming steps repeatedly, and his body quickly dodges the fist.


    "Let''s fight together and kill him!"


    Xueluozi shouts and orders everyone to kill Lu Ming.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    Some people in xueluo hall kill Lu Ming and some continue to rush to guangmen.


    At this time, dozens of people from other small forces were killed, and the rest of them were terrified. They did not dare to fight for it any more and retreated desperately.


    The war situation is completely controlled by xueluo hall.


    Blood seal speed is the fastest, and he is about to rush out of the light door, and his eyes show a blazing flame.


    This jade talisman is absolutely a treasure, perhaps a powerful inheritance.


    Whew!


    Right here, on the mountain, a black light came out and swept towards the blood seal.


    Blood seal a startled, continuous out of the fist, blocking the black light.


    "A root, no, a cane!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes congealed, and found that the attack blood seal is a cane.


    "Who dares to stop me and die!"


    Blood seal drink, fists continue to blow out, to crush everything.


    At this time, Lu Ming has fought with the people of xueluo hall for more than ten moves.


    There are more than a dozen people besieging Lu Ming, including several powerful experts.


    Hum! Hum!


    Three of them are God level five blood vessels, and their accomplishments are triple in spirit and God. They are the most powerful and have amazing combat power. They are the main force to fight against Lu Ming.


    Some of the others have four levels of divine blood and three levels of divine blood. Their accomplishments are in the spirit and spirit level. They are the elite of xueluo hall, and their fighting power is also very strong. However, Lu Ming can easily cope with them.


    They are mainly three God level five level blood masters.


    God level five, its own talent is very high, strong combat power, plus two times higher than Lu Ming, three people join hands, the combat power is amazing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1069

    "See you off on the way!"


    Lu Ming made a real fire, and a drop of blood emerged from his head. It was the blood seal incarnated as the blood leopard. He attacked and blocked many vines, while other disciples of xueluo hall rushed to Yufu.


    Whew!


    Lu Ming cuts off a cane with a sword. Jiulong steps into the sky and rushes to Yufu.


    "Die!"


    After the blood sword was cut, a terrible bloody sword mark cut through the sky, and more than a dozen experts in the blood Luo hall were cut into two parts.


    "Thief, I will kill you!"


    Blood seal roars, eyes red, so many experts, are cut by Lu Ming, he will spit blood.


    It''s a pity that he can''t get away from a pile of vines alone.


    "Today, it''s your blood temple that is dead!"


    Lu Ming coldly opens his mouth and kills several people.


    "Damn Lu Shaoqing!"


    In front of him, xueluozi was frightened and rushed to Yufu.


    He is only tens of meters away from Yufu.


    But at this time, the ground rushed out of a few vines, toward him.


    "Damn it!"


    He roared and was blocked.


    Touch! Touch! ..


    the rock burst, and more vines appeared around the jade Fu, blocking all the experts in the blood Luo hall.


    "Lu Ming, give me the jade charm!"


    Dan Dan rumored to Lu Ming.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming grabs Dan Dan and throws it out in the direction of Yufu, while Lu Ming stares at xueluo Zi.


    Step on the foot, he toward the blood Luo Zi to kill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1070

    "Damn it, stop him!"


    Xueluozi was shocked and quickly retreated, hiding behind other experts in xueluo hall.


    As soon as Lu Ming rushes by, the sword sweeps by, and one by one the experts of xueluo hall are killed. Of course, they can''t all belong to the spirit spirit realm. Many of them are in the spirit fetal state, which can''t stop Lu Ming at all. In an instant, Lu Ming appears in front of xueluo Zi.


    "No! No


    Xueluozi shouts and wants to escape, but Lu mingzhan cuts his sword and splits xueluozi in two.


    "Well?"


    The next moment, Lu Ming frowns, but sees a white light wrapped in xueluozi''s body and flies to the sky. The next moment, xueluozi''s body is actually reunited, not dead, but his eyes show a look of resentment.


    "Lu Shaoqing, xueluo hall will not let you go!"


    A roar came out, the white light flashed, and the figure of xueluozi disappeared.


    "Life charm!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    It has been said that Tianjiao, the most powerful of the major forces, has the holy house''s life symbol in his body. Even if he dies, he can be resurrected outside. It seems to be true.


    "Wonderful!"


    Lu Ming sighs that this talisman is mysterious and unpredictable when combined with the rules of heaven and earth in this secret place. As long as you wear it, you will never die.


    Lu Ming is a pity.


    However, other people in xueluo hall don''t have this treatment. If they die, they are really dead.


    At this time, Dan Dan rushes to the jade Fu, and at least a dozen vines draw towards him. Dan Dan steps on the void and the inscription array appears. His body actually flashes in the air, avoiding the vines, and appears in front of the jade Fu.


    Take out one claw, hold the jade amulet in the hand, and then put it into the mouth.


    "Go, you''ve got it!"


    Dan Dan shouts, SA Ya Zi rushes forward.


    Squeak...


    at this time, the harsh sound resounded through the sky and earth. The rock burst over the mountain, and the main body of the bloodthirsty vine came back to life and roared furiously.


    It was a lump like thing, like a mass of roots, from which countless vines extended.


    Countless vines danced wildly and roared in the sky. In an instant, dozens of disciples of the blood Luo temple were killed by the vines, and all the blood was swallowed up.


    After swallowing the blood, the bloodthirsty vine breath is stronger, and the terror is incomparable.


    "Go, go!"


    Xuefeng roared and waved his claws. He broke several vines and ran forward.


    The remaining disciples of xueluo hall also fled.


    Dan Dan is extremely flexible, the inscription is shining, and the vine can''t hold it.


    Fly to the sky, Lu Dan.


    Shua!


    Dan Dan jumped on Lu Ming''s shoulder and called, "go, go!"


    Because bloodthirsty vine is staring at them, they are chasing after Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s speed is astonishing. With a flash of light, his figure disappears in the distance.


    In all directions, those small power people and the remaining experts of xueluo hall took the opportunity to fly away, and had been running for tens of thousands of miles. The people of xueluo hall rushed out of the scope covered by the light shield.


    Without the mask suppression, their speed soared, turned into blood light, disappeared here, and then they stopped after rushing out for more than 100000 Li.


    Then, one by one, they looked at each other.


    "Lu Shaoqing, damn it!"


    Xuefeng almost vomited blood and roared with red eyes.


    Bad, too bad.


    There were hundreds of people coming into xueluo hall, but at this time, only one hundred people were left, and at least two hundred people died.


    Among them, most of them are martial artists of spirit birth state, but many are strong ones of spirit and spirit state.


    The most important thing is that the ten strongest young people in xueluo hall are almost dead, only two of them are left, and there are only three left because xueluozi is still alive under the protection of the talisman.


    It''s really tragic. It''s a huge loss.


    Among them, there are more than a dozen spirit and God masters killed by Lu Ming.


    Even if it is the overlord, there are not many powerful spirits and gods. Tianjiao of the last generation of xueluo hall was killed by Lu Ming.


    "Lu Shaoqing, I will not kill you, I will not be a man!"


    Blood seal roared, the voice spread hundreds of miles.


    After tens of thousands of miles, Lu Ming also rushed out of the scope of the light shield, and his speed increased greatly. But behind him, the bloodthirsty vine was staring at him, and Lu Ming tried his best to fly hundreds of thousands of miles before he got rid of the bloodthirsty vine.


    "This guy, it''s a tough guy!"


    Looking for a secret place, Lu Ming enters the mountain and river map, takes a long breath, and then begins to refine the energy of refined blood.


    ...


    the academies in the world are all over the world.


    All of a sudden, the space trembled and a light flashed, and xueluozi''s body emerged.


    In an instant, all people''s eyes fell on xueluozi.


    When xueluozi died, everyone knew that xueluozi died in the battle, because of the talisman, he was able to live.


    This is the first Tianjiao who has a life talisman."Xueluozi, what''s going on?"


    An old man of xueluo temple asked, this is the supreme one of xueluo hall.


    Other people also looked at xueluozi and were very curious about what happened inside. Xueluozi actually died in battle.


    "Lu Shaoqing, it''s Lu Shaoqing..."


    Xue Luozi roared bitterly, and then told the matter briefly.


    "What? It''s the five dregs of war


    After hearing this, everyone was shocked and many people were stunned.


    Lu Ming''s passing through Tianxu cave has attracted many people''s attention. However, in the later screening, Lu Ming''s performance was too poor. Many people thought that Lu Ming was a five slag of war, and he passed through Tianxu cave by luck.


    But after hearing the story of xueluozi, many people were afraid. It was not the five dregs of war. It was clearly a god of killing and a Shura.


    "That guy, it''s a pig eating a tiger!"


    "That''s right, it''s too hateful. The strength must have been hidden before!"


    "Lu Shaoqing, I''ve heard that he appeared in Dan city before. That time, he defeated xueluozi. He was a sudden Tianjiao!"


    "Ha ha, the blood Luo hall suffered a great loss this time, and actually chose a god of killing to go in together!"


    Many people argued loudly that some hegemonic forces were not afraid of xueluo hall at all, and looked at xueluo hall with ironic eyes, such as tianyingbao and Xuankong mountain.


    Blood Luo Dian''s popular lung ache, has the impulse of vomiting blood.


    Especially xueluozi, the stomach ache of Qi.


    Because Lu Ming was chosen by him, Lu Ming even dared not to give him the number of marrow washing pool before, and even satirized him. He had intended to make Lu Ming regret in the secret place of the holy mansion. Unexpectedly, he brought in a god of killing.


    If there was no Lu Ming, even if they faced the bloodthirsty vine, they would not be so miserable.


    It was entirely his fault.


    "I hope Xuefeng can kill that bastard!"


    The people of xueluo hall secretly gnash their teeth, hoping that Xuefeng can kill Lu Ming.


    ...


    in the secret place of the holy mansion, Lu Ming tried his best to refine the essence blood. After a few hours, all the energy of the refined blood had been refined.


    Lu Ming''s accomplishments improved rapidly and reached the peak of spirit and spirit.


    However, blood did not rise.


    Now Lu Ming''s two blood vessels are of divine level seven. It''s very difficult to upgrade Lu Ming''s blood, which requires a huge amount of blood essence.


    "It''s a pity that a large part of the blood essence is swallowed up by the bloodthirsty vine. Otherwise, if all the energy of so many masters is swallowed by me, it will be enough for me to break through the spirit God duality."


    Lu Ming is a pity.


    "It''s not safe here. The bloodthirsty vine is an ancient evil. Once born, it will kill crazily and its strength will soar. I''d better stay away from it first!"


    Out of the map of mountains and rivers, Lu Ming flies to the distance.


    After flying for millions of miles, Lu Ming slowed down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1071

    Here, Lu Mingcai stops, the distance is far enough, bloodthirsty vine should not chase.


    "Dan Dan, what kind of treasure is the jade talisman?"


    Lu Ming asked Dan Dan, very curious.


    "You can take it for yourself."


    When Dan Dan opened his mouth, the jade amulet flew out and Lu Ming took it.


    Dan Dan is not very interested in things that are not panacea.


    "Dan Dan, your strength has improved a lot recently."


    Lu Ming Road, before Dan Dan in front of the bloodthirsty vine to seize the jade talisman, but also calmly out, showing a strong strength, Lu Ming is very curious.


    "That''s of course, so I ask you to give me some more miraculous medicine. Besides, I swallowed some thunder robberies last time you were robbed. It''s a great tonic, and I''ve recovered a lot."


    Dan is proud.


    "Disaster is a great remedy?"


    Lu Ming is speechless. This product is really mysterious. At the beginning of the thunder Ding ferry robbery, the goods swallowed the Tianjie. At that time, it was still an egg.


    "How about it? Have you been impressed by your majesty? In the future, follow me well and serve you well. You will have a good day


    Dan Dan was elated and began to drift.


    "Go in!"


    Lu Ming grabs Dan Dan directly and pushes him into the picture of mountains and rivers.


    Then, he looked at the jade talisman in his hand and swept the jade talisman.


    After breaking through the realm of spirit and spirit, spirit consciousness can be born, which is more effective than eyes and can sense everything.


    At the next moment, Lu Ming''s face glowed with joy.


    "Shenmen nine seals, this is a kind of seal technique, a powerful secret skill!"


    Lu Ming murmured to herself, carefully understood, the more understanding, the more surprised his face.


    The nine seals of the divine gate, after the cultivation of the martial arts, can condense the seal gate, seal the opponent, and cultivate to a high level. It is said that it can seal the heaven, the earth, the people and everything. It''s extremely terrible.


    "Great, great!"


    The more he understood, the more surprised Lu Mingyue found the power of the nine seals of Shenmen.


    In the past, it is an endless mystery for the lost emperor.


    Lu Ming simply found a secret place, entered the map of mountains and rivers, sat under the ancient tree of enlightenment, and studied it carefully.


    Today, the ancient tree of Enlightenment has opened three leaves, more and more extraordinary, surrounded by the breath of the road, people sitting on the edge, can fall into a state of emptiness.


    Lu Ming is absorbed in the understanding of the nine seals of the divine gate. Slowly, he has a mysterious light emitting from him. As time goes by, this light begins to condense and turns into a light gate, like a divine gate, leading to the eternal unknown.


    In a flash of time, three days passed.


    Shua! Shua!


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming''s hands were quickly inked, and a light door condensed out and flew to the front of Dan Dan. The light door glowed and covered Dan Dan.


    "Nest, what are you doing?"


    Dan Dan danced in all his limbs, as if he had been suppressed, until Dan Dan was shining all over his body and engraved with various arrays.


    "Good results!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Dan Dan can''t even leave him with the blood sucking vine. His ability to escape is unpredictable, and he can''t slip away. However, even Dan Dan, who made a mistake just now, was suppressed by the seal gate for a while. Lu Ming was very satisfied with the power of the seal gate.


    If you change someone else, you will definitely be locked by the seal door.


    Even if they are blocked for a moment, they can decide whether to live or not.


    Moreover, with the improvement of Lu Ming''s cultivation, the seal gate will become more and more powerful, which can be used as a big killer of Lu Ming.


    Especially when Lu Mingcai had just practiced, he could only cultivate one seal door and nine seal gates. When he reached the highest level, he could cultivate nine seal doors. That was the real terror.


    Every time you cultivate a sealed door, your power will be doubled.


    "It''s been delayed for three days. It can''t be delayed any more. It''s rare to enter this holy place once, but it can''t be wasted!"


    Thinking of a move, Lu Ming out of the mountain and river map, randomly choose a direction, fly forward.


    But Dan Dan also climbed to Lu Ming''s shoulder and looked around to see if there was any elixir.


    Roar!


    In front of a mountain, a wolf appeared, as big as a mountain, silver white all over, roaring up to the sky, and the whole mountain was shaking violently.


    "How strong!"


    Lu Ming''s face changed greatly. He restrained his breath and landed in a mountain below to watch from a distance.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the mountain at the foot of Lu Ming suddenly moved, shaking violently, and then rose from the sky and flew toward the wolf.


    "Nest!"


    Lu Ming found out that the mountain under his feet was a huge snake.


    The snake was as big as a mountain, covered with soil, rocks, and woods. It lay motionless like a mountain range."Titan serpent, no, even if it is not pure blood Titan serpent, it''s almost the same!"


    Lu Ming wails and flies to one side.


    Fortunately, in the eyes of the giant snake, only the silver wolf did not pay attention to Lu Ming.


    Oh!


    The silver wolf roars and kicks his feet. The mountain under him bursts into pieces and his huge body pours at the snake.


    The two giants fight together, shaking day and day, and the mountain is constantly breaking.


    "What a fierce beast, this is not an outside force, but a fierce beast born and bred in the secret place of the holy house!"


    Lu Ming avoids from afar and dare not approach.


    These two fierce beasts, absolutely have the strength of high-level spirit God, terrible incomparable.


    "This secret place is very dangerous. Before I met bloodthirsty vine, now I meet two powerful fierce beasts. I still need to be careful in the back!"


    Lu Ming is astringent and careful to fly.


    Not long after, he saw several knife marks on a cliff. He found that they were left by the most powerful people. If a swordsman understands them carefully, he will surely get something.


    "It''s said that thirty thousand years ago, some strong people would come in to sit down and practice. It''s estimated that this knife mark is the mark left by a strong man when he sat down at the pass."


    Lu Ming guessed.


    If so, in the secret realm, such traces will never be less. If you encounter the right one, it will definitely be a great opportunity.


    Lu Ming didn''t stay here for a long time because he didn''t practice sabre. The trace didn''t agree with him.


    Along the way, he found a lot of elixir. Lu Ming only left a few, and gave the rest to Dan Dan.


    "There''s someone ahead of you!"


    A day later, Lu Ming saw a figure flying by in front of her.


    It is not the people of xueluo temple, but the people of other forces.


    There are nine beams of light when you come in. They enter the nine areas, but these nine areas are interlinked, and they are all in one secret place.


    The main forces began to enter separately in order to avoid disputes as soon as they entered. However, as time goes by, people from nine regions will surely meet together.


    Lu Ming guessed that he had already moved to other areas.


    Lu Ming flies forward and sees many people gathered under a stone wall, watching carefully and understanding.


    Lu Ming comes forward and finds that there are strange patterns on the stone wall. If you watch carefully, you will have a mysterious breath. Obviously, this is also a place where the most powerful people sit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1072

    Lu Ming ponders it carefully and finds that it is of little use to herself and is about to leave.


    "Get out of here


    Suddenly, there was a roar.


    In the sky, a young man in white, with a long sword on his back, stepped into the sky. The terrible sword power diffused from his body and pressed on the people.


    "Wucang!"


    "Tianwu sword sect, wucang!"


    A lot of people turned pale.


    The tianwu sword sect is extremely prosperous. Among all the forces in Zhongzhou, it is the best, and few can match it.


    In this generation, tianwu sword sect is also Tianjiao, and there are two second-class Tianjiao.


    Wu Cheng Kong, Wu Cang.


    Wu Chengkong is the first Tianjiao of tianwu sword school, while wucang ranks second.


    Don''t look at its ranking second, the strength is not weaker than Yin Bupo, lacrosse these people.


    In one generation, there were two great Tianjiao, and the tianwu sword school had a high reputation.


    "Go away, this place, I''ll take it!"


    Wu Cang is high above, looking down.


    Many people gritted their teeth. It was very big here. Wucang could choose a place to understand, but he had to drive others away.


    But the heart is angry, but dare not say, can only leave.


    Many people have gained what they have learned, and they have to stop understanding and leave here.


    "You''re not leaving yet?"


    Wu Cang looks at Lu Ming with electric eyes.


    Lu Ming looks calm and takes a look at Wu Cang and steps away.


    It''s no use for him here. He had planned to leave. There was no need to fight with Wu Cang.


    "Tianwu sword sect is really overbearing


    "Keep your voice down. There are many experts from tianwu sword school, and the first one from the previous generation. Although the talent is not as good as that of wucang and wuchengkong, it has been practiced for more than ten years. The combat power is terrible. We should not offend them!"


    Some people whispered and left.


    Lu Ming went north and soon appeared ten thousand miles away.


    GAH!


    A cry, ring through the sky, a huge eagle, flying over the sky, blocking the sky.


    "What a strong breath!"


    This is also a powerful and amazing fierce bird, the overlord of this secret place.


    The giant eagle flew to a cliff ahead and landed.


    Lu Ming discovered that there was a nest on the cliff.


    "That''s..."


    in the distance, Lu Ming found that there was a strange breath left on the cliff, with fuzzy traces on it, like a figure.


    "There are traces left by the most powerful. I don''t know if they are useful to me!"


    Lu Ming approaches the giant eagle nest carefully and waits patiently.


    This is a day.


    The next day, the giant eagle roared, spread its wings and left the nest.


    When the giant eagle is far away, Lu Ming rushes to the cliff and looks at it carefully.


    On the cliff, there is really a figure, which seems to be launching an attack.


    Boom! Boom!


    As soon as he looked at it carefully, the figure seemed to move. A terrible killing opportunity broke out and covered Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    After drinking, the figure splits at Lu Ming with one hand. The terror of killing covers Lu Ming. Lu Ming is cold and unable to resist. The other party takes a hand and directly cleaves on him.


    Lu Ming was shocked, and then he went back and forth, only to find that everything was an illusion.


    "How wonderful!"


    Lu Mingchang breathed a breath, some shocked, but some excited.


    This is a kind of martial art, which is extremely powerful, contains killing opportunities, and even can affect people''s mind.


    Lu Ming broke out in the third blood, just can borrow the powerful killing mood, this kind of martial art, is just useful for Lu Ming.


    "I''ll understand it here, and see if I can understand it!"


    Lu Ming stepped forward and watched carefully.


    Lu Ming kept his heart firmly, and all things did not move.


    Shua!


    This time, it was not a palm. The figure had a sword in his hand, and a sword was cut out.


    Lu Ming Wei Ran does not move, let the sword cut.


    Sure enough, the sword was like an empty shadow. It was cut and passed, and the next move was used. This time, it turned into a sword again.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    this figure is crisscrossed with all kinds of attacks, and the weapons in hand are unpredictable.


    "What wonderful martial arts skills


    After watching for a while, Lu Ming finally found a way out.


    There are no fixed moves in this kind of martial arts. In other words, the moves are only superficial. The key point is "meaning". If you understand the meaning of this kind of martial art, any weapon can play a powerful role.


    This is a kind of killing style. It is specially created for killing people. It is extremely powerful.


    Lu Ming sits in the air, carefully comprehending and studying.


    In the evening, a cry rings through the sky, and the giant eagle comes back. Lu Ming leaves here and sits around not far away to continue to understand.After the giant eagle left the next day, Lu Ming returned to the cliff and continued to understand.


    "Boy, get out of here!"


    Suddenly, a roar came, interrupting Lu Ming''s understanding.


    A cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes and turned to look.


    Wu Cang is this man again. Now, he is staring at this cliff.


    "Go away!"


    The icy voice came from Lu Ming''s mouth.


    Wu Cang is stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Lu Ming would dare to ask him to go away.


    Then, Wu Cang''s eyes showed a trace of murder, staring at Lu Ming and saying: "boy, do you know who you are talking to? If you say something wrong, you have to pay for your life. "


    "Go away!"


    When Lu Ming says the second word, his voice is colder.


    "Looking for death!"


    Wu Cang drinks coldly, and his sword Qi soars. His palm is chopped out. A terrible sword awn is slashed towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming waves his hand at will, flies the sword, gets up and steps toward wucang.


    "You have some skills, but if you are crazy in front of me, you are wrong!"


    Wucang drank, and the sword came out of its sheath, and the sound of the sword startled the sky.


    Whew!


    The sword cuts through the void and cuts a crack through the space.


    Roar and roar...


    in Lu Ming''s body, the Dragon chants, and the dragon''s strength erupts. Lu Ming''s body is filled with purple light.


    With one hand, wucang''s sword Qi is defeated. Lu Ming keeps on moving towards wucang.


    "You..."


    Wu Cang was shocked. Lu Ming''s fighting power was far beyond his imagination.


    Where does this come from?


    Without enough time to think about it, wucang retreated in a hurry, and the blood of a sword appeared on his head, which was level 8 of God level.


    He uses the blood fusion, incarnates the battle sword, cuts out the startling sky sword, and wants to split Lu Ming in two.


    When!


    Lu Ming kneaded his fist and used zhenjutian Gong to make a terrible blow on the sword.


    The sword almost broke down and flew out from afar.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming steps here and blows out his fist. His sword shakes wildly. He is shocked and flies tens of thousands of meters, cutting off two mountains.


    "Run, run!"


    Wucang was so frightened that he manipulated the sword and ran away.


    Lu Ming steps out of the sky and pursues.


    Wucang incarnates the sword light. It flies hundreds of miles in an instant. However, Lu Ming is faster and approaches quickly, which makes wucang almost scared.


    "Stop it. I''m a disciple of tianwu sword sect. If you dare to do it again, you will be the enemy of tianwu sword sect!"


    Wu Cang is afraid and brings out the tianwu sword sect, hoping to suppress Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1073

    Lu Ming sneers, continues to step forward, pinches the fist to blow out.


    There is no doubt that Lu broke out seven dragon power, running zhenjutian Gong, plus five colors of artistic conception, powerful terror.


    When!


    Another blow hit the sword. This time, wucang couldn''t resist it any more. The sword burst and revealed his real body. He vomited blood and fled wildly.


    "My God, who is that? It''s like wucang! "


    "Yes, it''s him. He ran away and was being chased. Who is so powerful? Can you chase Wu Cang? "


    "Well, isn''t that the five scum of war? It''s him who is chasing after Wu Cang. It''s so terrible. He just broke the blood fusion of wucang with a boxing just now. "


    "What five dregs of war? This is clearly a rare Tianjiao in the world. Its fighting power is incomparable. It''s too strong. No wonder he can pass through Tianxu cave!"


    Not far away, there were five or six people passing by. Seeing this scene, they were stunned.


    Wu Cang didn''t know Lu Ming because he was not there when he went to Tianxu cave. He arrived only after the secret script of the holy mansion was opened.


    But those who passed by recognized Lu Ming.


    At the beginning, they also thought that Lu Ming was lucky to pass the Tianxu cave. At this time, they were really shocked and thought that they were dreaming.


    Lu Ming uses Jiulong to step into the sky. His speed is amazing. He catches up with Wu Cang and blows out again.


    "No!"


    Wu Cang roars and tries his best to resist, but he is still smashed by a blow.


    Touch!


    Then, Lu Ming stepped down, and Wu Cang screamed and fell apart.


    Another second-class Tianjiao was killed.


    However, just like xueluozi, wucang was killed by another white light. Not far away, his body was condensed again. He looked at Lu Ming bitterly, then trembled and disappeared.


    "It''s fate again!"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    All these second-class arrogance have the potential to impact the emperor. All the major forces attach great importance to them, and at a high price, they bought the talisman from Tianxia Academy.


    Almost every second-class Tianjiao has one.


    Second class arrogance, too important, there is hope to impact the emperor.


    It is too important for an emperor to make a force become a hegemonic force and prosper for 10000 to 20000 years. Compared with the supreme power, I don''t know how many times more important it is.


    Those hegemonic forces most hope that there will be successors. If there is no successor and no new emperor is born, a hegemonic force will soon weaken, such as yaowanggu and fujitsung.


    There are countless hegemonic forces in the history of shenhuang continent, but how many have been prosperous and inherited?


    Very few!


    Many hegemonic forces were weakened because of the later ones without emperor. It can be imagined that second-class Tianjiao, how much the hegemonic forces value.


    In the distance, those people took cold breath and broke out in cold sweat. Lu Ming was really cruel. A second-class Tianjiao killed him when he said he would kill him. Fortunately, he had a talisman. Otherwise, tianwu sword sect would be crazy.


    Lu Ming glances at those people, ignores them, returns to the cliff edge, and continues to understand the killing style.


    The academy is still surrounded by people.


    High in the sky, all of you sit cross legged and wait in silence.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, a white light flashed, and Wu Cang''s figure appeared.


    Everyone''s eyes were on the past.


    "Wucang, it''s wucang. He was killed. What danger did he encounter?"


    "I don''t know. How many dangers are there?"


    "Danger is accompanied by opportunity, and if you get something, it''s worth it!"


    Many people looked at Wu Cang and talked about it.


    "Wu Cang, what''s going on?"


    High in the sky, the Supreme Master of tianwu sword sect asked.


    Wu Cang didn''t dare not answer the question, so he spoke at once.


    "A dark young man with simple and honest appearance, but extremely cunning..."


    Wu Cang did not know what Lu Ming called, and described Lu Ming''s appearance once again.


    "What? Isn''t that Lu Shaoqing, who is the fifth scum of the war? It''s him again!


    "it''s really a god of killing. First, he killed many experts in xueluo hall, and then he killed wucang. This man is really terrible!"


    "Even if Tianjiao is killed, his fighting power is so amazing. I''m afraid that he is the best among the second-class Tianjiao."


    A lot of people marveled.


    It''s a bloody face.


    You talk about it. Why do you involve them.


    The secret place of the holy house, on the cliff, Lu Ming carefully understands.


    Every time when the giant eagle came back, he left. The next day, the giant eagle went out to look for food, and he went to understand.


    Five days in a row.


    This mark is not complete. It is only a kind of "meaning". From this meaning, Lu Ming understood five kinds of killing methods. Lu Ming himself named it the five types of killing.There are no specific moves in the five killing moves. They are just a way to use the killing mood. That is to say, without the killing mood, there is no use at all.


    However, when Lu Ming borrows the power of the third blood, he can borrow the artistic conception of killing, and the five killing moves can be used.


    Before, Lu Ming borrowed the power of the third blood, but simply borrowed the power. With the five forms of killing, his power will undoubtedly be stronger.


    "Almost!"


    Five days later, Lu Ming gets up and leaves.


    This mark is not complete, even if you continue to understand, there will not be too much harvest.


    Lu Ming left here and continued to look for opportunities.


    A day later, Lu Ming came to a lush mountains.


    "Nest, how come all the miraculous drugs along the way have been hollowed out, which son of a bitch did it?"


    Dan Dan ran around like a gust of wind, swearing.


    Along the way, Dan Dan found dozens of pits, all left by the miraculous medicine.


    According to Dan Dan''s conjecture, they were all left by the level 8 miraculous medicine. He was obviously so angry that he was preempted.


    "It''s too clean to leave a hair!"


    Dan Dan sighs.


    Lu Ming is also speechless. In the mountains and forests, they even changed directions.


    "There''s someone ahead of you!"


    Suddenly, Dan Dan stares and climbs onto Lu Ming''s shoulder.


    Lu Ming converges his breath and moves forward carefully.


    In front of me, a figure in white is floating in the sky, twinkling among the mountains and forests.


    The back is very young, but it is a bald head with round and smooth top.


    His body method is very fast, like a gust of wind, after a while, he appears in front of a miraculous medicine.


    "My hair, good and good!"


    Bareheaded murmured, and then a wave of sleeves, the elixir rose from the ground and was collected by him.


    "Is this... The holy monk of the West desert?"


    Lu Ming was greatly surprised.


    It is said that the West desert is different from other places. The whole desert is mainly based on Buddhism and there are many ancient temples.


    Look at this bald head wearing, as well as reciting the name of Buddha, it is clear that he is a holy monk in the West desert.


    After collecting the elixir, the monk continued to move on. After a while, he came to a dark underground cave and observed it carefully.


    After a while, he stepped back a few miles, took out a disc, and then a purple column of light rose into the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1074

    In the hands of the holy monk in the West desert, a disc emits a purple light, which rises from the sky and breaks into the sky. It is amazing. Even if it is very far away, you can see it.


    After a long time, the monk of the West desert put away the disc and the light column disappeared.


    Because there are rainbow lights in the distance, some people are attracted.


    "What does this guy want?"


    Lu Ming is not far away and sees everything in his eyes.


    The monk of the West desert put away the disc and went back to the black cave. He roared: "the treasure of this cave is mine!"


    After shouting, he flashed and quickly left the cave.


    Soon, more than a dozen rainbow lights came, revealing more than a dozen figures.


    "The treasure is in the cave, kill!"


    "You can''t let anyone else get ahead."


    "Go away, it''s mine!"


    More than a dozen experts rushed directly into the cave.


    Roar! Roar! Roar! ...


    cave * *, the sound of fierce beasts roaring, the whole land is shaking, and fierce confrontation occurs in the cave.


    "This guy is killing people with a knife!"


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    Isn''t it said that the monks in the West desert are kind-hearted and universal? This guy is too unreliable, is it a fake?


    "My hair (I have no hair), my Buddha is merciful!"


    The guy recited the name of Buddha again, and his body flashed. Instead of entering the cave, he went in another direction.


    "This guy, it''s mysterious. Go and have a look!"


    Lu Ming quietly follows the holy monk in the West desert and comes to a place dozens of miles away.


    This place, there is a huge cave.


    At this time, Lu Ming heard a huge roar from the cave, and then gradually away.


    "This..."


    Lu Ming was stunned and finally understood what this guy was for.


    This cave is connected with the cave tens of miles away. This guy in the West desert uses others in the cave to lead away the fierce animals in the cave. Then he can enter the cave calmly and look for treasures.


    This is not the holy monk with compassion. This is clearly an unscrupulous monk.


    The monk took a look around at the thief''s head, and then Lu Ming saw his face.


    A baby face, slightly fat, smooth skin, so that women envy, pink and tender, a harmless appearance of human and livestock.


    He looked around, and then he called the Buddha and rushed into the cave.


    "This is not a good man!"


    On the shoulder, Dan Dan disdains.


    Lu Ming turned her mouth and thought to herself, "you are almost like him!"


    "There must be treasures in this cave. Let''s go in and have a look."


    Be careful when you enter the cave.


    The cave is very large, straight ahead, thousands of meters later, more open, like a huge underground cavern.


    From the front, there was also a faint roar. Obviously, the war was extremely fierce.


    "Nest, I saw a few pits. There must be some miraculous medicine. It''s a pity that the monk dug them up again."


    Dan Dan laments that when they go forward, they find the underground caves crisscross each other. They have not seen the monk''s figure for a long time.


    Lu Ming walks forward at will and stops suddenly. A touch of purple light attracts him.


    A wall, a bit of hazy purple light emitted, hazy beautiful.


    Lu Ming runs Zhenyuan and erases the rocks on the surface. A purple crystal the size of longan appears.


    "This is ziyanjing." After Lu Ming was startled, he was ecstatic.


    Ziyanjing, a precious material, is rare in the world.


    It can be used to refine utensils and alchemy. It is valuable.


    The most important thing is that Ziyan crystal is one of the most important main materials for making Nirvana pill, which is grade 9 material.


    Lu Ming didn''t expect that he would encounter a piece of Ziyan crystal here. Immediately, Zhenyuan condensed like a knife and dug out the surrounding rocks.


    "It''s heavy!"


    A piece of purple flaming crystal the size of longan weighs tens of thousands of Jin. It''s amazing.


    "I don''t know if there is any more!" After Lu Ming put away Ziyan crystal, he looked around carefully.


    If only we could find a few pieces in it.


    Although nirvana is not of great use to Lu Ming, it is of great help to others.


    If the fat man enters empty, if there is Nirvana pill, he can even raise the third blood vessel to level nine.


    His parents, his disciples, and meeting Xie Nianqing and Mulan in the future will be of great use.


    If there is a chance, Lu Ming wants to collect materials and refine several heats.


    After a while, Lu Ming found that there was purple light on a wall.


    Just as Lu Ming was about to dig, a terrible strong wind came towards him.


    Lu Ming is startled, turns and blows out.


    Touch!


    A terrible force rushes towards Lu Ming, who can''t help but step back."What a mighty force


    Lu Ming was surprised. Although he didn''t have dragon power just now, he was really strong. In addition, he had five kinds of artistic conception, zhenjutiangong, and he would be beaten to death by his palm. Now he is shocked out.


    "My hair!"


    A Buddhist trumpet rings, and a harmless face of human and animal appears in front of Lu Ming. It is the monk.


    He looks very young. In his twenties, he squints, smiles, clasps his hands and says, "benefactor, the fierce beast in this cave was led away by the monk''s friend. It''s not good for you to take advantage of it for nothing?"


    Even if he spoke, the monk was still smiling.


    Lu Ming and Dan Dan despise.


    Those people were clearly cheated by the monk. In the monk''s mouth, they became his friends. It''s really shameless.


    "Master, it''s up to you to see what you''ve done just now. If you spread it out, I''m afraid it will not be good for the reputation of the holy monk in the West desert!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "I have my hair, my Buddha is merciful. I think the benefactor has misunderstood me. The monk takes compassion as his bosom..."


    baby face and Shang chanted the Buddha''s name.


    Roar!


    The monk has not finished, a roar, a flashing purple flame lizard rushed out, toward the monk.


    Hum!


    The monk''s body glittered with golden light, and a big golden hand print flashed on the purple lizard. With a bang, the giant lizard was smashed into pieces.


    "Mercy?"


    Lu Ming is tongue tied.


    "My hair, my Buddha is merciful!"


    The monk read the name of Buddha again, looked at Lu Ming and said, "benefactor, this purple flame crystal, I like it. How about giving it to me?"


    "What if you don''t?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "My hair, my Buddha..."


    "hair your sister, I know you don''t have hair!"


    Lu Ming had a big drink and suddenly launched an attack.


    The internal dragon power erupts, the strength increases greatly, a fist toward the unruly monk.


    Wuliang monk''s body is full of light, and the dazzling golden light diffuses, which makes the monk look like the reincarnation of Buddha, and his treasure looks solemn.


    With his harmless face, if Lu Ming had not seen it in secret, he would have thought he was an eminent monk.


    Boom!


    The unruly monk claps a palm, and the golden palm print and Lu Ming''s fist blow together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1075

    Boom!


    There was a terrible roar, and there was a terrible vibration in the underground cave.


    The rock of this underground cave is extremely hard, which may be due to the existence of powerful beasts. If it is in an ordinary cave, it will explode directly. Even so, the whole underground cave is shaking violently.


    Touch! After touching...


    after a move, Lu Ming''s body trembled, and she even stepped back several steps.


    "How strong, the strength of this monk is so terrible?"


    Lu Ming is shocked.


    At the moment, he had burst out of dragon power, but he was still repulsed by the other party. The golden palm print was so powerful that it seemed to be able to suppress everything and fight against zhenjutiangong.


    Lu Ming is shocked, and the unruly monk is also a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming can take his palm without being hurt.


    Roar! Roar! ...


    the vibration here attracted the attention of the fierce beast on the other side. The roar came, and it was obvious that some fierce beasts rushed towards this side.


    "My hair is very good, benefactor. I''ll give this purple flame crystal to the benefactor. I''ll leave you!"


    The unruly monk recited the sound of Buddha''s name and left directly with his big sleeves fluttering.


    "The West desert is indeed unfathomable!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    The West desert, from ancient times to the present, is the territory of Buddhism. It has always been mysterious and powerful. Many people say that among the five regions of shenhuang land, West desert is second only to Zhongzhou.


    Roar!


    The roar was like thunder, and the underground cave roared and roared. Lu Ming didn''t think much about it. He dug out the purple flaming crystal, moved his body and left here.


    Next, Lu Ming walked in the underground cave for a while, but didn''t touch the third piece of Ziyan crystal.


    However, the purple lizard encountered several and was killed by Lu Ming.


    However, there is obviously a nest of lizards in this underground cave. Some of them are very strong. Lu Ming did not stay for a long time. After a while, he left the cave and flew to the distance.


    Huhu...


    when the strong wind blows, Lu Ming smiles and gets two pieces of purple flame crystal. Lu Ming is in a good mood.


    Each of the seven main ingredients for making Nirvana pill is very precious. It''s rare for the outside world to get one of them now. It''s also an opportunity for Lu Ming to be in a good mood.


    Boom!


    In front of him, the sword spirit soars to the sky, the inscription glitters, and the space is torn. Some people are fighting fiercely.


    Lu Ming flies away at a high speed, displays the artistic conception of water, condenses a cloud and fog, hides in the cloud to watch.


    There were four people in the war, several of whom Lu Ming was quite familiar with.


    The sandalwood fairy is the Tianjiao kongxin of Tianxia academy, as well as wuchengkong of tianwu sword school. Finally, there is a strong man in his forties. His fighting power is amazing, which is not inferior to Wu Chengkong.


    Four, in a scuffle.


    However, the sandalwood fairy and Kong Xin were obviously United. They joined forces to fight with Wu Chengkong, and the strong man fought together. The war was very fierce.


    "That''s..."


    at this time, Lu Ming found that there was a small lake below. The water was clear. In the lake, there were three carp swimming.


    These three carp are golden, and they are full of light. When they gather, they disperse, and when they gather, they look like a real dragon.


    "Dragon carp, it''s Dragon carp!"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    Dragon carp is also a rare treasure. It is said that it is the offspring of the real dragon. It has real dragon blood in its body. It is used to make pills. It is a rare treasure medicine in the world. Its value is even above the purple flame crystal.


    Coincidentally, among the seven main ingredients for making Nirvana pill, there is the blood of dragon carp.


    "As long as you want to fight with me and die, the Dragon carp is mine!"


    Wu Chengkong drank a lot and killed many chances.


    "Wu Chengkong, don''t be too overbearing. There are three dragon carp. How about three of us, one for each?"


    Sandalwood speaks now.


    "One for each party, one for each party? All three are mine


    Wu Chengkong sneers and blows his sword, cutting the space into cracks. It''s terrible.


    Another strong man didn''t speak. His whole body was white, and his palm was waving. His big hand covering the sky appeared and tearing the sky and the ground.


    "This is the big handprint of the split sky. This person should be the master of the overlord Ji family!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Among the three sides, Wucheng''s air combat power is amazing. The Ji family''s strong men are highly cultivated and their strength is not bad. However, the sandalwood fairy and Kong Xin join hands, and their combat power is also very terrible, which is not inferior to that of human beings.


    It''s hard to tell the winner or loser in a melee.


    Lu Ming laughs. Jiulong steps out of the sky and rushes out towards the lake. In a flash, the sky above the lake appears. A big hand is fishing, and a big hand of Zhenyuan appears to fish for three dragon carp.


    "Who is it? Look for death


    This is, a few people in the air are surprised, Wu Chengkong is roaring.


    It seems that the three dragon carp will fall on Lu Ming''s hand, but at this time, the body of the three dragon carp glows and turns into a light. In a flash, they are separated from Lu Ming''s Zhenyuan hand.Lu Ming is startled. He just wants to capture it with all his strength. There is a terrible sword spirit in the space, and he cuts towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming can only turn around.


    Touch!


    The sword spirit is defeated.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    his body is flashing. Wu Chengkong, a strong man of the Ji family, a sandalwood fairy and a Kong Xin, appear around Lu Ming, but they don''t do it immediately. Instead, they use Qi to lock Lu Ming.


    "Boy, is it you?"


    After Wu Chengkong saw Lu Ming, he was also shocked.


    The sandalwood fairy and Kong Xin are also surprised. They both recognize Lu Ming.


    "Boy, if you can block my sword, it seems that I have some skills. Before that, I deliberately hid my strength!"


    Wu Chengkong looked at Lu Ming indifferently, then said: "but dare to catch the Dragon carp under my eyes, you are also alive to the head!"


    "Martial saint''s secret place, the one who sees it has a share. If I see the treasure, I can certainly do it!"


    Lu Ming turned her mouth slightly.


    "If you do it, you have to pay the price of your life!"


    Wu Chengkong''s killing machine explodes. Lu Ming refused to give him the number of marrow washing pools. He had already killed Lu Ming. At this time, the killing was more intense.


    Whew!


    When Wucheng''s air combat sword is wielded, a terrible sword Qi cuts to Lu Ming, which is stronger than before.


    Lu Ming is fearless. He runs zhenjutian Gong, breaks out the dragon power and blows out a fist.


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth are shaking, and the strong spirit is surging. The lake below stirs up the water column, and the three dragon carp shine, avoiding the strong spirit.


    Touch!


    With your fist, you broke the sword and broke the sound


    After saying that, another blow came out.


    Lu Ming''s fist seems to contain the power of hundreds of millions of Jun, which makes the whole space tremble.


    "So strong?"


    Wu Chengkong was shocked, and his whole body was boiling. The sound of the sword was constantly ringing, and he cut out the sword Qi.


    But it is useless. Lu Ming is like an invincible God of war. His fist blows out and his sword spirit is constantly defeated. He quickly approaches and becomes empty.


    On the edge, sandalwood fairy and Kong Xin were shocked.


    They did not expect that this young man, who was thought to have passed through Tianxu cave by luck, was so powerful that it was so terrible.


    "How can I look familiar with this man''s fighting style?"


    Sandalwood fairy road.


    "I feel the same way!"


    Kong Xindao.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, the strong man of Ji''s family moved and rushed to the Dragon carp below.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1076

    "No way!"


    The sandalwood fairy drank delicately. When she waved, several pills flew out. The pills glowed and changed into a weapon. She killed the strong man of Ji family.


    At the same time, Kong Xin also moved, killing the Ji family, the three launched a war.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    Lu Ming is brave and invincible, trampling on the void, and his fist power is amazing.


    The void is constantly exploding, and Wu Chengkong is retreating step by step and falling into the downwind completely.


    In the end, he gave a long cry and used his blood to merge into a sword. The sword roared and fought with Lu Ming.


    To tell you the truth, Wucheng''s air combat power is very strong, which is a large part stronger than xueluozi. It is worthy of being one of the strongest under the five giants and has the capital of self-confidence.


    However, after all, his cultivation is still very important in spirit and spirit. Lu Ming has never been afraid of anyone.


    When! When!


    After several punches in succession, the sword flew out, shaking constantly in the air.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Wu Chengkong''s incredible roar, he didn''t believe that a man out of thin air had such terrible fighting power.


    Not far away, Kong Xin and others are also shocked. Wu Chengkong has been completely suppressed. It''s really amazing. Except for the five giants, who can do it?


    Boom!


    At this time, a terrible explosion came from the distance, a blood light, flying fast.


    Shua!


    A huge body appeared in the air, eyes such as electricity, the sight of Lu Ming, it is a burst of amazing killing.


    "Lu Shaoqing, die!"


    The roar spreads out, and the figure blows out with a fist. The bloody fist light passes through the void and goes towards Lu Ming.


    "Blood SEALED!"


    Lu Ming frowns. This figure is the first day pride of the last generation of xueluo hall, Xuefeng. Unexpectedly, Xuefeng also came here.


    With the fist of Lu Mang''s back, he makes a counterattack with his hand.


    It''s really a level Four Blood God.


    Xuefeng steps forward, his breath is furious, and his eyes flash and he stares at Lu Ming.


    At this time, sandalwood fairy and Kong Xin were stunned.


    Lu Shaoqing?


    Just now, Lu Ming was called Lu Shaoqing by blood. This dark young man is actually Lu Shaoqing?


    Sandalwood fairy two people and Ji family strong man to bang a move, far back away, did not continue to start.


    The arrival of blood seal makes the situation more complicated.


    "Brother Lu, is it you?"


    The sandalwood fairy opens her mouth.


    No harm, fairy


    Lu Ming smiles, facing the blood seal, he is still calm.


    "It''s really you!"


    Kong Xin was also surprised.


    At this time, Wu Chengkong withdrew far away and watched from afar.


    "The boy offended Xuefeng. He really wanted to die!"


    Wu Chengkong sneers.


    "Kill!"


    The blood seal explodes drinks, strides forward, one punch blows out.


    The space is smashed under the bloody fist light, which is extremely terrible.


    "I''m afraid you won''t do it?"


    In the third place, a thread of blood was pouring into the body.


    Then, the third blood turns into a sword, which Lu Ming holds in his hand and splits it out.


    Poof!


    The light of the bloody sword flashed and split the bloody fist in two.


    "Is that his blood? Strange, why is there no chakra? "


    On the edge, sandalwood fairy several people are shocked.


    First, he was shocked that Lu Ming finally exerted his blood power. As expected, his fighting power was stronger than before, and he had not made full efforts before.


    Second, he was shocked that Lu Ming''s blood vessels did not have chakras, which was unheard of.


    "Damn it, this guy should have no life talisman. We must find a way to kill him. Wait a moment. I''m waiting for an opportunity to fight against Xuefeng!"


    Wu Cheng kept turning his mind in the hollow.


    Seeing that Lu Ming''s sword breaks his fist, Xuefeng is also a little surprised. Zhenyuan in his body is crazy and his breath is more violent.


    "Blood leopard fist!"


    The blood was sealed with blood, and the two fists were like blood jade. The fists were like blood jade, and they exploded out. In the process of flying out, they turned into blood leopards and rushed towards Lu Ming.


    This is a kind of divine level martial arts, powerful and incomparable.


    "Kill five moves!"


    Lu Ming runs the five killing moves. The bloody sword is humming. The sword is cut out, and the blood leopards are scattered.


    "Killing mood!"


    Xuefeng looks shocked. At the same time, he decides to get rid of Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s talent is so amazing that he can fight against him if he is only a spiritual God.


    On top of his head, blood emerged. At the next moment, he turned into a blood leopard and roared at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is fearless, holding a sword and fighting with Xuefeng.Lu Ming''s combat power is incomparable and invincible at the same level. However, Xuefeng''s accomplishments are three levels higher than Lu Ming''s, which is too much stronger. He also understands the divine level martial arts skills and displays blood fusion, which is even more powerful to the extreme.


    Lu Ming fought with it for dozens of moves, and slowly fell to the disadvantage.


    "There is a big difference in accomplishments. If I use the blood of Jiulong or zhenqiong stele, plus the blessing of the third blood force, I may be able to fight with this man."


    Lu Ming''s heart turned.


    But this result, already let the other people on the scene shocked.


    "I didn''t expect brother Lu''s fighting power was so strong that it was amazing!"


    Kong Xin opened his mouth and choked out such a sentence.


    He was also a spiritual God, but he found that if he fought with Lu Ming, he would be killed easily.


    On the other side, Wu Chengkong''s sword is shaking and frightened.


    Just now Lu Mingruo broke out with such fighting power. He had no resistance at all. It was too strong.


    "Yes, even if the five giants are at the same level with him, they may not be as strong as him!"


    The sandalwood fairy sighed.


    "Seal!"


    During the war, Lu Ming displays the nine seals of Shenmen, condenses a light gate, and suppresses Xiang Xuefeng.


    Blood seal for a time, actually was really fixed.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming steps forward and cuts off the head of the blood leopard with a sword.


    "Roar!"


    The blood leopard roared, the blood light burst out, and the touch broke the light door at the critical moment, and continued to retreat, but it was still a slow step, and a piece of scalp was cut off. Then, Lu Ming raised his foot and kicked it out of the blood leopard''s stomach, kicking the blood leopard out.


    "What a pity!"


    Lu Ming murmured that it was a pity.


    His cultivation is still not strong. The door of blood seal is broken open by blood seal with violent real yuan. If Lu Ming is stronger in cultivation, or cultivates two seal doors, it will not be so easy to break the seal.


    The door of seal is not omnipotent. Because of his strong cultivation, Lu Ming could not seal it.


    But even so, it has already made Xuefeng feel cold all over his body. He looks at Lu Ming with fear in his eyes.


    Just now, he was almost killed by Lu Ming.


    "What a secret is this, so terrible!"


    He was so frightened that he did not dare to fight with Lu Ming for a time.


    "Kill!"


    This time, it''s Lu Ming''s turn to take the initiative to kill, step forward, toward the blood block.


    Hum!


    Another seal door appeared, and the blood seal was frightened and quickly retreated. He did not dare to let the seal door touch.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1077

    The door of the seal glows like a wisp of light and flies towards the blood seal. Moreover, the light emitted by the seal gate also has the function of sealing, and the blood seal cannot escape at all.


    His body is not sealed by the light.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s body, like a fleeting shadow, rushes towards the blood seal.


    The blood leopard of the blood seal roared, and the blood light gushed out like a volcanic eruption, impacting the seal door.


    This time, Lu Ming is faster, and the Blood Sword pierces the void. In an instant, it bursts into the blood leopard''s body.


    Roar!


    The blood leopard bursts into a roar, smashing the seal gate and grabbing Lu Ming with one claw.


    Lu Ming''s face changed. In a hurry, she clapped it with the paw of the blood leopard.


    With a bang, Lu Ming''s body was photographed and flew out for several kilometers. Qi and blood surged and almost a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Blood seal true yuan is too strong, in Lu Ming stab, his instant burst the seal door, launched a counterattack.


    However, the blood leopard transformed by Xuefeng was stabbed by Lu Ming with a sword, which was absolutely uncomfortable. At this time, he roared and did not dare to fight again. Instead, he turned around and ran away.


    Lu Ming did not pursue him. With his current cultivation, he cooperated with Shenmen Jiufeng. Unexpectedly, he could hurt Xuefeng, but it was almost impossible to kill him.


    If Xuefeng tried his best, Lu Ming would not feel well.


    In the blink of an eye, the blood seal escaped without shadow.


    As for Wu Chengkong, he had already sneaked away before Xuefeng escaped.


    As for the Dragon carp, I dare not ask for it. If I continue to stay, I will definitely be cut off by Lu Ming.


    On the other side, Ji''s face changed for a while, but eventually sighed and turned away.


    His fighting power is just as good as that of Wu Chengkong. If he continues to stay, he will die.


    In a flash, there were only Lu Ming, sandalwood fairy and Kong Xin.


    "Brother Lu, why do you change your appearance? Even your breath has changed. We are so bitter because we are so full!"


    The sandalwood fairy said with a smile.


    "I don''t want to see some people, fairy. Excuse me!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    Then, Lu Ming looked at the three dragon carp in the lake and said, "do you need dragon carp, too?"


    "This time, thanks to brother Lu. Otherwise, brother Kong and I would not have a harvest if Xuefeng arrived. These three dragon carp naturally belong to brother Lu!"


    Sandalwood fairy road.


    "The fairies are polite. I need two. The other one is taken away by the fairies."


    With a smile, Lu Ming landed on the lake and displayed the nine seals of the Shenmen gate. The door with a flash of seal appeared, which immediately fixed the three dragon carp. Then Zhenyuan gathered his hands and fished out the three dragon carp.


    During the wave, two of them disappear and are collected by Lu Ming into a small lake in the picture of mountains and rivers.


    To refine Nirvana pill, we only need the real blood of the Dragon carp, not to kill the Dragon carp. Therefore, two dragon carp are enough, and more are useless.


    Give another one to sandalwood fairy.


    "Thank you very much, brother Lu."


    The sandalwood fairy shows her joy. She is an alchemist. This dragon carp is of great use to her.


    After collecting the sandalwood fairy, she was about to say something. Suddenly, her expression was stunned and she looked forward with wide eyes.


    On one side, Kong Xin was also like this. He seemed to see something extremely shocked.


    Lu Ming is a little surprised and turns to look. At the next moment, he immediately widens his eyes.


    In front of me, I don''t know how far away, there is a magnificent temple, emerging from the void, surrounded by clouds and mist outside, like a fairy palace.


    It is huge and incomparable, but full of vicissitudes, seems to span the endless years.


    It seems real and illusory, far away, very unreal, such as hallucinations.


    "What kind of palace is this? It didn''t exist just now!"


    Lu Ming was surprised. There was nothing there just now. Why did an ancient palace suddenly appear.


    "Holy house, it''s holy place!"


    Kong Xin murmured to himself, and his eyes were filled with excitement.


    "Holy house?"


    Sandalwood fairy and Lu Ming are very surprised.


    This secret place is called the holy place, but Lu Ming didn''t know what it meant. Unexpectedly, there was a holy place.


    "Yes, it is recorded in the ancient books of Tianxia academy that there is a holy mansion in this secret place, in which there is a supreme existence, which is said to surpass the emperor."


    Kong Xin said word by word. His eyes were excited and filled with the feeling of pilgrimage.


    "Beyond the existence of the emperor!"


    Lu Ming and sandalwood take a breath.


    The emperor is the strongest in the land of God.


    The emperor, in the eyes of all practitioners, is already the supreme existence. He has the ability to fight all over the world. He can break through the earth and pierce the sky with one hand. It is terrifying.


    The ultimate goal of all practitioners is to become an emperor and dominate the world.But now, there is a figure above the emperor? Why is it not shocking?


    "Is it true or false?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    Kong Xin shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but this is what the ancient books do record. Moreover, according to the ancient books, holy places rarely appear. Even those emperors who were able to enter here freely at the beginning have never been seen. It''s just a legend, but now it really appears. It''s really unthinkable!"


    Kong Xin sighed and was very excited, and then he revealed a lot of secrets.


    Therefore, according to the old legend, there is an existence beyond the emperor living in this holy mansion. If someone gets the holy palace token, he can enter the holy palace with the holy palace token and get a great chance, and even have the chance to inherit that existence.


    And the holy house token is in the secret place of the holy house.


    "It''s said that the secret place of the holy house has existed hundreds of thousands of years ago. Even if it is the existence of those who surpass the emperor, it is impossible to live for hundreds of thousands of years, right?"


    Sandalwood fairy way, some questions.


    The way of practice is to go against the heaven. The higher the cultivation, the longer the longevity.


    The emperor can live for 10000 to 20000 years, which is quite against the sky. It is equivalent to a hundred generations of people. Sitting and watching the vicissitudes of the world, it is like a living historical book.


    And the existence of those who surpass the emperor, even if they are powerful, can not live for hundreds of thousands of years. That''s amazing and hard to believe.


    Except for the gods in the legend, the gods can exist with heaven and earth forever, but that''s just a legend.


    "I''m not sure about that either!"


    Kong Xin shakes his head.


    Even so, in the eyes of several people, there was a flame.


    Beyond the existence of the emperor, this is amazing, to reach that state, absolutely through the sky, unimaginable, if it is true, by them to get something, will be infinitely useful.


    Roar! Roar! ...


    just at this moment, a long roar rang through the earth, which was amazing.


    Oh!


    The three men saw a huge silver wolf on a mountain in the distance. It roared up to the sky and breathed with astonishing breath. Like a tsunami, the mountain collapsed and the silver wolf broke through the air and flew towards the holy palace.


    Boom!


    In the sky, a mountain range is moving. If you look carefully, it is a giant snake, swimming across the sky and heading for the holy house.


    Touch!


    The earth roared and trembled, and several people saw that a giant ape not far away from the mountain, trampled on the earth, the earth cracked, and the mountain trembled.


    In front of the great ape, a warrior couldn''t avoid it and was slapped to death by the giant ape.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1078

    This land, as if boiling, a powerful fierce beast, toward the direction of the holy house, all the way, if you find the Terran warrior, directly kill.


    There are even powerful beasts that kill each other.


    GAH!


    With a sharp cry, the sky darkened, and the terrible pressure came down.


    "No, let''s go!"


    Lu Ming''s face changed and rushed to one side.


    The sandalwood fairy, Kong Xin''s face also changed greatly, followed Lu Ming to one side.


    A huge eagle flew over the top of the three people with sharp eyes as sharp as a sword. It swept the three people with one eye and one fan of wings. A terrible tornado formed and rolled toward the three people.


    Where the tornado passed, let alone the trees, even the huge mountain peak was also pulled up and rolled in. The scene was appalling.


    The three ran forward at top speed to avoid the tornado.


    After the giant eagle fan out a tornado, they ignore Lu Ming and quickly go away.


    The three men did not dare to pick it up. They used their body method to avoid it. They flew out thousands of miles until the tornado weakened and disappeared in the air.


    Whew...


    the three people took a long breath. The giant eagle was definitely a fierce beast with more than seven spirits. It was too strong, and they were too far behind.


    "It seems that the holy house was born, and all the powerful and fierce beasts in the secret place were shocked!"


    Kong Xindao.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Join up with other martial brothers and see if you can fight for it. If you can get a chance, it will be of great benefit."


    The eyes of Kong Xin are burning.


    The sandalwood fairy nodded, and a group of people came into Yaowang valley. She also wanted to find the people from Yaowang Valley to meet.


    "Fairy, how about our two families join hands? Yaowanggu is good at the way of inscription and refining. There are also some academies in the world who are good at the way of inscription and refining, and some are good at martial arts. Only when they work together can they complement each other! "


    Kong Xindao.


    "OK, that''s it. Brother Lu, will you come with us?"


    The sandalwood fairy looks at Lu Ming.


    "No, I have other things to do. I''ll leave now."


    Lu Ming shakes his head, then says goodbye to them and walks away.


    It''s a pity for them. If Lu Ming joined, they would be more confident.


    Immediately, they also left here.


    All the people in the secret place were boiling with the birth of the holy mansion. However, those who were in the academies in the world knew some secrets. The rumors about the emperor also spread. All the experts who entered the secret place were extremely hot. The experts from all major forces gathered and went to the direction of the holy palace.


    Lu Ming flies all the way, and soon sees several fierce animal bodies killed by those powerful fierce animals. Lu Ming lands and his power of swallowing breaks out, swallowing the blood essence and Demon power of several fierce beasts.


    He left sandalwood fairy and Kong Xin with this idea.


    Just now, the powerful and fierce beasts in the secret realm revolted, killing many warriors and weaker fierce beasts. Lu Ming didn''t want to waste them, devouring them and attacking the realm.


    All the way, Lu Ming devoured all the killed Terran warriors and fierce beasts.


    Many of them are spiritual beings.


    Lu Ming devoured more and more energy. One day later, Lu Ming devoured the energy of hundreds of human warriors and fierce beasts. Then he found a secret place, entered the mountain and river map, and began refining.


    All the energy of essence blood is used to enhance Jiulong blood.


    All the other energies are transformed into true elements.


    Lu Ming began to attack the spirit God duality.


    His present artistic conception of heaven and earth is completely ahead of cultivation. As long as he has energy, he can impact the realm.


    Boom! Boom!


    The majestic Zhenyuan, gathered in the spirit and God, made the spirit more solid.


    The spirit and God sit in the field of elixir, shining all over and solemn.


    After a long time, there was a roar, and Lu Ming''s breath was full.


    Lu Ming finally broke through the spirit and God duality and made great progress in strength.


    Now, if you encounter the blood seal, Lu Ming is confident that even if you don''t need the Shenmen Jiufeng, you can kill it.


    Lu Ming gets up and steps out of the mountain and river map.


    "Holy house, we can fight now!"


    Lu Ming looks confident.


    If before breaking through the spirit God duality, even if Lu Ming went, I''m afraid he may not be able to win any benefits.


    Those hegemonic forces, many of the previous generation of Tianjiao have come in, such as Xuefeng, I''m afraid every overlord force has, or even a stronger one. Moreover, these forces have many hands. Lu Mingruo is in the spirit of God, and even if he goes, he is not the right one.


    Besides, there is another Yang Tiantian.


    The fighting power of the five young giants is absolutely amazing and cannot be underestimated.


    But now, Lu Ming has enough self-confidence. Even if he can''t hold down all the heroes and share a share, there is always no problem.With Jiulong stepping into the sky, Lu Ming turns into a streamer and goes away at a high speed.


    Soon, Lu Ming flew hundreds of thousands of miles.


    "So far away, where is the holy place?"


    Lu Ming was speechless and flew hundreds of thousands of miles. However, he felt that the distance from the holy palace was not close at all. It was still so far away that it could not be reached.


    Lu Ming continued to fly, flying for millions of miles. Unfortunately, it was still the case. He didn''t feel close to the shrine.


    The holy house, suspended in the air, looks like real, like a fairy palace.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the front boiling, there are strong in the war, extremely fierce.


    In the distance, the sky is covered by endless light, all kinds of lights are shining, there are terrible attacks in constant collision.


    Lu Ming is a little surprised, converges the breath, flies past.


    "Fairy, brother Kong!"


    At the bottom, there are some figures looking up. Sandalwood fairy and Kong Xin are in the line. Lu Mingfei goes to say hello.


    "Brother Lu!"


    Seeing Lu Ming, they smile.


    "What''s going on?" Asked Lu Ming.


    "Fighting for the shrine token!"


    Sandalwood fairy road.


    "What? Is the holy house token born? "


    Lu Ming is surprised.


    I didn''t expect that the battle in the sky was due to the fight for the holy palace token.


    High in the sky, the light is shining and incomparably bright. You can''t see the real face of the figures inside. Only seven or eight figures are crisscross and fighting fiercely. They are all powerful and terrible. Even the sandalwood fairy and Kong Xin can only watch from below and can''t get in touch.


    There are a lot of people watching from below. Lu Ming sees Yin Bupo of tianyingbao and some other experts of tianyingbao.


    In addition, magic mountain, Ji family''s people are also there.


    The crowd was staring high up, watching the progress of the war.


    Touch!


    Suddenly, a huge figure was shot down and fell heavily on the ground.


    It was a lightning hawk, full of lightning, but it had no breath and was dead.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    Yan Bupo and others roared and were very angry. Obviously, this lightning eagle was the strong one of the previous generation of tianyingbao.


    Shua!


    At this time, another figure rushed down.


    This is a man in white, in his thirties, but he is not dead, but injured. His white robe is covered with blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1079

    "Brother Luo!"


    Kong Xin''s face changed and he stepped forward.


    Obviously, this man is a master of academies in the world.


    "Oh, I''m not their opponent. Don''t worry about the holy token!"


    Brother Luo sighed.


    Kong Xin, the sandalwood fairy is frightened.


    They know that elder martial brother Luo is the first pride of the last generation in the World Academy. He wakes up the seven level blood of God level and attains four levels of spiritual and divine cultivation. He is not weaker than blood seal, but he is still invincible. Those people who fight at high altitude are really powerful.


    The number of people has decreased, but the war has become more intense. The terrible shock spread thousands of miles, and the void is rolling, fragile as paper.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    then, people kept flying out of the battlefield.


    Four in a row, they withdrew from the battlefield, suffered heavy damage, and stood in the void, unwilling to look at the battlefield, and their eyes revealed fear.


    Lu Ming can see that there are only two figures in the high air, fighting fiercely.


    When! When! ...


    collisions continue to spread, such as two gods fighting.


    Hiss!


    Space split, light convergence, two figures appear in the eyes of everyone.


    Both of them were tall and burly, and their breath was crazy.


    One of them was holding a halberd, his black hair was scattered, and his breath was amazing. He just stood there, and the space around him was like water waves, constantly twisting and forming circles of ripples.


    Yang Tiantian!


    This man is actually one of the five youth giants Yang Shatian.


    The other man, standing in front of Yang Tiantian, is even bigger than Yang, showing two muscular arms and holding a huge mace.


    This person, who looks very young, is definitely no more than 30 years old. He is of the same generation as Lu Ming.


    Who is Tianjiao of the younger generation who can fight against Yang Tianjiao?


    "This person comes from Beiyuan, known as Beiyuan''s first Tianjiao. I heard that he had a collision with Yang chuantian outside before."


    Kong Xin explained in a low voice.


    Lu Ming suddenly realized that it was Tianjiao of Beiyuan. He had heard before that one of Beiyuan''s Tianjiao and Yang Tianjiao had a decisive battle with Yang Tianjiao, and there was a purple gold token hanging between them, emitting hazy brilliance.


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes lit up, this should be the holy palace token.


    "Tuoba stone, today we will win or lose!"


    Yang breaks the sky to hold Fang Tian to draw halberd, slightly move, will the space cut a gap. His momentum is like crazy, his hair is flying and his eyes are shining like electricity.


    "Just to my taste!"


    Tuoba stone grinned and waved his mace, which made a loud noise.


    The spirit is surging, and the holy palace token is swept up into the air.


    Brush!


    At the same time, the two men moved, rushed to each other, launched a war.


    Yang also understands the artistic conception of space, and uses it more terrifying than the emperor and God. At the same time, there are other artistic conception auxiliary. The halberd of Fangtian painting seems to be able to cut through the void. The power of space is surrounded by it. It is extremely powerful.


    Tuoba stone is full of muscles, like an invincible warrior. The mace is waving and crushing everything. It collides with the Fang Tian painting halberd and emits a terrible roar.


    The fierce confrontation between the two, continuous bombardment, in the twinkling of an eye, dozens of moves.


    Others looked around, their eyes full of wonder.


    "Is this the strength of the five giants? It''s really powerful! "


    Lu Ming sighs with a strong sense of war in his eyes.


    "Oh, it''s too strong. They haven''t used blood fusion yet. They are so powerful. I''m far from it!"


    Kong Xin sighs.


    "Is their blood beyond the eight levels of God?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Yes, the blood of the five giants in Zhongzhou are all of the nine levels of God level!"


    Sandalwood fairy road.


    "It''s a nine level God!"


    Lu Ming was also surprised.


    The Ninth level of divine level is the highest level of blood. Each of these characters is extremely terrible.


    Blood, more to the next level, each level brings talent, or blood bonus, are very different.


    The level of God is seven, which is a lot stronger than level six.


    But God level 8 is much better than God level 7, whether it''s talent or the bonus brought by blood.


    As for level 9, it''s even more terrible, because level 9 represents the peak and represents the perfection. It''s not comparable to level 8. It''s too far away.


    If level 8 has the potential to impact the emperor, then level 9, as long as it does not fall, can break through the emperor 100%.


    In the history of the land of shenhuang, those who awakened to the Ninth level of the divine level, as long as they did not fall, broke through to the position of emperor.


    The five giants in Zhongzhou are equal to the emperor in the future.


    It''s no wonder that Yang Chuang is extremely arrogant. He is always aloof and does not look at people with a straight eye. It is no wonder that he is destined to become an emperor. In addition to the figures of the same level, other people in his eyes are all ants.Perhaps in his heart, the supreme is not in his eyes.


    When! When! ...


    the war continued and became more and more fierce. Both of them made a real fire for the holy palace token.


    Both of them are determined to get the holy palace token.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two fought over a hundred moves. The purple and gold holy palace token was stirred up and stirred up in their strength.


    Click!


    All of a sudden, there was a clear sound from the holy house token, and then in the eyes of the people, it broke down and turned into pieces.


    The shrine token is broken.


    Everyone was stunned. Even Yang chuantian and Tuoba Shi were stunned. They stopped fighting and looked at each other.


    No one thought that the holy house token would be broken. Isn''t this the token to enter the holy place? The master of the holy house is beyond the existence of the emperor. The token he made is so easy to break?


    "No way, the holy house token is solid and immortal, and can''t be broken. This is a fake, this is a fake card!"


    Kong Xin exclaimed.


    A fake card?


    The crowd looked at each other.


    "I see, someone is throwing a fake card to watch the tiger fight on the mountain and get a profit from it!"


    Some people speculate.


    People''s eyes flashed, and they thought it was possible that someone wanted to fish in troubled waters.


    "Fairy, brother Kong, how did the token appear?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "I heard that before, some people roared and said that they found the token, which caused many people to rob. Later, more and more people joined in. Finally, Yang chuantian and Tuoba Shi were also attracted!"


    The core of the hole explains.


    "So no one can see where the token came from?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    Sandalwood fairy and Kong Xin both shook their heads. Before, when everyone saw the holy palace token, they all scrambled like crazy. Who would have thought that the token was fake.


    Lu Ming nods. It seems that someone is fishing in troubled waters.


    "Damn it, which son of a bitch did it. Let me know. I made him worse than dead!"


    Yan Bupo of Tianying Castle roared, for which a top expert died and suffered heavy losses.


    Other people have also exposed the evil light, this fish in troubled waters, is really hateful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1080

    Yang Shatian and Tuoba stone also showed fierce light, killing the machine and exploding flash.


    It''s damned that someone should have played on them.


    Two people''s eyes in the people''s body scanning, killing the machine rich incomparable, let a person cold all over.


    In the end, no suspicious person was found.


    Yang broke the cold hum and left in the air.


    Tuoba Shi grinned and left here. Since the holy palace token was fake, there was no need for them to continue fighting.


    Later, people from other forces also left.


    Lu Ming doesn''t leave. He stares at a man, a chubby young man. He looks very simple and honest. But his eyes are moving around, which makes Lu Ming feel familiar.


    "Fairy, brother Kong, come with me!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    Sandalwood fairy and Kong Xin are a little surprised, then nod, follow Lu Ming, toward a direction.


    In front of him, the simple young man is walking among the mountains. It seems that his pace is not fast, but his speed is extremely fast.


    The three men gathered their breath and followed the young man among the mountains.


    The sandalwood fairy and Kong Xin are curious. They don''t know why Lu Ming follows this young man. Does Lu Ming see something?


    After a long journey, the young man in front of him stopped, glanced around, and then flashed his light. The next moment, the young man''s appearance completely changed and became a monk.


    Bad monk!


    Lu Ming recognized at a glance that this monk was the bad monk he met before.


    "West desert holy monk!"


    Three people hide behind a rock, the breath converges to the extreme, the hole heart delivers the sound to two people.


    It can only transmit the voice, because the distance is too close. If you speak, even if the voice is light, the unscrupulous monk can hear it.


    "Ah


    At this time, the unruly monk sighed, and then reached for a touch in his arms, touched out a purple gold token.


    The three were stunned. Isn''t this the holy house token? As like as two peas.


    "Ah Mi hair, my Buddha is merciful. Unfortunately, only a few experts died this time. Yang chuantian and Tuoba Shi were not injured. I thought that these two guys were both defeated."


    The monk murmured, but it was clearly heard by Lu Ming.


    Three people looked at each other, especially sandalwood fairy and Kong Xin, almost burst their eyes.


    It''s this guy.


    It was this guy who threw out the fake holy house token and started the war.


    Don''t all the saints in the West desert cherish compassion and help all living beings? But how can this guy do this?


    Sandalwood fairy and Kong Xin are really in a daze.


    Lu Ming is better, because with the preparation in mind, I have seen this monk before and how ungrateful.


    "It''s going to be another time!"


    The unscrupulous monk murmured, showing a harmless smile of human and animal, and with a wave of his sleeve, he strode away.


    Lu Ming''s three men glared at each other, but they did not follow. They returned to the place where they had just fought and gathered with people from Tianxia academy and Yaowang valley.


    "Brother Kong, why can''t we get close to the holy place all the time? I''ve been flying millions of miles, but it''s still as far away as I can be! "


    Lu Ming has some questions.


    "The holy house should be millions of miles ahead, but because it has not been fully manifested, it seems so far away that we can''t get close to it. In fact, we have been approaching it all the time."


    Kongxin explained that the academies in the world knew the secret place of the holy house best.


    Lu Ming nods. At present, Lu Ming and sandalwood fairy fly towards the holy palace together.


    Hundreds of thousands of miles later.


    "There is a holy house token in front of us!"


    "What? It''s mine


    "Go


    They heard a loud drink, and their figures cut through the void and flew in one direction.


    "That monk, it''s stirring up again!"


    The center of the hole clenches his teeth.


    "Let''s go and have a look, but don''t do it!"


    Sandalwood fairy road.


    They flew to the other side, and there was a terrible battle in a place, and there were bodies falling down.


    In the forest of xiafangshan, they saw a chubby young man with his eyes spinning. It was the unscrupulous monk who turned his eyes.


    At the moment, the unscrupulous monk is constantly running, picking up the storage rings of the war dead.


    Sandalwood fairy and Kong Xin''s eyelids jump.


    "Is this really the holy monk of the West desert? Isn''t it a fake? "


    The sandalwood fairy glared, a little unbelievable, which completely broke her understanding of the West desert monk.


    "It should be true. I have fought with him, using Buddhist skills!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    This unruly monk is unfathomable and young, but his fighting power is extremely terrible.


    After that, they quit Shengliang''s mansion, because they must be in Wuding.They flew all the way, millions of miles.


    In front of us, there is a huge mountain peak. On the peak, there is no vegetation. It is full of rocks. At this time, the whole mountain peak is covered with inscriptions. It is shining and brilliant.


    High in the sky, clouds gather, the huge palace looms, as if in the sky, but it has not been fully manifested.


    In the distance of the mountain, there are thousands of figures, all of them are the strong ones of the major forces that came in this time.


    Roar! Roar!


    The terrible roar spread out, on that mountain, there are dozens of powerful fierce beasts, in the fierce fight, the blood is soaring.


    Lu Ming and they are shocked.


    In the secret realm, those powerful beings come here, but fight each other on the mountain peak. Why?


    Roaring constantly, the fight is extremely fierce, can come here, is the spirit God more than seven existence, fight each other.


    Oh!


    A wolf howls, extremely sad, Lu Ming saw a silver wolf, hundreds of meters tall, but was a giant eagle, caught out of the heart, fell on the mountain, blood permeated the peak, so that the light of the mountain was more bright.


    GAH!


    The giant eagle was not so good. A giant ape grabbed its wings and tore off its two huge wings with a snort. Then a huge centipede opened its belly.


    It''s all monsters. In the fierce fighting, there are big animals falling down and being torn.


    A giant snake as big as a mountain was cut into several pieces by a giant mantis, but the Mantis was also bitten off its head by the giant snake before it died.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    there were more and more people, but all of them stopped far away from the mountain and looked at the scene in shock.


    Half a day later, all the giant animals fell on the mountain peak, blood seeped into the mountain peak, as if turned into the nourishment of the mountain.


    In the sky, the old temple is roaring and the clouds are gathering. It seems that it can really emerge at any time.


    At this moment, people dare to get close to the mountain.


    Lu Ming at a glance, more than 5000 people.


    Lu Ming saw Yang chuantian, Tuoba stone and Emperor God.


    "Younger martial brother, is that the man you are talking about?"


    All of a sudden, a cold drink rang out, a full of murderous eyes staring at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming turns to look, frowning.


    Looking at Lu Sen, a group of young people are not carrying swords in the distance.


    Wu Chengkong!


    Inside, Lu Ming sees Wu Chengkong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1081

    These are the experts of tianwu sword sect.


    "Elder martial brother, that''s him. His name is Lu Shaoqing."


    Wu Chengkong said to a man in his forties.


    "Hum!"


    As a young man, he stepped out with cold eyes, staring at Lu Ming and said, "Lu Shaoqing, you are so brave. You dare to move even the people of my talent sword school. I don''t think you need to live in this world!"


    The strong man''s breath is pressing, and his body shows a strong breath.


    Other people on the field heard the news and looked at this side.


    Lu Shaoqing?


    Among them, Jing Kong Ling, Junyue and Yin Bupo were surprised. They all met Lu Ming, and they were slightly surprised when they looked at Lu Ming.


    "Why? Isn''t that the five dregs of war? "


    "Yes, it''s him. Did he offend tianwu sword sect? He really wanted to die!"


    "How can I feel that Wu Chengkong has suffered a loss in his hands, otherwise, how can I call the masters of the previous generation to come forward and make their own moves?"


    "It''s true, isn''t it? Is the battle five dregs so powerful? "


    Many people recognized Lu Ming and began to speculate.


    Lu Ming glanced at the young man at random, then glanced over and fell on Wu Chengkong. He said, "Wu Chengkong, last time you let it go, it doesn''t seem to have a long memory, so I''ll send you on the road."


    When he said this, everyone was surprised. Did Wu Chengkong really suffer from Lu Ming''s hand?


    "Lu Shaoqing, don''t be arrogant. It''s you who died today!"


    Wu Chengkong''s face was gloomy and cold. He wanted to tear Lu Ming apart.


    Keng! Keng!


    The sound of swords sounded, and the people of tianwu sword sect burst out strong sword spirit one by one. Their eyes were like swords, staring at Lu Ming.


    Shua!


    Another big man stepped out, standing together with the old man, breathtaking.


    "It turns out that there are two masters with four levels of spirit and spirit!"


    Lu Ming has a faint smile on her lips.


    In tianwu sword sect, there are two masters of spirit spirit and spirit. They are not weaker than Xuefeng in terms of breath. They should be in the same realm as Xuefeng.


    "No, it''s them, brother Lu. These two are the two strongest Tianjiao in the tianwu sword school. They both awakened the seven level blood of God level!"


    Sandalwood fairy worried way.


    "Tianwu sword sect, don''t bully people too much. If you want to kill brother Lu, you should pass our Tianxia academy first!"


    Wu Bu and Kong gaze forward.


    Although they have seen Lu Ming''s hand before, it is really powerful. It can hurt Xuefeng and make Xuefeng retreat in confusion.


    But now, there are two strong men in tianwu sword sect, such as Xuefeng. When Lu mingzhan and Xuefeng are both very reluctant, they are absolutely invincible to two such masters.


    "Tianxia academy, if you want to die, you will be fulfilled!"


    In the tianwu sword sect, a young man with four spirits speaks coldly and is extremely powerful.


    "What a big voice!"


    Tianxia academy, a young man in his thirties, stepped out of the Academy, and his breath broke out.


    This is the strongest one in the world academy this time. It is also the first day pride of the previous generation of the World Academy. It is the same level as blood seal.


    It has to be said that compared with this generation, the Tianjiao characters of the previous generation are far worse. The seven levels of awakening God level are regarded as the first Tianjiao of their own forces.


    And this generation''s Tianjiao, completely can''t compare, the difference is too big.


    It''s like, all the automobile transportation, are blessed in this generation, let this generation into a golden age.


    "Ha ha, two martial brothers. How about killing Lu Shaoqing and adding me?"


    With a sneer, a blood robe comes from the sky, but it is blood sealed.


    On that day, he was wounded by Lu Ming and had been waiting for an opportunity to retaliate. At this moment, when he saw Lu Ming against the tianwu sword sect, how could he miss this great opportunity.


    "Xuefeng, you''ve come just in time. We''ll join hands to kill this man!"


    Tianwu sword school is a young man.


    At this moment, all the eyes around me converged towards this side.


    Lu Shaoqing has offended so many people. It seems that there is no life or death today.


    At this moment, the sandalwood fairy, Kong Xin, and the white robe of Tianxia Academy were ugly.


    If there were only tianwu sword sect, they might be able to fight, but with blood seal, it would be difficult.


    "It''s all here. It''s just right. We''ll solve it together today!"


    Lu Ming smiles and steps out of the room, which makes people a burst of consternation.


    What did he say? In the face of such a situation, is he crazy to say that he wants to solve the problem together?


    Sandalwood fairy and others were also shocked.


    "Brother Lu!"


    Cried the sandalwood fairy.


    "Fairy, brother Kong, leave it to me alone!"


    Lu Ming smiles at the sandalwood fairy, then steps out and faces several people with blood seal.


    "Brother Wu, this boy has a secret skill. He can seal people''s actions. We should work together to kill him!"Blood seal in two days of martial arts sword school master side, murmur.


    "Good!"


    Two experts of tianwu sword sect nodded. They had heard Wu Chengkong talk about the battle between Lu Ming and Xuefeng. They knew that Lu Ming was extraordinary and had a strong mouth. They did not dare to be careless.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Xuefeng, the strong of the two tianwu sword schools, burst into a strong breath at the same time. The breath of astonishment rose to the sky and pressed towards Lu Ming.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Lu Ming is surrounded by three people.


    "The three of them are going to join hands to deal with Lu Shaoqing?"


    "How? Is Lu Shaoqing''s real combat power very strong, otherwise how can the blood seal several people pay so much attention to, need three people to join hands? "


    If you see three wrong people, they will not react.


    They were shocked by the speculation.


    In addition to the five young giants of this level of Tianjiao, who is worthy of such attention?


    "Boy, aren''t you arrogant? See how you die


    Xuefeng''s eyes are cold and gloomy. At the next moment, he directly bursts into blood and uses blood fusion to fight against Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    When Lu Ming drinks, a third blood vessel emerges, and a wisp of power rushes into Lu Ming''s body, turning Lu Ming''s hair into blood red, and killing thoughts rush out like a tide.


    At the same time, the seven dragon power also broke out, which raised Lu Ming''s power to a terrible level.


    Third, the blood turns into a bloody sword, which is held by Lu Ming in his hand. With a sword cut out, a bloody sword light cuts through the void, lights up the sky, and cuts to the blood seal.


    "This power..."


    at this moment, Xuefeng suddenly widened his eyes and was terrified.


    This power, too amazing, is more powerful and powerful than the last time Lu Ming fought with him.


    "Not good!"


    Xuefeng was cold all over and tried to resist it.


    But --


    with a bang, the light of the sword was cut off, and the blood leopard, which was transformed by blood seal, was cut off and flew out in the distance.


    Xuefeng roars and retreats quickly.


    At this time, two experts of tianwu sword sect also came to kill him. Two broad swords, as big as mountains, were beheading Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming cuts out with a backhand sword, defeats the two swords and rushes to Xuefeng.


    Blood seal panic, quickly back.


    "You can''t go!"


    Lu Ming sneers, holding the seal formula in his hand, and a light door emerges.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1082

    The nine seals of the God gate, the seal gate appears, emits the light, suppresses to the blood seal.


    Covered by the light of the sealed door, the blood seal is fixed in the air.


    He tried his best to break the seal gate, but Lu Ming''s cultivation was promoted to the spirit and God level, and the seal door was more powerful. For a time, the blood seal could not be broken.


    "No, no!"


    He was so anxious that he kept yelling.


    Shua!


    When Lu mingchong comes, the sword light cuts off. With a touch, the blood leopard is cut in two. The body of blood seal appears and spits blood. There is a deep wound on the chest.


    He wanted to return, but the seal door was still there, and he couldn''t even return.


    "No, no, spare me!"


    Xuefeng yelled, terrified, but met him with a sword light.


    Poop!


    The blood seal was split in two, and even the spirit in his body did not escape. It was chopped and destroyed.


    All this happened between the electric light and flint. It was so fast that many people didn''t respond. It was too late for the two experts of tianwu sword sect to rescue.


    "How?"


    The two experts of tianwu sword sect are about to launch a fierce attack on Lu Ming. Seeing this scene, the pupil shrinks sharply and subconsciously stops his body.


    All around, there was a sound of cool air.


    The blood is sealed and killed by Lu Ming. There is no resistance at all. How can this be possible?


    Xuefeng has awakened the seven level blood of God level, and his cultivation has reached four levels of spirit and God. His fighting power is absolutely terrible, but he is easily killed by Lu Ming. This is unbelievable.


    Sandalwood fairy, Kong Xin and others, people from Yaowang Valley and Tianxia Academy were also stunned. They couldn''t believe this scene.


    But Wu Chengkong was tongue tied and almost scared to death.


    It''s only a few days ago. A few days ago, Lu Ming was almost equal to Xuefeng. Relying on the seal door, Lu Ming barely gained the upper hand. But now, he completely crushed Xuefeng.


    In a few days, Lu Ming''s combat power has been greatly improved, which is also amazing.


    "Now, it''s your turn!"


    Lu Ming looks at two experts of tianwu sword sect. His blood is flying and killing thoughts are like a tide.


    The two experts of tianwu sword sect suddenly changed color and did not have the self-confidence just now.


    "Brother Lu, in my opinion, everything is a misunderstanding!"


    One of them showed a smile better than crying.


    Surrounded by the three of them, Lu Ming can also use thunder to kill Xuefeng, which really frightens them.


    "Misunderstanding? I don''t need to kill you today, no reason


    Lu Ming is indifferent to the sound, the next moment, he step out, like a blood light general toward the two people.


    "Damn it!"


    "Let''s fight together, kill this son!"


    The two men roared at the same time and turned into two huge battle swords. There is no doubt that both of them are God level seven blood vessels. They understand the divine level martial arts skills, and their combat power is extremely terrible.


    Keng! Keng! ...


    when the sound of swords sounded, all the masters of other tianwu sword sect moved. Their swords came out of their scabbards, and their swords soared to the sky and killed Lu Ming.


    "Seal!"


    The bloody sword is suspended in both hands to seal. A sealed door flies out and covers a huge sword. All of a sudden, the huge sword can''t move.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming holds a sword in his hand. One sword flies one of the swords out. At the same time, he steps on it repeatedly. The terrible force of Jiulong stepping on the sky suddenly breaks out.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    step on the sword sealed by the sealed door for seven consecutive steps. The sword directly collapses and the body appears, but the sword flashes and the head lands.


    The spirit of this man flew out of his body in a hurry, and was terrified.


    Touch! Touch!


    Lu Ming uses his left hand to perform zhenjutian Gong, continuously shoots, and his right hand holds a blood sword to perform the five killing moves.


    When! The rest of the sword, which was transformed by the master of spirit and God, was flapped out, and the body of the sword kept shaking.


    However, the bloody sword cuts out tens of thousands of sword Qi. The escaped spirit screams and disappears in the air.


    At the same time, there are also several experts of the tianwu sword sect who have rushed in, and are killed by the sword spirit.


    Lu Ming incarnated as the God of killing, and rushed to the last one who was strong in spirit and God.


    Run, run, run!


    At the moment, the man has been scared crazy, desperate to escape, Lu Ming is too strong, not to say anything else, just in terms of strength, has completely surpassed him.


    With the seal of the door, with it, we can achieve nothing.


    "Where to escape?"


    Lu Ming stares at him and rushes past. He kills several experts of tianwu sword sect.


    In a flash, Lu Ming was approaching quickly, his hands pinched the seal, and another seal door appeared.


    The sword was immediately stopped, and Lu Ming killed it."No, spare your life, help!"


    the man yelled, but the result was doomed. Lu Ming caught up and killed him with thunder.


    Since then, all the three experts who wanted to kill Lu Ming were killed by Lu Ming. One of them didn''t stay. By the way, he killed several experts of tianwu sword sect.


    Other people of tianwu sword sect are extremely frightened. How dare they fight? They ran away.


    "How strong!"


    Other people at the scene, shocked to see Lu Ming, tongue tied, completely speechless.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is amazing.


    In the sky, Yang chuantian and Tuoba Shi look at Lu Ming with a dignified look in their eyes. Before, they did not pay attention to other people except for each other, but now, Lu Ming has attracted their attention.


    "It seems that we have another opponent!"


    Tuoba Shi licked his lips, and his eyes showed a sense of war.


    Yang broke the sky in the eyes of a flash, did not speak, is tacit.


    Just when people thought the war was over, Lu Ming didn''t stop because there was still one person still alive.


    Wu Chengkong!


    At this time, Wu Chengkong ran away, terrified.


    "Damn it, Lu Shaoqing, why is he so terrible? His fighting power has been improved too fast. When he goes out, he must be killed by a strong man in the door. He can''t stay here!"


    Wu Cheng turns all sorts of malicious thoughts in the hollow. Suddenly, he hears the sound of breaking the sky and looks back in horror. However, he sees that Lu Ming is behind him.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming is too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He blows out a fist and splits Wu Chengkong.


    However, Wu Chengkong obviously has a talisman. With a flash of white light, the life charm wrapped him and disappeared in the air.


    Lu Ming snorted coldly and flew back to the original place.


    At the moment, everyone looks at Lu Ming with awe.


    It''s too strong. Lu Ming''s combat power is far above the ordinary second-class Tianjiao. This kind of combat power has already been able to compete with the five giants.


    It seems that there will be one more youth magnate in the world.


    "Brother Lu..."


    the sandalwood fairy''s beautiful eyes twinkled and looked at Lu Ming, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Oh, I left on those two days and just broke through my cultivation!"


    Lu Ming explained.


    The sandalwood fairy and Kong Xin roared in their hearts. They were so abnormal that they could break through after two days'' cultivation. It was too fast. People were more angry than others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1083

    Tianxia academy, beyond the jade wall of Vientiane!


    The space moves, the white light flashes, and Wu Chengkong''s figure appears.


    "Oh, damn it!"


    As soon as Wu Chengkong appeared, he roared.


    The eyes of all the people on the scene looked at him in unison.


    "Cheng Kong, what''s going on?"


    The Supreme Master of tianwu sword sect looks at Wu Chengkong and asks with a frown.


    Wu Chengkong was killed. In this way, the two Tianjiao of tianwu sword sect died in the battle.


    "Lu Shaoqing is the beast of Lu Shaoqing..."


    Wu Chengkong roars like a wild beast.


    "What? Is it Lu Shaoqing again? "


    "Lu Shaoqing is really a murderer. First he killed xueluozi and many experts in xueluo hall. Then he killed wucang. Now even Wu Chengkong is killed by him!"


    "Hey, two Tianjiao of tianwu sword sect died in the same hand. It''s really interesting!"


    Blood Luo Dian''s face is black, why every time I mention Lu Shaoqing, I have to catch up with them.


    "It''s Lu Shaoqing again. Why? You''re not with them in Wulong? "


    Asked the Supreme Master of tianwu sword sect.


    What he said about Wulong was Tianjiao, who ranked first in tianwu sword school.


    "Wulong and they were killed, dead!"


    Wu Cheng Kong gnaws his teeth.


    "What? Wulong and they are dead. Who are they? Is it Yang''s hand


    The Supreme Master of tianwu sword sect roared and thought it was Yang''s hand.


    "No, it''s Lu Shaoqing. He did it all. Elder martial brothers Wulong and wukai, together with blood seal, originally joined hands to kill Lu Shaoqing. Unexpectedly, Lu Shaoqing killed all of them."


    Wu Chengkong''s face was ferocious and told the general situation.


    The scene fell silent.


    Everyone''s face was shocked. Lu Shaoqing did everything by himself. It''s amazing that under the joint efforts of the three great masters, they can still create such achievements.


    "Another giant!"


    An old man sighed.


    The people in xueluo hall wanted to cry. It''s really sad that they sent such a god of killing together with the people of xueluo hall.


    Holy place!


    Hum!


    At this time, the mountain in vibration, more brilliant, will be the eyes of the people, pull back to the mountain.


    Lu Ming''s eyes also fell on the huge mountain. He did not devour the blood essence of several people. Because the emperor was here, his method of swallowing was too obvious. I''m afraid the emperor and God would see something.


    Now, it''s not the time to expose your identity.


    At last, there are nine purple rays.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! ...


    all of a sudden, in the purple light, one token each flew out.


    "Holy house token, it''s holy house token!"


    "Grab it


    "There are nine. This is mine!"


    All of a sudden, the scene was in chaos. All kinds of breath broke out and rushed to the nine pieces of tokens.


    There is no doubt that the token coming out of this huge mountain must be the real holy house token.


    "Get out of here


    Yang Po Tian angrily drinks, momentum is astonishing, holding Fang Tian Hua halberd, swept out, dozens of experts screamed, was split in two, tragic death on the spot.


    Yang broke the sky and grabbed a token of the holy palace in his hand. His eyes were like electricity and he swept around.


    All of them were shocked, but they dare not.


    On the other side, a wave of Tuoba stone mace smashes a group of people into meat paste, and grabs a holy palace token.


    Other people sigh, know these two tokens, don''t think about it.


    "This will come back to me!"


    Lu Ming steps out and rushes to the nearest holy palace token. A terrible killing opportunity breaks out. Many people are shrouded by his killing machine. They turn pale in horror and retreat quickly. They dare not fight with Lu Ming at all.


    The prestige Lu Ming has just created is too powerful.


    Lu Ming grabs a token of the holy palace.


    Yang chuantian, Tuoba Shi and Lu Ming each got a token. The others didn''t dare to rob them, so they had to put the target on others.


    It was a bloody battle, fierce.


    The experts from all major forces fought for the token.


    The palace left by the existence above the emperor is too tempting and attractive. I''m afraid the emperor will go crazy when he comes, let alone them?


    People were killed constantly, and the bodies rained down.


    Finally, the Ji family gathered together and took a token under the leadership of a four strong spirit God.


    Tianxia academy and Yaowang Valley, together, also captured a token under the leadership of a master of spirit and God.


    Magic Mountain gets a token.


    The most surprising thing is that the Emperor God, relying on the artistic conception of space, captured a token, and he was so fast that others could not stop him.There is also a monk, big sleeve fluttering, baby face, human and animal harmless, a palm to kill a master, seize a token, shocking.


    Even Yang chuantian and Tuoba Shi, looking at the monk, have some dignified face.


    "Holy monk of the West desert!"


    Yang broke the sky and talked to himself.


    "It''s the bad monk again!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    The last token falls into the hands of Xuankong mountain.


    As for xueluo hall, Tianying castle, and tianwu sword sect, the leader of the strongmen died in the battle before and did not get the token, so they were very unwilling.


    The people who get the token are divided into several areas, far away from others. Others are helpless. Although their hearts are hot, those who have won the token now have very strong strength.


    Only the Emperor God, looks the weakest, but he has the space artistic conception, nobody can catch him.


    "This is the holy place token. With this token, you can enter the holy place."


    Lu Ming looks at the token in her hand and enters Zhenyuan.


    Hum!


    The token of the holy palace suddenly trembles and radiates light. There is an aperture that covers Lu Ming. In addition, there are three circles of light in his body.


    "Why three more apertures?"


    Lu Ming was a little surprised.


    At this time, other people also found the problem. As long as you input the true yuan, the holy palace token will appear four apertures, one of which will cover itself, and the other three more.


    "I see, these three apertures mean that there are still three people to take in!"


    "It should be so. I guess there is a big array around the holy place. Only by this kind of halo can we enter it!"


    Some yelled and their eyes lit up.


    In this way, is it not 27 more places?


    Many people look at those who have captured the token, especially Yang chuantian, the emperor and God, who have won the token alone. They have more places.


    "Brother Di, I''d like to pay a high price for three places, I wonder if it''s ok?"


    Yan Bupo of Tianying castle looked at the emperor and God and opened his mouth first.


    "Yin Bupo, you have too much appetite. If you want to buy three places, can you swallow it?"


    Some people are unhappy and want to buy places from the gods.


    "Brother Yang..."


    someone looks at Yang Shatian and wants to buy a place with Yang chuantian.


    "Go away!"


    Yang broke the sky and spit out a word.


    Those people can only retreat.


    On the other side of Tuoba stone, there are several Tianjiao who are also Beiyuan and have occupied the quota.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1084

    As for the token quota of Ji family, Xuankong mountain, magic mountain and Tianxia academy, they are far from enough. Naturally, they will not sell them.


    For a time, only Lu Ming, the unruly monk and the emperor and God were available.


    "Brother Lu!"


    The sandalwood fairy looked.


    "My quota is for yaowanggu and Tianxia Academy."


    Lu Ming smiles.


    The people of Yaowang Valley and Tianxia Academy were so happy that they had three more places.


    Finally, the emperor and God sold out the three places, and the unscrupulous monk was smiling. Finally, the lion opened his mouth and made a big profit. He also sold the three places.


    In this way, in addition to Yang''s three places, a total of 33 people can enter.


    Hum!


    At this time, the mountain''s brilliance reached the extreme, forming a huge column of light, rising from the sky.


    The column of light hit the palace in the sky, making a deafening roar.


    Boom!


    The palace, in the slow emergence, at the beginning, like real fantasy, slowly become real.


    After a few minutes, the palace was completely real, full of the meaning of ancient vicissitudes, suspended in the air, like a huge city, with a very large area and great grandeur.


    Shua!


    Yang broke the sky and moved first, as if walking through space. His body moved. His figure appeared in front of the palace, then stepped out and rushed in.


    "Let''s go. We can''t let Yang take the lead."


    Other people with the quota yelled, rushing up one after another for fear of being preempted by Yang.


    If there are treasures in the holy house, the first to go in, you will naturally get benefits.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    dozens of figures, all shrouded in an aperture, rushed towards the palace.


    Lu Ming and them are among them.


    On the front of the palace, there is a gate, which is half open, and Yang burst into the sky.


    Go!


    Others, too, rushed in.


    Without anything, dozens of people rushed into the gate.


    Other people have no quota, so they look at each other.


    "I don''t think there''s anything. You don''t need a token to get in. All the things about the token come from academies all over the world. They may not be true."


    Someone opened his mouth and his eyes were burning.


    "Yes, it''s true that no one has ever been in Tianxia Academy. Most of them are not accurate."


    Others echoed.


    "Go, I don''t believe it!"


    Someone can''t help but rush to the palace, towards the inside.


    But the man was flying, and suddenly there was a scream, and the whole body exploded and turned to ashes.


    Others were stunned.


    Gollum!


    Those who just said they didn''t believe what Tianxia Academy said just now took a cold breath and swallowed their saliva. Their faces were pale.


    If they were impulsive just now, they would die first.


    ...


    as soon as they rushed in, they found that there was a huge corridor, very long, extending to the front.


    "What a pressure!"


    As soon as you enter here, everyone lands on the ground, because there is a strong pressure here. It is forbidden to fly in the air and fly still.


    What''s more, not only can''t fly, but the pressure on them is so great that their speed is slowed down by more than 100 times.


    "This is gravity!"


    Lu Ming carefully sensed that this was gravity, which was a hundred times stronger than the outside.


    People run the real yuan, step forward.


    But gravity is so strong that their speed is almost the same as that of ordinary people. I don''t know how much difference it is from their original speed.


    And this corridor, it seems, will not be less than a hundred miles.


    But since we are here, we have to move forward.


    Gradually, the crowd slowly opened the distance.


    Touch! Touch!


    Yang breaks the sky to walk in the front, his body glows, strides forward.


    Then, Tuoba stone all over the body muscles bulging, like a brute general, also strides forward, the speed is extremely fast.


    In addition, Lu Ming''s speed is also extremely fast, second only to Tuoba stone, and the unscrupulous monk, covered with golden light, walks beside Lu Ming.


    The two of them came in a little later, so they were a little bit behind Yang.


    Later, there are several strong men, all of whom are the most arrogant of the previous generation. Their accomplishments have reached the four levels of spirit and God.


    What is surprising is that the emperor and God also walk beside these people. He has the space artistic conception, and the pressure is much less.


    And sandalwood fairy, Kong Xin and other second-class Tianjiao, but also a little behind.


    People are struggling to move forward. Slowly, people are more and more accustomed to the gravity here, and their speed is faster and faster.


    This is two days.


    Yang was the first to walk out of the corridor and rushed out."Stop for me!"


    Tuoba stone drank a lot and followed Yang Tiantian. Then, Lu Ming and the unruly monk stepped out and walked out of the corridor.


    Boom! Boom!


    Out of the corridor, you can hear the fierce roar. In front of the corridor, there is a hall. Tuoba stone and Yang chuantian fight fiercely.


    Fang Tian painted halberd and wolf toothed stick kept hitting each other, and the roar was deafening.


    On both sides of the hall, there are rows of shelves. On the shelves, there are some jade bottles, jade boxes and boxes. Obviously, they are fighting for these things.


    But what a precious thing in the palace of the emperor?


    Do not want to think, Lu Ming and the unruly monk eyes shine, toward the two sides of the shelf rushed.


    "Get out of here


    "Looking for death!"


    Yang broke the sky and Tuoba stone roared and killed them.


    Tuoba stone, attacking the unruly monk, waving the mace, crushed the void, like a mountain to the unruly monk.


    "My hair, my Buddha is merciful!"


    The unscrupulous monk uttered a Buddha''s name. His whole body was shining with gold and his precious appearance was solemn. Like the Buddha''s reincarnation, he made a golden palm print, and he banged together with the wolf toothed stick. With a bang, he actually blocked the attack of Tuoba stone, and the two started a war.


    On the other side, Yang Po Tian kills Lu Ming.


    When the halberd is cut off, the space is directly broken, and even turned into the force of space. It is wrapped on the halberd, making it more destructive.


    The red color of the halberd makes the third sword turn into a bloody sword.


    The third blood vessel is a drop of blood, which can be changed at will, no matter sword, spear, knife, halberd, etc.


    When!


    Lu Ming holds a bloody halberd and cuts it down with Yang''s Fangtian painting halberd.


    When!


    The terrible shock spread out, the two bodies slightly shake, and then fight together.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In the hall, the four people launched a peak battle, and for a time, it was difficult to distinguish between the top and the bottom.


    "Double peak of spirit and God!"


    Lu Ming found that Yang''s accomplishments in breaking the sky were not much higher than he was at the peak of spirit and God. However, his fighting power was boundless and terrifying.


    Lu Ming is the strongest Young Master Lu Ming has ever met.


    Four people in the hall disorderly fighting, a blink of an eye to fight dozens of moves.


    Not far away, there was a footstep, and apparently others were approaching.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1085

    With a flash of their eyes, they almost abandoned their opponents and rushed to the shelves on both sides.


    They understood that they could not do anything for their opponents for a time. If they continued to fight, the scene would be more chaotic when people became more and more. Therefore, the four men started to search the treasures on the shelves.


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming has a white light. All the jade bottles, jade boxes and metal boxes on the shelf are put into the picture of mountains and rivers.


    Now there is no time to see what it is. Put it away first.


    Four people are crazy to collect and scrape, just a few breath, a few shelves of things, were swept away.


    In particular, the unscrupulous monk actually put a shelf into the storage ring, which made people speechless for a while, but then, several people of Lu Ming learned from each other and put the shelves away.


    At this time, several figures burst out of the corridor, looking at the empty hall on both sides, a burst of daze.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    at the moment, Lu Ming and they have rushed to the depth of the hall, where there is a gate.


    "Go


    Several masters, including the emperor and God, rushed forward and followed Lu Ming behind them.


    After rushing through the gate, there is another hall, but this big one is empty and has nothing.


    Opposite the hall, there is still a door, a light light diffuses out.


    As soon as their eyes lit up, they rushed in.


    It is still a main hall, but this hall is very wide. In the air of the hall, there are four groups of light, shining with dazzling light.


    They were four weapons, suspended in the air, of different colors, but with a terrible threat.


    "This is... The king''s spirit soldier!"


    Yang broke the sky and roared, and rushed to one of them.


    Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly lit up. The so-called emperor''s spirit soldier is the emperor of the spirit soldier, just like the emperor of martial arts, standing on the top of many spirit soldiers.


    The king''s spirit soldiers are the nine level top-notch spirit soldiers. Even some emperors may not have them, because there are areas in them that can assist the emperor in fighting.


    Even if the emperor came here, they would have hot eyes, not to mention them.


    They immediately rushed to a piece of imperial spirit soldiers.


    What Lu Ming rushes to is a small fire red pagoda, which is made of fire jade and is filled with amazing heat.


    "The emperor''s spirit soldier!"


    Later, several other masters also arrived. When they saw the emperor''s spirit soldiers, they were immediately flushed with greed and rushed toward the four weapons.


    Among them, another person pours on Lu Ming.


    One of them is a strong man in his forties, who has the four fold cultivation of spirit and God, and the other is the Emperor God.


    However, Lu Ming is faster. He appears in front of the tower and grabs it towards the tower. But just before Lu Ming wants to catch it, a halo of light fills the tower. Lu Ming grabs it, but he doesn''t catch it.


    "Inscription array!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes move. The tower is guarded by an inscription array. However, Lu Ming feels that it can be broken if it takes time.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming changed his claws into palms and cut them into the aperture.


    Touch!


    The aperture vibrates, but it still blocks it.


    At this time, the emperor and the strong man rushed over.


    "The emperor''s spirit soldier is mine!"


    The strong man''s eyes were red and he went towards the tower.


    The emperor and God cut out with one sword and cut it on the aperture. After touching twice, the aperture was still intact.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming drinks coldly, and the bloody halberd sweeps out. At the same time, they attack the strong man and the Emperor God. They are surprised and resist at the same time.


    The bloody halberd carries a terrible murderous spirit. It rolls like a tide and suppresses everything. It blows at two people. When they touch each other, their bodies shake violently and are swept out by Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming looks at the emperor and kills him.


    He intends to solve the Emperor God here. The Emperor God is the most outstanding descendant of emperor one. As long as you kill the Emperor God, I''m afraid it will make the emperor''s heart ache!


    Whoa!


    The halberd was pressed down and cleaved toward the head of the emperor.


    The emperor''s face was very solemn, and the space around him was shaking like water waves.


    "Big space split!"


    The dignified voice spewed out from the emperor''s mouth. He held the sword in both hands and cut it out with one sword. The space rolled over and a terrible crack cut towards Lu Ming.


    The crack, all of which can cut through space.


    Of course, this is also relative. The blood halberd in Lu Ming''s hand changed for a while and turned into a blood sword. The light of the sword flashed, and the space was cut, including the large space split.


    This is the terrible part of the five killing moves. No matter what weapons are used, they can give full play to their power.


    It''s because the five moves don''t focus on killing.


    The emperor''s face changed wildly and his body retreated rapidly.Kill!


    Lu Ming''s blood is flying, killing thoughts like tide, step forward, toward the Emperor God to kill.


    Keng!


    He tried his best to resist the enemy, but his face was pale, but he did not retreat.


    It has to be said that the emperor and God are very strong, and the artistic conception of space, sword and golden flame are integrated. Especially after the space artistic conception has stepped into the fourth level, it is more mysterious and terrifying, and his combat power is stronger than that of martial arts.


    However, compared with Lu Ming, there is still a certain distance, which is totally invincible.


    Lu Ming''s eyes were cold and forced to the emperor.


    The emperor and God had no choice but to show his quick step and keep flashing.


    Shua! Shua!


    Lu Ming kneaded the seal formula with both hands, and a sealed door came out. The emperor''s face changed greatly. However, he saw that Lu Ming sealed Xuefeng and others with this kind of seal door, and then killed them.


    "Space escape!"


    The emperor roared, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, but his body was empty. At the last touch, his body collapsed and became a virtual shadow. His real body had already disappeared, and he did not know where to escape.


    Lu Ming looks out at the defense line of the main hall. For a moment, the emperor and God actually crossed the space and appeared in a hall outside.


    What a wonderful space!


    Lu Ming flashed cold light, did not continue to pursue, to kill the Emperor God, there are many opportunities.


    "Get out of here


    He turned back and rushed to the strong man, who was struggling to break the tower''s array.


    Lu Ming kills back and splits it out with one hand. The strong man''s blood is vomited and flies back. The look at Lu Ming is extremely dignified.


    On the other side, there is a master to Yang chuantian, an unruly monk, and Tuoba stone.


    The master who rushed to the unruly monk and Tuoba stone was beaten by the two men and vomited blood and retreated, while the master who rushed to Yang chuantian was driven mad by Yang, trapped by the artistic conception of space and killed at one stroke.


    Yang chuantian is very unhappy today, quite unhappy.


    Originally, in Zhongzhou, he was on the top, and no one was his opponent except the other four of the youth five giants.


    However, this trip to the secret place of the holy house first brought out Tuoba stone, whose fighting power was not weaker than that of him, and fought with him for several times.


    Later, Lu Ming and the unruly monk appeared one after another. They showed their amazing fighting power. They were not weaker than him. Moreover, they were all never seen before, which made him extremely unhappy and angry.


    Lu Ming takes a glance and continues to crack the tower''s array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1086

    Several other experts looked ugly, but they did not dare to continue to grab. Lu Ming''s fighting power was too strong, which was obviously higher than them. If they were crazy and tried their best to kill them, they would be in danger.


    For a while, no one was fighting with Lu Ming.


    However, after a flash of their eyes, the few people directly bypassed Lu Ming and rushed to the deep of the hall because there was still a door leading to it.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    Lu Ming constantly bombards, and the third blood turns into a sword, and constantly cuts on the light shield of the guard tower.


    After dozens of continuous bombardment, the mask was finally broken.


    Lu Ming is overjoyed and grabs out the tower.


    "It''s hot!"


    Lu Ming felt that his palms were almost burnt and gave off a smell of meat.


    Lu Ming quickly sent the tower into the mountain and river map.


    Almost at the same time, Yang broke the array and put away the treasure.


    At the same time, the four people spread out their bodies and rushed to the inside, which was still a hall.


    Boom!


    As soon as I entered the hall, I saw that several experts were fighting fiercely.


    In the air of the main hall, there is only one thing suspended. This is a jade plate, crystal clear, emitting a vast and endless pressure. This pressure is so amazing that it surpasses everything. It seems to be the embodiment of the whole world. It is extremely terrifying, far more than the spirit soldiers of the emperor before.


    "What treasure is this? It''s... It''s amazing


    Lu Ming is a little confused.


    Yang burst into the sky a few people, also a little flustered, then, in the eyes of a blazing fire.


    Looking at the breath, it surpasses the spirit of the emperor. It must be a unique weapon used to surpass the existence of Emperor Wu. It seems that the world academy is right. Here, it is indeed a residence beyond the existence of Emperor Wu.


    How terrifying is it to surpass the magic weapons used by Emperor Wu?


    Shua! Shua! ...


    almost at the same time, the four people rushed at the jade plate.


    "Get out of here


    "Kill!"


    Several people''s attack, toward those several masters to bombard in the past, the several people''s facial expression big change, hastily resists, injures and retreats.


    "Damn it!"


    The men were furious and unyielding, but helpless.


    It''s really helpless. They are the Tianjiao of the previous generation. In their era, they were all powerful figures. They were superior to their peers. But after more than ten or twenty years, this generation has reached the golden age, and each of them is more brilliant than them. I don''t know how many times. Up to now, the characters of the later generation will scold them and crush them, which makes them I feel sad.


    "This treasure is mine!"


    Yang broke the sky in the eyes of flashing cold killing.


    "Ridiculous, what are you?"


    Tuoba stone cold drink, do not give Yang Tiantian face.


    "My hair, I think this treasure is predestined with the poor monk. Please don''t rob it with me!"


    The monk still had a smile on his face, but his hot eyes betrayed him.


    Lu Ming is too lazy to talk nonsense with them and rushes to the jade plate.


    Boom!


    A golden palm print is covering Lu Ming.


    It''s the bad monk.


    "Benefactor, this treasure is really related to me. Why do you want to rob me?"


    No good and noble.


    "Fate fart, stinky monk, get out of here!"


    Lu Ming cuts a sword at the unruly monk and collides with the golden fingerprint.


    "Don''t be angry, benefactor."


    The unruly monk exclaimed, but the palm of his hand didn''t stop. His body glowed like a golden Buddha. He had several palms in succession, which was extremely powerful.


    "Stinky monk, don''t pretend in front of me. It was you who used a fake holy house token to cause a big fight. Don''t think that others don''t know. I happened to see it!"


    Lu Ming has a big voice.


    As soon as he said this, the bad monk''s face became stiff.


    Yang and Tuoba stone, who are fighting, stop and look at the unruly monk with cold eyes.


    "It''s you who make trouble in the back, stinky monk. Take your life!"


    Yang burst into the sky and roared and killed the unruly monk.


    Tuoba stone also holds a mace and kills the unruly monk.


    The two men are full of murders on the unruly monks. What kind of characters they are, they are being played around by the unscrupulous monks. They always want to find out the people behind the scenes.


    "AMMI... His hair, two benefactors, misunderstanding!"


    The unruly monk yelled, jumping up and down, trying to resist.


    Lu Ming''s body moved and rushed to the jade plate.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, the yupan earthquake, filled with a terrible pressure, Lu Ming as if against the whole heaven and earth, by the terrible pressure, a mouthful of blood spurt, body to fall.


    Buzz!The jade plate vibrates slightly and emits the supreme light. There are endless inscriptions appearing in the hall. The endless inscriptions form a series of terrible chain like things flying in the hall.


    No good monk, Yang chuantian, Tuoba stone three people, can not help but stop, shocked to look at the four sides.


    They were also shocked by the sudden change.


    "What''s going on?"


    At this time, a group of people rushed in. They were sandalwood fairies and Kong Xin. In the crowd, there was also the Emperor God.


    The people behind, at this time have arrived, see this scene, shocked inexplicably.


    Whoa!


    The ground suddenly appeared a vortex, the vortex black, burst out of a terrible attraction and phagocytosis.


    "Oh, no, help me!"


    A few of them, who were slightly lower in cultivation, screamed and were engulfed by the vortex and disappeared without a trace.


    "Not good!"


    Lu Ming and others rose from the sky, but they were extremely hard. The power of swallowing was too strong. We should pull them down.


    "Help me!"


    A sharp cry sounded, and Yin Bupo turned out to be a giant eagle. He flapped his wings as hard as he could, but he could not resist it. He was pulled down.


    He roared and disappeared.


    At the same time, the figure of Kong Xin is also swallowed up.


    Sandalwood fairy eyebrows emit silver light, pills fly out, condense a pair of wings to hold her, but she is still sinking rapidly.


    "Rush out!"


    Lu Ming roars and flies to the sandalwood fairy. She takes her slender waist and wants to rush out of the hall with the sandalwood fairy, but she can''t do it. The power of swallowing is too terrible to pull.


    "Brother Lu, don''t worry about me. You can run away by yourself."


    As soon as the sandalwood fairy pushed Lu Ming, she fell into a whirlpool.


    At this time, Yang broke the sky several people, desperately want to rush to the main hall, but useless, the power of swallowing is too strong, can''t rush out at all.


    Lu Ming is the same way, his body is sinking.


    "No...


    Lu Ming saw that several powerful spirits and gods were swallowed up, as well as emperors and gods. Finally, only Lu Ming, Yang chuantian, unscrupulous monk and Tuoba Shi were still fighting.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, the power of swallowing soared and doubled several times. Lu Ming''s four people were directly swallowed down and rushed into the whirlpool.


    A whirl of heaven and earth seemed to rush into the eternal darkness. As soon as Lu Ming felt the darkness in front of him, he didn''t know anything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1087

    Lu Ming felt floating in the eternal darkness. He didn''t know where to go. Slowly, his head became more and more confused, as if his memory was fading away.


    What happened in the past, it seems to become blurred, slowly dissipated.


    Slowly, Lu Ming becomes ignorant.


    After a long time, Lu Ming suddenly sat up.


    With a creak, he found him sitting on a bed.


    "Where is this? What''s wrong with me? It seems that I had a long dream just now


    Lu Ming looks around in some confusion.


    At this time, the door opened, and a beautiful girl came in. The girl was 14-5 years old. She was very beautiful. When she saw Lu Ming wake up, she immediately showed a happy smile and cheered, "brother Ming, you finally wake up. I''m really scared to death!"


    "Yao''er!"


    Looking at Lu Yao''s worried look, Lu Ming felt warm in her heart and then asked, "Yao''er, what''s wrong with me? I remember three days ago I went to awaken my blood. What happened behind? "


    "Brother Ming, you went to awaken the blood vessels three days ago. In the process of awakening blood vessels, you suddenly fainted. You have been in a coma for three days. For the past three days, you have been having nightmares and calling strange names, such as emperor Yi. Brother Ming, are you ok?"


    Lu Yao has some worries.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a nightmare."


    Lu Ming smiles.


    He really had a dream, a long dream, but I don''t know why, the dream is now in his mind, more and more blurred, he has almost forgotten.


    He just seems to feel vaguely that in that dream, Lu Yao left him and got a treasure behind him. He became a strong man and took risks on the Mainland...


    he just had some vague impressions, but the more he thought about it, the more vague and ethereal the dream became.


    "What a strange dream!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    He, Lu Ming, is just a useless young master who can''t practice in Fenghuo city. How can he have that strange dream?


    "Yao''er, have I failed in my blood awakening?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Brother Ming!"


    Lu Yao is eager to speak but stops.


    "Come on, I''m fine!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "Brother Ming, it''s a failure, but it''s OK. Even if brother Ming can''t practice, you will not change in Yao''er''s mind. My father has already discussed with your mother, and we will have a wedding in half a month!"


    Lu Yao blinked his eyes. After saying that, he was a little shy and his face turned red.


    "Half a month later, the wedding?"


    Lu Ming is slightly stunned. At the moment, he does not know why. He feels a pain in his heart. In his mind, a figure emerges. This figure is very vague and can''t see the appearance clearly. It is a person that Lu Ming met in his dream.


    A woman!


    A feeling of not giving up is rippling in Lu Ming''s heart.


    This figure seems to be very important to him.


    "Who is she? Why do I have the feeling of heartache? Is it really a dream? "


    Lu Ming is crazy and mumbles to herself.


    "Brother Ming, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare Yao''er! "


    Lu Yao calls softly.


    Lu Ming was shocked. She responded and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I remember that dream again."


    "Brother Ming, after all, it''s just a dream. Don''t think about it. Take some medicine!"


    Lu Yuan takes the medicine on the edge and feeds it to Lu Ming.


    At this time, two people came into the room.


    A beautiful woman, a beautiful teenage girl.


    "Mother, autumn moon!"


    Lu Ming gave a cry.


    "Minger, have a good rest. In half a month, you will be the bridegroom official!"


    Li Ping said with a slight smile, showing the color of doting.


    "Yes, young master, the autumn moon wants to congratulate you!"


    The girl on the edge whispered.


    "Autumn moon!"


    Lu Ming looks at Qiuyue. In that dream, Qiuyue seems to have become a martial arts wizard, but it is just like that. Lu Ming feels that the dream is a bit confused, and with the passage of time, it is slowly fading away.


    "Minger, you just wake up, have a good rest, don''t think nonsense!"


    Li Pingdao, and then left the room with Qiuyue and Lu Yao.


    "That dream... Curious, that figure, who is it?"


    In the room, Lu Ming lies on the bed, dazed.


    Time goes by quickly. With each passing day, Lu Ming''s body recovers quickly.


    And the dream in his brain, also more and more blurred, with the passage of time, more and more blurred, I believe it will soon be completely forgotten.


    But I don''t know why? Every time I think of that dream, a figure will emerge, which makes Lu Ming feel the pain in her heart.


    "Who is that figure? Why does it feel so real? "


    Lu Ming whispers, that is a woman''s figure, in Lu Ming''s mind, always hard to erase.In Lu''s backyard, a stream flows by. Beside the stream, there is a pavilion. In the pavilion, two young men and women nestle together.


    "Brother Ming, Yao''er will marry you tomorrow, and will never separate from you again!"


    Lu Yao murmured, looking forward and bashful in his eyes.


    Lu Ming embraces Lu Yao and is in a relaxed mood. The breeze of Buddha''s face reveals the faint fragrance of flowers.


    "That''s... Nice!"


    Looking at the sky, Lu Ming thought.


    If you can''t practice, you can''t practice. Isn''t it good to spend your life in an ordinary way?


    Lu Ming enjoys such a life.


    That dream, after all, is a dream, let him drift with the wind!


    Only that figure, or can not be erased, occasionally, will appear in Lu Ming''s mind.


    "Lu Ming, wake up!"


    Suddenly, a voice came into Lu Ming''s ear.


    Lu Ming is stunned. He turns around and looks around, but he doesn''t find anyone. Lu Yao is still leaning against him. He doesn''t seem to hear anything.


    "Fart, I''m here, in the stream!"


    The voice sounded again. Lu Ming was surprised and looked at the stream. He saw a little turtle floating in the stream, staring at him.


    "You... You... Are talking to me?"


    Lu Ming''s pupil suddenly widens, showing an incredible color.


    "What a fart! Who can it be


    The little turtle yelled.


    "Brother Ming, what''s the matter? Who are you talking to? "


    Lu Ming is surprised.


    Take a deep breath and calm down. Lu Ming said, "it''s OK. You heard me wrong. Yao''er, go back first. I''ll meet you tomorrow."


    "Well, OK, Yao''er is waiting for you."


    Lu Yao blinked and trotted away.


    Then, Lu Ming looked at the little turtle again. She was very surprised and said, "a king eight, no, a tortoise, can speak. Is it the legendary King level tortoise? No, master, it''s the elder. Lu Ming, please meet the elder!"


    Lu Ming bows to the little turtle.


    In his impression, only the legendary monster of King level would speak.


    There was a king level monster in their backyard. He was shocked.


    There may not be king level monsters in the whole scorching sun empire.


    "King level fart, this seat is the world''s tortoise of the top ten war beasts. What king class is not fit to lift your shoes for me. Boy, Lu Ming, you''ve been enchanted. You''re in a dreamland, and you don''t wake up soon. Do you want to sink all your life?"


    The little turtle drank.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1088

    "Magic, fantasy? It''s impossible. I''m just me. I remember everything that happened to me clearly. How could I be in a dreamland? The elder joked


    Lu Ming frowned.


    "You are Lu Ming. In the real world, you have been deprived of your blood by Lu Yao. Fortunately, with the help of Jiuyang remnant soul, you have integrated the essence of Jiuyang and awakened the blood of Jiuyang. You have forgotten it?"


    Cried the little turtle.


    "What? Yao''er deprived me of my blood? impossible? How can it be? You''re talking nonsense


    Lu Ming is unbelievable, but the little tortoise said that his dream, which was getting weaker and weaker, came out again, as if it had become clearer.


    "Nonsense, what''s more, you finally rose up, took part in the battle of fortune, won the first place, and became the number one in the list of thousands of pride in Donghuang. Moreover, you are the son of the Fu puppet clan. Now, the emperor and the emperor are besieged by the Emperor and the emperor, and you are in danger. Don''t you care?"


    The little tortoise yelled loudly. Every time she uttered a word, Lu Ming''s body would tremble slightly, her eyes showed complicated and struggling color.


    "Fu puppet clan, thousand pride list!"


    Lu Ming murmured to himself, feeling that dream, more and more clear, as if to emerge.


    "What''s your name? It seems that I had a dream before, and there is a little turtle too


    Lu Ming''s eyes are even more confused. As the dream slowly emerges, he is in the intersection of dream and reality. He has some confusion about which side is true and which side is false.


    Maybe everything is Nanke''s dream?


    "I... I..."


    the little tortoise held back for a long time, widened his eyes, and finally called out: "I... my name is Dan Dan. It''s your son of a bitch. It''s so ugly!"


    "Dan Dan!"


    Lu Ming said to herself, as if thinking of something.


    "And, your little lover, your little daughter-in-law, you don''t care about Xie Nianqing? She was taken back by her father, and now her life or death is uncertain, so you give up? "


    Cried Dan Dan.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Xie Nianqing''s three words, such as thunder, burst in Lu Ming''s mind.


    The figure that has been indelible, the figure that will be heartache at the thought of it, suddenly becomes clear and vivid in Lu Ming''s mind.


    Then, the dream is all clear in Lu Ming''s mind.


    "Nianqing, Nianqing, yes, yes, I''m in the holy place of Tianxia Academy. It''s magic!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes light up suddenly, sending out endless brilliance.


    "True or false, false, true or false, everything is illusory, my heart does not move!"


    Lu Ming burst out with a loud drink.


    Whoa!


    The scene around, as if smashed by Lu Ming''s fist, began to peel off, and finally disappeared completely.


    Lu Ming finds that he is standing on a long corridor with Dan Dan lying on his shoulder.


    "What a fantastic vision!"


    Lu Mingchang breathed a sigh of shock.


    That kind of fantasy, too powerful, destroyed his real memory, let him forever fall into the illusion, difficult to extricate himself.


    This time, it''s really dangerous. If it wasn''t for Dan Dan, he might have been trapped in a dreamland forever and couldn''t get out. In that case, he would have fallen.


    Thinking of these, Lu Ming can''t help but feel a little scared, his back is wet by cold sweat.


    "Boy, this place is very important. The emperor can''t do it. Be careful. I''m hiding!"


    Dan Dan said, automatically into the mountain and river map.


    Lu Ming looks around. He remembers that they were swallowed down by a whirlpool before. But all around, he is the only one. Yang chuantian, Tuoba stone, sandalwood fairy, etc., have not been seen.


    This is a passage leading to the front. Lu Ming pondered for a moment and then went on.


    Walk through the passage and come to a secret chamber. The chamber is very large. Above the chamber, Lu Ming sees a ball the size of a longan suspended.


    At the moment when Lu Ming steps into the chamber of secrets, the round bead suddenly emits a brilliant light.


    In the light, there is a figure emerging. The shadow is sitting in the air, and the bead is just in the position of the shadow''s eyebrows.


    The shadow is not very big, but the breath is earth shaking. It gives Lu Ming the feeling that he is facing the way of heaven. The vast power of heaven is diffused out.


    Irresistible and irresistible, this is Lu Ming''s intuitive feeling, because facing this figure is like facing the whole world.


    Lu Ming didn''t feel the majesty of the emperor, but compared with this figure, it was just a child''s play.


    As if, the emperor in front of this figure, is a mole ant.


    Gollum!


    Lu Ming swallowed his saliva and raised his head hard to look at the figure.


    Fortunately, that kind of supreme breath, a little release, it was convergence, the figure opened his eyes, looking at Lu Ming.At this moment, Lu Ming seems to have seen through the whole person.


    "It''s good to be able to break through the illusion I set up


    The figure spoke.


    "Younger Lu Ming, see you, elder!"


    Lu Ming bows down to salute. He knows that most of the existence of the emperor in the world''s academies is the one in front of him.


    It is said that the secret place of the holy house has existed for hundreds of thousands of years. It is unimaginable that this man has lived for hundreds of thousands of years.


    As if seeing Lu Ming''s thoughts, the figure said: "little fellow, don''t think about it. I can''t live for so many years. What you see is just my sacred heart and a trace of my original imprint. The real me has fallen for many years."


    "Holy heart?"


    Lu Ming is puzzled.


    He had no idea what the sacred heart was.


    "Well, it''s normal that you don''t understand. You are remote, and you are a desolate island. You don''t know it is normal. Above the emperor, you are the realm of saints, also known as the saints, to unite the holy heart."


    The figure made a casual explanation.


    "Saint realm, saint!"


    Lu Ming murmured to himself, he finally knew what was the realm above the emperor, sage, saint!


    This figure must be a saint.


    "Well, little fellow, you are very lucky. Unfortunately, I was not a master of Ming refining. Before I was alive, I became a saint by the way of Ming refining. Otherwise, I could pass on my mantle to you!"


    The figure suddenly sighed.


    "Ming Lian Shi, inheritance!" Lu Ming''s eyes shine.


    Although he is not a master of Ming Lian, he is, ah, he has no distractions in his body and mind. He specializes in the way of making inscriptions. Now he has advanced to an extremely advanced level.


    It would be nice if the second person was here.


    "Master, did no one else pass through the fairyland?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "No, they all failed, but I won''t really embarrass them. They wake up, you see!"


    With a wave of the hand of the saint, a series of pictures suddenly appear in the air.


    Yang chuantian, Tuoba stone, unruly monk, Kong Xin, etc. were in a secret room and looked around.


    "Why? Sandalwood fairy


    Lu Ming finds that the sandalwood fairy is the most special. She sits in a secret room, shining all over her body. Her eyebrows are silver and her spirit is jumping.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1089

    "This little girl has a high talent in the way of cultivation. Unfortunately, it''s still a little poor. I''ll give her some benefits and hope she can get something!"


    Said the Holy One.


    Lu Ming is happy for the sandalwood fairy.


    Although he has fallen, he was a saint before his death. He said that he had given a little benefit to the existence of the emperor. He said that it was absolutely extraordinary. The emperor should be envious.


    "Well, little fellow, since you can come here and pass my test, I will not let you go back empty handed. I will give you some advantages and send you out!"


    Then, with a wave of his hand, the images disappeared.


    "Master, wait a minute. The younger generation may not be able to inherit the mantle of the elder!"


    Lu Minglian is busy.


    "You? Hehe, don''t talk nonsense. I don''t think you have any spiritual fire. How can you inherit my mantle? "


    The saints smile, very indifferent.


    "Have you ever heard of the ban on twins?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Twin ban?"


    The saint''s brow slightly wrinkled, showing the color of doubt, obviously has not heard of.


    "Master, you can cultivate your secondary body by banning twins..."


    at present, Lu Ming tells us about the process of twin prohibition and getting.


    The sage was shocked when he first heard that Shuangsheng ban could cultivate the secondary body, which was the same as the noumenon and could practice with one mind. With his insight, he had never heard of such miracles in the world.


    After hearing that Lu Ming was in the battle of Qi Yun, he was relieved.


    In the battle of Qi Yun, it''s not surprising what kind of adventure you get.


    Because when he was young, he also participated in the battle of Qi Yun.


    "There is such a secret skill in the world. According to you, your secondary body not only inherits your talent, but also has no distractions. In this way, it is really suitable for me!"


    The saint sighed, and his eyes were bright.


    He had an accident and was seriously injured and dying. He fled to the land of shenhuang and searched for this secret place. In order to avoid his enemies, he finally fell here, leaving a holy heart and a trace of imprint.


    The imprint is attached to the sacred heart, which can be preserved for so many years, but it will dissipate sooner or later.


    As for the strong, when they are about to fall, they don''t want their life''s cultivation and their achievements to be turned into nothing. They all want to find a suitable successor to inherit their mantle. Lu Ming is undoubtedly very suitable.


    "I''m afraid I can''t be trapped in a place for a while, master!"


    Lu Ming sighed.


    "Oh? Well, you can take this array disk. As long as you give this array disk to your secondary body and let him activate the inscription on it, you can directly transmit it here! "


    There is an array plate in the hands of the saint, and give it to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming takes it with great joy and thanks the saints again.


    "Well, my name is Tianxuan. You can call me Tianxuan saint. That''s it. I''ll send you out. There''s no need to open this secret place in the future. I''ll ban this secret place forever. No one can enter it."


    Tianxuan sage said, just about to send Lu Ming out.


    "Master, wait a moment!"


    Lu Ming called quickly.


    "Well?"


    Tianxuan saint was slightly stunned.


    "Let me change. There are still enemies out there!"


    Lu Ming''s body changed again with a smile. After a while, her body became thinner and became a young man with a pale face. Even her breath changed greatly.


    Now, no one can recognize him at all.


    "All right


    Lu Mingdao.


    As soon as Tianxuan Saint waves his hand, the space is distorted. Lu Ming feels a force pulling him, and his body disappears here.


    At the moment, sandalwood fairy, Yang chuantian and others, as well as those outside the holy palace, are shrouded in a force and disappear here.


    Tianxia academy, beyond the jade wall of Vientiane!


    All of a sudden, the nine beams of light disappeared without a trace, and the jade Bi of Vientiane recovered its tranquility.


    "What''s going on?"


    There was an uproar in the audience, and even many of them had changed their faces.


    "What''s the matter? Why the nine beams of light suddenly disappeared, and those who went in did not come out yet! "


    Many people turn their eyes to one of the supreme masters in the world''s academies.


    "I don''t know. It''s never happened!"


    The Supreme Master of Tianxia Academy said with a heavy face.


    "Can you open it again?"


    The supreme one asked.


    The Supreme Master of Tianxia academy shook his head, which made the scene burst into an uproar.


    There are a lot of people in all the major forces, such as Xuankong mountain and magic mountain. Their strongest successors are all in it. If they are trapped in it, it will be a huge loss.However, the tianwu sword sect, the people in the xueluo hall were somewhat gloating.


    Because their descendants were killed by Lu Ming, they came out long ago, while Tianjiao, the most outstanding people of the previous generation, were also killed. Even if the rest of them did not come out, they did not lose as much as other forces.


    At this time, the space above the Vientiane jade wall was distorted, and the figures emerged one by one.


    "Come out, they come out!"


    Many people were ecstatic.


    In the sky, there are enough tens of thousands of people emerge. People can see that Yang chuantian, sandalwood fairy, Kong Xin and other Tianjiao are all among them.


    "What''s the matter? How''s the sanctuary? "


    One by one, the supreme one uttered his voice, with a color of excitement in his eyes.


    Before Wu Chengkong was killed, they learned about the holy palace from Wu Chengkong. They were shocked, but they were looking forward to it. They wanted to rush in.


    The existence of those who surpass the emperor is not just a talk. It is too tempting. Especially for many supreme masters, they are stuck in the supreme level and have been difficult to break through the emperor. If they can get the inheritance or perception of the existence of the transcendent emperor, they may be able to break through.


    The figures flashed, sandalwood fairy, Kong Xin, Junyue and so on flew to their respective supreme masters and told them about the situation of entering the holy place.


    "What? You all failed! "


    When they heard that Kong Xin and other Tianjiao failed to pass the examination, they sighed and were very sorry. But then, they turned their eyes to Yang chuantian, Tuoba Shi, and unruly monks.


    These people, surpassing the second-class Tianjiao, are the tycoon level Tianjiao, perhaps succeeded?


    "I have my hair, my Buddha is merciful, I am ashamed, my heart is not strong, and I still need to be well tempered!"


    The unruly monk was dignified and pronounced a Buddhist name, with a compassionate look on his face.


    In the crowd, Lu Ming despised him. If he hadn''t seen the monk''s true face, he would have regarded the goods as a noble monk.


    By saying this, the ungodly monk means that he has also failed.


    "Damn it, that illusion is really powerful. I didn''t pass it either!"


    Tuoba Shi grinned.


    "Half a dozen, Tuoba stone, we will fight another day!"


    Yang broke through the cold and opened his mouth. Then he strode out of the academy and disappeared in a moment.


    There is no one to stop him. Yang chuantian not only has his own unique talent, but also comes from the town god army.


    Zhentian Shenjun is too powerful. It is the only one among the 18 hegemonic forces in Zhongzhou that can compete with the ancient Shengchao. It is terrifying and stronger than tianwu sword sect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1090

    Yang''s words are very obvious, he also failed, it seems that this time, no one succeeded.


    No, there''s another one.


    All of a sudden, people''s hearts suddenly moved. What about Lu Shaoqing, who first killed xueluozi and many experts in xueluo hall, then killed wucang, and then killed Xuefeng and other four powerful spirits, and then killed Tianjiao, a young man with Wu Chengkong?


    Why not see his shadow?


    "What about Lu Shaoqing?"


    The supreme one of xueluo hall and tianwu sword sect looks like a sword. He looks around and looks for Lu Ming''s figure.


    "Supreme, Lu Shaoqing is good at changing faces. Even his breath can change. He must be mixed in the crowd."


    Xueluozi cried.


    When he was in Dancheng, he had a fight with Lu Shaoqing. He was clear about Lu Shaoqing''s appearance and breath.


    But when he was in the secret place of the holy house, Lu Shaoqing''s appearance and breath were totally different. If he had not recognized Lu Ming''s devouring power, he would not have recognized Lu Ming''s identity.


    Therefore, he knew that Lu Ming must be proficient in the art of transfiguration.


    "Well, I can''t find Yi Rong mixing in the crowd? Check me one by one


    The Supreme Master of tianwu sword sect had a terrible breath. His spiritual knowledge was like a storm, which shrouded Lu Ming and other people who had entered the holy land. Many people''s faces changed greatly.


    Lu Ming''s face changed slightly, and then returned to normal.


    "How, check one by one?"


    It''s not nice to have the supreme power of other forces.


    "A soul searching is a must!"


    The supreme sneer of xueluozi.


    "Ha ha, soul searching, what do you think you are? How can my disciples of Xuankong mountain let you search for souls


    The supreme one of Xuankong mountain laughs with cold voice.


    "Yes, what are you? My son of Tianying castle can''t let you search for souls. If you want to capture Lu Shaoqing, you can do it yourself! "


    The supreme sneer of tianyingbao.


    Some of the supremacy of the overlord forces are indifferent to the supreme of xueluo hall and tianwu sword sect. They are both hegemonic forces. They are not afraid of tianwu sword sect and xueluo hall.


    Isn''t it ridiculous that tianwu sword sect and xueluo hall lost a lot because of Lu Shaoqing, but they want to search the souls of their disciples?


    The supreme of xueluo hall and tianwu sword sect looks ugly.


    "The disciples of the overlord forces can leave, but other forces and loose cultivation should stay. We need to search the soul!"


    The Supreme Master of tianwu sword sect pondered for a moment and said.


    "What? You must search our souls, no, you should not be too overbearing


    "I won''t agree!"


    "This is Tianxia academy, not tianwu sword school and xueluo hall!"


    All of a sudden, those small power people yelled.


    Everyone has a secret, how can we let others search for souls?


    "Shut up!"


    The Supreme Master of tianwu sword sect gave a big drink, and the vast sword power bloomed, which made many people breathless.


    Hegemonic forces, strong and overbearing, in addition to the forces of the same level, other forces in their eyes are mole ants.


    As a matter of fact, when the emperor comes out, who will fight against him.


    Whoosh...


    just at this moment, high in the sky, clouds and clouds gather together to form a huge face, and endless imperial power radiates out.


    "The emperor, the emperor appears!"


    Someone yelled, and many of them turned pale.


    "See your majesty!"


    All the people in the Academy, whether ordinary or supreme, saluted respectfully.


    Because this is the king of academies in the world.


    People from other parties also hastily saluted, which is a respect for the emperor.


    "Let them go. Since they are in Tianxia academy, Tianxia Academy must ensure the safety of all people!"


    The emperor spoke lightly, but there was no doubt about it.


    "Can..."


    the Supreme Master of tianwu sword sect still wants to speak.


    "No need to say more, go on!"


    The emperor interrupted him directly.


    The supreme masters of tianwu sword sect and xueluo hall nodded, and the emperor opened his mouth. They had to respect them, but finally they could only agree.


    "Go


    The supreme leader of tianwu sword sect glanced at those small power people and San Xiu, and then left here with the people of tianwu sword sect.


    The supreme one of xueluo temple also took the people of xueluo Temple away.


    Later, people from other hegemonic forces left one after another.


    With a cry, the huge face of the sky disappeared, and the breath of emperor disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    But the little ones didn''t leave.


    They plan to leave here by the transmission array of Tianxia academy, because tianwu sword sect and xueluo hall may block them outside Tianxia Academy. It''s too dangerous to go out like this.


    It''s the safest way to go from the transmission array.There''s no reason why academies in the world should refuse, because they have to pay a large amount of Spirit Crystal to take the transmission array, and they can make a lot of money for the stone.


    Lu Ming also mingled with the crowd. He also planned to take the transmission array and leave Tianxia Academy.


    In the air, Kong Xin and the sandalwood fairy glance at each other. They must be looking for Lu Ming, but Lu Ming has no intention to appear.


    He casually found a mountain and sat cross legged and practiced quietly.


    There are too many people now. The transmission array must queue up. It''s better to leave in a few days.


    After three people, Lu Ming sets off. After paying a stone, Lu Ming steps into the transmission array.


    "Holy city, I''m here, Xiao Qing. How are you now?"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    The goal of his trip is to be the holy city of Zhongzhou, the imperial capital of the ancient holy Dynasty of Zhongzhou, the largest city in the world.


    The light of the transmission array flashes, and Lu Ming''s figure disappears in the transmission array.


    Zhongzhou holy city, the largest city in the land of shenhuang, is the capital of the ancient holy Dynasty. There are eight Acropolis in all directions of the holy city, in which the holy city is vaulted.


    These eight Acropolis, there are transmission array, outsiders want to enter the holy city, can only first transport to the Acropolis, and then fly to the holy city.


    On this day, the transmission array of a Acropolis in the East flashed, and Lu Ming''s figure appeared.


    Lu Ming didn''t stop at the Acropolis. He left the Acropolis and flew to the holy city.


    The Acropolis is thousands of miles away from the holy city. However, Lu Ming''s speed is so terrible that he soon crosses tens of thousands of miles. In front of him, a huge city appears.


    Ancient, vicissitudes, full of traces of time, this is Lu Ming''s first impression of the holy city.


    The huge city wall, full of sword marks, seems to explain the ancient history of the holy city.


    The area of Zhongzhou holy city is very large and majestic. However, among all the big cities in shenhuang land, it is definitely not the largest and not the top. At least, the Jiulong city of the emperor''s god palace is much larger than the holy city.


    But the holy city is still the first city in the world.


    The existence of the holy city is too long, leaving endless legends, and also contains endless secrets.


    Moreover, there are many entrances to secret places in the holy city. In fact, those secret places can be regarded as a part of the holy city. With those secret places and the scope of the holy city, it''s terrible.


    No one knows how many masters and secrets are hidden in those secret places. Therefore, although the ancient Shengchao in Zhongzhou has declined, it is still the most powerful force in Zhongzhou, and no one dares to despise it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1091

    Lu Ming flies to the holy city, lands on a pipe, and walks into the city gate on foot with the crowd.


    At the gate of the city, there are soldiers guarding the city gate. As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes are swept, she finds that these soldiers are the strong ones in the spiritual environment.


    After a random inspection, Lu Ming enters the holy city. Suddenly, a kind of primitive and simple breath comes to her face.


    In the holy city, a random street, a palace and a house are full of the breath of time, as if from a million years ago across time and space.


    "What a rich aura of heaven and earth, even containing the original spirit. In addition, it is also very clear to understand the artistic conception of heaven and earth. The whole holy city is like a big array, constantly condensing the aura and original spirit between heaven and earth!"


    Lu Ming sighs secretly that the speed of practicing here must be very fast.


    The holy city is divided into outer city, inner city, and the most core palace.


    Ordinary martial arts, small forces, scattered repair, all live in the outer city.


    The inner city is inhabited by some powerful forces in the holy city, such as the palaces of princes and ministers in the ancient holy Dynasty. Of course, other hegemonic forces in Zhongzhou have branches in the holy city and have been stationed all year round.


    As for the palace, of course, it was the place where the core members of the family lived.


    Lu Ming is wandering around. He is in the outer city now.


    He thought about how to get into the palace and find a way to inquire about Xie Nianqing.


    After a while, Lu Ming walks to a restaurant, which is the best place to ask for information.


    After ordering some food and wine, Lu Ming sits down at a table.


    "In two months'' time, the national sacrifice of the ancient holy pilgrimage will arrive. At that time, the holy city will be lively again."


    "That''s for sure. It''s a million year national sacrifice. How important it is. When the time comes, not only the overlord forces from all over Zhongzhou, but also other big and small forces will gather in the holy city. Even the forces from the West desert, Beiyuan, Nanming and Donghuang will send people to come."


    "It''s really lively. It''s hard to see. When the time comes, Tianjiao from all over the country will come together. This is a rare event!"


    "Most of them will be like this. There are many masters in this generation. When Tianjiao gathers, there will inevitably be a battle. Ha ha!"


    Shortly after Lu Ming sat down, he heard some important news.


    "Millions of years of national sacrifice?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    It is amazing that the Xie family of the ancient sage Dynasty has been established for millions of years. In the whole land of gods and wasteland, which power can inherit so long? It''s amazing.


    Today, although the ancient Shengchao is declining, the emperors are separated and dominating, but in name, it still needs to be respected and obeyed.


    Of course, it''s just nominal.


    Therefore, those forces, even if they make a show, will come to the ancient holy pilgrimage for millions of years.


    "At that time, there may be some overlord forces, the emperor will come, ah, it is really expected!"


    "Well, when the time comes, there will surely be a gathering of experts. I heard that the Imperial Palace has already issued an order to recruit more Huanglong guards to maintain the order of the holy city and protect the imperial palace."


    "And that? When to start recruiting, I want to try it too! "


    "It''s started today. I''ve been recruiting for half a month. You can try it. However, the recruitment conditions of huanglongwei are very high. You can''t get in without the cultivation of spiritual birth state."


    Lu Ming continued to listen and heard a lot of news.


    "Huanglongwei?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    Huanglongwei, the forbidden guard of the ancient holy Dynasty, is responsible for guarding the Imperial Palace and protecting the safety of all royal relatives and relatives.


    Isn''t he going to get into the palace? If you want to join huanglongwei, you can''t?


    However, huanglongwei is to guard the Imperial Palace and protect the Royal relatives and relatives. It must be clear about the identity investigation before they can join in. Otherwise, anyone can join in. Isn''t there no guarantee for the safety of the royal family members?


    Her eyes moved, and Lu Ming picked up her glass and went to a table on the edge.


    "Two big brothers, please. Did you just hear that you want to join huanglongwei?"


    Lu Ming raises his glass and smiles.


    At this table, there are two big men, one in his forties, the other in his thirties, with whiskers.


    "Yes, what do you think of this little brother?"


    He asked, looking at Lu.


    "My younger brother was born in a small power. He just entered the holy city and wanted to find a job. He also wanted to join huanglongwei. I heard two people talking about this. Maybe we can work together in the future, so we want to make friends."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    Listening to Lu Ming say so, the two face slowly, showing a smile.


    "If he wants to join, I won''t go. However, my little brother, the conditions for joining huanglongwei are not low. We need spiritual cultivation."


    The man in his forties said with a smile.


    "That''s just right. I''ve just broken through the spiritual world. It''s just a try."


    With that, Lu Ming exudes a light breath, which is the breath of Lingtai Yizhong.Illusory breathing technique can not only change one''s own breath, but also hide cultivation.


    Now, Lu Ming is hiding his cultivation in the spirit of the first heavy.


    When Lu Ming found out that Lu Ming was only a spiritual child, their hearts were even more relaxed. The strong man with beard and Beard said: "my little brother is young. It''s heaven''s pride to be able to reach the first level of spiritual birth. I admire you!"


    "Two big brothers flattered me. Come on, I''ll treat you to this wine. Let''s have a good drink."


    Lu Minghao is cool.


    "Ha ha, how wonderful it is!"


    The man in his forties said with a smile.


    This is the holy city. The food and wine of any restaurant are not cheap. Lu Ming''s treat has greatly increased their affection for Lu Ming.


    The three of you come and go, drink wine, Lu Ming first came here, do not know a lot of things about the holy city, ask the two people for advice, they also know everything without saying anything.


    Lu Ming learned that the two came from a small force outside the holy city, called the black gun sect. They were not far away from the holy city and often came to the holy city to purchase goods.


    A man in his forties is called Ma Wu, and his beard in his thirties is called Ming Lu.


    "Ming Lu, it''s a coincidence. My name should be read upside down. Isn''t it Ming Lu?"


    Lu Ming smiles at the corners of her mouth.


    The three people chatted and drank again. After three rounds of wine, Ma Wu and Ming Lu had a good time.


    "Younger martial brother Minglu, since you want to join huanglongwei, you can stay here and sign up with brother Lu. I will go back to zongmen first and tell you about your affairs. If you work as an official in huanglongwei, it will be more convenient for us to work in the black gun sect."


    Ma Wu Road.


    "OK, brother Ma, you''ll go back first. I''ll sign up tomorrow!"


    Ming Lu nods.


    Wu Wu plans to sign up at Lu Ma Lu''s Inn tomorrow.


    Soon, night falls, Lu Ming convergence breath, silent into the Ming Road room.


    "Who..."


    as soon as the Ming Lu opened his mouth, Lu Ming chopped the Ming Lu out with one hand, and then put the Ming Lu into the map of mountains and rivers, and asked Dan Dan to engrave the array, trapping him in one place.


    "I''m sorry, if you borrow your identity, there will be compensation in the future."


    Lu Ming murmured, and his muscles and bones began to wriggle, and then his breath changed, which was very similar to that of Minglu.


    "And a beard is missing!"


    Lu Ming as like as two peas, and he bought a fake beard sticking to his face. Suddenly, he was exactly the same as Ming Road. Now even Ma Wu is around, he can''t recognize Lu Ming as a fake.


    Lu Ming borrows the identity of Ming Lu and sneaks into huanglongwei, waiting for an opportunity to inquire about Xie Nianqing''s whereabouts.


    As for Minglu, he can only be wronged to stay in the mountain and river map for the time being.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1092

    In the morning of the next day, Lu Ming went to the place where huanglongwei signed up. When he arrived, he was startled. There was a long line at the registration office.


    For some small power people, huanglongwei is a good job. Joining huanglongwei is equivalent to joining the ancient holy Dynasty and getting more cultivation resources.


    "If you are below the spirit birth state, leave quickly. We don''t need the one below the spirit birth state!"


    At the registration office, there are several big men in purple robes, which are embroidered with dragon patterns. This is the huanglongwei.


    Several people have a strong breath. Lu Ming glances at them and finds that all of them are spiritual cultivation of more than seven times.


    There is an old man sitting on the side, keeping his eyes closed and wearing the clothes of huanglongwei, but his breath is unfathomable. Of course, Lu Ming can''t hide Lu Ming''s feeling. Lu Ming finds that this man is a spiritual existence.


    "It''s too high for you to join if you''re above the spirit birth state. Let''s go!"


    Some sighed, shook their heads and walked away.


    "Take out your ID card, report your information, we will check it, and then there will be an assessment, because there is a quota limit for the recruitment of huanglongwei. There are too many applicants. We can''t recruit all of them. Only the strong can stay. OK, now registration begins!"


    A big man spoke.


    Then, one by one, they signed up.


    Lu Ming waited patiently for two hours before his turn.


    Lu Ming''s hand moves and a piece of identity token appears, which is handed over to a huanglongwei.


    This identity token, which was taken from Ming Road, is the identity token of heigun sect''s disciple.


    "Black gun clan, Ming Road!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    The big man of huanglongwei checked the ID token, then registered it and said, "we will send someone to verify your identity. If there is any falsehood, you will be killed. Do you know?"


    Huanglongwei Han''s eyes were cold.


    "Yes, yes, I know!"


    Lu Ming nodded repeatedly.


    "Well, wait over there. There will be an assessment later!"


    Huanglongwei Dahan road.


    Lu Ming walks aside and waits patiently.


    It took another two hours to complete the registration, and more than 2000 people signed up.


    "Well, come with me."


    At this time, the spirit of the old man got up, said a light, and then strode to the inside, Lu Ming and others to follow.


    Soon they came to a military camp.


    In the middle of the camp, there is a huge stone tablet.


    "This stone tablet can test your accomplishments. As long as you input genuine Qi into the stone tablet, you can know your accomplishments. This time, there are 2000 people registered, but we only need 200 people. Therefore, only those with the top 200 accomplishments will be admitted. Now, the examination begins!"


    The old man announced.


    Then, one by one, the applicants went to the test.


    As long as you input Zhenyuan into the stone tablet, the stone tablet will have a bright light to cool off. Through the light, you can distinguish accomplishments.


    One by one, Lu Ming found that many people are the cultivation of the spirit of the first heavy, the spirit of the double, a lot less, the spirit of the triple, even less.


    Soon, it''s Lu Ming''s turn.


    "Just in case, you''d better input more real yuan!"


    Lu Ming thought to herself.


    Taking only 200 people, Lu Ming plans to input a little more real yuan in order to make sure everything is safe.


    Go to the stone tablet, raise your hand to press on the stone tablet, Lu Ming''s real yuan input.


    Hum!


    For a while, seven silver lights flashed out of the stone tablet.


    "Enough!"


    Lu Ming put away Zhen Yuan.


    The seven silver lights represent the cultivation of the spirit fetus.


    In this way, it should be foolproof and definitely be admitted!


    "Seven souls!"


    The old man''s eyes brightened.


    Those who come here to sign up are usually people from small forces, and their accomplishments are not too high. Those with too high accomplishments will not join huanglongwei. There are not many people who can reach the seven fold spirit fetus.


    "Well, not bad!"


    The old man nodded.


    The test continues.


    Before long, the tests were all completed. Lu Ming found that there were only three people who reached the level of seven, while only one had eight. If they went up, there would be no more.


    This makes Lu Ming feel his nose. Is it too outstanding.


    "Well, after the test, the top 200, you will stay in the barracks for a few days and wait for our news."


    The spirit God old man commands.


    Those who are not in the top 200 can only leave with a sigh.


    While Lu Ming and others are being taken along and arranged their rooms.


    In the next few days, Lu Ming stayed in the barracks, practicing and waiting for news.After being admitted to Sanwei, he became a member of Sanwei.


    "The four of you are very good. I have arranged the position of the flag for you for the time being. You can perform well in the future. Rising is not a problem. Besides, the positions you need to guard have been arranged. You will be informed later!"


    The spirit God old man announced the end and gave them a token to represent the sub flag.


    The "flag" in huanglongwei means official position.


    A flag, there are 500 people, the main flag can command the five hundred Emperor Dragon guards, the sub flag is not small.


    This is because their accomplishments are profound. No matter where they are, strength represents everything.


    Soon, someone sent Lu Ming the robes representing the emperor''s Dragon guards, and sent the news that they wanted to guard the position.


    Their four flags, of course, are separate.


    "Guard of the eighth prince!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes move. His temporary duty is to protect the eighth prince.


    This makes Lu Ming''s eyes a little strange, because as far as he knows, the eighth Prince is not Xie Zhen?


    Was it not Xie Zhen who went to Jiulong city to take Xie Nianqing away?


    "What a coincidence. I happened to ask about Xiao Qing from Xie Zhen."


    Lu Ming smiles at the corners of her mouth.


    The two hundred people they joined together, and more than 30 others, separated from Lu Ming, were the guards of the eighth prince. They gathered together.


    Soon, a thin man in his forties came to Lu Ming.


    "I am your general flag, which is called Shifang. After that, you will follow me. Now, follow me and go to the eighth Prince''s residence."


    The thin man''s eyes swept around them, especially on Lu Ming, who flashed a cold light.


    "Shi Fang seems to be hostile to me, but this is the first time I see him. It''s strange!"


    Lu Ming frowned slightly, thinking.


    The eighth Prince''s residence, in the inner city, is very wide, like a villa, square enough to have a hundred miles across.


    They could not directly enter the residence of the eighth prince, but lived in a military camp outside the residence.


    In the barracks outside the eighth Prince''s residence, Lu Ming and others gathered. Shi Fang stood on the commanding platform, looking down at the crowd, and his face was cold.


    "I will tell you something. The first point of huanglongwei is to obey orders and protect the safety of the royal family with their lives."


    "What''s more, I tell you, huanglongweizhong is as good as a cloud of experts. Some of you can be proud of your strength. Huanglongweizhong is better than you. I don''t know how many of them are. If you come out at random, you can suppress you. Do you understand?"


    With that, Shi Fang''s eyes swept over Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1093

    Lu Ming frowned. He always felt that Shi Fang said these things against him, but he had never seen Shi Fang before. Why did Shi Fang always target him?


    Did this Ming Lu offend Shi Fang before?


    Lu Ming thought to herself.


    After Shi Fang finished, he turned around and left. Later, someone arranged accommodation for them.


    Lu Ming is the Deputy flag, there is a small farewell home, there is also a person living in Lu Ming''s other courtyard, to help Lu Ming.


    This man, who is also a new member of huanglongwei, looks rather smart in his fifties. His name is sun Lin.


    "Mr. Deputy flag, you must be careful!"


    Come to other courtyard, Sun Lin reminds way.


    "Oh? What do you mean


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "The Deputy flag officer should be able to feel that, in fact, a lot of the words of Mr. Shi are said to you."


    Sun Lin Dao.


    "Oh? Do you know why? " Lu Ming asked, and he was also curious.


    "The Deputy banner officer just came here. I don''t know the rules of huanglongwei. In huanglongwei, all the people who speak with strength can always rise as long as they make contributions."


    "Your cultivation is seven times that of Lingtai, and Shifang''s is six. Your cultivation is higher than him."


    Hearing this, Lu Ming''s eyes lit up and said, "you mean Shi Fang is worried that I will threaten his position!"


    "The leader of the sub banner is wise. The reason why Shi Fang has the position of the general flag is that he has a brother who is the bodyguard of the eighth Prince''s highness. Therefore, he can be the general banner and command the five hundred Emperor Dragon guards. Before that, the highest person in this flag was six. So Shi Fang made this general flag very stable, but his accomplishments were higher than his It''s normal to surpass and even replace Shi Fang if he wants to make more contributions. Therefore, Shi Fang certainly won''t have a good face for adults, and he may even move his hands and feet in secret. "


    Sun Lin explained.


    Lu Ming smiles, so it is.


    However, he didn''t pay attention to it either. He could suppress it with a single finger without paying attention to it.


    After a few words, Lu Ming walked into the room, sat cross legged and began to understand the artistic conception of heaven and earth.


    Before, in the secret realm of the holy mansion, Lu Ming devoured many artistic conception runes of the strong. He not only made a breakthrough in his cultivation, but also made progress in the artistic conception of heaven and earth.


    His artistic conception of thunder and wind has broken through to four levels respectively. In addition to the artistic conception of fire, three kinds of artistic conception have reached level Four. Now, he has fully understood the artistic conception of the earth and the artistic conception of water.


    Two days ago, nothing happened.


    Huang Long Wei is usually free when he is free.


    After all, they are all warriors. They don''t have to patrol like ordinary people. When they are normal, they just need to practice at ease. Only when they have something to do will they be sent out.


    In the evening of the third day, when Lu Ming heard something outside, she finished her practice, opened the door and went out.


    In the yard, there are two people, one is Sun Lin, the other is a middle-aged lean monkey.


    At this time, Sun Lin is ugly face out of a storage ring, handed to the middle-aged lean monkey.


    The middle-aged skinny monkey took over the storage ring and saw Lu Ming. With a smile, he came over and said, "are you the bright road?"


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Just now, I''m looking for you. Since you have joined huanglongwei, Shifang general flag will take care of you in the future, so that you can get the maximum benefits and have a good life. However, Shifang general flag can''t do nothing for nothing. You must mean something, understand?"


    The middle-aged lean monkey reached out and pinched his fingers, and he laughed.


    The corners of Lu Ming''s mouth rose. He understood that the skinny monkey was sent by Shi Fang to collect the benefits.


    Needless to say, every new addition will be patronized again.


    It''s greedy.


    "Say, how much?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "You are a sub flag, and you have a high position. Of course, the more you pay, the more you have to pay. If other people have 50000 yuan stones, you can give them 200000 yuan stones."


    The skinny monkey laughs.


    "Fifty thousand? Two hundred thousand? "


    Lu Ming''s smile grew stronger.


    It''s really cruel. The average person needs 50000 yuan stone, which is definitely a big burden for an ordinary spiritual birth state warrior.


    And for him, it''s 200000.


    This is 200000 Yuan Yuan Stone, which is not a small amount. It is very difficult to get out of the ordinary spiritual world.


    It''s all the lion talking.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have so many stones. You''d better go back."


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "No? Don''t deceive me. You are a martial arts man with seven levels of spirit. Will you have 200000 yuan of property? "


    Middle aged skinny monkey sneers.


    "Oh? Even if I have a total of 200000, I give it to you. What can I do for cultivation? " Lu Mingdao."I don''t care. It''s your own business. If you can''t take it out, you''d better get out of huanglongwei as soon as possible. Otherwise, you don''t know how to die in the future without the protection of the chief flag officer."


    The middle-aged skinny monkey has a gloomy face, threatening.


    "Ha ha!"


    Lu Ming was really angry and said, "I need the protection of Shi Fang. Which spirit child six times protects me? That''s ridiculous. Well, get out of here now, or I''ll throw you out! "


    "Bold, you dare to laugh at the chief flag officer. You''re looking for death!"


    Shouts the middle-aged lean monkey.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming suddenly roared and stepped out. The terrible breath suddenly burst out and pressed on the middle-aged skinny monkey. If the skinny monkey was struck by lightning, his body trembled, and he took several steps back, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Ming, wait, you''re dead!"


    The middle-aged lean monkey staggered out, a face of resentment, running without shadow in a blink of an eye.


    "Mr. Deputy banner, if you offend him like this, I''m afraid that Shi Fang will come soon, ah!"


    Sun Lin sighed and worried.


    "It''s just a clown. What are you afraid of?"


    Lu Ming said at will.


    "Shi Fang is nothing? But his eldest brother is the bodyguard of the eighth prince. He is a strong man with a spirit and a heavy weight


    Sun Lin Dao, a trace of fear in his eyes.


    It''s no different from killing an ant if you want to beat them to death.


    "Oh


    Lu Ming gave a faint sigh, his face was calm, and he sat down on the stone bench in the yard, as if nothing had happened.


    Sun Lin was full of worries.


    After a while.


    Boom!


    The door of the yard exploded, and Shi Fang came in with a few confidants and a gloomy face.


    "Minglu, you hurt other huanglongwei for no reason. I suspect you have ulterior motives. You don''t kneel down to accept the guilt!"


    Shi Fang drank so much that he directly put a charge on Lu Ming''s head.


    Lu Ming glanced at Shi Fang faintly and said: "what a fool. I''ll give you three breathing time. Get out now!"


    "Boldly, if you dare to commit the following crimes, you should abandon your accomplishments and drive out huanglongwei!"


    Shi Fang drank a lot.


    "Hehe, Shifang, can you come and have a try?"


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1094

    "Hum, do you dare to resist?"


    Shi Fang said in a deep voice.


    He doesn''t believe that Lu Ming dares to resist. His elder brother, Shi Fang, is a strong one in spirit and God, and the bodyguard of the eighth prince. If Lu Ming dares to fight against him, he is looking for death.


    In addition, he and his elder brother learned a kind of quite powerful martial arts skills, and his own talent is also good, even if Lu Ming''s cultivation is higher than him, really want to fight, he is not afraid.


    Instead of answering Shi Fang, Lu Ming stood up and went to Shi Fang and said, "the third breath has passed. It seems that I have to do it myself and throw you out!"


    "Bold, you really dare to fight me. Let''s fight together to suppress this man!"


    Shi Fang angrily drinks, the breath of his body erupts and kills towards Lu Ming.


    On the side of Shi Fang, the other three people also joined hands. The breath broke out, and they were all the cultivation of the six fold spirit fetus.


    These people, who are the strongest in this flag, usually follow the example of Shi Fang.


    The four joined hands, and the momentum was not weak, but in Lu Ming''s eyes, it was no different from that of a child.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    Lu Ming kicked out.


    The moment the foot kicks out, it turns into a shadow of four legs.


    Touch! Touch! Touch! Touch!


    All the attacks of Shi Fang''s four men are in vain under Lu Ming''s legs. Lu Ming''s feet are directly printed on their faces.


    Four screams, like four cannonballs, the four men of Shi Fang flew out of the yard. They thought of the screams in the night sky, and then they were getting farther and farther away. They did not know how far they had gone.


    On the field, there was that skinny monkey who didn''t leave in middle age. At this time, his eyes almost burst out, and he shivered all over. His face was pale, which was frightening.


    He didn''t expect that Lu Ming was so brave that he even dared to fight Shi Fang.


    The key is, what he didn''t expect was that Lu Ming not only dared to fight, but also had such a strong fighting power that he kicked the four people of Shifang off with one kick.


    Although Lu Ming''s accomplishments are one level higher than the four members of Shifang, there are four people in Shifang, but they have no resistance at all. It can be seen that Lu Ming''s combat power is seven times higher than that of the ordinary spirit fetus, which is a bit stronger.


    At this time, he looks at Lu Ming in horror.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming yelled.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll get out of here!"


    The middle-aged lean monkey turns around and wants to go.


    "I told you to go away, not to go!"


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    "This..."


    the skinny monkey is pale in middle age.


    "It looks like I''ll do it myself!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold.


    "No!"


    The skinny monkey was almost scared to urinate in middle age. He could only lie on the ground with great humiliation, roll out of the yard, and then get up and run away.


    "This... Deputy flag Lord, if you offend Shi Fang like this, I''m afraid he won''t give up."


    Sun is worried.


    He is not worried about Lu Ming. He is afraid that he will be implicated by Lu Ming.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Lu Ming said at will, and then went back to the room to practice.


    With a wave of hand, there are many bottles, jars, jade boxes and iron boxes in the room. There are hundreds of them, all of which are obtained from the holy palace in the secret place of the holy house.


    Lu Ming didn''t check it before. Now it''s time to check.


    "This is the alchemy pill!"


    When Lu Ming looked at the jade bottles, she was overjoyed.


    Those jade bottles are alchemy pills.


    The alchemy pill is refined from the main materials by refining the divine fruit. If you take it regularly, it will greatly increase the chance of breaking through the spirit. If you take it, you can condense the spirit and enhance the spirit consciousness.


    Here, there are dozens of jade bottles filled with alchemy pills.


    Each jade bottle, there are nine, there are at least a few hundred alchemy pills here, really hair.


    Then, Lu Ming looked at other things.


    Many other pills are precious pills, and most of them are no worse than Shenshen pills.


    Some of them are all kinds of materials. They are very precious. Many Lu Ming can''t name them. Lu Ming collects them one by one.


    Finally, a fire red tower appeared.


    The king''s spirit!


    As soon as the fire red tower appeared, it vibrated slightly, as if to leave, but Lu mingzhenyuan diffused out and covered the tower.


    "The emperor''s spirit soldier, if I refine, I will certainly enhance my strength. However, I''m afraid it will not be so simple to refine. Moreover, with my current cultivation, even if I refine, I''m afraid I can''t exert much power. I''d better refine it when I''m free some other day."


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming puts the tower back.


    Then he took out the alchemy pill and refined it to refine the spirit.


    Time passed slowly, tonight, there was no movement, the next day, during the day, there was no movement.


    The next night, Lu Ming moved.


    He asked Dan Dan to engrave an array for him to restrain his breath. His body broke through the void like a ghost and went to the residence of the eighth Prince Xie Zhen.Lu Ming plans to enter Xie Zhen''s residence to see if she can hear some news about Xie Nianqing.


    Naturally, the residence of the eighth Prince is guarded by huanglongwei. However, with Lu Ming''s current cultivation and the formation of restraining breath carved by Dan Dan, these huanglongwei can''t find him at all.


    The eighth Prince''s residence is very large, with many temples and waterside pavilions.


    Lu Ming''s spirit consciousness is sent out. He looks around. After a while, Lu Ming''s eyes brighten and his body moves. He appears on the top of a palace. His spiritual sense sweeps out. The situation under the palace is directly printed in his mind, which is clearer than what the eyes can see. This is the wonder of spiritual consciousness.


    Below, in a room, two figures are discussing things.


    One was Shi Fang, and the other was in his fifties. He was tall and dignified.


    "Elder brother, you must revenge for me. The new sub flag is so arrogant that even I dare to fight. I don''t want to give you face!"


    Shi Fang cried.


    This man in his fifties is the bodyguard of the eighth Prince and a strong one in spirit and God.


    However, Lu Ming''s current cultivation has reached the dual level of spirit and God. How powerful the spirit and spirit are, and how can the other party find out?


    "Well, I know about this. This bright road is really daring. However, I am the spirit realm and the personal bodyguard of the eighth prince. If I put my hand directly, I''ll be criticized by others. Well, I have a way to get rid of him!"


    Said here, Shi Fang''s elder brother began to use the transmission, behind, Lu Ming can''t hear.


    "Ha ha, I want to see. How can you get rid of me?"


    Lu Ming sneers, then moves, leaves here, looking for the eighth Prince''s residence.


    Soon, in the depth of the mansion, Lu Ming finally found the eighth prince.


    The eighth Prince is really Xie Zhen. He hasn''t seen him for several years. Xie Zhen has matured and his cultivation has become much stronger.


    At this time, Xie Zhengao was sitting on the top of a hall. At the bottom, several people knelt down and reported things to him.


    Touch!


    Xie Zhen suddenly slapped the table heavily and said coldly, "what? Failed again, what a bunch of rubbish


    "The eighth prince, the sixteenth princess, although she is in the Jiuyou devil Kingdom, her talent is too high and her cultivation progress is too terrible. All the people we sent were killed by her!"


    One man replied.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1095

    "Sixteen princesses? Is it Xiaoqing


    Lu Ming''s heart moves, and her eyes suddenly reveal the cold murdering opportunity.


    Listen to the meaning just now, Xie Nianqing is in that kind of nine you devil Kingdom, moreover, Xie Zhen also sends people to kill him, it''s really damned!


    At the moment, Lu Ming is extremely strong.


    But in my heart, a big stone also fell to the ground. At least, Xie Nianqing is OK and still alive.


    "Hum, I really don''t know what my father thinks. A stranger, a bitch born by a cheap maid. The father didn''t kill her directly, or suppressed her directly in the fire of the Jiuyou devil kingdom. Instead, he just imprisoned her in the Jiuyou devil Kingdom and asked her to fight with the demons. What a bargain


    Calm face, cold voice.


    "Eighth prince, what should I do next?"


    Asked one of them.


    "This bitch, if I don''t live


    Xie Zhen said coldly.


    "The eighth prince, in my opinion, don''t worry about it. The Emperor didn''t kill her. Most of the time she was in love with her father and daughter. After all, the 16th princess is an alien, which is a big taboo of our holy emperor family. Even if the emperor doesn''t kill her, he won''t let her out of the Jiuyou devil kingdom. She will spend most of her life in the Jiuyou devil kingdom!"


    Below, a man.


    "That said, but the talent of this bitch is so high that she will not die for a day, which makes my heart uneasy."


    Xie Zhen said with a heavy face.


    "Eighth prince, do you want to send more people?"


    "After a period of time, there will be a million year national sacrifice in less than two months. During this period, the father and the emperor did not continue to shut down. He was very concerned about the big and small issues. It was not suitable to start at this time. After the million year national sacrifice, the master in the school will enter the Jiuyou devil Kingdom, and he must kill him at one stroke!"


    Xie Zhen''s eyes are gloomy.


    Creak!


    Lu Ming''s palms are tightly held together. The killing machine on her body is almost uncontrollable.


    "Who?"


    But also just a little leak, was a master induction.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming moved and left here. In an instant, he appeared a hundred miles away and returned to the dormitory.


    He really wanted to slap Xie Zhen to death, but he knew that it was not the right time. He had to find a way to find the entrance of Jiuyou devil kingdom. If he wanted to save Xie Nianqing, if he killed Xie Zhen now, he would surely startle the snake.


    Now only let Xie Zhen live for a while, but Lu Ming vowed to kill Xie Zhen sooner or later.


    Next, Lu Ming takes time out every day to wander around and try to find out the news about the nine you devil''s land. Unfortunately, nothing is found. It seems that few people know about the nine you devil kingdom.


    Lu Ming guesses that the nine hell devil kingdom is probably a plane, a secret place, and the entrance is probably somewhere in the palace.


    In addition to going out to inquire, Lu Ming is refining the alchemy pill and understanding the artistic conception every day.


    The alchemy pill can''t directly improve Lu Ming''s cultivation, but it can make the spirit and spirit become more and more concise, and the spirit consciousness will become stronger and stronger.


    The stronger the spirit is, the more helpful it will be for future cultivation.


    Three days later, Lu Ming was practicing and Shi Fang came again.


    Lu Ming walked out of the door, looked at Shi Fang lightly and said, "what? Want to be beaten again? "


    "Hum!"


    Shi Fang''s face was ugly. He snorted coldly and said, "I''m here to inform you that we have a mission. The eighth Prince is going to hunt in the mountain of animal Ming. We need to go together. Let''s go!"


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming smiles and strides out.


    Shi Fang looks at Lu Ming''s back with a cold smile.


    Huanglongwei assembled, followed Xie Zhen and left for the mountain.


    Wuming mountain is an endless mountain range, where there are countless fierce animals. This is a royal hunting ground for Xie''s children to practice and cultivate.


    Xie''s children often come to the mountain to hunt. In fact, they enter the mountain and fight with fierce animals.


    Outside the mountain, there is a huge barracks with residences and special guards.


    "Shifang, you lead huanglongwei into the mountain with me, but don''t protect me. You hunt separately. We''ll have a competition to see who hunts more and stronger beasts. How about that?"


    Looking from afar, Xie Zhen is in high spirits.


    "Eight prince, how can we compare with you?"


    Shi Fang showed a flattering smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. There are also experts in huanglongwei. You try your best to compete with the half prince. If you perform well, you will be rewarded."


    Xie Zhen said with a smile.


    "Well, then I''ll take them with me!"


    Shi Fang repeatedly bowed himself.


    "Let''s go, then."


    Xie Zhen waved his hand and flew to the mountain.


    Shi Fang and others also flew to the mountain.


    "Do you want to get rid of me in the mountain of beasts?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    He speculated that Shi Fang''s eldest brother might be able to attack him in the mountain of animal Ming.Lu Ming sneers at the corner of his mouth. If the other party wants to die, he doesn''t mind giving him a ride.


    Flying into the mountain, the crowd scattered.


    Lu Ming is a little bored and flies to the depths of the mountain.


    The ferocious beasts on the periphery of the mountain are very low. Some fierce beasts of King level and spirit sea level can see Lu Ming. If Lu Ming stares, these fierce beasts will disappear.


    All the way forward, after half an hour, no one started.


    "Not yet?"


    Lu Ming murmured and sat cross legged on a very obvious boulder and waited.


    After two hours, no one started at him.


    "I guess I''m wrong. They don''t do it here!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, and she was a little surprised.


    "Well, it''s estimated that Xie Zhen''s hunting will be over. I''ll kill a few at will to deal with it."


    Lu Ming''s body flashed and rose to the sky.


    GAH! GAH! ...


    after a while, a group of SILVER EAGLES flew by. When they saw Lu Ming, more than a dozen of them yelled at Lu Ming and killed them.


    "It''s just you!"


    Lu Ming''s fingers, a long gun condensed out, toward the silver carving shot.


    Puff...


    five SILVER EAGLES were shot through by the spear, while the remaining Eagles were frightened, barked and fled.


    Lu Ming also did not pursue, Zhen Yuan a volume, roll up the five big sculptures, fly toward the barracks.


    These five big sculptures, equivalent to eight spirit fetuses, are almost enough.


    The barracks, Xie Zhen and others have come back. On the ground of the barracks, there are fierce beasts with different shapes.


    "The eighth Prince is really powerful. In a few hours, he killed three ferocious beasts with eight spirit fetuses and seven spirit fetuses. The eighth Prince deserves to be a genius in heaven. I admire him!"


    Shi Fang stood in front of Xie Zhen and flattered him.


    "It''s nothing. You can do it if you practice hard."


    Xie Zhen modestly way, just facial expression complacent, but how also cannot conceal.


    His accomplishments are six levels of spiritual birth. He was able to hunt and kill three ferocious beasts with eight spirit fetuses and three seven spirit fetuses in less than three hours in nuota mountain.


    Yeah?


    All of a sudden, Shi Fang''s eyes looked at the horizon and saw that Lu Ming flew back with five silver carvings.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1096

    As soon as you throw it, throw five big sculptures on the ground, making the ground shake slightly.


    "This is silver carving, five are silver carving, so powerful!"


    "What''s more, the five silver sculptures are all eight of Lingtai. The strength of the vice banner of the Ming Dynasty was so powerful that it was amazing to find five SILVER EAGLES with eight spirit fetuses in less than three hours."


    As soon as Lu Ming came back, he caused a burst of exclamations, and the huanglongwei on the scene was talking about it in succession.


    Although there are only five monsters killed by Lu Ming, they are all eight in spirit. In terms of value, they have surpassed Xie Zhen.


    This makes Xie Zhen''s face a little gloomy.


    Xie Zhen side, Shi Fang''s elder brother''s corner of mouth spreads a trace of sneer.


    "Shi Fang general flag, who is this?"


    Xie Zhen asked.


    "Eight princes, this is the new sub flag, named Ming Lu, the seven fold cultivation of Lingtai!"


    Shi Fang replied.


    "Oh, it''s the new flag!"


    Xie Zhen''s eyes look at Lu Ming. When he sees Lu Ming, he just hugs him casually, without a trace of respect. He is even more upset.


    Xie Zhen strode toward Lu Ming and said, "the fighting power of the vice banner of the Ming Dynasty is amazing. I admire it. The half prince likes the man with strong fighting power. How about fighting with him?"


    "Fight?"


    Lu Ming raised her mouth slightly.


    "Good, accompany me to fight, show your full strength, don''t leave your hands, don''t worry, you can''t hurt the prince!"


    Touch!


    Xie Zhen said, walking up, his body exudes a strong golden light, breath is full.


    He was awakened to be a god level five level blood, with strong combat power. The general seven armed spirit foetus was not his opponent at all, so he was full of confidence.


    On the edge, the others spread far away.


    Shi Fang and his elder brother looked at each other with a sneer on their faces.


    "Let''s go!"


    Boom!


    Xie Zhenyi punches at Lu Ming, and his golden fist is roaring towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s hand, condenses out a long gun, Ming Road from the black gun clan, the use of a long gun.


    Shua!


    Long gun a shake, gun tip shake, stir the wind and cloud, toward Xie Zhen''s fist prick.


    Touch!


    Xie Zhen''s fist awn is pierced by a long gun and collapses.


    "Well?"


    Xie Zhenmu light a congealed, in the eye flashed a trace of murder.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    then, Xie Zhen''s golden light was more powerful, and Lu Ming was enveloped by endless golden light boiling.


    Lu Ming''s spear shakes, and points out many spear flowers, blooming in the air.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    the dense collision sounded, and the fists and spears disappeared.


    In Jiulong City, Xie Zhen''s cultivation was the peak of the seven levels of Linghai. Now, more than three years have passed, Xie Zhen is in the ancient holy Dynasty, and his resources are absolutely not small. His cultivation has been promoted to the sixth level of Lingtai, and his combat power is really good. Generally, those with eight spirit fetuses are not his opponents, and they should be killed by him.


    But he is facing Lu Ming, who has tried his best to suppress his power.


    Dozens of continuous moves, all failed to win Lu Ming, Xie Zhen eyes, killing machine explosion flash.


    On top of his head, there appeared a tall man with gold armor, 100 meters tall, holding a long gun, and five golden chakras shining like a God.


    Xie Zhenhua into a ray of light, not into the body of the golden man.


    "Kill!"


    Jinjia big man has a big drink. The golden spear in his hand emits a bright and amazing light, and assassinates Lu Ming.


    The huge spear, with a terrible roar, was extremely impressive.


    "What a powerful killing machine, this is to kill me!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes move, and a cold light flits in his eyes. If it is not for fear of frightening the snake, Lu Ming will kill Xie Zhen directly.


    Boom!


    As soon as Lu Ming steps, her body soars to the sky. The gun in her hand grows rapidly, turning into a hundred meters long and ten meters wide. One gun sweeps away at the golden man.


    Boom!


    The barracks were shaken by two long guns.


    Jin Jia Han''s body was shocked and retreated by Lu Ming.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming rushes directly in the past, and his huge spear smashes down Huashan Mountain from top to bottom.


    Boom!


    The long gun is heavily bombarded on the golden man, which makes him crazy. He almost sits on the ground. Then, Lu Ming''s gun changes its momentum and becomes a sweeping brush, which hits him heavily.


    The golden man screamed, his body broke down directly, and turned into Xie Zhen''s appearance again. He vomited blood and retreated.


    "Bold, dare to hurt the eighth prince, looking for death!"


    Touch!


    Shi Zheng, Shi Fang''s eldest brother, stepped out and appeared in front of Lu Ming. The breath of spirit and spirit suddenly broke out. The terrible pressure filled the air over the barracks. Many people''s faces changed greatly. The pressure of spirit and spirit was too strong. Many people shivered and sweated.However, Lu Ming was like a breeze Buddha''s face, without any feeling. She glanced at Shi Zheng at random and said, "the eighth prince asked me to use all my strength just now, but I just obey the order of the eighth prince!"


    "I dare to quibble. The eighth Prince is a golden man. How noble you are. You dare to hurt him. I don''t know his superiority or inferiority. I''m going to abolish you now and put you in prison for reflection."


    Shi Zheng''s eyes were bleak and his mouth was filled with a smile of satisfaction.


    On the edge, Shi Fang is more proud and looks at Lu Ming fiercely.


    But behind Shi Zheng, Xie Zhen''s face was gloomy and ugly, and did not stop Shi Zheng.


    Just like Shi Zheng said, Lu Ming dared to hurt him. He deserved to die.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s ridiculous. The eighth Prince ordered me to do my best. I just respected the order and exerted all my strength. I accidentally injured the eighth prince. But you took this to me. Is the eighth Prince''s order farting? After that, who will listen to him? "


    Lu Ming laughs with no fear.


    He now understood that all this was set up by Shi Zheng. Shi Zheng knew Xie Zhen very well and knew that Xie Zhen was narrow-minded. If Lu Ming and Xie Zhen had a contest and won or even hurt Xie Zhen, there would be absolutely no way out.


    Even if there was no way for Lu Ming to kill Lu Zheng before he fought with him, there was no way to kill him.


    Today, everything is smoother than Shi Zheng imagined. Lu Ming kills more fierce animals than Xie Zhen, which makes Xie Zhen unhappy with Lu Ming. He has to fight Lu Ming directly. There is no better result.


    Before the beginning of the war, Xie Zhen had already taken the initiative to kill Lu Ming. If Lu Ming was not strong enough and was not Xie Zhen''s opponent, he would be killed by Xie Zhen on the spot.


    But if Lu Ming is stronger than Xie Zhen, Xie Zhen''s killing heart must be more serious. Lu Ming is also a dead end.


    Therefore, whether Lu Ming wins or loses, he is dead.


    "Bold, presumptuous, what kind of thing do you count? You are insulting the eighth prince, you should punish the nine clans!"


    Shi Fang yelled.


    But Xie Zhen, in the eye''s killing opportunity is more thick.


    A humble mole ant, dare to say so, he should be killed ten thousand times.


    Boom!


    Shi Zheng kills the opportunity, explodes, steps out, the spirit God pressure, the overwhelming pressure toward Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1097

    "It seems that this identity is useless!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold. He plans to fight Shi Zheng, Shi Fang and Xie Zhen together.


    Just then --


    "ha ha, myna, what''s up? So lively? "


    A laugh came, and then, there was a roar in the sky, as if thousands of troops were running towards this side.


    A cavalry, about hundreds of people, were riding a fire red horse under their crotch. The horse was covered with fire red scales and had two dragon horns on its head. The whole body of the horse was leaping with fire. It was very powerful.


    This is a dragon horse. It is said that it has the blood of a real dragon. The powerful dragon and horse are not inferior to the dragon.


    Hundreds of people, all riding dragon horses.


    At the head of the group was a young man with a slender figure, wearing fire red armour and flaming boots. His hair was scattered, his eyes were bright and his breath was strong.


    "Ten princes!"


    Many people exclaimed.


    Boom!


    The dragon and horse stepped into the sky and appeared over the barracks.


    "I''ll see the ten princes!"


    Shi Zheng, Shi Fang and others quickly bowed to the ten Prince''s heart, and their eyes showed awe.


    "Ten brother, how did you come?"


    Xie Zhen''s face was a little ugly. Looking at the youth in front of him, there was a trace of jealousy and awe in his eyes.


    Xieyan, the tenth Prince''s son, is a peerless Tianjiao. Among all the children of the Emperor today, Xie Yan is a second-class Tianjiao who is famous in Zhongzhou. His cultivation is powerful. Now he is stepping into the spiritual realm. His position in the ancient pilgrimage is not as good as that of Xie zhenneng.


    In the royal family, Xie Yan is second only to Xie Nianjun.


    "Myna, you can come hunting, I can''t come? What are you doing? It seems that I''m going to fight one of your subordinates. What''s going on? Say it


    Ten Prince Xie Yan pointed to one of the Emperor Dragon guards, ordered.


    There is no doubt that the tone is high.


    The emperor Longwei did not dare to have slightest slightest neglect, also did not dare to have the slightest concealment, told the whole story of the matter.


    "Ha ha, that''s it. Myna, you''re getting worse and worse. You''ve never beaten a seven fold sub flag of a spirit fetus, but it''s all right if you can''t fight it. If you''ve made a good fight, you''ll have to kill someone else if you fail. If this happens, won''t the emperor''s family be laughed at?"


    Xie Yan''s light way.


    "Ha ha, ten younger brother misunderstood me. I didn''t mean to kill him. It was Shi Zheng''s guard who saw me injured and worried just now. Everything was a misunderstanding."


    Xie Zhen''s face changed for a while, and then showed an ugly smile.


    "Is it? It''s a misunderstanding, but it''s the sub flag. It''s good at fighting, but it''s one more than myna. It can easily crush myna. It''s a talent! "


    Xie Yan said with a smile.


    Xie Zhen''s fist clenched. He was furious. He took a deep breath and calmed himself down. He said with a smile: "yes, the Ming Road sub flag''s combat power is really good. Therefore, I plan to transfer him to the law enforcement army. It''s just the beginning of the million year national sacrifice. By then, the holy city must be in chaos. The law enforcement army is just in the time of employing people!"


    As soon as he said this, Shi Fang and Shi Zheng both had a twinkle in their eyes, revealing a sneer.


    The others look at Lu Ming, showing pity.


    Lu Ming''s heart moved. What do these eyes mean?


    "Ha ha, he''s a member of myna. Let''s go, whatever you want."


    Xie Yan smiles, with four hundred cavalry, set foot on the mountain toward the beast.


    After Xie Yan left, Xie Zhen''s face was gloomy. He gave a cold glance to Lu Ming and said, "Ming Deputy flag, go back and wait. The order will come down soon. You can go to the law enforcement army and be a commander. With your combat power, it''s almost enough!"


    As soon as this speech was said, the faces of others around him became more strange and looked at Lu Ming with more pity.


    "And, you, join him in the law enforcement."


    Then, Xie Zhenyi points to sun Lin.


    Plop!


    Sun Lin''s face changed wildly. He knelt down and bowed down. He screamed: "no, the eighth prince. I beg you. Don''t send me to the law enforcement army. I just live with him. I don''t know him."


    "Well, you want to disobey my prince''s orders?"


    Xie Zhen''s eyes were cold.


    Sun Lin''s face was pale and stupefied.


    "Go


    Xie zhenteng got up empty and went back to the mansion. Others quickly followed.


    "Ah, Ming Lu, I''m really going to be killed by you!"


    Sun Lin sighed a long sigh, and his face was depressed.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you want to join the law enforcement army, the law enforcement army, listen to the name, it should have great power! "


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    There are law enforcement halls and law enforcement halls in many sects, which have great power. They are in awe of everyone for taking the place of suzerain.Why did Sun Lin seem to be afraid to enter the law enforcement army, and other people heard Xie Zhen want to transfer Lu Ming into the law enforcement army, and looked at him with pity one by one, which made him a little puzzled.


    "Ah! What you don''t know is that the law enforcement forces have a lot of power, but up to now, this power has no use at all. "


    Sun Lin sighed and continued to explain: "the law enforcement army is the law enforcement agency of the ancient holy Dynasty. It is specially responsible for the law enforcement of the whole holy city and the maintenance of the security of the holy city. No matter who, no matter what force, the law enforcement army will go out to enforce the law."


    Lu Ming nods. Isn''t this a great power?


    "If it had been thirty thousand years ago, the ancient holy reign ruled the whole country and the whole world was awed by it. At that time, the law enforcement forces were really afraid of others and their power was enormous. Anyone who dared to commit crimes, suppress them forcefully, or even killed them on the spot. At that time, everyone wanted to join the law enforcement army. As long as they joined the law enforcement army, everyone would be afraid of you!"


    "But now, the strength of the ancient Shengchao is weak, and the emperors are separated from each other. The position of the law enforcement forces is very embarrassing."


    "For example, if the disciples of big powers commit crimes, will the law enforcement army do it or not? If they don''t do it, the law enforcement forces represent the face of the ancient holy Dynasty. In this way, the royal family may blame it because it has lost the royal face. But if they do, those powerful forces will put pressure on the royal family. Under the pressure, the royal family will often hand over the law enforcement troops to calm the anger of the other party. In this way, who is willing to go to the law enforcement army? "


    Sun Lin explained.


    Lu Ming suddenly understood.


    The main reason is that the strength of the ancient pilgrimage is so weak that it dare not offend those big powers.


    Then, the power of the law enforcement army is basically useless, because if you do not do it, you will lose the face of the ancient holy Dynasty. If you do not do it, you will lose the face of the ancient saints'' dynasty. If you do, those who do it will become scapegoats and scapegoats.


    It''s not right to do anything. It''s all about jumping into the fire pit. It''s no wonder that when other people heard that Lu Ming was transferred into the law enforcement army, they all looked like that.


    "Well, once the law enforcement forces are transferred, it will be over. Moreover, the national sacrifice of a million years will come. When the situation of the holy city will gather and the great forces of the whole land of shenhuang will gather, it will be very chaotic. What should the law enforcement forces do? It''s a dead end


    Sun Lin sighed, a face of dejected rise into the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1098

    Three days later, the transfer order was officially issued, and Lu Ming was transferred to the law enforcement army as the commander, leading a team of 100 people, followed by sun Lin.


    Lu Ming takes the order and sets out directly with sun Lin.


    Lu Ming is nothing. For him, the law enforcement forces are better and more free. They can walk around the holy city at will, so they can get more information.


    Sun Lin, however, was listless, with a gloomy look on his face.


    Soon, they arrived at the law enforcement hall, where the law enforcement forces were stationed.


    In the holy city, there are many law enforcement halls. A team of 100 people, led by a commander, is stationed in a law enforcement hall, which is responsible for law enforcement tasks in a certain area of the holy city.


    Lu Ming is the commander of this team of law enforcement team, mainly in charge of an area northeast of the holy city.


    As soon as Lu Ming went in, she saw only a few figures sitting listlessly in the law enforcement hall, but no one else.


    After seeing Lu Ming and them, the few people just glanced at Lu Ming at random and continued to sit listlessly.


    Lu Ming frowned and said, "just a few of you. What about the others?"


    One of them looked at Lu Ming and said, "who are you? Do you know that it''s a big crime to break into the law enforcement hall without authorization? "


    "I am the new commander. I ask you, where are the others?"


    Lu Ming takes out a token and gives a cold drink.


    "The new commander?"


    Those people''s eyes suddenly lit up, flashing greedy, blazing fire, as if suddenly came to the spirit, have risen one after another.


    Then, a man roared: "a new commander, brothers out, and money to spend!"


    The voice spread far away. As soon as the sound fell, the sound of breaking the air remembered that there were 80 or 90 people rushing out from various rooms and law enforcement halls.


    As soon as these people appear, they stare at Lu Ming and Sun Lin one by one. Their eyes are hot. They are like a man who has been hungry for decades and sees a beautiful woman.


    "Ha ha, bad luck is coming again. It''s the commander who comes at the right time. Take out all the original stones and treasures on your body and share them with your brothers."


    A strong man who looks like an orangutan steps out, his muscles protruding all over his body, and his eyes are fierce, staring at Lu Ming.


    "Haha, it''s just a spirit child with seven martial arts. I''m transferred to be the commander. I don''t know which big man you offended. But no matter who you offended, since you''re here, give the original stones and treasures to me!"


    An old man in his sixties and gray hair sneered.


    "Ha ha, if you get the stone, why don''t you go and have a good time?"


    "That''s for sure, damn it. I haven''t enjoyed it for a long time!"


    Other people are also a lot of noise. If you say something to me, you look at Lu Ming like a piece of fat.


    Sun Lin was pale and Lu Ming was stunned.


    This is the law enforcement force? This is law enforcement hall?


    Lu Ming almost thought that he had come to the robber''s nest. These people actually wanted to rob him. After careful observation, this is the law enforcement hall.


    "Are you going to rob me?"


    Lu Ming''s face showed a trace of inexplicable smile.


    "If you want to understand that, you can do it quickly, or my fist will itch!"


    The chimpanzee like strong man is not good at staring at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s smile on the corner of her mouth grew stronger. She swept her eyes and said, "in this case, OK, now, I''ll rob you and hand over your storage rings."


    "What? You What do you say


    As soon as Lu Ming''s words came out, the whole audience fell into silence. One by one, they were staring at Lu Ming. After half a sound, everyone burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha, did I hear you correctly? This seven born spirit guy is going to rob us?"


    "Who does he think he is? Do you really think of yourself as a leader? It''s not as bad luck as we are to offend the wrong people! "


    "How ridiculous


    Touch!


    The big chimpanzee stepped out one step at a time, and his breath came out violently. He waved his big hand and grabbed Lu Ming.


    This person''s cultivation is spiritual and perfect. Among these people, he belongs to the top level.


    "What are you capable of?"


    The chimpanzee man showed a ferocious look.


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes were cold, Lu Ming held out a hand, and caught the chimpanzee by the wrist like lightning. Zhenyuan burst out and grabbed the chimpanzee. The big man suddenly shook.


    Boom!


    The chimpanzee, like a sandbag, smashed heavily on the ground, making the whole law enforcement hall vibrate violently. If it wasn''t for the powerful array engraved on the law enforcement hall, it would have burst out.


    The chimpanzee man fell on the ground and screamed. His accomplishments and true yuan were extremely fragile in Lu Ming''s hands, and he was completely scattered by Lu Mingzhen. At the moment, his whole body was like a broken frame, and he had no strength at all. He lay on the ground and howled.


    There was a sudden stillness in the audience, and they all looked at Lu Ming in horror. The chimpanzee had a perfect spiritual cultivation, but he was beaten by one move and had no resistance. How could this be possible?"Brothers, let''s fight together. He has a high fighting power. He must have a lot of oil and water on him. Let''s go!"


    The old man with gray hair yelled, and 80 or 90 law enforcement troops began to drink, rushing towards Lu Ming.


    Touch!


    As soon as Lu Ming steps, his body rushes forward like a streamer, slapping out.


    Bang! Bang! ...


    in the law enforcement hall, I remember the rapid slapping sound, as well as a howl and scream.


    In less than a minute, 80 or 90 law enforcement troops were lying on the ground and wailing, their faces bulging high and miserable.


    Sun Lin gaped at this scene, mouth open can swallow a duck egg.


    Lu Ming, is this the cultivation of seven spiritual birth? It''s too powerful, isn''t it?


    Among the law enforcement forces, there are five or six with perfect fetuses. The others, at least, are experts at least four times more. But in less than a minute, they are completely knocked down by Lu Ming. They are as fragile as babies. This is too terrible.


    He felt that his head was a little hard to turn around.


    "Dare to fight with Laozi and seek death!"


    Lu mingleng has a drink. Now Lu Ming is an image of a man with a big face and a big beard. At this time, he stares at it and is quite powerful.


    The palm is empty, and the real yuan bursts out. All the storage rings on the fingers of the law enforcement forces are sucked by Lu Ming.


    If you want to rob him, you should be prepared to be robbed by him.


    First of all, Lu Ming picks up the storage ring of the chimpanzee and sweeps his psychic awareness, which makes him dumbfounded.


    "You are too poor, aren''t you?"


    Lu Ming stares at the chimpanzee and is completely speechless.


    There''s almost nothing in the chimpanzee''s ring except for a few.


    Raw stone, no!


    Good spirit soldier, no!


    Let alone what precious pills, materials, empty, nothing.


    It''s a perfect storage ring. How can you be so poor?


    Next, Lu Ming looks at other people''s storage rings. Many of them are poorer than chimpanzees.


    Lu Ming is stunned. This is too poor. These people have the lowest level of cultivation. How can they feel that they are poorer than some warriors in the kingdom of Wu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1099

    There are more than four rings in the ring. Lu Ming can''t bear it. It''s not like that there are dozens of rings in it.


    Looking at Lu Ming''s gaping appearance, chimpanzees and other big men''s faces show embarrassment.


    With a wave of his hand, all the storage rings flew back to the hands of chimpanzees and other big men.


    "Get up, don''t play dead there!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes scan, cold way.


    Just now, Lu Ming didn''t hit hard. He just broke up their real yuan for a while. It didn''t matter.


    How to say, Lu Ming is now the commander of these people. He can''t come here and kill them.


    The chimpanzee, the big man and others just got up from the ground one by one.


    "The commander''s fighting power is high and profound. I really admire him!"


    Together, the chimpanzee man showed a simple and honest smile, which was quite different from the ferocious color just now.


    "Yes, yes, the leader''s cultivation is unparalleled in the world, and we were solved by three or two times. After living for so many years, I still met for the first time."


    The gray haired old man also flattered.


    "The commander is invincible!"


    "The commander is mighty!"


    Other law enforcement forces are flattering one by one, Lu Ming''s eyelids jump straight, quite speechless. Who are these people.


    I had to rob him just now. Now I''m changing my face so fast.


    "Why are you so poor? There''s not even a stone in the storage ring? "


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "Ah! Our law enforcement forces, bitter


    "Commander, it''s like this..."


    everyone, you and I can explain to Lu Ming.


    After listening, Lu Ming is lost in thought.


    The days of the law enforcement army are worse than what Sun Lin said, and they are also sad.


    The law enforcement army should enforce the law in the holy city and protect the face of the ancient holy Dynasty.


    But now the ancient holy Dynasty is declining again. Although it is also a hegemonic force, it can even be said to be the strongest one, but it is only a hegemonic force, and no longer has the strength to dominate the world at the beginning. Therefore, when we do things, we should have a lot of scruples and have a good relationship with other forces.


    Therefore, the law enforcement forces do not dare to capture and punish those who commit crimes, but also want to protect the face of the royal family. What should we do?


    Therefore, most of the time, the law enforcement forces have to pay their own money to give gifts to the disciples of big powers and those who have committed crimes, so that they can do good deeds and apologize in public. In this way, the law enforcement forces will naturally protect the royal face, and the perpetrators will admit that they are wrong, and things will be solved in this way.


    But these are all paid for by themselves. Over time, it is strange that these law enforcement forces are not poor. No wonder they will rob Lu Ming when they see the new one.


    Lu Ming is quite speechless. The law enforcement forces are too cowardly. The perpetrators are fine. On the contrary, they have to give benefits to each other. This is unheard of.


    "The law enforcement army enforces the law in the world, instead of the ancient Shengchao. Unfortunately, up to now, the ancient Shengchao has no such strength at all. In fact, the law enforcement army can be revoked for a long time, but the royal family has kept it for the sake of dignity, but no one is willing to come. Generally, they will be assigned here only if they offend adults!"


    The old man sighed.


    Lu Ming finally knows why Xie Zhen sent him to the law enforcement army, and he is the commander.


    Now it''s getting closer and closer to the national sacrifice of one million years. It''s a eventful time for people from all major forces to gather together. When one of them fails, Lu Ming will offend others. How can he die at that time.


    In addition, the greater the responsibility of commanding.


    "Xie Zhen, if you want to play, have a good time!"


    Lu Ming raised a wisp of smile at the corner of his mouth, then waved his hand, and a storage ring flew toward the chimpanzee: "here are ten thousand raw stones. Take it to buy some delicious food and wine. If you are new, I will invite you to have a good meal and drink. If there are many, you can buy one spirit soldier respectively!"


    These people were so poor that they sold all their spiritual soldiers.


    "Ten thousand stones?"


    Chimpanzee big man took over, began a Leng, then ecstatic, way: "subordinate, thank you, commander."


    Other people are also very happy, to Lu Ming thanks, and then a group of people happily to buy food and wine and soul soldiers to go.


    Different from ordinary people, the fine wine and delicacies eaten by martial artists are all powerful and fierce beasts. The meat and wine of demon beasts are spirit wine, which are very expensive.


    Half a day later, chimpanzees and other big men bought back a large number of delicious food and wine. Eighty nine people were divided into several tables to eat and drink happily. They had not enjoyed eating and drinking so much for a long time. At present, they were still very grateful to Lu Ming.


    People eat and drink and chat.


    Through chatting, Lu Ming learned that these people had offended big people and were sent here.


    They have families, relatives and friends in the holy city, but can not escape, only in the law enforcement army suffering.


    They ate and drank for hours.


    "No, in North Street, someone destroyed a shop and killed the shopkeeper. It''s still there!"Suddenly, a law enforcement force rushed in to announce the news.


    "What?"


    "Who did it?"


    "Trouble, trouble again!"


    The face of chimpanzees, big men and others changed greatly.


    What they usually fear most is accidents, because once there is an accident, the other party is some people who are not well-known. They can take them directly, but if they are some big people, they will not be able to do it.


    "It''s the prince of the Huang family, Huang Ke!"


    The humanity of notification.


    "What? Huang family, that''s a family with many spirits. What should we do? "


    The face of chimpanzees, big men and others changed greatly.


    However, it is not easy for them to offend those who have the power of spirit and God. Otherwise, the strong spirits of the other side can directly find their superiors and put pressure on them.


    "Go, go and have a look!"


    Lu Ming takes up a glass of wine, drinks it and strides out.


    "You, you, you, let''s go together!"


    The chimpanzee man points out more than a dozen people and walks out of the law enforcement hall with Lu Ming.


    Their law enforcement hall, just northeast of the holy city, is very close to North Street. It will be there soon.


    On the way, Lu Ming also knew what was going on!


    Huang Ke, the son of the Huang family, valued a treasure in a shop, but there was no stone. He said that he should take the treasure first.


    Huang Ke, as everyone knows, has never paid back what he owes.


    Naturally, the shopkeeper refused. Huang Ke killed the shopkeeper, destroyed the shop and wanted to kill the whole family.


    As soon as I arrived, I heard a loud voice.


    "Ma De, it''s shameless to face. I said that if I owe you first, I''ll owe it first. It''s not that I don''t pay back, but I don''t agree to it? Who is the blame for asking for death? "


    An arrogant voice sounded.


    "Get out of here. If you don''t, you''ll kill you together!"


    A thick voice sounded, which must have been issued by Huang Ke''s servants.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, law enforcement forces, get out of the way!"


    The chimpanzee roars, the crowd gets out of the way, and Lu Ming strides past.


    An old man with gray hair was lying on the ground, no breath.


    On the edge of the old man''s body stood a young man in splendid clothes, his eyes cold and his face cold and proud.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1100

    This young man is Huang Ke.


    Behind Huang Ke, there was a big man with a big body.


    At this time, Huang Ke also saw Lu Ming and others, but he did not have the slightest fear of color, but also showed a sneer.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lu Ming came and asked with a frown.


    "It turned out to be a member of the law enforcement army. He offended me and was beheaded by me. You can collect his body for him!"


    Huang Ke, with her hands on her back, glanced at Lu Ming at will, a light way.


    "Beheaded by you? The man who runs a shop in the holy city will be protected by the law enforcement army. Why did you kill him? Go to the law enforcement hall with us and explain it well! "


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    "What are you talking about? Are you going to take me to law enforcement? "


    Huang Ke seemed to hear a very funny joke, almost burst out laughing, and looked at Lu Ming with an incredible look.


    On the edge, other people are similar.


    How dare law enforcement hall take Huang Ke? Huang''s family is in the holy city, which can be regarded as a big force. Now the law enforcement army is in vain. Do you really dare to take Huang Ke?


    "Nonsense, tie Xing, take it!"


    Lu Ming gave a big drink.


    Tiexing is the name of a chimpanzee.


    "This..."


    the chimpanzee is in a dilemma.


    "Commander, Huang Ke is not to be offended!"


    Tiexing whispers in Lu Ming''s ear.


    "Well, if you don''t do it, I''ll do it myself!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold and stride forward.


    "Dare you?"


    Huang Ke drinks.


    "Why not?"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "Just law enforcement, kill him for me!"


    Huang Ke waved his hand, and the big man behind him stepped out. The violent breath burst out, and the eight heavy breath of the spirit fetus came out violently.


    "Die!"


    The burly man was furious, and the killing machine was cold. His sword came out of the sheath and chopped at Lu Ming''s neck.


    "Want to kill me! Die


    Lu Ming step out, a slap.


    The space roared, and the terrible force broke all the defenses of the big man. He slapped the big man on his chest, and he burst out a big hole in front of and behind his chest. He screamed, and with an incredible look, he cut off his vitality.


    To his death, it is hard to believe that these wastes of the law enforcement forces have become so powerful and domineering.


    "You... Do you dare..."


    Huang Ke''s face turned pale and shivered, looking at Lu Ming strangely.


    "If you want to kill me, you will be killed by me. If you ask him to kill me, I will kill you first."


    Lu Mingmu''s murder was revealed.


    "No, don''t..." Huang Ke was terrified.


    Whew!


    Lu Ming flicks his finger and shoots out a spear. Huang Ke''s cultivation is abandoned.


    "Ah, you have abandoned my cultivation. I want you not to die easily, not to die easily!"


    Huang Ke screamed bitterly.


    On the edge, other people were astonished. This law enforcement army, totally different from the previous one, actually started with such ruthlessness and determination.


    However, many people clapped their hands in secret. Relying on the family power, Huang Ke did many evil deeds and finally got retribution.


    However, the law enforcement forces will be miserable, and the Huang family will not give up.


    "This... This..."


    behind Lu Ming, tiexing and others glared at each other and were at a loss.


    Although they do this, they also feel very happy and comfortable, but now they are comfortable, but what are the consequences?


    If Huang Ke is abolished, I''m afraid the Huang family will get angry.


    Lu Ming hands a suction, will Huang Ke also that big man''s storage ring sucked over, handed to the two women on the side.


    The old and the young, apparently the shopkeeper''s family, were crying and helpless.


    "Take these two storage rings and go out of the holy city and live elsewhere."


    Lu Ming gives the ring to two people.


    "Thank you, my Lord!"


    Two people repeatedly thanks, and then quickly out of the city.


    "Tie Xing, with this waste, return receipt Dharma hall!"


    Lu Ming orders, and then turns to the law enforcement hall.


    Tiexing several people look at each other, the last bite teeth, mention Huang Ke, rushed back to the law enforcement hall, all the way, Huang Ke crying, attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    "There''s a good show to watch. The Huang family is going to get angry and kill the law enforcement hall!"


    "It''s not possible to kill the law enforcement forces directly, but we will put pressure on the law enforcement forces and then kill the law enforcement hall. Let''s go and have a look."


    "Go, go and have a look!"


    Along the way, a large group of people followed Lu Ming and others, toward the law enforcement hall.


    Before long, Lu Ming and his wife returned to the law enforcement hall.


    When the rest of the law enforcement troops in the law enforcement hall saw this scene and heard the story, they were scared to death. How to deal with this?"Forget it, you can''t hide, you can''t escape!"


    "But it''s nice to give him back in my heart!"


    "Yes, ha ha!"


    People from other law enforcement courts murmured. Lu Ming''s face was calm, her arms were in her arms, her eyes were closed and she was waiting.


    The sky around the law enforcement hall is full of people, some are waiting quietly, some are gloating.


    Time goes by, two hours later.


    "Here comes the Huang family!"


    Someone called.


    Shua!


    At this moment, Lu Ming opens her eyes and looks into the sky.


    A total of three people, came from the sky.


    The two old men, whose clothes are very similar to those of Huang Ke, should be the strong men of the Huang family. There is also a middle-aged man who actually wears the clothes of law enforcement hall.


    "It''s the commander-in-chief!"


    Lu Xing''s face changed.


    His so-called commander-in-chief is the commander-in-chief of the law enforcement forces, commanding all the existing law enforcement forces in the holy city.


    The commander-in-chief of the law enforcement army was as black as a pot. He was very gloomy. His eyes fell directly on Lu Ming and yelled, "Ming Lu, don''t you let Mr. Huang Ke go?"


    The commander-in-chief of the law enforcement army was in a bad mood and very unhappy, especially when he saw Lu Ming.


    Does Lu Ming not know the current situation of the law enforcement forces? Yi Yi makes amends and apologizes to the other party, but he still dares to kill the guards of the Huang family and abolishes Huang Ke''s accomplishments. It''s strange that the Huang family doesn''t get angry.


    This is not, the spirit of the other side is strong, directly find him, put pressure on him.


    "Let go? Hehe, commander, this man killed the shopkeeper in the street. If the shopkeeper does business in the holy city, he must be protected by the ancient holy Dynasty. Otherwise, who dares to do business in the holy city? I''m doing it impartially. Why should I release people? "


    Lu Ming responded with a sneer.


    People from other law enforcement halls behind him secretly sweat for Lu Ming. The law enforcement army is Commander-in-Chief. However, Lu Ming is the strong one in the spirit and spirit realm. How dare Lu Ming speak to a strong spirit God like this?


    Sure enough, Lu Ming''s words made the commander of law enforcement hall look more gloomy, but for a while, he couldn''t find any words to refute.


    Because what Lu Ming is doing is right. Lu Ming is performing the duties of law enforcement hall. As commander in chief of law enforcement army, how can he refute it?


    "Ha ha, commander Chen, it seems that your subordinates don''t listen to you at all. In this case, I''ll let me do it myself, abolish this man''s cultivation and take it back to the Huang family to deal with it."


    An old man of the Huang family made a cold voice, and the opportunity to kill passed in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1101

    "The spirit is heavy!"


    Lu Ming sneered at the corners of her mouth.


    Huang is the only one who works for the spirit.


    Lu Ming speculates that he should have awakened the divine blood, but did not break through to the spirit level realm. He belongs to the old monster level, and his combat power is much stronger than that of ordinary spirit fetuses.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming steps on Huang Ke''s face directly and makes her scream like killing a pig.


    "I''m so brave. I threatened to abolish the commander of the law enforcement army in the law enforcement hall. I''m so rebellious that I should be killed!"


    Lu Ming drinks, angry eyes round stare, plus a face of whiskers, upright.


    The soles of her feet make her face rub with the ground.


    "Ah, grandfather, help me!"


    Yelling.


    "Bold beast, seek death!"


    The old man of the Huang family, who had a perfect birth, drank a lot and stepped out of the house one step at a time.


    "No, it''s an old monster with a perfect Conception!"


    Tie Xing and others changed their faces.


    Tiexing is also a perfect spirit fetus. However, compared with the spirit birth perfection which awakens the God level blood, the combat power is quite different.


    But Lu Ming''s face is still calm, the palm of his hand is empty as a claw and grabs it out toward the top.


    With a bang, the hands of the old man collapsed instantly. Lu Ming''s claws from Zhenyuan kept grabbing at the old man. The speed was incredible. In an instant, he grabbed the old man in his hand.


    "Break it for me!"


    The old man''s face changed greatly, and the divine blood appeared. He used the blood fusion to break Lu Ming''s Zhenyuan claws. Unfortunately, he did not move.


    "Come down to me!"


    Lu Ming drinks lightly and pulls his paws downward. He pulls the old man''s body down from the air and smashes him to the ground.


    Boom!


    The earth shakes, the old man screams, and his body protector Zhenyuan is broken by Lu Mingzhen. His whole body bone crackles and rattles. I don''t know how many pieces are broken. He lies there screaming, looking like a dead dog.


    Those around the crowd, including the rest of the law enforcement hall, were all stunned and looked at the scene in disbelief.


    In particular, those who were watching were also gulping.


    The commander of the law enforcement hall is too good. First of all, his fighting power was beyond everyone''s expectation. An old monster with a perfect spirit was pulled down from the air and hit the ground half dead with one move. This kind of combat power is amazing.


    Second, the commander was too bold. He not only abolished Huang Ke, but also beat an elder of the Huang family half dead. Next, he must face the anger of the powerful spirit and God.


    "Evil animal, look for death!"


    Sure enough, the strong Huang family spirit was furious and roared, and a terrible breath burst out. The pressure of the abyss like a sea filled the whole audience, and many people''s faces turned crazy and retreated. The pressure formed by the strong spirit God was too strong, absolutely terrible.


    "Die!"


    Huang Jialing drank and pointed out that the yellow light burst out from the place where the finger passed. The space was twisted like water waves and finally torn apart.


    Whew!


    A terrible finger strength, toward Lu Ming''s eyebrows point.


    "Commander B, this is over!"


    A word flashed across the crowd.


    Boom!


    Just when such a sentence just flashed in people''s minds, Lu Ming blows a fist into the sky. A fist awn rises to the sky and collides with Zhijin. There is a huge roar, and Zhijin and quanmang disappear together.


    "What?"


    "Did he block the attack of the spirit?"


    There were incredible calls all around.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is beyond everyone''s expectation. He actually blocks the attack of the spirit God.


    The commander-in-chief of the law enforcement hall blinked in surprise.


    As far as he knows, Minglu was transferred to the law enforcement army because he offended the eighth prince. He got the news that the man''s combat power was only slightly stronger than the eighth prince. He hurt the eighth Prince unconsciously when he was fighting with the eighth prince. So no matter how strong the fighting power is, it is also limited. Unexpectedly, he can block the attack of the spirit God.


    "It seems that this man has hidden his strength!" The commander-in-chief thought.


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed a murderous opportunity. Her eyes were like two bright spears, stabbing at the old man of the Huang family. She said coldly, "it seems that you want to be like him!"


    Lu Ming said that he was the old man with a perfect soul.


    At this moment, Huang Jialing can''t help but feel a terrible pressure on Lu Ming at this moment. It''s like facing a terrible fierce beast, once mad, he can tear him into pieces.


    This kind of feeling, let his heart flustered.


    "What do you want?"


    Huang Jialing God looks ugly."Apologize in public, admit your mistake!" Lu Mingdao.


    "Don''t think about it. If you let people go now, I won''t pursue it!"


    Huang Jialing''s face was ugly, but when he said so, it was a concession.


    Lu Ming sneered and said, "this man killed the shopkeeper of the holy city without any reason. I am the commander of the law enforcement army. Instead of the holy emperor, I execute the law impartially. You Huang family are so bold that they dare to kill the law enforcement hall. Do you not pay attention to the ancient holy court and the royal family? Do you want to turn the world over? "


    "And you, as the commander-in-chief of the law enforcement hall, it''s just that you don''t enforce the law impartially. You actually help the other party bully the law enforcement hall. It seems that you don''t pay attention to the royal family at all."


    Word by word, Lu Ming made Huang Jialing, the commander of law enforcement hall, look very ugly.


    Lu Ming is stretching the skin, pulling drums and putting big hats on them.


    But the big hat was too heavy for them to bear.


    Today, there are so many people here. If Lu Ming''s words spread to the royal family and even to the emperor, they will not be able to bear it.


    Although today''s law enforcement hall is in vain, and no one really cares about it, in essence, the law enforcement hall is still the law enforcement hall. Before the withdrawal of the law enforcement army, its significance is the same as that of 30000 years ago, and it has the power to enforce the law in the world.


    In fact, people from other law enforcement courts can also put such a label on others, because the royal family will have to take care of this once it gets serious.


    But the premise is to have strength.


    Just like Lu Ming, if the strength is not enough, he is directly slapped to death by a strong man of the Huang family. He has no chance to put on a hat.


    But now it''s different. Now that Lu Ming has spoken and his hat has been buttoned down, if they continue to do so, they will really answer Lu Ming''s words. They don''t pay attention to the Royal Xie family. After that, the Royal Xie family will definitely do something.


    Otherwise, what is the face?


    "Damn it!"


    Huang Jialing God, and the law enforcement army commander in chief, but there is nothing to do.


    "Well, it''s my Huang family''s fault. I''m sorry. In the future, I will warn the children of the Huang family to obey the rules of the law enforcement army."


    Huang Jialing God is helpless, and finally can only apologize. Then he looks at Huang Ke and asks Huang Ke to apologize.


    Huang Ke does not want to, but in the end can only apologize.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1102

    "Go away!"


    When Lu Ming mentions Huang Ke, she throws it to Huang Jialing God like garbage.


    Huang Jialing God''s face was very cold. He reached out and grabbed the old man with a perfect spirit fetus and left without looking back.


    Today, the Huang family is disgraced.


    The commander-in-chief of the law enforcement army snorted coldly and left.


    The people around looked at each other in disbelief.


    They thought that the commander of the Huang family had been killed by a large number of people. However, they did not expect that the leader of the Huang family had come, but he went back in disgrace. The commander was not injured at all, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "The commander of the law enforcement army is a real bull!"


    "It''s a real cow. It''s the most powerful law enforcement commander I''ve ever seen!"


    There was a lot of discussion.


    And those law enforcement officers, also tongue tied, did not expect the end result will be like this.


    But, it''s great!


    Eighty or ninety law enforcement officers, with their eyes shining one by one, felt comfortable all over the place.


    For Lu Ming, it was admiration.


    "The commander is mighty!"


    Tie Xing roared.


    "Well, stop talking nonsense and go to work!"


    Lu Ming waved and went back to his room.


    The crowd dispersed, but the news of a commander-in-chief in the law enforcement army spread like a whirlwind, so that the public practice, more than a kind of talk.


    Time goes by day by day.


    In a flash, Lu Ming has been in law enforcement for half a month.


    In the past half month, Lu Ming has been wandering around the holy city in addition to practicing.


    Of course, he didn''t really hang out, but wandered outside the palace to see if he could find an opportunity to sneak in.


    Finally, he had no choice but to give up.


    There are too many terrible beings in the palace. He once felt it carefully and found that there were terrible ones in the palace, which could easily kill him. I don''t know how many.


    There are even some breath, which is extremely terrifying. Just like the supreme breath, they are absolutely supreme figures. Lu Ming can feel no less than ten kinds of such breath.


    This is still sensed by Lu Ming, but not by Lu Ming. There must be.


    Although the ancient Shengchao was weakened, its lean camel was bigger than its horse. Today, it is still the most powerful overlord in Zhongzhou, with profound details.


    This is also normal. If it is not strong, it will be destroyed by other hegemonic forces. Many hegemonic forces are covetous.


    Over the past half month, more and more people have been living in the holy city, because it is getting closer and closer to the national sacrifice of the ancient holy pilgrimage.


    However, due to the Huang family incident last time, some small forces would not be too presumptuous. In the area under the jurisdiction of Lu Ming, there was no major incident.


    On this day, a surprising news spread in the holy city.


    The emperor intends to choose a husband for a princess in this million year state sacrifice, and to choose among the young heroes.


    As soon as this news came out, it was like an earthquake, which caused the vibration of the holy city and shocked countless people.


    Today the emperor has sixteen children.


    Among them, there are 13 princes and only three princesses.


    However, the thirteen princes were crushed to death by three princesses, because of the three princesses, two of them are famous all over the world, and they are extremely outstanding.


    Xie Nianjun, one of the top five youth giants in Zhongzhou, is also one of the five beauties in Zhongzhou. She is unique in style and incomparable in the world. Naturally, there is no need to say much about it.


    There is also a princess, Xie Nianlin, who is also one of the five beauties in Zhongzhou. However, her martial arts talent is a little worse than Xie Nianjun, but she is also a second-class Tianjiao, and has the same name as the sandalwood fairy.


    These two princesses are so excellent that they are envied by countless people.


    According to legend, there was a princess, the youngest of all princesses. She was also gorgeous, beautiful and beautiful. Her appearance and temperament were not inferior to the other two princesses. Even her martial arts talent was incomparable, but few people had seen it.


    Because, that princess is a different kind of Royal Xie family.


    Alien, this is a forbidden word of the Royal Xie family, because the Royal Xie family is weakened because of an alien.


    Which Princess do you want to choose a son-in-law for?


    Everyone is extremely curious, but no matter which Princess it is, many big forces and young Tianjiao are attracted.


    Subsequently, the major forces sent people to inquire to confirm the authenticity of the news.


    Hearing the news, Lu Ming was shocked.


    Who is it to choose a son-in-law for the princess?


    Lu Ming is full of worry. It is Xie Nianqing who is afraid!


    Three days later, more shocking news came out.


    Today, the Emperor himself speaks for the news.


    It''s true to choose a son-in-law for a princess. This princess is Xie Nianlin.


    Moreover, on the day of the national sacrifice of millions of years, a contest of young people''s pride was held, and the one who won the first place could become Xie Nianlin''s husband, and at the same time, he could enter the ancient palace of the holy emperor for enlightenment.Those who get the second or third place can put forward a condition to the holy emperor. The emperor will try his best to meet it, and at the same time, he can enter the ancient palace of the holy emperor for enlightenment.


    From the fourth to the tenth, they can enter the ancient palace of the holy emperor for enlightenment and cultivation.


    As soon as the news came out, the holy city caused a magnitude 10 earthquake, shaking the hearts of countless people. At the same time, the news spread to the land of Zhongzhou and even the four corners of the country at the speed of whirlwind.


    Countless young Tianjiao vibrated, showing a fiery light.


    Some of Tianjiao, instead of looking at the first place and marrying a princess, value a condition of the holy emperor, as well as insight and practice in the ancient palace of the holy emperor.


    The holy emperor is an emperor. His condition and value naturally need not be said much.


    The ancient Hall of the holy emperor is a holy land for cultivation.


    It is said that there are the feelings of the emperors of the ancient holy dynasties. If you can understand them and get something, they will play a very important role in breaking through the emperor in the future.


    The Xie family of the ancient Saint Dynasty has been handed down for millions of years without interruption. The emperors of all ages have come forth in large numbers and have never been interrupted. Therefore, it has always been strong. Some people say that this is related to the ancient Hall of the holy emperor.


    This makes those who are interested in the road of emperor Tianjiao, extremely excited, extremely hot, after confirming the news, rushed to the holy city.


    When Lu Ming heard this, she was relieved because the princess was not Xie Nianqing.


    But at the same time, Lu Ming is also very excited.


    His heart is naturally not Xie Nianlin, nor into the ancient palace of the holy emperor, but a condition of the emperor.


    If he can get the second and third place, he can make a condition to the emperor to let Xie Nianqing go.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming has decided that he will take part in this competition.


    This news, let the ancient pilgrimage not in peace, became the first topic, every day to talk about this news, enduring.


    Many people also secretly speculated why the emperor did this.


    However, it is not difficult for those with foresight to guess that the royal family Xie is trying to enhance the strength of the royal family in this way.


    Tianjiao, who can get the first prize and finally marry Princess Xie Nianlin, must be Tianjiao from the overlord''s forces. In this way, the royal family''s strength can be increased through marriage.


    At the same time, opening the ancient palace of the holy emperor can also make friends with those who are arrogant and those who are hegemonic. This is also a helpless move. It can be seen how weak the ancient sage''s Xie family has become.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1103

    In the hustle and bustle, time goes by day, the holy city, more lively, more and more people.


    However, Lu Ming''s days have not changed. In addition to daily practice, Lu Ming takes people to hang out in the holy city.


    "Well? This mansion is strange and full of dust, but it''s full of inscriptions on the outside. Seal it


    In the northeast of the holy city, Lu Ming takes people for a stroll and comes to a huge mansion.


    This residence is very old and magnificent. It covers a very wide area, but it is obviously uninhabited. It is sealed off by the great array. This is very rare in the holy city.


    "My Lord, keep your voice down. This mansion is a taboo."


    On the edge, Sun Lin''s face was heavy, and in a low voice, he seemed to be very taboo.


    "Taboo? I''m curious. Tell me about it


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "This..."


    Sun Lin''s face showed hesitation and did not answer.


    "Say it


    Lu Ming''s face sank.


    "Well, commander, I will speak to you, because this mansion is the residence of Xie Luan, the emperor of chaos."


    Sun Lin speaks to Lu Ming.


    "If the emperor is in disorder, thank him for it? Is it the emperor who caused the civil strife in the ancient Shengchao and made the strength of the imperial court plummet 30000 years ago? "


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    "Yes, it''s the residence of the emperor in disorder!"


    Sun Lin Dao.


    "Oh, Sun Lin, you seem to know a lot about the emperor rebellion. Do you know why they rebelled against the royal family Xie?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "This... Commander, I have read the record in an ancient book by accident."


    "It is said that Xie Luan, the emperor of chaos, is a different kind of Xie family. Royal Xie family has noble blood and awakened blood is holy blood. However, there is a rare chance that someone will awaken a completely different blood from others. On the contrary, it is extremely dark blood. This kind of person, called by the Royal Xie family, will be looked down upon and ridiculed."


    "When the emperor was young, he grew up in all kinds of ridicule and humiliation. Therefore, he was full of hatred for the royal family Xie. However, the talent of the emperor disorderly was terrible. The more he went back, the more blood he awakened, the more terrible his talent was. Therefore, he was attached importance to by the royal family of Xie and was entrusted with an important task."


    "Later, the emperor of chaos broke through into the realm of emperor, and his fighting power was extremely terrible, and he oppressed other emperors. At that time, the chaotic emperor finally broke out. With his subordinates, he launched a rebellion and fought with the royal family of Xie. In the end, although the chaotic emperor was suppressed, the loss of the ancient holy Dynasty was extremely heavy. The spirit, the supreme, did not know that he died Many, even the emperor, have died a lot. From then on, their strength is strong and weak. Other forces take advantage of the opportunity to separate themselves and form the present situation! "


    Sun Lin told Lu Ming what he had seen.


    Lu Ming is lost in thought.


    The experience of emperor chaos is so similar to that of Xie Nianqing. The blood of awakening is called alien by the Xie family of the royal family.


    It''s just a kind of blood, but it''s ridiculous to treat it like this.


    If others did not laugh at him or humiliate him when he was a child, how could he rebel after he was strong?


    If we do not rebel, how can we go to this stage? The ancient sage and the Xie family will only be more prosperous and powerful.


    "I''ve heard that today''s sixteen princesses are awakened by different blood. Alas, pitifully, the alien blood has been looked down upon by the rest of the royal family. What''s more, after the chaos of the emperor''s affairs, the fate of the alien blood is even worse."


    "Before the appearance of the disordered emperor, if the royal family''s alien blood shows its strong talent, the royal family will cultivate it, just like the chaotic emperor. But since then, whenever the alien blood is directly suppressed, the stronger the talent, the more suppression is simply taboo, because they are afraid of another character like the chaotic emperor!"


    Sun Lin continued.


    Click!


    Lu Ming''s fists are clenched together.


    No matter what, he has to rescue Xie Nianqing, no matter how difficult it is.


    Later, Lu Ming left here without asking.


    Time goes by, and soon, there is still half a month to go before the national sacrifice of millions of years.


    After this period of practice, Lu Ming''s accomplishments also progressed, reaching the middle stage of the spirit spirit duality.


    "It''s too slow. It''s too slow to improve one''s accomplishments by absorbing the aura of heaven and earth."


    Lu Ming sighs.


    But there is no way. Now there are not many raw stones on him. The raw stones needed to upgrade the spiritual realm are simply frightening.


    But the artistic conception of heaven and earth, the artistic conception of water, has made a breakthrough and reached the fourth level of Xiaocheng. Now only the artistic conception of the earth has not broken through the fourth level.


    Lu Ming wants to continue to kill people when the first battle is over.


    "Who is it?"Asked Lu Ming.


    "It is said that he is a disciple of tianwu sword sect!"


    Tie Xing replied, looking ugly.


    Tianwu sword sect, this is the overlord force, and it is also a very strong overlord force.


    What to do now?


    They knew that with the gathering of the overlord forces in the holy city, there would be an accident earlier.


    "What? It''s fair, of course


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Fair handling? Commander, the other party is tianwu sword sect


    Tie Xing cries with worry.


    "What''s wrong with tianwu sword sect? Don''t forget, this is the holy city, not in tianwu sword sect. Come with me


    Lu Ming drinks coldly and strides out. The others have no choice but to follow.


    They stepped into the air and soon came to the place where the incident happened, outside a restaurant.


    At this time, the restaurant is surrounded by people.


    Lu Ming appears in the air and looks down.


    In the street, there are two people lying on the ground, blood flow on the ground, by a sword, has no breath.


    On the other side of the two bodies, the war continues.


    Three tianwu sword sect disciples in white robes are besieging three people.


    One old man, two young men and women.


    But these three people are not the opponents of the three tianwu sword sect disciples.


    The three disciples of tianwu sword sect are all experts of wuchong, who are very young and belong to the younger generation.


    At this age, he is obviously the top Tianjiao figure in tianwu sword school.


    The cultivation of the old man, the second and the younger, is seven times of the spirit fetus, but the cultivation of the two young men and women is only one or two times of the spirit fetus, which is too far away.


    Although the old man had profound accomplishments, the three disciples of tianwu sword sect were all top Tianjiao figures. They fought over the level and had no strength to fight back.


    "Haha, I really want to die. I dare to talk about the right and wrong of tianwu sword sect behind my back!"


    One of the disciples of tianwu sword sect sneered.


    "You tianwu sword sect is too overbearing to talk to others? Wu Chengkong was killed by Lu Shaoqing in the secret place of the Imperial Academy. This is the fact. The world knows it. Do you want to kill all the people in the world? "


    The young woman had a stubborn face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1104

    Lu Ming''s eyes moved. Through a few simple conversations between the two sides, it is not difficult to guess what happened.


    It must be that young women were talking about what happened in the academies and holy places before.


    In the secret place of the holy mansion, the two strongest Tianjiao of the previous generation of tianwu sword sect were strongly killed by Lu Ming, and the two strongest Tianjiao of this generation were also killed by Lu Ming, because they were lucky enough to survive.


    This matter has already been widely spread, and the name of Lu Shaoqing has shaken Zhongzhou.


    The young woman must have talked about this matter. Several disciples of tianwu sword sect heard about it. With the tough style of tianwu sword sect, she started to do it naturally.


    "Shut up, you dare to mention it again. Who knows what mean means Lu Shaoqing used to hurt some senior brothers of tianwu sword sect. Now you dare to talk nonsense and die here!"


    "Kill!"


    After a few days of drinking, the disciples of Wujian sect became more violent.


    "Stop it! The law enforcement forces are here!"


    Lu Ming steps into the air and drinks.


    The three disciples of tianwu sword sect turned their heads and looked at Lu Ming with contempt in their eyes.


    "Tianwu sword sect is in charge of affairs. Let''s go


    They don''t pay much attention to the law enforcement.


    "It''s the commander B of the law enforcement army. Does he dare to move the disciples of tianwu sword sect?"


    "It''s impossible. He can''t deal with the Huang family and other small forces, but this is the tianwu sword sect, the top hegemon force. Unless he doesn''t want to die, he won''t dare to move the disciples of tianwu sword sect!"


    "Yes, I didn''t see the disciples of Wujian sect in those days. Didn''t they kill him at all?"


    At this time, many people around recognized Lu Ming, but no one thought he dared to move the disciples of tianwu sword sect.


    A small law enforcement army, a disciple of the tianwu sword sect? Don''t you want to die?


    "Kill!"


    The three disciples of tianwu sword sect ignored Lu Ming directly. The attack became more and more fierce, and the sword Qi was like a rainbow. The old man, who was born seven times in spirit, fell completely in the wind and couldn''t resist it. A sword light streaked across his chest and a deep sword mark appeared, which almost split into two parts and made blood flow.


    "Young lady, childe, you go quickly!"


    The old man roared and broke out, trying to make the two young men and women go.


    "Go? No one of you can leave today. If you dare to spread rumors about tianwu sword sect, you should kill all of them! "


    A disciple of tianwu sword sect drank coldly. His body was like a sword light. He bypassed the old man and killed the young woman.


    "No!"


    The old man yelled, but he couldn''t protect himself. How to rescue him?


    The young woman''s face was white. She was only one child, while the other was five. In addition, she was arrogant and powerful. She couldn''t stop her.


    "Die for me


    The disciples of tianwu sword sect showed a ferocious look in their eyes. The light of the sword was like electricity, and they chopped at the young woman.


    But when the sword was cut in half, it stopped.


    Because he grasped the sword by the back of his wrist, he could not cut down the sword of tianwu sword sect.


    It was Lu Ming who caught him by the wrist.


    At the critical moment, Lu Ming appears in front of the young woman and blocks the sword of tianwu sword sect disciple.


    After seeing that it was Lu Ming, the tianwu sword sect''s disciples burst into an astonishing killing opportunity. They yelled: "boldly, even the law enforcement troops dare to hinder me, even you and he will kill together!"


    Zhenyuan burst out. The tianwu sword sect disciple''s sword Qi roared, and his other hand pointed like a sword, stabbed Lu Ming''s throat.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming kicks out directly and kicks the disciple of tianwu sword Sect on his stomach. He screams. His body flies tens of meters away and falls heavily on the ground, and a dog eats excrement.


    "You... Dare you fight back?"


    The tianwu sword sect disciple screamed out in disbelief. How dare Lu Ming fight back at him? He is a disciple of tianwu sword sect.


    "Idiot!"


    Lu Ming faintly makes a sound, this person just wanted to kill him, isn''t it normal for him to fight back? Is it that the disciple of tianwu sword sect is so superior that he kills others that others dare not fight back?


    Got kicked in the head by a donkey!


    At this time, the other two disciples of tianwu sword sect stopped attacking at the same time, and looked at Lu Ming with some confusion.


    How dare a law enforcement army, a mole like thing, dare to beat the disciples of tianwu sword sect? They haven''t recovered for a moment.


    The onlookers were also stunned. After a long time, some people reacted.


    "Wochao, the commander B is so fierce that he dares to fight even the disciples of tianwu sword sect!"


    "Yes, it''s beyond my expectation. It''s too bold."


    "Courage is great, but no brain, how to deal with the aftermath?"


    Lu Ming''s move caused a lot of discussion, because it really surprised people.Before, no one thought that Lu Ming dared, but the fact was beyond their expectation.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    At this time, the other two disciples of tianwu sword sect finally responded. One of them drank, and the man and sword became one. They turned into a sharp sword light and killed Lu Ming with one sword.


    Touch!


    But it was still Lu Ming who met him.


    This kick, like the previous one, was also kicked on the stomach. The disciple of the tianwu sword sect screamed and flew out from afar. He fell down beside the disciple of tianwu sword sect before. He was a dog eating shit.


    two people as like as two peas.


    The crowd took a breath. Lu Ming was really bold. If it was said that Lu Ming was in a hurry to save people, he accidentally hit tianwu sword sect disciple. Now, it is entirely intentional. He is not afraid of the children of tianwu sword sect.


    In the crowd, the law enforcement forces who followed Lu Ming were sweating.


    It''s a big mess, and they lament.


    The remaining disciple of tianwu sword sect was shocked. Lu Ming''s fighting power was too terrible. A simple move solved a martial brother who was almost as powerful as him, which made him dare not to fight.


    "Boy, you dare to fight Tianjiao of tianwu sword sect. You are dead. Not only you, but the forces behind you and your family are all dead. You have to wait for me. You are just a law enforcement army. You are a lowly thing. Wait for me!"


    The remaining tianwu sword sect disciple yelled ferociously, and then he wanted to turn around and leave.


    "Did I let you go?"


    Lu Ming made a faint sound.


    That day, the martial sword sect disciple was stiff. Looking at Lu Ming, he said, "what do you mean?"


    He has to take the initiative to leave, Lu Ming also want to investigate?


    "Nonsense, if you want to kill someone in Laozi''s territory, you just want to leave. What am I? What is it to be a law enforcement force? "


    Lu Ming drinks and strides forward.


    "You... You don''t come here. I''ll tell you, you''re dead!"


    The remaining disciples of tianwu sword sect drank a lot, but when he saw that Lu Ming kept coming, he was so scared that he could not even speak steadily.


    Whoa!


    Lu Ming directly kicked out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1105

    This kick is extremely fast, like lightning. As soon as the other party reacts, he has already been kicked in the stomach by Lu Ming. He screams and flies out. He lines up with the two people before him and lies there like a dog eating shit.


    "Ah, bastard, you''re dead. The elder of tianwu sword sect and Wu Chengkong are here. Two elder martial brothers of wucang are here, not far away. The news will soon get out. You are dead!"


    A tianwu sword sect disciple yells and threatens Lu Ming.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming strides over, leaving a footprint on his face, rubbing his face against the ground.


    "Wu Cheng Kong, Wu Cang? It''s just two wastes. In the secret place of the holy mansion, Lu Shaoqing has not killed him. If he hadn''t got a life charm, he would have died long ago. I''ll wait here. When these two wastes come, Lu Shaoqing can kill him, I can kill him too! "


    Lu Ming looks down at the three tianwu sword sect disciples, and the cold voice spreads throughout the audience.


    All the people in the audience were shocked. The commander B of niub was so arrogant that he had to wait here for Wu Chengkong. Wu Cang wanted to learn from Lu Shaoqing to kill Tianjiao?


    Other people Lu Shaoqing is peerless Tianjiao, comparable to the existence of the five giants, you law enforcement forces can also compare?


    But also have to admire Lu Ming''s courage, because Lu Ming stepped on the face of this tianwu sword sect disciple and waited here.


    The other two disciples of the tianwu sword sect were lying there, afraid of provoking him to trample on him, but in their hearts, they already hated Lu Ming to the bone and wanted to tear Lu Ming apart.


    Tie Xing and others were in cold sweat.


    Tiexing quietly walked to Lu Ming and said, "commander, is it too much to do this? In case the master of tianwu sword sect is killed...


    "what are you afraid of? We are the people of the law enforcement hall. We handle affairs impartially and act on behalf of the emperor. We are afraid of a bird


    Lu Ming''s way.


    "This..."


    tiexing and others are speechless, so they can only wait here with Lu Ming.


    What happened here also spread out at a whirlwind speed.


    "What? Is there such a thing? There is such a bull commander. Go and have a look


    After hearing the news, many people don''t believe it at the first time, and then they are very curious and want to watch it.


    Many disciples of the overlord forces, Tianjiao, were very surprised after hearing the news.


    Over the years, the royal power has gone from bad to worse, and the law enforcement forces are in vain. They are the arrogant and disciples of the overlord forces. They are all walking horizontally in the holy city. It is too late for the law enforcement forces to control them and flatter them.


    Now, some people dare to fight tianwu sword sect Tianjiao, which makes many people curious and rush to watch.


    Eight Prince Xie Zhen mansion, Xie Zhen is drinking tea in the courtyard, Shi Zheng rushes in.


    "Guard Shi, what''s in such a hurry?"


    Xie Zhen asked.


    "The eighth prince, it''s about the Ming Road!"


    Shi Zhengdao.


    "Oh? The guy with no eyes, is he dead? Even if you don''t die, you can''t live on, right? Humph, you dare to hurt my prince. You are such a short-sighted dog! "


    Xie Zhen took a sip of tea and said slowly.


    "Not dead, that guy is really bold. Huang Ke of the Huang family killed people some time ago, and he actually abolished Huang Ke''s accomplishments!"


    Shi Zheng replied.


    "Well? Abolishing Huang Ke''s accomplishments? The Huang family didn''t come to kill Minglu? "


    Xie Zhen asked curiously.


    "Of course, there was a strong spirit, an old monster with a perfect spirit, and even called on the commander in chief of the law enforcement army."


    Shi Zhengdao.


    "Oh? In that case, Minglu is not dead yet? " Xie Zhen is a little curious. In his opinion, in the face of such a situation, Minglu should be slapped to death by Huang Jialing God.


    "No, the Ming Road''s combat power is amazing. It can block the attack of the spirit and God, and he also tells the emperor''s general idea..."


    Shi Zheng simply told the last thing.


    "Damn it, this Minglu has such accomplishments, and he even takes out the name of my royal family. Hum, he is lucky to avoid being robbed!"


    After listening to Xie Zhen, his face was ugly and he was very upset.


    Then his expression moved and he said, "you just came in a hurry and said it was because of Ming Lu. What happened to him?"


    "Hey hey, this time, he''s dead. He actually hit a disciple of tianwu sword sect..."


    Shi Zheng beat Lu Ming and injured the disciples of tianwu sword sect. Now he is waiting for the master of tianwu sword sect.


    "This Ming Lu is really bold. Ha ha, how can he die this time? Let''s go. We can''t miss such a good play. We''ll have a look too! "


    Xie Zhen got up excitedly and rushed to the past with Shi Zheng.


    Northeast of the holy city, in front of the restaurant, Lu Ming steps on the face of a disciple of tianwu sword sect, waiting quietly there.


    In the sky, the more people come, the more crowded the sky.


    "Here comes Wu Cang!"


    There was a loud cry, and the whole place was shaking.There is a direction, many people give way to a road, there are two figures in the sky over there.


    One of them is wucang, the second-class Tianjiao of tianwu sword school.


    After Wu Cang, he is followed by Shi Fang, which makes Lu Ming feel a little surprised. Then it suddenly appears that Shi Fang must have sent a message to wucang.


    In fact, it is.


    As soon as Shi Fang heard that Lu Ming wounded tianwu sword sect disciples, he knew that his opportunity had come.


    He always wanted to make friends with wucang, but he never had a chance. Now, the opportunity to be courteous came. He rushed to wucang''s residence and passed the news to him. Sure enough, wucang was furious and killed directly.


    Wucang steps very slowly, step by step, each step in the sky, the sky sends out a buzz, in the constant vibration, it seems that wucang can not bear the anger.


    In Wu Cang''s eyes, he shot a killing opportunity, which was extremely cold. The icy voice came out: "the scum of law enforcement hall dares to hurt the disciples of tianwu sword sect. Good, good, very good!"


    "You alone? What about Wu Chengkong? I heard that your elder martial brother was badly beaten by Lu Shaoqing. I will learn from Lu Shaoqing today. It''s a pity that you are the only one! "


    Lu Ming glanced at wucang at will and said faintly.


    The crowd was stunned. Is the commander too bad? One wucang is not enough. Do you still want to learn from Lu Shaoqing and beat Wu Chengkong and wucang? Who does he think he is?


    Wucang, however, is second-class in the world and is famous all over the world. His cultivation has reached the spiritual realm. For example, Tianjiao''s combat power is not comparable to that of ordinary spirit and spirit state. Lu Ming was able to block the spirit of Huang family. Did he really think he could compete with such Tianjiao?


    It''s naive.


    Many people shook their heads and thought that the commander B was dead today.


    Tie Xing and others look ugly and dare not say a word. They just stand behind Lu Ming with their teeth clenched.


    There is no way, such a situation, can only support.


    "Hehe, I''ll see how you flatten it?"


    Wu Cang was angry and laughing, and stepped out one step at a time.


    Boom!


    The heaven and earth were shaking, and the sword was powerful. The air of the sword stirred the wind and cloud. The terrible light came from Wu Cang. Every ray of light was like a sword spirit.


    Endless sword spirit!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1106

    Around, some people who haven''t seen second-class Tianjiao''s move suddenly change color. Is this second-class Tianjiao? It''s terrible.


    Many people are crazy to retreat, afraid of being involved by wucang''s sword edge. When Tianjiao starts to do so, he will be able to kill the experts of the same level.


    "This commander is dead!"


    Seeing Wu Cang''s prestige, many people sighed.


    Wucang is so strong, what can Lu Ming take to block it?


    "Die!"


    Wu Cang drinks coldly. His palm is like a sword. The light bursts out, forming a bright sword. He cuts it towards Lu Ming.


    The sword has been cut, even the space has been torn, revealing dark and terrible space cracks.


    "It''s not good. Avoid it!"


    After Lu Ming, tiexing and others are terrified. Facing such a powerful sword, they feel that it is impossible to fight against it, only to die.


    They yelled and wanted to retreat, but found that their bodies were covered by a terrible sword power, and they were unable to move.


    "It''s over, it''s over. It''s finally killed by this unreliable commander!"


    An idea flashed through the mind of tiexing and others.


    But at this time, they see a spear condensed in Lu Ming''s hand. When the spear vibrates, it buzzes, and even the space vibrates. At this moment, tie Xing and others find that the sword power that envelops them disappears and they are free.


    Shua!


    Then they saw that Lu Ming swept out with a long gun in his hand.


    This gun is like a spear sweeping over the water, because there are many ripples in the space where the spear passes, and all these ripples converge on the spear.


    Touch!


    When the spear collided with the sword, there was only a slight noise, and wucang''s sword was shattered.


    Blocked?


    Tie Xing and others were stunned.


    The onlookers were stunned.


    This Niu B commander, can actually block Wu Cang''s move?


    When was the commander of a law enforcement force so powerful?


    A lot of questions flashed through people''s minds.


    Wu Cang himself was also stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that a mere scum of the law enforcement army could block his attack. Although he didn''t use all his strength in that attack, he felt that he had lost face.


    Who is he? The second-class Tianjiao in Zhongzhou, second only to the five young giants, can''t win a commanding officer of the law enforcement army with one move?


    This makes him burst out a stronger killing opportunity, a blazing killing opportunity.


    "Good, very good, originally has some ability, but today, your end, has been doomed!"


    Wu Cang drinks coldly, and the sword Qi is even more intense. Zhenyuan keeps pouring out, and finally turns into a sword Qi several times more terrible than before, and cuts it towards Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Ming is still understatement of a gun swept out, will wucang''s sword spirit, into invisible.


    "Take out your real skills, or you won''t be able to see them!"


    Lu Ming squints at wucang.


    "Damn it!"


    Wu Cang roared, and his sword came out of his sheath. He startled the sky, and the Buddha wanted to split the heaven and earth.


    "Kill!"


    Wu Cang holds a sword, which is extremely powerful. The sword is cut out and the space is broken.


    "God, it''s too strong. Wu Cang is angry. It''s so terrible. Retreat, retreat!"


    A lot of people yelled, retreating wildly again.


    Whoa!


    Lu Ming holds a gun in one hand, and the long gun in his hand is chopped violently. It turns into a kilometer long gun and sweeps out in a brutal manner.


    With a touch, wucang''s sword spirit disintegrates again, but this time, Lu Ming doesn''t stop. The terrible big gun continues to suppress wucang.


    "No way!"


    Wu Cang exclaimed in disbelief. He had already displayed his divine martial arts skills in that move, but he was defeated by Lu Ming with one shot. How could this be? He couldn''t believe it.


    The most unbearable thing for him is that Lu Ming sweeps the gun at him, which makes him have a strong sense of crisis.


    Just a law enforcement army, ants like things, how can there be such a strong?


    "Burst, burst!"


    He roared in his heart, burst out of God level blood, used blood fusion, turned into a war sword, the sword Qi startled the sky.


    "Suppress!"


    Lu Ming steps up into the air. In the long spear, there is the power of zhenjutiangong. The gun changes and hits wucang.


    When!


    The long spear blows on the sword made by wucang. The attack of the sword is defeated in an instant. The sword vibrates violently, and finally it bursts into pieces.


    The sword of war broke, revealing Wu Cang''s body. His face was white and his mouth vomited blood. In his eyes, it was incredible.


    All around, everyone looked at it in disbelief.


    Wucang is defeated. Wucang is defeated by Lu Ming with one shot. How is this possible? What''s the matter?


    Is this still the commander of a law enforcement force? How can it be so powerful?Those who thought Lu Ming would die almost bit their tongues and burst their eyes. It''s amazing.


    And Shi Fang thought he was dreaming.


    Isn''t Ming Lu only the seven fold cultivation of spirit fetus? Isn''t it just a disciple of the black gun sect? How can it be so strong?


    His body trembled slightly because of the incomprehension.


    As for tiexing and others, they have been completely petrified.


    The three disciples of tianwu sword sect are almost the same. Petrifaction is there, staring at the sky.


    "It''s really weak. How strong was the second-class Tianjiao of tianwu sword sect?"


    Lu Ming turned her mouth and looked scornful.


    Wu Cang was very angry. He was so angry that he wanted to scream at the sky.


    In the past, he was gifted with terror and strong combat power. In the tianwu sword sect, he was only able to conquer him with martial arts.


    Even in the battle of luck, he did not lose miserably.


    But recently, he was killed by Lu Shaoqing in the secret place of the holy mansion. If it wasn''t for the talisman, I''m afraid even his life could not be saved.


    Now, he was defeated by a small commander of the law enforcement army. This is a great insult. I am afraid that from now on, his name of wucang will become a laughing stock and his reputation will be greatly reduced.


    Can he not be angry or hate?


    If he knew that Lu Shaoqing and the commander of the law enforcement army were the same person, how would he feel?


    "Wait for you, bastard!"


    Wu Cang roared and retreated, intending to withdraw first.


    "Now that you''re here, where do you want to go? Lie down with your younger brothers! "


    Lu Ming steps out, if the body if streamer, a few times rushed to the front of wucang.


    "Dare you


    Wu Cang roared.


    Lu Ming wants to suppress him and lie down like other disciples of tianwu sword sect? How dare he?


    He is the second Tianjiao of tianwu sword sect, which is quite different from other Tianjiao.


    "Suppress!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold and he is walking in the air. The power of Jiulong''s stepping into the sky is furious, and he steps toward wucang for seven consecutive steps.


    Touch! Touch! Touch! ...


    Wu Cang''s body was shaking violently. When he was injured, Wu Cang could not resist the shock. His whole body was shocked and the blood in his mouth didn''t need money. At last, Lu Ming put his foot on his face and screamed and fell to the ground. He had a close contact with the earth and smashed a man shaped hole on the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1107

    Touch!


    Lu Ming falls down and steps on Wu Cang again, making him scream. Lu Ming''s accomplishments are completely sealed off by Lu Ming, unable to exert any strength.


    Crowd, take a cool breath.


    The commander of the law enforcement army is so cruel that he even dares to suppress wucang. He is so overbearing.


    Lu Mingyi grabs wucang and throws him to the other three tianwu sword sect disciples.


    The three tianwu sword sect disciples looked at each other and looked at Wu Cang on one side. Their expressions were very wonderful.


    Originally, they were suppressed by Lu Ming, and they were lying here like a dog eating excrement. They felt extremely humiliated. But now that Wu Cang is also lying here, they immediately feel much better.


    Even wucang''s arrogance has been suppressed. If you lie here, you can say that they are lying here.


    Ah!


    Wu Cang howled like a wild animal. He was angry, especially when he saw the strange eyes of the people around him. He wanted to die.


    Of course, just think about it. He has a great future.


    "Where are you going?"


    At this time, Lu Ming''s eyes, looking at a person in the air not far away.


    This is Shi Fang. Seeing that even wucang has been suppressed, he almost urinates. As soon as he wants to sneak away, Lu Ming sees him.


    With a smile even worse than crying, he said, "Ming Lu, what do you want to do?"


    "What do you want? As the emperor''s Dragon Guard, you even bring the people from tianwu sword sect to deal with the law enforcement hall. What do you think I want to do


    Lu Ming sneers and Zhenyuan breaks out, and the void catches Shi Fang.


    Shi Fang was shocked and wanted to retreat, but he felt a terrible force enveloping him, and his body could not move. At the next moment, a force pulled him down and fell heavily on the ground.


    "Oh, no!"


    He exclaimed.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming raised his foot and put his foot on Shi Fang''s elixir field. Shi Fang''s whole body arched like a prawn, and then he screamed heartrendingly.


    "My accomplishments, my accomplishments, you have abolished my accomplishments!"


    Shi Fang roared in despair.


    The spirit of his Dantian was broken by Lu Ming.


    "It''s a punishment to abolish your accomplishments. Get out of here!"


    After that, Shi Fang was kicked out like a ball. He turned into a black spot and disappeared in the air. He didn''t know how far he would fly. As for whether he would fall to death, Lu Ming was too lazy to think about it.


    "Well, the harvest is good. What are you doing? Take them all back to the law enforcement hall! "


    Lu Ming looks at tie Xing and others.


    "Take... Back to law enforcement?"


    Tie Xing and others looked at each other, their faces were ugly.


    "Nonsense, we can have the capital to negotiate with each other when we take them back. You think that if we let them go, the tianwu sword sect will give up. Don''t be too dazed and take it away!"


    Lu Ming waves his hand, reaches out and sucks, grabs wucang, and steps toward the law enforcement hall.


    Tiexing and others have no choice but to follow Lu Ming with the other three tianwu sword sect disciples.


    "There''s a lot of fun to watch. It''s bound to provoke the old people of tianwu sword sect. Let''s go and have a look!"


    "this commander is really a bull, but the old man of tianwu sword sect is fighting. How can he end up?"


    "Go and have a look!"


    Around the crowd, there are tens of thousands of people, far away with Lu Ming, toward the law enforcement hall, and, more and more people.


    Not long after Lu Ming and Lu Ming left, Xie Zhen and Shi were in a hurry. When they heard that Wu Cang was suppressed by Lu Ming, they were stunned.


    They were sure that Lu Ming would be beaten to death by Wu Cang, or even killed on the spot. Unexpectedly, the result was completely contrary to what they thought.


    "To law enforcement hall!"


    Xie Zhen, with Shi Zheng, rushed to the law enforcement hall.


    When Lu Ming and others return to the law enforcement hall with Wu Cang and others, the rest of the law enforcement forces are stunned, and then their eyes look frightened.


    Lu Ming actually suppressed the disciples of tianwu sword sect, even wucang. This is going to pierce the sky. After that, the elder of tianwu sword sect went crazy. What should we do?


    "We are the law enforcement forces. What are we afraid of? According to my arrangement, work! "


    Lu Ming drinks a lot, and then orders tiexing and others.


    Lu Ming himself throws Wu Cang and others on the ground and arranges them in a row. He takes out a chair and sits there with his eyes closed.


    The onlookers looked at each other. The commander of the law enforcement army was really bold. At this moment, he was so leisurely, sitting in the imperial chair and keeping his eyes closed.


    The sky of law enforcement hall is full of human figures, and with the passage of time, more and more.


    It is different from the Huang family last time. This time, however, it is against the tianwu sword school. Moreover, the suppression of a second-class Tianjiao has caused too much shock, which shocked many people and rushed to watch.Xie Zhen and Shi Zheng arrived.


    There are even other hegemonic forces of the second-class Tianjiao, people saw Jing Kong Ling, Kong Xin, sandalwood fairy figure.


    There are also xueluozi, Yin Bupo and so on. There are at least seven or eight people.


    These Tianjiao, looking at Lu Ming who is sitting on the imperial chair, is astonished.


    Wucang is as famous as them, but the ugly commander of the law enforcement army is so powerful that he can suppress wucang, which shocked them.


    "The royal family of the ancient holy Dynasty, as expected, has a deep foundation. A commander of the law enforcement army is so powerful!"


    Some people thought.


    Suddenly, there was a terrible pressure in the sky. People felt that they were pressing a mountain on their bodies. There was a terrible roar from the air. Under the pressure, the crowd took the initiative to make way for a passage, and the three old men stepped out of the sky with gloomy faces.


    The three old men, all dressed in white robes and carrying ancient swords, seemed to be roaring with endless sword spirit. Just breath, it was amazing.


    Here it is!


    The hearts of the people trembled.


    The old people of tianwu sword sect are out.


    At this time, Lu Ming also opened his eyes and looked into the sky.


    Three strong men of tianwu sword sect came into the sky and finally stopped over the law enforcement hall.


    "Scum, you''re finished, you''re dead, ha ha, you''re dead!"


    Wu Cang saw the arrival of the three old men, and cried out with great joy.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming gets up and puts his foot directly on Wu Cang''s face. His face hits the ground heavily and chews on the soil. His limbs struggle wildly, and his heart almost explodes.


    The onlookers were also shocked. In the face of three senior figures of tianwu sword school, Lu Ming dared to do so. He was totally lawless.


    The eyes of the three elders, like swords, fall on Lu Ming.


    "Bold!"


    An old man was angry, his eyes were very gloomy, and he yelled: "boy, do you know who you''ve got?"


    "Are they just some rubbish of tianwu sword sect? Yes? Do you think it''s honorable to raise a few wastes? "


    Lu Ming curls his mouth, very casual way.


    He seems to be indifferent, as if he didn''t pay attention to the old people of tianwu sword school.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1108

    "Presumptuous!"


    "Bold!"


    "Kill it!"


    The three old men of tianwu sword sect drank heavily one after another. Their eyes were cold and their swords were full of air. Their swords were powerful.


    "Ha ha, you can''t live with your own iniquities. This lowly thing will die!"


    In the air, Xie Zhen, the eighth prince, sneered.


    "Boy, you should make your own decisions, and all the people in your law enforcement hall should do it yourself. In this way, I can settle this matter. Otherwise, not only you, your families, but also the forces behind you will not escape the responsibility."


    The old man who opened his mouth first, at this time, continued to speak, full of the flavor of being above and beyond doubt.


    His eyes swept over tiexing and others, making them feel cold and pale.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming laughs and crushes his feet on wucang''s face, causing wucang to scream.


    The corner of his mouth slightly lifted up and looked at the old man of tianwu sword sect coldly and said, "what''s the responsibility? No investigation? Ridiculous, what are you entitled to pursue? Now it''s us who should be investigated. "


    "The disciples of tianwu sword sect kill people in public without any reason in the holy city. Our law enforcement army enforces the law impartially instead of the present emperor. However, you tianwu sword sect kills the law enforcement hall with dignity. Don''t you pay attention to the royal family? Don''t pay attention to the present emperor? Do you really think the royal family is deserted? "


    As soon as he said this, the old man of tianwu sword sect suddenly turned pale. He looked at Wu Cang at Lu Ming''s feet, and his face was ugly.


    Lu Ming carried out the royal family and the emperor to oppress them.


    Even if they really don''t have royal families in their hearts and don''t pay attention to the holy emperor, they can''t say it openly. After all, in name, the ancient holy dynasty still dominates the world.


    Moreover, they are still in the holy city, and in the core sphere of influence of the ancient holy Dynasty, even if they are more arrogant, they have to be afraid.


    How can you let them go, boy


    The old man who first opened his mouth said coldly and looked at Wu Cang and others.


    Wucang, the second-class Tianjiao, is expected to impact on the throne of Emperor Wu in the future. There must be no loss. They intend to rescue wucang first.


    "Let them go? Yes, but since they have committed crimes, they should be punished. In this way, you can redeem people with raw stones. Are the three wastes, 500000 raw stones per person, this wucang? Just two million stones


    Lu Ming''s light way.


    As soon as this was said, the whole scene exploded.


    Extortion, this is the blackmail of chiguoguo. The little commander of the law enforcement army dare to blackmail the strong man of tianwu sword sect. He is infatuated with money and bold, and has no idea of death or death.


    The three old men of tianwu sword sect were all angry and their eyes were red.


    Even though they have lived for thousands of years, they have never met such a bold character. Extortion has actually hit their tianwu sword style. They are looking for death!


    "Evil animal, I''ll kill you!"


    The old man, who was the first to speak, was so angry that he couldn''t help it. With a long scream, a terrible sword spirit condensed out and chopped towards Lu Ming.


    Spirit God quadruple!


    The old man who made the move was a strong one with four levels of spirit and God. His fighting power was several times stronger than that of wucang.


    Lu Ming''s eyebrows glow, and a small fire red tower emerges, and then rapidly grows larger.


    It is Lu Ming who got the emperor''s spirit soldiers in the secret place of the holy mansion. After so many days of refining, Lu Ming has been preliminarily refined. The breath of the spirit soldiers of the emperor in the tower has all been restrained, and outsiders can''t feel it.


    Taking this opportunity, Lu Mingzheng wants to try the power of the tower.


    In any case, there are so many tower shaped spirit soldiers in the world. Lu Ming is not afraid to be recognized, and his breath will be restrained.


    Lu Ming grabs the tower and smashes it against the sword.


    With a bang, the sword is defeated directly, and Lu Ming''s body doesn''t move.


    "The emperor''s spirit is too expensive. I really can''t exert much power."


    Lu Ming murmured in his heart that he had consumed a lot of real yuan just now.


    The emperor is a spirit soldier. The emperor of Wu is jealous when he sees it. It is normal that he can''t exert his power now.


    Murmuring, he put the tower back.


    He was not satisfied with himself, and others were stunned.


    Lu Ming can even block the attack of the four powerful spirits. This is too strong.


    At the moment, Lu Ming is unfathomable in the eyes of the public.


    Every time others think that he has reached the limit, he shows his strength beyond the imagination of others.


    "Just the law enforcement army, the treasure is good, but if you rely on the treasure alone, how many moves can you block me?"


    The old man of tianwu sword sect was furious. His breath was even more amazing. A sword light rushed up to ten thousand meters high. The sword was powerful and terrifying.


    "Tigers don''t get angry. When I''m a sick cat, kill me!"


    Lu Ming drinks, condenses a long gun in his hand, and goes down to a disciple of tianwu sword sect.


    Poof!That day, a disciple of Wujian sect screamed and was nailed to the ground by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming tells them by thunder that he doesn''t dare to kill people.


    "Take the stone for redemption, or I will kill all of them!"


    Lu Ming''s voice is very cold.


    Such a good opportunity to blackmail, Lu Ming can not miss.


    It''s too slow for Lu Ming to absorb the spirit of heaven and earth. For a long time, Lu Ming''s accomplishments are only in the middle of the spirit God dual cultivation. If a large number of raw stones are swallowed up, his cultivation will be improved rapidly. He is lack of resources now.


    In half a month, the million year national sacrifice will begin, and the competition set by the emperor will also be launched. Lu Ming''s goal is to be the top three.


    In the first three places, the emperor can promise one condition.


    But it''s not that easy to get the top three.


    When Yang chuantian and Tuoba stone were in the secret place of the holy mansion, their cultivation reached the peak of spirit and God. Now, it has been a while, and it is possible for them to make a breakthrough.


    If Yang Tianjiao reaches the spirit God triple, he will be more troublesome if he wants to win.


    What''s more, there are five in Zhongzhou and Tianjiao in Nanming and the West desert. It''s not so easy to get the top three.


    However, if Lu Ming''s cultivation also breaks through the three levels of spirit and God, he has full assurance.


    "Bold!"


    "Evil animal, look for death!"


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming killed a disciple of tianwu sword sect, which made the three elders of tianwu sword sect furious. The breath of terror broke out. The sword spirit soared into the sky and the killing opportunity was extremely cold. It seemed that it was winter.


    In particular, the breath of the other two old men is more terrifying and stronger than that of the old man before. They absolutely surpass the existence of the spirit and God. It is amazing that these strong men want to join hands.


    "Law enforcement flag, please!"


    Lu Ming suddenly drank.


    "The law enforcement flag is here!"


    In the law enforcement hall, tiexing carries a big flag and rushes out. Lu Ming takes it and inserts it on the ground.


    This is a ten meter long flag with a sword and a knife embroidered on it. It seems to be a real sword.


    However, the flag looks very old and even covered with dust. It has not been used for a long time.


    But as soon as the big flag came out, the breath of the old men of the three tianwu sword sects suddenly stagnated. They didn''t move. Looking at the flag, their faces changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1109

    "It''s the law enforcement flag, the law enforcement flag, the law enforcement flag!"


    "In ancient times, the law enforcement flag created by the ancient emperor!"


    There was a lot of discussion in the crowd, and a lot of people had serious eyes.


    The law enforcement flag was built by the emperor when he founded the law enforcement army in ancient times. It was used to enforce the law in the world.


    Thirty thousand years ago, the flag of law enforcement passed through places where no one was afraid and the deterrent force was towering.


    However, in the first World War 30000 years ago, the ancient holy Dynasty was weak, and the law enforcement forces were in vain. The law enforcement flag had no deterrent force, and no one had sacrificed the law enforcement flag for many years.


    But at this time, the law enforcement flag, still let people''s hearts tremble.


    "Do you think offering the law enforcement flag will stop me from waiting? It''s naive. Today, you must die


    An old man drank a lot and stepped out. Every step of the way, the sword filled the air and cut the space into many cracks.


    This is beyond the spirit of the existence of the four, even more than the spirit of the five, too strong.


    "Bold, the law enforcement flag is here. We are the law enforcement army. We set up the law enforcement flag, which represents the ancient holy Dynasty, the royal family and the holy emperor. Your tianwu sword sect does not pay attention to the royal family and the holy emperor at all. Do you want to rebel, or do you want to destroy the royal family and replace it?"


    Lu Ming stands upright with the spear in his palm against Wu Cang''s back heart and yells loudly.


    This remark, like a storm, swept through the audience, which made the three elders of tianwu sword sect look ugly and dignified.


    Lu Ming''s hat is too big.


    They want to rebel and destroy the Royal Xie family.


    Although the tianwu sword sect really has such an idea, can we say it clearly? Besides, the tianwu sword sect does not have this strength.


    "Tianwu sword sect, wolf son is ambitious, and despises the royal family and the imperial power. Today, the eighth Prince is here. Do you want to rebel in front of the eighth prince, despise the imperial power and despise the Xie family? How can the eighth Prince tolerate you


    Finally, Lu Ming looks at Xie Zhen.


    Lu Ming discovered Xie Zhen long ago.


    Others, too, turned their eyes to the eighth prince.


    Xie Zhen''s face suddenly collapsed, and he scolded Lu Ming a thousand times in his heart.


    Lu Ming is using him to block the gun.


    But at this time, what can he do?


    Lu Ming sacrifices the law enforcement flag, the law enforcement flag, but originally created by the ancient emperor, his ancestors, is equivalent to the face of the royal family Xie.


    Lu Ming is a law enforcement army, which enforces the law for the holy emperor. If tianwu sword sect wants to attack Lu Ming, or even kill Lu Ming, it is to hit the royal family Xie''s face. To be strict with the key point is to rebel.


    Under such circumstances, Lu Ming pulls him into the water again. If Xie Zhen doesn''t pay attention to him in full view of the public, it will spread to other members of the royal family Xie family and even to the emperor. He will never be able to bear it.


    What''s more, there are more than a dozen princes today, but they are not very harmonious, fighting openly and secretly. If he can''t handle it well, the Xie family of the royal family will lose face. I''m sure that other princes will attack him with this.


    At the thought of these, Xie Zhen gnaws his teeth and wishes to chop Lu Ming.


    "Eighth prince, am I wrong?"


    Lu Ming continued.


    "That''s right!"


    Finally, Xie Zhen clenched his teeth and stepped down in the air. Standing beside Lu Ming, he faced three tianwu sword sect elders. Ten thousand of them said reluctantly: "three, this time, commander Ming Lu is right. This time, it is tianwu sword sect''s disciples who commit crimes first. Law enforcement forces handle them impartially to protect the face of our royal family!"


    With that, Xie Zhen felt more disgusting than eating a dead mouse.


    He''s holding back. It''s too much.


    What''s the purpose of transferring Lu Ming to the law enforcement forces? Is it not to let Lu Ming offend those big forces and then be slapped to death by the powerful ones?


    But now? The effect in the early stage is achieved, but in the later stage, it is totally different from what he expected.


    Instead of being shot dead, Lu Ming finally asked him to come forward in person to protect Lu Ming.


    What kind of business is this?


    He held back his flexion, gnashing his teeth against Lu Ming, and almost broke his teeth.


    "The eighth Prince is right. He is worthy of being an outstanding hero of the royal family. If three old guys want to kill me today, they must first step on the body of the eighth prince. Come on, have the ability to do it!"


    Lu Ming yelled.


    Xie Zhen almost spurted out a mouthful of old blood.


    What do you mean to kill him, you have to step on the body of the eighth prince? Xie Zhen was so angry that he almost vomited blood, but at this time, he couldn''t give in.


    Just stare at the three old men of tianwu sword sect with gnashing teeth.


    In other people''s eyes, Xie Zhen also has a kind of courage and courage in the face of danger. He did not know that Lu Ming was responsible for all this.


    The three elders of tianwu sword sect are gloomy and ugly.


    Xie Zhen, the eighth prince, is not Lu Ming. If you kill him, you will kill him.


    Xie Zhenke is now the father and son of the holy emperor, and this is the holy city. If they really dare to kill Xie Zhen, they will surely cause revenge from the Xie family of the royal family, and they will not want to go out of the holy city.Among the crowd, there were also many law enforcement officers who came from other law enforcement halls to see the bustling law enforcement forces. At this time, they were very excited and relaxed.


    Over the years, the people of the law enforcement forces have been so cowardly and oppressed.


    Living is worse than a dog.


    When those people with great power commit crimes, they still need to take raw stones and treasures and ask the other party to make a mistake. How can they live these days?


    Now, they see this scene, really have a feeling of elation.


    It''s amazing!


    "Law enforcement army, law enforcement flag, contemporary emperor law enforcement!"


    A big man roared and stepped out of the sky. A big flag suddenly appeared in his hand.


    Law enforcement flag!


    At this time, the law enforcement army of another law enforcement hall, holding the law enforcement flag, stuck beside the law enforcement flag of Lu Ming, stood beside Lu Ming.


    "Law enforcement army, law enforcement on behalf of the emperor, law enforcement of the world!"


    Another group of people roared, rushed out and stood behind the big man.


    All of them are from another law enforcement hall. There are hundreds of them.


    "Ha ha, good, the law enforcement army, the contemporary emperor law enforcement the world!"


    Some people burst out laughing, and another law enforcement flag appeared, with the front two law enforcement flags inserted into a row.


    "Ha ha, I''m here too!"


    "Enforce the law in the world!"


    A roar, a law enforcement forces appear, a rod of law enforcement flag appeared, inserted into a row.


    Finally, there are nine flags of law enforcement standing in a row.


    The law enforcement halls in all directions of the holy city have come to present the law enforcement flag to advance and retreat together with Lu Ming and them.


    There are nearly 1000 people standing behind Lu Ming and Xie Zhen, glaring at the three elders of tianwu sword sect in the air.


    On weekdays, they hold back their grievances, but today, they go all out.


    Around the crowd, shocked to see this scene.


    The nine pole law enforcement flag came out at the same time. This scene has not appeared for many years. Today, because of Lu Ming, it reappears.


    Now, what about tianwu sword sect?


    "Damn it!"


    Xie Zhenxin roars in the heart, but now this situation, can only die to support.


    The three old men of tianwu sword sect were gloomy. They did not expect that things would come to this stage. Now, they are in a dilemma.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1110

    They can''t advance or retreat.


    If you enter, you must completely offend the ancient holy court, and retreat, and you will lose your face.


    They look at Lu Ming with cold eyes, full of killing opportunities, hoping to break Lu Ming into pieces.


    The reason for this situation is Lu Ming.


    Just when the two sides were facing each other, a golden light diffused out from the distance and shot towards this side. The speed was so fast that it even exceeded people''s reaction. Many people just responded that there was a golden light, and the golden light had already appeared in front of them.


    A dignified middle-aged man, with his hands on his back, appeared in the air.


    He was wearing a Golden Dragon Robe, a gold thread crown, and golden boots. His majestic and vast breath was temporarily released from him, which made everyone breathless, as if he were inspecting the world in front of a man king.


    "Uncle Huang!"


    Seeing this middle-aged man, Xie Zhen exclaimed.


    Everyone at the scene was shocked. Xie Zhen called him uncle Huang. He must be the younger brother of the emperor.


    The big name of the Royal Xie family appeared.


    "There it is!" Lu Ming smiles at the corners of her mouth.


    Today''s business is so noisy that Lu Ming is sure that the royal family of Xie will send someone to protect the royal dignity.


    After all, the ancient Shengchao is still the most powerful power in Zhongzhou, although it is weak and the details are still there.


    Xie Zhen''s uncle Huang took a look at Xie Zhen, nodded his head and said, "you are good!"


    Then he looked at the elders of the three tianwu sword sect and said, "it has long been stipulated in the holy city that innocent killing is not allowed in the holy city. If there is any gratitude or resentment, you can go to the battle platform. There is no control over life or death. But killing people without reason in the holy city is to ignore the dignity of the ancient holy Dynasty. The law enforcement army should enforce the law. Your tianwu sword sect''s disciples knowingly commit crimes and are guilty!"


    The majestic voice came from Xie Zhen''s uncle Huang and spread throughout the audience.


    The people were shocked, but then they suddenly saw it.


    The hundred million year period of the ancient holy reign is approaching, and the matter is so serious that the royal family must safeguard the dignity of the royal family. If we compromise in front of the tianwu sword sect today, the royal family will be even less dignified and trampled on. In the future, it will be weaker.


    Today, if there is no big trouble, the strong man of tianwu sword sect is afraid of death with a slap in the face. Then all this will be over, and can''t stir up any water spray. But now the matter is so serious, the royal family Xie must support the law enforcement army.


    The three elders of tianwu sword sect look ugly. They know this in their hearts.


    "What do we have to do to let people go?"


    The three elders of tianwu sword sect looked at each other. One of them opened his mouth and was obviously softened.


    "Law enforcement forces, of course, have the rules of law enforcement forces. You should discuss with the commander of law enforcement forces what to do!"


    Middle aged uncle Huang said.


    "My conditions have been raised just now, so let''s do it like that. If you are guilty, you will be punished."


    Lu Ming squinted and said with a smile.


    The three elders of tianwu sword sect were very gloomy and pondered for a long time. One of the elders appeared a storage ring and waved it to Lu Ming. Then he threw the storage to Lu Ming. Lu Ming caught it, and his face sank. He said, "how come you don''t want this guy?"


    Lu Ming points to the tianwu sword sect disciple who was killed by him.


    "He has been killed by you. Do you want to keep him?"


    An elder of tianwu sword sect said in a deep voice.


    "Well, if you don''t throw the body out of the dog, do not throw it out!"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "You..."


    in the eyes of the tianwu sword sect elder, Lu Ming looks at him with no fear.


    Finally, the tianwu sword sect had to be soft, and for the sake of the tianwu sword sect''s face, they could only take out 500000 raw stones.


    "Some waste, take it away!"


    With a wave of his hand, Wu Cang and three tianwu sword sect disciples flew into the air.


    An old man waved and took it, staring coldly at Lu Ming and said, "you, very good, good very, I hope you will stay in the holy city forever, stay in the law enforcement army!"


    Then he snorted coldly and turned into three sword lights and disappeared here.


    Whoa! Whoa! ...


    the crowd, at this time, breathed out a long breath, and there was still an incredible color in their eyes.


    This is the end of this thing.


    The elder of tianwu sword sect killed him strongly, but in the end, he left millions of raw stones and walked away in ash. Before that, no one would have thought of this result.


    All people''s eyes finally fall on Lu Ming and the commander of Niu B.


    Just a commander of the law enforcement army, before that, no one would pay attention to him, but now, it has attracted the attention of all people.


    First, he suppressed wucang with strong fighting power.


    Lu Ming used a treasure, but also proved his strong fighting power.


    But more important is his courage, his mind.The elder, who is good at law enforcement, even takes advantage of the power of the emperor''s sword, and even the elder who is good at law enforcement, even takes advantage of the power of the emperor.


    I can''t believe it all came from this bearded man.


    If he was ten years younger, he would be able to compete with the heroes in the world.


    "Zhener, let''s go!"


    In the air, middle-aged uncle Huang takes a look at Xie Zhen, and then drops his eyes on Lu Ming.


    "What''s your name?"


    Middle aged uncle Huang asked.


    "Bright road!" Lu Ming replied, not humble and silent.


    "Ming Lu? You are very well


    The middle-aged emperor uncle continued to say a few good words, then he waved and walked away.


    "Mean to me?"


    Lu Ming looks at the air with a look of reflection.


    The middle-aged emperor uncle even said a few good words. Lu Ming did not feel the slightest kindness, but felt the malice.


    Heart read to turn a few times, Lu Ming''s face showed a trace of sneer.


    He could probably guess why the middle-aged uncle Huang was malicious to him.


    Today, the ancient holy Dynasty wants to make alliances and cooperate with some hegemonic forces to enhance its strength.


    However, Lu Ming said today that although it seems to have safeguarded the royal majesty, it also offended the tianwu sword sect, and forced the royal family to offend the tianwu sword sect. In the future, it will be more difficult for the royal family to make good with the tianwu sword sect.


    Middle aged uncle Huang, naturally, does not like Lu Ming.


    In his heart, I''m afraid he would like to slap Lu Ming to death.


    Lu Ming smiles faintly, and he doesn''t care. Anyway, the reason why he mixed up with huanglongwei and later went to the law enforcement army was to use this identity to investigate Xie Nianqing''s whereabouts. When he finds Xie Nianqing, he pats his ass and walks away. Who can find him?


    "Mighty, commanding!"


    At this time, the most exciting is those law enforcement forces, one by one excited all over the body shaking, like a dog days eat ice cold watermelon general cool.


    They are usually too subdued, but today, they are completely exalted. They don''t see that the hegemonic forces like Lian tianwu sword sect admit defeat in front of the law enforcement forces, compensate for a large number of raw stones, and leave in ashes?


    This kind of Shuang is brought about by a long time of holding back and breaking out. It''s really better than doing anything.


    Tie Xing roared with excitement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1111

    "The commander is invincible, the commander is mighty!"


    "The commander of Ming Dynasty is powerful and powerful."


    ...


    at first, tiexing and others yelled, and then the law enforcement troops of other law enforcement halls roared one by one.


    Lu Ming lifted his hands and the crowd quieted down.


    "Brothers of law enforcement forces, thank you for your help this time


    Lu Ming Baoquan Dao.


    It is also a kind of deterrent.


    "Commander Ming is polite. It''s you who make our law enforcement army look up and spit out the suffocating breath in our hearts. We should thank you!"


    "Yes, we thank you!"


    Others spoke.


    "You are welcome. Since you are here today, I''m going to treat you today. Let''s have a good time. Tie Xing, you can take some brothers to buy wine and vegetables."


    Lu Ming takes out some raw stones and gives them to tiexing.


    "OK!"


    Tie Xing took over the stone, with a few people, Xing rushed out.


    At this time, the crowd in the sky also dispersed one by one, and soon, they all disappeared.


    But today''s events are spreading at the speed of storm.


    This time, it is not the last time that the Huang family''s affairs can be compared with each other. The last time the Huang family was treated, it only attracted the attention of a few people, and became a talk after dinner.


    This time, it is against the overlord, tianwu sword school.


    Nature caused the vibration.


    But Niu B is the leader of Ming Lu, and has a great reputation. Some people even judge him as the commander of the most powerful law enforcement army for 30000 years.


    Soon, tiexing bought a lot of food and wine. In the law enforcement hall, there were thousands of law enforcement troops drinking and chatting in the law enforcement hall.


    Until late at night, they scattered.


    "Tiexing, there are 500000 raw stones here. You can share them with your brothers."


    After the other law enforcement officers left, Lu Ming took out a storage ring and gave it to tie Xing.


    "Commander, this can''t be done. You have risked your life to come here. We have not made any contribution."


    Tie Xing waved his hands again and again.


    Other people also shake their heads. Although they are poor, they are still very principled.


    "Take it. If you don''t support me behind, the people of tianwu sword sect will not be afraid of us. Take it and share it!"


    Lu Ming gives the storage ring to tie Xing, and then returns to the room alone and closes the door. Lu Ming enters the picture of mountains and rivers.


    A wave of hand, a large number of raw stones, appear in front of you.


    Three million.


    "It''s time to break through the spirit God triple!"


    The heart moved, Jiulong blood emerged, opened mouth a swallow, suddenly there are 100000 pieces of raw stone, swallowed in the mouth, began to refine.


    With the continuous refining of the original stone, Lu Ming''s cultivation is rapidly improving.


    In the late period of the double spirit and spirit, the double peak of spirit and God began to impact the spirit and God triple.


    Three days passed in a flash.


    Three million raw stones are all refined. The real yuan in Lu Ming''s body leaps and bounds endlessly. If there are countless real dragons howling in Lu Ming''s body, it takes a while for it to slowly recover.


    "Finally, it has reached the spirit and God triple, but three million raw stones have been consumed completely!"


    Lu Ming opens her eyes with a trace of excitement in her eyes.


    The consumption is huge, but the harvest is also huge.


    In a short period of three days, Lu Ming''s cultivation went from the middle stage of spirit spirit to the early stage of three levels of spirit and God.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power soared again.


    After more than ten days of competition, Lu Ming was confident.


    "It''s been nearly two years since emperor Yiwu and Emperor Wuhuang sealed down and trapped the Fu puppet clan. The Fu puppet clan can only support for five years. There is still a little more than three years left. Can I fight against emperor Yi then?"


    Lu Ming can''t help but think of Fu puppet Zong. As soon as he thinks of this, he is very stressed.


    In the remaining three years, it is too difficult to achieve the level of confrontation with emperor Yi. It is almost impossible according to the current speed of Lu Ming''s progress.


    Shaking his head, it''s no use thinking too much. Lu Ming can only push forward and do what he can.


    Lu''s body vibrates and stretches out.


    In the following days, Lu Ming returned to her former calm.


    Every day, in addition to practice, it is a tour in the holy city.


    Since the last tianwu sword sect, the disciples of the overlord forces have become more honest in the holy city. Especially in the area under the jurisdiction of Lu Ming, they dare not attack others for no reason.


    Even if there is gratitude and resentment, it is also on the platform, a resolution.


    Lu Ming''s life is leisurely.


    Soon, more than ten days have passed, and the day of the national sacrifice of the ancient holy pilgrimage will soon come.


    During this period of time, the holy city is very lively. Lu Ming walks on the street and can see strong people from all over the country.


    The warriors in Beiyuan are all of big stature. Even women, most of them are tall. The weapons they use are not maces, huge hammers, or huge axes. They are all heavy weapons. They have wild breath and are easy to identify.There are also some martial arts, one by one, the breath is gloomy, or filled with ghost gas, or filled with blood gas, all passing by, giving people the feeling of cold and quiet.


    These are all warriors from Nanming.


    There are also some monks with cassock and Cheng Liang in their heads. Naturally, they are holy monks from the West desert.


    However, Lu Ming saw few of the people in Donghuang.


    ...


    on this day, the ancient holy pilgrimage began to offer sacrifices for millions of years.


    Hum!


    The sky is humming and there are strong waves coming out.


    Lu Ming, tie Xing and others walked out of the law enforcement hall and flew into the air to watch.


    I saw that in the sky of the holy city, there are colorful clouds and celestial music, and the space is constantly distorted in the sunlight.


    Boom!


    Finally, a huge platform emerged from the sky.


    This platform is not gold or jade. It has real dragons and phoenix flying and unicorns and beasts walking. Of course, it can''t be true, but the formation is condensed.


    Then, in the East and west sides of the platform, there are tables and chairs, emerging.


    The tables and chairs are made of beautiful jade, with dragon and phoenix patterns carved on them. They are extremely luxurious. Moreover, there are a large number of them. At a glance, there are tens of thousands of them.


    These are all suspended in the air, suspended in the air of the holy city.


    When the tables and chairs on both sides of the East and the West appeared, in the north, there was a jade ladder with ninety-nine steps inclined upward. At the end of the stairs, a huge ancient altar emerged.


    The altar is ancient and thick. It is as high as ten thousand meters after the vicissitudes of life.


    "The emperor comes!"


    All of a sudden, a voice came out of the palace. The voice rolled and spread all over the holy city in an instant.


    In the palace, the celestial music bursts, the Holy Light diffuses, soars to the sky.


    Then a group of people stepped out.


    In front of him was a man in a gold robe, embroidered with the pattern of King RenWang''s inspection of the world. He looked like he was in his fifties. He was tall and upright. His body was filled with holy light. There were stars shining in his eyes, and he was full of endless dignity.


    This is Xie Qitian, today''s holy emperor, a terrible existence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1112

    On the horizon of Xie Qi, there are two old men with grey hair. They all look ordinary, but they emit a terrible smell. Lu Ming has seen that kind of breath more than once.


    The breath of the emperor!


    The two old men on the horizon of Xie Qi are actually emperors. In this way, together with Xie Qitian and the family of Xie Qitian, three emperors appeared at one time, which is really terrible.


    This is only superficial. Lu Ming doesn''t believe that there will be no hidden emperor in the royal family. There are rumors in the world that the old emperor of the ancient holy dynasty may not be dead.


    The ancient Shengchao is indeed an ancient power that has been passed on for millions of years. Even if it is weak, it has a profound foundation, which is far beyond the ordinary hegemonic forces.


    After Xie Qitian and the two old men and women, there are more than a dozen men and women, one by one with the posture of dragon and Phoenix, all of them are the dragon and Phoenix among people.


    The older one is already middle-aged, while the youngest seems to be in his twenties.


    Fifteen of them are the children of the present-day emperor, the prince and Princess of the ancient holy Dynasty.


    "Xie Nianjun!"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    In the crowd, he saw a woman who was very similar to Xie Nianqing. However, compared with Xie Nianqing, she was more aloof and more holy, like an inviolable goddess, overlooking all living beings.


    Next to Xie Nianjun, there is a woman in her twenties who is in the prime of her life.


    Although she is not like Xie Nianjun and Xie Nianqing, she is also extremely elegant and rare in the world.


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, this daughter, must be another princess, Xie Nianlin.


    However, he did not see Xie Nianqing.


    "On such an important day, I didn''t let Xiaoqing appear. I really didn''t take Xiaoqing as her own child."


    Lu Ming clenched his fists together.


    In addition, also saw Xie Zhen and ten Prince Xie Yan, other prince, Lu Ming have not seen.


    After many princes and princesses, there were some concubines, princes and ministers, and some powerful men of the ancient holy Dynasty.


    Thousands of people stepped out of the sky and landed on the platform.


    "The emperor is coming, and the guests are seated!"


    It was the voice that spread all over the holy city. The speaker was definitely a person of the highest rank.


    The voice dropped and a laugh came out.


    "Ha ha, is it the first time I arrived at the Yin and Yang Temple?"


    A burly, grey haired old man, wearing a robe of yin yang fish pattern, with a group of people, stepped into the air.


    This old man has a terrifying breath, which oppresses the world.


    Emperor, this is another emperor.


    "The Yin and Yang god palace, the emperor of yin and Yang and all the disciples are here!"


    The voice rang out and spread throughout the holy city.


    "I don''t know how many great people will come today."


    On the edge of Lu Ming, tiexing and their excited eyes glowed.


    The Yin and Yang god palace is also a hegemonic force in Zhongzhou. It is incomparably powerful and no weaker than tianwu sword sect.


    "Yin Yang brother, please sit down!"


    Xie Qitian raised his hand.


    Thank you very much, brother


    The emperor of yin and Yang, with the master of yin and Yang palace, flew to the side table and sat down.


    "Heaven demon mountain demon emperor arrived!"


    Immediately, another great power came, which was the overlord of Zhongzhou. TIANYAO mountain, similar to Wanyao Valley in Donghuang, was the gathering place of monsters, led by a demon Emperor himself.


    "To the emperor of the moon and the hearts of the emperor!"


    "Xueluo Hall..."


    "TIANRI palace..."


    ...


    next, many hegemonic forces in Zhongzhou came one after another, and each overlord force was led by an emperor himself. Soon, more than a dozen emperors appeared on both sides of the platform in the sky.


    In the holy city, countless people looked at the scene in shock.


    More than a dozen of the emperor gathered, this line-up is too amazing, too terrible.


    Not once in many years. It''s rare.


    Perhaps, in the last battle of Qi Yun, many emperors gathered in the ancient city of Qi Yun, but that was in the ancient city of Qi Yun, which ordinary people could not see at all. But now, under the full view of the public, there are more than a dozen emperors.


    As for the superior level of the strong, there are more, but in the light of the emperor, completely eclipsed.


    More than a dozen emperors, what a force this is. If we join hands, we can really destroy heaven and earth.


    "Zhentian army, the king of war


    All of a sudden, a voice rang out and the whole scene was quiet.


    They all looked in one direction.


    There, there was a middle-aged man in black armor. He stepped forward and followed a group of people. Everyone was wearing armor. His momentum was like crazy and his fighting spirit was soaring into the sky.


    Everyone is full of strong and incomparable fighting spirit, as if ready for war at any time.


    "Hiss, the men of the God army are coming!"Someone took a breath and whispered.


    In Zhongzhou, if there is a force whose strength is not weaker than that of the ancient Shengchao, it is Zhentian Shenjun.


    If there is a group of forces that hate the ancient holy pilgrimage the most, it is the Zhentian army.


    Zhentianshen army was originally the strongest army in the ancient holy Dynasty. In it, the strong were like clouds and invincible. At the beginning, no one was afraid to help the ancient holy Dynasty suppress the world.


    It is known as "Zhentian".


    In the end, the emperor chose to be the God of heaven, but in the end he chose to be the God of heaven.


    Some people said that if Zhentian Shenjun took part in the war, the royal family Xie would certainly not have lost so much, would not have lost control of the world, and would not have formed the pattern of Zhongzhou.


    Therefore, the Xie family of the royal family regarded the Zhenshen army as a rebel and an enemy. In the past 30000 years, the two sides had many terrible wars. However, the strength of the two sides was almost the same, and there was damage to each other.


    Yang chuantian, one of the five young giants, came from Zhentian Shenjun.


    Originally, some people speculated that the people of the God army would not come, but they did. The leader of the team was the world-famous and incomparable warrior emperor.


    In Xie Qitian''s eyes, he shot out two bright lights, staring at Baizhan Emperor Wu and saying, "today, the visitors are guests. Please sit down!"


    "You are welcome!"


    Baizhan Wu Emperor''s way is very broad and takes people to sit on one side of the seat.


    "The third emperor of the south is coming!"


    "In the West desert, there is no emperor of extinction Buddha coming!"


    "The strong in Beiyuan will arrive!"


    "Donghuang emperor''s heavenly god palace, heavenly corpse sect, and heavenly demon Valley!"


    Then, one after another, the announcement sounded.


    South, South Ming a Ming emperor, the whole body ghost gas towering, with a group of experts to come.


    In the west, an old monk, with a compassionate smile on his face and a simple cassock, was covered with golden light. On his head, there was a round of Buddha light emerging.


    This is a Buddha, also known as the Buddha emperor, is an emperor.


    As for Beiyuan and Donghuang, no emperor came.


    Because Beiyuan, like Donghuang, was occupied by several big forces, fighting against each other. The emperor should not leave lightly. Otherwise, he would be afraid of being exploited by the enemy.


    "Wang Shengtian, the king''s master, and Jiang''s master!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1113

    There were two leaders in the emperor''s heavenly palace, the king''s and the Jiang''s.


    The heavenly corpse sect and the heaven demon valley have two supreme leaders respectively.


    Later, some smaller forces, such as yaowanggu, who had no emperor, came to take their seats on both sides.


    Of course, those who can sit on the table are all influential forces, at least some of them are supreme ones, and even smaller ones are not qualified to sit on the seats.


    After half an hour, all the talents came.


    "Sacrifice, start!"


    With the fall of the voice, the huge altar began to shine, endless light bloomed, the whole holy city, all in the shadow of light.


    Xie Qitian stepped out and climbed the ninety-nine stone stairs to the bottom of the altar.


    The royal family of Xie, as well as the princes and ministers, all looked solemn and faced the altar, while all the powerful forces in shenhuang land rose one by one.


    "The first sacrifice, the first emperor of ancient times!"


    Xie Qitian opened his mouth and bowed to the altar.


    Sacrifice, not heaven, only ancestors.


    Martial arts, originally is against the heaven and take life with heaven, naturally will not sacrifice to heaven.


    "Sacrifice to the first emperor of ancient times!"


    The royal family, princes and ministers bowed down with Xie Qitian.


    As for the people of other forces, they just watched and did not worship.


    If it had been 30000 years ago, all of them would have worshipped. But now, all the major forces have lost their awe. It would be nice if they could come. Naturally, no one would follow the royal family.


    When Xie Qitian was worshipped, a pillar of light rose from the altar, and then a statue appeared.


    This statue, the first emperor of the ancient holy pilgrimage millions of years ago, also created the existence of the ancient holy pilgrimage.


    Then, Xie Qitian paid homage to the second holy emperor of ancient times.


    Similarly, another statue appeared, which was the statue of the second emperor of the ancient holy Dynasty.


    Then, the sacrifice continued, and on the altar, statues emerged, all of which were the statues of the emperors of the ancient holy Dynasty.


    On the altar, there was a terrible smell, as if the emperors of all ages had been resurrected together.


    At the end of the day, there were 108 statues on the altar, representing 108 dead emperors.


    The ancient holy Dynasty has been handed down for millions of years and has been handed down for more than 100 years.


    "There is no statue of the last emperor."


    "Is the last emperor still alive?"


    Some people see it.


    Indeed, there is no statue of the last emperor. If the last emperor has passed away, the statue will surely appear here, but it does not appear now, indicating that the last emperor is still alive.


    In the eyes of many overlord emperors, there is a dignified look in their eyes.


    Although the Xie family of the royal family is weak and can not be compared with 30000 years ago, it still can not be underestimated and its strength is amazing.


    "Hey hey, that old guy is still there


    The hundred battle emperor of Zhentian army sneered.


    "Sacrifice, end, wine, Dan!"


    Xie Qitian''s voice spread out, and then a wave of his hand, the space split, the huge altar into the space cracks, disappeared.


    Then, in the original place of the altar, there appeared tables and chairs, in which the royal family of Xie and the princes and ministers sat down.


    "Give wine, give Dan!"


    A voice was heard all over the hall.


    At the same time, in the palace, a large tripod appeared.


    These big tripods are as big as mountains. Under the big tripods, there are strong men, with the bodies of red fruits. Each big man, carrying a big tripod, walks in the void.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    these cauldrons seem to be extremely heavy. With each step of the big men, the space will vibrate, producing a circle of spatial ripples.


    At a glance, there are 108 big men carrying 108 big tripods, which are as big as mountains. They walk in the sky and appear in the air of the holy city.


    After 108 great men, there are 108 young women, wearing gauze, curvy and graceful, each of them is beautiful and beautiful.


    108 beautiful women, each holding a purple gourd in their hands.


    "Give spirit wine and elixir. Hurry up and grab more!"


    Tie Xing and other people''s eyes shine, staring at the air.


    "Down


    A voice came out.


    Drink!


    Those strong men drank, turned the tripod and poured down. Suddenly, there was spirit wine in the tripod.


    Each tripod is as big as a mountain. It is filled with spirit wine. I don''t know how many jin it is. At the moment, 108 tripods fall down at the same time, just like 108 waterfalls falling from the sky. It''s very spectacular.


    What''s more, these are spirit wine, not ordinary wine. They are made from miraculous medicine. They are of great use to the cultivation of martial arts.Crash!


    Spirit wine from the sky, rich wine fragrance, diffuse in the whole holy city, let people smell, can be intoxicated in it.


    "Ha ha, my!"


    "I want it too!"


    In the holy city, countless warriors soared to the sky and used their means to draw spirit wine to their side.


    In this process, spirit wine can be obtained by various means. However, you can''t fight others, or you can''t kill.


    That''s the rule!


    No one started fighting against others, no one was fighting. They just seized spirit wine by means of their own means.


    Whoa!


    Lu Ming opens his mouth and sucks. It seems that there is a vortex in his mouth. Spirit wine in the sky converges into a bunch and is swallowed by him.


    At the entrance of the fine wine, it turns into a warm air flow and circulates all over the body. It is very comfortable.


    "This spirit wine is of no great use to me!"


    Lu Ming smiles slightly, then no longer seizes.


    Although the spirit wine is not of great use to the spirit and martial arts people, it is absolutely of great use to those below the spirit spirit and martial arts. The lower the cultivation level is, the greater the effect will be.


    Those spiritual sea realm, the king''s realm, can definitely improve the cultivation and condense the true yuan.


    There are 108 tripods as big as mountains. I don''t know how many jin of spirit wine is filled with the sky.


    The whole holy city, under the spirit wine heavy rain.


    However, not a drop on the ground, all by the real yuan traction, collection.


    Soon, all over the sky spirit wine, not a drop left.


    "Give Dan!"


    Then, the voice rose again.


    108 beautiful woman, pull out the lid of the gourd in her hand and fall down to the bottom.


    Suddenly, in the gourd, there are pills poured out, scattered around the holy city.


    Those gourds, don''t look small, but the memory space, such as storage ring, do not know how many pills, a continuous stream of scattered down the earth.


    Innumerable people''s eyes shine, with the strength to milk, to collect pills.


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming suddenly caught a dozen pills in his hand.


    Lu Ming glanced at him and found that these pills had no great effect on him, but they had a great effect on the spirit.


    Among them, there are all kinds of pills, such as healing, restoring true elements, detoxifying, improving cultivation and so on.


    This kind of elixir, the quantity is very terrible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1114

    "What a big pen!"


    Lu Ming sighed.


    Despite the spirit wine, the level of pills is not very high, but the number is too much, such a terrible number together, the value is also very large.


    The Xie family, the royal family, also made great efforts to save money for this sacrifice.


    Obviously, the royal family began to prepare very early, otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to take out such a large number of spirit wine, spirit elixir.


    In the air, those big powers looked at it with a smile.


    Soon after, the pills in the gourds were poured out. The strong men and women, carrying the tripod and the gourd, flew back to the palace.


    Then, a young girl with all kinds of delicious food and wine flew out of the palace and put them in front of those powerful people in the air.


    "Ha ha ha ha, today is a million years since the founding of our holy Dynasty. Thank you for coming here to spend this day with my emperor. Here, I would like to propose a toast to you all!"


    Xie Qitian took up his glass and had a drink with various forces.


    Then, Xie Qitian said: "I believe you have heard that the emperor intends to choose a young hero to be his husband for his little daughter Nianlin today. Moreover, today, all the forces in the five major territories and all the heroes have arrived, so they will have a competition."


    "No matter how difficult it is, you can participate. If you win the first place, you will be the husband of Nianlin. Of course, if the woman wins the first place, the husband of Nianlin will be pushed back by one."


    "At the same time, if you get the second or third place, I promise that you can promise one condition. As long as you can do and do, you can also enter the ancient palace of the holy emperor to understand and practice."


    "From the fourth to the tenth, you can also enter the ancient palace of the holy emperor."


    "Coming!"


    Xie Qitian''s words, many people''s eyes a bright, finally came to today''s most expected link.


    Xie Qitian''s offer is too tempting. Not many people can be indifferent.


    Today, Tianjiao from the land of shenhuang is gathering, and a wonderful duel will be staged.


    At the beginning, the battle of Qi Yun was launched in the ancient city of Qi Yun. Not many people saw it and how wonderful it was.


    But today, it can be seen.


    What''s more, today is not only the Tianjiao of Zhongzhou, but also the gathering of Tianjiao from Nanming, Ximo, Beiyuan and Donghuang, which will create more brilliant sparks.


    The most important thing is that today, many of the top Tianjiao have stepped into the spirit and God realm, and will launch the strongest struggle for supremacy in the spirit and God state, which is undoubtedly more expected.


    In particular, many young people are eager to show their skills.


    "Brother Xie, how can we have a competition?"


    The emperor of yin and Yang asked.


    "Today''s Tianjiao is too much to compare with the past one by one. First of all, the age should be under 30, and then through a round of screening, only those who have passed the screening can enter the formal competition!"


    Xie Qitian opened his mouth and said it. With a wave of his hand, from the south of the platform, there were 18 roads condensed by Hongguang, which spread out in a fan-shaped way for hundreds of miles.


    In the north of the platform, there are tables and chairs in both the East and the west, full of people. Only the South has been empty. Presumably, Xie Qitian has a plan.


    "Screening is very simple. If everyone passes this road, the one who passes will pass the test!"


    Thank Qi Tiandao.


    "If you go through this road, you''ll pass it?"


    Many people moved in their hearts and looked at the eighteen roads with some solemnity in their eyes.


    Since it is screening, it is certainly not so simple. On the way, there must be obstacles.


    "If you want the participants, enter through that door!"


    As soon as Xie Qitian waved his hand, a huge door appeared at the end of the eighteen roads. On the Royal side, a strong man flew to the door and guarded on both sides of the door.


    You have to go through that door to be screened.


    "Go, go!"


    "I will go too!"


    Suddenly, those big forces, there are a young figure flying out.


    In the holy city, there are also young figures flying out towards the door.


    "Ha ha, commander Ben will go!"


    Lu Ming smiles at tie Xing and others.


    "You... You''re going too? Commander, the emperor said that you can only participate under 30 years old. How old are you? "


    Tie Xing and others look at Lu Ming suspiciously.


    Lu Ming''s face is full of whiskers. No matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look like she''s under 30. At least she''s nearly 40 years old. Moreover, her martial arts age is very slow. Her actual age may be hundreds of years old.


    Lu Ming even wants to attend. If he is caught making up, he can''t bear it.


    "Hello, what are your expressions? Commander Ben is not thirty years old, OK?"


    Lu Ming scornfully looked at tiexing and others, and then strode towards the door.


    "No... no... under thirty?"Tie Xing and other dozens of law enforcement troops, one by one staring at the eyes, mouth wide open, jaw almost dislocated, it is incredible.


    Lu Ming swaggers to the gate.


    At this time, a long line has been formed at the gate.


    Lu Ming lined up in the back.


    "So... Who is that? That big beard, how old are you going to line up


    "Isn''t that commander B? What is he doing? Didn''t you hear the emperor say that only those under 30 years old can participate? "


    "This wonderful flower commander is really bold. Look at it. He will be driven away later."


    Some people noticed Lu Ming and immediately talked about it.


    Lu Ming is too lazy to pay attention to the eyes around him and lines up leisurely.


    Soon, it was Lu Ming''s turn.


    "Stop, what are you doing here? Let''s go


    A big man guarding the gate stops Lu Ming.


    "What are you doing? I''m here to take part in the competition


    Lu Ming glared.


    "Competition? The emperor has orders, over 30, no participation. How old are you? How dare you, how dare you ignore the emperor''s order and seek death


    The big man was furious and powerful.


    "Ha ha, this wonderful flower commander is finished, dare to ignore the emperor''s order!"


    The movement here naturally attracted the attention of the whole audience.


    "Nonsense. Which eye of you can see that I''m over 30 years old. I tell you, I''m less than 30. I''m just a little older. Don''t judge people by their appearance."


    Lu Ming''s way.


    This made many people stunned and then burst into laughter.


    Lu Ming''s appearance doesn''t look like she''s under 30. She''s definitely over 30.


    This guy, obviously, wants to get involved.


    Many people think so.


    "You, get out of the way


    After Lu Ming, there is a cold drink. It''s a woman''s voice. It sounds good, but it''s cold and proud.


    Lu Ming turns her head and sees a beautiful woman who is tall and beautiful. She is no worse than sandalwood fairy and Jingkong spirit.


    "That''s Liu Yuxin, one of the five beauties in Zhongzhou!"


    Some people talk about it and look at Liu Yuxin excitedly.


    "It turns out that Liu Yuxin is one of the five beauties in Zhongzhou!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved and she couldn''t help looking at it more.


    Liu Yuxin is really beautiful. She is charming and dreamlike. From her appearance, she is no worse than sandalwood fairy and Jingkong spirit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1115

    Around Liu Yuxin are three or four young men, who are obviously Liu Yuxin''s flower protectors.


    Standing among the three flower protectors, Liu Yuxin is as cool and arrogant as the stars support the moon. She gives a faint glance at Lu Ming, showing slight disdain in her eyes, like a proud white swan.


    "Moustache, what are you looking at? Did you see Yuxin, too? "


    "I don''t want to take care of it. When I''m old, I still want to have a competition. Do you still want to marry Princess Nianlin? It''s really a toad who wants to eat swan meat. I don''t want to get out of here!"


    Next to Liu Yuxin, several young people began to yell at each other.


    These people, obviously, came to the holy city from behind. They did not know the deeds of Lu Ming, the commander of Niu B.


    "Where are some wild dogs barking here? Don''t you know the rules? I arrived first. I haven''t got in yet. You line up for me, OK


    Lu Ming glanced at several people lightly, full of contempt.


    "You... What do you say? You want to die


    "Rubbish!"


    Several young people were so ugly that they yelled at Lu Ming that they would have killed Lu Ming if they hadn''t been able to do it here.


    Liu Yuxin''s face was also very ugly and gloomy. Obviously, Lu Minggang''s words even scolded her.


    "This rubbish like thing doesn''t respect the emperor''s order, but he wants to mix in when he is older than the emperor. I propose to kill him immediately to make an example to others."


    A young man in red yells the most.


    "What if I''m not older than that?" Lu Ming squints at him.


    "If you''re not over thirty, I''ll kneel down and eat the dirt."


    Cried the young man in red. He watched Lu Ming carefully and was more sure that Lu Ming could not be younger than 30.


    "Well, I''ll ask for a bone age test!"


    Lu Ming yelled, and his voice spread far away.


    "Approve, let him test!"


    The voice full of dignity came from Xie Qitian.


    What happened here, those emperors, naturally see clearly in their eyes.


    "Yes


    Next to Xie Qitian, an old man flew out, and a mirror appeared during the wave.


    "This is a bone measuring mirror, which can test your bone age!"


    The old man explained, and then on the bone measuring mirror, shot a light column, covering Lu Ming.


    At this moment, almost all eyes fall on Lu Ming.


    Is Lu Mingzhen under 30? It''s impossible. It looks like I''m almost forty. I''m definitely older.


    Hum!


    At this time, the bone measuring mirror was shocked, and then, 25 round wheels appeared, shining golden in the sky.


    This is the bone wheel, a round, representing one year old.


    On the bone measuring mirror, 25 to round wheels appear, representing Lu Ming''s age, only 25.


    Moreover, the light of the 25th round wheel is not very bright, which means that Lu Ming is still a little short of 25 years old.


    All of a sudden, the scene was quiet. Everyone was staring at Lu Ming, and his chin almost fell to the ground.


    "Wochao, if he is less than 25 years old, how can this Niu B commander be less than 25 years old?"


    "It looks like it''s going to be forty. It''s too anxious to grow it."


    "What a hot eye!"


    "If he is less than twenty-five, is he not of the younger generation? He suppressed wucang before


    The scene, sounded a noisy, but with the last word out, the scene is suddenly quiet.


    Yes, if he is less than 25 years old, he belongs to the younger generation. The key is that he suppressed wucang.


    If Lu Mingzhen was thirty or forty years old, or even older, and suppressed wucang, that would be fine. In the past, after all, had he practiced for many years, but Lu Ming was still younger than wucang in his twenties, so the meaning would be different.


    It means that the commander of Niu B is a rare Tianjiao, stronger than wucang.


    The crowd took a breath. The commander of Niu B was so amazing. It was unexpected.


    It''s not that no one has thought that Lu Ming is someone else''s face changing. But if you want to enter the law enforcement army, you must go through the investigation of his identity. Can his appearance be changed and his breath changed?


    "This damned thing!"


    Inside the gate, wucang naturally saw this scene, and immediately bit Lu Ming.


    Some people of tianwu sword sect are also pretty ugly, but they suffered a lot from this commander.


    Some of the emperor''s eyes twinkled and looked at Lu Ming curiously.


    "Nest, command him... He''s only 25 years old?"


    Tie Xing and others have been completely stunned there.


    If the bone age of Lu Ming was not measured by the bone measuring microscope, they would not believe it.


    Liu Xin almost bit out of her mouth, especially the other youth."Can I come in now?"


    Lu Ming looks at the guard.


    "Can... Can enter, ha ha!"


    The guard said with an embarrassed smile.


    "And you, what did you say? If I''m under thirty, you''ll kneel down and eat the dirt. Now it''s time to start! "


    Lu Ming''s eyes fell on the young man in red and said coldly.


    "This... That... I just said it casually, casually!"


    The red robed youth''s face turned red and embarrassed.


    "Fart your mother!"


    Lu Ming roared and glared. His face was full of whiskers. A strong breath burst out, enveloping the young man in the red robe. He yelled: "where do you think this is? All the emperors are here. The emperor is seated. You are talking freely in front of the emperor. What are you when you are emperor? What are you kidding about? I think you want to die


    Every word of Lu Ming, like a huge hammer, knocks on the heart of the red robed youth, making his face white, without the slightest blood color.


    "No, I don''t. You talk nonsense. I''m not disrespectful to the emperors!"


    The young man in red shook his head and his face was sweating.


    "If you don''t, I''ll teach you if you don''t do it!"


    Lu Ming drinks and moves. Suddenly, he appears in front of the red robed youth, pressing his big hand directly on his shoulder.


    This young man in red robe is a third-class Tianjiao. His spiritual cultivation is perfect. He is a thousand miles away from Lu Ming. He has no resistance at all. Lu Ming presses him down and falls to the ground.


    Touch!


    After falling to the ground, the red robed youth knelt down directly.


    Then, Lu Ming pressed his head and pressed it toward the ground. With a bang, the red robe''s face hit the ground, smashed the ground, and ate the earth full of his mouth.


    Gollum!


    Many people around suddenly swallow their saliva and stare at Lu Ming.


    This Niu B commander is really overbearing. He really lets the red robed youth eat the dirt and do what he says.


    "Presumptuous!"


    On the west side of the platform, an old man with a big power patted the table and roared.


    This force is xueluo hall. The young man in red robe is just one of the Tianjiao of xueluo hall.


    Many people in xueluo hall glared at Lu Ming.


    "Don''t be impatient!"


    At the front of xueluo hall is the blood emperor, the leader of xueluo hall. At this time, there is a faint sound.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1116

    Just now, it was indeed the red robed youth who said that if Lu Ming was younger than 30 years old, he would kneel down and eat earth. Everyone heard of this, including many emperors. Lu Ming directly took many emperors to crush the red robed youth, and then made a move. Their blood Luo hall was not good for the red robed youth.


    "Interesting!"


    "It''s really interesting. It''s very daring."


    Around the platform, some of the emperor spoke faintly and looked at Lu Ming with great interest.


    "I have a good appetite. I don''t want to eat seafood, but I like to eat soil. It''s my first time to see you!"


    Lu Ming murmured in his mouth, stepped up again and came to the gate.


    This words let the blood Luo Dian people almost spit blood.


    Liu Yuxin''s silver teeth clenched and his ugly face glared and landed.


    And Liu Yuxin on the other side of the youth, a look of fear at Lu Ming.


    Red robed youth in Lu Ming''s hands, there is no strength to fight back, let them shocked.


    "Girl, what are you doing? Watch your ass! "


    Lu Ming glanced at Liu Yuxin''s cocky place, then laughed and walked into the gate.


    Liu Yuxin''s eyes are red.


    In my heart, Lu Ming vowed to let her regret if she had a chance.


    Lu Ming walks through the gate and comes to the front of the eighteen roads. Some Tianjiao looks at Lu Ming curiously.


    They are very curious, when did such a proud character appear again?


    Slowly, across the gate, came to 18 road ahead of the people, more and more, finally, no less than 500 people, are the top Tianjiao.


    "Well, let''s start now. Remember, if you fly out or fall down this road, you will fail!"


    Xie Qitian''s voice came out.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    immediately, someone rushed up, every road, there was a person.


    When they rush to the road where the rainbow light condenses, on the road, there is a figure condensing out, and at the same time, they attack Tianjiao on the road.


    The fingerprints were blown out. On the eighteen roads, the young people of eighteen years yelled angrily one after another. They were blown out and flew out of the scope of Hongguang road.


    Failed!


    In a flash, eighteen young people failed.


    "That''s the strength of the spirit, but it''s the strength of the spirit!"


    "On the way, there is spirit to block, how to rush past, this is too difficult!"


    Many people''s faces changed greatly and became ugly.


    On the way, there are gods and spirits in the way. How can those young people who are in the spiritual world rush to the past?


    "It seems that a lot of people will be eliminated in the screening part."


    "It''s true. How many people can rush through if there is a spirit blocking it?"


    "Normally, the emperor also said that only the top ten can enter the ancient palace of the holy emperor. What can those heavenly pride in the spiritual world rush past? It''s just a matter of making up the numbers. It''s better to eliminate them earlier! "


    Around, a lot of people are talking about it.


    Hongguang Road, every road, there is a figure, negative hand and stand, although not real, there is still a strong breath diffuse out.


    "As long as I rush over and don''t say I want to beat, I may not have no chance!"


    Someone''s eyes flickered and began to think.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    then, eighteen people rushed up.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    eighteen people clapped one hand at the same time, and the palm strength was like the rough waves, which was continuous.


    Seventeen of them were directly knocked out by their palms and were eliminated.


    However, there was a man who was third-class Tianjiao, and in the third-class Tianjiao, he played a powerful role. His cultivation was infinitely close to the spirit God. He took a hard hand and was not attacked. Instead, he seized the opportunity to aim at a gap and use his extremely strong body method to rush through.


    He passed the shadow''s hindrance.


    "Ha ha, I rushed here, I succeeded!"


    The young man was ecstatic and ran forward, but before he was happy, there were three figures in front of him. All of a sudden, three figures, each of them, were the existence of spirit and God.


    Three strong palm power, toward the youth.


    "Don''t play like this..."


    the young man yelled, and he was beaten out by his strong palm power.


    "Three spirit gods, three spirit gods, how can this pass through?"


    Many people sigh, one is very difficult, now, on the road ahead, there are three, how can pass?


    "It''s almost impossible to pass without a spirit!"


    Someone shook his head.


    But there are still people who don''t give up and want to have a try.


    Facts have proved that every road is the same. At the beginning, there is a figure of spirit and God, and there are three spirits and gods in the back.


    Of course, the strength of these figures is ordinary in the spirit and spirit realm.


    A lot of people failed!


    Lu Ming saw the Blood Sword No.1 of Tianshi sect, corpse battle, Dongfang jade of emperor Tianshen palace, Aotu of TIANYAO Valley, Fengxuan, etc., all failed one by one.Although their talent is top in Donghuang, it is very common in the vast land of shenhuang.


    In the beginning, none of them succeeded.


    Until the Sixth Batch, there was a second-class Tianjiao, who was Lu Ming''s old acquaintance, xueluozi.


    Xueluozi directly attacked the first spirit God with one move, rushed past, and then faced the three spirits, but it did not cause much numbness and annoyance to xueluozi. Xueluozi clapped three palms in succession to repel the three figures, and he rushed past.


    What is shocking is that xueluozi has not yet rushed to the destination. On the way, there are figures condensing out. This time, there are nine figures.


    Nine spirits and gods are strong!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    nine figures, at the same time, take a palm, nine palms connected, one palm after another, the palm power is like a mountain.


    Xueluozi''s face was dignified. The blood flashed and condensed into a bloody red sword. It was continuously split out and cracked the nine palms one by one. However, when one hand was blown out, the nine figures flashed out again, and the nine consecutive palm prints were connected and gathered together, and the terrible power broke out.


    The nine figures seem to be interlinked and perfectly matched.


    A sharp cry sounded, and xueluozi directly used the blood fusion to incarnate the blood winged sky bat. It sent out terrible sound waves and broke the palm power. Then his wings were like sky knives. He cut a figure into two parts, and rushed through the gap and flew forward.


    After rushing through the nine figures, there was no hindrance. The road was smooth, and xueluozi became the first person to rush to the platform.


    Even so, many people still look depressed.


    This is too difficult. The nine spirits and gods join hands, and the strength is too strong. In addition to breaking through the spirit and spirit realm, who can rush past under the spirit and God?


    However, among the younger generation, no one has broken through the second-class Tianjiao and those third-class Tianjiao.


    "Well, forget it, I can''t have hope. It''s a big difference!"


    Some people shake their heads and sigh and intend to give up.


    "There is no need, there is no hope, there is no need to humiliate yourself!"


    "That''s right. This time, it''s better to be a spectator."


    Many people spoke and gave up.


    "Well, a waste of time!"


    At this time, a cold hum sounded, and a young man stepped out.


    The man was dressed in a black robe, his eyes were gloomy, his whole body was covered with black fog, and he was extremely cold. The people standing beside him shivered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1117

    "Nanming, Mingzi!"


    Someone whispered, looking at the man, full of fear.


    Mingzi, according to legend, is equivalent to the existence of the five giants in Zhongzhou, but he has not played with the people of the five giants in Zhongzhou. Many people are skeptical.


    Every one of the five giants in Zhongzhou is brilliant. Not everyone can achieve that level of arrogance in the era of repression. Without seeing it with his own eyes, who would believe it?


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the breath of Mingzi''s body soared, and the pressure of terror filled the sky.


    Then --


    whew!


    The whole person of Mingzi, turned into a streamer, rushed on a road, did not stop at all, extremely fast forward, fast terror.


    In the first level, the figure had just burst out of his hand, and was rushed by Mingzi, and his body directly exploded without causing any hindrance to Mingzi.


    In the second level, the three figures shot at the same time, and the palmprint was huge. But as the previous figure, it was rushed by Mingzi, and the three figures exploded.


    The speed of Mingzi was not affected at all, just as the three powerful spirits were air.


    The figure of Mingzi, like a streamer, the third pass, nine figures, did not stop the figure of Mingzi at all. It was also rushed by, and all the nine figures were blown to pieces.


    Shua!


    The figure of Mingzi appeared on the platform.


    At the scene, there was a sound of cool air.


    It''s too strong, too terrible. In front of Mingzi, the strong one with heavy spirit and God is just like a void. In the eyes of many people, Mingzi is just turned into a black streamer. In a flash, it goes to the opposite side, and the time is amazing.


    "It''s terrible. This kind of strength is far superior to the ordinary second-class Tianjiao, and has absolutely reached the level of the five giants."


    "Yes, it''s a good time. Tianjiao from other territories will collide with the five giants. It will be very wonderful!"


    The strength of Mingzi shocked everyone.


    "Ha ha, then, let me go, too!"


    With a laugh, a young man in a gold robe stepped out.


    This man, dressed in gold, with golden hair, golden clothes and golden boots, is full of golden light, like a golden sun.


    "Lion City, one of the five giants!"


    The young man was recognized.


    Shidu, from the powerful Shihu hall, is a demon clan. It is said that its body is a golden lion, with 90% of the blood of the god beast sun god lion, which is incomparably powerful.


    90% of the blood, almost become a pure broken sun god lion.


    However, there are almost no inborn pure blood animals in the land of shenhuang. Those demon emperors were transformed into pure blood after a transmutation when they broke through the emperor. However, this is the success of cultivation after the day, and there is still a big gap between them.


    "Lion, come together!"


    Lions have just come out, another young man in a five-color feather coat also stepped out.


    The crowd was shocked and recognized the young man.


    Kong Lin, the overlord, is the most powerful Tianjiao of Wanyao mountain. It is said that he has 90% of the blood of the five elements peacock.


    It is also two of the top five in China.


    Zhongzhou five giants, three people, two demon clan.


    "Kong Lin!"


    All the lions looked at Kong Lin and grinned.


    They looked at each other and almost moved at the same time.


    A colorful glow, a golden light, respectively rushed to a road.


    Whew! Whew!


    Almost did not stop, the light flashed by. Like the previous Ming Zi, the spirits and gods in the road were blocked, and they were smashed directly, without any obstruction.


    In a flash, they were already on the opposite platform.


    "The five giants are really powerful!"


    Many people sigh.


    This is the strength of the five giants, the general Tianjiao, compared with them, is too far away.


    Even a lot of second-class pride, all show a sense of powerlessness.


    "My hair, I will come!"


    A Buddhist trumpet that Lu Ming is very familiar with rings, and a monk with a baby face and always smiling steps out.


    "This ungrateful monk!"


    Lu Ming turned her mouth.


    "Amitabha!"


    A crisp Buddhist trumpet sounded, white clothes fluttering, a small figure, step forward, came to a road beside the unruly monk.


    "A female Bodhisattva!"


    "What a beautiful female Bodhisattva


    Many people have bright eyes.


    This is actually a nun, petite and exquisite, wearing a snow-white cassock, spotless, filled with Holy Buddha light, like a female Bodhisattva coming out of a picture.


    She is very beautiful, even if there is no one hundred thousand green silk, she is still gorgeous and holy. If you look at it, you can''t bear to move your eyes."It''s a pity that such a gorgeous woman is no worse than the five beauties. She is actually a female Bodhisattva, ah!"


    Many people sigh and regret.


    "Hey, two bald donkeys in the West desert want to fight, let me accompany you!"


    With a sneer, a young man in a black robe with black flame stepped out and appeared on another road.


    Some people recognize that this man is a Tianjiao of Nanming.


    Touch! Touch!


    On the other side, two tall figures stepped out at the same time, attracting people''s attention.


    Yang chuantian, and Beiyuan Tuoba stone!


    "Ha ha, it''s really lively. I''ll go too!"


    As soon as the unscrupulous monk smiles, the light of Buddha permeates his body. As soon as the light flashes, he rushes to the front.


    At the same time, other people also moved, turned into a ray of light, rushed forward, on the road, the spirit of the existence of the shadow, nothing.


    The next moment, on the opposite platform, Yang chuantian, Tuoba stone, the unruly monk, the female Bodhisattva, and the youth with black flame all over them arrived almost at the same time.


    Almost everyone was shocked.


    "How could this be possible? So many big five level Tianjiao? "


    Many people gasped and stammered. It was incredible.


    Yang chuantian was the five giants of Zhongzhou. No one was surprised.


    As for the Grand Master of Tianzhen, he was regarded as a giant in the World War II.


    These three, as expected.


    But the female Bodhisattva, as well as the youth with black flame, was so terrible that it shocked people.


    "These two people will not have the strength of the five giants. How can we compare them? The top ten places are almost finished!"


    Many sighed.


    First of all, there are Mingzi, Shidu, Konglin, and then this time, there are five people. In this way, there are eight people. There are not many places left.


    Next, many second-class Tianjiao began to step out.


    Now, the second-class Tianjiao, almost all set foot in the spirit and God realm, this kind of test, naturally can''t hold them.


    Those second-class pride, one by one across.


    Lu Ming saw sandalwood fairy, Jingkong Ling, Kong Xin, Junyue, emperor and God, and some others that Lu Ming didn''t know.


    This time, most of Tianjiao in shenhuang land came.


    Except for a few Tianjiao from the Xie family of the royal family, most of them did.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1118

    At this time, an ordinary looking young man stepped out.


    This young man is really ordinary. His appearance is ordinary, and his figure is ordinary. He belongs to medium height. His face is very calm. He has no arrogance or noble and domineering king spirit. He is just like an ordinary young man.


    But this young man walked out, but attracted all the eyes, even those emperor, all looked at this side.


    Because, this youth is long Chen.


    Long Chen, in Zhongzhou, is a name nobody knows, because he is a well deserved master of the younger generation of Zhongzhou. No one can defeat him and push his opponent horizontally.


    He has never been defeated by his peers all the way!


    In the battle of Qi Yun, he stepped into the spirit realm, leading the other four giants by a large margin.


    He is known as Zhongzhou one hundred thousand years rare Tianjiao.


    No one made a sound, all people''s eyes fell on long Chen, want to see what he will have.


    Touch!


    Dragon Chen moved and stepped out.


    Yes, it''s just a common step, and then, another step.


    He was not so anxious step by step, step forward, step by step forward.


    Step by step!


    His speed is not fast, let alone compared with Yang chuantian and others, even second-class Tianjiao, he can not compare, he even stepped a few steps, came to the first figure.


    The figure clapped out with one hand, and the Dragon Chen also waved a hand. With a touch, the figure exploded.


    Then, long Chen went on.


    Soon, came to the second level, the three figures in front of the same palm, three figures burst.


    Then, continue to step, come to the third level, it is a palm, nine figures at the same time burst, it seems very relaxed, such as clouds and breeze.


    Then he stepped in, and he stepped onto the platform.


    His stride speed is not fast, but the speed of customs clearance is very fast, those figures can not stop at all, so, generally speaking, he has surpassed most of the second-class Tianjiao.


    "This man is unfathomable!"


    Lu Ming looks at longchen and finds that he can''t see through longchen.


    "I''ll do the same!"


    Lu Ming smiles, steps out, chooses a road at will, and rushes to the front.


    Lu Ming didn''t show too amazing. Although she was also very fast, her speed was at the medium level in the second-class Tianjiao, which did not cause much shock.


    Because Lu Ming had been able to suppress wucang before, it was normal for him to have this achievement. Others were not surprised.


    After Lu Ming crossed the border, several second-class Tianjiao broke through one after another.


    After these second-class Tianjiao had broken through, no one would have broken through. The remaining third-class Tianjiao, even worse, shook their heads one after another. They had no need to break through, because they could not break through.


    "OK, the screening is over!"


    Xie Qitian opened his mouth and waved his hand. The eighteen Hongguang roads disappeared.


    The scene, everyone''s eyes, fell on the platform.


    On the platform, there were only 40 people.


    In other words, only 40 people passed the screening.


    "Nanming is really powerful. There are two suspected five giants and three second-class Tianjiao."


    "Beiyuan is also very powerful. In addition to Tuoba stone, there are three second-class Tianjiao!"


    "I think the most unfathomable thing in the West desert is that there are two suspected giants, but there is none of the second-class Tianjiao. It is unrealistic. It is estimated that the second-class Tianjiao hasn''t come, and we can''t see the depth at all!"


    "Indeed, the West desert has always been unfathomable and has been handed down for a long time. No one knows how many years ago the holy monks of the West desert appeared."


    "When it comes to this, Donghuang is really embarrassed. Only one emperor has passed the Shuai election. Ha ha!"


    Many people are discussing it. Lu Ming looks around, and it is true.


    There is no doubt that Zhongzhou has the largest number of people. Besides him, there are 27.


    There are five people in Nanming, four in Beiyuan, and two in West desert, but their strength is unfathomable.


    There is only emperor and God in Donghuang.


    "Donghuang? It''s just a barren land. Li Lai is the weakest. It''s good to have a God. It''s said that there is another one named Lu Ming who is above the Emperor God, but he doesn''t come. "


    "I didn''t come. I''m afraid it''s declining, so I don''t dare to come. I used to be better than the emperor and God, but now I can''t even compare with the emperor and God!"


    "That''s what I said. Let''s not mention Donghuang!"


    All the people discussed and expressed their own opinions, but when it came to Donghuang, they all showed contempt.


    In the crowd, Blood Sword one, Ao Tu, Dongfang Yu and others turned red and secretly gnawed their teeth.


    But in the heart, but very powerless.


    No way, Donghuang is really the weakest, which is an indisputable fact.


    They used to be at the top of the list in Donghuang, full of self-confidence. They thought that even if they came to Zhongzhou, they would be able to make a name, which would not be too bad.But since he came to Zhongzhou, he has been hit hard.


    Zhongzhou is better than them, too many, even the Emperor God, can only rank in the second-class Tianjiao, which makes them frustrated.


    "I don''t know what kind of fame Lu Ming will make if he comes to Zhongzhou. It''s estimated that he can only be suppressed, and he can''t afford a lot of waves."


    At this moment, Blood Sword one, Dongfang Yu, Ao Tu and others think of Lu Ming.


    However, they thought that even if Lu Ming came, they would not be as good as the gods.


    The emperor and God understand the space artistic conception, which is extremely powerful. At the beginning of the battle of Qi, the space artistic conception of emperor and God is still weak, and the space artistic conception will become stronger and stronger.


    They believe that the present Emperor God has surpassed Lu Ming.


    "Well, a total of 40 people, now for the first round of competition!"


    "The rules of the first round of competition are very simple. Just now, I have recorded the time taken for you to pass the screening. Now, you are divided into two groups according to the time taken for you to pass the test!"


    "The shorter the time is, the better the results will be. The first round of rules is that the last 20 will be a group, and the last 20 will be a group. The first round of rules is that the last 20 places will be challenged. If you challenge the top 20, you will be promoted directly. If you fail, you will be eliminated."


    "Moreover, each person can only challenge once, and the challenger can only accept one challenge!"


    Xie Qitian announced.


    "What? The last 20 challenge the top 20? "


    Many people turn pale.


    There is no doubt that Yang and Shidu took the shortest time, while the challenger can only accept one challenge. So, it means that someone must challenge Yang Tiantian and Shidu. Then, is it not certain that they will lose?


    "Now, I''d like to report the names of the last 20 celebrities, Wu Cang, Xue Luozi..."


    Xie Qitian reported the names of the last 20, and the people named were quite ugly.


    At the same time, their eyes began to look at the 20 people who did not report their names.


    "I didn''t expect to be in the top 20!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    In addition to him, sandalwood fairy, Jingkong spirit, Emperor God, Wu Chengkong, these second-class Tianjiao known by Lu Ming have all entered the top 20.


    However, Kong Xin, Junyue, etc. were in the last 20, and Liu Yuxin was also in the last 20. His face was rather ugly.


    The last 20 are looking at the top 20 and selecting the people to challenge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1119

    Yang chuantian, Shidu, Konglin and longchen were directly ignored by them.


    There are also Tuoba stone, unruly monks, these suspected magnate figures, also directly ignore, challenge them, and admit defeat.


    In addition, the emperor and God, master the space artistic conception, also exclude.


    Wu Chengkong has always been the best in the second-class Tianjiao, which is also excluded.


    There are several other people, all of them are unfathomable. There are sandalwood fairy and jingkongling fairy. They are the pursuit objects of many people and will not challenge them.


    There are few people left.


    Many people''s eyes are on Lu Ming and the other two.


    Although Lu Ming has defeated wucang, wucang is weak in the second-class Tianjiao.


    What''s more, Lu Ming used the treasure to resist the attack of the spirit God four times last time, but in such an occasion, you won''t be able to win with the treasure. It depends on your own strength.


    Therefore, Lu Ming is undoubtedly one of the best challenges.


    "Before I started, I said two points. First, this is just a contest. You can''t kill each other. Second, you can''t rely too much on foreign objects. You need to rely on your own strength."


    Xie Qitian announced.


    "You, that mustache, I challenge you!"


    "What are you doing? That beard is mine


    "You all get out of here. He''s mine!"


    ...


    as soon as Xie Qitian''s voice fell, several people began to stare at Lu Ming and wanted to challenge him.


    "Nest, think I''m easy to bully?"


    Lu Ming, with a fierce look in his eyes, sweeps around the people.


    "Wait a minute, such a challenge, too chaotic, according to the results, in the last 20, good results, can give priority to the challenge!"


    Xie Qitian''s voice came out, and the field was quiet.


    Then, an old man came out and reported the last 20 places in turn.


    The more I report to the back, the more ugly those people look.


    Those with good results can give priority to challenges. Then they must challenge the weak ones, that is to say, those who are left for the last must be the strongest.


    Such as long Chen, Yang Shatian and others, who will challenge in the beginning?


    Those who rank at the bottom of the list are bound to meet Yang Tiantian and others. Can their facial expressions be good?


    "Now, let''s go!"


    After finishing the ranking, Xie Qitian announced.


    "I''ll come first!"


    Liu Yuxin stepped out, her results, in the last 20, is the best, almost into the top 20.


    Her eyes swept, and finally fell on Lu Ming, flashing a glimmer of cold light, and said: "mustache, I challenge you!"


    before, Lu Ming did not give her face at all, but suppressed the Tianjiao of xueluo hall in public. In Liu Yuxin''s opinion, it was totally a slap in her face. She had long wanted to teach Lu Ming a lesson. Now that there is such a chance, will she miss it?


    "Girl, are you going to challenge me? Just like I said before, be careful I hit your ass! "


    Lu Ming grinned and glanced at Liu Yuxin''s upturned part.


    "You want to die!"


    Liu Yuxin looks ugly.


    "This guy is really looking for death!"


    Lion, one of the five giants, sends out cold light and killing opportunities in his eyes, which makes people standing beside him tremble all over.


    Zhongzhou, everyone knows that lions have always been Liu Yuxin''s pursuers. Lu Ming dares to tease Liu Yuxin like this, and is obviously targeted by lions.


    Liu Yuxin challenges Lu Ming. The others step back and stand on the edge of the platform. On the platform, only Lu Ming and Liu Yuxin stand opposite.


    "I won''t call Liu Yuxin until you ask for mercy today!"


    Liu Yuxin''s beautiful eyes are full of cold light.


    She is confident enough to beat Lu Ming.


    Because she didn''t do her best when she was screening.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, Liu Yuxin moved and attacked Lu Ming. Strangely, in the process of Liu Yuxin''s rushing out, her figure actually became more and more.


    In the end, there are hundreds of Liu Yuxin on the platform, surrounded by Liu Yuxin.


    "This is the magic body method of Youhuan sect. It''s amazing that Liu Yuxin has practiced it to this extent!"


    On the edge of the platform, a second-class Tianjiao recognized this body method, showing a dignified color.


    How to fight against hundreds of figures?


    Liu Yuxin''s fighting power, even in the second-class Tianjiao, belongs to the upstream.


    "Magic finger!"


    A delicate drink, hundreds of figures at the same time to point out.


    The jade finger, like a green onion, looks delicate and weak, but it emits more terrible power than the sharp weapon of the divine weapon. It pierces the void and assassinates Xiang Lu Ming.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    in all directions, it refers to strength, and points to Lu Ming, the key points of the whole body.


    In Lu Ming''s hand, a long black gun appears.Minglu is a member of the black gun clan, so some time ago, he bought a black spear, a spirit soldier of Grade 8.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    when the spear shakes, black fireflowers gather in the air and fly to those fingers.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    a burst of intensive collision sound came out, and the gunfire and finger force disappeared one after another.


    Hum!


    Then, the black spears shot up, and then swept out in a sweeping force.


    However, Liu Yuxin''s body method is really good. In the face of such an attack, hundreds of figures fluttered and twinkled on the platform, and actually avoided the sweeping of Lu Ming''s spear.


    "How many guns can you avoid?"


    Lu Ming holds a long gun, and constantly sweeps it out. The spear is like a black dragon, surging on the huge platform, enveloping the whole platform.


    Liu Yuxin''s body method is strong, but on such a platform, the power will be greatly weakened, and soon he can''t escape. Each figure is bombarded by guns and dissipates.


    "Hum!"


    Liu Yuxin hums coldly, does not retreat but advances, the figure does not stop flashing, fast incredible.


    Lu Ming gun, like a dragon, for a time, but can not hit him.


    Close to Lu Ming, Liu Yuxin''s head, there is a cloud of fog, fog, there are eight golden chakras.


    This is the blood of Liu Yuxin.


    "Spring and autumn dream"


    At this time, Liu Yuxin incarnated as a cloud of gray fog, which rapidly expanded and shrouded Lu Ming.


    When Lu Ming was shrouded in fog, the world around him suddenly changed.


    Boom!


    The earth and the earth are shaking. Lu Ming sees the front, and a fierce battle is taking place.


    "Fu Ju Zong!"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    At this time, the Liangyi array of the Fu puppet clan was broken, and the army of the emperor''s heavenly god palace was swarming in and killing Liangyi mountain. At this time, the two sides were in a bloody battle.


    He saw that Jiuyang supreme, Yan fantu was killed by Emperor Yiwu.


    Bai Shijin, Du songjue and others died in the hands of the emperor''s god palace.


    And his parents, his disciples, his friends, all turned into ashes in a bloody battle.


    "Illusion, illusion, this is an illusion!"


    Lu Ming takes a deep breath, her eyes twinkle.


    In the secret realm of the holy mansion, he once entered the illusion created by the existence of the emperor, and almost lost. Compared with those illusions, this fantasy is too fake to confuse Lu Ming?


    Lu Ming slowly closes her eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1120

    At the moment, on the edge of the platform, those who are arrogant, the emperor on the seat, the supreme and many other strong people, including the surrounding air, the strongmen in the holy city, are all staring at the platform.


    Looking at Lu Ming''s figure, shrouded in fog.


    "It''s Liu Yuxin''s dream spring and autumn. The guy named Minglu is finished. He is shrouded in the spring and autumn dream. The victory or defeat is determined."


    "Liu Xin is afraid that once Liu Xin is out of danger, he will not be in danger even if he is in a dream."


    Several second-class Tianjiao are talking about it. They are well aware of the terrible spring and autumn of Liu Yuxin''s dream.


    This is Liu Yuxin''s secret blood skills. It is very mysterious and mysterious.


    Later, the crowd did not speak, but waited quietly.


    In the fog, Lu Ming''s eyes closed, but only two minutes later, Lu Ming suddenly opened his eyes.


    "It''s over."


    Lu Ming smiles at the corner of his mouth and drinks softly. The scene of the battle between the Fu and the puppet Zong in front of him suddenly stops, and then breaks into nothingness like a mirror.


    Lu Ming is still standing on the platform, surrounded by fog.


    "Broken!"


    Lu Ming''s palm is like a sword, and the five colors of artistic conception break out and split with one hand.


    Boom!


    The sky and earth are shaking, and the fog is rolling over, which is constantly being wiped out by Lu Ming''s Zhenyuan.


    The next moment, Lu Ming steps a step, toward a direction, claws a grasp, terrible power suddenly burst out.


    In this direction, the fog was wiped out and Liu Yuxin appeared.


    At the moment, her beautiful eyes stare very big, open mouth, a face of incredible.


    Zhenyuan condenses a big hand, grabs Liu Yuxin, and Zhenyuan rushes in, sealing Liu Yuxin''s body''s big hole, so that her Zhenyuan can''t work.


    As Liu Yuxin is caught by Lu Ming, the fog around him also dissipates.


    When people saw this scene, they were stunned.


    "Liu Yuxin is defeated and captured. What''s going on?"


    Just now, the fog was shrouded. Many people didn''t see what happened. They thought Lu Ming would be defeated. However, after waiting for two minutes, the fog dissipated and they saw this scene.


    Some emperors, the supreme, blinked their eyes a few times, but did not speak.


    They clearly saw something.


    "Let me go!"


    In the hands of Zhenyuan University, Liu Yuxin struggled hard, but he was granted the title of Zhenyuan. How could he earn money only by his physical strength?


    "Let go of you? Hey, did I forget what I said just now


    Lu Ming grinned and looked at Liu Yuxin.


    Liu Yuxin gave a shiver and glared at the landing: "what do you want to do


    "It''s the fart, of course!"


    Lu Mingxiao''s mouth is cracked, and his whiskers are shaking.


    "You... You dare!"


    Liu Yuxin glared at Lu Ming, and the threat was self-evident.


    "Dare you threaten me? Look for a fight


    Heart read a move, control true yuan, Liu Yuxin caught over, and then a slap toward Liu Yuxin that round buttocks pat.


    Bang!


    A clear sound spread all over the hall.


    Lu Ming''s palm, heavily patted in the top, let Liu Yuxin that very warped part, in the eyes of the public severely shaking.


    Quiet!


    The scene fell into a dead silence.


    Countless people open mouth, lenglengleng looking at the field.


    "He... He... He farted Liu Yuxin..."


    for a long time, some people stammered, but after talking for a long time, they couldn''t go on.


    They can''t believe it!


    Liu Yuxin, the most beautiful woman in China, was beaten in public. It''s just incredible that Liu Yuxin has such courage.


    Liu Yuxin is one of the five most beautiful women in Zhongzhou.


    Of course, more people are envious, whether young or old, envious, some even envy the eyes red.


    One of the five beauties in Zhongzhou. They also want to slap and taste the taste, but they dare not.


    "Lecher, lecher!"


    Some women scold and look at Lu Ming with disdain.


    "Looking for death!"


    A roar came out, a terrible explosion of murder, the golden light rose.


    The lions are full of killing opportunities to look at Lu Ming, hoping to tear Lu Ming into pieces.


    As we all know, lions have been pursuing Liu Yuxin. Lu Ming dares to do this to Liu Yuxin. Naturally, he would like to kill Lu Ming.


    At this time, Liu Yuxin was also stunned, staring at Lu Ming. After half a sound, she gave out an earth shaking scream.


    She was actually in full view of the public, Lu Ming was so... So...


    she just wanted to have a crack in the ground and get into it."You... You''re dead. I''m going to kill you. I''m going to kill you!"


    Liu Yuxin screamed and struggled desperately.


    "What is it called? If you dare threaten me, fight again


    Lu Ming yelled and clapped again.


    The clear voice, once again spread throughout the audience.


    All the onlookers, especially the male compatriots, were so envious that their eyes turned red and some of them trembled with excitement, as if they had replaced Lu Ming and taught Liu Yuxin a lesson on the court.


    "Command... Command him..."


    tiexing and other law enforcement officers are completely speechless.


    They know Lu Ming Niu B, but this is too Niu B!


    Even on the table, some of the emperor, the supreme, all have eyelids beating, some uneasy in the heart.


    "Presumptuous!"


    You Huan Zong, a supreme master, couldn''t help it. A big drink made the supreme power diffuse.


    However, he was immediately stopped by the emperor of Youhuan sect. Today, the ancient holy Dynasty has been offering sacrifices for millions of years. All the powerful people gather here. Lu Ming and Liu Yuxin are fighting fairly, and they are not good at intervening.


    "Ming, you''re dead!"


    The golden light on the lion is more abundant, and Lu Ming is afraid to be killed.


    "What is it called? who are you? Shut up


    Lu Ming looks at the lion coldly. He is stunned and yells, which makes all the lions furious and almost rushes out to kill Lu Ming.


    In the end, he resisted. The emperors gathered here, and he did not dare to break the rules.


    "Dare you threaten me?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes turn to Liu Yuxin again.


    "Ah, I''m going to kill you..."


    Liu Yuxin screamed.


    Bang!


    Another slap, Liu Yuxin''s scream suddenly stopped.


    And those who look around are numb.


    This commander B is really too arrogant. He has gone against the weather.


    It''s totally lawless and daring.


    "I have never heard of the origin of this bright road before. It seems that it came out suddenly. First, it suppressed wucang, and now, I admire Liu Yuxin by telling the truth like this."


    A Tianjiao opened his mouth and looked very simple and honest. Everyone recognized that he was a Tianjiao from the military palace.


    "My hair, I envy you!"


    A Buddhist trumpet sounded.


    People were stunned, because he said that the man he admired was an unscrupulous monk.


    However, as a monk, what do you envy? Do you want to try it? Many people are speechless.


    "Amitabha!"


    The Buddha in the West desert declared his name, which seems to be embarrassing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1121

    "Still threatening me?"


    Lu Ming continues to look at Liu Yuxin.


    Liu Yuxin clenched her lips. This time, she did not dare to speak.


    "That''s right. I''ve warned you twice before, but you just don''t listen. A little girl''s film, I''ll teach you a lesson on behalf of your elders. Don''t hold a grudge against me. I''m doing it for you!"


    Lu Mingzhen has words, just like an elder teaching a younger one.


    With his big beard, he looks like he''s about forty years old, and he really has that flavor.


    Liu Yuxin can only hate to stare at landing Ming, a word also dare not say, but in the heart already hate to will Lu Ming thousands of cuts.


    She hates it. When people see her in the future, they will surely think of this big beard.


    "Well, let''s teach it today. Be honest and don''t be so arrogant in the future."


    With that, Lu Ming waved her hand and Liu Yuxin flew out.


    When she flies out of the platform, Lu Ming has already untied the forbidden Zhenyuan in her body. Liu Yuxin''s body is filled with Zhenyuan. She sweeps Lu Ming with a murderous glance, and then flies to the seat of Youhuan sect without saying a word.


    "This battle, Ming Lu wins


    The royal family, an old man announced.


    Lu Ming grinned and walked to the side of the platform.


    "This elder brother is so powerful that I admire him!"


    On the edge, the unruly monk clasped his hands, and his face was full of admiration.


    Let the other people nearby feel 10000 "nests". Is this monk really a holy monk in the West desert?


    "Ha ha, master, you''re so serious!"


    Lu Ming grinned, but he didn''t dare to look down on the unruly monk. The monk made him feel unfathomable.


    Next, the competition continues, a South Ming Tianjiao, his ranking, next to Liu Yuxin.


    He chose a weak Tianjiao. Unfortunately, he still failed and stepped into Liu Yuxin''s footsteps.


    Next, the challenges continue, one by one.


    The two men who went out to the war afterwards were both very strong, and they all won.


    But from the fifth challenge, the Challenger began to lose in a row.


    Kong Xin challenged Wu Chengkong and was defeated. Wu Chengkong''s accomplishments reached an amazing level of spirit and spirit. It must have been a breakthrough in this period of time.


    There are two people who challenge sandalwood fairy and Jing Kong Ling, but both end in failure.


    Sandalwood fairy, carved with body array, the body of the peerless killing array burst out, extremely powerful.


    In addition to its alchemy and weapon melting skills, it is amazing, and its combat power is very amazing.


    Pure and ethereal, understanding three kinds of artistic conception, three kinds of artistic conception fusion, mysterious, combat effectiveness is also very strong, defeat the opponent, is not very difficult.


    Then someone challenged the emperor.


    Space artistic conception is worthy of being the king of artistic conception. The more you practice it, the more powerful it will be. Finally, the emperor and God defeated his opponent and kept the top 20.


    Soon, there were nine of them, long Chen, Yang chuantian, and the unruly monk.


    The remaining nine, who had not yet been challenged, looked very ugly.


    Some people are not willing to pick and choose, and finally choose a bad monk.


    This guy doesn''t look reliable. Maybe he''s not good at fighting?


    Then, the second-class Tianjiao who launched the challenge was directly shaken out of the platform by the unscrupulous monk.


    It''s a big difference to win in one move.


    The remaining eight sighed, knowing that the challenge was meaningless, and they all gave up.


    The first round, the end.


    There are twenty left.


    People look at Xie Qitian and want to know the rules of the next round of competition. Is it a fight in pairs again?


    "In the second round, let''s decide the winner and the place at one stroke."


    Xie Qitian opened his mouth and said, "the 20 of you are on the platform. You can fight as you like. You can calculate the score according to the time you stay on the platform. The longer the time you stay on the platform, the better the result will be. Finally, the top ten and the top three will be determined."


    "Scuffle?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Xie Qitian actually directly took the way of scuffle, let the 20 on the field decide Tianjiao, to win or lose in the way of scuffle.


    The situation becomes more complicated.


    Scuffle, however, is not a one-on-one war. It can join hands and form alliances. The situation changes rapidly.


    "Now, let''s go!"


    Xie Qitian''s voice spread throughout the audience.


    Shua! Shua! Br >


    , those who are just watching the platform move in unison.


    Because, in addition to yourself, everyone else is the enemy, who will attack you suddenly.


    Only long Chen, his face calm, indifferent, standing there at will, eyes flat in front of him, as if he didn''t care.


    On the platform, people watched each other, and the atmosphere was tense to the extreme.


    "Yang Shatian, you and I will continue to fight. We will win or lose today!"A roar broke the silence.


    Tuoba stone holds a wolf''s tooth stick and goes to kill Yang Po.


    "Just what I want, I''ll defeat you today!"


    In Yang''s hands, Fang Tian painted halberd appears. With a step, he rushes towards Tuoba stone.


    Boom!


    Fang Tian Hua halberd and wolf toothed stick were heavily banged together, and the space was directly torn, and the terrible momentum swept across the four sides.


    "Spirit and God are triple!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    The accomplishments of Yang chuantian and Tuoba Shi were both broken through. Both of them broke into the spirit and God triple. They were more powerful than they were in the secret place of the holy mansion.


    Such arrogance is really terrible. Not only is the combat power amazing, but also the speed of cultivation is also terrible.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    After more than ten moves, the whole world seemed to be shaking.


    "How strong!"


    Those second-class Tianjiao were shocked to see this scene.


    Is this the strength of the youth giant level? It''s too strong. How can they compete with it?


    "Bald donkey in the West desert, don''t do it for a period of time. See if your strength has made any progress!"


    Nanming, who is full of black flame, stares at the unruly monk and the female Bodhisattva.


    "Angry dog, I will help you!"


    The unruly monk stepped out with solemn appearance and golden light all over his body. The golden palm print flashed out towards the young man who was facing the black flame.


    Black flame the black flame of youth''s body is blazing, terrible and incomparable, just like the flame from hell.


    Boom! Boom!


    The unruly monk and the black flame youth fight several moves. The flame and the golden light divide the heaven and earth into two sides. The other people on the edge retreat far away.


    Fortunately, the platform is big enough and solid, otherwise, no one else will have a foothold.


    The movement of the two people''s war is no less than Yang chuantian and Tuoba Shi.


    "Amitabha!"


    The female Bodhisattva in the West desert chanted the name of Buddha. The light of Buddha filled the air and stepped out.


    Every step of her step, there will be a golden lotus under her feet, holy and beautiful.


    Her goal is Mingzi.


    The West desert and the South Ming, since ancient times, are enemies, a kind of Buddha, a kind of evil!


    Naturally, Tianjiao of the two great territories had known each other for a long time, and had fought many times in the past. This time, when we met here, nature met with each other for the first time.


    There is no doubt that Mingzi, the female Bodhisattva, is also a powerful giant. The battle between them is amazing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1122

    At the beginning of the contest, the giant Tianjiao of the West desert and the South Ming began to fight, while Yang Po Tian then fought with Tuoba Shi.


    Six giant level Tianjiao, in the fierce battle, the others did not move.


    Long Chen, standing there peacefully, has a calm face and a peaceful breath. It seems that there is nothing strange about it. But all the people take the initiative to keep away from him. Naturally, no one will try to kill him.


    Giant level of Tianjiao, there are still lions and Kong Lin.


    Two people''s eyes in those second-class Tianjiao swept, very cold.


    In particular, Shidu, with cold and murderous eyes, sweeps over Lu Ming from time to time.


    The rest of the second-class Tianjiao, then each other to mark each other, open the distance.


    "Brother lion, brother Kong, I have a proposal. Why don''t we join hands and sweep all these people down, so that there will be ten of us left on the field!"


    At this time, Wu Chengkong went to the lions and proposed.


    Then his eyes swept over all the second-class Tianjiao, including Lu Ming.


    As soon as this statement was made, the second-class Tianjiao all turned pale.


    On the field, the giant level Tianjiao has nine people, plus Wu Chengkong, is ten people.


    Wu Chengkong''s mind is very obvious, sweep all the others off the platform, then he can lock in the top ten places.


    The lions and Kong Lin''s eyes flashed, and they swept over the people.


    "Well, do as you say!"


    Lions speak.


    The relationship between Shihutang and tianwu sword school is good, and so is Shidu and Wu Chengkong. Therefore, he agreed to Wu Chengkong''s proposal.


    There''s also a reason that it''s good for them to leave ten players ahead of time.


    Their magnate level Tianjiao will definitely fight. But if they fight now, if someone is defeated, won''t they fall out of the top ten and be taken advantage of by those second-class Tianjiao?


    If they lock in the top ten places in advance, they can enjoy a fight. Even if they are defeated, they can enter the ancient palace of the holy emperor for enlightenment.


    Kong Lin obviously thought of this. His eyes flashed and he said, "I agree with you too."


    "OK, Kong Lin, let''s work together to clean up these wastes first."


    All the lions sneered and their eyes were cold.


    Those second-class Tianjiao look ugly.


    "Wu Chengkong, you are mean!"


    "Damn it, gentlemen, I suggest that we join hands, or we will all lose!"


    "Well, I promise. We''ll join hands."


    Several second-class Tianjiao opened their mouths one after another, and their figures flashed. Six second-class Tianjiao gathered together to fight against Shidu, Kong Lin and Wu Chengkong.


    However, sandalwood fairy and Jing Kong Ling did not join them. The two immortals got together and retreated to one side.


    In addition, the emperor and God did not gather with them. Their bodies flashed and retreated.


    Of course, Lu Ming could not gather with them.


    "You guys, don''t come here yet, do you want to be defeated by each of them?"


    A young man glanced at the emperor and Lu Ming and said coldly.


    "I won''t bother you!"


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    "Hum, you''re stubborn. You think you have some strength. You''ll get carried away. How can you lose?"


    The young man yelled at Lu Ming and was quite upset that Lu Ming didn''t join them.


    "Do it!"


    All the lions open their mouths, and first they stare at Lu Ming.


    "Brother lion, why do you need your hand? I''ll take him down!"


    Wu Chengkong opens his mouth and stares at Lu Ming.


    "Well, the Emperor just said," you can''t kill, but you just can''t kill it. You know what to do. "


    The lions all pondered for a moment and nodded.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll break his limbs and bones to ensure that he can''t get out of bed for half a year!"


    Wu Chengkong shows a ferocious smile.


    Now he has broken through the spirit and God duality, greatly increased his combat power, and was full of self-confidence. He did not care about Lu Ming at all.


    Touch! Touch!


    He kept stepping, his sword was roaring, and he was forced towards Lu Ming.


    "If you dare to hurt the hero of tianwu sword sect, I will let you know the consequence now!"


    Wu Chengkong''s voice is very cold, and his eyes are like a sharp sword.


    "The smashing of tianwu sword sect seems that you don''t have a long memory. This time, I''ll let you have a long memory."


    The cold light in Lu Ming''s eyes flashed. He stepped on his feet and chopped toward Wu Chengkong.


    Keng!


    The sword is blaring for a long time. The sword comes out of the scabbard and cuts towards Lu Ming.


    He broke through the spirit and spirit in his cultivation, and his combat power was much stronger than that when he was in the secret place of the holy mansion. His sword Qi cut through the void and cut to Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s palm splits on Wu Chengkong''s sword Qi, which directly defeats the sword Qi. At the same time, his palm keeps on bombarding.


    When!The palm of his hand fell on the body of the sword. There was a huge roar and the sword kept shaking. But Wu Chengkong felt as if he had been hit by an ancient mountain. He felt a terrible force coming to him, which made his body retreat again and again.


    "How could it be?"


    Wu Chengkong roars, his eyes are full of incredible.


    He was shocked back by Lu Ming.


    He used to be the top of the second-class Tianjiao, but now he is even more ahead of the other second-class Tianjiao. He is the first to step into the spirit and God duality. He is so powerful that he has almost no rivals under the giants. But now, he is shocked back by Lu Ming, which is hard for him to accept.


    People watching the war around were also shocked.


    The commander with a big beard is more powerful than expected. Can he really compete with him or even defeat him?


    Boom! Boom! ...


    at this time, Shidu and Kong Lin have already launched a fierce attack on the six second-class Tianjiao.


    Although the six giants are still under the pressure of the wind, they are still under the pressure of the sky.


    Bang!


    Lu Ming step out, the entire platform sounded a fierce roar, Zhenyuan surging, exerting Zhen prison Tiangong, every move, have a terrible power.


    In front of him, a few fists turned into empty fists.


    The fist blows out, driving endless power. The sky is shaking and groaning. It seems that Lu Ming''s fist can''t be sustained.


    "How could it be so strong?"


    Wu Chengkong is terrified and breaks out with all his strength. The sword constantly cuts out the spirit of Jingtian sword. However, under Lu Ming''s fist, all of them are suppressed and defeated.


    Lu Ming''s momentum is irresistible. Wu Chengkong retreats continuously. Then his body vibrates and his mouth spouts blood.


    "Burst! Break out


    When Wu Chengkong retreats, he bursts into blood and becomes a sword of war.


    But it''s useless. Lu Ming''s fist is too rude and suppresses everything.


    When! When! When!


    After seven fists, Wu Chengkong''s sword exploded. Wu Chengkong''s body reappeared, spitting blood and looking pale.


    Defeated, wuchengkong defeated!


    This result was unexpected to many people.


    Although Lu Ming was able to defeat wucang before, Wu Cang was weak in the second-class Tianjiao, but Wu Chengkong was the top second-class Tianjiao, and he had broken through the spirit and God, and his combat power was much stronger than wucang.


    At first, no one thought that Lu Ming could be Wu Chengkong''s opponent.


    "The commander of the law enforcement army is really unexpected!"


    Some old people sigh.


    And tie Xing and others, the corners of the mouth twitch, has been numb.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1123

    Bang!


    Lu mingchong passes and slaps Wu Chengkong in the face.


    Wu Chengkong screamed, his body heavily hit the platform, his head was like a hammer, the platform hit a burst of roar.


    Wu Chengkong felt his head buzzing, and he was completely confused.


    Click!


    Then, his left leg came from the heart of pain, let him wake up.


    "My legs!"


    He screamed.


    Lu Ming stepped on one of his legs and broke his leg bones completely.


    Click!


    Then, Lu Ming stepped on his right leg again and broke his right leg.


    Wu Chengkong screams and sweats.


    "What is it called? Didn''t you mean to break my limbs and bones? In that case, you may as well try it yourself


    Lu Ming yells, and a long gun condenses in his hand. It sweeps out and sweeps on Wu Chengkong''s two arms respectively, breaking the bones of Wu Chengkong''s arm.


    This is not an ordinary broken bone. It contains Lu Ming''s terrible Zhenyuan. Zhenyuan vibrates. The bones of Wu Chengkong''s whole arm are smashed. Even with Wu Chengkong''s strong cultivation and physical strength, he can''t recover in a few months.


    On the stands, the high-level of tianwu sword sect looks ugly and gloomy.


    Some people would like to rush to break Lu Ming apart, but in such an occasion, they can only bear it.


    "It''s a terrible call. It''s like killing a pig. Get out of here!"


    Finally, Lu Ming kicks Wu Chengkong and kicks him out of the platform.


    Of course, this last foot also smashed the bones of Wu Chengkong''s body. Now, it''s really hard to recover without half a year''s time.


    Talented people compete with each other and race against time. After half a year''s recovery, Wu Chengkong may have been caught up with or even surpassed by Tianjiao of the same level.


    One day, a disciple of tianwu sword sect flew out and caught Wu Chengkong and carried him to the grandstand. One day, the elder of tianwu sword sect fed Wu Chengkong a healing pill.


    "That thief, how cruel


    The elder of tianwu sword sect hated his teeth.


    Lu Ming is so cruel that he smashes Wu Chengkong''s whole body bones into pieces. None of them are in good condition.


    In a short time, it''s really hard to recover.


    At the moment, the battle on the platform is more intense.


    Lu Ming defeats Wu Chengkong, and Shidu and Kong Lin are about to win.


    One of the six second-class Tianjiao has been shot down from the platform.


    "That rubbish!"


    When the lions saw Wu Chengkong defeated, they couldn''t help but yell and scream. The next moment, all the lions turned into their own bodies.


    A golden lion, five meters tall and more than ten meters long, is covered with golden hair. On the hair, there is even a golden flame jumping.


    Sun god lion!


    Shidu, with 90% of the blood of the sun god lion, is about to turn into a pure blood sun god lion.


    As long as he breaks through the realm of emperor and changes, he can become a real sun god lion.


    Roar!


    The lion roared, and he turned into the body, which was even more terrible. With a roar, the sky and the earth were shaking, and the clouds in the sky were directly scattered.


    A second-class Tianjiao was photographed flying out of the platform with huge claws and blood gushing out of his mouth.


    The difference is too big, one move will make him seriously injured.


    The second-class Tianjiao who can enter the top 20 are all the strong in the second-class Tianjiao, but they are still not the enemies of the integration of lions and lions.


    Roar! The lions roared, the golden flame was boiling, and the fighting power was furious. Two more Tianjiao were attacked and flew out.


    The remaining two were slapped by Kong Lin and flew out.


    In this way, all the six second-class Tianjiao were defeated. In addition, Wu Chengkong, who was kicked out by Lu Ming, was defeated. There were only 13 left on the platform.


    Just shoot down three more, and the top ten will be born.


    The lion''s cold eyes first fall on Lu Ming.


    On the other side, Kong Lin''s eyes first swept through the sandalwood fairy and Jingkong spirit, and then fell on the emperor.


    "Lion capital, this Emperor God gives to me, that bright road gives to you, each person one, how?"


    Kong Lin Tao.


    "That''s what I want!"


    Lions speak.


    At this time, Kong Lin''s eyes fell on the sandalwood fairy and Jingkong spirit, and said with a smile, "sandalwood fairy, after clearing up the Emperor God and the Ming Road, there will be only eleven people left on the stage. At that time, he can only aggrieve the fairy girl to go down. In this way, the fairy can also enter the top ten!"


    Kong Lin is the pursuer of sandalwood fairy. At this time, he should seize the opportunity to be courteous.


    "Is it? Is Kong so confident? Can''t you do that? "


    The sandalwood fairy squinted and laughed.


    "Hahaha, can''t you? No one can get out of my hands except the giant level of Tianjiao! "


    With a smile, Kong Lin''s body suddenly moved, and the five colors of light flashed. He rushed to the emperor and God, which was very fast and terrifying.Kong Lin''s noumenon is a kind of peacock, which has 90% blood of five elements peacock, and its speed is unparalleled in the world.


    However, he met the emperor.


    Space artistic conception, the king of artistic conception, is also good at speed.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    the emperor and God did not fight against Kong Lin, but used quick steps to avoid Kong Lin''s attack.


    Two people a chase a escape, the speed is amazing, in the platform constantly flashing.


    For a moment, it''s hard to tell.


    "The spirit God double, that Emperor God, unexpectedly also broke through the spirit God double!"


    Some people exclaimed and saw the cultivation of the emperor and God.


    "Donghuang always calculated to see a decent Tianjiao. Although it was not comparable to the giant, it was also the top of the second-class Tianjiao!"


    Someone commented.


    The emperor and God understand the artistic conception of space, coupled with the double cultivation of breaking spirit and God. They are already at the peak of the second-class Tianjiao. I''m afraid wuchengkong is not the rival of the emperor and God.


    Roar!


    When the roar of the lion came out, all the lions kicked with four feet and went to kill Lu Ming.


    The golden claw awn, like a golden sky knife, tears the space directly.


    "Dragon power!"


    When the mind moves, the seven dragon forces in the body explode instantly.


    Lu Ming''s body is covered with purple light. However, no scales appear. Therefore, the Wang and Jiang family leaders can not recognize Lu Ming.


    When the Dragon Power erupts, Lu Ming''s power is more amazing. At the same time, the five colors of artistic conception permeate, and one punch blows out.


    At this moment, people were shocked.


    "This bright road, unexpectedly wants to confront with the lion, beyond his capacity!"


    "Yes, his combat power is indeed very strong, but there is still a big gap with the giant Tianjiao. It is really unwise to face up to him!"


    Many people originally thought that Lu Ming would learn from the emperor and God, and try his best to avoid retreat and delay time. As long as the West desert and the South Ming, or Yang chuantian and Tuoba Shi win or lose, then he can enter the top ten places.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Ming chose to confront the lions.


    Isn''t magnate against Tianjiao?


    "Five color artistic conception, this person actually understood five kinds of Artistic Conception!"


    In the stands, the Wang and Jiang family owners were shocked.


    They have seen Lu Ming comprehend four kinds of artistic conception before. That is the most kind of artistic conception they have seen someone comprehend. But now, they can see that someone has understood five kinds of artistic conception.


    They did not think of the Ming Road to Lu Ming.


    First of all, they clearly saw that Lu Ming was still in the fuduzong and could not appear in Zhongzhou.


    Second, during the battle of Qi Yun, Lu Ming realized four kinds of artistic conception. In such a profound cultivation, it is impossible to continue to understand the new artistic conception. It is too difficult.


    They just exclaimed that Zhongzhou was really proud of itself and that some people could understand the five kinds of artistic conception.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1124

    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s fist and lion''s golden claws are pounding together.


    All of a sudden, the five color light and the golden light burst out, forming a light column of six colors, rising from the sky.


    The terrible air waves were pounding in all directions.


    Touch! Touch!


    Two figures, Qi Qi toward the retreat, each exit 100 meters, opposite.


    It''s a draw, this move, it''s a draw.


    This made many people dumbfounded.


    This clear road can actually block the move of Shidu. Although it is repulsed, it also repels the lion. Is this too strong?


    Is Minglu also the pride of the giants?


    People keep twitching in their hearts, when, giant Tianjiao, so worthless?


    The lion himself, also very shocked, but this more aroused his ferocity.


    "Die!"


    With a roar, the golden flame on the lion''s body leaps tens of meters high. In the terrible high temperature, the Buddha can melt everything, twist the space, and even burn through directly, revealing the dark space.


    The more violent and astonishing his breath became.


    In his body, the blood of the sun god lion began to boil, as if to turn into a golden sun.


    Double peak of spirit and God!


    The cultivation of Shidu is the double peak of spirit and God.


    "Minglu is both spiritual and divine. I will let you understand the gap between you and me!"


    Lion all cold voice way, look at Lu Ming''s eyes, very cold.


    Just now, Lu Ming''s cultivation is the double of spirit and spirit.


    "Who said that I am a spirit God double cultivation?"


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    Next moment --


    boom!


    A violent breath rushes out of Lu Ming''s body, which is mighty.


    Spirit God triple!


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s cultivation is the triple of spirit and God.


    "What? How is it possible that the Ming Road and his cultivation are three levels of spirit and God? "


    "Nest, too strong, this guy has been hiding strength!"


    "This is too abnormal!"


    Lu Ming''s cultivation broke out, which made the four sides in a uproar. Lu Ming''s cultivation reached the terrible spirit and God triple.


    Before the test of bone age, he was not even 25 years old, and he had rushed to the spirit and God triple before he was 25 years old. This is too amazing, it is really terrible.


    Even in the stands, some of the supreme, even the emperor, were surprised.


    "Holy emperor, I didn''t expect that there was such an amazing and gorgeous arrogance hidden in the royal family. It''s really admirable!"


    An emperor spoke.


    Xie Qitian''s eyes are full of surprise.


    In the law enforcement army, there are such arrogant figures, which he did not find before.


    And Xie Zhen, the eighth prince, was completely replaced in his eyes.


    He never dreamed that the Ming Road, which he demoted to the law enforcement army, was so terrible.


    If he had killed him before, he would have been dead.


    In the history of history, there is no blood color.


    Lu Ming''s explosive cultivation also shocked other Tianjiao on the platform.


    Yang chuantian, Tuoba Shi and Mingzi, who are fighting against each other, feel the strong breath of Lu Ming and show a trace of dignified color in their eyes.


    And the lion itself, is extremely shocked.


    "How can it be possible to have three spirits and gods?"


    Lions roar.


    "Shidu, I heard that you ranked fifth among the five giants in Zhongzhou. Although it is not good, you are still selling well. It''s almost the same as Xiaojin of my family. I''ll try my best to take you as my mount."


    Lu Ming strides forward with great momentum.


    What he said was King Kong, the golden tiger captured by Lu Ming in the battle of Qi.


    People were shocked, this Niu B commander, actually want to take the lions as a mount? It''s just fantastic, arrogant and ignorant.


    "If you want to die, don''t think I can''t help you if you achieve the triple cultivation of spirit and God!"


    The lions were furious and their lungs were going to explode.


    He is doomed to be a lion in the future.


    Even if the spirit God triple again, leaping over the level to fight, for the lion, that''s all common.


    The blood of the sun god and the lion was boiling, and the lions seemed to be completely turned into a golden sun and went to suppress Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    With the blessing of the artistic conception and dragon power, the three levels of spirit and spirit in the body burst into the golden sun like a tsunami.


    An earth shaking explosion, people were shocked to find that the round of golden sun, was blown out.


    But Lu Ming''s body just shook."Kill!"


    Then, Lu Ming drinks and rushes to Shidu to launch a stormy attack.


    All the lions roar and roar, and the space vibrates like water waves.


    The sound wave skill, the blood Luo Zi also can, but compared with the lion all, lift the shoe is not worth.


    Lu Ming''s two fists are continuous, breaking the sound wave skill of Shidu, and the fist force is heavy on the body of Shidu.


    Bang! Bang! ...


    the body of Shidu is as hard as King Kong and emits terrible heat. However, under Lu Ming''s fist, he is still howling.


    All of them took a cool breath, but the lion all fell into the downwind.


    "I forgot to tell you that I have never been defeated in the first World War at the same level, not to mention you are one level lower than me!"


    Lu Ming''s voice is full of strong confidence.


    On the other side of the platform, sandalwood fairy and jingkongfu spirit twinkled in their eyes.


    "Why do I feel familiar with this style?"


    The sandalwood fairy muttered.


    "I also feel very familiar, have a kind of invincible self-confidence, very similar to Lu Shaoqing!"


    Jing Kong Ling also said.


    "Lu Shaoqing seems to be very good at changing faces. This person is not Lu Shaoqing, is he?"


    Sandalwood fairy seems to think of something, cover her small mouth and whisper.


    Jing Kong Ling did not speak, carefully watching the battle in the field.


    "The sun is endless!"


    All the lions are suppressed by Lu Ming. They are extremely bent in their hearts. They roar wildly and show their terrible strength incisively and vividly.


    It has to be said that the lions are really strong. They have 90% of the blood of the sun god lion, which is equivalent to the level 9 blood of the human warrior awakening God level. The combat power is extremely terrible. It is as simple as eating and drinking water to kill enemies across several levels.


    If it''s an ordinary warrior at the peak of spirit and God, or a demon beast, Lu Ming can beat him to death with one slap.


    But now, Lu Ming has broken out into three realms of spirit and God. With seven dragon power and artistic conception blessing, Lu Ming can only gain the upper hand. It takes some effort to defeat.


    Lu Ming marvels at the fact that he only has 90% of the blood of the divine beast, which is so powerful. How terrible would it be if we had a pure blood beast?


    90% of the blood, and pure blood beast, there is an essential difference, the gap is huge.


    According to ancient legend, once upon a time in shenhuang land, pure blood deities also appeared. As soon as they were born, they were invincible. Among their peers, no one was invincible, and they could push their opponents.


    Even if he wakes up Gaidai Tianjiao, who is the Ninth level blood of God level, is still far from his opponent and will be suppressed.


    Pure blood beast. It''s said that if you practice a little, you will be able to reach the emperor level. The talent is too strong.


    However, there has been no natural pure blood beast for many years.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1125

    "What is it called? Fight


    Lu Ming brandishes his fist and blows down at the lions. Any lion roars and tries his best. It''s useless. Lu Ming''s fist breaks him down and blows heavily on his body.


    Lion''s huge body, like a drum like vibration, a soft golden hair, was beaten disorderly, and finally was broken, flying on the platform, making the platform, a golden.


    "It can''t be wasted!"


    With a wave of his sleeve, Lu Ming collected the golden hair shot down from Shidu. This is a treasure. If it is woven into a robe, it has a strong defense ability and can not be invaded by water and fire.


    In the crowd, some people look at it with envy. This kind of golden hair is a rare treasure.


    Roar!


    The lion was even more indignant and roared up to the sky. He wanted to kill Lu Ming. Unfortunately, he couldn''t do it, and he was beaten back and forth by Lu Ming.


    In the end, Lu Ming simply rode on Shidu and hit him with his fist.


    All the lions roared, howled, grieved and even rolled on the ground, which were useless. Lu Ming couldn''t throw off Lu Ming. Every punch of Lu Ming was extremely powerful. He suppressed everything. He kept hitting the lion all the time. With each blow, the lion felt that his bones would break and his mouth was bleeding.


    Monsters are extremely powerful, especially those with 90% of the blood of divine beasts like him. However, they are still unable to resist Lu Ming''s iron fist.


    Touch!


    Finally, the lions lay down heavily on the ground, gasping.


    The lions are defeated!


    Such a sentence flashed through everyone''s mind.


    Before the war, no one would have thought that lions would be defeated by the wonderful commander of the law enforcement army. This is just like the Arabian Nights, but in fact, it is!


    Shidu, though ranked the last among the five giants in Zhongzhou, has the strength that no one dares to underestimate. Those second-class Tianjiao are only crushed by Shidu.


    But now, they are not against the commander of this law enforcement army.


    "How about it? Do you want to take it now? Be my mount


    Lu Ming steps on the lion and looks down on him.


    Roar!


    All the lions roared and rose from the sky and rushed to the platform.


    Even if he loses, he will pull Lu Ming together.


    "Nest, come horizontal, forget it. I''ll spare you this time!"


    Lu Ming''s body moves and flies back, kicking on the bottom of Shidu, kicking Shidu far away and landing outside the platform.


    Lion City, defeat!


    All the lions roared and roared, as if they were going to be depressed in their hearts. After more than a dozen shouts, they turned into human figures. They came to the seats of the lion tiger hall, and their faces were extremely gloomy.


    He didn''t rush into the top ten, so he was eliminated.


    It was mainly because he had to deal with Lu Ming, which led to his early exit.


    At the moment, there are twelve people left on the platform.


    Kong Lin still pursues the emperor, but the emperor and God do not fight with Kong Lin at all and dodge with all his strength. With the cultivation of Emperor God and the mystery of space artistic conception, Kong Lin is still hard to catch up with God although he is very fast.


    Shua!


    At this point, Kong Lin stops, and instead of pursuing the emperor, he looks at Lu Ming with a solemn face.


    To his surprise, the lion did not win Lu Ming, but was defeated by Lu Ming.


    At this point, the situation is in a stalemate again.


    Sandalwood fairy and Jing Kong Ling joined hands and stood on the side of the platform. Since the beginning of the war, longchen had not moved there.


    Kong Lin could not catch up with the emperor, and was afraid of Lu Ming. He was also a suitor of sandalwood fairy, so he would not fight against sandalwood fairy and jingkongling.


    And the Emperor God, obviously, intends to use the advantage of space artistic conception to delay as much as possible, and wait for others to be defeated, so that he will not take the lead in attacking others.


    Yang chuantian and Tuoba Shi are still fighting, fierce and incomparable.


    The war between the West desert and the South Ming became more intense.


    By this time of the great war, the strength has been revealed.


    At this time, the black flame youth turned out to be a monster.


    He looks almost the same as the legendary three hellhounds, black flame youth, with three hellhounds 90% of the blood, incomparably powerful.


    Three heads, each of which can send out different attacks. The black flame is diffused, but there is no blazing heat. On the contrary, it gives people an extremely cold feeling.


    As if, this kind of flame, can freeze the soul.


    This is Hellfire!


    Three hellhounds are very strong, but bad monks are better.


    The unruly monk has a solemn appearance, and his whole body is covered with golden light. There is a golden Buddha floating on his head. A round of Buddha light radiates out to suppress three hell dogs.


    The three hellhounds were completely restrained and suppressed by the golden light of Buddha. The phenomenon was endless and in great distress.On the other hand, the battle between Mingzi and female Bodhisattva was also extremely fierce.


    However, Mingzi is indeed very powerful, known as Mingzi. He is the strongest of Nanming''s generation, stronger than the three hell dogs. He is full of spirit and suppresses female Bodhisattvas.


    However, the martial arts of Buddhism are extremely mysterious, with both attack and defense.


    The female Bodhisattva incarnates a real female Buddha with blood fusion. The light of Buddha diffuses and forms a wall of Buddha. Although it falls behind, it can barely resist.


    "How strong, each one, all above the lion, are the existence of three spirits and gods!"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes swept, he saw the accomplishments of the people.


    The four Tianjiao in the West desert and the South Ming are the triple cultivation of spirit and God, just like Yang chuantian and Tuoba Shi. Their fighting power is above the lion capital.


    "Rotten dog, give me defeat!"


    The unruly monk became more and more brave in the war, and his fighting power was unfathomable. He completely suppressed the three hellhounds.


    The three hellhounds tried to fend off, while the psychic swept the field.


    "I can''t go on like this. There are still twelve people on the field. If I go on like this, I will be defeated by the bald donkey, and I can''t even enter the top ten. The two girls are of low combat power. If I''m defeated, I can still get into the top ten!"


    The three hellhounds are in a hurry. Make sure you pay attention.


    Then, with all his strength, he blocked the attack of the unscrupulous monk. With a flash of his body, he turned into a black light, and rushed to the sandalwood fairy and jingkongfu.


    The speed is as fast as electric light.


    "Stop!"


    The sandalwood fairy responds very quickly. With a gentle step, a dense inscription appears on the ground, forming several arrays, and several shields emerge to block the body.


    At the same time, Jingkong spirit also moved, the river emerged, in the river, there are giant ancient trees growing, branches spread out, block in front.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    the fierce roar sounded, and the hell was full of fire, burning the shield and ancient trees of rivers.


    However, through this block, sandalwood fairy and net ethereal follow-up means, also burst out.


    The sandalwood fairy''s body glows and runs with the unique killing array carved on her body. At the same time, with a wave of her hand, thirty-six pills fly out and turn into thirty-six magic weapons. With the attack of Jingkong spirit, she kills three hell dogs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1126

    Two gorgeous beauties cooperate with tacit understanding, which makes people''s eyes bright.


    There is no doubt that sandalwood fairy and jingkongfu spirit, even in the second-class Tianjiao, are top-notch and have strong combat power.


    However, their opponent is the existence of giant level.


    With the roar and blast, their attacks, under the attack of three hellhounds, broke up one after another.


    "Get down to me!"


    Three hell dogs cold drink, claws grasp, so that sandalwood fairy and jingkongling two people suddenly color change.


    "Are you going to fail?"


    Two people turn a thought, in the heart some unwilling.


    There are still 12 people. They may be able to enter the top 10 with just a little more support.


    Unfortunately, I can only walk here.


    With a sigh, they plan to quit the platform and admit defeat.


    At this time, a huge figure suddenly appeared in front of them. One blow came out, and the paws of three hellhounds were blasted together to block one paw of three hellhounds.


    "It''s him!"


    The two women''s eyes brightened.


    In front of them is Lu Ming.


    At first, in the ancient medicine garden, sandalwood fairy and Jingkong spirit helped him once, so that he didn''t have the plot of zhongxueluo hall. At this time, when he saw the danger of the second daughter, he would not sit back and ignore it.


    "It''s you. If you want a hero to save the beauty, I''ll send you down!"


    The three hellhounds roared, and the terrible regional hell fire broke out, which made Lu Ming''s spirits tremble slightly, as if their souls were frozen to death.


    "What a terrifying region


    Lu Ming exclaimed in his heart, but he laughed: "ha ha, you are more powerful than all the lions. I wanted to take all the lions as mounts, but he refused to accept his death. Although you are a little ugly, you can just be my mount!"


    In the sound of laughter, Zhenyuan burst out and made a few punches forward. In an instant, he fought several moves with the three hellhounds.


    "Mustache, how do you take my prey?"


    The unruly monk appeared not far away, smiling way.


    "Monk, you prey, I''ll solve it for you!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Ha ha, that''s very kind of you, so I don''t have to do it!"


    The unscrupulous monk laughs, his eyes slip away, and he stares at Mingzi.


    "How about I help you, sister Wu Yue?"


    The unruly monk''s big sleeves fluttered and came to the place where Mingzi fought with the female Bodhisattva.


    The name of the female Bodhisattva is Wu Yue.


    Mingzi looked at the unruly monk with some fear.


    "Ungrateful, you should do what you want, I don''t need your help!"


    Wu Yue''s face is a little cold. He seems to have a bad relationship with the bad monk.


    Not far away, Lu Ming almost fell down. The name of the ungrateful monk is actually called ungrateful. It''s really appropriate.


    "My rice hair, falling flower intention, flowing water mercilessly, no month sister don''t want me to help, then forget it!"


    The ungrateful monk murmured, and then a pair of eyes dripped around and looked around.


    "This..."


    the onlookers are speechless. Is this really the holy monk in the West desert? Why are you so unreliable?


    Even in the stands, some of the emperor''s faces are strange.


    The Buddha in the West desert, with a solemn face and closed eyes, seemed to see nothing.


    Boom!


    At this time, Lu Ming and the three hellhounds have been fighting, a fierce war.


    The three hellhounds are very strong. They have reached the level of spirit and God, and their combat power is much stronger than that of lions. At this time, the three hellhounds burst out with all their strength, and the blood of gods and beasts was boiling. Lu Ming didn''t break out of blood, and was still slightly inferior for a time.


    "It seems that it is impossible to win the third place without breaking out the blood force today!"


    Reading this, a drop of blood emerges from Lu Ming''s head.


    "Help


    Whoa!


    In the third blood, a wisp of power pours into Lu Ming''s body. The breath of Lu Ming''s body rises sharply. His hair turns to blood red in an instant. His body is filled with bleeding red light.


    "Kill!"


    The power of the third blood is pouring in. Lu Ming bursts out a terrible killing opportunity. With one hand, he splits out one of the three hellhounds.


    The head of the three hellhounds spurts out a terrible attack, but is defeated by Lu Ming with one hand. The palm of the hand hits one of the three hellhounds'' heads. The three hellhounds scream and the body retreats sharply. The head is almost broken by Lu Ming, and the frontal bone is sunk into a piece, and the blood flows directly.


    "Lu Shaoqing!"


    "He is Lu Shaoqing!"


    At this time, the crowd sounded a number of shocking calls.


    Xue Luozi, Wu Chengkong and other people who had met Lu Ming in the secret place of the holy mansion all cried out in succession. It was incredible.


    "What? Is he Lu Shaoqing


    "Is Ming Lu Shaoqing?"


    "Is the commander of Niu B Lu Shaoqing?"There was a cry of surprise.


    Today, Lu Shaoqing''s name has long been famous around the world.


    Lu Shaoqing killed Tianjiao, the first Tianjiao of the last generation of xueluo hall and tianwu sword sect, and fought against Yang Tiantian and others in the secret realm of the world academy, which had been spread all over Zhongzhou for a long time.


    People have long regarded Lu Shaoqing as a giant. Originally, they thought Lu Shaoqing did not come to the holy city. Is this bearded bull B commander Lu Shaoqing?


    "He''s Lu Shaoqing. I''ll never admit that I''m wrong about this skill!"


    Wu Chengkong and xueluozi opened their mouth one after another, and they were very determined.


    "He is indeed Lu Shaoqing."


    Sandalwood fairy and Jingkong Lingmei eyes flash and whisper.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s hard to stick this beard on your face!"


    At the moment, Lu Ming laughs, grabs the fake beard on his face and throws it out.


    To do so is to admit that he is Lu Shaoqing.


    People are astonished. Minglu is really Lu Shaoqing, but how did he get into the law enforcement army?


    "What a brilliant method of changing breath, even we have been deceived!"


    He who has an emperor speaks.


    Just now, all the emperors on the court did not find this.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    The three hellhounds roared and the three heads opened their mouths to launch a terrible attack.


    A head ejects black liquid, a head emits black flame, and there is a head, but it is black lightning. Every attack is extremely terrible, which can kill a second-class Tianjiao.


    Lu Ming grabs the palm of his hand in the air, and the third blood vessel changes into a bloody spear, which is held by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming uses five killing moves and three shots in a row.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Three blood red gun shadows, breaking the void, crushing the three hellhounds'' attack.


    Then, the spear turned into a blood red lightning, piercing through the space, toward one of the heads.


    That head is the one injured by Lu Ming before.


    Poof!


    The spear went straight into the hole where it had sunk and pierced the heads of three hellhounds.


    Roar! Roar!


    The other two heads of the three hellhounds roared wildly and made a terrible attack on Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming splits out his left palm continuously, and runs the Zhen prison Tian Gong to fight with the three hellhounds.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the three hellhounds retreated quickly, and the skull pierced by Lu Ming was shrouded in black fog.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1127

    The vitality of the three hellhounds is extremely tenacious. There are three heads. Unless all three heads are cut down, one head is cut down or pierced separately, only heavy damage can be done, but it will not die.


    In the future, three heads will be brought up again.


    At this time, three helldogs watched Luming in horror.


    "Kill!"


    Luming drank, killing machine is like tide, blood hair fluttering, even eyes bead are a red blood, stride to three hell dogs to kill.


    Although the conception of killing in the third blood vein is borrowed, it is impossible to integrate with its five artistic conception, but it can also cooperate with each other and have stronger power.


    The long gun is wielded to form a bloody killing storm.


    Three helldogs tried their best to fight Luming, but there was no way. His second head was stabbed by Luming and hurt more seriously.


    Finally, three helldogs are helpless, and automatically quit the platform to admit defeat.


    Three hell dogs are defeated!


    This commander, no, Lu Shaoqing, defeated Shidu, three helldogs and two giant levels of Tianjiao, which made everyone feel shocked.


    At this time, the battle between the nether and the moon entered the final stage.


    Although the moon is strong, compared with the nether, it is still a poor one. From the beginning, she is slightly downwind, and finally completely suppressed. After Lu Ming beat the three helldogs, she also reluctantly conceded and quit the platform.


    With the month-free exit, the first ten, born!


    Longchen, Yang broke the sky, Tuoba stone, Wuliang monk, Mingzi, Konglin, Emperor God, sandalwood fairy, jingempty spirit and Luming.


    Entering the first ten means that they can enter the ancient temple of the holy emperor, understand the experience of the emperors of all ages, and lay the foundation for the road to the emperor.


    At this time, except for Yang and Tuoba stone, others did not do it, and looked at each other.


    "Brother Lu, thank you for your help!"


    Sandalwood fairy and the pure spirit worship Luming and Yingying.


    "You are welcome to the two fairies!"


    Lu Ming grins, and he is bold and cool.


    "Brother Lu, I see you next. It is a great fluke for my sister and sister Kong Ling to enter the top ten!"


    Sandalwood fairy Jiao voice, then with the spirit of the clear back, finally out of the platform.


    The two people conceded in this way.


    They did not feel dismayed, in the expectation of the people.


    Sandalwood fairy and Jingkong spirit can enter the top ten, which is a great fluke. It is very difficult to enter the top ten with their real strength.


    It is enough to enter the top ten and enter the holy emperor''s ancient temple for enlightenment. It is the wisest choice to withdraw at this time.


    So, on the platform, there are only eight people left.


    Boom!


    With a loud roar, Yang and Tuoba Shi both played a blow. They retreated together and separated the two sides, and did not continue the war.


    The two have fought hundreds of moves, and they still win and win.


    "Yang broke the sky, heard you are ranked third among the top five youth giants in China, Xie Nianjun is second, and longchen is the first. They are really better than you?"


    Tuoba stone opens, the sound is like a flood bell.


    "You can see if you try it?"


    Yang broke the sky.


    "Ha ha ha, you don''t have to drive me, but I really want to try!"


    Tuoba stone laughed, then his eyes turned to longchen.


    Everyone in the heart of a shock, Tuoba stone this is to do with the Dragon Chen?


    Everyone is looking forward to it. Longchen has not been able to take the hand. In fact, since the war of Qi Yun, longchen has never made a hand. Everyone is curious. What is the progress of longchen now, how strong is it? Will other arrogant overtake?


    Lu Ming, also flashed a bit of the color of expectation, dragon Chen gave him a strong pressure, he also want to know the strength of dragon Chen, probably how?


    Touch!


    Tuoba stone steps, platform buzzing, he walks towards the Dragon Chen, the breath on his body, strong to the extreme, the hand of the wolfstick, with Tuoba stone mood and buzzing.


    His muscles, slowly, seemed to be full of infinite strength.


    In contrast, longchen is very ordinary, temperament is ordinary, and its appearance is ordinary, just like a common youth in the crowd.


    On the platform, all people are far away, looking at the Dragon Chen and Tuoba stone.


    "Dragon Chen, everyone said you are the first in China, even the first in the land of God famine. I would like to try it!"


    Tuoba stone stood in front of the Dragon Chen, urn voice, eyes full of war.


    Beiyuan, are all belligerent people, Tuoba stone, more belligerent!


    Otherwise, he will not come to Zhongzhou, he will find yang to break the sky and fight with it.


    And because of not winning yang to break the sky, he repeatedly fought with Yang. Thus, how belligerent he was.


    For him, Beiyuan has no rivals. Among the young people, he has never lost. He needs the stronger and gives him pressure. Therefore, he finds longchen.


    "You can do it!"


    Longchen opened his mouth for the first time, with a calm tone, no arrogance and pride.But Lu Ming heard a kind of "Qi", a kind of invincible Qi and invincible Qi.


    It''s only when you have confidence in yourself that you can be angry.


    "Take it!"


    Tuoba stone roared, and his already bulky body became more and more massive. There was a terrible roar from Tuoba stone. The mace in his hand was shining.


    Touch!


    Tuoba stone step on the foot, toward the Dragon Chen rushed, Langya stick with the momentum of Wanjun, toward the Dragon Chen smashed.


    In the face of longchen, Tuoba stone did not dare to have the slightest carelessness. As soon as he made a move, he used all his strength.


    People''s faces are dignified. This move of Tuoba stone is so powerful that no one can ignore it.


    But long Chen''s face was still calm. When Tuoba Shi''s wolf toothed stick was about to approach him, there was a terrible smell on his body. One of his arms actually inflated rapidly, and his muscles protruded, twice as thick as usual.


    Boom!


    Long Chen directly blows out a fist. With this blow, the space is directly penetrated, and a long dark passage appears. The whole world is shaking. On the platform, Lu Ming and others feel a strong force spreading towards them and need to use their power to resist.


    Bang!


    Long Chen''s fist and Tuoba stone''s mace collide with each other heavily, and a terrible roar sounds like thunder rolling in the void.


    It''s a collision of power and power.


    Then, people can see that a figure quickly retreat, can not stop the retreat, such as a huge shell, has retreated to the platform.


    It''s Tuoba stone. He is blasted off by a fist from longchen. He hits the platform. His face is pale and a mouthful of blood spurts out.


    It''s amazing and incredible.


    There was a sound of breath in the air.


    Tuoba stone was defeated by longchen.


    How strong is Tuoba Shi? We can see from the war between him and Yang chuantian just now that his strength is absolutely formidable. His power is appalling. He suppresses the world, and his combat power is not weaker than that of Yang Tiantian.


    But now, but by the Dragon Chen a boxing fly out, spit blood.


    This kind of scene is really terrible.


    Originally, people in Zhongzhou were OK. People in Beiyuan, Nanming, Ximo and Donghuang were shocked to see this scene.


    Too strong!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1128

    On the platform, Yang breaks the sky, Kong Lin''s eyes are extremely dignified.


    Mingzi, the unruly monk, and the emperor and God were filled with shock in their eyes.


    "My hair, my Buddha... His mother''s mercy! Abnormal


    The unruly monk declared a nondescript Buddhist name.


    "The power of terror!"


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, there is a dignified look.


    Lu Ming faintly feels that the blood of longchen is not trivial, it is absolutely a terrible blood.


    After defeating Tuoba stone, longchen''s arm is restored to its original state, still standing there calmly.


    He is very ordinary, but no one dares to despise him, even the emperor, because such arrogance, as long as he does not die, he will become an emperor in the future, and even can go up to a higher level and become a king in the future.


    Such arrogance is rare in ancient times.


    Now, there are seven people left on the platform.


    Seven people look at each other!


    "Yang Chuang Tian, let''s have a fight!"


    With a flash of five colors, Kong Lin appears in front of Yang chuantian.


    Among the five giants in Zhongzhou, Yang chuantian ranked third and Kong Lin ranked fourth.


    In the battle of Qi Yun, Kong Lin was defeated by Yang chuantian by a weak disadvantage. Today, he wants to win back, which is a shame before snow.


    "I''ll beat you again!"


    Yang chuantian is very confident. Fang Tian draws a halberd and points to Kong Lin, which makes the void vibrate.


    Kong Lin''s body is full of five colors.


    Gold, wood, water, fire and earth, five elements!


    The five element peacock is born with the ability to control the elements of the five elements.


    Of course, this kind of manipulation is not the same as a warrior''s understanding of the five kinds of artistic conception at the same time, because the five elements of the five elements peacock are separated, unlike Lu Ming, which has been integrated.


    The five element peacock is unique in controlling the five element elements. Kong Lin, with 90% of the five element peacock''s blood, naturally inherited the talent of controlling the five element elements.


    Shua! Shua!


    The two men moved at the same time, rushed to each other, and launched a big war.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    at this time, Lu Ming stepped out and walked towards one of them.


    God!


    Lu Ming goes to the emperor!


    The emperor is staring at Lu Ming with a dignified look.


    "It''s time you went down!"


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently.


    "Have I met you before?"


    The emperor opens his mouth and stares at Lu Ming. He feels very similar to Lu Ming''s temperament.


    "Is it? Is there anyone in the world who is as invincible as me


    Lu Ming grinned, his blood was flying, and his endless killing thoughts rolled to the emperor and God.


    "Although you are strong in fighting, I will avoid you. Why don''t you not me?"


    The emperor and God spoke, and he was confident in his own space artistic conception.


    "Is it?"


    Lu Ming sneers, and the bloody spear stabs out like bloody lightning.


    Around the body of the emperor, the space rippled like water waves. When his body moved, he disappeared from the original place and appeared in another place 100 meters away.


    "The artistic conception of space is really wonderful, but in my eyes, it is vulnerable to attack!"


    Lu Ming stepped out one step, his hands were imprinted, and a light door appeared, emitting wanzhang light, and went to suppress the Emperor God.


    The emperor''s face changed greatly, because he suddenly felt trapped in the mire and could not move.


    It''s not just him. The space is sealed.


    "This is... The nine seals of the gate of God!"


    An emperor suddenly got up and made a sound of shock.


    "It''s the Jiufeng of Shenmen, the unique martial arts of the emperor in those years. Unexpectedly, it was controlled by Lu Shaoqing!"


    Another old emperor spoke.


    This unique skill, which was famous all over the world more than 100000 years ago, is the unique skill of an emperor. However, with the passing of the emperor, this unique skill has disappeared from the world. Unexpectedly, it reappears today.


    Other onlookers were shocked. It turned out that this was a unique skill of the emperor.


    "Space shuttle!"


    The emperor roared and broke out with all his strength. Around his body, the space vibrated sharply, trying to break away from Lu Ming''s seal.


    "Then add another one!"


    But the next time, Lu''s body could not move again.


    During this period, Lu Ming did not stop practicing the nine seals of the Shenmen sect. After several months of hard cultivation, Lu Ming had been able to condense two Shenmen, and the seal power was greatly increased.


    Whew!


    Blood red spear into a ray of light, through the void, from the Emperor God''s chest.


    Touch!


    When the spear was shaken, the emperor''s body flew away from the platform and spat out blood.


    "It''s vulnerable. I don''t want to kill you in front of the Emperor today. If I meet you in the future, I will kill you!"


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    If it was not for today''s rules that he could not kill his opponent, he would have killed the Emperor God just now, instead of just hitting him hard.However, the emperor and God are no longer in Lu Ming''s eyes. If he wants to kill, there will be opportunities in the future.


    The emperor continued to spit blood, pale, barely suspended in the air, staring at Lu Ming, roaring: "we must have met, who are you?"


    Lu Ming is not looking at him. He turns to look at the battle between Yang chuantian and Kong Lin.


    Yang''s space artistic conception is much stronger than emperor and God, and he also controls other artistic conception.


    Finally, a purple gold halberd and nine golden chakras were suspended on his head, which was very bright.


    God level nine blood!


    The arrogance of the giant level awakens the blood of the Ninth level of the God level.


    "Is this the legendary halberd?"


    Someone exclaimed.


    Yang''s blood vessel is the legendary supreme artifact, the virtual halberd, which breaks the void and cuts through the void.


    Yang breaks through the sky to display the blood fusion, incarnates the empty halberd, the combat power is more terrifying.


    Kong Lin was also transformed into a peacock of five colors. Unfortunately, he was still defeated by Yang Tiantian and fought with dozens of moves. Kong Lin was defeated, retreated and completely suppressed.


    Finally, Kong Lin screams and exits the platform.


    Kong Lin is defeated. Now, there are only five people left on the platform.


    Long Chen, Mingzi, unruly monk, Yang chuantian and Lu Ming.


    Each of them is an extremely powerful existence with unparalleled combat power.


    The war has come to the most critical moment. As long as two more people are defeated, the top three can be determined.


    "Who are the weaker of you


    The crowd, began to discuss.


    "Long Chen, without doubt, is the strongest. He can defeat Tuoba Shi, who is not weaker than Yang chuantian with one punch. His fighting power is unpredictable. As for the other four people, it''s hard to say!"


    "I don''t think there is much difference among the three, but Yang chuantian is a little weaker."


    "Not necessarily. Yang is very strong, and may not be weaker than the other three!"


    "I don''t think it will be weak. Next, it will be the peak match!"


    Everyone expressed their opinions one by one.


    "My hair, benefactor, how about two moves


    The unruly monk declared a Buddha''s name, and his white cassock fluttered toward Yang, which had a sense of leaving the world.


    "It''s just my wish, monk. The last time you were in the secret place of the holy house, it was the fake holy house token you gave. This account should also be calculated carefully!"


    Yang stares at the unruly monk coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1129

    "My hair, you misunderstood me. At the beginning, benefactor Lu also misunderstood me. It must be someone who put blame on me. I''m a monk. I''m a monk. I''m compassionate. How can you do that? Who on earth slandered me? Tell me, I''m going to shoot him to death


    The unruly monk clasps his hands and looks solemn. The first paragraph is quite normal, but the latter one makes people look at each other.


    Outside the platform, the moonless female Bodhisattva put her hands together and her face was full of green tendons.


    Yang broke the sky lip is also a shiver, way: "do not need to say more, let me try the master''s means!"


    Without too much nonsense, Yang broke the sky into a hollow halberd, and launched a war with the unscrupulous monk.


    There is no doubt that the bloodline of the evil monk is also the Ninth level of the divine level. He is a golden Buddha with solemn appearance, a benevolent face, and a broad-minded Buddha.


    People are really speechless. How can such a wonderful flower like an unscrupulous monk awaken the supreme blood of Buddhism?


    The battle between the two occupied half of the platform.


    "Lu Shaoqing, you and I will fight!"


    A black light flashed by, and Mingzi appeared in front of Lu Ming.


    "War!"


    No need to say more, Lu Ming spits out a word, fighting like a rainbow.


    Just defeat Mingzi, and then the unruly monk and Yang break the sky to decide the outcome, and Lu Ming can enter the top three.


    His goal is to be in the top three, and he must be in the top three.


    On the body of Mingzi, the endless Black Ghost gas burst out. Inside, there were bursts of ghost crying, which permeated people incomparably.


    In his hand, there was a knife, a black machete, on which there were evil spirits emerging, as if to climb out.


    Shua!


    Mingzi rushes to Lu Ming and cuts it with a machete. The ghost cries and howls, and the Yin is dense.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks and kills like a tide. The blood red spear turns into a drop of blood and floats on top of Lu Ming''s head. Lu Ming uses the power of zhenjutian and splits it out with one hand, which constantly collides with the light of Mingzi''s knife.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    The dense crash sound sounded, two people instantly fight a dozen moves.


    "It''s cold, it''s a weird attack!"


    Lu Ming feels chilly all over. Not only that, but also the spirits and gods, there are bursts of cold.


    The attack of Mingzi can not only damage the body, but also affect the spirit and God.


    The five colors of artistic conception surround the whole body, forming a battle suit, covering the whole body. Zhenyuan is constantly running to block the weird attack of Mingzi.


    At the same time, the palms are constantly splitting out.


    Every palm has a terrible power.


    Seven dragon power blessing, and the power of the third blood, powerful to the extreme.


    However, Mingzi is really terrible. Even among the youth giants, they are all top-notch beings. What awakens is the divine nine level blood. The power of the blood itself is also very terrible.


    The blood skills, martial arts and power are all amazing.


    The power of divine level nine blood vessel blessing is even more than the power of seven dragon power.


    Moreover, the artistic conception of Mingzi can be very terrible, and there are many kinds of them. Although there are not as many kinds as Lu Ming, their level is higher than that of Lu Ming, and their power is not too bad.


    It can be said that Tianjiao, who has reached the level of youth giant, is very strong and comprehensive in all aspects.


    Lu Ming''s blood, the highest level, is just seven levels of God level.


    However, in the third blood, Lu Ming has endless power, but Lu Ming does not dare to borrow too much. The more he borrows, the stronger his idea of killing will become. Once he can not control himself and is dominated by killing, he will become a walking corpse and a puppet who can only kill.


    Of course, with the improvement of Lu Ming''s cultivation, the more control he has over himself, the more powerful he can borrow. Now, the power he can borrow has improved a lot than when he was a spiritual God.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two fought dozens of moves.


    "Nine seals on the gate of God!"


    Lu Ming condenses the seal formula, and two divine gates appear to suppress Xiang Mingzi.


    "The gate of hell!"


    In front of Mingzi, a dark gate emerges. The gate glows and grows rapidly, blocking the seal door.


    "Death, now!"


    Then, a black figure appeared on the top of Mingzi''s head. The figure was covered with a black cloak and could not see the appearance clearly. Only in his eyes, there were two red flames jumping and burning.


    In the hands of this figure, he took out a black sickle, and the dark fire was jumping.


    Death, the legendary god of death!


    This is the blood of Mingzi. Undoubtedly, it is also the Ninth level of God level.


    "Twelve capital days battle array!"


    Mingzi incarnated as the God of death, and a cold and unpleasant voice came out. The God of death moved and turned into twelve figures and killed Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming once again uses the seal gate, but only two seals can be sealed. The other masters still kill Lu Ming.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...Lu Ming continued to blow fists, constantly urged zhenyutiangong, strengthened the power of zhenyutiangong, and fought against the ten gods of death.


    Ten fists in a row hit on ten death scythes, repelling the ten gods of death, but Lu Ming''s face turned pale.


    "What a strange attack, what a terrible power!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are dignified.


    The physical attack of this God of death is not very strong, but it has a kind of strange power, which can directly penetrate the body and attack the spirit God.


    In other words, it''s attacking the spirit of the spirit.


    The attack of Mingzi can go straight into the soul, can wear out the soul of others, and kill people in an invisible way.


    If Lu Ming hadn''t taken the fruit of refining gods, and there were a lot of alchemy pills, Lu Ming''s spirit and spirit were very concise and more superior to others, otherwise, they might not have been able to bear it just now.


    Even so, Lu Ming''s spirit and spirit are still shaking, and bursts of tearing pain come from her soul.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, the door of the seal was invalid. There were twelve gods of the underworld. They killed Lu Ming.


    Every one is just like a real one.


    Lu Ming controls five kinds of artistic conception, forms five colors battle clothes on the spirit God, and then fights against the God of death.


    It''s better to have five colors of war clothes to protect the spirit God, but the spirit God is still under constant attack. In the constant vibration, the spirit God will suffer unimaginable trauma in the long run.


    Spirit and spirit are the foundation of martial arts. If you suffer too much trauma, it will have a great impact on the future cultivation.


    "It seems that Lu Shaoqing is going to lose. He is not the opponent of Mingzi."


    "It''s said that the God of death of Mingzi''s blood can directly attack the soul of human beings, and kill people invisibly. It''s weird and powerful, and can''t be defended!"


    "Anyway, Lu Shaoqing''s blood is so strange that there is no chakra!"


    "I also noticed this. It''s really strange, but there are all kinds of strange things in the world. Maybe he practiced some secret arts and covered up the chakras!"


    Everyone talks and looks at the platform.


    At this time, the battle between Lu Ming and Mingzi seems to be a tie. However, people who know Mingzi know that for a long time, Lu Ming will surely suffer losses and be defeated.


    On the other side, the war between the unscrupulous monk and Yang Chuang Tian, the unscrupulous monk has already gained the upper hand.


    "This war, I must win! No matter what the price is! "


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, he is extremely firm.


    This time, he can''t lose. If he wants to use this opportunity to take Xie Nianqing away, he must win.


    Even if you reveal your real identity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1130

    "Lu Shaoqing, defeat me, reap by death!"


    The cold and ugly voice sounded, Twelve Gods of death, in their hands, the scythe of death drew a mysterious and strange arc, and chopped at Lu Ming.


    Twelve scythes of death, in all directions.


    "Mingzi, today, you are the loser!"


    Lu Ming howled.


    Roar!


    At the next moment, a startling dragon chant rings out. On top of Lu Ming''s head, Jiulong emerges, and the mighty dragon power diffuses out.


    Lu Ming Hua, as a ray of light, fell into the middle of Kowloon.


    "Jiulong steps on the sky!"


    Boom! Boom! ...


    the nine dragon claws of Jiulong have stepped on it seven times in a row, and each step is stronger than the other. The vast power directly repels the Twelve Gods of death.


    "Jiulong, Luming, Luming!"


    "He''s Lu Ming!"


    At this moment, there are several incredible roars.


    The emperor, the king and the Jiang family roared in unison, their eyes widened, and they were full of wonder.


    They are too familiar with the blood of Jiulong. As soon as it comes out, there is only one person, Lu Ming.


    "How could it be? How could Lu Ming appear here? "


    The king''s master whispered, still unbelievable.


    "Before we went to Zhongzhou, we saw Lu Ming in the fuduzong. Did Lu Ming also take the transmission array and come to Zhongzhou, but how could it be that the fuduzong had no contact with the hegemonic forces of Zhongzhou and did not communicate with each other?"


    The master of the Jiang family murmured to himself.


    Although they don''t believe it, the Jiulong blood in front of them tells them that the person in front of them is Lu Ming. There can be no mistake!


    "Lu Ming, that''s him. No wonder I think this person''s temperament is very familiar, and seems to have been similar!"


    The emperor roared, his eyes were very cold, and the opportunity to kill flashed.


    In his heart, it was hard to accept that this man was Lu Ming, and it was Lu Ming who easily defeated him.


    Originally, he was full of self-confidence. His space artistic conception had already reached level 4, which became more and more terrible. His cultivation also broke through the spirit and God. He had full assurance that he could easily defeat Lu Ming in the battle of Qi Yun.


    But the reality is so cruel, Lu Ming is more powerful, far beyond him, can easily defeat him.


    Now Lu Ming, like a mountain, lies in front of him.


    At the scene, there was another person who was equally shocked, that is Xie Zhen.


    "Lu Ming, Lu Shaoqing is Lu Ming?"


    His incredible roar, his eyes burst into a terrible killing.


    Looking at the blood of Kowloon in front of him, the scenes of the past in Kowloon City came to his mind.


    "What? Lu Ming? What Lu Ming? "


    "It''s said that Lu Ming, the first proud day of Donghuang, is this man?"


    "No? Is this man the pride of Donghuang? "


    All around the crowd, there was an uproar and a lot of discussion, which made them feel incredible.


    How many identities does this have?


    At first, the leader of the royal law enforcement forces of the ancient holy Dynasty was recognized as Lu Shaoqing, who was famous all over the world. Now, he has become Lu Ming.


    Many people feel disorganized.


    "Who are you? Kill


    The Twelve Gods of death roared and killed Lu Ming.


    Roar!


    Jiulong roared, and the terrible power of swallowing broke out in his mouth, covering all the Twelve Gods of death.


    "Help


    When my mind moved, there was a trace of blood color in the third blood vessel, which poured into the body of Jiulong, making a layer of blood red fluorescence appear on the body of Jiulong.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    Jiulong steps, aiming at one of the gods of death, falls seven steps, and the God of death directly explodes.


    The Dragon wagged its tail and swung its tail. The power of zhenjutiangong broke out, and another god of death was smashed.


    Kowloon winds up and pours on Lu Ming, the other two gods of death.


    Covered by Jiulong''s power of swallowing, Mingzi felt that his blood essence and blood, Zhenyuan, and his blood power were unstable, and his strength was greatly affected.


    However, Lu Ming broke out with all his strength and exerted blood fusion. His strength was stronger than that just now. The situation suddenly turned around, and Lu Ming had the upper hand completely.


    But Mingzi was not willing to fail, and tried his best to fight against Lu Ming.


    But after a few moves, another god of death was defeated, and as time went on, more death gods were defeated.


    After dozens of moves, there is only one God of death on the platform.


    Touch!


    Hit by a claw of Jiulong, the God of death retreated wildly.


    "How strong!"


    The hearts of the people were shaking.


    After the outbreak of Lu Ming''s blood, his combat power has been improved, and he has completely surpassed Mingzi.


    "Jiulong blood, one of the top ten war beasts, interesting!"


    On one side of the platform, the long Chen, who has not been moved, flashed an amazing light in his eyes and whispered in his mouth, but no one heard it.Bang! Bang! ...


    Jiulong steps into the sky and pours out towards the last God of death.


    Touch!


    Although the God of death tried to resist, but now it is at the end of the strong crossbow, how can we stop Lu Ming? The direct body burst, revealing the real body of Mingzi. His face was pale, and his figure flashed back quickly.


    Jiulong stepped after him, and Mingzi''s face changed. At last, he sighed and left the platform directly.


    To quit the platform is to admit defeat.


    He knew that it was no longer necessary to go on fighting, and he had to admit defeat.


    Seeing Mingzi admit defeat, Jiulong''s body shrinks rapidly. At the next moment, a handsome young man appears on the platform.


    This is the original appearance of Lu Ming, and it is also the appearance he used when he used the name Lu Shaoqing before.


    At this moment, almost all eyes fall on Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, it''s really you!"


    The king''s family leader roared, and the opportunity to kill was extremely strong, and a strong breath filled his body.


    "What are you doing?"


    A cold drink sounded in Wang''s ears, which made him tremble and his breath weakened sharply.


    This is the voice of an emperor.


    Here, all the emperors gathered together. Now the emperor has not made a sound yet. Is it possible for him to break out?


    "Lu Ming!"


    The two fists of emperor and God are tightly held together, and the veins are protruding.


    The people in the palace of heaven and God are really shocked and surprised. They don''t understand why Lu Ming appears here.


    "Lu Ming, it''s really him. I didn''t expect that he was so powerful!"


    Blood sword 1 of Tianshi sect, corpse battle, TIANYAO Valley, Aotu, Fengxuan, all sigh. They are unbelievable. Their eyes are very complicated.


    It has been nearly two years since the battle of Qi Yun was parted.


    In the past two years, they have been making progress, but Lu Ming''s progress has been even more amazing. He has been far away from them. Even the top Tianjiao in the land of shenhuang has been defeated by Lu Ming.


    He has been standing at the peak of the young generation in shenhuang land, and they are still far from it.


    "Is he really Lu Ming? I didn''t expect that there was such a terrible arrogance in Donghuang! "


    The crowd, some people speak, the voice is full of complexity.


    Donghuang has always been the weakest. Before, people said that there was only one statue of an emperor and a God. Other Donghuang Tianjiao was not worth mentioning. But now there is a Lu Ming, who is determined to be in the top three.


    "He turned out to be Lu Ming!"


    At this moment, those who were defeated by Lu Ming before, such as Liu Yuxin, Shidu, and three hellhounds, whispered in their mouths, and did not know what thoughts flashed in their hearts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1131

    The whole audience''s eyes fell on Lu Ming and flashed all kinds of thoughts, but they were more amazed at Lu Ming''s strength.


    "Brother Lu, it''s hard to keep it from us!"


    Outside the platform, the sandalwood fairy opens her mouth, as if angry or strange.


    "Fairy, I''m sorry, Lu Ming has a reason to have to do something!"


    Lu Ming clasped his fist, and his voice spread all over the audience. Since he had been exposed, he freely admitted it.


    "It seems that today is a great age. Even in Donghuang, people like Lu Ming have appeared!"


    "Yes, the golden age, any territory, can not be underestimated ah, there may be a very arrogant day!"


    Some people sigh.


    Lu Ming''s record is too dazzling.


    Previously, in the name of Lu Shaoqing, Zhongzhou was already famous.


    Recently, he was the commander of the law enforcement army, and defeated Liu Yuxin, Emperor God, lion capital, three hell dogs and Mingzi.


    There are three of them, but the giant level Tianjiao ah!


    This record is brilliant.


    "Lu Ming, Lu Ming, Dong Huang Lu Ming, it turns out that he comes from Donghuang!"


    "His powerful devouring power should be Jiulong''s gift!"


    Blood Luo Zi stares at Lu Ming, eyes flash, don''t know what to pay attention to.


    Similarly, there are many experts of tianwu sword sect who have a chance to kill. However, in such an occasion, no one will attack.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    at this time, the fierce roar on the platform finally brought people''s thoughts back, and they moved their eyes away from Lu Ming.


    The war between the unruly monk and Yang Chuang Tian was in the final stage.


    After all, Yang chuantian was defeated by the unruly monk. After a hundred moves, he was defeated by the unscrupulous monk and blew out of the platform.


    So far, the three strong were born!


    They are long Chen, Lu Ming, and unruly monk.


    Many people are looking forward to it.


    Now three people, each one, are strong terror, unfathomable.


    Long Chen, naturally needless to say, has always been the strongest Tianjiao. He was the first to step into the spirit God and sweep the invincible hands of his peers. Just now, he defeated Tuoba stone with one blow, which was shocking.


    Good monk Yang SHENGJUE.


    He has been smiling, a harmless face, people feel unfathomable.


    Lu Ming, the strongest black horse this time, first incarnated as Lu Shaoqing, the commander of the law enforcement army. He defeated many experts all the way, and even defeated Tianjiao like Mingzi. His strength was unfathomable.


    People are looking forward to their collision.


    What people are looking forward to is that Lu Ming, or the unscrupulous monk, can force the real strength of longchen?


    Because until now, no one knows how strong the real strength of longchen is.


    "My hair!"


    The unruly monk declared a Buddhist name and looked at Lu Ming and said, "ha ha, benefactor, your name is Lu Ming. Good to meet you!"


    "Monk, we have met several times!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "Ha ha, yes, yes, benefactor Lu''s fighting power is so profound that people admire him. I didn''t expect that Mingzi was defeated by you. I had many wars with him before, and it was difficult to defeat him. If you can defeat him, I''m not your opponent. Admit defeat, admit defeat!"


    The unscrupulous monk grinned, then turned around, left smartly and stepped out of the platform.


    The unruly monk admits defeat. In this way, Lu Ming and long Chen are left.


    "Jiulong blood, interesting, I would like to see the power of Jiulong blood!"


    Long Chen, who hasn''t opened his mouth all the time, looks forward to Lu Ming.


    This kind of expectation is like a person who has been invincible for too long and has no opponent. Suddenly, he sees an opponent and shows the expectation.


    Yes, long Chen has been invincible for a long time. The younger generation is invincible. He needs an opponent and is eager for an opponent.


    There is no doubt that Lu Ming can become his opponent.


    It''s not pride, it''s what he really thinks.


    "I want to fight with you. Unfortunately, I''m not interested in the first place!"


    After that, Lu Mingyan moved and floated out of the platform.


    Lu Ming''s goal is to be second or third. He doesn''t want to win the first place.


    The first one is to marry Xie Nianlin.


    Lu Ming as long as second or third, let the emperor promise him a condition, it is OK.


    "It''s a pity that Lu Ming admits defeat."


    "What a pity!"


    Many people sighed.


    I thought I could see a peak match, but the result was unexpected.


    First, the unscrupulous monk admitted defeat, and then, Lu Ming also admitted defeat directly.


    In this way, this competition is over.


    "Well, the contest is over here. Long Chen won the first place and will be engaged to the little girl Xie Nianlin soon."Xie Qitian got up and announced.


    Xie Qitian''s side, Xie Nianlin''s face showed a happy smile.


    On the platform, long Chen looks at Xie Nianlin with a smile on his mouth.


    Not many people know that long Chen and Xie Nianlin have long been in love with each other and have been in contact with each other in secret.


    This competition is just a form. Xie Nianlin and Xie Qitian all know that long Chen won the first place. There is no suspense. No one can defeat longchen.


    And Xie Qitian, taking advantage of this opportunity, can also win over many hegemonic forces and make good relations with each other.


    "From now on, TIANRI palace will marry the Xie family of the royal family, and the royal power will be more powerful!"


    In the dark, someone sighed.


    Longchen, who comes from TIANRI palace, is a very strong hegemonic force.


    Since long Chen and Xie Nianlin are united, it is necessary for the two forces to unite.


    "In the royal family, there are also Tianjiao. Xie Nianjun, Xie Nianlin and Xie Yan are all extremely arrogant. Is the royal family going to be brilliant again?"


    "The royal family''s fortune is indeed powerful. In the future, it will be possible to join hands with TIANRI palace to gather the two strongest Tianjiao. However, other forces may not make them rise as they wish!"


    In the dark, some people whispered.


    The marriage between the royal family and TIANRI palace has far-reaching influence.


    "And, Lu Ming, a wicked holy monk!"


    Xie Qitian looks at Lu Ming and the unruly monk.


    They flew onto the platform and saluted Xie Qitian.


    "I agree, second and third. I can promise you a condition. What conditions do you want to put forward? Lu Ming, speak first


    Xie Qitian looks at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s heart leaps, finally arrived, he is waiting for this moment.


    Wang''s, Jiang''s, Emperor''s and other people''s hearts have also been mentioned.


    If Lu Ming proposed to ask the emperor to protect him against emperor Yi, it would be troublesome. Facing the ancient holy Dynasty, Emperor Yi had nothing to do.


    "Shenghuang, Lu Ming has nothing to ask for, but only one thing for the emperor, that is, to free Nian Qing!"


    Lu Ming Baoquan Dao.


    "Well?"


    Xie Qitian frowned.


    At the scene, others were stunned.


    They thought that Lu Ming would ask for the royal family''s unique skills, martial arts skills, or treasures. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming made such a request to the emperor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1132

    People did not expect that Lu Ming''s request was to let one person be free.


    Nianqing? Who is it?


    Many people are curious.


    "This name is very similar to the two princesses. It is said that there is a little princess in the royal family, whose blood is different from the royal family. Is this the little princess that Lu Ming said?"


    Some people speculate.


    In the end, many people sigh that Lu Ming''s proposal of this condition is really not worth it, and a great opportunity has been wasted.


    But Lu Ming''s eyes are firm. In his heart, this is the most important thing.


    Wang family leader, Jiang family leader, Emperor God and others secretly breathed a sigh of relief. They were really afraid that Lu Ming would ask Xie Qitian to protect him.


    "Ha ha, what a fool!"


    The owner of the Wang family laughed in his heart.


    "Lu Ming, don''t be wishful thinking. Xie Nianqing is an alien. You still want to set her free. What a joke!"


    "What''s more, when you were in Jiulong city in the East desert, you repeatedly obstructed me and injured my royal family members. Today, you dare to say such words. It''s really bold!"


    Xie Zhen gets up and coldly looks at Lu Ming and yells.


    "What? You dare to hurt my royal family members. Lu Ming, you first joined the law enforcement forces and deliberately destroyed the friendship between our royal family and other hegemonic forces. What is your intention? "


    A middle-aged man got up, his eyes were cold.


    Lu Ming recognizes that this person is the emperor''s uncle, Xie Qiyu, who appeared in the law enforcement hall when Lu Ming confronted the elder of tianwu sword sect.


    Because of Lu Ming, their relationship with the tianwu sword school has become worse, forcing Xie Qiyu to show up. He was not happy with Lu Ming at first, and then he came out naturally to scold him.


    "Sure enough, it''s the Royal Princess, that strange type!"


    Xie Zhen''s words moved the hearts of the people.


    But how did Lu Ming get to know the little princess?


    It seems that in Donghuang, the royal family also suffered from Lu Ming''s hand. Lu Ming is really a monster.


    Lu Ming coldly glanced at Xie Zhen and Xie Qiyu, and then directly ignored them, facing the emperor and saying, "holy emperor, you once said in person that as long as you get the top three places, you can ask you a condition. My condition is this. I can let you be free. I can not do anything else, or I can not enter the ancient palace of the emperor!"


    Lu Ming is upright, not humble and silent, and has firm eyes.


    Xie Qitian frowned more, his face was slightly cold, and he said, "Lu Ming, this is no good. You''d better change a condition!"


    In the tone, there is no doubt about it.


    Xie Qitian''s meaning is already very obvious, this matter is impossible.


    But Lu Ming could not give up.


    "Holy emperor, why don''t you let it go because Nianqing''s blood is different from the rest of the royal family? Is it only the blood of the holy is the Xie family? Turn to the dark blood, is not Xie family? Please forgive me for my humble opinion. This idea is too pedantic


    Lu Ming''s voice, spread throughout the audience, let the whole audience all at once quiet down.


    Almost everyone looks at Lu Ming in amazement.


    How dare Lu Ming dare to talk to the emperor like this? All the fools can hear it. The implication of Lu Ming is that the emperor is pedantic.


    He is so bold that even other emperors dare not talk to Xie Qitian like this. Lu Ming''s words are just too amazing.


    "Bold, presumptuous, Lu Ming, you humble mole ant, you dare to talk to my father like this, to die, to die!"


    Xie Zhen roared.


    "Sin deserves death, nine tribes should be killed!"


    Xie Qiyu drank coldly. Though his words were short, he was full of murderous spirit.


    Xie Qitian did not speak, still slightly frowned, who did not know what he was thinking.


    Lu Ming continued to ignore Xie Zhen and Xie Qiyu without looking at them. He continued to face Xie Qitian and said: "blood is just a tool of martial arts. It depends on how to use it. If it is used well, it will be good. If it is not used well, it will be bad. Why should we look at the attributes? The key is to see who uses it! "


    Lu Ming''s voice is loud and clear. He is neither humble nor arrogant. He is not afraid of anything and strives for his reasons.


    "Ridiculous and unreasonable. Xie Nianqing''s blood is alien, that''s rebellious. If she was set free, she would have dealt with my royal family in reverse!"


    Xie Zhen continued to scold.


    "Ha ha, ridiculous, what is the blood of treason? At the beginning, the emperor was not forced out. If the royal family treated him equally, without humiliation or oppression, how could he rebel? "


    Lu Ming laughs.


    As soon as he said this, the audience was shocked.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    among the royal family, a series of terrible breath and cold killing opportunities suddenly burst out, covering Lu Ming.


    "Bold madman, seek death!"


    "Kill it!"


    "It''s a terrible crime!"


    A roar sounded, one by one powerful existence, fury, terror, startling atmosphere, filled the sky, terrible to the extreme, as the world is about to be destroyed.


    Endless pressure is pressing towards Lu Ming. Among them, there are many powerful people of the highest level.Boom!


    Lu Ming breaks out and resists it with all her strength, but she is still shocked by the pressure. She retreats quickly and spills a mouthful of blood from the corner of her mouth.


    It is a taboo of the royal family to disturb the emperor. Lu Ming dare to put forward it on such an occasion, which is a pain to the royal family.


    "Holy emperor, as the old saying goes, there was a king without joking. What''s more, you are the holy emperor. Do you want to keep your word?"


    Lu Ming drank.


    Now that he has come to this stage, there is no way to retreat. Lu Ming has no fear but to march forward bravely.


    "I promised you a condition before, which refers to what I can do!" Xie Qitian said.


    "What is the difficulty of my condition? What''s more, Nianqing is your daughter, your own daughter. Do you want to keep her for life


    Lu Ming loud voice, the real yuan in the body crazy operation, five color artistic conception added body, resist the pressure from outside to him.


    "Presumptuous, come on, cut this man for me!"


    Xie Zhen roared, the opportunity to kill infinite, his face showed ferocious color.


    At the beginning, he went to Jiulong city as the prince of the ancient sage Dynasty. He should have been on top of the world and all the stars were on top of the moon. But later, in full view of the public, Lu Ming strongly defeated him and made him lose face.


    He has always held a grudge against Lu Ming. Even though he has been in the past for such a long time, he has never forgotten. Now that there is such an opportunity, he naturally wishes to cut Lu Ming into pieces.


    "Kill!"


    There are two guards in iron armor drinking, the breath of terror broke out, want to step out, kill Lu Ming.


    Everyone sighed and thought that Lu Ming was dead today, but it was a pity that he was so proud.


    "All right


    At this time, Xie Qitian made a faint voice and gently waved his hand. The two guards stopped immediately, and the rest of the royal family, the breath of explosion, also converged.


    Lu Ming feels relaxed and takes a long breath.


    "Lu Ming, I am the emperor, and I will do what I say. But your condition is a matter for the royal family. I can''t easily agree with you. So, Nianqing is now in the Jiuyou devil Kingdom, fighting for the royal family and hunting the Mosha people. If you are willing to enter the Jiuyou devil Kingdom and hunt down the Mosha people, you can hunt and kill the Mosha people until you have killed enough Mozha people and accumulated enough achievements for the royal family The emperor will let you go together


    Xie Qitian pondered for a moment and said.


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes brightened, Xie Qitian''s words were regarded as concession.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1133

    "Is that true?"


    Lu Ming stares at Xie Qitian.


    "Do what you say. All the people who enter the Jiuyou devil Kingdom and hunt down the demonchas will get corresponding points. As long as you can get 10000 points, I promise to let you two leave together and never interfere in the affairs of Nianqing again!"


    Thank Qi Tiandao.


    "Well, I''ll do it!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    In front of so many emperors and so many people, Lu Ming believes that Xie Qitian will not break his word.


    Lu Ming is also aware that it is not so easy to hunt down the Mozha people in the Jiuyou devil Kingdom, but there is hope after all.


    Moreover, the identity of this trip has been revealed. I''m afraid that emperor Yi will soon know that entering the Jiuyou devil kingdom can not only find Xie Nianqing, but also temporarily avoid emperor Yi. For Lu Ming, there are many benefits.


    At this time, Xie Zhen, Xie Qiyu and others blinked, did not make a sound, did not know what to pay attention to.


    "Well, it''s settled. As soon as the banquet is over, I''ll send someone to take you to the Jiuyou devil kingdom!"


    Thank Qi Tiandao.


    Immediately, Xie Qitian asked about the conditions of the unscrupulous monk. He was very clever and said that he would not mention it for the time being, but would raise it later.


    "Well, after three days, the top ten people can enter the ancient palace of the holy emperor for enlightenment."


    Xie Qitian announced that the banquet continued.


    The party lasted half a day before it was over.


    Those hegemonic forces began to leave one by one.


    Wang family, Jiang family, Emperor God, etc., also left in a hurry.


    They want to go back to Donghuang and report Lu Ming to the emperor.


    It''s so weird. Lu Ming is still in Fu Ju Zong. How could Lu Ming suddenly appear in Zhongzhou and now he has to enter the Jiuyou devil kingdom again? Let emperor Yi know about this matter as soon as possible.


    Soon, the crowd dispersed.


    "Lu Ming, come with us!"


    Two guards in iron armor come to Lu Ming, and their faces are cold.


    Lu Ming glances at the two men and finds that they can''t see through their accomplishments.


    "To Jiuyou devil kingdom?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Yes, the emperor has ordered us to take you to the nine you devil kingdom. The entrance of the nine you devil kingdom is in the north of the holy city."


    An armored guard.


    "Please!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    Two armored guards take the lead, and Lu Ming follows behind, heading for the north of the holy city.


    Before long, they came to the north of the holy city, and then, after a series of blockades, they came to a huge light gate.


    Along the way, Lu Ming calculated and passed 18 passes. At each level, there was an extremely powerful array with powerful experts guarding it.


    It can be seen that the royal family attached great importance to this place.


    "This is the entrance of the nine you devil kingdom. Take this jade card. As long as you kill the moocha clan in the Jiuyou devil Kingdom, the jade card will have a reaction and get corresponding points!"


    An armored guard introduced, but his eyes deep, but with a trace of sneer.


    Thank you very much


    Lu Ming takes the jade card and puts it away.


    "Well, go in!"


    A guard road.


    Lu Ming nods, then turns around, steps into the light door and disappears.


    "Haha, I still want to get 10000 points in Jiuyou devil kingdom. It''s really a dream. I''ll stay in it all my life."


    "The emperor''s move is brilliant


    The two guards sneered, then turned and strode away.


    At the moment, Xie Zhen and Xie Qiyu sit opposite each other in a hall in the palace.


    "Brother Huang, this move is really clever. It not only blocked Lu Ming''s mouth, but also fulfilled his promise. I really admire it!"


    Xie Qiyu took a sip of Lingcha and gave a faint smile.


    "It''s almost impossible to hunt and kill the Mosha people in the Jiuyou devil Kingdom and get 10000 points. But I still feel uneasy in my heart!"


    Xie Zhen frowned and said, "Xie Nianqing, that bitch, has too much talent, which is not inferior to the giant level of Tianjiao. What he awakens is the dark blood. In the nine hell devil Kingdom, like a fish in water, he can still cultivate and improve his accomplishments."


    "Lu Ming was even more amazing. More than three years ago, he was only a spiritual sea state, and his accomplishments were lower than mine. However, in just over three years, his accomplishments soared to three levels of spirit and God, and his fighting power was even more amazing. In my opinion, no one can suppress him except longchen. I can''t feel at ease for such a person if he doesn''t die for a day."


    "Do you want to kill him in Jiuyou


    Xie Tianyu said.


    "Yes, but Lu Ming''s accomplishments are only three levels of spirit and God, but the combat power is too terrible. I''m afraid that the general six spirits are not his opponents. To kill him, we have to employ seven spirits or even stronger ones. But with my power, I can''t mobilize such a strong existence, so I need uncle Huang''s help."Xie Zhendao.


    "Well, you''re right. Lu Ming really can''t keep this son. Moreover, he takes this opportunity to kill Xie Nianqing''s other species."


    Xie Qiyu had a cold smile on his face.


    "Thank you, uncle Huang!" Thank you very much.


    ...


    after Lu Ming stepped into the light, the next moment, he stepped out from another light door.


    "Here it is?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes swept, and found that he had come to another place.


    Here, it seems to be a city. There is a huge light shield over the city, which covers the whole city. It is hard to see the scene outside the mask.


    "Is this the Jiuyou devil kingdom?"


    Lu Ming was moved.


    "Here comes another man!"


    On the edge, a voice came out, and Lu Ming saw several big men in battle armor.


    "Some big brothers, this is the nine you devil kingdom?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Yes, this is the Jiuyou devil kingdom. We are the Royal warriors who are responsible for guarding the city and preventing the Mosha from attacking the exit here. What are you doing here?"


    A big man explained and asked.


    "I come here to hunt and kill the Mosha clan and gain points!"


    Lu Mingdao, did not say the truth.


    "Another exile!"


    Hearing Lu Ming''s words, several big men''s faces became cold and sneered.


    "Exile?"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    "Well, you''ll stay in the city for one night. Now is the time when the moon is in the sky and the evil spirit is most strong. In order to avoid the penetration of the evil spirit, the city is closed and will not be opened. Wait for tomorrow, you can go out of the city again!"


    A warrior a big man waved his hand at will.


    Lu Ming nods, does not ask more, strides to leave here.


    Before long, Lu Ming came to a street and found that there were quite a lot of people here, but every breath was very strong and they were all masters.


    After a scan of spiritual consciousness, it is found that there are not a few spiritual and divine realms.


    These people were sent by the royal family to guard the place.


    Lu Ming turns around and inquires about it. Sure enough, he can''t leave the city now. He needs to wait for tomorrow.


    Lu Ming casually finds a quiet place and sits cross legged, waiting quietly.


    Just over an hour after Lu Ming entered here, the light door of Jiuyou devil Kingdom flashed, and four old people appeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1134

    As soon as the four old men appeared, there was an air of terror on their bodies, which made the faces of several battle armour men go crazy.


    "Gentlemen, where do you call it?"


    A warrior asked.


    One of the old men waved his hand, and a token appeared in his hand. Seeing this token, several soldiers in armour immediately straightened up and looked respectful.


    "It turns out that there are several adults. I don''t know what''s going on here?" A battle armour big man asked carefully.


    "Did a young man come in before?"


    Asked the old man with the token.


    "Do you mean the exile? About an hour ago, it should be somewhere in the city now


    A respectful response from the warrior.


    "Somewhere in the city!"


    Four old men nodded and left.


    ...


    in a flash, the next day arrived.


    Lu Ming flies towards the city wall.


    "If you want to get out of the city, get out of the city!"


    At the gate of the city, a big man in armor roared.


    At this time, the city gate has been opened to allow only one person to pass through.


    In the opening, there was a black mist.


    Lu Ming''s figure flashed and rushed out of the hole.


    "Is this the Jiuyou devil kingdom?"


    Out of the city, the light suddenly darkened.


    The light between heaven and earth, very dim, there is a black fog, floating between the heaven and the earth, the whole land, all become dark color.


    Look up, there is a round of sun in the sky, but the sun, also into dark color, appears very depressed.


    "Here is full of this strong evil spirit, but there is no trace of heaven and Earth Spirit!"


    Lu Mingyi sensed that there was no aura of heaven and earth in this piece of heaven and earth.


    It will be very difficult for ordinary warriors to practice here.


    Because there is no heaven and earth aura, all can only absorb and refine the magic Qi. However, the difficulty of refining the magic Qi is tens of times, hundreds of times more difficult than refining the spirit of heaven and earth.


    However, for Lu Ming, it doesn''t matter. He has Jiulong blood and can devour and refine everything, and the evil Qi can still be quickly refined.


    "Where are you, Xiaoqing?"


    Lu Ming looks into the distance. Her body moves and turns into a rainbow light and rushes forward.


    Not long after Lu Ming disappeared, four old men rushed out of the city behind him. With a look of movement, they chased Lu Ming in the direction of flying away.


    Lu Ming goes on all the way and looks at the Jiuyou devil kingdom.


    It is said that it is a huge medium-sized plane, which automatically evolves into a world without borders.


    There are also endless creatures, various plants, countless.


    And, most of the plants, are inclined to black, or dark red and so on.


    Here, there are also powerful monsters. However, this kind of monster is born by absorbing the evil spirit. It is called Warcraft. It has low intelligence but strong strength.


    Of course, the master of the nine you devil kingdom is the magic chazu.


    It is said that before ancient times, the Mosha people were a big family in the land of shenhuang, occupying a large territory. Later, they were defeated by the Terrans and fled to the Jiuyou devil kingdom. However, their strength was still very strong, and they often attacked the ancient sages. Therefore, the royal family sent a large army at the entrance.


    Moreover, the Mosha people are extremely cunning. In the Jiuyou devil Kingdom, it is very difficult for them to escape from the sky and escape from the earth. It is very difficult to strangle them. Although the Xie family of the royal family sends experts to hang them every once in a while, it is a big problem for the royal family.


    There is also a rumor that the reason why Xie ran, the emperor''s troublemaker in the first place, was able to launch a rebellion and finally hit the Xie family of the royal family with the help of the magic chazu in the Jiuyou demon kingdom.


    Whew!


    All of a sudden, a black light shot from a mountain below. The speed was amazing. He stabbed Lu Ming.


    "Well?"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved. He stretched out two fingers and flicked it. He accurately played it on the black light and flew it.


    "This is the magic chazu?"


    Lu Ming looks at the attacking creatures.


    This is a human like creature with short stature and two heads shorter than Lu Ming. This kind of creature is covered with black hair and has a pair of meat wings on its back. On the meat wings, there are sharp bone spines, and the bone spines are black. Just now, this kind of bone spur was stabbed at him.


    Moreover, this creature, full of tusks, looks extremely ferocious, like the legendary Shura.


    This is the magic chazu!


    "Terran, kill!"


    With a black bone thorn in his hand and a fan of meat wings behind his back, the moocha clan roared at Lu Ming. The bone spurs in his hand stabbed Lu Ming like a sharp sword.


    This magic chazu is equivalent to the fighting power of the Terran warrior spirit fetus.


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming sees a spear and flies out like a flash of lightning, killing the demon chazu.Then, a jade card appeared in Lu Ming''s hand.


    But at this time, there was no response on the jade card.


    "Well? Isn''t it said that if you kill the magic chazu, the jade card will have corresponding points? Why not respond? "


    Lu Ming frowned slightly.


    Then, he flew close to the corpse of the Mocha tribe, but still did not respond. There was no so-called integral.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lu Ming frowns deeper.


    "No, Lu Ming, there are several powerful beings flying in the distance, coming from the direction of the city you just came to!"


    Just arrived at the nine you devil Kingdom, Dan Dan climbed out, and suddenly called out.


    "How many powerful beings are there? Are they also here to hunt down the Mosha people? "


    Lu Ming whispers and looks in that direction.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Four rainbow lights, cut through the sky, toward this side of the speed, with a rolling sound explosion.


    When he saw Lu Ming, his eyes suddenly lit up, and the cold killing opportunity diffused out.


    "It''s murderous. It''s coming to kill me!"


    Lu Ming moved in his heart and retreated without hesitation.


    "Lu Ming, die!"


    Behind him, a silver sword came out of the scabbard. A silver sword light lit up the dark Jiuyou devil Kingdom and split the whole sky. The terrible sword spirit instantly crossed the distance of hundreds of miles and killed Lu Ming.


    "No, it''s spirit eight!"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    The power of this sword is so terrible that it seems to destroy everything.


    What''s more, the speed is so fast that Lu Ming has no time to use his blood fusion. He can only break out the seven dragon power of Jiulong blood and melt into himself. At the same time, the eyebrow glows, and the red pagoda emerges and zooms in front of Lu Ming.


    When!


    The silver sword light is chopped on the red tower. The terrible force shakes the red tower and bumps into Lu Ming. Lu Ming and the red tower are like two shells, flying wildly behind.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming bumps into a mountain peak and breaks the top of the mountain directly. His body still flies back a few miles before he stops in the air and spits out a mouthful of blood.


    One move, Lu Ming is injured.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1135

    Shua! Shua! ...


    with the sound of breaking the air, four old men have already appeared around Lu Ming and surrounded him. The terrible breath blooms without any cover up, forming a terrible pressure on him.


    Two spirits seven, two spirits eight!


    After a brief induction, Lu Ming knew the strength of the four.


    "Thank the royal family, it''s really mean!"


    Lu Ming wipes the blood from the corners of her mouth and smiles sarcastically.


    In addition to the Royal Xie family, there will be no second force to enter here to intercept him.


    You don''t have to guess. These four people must have been sent by the royal family Xie.


    Lu Ming really didn''t expect that the Xie family of the royal family, as the royal family of the ancient holy Dynasty, was so despicable.


    He promised him in front of others, but secretly, he was killed by someone.


    Moreover, he really looked up to him, and actually sent out two spirit gods seven, two spirit gods eight.


    Such figures belong to the high rank of spirit and God. Even in various forces, they belong to the top strong ones.


    There is no weak talent for those who can cultivate above seven levels of spirit and God. Generally, they have two or three levels of divine blood. I''m afraid it''s difficult to cultivate above seven spirit spirits. The awakened blood vessels that can reach above seven spirit levels are generally above God level Four.


    There is no doubt that these figures have absolute mastery of divine level martial arts, and their combat power is very strong.


    Even if Lu Ming''s fighting power is used to defeat or even kill a strong one with six spirits, most of them will have no problem, but they will certainly be defeated against the last one with seven spirits.


    Not to mention the existence of the spirit eight heavy, in the face of the spirit eight heavy, Lu Ming is more or less ominous.


    This time, it can be said that it must be killed!


    "Presumptuous, the royal family is what you can comment on, and you want to save Xie Nianqing and other aliens. It''s fantastic!"


    An old man with seven Spirits yelled. A sword was suspended on his head. The terrible sword was intended to bloom in the air.


    "Ha ha, the former is the former, and the latter is the latter. What is the Royal appearance of such a despicable thing? No wonder the Xie family will decline!"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "Be bold and die. All of you will fight for me. I will kill him today if I give this son to me alone."


    The old man of the suspended sword drank and killed the opportunity.


    "Well, he''ll give it to you."


    The spirit God eight heavy old man nodded and backed back with the other two people to form a huge encirclement circle, which surrounded Lu Ming and blocked all Lu Ming''s retreats.


    Keng!


    The sword vibrated and was held in his hand by the old man. His eyes were excited and ferocious. He said, "Lu Ming, remember, it''s Xie Chu who killed you!"


    Hiss!


    When the sword is cut off, the power of the sword is full of air. The vast and terrible awn of the sword is slashed towards Lu Ming.


    On top of Lu Ming''s head, the third blood vessel emerges, and a wisp of power flows into Lu Ming''s body, making his long black hair turn red. At the same time, the third blood vessel squirms and turns into a long gun.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming holds a spear in his hand. He sweeps out and collides with Dao mang.


    Boom!


    The terrible burst sound, spread thousands of miles away, Lu Ming''s body shaking, the body can not help but retreat.


    "The seven powers of the spirit are really terrible!"


    Lu Ming is frightened.


    The seven powers of spirit and God have completely surpassed Lu Ming.


    "Die, what about Tianjiao, who is famous all over the world? What about the rare Tianjiao? I''m not going to die at my hands


    Xie Chu roared, and his sword was stronger. He killed Lu Ming.


    On top of Lu Ming''s head, Kowloon emerges.


    Lu Ming incarnated in Jiulong, with the power of the third blood, launched a violent attack and fought against Xie Chu.


    Xie Chu also displayed blood fusion. Xie Chu''s blood was a five level sword of God level. Inspired by his seven fold cultivation of spirit and God, he was extremely powerful, and Lu Ming was completely suppressed.


    It''s been a few times. It''s a good turn.


    "This son''s fighting power is amazing. It''s incredible that he could fight with Xie Chu for such a long time with his triple cultivation of spirit and God."


    On the edge, an old man said, even if he was about to kill Lu Ming, he couldn''t help but wonder.


    In the spirit realm, the later it is, the more difficult it will be to fight across levels.


    It''s amazing and incredible to be able to compete with a master of spirit and God with the triple cultivation of spirit and God.


    They lived thousands of years, and it was the first time they saw them.


    "This son''s talent is really against the heaven. In the land of shenhuang, no one is his opponent except longchen. In time, he will become a terrible and invincible emperor. Unfortunately, this son is too lawless and has only one way to die."


    Another old man said, the voice is very cold, but in the eyes, also contains the color of exclamation.


    "Boy, die!"


    Xie Chu roared and his fighting power became more and more violent.


    After dozens of moves in the war, he could not kill Lu Ming, which made him feel shameless. His intention of killing was more and more prosperous."Old man, I''ve been practicing for thousands of years. I would have been killed if I had been you!"


    Lu Ming is sarcastic, but in his heart, he is thinking about the way out.


    Around, by three strong blockade, want to break through, too difficult.


    The main reason is that the eight spirits are too strong. If there are four spirits and seven spirits, Lu Ming will surely break through with nine dragons. However, there are two spirit eighties. If Lu Ming wants to break through, the probability is very small.


    "Boy, you think you are a genius. A dead genius is not a genius. I tell you, kill you today, and then kill Xie Nianqing. You want to go out and dream!"


    Xie Chu drank coldly and attacked more violently.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s body, such as the tide of murderous, blood red eyes, roaring: "you want to kill Xiaoqing?"


    "That lowly alien has already died, and this time we will solve it together!"


    Xie Chu sneered.


    "You all die, damn, kill! Kill! Kill


    Lu Ming gives out a roar of fury, the third blood shock, and a continuous stream of power towards Lu Ming, which fills Lu Ming with endless thoughts of killing.


    Originally, Xie Chu said that they were going to kill Xie Nianqing. Lu Ming''s murder was full of horror. In addition to borrowing more power from the third blood, he had no choice but to kill Nian.


    "Boy, stop, you can''t borrow too much of your blood power, or you will become a puppet who only knows how to kill!"


    Dan Dan calls on the edge of Lu Ming, so that Lu Ming barely retains a trace of Qingming.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s body seems to be full of infinite strength, and Jiulong''s body exudes a strong blood red color.


    Shua!


    Jiulong clawed at Xie Chu.


    "No, the power..."


    Xie Chu''s pupils suddenly widened, showing a look of panic.


    In a flash, he felt that Lu Ming''s strength increased sharply, especially the idea of killing people. It seemed that he was going to kill all living creatures in the world, which made him feel cold and tremble.


    The claws of Jiulong grabbed at him, and he seemed to be suffocating.


    Xie Chu gave out a hysterical roar and hit the Dragon claws of Kowloon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1136

    Touch!


    Xie Chu''s body was directly blasted out and spat out blood.


    He was shrouded in endless thoughts of killing, and he could not exert all his strength at all. In addition, Lu Ming borrowed more third blood power, and under one attack, Xie Chu was directly injured.


    Then, Jiulong roared and broke down directly. But in the light of the collapse of Jiulong''s body, a huge stone tablet burst out and burst into full bloom.


    The blood of prison stele!


    As soon as the blood of Zhenyu stele came out, it grew rapidly and became as huge as a mountain. On the stele, there was also a strong blood light, with the momentum of Wanjun, and it was suppressed towards Xie Chu.


    "Help


    Feeling the terrible killing and suppressing atmosphere on the prison stele, Xie Chu cried out in horror.


    "Stop it!"


    On the edge, the other three masters yelled and rushed to Lu Ming.


    But Lu Ming ignored and continued to suppress Xie Chu.


    "No!"


    Xie Chu roared and fought as hard as he could. But now he was wounded and his fighting power was greatly reduced. Where could he resist?


    Poof!


    When the stele was suppressed, Xie Chu vomited blood and his blood vessels burst.


    Xie Chu, a strong man with seven spirits, was killed by Lu Ming on the spot.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    At this time, the other three attacks hit the prison stele at the same time, and the monument flew out, sending out a violent vibration, and almost collapsed.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    Zhen prison stele vibrates, inside continuously spreads Lu Ming''s cold and heartless voice, the blood light diffuses.


    "You can''t keep this son!"


    An old man with eight spirits opened his mouth and was shocked.


    It is amazing that a warrior with three spirits and gods can kill a strong one with seven spirits. He has never heard of it.


    He was cold in his heart and was full of killing heart to Lu Ming.


    Two spirits are eight and one is seven. They are full of terrible breath and lock Lu Ming firmly.


    "Today, all of you are going to die!"


    Lu Ming''s icy voice spreads out. He wants to use the third blood to kill all these people.


    "Lu Ming, you can''t continue to borrow the power of your blood, otherwise, you can''t keep awake!"


    Cried Dan Dan.


    "Kill, these people, must kill!"


    Lu Mingli drinks. At this moment, he has only a trace of pure brightness in his mind. It seems that he will be engulfed and submerged by endless killing thoughts anytime and anywhere.


    However, it is obviously not enough to kill the eight spirits. More power is needed. However, once more power is borrowed, Lu Ming will be unable to maintain peace of mind and will be swallowed up by endless killing thoughts.


    But at this point, is there any other way?


    Lu Ming has to fight hard!


    "Just, just, I''ll try my best, boy. I don''t need to borrow strength any more."


    Dan Dan sighs and flies away from Lu Ming to the three masters.


    "I''m sorry that you can''t see the power of you today


    Dan Dan out of the sound, at this moment, his body, blooming out of wanzhang Xiaguang, a terrible breath, diffuse from Dan.


    This breath, high above, seems to be the master of the world, overlooking the endless world, and like the whole world, he is the world, the world is him.


    In the light of wanzhang, Dan Dan''s body grows up at a terrible speed, and finally becomes a turtle that is as high as the sky and even bigger than the peak of wanzhang.


    "This... This is..."


    the three old men were shocked and felt the fatal threat from the giant turtle.


    "Die!"


    From the mouth of the giant tortoise, a voice came out. The giant tortoise grabbed it and photographed it to the master with seven levels of spirit.


    The spirit God seven level master wanted to avoid, but found that his body could not move, was imprisoned there, as if locked by a world.


    "No!"


    He roared and watched his huge claws snap, and his whole body exploded.


    "No, let''s go!"


    The remaining two spirits eight strong roar, want to escape, but the body is trapped in the mud, moving extremely difficult.


    "Kill!"


    The giant turtle spits out a word to kill, and two rays of light come out of the mouth of the giant turtle, and pierce through the eyebrows of the two gods of eight, killing them.


    The two strong men of the eight spirits died in this way.


    Even if Lu Ming is now filled with endless thoughts of killing, he is still stunned.


    After killing the three masters, the giant turtle shrinks sharply and turns into a little turtle. He lies on his back in the air feebly and cries: "I''m dying of loss. I''ve accumulated so much energy for so long. All of a sudden, I''ve almost consumed up. Lu Ming, you must accompany me and accompany me!"Dan Dan cried, and floated to Lu Ming.


    "Go


    Lu Ming''s mind is barely conscious. With a wave of his hand, he puts the corpses of Dan Dan and the two eight powerful spirits into the mountain and river map. He moves and leaves here.


    What happened here just now will certainly disturb the strong in that city. We must leave as soon as possible.


    Soon, in the middle of the land, a hidden river appears.


    As soon as he entered the map of mountains and rivers, Lu Ming sat cross legged under the ancient tree of enlightenment and closed his eyes to resist the endless killing thoughts.


    The endless killing thought seems to submerge Lu Ming at any time, turning Lu Ming into a machine that only knows how to kill.


    The blood light on the body is shining, slowly, the blood light is fading, slowly returning to the third blood vein.


    This is half a month.


    Half a month later, all the power of the third blood vessel was collected back to the third blood vessel, and was collected back to the spine by Lu Ming.


    At the same time, he dispelled the endless killing thoughts in his heart.


    At this time, Lu Mingcai opened his eyes. In his eyes, there was no intention of killing, and he was clear and bright.


    Whoa!


    Lu Mingchang breathed a breath. This time, he was so dangerous that he was almost engulfed by the killing thought in the third blood.


    Thirdly, blood is a double-edged sword. When you use it, you should be careful and cautious. If you don''t practice well enough and borrow too much power, you will be submerged in endless killing thoughts.


    This time, fortunately, Dan Dan finally made a move. Otherwise, he would have to borrow more power. In that case, Lu Ming might be drowned in endless thoughts of killing and become a killing puppet.


    Thinking of Dan Dan, Lu Ming looks to one side and sees Dan Dan lying there with a miraculous herb in his mouth. He looks weak.


    Seeing that Lu Ming wakes up, Dan Dan''s hind paw kicks, falls on Lu Ming''s shoulder, and cries, "Lu Ming, this time, this seat has lost too much. You must accompany me with the elixir, otherwise I will not finish with you!"


    "Well, I''ll give you all the elixirs I can''t use in the future."


    Lu Ming smiles and waves his hand, and a pile of miraculous drugs appears.


    Dan Dan''s eyes glowing, a mouthful of all the panacea in the mouth, left to eat slowly.


    "Boy, you have a little conscience!"


    Dan Dan murmured a few words, and then looked like a bad fart, and said, "how about it? Is this seat invincible? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1137

    "It''s really great!"


    This time, Lu Ming sincerely praised.


    Dan Dan can be turned into that kind of giant tortoise. It''s so terrible that the spirit and God Bazhong are all killed in seconds. Lu Ming is shocked.


    "Don''t make a fuss. I tell you, if it wasn''t for the fact that our strength is far from being restored, it would be more than that."


    "This seat is the world''s tortoise. It is the first of the top ten war beasts. In its heyday, if it turns into noumenon and is as big as the world, let alone a warrior with eight spirits and gods, even the emperor of Wu can blow to death in one breath!"


    Dan Dan is elated. Seeing Lu Ming''s expression of admiration, he feels comfortable.


    "Did you surpass the emperor in your heyday?"


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    By now, Lu Ming naturally believes that Dan Dan is a super strong man who is reborn from nirvana. Otherwise, there would be no such means.


    "Nonsense, which of the top ten war beasts is not invincible? The emperor of Wu is just like your blood line of Jiulong. If you open your mouth and swallow the sun and moon, even the sun and moon in the sky can be swallowed down. What Emperor Wu is, a large piece of it!"


    Dan Dan looked invincible and confident. Then he sighed and said, "the top ten beasts of war, in addition to this seat, I don''t know if there are any survived. That war in those years... Ah!"


    Finally, Dan Dan sighed.


    Lu Ming pricked up his ears and listened carefully.


    Now, with the recovery of Dan Dan, his memory seems to have recovered a lot. From him, maybe we can hear some unknown secrets.


    Dan Dan glanced at Lu Ming and said, "ah, this seat is too weak. I need a good rest."


    After saying that, SA Ya Zi ran wild and disappeared in a flash.


    Lu Ming is speechless.


    Then the body moved and appeared on another mountain, where the bodies of the two spirits and eight elders were still lying.


    The body of a strong spirit will not rot even after a few years or decades.


    "It''s a pity, Zhenyuan, the blood has dissipated!"


    Lu Mingyi feels and sighs slightly, feeling a little wasteful.


    "But the blood essence should still be there. Even after one year''s death, the blood essence will not disappear."


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, and Jiulong''s blood emerged, and the power of swallowing broke out.


    A total of 18 drops of blood essence, like blood red pearls, flit out and are swallowed up by Jiulong. Lu Ming sits cross legged and begins to refine.


    Lu Ming began to refine the essence and blood of the two spirits and gods.


    There are seven golden chakras all over the body of Jiulong.


    With the continuous refining and integration of the power of blood essence, the seven golden chakras shine more and more brightly.


    After a while, there was a sudden hum, and another pale golden chakra emerged.


    The eighth golden chakra.


    Jiulong blood has been upgraded one level to God level eight.


    The blood of Jiulong roared, and the body became bigger and longer. It doubled than before. It was more powerful and powerful.


    "Take it


    Lu Ming''s heart moves, and Jiulong''s blood vessel shrinks rapidly, turning into a stream of blood light that doesn''t enter Lu Ming''s spine.


    "Sure enough, there is an extra dragon power. Wait, this dragon power is so strong!"


    Lu Ming felt slightly, and her eyes suddenly brightened.


    The promotion of Jiulong''s blood also gave birth to one dragon power. However, Lu Ming felt that the eighth dragon power was so strong that it was comparable to the sum of the seven previous dragon powers.


    As a matter of fact, Lu Ming has already found that every Dragon power is stronger than the previous one, but the range of strength is very limited, which is not too exaggerated.


    But the eighth dragon is much stronger than the seventh.


    "God level eight blood is really extraordinary. It''s no wonder that in Zhongzhou, only when we awaken the eight level blood can we be called the second-class Tianjiao. The seventh level is much worse than the eighth level."


    Lu Ming thinks in her heart and smiles on her face.


    The stronger the dragon power is, the stronger his fighting power will be.


    Lu Ming has some expectations. If Jiulong blood is promoted to the highest level and God level, what changes will happen and how strong will the dragon power be?


    There is a big gap between the level 9 and level 8.


    We can see the difference between the two giants and Tianjiao.


    If Jiulong''s blood and Zhen prison tablet''s blood are promoted to level 9, how strong will Lu Ming''s fighting power be?


    Now, if all the dragon power breaks out, Lu Ming will definitely win more easily and quickly with other giants Tianjiao, such as Mingzi and three hellhounds.


    After that, Lu Ming put away the two spirit eight old man''s storage rings, then waved his hand, and the flames spread out, turning the bodies of the two old men into ashes.


    "Who on earth sent someone to kill me?"


    Lu Ming frowned and pondered.


    At first, he thought that Xie Qitian sent someone to kill him, but later those people said that after killing him, they would kill Xie Nianqing. Lu Ming speculated that it should not be Xie Qitian.If Xie Qitian wanted to kill Xie Nianqing, he would have killed him long ago. Why wait until now?


    Lu Ming guessed that someone else had come.


    "Is it Xie Zhen? But Xie Zhen has such a big energy, can mobilize the spirit eight strong person? "


    Lu Ming thought.


    Under Xie Qitian, there are more than a dozen princes. Xie Qitian''s talent is very general, and he may not have so much power.


    "It is estimated that there is still someone to help Xie Zhen. Is it Xie Qiyu?"


    Because only these two people most want Lu Ming to die. At the same time, Xie Zhen once sent someone to assassinate Xie Nianqing, so his possibility is the greatest.


    "Xie Zhen!"


    Lu Mingmu reveals his intention to kill. This man is already the one to be killed by Lu Ming.


    I went to the deep of the magic river for a while, and then went out to the deep of the mountain.


    This time, Lu Ming slowed down. Along the way, Lu Ming encountered a lot of mobha people attacking him. All of them were from the spirit birth state. Those with seven, eight and nine spirit fetuses were easily killed by Lu Ming. However, there was no point on the jade card.


    "Did Xie Qitian cheat me?"


    Lu Ming continued to fly with a cold light in her eyes.


    A day later, Lu Ming did not know how much distance he had gone. In front of him, a city appeared.


    From a distance, there are people on the city.


    It''s the warrior of the Terran, not the Mosha.


    This should be the gathering place of the Terrans. Lu Ming''s eyes lit up and flew towards the city.


    If you have someone, you can ask them about Xie Nianqing.


    As Lu Ming approaches, people in the city find him and look at Lu Ming coldly.


    "It''s the Terran!"


    On the wall, some people whispered and their eyes were shining.


    "Who are you?"


    Someone asked on the wall.


    "I''ve just entered the nine hell devil kingdom. Please let me in!" Lu Mingdao.


    "New comer!"


    The people on the wall, with brighter eyes, said, "since they are human beings, come in!"


    Lu Ming nods, flies up the wall and flies to the city.


    This city is not big. There are fewer people on the road.


    At a glance on the road, in addition to seeing more than 100 people on the surrounding walls, there were less than 200 people in the city. They sat on the top of various buildings one by one, as if they were practicing and meditating.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1138

    As soon as Lu Ming flew into the city pool, his eyes looked at him.


    "It''s a new comer. It''s not yet time for the royal family to send people to hunt down the Mosha people. It seems that he offended the royal family and was exiled here."


    "I''m so young. I''m afraid it''s the pride of a certain force. I''m sure there''s a lot of oil and water on me!"


    "This man will be handed over to me. I need the stone!"


    "Fart, who doesn''t need the stone? This boy, it''s mine


    All around, there was a sound, one by one staring at Lu Ming blazing.


    These sounds, of course, fall in Lu Ming''s ears. Lu Ming frowns and a cold light blooms in his eyes.


    "It''s mine!"


    A roar of anger rang out, a huge figure rushed out, raised his big hand, a palm to suppress Lu Ming.


    The constant vibration of space, powerful forces, toward Lu Ming, this is a strong spirit.


    "Looking for death!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold, and his palm is like a Heavenly Sword, which is cut in the palm of this man''s hand.


    With a click, this man''s palm bone is directly broken by Lu Mingzhen. With a scream, his body retreats wildly and looks at Lu Ming in horror.


    "This man has some skills. Let''s do it together!"


    I don''t know who it is. After a big drink, there are seven or eight figures fighting against Lu Ming.


    These seven or eight figures are all masters of spirit and spirit realm.


    There are two kinds of spiritual God: one is spiritual God, the other is double spirit God.


    The eight men attacked Lu Ming with all kinds of attacks, which covered Lu Ming''s whole body. Under the siege of so many experts, Lu Ming would be injured or even suppressed.


    But is Lu Ming comparable to other spirits.


    Zhenjutiangong works and splits eight palms in succession.


    Touch! Touch! Touch! ...


    eight roars, followed by a bone fracture and a scream.


    Eight figures, one after another spit blood and retreat, heavily hit the surrounding buildings.


    Whether it is the spirit of the first heavy, or the spirit of the double, or even the spirit of the triple strong, are the same end.


    Lu Ming is still merciful. Otherwise, he will die with one move.


    All around, everyone breathes cold air and looks at Lu Ming in horror.


    It''s terrible. It''s just one move. It''s going to hurt all the eight masters, even the one with three spirits. What''s the combat power?


    And it''s even more incredible to look so young.


    "Is it the arrogance of a giant outside?"


    Someone shuddered and made everyone shiver.


    At the moment, no one dares to do it.


    Although there are hundreds of people in this city, it is impossible for all of them to be strong in spirit God level. In fact, most of them are in the spirit birth state, and there are only a dozen people in the spirit and God state.


    Lu Ming''s cold eyes swept around. As soon as those people met Lu Ming''s eyes, their hearts trembled and they did not dare to look at Lu Ming''s eyes directly.


    Lu Ming steps out and appears on the top of the strong man with three spirits and gods.


    This is an old man with gray hair and thin body. Looking at Lu Ming at this time, he is extremely frightened.


    Just now, Lu Ming''s palm contained terrible and incomparable power, but it did not burst out. He had a feeling that if it broke out, he would be dead.


    "Spare your life, young Xia. I''m confused at the moment."


    The old man begged for mercy.


    "Say, why do you attack me as soon as I come in?"


    Lu Ming asked in a cold voice.


    "Ah, we are also forced to have no choice, young Xia, you should have just entered the nine you devil kingdom. Let me explain to you in detail!"


    The old man sighed and explained in detail.


    It turns out that these people were exiled to the Jiuyou devil kingdom because they had offended the royal family or simply belonged to the ancient holy Dynasty. Because of their mistakes, they were exiled to Jiuyou devil Kingdom, where they hunted and killed the Mosha people to make atonement.


    However, the number of Mozha people in Jiuyou devil kingdom is numerous and everywhere, which is very dangerous.


    The Terran warriors, in the Jiuyou devil Kingdom, absorb and refine the magic Qi at a very slow speed. After a long time, the original stones they brought were used up. However, the speed of refining magic Qi was too slow, which was very disadvantageous when fighting with the Mozha clan.


    Sometimes, it''s not they who hunt down the Mosha, but they hunt them. They can''t help but gather together to build cities and fight against them.


    This is also the origin of Lu Ming''s seeing this small town now.


    What is the most precious thing for the people in the nine you devil kingdom? Of course, the original stone is the most precious, so they saw that Lu Ming had just entered the nine you devil Kingdom, so they naturally became greedy and wanted to capture Lu Ming''s original stone.


    To put it bluntly, these are just a group of poor people.


    "You all go away, and I won''t embarrass you either!"


    Lu Ming waves his hand to let those who do it disperse, leaving the old man alone.Among these people, the old man with the highest cultivation should be the leader of these people.


    "What else can I do for you, young Xia?"


    Looking at Lu Ming, the thin old man felt uneasy.


    To tell the truth, he has lived a long time and has never seen such a terrible young man.


    "I ask you, the royal family exiled you here, let you hunt down the magic chazu, should also let you get points, when the points are enough, then let you go, right?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Yes, it''s true, but it''s just a trick to say the integral!"


    The old man with dry teeth.


    "Scam? What''s going on? Why didn''t I get any points


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Young Xia, the royal family said to you, how many points do you need to get out?"


    Asked the thin old man.


    "Ten thousand!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Ten thousand?"


    The thin old man''s pupils suddenly widened and took a breath of cool air. His face was incredible.


    Lu Ming frowned and waited quietly for the old man to come down.


    "Ha ha, young Xia, in my opinion, the royal family has no intention to let you out at all. They want to keep you here all their life."


    The old man said with a bitter smile.


    "What do you mean?" Lu Ming''s eyes sparkled.


    "Young Xia, you don''t know how to get the points yet. I tell you, there is no point in killing the demons below the spirit level. You can only get points by killing those who are strong in spirit and spirit."


    "Kill one spirit and one spirit, get one integral, double spirit and God, two points, three points, three points, and so on. Kill nine spirits and get nine points, kill spirit and God perfectly, and get ten points!"


    The one who can get one hundred points to kill the king is the one who can kill the demons


    The thin old man explained it again.


    "Damn it!"


    Lu Ming clenched his fists together, and his eyes flashed.


    He understood that he had been cheated. Xie Qitian, the great emperor of all generations, cheated him.


    According to this integral conversion, how can he get 10000 points?


    Only one point is needed to kill a spirit God and a heavy magic chazu, and ten points are needed to kill a spirit God.


    Even the supreme level of the magic chazu, only 100 points, which means that to kill 100 supreme, you can get 10000 points.


    What''s more, there are 10000 points for the emperor level magic chazu, but how about killing the emperor level magic chazu?


    Let''s not say whether there is an emperor''s realm or not. Even if there is, Xie Qitian may not be able to do it himself. How can Lu Ming be?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1139

    Maybe Lu Ming can''t get 10000 points in his whole life. This is to keep Lu Ming in the Jiuyou devil kingdom for a lifetime.


    It''s really a cruel means, a good clever means.


    Lu Ming''s body, filled with cold kill, let the old man shiver.


    "Everything, wait until you find Xiaoqing!"


    Lu Ming breathes out a long breath, and his murderous intention converges.


    "Master, do you know the whereabouts of the sixteenth Princess Xie Nianqing?"


    Finally, Lu Ming asked the question he wanted to ask most.


    Jiuyou devil kingdom is too big. Looking for a needle in a haystack is like looking for a needle in a haystack. This old man has been here for many years and may know some news.


    "Sixteen princesses? Do you mean the princess with royal blood? "


    The old man said.


    "Not bad!"


    "I have some impression that the 16th princess was exiled in Jiuyou demon region three years ago. When she first came in, her cultivation was still weak. She stayed in the periphery of Jiuyou devil kingdom for a period of time. Later, she stayed in this city for a full year, and I was quite familiar with her."


    "Alas, it''s a pity that the royal family treats her like that. What''s the matter with her?"


    The thin old man said, and then he let out a long sigh, as if to feel sorry for Xie Nianqing.


    Hearing this, Lu Ming''s eyes lit up and said, "I''m her friend, elder. Do you know where she is now?"


    "I don''t know!"


    The skinny old man shook his head and said, "the request of the royal family to the 16th princess is 10000 points, just like you. So the 16th princess left here and went deep into the nine hell devil Kingdom after her cultivation and promotion."


    Click!


    The old man''s words, let Lu Ming''s two fists clench, in the heart''s murderous opportunity, again difficult to restrain the blooming.


    Lu Ming''s heart, very uncomfortable!


    To the royal family, to Xie Zhen, to Xie Qitian, is extremely rich.


    They want to lock Xie Nianqing in the Jiuyou devil kingdom for a lifetime.


    In particular, more than three years ago, when Xie Nianqing''s accomplishments were nothing more than spiritual sea realm, they imprisoned Xie Nianqing in Jiuyou devil kingdom. You can imagine how much hardship Xie Nianqing has suffered and how many dangers he has encountered in recent years.


    At the thought of these, Lu Ming''s heart is in colic.


    But now, Xie Nianqing has already gone deep into the depths of the nine hell devil kingdom. Where is he?


    Lu Ming''s thoughts were wandering, and it took a long time to calm down.


    "Master, take these stones


    Lu Ming gives the skinny old man a storage ring with tens of thousands of stones in it. Then Lu Ming rises to the sky, leaves the city and goes to the depths of Jiuyou demon kingdom.


    There are also days and nights in the Jiuyou devil kingdom.


    During the day, it is a dark big day, suspended in the air, at night, it is a round of blood moon in the sky.


    Moreover, when the blood moon is in the sky, the evil spirit between heaven and earth is extremely strong. At this time, the strength of the magic chazu, Warcraft, etc. will be stronger, while the Terran will be suppressed.


    The blood moon is in the sky, and the evil Qi is vast. However, for Lu Ming, it has no influence. Jiulong blood burst out, and the rolling evil Qi is swallowed up. In a moment, it is refined into Zhenyuan.


    Lu Ming flies at top speed and goes deep into the Jiuyou devil kingdom.


    There must be some Terran warriors in the Jiuyou devil kingdom. There must be Terran gathering places in the depths of Jiuyou devil kingdom. Lu Ming intends to find out the Terran gathering place and inquire about it again.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    the sharp sound of breaking the sky sounded, and several black figures came roaring and killing Lu Ming.


    Three magic chazu, one by one ferocious, holding bone spurs, stabbed at Lu Ming, fast terror, breath is also very strong.


    This is a magic chazu with three spirits and gods.


    The blood moon is in the sky, and it is especially dangerous to walk in the land of Jiuyou devil Kingdom, because many magic chazu will go out and dance in disorder.


    Roar!


    Jiulong roared, and the power of swallowing covered the three Mosha people. Their bodies could not move, and their eyes showed panic.


    Later, the three magic chazu a body of energy, blood essence, etc., were all swallowed up by Jiulong and turned into three mummies.


    When Jiulong is promoted to eight levels of divine level, the power of swallowing is undoubtedly stronger.


    After killing three spirits and gods, the magic chazu finally changed, showing a number: three!


    Lu Ming sneers and kills a spirit God and a heavy magic chazu. As expected, he can only get one point.


    What is the use of this relative to the terrible number of 10000 points?


    As she moves, Lu Ming continues to move towards the depths of the nine hell devil kingdom. After a while, the energy and blood essence of the three spirits are all refined by Lu Ming.


    Based on Lu Ming''s current cultivation, the energy and blood essence of spirit and spirit are of no use to Lu Ming.


    In this way, Lu Ming went on for three days in a row.


    Along the way, he encountered more than a dozen attacks, including the magic chazu and the Warcraft here. However, there were not many above the spirit gods. Most of the attacks were in the spirit birth state.In three days, Lu Ming crossed thousands of mountains and rivers.


    "Die! Terran


    "Kill him!"


    In front of him, there are sharp voices. As soon as Lu Ming hears it, he knows that it is the voice of the magic chazu.


    Then, the front came bursts of roar, it was clear that there was a fierce war.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming flies to the sound source.


    After three days, I finally meet the Terran again.


    Among the mountains, seven or eight Mosha people are besieging a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man is very advanced in cultivation and has four levels of spirit and spirit. He fights with seven or eight magic chazu.


    However, among the seven or eight Mosha, all of them are strong, and the worst is the double spirit and God. Others have three spirits and one four spirits.


    Many magic chazu join hands, the big man fell into the wind, can only resist, there is no strength to fight back.


    "Break it for me!"


    The big man fought back, and killed a double spirit and God Mozha family with one axe, but his back was also scratched by the bone spur of the spirit God four magic chazu, and the blood flowed.


    He got up with all his strength, broke out of the encirclement and flew forward. Behind him, other magic chazu chased after him.


    The middle-aged man fled in the direction of Lu Ming.


    The middle-aged man flew a distance and saw Lu Ming''s figure.


    "Little brother, let''s go!"


    The middle-aged man drinks a lot.


    But Lu Ming stood still in the air.


    "Little brother, let''s go. There are masters of the magic chazu in the back!"


    Seeing Lu Ming still, the middle-aged man roared again, a little anxious.


    Lu Ming smiles at the corner of his mouth. The middle-aged man is still in a good mood. Remind him to let him go. If he is an ordinary person, he can use Lu Ming to block the knife to buy time for himself.


    "It''s just a few Mosha people. Why escape?"


    When Lu Ming smiles, Jiulong blood emerges, and the power of swallowing suddenly erupts, enveloping all the Mozha people. Then, in the frightened eyes of the middle-aged man, except for the spirit God, the four moxa people, the rest of the Mozha people''s bodies shriveled quickly, and finally they lost their vitality and turned into a corpse.


    Whew!


    Lu Mingtan flies out of his fingers and kills the four magic shamans of the spirit God. His blood essence and blood energy are also swallowed up by Jiulong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1140

    "This... This..."


    the middle-aged man stares at his mouth and is directly stunned there.


    Among the seven magical realms, there is also a four fold spirit God. Lu Ming killed him in an instant. The middle-aged man is suspected to be dreaming.


    What''s more, Lu Ming looks so young that his fighting power is beyond imagination.


    "This big brother, solved!"


    When Lu Ming smiles, Jiulong''s blood vessels gather up and part of the mind is separated and refined.


    "Little... Little brother is very good. I admire him


    The middle-aged man stammered.


    Lu Ming smiles and doesn''t say much.


    "My name is Dushan. What do you call my little brother?"


    Middle aged man.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Lu Ming replied.


    "Brother Lu, I have something important to do. I can''t accompany you. Be careful, little brother."


    Du Shan said, and he was going to fly in one direction.


    "Brother Du, what can I do for you? Maybe Lu Ming can help! "


    Lu Ming stops Du Shan and finally meets a warrior. Lu Ming wants to ask him about Xie Nianqing. How can he let Du Shan leave easily.


    "Ah, my Terran gathering place is under the siege of the Mosha people. I got the news and wanted to rush back to rescue, but I didn''t expect to be blocked by the Mosha clan here!"


    Du Shan, a little anxious.


    "Terran gathering place? I''ll go with you! "


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    "Well, if you have a little brother, you may be saved!"


    Du Shan''s eyes are also bright.


    Just now, Lu Ming showed his profound and extremely powerful fighting power. He also wanted to ask Lu Ming to help him, but Lu Minggang saved him, and then he asked Lu Ming to take risks with him. He was really embarrassed to speak. At this time, Lu Ming proposed on his own initiative, and he was naturally overjoyed.


    At present, Dushan leads the way, and Lu Ming follows Du Shan and flies to the north.


    After flying for hundreds of thousands of miles, the sound of killing came from Zhentian.


    From a distance, you can see a fortress made of exotic metal. Around the fort, fierce fighting is going on.


    There are thousands of magic chazu who surround the fortress.


    Among them, there are a lot of strong breath. Lu Ming''s spiritual awareness sweeps, and he finds that there are dozens of demon Chas at the spirit God level, and the others are all high-level morchas with spirit fetuses.


    In the fortress, the number of people was very small, about 20 or so people, all of them were strong spirits and gods. They fought against the Mosha people, but they were obviously completely inferior.


    "Terran, die!"


    With a scream, one of the Mosha people had a strong breath. Each of his hands held a black, sharp bone thorn, and his body was like lightning. He killed a human race master.


    The Terran master had the triple cultivation of spirit and God. However, he had no resistance in the hands of this demon chazu. He was stabbed in the brow by bone spur, and was killed without even screaming.


    Spirit five peaks!


    Lu Ming can see at a glance that there are five peaks of spiritual cultivation in this magic chazu, which is the strongest existence in the magic chazu, while the strongest among the martial arts of the human race is the spirit God four fold.


    "Damn it, kill it!"


    Seeing this, Du Shan gave a big drink and rushed up with his Tomahawk.


    "Another one to die!"


    With cold eyes and a sneer at Du Shan, the magic spirit rolls over, a pair of flesh spines and a fan. Their bodies are like lightning, and they are fighting against Lu Ming.


    There is a Tomahawk suspended on the top of Dushan. It is the blood of Dushan, but it is the fourth level blood of God level. Dushan incarnates as a Tomahawk and cuts it towards the other side.


    Ding! Ding!


    Two clear sound sounded, Du Shan''s Tomahawk, was far away from the blow fly out.


    "Die!"


    The devil chazu screamed. The bone thorns in their hands were thin and long, but extremely hard and sharp. It seemed that they could pierce everything and go towards Dushan thorn.


    Hiss! Hiss!


    Two sour voices sounded, and the bone spurs of the Mosha clan pierced the Tomahawk made by Du Shan.


    From the Tomahawk, there was an angry roar. The Tomahawk shook and broke away. It was turned into Du Shan''s figure again. His face was very pale, and his body retreated rapidly.


    "Die!"


    The eyes of the Mocha people were cold, and the bone thorns pierced the air and went to Du Shan''s eyebrows.


    At this time, a palm, like a knife, suddenly appeared and chopped on the bone spur. The terrible force broke out, and the bone thorn hummed and was broken into dozens of pieces.


    The palm knife was cut in the right direction and hit on the shoulder of the Mosha people.


    Touch!


    The shoulder of the Mosha clan was directly blown open, and the whole person flew out like a shell, killing several demon Chas living in the spiritual environment.


    Roar!


    Jiulong roars, the power of swallowing breaks out, enveloping the magic chazu one by one.


    In a flash, the magic chazu in the spiritual world were devoured with energy and blood essence and turned into corpses.Those who are heavy in spirit and God, double in number and triple in spirit, also send out panic screams one by one, and turn into corpses under the power of swallowing.


    Those Terran warriors are stunned.


    The rest of the Mosha clan, crazy roar, want to escape, but under the terrible power of swallowing, they are as if trapped in the mire, unable to move.


    "Kill!"


    Lu mingchong, like a mower, cuts off all the Mosha.


    Shua!


    The five fold magic chazu was only injured and not dead. At this time, his wings waved and turned into a magic light, trying to escape.


    He knew that there was a very strong man of human race. Just one move made him suffer heavy damage. If he did not escape, he would die.


    But he was shocked to find that he could not escape.


    Lu Ming''s body shape, like a fleeting shadow, immediately chased after the magic chazu with five spirits and appeared behind him.


    "Die together, storm kill!"


    Seeing that they couldn''t escape, they roared with anger. The evil spirit soared to the sky. A pair of wings spread out and the whole body spun rapidly in the air.


    A pair of wings, such as two swords, cut through the air, with the attack of the storm, like a group of terrible tornadoes, can destroy everything and sweep away towards the sound of the land.


    In Lu Ming''s body, there are two dragon power bursts, and then uses the Zhen prison Tian Gong and splits it with one hand.


    This palm, like Tiandao, has great power to suppress everything.


    Boom!


    The attack of the mobha clan breaks down in a violent storm. The palm knife is cut on the body of the Mosha clan, killing the Mosha clan. The whole body of energy, essence and blood are all swallowed up by Lu Ming.


    In the castle, the Terrans glared at each other, as if they had not responded.


    "Brother Lu Ming, thank you for your help again, otherwise, ah!"


    Du Shan comes to Lu Ming to thank him. He sighs in his voice.


    If it had not been for Lu Ming, he would have died.


    At this time, the Terran warriors in the castle reacted and flew over to thank them one after another.


    It''s amazing to see that Lu Ming is so young and has such fighting power.


    "I''ve heard that the outside world is full of pride and pride. The younger generation is honored by the five giants. But in my opinion, brother Lu''s fighting power is stronger than that of the five young giants."


    An old man with gray hair sighs.


    Every year, some people will be exiled by the royal family. Those who have been in the Jiuyou devil kingdom for a long time also know something about the outside world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1141

    Lu Ming didn''t dare, and then chatted with others for a while.


    Through the chat, Lu Ming learned that these people, without exception, had offended the royal family or the real power figures of the ancient holy Dynasty. There were even masters of the overlord forces.


    They may not know each other outside, but they are very united in the Jiuyou devil kingdom.


    Because in the Jiuyou devil Kingdom, if you don''t unite, you can only be broken down by the Mosha people and buried here.


    Similarly, the royal family set points for them and let them go out as long as they can complete it. However, the height of the points makes people despair.


    But they are all strong in the spirit and spirit realm. They can live for 5000 years. They are not willing to be locked up in the Jiuyou devil kingdom all their lives. Therefore, they also hope to accumulate enough points and leave here.


    Therefore, they usually hunt and kill the Mosha people. In turn, the Mosha people will kill them, so there is today''s melchazu siege.


    As a matter of fact, it is common for the Mosha to attack the city. However, the morchas are more powerful and more.


    "Brother Lu, you can enter the castle and have a talk!"


    Du Shan invited.


    "No, but I have a question. I would like to ask you all."


    Lu Ming yibaoquan do.


    "What''s the problem? It doesn''t matter if you just say it! "


    "As long as I know, I will tell you!"


    Others spoke.


    "Gentlemen, have you ever met the 16th princess?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Sixteen princess, are you talking about the sixteen princess with royal blood? I haven''t seen her, but I hear she''s in the nine hell zone


    Du Shan pondered for a moment.


    Many others shook their heads.


    "I have seen Princess sixteen once


    A voice rings, which makes Lu Ming''s heart jump. It''s the old woman with white hair.


    "Master, when was it? Where have you seen it


    Lu Ming asked in a hurry.


    "About a few months ago, about a few million miles away from here, and I talked to Princess 16, she said she was going to Mobei mountain!"


    The old woman replied.


    "What? Magic monument mountain


    Others took a breath.


    Lu Ming''s heart was tight and said, "magic monument mountain? Is it dangerous? "


    "It''s very dangerous indeed. Brother Lu, the Mobei mountain, is a forbidden area in the Jiuyou devil kingdom. There were many powerful Mosha people who stepped into it, but all of them died in it. When the Terrans entered, there was no way out."


    Du Shan sighed.


    "In and out?"


    Lu Ming is worried. Why does Xie Nianqing go?


    "Gentlemen, do you have a map to go to the magic monument mountain?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Brother Lu, do you want to go to Mobei mountain? It''s really dangerous there. Although it''s extremely dangerous in the moubei mountain, there are some powerful Mozha people around the moubei mountain all the year round. They practice outside the moubei mountain, hoping to get some opportunities. Therefore, it''s also very dangerous outside the moubei mountain. Be careful, little brother! "


    The old woman with white hair persuades.


    "Thank you very much, but Lu Ming has to go to Mobei mountain!"


    Lu Ming''s tone is very firm. Now that he knows the whereabouts of Xie Nianqing, he may even be in danger. Even if it is a sea of fire, he has to go.


    Seeing Lu Ming''s firm attitude, Du Shan, white haired old European and others sighed for a long time, but did not persuade them again.


    Finally, the old man with white hair took out a map and gave it to Lu Ming. The map was very rough, but it also roughly described the landform and location of some parts of Jiuyou magic region.


    Above, the general route of Jiuyou Mobei mountain.


    "Thank you very much, master. Lu Ming is leaving!"


    After collecting the map, Lu Ming said goodbye to all the people and left without a moment''s delay.


    Lu Minghua as a rainbow, through the night, to the direction of the enchanted monument mountain.


    On the way, Lu Ming used the magic breath technique to turn his breath into darkness, which was similar to that of the Mozha people. As expected, he saved a lot of trouble along the way, and the number of attacks on him was greatly reduced.


    Lu Ming''s speed is very fast. He is on his way.


    A few months ago, Xie Nianqing went to Mobei mountain. Now, it should have arrived long ago. The mountain is so dangerous. How is Xie Nianqing at this moment?


    Thinking of these, Lu Ming is so anxious that she can''t wait to get to Xie Nianqing.


    Mobei mountain, in the depths of Jiuyou devil Kingdom, is very far away from the castle where Du Shan and others lived before. At the speed of Lu Ming, it took five days to get to the area where Mobei mountain is located.


    "That''s..."


    Lu Ming stands in the sky and looks far away, a little surprised.


    This area, at a glance, is full of mountains.


    There are many kinds of plants in the mountains.But in the mountains, there is a peak, but very prominent, even from a very far distance, you can see at a glance.


    Because that mountain peak is so magnificent that it stands out among the mountains like a flock of chickens standing high above the sky. I don''t know how high it is.


    On the mountain, there is a black fog shrouded, the specific situation of the peak can not be seen clearly.


    "Is that the magic monument mountain?"


    Lu Ming thinks in her heart, but her eyes are suspicious.


    Because since he was near here, he felt that the blood of the prison stele in his body was emitting a hot breath, as if it would automatically manifest from the spine.


    "What''s the matter? Why does the magic tablet mountain cause the blood change of the Zhen prison stele


    Lu Ming was puzzled by all his thoughts.


    "Go


    In his heart, Lu Ming flies to the huge mountain filled with black fog.


    As the distance gets closer, you can feel the magnificence and magnificence of the huge mountain, and other peaks are also majestic and straight. When compared with this peak, it is quite different.


    And the changes of the blood vessels of the Zhenyu stele are more intense.


    "Well?"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved. He felt that there was a strong wave in front of him, not only one but several.


    Each of them contains powerful magic power, and there are masters of magic chazu.


    Lu Ming converges his breath to the extreme and flies forward.


    "That Terran chick got a treasure in the magic monument mountain. You can''t let that treasure fall on the Terran''s hand. Let''s kill her together!"


    "Let''s go. Let''s go. The Terran chick has been surrounded. If she can''t leave, she will die today!"


    "The treasures of Mobei mountain belong to our Mosha clan!"


    A few shriveled and ugly sounds sounded, and several figures flew past from the front.


    All of them are magic chazu, and their breath is very strong. After a quick glance, Lu Ming finds that several of them are the existence of six spirits.


    "What they are talking about is Xiaoqing, not good!"


    Lu Ming''s face changed, and he followed the three magic chazu from afar.


    Boom! Boom!


    Hiss!


    Before long, there was a strong roar from the front, as well as the breaking sound of sharp weapons piercing the air.


    There is still a war ahead.


    This makes Lu Ming''s heart a little wider.


    In front of them, several magic chazu speed up and fly away, like a few lightning, flying over several mountains, roaring to join the battlefield.


    "Not good!"


    Lu Ming stepped on the sky in Jiulong, and his body quickly crossed the last few hundred miles to the site of the war.


    In front of them, more than a dozen powerful men of the moksha clan are besieging one person, a human race woman.


    Seeing this woman, Lu Ming''s heart trembled fiercely.


    The woman in a long black dress, beautiful, beautiful, beautiful, not Xie Nianqing, who can be?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1142

    In front of me, that gorgeous woman is not Xie Nianqing, whom Lu Ming thinks about all the time. Who can it be?


    It has been more than three years since Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing left Kowloon City on that day.


    I haven''t seen her for three years. Xie Nianqing has become more mature, but she is also thinner. Her face is very cold and her eyes are very cold.


    At the moment, Xie Nianqing was full of demonic Qi and pressed out her palms. The terrifying force field filled a hundred Li and destroyed everything.


    At the same time, on top of Xie Nianqing''s head, there is a woman of extraordinary beauty, all over her body, full of magic power and rolling evil spirit. She sits on a black lotus flower with her palms constantly flapping out to resist attacks from all directions.


    This is Xie Nianqing''s blood, the third blood, and Xie Nianqing''s second blood. However, there are nine golden chakras all over the body.


    God level nine blood!


    Moreover, Xie Nianqing''s cultivation also stepped into the spirit God triple.


    There are eleven members of the Mosha people who besieged Xie Nianqing.


    The eleven magic chazu, actually all of them are the existence of six spirits, one by one holding bone spurs. They are very terrible, and they attack Xie Nianqing fiercely.


    Xie Nianqing covered a hundred miles with a terrible force field. The speed of those Mozha people was greatly affected. Moreover, Xie Nianqing was mainly defensive, but even so, he was still at a disadvantage. It was early that he was defeated.


    "Girl, hand over the magic image, but you can leave your whole body, otherwise, your end will be very miserable!"


    "This Terran chick is so beautiful that I can''t even see it. After I take him, I''ll let him taste my power!"


    A series of unpleasant and harsh voices came out.


    "Looking for death!"


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s murder in his heart exploded.


    In the body, the eight dragon power also suddenly erupted, making the whole body full of powerful incomparable strength.


    As soon as she stepped on her feet, Lu Ming, like a black spear, rushed directly into Xie Nianqing''s force field, ran Zhenyu Tiangong, and hit a demon chazu with one blow.


    This magic chazu, never thought that at this time, someone would kill him. It was too late to react and want to escape.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming hits the back of the magic chazu with a fist. The force of terror breaks out and penetrates a big hole in the body of the Mosha people and kills them in one fell swoop.


    When Xie Nianqing heard the news, she thought that there was another master from the magic chazu. She looked at this side instinctively.


    When she saw Lu Ming''s figure, Jiao''s body suddenly trembled. In her eyes, she showed an incredible color.


    At this moment, her eyes, completely focused on Lu Ming, can not move.


    Hiss!


    A sharp sound sounded and approached Xie Nianqing very quickly.


    "Be careful!"


    Lu Ming is very angry and rushes to Xie Nianqing.


    At the moment, a magic chazu seizes Xie Nianqing''s chance to be distracted and kills Xie Nianqing.


    After Lu Ming''s big drink, Xie Nianqing reacts. The force field breaks out, and her body retreats rapidly. However, she is still a step late. Her shoulder is stabbed by the sharp edge of the bone spines of the Mocha nationality, and a small wound appears, which makes the blood flow.


    "Looking for death!"


    As Lu Ming roars, the third blood vessel emerges, and a trace of power rushes into Lu Ming''s body, which makes Lu Ming''s hair and eyes red with blood.


    "Kill!"


    Third, the blood turns into a sword. Lu Ming holds the bloody sword in hand and steps on Jiulong to step into the sky. In an instant, Lu Ming appears in front of the mobha clan who stealthily attacks. With one sword cut out, the light of the sword bursts out, and directly splits the strong man with six spirits in two.


    "Lu... Lu Ming!"


    Regardless of the injury, Xie Nianqing still keeps a close eye on Lu Ming and doesn''t want to move away.


    She is afraid, she is afraid of all these, are illusions, is her dream, to remove the eyes, everything in front of her, will disappear.


    Such a dream, she did not know how many times.


    "Xiaoqing, I''m coming!"


    Lu Ming reaches out a hand and holds Xie Nianqing''s little hand.


    Xie Nianqing''s little hands are cold.


    The hot temperature in the palm of Lu Ming''s palm is introduced into Xie Nianqing''s small hand, which makes Xie Nianqing''s body tremble. In her big eyes, there are tears.


    "Lu Ming, is it really you? Didn''t I dream? "


    Xie Nianqing looks at Lu Ming. She holds on to Lu Ming''s big hand with her small hand. She seems afraid that as soon as she lets go, Lu Ming will disappear.


    "Fool, it''s really me. Let''s kill these Mosha first!"


    Lu mingrou voiced, then glanced around.


    Lu Ming suddenly appears and kills two masters of the magic chazu with thunder, which makes the other demonchas startled and retreats far away without any action.


    "It''s also a boy with three levels of spirits and gods. He just attacked us suddenly and killed both of us. There''s nothing terrible about it. We can kill them together!"


    A magic chazu mouth, eyes cold.


    "Good. Let''s do it together. Kill it!"Whew! Whew! Whew! ...


    the remaining nine magic chazu fight together. The bone spur of the palm breaks through the void and kills Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing.


    "Heaven magic field!"


    Xie Nianqing finally converged. She drank a little and pressed her palm. The terrible force field broke out.


    After more than three years'' absence, Xie Nianqing awakened to the third blood, and her cultivation reached the three levels of spirit and God. It seems that her strength field has also been broken through and become more terrifying.


    The magic field is shrouded in the sky, and there is also a terrible force of destruction in the force field, which greatly reduces the speed of the Mosha clan. However, Lu Ming is not affected at all.


    "This kind of artistic conception?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved, and he found that Xie Nianqing''s artistic conception was more than ever before. It was a kind of terrible magical artistic conception, which was very powerful and terrible.


    There is no time to think about it. Lu Ming steps out, killing thoughts like a tide, and kills the Mosha people.


    He found that the eighth dragon power was really strong. At this time, all the eight dragon forces broke out, and the fighting power was stronger than before.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming appears in front of a Mozha clan. The cold opportunity of killing covers it, which makes the spirit shiver.


    Whew!


    The bloody sword light cuts off to the demon chazu. Its terrible power makes the demon chazu frightened and quickly resists it with bone spurs.


    With a hissing sound, the bone spur was cut off, and the light of the sword flashed, and one arm of the magic chazu was cut off.


    The demon chazu is frightened and wants to escape. Lu Ming''s second sword rises again.


    Poop!


    The blood light burst out, the fresh blood splashed, and a head flew high.


    A demon chazu with six spirits was killed in an instant.


    If Lu Ming is alone against a demon chazu with six spirits, it will not be so easy to kill it without sneaking attack. It will take a lot of hands and feet.


    But now with the help of Xie Nianqing, it''s easy to kill a six fold magic chazu.


    Shua!


    After killing the other one, Lu Ming killed another.


    At the moment, it seems that they are back in the past, back to the time when they were wandering together and taking risks together in Donghuang. At that time, they also cooperated in this way.


    The cooperation between them has been very tacit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1143

    "Lotus sword, kill!"


    Xie Nianqing drinks lightly. All over her body, there are black lotus flowers all over the sky. The black lotus petals condense a black lotus sword in the sky and kill the Mosha people.


    Each lotus sword is very powerful and terrifying. It has artistic conception, cuts through the sky and cuts through the space with ferocious holes.


    Those magic chazu can only be distracted to resist the lotus sword, and their combat effectiveness is affected again.


    Poop!


    Lu mingchong has not done two moves yet, and kills a demon chazu.


    "No, these two people cooperate. It''s too terrible!"


    There was a mobchazu scream, showing fear.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing cooperate with each other. The terror of great power is not simply that one plus one equals two. The combat power increases exponentially.


    The Mosha people started to retreat.


    "What are you afraid of? Let''s do it together


    At this time, a harsh voice sounded, not far away, a terrible edge, toward this side, emitting a strong breath.


    Spirit seven!


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, this is a seven spirit magic chazu.


    It was found that a seven fold magic God appeared, and the confidence of other Mosha was greatly increased.


    The spirit is seven, but it is much stronger than the six.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Those magic chazu strive to break the force field and kill Lu Ming.


    Whew.


    He had already seen that Xie Nianqing had too much influence in the group war. It would be much easier to deal with Xie Nianqing first and then against Lu Ming.


    Zizi...


    the magic chazu with seven spirits and gods rushed into the magic field of heaven, and made a magic brake with the force field, which made a harsh sound and brought up a series of flames.


    But still strong break force field, kill to Xie Nianqing.


    Xie Nianqing waved both hands, and the Black Lotus sword killed the other side, but was also swung open by the other side''s bone spur.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, Lu Ming''s body moves and appears in front of the magic chazu of the spirit God seven. The bloody sword is cut out and collides with the other party''s bone spurs.


    Ding, Lu Ming''s body and the other side''s body retreat at the same time.


    The magic chazu was shocked. They didn''t expect that Lu Ming was so strong that he could be shocked back by the triple spirit.


    Roar!


    On top of Lu Ming''s head, Jiulong blood emerges. Lu Ming uses blood fusion to incarnate Jiulong. Jiulong roars, and the power of swallowing breaks out. In coordination with Xie Nianqing''s force field, the magic chazu is enveloped.


    At the same time, Jiulong stepped forward and killed the Mosha people.


    On the other hand, Xie Nianqing also used blood fusion to turn him into an incomparable celestial demon. The magic power of the demon was powerful, and the magic field of heaven was more powerful. When the jade hand was pressed down, a palm print like black jade was pressed toward the magic chazu.


    Boom! Boom!


    In the face of the siege of the two people, the seven heavy magic chazu were beaten back and forth, spitting blood.


    "Prison, kill!"


    Jiulong step, every inch of the body, can break out Zhen prison Tiangong, dragon claws grasp, dragon tail sweep, extremely terrible.


    Moreover, Lu Ming has learned a kind of real dragon fighting skill on the Wanxiang jade wall of Tianxia academy, which is more powerful with each other.


    Touch!


    The last wing was torn by the Dragon claws of Jiulong.


    Then, Xie Nianqing''s demons, with one blow, hit the Mosha people''s chest and nearly split him. Although he was not dead, he also lost half of his life.


    "No, no!"


    At this time, he was terrified.


    He did not expect that the two spirits of the triple ants, it was so powerful, two people joined hands, unexpectedly beat him, the existence of the spirit of seven, there is no strength to fight back.


    But it was too late for him to escape.


    Touch!


    The dragon claw of Jiulong grabs it and bangs it on the head of the moosha clan. He grabs his head through. He is a warrior with seven levels of spirit and God. Death!


    "Run away!"


    The rest of the magic chazu, scared heart almost stopped beating.


    This is also too terrible, a seven strong spirit God, so dead, this is just a few moves!


    "All stay!"


    Jiulong roared, and the power of swallowing spread rapidly, enveloping the remaining Mosha.


    At the same time, Xie Nianqing''s heaven magic field is also spreading, covering all the moksha.


    Roar!


    Jiulong step, an instant appeared in front of a magic chazu, a claw, directly seize it to death.


    Meanwhile, the demons transformed by Xie Nianqing also walked out. Under the photo of jade palm, a demon chazu was attacked without crack.


    Two joint forces, kill the spirit of the six magic chazu, as simple as cutting melons and vegetables.


    Let those magic chazu roar, all useless, one by one killed.In less than a minute, all the rest of the Mosha clan were killed, and then all their blood essence energy was swallowed up by Jiulong.


    At this time, Jiulong shrank rapidly and became Lu Ming again, while Xie Nianqing also collected his blood.


    The two men stood in the air and looked at each other.


    In the eyes, full of missing each other.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Xie Nianqing whispered. After a great war, Xie Nianqing finally determined that all this was true, not a dream. Lu Ming really came to Jiuyou devil Kingdom, and she really met Lu Ming.


    At the same time, they walk towards each other, close at each other, gazing at each other.


    The tears in Xie Nianqing''s eyes could not help but run down her cheek.


    "Xiao Qing!"


    Lu Ming reaches out to wipe the tears from Xie Nianqing''s cheek.


    "Lu Ming, you are here at last!"


    Xie Nianqing pours into Lu Ming''s arms, and Lu Ming hugs Xie Nianqing tightly, as if to hold each other in his own body and never separate.


    Do not know when, two people''s lips together, for a long time do not want to separate.


    Long time, lip parting!


    "Xiaoqing, let''s get out of here first!"


    Lu Ming arrives.


    There is a great war here. Maybe there will be a magic chazu coming.


    "Well!"


    Xie Nianqing nodded.


    Lu Ming takes Xie Nianqing''s hand and flies away in a random direction.


    After more than 100000 Li, Lu Ming finds a secret place, and the two enter the mountain and river map.


    "Treasure of the cave?"


    Xie Nianqing blinked.


    "Well, Xiaoqing, you should heal yourself first."


    Lu Ming is concerned. Xie Nianqing was stabbed in the shoulder just now, which is not light.


    Xie Nianqing nodded, sat cross legged, and began to heal. Half a day later, Xie Nianqing''s injury had recovered.


    In the mountain and river map, they sat side by side. Xie Nianqing''s head was on Lu Ming''s shoulder. They talked about their experiences during this period of time.


    They haven''t seen each other for more than three years. They have too much to say.


    Lu Ming talked about her experiences in the past few years. Listening to her, Xie Nianqing felt uneasy. Whenever she heard that Lu Ming was in danger, Xie Nianqing cried out in a low voice and worried about Lu Ming.


    At this moment, Xie Nianqing has completely become a little woman. The little woman leaning on Lu Ming''s shoulder and embracing her arm will not talk back to Lu Ming, but will also cry to trample Lu Ming under her feet. She just wants to listen to Lu Ming quietly, which is enough.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1144

    When Lu Ming talked about his coming to the holy city to take part in the competition among the younger generation, a chill flashed in Xie Nianqing''s eyes and said, "Lu Ming, you have been cheated by them. Ten thousand points, like me, is hard to achieve."


    Then he gazed at Lu Ming affectionately and said, "Lu Ming, why are you so stupid? It''s all because of me that you came here! "


    "Fool, how can I be at peace if I don''t come in to look for you in person? By the way, did you come here when you came back from Kowloon City?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Well!"


    Xie Nianqing nodded and said, "when I came back from junior high school, Xie Qitian sent me to Jiuyou devil kingdom. Unfortunately, although they knew that my blood was dark, they didn''t know that my blood was the blood of demons. In Jiuyou devil Kingdom, it was more like fish in water. The speed of cultivation was faster than that of the outside world. Moreover, Xie Qitian awakened the third blood vessel and used magic Qi, magic stone and cultivation It''s faster


    Speaking of this, Xie Nianqing''s voice was a little cold, and seemed to hate Xie''s family.


    Lu Ming hugs Xie Nianqing''s arm, and can''t help exerting some strength. It can be imagined that in recent years, Xie Nianqing has been struggling and practicing alone in the Jiuyou devil Kingdom, wandering on the edge of life and death, otherwise he would not have done so.


    Thinking of these, Lu Ming''s heart is a pain.


    "Lu Ming, I''m so happy that you''re here!"


    Xie Nianqing''s voice whispers in Lu Ming''s ear.


    Lu Ming''s head slightly turns around, looking at the near face of the world, feeling Xie Nianqing''s thin breath, only feel his heart pounding, this uncut face, peerless, overflowing smile on his face, is like everything Lu Ming has.


    Holding out his hand, Lu Ming''s fingertips slowly across the beautiful face, feeling every inch of Xie Nianqing''s skin beating, his head slightly tilted forward. Lu Ming kisses the red lips that can make men crazy. His beautiful eyes are still open, just looking at him close at hand and listening to Lu Ming''s breathing.


    Lu Ming greedily asks for, entangles, and glides his fingertips across Xie Nianqing''s neck, Xie Nianqing''s clothes and waist. His hands slowly penetrate Xie Nianqing''s body and feel the warmth of every inch.


    Xie Nianqing began to tremble slightly, and then let Lu Mingshi do it.


    Lu Ming hugs Xie Nianqing and slowly lies on the blue stone of the mountain.


    Her fingers moved gently, along the warm skin, touching the girl''s skin. Lu Ming seemed to be savoring her delicately. Her speed was very slow, as if she wanted to melt Xie Nianqing''s body with her touch.


    Sliding through the smooth skin, Lu Ming''s hand seems to touch the soft curve. Along the curve, his hand climbs up. The towering curve is so soft, and the skin there is so soft and full of elasticity, as if it can be broken at will.


    However, when Lu Ming climbed to the top of the mountain, his hand still couldn''t help holding it. The elastic and soft parts slightly deformed by extrusion stimulated every cell of Lu Ming, making his blood boil and breathing heavy.


    "Well!"


    A tiny sound like the sounds of nature comes out of Xie Nianqing''s mouth, which stimulates Lu Ming''s blood and makes his mouth suck more greedy. Meanwhile, Xie Nianqing''s soft eyes can''t hold back shyness and slowly close them. Let Lu Ming play with her and enjoy the caress like water and milk.


    "Hot eyes, really hot eyes!"


    I don''t know how long, suddenly a cry, interrupted two people.


    The two opened their eyes at the same time, and saw that Dan was not far away, staring at his eyes, dribbling around and looking at them.


    Xie Nianqing''s face turned red, even her ears and neck were red.


    "Go on, you go on, leave me alone!"


    See two people look at him, Dan Dan leisurely way.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming slaps out, and a palm print condensed by Zhenyuan blows towards Dan Dan. Dan Dan is like a stone, which is slapped by Lu Ming.


    "Ah! Lu Ming, you are a friend who values color but despises the elder...


    the voice of Dan Dan comes from far away, and finally turns into a black spot and disappears in the air. I don''t know how far it has gone.


    After Dan Dan''s disturbance, their boiling Qi and blood also calmed down.


    "You... Lecher..."


    Xie Nianqing straightened her messy clothes a little and said with a red face.


    Lu Ming, laughing, took Xie Nianqing''s hand and said, "Xiaoqing, why did those magic chazu besiege you before?"


    "Because of a magic image!"


    Xie Nianqing said, and then a magic image appeared in her hand.


    The statue is very small, only about the size of a fist, but it exudes an extremely terrifying demonic meaning. This magic sense is arrogant and domineering, as if to destroy the heavens and dominate the world.


    "What a magic spirit!"


    Lu Ming is frightened. It''s just a magic image. It''s so terrible. This magic image is absolutely a treasure for the cultivation of the magic way or the magic chazu. It''s no wonder that so many powerful people of the magic chazu are going to besiege Xie Nianqing."I got this magic statue from the magic monument mountain!"


    Xie Nianqing said, saying, put away the magic image, the pressure around disappeared.


    "Xiaoqing, did you really enter the magic monument mountain? It''s said that it''s very dangerous there. All the people who enter it are dead! "


    Although she knows that Xie Nianqing is OK, Lu Ming can''t help worrying.


    "It''s said that Mobei mountain is really dangerous. Before that, a lot of Mosha and Terran warriors died, but I don''t know why. When I was near here, I felt a strong palpitation. It seemed that something attracted me on the mountain. Therefore, I took the risk to enter the mountain!"


    "But what''s strange is that when I entered the mountain, I didn''t encounter any danger. On the contrary, I got an opportunity and made a breakthrough in my cultivation. Otherwise, I didn''t have my current cultivation. From inside, I also brought out this magic statue!"


    Xie Nianqing said.


    "You feel the same way? What attracts something? "


    Lu Ming is surprised.


    Xie Nianqing looked at Lu Ming in surprise and said, "do you have any?"


    "Yes, my second blood has been hot and restless since I got close to the mountain. Something seems to attract it. If I don''t control it, I''m afraid it will automatically manifest."


    Lu Ming frowned slightly and thought it was incredible.


    "Xiaoqing, what''s in the magic tablet mountain?"


    "I don''t know. I just went around the outside, but I didn''t go deep. In the middle of the mountain, there was heavy fog and I couldn''t really see it. I was going to study the statue and go into the mountain again!"


    Xie Nianqing said.


    Then, the two discussed again, but still did not reach a conclusion. Finally, they decided to go to explore the magic monument mountain.


    Because Xie Nianqing entered before, there was no danger.


    After chatting for a while, they walked out of the mountain and river map and looked at the magic tablet mountain in the distance.


    Even though they are very far apart, Lu Ming''s blood vessels on the prison stele are still palpitating, while Xie Nianqing''s blood vessels in her spine are also filled with a light blood light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1145

    Two people convergence breath, toward the magic monument mountain near.


    Along the way, there is a sense of the smell of the magic chazu, two people directly around.


    As they get closer and closer to Mobei mountain, Lu Ming''s blood vessels on the prison stele become more and more palpitating, which makes them feel hot and dry.


    Soon, they were close to the magic monument mountain a hundred miles away.


    Here, there is already a faint Black Mist.


    They didn''t flinch, they continued to move forward, and in the blink of an eye, they were completely within the scope of the magic monument mountain.


    "Devil, devil, devil!"


    Suddenly, a loud roar sounded in Lu Ming''s brain.


    This voice, full of lawlessness, but also revealed a helpless, unwilling meaning.


    Between the sky and the earth, the black fog is diffused. With their accomplishments, the visibility is less than 20 meters.


    Moreover, there is a kind of terrible pressure on the two people, making it difficult for them to fly. They can only land on the ground and walk forward.


    "Be careful, Xiao Qing!"


    Lu Ming takes Xie Nianqing''s little hand and walks forward carefully.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming spine, blood light diffuse, Zhen prison monument blood in the constant beating, more and more intense.


    Lu Ming controls the blood of the stele to prevent it from being revealed.


    After walking for half a day, they felt that they were halfway up the mountain, getting closer and closer to the top of the mountain.


    That feeling of throbbing comes from the top of the mountain.


    Xie Nianqing here, also has a strong attraction, with her blood, produce palpitation.


    "Well? A lot of bones


    Suddenly, Lu Ming found a skeleton on the ground.


    This skeleton is not big in size. It seems that it is the skeleton of the Mosha nationality.


    It''s said that many Mosha people died here before. It seems to be true.


    What''s more, the fingers of these skeletons have storage rings.


    Xie Nianqing grabs a storage ring in his hand. The next moment, Xie Nianqing takes out a pile of dark stones from the storage ring. On the stones, there is a strong evil spirit.


    "This is a magic stone. It has a great effect on those who practice the magic way. For me, it is even more important than the original stone!"


    Xie Nianqing explained.


    "There are many storage rings here. Maybe there are magic stones. Keep them. When we leave here in the future, it will be of great use to you."


    Lu Mingdao reaches out his hand and draws on the rings. He gives it to Xie Nianqing.


    What Xie Nianqing practices is the magic way. These magic stones are most suitable for Xie Nianqing.


    Xie Nianqing took over and collected them one by one.


    Then, they searched the edge, and found a lot of Morcha bones. Of course, there were occasionally human bones, but few.


    "Devil! Devil! The devil


    Here, that kind of sound is getting louder and louder. This kind of sound directly affects the human mind, not from the ear.


    It seems that there is a peerless devil emperor shouting and roaring above.


    On the way, if you don''t get a lot of stones, you will continue to harvest two rings.


    Not to mention anything else, these storage rings are big profits.


    It was another half day, and they finally approached the top of the mountain.


    Along the way, they did not encounter any danger.


    This makes two people secretly surprised.


    Mobei mountain is very dangerous. Those who enter it will die!


    This sentence can be confirmed from the skeletons of the morchas and the Terrans along the road. However, the two of them walked along the road in a calm state, and there was no other movement except for the continuous sound of the magic sound.


    Hum!


    Coming here, Lu Ming''s spine is filled with blood, and the blood of the prison stele is beating wildly. Even Lu Ming can''t suppress himself.


    With a vibration, the blood vessels of the town prison stele emerge, and they become large and violent.


    Hum!


    In front of me, at the top of the mountain, there was a terrible vibration. Then I saw that the black fog rolled over and separated from the two sides. The scenery in front of them was completely exposed in front of them.


    "This..."


    seeing the scene in front of them, their hearts trembled violently and were stunned.


    In front of us, there is also a stele, a stone tablet!


    This stone tablet, huge, towering, like a majestic mountain peak.


    On the stone tablet, there is only one big character: stele!


    There is only one word "stele". At the top of the stone tablet, it is uneven. It seems that it is not a complete stone tablet, but just a part of a stone tablet.


    The stone tablet is full of ancient vicissitudes of life. Its color looks very similar to Lu Ming''s Zhen prison stele.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming''s prison stele flies out and stops in front of the stone tablet. The two constantly vibrate and emit brilliant light, which seems to echo in pairs.


    "Lu... Lu Ming, how do I feel that your blood and this stone tablet are so similar, as one body!"Xie Nianqing was very surprised.


    Lu Ming himself was shocked.


    Because he felt that this stone tablet gave him a very kind feeling. He understood that the previous palpitations were all from this stone tablet.


    The two stone tablets vibrated and radiated with light. Around the moubei mountain, the powerful people of the Mosha clan who were in all directions of the moubei mountain were also found.


    "The change of Mobei mountain is a rare treasure


    "Brilliant, magic treasure is born, go and have a look!"


    One after another, the figures converged towards the Mobei mountain. One by one, they were all the strong men of the magic chazu, and the worst was the existence of five spirits and seven spirits.


    A group of moosha people appeared in the mountain.


    At the moment, at the top of the magic monument, the black fog becomes very thin. You can clearly see the huge stone tablet, which is full of light.


    However, the Mosha people stopped here and did not dare to continue to get close to it. The evil name of Mobei mountain is not just about talking about it. The entrants will die and let them stop.


    But looking at the shining stone tablet, the Mosha people can''t help it.


    "Now that there are changes in Mobei mountain, there may not be danger!"


    "Yes, I once saw that Terran woman go in and bring out a magic statue. It''s all right. It''s time for me to be born."


    The shriveled voices rang out, and the eyes of many moksha people glowed with blazing light.


    "Go


    Some of the magic chazu finally couldn''t help but rush to the enchanted stele mountain.


    When they rushed into the scope of the magic monument mountain, their mind, will ring a sound: magic! Devil! Devil!


    The magic sound is used to the brain, full of terrible power of destruction.


    Some Wushen and Liuchong magic chazu screamed one after another. Their bodies were as follows: dumplings from the sky fell into the ground, and there was no breath.


    Dead, at least more than 20 powerful members of the magic chazu died at once.


    There was a roar from the seven Spirits of the magic chazu, who retreated crazily and bled from the seven orifices.


    "To wear away the soul!"


    A seven - fold demon chazu roared and retreated hundreds of miles, terrified.


    The rest of the Mosha people who did not move forward just now are very happy that they have restrained themselves. Otherwise, I am afraid it will be the same result.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1146

    At the top of the magic stele, Lu Ming''s prison stele and the huge stone tablet interact with each other, sending out a myriad of light and constantly shaking.


    At the moment, the vibration is more and more severe.


    Hum!


    The huge stone tablet hummed, and the whole mountain was shaking. On the ground, there was a huge stone burst, and the stone tablet was rising slowly.


    When the stone tablet rises, it seems that it will leave the mountain with the blood of the town prison stele.


    Slowly, the stone tablet rises inch by inch. It seems that there is a section of the stone tablet embedded in the mountain.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, under the stone tablet, a breath of terror broke out.


    This breath is extremely hegemonic and dominates the world.


    At the same time, a tremendous evil spirit diffused out, such as a supreme troll to be born.


    Under the stone tablet, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing faintly see a tall figure. This man is a middle-aged man with big body and black hair. The devil is so powerful that he looks like a demon.


    "Huangdao breath, this is an emperor, a devil emperor!"


    Lu Ming''s mind is shaking. In this figure, he feels the mighty imperial power, which is the unique prestige of the emperor.


    "Is it possible that under this stone tablet, there is an emperor, a demon emperor?"


    Lu Ming''s heart turned and thought a lot.


    "Ha ha ha, how many years have passed since the emperor finally got rid of himself!"


    A roar of excitement came from the mouth of the evil shadow. The terrible breath was so powerful that it impacted on Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing.


    Lu Ming''s five color artistic conception surrounds her body, and her real yuan leaps and leaps. Her dragon power bursts out and resists this pressure.


    On top of Xie Nianqing''s head, the blood vessels of the demons emerge and the evil Qi blooms, blocking the breath.


    "No, I can''t let this demon emperor come out, otherwise, I and Xiao Qing will not be able to slap him in the face!"


    Lu Ming''s heart turns and her eyes coagulate. Her mind is completely immersed in the blood of the Zhen prison stele.


    "Come back to me!"


    Lu Ming roars in his heart. The blood light is diffused in his spine. He tries his best to control the blood vessels of the Zhen prison stele and wants to take back the blood vessels of the Zhenyu stele.


    Hum!


    Zhen prison monument blood intense vibration, slowly, by Lu Ming an inch of pull back.


    "Come back! Come back to me


    Lu Ming''s heart keeps roaring. The blood light seems to be turning into substance, and her eyes are red.


    Whew!


    In the end, the blood of Zhenyu stele is pulled back by Lu Ming, which turns into a blood light and flies into Lu Ming''s spine and disappears.


    Boom!


    The blood of the town prison stele was taken back, and the light of the huge stone tablet faded down and went down again.


    "No!"


    Under the stone tablet, there was an unwilling roar.


    With a roar, the huge stone tablet is under heavy pressure, and the whole mountain vibrates violently.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing both took a light breath at the same time.


    Two people look at each other, from each other''s eyes, see the meaning of horror.


    They didn''t expect that there was a demon emperor suppressed on the mountain. No wonder the demons who entered here died. It must be the devil emperor who did it.


    "Lu Ming, the reason why I feel blood throbbing and strong attraction is mostly because of this magic emperor!"


    Xie Nianqing whispered.


    "It should be so!"


    Lu Ming nods. Xie Nianqing is because of the magic emperor, and he is because of this huge stone tablet, a broken stone tablet.


    "What is this stone tablet? Why is it possible to have a connection with my prison stele? "


    In Lu Ming''s mind, there are many questions.


    "Boy, make use of your blood and let me go out!"


    At this time, under the prison stele, a thick voice came out.


    It''s the magic emperor!


    "Master, you are the devil emperor. We are only low-level spirits. If you let us out, if you slap us dead, then we will not be very unjust!"


    Lu Ming pondered for a moment and said.


    "Ha ha, since you know that you are the devil emperor, how can you do such things? You are the benefactor of the emperor if you save him out, and I will have a good reward! "


    Under the stone tablet, the magic emperor continued to speak.


    "That being said, I still can''t believe you!"


    Lu Ming said frankly.


    In the face of the emperor, Lu Ming did not dare to be careless. Otherwise, he would be killed by a slap, which would be a real injustice.


    Under the stone tablet, there was silence, as if thinking about the wording.


    Then, the voice of "blood stele" should be heard? I didn''t expect that, under the heaven, someone could really wake up to such blood? "


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed and he did not open his mouth.


    "Boy, I tell you, the stone tablet in front of you is the real prison stele and the noumenon of your blood!"The voice of the demon emperor shocked Lu Ming.


    "What? Is this broken stone tablet a real prison stele


    Lu Ming suddenly widens his eyes. He is filled with waves and looks at the huge stone tablet in front of him in disbelief.


    "Otherwise, why do you think your blood can react with this stone tablet? Because they are one! "


    The magic emperor continued to speak.


    Both Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing are shocked.


    It is said that the blood of all warriors'' awakening is traceable and real in the world.


    Some, perhaps in ancient times, have disappeared in ancient times, never appear again, some, may be found in modern times.


    Lu Ming originally thought that the Zhen prison stele might be a long time ago, an antique, but he didn''t expect to see the real noumenon in the world.


    It''s hard for him to calm down.


    "It is said that in the long past, the Zhenyu stele was a supreme deity. After a great war, it was broken into several pieces. The one in front of you is a remnant of the Zhenyu stele, which suppresses all things in the world. If it were not for this monument, how could we suppress the emperor?"


    The magic emperor opens his mouth and dispels doubts for Lu Ming. His voice reveals his invincible self-confidence.


    "Therefore, as long as you control the blood, you can take away this prison stele. If your blood is integrated with this real prison tablet, you will get great benefits and get a supreme divine object. If you gather the fragments of other prison steles in the future, you can dominate the world with this treasure!"


    The magic emperor continued to speak, full of temptation.


    Lu Ming is really excited, with a trace of heat in her eyes.


    Blood, after all, is just blood. It can be said that it is virtual. It has some power of some real object, and it can also be said that it is a kind of inheritance.


    For example, a warrior with the blood of a real dragon can understand the real dragon''s fighting skills from it. If he borrows some of the real dragon''s powers, the stronger his strength is, the stronger his power will be. But after all, he is not the noumenon, so he can''t be as powerful as the noumenon.


    But if there is ontology to help, it is not the same.


    Lu Ming didn''t expect before that he would come across the body of the Zhen prison stele. At this time, he really met and didn''t want to miss it.


    Lu Ming frowned, and all kinds of thoughts whirled in her heart.


    Put it or not?


    Lu Ming is hard to make a decision. If it is released, the demon emperor will repent, and they will be in real danger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1147

    Seeing that Lu Ming seemed to be moved, the demon emperor continued to open his mouth and said, "moreover, the blood of this girl is very similar to that of my emperor. If I come out, I can pass on all my clothes to her. With her talent, I can achieve the throne of emperor in the future easily, and even surpass myself in the future, I don''t know!"


    The devil emperor continuously throws out the temptation, moreover, is the temptation which is hard to refuse.


    The inheritance of a demon emperor is definitely a great temptation.


    "Lu Ming, everything is up to you!"


    Xie Nianqing holds Lu Ming''s hand.


    "Xiaoqing, I found you very hard. How can I take you to risk together? Don''t worry about these things!"


    Lu Mingyan took Xie Nianqing''s hand and was about to go back.


    "Come back, what are you doing? Is the emperor''s letter not enough? I''m grateful for the kind of people who don''t believe what they say? "


    Seeing that Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing are leaving, the demon emperor is a little flustered and continues to drink.


    As soon as this statement was made, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing''s bodies were shocked at the same time. In their eyes, they both showed an incredible color.


    Xie ran? Thank the emperor for chaos? How is that possible?


    They turned again and looked at the huge stone tablet.


    "Are you Xie ran?"


    I can''t believe it.


    Xie ran, the most famous figure in the Xie family of the royal family 30000 years ago, is also the taboo of the royal family. With the power of one person, the situation in Zhongzhou has changed greatly. It is all because of Xie ran that the situation in Zhongzhou changed from the domination of the ancient holy Dynasty to today''s separatist regime.


    He is the blood of Xie family, just like Xie Nianqing!


    But this is a character of 30000 years ago. How can it be alive?


    "Yes, I am Xie ran, the emperor of chaos, Xie ran, Nvwa, your blood is very similar to me, is it also the blood of Xie family? Hey, hey


    The magic emperor''s smile is meaningful.


    "Impossible. As far as I know, the emperor can only live for 10000 to 20000 years at most. If you are Xie Luan, how can you live?"


    Lu Ming has a big voice.


    Just now when the stone tablet was floating, what he sensed clearly had a breath of life, rather than a trace of imprint, indicating that Xie ran was still alive.


    How can the emperor live for 30000 years?


    "Thanks to the prison stele, the suppression of my body and the circulation of my life have slowed down several times. For me, 30000 years is almost equivalent to 10000 years. If it is suppressed for another 30000 years, I will really disappear!"


    The magic emperor explained a sentence, quite moved.


    But Lu Ming''s eyes are still changing.


    "I should be able to feel the same blood as this person


    Xie Nianqing whispered on the edge of Lu Ming.


    Is the other party really Xie Luan?


    Two people''s hearts, still difficult to calm down.


    It is said that Xie ran rebelled and fought against the royal family, and the royal family was killed by Xie ran. In the end, Xie ran was defeated and killed by the powerful members of the royal family.


    Did Xie ran not die, but was suppressed here?


    "Hey, no one in the royal family could kill me. They could only suppress me with the help of the town prison stele. They wanted to let the years wear me down, but they didn''t expect that although the prison stele suppressed me, it also slowed down my life several times!"


    "Boy, you and this Xie family girl should have been let in by the royal family Xie. I can imagine that after my years, the Royal Xie family''s vigilance against alien blood has increased by more than ten times. I''m surprised that they didn''t kill you directly!"


    The magic emperor continued to speak.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing pondered and did not speak.


    "Do you want to be exiled in the nine hell realm all your life? As long as you let me out, I can take you to break through the encirclement and kill you out of the nine hell devil kingdom. Don''t worry. I thank Luan for all my life, and I will repay you with gratitude and revenge. I will do what I say


    The magic emperor continued to speak.


    This makes both Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing very excited.


    It''s even more exciting than getting the prison stele or getting the inheritance of the devil emperor.


    The biggest problem they are facing now is how to get out. It is obvious that Xie Qitian wants to exile them here all his life, trapped in the Jiuyou devil kingdom.


    But Lu Ming has a lot to do.


    Emperor Yi besieged Liangyi mountain. His relatives and friends were in Liangyi mountain. He must go out.


    "Well, I''ll let you out!"


    Finally, Lu Ming decided to fight.


    This is the only chance now.


    "Well, you just have to control the blood of the prison stele and take it back!"


    The voice of the demon emperor came out.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming didn''t hesitate any more. His heart moved and the blood of the prison stele appeared.


    As soon as the blood of the Zhenyu stele appeared, it had a strong reaction with the huge stone tablet. It grew rapidly, vibrated and radiated a brilliant light.


    "Take itLu Ming drinks and controls the blood of the Zhen prison stele. He wants to put away the huge stone tablet.


    Buzz!


    the huge stone as like as two peas, and the tablet is shining, and echoes with the tablet of the town prison.


    Whether it''s strokes or breath, it''s the same.


    Lu Ming can be sure that this is the true body of the Zhen prison stele, which is a remnant of the Zhen prison stele.


    The remains of the prison stele are slowly rising and rising.


    At the bottom, the evil spirit is surging to the sky, and the huge figure shows up again. The vast magic power permeates the heaven and earth.


    "Take it for me!"


    Lu Mingzhen drinks, and the remains of the prison stele vibrate. Finally, with a bang, it flies into the sky.


    But below, the shadow flew out with the stele of the town prison, and didn''t enter into the stele. You can see that among the fragments of the tablet, a huge shadow is trapped in it.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lu Ming was a little surprised.


    "Ah, my emperor has been suppressed by the remains of Zhenyu tablet for a long time. The magic body is almost worn out, and the magic power is almost exhausted. Even if the remains of Zhenyu tablet leave the earth, they still oppress me. Unless my cultivation is restored to the realm of emperor, I can get out of it!"


    The devil emperor, that is, Xie Luan opens his mouth and sighs.


    "So it is. How can you help us to get out of the Jiuyou devil kingdom?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "It''s simple. As long as you melt the remains of the prison stele with your blood and put it into your spine, this remains of prison stele will be under your control initially. As long as you take back the power of repression, I can get rid of it. However, we can''t leave the remains too far away, otherwise we will still be suppressed by the force of the tablet!"


    Xie ran explained.


    Lu Ming nods and begins to control the blood of the Zhenyu stele and blend with the remains of the Zhenyu stele.


    A moment later, the blood of Zhenyu stele fused with the remains of Zhenyu stele.


    At this time, the remains of the Zhenyu stele quickly shrunk and merged with the blood of the Zhenyu stele.


    It can be clearly seen that the lower part of the Zhenzhen prison stele, like an entity, occupies about one-third of the area, while the upper two-thirds still looks unreal.


    This is the real remains of the prison stele. There can be no mistake.


    "Take it


    Lu Ming''s mind moves, and the prison stele turns into a ray of light, and it doesn''t enter Lu Ming''s spine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1148

    Then, Lu Ming''s heart moved, and the blood of the prison stele appeared again.


    "If I use the blood fusion to incarnate the prison stele, I''m afraid it will be very powerful!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, and he could feel that there was a vast force coming out from the blood of the prison stele.


    The blood level of Zhenyu stele has not been improved. It is still level 7 of God level. However, Lu Ming feels that its power is amazing. If blood fusion is used, it will not be worse or even stronger than that of level 9.


    "My cultivation is still too weak to give full play to the power of the blood of the prison stele. With the improvement of my cultivation, I will definitely be able to play a stronger power!"


    Lu Ming turns his thoughts and smiles on his face.


    In this way, the integration of the blood of Zhenyu stele will become his strongest Assassin''s mace.


    "I don''t know if it will be more powerful if you use the zhenjutian skill?"


    Lu Ming has some expectations.


    Can see, Xie Luan''s figure, still at the bottom of the town prison monument, looming.


    Lu Ming''s mind sank into the blood of the Zhen prison stele, and intentionally adjusted the suppression power of the Zhenyu stele and the suppression of Xie Luan.


    Hum!


    Zhen prison monument a shock, Xie Luan''s figure, from the town prison monument, step out, appear in the air.


    Boom!


    The vast magic power broke out and broke through the sky.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m out at last!"


    Xie ran laughed. His hair was long and his eyebrows were bright. You can see that when he was young, he must be the most beautiful man in the world.


    Lu Ming can understand that if a person has been suppressed for 30000 years, it is good if he is not crazy.


    After half a ring, Xie Ran''s mood calmed down. Looking at Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing, he said, "go, I''ll take you out!"


    A magic volume of Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing, Xie Luan step out, appear in the outside of the magic monument mountain.


    Many Mosha people looked at them in shock.


    "There are just some" tonics "that can help me recover a little bit of strength


    The cold voice came out of Xie Ran''s mouth. At the next moment, from Xie Ran''s body, a terrible evil spirit broke out, covering all the moosha people below.


    "No, let''s go!"


    "Ah, help me!"


    In the evil spirit, there is a shrill scream. Lu Ming can see that many of the five and six spirits have no resistance and turn into fly ash and pure energy, which are absorbed by Xie Luan.


    Xie Luan''s body is like a bottomless abyss. It absorbs those energies continuously. Several magic chazu with seven spirits can resist it. However, with Xie Ran''s steps, they are broken in the air one by one, turning into energy and being absorbed by Xie Luan.


    Xie Ran''s skin is constantly wriggling, and his breath is also stronger.


    "It''s a pity that these Mosha people are too weak. My undead body can only recover a little. It''s a thousand miles away from the peak time."


    Xie ran sighed.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing are surprised. The other side is worthy of being the devil emperor of the turbulent world. It is really terrible. They have been suppressed for 30000 years. They have just come out with amazing strength.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. I''m afraid the royal family Xie will soon find out. Now, kill out!"


    Xie Ran''s eyes show a cold killing opportunity, magic wrapped in Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing, step out, fast terror, toward the exit of the nine you devil kingdom.


    Just for a moment, I don''t know how much distance has been crossed. In front of me, the city at the exit of Jiuyou devil kingdom is already in sight.


    On the city, there is a light shield covering the whole city.


    From high altitude, there are strong guards around the city.


    In an instant, Xie ran, with Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing, appeared over the city and slapped down.


    A terrifying palm print bombards the mask. The mask vibrates violently and is directly blasted into a gap. Xie Luan steps forward and rushes in.


    "Who is it?"


    "No, there are demons breaking in!"


    In the city, a roar sounded, a strong breath rose, toward Xie Luan rushed to kill.


    "So many strong men!"


    A sense, Lu Ming dark shock.


    Those breath, one by one strong and domineering, terrible incomparable, among them, many of them are the existence of the spirit of five, six, and even more than seven spirits, all feel a lot.


    "Be my tonic!"


    Xie Ran''s eyes were cold, and his evil spirit was overwhelming. A group of powerful people in the spirit and spirit realm were smashed and turned into rolling energy, which poured into Xie Ran''s body. His breath became stronger and stronger.


    Screams continue, one by one the strong are killed.


    "No, he''s too strong!"


    Those strong people were shocked and retreated madly.


    "Looking for death!"


    At this moment, the city''s deep, rising up a few terrible breath, a few figures, in an instant appear in front."How strong, beyond the spirit of eight


    Lu Ming''s eyes are fixed.


    After the emergence of a few people, absolutely terrible, breath is strong, in the spirit of eight or more, there are two people''s breath, immeasurable, unpredictable.


    "The two spirits are nine, and the two spirits are perfect, haha!"


    Xie ran sneers and rushes away. The endless evil Qi condenses a sword and kills the opponent.


    The other side also broke out a strong fighting force, a terrible attack, toward Xie Luan.


    The whole city is shaking, sending out a bright light, a large array of start, if not for these large array, has been destroyed.


    "Ah


    In silence, a scream sounded, and a strong man with nine spirits was cut off by Xie ran. Then, his spirit God flew out and was absorbed by Xie ran. Xie Ran''s breath was stronger.


    The remaining three people''s faces changed greatly, and they didn''t dare to stop them. Instead, they retreated quickly.


    Xie ran also did not pursue, with Lu Ming two people, toward the exit.


    "Where to go!"


    A vast voice sounded, in the sky, a huge palm print condensed out, as big as a mountain, filled with a mysterious atmosphere, that kind of breath, more than the artistic conception of heaven and earth.


    "Supreme!"


    Lu Ming''s heart freezes.


    This is the supreme hand.


    Supreme, in fact, is also regarded as spiritual perfection, but the supreme half foot has already stepped into the realm of Emperor Wu. He has some of the power of Emperor Wu, and his combat power is much better than that of other gods.


    The supreme hand, Xie Ran''s face also dignified.


    The magic knife in his hand radiates a terrible magic power.


    "Chaos, magic sword!"


    Xie ran cuts out with a knife, and the sky is split in two. The dark and terrible awn of the knife is cut on the huge palm.


    Boom!


    A startling roar, the huge palm was split by the magic knife, but Xie Ran''s body shape also retreated back wildly.


    In front of him, an old man with white hair stepped out. On his body, there was no doubt that the supreme breath was revealed.


    "What a monster, dare to break into this place..."


    the old man with white hair opened his mouth, but half of the words, he was stunned, his eyes were wide, and he was staring at Xie Luan. In his eyes, he was extremely frightened, frightened, and incredible.


    "How... How possible?"


    The old man with white hair uttered an incredible roar in his throat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1149

    White hair supreme see Xie Luan, completely stunned, shocked eyes, a time to forget the attack.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xie ran, with Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing, rushed past and rushed toward the exit.


    In front of him, several strong men blocked him and was slapped by Xie Luan.


    Xie ran with Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing rushed into the light door and disappeared.


    Watching Xie Luan helplessly, Lu Ming and their disappearance, the white haired supreme God came back to God.


    "My Lord, who is that man? How can it be so powerful? "


    Some strong people fly to the white hair supreme to ask.


    They are very strange, just now white hair supreme can stop each other, but at the critical moment, they stop.


    "I have seen the portrait of this man, this man... This man is the emperor of chaos, Xie Luan!"


    White hair and heavy mouth.


    "What?"


    Other people stare at each other, eyes, is incredible.


    "Catch up!"


    White hair the supreme one to drink, toward the exit to chase.


    As soon as the surrounding scenes flash, Lu Ming and they appear from another light gate, which is the entrance of the holy city.


    "Kill!"


    As soon as Xie ran appeared, he went to the top.


    The evil spirit was rolling, all the way through, this entrance, one by one, was broken by Xie Luan, and finally broke out of the earth and flew out of the sky.


    Hiss!


    Xie Luan tore open the space, with Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing, step into the space crack and disappear.


    At the moment, in the center of the holy city and deep in the palace, Xie Qitian, who was sitting cross legged, suddenly opened his eyes, with an uncertain look in his eyes.


    "What a powerful evil spirit and a powerful magic power. This is the entrance of the nine hell devil kingdom. Is there something wrong?"


    Xie Qitian murmured, then got up and stepped out. The space automatically split, and his figure disappeared. At the next moment, he appeared from the sky above the entrance of Jiuyou devil kingdom.


    At this time, the white hair supreme, is rushing out, just met Xie Qitian.


    "Holy emperor, the matter is not good!"


    The old man with white hair had some panic.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xie Qitian frowned. He had a bad premonition in his heart. What can make a supreme master so frightened?


    "Holy emperor, it''s Xie ran. I saw Xie ran!"


    White hair supreme way.


    "What?"


    Xie Qitian''s pupil suddenly widened, showing a startled color, and said: "what do you say? Did you say that the person who just rushed out of the nine you devil kingdom was Xie ran, and the one who disordered the emperor Xie ran? "


    Xie Qitian asked several times, which showed how frightened he was.


    "looks as like as two peas, I don''t know the truth!"


    White hair supreme way.


    "Go, go and have a look!"


    Even though Xie Qitian was the holy emperor and did not change his face, he lost his sense of propriety and was extremely anxious after hearing that it was Xie Luan.


    Xie Ran is a taboo of the royal family.


    At that time, the royal family Xie dominated Zhongzhou and even the land of shenhuang. It was extremely prosperous, and the strong ones were like clouds. However, the strength of Xie''s family declined sharply because of Xie''s chaos. I don''t know how much.


    Now, if Xie Luan was born, how could it compete with the royal family''s strength?


    Xie Qitian hurried into the nine you devil Kingdom, tearing the space, and soon, he came to the magic monument mountain.


    Standing in the high altitude of Mobei mountain, looking at the empty Mobei mountain, Xie Qitian''s body is filled with terrible Qi.


    "Thirty thousand years, thirty thousand years, how can we still be alive?"


    Xie Qitian murmured to himself.


    Shua! Shua!


    The space fluctuates, two old people appear beside Xie Qitian, the vast emperor''s prestige, diffuse out.


    There are also some scattered strong men of moocha nationality near the Mobei mountain. They feel the terrible breath in the sky, and they run away one by one.


    "The magic stele for suppressing Xie Luan is missing. Is it possible that Xie Luan is not dead, and that he will not die for 30000 years?"


    An old emperor shuddered, his voice revealed a trace of fright.


    Before, they also knew some strange phenomena of Mobei mountain, but they didn''t pay much attention to it. They thought it was just a remnant of Xie Ran''s magic idea. After all, no emperor can live for 30000 years, which seems to violate the rules of heaven and earth.


    They didn''t know that the stone tablet that suppressed Xie ran was the prison stele. They didn''t know that the stone tablet actually slowed down Xie Ran''s life.


    "Xie Luan is just against the heaven and can''t be judged by common sense. Moreover, the guard said that he took Lu Ming with Nianqing. At this time, it must have something to do with them!"


    Xie Qitian spoke, his voice full of indifference.


    "What are you going to do, your majesty?"


    An old emperor asked for instructions.


    "Even if Xie Luan is alive and has been suppressed for 30000 years, he can''t be intact. He must be very weak and lose his strength. Otherwise, he can''t escape in such a hurry with Xie Luan''s character.""Please come out of heaven''s machine, lock in Xie Luan, no, lock in Lu Ming''s position, and at the same time spread the word to all overlord forces to kill Lu Ming. If you succeed, you will be rewarded with a piece of treasure to rob heaven!"


    At this time, Xie Qitian has regained his composure and regained the demeanor of the emperor.


    He began to want to say Xie ran, but his voice changed to Lu Ming.


    He felt vaguely that this matter must have something to do with Lu Ming. In the past, Xie Nianqing had been in the Jiuyou devil kingdom for such a long time, and there was no trouble. However, it was a coincidence that Lu Ming didn''t believe it.


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    Two old emperors saluted.


    ...


    Xie ran took Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing along the way, tearing up the space. After seven or eight consecutive times, Xie ran stopped with a faint breath.


    "I''ve been suppressed for 30000 years. I''m very weak. I''m almost broken. I don''t have much strength. The supplements I absorbed were too weak. Now I''m almost exhausted. Next, I can''t help you!"


    Xie Luan sighed.


    "How can the elder recover?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "I need tonic. I can recover naturally if I hunt the strong. If I can hunt an emperor, maybe I can recover the strength of the emperor."


    Xie ran smiles.


    Lu Ming is speechless, hunting the emperor? Forget it. He doesn''t want to die.


    "Of course, there are other ways. Although I was suppressed at that time, I also left behind. You can take me to the junction of Zhongzhou and Donghuang, which is a chaotic place. I had a second hand there. If I got there, I could recover some strength, and then I would be able to protect myself."


    Thank you.


    Lu Ming nods, such as Xie Luan and other characters. It''s normal to leave behind.


    Then, Xie Luan tells Lu Ming an address. His body is in a flash and turns into a beam of light. It disappears in Lu Ming''s spine and enters the remains of the prison tablet.


    "Go


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing look at each other and fly to the East.


    But it wasn''t long before they stopped.


    Because, on top of Lu Ming''s head, all of a sudden, there are endless lights shining, and these lights, then gathered together to form a round ball, there is a mysterious wave, toward the distance diffuse away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1150

    "No, it''s... Is this a heavenly instrument?"


    Xie Nianqing exclaimed in surprise.


    "Tianji instrument? What is Tianji Yi? "


    Lu Ming looks at the ball of light on his head and frowns.


    How come you''re on the way?


    At this time, Xie Qitian''s figure reappeared, looked at the sky, sighed and said, "sure enough, the royal family still used the Tianji instrument!"


    "Master, what is tianjiyi?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "You should know Tianji chamber of Commerce?"


    Thank Qi Tiandao.


    Lu Ming nodded and said, "it is said that the chamber of Commerce in the sky is controlled by the royal family Xie."


    "Yes, Tianji chamber of Commerce was founded by the Xie family of the royal family. Its purpose is to grasp the news from all over the world. They use Tianji instrument to gain insight into many news that others don''t know. At the same time, Tianji instrument also has another function, which is to chase and chase. As long as you can master the breath of a person and start the Tianji instrument, you can condense the projection of Tianji instrument on the head of that person To where the man is. "


    "Now, the royal family has obviously started the Tianji instrument. The projection of Tianji instrument will send out a kind of force field. As long as an inscription refiner refines an array plate that can sense the sky machine force field, it can sense the approximate position of the celestial mechanism instrument projection, thus locking your position. I''m afraid that you will be found soon!"


    Thank you.


    "So amazing?"


    Lu Ming frowns, the body of the real yuan operation, a few punches bombarded out.


    A few fists, which burst into the sky and broke through the space, were of no use to the projection of Tianji instrument. They directly passed through the projection of Tianji instrument.


    "It''s useless. The planetarium projection can''t be destroyed at all. Unless the other party stops running the planetarium, the planetarium projection will always be there!"


    Thank you.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed and her hands were sealed. In the sky, two light doors emerged.


    The gate of nine seals.


    The two light doors fall on both sides of the Tianji instrument projection, emitting a bright light. Under the light of the sealed door, the Tianji instrument projection is actually dim down and slowly shrinks.


    "This is... The nine seals of the gate of God?"


    Xie Ran''s eyes brightened.


    Touch! Touch!


    In the sky, the shadow of Tianji instrument, which was supposed to be dim, suddenly glowed again, and the two sealed doors exploded directly.


    "The nine seals of Shenmen are useless!"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    "I didn''t expect that you have mastered the nine seals of the divine gate. This is the unique skill of the emperor. There are nine seals of the divine gate, which should be able to block the projection of Tianji instrument for a period of time. However, your cultivation is too weak, so you can''t block the projection of Tianji instrument for a period of time. After I understand it, you will be able to block the projection of Tianji instrument for a period of time and win it for us In a moment


    Xie ran suggested.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming didn''t think about it, so he agreed.


    It''s just a secret skill. How about passing it to Xie Luan, as long as it can solve their current dilemma.


    At present, Lu Ming gives Xie Luan the jade talisman which records the nine seals of Shenmen.


    Xie ran eyes, showing a trace of light.


    He didn''t expect that Lu Ming was so decisive.


    "This son must be No. 1 in the future!" Xie ran said in his heart.


    "Well, you have been flying eastward, as long as you keep moving, it will increase the difficulty for the other party to find you!"


    Xie Luan Road, said, Xie ran into the town prison stone fragments.


    "Xiaoqing, you should advance to the mountain and river map!"


    Lu Ming looks at Xie Nianqing.


    "Well!"


    Xie Nianqing nodded. She also understood that Lu Ming would be more convenient to act alone.


    A flash of light flashed, and Xie Nianqing entered the picture of mountains and rivers.


    Lu Ming steps, toward the East continue to fly.


    Lu Ming takes Jiulong to walk on the road, which is as fast as streamer. Moreover, Lu Ming specially flies to the remote direction.


    ...


    on this day, the whole of Zhongzhou was shaken.


    The Xie family of the royal family sent a message to all the major forces in the world, not only the hegemonic forces, but also the secondary forces.


    The royal family started the Tianji instrument to gather the shadow of Tianji on Lu Ming, and called on all major forces to kill Lu Ming. The royal family rewarded a piece of Tianji treasure for robbing Lu Ming.


    As soon as the news came out, Zhongzhou was in an uproar.


    The royal family, actually started the Tianji instrument, the purpose is actually Lu Ming!


    If they remember correctly, didn''t Lu Ming enter the Jiuyou devil Kingdom after millions of years of sacrifice?


    Many people who know the inside story know that Xie Qitian''s score for Lu Ming is clearly to keep him in custody for a lifetime, which is impossible to achieve. But now, the royal family has launched tianjiyi to kill Lu Ming.


    How did Lu Ming escape?The most important thing is that the treasure awarded by the royal family is actually a treasure to rob heaven. This shocked all the major forces, both the overlord and the secondary ones, and then greed.


    The royal family of Xie was willing to take out a piece of treasure from heaven?


    As the name suggests, crossing the treasure of heaven can help the warrior to cross the robbery.


    The warrior, along the way, suffered a lot.


    The other calamities are not counted. The natural calamities alone are not in the minority.


    Break through the realm of King Wu, there is a disaster!


    Break through the realm of spirit and God, there is a disaster!


    When the spirit God breaks through the emperor, there is also a natural disaster!


    There are many calamities. Each one is more terrible. How many people can survive one by one?


    However, it can help people to cross the loot. No matter what state it is, it can be used.


    It can be said that the success rate of crossing heaven is 100%.


    Breaking through the spiritual realm can also increase the success rate by 50%.


    How tempting is it that those who break through the emperor can also increase the success rate of several percent? Which force? Which strong one doesn''t move?


    What''s more, it can be used repeatedly. One person can use it, and another can use it. This is too important for a big force. How many experts can be added?


    The most fatal temptation is for the supreme.


    The next step of the supreme is to break through the realm of emperor and rob Tianbao. For them, it has fatal attraction.


    At that time, one overlord force, another a secondary force, refined an array plate that could sense the force field of heaven to sense Lu Ming''s position.


    Lu Ming flew all the way. In a twinkling of an eye, a day passed. He did not know how far he had traveled.


    There is a celestial planetarium projection on his head. Naturally, he can''t take the transmission array. He can only fly by himself.


    "No, Lu Ming. There is a strong presence in the north. It is a strong one with a perfect spirit and God."


    Suddenly, the voice of Xie ran rang out in Lu Ming''s ear.


    "Spiritual perfection?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes coagulate.


    With his current cultivation, he met with spiritual perfection, and there was only one way to die, and there was no possibility of resistance at all.


    "I''ll take you away!"


    Xie Luan''s figure appears. He tries his best to tear up the space and strides into the space with Lu Ming and disappears.


    Just after Xie ran took Lu Ming away, a terrible sword light flew over. He was a thin old man holding an array plate in his hand. His face was extremely gloomy and he said, "Damn it, I just felt that it was here just now. How can I see that the man disappeared in a twinkling of an eye?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1151

    I don''t know how far away, space split, Xie ran with Lu Ming from the space cracks.


    At this time, Xie Ran''s evil spirit was dim and seemed to be a little dispirited.


    "Lu Ming, I have tried my best to exhaust the last strength. I can no longer tear the space. Next, it''s up to you!"


    Thank you.


    Lu Ming nods and frowns slightly. He is thinking about finding a place to hide and hide in the map of mountains and rivers, and wait for Xie Luan to cultivate successfully, and then the nine seals of God gate will be discussed.


    He didn''t believe that the projection of Tianji instrument could be displayed in the map of mountains and rivers.


    At this time, Xie Luan''s eyes moved, looked at a direction, and sneered: "I didn''t expect that even some miscellaneous fish of Shenshen wuchong and Shenshen Liuchong came to join in the fun. Lu Ming, you should have no problem with the miscellaneous fish of Shenshen wuchong and shenshenshenliuchong. You should have no problem, get me some supplements!"


    After saying that, Xie ran does not enter Lu Ming''s body and disappears.


    Lu Ming stands in the air and waits quietly.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    soon, the sound of breaking through the sky was heard in the air, and the sword light broke through the void and flew towards this side.


    In a moment, the light of the five swords dissipated, and five figures stood around Lu Ming, encircling Lu Ming in the middle.


    There are five figures, including the old man and the middle-aged man, but they are all dressed in the same white robe and carrying a long sword.


    "Heaven Sword of martial arts school!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed with a flash of cold.


    Among the five, there are two gods with six levels and three with five levels. Lu Ming knows that this territory is probably the territory of tianwu sword sect. Otherwise, how could you meet five people all at once? They are all from tianwu sword sect.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s really a great luck that we found it first!"


    A middle-aged man laughs, his breath is violent, and his spirit is full of six spirits. His eyes are full of blazing flames.


    He killed Lu Ming, but there was a treasure that robbed heaven. Thinking of this, his heart trembled with excitement.


    "Although he is young, he can''t be underestimated. It is said that in the holy city, he shows his terrible fighting power, second only to longchen!"


    An old man with five spirits had a slightly dignified look.


    "What are you afraid of? No matter how strong he is, he is just a triple of spirit and God. We have two gods here, six gods, three gods and five gods. Can he turn the sky over? "


    Previously, the middle-aged man said that he was confident.


    "Is the nonsense over?"


    At this time, Lu Ming coldly opens his mouth, which makes the five tianwu sword sect''s people slightly stunned, and looks at Lu Ming with some consternation.


    "When the nonsense is over, I''ll send you on the road."


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, Lu Ming''s breath broke out. The dragon power in his body broke out eight times in an instant. With one stride, he rushed to an expert with five spirits, and split it with one hand.


    Hiss!


    This palm, powerful terror, space under the palm of the palm of the milk bean curd general collapse, terrible breath, completely enveloped in each other.


    The pupil of this man suddenly widened, showing a color of horror. But he didn''t even scream. Under the terrible power of Lu Ming, he split into pieces, and his blood spilled into the sky.


    "Damn it!"


    "If you want to die, you dare to attack!"


    The other four were slightly stunned, then roared, and the swords came out of their scabbards, and their swords soared into the air.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Mingbao drinks, the top of his head, the third blood vessel emerges, a wisp of power into Lu Ming''s body, Lu Ming is covered with blood light, killing thoughts swept like a tide.


    A drop of blood liquefies into a bloody sword, which is held by Lu Ming and chopped out by a sword.


    Whew!


    With a flash of blood, he beheaded the middle-aged man with six spirits.


    Shrouded in endless thoughts of killing, the middle-aged man shivered with excitement. In his eyes, he showed an extremely frightened look. He tried his best to cut out a sword. But in Lu Ming''s bloody sword light, the sword fell apart, and the bloody sword light was cut off from the middle-aged man''s eyebrows.


    Poop!


    The middle-aged man was directly split in two, even the spirit did not escape.


    Seeing this scene, the remaining three were heartbroken and almost frightened.


    Lu Ming, how can it be so terrible? The strong men with six spirits are all killed by one sword, which is a three fold difference.


    "Run, run, run!"


    At this time, they have only one thought in their mind, that is, escape.


    The farther you run, the better. It''s a killer.


    Three people, into three sword light, divided into three directions, desperate to escape.


    "Kill!"


    As soon as Lu Ming stepped on his feet, he used his nine dragon steps to the sky, and rushed to a strong man with five spirits. In an instant, he caught up with the man and chopped out with a sword.


    The man roared in despair and fought to death, but it was useless. The sword light fell down and destroyed everything.


    Poof!


    Blood splashed everywhere, a head flew far away. At the same time, the sword Qi overflowed and hanged the spirit of this man.By such a delay, the other two have already flown a long distance.


    "Don''t even want to go, go!"


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming''s bloody sword turned into a bloody light and quickly killed a strong man with five spirits. Lu Ming, on the other hand, used jiulongtianbu to chase the remaining one.


    Lu Ming''s body is like a streamer, just a few breaths, and catches up with each other.


    "Lu Ming, if you kill us, you will die too. The supreme masters of tianwu sword sect are all out. You can''t run away!"


    The man roared with despair in his eyes.


    He used blood fusion to turn into a sword. If he wanted to fight to death, Lu Ming would have to pay a little price. Unfortunately, his idea was doomed to fail.


    Lu Ming runs zhenjutian Gong and splits it with one hand.


    Since the Zhenyu stele''s blood has been integrated into a section of the real Zhenyu stele, his power has been significantly improved when he displays his zhengutian Gong.


    With the same Zhenyuan and the same level of zhenjutiangong, the power is much stronger than before.


    In addition, the eight dragon power broke out. At this time, Lu Ming''s strength was really terrible, which was much stronger than when he was fighting against Tianjiao in the holy city.


    Now, if you fight against shangmingzi again, Lu Ming is sure that within a few moves, he can be defeated.


    Boom!


    The palm of one''s hand suppresses everything, as if it has infinite power, crushing through the universe, and chopping on the sword transformed by this man.


    With one hand down, the sword was shattered to pieces and turned into human form again. The sword coughed blood.


    With the second palm down, the man''s body was torn apart.


    Whew!


    A bloody sword light flies in and re floats on Lu Ming''s head, turning into a drop of blood bead.


    Obviously, the warrior with five spirits was also killed by the bloody sword.


    Five experts of tianwu sword sect are all destroyed.


    The evil spirit filled the air, and Xie Ran''s figure appeared. He looked at Lu Ming in surprise and said, "the fighting power is good. I didn''t expect that after 30000 years, you will be born as a proud man. If you are with me in the same life, you should be my opponent!"


    Lu Ming''s fighting power surprised Xie Luan.


    As proud as he was, they all said that Lu Mingruo was with him in the same life and could be his opponent. You know, Xie ran never said this to others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1152

    "I''m flattered


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Ha ha, there is no need to be modest. These people will become my tonic. How much can I recover a little vitality?"


    Xie Luan laughs and turns into a group of evil Qi. He will be wrapped in the flesh and blood of the tianwu sword sect master killed by Lu Ming, and all of them are absorbed by him.


    Xie ran didn''t know what kind of skills he practiced. He was very domineering. He absorbed the essence of a warrior directly and transformed it into his own essence. It was almost as powerful as Jiulong''s.


    Of course, Xie Luan''s realm is unpredictable. Even among the emperors, they are considered to be strong, and it is normal to have various means.


    Then, Xie ran did the same, absorbing and refining the remaining four.


    Xie Ran''s evil Qi squirmed and the breath became stronger.


    "The spirit of five, six is too weak, can only recover a little, but also better than nothing, Lu Ming, in the East, there are seven Spirits of martial arts are coming, hey hey, it''s a good tonic!"


    Xie ran, he sneered.


    Although Xie Ran''s breath was weak, his Qi and blood were weak, and his fighting power was a hundred thousand li lower than that of his heyday, but his spirit sense was still very terrible. He was the spirit consciousness of Emperor Wu, which could sense the situation at a long distance.


    Therefore, he can detect the enemy in advance every time.


    "Spirit seven? Then kill


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, a glimmer of edge flashed past.


    He estimated that the Royal Xie family must have given a valuable reward. Otherwise, these people who are not the Royal Xie family should be so eager to kill him.


    But if you want to kill him, you have to be prepared to be killed.


    Lu Ming steps, toward the East.


    At this time, in the east of Lu Ming, there are two big men in their fifties and sixties, flying in the direction of Lu Ming.


    They all know that they are masters of the martial arts school.


    One of them held an array disk in the palm of his hand. On the array disk, there was a light spot flashing, which was not far away from them.


    "It''s almost there. Lu Ming is over there!"


    "He''s not dead yet. Ha ha, it seems that we two found him first."


    They smile at each other, their eyes glowing.


    "Well? How did he approach us? "


    Suddenly, one of them spoke.


    They found that the light spot on the array disk was rapidly approaching them.


    "Ha ha, this boy is really dead. He certainly didn''t know we were here, so he chose a direction at will. He just came to our side. Ha ha, it seems that God is helping us!"


    The other one laughed.


    Naturally, they did not know that Xie ran existed.


    Xie Luan is too important. The Royal Xie family did not disclose it. Even among the Royal Xie family, only a few people knew about it. The Royal Xie family only said a word about Lu Ming.


    As they spoke, they flew.


    Before long, a young man in black came out of the sky.


    Their eyes collided.


    But to the surprise of the two powerful tianwu sword sects, seeing them, Lu Ming seems to have no surprise at all. Instead, there is a trace of murder.


    This made two people have a bad feeling in their hearts.


    He shook his head and threw the bad feeling out of his mind.


    A descendant of the spirit God triple, even if it is stronger and more rebellious, how can he cross four levels and fight against them?


    They have lived for thousands of years, and have not heard of any Tianjiao who can cross four levels in the spirit God realm, with the spirit God triple and the war spirit God seven.


    If you can reach the seven levels of spirit and God, how can there be weak people? They are all extremely strong. When they are young, they are all arrogant.


    They think, they think too much.


    "Let''s fight together and kill this son. We will share the reward equally according to the value."


    One of them spoke.


    Although they thought Lu Ming could not be their opponent, in order to avoid a long night''s dream, they decided to make a quick decision together.


    "Good!"


    Another nodded.


    Keng! Keng! Keng! ...


    The Battle Sword is humming, and the sword Qi breaks through the air and stirs up the storm.


    They step out at the same time and kill Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, give one to you and one to me!"


    Xie ran appeared, turned into a magic Qi, rolled to a person.


    "Kill!"


    Without any unnecessary words, Lu Ming kills one of them with his palm like a Heavenly Sword. He exerts his heavenly power in prison and suppresses him.


    When!


    The palm of the hand and the other side''s sword were cut together and sent out a terrible roar.


    At the intersection of the palm and the sword, a ripple appeared at a terrible speed.


    Hundreds of miles away, a mountain peak towering into the clouds was swept by waves, cut off directly at the waist, broken stone and filled with smoke and dust.Touch! Touch! Touch!


    With one move, a figure retreats three steps backward.


    He is a strong man of tianwu sword sect. He retreats, while Lu Ming just shakes his body.


    "How could it be?"


    The strong man of tianwu sword sect glared at him, and his eyes were full of wonder.


    Face to face, he was actually hit back by Lu Ming. How can this be possible?


    He clearly found that Lu Ming was indeed the triple cultivation of spirit and God. The triple spirit and God had shocked him back three steps, which was too terrible.


    "This son is too evil, kill, must kill!"


    The strong men of tianwu sword sect roared in their hearts and turned their body into a sword of war, which broke out the strongest fighting power.


    This man is a god level five blood vessel!


    Roar!


    With the sound of dragon singing, the blood of Jiulong emerges. Lu Ming also erupts the blood of Jiulong. He uses blood fusion to incarnate Jiulong.


    Jiulong roared, stepped into the air and killed the other party.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    the dragon''s claws smashed into the air and collided with the Battle Sword continuously, but the sword fell to the downwind completely and was defeated by Jiulong.


    At the beginning, when Lu Ming just entered the nine hell devil Kingdom, facing the seven strong spirits of the Royal Xie family, he needed to borrow the power of the third blood to kill the other party.


    But now, Lu Ming does not need to borrow the power of the third blood to suppress each other.


    After more than ten moves, the sword was completely suppressed and constantly bombarded by Kowloon, shaking and shaking.


    In every move of Jiulong, it contains the power of zhenjutian skill, which is too powerful.


    Every move seems to be suppressed by a stele.


    Ah!


    Suddenly, there was a scream not far away. Another strong man of tianwu sword sect screamed. He was killed by Xie Luan and wrapped up in a mass of evil Qi.


    This makes the strong man in Lu Ming''s war tremble, and his heart is filled with fear.


    In a mess, his strength is weaker. Lu Ming seizes the opportunity to blow several moves on the sword.


    With a touch, the body of the sword burst. The man showed his body. His face was pale and his mouth spat blood. He retreated quickly and wanted to escape.


    Jiulong stepped into the air, fast terror, chasing each other to launch a continuous attack.


    After a few moves, the man screamed, his chest was caught and pierced by Jiulong dragon claws and killed here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1153

    Now, Lu Ming alone, can kill a seven strong spirit God.


    Of course, there are also strong and weak points in the spirit and God seven levels. This person, in the spirit and God seven levels, is not so easy to kill if the awakened one is God level six or even God level seven blood, or the lower level God level martial arts is a little stronger.


    As soon as he was killed by Lu Ming, Xie Ran''s demonic Qi flew over and wrapped him up. After a few breaths, he even had no residue left.


    Lu Ming is a dark pity. If he devours several spirits and gods, his cultivation can also be improved quickly.


    However, now it is the key to restore Xie Ran''s strength. If Xie Luan''s cultivation is completely restored, no, it does not need to be completely restored. As long as the state of ordinary emperors is restored, their safety can be guaranteed.


    "Lu Ming, another strong man comes. This time, he is a strong one with perfect spirit and God. We can''t deal with it. We''ll find a place to stay for a while, and then come out after I have cultivated the nine seals of Shenmen!"


    Xie ran sensed a moment, the way.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods, turns to the South and takes nine steps to the sky. It turns into a streamer and disappears.


    Not long after Lu Ming left, there appeared a very strong breath in the place of the war just now. The man felt it carefully, frowned and whispered: "younger martial brother Wan, their breath is here, but judging from the residual breath, they should have fallen. Lu Ming, this son, has such a strong means to kill the existence of the seven spirits?"


    The man murmured to himself, and then looked to the south. In his eyes, the hot light flashed, and he chased the south.


    After more than 100000 Li, Lu Mingfei saw a huge lake and dashed down. A long gun appeared in his hand. The gun revolved and broke through the soil and rock at the bottom of the lake and rushed underground.


    At the same time, under the shadow of Lu Ming''s artistic conception of the earth, Lu Ming penetrates the rocks under the ground very fast. In a short time, he breaks down a hundred Li below. At the same time, the rocks he has passed through are condensed together again, as if no one has passed through.


    "It''s still in the depths of the sky and the earth, and it''s still a wonderful instrument."


    Lu Ming frowned and looked at the overhead projection of Tianji instrument and continued to rush to the ground.


    After a few breaths and a hundred miles down, Lu Ming appears in the picture of mountains and rivers.


    As soon as he entered the mountain and river map, Lu Ming looked up and finally took a long breath.


    Overhead, the projection of Tianji instrument, was finally isolated and did not appear again.


    The mountain and river map is worthy of the legendary treasure of the cave. It seems that the level should be higher than that of the royal family''s Tianji instrument, successfully isolating the projection of the celestial instrument.


    Deep underground, only mountains and rivers are among the rocks.


    Just after Lu Ming entered the mountain and river map, the perfect existence of the spirit body also came to the lake.


    But at this time, the light of the array plate in this man''s hand is dim, and he completely loses the sense of Lu Ming.


    "What''s the matter? How did the array disk lose its sense of the celestial planetarium projection? No, tianjiyi is the most mysterious treasure of the Royal Xie family. Even if you hide in the depths of the earth, you can feel it. Is it that the Royal Xie family suddenly stopped operating the Tianji instrument


    The man''s brow was frowning, and all kinds of ideas came out of his mind, and he searched around.


    ...


    in the picture of mountains and rivers, Xie Nianqing sits under the ancient tree of enlightenment and practices quietly.


    Lu Ming comes to Xie Nianqing.


    "The ancient tree of enlightenment, how can you even have it?"


    Looking at the three leaves of the tree, Xie was shocked.


    Mountain and river map, ancient trees of enlightenment, which are all legendary treasures, Lu Ming actually owns them, which makes him the chaotic emperor of heaven, shocked.


    Xie ran, though powerful and famous at the beginning, did not possess such treasures.


    "It''s all obtained in the battle of Qi Yun!"


    Lu Ming finds a reason at will.


    What he said is half true and half false. The map of mountains and rivers is indeed obtained in the battle of Qi Yun, but the ancient tree of enlightenment is not, but spurted out from the gate of heaven.


    "You boy, you are really lucky. Many people have participated in the battle of luck. I also took part in it in those years, but I didn''t hear of such a treasure!"


    Thanks disorderly way, in the eye still reveals the color of surprise.


    Lu Ming laughs and does not explain too much.


    "Well, I will begin to understand the nine seals of the gate of God now. With the help of you, the ancient tree of enlightenment, I will be able to practice faster!"


    Xie Luan said, and he also sat at the foot of the ancient tree of enlightenment.


    Lu Ming also sits on one side, quietly comprehending the artistic conception.


    In a flash, three days passed.


    At this time, Xie ran finished his practice.


    Lu Ming also sensed that he had finished his cultivation and said, "master, are you ready to practice?"


    Xie ran nodded his head and said, "the preliminary cultivation is successful, but it will take some time for the cultivation to be completed. The nine seals of Shenmen are really mysterious. Now go out and I''ll try to seal it for you!"Lu Ming nodded and his heart moved. Then he drew a picture of mountains and rivers.


    A map of mountains and rivers, his head, Tianji instrument projection re condensed.


    "The gate of God is sealed with nine seals."


    Xie Luan hands, constantly pinching seal Jue, the next moment, Lu Ming around, a seal door appeared.


    There are four sealed doors in four directions, which appear in the four directions of the Tianji instrument, which is shining brightly and covers the projection of Tianji instrument.


    "Seal!"


    Xie Luan drank again, and the power of seal broke out. Four light gates were suppressed and finally gathered together to form a light gate. The projection of Tianji instrument disappeared.


    "Hidden!"


    Xie Luan once again murmured, the remaining light door, a shock, also disappeared.


    Lu Ming secretly exclaimed, Xie Ran is worthy of Xie Luan, worthy of being the top strong in the emperor of Wu. His understanding is too strong.


    At the beginning, Lu Minghua only managed to cultivate successfully for three days, and was able to gather a seal door.


    Xie ran, who spent only three days, could gather together four sealed doors, and used it more skillfully than Lu Ming.


    The higher the realm is, the deeper the understanding of martial arts will be, and the faster you will practice various kinds of secret arts and martial arts skills.


    "Lu Ming, the seal gate that I use now can only seal you for three hours. After three hours, the tianjiyi projection will break through the seal, and then it needs to be sealed again!"


    Thank you.


    "Three hours, enough!"


    Lu Ming smile, his appearance, began to change, even the breath, also changed, and then toward the ground to rush.


    ...


    within a certain range of Lu Ming, there are many strong people looking for Lu Ming everywhere.


    Because there was news that Lu Ming appeared here, naturally attracted many strong people.


    Not only the experts of tianwu sword sect, but also those of the royal family of Xie, and even the strong men of other forces, such as xueluo hall and Tianying castle, came here within a few hundred million miles.


    In the past three days, many experts have searched this place, but no trace of Lu Ming has been found.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1154

    "What''s the matter? Tianji instrument is still working, but can''t sense Lu Ming''s projection? What kind of treasure can this guy have to cut off the projection of celestial instruments


    "Generally, treasures containing space can not be isolated from the projection of Tianji instrument. Does Lu Ming have more advanced treasures than Tianji instrument?"


    Some people speculate that the flame of greed in their eyes is even hotter.


    Killing Lu Ming can not only get a valuable treasure from the royal family, but also get the treasure of Lu Ming, which makes everyone feel hot.


    "There''s a reaction, the array disk has a reaction!"


    Suddenly, someone yelled.


    "I really have a reaction. Tianji instrument projection reappears, and Lu Ming appears, and it is still within the scope of this area."


    "Tens of thousands of miles to the south, go!"


    One by one, I feel the reaction of the array plate in my hand and rush to the south.


    But with few breaths, these people stopped again.


    "What''s the matter? The reaction of the array disk has disappeared again! "


    "What happened? Damn it


    At the moment, these people''s array disk, again lost the sense of celestial instrument projection.


    "No matter, he''s in the South anyway!"


    Many strong men flew to the direction just sensed. Soon, many people appeared near the lake where Lu Ming had been introduced to the earth, and began to look for it.


    "There are so many people coming, the royal family Xie, tianwu sword sect, xueluo hall, Ji family..."


    in the crowd, a big man with dark skin glanced around with a cold light in his eyes.


    This man is exactly what Lu Ming transformed.


    Before that, he went through the change of appearance and rushed out of the ground. Soon, he found a large number of experts coming. He took the opportunity to mix with these experts and inquire about some information.


    Lu Ming changes his breath through the art of illusory breathing. These people can''t recognize him at all. Lu Ming succeeds in getting a lot of important news.


    "The Xie family of the royal family is really willing to take out a piece of treasure to rob heaven. However, it is also true that the disordered emperor is born again. I am afraid that the Royal Xie family has already begun to panic!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    "Master, there are so many supplements in it. Why not look for opportunities and kill some?"


    Lu Ming sends a message to Xie ran.


    "Ha ha, it''s just what I want. Let''s get out of here first and look for the way to be alone."


    Xie ran laughs, the voice rings in Lu Ming''s ear.


    The master here, looking around for some time, did not find Lu Ming, then scattered.


    Lu Ming''s eyes swept, followed by a few days behind the strong swordsman.


    There are two spirits seven and one spirit six.


    Flying a long distance, the three stop and turn to look at Lu Ming.


    "Brother, what do you want to do with the three of us all the time?"


    One of the seven spirit God master asked, eyes light some cold.


    They had sensed that Lu Ming was following them for a long time, but the breath Lu Ming revealed was just a triple of spirit and God. They didn''t care at all, but after being followed for such a long time, their hearts also showed their murderous intention.


    "Haven''t you been looking for me all the time?"


    With a faint smile, Lu Ming''s voice became younger.


    Three people slightly a Leng, and then the look in their eyes.


    "Are you Lu Ming?"


    One of them drank cold.


    Keng! Keng! Keng!


    Three swords sound and three sword lights soar to the sky.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming, too lazy to talk nonsense with them, rushed to kill them.


    At the same time, Xie Luan''s figure also appeared, leaping at each other.


    Last time, Xie Luan absorbed two masters of spirit and God seven, and his strength recovered a little, which made it easier to deal with the martial arts of spirit spirit seven.


    The four swordsmen of the martial arts school have been sealed.


    With one hand, Lu Ming kills one person, and the other two are killed by Xie Luan, and then they are enveloped by rolling evil Qi.


    Three storage rings fly out and fly to Lu Ming. Lu Ming grabs them and puts them away.


    After a few breaths, the three strong men of tianwu sword sect disappeared. Xie Ran''s evil spirit became more majestic and constantly rolling.


    Xie Ran''s muscles were wriggling, full of magic light, like a supreme God, emitting a terrible breath.


    "Comfortable, really comfortable. My undead has recovered a little bit, but it''s still far from enough. Let''s continue!"


    Xie Luan eyes, magic light flash, such as a world God is about to revive.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nodded without hesitation.


    Now, he and Xie ran are on the same boat. The stronger Xie Ran is, the more beneficial he is.


    Later, Lu Ming left here and took an eye on two masters of the blood Luo hall.


    They are also two masters with seven levels of spirit. They are easily killed by Lu Ming.


    As the hunting continues, Lu Ming changes her face, and no one can find out.Lu Ming specially selects those who are left alone or in twos and threes. They are easily killed by Xie Luan and become the tonic of Xie ran.


    In this territory, there are many experts from the major hegemonic forces, and even some secondary forces.


    Of course, not all the forces have come. For example, no one came to the Zhentian God army, the royal family''s biggest enemy.


    In addition, there was no one from Xuankong mountain and Tianxia Academy.


    In addition to a small number of hegemonic forces did not send people to come, Lu Ming around the discovery of ten hegemonic forces.


    Lu Ming is not a bit soft hearted, with Xie Luan, hunting in turn.


    Gradually, Xie Ran''s strength became stronger and stronger. From the beginning, he could kill the spirit God seven times, and then he could easily kill the spirit God eight times, and then to the spirit God nine heavy.


    And three hours later, the effect of the seal of the door, Lu Ming and find a secret place, let Xie Luan help him seal again.


    Huhoo...


    the magic Qi is rolling, Xie Luan absorbs a nine strong spirit spirit, and the evil Qi in his body reaches a terrible level, especially his magic body, such as a magic soldier, reveals the breath of penetration.


    Undead body!


    The emperor is totally different from the spirit realm!


    The emperor, the artistic conception degenerates into the realm, the blood condenses into the spirit body, both of which are powerful terror.


    Spirit body, which is beyond the ordinary body, has the power to destroy the heaven and the earth.


    Even if the emperor does not rely on the realm, he can easily kill the characters under the emperor by relying on the spirit.


    Xie Luan''s immortal body is one kind of spirit body, a kind of powerful spirit body. Xie ran was suppressed by the remains of prison stele for 30000 years, which led to the spirit almost broken. Now, Xie Ran is slowly refining back.


    "Lu Ming, how about a big one?"


    Xie Ran''s eyes were full of magic.


    "Do a big job? How to do it? "


    Lu Ming is very excited.


    Before, he killed many strong men. Although the flesh and blood of those strong men, Zhenyuan blood essence and so on, all turned into Xie Luan''s tonic. Lu Ming didn''t get a trace of them, but Xie ran didn''t ask for those storage rings. All of them were given to Lu Ming. Now Lu Ming is rich and natural.


    "Kill a group of people with array pit!"


    Xie ran slowly said his plan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1155

    Xie Ran is not only a strong martial arts cultivation, but also an invincible one among the emperors in the land of shenhuang.


    The way of his cultivation is not weak, reaching the peak of level 8, that is, the level of spiritual perfection.


    Now, he wants to find a place to set up a great array and kill a group of strong men.


    Especially the strong one with perfect spirit and God.


    Lu Ming naturally agreed with both hands.


    The two chose a secret Grand Canyon, which has a broad and magnificent view.


    When Lu Ming comes here, Xie Luan begins to engrave the array.


    At the beginning, the inscriptions were illusory arrays, which were used to conceal their bodies and other formations.


    After the magic array, it is the killing array.


    Xie Ran''s hands kept waving, and the inscriptions did not enter the ground around the Grand Canyon.


    "No, no, your array is not powerful enough. It''s not so easy to pit and kill those who are strong enough in spirit gods!"


    On the shoulder, Dan Dan legs stand, looking at Xie Luan carved array, a pair of advice Jiangshan appearance.


    Xie ran was a little curious. He looked at Dan Dan and pondered for a moment. He said, "in my array, there should be no problem killing three spirits within me."


    "Bullshit!"


    Dan Dan hands akimbo, directly scolded.


    Lu Ming''s heart leaps. The goods scold Xie Luan in this way. I''m afraid they have to look for abuse.


    Xie Luan eyebrows a pick, a strong breath diffused out, but the next moment, his breath will converge.


    Dan Dan began to be scared, claws to grasp Lu Ming, and so on Xie Luan breath convergence, Dan Dan secretly long breath.


    "I tell you, although your array can kill less than three spirits, it will definitely take a little time. If it fails to succeed in a short time and attracts the superior level, then we have to run away!"


    Dan Dan continued to put on a bad breath.


    Xie Ran''s eyebrows moved. Dan Dan said it was right. His battle could kill three powerful spirits, but it took some time.


    "Boy, play the array. In front of me, you are still a little tender. Let me teach you!"


    Dan Dan''s stinky fart rushes out and starts to wave over the array carved by Xie Luan Ming. The inscriptions appear one after another, but they are not fused with Xie Luan''s inscriptions, but the signs are there.


    "According to my inscription, you can engrave it on yourself. In this way, your array power can be doubled!"


    Dan Dan kept inscribing and muttering.


    Xie ran looked carefully and looked at the back. His face was surprised.


    He found that the inscriptions that Dan Dan pointed out and engraved were very wonderful. If they were added to his array, the power of his array could be increased by a large section and doubled, which is more than enough.


    "Lu Ming, your little tortoise is very important. Its origin is very unusual."


    Xie ran looks at Lu Ming, and his surprise is even stronger.


    After a short time with each other, he found that he could not see through Lu Ming more and more. He had a big secret in his body. Although his cultivation is still weak at present, he has a bright future in the future.


    "What little tortoise? Boy, it''s very unusual. You''re right. I''m one of the top ten fighting beasts


    Dan Dan''s ears are very smart, heard from a distance, more elated, to teach the younger generation''s tone and Xie Luan to speak.


    "What? Top ten war beasts? Are you one of the top ten Warcraft


    Xie Ran''s pupil suddenly widens, showing a shock incomparable color.


    "Master, don''t hear nonsense. This guy just likes to brag."


    Lu Ming said quickly, and then pretended not to care: "master, do you know the top ten war beasts? What are the top ten war beasts


    "I''m not sure, but I heard about it once when I left the land of shenhuang and went overseas. It is said that the top ten war beasts are the most powerful ten living creatures in the world. Each of them has the power to destroy the heaven and the earth. The emperor is like a mole ant in front of it, and even can easily wipe out the saints. It is extremely terrible!"


    "There are even legends that some of the top ten war beasts do not come from our own sector, but from another world. It is said that your Jiulong blood is one of the top ten war beasts!"


    "Can you easily obliterate saints?"


    Lu Ming is frightened.


    Also, some of them came from another world. Lu Ming thought of the heaven.


    Because Dan Dan is from the gate of heaven, Lu Ming speculates that the other side of the gate is the heaven.


    "Well, I have already added the inscriptions that should be added, boy. According to the trace engraved by this seat, the array power is definitely stronger than before!"


    Dan Dan flies back and lands on Lu Ming again.


    Xie ran looked at Dan Dan carefully, without saying anything more. He flew out and began to engrave inscriptions according to the trajectory of Dan Dan.


    "Dan Dan, don''t mention that you are one of the top ten fighting beasts in front of others."


    Lu Ming gave Dan Dan a message to remind him.In the land of shenhuang, it seems that people don''t know much about the top ten war beasts. Even Xie ran, the emperor of chaos, has only heard about it overseas. It''s good. Dan Dan Dan clamors all day long, and others don''t care too much about it.


    If Lu Ming becomes strong after his cultivation and breaks through the Emperor Wu and goes abroad, Dan Dan will be remembered by others.


    If according to Xie ran, the top ten war beasts can easily wipe out the existence of saints, then they are the supreme treasure. If they are known by others, will they not be moved or cared about?


    "Well, well, let''s not talk about it!"


    Dan Dan is very clever, obviously also thought of this, mouth murmured.


    Xie Ran''s inscription array took a full day. During this period, Dan Dan would point out any shortcomings, and Xie ran would faithfully follow suit.


    One day later, the array inscription is completed.


    Then, it is to attract people to come, but first of all, we should check whether there are supreme level figures. If we attract people of the highest level, let alone kill others, even they themselves are in danger.


    Lu Ming changed his appearance and wandered around the area to check whether there were any supreme level figures.


    Finally, after confirming that there is no supreme level character, Lu Ming returns to the place where the array was arranged just now and waits quietly.


    Soon, the sealed gate ran out of energy and the planetarium projection reappeared.


    At this moment, in the area of millions of miles around, all the people with the array disk reacted at the same time.


    On the array disk, light spots reappeared.


    "It''s Lu Ming. Lu Ming appears!"


    "Damn it, this period of time, he appears from time to time, and then disappears, and now he does it again!"


    "Play with us. If I catch him, he will be skinned and cramped!"


    Those strong people can''t hold back their anger and swear.


    But still honest toward the direction of the array disk display.


    "Ah, this time, Lu Ming has not disappeared, and the array disk has always been displayed!"


    "If so, it would have disappeared a while ago, but it has not disappeared now!"


    "It is estimated that Lu Ming used some method to cover up the atmosphere of the celestial instrument projection. Now it can''t be covered up!"


    A lot of people''s eyes shine and rush towards the direction shown by the array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1156

    Lu Ming sits cross legged over the Grand Canyon. Overhead, the projection of the planetarium rotates slowly, sending out wonderful waves.


    Xie Ran is suspended by Lu Ming.


    "Almost!"


    Suddenly, Xie makes a noise, his hands constantly condense to produce the seal formula. Four seal doors appear and seal the Tianji instrument. Then he rushes into the Grand Canyon to drill a big hole with a long gun. Lu Ming rushes into the ground ten miles away to send out spiritual sense.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    One after another figure appeared, suspended around the Grand Canyon, emitting a strong breath.


    The weakest is the existence of the spirit and God, the strongest, the breath of earth shaking, extremely terrifying, awe inspiring is the strong one of spiritual perfection.


    Some of them wore white swordsman''s robes. Most of them were strong men of tianwu sword sect. Others were strong men of xueluo hall.


    Lu mingling has a good knowledge of the tianwu sword sect, xueluo hall, and the Xie family of the royal family.


    "What''s the matter? Why did the celestial instrument projection disappear again? Is this celestial instrument projection useful? "


    "Hateful, the array plate shows that it is clearly nearby. How can it suddenly disappear again?"


    "Lu Ming''s son must be nearby. He must be hiding somewhere. We''ll surround this area to see when he can hide."


    A strong voice, body flashing, surrounded this area.


    "So many strong people, how much wealth should there be in the storage ring?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are ablaze with brilliance.


    Xie ran, also send out spiritual sense, subtle induction.


    "Four spirits are perfect, nine spirits are nine. There is no supreme. Enough. With these supplements, I am confident that I can fight against the supreme one."


    Xie ran murmured, revealing the eyes of Sen Leng.


    "Lu Ming, I''ll untie a seal now!"


    Thank you.


    Lu Ming nods.


    Then, Xie Luan pinches the seal formula and unties the seal door.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, some of the fluctuations in the projection of the celestial planetarium came out.


    At this moment, near the Grand Canyon, the array in the hands of those powerful people has moved and reacted, all pointing in one direction, the Grand Canyon.


    "Yes, Lu Ming appears, in the Grand Canyon!"


    "He should hide in the underground of the Grand Canyon to cover up the fluctuation of the celestial instrument''s projection with secret arts. Now he can''t hide it and want to show it!"


    "Kill, Lu Ming is mine!"


    "It''s mine!"


    A strong roar, burst out a strong breath, red eyes toward the Grand Canyon.


    It''s really tempting for Lu Ming to kill Tiandu.


    At least dozens of strong men with more than six spirits rushed into the Grand Canyon. At the same time, a series of attacks broke out and blasted towards the ground to force Lu Ming out of the ground.


    "All dead!"


    Under the ground, Xie Luan''s eyes are cold and his hands are waved. In the Grand Canyon, endless inscriptions are shining out, and the peerless killing array appears, and the sky blowing killing opportunities are filled.


    A series of terrible sword Qi emerged and defeated the attacks of these strong men. The terrible air force in the big array made everyone feel cold and their souls were shaking.


    "No, it''s a unique killing array. We''re in a trap!"


    "Back, back, back!"


    These strong people crazy, crazy to the outside to escape.


    But it was too late.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    the terrible sword Qi is killing and cutting at a speed higher than the naked eye can see.


    With the sound of screams, those powerful people who are under the Ninth level of the spirit God will be killed in an instant, and their blood will soar to the sky.


    Even the nine spirits, the nine strong ones, did not resist a few breaths and were killed one by one.


    In the end, there are only four strong spirits left.


    "Join hands, join hands and rush out!"


    "Caught in the trap, Lu Ming has strong people to help us, we were cheated, cheated by the royal family!"


    With a roar, the four perfect spirits want to rush out together.


    However, after the improvement of Dan Dan, the great array was really powerful. The four strong men with perfect spirit and spirit fought hard, but they could not rush out of the array.


    The four men did not hold on for long, but they were broken by the extremely sharp sword spirit. The swords pierced the heart and fell on the spot.


    Dozens of masters with more than six spirits were killed.


    In particular, it is a great loss for those who have the spirit to fall down.


    Spiritual perfection is second only to the supreme being. There will not be too many forces, and it is a great loss to die one.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming rushes to the ground and rushes to the ground in an instant.


    As soon as he rushed to the ground, Xie ran turned into a group of evil Qi and shrouded in the strong man''s body.


    "Master, leave some for me!"Lu Ming exclaimed, looking at so many powerful spirits, I''m really excited, especially those who have cultivated the artistic conception of the earth.


    Lu Ming rushes to several strong men who have cultivated the artistic conception of the earth.


    Xie Luan is also intended to let Lu Ming get some benefits. Some of Lu Ming''s favorite people, he did not move. The others were all enveloped in evil Qi and became Xie Ran''s tonic.


    Lu Ming controls the blood of Jiulong and rushes to a strong man with eight spirits and gods. He opens his mouth and sucks it up. His power of swallowing breaks out, swallowing all the real yuan, blood essence and mood Rune of this strong man.


    Then, Lu Ming rushes to another one and continues to swallow.


    Before and after, Lu Ming devoured three strong men, three spirits and eight heavy spirits, all of whom were strong in cultivating the artistic conception of the earth.


    Devouring the three masters, Jiulong''s blood is swollen and filled with tremendous and terrible energy.


    And those strong people''s storage rings, Xie Luan did not receive, all flew to Lu Ming, was collected by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s heart is extremely hot. How much wealth should there be for so many strong people?


    "Lu Ming, go, get out of here first!"


    Xie Ran''s whole body was full of evil Qi, wrapped in Lu Ming, and flew towards the distance.


    I believe that the news here will soon be known by others and will attract powerful experts.


    Xie ran took Lu Ming with him. Soon, he flew out of the mountain for millions of miles. Lu Ming rushed into a huge mountain and entered the mountain and river map. Lu Ming sat cross legged and began to refine the energy he had just swallowed.


    The eight fold energy of the three spirits is so vast and magnificent that it is constantly transformed into Zhenyuan. Lu Ming''s cultivation began to improve rapidly.


    In the middle stage of the three levels of spirit and spirit, the later stage of the three levels of spirit and spirit...


    and the artistic conception runes were constantly refining. Before long, Lu Ming''s artistic conception of the earth successfully broke through the bottleneck and entered the fourth level of small success, and even slowly improved.


    And some of them have understood the artistic conception of fire, which makes Lu Ming''s artistic conception of fire better.


    As for the essence and blood of the three strong men, Lu Ming used them all to enhance the blood of the Zhen prison stele.


    Not long after that, the eighth golden chakra appeared on the blood vein of Zhenyu stele. It was a little dim at first, but gradually became bright.


    It took a few hours for Lu Mingcai to refine the energy essence and blood of the eight powerful spirits of the three spirits.


    Lu Ming''s body, rippling out a strong breath, stronger than before, several times.


    Spirit God quadruple!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1157

    With the breakthrough of the artistic conception of the earth, Lu Ming''s five kinds of artistic conception have reached four levels of small success, so relying on the huge energy absorbed, he rushed through the pass at one stroke and stepped into the four levels of spirit and God.


    Lu Ming''s strength is greatly increased than before.


    Lu Ming takes up the blood of Jiulong and opens his eyes. He sees Xie Luan not far away and looks at him in amazement.


    "The blood of Jiulong is really miraculous


    Xie ran sighed.


    Now, the reason why he can constantly improve his own strength with the tonic of the strong is that his original strength, the original state, has been suppressed for many years and is relatively weak, and needs the energy of the strong to recover.


    He is just recovering, but Lu Ming is a promotion and a breakthrough, which is totally beyond comparison.


    "What kind of strength have you recovered


    Lu Ming changed the subject and asked.


    "With my current strength, there should be no problem in fighting with supreme!"


    Thank you.


    Can you fight with the supreme


    Lu Ming looks happy.


    Now the stronger Xie Ran is, the better it will be for him.


    "Senior, do you want to be a big one


    Lu Ming''s eyes glowed, and she was ready to move.


    Aren''t these powerful hegemonic forces going to kill him? The key is that Xie ran doesn''t seem to like these people''s storage rings, but Lu Ming needs it.


    Although Lu Ming has not yet counted the things stored in the rings, they are all powerful people with more than six spirits. The value of the things inside is absolutely amazing. Lu Ming is very hot in his heart.


    "Ha ha, your idea coincides with mine. I just want to be a big one."


    Xie ran laughs wildly and domineering.


    "Master, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to achieve the second time to kill the enemy in a large array like the one before. When others see the traces left by the previous war, they will surely be on guard. If they want to do that again, I''m afraid it will be very difficult."


    Lu Ming frowned, thinking about how to get a big ticket.


    "No problem, let''s change the way. Isn''t there a distribution of tianwu sword sect around here? Directly extinguished this assignment, and in this assignment, I sensed something I needed


    Xie Luan opens his mouth, showing a trace of hope in his eyes.


    "Attack the distribution of tianwu sword school? Master, I''m afraid there is the supreme one in this assignment...


    Lu Ming has a dignified look in his eyes. Although Xie Ran has the strength to fight with the supreme, the supreme of tianwu sword sect is not so easy to kill and control the land, so it''s not easy to kill. If you can''t make it right, you''ll get involved.


    "If my strength is stronger, I will be sure. There is something very important to me in that assignment. If I can get it, my strength will recover quickly, and then I won''t have to hide and hide!"


    Xie ran frowned.


    Lu Ming pondered for a moment, and suddenly his palm glowed, and a small tower appeared in his palm.


    "The emperor''s spirit soldier!"


    At the sight of the tower, Xie Ran''s eyes filled with brilliant light.


    "Master, if this emperor''s spirit soldiers are lent to you temporarily, are you sure?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Yes, although this emperor''s spirit soldier is inconsistent with my attribute, I can''t give full play to its power, but after all, it''s the emperor''s spirit soldier. It''s enough to enhance my strength to attack that assignment. That''s enough!"


    Thank you.


    "Well, I''ll lend it to my elder!"


    Lu Ming waves his hand and the tower flies to Xie Luan.


    When we are in a constant state of affairs, we are subject to chaos.


    Now, Xie Luan is temporarily attached to him. Many of his secrets can''t be concealed from him. It''s better to take them out in a big way and use Xie''s power to gain benefits for themselves.


    "Hahaha, OK, let''s stir him up!"


    Xie Luan laughs, preliminary refining a little tower, then with Lu Ming out of the mountain and river map, toward the North fly.


    In the north, hundreds of thousands of miles away, among the wild mountains, there is a division of tianwu sword sect.


    This is what Lu Ming and Xie ran sensed before they passed there.


    Before long, a sword front appeared.


    The mountain is like a sword. It seems that it can reach the sky. If you are far away, you can feel a strong sword power.


    Xie Ran''s eyes, it seems that there is magic light shining, seems to be able to see through everything.


    "This day, the assignment of the Wujian sect is not simple. It seems that they are studying something related to the" devil "


    Xie ran murmured.


    Lu Ming''s heart moved. Tianwu sword school was actually studying something related to "magic". Therefore, Xie Luan Cai chose this place.


    Shua!


    Xie Luan with Lu Ming, a step out, will appear in the sky above the sword front.


    "Who? This is assigned by tianwu sword sect. Get out of here


    One day, they came out of the sword. One day, they heard a strong voice."Kill your men!"


    Xie ran makes a cold voice. The red pagoda appears in his hand, then zooms in rapidly, and finally turns into a giant tower, which is comparable to the sword front. On it, there is a blazing smell, and something like a light mask diffuses out. It is red and emits amazing temperature.


    "Is this the domain?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are full of wonder.


    The emperor, the artistic conception evolves into the domain, and the emperor spirit soldier, also contains the domain, formidable incomparably.


    "In the field of fire, it''s not good. It''s the emperor. The emperor is coming!"


    "Stimulate the big array, stimulate the big array!"


    As soon as the emperor''s spirit soldiers came out, there was a great disorder on the edge of the sword, and bursts of panic were heard.


    "Suppress!"


    With a wave of his hand, Xie Luan, a strong real yuan, constantly rushes into the red pagoda, which is suppressed towards the sword front.


    At this time, endless inscriptions appeared around the front of Tongtian sword, forming a large array. The Qi of a soaring sword rushed up to the red tower.


    Boom!


    With an earth shaking explosion, the sword spirit was defeated, and the huge tower suppressed everything, and severely hit the mountain protection array of Tongtian Jianfeng.


    There was a violent tremor in the mountain protection, which almost collapsed.


    "Suppress!"


    Xie Luan drinks and continues to control the giant tower and suppress it.


    This time, there was a roar, and the mountain protection array which connected to the sky sword peak was broken.


    The great array was broken, and the huge tower hit the peak. The whole Jianfeng was violently shaken and then exploded.


    At this moment, on the peak of the sword, the sky screamed and countless disciples of tianwu sword sect screamed and turned to ashes under the terrible energy.


    Even some powerful spirits of high-level strong, but also in this blow, spit blood, seriously injured and dying.


    "Who are you? My tianwu sword sect will kill you


    An angry roar came out, and a bright sword light rose from the bottom of the sword peak, as if to divide the heaven and earth into two parts.


    Supreme, this is a supreme.


    "Kill your men!"


    Xie ran all over his body, and his evil spirit was rolling, like a peerless demon God. He manipulated the emperor''s spirit soldiers and suppressed them toward the other side.


    At the same time, Xie Luan strides forward, his muscles are bulging, and the magic light appears, which seems to contain infinite power.


    Boom!


    He punched out and the space was smashed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1158

    The Supreme Master of tianwu sword sect roared, the sword was powerful and powerful. It broke the sky, cut out the light of Jingtian sword, and cut it on the giant tower. On the other side, Xie Ran''s magic fist came again.


    The Supreme Master of tianwu sword sect floats endless sword Qi all over the body, and finally converges into a sword, such as ten thousand swords returning to the sect and assassinating Xiang Xie Luan.


    Boom!


    Xie Ran''s magic fist bombards the sword Qi, which makes the sword spirit shake wildly and finally collapses.


    Although the supreme power of the tianwu sword sect is strong, it has to resist the emperor''s spirit soldiers on the one hand and against Xie Luan on the other. It is already in a weak position.


    "Spirit body, you are spirit body, you are emperor?"


    The other party saw Xie Luan''s fist and broke his sword spirit, and then he cried out in horror.


    "Kill!"


    Xie Luan drinks, strides forward, the magic fist crush everything, bombards toward the other side.


    Above, the huge tower vibrates and continues to suppress each other.


    In the eyes of tianwu sword sect, the supreme one showed the color of fear, and directly used blood fusion to incarnate a battle sword.


    Its blood is the sixth level of God level, which is equivalent to the master of the six ancient aristocratic families in the palace of Heavenly God. The use of blood fusion, so that its combat effectiveness improved a bit, but Xie luanyong fierce invincible, undead body terror is amazing, if in the heyday, can crush the emperor.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    Xie Luan''s magic fist was constantly bombarded out, and at the same time, the giant pagoda was also suppressed. In the giant tower, the flame field shrouded the supreme power of tianwu sword sect, making it subjected to terrible high temperature suppression.


    Although the Supreme Master of tianwu sword sect tried his best to cut off all kinds of sword Qi that startled the sky, it was still useless, was suppressed, and had no ability to fight back.


    "Go, you go, inform the leader!"


    Tianwu sword sect shouts.


    Some high-level spirits that didn''t die looked at the battle in the sky in horror. The Supreme Master of tianwu sword sect was totally defeated and could be defeated at any time.


    "Go


    Someone flies to the distance and wants to escape. Inform the emperor of tianwu sword sect.


    "Don''t even want to go!"


    Xie Luan''s evil spirit soared into the sky, and his fist was bombarded out of the void. Several spirits and gods were instantly covered by the fist and were mercilessly wiped out.


    When! When! ...


    then, Xie Ran''s magic fist constantly bombarded the opponent''s sword, which made the Battle Sword of tianwu sword sect shake constantly.


    Originally, Xie Ran''s current combat power is not weaker than that of the other side. With the help of the emperor''s spirit and soldiers, Xie Ran''s strength is far above the other side.


    After more than ten punches in a row, the sword collapses, revealing the opponent''s body and retreating in horror.


    Boom!


    The huge tower suppressed, the other side tried to resist, but was still hit by the huge tower spitting blood.


    Xie Luan rushes past, a punch hits the other side''s chest, the other side screams, the chest is punctured, a big hole appears, the heart is broken.


    The opponent''s elixir glows and the spirit rushes out to escape. However, Xie Luan grabs the spirit and God of the other party. Suddenly, he pinches the spirit and God of the other party and turns it into a stream of energy, which is inhaled by Xie Luan.


    A supreme one was killed by Xie Luan.


    Boom!


    The giant pagoda glows and completely covers the distribution of tianwu sword sect. All the remaining tianwu sword sect members are killed and none of them are left.


    Xie ran incarnated evil Qi and covered the front of all the masters of tianwu sword sect and became his tonic.


    "Leave some for me!"


    Lu Ming flies at a high speed, and his storage rings are put away by him. Unfortunately, all the strong men become the supplements of Xie Luan, and they are not left for him at all.


    It''s a pity that Lu Ming has just devoured three powerful spirits and gods with impurities. It will take some time to polish them and stabilize their foundation. If they continue to swallow them, the foundation may be even more unstable. Thinking of this, Lu Ming is relieved and is just trying to collect storage rings.


    Soon, all the storage rings were collected by Lu Ming.


    However, Xie ran didn''t give the ring to Lu Ming. Instead, he collected it himself. It must have been the supreme wealth that moved Xie ran.


    Boom!


    Xie Luan absorbed all the tonics and turned into a human figure. He punched the ground with one blow and broke the ground. Under the ground, there was a magic Qi which was startling to the sky. It was so powerful that there was a terrible pressure.


    "This... How does it feel like facing a demon emperor?"


    Lu Ming is shocked. Is there a demon emperor hidden under the earth? How could that be possible?


    "Sure enough, tianwu sword sect, with great ambition, is secretly refining a demon fetus!"


    Xie rambling to himself, with a happy smile on his face.


    "Master, what is a demon fetus?"


    Lu Ming comes to Xie ran and looks down.


    Under the ground, the evil spirit is diffuse. In the evil Qi, you can see a tall figure, adult type, rolling evil Qi, which is from this figure.


    "Tianwu sword sect should have obtained a fallen corpse of the demon emperor, and then refined it by special methods. Finally, it can become a powerful existence under the command of tianwu sword sect. This existence is the devil embryo. Once refined, it has the combat power comparable to the emperor. It seems that the tianwu sword sect is far from being refined, and now it is cheaper than me!""After refining this demon fetus, my strength can barely be restored to the realm of emperor!"


    Xie Luan laughs and turns into a group of magic Qi. He flies down and envelops the tall figure and begins to refine.


    We can only wait on the land.


    Soon, half an hour passed.


    Hiss!


    High above, the space suddenly split apart, and a middle-aged man in a white robe and armed with a sword stepped out of the space crack.


    As soon as the middle-aged man stepped out of the space crack, his eyes swept around. Suddenly, a sword power that seemed to be able to destroy the world broke out, covering the territory of thousands of miles.


    "The emperor, the emperor!"


    Lu Ming''s pupil shrinks sharply and is shocked.


    He knew that the emperor of tianwu sword sect had arrived.


    This is a sword emperor, the sword cuts the world.


    The emperor''s eyes of tianwu sword sect fell on Lu Ming, but he just swept by and fell on the evil spirit underground.


    "No matter who you are? If you dare to destroy our tianwu sword sect, you don''t have to leave today! "


    Whew!


    As soon as the words fell, the emperor of tianwu sword sect chopped his hand with a bright sword spirit. His power was terrible, which was several times stronger than that of the previous one.


    "Ha ha, a little generation, dare to be bold in front of the emperor!"


    In the evil spirit, a laugh came out, and a black fist flew out and collided with the sword spirit.


    The intersection of fists and swords stirs up endless energy storms. All people''s peaks and mountains within a radius of thousands of miles are swept by the energy storm, and they are directly cracked and blown to pieces.


    One move, destroyed the mountains and rivers.


    The emperor''s war is too terrible to destroy heaven and earth.


    Lu Ming is under the protection of Xie Luan''s evil Qi, but feels that kind of power, and is still shocked.


    "The power of the emperor is really amazing. It is far from being matched by me now!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    Hua Hua...


    endless evil Qi rolled, Xie Ran''s figure loomed, and a supreme breath filled his body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1159

    Obviously, Xie Ran has recovered a large section, a body of strength, unfathomable.


    Keng!


    A sword sounds, and the emperor''s sword of tianwu sword school comes out of its sheath, and the sword roars on the mountain and river.


    The sound of the sword makes Lu Ming''s body shake. She only feels her eardrum rumble and almost spits out blood.


    "Talk big, kill!"


    The emperor of tianwu sword school is very strong. Stepping out one step, it seems that the whole person has turned into a fighting sword, and the infinite sword spirit is walking upstream of his body.


    "It''s just a common sword. My emperor killed more than one sword in those years!"


    Xie Luan''s voice came out, the huge tower vibrated, flew out, toward the other side to suppress and go.


    Whew!


    When the opponent''s sword was wielded, the whole world was broken. A terrible sword light was cut on the giant tower, and its power broke out, breaking the flame field of the tower and blocking the tower.


    At the same time, there are several terrible sword Qi, killing Xie Luan.


    "The realm of sword, hum!"


    Xie ran snorted coldly, and the endless evil Qi converged. Xie Ran''s real body was revealed. His body was shining with magic light, which seemed to contain infinite power.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    he blasted out several fists in succession, and the opponent''s sword Qi bombarded him, and the ground was directly cut off a hundred Li by the sweeping energy.


    Touch!


    The sword spirit was defeated, but Xie Luan''s body also stepped back a step, the space burst, revealing the dark space.


    Xie ran, seems to be a little bit behind.


    But at this time, the other side did not continue to attack, but stare at Xie Luan.


    "You... You are... Xie ran?"


    The emperor of tianwu sword sect spits out a sentence hard, which is full of wonder.


    At that time, Xie ran rebelled against the royal family and launched a great war with the royal family. Many forces participated in the war and saw Xie Ran''s supreme power.


    Among many hegemonic forces, there are portraits of Xie ran, and many of them were painted by emperors. In the portraits, you can even feel Xie Ran''s magic power and breath.


    as like as two peas in the sword of heaven, the emperor of heaven Wu Sword had felt it in person, and was exactly the same as the present.


    So, he immediately froze, startled, incredible.


    How can the emperor of the supreme devil, 30000 years ago, appear now?


    "Go


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xie ran does not love war, but tears the space, with Lu Ming strides into the space crack and disappears here.


    At the scene, only the emperor of tianwu sword sect was left.


    "Xie ran, absolutely Xie ran, Xie ran was born, this world, will be chaotic again!"


    The emperor of tianwu sword sect murmured to himself.


    After half a ring, his eyes were shining brightly, and he said to himself, "well, this is an opportunity. Maybe it''s our tianwu sword sect''s opportunity, but it''s a pity that the devil''s embryo is born!"


    The emperor of tianwu sword school sighed, and then he suddenly looked in a direction, his eyes shot two bright sword lights, and yelled: "who?"


    "Ha ha, Wujue jianhuang, you are all right!"


    A laugh came out, a lightning flash in the sky, a middle-aged man in a blue thunder robe appeared in the air.


    "Thunder sword emperor, how did you come here?"


    The sword emperor of Wu Jue frowned.


    Thunder sword emperor is the overlord power, the leader of Tianlei Dao sect, a king.


    "Just before the launch of the royal family, I felt that Lu Jiaming had no chance to catch up with Tiantong


    Thunder sword emperor explained, glanced around and said: "Wujue, this should be a division of your tianwu sword sect. It seems that the distribution has been destroyed. You should have fought with each other just now? Anyone here? Yes? You can''t even leave each other? "


    "The man has gone!"


    Wu Jue jianhuang Dao.


    "Who is it? The residual evil Qi here is amazing. Is it the devil emperor of the magic mountain


    Thunder sword emperor''s eyes flashed and asked tentatively.


    Emperor Wu Jue pondered for a moment. He seemed to be thinking. He said, "it''s not the magic emperor of the magic mountain. This man, you can''t even guess who it is!"


    "Who is it?"


    See Wu Jue, Wu Huang''s face is so dignified, thunder knife emperor asked curiously.


    "Xie ran, he who disobeyed the emperor, Xie ran!"


    Wu Jue Wu Huang''s word for word Tao, every word, all said very clearly.


    "What... What?"


    With thunder sword emperor''s mind, at this time all startled, stunned, incredible.


    "Wu Jue, are you dazzled, or are you kidding me? Xie ran, thirty thousand years of Xie ran, how could he still be alive? "


    Thunder sword King incredible way.


    "Do you think I''m joking?"Wu Jue''s sword emperor said coldly.


    The thunder sword emperor was silent, his eyes glistened, and he seemed to be thinking about things. After half a sound, he said: "if it''s really Xie Luan, I''m afraid the royal family will be in chaos. I know that the reason why the royal family started the tianjiyi was not Lu Ming, but Xie ran!"


    "Most of the time, and Xie Ran has not recovered to his peak, and he is not even my opponent."


    Emperor Wu Jue.


    "In this case, do you have any way to trace Xie Luan''s breath? Let''s take a look at Xie Ran''s next action."


    Thunder Wu Emperor road.


    "Xie Luan takes our tianwu sword sect''s disciples as a tonic to restore the devil''s body. At this time, the breath of our tianwu sword sect''s disciples has not been completely eliminated. I can pursue them with secret methods, or go and see what Xie ran really wants to do?"


    Wu Jue sword emperor Road, began to display the secret method, capture Xie Luan''s breath.


    Xie Luan with Lu Ming, continuous across several spaces, just stopped.


    "Still did not restore to the realm of emperor, compared with that boy, or worse!"


    Xie Luan Dao, that boy, refers to the sword emperor of Wu Jue.


    "The elder is not the rival of the emperor yet?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "It''s OK to have a hard war, but the general emperor can''t help me. With your help, you can fight with the general emperor. But after a long war, it''s not good for me. Now that my identity is exposed, I''m afraid that all the emperors in the world will try to find us. Next, it''s very bad for us!"


    Xie Luan Dao, although said so, but Xie Ran''s face, but still hanging a sneer.


    "Do you have a good idea


    Seeing Xie Ran''s expression, Lu Ming knew that Xie ran had an idea.


    "Isn''t the royal family going after you and me? Then I will let the royal family not have the heart to pursue us, or even, let this land of God and wasteland fall into chaos and attack each other. In this way, I will have time to recover. "


    Thank you.


    "Let shenhuang land fall into chaos? Attack each other


    Lu Ming is surprised, but also confused. What can Xie Luan do to make the world in chaos and attack each other?


    "I have a king''s token on my body. It belonged to the royal family at that time. Hehe, as long as I take out this token, it will make those emperors crazy. Lu Ming, let''s go, go to the holy city, and the good play will begin!"


    Xie Luan laughs, and then with Lu Ming, tears the space and goes towards the holy city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1160

    Holy city, a secret hall, a ball suspended in the air, sending out brilliant light.


    , as like as two peas, the inscription is shining on the ball. If Lu Ming is here, he can recognize the ball as the same overhead projector.


    This is the body of the heavenly instrument.


    In the sky, there is a huge array disk, blooming this mysterious glory.


    Around Tianji instrument, a dozen people stood quietly and observed.


    All of a sudden, Tianji instrument was full of light, and a light spot suddenly appeared on the array disk above the Tianji instrument.


    More than a dozen people at the scene were startled.


    "Tianji instrument appeared induction, array disk appeared light spots, Lu Ming appeared, within a million miles!"


    An old man exclaimed in disbelief.


    Lu Ming, shouldn''t you hide in a distant place? How dare you appear within a million miles of the holy city.


    "You see, he is fast approaching the holy city!"


    "He is approaching the holy city!"


    The others exclaimed in disbelief.


    The array disk shows that the light spot is rapidly approaching the holy city, which shows that Lu Ming is coming to the holy city.


    "Come on, get the message out!"


    The first old man made a voice, and then they took out the jade Rune to spread the news.


    In fact, they didn''t need them to send news. Some people in the holy city had sensed the array disk of the heaven''s machine force field. At the same time, Lu Ming was approaching the holy city quickly.


    In the holy city, many strong people were startled.


    The Xie family of the royal family, more powerful people were startled and flew out from all over to the east wall of the holy city, because looking at the array plate, Lu Ming came from the East and would be close to the east wall.


    For a time, the east wall of the holy city, the wind and cloud gathered, and many strong men came. The wall was full of figures.


    "Here it is, almost there!"


    Some people looked at the array plate and found that the light spot was getting closer and closer to the holy city.


    Soon, in the air in the distance, a young man in black, with long hair scattered at random, stepped into the air.


    Lu Ming, it''s Lu Ming!


    At this moment, on the top of Lu Ming''s head, Tianji instrument is projected and suspended, and the light is bright.


    Before, Xie ran took Lu Ming and tore the space in the direction of the holy city. When he was within a million miles of the holy city, Xie ran untied the seal of the seal gate and released the celestial instrument projection. Then he fell into Lu Ming''s spine and disappeared.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, is stepping into the air towards the holy city.


    At this moment, all the people are gathered on Lu Ming.


    "I didn''t expect that Lu Ming came to the holy city. This is not a sheep''s mouth. Did he know that he could not escape, so he came from the head."


    "Maybe, it''s strange to say. I remember that at the million year sacrifice ceremony, Lu Ming took the initiative to enter the Jiuyou devil Kingdom and wanted to take away the 16th princess. I was very curious. How did he get out? Moreover, he was hunted down by the royal family, and even offered tianjiyi, a treasure to rob heaven! "


    "This point, not to mention you, everyone is very curious, but the specific reason, many senior officials of the royal family do not know, let alone us, but one thing can be sure, Lu Ming absolutely did a very wonderful thing, which made the royal family Xie so!"


    Some powerful people of other forces were talking about it in secret, but for a while, no one came forward.


    Lu Ming is standing in the air a hundred miles away from the city wall.


    "Lu Ming, you are brave enough to break out of the Jiuyou devil kingdom without permission. You should be executed in a hurry!"


    As soon as there was a gloomy voice.


    The speaker is Xie Zhen.


    Lu Ming glanced at Xie Zhen casually and said with a sneer: "it''s ridiculous. I went into the nine you devil''s land voluntarily. If you want to leave, you can stay. What''s more, Xie Qitian''s score is clearly to keep me in the Jiuyou devil''s land for the rest of my life. It''s really a villain''s work."


    "Bold, presumptuous, you dare to slander my father, I will punish you nine clans, today, no one can save you!"


    Xie Zhen exclaimed, a pair of high above the appearance.


    "Oh? Well, in terms of age, you''re older than me. You''re going to kill me


    Lu Mingdao.


    "You..."


    Xie zhenyizhi.


    "Hum, you''re a loser. Do you dare to fight? One finger of mine


    Lu Ming''s voice was full of disdain.


    Xie Zhen''s face turned red.


    In terms of age, he and Lu Ming are of the same generation. They are older than Lu Ming. However, if he is asked to fight against Lu Ming, he will not dare to fight against him. I am afraid that Lu Ming can suppress him without one finger.


    "Lu Ming!"


    At this time, a cold voice sounded.


    The voice is clear and pleasant, but it is full of faint arrogance.


    A woman in a snow-white dress, covered with milky white light, stepped into the air.Under the feet of the lotus, she will be white, and she will be a saint in the sky.


    "Nine princesses!"


    "Xie Nianjun!"


    Many people''s eyes were attracted by this figure.


    Xie Nianjun, one of the five beauties in Zhongzhou, ranked second among the five young giants in Zhongzhou.


    This is the proud girl of heaven, who gathers thousands of halos in one.


    Lu Ming''s eyes also fell on her.


    Her appearance is really similar to Xie Nianqing, but her temperament is totally different from Xie Nianqing, which is a thousand miles away.


    Lu Ming knew for a long time that Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun were the same father, not the same mother. It was amazing that they looked so similar.


    Xie Nianjun stepped out of the sky and stood in front of the crowd. Looking at Lu Ming, the cold and arrogant voice sounded again: "Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing should be taken by you? Hand her over. Xie''s family is a strange, humble and dirty blood. She will hunt and kill the Mosha people for Xie''s family all his life to compensate for what she owes to Xie''s family. "


    "Ha ha ha ha, ridiculous, ridiculous!"


    Xie Nianjun''s words make Lu Ming uncontrollably laugh.


    "Do you think Nianqing owes you Xie family? I think it''s your family who owes Nianqing, and you can''t repay it all your life! "


    Lu Ming laughed.


    "Her blood has tarnished the reputation of the Royal Xie family, but what is not owed to the Xie family?"


    Xie Nianjun frowned slightly.


    "Bullshit! He is nothing, a group of self righteous guys, you Xie family is what? What is royalty? It''s just a group of stupid people who think they are holy and high. No wonder the ancient pilgrimage is not weak. It''s strange that they are controlled by a group of short-sighted people. In my opinion, the ancient pilgrimage should be destroyed


    Lu Ming yelled loudly, and the voice spread throughout the audience.


    In particular, the last sentence of "the pilgrimage" is even more shocking to many people.


    It''s too bold. It''s so bold. Lu Ming dare to say it in public. It''s chiguoguo''s insult to the royal family and slap the royal family in the face.


    Sure enough, many members of the royal family of Xie went mad, blushed and denounced one after another.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1161

    "Audacity, audacity


    "Let me kill him


    "Let me abolish him, let him taste the most painful punishment in the world!"


    The people of the royal family of thanks, one after another, burst into cold murders.


    Boom!


    Xie Nianjun''s body, burst out of amazing breath, her beautiful eyes, at this time full of murderous, powerful breath, to Lu Ming pressure, cold voice out: "Lu Ming, save your life in those years, is the biggest mistake I have done, but it''s OK, kill you today, it''s the same!"


    "Is it up to you? Maybe not enough! "


    Lu Ming sneered.


    Xie Nianjun''s cultivation is very strong, with three peaks of spirit and God. His breath is powerful. His body contains terrible energy, which makes Lu Ming feel stronger than Mingzi.


    If in the millions of years of sacrifice, Lu Ming on her, there is no certainty of victory.


    But now, he did not take Xie Nianjun seriously.


    "Hum, Lu Ming, don''t think that defeating Mingzi is the best in the world. If I had fought at the beginning, I could have suppressed you!"


    Xie Nianjun takes a step again. His breath is strong and his whole body is milky white, which makes him more holy and noble.


    "Is Xie Nianjun going to fight Lu Ming?"


    Many people look forward to it.


    At the national sacrifice of one million years, Lu Ming defeated many magnate Tianjiao in a sweeping manner, showing an invincible posture.


    Finally, in the face of the Dragon Chen, Lu Ming directly admit defeat, let many people regret, did not see who is the strongest.


    However, Xie Nianjun did not participate in the war, which made many people talk about it secretly. They compared Xie Nianqing and Lu Ming to guess who was better.


    After all, Xie Nianqing ranks the second among the five giants in Zhongzhou, second only to longchen. It is difficult to say who is strong and who is weak without fighting.


    Now, is there a war at last?


    At this time, Lu Ming''s eyes moved for a moment. Then, with a wave of hand, a light flashed by. Xie Nianqing''s figure appeared beside Lu Ming.


    Just now, Xie Nianqing sent a message to Lu Ming through Dan Dan. Lu Ming asked Xie Nianqing to come out.


    "This is..."


    as soon as Xie Nianqing came out, she attracted all the attention.


    On the holy city, almost all the eyes fell on Xie Nianqing, and then on Xie Nianjun. They were so alike.


    "How is she like Xie Huacheng


    "I know. It''s said that there are three princesses in the Emperor today, all of whom are extremely gorgeous. Among them, the 16th princess has been preserved by the royal family because of her natural blood. This daughter should be the 16th princess!"


    "It should be that the three princesses of today''s emperor are really stunning. The sixteen princesses are not as good as the five beauties in appearance, but they don''t know how talented they are in martial arts?"


    All around, there was a burst of discussion.


    Many people have heard of the name of the 16th princess for a long time, but few people have really seen her face. At this time, they are naturally surprised.


    "Sure enough, you went out of the nine you devil''s land with him. Now you''ll be captured. Go back to the nine you devil''s land. You''ll stay in the nine you devil''s land and hunt down the Mosha people all your life. Don''t try to walk outside and lose the face of the royal family!"


    Xie Nianjun looks at Xie Nianqing coldly.


    Xie Nianqing''s face was very cold. She looked at Xie Nianjun and said, "Xie Nianjun, you don''t have to put on a bad face. From small to large, you have thousands of favors in one body, covered with halo, because of your holy blood? Ridiculous, today, I''m going to trample you under your feet and let the world see how vulnerable you are to be holy and orthodox


    With Xie Nianqing''s voice coming out, her body, the endless evil spirit, strong breath, and Xie Nianjun fight against each other.


    "If you want to fight me, I''ll do you good!"


    Xie Nianjun opened his mouth coldly. On his body, a milky holy light column rose to the sky. At the same time, Xie Nianqing also had a black evil spirit.


    A black and a white, two beams of light, in the air had a fierce collision.


    Boom!


    The clouds in the sky were scattered and the strong wind swept through.


    "Go to war!"


    Xie Nianqing opened his mouth and flew to the sky.


    Xie Nianjun''s eyes were cold, and he also flew high into the sky. One black and one white, two lights and shadows collided, tearing the space into pieces.


    "Heaven magic field!"


    "Nine heaven holy land!"


    Two jiao drink ring, two people have to display unique skills, in the air war, in an instant, collision more than ten rounds.


    The attacks of Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun are very similar, but one is the way of evil and the other is the way of holiness.


    Xie Nianqing''s body, a black lotus emerged, into a lotus sword, vertical and horizontal shooting.


    And Xie Nianjun, a milky lotus appeared all over his body, which also turned into a sword light and fought against Xie Nianqing.The sword spirit soars into the sky and is bright. For a time, the two fight hard.


    The people who watched the battle in the holy city were shocked.


    "How strong, the sixteen princess is so strong that she can fight with the ninth princess!"


    "It''s terrible. The 16th princess, who had been snowed in the past, is also an outstanding person. It''s too strong. She''s absolutely the pride of a giant!"


    "The royal family is a generation of talented people. It''s rare in ancient times to be a double giant."


    "I don''t understand. The Xie family of the royal family has to suppress such a gifted arrogance. I really don''t understand. If other forces have such arrogance, they will not try their best to cultivate them. In the future, they will be a great emperor."


    One after another of the voices of discussion spread, especially to the ears of the royal family of Xie, which was particularly harsh.


    "Well, what''s the use of being a stranger? It''s time to crack down, or it''s treason! "


    Xie zhenleng hum, gnashing teeth in his heart, but there is a trace of fear in his eyes.


    Xie Nianqing''s talent is too high. The higher the talent is, the more afraid he is and the more he wants to let Xie Nianqing die.


    Thinking about it, Xie Zhen''s eyes fall on Lu Ming again. It''s all Lu Ming. I don''t know what method he used to save Xie Nianqing from the nine hell devil kingdom.


    "Lu Ming, I advise you to keep your hands on your head. Today, you can''t escape. I''ll give you a good time."


    Xie Zhen opened his mouth and his eyes flashed.


    "Well, you can do it. If you can catch me, I will be arrested!"


    Lu Ming''s contemptuous way.


    "Don''t be arrogant Xie Zhen denounced.


    "Lu Ming, take you down. Why should the eighth prince do it? I''ll kill you!"


    A middle-aged strong man stepped out with a strong breath and cold eyes.


    Lu Ming can see at a glance that this is a seven strong spirit.


    "Well, Xu Zun, take Lu Ming to my prince, and you will have a lot of rewards!"


    Xie Zhen was overjoyed.


    This strong man is the law protector of the royal family. He is powerful. He has seven levels of spiritual cultivation. With his hand, he can win Lu Ming 100%.


    "You have to do it. Well, come and die!"


    Lu Ming''s contemptuous way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1162

    "It''s easy for young people to die early because of their madness."


    Xu Zun''s eyes were cold. He took a few steps and approached Lu Ming very quickly. His breath became stronger and stronger.


    Shua!


    In his hand, a soft whip appeared on the soft stool, which was full of inverted hooks. In the sun, the cold light flickered, the soft whip quickly grew longer, and finally became more than ten miles long, like a poisonous snake, rolling toward Lu Ming.


    Soft whip cut through the air, issued a harsh sound, space was pulled out of a ferocious crack.


    In the face of such an attack, Lu Ming''s face was calm and her body shook slightly. She avoided the attack and stepped forward to kill Xu Zun.


    "You can''t escape. You can''t escape. You can''t be killed again!"


    Xu Zun gave a big drink and whipped his soft whip like a real dragon hovering in the air, turning into a heavy whip shadow, like a net in the sky. He wrapped it around the land and closed all the retreat routes.


    "Why should I escape? Break it


    The calm voice spreads out. Inside Lu Ming''s body, there is the sound of dragon chanting. Zhenyuan boils and blows out a fist.


    Boom!


    The blow seemed to push the whole space, which exploded. A terrible fist force rushed towards the heavy whip shadow. The whip shadow, like a push of a rotten branch, instantly collapsed and turned into debris and shot in all directions.


    The terrible force even ran towards Xu Zun along the soft whip. His face changed greatly, his body shook and he retreated.


    Shua!


    A figure flash, suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Not good!"


    Xu Zun''s mind was shocked, subconsciously hit a fist, and then wanted to retreat, but it was too late.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming made another blow, as fast as lightning, then hit Xu Zun''s chest directly.


    Xu zunzhe uttered a cry of despair, and the whole person burst into pieces. Even the spirit and God were not preserved.


    The power of swallowing breaks out, covering Xu Zun. His body is full of energy and spirit, and all of them are swallowed up by Lu Ming.


    "Your dogleg''s dead, don''t you go on the court yourself?"


    Lu Ming is indifferent and looks at Xie Zhen with disdain.


    This let Xie Zhen gnaw teeth, but in the heart, also shocked.


    A strong man with seven spirits was killed by Lu Ming so easily. Is Lu Ming''s fighting power too terrible?


    Other people watching the war also changed their faces.


    "Lu Ming''s strength has been greatly improved over the previous million years of sacrificial rites. Such an amazing talent is rare in the world."


    "With his current fighting power, Xie Nianjun is obviously not an opponent. I don''t know how to fight against Shanglong Chen?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s a pity that even if Lu Ming''s talent and fighting power are strong, the result is doomed. Don''t forget that this is the holy city. Even if the emperor comes, he may not be able to leave, let alone Lu Ming?"


    Many people are shocked by Lu Ming''s fighting power and talent, but also for Lu Ming. Unfortunately, this is the holy city. No matter how strong Lu Ming is, the result is doomed.


    "At your age, it''s rare to have such accomplishments and combat power in ancient times. I admire you. If you take a blood oath and surrender to my royal family, how about I plead with the emperor to spare your life?"


    A gray haired old man stepped out of the sky and walked towards Lu Ming, looking like a fairy.


    He was filled with a sense of terror, which was several times stronger than that of Xu Zun.


    Spirit eight peaks!


    Lu Ming''s eyes are shining, and the cultivation of the old man with white hair is not hidden at all. Lu Ming can see it at a glance.


    "You are a spirit God eight, have the right to let the holy emperor forgive me? You think highly of yourself


    Lu Ming curls his mouth at will, and disdains the way.


    "It''s at least a chance, isn''t it? If you refuse, you won''t have a chance! "


    Being despised by Lu Ming, a glimmer of edge flashed in the eyes of the old man with white hair and a deep voice.


    "Well, it''s up to you? I''m afraid that''s not enough! "


    Lu Ming smile, disdain more strong.


    "Arrogant, I do it, you have no chance!"


    The old man with white hair showed anger in his eyes, his body was filled with milky white light, and his eyes were cold.


    Although Lu Ming easily killed a strong one of the seven spirits, he was the peak of the eight spirits. His strength was much stronger than that of the seven spirits. He could easily kill the strong one of the seven spirits. Therefore, he was confident and able to suppress Lu Ming.


    After all, Lu Ming is young, and no matter how strong he is, he will not be too unreasonable!


    Whew!


    A white sword light, blooming from the old man with white hair, pierced the vast sky and killed Lu Ming.


    This sword is sharp, cruel, amazing and terrible.


    Just one sword is better than Xu Zun, who was seven times the spirit God just now.


    In Lu Ming''s body, the Dragon chants in bursts, and the top of his head, the third blood vessel emerges. A force rushes into Lu Ming''s body, which makes Lu Ming''s strength increase again.


    Touch!


    One step out, one hand split out.The power of the palm startled the sky. One hand broke the sky and formed a terrible palm blade, which was cut on the old man''s white sword.


    The sharp blast sounds, the white sword disappears, and Lu Ming rushes towards the old man.


    The old man''s face changed slightly, and the sword in his hand kept stabbing out. The snow-white sword awns, like bright and shining lights, assassinated Xiang Lu Ming.


    The sword is dense and dense, like endless general, constantly pouring towards Lu Ming.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming kneaded his fist and came out constantly.


    Vaguely, Lu Ming''s fist seems to be turned into a prison stele to suppress everything.


    In the sky, there is a dense explosion. The Sword Spear made by the old man with white hair is constantly collapsing. Lu Ming meets the sword and rushes upward to kill the old man with white hair.


    The white haired old man''s face changed. He became ugly and dignified. After a big drink, his blood emerged. He used the blood fusion to incarnate a milky sword.


    As soon as the sword shakes, more and more sharper swords pour towards Lu Ming.


    "Broken!"


    As Jiulong emerges, Lu Ming incarnates himself as Jiulong. He rushes forward and breaks through all the swords. Jiulong''s claws are continuously caught on the Milky sword.


    The Milky sword shakes violently and then collapses, revealing the real body of the old man with white hair.


    At this time, the old man with white hair was in great distress. He was no longer the immortal. His hair was dishevelled and his clothes were shabby. His white robe was covered with blood. His eyes were full of fear. He rushed to the wall of the holy city.


    At the moment, in the holy city, countless people who saw this scene were deeply shocked.


    The strong men at the top of the eight peaks of the spirit God were all defeated. They were seriously injured by Lu Ming and ran for their lives in confusion.


    It''s unbelievable. I couldn''t believe it if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes.


    A young man, less than 30 years old, can seriously injure an old strong man with eight spirits and gods. Such an example has rarely been recorded in the land of shenhuang since ancient times.


    It''s out of the ordinary sense. It''s terrible.


    Lu Tianming is still called the first opponent in his heart.


    High in the sky, Xie Nianjun, who is fighting with Xie Nianqing, naturally feels this scene. His mind is shocked and his eyes show an incredible color.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power has far exceeded her.


    Arrogant as she is, some difficult to accept.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1163

    "You are distracted!"


    Xie Nianqing drinks delicately and launches a stormy attack. For a while, she suppresses Xie Nianjun.


    Xie Nianjun quickly restrained his mind and fought against Xie Nianqing.


    Below, Lu Ming incarnates as Jiulong, chasing after the old man with white hair.


    "Since you go to war, you must be ready to be killed!"


    In the mouth of Jiulong, the sound of Lu Ming is heard. The Dragon claws step out. The huge body of Jiulong is like a flash of lightning. It''s incredibly fast, approaching the old man with white hair.


    "Help me!"


    Seeing that he was about to be chased by Jiulong, the old man with white hair yelled in terror, hissed and exhausted. He was as flustered as a dog who lost his family. Where could he care about the demeanor of a strong man, it was very important to protect his life.


    "Kill!"


    Jiulong drank a lot, and his claw reached out. The powerful force exploded on the old man with white hair. He almost broke through his body, which made him spit blood and made his eyes even more frightened.


    "Help


    The old man with white hair screamed like a helpless girl in the face of a group of vicious robbers.


    "Don''t stop, you''re looking for death!"


    At this time, on the wall of the holy city, there was a roar of fury, a tall figure rushed out, a vast, unfathomable breath burst out.


    Enveloped by this breath, all of us feel that we are not breathing well. We are pressed with a huge stone, and we have a feeling of disaster.


    Supreme!


    There are two words in everyone''s heart. This is a supreme, and the royal family has made a move.


    "Xie Qiyu!"


    Lu Ming can see at a glance that it was Xie Zhen''s uncle and the younger brother of the emperor, Xie Qiyu.


    He is a supreme.


    "If you dare to run wild in the holy city, you will be ruined now!"


    The voice of indifference came out of Xie Qiyu''s mouth. Then, a huge palm print was formed out of thin air and covered the sky and the sun.


    Under this palm print, Lu Ming is as small as a mole ant.


    But Lu Ming''s face was still calm, and her eyes did not fluctuate.


    Because at this time, there is a powerful force pouring into Lu Ming''s body, which is Xie Luan''s power.


    "What about the supreme? Xie Qiyu, you can''t save him today! "


    Jiulong screams, and the Dragon claws continue to grab and grasp Xie Tianyu''s palm print.


    "What? He dares to take the supreme attack


    "Looking for death, this is looking for death!"


    "There is no choice but to die a heroic death. It will not waste his life to die in the hands of the supreme."


    Many people think that Lu Ming is desperate. He would rather be killed by a supreme master and die a heroic death.


    Some people even lament that such a rare heaven pride in the land of God and famine in ancient times, is it going to end?


    But the next scene made them gape and almost burst their eyes.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    the dragon claw of Jiulong grasps on Xie Qiyu''s palm print. People imagine that Lu Ming will be directly shattered under the palm print, and the scene of fragmentation does not appear. On the contrary, the dragon claw grabs out, and heaven and earth shake. Xie Qiyu''s palm print is actually broken down by the dragon claw and burst out in an explosion.


    "This... This..."


    everyone was stunned and looked at the scene in an incredible way.


    Lu Ming, not only blocked the supreme one''s attack, but also defeated the supreme one''s attack. How can this be possible? What''s going on?


    Most of them are completely confused.


    Shua!


    After defeating Xie Qiyu''s palm print, Jiulong once again poked out a claw, and a huge dragon claw appeared on the head of the old man with white hair before and grabbed it down.


    The old man with white hair almost had to escape to the city wall. He just breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, his pupils suddenly widened and he gave out a desperate roar: "no!"


    Touch!


    The next moment, he was under the dragon''s claws, was pinched by Shengsheng.


    "I said, if you go to war, you will die!"


    Jiulong shrinks and turns into Lu Ming''s real body. The indifferent voice comes from Lu Ming''s mouth.


    Many people took a cool breath, especially Xie Zhen, who was cold and pale, and looked at Lu Ming in horror.


    A strong man with eight peaks of spirit and God was beaten seriously and ran for his life in confusion. However, with the help of the Supreme Master, Lu Ming killed him on the spot.


    It''s arrogant, arrogant and overbearing.


    "Evil animal, look for death!"


    Xie Qiyu roared, the opportunity of killing was extremely cold, and the strong killing opportunity seemed to turn into substance.


    The breath of terror, diffuse out, the supreme that earth shaking pressure, toward Lu Ming diffuse and go.


    Lu Ming laughs and his body retreats. Xie Qiyu''s pressure can''t stop him.


    "Kill!"


    Xie Qiyu drinks, will launch the thunder attack.


    "Qi Yu, stop it!"


    At this moment, a majestic voice sounded.


    Hearing this voice, Xie Qitian was slightly stunned and stopped.The air suddenly split, there are three figures from the space cracks across.


    The head of a person, tall and slender, with endless dignity.


    "Holy emperor!"


    "See the emperor!"


    Many people saluted in a hurry.


    This man is the holy emperor Xie Qitian.


    On the left and right sides of Xie Qitian, there were two old men with white hair. Most of them have seen them in the worship of millions of years. They are also two emperors.


    The three emperors came out together.


    Many people trembled in their hearts, but also filled with endless doubts. For a Lu Ming, do you need the emperor to come forward in person? Moreover, there are two other emperors.


    Xie Qitian and the two emperors came out together to stop the war between Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun.


    "I''ll spare you once today!"


    Xie Nianjun stares at Xie Nianqing, and his eyes reveal the murderous intention.


    "I don''t know who spared them?" Xie Nianqing''s strong response.


    After that, the two retreat respectively. Xie Nianqing returns to Lu Ming, and Xie Nianjun comes to Xie Qitian.


    Xie Qitian took a complicated look at Xie Nianqing. Then, his eyes fell on Lu Ming, with a dignified color in his eyes, and said, "since you are here, come out, right? Why hide and hide! "


    Many other people, Xie Tian, are their goals?


    Lu Ming is filled with evil Qi. In the end, the evil Qi gathers around Lu Ming and condenses a figure, which is Xie Luan.


    "There are some people!"


    Some people moved in their hearts and wondered whether the reason why Lu Ming could resist the supreme attack just now had something to do with this person.


    But some of them, after seeing Xie Luan, were stunned directly, and then the pupils widened and the mouth opened wider and bigger. Finally, they all trembled violently.


    "No, how can it be?"


    "Why are they so alike? How could this happen? "


    These people are mumbling to themselves, and their faces are incredible.


    In particular, the royal family of Xie, such as Xie Zhen, Xie Qiyu, and so on, looked like a ghost, and their eyes widened in horror.


    "Who is this man? Why do the people of the royal family seem to be scared? "


    Those who have not seen Xie Ran''s portrait or statue are full of doubts.


    However, they soon learned the answer.


    Thank you


    Xie Qitian''s mouth, slowly, heavy spit out two words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1164

    Just two words, but like thousands of thunder in the hearts of people, shocked many people almost jumped up.


    "What? Xie ran? The emperor


    "How could it be? The emperor of chaos died 30000 years ago? Why are you still alive? "


    "Even if you don''t die, you can''t live for 30000 years. What''s going on?"


    In the holy city, there was a lot of noise, and everyone screamed and yelled in disbelief. It was really shocking.


    Xie Ran''s name, but who does not know who comes from a bigger power?


    At present, the pattern of Xie Zhou is totally one person.


    Such a well-known movement in ancient and modern times, only exists in the legend of the character, a long time ago was believed to have been dead, actually appeared alive, if not for Xie Qitian''s words, no one would believe it.


    "Ha ha ha ha, in a hurry for 30000 years, I didn''t expect that someone would remember the emperor!"


    Xie ran laughed.


    This speech, let all the voices of the scene disappear, all people''s eyes fall on Xie ran.


    This man is really Xie Luan!


    "How can it be so? Xie Ran is coming back again. Is the world in chaos again?"


    An idea came to mind in many people.


    There are others who think more.


    They finally know that the reason why the royal family Xie opened the Tianji instrument to capture Lu Ming, and why they took out a piece of Tianbao as a reward, because Xie ran.


    Xie ran and Lu Ming are together.


    Is it because of Lu Ming that Xie ran came out of the world again?


    Many people can''t help but think of it.


    Hiss!


    At this time, in Xie Luan Lu Ming, the space behind them split, and two figures stepped out from the middle.


    As soon as they came out, they were filled with the atmosphere of dominating the world.


    The breath of the emperor.


    "Wujue sword emperor and thunder sword emperor!"


    Someone recognized them and exclaimed.


    Other people are surprised, did not expect, and led to two emperor.


    Today, is there going to be a great war between the emperor and the earth?


    "Xie Qitian, you are really a good method. Knowing that Xie Luan was born, you want to use our hands to get rid of him and test his strength."


    Wu Jue opens his mouth, and his voice is cold.


    This time, tianwu sword sect lost a lot.


    Not only the strong spirit and God were killed many people, but even a division was destroyed. One supreme was killed in the war, and the demon fetus was lost.


    If the devil fetus is refined, it will be able to fight with the emperor.


    How can you not be angry?


    "I''m not sure at the beginning whether Xie ran was born or not."


    Xie Qitian explained at random, his eyes were always on Xie Ran''s body and said: "Xie ran, I didn''t expect you to be suppressed for 30000 years, but you still don''t die, and you can be born. It''s really beyond my expectation."


    "Ha ha, it''s not to thank you for sending Lu Ming to the Jiuyou devil kingdom. If it wasn''t for him, how could I get out of the predicament? In a word, it''s you who started the work. I should thank you!"


    Xie ran laughed.


    Many people were shocked.


    It turns out that Xie Ran''s return to the world is really because of Lu Ming.


    In other words, Lu Ming saved Xie ran.


    Some people who know the truth lament that if the royal family had not locked Xie Nianqing in the Jiuyou devil Kingdom, Lu Ming would not have entered the Jiuyou devil kingdom. If Lu Ming didn''t go in, how could Xie chaos be saved?


    It''s all because of the royal family itself. It''s ironic.


    Xie Luan is right. If it is not for the royal family itself, how can Xie ran get out of trouble?


    "Well, Xie ran, even if you get out of trouble, what can you do? You have been suppressed for 30000 years, your vitality is greatly damaged, your body is damaged, and your strength is far from recovered. Today, I will kill you completely to prevent future trouble! "


    Xie Qitian opened his mouth, and the cold killing opportunity bloomed.


    On the horizon of Xie Qi, the breath of the other two emperors also diffused out, locking Xie ran to prevent him from escaping.


    "Wujue sword emperor, thunder sword emperor, how about joining hands with my emperor to get rid of Xie Luan? I must thank you very much


    Xie Qitian looks at Wu Jue sword emperor and thunder sword emperor.


    "Hey, Xie Qitian, this is your family affair of Xie family. I will not participate in it!"


    Wu Jue''s sword emperor laughs.


    "I''m not interested in it either!" Thunder sword emperor also shakes his head.


    This let Xie Qitian and others in the eyes of a glimmer of murder, the heart is not happy.


    They are very clear about what attention Wu Jue sword emperor and thunder sword emperor are fighting in their hearts.


    The war between the Royal Xie family and Xie Luan, if there is any damage or even both losses, is a good thing for other hegemonic forces. They can take the opportunity to weaken the strength of the Royal Xie family and even destroy the Xie family.


    Will they help Xie family?


    "Ha ha, young man, I''m not here to fight with you. I''m here to send you treasures!"Xie ran suddenly laughed.


    Send treasure?


    This not only made the other people in the holy city look confused, even Xie Qitian, Wujue jianhuang and others were confused.


    "Xie ran, what kind of tricks do you want to play?"


    Xie Qitian has some dignified way.


    In the ancient records of the Xie family, Xie ran was not only incomparable in combat power, but also in strategy, which he had to guard against.


    "Look at it and you''ll see!"


    Xie ran a smile, stretched out his hand, a golden light from his hands bloom.


    It was a gold token. After it appeared, it became a huge token with a height of 100 meters and a width of tens of meters.


    On the token, there are two words: King of heaven!


    At the sight of the token, Xie Qitian, the other two emperors of the royal family, Wu Jue Jian Huang and thunder sword emperor, suddenly widened their eyes and showed endless greed.


    "Heavenly King token, this is the heavenly king token. Is the heavenly king token in your hand?"


    Wujue''s sword emperor roared in silence, and his eyes were red with the light of greed.


    And Xie Qitian and other emperor, also not outside, eyes dead staring at Xie Luan hands of the emperor token.


    In the legend, the token is the king of heaven


    Some of the old-fashioned spirits and gods, also can''t help but cry out, shocked.


    This makes other people look at each other, and they don''t know. So, what kind of treasure is this heavenly king token? The emperor''s eyes are red.


    "The king''s token is really attractive to the emperor."


    Lu Ming thought.


    On the way to here, Xie Ran has simply told Lu Ming about the role of the heavenly king token.


    The world, called Yuanjie, is vast and boundless.


    Although the land of shenhuang is large, it is just a grain of sand in the whole yuan Kingdom, which is very small.


    Overseas, there are innumerable continents like the shenhuang continent, some of which are several times larger, even tens of times, hundreds of times larger than the shenhuang continent.


    However, the real core of the yuan Kingdom, the real center, is in a continent called Yuanlu.


    It is said that yuan land is the real core of the yuan kingdom. There, it is vast and its area is many times larger than that of shenhuang land.


    There, there are countless forces, countless strong, the emperor there, are common, beyond the emperor of the sage, everywhere.


    There, there are huge and terrifying forces. These forces are not comparable to the so-called hegemonic forces on the land of shenhuang. The difference between heaven and earth can destroy all the forces in shenhuang land by sending one person at random.


    There, the cultivation environment is also better than the land of God wasteland. I don''t know how many times.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1165

    For Emperor Wu, the cultivation environment in the land of shenhuang was too bad.


    In the land of shenhuang, Emperor Wu could hardly break through and progress.


    In the yuan and Lu dynasties, Emperor Wu was able to make continuous breakthroughs.


    However, in Yuanlu, it is also extremely dangerous. There are numerous forbidden areas. There are too many powerful ones. Emperor Wu walks in Yuanlu, which is extremely dangerous and may fall at any time.


    It is said that in the history of shenhuang land, there were some powerful people of Emperor Wu who sought to break through the land of Yuanlu and wanted to practice on it, but they all fell down.


    If you want to cultivate in Yuan and Lu, you have to join those big forces and seek the protection of them.


    However, the conditions for those big powers to recruit disciples are really too harsh. The general emperor, they simply despise them, can only join in with special conditions.


    And Tianwang hall is a big force of yuan and Lu.


    Tianwang token is a kind of token issued by Tianwang palace. As long as you hold the token, even if you have a weaker talent, you can join the temple and practice in it.


    According to Xie Luan, the heavenly king token originally belonged to the royal family of Xie.


    The reason why the Xie family of the royal family has been able to remain prosperous is because of the emperor''s token, and the emperor has joined the palace of heavenly king in all dynasties. Therefore, it has been able to fight for hegemony over the land of God for millions of years.


    But thirty thousand years ago, the king''s token was stolen by Xie Luan.


    If you hold the emperor''s token, you can join the emperor''s palace. How tempting is it for the emperor?


    To the realm of emperor, their goal is to continue to break through, to seek a stronger realm, to obtain more Shou yuan.


    Otherwise, they may be hard to break through all their lives in the land of shenhuang. Who would be willing to see the coming of the time limit and die slowly?


    Although, in the land of shenhuang, we can dominate one side, but all these are illusory. When time comes, it will turn into a cup of loess.


    Martial arts, only realm, only strength, is true.


    If they can choose, most of the emperors will choose to go to Yuanlu to join the great forces and seek a stronger realm.


    Unfortunately, if you can''t join the big power, you can go to Yuanlu. The probability of falling is too high.


    Therefore, the emperor of shenhuang land stayed on the road of shenhuang, otherwise, they would have gone to Yuanlu for cultivation.


    The king''s token is an opportunity, which is fatal to the emperor.


    Before that, Lu Ming was shocked after hearing all this.


    Overseas, more wonderful than he imagined, but also mysterious and gorgeous ah.


    If there is a chance, Lu Ming will go overseas and go to yuan and Lu to meet him.


    "Xie Luan, Tianwang token, originally belongs to the royal family. Now, you should exchange it to me quickly!"


    No matter how hot the token is, it''s hard to be calm.


    "Xie Qitian, you Xie family, have been in control of the heavenly king token for millions of years. Now, it''s the turn of other forces to control it. Xie Luan, give me the king''s token, and I''ll do my best to protect your safety today!"


    Wu Jue, the sword emperor, also cried out.


    "Give it to me. I''d like to make an alliance with you."


    Thunder sword emperor also yelled.


    They were so excited that they lost their sense of propriety.


    If they can get the heavenly king''s token, they will directly withdraw from the land of shenhuang and go overseas to search for Yuanlu and join the cultivation of Tianwang palace. As for the disciples, how can they compare with their own future?


    No matter how strong the Royal Xie family is, they will just pat their buttocks and leave.


    "By the token of heaven king that you want me to thank my family, it should be destroyed!"


    Xie Qitian drank a lot, and the two emperors of the royal family forced him to leave.


    Xie Ran''s mouth appeared a wisp of smile, and then suddenly threw the emperor''s token to Wujue jianhuang.


    "King token, here you are!"


    Xie shouts, and the evil spirit rolls up. Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing are caught, and they retreat to one side.


    "Heavenly King token, it''s mine!"


    Wujue sword emperor is overjoyed and reaches out his big hand and grabs at the emperor''s token.


    "No way, it''s mine!"


    On one side, thunder sword emperor showed greedy light, a bright blade, wrapped in Wanjun thunder, chopped toward the king of swords.


    "Thunder, you want to die!"


    Wujue sword emperor was furious, a vast sword light burst out and chopped to thunder sword emperor.


    Boom!


    When the sword and lightning strike together, the sky is full of sword Qi and Dao gang. In the collision of sword Qi and Dao Gang, the space is torn apart like a spider web and covers the whole sky.


    A few sword Qi and sword Gang overflowed and chopped on the ground below. The ground was directly split, and several huge gullies over 10000 Li appeared, which was extremely terrifying.


    At the moment, the holy city glows, and a light shield rises to block the strength outside.


    Otherwise, the whole holy city will not be able to withstand several twists and turns.


    "Hand over the heavenly king token!"


    Xie Qitian, as well as the two emperors of the royal family, rushed to Wujue jianhuang and launched a strong attack.Holy glory permeates the sky, as if there are several rounds of white sun, the whole holy city, under the shadow of milky white light, can''t open eyes.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In the sky and the earth, it seems that an earthquake of magnitude 10 has occurred. The whole space has been pierced. Looking from afar, Lu Ming can only see a few figures fighting madly, killing them in the sky and in the dark space.


    Whew!


    A sword light accidentally spilled over and stabbed into the ground. A deep sword hole suddenly appeared on the ground. After half a sound, magma gushed out.


    That sword pierced through the earth''s crust.


    Emperor war, in the crazy fight, the scene is too amazing.


    In the holy city, countless people were stunned by the terrible scene.


    If it was not for the powerful array protection of the holy city, they would not dare to stand here. Once they were affected by the aftershocks, they would die.


    Everything today is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    The protagonist of today''s affairs, stay out of the way, but Xie Qitian and other emperors have had a fierce war.


    "Let''s go. They have no time for him to take care of them. Let''s go to the chaos area and find my leftovers. When I really restore the cultivation of the emperor, I won''t have to be afraid of them any more!"


    Xie Luan opens his mouth, and then takes Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing to tear up the space and disappear here.


    ...


    three days later, a piece of news spread across the whole land of Zhongzhou and even the four corners of China at the speed of a hurricane.


    Three days ago, Lu Ming went to the holy city to show his terrible fighting power.


    Later, Xie ran, the emperor of chaos, who was rumored to have fallen for 30000 years, was rescued by Lu Ming from the Jiuyou devil Kingdom, causing the royal family to chase after him.


    In the holy city, Xie ran took out the king''s token, causing fierce fighting between the emperors.


    In that war, the sky was shattered, the sun and the moon were not bright, and they were extremely tragic.


    Finally, Wujue sword emperor was killed by the royal family in that war. Thunder sword emperor fled seriously, and the king''s token fell into the hands of the royal family Xie.


    As soon as the news came out, many people were stunned.


    Xie Luan was born, the emperor fought, and a emperor fell.


    For many years, no emperor died because of the fighting. Now, there is a statue.


    All this is caused by a young man, Lu Ming!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1166

    Hearing the news, a smile appeared in the east of the city.


    Zhongzhou, it''s going to be a mess!


    Tianwu sword sect, if a sword emperor is killed, it will be crazy.


    It is said that in the whole tianwu sword sect, there are two emperors. One of them is killed by the royal family and will definitely retaliate.


    What''s more, the king''s token, a treasure that makes all the emperor''s eyes red, which emperor is not moved?


    Now that the royal family gets it, those emperors will give up?


    No way!


    The battle between the emperor and the emperor is just at the beginning. Next, there will be more fierce struggle for the emperor''s token.


    The royal family may not be able to keep the king''s token.


    Of course, this is more beneficial to Lu Ming, because the royal family, no longer in the mood to care about him, they are too busy.


    The most direct manifestation is that the projection of Tianji instrument has disappeared. Obviously, the royal family stopped the operation of Tianji instrument, and they should pay more attention to how to keep the king''s token.


    "Fight, fight to your heart''s content!"


    With a smile, Lu Ming soars into the air and flies towards the chaos.


    Soon, Lu Ming flew into the realm of chaos.


    Nearly two years later, Lu Ming came to the chaos again. But now, Lu Ming''s cultivation is not the same as before. All kinds of forbidden areas and powerful existence in the chaos field have become no threat to him.


    Lu Ming didn''t slow down at all and flew by at top speed.


    At the bottom, there is a strong presence, feeling the terrible breath on Lu Ming, and he shrinks directly. He doesn''t dare to make any changes, for fear of causing disaster.


    According to Xie Luan''s guidance, after flying tens of millions of miles, Lu Ming came to a dark mountain.


    This mountain range, at a glance, is black, filled with evil spirit, and even demons appear below.


    Lu Ming lowers the altitude and flies forward.


    Roar! Roar!


    Several monstrous beasts roared with ferocious light in their eyes, and came to kill Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming steps out with one foot, and several Warcraft smash to pieces.


    Lu Ming''s body, blooming a terrible breath, those Warcraft although mentally retarded, but still can feel fear, have to avoid.


    Lu Ming went deep all the way and finally came to a pit.


    This pit, a hundred miles around, is deeply sunk, and can''t see the end at a glance.


    In the pit, there is a devil''s Qi, which is very rich.


    Here is what Xie ran said.


    The evil spirit flashed, Xie Ran''s body appeared, looked at the pit, and whispered: "thirty thousand years, I don''t know what happened to them? Go


    After saying that, he immediately jumped down the pit, and Lu Ming followed him.


    The pit was very deep, and it went down about a thousand miles until it reached the bottom.


    At the bottom, there is a black magic stone with complex inscriptions on it.


    Xie ran pinched his hands, and the inscriptions did not enter the magic stone. The stone began to shine, and finally cracked with a click, revealing a dark whirlpool.


    The door of space!


    Lu Ming can see at a glance that this is a door of space.


    "Go


    Xie ran first stepped into the door of space, followed by Lu Ming.


    The next moment, Lu Ming finds them at the top of a mountain.


    If you look up, you can see that there are vast mountains all around, and there is a black evil spirit in the space.


    This is a plane. Xie Ran''s backhand is actually a plane. Moreover, this plane is very similar to the Jiuyou devil kingdom. The evil Qi is rolling, and the heaven and earth are filled with evil Qi, while the heaven and Earth Spirit and original Qi are very thin.


    With a flash of light in the center of her eyebrows, Xie Nianqing''s figure appeared.


    Looking at the scene in front of her, Xie Nianqing was also somewhat surprised.


    "At the beginning, I was afraid that I should fail, be suppressed, or be severely damaged, so I found this plane, left some subordinates to guard here, and there was a place for me to recover. It has been 30000 years. I don''t know what''s going on now?"


    Xie ran opened his mouth and explained.


    "Who? Dare to break into my abyss of demons


    At this time, a big drink sounded. Dozens of figures were flying towards this side in the distance. They were all warriors in the spirit birth state.


    In a moment, there were dozens of big men in black armor in front of Lu Ming.


    One by one, they were staring at them.


    But when their eyes fell on Xie Ran''s body, one by one their faces changed wildly, showing an incredible color, and they exclaimed in succession: "the devil ancestor, it''s the devil ancestor!"


    "How could it be? Is the devil still alive? "


    even as like as two peas in the hand, a statue appeared. The statue was just like Xie Zai. The spirit was soaring. There was a kind of overbearing world that I could not defeat.


    "What a demon ancestor


    They screamed in disbelief.


    "And your commander? Call him inThanks disorderly mouth, command way.


    Dozens of iron clad men, looking at each other, still with incredible eyes.


    The devil ancestor in their mouth is Xie ran.


    Obviously, they couldn''t believe that Xie ran was still alive after 30000 years.


    "Wait a moment, we''ll report it now!"


    One of them is the highest level of Han Road, then turns around and goes.


    Others quickly follow, into dozens of black magic light, disappeared here.


    But after waiting for a moment, nothing happened. No one came here.


    Xie ran frowned and said, "let''s go and have a look."


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing nod, and the three fly to the front.


    Over the mountains, there is a huge city ahead.


    At the moment, the city is full of strong men, one by one armored soldiers, guarding around the city, as if facing a major enemy.


    Among them, there are more than ten people, breath rising, terrible incomparable.


    The supreme, these more than ten people, are the most powerful.


    Lu Ming is surprised. It seems that the place Xie ran left behind is very important. There are so many strong people.


    These strong people, of course, can not be the people of 30000 years ago. They must be the descendants of those people.


    Lu Ming and their arrival, the giant city, all eyes fell on Xie Luan, caused a stir.


    , "as like as two peas, the devil''s father is the same."


    "Is it really the return of the devil ancestor?"


    "Incredible!"


    The voices came out with shock.


    In particular, more than ten of them were shocked, and their breath was stronger. They were staring at Xie Luan.


    "And your commander, who is it? Tell him to come out to see me


    Xie ran frowned more tightly, and the voice of indifference and command came out.


    No one answered, and even the more than ten of them did not answer. Instead, their eyes flashed and they did not know what they were thinking?


    "I''m Xie ran, the emperor of chaos. I don''t want to see you!"


    Xie Luan a big drink, let a lot of iron armour big man body big shock.


    "If you dare to pretend to be the emperor of chaos, you should kill him!"


    At this time, from the depths of the city, there was a big drink. The sound came out, and the sky and the earth shook. A magic spirit that shocked heaven and earth rose from the sky and oppressed all sides.


    Emperor, this is the emperor''s oppression.


    Here, there is an emperor.


    A tall, burly, handsome and extraordinary figure stepped out of the evil spirit and appeared in front of Lu Ming and his eyes were fixed on Xie ran. He was a little shocked, but more of a murderer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1167

    Lu Ming is surprised. There is a demon emperor sleeping here. In the outside world, he has never heard of it.


    A demon emperor, together with so many powerful people, is enough to establish a hegemonic force in the outside world to compete with the world''s heroes.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I can''t believe that the descendants of Moyuan are still good. They have an emperor, but their talent is good and their ambition is not small."


    Xie ran laughs and says, if there is a point in the words.


    Obviously, Xie ran refers to the other party''s ambition is too big, now want to deny Xie ran, alone hegemony.


    "Hum!"


    The other party was wearing black armor, and his evil spirit was overwhelming. At this time, he snorted coldly and said, "I don''t know who you are? But it''s ridiculous to dare to pretend to be the emperor if he is too bold to leave the emperor


    Indeed, Xie Ran''s cultivation has not really recovered to the realm of the emperor, which is still a little short of it. Therefore, from the perspective of breath, it is not really the emperor.


    That''s why he''s so bold.


    "You, go up and try what he has in the end, dare to pretend to be the emperor chaos!"


    The wararmour demon emperor looked at the more than ten nobles.


    The faces of the more than ten nobles changed greatly. For a time, no one dared to come forward and hesitated.


    they have seen as like as two peas of the statue of Xie, or the portrait, or the statue or the portrait. They are painted in the inscription, and they can be engraved on the charm and the breath that they are disorderly.


    How dare they do it?


    "What a bunch of rubbish!"


    The wararmour demon emperor saw that more than ten nobles did not dare to come forward, so he could not help drinking.


    "Don''t ask them to die. You are ambitious, but you don''t know how powerful you are. I''ll try your fighting power."


    Xie Luan opens his mouth, strides forward, and rises with a strong and terrible breath.


    Endless evil Qi converges on Xie Luan''s head like a magic cloud.


    "Hum, those who haven''t joined the emperor also want to fight with me to find death, the realm of demons!"


    The wararmour demon emperor had a big drink. There was a circle of dark areas visible to the naked eye. Taking him as the center, he spread outward and went towards Xie Luan.


    The field is evolved from artistic conception. It is similar to Xie Nianqing''s magic field, but its power is much stronger. I don''t know how many times.


    Hum!


    Xie Ran''s body, there is also a circle of black field diffuse out, with him as the center, outside diffuse, also is the field.


    The two people''s fields, like two bubbles, meet in the air and make a deafening roar. This is the confrontation between the fields. If the strong spirit is close, they will be ground into powder.


    "Kill, ten blows from the devil!"


    The wararmour demon emperor drank, strode forward and launched an extremely strong attack. Sometimes he pinched his fist and changed his palms. He cooperated with the devil''s field and killed Xie Luan.


    "Broken!"


    Xie Luan''s attack is very direct, his whole body muscles are bulging up, like a magic soldier, one punch blows out.


    With one punch, the opponent''s field vibrates violently, and is almost punctured. Then, one punch and one palm blow together.


    The sky exploded like thunder, and the two figures shook and retreated one after another.


    "The undead body is the immortal body!"


    "What a demon ancestor


    Some of them exclaimed, shocked.


    There are a lot of people who practice the magic way in the land of shenhuang. There are not one or two who become emperors with demons. However, there is only one person who has cultivated immortal demons for millions of years, that is Xie ran.


    Other evil emperors, who break into the emperor, become spiritual bodies, but none of them is as strong as undead.


    There are also strong and weak spirits.


    Undead body is one of the stronger spirits.


    Even if Xie Ran is still a little short of restoring the realm of the emperor, he can still fight against the general emperor with the help of the immortal devil and his fighting experience.


    If some people had doubts before, but once the undead appeared, no one doubted it any more.


    "Chaos of heaven and evil, chaos of heaven and earth!"


    However, the war armour demon emperor had more opportunities to kill. He showed his extraordinary magic skills, and endless evil Qi gathered. There was a terrible smell in the sky and the earth, as if he wanted to turn the world upside down.


    But Xie Ran''s eyes were calm, even a slight sneer appeared in his eyes, and his body directly rushed into the other party''s endless evil Qi.


    "Looking for death!"


    The wararmour demon emperor showed a ferocious look and wanted to attack Xie ran. But suddenly, his face changed wildly, and his endless evil Qi suddenly trembled wildly. His body, too, was shaking wildly. Then he vomited blood and his face was pale.


    Shua!


    Xie ran rushed out, covered the sky with one hand, and blasted on the demon emperor.


    Touch!


    The armor demon emperor''s armor was broken through, and his body crackled and his bones broke.


    But Xie ran did not stop, and then another punch.


    With this blow, half of the body of the wararmour demon emperor was smashed and exploded.


    "The magic skill of disordering the heaven was created by me. It was handed down to the devil yuan at that time, but it left a flaw for a long time. I was afraid that one day the demon yuan or its descendants would rebel."Xie Ran''s voice came out, very cold.


    Just now, the wararmour demon emperor used the chaotic heaven magic skill, but he was caught by Xie Luan and was severely damaged.


    Xie ran, he has already left behind.


    Xie Luan''s claws seized the neck of the demon emperor of war armour. The opportunity to kill him was fierce. He said, "treacherous people should be killed!"


    "No, please forgive me. It''s all a misunderstanding. I thought someone was pretending to be you, so I wanted to try it out!"


    The wararmour demon emperor struggled and begged for mercy.


    He was broken half of the body, but the emperor, the spiritual body, strong vitality of terror, even if the broken half of the body, can be quickly repaired.


    For the emperor, it is very simple.


    "Oh? Is it? "


    Xie Ran''s eyes are still cold, like a smile.


    "Yes, yes, if I knew that it was the devil ancestor who came here, I would not dare to do it even if I had ten thousand courage. Don''t worry, since you are back in the world, I will be loyal to you and have no second heart!"


    Battle armor demon emperor yells.


    "Is it? I would have killed the rebellious person, but now, at the time of employing people, I can spare your life and make a blood oath, and I will give you a chance to do meritorious deeds in the future. "


    Thank you.


    At the moment, in order to protect his life, he can only swear his loyalty to Xie Luan.


    Xie ran released the wararmor demon emperor.


    The wararmour demon emperor gasped and began to recover.


    "What''s your name?"


    Xie ran asked Zhanjia magic emperor.


    "My subordinate devil night, see the devil ancestor!"


    The wararmour demon emperor respectfully said.


    "My subordinates welcome the return of the evil ancestor!"


    Others also kowtowed.


    "Well, my emperor has been trapped for 30000 years and needs to recover from the ten thousand magic pool. Take me to the ten thousand magic pool!"


    Thank you for your orders.


    Magic night and more than a dozen of the supreme, there are some strong spirit quickly nodded.


    "Lu Ming, little girl, come together, I have something to say!"


    Xie ran looks at Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing.


    Two people nodded, followed Xie ran, magic night they, flew over the city, came to a huge mountain.


    Around the peak, there are inscriptions and arrays, which are blocked. This is the magic pool, one of Xie Ran''s successors.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1168

    "Little girl, the emperor said, you save the emperor out, I pass you a mantle, never break your promise!"


    After saying that, Xie Luan points his finger at Xie Nianqing''s eyebrows, and a black light flashes and disappears.


    "I have passed on to you my life''s experience of cultivation and the unique skills of magic cultivation. However, each person''s path is different. You can learn from it, but you can''t copy it. Besides, there is a magic hall here. You can enter the cultivation, which is of great benefit to your cultivation."


    Thank you.


    Xie Nianqing closed her eyes and felt for a moment. Then she nodded, slightly clasped her fist, and said, "thank you, master!"


    "Ha ha, although we have been separated for more than 30000 years, our fate is similar, so don''t be polite!"


    Xie ran laughed.


    Lu Ming''s heart moved. Xie ran was a man who did what he said.


    To tell you the truth, Lu Ming had always been wary of Xie ran, although he had the idea of borrowing Xie Ran''s power. At this time, his vigilance was a little less.


    At this time, Xie Luan looks at Lu Ming. In the palm of his hand, the magic Qi gathers and gives it to Lu Ming. Then he looks at moye and others and says, "brother Lu Ming is a benefactor of the emperor. If you see him later, you can walk freely in the wanmoyuan. Do you understand?"


    "I understand!"


    Magic night and others bow down to take orders.


    "What''s more, now that the outside world is in chaos, you send people to keep an eye on the news from the outside world. When the emperor comes out of the Wanmo pool, he will take you out and leave the wanmoyuan to dominate the land of gods and wasteland!"


    Xie ran loudly, full of strong self-confidence.


    "The devil ancestor is invincible, we obey the order of the devil ancestor!"


    Magic night and others bowed to answer.


    Xie ran nodded, then turned to look at the middle of the mountain and strode forward. Those big formations seemed to know Xie ran without any reaction. After a while, Xie Ran''s figure disappeared.


    The magic night and others were surprised. The array of the ten thousand magic pool was extremely terrible. Even the emperor such as the magic night could not break through, but Xie ran walked in easily without any hindrance.


    Obviously, this is the successor of Xie ran.


    "Mr. Lu, Miss Xie, Mazu needs time to recover. You two can walk around at will. If you need anything, please call me!"


    The devil night looks at Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing and laughs.


    He could see that Xie ran seemed to attach great importance to Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing, and even handed down his mantle to Xie Nianqing in front of them. Naturally, he should treat them politely.


    "The devil emperor is very kind. Please do as you please. If there is something wrong, I will disturb you."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Well, if you take a walk, we won''t disturb you."


    Magic night road, and then left here with others, arranged for people to go out to inquire about information.


    "Let''s go, Xiao Qing?"


    Lu Ming holds Xie Nianqing''s hand.


    "Good!"


    Xie Nianqing nodded.


    Two hands in hand, walking in the air, wandering around at will.


    Now, Xie Luan''s recovery is more and more, and the town prison stele has less and less influence on him, which can be far away from Lu Ming without being affected.


    They wandered around and chatted.


    During this period of time, running around, the two did not get along well.


    A mountain peak, two people lean together, Ren Qingfeng Buddha face, two people quietly enjoy this ease, quiet.


    In a flash, the past three days, the two did not practice, just quietly get along.


    Three days later, Xie Nianqing went to the magic hall and practiced in seclusion.


    They are very clear that now, the land of shenhuang is going to be in chaos. In such an environment, only their own cultivation and improvement is the foundation and the foundation.


    Otherwise, sooner or later, it will be flooded.


    They are still too weak for the overlords.


    As for Xie ran, they are very clear that it is just an exchange of interests.


    They saved Xie ran. Xie ran may help them once or twice, but it won''t last long. After all, we still have to rely on ourselves.


    However, before Xie Nianqing went to the gate of seclusion, Lu Ming taught Xie Nianqing the method of nine seals of Shenmen. After Xie Nianqing practiced the nine seals of Shenmen, he would be more powerful.


    Xie Nianqing enters the magic hall. Lu Ming is on a mountain not far from the magic pool, and is also ready to practice in seclusion.


    But there is one more thing to do before we close down.


    With a wave of his hand, a pile of storage rings appeared.


    These storage rings were left by the enemies killed in this period of time. Many of them were left by the strong people in the high stage of spirit and God. Lu Ming had not counted them all the time. Now he has time, just to count them.


    Thinking of a move, Lu Ming into the mountain and river map, will be a storage ring things, began to sort out the inventory.


    After counting, even if Lu Ming had prepared in mind, he was still shocked to find out the wealth.


    Raw stone, more than a billion.


    More than a billion raw stones, what a terrible fortune?"Ha ha, it''s enough for me for a long time!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    In addition, each grade of augite, the number is also very large, the value is amazing.


    Lu Ming can''t use some of the lower grade, middle grade and even top-grade augites, but they will be of great use to the Lu family and Huachi.


    In addition, various kinds of elixir, elixir, spirit grass, spirit soldiers, etc. are also numerous.


    After all, there are dozens of strong spirits in the high stage. The wealth left is amazing.


    Lu Mingxiao''s mouth closed or not, all categories, put up.


    During this period, Dan Dan smelled the miraculous medicine and rushed over. Lu Ming gave him a part of the miraculous medicine and asked him to recover well.


    After counting, Lu Ming began to understand the artistic conception of heaven and earth under the ancient tree of enlightenment and with the help of auyi crystal stone.


    Now, Lu Ming has enough raw stones. As long as the artistic conception of heaven and earth breaks through, he can use them to improve his cultivation.


    Time flies, blink of an eye, the past three months.


    On this day, Lu Ming sensed something and came out of the mountain and river map and looked at the direction of the magic pool.


    In the sky of Wanmo pool, the magic clouds gathered, and the evil Qi was overwhelming, which made it diffuse.


    Lu Ming knows that Xie Ran is out of the pass.


    Buzz!


    Lu Ming''s spine glows. Lu Ming feels that the remains of the prison tablet are shaking slightly.


    With a movement in his heart, Lu Ming soars into the air and flies toward the magic pool.


    Huhoo...


    the evil spirit surged, and finally gathered together, Xie Ran''s figure appeared.


    After March, Xie Ran''s breath was so terrible that it was immeasurable.


    Each of his muscles, it seems, has a destructive power that can destroy everything.


    Lu Ming understood that Xie ran was completely restored to the realm of emperor. Lu Ming did not know what step he had achieved.


    At the moment, magic night and others, also flew over, but Xie ran waved his hand, they all stopped in the distance, not close.


    Hum!


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s body, the remains of the Zhen prison tablet fly out, rapidly become large, into the size of a mountain, flying toward Xie Luan, suspended in Xie Ran''s head.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Xie Luan clapped out a palm, patted on the remains of the town prison stele, the town prison monument debris vibrated violently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1169

    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    Then, Xie Luan palms, constantly slapping on the remains of the town prison monument.


    After hitting 36 palms in succession, the remains of the prison stele buzzed and flew back to Lu Ming, suspended on top of Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming sensed it carefully and found that Xie ran was completely free from the suppression of the remains of the prison tablet.


    Xie Ran has said before that only by restoring the realm of emperor can he completely break away from the suppression of the remains of the town prison stele.


    Whoa!


    Xie ran long breath out, eyes, showing the color of excitement.


    He was suppressed by the prison monument for 30000 years. At this moment, he is really out of trouble.


    Lu Ming looks at Xie ran and doesn''t speak.


    At the moment, Xie ran also looked at Lu Ming, four eyes relative, each with their own mind.


    After half a ring, Xie ran first said, "Lu Ming, how about our alliance?"


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    Now, Xie Ran is completely out of the influence of the remains of the prison stele. Lu Ming thinks about a lot of what Xie Luan would say, and even turns his face and doesn''t recognize people. Lu Ming has thought about it, but never thought that Xie ran would ally with him?


    Xie ran, a character who dominates the world, has now recovered to the realm of emperor. In addition to the powerful men such as magic night, his strength is strong.


    Lu Ming, however, is no more than a four fold spirit God. Xie ran, why should he form an alliance with him?


    What does alliance stand for? On behalf of the two sides are equal, equal!


    Lu Ming is a little confused.


    At this moment, Lu Ming turned countless thoughts.


    "Lu Ming, I know you are very surprised. To tell you the truth, with your current strength, you are not qualified to form an alliance with me, but your talent is the only one I have seen in my life. In the future, maybe I need your help!"


    Xie ran seemed to see Lu Ming''s mind and explained.


    "What are your specific conditions?"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth.


    To tell you the truth, he is also very excited to form an alliance with Xie ran.


    His strength is still weak, not to mention that Fu Qizong is now trapped. Even if he is not trapped, there is no emperor in charge. It is difficult to compete with the overlord. He really needs a strong hand.


    It is a good choice if you can make an alliance with Xie Luan on an equal footing without being restricted by Xie ran.


    "My condition is very simple. I look forward to your future. With your talent, you will become the emperor in the future. Even if you surpass me in the future, it will not be too difficult. With your talent, the land of God is not your destination. In the future, you may step out of the land!"


    "My condition is that if you step out of the land of God and join a big force in Yuan and Lu, then you have to find a way to let me join that big force."


    Xie Luan opened his mouth and said his conditions.


    Xie rambling is very direct, very clear, is to see his future.


    This is like investment. He wants to invest in Lu Ming.


    "A man of practice should pursue the peak of martial arts and fight for life with heaven!"


    "The emperor is in a hurry for ten thousand years, at most, it will be turned into a cup of loess. Only by breaking through a higher realm can we fight for more longevity yuan. It is said that saints can live for 100000 years and live for 100000 years. What a carefree life it is. Only cultivation is true, and everything else is a false name."


    "Unfortunately, I have been suppressed for 30000 years, and I have already passed the peak age. It is impossible for me to join the big forces like yuan Luna!"


    Look forward to, sigh.


    The peak of martial arts and a longer life span are the lifelong pursuit of every practitioner.


    From Xie Ran''s words, Lu Ming can hear his helplessness.


    Originally, if Yixie Ran''s talent had not been suppressed for 30000 years, he might have joined the great forces of Yuanlu if he had gone to Yuanlu. But now, it is impossible and needs help.


    Therefore, he proposed such a condition to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s talent is higher than that of his time.


    "Lu Ming, this is my condition. If you agree, we will form an alliance and sit on equal footing. My power is your power. I can help you deal with strong enemies. You must have offended many strong enemies along the way."


    Xie Luan stares at Lu Ming Road.


    "Well, I promise you!"


    Lu Ming pondered and nodded.


    Xie Luan said very clearly, in fact, this is an exchange of interests. Sometimes, Lu Ming is more willing to believe in interest exchange, which is more true.


    If Xie Luan said that he wanted to thank him for saving him, he agreed to form an alliance with Lu Ming, but Lu Ming didn''t believe it.


    "Good!"


    Xie Luan showed a happy color, reached out to dance in the sky, a pair of complex blood inscriptions appeared.


    "Now I swear to make an alliance with Lu Ming."


    Xie ran was very decisive and immediately swore his blood to form an alliance with Lu Ming.


    Later, Lu Ming also found blood oath.


    "Ha ha, you all come here!"


    Xie Luan looks at magic night and others.Magic night and others all flew over.


    "As you have seen just now, Lu Ming and I have formed an alliance and are on equal footing. I declare that after that, Lu Ming and I will be the supreme commander. His power is the same as mine. If you see him later, if you see me, do you understand?"


    Xie ran ordered.


    "I understand!"


    Although magic night and others have a thousand doubts, they can only nod.


    The talent of this young man is really higher than that of Mazu?


    Magic night and others are hard to believe.


    "Magic night, during this period of time, you sent people to inquire outside information. Now, how is the situation in Zhongzhou?"


    Xie ran asked.


    "Chaos, the outside world is in chaos..."


    at present, magic night introduces the news that he heard during this period.


    Since Xie ran took out the emperor''s token in the holy city, a battle between the emperor and the emperor began.


    The killing of Emperor Wu made the world shake.


    Later, the emperors of the major hegemonic forces in Zhongzhou all went out to gather in the holy city to fight for the king''s token.


    Finally, under pressure, the royal family handed over the emperor''s token. As a result, there was an earth shaking war among the emperors.


    That war can be called the most fierce and tragic war after Xie rebellion 30000 years ago.


    More than 20 emperors participated in the war, and launched a terrible battle.


    In that war, many emperors were injured, and two even fell on the spot.


    Finally, the king of heaven token fell on the hand of the town god army.


    After the war, Zhongzhou was in complete chaos.


    First of all, Xie family, the royal family, summoned its allied forces and sent a large army to attack the Zhentian God army.


    Not willing to be outdone, the Zhentian God army combined with its allies to mobilize a large army to fight with the royal family.


    Other hegemonic forces that did not take part in the struggle between the two forces also launched an attack against each other.


    In the past, although there was constant friction between the major forces, they were still controlled within a small scale and maintained a delicate balance.


    However, the balance was completely broken in the battle for the king''s token.


    The Xie family of the royal family and the zhentianshen army attacked each other, and some of the remaining overlord forces also took the opportunity to expand their strength and fight endlessly.


    Almost all the forces in Zhongzhou were involved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1170

    The most miserable are Ji family and Tianying castle.


    Because in the battle for the emperor''s token, the two fallen emperors were the emperor of Ji family and tianyingbao.


    There is only one emperor in these two forces. Now that the emperor has fallen, it has naturally become a fragrant bun in the eyes of other forces.


    Up to now, these two hegemonic forces have been destroyed.


    Of the 18 hegemonic forces in Zhongzhou, only 16 are left.


    How cruel is it that a hegemonic force will be destroyed if it is destroyed?


    "What about the forces around the chaos?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "The closest to the chaos area are xueluo hall and Xuankong mountain. After the fall of the eagle emperor of tianyingbao, xueluo hall responded the fastest. It immediately dispatched a large army to attack tianyingbao, dividing up most of the territory of tianyingbao. Some of the experts of tianyingbao surrendered to xueluo hall, which improved the strength of xueluo hall a lot Luodian is at war with Xuankong mountain. Today, it seems that xueluo hall has hit the headquarters of Xuankong mountain! "


    "Xueluo hall!"


    A cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    Xue Luo Dian, but he has always had a grudge.


    "What about other territories? Did you go to war? "


    Xie ran asked.


    "Beiyuan went to war. Before the emperors competed for the emperor''s token, Beiyuan had the emperor''s participation. But now, it seems that Beiyuan is in civil war. The major forces in Beiyuan are fighting each other, and they have not interfered in the affairs of Zhongzhou."


    "However, in the West desert, in the south, and in the East, there was no battle, and no emperor took the order to rob the emperor!"


    Magic night replied.


    "Nanming and Donghuang didn''t fight?"


    Lu Ming and Xie ran are both surprised.


    The West desert did not fight, still said the past.


    It seems that the West desert has a long history, because it has a long history.


    But it''s strange that there is no emperor in Nanming and Donghuang.


    In particular, the Ming emperors in the Southern Ming Dynasty were very powerful, aggressive and greedy.


    In the face of the king''s token, are you indifferent?


    The emperor of Donghuang did not participate in it?


    This is very unusual.


    "Master, what should we do now?"


    After pondering for a while, Lu Ming asked Xie ran.


    "Go to Beiyuan, ha ha. I can tell you that I have left my backhand in Beiyuan. The overlord of Beiyuan, the devil''s Valley, is my backhand. Let''s go to Beiyuan first, unify the major forces in Beiyuan, and then sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight, and watch the battle situation in Zhongzhou, and then make plans!"


    Xie ran said with a smile.


    Lu Ming is surprised. He says that the other party is indeed the emperor of chaos. It is unfathomable that the ancient holy Dynasty in its heyday was disintegrated. Even if it was suppressed, it left behind a series of successors.


    "However, if we want to go to Beiyuan, we must use the cross territory transmission array of the overlord. In today''s war, who will borrow our cross border transmission array? You must destroy a overlord before you can use the other party''s Cross territory transmission array! "


    Lu Ming opened his mouth and saw the problem.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. So now, we have to destroy one of the two forces of xueluo hall and Xuankong mountain. Lu Ming, which one do you want to destroy?"


    Thank you.


    "Miexueluo hall, Xuankong mountain is old with me. Maybe we can make an alliance!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Good, then destroy the blood Luo hall, magic night, mobilize the army, and set off immediately!"


    Xie ran issued an order.


    ...


    magic night and others go to gather the army. Lu Ming walks in the void and comes to a tall ancient temple.


    This ancient hall is the magic hall, in which Xie Nianqing is closed.


    Not long after Lu Ming came here, Xie Nianqing''s figure appeared at the gate of the ancient hall.


    "Xiaoqing, let''s go. Let''s go. I''ll take you back to Donghuang."


    Lu Ming pulls Xie Nianqing''s hand.


    Lu Ming has another purpose in this war.


    If the xueluo hall is destroyed, Lu Ming can use the cross territory transmission array of the xueluo hall to connect with the fuduzong. In this way, the fuduzong can use the cross territory transmission array to send people directly to the xueluo hall. In this way, the siege of the fuduzong can be solved by itself.


    Even if emperor Yi broke the Liangyi formation, he was not afraid.


    In addition, Lu Ming is also holding to see if he can get rid of emperor one with the help of Xie Luan and magic night.


    If you can get rid of emperor Yi, that is once and for all, and never be in trouble.


    "Lu Ming, has Xie Luan recovered?"


    Xie Nianqing asked, in the eyes, some worry.


    Obviously, Xie Nianqing didn''t trust Xie ran either. He was a demon emperor in a turbulent world. If he was completely restored and got rid of the shackles of the remains of the prison tablet, who knows what he would do?


    Xie Nianqing is also worried.


    "Don''t worry, I have an alliance with Xie ran!"


    At present, Lu Ming said Xie Ran''s alliance with him.After hearing this, Xie Nianqing felt relieved.


    Boom!


    With the iron hoof stepping into the sky, the void of the magic abyss is shaking and the evil spirit is soaring to the sky.


    More than 100000 troops, wearing battle armor and riding powerful Warcraft, are jumping in the sky, trampling on the void and shaking ceaselessly.


    One hundred thousand troops are all the strong ones above the Linghai boundary.


    This is already equivalent to the army of the overlord.


    The army of the overlord''s forces, with the spirit sea as the soldiers, the spirit as the trunk, and the spirit as the general, can destroy the heaven and the earth.


    One hundred thousand people, riding Warcraft, gathered over the city.


    At the front, Lu Ming and Xie ran stand side by side, and at the back, Xie Nianqing, magic night, there are more than ten supreme standing.


    "This war is our first battle. After this war, we will go out of the abyss of demons and make contributions to the boundless territory of the land of God. Do you have any confidence?"


    Xie Ran''s voice spread far away.


    "Yes!"


    A hundred thousand troops roared and roared.


    "Well, in this battle, our target is the overlord, xueluo hall. We have received the news that the main force of xueluo hall is now besieging Xuankong mountain. In this battle, our soldiers are divided into two ways. One is led by commander Lu Ming, and the other is to kill the army of xueluo Hall attacking Xuankong mountain, assisted by magic night. On the other hand, we attack the old nest of xueluo hall with our emperor. Let''s go!"


    Xie Luan announced the end of the army.


    "Go Commander Lu Ming''s main military forces set out first and made a direct attack on Xuankong mountain.


    Boom!


    There are 80000 troops, riding Warcraft, stepping on the void, following Lu Ming, out of the wanmoyuan, flying toward the hanging mountain.


    Lu Ming rides on a demon beast with perfect spirit and spirit, flying in the front. Looking at the powerful army behind, Lu Ming''s eyes are filled with expectation.


    Lu Ming knows that this army does not belong to him, but to Xie ran. He is still weak now. However, Lu Ming is confident that before long, he will be able to cross the land of God and have his own invincible army to fight in the world.


    "This day, it won''t be long!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are full of confidence.


    Out of the chaos, moyeye sacrificed a warship, which was extremely huge, with 80000 troops. All of them boarded the warship. Magic night controlled the warship and flew to the hanging mountain at high speed.


    Of course, they can''t fly to the hanging mountain by flying. It''s too far. Many warriors in the spirit sea rely on flying. I don''t know how long it will take. With the magic night, the warships will be much faster.


    This kind of warship was originally refined for war. Sometimes when the transmission array could not work, the warship was used to transport troops.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1171

    Xuankong mountain, this beautiful mountain, is now caught in the flames of war.


    Xueluo hall almost poured out to attack the Xuankong mountain.


    Xuankong mountain opened a large array of defense, but after many days of attack by xueluo hall, the mountain protection array of Xuankong mountain has collapsed, and fierce fighting is in progress.


    Blood dyed the mountain red.


    Xueluo hall, originally stronger than Xuankong mountain, is better than Xuankong mountain. In addition, this time, xueluo hall moved fast and occupied a large number of territory of Tianying castle. Many powerful existence of Tianying Castle surrendered to xueluo hall, which made the power of xueluo hall completely suppress Xuankong mountain.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Deep in the sky, there was a terrible roar. It was the battle between the two emperors, xueluo hall and Xuankong mountain. They were extremely fierce and could not win or lose.


    The situation of the war was more intense all over Xuankong mountain.


    Xueluo hall and some of the strongmen of tianyingbao are much more than Xuankong mountain in the number of supremacy.


    In terms of the number of supremacy, the number of high-level spirit gods, the xueluo hall has completely defeated the Xuankong mountain.


    GAH! GAH! ...


    in some places of Xuankong mountain, the large battle array collapsed, and one giant eagle circled and launched a terrible attack. All of them were the strong men of Tianying castle.


    The strong man of Tianying castle has just surrendered. Naturally, he shows positive attitude and hopes to get the important position of xueluo hall.


    "Ha ha, Hang Kong Mountain, see how long you can support, pure and empty, when the hanging mountain is broken, I want you to beg for mercy under my crotch!"


    Xueluozi stood in the air, looking at the hanging mountain, sneering.


    On his side, there are many strong men.


    This time, the blood emperor of xueluo Temple gave xueluo Zi great power, and gave him a strong army to his commander. It was obvious that he was trained and trained as a successor.


    Luoxue hall is the hope of the future.


    "Give me more strength to break the hanging mountain. When it comes, reward me for my merits!"


    The sound of blood Luo Temple spreads far away.


    His face is full of spring breeze, high spirited and full of lofty sentiments.


    Tianying castle, the overlord fighting with xueluo hall, was not destroyed by them.


    Yan Bupo, the powerful second-class Tianjiao, was finally killed by xueluozi.


    The strength of xueluo hall has risen rapidly. Now, seeing that the hanging mountain is about to be taken down, xueluozi seems to have seen the scene that he will ascend the throne of emperor in the future, lead the powerful ones of xueluo hall to conquer the enemy and dominate Zhongzhou.


    "Jing Kong Ling, sandalwood fairy, Liu Yuxin, Xie Nianjun, you are all mine. Sooner or later, I will take you all!"


    Xueluozi continued to dream about the spring and Autumn period.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth, suddenly thought of the deafening roar, it seems that there are thousands of wild animals trampling on the void.


    The huge roar interrupted xueluozi''s dream and made him see a trace of gloom in his eyes. He said coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    "There is little blood. There seems to be a large army coming towards this side!"


    A blood robed old man looked at the rear, his face was a little dignified.


    "An army? Which army is it? "


    Blood Luo Temple heart slightly a sink, ask a way.


    "The magic spirit is soaring, is it the army of the magic mountain? Shouldn''t it? Now that the magic mountain is too busy, how can it have the strength to come here?"


    The blood robed old man frowned and whispered.


    Boom!


    In the sky, the vibration sound is more and more intense, the whole sky, all in slightly trembling.


    Blood Luo Temple emphasizes gathering a part of the master, turn around to set up a defense, watch from afar.


    Gradually, the evil spirit soared into the sky. Among the endless demonic Qi, countless strong men in black armor rode Warcraft and rushed towards this side. Finally, they stopped thousands of miles away from the xueluo palace.


    "Which power are you? We are xueluo temple. I don''t know what you are here for?"


    When the hall of blood flows out of the crowd, you should open your mouth first.


    "Come here, destroy the temple of your blood!"


    A voice came out, two figures, stepped out of the air, appeared in front.


    "It''s you, Lu Shaoqing, no, Lu Ming!"


    The pupil of xueluozi shrinks abruptly and sends out an incredible exclamation.


    It was Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing who stepped out of the sky just now.


    Blood Luo hall other strong, also shocked eyes.


    A few months ago, in order to capture Lu Ming, the Xie family of the royal family started Tianji instrument, shaking the whole Zhongzhou.


    But in the end, not only did Lu Ming not win, but also a series of big events happened.


    It can be said that everything is due to Lu Ming.


    Since the last appearance of the holy city of Lu Ming, he disappeared with Xie ran. Unexpectedly, he reappeared.


    Lu Ming appears. What about Xie ran?


    In the eyes of all the people in xueluo hall, the color of fear flashed in their eyes, and their eyes were dignified in Lu Ming''s side.


    The name of Xie ran was so great that they were frightened.


    "Don''t look, the emperor is not here!"Lu Ming made a faint sound.


    "Lu Ming, where do you call it?"


    Xueluozi asked.


    "Didn''t I just tell you? It seems that your ears are not good for destroying your temple of blood


    Lu Ming said with a light smile.


    "Destroy my blood temple? Hum, I''m not ashamed to say that, even if Xie ran came by himself. The royal family has already heard that Xie Ran has been suppressed for 30000 years, which has damaged the origin and lost the prestige of the emperor. Don''t think we are afraid of him, let alone that he has not come yet! "


    "Elder yuan, go and abolish Lu Ming


    Xueluozi gnaws her teeth and opens her mouth.


    "Kill!"


    A blood robed old man explodes a terrible breath and kills Lu Ming.


    Supreme, this is a supreme!


    "Looking for death!"


    Behind Lu Ming, a big man with a huge axe stepped out and chopped at the old man with blood robe.


    Boom!


    Two people to a move, both body a shudder, backward even retreat.


    "Supreme!"


    Xueluozi''s face sank, a little dignified.


    "Elder, I don''t know why you are bewitched by Lu Ming, but because of this boy, it''s not good for everyone to fight against my blood Luo hall. Can you give me a face, hand over Lu Ming, and then go back, I''ll be grateful to xueluo hall!"


    The blood Luo son to the big man a hug fist, way.


    In his mind, everything can be negotiated.


    He speculated that these masters might be subordinates of Xie ran, but even if Xie ran came in person, they could negotiate conditions.


    He speculated that the reason why these demon masters came with Lu Ming and wanted to attack them was because of what conditions Lu Ming promised them.


    But just a Lu Ming, the conditions can be compared with xueluo hall? Just a Lu Ming, can its value be compared with xueluo hall?


    As long as you persuade these demon masters to take down Lu Ming, it is not a matter of minutes.


    "What an idiot, childe Lu Ming, the commander-in-chief of our army, is on an equal footing with the devil ancestor in chaos. Do you want us to hand him over?"


    The burly man shook his axe in his hand and showed a sneering smile.


    "What? what? Supreme commander? On an equal footing with the emperor


    The blood Luo son is muddled, the blood Luo Temple other people, also muddle circle.


    Lu Ming is actually the supreme commander of these people, but also sit on the same level with Xie Luan. How can this be possible? Lu Ming, why is he?


    "Kill, wipe out the blood Luo hall!"


    At this moment, Lu Ming waved his hand and issued a command.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1172

    With Lu Ming''s command, behind him, one terrible existence stepped out and killed the people in the blood Luo hall.


    The strong men of xueluo hall, including xueluozi, changed their faces greatly, because the strong ones who killed them were too strong. There were no less than six or seven supremacies, and there were many high-level spiritual gods.


    "Kill, kill, kill them!"


    Xueluozi screamed, but his own figure retreated.


    "Kill!"


    The masters of the two sides collided together, sending out amazing fluctuations.


    Black evil Qi, and bloody evil Qi, filled the territory.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming steps out and walks towards xueluozi.


    "Xueluozi, when you were in the secret place of the holy house, you had a life talisman. You escaped from it. Today, take your life!"


    Lu Ming stares at xueluozi and walks to him step by step.


    Blood Luo son''s face became very ugly, the body quickly retreated, the mouth roared: "kill him for me!"


    "Lu Ming, die!"


    At xueluozi''s side, a middle-aged blood robe kills Lu Ming. He is a strong man with perfect spirit and spirit. However, as soon as he comes out, Lu Ming rushes out an expert to resist him.


    "Now, see who can save you!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth, and the strong one with perfect spirit and God is the last strong one beside xueluozi. There are several people left, which is not worth mentioning.


    "Kill, kill him!"


    Xueluozi continued to shout.


    Two masters of seven levels of spirit God kill Lu Ming.


    Touch! Touch!


    Lu Ming splits two palms, and the two masters of spirit and spirit are divided into seven parts.


    "How?"


    Xueluozi''s face is pale and the spirit God''s seven heavy masters are killed by Lu Ming with one hand. How can they be so strong?


    "Today, no one can save you!"


    Lu Ming steps out a few steps and approaches xueluozi very quickly.


    "Help, grandfather, help!"


    Xueluozi screamed in horror.


    Lu Ming, even the spirit of God seven heavy master can turn hands to kill, not to mention him?


    He''s really scared!


    The other strong men in xueluo hall wanted to rescue, but they were all entangled by their opponents and couldn''t get rid of them.


    But some strong people are far away and can''t catch up.


    "Evil animal, look for death!"


    At this time, in the high air, there was an earth shaking fury. Then, a blood light broke the sky, carrying the breath of destroying everything, and cut to Lu Ming.


    "Lao Zu, ha ha, Lu Ming, die!"


    Xueluozi was overjoyed and showed a ferocious look.


    This attack is full of emperor''s prestige. It is the emperor of xueluo Hall who wants to kill Lu Ming.


    But at this time, behind Lu Ming, a man with iron armour burst out the breath of earth shaking. The magic power was overwhelming, and a magic light flashed and defeated the blood light.


    "I didn''t want to besiege you. If you want to die by yourself, I will help you!"


    At the next moment, he turned into a magic light and rushed into the sky. He killed the emperor of xueluo hall and surrounded the emperor of xueluo hall together with the emperor of Xuankong mountain.


    "The emperor, the emperor!"


    Everyone else was stunned.


    Xie ran didn''t come, but in addition to Xie ran, Lu Ming was followed by an emperor. This is amazing.


    Many people in xueluo hall were in despair. The two emperors besieged the emperor of xueluo hall, and the consequences were very serious.


    "The emperor devil!"


    Xueluozi screamed in horror, and despair appeared in his eyes.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming steps out again, appears in front of xueluozi, and splits down.


    "No!"


    The blood Luo Zi roars, displays the blood fusion, incarnates a blood winged sky bat, desperately resists.


    However, Lu Ming splits his hand, and the blood light collapses. The blood winged bat is smashed by the terrible palm force. Not only the blood winged bat, but also the body of the blood Luo Zi, is also torn apart by the shock.


    Xueluozi, die!


    All around, the people of xueluo hall were shocked, and xueluozi died. Tianjiao, who was expected to impact on the throne of emperor, was so dead, which was a great loss to the temple.


    High in the air, there was a roar of anger.


    "What''s your name? You can''t protect yourself today!"


    High in the sky, the voice of magic night comes out.


    Roar!


    Lu Ming controls Jiulong''s blood vessels, swallowing the essence and blood energy of xueluozi, but Lu Ming frowns immediately.


    Because the artistic conception of xueluozi''s cultivation is the artistic conception of blood, which is basically of little use to Lu Ming.


    Only essence blood, still have some use.


    At this time, hanging on the mountain, a gorgeous woman, looking out on the battlefield.


    This girl is the pure spirit!


    At her side, standing a few strong hanging mountains."Open the array, kill with all your strength, cooperate with Lu Ming, double-sided attack xueluo hall!"


    At this time, Jing Kong Ling opened his mouth and issued an order.


    Nowadays, the second-class Tianjiao has grown up and stepped into the spiritual realm one after another. With these second-class Tianjiao stepping into the spiritual realm, their status in their respective sectarian forces has also risen, comparable to some of the supreme, or even higher than the supreme, and have an important discourse power.


    Because it is certain that the second-class Tianjiao will become the supreme one in the future. Even those who have great hopes to attack the emperor have unlimited potential. All the major forces have begun to transfer some power to them for tempering.


    Just like xueluozi, jingkongling also has an important discourse power.


    "Ethereal, it''s too dangerous. Who knows if Lu Ming will turn the gun head to deal with our hanging mountain!"


    On the edge of Jingkong spirit, an old man''s face changed slightly.


    "Yes, in today''s troubled times, Lu Ming and Xie ran are walking together, and there are emperor''s followers around. We have to guard against it!"


    Another said.


    "Don''t worry about it. Lu Ming and I are old friends. I believe him. Open up the array and cooperate with Lu Ming. In the first battle today, we should completely destroy the xueluo hall. Otherwise, we will miss today''s opportunity."


    She spoke with a firm voice.


    "Well, that''s up to you."


    An old man said, then, his voice spread all over the mountain: "open the array, all kill out!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    When the array is opened, the Xuankong mountain gathers its strength and goes to kill the blood Luo hall crazily.


    They and the people brought by Lu Ming attack on both sides, and jointly attack xueluo hall. All of a sudden, xueluo hall is in chaos and in the downwind, and each master is killed.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    high in the sky, the fighting is the most fierce, and the sky is constantly shaking.


    Suddenly, the blood light suddenly appeared, an arm, with the air of blood, fell from the sky, sending out a strong Imperial Majesty.


    "It''s the blood emperor. The blood emperor is injured!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    Especially the people in xueluo hall were pale.


    "The blood emperor of xueluo hall will be defeated, kill!"


    Lu Ming''s people and the people of Xuankong mountain took the opportunity to shout, and their morale was greatly improved. They completely suppressed the xueluo hall. Some experts in the xueluo hall were killed continuously, and the corpses fell to the ground like raindrops.


    Lu Ming controls Jiulong''s blood vessels, walks on the battlefield and devours energy essence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1173

    Unfortunately, most of the people in xueluo hall practiced the artistic conception of blood, while a few of them practiced the artistic conception of various kinds of utensils, which had little effect on Lu Ming, and hardly improved Lu Ming''s artistic conception.


    After swallowing up a huge amount of energy, Lu Ming''s cultivation is rapidly improving, but when it reaches the four peaks of spirit and God, his cultivation stops. No matter how much energy is refined, it can not be absorbed, but can only be dissipated and wasted.


    Because the artistic conception of heaven and earth has not been improved, the cultivation is stuck.


    Finally, Lu Ming simply did not swallow the true Yuan energy, only the essence of blood, to enhance the blood vessels.


    However, Lu Ming devoured the blood essence of more than a dozen spirits, eight, nine, and even the strong ones with perfect spirits. His blood vessels did not rise.


    Jiulong''s blood and Zhenyu stele''s blood are both divine level eight.


    It''s too hard to upgrade to level 9.


    Lu Ming shakes his head and laughs bitterly. Does he have to swallow the blood essence of the supreme to ascend.


    Lu Ming looks around to see if the supreme has been killed.


    Ah!


    A scream, a blood Luo Temple of the supreme was killed, blood splashed, toward the earth.


    Those blood, all have the power of terror, some of the strong spirit of the fetal environment were splashed with blood, the body was directly shot into holes.


    "Go back


    Below, some wanmoyuan army, xueluo hall army have retreated, afraid of being splashed with blood.


    "Supreme blood essence!"


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, there is a blazing flame.


    "Xiaoqing, wait for me here!"


    Lu Ming said to Xie Nianqing.


    "Take care of yourself!"


    Xie Nianqing told me.


    "Don''t worry!"


    With a smile, Lu Ming displays her body method and rushes towards the supreme corpse.


    Whew!


    A drop of supreme blood, like a blood red meteor, with a terrible breath, shoots towards Lu Ming.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming splits out his palm and splits it on the drop of blood. However, Lu Ming also feels numb in his palm and feels a faint pain.


    "Supreme, it''s really powerful. It''s just a drop of blood flying around after death. It has such terrible power and contains powerful energy. It''s a pity that I don''t have enough artistic conception of heaven and earth now. Otherwise, if I refine this blood, I can quickly improve my cultivation!"


    Lu Ming thinks secretly, and then he does not take care of the blood. His body flashes and rushes to the supreme body. The blood vessels of Jiulong roar and the power of swallowing breaks out. Nine drops of bright blood essence fly out of the supreme body and are swallowed by Jiulong.


    Boom!


    After nine drops of blood were engulfed by Jiulong, it exploded. Endless energy was trampled around Jiulong''s body. Jiulong''s body swelled sharply, just like a ball, and its volume expanded several times.


    The energy in the supreme blood essence is too strong!


    "Refine, refine for me!"


    Lu Ming roars and controls the blood of Jiulong crazily.


    He knew that he was too impulsive. His supreme blood essence and energy were really amazing. His current cultivation should be refined drop by drop, which was the safest way to swallow all nine drops at once. That kind of energy was amazing.


    Boom!


    Jiulong''s blood vessels are frantically operating the refining power and begin to refine the essence blood in the body.


    Fortunately, it finally resisted and didn''t burst.


    Slowly, the supreme essence blood is refined and used to elevate the blood of Kowloon.


    "Die!"


    At this time, a flash of blood light, towards Lu Ming to kill.


    An old man with white hair in xueluo hall had the spirit God bachongwei. He was the protector of xueluozi''s way. When xueluozi was killed, he had long been interested in Lu Ming. At this time, he took this opportunity to kill Lu Ming.


    "Looking for death!"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes are cold, the third blood vessel emerges, and the opportunity to kill emerges like a tide.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming''s palm directly breaks the other party''s blood light. His palm power is like a storm and rushes towards him.


    At first, outside the holy city, Lu Ming was able to cut off the eight peaks of the spirit God. Now in the past few months, Lu Ming''s cultivation has been promoted to the fourth peak of the spirit and God. Compared with a few months ago, Lu Ming''s combat power is a little stronger, and it''s easier to deal with the eight peaks of spirit God.


    The other side is shocked. Unexpectedly, the attack launched by the surprise attack is easily defeated by Lu Ming. At this time, Zhenyuan bursts out and blows out a blow.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming''s palm splits on his fist, which makes him shake all over the body, and his body quickly retreats.


    "Kill, kill!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes turn red with blood, and endless killing opportunities are enveloped in the other side''s body, which makes the other party''s body cold, and his combat power is weakened.


    Boom!


    Zhenjutiangong works and splits two palms in succession.


    The old man with white hair tried his best to catch two palms, but his arm burst and he vomited blood.


    Whew!


    Third, the blood turns into a blood red sword. Under the control of Lu Ming, it turns into a blood light. It passes through the brow of the old man with white hair and kills it.Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    Lu Ming''s figure flashed and returned to Xie Nianqing, because Xie Nianqing was accompanied by a supreme one, which was enough to ensure their safety.


    Since then, Lu Ming sat cross legged and refined her blood.


    After more than ten minutes of this refining, the energy of blood essence in Jiulong was barely recovered. Under the control of Lu Ming, Lu Ming opened his eyes and got up.


    The supreme essence blood is still not fully refined, but it can be refined slowly.


    At this time, the situation on the battlefield has become clear. Countless experts in the xueluo hall have been killed, and even the supreme one has fallen down several times. This is an early thing.


    Hiss!


    At this moment, high in the sky, space is constantly splitting, Lu Ming looked up, barely able to see, three figures in the war.


    One of the figures, which is full of evil spirit, is a magic night.


    There is another person, is a woman, graceful, covered by halo, can not see the appearance clearly, must be the emperor of the hanging mountain, the emperor of the moon heart.


    The last person, blood gas, was covered by blood light, needless to say, this person is the blood emperor of the blood Luo hall.


    But at this time, the blood emperor of xueluo hall was in great distress, his breath was weak, and his arm was missing, and he was severely damaged by the Emperor Wu of night and moon heart.


    "Blood emperor, today, you stay!"


    A cold voice sounded, full of murderous opportunities, but the emperor of Yuexin opened his mouth.


    "If you want to kill Ben Huang, dream!"


    The cold voice of the blood emperor sounded, and the blood light suddenly flashed, forcing the moon to retreat. The Emperor Wu and the devil''s night turned into a blood light and ran away crazily towards the distance.


    The blood emperor of the blood Luo temple, actually escaped.


    "If you want to escape, don''t think about it!"


    Evil night cold drink, with the heart of the moon Wu Emperor chase down, blink of an eye disappear.


    Seeing that the blood emperor of xueluo palace was defeated and fled, the morale of the people in xueluo hall was even weaker.


    "Surrender, I surrender!"


    "I surrender too!"


    Those giant eagles of Tianying Castle surrendered first. They had no sense of belonging to xueluo hall. When they saw that the situation was not good, they began to surrender one by one.


    With the surrender of the giant eagle in tianyingbao, xueluo hall is falling behind.


    "Those who surrender will not be killed if they wish to carve the array in the sea of knowledge, otherwise, there will be no amnesty for killing them!"


    Lu Ming''s voice is far away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1174

    "I will surrender, too!"


    "I surrender too!"


    Finally, even the disciples of xueluo hall, the strong, began to surrender.


    Some diehards, who don''t fall, just kill them.


    Not long after the war stopped, almost all the strong men in the xueluo hall surrendered. A few of the supreme masters broke out of the encirclement and fled. The rest of them surrendered.


    The emperor has been defeated and fled. They are fighting in a desperate situation. They are not looking for death!


    A great war is over.


    After that, Lu Ming orders the strong to cooperate with the Xuankong mountain and carve the array in the knowledge of the sea of those who surrender.


    "Brother Lu, meet again!"


    The spirit of pure space curls up from Nana. It is extremely graceful. It is filled with water mist all over the body. It is as ethereal as an immortal.


    "Ethereal girl!"


    Lu Ming holds his fist.


    The pure and ethereal eyes fell on Xie Nianqing, passing a trace of dumb color, and said: "this must be Miss Xie Nianqing. You are really gorgeous. Brother Lu is willing to go to Jiuyou devil kingdom in person!"


    Xie Nianqing''s eyes dripped around, took Lu Ming''s arm and said, "girl, you''re welcome."


    Then a voice came into Lu Ming''s ear: "while I''m away, you know quite a lot of beautiful women? Why did you attack xueluo hall instead of Xuankong mountain? It turns out that there is a beautiful woman waiting for you to save


    Lu Ming smiles bitterly. Is this girl jealous?


    Lu Ming is trying to explain why.


    Hiss!


    At this time, the space split, magic night and moon heart Emperor Wu walked out of the space cracks.


    "Devil night, what happened to the blood emperor in the blood Luo hall?"


    Lu Ming asked in a hurry.


    "That guy''s body broke, and the spirit God was also severely damaged by us. Unfortunately, the spirit God with heavy damage escaped!"


    The magic night explained with some pity.


    Lu Ming sighs that the emperor is really powerful and hard to kill. With the joint efforts of two emperors of the same level, the blood emperor still escapes.


    "However, although he escaped, he could not recover any storm in a short period of time. The spirit and God were severely damaged and fled to death. There was not much strength left."


    Magic night explained.


    "Thanks for your help this time


    At this time, the emperor of the moon heart opens his mouth and clasps his fist to the devil night.


    Yuexin Wuhuang is very beautiful. It looks like he is only in his thirties. He doesn''t look like a strong emperor in Zhongzhou for nearly ten thousand years.


    "Ha ha, don''t thank me. I''m just under orders. If you want to thank, you should also thank commander Lu Ming!"


    Magic night a smile, look at Lu Ming.


    On the heart of Wu Wang to Lu Ming, a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    Magic night, actually listen to Lu Ming''s orders?


    It is rare that an emperor obeys the orders of a young generation.


    "I''ve met master Yuexin!"


    Lu Ming embraces kungfu to Yuexin.


    "Commander Lu is welcome. How about going into the mountain for a talk?"


    Yuexin Wuhuang road.


    Lu Ming and others nodded, followed by Yuexin Wuhuang, Jingkong Ling and others, entered the hanging mountain and sat down in a hall.


    "This time, thank commander Lu for leading his troops to help. Otherwise, the mountain will be in danger."


    Emperor Yuexin thanks Lu Ming again.


    "Emperor Wu is very kind. I have old acquaintance with the ethereal girl of Xuankong mountain and brother Chu crazily. We should help each other!"


    Lu Mingyan stopped, pondered for a moment, and then said, "today''s great turmoil in Zhongzhou, the major forces are fighting in confusion. If they are divided into two parts, they will be weak, and if they are combined, they will be strong. What does the emperor think of Lu Ming''s desire to join forces with Xuankong mountain to advance and retreat together?"


    "Alliance?"


    The moon heart Wu Huang, Jing Kong Ling, and other supreme figures of Xuankong mountain are all in a daze, and the eyes show the color of thinking.


    Moon heart Wu Huang pondered for a while, way: "don''t know to thank disorderly, elder can be in?"


    "Master Xie is in the old nest of xueluo hall. At this time, I''m afraid the hall of xueluo has fallen into the hands of master Xie!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Alliance of the two sides, commander Lu, can you represent Mr. Xie?"


    Yue Xin Wu Huang speaks.


    Obviously, in the eyes of Yuexin Emperor Wu, Lu Ming''s weight is still not enough.


    "Don''t worry, general Marshal Lu can make a decision on behalf of Mazu!"


    On the edge, the magic night speaks.


    This let the moon heart Wu Huang, Jing Kong Ling and others dark surprise.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Ming has such a great power in Xie Luan''s forces.


    Yuexin''s eyes and eyes flash slightly. In her mind, she hears all the rumors about Lu Ming.


    "This son has a bright future!"


    Finally, Yuexin''s eyes lit up and said, "well, in this case, Hang Kong Mountain and Lu tongshuai will form an alliance."


    She was talking about commander-in-chief, not the emperor.


    "Good, Lu Ming. Thank you very much, master Yue!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    It is also very beneficial for Lu Ming to have one more ally.At present, the two sides have carried out some simple ceremonies, which can be regarded as a formal alliance.


    After the alliance, Lu Ming says goodbye to Yuexin and others, because Xie Ran has already sent news that the old nest of xueluo hall is under full control.


    Lu Ming leads the army and goes straight to xueluo hall.


    The temple of blood Luo has been completely occupied. Those who remain in the hall surrender and those who are killed are killed.


    All over the blood Luo hall, there are masters of wanmoyuan. Many of them engrave or repair arrays in the hall.


    It didn''t take long for Lu Ming to arrive at xueluo hall.


    Blood Luo hall, cross border transmission array, gathered more than a dozen experts.


    Xie ran, Lu Ming, magic night, and so on.


    "Lu Ming, I didn''t expect that you were still the son of the Fuqi clan of Donghuang, but you didn''t have any spiritual fire. It''s really strange!"


    Xie ran said with a smile.


    Lu Ming smiles and doesn''t explain.


    "Master, you can help to adjust the coordinates of the Fu puppet clan."


    Lu Mingdao.


    At present, a few of the most powerful masters of the way of inscription came forward to adjust the coordinates of the Fu puppet Sect on the huge cross-border transmission altar.


    Lu Ming, however, closed her eyes slightly.


    At this moment, a cave closed for a long time was suddenly opened, and Lu Ming''s secondary body of Minglian stepped out.


    Then he moved to the mansion.


    After that, Lu Ming, Bai Shijin and Du songjue, as well as two other supreme elders, appeared here at the cross border transmission array of the fuduzong sect.


    "The emperor of chaos, Xie ran, was born again?"


    "Are you still allied to destroy the overlord''s Hall of blood Luo?"


    Bai Shijin and Du songjue murmured to themselves. Since Lu mingcishen had just told Zhongzhou''s situation simply, they still couldn''t believe it and didn''t relax.


    "Master, now, everything is true. Now we adjust the coordinates of xueluo hall and accept the transmission request there!"


    Lu Ming''s secondary body road.


    "OK, OK, ha ha. In this way, Emperor Yi will not be able to trap us!"


    Bai Shijin laughs.


    Others smile, too.


    If they can connect with the overlord of Zhongzhou, they will no longer have to fear the siege of emperor Yi. Even if the Liangyi battle array is broken, they can also have a way out.


    Now, they start to adjust the coordinates.


    Transmission array can only be transmitted with the consent of both parties. It is not possible to transmit only if one wants to.


    Otherwise, if one party suddenly transfers to another force, will it not be able to attack from within? Nature is impossible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1175

    Before long, the coordinates of the two sides were aligned.


    On the altar of cross border transmission array, there is a bright light, and on it, a black whirlpool emerges.


    Bai Shijin, Du songjue and others stare at the vortex.


    Soon, two figures emerged from the whirlpool.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Bai Shijin and others were overjoyed.


    Among the two figures, one is Lu Ming, and the other, of course, Xie Nianqing.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing step out of the whirlpool and appear in front of Bai Shijin and others.


    "Is this your second


    Xie Nianqing''s big eyes on Lu Mingci are full of curiosity.


    "Why? Do you want to kiss one? "


    The second body suddenly a smile way.


    This is Lu Ming''s consciousness entering the secondary body and opening his mouth.


    Xie Nianqing''s small face suddenly flushed and glared at Lu Ming fiercely.


    The second body slightly points at Lu Ming, steps out, and sharply decreases. Finally, he falls into Lu Ming''s eyebrows and sits on Lu Ming''s Sea plate knee.


    At this moment, Bai Shijin and Du songjue''s eyes are sweeping around Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing, full of shock.


    "Lu Ming, what are your accomplishments? To what extent? "


    He asked.


    In fact, he has seen Lu Ming''s cultivation, but it''s hard to believe it.


    "Four peaks of spirit and God, master, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Bai Shijin and others took a breath to cool their breath.


    It''s only two years or so. At the beginning, Lu Ming set out from Donghuang to Zhongzhou, where he was able to cultivate eight spiritual fetuses. However, within two years, Lu Ming not only crossed the path of spirit and God, but also reached the peak of four levels of spirit and God. This is really amazing.


    They are too clear about how difficult it is to upgrade one level after arriving at the spiritual realm, but for Lu Ming, there seems to be no difficulty.


    And...


    they looked at Xie Nianqing.


    Xie Nianqing''s cultivation, they naturally also see that the spirit of the triple peak.


    Strong, too strong.


    The key is that Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing are still so young. They are only in their twenties. It is amazing that they have reached this stage at such an age.


    Compared with Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing, the Tianjiao of the Fu puppet clan is far from satisfactory.


    "Perhaps, Lu Ming can really lead the rise of Fu puppet clan!"


    They thought.


    Hum!


    At this time, the transmission array slightly shakes, and two figures emerge.


    It''s Xie ran and the night of evil.


    In the night, Du''s face was white and his face was white.


    "Emperor! It''s the emperor


    "Two emperors!"


    Bai Shijin and others exclaimed, with strong vigilance, in their eyes, shocked.


    "Several elders, this is Xie Luan Xie, this is the devil night devil emperor!"


    Lu Ming quickly introduced it.


    "Those who disturb the emperor, thank you!"


    Bai Shijin and others are trembling.


    The name of the emperor in disorder is not only the powerful people in Zhongzhou, Donghuang and Nanming, but also the powerful ones in the territory. Bai Shijin naturally knows it.


    Later, Bai Shijin and others rushed to Xie Luan, and met at night.


    Yeah!


    Xie ran nodded at random, and the spirit consciousness spread out.


    "I didn''t expect that Fu puppet clan didn''t come here. In those years, it was a famous large amount of Donghuang!"


    Xie Luan slowly opens his mouth and makes Bai Shijin and others embarrassed.


    "Thank you, I''ll show you around!"


    Lu Ming laughs. Two years later, he returns to Fu puppet school. Lu Ming is in a good mood.


    Here, it is the power that truly belongs to Lu Ming and the one that can be controlled by him.


    Xie Ran''s forces, that is just an alliance.


    Xie Luan nodded, and they all stepped into the air and flew towards the distance.


    On the way, Xie Luan glanced and nodded in secret.


    "It seems that I still underestimate Lu Ming. The strength he holds is not weak except for the emperor, right? What a fierce little generation, trying to break through the emperor, once the breakthrough, will be very important! "


    Xie Luan''s eyes, looking at the direction of the north, the light flashes.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ming knows that Xie Luan is sensing Jiuyang supreme.


    In the past two years, Jiuyang supreme has been closed to the outside world, trying to break through the emperor''s position.


    "Father, mother!"


    Immediately, Lu Ming''s eyes, looking forward.


    In front of him, Yan fanatics condense into clouds with Zhenyuan and land in Yuntian. Li Ping, Huachi, Bai chixue and others are flying towards this side.


    Obviously, they have got the news of Lu Ming''s return.Originally, only a few people knew about Lu Ming''s trip to Zhongzhou, and that he was staying in the Fu puppet clan. In addition to Bai Shijing and Yan fantu, only Lu Ming''s parents knew.


    However, since the one million year sacrifice war in the holy city, Lu Ming''s real identity was revealed. After the Wang family leader, Jiang family leader, and Emperor God returned to Donghuang, the news of Lu Ming''s appearance in Donghuang was spread. The emperor''s heavenly god palace was outside Liangyi mountain and publicly revealed that Lu Ming''s secondary body was false.


    Only then did the other people of Fu juezong know that Lu Ming had already left Liangyi mountain for Zhongzhou.


    Of course, no one would have thought of such a wonderful secret art of Shuangsheng ban. They all thought that the secondary body of inland Ming of Fu puppet sect was disguised by others.


    Now, when Lu Ming comes back, they get the news and naturally want to see Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming pulls Xie Nianqing, flies forward, meets Lu Yuntian and Li Ping, and says, "father, mother!"


    "Minger, just come back!"


    Although Lu Yuntian and Li Ping know that Lu Ming has been safe and sound through the secondary body of Lu Ming, they are still very happy to see Lu Ming''s real body.


    Then, their eyes fell on Xie Nianqing. After a slight stupor, their faces showed a smile.


    Li Ping happily took Xie Nianqing''s hand and said, "Nianqing girl, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Minger has finally brought you back! Yes, yes


    "Uncle, aunt!"


    Xie Nianqing, with a little red face, saluted Lu Yuntian and Li Ping. The two old men nodded and were very happy.


    "Ha ha, this is my sister-in-law. It''s really a beautiful country, rare in the world!"


    Yan fanatics laugh, let Xie Nianqing''s small face more red.


    "Brother Yan!"


    Lu Ming greets Yan fanatics, Huachi and others one by one.


    In the crowd, Bai chixue looks at Xie Nianqing, some lonely in the eyes.


    "Is this the woman Lu Ming likes? In those days, when he was angry, he caused a great war in Kowloon City, which was really a great victory. Only such a woman could be worthy of Lu Ming! "


    Bai chixue sighs in her heart, smiles on her face, and greets Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing.


    Later, Lu Ming introduced Xie ran and magic night for Yan fantu and others.


    However, Lu Ming only introduced the name, not how Xie ran was. Only Yan maniac felt Xie Luan and the cultivation of magic night, and his mind was shocked.


    "Father and mother, you go back to your residence first. I have something to do with my elders. I''ll come down to find you."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, it''s all right. Go ahead and get busy."


    Lu Yuntian Dao.


    Then they went back.


    Yan fanatics stayed.


    "Master Xie, now the Fu puppet clan is besieged by the emperor god palace. The leader of the palace is an emperor. Can you be sure to deal with it?"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1176

    It happens that Xie Luan and magic night are here. If you can take advantage of Xie Luan''s hand to get rid of emperor Yiwu emperor, it would be better.


    Xie ran did not make a sound, but stood in the air, looking at the East, as if sensing something.


    In the east of fuduzong, I don''t know how far away from it. Emperor Yiwu is practicing in seclusion. At this time, it seems that he feels something. His eyes suddenly open and emit two brilliant lights. An amazing breath rises from emperor Yiwu.


    "Who is spying on me?"


    Emperor Yiwu, speak slowly.


    In the Fu puppet clan.


    Boom!


    Xie Ran''s face suddenly changed, on its body, involuntarily soared a strong breath, but then, the breath quickly converged.


    "What a strong cultivation. I didn''t expect that such a character was born in the eastern wilderness of later generations?"


    Xie ran eyebrows slightly wrinkled, some dignified opening.


    Lu Ming is surprised. Is Emperor Wu so powerful? Even Xie Luan is dignified?


    "Lu Ming, the emperor and the emperor you mentioned are very strong. If I were in my prime, I could suppress him. But now, I am not his opponent. Don''t provoke him for the time being. If you give me a period of time, I will not be afraid of him!"


    Xie Luan slowly open his mouth, let Lu Ming, white release, Du songjue and others face a change.


    Emperor one Wu Emperor, really so powerful? Even Xie Ran is so important, frankly, it is not an opponent now.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nodded. He knew that Xie ran had been suppressed for 30000 years. Although he has recovered a little, it is far from his heyday. It is too difficult to recover to the heyday.


    "Lu Ming, let''s go back to xueluo hall, take a rest for a few days, and then go to Beiyuan. If you want to fight against Beiyuan together, you can come within three days!"


    Xie ran talks to Lu Mingdao. After saying that, he and the magic night return to the blood Luo hall from the cross border transmission array.


    After that, Lu Ming leaves Bai Shijin and others, takes Xie Nianqing''s hand and goes to the residence of Lu Yuntian and Li Ping.


    In the next few days, Lu Ming lived in the land where the Lu family lived. When she was free, she also went to see some Huachi, Xuanyuan sword school and others.


    Two years ago, Lu Ming left a lot of resources. After two years, everyone has made great progress.


    Such as Huachi, Pang Shi, have entered the realm of King Wu.


    His father, Lu Yuntian.


    Among them, two of his disciples, Zhuang Xiaoshan and Zhuang xiaorou, have reached the high rank of King Wu.


    However, such progress is still far from meeting Lu Ming''s expectations.


    This time, Lu Ming left more resources for Lu family, Huachi and others.


    All kinds of augite, elixir, elixir, spirit soldier, etc.


    Three days later, Lu Ming, Yan fantu, as well as the elders and elders of the fuduzong gathered at the meeting hall.


    Lu Ming, sitting on the top of the hall, on the main seat.


    This was strongly demanded by Bai Shijin and Du songjue.


    Now, Lu Ming''s cultivation has already entered the realm of spirit and God, and has reached the four peaks of spirit and God. He is qualified to take charge of the Fu puppet sect. Therefore, Bai Shijin and Du songjue strongly demand that Lu Ming be the first one. After that, the Fu puppet sect will be officially handed over to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming was originally zongzi. Zongzi means that when his cultivation is promoted and he can stand alone, he can succeed as the patriarch.


    Although Lu Ming''s current cultivation is not as good as before, there is no emperor in the Fu puppet sect. Therefore, the conditions are not so high, and they are almost the same.


    Lu Ming didn''t refuse too much and accepted it frankly. Now, he really needs his own strength.


    "Gentlemen, just now, I have explained the situation in Zhongzhou. If you have any suggestions and ideas, please do not hesitate to say so."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Zongzi, some of our old fellows have closed down Donghuang and been trapped for several years. As for the situation in Zhongzhou, you are much clearer than us. We all listen to you. We will do what you say."


    Bai Shijin Dao.


    "That''s what I mean


    Du song Jue Dao.


    "Ha ha, Lu Ming, do what you say. I''ll do it with you, brother!"


    Yan fanatics Gulu Gulu drink a few drinks, ha ha a smile.


    "Well, I''ll tell you what I think. Now, in the chaos in Zhongzhou, the great powers are fighting and attacking each other. The stronger the stronger, the weaker the weaker. We can''t wait to die. We should take the initiative to strengthen our strength."


    "Now, I''m in alliance with the emperor in disorder, and I''m also in alliance with Xuankong mountain. Now the emperor of chaos wants to fight in Beiyuan. This opportunity can''t be missed. I''m going to mobilize a group of experts to fight with me. First, we can get resources. Second, we can get training. After we occupy Beiyuan, we can connect with Beiyuan, so that we can advance and retreat freely What do you think? "


    Lu Ming said what she thought.


    "Then do it according to zongzi''s will."Bai Shijin, Du songjue and others nodded.


    "Lu Ming, I''ll go out to war with you and stay in the Fu puppet clan for several years. No one can fight. It''s really boring and flustered!"


    In the eyes of the traitor, there was a strong desire to open his mouth.


    Yan fantu used to be a general of the emperor''s heavenly god palace. He was a battle maniac. He was so bored in the Fu puppet sect in recent years. He was very upset when he heard that he could fight. Naturally, he couldn''t miss it.


    "I will fight with zongzi too!"


    "I''ll go too!"


    There were two elders in Fuju Zong.


    One is the elder of puppet school, Meng Chong.


    One is the elder of Fu school, Jiang Ke.


    Both of them are of the highest level.


    "Well, with three together, I''ll be relieved!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    Then they discussed the details.


    In addition to Yan fanatics, Meng Chong and Jiang Ke, other powerful men from other levels also sent a group of them to follow Lu Ming to fight.


    The younger generation has also drawn out some people to follow Lu Ming for training.


    It''s hard to make progress when we practice hard. We need to take risks and fight to break through.


    After planning, news began to spread. Then Lu Ming led hundreds of people into the cross territory transmission array and went to xueluo hall.


    The transmission array of xueluo hall is shining, and Lu Ming''s figure appears.


    Not long after Lu Ming appeared, a message came from Yu Fu. Xie Luan invited Lu Ming to discuss matters in the conference hall.


    Lu Ming takes Yan fantu, Meng Chong and Jiang Ke to the conference hall, and finds Xie Luan, magic night, and some of the supreme masters of wanmoyuan.


    Some of the supreme masters of wanmoyuan saw Lu Ming, and their spiritual sense swept over the Yan fanatics, and their eyes moved slightly. They didn''t expect that Lu Ming was accompanied by powerful men of the highest level.


    They know that they underestimate Lu Ming. In the past, they thought Lu Ming was just alone. Now they find that they are wrong. Lu Ming also has his own power.


    "Lu Ming, sit down!"


    Xie Luan pointed to the position beside him.


    Lu Ming is not polite and sits down beside Xie ran.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1177

    "Let me talk about the next plan. The devil''s Valley in Beiyuan is my successor. However, after 30000 years, I don''t know the specific situation. I will go to the devil''s Valley alone and control it in my hands."


    "Here, commander Lu Ming, when I get the news, I will start the cross territory transmission array and connect with the xueluo hall after I control the demon valley. Then, they will take the transmission array and go to Beiyuan!"


    Xie ran, said his plan again.


    Obviously, this plan is the best one at present. Naturally, no one raises any objection.


    "Well, in that case, I won''t talk much about it. I''ll start right away. Lu Ming, here, I''ll give it to you!"


    After saying that, Xie ran got up and stepped out. When he stepped out, the space naturally split and Xie Ran''s figure disappeared in the space crack.


    After Xie ran away, Lu Ming arranged the people of the Fu puppet clan.


    "Take a big swallow


    In front of a other courtyard, Lu Ming calls Yan fantu and hands a fire red pagoda to Yan fantu.


    It was the emperor''s spirit soldier that he got from the secret place of the holy house, and its name was Huangling tower.


    He had lent it to Xie ran for temporary use before, and returned it to Lu Ming after his restoration to the emperor''s cultivation.


    Huangling pagoda is a treasure with fire attribute. It has the field of fire. The blood of Yan fanatics is three legged golden crows. The power of fire is unique in the world. It is the most suitable one for yanmaniacs, and its power will be stronger.


    "This is... The king''s spirit soldier!"


    "Lu Ming, this is too expensive, I can''t accept it!" he said


    "Brother Yan, do you still need to be polite to me? What''s more, the great war is coming. Only when you have this pagoda in your hands can it exert its greatest power. If you put it in my hand, it''s of no great use at all! "


    Lu Ming pushed, the Huangling pagoda flew toward the wild swallow.


    Seeing Lu Ming''s resolute attitude, Yan fantu didn''t refuse any more and collected the Huangling tower.


    To tell you the truth, Huangling pagoda is of great use to him. It has the field of fire on it. It is also helpful to his cultivation. It will help him to break through the imperial pass.


    "Lu Ming, thank you very much."


    After the Yan fanatics had collected them, they clasped their fists to Lu Ming with rare solemnity and seriousness.


    "Ha ha, brother Yan, I''m not used to your appearance!"


    Lu Ming laughs and strides away.


    Back to her home, Lu Ming''s eyebrows glowed, and the figure of her second body appeared.


    In Lu Ming''s hand, an array plate appears and flies to the secondary body. The second body is connected in his hand, and his hands are constantly engraved with inscriptions.


    Compared with two years ago, I don''t know how much better the second body''s inscription is. In an instant, there are dense inscriptions flying into the array plate.


    This array plate is the one given to him by the Tianxuan sage in the holy place. As long as the secondary body controls the array disk, you can enter the holy place to obtain the inheritance of the Tianxuan saint.


    Soon, on the array plate, the light is bright, forming a huge whirlpool. The second body nods to Lu Ming slightly, and then steps into it and disappears.


    After the secondary body disappears, the vortex also disappears.


    When everything is ready, Lu Ming waits at ease.


    Surprisingly, not long after, two supreme masters came from Xuankong mountain to assist Lu Ming in the battle against Beiyuan.


    Lu Ming was naturally overjoyed.


    Two more supremacy, their strength, naturally stronger.


    Time went by in a hurry. Soon, two days passed.


    At this time, Lu Ming received the news of Xie ran, and he succeeded. Xie ran successfully controlled the demon God valley. The upper and lower parts of the demon Valley, including the emperor, had surrendered to Xie ran.


    Obviously, like wanmoyuan, Xie Luan has backhand, otherwise it is impossible to subdue the strength of a overlord so easily.


    Next, cross border transmission.


    "Go


    With a big wave of Lu Ming''s hand, the army pulled out.


    As for xueluo hall, only a few people were left to guard it.


    More than 100000 troops have been sent to the demon valley through the transmission array.


    Lu Ming, with the last batch of Yan fanatics and others set out.


    Magic Valley is one of the five overlords in Beiyuan. It is powerful. There is a king sitting in the vast mountains.


    Inside, there are numerous valleys, large and small, among which, there is evil Qi, which is suitable for the cultivation of the devil.


    On the second day after Lu Ming and Lu Ming came to the devil''s Valley, many armies gathered in a huge Valley, Xie ran, and Lu Ming stood in the front.


    Beside the two of them, there are two people, one is magic night, and the other is a burly old man named quluo, who is the emperor of the magic valley.


    In the valley, wanmoyuan, demon Valley, as well as the powerful Fuju clan brought by Lu Ming, gather together.


    "Beiyuan, there are five hegemonic forces. One by one is powerful. If you want to defeat all the other four hegemonic forces, you must attack with lightning speed. Now, they don''t know when the devil''s Valley is coming. If we wait for them to make adequate preparations, our battle will become more difficult!""I discussed with Commander Lu that he and I would lead a large army to attack two forces respectively. I would lead a large army to take charge of jintaoya and guanglongta forces."


    "Commander Lu, magic night and quluo, you lead a large army, which is responsible for the two big forces of chuanshanzong and baibeast tribe. They can take it with lightning speed. In that way, Beiyuan will be under our control!"


    Thank you.


    "Yes


    The army is in command.


    Although the people in the demon Valley, quluo and others were very strange about why Xie ran formed an alliance with Lu Ming, they did not ask much, as long as they respected Xie Ran''s orders.


    Boom!


    A huge warship appeared in the air. Lu Ming and Xie ran, one on each side, took the warship and flew in two directions respectively.


    The first target of Lu Ming''s army was chuanshanzong.


    "Enemy attack!"


    When approaching chuanshanzong, there was a roar from chuanshanzong.


    In chuanshanzong, countless paths of brilliance are shining out, and the great array of protecting Zong rises.


    The breath broke out one by one, and the figures flickered in front of chuanshanzong Mountain Gate.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s warship stops thousands of miles away from chuanshanzong. Lu Ming first steps out of the boat. Behind him is a dense army. After Lu Ming, they step out of the warship and appear in front of Chuanshan sect.


    "Who is here?"


    In Chuanshan sect, there was a roar and a terrible breath, which rose from the sky and oppressed tens of thousands of miles.


    A tall figure, full of earthy yellow light, appeared in the front of chuanshanzong.


    Emperor!


    Obviously, this is the emperor of Chuanshan sect.


    Touch! Touch!


    Quluo, magic night, step out, come to the front, the emperor of the body blooming, toward the front of the past.


    The emperor, the two


    In Chuanshan sect, countless people exclaimed and shocked.


    Actually, there are two emperors gathered outside chuanshanzong. It seems that the visitors are not good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1178

    "Tro, is it you? Why do you bring people to my chuanshanzong


    Chuanshan zonghuang''s eyes, look at quluo, shout.


    "Wanshan emperor, I advise you to lead chuanshanzong up and down and surrender, otherwise, today, chuanshanzong will be destroyed!"


    Troy''s cold mouth.


    "Ha ha, surrender? Don''t think about it, quluo. I know that you are ambitious. Even if you find help, it''s useless. Today, it''s a big fight! "


    The emperor of mountains burst out a sneering laugh.


    "If you don''t come down, fight!"


    When the quluo voice falls down, the breath on the body will be furious and even more terrifying.


    Boom!


    On the edge, the magic night also broke out, the emperor''s pressure, mighty, evil gas formed a magic gas column, rose up.


    Boom! Boom!


    Magic night and quluo step forward at the same time. Heaven and earth tremble under their feet. Two terrible magic lights bombard chuanshanzong.


    Two earth shaking explosions spread out, the whole chuanshanzong, are in a violent vibration, as if there was a magnitude 10 earthquake.


    Chuanshanzong''s big array of protecting the emperor was shaking wildly. Under the bombardment of the two magic emperors, it was hard to resist and suddenly collapsed.


    In Beiyuan, there was no practitioner who was very good at the way of inscribing and refining. Therefore, the big array of protecting Zong was not very strong.


    "Kill!"


    The emperor of mountains roared and his body soared to the sky. Around his body, there were countless mountains, and there seemed to be hundreds of mountains.


    This is the domain of the emperor of mountains, which is called Wanshan realm.


    "Wanshan, since you want to die, I''ll give you a ride!"


    Quluo cold drink, around the body, there is endless black magic light diffuse out.


    The realm of the devil!


    In the same way, magic night also releases the realm of magic and kills the king of mountains with quluo.


    The three emperors immediately launched a fierce battle in the sky.


    High in the air, it makes terrible waves.


    "This quluo is so strong, it''s a little better than magic night!"


    Lu Ming raised her eyebrows.


    Quluo''s combat power is a little stronger than that of magic night. If you join hands with magic night, you will have the absolute advantage.


    "Kill!"


    At this moment, Lu Ming waved his big hand, and the army started to kill chuanshanzong.


    "Kill!"


    Chuanshanzong''s disciples also killed them.


    The two sides fought fiercely together.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming side, a fire red light shot out, is Yan fanatics, he stares at each other''s a supreme.


    It was a man with bulging muscles and a full height of three meters. His whole body radiated yellow light, and he also took an eye on Yan maniac.


    "Kill!"


    The other party drinks, and a panel axe appears in his hand and cuts towards the wild swallow.


    Yan fanatics all over the fire, a blow out.


    Boom!


    The fist of fire, accurate bang on the axe, the axe violent vibration, the other party''s tall and burly body, also violent vibration, and then back to the back.


    "Kill!"


    Yan fanatics are invincible in their fighting power, and the terrible flames are spreading out towards the land, and the fists are constantly bombarding out.


    The opponent tries to resist, but each move will take a few steps back. After a few moves, the opponent''s body shakes and a mouthful of blood spurts out.


    In his eyes, there was a look of horror. They were both supreme. How could Yan maniac''s fighting power be so strong?


    "Bang!"


    He drinks, displays the blood fusion, but waits for him, is the Yan fanatics more like the storm like attack.


    Yan fanatics incarnate as a three legged golden crow with two wings. In an instant, he appears in front of the other party, grabs out his two claws, directly breaks the blood fusion of the other party, and then his wings are like a flame sky knife, cutting the other party''s body in two, even the spirit and God have not escaped.


    A supreme one was so killed that everyone around him was shocked.


    "Kill!"


    Then, Yan fanatics and staring at another supreme, toward the supreme to kill.


    "Join hands, we unite!"


    The supreme one yelled and joined hands with another one to fight Yan maniac, but he still fell below.


    A few years ago, in the battle of Kowloon City, Yan fanatics were able to fight the three supreme masters alone.


    Now a few years later, although Yan''s fanatics have not broken into the emperor, they have made further progress. Their fighting power is stronger than that of the past. It is easy to press down the two supreme masters.


    Finally, another supreme man joined the battle field and reluctantly blocked Yan fanatics.


    "What a mighty one!"


    Wanmoyuan, the supreme one who came from the valley of evil spirits, was shocked by the strength of Yan fanatics when he saw this scene. He also knew that the power behind Lu Ming should not be underestimated.


    It''s much easier for others to fight alone with a few supreme masters.


    Originally, the number of the Supreme People on Lu Ming''s side was more than that of Chuanshan sect. In this way, it was totally one-sided."The artistic conception of the earth, this chuanshanzong, actually many people practice the artistic conception of the earth, and there are other artistic conception, all have it!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes start to shine.


    Chuanshanzong is not like xueluo hall. The artistic conception of chuanshanzong is very simple. Although the mainstream of Chuanshan sect is the artistic conception of mountain and soil, there are many others who practice other artistic conception.


    The artistic conception of fire, water, thunder, and wind...


    Lu Ming''s eyes were shining, and her body was like a fleeting shadow. She appeared beside the strong men who died in the battle of chuanshanzong. The power of swallowing broke out and devoured each other''s mood Rune and blood essence together.


    "Refine, refine for me!"


    Lu Ming controls the blood of Jiulong and furiously refines it.


    At the same time, the body flickers and rushes to other places.


    Every time he swallowed, he felt that the mood of the other party was in line with him, and then he began to swallow.


    With the phagocytosis, with the refining of Jiulong blood, Lu Ming''s five artistic conception began to slowly improve.


    "The supreme body!"


    Finally, Lu Ming comes to a supreme body, the one killed by Yan fanatics.


    Lu Ming takes out a jade bottle, which is called Zhenyuan Yiyin, and draws out nine drops of blood essence like bright blood colored gems and puts them into the jade bottle.


    "We should do more supreme blood essence!"


    Lu Ming looks around.


    It''s too difficult for him to upgrade his blood. Last time, he refined a supreme essence blood, but Jiulong blood still didn''t improve, and it was still at the level of God level eight. However, Lu Ming felt that refining the supreme essence blood, the blood vessel was progressing and approaching the God level nine.


    This shows that the supreme essence blood, the role is still very big, just need some quantity.


    As long as you have enough supreme essence and blood, you will be promoted sooner or later.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the mountains and rocks at Lu Ming''s feet vibrate, and a stone gun condenses into a sharp spear, which stabs out from Lu Ming''s feet and stabs at Lu Ming''s throat.


    "Sneak attack!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes were cold, but he did not dodge. His neck trembled slightly. Surrounded by five colors, Lu Ming showed his great power.


    Touch!


    The stone gun, it just broke down.


    Zhenjutiangong, Lu Ming has long practiced it to every part of his body. He can attack everywhere. Even if it is the key of his throat, he can also attack with great power.


    Attack and defend!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1179

    Not far away, a strong chuanshanzong was shocked.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming kills the opportunity to explode to flash, steps a step, toward this Chuanshan Zong strong person to kill.


    This man has the spirit spirit seven times, but on Lu Ming''s hand, he has not gone through two moves, and one move is broken by Lu Ming''s defense and heart.


    One hit!


    After killing this person, Lu Ming continues to search for the target to devour.


    The war was extremely fierce, and the strong men of Chuanshan sect fell like raindrops.


    Lu Ming swallows and collects the ring.


    As time goes by, Lu Ming has devoured the artistic conception of dozens of strong spirits and spirits.


    "Enough, enough, strong spirit and spirit, self-consciousness is very strong, I absorb too much, even after refining, it will be very complex, affect the foundation, need time to polish!"


    Lu Ming moves, retreats to the battlefield, and returns to the warship.


    Xie Nianqing is not on the warship, but fighting outside to hone himself.


    Lu Ming asks Meng Chong and Jiang Ke to protect Xie Nianqing from any accident.


    Lu Ming stands on the warship, refining the artistic conception Rune and observing the war.


    High in the sky, wanshanhuang was completely suppressed by quluo and magic night. He was injured and lost.


    The battlefield under the emperor is the same. Chuanshanzong is powerless to return to heaven.


    "Wanshan, surrender, don''t make unnecessary struggle!"


    Quluo said coldly.


    "Don''t think, you can''t get better today unless you kill me!"


    The king of mountains roared and the opportunity to kill was cold.


    He began to rush, trying to escape.


    As long as he escapes, he will retaliate crazily in the future. The crazy revenge of an emperor is terrible. As long as the emperor is not there, no one is his opponent.


    "I''ll kill you today!"


    Quluo showed a strong opportunity to kill, so did magic night. To exert all his strength, he must kill the emperor of mountains.


    When!


    At this time, below, a fire red light blooms, the temperature around, sharply increased.


    At this time, on the top of Yan fanatics'' head, the Huangling pagoda emerges. It vibrates gently, and a circle of fire spreads out.


    Chuanshanzong''s three supreme masters were hit by the realms of Huangling pagoda, and all of them turned pale. They vomited blood and flew back.


    "The emperor''s spirit soldier!"


    There was a great roar of horror.


    "Kill!"


    Yan fanatics sacrifice the Huangling pagoda, and their combat power is raised to a terrible level. When they step forward, the imperial pagoda becomes larger and goes towards a supreme suppression.


    "No!"


    The supreme one was locked by the power of the Huangling tower, so it was hard to escape and could only resist passively.


    Touch!


    Huangling pagoda suppressed, the supreme one had no resistance, and the four who were hit did not crack and fell on the spot.


    After killing one supreme, Yan fanatics will kill another one.


    The remaining two supreme faces changed wildly. They did not dare to fight and retreated madly.


    Yan fanatics keep an eye on one of them, and catch up with him and kill him.


    "Supreme blood essence!"


    Lu Ming''s body moves again and rushes towards the supreme body to collect the supreme essence blood.


    Of course, he won''t let go of the supreme storage ring. He plans to take it away and hand it over to Yan maniac.


    Two of the supreme blood essence killed by Yan fanatics were collected by Lu Ming. In addition, another one was killed by others and was also collected by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is Commander-in-Chief. When people on his side see it, they will not stop him. But chuanshanzong is too busy to stop Lu Ming.


    "Devour part of the true energy!"


    Lu Ming exerts the power of swallowing, swallowing the true Yuan energy of the eight and nine powerful spirits, and then returns to the warship to continue refining.


    His artistic conception is improving, and his cultivation can also be improved.


    With the continuous refining and transformation of energy into true yuan, Lu Ming began to attack the spirit and spirit five.


    Boom! Boom!


    Zhenyuan is boiling and surging, arousing thousand layer waves, and constantly impacting the bottleneck.


    At this time, the battle between the emperor and the emperor was more intense.


    Wanshan emperor, desperate to escape, quluo and magic night attack with all their strength. At this time, Wanshan emperor has been seriously injured, his body almost split, and his whole body is permeated with blood, like a bloody man.


    "You can''t kill me! Blow it up


    In the eyes of Wanshan emperor, there is a crazy color in the eyes of Wanshan emperor. The spirit body glows with a roar. His body is really about to split and is full of cracks. At the same time, his field, crazy explosion, terrible power, swept to quluo and magic night.


    "This madman!"


    Quluo and the night of evil drink, wanshanhuang this is a way of self mutilation, to block them, to fight for his own space to escape.An emperor ran for his life. It was too hard to kill.


    Shua!


    After the emperor of mountains blocked quluo and magic night, he would take advantage of this to escape.


    But at this time, a fiery red tower, out of the sky, towards the emperor of mountains to suppress.


    Yan fanatics, at the critical moment, he controls the Huangling tower to arrive, and kills the emperor of Wanshan with the Huangling pagoda.


    "The king''s spirit soldier, damn it!"


    The emperor of all mountains roared, and his hands bombarded out in succession. The tower vibrated violently, and the body of Yan maniac retreated backward.


    But after all, it blocked the emperor of mountains.


    The cultivation of Yan fanatics was close to the realm of Emperor Wu. With the emperor''s spirit soldiers, his fighting power could barely compete with the emperor.


    In this way, quluo and magic night have arrived.


    "Wanshan, your result is doomed!"


    Quluo drank a lot and joined hands with the devil night to break out a terrible attack and go towards the emperor of mountains.


    When!


    Yan fanatics control the Huangling tower and kill the emperor again.


    The seriously wounded Wanshan emperor was besieged by the three masters, and could no longer escape.


    In the end, the emperor was killed by three powerful men and fell in the sky of chuanshanzong.


    A generation of emperor, this fall.


    Seeing this, Lu Ming is still shocked.


    What about the emperor? What about the vast land of gods? It''s not the same.


    This is still the land of shenhuang, overseas, those larger continents, and even the center of the yuan kingdom. Yuan and Lu are more in crisis and more powerful. The cultivation of the emperor will also move and fall, unable to protect itself.


    "The emperor is not my destination. I need to climb to a higher level. Otherwise, I can''t protect myself, let alone protect my family!"


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s eyes are bright, his heart, his vision, higher.


    Previously, his goal was to break through the emperor and kill emperor Yi.


    But now, his goal is not limited to the emperor, the sage above the emperor, or above the sage, that is his goal.


    Perhaps, only when we achieve the cultivation of dominating the yuan world can we really control our own destiny and protect our family members?


    Lu Ming sighed in her heart.


    "The emperor is dead!"


    "My grandfather fell down!"


    When the disciples and elders of Chuanshan sect saw this scene, they cried out one after another. Some people were frightened and some were sad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1180

    "The king of mountains is dead. Are you going to surrender?"


    Quluo stands high in the sky and looks down at the bottom. The voice spreads all over chuanshanzong. The vast imperial power covers chuanshanzong and makes people gasp.


    "I surrender! I will surrender! "


    "I surrender too!"


    After the emperor was killed, many disciples of Chuanshan sect, the strong ones, finally had no courage to fight again and surrendered one after another.


    "You traitors, have you forgotten the emperor''s kindness to you?"


    There are also some people who are tough and would rather die than fall, and they will be killed on the spot.


    It''s a war. It''s life and death. No one will be soft hearted.


    Seeing this, more and more people of Chuanshan sect surrendered.


    After that, Lu Ming didn''t take part in sorting out the battlefield and arranging the aftermath. Instead, Lu Ming sat on the warship, refining the mood rune, refining the energy and breaking through the realm.


    Boom!


    Not long ago, a strong breath burst out of Lu Ming''s body and went straight into the sky, attracting a lot of attention.


    "Breakthrough?"


    Quluo, magic night and other strong men, looking at Lu Ming, in the eyes, flash the color of shock.


    It''s just a walk around the battlefield, but my accomplishments have broken through.


    What''s more, when I was young, I broke through the spirit and spirit five. It was really shocking.


    As soon as Lu Ming''s breath broke out, it was converged at the next moment. However, Lu Ming did not end his cultivation, but continued to refine the artistic conception rune that was swallowed up.


    He has devoured dozens of artistic conception runes of the strong. At least, they are more than six levels of spirit and spirit. The understanding of the artistic conception of heaven and earth is very profound. Lu Ming needs to waste some Kung Fu when refining it.


    Half an hour later, the battlefield has been sorted out, and the army has gathered to prepare for the next force, the beast tribe.


    Speed is of great importance. We must start at once.


    At this time, Lu Ming finished refining and got up to come to the army.


    "Let''s go to the beast tribe!"


    Lu Ming gave the order.


    The army re boarded the warship, the warship started, and headed for the beasts tribe.


    As for the surrender of chuanshanzong, their array was carved in the sea of knowledge. They followed them to fight against the tribes of beasts. Only a few people were left to guard the headquarters of Chuanshan sect.


    The warship broke through the air and flew to the beasts tribe with amazing speed.


    Lu Ming sits in a room of the warship and continues to refine the artistic conception rune.


    In a flash, half a day has passed.


    The warship is close to the beast tribe. At this time, Lu Ming finally refines all the mood runes that have been devoured.


    "The artistic conception of wind, fire, thunder and water has all reached the level 4 Dacheng, and the artistic conception of the earth has also reached the peak of the fourth level of Xiaocheng. It is only one step to reach the fourth level of Dacheng!"


    "The cultivation has also been promoted to the five levels of spirit and spirit. This time, it''s really big. However, if the promotion is too fast, it will be full of impurities, and the foundation is unstable. We can''t continue to swallow the ascension in a short time. We need to polish and stabilize the foundation."


    Lu Ming has a smile on her face.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power has also been greatly improved.


    Lu Ming gets up and goes out of the room to the deck of the warship and looks into the distance.


    In front of us, thousands of miles away, there are countless minarets. These minarets are made of stone, like spikes, standing on the vast grassland.


    This is the beast tribe.


    It can be said that it is the most powerful tribe in Beiyuan and an ancient tribe with a long history.


    Each spire is glowing, and the light of each spire gathers together to form a large array, which envelops the tribe of beasts.


    There are countless figures in the beasts tribe.


    Some rode war beasts, suspended in the air, and some stood on the earth, forming battle lines.


    No matter male or female, the body shape is very strong, burly, full of fierce gas.


    Obviously, in the first battle of chuanshanzong, the beasts tribe has received the news and made preparations in advance.


    The ship stops, Lu Ming and others fly out of the ship and stop in front of the beasts tribe.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two terrible breath broke out, quluo, magic night two people step out, the emperor is powerful, toward the beast tribe diffuse.


    At this time, there was also a breath rising from the beasts tribe. A burly middle-aged man stepped out and suspended in the air, emitting an amazing breath.


    There is no doubt that this is an emperor, the leader of the beasts tribe, the barbarian emperor!


    "Quluo, it''s really you, but you don''t have such a big appetite. First, you exterminate Chuanshan sect, and now you come to my beast tribe. It seems that you are the person who messed up the emperor!"


    The emperor spoke.


    Before that, Xie ran also led his army to attack other forces. Obviously, the barbarian emperor already knew their origin.


    "Since emperor Zong has gone down the mountain, I will persuade you to surrender."Quluo said coldly.


    "Ha ha, my tribe of beasts has passed on for endless years. There has never been a matter of falling before the war. If you want to attack hard, you will fight!"


    The emperor laughed and opened his mouth.


    Then, on the top of the emperor''s head, a yellow stick emerged, suspended on the top of the emperor, rapidly enlarged, and sent out an amazing wave.


    "The emperor''s spirit soldiers, you also have the emperor''s spirit soldiers!"


    Quluo, magic night at the same time exclaimed, eyes full of shock.


    Lu Ming''s heart moved. At first, in the secret place of the holy mansion, there were four more emperor''s spirit soldiers.


    He got one, Yang chuantian, Tuoba stone, Wuliang monk each got one.


    Lu Ming glances, and sure enough, in front of the beasts tribe, he sees Tuoba stone.


    Tuoba stone is from the tribe of beasts. Presumably, this piece of emperor''s spirit soldier was obtained by Tuoba stone from the secret place of the holy mansion.


    "A war will be a war, even if my beast tribe is defeated, but you can''t think of a better life!"


    There was a ferocious look in his eyes.


    Quluo, magic night two people''s facial expressions, some dignified.


    The war power of the barbarian emperor is very strong, which is slightly better than quluo. In addition, the emperor''s spirit soldiers are more powerful. Even if they join hands, they may not be able to win.


    It''s hard to say that even if we add a Yan maniac who can barely reach the emperor''s level, even if we can win, it is not impossible for the barbarian emperor to pull them to the back.


    This war, even if it can be won, is a tragic victory.


    But at this point, we have to fight.


    "Manhuang, since you are stubborn, there is only one war to destroy your beast tribe!"


    Quluo opened his mouth and stepped out with a stronger sense of war.


    "Wait a minute!"


    At this time, Lu Ming suddenly opened his mouth.


    Qu Luo frowned and took a look at Lu Ming. There was a trace of displeasure in his eyes. But when he thought of Xie Ran''s words, he held back and stopped.


    Lu Ming steps out to the front.


    Most of the people in the beast tribe are looking at Lu Ming.


    They were secretly surprised that Lu Ming did not know where Lu Ming came from. He could make an emperor obey his orders.


    A "wait a minute" stops an emperor.


    "Lu Ming, it''s him!"


    Among the beasts tribe, Tuoba shikaikou recognizes Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1181

    "What? Is he Lu Ming? "


    "It turns out that this man is Lu Ming, who defeated Tianjiao in the holy city of Zhongzhou!"


    As soon as Tuoba''s stone words came out, it aroused the astonishment of the people of the beast tribe.


    At the beginning, Lu Ming lost the giant Tianjiao in the first million year sacrifice war of the holy city of ancient Shengchao. Lu Ming had already been famous in the land of gods and wasteland, and was regarded as the most outstanding talent after longchen.


    I didn''t expect to see Lu Ming here.


    At this time, not only quluo, moye and other people, but also the people of the beasts tribe were also curious. They did not know what Lu Ming called quluo. What was the so-called matter?


    Lu Ming looks at the beast tribe, and finally falls on the barbarian emperor. A clear voice comes out: "the beast tribe has been inherited for a long time. Is it not a pity that it has been destroyed? How about I have a bet with you


    Gambling?


    Many people looked surprised.


    Gambling? How to bet?


    "You want to bet me? Bet on what? How to bet? "


    The emperor asked.


    "Let''s bet on the issue between us and the beasts tribe. If I win, the tribe will surrender unconditionally. If I lose, I will turn around and leave. From now on, I will not step into the territory of the tribe!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    This speech shocked everyone.


    This is really a big gamble on the fate of the beast tribe.


    "How to bet?"


    The emperor asked again.


    "Simple, Tuoba stone is extremely arrogant, and has great fighting power. This bet is to bet me against Tuoba stone..."


    Lu Ming opened his mouth.


    "Lu Ming, I don''t care if you don''t bet. I know you have a high fighting power. I''m not your opponent!"


    Before Lu Ming''s words are finished, Tuoba stone opens his mouth and interrupts Lu Ming''s words.


    "Yes, Lu Ming, I can see that your cultivation has reached the five levels of spirit and spirit. Tuoba stone is not your opponent!"


    The emperor also said.


    These words make the beast tribe and Tuoba stone show shock.


    Tuoba Shi, in particular, knew that Lu Mingcai was only three spirits and gods in the holy city at that time. How long did Lu Ming enter the five spirits? This is too terrible and abnormal.


    "You guys, listen to me. I mean, when I fight with Tuoba stone, I will press the realm to the same level as Tuoba stone. The current cultivation of Tuoba stone should be the triple peak of spirit and God. I will also press the realm on the three levels of spirit and God. Moreover, I will defeat Tuoba stone with one move. If I fail to defeat Tuoba stone in one move, I will lose this battle!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    This speech shocked the audience.


    Defeat Tuoba stone with one move in the same realm? How is that possible?


    "What? You put the realm in the spirit of God three, one move to defeat me


    Tuoba Shi stares at Lu Ming, showing anger.


    It''s an insult, an insult to him.


    "Yes, Tuoba stone, do you dare?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "How dare you, Lu Ming, I promise to fight with you. No one in the same level can defeat me with one move!"


    Tuoba stone strides forward with anger in his eyes and stares at Lu Ming.


    Yes, Tuoba Shi doesn''t believe that there is anyone in the world who can defeat him with one move in the same level.


    At the beginning of the battle of the holy city, longchen was able to defeat him with one move. It was because longchen''s realm was higher than that of him. At that time, Tuoba stone had just reached the three levels of spirit and God, and longchen was absolutely more powerful than spirit God.


    And Lu Ming''s fighting power is also very clear to him.


    When Lu Ming fought Mingzi for the first time, it was quite difficult. He fought many moves before he defeated him.


    And his Tuoba stone''s combat power is not weaker than Yang Tiantian, who ranks third among the five giants in Zhongzhou. Even if he is worse than Mingzi, he is just a little bit worse than Mingzi.


    Today, Tuoba stone is more powerful, and recently, one of his secret arts has been broken through, which is in favor of defense.


    Tuoba stone himself is defensive. Even Yang''s space artistic conception can''t break his defense. Now his defense is stronger. Originally, his confidence is greatly increased, and he thinks he can suppress Yang Tiantian.


    Therefore, he was not afraid of Lu Ming.


    Now, Lu Ming actually said that he wanted to defeat him, which was an insult to him and made him angry.


    "Lao Zu, let him fight with me. We bet on this game, and I will let them retreat!"


    Tuoba stone looks at the barbarian emperor.


    Manhuang frowned slightly, and Lu Ming made him feel a little confused.


    But in his heart, he had the same idea as Tuoba stone.


    Tuoba stone''s talent is extremely rare in the history of the beasts tribe. He is better than he was when he was young. He doesn''t believe that Lu Ming can defeat Tuoba stone in one move among his peers.


    "Well, I''ll bet you on the war!"


    After pondering for a while, the emperor opened his mouth.


    "Well, manhuang, let''s make a blood oath. After all, it''s very important. If one party repents afterwards, it''s not good!"Lu Mingdao.


    "But, I want to know, can you decide? What if you promise and they go back on their word? "


    The barbarian emperor looked at quluo and magic night.


    "I am the supreme commander. At this time, I am in charge of everything." Lu Mingdao.


    This remark surprised manhuang and others.


    Lu Ming was actually the supreme commander, leading many armies including the emperor, which made them a little incredible.


    "Commander, think twice!"


    Quluo, moye and others speak to Lu Ming.


    They have heard of the name of Tuoba stone, and it is hard for them to believe that Lu Ming can defeat Tuoba stone in one move at the same level.


    "Needless to say, I have my own opinion!"


    Lu Ming waves his hand and interrupts quluo and others.


    Seeing this, the man emperor was relieved to make a blood oath with Lu Ming.


    If Lu Mingsheng is defeated, the troops will withdraw. If Lu Mingsheng is defeated, the beasts tribe will surrender unconditionally.


    "Laozu, what should I do if I am really defeated by Lu Ming?"


    The beast tribe, one of the supreme masters, was worried, and gave a message to the barbarian emperor.


    "This matter, I also considered that the world is in chaos, the major forces are fighting against each other, no one can take care of itself, all will be involved in, war, sooner or later, a bad deal, there will be the disaster of exterminating the family!"


    "If Lu Ming can really defeat Tuoba Shi with one move, it will prove that he has the talent of heaven, and his talent is shining from ancient times to the present. If he doesn''t die, it is possible that he will become a hero in the future. It may not be a good choice for us to turn to him!"


    The barbarian emperor whispered to the supreme emperor and expressed his thoughts.


    As a barbarian emperor, he lived for a long time. Naturally, he did not agree to gamble with Lu Ming because of his impulse, but he thought it over.


    In fact, Lu Ming has also taken this into consideration. His current cultivation is still weak. If it is based on his cultivation, it is impossible to frighten the heroes. Therefore, he has to show his advantages.


    His advantage is his talent and his age. He is still young and in the golden age of martial arts. There is no limit to his future.


    Only by showing their amazing talent, these big men will be awed and may turn to him.


    Just like Xie Ran''s alliance with him, he also valued this point.


    "Lu Ming, first World War!"


    Tuoba stone steps out and comes to Lu Ming. There is a huge wolf toothed stick in his hand. His breath rises like an enraged Beast and stares at Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1182

    "Attention


    Lu Ming opens his mouth and his breath rises. When Lu Ming''s breath rises to the level of spirit and spirit, he stops.


    Cultivation is suppressed in the spirit and God triple, and the same realm as Tuoba stone.


    Chant! Chant! ...


    in Lu Ming''s body, the sound of dragon chanting sounded, and the Dragon Power broke out one after another. On the surface of Lu Ming''s skin, there was purple light diffused, and Lu Ming''s muscles swelled up, full of explosive power.


    Tuoba Shi''s eyes were dignified, and he did not dare to neglect. He promoted his accomplishments to the extreme. At the same time, his blood appeared on the top of his head.


    The blood of Tuoba stone is a stone. To be exact, it is a huge stone like a mountain peak. It is crystal clear, like a huge diamond.


    Tuoba stone displays blood fusion and incarnates into a huge stone. The voice comes from it: "Lu Ming, come on!"


    Voice, full of confidence.


    At this time, he used blood fusion, not to mention anything else. Among his defensive peers, he was confident that no one could match him. He did not believe that Lu Ming could defeat him with one move.


    "Ha ha, it''s certain that Lu Ming can''t break the defense of Tuoba stone!"


    "He is too confident. Overconfidence is arrogance."


    People in the tribe of beasts have a happy look on their faces.


    "War!"


    On Lu Ming''s head, a third blood vessel emerges. In a flash, Lu Ming''s body is filled with endless thoughts of killing.


    In the third blood vessel, a wisp of power rushes into Lu Ming''s body, which is covered with a layer of blood light.


    With the improvement of Lu Ming''s cultivation, the power he borrowed from the third blood also improved and became stronger and stronger.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming step out, a fist toward Tuoba stone bombardment and go.


    In this fist, you can see the shadow of a prison stele on the fist, which gives out the breath of suppressing the heaven. At the spine, the remnant of the Zhenyu stele vibrates slightly, which makes the power of zhenyutiangong extremely strong.


    "This..."


    with a blow from Lu Ming, the strong men of the beasts tribe changed their faces, because the power of Lu Ming''s fist was too terrible and amazing.


    "Stop it


    Tuoba Shi also felt the terrible power of this fist. Before the fist arrived, the strong pressure had already made his heart tremble. His blood vessels vibrated, and a layer of light appeared, making his defense stronger.


    Boom!


    At last, Lu Ming''s fist bombards Tuoba stone''s blood.


    That layer of light curtain, violent vibration, and then broke, fist bombardment in Tuoba stone blood.


    The space is broken like a cobweb.


    Click!


    Compared with the blood of Tuoba stone, Lu Ming''s fist is very small. However, at the place where his fist blows, the blood vessels of Tuoba stone make a sound of scraping. A huge stone like a diamond shows cracks. In an instant, the crack expands rapidly and finally explodes.


    In the rubble, the body of Tuoba stone is exposed. At this time, his face is pale and he spits blood. His body flies backward like a shell and falls toward the ground in an arc.


    Boom!


    Tuoba stone hit the ground, after a long time, he got up.


    The scene was silent!


    "Won?"


    Quluo, moyeye and others murmured to themselves. In their eyes, they were shocked.


    Magic night has been practicing in wanmoyuan all year round. He doesn''t know much about the talents of the outside world. But just now Tuoba stone broke out blood, which was level 9 of God level, which was higher than his talent when he was young.


    Such an amazing talent was defeated by Lu Ming with one move, and he was still at the same level, which brought a strong shock to his heart.


    "Lost? How could that be so? "


    The people of the beast tribe were also shocked to see this scene and couldn''t say a word in half a ring.


    They are regarded as Tianjiao, which is the future rise of the beast tribe. They are defeated and defeated by one move at the same level. This makes them incredible and hard to accept.


    Just a Leng Leng looking at Lu Ming, and looking at Tuoba stone, doubt in the dream.


    "I... Failed!"


    Tuoba Stone got up and spoke hard.


    There was a dispirited look in his eyes.


    He was defeated by Lu Ming at the same level. He was as proud as he was. It was really hard to accept.


    At the same time, he was shocked.


    Compared with the holy city during the first World War, Lu Ming was stronger and stronger. Now, the Dragon Chen, known as the first in the world, is still Lu Ming''s opponent?


    It was not only Tuoba Shi himself, but also the barbarian emperor, who was extremely shocked and had a rough heart.


    "This son, incredible, incredible!"


    The emperor''s eyes twinkled, and he kept turning a word in his heart.


    "Manhuang, I have won. Is it time to fulfill your promise?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes turn to the emperor.


    "Don''t worry, my people of the beast tribe are faithful to their words and do what they say. Now that you win, I will surrender to the beast tribe!"The emperor spoke, and his voice spread throughout the audience.


    The people of the beast tribe sighed, but no one spoke.


    Yes, the people of the beasts tribe have done what they say. Moreover, they also understand that if there is a war today, the tribe of beasts will inevitably be destroyed, just like Chuanshan sect.


    "But..."


    at this time, the emperor''s voice turned, his eyes were on quluo, the devil night several people swept, and then fell on Lu Ming, and said: "Lu Ming, I am a beast tribe, only you, not other people!"


    As soon as this speech was spoken, quluo''s face changed.


    The meaning of the barbarian emperor is very clear, just surrender to Lu Ming, not other people, not Xie ran.


    "Well, I''m commander-in-chief, and you''ll naturally surrender me!"


    Lu Ming grinned.


    This is the result he wants. It is his influence that the beasts tribe subdues him. In the future, he must stand on his side.


    In this way, his strength is really increased, and he can really level with Xie.


    "Brother Tuoba, how offended you just now


    Lu Ming holds his fist to Tuoba Shi.


    "Brother Lu, I''m ashamed of my talent!"


    Tuoba stone sighs and shakes his head. In his eyes, he shows his admiration.


    Next, the beasts tribe put up their array and held a ceremony, which was the sound of landing land.


    Soon after, Lu Ming received the news, Xie ran there, has also successfully won.


    Xie Ran''s side is also a fight and a fall, there is a overlord strength does not surrender, its emperor, was killed by Xie ran himself.


    Lu Ming is surprised. Xie Ran''s fighting power is really amazing. He is alone and can kill the emperor. This has not been fully recovered. I really don''t know how powerful it should be when it comes to its heyday.


    At this point, the strength of the five overlords in Beiyuan was destroyed and surrendered. After that, other small forces, let alone others, surrendered one after another.


    Beiyuan was initially unified.


    A few days later, the news of the unification of Beiyuan spread all over the land of shenhuang and shocked the whole world.


    Although the heroes in Zhongzhou were shocked, they had no time to attend to them. The war in Zhongzhou was more intense, and the major forces were too busy.


    The alliance between the royal family Xie and the zhentianshen army has been fighting fiercely in the middle of Zhongzhou.


    There were heavy casualties on both sides.


    The remaining hegemonic forces that did not participate in the alliance were also fighting each other.


    Only the East wilderness, South Ming, West desert, a quiet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1183

    In the magic Valley, in a secret room, Lu Ming sits cross legged and takes out a jade bottle. In the jade bottle, there are nine blood essence like blood diamonds.


    This is the supreme blood essence!


    At this time, seven days had passed since the surrender of the beasts tribe.


    After seven days, everything was almost arranged. Moreover, the magic spirit of the valley was abundant, which was conducive to Xie Nianqing''s cultivation. Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing came to the valley of Warcraft and took charge of the valley. Xie ran led some people to the beast tribe.


    In addition, Lu Ming had already linked up the cross territory transmission array of the fuduzong and the transmission array of the great forces of Beiyuan. Now, the fujiuzong can advance and retreat freely, and can be transmitted to Beiyuan at any time.


    In the past few days, many people have been sent to Beiyuan for training and tempering.


    After the arrangement, Lu Ming plans to close down.


    Jiulong blood vessels emerge, open your mouth and inhale a supreme essence blood into your mouth, and then begin to refine.


    It''s much easier to swallow a drop of supreme blood essence. Unlike last time, it almost burst the blood vessels of Jiulong.


    A few hours later, a drop of supreme blood essence is refined, and Lu Ming continues to swallow another drop.


    Drop after drop, less than two days, nine drops of blood essence, all refined.


    "Jiulong blood, not promoted yet!"


    Lu Ming is quite speechless. In addition, he has refined two supreme blood essence before and after. There are still some spirit spirits that are perfect, with nine and eight spirits. However, Jiulong blood still has not been improved.


    It''s really amazing how difficult it is to raise the level of God level nine.


    There are eight golden chakras all over the body of Jiulong. Lu Ming can feel that he is getting closer and closer to God level nine.


    "I don''t believe it. Go on!"


    Lu Ming takes out another jade bottle, which is still nine drops of supreme blood essence.


    Lu Ming continued to refine.


    ...


    in the tallest stone pagoda, Xie ran sits at the top and bottom, with quluo, the two emperors of magic night.


    "Mazu, now, Lu Ming''s influence has become more and more powerful. The barbarian emperor of the beasts tribe only surrendered to Lu Ming and obeyed Lu Ming''s orders. In addition, the Xuankong mountain, which was allied with him, and the Fu puppet clan, will not be good for us in the future."


    Quluo opened his mouth and said to Xie ran.


    "Yes, and Lu Ming''s talent is amazing, too terrible, and his progress is extremely fast. I''m afraid that within 20 years, Lu Ming may impact the emperor''s situation. Once he reaches the emperor''s place, I''m afraid it will affect your power and dignity."


    Magic night also said.


    With a smile on his face, Xie ran picked up his glass and drank it slowly.


    When quluo finished with the magic night, Xie ran gave a faint smile and said, "your eyes are still too narrow and too short."


    "Well?"


    Quluo, magic night, two people are a Leng, do not know why.


    "Magic night, you also know that Lu Ming is a gifted son. In the history of shenhuang land, Lu Ming is rare in ancient times. What do you think of his future?"


    "As long as this son doesn''t die, it''s hard to guess the future!"


    Qu Luo pondered for a while, and said.


    Magic night also nodded.


    "It''s true that Lu Ming''s talent, even when he was young, was far inferior to him. What''s more, the most terrible thing about this son is that I can''t see through it at all!"


    "The first blood of this son is the blood of Jiulong. It doesn''t need to be said much. He is one of the top ten fighting beasts in the legend, with infinite potential."


    "But this son''s second blood line is even more amazing. It is the Zhenyu stele. You may not have heard of it, but I have seen the description in an overseas ancient book. It seems that the origin is amazing!"


    "I can''t see through the third blood of this son. I don''t have a clue to nod my head. But I feel unfathomable. It seems that there is an unimaginable and unconventional force hidden in me."


    "That''s why I formed an alliance with him. If he goes to Yuanlu in the future, he is very likely to join those big gates. In the future, he may recommend us to join those big gates."


    "You are all emperors. You should pursue a higher realm and have a long-term vision."


    Xie ran explained his idea in detail.


    "It''s so amazing. Mazu has a long-term vision. I can''t wait for it!"


    After listening to quluo and magic night, their eyes were shocked.


    They just know that Lu Ming is extremely talented, but he doesn''t look so deep and so far away from Xie Luan.


    If you can join the main gate of Yuanlu, it is also a fatal temptation for them.


    The reason why Zhongzhou was in chaos and fighting was not because of a piece of heavenly king''s order or a token that could join the Tianwang palace of yuan and Lu forces.


    "Therefore, the higher Lu Ming''s talent is, the better. If he can break through the throne one day and let me help him, why not? After that you will listen to his orders with all your heart, understand? "


    Xie ran admonished.


    "Yes, don''t worry."Quluo and magic night nodded repeatedly.


    "Well, quluo, you can go back to the devil''s Valley and help Lu Ming guard it." Thank you for your orders.


    ...


    of course, Lu Ming did not know that such an episode happened. For several days, Lu Ming was refining the supreme essence blood.


    Lu Ming refined two supreme blood essence in succession. However, Jiulong blood was still not promoted and remained at the level of God level 8.


    Before and after, Lu Ming has refined the four Supreme blood essence.


    "How much supreme blood essence is needed for promotion?"


    Lu Ming sighed, some speechless.


    Now, the supreme essence blood on his hand has been completely refined.


    "Forget it, it will be improved slowly in the future."


    Lu Ming has no choice but to put down his blood and begin to polish the artistic conception and condense Zhenyuan.


    In the first battle of chuanshanzong, Lu Ming has improved too much, especially the artistic conception. The five kinds of artistic conception have been greatly improved. It takes time to slowly polish and consolidate the foundation.


    Time was in a hurry. Two months passed in a flash.


    After two months, Lu Ming''s foundation was finally firmly established.


    In the past two months, the outside world has not changed much.


    Zhongzhou is still fighting, there is no sign of stopping.


    There is a stone table on a mountain in the magic valley. Lu Ming and the barbarian emperor sit opposite each other.


    Lu Ming is asking the emperor for advice.


    The barbarian emperor also cultivated the artistic conception of the earth. Of course, now, the barbarian emperor has transformed the artistic conception of the earth into the realm of the earth. Naturally, his understanding of the artistic conception of the earth is very profound.


    Lu Ming was greatly inspired and gained a lot. He felt that before long, the artistic conception of the earth would break through.


    "Thank you for your advice


    Lu Ming holds up his glass of wine to the emperor.


    "Ha ha, Lu Shuai is polite. It''s your understanding that surprised me."


    Manhuang said with a smile.


    Lu Ming is Commander-in-Chief. Therefore, manhuang and others call Lu Ming commander-in-chief.


    Although the two are quite different in age, they are very chatty. They drink wine and talk about martial arts.


    Hiss!


    At this time, the sky suddenly split, a giant hand from the sky, grabbing at Lu Ming, the vast breath, so that Lu Ming and the emperor suddenly color.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1184

    "Who?"


    The emperor roared, his breath broke out, and he burst into the sky with a fist.


    Boom!


    After that, the emperor''s body was shocked, but he was defeated and went down.


    And the big hand kept grabbing at Lu Ming.


    Covered by this big hand, Lu Ming feels that the space in all directions is locked. Lu Ming''s body is pressed by endless gravity and is hard to move.


    "Diyi!"


    Lu Ming howls, the breath of this big hand, Lu Ming is too familiar, is an Emperor Wu Huang.


    Lu Ming didn''t expect that emperor Yiwu would start at this time.


    Before that, Lu Ming also thought that emperor Yi might do something, but there was an emperor in the devil''s valley. Lu Ming thought that the emperor would be afraid.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    in Lu Ming''s body, badaolong''s power broke out instantly. At the same time, the third blood vessel emerged, and a powerful force poured into Lu Ming''s body.


    "Break it, break it!"


    Lu Ming roars in his heart and bursts into full strength. He wants to break through the surrounding space, but the surrounding space is extremely solid. With Lu Ming''s current strength, he actually does not move.


    "Who is it? Look for death


    A long roar came out, another direction of the demon Valley, a startling demon light rushed up, a vast magic knife, towards the sky big hand cut.


    Boom!


    First, after a punch from the emperor, and then through the knife, the giant hand finally collapsed and disappeared into the invisible.


    The pressure on Lu Ming is also empty. Lu Ming is light and free.


    Shua!


    With a flash of magic light, quluo appears beside Lu Ming, and manhuang also comes to Lu Ming. An iron stick is suspended on the top of the emperor''s head. It is filled with a terrible smell. It is the spirit soldier of the emperor.


    They looked at the sky with some solemnity in their eyes.


    In the sky, a golden flash, a figure, from the space cracks across.


    Emperor one Wu Emperor is exactly emperor one Wu Emperor.


    "Emperor Yi of Donghuang, what do you want to do when you come to our demon Valley? Do you want to go to war with us? "


    Trow said coldly.


    There are so many emperors in the land of God waste. Naturally, they know each other.


    "I''m here to take Lu Ming away. It''s none of your business."


    Emperor a full of golden light, standing in the sky, such as the emperor, overlooking the world.


    "Take Lu Shuai? Ridiculous, Emperor Yi, today you can''t take anyone with you, you can''t leave yourself! "


    The savage emperor''s eyes twinkled with ferocity.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    at this time, the sound of breaking through the sky came from all over the magic God Valley, and a series of figures flew towards this side. The movement just now shocked the whole demon valley.


    "Stop, don''t come here!"


    Lu Ming''s voice came out and let everyone stop in the distance.


    The emperor did it, and others couldn''t help at all.


    Two people did not stop, directly flew over, is Xie Nianqing and Yan fantu.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Xie Nianqing holds Lu Ming''s hand and looks at emperor Yi in the sky, showing a worried look.


    "Diyi!"


    Yan fanatics licked their lips, the top of the head huanglingta suspended, showing a strong sense of war.


    "No, I''ll take it myself!"


    Emperor Yi''s indifferent voice rings out, his palm is empty and holding, and a golden sword appears.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    the golden Battle Sword emits infinite golden light. It is as big as a mountain. It is so vast and powerful that it cuts down towards the barbarian emperor and others.


    "Let''s go!"


    The barbarian emperor drank and rose to the sky, holding the iron bar in his hand. The iron bar grew rapidly and turned into a huge stick tens of thousands of meters long, sweeping away the sword of emperor Yi.


    At the same time, quluo''s body was full of evil spirit, and he cut out a huge and incomparable blade awn, and also cut toward the sword awn.


    On the top of Yan fanatics'' head, the Huangling pagoda grows rapidly and blows towards the sword in the sky.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    There were three terrible roars in succession.


    First of all, it was manhuang. He was holding a huge stick and banging on the sword. His whole body was shocked, as if facing an irresistible force, and his body fell like a shell.


    Then, quluo''s magic sword was defeated by the sword, and finally collided with the emperor''s Lingta of Yan maniac.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    Manhuang, quluo and yanfantu were beaten to fly one after another. They stepped back hundreds of miles in the sky and spat out a mouthful of blood one after another.


    Yan maniac is the most serious, pale and bloodless.


    One move, will two emperor, and Yan fanatics wounded, emperor one, show terrible combat power.


    "How could it be so strong?"


    The incredible drinking of Troy.


    Manhuang and Yan fanatics were shocked.


    The three of them joined hands to block the first sword of emperor, but all of them were injured. This is incredible.They used to deal with emperor one, but never thought that emperor one''s combat power was so strong.


    "This emperor wants to take Lu Ming away, no one can stop it!"


    Emperor a cold mouth, big hand a probe, a golden big hand out of thin air, send out vast pressure, toward Lu Ming grasp.


    "No way!"


    Yan fantu, manhuang, quluo three people drink, burst out with all strength, the strongest blow out, want to stop emperor one.


    But the emperor step on, three golden swords, out of thin air cohesion, hit three people, again repel them.


    Continue to grasp the golden hand.


    Boom!


    At this time, Lu Ming, in front of the space split, a black fist awn bombarded out, collided with the gold big hand, disappeared in pairs.


    Then, a tall figure stepped out.


    "Magic ancestor!"


    Seeing this man, quluo was overjoyed.


    "Thank you!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    Xie ran stands in front of Lu Ming, looks at emperor Yi, and says: "among the younger generation, it''s really rare to have an expert like you, but with this emperor here, Lu Ming, you can''t take it away!"


    "Emperor chaos, you have been suppressed for 30000 years. You are no longer the same time. Do you really think you can fight with me?"


    Once the emperor opened his mouth, he was still full of self-confidence even in the face of chaos emperor.


    "If we can fight a war, we will know if we have a try. Let''s go to war!"


    Xie Luan said, a step, toward the sky.


    The emperor glanced at Lu Ming and stepped on the same foot. Together with Xie Luan, he rushed to the sky in an instant.


    Boom!


    I don''t know how high it is. It suddenly roars. It''s terrible. A round of light shines out. It''s like a round of sun exploding in the sky. You can see it even millions of miles away.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    then, in the sky, there was a terrible roar, and a round of light came on, like the sun exploding at the same time. The scene was amazing.


    Lu Ming and their high-altitude look, but only see the dazzling light, but can not see emperor Yiwu emperor and Xie Luan''s figure.


    "How strong!"


    Lu Ming''s eyebrows wrinkled and her heart was in a dark shock.


    The fluctuation and breath of Xie Luan and the first World War of emperor were obviously more than those of the general emperor.


    What realm have they reached?


    "My eyes!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    Some people with low accomplishments look up at the battle in the sky, and their eyes are hurt by the light and dare not look again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1185

    High in the sky, hundreds of continuous explosions, like hundreds of suns exploding.


    If such power falls on the earth, it will destroy the earth and pierce through the earth''s crust, causing terrible disasters.


    At this time, the sky suddenly quiet down, all the fluctuations, as if suddenly disappeared, disappeared without a trace.


    "So?"


    The hearts of the people were lifted up.


    Shua!


    At this time, a figure flashed, Xie Ran''s figure appeared.


    At this time, Xie Luan''s breath is somewhat superficial, his mouth corners, actually spilled a trace of blood, he was actually injured.


    Xie ran was injured in the battle with emperor Yiwu Huang, which made quluo, manhuang and others incredible.


    "Mazu, what about Emperor Yi?"


    Asked Trow.


    "Emperor Yi has retreated!"


    Xie Luan opened his mouth, his eyes were a little dignified, and said: "I didn''t expect that such a strong man was born in Donghuang. With my present fighting power, I can''t help him!"


    "Thank you, Emperor Yi, what kind of state have you reached?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    To tell you the truth, Diyi''s fighting power is really beyond his imagination.


    Originally he thought that emperor one should be just an ordinary emperor, but now it seems that he is not at all, much stronger than the ordinary emperor.


    After this period of time, Xie ran recovered, stronger than a few months ago. However, he was still injured in the first battle with the emperor.


    "Lu Ming, Emperor Wu and other realms are also divided into nine levels, but the gap between them is very large."


    "In shenhuang land, the conditions are too poor for the emperor to practice. It is already the limit to be able to break through the realm of emperor. It is too difficult and difficult to go further. Therefore, most of the emperor''s accomplishments in shenhuang land are focused on Emperor Wu, such as manhuang, quluo and most of the overlord in Zhongzhou


    Xie ran introduced.


    Quluo, manhuang nods.


    Lu Ming''s heart moved. It seems that all the emperors he met were at the lowest level of Emperor Wu.


    Xie ran went on to explain: "once someone can break through the Wu Emperor double, the combat power will be greatly increased. It will not be too difficult to suppress other emperors or even kill other emperors. There is a very obvious gap between them. I guess there is such a level in the royal family and the Zhentian Army today."


    "In my heyday, my accomplishments were the triple of Emperor Wu. Now, it is very difficult to recover to the second peak of Emperor Wu. First, the conditions in the land of shenhuang were too poor. Second, I was suppressed for so many years. Finally, I hurt my origin. It is very difficult to recover to the peak in a few years!"


    "Is the cultivation of emperor Yi also the peak of Emperor Wu?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Yes, emperor one''s accomplishments are indeed the peak of Emperor Wu''s two levels, and they are not far away from Emperor Wu''s three levels. I feel that emperor one may break into Emperor Wu''s three levels at any time. By then, he will be the only one in the world, and no one in the land can defeat him!"


    Xie Luan way, some dignified eyes.


    "Emperor Yi, how strong?"


    Yan fanatics clenched his fists tightly together.


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, there is also some dignified color. He and Emperor Yi will have a war earlier, but now it seems that this war is much more difficult than imagined.


    "I must improve my strength as soon as possible. Now, the secondary body has been inherited by the Tianxuan sage. In the rapid progress, my martial arts cultivation can''t fall behind. If both the martial arts cultivation and the secondary body break into the realm of the emperor, even if emperor I breaks through the three levels of Wu and emperor, I can suppress him!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes show a strong sense of self-confidence and war.


    If the main body and the secondary body break into the emperor, and then join hands, the power is absolutely beyond imagination.


    "You''re all broken up!"


    With a wave of his hand, all the people under the emperor scattered one by one.


    Xie ran looked at Lu Ming again and said, "Lu Ming, you don''t have to worry too much. The conditions in the land of shenhuang are really poor. It''s very difficult for the warrior in the emperor''s territory to break through the three levels of Emperor Wu and Emperor. It''s not so easy for the emperor to break through the three levels of Wu and Emperor. Maybe he can''t make a breakthrough in a few years, or he can''t make a breakthrough in his whole life The emperor''s triple peak is too late to break through the Wu Emperor''s four levels! "


    "If he can''t break through the three levels of Emperor Wu, he can''t help you!"


    Xie ran a smile, comfort way.


    "Thank you, I''m ok. The stronger the emperor is, the stronger my motivation will be. I will kill him by myself this morning. This day will not be too long!"


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, a wisp of edge flashed.


    "Good, ha ha!"


    Xie Luan pats Lu Ming on the shoulder and laughs.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Xie Ran''s eyes suddenly looked at the northern sky.


    Others a Leng, Xie ran found what? Is it the emperor''s return?


    But they soon found out.


    High in the north, a huge warship, breaking through the void, is flying rapidly.Boom!


    The warship passed by with a deafening roar, like a magic sword, which broke the space in two.


    The faces of the people changed. Did they come for them? Who in the land of God''s waste has the courage?


    And it''s from the north.


    Soon, they found that it was they who worried too much. The warship did not come to them, but flew from the side of the devil''s valley.


    From a distance, the warship carved beautiful patterns, there is a faint light in the flow.


    "You see, there are men on the ship!"


    Cried quluo.


    Sure enough, at the head of the warship, they saw a middle-aged man in a black robe standing with his hands on his back. He just stood there at will, but he seemed to have a dominating temperament.


    At the moment, it seems to feel Lu Ming''s eyes. Xuanyi''s middle-aged eyes look towards this side.


    Just a glance, Lu Ming felt his heart thumping up, just like the vast starry sky, and felt very small.


    Next to her, Xie Nianqing grabs Lu Ming''s hand and suddenly tightens her face.


    But the man just glanced at them, did not look at them again, turned his head.


    "How strong, this man is so strong, it''s hard to guess!"


    The voice of the barbarian emperor rings.


    Lu Ming turns his head and looks at it. At this moment, a cold sweat oozes from the emperor''s forehead. His eyes are shocked.


    "Wu Huang San Chong!"


    Xie ran frowned and said to himself.


    They were shocked.


    "How could it be? Wu Huang San Chong, how can there be such a character in the land of shenhuang San


    Quluo exclaimed in an incredible way.


    "Who said it was the people from the land of Shenxu. I saw the patterns on that warship 30000 years ago overseas. If I read them correctly, they were from the land of Shenxu!"


    Thank you.


    "Shenxu mainland? How can people from the land of Shenxu suddenly come to our land


    The emperor was surprised.


    However, Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and Yan fantu are puzzled.


    Shenxu mainland? Where is it?


    Listen to the name, it must be the overseas mainland. How can the people of the overseas mainland suddenly come to the holy land?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1186

    "Shenxu land is a land much stronger than shenhuang land. There are so many experts. Why are you here today? Lu Ming, would you like to see it


    Xie ran looks at Lu Ming and asks.


    "Good! Go and have a look


    The land of Shenxu suddenly arrived. Lu Ming was very curious about what happened.


    "You two are guarding here. Just in case, Lu Ming and I will go and have a look."


    Xie ran ordered quluo and manhuang, and they nodded.


    "Xiaoqing, elder brother Yan, you are waiting for me here. I will come with you when you go with me."


    Lu Ming said to Xie Nianqing and Yan fantu.


    "Lu Ming, you should be careful!"


    Xie Nianqing told me.


    Lu Ming nods.


    "Go


    Xie ran drank lightly, and the magic light was a volume of Lu Ming. He stepped out of the sky and flew out. He was far behind the mainland warship of Shenxu.


    The warships of Shenxu had been flying to the south at a very fast speed. Soon, they flew out of the territory of Beiyuan, arrived at Zhongzhou, and flew to the middle of Zhongzhou.


    "It seems that the people in the land of Shenxu are flying to the place where the royal family and the Zhentian army are fighting."


    Xie ran whispered.


    "Is it a helper from one of the two parties?"


    Lu Ming''s face changed slightly. If this is the case, the pattern of the shenhuang land will change greatly.


    The warship broke through the space and flew very fast near the middle of Zhongzhou.


    "There''s a big fight ahead!"


    Xie ran looks far away.


    Lu Ming''s face is also a little dignified, because in the south, there is a terrible pressure coming, Lu Ming fine sense, can feel the space in a slight fluctuation.


    There are absolutely terrible people in the war, because it can be concluded that the place of war is very far away from here.


    After arriving here, the warships in Shenxu land suddenly stopped. The middle-aged man standing in front of the warship looked far away, and then stepped out to the south.


    "Go


    Xie ran and Lu Ming bypassed the warship and headed south.


    Boom! Boom!


    Soon, I heard a terrible wave in the air. Far away, Lu Ming could see two figures fighting in the sky.


    The strong breath, actually surpasses the general emperor.


    "How strong!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes twinkled. The fighting power of the two men in the war was extremely terrible. On the barbarian emperor and quluo, although not as terrible as Xie ran and Emperor I, they were not much different. They should be at the same level as Xie ran and Emperor Yi.


    At the bottom of the war was a huge and incomparable lake. On both sides of the lake, there were many strong men.


    Dixin lake is the place where the royal family and the God army fight.


    Shenxu mainland that Xuanyi middle-aged, appeared not far away, looking at the front of the war, for a time did not participate.


    "Xie Sheng, you are old, not my opponent!"


    During the war, a voice rang out.


    Lu Ming''s face moved. He heard from Xie Nianqing that the old emperor of the previous generation was called Xie Sheng. He was the grandfather of the present emperor Xie Qitian. He left his post as the emperor six thousand years ago and was totally closed.


    The outside world thinks that after so many years, Xie Sheng has become a hermit. However, some people say that Xie Sheng is still alive, but it has not been confirmed. Now it is proved that Xie Sheng is still alive.


    "On the other side, it''s the emperor of hundred battles!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are shining, looking far away.


    The people who fought against Xie Sheng were the powerful men of the Zhentian army, the emperor of Wu who fought all the battles.


    Both of them are leaders of their own side. Xiuwei has entered the second division of Emperor Wu and is in a fierce battle.


    "Is it your opponent? If there is no fight to the end, who can say clearly? I advise you to hand in the order of the king of heaven. This is the inheritance of my royal family, not what you can take!"


    Xie Sheng opened his mouth, his voice was very old, but it was like thunder in the sky and the earth. I don''t know how far away it was.


    "Xie Sheng, when you are old, don''t think about the king''s order!"


    Emperor Wu of Baizhan laughed, and the battle between them was more intense.


    At the end of the sky, Xuanyi middle-aged man in Shenxu mainland heard the word "tianwangling". He raised his eyebrows and whispered: "I didn''t expect that the emperor''s order of shenhuang was still there. I didn''t come here in vain!"


    Then he swung his sleeves and stepped out. He quickly approached the battlefield between Xie Sheng and Baizhan Emperor Wu.


    "Who?"


    "Who is it?"


    As soon as Xuanyi middle-aged approached, Xie Sheng and Baizhan Emperor Wu sensed that they drank a lot and separated from each other.


    Xuanyi middle-aged rely on so close, they just found, this let two people in the heart surprised.


    Their spiritual knowledge swept through Xuanyi''s middle-aged body and found that they could not see through the depth of Xuanyi''s middle-aged. They were even more surprised.


    "Well?"Seeing this scene, Lu Ming and Xie ran are somewhat surprised. It seems that the people in Shenxu mainland are not the helpers of either royal family or Xie Luan. Otherwise, Xie Sheng and Baizhan Wu Huang would not be so surprised.


    "Do you have a king''s order?"


    Xuanyi''s middle-aged eyes look at Baizhan Wuhuang.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    Baizhan Wu Huang frowned and asked.


    "The answer is wrong. I''ll ask you again. Do you have the order of the king?"


    Xuanyi middle-aged voice changed a trace of cold, tone, revealed a trace of impatient color, there is a taste of command.


    This speech, let Bai Zhan Wu Huang''s face change ugly.


    In the land of shenhuang, no one dared to speak to him in this tone.


    "The king''s order is on me, so what?"


    Wu Huang Dao, a hundred battles.


    "Oh? It''s good for you. Give it to me and give me the order of the king! "


    Xuanyi middle-aged mouth.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Emperor Wu of Baizhan laughed and said, "you are really funny. You appear inexplicably. As soon as you open your mouth, you will ask me to hand over the emperor''s order. You are too confident. I don''t know if you have the ability of self-confidence!"


    Baizhan Wu Huang, his eyes twinkled with cold light.


    "In that case, I will not hand it in? Then I''ll take it myself! "


    Xuanyi middle-aged voice just fell, then step out.


    Boom!


    This step, the sky and the earth, a violent vibration.


    Below, the earth Lake rolled up a thousand layer waves, water waves towering.


    "Town!"


    The voice of indifference came from Xuanyi''s middle-aged mouth. He clapped it with one hand. The sky was full of aura. A towering ancient tree was as high as the sky, and it was suppressed by the emperor of Baizhan.


    This move, Baizhan Emperor Wu''s face changed wildly and became very dignified.


    "Baizhan Shenquan"


    In a moment, the emperor of Baizhan blows out a hundred fists, each of which has tremendous fighting power, which can pierce the earth and destroy mountains and rivers.


    A hundred fists are gathered in the air to form a fist force, and its power increases a hundred times.


    Boom!


    The fist force bombarded on the towering ancient wood, making a huge sound like destroying the world.


    "Pressure!"


    Xuanyi middle-aged again spit out a word, a palm pressure, towering ancient wood branches open, green light soared into the sky.


    Boom!


    The fist strength of Baizhan emperor collapsed in an instant, and towering ancient wood continued to suppress him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1187

    Bai Zhan Wu Huang''s face changed wildly, and he fought back with all his might. However, it was useless. He was defeated by the towering ancient wood, and finally the towering ancient wood bombarded him heavily.


    Baizhan Wuhuang screamed, and his body fell toward the earth lake below.


    Boom!


    The body of Emperor Wu of Baizhan directly hit the lake in the middle of the earth. All of a sudden, the lake was filled with waves. Taking the place where the emperor of Baizhan fell as the center, the water of the lake formed a wave shape and rushed frantically toward all directions.


    Between one breath, the lake water of the whole geocentric lake was blown away for hundreds of thousands of miles, and then turned into steam and dissipated in the space.


    With Baizhan Emperor Wu as the center, there was no drop of water in the area of 100000 Li. People only saw the emperor lying in the middle of the earth stretching out and coughing up blood.


    At the scene, the royal family of Xie and all the people of the town god army were shocked and widened their eyes.


    Baizhan Wuhuang was seriously injured by this Xuanyi middle-aged move. How could this be possible?


    Wu Huang is the leader of Zhentian army and the most powerful one in shenhuang land. He is invincible and wins every battle.


    This is the name of Baizhan emperor.


    But now, it''s incredible to be defeated with one move.


    Xie Sheng, also showed shock and incredible, Baizhan emperor is not weaker than him, unexpectedly defeated so miserably, let his heart, also some fear.


    "How strong!"


    In the distance, Lu Ming''s eyes coagulate. As expected, Lu Ming is indeed a triple character of Emperor Wu.


    "Beyond my ability!"


    Xuanyi middle-aged high above, overlooking Baizhan Emperor Wu, said: "now, hand in or not? If you don''t, I can take it myself! "


    In the sound, there is a trace of murder.


    His meaning is very obvious, if Baizhan Wu Huang doesn''t hand in, he can kill Baizhan Wuhuang and take it by himself.


    Baizhan Wu Huang''s face was very ugly, and he was extremely unwilling. However, facing such an invincible opponent, he was helpless. Finally, he sighed, and a token appeared in his hand and threw it at Xuanyi middle-aged man.


    Xuanyi middle-aged reached out and took the token. With a glance, his face showed a trace of joy and said, "it''s really the order of the king of heaven!"


    Although Shenxu land is much stronger than shenhuang land, it is still dust compared with Yuanlu. It is also very difficult to join the great power of Yuanlu. The order of the heavenly king is also a treasure to him.


    "Sir, you are not a man of the land of God''s wilderness, are you?"


    Xie Sheng''s eyes look at Xuan Yi''s middle-aged, but he is also reluctant.


    The emperor''s order fell to the middle-aged Xuanyi, and they had no chance for the royal family.


    As soon as this statement was made, people from both sides of the royal family and the town god army were shocked.


    Not from the land of God''s famine, but from overseas?


    "Yes, I come from Shenxu mainland, shenmennan temple. You have lived a long time. You should have heard of it?"


    Xuanyi middle-aged put away the king''s order, the mood seems to be very good, explained a sentence.


    "What? Are you from Shenxu, the land of Shenmen


    Xie Sheng seemed very surprised. His face changed for a while. Then he became quite respectful. He clasped his fist at Xuanyi''s middle-aged man and said, "it turns out that it''s the master of Shenmen. It''s really a loss to welcome him. Forgive me, forgive me!"


    Scene, those emperor and Xie Sheng''s expression is similar, in addition to shock, but also with a trace of respect.


    But Baizhan Wu emperor heard, the unwilling in the eyes finally disappeared, on the contrary, full of helplessness.


    And those who are below the emperor are bewildered.


    "Sure enough, they are from the gate of God!"


    Xie ran murmured.


    "Master, Shenmen, is it strong?"


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "Of course, it is very strong. The yuan boundary is vast. Of course, most of the territory is sea area. The sea area is endless. There are countless continents in the endless sea area."


    "And some continents are not far away from each other. If they gather in one area, they are called continental groups. Just like islands in the ocean, some islands gather together and are called archipelago, and so are continents."


    Xie ran explained.


    Lu Ming is surprised. Outside the land, it is boundless and colorful.


    "The sea area where shenhuang land is located is called Shenxu continental group, which is composed of dozens of huge continents. As you can tell from the name, this land group is respected by Shenxu land!"


    "The territory of Shenxu land is at least ten times as large as that of shenhuang land. There are many masters, outstanding people, and the number of emperors is much more than that of shenhuang land. The Shenxu land is completely ruled by one force, which is the Shenmen!"


    Xie ran continued to explain.


    Finally, Lu Ming knows how much God Lu Ming has.


    The area of Shenxu land is at least ten times that of shenhuang land, and it is completely ruled by one force, namely Shenmen.


    The power of the so-called overlord in shenhuang land is as fragile as a baby in front of the God gate.


    The middle-aged Xuanyi, or the warship, came from Shenmen.


    "I don''t know what happened when the noble guests of Shenmen came to God''s famine?"Baizhan Wuhuang flies up into the air, respectfully clasps his fist, and the king of heaven orders to be taken away by the powerful men of Shenmen. He can only choose to forget.


    "I am here to bring you the land of God''s desolation and creation."


    Xuanyi middle-aged road.


    "Bring nature?"


    Xie Sheng, Baizhan Wuhuang, and others, one by one, looked at each other, not knowing why.


    Boom!


    At this time, the roar began, and the warship was coming. In front of the warship, some figures appeared, including young people and old ones, with strong breath.


    "Yes, nature, great nature!"


    Xuanyi''s middle-aged eyes suddenly brightened, and his voice was high. He said, "a few months ago, the Shenmen sect suddenly received a message from Yuan and Lu. The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty and Lu tianshenzong wanted to select young heroes in the land group of Shenxu and recruit them as their disciples. They would gather Tianjiao of the land group of Shenxu together and go to the land of Shenxu. At that time, some envoys of tianshenzong would come, Select the disciples


    Xuanyi middle-aged voice far spread out, but caused a big wave of rendering.


    "What? Do you want to select disciples from the land group of Shenxu


    "Oh, my God, is there such a thing? From ancient times to the present, the great masters of yuan and Lu seldom chose their disciples in the land group of Shenxu. "


    "Nature, what a great creation!"


    Even those emperor, can not calm down, talk in succession, excited.


    Think about it and understand that a token of heavenly king can only make a person join the Tianwang palace of Yuanlu. It makes Zhongzhou chaos and makes the royal family fight with the Zhentian Shenjun. It can be seen how difficult and precious it is to enter the large-scale cultivation of yuan and Lu.


    But now, without any token, yuan and Lu Da Da came directly to recruit disciples, which was just the fate of Tianda.


    Once he was recruited as a disciple by Yuan and Lu Da Da, he would be prosperous and have an unlimited future.


    The cultivation environment of yuan and Lu was not comparable to that of shenhuang land, which was countless times stronger.


    If shenhuang land is a stinking garbage dump, then Yuanlu bulk is a wonderland above the nine heavens, which is not comparable at all. The emperor will no longer be the destination but may go up a new level.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1188

    "Yuan and Lu Da Da came here to recruit disciples from the mainland group of Shenxu?"


    Even Xie ran was shocked and surprised.


    However, many emperors sigh that this time, only for the younger generation, the older, there is no hope.


    But some of the younger generation''s characters have a blazing light in their eyes.


    "When will it start, please?"


    Xie Sheng asked.


    "Ten days later, let''s wait here for ten days. Ten days later, Tianjiao, who the shenhuang mainland wants to participate in, will come here to meet. However, first of all, I will explain that the conditions for recruiting disciples from Yuan and Lu are very high. Only when they are top-notch Tianjiao can they be selected. Therefore, ten days later, I will conduct a test, and only those who pass the test can follow me to the Shenxu continent to participate in the Tianjiao The selection of Shenzong! "


    Xuanyi middle-aged road.


    "This is natural!"


    Xie Sheng nodded repeatedly.


    "Well, send the news out!"


    Xuanyi middle-aged a wave, boarded the warship.


    The men of the warship disappeared, and the warship was quietly suspended in the air.


    Naturally, the battle between the royal family and the Zhentian Shenjun stopped, and the news that yuanludong was going to recruit disciples from Shenmen came to spread in the shenhuang land at a crazy speed.


    And Lu Ming, Xie ran, also returned to the demon valley.


    Magic Valley, a hall, Xie ran, Lu Ming, quluo and others, gathered together.


    When quluo and others knew the purpose of the Shenxu people coming here, they were shocked one by one.


    "Lu Ming, I think this is your chance, a wonderful opportunity!"


    Xie ran spoke first.


    "Did you mean to let me take part in the screening?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Yes, your talent is rare in the land of shenhuang in ancient times. There is a great possibility that you will be selected by the Tianshen sect to become the disciple of Yuanlu. There is also the possibility of Nianqing girl!"


    Thank you.


    Lu Ming''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and fell into meditation.


    To tell you the truth, he was also very moved. This is an excellent opportunity.


    Now, Emperor Wu is no longer the goal of Lu Ming, his goal is to climb a higher level.


    But in shenhuang land, once it reaches the realm of emperor, it will be difficult to ascend. If you want to continue to ascend, you must leave shenhuang land.


    But when he broke through the emperor and left alone to Yuan Lu, the journey was far away. It was not easy to add a large amount.


    Now, there is no doubt that it is a good opportunity.


    However, he could not let go, that is, Emperor Yiwu emperor. If emperor Yiwu emperor did not solve the problem, he could not leave at ease and go to yuan and Lu for cultivation.


    "Lu Ming, are you worried about Emperor Yi?"


    It seems to see what Lu Ming thinks. Xie Luan asks.


    "Yes, I''m not at ease if this person doesn''t solve it!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Lu Ming, your eyes are too short. If you think about it, even if you are selected by the God sect, you may not be going to practice in Yuan and Lu immediately. If you want to go back for a while, you can probably do it."


    "Even if it can''t be delayed, once you are selected by the God sect, it''s a large amount of yuan and land. If you come out at will, you can destroy emperor Yi. Then you can ask an expert to kill emperor Yi. Everything will be solved!"


    Thank you.


    The words brightened Lu Ming''s eyes.


    Yes, if he really joined the tianshenzong and became a disciple of tianshenzong, it would not be too difficult to ask tianshenzong to send someone to kill emperor Yi.


    As long as the problem of emperor Yi was solved, there was no need to worry about the land of God''s famine. He could go to yuan and Lu for cultivation.


    "OK, I''ll take part in the selection of tianshenzong!"


    Lu Ming thought for a moment and nodded.


    "How about you, Xiaoqing?"


    Lu Ming asked Xie Nianqing.


    "Where you go, I will go too!"


    Xie Nianqing said with a smile.


    "Well, in a few days, we''ll start!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    ...


    the news of large-scale recruitment of disciples in Yuan and Lu dynasties made the land of shenhuang shake.


    All the hegemonic forces stopped fighting with each other, and many young Tianjiao began to leave for the earth lake.


    Donghuang, Nanming, West desert, Tianjiao from all over the world are converging towards the earth''s Center Lake.


    Soon, ten days are coming.


    Xie Luan brings Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, Tuoba Shi and other Beiyuan Tianjiao to the earth center lake.


    The warships in the land of Shenxu still stop over the lake.


    On all sides of the warship, there were people all around, the strong men of all major forces, and they came with their own pride.


    Of course, there are still many people who come to see the excitement. It can be said that there are many strong people gathering here.


    The crowd waited quietly. Soon after, the warship glowed. At the head of the ship, a group of people appeared. The leader was Xuanyi middle-aged.Xuanyi stepped out of the middle-aged and flew off the warship. Behind him, two young men were followed. They were obviously young people.


    One of the two young men, with a smile on his face, looked very gentle, while the other, with a cold and proud face, glanced at the people in the land of shenhuang with a faint look of disdain.


    "To the younger generation!"


    Xuanyi middle-aged voice spread.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! ...


    one after another, they flew to the middle-aged people in Xuanyi.


    There are thousands of them.


    Xuanyi''s middle-aged brow frowned, and a cold voice came out: "those who are below the spirit and spirit, please leave me. This cultivation also wants to participate in the screening of yuan and Lu Da Da?"


    In this way, most of the young people are helpless and can only retreat.


    Suddenly, on the field, only a few dozen people were left.


    Lu Ming''s eyes swept and found that Tianjiao on the land of shenhuang had almost come together.


    Long Chen, Xie Nianjun, Yang chuantian, Shidu, etc.


    In addition to the unscrupulous monks and female Bodhisattvas in the West desert, there are five more young Tianjiao, which makes people feel shocked. They sigh that the strength of the West desert is really strong.


    In addition, in Donghuang, Lu Ming only saw the emperor and God.


    Obviously, in addition to the Emperor God, other people still have not set foot in the spirit and God realm.


    Some people''s eyes fell on Lu Ming, and there was a flash of cold light, such as Shidu, wuchengkong, emperor and God.


    "The emperor and God!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes swept over the emperor''s body, and a thread of murder flashed by.


    Emperor Yi still wants to take him. If there is a chance, Lu Ming will get rid of the Emperor God and collect some interest.


    After Xuanyi''s middle age, the two youths also looked at Lu Ming and others. The young man with a smile still had a smile on his face, and he couldn''t see any change.


    But in the eyes of the cold and proud youth, there was a blazing fire.


    His eyes were on Xie Nianjun, Xie Nianqing, sandalwood fairy, Jingkong Ling and others, and the fire in his eyes was even more blazing.


    "I didn''t expect that there were so many beautiful women in the small land of God and wasteland, haha!"


    The corner of the cold and proud youth''s mouth is aroused, and the heart is hot.


    "Well, your accomplishments have reached the spiritual realm, but I have to screen them out. Even if they are top Tianjiao, ordinary Tianjiao will only be disgraceful if they go there!"


    "Now, you stand still, I''ll test your blood!"


    Xuanyi''s middle-aged eyes swept over Lu Ming and others, and then an array plate appeared in his hand. The array plate glowed and flew up into the sky, and quickly became bigger.


    Finally, a light column appeared, covering all Lu Ming and them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1189

    After being shrouded by this light column, Lu Ming finds that gold rings appear on other people.


    That''s the chakra!


    Xie Nianqing has nine golden chakras, while Lu Ming has eight golden chakras.


    Xuanyi''s middle-aged eyes swept, and said, "well, the God level eight blood vessels, God level nine blood vessels, can be qualified to participate in the tianshenzong screening, follow me!"


    "What? God level eight blood, are not qualified? Only nine levels of God are eligible? "


    This speech shocked the whole audience.


    This condition is too high.


    How many people are there in this land?


    "A group of frogs at the bottom of the well, do you think that level 9 is amazing? The nine levels of God level may be the top in the small land of God wasteland, but where is Yuanlu? The core of the yuan kingdom is tianshenzong, but it is the majority of the yuan and Lu dynasties. The minimum standard for them to wave their disciples is that their blood should be at the level of God level nine! "


    "Even if the basic conditions are not met, would you like to join the Tianshen sect?"


    The arrogant young man sneered, showing a sarcastic color, in the voice, with an air of aloofness.


    This makes many Tianjiao look ugly, but dare not refute.


    "Well, God level eight, step down!"


    Xuanyi middle-aged again.


    Those arrogant helpless, such as the Emperor God, Wu Cheng Kong, Jing Kong Ling, etc., all retreated one by one.


    "I don''t seem to have a chance!"


    Lu Ming has no choice but to smile at Xie Nianqing.


    "It''s all right. If you don''t go, I won''t either. Let''s go."


    Xie Nianqing also smiles.


    Lu Ming nods and flies out with Xie Nianqing.


    "Wait a minute!"


    But at this time, a cold drink sounded.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing turn around, but see that cold and arrogant youth, eyes staring at Xie Nianqing, in the eyes, that kind of hot light, no cover up.


    Lu Ming frowns and her eyes are a little cold.


    "You are a god level nine, why did you leave? Don''t be lucky? "


    The cold and proud youth said to Xie Nianqing.


    "He can''t meet his requirements. I''ll go with him. He can''t go. I won''t go either!"


    Xie Nianqing looks at Lu Ming and says.


    "He?"


    The cold and arrogant youth looks at Lu Ming with a faint disdain in his eyes: "it''s just a god level eight level waste, which can''t meet the requirements. What''s his qualification to participate in? It''s you. You have good talent. Why waste a good future for a waste? Come with us


    This made Xie Nianqing''s face cold. He said coldly, "pay attention to your words. I tell you, he won''t go, and I won''t go either. Besides, he''s not a waste. Lu Ming, let''s go!"


    As soon as Xie Nianqing pulls Lu Ming, he will fly back.


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum sounded, and the cold and arrogant youth moved. He appeared in front of Lu mingxie Nianqing, blocked the way, and said: "you have met the conditions, you must go. This is not only related to your own future, but also to our God gate!"


    Then, looking at Lu Ming, he said, "boy, you know how to get out of here. The toad wants to eat swan meat. Is this girl worthy of you?"


    Lu Ming''s face was completely cold.


    This man, at the beginning, looked at Xie Nianqing with bad intentions. Now, he is called by another trash on the left and a trash on the right. Do you really think he is noble?


    "Where are the wild dogs? Barking here, get out of here


    Lu Ming''s voice of indifference and disdain came out.


    The movement here, naturally attracted everyone''s attention, the scene, all eyes, are looking at this side.


    At this time, listening to Lu Ming''s words made many people feel shocked.


    "This Lu Ming is really brave enough to scold Tianjiao of Shenxu mainland like this?"


    "It''s over. Lu Ming is in trouble."


    "You''re looking for death!"


    "I don''t know whether he is dead or alive. I think he is arrogant in the land of shenhuang!"


    Some sigh, others sneer and gloat.


    "Boy, what are you talking about?"


    Sure enough, the cool and proud young man''s eyes, completely cold down, kill the opportunity explosion flash.


    He, even in the land of Shenxu, is famous. In the land of Shenxu, few people dare to talk to him like this.


    Now, in the land of shenhuang, some people dare to talk to him like this, scold him and call him a wild dog. It''s really a death wish!


    "It seems that you can''t use your ears well, wild dog. Get out of here!"


    Lu Ming yelled again.


    "Boy, I will kill you


    The cold and arrogant youth is furious, and his body is full of terror.


    His breath went up all the time, with two spirits, three spirits and four spirits...


    at last, it was up to the peak of the four spirits and gods that stopped.


    Four peaks of spirit and God!Many people were shocked and shocked to see the cold and arrogant youth.


    The cold and arrogant youth, obviously young, belongs to the younger generation. His cultivation has reached the spirit and God quadruple, which is incredible.


    Today, the top Tianjiao in the land of shenhuang, such as Mingzi and Yangpo Tian, are all at the top of the three levels of spirit and God. Only longchen can be sure that it is above the fourth level of spirit and God.


    But this young man has four peaks of spiritual cultivation.


    Shua!


    The cold and proud young man clapped at Lu Ming.


    Its palm, covered with a layer of blue light, will be a erosion of the space.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming drinks coldly and claps it with the same palm.


    Boom!


    The two palms crossed, and the palm force swept out like an avalanche. Then, a figure staggered back, retreated a hundred meters in the air, and his face turned pale.


    It was the cold and proud youth who was beaten back by Lu Ming.


    At the scene, the rest of the people are tongue tied, some shocked looking at Lu Ming.


    After a period of time, Lu Ming is obviously more powerful and can beat back the arrogant youth with one stroke.


    Only Tuoba Shi sneers. He knows how terrible Lu Ming''s fighting power is.


    "Ah, I want you to die!"


    The arrogant youth roared with anger.


    He was beaten back by a stroke. He was still a man of the land of God and wasteland. He was regarded as a waste role. He could not bear it.


    Boom!


    On top of his head, there is a green wood with nine golden chakras shining on it.


    This man is also awakened to the nine levels of divine blood, a giant of Tianjiao.


    This makes Yang chuantian, Mingzi and others look very dignified. His cultivation has reached the peak of four levels of spirit and God, and his blood is also level 9 of God level. His combat power has surpassed them.


    Is it true that the land of Shenxu is so proud? Or is he one of the best in Shenxu?


    At the time when all kinds of ideas flashed by the public, the cold and proud youth had already exerted blood fusion and turned into a green tree.


    The green wood is as high as the sky, as big as a mountain. The breath of terror is blooming, and the blue light is dazzling. It goes to suppress Lu Ming.


    "So strong, really strong!"


    "With this kind of fighting power, the ordinary spirit and God will die, and the spirit and God will be severely damaged!"


    "Look how Lu Ming blocks it!"


    Many people are shocked by the strength of the cold and arrogant youth. Even the emperor should be moved.


    This is a real giant Tianjiao. In the first World War at the same level, it will not be weaker than those giants in shenhuang mainland.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1190

    "Break it for me!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold. Eight dragons burst out in his body, and a fist blows at Qingmu.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s fist hits the green wood heavily.


    Then, in the eyes of everyone''s shock, the green wood exploded directly, and the blue energy dissipated between heaven and earth.


    In the blue light, the figure of the cold and arrogant youth appeared. At this time, his face had no cold and arrogant color. Some were just incredible, shocked and incredible.


    He can''t believe that he used blood fusion to break out the strongest blow, which was defeated by Lu Ming.


    He couldn''t believe that there was such a strong man in the land of shenhuang. Moreover, Lu Ming''s blood was clearly only level 8.


    Not only he, but other people at the scene, were shocked.


    "God, Lu Ming''s fighting power is even more terrifying."


    "Tianjiao, a giant at the top of the four peaks of the spirit God, was defeated by him with one move. Can he compete with longchen in such a battle?"


    "Maybe!"


    Many people are talking about it, even some of the emperor, are showing a look of horror.


    In the crowd, long Chen''s face is rare and dignified. He stares at Lu Ming, but he soon regains his calm and calm state.


    "Damn it!"


    Shidu, Mingzi is equal to Lu Ming''s enemies. When he is frightened, he also secretly grits his teeth.


    Lu Ming is stronger, they want revenge, want to defeat Lu Ming, hope is more slim.


    Xuanyi middle-aged behind, that has been smiling youth, at this time the smile also disappeared, showing a serious color.


    "Interesting!"


    The middle-aged man in the dark clothes also showed a look of surprise.


    Lu Ming looked at the cold and arrogant youth indifferently and said: "this is your strength, this is your proud capital? It''s ridiculous that I can''t even take a move. You call me rubbish all the time. So, what are you? "


    The voice is indifferent and full of disdain.


    "You... You... Boy, you''re dead!"


    The cold and arrogant young man''s face flushed, and finally gave out an angry roar, staring at Lu Ming coldly, hoping to tear Lu Ming apart.


    Shua!


    As soon as he stepped out of the room, he was as lazy as a shadow.


    "You... Dare..."


    the cold and arrogant youth was shocked. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming dared to attack. In a hurry, he tried his best to resist, but how could he stop it? Lu Ming slapped him.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    Lu Ming flies up, and Jiulong steps out of the sky, seven steps in a row, each step facing the face of the cold and arrogant youth.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    for seven consecutive steps, they accurately stepped on the face of the cool and arrogant youth, and printed a row of footprints on his face. The cold and proud youth''s body, like a meteorite, fell directly towards the earth''s Center Lake.


    With a bang, the body of the cold and arrogant youth fell into the lake in the middle of the earth, causing waves of thousands of layers, which could not be seen by the whole people.


    Lu Ming is brave enough not to kill Tianjiao in Shenxu, right?


    The next moment, a wave came out of the lake, and the cool and proud youth rushed out.


    At the moment, he was in great distress, dishevelled and ragged, especially a face with a row of footprints, which was extremely clear. There was blood flowing out of the corners of his mouth, eyes and nostrils. It was really tragic.


    "Ah, ah, scum, I want you to die, come on, come on, kill him for me, kill him!"


    The arrogant young man screamed hysterically.


    "Enough!"


    A cold drink sounded, it was the middle-aged Xuanyi.


    Xuanyi middle-aged voice, let lengao youth stop, way: "elder, this person is bold, you quick move, kill him!"


    "I said enough!"


    Xuanyi''s middle-aged eyebrows wrinkled, and his voice became cold. The cold and arrogant young man was cold and did not dare to say more.


    "Other people have been merciful, otherwise, you would have died long ago, and you are still shouting. Is it shameful? Step back


    Xuanyi middle-aged scolded.


    The cold and arrogant youth''s face is ugly and incomparable. He stares at Lu Ming coldly and retreats with hatred.


    "What''s your name?"


    Xuanyi is middle-aged and looks at Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Lu Hui is silent.


    "Lu Ming, very good. With your accomplishments and your fighting power, you can participate in the selection of the disciples of the Heavenly God sect. You can go to the Shenxu continent together!"


    Xuanyi middle-aged road.


    "Elder, but his blood is only level 8 of God level..."


    the cold and arrogant youth said again.


    "Shut up!"


    Xuanyi middle-aged yelled, let the cool and proud youth shut up.


    "For yuan and Lu Da Da, although blood is very important, it is not the only standard to determine talent. Other aspects are also very important."Xuanyi middle-aged road.


    "Senior, I''m sorry, I don''t want to go!"


    Lu Ming embraces boxing in front of Xuanyi.


    All of us were shocked by this remark.


    Lu Ming has the opportunity to participate in the screening of yuan and Lu Da Da. Now, he doesn''t want to go?


    Even Xuanyi middle-aged, also some surprised, some hard to believe, some people in the face of such an opportunity, incredibly refused.


    "Why not?" Xuanyi middle-aged asked.


    Lu Ming glanced at the cold and arrogant youth and said, "if the fairs are all like this, it''s OK not to go there!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Xuanyi middle-aged smile, he understand, Lu Ming this is psychological discomfort?


    "Lu Ming, it seems that tianshenzong attaches great importance to the selection of disciples this time. Once selected, they may be reused. In addition, our Shenmen also attach great importance to this screening. As long as they are selected by the Tianshen sect, the Shenmen sect will also have a great reward."


    Xuanyi middle-aged to see Lu Ming, gentle smile way.


    He was really amazed by Lu Ming''s fighting power.


    It''s rare to have such fighting power as the eight level blood of God level.


    "In addition..."


    Xuanyi middle-aged looked at the cool and arrogant youth and said, "Mufeng, you apologize to Lu Ming!"


    "What? Elder, you asked me to apologize to him. No way, no way


    The cold and proud youth screamed.


    "Is it?"


    Xuanyi''s middle-aged eyes are like sharp, stabbing at Mufeng.


    Mu Feng''s face changed greatly. He gritted his teeth and changed his face. Finally, he bit his teeth and stepped out. He gave a fist to Lu Ming and gritted his teeth and said, "Lu Ming, I was wrong just now."


    Then he turned his head and walked aside.


    Lu Ming smiles lightly and is too lazy to care.


    "How about Lu Ming?" Xuanyi middle-aged road.


    "The elder is so sincere, how can the younger generation refuse?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Just now he refused, it was just that he was upset, but he did not want to miss such an opportunity.


    "Well, then the twelve of you will join us in the boat and go to the land of Shenxu."


    Xuanyi middle-aged announced.


    "Wait a moment, master. I still have one thing to do, just a cup of tea."


    At this time, Lu Ming spoke again.


    Xuanyi middle-aged slightly a Leng, way: "good, no harm!"


    "Thank you very much


    Lu Ming clasped his fist, then turned around and looked at one person.


    God!


    Shua!


    "Kill!"


    As soon as Lu Ming stepped on his feet, Jiulong stepped out of the sky. In an instant, he approached the emperor and chopped him with one hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1191

    The Emperor God''s face changed wildly. He didn''t expect that Lu Ming would be in such an occasion and suddenly make trouble to him.


    Under the big shock, the space artistic conception movement, displays the instantaneous step, the crazy backward retreat.


    However, Lu Ming breaks through the space with one hand, and the terrible power rushes to the emperor and God crazily.


    "Stop it


    The emperor and God were shocked and roared in his heart. He wanted to resist all the forces and run the artistic conception of space to the extreme.


    Boom!


    The terrible power spurted out, the Emperor God''s body flew wildly for thousands of kilometers, and his face was pale with spitting blood.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming steps on, continue to kill the Emperor God.


    "Lu Ming..."


    between heaven and earth, there was a long roar, a dazzling golden light was blooming, and a startling sword Qi appeared from the sky and chopped at Lu Ming.


    It was Emperor Yi. The emperors gathered today. Naturally, he was also present. However, Lu Ming suddenly launched an attack on the Emperor God, which was beyond his expectation. At the moment, the opportunity to kill Lu Ming was fierce.


    "Emperor Yi, what''s your hand in the affairs of the younger generation? To fight, I will accompany you


    The evil spirit soared into the sky, and a vast magic light defeated the sword spirit of emperor Yi. Xie Ran''s figure appeared in front of the emperor.


    "Thank you, get out of here!"


    Emperor a drink, toward Xie wansha.


    "A younger generation, do not know how to respect the elder?"


    Xie ran smile, together with the emperor.


    Lu Ming''s body shape did not stop at all, and quickly approached the emperor.


    The emperor and God are crazy about the operation of space and want to escape.


    "Seal!"


    The voice of indifference comes out from Lu Ming''s mouth. He uses the nine seals of the divine gate. The two sealed doors condense from the left and right sides of the Emperor God, sending out wanzhang light and suppressing the Emperor God.


    The emperor immediately felt that the space around him was like a bog, which made it difficult for him to move.


    "Space, chaos!"


    The emperor''s eyes were red, and he roared wildly. He tried to kill himself and escape from the rear.


    But he was desperate that at this time, there was also a sealed door behind him, enveloping him in.


    After this period of practice, Lu Ming, the nine seal gates of Shenmen, has also made a breakthrough, and can gather the three seal doors.


    "No!"


    The God screamed in horror, and he could not escape.


    Lu Ming walks up, a blow in the Emperor God''s Dantian, the terrible force crazy influx, will the Emperor God''s Dantian, the Emperor God spit blood.


    "Stop it!"


    Above, came the angry voice of the emperor.


    "Stop it? Ha ha, Emperor Yi, why don''t you stop when you kill me


    Lu Ming laughs. His palm is like a knife. He cuts down the emperor''s head and cuts him in half.


    Emperor God, Tianjiao, who stands at the peak of Donghuang''s younger generation and ranks the first in the list of Donghuang QIANJIAO, die!


    Boom!


    High in the air, broke out a huge roar, emperor one and Xie ran on a move, two people far away, did not continue to start.


    Emperor one''s eyes, very cold to look at Lu Ming, killing the rich can not open.


    Lu Ming sneers and looks at the emperor.


    Isn''t emperor Yi relying on his own cultivation to take him and deprive him of his Jiulong blood? Then kill his strongest descendants and collect some interest first.


    "Ha ha, Lu Ming, it''s a good killing. It''s a man''s way to get revenge."


    Xie Luan laughs, let Royal Xie family''s person look ugly.


    "Emperor Yi, kill the Emperor God today, and kill you tomorrow!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth and his voice spreads out like a storm.


    The heart of the land of God is shaken.


    Just now, Xie ran had a short fight with emperor Yi, and his fighting power was amazing, far more than that of ordinary emperors, which shocked them.


    However, Lu Ming''s courage is even more astonishing. He says frankly that he will kill the emperor one day.


    Emperor Yi is so powerful that Lu Ming is so confident?


    "I''ll wait!"


    The emperor opened his mouth indifferently, glanced at Xie ran, and the people in the land of Shenxu. Then he turned around and stepped out, and his body disappeared.


    "Interesting!"


    Xuanyi''s middle-aged whispers are more interesting.


    "Master, I''m done with my business!"


    Lu Ming comes to Xuanyi middle-aged body, holding fist.


    "Well!"


    Xuanyi middle-aged nodded.


    "Senior, I want to ask you something!"


    At this time, a voice sounded, people look, the original opening is dragon Chen.


    "What can I do for you? Ask Xuanyi middle-aged road.


    "Master, if the younger generation is selected by Yuan Lu as a disciple, do you want to go to Yuan Lu immediately? If you want to go back to shenhuang land to deal with some private affairs, will it take some time


    Long Chen asked.


    Others, including Lu Ming.This is exactly what he wants to ask.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s fantastic. Who do you think you are? Will you choose a large number of Lu Yuan? To let you go is just to give you a chance, but the hope is slim, and we can''t afford to do it! "


    Xuanyi middle-aged did not answer, Mufeng sneered and looked at longchen with disdain.


    Long Chen''s vision lightly swept Mu Feng one eye, then ignored him, continued to look at Xuan Yi middle-aged.


    Xuanyi frowned in the middle age. Obviously, she didn''t like Mufeng very much. She swept Mufeng coldly, and let Mufeng''s face change again and shut up.


    "It''s natural that yuan and Lu are reasonable, which will certainly be allowed. After all, only when you have done all your private affairs and then go to Yuanlu, can you have one mind to practice!"


    Xuanyi middle-aged way, is to give a positive answer.


    Lu Ming breathed a sigh of relief. Even if he was selected by Yuan and Lu, he would certainly come back to deal with some things.


    First of all, if emperor Yi does not solve the problem, he will feel uneasy.


    In addition, his secondary body is still practicing in the secret place of the holy mansion. He will go to Yuanlu in the future, so he must take the secondary body with him.


    "Do you have any questions? Ask together, lest you have doubts in your heart


    Xuanyi middle-aged road.


    The crowd shook their heads to show that they were gone.


    "Well, since there is no such thing, let''s get on board."


    Xuanyi middle-aged road.


    Then he turned and flew to the warship. Lu Ming, twelve of them, also flew into the warship one by one.


    The warship is very huge and extremely wide. On the deck, it is several kilometers long and wide. Behind the deck, there is a gate, in which are some houses and so on.


    Mu Feng gives Lu Ming a cold look at them, especially stops at Xie Nianjun and Xie Nianqing, gives a cold hum, and takes the lead to walk towards the gate.


    "Brother Lu! In the lower yekawa


    At this time, a young man came to Lu Ming and held his fist.


    Lu Ming knew that they were two young people who had been following Xuanyi middle-aged. Their faces were always smiling and looked very gentle.


    "Brother ye, what can I do for you?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Ha ha, it''s no big deal. It''s just brother Lu''s fighting power that I admire. So I want to make friends with him."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "Brother ye, you are welcome. How can you compare with Tianjiao in Shenxu


    Lu Ming said politely.


    Ye Chuan chuckled and then lowered his voice: "brother Lu, Mufeng is such a narrow-minded man. If you come to the land of Shenxu, you should be careful that he uses his means secretly!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1192

    "Oh? Thank you for reminding me


    Lu Ming holds his fist.


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome, brother Lu, and this girl. Please, this cross sea flying boat has a large area. There are other things in it. I''ll show you around!"


    Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Ye Chuan is so enthusiastic that Lu Ming can''t refuse. He and Xie Nianqing follow Ye Chuan to the gate.


    Of course, Tuoba stone has been following Lu Ming.


    Today, the beasts tribe surrender to Lu Ming, and Tuoba Shi is defeated by Lu Ming. He admires Lu Ming very much, and he follows Lu Ming as a subordinate.


    This warship is really big. It has all kinds of rooms, training places, alchemy rooms and weapon refining rooms.


    There are even restaurants where you can order, eat and drink, but you have to pay for raw stones.


    Ye Chuan takes Lu Ming and Lu Ming around to open their eyes.


    Lu Ming chose a room at will.


    Although the speed of the cross sea spaceship is extremely fast, the distance between shenhuang land and Shenxu land is a little far. Even if it is a cross sea spaceship, it takes a month to fly.


    So, this time, they are going to spend on the boat.


    Boom!


    There was a slight vibration from the ship''s hull. The cross sea spaceship started and flew northward. In a blink of an eye, it disappeared over the earth''s Center Lake.


    After the cross sea spaceship starts to fly, it will completely stabilize down, such as in the flat ground.


    Lu Ming goes into the room and keeps her eyes closed.


    Half a day later, Lu Ming, together with Xie Nianqing, goes to the restaurant and plans to eat something.


    When I came to the restaurant, I saw several acquaintances.


    Shidu and Konglin are sitting at a table. After seeing Lu Ming, their eyes flash with deep fear.


    Before, Lu Ming defeated Mufeng with one move, and their fighting power was appalled.


    In addition, Lu Ming also saw long Chen, sitting alone at a table, slowly drinking wine.


    At the other table, Lu Ming sees two bald heads.


    It''s no moon and no good monk.


    At this time, Wu Yue is slowly tasting tea, and the unruly monk picked up a large piece of monster meat, gnawing at it, and eating with oil in his mouth.


    Seeing Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing, the unruly monk called out, "benefactor Lu, Miss Xie, come here, please. It''s my treat!"


    "Master, please yourself. Lu will not disturb you."


    Lu Ming smiles and walks to one side with Xie Nianqing.


    On a table over there, a woman in white sits alone. It''s Xie Nianjun.


    Seeing Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing, Xie Nianjun''s eyes fell on Xie Nianqing indifferently, and said coldly: "when I return to the land of shenhuang, I will take you with my own hands and suppress you to the Jiuyou devil kingdom again!"


    "By you? Don''t worry. You don''t need to go back to the holy land. It''s in the ruins. I''ll trample you under your feet


    Xie Nianqing opened his mouth and made tit for tat.


    After that, he took Lu Ming and walked to a table beside him, ignoring Xie Nianjun.


    A channel mouth, Mufeng will see this scene in the eyes.


    "the two as like as two peas are almost the same, but there are still a lot of enemies. I still have the same hatred. Hey, hey, I''ll take the white lady first. As for the Lu Ming and the black lady, wait till the mainland of the gods, hum!"


    The wind is cold.


    Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun, the two sisters, are extremely elegant, but they have different temperament. It really makes Mufeng feel excited and has a hot heart.


    Originally, seeing Xie Nianqing and Lu Ming walking so close, he thought that Xie Nianjun was also with Lu Ming. He was afraid of Lu Ming in his heart, and he didn''t dare to act. But now it seems that Xie Nianjun and Lu Ming are not together, and his heart suddenly enlivens.


    With a smile that she thought was charming, Mufeng walked towards Xie Nianjun, came to Xie Nianjun''s desk and said, "this girl, can I sit here?"


    Xie Nianjun coldly swept a mu Feng, did not make a sound.


    Mufeng''s eyes slightly congealed, then he sat down and said, "my name is Mufeng. I think you should have heard of it. There are many places to pay attention to when you go to Shenxu mainland, because Shenxu is no less than shenhuang. However, Shenxu masters are like clouds and Tianjiao is numerous. I can talk to you about some places that need attention first, so as to avoid some detours...


    mu The wind opened his mouth, and his tone showed a trace of pride, as if to say, you people from small places should pay more attention to large places, but it doesn''t matter, I can mention you.


    In Mufeng''s heart, he can talk to Xie Nianjun, which has shown that he has taken care of her.


    "Go away!"


    Cold voice from Xie Nianjun''s mouth, spread all over the restaurant.


    Mufeng''s words stopped abruptly, then burst out a cold light in his eyes and said, "girl, what are you talking about?"


    "Go away, can''t you hear me?"


    Xie Nianjun cold way, look to Mu Feng''s eyes, revealed a trace of disgust.


    "Bold, you cunt, I''m kind to mention you, but you are so disrespectful and dare to insult me. Now, kneel down and apologize!"Mufeng''s face was extremely gloomy and he yelled coldly.


    He was filled with anger. At first, it was Lu Ming who was bold enough to hurt him. Now, even a Xie Nianjun dared to scold him like this. What is he really?


    Xie Nianjun disdains to sweep Mu Feng one eye, then gets up, turns to walk.


    Mufeng is so stubborn that she is the only one to go.


    "Bitch, if you want to go, kneel down and admit your mistake, and be my maid for three years!"


    The wind cold drink, a palm toward Xie Nianjun to shoot.


    Xie Nianjun turns and blows out.


    Touch!


    When the two palms intersected, Xie Nianjun''s body trembled. He took five consecutive steps, but Mufeng also stepped back three steps.


    "Spirit God quadruple, some skills, but just after breaking through spirit and God quadruple, I want to fight with me, it''s still early!"


    At the beginning, Mufeng''s face changed. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he was just a land of gods and wasteland. First of all, he was a master like Lu Ming. Now the cultivation of this woman is so profound that she has reached the four levels of spirit and God.


    But immediately, Mu Feng''s face was colder, and the burning light in his eyes was more blazing.


    Shua! Shua!


    Mufeng''s handprint is shrouded in Xie Nianjun.


    Whew!


    At this time, a wine cup, broken void, flew towards Mufeng''s face. The glass was carrying a terrible strong wind, which made Mufeng''s palms disorderly.


    "Who? Look for death


    At the end of the day, the dragon''s eyes smashed on the scene.


    The wine cup just flew out of longchen''s hand.


    "Boy, is it you?"


    Mufeng stares at longchen coldly.


    "Let her go!"


    Long Chen opened his mouth quietly.


    "Ha ha, boy, who do you think you are? I''m going to waste you now. I''ll see how many catties you have


    Drink cold in the wind.


    He was furious.


    These garbage from the land of God wasteland did not pay attention to him one by one!


    Think he''s a soft persimmon?


    First Lu Ming, then Xie Nianjun, and now longchen.


    In his heart, the murderous opportunity is already extremely rich.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1193

    With his talent, although he was also Tianjiao in Shenxu mainland, he was not the top of the list, and his position was very embarrassing. Therefore, he applied to come to Shenxu land.


    Originally, I thought that in the land of shenhuang, the so-called arrogance of heaven could be suppressed at the foot of the land.


    In his imagination, these country bumpkins in the land of God and wasteland haven''t flattered him well, and even gorgeous beauties took the initiative to throw themselves into arms?


    However, the reality is far from his imagination.


    At the beginning, he was severely beaten by Lu Ming. However, the elder seemed to value Lu Ming''s talent and asked him to apologize.


    Now, Xie Nianjun, longchen is still like this.


    He wants to do something. He wants to abolish longchen by means of thunder, to make others in shenhuang land afraid of him, afraid of him, and let Xie Nianjun throw himself into his arms.


    He strode towards longchen.


    On the edge, Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, the unruly monk, Shidu and others are watching with great interest.


    Longchen is now engaged with Xie Nianlin, and Xie Nianjun is Xie Nianlin''s sister. If Xie Nianjun has something to do, longchen will not sit back and ignore it.


    And Mufeng actually wants to start with long Chen. They are curious. They don''t know if Mufeng can try out some strength of longchen.


    "Shua!"


    Mufeng is very direct. It directly bombards longchen with one hand, whistling in the palm wind and stirring in the restaurant.


    However, this is in the interior of the cross sea spaceship. The whole cross sea spaceship is made of a kind of extremely hard metal. The whole body is full of inscriptions. Even if it is an emperor, it is not easy to destroy it, so it can naturally block the momentum.


    "Go away!"


    Long Chen sat still, turned his hand and clapped it out.


    Touch!


    Palm force intersection, Mufeng''s body tengtengtengtengteng seven or eight steps back, and long Chen, still sitting there, motionless.


    "Damn it!"


    The wind roared, and his face turned red. The breath on his body was even more violent. The blood on his head appeared. He drank a lot, and once again he went to the Dragon Chen.


    This move, in addition to not using blood fusion, is his strongest move.


    He didn''t believe, he didn''t believe that the people in the land of God were so strong.


    Long Chen gets up, one of his arms suddenly thickens, twice as thick as usual, and blows out a fist.


    This fist, crushing the withered and decaying, directly defeated all the attacks of Mufeng and blew on the palm of Mufeng.


    Click!


    Mufeng''s hand, the whole deformation, he screamed, his body like a broken line kite, far away fly out, heavy hit the wall, mouth blood gushing.


    On the edge, the unscrupulous monk, the lion all wait for a congealing in the eyes, look to the Dragon Chen, the eye is full of dignified color.


    "The fighting power of longchen has become stronger again!"


    Lu Ming was moved.


    The same move, in the holy city, defeated Tuoba stone, now, a move to defeat Mufeng, still gives people a deep feeling.


    In addition to the people in the land of Shenxu, the people in the land of Shenxu are even more frightened.


    "It seems that the land of God''s famine has produced some extraordinary arrogance."


    People in mainland China sigh.


    "Go away!"


    Long Chen''s eyes fall on Mufeng.


    Mu Feng struggles to get up, the eyes are to spurt fire, he is holding back.


    Originally thought that the land of Laishen wasteland could play with authority, but unexpectedly, he was beaten repeatedly.


    "You, you wait for me!"


    Mufeng left a cruel word, and walked away in gray.


    Long Chen continues to sit down and drink, and the field is calm again.


    "Lu Ming, are you sure about shanglongchen?"


    Xie Nianqing speaks to Lu Ming.


    "I don''t know!"


    Lu Ming shook his head and whispered, "I don''t know much about longchen. I don''t know what his blood is? Even his specific cultivation is not clear, it is difficult to measure it! "


    "It seems that you have an opponent!"


    Xie Nianqing said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, in the future, I will suppress all enemies, and the man you like will be invincible!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile, full of confidence.


    With this confidence, his fighting power will be greatly improved when his Jiulong blood and Zhen prison stele are raised to level 9. He will be invincible in the first World War of the same level.


    "Stinky!"


    Xie Nianqing''s face was slightly red, and Lu Ming''s eyes were filled with a happy smile.


    After eating and drinking for a while, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing check out and leave. They stroll on the ship for a while. After that, they come to the deck. Outside, the wind is howling.


    With the speed of the cross sea spaceship, the strong wind is formed by breaking through the space. As long as those below the spirit come to the deck, they will be crushed by the storm.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing are filled with Zhenyuan, blocking the storm and looking around.


    In front of you, you can see the boundless ocean. On the sea, the wind is howling, and under the sea, there are thousands of layers of waves, and the wave height is 10000 meters. The scene is extremely spectacular.Hand in hand, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing watched the spectacular scene together.


    ...


    a month''s time is very short for a practitioner, and it''s just a blink of an eye.


    A month later, they had come to the land of Shenxu and entered the boundary of the land.


    Tianjiao of the land of shenhuang gathers on the deck and looks at the magnificent rivers and mountains below.


    "What a rich aura of heaven and earth. Among the auras, there is a mixture of rich original Qi."


    Tuoba stone took a deep breath, revealing the color of intoxication.


    "Yes, this kind of cultivation environment is much stronger than the land of shenhuang. Even if the emperor practices here, it is easier to break through, and the conditions are much better than that in shenhuang land."


    Lu Ming sensed the way carefully.


    The land of Shenxu is not only spiritual, but also full of original spirit. Even if it is to comprehend the artistic conception of heaven and earth, it seems to be more relaxed.


    In such an environment, the progress will be faster, and there will be more masters.


    "It is said that compared with the land of yuan and Lu, the land of Shenxu is still a thousand miles away. I really don''t know what the cultivation environment of yuan and Lu was like."


    There is a trace of expectation in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    The warships were flying fast in the air, and endless magnificent mountains and rivers were passing below. Two days later, a vast ancient city appeared in front of us.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, that ancient city is where the South god palace of Shenmen is located. Next, you will live in the South god palace for nearly three months!"


    Xuanyi middle-aged mouth.


    "This time, I will tell you about the process and the situation of Shenxu in mainland China."


    "In the land of Shenxu, Shenmen are respected, and they are divided into four God palaces in the southeast, northwest and northwest. However, each of the four shrines has governed one side and has been governed separately for endless years. Therefore, although the four sacred palaces belong to the Shenmen, they can be regarded as four forces, competing with each other and even at war!"


    "There are forty-two continents in the four sides of Shenxu continent, which are called Shenxu continental group. Each of the four sacred palaces is responsible for one direction. Shenhuang land is in the south of Shenxu continent and belongs to nanshengong. There are nine continents. You have to wait for Tianjiao of the nine continents to gather together and go to Shenxu ancient city in three months!"


    Xuanyi middle-aged explained in detail.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1194

    People nodded, so it is.


    Tianjiao of the shenhuang land was surprised. There were 42 continents in all directions of Shenxu continent. The vast land of shenhuang was just one of them. It was shocking.


    It is said that there are so many such continental groups in the Yuanjie that it is impossible to calculate. I really don''t know how big the Yuanjie is.


    "Well, I''ll tell you so much. As for the details of the selection of the disciples of the Tianshen sect, I''ll tell you later that we need to fly into the Nanshen palace after the nine continents converge."


    Xuanyi middle-aged finish saying, step out, fly out of the cross sea spaceship.


    Mufeng, ye Chuan, and some other people from the fairyland, including Lu Ming, took off to see the cross sea spaceship.


    Then the cross sea ship turned in one direction and flew to the other side.


    They set foot in the air and flew to the South god palace.


    In front of us, the ancient city belongs to Nanshen palace, which is very vast and has a large population.


    The strongmen guarding the ancient city saw the middle-aged Xuanyi and saluted respectfully. They entered the ancient city smoothly.


    The ancient city is really too big. It is like a small world with mountains, rivers and lakes.


    Soon, the crowd descended on a square.


    "You wait here for a moment, and soon someone will arrange your accommodation!"


    Xuanyi middle-aged said a word, and then soared up, disappeared here.


    Next to him, Mufeng''s face was cold. He took out a jade Rune and passed a message. Then he gave a sneer on his face.


    Soon, two middle-aged and strong men came and landed in front of Lu Ming.


    "You are Tianjiao from the land of God''s famine. Come with us and arrange accommodation for you."


    After that, Lu Ming and others followed.


    Not far from the square, there are two peaks.


    The two peaks are connected. There are two peaks, one high and the other low, just like brother peaks.


    From a distance, you can see that there are two peaks on which different courtyards are built.


    Two strong men, with them, flew towards the high mountain.


    In a moment, they fell on the mountain.


    The mountain peak is full of rich aura and vitality. Ancient trees are towering, and there are animals running. The environment is very good. Some other courtyards are built among the mountains and forests.


    "This peak is called Jiangjun peak, and that low peak is called Shizu peak. It''s like a soldier visiting a general!"


    A strong man casually introduced a sentence.


    Lu Ming and his colleagues saw that the low peak looked like a soldier visiting the general.


    On their side, they can overlook the soldier peak.


    "You can choose to stay in another hospital here. OK, the place has been brought. We are going."


    One strong man said, and then two strong men left.


    "My hair, I''ll choose this other courtyard. Younger martial sister Wuyue, do you want to live with me?"


    The unruly monk declared a Buddha''s name and went to another courtyard. He looked at Wu Yue and asked.


    Wu Yue ignores the unruly monk directly and finds another courtyard to enter.


    There are a lot of other hospitals here. You can choose at will. You can choose your own other hospitals one by one.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing strolled for a while, chose a courtyard near the edge of the cliff and walked in.


    The other courtyard is elegant. There are several rooms for several people to live in, and the environment is elegant. They are quite satisfied.


    they came to the south of the palace for three days.


    On this day, outside the ancient city, there came a cross sea spaceship, from which a group of people flew out.


    "Is this the South god palace in the land of Shenxu?"


    In the crowd, there are more than a dozen young people, all eyes shining, a face excited to look at the ancient city in front of them, full of expectation.


    After that, they flew into the ancient city and landed on the square just like Lu Ming did last time.


    Soon, a young man and a young man flew over.


    That young man is actually bathing in the wind.


    "Friends of the crocodile continent, your residence has been arranged. Come with us!"


    Mufeng road.


    God crocodile mainland Tianjiao nodded, full of 15 people, with the Mufeng and that young man, fly in a direction.


    The direction of their advance is also the direction of Lu Ming''s residence. However, they did not arrive at jiangjunfeng, but the peak of soldiers.


    They descended on the peak of the soldiers.


    "Brother mu, I think the scenery of that mountain is better. Can we live there?"


    A young man in the land of shencrocodile looked up at jiangjunfeng and asked.


    "Brother crocodile, I''m sorry. There is already a mainland resident in that mountain peak!"


    Mufeng said with a smile.


    "Do you have a mainland to live in? What continent is it? "


    Not only the young man just now, but also the youth of other crocodile continents also changed their faces.Soldiers peak, obviously shorter than the general peak, need to look up, which makes them very uncomfortable.


    "It''s the people from the land of shenhuang. The mountain where the land of shenhuang lives is called Jiangjun peak, and this peak is called Shizu peak!"


    Mu Feng explained.


    "Jiangjunfeng? Soldier peak? How can this be true? Why do the people of shenhuang land live in jiangjunfeng while we live in Shizu peak? What qualifications does the land of shenhuang have to live in jiangjunfeng


    "Shenhuang continent I have heard of. It is said that in ancient times, Shenxu land group had a mainland ranking list. Shenhuang land ranked far behind Shenxu continent. Why did they live there


    Mufeng said that, let the God crocodile mainland Tianjiao fried pot, have expressed dissatisfaction.


    A general peak, a soldier peak, the implication is obvious, does not say that they are the crocodile mainland for the soldiers, and the shenhuang land for the general?


    How unreasonable?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the arrangement of the elder of Nanshen palace. Maybe it is because the elder thinks that the heaven pride of the land of God is stronger? However, in the Nanshen palace, everything talks with strength. It''s a better place to live naturally. OK, gentlemen, you can stay here. Mu left first! "


    Zhuang Han turns around and walks away.


    Mu Feng''s mouth, with a trace of complacent smile.


    "Holy land, aren''t you very good? Then let''s try Tianjiao''s method in mainland China! "


    A sneer came from the corner of his mouth.


    Yes, the arrangement of residence is arranged by Mufeng through the relationship. It''s just to arrange the residence. It''s not too difficult.


    He deliberately asked people to arrange shenhuang continent in jiangjunfeng, while he arranged a powerful continent, shencrocodile continent, in shizufeng, in order to stir up the contradiction between the two continents.


    The land of God''s waste will not make him feel better, and he will not let the people in the land of God waste feel better.


    After Mufeng left, Tianjiao in the land of shencrocodile drank furiously one after another.


    "Mufeng said just now, nanshengong, everything depends on strength. The land of God and wasteland lives on the head of our land of crocodiles. What qualifications do they have?"


    "Since we speak with our strength, let the people of the shenhuang land roll down. Jiangjunfeng is ours."


    "Who''s going to do it first?"


    "I''ll go. It''s just a land of gods. I''ll do it alone."


    Finally, a young man in scale armor stepped out, stepped into the air and flew toward the general peak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1195

    In the past three days, Lu Ming has been practicing in seclusion, feeling the artistic conception of heaven and earth, and understanding martial arts skills. The cultivation environment in Shenxu mainland is indeed better than that in shenhuang land. He feels that it is easier to practice here than in shenhuang land.


    There was a loud noise outside.


    Lu Kaiming is surprised.


    There''s a war out there, but here, who''s going to fight?


    Lu Ming gets up, opens the door and goes out. Seeing Xie Nianqing walking out of the room, both of them are somewhat surprised. They walk out of the other courtyard and find the sky not far away bright and full of vigor.


    In the air, some people are watching.


    The unruly monk, Yang chuantian, Mingzi, Tuoba stone and others are all there.


    On the other side, there were more than a dozen young people who did not know each other.


    Lu Ming looks at the battlefield. It''s Lions fighting with a young man in scale armor.


    At the moment, the lion has been transformed into its original form, a golden lion, shining with gold, the golden flame is jumping.


    Compared with the original in the holy city, the lion is a bit better, and its cultivation has also broken through to the spirit and God triple. With a long roar, the heaven and earth vibrate, and the mountain peaks are shaking.


    However, at the moment, the lions are completely inferior. The young man in scale armor is obviously much stronger than the lions. He blows out one punch and the lions are rolling in the air.


    "What a magnificent lion. It''s good. It''s very powerful. How about it? After that, I''ll be my mount, and I''ll eat and drink spicy food with me! "


    The fierce voice of scallop youth makes the lions more furious and roaring.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    in the distance, a figure flickers and flies towards this side.


    Obviously, I was shocked by the war here.


    Many of them are young people. Lu Ming speculates that it may be Tianjiao of other continents or Tianjiao of nanshengong.


    "Haha, it''s really fighting!"


    Mufeng sneered in the crowd. He didn''t go far away. He heard the news and came back to see the excitement.


    "Which two continents are the pride of heaven?"


    Someone asked.


    "It''s the land of God waste and the land of God crocodile!"


    Mu Feng replied.


    "Oh? It turns out to be these two continents. In ancient times, Shenxu continental group had a mainland ranking. Shenxu mainland ranked high all the time, and even broke into the top 10 at its peak. However, shenhuang land ranked in the middle and bottom all the time. What''s the situation now? "


    "I heard that the land of crocodile has always been very strong. Although it may not be able to make it into the top 10, it will not be too bad. The Tianjiao of shenhuang land is mostly not an opponent."


    "Well? The lion of the land of God is going to be defeated


    The people around were talking.


    "Tuoba stone, what''s going on?"


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing come to Tuoba stone and ask.


    "Lu Shuai is from the land of shencrocodile. Originally, the residence they were assigned to was Shizu peak. Now they want to drive us to Shizu peak. They live in jiangjunfeng!"


    Tuoba Shi explained.


    In a word, Lu Ming understood.


    Jiangjunfeng is high, overlooking the soldiers peak. Tianjiao of shencrocodile continent is arrogant. How can Tianjiao of other continents look down on it?


    "Boom


    In the sky, the lions roar wildly, but useless, the difference in combat power is too big, completely abused.


    The cultivation of Shidu is three levels of spirit and God, but the other side has four peaks of spirit and spirit, which is too different.


    And there is no doubt that the blood vessels that can come to participate in the selection of the Heavenly God sect must be at the level of nine gods.


    Touch!


    After several moves, the lion was beaten by the other side, spitting blood and falling heavily on the ground of jiangjunfeng.


    "With such strength, I also want to participate in the screening of the large amount of yuan and Lu, which is beyond our capacity!"


    Scallop youth standing in the sky, overlooking the lion city.


    Lions roar and bend, but they are not as powerful as people.


    The face of other people in shenhuang land is not very good-looking.


    After all, they all come from the land of shenhuang. No matter what kind of contradiction there is in the land of Shenxu, they are all together. Lions are suppressed and their faces are not bright.


    The scale armour youth eye is cold and arrogant, continue to stare at the lion all, way: "how? Be my mount. "


    "Dream!"


    Lions roar.


    "Then I''ll fight until you become my mount. Ha ha, there''s also a peacock with five elements of peacock blood, which is also good. I''ll take it as a mount. I''ll get a good harvest this time!"


    After that, the young scallop glanced at Kong Lin and flashed a ray of fierce light.


    Then he continued to attack the lions.


    "Lion, I will help you!"


    Kong Lin''s face was hard, and with a long cry, he turned into a peacock of five colors and rushed toward the scaly youth.


    Seeing this opportunity, the lions cooperate with Kong Lin to fight against each other.


    "Hey, what''s the use of joining hands?"


    The scallop youth sneers and a huge crocodile emerges from the top of his head.The crocodile is surrounded by nine golden chakras.


    God beast, Emperor crocodile!


    It''s a giant crocodile, and it''s a big scallop.


    "I''m defeated!"


    The emperor crocodile let out a roar. His tail swept out like a magic whip. When it swept on Kong Lin, the five elements of the divine light on Kong Lin suddenly broke, and a cry of sorrow broke out. The five colors of feathers were flying and his body was taken away.


    At the same time, the emperor crocodile slapped the lion on the body, and the lion all flew out.


    Lions and Kong Lin are not rivals.


    "Two worthless, barely able to mount, still want to resist?"


    Emperor crocodile''s big eyes swept, scornful way.


    Then he swept Lu Ming, Mingzi, Yang chuantian and other people and said, "I repeat, jiangjunfeng, we need the crocodile mainland. If you are sensible, get out of here, or you will fight one by one."


    "How arrogant


    Tuoba Shi licked the lick mouth village. He wanted to go to the first battle, but his cultivation had not broken through the spirit and God four levels. He knew that he was not the opponent of the other side.


    "My hair!"


    The unruly monk recited the sound of Buddha''s name, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    But obviously, no one will leave here easily.


    "I don''t want to go away, do you? Then I''ll fight one by one! "


    The emperor crocodile flashed fierce light in his eyes, glanced at the people, and finally fell on Mingzi, saying, "next, it''s you. Just now you showed me the opportunity to kill me. Don''t think I can''t feel it. Kneel down for me!"


    Emperor crocodile is very domineering, the voice falls down, the eye shoots a light speed, toward the Ming son bombard to kill and go.


    Mingzi''s eyes were cold, and the endless ghost Qi burst out. In the dark air, there were bursts of ghosts crying and howling, which penetrated into people incomparably.


    In his hand, there is a knife, a black machete, on which there are a lot of evil spirits emerging, very lifelike, as if to climb out of the general.


    Shua!


    Mingzi held a machete in his hand, and cut it out, crushing the light beam emitted by the emperor crocodile.


    At the same time, Mingzi rose from the sky and stood in front of the emperor crocodile, and a strong breath burst out.


    Spirit God quadruple!


    Obviously, during this period of time, Mingzi also made a breakthrough and stepped into the realm of spirit and God.


    "If you want to fight, I will accompany you!"


    The cold voice came from the mouth of Mingzi.


    "Spirit and God quadruple, the land of gods and gods has finally produced a decent figure. However, it has just broken through the four levels of spirit and God, and it is still far from being able to fight with me!"


    Emperor crocodile slightly disdainful voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1196

    Touch! Touch! Touch! ...


    the emperor crocodile stepped into the air on all fours, roared and crawled towards Mingzi. Its scales were shining and its mouth was roaring. It looked very ferocious.


    Shua!


    A huge claw, towards the Ming son slapped down.


    On Mingzi''s body, the dark Qi is more thick. On his head, the blood of the God of death emerges.


    There is no hidden, in the face of such a strong enemy, Mingzi display blood fusion, incarnate the God of death.


    Ming Yan is jumping, and the scythe of death is slashing towards the crocodile.


    Keng!


    The scythe of the God of death chopped on the crocodile''s claws, making the sound of gold and iron hitting each other. The God of Death Transformed by Mingzi stepped on the void and stepped back again and again.


    However, the emperor crocodile''s body trembled, and did not immediately pursue.


    "It turns out that you can attack the soul directly, but it''s not powerful enough. I can''t bear it. Kill me!"


    Emperor crocodile a little surprised, immediately body light, angry drink, continue to kill toward the son of hell.


    Mingzi''s face changed greatly, and the body of the God of death began to separate. Finally, he became the body of Twelve Gods of death and surrounded the crocodile.


    Mingzi''s twelve capital battle array!


    Shua! Shua! Shua! ...


    Twelve Gods of death are separated, and twelve scythes of death are chopped at the crocodile at the same time.


    "A little bit of work!"


    The emperor crocodile''s voice spreads, the tail sweeps a thousand troops, will tear up the space.


    In the roar, seven or eight of the gods of death were whipped away, and the rest of the gods of death were flapped by the giant claws of the emperor crocodile. The emperor crocodile, however, only trembled a few times, and there was light everywhere, which seemed to be resisting the attack of the soul of the God of death.


    Then it is nothing in general, continue to attack toward the Ming son.


    Touch!


    As soon as the tail swung, a god of death exploded.


    Then, the crocodile opened his mouth and spat out a beam of light, crushing a god of death.


    Mingzi, after all, is not the opponent of the other side. After more than ten moves in the war, he was completely suppressed, and the twelve statues were constantly defeated.


    After a while, only one of the Twelve Gods of death was seized and torn by the two claws of the emperor crocodile. The body of Mingzi appeared, retreated wildly and vomited blood.


    When Mingzi was defeated, he was also defeated.


    "Vulnerable to a blow, it seems that the most powerful land is this level!"


    Emperor crocodile''s eyes are wild, sweeping Lu Ming and others.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing have the same look, but the rest of them are not pretty.


    Mingzi was defeated, and the rest of them, such as the unscrupulous monk and Yang Po Tian, were not sure that their fighting power might not be better than that of Mingzi.


    "It seems that the land of shenhuang is doomed to lose. There is no such thing as Tianjiao!"


    "Yes, but I don''t know what''s the ranking of the man who made the move in the land of crocodile?"


    "The four peaks of spirit and God must not be low in the land of crocodile, and the land of divine crocodile is not stupid. What they want to fight is naturally the master!"


    People are talking about it.


    "Next, who''s going to do it?"


    The emperor crocodile continued to speak. It seemed that they really wanted to fight one by one.


    The unruly monk, Yang breaks the sky several people''s facial expression a burst of change, but did not make a sound.


    "Hum, it''s rubbish. You go up together, and I''ll clean it up together. You can get off the general peak with your conviction!"


    The emperor crocodile opened his mouth and was extremely arrogant. He even wanted the people from the land of shenhuang to go together.


    "Damn it!"


    Tuoba stone clenched his teeth and showed his fierce light. If he didn''t know that he would not be defeated, he would rush up.


    "What kind of eyes are you looking at? Are you not satisfied? Then start with you first


    The emperor crocodile glanced at Tuoba stone, his eyes flashed with cold light, and his tail full of scaly armor drew directly towards Tuoba stone.


    When the tail blows, the space is broken like paper paste. On the tail, there is a terrible space storm, which is drawn towards Tuoba stone.


    Tuoba Shi''s face changed greatly. His cultivation was the triple peak of talent, spirit and spirit, which was one level lower than the other side. At this time, the other side tried his best, but he was not defeated.


    He gritted his teeth and tried to resist the move with all his might. A voice rang out.


    "Let me do it!"


    Touch!


    Lu Ming steps up and appears in front of Tuoba stone. The Dragon Power roars in his body, and Zhenyuan is boiling. Lu Ming directly reaches out a palm and grabs at the tail of the huge emperor crocodile.


    "If you scratch my tail with your bare hands, your arm will be broken!"


    Emperor crocodile''s eyes showed a trace of ferocious color, but the next moment, his eyes, then flash out the color of surprise.


    His tail lashed heavily on Lu Ming''s palm, but Lu Ming''s palm did not move, and the whole person did not move, and his tail was seized by Lu Ming.


    "Drink


    Lu Ming exhaled and grabbed the tail of the emperor crocodile with both hands. It was like swinging a big hammer. He directly swung the huge body of the emperor crocodile and hit it heavily on the mountain.


    Touch!


    The huge body of the emperor alligator smashed heavily on Jiangjun peak, which made the whole mountain vibrate wildly. On the surface of Jiangjun peak, there are endless inscriptions emerging, which counteract the terrible force.If it were not for the protection of the inscription array, the whole general would be blasted, and no stone would be left behind.


    The rest of the people in the crocodile continent were stunned, and the onlookers in the distance were also in a daze.


    They did not expect that there were fierce people in the land of God wilderness, who could swing the huge body of emperor crocodile as a big hammer.


    "It''s not over. It''s coming again!"


    Someone called.


    Sure enough, Lu Ming smashed it. Before it was over, he swung the emperor crocodile''s body and hit it again.


    "Boy, let me go!"


    The emperor crocodile roars and struggles wildly.


    But useless, at this moment, Lu Ming broke out eight dragon power, the divine power is invincible, let the emperor crocodile struggle.


    Boom!


    Emperor crocodile huge body, and heavy down, the top of the non-stop vibration.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    then, there was a huge roar on the mountain peak, and the emperor crocodile kept being smashed on the peak and screamed.


    Tianjiao in the land of shenhuang, such as Mingzi and Yang chuantian, took a cool breath, especially in Shidu.


    Lu Ming, stronger and stronger, is really violent. They silently mourn for the emperor crocodile.


    But in my heart, I feel very comfortable.


    Emperor crocodile, isn''t it very arrogant? Are you going to be a dead dog now?


    Boom!


    After being hit for more than ten times in a row, the other party is finally unable to maintain the state of blood fusion and becomes human again. Lu Ming kicks out, prints it on the other party''s face, and kicks the other party to the distance.


    There is also a young man from the land of crocodile who flies out and catches each other. Otherwise, he doesn''t know where to fly.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a master in shenhuang land. I didn''t see it!"


    "Interesting. In this way, it''s time for the crocodile mainland to have a headache."


    In the distance, some people argue that for them, no matter which side wins, it has nothing to do with them. They just watch the fun.


    "Hum, that boy does have some strength, but the real master of the crocodile mainland has not appeared yet?"


    Mu Feng Leng hum, way.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power was expected, because Lu Ming could easily defeat him at the beginning, and it was normal for him to defeat the four peaks of the God crocodile.


    However, there are more powerful ones in the land of crocodile. How can he arrange this way so simply.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1197

    "As far as I know, there are at least two or three of them who have achieved five levels of spiritual cultivation in the land of divine crocodiles."


    Mu Feng raised his mouth and explained.


    "There are as many as two or three spirits more than five?"


    Take a breath.


    "Yes, the excitement is just beginning!"


    Mu Feng sneers, sharpness in the eyes, stronger.


    The spirit and God are five, but they are more than four.


    At this time, Tianjiao, the God crocodile mainland, looks very ugly.


    Among them, a burly young man in gold armor stepped out with golden eyes, staring at Lu Ming, and his powerful breath bloomed.


    "I didn''t expect that there is still a decent master in the land of shenhuang. It''s good!"


    Gold armour youth cold mouth.


    "If you want to do it, do it. There is no need to talk nonsense!"


    Lu Ming''s light way.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you are very arrogant, but..."


    at the beginning, Jinjia youth laughs, but his eyes are extremely cold. His eyes pass by Lu Ming and fall on a courtyard in the mountains and forests.


    "In front of Tianjiao of my God crocodile continent, I''m still pretending to practice and pretending to be calm. It''s really uncomfortable for me. So, I''ll clean up this guy first, and then I''ll clean you up!"


    After saying that, the golden young man''s claws reached out and grasped in the void. Over the other courtyard, a huge golden claw condensed out and grabbed towards the other courtyard.


    "Let''s fight against longchen!"


    Lu Ming raised her eyebrows and raised her mouth.


    He has long discovered that the other courtyard, living is longchen.


    From the very beginning, longchen didn''t appear. He practiced in the other courtyard.


    Obviously, Jinjia youth also found long Chen. Under their eyes, he was still practicing there. He was upset. He had to take longchen first and deal with Lu Ming.


    "I don''t think I need to do it!"


    Lu Ming murmured and retreated to Xie Nianqing, enjoying his leisure.


    "Go away!"


    When the golden big hand grabs, in the other courtyard, spreads out a cold cheering voice, a fist awn flies out, smashes the golden big hand.


    Shua!


    A figure stepped out of the other courtyard and appeared in the air. It was dragon Chen.


    "Did you just do it?"


    Long Chen''s eyes are fixed on Jin Jia youth.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect your accomplishments to return..."


    Shua!


    the words of Jinjia youth are still declining. Long Chen''s figure has approached Jinjia youth very quickly, and he blows at him with a fist.


    The pressure of this blow made the young man''s face change wildly. In a hurry, he also gave a blow.


    When the two fists were crossed, the young man''s face suddenly turned to pig liver color. With a touch of his body, he flew back out. His arm was shaking and almost a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Dare to attack me, despicable!"


    With a roar, a giant crocodile appeared on top of his head. Different from the previous man, this giant crocodile is full of gold and is made of gold.


    It''s also the Ninth level of divine blood.


    The golden warrior displays blood fusion and breathes furiously.


    This man, who had the spirit and spirit in the middle of five times, was better than that young scallop before.


    Jinjia youth incarnates as a giant crocodile and kills longchen.


    Boom!


    The breath of longchen''s body soared, and his arms became thicker, twice as thick as usual.


    "Is that dragon scale?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes move. He sees scales like dragon scales on the thicker arm of longchen.


    "Is the blood of longchen a real dragon?"


    Lu Ming guessed.


    Boom! Boom!


    Long Chen''s hands are pounding.


    The first blow is to blow the tail of the young man, and the second blow directly hits the head of the giant crocodile, which makes a thump, and the giant crocodile''s body retreats violently.


    Shua!


    Long Chen step out, close to the crocodile, swing a huge fist, continue to bombard down.


    The fist force broke through everything, and the crocodile was hard to resist. Being bombarded by the fists, the Jinjia youth screamed.


    "Damn it, there is another evil spirit in the land of God wasteland. It is so strong that even the strong one with five spirits is not an opponent?"


    "It seems that this man is the most powerful one in the land of divine desolation!"


    Longchen''s fighting power makes the onlookers tremble.


    "Hum!"


    Mufeng''s face is very cold, cold hum, but in the eyes, also revealed the color of shock.


    This dragon Chen is also a man who must be dealt with, but his fighting power is beyond his expectation.


    Touch! Touch!


    After several punches, the young man with golden armor howled incessantly.


    "Stop it!"


    In the land of God crocodile, there was a young man who drank and burst out a strong breath."Nonsense, let''s do it together. Don''t disturb my cultivation!"


    Long Chen yelled.


    "Damn it, it''s arrogant!"


    "It''s arrogant. I suggest that we join hands to suppress this man!"


    "Good, let''s do it together!"


    Longchen''s contemptuous attitude made the youth of the shencrocodile land roar in succession, and their angry eyes turned red.


    They are all peerless and arrogant. In the vast land of divine crocodiles, they are strong men standing at the top. Even the emperor, they dare not despise them. When have they been so despised?


    Yell one by one. We''ll fight together.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    there are at least seven or eight young people in the land of crocodiles, and their blood vessels emerge from their heads.


    All of them are crocodiles.


    Most of the people in the land of God crocodile inherit the blood of various ancient god crocodile, Emperor crocodile and giant crocodile.


    A total of seven young people, display blood fusion, incarnate giant crocodile.


    Two of them had a strong breath.


    "A spirit is five times later, a spirit is five times the peak!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved and saw the cultivation of the youth in the land of shencrocodile.


    In addition, other people are the existence of the spirit God four, as for the lower level of cultivation, they do not hand.


    Seven masters, incarnated as crocodiles, fight against dragon Chen together.


    "This time, you can force the strength of longchen!"


    other young people in shenhuang land, including Lu Ming, are curious and want to see the real strength of longchen.


    In longchen''s eyes, it is rare to show a trace of war spirit.


    Roar!


    An earth shaking roar sounded, on the top of the Dragon Chen, a huge object emerged.


    It was a giant elephant, huge, even bigger than a mountain.


    But this giant elephant is different from the ordinary elephant in that he is covered with scales, which are like Dragon Armor.


    The giant elephant is surrounded by nine golden chakras.


    However, the threat of the giant elephant is much stronger than that of the other nine level gods.


    "This is... This is the Archean dragon elephant. How could someone awaken the blood of the ancient dragon elephant?"


    A voice of surprise rings from Lu Ming''s ear. It''s Dan Dan, who seems to feel the breath of longchen''s blood. Dan Dan appears in the picture of mountains and rivers.


    "Archaean dragon elephant? Is it the mixture of the real dragon and the God image


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    "No, the Archean dragon elephant is a separate race. It has nothing to do with the real dragon, and it is even much stronger than the real dragon. Because the Archaean dragon elephant is as famous as Jiulong, it is also called the top ten war beast with this seat."


    Dan Dan explained.


    "The Archean dragon elephant is one of the top ten war beasts!"


    Lu Ming''s heart leaped.


    No wonder longchen is so powerful. The original blood of awakening is actually one of the top ten war beasts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1198

    We can see from the blood of Jiulong.


    Jiulong blood, now only God level eight, but contains the eight dragon power, plus the power of phagocytosis, the outbreak of combat power, has been very amazing.


    What''s more, the strongest blood of Jiulong is to devour the power of refining, which can refine all energy, even artistic conception, and quickly improve cultivation and upgrade blood vessels.


    Lu Ming can achieve today''s achievements, Jiulong blood is indispensable.


    It can be imagined that the blood of Taigu dragon, which is as famous as that of Jiulong, should be terrible.


    "The Archean dragon elephant is one of the top ten fighting beasts. It is famous for its fighting power. It can break through the world and suppress everything. It''s so powerful that it can awaken the blood of the ancient dragon elephant. It''s amazing!"


    Dan Dan sighed.


    Oh!


    The dragon and elephant roared and oppressed, which made Tianjiao''s face change wildly.


    Boom!


    Dragon Chen incarnates as a dragon elephant, stepping out with one foot, heavily stepping on the giant crocodile transformed by the golden armor youth.


    The golden alligator, directly collapsed and exploded, and the figure of the golden armor youth appeared, bleeding all over, and the blood in his mouth spewed down toward the earth.


    Obviously, it was long Chen who showed mercy and didn''t kill him, but he was also severely damaged.


    Oh!


    Then, the ancient dragon elephant roared, its trunk rolled and swept. There were three spirits, four gods, and Tianjiao. The blood vessels collapsed one after another, and their bodies were taken out and screamed.


    "Join forces!"


    The most powerful man in the land of the crocodile is the existence of the five peaks of the spirit. At this time, he drinks heavily and his tail is drawn towards the Archaean dragon elephant.


    Touch! Touch!


    The Archean dragon elephant was very flexible. It stepped out in two steps, and the terrible energy burst out, blocking each other. At the same time, two Ivory glowed, and two rays of light burst out, like two sky knives, and flew out.


    There are a few days of pride was defeated blood body, into the body scream fly out.


    In the sky, there are only two immortal crocodiles, Tianjiao.


    The ancient dragon elephant stepped out, the sky was shaking, and the combat power was incomparably strong. Although Tianjiao of the two crocodile continents tried their best, they could not resist and were completely crushed.


    Just a few moves, they screamed, the power of blood dissipated, turned into human form, crazy retreat, blood gushing in the mouth, looking at the huge dragon elephant in the sky in horror.


    Shua!


    The Archean dragon elephant shrank, and longchen''s body reappeared. He swept the land of God crocodile with a glance of pride. The cold voice came out: "go!"


    God crocodile mainland Tianjiao ugly face, but dare not stay, with those injured people, have retreated, obediently back to the soldiers peak.


    "How strong, who is this man? How powerful he is! Five spirits, peerless and arrogant. They are all vulnerable to a single blow!"


    "It''s really too strong. It''s just like a land of gods and wasteland. There are such characters. Only the top ten continents can have such fighting power."


    "it''s amazing. This time the tianshenzong selects disciples, we have another strong enemy!"


    In the distance, there are Tianjiao from other continents and Tianjiao from Shenxu. Looking at longchen, his eyes are full of dignity.


    "Damn it, how could this man be so strong?"


    Mufeng was gnashing his teeth and his face was ugly. Originally, he wanted to let the people in the land of God crocodile severely abuse the land of God. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be the opposite.


    Long Chen''s face was calm, and without saying a word, he directly returned to his other courtyard and continued to practice.


    "What a weirdo


    Lu Ming shakes her head and smiles.


    "How about it? Are you sure? "


    Xie Nianqing blinks her big eyes and looks at Lu Ming.


    Is Lu Ming sure of long Chen?


    "The highest cultivation of spirit and spirit is the blood of Archaean dragon. It''s really abnormal. However, when did I lose in the first World War at the same level?"


    Lu Ming smiles confidently.


    For long Chen''s strength, he has a bottom roughly.


    "Stinky!"


    Xie Nianqing curled her lips, but with a smile on her face.


    Two people talk, returned to the other courtyard, continue to practice.


    It is less than three months before tianshenzong selects disciples. Everyone wants to seize the time to practice more and improve their strength. Only the stronger the strength, the greater the chance of being selected.


    In a hurry, half a month passed.


    Lu Ming has made great progress in daily hard work. All kinds of artistic conception have been improved a lot. However, the artistic conception of the earth is still at the peak of level 4 Xiaocheng for the time being and has not stepped into level 4 Dacheng.


    However, Jiulong''s step into the sky was actually refined into the eighth step by Lu Ming.


    The eighth step is equivalent to the power of top-grade divine level martial arts. Now, Lu Ming''s accomplishments can not give full play to their power, but if they are used, their power will undoubtedly be stronger, which will further improve Lu Ming''s combat power.


    On this day, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing went out together.


    It''s been more than half a month since we came to the South god palace in Shenxu mainland. They have not been around for more than half a month. They plan to look around and have a look at the local conditions and customs of Shenxu mainland. Then they can buy some treasures, spiritual grasses, materials, etc.In particular, some of the materials of Nirvana are hard to find in the land of shenhuang, but in the land of Shenxu, it is not necessarily possible to find some of them!


    They flew out of the general peak, toward a busy street.


    "Brother Lu, Miss Xie, what a coincidence!"


    On the side, there''s a voice.


    "Brother Ye!"


    Lu Mingyi sees that it is Ye Chuan.


    "You two, are you going shopping?"


    Ye Chuan Road.


    "Yes, I''ve been here for more than half a month, and I haven''t visited any of them!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Where are you going Ye Chuan asked.


    "No, just browsing around to see if I can buy some materials, miraculous drugs and so on!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "If there are ordinary spirit grass, materials, etc., there are ordinary Fangshi. If there are some rare and rare materials, miraculous herbs, etc., it is very difficult to see ordinary Fangshi. I do know that a place may obtain some very precious materials, miraculous drugs."


    Ye Chuan Road.


    "Oh? Where? "


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    "Daibao Tower!"


    "Daibao tower?" Lu Ming is puzzled.


    "So it''s called Siyi. In DUBAO building, it''s a place to exchange treasures. As long as you go in, you can take out the treasures you don''t need and exchange them with others. If someone needs them, they will take out the exchange naturally. In this way, you can get some rare treasures!"


    YeChuan explained.


    "If there are places like this, go and have a look!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    "Ha ha, I was going to duibao building, I''ll lead the way!"


    Ye Chuan said boldly.


    Ye Chuan led the way, and the three people landed on a street, along the street, around a section, came to a huge building.


    This is a pavilion, but it is extremely wide, covering a vast area, and has seven floors, straight into the sky, in front of many buildings, standing out.


    Floor grid, red walls and green tiles, exquisite carving, magnificent atmosphere, in the edge, there is a plaque, on which there are three big characters: DUBAO Lou!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1199

    "Duibao tower used to be used to exchange treasures for the powerful people of the old generation. But recently, Tianjiao from all continents gathered together. I heard that this period of time was wrapped up by Ji Hongchen to exchange treasures for the younger generation''s Tianjiao!"


    YeChuan explained.


    "Season of red dust?"


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing are slightly stunned.


    "Ha ha, Ji Hongchen, but one of the three most powerful Tianjiao in nanshengong palace. She is an extraordinary woman. Maybe she is on the top floor today. If you have a chance, maybe you can see her!"


    Mention Ji Hongchen, ye Chuan''s eyes shine.


    Lu Ming smiles a little, and then the three people walk toward DUBAO tower.


    There are seven floors in duibao building. When you enter the first floor, you have to pay a certain fee. When you enter the first floor, you will pay 1000 pieces of raw stone for one person. The higher you go up, the higher the stone will be.


    The three paid the fee and stepped into a light door.


    The common door, the portal, is not the portal.


    After they stepped into the portal, the next moment they appeared on one side of a hall.


    The hall is very spacious and huge. Around the hall, there are rows of tables and chairs. At this time, there are many people sitting on those tables and chairs.


    In the middle of the table and chair, there is a huge open space, at this time, there is a young man standing on the open space, holding a treasure in his hand.


    "A piece of SuiXing refined iron is the top-level refining material of level 7. If you exchange for three Fengshen pills, who has three Fengshen pills, you can take this flint star refined iron!"


    The young man looked around and his voice spread all over the hall.


    "I happen to have three Fengshen pills. I''ll exchange them with you."


    After half a ring, a young woman got up, took out a jade bottle, and handed it to the young man. The young man opened the jade bottle and looked at it with joy. He said, "it''s really Fengshen pill. Thank you. This flint star refined iron is for you!"


    The young man gave the fine iron of flint star to the young woman, and they both had their own gains. They both sat down with joy.


    "On the first floor, there are people with low accomplishments. If you exchange money here, there are few high-quality products. Let''s go up there."


    Ye Chuan Road.


    Lu Ming nods. As soon as he sweeps his spiritual consciousness, he finds that most of the accomplishments of the young people in this layer are below the spirit spirit.


    The three walked towards another light door on one side.


    The passageway between each floor needs to take the gate.


    At the portal, there were guards. The three handed in the stone and stepped into the portal. The layout of


    as like as two peas in the second tier is the same as that of the first layer.


    On the first few floors, none of them stopped.


    Soon, it''s on the fifth floor.


    "Brother ye, do you want to keep going up? I''ll be on this floor to see if there''s anything I need. "


    Ye Chuan Road.


    "Help yourself, brother Ye. Let''s go up and have a look again."


    Lu Mingdao.


    The materials needed for nirvana are extremely rare. The higher the level of cultivation of Tianjiao characters, the more likely they will appear.


    Lu Ming plans to keep going up.


    "Well, good luck, then. You can get what you need!"


    Ye Chuan clasped his fist, then walked to the hall and sat down in a chair on the side.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing continue to walk towards a light door and arrive at the sixth floor.


    On the sixth floor, there are fewer people. At a glance, there are only more than 50 people. Each of them is a young man, with a strong breath and the talent of dragon and Phoenix.


    Obviously, they are all Tianjiao from all continents.


    After arriving at this floor, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing do not continue to go up, but toward the tables and chairs on the edge of the hall.


    At this time, Lu Ming found a few cold light, sweeping toward them.


    "It turns out to be from the crocodile land!"


    Lu Ming slightly raised the corners of his mouth, ignored the eyes of the crocodile mainland Tianjiao, and sat down on the edge of the table and chair.


    At this time, in the middle of the hall, there was a young man with a treasure, who wanted to exchange the treasure he needed with others.


    However, the young man even asked several questions, but no one said anything. Obviously, no one had the treasure he needed.


    In the end, the young man sighed and retreated.


    After this person retreats, another person comes forward, the hand appears a milky white one horn.


    "This is the single horn of Shengguang tiger. It''s the top material of level 8. If you exchange it for a lower level divine level body skill, you can take this one!"


    He said.


    "The treasures on the sixth floor are much higher than those on the lower floors."


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    However, he and Xie Nianqing didn''t need this one horn of Shengguang tiger. Naturally, they didn''t speak up.


    "I''ll trade you with my own martial arts skills!"


    A young man got up, took out a secret book, and exchanged them. They were very happy.


    Next, one by one young man and woman came forward and took out their treasures and said what they needed.Of course, it is impossible for all people to exchange for the treasures they need. Some people will give up and seek the second best. If someone can afford a good price, they will sell them directly and get a piece of raw stone.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing watched for half an hour, but they didn''t have the treasures they needed.


    "It looks like we''re going to the seventh floor."


    Lu Ming said with a bitter smile to Xie Nianqing.


    "I have a section of Tianlei wood in my hand. I can exchange it for a purple fruit!"


    At this time, a voice sounded, which shocked Lu Ming''s spirit.


    "Sky thunder wood!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    Sky thunder wood, incredibly powerful lightning power, used to understand the mood of thunder, the effect is very good.


    One of the artistic conception of Lu Ming is the artistic conception of thunder. If we use the heavenly thunder wood to understand it, we can greatly save the time to understand the artistic conception of thunder.


    But, purple smoke fruit, Lu Ming did not, Lu Ming eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    Fortunately, some other people on the scene were also moved, but no one spoke for a while. Obviously, there was no purple fruit.


    "No purple fruit?"


    The young man who took out tianleimu asked and showed disappointment.


    "Brother, can I buy it with raw stone?"


    Someone asked.


    The youth who took out Tianlei wood pondered for a while and said, "since there is no purple smoke fruit, then buy it with raw stone. If you bid, the one with higher price will get it!"


    "I''ll produce half a million stone!"


    Right away, there''s a bid.


    "I''ll pay 600000!"


    "I''ll give you six hundred and fifty thousand!"


    Soon, the price rose, and was called to 800000 raw stones.


    Lei''s artistic conception is one of the nine common artistic conception. Naturally, there are many people who understand it, and many people bid. Therefore, Lu Ming is not in a hurry to bid.


    Soon, the price went up to a million raw stones.


    "I''ll give you two million stones!"


    At this time, a voice sounded, directly doubled the price.


    "It''s him, the pride of the crocodile land!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved and recognized the young man who had suddenly increased the price. He was the strongest man in the land of God crocodile. He was defeated easily by long Chen half a month ago.


    At this time, his eyes are hot at the sky thunder wood.


    This man''s blood is a giant crocodile full of lightning attributes. What he understands is also the artistic conception of thunder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1200

    A million yuan of stone was added at once, which showed that the heaven pride of the crocodile mainland was inevitable. Many people chose to retreat.


    But there are still bids.


    "I''ll give you 2.1 million!"


    "Two and a half million!"


    There are still two bids to raise the price to 2.2 million.


    "Three million!"


    The crocodile mainland Tianjiao opened his mouth again, his eyes were bright, and the potential was sure to be obtained. All of a sudden, the price was raised to 3 million.


    "Crocodile maniac, since you want this Tianlei wood so much, let it go to you!"


    One of the young people who had originally offered to offer said something and withdrew from the competition.


    Crocodile mania is the name of Tianjiao, the most powerful crocodile in China.


    "Forget it, three million raw stones are not worth it. I''d better stay and buy something else."


    Another young man shook his head and gave up the competition.


    Crocodile maniac has a smile on his face. His image of thunder is now facing a bottleneck. This Tianlei wood may help him break through the bottleneck. Now he is very happy to see no one competing with him.


    "Ha ha, in this case, I will buy this Tianlei wood..."


    crocodile laughs wildly.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll give you three and a half million stones!"


    At this time, a voice sounded, let the crocodile crazy said half of the words, then, eyes flash across the color of edge, toward the voice of the people.


    "It''s you, the man of the wasteland!"


    See the speaker, crocodile crazy eyes in the sharp color, more thick.


    Of course, it was Lu Ming who offered.


    "I''ll give you three and a half million stones. Do you want it or not? If not, tianleimu will be mine


    Lu Ming glanced at the crocodile maniac, the light way.


    "I''ll give you four million stones!"


    The crocodile bites its teeth.


    "Five million!"


    Lu Ming directly added a million yuan.


    Now, there are mountains of raw stones in Lu Ming''s storage ring. There are only a few other stones in his ring. If you add a million stones, he won''t lift his eyelids.


    Crocodile maniac''s face was completely gloomy.


    Five million raw stones. It''s beyond his budget.


    "Boy, you are determined to fight against me, aren''t you?"


    The crocodile maniac looks at Lu Ming badly.


    "Ridiculous. Everyone wants the treasure. Tianlei wood is not only for you, but also for me. Naturally, I want it. What''s the matter with you? If you want to, add the stone. If you don''t, shut up


    Lu Ming spoke faintly.


    "Boy, don''t think that there is a dragon Chen in the land of shenhuang, and some other rubbish of you can run roughshod. I tell you, if longchen is not here, I can crush you by turning over my hands!"


    Crocodile, drink it.


    During this period of time, the name of longchen also spread out, so crocodile maniac knows.


    "Idiot!"


    Lu Ming turned her mouth lightly.


    "Everybody, there is no rule that you can''t do anything about it?"


    The voice of crocodile maniac rings, ask others.


    "No, there is no rule that you can''t do it in duibao building!"


    Some people open their mouth and watch the excitement.


    "Well, this person deliberately provokes me and raises the price with me. I can only teach him a lesson to let him know that everyone''s behavior and speech should be linked with his strength. Without strength, some behaviors can''t be done and some words can''t be said!"


    Crocodile crazy get up, step out, toward Lu Ming, eyes are very cold.


    "Ha ha, it seems that the crocodile is mad. Most of the boy will be abused!"


    Some people sneer.


    "It''s true that longchen, the land of shenhuang, is really powerful in fighting. However, except for longchen, everything else is rubbish. He wants to use the reputation of longchen to bully outside and be abused is normal!"


    "It will be sooner or later for such a person to be killed!"


    All around, there were bursts of discussion.


    All these comments were heard by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is speechless. When did he take advantage of the reputation of longchen? Does he want more money to buy a thing at a high price, has become the prestige of borrowing longchen?


    These people, too imaginative!


    In fact, it''s no wonder!


    In the past, the land of shenhuang was not strong among all the continents.


    This time, the existence of longchen is amazing. In the eyes of others, longchen is a special case. Other people in the land of shenhuang are still rubbish.


    Now, a garbage so drag, they naturally think that Lu Ming is to borrow the reputation of dragon Chen, tyrannical.


    "Hum, boy, now roll away from here, give up bidding with me, I can let you leave!"


    Crocodile crazy mouth to the road.


    In the end, he was still afraid of longchen. They lived in shizufeng and jiangjunfeng, and were afraid of longchen if he was in trouble afterwards.Lu Ming shook his head and said, "Xiao Qing, such goods also come to participate in the selection of the God sect. How can I feel that our chances of winning are greatly increased?"


    "I think so too. Eh, you see, this man''s face is blacker than pig''s liver!"


    Xie Nianqing squints and cooperates with Lu Ming.


    Two people you a word, I a word, directly let crocodile crazy face gas into pig liver color.


    "I will kill you


    The crocodile roared furiously. His claws, however, had sharp nails, and the palms were covered with scales, like the claws of an alligator, and there was a trace of lightning on them.


    Shua!


    Crocodile crazy a claw, toward the throat of Lu Ming, fast as electricity, fast incredible.


    This claw is very powerful and terrifying. Even a warrior with seven levels of ordinary spirit gods will be killed by this claw.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    the eight dragons in Lu Ming''s body burst out, the muscles of his arms swelled and his fist burst out.


    Touch!


    There was a dull crash.


    Click! Click!


    Then, heard a burst of bone fracture sound, crocodile crazy stuffy hum, face changed greatly, body bang bang bang back crazy retreat.


    In the hall, on the ground, there are dense inscriptions to remove the power of crocodile maniac.


    "This man, what a powerful force!"


    On the edge, others were surprised, some were shocked.


    At the moment, the claws of crocodile maniac have been completely deformed and twisted together. Obviously, the five fingers of crocodile maniac were broken by Lu Ming''s fist.


    One punch not only blocked the attack of crocodile maniac, but also broke the finger of crocodile maniac. This kind of power is amazing.


    "Looking for death!"


    The crocodile was angry and roared, and the breath of the five peaks of the spirit and spirit broke out in an all-round way. At the same time, the blood vessels appeared on his head.


    He incarnated as a thundering crocodile. However, because he was in the duibao building, his crocodile was much smaller, not as big as a mountain outside.


    Here, the giant crocodile''s body size, shrunk to 10 meters long, but its power has not been weakened, still terrible.


    The crocodile roared wildly and attacked Lu Ming.


    "Today, I''ll give you some lessons!"


    Lu Ming gets up, and the third blood vessel emerges. His hair turns blood red. Endless opportunities to kill will cover the crocodile maniac.


    Whew!


    The third blood turns into a battle sword. Lu Ming holds the sword and cuts it out with one sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1201

    The sword light is like blood, filled with cold killing opportunities, cutting through the void.


    Poop!


    In people''s astonishing eyes, the giant crocodile transformed by crocodile maniac directly split open and was cut in two.


    The giant crocodile''s huge body turned into energy, and the light dissipated. In the light, a figure quickly retreated, and blood was raging in the air.


    It was crocodile maniac. At this time, his face was pale, with the color of horror, and an arm had disappeared.


    He manipulates the body to stop the bleeding and looks at Lu Ming in shock.


    At the scene, other youth Tianjiao also showed shock and disbelief.


    A sword is just a sword. Lu Ming breaks through the blood fusion of crocodile maniac and cuts off one arm of crocodile maniac. This kind of combat power is really amazing.


    The land of God''s waste is too terrible!


    First of all, there was a dragon Chen, and now, this young man, giving people a feeling, more unfathomable.


    At first, they thought that the land of shenhuang only occasionally produced such a powerful Tianjiao as longchen, while others were still rubbish, but now they found that they were quite wrong.


    Originally, it was just that there was no need for Lu Ming to make a move. A dragon Chen had already solved all the people in the land of shencrocodile.


    "To borrow your own words, everyone has to pay for what he said. One arm is a lesson to you. Go away!"


    Lu Ming''s third blood vessel is closed, and his breath becomes peaceful again. He looks at the crocodile maniac and indifferent way.


    Crocodile crazy looks ugly, but dare not say a word, turn around and go, disappear from the transmission array.


    "Brother, this is five million yuan stone, buy your Tianlei wood!"


    Lu Ming takes out a storage ring and goes to the youth who sells Tianlei wood.


    "Good, good, tianleimu, take it!"


    The young man is surprised, and quickly gives the Tianlei wood to Lu Ming, and puts away Lu Ming''s storage ring.


    Feeling the powerful power of thunder and lightning in the sky thunder wood, Lu Ming smiles on her face and returns to her seat.


    "Xiaoqing, you can see what you need and buy it together!"


    Lu Ming said to Xie Nianqing.


    "Well, but I need items with magic spirit, which may be rare!"


    Xie Nianqing said.


    The treasure exchange continues.


    However, they did not see what Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing needed.


    After a period of time, Lu Ming went to the middle of the hall and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I need nine Yeats, Dihuang essence, Emperor''s blood stone... If anyone has these treasures, he will find a way to achieve them even if he asks for them!"


    Lu Ming said five materials in succession, all of which are the main materials for refining nirvana.


    Nirvana, a total of one of the main materials, now he has collected two, there are still five.


    "These five kinds are extremely rare spiritual grasses and treasures. I don''t have them!"


    "Indeed, I have not!"


    All around, a young man shook his head, indicating that there was no such thing.


    After half a ring, seeing everyone shaking their heads, Lu Ming is a little disappointed and returns to his seat.


    "Xiaoqing, let''s go to the top floor and have a look?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well!"


    Xie Nianqing nods, and with Lu Ming, leaves here and goes to the portal.


    This is the sixth floor, and there is another layer above it, which is the seventh floor.


    Across the portal, the two figures appear on the seventh floor.


    On the seventh floor, there are fewer people, only 20 or so people sitting around.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing two hands, immediately a pair of eyes toward the two people.


    However, most of them just swept away from Lu Ming, and most of them stayed in Xie Nianqing.


    "What a beautiful woman


    "Which continent is it?"


    "The appearance is no worse than that of Ji Hongchen!"


    There were whispers.


    "It''s them, Lu Ming!"


    In the crowd, there was a man whose eyes were cold.


    It''s Mufeng. He''s here.


    "Mufeng, do you know them?"


    On the edge of Mufeng, there was a young man, very handsome, wearing a jade crown and a golden silk dress. At this time, he looked at Xie Nianqing, a little hot.


    "I know that they are Tianjiao in the land of shenhuang. The man''s name is Lu Ming and the woman''s name is Xie Nianqing."


    Mufeng road.


    "The land of God? It''s said that longchen has good fighting power. What about these two men? How about it? "


    Dear childe.


    "That Lu Ming''s fighting power is a little stronger than me. The female should be ordinary!"


    Mu Feng Dao, deliberately said that Lu Ming''s fighting power is just a little stronger than him.


    "Well, that woman is very good. I didn''t expect such a beautiful woman in the land of shenhuang!"


    Your childe stares at Xie Nianqing, and his eyes are even hotter.


    "If my cousin wants it, why not take it?" Mufeng proposed."Well, I''ll send someone to take this woman to my residence after the exchange of treasure is over."


    The noble childe''s way is full of strong self-confidence in his words, as if he decided that things must happen like this.


    The voices of the two people are transmitted. Lu Ming doesn''t hear them, but their eyes are still felt by Lu Ming.


    "Bathe in the wind!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold. She and Xie Nianqing walk towards the table beside her. At the same time, Lu Ming''s eyes also sweep the audience.


    On the seventh floor, there are only 20 or so people, but they are full of energy and breath. They are obviously Tianjiao in Tianjiao.


    Among them, the breath of several people makes Lu Ming frown and feel a sense of danger.


    The purpose of Lu Ming''s annotation is a woman sitting at the head of the table.


    A long flame red dress, like a blooming flower, is incomparably beautiful, but also has a British spirit, very strange temperament, but in her body, it does not appear abrupt, but very harmonious, forming a different kind of beauty.


    It''s really beautiful, not worse than the five beauties in Zhongzhou.


    "What? When you see a beautiful woman, you can''t move your eyes


    Xie Nianqing''s voice rings in Lu Ming''s ear.


    "What? Are you jealous? "


    Lu Ming looks at Xie Nianqing jokingly.


    "I didn''t!"


    Xie Nianqing''s mouth was cocked.


    "How beautiful is she to you? I don''t know how to be moved


    Lu Ming said softly, let Xie Nianqing face a little red, give Lu Ming a look of your understanding.


    They sat down to one side. At the moment, a young man was present and took out a treasure to exchange with others.


    It was really the seventh layer. The treasure was different. It was a piece of gold and iron mother. It was very rare. It was the best material for refining spirit soldiers. Even Lu Ming was excited. Unfortunately, he didn''t have what he needed.


    Soon, the young man sighed, put it away, and then his palm glowed, and a yellow stone appeared.


    "Is this the Shenxu ancient mine?"


    Someone said something.


    "Yes, it''s the ancient Shenxu mine!"


    The young man replied.


    "As you all know, there may be rare treasures in the ancient Shenxu mine. Now I have three pieces, all of which are obtained from the inner part of Shenxu. Now I sell all these three pieces, and the one with higher price will get it!"


    In the young man''s hand, there are two yellow stones, which add up to three.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1202

    "Shenxu ancient mine?"


    Lu Ming looks a little curious.


    Before that, they came to Shenxu land by cross sea spaceship for a month, and they learned something about Shenxu.


    The land of Shenxu is called Shenxu continent because there are several Shenxu on the land, which are called the ruins of God.


    Inside, it is very dangerous, but also full of endless treasures, contains endless mystery, so it is called Shenxu.


    It is said that there was no Shenxu. In the endless years ago, the sky split and countless things fell from the sky to form the Shenxu.


    From the Shenxu, we can find a kind of ore called Shenxu ancient mine, which may contain supreme treasures.


    Some cut out the most powerful weapon, some cut out the most powerful secret code, and others cut out the bones, blood and essence blood of the strong, all of which are supreme treasures.


    Of course, more likely, there is nothing in it.


    On the spot, no one spoke for a while.


    Buying Shenxu ancient mine is like gambling. If you buy it in the past, you may not get anything. If you want to cut out treasures from Shenxu ancient mine, the probability is too small.


    "That''s..."


    by Mufeng''s side, there seems to be a flame jumping in the eyes of that noble childe. His eyes are tightly fixed on one of the Shenxu ancient mines, which seems to have a sense.


    "Lu Ming, I suggest you buy it, because there is a good thing in one of the ancient mines, which may be helpful to you!"


    At this time, Dan Dan''s voice rang out.


    This guy has been lying on Lu Ming''s shoulder since he entered the DUBAO building. He has not made a sound, but now he suddenly communicates to Lu Ming.


    "Can you sense the things in the Shenxu ancient mine?"


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    It is said that the layer of yellow ore outside the Shenxu ancient mine is very strange, which can hinder the spirit scanning. If the ancient mine is not cut, the martial arts can''t know whether there is anything in the ancient mine, let alone what it is.


    Only in a very few cases will there be an induction.


    Such as the noble childe, the blood vessels in his body are beating faintly. He feels that there is something in the ancient mine that is extremely consistent with his blood vein, and then there will be a trace of induction.


    "This ancient mine is mine!"


    Your childe''s eyes were bright, and he said, "I''ll give you a hundred thousand stones to gamble on luck."


    A hundred thousand raw stones are not high, but they are not low.


    If the three ancient mines are empty, 100000 raw stones will be washed away.


    "Ha ha, mujue, you are very rich. A hundred thousand yuan stone is a drop in the ocean to you. I am not as rich as you, so I will not gamble!"


    "I don''t care!"


    Other young people laughed.


    There are a lot of Shenxu ancient mines in other places of Nanshen palace. If you want to buy them, you can buy them at any time. Therefore, others shake their heads and have no bid.


    This makes mujue''s mouth smile. If he can buy a precious stone with 100000 raw stones, he will make a lot of money and his heart will tremble.


    "It''s interesting for me to see the ancient Shenxu mine for the first time. I''ll try my luck too!"


    Lu Ming spoke faintly.


    Lu Ming opens his mouth and makes Mu Jue''s eyes cold.


    "I''ll give you three hundred thousand!"


    You can''t open your mouth.


    "Then I''ll give you half a million!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    This makes Mu Jue''s face even worse.


    He looked at Lu Ming and said, "boy, you are a new comer. You should not understand the market situation of Shenxu ancient mine. I tell you, it is said that there are rare treasures in Shenxu ancient mine, but the probability is very small. 99% of the ancient mines are empty. If you buy it, you can lose it!"


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Besides, don''t you want to buy it?"


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    "Hum!"


    Mu Jue Leng hum, continue to bid: "600000!"


    At this time, other people''s eyes are some flicker.


    Look at Mu Jue''s expression, seems to want to ah, is he sensing what?


    "Ha ha, I feel I''m lucky today. I''ll buy it for fun. I''ll pay 700000!"


    "Yes, I have the same feeling. I''ll give 800 thousand yuan!"


    "I''ll give you 900000!"


    ...


    other young people began to speak.


    For such Tianjiao like them, a million yuan of raw stone is really nothing. If there are treasures in Shenxu ancient mine, it will make a lot of money.


    Soon, the price went up to 1.5 million stones.


    This makes Mu Jue''s face even more ugly.


    All this is Lu Ming. If Lu Ming didn''t compete with him, he might have bought the three Shenxu ancient mines with 100000 raw stones. Now, he can''t buy two million yuan.


    Although Mu didn''t care much about one or two million yuan of raw stones, he was not happy with spending so much raw stones."Two million stones!"


    Mu Jue gritted his teeth and offered a price.


    "This guy, call such a high price, do you really feel anything?"


    The others blinked and continued to bid.


    Soon, the price went up to three million.


    "Forget it, Lu Ming. Although there is something in it, the value is only 3 million yuan at most. However high it is, it will be lost!"


    Dan Dan makes a sound.


    Lu Ming is very surprised. It seems that Dan can really sense the specific things inside. Otherwise, how can we even measure the price?


    Here, Lu Ming is not raising the price.


    However, mujue, together with several young people, is still increasing the price. Finally, the price rises to 5 million yuan of raw stone, which is finally bought by mujue.


    "Damn it!"


    Mu Jue looks at Lu Ming coldly, and the opportunity to kill flashes.


    On the edge, Mufeng was ecstatic.


    "Lu Ming is really looking for his own death. He dares to offend Mu Jue. It seems that I don''t have to find someone to do it!"


    Mufeng sneers in his heart.


    After selling the ancient Shenxu mine, the young man went down, and then someone came to the stage and took out the treasure to exchange.


    Some people have successfully exchanged the treasure, while others have been disappointed.


    After seeing the treasures taken out by several people, Xie Nianqing and Lu Ming shake their heads in disappointment. It seems that it is not so easy to find what they need.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have a piece of fire spirit root here. I need to exchange sword stone. I don''t know who has sword stone. One piece is enough!"


    Suddenly, a voice rang out.


    "What? Fire spirit root


    Lu Ming is shocked and her eyes brighten.


    One of the main materials for refining Nirvana pill is huolinggen.


    Finally, I found something I needed.


    "Fire spirit root, it''s fire spirit root. Pang Yuan took out such a precious treasure!"


    On the edge, a sound rings.


    Huolinggen is the top treasure of level 9. It is very rare in the world, which makes many people very excited.


    But sword stone?


    Many people frown. Sword shaped stone is a treasure of the same level as fire spirit root. It is also rare in the world. Who will have it?


    "It''s huolinggen!"


    His eyes were bright and burning.


    His blood is very consistent with the fire spirit root. If the fire spirit root is refined, his cultivation will be greatly improved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1203

    "Pang Yuan, do you have to exchange sword stone? I''ll buy it from you with other treasures or raw stones, and you can make an offer. "


    Mu Jue gets up and stares at the fire spirit root in Pang Yuan''s hands.


    "No, huolinggen. It''s very useful for me, but I need sword stone more. If there is sword stone, I''ll change it. If not, I''ll forget it!"


    Pang Yuandao.


    "Pang Yuan, huolinggen is of great use to me. Can''t we discuss it?"


    Mu never give up, the way of hot eyes.


    "It''s of great use to you. What do I have to do with it?"


    Pang Yuan sneered.


    "You..."


    wash away your face.


    But Pang Yuan is also a very famous Tianjiao in Nanshen palace. The power behind him is also very strong. He is no weaker than him. He is extremely afraid of Pang Yuan.


    If it was someone else, he would have done it directly.


    "Who has the sword stone? If not, forget it


    Pang Yuandao.


    "I have!"


    Suddenly, a voice rang out.


    People can''t help but look at the past.


    "It''s him!"


    Many people were stunned. It was Lu Ming who spoke just now.


    "Do you have sword stones?"


    Pang Yuan''s eyes lit up and looked at Lu Ming.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming gets up and his palm glows. A small stone sword appears in Lu Ming''s palm.


    The stone sword is the size of palm. It is milky white. It has a light sword spirit.


    This is the sword stone!


    Lu Ming is also lucky. This sword shaped stone was discovered by Xie Luan when he killed the strong man of tianwu sword sect. Later, Lu Ming sorted out the storage ring of the strong man of tianwu sword sect.


    At the beginning, Xie ran killed so many strong men. Lu Ming got a lot of good things and put them together.


    Now, it''s really useful.


    "It''s really a sword shaped stone!"


    Pang Yuan''s eyes brighten and looks at the stone sword in Lu Ming''s hand.


    Sword shaped stone is of great importance to the swordsman.


    "This sword shaped stone is enough to return your fire spirit root."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Of course Pang Yuan said with a smile.


    "Wait a minute!"


    At this time, Mu Jue made a cold voice and stepped out. He came not far from Lu Ming. Looking at Lu Ming, he said, "boy, sell me your sword shaped stone."


    "For you? Sorry, my sword shaped stone wants to exchange fire spirit root with brother Pang. There is no surplus sword shaped stone


    Lu Mingdao.


    "If you don''t have any more, sell me this one in your hand. Hurry up, I don''t have so much time to talk nonsense with you and make an offer!"


    Mu never impatient way.


    Lu Ming frowned and said, "can''t you understand what I''m saying? I''m a sword shaped stone. I''m useful for myself."


    "Nonsense, I don''t care if you have any use. Now, sell him to me. Do you hear me?"


    Mu Jue coldly yells.


    "Ha ha! What an idiot


    Lu Ming sneered.


    Lu Mingzhen is speechless. Mu Jue obviously wants to take his sword shaped stone to exchange fire spirit root with Pang Yuan.


    What did he dare to do to Pang Yuan? But I''ve cheated him.


    On the edge, other people looked at the light, and did not make a sound.


    "Boy, what are you talking about? Do you know who I am? I''m mujue, one of the top ten families in Nanshen palace, the young master of Mu family. Do you dare...


    "go away, I care who you are? It''s none of my business who you are. A good dog is out of the way


    Mu Jue''s words have not finished, he was coldly reprimanded by Lu Ming and stifled his speech.


    "If you don''t give you some lessons today, I don''t know how high and earth you are!"


    Mu Jue''s face turned into gloomy and his eyes were cold, but his breath became violent.


    There was a layer of fire on his body.


    On the edge, other people quietly watching, no one to stop.


    This world, treasure, also must have the strength, can obtain, can protect.


    Shua!


    Mu Jue a wave, a long whip condensed by fire, toward Lu Ming''s face.


    "I think I''m a soft persimmon!"


    A cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes, and his palm was like a knife.


    With a puff, the flame whip condensed from mujue was cut into two pieces.


    "You have some skills, but you are still young in front of me


    Let''s make a sound.


    Boom!


    His breath, more violent, a terrible pressure, blooming in the hall.


    This pressure is so strong that it surpasses the spirit and spirit.


    The spirit is six, and it is also the peak of the six spirits.Mu Jue''s cultivation has reached the six peaks of spirit and spirit, which is one level stronger than Lu Ming.


    "Is this the strength of Tianjiao in nanshengong?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    Shenxu mainland is indeed the first and most powerful land in the Shenxu group, and its experts are like clouds.


    Nanshengong can be regarded as one of the four most powerful forces in Shenxu mainland. Tianjiao, one of them, is no small matter.


    In the land of shenhuang, such as longchen, the heaven''s pride is just the top of five levels of cultivation.


    Other Tianjiao, such as Xie Nianjun and Mingzi, had just broken through the spirit and God quadruple, and the difference was too big.


    "Kneel down for me!"


    Mu Jue Leng drinks, takes a palm, condenses a huge palm print, and bombards Lu Ming. He wants to suppress Lu Ming with one hand and let Lu Ming kneel on the scene.


    "How about six spirits?"


    Lu Ming is not afraid at all. The Dragon Power explodes in his body and blows out a fist.


    Boom!


    The fearsome fist power, bombards on the flame big hand, directly will bathe the congealed flame big hand to puncture.


    "Well? And then... "


    seeing that his hand is defeated by Lu Ming, Mu Jue''s eyes are colder.


    "Come on, your mother, now it''s my turn!"


    As soon as Lu Ming steps, the ground trembles and endless inscriptions appear.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s body shape is approaching mujue in an instant. At the same time, the third blood vessel on top of his head emerges. A ray of power rushes into Lu Ming''s body, which makes Lu Ming diffuse with bleeding light.


    Boom!


    Borrowing the power of the third blood, Lu Ming''s strength increases sharply again, and blows toward mujue.


    Cold killing machine, covering Mu Jue, terrible power, pressure toward mujue.


    This makes Mu Jue''s face change slightly, roar loudly, the flame boils, and blows to Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    When the two fists meet, mujue''s face changes greatly, and his body bangs backward for several steps, while Lu Ming''s body just shakes.


    "What? Mujue is repulsed


    "How could it be? Mu Jue is the highest cultivation of spirit and spirit. It was defeated. What''s going on? "


    "That Lu Ming, clearly only has the spirit spirit five fold cultivation, how can this be so?"


    A boxing retreat, so that the scene of an uproar, many people screamed in shock.


    Among them, a few young people''s eyes flash, showing extraordinary color.


    For example, the beautiful woman in the red long fist with fire shows a surprised color in her eyes.


    "Damn it, boy, I''ll kill you!"


    By Lu Mingyi boxing back, let Mu Jue send out angry howl.


    He was more advanced, but now he was repulsed by a young man with lower cultivation, which made him feel greatly insulted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1204

    On Mu Jue''s body, the opportunity of killing is incomparable.


    The flame on his body is jumping wildly, and the blood on his head emerges.


    Mujue''s blood is a vine, which is full of flame, with nine golden chakras shining.


    His blood fusion, incarnated as a flame cane, the terrible breath filled.


    "Die for me!"


    The flaming cane, like a whip, rolled towards Lu Ming. The blazing flame seemed to be able to burn everything.


    Around, other young people have got up one after another, their bodies are really shining, surrounded by artistic conception, to resist the afterglow of the flame.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming runs zhenjutiangong, splits it with one hand, hits a cane, and makes a dull collision.


    Lu Ming feels a blazing fire coming towards him, and his palms are slightly numb.


    To tell you the truth, mujue is very strong.


    The nine level blood of God level and the cultivation of the six peaks of spirit spirit and spirit are incomparably terrifying, which is much stronger than crocodile maniac.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The flame cane is waving and drawing towards Lu Ming.


    These vines, with one blow, can tear the earth apart, and their power is terrible. Lu Ming''s five color artistic conception covers the whole body. The power of zhenjutian Gong is becoming stronger and stronger, and it can be split out with one hand after another.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    Lu Ming''s palm constantly collides with the flame cane, and in a twinkling of an eye, he fights more than ten moves.


    It''s been a shock to the rest of the world.


    "It''s so strong, Lu Ming is so strong, it''s incredible that he can jump over the level and fight with mujue!"


    "It''s really incredible. The land of God''s desolation is amazing!"


    Other people are surprised and look at Lu Ming with fear.


    They are all awakened to the nine levels of divine blood. They are all standing at the top of all Tianjiao''s existence. Their fighting power is incomparable, and they are fighting beyond the level. It''s like a common meal.


    Tianjiao, like them, is almost impossible to be leapfrogged by others. Who is also the Ninth level blood of God level? Who is worse than whom?


    However, the man from the mainland is still at the sixth level, but he is not a famous one from the mainland.


    "Ah, die, die!"


    Mu Jue roars.


    His cultivation is one level higher than Lu Ming, but he still can''t win Lu Ming. This makes him extremely angry.


    If this spread out, his reputation would be greatly damaged.


    What is genius? Genius is to surpass other people''s level, instead of being defeated by others. What kind of genius is it?


    He is bound to be a joke.


    He was so angry that he wanted to frustrate Lu Ming.


    He launched a more violent attack.


    "What is it called? If you shout loudly, will your combat power become stronger? The six peaks of spirit and spirit are so disappointing that it''s time to end! "


    Lu Ming sneered.


    Roar!


    Above his head, the blood of Kowloon emerged.


    "Is that... His blood?"


    "It seems to be the legendary blood of Jiulong, but there is only level 8 of God level, and there is only level 8 of God level!"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s blood came out, there was another uproar.


    Lu Minghua is Jiulong. He opens his mouth and screams. The power of swallowing covers Mu Jue, which makes the flame cane tremble.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    Jiulong strides continuously and uses Jiulong to step into the sky. The fierce force bombards the flame cane.


    There were three flame canes which broke into pieces in a moment.


    Jiulong screamed, and each of the nine claws grabbed a flame cane and tore it hard. All the nine flame rattan were torn off and turned into flames.


    Touch!


    The Dragon swings its tail, and Jiulong''s tail exerts the power of zhenjutiangong, and draws on the main position of the flame cane.


    The root of the flame cane was pulled out directly and hit the wall heavily.


    Boom!


    On the wall, there are endless inscriptions shining, but they are still shocked by the earthquake, and Mu Jue sends out a scream.


    Completely crushed, completely crushed.


    After applying blood fusion, Lu Ming completely crushed and bathed.


    Shua!


    Jiulong body twist, instant appears in front of mujue body, the dragon claw continuously grabs out.


    The roar is unceasing, also spreads out the Mu Jue''s shrill scream, lets many people all over hit a shiver.


    After more than ten moves in succession, mujue can''t resist it, and his blood will collapse and turn into noumenon.


    At this time, he was dishevelled and spitting blood. His whole body was injured and extremely miserable.


    In the crowd, Mufeng''s face was pale and there was no trace of blood color.


    Mujue, the mujue who reached the six peaks of the spirit, was defeated. He never dreamed of it.


    He thought that he could take advantage of mujue''s hand to abolish Lu Ming in order to avenge him for being beaten by Lu Ming that day. He never expected that such a powerful mujue had stepped into his footsteps."Brute, if you dare to beat me, you will die!"


    Mu Jue''s angry roar is deeply resentful to Lu Ming.


    After today, he will become the laughing stock of nanshengong.


    As Jiulong shrinks, Lu Ming turns into a human figure. His eyes are cold. He kicks on mujue''s face, and mujue screams. His head hits the wall heavily, and his face is deformed.


    "Threaten me, believe it or not, I''ll kill you now!"


    Lu Ming''s killing machine is so strong that it makes Mu Jue feel cold.


    "Damn it, damn it..."


    Mu Jue roared in his heart, but he did not dare to say more.


    Lu Ming''s blood was flying and his eyes were red. The killing machine was too strong and cold. He really suspected that if he said more, Lu Ming would kill him.


    Hand a suction, real yuan a volume, Mu Jue hand storage ring, fly to Lu Ming, Lu Ming grasp in hand.


    "This storage ring, as your punishment, to compensate for my mental loss!"


    Lu Ming slowly put away the storage ring of mujue.


    "You... You can''t do this..."


    Mu Jue wails, that storage ring is all his savings.


    What''s more, what kind of compensation for mental loss? When it comes to compensation, shouldn''t he get more compensation? He was beaten so badly?


    "Want to die, don''t you?"


    Lu Ming''s blood red eyes congealed, let Mu never dare to speak, but his body trembled slightly because of anger.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming light way, turn to leave.


    If it had been put on the land of shenhuang, it would have been slapped to death by Lu Ming. After all, this is the land of Shenxu, and Lu Ming was merciful when he first arrived.


    Mu Jue hate the glare of Lu Ming, stagger up, toward the transmission door.


    "Cousin, wait for me!"


    Mu Feng''s legs tremble with fright. He quickly follows Mu Jue and leaves here.


    "Brother Pang, the sword shaped stone you want!"


    Lu Ming goes to Pang Yuan and hands him the sword shaped stone.


    "Ha ha ha ha, brother Lu''s fighting power is really admirable. Mujue that guy is arrogant and domineering. Today he finally kicked the iron plate!"


    Pang Yuan laughs and gives the fire spirit root to Lu Ming.


    "You are welcome, brother Pang!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Both men had their own gains and were happy.


    "Interesting!"


    The woman in the red dress looks at Lu Ming with a trace of curiosity and war in her heroic eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1205

    Then, someone else will go up and take out the treasure to exchange.


    "I also have two ancient Shenxu mines here. I don''t know who needs to buy them with raw stones!"


    After a while, another young man went up and took out two pieces of yellow Shenxu ancient mine.


    "Well?"


    When the youth took out two pieces of ancient Shenxu mines, Xie Nianqing raised her eyebrows.


    "Lu Ming, I feel that there is something in one of the ancient mines!"


    Xie Nianqing speaks to Lu Ming.


    "Xiaoqing, can you feel it?"


    Lu Ming was surprised.


    "Lu Ming, there is something in one of the ancient mines, which is suitable for this girl, so she sensed it, but it is not too precious!"


    Dan Dan speaks to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming nods and plans to buy it.


    As before, buying Shenxu ancient mine is like gambling. Almost no one offers.


    "I''m a new comer. I''m very curious about the Shenxu ancient mine. I''ll buy 100000 pieces of raw stone for the two ancient mines and study them!"


    Lu Ming is very casual, his appearance, as if it is purely because of curiosity, so just bought two pieces to play.


    After Lu Ming spoke, no one else spoke.


    The young man was a little depressed. The three ancient Shenxu mines before were sold at a high price of five million yuan, but his two pieces could only sell for 100000 yuan?


    After a while, he saw that no one else offered. He could only sell Lu Ming for 100000 yuan.


    Lu Ming gives the original stone to the young man. After collecting two ancient mines, he does not go down.


    Instead, he glanced at the audience and said, "Lu Ming wants to buy four kinds of miraculous medicines and materials: huangxueshi, Jiuye Zhizhi, Dihuang Jing, and star anise. If you have these four kinds of materials, you can mention the conditions at will. If you can satisfy them, you will try your best to meet them!"


    "Emperor blood stone, Dihuang spirit..."


    other people looked moved.


    "Each of these four kinds is very precious. Its value is no worse than fire spirit root. Even the star anise grass has a higher price."


    "Yes, I have only heard of these four kinds of miraculous drugs and materials, but I have never seen them!"


    Other people have been talking about it, almost all of them shake their heads, saying no.


    "Emperor blood stone, I have one!"


    Just then, a clear and crisp voice rang out.


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes lit up, she looked at the source of the sound.


    The one who opened her mouth was that gorgeous woman in a long red dress.


    "It''s Ji Hongchen!"


    Someone whispered.


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, this daughter is indeed the season red dust.


    One of the three strongest Tianjiao of the younger generation of nanshengong, I heard Ye Chuan mention it before.


    "Miss Ji, do you have a royal blood stone?"


    Lu Ming looks forward to it.


    Ji Hongchen''s palm glows, and a dark red stone appears. This stone, like blood jade, is wonderful. On the stone, however, there is a fragrance coming out. It smells very good.


    "It''s really the emperor''s blood stone!" Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    "Miss Ji, what treasures do you need to exchange with the royal blood stone? See if I have them. If not, you will find a way to get them!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Brother Lu has come to Shenxu. He is a guest. I don''t need to exchange any treasures. Brother Lu can buy them with raw stones. Well, 30 million yuan of raw stones will do!"


    Ji Hongchen road.


    "30 million?"


    Lu Ming is slightly stunned.


    Not because it''s too expensive, but because it''s too cheap.


    Huang Xueshi, a rare treasure in the world, belongs to the top nine ranks. The real price is more than 30 million yuan.


    "Miss Ji, 30 million yuan of raw stones. I''ve got my stool."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Brother Lu is a guest, so I''ll make him a friend in the world."


    Season red dust a smile, is very straightforward.


    Everyone knows that Ji Hongchen''s attitude is not due to Lu Ming''s strength.


    If Lu Ming''s combat power is low, Ji Hongchen will not pay attention to it. Now, Lu Ming''s strength has attracted Ji Hongchen''s attention, so he will intentionally intersect.


    "Thank you very much, Miss Ji!"


    Lu Ming is not a pincher either. He takes out a storage ring and puts it into 30 million yuan stone and gives it to Ji Hongchen.


    Ji Hongchen gives the emperor''s blood stone to Lu Ming.


    Put away the emperor''s blood stone, Lu Ming returned to his seat, in a good mood.


    Today''s harvest is good.


    Then, some people took out the treasure to exchange, but Xie Nianqing and Lu Ming were not interested.


    After looking at it for a while, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing get up and leave. On the fifth floor, they say goodbye to Ye Chuan. They go out of duibao building and return to jiangjunfeng''s residence.


    In the room, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing enter the mountain and river map and sit on the top of a mountain.


    Between the two, there is an ancient mine of Shenxu.


    This is the one that Xie Nianqing felt a little bit.Lu Ming fingers Zhenyuan, condenses a blade of Zhenyuan and cuts it to the Shenxu ancient mine.


    Shenxu ancient mine is very hard, harder than many metals, but under Lu Ming''s Zhenyuan blade, it was easily cut.


    Suddenly, a wisp of black magic gas diffused out.


    "There''s something really!"


    Lu Ming''s expression moved. The ancient Shenxu mine is really wonderful. There are some seals in the ancient mine.


    Click!


    Finally, Shenxu ancient mine cracked, a drop of dark red blood appeared, and a strong magic light rose to the sky.


    "This is the blood of a strong man, sealed in the ancient mines of Shenxu!"


    Lu Ming is surprised.


    According to legend, the ancient Shenxu mine was not from the land of Shenxu. Some people speculated that it came from the sky. Some treasures, blood and blood essence splashed on the ore of Shenxu and landed on the land of Shenxu through space cracks. For various reasons, some treasures, blood, etc. were sealed up by Shenxu ancient mine and preserved over a long period of time.


    "The master of this drop of blood is because he is a strong man who practices evil ways. Although the power of this drop of blood has not been much in the past many years, it still has great use for me. If I refine, my cultivation will be enhanced!"


    Xie Nianqing said.


    "Well, Xiaoqing, you should refine it quickly, so as not to dissipate energy!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Xie Nianqing nodded, the blood on his head appeared, his hands pinched the seal formula, attracted a drop of blood to his hand, and began to refine it.


    Lu Ming estimates that it will take Xie Nianqing a few days to refine a drop of magic blood. Lu Ming comes to a nearby mountain and takes out the remaining pieces of ancient Shenxu mines.


    Three of them were bought by mujue. However, Lu Ming collected all the storage rings of mujue. The three ancient Shenxu mines naturally fell to Lu Ming.


    One of them is Dan Dan''s feeling that there are treasures. Lu Ming sets aside the other three Shenxu ancient mines one by one.


    There is really nothing in it. It''s just three pieces of ore. It''s useless.


    Lu Ming looks at the last ancient mine, Zhenyuan blade, and cuts it.


    All of a sudden, a blazing breath came out of the Shenxu ancient mine.


    Lu Ming shows his joy and cuts the ancient ore thoroughly.


    "This is... A piece of weapon!"


    In the Shenxu ancient mine, Lu Ming found a piece of weapon fragment, which gave off a blazing breath. It seemed that there was a flame burning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1206

    This piece of weapon is only the size of a nail plate, but it is filled with blazing breath, like a burning flame.


    "It must be a fragment of the most powerful weapon. It contains a strong power of fire. If I extract it and refine it, my fire mood will be greatly improved."


    Lu Ming thought, some heart, and then run Zhenyuan, wrapped up this piece of weapon debris, began to extract.


    As Lu Ming continues to refine, a flame is extracted from the remains of the weapon and jumps at Lu Ming''s fingertips.


    "Refining!"


    Zhenyuan wrapped himself in the flame and began to refine.


    Lu Ming closed his eyes, carefully felt the power of fire, and improved the artistic conception of fire.


    Time goes by day by day.


    In a twinkling of an eye, more than ten days have passed.


    Ten days later, Lu Ming completely refined the flame.


    "The artistic conception of fire is the peak of four levels!"


    Lu Ming opens her eyes, and there is a flame in her eyes.


    Level 4 is the peak, only one step away from level 4.


    Boom!


    Nearby a mountain peak, the magic power is vast, and a magic spirit is soaring to the sky.


    "The four peaks of spirit and God, Xiaoqing''s cultivation has also been greatly improved!"


    Lu Ming has a smile on her face.


    Not long after that, he had already reached the first stage of his cultivation.


    However, in the early stage of the spirit God quadruple, it is obvious that Xie Nianqing refined that drop of magic blood in the past half month, and his cultivation directly reached the peak of the spirit God quadruple.


    However, although the energy of that drop of magic blood has been refined, Xie Nianqing is still practicing. Lu Ming feels that Xie Nianqing''s artistic conception of heaven and evil is ready to move.


    "Xiaoqing wants to take advantage of this opportunity to break through the artistic conception of the devil at one stroke!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved and knew Xie Nianqing''s plan.


    That drop of blood also contains a strong sense of magic. It also touches Xie Nianqing very much. It''s normal to break through the artistic conception.


    Lu Ming doesn''t disturb Xie Nianqing. In his hand, there is a section of sky thunder wood.


    Lu Ming plans to use Tianlei wood to continue to practice and understand the artistic conception of thunder.


    Similar to the previous refining of that weapon fragment, Lu Ming first extracted a ray of lightning from Tianlei wood, and then refined it to enhance the artistic conception of thunder.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten days passed.


    Together, Lu Ming has been closed for a month.


    A ray of thunder and lightning was refined by Lu Ming, and the mood of thunder reached the peak of level 4 Dacheng in one fell swoop.


    The sky thunder wood, which is bought by five million raw stones, can make the mood of thunder reach the peak of level 4 Dacheng, which is also worth a lot.


    Shua!


    A figure appears in front of Lu Ming and is Xie Nianqing.


    "Xiaoqing, your artistic conception has broken through?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Well, it''s a pity that only one step away, we can get to the top of level 4."


    Xie Nianqing said.


    This time, she gained a lot. She could break through the five levels of spirit and spirit by one step.


    "That ancient Shenxu mine is really wonderful. I think that some of the most powerful people who practice the magic way will be killed, and their flesh and blood will be scattered, and some of them will be sealed in the ancient Shenxu mine!"


    Xie Nianqing said.


    Lu Ming nods and is also very curious about the ancient Shenxu mine.


    Wuwuwu...


    just then, a cry sounded in the sky.


    The cry sounds very sad, very sad.


    This makes Lu Ming''s face change greatly.


    This cry will never be heard from the mountain and river map, but from the outside world.


    But the mountain and river map is a treasure of the cave. It forms its own boundary and is isolated from the outside world. The sound can''t come in at all. But how does the sound come in?


    Obviously, Xie Nianqing also thought of this, and her face changed.


    Shua!


    Dan Dan flew from afar, appeared on Lu Ming''s shoulder, and said, "what cry, so bad to hear, still spread here?"


    "It''s coming from outside. Let''s go out and have a look."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Heart read a move, Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and Dan Dan, together out of the mountain and river map.


    As soon as the mountain and river map was drawn, the cry became clearer and came from the East.


    They went out of the door and into the yard.


    "That''s..."


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing looked to the East, and their eyes widened in surprise.


    At this time, it is night, between heaven and earth, a dark, no moon and stars.


    But in the East, the sky was red with blood.


    It''s like sunset, but it''s not sunset. The light comes out from the ground and makes the sky red.


    And that sad cry came from that direction.Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing fly out of the other courtyard and fly up into the sky to see more clearly.


    At the moment, the sky of nanshengong is full of people, all looking to the East.


    "Tuoba stone, do you know what this is about?"


    Tuoba stone is next to them. Lu Ming asks.


    "Marshal Lu!"


    Tuoba Shi clasped his fist and said, "during this period, I have specially inquired about it. As far as I know, that direction is the direction where the Shenxu is located. I heard that every year, there will be such a vision in the Shenxu, with blood red in the sky and crying coming out!"


    "Fairs?"


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing are both slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, such a vision comes from the Shenxu.


    "Shenxu is very mysterious. It contains treasures such as the ancient mines of Shenxu, but it is also very dangerous. There is no danger outside the Shenxu, but it is very dangerous inside. Especially in the core area, no emperor has ever seen it out."


    Tuoba stone road.


    This makes Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing even more surprised. The emperor can''t get out when he goes in. It''s really shocking.


    At this time, the cry suddenly disappeared, but with it, there was a sound of sacrifice.


    It''s very grand and solemn. If you listen carefully, it''s like a war song.


    "Repair me and fight Mao, kill jiuxiao, kill all the other races, and return me to the mountains and rivers..."


    vaguely, Lu Ming seemed to hear these words, full of grief and death.


    Roar!


    Vaguely, Lu Ming seems to hear the sound of the Dragon chanting, shaking the world.


    Lu Ming is surprised. What is there in the fairyland? Lu Ming is very curious.


    Such a vision lasted a full night, until the next day, when the sun rose, the vision disappeared.


    At this time, Lu Ming saw many people flying to the East.


    "Well? Are they going to the fairs


    Lu Ming was a little surprised.


    "Yes, they did go to the fairs. It is said that every year, there will be a vision in the fairs, but after the vision, the fairs are the safest!"


    "Shenxu is divided into peripheral area, internal area and core area by the people of Nanshen palace!"


    "Usually, there is no danger in the outer area, but the inner area is full of crisis. If one is not careful, the supreme will fall down, while in the core area, the emperor can''t get in and out!"


    "But after a period of time after the vision, the internal area will become much safer. As long as the luck is not too bad, there will be no great danger. You can go in and look for treasures and ancient Shenxu mines!"


    Tuoba Shi explained in detail. Obviously, during this period, he heard a lot of things.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1207

    "Lu Shuai, why don''t you go to the Shenxu together?"


    Tuoba stone road.


    "Well, Shenxu is the most famous spectacle in the land of Shenxu. Since it is here, how can we not go there? Let''s go


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    Immediately, Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and Tuoba Shi flew to the east together.


    Along the way, I saw many people flying to the East.


    Such as the land of shenhuang longchen, Mingzi and so on, also toward the East.


    On the land of Shenxu, there are several famous Shenxu places.


    There is only one place near Nanshen palace, which is more than 50000 li away from the east of Nanshen palace.


    It''s more than 50000 Li. It''ll be here soon.


    "It''s amazing, spectacular!"


    Lu Ming several people stand in the air, looking far away, full of exclamation.


    What we can see is an endless ruin.


    Yes, it''s really ruins.


    Endless rocks, endless dilapidated temples, dilapidated mountains, dilapidated pavilions, scattered on the boundless land ahead.


    It is as if there is a rich country in the sky. It falls from the sky and falls on the earth, forming a piece of ruins.


    "Some people speculate that Shenxu is another world, where there is a fierce war, and the space splits and falls here!"


    Tuoba stone road.


    "Another world? Is it heaven


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    He had been to a small island in the sky and learned some unknown secrets.


    Heaven and Yuan are twin worlds. Apart from these two worlds, we have not heard of any other world.


    What''s more, it seems that there has been a fierce war in heaven, which is just in line with it.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! ...


    many figures rushed into the vast fairs.


    "Let''s go in and have a look!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    The three also flew to the shrine.


    Shenxu, vast, covers an extremely wide area.


    Now, they are in the periphery of the shrine.


    Looking up, Lu Ming can see the huge palace, broken down on the earth, full of the breath of ancient times.


    Also saw the huge ancient city, is also dilapidated, out of shape.


    "It is said that a long time ago, there were many ancient mines in the periphery of the Shenxu, but over the years, the ancient mines around the Shenxu have been completely excavated. Only the inner area, there are also ancient Shenxu mines!"


    Tuoba stone road.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing nodded. They did not stop and flew forward. After half a sound, they came to the inner part of the shrine.


    At this point, the three men landed and did not fly in the sky.


    Because the internal area, but there are dangerous, especially in the air flight, the speed is too fast, once in danger, it is too late to avoid.


    What''s more, Lu Ming also wants to find out whether he can find the Shenxu ancient mine.


    "How can I be familiar with this place? It seems that I have seen it before!"


    Dan Dan''s eyes dripped and his mouth muttered.


    "Did you really see it?"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes brightened, she gave Dan Dan a voice.


    "I''ve seen it, but I can''t remember it clearly. It seems that the more important things are, the more I can''t remember them clearly!"


    Dan Dan murmured, as if in the careful recollection.


    Lu Ming is speechless. Dan Dan''s goods always fall off the chain at the critical moment.


    The three men slowed down and felt carefully in the ruins to see if they could find the ancient Shenxu mine.


    "What a big palace!"


    Xie Nianqing looks at the front, showing the color of exclamation.


    In front of us, there is a huge and dilapidated palace, which is smashed to the ground. However, it can be seen that the original palace must be extremely tall and magnificent.


    "Lu Ming, I seem to have a trace of feeling. There seems to be an ancient Shenxu mine here!"


    Xie Nianqing said.


    "Go, go and have a look!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    The three men carefully rushed into the ruins of the temple, examined carefully, and finally came to a remote corner.


    Xie Nianqing feels that there seems to be something happening to her in the corner underground.


    "I''ll dig it out!"


    In Tuoba stone''s hand, a big axe condensed by Zhenyuan appeared. After chopping on the ground, the soil of the ruins was very hard, and the excavation of Tuoba stone was very difficult. Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing also joined in the excavation. The three people worked together to clear up the ruins and dig out a large pit tens of meters deep.


    Sure enough, some ancient Shenxu mines were found in the pit.


    "Ha ha, there are some ancient Shenxu mines here. It''s really hard to find a place to find. It takes no effort to get here!"


    At this time, a laugh rang out.


    Figures flash, three figures appear, overlooking the pit Lu Ming three people.


    Three people, are young, strong breath, face, with a touch of pride."Now, this is for us, the three of you, you can go!"


    One of the bareheaded youths said, in a tone of command.


    "Three, we found this place first, and we worked hard to dig it out. It''s too much for you to let us go as soon as you come here."


    The opening of Tuoba stone.


    The three men clearly wanted to rob on the way.


    "Too much? I don''t think it''s a great kindness that we can let you go and save your lives. If you don''t get out of here, we don''t have so much time to waste here. We have to go to other places to dig out these ancient ruins and mines! "


    The bald youth yelled coldly.


    It''s really hard for us to walk


    "Boy, there''s so much nonsense. Now you don''t have to go!"


    Touch!


    The bareheaded youth said that, with a step, like an eagle pouncing on him, he attacked Tuoba stone, and at the same time, he hit Tuoba stone with one fist.


    "I''m afraid you won''t do it!"


    Tuoba stone in the hands of a wolf toothed stick, a big drink, the breath of fury out, the wolf toothed stick whistling toward each other.


    Spirit God quadruple!


    For more than a month, Tuoba stone''s cultivation has finally broken through and reached the four levels of spirit and God.


    Boom!


    The fist of the bald youth and the wolf toothed stick of Tuoba stone are pounded together.


    With a loud noise, Tuoba Shi''s face changed greatly. He could not resist his four fold cultivation of spirit and God. He retreated with a bang and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Die for me!"


    A fierce color flashed in the eyes of the bald youth, and a fist went to the heart of Tuoba stone.


    "Heaven magic field!"


    At the same time, Xie Nianqing''s figure rushed out, slapped out with one hand, and banged with the fist of the bald youth.


    With a touch, Xie Nianqing and the bald youth stepped back at the same time.


    "Xiaoqing, are you ok?"


    Lu Ming looks at Xie Nianqing.


    He could see that the bald headed youth had five levels of spiritual cultivation, which was a little better than Xie Nianqing.


    However, Xie Nianqing has a very strong fighting power. Even if he is a little weak, he should be able to fight with the other side.


    "It''s OK!"


    Xie Nianqing shook his head and said, "Lu Ming, give this man to me. You should be careful of those two people!"


    There are three people on the other side, and the remaining two people don''t attack, but it gives people a more dangerous feeling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1208

    "Don''t worry, it''s just the early stage of the two spirits."


    Lu Mingdao.


    The remaining two reached the spiritual level.


    "Girl, you dare to stop me and die!"


    The bald youth burst into a drink, and Zhenyuan was boiling, and rushed out towards Xie Nianqing.


    Next to Xie Nianqing, black lotus blossoms emerge, forming a sharp lotus sword. In cooperation with the magic field of heaven, they fight with the bald youth. The two men are equally divided, and they are hard to distinguish.


    "This girl''s fighting power is very good. It''s rare to have such fighting power as the four peaks of spirit and God."


    One of the remaining two said.


    "It''s really good, but it''s a pity that the cultivation is too weak. There''s a boy with five spirits. Give it to me!"


    After saying that, one of the young men flashed his body and attacked Lu Ming. His speed was as fast as lightning, and his palm was like a knife. He chopped at Lu Ming.


    But Lu Ming did not move or even look at her. With the same hand, she cleaved to the other side.


    Touch!


    Two palms intersect, Lu Ming does not move, but the other side''s body shape flies backward.


    "Some of the fighting power, it seems, can''t be won if it doesn''t really work!"


    The young man''s eyes were cold and dignified.


    In his hand, a spear appeared, flashing a sharp air.


    Whew!


    The man and spear are united and stabbed to Lu Ming.


    In Lu Ming''s body, the Dragon Power erupts, and Lu Ming continues to chop it out with one hand.


    When!


    After Lu Ming, his hand was like electricity, and he split on the pole of the spear.


    Hum!


    The spear kept shaking, the other side''s face changed wildly, the body trembled, and the body flew out again.


    This time, not only he, but also another young man''s face was dignified.


    Lu Ming''s accomplishments are only five levels of spirit and spirit. However, the outbreak of combat power is frightening. It''s so easy that he repeatedly knocks back to achieve the existence of six spirits.


    They are not ordinary spirits, but extremely arrogant.


    "Treasures, those who have strength will get them. Since you have the strength, these ancient Shenxu mines will be given to you. Zhanluo, let''s go!"


    One of the young men spoke, and finally to the bald man.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power makes them feel unfathomable. They don''t need to fight against Lu Ming for several ancient mines in Shenxu.


    Touch!


    The bald young man and Xie Nianqing had a fight, and he flew back.


    "As soon as you come, you hurt my friend. Now you leave a word and you are going to leave. Ha ha, what are we?"


    Lu Ming sneers, the breath rises from her body, her eyes twinkle with cold light.


    "Boy, we have taken the initiative to withdraw, what do you want? I''m afraid of you when we draw the mainland? "


    The bald young man drank.


    "Are you the people who have leveled the mainland?"


    Tuoba stone sent out a cry of surprise.


    "Was the mainland at war?"


    Lu Ming was moved.


    There are 42 continents in the Shenxu continental group. Of course, there are strong and weak continents.


    Shenhuang continent, though not at the bottom of the Shenxu continental group, is also in the bottom 10.


    The land of Shenxu is really the first.


    In addition to the Shenxu mainland, the Zhanping mainland is also very strong, ranking in the top 10 of the Shenxu mainland.


    It is also the only two of the nine continents on the south side of the temple that have entered the top ten.


    And the three young people in front of them are from the mainland of the war. No wonder they are full of pride.


    No wonder the strength is so strong, met three people, actually two people stepped into the spirit six.


    Seeing Tuoba Shi''s surprised expression, the three bareheaded youths showed a satisfied look.


    "I don''t want to leave the mainland today


    Lu Ming continues to speak, strolls out, and several people approach, which makes the bald youth look ugly.


    "If you don''t eat or drink, I''ll see what you can do!"


    The young man who had previously dealt with Lu Ming had a cold look in his eyes, and a spear appeared on his head. He used his blood to fuse and incarnate as a spear. The terrible force of sharpness filled the void and pierced the void one by one.


    Whew!


    The spear cuts down and goes to Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming''s third blood line appears, and a wisp of power rushes in. Lu Ming bursts into a drink, and the killing opportunity rushes out like a tide of water and blows out with a fist.


    When!


    The fist blows on the spear, which makes it vibrate and flies back.


    This shocked other young people in the mainland.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    Another young man with six spirits was drinking, and a battle sword appeared on his head. He turned into a fighting sword and chopped at Lu Mingbao.


    Needless to say, their blood vessels are all of the nine levels of God level, reaching perfection.Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming blows out two fists in succession, hitting the spear and sword. He flies the spear and sword out, shaking constantly.


    "How could it be so strong?"


    The bald man''s face changed greatly and he was shocked.


    If Wu Wu doesn''t block Lu Ming''s five moves, he will not be able to resist Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming walks out, bombarding and punching continuously. The force of terror breaks out, and the sword and spear are constantly bombarded.


    When! When! ...


    like the sound of iron, the swords and spears are constantly shaking.


    "It''s so strong. Is this the army commander''s fighting power? It''s so strong! "


    Tuoba Shi was shocked.


    At the beginning, Lu Ming defeated him in the first World War of the same level. Now he is convinced that Lu Ming''s firepower is in full swing, and he is even more admired.


    Lu Ming did not display blood fusion. His fists were constantly bombarded, and each fist contained the powerful power of zhenjutiangong.


    Since he got the remains of the prison stele, the power of his prison heaven skill has become stronger and stronger. Even if he uses the same true yuan, his power is much stronger than before.


    However, he felt that the power of zhenjutiangong could be stronger, and there was still a lot of potential that had not been explored. Lu Ming realized while fighting.


    The speed of his boxing became more and more slow, but each fist seemed to suppress everything in the world and imprison it. It seemed slow. In fact, it was extremely fast, forcing the other party to confront him.


    When! When! When!


    The roar continued to ring, and the sword and spear vibrated more and more fiercely. At last, they collided with each other and broke apart one after another. They turned into human beings, pale in face, spitting blood and retreating.


    In their eyes, they were shocked and inconceivable.


    Both of them were the early accomplishments of the six spirits. Their accomplishments were higher than that of Lu Ming, but they were completely suppressed by Lu Ming and seriously injured.


    How could that be possible?


    "Who are you? Are you the peerless Tianjiao of Nanshen palace


    Asked one of the youths.


    They suspect that Lu Ming is the unique Tianjiao cultivated by nanshengong, and that only a mainland overlord like nanshengong can cultivate such a powerful Tianjiao!


    "Want to know who I am? You''re not qualified. You, leave your storage ring and get out of here


    Lu Ming looks at the bald youth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1209

    During the war, the faces of the three young people in the mainland were very ugly, especially the bald ones. Lu Ming asked him to leave a storage ring?


    "My friend, don''t do too much. We have stronger Tianjiao in the war against the mainland. If we do too much, it will do no good to anyone!"


    The bald man, a ring for storing things, is all he has.


    "Nonsense, don''t pay, people stay!"


    Lu Ming yelled and walked out toward the bareheaded continent. The cold killing machine covered the bald man, which made him sweat.


    "Zhan Luo, leave the ring!"


    Another young man from the mainland of the war.


    Finally, the bald young man had no choice but to take off the storage ring and throw it to Lu Ming.


    "We''ll see."


    One of the young men of the war leveled the mainland, left a cruel word, and then the three of them left in dismay.


    "Tuoba, this ring is for you!"


    Lu Ming throws the storage ring of the bald youth to Tuoba stone.


    "This... I can''t take it!"


    Tuoba stone waved his hands again and again.


    "What are you polite to me? It should be compensation for your injury!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    Tuoba stone finally put away, eyes, showing a trace of moving color.


    Then, they dug up some ancient mines in Shenxu.


    There are five ancient Shenxu mines in total. They are all of the same shape. They are yellow, like gold ore, but the material is not gold. They are hundreds of times more valuable than gold.


    Of course, for them, even if it is tens of thousands of times more valuable than gold, it has no effect on them, except for precious refining materials. However, this yellow and clear ore seems to have no other great use except for its unique sealing capacity.


    "Xiaoqing, you are sensitive to the ancient mine of Shenxu, which indicates that it contains something useful to you. Keep it!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Xie Nianqing nodded and collected the five ancient mines.


    Then, after careful investigation, they found nothing else and left here.


    Next, the three searched for many places, but they did not find any other ancient Shenxu mines.


    "You come with me. There may be ancient mines in front of you!"


    Dan Dan SA Ya Zi ran forward. In front of him, there was a huge stone forest. At a glance, it was a stone pillar.


    Some of the pillars are thick, as big as a mountain peak, and some are very thin, like a stick.


    Lu Ming three people follow Dan Dan, into the stone forest, careful survey induction.


    Dan Dan a pair of eyes dripped around, and finally felt in a place, several people dug out a big pit, and sure enough, found several pieces of Shenxu ancient mines.


    "This place is amazing. Have a look again!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Several people continued to penetrate the stone forest.


    All of a sudden --


    there was a big roar, and then the three saw the stone pillars in front of them burst one by one, and the crushed stones splashed, and a figure flew rapidly.


    This figure was obviously bombed by people and hit a stone pillar, so the stone pillars were broken.


    Touch!


    Finally, the figure bumps into a stone pillar which is as big as a mountain not far from Lu Ming and stops after half of the stone pillar is destroyed.


    "This is... Longchen!"


    Three eyes a congealed, in the heart is surprised, this figure, unexpectedly is long Chen.


    At this time, longchen spits out a mouthful of blood and sees three people of Lu Ming.


    "Let''s go!"


    Long Chen burst out to drink.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    the body shape flickers, and the strong breath covers the stone forest.


    These people, some middle-aged, but also full of white hair of the elderly, the body blooming breath, are very amazing.


    The worst is the spirit of God eight, there are nine spirit God, and even, spirit God is perfect.


    "Longchen, how can you die today?"


    A loud and wild voice rang out.


    Two young men stepped out.


    "Mufeng, mujue!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are fixed.


    These two young figures, one is Mufeng, the other is mujue. What they said just now is Mufeng.


    And at this moment, Mufeng, mujue''s eyes turn, also found Lu Ming and them.


    "Ha ha ha, Lu Ming, it''s you. What a coincidence. I planned to kill the Dragon Chen and go to find you again. I didn''t expect to meet you here. Ha ha, that happened to be killed at the same time, so I didn''t have to look for them all!"


    Mu Jue sees Lu Ming and laughs wildly.


    Lu Ming thought for a moment and could probably guess what happened.


    It seems that it is Mufeng. Mu absolutely holds a grudge against them. He leads the masters and wants to kill them in the holy ruins.


    The first thing they met was long Chen, so they figured out that they killed longchen and went to kill Lu Ming. However, they didn''t expect that Lu Ming and several other people also came here."Kill, kill them!"


    Mu Jue roared.


    Boom!


    An old man appeared on the top of Lu Ming''s three people. The vast breath broke out. In his palm, there was a huge fireball. No, it was not a fireball, but a huge meteorite.


    "Spirit is perfect, not good, retreat!"


    Lu Ming''s pupil shrinks. The breath of this old man is so amazing that he is the perfect existence of a spirit God.


    Without hesitation, they retreated wildly.


    Boom!


    In that moment, the meteorite fell back.


    "Get out of here!"


    At this moment, all the eight dragon forces in Lu Ming''s body burst out, and the third blood vessel emerged. In a flash, Lu Ming blew out dozens of fists, each of which was powerful, hoping to weaken the strength of the meteorite.


    "Heaven magic field!"


    Xie Nianqing also weakens the strength of meteorites by using the magic field of heaven.


    Boom!


    The meteorite fell and burst, and the violent force spread out in all directions.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing retreated for more than a thousand kilometers, smashing more than a dozen huge stone pillars, and then stopped.


    "Xiaoqing, are you ok?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "It''s OK!"


    Xie Nianqing shakes her head. There is a magic field around her body, which weakens the strength of the meteorite.


    "No, Tuoba stone!"


    Lu Ming''s face changed. Beside him, he didn''t see Tuoba stone.


    Soon, the smoke dissipated and the scene ahead became clear.


    Tuoba stone also blocked the force, but he was blasted to another direction by the force, that direction, from mujue them, closer.


    Touch!


    Although he was injured in the stone, it was obvious that he was standing in the stone.


    "Tuoba, let''s go!"


    Lu Ming drank.


    "Ha ha, I can''t leave!"


    Mu Jue laughs and shakes his body. He kills Tuoba stone, fast as lightning.


    Compared with mujue, Tuoba stone''s cultivation was two different levels. In addition, he was injured at this time. After no resistance, he was held in the throat by mujue.


    "Lu Ming, kneel down and beg me, or I will kill your friend immediately!"


    Mu Jue laughs and looks at Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, leave me alone!"


    Tuoba stone roars.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1210

    "Shut up!"


    Mu Jue''s eyes are cold and his hand is like a knife. Under everything, he cuts off an arm of Tuoba stone directly.


    Tuoba stone roared like a wild animal.


    "Mujue!"


    At the moment, Lu Ming''s eyes are extremely cold, the killing machine is cold to the extreme, staring at mujue, and saying: "I will kill you, let you die miserably!"


    "Ha ha, Lu Ming, are you telling a joke? Kill me. Today, I have mobilized so many masters of Mu family. If you think you can leave, you will die! "


    Mu Jue laughs wildly.


    "Kill them for me!"


    Finally, Mu Jue waved and gave the order.


    "Kill!"


    "Boy, die!"


    A sound of cold drink sounded, and the breath of terror broke out. Zhenyuan was boiling, and the terrible killing opportunity was enveloped by Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and long Chen.


    Oh!


    In longchen''s body, the Archaean dragon elephant emerges, and he becomes a giant elephant as big as a mountain.


    The ancient dragon elephant roared and stepped out with one foot. A strong man with eight spirits changed his face and screamed, and his body was torn apart.


    Then, the elephant trunk a swing, a spirit of nine heavy strong mouth spit blood, terrified to be absolutely hit to fly out.


    Before that, one of their masters with perfect spirit and spirit suddenly struck longchen and beat him to fly. He thought that longchen was just like this. Unexpectedly, longchen broke out at the moment, but it was so terrible!


    "Xiaoqing, help me!"


    Lu Ming has a big drink and Jiulong blood appears on his head.


    Lu Ming incarnates in Jiulong, treading on the void and rushing towards mujue.


    Mu Jue''s face changed greatly. He took Tuoba stone and kept retreating. He called out: "kill him, kill him for me!"


    Shua! Shua! ...


    all of a sudden, five or six experts rushed to Lu Ming, and the worst of all was the spirit and God eight.


    "Heaven magic field!"


    Xie Nianqing also displays the blood fusion, incarnates a peerless fairyland, holding down the jade hand, bursts out the powerful heaven magic field.


    "This is..."


    the faces of those strong people with eight or even nine spirits changed.


    Because they are all hindered by the magic field of heaven, especially the spirit God eight heavy, suffered the most.


    "Swallow up!"


    With the roar of Jiulong, the power of swallowing broke out, enveloping five or six strong men with the power of swallowing, weakening their fighting power again.


    Touch! Touch! Touch! ...


    immediately, Jiulong stepped out.


    "Oh, no!"


    "Ah


    Several screams in succession, a few spirits eight strong in the claw of Jiulong, split, fall on the spot.


    Touch! Touch!


    The two spirits of the nine strong are also the body crazy retreat, spit blood, pale face.


    "Kill!"


    Jiulong roars and strides continuously. Two dragon claws are caught by the two powerful spirits and spirits. The power of zhenjutian Gong breaks out, which is unavoidable and unavoidable.


    "Help


    The two spirits and spirits of the nine strong roared with fear, and then each used blood fusion, burst out to resist.


    But useless, under the claws of Jiulong, when the blood vessels collapsed and turned into human form, they were torn by the Dragon claws.


    Roar!


    The power of swallowing breaks out, swallowing all the essence and blood energy of several powerful spirits.


    "This, this..."


    Mu Jue, Mufeng and Mufeng almost broke their courage and retreated madly.


    This is also too terrible, too amazing, long Chen, Lu Ming burst out, killing spirit God eight strong like killing chicken, and even spirit God nine strong is a dead word.


    How can they be so terrible?


    "Evil animal, look for death!"


    When the explosion started, an old man with white hair stepped out and shot it with one hand. In the palm of his hand, there was a rolling magma rolling, condensing a meteorite, and blasting towards Lu Ming.


    The spirit is perfect!


    The strong one with perfect spirit and God will do it again.


    Boom!


    The spirit God is perfect, too strong, and the combat power is several times stronger than that of the spirit God nine. The real yuan burst out, and under the earthquake, Xie Nianqing''s heaven magic field was shattered.


    Xie Nianqing''s delicate body trembled and retreated again and again. Her face turned white.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    the Jiulong dragon claws stepped out continuously and bombarded the meteorite, sending out nine burst sounds. With each blast, Lu Ming stepped back a few steps. After the nine sounds, Lu Ming retreated again and again, and the dragon body trembled.


    Lu Ming was finally suppressed by the strong man with perfect spirit and God.


    Oh!


    On the other side, Taigu dragon elephant howled, and its power was extremely powerful. He killed several masters, even a master of spirit and God Jiuchong, and died in the hands of longchen. But at this time, some strong people with perfect spirit and God came out to suppress longchen.


    "Lu Ming, you go back and leave me alone!"Tuoba stone roars.


    If they want to break through the encirclement, they may not be able to break out.


    "Lu Ming, if you break through, I''ll kill him immediately!"


    Mu Jue drinks a lot. The fighting power of Lu Ming and long Chen really scares him. If such a powerful person is released, he will be restless in the future.


    "You don''t want to threaten them with me. Even if I die, I won''t die so cowardly!"


    Tuoba Shi''s angry roar, his body, broke out a terrible wave, sent out a million feet of Xiaguang.


    "You... Madman..."


    Mu Jue''s face changed greatly, and he suddenly threw back the pioneering stone.


    "Ha ha, die together!"


    Tuoba stone laughs and rushes to Mufeng and mujue.


    Boom!


    Then, the whole person of Tuoba stone exploded, and the violent energy swept away towards Mufeng and mujue.


    Self explosion, Tuoba stone self explosion, no bones.


    The two figures, flying out, are Mufeng and mujue.


    At this time, Mufeng is extremely miserable, two arms are missing, half of the body is blasted, eyes are unwilling, but the vitality has quickly dissipated, the gods can not save.


    Mu Jue''s cultivation is strong, which is much better than that. He just vomited blood.


    "Little Lord, are you ok?"


    Two strong men appear beside mujue.


    "I''m ok. Let''s go. Kill them. Let''s kill them all together."


    Mu Jue roars.


    And the rest of them, Lu nianao, is going to kill the rest.


    There are as many as four people in the perfection of spirit and God.


    The rest of them were all nine heavy spirits.


    "Tuoba!"


    At the moment, Lu Ming calms down, but in his eyes, that kind of cold to the extreme killing opportunity is too strong to imagine.


    "Xiaoqing, you are the first to draw mountains and rivers!"


    Lu Ming said to Xie Nianqing.


    Xie Nianqing nodded. She knew that Lu Ming could play better when she was alone.


    In a brilliant volume, Xie Nianqing''s figure is included in the mountain and river map.


    "Kill!"


    A huge stone tablet appeared.


    The blood of prison stele!


    Jiulong turns into a ray of light, which is not in the blood of the town prison stele.


    Hum!


    The blood of the Zhenyu stele vibrated and turned into a towering height, sending out terrible waves.


    Especially at the bottom, the word "tablet" has a kind of amazing energy.


    Boom!


    The prison stele was suppressed against a strong man with a perfect spirit.


    "Break it for me!"


    The strong man with perfect spirit incarnates into a huge meteorite. On the meteorite, flames are flying all over the sky, hitting the blood vessels of the town prison stele.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1211

    Wanzhang town prison stele collided with meteorite, such as two stars collided, the terrible energy wave swept in all directions, countless stone pillars in the energy ripple, turned into dust.


    Boom!


    In the light of the fire, the huge meteorite retreated wildly and hit the earth hard, making a big hole on the ground.


    The strong man with perfect spirit and God was defeated by Lu Ming.


    Not far away, mujue was almost scared to death. It was so terrible that he could not even defeat the strong one with perfect spirit and God. What kind of combat power is this?


    "Suppress!"


    The voice of indifference, from the prison stele, continued to suppress the huge meteorite.


    Shua!


    At this time, a huge palm print came from one side and slammed on the prison stele, blocking it for a while. He was another strong man with perfect spirit.


    Touch!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the giant meteorite flew out of the ground and joined with another powerful spirit God.


    "Let''s fight together. This man is too evil!"


    From the huge meteorite, there was an old voice with a strong sense of horror.


    "Let''s go!"


    Another spirit God completely drinks, and the two spirits join hands to kill Lu Ming.


    The spirit God is perfect, several times stronger than the spirit God jiuzhong, which is extremely terrible.


    Spiritual perfection, in a sense, is already the peak of spirit and God. Standing at the highest place of spirit and God, in the last step, is the emperor.


    In fact, the supreme is just a transitional stage of spiritual perfection on the way to the emperor.


    The emperor needs to transform the artistic conception into the realm, while the supreme is the stage that has already understood the rudiment of the realm, but has not yet completely transformed into the realm.


    "Kill!"


    Even in the face of the two gods, Lu Ming is still killing the sky, the town prison stele issued a million lights, crazy to suppress the two.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two powerful men with perfect spirit and God joined hands to resist, and a terrible attack broke out, but the result was suppressed by Lu Ming, bombarded by wanzhang stone tablet, and fell back again and again.


    Two people join hands, still fall in the wind.


    "Dragon and elephant fight the sky!"


    On the other side, the Archaean dragon elephant is crazy, its body is swollen, its scales are dense, and it is tall, and it has the terrifying prestige of stepping into mountains and rivers.


    Longchen is also a strong man facing the perfection of the two spirits. At the moment, the terrible fighting power of Taigu dragon elephant is incisively and vividly reflected. He only fights the two spirits to be perfect, not falling behind or even gaining the upper hand.


    "The blood of the top ten war beasts is complete, and its power is really terrible!"


    Lu Ming sensed the situation there, and was also surprised.


    At the same time, Lu Ming is also looking forward to the blood of Kowloon.


    At present, Jiulong blood is only level 8 of God level, and it is not yet perfect. However, when the blood of Jiulong reaches its perfection, it will be stronger, and the ninth dragon power will be born, and its power will definitely be more terrifying.


    By then, the power of Jiulong will not be weaker than that of longchen.


    They joined hands and were born to subdue the four powerful spirits.


    "How could that happen? How could this happen? "


    Mu Jue murmured to himself, his eyes widened, and his fear was incomparable.


    Too strong, Lu Ming and long Chen''s strong, far beyond his expectations.


    He has overestimated Lu Ming enough and brought four strong spirits, eight spirits and ten nine spirits. So far, he has not killed Lu Ming and long Chen. On the contrary, he has fallen behind. He never dreamed of it.


    Hum!


    When the stele was shaken off, the two strong ones with perfect spirit spirits were repulsed, and then moved out horizontally, killing a strong one with nine spirits.


    Then, the town prison stele was directly suppressed by a strong spirit fighting with longchen.


    The strong man, to his surprise, Lu Ming will suddenly kill him. At this time, he is fighting with longchen with all his strength. He is caught off guard. He is hit by the prison stele. He screams. Half of his body is broken, and only half of his breath is left. He falls to the ground.


    "Join hands


    Lu Ming made a sound.


    "Good!"


    Long Chen did not hesitate to respond, a long cry, like a pillar of heaven general elephant legs out, will another spirit God perfect strong step on the big mouth spit blood and retreat.


    Hum!


    Then, Lu Ming suppressed him and directly killed the strong man with perfect spirit and God.


    "No, little master, back off!"


    Just now, the faces of the two spirits who were perfect in the battle with Lu Ming suddenly changed their faces. Lu Ming suddenly moved his opponent and joined forces with long Chen to kill the two spirits. It was too late for them to rescue them.


    At the moment, all they think of is escape.


    "Run, run, run!"


    Mu Jue roars in his heart and turns to run away crazily.


    Two strong spirits followed, and there were also several nine strong spirits.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming will not easily let Mu Jue escape, the huge town prison monument open space, toward Mu Jue kill.Touch! Touch! ...


    the ancient dragon elephant stepped on the void and the space was constantly exploding. He also pursued mujue.


    The distance between the two sides is getting closer.


    "Run away, run away, you take me to run away, you go and resist them!"


    Mujue orders the two strong spirits to escape with him, and orders several strong spirits to resist Lu Ming.


    Several spirits nine heavy strong face became pig liver color, ask them to resist Lu Ming them, not to seek death?


    Naturally, a few people are not willing to go.


    "If you don''t go, go back and I will tell my father that you will die as well."


    Mu Jue roars.


    He is a young master of the Mu family, and his talent is extremely high. In the future, he will be able to step into the emperor. Therefore, he has great power.


    Several spirits nine heavy strong look at one eye, suddenly toward both sides fly away, actually directly escaped.


    To stop Lu Ming, they are going to die. It''s better to run away.


    "Damn traitor!"


    Mu Jue roared, almost scared to urinate.


    The two strong men with perfect spirit and spirit ran at full speed with mujue, but behind them, Lu Ming and longchen were getting closer and closer to them.


    "No, Lu Ming. There is a supreme power ahead. It may be the supreme of Mu family."


    Suddenly, Dan Dan called out.


    "Supreme!"


    Lu Ming''s face changed.


    With his current cultivation, he is the supreme one, and he is absolutely dead.


    The supreme one has already been regarded as a half step emperor. As soon as the rudiments of the field emerge, who can compete with each other? It is as simple as eating and drinking water to kill the spirits and gods. Lu Ming and Lu Ming are absolutely invincible.


    "Lu Ming, go back quickly, otherwise, it will be too late. The supreme can tear up the space and walk!"


    Dan Dan cried out anxiously.


    Lu Ming''s face changed for a while, and then roared: "long Chen, go!"


    After saying that, Lu Ming turned around and flew away.


    Kill Mu Jue, there will be opportunities in the future, but now we can''t take Xie Nianqing and face the supreme with him.


    Although longchen doesn''t know why, he must have found something when he sees Lu Ming like this. Without hesitation, he turns to follow Lu Ming and runs towards the rear.


    In the blink of an eye, they were gone.


    "Well?"


    Mu Jue and the two strong people with perfect spirit are dazed. They don''t know why Lu Ming and his two spirits have fled suddenly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1212

    Whoa!


    Escape a life, let Mu Jue long breath, feel the whole body was wet by cold sweat.


    "Lu Ming, long Chen!"


    Mujue gnawed his teeth and teeth. This time, they lost too much. The eight heavy spirits and the nine heavy spirits lost more than a dozen, and two of them died.


    These are all high-level gods and spirits. Even if there are so many masters in Shenxu, he will be punished by his father.


    Hiss!


    The space suddenly split, and a middle-aged man stepped out.


    "Elder Muyu, is it you?"


    Seeing this middle-aged man, Mu Jue''s eyes suddenly glowed and his heart was excited.


    Supreme, the supreme of Mu family is coming.


    He finally knew why Lu Ming and his wife fled in a hurry. They must have sensed the arrival of the supreme one and then turned around and fled.


    "Little Lord, what''s going on?"


    Muyu supreme see Mu Jue several people embarrassed appearance, frown.


    "Someone has killed the people of the Mu family, elder Muyu. The people are in front of them. They have just run away. Run after them and kill them!"


    Mu Jue cried.


    "Who dares to kill my Mu family and find death? Little Lord, I''ll take you and chase you together


    Muyu supreme true yuan a volume of Mu Jue, tear the space, with mujue step into the space, toward the direction of Lu Ming they chase down.


    "Lu Ming, what''s going on?"


    Lu Ming and long Chen Ran at top speed.


    "Here comes the supreme one!"


    Lu Ming said.


    Long Chen''s face changed greatly. Although Lu Ming didn''t know how Lu Ming felt the supreme, he had no choice but to face the supreme with their present strength.


    The speed of the two men is extremely fast, like two electric lights to cut through the void.


    At the moment, Lu Ming has already incarnated in Jiulong. Jiulong is stepping into the sky with amazing speed.


    The Archean dragon elephant transformed by longchen has a huge body and infinite strength, but its speed is terrifying. The elephant''s legs step down and explode in the void. One step is a thousand miles.


    The direction of the two is the core direction of the Shenxu.


    "No, hurry up, the supreme one is coming!"


    Dan Dan urged anxiously.


    "Come on


    Lu Ming drinks, and the Dragon Chen burst out of all strength, to go on the road.


    As soon as Lu Minggang heard the supreme coming, he flew to the core of the shrine without hesitation.


    If they go in other directions, they can''t escape. The supreme can tear up the space and walk. No matter how fast they are, they will be overtaken.


    The only way to survive is the core of Shenxu.


    The core of Shenxu, though rumored to be very dangerous, can only fight for it.


    "Almost there!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    In front of the area, there is a bloody fog, far away, a hazy.


    That is the core area of the Shenxu, the legendary forbidden area. The entrant will die.


    But Lu Ming and long Chen can only enter and avoid temporarily.


    Shua! Shua!


    Both of them were decisive people. Without hesitation, they rushed into the bloody area and disappeared.


    Hiss!


    Just after two people just rushed into the core area, in the periphery of the core area, the space split, and the Supreme Master of bathing with mujue stepped out of the space crack.


    "Little Lord, they are in the core area!"


    Bath supreme frown way.


    "It''s a pity that they''re in the core. They''re dead. They''re dead."


    Mu Jue''s face showed a ferocious color, gnashing teeth.


    He also wanted to take down Lu Ming and long Chen, so that they could not live like death.


    Besides, Xie Nianqing, such a beautiful woman, was supposed to take it and enjoy it, but now, he can only let them die cheaply.


    Naturally, they did not dare to enter the core area of Shenxu, because it was too weird and dangerous for the emperor to enter.


    However, Mu Jue was still a little uneasy and said, "elder Muyu, please stay here for half a month. Since ancient times, no one can live in the core area for half a month. If they haven''t come out after half a month, it means they are dead!"


    "Good, little Lord, don''t worry!"


    The supreme one nodded in the rain.


    Then, mujue waited here for a day. A day later, before Lu Ming and his wife came out, mujue went back alone and left Muyu to wait here.


    ...


    as soon as Lu Ming and long Chen rushed into the core area of the Shenxu, it was as if the stars were changing, and the environment behind them suddenly changed.


    "Well? What''s going on? "


    They stopped at the same time and looked back. Behind them, there was a mist of blood. They couldn''t see the specific situation clearly.


    In principle, although there is blood mist here, but with their eyesight, they can still see some scenery, but now, it is hazy."Here, is it in a big formation?"


    Lu Ming guessed secretly.


    "Oh, it''s safe. We can''t feel the supreme one!"


    Dan Dan patted his chest and took a long breath.


    The body of Jiulong is reduced, Lu Ming is transformed into human form, and longchen is also transformed into human form.


    "The supreme one has not come. Let''s recover first."


    After saying that, Lu Ming lands.


    Under them, Lu Ming landed and sat on a huge stone with his knees crossed. With a wave of his hand, a large number of raw stones appeared, which were swallowed up by Lu Ming and began to refine.


    Just now, after several wars, the loss of Zhenyuan was very serious and needed to be recovered.


    The same is true of longchen, who takes out a pile of raw stones and begins to recover.


    Half an hour later, their true strength recovered to its peak.


    Whistling...


    the cold wind is the only sound in this silent land.


    The blood mist seemed to be getting thicker.


    "Lu Ming, we need to leave here as soon as possible. I feel it''s weird here. It''s very dangerous to stay here for a long time."


    Dan Dan''s eyes dripped around and said.


    Lu Ming nods, her eyebrows glow, and Xie Nianqing''s figure appears.


    "Here it is?"


    Xie Nianqing''s eyes swept, slightly stunned.


    "Xiaoqing, this is the core of Shenxu..."


    Lu Ming said the matter simply in a few words.


    Then, several people chose the direction they came to and went there, but after walking for a time, they found that they could not get out at all, as if they had not come from this direction before.


    "Is it really a big battle?"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    "No, this is more advanced than the big array. There are inexplicable forces that have changed the regional field energy, making this place unable to distinguish the direction. Now, we seem to go out, but it is possible to go in!"


    Dan Dan frowned and analyzed.


    "Dan Dan, can''t you see the flaw and find the way out?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "In the heyday of this building, of course, this is nothing, but now, we can only try our best."


    Dan Dan smiles awkwardly.


    Hum!


    At this time, not far from Lu Ming, a huge bluestone suddenly radiates bright light.


    Endless inscriptions sparkle, forming chains of fire.


    In the light, it''s Dragon Chen.


    He had just stepped into the bluestone, and the stone immediately burst out the chain of fire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1213

    There is an array hidden in this bluestone, which is not found under Dan Dan''s carelessness.


    Whoosh!


    The chain of fire, winding toward the dragon.


    "Break it for me!"


    The dragon was angry.


    Boom! Boom!


    These two fists, powerful and terrifying, pierced the space. However, the flame chain was very strong. Long Chen''s two fists banged on the top, which only made the flame chain vibrate for a while, but it didn''t break off.


    Whew...


    then, the bluestone glowed, and more fire chains came out.


    The Dragon Chen roars, all over the body glows, the arm becomes thick, on the arm, has a layer of scale armor to emerge, one punch blows out.


    Keng!


    A chain of fire was finally broken.


    But then, there are more chains. There are two chains that have been entangled in longchen''s body.


    HISHI...


    the chain is entangled in his body, and he even makes a hissing sound. On longchen''s body, there is also smoke.


    This kind of flame chain is so terrible that it ignores the body protection of longchen and acts directly on longchen''s body.


    , as like as two peas on the skin of the dragon, the scales are just like the scales of the Archaean elephant.


    (BR >


    the chain acts on the scales and makes the scales hiss. It seems that they can''t last long.


    "Break it for me!"


    Longchen''s muscles puffed up, grasped two chains, struggled hard, and finally broke the two chains, but around, there were more chains emerging, covering the whole person of longchen.


    "This kind of flame chain is so terrible that it can cut off objects. I don''t think long Chen can hold on for long."


    Xie Nianqing''s face was dignified.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are also staring at the blue stone and those runes.


    He''s looking for a solution.


    As time went by, the light on the bluestone became more and more prosperous, the chain of fire became more and more, and longchen was more and more struggling. He had already had several strangulation marks on his body, and he was almost cut off by the chain of fire.


    "Long Chen, two steps to the right and three steps back!"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s voice rang out.


    Dragon Chen slightly a Leng, then did not hesitate to do.


    Two steps to the right, and then three steps back, a few chains, almost from the side of long Chen swept.


    "Four steps to the right, two steps to the front, and five steps to the left..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes were firmly fixed on the bluestone, and she kept giving voice and direction.


    Nowadays, Minglian secondary body has already obtained the inheritance of Tianxuan saints in the secret place of the holy mansion. In the secret place of the holy mansion, the progress of the way of Minglian has been rapid and terrifying.


    Lu Ming''s main body and secondary body are interlinked with each other in mind. With the progress of the cultivation of the secondary body, Lu Ming''s eyesight has been greatly improved. Although he has no spiritual fire and can''t engrave inscriptions, he can still see the flaws of the array.


    Long Chen follows Lu Ming''s instructions, one moment to the right, one moment to the left, one moment later, one moment before, to avoid all those chains, and slowly out of the scope of the bluestone.


    "Dan Dan, I need your help!"


    Seeing long Chen come to the edge of the bluestone, Lu Ming is facing Dan Dan Road.


    "Don''t worry, look at me!"


    Dan Dan flies out, his claws are waved, and Taoist inscriptions appear, forming a large array and rushing into the blue stone.


    "Dragon Chen, rush out!"


    Lu Ming called out.


    Without hesitation, the Dragon Chen attacks outwards, and the array of Dan Dan condenses glows, which imprisons the flame chains for a short time, but at the next moment, they collapse one by one.


    This short opportunity, long Chen rushed out of the scope of bluestone, a long breath.


    "Brother Lu, thank you for your help


    Long Chen gives Lu Ming a fist.


    "You''re welcome. It''s a piece of cake."


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "My long Chen has clear gratitude and resentment. This time you save my life, longchen will remember it in my heart!"


    Long Chen said solemnly.


    Lu Ming smiles and doesn''t say much.


    "This place should be careful. It seems to be dilapidated. In some places, there are remnants. Even in the past endless years, the power is still very great!"


    Dan Dan reminds.


    "Dan, do you know how to get out?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Just try as much as you can. Follow me and don''t walk around."


    Dan Dan flew out, turned around and looked at it carefully.


    "This way!"


    After a while, Dan Dan pointed in one direction.


    "This way? Isn''t this going to the core of the shrine? "


    Lu Ming is puzzled.


    Xie Nianqing and longchen are also puzzled at Dan Dan.


    "What are you looking at? If you don''t believe this seat, you can find it yourselfDan Dan a mouth, SA Ya Zi forward.


    Lu Ming is speechless and can only believe in the goods. The three men follow Dan Dan carefully.


    Dan Dan carefully observed, and Lu Ming also carefully observed, along the way, they avoided a lot of remnants of the battle, all the way forward.


    "There are ancient mines in Shenxu!"


    Xie Nianqing''s eyes glowed and looked not far away. There, there were several ancient Shenxu mines, which were exposed to the outside.


    The core of Shenxu has never been excavated. It is definitely a great treasure.


    "There is no array there, you can collect it!"


    Lu Ming runs Zhenyuan and collects several ancient Shenxu mines.


    "You should remember that some of the remnant formations are very powerful. Even if you enter, even the emperor will die. Even if you see the ancient mines in Shenxu, don''t collect them. Don''t be blinded by greed!"


    Dan Dan a pair of mature appearance, painstakingly admonishes the public.


    But the next moment, Dan Dan''s eyes glowed, staring at the right side, and yelled: "level nine elixir!"


    Then SA Ya Zi ran over and grabbed a shining elixir and put it into his mouth.


    Hum!


    At that place, there are inscriptions shining, forming a terrible beam of light, hanging towards Dan Dan.


    Dan Dan flies up and down, and finally escapes with his strong defense and profound cultivation.


    Lu Ming is speechless. The goods just warned them, but when they saw the elixir, he rushed over.


    However, several people were also surprised. The miraculous medicine that Dan Dan got just now was really amazing. It was a level nine miraculous medicine.


    This area is really a treasure land.


    On the way, they met many treasures, mainly ancient mines and miraculous herbs.


    Most of the miraculous drugs were put into Dan Dan''s mouth, while the Shenxu ancient mine, Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and long Chen were equally divided.


    Of course, in some dangerous places, even if they saw the miraculous medicine and the ancient Shenxu mine, a few people did not collect it and gave up directly.


    "This is... Nine Yeats!"


    Soon, they saw a miraculous drug with nine leaves, which was crystal clear and fragrant. It was actually the main medicine for making Nirvana pill.


    Lu Ming was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, he came across a nine Yeats fungus here.


    However, the place where the nine Yeats grows has remnants. At last, Lu Ming and Dan Dan worked together to collect the nine Yeats successfully. Therefore, Dan Dan vomited several mouthfuls of blood and yelled at a loss.


    Lu Ming is in a good mood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1214

    Whistling...


    the cold wind is howling and the blood fog is rolling. They don''t know how long they have been going, but they still haven''t gone out. All around, the blood fog is still getting thicker and thicker.


    "Dan Dan, can you go out?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Cough! Don''t be impatient. Believe in this seat! "


    Dan Dan coughed several times.


    Hearing Dan Dan''s dry cough, Lu Ming''s heart is even worse. This dry cough is not good.


    Sure enough, the crowd moved on for a while. There was no sign of going out at all. On the contrary, there were more and more remnant formations around. Lu Ming judged that the power was stronger and stronger, and they walked more carefully.


    "Ahead, there is a palace!"


    Suddenly, Xie Nianqing exclaimed.


    Lu Ming and long Chen look, eyes also show shock.


    In front of us, there is a palace, a perfect palace, black, huge, several kilometers high, magnificent, full of traces of time.


    Since they entered the shrine, they have not found a perfect building, let alone a perfect palace, but in front of them, there is a perfect palace.


    "A good palace, there must be treasures in it!"


    Dan Dan''s eyes shine.


    "Treasure means more danger!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Finally, after a discussion, they decided to take a look.


    Now that I''m here, it''s a pity not to explore.


    Three people and a turtle, close to the huge palace carefully.


    You can see that there is a huge door in the middle of the palace. The door is open, but it is dark inside, so you can''t see the situation clearly.


    Touch! Touch! Touch! Br >


    it seems that there is a roar in the palace.


    "Something seems to be coming!"


    Lu Ming murmured and her eyes were dignified.


    "Let''s go back in succession!"


    Dan Dan swallowed his saliva, and his heart was a little frightened.


    Several people step back for a while, and then find a huge rock to hide, Dan Dan carves a breath convergence array for several people, and then quietly watch.


    Touch! Touch! Touch! ...


    the noise is getting heavier and louder, one after another, very rhythmic. It seems that a giant is walking.


    "Come out, it''s... A dragon!"


    Xie Nianqing whispered, his voice full of shock.


    "A dragon with a broken head... And..."


    the voice of longchen, who has always been calm and unchanging, suddenly changed color, and his voice was shocked and dry.


    Lu Ming''s pupils also contracted.


    The gate of the palace, a huge object, finally appeared.


    It''s a dragon with five claws under its abdomen. It''s a real dragon. It''s a real dragon.


    But surprisingly, this real dragon, without a dragon head, seems to have been cut off, the whole body is covered with black scales, emitting a terrible breath.


    The most amazing thing is that there is a knight sitting on the back of the real dragon.


    A knight in black armor, with a dragon gun in his hand, was several meters long.


    And this black knight, like the real dragon, also has no head.


    A horseman without a head, riding a real dragon without a head, walked out of the palace, emitting a strong and frightening atmosphere.


    Lu Ming several people see scalp numbness.


    Roar!


    The real dragon without a head actually sends out a roaring dragon song, which makes Lu Ming''s eardrum ache.


    Then, the headless knight, riding the headless real dragon, actually walked towards them in this direction.


    The real dragon steps and the earth roars.


    "No, they found us!"


    Lu Ming''s face changed greatly.


    "Run away, run away!"


    Dan Dan exclaimed and turned to run.


    But --


    hum!


    From the headless Dragon Knights, there was a terrible and incomparable wave, which was stronger than any emperor Lu Ming met. The space around them seemed to be turned into substance. Their bodies were pressed down by space, and it was difficult to move, as if they were fixed there.


    Lu Ming''s full strength still doesn''t help. Even his blood can''t break out.


    Too strong, this headless real dragon knight, too strong, terrible fighting power.


    "Dan Dan, this time you''ve been killed!"


    Lu Ming exclaimed.


    "I... I don''t know!"


    Dan Dan maintains the posture of two legs galloping, is fixed in the air, the mouth is crooked.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    the headless Dragon Knights step closer and closer to them, and their powerful momentum makes the boulders in front of them crumble, and they are directly exposed to the headless knight.


    "Trespassers die!"


    From the headless knight''s mouth came the cold and heartless voice."Xiao Qing!"


    Lu Ming looks at Xie Nianqing. This time, it is more likely that it will be more dangerous than auspicious.


    "Lu Ming, as long as I''m with you, what''s the matter with death?"


    Xie Nianqing speaks to Lu Ming, and her eyes are full of deep feelings.


    "No, I don''t know. I didn''t die in that earth shaking war, but I''m going to die here? No, no


    Dan Dan yelled, his voice full of unwilling meaning.


    Touch! ...


    the headless knight stood in front of them, with a finger of the Dragon gun in his hand, and the cold killing machine covered several people.


    "Kill!"


    I don''t know where the headless knight comes from.


    But just then, Lu Ming''s body glows, and a purple gold token floats out of Lu Ming''s body.


    Hunyuan token!


    This is the Hunyuan token that Lu Ming got in the battle of Qi Yun. Lu Ming didn''t know how to use it all the time. At this time, he floated out independently.


    At the same time, on the other side, there is a purple and gold token on longchen, which is also Hunyuan token.


    Long Chen, in the war of Qi Yun, also got a Hunyuan token.


    Two Hunyuan tokens fly out and radiate brilliant light.


    The action of the headless real dragon knight stops instantly and seems to be looking at two Hunyuan tokens.


    "Hunyuan token, you are the disciples of the Hunyuan sect. You have been living for endless years. I didn''t expect to see the disciples of the Hunyuan sect again. Since you are the disciples of the Hunyuan sect, you are your own people. Come in!"


    The cold and dry voice comes from the mouth of the headless real dragon knight. The pressure on Lu Ming''s body is also loose and disappeared. Lu Ming and Lu Ming immediately restore their freedom.


    "Xiao Qing!"


    Lu Ming holds Xie Nianqing''s hand and looks cautiously at the headless real dragon knight.


    "How many years have I seen you again? What''s the matter now? Is it still fighting, or is it broken? "


    The long sound comes from the headless dragon knight.


    Then, the headless Dragon Knight turned away and walked into the dark palace step by step and disappeared.


    "You come in. What chance can you get? It depends on your nature."


    In the palace, the voice of the headless Dragon Knight came, and then he was completely quiet.


    "This..."


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and long Chen were all in a daze and couldn''t feel their heads.


    As soon as the headless real dragon knight saw the Hunyuan token of Lu Ming and longchen, he changed his attitude and left directly and let them enter the palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1215

    Strange, so strange!


    Obviously, the headless real dragon knight knows Hunyuan token.


    What''s more, hunyuanzong? What is it? A clan? Is it the controller behind the battle of luck?


    At this moment, Lu Ming thought of many, many, but also more questions.


    However, one thing can be sure that the headless real Dragon Knights seem to be on one side of the so-called Hunyuan sect, at least not in a hostile relationship, so they were released.


    "This is a powerful man. After his death, the soul of the war will not disperse. He will become a real dragon knight without a head to guard this territory. What''s more, Hunyuan sect?"


    Dan Dan opened his mouth slowly, as if trying to recall something, frowning.


    Suddenly, Dan Dan eyebrows a pick, eyes suddenly a bright.


    "Dan Dan, what do you think of?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Hunyuanzong is the largest and most powerful force in the world."


    Dan Dan Road.


    "The largest amount in the world? Is it Yuanjie


    Lu Ming asked.


    "This world is very big, but it''s not just the yuan boundary!" Dan Dan Road.


    "You mean heaven?"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    Of course, the conversation between the two is in the form of sound transmission, which other people can''t hear.


    Xie Nianqing heard nothing, long Chen he is not familiar with some things, do not want to be known by long Chen.


    "Yes, the Hunyuan sect is the largest one in the world. Unfortunately, it was also destroyed at that time. Moreover, this place is mostly related to the Hunyuan sect. Therefore, if you have the Hunyuan token, the headless real dragon knight will not kill you!"


    Dan Dan Road.


    "Dan Dan, what happened in heaven?"


    Lu Ming stares at Dan Dan and asks.


    Lu Ming was really curious. He found that many things in the yuan kingdom were related to the heaven.


    It is said that in ancient times, there were corpses falling from the sky, thus forming the baishen slope.


    There is also a desolate ancient city, which is also a thing of heaven. Finally, it is a broken void and reaches a small island in the sky.


    There is also the gate of heaven, which connects the heaven. Dan Dan is the spray from the gate of heaven.


    Now, the battle of Qi Yun is also suspected to be controlled by the Hunyuan sect of heaven.


    And the fairs of today.


    Yuanjie seems to be inextricably linked with the heaven.


    Dan Dan often murmurs about the war in those years...


    what was that war?


    Since the Hunyuan sect is the first one in the world, why did it collapse? Is it because of the three eyes?


    "I can''t tell you. First of all, I''m also vague and can''t remember clearly. Second, your cultivation is too weak. I tell you, it''s not good for you at all. Some things will be known when you reach a certain level of cultivation."


    Dan Dan deep voice, rare some serious.


    Lu Ming turned his mouth, but Dan Dan didn''t say it, and he was too lazy to ask.


    Indeed, those things are too far away from him. His goal now is to improve his cultivation and deal with emperor Yi.


    "Lu Ming, shall we go in?"


    Looking at the palace ahead, Xie Nianqing asked.


    "Go in, since the headless dragon knight is not hostile to us, we will go in and have a look!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Long Chen nods very simply.


    "Indeed, there may be some opportunities. If we encounter treasures, we will be able to get them!"


    Dan Dan''s eyes shine again.


    Immediately, three people and a tortoise walked into the palace gate.


    When you enter the gate, you can see the scene of the main hall vaguely.


    The hall is very open, in the middle, is a huge corridor, in both sides of the corridor, there is a stone room.


    Several people looked at several stone chambers in succession, but found nothing.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, the Dragon Chen''s expression moves, seems to have the induction, strides forward, came to a closed stone chamber.


    When he got here, longchen''s body glowed. On his head, the blood of Archaean dragon elephant emerged automatically.


    Oh!


    The Archaean dragon, like a long howl of blood, hit the stone door of the stone chamber.


    Click!


    The stone gate opened, inside, there was a breath of hegemony in the world.


    "This is..."


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing were shocked to see that there was a statue in the stone chamber.


    This statue is clearly a giant elephant, covered with scales and armor, and its breath dominates the world.


    This is clearly an Archaean dragon elephant.


    true to life, as like as two peas of dragon, the statue is similar to dragon''s blood, but the breath is stronger, more shocking and more overbearing.


    Long Chen''s eyes lit up, strode in and sat under the statue of the Archaean dragon elephant. The blood of the Dragon elephant on his head resonated with the statue, and there was a flash of light on the statue.Good luck, boy


    Dan Dan Road.


    The ancient dragon statue, which is an absolute dragon, is a symbol of the ancient dragon.


    "Long Chen estimates that in a short time, we will practice here. Let''s go!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Then he left here with Xie Nianqing and Dan Dan.


    They went on all the way, looking at each of the secret rooms on both sides of the passage. Unfortunately, they found nothing.


    Soon, they passed through the passage, and behind them was a ruin.


    Suddenly, Xie Nianqing''s eyebrows sparkled.


    "There seems to be something underground!"


    Xie Nianqing said.


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes brightened, he began to dig under the ruins. Soon, he dug tens of meters deep. Below, a huge ancient Shenxu mine appeared.


    Yes, an ancient Shenxu mine is the size of a water tank. It is dozens of times larger than other ancient Shenxu mines.


    "It''s heavy!"


    Lu Ming mentioned it, but he didn''t mention it.


    "Give me a start!"


    Lu Ming broke out eight dragon power, then lifted the ancient Shenxu mine the size of a water tank and flew to the deep pit.


    On Xie Nianqing''s body, Zhenyuan is boiling, and the magic Qi is shining. On top of his head, the blood of the devil emerges, and the evil spirit is soaring to the sky.


    "I have a strong reaction to this ancient Shenxu mine. It seems that there is a devil in it!"


    Xie Nianqing''s eyes revealed curiosity and nervousness.


    "Yes, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    Dan Dan revolves around the Shenxu ancient mine, his eyes shining and muttering.


    "Open it and have a look!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Wait a minute, wait for me to set up the array, just in case!"


    Dan Dan stops Lu Ming, and then sets a dense array around the Shenxu ancient mine.


    "All right!" Dan Dan Road.


    Lu Ming nods, Zhenyuan condenses like a knife, and begins to cut Shenxu ancient mine.


    Gradually, the ancient Shenxu mine is getting smaller and smaller. Finally, only the size of fist is left.


    "So small, what''s in it?"


    Lu Ming is curious, and the real yuan earthquake.


    Click!


    The ancient mine of Shenxu cracked, and suddenly, a powerful evil spirit filled the cracks. The evil spirit was extremely frightening. Although it was not strong, the smell was high, like the emperor overlooking all living beings.


    Touch!


    Finally, Shenxu ancient mine exploded, and a black ball the size of a longan appeared in the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1216

    The black beads, the size of longan, are full of magic power.


    Lu Ming seems to be in the face of a demon''s supreme existence, that kind of feeling, than in the face of Xie Luan, but also on countless times.


    "Is this... Sacred heart? No, it seems not! "


    Lu Ming is shocked.


    At first, he felt that it was like a sacred heart left by a saint. Lu Ming had seen the sacred heart left by Tianxuan saints, but on closer inspection, it was somewhat different.


    Hum!


    Shua!


    The black beads hummed, and then, as if they were spiritually, darted toward the sky.


    "I knew that for a long time!"


    After the sound of Dan Dan, inscriptions appear around, and a large array condenses to form countless dense ribbons, which block the black beads like a net.


    As soon as the black ball didn''t rush out, it changed its direction immediately, but it was still blocked by the big array.


    The black beads dart from left to right. Unfortunately, they didn''t rush out. Dan Dan was prepared. The big array was just in case. Naturally, it was not so simple.


    At this time, Xie Nianqing''s evil spirit is more intense, her blood is shining, and it seems that she is reacting with the black beads.


    Hum!


    Finally, the black ball seemed helpless, turned around and flew directly to Xie Nianqing.


    "Not good!"


    Lu Ming''s face changed and wanted to stop him.


    "Lu Ming, if you care, you will be confused. This is the girl''s great chance!"


    Cried Dan Dan.


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, just stopped, also know that his care is chaotic.


    Shua!


    The black ball flew into Xie Nianqing''s eyebrows and disappeared.


    "Lu Ming, I want to practice here for a while!"


    Xie Nianqing said.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    Immediately, Xie Nianqing sat cross legged, covered with a layer of magic light, like a cocoon formed by evil Qi.


    "Dan Dan, is that the holy heart left by the sage?"


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "Not holy heart!"


    Dan Dan shook his head, his eyes glowing, and said, "that''s the core left by the existence that is stronger than the saint. It''s more precious than the holy heart. So I said, this little girl has a great chance. Fortunately, the owner of this thing has been killed in battle for a long time. In the past endless years, the killing intention and killing thoughts on it have long been dissipated, and there is not much energy left. Otherwise, we will all die Little girl, let alone passed on! "


    "Better than a saint?"


    Lu Ming was frightened.


    Now, the emperor is his insurmountable mountains, and saints, and more powerful than the emperor countless, what''s more, there are more than saints.


    "Lu Ming, let''s move on. No one else can come in here. Your little lover will be ok here. I feel that there are opportunities waiting for us in front of us."


    Dan Dan looks forward and his eyes shine.


    "Well, let''s go ahead and have a look."


    Lu Ming nods, and then one person and one turtle move on.


    In front of us, there are still ruins, but we can still see the outline. It should also be a palace, but it has been smashed and fallen here. It is already in tattered condition.


    "That was..."


    suddenly, Lu Ming saw a huge object lying in front of him.


    It''s the headless dragon knight.


    Black headless real dragon, lying on the ground, and headless knight, sitting quietly on the real dragon, holding a dragon gun, never moving.


    On the edge of the headless real dragon knight, there is an area with all kinds of weapons on it, but it seems to have been corroded and dilapidated.


    You can even see all kinds of armor, just like those weapons, rotten.


    A closer look at the weapons, under the armor, is full of bones.


    Are these the places where the strong buried their bones? The headless dragon knight is guarding this place?


    Lu Ming guesses secretly.


    "Is that... The crystal? Yes, I have


    Dan Dan''s eyes suddenly brightened, sayaz ran forward, rushed into the land full of skeletons, and then gouged out a head size, colorful crystal stone from the central area.


    This product hugged the crystal stone and ate it with relish.


    In the process, the headless Dragon Knight did not move, and did not stop him.


    Lu Ming smiles and strides forward.


    When he walked into the land of bones, his face changed greatly.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    Numerous roars full of murders suddenly burst out of Lu Ming''s mind.


    It is a powerful killing thought, is those who are unwilling to kill after death.


    One way, too strong, if you change other people, the moment will be drowned by this endless killing idea, become an idiot.But Lu Ming is different. In his third blood, that kind of killing idea and that kind of killing opportunity are countless times stronger than those here. Under such killing ideas, Lu Ming has long learned how to resist killing ideas and keep a clear mind in endless killing thoughts.


    "It''s so strong to kill you, but it''s useless for me. However, Dan Dan is too unreliable to remind me that it would be dangerous to change to someone else."


    Lu Ming thought.


    Dan Dan is still holding that piece of crystal, gnawing, squinting eyes, a very enjoyable expression.


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    Those thoughts of killing, with a strong unwilling, but also with an indomitable sense of war, seems to want to kill the world, strangle the enemy.


    "Why? Is this? "


    Lu Ming''s expression moved and closed her eyes.


    At the next moment, the surrounding environment seems to change. Lu Ming comes to a vast land, and countless beams of light rise up.


    Those columns of light, are a breath, is a variety of heaven and earth mood of breath, no, in essence, than the world mood countless times.


    "Is this... Left by the strong? About artistic conception, or more powerful than artistic conception? "


    Lu Ming''s heart moved and then she was overjoyed.


    Because in these columns of light, Lu Ming feels the atmosphere of fire and thunder, and the five kinds of artistic conception understood by Lu Ming can be found.


    "If I understand here, the artistic conception of heaven and earth will surely be improved quickly!"


    Lu Ming has bright eyes.


    It was also a great opportunity for him.


    Immediately, Lu Ming sat cross legged and quietly understood.


    But Dan Dan, soon gnawed that piece of all souls crystal, lie down there, motionless, whole body glowing.


    "The mood of fire!"


    First of all, Lu Ming understood the artistic conception of fire.


    Today, his mood of fire and thunder are the strongest, which has reached the peak of level 4 Dacheng, which is one step away from level 4.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s artistic conception of fire was rapidly improved.


    In this way, time goes by day by day. After seven days of Lu Ming, Lu Ming breaks through the artistic conception of fire at one stroke, making the artistic conception of fire the first to reach level Four.


    Artistic conception, four levels of perfection, is already the highest level, the next step is the field.


    Boom!


    On Lu Ming''s body, there is a layer of flame jumping, and then, burning through the space.


    "Level Four is perfect, so strong!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are full of joy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1217

    The fourth level of perfection shows that the comprehension of artistic conception has reached its peak. The control of the artistic conception of heaven and earth has reached the perfect state. The power of artistic conception needs to be improved a lot.


    "In seven days, let me upgrade the artistic conception of fire from level 4 Dacheng to level 4 perfection. This place is a great opportunity for me!"


    Lu Ming said in his heart.


    Although the level 4 is at its peak, it''s only one step away from the level 4. However, it''s very different. It will take at least half a year or even several years for Tianjiao to break through.


    Some people, even take a lifetime, may not be able to break through.


    With Lu Ming''s training speed, if there is no chance, it will take at least half a year to break through, but now, it has broken through directly in seven days.


    "Next, the mood of thunder!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed and began to understand the artistic conception of thunder.


    In the same way, in seven days, Lu Ming''s artistic conception of thunder broke through in one fell swoop and reached the fourth level of perfection.


    Hiss!


    With a wave of his hand, there are thunder and lightning all over the sky.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s face changed slightly.


    Just when Lei''s artistic conception broke through the fourth level of perfection, he knew the Lei Ding, which had been silent for several years, suddenly moved and made a slight vibration.


    At this moment, Lu Ming feels that he has made a trace of contact with Lei Ding.


    This thunder tripod was obtained by Lu Ming from the baishen slope. When it was first seen, the thunder tripod was passing through the natural calamity, and then it was collected by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming used it several times. Although he could absorb the essence of Lu Ming''s life, he helped him through the difficulties several times.


    Unfortunately, since the first World War in Kowloon City, when he was hit by the emperor and flew back to Lu Ming''s sea of knowledge, he became silent. How Lu Ming felt and called, he could not get a trace of contact.


    Now, when Lu Minglei''s artistic conception has broken through four levels of perfection, he has made contact with Lei Ding again.


    At that time, Lu Ming moved the artistic conception of thunder and delicately sensed with Lei Ding.


    Hum!


    Lei Ding vibrates more strongly, and finally flies out of Lu Ming''s eyebrows and floats on top of Lu Ming''s head. From above, it emits a supreme thunder power.


    "This pressure is so strong!"


    Lu Ming is shocked by the thunder tripod.


    The thunder tripod, the kind of prestige that sends out, is stronger than the emperor''s.


    "Move


    Lu Ming tries to control Lei Ding, but he doesn''t expect to be able to control it. Lei Ding flies up and down with Lu Ming''s mind, which is much better than before.


    In the past, only when he tried his best to stimulate Lei Ding, thunder would absorb his true yuan and life essence, so that he could launch a strike. Where can he control freely like now.


    "But I still feel unfathomable about this Lei Ding. I don''t know how powerful I can play. But even if I can play a little bit of power, it will help me a lot."


    "Give it a try."


    Lu Ming smiles and takes Leiding back to the sea.


    Then, Lu Ming continued to comprehend other kinds of artistic conception.


    Time goes by day by day.


    The artistic conception of Lu Ming is very fast.


    On this day, Lu Ming was practicing when he heard a sound nearby.


    Lu Ming is surprised and opens his eyes. There are other creatures here. If we want to do harm to them, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Open your eyes and see not far away, there is a group of white hair in the peristalsis.


    No, if you look at it carefully, it''s actually a creature that looks like a squirrel. It''s chubby, round and fleshy.


    And, the whole body is covered with white hair, white hair root is crystal clear, without a trace of impurities, with that chubby body shape, very cute.


    It''s not big. It looks like it''s only the size of two fists. At this time, it blinks a pair of big black eyes and curiously looks at Lu Ming. His mouth makes a chirping sound.


    "There is such a creature here?"


    Lu Ming is surprised.


    Isn''t this a deadly enemy with no life? Lu Ming and his friends came in all the way. Except for the headless real dragon knight, they did not meet any living creatures. Strictly speaking, the headless real dragon knight was not a living creature.


    "Is this a spirit mouse? Strange, why is it here? And not afraid of the endless killing ideas here? "


    Chirp...


    the white spirit mouse looked at Lu Ming curiously, and made a chirp sound in his mouth, wriggling his chubby body around Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming looks at it carefully and finds that this white spirit mouse looks really ordinary.


    Lu Ming gets up and walks to the white mouse.


    The white spirit mouse was startled, ran backward, ran for a while, stopped again, turned and looked at Lu Ming curiously.


    "What''s your name, little one?"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth.


    When a monster reaches the realm of king, he will speak.Chirp...


    but the white mouse chirped, but did not speak.


    "Isn''t it King''s land yet? But if you don''t reach the king level, how can you resist the endless killing thoughts here? "


    Lu Ming is intrigued and chases the white mouse. The white mouse turns around and runs. The speed is incredible. In a flash, it disappears.


    "This is... This is the artistic conception of space?"


    Lu Ming is stunned directly there.


    A white spirit mouse can actually display the space artistic conception. Moreover, it seems that it is more mysterious than the space artistic conception that Lu Ming met Yang Tiantian and emperor and God.


    What kind of spirit mouse is this? What monster?


    Lu Ming has never heard of it.


    "Forget it!"


    Finally, Lu Ming shakes his head and continues to sit cross legged to understand the artistic conception.


    But after a while, the chirping sound came up again.


    Lu Ming opens his eyes and sees the white spirit mouse again. He lies down and looks at Lu Ming not far away.


    "This guy!"


    Lu Ming murmured. Suddenly, she moved and jumped at the white mouse.


    Chirp...


    the white spirit mouse was startled, turned around and ran. In a flash of white light, it was gone in an instant. Lu Ming didn''t even see how it went.


    "Is it too strong for the use of space?"


    Lu Ming is really a little stunned.


    After a while, Lu Ming continued to sit cross legged.


    But this time, Lu Ming just closed his eyes and did not practice. Instead, he spread his spiritual consciousness and paid close attention to the surrounding situation.


    Sure enough, before long, the white light flashed, and the white spirit mouse appeared not far from Lu Ming and looked at Lu Ming curiously.


    "This time, where are you going?"


    Lu Ming smiles at the corner of her mouth. Zhenyuan in her body bursts out suddenly, forming a Zhenyuan mask that covers thousands of kilometers. Even the space is blocked by Lu Ming.


    At the same time, Lu Ming''s body suddenly moved, like a ray of light and shadow, to the white spirit mouse.


    "Chirp..."


    the white spirit mouse uttered a cry, but there was no panic in his big eyes. He could see a bubble in his mouth.


    Yes, it''s a bubble. The bubble grows rapidly and covers Lu Ming.


    Lu Mingyi rushes into the bubble and finds that his body suddenly slows down, becoming as slow as a turtle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1218

    And white spirit mouse, but ran away without shadow.


    When the white mouse walked away, the bubble on his body broke.


    "This is... This is the mood of time?"


    This time, Lu Ming''s heart, really filled with waves, eyes, is incredible.


    The bubble just now slowed down Lu Ming''s speed, not for any other reason. It was because in that bubble, the velocity of time slowed down, so Lu Ming''s speed slowed down.


    That is clearly the mood of time.


    Thousands of artistic conception, time and space is king!


    The artistic conception of time and space is the king of thousands of artistic conception.


    But in fact, the artistic conception of time is stronger, more mysterious and rarer than space.


    It is the artistic conception in the legend, and few people can understand it.


    But now, a white spirit mouse, actually mastered the mood of time.


    The most shocking thing is that this white spirit mouse not only mastered the artistic conception of time, but also mastered the artistic conception of space.


    Mastering time and space at the same time is unheard of. It''s amazing. It''s terrible.


    Lu mingleng was there for a long time.


    "This spirit mouse, the head is absolutely amazing!"


    "But it seems to me that it is not malicious, but curious, and timid, no, it is a mouse!"


    For a moment, Lu Ming continued to think.


    Sure enough, before long, the white spirit mouse came again. Not far from Lu Ming, he blinked his big eyes and looked at Lu Ming curiously.


    This time, Lu Ming ignored him, closed his eyes and pretended to practice.


    White spirit mouse around Lu Ming, looking at, after half an hour, just ran away.


    Lu Ming smiles and continues to understand the artistic conception of heaven and earth.


    The next day, the white spirit mouse came again, still looking at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming didn''t pay attention to it, and took care of his cultivation.


    This time, the white spirit mouse seems to be a bit more daring, closer to Lu Ming.


    After half an hour, it left again.


    But the next day, the white mouse came again.


    Lu Ming was simply too lazy to pay attention to it and devoted himself to practice.


    The white spirit mouse, however, would come every day and look at Lu Ming carefully. He was more and more daring. He approached Lu Ming slowly. After seven days, he simply climbed on Lu Ming''s shoulder.


    In this way, after a few days, he simply did not go. He nestled at Lu Ming''s feet, his chubby body curled up, and he even fell asleep. His nose and a bubble appeared. With the breath of the white spirit mouse, he changed from big to small, which was very cute.


    Lu Ming opens her eyes and reaches out to touch her.


    White spirit mouse also suddenly wake up, subconsciously want to escape, but immediately it found that Lu Ming just gently stroked it, and then, it a comfortable appearance, continue to lie down.


    Chirp...


    after a while, the white spirit mouse fell asleep again and chirped.


    Lu Ming smiles, a lovely little fellow.


    After that, Lu Ming practiced daily, and the white spirit mouse seemed to depend on him, and all day long he nestled around him.


    "This... This is the time and space rat?"


    Suddenly, a voice of shock rings out. Lu Ming opens his eyes and sees Dan Dan looking at the white spirit mouse in shock?


    "Time and space mouse? Dan Dan, do you know? "


    Asked Lu Ming.


    Dan Dan looks at the white Ling mouse carefully, and his eyes show a complex color. It seems that some of them miss, but some are sad.


    "Of course, I know that the space-time spirit mouse is one of the top ten war beasts. How can I not recognize it?"


    Dan Dan long road.


    "One of the top ten war beasts?"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    "Time and space spirit mouse, master time and space, don''t mention how terrible. In the heyday of time and space spirit mouse, even in the heyday of this seat, you have a headache. Boy, you are really lucky. It seems that this space-time spirit mouse depends on you!"


    Dan Dan''s words are full of envy.


    "Don''t you say that the top ten war beasts are unique in the world? Is this one the old one? "


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    He has concluded that this one is a real space-time spirit mouse, but Lu Ming saw it display the space-time artistic conception with his own eyes.


    "It should not be. The space-time spirit mouse of that year has been killed in the war. If I am not mistaken, this one is the offspring of that one. I don''t know what method was used to seal it until now. This time-space spirit mouse should be born not long ago."


    "I know, this is the temple of time and space spirit. The hall of time and space spirit is an important place of the Hunyuan sect and the residence of the spirit mouse of time and space. Moreover, the ancient dragon elephant and the space-time spirit mouse are good friends, so there is a statue of the ancient Dragon elephant. Unfortunately, this place has been destroyed!"


    Dan Dan''s mouth kept muttering, saying a lot of secret.


    "Dandan, you look like you''ve recovered a lot!"Lu Mingdao.


    "ha ha, that is of course, this block refines the crystal of all souls, and is the essence of all the essence of the master. It is now gathered into the throne and can be covered by you."


    Dan Dan is proud of the way.


    "Oh? Can you deal with the emperor? "


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    "Keke, that wanlingjing, I haven''t completely digested it. I can''t deal with the emperor for the time being."


    Dan Dan is embarrassed.


    "If you can''t deal with the emperor, you''re still proud of yourself!"


    Lu Ming despised him.


    "Boy, you..." Dan glared at Lu Ming.


    "The emperor can''t deal with it. What about the supreme one?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Cough, you should be able to deal with a supreme one, can''t you?" Dan Dan has some weak points.


    Lu Ming turns his mouth. Most of the goods are unreliable and have no confidence to speak.


    "Boy, what expression are you looking at? The crystal of all souls has not been digested yet. After all of this seat has been digested, you can beat the supreme one with one slap!"


    Dan Dan shouts.


    "Is it?"


    Lu Ming''s performance is not very believe, let Dan Dan very depressed, stay alone, continue refining.


    "Xiaoqing and longchen haven''t finished their practice yet. I will continue to understand the artistic conception."


    Lu Ming thought, and then continued to understand the artistic conception of heaven and earth.


    As time went by, in a twinkling of an eye, there were still three days before they left for Shenxu ancient city.


    At this time, Lu Ming finished the practice, and they wanted to find a way out.


    He came here several days ago and finished his practice in Xie Nianchen.


    At first, long Chen and Xie Nianqing wanted to step into the place of bones, but they were shocked and retreated. They could hardly resist the killing idea and had to give up.


    Whoa!


    Lu Ming gets up, steps out, and exits the land of bones.


    During this time, each of them had a great harvest.


    When long Chen practiced under the ancient dragon elephant, he seemed to have realized the terrible combat skills. Moreover, his accomplishments also broke through in one fell swoop, from the top five of the spirit to the sixth level of the spirit.


    Xie Nianqing has made the most progress in her accomplishments. She was originally the top of the four levels of spirit and God. Now, she has stepped into the six levels of spirit and spirit at one stroke.


    Yes, the spirit of the six, and has reached the spirit of the six medium.


    Xie Nianqing has been passed down by a demon who has a terrible existence. For a period of time in the future, her accomplishments will soar into dreams.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1219

    Of course, Lu Ming''s harvest is also amazing.


    His artistic conception of heaven and earth, among them, the mood of fire, the mood of thunder and the mood of wind, all break through to the fourth level of perfection.


    In addition, the artistic conception of water reaches its peak at level 4, and the most difficult artistic conception of the earth is also at level 4.


    It can be said that the five kinds of artistic conception can be described by leaps and bounds.


    If it is normal practice, it will take at least a few years, but now, it only takes more than one month.


    If there is no time left, Lu Mingzhen would like to upgrade all five artistic conception to level Four.


    At present, although Lu Ming''s cultivation is still five levels of spirit and spirit, all kinds of artistic conception have far exceeded his cultivation. As long as Lu Ming takes some time to devour and refine the original stone, his cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds.


    For Lu Ming, the promotion of artistic conception is the most important thing. As long as there is a raw stone, one can be crazy to improve.


    Of course, Lu Ming''s biggest chance is to get the space-time spirit mouse. Nowadays, the space-time spirit mouse is always hanging on Lu Ming.


    "What a lovely mouse!"


    When Xie Nianqing saw the time-space spirit mouse, her eyes were shining, and she wanted to hold it.


    But spatiotemporal spirit mouse seems to recognize life, so it hangs on Lu Ming''s body, and does not let Xie Nianqing hold it. This makes Xie Nianqing''s small mouth pout.


    "Ha ha, this little fellow!"


    Lu Ming laughs and makes Xie Nianqing''s small mouth pout higher.


    "Dan Dan, can you find the way out?"


    Lu Ming asked Dan Dan.


    "Cough, you can try it!"


    Dan Dan coughs again and flies on Lu Ming''s shoulder.


    "The goods, dry cough again."


    Lu Ming has a bad premonition in his heart. When the goods cough up, he is not sure.


    Touch!


    At this time, spatiotemporal spirit mouse kicks Dan Dan in the face, kicks Dan Dan down Lu Ming''s shoulder, and then it curls up, nests on Lu Ming''s shoulder, and looks at Dan Dan with big eyes.


    It seems to be saying that this site belongs to me.


    "Nest, little one, you dare to kick this seat, bold, presumptuous!"


    Dan Dan was furious.


    Chirp...


    the space-time spirit mouse looks at Dan innocently and makes a chirp sound.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing laugh, and even long Chen, who never smiles, also smiles.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming thought of something. His eyes brightened, he touched the spirit mouse of time and space, and said, "little guy, would you like to follow me to leave here?"


    Chirp...


    the space-time spirit mouse has a small bubble on its nose, and its head is nodding.


    "Do you know the way out? Can you take us out? "


    Lu Ming continued.


    Chirp...


    spacetime mouse nodded again.


    Lu Ming was overjoyed and said, "OK, you can take us out."


    Chirp...


    the space-time spirit mouse stretched out its small claws and pointed to a direction. Lu Ming was overjoyed. Several people walked along with the direction of the space-time spirit mouse''s finger.


    The headless Dragon Knight, never moved.


    Soon, a few people went out of the direction of the palace. On the road, the space-time spirit Mouse often gave directions, and the people followed the direction of the space-time spirit mouse, and went all the way.


    In this way, I walked for half a day.


    Half a day later, the surrounding environment suddenly changed. They found that they had gone out of the core area and came to the inner area of the shrine.


    They really walked out of the core area of the shrine.


    "You''re so good, little one!"


    Lu Ming touches the spirit mouse of time and space.


    Chirp...


    the space-time spirit mouse narrowed his eyes, rolled up his chubby body, looked comfortable, and the bubble on his nose was big and small.


    "How lovely


    Xie Nianqing''s eyes are full of light, staring at the space-time spirit mouse, eager to rush up and hold it in his arms.


    "Lu Ming, this little spirit mouse is more reliable than your little turtle!"


    Xie Nianqing said.


    "What? Girl, what are you talking about? How can this little spot compare with this seat? You... "


    Dan Dan is so angry that he jumps up on Lu Ming''s other shoulder and stares at Xie Nianqing angrily. At the same time, he pays close attention to spatiotemporal spirit mouse, and is afraid that he will be kicked down again.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Xie Nianqing turned her mouth, then looked at Lu Ming and said, "Lu Ming, have you given it a name? It''s better to be cute than me


    Xie Nianqing approached carefully to touch the space-time spirit mouse.


    "Bubble darling, let me hold it!"


    Xie Nianqing whispered, very gentle.


    This time, time and space spirit mouse did not refuse, let Xie Nianqing approach.


    Xie Nianqing first stroked a few times, and then held the space-time spirit mouse in his arms, looking like a happy man.


    "Bubble, it is quite appropriate!"Lu Ming said with a smile.


    Several people''s attention in the bubble body, let Dan Dan angry.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go back to nanshengong, mujue and Mujia. Sooner or later, this account will be settled."


    A chill flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    Mu family can only send people to deal with them secretly. On the face of it, they will never dare to do so. Otherwise, what will the young strong men in other continents think?


    Therefore, they can swagger back to nanshengong.


    In less than an hour, they returned to the South god palace.


    South god palace, more lively, people come and go.


    Tianjiao, the youth of nine continents in the south of Shenxu continent, has been here for a long time. Up to now, they are all closed and wandering in the streets.


    Because, there are more than two days to go to Shenxu ancient city, to participate in the screening of the God sect, people are out for a walk, relax.


    "Mujia is holding a gambling stone meeting!"


    "Is it? Let''s go and have a look!


    Suddenly, someone yelled on the street, and suddenly many people gathered in one direction.


    "Gambling stone meeting?"


    Several people are a Leng, Lu Ming casually pulled a person to ask, just know what is going on?


    The biggest feature of Shenxu in mainland China is the Shenxu and the ancient mines.


    In Shenxu ancient mines, there are rare treasures that can be cut out, which makes many people very excited. However, not all Shenxu ancient mines can cut out treasures, and the probability is very low.


    The great forces of Nanshen palace, however, have to pay for the raw stones of many ancient Shenxu mines for people to choose at will every once in a while.


    "Mu family!"


    Lu Ming sneers at the corner of her mouth. She and Xie Nianqing and long Chen go with the crowd.


    Soon, people came to a square, the square is very big, at this time, the square is surrounded by a sea of people.


    In the square, there are many shelves. On the shelves, there are pieces of yellow Shenxu ancient mines. At a glance, there are thousands of them.


    Thousands of yuan, seemingly a lot, is nothing to a big power.


    How many people are there in a big power? It is normal for people to wander around the Shenxu every day. Over the years, there are thousands of ancient Shenxu mines.


    On one side of the shelf, there is a high platform where some masters of the Mu family are sitting. Mu Jue is sitting in the middle.


    To tell you the truth, he was in a bad mood at this time. Because of Lu Ming and long Chen, the Mu family lost a lot of experts. Some time ago, he was punished by his father. He was not released until these days. Today, he came to preside over the gambling stone meeting of the Mu family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1220

    "Hum, Lu Ming, long Chen, you are lucky to die at the core of the Shenxu. Otherwise, I want you to have a life and death dilemma. What''s more, it''s a pity that Xie Nianqing is such a beautiful woman!"


    Mu Jue thought, seeing more and more people looking at the square. Feeling that the time was almost up, he got up and looked around. The voice was far away: "today, my Mu family held a gambling stone meeting. I took out the ancient mines that my Mu family has collected for decades. There must be rare treasures in it."


    "If you want to gamble stones, you can come up and choose carefully. If you want to make a choice, you can take it away with one hundred thousand yuan stone."


    Mujue announced the rules of gambling stone.


    "A hundred thousand raw stones are really expensive!"


    Some people take a breath.


    "It''s really expensive. In the past, other families held gambling stone meetings, which were not so expensive!"


    "It''s too expensive. It''s not so expensive to buy the ancient Shenxu mine."


    Many people began to talk about it. For a while, no one went up at all.


    As a matter of fact, many people are aware that the ancient Shenxu mines taken out by these big families have been carefully screened out, and the ancient Shenxu mines that may be valuable have been screened out for a long time.


    What can be taken out are all screened out. The probability of treasure is not very high. It is too expensive to sell one hundred thousand stone.


    Mu Jue''s face was slightly cold, and he said: "you can''t choose and feel the ancient Shenxu mines, but now I can, and I promise, these Shenxu ancient mines are fine products. I guarantee the reputation of Mu family."


    "I''ll try it!"


    "I''ll try it too!"


    Mujue''s voice dropped, and several big men came forward and carefully selected them from thousands of original stones.


    After half a ring, several big men have chosen, each paid 100000 yuan stone.


    "Cut it out and have a look!"


    Someone called.


    "Good!"


    Several big men nodded.


    At first, the two great men cut the Shenxu ancient mine, but there was nothing in it. When the third man cut the ancient mine, a rainbow shot out from the ancient mine.


    "Treasure, treasure!"


    There was a lot of noise in the crowd, and their eyes widened.


    "A jade sword, God, it''s powerful!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    In the ancient Shenxu mine cut by the big man, it was a small jade sword, emitting terrible waves.


    Although the past endless years, spirit lost, but as long as a good pregnancy, will be a terrible weapon.


    "It seems to be an imperial spirit soldier!"


    Someone exclaimed, causing a burst of fire in the crowd.


    "Really cut out the treasure, Mu never said wrong, this batch of ancient mines, really exquisite!"


    "This jade sword is worth at least tens of millions of raw stones, even more than 100000 raw stones. It has won tens of millions of raw stones. It has made a lot of money!"


    Looking at the jade sword, many people''s eyes glowed with fire.


    "Ha ha!"


    The big man quickly put away the jade sword and left here.


    "It''s just a hundred thousand stones. If you fight it, it''s worth it!"


    "Yes, fight!"


    At this time, a lot of people were excited, went to the square, began to feel carefully, and then chose a piece of ancient Shenxu mine.


    Of course, every ancient Shenxu mine has to pay 100000 raw stones.


    Soon, dozens of people selected dozens of ancient mines.


    Mu Jue''s mouth was covered with a smile.


    "Cut it out and have a look!"


    Someone called.


    Immediately, those who had chosen the ancient mines cut them one by one. Unfortunately, there were dozens of people on the scene, and none of them cut out the treasures.


    "Such bad luck, a waste of 100000 raw stones!"


    "hateful, others can pick, how can I not pick, hateful, come again!"


    Some people are cruel, even pick a few pieces, but nothing.


    "That big man, most likely is a drag!"


    Lu Ming and others mingle in the crowd. At this time, Lu Ming smiles slightly.


    Xie Nianqing and longchen all nodded.


    At the beginning, those big men probably cooperated with Mu''s family to perform a play that stimulated others'' envy and went up to choose.


    In a few moments, dozens of ancient mines were sold and millions of raw stones were brought in. It was totally in vain.


    Slowly, fewer people went up, but still from time to time someone went up to choose, want to take a chance, but in the end, all got nothing.


    "Dan Dan, can you feel the treasures in these ancient mines? Are there really treasures in these thousands of ancient mines?"


    Lu Ming speaks to Dan Dan.


    "Yes, but very few, only a few. And there are still good things. Do you want them? I can choose them one by one."


    Dan Dan Road.


    "Of course, if you have a treasure, you don''t want it. It''s a fool. Besides, it''s the Mu family."


    Lu Ming smiles and steps out into the square.Mu Jue was sitting lazily in his chair. He was thinking about how to show his power in the selection of tianshenzong''s disciples this time. How could he be favored by the Tianshen sect and enter the practice of the emperor and the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty? From then on, he soared nine days, broke through the Emperor Wu and even saints, and looked down on the mountains and rivers. He was thinking about the beauty. Suddenly, he saw a familiar figure walking on the square.


    Mu Jue''s pupil suddenly widens, shivers all over, and jumps up from the chair.


    "Lu... Lu Ming, are you still alive? How could it be? "


    Mu Jue cried out in disbelief.


    He is really incredible. Lu Ming, isn''t he in the core of Shenxu? What''s more, more than half a month after entering the core of Shenxu for such a long time, even the emperor will die and can''t get out. Now, Lu Ming appears in front of him in a swagger. How can he not be shocked?


    Then, with a glance, he found Xie Nianqing and long Chen in the crowd, which made him even more surprised.


    "What? Mr. mu, what''s so strange about me living? "


    Lu Ming asked with a sneer.


    "No, what?"


    After a long time, Mu Jue calmed down and his face was gloomy.


    "Damn it, why are these guys still alive? Damn it, I must find a chance to kill them, otherwise, it will be hard to eliminate the hatred in my heart


    Mu Jue thinks in his heart that the opportunity to kill is extremely strong.


    "I''d like to make a bet. Is Mr. Mu welcome?"


    Lu Ming asked with a smile.


    "I open the door to do business, anyone who wants to come to gamble, you can choose!"


    Mu Jue Dao, after saying that, he sat back on the chair again, his face was gloomy, and he was thinking of some conspiracy.


    With a smile, Lu Ming wandered in many ancient Shenxu mines. After half a sound, he pointed to an ancient mine at will and said, "this is it!"


    Taking up the ancient Shenxu mine, Lu Ming paid 100000 yuan of stone.


    "Cut it out and have a look!"


    Someone called.


    "Well, I''ll cut it open."


    Lu Ming laughs and cuts the Shenxu ancient mine in two.


    All of a sudden, a golden light came out of the Shenxu ancient mine.


    "Treasure, treasure again!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    Mu Jue also suddenly stands up from the chair. His eyes are wide. Lu Ming chooses a piece of ancient Shenxu mine with treasures.


    A lot of people are staring to see what the treasure is.


    "Dihuang Jing, it''s Dihuang Jing!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1221

    This is a massive object like the root of a tree. The whole body is golden, like gold, but it has a strong smell of medicine.


    The Dihuang essence, one of the main spiritual materials for making Nirvana pill, never expected that it would be cut out from an ancient Shenxu mine.


    How unhappy is Lu Ming?


    If we can get this Dihuang essence and refine the seven main materials of Nirvana, we need only one. As long as we collect the seven main materials and other auxiliary materials, we can find them easily.


    At that time, the furnace can be opened to refine nirvana.


    "That''s the emperor''s spirit!"


    "It''s really a piece of Dihuang spirit. It''s really a big profit. A piece of Dihuang spirit is worth tens of millions of raw stones!"


    "I''m so lucky. It''s just the first piece. I''ll cut out the treasure!"


    Around the square, there are also people who recognize the spirit of the emperor, have exclaimed, envious.


    "Damn it, Lu Ming, how lucky he is to cut out the treasure!"


    Mu Jue''s face was gloomy and his eyes were cold.


    He knew very well that each of these ancient Shenxu mines was picked up by the Mu family''s experts after carefully sensing and checking them. However, the Mu family kept all the ancient Shenxu mines that could be used to cut out treasures.


    There are thousands of ancient Shenxu mines here. There may be fish that have been caught in the net. There may be treasures, but they are very few. If you add up, there may not be a few.


    However, Lu Ming cut out a piece of stone, which is worth tens of millions of yuan. It is painful to bathe in it. Just now, he sold dozens of abandoned Shenxu ancient mines and made millions of raw stones.


    Lu Ming took out a jade box with great joy. He carefully put away the Dihuang spirit. Then his eyes were shining. He scanned other ancient mines in Shenxu. At the same time, he laughed: "ha ha ha, I''m lucky today. It seems that I have to choose another one!"


    After saying that, he wandered in the ancient mines.


    "Hum, it''s just a piece of luck. Choose, choose, I don''t believe you can still choose!"


    Mu Jue thought.


    Lu Ming wandered for a while, picked up an ancient mine at will and said, "it''s it!"


    After grabbing, went to Mu family there, paid 100000 yuan stone.


    "Cut it out and have a look!"


    There''s a fuss.


    Lu Ming was very curious about whether Lu Ming could cut the second piece of treasure.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming smiles and conglomerates Zhenyuan to start cutting.


    "It''s impossible to cut out any more treasures this time. The first piece just happened to be a lucky one. Few people can choose it twice in a row."


    Someone said, but the next moment, he opened his mouth directly, gaping.


    Because, in Lu Ming''s hand that piece of ancient mine, at this time burst out a red light, dazzling.


    A lot of people were stunned, and then there was a lot of noise.


    "Treasure, cut out the treasure again!"


    "It''s rare that he has cut out treasures twice in a row. He''s so lucky!"


    "A drop of blood, a drop of blood essence, what a powerful force of blood essence!"


    "It''s a drop of blood essence!" Lu Ming himself, also a little dazed, he carefully cut the ancient ore, a drop of crystal clear, such as blood gem like blood essence will appear in Lu Ming''s palm, sending out the incomparable strength of blood essence.


    This is absolutely a very strong existence. After death, the essence and blood were sealed into the ancient mines of Shenxu by chance, and then passed down with infinite value.


    If it is used to refine pills and exert the energy in blood essence, it will be of great help to martial arts practitioners.


    "It''s a drop of blood essence!"


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, there is also light.


    Lu Ming feels that if he refines this drop of blood essence, his blood will be greatly improved.


    "How?"


    Mu Jue stare big eyes, subconsciously in the hands of a purple jade tea cup pinch smash.


    "Damn it!"


    Mu Jue''s heart roars.


    The value of this drop of blood essence is higher than that of Dihuang Jing. He feels that he is dying. If only they could cut it out by themselves?


    Now I was chosen by others, and still Lu Ming, Mu Jue Qi''s gnashing teeth.


    Lu Ming laughed, took out a jade bottle and collected the drop of blood essence. He kept murmuring: "luck, luck, I''m really lucky today. Ha ha, continue!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes began to glance at the Shenxu ancient mine again.


    Mujue and the rest of the Mu family are nervous. They are worried that Lu Ming will choose the ancient Shenxu mine which contains treasures.


    Mu Jue wants to stop Lu Ming from continuing to choose, but they open the door to do business. In the full view of the public, what is the reason to stop Lu Ming from continuing to choose?


    Can only hope that Lu Ming''s first two times just walk enough shit luck, the back should not be able to choose.


    This time, Lu Mingxuan was faster. After a few random glances, he chose an ancient mine and paid 100000 yuan of raw stones."Cut, cut and see!"


    "Yes, yes, look!"


    A lot of people yelled, excited.


    Lu Ming cut out the treasure twice in a row. Could he cut out the treasure three times in a row?


    Mu Jue, as well as other Mu family members, are also staring at me.


    "No way, no way. There are not so many treasures in all the ancient Shenxu mines here."


    Mu Jue''s heart keeps praying.


    Click!


    Lu Mingzhen, yuan Rudao, began to cut. After several cuts, the ancient Shenxu mine cracked, and a faint glow came out. With the Guanghua, there were wisps of strong medicine fragrance.


    The crowd, directly stupefied, after half the sound, just burst out the startling noise.


    I cut out the treasure again, but I cut out the treasure again. It''s amazing three times in a row.


    Is this time, Mu family really conscience found that so many high-quality Shenxu ancient mines?


    As Lu Ming continues to cut open, the treasures in the Shenxu ancient mine also reveal their true features.


    It was a miraculous herb, like a lotus flower, turning purple. On it, there was an indescribable wave emanating from it. The fragrance of the medicine was extremely strong.


    "Is this... This... A holy drug?"


    An old man with white hair uttered an incredible exclamation.


    "Holy medicine? How could it be? "


    "My God, it''s impossible."


    Others followed, screaming in amazement.


    What is the elixir? That is beyond the level nine elixir. Even saints can use it. The emperor will fight like crazy when he sees it.


    Many people''s eyes show a fiery light, staring at the purple lotus in Lu Ming''s hands.


    "no, it is not a holy drug. It is not a complete evolution, but a semi sacred drug. And after many years of seal, most of the spiritual essence is lost. It is a pity!"


    The old man sighed.


    "It''s not the holy drug Some people take a long breath, but many have glowing eyes.


    Even if it''s not holy medicine, it''s semi holy medicine, and it''s lost most of the spirit, but it''s also the most precious treasure, and its value is immeasurable, at least in the unit of 100 million raw stones.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1222

    "No, no... impossible!"


    Mu Jue''s eyes almost burst. He stares at Lu Ming and the semi holy medicine in Lu Ming''s hand, hoping to swallow it.


    The expression of other Mu family members is not much better.


    Pain, heartache, liver pain, lung pain!


    Originally, it was the treasure of their Mu family, but now it has become someone else''s and Lu Ming''s.


    These carefully selected Shenxu ancient mines contain such treasures. If they had known about them, they would never have sold them.


    "Semi holy medicine!"


    Dan Dan''s eyes were shining, staring at the semi holy medicine, his eyes were shining, and his mouth began to drool.


    "Give it to me, give it to me!"


    Dan Dan kept muttering.


    "Now it''s a waste to you. First put it away and plant it in the dark yellow and silica soil. When you recover your vitality, it will be of great value."


    Lu Ming gave Dan Dan a voice, and then carefully put it away.


    Although this semi sacred medicine has lost most of its spirituality, Lu Ming may be able to cultivate it again.


    A good semi holy medicine has a higher value. I don''t know how much. After all, it has a holy word.


    "I''ll try it too!"


    "So many treasures, it''s amazing!"


    Other people''s hearts were extremely hot, and their eyes were shining. Dozens of people went to pick the ancient Shenxu mine.


    Dozens of people carefully screened, and finally everyone selected a piece, each paid 100000 yuan stone, but still did not let Mu Jue and other Mu family members feel better.


    Dozens of people, add up to just a few million stone, and Lu Ming cut out the treasure, there is no way to compare.


    Lu Ming cut three kinds of treasures, one is more precious than the other, and the value is at least tens of millions.


    "Cut it out and have a look!"


    A young woman cut the ancient mine she selected in a hurry. Unfortunately, there was nothing in it. Then, other people also cut it, still like this, nothing.


    Finally, dozens of people, none of whom had treasures, were empty.


    "What''s the matter? We''ve chosen dozens of pieces, but we can''t cut them. Lu Ming has chosen one of the pieces. It''s too far from him."


    some people sighed.


    "He can''t sense the situation in the Shenxu ancient mine, can he? Otherwise, how can you choose one piece, one piece in the middle? "


    Some people speculate.


    This speech made many people feel shocked.


    Yes, Lu Ming has been selected three times in a row, which is amazing.


    If it''s once, it''s also said that even if it''s twice, it''s possible. Although the probability is very small, but three times, every time, this kind of probability is too small.


    Lu Ming, most likely, can sense the specific situation in the Shenxu ancient mine.


    Everyone''s eyes fall on Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming smiles at the corners of her mouth, and her eyes scan the Shenxu ancient mine.


    "Lu Ming, you have enough!"


    Suddenly, Mu Jue opens his mouth and looks at Lu Ming with a cold face.


    "Enough? What do you mean, master mu


    Lu Ming''s light way.


    "Today, you have cut three treasures in succession. It''s time to stop!"


    Mu Jue Leng Sheng Dao.


    "Stop? Ha ha ha, that''s ridiculous. That''s what you do when you open the door to do business? Seeing that I have cut out more treasures, I will not be allowed to cut them. Then, other people have not cut out the treasures. Why don''t you stop them from cutting them? "


    "You can only make money in business, but not compensate? In that case, there will be no need for others to do business with you in the future. "


    Lu Ming sneered and sarcastically said.


    "You''re... Bullshit!"


    I will not be angry.


    "Oh, since I''m talking nonsense, don''t stop me!"


    Lu Ming sneers, then strides forward, grabs a piece of Shenxu ancient mine in one hand, and pays 100000 Yuan Yuan Stone.


    "Cut it and have a look."


    Many people yelled and their eyes were burning hot. Could Lu Ming really feel the treasures in the ancient Shenxu mine? What treasures could he cut out this time?


    Countless people are looking forward to it.


    Mu absolutely cold face, did not stop.


    Shua! Shua! (BR >


    Lu Mingzhen, yuan Rudao, began to cut the ancient ore.


    Click!


    The ancient mine has split, but only one layer has been split, and there is still a piece of ancient Shenxu mine.


    "Why? It''s a double layer of ore


    Someone said something.


    Lu Ming is also a little curious, continue to cut down, soon, and broke a layer, but below, still yellow ore.


    Another layer!


    "What''s the matter? Actually, there are three floors. Is this a waste mine? Lu Ming finally lost it? "


    "It seems to be a mistake. It''s impossible to cut out the treasure every time!"Some people talk about it, while mujue, other Mu family members, also take a long breath and relax.


    "Dan Dan, are there really treasures in this?"


    Lu Ming whispered to Dan Dan secretly.


    "Of course, what kind of existence is this seat? How can you feel wrong? "


    Dan Dan stretches his head and looks proud.


    Lu Ming nodded and continued to cut. However, after breaking a layer of ore, there was still a layer of ore below.


    Lu Ming Keeps cutting, successively, there are seven layers of ore package.


    People are speechless, how can there be so many layers of ore package, other ancient mines, are all one layer, everything is cut, two layers are rare, this fast, there are seven layers.


    Now, only one piece of egg is left. There is no treasure in it.


    But Lu Ming''s eyes were firm, and she went on with everything.


    Click!


    The ancient mine cracked. This time, the red light seeped out from the cracks of the ancient mine. At the same time, a terrible high temperature penetrated through the cracks of the ancient mine, making the temperature around the square rise sharply.


    But no one felt hot. All of them just looked at Lu Ming and the ancient Shenxu mine the size of an egg in his hand.


    Cut out the treasure four times in a row.


    All people feel numb, just instinctively think, this time, treasure.


    "Damn it, how can it be, damn it!"


    Mu Jue''s heart roared and his eyes were bloodshot.


    Click!


    Lu Ming slightly a force, the ancient mine completely split, a longan size, red stone, exposed.


    Red light diffuse, a terrible heat wave, sweeping the four sides, so that the temperature around the square, suddenly increased thousands of degrees.


    "It''s hot. It''s too hot!"


    "What a treasure this is, like a little sun!"


    Many people run Zhenyuan to resist the terrible heat.


    "My God, isn''t this the sun god stone?"


    Someone exclaimed, full of wonder.


    "The sun god stone, yes, this is the sun god stone. It is said that the God stone can be bred in the core of the sun. I have read the ancient books and records!"


    "Oh, my God. Is this really the sun god stone?"


    "The most precious thing!"


    Scene, has been completely boiling, a noisy, countless hot eyes, dead staring at Lu Ming in front of the sun god stone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1223

    "It''s a piece of sun god stone


    Even Lu Ming himself was shocked.


    It is said that the sun god stone is bred by the core of the sun. It takes endless years to produce a piece of it. It has unlimited value. If it is used properly, it can play a terrible power.


    Lu Ming never expected that such a treasure would be cut out from the Shenxu ancient mine.


    "How about it? Boy, I said there are treasures, will you cheat? How can you look away? "


    Dan Dan was elated and forced to go to heaven.


    In the crowd, Xie Nianqing showed a smile, while long Chen was a little stunned.


    He found that he could not see through Lu Ming more and more.


    "The sun god stone, is actually a piece of sun god stone!"


    Mu Jue at the beginning of the incredible eyes, in that dementia general murmur, after half ring, the eyes send out a blazing flame.


    "Lu Ming, give me the sun god stone


    Mu Jue had a big drink, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    Lu Ming waves his hand and puts the sun god stone into the mountain and river map. Then he looks at mujue, just like looking at an idiot.


    "Give it to you? This is my thing. You want me to give it to you. Do you want to buy it with me? Sorry, I don''t sell it! "


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "What''s your stuff? It''s my Mujia''s treasure. If you dare to take my Mujia''s treasure, give it to me quickly!"


    He drank a lot and his eyes were burning.


    "What an idiot, you take care of your family? It was, but now, I have bought it. It''s mine. Do you think so many people are blind? Can''t you see it? "


    Lu Ming satirizes.


    "Ridiculous, I said enough just now. I told you not to choose any more stones. I have not promised to let you continue to choose stones. It is you who want to choose them. Naturally, the sun god stone still belongs to our Mu family!"


    Mu Jue quibbled.


    "I''ll pay 100000 yuan stone. How can you pay it back? This is mine


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "I don''t care. I don''t agree. Hand over the sun god stone quickly. You can''t swallow this treasure!"


    Mu Jue drank heavily and his voice was cold, revealing a strong threat.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s ridiculous. You take out so many ancient Shenxu mines and put them here for people to gamble on. Moreover, each piece is sold at a high price of 100000 raw stones. Now when you see other people cutting out treasures, you want to play tricks and ask others to give them to you."


    "Well, I''ll give it to you. How many people have spent unjust money and bought waste ores in the gambling stone Convention held by your Mu family for so many years. Spit out all those money. If you spit it out, I''ll give it to you!"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "You... You..."


    Mu Jue''s language is blocked, and his face is red.


    How many years have they been holding gambling stone activities? It''s impossible to calculate. How many raw stones have been made over the years? It''s impossible to calculate. How can they hand them over?


    "If other people earn you a little, you will be heartbroken. What about other people''s profits? Why don''t you spit it out? It''s ridiculous


    "I tell you, although your Mu family is powerful, the South god palace is not the South god palace of your Mu family. You mu family wants to cover the sky with one hand, and asked so many people on the scene whether to agree or not!"


    Lu Ming sneers, then turns to Xie Nianqing and flies in their direction.


    "Stop for me!"


    The two strong men of Mu family in front of Lu Ming stretch out their hands and claw at Lu Ming. Both of them are the eight peaks of spiritual cultivation.


    "Get out of here


    Lu Ming drinks, a palm to shoot, the majestic palm force, two strong Mu home blow fly out.


    "What? Want to use strong, you mu family is doing business like this? After that, I don''t think other people will have to do business with you! "


    Lu Ming has a big voice.


    Many people look at the people of the Mu family badly.


    When the Mu family does business like this, if others cut out the treasures, they will start to rob them. After that, who will do business with the Mu family? Who will choose stones when the Mu family holds a gambling stone meeting?


    In case of cutting out the supreme treasure like Lu Ming, isn''t Mu''s family going to take it back?


    "Damn it!"


    Mu Ming really didn''t want to destroy his reputation.


    He can only watch Lu Ming leave.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Ming comes to Xie Nianqing and longchen, and then the three rise in the air and fly towards the direction of jiangjunfeng. After a while, Lu Ming stops again, and the voice goes out from afar: "ladies and gentlemen, I can really sense the situation in the Shenxu ancient mine, so the remaining ancient mines are waste mines, and there are no treasures!"


    After saying this, Lu Ming laughs, and Xie Nianqing and long Chen step out and leave in an instant.


    "Lu... Ming!"


    Mu Jue clenched his teeth and called out Lu Ming''s name. He was full of strong and incomparable killing opportunities. His eyes were red, and he wanted to tear Lu Ming apart.Lu Ming said this, who will go up to choose stones?


    Sure enough, there was a burst of discussion around the square.


    "No, the rest is waste mine!"


    "Lu Ming must be able to sense the situation of the Shenxu ancient mine. He said that if there is no more, there will be no nest. There are only four treasures among thousands of Shenxu ancient mines. Mujia zhennima pit is the best place to find out."


    "I''m leaving. I''m not going to choose any more. It''s all waste ore, and I''m going to pick a hair!"


    People on the square shake their heads one by one, and then fly away in all directions. For a while, the people on the square walk away, leaving only the Mu family.


    "Ah


    Mu Jue makes a sound like a boar''s cry, which makes him very angry.


    This time, the gambling stone meeting of Mu family was completely destroyed.


    Lu Ming cut out four treasures, and then, no one will buy them. So many ancient Shenxu mines have suffered heavy losses.


    "Lu Ming must die. Damn it, I must try to kill him!"


    Mu Jue heart crazy roar.


    Lu Ming''s mood is quite opposite to him. He is very happy.


    Cutting out four treasures, one is more precious than the other, especially the last sun god stone, which is priceless.


    A total of 400000 raw stones were spent, and four such precious treasures were cut out, making a lot of money.


    Soon, the three returned to jiangjunfeng.


    "Well?"


    Just arrived at jiangjunfeng, Xie Nianqing''s eyes, looking forward.


    In front of him, Xie Nianjun''s white clothes are like snow, and she is as holy as a goddess in the sky.


    Next to Xie Nianjun, there is a young man in white. He is very handsome. Standing in the crowd, he will attract everyone''s attention. He is born high above the crowd and is looked up to by everyone.


    This is an extraordinary hero, because after just a glance, Lu Ming felt a strong pressure, a dangerous pressure, from this person.


    "Hum!"


    Xie Nianjun looks at Xie Nianqing and Lu Ming, and snorts with slight disdain and hostility.


    "That woman is your sister?"


    The man in white looks at Xie Nianqing, a little surprised, and asks Xie Nianjun.


    "It''s just a different kind. Don''t pay attention to it!"


    Xie Nianjun Road, and then, with the man in white left the general peak.


    "Hum!" Xie Nianqing is also cold hum, eyes light is very cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1224

    "My hair, some benefactors, you should be careful of the man in white!"


    At this time, a Buddhist trumpet sounded, and the figure of the unruly monk appeared.


    "Monk, do you know who he is?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Yes, because Xie Nianjun was very close to this man during this period of time. The younger generation of nanshengong has three strongest Tianjiao, and this person is Wang Zhen, one of the three strongest Tianjiao!"


    No good and noble.


    "This man is Wang Zhen!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes move.


    Nanshengong, the three strongest Tianjiao of the younger generation, are all extraordinary Tianjiao. They are extremely terrifying and unpredictable.


    One of them, Ji Hongchen, which Lu Ming has met before, is really extraordinary.


    I didn''t expect that Xie Nianjun was so close to Wang Zhen, one of the three Tianjiao in the South god palace.


    Thank you very much


    Lu Ming holds his fist slightly, and then returns to his room with Xie Nianqing and long Chen.


    Lu Ming enters the room and then goes directly to the mountain and river map.


    First of all, the purple lotus, a semi sacred medicine, was planted on the edge of the ancient tree of enlightenment and planted on the dark yellow silica soil. Then Lu Ming sat on the top of a mountain, and a drop of blood essence appeared in his hand.


    It is the essence blood cut from the ancient mine of Shenxu.


    Lu Ming plans to devour and refine this drop of refined blood essence to see if Jiulong''s blood can be promoted to level 9.


    Before that, Lu Ming had refined four Supreme essence blood and Jiulong blood, none of them had been promoted.


    This time, it is a hope.


    Without hesitation, Jiulong''s blood vessels swallowed up this drop of blood essence.


    This drop of blood essence was engulfed into the blood of Jiulong. It did not collapse at once, but turned into wisps of pure energy, which was continuously refined and transformed into the power of Jiulong blood.


    The energy of this drop of blood essence is very magnificent and boundless. Lu Ming tried her best to refine it. In a twinkling of an eye, nearly three days passed. Finally, the energy of this drop of blood essence was completely refined.


    Jiulong body, eight golden chakras, the light shining to the extreme, stabbing people''s eyes are unable to open.


    Suddenly --


    hum!


    On top of the eight golden chakras, "and Jiulong steps on the sky!"


    Lu Ming discovered the practice of Jiulong stepping on the sky. Unfortunately, he also had it. He didn''t need it at all.


    In addition, several kinds of martial arts skills were found, but they were not as good as Zhanlong Zhenjue and Jiulong Tianbu, which were not of great use to Lu Ming.


    "My Jiulong blood is awakened by a drop of Jiulong blood essence. Is it because it is just a drop of blood essence that I get the intermittent memory fragments? If you want to get more, do you need more Jiulong blood essence? "


    Lu Ming thought.


    Lu Ming sat around for a while, then examined it carefully, and finally made a new discovery.


    "This is about the ruins of Kowloon?"


    Lu Ming found some content, revealing the color of thinking.


    The location of the Jiulong ruins is actually at the junction of Donghuang and Zhongzhou, which is a chaotic area.


    At the beginning, it was the supreme Jiuyang who risked his life to enter the ruins of Jiulong, and finally got two drops of Jiulong essence blood, and the true formula of fighting dragon. As a result, he was seriously injured.


    "There may be all the Jiulong essence blood in the Jiulong ruins. If I can get all the Jiulong essence blood, I may be able to get all the Jiulong heritage. It seems that after the matter of the Shenxu mainland is over, it is necessary to go back to the shenhuang land and go to the Jiulong ruins!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    The only thing that excited Lu Ming was that Jiulong''s blood was promoted to level 9 of God level, and finally a dragon power was born.


    Dragon nine!


    "The ninth dragon power, so strong!"


    Lu Ming felt a little excited.


    The ninth dragon power is stronger than any other dragon power in front of us.


    "If I had broken out the ninth dragon power, I would have been able to compete with the blood of Zhen prison stele!"


    Lu Ming ponders.


    There is a fragment of Zhenyu stele. It is very powerful. It is the strongest killing move of Lu Ming. But now Lu Ming feels that if the nine dragon power breaks out, it may not be weaker than that of Zhenyu stele.


    In this way, Lu Ming''s killing moves, and more.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming''s mind moved. She withdrew from the mountain and river map and appeared in the room. Xie Nianqing just opened the door and walked in.


    "Lu Ming, it''s time to leave for Shenxu ancient city!"


    Xie Nianqing said.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    When! When! ...


    at this time, a melodious bell rang from somewhere in the South god palace.


    This is the bell that calls Tianjiao of all continents together. At this moment, long Chen, Yang chuantian, unruly monk, Mingzi and others all come out of their rooms and fly to the place where the bell rings.


    Before long, they came to a square, on which there were already some young strong men.These young people, divided into different regions, are obviously Tianjiao from different continents.


    The number of people, small, small, seven or eight people, many, actually reached an astonishing 340 people.


    Lu Ming is surprised. Basically, all the people who can come here are the peerless Tianjiao who has awakened the nine level blood of God level. There are only 12 people in the whole shenhuang land, but there are some continents with as many as 340 people, which is really amazing.


    The strength gap between the continents is obvious.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! ...


    the sound of breaking the sky sounded, and there were 50 or 60 young figures flying to this side.


    In the crowd, Lu Ming sees Wang Zhen in white, and Ji Hongchen, who is full of heroic spirit. However, both Wang Zhen and Ji Hongchen are half a step behind another purple haired youth.


    This young man with purple hair, flying in the front.


    Also, in the crowd, Lu Ming saw mujue.


    Mu Jue''s eyes scan. When he sees Lu Ming, his eyes radiate cold light.


    Tianjiao of Nanshen palace has arrived.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1225

    Nanshen palace is qualified to participate in the selection of Tianjiao tianshenzong. It is amazing that there are as many as 50 or 60 Tianjiao people.


    Shenxu mainland is the undisputed first continent in the Shenxu continental group. The number of Tianjiao is amazing. We should know that nanshengong is only one of the four major forces in Shenxu continent.


    So many Tianjiao, the existence of the top three, you can imagine, how terrible.


    When Tianjiao of nanshengong arrived, there was a loud and clear cry in the sky. There were huge beasts flying towards this side.


    It was a Flying Leopard. It was dark, but it had meat wings. Its wingspan was open. It was more than 100 meters. There were at least 20 giant leopards. Moreover, the breath of each one was strong, which made people feel a strong pressure.


    The spirit is perfect!


    There are more than 20 flying leopards, all of which are full of spirits and gods.


    On the front of a Flying Leopard stands a middle-aged man in Xuanyi, who was a middle-aged man in Xuanyi who took Lu Ming to shenhuang land and brought them here.


    Behind him, there are still two old men, who radiate the power of emperor, but their status is obviously lower than that of Xuanyi middle-aged people.


    "You, board the Flying Leopard and follow me to the ancient city of Shenxu!"


    Thick voice, from Xuanyi middle-aged mouth.


    "Yes


    First of all, Tianjiao of Nanshen palace stepped into the air one by one and flew on different flying leopards.


    Then, Tianjiao of other continents also soared into the air and flew to those flying leopards.


    Lu Ming and other people from the land of divine wilderness gather on a Flying Leopard.


    "Go


    Xuanyi middle-aged announced that with a roar, more than 20 flying leopards soared up into the green sky, and then, like black lightning, they headed for the ancient city of Shenxu, with an amazing speed.


    The spirit of the perfect flying beast, the speed can be imagined.


    However, Shenxu ancient city is in the middle of Nanshen palace. Even at the speed of Flying Leopard, it takes two days.


    Huhu...


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing stand side by side, looking down at the hundreds of millions of miles of mountains and rivers.


    "Lu Ming, people from two continents have been watching us all the time!"


    Xie Nianqing said to Lu Ming.


    "Well, I saw it too!"


    Lu Ming nods and looks to the left.


    Over there, on one of the flying leopards, there are young people in feather clothes. No matter men or women, they have sharp eyes and a large number of people. They are actually more than 40 people. They are the most populous continent in nine continents except nanshengong.


    "Mujue!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold, because he sees Mu Jue''s figure among these people.


    At this time, Mu Jue also looks at Lu Ming coldly at them.


    "Brother mu, are those people who offended you?"


    One of the young people in feather clothes looks at Lu Ming, and speaks faintly.


    "Yes, it''s them, especially Lu Ming. I want him dead!"


    Mu Jue is full of resentment.


    "It''s just a piece of garbage from the land of God. Don''t worry. If we have a chance, we''ll get rid of it. It''s a good girl. We can stay and enjoy it."


    The light way of the young man in feather clothes seems to kill Lu Ming, which is as simple as eating and drinking water for them, without paying any attention to Lu Ming.


    "How can you learn from brother Yu?"


    I''m so happy.


    At the same time, on another Flying Leopard, there are some young people looking at Lu Ming coldly.


    Among them, Lu Ming also knew that it was in the Shenxu that Lu Ming defeated Tianjiao, who defeated the mainland.


    "You were defeated by that man?"


    Tianjiao, a young man who was defeated in the mainland, asked indifferently.


    "Yes, this man''s fighting power is very good..."


    one of the youth who was defeated by Lu Ming replied.


    "What''s good at fighting? It''s just a piece of garbage from the land of shenhuang. What''s good about it? It''s just your own waste


    The young man scolded coldly, which made those youths who were defeated by Lu Ming blush and didn''t know how to speak.


    "However, no matter what, you are all the people who fought against the mainland, and you dare to do it even if you know that you are. I remember that these people will be killed easily when I see them!"


    The young man spoke. He had short hair and looked very confident.


    ...


    on Lu Ming''s Flying Leopard, long Chen walks up to Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, you have to be careful. The people from the white feather land and the war flat land are staring at us!"


    Long Chen reminds way.


    "Is the white feather continent ranked fourth in Shenxu group and Zhanping continent in ninth place? If they don''t know what''s good or bad, they can only send them on the road! "


    Lu Ming sneered at the corners of her mouth.


    Long Chen eyes a bright, and then nodded, did not speak, turned away.


    Hundreds of millions of miles of mountains and rivers, flash past, two days.In front of us, an ancient city even more magnificent than Nanshen palace appears in front of us.


    This is the ancient city of Shenxu, the most magnificent and ancient city in the land of Shenxu.


    In the land of Shenxu, the four major forces were the four sacred palaces in the East, West, north, South and North. In fact, in the long past, the four sacred palaces belonged to one force, that is, the Shenmen.


    Shenxu ancient city is the headquarters of Shenmen.


    But now, the four sacred palaces are exclusive, and the gate of God is divided into four parts. There is no one force that can occupy the ancient city of Shenxu for its own use. Therefore, the ancient city of Shenxu is very special and has become a city shared by the four sacred palaces. Usually, some people are stationed here. Once there is something important about the four sacred palaces, they will discuss it in the ancient city of Shenxu.


    The Flying Leopard did not stop, but flew directly into the ancient city of Shenxu and flew to the center of the ancient city of Shenxu.


    "That''s..."


    when they came to the center of Shenxu ancient city, Lu Ming saw that there were thirty-six straight peaks, which went straight into the sky and arranged in the position of 36 Tiangang.


    In the sky above the thirty-six mountains, there are nine ancient huge altars, floating in the air, full of the flavor of ancient simplicity and vicissitudes.


    At this time, the 36 peaks were surrounded by people, all of them were local warriors of Shenxu ancient city.


    "It''s nanshengong, nanshengong and Tianjiao of nine southern continents


    There is the ancient city of Shenxu and the local martial arts road.


    Roar!


    Flying to the west, came the roar of beasts. A giant tiger with meat wings on its back, carrying many young Tianjiao, flew here.


    "It''s the West god palace and the four sides of the nine continents of Tianjiao arrived!"


    Someone called.


    "West god palace!"


    Lu Ming looks to the West.


    In a giant tiger, is also a young Tianjiao, they also look at them with sharp eyes.


    "Ha ha ha, you''re early!"


    A laugh came from the East.


    A fiery red eagle flew in, the head of a red robe middle-aged, imposing the world, no less than the Xuanyi middle-aged South god palace.


    On the fiery red eagle, there are also young people who are arrogant. Judging by the number, they are more than those in the southern and Western palaces.


    The east god palace and the eleven continents in the East have arrived.


    Whew...


    at this time, the sound of swords sounded, and dozens of amazing sword lights appeared in the north.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1226

    "The northern god palace and the twelve northern continents!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    At the same time, Tianjiao in the south palace, the West Palace and the East Palace is dignified.


    The strength of the four palaces is also divided into strong and weak.


    The southern and Western palaces are similar in strength, ranking the last. The eastern palace is slightly stronger than the southern and Western palaces. Of them, the strongest is undoubtedly the northern one.


    Because the second largest continent in the Shenxu group is in the north.


    In the direction of the North god palace, one by one, the sky is proud and arrogant. On the body, there are strong breath and unbridled diffusion. The number of people is nearly 300.


    At this moment, all around the thirty-six mountains, sharp eyes passed through the void, like a sharp sword, fighting in the void, looking at each other.


    Here, gathered together the most powerful Tianjiao of the youth of the Shenxu mainland group, nearly 1000.


    Nearly a thousand Tianjiao, what a huge number, these Tianjiao, but one by one are awakened to God level nine blood strong ah.


    Every one of them is a man of great fortune.


    Shidu, Kong Lin, Yang chuantian, Mingzi and others in the land of shenhuang are very dignified and ugly. Their eyes are full of shock.


    In the land of shenhuang, they are undoubtedly standing at the top of the existence, one by one destined to step into the emperor, attracting worldwide attention, invincible at the same level.


    They are all proud of themselves. They think that even if they go out of the land, they will not be bad, and they are the highest Tianjiao.


    But at the moment, their confidence is shaking.


    Because, here nearly a thousand days pride, each, talent is not weaker than them, or even stronger.


    "There''s so much pride in heaven that it''s interesting!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are bright, the blood in her body is boiling, and her eyes are full of fighting spirit.


    The same is true of the dragon.


    They have almost stood at the top of the shenhuang land. No one can beat them. There are almost no rivals. Now, there are so many opponents that their blood is boiling again.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! ...


    just then, a dozen figures moved and flew to 36 peaks.


    Lu Ming sees that there are three people on the south side of the temple.


    They are Ji Hongchen, Wang Zhen, and Zifa youth.


    There are also three people in the West Palace, and four people in the East and North temples.


    There are 14 people in total. They are the four great temples. The most powerful one is Tianjiao, which has long been famous in Shenxu mainland.


    Fourteen people, each on the top of a mountain, overlooking other Tianjiao.


    Thirty six days of gang peak, only the strongest Tianjiao, can enter, is the symbol of identity.


    The four great palaces, fourteen extraordinary talents, clearly have this qualification.


    Looking at the fourteen Tianjiao, many of them showed a blazing light.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! ...


    then, a series of figures, like glimmering shadows, soared up the remaining peaks.


    There are 22 peaks left, but more than 22 people leap up. Naturally, there are more than one person in some peaks.


    "Get out of here


    Some people drink it.


    "It''s you who get out of here. You''re the only one who has the right to occupy this mountain."


    Boom!


    Then, the war suddenly broke out, very fierce.


    Want to set foot on the mountain, are very powerful Tianjiao, have enough confidence in themselves, otherwise, how dare to go up.


    Most of them are some of the strongest Tianjiao in the top ten continents of Shenxu continental group.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The sky is roaring, the war is extremely fierce, and all kinds of lights are flashing, which is extremely frightening.


    "God, is this the strongest group of Tianjiao in the Shenxu land group? It''s amazing


    "Are all these battles comparable to the spirit God? The general spirit and God are perfect, they are not so terrible! "


    Many people were shocked by the comments.


    And Mingzi, Shidu and other people, their eyes are full of horror, these people are too strong, far more than them.


    "Spirit seven!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed. All the young people in the war were the seven fold cultivation of spirit and God, and their fighting power was amazing.


    Finally, the high and low were separated. Some people were attacked by vomiting blood and flew back. Then, there was a young man standing on each of the 36 Tiangang peaks.


    However, the fight is clearly not over.


    "Get out of here!"


    "You can''t stand here!"


    In the four directions, some young strong men flew up and selected their targets to launch a fierce attack.


    In addition to Ji Hongchen, there were three people on the white feather land. One was on the mainland when the war was over. In addition, there was a young man on the other side of the South god palace.


    This continent, named Yanlan continent, is the first pride of Yan Lan continent. This young man is wearing a long robe with flame pattern.At this time, a young man with short hair and shrewd flying out of the Warring States, killed Tianjiao of the burning land.


    "Get out of here!"


    After the war, the youth with short hair drank coldly, and their iron fists were as strong as mountains, and they roared to Tianjiao of the burning land.


    Yan Lan mainland''s Tianjiao''s eyes were cold, and his whole body blazed into the sky, fighting with the short haired youth.


    Both of them were seven levels of spiritual cultivation. They fought fiercely and fought dozens of moves. In the end, the short haired youth who leveled off the mainland was stronger in their cultivation, and flew Tianjiao out of the burning land.


    "The Warring States is indeed the eighth largest mainland in the world. His name is Lu Chengzhou. He is the second day pride of the mainland. His strength is so amazing!"


    "The top ten continents are really amazing. The strong ones are like clouds. There is no other continent to compare with!"


    They are full of awe and sigh from the mainland.


    In their respective continents, they are all Tianjiao at the peak, but compared with these Tianjiao, there is a huge gap.


    However, many people clenched their fists again.


    They have confidence, their talent will not be worse than others, but the resources are not as good as those in the top mainland, so their cultivation is backward. As long as you give them time, they are confident that they can catch up.


    Lu Chengzhou was standing at the top of a mountain peak, overlooking all directions, especially when he fell on Lu Ming, his eyes were very cold.


    "Get out of here, too!"


    Unfortunately, Lu Chengzhou hasn''t stood for a minute yet. On the other side of the east god palace, a Tianjiao rushes out and kills Lu Chengzhou.


    Two people fierce confrontation, but only a dozen moves, Lu Chengzhou was beaten to spit blood, far away.


    "Damn it!"


    Lu Chengzhou roared, showing unwilling color, but in his eyes, he was shocked.


    Tianjiao of the east god palace defeated him with more than ten moves. It''s too strong.


    Fierce fighting and fighting continued. However, no one dared to challenge the fourteen most powerful Tianjiao in the four sacred palaces, as well as some Tianjiao from the second, third and fourth continents.


    Because these people, give people the feeling, too dangerous.


    The fight lasted for more than ten minutes before it stopped.


    Tiangang 36 peaks, each peak, there is a Tianjiao standing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1227

    Thirty six days of gang peak, separated by thirty-six Tianjiao, standing aloof and proud, overlooking other heroes.


    For a while, no one went up to challenge.


    Of course, it is not to say that among the nearly 1000 peerless Tianjiao on the scene, these 36 are the strongest, and some people may despise it.


    Such as longchen.


    At present, the dragon can reach the peak of the six gods.


    There is also Lu Ming. Now his Jiulong blood line has been promoted to the Ninth level of God level, and his fighting power is stronger. There is no big problem in occupying a mountain peak.


    In the rest of the genius, in the dark, will there be no strength, terrible arrogance? It''s just that, for various reasons, they didn''t do it.


    After all, there is no need for some people to expose their strength because they haven''t started screening.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it seems that you can''t do it anymore. You only occupy seven peaks!"


    A roar of laughter spread out, from a king of the West god palace.


    Xuanyi middle-aged face a little ugly, a total of 36 peaks, South Temple side, only occupied seven, the strength is obviously weak.


    The Western Palace and the southern palace have always been similar in strength. Naturally, the competition between them is very strong, and they often compare with each other.


    Moreover, this time, the more people who successfully join tianshenzong, the more rewards they will get.


    "Hum, Tianjiao of Nanshen palace is not so high-profile."


    Xuanyi snorted coldly in middle age.


    "Ha ha, do you mean that there are many Tianjiao who can step on Tiangang peak in the South god palace?"


    The emperor of the West Temple sneered.


    Xuanyi''s middle-aged face was cold, and he didn''t make a sound. He didn''t know the bottom of his heart. To say that was just to support him.


    Hum!


    Just then, in the sky, one of the altars suddenly gave out a slight vibration, endless inscriptions flashed out, and the light diffused out.


    Many people were shocked and looked forward to the altar.


    According to legend, the nine ancient altars were the way to the great forces of yuan and Lu. Before a long time ago, the land of Shenxu could be connected with the nine great forces of yuan and Lu.


    That''s why nine altars were left.


    However, up to now, the land of Shenxu has long lost contact with the nine great forces. The nine ancient altars have not been started for a long time.


    Some time ago, one of the forces, tianshenzong, suddenly got in touch with Shenxu and issued an order to select disciples.


    Now, the great power of yuan and Lu, the strong one of tianshenzong, is it coming?


    That was the great power of yuan and Lu. Most of the people were staring at the altar above.


    Yuan Lu, the core of the yuan realm, is the place that all practitioners yearn for and the holy land of practice.


    There, there are really strong people standing at the top!


    According to legend, there is a great power that survived from ancient times.


    There, Tianjiao is countless.


    There, it flourished to the extreme.


    Unfortunately, no one has been there, even many emperors have not been there.


    Now, it''s time to meet the strong forces of yuan and Lu.


    Hum!


    The light is more and more bright. Finally, on the ancient altar, there is a light door. Then, people can see that in the light door, there are many figures emerging.


    There are six figures in total. The first one is an old man with silver hair. Behind him are two middle-aged men.


    These three people just stand at random, but they emit a tremendous pressure. That kind of pressure, like a mountain of hundreds of millions of pounds, presses on people''s hearts and makes people breathe hard.


    "How strong!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are fixed. The pressure of these three people is far above Xuanyi''s middle age. In other words, these three people are beyond the triple existence of Emperor Wu.


    Behind the three, three young people.


    Two men and one woman. The men are handsome and the women are beautiful.


    The three young men and women looked at the whole scene with a trace of curiosity in their eyes, but they were more arrogant and disdained, just like the emperor who was superior and faced with some beggars.


    "See the messenger of the Heavenly God sect!"


    The emperor of the four sacred palaces saluted with great respect.


    "See the messenger of the Heavenly God sect!"


    Other people, including the envoys of the ancient city of Shenxu, also saluted respectfully.


    "Is Tianjiao of the land group of Shenxu all arrived?"


    The head of the old man with silver hair opened his mouth. His voice was melodious and sounded in everyone''s ears. No matter how far away he was, he could hear it clearly.


    "Messenger, all the strongest Tianjiao in the Shenxu land group are here!"


    A king of the North god palace said respectfully.


    "Well, from now on, we would like to select a group of heroes to join the tianshenzong. There is no limit to the number. The main reason is to see your performance. If you perform well, you can naturally join tianshenzong!""So, we have to go through a series of assessment. This assessment is a total of two rounds. Now, we have to arrange the venue for the first round of assessment, which takes seven days. Therefore, the first round of assessment should be conducted in seven days. You can come back here after seven days."


    The old man with silver hair announced.


    "Yes, I''ll be off!"


    The emperor of the four sacred palaces saluted and left with many Tianjiao.


    In the ancient city of Shenxu, there are branch palaces and residences in each of the four sacred palaces. Soon, Lu Ming and his family came to a huge mansion. There were many temples and many buildings in the mansion.


    Lu Ming and each of them has a spacious room.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing enter the room together and enter the mountain and river map.


    Xie Nianqing sat under the ancient tree of enlightenment and quietly realized it.


    In the Shenxu, Xie Nianqing has acquired the inheritance of a powerful man who practices the magic way. He needs time to understand and understand the ancient trees of Taoism, which can help Xie Nianqing to make rapid progress.


    Lu Ming is sitting on another mountain peak. With a wave of his hand, there is a pile of raw stones in front of him. There are millions of them.


    Now, Lu Ming''s artistic conception of heaven and earth has been greatly improved, far more than his current cultivation. It''s time to use raw stones to improve his accomplishments.


    In this screening, the land group of Shenxu is as arrogant as clouds. It is obviously not enough to take Lu Ming''s five spiritual cultivation as the foundation.


    Roar!


    The blood of Jiulong emerges, swallowing millions of raw stones into the mouth and refining them.


    Jiulong''s blood was promoted to level 9, which devoured the power of refining. It was raised to a terrible level. Refining raw stones also reached an amazing level.


    Millions of raw stones are constantly refined and transformed into Zhenyuan, rolling in Lu Ming''s body like tide.


    Boom!


    Real yuan circulation, booming, Lu Ming''s spirit, more and more solid, more and more bright.


    Lu Ming''s accomplishments are becoming stronger and stronger.


    Soon after, several million yuan of raw stones were all refined. Lu Ming took out millions more and continued to devour and refine them.


    At present, Lu Ming needs more raw stones.


    In this way, the raw stone refined by Lu Ming reached an astonishing 20 million.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s body sent out a violent whistling sound, and his breath soared.


    Six spirits!


    After swallowing and refining 20 million raw stones, Lu Ming''s cultivation was finally promoted to six levels of spirit and spirit, and his strength was greatly increased.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1228

    However, Lu Ming did not stop at this stage, but continued to devour the refining raw stone.


    His current artistic conception cultivation is enough to support the soaring cultivation.


    A pile of raw stones, constantly refined, constantly transformed into Lu Ming''s true yuan.


    Lu Ming''s cultivation is improving at an amazing speed.


    In a twinkling of an eye, seven days passed. When the seventh day came, Lu Ming''s breath reached an unprecedented height.


    Spirit seven!


    Lu Ming''s cultivation has stepped into the seven levels of spirit and God at one stroke!


    "How strong!"


    Lu Ming runs Zhanlong Zhenjue and feels Zhenyuan in his body ten times stronger than before. His face shows a smile.


    He is now more powerful than he was seven days ago. I don''t know how much.


    At present, the stronger his cultivation is, the stronger his Zhenyuan is, and the more powerful he will be if he exerts the power of zhenjutiangong, and his combat power will soar.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming gets up and steps out to Xie Nianqing.


    At the moment, Xie Nianqing also got up and gave a slight smile.


    In seven days, Xie Nianqing''s accomplishments have been upgraded by two levels. From the early stage of the six levels of the spirit to the later stage of the six levels of the spirit, the speed is amazing.


    Xie Nianqing has just acquired the inheritance of a supreme existence. This period of time is the outbreak period of her cultivation. With her more understanding of inheritance, her cultivation will continue to improve.


    "Time is up, let''s go out!"


    Lu Ming smile, eyes, showing the meaning of self-confidence.


    Two people out of the mountain and river map, sure enough, the crowd has begun to gather.


    In a courtyard, many Tianjiao of Nanshen palace gather, above which is Xuanyi middle-aged.


    Xuanyi''s middle-aged face was very heavy, and said: "this time, Tianjiao of the other three parties are amazing in strength. You must work hard. Once you are selected by the tianshenzong and become the disciples of tianshenzong, you will not only be able to join the cultivation of tianshenzong, but also have a great reward. So, you must do your best!"


    "Yes


    Everyone nodded.


    "Well, follow me."


    Xuanyi middle-aged nodded, with the crowd, soared into the air, and soon came to the 36 Tiangang peaks near the last time.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    in the sky, the sound of breaking the sky is constantly ringing, and the pride of the other three parties has arrived.


    Shua!


    In the sky, there was a flash of light. The old man with silver hair and others of Tianshen sect appeared above the thirty-six mountains.


    The silver haired old man glanced at him and said, "this time, the first round will be carried out in a small plane. There are no rules and any means can be used in it. Your task is to stay in that noodles for 15 days, and those who stay for 15 days can enter the next round."


    "As long as you stay 15 days, you can enter the next round?"


    Many people were surprised.


    It sounds very simple.


    If we stay for 15 days, we can find a place to hide, and then we can enter the next round?


    It shouldn''t be that simple, many people thought.


    "Also, in this small plane, there are some opportunities. I can tell you that these opportunities are very rare in the Shenxu continental group, which can greatly increase your strength!"


    The old man with silver hair said, his voice was full of temptation.


    Many people''s eyes brightened up. This is the chance of the God sect. How valuable should it be?


    "Of course, to get these opportunities, you need a key, and the key is in each of you!"


    The old man continued.


    "Need a key? The key is on each of us? "


    Many people are very surprised, a face of doubt.


    However, the old man with silver hair obviously didn''t want to explain more. He burst out a breath of earth shaking, which was so strong that even the middle-aged in Xuanyi, who was a strong man with three levels of Emperor Wu, his face changed greatly and showed a look of horror.


    Hiss!


    The old man with silver hair stretched out his hand and a huge light door appeared in the air.


    "You, enter from here!"


    The old man with silver hair said.


    "Go


    Shua! Shua! Shua! ...


    immediately, some people rushed to the light door and disappeared.


    However, the old man with silver hair said that there is a big chance inside. If you go in first, will you have a better chance to get it.


    "Go, go, go!"


    A young figure, rushed into the light door.


    "Xiaoqing, be careful when you enter!"


    Lu Ming shook Xie Nianqing''s hand.


    "I will, and so will you!"


    Xie Nianqing nods. Then, they step out of the sky and rush into the light door. The next moment, the surrounding environment suddenly changes. Lu Ming finds that he appears in the mountains.There was no one around.


    Sure enough, entering here is random. He and Xie Nianqing are separated.


    Lu Ming takes out a jade Rune to convey a message to Xie Nianqing. Unfortunately, the news can''t be transmitted at all.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Lu Ming found that there was a slight fever in his spine, and there were wisps of blood gas diffused out.


    These blood gas gathered on Lu Ming''s head, and finally became a bloody key.


    "The key? The old man with silver hair said, "the key is in each of us. Is that the key?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    Perhaps, everyone''s head, there will be a bar!


    "Go, go and have a look!"


    Lu Ming chooses a direction at will and rises in the air.


    "Eh? That''s it?"


    Just after flying for a while, Lu Ming saw that there was a temple floating in the sky.


    Here, there is a floating palace. Lu Ming is very curious and flies up.


    The gate of the temple is closed. In front of the gate, there are two young people.


    "Sure enough, it''s a bloody key!"


    Lu Ming sees a key floating over the heads of the two youths.


    "Open it for me!"


    One of the young people hit the gate of the temple with a heavy blow. However, the gate of the temple did not stir up any waves and did not move. Instead, it was the youth himself who was shaken back and forth by the force of the earthquake.


    "It can''t be broken at all. I tried it before!"


    Another youth said.


    At this time, they also found Lu Ming and looked at Lu Ming one after another.


    Lu Ming stops not far away and looks at the temple carefully.


    I don''t know what kind of material this temple is made of. The young man who attacked just now has a strong cultivation and has reached the six levels of spirit and spirit, but it still can''t be opened.


    "There are nine small holes. Are they keyholes?"


    Lu Ming suddenly looks at a stone tablet beside the gate. There are nine small holes on the stone tablet, arranged in a wonderful shape.


    The other two young people''s eyes were also bright.


    "Nine holes, do you need nine people and nine keys to open them?"


    One of the young men in black speculated.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, the young man with six spirits, his body like electricity, went towards the young man in black robe. In his hands, a knife light condensed and he chopped at the young man in black robe.


    "What are you... Doing?"


    The young man in black was shocked and tried to resist in a hurry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1229

    However, the black robed youth''s cultivation ability, spirit and God''s four peaks were far worse than the other party''s, and in a hurry, they couldn''t stop it.


    Poop!


    The light of blood burst forth, and the head of the young man in black flew out, and even the spirit and God were crushed to pieces.


    "If you can take your key, you don''t need nine people!"


    There was a cold smile on the lips of the youth.


    Then, a strange scene appeared. The killed black robed youth, with the blood force at his spine, began to gather to the bloody key, which was shining brightly and filled with blood. Then, he flew to the young man with six spirits and emerged on his head.


    There are two bloody keys on top of his head.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I was just guessing, but I didn''t expect that I could capture it. As long as I gather nine keys, I can open this temple alone and get the chance inside."


    The spirit six heavy youth laughs, immediately, the eye cold looks to Lu Ming.


    "Just now, you didn''t escape. Now, it''s my key."


    The spirit of the six young people showed a ferocious color, killing cold.


    "It''s amazing that the power of blood is condensed into the key of blood color."


    Lu Ming is too lazy to pay attention to each other, muttering in his mouth, showing a curious look.


    "Boy, die!"


    Seeing that Lu Ming ignores him directly, the young man''s eyes are full of killing opportunities. With one step of his step, he kills Lu Ming like electricity, and a knife edge cuts into Lu Ming''s neck.


    Just now, he killed the black robed youth with such a knife. Now, the power of this knife is stronger than that one.


    Seeing that, the knife light will be cut to Lu Ming''s neck.


    "Three keys!"


    There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth as if he had already got three keys.


    But the next moment, his pupil suddenly widened, eyes, with a look of fear incomparable.


    When his body, through the hole will be smashed.


    Fast, the speed of the spear is too fast, and the power of terror, he is all over the body of Zhenyuan, like paper paste, is pierced by the gun.


    "You... You... Don''t!"


    He spoke hard, trying to beg for mercy.


    As soon as the spear awned, the body of the young man was torn apart.


    The key of his blood is floating in his body.


    Plus his own, there are three bloody keys floating on top of Lu Ming''s head.


    "Three keys. It seems that if you kill one person, you can seize the other''s key. If you collect nine keys, you can open the temple and get the chance inside!"


    "I don''t know if there are many such temples. If there are many, it''s really a bloody killing!"


    Lu Ming sighed.


    Those Tianjiao, in order to get the chance left by tianshenzong in the temple, will hunt and kill others and get the key.


    "Xiao Qing!"


    Lu Ming is worried about Xie Nianqing.


    "First, find Xiao Qing!"


    Lu Ming is determined to pay attention. She is just leaving here.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    two rainbow lights, breaking through the void, appear not far away.


    "It''s them!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    Lu Ming knew both of them, because they were Tianjiao in the war against the mainland. One of them was the one who was defeated by Lu Ming in the Shenxu, and his spiritual cultivation was six fold.


    On the other hand, with short hair, he appeared to be sharp and capable. He was the pride of Lu Chengzhou the second day after the war.


    On top of his head, Lu Chengzhou had two bloody keys, and the other had one.


    The two first took a look at the temple, and then looked at Lu Ming.


    "It''s him. It''s the boy from the land of God."


    "three bloody keys!"


    When they saw Lu Ming, their eyes were bright, and then they were ecstatic.


    In particular, Lu Chengzhou showed a burning light in his eyes and said with a laugh: "it''s the boy who dares to move me to defeat the mainland. Ha ha, give me your key!"


    Lu Chengzhou laughs and flashes. He rushes to Lu Ming for fear that Lu Ming will escape.


    Hiss!


    Lu Chengzhou has a machete in his hand, which is as bright as the moon, and cuts to Lu Ming''s head.


    Lu Ming''s feet move, and his body slightly shakes to avoid the light of Lu Chengzhou''s knife.


    "Boy, don''t try to run!"


    Lu Chengzhou drinks cold.


    "I run? I''m afraid you''ll run away


    Lu Ming sneered.


    Shua!


    As soon as he stepped on his feet, he approached another young man in the land of peace.


    "You... Get out of here!"


    The young man drinks, uses blood fusion, and sends out the strongest attack, trying to stop Lu Ming.At that time, although he was not Lu Ming''s opponent in Shenxu, he was able to fight a few moves. The gap was not too far off. Now he is confident that he can stop Lu Ming for a while.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming hits his blood with a fist. All of a sudden, this man''s blood burst to pieces, and even his flesh turned into powder.


    The power of his blood, gathered on the blood key above his head, appeared on Lu Ming''s head.


    There are four bloody keys on top of Lu Ming''s head.


    Lu Chengzhou''s eyes slightly congealed. Lu Ming''s fist made him feel a little frightened.


    However, it was just a shock, and he was still sure.


    "It''s good to have such arrogance as you in the land of shenhuang, but you still have to die, kill!"


    Lu Cheng Chou drank coldly. The knife light tore the void and split the space into a ferocious crack.


    Whew!


    Sharp knife light, straight to Lu Ming throat.


    "Pride, the second day of the war, wants to kill me. See what you can do!"


    Lu Ming blows out with one fist, and eight dragon powers erupt in his body, which runs zhenjutian Gong.


    Under Lu Ming''s fist, the void seems to be groaning. The space of thousands of miles is shaking violently, producing ripples.


    When!


    His fist collided with Lu Chengzhou''s knife light. Lu Chengzhou''s face changed wildly. His body flew out like a shell and spat out blood.


    "Spirit and God are seven, but how can they be so strong?"


    Lu Chengzhou roared with fear.


    He felt that Lu Ming''s cultivation was in the early stage of the seven levels of spirit and God. In a land of gods and gods, there was a strong one in the seven levels of spirit and God. He was shocked.


    However, his cultivation was in the later period of the seventh spirit of the spirit, which was higher than Lu Ming. He was seriously injured by one punch. This is amazing.


    In his heart, he was afraid.


    "It''s a monster. Go!"


    Shua!


    Lu Chengzhou turned around and left, and ran away madly.


    "It''s too late to go now!"


    Lu Ming takes Jiulong''s step into the sky. After a few steps, Lu Ming crosses the void and pursues Lu Chengzhou.


    A few breaths, close to Lu Ming.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Lu Chengzhou roars and uses blood fusion to incarnate a machete.


    The machete gives off a brilliant light and cuts towards Lu Ming.


    When!


    Lu Ming still blows out with a fist. The machete shakes violently, and finally flies out from afar.


    When!


    Then, Lu Ming punched out again.


    With a touch, the machete exploded and was completely defeated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1230

    Nowadays, three of Lu Ming''s five kinds of artistic conception have reached the fourth level of perfection, and the two kinds of artistic conception have reached the peak of level Four. The power of the fusion and explosion of the five kinds of artistic conception is very amazing, let alone others.


    Now, even if Tianjiao of the same level is awakened, Lu Ming can easily crush him.


    When the machete exploded, Lu Chengzhou''s body flew out from afar. His whole body was almost smashed. His whole body was covered with blood, and the blood in his mouth was also gushing.


    "How could that happen? How could it be so strong? "


    His heart roared with fear.


    In the forty-two continents of Shenxu continental group, Zhanping mainland ranks eighth among the forty-two continents of Shenxu continental group. He has a lot of Tianjiao. He can rank the second among the numerous Tianjiao. It is absolutely invincible under one person and above tens of thousands of people.


    But now, at the same level, he was seriously injured by Lu Ming with a few punches. It''s really unbelievable.


    What he is thinking now is only to escape. The farther he escapes, the better. But obviously, Lu Ming will not give him this opportunity.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming steps forward and blows out his fist. The fierce force is crushing Lu Chengzhou.


    "No, no!"


    Lu Chengzhou''s hysterical roar, but the next moment, his body suddenly burst open, the body and spirit are destroyed.


    The power of blood converges towards the key. At the next moment, six bloody keys appear on the top of Lu Ming''s head.


    Hum!


    At this time, the blood color of the six keys burst into the sky.


    At this time, even if it is very far away from Lu Ming, you can see this bloody light column.


    "What is that?"


    "It''s so rich in blood light, is there any exotic treasure?"


    "Go and have a look!"


    "Go


    A line of figures, crazy toward the direction of Lu Ming attack and go.


    Lu Ming looked at the light column above his head, and was also stunned.


    Is it possible to gather six keys and have such a vision?


    It''s too difficult to gather nine keys. It''s strange not to attract other experts? There is no escape.


    It''s too difficult to get the chance that tianshenzong said.


    "In that case, I will kill whoever moves me!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold.


    He simply did not go, standing still in the void, quietly waiting.


    It didn''t take long --


    Shua! Shua! ...


    the sound of breaking the sky is constantly ringing.


    There are seven or eight young people in feather clothes.


    "It''s him, it''s Lu Ming!"


    One of them is mujue. As soon as he sees Lu Ming, he shouts out, revealing the light of senleng.


    "Six keys, just a piece of rubbish from the land of God and wasteland, actually gathered six keys. It seems that his luck is really good. As soon as he comes across a pile of more rubbish!"


    A young man in black wings sneered.


    How strong can a man from the land of God''s Wasteland have? He can collect six keys. It must be that Lu Ming got six keys only when he met a more rubbish land.


    "Kill him, and I can gather nine keys!"


    A young man with a silver white feather coat licked his lips and sneered.


    "Ha ha ha, Lu Ming, how can you die this time? Last time it was you


    Mu Jue laughs.


    There are seven Tianjiao of the white feather continent, and even one of them. The young man in white feather coat is the existence of 36 days Gang peak, which is superior to other Tianjiao.


    There is Tianjiao of Baiyu continent. He is sure that Lu Ming is dead.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    the sound of breaking through the sky continued to ring. Behind Lu Ming, a group of youths appeared.


    The first one, with a face of green beard, breath is very strong.


    "There are six keys, ha ha, these six keys are mine!"


    The green bearded youth sees the six bloody keys on Lu Ming''s head, and his eyes radiate a blazing light.


    There are four keys on his head. With Lu Ming''s, he has nine.


    "Pretty wind, it''s you!"


    White feather continent, silver feather clothing youth''s face slightly changed.


    Green bearded youth, from Huangmang mainland, ranked fifth in Shenxu mainland group. They are also the strong men who have set foot on the 36 day Gang peak.


    "Ha ha, silver wing, what a coincidence!"


    The green bearded youth grinned.


    "Manfeng, this boy, I found out first. You''d better leave as soon as possible."


    Silver wing cold voice.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s ridiculous. It''s the assessment of the Heavenly God sect. Whoever tells you to come first, then comes first, depends on our ability. Whoever kills him first will have the key!"Manfeng grinned and looked honest, but the cruel killing in his eyes made people feel cold.


    At this time, in other directions, there are also broken air sound, and there are young Tianjiao.


    But when they saw the wind and the silver wings, their faces changed.


    "No, it''s Tianjiao who set foot on the 36 Tiangang peaks. Retreat!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Those who came back from behind, their faces changed greatly and left.


    "Lu Ming is dead!"


    Among them, there is a man, who is the Tianjiao lion capital in the land of shenhuang. At this time, his eyes twinkle with the light of schadenfreude and flee from here far away.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, silver wings suddenly burst into trouble. Behind him, a pair of silver wings emerged, like a silver lightning. The sharp claw awn can tear everything, and grab at Lu Ming like lightning.


    "Silver wing, you are despicable, unexpectedly sneak attack, this boy is mine!"


    The wild wind roared, and there were beasts roaring from the body. The feet even stepped on the void and killed the land.


    The two of them completely regard Lu Ming as their prey and their key provider.


    In their eyes, Lu Ming''s result is doomed and doomed. What they want to guard against is each other.


    "It''s mine!"


    It''s very cold in silver wing''s eyes. He kills Lu Ming with one move. In this way, he kills Lu Ming first. Naturally, Lu Ming''s blood key belongs to him.


    "Ha ha, ignore me directly!"


    Lu Ming has a sneer at the corner of her mouth, and her steps move slightly to avoid the grasp of silver wings.


    "Boy, how dare you hide? Die for me


    Silver wing angrily drinks, two claws quickly toward Lu Ming to grasp the past.


    Lu Ming actually dares to hide. He is very angry. His first opportunity is not easy to grasp. When Lu Ming hides, is he not going to lose it?


    In his mind, he will not think about it. He wants to kill Lu Ming. Is it normal for Lu Ming to hide?


    He just thought that Lu Ming''s hiding would not destroy his opportunity.


    "Then I will not hide!"


    Lu Ming''s voice is indifferent.


    Then --


    boom!


    His body, burst out of an amazing breath, the spirit of seven full bloom, surrounded by five color mood, a blow out.


    The blow was directly on one of the silver wings'' paws.


    Click!


    The sound of bone fracture sounded, the wings screamed, and retreated rapidly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1231

    "What?"


    Manfeng was originally rushing to Lu Ming. He was afraid that Yinyi would seize the opportunity. He was extremely anxious. But suddenly, he saw that Yinyi was hurt by Lu Ming''s fist and retreated.


    He was a little stunned. In his imagination, this was not the case at all. He was also worried that Lu Ming would be killed by two moves of silver wings. He prayed in his heart that Lu Ming could hide and resist a few moves. Unexpectedly, such a scene would happen.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks cold and has a strong sense of killing.


    Shrouded by Lu Ming''s killing plane, the silver wings are cold all over the body and retreat extremely fast.


    "You didn''t want to kill me. Why do you want to quit now?"


    Lu Ming opened his mouth indifferently. With a step, he caught up with silver wings and split out with one hand.


    The power of this palm made the whole body of silver wings stand on their feet, and their muscles trembled with fear.


    "Ga!"


    A sharp call sounded, silver wings into a large silver bird, silver light emitting all over, majestic.


    Originally, the silver wing is not the human race, but the demon clan, this is his noumenon.


    Turning into noumenon, the wings of the wings close together and block in front, trying to resist Lu Ming''s attack.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming''s palm, cut down, broke the body protecting Demon power of silver wings. The palm of his hand was cut on the wings of the silver wings, making a sound of Dang. The wings of the silver wings directly burst open, and the silver feathers were flying all over the sky.


    The silver wing screamed and retreated madly, like a silver lightning.


    Touch! Touch! Touch! ...


    Lu Ming stepped on the sky step by step, and the power of each step was stronger than that of the previous step. The power of every step was on the silver wing of the whole tribe.


    With each step, Yinyi''s body was shocked. When Lu Ming stepped out of the eighth step, Yinyi gave out a shrill scream, and then her body was torn apart.


    Silver blood, scattered in the sky.


    "How could it be so strong?"


    On the other side, manfeng was stunned. Then, he felt cold in his heart.


    It''s amazing. Yinyi''s combat power is similar to that of him, but in Lu Ming''s hand, a few moves were killed. This is also too terrible.


    "Run away, run away!"


    In his mind, he first flashed such a sentence, then turned and ran.


    "Don''t you want my key? Why run away now


    Cold voice, in the wind ear ring.


    Manfeng roars with fright, and breaks out with all his strength. He blows at Lu Ming, but it is Lu Ming''s fist that greets him.


    Touch!


    When the two fists meet, manfeng feels a sharp pain in his arm. His hand bone is broken by Lu Mingyi''s boxing.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Then, Lu Ming''s general attack of the storm, his fist shadow like a mountain, enveloping the wild wind.


    "No.."


    the wild wind roared, but the next moment, it was submerged, and then a scream, the wild wind was killed.


    Two extremely strong men who can step on the 36 day Gang peak are killed by Lu Ming in an instant.


    "How... How could this happen?"


    Not far away, the land of white feather, and Tianjiao of Huangmang mainland, were shocked to see this scene, a look of gaping.


    "How can it be? How can this be possible?"


    In particular, Mu Jue, constantly murmuring in his mouth, is totally unable to accept all this in front of him.


    Lu Ming has a strong fighting power. He has known for a long time that Lu Ming killed so many masters in Shenxu. Even the strong ones with perfect spirit and spirit are not Lu Ming''s opponents.


    However, Tianjiao, who was able to step on the thirty-six Tiangang peak, had the strength to defeat the spirit God, and even to kill the spirit God. It was extremely close to the supreme combat power, absolutely above Lu Ming at that time.


    He thought that with the strength of silver wings, he could kill Lu Ming.


    But now? Lu Ming is understatement. He cuts off the silver wings and the wild wind easily, but his blood doesn''t break out. This kind of fighting power is really amazing and terrible.


    "Mujue, it''s your turn now!"


    At the moment, Lu Ming is full of murderous eyes and looks at mujue.


    "No, no..."


    Mu Jue almost scared to urinate, screamed and ran back frantically.


    The others, too, have been scattered.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s body is like electricity and rushes towards mujue.


    "No, don''t kill me, help! Help


    Mu Jue screams madly and has no courage to resist.


    "Don''t you want to kill me?"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth.


    "No, please, let me go!"


    Mujue almost cried.


    "Why didn''t you think about letting me go when I was in Shenxu?"


    Lu Ming sneers. The opportunity to kill is extremely cold. If you bathe in it, he will kill him.


    "Lu Ming, I am the young master of the Mu family. My father is the master of the Mu family. If you want to kill me, no one can save you, and you will die!"Mu Jue yelled. Seeing that he could not beg for mercy, he began to threaten.


    "That''s my business. Don''t worry about it!"


    Lu Ming sneered and was not moved at all.


    "No


    Mu Jue''s whole body trembles with fear, only knows to scream in disorder.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming is too lazy to talk nonsense with Mu Jue, but mu Jue has no resistance at all and is killed by Lu Ming.


    Hum!


    At the moment, Lu Ming''s head, the light is more dazzling, the blood column of light, more brilliant.


    Because at the moment, there are nine bloody keys floating on top of Lu Ming''s head.


    "Why are there only nine?"


    Lu Ming was greatly surprised.


    Just now, he killed Yinyi and manfeng. According to the truth, he can get their keys. There are more than a dozen of them. But now, there are only nine on Lu Ming''s head.


    "It seems that there are only nine at most at a time, and any more will be wasted!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    "Go and open the Palace first."


    Lu Ming''s eyes look at the temple.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming stood on his head with sweat and felt a rush of danger approaching.


    Whew!


    In the sky, a sword light falls from the sky and kills Lu Ming.


    Before the sword light arrived, a terrible cold came, which seemed to freeze all Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    Without any hesitation, Lu Ming blows at the sword.


    With a touch, the light of the sword explodes and turns into ice chips. It''s an ice sword.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, retreated three steps in a row.


    "It''s cold, it''s horrible!"


    Lu Ming feels numb in his fist. He looks down and sees a layer of ice crystal on his fist.


    His fist, however, covers five kinds of artistic conception of heaven and earth, and is covered by Zhenyuan. Under his skin, because of the explosion of dragon power, there is dragon power covered. But now, the cold air has gone through multiple defenses, so Lu Ming''s fist should be frozen.


    Lu Ming had never seen such a chill before.


    Lu Ming looks up at the sky. In the sky, a young man in white steps towards Lu Ming step by step.


    Above the man''s head, five keys were suspended.


    "It''s him!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes move. He is one of the four most powerful Tianjiao in the North god palace. He is as famous as Ji Hongchen and Wang Zhen.


    "Ice dragon!"


    Lu Ming murmured. Before he was middle-aged, Xuanyi specially compiled a list of the four sacred palaces and the top several continents, and recorded some of the most terrible information about Tianjiao, which Lu Ming had read.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1232

    "Good, can take me a move, only three steps back, no injury, your strength, not bad!"


    Ice dragon step by step, light mouth, a pair of high on the appearance.


    Before, Lu Ming killed Yinyi, manfeng, he saw, but still full of confidence.


    Stepping on the thirty-six day Gang peak does not mean anything. The silver wings and the wild wind are not on his mind at all.


    "You want my key, too?"


    Lu Ming looks at the ice dragon and opens his mouth.


    "Ha ha, just met the nature can''t miss, can only blame yourself too bad luck!"


    Ice dragon opens his mouth, and his voice is cold, as if he has settled Lu Ming.


    "Are you so confident? Just now, silver wing and manfeng were so confident that they gave me the key


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    "Don''t compare those two rubbish with me, otherwise, you will find that you have made a big mistake!"


    Ice dragon smiles with confidence.


    As he spoke, he stepped towards Lu Ming, his body filled with a terrible chill.


    Lu Ming, Zhenyuan boiling, burning.


    "It seems that you want to fight to death. It''s a mantra in the way of a car!"


    When the sound of ice dragon cooled down, endless ice crystals suddenly appeared around his body.


    It was the water vapor in the air, which was frozen and condensed by the cold air. Around the ice dragon body, even the wind was still and seemed to be frozen.


    Whew!


    Ice dragon points to Lu Ming, and a terrible cold air shoots at Lu Ming.


    The cold air seems to freeze everything.


    Boom!


    In Lu Ming''s body, Zhenyuan is howling, and the five kinds of artistic conception of heaven and earth move to the extreme. He forms a pair of five color boxing sets on his fist, and then blows out one fist, facing the finger force.


    Touch!


    A violent explosion, a white cold wave, spread out in all directions, at the moment, with them as the center, the sky within a thousand miles, a vast expanse of white, emerged endless ice crystals.


    Lu Ming''s body shook and stepped back two steps.


    "It''s cold!"


    This time, not only on Lu Ming''s fist, but also on his body, a layer of white ice crystals appeared.


    "Well?"


    Ice dragon eyebrows a pick, obviously for oneself this finger, by Lu Ming then, feel very surprised.


    This finger, he is confident that he can kill silver wing, manfeng such arrogance.


    "Frozen miles!"


    The cold air on the ice dragon is even colder. This time, change your finger to palm, and you can shoot it with one hand. The air is cold all over the sky, and it is shrouded in the direction of Lu Ming.


    At this moment, the space seems to be frozen, and Lu Ming feels as if her body is trapped in mud, so it is difficult to move.


    "Die! It''s your honor to die on my move


    The icy sound of ice dragon came out.


    "Is it? Try it, the ninth dragon power


    Lu Ming sneers at the corner of his mouth, and the sound of a dragon chant is heard in his body. The ninth dragon power breaks out!


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s body, filled with a layer of purple crystal light, his muscles, are slightly wriggling up.


    "The power?"


    Lu Ming seems to incarnate a dragon. The dragon is boiling and full of endless power.


    Boom!


    With one blow, with Lu Ming as the center, within ten miles, all the space has been annihilated and turned into nothingness. The feeling of falling into the mire also disappeared.


    Boom!


    Then, another blow, toward the ice dragon, with his palm Bang together.


    "This power..."


    when the fist and palm meet, the ice dragon''s face changes greatly, and his body trembles. In front of him, he is covered with nine layers of thick ice crystals, and at the same time, his body retreats rapidly.


    Roar...


    nine layers of ice crystals, in the terrifying force of the land, turned to ashes.


    In the ice crystal, there is endless cold air. If you want to seal Lu Ming into ice, you are shocked by Lu Ming''s strength.


    "This kind of cold air seems to be a cold mood, but why is it so terrible? The temperature is so low!"


    Lu Ming was also surprised.


    He had been in contact with the ice dragon for many times. Although it was powerful, it was far from the ice dragon.


    The ice dragon''s artistic conception of ice is extremely powerful, which Lu Ming has never seen before.


    Lu Ming is surprised, but Binglong''s heart turns upside down.


    Lu Ming was able to beat him back in the face, which was beyond his expectation.


    "It seems that you have hidden your strength before. Your strength is really amazing, but it is still early to fight against me!"


    Ice dragon word by word, voice more and more cold, his breath, also more and more intense, cold air more and more cold.


    This is the cultivation of ice dragon.


    He was so young that his cultivation had reached the early stage of the eight levels of spirit and God. In addition, the extremely terrible ice artistic conception made it easy for ice dragon to kill the spirit God."Artistic conception and martial arts, absolute zero degree!"


    Huhoo...


    at this moment, the ice dragon wields blood fusion and turns into a cold sword, which startles the sky.


    At the moment of the appearance of this sword, everything between heaven and earth seems to be still. Everything in heaven and earth stops working and seems to be frozen. There is only one sword light between heaven and earth.


    The sword shivers in the ice and cuts to Lu Ming.


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s eyes are dignified.


    The cultivation of ice dragon is one level higher than him. With that terrible and incomparable ice artistic conception, the fighting power is amazing.


    Ice dragon, indeed, has the capital to be proud of, such as silver wings, the stream of wild wind, it is not worthy to lift shoes for ice dragon. If it is too far away, you will be killed with one move at will.


    Roar!


    On the top of Lu Ming''s head, the blood of Jiulong emerges, and Lu Ming also displays blood fusion to incarnate Jiulong.


    "Kill!"


    Jiulong stepped into the air and killed the ice dragon. The two started a war.


    Boom! Boom!


    This piece of heaven and earth, was smashed, endless strength, mixed with terrible cold, ravaged the world.


    In the distance, someone saw Lu Ming''s bloody light column and wanted to rush to see the situation. However, thousands of miles away, they saw the two men in the war, and they all stared at each other in horror, then turned around and left.


    "God, how could it be so strong? Is this still our generation? "


    "It''s so terrible. Can we fight with the supreme one soon?"


    "Go, go!"


    Those Tianjiao, one by one, fled in panic. They didn''t dare to get too close. They were afraid to be involved and die.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Lu Ming and ice dragon fight dozens of moves.


    Every inch of body and muscle of Jiulong are weapons of war. The real dragon fighting skill, Jiulong stepping into the sky and zhenjutiangong are used in turn.


    The power of the Nine Dragons seems to be able to destroy everything, and the power of zhenjutiangong seems to be able to suppress everything.


    Although the ice dragon''s artistic conception of ice dragon is terrible to the extreme, after all, Lu Ming has understood five kinds of artistic conception of heaven and earth. When they are gathered together, they can also compete against each other.


    Hiss!


    When the Dragon claws were wielded, the ice dragon''s armor was broken, leaving a deep mark on his ice shivering armor.


    Touch!


    The Dragon swings its tail, and the prison heaven skill breaks out, and the ice dragon is pulled out.


    "Who is this man? What continent has such amazing fighting power


    The more ice dragon retreated, the more frightened he was.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1233

    "Bypass you this time, fight again next time!"


    Ice dragon left a word, turned around and left, and ran away like this.


    Lu Ming doesn''t chase after him. He turns into a human again and looks coldly at the direction of the ice dragon''s departure.


    The ice dragon is really very strong. Although Lu Ming still has a backhand and the third blood has not yet broken out, even if the third blood vein breaks out, he may not be able to kill ice dragon.


    Moreover, he now has nine keys. Even if he kills ice dragon, he can''t get more keys.


    "Look inside the temple. What is there?"


    Lu Mingfei goes up into the sky and comes to the temple.


    In front of the gate of the temple, there is a stone tablet. On the stone tablet, there are nine small holes, just like the keyhole.


    The nine keys on the top of my head flew towards the nine small holes one after another.


    Nine keys, all in the hole.


    Click!


    The gate of the temple opened.


    "It''s true!"


    Lu Ming, with a smile and without hesitation, steps out of the gate of the temple and enters.


    As soon as Lu Ming went in, the gate of the temple was closed again.


    In the palace, is a big hall.


    Lu Ming glanced.


    "This is..."


    Lu Ming found that there were several platforms in the hall, and on the platforms, there were light clusters.


    You can see, there are signs under those light masses.


    On one of the platforms, under those light clusters, there are some signs of pills.


    The strong man of tianshenzong said that there are opportunities in the small places. The key lies in each of them. What he said should be these light groups?


    Lu Ming guessed, then continued to look.


    Under the light mass of the other platform, the logo is much more complicated.


    Under some of the light clusters, there are patterns in the shape of lightning.


    Under some light clusters, there are flame patterns, water wave patterns, tornado patterns and so on.


    "What is there in these clusters? How many can I choose? It''s not all mine, is it


    Lu Ming guessed.


    After thinking about it for a while, Lu Ming goes to the light group marked with the lightning pattern and reaches out to the light group.


    Poof!


    The light group is broken at the sound, and a jade amulet is grasped by Lu Ming.


    "So easy?"


    Lu Ming is a little surprised. Then her eyes brighten and reaches for another light group.


    Never move!


    That light group, it seems to be a shield, firmly blocked Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming runs Zhenyuan and even breaks out the dragon power, but the light group is still and can''t be broken.


    Then, Lu Ming changed another light, and the result was the same.


    Lu Ming tried almost all the light clusters, and none of them could be broken.


    "It seems that when you come in once, you can only get the contents of one light mass."


    Lu Ming guessed that he could only give up.


    "I don''t know what is recorded in this jade plate?"


    Lu Ming is a little curious. What is the chance of tianshenzong?


    The spirit consciousness didn''t enter into the jade card and looked at it carefully.


    "A kind of martial art, inferior to the martial arts of divine Artistic Conception!"


    "Artistic conception and martial arts?"


    After seeing it, Lu Ming''s eyes flashed with doubts.


    What is artistic conception and martial arts?


    Lu Ming only knows blood martial arts. In addition to blood skills, other martial arts are ordinary martial arts. How can there be artistic conception martial arts? Lu Ming has never heard of it.


    Immediately, Lu Ming watched the content carefully.


    Raytheon strike is the name of this martial art.


    "It''s wonderful, it''s amazing!"


    After watching for a while, Lu Ming''s eyes lit up and filled with wonder.


    He finally understood what artistic conception martial arts were.


    General martial arts, understand the artistic conception of heaven and earth. With the promotion of the level, the power becomes more and more powerful. However, this does not discover the real power of artistic conception.


    The general martial arts, only the superficial use of the power of artistic conception.


    Just like Lu Ming, the fusion of five kinds of artistic conception of heaven and earth is generally only used to increase Lu Ming''s attack power, but every artistic conception and deep-seated things have not been excavated out.


    And artistic conception martial arts, through martial arts, through special operation and application, can bring the power of artistic conception into full play, and apply a potential ability of artistic conception to the extreme.


    Lu Ming has never heard of artistic conception and martial arts in the land of shenhuang.


    The level of artistic conception martial arts is the same as that of ordinary martial arts, such as the lower level and the upper level.


    The second level of artistic conception is mainly the deep application of artistic conception.


    And the top-grade God level, is not artistic conception martial arts, should be called domain martial arts, can the emperor''s field, play to the extreme.


    The power of artistic conception martial arts is several times stronger than ordinary martial arts and even blood martial arts. The power is terrible.Lu Ming watched carefully. The more he looked, the more frightened he was.


    "What a powerful and terrifying power, but it''s too profound. It''s amazing how difficult it is to practice!"


    Lu Ming sighed in her heart.


    Artistic conception is powerful, but the same, it is more difficult to practice.


    Lu Ming feels that it is the same as the lower level of God level martial arts. The cultivation difficulty of artistic conception martial arts is 100 times more difficult than that of ordinary inferior divine level martial arts.


    Yes, a hundred times!


    Artistic conception of martial arts is a hundred times more difficult than ordinary martial arts.


    Lu Ming frowned and watched carefully. Finally, he simply took out the ancient tree of enlightenment and placed it beside it to help understand.


    Imperceptibly, Lu Ming''s mind sank into the Thunder God strike, carefully pondered and understood the mystery.


    After the battle of Qi Yun, Lu Ming''s understanding has been improved ten times. Now, under the ancient tree of enlightenment, his understanding of Thunder God strike is improving rapidly.


    Lu Ming is completely silent in the practice of thunder strike. Unconsciously, seven days have passed.


    On Lu Ming, there are flashes of lightning, just like living creatures. They seem to have spirituality.


    finally, as like as two peas, Lu Ming''s thunder and lightning are increasing, but the finer and the more numerous, the more numerous lightning and lightning are, the more numerous than the hair, and the countless lightning strikes, which actually weave together to form a lightning war suit, which looks just like the ordinary clothes.


    But if anyone touched it with his hand, he would be destroyed by the power of thunder and lightning.


    At this time, Lu Ming opened his eyes.


    "Thor strike, the first level, successful cultivation!"


    Lu Ming murmured to herself.


    After seven days of understanding, Lu Ming hit Thor at the first level successfully. The speed was amazing.


    Some peerless Tianjiao, even if spend a lifetime, can not cultivate into the first level.


    "The artistic conception of martial arts is really wonderful. It can fully exert the potential energy of thunder and lightning artistic conception. I am still at the first level now. The more I practice, the more powerful I will be!"


    Lu Ming looked at the thunder and lightning clothes on his body, and his heart was moved, and the thunder and lightning clothes disappeared into the invisible.


    "It seems that the ice dragon should also cultivate the artistic conception of martial arts. No wonder the ice dragon can send out such terrible power!"


    Lu Ming thought of ice dragon.


    However, the ice dragon should have been practised for a long time. It was just entered here at that time. It is impossible to get it from here. The artistic conception and martial arts should be the inheritance of the northern god palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1234

    It is said that there are no gods in the land, but there are no gods in the land.


    Perhaps, the four sacred palaces all have the inheritance of artistic conception and martial arts. Most of the strongest Tianjiao in the four shrines have contact with each other. After years of practice, their power will certainly be extraordinary.


    Lu Ming speculates that the ice dragon should be the second level of cultivation of ice artistic conception.


    "I didn''t expect that seven days passed before I knew it. It was time to go out. I don''t know what happened to Xiaoqing?"


    Lu Ming is worried.


    Before the understanding, he is unconsciously trapped in, otherwise, he would not choose this time to understand, will certainly find Xie Nianqing first.


    This place is too dangerous. Zhu Tianjiao fights with each other to seize each other''s keys and opportunities. Even with Xie Nianqing''s cultivation and combat power, there are many crises.


    Without further hesitation, Lu Ming goes out.


    Click!


    When Lu Ming comes to the gate, the gate opens automatically, and Lu Ming steps out.


    When Lu Ming goes out, the gate closes automatically.


    Whew!


    On the stone tablet, out of the nine keyholes, a blood red key flew out and was suspended on Lu Ming''s head again.


    It was Lu Ming''s own one. As for the other eight, they just disappeared.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    just at this moment, several figures flew out of the mountains below.


    "Indeed, some people entered the temple."


    "Stop him, don''t let him go!"


    "It''s him. I know him. He''s from the land of God!"


    One of them, Lu Ming, still knows, is actually the first pride of the crocodile continent, crocodile maniac.


    After this period of time, the cultivation of crocodile maniac also broke the bottleneck and stepped into the spirit six.


    A total of three people surrounded Lu Ming in three directions.


    When they came here some time ago, they found nine key holes in the stone tablet in front of the gate. They knew that someone had gone in. Several of them waited in the mountains below. Now they saw Lu Ming coming out.


    "This man can''t be underestimated. His fighting power is not weak!"


    Some serious crocodile eyes.


    "What are you afraid of? The three of us joined hands and were afraid that he would not succeed... "


    another young man said.


    "Get out of here


    Lu Ming drinks cold.


    "Death! Let''s join hands and kill him


    A young man yelled.


    Touch!


    As soon as his voice fell, Lu Ming stepped out and punched out. The man''s body was torn apart.


    Then, Lu Ming kills the two crocodile maniacs.


    "No...


    the crocodile roared in panic.


    Touch! Touch!


    There were two more bodies at the scene, and three more keys were put on top of Lu Ming''s head, which were changed into four keys.


    Lu Ming didn''t stop. He started to walk in the sky in Jiulong and flew in one direction at a high speed. At the same time, his spiritual consciousness was fully dispersed to look for Xie Nianqing''s trace.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s figure, like a flash of lightning, is fast to the extreme.


    After a while, he flew more than 100000 miles.


    Along the way, Lu Ming saw no less than ten temples in the sky.


    There are many temples in this world.


    "Well!"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming looks forward to the front, where there is a bloody column of light, rising from the sky.


    Obviously, someone has got more than six keys, and that''s why the blood column of light is activated.


    "I don''t know if Xiaoqing will be there. Go and have a look."


    Lu Ming''s eyes move, step a step, toward that side fly.


    After flying for a while, Lu Ming saw that Tianjiao was flying towards the other direction. Obviously, other people also saw the light column.


    "Someone got more than six keys. Kill


    "Come on, don''t get ahead of others!"


    After a sound, Lu Ming took a casual look and saw no less than ten youths flying towards the bloody light column.


    "Lion city!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes move. Among these people, Lu Ming sees the lion capital.


    The breath emanating from the lion is the spirit and God quadruple. Obviously, during this period of time, he has also broken through one.


    In front of him, on a mountain peak, people saw a young man in blue. On his head, there were seven blood red keys.


    "It''s him, it''s this man!"


    "The four peaks of cultivation of Cai Ling Shen are mine!"


    "It''s mine!"


    As soon as the young man''s accomplishments were sensed, many people''s eyes were ablaze with light.


    This time, nearly a thousand young Tianjiao came in, with the weakest cultivation. There were even double spirits and three spirits. He was the fourth peak of spirit and God. He was lucky. He would get seven keys. Naturally, they were hot in their eyes.If they can kill this person and get seven keys, they can easily get nine keys to enter the palace in the sky and get chance.


    Seeing so many people, the young man in blue changed his face and ran away.


    "Where to go?"


    "It''s too late to escape!"


    A sound of cold drink sounded, more than ten figures toward the Blue Shirt Youth chase.


    Lu Ming frowned, vaguely felt that something was wrong, but he was fearless and ran after him far away.


    In a moment, the young man in blue fled to a valley.


    Suddenly --


    whoosh...


    in the valley, seven or eight young people with blue clothes suddenly flew out, each with strong breath and cold eyes.


    Many people have five, four blood colored keys suspended above their heads.


    "Ha ha, so many big fish!"


    "Yes


    These people laugh.


    "No, it''s a trick!"


    "Let''s go!"


    The young men who had been pursuing them changed their faces and knew that they had been caught.


    The blue shirt youth with four peaks of the spirit is just a bait. He deliberately gets seven keys to attract others to kill him, and then he leads him into the trap.


    "It''s too late to go now!"


    A few Blue Shirt Youth sneer, the body shows the powerful Qi machine, two of them, even reached the spirit of seven times of terror.


    They were very fast. They stepped out of the sky and surrounded them.


    "The spirit of the seven, finished, dead!"


    Some people were terrified.


    The lions were so frightened that they wanted to escape, but they were surrounded by the blue shirt youths in all directions.


    "Ah? Lu Ming


    The lions turn around and see Lu Ming.


    Previously, his attention has been on the blue shirt youth, did not see Lu Ming, now only see.


    His eyes flashed with surprise. Seven days ago, he saw Lu Ming surrounded by silver wings and wild wind. He thought Lu Ming was dead. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming is still alive and well.


    But there''s no time to be surprised. It''s important to run for your life.


    "Die for me!"


    Seven young men with blue clothes put out their swords and cut them out.


    Ah ah ah!


    Suddenly, there was a cry out, five young people were killed instantly.


    The rest, struggling to resist, blocked the attack.


    The lions were excited a little, he avoided a move.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming smashed a sword with one hand.


    "Kill! Kill


    Two cold drinks sounded, two spirits seven heavy Blue Shirt Youth hands, sword light such as electricity, instantly killed two young people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1235

    Both the lion and the other young man survived, but screamed with fear.


    They are not at all invincible. The two blue clothed youth with seven spirits are too strong to crush them.


    "No, I don''t want to die!"


    Lion in the heart roar, the heart is extremely anxious, the mind is extremely fast thinking of countermeasures.


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up.


    Lu Ming!


    Seven days ago, Lu Ming was surrounded by silver wings and wild wind, but now they are all living well. Lu Ming may be able to save him.


    He rushed to Lu Ming and called, "Lu Ming, help me, help me!"


    "Why should I save you?"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    Whew!


    At this time, a spirit of seven young people to hand, a sword light, toward Lu Ming assassinate and go.


    Lu Ming blows out a fist and scatters the sword light, which makes the blue shirt youth with seven Spirits frown, while Shidu''s eyes brighten.


    Lu Ming can block the attack of spirit and God.


    At the moment, the lions seem to have grasped the straw.


    "We come from the same place, the same continent. At this time, we should work together."


    The lions yelled.


    "Together? Seven days ago, when I was trapped, why didn''t you work together? "


    Lu Ming sneered.


    Seven days ago, Lu Ming also swept the shadow of Shidu. At that time, the lions escaped faster than anyone else, even gloating. Now, do you want him to save his life? Isn''t it ridiculous?


    "I, my strength is low!"


    The lions yelled.


    "Waste of low strength, what to stay in the world for?"


    With a faint smile, Lu Ming moved away from the lion capital.


    "No, you help me!"


    Seeing that Lu Ming was far away, the lions were almost scared to urinate. They howled: "Lu Ming, help me. As long as you save me, I will be your mount!"


    "I''m not interested in a useless mount like you!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Die!"


    At this time, a blue shirt youth with seven Spirits approached the lion capital and chopped it out with a sword.


    "No!"


    the lion is unwilling to roar and fight to death to resist, but it is useless at all, and his head is cut off by a sword.


    Lion, die!


    At the moment, only Lu Ming is left among the young people who are surrounded.


    "Let''s join hands. It seems that this man is not weak in fighting."


    A blue shirt youth with seven Spirits opened his mouth.


    "Get out of my way, I won''t kill you!"


    Lu Ming didn''t see Xie Nianqing. She was disappointed and wanted to leave.


    "Do you want to leave now that you see us doing it? How naive


    A blue shirt youth with seven Spirits sneered.


    They came from a well-known continent, but with such behavior, they killed other Tianjiao and spread it out, which was not good for their reputation. Therefore, Lu Ming had to die.


    "Talk nonsense with him. Let''s kill him and get out of here!"


    The other spoke coldly.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    The eight sword lights stab Lu Ming, covering his whole body.


    Roar! Roar! ...


    Lu Ming broke out eight dragon power and made eight fists in succession.


    The eight fists were bombarded out, and the light of eight swords collapsed in an instant. The fist power kept on bombarding forward.


    Two young men with weak cultivation were directly blasted through their bodies by the fist force.


    The remaining four people, spitting blood, were seriously injured and retreated. Even the two spirits of Tianjiao, seven heavy, all retreated back, and their faces changed wildly.


    "No, he''s too strong. Let''s get back!"


    One of them, the God of seven, roared with fear and wanted to escape.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming steps up, his fists startle the sky, and covers all the remaining six people.


    Several continuous screams spread out, and all the remaining youth in blue shirt were killed. Even if the existence of the two spirits and gods was seven, they only supported a few moves and were also killed.


    In less than a moment, a dozen Tianjiao died in this area.


    These Tianjiao, in their respective continents, are standing at the top of the existence, overlooking their peers, proud of the invincible characters, awakened to the nine levels of divine blood. In the future, it is a matter of certainty that those who step into the emperor.


    But here, life is like grass and mustard, which is constantly harvested.


    As a result, Lu Ming is more worried about Xie Nianqing''s safety.


    Hum!


    On top of Lu Ming''s head, nine bloody keys are suspended, and a column of light rises from the sky.


    But Lu Ming did not have the heart to pay attention to it, nor did he have time to open a temple and get the chance inside. Now he just wants to find Xie Nianqing first.


    Shua!


    As soon as he stepped on his feet, he made the most of Jiulong''s step and flew away towards the distance.


    His speed to the extreme, as if startled, such as a ray of lightning, in the air flash away."What is that?"


    "A ray of blood?"


    "It''s like a column of blood!"


    On top of Lu Ming''s head, there is a column of blood colored light. Under Lu Ming''s high-speed flight, it is like a huge bloody iron stick, sweeping through the void, which has attracted many people''s attention.


    But many people just saw that the blood column had gone away, too fast.


    Lu Ming uses his spiritual sense to the extreme and radiates in all directions to find Xie Nianqing''s whereabouts.


    Fortunately, this small world is not very big. Soon, Lu Ming will come to an end. There is a chaotic void ahead. Lu Ming turns around and continues to look for it.


    A fierce battle is going on over a lake.


    Two powerful men with seven spirits are fighting a gorgeous woman. This woman is Xie Nianqing.


    At this time, Xie Nianqing has five bloody keys on her head.


    And the two young men with seven Spirits each had five blood keys.


    The two masters of the spirit and God of seven levels joined hands, and for a time, they couldn''t take Xie Nianqing.


    After more than seven days, Xie Nianqing''s cultivation has improved and reached the top of the six spirits. However, her fighting power is incomparably terrible, and she can fight against the arrogance of the two spirits alone.


    Hum!


    In Xie Nianqing''s body, the evil spirit was boiling and mighty, forming a series of terrible magic fingerprints, which were blasted to the strong one with seven spirits and gods, and launched a war with them. For a time, it was hard to win or lose.


    Not far from the battlefield, there were three figures.


    One of the young men, with a huge gold ring on his nostrils, held his hands and watched quietly.


    Two other youths stood respectfully beside him.


    "I didn''t expect that a woman who didn''t master the artistic conception and martial arts could have such fighting power is really rare!"


    The young man with nostril ring opened his mouth lightly and looked at Xie Nianqing''s beautiful face, and his eyes flashed with fire.


    "This woman is really powerful. If Niu Shao can take her down, she can be taken as a concubine!"


    On the edge, a young man showed a flattering smile, flattering.


    The young man''s face of nostril ring showed an active color and said, "well, wait a minute and have a look!"


    "Damn it, who is this woman? How can she be so powerful? We must take this woman as soon as possible. We can''t be despised by Niu Shao!"


    A young man who besieged Xie Nianqing roared in his heart.


    The two gnash their teeth and go all out to attack Xie Nianqing.


    For a while, Xie Nianqing''s evil Qi was suppressed and fell into the downwind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1236

    Although Xie Nianqing fell behind, her face was calm.


    The evil Qi on her body slowly converged and covered her body like a piece of armor.


    "Magic sword!"


    Suddenly, one of the seven magic swords, one of them, was black.


    However, Xie Nianqing''s magic sword is just like an illusion. From the other side''s attack and defense, Xie Nianqing''s magic sword is cut down from the other side''s attack and from the other side''s brow.


    There was no scar, but the pupil of the other party suddenly widened, showing a look of incomparable horror. But the next moment, the man''s eyes were lax, and his body fell toward the bottom.


    Dead! This man was killed by Xie Nianqing with a sword!


    Shua!


    After killing this person, Xie Nianqing controls the magic sword, and cuts horizontally according to the trend, and cuts through the other person''s body.


    There was still no scar, but the man screamed, his whole body was shaking, his body retreated wildly, and his breath was listless, as if he had been seriously injured.


    "What a pity!"


    Xie Nianqing whispered, and then Jiao''s body trembled, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and her face was a little pale.


    Obviously, the move just now also caused a great burden on her.


    "How could this be


    Nostril ring youth on the edge of the two people, staring at.


    "Good way to destroy the soul


    The young man with nostril ring shows a trace of dignified color on his face, but the light in his eyes is more intense.


    "You, get out of here, useless thing!"


    The youth of nostril ring stepped out, looked at the injured youth at will, and gave a cold reprimand.


    The young man gritted his teeth, but did not dare to refute.


    This young man with nostril ring is one of the three strongest Tianjiao in the West god palace. He is extremely powerful and cruel. He dare not refute it.


    "Little girl, surrender. Although you have some skills, you have no resistance in front of me!"


    the youth with nostril ring walked towards Xie Nianqing step by step, and the breath on her body became stronger and stronger.


    The eight spirits!


    Xie Nianqing''s eyes flashed a certain color. The young man with nostril ring gave her tremendous pressure, but it was impossible to ask her to surrender.


    Xie Nianqing''s body moved and retreated to the rear like a ray of magic light.


    "In front of me, you can''t escape!"


    The young man with nostril ring was not in a hurry. There was a flash of lightning on his body. His body seemed to turn into a flash of lightning, which broke through the void and quickly approached Xie Nianqing.


    Whoa!


    At the same time, with a wave of the nostril ring youth, a chain completely condensed by thunder and lightning, went towards Xie Nianqing.


    "Heaven magic field!"


    Xie Nianqing drinks, and tianmagic field breaks out with all her strength. At the same time, she uses blood fusion to enhance the power of Tian magic field to the extreme.


    The lightning chain, in the magic field, suddenly slowed down.


    "What a wonderful force field, with a trace of power in the field. Unfortunately, your cultivation is too weak!"


    The nostril ring youth''s eyes were cold, and the lightning flashed all over his body. Suddenly, the thunderbolt chain burst into force and cut the magic field into two parts, and quickly wound it toward Xie Nianqing.


    "The devil''s fingerprints!"


    Xie Nianqing''s blood of God and demon made several palm prints in succession, but after being hit by the thunder chain, they exploded directly.


    Xie Nianqing''s small face is more pale, and another mouthful of blood spurts out.


    "I said, in front of me, you have no resistance!"


    The young man with nostril ring is cold and aloof.


    "Magic sword!"


    Xie Nianqing gritted her teeth, regardless of the injury, and broke out the magic sword with all her strength. Her eyebrows glowed, and a black sword light cut through the void and cut at the youth with nostrils.


    In the face of this sword, the young man with nostril ring shows a little dignified color, and his body is full of thunder and lightning.


    "Nine thunder sword!"


    The nostril ring youth''s palm was cut down, and a sword shining with thunder and lightning was cut out and cut together with Xie Nianqing''s magic sword.


    With a touch, the nine thunder sword radiated a blazing light, hoping to block the magic sword, but in the end, only a part of it was blocked, and a small part continued to be chopped towards the youth with nostril ring.


    "Stop it


    Nostril ring youth covered with thunder and lightning, forming a lightning war suit, layers of obstacles magic sword.


    In the end, the magic sword was weakened layer by layer, only a trace of it rushed into the body of the youth with nostril ring. If the body of the youth with nostril ring was shocked, he took a step back.


    "Damn it! Dare to hurt my soul


    The nostril snarled and his face was gloomy.


    Xie Nianqing''s delicate body trembled, her body retreated, and another mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Girl, I didn''t want to hurt you, but you asked for it!"


    The young man drank the nostril ring coldly, and his whole body was covered with thunder and lightning. He stepped out continuously and quickly approached Xie Nianqing."Lu Ming!"


    Xie Nianqing sighed in her heart, and then she showed a trace of ruthlessness in her eyes.


    Even if she died, she would not let herself fall into the hands of a young man with a nostril.


    "Ah? What is that? "


    Suddenly, a young man looked into the distance and exclaimed.


    Nostril ring youth, and Xie Nianqing, subconsciously look over there.


    I saw that direction, there is a blood red light column, moving at a terrible speed, like a bloody stick, cutting through the void.


    Boom!


    The sound of space explosion sounded, several people saw that a young man, with a terrible speed, flew towards this side, because the speed was too fast, the space was smashed.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Xie Nianqing exclaimed.


    This is Lu Ming!


    "Stop coming!"


    A young man steps out and blocks Lu Ming''s way.


    "Get out of here


    Lu mingleng drinks and blows out a fist.


    The terrible fist power, with unstoppable momentum, enveloped the young man.


    "This..."


    this young man''s pupil dilated sharply. The next moment, he screamed and his body burst in the air.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s figure flashed and appeared beside Xie Nianqing.


    "Xiaoqing, you are hurt!"


    Seeing Xie Nianqing''s pale face and bloodstains on her mouth, Lu Ming''s heart is in pain.


    However, he was also relieved that Xie Nianqing was OK.


    "Lu Ming, I''m fine!"


    Xie Nianqing a smile, beautiful can''t square thing, let one side of the nostril ring of the youth all look stupefied.


    "Xiao Qing, don''t worry, I will avenge you!"


    Lu Ming reaches out and wipes the blood stains on the corner of Xie Nianqing''s mouth.


    Seeing the intimate expression of Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing, the young man with a nose ring showed jealousy in his eyes and said coldly, "boy, you dare to kill my man, and you dare to stand beside my woman and seek death!"


    "Your woman?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes burst out with a cold killing opportunity. Looking at the youth with the nostril cuff, Lu Ming said, "with your words, I will kill you!"


    "Ha ha ha, kill me, boy, it''s up to you?"


    Nostril ring youth laugh.


    "Lu Ming, be careful. This man is one of the three strongest Tianjiao in the West god palace, Lei Niu!"


    Xie Nianqing whispered.


    "Don''t worry, he will soon become a dead cow!"


    Lu Ming sneers, steps out, towards leiniu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1237

    "Die!"


    Thunder cow cold drink, wave a swing, a thunder chain flying out, toward Lu Ming winding away.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    In Lu Ming''s body, dragon chanting bursts out. At this moment, Lu Ming bursts out nine dragon forces.


    This man is one of the three most powerful Tianjiao in the West god palace. He is the same level of Tianjiao as the ice dragon. He may also have mastered the artistic conception and martial arts skills. Naturally, Lu Ming will not be careless, and the nine dragon powers burst out at once.


    Boom!


    With one blow, the space within tens of miles suddenly explodes into nothingness.


    Thunder cow''s lightning chain, also instantly collapse, a terrible fist force, continue to toward thunder cow.


    Lei Niu''s face changed wildly. The power of Lu Ming''s fist was too amazing and far beyond his expectation.


    "Nine thunder sword!"


    In the hand of leiniu, there is a huge sword of thunder and lightning.


    Boom! The sword of thunder and lightning and Lu Ming''s fist blow together, and the strength overflows everywhere. There are thunder and lightning all over the sky. In half of the sky, there are endless thunder and lightning shining, like the coming of punishment.


    "As expected, it is the artistic conception of martial arts, and it is the thunder and lightning artistic conception martial arts like thunder and lightning strike!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Thunder cow, will thunder and lightning meaning, apply to the terrible place, in addition to thunder and lightning artistic conception martial arts, have no other way.


    "Kill!"


    Thunder cow roars, holds thunder sword, to kill toward Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s strong, let him move to kill the heart.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming also kills leiniu, surrounded by five colors, and waves out the terrifying power of zhengu Tiangong.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming makes another fist and blows on the nine thunder sword.


    The land of thunder and lightning is just like Tianwei, but Lu Ming is not afraid of Tianwei. He breaks through Tianwei with strength and rushes forward to defeat jiulei sword.


    Leiniu''s face was gloomy. Lu Ming clearly only had the early cultivation of spirit God. His cultivation was one level lower than him. He could fight against him, which was hard for him to accept.


    He is the world''s pride, invincible at the same level, no one can be weaker than him, cross level war him.


    "Kill, kill!"


    He roared, and the thunder sword in his hand actually appeared nine colors. Nine different lightning power converged, and the power was even more terrifying.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming continuously punches. On his fist, the shadow of a stone tablet looms.


    Zhenjutiangong and thunder fighting sword face to face, shaking the world.


    Hiss!


    A thick arm of lightning was struck, and fell on a mountain in the distance. Under the force of thunder and lightning, the mountain range of thousands of miles exploded and turned into rubble and ashes, which spread everywhere.


    Boom!


    With a fist force, it hits the ground and blows out a deep hole. The hot magma rushes out of the ground.


    After more than ten moves in a row, the two were hard to win.


    Moo!


    Leiniu suddenly let out a roar, his body quickly became bigger, and finally turned into a huge cow as big as a mountain, covered with thunder and lightning.


    Leiniu is a demon clan, which is his noumenon.


    Touch! Touch!


    It is a huge thunder ox with two sharp horns, which are like Tiandao.


    Shua! Shua!


    Two sharp corners shine, cut out two swords condensed by thunder, and cut towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming blows out two fists and flies two thunder swords, but his body vibrates slightly and retreats two steps backward.


    Demon clan, the body, the strength is stronger.


    "Nine thunder sword, ten thousand sword kill!"


    Thunder Niu''s voice spewed out, and the power of thunder and lightning on his body was even more amazing. The endless thunder and lightning filled the air. Some of them were thicker than water tanks. Taking leiniu as the center, they shot and danced wantonly between heaven and earth.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Not far away, Xie Nianqing was full of evil Qi and resisted the strength of the outside. Her face was worried.


    "Who is this man? How can you force cattle to show their strongest fighting power?"


    In the distance, there are two young people who are shocked to see this scene.


    Zizizi...


    on Lei Niu''s body, endless lightning converges and turns into a nine color Battle Sword, and kills Lu Ming.


    This is the power of the artistic conception of martial arts. It can kill everything, like thunder robbery, and destroy people.


    Roar!


    At this moment, Lu Ming incarnates in Jiulong, and nine dragon claws step out in succession.


    There was a big earthquake in the sky, and a thunder sword exploded in the air.


    "Kill!"


    Jiulong steps forward, rushes up, pours at leiniu, grabs leiniu with one claw.


    Touch!


    One claw caught on leiniu, but met with many obstacles. The first one was thunder and lightning armor, which broke through thunder and lightning armor and fell on leiniu. If it hit the drum, the dragon claw was bounced off.


    At the same time, the two corners of thunder and bull shine, and a lightning light speed hits Lu Ming, but it is also blocked by Lu Ming''s heavy defense.Moo!


    Roar!


    One dragon, one ox, fight in the air, as if back to prehistory.


    It''s hard to decide whether to win or not.


    "Boy, fight again next time!"


    Lei Niu opens his mouth. The more frightened he is in the Vietnam War, he feels that Lu Ming''s power seems endless. Every time he is hit by Lu Ming''s Dragon claws, he is in great pain.


    He could not help but have a retreat.


    "Want to go, did I let you go?"


    Lu Ming''s indifferent voice came out.


    "Well, boy, you are strong, but I am not weak. What can you do with me?"


    Thunder cow hums coldly.


    "Is it?"


    Lu Ming''s indifferent voice sounded. At the next moment, a drop of blood appeared, and a layer of blood light appeared on Jiulong''s body.


    Third blood!


    As soon as the blood came out, the power of Jiulong suddenly soared. One claw took it out and broke leiniu''s defense, leaving a deep claw mark on his body, and blood flowed straight.


    "You..."


    Lei Niu was surprised and angry. He didn''t expect that Lu Ming still retained his fighting power.


    Moo!


    Thunder cow roars, wants to rush out.


    Touch!


    Jiulong step, each step down, can break through the sky.


    Thunder and lightning on the body was scattered, leaving a series of wounds, blood DC, even the bones are exposed.


    Thunder bull crazy roar, his heart filled with cold, Lu Ming is too strong, has been able to threaten his life.


    He''s pounding out like crazy.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming roared and nine dragon claws seized one of the front legs of leiniu and tried to tear it.


    Hissing, a front leg of leiniu was torn down by Lu Ming.


    Thunderbull howled.


    "Thunder run away!"


    He screamed, a wisp of blood wrapped his body, and then, thunder cow''s body quickly shrunk, into a lightning, a flash, it rushed out of a thousand miles away, another flash, far away disappeared.


    "So fast?"


    Lu Ming frowns. It''s too late to catch up.


    It''s a good way to protect your life.


    "Less cattle lost!"


    "Go, go!"


    The remaining two, frightened and yelling, ran for their lives.


    But with a flash of light, Lu Ming appeared in front of them.


    Touch! Touch!


    Lu Ming''s two palms fan out, two people scream, spit blood and retreat.


    "Xiaoqing, these two people are left for you to kill!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Forgive me..."


    they wanted to beg for mercy, but a magic sword flashed and their heads flew far away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1238

    After killing two people, Xie Nianqing had nine keys on top of her head, and a bloody light column soared into the sky.


    With the blood colored light column of Lu Ming''s head, they complement each other.


    "Xiao Qing, let''s go and open the temple together!"


    Lu Ming goes to Xie Nianqing.


    Xie Nianqing nodded. They walked side by side and flew to the nearest temple.


    Soon, a temple appeared in their sight.


    However, two people two blood color light column, really introduced the attention.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    from the sound of breaking the sky, there were seven or eight young strong men flying from all directions, and their eyes showed a blazing light.


    "Nine for each!"


    Some people have bright eyes.


    "Get out of here!"


    Lu Ming hits the strongest one of them with a fist.


    A fist, across the sky, towards the man.


    Under the terrible pressure, the man risked all his souls and tried his best to defend himself. But in the end, Lu Ming punched him and vomited blood, and his body flew dozens of miles.


    Hissing...


    a breath of cool air was heard.


    The man just now, as everyone knows, is Tianjiao, who has stepped on the thirty-six Tiangang peak, and the seven peak cultivation of spirit and God, was beaten by Lu Ming with one blow and vomited blood. All of them were terrified.


    "A demon, go, go!"


    "Run away!"


    The rest of them fled, hoping to have two more legs.


    Before long, there was no one left.


    Lu Ming is too lazy to pay attention to it, and comes to the temple with Xie Nianqing.


    In front of the gate of the temple, there is also a stone tablet with nine key holes on it.


    "Xiao Qing, you come first!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Xie Nianqing nodded and his heart moved. Nine bloody keys flew into the keyhole, and the door opened as expected.


    "Lu Ming, I''ll wait for you first!"


    Xie Nianqing said.


    "I don''t know if I can enter two people in succession. You go first. If I don''t go in, it means I''m going to other temples. You don''t have to wait for me!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Xie Nianqing nodded and stepped into the gate. When Xie Nianqing stepped into the gate, the gate closed automatically.


    "I don''t know if it''s any use!"


    Lu Ming thinks, nine keys fly to the nine keyholes. Unfortunately, the nine keys stay outside and can''t get in at all.


    "It''s really useless. Only one person can enter a temple at a time."


    Lu Ming shakes her head and then steps away. Before long, Lu Ming finds another temple. There is no one in this hall. Lu Ming opens the gate of the temple with nine keys and steps in one step.


    The scene inside the temple is almost the same as what I saw last time.


    There are also several shelves, on the shelf, there are a group of light, under the light group, there are different signs.


    Lu Ming looked at it carefully, thinking about how to choose.


    Artistic conception of martial arts, with the Thunder God strike for the time being, if you choose another one, there is no time to practice.


    One thunder strike is enough for Lu Ming to understand. If you can cultivate the thunderbolt to the highest level, its power is amazing, and it will be enough for the time being.


    One more course will not help.


    Lu Ming pondered for a while and decided to choose a pill.


    If you can put it together with artistic conception and martial arts, it must not be bad.


    However, those pills logo, look almost the same, can not distinguish what pills, can only choose casually.


    Lu Ming grabs at a guangtuan, and the light burst. A jade vase appears in Lu Ming''s hand.


    "Ning Yu Dan!"


    On the jade vase, there is a label with three words on it.


    "Is it Ning Yu Dan?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes show a blazing light, and his heart can''t help jumping up.


    Ning Yu Dan, he had heard of it, but in the land of shenhuang, there was no such thing. It was just a legend.


    If you want to go further, you should turn the artistic conception into a realm.


    But this step, the difficulty is undoubtedly very big, big amazing.


    If you can condense the rudiments of the field, it is the supreme.


    However, if you take Ningyu pill, it can greatly increase the probability of forming the prototype of the realm, and even more easily turn into a complete realm.


    It''s priceless. It''s invaluable.


    Tianshenzong is worthy of the great power of yuan and Lu. Even Ning Yu Dan can be taken out as a reward.


    Or maybe, Ning Yu Dan is a rare and ordinary pill in the eyes of the Heavenly God sect!


    But for Lu Ming, it is absolutely the supreme divine pill.


    If Lu Ming''s accomplishments reach spiritual perfection, this Ning Yu Dan can help Lu Ming quickly step into the supreme level.


    Lu Ming carefully put it away, and then tried the other beams, and sure enough, none of them could be opened."Go and see Xiao Qing!"


    Lu Ming didn''t stay, but left the temple and came to the one where Xie Nianqing entered.


    However, the door of Xie Nianqing''s palace was closed, and Xie Nianqing did not come out.


    Lu Ming stops at a nearby mountain peak and asks Dan Dan to stare outside. Lu Ming enters the mountain and river map, sits under the ancient tree of enlightenment and understands the Thunder God strike.


    In this small world, the killing continues. Tianjiao, one by one, is at the peak of their respective continents. Tianjiao is killed here and remains in this land forever.


    Some weak practitioners do not dare to look for safe places to hide, while those who are strong hunt everywhere.


    It was bloody and killing.


    In a valley, dragon Chen incarnates as an Archean dragon elephant, roars up to the sky, steps out, and kills two powerful spirits.


    Now, the cultivation of longchen has stepped into the seven levels of spirit and God, and the combat power is even more terrifying.


    Later, long Chen collected nine keys and stepped into a temple.


    On a big river, the ice dragon waved to seal several young strong men. He also collected nine keys to enter a temple.


    A place full of holes, Xie Nianjun is holy all over, the Milky light is diffuse, and above her head, nine keys are suspended.


    Not far from her is Wang Zhen, the three most powerful Tianjiao in nanshengong.


    "Miss Nianjun, you should go to the temple first. I''ll go to other temples!"


    Wang Zhen spoke.


    "Thank you, Mr. Wang!"


    Xie Nianjun nodded and stepped into a palace.


    Wang Zhen''s eyes flashed with blazing light, and then went to some other temples.


    Such scenes happen everywhere in this small world. Top Tianjiao such as Ji Hongchen has gathered nine keys to enter the temple and get the chance.


    In a twinkling of an eye, seven days passed in a hurry, and half a month''s time was approaching.


    After seven days of understanding, thunderbolt has made great progress, but it will take some time to cultivate to the second level.


    At this time, the news came from Dan Dan and Xie Nianqing came out.


    Lu Ming draws a picture of mountains and rivers. As expected, he sees Xie Nianqing standing in front of the temple, scanning around.


    Seeing Lu Ming flying, Xie Nianqing smiles.


    "What do you get, Xiao Qing?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "It''s a pill!"


    Xie Nianqing explains that she has won the inheritance of the most powerful in the fairs. There are artistic conception and martial arts about the artistic conception of the devil''s road, and several more.


    Therefore, Xie Nianqing did not need to choose artistic conception martial arts, but chose pills.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1239

    "I chose the magic yuan pill. I didn''t expect that just after I got it, my blood came out directly. I swallowed the magic yuan pill, and I had to start refining. I didn''t expect that this practice would be seven days!"


    Xie Nianqing explained.


    Lu Ming nods. No wonder Xie Nianqing spent seven days in the palace.


    "Xiaoqing, your accomplishments..."


    Lu Ming looked at Xie Nianqing carefully, and felt that Xie Nianqing''s true yuan fluctuated and was incomparably powerful.


    "I refined the magic yuan pill, and my accomplishments have gone from the six levels of the spirit to the seven levels of the spirit."


    Xie Nianqing said.


    "Spirit seven!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    The spirit of seven, in this time all the arrogance, is the existence of the peak.


    Thanks to Xie Nianqing''s ability to break through the seven levels of spirit and God, Xie Nianqing''s own combat power has made her self-protection.


    Lu Ming was naturally overjoyed.


    Half a month from now, less than a day later, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing turn around everywhere. If they can meet someone else, Lu Ming doesn''t mind killing them and seizing the key.


    But after flying for a while, I didn''t meet anyone.


    Many of them have been hiding for a long time. It''s hard to find them.


    Time flies by.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, the space trembles. Lu Ming feels that the space around him is tight, so he disappears from here. The next moment, he appears on the top of 36 Tiangang peaks in Shenxu ancient city.


    Xie Nianqing also appeared beside him.


    Around, countless people watched.


    "Come out, the first round is over!"


    Someone called softly.


    In the sky above the thirty-six Tiangang peaks, people kept flashing out, and soon more than 500 people appeared in the air.


    But after that, no one showed up.


    There are only five hundred people left!


    Many people''s hearts tremble, needless to say, the rest of them must stay in it forever.


    Nearly 1000 people, only 500 people came out, the mortality rate is nearly half, such a mortality rate is too high.


    It''s frightening.


    "Leiniu, you actually broke an arm, who has this strength?"


    A voice rang out.


    Lu Mingxun went to fame and saw a young man with a nostril cuff. One of his arms was missing and his face was extremely gloomy.


    Many of Tianjiao, including some of the four emperors, also looked at leiniu.


    "Leiniu is one of the three strongest in the West god palace. It was actually broken by someone. Who is it? Have such strength? "


    "Is it the strongest of the other three temples? Or the second place in the mainland? "


    "It''s really powerful. Leiniu''s fighting power is amazing. I once saw that he easily killed the three spirits, and even could compete with the supreme one. He was actually cut off by someone!"


    All around, there was a lot of discussion, and they were very surprised.


    This makes leiniu''s face more gloomy. His eyes scan, and finally falls on Lu Ming. In his eyes, senleng''s killing opportunity flashed in his eyes. Then he snorted coldly and walked away towards the West god palace.


    The others forgot each other and flew in four directions.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing come to the South Temple.


    Xuanyi''s middle-aged eyes swept over them, and their faces were gloomy.


    Nanshengong''s Tianjiao here is less than half.


    The loss is too great. You know, as long as these Tianjiao don''t die, they will be emperors in the future, and they are not ordinary emperors.


    "A lot of people died!"


    Lu Ming is also observing in the dark.


    In almost every continent, people died in the war.


    In the land of God''s famine, Lu Ming sees longchen, Xie Nianjun, Yang chuantian, an unscrupulous monk, a Bodhisattva without a moon, and Mingzi.


    For example, the three hellhounds, Kong Lin, are no longer here. Obviously, they have been killed in battle.


    In addition to the lion capital, shenhuang land died of three Tianjiao.


    The loss is small.


    Some continents, almost dead.


    For example, when the eighth ranked mainland was drawn, 70% of them died. Even Tianjiao, ranked second, died.


    And the crocodile continent is even more miserable, leaving only two or three people looking at each other.


    In the white feather continent, the losses are quite heavy.


    Shua! Shua!


    Suddenly, the figure flashed, and two figures in feather clothes appeared on both sides of Lu Ming. The cold killing machine covered Lu Ming.


    "My hair, what''s going on?"


    The unruly monk declared a Buddhist name.


    Other people here in the South god palace also set their eyes on two young people in feather clothes.


    Two young people in feather clothes, one in gold and the other in black wings.


    "Jinyi, Shenyi, what are you two going to do?"


    Ji Hongchen frowned slightly and said in a voice.


    "He killed silver wing, silver wing left a special breath on him, only my wing clan, can feel it!"The young man in the golden feather coat said coldly.


    "What? Did he kill silver wing


    "Can he kill silver wing?"


    On the south side of the temple, many Tianjiao doubts.


    Silver wings, but one of the three great pride of the white feather continent, set foot on the 36 day Gang peak, with profound cultivation and strong combat power. Can people from this land of God''s famine kill silver wings?


    Ji Hongchen frowned and did not continue to speak.


    Wang Zhen and Xie Nianjun, on the other hand, gloated.


    "Yes, I killed the silver wings!"


    At this time, Lu Ming opened the road.


    Now that it''s discovered, there''s nothing to hide.


    "Bold, dare to kill Tianjiao of the white feather land, say, you used what despicable means to sneak attack, I don''t believe you are a piece of rubbish from the divine wasteland, can kill silver wing!"


    Golden wing scolded coldly.


    "You are the same side of the South god palace. You are fighting against each other, killing Tianjiao of the white feather land and weakening the strength of the South god palace. What are you doing? And who''s your helper? Is it the people of other divine wasteland? "


    Shen Yi, wearing black wings, opened his mouth, and his cold eyes swept over the rest of the land.


    Xie Nianjun, Mingzi and Yang chuantian are all looking ugly.


    "I have nothing to do with him. I have always been with Mr. Wang Zhen!"


    Xie Nianjun explained.


    "Yes, I can testify that Miss Nianqing has nothing to do with it!"


    Wang Zhen opened his mouth and explained.


    "I have nothing to do with him!"


    "I have a grudge against him!"


    Yang Shatian and Mingzi began to talk, and wanted to get rid of the relationship with Lu Ming.


    No good monk, no moon Bodhisattva did not speak.


    Xie Nianqing stands close to Lu Ming.


    Touch!


    At this time, long Chen steps, also stands beside Lu Ming, which makes Xie Nianjun and Yang chuantian change their faces, and longchen actually stands beside Lu Ming.


    "If you want to kill Yinyi, you don''t need others. If you turn your hands, you can kill them!"


    Lu Ming opened his mouth, his face was calm, and he said, "what''s more, you have to make clear one thing. Yinyi wants to kill me first, and then I kill her. You don''t have to wave dirty water on me for no reason. It''s useless!"


    "Nonsense, don''t quibble. Since you have admitted that you killed Yinyi and paid for your life by killing people, now kneel down and plead guilty. As well as these accomplices, they are all guilty. Kneel down and abandon their cultivation. When the selection of disciples of the Heavenly God sect is finished, I will take you back to the land of white feather and pronounce your crimes!"


    Jinyi announced loudly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1240

    The movement here naturally attracted the attention of other parties. Tianjiao, the other three sacred palaces, looked at it with a lively expression.


    "The animal is the animal, the brain is not easy to use!"


    Lu Ming skims his mouth.


    "You want to die!"


    Jinyi drinks, Shenyi''s eyes are cold, and the other Tianjiao in Baiyu continent, one by one, are filled with killing opportunities, covering Lu Ming.


    Shua!


    Jin Yi''s body, burst out of gold, and pointed into claws, a claw to Lu Ming, issued a sharp sound of breaking the air.


    Boom! Boom!


    Xie Nianqing and long Chen have breath bursting out.


    "You don''t have to do it, just a few animals!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth and punches out.


    Touch!


    Click!


    Lu Ming hits Jin Yi''s paw with a fist, which makes Jin Yi''s claw sound of bone fracture. Jin Yi screams and retreats.


    Many people can''t help but stare big eyes, some incredible looking at this scene.


    Jinyi, who is also a strong man who has set foot on the thirty-six day vigorous peak, was actually broken by Lu Ming''s fist. It''s incredible.


    Nanshengong Xuanyi middle-aged has been standing still empty, light looking at, did not say a word.


    "Kill!"


    Jinyi is broken by Lu Ming''s fist, and turns into anger. It is a large golden sculpture. With one wave of wings, it kills Lu Ming.


    At the same time, Shenyi''s eyes are cold, but also into the body, to kill Lu Ming.


    Two Tianjiao, who set foot on Tiangang peak, actually join hands to kill Lu Ming. It''s really despicable.


    "Well, the bird meat, which contains the blood of gods and beasts, is just for me to have a tooth offering!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth coldly. The dragon power in his body explodes and his two fists blow out.


    Where the fist passes, the space is squeezed into a ball, towards the golden wings and divine wings.


    Two wails sounded, the sky is full of gold and black feathers, a move, Jinyi and Shenyi seriously injured.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming has two palms in a row. His palm is like a sky knife. He cuts them on the neck of the birds of golden wings and divine wings. The terrible force erupts and blows the two birds'' heads to pieces.


    Jinyi and Shenyi were killed instantly.


    Many people take a breath and look at Lu Ming in shock.


    They were two Tianjiao who could step on Tiangang peak. They were killed by Lu Ming. It was easy.


    Xuanyi middle-aged eyes a bright, flashed thick surprise.


    He had a little impression of Lu Ming. At first, in the land of shenhuang, Lu Ming was only the eighth level blood of God level, but he easily defeated Mufeng and attracted his attention. Therefore, he made an exception to let Lu Ming come to Shenxu land together.


    Now, Lu Ming''s strength is even more amazing. Even he is shocked.


    But Wang Zhen, Ji Hongchen, purple haired youth, their eyes show surprise, surprise and dignified, Lu Ming''s strength, attracted their attention.


    Many people were also shocked by the other three shrines.


    "Who is this man? Good fighting power


    "I didn''t expect that in addition to those three guys, nanshengong also hid these characters."


    Some people open their mouth and obviously regard Lu Ming as an opponent.


    Among them, thunder cow, ice dragon one after another cold hum, facial expression is ugly.


    "You... You killed Jinyi and Shenyi?"


    A white feather continent of Tianjiao, voice trembling, terrified incomparably.


    Lu Ming waved his hand and collected the corpses of Shenyi and Jinyi and said: "what? You want to do it? "


    "No... no..."


    the young people in the white feather continent have changed their faces.


    "Lu Ming!"


    All of a sudden, a soft drink sounded, the voice was very cold.


    Wang Zhen stepped out, his eyes fell on Lu Ming and said, "Lu Ming, your means are too vicious. Jinyi and Shenyi just said a few words about you, and you killed them!"


    "What''s more, Jinyi and Shenyi are the two generals on our side of nanshengong. If you kill them so ruthlessly, you obviously weaken the strength of nanshengong. You are not qualified to participate in the screening of tianshenzong!"


    Deep in Wang Zhen''s eyes, there was a fierce light.


    Xie Nianjun told him that she was at odds with Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing. At this time, he should seize the opportunity to show himself in front of Xie Nianjun to win his favor.


    "Ha ha!"


    Looking at Wang Zhen, Lu Ming sneered, "are you blind? They were going to kill me just now. Can''t I fight back? Can''t I kill them? Otherwise, I will kill you, you stand still and let me kill you


    "You are sophistry


    Wang Zhendao.


    "What are you? I can use it to argue with you. Get out of here!"


    Lu Ming is too lazy to talk nonsense with him and scolds him directly.


    This made Wang Zhen''s face gloomy.


    Who is he?


    The three most powerful Tianjiao in nanshengong are Tianjiao, and the Wangs'' influence in nanshengong is even greater than that of Mujia.Lu Ming, how dare you talk to him like this?


    "Boy, don''t think that if you can kill Jinyi and Shenyi, you can be lawless. I''ll let you know now, what is heaven outside the sky, and there are people outside of people!"


    Wang Zhenbing cold mouth, the body Teng Sen Leng killing machine.


    "All right


    At this time, Xuanyi middle-aged voice spread, let Wang Zhenshen shape a meal.


    "This is because Jinyi and Shenyi are wrong first. They want to kill others, but they don''t have the ability. Instead, they are killed. No one else is to blame!"


    Xuanyi middle-aged mouth.


    "Can..."


    Wang Zhen wants to say more.


    Xuanyi middle-aged hand a pressure, Wang Zhen can only hold back the words back.


    "Boy, you''re lucky today!"


    Wang Zhen stares at Lu Ming coldly, turns around and walks to Xie Nianjun, saying: "don''t worry, I''ll find a chance to kill that boy!"


    "Well!"


    Xie Nianjun nodded at will.


    At this time, high in the air, there are strong waves coming out, several figures appear in the air.


    It''s the old man with silver hair and two middle-aged people.


    As for the three young men, there was no trace.


    "Well, the first round is over. Next, we will arrange the venue for the second round. It will take half a month. The people who survived the first round will come back here in half a month."


    The old man with silver hair announced that he had finished and left.


    Half a month later, a second round of competition will be conducted.


    Many people are looking forward to the light in their eyes. After half a month, they may join the Heavenly God sect.


    Then the crowd dispersed and flew in all directions.


    "Come on, let''s go to the barbecue!"


    Lu Ming laughs.


    Those white feather continent Tianjiao body a shudder, facial expression incomparable.


    Soon, the crowd returned to their place of residence.


    Half an hour later, in Lu Ming''s yard, a strong smell of meat spread throughout the Nanshen palace.


    "That... Lu Ming, really roasted golden wings and Divine Wings!"


    Some young people from other continents were stunned.


    "Brother long, come and eat together!"


    Lu Ming called to longchen''s room.


    The door opens, and long Chen comes step by step.


    "My hair, benefactor Lu, I don''t know if I''m lucky to have a piece of it?"


    The unruly monk appeared and looked at the two golden birds that had been roasted. His eyes were shining, and his saliva almost flowed out.


    "Of course


    Lu Ming smiles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1241

    "Ha ha ha, I can''t eat for nothing, benefactor Lu. I have some top-level wine here, which is just suitable for the barbecue!"


    With a wave of his hand, seven or eight jars of wine appeared on the ground.


    "This..."


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and long Chen were all in a daze.


    How can there be such a monk in Buddhism? It''s really Amitabha.


    "Ha ha, that monk is not polite!"


    The unscrupulous monk smiles, his eyes shine, he rolls up his sleeves and tears off the wings of a bird and gnaws at it.


    With a smile, Lu Ming picked up a jar of wine and took a big sip. The entrance was mellow and sweet. It was warm and comfortable. Even Zhenyuan was running smoothly.


    This is really a kind of top-level wine. This unscrupulous monk can really enjoy it.


    Next, drink big and eat big pieces of meat.


    In two hours, seven or eight jars of wine were all drunk, and two big birds with nine layers of divine animal blood were also gnawed away, leaving only the bone shelf.


    What makes people even more stunned is that the unscrupulous monk has not let go of his bones and chewed them.


    "It''s a good thing. It''s a pity to miss it. You''re welcome!"


    The unruly monk put it into his mouth and muttered.


    Lu Ming looks at each other.


    ...


    for another half an hour, the unruly monk reluctantly left.


    "Xiaoqing, a million miles away from the ancient city of Shenxu, there is a thunder field. I plan to take advantage of this half a month to practice artistic conception and martial arts skills in LEIYU."


    Lu Ming tells Xie Nianqing of her intention.


    "Well, I''m going to choose a martial art of artistic conception. During this period of time, I''ll practice in the mountain and river map."


    Xie Nianqing nodded.


    Later, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing enter the mountain and river map. Xie Nianqing sits under the ancient tree of enlightenment.


    Chirp...


    a fleshy ball flies over and rushes into Lu Ming''s arms and rubs hard.


    Bubbles!


    During this period of time, Lu Ming put bubbles in the mountain and river map. Now I see Lu Ming, which is very sticky.


    "Little fellow, I''ll take you with me."


    Lu Ming rubs the bubbles, then exits the mountain and river map, leaves the residence of nanshengong, and goes to the west of Shenxu ancient city.


    Lei Yu is in the west of Shenxu ancient city.


    ...


    in a room in the West god palace, leiniu''s face was extremely gloomy. Looking at an empty arm, he was even more furious and killed with cold air.


    The spirit and spirit realm can''t be reborn after breaking through the Wu Emperor''s realm.


    It''s nothing. Lei Niu is worried about the selection of tianshenzong this time. He is afraid that it will affect the views of the strong tianshenzong.


    At this time, a dark shadow flashed, a thin old man in black appeared in the room.


    "Niushao, what can I do for you


    Asked the old man in black.


    "You send the message back and ask my master to send some experts here. I want to find a chance to kill that boy!"


    Thunder cow is full of killing opportunities.


    "Yes


    The old man in black bowed down to accept his orders, then moved and left.


    "This time, we need to find a place to recover. The thunder area in the west of Shenxu ancient city is the place where thunder converges, which is just suitable for me!"


    Leiniu muttered to himself.


    ...


    for Lu Ming, the distance of a million miles is just a moment.


    Ahead, black clouds shrouded, endless black clouds rolling, a series of terrible lightning, from the lightning down, like a silver snake covered the whole sky.


    Boom!


    Thunder explodes, all things are dormant, this is a thunder territory, vast and boundless.


    This is the minefield, known as the boundless minefield, because its scope is incomparable.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming stopped for a moment, then stepped out and entered the minefield.


    Hiss!


    As soon as Lu Ming stepped into the thunder field, there were nine thunder and lightning with the thickness of arm splitting towards Lu Ming.


    "Thunderbolt!"


    Lu Ming is holding in the void, condensing a series of thunder and lightning, which counteract each other.


    "What a powerful force of thunder, what a strong mood of thunder and lightning!"


    Lu Ming''s spiritual sense extends out, feeling the four directions of space, full of strong lightning power.


    "It''s still too weak here. Keep going!"


    Lu Ming continues to step towards the depth of the thunder field.


    Along the way, there are continuous thunder and lightning to Lu Ming, but they are all blocked by Lu Ming.


    At the same time, Lu Ming also used the power of thunder and lightning here to understand the thunderbolt strike.


    Hum!


    At this time, Lu Ming''s body slightly shakes. He feels that the thunder tripod is shaking slightly in the sea of knowledge. Then, his eyebrows shine, and the thunder tripod emerges automatically.Thunder tripod slightly vibrates, actually produces a strong attraction. All around, a flash of lightning is attracted by thunder tripod and flies towards Leiding. It doesn''t enter the thunder tripod and disappears.


    "That''s OK!"


    Lu Ming was stunned and then showed a happy look.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming uses his body method to run towards the depth of the thunder field.


    The more deep into the thunder field, the stronger the power of thunder and lightning, and the stronger the artistic conception intensity of thunder, the easier to comprehend.


    On the way, Lu Ming also found a few breath, obviously, there are other people practicing here.


    Soon after, Lu Ming came to a valley, where the power of thunder and lightning was incomparably strong, endless thunder, constantly falling down, the momentum was amazing.


    "Here it is!"


    Lu Ming walked into the valley and sat cross legged. He quietly realized the power of thunder and lightning between heaven and earth, and practiced the Thunder God strike.


    On top of his head, the thunder tripod is suspended, absorbing several huge thunder and lightning from time to time, and the tripod body has a trace of lightning, which is shining.


    Cho...


    bubbles lie lazily on Lu Ming and squint around.


    "Thunder and lightning are destruction and punishment!"


    Lu Ming understood it carefully and whispered in his mouth.


    He is experiencing the essence of the power of thunder and lightning.


    The power of thunder and lightning is the power of punishing heaven. All things are afraid of it, and its power is extremely terrible. However, it is extremely difficult to understand the essence.


    Before, Lu Ming was only a superficial application, and did not dig deeply.


    In a flash, Lu Ming practiced in the valley for three days.


    In three days, he benefited a lot. Raytheon was close to the second level and could break through at any time.


    However, by this time, Lu Ming felt that the power of thunder and lightning in the valley was not enough. He needed to practice more powerful lightning power.


    Lu Ming gets up, goes out of the valley and continues to go deep.


    Two hours later, Lu Ming came to a majestic mountain. In the sky of the mountain, endless thunder and lightning scattered, and the power of thunder and lightning was incomparable.


    However, Lu Mingyi sensed that many caves had been opened up in the mountains. There was a sense of Taoism in the mountains. It was obvious that there were strong people practicing.


    Lu Ming pondered for a while and then turned to leave. He didn''t want to stay here.


    Whew!


    Suddenly, there is a thunder light in the mountain. An old man in green appears in front of Lu Ming, blocking Lu Ming''s way.


    At the same time, he stares at Lei ding on Lu Ming''s head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1242

    "What a wonderful treasure of thunder and lightning, boy. Give this thunder tripod to me. You can go away!"


    The old man in green spoke faintly.


    He exudes a strong breath and a perfect spirit.


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, it turned out that the other side was staring at his Lei Ding.


    Lu Ming''s mouth is filled with a sneer, and the spirit is just perfect. Now, Lu Ming doesn''t pay attention to him at all. He doesn''t mind giving him a ride if he wants to die.


    "Boy, didn''t you hear me talking to you? Hand over Lei Ding and get out of here, or you won''t have to leave when I do it! "


    The old man in green yelled.


    "You can try it!"


    Lu Ming responded lightly.


    "I don''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick, and there are only seven spirits and gods. Do you think you can compete with me? Since you are so stubborn, I will give you a ride


    The old man in green turned cold, and his body was filled with cold murders.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    At this time, there are several strong breath rising from the mountain.


    A total of three people, flying out of the mountains, appeared around Lu Ming and surrounded him.


    All of them are the perfect cultivation of spirit and God.


    "Green old monster, can you take such a treasure alone?"


    A one eyed man with a big voice.


    "Gentlemen, I found out this first!"


    Seeing the three men with one eye appear, the old man in green looks more gloomy.


    "You found out first? It''s ridiculous. I was just practicing just now, but I''ve already discovered it! "


    One eyed man sarcastically said.


    The other two said they had already discovered it.


    The four ignored Lu Ming completely and began to fight.


    In their eyes, Lu Ming is just a lamb to be slaughtered, without any threat.


    "No nonsense?"


    Just as the four fight for each other, Lu Ming''s voice rings.


    All of a sudden, the four people are quiet. They look at Lu Ming in a daze.


    "That''s the end of the bullshit, then I''ll send you on the road."


    On Lu Ming''s body, there is a thread of killing opportunity blooming.


    "What? What does this kid say? Ha ha ha


    The one eyed man laughed.


    Under such circumstances, surrounded by their four powerful spiritual gods, Lu Ming actually said that he would send them on the road. This boy is crazy.


    "Boy, I''ll take you on the road first!"


    In the only eye of the one eyed man, the opportunity to kill flashed. At the same time, a Tomahawk appeared in his hand. His whole body was full of thunder and lightning, and an axe was chopped at Lu Ming''s throat.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming''s mind moved. The thunder tripod on top of his head vibrated for a moment, and then a lightning bolt as thick as a water tank burst out and chopped at the one eyed man.


    With a hiss, the one eyed man was drowned by thunder and lightning. Under the thunder of thunder tripod, the power of thunder and lightning dissipated like a mouse meeting a cat.


    The one eyed man howled. Zhenyuan, who was protecting his body, was also split by thunder and lightning. His whole body was sliced and his body was smoking. It was terrible.


    "What a powerful force, what a treasure!"


    The old man in green exclaimed. At the same time, the blazing light in his eyes was even more bright.


    "This treasure is very powerful. Why don''t we join hands to seize the treasure and then discuss how to distribute it?"


    The old man in Tsing Yi said.


    "Good!"


    "Yes!"


    The other two agreed without any consideration.


    Lei Dinggang just split the skin of the big man with one eye, and his power made them feel frightened. At the same time, his heart was even hotter.


    In an instant, the three hands, three terrible attacks, toward Lu Ming fall.


    When the three join hands, they should not think that there is a seven fold spirit God. Even if they are both spiritual gods, they will be severely damaged or even killed.


    Roar! Roar! Roar! ...


    at this time, there were bursts of dragon chants from Lu Ming''s body, and the nine dragon powers broke out in an instant.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming splits out one hand, defeats the attack of an old man in grey robe, and cuts his palm on the old man''s body.


    The old man in the gray robe screamed. His body sank in and flew out like a shell. He vomited blood.


    With one move, a strong man with perfect spirit and God is severely damaged.


    Hiss!


    On the thunder tripod, a huge lightning flew out, drowning the old man in grey robe. He howled. When the lightning disappeared, the body of the old man in grey robe was scorched black and had no vitality.


    A strong man with perfect spirit and spirit is killed by two moves of Lu Ming.


    At the same time, the attack of the two old men in Qingyi falls on Lu Ming, but Lu Ming''s muscles flick, using the Zhen prison Tian Gong, easily defuse the two men''s attack.


    "How?"


    The pupil of two people stare is bigger than copper bell, inconceivable, then, is frightened.A strong man with perfect spirit and God was killed by Lu Ming three or two times, which was too terrible.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming didn''t stop at all. After killing the old man in grey robe, he killed another man.


    The man resisted madly, but under Lu Ming''s attack, everything seemed so fragile. Lu Ming hit him through the heart with one hand, and the spirit and God did not escape, and the blow disappeared.


    "Ah, demon!"


    The old man in Tsing Yi screamed, screamed and ran away crazily.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming takes the Jiulong step into the sky and steps out one step at a time. He appears on the top of the old man in Tsing Yi and steps down continuously. The old man in Tsing Yi explodes under the sky step of Jiulong.


    Three powerful spirits, Shuxi, were killed by Lu Ming.


    There are still several people in the mountain, but their cultivation has not reached the spiritual perfection. Previously, they saw four spirit gods complete their hands. They knew that the treasure had no relationship with them, so they didn''t do it and sighed in secret.


    At this time, one by one scared face pale, heart straight out of cold, try to astringe the breath, turtle in the mountains.


    Now, they are glad that they did not go out, otherwise, they will die.


    "This is a demon, kill God!"


    They thought in horror.


    Jiulong blood vessels emerge, open mouth one swallow, will several people''s blood essence energy all devour, and then step on, toward one person to chase.


    The man, the one eyed man, was attacked by Lei Ding at first, but he was not dead. Before that, he saw that Lu Ming was so powerful that he killed the strong one with perfect spirit. He was scared and ran away. When he saw Lu Ming, he screamed: "spare my life, young Xia, spare my life. I know there is a unique treasure here!"


    "Peerless treasure?"


    With a flash of light and shadow, Lu Ming appears in front of the one eyed man with a deep look on his face.


    Seeing that Lu Ming didn''t kill him, he seemed to be moved. The one eyed man was overjoyed and exclaimed, "there is a kind of treasure bred by the power of thunder and lightning. It''s very useful for practicing the skills of thunder and lightning power or the martial arts of thunder and lightning power. As long as you promise not to kill me, I''ll take you there!"


    The one eyed man hopes to see Lu Ming. He is afraid that Lu Ming will kill him.


    "That treasure, if it satisfies me, I won''t kill you!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, I''ll take you right now, and you''ll be satisfied."


    The one eyed man nodded and grabbed the last straw.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1243

    "Lead the way


    Lu Mingdao.


    The one eyed man nodded again and again, leading the way ahead.


    Lu Ming follows the one eyed man to the depth of the thunder field.


    Along the way, I climbed many towering mountains and came to a small hill.


    The hill is surrounded by endless thunder and lightning.


    "What a terrible force of thunder and lightning!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes glared, and she was frightened.


    The lightning force around this hill is at least dozens or even hundreds of times that of other places.


    It''s really amazing that a small hill has such amazing lightning power.


    Lu Ming looked at it carefully and finally found out why.


    on the hill as like as two peas, there is a small tree about half a meter high. There are only three leaves, but three leaves are like Phoenix in the legend.


    Like three small Phoenix, hanging on the branch, lifelike.


    In the sky above the small tree, a phoenix condensed by thunder and lightning is dancing, flying around the small tree constantly, and sending out a clear chirping sound.


    It is because of this small tree that the power of thunder and lightning is extremely strong all around.


    What a wonderful tree


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    If you can practice with this small tree, the training speed of Raytheon strike will increase dramatically. It is indeed a great treasure.


    Hum! Hum! ...


    on top of Lu Ming''s head, Lei Ding constantly vibrates and seems excited.


    "This is the spirit tree. Now, I can go!"


    The one eyed man looks at Lu Ming carefully.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Ming waved at will.


    This big one eyed man, whether he kills or not, doesn''t mean much.


    The one eyed man was overjoyed and quickly retreated. At the same time, his eyes wandered around and looked around. He seemed to be waiting for something.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, not far from the hill, a terrible breath broke out, a figure rushed up, and instantly came to Lu Ming not far away.


    "Supreme!"


    Lu Ming''s face changed slightly.


    There is a supreme one hidden near the hill.


    "It''s dark thunder, ha ha, this boy is dead, dare to hurt me!"


    The one eyed man''s eyes brightened, and his heart burst into laughter, and a ferocious color flashed in his eyes.


    He had known for a long time that there was a supreme master here, and he had deliberately brought Lu Ming here. He expected that if the supreme one saw Lu Ming''s thunder tripod, he would surely make a move.


    Sure enough, the supreme appeared.


    This is an old man in black. His breath is terrible. He looks at the thunder tripod on top of Lu Ming''s head.


    "Ha ha, with this tripod, I will be able to step in and get the thunder phoenix tree!"


    The black robed old man laughed and then said, "boy, my dark thunder is supreme. Give your thunder tripod out?"


    "Lei Ding again!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold.


    However, this is the world of martial arts. It is normal for the strong to take risks outside. It is normal for those with strong strength to snatch the treasures of the weak. Lu Ming did not have too many accidents.


    Just, the other side really think the strength is better than him?


    "Before, that man and several others said the same thing to you, but now, they are all dead!"


    Lu Mingyi points to the one eyed man in the distance.


    "Oh? How many gods can you kill to complete? It seems to be a heavenly pride, but do you think that the spiritual perfection can be compared with the supreme? "


    Dark thunder supreme just slightly moved his eyes, then sneered.


    How can Lu Ming kill some gods?


    Is the supreme one comparable to spiritual God in perfection?


    "Is it?"


    Lu Ming licked his lips, and his eyes showed a sense of war.


    What about supreme? Lu Ming wants to try his own strength and whether he can fight the supreme.


    "Boy, if you want to fight with me, I will help you!"


    Feeling Lu Ming''s fighting spirit, the dark thunder emperor''s face sank, and the breath on his body was even more terrifying.


    Boom!


    A terrible force suddenly presses on Lu Ming, making Lu Ming''s body tremble slightly.


    "Burst out!"


    Lu Ming roared, and all the nine dragon forces broke out. At the same time, Zhenyuan was in a crazy operation, and five kinds of artistic conception of heaven and earth broke out completely, forming a uniform covering the whole body.


    "Dark thunder hand!"


    Dark thunder supreme body, filled with endless black thunder and lightning, his big hand to explore, forming a huge black lightning palm, toward Lu Ming grasp.


    The black lightning shining is full of destructive power, and the destructive power also has the meaning of corrosion.


    This black lightning, very terrible.


    On top of Lu Ming''s head, a third blood vessel emerges. A force rushes into Lu Ming''s body, making his hair red."Kill!"


    Lu Ming steps out with a powerful intention to kill, and runs zhenjutian Gong. With one blow, it bombards the black lightning palm.


    Boom!


    There was a sudden explosion. At the intersection of fist and black palm, a black hole appeared at the beginning, then suddenly burst out, and the terrible energy dissipated.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    Lu Ming''s body trembles and retreats three steps backward, but the black lightning palm, also under Lu Ming''s fist, falls apart.


    "The supremacy of combat power is amazing!"


    Lu Ming feels his fists numb slightly, and there are even repeated thin black lightning flashes. He desperately wants to drill into Lu Ming''s fist, but is blocked by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is frightened, but he doesn''t know. The dark thunder is even more frightening.


    "It''s blocked!"


    Dark thunder supreme heart is also a jump, some incredible.


    He had never heard of the fact that he was able to block a blow.


    "See how you can take on me!"


    The dark thunder Master''s killing opportunity blooms, and another hand blows out.


    This one is more powerful and amazing than the last one.


    "Roar!"


    With the sound of a dragon chant, the blood of Jiulong emerges. Lu Ming incarnates in Jiulong. The Dragon claws step out and smash the black palm print.


    "Damn it, kill it! The minefield


    The supreme dark thunder has more powerful killing opportunities. It turns palms into fists and blows out one fist.


    In this fist, another black field blooms and blows towards Lu Ming.


    "This is the rudiment of the field!"


    Lu Ming felt a sense of danger.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming turns zhenjutian Gong to the extreme, and at the same time, the power of swallowing breaks out, and the five color artistic conception operates, producing the strongest power.


    Boom!


    The two men bombarded each other again.


    The body of Jiulong was shaking violently, and the Dragon claws stepped into the air and retreated backward.


    But, dark thunder supreme also retreated, moreover, retreated the distance, is not shorter than Lu Ming.


    "This... How could this be possible?"


    In the distance, the one eyed man was still watching the battle. At this time, the only one eye almost burst out. His mouth was open and his face was dementia.


    Lu Ming, such a young man less than 30 years old, with the seven fold cultivation of spirit and God, could actually fight against the supreme one, and beat back the supreme one. This is incredible.


    In the world, how can there be such a strong youth Tianjiao?


    Is it the strongest Tianjiao of the four sacred palaces?


    "Come again!"


    The Supreme Master of the dark thunder roared and made a real fire. He became famous for thousands of years, but he was beaten back by a seven fold spirit God. If it was spread out, he didn''t have to mix up.


    He took the field prototype and continued to launch a storm like offensive to Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1244

    With the roar of Jiulong, the power of devouring terror erupts, which confronts fiercely with the rudiment of the domain of dark thunder.


    The devouring power of Jiulong is shrouded in a certain range, and there is also a trace of mystery and power in the field.


    The two launched a fierce battle, from the ground, to the high altitude, and from the high altitude to the ground. The terrible strength of four volumes, diffuse at will, can cut open the space and destroy the earth.


    In the distance, the one eyed man was pale and shivering.


    "The Supreme Master of dark thunder must be able to kill this son. The Supreme Master of dark thunder has not used his blood. Once used, this son will die!"


    The one eyed man prayed in his heart, and did not leave. He was relieved to see the dark thunder kill Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming and the dark thunder Supreme Master fought for hundreds of moves, but still won.


    "The power of your blood is almost exhausted, but mine is useless. How can you die?"


    The voice of the supreme dark thunder came out.


    "Is it?"


    Lu Ming''s faint voice came out. At this time, the light of Jiulong''s blood was dim, and the power of Jiulong''s blood was about to be exhausted.


    However, before waiting for the dark thunder supreme to be happy, a stone tablet burst out from the blood of Jiulong. On the stone tablet, the word of a stele was dazzling, like an Archean sacred mountain. In order to suppress everything, it pressed down toward the dark thunder supreme.


    "This is... Impossible?"


    A roar from the dark thunder is incredible.


    Lu Ming has two kinds of divine blood, and the level is so high.


    Although the blood of Zhenyu stele is only level 8, the breath it sends out is extremely terrifying, which shocked the Supreme Master of dark thunder.


    Boom!


    The blood of the prison stele and the Supreme Master of dark thunder thundered together. The terrible power of suppression made the dark thunder Master stagger back.


    The supreme dark thunder fell into the downwind, which made the one eyed man who watched the battle from a distance almost bit his tongue and broke into a cold sweat all over his body.


    A warrior with seven levels of spirit and God, relying on his own combat power, can actually hold down a supreme power. This is just like an Arabian Night Dream. He has never heard of it.


    He thought he was dreaming!


    Boom!


    The blood of the Zhen prison stele vibrates and shines more brightly. The inscription seems to have a kind of magic power. There is a mysterious power inspired by Lu Ming. It gives out the breath of suppressing the world, and the supreme heart of the dark thunder is shaking.


    At this moment, he did not hesitate to burst out of blood.


    His blood is a hammer with black lightning and six Golden chakras, which is the sixth level of divine blood.


    The supreme dark thunder turns into a ray of light and rushes into the hammer. The hammer grows quickly and becomes as big as the blood of the prison stele. The black thunder is surrounded by it and blows towards the blood vein of the prison stele.


    Bang!


    A dull sound sounded as if the stars were changing and the earth was shaking.


    The prison stele vibrates and flies out.


    The dark thunder supreme displays the blood fusion, the combat power has indeed increased a section, is very powerful.


    "Die!"


    The huge thunder hammer, such as the hammer of archaic Thor, carries thousands of thunder and smashes it towards Lu Ming.


    "Go!"


    Lu Ming''s mind moved. A thunder tripod suspended in the sky vibrated slightly. Thousands of thunder broke out and turned into mountain laughter, hitting the huge hammer in the past.


    Bang!


    There was another dull noise, and this time it was even.


    Lei Ding and the huge hammer all retreated, but in the thunder hammer, there was a dark thunder, and the supreme one roared angrily: "what the hell is this?"


    A moment ago, Lei Ding actually absorbed some black thunder and lightning on the huge hammer.


    these thunder and lightning, but the most important thing in the most serious blood of a mine is absorbed. It will have a great influence on his future practice. Even if he wants to break through the emperor later, he will have less chance.


    Boom! Boom!


    Zhen prison stele blood, and Lei Ding together toward the dark thunder supreme.


    There were two roars again. This time, the huge hammer transformed by the dark thunder was knocked out, and some thunder and lightning were absorbed by the thunder tripod.


    Hum!


    Leiding absorbed the supreme thunder and lightning of dark thunder. It seemed very excited and slightly vibrated. Lu Ming could feel the excitement of thunder tripod.


    "Then go on!"


    Lu Ming controls Leiding and continues to bombard the hammer.


    This time, a large area of dark thunder and lightning was absorbed by the thunder tripod. The dark thunder supreme roared angrily. Finally, it could not maintain the shape of the blood vessel and dissipated directly.


    "Boy, remember for me!"


    The supreme dark thunder turned into thunder. It ran away directly and turned into a lightning. It broke through the void and disappeared in an instant.


    One of the supreme masters was beaten away by Lu Ming, and was beaten away by a young man with seven spirits. If this is spread out, it is estimated that no one will believe it.


    Supreme, when the emperor does not come out, is the pronoun of invincible. It is called the most powerful one. He understands the rudiment of the field. He can be called the half step emperor. He is more complete than the general spirit and God. I don''t know how much.Now, however, he was beaten away by a seven heavy youth of the spirit God. He only wanted to escape. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, no one would have believed it.


    Even if he saw it with his own eyes, it was like a dream. At the moment, the big one eyed man seemed to be dreaming. He opened his eyes wide, and only half a sound did he react. He immediately turned around and ran away in terror.


    "It''s quite fast!"


    Lu Ming looks at the direction of the escape of dark thunder, but it''s a pity.


    He didn''t go after him. The supreme speed was too fast, and he could tear the space. Even if he went to chase, he couldn''t catch up.


    Chirp...


    on the shoulder, the round bubbles chirp and chirp, waving its small claws, a bubble on the nose, with the breath, one big and one small.


    "You mean if you help, he won''t escape?"


    Lu Ming guessed the meaning of bubble.


    Chirp...


    the bubbles nodded and waved their paws.


    "Well, next time, I''ll ask you to help."


    Lu Ming touched the bubble''s round body, then looked at the direction of the one eyed man''s departure, and sneered at the corner of his mouth: "if you dare to play a conspiracy with me, you are really looking for death!"


    Step a step, Lu Ming into a streamer, toward the one eyed man chase.


    Soon after, a scream rang out and the one eyed man was killed by Lu Ming.


    After killing the one eyed man, Lu Ming returns to the hill and looks at the thunder phoenix tree inside. He doesn''t enter immediately.


    Around Lei Yushu, the thunder and lightning is too strong, terrible and full of destructive power.


    Moreover, the dark thunder supreme is guarding nearby, but has not entered to take away the thunder phoenix tree, which can explain that the thunder phoenix tree must be very terrible.


    "Try it first!"


    After pondering for a while, Lu Ming decided to give it a try.


    Now that I''m here, I have no reason to go back when I meet Lei Yushu. If I don''t try, I can''t be reconciled.


    Lu Ming controls Lei Ding and floats on top of his head and strides into the area of a hundred miles around the hill.


    Boom!


    One step into that area, the sky and earth roar, infinite thunder and lightning, toward the land Ming crazy split down.


    That kind of prestige, than Lu Mingdu thunder robbery, even more terrible countless times.


    Hum!


    But at this time, Lei Ding vibrated and seemed very excited. A strong attraction broke out, and unexpectedly absorbed the power of thunder and lightning. Lu Ming was safe and sound.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1245

    "This Lei Ding is really wonderful!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    This thunder tripod was obtained from baishen slope, which was formed by a powerful corpse falling from the sky in endless years ago.


    Lei Ding is probably a treasure of supreme existence.


    What''s more, baishenpo has been explored for so many years, but it can still be preserved. Moreover, it''s absolutely extraordinary that Bai shenpo was robbed by himself. Lu Ming felt that it was unfathomable.


    In the past, he could not control Lei Ding at all, until Lei''s artistic conception broke through level 4.


    However, Lu Ming felt that he had not exerted the power of Lei Ding at all. This thunder tripod seemed to have infinite power.


    Lu Ming can''t help but think of a bead that she met in baishen slope. It has strong wind power. It must be extraordinary if she hasn''t been taken in baishen slope for so many years. Lu Ming thinks that if she has a chance, she will go to baishen slope again.


    With the help of Lei Ding, Lu Ming put down her heart and strode forward.


    Boom!


    The more forward, the closer to Lei Yushu, the more terrifying and powerful the thunder between heaven and earth is.


    By the time we get close to Lei Yushu, the power of thunder and lightning has reached a terrible level.


    "I''m afraid the power of thunder and lightning here is dangerous, and it will be severely damaged or even killed."


    Lu Ming was frightened.


    It''s no wonder that the dark thunder supreme guards nearby, but does not come in to collect the thunder phoenix tree, because the dark thunder supreme cannot get close to the thunder phoenix tree at all. If you walk in, you may fall here.


    However, Lu Ming has a thunder tripod, but there is no problem at all. The infinite force of thunder and lightning between heaven and earth is absorbed by thunder tripod.


    Lu Ming strides forward and keeps approaching Lei Yushu.


    Ten li, nine Li, eight li...


    soon, Lu Ming was only one mile away from Lei Huangshu.


    At this time, the sound of flying phoenix, flying towards the sound of a Phoenix.


    It is fierce, like the real Phoenix general, lifelike.


    A cry, lightning Phoenix toward the thunder Ding.


    Hum!


    Thunder Ding vibration, a vast Thunder Road pressure, diffuse out.


    The thunder and lightning Phoenix was enveloped by this pressure. The thunder Phoenix sent out a cry of sadness, and it actually sent out a cry of panic and retreated quickly.


    "Suppress!"


    Lu Ming whispers, thunder Ding flies forward, toward the thunder Phoenix suppression.


    The Phoenix howled and was terrified. It was unable to resist. It was held down by Leiding town. Finally, it turned into lightning and was absorbed by Leiding.


    Then, Lei Ding is suspended in the sky of Lei Huang tree, and the thunder road is threatening. It seems that he is a superior person and commanding a lower one.


    In this process, a strange scene happened. The thunder phoenix tree glowed, and the endless thunder and lightning around were actually weakening, and their power was decreasing. Slowly, the area became ordinary, and there was no strong lightning power to diffuse.


    Lu Ming shows her joy and strides forward to hold Lei Yushu.


    Under the suppression of Lei Ding, the thunder and lightning power of Lei Yushu all converged, and there was no harm to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming plucks up the thunder phoenix tree, and can still feel the strong and incomparable thunder and lightning power of the thunder phoenix tree. If Lu Ming uses the thunder phoenix tree to cultivate the Thunder God strike, the effect will be excellent.


    "Find a place to practice!"


    Lu Ming laughs and digs out Lei Yushu and leaves here.


    A few hours later, Lu Ming finds a mountain peak with strong thunder and lightning power. In the peak, Lu Ming opens a cave. Lu Ming sits in the cave and thinks about it. Lei Yushu appears in Lu Ming''s hand.


    Lu Ming''s body is covered with lightning.


    Lu Ming is bathed in the strong force of thunder and lightning, and closes his eyes. Combined with the strong power of thunder and lightning, Lu Ming cultivates the Thunder God strike.


    With the help of Lei Yushu, Lu Ming''s understanding of thunderbolt has made great progress.


    In just two days, Raytheon hit made a breakthrough and reached the second level.


    Nine days later, Raytheon made another breakthrough and reached the third level.


    With a few days to go before the second round, Lu Ming plans to return to the ancient city of Shenxu on the last day.


    ...


    not far from Lu Ming''s training place, there are five or six figures.


    One of them, Lu Ming also knows, is the thunder cow whose arm was cut off by Lu Ming.


    The other several people are all under leiniu.


    "Niu Shao, the strength of Lei Ding is OK here. You can practice here."


    An old man said.


    "No, the power of thunder and lightning here is still not up to my expectation. I must find a place where the power of thunder and lightning is extremely strong. These days, I''m still a little short of recovering, but I haven''t fully recovered. Only when the power of thunder and lightning is extremely strong can I fully recover!"Leiniu road.


    As soon as he said this, he thought of Lu Ming, and his eyes flashed with fire. He wanted to tear Lu Ming apart.


    If it was not for Lu Ming, how could he have fallen into such a situation? Other people are seizing time to break through, but he is seizing time to recover. In this way, invisible, he has opened a distance from others.


    "Lu Ming, I don''t know where I''m going to find revenge. I''m sure I''m going to find this time."


    Leiniu bites his teeth.


    Suddenly, his nose shrugged a few times, and two horns appeared on his forehead, flashing the power of thunder and lightning.


    "There is a strong force of thunder and lightning ahead!"


    Leiniu''s eyes brightened.


    He is a monster. He is born to control thunder and lightning. He is very sensitive to the force of thunder and lightning, far better than ordinary people.


    "Go, ahead!"


    Leiniu took the lead and flew in a direction, which was the peak where Lu Ming practiced in seclusion.


    Before long, leiniu came to the mountain where Lu Ming closed down.


    "Niu Shao, it seems that someone is practicing in seclusion in this mountain peak, but judging from the breath, the cultivation is not very strong!"


    Beside him, an old man said.


    "Treasure, lightning treasure!"


    At the moment, two horns on leiniu''s forehead flashed with lightning, and his eyes were shining.


    He sensed that there were precious and incomparable lightning treasures in this mountain, which made him very excited.


    "Open the mountain, I want to get the treasure inside!"


    There was a blazing light in leiniu''s eyes.


    "Yes


    There are two big men bow down to take orders, and then burst out a strong breath, which is actually the spirit of the perfect breath.


    The two swords are as big as mountains. They break open the sky and cut towards the mountains.


    The mountain was split like tofu.


    Lu Ming was originally understanding the Thunder God strike. Suddenly, he felt a crisis coming. He opened his eyes and ended his practice.


    "Looking for death!"


    Lu Ming roars, covered with endless thunder and lightning, rushes out of the rubble. Those rocks, no matter how big or small, are turned into dust by the thunder and lightning on Lu Ming''s body.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Minghua, as a lightning bolt, rushes toward the two great men with perfect spirits and gods. He runs the thunderbolt strike and blasts out two fists in succession. The thunder and lightning gather all over the sky and turn into two lightning Phoenix and attack the two great men.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1246

    Touch! Touch!


    Under the attack of thunder and lightning Phoenix, the two great men with perfect spirits and gods just screamed, and their bodies were torn apart.


    Terrible, terrible power!


    This is the terrible power of artistic conception martial arts. Dig out the deep-seated things of artistic conception, and exert the most amazing power.


    What''s more, Lu Ming has cultivated the Thunder God strike to the third level, which is more profound and powerful than the artistic conception and martial arts of thunder bull and ice dragon before.


    One move to kill two spirits of the strong, let leiniu and others, is also a Leng.


    "Lu Ming, it''s you!"


    Leng for a moment, leiniu then see Lu Ming''s appearance, angry roar.


    "You? Yes? You don''t want the other arm? "


    Lu Ming also saw thunder cow, cold voice way.


    Anyone who was interrupted in practice would not be in a good mood. Now, Lu Ming is in a very bad mood.


    "Ha ha ha, Lu Ming, I''ve been looking for you for a few days. I didn''t expect you to hide here. It''s really hard to find anywhere. Today is your death date!"


    Leiniu laughed.


    When he saw the thunder phoenix tree in Lu Ming''s hand, the hot light in his eyes was burning fast.


    "Lei Yushu, you actually got Lei Yushu. Ha ha, God help me. Kill him!"


    Leiniu has a big drink.


    Boom!


    Beside him, there were four people, and at this time, a breath of astonishment broke out.


    Among them, three of them are the spiritual God perfect cultivation.


    Another old man with a single horn in the center of his eyebrows is the most terrifying, and he is the strong one in the supreme realm.


    It turns out that there are the most powerful following. No wonder leiniu is still calm and comfortable after seeing Lu Ming easily kill the two strong ones with perfect spirit and gods. He is determined to look like Lu Ming.


    With the supreme presence, leiniu is full of confidence.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, Lu Ming suddenly gave a big drink, his body was shaking, and he quickly killed leiniu.


    Since they are already hostile, Lu Ming is the first to fight.


    Roar! Roar! ...


    in the process of running, all the nine dragon forces in Lu Ming''s body burst out. At the same time, the third blood vessel emerged, and Lu Ming borrowed a trace of the third blood force.


    With the improvement of Lu Ming''s cultivation, he was able to borrow the power of the third blood, and his resistance to the endless killing thought also increased.


    Lu Ming blows out a fist, and a phoenix condensed by thunder and lightning goes towards the thunder cow.


    Endless killing thought, terrible power, let leiniu stare big eyes, terrified.


    "Nine thunder sword!"


    He did his best to cut a sword.


    Touch!


    Nine thunder sword is defeated in an instant, thunder cow hums a sound, the body quickly retreats, the face is white.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Mingbao drinks and continues to kill leiniu.


    "Dare you, young man!"


    "Looking for death!"


    Four roars sound, the other four people, toward Lu Ming.


    In particular, the old man with a single horn on his forehead was astonishing in breath, powerful in terror and faster in speed. In a flash, he appeared in front of Lu Ming.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming confronts the one horned old man. When Lu Ming is attacked, he retreats 100 meters.


    The strength of this man is better than that of the dark thunder.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill him!"


    Seeing that Lu Ming was repulsed, the other three powerful spirits and gods drank in succession to seize the opportunity to kill Lu Ming.


    "Looking for death!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold, directly incarnate in Jiulong. The power of swallowing covers the three people, and Jiulong dragon claws step out.


    "No...


    the terrible power made the three people scream in horror, but the next moment, the three people were pierced by the Dragon claws and their hearts were crushed.


    "Swallow up!"


    Jiulong opens his mouth, swallowing all the blood essence and energy of the three spirits, turning them into three mummies.


    "Kill, thunder rhino, kill him for me!"


    Thunder cow roars, some hysterical.


    Shua!


    The one horned old man, also known as thunder rhinoceros, appeared in his hand a sword flashing with thunder and lightning, which split the void and chopped at Lu Ming.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    nine dragon claws of Jiulong have been stepping out continuously. Several of them have performed zhenjutian Gong, while the others have been full of thunder and thunder.


    Two kinds of terrible unique skills can be used at the same time, which is of great power.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Lu Ming and thunder rhinoceros fight dozens of moves.


    Boom!


    Finally, Lu Ming and thunder rhinoceros retreat at the same time.


    Lei Xi''s face is gloomy and incomparable. He is so dignified that he can''t take down Lu Ming. He feels that his face is lost.Lei Niu is also shocked. Lu Ming''s fighting power is stronger than that when he fought with him. He can actually fight against the supreme.


    Whew!


    Just then, in the distance, a flash of lightning, a figure appeared behind Lu Ming.


    Dark thunder supreme, actually is the dark thunder supreme.


    This makes thunder ox and thunder rhinoceros supreme face slightly change, at this time, suddenly arrived a supreme, don''t know why?


    "You two, this boy has a grudge against me. How about we join hands to kill this boy?"


    Said the Supreme Master of dark thunder.


    This makes the eyes of thunder ox and thunder rhinoceros shine.


    This sudden arrival of the supreme one is actually Lu Ming''s enemy. Lei Niu is overjoyed.


    "Ha ha ha, OK, master, let''s join hands and kill him!"


    Thunder ox laughs, and then orders thunder rhinoceros, and dark thunder supreme hand in hand.


    "You two, this boy has two kinds of blood. They are very terrible. We''d better fight together and try our best to kill him as soon as possible."


    Dark thunder supreme way.


    "Well, then do your best, boy, die!"


    Thunder rhinoceros roared, and his body quickly became a huge one horned rhinoceros, covered with thunder and lightning.


    The dark thunder supreme, then displays the blood fusion, turns into a huge hammer.


    "If you run away and come to die, then I''ll help you!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold and his heart is moving. Lei Ding emerges and bombards away with a huge hammer.


    At the same time, he himself killed the huge hammer transformed by the dark thunder.


    Moo!


    However, thunder rhinoceros shouts out a cry and kills Lu Ming with his foot in the void.


    Thunder rhinoceros supreme has 70% of the blood of the divine beast. In terms of strength, it is better than the dark thunder supreme. In a single corner, it shoots out a lightning beam and kills Lu Ming.


    "Dan Dan!"


    Lu Ming called out and released Dan Dan from the mountain and river map, saying, "this one horned rhinoceros will be given to you!"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll kill him!"


    Dan Dan looks confident.


    Since swallowing all the Spirit Crystal in the Shenxu, Dan Dan has been digesting it. Every day, his strength is improving and recovering. Now, according to his words, it is no problem to deal with a supreme.


    "Get out of here


    Thunder rhinoceros drinks.


    Dan Dan''s limbs retract into the tortoise shell, the turtle shell rolls over and bumps into the lightning beam, blocking the lightning beam.


    "A wild rhinoceros dares to be bold in front of me. I''ll take your skin off!"


    Dan Dan arrogantly exclaimed, his body quickly grew bigger, and finally he became twice as big as thunder rhinoceros. He slapped the thunder rhinoceros in the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1247

    Dan Dan, into a huge giant turtle, with the sky Qi Gao, a palm fan under, block the sky.


    Thunder rhinoceros is very surprised. The thunder and lightning are more powerful. In the air, a huge one horned rhinoceros formed by thunder and lightning rushes towards Dan Dan.


    Touch!


    Dan Dan slaps a hand and collides with a huge rhinoceros, and sends out a startling sound, and the lightning rhinoceros is defeated.


    "Watch me kill the world!"


    Dan Dan shouts, his tortoise shell, emerged a line of mysterious lines, these lines, let people look at, will be dizzy, seems to be the creation of the world in general.


    Shua!


    These lines converge to form a beam of light and kill towards the thunder rhinoceros.


    At the same time, Dan Dan unfolds his body and strides into the air, killing thunder rhinoceros.


    Thunder rhinoceros roars with all his might to fight against Dan Dan.


    However, Dan Dan is obviously stronger and puts the thunder rhinoceros in the downwind.


    When!


    On the other side, Lu Ming controls the thunder tripod and blows together with the huge hammer transformed by the dark thunder supreme.


    As before, the thunder and lightning on the hammer was sucked away by the thunder tripod.


    "Damn it!"


    The Supreme Master of dark thunder roared in his heart and felt that the situation was not good.


    Last time, he fought against Lu Ming. In terms of pure strength, he was stronger than Lu Ming. He was restrained by Lu Ming''s Lei Ding, so he was defeated and escaped. Therefore, he joined forces with Lei Xi.


    Originally, he thought that it was enough to kill Lu Ming when he joined hands with Lei Xi.


    However, Lu Ming had a terrible tortoise, a tortoise, who could suppress thunder rhinoceros and take the upper hand. This shocked him, but at the same time, he began to withdraw.


    "Nine seals on the gate of God!"


    At this moment, Lu Ming is transformed into a human form, and controls the thunder tripod to kill the dark thunder supremacy, while making a seal on both hands.


    All of a sudden, three sealed doors appeared around the top of the dark thunder.


    The door of the seal is shining, and the power of the seal is blooming, and it is suppressed towards the supreme power of the dark thunder.


    "This is..."


    the face of dark thunder supreme changed slightly. Under the seal door, he felt that not only his body, but also Zhenyuan and soul would be sealed.


    "Open it for me!"


    Dark thunder supreme drink, true yuan burst, crazy impact seal door.


    All of a sudden, the three sealed doors all trembled violently and were shocked.


    "Bubble!"


    At this moment, Lu Ming called.


    Chirp...


    bubbles chirp, standing on Lu Ming''s shoulder, energetic.


    Shua!


    The next moment, the bubble rushed out, a flash away, the naked eye can not capture the bubble''s body shape, because it is completely shuttle space.


    Suddenly, a huge transparent bubble appears, enveloping the supreme dark thunder.


    At this moment, the huge hammer transformed by the supreme dark thunder is still in the air.


    "Time and space, impossible?"


    From the hammer came a voice of horror.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks and incarnates the blood of Zhenyu stele, which promotes the combat power to the extreme and suppresses it towards the juhammer. At the same time, Lei Ding also blasts towards the giant hammer.


    When! Boom!


    A huge explosion of thunder broke out in his face.


    "Take you on the road!"


    Lu Ming''s voice is cold. He continues to kill the dark thunder.


    At the moment, the dark thunder desperately impact, finally burst out of the bubble condensation of transparent bubble, want to escape.


    But at the moment, the space trembles, and at the same time, four transparent bubbles appear, covering the supreme dark thunder from all directions.


    The supreme body of dark thunder is still again.


    "No...


    the thunderbolt roared in horror.


    Bang!


    Lei Ding bumped his head on his forehead and choked back the words of the dark thunder supreme. He broke his head and blood, and his head was concave and almost burst.


    Then, Lu Ming kills again. At this moment, Lu Ming changes into a human figure, holding the Blood Sword transformed by the third blood vessel, and cuts it out with a sword, and cuts it from the brow of the supreme dark thunder.


    Br >


    in the end, Lu Zhiling''s sword didn''t make a sound.


    Dark thunder, death!


    A strong man in the supreme realm is killed at one stroke with the cooperation of Lu Ming and bubble.


    Once upon a time, the supreme was so high that Lu Ming was like a mole ant in front of the supreme.


    But today, Lu Ming has cut off a supreme one with his own hands.


    Whew!


    Bubbles fly back to Lu Ming''s shoulder, chirping, elated.


    Lu Ming smiles and touches the little guy. Fortunately, there are bubbles. Otherwise, with Lu Ming''s current cultivation and combat power, he can''t kill a supreme.It''s too hard to kill the supreme one if he wants to escape.


    But the bubble is the dark thunder supreme imprison, not to mention escape, even resistance is difficult to resist, and was killed by Lu Ming.


    "It''s worthy of being a space-time spirit mouse of the top ten war beasts. It looks small and mysterious and powerful. If it grows up completely and reaches the peak, I don''t know how terrible it will be!"


    Lu Ming sighs in her heart, and can''t help looking forward to it.


    It didn''t take long for Lu Ming to cooperate with bubble to kill the dark thunder supreme. In less than a minute, the curtain fell in the eyes of thunder ox and thunder rhinoceros, but he was terrified.


    "No way!"


    Thunder cow roars, eyes are full of incredible.


    Standing not far away, he wanted to see Lu Ming killed with his own eyes, but he didn''t see this scene, but saw the scene of Lu Mingsha''s supreme, which almost didn''t scare him to death.


    "Run away!"


    Without hesitation, leiniu turned and ran.


    "Did I let you go?"


    Then the voice of Lu''s thunder came out.


    "Lu Ming, what do you want to do? I''m the young master of the West god palace. My father is an invincible and powerful man of the four kingdoms of Emperor Wu. If you kill me, your end will be very miserable! "


    Thunder Niu yells and threatens Lu Ming.


    "Bubble!"


    Lu Ming calls softly, and the body of the bubble jumps out. Then, a transparent bubble appears.


    This transparent bubble appears very abruptly, just like it appears out of thin air. Even the dark thunder supreme has not avoided it. Leiniu, even more, can not avoid it. He is covered by transparent bubble, and his body is fixed there, unable to move at all.


    This transparent bubble, containing the meaning of time and space, can imprison everything.


    "No, no!"


    Leiniu roared in his heart and almost shed tears.


    Lu Ming didn''t move. With a sword, Lei Niu''s head flew high. The spirit and spirit were hanged, and the body and spirit were destroyed.


    "Little Lord!"


    Thunder rhinoceros roared, full of anger, but more of a fright.


    Before he wanted to rescue, he was entangled by Dan Dan and couldn''t leave.


    "I want to leave here. This man is a demon!"


    Thunder rhino supreme roars in his heart, crazy impact, wants to leave.


    Unfortunately, Dan Dan''s means emerge in endlessly. Lei Xi has never heard of all kinds of exotic means. Under the use of Dan Dan, he has exerted great power and suppressed him to death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1248

    Seeing that Dan Dan completely suppresses thunder rhinoceros, Lu Ming is not in a hurry. He first collects the essence and blood of the dark thunder supreme, and then steps towards thunder rhinoceros.


    Seeing Lu Ming coming, Lei Xi is terrified.


    He roared and made a desperate impact, but the next moment, a transparent bubble appeared, enveloping the supreme emperor of thunder rhinoceros and imprisoning him.


    "Don''t kill me, spare my life, spare my life!"


    Seeing this, thunder rhinoceros was afraid and began to beg for mercy.


    To tell you the truth, he is still young. He has only lived for a thousand years since he was born. The supreme emperor has 5000 years. He still has a long time. He doesn''t want to die.


    "Ridiculous, just wanted to kill me, and now ask me to let you go?"


    Lu Ming sneers and kills the opportunity coldly.


    Touch!


    Dan Dan a slap in the head of thunder rhinoceros, will he fan dizzy brain.


    "No, give me a break. I can do whatever I want. I can take refuge in you and be your mount."


    Thunder rhinoceros shouts.


    At this time, he did not care about anything, just to save his life.


    "Well? Dan Dan, wait a minute


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    It''s good to take Lei Xi as mount.


    Kill thunder rhinoceros, at most put away his whole body material, and his nine drops of blood essence are useful for Lu Ming.


    But if you take it as a mount, a living supreme can help Lu Ming do a lot of things.


    "Dan Dan, can you control him?"


    Lu Ming asked Dan Dan.


    "Don''t worry, as long as he doesn''t resist, I have a hundred ways to control him and let him be honest and honest and dare not have two minds!"


    Dan Dan Road.


    "Thunder rhino, don''t resist!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Lei Xi is helpless. He can only be honest and has no resistance. He makes Dan Dan carve an array in his spirit. If he has two minds, Dan Dan can easily kill him.


    After carving the array, Dan Dan becomes a little turtle again, while the supreme thunder rhinoceros turns into a human figure. He salutes Lu Ming honestly. He is helpless, but in order to protect his life, he can only do so.


    "Lei Xi, I still need to practice for a few days. You can stay in the picture of mountains and rivers."


    After saying that, the map of mountains and rivers emerged.


    "Treasure of the cave!"


    Thunder rhinoceros is extremely surprised to see it.


    Lu Ming is unfathomable in his eyes.


    A little tortoise and a chubby spirit mouse were all terrible and incredible. Lu Ming''s fighting power was even more amazing.


    The mountain and river map glows, and the thunder rhinoceros is collected into the mountain and river map.


    Then, the blood of Kowloon emerged and began to devour the Supreme Energy of dark thunder, Zhenyuan.


    The Supreme Master of dark thunder is the mood of cultivating thunder. However, Lu Ming''s mood of thunder has reached spiritual perfection. It''s useless to swallow and refine it.


    Lu Ming devoured the real energy, and then found a place to start refining.


    How strong is a supreme true yuan? The essence of energy contained in blood is also powerful and powerful. Lu Ming began refining and converting into real yuan and upgrading.


    With refining and refining, Lu Ming''s cultivation began to improve.


    In the early stage of the seven levels of spirit and God, it was promoted to the later stage of the seventh level of spirit and spirit, and the seventh peak of spirit and God...


    with the present artistic conception height of Lu Ming, as long as there is enough energy, Lu Ming can be promoted to the ninth peak of spirit and God.


    Whoosh...


    the body''s true element moves and becomes majestic constantly.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a few days later, Lu Ming finally made a breakthrough in his cultivation and reached the early stage of the eight levels of spirit and God.


    A supreme true yuan blood energy, so that Lu Ming''s cultivation, fully upgraded a level, reached the spirit of eight.


    "The eight fold true element of spirit God is several times stronger than the seven fold spirit God!"


    Feeling the vast real yuan in her body, Lu Ming''s eyes flashed with confidence.


    The breakthrough of cultivation, his combat power, no doubt also improved a lot.


    Now, he killed thunder cow such arrogance, if all out, one move is enough.


    Now, he is confident that he can fight against the supreme dark thunder with his own combat power, even if he does not rely on Lei ding or bubble.


    Of course, the supreme is also strong and weak.


    Some awaken the divine seven level blood, the God level eight, even the God level nine Supreme, that naturally is stronger.


    "Half a month is coming. It''s time to go back!"


    Lu Ming ponders, and then steps, into a ray of light, toward the ancient city of Shenxu.


    Before long, Lu Ming returned to the ancient city of Shenxu. Xie Nianqing and Lu Ming walked side by side.


    "Shenxu ancient city, as if there are more people!"


    Xie Nianqing said.


    Lu Ming nods. In the ancient city of Shenxu, people are coming and going, and the density of people is greater than before.After inquiry, we learned that the selection of tianshenzong''s disciples was about to enter the final stage. There were a large number of powerful people coming to watch the fairs all over the mainland.


    Lu Ming nods, which is not difficult to understand. It is rare for yuan and Lu Da to screen disciples in Shenxu mainland in ancient times. It is normal to attract so many people to come.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing turn around at will and close down for a few days, just to relax.


    After a while, they went to a luxurious restaurant and decided to have something to eat.


    Restaurant business is very good, many seats, are full of people.


    When they got to the top floor, they found a place to sit down and order some food and wine.


    They ate and talked.


    After nearly half a month''s practice, Xie Nianqing has cultivated a kind of artistic conception and martial arts. Her heat has been greatly improved, and her combat effectiveness has also been greatly enhanced.


    Creak!


    The fifth floor, divided into two areas, one side is the box, the other side is the ordinary table.


    At this time, the door of a box opened and two young people came out.


    "Ice dragon!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes move. One of the young men is the ice dragon that he defeated.


    Another, walking side by side with ice dragon, with a confident smile on his face, is obviously Tianjiao at the same level as ice dragon.


    "That''s the pride of the bloody land!"


    Looking at another young man, Lu Ming was moved.


    The land of xueyang is the second largest in the Shenxu land group. This continent is also a place where the strong are like clouds and the sky is full of pride.


    Although it is not comparable to the Shenxu mainland, it is more powerful than other continents.


    They come to the table of Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing.


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly and drank wine.


    "Your name is Lu Ming, aren''t you?"


    Ice dragon looks at Lu Ming and says coldly.


    "Yes, you have a good memory."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Our account will be settled another day."


    Ice dragon said, looked at Xie Nianqing and said, "your name is Xie Nianqing, right?"


    "Not bad!" Xie Nianqing said.


    "Very good, your chance has come. In that box, there is master Lin, the most famous Tianjiao from tianshenzong. Childe Lin thinks you are not bad and asks you to accompany the wine. If you accompany well, you may have a chance to serve in bed. In that case, you can climb to the high branch!"


    Ice dragon road.


    This makes Xie Nianqing''s eyebrows wrinkle, and Lu Ming''s eyes are bursting out with cold murders.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1249

    "Go away!"


    Xie Nianqing scolded coldly.


    "What do you say?"


    Cold face a heavy, and that blood Yang continent Tianjiao, the face is also gloomy.


    "Can''t you hear her tell you to go away?" Lu Ming made a faint sound.


    "Boy, what''s up with you, shut up!"


    The bloody sun mainland''s Tianjiao yelled, slapped directly at Lu Ming''s face.


    Bang!


    A clear voice rang out.


    A person staggers backward, is not Lu Ming, but the young man in the blood Yang continent.


    There was a palm print on his face, and one side of his face was swollen.


    "You... You..."


    he looked at Lu Ming in a daze, but his brain couldn''t turn for a moment.


    It is clearly that he did it first, but Lu Ming came first. His speed was amazing. After a slap, it hit his face. His head was buzzing and he was completely knocked out.


    Do you dare, Lu Ming? Now, we represent Mr. Lin! "


    A cold exclamation.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming exclaimed, on the body, broke out a cold killing machine, this killing machine, let the cold body straight out of cold.


    No matter what Lin Gongzi is, whether he is Tianjiao of tianshenzong or not, if other things are OK to say, involving Xie Nianqing, Lu Ming will not give anyone face.


    "Ha ha!"


    At this time, a light smile came out of the box, and then a graceful young man in a white robe came out.


    Lu Ming once saw this man, who was one of the three young Tianjiao who came to Shenxu.


    Young master Lin came to Lu Ming''s table with a calm face, but his eyes were cold and proud. He looked down at Lu Ming and said, "this girl is a gorgeous girl. She was born in the land group of Shenxu. It''s a pity that you would like to follow me. You don''t need to take part in the screening. You can go directly to tianshenzong and become an official disciple of tianshenzong


    This remark, let the blood Yang continent''s Tianjiao, as well as the cold, are envious.


    The other people in the restaurant have a hot look and wish they were Xie Nianqing instead of Xie Nianqing.


    With a confident smile on his face, Mr. Lin believed that no one would refuse such a tempting request in such a small land group.


    "No interest!"


    Xie Nianqing''s indifferent voice made Mr. Lin''s face slightly stiff.


    "Girl, you''d better think it over. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for you."


    Lin continued.


    "I said, no interest!"


    Xie Nianqing frowned and seemed impatient.


    If it was not for the sake of God Zong and Tianjiao, Xie Nianqing would have been furious.


    "What a fool!"


    "Short sighted, hypocritical and lofty, but a bitch in essence!"


    Cold and blood Yang mainland youth, have spoken to scold.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming burst out a strong killing machine. His cold eyes fell on the youth of xueyang mainland. The cold voice came out: "since you said that, you are dead!"


    Covered by Lu Ming''s cold eyes, Tianjiao of xueyang continent shivers.


    But at the thought of Mr. Lin, he was bold and said, "I''m talking about things. Why? Do you still want to fight Mr. Lin? "


    "Kill!"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming gave a cold drink, his body burst out, and his palm cleaved toward the youth of the blood Yang continent.


    This young man in the blood Yang continent also has seven spiritual spirits, but under Lu Ming''s hand, he is completely confused.


    This palm, with a terrible pressure, acts on him, making his body unable to move.


    "Mr. Lin, help


    Blood Yang Mainland Youth screamed in horror.


    "Dare to do it in front of me!"


    Mr. Lin''s face was gloomy, and his body moved slightly. He could hardly see his movements. His body suddenly appeared in front of Lu Ming and blasted to Lu Ming with one hand.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming slapped him and made a dull noise. Both of them shook slightly and retreated a step backward.


    "Eight peaks of spirit and God!"


    Lu Ming''s mind moved. Master Lin''s accomplishments are the eight peaks of spirit and God.


    "Well?"


    Mr. Lin is slightly stunned. It seems that Lu Ming can take him in the palm, but immediately, the coldness in his eyes is more intense.


    "Tianfeng palm!"


    The palm of Mr. Lin''s palm is full of blue light, and he splits it at Lu Ming.


    There is no doubt that Mr. Lin''s artistic conception and martial arts have reached the third level.


    On Lu Ming''s palm, there was a flash of thunder and lightning. He gave a thunderbolt strike, and then split it with another hand, which met with Childe Lin.Touch!


    As a result, the two still stepped back.


    "Die, kill!"


    Master Lin is very angry. He doesn''t take down Lu Ming for two consecutive moves. He feels that he has no face. He is ready to use the kill move to kill Lu Ming.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s body sways like a fleeting shadow. He strides over Mr. Lin and splits out at the youth of the bloody land with one hand.


    This palm is as fast as lightning. Even Mr. Lin didn''t respond to it.


    The young man in xueyang mainland was shocked and widened his eyes, but at the next moment, his body was split under Lu Ming''s palm and was killed on the spot.


    A lot of people took a breath and were shocked.


    The first is to shock Lu Ming''s fighting power. Tianjiao, who is the seventh peak of spirit and God, is as fragile as a baby in Lu Ming''s hands and has no resistance at all.


    The second is the courage to shock Lu Ming. In front of Mr. Lin, he still dares to kill Tianjiao who is with him. This is the face of Gongzi Lin.


    On the edge, the cold face changed wildly and retreated quickly.


    After a period of time, Lu Ming''s combat power is stronger than that of the last war with him, which makes him feel shocked.


    "Die, boy, no one can save you!"


    Sure enough, Mr. Lin''s face was extremely gloomy, and the blue light on his body was beating like a blue flame.


    The cold killing opportunity blooms in the restaurant, which makes many people change color and withdraw from the restaurant for fear of being affected by this terrible killing opportunity.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid it''s not enough for you. If you want to fight, I''ll accompany you and go out to fight!"


    Lu Ming smiles and does not give Mr. Lin face at all.


    After speaking, he stepped out and appeared in the high air outside the restaurant.


    "You can''t leave!"


    Mr. Lin also stepped out and appeared in the upper air of the restaurant, opposite Lu Ming.


    "Tianjiao of tianshenzong is going to fight with others!"


    The news, with a whirlwind speed, spread out.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    After a while, this place, there are countless people, watching from afar.


    "It''s really Tianjiao of tianshenzong. Who is that young man? How dare he fight against Tianjiao of tianshenzong?"


    "I''m really bold. Let alone the dignity of Mr. Lin, even with his fighting power, it''s absolutely amazing."


    "Judging from the breath, childe Lin''s accomplishments are the eight peaks of spirit and God, but he is the pride of the heaven God sect. His skills and skills are absolutely top-notch. His fighting power in the first World War at the same level is absolutely terrifying. Who is he that dares to fight against him?"


    "I know, he seems to come from the South god palace, is the God wasteland person!"


    "The land of divine wilderness, that remote land?"


    All around, bursts of discussion broke out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1250

    "Boy, three moves to kill you!"


    Young master Lin roared, and the blue light of his whole body formed a column of light and rose into the sky.


    "Tianfeng is a hundred strong hands!"


    Mr. Lin waved out his palm, and the seal screamed and killed Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming steps out of the body, the nine dragon power burst out, run the Thunder God strike, a blow out, a phoenix formed by thunder and lightning, flies toward Lin Gongzi.


    Boom!


    Lightning phoenix feather each other''s fingerprints collide.


    "Break it!"


    Mr. Lin showed a ferocious look.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    at the moment of intersection, the blue color of Mr. Lin''s palm prints burst out, and in the palm prints, a hundred terrible forces broke out in succession.


    Lu Ming''s thunder and lightning Phoenix was defeated.


    The palmprint continues to boom towards Lu Ming.


    "Die, garbage!" Mr. Lin roared in his heart.


    "What a wonderful artistic conception and martial art


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved. The artistic conception and martial arts of master Lin are obviously inferior to those of God level martial arts. The heat of cultivation is also the third level, but the power of explosion is amazing.


    It can only be said that the other party''s artistic conception and martial arts are exquisite products, which are more mysterious than the Thunder God strike.


    Think about it. Mr. Lin is an official disciple of the Heavenly God sect, while Lu Ming''s thunder strike was only learned in the first round of assessment. Naturally, it is impossible for master Lin to learn the subtlety.


    "Zhenku Tiangong!"


    Lu Ming runs Zhen prison Tiangong and blows out a fist.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    there was a violent explosion, and Lu Ming''s fist directly broke the hundred strength of master Lin.


    Then, Lu Ming stepped out, another blow out.


    This blow is straight, but its power is amazing.


    Mr. Lin clapped several palms to fight against Lu Ming, but after a few roars, he staggered back.


    It''s jaw dropping!


    A disciple of the tianshenzong sect in Yuan and Lu Dynasties was defeated by Lu Ming?


    Lu Ming, however, is only from a remote land, how can it be so strong? So amazing?


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    The eyes of the people around him made Mr. Lin go crazy. His murderous intention was extremely strong.


    He is a disciple of tianshenzong, just like the prince who lives in the Imperial City, and Lu Ming, a remote village, can not be compared.


    But now, he has been suppressed.


    How can he stand it? In the heart roars, the true yuan crazy operation, would like to break Lu Ming into eight pieces.


    "Is this the fighting power of Tianjiao? In my opinion, you are nothing in the heaven God sect? Otherwise, how could it be so weak? "


    Lu Ming sneered.


    Yuan Lu is the core of the yuan Kingdom and the holy land of practitioners. Many emperors want to join the great forces of yuan and Lu in digging hollow ideas.


    Tianshenzong, as a large part of yuan and Lu dynasties, could not be so weak if he was really Tianjiao of tianshenzong.


    Lu Ming speculates that the position of Mr. Lin in tianshenzong is very general.


    "Garbage, you want to die!"


    Lu Ming''s words seem to have stung Mr. Lin and made him scream hysterically. He lost his sense of propriety.


    Yes, Lu Ming is right.


    In the tianshenzong, Tianjiao is innumerable. Like him, in tianshenzong, it is the lowest existence. Every day, we should kowtow and look at other people''s faces.


    Therefore, he took this opportunity to come to the Shenxu mainland. He thought that he would be able to show off and enjoy himself in the Shenxu mainland group. Unexpectedly, he was suppressed by a piece of garbage and was so ironic.


    He was completely wild.


    With a cry, a blue eagle appeared on the top of Lin''s head. There was no doubt that it was the Ninth level blood of God level, and his whole body was filled with blue light.


    Master Lin turned into an eagle to kill Lu Ming.


    "Enough!"


    At this time, a majestic voice sounded, a middle-aged man, appeared in the air.


    This man, also an emissary of tianshenzong, has been following the old man with white hair.


    As soon as he appeared, he stood in front of Mr. Lin.


    "No, a garbage, dare to insult me. He doesn''t pay attention to the God sect. I''ll kill him!"


    Mr. Lin screamed hysterically.


    "That''s enough. Isn''t it disgraceful enough? The Deacon asked me to take you back! "


    Middle aged man.


    When he heard the word "deacon", Mr. Lin shuddered and seemed to be very afraid. His eyes turned, and then he gritted his teeth into a human figure. His eyes were cold and fixed on Lu Ming.


    "Boy, I''ll spare you today, but it''s not over yet."


    He left a word coldly. Mr. Lin turned around and left.


    The middle-aged man glanced at Lu Ming at will. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He turned around and left here.This is the end of a great war, and it is a pity for those who watch around.


    "This Lu Ming has offended Mr. Lin. it is estimated that there will be no better life for him!"


    "It''s hard for me to see that he wants to be selected by the God sect."


    Some people are talking about it.


    Let''s go, Xiao Qing


    Lu Ming comes to Xie Nianqing.


    "Lu Ming, it''s me who got you in trouble. I''m afraid you won''t be able to enter the Tianshen sect because of this!"


    Xie Nianqing said.


    "Fool, if you can''t get in, you can''t get in. If you can''t, we''ll go to Yuanlu by ourselves and look for zongmen to join us!"


    Lu Ming scrapes Xie Nianqing''s nose and smiles.


    The two returned to their place of residence.


    Half a day later, the second round screening of the Heavenly God sect is about to begin.


    More than 500 surviving geniuses gathered around Tiangang peak.


    "What''s the matter? Why didn''t leiniu come


    On the other side of the West god palace, the elder with the team frowned.


    Leiniu is one of the three most powerful Tianjiao in the West god palace. Although we didn''t know who killed him last time, it was still very powerful and might be selected by the God sect. The West god palace still has great hope for leiniu.


    But at this time, but did not see the thunder cow''s figure, lets take the captain old heart to have the bad premonition.


    "I''ve heard that leiniu seems to have gone to the thunder field to recover from cultivation."


    A young man spoke.


    "Did he have an accident in LEIYU?"


    "I heard that he took the experts with him, including the most powerful ones!"


    Tianjiao of the West god palace talks in a low voice.


    However, as time goes by, leiniu''s figure still does not appear. Many people know that leiniu mostly has some accidents.


    Otherwise, it is impossible not to come yet. This is the selection of disciples by tianshenzong. What a great event?


    In the sky, six figures appeared.


    The gods are here.


    The leader was still the old man with white hair, followed by two big men, and then three young people. Mr. Lin was among them.


    As soon as his eyes swept, his eyes fell on Lu Ming, his eyes flashed a cold color.


    "Boy, if you want to join tianshenzong, dream. When you finish this screening, you will find a chance to kill this person!"


    Mr. Lin sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    "Well, the second set-up is done!"


    The old man with white hair waved his hand, and in the sky, there appeared endless inscriptions, but then, one by one, there were light doors in the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1251

    A door of light, suspended in the air, at a glance, there are more than 500.


    Moreover, with the light gate as the starting point, the void is fluctuating and shaking, and the spiritual consciousness spreads out, which seems to form a series of void channels, but it is difficult for the naked eye to see.


    "Here, each light door represents the entrance of a void passage, in which there will be various tests."


    "What''s more, every two of them can meet at random. The place where they meet is your battlefield. Only the winner can move on!"


    "What''s more, we can see the fight at the intersection, so you have to show it to your heart''s content!"


    The old man with white hair explained.


    "What a wonderful screening method!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    More than 500 people each enter a void passage. After crossing the barrier, two virtual channels will meet at random. The two people in the intersection of the two empty channels will fight. The winner will continue to break through the pass, and the loser will be eliminated.


    Until the best is decided.


    Moreover, the people of tianshenzong can see it from the outside. Therefore, they can select suitable disciples by observing the performance of the people.


    "Well, now, you can choose a light door at will and go in..."


    the old man with white hair announced, but he didn''t speak. Suddenly, his face changed and he looked up into the sky.


    High above, nine old altars are suspended.


    It is said that in the long past, the nine altars were connected with the nine great forces in Yuan and Lu dynasties, and they were the way to connect each other.


    Tianshenzong came from one of the ancient altars.


    At this time, one of the other eight altars was glowing.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    The ancient altar is shining. Is it true that Yuanlu Dazhong is coming?


    "Is it true that there are other yuan and Lu bulk coming here? God, it''s an accident that tianshenzong can come here."


    "Yes, it''s a great chance."


    Many people talked excitedly, even those emperors were excited, and their eyes were fixed on the altar.


    "What''s the matter? What force is it? "


    Behind the old man with white hair, a big man frowned.


    The old man with white hair frowned.


    Hum!


    The altar vibrated slightly, and there were many inscriptions shining. The light was more and more bright.


    Finally, several figures emerged from the altar.


    There are five people in total, two young people, three others, two middle-aged men and one middle-aged woman, but according to the situation, the middle-aged woman is the first.


    Five men, all armed with swords, were wearing purple robes, which were embroidered with strange patterns.


    "Jiuxiao sword clan!"


    The old man with white hair in tianshenzong changed his face slightly.


    "I didn''t seem to be late. I arrived at last."


    The middle-aged woman with a long sword said.


    "Jiuxiao sword clan, what are you doing here?"


    The old man with white hair said coldly.


    "Of course, I''m here to select young talents and join my jiuxiao sword sect. Why? Not welcome? "


    The middle-aged woman smiles.


    "Hum, the land group of Shenxu was first arrived by our God family, and all this was arranged by us!"


    The old man with white hair said coldly.


    "You''re just going to do it first, and how much energy will it take to set them up? The land group of Shenxu is not your God family. Our jiuxiao sword sect can also come! "


    Middle aged woman light way.


    On the edge, people from the Shenxu land group saw this scene, but they were very excited.


    Another Yuan Lu Da Da came, and he also came to recruit disciples. In this way, the probability of being selected will undoubtedly be greater.


    Especially for the young people, they are very happy.


    Hum!


    At this moment, another altar above vibrated and radiated light.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "It''s moving again. Is there another Yuanlu bulk coming?"


    "What''s the matter? In the past endless years, no Yuan Lu Da Da came to the Shenxu mainland group to select his disciples. This time, how could he come to such a diverse land group? "


    "This is a good thing, a good thing!"


    The crowd was excited to talk about it, but the next moment, their pupils dilated sharply.


    Because, in addition to that altar, there is another altar that radiates light.


    The people in the land group of Shenxu were stunned.


    Yuan and Lu, one by one.


    The old man with white hair in the Tianshen sect and others were very gloomy.


    Hum! Hum!


    The two altars gave out two whispers, and several figures emerged from each.


    At one of the altars, five figures appeared, all of them were men. There was a kind of high prestige on them, such as the king of beasts.On the other side, there are six figures, one by one, the devil is so powerful.


    On both sides, young people followed and looked at each other curiously.


    "Heaven demon clan, Dragon God Valley!"


    The old man with white hair whispered and his eyes flashed with dignity.


    "Ha ha ha, it seems that it''s not too late. The Heavenly God sect has not succeeded yet."


    In the side full of the breath of the king of beasts, a big man laughed. They were from the Dragon God valley.


    "If not late!"


    One side of the rolling evil spirit is a member of Tianyu demon sect. One of the tall and thin old men spoke faintly.


    Jiuxiao sword sect, Tianyu demon sect and Dragon God Valley step out, and stand in four directions with the people of Tianshen sect.


    "It''s too cheap for you to come now. All the things are arranged by us."


    The old man with white hair talks.


    "It''s just some decoration. We''ll compensate you according to the value!"


    Jiuxiao sword is a middle-aged woman.


    "Yes, these are small things!"


    The tall and thin old man sneered.


    Finally, the old man with white hair had no choice but to allow the other three forces to participate in the selection of disciples.


    Because these three forces were not weaker than tianshenzong in Yuan and Lu, they were the same level of forces.


    At the scene, more than 500 strong young people showed a blazing light in their eyes and were excited.


    When the four yuan and Lu groups came, they all wanted to recruit disciples. This was a great opportunity. They were full of expectations and secretly vowed to take good advantage of it.


    "Well, now, let''s get started."


    The old man with white hair looks again at Lu Ming and others.


    "Departure, this is my opportunity, I must join the yuan and Lu Da Da, in the future, break through the emperor, become a saint, and step on the peak!"


    "No one can stop me!"


    One by one Tianjiao, eyes dew Jingguang, rushed to the door of light.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    one by one Tianjiao, with excitement, rushed into the light door and disappeared.


    Let''s go, Xiao Qing


    She nodded to her husband and looked at the door.


    "You, stop for me!"


    At this time, a cold drink sounded, a figure appeared in front of Lu Ming, blocking Lu Ming''s way.


    It''s Mr. Lin, the God of heaven.


    Mr. Lin''s face was very gloomy. Originally, if there was only one Tianshen sect, he had a way to prevent Lu Ming from joining tianshenzong, and then he would find a chance to kill Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1252

    But now, things have changed.


    Jiuxiao sword sect, Tianyu demon sect and Dragon God Valley gather together. Even if the Tianshen sect does not choose Lu Ming, Lu Ming may join the other three sects. Mr. Lin will never allow such a thing to happen.


    Therefore, he stood up and stood in front of Lu Ming.


    Many people looked at Mr. Lin in surprise and didn''t understand what happened.


    But some people suddenly, because they know the contradiction between Lu Ming and Lin Gongzi.


    "Half a day ago, there was a conflict between Lu Ming and Lin Gongzi, and they started to fight against each other. In the end, this young master Lin couldn''t do it. I knew that this would not end like this."


    "What? What else? Why can''t Lu Zong be so powerful


    "I guess Mr. Lin didn''t use all his strength, but Lu Ming''s fighting power is really terrible. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it!"


    Many people are talking about it. Many people are surprised to learn about the contradiction between Lu Ming and Lin Gongzi.


    The old man with white hair in tianshenzong and others looked at each other but did not speak.


    Several other large people watched with interest.


    "What do you mean


    Lu Ming frowned and said in a cold voice.


    "You are not qualified to enter the void passage and take part in the examination!"


    Lin Gongzi Dao.


    "Ridiculous, if you say I''m not qualified, I''m not qualified?"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "Deacon!"


    At this time, Mr. Lin clasped his fist at the old man with white hair and said, "deacon, Lu Ming, this son, has no awe for our Heavenly God sect. He thinks that he has some talent, and he doesn''t pay attention to our God sect. If such a person joins tianshenzong, he is also a rebellious and unruly generation, and is not worthy of the cultivation of tianshenzong. Please cancel the qualification of this person!"


    "Oh? Is there such a thing? "


    The old man with white hair frowned.


    "Ha ha, I''m so insincere. When am I disrespectful to tianshenzong? If I don''t kowtow to you, it''s disrespectful to tianshenzong."


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "Lu Ming, don''t quibble. You talk like crazy and despise my God sect. I''ve heard it with my own ears, and ice dragon can testify!"


    Lin Gongzi Dao.


    "Yes, it''s true!"


    The ice dragon made a cold sound.


    "Not only that, deputy deacon Zhao can testify as well!"


    Mr. Lin looked at a middle-aged man behind the old man with white hair.


    This middle-aged man is the one who appeared before and took away Mr. Lin.


    At this time, the middle-aged man nodded and said, "it''s true!"


    Two people in a row came out to testify, so that the old man with white hair frowned more, pondered for a moment, and said, "in this case, this son, you don''t need to participate in the examination!"


    This made Mr. Lin ecstatic, while Lu Ming burst out laughing.


    This is the slander of the red fruit. From the beginning to the end, Lu Ming only aimed at Mr. Lin, and did not say a bad word about tianshenzong. This is totally illusory.


    What''s more, the middle-aged man obviously colluded with Mr. Lin. I don''t know what benefits he has given him.


    In their eyes, Lu Ming is just a dispensable role, and they don''t care about it at all.


    "Ridiculous, ridiculous, this is the disciple of Yuan Lu Da Da? The talent is general, the character is worse! "


    Lu Ming laughs, his eyes full of irony.


    "Boy, what are you talking about? Who do you think is so gifted? "


    Mr. Lin was furious.


    "Of course it means you. If all the gods are like you, I don''t want to be in that day!"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Bold!"


    The middle-aged man of tianshenzong drank a lot with Mr. Lin, who was domineering.


    "Boy, last time you escaped, this time, you''re dead!"


    Mr. Lin''s eyes are cold, and his murderous intention is so strong that he covers Lu Ming.


    "Last time I escaped? Are you sure you didn''t escape? Well, now, I challenge you in public and defeat you in ten moves. Dare you


    Lu Ming takes a step forward, and the voice full of fighting spirit spreads far away.


    "What? Lu Ming challenges Mr. Lin and threatens to defeat him in ten moves. He''s crazy


    "Absolutely crazy, that''s the pride of tianshenzong!"


    Lu Ming''s words caused a lot of noise.


    Tianshenzong is a large amount of land and Yuan Dynasty. In the minds of the people in the Shenxu land group, it is a high existence and an unfathomable powerful force.


    The Tianjiao of tianshenzong is in the hearts of all people. Now, Lu Ming has threatened to challenge Mr. Lin. what''s more, he wants to defeat Mr. Lin in ten moves. How can this be possible?


    No one will believe it.At this time, some Tianjiao, who did not fly into the light gate, stopped, did not rush in, but watched outside.


    "This Lu Ming is strong in the land of shenhuang, but when he comes here, he dares to be so arrogant. Now even Tianjiao of tianshenzong dares to offend him. What a suicide


    Mingzi stood in the void and sneered.


    "What do you know? I don''t think so! "


    A voice came, but it was the voice of longchen.


    Mingzi''s face changed slightly. He was very afraid of longchen, but he was contemptuous in his heart. He thought to himself, "wait and see. Lu Ming will die miserably."


    At this moment, almost all eyes fell on Mr. Lin.


    Tianjiao of a small continent challenges Tianjiao of tianshenzong. Will Lin meet the challenge?


    If he doesn''t fight, he will lose face. If he passes it back to the God sect, he doesn''t have to mix up.


    "Damn it!"


    "Well, since you want to die, I will help you!" he said


    He did not have the strongest fighting power when he fought with Lu Ming before. He was confident that if he had the strongest fighting power, he would certainly be able to kill Lu Ming.


    Not to mention, Lu Ming beat him in ten moves. It''s impossible.


    "Kill!"


    On Mr. Lin''s body, the opportunity to kill soared into the sky. The momentum was startling, and a blue light filled the air.


    On top of his head, veins of blood emerged.


    As soon as he made a move, he exerted all his strength, exerted his blood fusion, and exerted his artistic conception and martial arts to the extreme, killing Lu Ming.


    Roar! Roar! ...


    in Lu Ming''s body, dragon chanting bursts out, and the nine dragon powers burst out in an instant. At the same time, the third blood vessel emerges.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming steps out and rushes towards Mr. Lin. in the process, Jiulong blood emerges.


    When Lu Ming Jiulong blood appeared, the master of Dragon God Valley suddenly widened his eyes, showing a color of shock.


    "This is... The blood of Kowloon!"


    "It''s really the blood of Kowloon. There are people in the world who can awaken the blood of Kowloon!"


    An incredible sound came from the master of Dragon God valley.


    "This son, I want it from Dragon God Valley!"


    A big man headed by the Dragon God Valley showed a blazing light.


    Dragon God Valley, as the name suggests, is related to the dragon. Now, they see the blood of Jiulong, which is really shocking.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    Jiulong stepped into the sky and collided with Mr. Lin, sending out bursts of earth shaking roars.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1253

    A hand, Lu Ming in addition to a few ways of pressing the bottom of the box is useless, almost with all his strength.


    On the nine dragon claws, several of them are shining with the light of thunder and lightning. They operate the martial arts of thunder and lightning, and thunder god strikes.


    On the other several dragon claws, it runs the Zhen prison Tian Gong.


    Two kinds of cooperation, the power is terrible.


    The green wings of the incarnation of Mr. Lin are accompanied by endless wind. With a wave of both wings, countless wind blades cut into the space and kill Lu Ming.


    After a few days of roaring, the dragon''s claws broke the wind.


    Mr. Lin changed color and was shocked.


    He didn''t expect, he all display blood fusion, unexpectedly under a move, fall in the wind.


    Shua!


    With a wave of his wings, the hurricane swept through, and his huge body, with a sudden tremor, disappeared from the original place and appeared on the other side.


    "Another kind of artistic conception martial arts skill!"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    Mr. Lin, it is obvious that he has mastered more than one artistic conception skill, but there are two kinds or even more.


    In the past, Mr. Lin has used the artistic conception martial arts of attack, but now he is using the artistic conception of body method. In addition, he mainly understands the artistic conception of wind, which makes his speed extremely fast.


    "Die for me!"


    Mr. Lin''s eyes were cold and his wings waved again. His body turned into a wisp of breeze and disappeared in his place. At the same time, a terrible crisis came to Lu Ming.


    Roar!


    A dragon chant rings, the power of swallowing breaks out, covering a hundred miles, and then the Dragon swings its tail and sweeps the four sides.


    Touch!


    The dragon''s tail broke through the void and exploded with a pair of extremely sharp wings.


    Then he saw that the body of Mr. Lin was repelled out.


    But Mr. Lin waved his wings again and his body disappeared.


    Mr. Lin uses the two kinds of artistic conception of martial arts. They cooperate with each other, and the combat power is really very strong. It is difficult for the same level to resist.


    However, he met Lu Ming.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    the dragon''s claws of Jiulong suddenly pinched the strange seal formula.


    At this time, two sharp breath, towards Lu Ming.


    "Just waiting for you!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold. The three sealed doors suddenly appear and fall on the left side of Lu Ming, emitting a brilliant light.


    The gate of God is sealed with nine seals.


    As soon as the door of the three seals came out, the figure of the blue Divine Wings transformed by Mr. Lin suddenly appeared and was suppressed in the middle by the three seal doors.


    "Broken, broken!"


    Young master Lin hissed and roared, and the blue light was boiling like a tide. He launched a storm like impact towards the three sealed doors.


    The door of three seals, shaking violently, seems to collapse at any time.


    But for Lu Ming, that''s enough.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    the Dragon claws were seized and bombarded on Mr. Lin.


    Young master Lin howled and the blue energy was torn down.


    Touch!


    Finally, a dragon''s claw was buckled on the neck of the blue eagle. With a hard squeeze, the head of the blue eagle was directly exploded.


    The blue eagle was also transformed into energy dissipation. The figure of Mr. Lin flew at a high speed in the blue light all over the sky.


    He was killed by blood.


    As soon as he stepped on his feet, Lu Ming began to walk on the sky in Jiulong. His body was like a light. In an instant, he caught up with Mr. Lin with his huge dragon claws.


    Mr. Lin fought back. Unfortunately, he had been hit hard and useless. Lu Ming defeated him and seized him.


    The giant paw is hard to move.


    This scene, let the people around, shocked, it is incredible.


    Tianjiao of tianshenzong, childe Lin, was defeated by Lu Ming. He was really captured by Lu Ming within ten moves, and his life was pinched by Lu Ming.


    What''s more, Lu Ming is just from a land of divine wasteland. If some of the strongest talents in Shenxu land can do this, it is still possible.


    However, it is incredible to see the youth in a land of God''s famine.


    Even those emperor, are some stupefied.


    And the Shenxu land group, the top Tianjiao, looks at Lu Ming with a very dignified look in their eyes.


    There is no doubt that Lu Ming will become one of their biggest opponents.


    "Oh, bastard, let me go, I''ll kill you!"


    Defeated within ten moves, Lu Ming pinched him in the palm of his hand, which made him mad with shame and anger. His eyes turned red and he roared hysterically.


    Such a thing, if passed back to the God, he will certainly become a laughing stock in the future.


    He hated and wanted to strip Lu Ming into cramps.


    "Is it? Don''t you know what''s going on? "


    Lu Ming sneers and pinches his paws.Click! CLICK!


    I don''t know how many bones are broken in master Lin''s body. He shivers all over and spits blood. The pain almost makes him faint.


    At the moment, he is like a chicken that has always been weak. Lu Ming holds him in his hand, whether he is alive or dead, is all in Lu Ming''s mind.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold, and the third blood vessel, which is like the tide of killing, covers childe Lin''s whole body, making him feel as if he is in the Shura hell and is covered with endless killing thoughts.


    His heart, shivering.


    "Bold, he is a disciple of our God sect. Let him go!"


    At this moment, a big man of the tianshenzong opened his mouth. This man was the strong man who Lu Ming suspected to be bought by Lin Gongzi.


    As he opens his mouth, a terrible breath blooms and covers Lu Ming. It seems that Lu Ming is shrouded by a mountain, and his body can''t move at all.


    Strong, too strong, in the face of this middle-aged, Lu Ming feel no resistance.


    This middle-aged man is definitely stronger than the Xuanyi middle-aged of Nanshen palace. His accomplishments are above the three levels of Emperor Wu.


    Tianshenzong, the old man with white hair frowned, but did not speak.


    "Ha ha, the younger generation have a discussion. What''s your hand, emperor?"


    On the other side of the Dragon God Valley, a burly man laughed and burst out his breath. He hit the middle-aged breath and broke his breath away. Lu Ming''s body became loose and his steps stepped on, and he stepped back at a high speed.


    "What do you mean?"


    The middle-aged people in tianshenzong have dignified eyes when they look at the Dragon Valley.


    "It''s not interesting. I can''t see it!"


    The big man of Dragon God Valley laughs.


    "Let go of him, this one, you win!"


    At this time, the old man with white hair of tianshenzong opened his mouth.


    "Here you are!"


    With a wave of the dragon''s claws, Lu Ming throws the body of master Lin out.


    Mr. Lin was half dead and could not even hang in the air. The middle-aged man waved his hand and took him in.


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    Mr. Lin''s eyes are full of resentment and stare at Lu Ming.


    Lu Minghua, in the shape of a human, pulled Xie Nianqing''s hand and said, "Xiaoqing, let''s go!"


    Since he is not allowed to take part in the examination, he will not take part in it, and he will retire.


    "Wait a minute!"


    At this time, a strong voice sounded, is the giant youth of Dragon God valley.


    "I don''t know what you call Longquan, the Dragon God Valley?"


    Asked the burly youth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1254

    "Younger Lu Ming!"


    Lu Ming answers.


    Just now Longquan helped him, but he was still very fond of Longquan. When Longquan asked him, he would not refuse to answer.


    "Lu Ming, ha ha, good, heroes are young. It''s rare to be able to reach such a level at such an age. It would be a pity if we didn''t take part in the examination."


    "On behalf of Dragon Spirit Valley, I invite you to participate in the examination!"


    Longquan big voice.


    "No, he can''t participate..."


    Mr. Lin yelled.


    "Shut up, what are you, I''ll get you to cut in when I speak?"


    When Longquan''s eyes were cold, a strong and incomparable breath suddenly broke out. The breath of terror made the whole world tremble. Mr. Lin''s face was pale, without any blood color.


    "I invite Lu Ming to take part in the assessment. Do you have any comments?"


    Longquan''s eyes, looking at jiuxiao sword sect and Tianyu demon sect, finally, fell on the old man with white hair of Tianshen sect.


    "No comment!"


    "Of course I have no opinion!"


    The heads of jiuxiao sword sect and Tianyu demon sect all nodded.


    "This son has such fighting power, I have no opinion of it!"


    Finally, the old man with white hair of the God sect also spoke.


    "Damn it!"


    Mr. Lin roared in his heart, full of reluctance.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s good. Lu Ming, what do you say?"


    Longquan laughs and looks at Lu Ming again.


    "The elder is beautiful, but the younger generation can''t refuse it!" Lu Ming Baoquan Dao.


    "OK, let''s start the assessment."


    Longquan waved his hand.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    their bodies flashed. Young people selected the light door and rushed into it.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing are separated. They choose a light door and rush in.


    At the moment, some of them have been in for a while, but there is still no movement.


    As soon as Lu Ming rushes into the light gate, he feels that a ray of light covers him. His body warms slightly. The next moment, this feeling disappears. Lu Ming finds that he appears in a passage.


    The passage was wide, and the walls were covered with inscriptions and glittering.


    According to the rules, it is necessary to rush forward in this empty passage. Who can break to the end point is the front, a flash of light, and a person''s shadow condenses out.


    He was a young man in a black robe with a cold face and a long gun on his back.


    Lu Ming can see at a glance that this man is the result of the formation.


    Shua!


    As soon as the spear shook, the spear awned toward the land like lightning.


    However, there is no real yuan force in the spear, only the physical strength, which is equivalent to Lu Ming''s body.


    Subconsciously, Lu Ming wants to break out the third blood force and defeat this figure.


    But immediately, Lu Ming stopped the outbreak of the third blood.


    Even Jiulong''s blood can be suppressed at this level, which shows that he was not forced to use his blood force. If he exerted his blood force, he might be sensed by the outside world.


    That would be too special.


    The blood of his prison stele, especially the third one, is very strange. He doesn''t want to be found by others.


    Thinking of this, he did not break out of blood, but used his physical strength and rushed to the right, because there was a long black gun.


    Shua! Shua!


    Lu Ming''s whole body is covered by the light of the gun.


    This is an extremely exquisite gun technique. Although it is not powerful, its trajectory is extremely exquisite.


    In Lu Ming''s body, there is no real yuan, the artistic conception can not be displayed, and he can not show his martial arts resistance at all. He can only rely on pure physical strength to avoid.


    Hiss!


    Lu Ming''s back is cut by the spear and tears a hole in his clothes. If it wasn''t for Lu Ming''s quick reaction, he would have been injured.


    Fortunately, Lu Ming has fought countless battles and has rich experience in fighting. He has avoided the attack and rushes to the black spear. He picks up the gun and sweeps it out.


    When!


    When the two spears intersect, Lu Ming feels numb in her arm, and she steps back two steps.


    The black robed youth gathered by the array has the same physical strength as Lu Ming, but the opponent has mysterious martial arts. His attack power is above Lu Ming.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    the cold spear tip turns into sharp cold light, pierces the air and stabs Lu Ming out.


    Lu Ming holds a long gun, stares at the other side''s spear, and then stabs out several shots.


    But the next moment, Lu Ming''s face changed.


    He felt that his spear was empty. He was confident that he could block the attack of the other side by firing a few shots. However, he found that the spear was in the air, and the point of the other side''s gun flickered slightly, so he continued to stab him.The skill of shooting is really mysterious.


    "It''s a good shot. It combines force and speed to the absolute top. It''s unpredictable and hard to guess."


    Lu Ming sighed in her heart.


    If his accomplishments were not suppressed, such a gun technique would be extremely exquisite, but under absolute power, everything would be in vain. Lu Ming would be as vulnerable to any exquisite martial arts skills as tofu.


    But now, in the case of suppressed cultivation, this kind of martial arts, has issued a huge power.


    Touch!


    At the critical moment, Lu Ming steps forward and her body retreats.


    However, his chest, there is still a little blood, was stabbed to the gun.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    as soon as Lu Ming retreated, the gun power of the black robed youth, like a continuous tide, surged towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming steps back, trying to avoid, while thinking about how to crack the opponent''s moves.


    At this moment, outside the ancient city of Shenxu and the void passage, countless people stand in the air to watch.


    All of a sudden, the light door flashed and a figure emerged.


    "Someone failed!"


    Someone whispered.


    Obviously, someone failed and was transmitted.


    "Ah


    Those who were transmitted out, shaking their heads and sighing, couldn''t even break through the first level. It was almost impossible for yuan and Lu to take a fancy to them.


    Yuan and Lu four big door people, facial expression, do not look at those who failed.


    The first level, the test is understanding, even the first level can not break through, it is not worth their more look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1255

    There are people who fail to break through the barrier and are sent out.


    Suddenly, in the void ahead, there is a light lit up, very eye-catching.


    They looked at the past in a hurry, and found that among the light spots, there was a battle platform, and a young man stepped into the battle platform.


    "That''s the ice sky of the North god palace!"


    "Unexpectedly, he was the first to break through the first hurdle. He was the strongest Tianjiao of the younger generation in beishengong."


    "It''s worthy of its reputation."


    Many people sighed and recognized the young man.


    The North god palace is the most powerful force in the four sacred palaces. As the first pride of the northern god palace, its strength is beyond doubt and absolutely terrible.


    When bingkong came to the battle platform, he sat cross legged and waited quietly.


    Now he can''t go down on his own. Only when other void channels meet with his void passage, and someone else breaks through the barrier to come to this battle platform, the two fight, and the winner can move on.


    At this time, in another direction, there is also a light spot, and in the light spot, there is also a battle platform.


    A young man carrying a Guqin stepped into the stage.


    This young man, slender and elegant, with a faint smile on his face, looks like a handsome young master.


    "The strongest pride of the east god palace, Eden!"


    "Eden with the sound of Phoenix''s harp and the sound of Phoenix!"


    someone said that he had a good reputation as bingkong.


    Eden, with his Guqin on his back, was also on the stage, waiting quietly.


    Almost at the same time, there are two light spots emerging from the void. As before, they are all battle platforms.


    A young man came out of each.


    A man with purple hair and heroic spirit is the first pride of Nanshen palace.


    The other one, carrying a sword of war, is like a sword out of its sheath. The sword spirit is soaring to the sky. This man is the strongest Tianjiao in the West god palace, and the sword battle.


    The most powerful Tianjiao of the four sacred palaces all appeared, each on a battle platform. Obviously, in the first level, their empty channels did not converge.


    In the void passage, Lu Ming continues to avoid the attack of the black robed youth, and at the same time, he is thinking about the solution.


    "All around, those stone walls are carved..."


    just then, Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    The marks on the stone walls are wonderful. If you look at them carefully, they seem to be a kind of shooting technique.


    A very wonderful shot.


    As Lu Ming dodges the attack of the black robed youth, he studies the marks carefully. In Lu Ming''s eyes, the marks begin to change. Slowly, it seems that there is a figure practicing shooting skills there.


    "This kind of shooting can crack the young man''s shooting skill!"


    Half ring, Lu Ming eyes a bright.


    He finally knew that this level, the test is what, the test is savvy.


    To completely suppress one''s accomplishments, artistic conception and blood vessels is to let those who take part in the examination understand a kind of shooting technique and be able to crack the opponent''s shooting skills with the marks on the stone wall.


    Of course, it is impossible for everyone to be a marksmanship. Some people are good at swordsmanship, and what they may encounter is sword technique.


    Once the key points are found, it is not difficult for Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s understanding is very amazing.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    Lu Ming shakes the spear in his hand. The sharp spear shoots out and collides with the long gun of the black robed youth.


    When! When! When!


    A burst of violent noise sounded, two people in a twinkling of an eye, on the fight dozens of moves.


    "Sure enough, you can crack the opponent''s martial arts skills!"


    Lu Mingyue is using, and his speed is faster and faster. His spear is like a black dragon, flying in the air.


    Whew!


    Another dozen moves. Lu Ming''s spear turns into a flash of black lightning, breaking through the opponent''s heavy gun curtain and stabbing at the other side''s heart.


    Touch!


    The black robed youth burst open.


    First pass!


    Lu Ming steps out. After crossing this passage, there is light shining in front of him. It is actually a battle platform.


    Lu Ming stepped up and stepped onto the platform.


    "I''m still alone. It seems that I have to wait!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, so he sat cross legged on the battle platform.


    Outside, the onlookers also saw Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, it''s really powerful. The sixth one has passed the first level!"


    "It''s amazing that the pride of a divine land can do this."


    Some people talk about it.


    Just now, after the four most powerful Tianjiao of the four sacred palaces stepped into the battle platform, the mainland of Shenxu ranked second and the land of xueyang ranked first.


    The first day of the bloody sun mainland, the fifth step into the battle platform.


    After that, Lu Ming was the sixth to step into the battle platform.


    After a while, more and more light spots appeared in the void.Other powerful Tianjiao in Sifang temple, such as ice cold, Ji Hongchen, Wang Zhen, etc.


    Long Chen, also with these Tianjiao about the same time, stepped into the battle platform.


    Then, Xie Nianqing, Xie Nianjun and others also appeared one by one.


    First, as long as the key points are found, it will not be too difficult.


    Although there are a lot of eliminated people, there are more successful people.


    "There''s a void crossing!"


    There was a voice,


    sure enough, there was a light spot shining, and there was an empty hole on one side of the battle platform, and a young man stepped out of it.


    There were two people on that stage.


    These two people, need to fight, the winner continues, the loser eliminated.


    The two soon fought together.


    After that, more and more channels of void come together.


    Of course, all are successful, losers, is impossible.


    Lu Ming is sitting with his knees crossed. Suddenly, there is an earthquake in the battle platform. On one side of the battle platform, a passage hole appears. From the channel, a young figure appears.


    The man walked out of the passage and stepped into the battle platform. When he saw Lu Ming, his face changed greatly.


    Before Lu Ming, the fighting power of master Zhan Lin was so amazing that he saw it in his eyes.


    His fighting power is one hundred and eight thousand li different from that of Lu Ming.


    "It''s bad luck. I met this pervert at the first level!"


    The young man was full of bitterness and helplessness.


    Lu Ming gets up and walks towards the young man.


    "Lu Ming, I know it''s not your opponent, but I will try my best to fight with you!"


    Youth road.


    This is not an ordinary duel. It is Yuan Lu Da Da who is recruiting disciples. He can''t admit defeat. No matter what, he will fight.


    Only when you show yourself heartily, maybe you will be favored by the strong men of Yuanlu?


    After all, yuan and Lu Dazhong didn''t say that he wanted to recruit disciples. He was totally in accordance with his fighting power. No one knew the standard of recruiting disciples.


    What if you''re taken in?


    "Do your best, I will give you a chance to do it!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth.


    Thank you very much


    The other side gives a fist, and then he uses blood fusion to break out the strongest fighting power and attack Lu Ming.


    Although the young man''s cultivation is good, it is far from Lu Ming. Lu Ming did not defeat him at once, but let the other side display his strongest fighting power before defeating him.


    The other party is very grateful to Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1256

    Defeat the opponent, distort the space and teleport the opponent.


    In front of the battle platform, another void passage appears, and Lu Ming steps in.


    At the same time, other platforms have empty channel intersection, ice air, Eden, purple infinity, sword battle, etc., also easily defeated the opponent, into the next level.


    On the shenhuang side of the mainland, long Chen naturally easily defeated his opponent and broke into the next level. Xie Nianqing, now stepping into the spirit and God seven, has been passed on by the supreme existence. His fighting power is also very terrible, and he has stepped into the next level.


    In addition, Xie Nianjun didn''t know what kind of adventure he got during this period of time, and his cultivation improved a lot. He actually stepped into the sixth level of spirit and spirit, and defeated his opponent to enter the next level.


    There are also unscrupulous monks and Yang chuantian, who are lucky enough to pass the test. However, Mingzi and Wuyue female Bodhisattva encounter strong enemies and are defeated and eliminated.


    From outside, countless people watched, and the strong men of the four great forces of yuan and Lu were watching carefully to see if there were any good seedlings suitable for their families.


    Soon, the first level was almost over.


    Originally, there were more than 500 people in total. There were about 100 people who had not broken through the first level. The remaining 400 people fought in pairs. Half of them were eliminated. Only about 200 people were able to move on and enter the second level.


    Lu Ming stepped into the void again and went on for about kilometers. Suddenly, the surrounding environment changed and he appeared in a strange environment.


    Around, a strong breath, such as smoke rising, countless strong, in the vertical and horizontal fight, killing the sky.


    Whew!


    A terrible sword is chopped at Lu Ming. Lu Ming blows out a fist and defeats the sword.


    "Kill!"


    A big man, armed with a huge sword and red eyes, kills Lu Ming.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lu Ming frowned. How could he suddenly come here?


    "It''s an illusion!"


    Lu Ming feels carefully, and suddenly raises her eyebrows. She sees that she is greasy.


    This should be a dreamland. Lu Ming is in the dreamland.


    "Everything is illusory!"


    Lu Ming murmured, the original intention does not move, sticks to the original intention.


    "Kill, kill!"


    Several armored generals, armed with huge axes and spears, are fighting against Lu Ming. The strong killing opportunity makes people cold.


    But Lu Ming didn''t seem to see it. He let the axe and spear add to his body, and his face was calm.


    An amazing scene happened. The huge axe and spear were blasted from Lu Ming''s body, just like hitting in the void or in the phantom. Lu Ming had nothing to do.


    Lu Ming looks calm and strides forward.


    This is a battlefield, the fighting is extremely fierce, the blood is scattered, the blood is full of air, the killing machine is cold like a knife, and the person in it feels extremely real, as if it happened.


    Even if they know that this is an illusion, they will inevitably be affected and fear will arise.


    However, Lu Ming has a strong resistance to fantasy.


    He did not move at all. He walked on the battlefield on foot. He did not move like a mountain.


    He is not very fast, step by step, walking on the battlefield.


    "Boy, die!"


    In the sky, a big drink, a palm print, such as the hand of heaven, towards the land roar down.


    This is definitely a blow from an emperor. At this moment, Lu Ming has an illusion that if one hand falls, he will soon be destroyed.


    This feeling makes Lu Ming instinctively have an impulse. He wants to fight back, fight back and save himself.


    This is a kind of human instinct, anyone, in the face of such a situation, will have such an instinct.


    "No, if I do, I will sink deeper and deeper."


    Lu Ming suddenly clenches his teeth. Shengsheng resists it and lets the palm print fall.


    Boom!


    But there was no sound of the sound of Lu''s hand.


    Whoa!


    Lu Ming breathed a sigh of relief. The feeling that he was going to be beaten to death in the next moment was hard to bear.


    Lu Ming continues to move forward. Next, all kinds of attacks are added, and even triple attacks beyond the emperor come. Lu Ming is indifferent.


    He went through the battlefield alone. Finally, in half an hour, Lu Ming crossed the whole battlefield.


    When Lu Ming crosses the battlefield, the battlefield disappears and Lu Ming reappears in the void passage.


    In front of him, there is light shining. Lu Ming walks past and finds a battle platform.


    The battle platform is empty. Lu Ming steps into the platform and sits cross legged.


    Outside, everyone is watching.


    "I don''t know the second level. Who will be the first to pass?"


    "According to the strong man of tianshenzong, the second level is a very strong illusion. It is very difficult to test people''s willpower. Up to now, more than 30 people have failed and have been eliminated. In my opinion, the first one to break through is still the strongest Tianjiao of each of the four sacred palaces, which is most likely!""Yes, bingkong, Eden, ziwuji and four swordsmen are the most likely, but the blood Mingyang and Lu Ming are not impossible either!"


    "Xue Mingyang and Lu Ming, though very strong, are still a little weaker than those four!"


    The people around had already known the content of the second level from the strongmen of tianshenzong. At this time, they speculated and guessed the first person who succeeded.


    Just then, in front of the first row of light spots, there was a light spot emerging. Like the first row of light spots, there was a battle platform inside.


    An empty passage opening appears.


    "Who is the first to succeed?"


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the void passage.


    A young man, stepping out, appeared on the stage.


    "It''s him, Lu Ming!"


    "Unexpectedly, it was Lu Ming. He was the first to pass the second level!"


    "Great, great! Did Lu Ming win the first place because of his ability


    "It''s not sure that Lu Ming can get to this step from the small land of shenhuang. Naturally, his mind and willpower are very amazing. Otherwise, it''s hard to get to this step, but it may not represent the fighting power. It''s hard to say that the last one is the first one."


    Lu Ming''s appearance caused an uproar at the scene.


    "Hum!"


    Tianshenzong, that big man snorted coldly, quite displeased.


    And Mr. Lin, it is in his eyes to spray fire.


    "Ha ha, not bad, not bad, not bad!"


    The Han, headed by the Dragon God Valley, laughs and looks at Lu Ming on the battle platform with an expression of appreciation.


    Others, such as the jiuxiao sword sect and the powerful Tianyu demon sect, nodded frequently.


    Along with practice, the mind and willpower are also very important.


    Lu Ming sits cross legged on the platform and continues to wait.


    In the outside world, after Lu Ming appeared, some light spots began to emerge one by one. This time, after Lu Ming, it was the first day pride of the east god palace, Eden, the young man carrying the Guqin.


    Then there is the ice sky of the North god palace.


    Later, the southern palace purple Wuji, the Western Palace sword battle, blood Yang mainland blood Ming Yang almost at the same time.


    After them, the first one to appear was actually longchen, which surprised many people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1257

    After long Chen, it was Ji Hongchen and Wang Zhen''s Tianjiao. Surprisingly, Xie Nianqing almost appeared with Tianjiao at this level.


    Gradually, more and more battle platforms appeared, and the number of people eliminated also reached about 50.


    About 150 people have been eliminated.


    At this time, there are more than 70 battle platforms in the void. When there are more than 70 battle platforms, the void passage where the success of the breakthrough is located begins to meet with the previous one.


    Lu Ming opens his eyes. On one side of the battle platform, a passage appears. A young man steps out.


    As before, the young man turned pale when he saw Lu Ming.


    "What bad luck!"


    The man muttered.


    Before, Lu Ming and Lin Gongzi had a battle. Their fighting power was too strong. Those who had seen him fight clearly knew that they were not Lu Ming''s opponents. If they met Lu Ming, they would have finished the examination ahead of time.


    "I will fight with all my strength!"


    The young man is so loud that he breaks out with all his strength and rushes towards Lu Ming. However, there is no suspense in the result. He is easily defeated by Lu Ming.


    All the other wars broke out on stage.


    This war is equal to the first one of 150 to 75. Compared with the last one, this war is much more fierce, because the strength of those who can go to the back is stronger and stronger.


    Eden, ice air and other top Tianjiao, naturally easily defeated the opponent and won the victory.


    "That''s the blood of the ancient dragon elephant!"


    The strong man of Dragon God Valley is paying attention to the battle of each battle platform, and suddenly his eyes stare, showing a surprise color.


    In a battle platform, long Chen used his blood fusion to crush his opponent and win.


    "It''s really the blood of the Archean dragon elephant. It''s really shocking. It''s just a land group of fairs. It''s actually the blood of Jiulong. Now, even the blood of Archean dragon elephant has appeared."


    The strong of jiuxiao sword sect also sighed.


    "That woman is also good, good pure evil spirit, good pure demon will!"


    A strong man of Tianyu demon sect was staring at one of the battle platforms. There, Xie Nianqing fought against Tianjiao, and Xie Nianqing easily won the victory.


    Since Xie Nianqing got the inheritance of that powerful demon, her accomplishments and combat power have been improved rapidly, thousands of miles a day.


    "What''s more, that''s not bad..."


    the strong men of the four great forces of yuan and Lu paid close attention to the fighting of various platforms and nodded frequently. Obviously, some people satisfied them.


    In the end, all the wars are over, the losers, all eliminated, the winners, enter the next level.


    On the other side of the land of shenhuang, Yang chuantian was defeated by his opponent.


    Lu Ming, long Chen, Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun were all promoted.


    After the victory, Lu Ming continued to stride into the following void channel.


    This level is more difficult than the previous two. It not only tests the morale, but also the combat power. However, for Lu Ming, it is easy to pass.


    This time, Lu Ming was the first to pass the third pass and appeared on a platform again.


    However, this level is not too difficult for Lu Ming, but it is very difficult for other Tianjiao. At this level, 25 people have been eliminated.


    Only the remaining 50 were able to make it through.


    "Well? What a coincidence


    When the empty channels intersect, a figure steps into Lu Ming''s battle platform, and Lu Ming''s mouth is covered with a smile.


    Wang Zhen!


    The man who stepped into the land Ming battle platform was actually Wang Zhen, one of the three most powerful Tianjiao in Nanshen palace.


    When Wang Zhen saw Lu Ming, his face sank and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s Wang Zhen. Wang Zhen met Lu Ming so early!"


    "Some of you have watched this scene!"


    "It''s interesting. It''s a match between the strong and the strong."


    Many people showed signs of excitement.


    Wang Zhen is one of the three most powerful Tianjiao in nanshengong. Although his reputation is not as good as ziwuji, it should not be underestimated. In the whole Shenxu mainland group, Wang Zhen is the highest Tianjiao.


    His fighting power is absolutely not weak. Although Lu Ming shows a strong fighting power, he has never fought. Who is strong and who is weak is still unknown!


    "Lu Ming, your fighting power is good. Unfortunately, there are too many people who have offended. How about making a deal with me? If you lose to me, I can help you get rid of those troubles! "


    Wang Zhenmu light a turn, open a way.


    "Help me out? Hehe, I''d like to know how to deal with it. For example, Mr. Lin, now he certainly hates me. How do you want to deal with it? "


    Lu Ming''s way is not a smile.


    "My Wang family, in the South god palace, still speak up. If you deliberately lose to me, I will say a few words for you in front of Mr. Lin. then you can apologize again. This matter will pass like this."


    Wang Zhen''s confident way."Ha ha, let me lose to you, so that you can be favored by Yuanlu Dazhong, right? Well, since you have such a great ability, you might as well speak up for yourself. You can''t join Yuanlu bulk. Why do you have to play such a bad trick? "


    Lu Ming showed a sarcastic look.


    "Lu Ming, I''m good at talking to you. You don''t have to toast or eat or drink. If you want to fight, I may not be afraid of you!"


    Wang Zhen said with a gloomy face.


    "Well, what are you talking about? Let''s do it. You don''t have to worry about my business!"


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    "I don''t know how to flatter you!"


    Touch!


    Wang Zhen made a cold voice and took a step forward. When he stepped out, a milky light rose from his body.


    This light, holy and incomparable, seems to purify all evil.


    "Sword of light!"


    Wang Zhen was bathed in the white light, holding his hands empty. Two white swords appeared in Wang Zhen''s hands. The two swords were crossed and cut out, and a cross sword spirit was sent to kill Lu Ming.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming step out, a flash of body, to avoid the cross sword, to kill Wang Zhen.


    "Storm of light!"


    Wang Zhen''s body continued to rotate, and the endless light was driven to form a sword blade storm, which poured out towards the landing sound.


    "A little bit of work!"


    A blow of nine fists, a blow out of the town of nine, a laugh.


    You can break ten thousand dharmas with one force, suppress everything, and break it with one blow.


    Boom!


    The endless storm of sword Qi was smashed in an instant. Wang Zhen''s face changed. His double swords were in front of him to resist Lu Ming''s fist.


    With a thump, Wang Zhen is sent out by Lu Ming.


    "Hum, I don''t believe it, great holy light skill!"


    Wang Zhen drank, and a piece of battle armor, a milky armor, appeared on his head. The holy light was vast, like a deep sea.


    This is Wang Zhen''s blood, a piece of armor.


    What''s more, when Wang Zhen used blood fusion, it was very strange, which was somewhat different from others. When he used blood fusion, it seemed that the armor was directly put on him, making his breath soar wildly.


    A milky light, toward Lu Ming shot away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1258

    There is no doubt that Wang Zhen''s artistic conception martial arts are also artistic conception martial arts.


    The artistic conception and martial arts of Shengguang artistic conception.


    This beam, seemingly peaceful, has the power to kill everything!


    In Lu Ming''s body, Zhenyuan continues to operate, and Jiudao dragon power is blessed, full of explosive power.


    Boom!


    When zhenjutiangong is working, Lu Ming''s palm is like a knife. Facing this beam, he splits his palm down.


    "Break open!"


    As Lu Ming''s voice falls, the beam is split in half by Lu Ming''s one hand.


    "How could it be so powerful?"


    Wang Zhenxin''s incredible roar.


    On his accomplishments, his accomplishments reached the middle of the eight levels of spirit and spirit, which was stronger than Lu Ming. After using the blood fusion and artistic conception skills, he was still broken by Lu Ming.


    The most important thing is that Lu Ming has not yet exerted his blood fusion and shown his strongest fighting power.


    Before, Lu Ming and Lin Gongzi had a fight, and the means were more than that.


    In the absence of the outbreak of the strongest fighting power, he can break his killing moves, which is hard for Wang Zhen to accept.


    "Nine cuts of holy light!"


    The armour on Wang Zhen''s body is brilliant to the extreme. The two battle swords in his hand are condensed into one and cut out nine swords continuously. The power of the nine swords is superimposed, and the terrible power erupts.


    Roar!


    When the Dragon sings, Lu Ming bursts out the blood of Jiulong, incarnates in Jiulong, and the Dragon claws step out, bombarding with the Milky sword light.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    nine times in a row, the Milky sword light has no crack.


    Shua!


    Then, Kowloon launched a series of attacks.


    There are dragon claws to display the Zhen prison Tian Gong, and some dragon claws use the Thunder God strike.


    In the air, there is a virtual image of the prison stele emerging, pressing toward Wang Zhen. There is a phoenix condensed by thunder and lightning, which flies and flies to Wang Zhen.


    Touch! Touch! Touch! ...


    a powerful attack hits Wang Zhen''s armor, which makes his armor vibrate violently and makes an unpleasant sound. Finally, it is overloaded and explodes directly.


    Poof!


    Wang Zhen wailed and vomited blood and threw it back.


    After a twist of Jiulong''s body, he suddenly appeared in front of Wang Zhen''s body. The dragon''s claws fell down on Wang Zhen''s body. Wang Zhen was as fragile as a chicken. He was heavily hit on the battlefield, and his mouth was full of blood without money.


    "Give up, I give up!"


    Wang Zhen cried out in humiliation.


    Do not admit defeat, Lu Ming can continue to attack.


    After Wang Zhen cried out and admitted defeat, the space around his body was distorted, and his figure was transmitted out.


    "Damn it, this bastard!"


    After coming out, Wang Zhenxin roared.


    Being eliminated so early, he had no idea whether he could be taken in by Yuan and Lu Da Da. If he fell down from this, he would have Lu Ming pay the price. He swore secretly in his heart.


    "You see, is that a sister? It''s like that! "


    "It''s really like it, and it''s beautiful. It''s so beautiful."


    At this time, someone called.


    Wang Zhenxun went to fame and found that there were two women characters on the stage. One as like as two peas in


    , wearing a black skirt and a white skirt, the contrast is almost the same.


    It was Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun.


    two as like as two peas, the beautiful women were attracted by the attraction of many people.


    "Isn''t this woman Lu Ming''s? Hum, let Nianjun teach her a good lesson and speak for me


    Wang Zhenxin thought.


    On the stage, Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun stood opposite each other, their eyes like electricity, staring at each other.


    Not long after, the two men fought together again, and this time, it is bound to be a complete victory or defeat.


    "Xie Nianqing, you are a stranger. Today, I will officially replace the royal family, replace the Xie family and clean you up!"


    Xie Nianjun spoke coldly and haughtily. Between his eyebrows, he still showed pride and disdain.


    "Xie Nianjun, don''t look lofty. Is your blood very noble? In my heart, it''s worthless. Today, I will trample you under my feet and crush your so-called dignity. Let you understand that Xie Jia is not worth mentioning! "


    Xie Nianqing did not give in at all, fighting for each other.


    "It''s no use talking nonsense. Let''s see who has the best strength."


    Xie Nianjun said, her body, filled with milky light, very similar to Wang Zhen, this is a kind of holy light.


    However, Xie Nianjun''s light is even more pure and concise than Wang Zhen.


    "Nine heaven holy land!"


    Xie Nianjun took the lead and pressed the jade hand, which made the holy light diffuse, forming a field like force field, which shrouded Xie Nianqing.


    "This is the rudiment of the field, no, not like it!"Xie Nianjun hands, so that the God of heaven, jiuxiao sword clan and other strong, eyebrows move, showing a color of surprise.


    In particular, the old man with white hair in tianshenzong was very happy. He looked at Xie Nianjun and appreciated it very much.


    "That''s the trick again. Break it for me!"


    Xie Nianqing''s face was calm, and pointed like a sword, and drew to the front.


    One after another, the black lotus flowers are condensed in front of Xie Nianqing''s fingers. Then the lotus flowers disperse. The lotus petals condense a lotus sword in the air, facing the nine heaven holy land.


    Poop, the nine heaven holy land is actually cut open by Xie Nianqing.


    "You..."


    Xie Nianjun''s face changed, and it was a little ugly. He didn''t expect that Xie Nianqing could break through her nine heaven holy land so easily.


    "Your cultivation is too weak!"


    The indifferent voice came from Xie Nianqing''s mouth. At the same time, Xie Nianqing had a stronger breath than Xie Nianjun.


    Spirit seven breath!


    "Spirit seven, how can you reach the spirit seven so quickly?"


    Xie Nianjun exclaimed in disbelief.


    During this period, she was close to Wang Zhen. With the help of Wang family''s power, she made great progress in her cultivation. She also got other opportunities to break through the porch and reach the six levels of spirit and spirit.


    Originally thought, in the land of shenhuang, no one is her opponent, even longchen, she is not afraid.


    But before that, she saw that Lu Ming was so powerful that even childe Tianjiao Lin of tianshenzong was not Lu Ming''s opponent, which shocked her a lot. It was incredible.


    Let her confidence, suffered a serious blow.


    But now, she found that even Xie Nianqing, who she had always looked down upon and regarded as an alien, had surpassed her. Her accomplishments had reached seven levels of spirit and God, which she could hardly accept.


    "Even if you break through the spirit seven? I can still beat you


    Xie Nianjun yelled. On top of his head, the figure of a gorgeous woman emerged, holy as the nine day Xuannu.


    She uses blood fusion to attack Xie Nianqing.


    "Heaven magic field!"


    Xie Nianqing''s light words, a force field, toward Xie Nianjun diffuse and go, Xie Nianqing''s present day magic field, compared with before, do not know how many times stronger.


    Once Xie Nianjun''s body entered the magic field of heaven, it was like falling into a quagmire.


    "A thought of the devil!"


    Xie Nianqing pinched his finger, and his evil spirit was soaring to the sky, and the vast magic power filled the air, just like a supreme God.


    That kind of magic power makes Xie Nianjun''s heart tremble slightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1259

    She is like a magic girl.


    She light Meilian foot, step in the air, toward Xie Nianjun step by step.


    "I won''t lose to you!"


    Xie Nianjun''s beautiful face was distorted by anger and excitement. Her blood vessels were full of holy light. She tried her best to clap her hands and hit Xie Nianqing.


    Xie Nianqing also raised her hand and clapped it lightly.


    Touch!


    When the two palms meet, the light is suppressed in an instant. The magic power is powerful, like destroying and destroying the light.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    then, Xie Nianqing waved her jade hand, and the black lotus flowers gathered and fell on Xie Nianjun. The blood vessels of Xie Nianjun seemed to be under infinite pressure, and there were deep scars on his body, and then they broke away.


    Blood burst, the sky light rain, Xie Nianjun''s figure appeared, beautiful face, a pale, mouth blood in the air, such as blossoming red plum blossom.


    Xie Nianqing continued to step out and hit Xie Nianjun with one hand. Xie Nianqing snorted and several mouthfuls of blood gushed out again. She flew out from afar and fell on the platform.


    "How could that happen?"


    Outside, Wang Zhenmu gaped, some hard to believe.


    After this period of time, she was quite familiar with Xie Nianjun. She was not only beautiful, but also had amazing talent. With the help of their royal family, as well as her own adventure, her accomplishments improved by leaps and bounds. In a few months, she reached the six levels of spirit and spirit. Even he was ashamed of his talent.


    Originally, he thought that Xie Nianqing would win, but he didn''t expect that Xie Nianjun was defeated and defeated so easily.


    "This girl is born for the devil''s way. I''ll take it from Tianyu."


    The strong man of Tianyu demon sect looked at Xie Nianqing, and his eyes flashed.


    "She''s just high in cultivation, and the other girl is not bad. I''m going to ask for it!"


    The old man with white hair in tianshenzong has his eyes on Xie Nianjun.


    All around, other people are envious, and the assessment is not over. Two people have already been determined by the two forces. They are bound to join the two forces, regardless of the subsequent assessment.


    "No way!"


    On the battle platform, Xie Nianjun called out in disbelief. She was dishevelled and in great distress. She didn''t look like the princess or goddess.


    As proud as she is, it''s hard to accept the result.


    In the land of shenhuang, she was second only to longchen.


    From small to large, she is shrouded in the endless halo, the stars and the moon, is the focus of the world.


    On the contrary, Xie Nianqing was ostracized by the royal family and despised by the Xie family. She did not even have a chance to appear in front of others. Compared with Xie Nianjun, she was totally one day and one place.


    In the past, she had never thought that Xie Nianqing, an alien, would defeat her one day. Therefore, when this day came, she seemed at a loss, as in a dream.


    "In our opinion, these guys are self defeating


    "I defeated you today. In the future, Xie Qitian will also be defeated by me. I will let the world know that your so-called pure blood is just a joke. So, I won''t kill you today, go away!"


    Xie Nianqing talks, a wave of hand, a palm wind, will Xie Nianjun far away.


    Space war distortion, Xie Nianjun''s figure was transmitted out.


    "Nianjun, are you ok?"


    As soon as Xie Nianjun appeared, Wang Zhen flew over and asked for warmth.


    "I''m fine!"


    Xie Nianjun said, but her eyes were very cold.


    Then he took a look at Wang Zhen and said, "are you defeated? Who did you meet? "


    "Lu Ming!"


    Wang Zhen began to hesitate for a moment, and finally gnawed his teeth.


    "Lu Ming again!" Xie Nianjun clenched his fists together.


    ...


    at this time, the curtain of the war among the various platforms almost came to an end.


    Almost all the people who can make it to this stage are very strong. However, compared with the top group of people, the gap is also very obvious. Therefore, it does not take a long time to fight.


    At this point, there are only 25 left.


    Each of these 25 people, each of them, is a very powerful existence, such as Tianjiao, the top one in the four square temple, and several Tianjiao in the second and third continents.


    It is worth mentioning that many dark horses have emerged.


    Among the 25 people, only 18 people set foot on Tiangang peak last time, and the remaining seven are new ones, such as Lu Ming, long Chen and Xie Nianqing.


    "Lu Ming, long Chen and Xie Nianqing seem to come from the same continent!"


    At this time, someone made a voice and was in doubt.


    "No? From the same continent? It''s impossible. Apart from the Shenxu continent, there are only three people who can go to the present-day xueyang continent. These three people actually come from the same continent. Isn''t that right? By the way, what continent are they from? ""I know, they come from the land of God


    "What? The land of God? Impossible? The little continent? "


    All around, there were bursts of voices of discussion. When people knew that Lu Ming and Lu Ming came from the land of shenhuang, they were stunned one by one.


    How can a land of God and wasteland be born with so much pride?


    Moreover, Xie Nianjun should also come from the land of shenhuang. He has been selected by the God God sect. In this way, the land of shenhuang is too amazing.


    Outside, people are surprised to talk, and Lu Ming and they have stepped into the void channel behind.


    Soon after Lu Ming stepped into the void channel, he was confronted with a storm like attack.


    One after another, the figures condense and kill towards Lu Ming. At the same time, around the void passage, inscriptions are filled, forming a more terrible attack.


    This level does not test others, but tests pure combat effectiveness and combat experience. If you want to pass this level, you have to go all the way.


    In the past, however, the resistance to the land was stronger and stronger.


    Even with Lu Ming''s fighting power, he had to make a lot of efforts.


    Outside the void channel, there is light shining from time to time. They are the strong ones who are eliminated and transmitted.


    "No, it''s so difficult. Even such Tianjiao has been eliminated!"


    There was a murmur.


    Those who can come to this stage and enter the top 25 are all amazing talents. However, some people are still being eliminated. It can be seen that this level is really too difficult.


    "That''s blood shortage. Tianjiao, the second largest in the mainland of blood Yang!"


    "And ice dragon, one of the four strongest Tianjiao in the North god palace, has been eliminated. It''s amazing."


    The space flickered, and Tianjiao was transmitted.


    Ice dragon''s face was gloomy, and he couldn''t even break through the barrier, which made him feel extremely humiliated.


    "Have you noticed that none of the three in shenhuang has been eliminated?"


    "It''s true. It''s incredible that they can get through it!"


    Some people think of Lu Ming and the three of them.


    Over time, more and more people have been eliminated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1260

    In the end, Tianjiao, such as Ji Hongchen, has never broken through the four sacred palaces and has been transmitted out.


    "You see, someone has passed the test!"


    Suddenly, someone called.


    I saw, in front of a light lit up, light spots, there is a figure.


    "It''s Eden, Eden of the East Temple!"


    "It''s really Eden. It''s not Lu Ming or Bing Kong. It seems that Eden''s fighting power is extremely terrible."


    It''s a bit surprising that Eden was the first to show up.


    After all, before Lu Ming''s performance is very strong, many people think that Lu Ming will be the first to succeed.


    This time, in the light spot, what appears is not a battle platform, but just a platform, which only allows one person to stand.


    Hum!


    Just then, not far from Eden''s spot of light, another light spot appeared. This time, a figure appeared, which was the strongest Tianjiao of the northern god palace, ice sky.


    Similarly, at the foot of the ice sky, it was just a platform. He stood on the platform and looked at Eden not far away.


    It seems that they can see each other.


    Eden''s eyes also looked at the ice sky. There seemed to be a fire between them.


    "The second success is bingkong, not Lu Ming. It seems that I overestimated him!"


    "It''s very normal. In the first few passes, the test is the will and will power. Lu Ming has strong willpower, which does not mean that he is able to defeat all the heroes. Eden and bingkong are all terrible and incomparable. I''m afraid they can defeat master Lin!"


    "Hush, keep it down!"


    Some people discussed, said finally, quickly shut up, carefully looked at the direction of the God.


    Unfortunately, although the voice is light, it is still heard by Mr. Lin, which makes his face more black like a piece of black charcoal.


    In the void passage, Lu Ming is still breaking through the barrier. However, he did not break out the strongest fighting power, did not display the blood fusion, only broke out the nine dragon power, with the blessing of artistic conception, exerting the power of zhenjutiangong, all the way through.


    "Feeling, the artistic conception of water is breaking through quickly!"


    During the war, Lu Ming''s mouth was covered with a smile.


    The artistic conception of thunder, fire and wind broke through to the fourth level when he was in the fairyland, and the artistic conception of earth and water was still at the peak of the fourth level.


    Now, after a series of battles, the artistic conception of water is finally showing signs of breakthrough.


    In this way, Lu Ming is no longer in a hurry. Instead, he specializes in artistic conception and confronts the outside world.


    Such an opportunity should not be missed. If we miss this opportunity, we don''t know when we can break through.


    Lu Ming''s speed of breaking through the barrier was slowly reduced.


    With the passage of time, the number of successful people gradually increased.


    After Eden and bingkong, there are ziwuji, Jianzhan and xuemingyang.


    After three people of blood Mingyang, a young man with iron like skin stepped out.


    People recognize that this man is the first Tianjiao of the third continent, Tiehong of shentie continent.


    Soon, there was a gorgeous woman, who was also a black horse. She rose from a small continent. Previously, she attracted many people''s attention. Now, she succeeded in the seventh hurdle.


    "Lu Ming hasn''t appeared yet. It seems that his fighting power is not unreasonable."


    "Not bad!"


    A lot of people are talking about it.


    This made Mr. Lin''s face more gloomy.


    His heart is contradictory.


    First of all, he thought that Lu Ming could not break through the barrier, but was eliminated. But in this way, it shows that Lu Ming''s combat power is low, but Lu Ming with low combat power can defeat him. Isn''t it that he is more rubbish?


    Now, hearing others say that Lu Ming''s fighting power is not good, he is very uncomfortable.


    "It''s all Lu Ming!"


    Mr. Lin gritted his teeth secretly.


    In the void, there are seven light spots, all of which are platforms. Seven people stand on the platform respectively.


    It''s like, in the void, there is a transparent bubble, wrapped around a platform, arranged in an arc, and you can see each other.


    Hum!


    At this time, another light spot appeared, and a figure appeared on the platform.


    Longchen, the eighth to appear, is longchen.


    "That''s the Dragon Chen in the land of God wasteland. This man''s cultivation is just seven levels of spirit and God. It''s incredible that he can break through the barrier successfully!"


    "Yes, such as ice dragon, Ji Hongchen and so on, all of them have been eliminated. He succeeded in breaking through the barrier with the cultivation of seven levels of spirit God."


    The appearance of longchen caused a burst of discussion, which was very surprising.


    "The blood of the ancient dragon elephant is one of the top ten war beasts. It''s really unfathomable and hard to guess!"


    The strong man in the Dragon God Valley has a fiery light in his eyes.


    In addition, it is rare that Lu Yuan''s blood is awakened.After the Dragon Chen, another light spot appears, a woman of extraordinary elegance, steps out from it.


    Xie Nianqing!


    Many people were shocked and surprised.


    Obviously, they did not expect that the person who appeared was Xie Nianqing.


    Xie Nianqing, like long Chen, is also a seven fold cultivation of spirit and God. He was able to break through the barrier successfully. Even the strong men of the four forces in Yuan and Lu dynasties were somewhat surprised.


    "How could it be?"


    Seeing Xie Nianqing''s figure appearing, Xie Nianjun''s body trembled violently. His face was so incredible that he could hardly accept it.


    The success of Xie Nianqing''s success shows that she didn''t use much combat power in the previous war with her, which made her suffer a greater blow.


    In her heart, because of jealousy, the muscles on her face were slightly twisted and looked ferocious.


    Xie Nianqing and long Chen looked at each other, nodded slightly, and then looked around. When they did not see Lu Ming''s figure, they both showed an unexpected color in their eyes.


    In their opinion, Lu Ming should have been successful long ago.


    "Surely he will succeed, only because of some delay."


    Xie Nianqing whispers that she is quite sure of Lu Ming.


    The crowd waited quietly.


    After a while, 15 people have been eliminated.


    Originally, there were 25 people in total, but now 15 people have been eliminated. Nine of them have successfully broken through the barrier, and another one is still going through. This one, obviously, is Lu Ming.


    "What''s the matter? Lu Ming hasn''t come out yet, neither eliminated nor succeeded in breaking through the barrier! "


    "Strange indeed


    "What''s so strange? I don''t think he''s good at fighting. He''s just struggling. He''s reluctant to give up. Hum, it''s just a piece of rubbish!"


    There are also some people disdain, sarcasm, people see, the original is the North god palace Tianjiao, ice dragon.


    There, master Lin''s face was black again, and he was about to vomit blood.


    It is an indisputable fact that Lu Ming has defeated him. Now when others belittle and look down on Lu Ming, they mean to belittle him and despise him. If they say that Lu Ming is rubbish, doesn''t it mean that he is inferior to garbage.


    He was shot lying down. How could he not be depressed, but he couldn''t attack.


    Should he be allowed to stand out for Lu Ming and teach those who belittle him?


    Isn''t he going to be more depressed?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1261

    Time goes by slowly, but Lu Ming has not yet appeared.


    Ten minutes, half an hour, an hour, until two hours later, Lu Ming still did not appear.


    Some people are already a little anxious.


    "Nest, what''s going on? Lu Ming hasn''t appeared yet. What''s going on?"


    "Did he die in it?"


    "No, if Lu Ming died in it, the strong of Tianshen sect would know. Now the strong one of tianshenzong didn''t speak, which means that Lu Ming is not dead yet!"


    "How could it take so long?"


    In the past so long, even some people who are optimistic about Lu Ming have wavered.


    Before, Lu Ming had a strong victory over Lin Gongzi, and some of them were optimistic about him. They thought that even if Lu Ming couldn''t win the first place, the first three were OK.


    But now, a lot of people are wavering.


    It is also speculated that Lu Ming may have used some secret skill to make his combat power soar in a short period of time, but there are huge sequelae. At this time, most of the fighting power is not enough and is struggling to support it.


    With the passage of time, this view has been accepted by more and more people.


    Lu Ming is not aware of all this. He is still in the void channel, fighting against the attacks around him.


    Now, he has been weakening the power of zhenprison Tiangong. He mainly uses artistic conception to temper the artistic conception. As time goes on, his perception of the artistic conception of water is becoming stronger and stronger, and his sense of impending breakthrough is also stronger and stronger.


    After a few hours, suddenly, the five colors surrounding Lu Ming''s body, among which the blue light suddenly flourished.


    The blue light represents the artistic conception of water.


    The artistic conception of water, breakthrough, reached four levels of perfection.


    Now, there is only one kind of artistic conception of the earth, which has not reached the fourth level of perfection.


    If the artistic conception of the earth is also broken through to level 4, then as long as Lu Ming finds time to devour and refine the original stone, Lu Ming''s cultivation will continue to break through and achieve spiritual perfection.


    Of course, it is not so easy to reach the supreme level. It is necessary to transform the artistic conception into the domain prototype.


    The breakthrough of the artistic conception of water makes Lu Ming''s combat power slightly improved. Although not too much, it is also better than none.


    "All right!"


    Lu Ming shows a trace of smile, pressing his palm, the five color artistic conception blessing, the power of zhenjutiangong soars.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming''s palm is like a stele to suppress the heaven.


    All around, those figures and the attack power formed by the array were defeated one by one.


    Lu Ming is getting faster and faster. He can''t be stopped at all.


    In less than three minutes, Lu Ming rushed through the ten mile distance. In front of him, there was a platform. Lu Ming stepped up with one foot.


    "Yes, it''s Lu Ming. He broke through!"


    As soon as Lu Ming appeared, there was a lot of noise all around.


    "It took more than two hours to break through, ha ha!"


    Some people sneer and sneer.


    Poof! Poof! ...


    when Lu Ming''s appearance, the first pass, the second points of the light spot, such as foam in general, one by one dispersed.


    In the end, only ten people got through.


    "Well?"


    Lu Mingyi stepped into the platform and glanced at Xie Nianqing, long Chen, Eden, bingkong and others.


    With Xie Nianqing to look at one eye, two people tacit understanding of a smile, and then with long Chen signal nod.


    And the eyes of Eden, bingkong, sword war and others also fell on Lu Ming one by one, some dignified and some contemptuous.


    In the void, ten people form a circle, suspended in the air, looking at each other.


    At this time, in the center of the ten people, a light spot floated out. Slowly, a battle platform condensed and suspended in the center of the ten people.


    It seems that this round of ten people''s duel will begin on this stage.


    Suddenly, two of the platforms flew towards the battle platform.


    "Eden and Tiehong!"


    The two men who flew to the battle platform were Eden and Tiehong.


    After the two men fly to the battle platform, the platform under their feet will dissipate automatically, and the two people will automatically fall on the platform and stand opposite each other.


    It seems that the duel is random, which two people fly to the platform, which two people fight.


    "Eden, let''s fight!"


    Tiehong''s eyes showed a sense of war. His muscles and skin color, like God iron, radiated cold light.


    "Come on


    Eden opened his mouth, very simple, one hand empty grip, Zhenyuan condensed into a nine stringed instrument.


    "You don''t need a real spirit soldier?"


    Tie Hong''s eyes are cold.


    "When you need it, you will use it!" The voice of Eden''s voice, however, was strong.


    "Well, it''s arrogant. Don''t regret it!"Tie Hong snorted coldly. His muscles were wriggling and his whole body was bulging. The metallic luster was more intense.


    In the palm of his hand, a pair of gloves appeared, and his step was hard on the platform. His body turned into a black light and rushed out towards Eden.


    With one blow, the whole battle platform was shaking violently.


    "Keng, Keng..."


    Eden''s nine stringed harp was suspended in front of him, and he played it with one hand. The sonorous sound was diffuse, like gold and iron horses, and thousands of armies were on the expedition.


    In the sound of the piano, there is a lot of cold killing.


    Tie Hong''s face changed abruptly. He drank hard, and his fists burst out into the air continuously.


    When! When! When! ...


    when Tiehong bombarded in the air, he actually made the sound of gold and iron intersecting, and on his fist, Mars shot everywhere.


    Hum!


    Around the battle platform, there is endless energy in the shooting, extremely sharp.


    Fortunately, there is a layer of aperture around the platform, which blocks these attacks.


    Shua!


    Tiehong''s body was in midair, and his body was shocked, and he stepped back several steps.


    And Eden''s harp was humming and shaking, and he slid back one meter.


    "How strong!"


    A lot of people were shocked.


    A short fight, let them see the strength of the two.


    Tie Hong''s cultivation has reached the astonishing eight peaks of spirit and God. It is stronger than ice cold, Ji Hongchen and others. It is not weaker than childe Lin.


    And Eden, more unfathomable, just now the fight, many people did not see the depth of Eden.


    "Come again, God iron breaks the sky!"


    Tiehong roared, and his whole body was metallized, like an invincible God of war. He rushed to Eden and displayed his artistic conception and martial arts skills.


    Keng! Keng! Keng! ...


    the sound of Eden''s zither also began to rush up. If there are hundreds of millions of strong people fighting at the scene, it will be extremely murderous.


    This kind of attack, killing invisible, absolutely terrible.


    When! When! When! ...


    bursts of roar are constantly ringing in the air, which is even denser than iron making.


    In a flash, there were hundreds of sounds.


    The sound of iron Hong was like a bell. The Vietnam War became fiercer. Sometimes, he completely ignored the defense and launched a crazy attack.


    His body is a supreme spirit soldier with unparalleled defense and attack power.


    "Defeat me!"


    Iron Hong eyes, showing a ferocious color.


    He is the first Tianjiao of Shenxu. He is confident and will not be inferior to anyone. Even if he is Tianjiao of Shenxu, he will defeat him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1262

    Tiehong, like a war machine, is like a piece of divine iron. He practices attack and defense to the extreme. He keeps moving forward, breaking the music of Eden and killing Eden.


    "The Phoenix sings forever!"


    At this time, a clear voice came out of Eden''s mouth. At the same time, the sound of his piano suddenly changed. It was like a phoenix swaying upward and flying for nine days. A phoenix''s song rang through the sky.


    You can see a phoenix flying out of Eden''s harp.


    A flaming Phoenix, bathed in the Phoenix Fire, with a wave of its wings, pours at the iron flood.


    Touch! Touch!


    Tie Hong''s two fists were continuously used to defeat the Phoenix, but in the end, instead of defeating the Phoenix, he was defeated by the Phoenix himself, and even retreated for 100 meters. His fists were flushed by the fire.


    Joo!


    The Phoenix continued to sing, the fire filled, and flew toward the iron flood.


    "Break it for me!"


    Tiehong drinks, Zhenyuan boils, and an iron man appears on his head.


    In ancient times, it is said that there was an iron man made by the emperor, which was very powerful all over the world. Tie Hong''s blood was exactly this kind of iron man. On his body, there were nine big holes, like nine small suns, which radiated brilliant light.


    Tiehong incarnates as an iron man with stronger power. He is constantly attacking the flame Phoenix, and his fists are constantly bombarding out.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    there are dozens of roars in succession. The flame Phoenix and the iron flood share equally, and it is difficult to win or lose.


    But at this time, another call from the Phoenix, a blue Phoenix, flying out.


    This blue Phoenix is bathed in the power of wind.


    It cooperates with the flame Phoenix. It has two wings and one fan. The wind helps the fire. The fire spreads all over the sky and goes towards the iron flood.


    Tiehong was shocked and tried to resist, but he was still invincible. He retreated again and again after being bombarded by two phoenix.


    "How strong, Eden''s strength is really unfathomable!"


    "Yes, tie Hong''s cultivation has reached the eight peaks of spirit and God. Compared with master Lin, his combat power is a little weaker at most, but he is not equal to Eden. Eden is too strong!"


    "He has not used his blood, even the Guqin behind him."


    The onlookers were staring at the battle platform and the battle between the two people. Their eyes were full of wonder.


    It''s just the younger generation. With such fighting power, we can definitely fight against the supreme.


    It can be called youth supremacy.


    After several fierce battles, Tiehong was defeated and completely suppressed. Finally, his blood was defeated and he had no choice but to admit defeat.


    After Tiehong confessed defeat, he was sent out. In front of the platform, a stone ladder suddenly appeared. Under the stone ladder, there was a platform. Eden''s figure was transferred to the platform.


    He tried, and could not climb the stairs at all, so he stood on the platform below the stairs to watch the next war.


    Sure enough, two more platforms flew to the battle platform in the middle. This time, it was the gorgeous woman and the other was bingkong.


    That gorgeous woman''s combat power is also very terrible, not weaker than Tiehong. Unfortunately, the ice sky is more powerful. When she waves her hand, she can seal all things, and her artistic conception and martial arts can be cultivated to an unfathomable level.


    It didn''t take too long to defeat the gorgeous woman.


    The gorgeous woman was transported out, and ice sky, like Eden, appeared on the platform below the stairs.


    Then, two more platforms flew to the battle platform.


    "Long Chen!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, one of them was dragon Chen, and the other was sword fighting.


    This war, amazing everyone.


    It''s not because of the sword battle, but because of the Dragon Chen.


    The cultivation of sword battle is unfathomable, the combat power is incomparable, the sword is amazing, and the power of sword is so powerful that everyone has been prepared for it.


    However, the fighting power of longchen was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Long Chen''s accomplishments are just in the middle of the seven levels of spirit and God. However, even the strong men of yuan and Lu Da were stunned by his strong fighting power.


    Dragon Chen incarnates the blood of archaic dragon elephant. It is mainly based on blood martial arts and supplemented by artistic conception martial arts. It plays a terrible and incomparable combat power, as if the real archaic dragon elephant was born and swept the world.


    The Archean dragon elephant is one of the top ten war beasts. It is famous for its fighting power. There are not many places in the world that can match it. It is absolutely terrible.


    Obviously, long Chen gained a lot in the Shenxu, and his fighting power was stronger. When his cultivation was far behind, he fought with the sword for more than 50 moves and was finally defeated.


    This makes the sword battle look gloomy.


    It was only against a warrior in the middle of the seventh level of the spirit God. With his fighting power, he actually spent more than 50 moves to defeat longchen, which made him feel very shameless.


    "The land of God''s desolation is really amazing!"


    Many people sigh again.


    In the first ten, there were three people who broke into the land of shenhuang, and the fighting power of longchen was too terrible.


    "This son, I want the Dragon God Valley, he is consistent with my dragon god Valley!"


    The strong man in the Dragon God valley opened his mouth and his eyes were blazing."Ridiculous, archaic dragon elephant, although there is a dragon character, it has nothing to do with the real dragon. You Dragon God Valley don''t put gold on your face. I think it''s suitable for him to enter my jiuxiao sword sect!"


    The strong of jiuxiao sword school sneers.


    "In my opinion, it is the most appropriate for him to enter our Heavenly God sect."


    The old man with white hair speaks.


    Only the Tianyu devil sect didn''t open his mouth. After all, Tianyu demon sect cultivates the magic way. Even if he chooses the wrong person, he will not be of any use even if he has strong talent.


    Six in a row, four were left after the war.


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, ziwuji, xuemingyang.


    Shua! Shua!


    Two of these platforms are flying towards the battle platform.


    This makes Lu Ming a little surprised, because these two people, respectively, purple infinite, blood Mingyang.


    He and Xie Nianqing are the only ones left.


    Finally, it''s his turn to fight with him?


    The two people forget each other and look at each other with a smile.


    Xie Nianqing shows her white teeth and waves her fist at Lu Ming, which makes Lu Ming smile bitterly.


    The battle between ziwuji and xuemingyang broke out, which is the most fierce war so far.


    Ziwuji is the strongest Tianjiao in nanshengong, and xuemingyang is the second largest mainland, while xueyang is the first Tianjiao. Their fighting power is almost the same, and the war is extremely fierce.


    After more than 500 moves, ziwuji won the victory.


    This war, let people clearly realize that the purple infinite, blood Mingyang this level Tianjiao terrible.


    Spirit God nine early!


    The accomplishments of ziwuji and xuemingyang were all in the early stage of Jiuchong of Lingshen.


    At such an age, it''s amazing to reach such accomplishments.


    Needless to say, sword war, Eden, bingkong and ziwuji are equally famous, and their accomplishments have reached the spirit and God level.


    This made the faces of some young people who came from the four great forces of yuan and Lu look a little dignified. Obviously, they were surprised to find such young people with such accomplishments in the land group of Shenxu.


    After the duel between ziwuji and xuemingyang, xuemingyang is transmitted, and ziwuji, like the previous winners, appears on the platform below the ladder.


    On the platform, they fall on the platform and face Lu niantai.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1263

    All around, the onlookers were quite surprised.


    It is not difficult to see that the relationship between Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing is definitely a love relationship. However, the two lovers have been arranged together and will face each other.


    People are very curious, what will be the result of the two?


    On the battle platform, Lu Ming touches his nose, but he is helpless.


    "Lu Ming, do you want to admit defeat?"


    Xie Nianqing chuckled playfully, and her big eyes narrowed, revealing a sly meaning.


    "I give up? Yes, but... "


    Lu Ming said, looking down the stairs, Bing Kong and others.


    In the war with Xie Nianqing, it is not important to win or lose at all. Xie Nianqing asked him to admit defeat. What he was worried about was that Xie Nianqing had won him, and he had to face Bing Kong and others.


    Xie Nianqing''s current cultivation is not the opponent of Bing Kong and others.


    "Hee hee, fool, I''m joking with you. I can''t deal with those guys. I''ll give them to you. You should be the first. Otherwise, I can''t spare you!"


    Xie Nianqing laughed, then turned her eyes around and said, "I admit defeat!"


    Xie Nianqing calls out to admit defeat, and the space is distorted. Xie Nianqing''s body shape is transmitted out.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, was transported to the platform under the stairs.


    People are speechless. Lu Ming won too easily.


    There are five people on the platform under the stairs.


    Lu Ming, Eden, bingkong, sword battle, purple Wuji.


    Shenxu land group, the five strongest Tianjiao, was born.


    All people''s eyes fell on the five people, and all the people paid attention to it.


    At this time, the old man with white hair of tianshenzong stepped out and his voice spread all over the audience: "next, have a final fight. It''s very simple. If you climb this ladder, the first one will be the first, the second will be the second, and so on!"


    "On the ladder, no matter what means, you can use it!"


    The voice of the old man with white hair fell down, and ice sky, Eden and others, whose eyes flashed with intense light, looked at each other and showed the color of vigilance.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    suddenly, five people stepped out at the same time and stepped up the stairs.


    Step down, the steps roar, like a mountain falling on the steps.


    "What a pressure!"


    As soon as Lu Ming stepped on the stairs, she felt that there was infinite pressure on her body.


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, this ladder, as expected, is not so simple.


    Standing on the first step, the five men were on guard against each other''s attack.


    "Lu Ming, what qualifications do you have to wait with me? Get out of here!"


    At this time, ice air cold eyes, looking at Lu Ming, cold voice yell.


    Binglong was defeated by Lu Ming at the beginning, and has always held a grudge. He secretly asks bingkong to take revenge for him. At this time, bingkong immediately takes action.


    What''s more, the five men on the field, Eden, sword battle, ziwuji, and he are the strongest Tianjiao and the same name in the four sacred palaces. What is Lu Ming? How can we stand together and compete with them.


    He wants to blow Lu Ming down first.


    with a palm in the air, Lu Ming''s blood seems to freeze with cold air.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold, and the palm power of bingkong blows together.


    Touch!


    Bingkong''s body slightly shakes and retreats a step backward. Lu Ming''s body does not move, but there is a cold current, which penetrates into Lu Ming''s arm crazily.


    Lu Ming resists with the five color artistic conception, on the arm, diffuses a layer of frost, sounds crackling sound.


    Finally, Lu Ming runs Zhenyuan, and a sudden shock breaks the cold air.


    "What a frightful chill


    Lu Ming feels that the cold air is several times stronger than ice dragon. In the first World War of the same level, ice dragon is not the opponent of ice air. What''s more, the cultivation of bingkong is higher.


    "Some strength, see you can take me a few moves!"


    Ice empty eyes a sink, the body''s breath, colder.


    "Extreme ice cover!"


    The ice empty palm print is shot continuously. The palm force is cold to the extreme. The whole space is frozen and everything in this space is still.


    Artistic conception and martial arts, and heat, is definitely not the third level, should reach the fourth level.


    On the edge, Eden, sword battle, purple Wuji three people, their faces are somewhat dignified.


    In Lu Ming''s body, the dragon power is roaring, and the nine dragon forces completely erupt. At the same time, the third blood vessel emerges, and the blood red power rushes into Lu Ming''s body, and a terrible killing opportunity rushes towards the ice and air.


    Huhuhuhu...


    Lu Ming runs zhenjutiangong, and his fists burst out continuously.


    Touch! Touch! Touch! ...


    the whole ladder was snowy white because of the fierce air and the wanton cold air. Eden, sword fight and purple infinity retreated. Their bodies were filled with real elements to resist the cold air around them.Lu Ming and bingkong fight nine moves in a row. Finally, Lu Ming breaks the palm power of bingkong and kills bingkong.


    "If you want me to go down first, let you go first!"


    Lu Ming drinks, momentum like a rainbow, left hand Zhen prison Tian Gong, right hand thunder shining, display Thunder God strike.


    Thunder and lightning phoenix flying, fluttering toward the ice sky, at the same time, Zhen prison sky Gong to suppress the ice sky.


    Bingkong''s face was gloomy, and his accomplishments broke out to the extreme.


    In the middle of the ninth period of Lingshen, it is a little higher than ziwuji and sword battle. The strong Zhenyuan, like a vast ocean, is even more formidable with artistic conception and martial arts.


    "Absolute zero, frozen world!"


    Ice empty black hair, turned white, with a terrible cold current, to Lu Ming launched a storm like offensive.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    the two fought fiercely and fought dozens of moves in succession. However, Lu Ming still had the upper hand.


    Now, there are nine dragon powers in Lu Ming''s body. They burst out with amazing power. They are like dragon Chen. Even if their accomplishments are insufficient, they can be made up for.


    Lu Ming breaks through the endless cold current and constantly kills towards the ice sky.


    Finally, the ice air is repeatedly retreated by Lu Ming''s fist, and blood oozes from the corners of his mouth.


    Then, Lu Ming continued to stride, his fist strength broke through the air, and he constantly blasted toward the ice air.


    Ice air is completely defeated by Lu Ming and his body shakes violently. Finally, he retreats down the stairs and lands on the platform below.


    "Lu Ming, such a strong fighting force, even Bing Kong has been suppressed by him!"


    "It''s really powerful. He''s just eight times the spirit God. He''s one level behind bingkong, but he''s strong with the weak. It seems that when he broke through the barrier before, he had something to delay. Otherwise, with his fighting power, he would not be so slow!"


    "Yes, we belittle him!"


    Before that, when Lu Ming broke through the barrier, his tenth success took more than two hours. Many people thought that Lu Ming''s fighting power was not strong. In fact, Lu Ming''s fight with master Lin might have been based on some secret skill.


    Now it seems that it is not at all. Lu Ming''s combat power is extremely amazing, stronger than they imagined.


    Even bingkong, which has reached the middle stage of the Ninth level of the spirit God, has been suppressed by Lu Ming. This kind of combat power is really amazing.


    Whoa!


    And his anger, the ice, came out of the ice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1264

    Bingkong is beaten by Lu Ming and is extremely bent. He intends to use blood fusion to fight with Lu Ming.


    But now Lu Ming is too lazy to pay attention to him. He turns around and takes a big step to climb up the stairs.


    Eden, sword battle and purple infinity are already climbing the stairs.


    "Purple infinity, leave it for me!"


    There is an iron sword in the sword battle. The iron sword is flying in the air, and the sword Qi is roaring, and it cuts to the purple infinity.


    Ziwuji is full of strong purple light. The purple light condenses long spears, cuts through the air and fights with the sword.


    Eden is carrying the guqin, striding up, Lu Ming also quickly chase.


    "Stay with me, Lu Ming!"


    Ice air incarnates a glacier, roars towards Lu Ming, and the glacier flies. From the glacier, there are ice arrows shooting at Lu Ming.


    "Looking for death!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold. He has let go of the ice sky. However, this man has to take an inch. He is really looking for death.


    On top of Lu Ming''s head, Jiulong emerges. Lu Ming incarnates as Jiulong. The Dragon claws step into the air and plunge into the glacier. The terrifying force constantly collides with the glacier.


    Although, the glacier also constantly sent out terrible killing moves, but they were broken one by one by Kowloon, and the Dragon claws kept bombarding in the glacier, making the glacier completely boiling and shaking.


    "Damn it!"


    In the glacier, there is an angry roar from ice sky. Even if he breaks out blood, he is not Lu Ming''s opponent.


    "Sword battle, purple infinity, Eden, let''s join hands to defeat this man first, otherwise, none of us can win the first prize if he is there!"


    Ice air big voice.


    This makes sword battle, purple infinite eye light is all flash.


    It is true that Lu Ming''s combat power is beyond expectation and too strong. Even bingkong is suppressed by Lu Ming. They have self-knowledge and are not Lu Ming''s opponents in a single battle.


    If Lu Ming is allowed to climb with all his strength, first of all, he will have no chance with them.


    If Lu Ming is solved first and only four of them are left to compete, it is not clear who will win the first prize.


    Keng!


    Suddenly, the light of sword battle turns and cuts to Lu Ming.


    And the purple spear in his hand.


    They really joined hands to fight Lu Ming together.


    "What if we join hands? Then I will fight with you


    Lu Ming drinks, his body, blood is boiling.


    In the first World War of his generation, he didn''t use all his strength for a long time.


    Roar!


    Jiulong issued a roar, and the power of swallowing broke out, covering the ice sky, sword battle and purple infinity. At the same time, Jiulong stepped into the sky and operated zhenku Tiangong to bombard out continuously.


    On the stairs, the sound of the crackling sound constantly rings, four people, in the fierce war.


    In the sword battle, ziwuji has successively displayed blood fusion, breaking out the strongest fighting power, and fighting together with Lu Ming.


    For a moment, the four men had a close fight.


    Lu Ming is also using all his means. The nine seals of Shenmen are used from time to time. This kind of secret skill is very powerful. Sword war and other people are afraid of it. When they see the seal door appear, they should try their best to avoid it.


    Eden, standing on the stairs above, did not continue climbing, but stood there, watching the battle below.


    Genius is the pride of genius. At this time, he could have taken the opportunity to step on the top of the ladder, but in this way, it would be meaningless.


    Even in Lu Yuan''s eyes, it is meaningless for him to win.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Lu Ming and the three Tianjiao fought more than 50 moves.


    This makes people around the audience, gaping, shocked.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is really amazing. It seems that there is no bottom line. The stronger the opponent is, the stronger he is.


    In the case of backward cultivation, one man alone fought against the three strongest Tianjiao, which is too amazing, there are few in ancient times.


    "Ha ha, the blood of Jiulong is really incredible. This man belongs to my dragon god Valley!"


    The strong of Dragon God Valley laughed.


    "Ha ha, ridiculous. It''s not to say that if you awaken the blood of Jiulong, you must join the Dragon God valley. If you join other forces, you can still rise rapidly."


    The strong of jiuxiao sword sect is not happy.


    "Not bad!"


    Tianyu demon sect also opened his mouth. These characters, even the strong ones of Tianyu demon sect, are very excited.


    Only the old man with white hair in tianshenzong didn''t open his mouth.


    Before the appearance of the three major forces, Longshen Valley, Tianyu demon sect and jiuxiao sword sect, he once said that he wanted to cancel Lu Ming''s assessment. Now Lu Ming is so amazing that he can''t pull down this face and fight for Lu Ming.


    "You are ridiculous. Most of the people in Dragon God valley have awakened the blood of the real dragon. At worst, it is the blood of the dragon dragon. All of them are related to the dragon. Those who break into the emperor''s body are also trained in the dragon body. It''s only when Lu Ming joins the Dragon God valley that it''s really suitable for you to join in the fun!"


    The strong in the Dragon God valley are not happy.


    Other people did not speak up. It is meaningless to fight now. It is still necessary to wait until the assessment is over and see Lu Ming''s own decision.In Tianshen sect, Mr. Lin''s face was extremely gloomy.


    The most unpleasant is him.


    On the stairs, the war continues. Kowloon roars, nine dragon claws, constant bombardment, and the tail of the Dragon sweeps. Every muscle in his body is a weapon, which can play a powerful role.


    The more frightened they were, the more they fell into the air.


    They never thought that in the world, there would be such a strong Tianjiao, and the three of them would fall behind.


    Before the assessment, they didn''t pay attention to Lu Ming.


    Even if Lu Ming defeated master Lin, they didn''t care too much, because with their fighting power, it would not be too difficult to defeat him.


    In their eyes, only the strongest Tianjiao of the four sacred palaces.


    Ice sky, Eden, sword war, purple infinite four people, their eyes of the opponent, only the other side.


    At this point, Lu Wanming didn''t expect to kill this young man.


    Keng! Keng! ...


    just at this moment, the sound of the piano rings, and at the same time, there is a phoenix singing.


    A Phoenix, bathed in the flames, flies to Lu Ming.


    "Eden did it!"


    Ice sky, sword battle, purple Wuji three people''s eyes a bright, showing a happy color.


    Eden could not help but join the battle group.


    At this time, Eden finally took out the Guqin he was carrying behind and played the Phoenix divine comedy. At this moment, the phoenix flying out is more powerful than the Phoenix that appeared in the first world war with Tiehong.


    Jiulong claws on the flame Phoenix and blows it away. However, the scales on the claws of Jiulong are red and almost melted. The temperature of the flame is astonishing.


    Then, another sound of Feng Ming sounded.


    The Blue Phoenix flies out and cooperates with the flame Phoenix. The wind helps the fire. It is more powerful and kills Lu Ming.


    "Good coming!"


    Lu Ming drank, and his fighting spirit soared to the sky. He exerted all his fighting power to fight against the four men.


    With Eden''s participation, the war became more and more fierce. Lu Ming used all means to kill and attack vertically and horizontally, and the power of zhenjutiangong became stronger and stronger.


    All of a sudden, thunder and lightning filled the sky, with thunders as thick as arms, pounding in all directions.


    Thunderbolt, break through!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1265

    After a fierce war, Lu Ming''s thunderbolt finally made a breakthrough and reached the fourth level.


    Artistic conception martial arts, like other martial arts, is also divided into six levels, and the fourth level is extremely powerful.


    Several dragon claws, filled with thunder and lightning, the Dragon claws step out, the sky is full of lightning.


    "Nine strikes with iron sword!"


    An iron sword is flying across the sky, breaking through the space and cutting towards Lu Ming.


    "Purple spirit comes from the East!"


    Purple light is all over the sky. A purple spear, extremely sharp, pierces Lu Ming''s head.


    "Ice age!"


    A glacier, all composed of cold air, curls to the land.


    "Phoenix dance together!"


    Eden, there is a harp on the top of his head, which is carved with phoenix pattern. This is the blood of Eden, Phoenix harp.


    The Phoenix harp and the Guqin in Eden''s hand merge into one, and the sonorous sound of the instrument bursts out. This time, seven phoenix flying out at the same time, flying to Lu Ming.


    The four strongest Tianjiao, at the same time, broke out the strongest strike, covering Lu Ming.


    "Oh, my God


    "Lu Ming is absolutely invincible and will be defeated!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    But more people are staring at the stairs with their eyes wide open, even forgetting to breathe.


    They dare not blink. They are afraid that in the blink of an eye, the war situation will change. They stare at it.


    "Lu Ming, can you stop it?"


    Such an idea comes to mind in many people.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Xie Nianqing held her hands tightly together and was very nervous.


    "Defeat, lose quickly. It''s better to be killed in this blow, and those who have been attacked will die in smoke."


    Some people who had a grudge against Lu Ming prayed secretly, such as Bing long, Wang Zhen, Xie Nianjun and Lin Gongzi.


    "You can''t resist his blood


    "Really, he''s finished!"


    "Lu Ming is too high-profile. One man will fight in the top four alone, and the defeat has long been doomed."


    Exclamations came out one after another.


    At this time, under the joint efforts of the four strongest Tianjiao, the blood vessels of Jiulong collapsed, which seemed to be irresistible and dissipated into light.


    In the light of the collapse of Jiulong blood, people saw Lu Ming''s noumenon, but the next moment, Lu Ming''s Noumenon was submerged by the endless light, and was submerged by the attacks of the four powerful men.


    Lu Ming is dead!


    A lot of people thought.


    Blood collapse, how can Lu Ming resist such an attack?


    "Take it


    At the critical moment, Eden pressed the piano with both hands, and retreated the seven phoenix flying vertically and horizontally. However, the attack of ice air, sword battle and purple infinity did not show any restraint, but became more violent.


    Lu Ming is too strong, which makes them jealous. They want to take advantage of this opportunity to kill Lu Ming in one fell swoop.


    At this time...


    a huge stone tablet rushed out of the light, emitting a brilliant light, and quickly became larger and turned into a mountain like size.


    "Suppress!"


    From the stone tablet, the sound of Lu Ming came out. Below, a stele character glowed with radiance. Under an earthquake, all the attacks were defeated.


    The blood of prison stele!


    All around, the people watching the war were stunned. After a long time, they reacted.


    "Another kind of blood, God level eight blood vessels!"


    "Lu Ming has two kinds of blood, one is God level eight and the other is God level nine. How can it be possible?"


    "And what''s the matter with his level eight blood? How can it be so powerful? It can defeat the attack of several people in ice and air at one stroke. "


    There was a lot of noise at the scene.


    Originally, they thought that Lu Ming was going to be killed under this attack, but at the critical moment, Lu Ming broke out a kind of blood, blocking the attacks of several powerful people, which made people gape.


    "Prison stele, this is the blood of Zhen prison stele!"


    The old man with white hair in tianshenzong couldn''t help but cry out.


    "It''s really the blood of the prison stele. One is Jiulong and the other is the legendary one. It''s incredible!"


    "The legendary nine town stele!"


    Dragon God Valley, jiuxiao sword sect and Tianyu demon sect are the strong ones.


    It seems that seeing the blood vessels of Jiulong Town is more shocking than seeing the blood stele.


    "Town!"


    Lu Ming''s voice came out, the town prison monument vibrated and went toward the ice sky.


    Boom!


    The huge prison stele, severely suppressed on the glacier, let out a scream in the glacier.


    "Come again!"


    On the stele, there is a layer of blood light, which is the power of the third blood. Lu Ming borrows more power from the third blood, making it more powerful.


    Boom!


    The prison stele was suppressed and bombarded on the glacier again. This time, the glacier vibrated violently, then collapsed and dissipated into energy. The figure of the ice sky appeared, blood gushed from the mouth, and flew out from afar, hitting the platform below the stairs, and spitting out some fresh blood.This incident, too sudden, from the town prison stele blood, launched a fierce attack towards bingkong, two moves to hit bingkong seriously, just a breath of time.


    "Let''s go!"


    At this time, the sword battle, purple Wuji at the same time, iron sword and spear, kill to Lu Ming.


    When the stele of the town prison was shocked, it hit the iron sword and spear directly.


    The lower part of Zhenyu stele is the body of Zhenyu stele, which is invincible. When the iron sword and spear hit the stele, only two sounds of "Dangdang" were heard, and the blood of Zhenyu stele bounced off.


    Hum!


    Then, the town prison monument blood, toward the two people suppressed, two roar, two people''s body shape was hit back and forth.


    Now, in the sword battle, the blood power of ziwuji has been consumed a lot. However, Lu Minggang uses the blood of Zhen prison stele, and his blood power is still incomparable. He constantly attacks them.


    In the process, Eden didn''t do it.


    In the sword battle, ziwuji and ziwuji did not resist several moves. Their blood was also defeated by Lu Ming, and the body vomited blood and flew back.


    All the three strong men were injured by Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming controls the prison stele and continues to suppress it toward the ice sky.


    The color of panic flashed in bingkong''s eyes and cried out: "I give up!"


    Then there was a flash of space, and the ice was transported out.


    "Hum!"


    Lu Ming snorts coldly. The prison stele is aimed at the sword battle and ziwuji. They are helpless. At this time, their blood power is exhausted, and they are not Lu Ming''s opponents. They can only admit defeat.


    On the stairs, only Lu Ming and Eden are left.


    The prison stele is reduced to look like Lu Ming.


    "Are you going to fight again?"


    Lu Ming looks at Eden.


    Just now, at a critical moment, Eden withdrew his attack, which made Lu Ming feel better about him and did not attack him.


    "Is it necessary? I''m not your match


    Eden laughed bitterly, shook his head, put away his guqin, stepped out of the stairs, and appeared in the void outside.


    At this point, only Lu Ming was left on the stairs.


    At this moment, Lu Ming is in the spotlight.


    This time, there is no suspense. First, Lu Ming.


    This result is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Lu Ming, with the strength of one man, fought against the four most powerful Tianjiao. If someone had said this before, no one would believe it, and he would certainly be called a lunatic.


    Even now, some people are confused and feel unreal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1266

    There is only one person on the ladder. Lu Ming turns around and steps up the ladder step by step.


    In the void, the eyes of countless human figures fall on Lu Ming.


    Scene, silent, only Lu Ming''s footsteps, melodious.


    About a few minutes later, Lu Ming climbed to the top, then stepped out of the sky and appeared beside Xie Nianqing.


    "Well, it''s not bad. It''s worth it if I give up this time!"


    Xie Nianqing showed a brilliant smile.


    "Of course, how can your man be bad?"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "Don''t stink!" Xie Nianqing blushed with shame.


    "Hahaha, good, it''s amazing. I''m young, with such fighting power and cultivation, even in our Dragon God Valley, it''s a good pride. Lu Ming, would you like to join us? The Dragon God Valley awakens the blood of the real dragon. Those who break through the emperor cultivate the supreme dragon body. "


    The strong man of Dragon God Valley laughs and looks at Lu Ming. His eyes are hot and full of expectation.


    "Lu Ming, although the Dragon Spirit Valley cultivates the dragon body, the Dragon Spirit Valley may not only have the Dragon Spirit Valley, but also my jiuxiao sword sect. Lu Ming, if you join the jiuxiao sword sect, please mention the conditions at will!"


    The strong of jiuxiao sword sect also spoke.


    "What do you mean? Is it hard to get along with me


    The strong man in the Dragon God Valley has a cold look and looks at the strong man of jiuxiao sword sect.


    The strong man of jiuxiao sword clan sneered and was not afraid at all.


    The strong man of Tianyu demon sect also wants to speak, but Lu Ming really doesn''t match with the devil''s way. He thinks about it. He thinks about it. Then he turns his eyes and looks at Xie Nianqing and says, "girl, your talent in magic is extremely pure. But I''m Tianyu devil sect. I''m majoring in magic. Now I''d like to invite you to join Tianyu demon sect


    "Tianyu demon sect?"


    Xie Nianqing showed a moving look, but after a look at Lu Ming, she shook her head and said, "thank you very much. I''ll follow Lu Ming. I''ll go to the sect where Lu Ming joins."


    "Well?"


    Many people were stunned.


    Where Lu Ming goes, Xie Nianqing goes?


    "Xiao Qing..."


    Lu Ming looks at Xie Nianqing and feels warm.


    "This..."


    the strong man of Tianyu demon sect stopped talking.


    "Ha ha ha, Lu Ming, you can join the Dragon God Valley, and the Dragon God Valley can make your potential come into full play!"


    The strong way of Dragon God valley.


    "Not bad!"


    At this time, the strong man of Tianyu demon sect opened his mouth and said, "Lu Ming, you join the Dragon God valley. This girl joins me in Tianyu demon sect. The distance between Longshen Valley and Tianyu demon sect is very close, so you can often meet each other and do not delay your practice."


    "To tell you the truth, this girl''s talent will be wasted if she doesn''t join the magic sect."


    The strong man of Tianyu demon sect tried his best to persuade him.


    But Xie Nianqing still shook his head.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if we join your family, can we delay our journey to Yuanlu for a while?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Of course


    Longshen Valley, Tianyu demon sect and jiuxiao sword sect all nodded.


    "In this case..."


    Lu Ming looked at Xie Nianqing and said, "Xiaoqing, why don''t you join Tianyu devil sect? I''ll join Dragon God valley. Anyway, we can meet each other often!"


    The strong man of Tianyu demon sect is right. If Xie Nianqing follows him and joins the Dragon God valley or other forces, he will only waste his talent. After all, the cultivation of martial arts is the most important thing.


    What''s more, we don''t need to go there immediately, but we can go back after a period of time.


    Listen to Lu Ming say so, the strong man of Dragon God Valley and the strong man of Tianyu demon sect have bright eyes.


    Xie Nianqing pondered for a while, then nodded and said, "that''s OK."


    "Master, I am willing to join the Dragon God Valley!"


    Lu Ming holds fist to the strong of Dragon God valley.


    "Good, good, ha ha!"


    The strong man of Dragon God Valley is overjoyed.


    And Xie Nianqing also said that joining Tianyu demon sect, the strong one of Tianyu demon sect, is also great joy.


    Although Xie Nianqing''s accomplishments are still low, his potential is endless.


    Both Dragon God Valley and Tianyu demon sect were very happy, and each of them received a rare talent.


    The strong man of jiuxiao sword sect shook his head and sighed. The old man with white hair in the Tianshen sect had a gloomy face and did not make a sound.


    Around, others were envious.


    Other people want to join a sect, but none of them can get it. Lu Ming, however, is invited by several sectarian forces. This treatment is totally incomparable.


    Next, Dragon God Valley, jiuxiao sword sect and Tianshen sect began to compete for longchen.


    After all, the Archean dragon like blood of longchen is also of infinite potential.


    In the end, longchen also chose the Dragon God Valley, which made the strong man led by the Dragon God Valley laugh his teeth off."Bingkong, how about joining us


    "Sword war, how about joining my jiuxiao sword sect?"


    ...


    then, the four forces began to invite Eden, bingkong, sword war and ziwuji.


    Finally, bingkong joined tianshenzong, Jianzhan joined jiuxiao Jianzong, ziwuji also joined tianshenzong, and Eden also joined tianshenzong.


    The cultivation methods of tianshenzong are diverse and suitable for most Tianjiao.


    The old man with white hair in tianshenzong finally had a smile on his face.


    "Xie Nianjun, how about joining us


    At this time, the God of heaven sent out an invitation to Xie Nianjun.


    Xie Nianjun was overjoyed and immediately nodded his head and agreed, without any hesitation.


    Then, Ji Hongchen and Tianjiao at Wang Zhen''s level were invited to join the four major gates one after another.


    The rest of Tianjiao, looking forward to the four main door, incomparably hope to be invited.


    "You''re Yang Chuang Tian, aren''t you? How about joining my jiuxiao sword sect


    The strong man of jiuxiao sword clan looks at Yang Tiantian, which makes Yang chuantian''s body shake violently, showing the color of ecstasy in his eyes.


    He didn''t expect that he could also be invited, so he nodded and agreed.


    "Although his accomplishments are low, he understands the artistic conception of space. No wonder jiuxiao sword school takes a fancy to him!"


    Someone said.


    Time and space are king, space artistic conception is rare and powerful, and few people understand it. Yang chuantian''s cultivation is still low now, and there is no cultivation method of space artistic conception. Many mysteries have not been developed at all.


    If to the yuan and land bulk, space artistic conception completely developed, also very terrible.


    "God, in this way, five people from shenhuang land have been selected to join the yuan and land block!"


    Some people marvel.


    The people thought that it was true.


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, long Chen, Xie Nianjun, Yang chuantian.


    A total of five people joined the Yuanlu block, and the number even exceeded that of xueyang mainland, which ranked second.


    This makes other young people proud, extremely envious and envious.


    Other Tianjiao is full of hope, looking at the strong four forces, hoping to be selected.


    Unfortunately, next, the four powerful forces, almost no movement, their eyes in many Tianjiao body scan, frown slightly, seems to be thinking.


    Finally, three more people were selected, all of them were Tianjiao with low cultivation but good potential.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1267

    After that, the strong men of the four major gates of yuan and Lu did not continue to speak, which made most of Tianjiao who had not been selected a little flustered.


    "Elder, younger generation is willing to join the Heavenly God sect!"


    "Master, I''m willing to join the jiuxiao sword sect. Please help me!"


    ...


    each young man knelt down to join the four main gates.


    "You can''t, you don''t have enough talent, you don''t have enough potential!"


    The strong man of jiuxiao sword school waved his sleeve and refused it very directly.


    Then, the Dragon God Valley and the Heavenly God sect refused one by one.


    "Master, please help me


    Tianjiao calls out loud.


    "Well, it''s an exception to come to the mainland group of Shenxu to recruit disciples. You don''t need to say more!"


    The voice of the old man with white hair of Tianshen sect was cold. A light pressure came from him, which made many people''s faces change greatly.


    Many young people sigh with disappointment and know that they have no relationship with yuan and Lu Da.


    "Well, this trip is a complete success, ha ha!"


    The strong man in the Dragon God Valley laughed and despised the strong in the other three sects.


    There is no doubt that this is the biggest harvest of Longshen valley. It has received two potential Tianjiao, Lu Ming and longchen, which are of course a complete success.


    "Lu Ming, long Chen, we are about to return to Yuanlu. Do you want to go with us to the Dragon God valley now, or do you want to go again after a while? I can tell you that the cultivation environment of Yuanlu is not comparable to that of Shenxu mainland group. It is infinitely superior. If you practice in Yuanlu, your cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds! "


    The strong man of Dragon God Valley continued to speak, full of temptation in his tone.


    Let some of Tianjiao''s eyes brighten up.


    "Master, I can go with you if I want to!"


    "I will, too!"


    Several young people nodded in succession.


    "Master, I have something to do in the land of shenhuang. I may have to wait for a while."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Then long Chen also said that he would go again after a period of time.


    "Well, Lu Ming and long Chen, take these two tokens. They represent that you are the disciples of the Dragon God valley. There are some information about you. I will give you two years. After two years, when you come here with the token, there will be disciples of the Dragon God Valley coming to pick you up!"


    The strong man of Dragon God Valley throws two tokens to Lu Ming and long Chen. Lu Ming catches them and takes them away.


    "It''s the same with Tianyu demon sect. If you want to go, you can go with me to Yuanlu. If you have something to do now, you will come here after two years!"


    The strong way of Tianyu demon sect.


    "Tianshen sect is the same..."


    "jiuxiao sword sect is the same..."


    the conditions of the other three sects are the same as those of the Dragon God valley. Those who are willing to go to Yuanlu are willing to leave now. If they don''t want to, they will come here with a disciple''s token two years later.


    Naturally, most of the young people said they would go to Yuanlu immediately.


    For example, Eden, bingkong and others, as well as Xie Nianjun and Yang Tiantian also said that they would set off immediately and go to Yuanlu.


    As for Xie Nianqing, she naturally shakes her head and has to wait two years before heading for Yuanlu Dazhong.


    "Hum, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing, you can stay in such a broken place as the Shenxu mainland group. When we meet again in two years'' time, I will certainly surpass you by a long way!"


    Xie Nianjun is secretly gnashing her teeth. She is very happy and despised that Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing want to stay in the Shenxu mainland group.


    In fact, most of Tianjiao despise them. Some of them can''t think of it. Practitioners should attach importance to cultivation, and their Tianjiao is just the golden age of cultivation and rapid progress. Two years is enough to reverse this situation.


    They are confident. After two years, they are confident that they can step on Lu Ming, who is the first one this time.


    In the end, only five or six people planned not to go for the time being.


    Shenhuang land occupied three. Surprisingly, Ji Hongchen didn''t go. Obviously, she had something important to do and needed two years to go.


    "This time, the four gods will be rewarded, and I will give you a great reward."


    The old man with white hair.


    Later, the strong men of the other three main gates opened their mouths in the same way, and the emperors of the four sacred palaces were elated.


    Yuan and Lu''s assessment came to an end, and many onlookers slowly dispersed.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing, who are also middle-aged with Xuanyi of Nanshen palace, return to their residence and prepare to return to Nanshen palace. Then Nanshen palace will send a cross sea spaceship to send them back to their respective continents.


    It is worth mentioning that Xuanyi''s middle-aged and other strong men in the South god palace have a good attitude towards Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and long Chen, and have a sense of respect.


    It is not difficult for people to understand that Lu Ming and his disciples are now the disciples of the yuan and Lu Da, whose identities are quite different from those before.


    The next day, they returned to the South god palace.When nanshengong knew that Lu Ming had won the first place, and that Lu Ming came from the land of shenhuang, it naturally aroused an exclamation and admiration.


    Lu Ming, long Chen and Xie Nianqing live in jiangjunfeng for the time being. There are also the undecided Mingzi, the unruly monk, and the Wuyue Bodhisattva. They also live in jiangjunfeng, waiting for the South god palace to arrange a cross sea spaceship to send them back.


    If you want to arrange the cross sea spaceship, it''s not just a half meeting. They need to wait two days.


    Time flies and night falls.


    "Mr. Lu Ming, is Nianqing here?"


    When it was dark that day, a voice suddenly sounded outside the general peak.


    Lu Ming, who is practicing, finishes her practice and walks out of the room. When she sees Xie Nianqing walking out of the room, they look at each other and are quite surprised. They don''t know who is looking for them.


    After they walked out of the other hospital, they found a kind-hearted old man standing in the void.


    "Old Ji Fu, I''ve met Mr. Lu Ming and miss Nianqing!"


    Seeing Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing, the old man saluted in a hurry.


    "You don''t have to be polite. I don''t know why you''re looking for us."


    Lu Ming clasped his fist and asked.


    "It was my young lady who asked me to come. She said that I would meet you once and say goodbye soon. I would like to have a dinner with them."


    The old man said.


    "I don''t know what your lady is?"


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "My miss is Ji Hongchen!" The old man said with a smile.


    "It''s Ji Hongchen girl!"


    Lu Ming suddenly.


    "It seems that some beautiful women miss you!"


    On the edge, Xie Nianqing pouts and mutters in Lu Ming''s ear.


    Lu Ming laughed bitterly and said to Xie Nianqing, "didn''t you also invite you?"


    "I see I am in your light!" Xie Nianqing continued to pout.


    "Forget it, I won''t go!" Lu Ming is quite helpless to give Xie Nianqing a voice.


    "Go, of course. Am I a mean person?"


    Xie Nianqing gave Lu Ming a white look and then said, "master, please lead the way."


    "This..."


    Lu Ming can only sigh that he can''t keep up with girls'' brain circuits.


    "Mr. Lu Ming, Miss Nianqing, please follow me!"


    The old man was overjoyed and turned to lead the way.


    When the old man turned behind him, a wisp of cold edge flashed in his eyes. Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing did not find a trace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1268

    The old man took Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing to the north. After flying for a while, the terrain became remote.


    "Master, Miss Ji Hongchen lives here?"


    Lu Ming asked, his eyes showing a suspicious color.


    "Miss, there is another courtyard here. The environment is elegant and quiet. Usually, Miss likes to invite distinguished guests here!"


    The old man explained, his expression was very kind.


    "Oh?"


    Lu Ming nods and continues to follow the old man forward.


    "Lu Ming, I feel something is wrong!"


    Xie Nianqing speaks to Lu Ming.


    "Well, look again!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    After another flight, the terrain became more remote.


    "Master, please wait a moment!"


    At this time, Lu Ming suddenly opened his mouth.


    The old man stopped, turned around and said, "Mr. Lu, what''s the matter? It''s almost there. "


    "You''re not sent by Ji Hongchen, are you?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes were cold, and suddenly he said.


    The old man''s face suddenly changed, showing a trace of farfetched smile, and said: "Mr. Lu, are you wrong? I am indeed sent by miss."


    "You dare to lie to me. Miss Ji Hongchen just gave me a message. She said that jiangjunfeng wanted me, but she didn''t find me. If you were sent by him, would you go to me in person?"


    Lu Ming''s voice cooled down.


    This made the old man''s face change and gloomy.


    Shua!


    He suddenly slapped his hand and flashed towards Lu Ming''s heart. The violent pressure, like a storm, surged to Lu Ming.


    The spirit is perfect!


    This old man, with the perfect cultivation of spirit and God, was suddenly in trouble and had terrible power.


    However, Lu Ming was prepared, and the Dragon Power broke out in his body, and the same blow came out.


    Touch!


    When the two palms meet, the old man''s body is like being struck by lightning, and one arm is directly broken into pieces. The body retreats wildly and the blood gushes in his mouth.


    "Who are you? Who sent you? "


    Lu Ming''s eyes are very gloomy, and the cold killing opportunity bursts out.


    "Hum, Lu Ming, you are lucky!"


    The old man said with a cold face.


    "I''m not lucky. Ji Hongchen didn''t look for me at all. I was just talking nonsense."


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently.


    Just now, he said that Ji Hongchen went to see him. There was no such thing at all. He just wanted to cheat the old man. Unexpectedly, the old man really had ulterior motives and suddenly revealed his secret.


    "You..."


    the old man spat out another mouthful of blood, and his face was very ugly. He lived for thousands of years, but he didn''t expect to be teased by a young man named Lu Ming.


    "Say, who sent you, I will give you a good time!"


    Lu Ming walks out to the old man.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    just at this moment, from all directions, the breath of wolf smoke rose, which was extremely terrible and powerful.


    There are six in total, and the breath of each one is much stronger than the old man in front of him.


    Supreme, six supreme.


    Hiss!


    The space splits, and six figures step out of the space cracks and stand around Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing, blocking their retreat.


    The six figures were all wrapped in black robes, and their bodies and faces were hidden in the black robes.


    "I really look up to me and send out the six supreme masters!"


    Lu Ming sneers. He is guessing who has such a great energy.


    This is the Nanshen palace. It is only the great power of Nanshen palace that can send six supreme masters to kill him.


    Mu family or Wang family?


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    ...


    the six supreme masters didn''t have any nonsense, and they directly took action. The terrible pressure came on Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing. At the same time, six terrible attacks fell on them.


    "Heaven magic field!"


    Xie Nianqing pressed her hands, and the terrible force of the force field spread out in all directions with her as the center.


    As soon as the six supreme masters entered the magic field of heaven, his body suddenly stagnated and his face changed slightly.


    Thanks to Nianqing''s current combat power, has been able to affect the supreme.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks, and the third blood emerges, which makes his strength more powerful. His steps step in the void, and his body instantly approaches a supreme.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming blows out a fist and the other party claps at the same time.


    With a roar, Lu Ming does not move, but the other side''s body vibrates violently. It flies backward like a shell, and a mouthful of blood spurts out.


    This scene, let other people''s hearts crazy.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is amazing. One move will hurt a supreme one. Is this the first strength in this assessment?


    In other words, is this the strength of the first day pride of the Shenxu mainland group?"Kill him with all your might, and burst out of the blood!"


    A supreme opening, his head suspended blood, blood fusion.


    The other five supreme masters also display blood fusion.


    "Kill me!"


    Xie Nianqing also uses blood fusion to incarnate a beautiful supreme demon. The magic field of heaven is even more terrible. At the same time, the force field is full of powerful destructive power, which makes the six supreme masters not so smooth.


    Roar!


    When the Dragon chants, Lu Ming incarnates in Jiulong and pours out towards the six supreme masters.


    Touch!


    Just a move, a supreme was beaten to spit blood, blood spurt back.


    If it is not for other supreme rescue in time, Lu Ming can take the opportunity to kill this supreme.


    In the sky, there is a man in black standing in the void, looking down at the battle below.


    One of them, Lu Ming, is absolutely familiar with him. He is actually the son of Lin of tianshenzong.


    At this time, Mr. Lin looks ferocious and looks down at the battle below.


    "This son is really gifted. Even in Yuanlu, it''s good. Unfortunately, if you don''t belong to tianshenzong, you have to kill him!"


    Mr. Lin is surrounded by a middle-aged man, who is one of the two middle-aged men in tianshenzong.


    "Hum, I have found out that my son mujue was killed by this man. This son must die!"


    Beside the middle-aged man of tianshenzong, there are two black robed men, one of whom is cold.


    At the moment, the battle below is more intense.


    The six supreme masters have a tacit understanding of each other, but Lu Ming''s cooperation with Xie Nianqing is equally amazing, especially Lu Ming, who is invincible.


    Hum!


    over the head of Jiulong, a thunder tripod emerges, which is as big as a mountain and bumps into one of them.


    Touch!


    The one who had been hit vomited blood, his whole body was burnt black, and his body almost burst.


    Jiulong howls, swallowing power erupts, envelops the other party, and then grabs out one claw, grabs toward the other party.


    "No, help me!"


    The supreme one screamed in horror, and the other supreme masters roared for help. Lu Ming manipulated Lei Ding, and thousands of thunder filled the air to stop those supreme masters.


    Poop!


    The dragon''s paw, the supreme power of the dragon, shook the spirit out of the heaven.


    Spirit God, is an old man appearance, at this time on the face, is endless panic.


    "Forgive me..."


    he wanted to beg for mercy, but as soon as the dragon''s claws were pinched, the Dragon God burst out and a supreme one was killed by Lu Ming.


    With Lu Ming''s current combat power and Lei Ding, it is not too difficult to kill the general supreme.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1269

    Lu Ming uses thunder to kill one of the supreme masters, and makes the other five look crazy. He almost scared to death and retreats madly.


    But in the sky, the sky god clan big man, Lin childe and so on, the facial expression is also gloomy, especially that God clan big man, the eye is showing the fiery light: "this thunder tripod... Is not good, surpasses the spirit soldier''s scope, is it a saint soldier?"


    The middle-aged man of tianshenzong murmured to himself and roared in his heart, "ha ha ha, I''m so lucky. I didn''t expect that there were holy soldiers in such a remote country like Shenxu mainland. I must seize them!"


    Below, Lu Ming did not pursue, but came to Xie Nianqing and said, "Xiaoqing, let''s get out of here quickly!"


    This is not a simple matter. Six supreme lords were sent out to kill him. The power behind him is absolutely powerful. Maybe the emperor will come in person. Now, it is better to go.


    Xie Nianqing nods and leaves with Lu Ming.


    High altitude, Mu family master cold voice: "Mu night, you hand, leave them!"


    "Yes


    Next to the master of Mu''s family, a figure wrapped in black robes bows to the order, and then steps out towards the bottom.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing are about to return to the original road. Suddenly, a terrible breath bursts out, and the terrible pressure presses on Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing.


    "Emperor!"


    Lu Ming''s face changed greatly, and she exclaimed.


    Sure enough, behind this matter, there is the emperor in the control, the supreme retreat, the emperor appeared.


    A figure in a black robe appears in the air, but his appearance is not clear. He reaches out a dry claw and grabs Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing in the air. Suddenly, a huge claw, as big as a mountain, grabs Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing.


    The terrible pressure, even if far away, also let Lu Ming have a feeling of suffocation.


    The emperor, too terrible, although the supreme emperor is called the half step emperor, but the combat power is far from the true emperor.


    The dry hands and claws cover the sky and the sun, completely covering Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing.


    "Xiaoqing, you enter the mountain and river map!"


    Lu Ming roars, at the same time, Zhen Yuan rushes into the thunder tripod crazily. The smell of Lei Ding is stronger.


    Hum!


    Lei Dinghua is almost as big as the dry claws and bumps into them.


    "No, I''m not going into the mountains and rivers!"


    Xie Nianqing shook her head obstinately. Her eyebrows were glowing. A black ball appeared, and a terrible evil spirit was rippling out. These evil spirits converged to form a beam of magic gas, which shot toward the dry hands and claws.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two startling roars, terrible momentum, swept across the tens of thousands of miles, startled countless people.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? "


    " someone is fighting, who is fighting, so terrible? "


    "It seems to be the emperor. There is a war between the emperor and the emperor."


    Bursts of noise, in the night sky sounded, but no one dares to watch.


    Joking, Emperor war, too close, a careless involved in, only a dead end.


    When!


    Lei Ding shakes violently and flies out, flying back to Lu Ming''s head. Lu Ming''s body shakes violently, retreats back several kilometers, and a mouthful of blood spurts out.


    The same is true of Xie Nianqing. The magic light beam was defeated, and she retreated thousands of meters. However, at the center of her eyebrow, the black ball scattered a layer of light to protect Xie Nianqing. Therefore, Xie Nianqing was better than Lu Ming. Her delicate body trembled, but she did not vomit blood.


    This makes Lu Ming breathe a sigh of relief. Xie Nianqing''s black ball was obtained in the fairs. It is more mysterious than you can imagine.


    Although two people were repulsed, but also successfully blocked the dry claw.


    "Great, great!"


    This scene, let the God of the middle-aged man, can not help but sigh.


    It''s absolutely terrible that only two younger generations can block a king''s attack.


    "Hum!"


    This let one side Mu home owner, the face is gloomy and ugly, feel lose face.


    "Muye, do your best, no mercy, as long as you don''t kill it!"


    The owner of the Mu family sends a message to Muye.


    "Kill!"


    After receiving the order, Mu Ye bursts out with a roar, and his breath becomes more violent. He reaches out his dry hands and grabs two claws in succession. The two huge claws condense out and grasp Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing.


    The two hands, each one, are more powerful than the previous one. What''s amazing is that the two claws actually merge into one in the middle of the journey and turn into a claw with decaying spirit. They grasp Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing.


    This claw is more powerful.


    "Dan Dan!"


    "Bubble!"


    Lu Ming''s mind moves, Dan Dan and bubbles appear on Lu Ming''s shoulder.


    "Lu Ming, I knew that you would find this seat. My life is hard..."


    once he swore, he flew out of Lu Ming''s shoulder. His body size began to grow crazy, and its breath also increased rapidly."In the mouth -- the world!"


    Dan Dan roared and his mouth was open. From his mouth, there was a cloud of light like chaos flying out. In the light, it was like a world.


    A world, flying to dry claws.


    At the same time, a huge transparent bubble appeared in the mouth of the bubble, which suddenly appeared around the dry paw. As soon as the transparent bubble appeared, the dry paw was actually fixed in the air and was difficult to move.


    "This is... The mood of time and space?"


    Mu night issued an incredible exclamation, and then roared: "give me a break!"


    The dry claw, shining, transparent bubbles, began to vibrate.


    Chirp...


    the bubbles screamed, and the Milky light was emitted from the snow-white hair, which seemed to exert the strength to suckle.


    At this time, Dan Dan''s attack has already arrived, directly passing through the transparent bubble and exploding on the dry paws, while Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing''s attacks have also attacked successively.


    Boom!


    The dry paw, under the continuous attack, disintegrated.


    Mu night body a shudder, actually back a step, will empty step on the bang rumble.


    "How could it be?"


    "What are those two things?"


    Mr. Lin, as well as the owner of the Mu family, cried out in silence.


    Dan Dan and bubble play the power, too terrible.


    The middle-aged man of tianshenzong also suddenly widened his eyes, staring at Dan Dan and bubble, and exclaimed: "this... It seems to be very similar to two of the legendary top ten fighting animals."


    His heart, began to thump up, eyes, extremely hot, at the same time, also have incredible.


    Are not all the top ten war beasts fallen in the legend? How is it possible to reappear? Is it the blood of the top ten war beasts, not pure?


    Even so, it''s priceless.


    "Go on!"


    Below, Lu Ming drinks and controls the thunder tripod. The sky is full of thunder and lightning. He goes to kill at night.


    Now, Lu Ming is going to fight back.


    What about the emperor?


    Shua!


    The round bead in Xie Nianqing''s eyebrows shot out a magic light. The magic light turned into a battle sword and cut it out.


    At the same time, Dan Dan also made the bubble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1270

    A transparent bubble, without any sign, appears abruptly around Muye and covers Muye.


    This transparent bubble, including the artistic conception of time and space, is extremely mysterious. There is no sign of the combination of the two. There is no way to avoid it. It is too late to respond to the night.


    Space artistic conception is OK to say, time artistic conception, it is too mysterious.


    The bubble is still small now. It can''t bring the mystery of time artistic conception into full play. It can only use such means as time stillness to imprison the enemy. If the enemy''s cultivation is too strong, it can be impacted and opened.


    It is said that the artistic conception of time reaches a high level, which can make time retrogression. In an instant, it can make a peerless master go back to his childhood and the era that has not yet been cultivated. He is at your disposal.


    Or, can make time accelerate, let a peerless master, in an instant to droop old, Shou yuan near the moment.


    At that stage, it was hard to imagine the powerful terror.


    Mu night was covered with transparent bubbles, and his figure was immediately fixed.


    "Broken, broken!"


    He roared in the night, and his cultivation of the emperor broke out in an all-round way. Zhenyuan was boiling like a flame burning in flames.


    Transparent bubble, in violent vibration, seems to burst at any time.


    Chirp...


    bubbles chirp, two small claws continuously grab at the void, and suddenly an amazing scene appears. The four sides of the void, the space is like glass, broken into pieces of crystal blocks, and then condense several space blades and cut them towards the night.


    At the same time, Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, Dan Dan attack.


    At the moment when the transparent bubble was washed away by Muye, four terrible attacks fell on Muye at the same time.


    At the critical moment, the whole body is covered by the field of Muye, and Zhenyuan is operated at the same time to form a Zhenyuan armor and wear it on the body.


    Boom!


    The first attack was Dan Dan''s attack.


    Dan Dan since the last swallow a piece of all spirit crystal, this period of time, has been rapid recovery, strength in the rapid progress, the strength is more and more strong.


    The world in the mouth is Dan Dan''s talent, such as a real world, which covers Muye. The power of the world constantly erodes the field power and the true power of Muye.


    Whew!


    The second attack is Xie Nianqing''s magic light. The magic light is like a sword, which destroys everything. With Dan Dan''s world power, it immediately shakes Muye''s power in the field and makes his field power vibrate wildly.


    Click!


    In the end, there was a clattering sound, as if the glass was broken.


    To the thunder and lightning in the night, the thunder and lightning will drown the thunder and lightning.


    One touch, Muye''s field power is completely broken, and the three people''s attacks constantly bombard Muye''s real armor.


    At this time, the edge of the bubble''s space came, broke the real armor of Muye in one fell swoop, and roared to his body.


    Touch! Touch! Touch! Touch!


    Four attacks, each one, let Mu night body crazy shock, repeatedly retreat, finally, is a mouthful of blood spurt.


    Emperor, hurt!


    An emperor was injured by Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and two little pets. If it was spread out, no one would believe it and thought it was a joke.


    But now, it really happened.


    "Is this the spirit of the emperor? It''s really powerful! "


    Lu Mingyi frowned. He was not satisfied with his record.


    The emperor not only understands the power of the realm, but also transforms the body into spirit.


    The spirit body, whether it is attack, defense or vitality, is terrible, completely detached from the ordinary body and reaches another realm.


    The attack of the four broke the field of Muye and the power of Zhenyuan. The direct attack on Muye''s body was just to repel Muye and make him suffer a slight injury.


    Lu Ming is a little dissatisfied, but mu night, are going crazy.


    He is an emperor. He can''t take down a few younger generations. He is also beaten back or even injured by the other party. This is a great shame. If it is spread out, he will become a laughing stock among the emperor.


    What''s more, in the high altitude, there are still the masters of Mu family and the strong ones of tianshenzong.


    "Kill!"


    At this moment, his killing opportunity is extremely cold, and he decides not to worry about the lives of Lu Ming, but also to take them down.


    But at the next moment, a transparent bubble suddenly appears, covering him and letting him stay in the air.


    Then, there were four attacks, and they fell down on him.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A burst of burst sound, Mu night is all over the shock, was repulsed out, and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    He was injured again, just like last time, although it was only slight injury, but it made him crazy.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    He roared wildly in his heart, and his eyes were red.I''m really holding back.


    He is magnificent and powerful, but in the face of Lu Ming, they can''t even fight back. The transparent bubble, silent and without any warning, suddenly appears when he wants to fight back.


    He tried to vomit blood.


    Then he was covered with a transparent bubble.


    He''s going to yell at the sky. He doesn''t want to play like this.


    "Hum, it''s rubbish. I need to do it myself!"


    High in the sky, the master of Mu''s family looks ugly. He hums coldly and steps out.


    Boom!


    A giant foot, suddenly appeared in the air, toward the land, they stepped down.


    "Not good..."


    Lu Ming''s face is very ugly. The power of this giant foot is so amazing and terrible that it makes Lu Ming feel irresistible.


    Lu Ming once felt this feeling in the middle-aged man in the Xuanyi of Nanshen palace.


    This is the breath of the three strong men of Emperor Wu.


    The emperor, between each heavy, is a huge gap, that Mu night, but Wu Emperor one heavy, and Wu Emperor three, the difference is too big.


    "It''s over, this seat is over, Lu Ming, who have you provoked?"


    Dan Dan wailed.


    Xie Nianqing''s face was also very ugly.


    In the face of Wu Huang San Chong, they didn''t even have the strength to fight back.


    Bubble space-time confinement, for such a strong person, also has no use, the gap is too big.


    Chirp...


    at this time, the bubble is crying, the fat body emits dazzling light, its claws swing out, and suddenly a channel appears in the void.


    A channel full of time and space artistic conception, space-time channel.


    Chirp...


    the bubble called and rushed in first.


    "Go


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming pulls Xie Nianqing and rushes into the space-time channel.


    As soon as he entered the passage, Lu Ming felt the surrounding environment changing rapidly. In a moment, the stars changed.


    The surroundings are changing. They are heading for the fairs.


    Touch!


    Under giant giant giant''s feet, the space-time channel collapses, but Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing have disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1271

    "Well?"


    The master of Mu''s family looked at the distance with a cold face, and whispered: "Shenxu!"


    "Chase!"


    At this time, the middle-aged man of tianshenzong opened his mouth and stepped out. The space in front of him opened automatically. He took Mr. Lin into the space crack and disappeared.


    Mu home owner and Mu night, also tear space, toward the direction of Lu Ming they leave.


    In a moment, the space of Shenxu was split, and the figures of the middle-aged man of tianshenzong and the master of Mu family appeared.


    "They have fled to the shrine!"


    The head of the Mu family opened his mouth, and his face was a little dignified.


    "Why not chase?"


    Tianshenzong is middle-aged.


    "This is a sacred ruins. It is very dangerous. If the emperor enters, there is a risk of falling down."


    The main road of Mu family.


    "The emperor is in danger? Hehe, I think you are exaggerating. I have swept it carefully with my spiritual sense just now. This place is just a ruin. There is no living creature. How can it be dangerous? "


    Tianshenzong middle-aged man a faint smile.


    He was confident enough that he didn''t believe that there would be any threat to him in the land of Shenxu.


    "Can..."


    the owner of the Mu family, as well as Mu ye, are hesitant.


    The legend of Shenxu made them afraid.


    "How can we be afraid of success? Well, if you don''t go, I''ll go myself! "


    Tianshenzong middle-aged man light way, slightly disdain in the voice.


    Don''t say that he doesn''t believe that this place can bring him danger. Even if there is a little danger, he will break into it.


    Lu Ming''s thunder tripod, suspected to be a saint soldier, made him salivate.


    Not to mention, Dan Dan and paopaopao may have the blood of the top ten fighting beasts, which makes him more excited. If he can win, he will be greatly helped in the future.


    He is bound to get all this.


    The middle-aged tianshenzong stepped out and headed for the Shenxu, followed by Mr. Lin.


    The head of the Mu family and Mu Ye looked at each other, and their eyes were cloudy and clear. Finally, they gritted their teeth and strode to follow the middle-aged God to the Shenxu.


    They finally fawn on each other, but behind each other is the God of heaven, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, they don''t want to miss.


    Several people quickly passed through the outer part of the shrine and entered the inner area.


    All the way through the inner area, outside the core area.


    The middle-aged man of tianshenzong didn''t hesitate at all. He stepped into the core area, and the master of Mu family followed him.


    In the core area, there are some remnants, some of which are very powerful, but they are not a great threat to the strong men of Wu and Huang.


    "These are the remnants that frighten you from coming in?"


    Tianshenzong middle-aged man chuckled.


    The master of the Mu family didn''t make a sound, but he was still on guard.


    He has never been in the core of Shenxu, but he knows that it is very dangerous here. If the emperor comes in, he will fall. As for the specific danger, he does not know.


    Soon, they crossed the vast territory and came to a perfect temple.


    "Here, there is a perfect temple?"


    The head of the Mu family is puzzled.


    "Lu Ming and them are in this temple. They can''t escape."


    Tianshenzong middle-aged casual smile.


    Mu family master, Mu night two people nod, two people feel carefully, only in the temple, sensing Lu Ming their breath, there is no other breath of life except Lu Ming and them.


    "I''ll get them out of here!"


    Muye asked for help.


    Before, he was actually injured by Lu Ming and them, which made him feel shameless. At this time, he was eager to show and prove himself.


    After that, he stepped out in the night, and on his body, he was under the authority of the emperor.


    "Do you think it''s useful to hide in a broken hall? I will destroy this ruined temple and let you get out of here


    Mu night cold voice, a paw empty press, a big as big as a mountain dry claw formation, toward the temple to seize, want to bomb the temple.


    Whew!


    At this time, in the temple, there was a black spear which broke out of the air. All of a sudden, it smashed the dry hands and claws.


    Whew!


    Then, in the temple, the second gun awn appears, the goal is to bathe in the night.


    The speed of gun awn, fast can''t think of, in a moment, arrived at Mu night before body.


    Poof!


    Mu night did not even react to come over, was the gun awn pierced the body, in his Dantian place, appeared a before and after transparent hole.


    In front of this spear, what realm and spirit body are as vulnerable as tofu.


    Mu night''s eyes, stare big, dead stare, eyes full of unwilling, incredible.


    Slowly, his eyes in the vitality of lax, completely disappeared.


    Night, fall!"How could it be?"


    "Who is it?"


    The head of the Mu family, a middle-aged man of the God sect, changed his face and roared in an incredible voice.


    They clearly did not feel any vitality in the temple. Why did they attack? What''s more, they killed an emperor with one move.


    "Lu Ming!"


    The next moment, they stare.


    They saw that at the gate of the temple, two figures came out hand in hand. It was Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing.


    "It''s you


    Lu Ming looks at Mr. Lin and the middle-aged man of tianshenzong. His face is a little gloomy.


    "I really didn''t expect that Yuanlu''s tianshenzong was so despicable that he was not my opponent, but he was secretly fighting. Ha ha, I didn''t join in such a sect!"


    Lu Ming sneered, full of sarcasm.


    "Boy, what are you talking about?"


    Mr. Lin yelled, looking ugly.


    What Lu Ming said was obviously him.


    "Bold, when will it be your turn to comment on my actions?"


    The middle-aged man of tianshenzong said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha!"


    Lu Ming disdained to smile and was too lazy to see the two people of the Heavenly God sect. Her eyes fell on the master of the Mu family and said, "I want to know who you are? Why did you send someone to kill me? "


    Obviously, the former six supreme masters and the emperor were all sent by this man.


    "You killed my son mujue. Do you think I should kill you?"


    Mu''s family owner made a gloomy voice and lifted his black hat to reveal a gloomy face.


    "Mu family, it''s Mu family indeed!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    He had guessed before, either the Mu family or the Wang family.


    "If you want to kill me, come on!"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    The master of the Mu family and the middle-aged man of tianshenzong changed their faces and looked at the temple with some fear.


    Just now that spear awn, a move to kill a king of martial arts, the strength of the war is no less than three.


    "Hum, no matter who he is, since he doesn''t dare to appear, he can''t go anywhere. Let''s take Lu Ming and leave quickly!"


    Tianshenzong is a middle-aged man.


    "Good!"


    The head of the Mu family nodded.


    Mu''s family died of an emperor. This is a huge loss. He can''t stop here. He must kill Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1272

    Almost at the same time, the two hands, two breath, bloom in the core of the Shenxu, terrible to the extreme.


    The owner of Mu family, the real Wu Emperor San Chong, is better than Xie Luan or emperor Yi who has not recovered. He condenses a big hand and grabs it to Lu Ming.


    As for the tianshenzong big man, the breath is unfathomable, completely unable to guess, can only feel that, compared with the Mu family master, stronger than a large section.


    With a wave of his hand, a giant bird forms, opens its mouth and takes it to Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing.


    Although Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing have fixed their eyes, their looks are still calm, standing still at the gate of the palace.


    "Those who break into the spirit Hall of time and space will be killed without mercy!"


    Muran, in the temple, came a cold voice, the voice is cold and merciless, without any emotion.


    Whew! Whew!


    Two spears were shot from the temple. The black spear, with penetrating brilliance, exploded together with the attack of the master of Mu family and the middle-aged man of tianshenzong.


    Two roars, two people''s attacks were pierced by the gun awn, however, the two gun awns, also disappeared.


    Roar!


    A song of a dragon shakes the world.


    Touch! Touch! Touch! ...


    then, you can see a huge object in the temple, slowly coming out. Every step down, the earth will shake.


    "This..."


    after seeing the huge object coming out of the temple, the master of the Mu family, Mr. Lin, and the middle-aged man of the tianshenzong family, their pupils shrank suddenly, showing a color of shock.


    The Colossus coming out of the temple are naturally headless real Dragon Knights.


    Previously, the bubble took Lu Ming and them, opened the space-time channel, and directly rushed into the core of the Shenxu and came here.


    Lu Ming has a Hunyuan token. The headless real dragon knight regards Lu Ming as his own, but the Mu family owner and others don''t have Hunyuan token. Moreover, they attack the temple, so they are attacked by the headless real dragon knight.


    The headless dragon knight was formed after the death of a super strong man, not a living creature. Therefore, the head of the Mu family and the middle-aged man of the Tianshen sect could not feel it.


    "There is no mercy for killing!"


    The headless Dragon Knight made a sound. He didn''t know where the sound came from. Then a startling dragon chant rang out. The headless real dragon stretched out a dragon''s claw and grabbed it to the master of the Mu family.


    In the process of catching the dragon claw, it grows rapidly, and finally covers the whole world. The space under the dragon claw is unbearable and rotten.


    "Eternal blue sky!"


    The master of Mu''s family was threatened with death. He raised his head and roared to the sky. With one blow, an ancient tree, like the legendary world tree, hit the dragon claw.


    This move is the most powerful move of the master of the Mu family. It combines the power of the field and the spirit body. It is incomparable and powerful. The general warrior with the dual power of Emperor Wu will be severely damaged or even killed by this move.


    But at the next moment, Mu''s pupils contracted sharply.


    Because, when the dragon claw fell, the giant ancient wood that he hit broke up and dissipated into energy without even resisting a breath. The dragon claw kept on catching the master of Mu family.


    This claw blocked the void, and the owner of Mu family could not escape.


    "Help me!"


    The master of Mu''s family was afraid and gave out a roar, the spirit body glowed, the power of the field spread, and the fists were bombarded wildly.


    However, under the claws of the dragon, everything is useless and futile.


    The attack and defense of the master of Mu family is as weak as bean curd under the dragon claw.


    On the edge, tianshenzong Han wanted to rescue and launched an attack on the dragon claw, but it could not shake the dragon claw.


    "No!"


    The next moment, the dragon claw covered him, and began to grow smaller. He caught the master in the dragon claw.


    "No, spare your life, spare your life..."


    the owner of the Mu family roared with fear.


    "Kill!"


    The voice of the headless real dragon knight has no emotion. When the dragon claw pinches and touches, the body of the owner of the Mu family will explode directly, and the body and spirit will be destroyed.


    Huhu...


    the knight on the real dragon has a strong attraction at his neck, which absorbs all the blood essence energy of the master of Mu family.


    Lu Ming exclaimed in his heart. Unfortunately, the essence of the emperor''s blood, let him refine it, can definitely raise the Zhenyu stele''s blood to level nine.


    At the same time, Lu Ming is shocked. The headless real dragon is too strong. The headless real dragon is absolutely pure blood. He does not know what level he has reached before his death. He is absolutely a super invincible existence. He can still maintain such a strong fighting power for a long time after his death.


    "Damn it, go!"


    The middle-aged man of tianshenzong was extremely frightened. The strength of the headless real dragon knight was far beyond his expectation. Although his cultivation was much better than that of the Mu family master, he felt flustered in the face of the headless real dragon knight and felt that a disaster was coming.


    After the master of Mu''s family was killed, he did not hesitate to take Mr. Lin with him, and he wanted to tear up the space to escape."Kill!"


    The headless Dragon Knight gave another cold drink, and then he took out another claw. A black dragon claw covered the sky and blocked the sun. Generally, he grabbed the middle-aged man and Mr. Lin of the Tianshen sect. His terrible power not only made the middle-aged man''s face change wildly, but also nearly scared Mr. Lin to death.


    "Ah, ah, run, run!"


    Mr. Lin yelled wildly.


    The dragon claw catches and blocks the four directions of space. The middle-aged man of tianshenzong can''t break the space just like the previous master of Mu family.


    The Dragon claws keep on grabbing.


    Shua!


    At this time, the middle-aged man of tianshenzong directly threw Mr. Lin out and threw him to the dragon claw. He took out a jade card by himself. His face showed a painful color, and Zhenyuan in his body rushed into the jade plate crazily.


    "No, no, don''t, you can''t die easily..."


    when Mr. Lin was thrown out, he was scared to urinate and screamed wildly.


    He struggled desperately, but with his accomplishments, he was as small as a mole ant under the claws of a dragon.


    "No, help, Lu Ming, please let me go!"


    Mr. Lin yelled incoherently. At the moment, his heart was full of remorse.


    All this is because he fell in love with Xie Nianqing and had a conflict with Lu Ming.


    Later, he was defeated by Lu Ming in public. He was even more resentful. He bribed the middle-aged man of Tianshen sect with great interests, and instigated the middle-aged man of Tianshen sect to fight against Lu Ming.


    Without all this, how could he have been.


    He screamed, but in the end, when the Dragon claws were pressed down, the body of Mr. Lin broke apart directly and turned into powder under the force of terror.


    Dragon claw, continue to grasp the middle-aged man of Tianshen sect.


    At the moment, the jade card in the hands of the emperor tianshengzong radiates a brilliant light, and then a light type sword emerges. With the emperor, he breaks through the space and escapes quickly.


    Touch!


    The dragon claw grabs, one of the fingers of the edge, swept the tianshengzong Han.


    The great man was shocked by lightning. His body almost cracked and vomited blood, but he ran away regardless of his injury.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1273

    Tianshenzong Han was swept by the headless real dragon knight, spit blood and was severely injured.


    The great man of tianshenzong was so frightened that he couldn''t stop him. At the moment, he was so frightened that he broke through the void with the secret jade talisman and fled for his life. In a twinkling of an eye, he disappeared.


    Whew!


    The headless real dragon knight, though without a head, seems to be able to see everything. The Dragon spear in his hand stabs out into the void. A bright spear awn pierces the space and disappears in the boundless nothingness.


    Ah!


    I don''t know how far away, there was a scream. It was the voice of the great man of tianshenzong. Then, the voice became silent and disappeared completely.


    "Come again, there''s no mercy for killing!"


    A cold and heartless voice came from the headless Dragon Knight, then he turned and left and disappeared in the palace.


    At the periphery of the Shenxu, the void suddenly splits, and the great man of tianshenzong steps out.


    At the moment, he was extremely embarrassed, covered with blood, pale face, and there was still blood flowing out of his mouth.


    In his abdomen, there is a bright blood hole in the front and back, and there is a terrible force constantly eroding his body. Even with his cultivation, it can not be repaired immediately.


    "Too strong!"


    The great man of tianshenzong whispered a word, and looked into the deep of the Shenxu, and his eyes showed the color of fear.


    His accomplishments are far more than that of Emperor Wu. However, he still has little room for resistance in the face of the headless real dragon knight. If he did not carry the secret treasure of protecting his life, and at the same time, he would have stayed in the Shenxu forever. Even so, he was still severely damaged and could not recover in a few months.


    "It''s just a fairyland. There''s such a vicious place. Damn it. Besides, it''s all due to the little beast Lu Ming. If it wasn''t for him, how could I have been so badly hurt? I''ll send an order to Nanshen palace and ask them to send someone to watch the Shenxu. Once Lu Ming''s little beast appears, they will be killed!"


    In the eyes of the great man of tianshenzong, there was a grim light in his eyes. After thinking for a while, he turned around and left.


    Shenxu core!


    Lu Ming looks at the direction of the departure of the emperor tianshenzong and frowns: "that guy is too strong. I''m afraid he won''t give up. Shenxu is not the place we''ve stayed for a long time. We''ll leave from another direction immediately."


    "Good!"


    Xie Nianqing nodded without hesitation.


    Most of them will find a way to stop them outside the Shenxu. They have to leave the Shenxu before they can be surrounded.


    Immediately, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing went through the temple and went out from the other direction of the Shenxu and the opposite direction from the South Shengong palace.


    There was no great threat to Lu Ming in the Shenxu. Soon, Lu Ming went through the core of the Shenxu and rushed out from another direction.


    As soon as they rushed out of the shrine, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing did not stop at all, but flew south at top speed.


    It flew tens of millions of miles before it stopped.


    It is obviously not feasible to take a cross sea spaceship back to the South god palace. Once back, it may be seized by the emperor tianshenzong and assassinated. It is really dangerous. Lu Ming plans to cross the sea and return to the shenhuang land.


    If Lu Ming''s cultivation before he came to Shenxu, it would be too difficult to cross the wide ocean and return to the land of shenhuang. I don''t know how much time it will take. But now, Lu Ming''s cultivation has reached eight levels of spirit and God, and his combat power and even his ability are supreme, which is enough to return to the shenhuang land by his own strength.


    "Xiao Qing, you can stay in the picture of mountains and rivers during this period of time."


    Lu Ming said to Xie Nianqing.


    "Well, well, be careful!"


    Xie Nianqing said.


    Xie Nianqing also knows that only when she stays in the picture of mountains and rivers can Lu Ming go all out to make her way.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Lu Ming smiles, and then a white light shoots from her eyebrows, covering Xie Nianqing. The next moment, Xie Nianqing''s body disappears and is included in the mountain and river map.


    Lu Ming''s body shook and turned into a streamer and disappeared here.


    Soon, Lu Ming flew hundreds of millions of miles and found a secret place. Lu Ming entered the picture of mountains and rivers.


    Xie Nianqing is sitting under the ancient tree of enlightenment and is practicing with one heart.


    Lu Ming came to another peak.


    With a wave of his hand, a pile of raw stones appeared in front of Lu Ming.


    Yes, Lu Ming wants to break through.


    Lu Ming''s five kinds of artistic conception now, four kinds of artistic conception are four levels of perfection. Only the earth mood reaches the peak at level Four. With his present artistic conception cultivation, he can completely promote his cultivation to the nine peaks of spirit and God.


    Lu Ming plans to spend a period of time devouring the refining stone, and promote his cultivation to the top of the spirit spirit nine. In this way, he will be able to catch up on his way much faster.


    Roar!


    When Jiulong appeared, he opened his mouth and swallowed a lot of raw stones into the mouth. There were millions of them.


    Swallow millions of raw stones in one gulp and begin to refine quickly.


    A large number of raw stones are constantly refined and transformed into Zhenyuan. Lu Ming has almost no bottleneck, and his accomplishments are improving wildly.


    After refining millions of raw stones, they swallowed millions moreLu Ming''s accomplishments began to rage.


    Seven days later, with a large number of raw stones, Lu Ming broke through the barrier in one fell swoop and reached the ninth spirit level.


    After reaching the Ninth level of spirit spirit, Lu Ming still did not stop, continued to devour the refining stone, and continued to ascend.


    Seven days later, Lu Ming''s cultivation reached the peak.


    In just half a month, Lu Ming''s cultivation has gone from the early stage of the eight fold spirit to the nine fold peak of the spirit God. The span is astonishing.


    Of course, this is also Lu Ming''s artistic conception has already met the requirements, otherwise, the artistic conception will become a bottleneck and hinder Lu Ming''s breakthrough.


    As long as Lu Ming''s artistic conception breaks through, he will have no bottleneck.


    However, the amount of raw stones spent is also terrible. In just half a month, Lu Ming devoured and refined 50 million raw stones.


    What an astonishing number?


    Exhale...


    Lu Ming breathed out his breath and felt that the real yuan in his body was about to overflow. The strong unimaginable exhaled at one breath, forming a storm that swept the distance.


    Lu Ming gets up, steps out, rushes out of the mountain and river map, appears in the sky of a group of mountains.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s body, Zhenyuan boiling, forming a column of air, the sky shot out a huge hole.


    "How strong!"


    Lu Ming smiles at the corners of her mouth and feels that she has endless strength in her body.


    Zhenyuan, the peak of spirit spirit, is too strong. It is much stronger than Zhenyuan at the early stage of the eight fold spirit God. I don''t know how much.


    Now, Lu Ming is confident that in the face of ordinary supremacy, Lu Ming can crush each other and even kill him without the help of Lei Ding.


    Of course, the awakening of the supreme god level nine blood is another matter.


    "Go, now return to the land of God


    With a movement in his heart, Lu Ming runs Zhenyuan, reaches out his hands and grabs at the void, hissing. The space is like paper, torn apart by Lu Ming, revealing a dark space crack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1274

    With Lu Ming''s current accomplishments, he is able to tear apart the space like the supreme.


    Tearing open the space, Lu Ming strides in one step and disappears.


    Whoosh...


    in the space cracks, there are chaotic space storms, such as countless terrible blades, constantly cutting towards Lu Ming. Lu Ming runs Zhenyuan, covers his whole body and resists the space storm around him.


    Keng! Keng! Keng!


    The space storm cuts down on Lu Ming''s body protection Zhenyuan and makes a sonorous sound. However, Lu Ming''s real yuan contains five colors of artistic conception, and the space storm can''t break Lu Ming''s body protection Zhenyuan.


    If the warrior below the spirit God enters here, it will be crushed by the space storm. Even the warrior above the spirit God will not last long. Only the supreme can walk smoothly in the space storm.


    Lu Ming steps out, walking in the space storm, fast forward.


    This is in a different space, the speed is very fast, take a step, the outside world does not know how much distance in the past.


    A moment later, the space trembled, and Lu Ming reappeared in the outside world and came over a lake.


    Just for a moment, Lu Ming at least crossed the distance of hundreds of millions of miles.


    However, the land of Shenxu is really too broad, and its scope is too wide. It is not a matter of a hundred million miles.


    Lu Ming continues to tear apart the space. After half a day, Lu Ming has no idea how much distance he has crossed. When Lu Ming appears outside again, he can smell the sea breeze.


    "It''s time to go to the seaside. Take a rest and recover before you set out!"


    Lu Ming thinks in his heart, and then finds a place to take out the stone to swallow up and recover.


    After a few hours, Lu Ming''s true yuan recovered completely and then flew forward.


    In front of us, there is a big city. Looking from afar, it is very magnificent.


    Lu Ming plans to buy a chart of the Shenxu land group in the big city. After all, the land of Shenxu is very far away from each other. The area of the sea is far above the land. Moreover, the climate on the sea is changeable and capricious, and it is easy to get lost. Therefore, it is necessary to distinguish the chart before finding the Shenxu land.


    "The population of this city is really large, and the ratio of the strong is astonishing!"


    After flying into the city, Lu Ming finds that people are coming and going in the city, which is very lively.


    On the street, from time to time you can see strong people passing by, some people, breath is extremely deep, strong breath, undisguised release.


    Some people, like ordinary people, have no breath at all, but they can still feel it from Lu Ming''s current cultivation.


    Supreme!


    There are a few people, actually is the supreme!


    On the street, Lu Ming unexpectedly meets several supreme masters, which makes Lu Ming very surprised.


    Supreme, even in the land of Shenxu, is also a strong man on the top. It''s hard to see it. Now, walking around the street at random, I''ve met a few of them. It''s incredible.


    Something''s wrong!


    Lu Ming feels that something is wrong. The supreme can''t appear at will. Something may happen here.


    Soon, Lu Ming boarded a restaurant.


    In restaurants, you can often get a lot of news.


    Sure enough, before long, Lu Ming heard an important news.


    Near the south coast of the mainland, a surprising news came out.


    It is said that on this side of the southern coast, there will be a secret art against the sky, "pure spirit body" will be born.


    If a warrior wants to break through the realm of Emperor Wu, he has to refine his spirit body. Every warrior has different blood vessels of awakening. If he has refined his spirit, he will be different, and his power will be different.


    The spirit body has been separated from the ordinary body. Compared with the ordinary body, it is a world-wide difference, and there is no way to compare it.


    The spirit body not only contains the power of terror, but also greatly improves the combat power. Moreover, the strength, defense and resilience of the spirit body have reached an incredible level, which is not matched by any physical strength at all.


    Even if the emperor''s hands and feet are cut off, they can grow quickly. It is said that even if there is only a small piece of flesh and blood left, the emperor''s peak can be recovered, and he is simply immortal.


    However, it is too difficult to condense the spirit body, and it is difficult to ascend to the sky.


    Many supreme masters have understood the rudiments of the realm. There are no big problems in the field. But the reason why they are stuck is that some of them can''t break through for a lifetime, that is, they can''t condense the spirit body.


    If you can''t refine the spirit body, you are not the emperor, and you can never break through the realm of Emperor Wu.


    Moreover, when condensing the spirit body, it will face the disaster, and the difficulty is more and more important.


    It is said that this kind of secret art called pure spirit body is not the real spirit body.


    Because the spirit body is transformed from blood vessels and has some attributes and functions of blood vessels. However, pure spirit body is only pure body strength without any attributes. It just allows the body of martial arts to possess part of the power of spirit body.


    Such as strength, defense, resilience, and so on.Moreover, pure spirit has no attribute, and it will not hinder the cultivation of real spirit body in the future. If you successfully cultivate pure spirit body, you will have a solid foundation. If you want to cultivate a real spirit body in the future, the difficulty will be greatly reduced.


    This kind of secret skill is so amazing that it is hard to imagine the temptation of the martial arts below the emperor.


    Therefore, as soon as the news came out, it caused great waves, and countless strong men came to the southern coast of Shenxu continent.


    Even a lot of the supreme, are excited, rushed to come.


    This is why Lu Ming saw so many masters in this city.


    "Pure spirit" is really amazing. As long as the cultivation is successful, the difficulty of breaking through the emperor will be greatly reduced, and the success rate will be greatly improved. Even after hearing this, Lu Ming''s eyes will be extremely hot.


    "There is such a mysterious secret skill in the world. If I succeed in practice, I will return to the land of divine wasteland and deal with emperor Yi with a more powerful method!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    Back to the land of God, it is bound to be against the emperor.


    Although Lu Ming''s combat effectiveness has been greatly improved, he is still very mysterious about the emperor, not to mention the powerful ones such as emperor Yi. He must continue to enhance his combat power, so that he can have a greater grasp.


    The pure spirit body is undoubtedly a powerful secret art that can close the distance between the emperor and Lu Ming. If Lu Ming is successful in cultivation, there will be no big difference in the body of the emperor.


    "I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry to go back, so I''ll observe it here."


    Make sure to pay attention. Lu Ming finds an inn nearby to find out about it.


    The next day, a message came out that there might be news about pure spirit in the red devil mountains thousands of miles away from here.


    As soon as the news came out, countless people rushed to the red devil mountain. Lu Ming rushed to the red devil mountain with the crowd.


    It''s called the mountain red devil, so it''s full of red magic.


    The huge crowd, once rushed into the red devil mountain, was like gravel scattered in the sea, unable to stir up any waves.


    Lu Ming begins to follow the crowd and makes a big turn in the red devil mountain, but after half a day, Lu Ming stops.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1275

    It''s no way to wander around aimlessly like this. You can''t find pure spirit at all.


    "I''d better wait for the news outside. It''s a waste of time to wander around like this!"


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming did not continue to stay, flying outside the red devil mountain.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    When passing through a Grand Canyon, several figures burst out from the canyon and surrounded Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming frowned slightly.


    These people, one by one, have a violent breath, and are filled with evil Qi. They stare at Lu Ming with bad eyes.


    "Ha ha, another fat sheep, this is the third one already!"


    One of the big men laughed.


    "Those people really think that there is news about pure spirit here. It''s cheaper for us to run here as fast as we can. Our brother can kill a few more, and our brother can be more handsome for several years!"


    A thin old man sneered.


    "Don''t talk to him, boy. It''s bad luck for you to meet us!"


    One of them is a big man. He looks at Lu Ming coldly and walks towards Lu Ming step by step.


    "It seems that you are not only robbing, but also killing people!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth, his voice is very quiet, without a trace of panic.


    He had already seen the accomplishments of these men. The strongest burly man was also the perfect cultivation of spirit and God. Lu Ming didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "Yes, if you don''t kill you, if you spread the news, we will not only be unable to continue in the future, but will also be surrounded and suppressed. Therefore, you must die!"


    With a ferocious smile on his face, the big man stepped out and appeared in front of Lu Ming. A black sword appeared in his hand, which sent out a cold killing opportunity. He chopped at Lu Ming with a knife.


    But the next moment, the big man was stunned, and the others were also stunned.


    Because Lu Ming just stretched out a palm and pinched the sword gently, he held it. How could a burly man break out, he couldn''t pull out his sword. Lu Ming held the sword as steady as a rock.


    "How could it be?"


    The big man roared, and his voice was full of wonder.


    Boom!


    In Lu Ming''s body, Zhenyuan erupts, and the terrible force explodes out of his fingers and into the opponent''s swords.


    Hum!


    The sword vibrated violently, and the violent force poured into the body of the big man. The big man was so shocked that he couldn''t hold the sword any more. He retreated wildly and vomited blood in his mouth.


    "Kill! ~"


    Lu Ming suddenly drank, and the terrible opportunity of killing broke out like a tide. At the same time, his palm was like a knife, and he was beheaded towards the big man.


    The terrible power made the heart of the big man tremble.


    "Stop it


    The burly man roars wildly, displays the blood fusion, and breaks out with all his strength, hoping to block Lu Ming''s move.


    Touch!


    At the moment of the fight, the blood vessels of the big man, including his body, were suddenly torn apart. Even the spirit did not escape. Lu Ming killed him with a move, and his body and spirit were destroyed.


    In front of Lu Ming, the general spirit and God complete warrior are as fragile as a baby and vulnerable to a blow.


    "How could that happen?"


    "Run away!"


    The rest of them, seeing this scene, almost burst their eyes. Then they screamed in horror and fled in all directions.


    "It''s too late to escape now!"


    Lu Ming sneered, and her figure flashed quickly. Soon, a series of screams rang out in the mountains and forests. All the remaining people were killed by Lu Ming, and all the storage rings fell into Lu Ming''s hands.


    Lu Ming moved and left here. Soon after, Lu Ming came out of the red devil mountain and sat cross legged on a low mountain, waiting for news.


    "Those guys have been killing people and stealing goods. I wonder if there is any good thing?"


    It''s also boring to be idle. Lu Ming takes out the storage rings of the people he killed just now and counts them at will.


    These guys are really rich.


    The total amount of raw stones is nearly 50 million yuan. There are many kinds of spirit soldiers and miraculous drugs. Obviously, these guys robbed many people during this period of time, which makes them fat.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, an iron box attracts Lu Ming''s attention. Lu Ming opens the iron box and finds a rolled up picture inside.


    I don''t know what material the picture is made of. It''s light and soft. Lu Ming opens it and her eyes squint.


    This seems to be a map, but the drawing is very complicated, with crisscross lines. For a time, Lu Ming was dazzled.


    "Map? Is it related to pure spirit? "


    Lu Ming can''t help but shake his head with a smile. It doesn''t happen that if you kill a bunch of bandits, you can get a map of pure spirit.


    "Take time to study it."


    Lu Ming smiles and puts the map away. Then he meditates and calms down and waits.Over the past three days, many people have come out of the red magic mountain. In recent days, many powerful people have almost turned over the red magic mountain without any news about pure spirit.


    "Scolding, I''m afraid I''ve been cheated. If I know who''s playing me, I''ll break him up!"


    "Damn it, there''s no such thing. It''s a waste of time!"


    Some strong people cursed and left the red devil mountain one after another.


    Lu Ming also left the red devil mountain and returned to the city.


    As soon as people returned to the city, they heard an important news.


    It is said that someone has got a map to find the pure spirit. Through the map, you can find the location of the pure spirit body. Many strong people have been hunting for the person who has the map.


    And the direction, all the way south, towards the ocean.


    As soon as the news came out, it caused a lot of noise, and many strong people rushed out of the city and flew to the south.


    "Map?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, and she couldn''t help thinking of the map he got from the nest of robbers.


    "Maps, can''t there be two?"


    Lu Ming shakes his head and goes out of the city towards the south.


    The crowd was very fast, and they crossed a long way, and finally stopped in a swamp.


    Because, outside of the swamp, there are a lot of people around.


    "The one who got the map is a supreme one!"


    Some people spread the news, which made most people change color.


    A Supreme Master gets a map, who can take it from him?


    In the past, the warriors below the supreme were just looking for death. No wonder there are so many people around the periphery of the marsh and dare not enter.


    "I know which one is the supreme one. It should be Baidu. He got the map and fled into the boundless swamp. Some of the most powerful people have already killed him."


    "It''s said that the son of Zhenhai commander in Nanshen palace led many supreme masters and killed them!"


    "It''s definitely a big war!"


    A lot of people are talking about it.


    This news made most of the soldiers stop and dare not enter.


    Obviously, within the boundless swamp, it will become the supreme battlefield. Other people will go in and have no hope of getting the map, and they may even take their own lives.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, a figure, rushed into the swamp, disappeared.


    "Who is that? How dare you go in? "


    "Nonsense, that''s a supreme!"


    "Heaven, there is another supreme one!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1276

    The supreme appears from time to time, shocking, but also a little excited.


    This time, I don''t know how many gods will be attracted.


    "You see, who is that? Dare to go in?"


    All of a sudden, someone called out, and they saw a young man walking in the air towards the swamp.


    This young man, of course, is Lu Ming.


    "It''s really true that this boy is so desperate that he dares to rush in."


    "How dare you


    "In my opinion, it''s not daring, it''s over one''s strength, it''s obsessed with money, it''s extremely dangerous. Once it''s involved, there''s only one way to die. This son is going to die soon!"


    "Yes, too much. How old does he look? How strong can you be? "


    Lu Ming went towards the interior of the swamp, causing a burst of discussion.


    Lu Ming listened to all these comments clearly, but he was too lazy to pay attention to them. He flew forward and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "But then again, it''s a pity to miss so many supreme battles, which are hard to see."


    "That''s right. Do you want to go in and watch? It''s too dangerous!"


    "We hide in the distance to watch, the situation is not right, we immediately retreat, there should be no problem!"


    Some people speak, showing the color of moving.


    There are few supreme battles, especially many supreme battles, which are of great help to some martial artists who are in spiritual and spiritual realms, especially those with perfect spirits and gods.


    Seeing the Supreme Master''s application of the domain prototype may inspire inspiration, so that some martial artists with spiritual perfection can quickly understand the domain prototype and step into the supreme realm.


    This has made a lot of people move.


    "Let''s go. We can watch from a distance. It should be OK. The boy just now is probably holding the same idea."


    Someone spoke and flew into the swamp.


    With the first one, there was the second. Later, many people flew to the swamp.


    Some of the strong spirits, eight or nine, were driven to the swamp one after another.


    Of course, people with low accomplishments really dare not go in. The difference is too far. If there is a war, they can''t escape.


    Lu Ming goes forward all the way, surrounded by swamps, boundless.


    However, along the road, from time to time, we can see traces left by the war. Lu Ming followed these traces and pursued all the way.


    An hour later, there are several figures standing in the void.


    Among them, there are three old people, there are also middle-aged big men, each of them has a strong breath, they are actually the top level of the strong.


    However, these three people stand around a young man and protect him in the middle. Obviously, this young man is the leader.


    "Talent, spirit and God are triple!"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s spiritual knowledge was swept away, he found that this young man had only the triple cultivation of spirit and God, which could be said to be very low, and he was totally ignored by Lu Ming. However, the identity of the other party was obviously very different, and there were several supreme guardians.


    The other side, also saw Lu Ming, the young man, cold eyes swept Lu Ming.


    "Hum, I can''t help but dare to chase here. I''m really looking for death!"


    The young man snorted with a scornful sneer on his face.


    Shua!


    At this time, a figure came from the distance. He was an old man with white hair, who was also a powerful man of the supreme level.


    The old man with white hair came to the young man and bowed down to salute: "childe, it has been found out that Baidu is hiding in the dark swamp in front of him. With the help of the poison gas from the dark swamp, he has set up a poison gas array!"


    "Hum, does Baidu think that we can be stopped by just using poisonous gas? It''s so naive. Let''s go. Let''s break through the poison gas array and kill all kinds of poisons


    At the command of the youth, he took some of his nobles to the front.


    They did not look at Lu Ming, but ignored Lu Ming completely.


    In their view, Lu Ming is just a curious person who comes in to watch the excitement. He does not pose a threat to them and can be ignored.


    Soon, there was a dull roar from the front, and it was obvious that someone had made a move.


    Lu Ming narrowed her eyes, stepped out and flew toward the sound source.


    At this time, a large number of people appeared behind Lu Ming.


    All of them are eight, nine, even the strong who are perfect in spirit, and they also come here.


    "There is a big war ahead. It must be the supreme one. We should move forward carefully and watch the battle from a distance."


    It is suggested that people nod and go to the source of the sound.


    Before long, Lu Ming arrived at his destination.


    In front of us, there is a black swamp. On the swamp, there is a strong black poisonous gas floating on it. It looks terrible.


    Among the black poisonous gas, there are inscriptions shining, and various kinds of poisonous gases of various colors diffuse out, and combine with the black gas to play a more powerful role.


    The young man, standing in the void, is surrounded by two supreme guardians.And in front, there are three supreme, in the constant bombardment of black fog.


    The terrible power, let the black fog keep rolling, but for a time, it can''t be broken.


    "Hum, the poison gas array is a little powerful. You two, let''s break the big array!"


    The young man commanded the two nobles around him.


    "You can''t do that, young master. It''s too dangerous here. We''ll leave. If you have any mistakes, we can''t explain to the commander-in-chief."


    One of them shook his head.


    The territory of Shenxu mainland is too wide. Nanshengong, which governs a large area in the south of Shenxu mainland, is difficult to completely manage. Therefore, nanshengong will transfer several commanders to lead the army and guard all sides.


    The young man''s father was the commander-in-chief of nanshengong garrison in the coastal area. His position was high and his accomplishments were unpredictable. His subordinates were as strong as clouds.


    This time, for the sake of pure spirit, he brought a total of five supreme masters, which can be described as a great deal.


    "In this coastal area, who dares to move me? You don''t have to worry about it. Go up and help us break the poison gas array


    The young man commands with strong confidence in his words.


    "Can..."


    the two supreme masters are still hesitating.


    Shua! Shua!


    At this time, the space fluctuated and two figures appeared not far away.


    The breath of the two figures is very thick and incomparable, which is obviously the supreme.


    Happy, the young man said, "my son is the son of Zhenhai marshal. Haitian, the most important poison, is hidden in the poison gas array. You can help us break the poison gas array. I will reward you a lot!"


    "Son of Zhenhai Marshal?"


    Their faces changed slightly, showing a trace of fear, but only a trace.


    One of them said, "let''s do it together. There''s a map of pure spirit. We''ll fight with each other according to our abilities."


    "Are you making a deal with me?"


    Hai Tian''s face was cold.


    "Haha, of course, although you are the son of Zhenhai commander, we are also from Nanshen palace. Zhenhai commander can''t suppress us!"


    A supreme sneered.


    They are the supreme, and the same extraordinary origin, although there is a trace of fear of the sea and sky, but will not be afraid.


    This makes Haitian look ugly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1277

    In this coastal area, his father is the overlord, not many people dare not give him face.


    But this time, pure spirit attracted many experts. Some of them were from other big families in Nanshen palace. They were not afraid of Zhenhai commander.


    Hai Tian''s eyes turned and pondered for a while, and said, "OK, you can do it together. After breaking the poison gas array, the map of pure spirit body will be contested according to their abilities."


    He took five of them, confident and capable.


    "Ha ha, add me!"


    "Plus me!"


    At this time, there are several voices, several figures appear, one breath of terror, are the supreme.


    Lu Ming is standing not far away. Thousands of miles behind him, the warriors who are full of spirits and spirits, nine or eight spirits, are watching from a distance.


    "There are so many superiors. This time, I don''t know how many of them have been attracted!"


    "In front of us, there are more than ten, real data, absolutely more!"


    "There are so many supreme masters. Baidu supreme can''t keep his map!"


    Some people are talking and staring at the front excitedly.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    After the supreme, one by one broke out, a terrible breath, rising, stirring the sky out of a huge hole, frightening incomparable.


    Bright light shining out, all kinds of terrible attacks broke out, towards the gas array.


    Boom!


    Under the supreme attack, the sky is broken like bean curd. All kinds of attack and cutting techniques, with space storms, fall towards the gas array.


    With so many supreme hands, we should break the gas array with powerful means.


    Zizizi...


    the poisonous gas of the big array of poisonous gases is also extremely terrible. When it comes into contact with those attacks, it sounds like it is corroding those attacks.


    However, although the poison gas array is strong, there are eight supreme masters now.


    The power of the eight supreme masters is amazing. It can destroy the sky and destroy the earth. Although the poison gas array is strong, it can not resist such a powerful attack.


    Whoosh...


    the gas billows, annihilated by a terrible attack, and turns into nothingness.


    The poisonous gas of all kinds of colors in front of us, slowly faded, was slowly annihilated.


    Then, some of the inscriptions, under terrible force, collapsed one by one.


    The inscriptions collapse, and the battle array disintegrates faster, and those poisonous gases dissipate more quickly.


    Look, the gas array is about to be broken.


    Whew!


    Suddenly, in the gas array, a figure, wrapped in black gas, broke out of the air and flew towards the distance.


    "Baidu is the supreme one. Stop him!"


    Haitian cried out.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! ...


    their bodies flashed, and the eight supreme masters displayed extremely fast body methods, chasing after the google supreme, and all kinds of attacks were shrouded in the google supreme.


    Baidu is helpless and can only try to dodge. As a result, his speed is greatly reduced and he is surrounded by eight supreme masters.


    "Baidu, hand in the map of pure spirit, or you will die today!"


    Haitian rushed over with the two supreme masters around him and yelled.


    "Ha ha ha, ridiculous. Why should I give you the map of pure spirit? I spent a lot of money to get the map. Why should I give it to you?"


    Baidu supreme laughs wildly.


    "Well, if you don''t give it today, you will die!"


    Sea sky sneers.


    "Well, you''re a loser. If you don''t rely on a strong father, I''ll blow my breath and you''ll die!"


    Baidu looked at the sea and sky with disdain.


    "Die, give me a hand, kill this man!"


    Hai Tian''s face turned red and roared.


    Haitian''s talent is very ordinary. What he wakes up is only the level 8 blood of God level. It is really far from the top Tianjiao. He is not qualified to participate in the selection of disciples of tianshenzong this time. This is his heart disease.


    In his life, he dislikes the most arrogant people.


    Baidu, the supreme one, dares to say that he is a waste and has committed his great taboo.


    At the command of the three supreme masters of the sea and sky, they immediately shot at the top of the hundred poisons.


    Three terrible attacks, enveloped in a hundred poisons.


    Baidu supreme showed a trace of ferocity on his face. With one hand, he cut off one of his arms. As soon as the arm fell, it turned into colorful poison gas and filled the scene.


    "Not good!"


    The faces of the nobles turned green when they were flushed by the poison gas.


    Several other supreme beings also retreated.


    Baidu supreme takes this opportunity to break through the encirclement.


    "Let''s go. Don''t let him run away. Let''s go!"


    Sea sky roars.


    Some of the supreme masters obeyed the orders of the sea and sky, regardless of the poisonous gas, fought hard to stop the hundred poisons.And several other supreme beings also react and attack.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Between the heaven and the earth, there was a fierce roar, and the supreme one was fighting with astonishing prestige.


    However, after all, there was only one person who could not escape. After a few moves, he was beaten to vomit blood, and his breath was weak and he was seriously injured.


    "Pure spirit map, here you are!"


    Finally, google supreme helpless, took off the storage ring on his finger and threw it to one of the supreme.


    This supreme is not a subordinate of Haitian.


    When he saw the storage ring, he was overjoyed, grabbed it in his hand and retreated.


    "Hand it in!"


    "Looking for death!"


    The others roared and gave up a hundred poisons to kill the supreme one.


    Baidu supreme retreated from a distance, his whole body was rolling with poison gas, and he was trying his best to heal the wound. However, he did not leave. Obviously, he handed in the map and was unwilling to wait for an opportunity.


    "If you dare to fight with me, you can kill me if you want to rob me!"


    The sky and the sea roared.


    Eight supremacy, where the scuffle, the war is extremely fierce, terrible momentum, swept across all directions.


    This is the most precious storage ring of all poisons. It will be acquired by this person and by that person. No one can enjoy it alone. Whoever gets it will be besieged.


    "I''d like to have a look. What''s the map like?"


    Lu Ming whispered and stepped forward towards the supreme battlefield.


    "That boy, what does he want to do? I''m looking for death to walk forward! "


    "Is it ridiculous that he wants to fight for the map too much?"


    In the distance, those soldiers watching the war were stunned at first, then sneered.


    Sea sky is also slightly a Leng, then the face shows ferocious color, way: "boy, look for death, kill him for me!"


    On the edge of the sea and sky, a supreme man nods, waves his palm, and cuts off towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming glimpses the sea and sky lightly, and suddenly speeds up to avoid the Dao Dao light and rush to the supreme battlefield.


    "Die for me!"


    In the battlefield, a supreme man who obeys the orders of the sea and the sky blows his fist at Lu Ming.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming drinks coldly, and with the same fist, he blows at the other side.


    "Ha ha, this boy, how dare to fight with the Supreme...


    some people sneer, but before the words are finished, the whole person is stunned.


    At the scene, others were stunned and tongue tied.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1278

    Boom!


    Two punches, bang together.


    This fist, Lu Ming broke out nine dragon power, contains five kinds of artistic conception, displays the Zhen prison heaven skill, the power is formidable.


    When the two fists intersect, the space directly explodes, and the surrounding space, like a cobweb, spreads out in all directions.


    Then, a figure''s body trembled, and then he stepped back wildly, shaking the space.


    Out of all expectations, this figure is not Lu Ming, but the supreme one, a giant figure.


    But Lu Ming''s figure is still.


    "This..."


    everyone was stunned, dumbfounded, a little incredible.


    Even those who are fighting in chaos are stunned and stop fighting.


    How is it possible that a young man, who looks less than 30 years old, actually retreats a supreme one with one punch? Who is this person?


    "Damn it, kill it, kill it!"


    The one who was repulsed responded and roared in anger.


    He was so dignified that he was beaten back by a young man. He felt a great loss of face. At this time, he could not care to rob the map. He wanted to kill Lu Ming to rectify his reputation.


    There are two pairs of gloves on top of his head. These are his blood, God level six.


    Gloves were put on his palm, and he continued to swing his fist. The power of the fist technique soared several times.


    Lu Ming was drowned by his heavy fists.


    "Kill!"


    Zhenyuan boiling, nine dragon power, let Lu Ming''s strength soar, two fists continue to blow out, and fight each other.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    After more than ten fists in a row, Lu Ming has the upper hand and suppresses the other side.


    In the distance, those soldiers who watched the war were gaping and speechless.


    Before, they thought that Lu Ming''s daring to come here was totally out of their own measure and was an act of seeking death. Or, Lu Ming just wanted to watch from a distance, just like them.


    But behind, Lu Ming actually rushed to the battlefield. They thought that Lu Ming was looking for death, and he was dead.


    But the result was far beyond their expectation.


    Lu Ming''s display of combat power almost blinds their eyes.


    Lu Ming was able to fight against the supreme one, and he kept the supreme one in the wind. It was just like a Arabian Night Dream.


    "It''s time to end it!"


    Lu Ming whispers. On top of his head, the third blood emerges. From the third blood, a force comes out and rushes into Lu Ming''s body.


    Borrowing the power of the third blood, Lu Ming''s power is very strong.


    Boom!


    After one blow, the opponent repeatedly retreats. After another blow, the opponent''s fist makes a sound of bone fracture, which is broken by Lu Ming''s fist.


    Whew!


    Third, the blood turns into a sword of war. It cuts through the void and cuts to the other side. The other side screams and one arm is cut off by the blood sword.


    The other side retreated wildly, with terror on his face.


    The other supreme beings, including the sea and sky, all showed a look of horror.


    A supreme one is so wounded. What kind of combat power is this?


    "Give me the map!"


    Lu Ming stares at one of them and kills him.


    The storage ring of Baidu is in the hands of the supreme one.


    Seeing that Lu Ming was killed, the supreme one changed his face and retreated quickly.


    "You can''t leave!"


    Lu Ming steps out and kills each other.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s palm splits out, and a ferocious space crack appears in the void. The chaotic space storm rushes towards each other.


    The supreme one tried to fight, but was still struck back and forth.


    Lu Ming''s strength is too strong now, which is far more than the general supreme.


    "Let''s go, let''s do it together. This man is too strong!"


    The supreme roared.


    "Yes, let''s fight together. You, all of you, will kill this person first, and then fight for the map of pure spirit body!"


    Haitian also yelled.


    His eyes toward Lu Ming are full of crazy jealousy and hatred.


    He was jealous of Lu Ming''s talent. He seemed younger than him. His accomplishments and fighting power were so terrible. He hated him. He wanted to go crazy with jealousy. He wanted to destroy Lu Ming and let such arrogance disappear from the world.


    "Childe..."


    on the edge of the sea and sky, the two supreme masters still hesitated.


    "Let''s go. I order you to do it. Let''s kill this man together!"


    The sea and sky roared with rage.


    The two supreme masters have no choice but to kill Lu Ming together.


    And the other supreme masters also took action against Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is too strong. They feel threatened. If the map of pure spirit is obtained by Lu Ming, it will be difficult for them to seize it. Therefore, they plan to get rid of Lu Ming first.Ten of the supreme masters fight together to kill Lu Ming, which is extremely powerful.


    Roar!


    A dragon song shakes nine days, and Jiulong blood emerges. Lu Ming uses blood fusion to incarnate Jiulong, and his power of swallowing breaks out, enveloping all the supreme beings in it.


    Then, the Dragon claws step out continuously.


    Touch! Touch!


    Two of them were hit by the Dragon claws, coughing up blood and retreating.


    Shua!


    The Dragon swings its tail, a supreme subordinate to the sea sky, who also vomites blood and flies back.


    When!


    Over the head of Kowloon, thunder Ding appeared, and thousands of thunder filled the air, covering the rest of the supreme.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    There was a roar, and all the supreme attacks were blocked.


    Hissing...


    in the distance, there were bursts of breath taking sounds. The breath of cool air almost blew up their lungs.


    It''s amazing. Ten supreme masters joined forces to besiege a young man. In the end, not only were all the young people blocked, but also several people were injured.


    How could that be possible?


    "He is Lu Ming, Lu Ming of shenhuang land, the first day of Shenxu land group!"


    All of a sudden, a supreme one cried out.


    The supreme one also went to watch the screening of yuan and Lu Da and recognized Lu Ming at this time.


    "What? Is he Lu Ming? "


    "Tianjiao, the strongest young generation in Shenxu mainland group?"


    "He returned to the mainland God? Why are you still here? "


    "God, it''s him. No wonder it''s so terrible?"


    There was a lot of noise at the scene.


    Now, Lu Ming''s name has long been spread all over the Shenxu mainland. Most people know that this time, a large number of disciples were selected by Yuan and Lu. The most terrifying thing is that a young man named Lu Ming overcame all the heroes and won the first place in this time. No one can defeat him.


    "Even the strongest of the younger generation, such fighting power is terrible enough!"


    Some people sigh.


    It''s amazing to be able to survive under the siege of the top ten.


    "Damn it, it''s him!"


    Haitian gnaws his teeth and hates him.


    "Give it to me!"


    In the mouth of nine dragons, the voice of indifference comes out. The body twists and kills the supreme one who holds the ring of hundred poisons.


    The man wants to resist, but after being beaten by Lu Ming and spitting blood, he doesn''t dare to resist any more. He throws the storage ring to Lu Ming and is held by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming grabs the ring and thinks about it. In the ring, a rolled up map appears in Lu Ming''s hand.


    "Well?"


    As soon as she grasped the map, Lu Ming raised her eyebrows.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1279

    Because the map as like as two peas of a map he got from the robber.


    The material, texture and weight are all the same.


    Lu Ming is more surprised when he opens the map. The content of


    as like what he got is as like as two peas.


    "There are two maps, strange!"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    Generally speaking, there is only one such precious map. How can there be two? Is it fake?


    Lu Ming guessed.


    "Lu Ming, I''m the son of Zhenhai marshal. I advise you to hand in the map instead of causing trouble for yourself."


    Not far away, Haitian opens his mouth and stares at Lu Ming coldly.


    What about Lu Ming''s talent? He is just a young man in the land of God wasteland. In the coastal area of the land of Shenxu, we should obey him.


    Otherwise, as long as he sends out an emperor, he can easily kill Lu Ming.


    No matter how strong the talent is, he is just an ordinary warrior.


    Haitian''s five supreme masters, surrounded by Lu Ming, stare at him with covetous eyes.


    The other supreme masters are also staring at the map in Lu Ming''s hand, hoping to take it as their own.


    There is really a map. It seems that pure spirit is true.


    Pure spirit. It''s too tempting for them.


    Most of them almost stop at the supreme in their whole life. It''s too difficult to go further and break through the realm of emperor.


    But with pure spirit, there is hope.


    As long as they cultivate pure spirit body, on the basis of pure spirit body, they may be condensed into real spirit body, thus stepping into the realm of emperor.


    It''s too tempting to be a king who can live for 10000 to 20000 years.


    Knowing that Lu Ming is powerful, they will not give up easily.


    Lu Ming, with a strange smile on his mouth, looked at Haitian and said, "you want a map, yes, here you are!"


    As soon as he shakes his hand, Lu Ming throws the map to another supreme one, not the one who obeys orders from the sea and sky.


    Everyone is stunned. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming actually hands over the map so easily.


    "It seems that Lu Ming is still afraid of the sea and sky!"


    There was a thought in their hearts.


    Haitian sneers at him and thinks that Lu Ming is afraid of him.


    "What about talent? There''s no backing behind me. I''m not going to follow my orders? "


    Sea sky sneers.


    Although he also knew that Lu Ming was taken as a disciple by the Dragon God valley of the yuan and Lu Da Da, Lu Ming has not officially joined the Dragon God Valley, so he is not afraid at all.


    "Hum, I didn''t give the map to me directly. When my elder brother arrives, we must take good care of him!"


    Haitian thought.


    Lu Ming throws out the map, which leads to another scuffle.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, turned into a human figure and stepped out one step at a time and suddenly appeared beside Hai Tian.


    Hai Tian''s face changed slightly, and exclaimed, "Lu Ming, what are you doing?"


    "Nothing? It''s just that your face makes me very unhappy. Moreover, you have a heart to kill me. I am a man who has a strong hatred for me


    Lu Ming said with a light smile.


    "You... Dare you?"


    Hai Tian''s face changed wildly.


    "Pa!"


    Lu Ming flicks her hand and slaps him in the face of Haitian. She turns Haitian for dozens of circles. One side of her face swells up and she is completely confused.


    How dare Lu Ming beat him?


    Just now, didn''t Lu Ming hand in the map because he was afraid of him? How dare you hit him now?


    Haitian felt his brain couldn''t turn around.


    "Childe


    Several of Haitian''s subordinates roar and kill Lu Ming.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you!"


    Lu Ming smiles and steps out. Her figure disappears here and disappears in a blink of an eye.


    The reason why Lu Ming didn''t kill Haitian was not that he was afraid of the forces behind him. Instead, he wanted to use them to decipher the map and find the pure spirit body.


    That map is very complicated. If multiple people crack it, I hope it will be bigger.


    After Lu Ming left, Haitian reacted, covered one side of his face, and cried out wildly: "ah, ah, damn it. Kill him. You must kill him. Lu Ming, you must kill him!"


    He screamed hysterically, but Lu Ming could not hear him. He went out of the swamp and soon came out of the boundless swamp.


    "That guy is out."


    As soon as Lu Ming came out of the swamp, many eyes turned to him.


    "I was sure that he would come out. He must have seen the scene of the supreme war in it. He was so frightened that he ran out!"


    "Yes, it must be so!"


    "It''s just a clown. What does he do?"


    One after another, some voices, full of disdain.Lu Ming didn''t care, so he left here and went back to the city.


    Not long after Lu Ming left, a group of people came out. They were the people watching the war.


    "How about it? How about the big war inside? "


    "Is there a great war in the supreme one? Is there any news of pure spirit?"


    Many people began to ask questions.


    "The map of pure spirit appeared, the supreme battle..."


    the strong man with perfect spirit and God explained.


    When he said that the young man before him was Lu Ming, who fought against the top ten, the scene was silent.


    "You... You mean? That young man is Lu Ming, the strongest youth? And he fought against the top ten, captured the map, and finally voluntarily handed over the map? "


    Someone asked in disbelief.


    "Not bad!"


    The man before nodded.


    Those people outside the swamp were speechless. Some of them were blushing. That was shame.


    Just now, they also ridiculed Lu Ming, saying that Lu Ming was afraid. But in fact, Lu Ming could fight against the top ten alone and seize the map in the hands of the top ten. That kind of combat power was beyond imagination.


    Lu Minggang didn''t pay attention to them. They were the real clowns in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    They blushed at the thought.


    Soon after, Haitian and others also appeared.


    In the war, the strength of Haitian side was stronger after all. He brought five supreme masters in total, and even one person awakened to be a god level seven blood vessel. His strength was one notch stronger than ordinary supreme. The five people joined hands to seize the map.


    After Haitian captured the map, he disappeared with his master. Many people speculated that they were studying the map.


    Many experts secretly send people to stare at the actions of Haitian and others, because as long as Haitian and other experts study something, they can also find some clues by following them.


    Lu Ming is also studying maps.


    Of course, he called Shangdan together. He was an old antique, and he was proficient in various inscriptions. To study this kind of map, it was better to call it Shangdan.


    They studied the map for two days.


    "In fact, all the lines on this map finally converge and lead to some places. Unfortunately, we are not familiar with the geographical location nearby. Otherwise, we can find the destination according to the geographical location!"


    Dan Dan carries double claws and walks around the map.


    "Oh? Then I''ll go and buy some maps of the land of Shenxu! "


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Ah, even if we compare the map, it is not so easy to find. After all, the description of the map will not be so detailed!"


    Dan Dan sighs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1280

    Nevertheless, Lu Ming went to buy several maps, including the land of Shenxu and the map of the sea, and put them together to study.


    While Lu Ming and his colleagues were studying, there was an old man in black sitting in a secret room in the city.


    The old man in black is full of wrinkles and looks ferocious.


    "No, there are too few maps released. They can''t study them for a while. I don''t have time to wait. I just release a lot of maps. There are so many people who can find them. I have to find a pure spiritual cultivation method. This is my only hope!"


    as like as two peas in the old robes of the black robe, the old black robe hands appeared a large number of maps. They took out one picture at random and opened it. They were exactly the same as Lu Ming received. They were all maps of pure spirit.


    The map is not one or two, but many, all copied by the old man in black.


    One day later, another map of pure spirit appeared, which caused fierce competition and was finally taken away by a supreme.


    But then, there were more and more maps of pure spirits.


    At the beginning, the competition is still fierce, but when it appears, there will be a supreme hand.


    But later, it seems that all the supreme masters have appeared, and only the strong ones in the spirit and God realm will take action.


    Later, more and more maps, roughly estimated, there are hundreds of maps.


    Is the map fake?


    A lot of people can''t help but guess?


    Maybe it''s true. Some people got the map first, but they couldn''t find it out. So they wanted to use other people''s power to find the cultivation method of pure spirit.


    Later, such remarks were thrown out, making many people suspicious.


    But no one will give up easily. After all, pure spirit body is too attractive. Even if there is only one tenth of hope, no one will give up.


    A lot of people take maps and study them.


    Some of them even got together and started studying.


    A few days later, some people really worked out a little bit and flew overseas.


    "The location indicated by the map should be overseas!"


    Dan Dan also came to a conclusion.


    For a time, countless people gathered together and flew overseas.


    Whoosh...


    the sea breeze is roaring and rushing to the sea. When you come to the seaside, you can see the boundless ocean at a glance.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    A line of figures, riding the wind and waves, flying to the overseas.


    Some people''s breath is particularly strong, shocking, that is the supreme level of the strong.


    "You see, that''s Haitian, Zhenhai Marshal sent more strong men!"


    Someone looked up into the sky.


    People saw that there were nine people on the edge of the sea and sky, each with a terrible and powerful breath, and all of them were supreme.


    However, this time, it is not dominated by Haitian, who is honest and respectful following a man in his forties.


    "That''s Haitian''s elder brother, Haiyu, a terrible and incomparable existence. It is said that Haiyu wakes up to the level 9 blood of God level. Now he is over 40 years old, he can step into the realm of Emperor Wu at any time. It is a terror with strong fighting power."


    "Haiyu also came out. With his fighting power, he can easily kill ordinary supreme


    Some people talked about Haiyu and were afraid of it.


    "The supreme of nine levels of divine blood!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are also frozen.


    The blood of God level nine is absolutely terrible. Such a person is 100% able to step into the emperor, and his combat power can not be measured by common sense.


    Haiyu, if he is no more than 30 years old, can participate in the selection of disciples of the Tianshen sect.


    After such arrogance has reached the highest level, the combat power can be imagined.


    Even if Lu Ming is right now, he may not be sure.


    Haiyu, Haitian and others, fly to the sea, and then, more people fly to the sea.


    Lu Ming mingles with the crowd and flies together.


    After a full day''s flight, I don''t know how much distance to cross. In front of me, an island appears.


    "Is it on this island?"


    Many people''s eyes lit up.


    "No, this island is just the first place, it''s an indication point!"


    Someone said something.


    They searched the map and the location of the stars in the sky to find out.


    This island, not the final location, points to the next one.


    Some people took out maps, studied together, and finally found the right way to continue flying overseas.


    A day later, they found a second island.


    Unfortunately, after research, this is still not the final destination, but also a place of guidance.


    Root out the island and find the next place.


    People study, calculate together, and then continue to fly.


    Another day, they came to the third island.This island is still not the final place.


    However, when they got here, they met with difficulties.


    On this island, they found a piece of ruins, all of which were abandoned stone pillars. Some people speculated that this was the key point in the study of the map, but there seemed to be something missing, and they could not understand the final route.


    "There is really a lack of something. This piece of ruins should give a hint!"


    Dan frowns and thinks hard.


    They studied it for a day and found nothing.


    "This piece of ruins is similar to the stone plate handed down by my family."


    Just then, an old man went to the ruins and took out a stone plate.


    Hum!


    The stone plate vibrates and radiates light. At this time, the ruins also vibrate and radiate light.


    Ruins and stone plates echo each other.


    "There''s a reaction!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    "You see, there are some routes!"


    People can see that the stone plate and the ruins interact with each other, and there are some lines between them. These lines seem to be some routes.


    They quickly combined with the route on the map to deduce.


    "Yes, we have the route!"


    Someone yelled excitedly.


    Finally, all of them worked together to find the next route and continue to fly overseas.


    "Sure enough, my choice is right. I can only get here by myself."


    In the crowd, an old man in black showed an excited expression on his face.


    The old man came into the map a long time ago. After decades of research, he could only find the third island. There was no clue.


    Therefore, he copied a large number of maps, hoping to find the method of pure spirit with the help of others.


    Sure enough, this method works only in a few days, and the harvest is greater than that of his research for decades.


    Then, they found the fourth island and the fifth island...


    ten days later, they found nine islands.


    All nine islands seem to have mysterious connections. You must find the last one before you can find the next one.


    However, the ninth island seems to be the end of the line.


    People study and find that the ninth island is the last one. The next step is the location of pure spirit body Dharma.


    The crowd was excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1281

    After careful study, they finally found that the ultimate goal is at the bottom of the sea.


    Deep in a secret sea floor.


    Plop! Plop!


    Many strong men jumped into the sea and went in the direction of pure spirit according to the map.


    Lu Ming also jumped into the sea.


    Here, has reached the open sea, the water is very deep, people have been diving, 100 meters, 1000 meters, finally, the depth of diving, more than 100000 meters.


    At this depth, the pressure of the sea water is so terrible that even a high-level spirit soldier will be pressed into a mass under such water pressure.


    The terrible pressure is constantly pressing on Lu Ming. Lu Ming runs Zhenyuan to protect his body, and at the same time runs the artistic conception of water. There is a wonderful breath flowing around his body. The sea water is automatically separated and can''t get close to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming looks relaxed, but others are not so relaxed.


    Poof!


    A warrior with heavy spirit and spirit, his body was shaking and his face was pale. Finally, he spat out a mouthful of blood. He did not dare to go down any more. Instead, he went up the river at a high speed.


    At this point, the general spirit of low-level martial arts, have been very difficult to resist, will be crushed to death by huge pressure.


    Although not reconciled, but also can only leave, because here, not in the end, but continue to go down, do not know how deep.


    All around, it''s dark and there''s no light at all. But the people who can get here are strong people with strong eyesight. They can still see the distance of tens of thousands of meters.


    Whoa!


    The men continued to dive, sometimes against the map.


    Soon, the depth of people''s diving was more than 200000 meters. The water pressure here was even more terrifying and shocking. Many people''s body protection Zhenyuan was pressed, burping and creaking, and would collapse at any time.


    Here, Lu Ming found the underground mountains, but the rocks here, under the terrible water pressure all the year round, are surprisingly hard. They are harder than many exotic metals outside, 100 times harder than ordinary steel.


    "Under that valley!"


    Dan Dan stands on Lu Ming''s shoulder and points to an undersea valley below.


    From afar, it''s dark, like leading to the abyss of hell.


    Lu Ming nods and goes towards the valley.


    Obviously, others found out and swam towards the valley.


    The number of people who can get here is much less than before, but there are about 1000 people left.


    A thousand people, like a thousand tiny fish, swim to the dark valley.


    Whoa!


    All of a sudden, the sea water was rolling. In a dark cave on the edge of the valley, a huge creature suddenly jumped out, opened its mouth and swallowed it to some powerful people.


    The fury of the breath, let a person heart.


    "Looking for death!"


    Some people roared, and cut out a sword to the giant.


    The man who did it was a strong man with perfect spirit. But he was in the deep sea. His strength was greatly suppressed. The sword spirit was cut out and cut into the big mouth of the blood. He was bitten by the sharp teeth. Then a scarlet tongue rolled up and pulled the strong man into his mouth.


    "Damn it!"


    The strong man with perfect spirit and God erupted madly and launched all kinds of terrible attacks.


    However, this is a place more than 200000 meters deep in the sea, and his strength is greatly suppressed. The sudden appearance of the monster is equivalent to the perfection of spirit and God. But here, the strength of the monster is far above the general spiritual perfection.


    The strong man with perfect human spirit is no match at all. He is pulled close to his mouth with scarlet tongue, and is bitten into two pieces.


    Ah!


    The spirit God is perfect, the strong one sends out the shrill scream, seeps into the human incomparably, but the next moment, the scream suddenly stops, he is bitten by the monster several times, swallows into the stomach.


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    At this time, the crowd can see the monster''s appearance.


    The body is like a boa constrictor, and some are like eels. It is very long. The tail part is still in a cave in the valley. It only stretches out the upper part. It is covered with scales and red eyes. It is extremely ferocious.


    Its mouth chews, seems to eat with relish, blood red eyes, and stare at others, flashing greedy color.


    Whoa!


    The next moment, he pounced out again, opened his mouth, and bit several Terran masters.


    "Looking for death!"


    At this time, a supreme cold drink, step out, waving, the field prototype diffuse out, covering the monster.


    HISHI...


    shrouded in the domain prototype, the monster''s scales make a hissing sound.


    "Die!"


    The supreme one step out, appear on the top of the monster, a blow out, bombard on the monster''s head.


    Touch!


    With a roar, the monster roared and retreated. The head was sunken, and the blood ran straight, but it was not killed.


    "How strong!"A lot of people were shocked.


    This monster, too powerful.


    Look at the breath, it''s just spiritual perfection.


    If outside, a supreme blow is enough to kill a spirit completely, but here, the monster is only injured and not killed.


    Obviously, this monster lives on the bottom of the sea all year round. Here, the monster can exert its strength, while the Terran warrior''s strength will be suppressed.


    The Terran''s supreme move did not kill the monster. His face sank. A snow-white sword appeared in his hand. He cut it out together. The amazing light of the sword separated the sea water and cut it on the monster''s neck.


    Poop!


    The blood stained the sea water, and the monster''s head was cut off.


    But the monster was beheaded, not dead for a time, the lower body crazy retreat, want to retract the hole * *, but retracted half, eventually the vitality of extinction, soft and motionless.


    "There are sea monsters in such a deep sea bottom. We should be careful!"


    Someone whispered and stepped up the alert.


    In such a deep ocean, once there are creatures, it is absolutely not simple and dangerous.


    People continued to dive. The valley was too deep. They went down ten thousand meters again, but they still didn''t reach the end.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    All of a sudden, the sea water turned and roared around the valley.


    Hissing...


    at the same time, there is a chirp, and the sound is infiltrating and hairy.


    Then, the people were shocked to see that on the walls around the valley, dozens of huge objects were attacking them at the same time.


    "Monster, that kind of monster!"


    Someone yelled in horror.


    this huge monster as like as two peas, which is a bloody mouth, is very fierce and terrible.


    Here, there are dozens of them all at once. The breath of each one is very terrible.


    Ah! Ah! ...


    caught off guard, more than a dozen Terran masters were bitten by monsters without the ability to fight back. As soon as their sharp teeth chewed, they chewed people into pieces and died on the spot.


    An extremely huge monster, rushed to the sea sky and others.


    "Looking for death!"


    On the edge of the sea and sky, there is a supreme roar. The spear breaks through the sea and fights with the monster. After three moves, the monster is nailed to the bottom of the sea.


    Although the monster is strong, there is still some gap between the monster and the supreme.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1282

    Whoa!


    A monster stares at Lu Ming and bites at Lu Ming''s head.


    The dragon power in Lu Ming''s body breaks out. His left hand exerts the power of swallowing, enveloping the monster. The fingers of his right hand grow longer and become like the claws of a dragon.


    Pooh!


    Lu Ming grabs the monster''s head with his right hand and tears it hard. The head of the monster is torn down directly. The blood gushes wildly, but all of them are swallowed up by Lu Ming''s devouring power.


    "What a strong power of essence and blood, among which the Demon power is even more amazing!"


    After swallowing the monster''s blood essence and Demon power, Lu Ming is shocked.


    This monster, also belongs to a kind of monster, but the Demon power in the body is amazing, and the essence of blood essence is also extremely strong, far more than ordinary human warrior.


    However, Lu Ming''s current cultivation has reached a bottleneck. After swallowing refining, it does not help him much.


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    Deep in the sea, there was a terrible fight.


    Although dozens of sea monsters are powerful, the Terran supremacy can easily kill them.


    Finally, dozens of people died on the Terran side, but dozens of monsters were killed one by one.


    Next, the men continued to dive, but more carefully.


    Sure enough, soon after, they were attacked again. As like as two peas,


    is a peculiar fish, with a small build, and looks like a stone. Even the breath is like a stone, like a life without.


    But as Lu Ming approached, the stone like fish suddenly launched an attack.


    This kind of fish, strength is not particularly strong, but a large number, and contains highly toxic.


    If a strong man with a perfect spirit is bitten by this kind of fish, he will be seriously poisoned, paralyzed and unable to fight back.


    In this war, dozens of strong men died.


    Finally, it depends on the supreme power to kill a group of stone like fish.


    However, no one left. The temptation of pure spirit is too great. Since we have reached this stage, no one wants to return empty handed.


    The men continued to dive.


    All in all, the people have already dived into the sea floor for 300000 meters. The water pressure here is unimaginable.


    And it''s dark. With Lu Ming''s eyesight, he can only see a kilometer round. Other people may see it closer.


    "To the end!"


    When someone said something, they were relieved and finally came to the end. Is this the door of pure spirit?


    "You see, there''s a crack!"


    Suddenly, someone called.


    They gathered in the past and found a crack, which seemed to be a space passage.


    "This is the space passage. The pure spirit cultivation method must be hidden in it!"


    All people''s hearts, all out of this idea, eyes are not from the fire up.


    Just when someone wanted to rush in, the sea was boiling in the distance, and a roar came.


    "If you dare to invade my ancestral land, you will die!"


    The roar, like the chant of a dragon, came through the rolling sea water.


    Then, the crowd saw that a large group of monsters rushed towards this side.


    Monsters are all monsters, and they are all sea monsters.


    Lu Ming saw that there were huge octopus, ferocious sharks and slender eels.


    The first one, covered with black scales, has dragon horns and four claws under its abdomen. It is a Jiaolong.


    A black dragon.


    Moreover, Jiaolong has a strong real dragon''s prestige, obviously contains a strong real dragon blood, terrible breath, even if they are far away, can make people feel frightened.


    "Supreme, this dragon is a supreme and powerful one, and contains 90% of the real dragon blood!"


    Lu Ming''s pupils contracted slightly.


    With 90% of the real dragon''s blood, Jiaolong is absolutely terrifying.


    Behind the emperor Jiaolong, many marine monsters are breathtaking. Many of them are at the supreme level.


    "No, back!"


    "Into the space passage!"


    Many of the Terran strongmen screamed in horror, turned and rushed to the space passage.


    "Looking for death!"


    With a roar from the dragon, a black dragon claw protrudes out and quickly grows bigger and grabs it towards the Terran side.


    Poof! Poof! ...


    in a flash, more than ten high-level spirits were seized and exploded by the Dragon claws, and their forms and spirits were destroyed.


    Shua!


    The Dragon claws keep on catching to a supreme one.


    As soon as the supreme one''s face changed, a snow-white sword appeared in his hand. The blade''s awn was astonishing. It broke through the sea and grabbed at the dragon''s claw.


    A touch, knife light collapse, that Terran supreme body crazy shock, face a white, spit blood, was shocked to fly out.


    The gap is too big. It''s also the supreme. The Terran supreme is not the enemy of unity.


    This is the bottom of the sea. It has an advantage over Jiaolong. Moreover, Jiaolong supreme contains 90% of the real dragon blood, which is similar to the nine level blood of the awakening God level of the human race. It is a genius among the geniuses and is incomparably powerful.At this time, some powerful Terrans have rushed into the space channel and disappeared.


    "Kill, kill all!"


    Seeing this, the emperor of Jiaolong was more angry, roaring and grabbing out the claws.


    Hiss!


    The space was torn open, the sea water splashed into the space cracks, disappeared.


    A dragon''s claw catches them.


    "Protect childe


    On the edge of the sea and sky, several supreme masters roared and shot towards the black dragon claws.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The terrible bombardment made tens of thousands of tons of sea water evaporate in an instant, resulting in a vacuum.


    Several supreme masters joined hands to block the black dragon claws.


    "So many masters, die for me!"


    Haitian side, attracted the attention of the black dragon, its eyes cold, staring at the sea and sky they, issued a dragon song, toward the sea and sky they rushed away.


    At the same time, there are several supreme level sea monsters, following the dragon, killing Xiang Haitian and others.


    Under the sea floor, the sea monsters have their own advantages. At this time, several supreme masters joined hands, and their power was amazing, which greatly changed the face of the sea and sky, and was extremely frightened.


    Boom! Boom!


    Several supreme masters joined hands, but they couldn''t stop Jiaolong supreme, and they were attacked and flew out.


    "Brother, help me!"


    Hai Tian screams with fright.


    Hiss!


    Haiyu stepped out and appeared beside Haitian. The prototype of the field was in operation. A huge Tomahawk appeared in his hand, which was chopped by an axe.


    When!


    The collision between the axe and the black dragon''s claws has stimulated an amazing momentum, which forms a storm and sweeps over. Some weak supreme masters are unstable.


    Haiyu is also the existence of the nine level blood of awakening God level. Its combat power is incomparable. It is not weaker than Jiaolong supreme. Even in the sea bottom, it is not much weaker.


    Two people collide, Jiaolong Zhizun and Haiyu both slightly shake their bodies and take a few steps back.


    "You are such an expert, but this is the bottom of the sea. Leave it for me!"


    The black dragon roared and killed Haiyu.


    "Take Haitian into the space passage, I''ll block them!"


    Haiyu orders other supreme masters, and then uses blood fusion to fight with Jiaolong supreme.


    Crash!


    The sea water is so terrible that it stirs up tens of thousands of meters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1283

    This is an ordinary spiritual realm with a depth of more than 300000 meters under the sea. If you stir the sea water, you will be crushed by the sea directly. However, the fight between Haiyu and Jiaolong can stir up tens of thousands of meters of sea water. It can be seen how terrible their fighting power is.


    In a twinkling of an eye, they fought a dozen moves.


    "Is this the supreme one of the nine blood vessels of the God level and the 90% blood vessels of the divine beast? The strength is really amazing! "


    Lu Ming mingles in the crowd and fights with a monster at will, but his eyes are fixed on the battle between Haiyu and Jiaolong.


    Lu Ming is dignified by their fighting power.


    Lu Ming feels that even if he is now at full strength, he may not be the supreme opponent of Haiyu or Jiaolong.


    The main reason is that his accomplishments are so different from each other.


    If his cultivation breaks through and the spirit is perfect, he will have confidence and can fight with the other side, even suppress him.


    But now, it''s still a little bit short.


    From spirit to spirit, from spirit to spirit, from spirit to God, from spirit to spirit, the gap between each level is getting bigger and bigger. It''s too difficult to cross.


    With Lu Ming''s current combat power, it is more than enough to deal with and even suppress those who are awakened to God level six.


    But this is just the most common supreme. The higher the blood level is, the stronger the fighting power will be, and the harder it will be to deal with it.


    "Go


    After watching for a while, Lu Ming probably had an understanding of the supreme power of Haiyu and Jiaolong, and then killed a sea demon with a perfect spirit God, followed the crowd and rushed into the space channel.


    As soon as the space turns, Lu Ming feels that the pressure around him is light, and Zhenyuan in his body is running quickly.


    "Here, there is no sea water, and there is no pressure from sea water!"


    This is Lu Ming''s first reaction.


    Immediately, Lu Ming looked around.


    Now, standing in the void, he could clearly see that there was sea water all around, but he was cut off by a layer of transparent things, which isolated the sea water from the outside.


    This is true in all directions. It seems that there is a heavy ban, isolating the sea water.


    In the sky, there is a space crack, that is, the space passage through which Lu Ming and Lu Ming came in.


    "It''s... An ancient city!"


    Then, Lu Ming looks ahead.


    This area is completely occupied by a vast ancient city.


    In front of us, an ancient city stands, full of vicissitudes of life, which seems to have come from ancient times.


    The ancient city is vast. At first glance, it is more than hundreds of thousands of miles.


    It''s amazing that there is such an ancient city hidden in the depth of more than 300000 meters under the sea.


    At this time, some people have been flying towards the ancient city.


    Obviously, this ancient city is likely to be the ultimate goal of their trip. The pure spiritual Dharma gate is likely to be hidden in this ancient city.


    However, Lu Ming saw a strange scene. When some people flew over the ancient city, it seemed that they could not fly, or they could not stand in the void because of great gravity. Instead, they quickly landed and landed in the ancient city.


    "It seems that this ancient city can''t fly!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming is surrounded by a quiver of space, and a figure emerges one by one.


    Haiyu, one of them, is Haiyu.


    Many of them are monsters.


    "Kill!"


    As soon as Jiaolong supreme appeared, he wanted to kill Haiyu. However, Haiyu didn''t want to fight. As soon as he stepped on it, he flew to the ancient city.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming displayed his body method and flew to the ancient city.


    "Kill, kill all these people!"


    The supreme emperor of Jiaolong ordered, with the sea demon, to pursue the ancient city.


    When Lu Ming flies over the ancient city, as expected, there is a strong and incomparable attraction in the ancient city. Even with Lu Ming''s accomplishments, it is difficult to keep flying and fall towards the lower part of the ancient city.


    Lu Ming falls on a street in the ancient city.


    Haiyu and others fell on other streets.


    "Well?"


    As soon as he fell on the street, Lu Ming''s face changed slightly.


    At this moment, he felt the blood of the Zhenyu stele trembled slightly. Lu Ming found that he stepped on the earth, and with the help of the blood of the Zhenyu stele, it seemed that he could integrate with the earth.


    At this moment, he felt that the artistic conception of the earth seemed to be ready to move, as if he could break through at any time.


    "This ancient city is 300000 meters below the sea, that is, under the earth, near the center of the earth. When I step on the ground here, I have a resonance with the earth. For the artistic conception of the earth, I can have a clearer understanding and contact."


    Lu Ming thinks in his mind and speculates about the reason.


    "Perhaps, here is an opportunity for me to take this opportunity to break through the artistic conception of the earth to the fourth level of perfection!"


    Lu Ming looks forward.


    If the artistic conception of the earth breaks through level 4 perfection, Lu Ming can continue to devour the refining stone and break through the cultivation to the spiritual perfection. The next step is to understand the rudiments of the field and break through the supreme level.Boom! Boom!


    Not far away, there was a roar, and it was clear that there was a war.


    "Go, even if there is a pure spiritual cultivation method, it must be in the depth of the ancient city!"


    Lu Ming moved in his heart and rushed to the deep of the ancient city.


    Ah!


    Suddenly, a shrill cry came in front of Lu Ming.


    "Are there people fighting each other?"


    Lu Ming raised her eyebrows and went on.


    Ah!


    Without half a sound, another shrill scream came out. The scream was full of despair and panic, which made people cold all over.


    "It''s not like the scream of fighting each other!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, can''t help but be careful, the speed of moving forward, also slowed down some.


    Whoosh...


    suddenly, Lu Ming felt the wind blowing on his body, which made his hair stand up.


    "Be careful!"


    Dan Dan suddenly reminds me.


    At the same time, Lu Ming also found a cold breath on his back. As he approached him, Lu Ming suddenly turned around and punched out.


    Boom!


    Through the space, a dark passageway appears, but there is nothing. Lu Ming doesn''t see anything or life.


    But at this time, Lu Ming''s neck, and feel a cold breath, close to him.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s palm is like a knife. He cuts it out horizontally and sweeps all directions.


    But the palm swept, still empty, nothing.


    "What the hell? Dan, have you found out? "


    Lu Ming frowned and looked around carefully, but still found nothing.


    "I didn''t find that Lu Ming, this place is very strange. It should be a powerful residence for existence."


    Dan Dan Road.


    "I''ll tell you!"


    Lu Ming turned her mouth.


    It is absolutely a terrible existence to make an ancient city 300000 meters deep under the sea.


    How can such a strong man''s residence be ordinary?


    Ah!


    At this time, there was a scream in front of me, which was extremely sad.


    "Whatever he is, since I dare not appear, I will continue to move forward!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are bright, and the dragon power in his body breaks out. He is ready for the war at any time and moves forward step by step.


    In the ancient city, screams spread from time to time.


    "What the hell is it? Get out of here!"


    Some people roared, terrified, pale, and frantically attacked in all directions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1284

    But nothing.


    Some of them were weak, shaking with fear and feeling crazy.


    Whoosh...


    in the ancient city, there are gusts of wind.


    "Well, play tricks!"


    Some of the most powerful drink cold, Zhenyuan covers the whole body, strides forward, through the streets.


    Lu Ming also strides forward, but strangely, along the way, Lu Ming has not seen a corpse.


    Screams were heard from time to time, but none of the bodies was seen.


    Lu Ming''s eyes could not help but look at the mansions and temples on both sides of the street.


    These temples, with their doors closed, are full of mystery.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming steps, rushed up the high wall of a temple, looking inside.


    At a glance, Lu Ming''s eyebrows suddenly picked.


    Inside the temple was a small courtyard, which was covered with skeletons.


    And there is a body, lying in the yard, staring, eyes still with fear, but no life.


    "Sure enough, there is something wrong with these temples!"


    Lu Ming looks at a gate in front of the yard. The door is open, and it is dark inside. It seems that a terrible devil is lurking.


    "Zhenku Tiangong!"


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming gave a low roar and blew his hand toward the air in front of him.


    Because at this moment, Lu Ming felt a dangerous atmosphere coming.


    Boom!


    In the palm of Lu Ming''s hand, the shadow of a prison stele appears, as if it can suppress everything.


    Space vibration, a wisp of black phantom, appeared in front of Lu Ming, seems to be suppressed by the force of the prison tablet, in a sharp twist.


    "Is this?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are full of wonder.


    This is a dark figure. It seems that there is no entity. It is just a wisp of phantom. Under the power of the prison stele, it distorts crazily and even squeaks.


    The black shadow twisted and screamed as if to kill Xiang Lu Ming.


    "Resentment, this is resentment!"


    Dan Dan opens his mouth and frowns very tight.


    "What is resentment?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "According to my guess, the owner of this ancient city should be very unwilling to die, and his cultivation is strong. Before he died, he had a terrible resentment. Later, some latecomers broke in here and were killed by this resentment, which led to more resentment. These resentments are extremely terrible and invisible, and it is difficult to kill them."


    Dan Dan explained.


    "There is such a strange thing in the world!"


    Lu Ming frowns, and the power of zhenjutiangong is strengthened. The shadow of the Zhen prison stele is shocked. The shadow of the shadow is distorted and then collapses.


    "Isn''t it very strong?"


    Lu Ming turned her mouth.


    "Lu Ming, don''t stink. It''s because you have the blood of the prison stele, and you''ve got some pieces of it. You can suppress everything, especially some evil things. So you can suppress and kill it. If you want to kill a trace of resentment by other means, it''s very difficult!"


    Dan Dan disdains a glance at Lu Ming.


    "I see!" Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    "Lu Ming, you have to be careful. Just now that wisp of resentment is only produced by later generations. If you encounter the resentment of the owner here, it will not be so easy to deal with!"


    Dan Dan reminds.


    Lu Ming Dian, did not stay here, continue to walk towards the depth of the ancient city.


    From time to time, you can hear a scream.


    Such a strange thing, let a lot of people are afraid, many strong people, all gather together, help each other, cooperate with each other.


    In this way, the situation is much better, and the screams are much less.


    All the way forward, soon near the center of the ancient city.


    In the center of the ancient city, there are a large number of temples, such as the imperial palace. There are many mountains and peaks. I don''t know how many temples there are.


    Hum!


    At this time, the Temple group deep, shot a light column, in the light column, people saw a jade symbol.


    "Is that a pure spiritual cultivation method?"


    Many people''s eyes lit up.


    "Definitely, definitely. The pure spirit cultivation method is mine!"


    "Go away, it''s mine!"


    In the eyes of many people, there was a blazing light, rushing towards the direction of the temples.


    "Ha ha ha, pure spirit body, after all, it belongs to me!"


    An old man in black, with greedy light in his eyes.


    He has been waiting for this day for a long time. All the maps are distributed by him. The purpose is to find the cultivation method of pure spirit.


    Shua!


    He moved like a ghost and ran out.


    "The pure spiritual cultivation method belongs to our Zhenhai mansion!"Haitian, Haiyu and others, also madly toward the Temple group in the past.


    "The treasure of ancestral land belongs to our sea demon clan!"


    The Dragon roared and rushed to the depth of the temple with the strong man of the sea demon clan.


    Lu Ming didn''t rush in at the first time.


    "Lu Ming, you should be careful. There is a strong resentment in this temple group! It''s terrible! "


    Dan Dan Road.


    Lu Ming nodded, followed the crowd, and slowly rushed in.


    Ah ah ah!


    Sure enough, many people rushed into the Temple group and made a shrill cry.


    "What the hell, kill!"


    "Kill!"


    In the Temple group, a mess.


    "The domain prototype is useful to it, kill it with the domain prototype!"


    There is a supreme shout.


    Lu Ming saw that there was a supreme prototype of the field, covering a region. In the field prototype, the dark shadow formed by the resentment emerged, and was finally wiped out by the domain prototype.


    After discovering this secret, those supreme masters began to display the rudiments of the field, covering a region, and erasing those resentments.


    For a moment, the situation reversed, and many of the supreme rushed to the place of jade.


    Lu Ming follows, without impulse.


    "It''s mine!"


    In the Temple group, an old man in black robes is the fastest, flashing like a ghost, and the earliest one is close to the jade card.


    He walked a little on a temple, and his body rose to the sky and grabbed the jade card.


    "Dare you? Look for death


    Haiyu drinks.


    "Get out of here


    The supreme dragon roared.


    Some of the other supreme masters rushed over.


    "Ha ha, the maps are all distributed by me. This pure spiritual cultivation method belongs to me originally!"


    The old man in black laughed, and his body was filled with a terrible smell.


    There is no doubt that the black robed old man is a supreme, but not an ordinary one. The blood of awakening is absolutely not low.


    The old man in black is about to seize the jade card.


    At this time, the black robed old man suddenly widened his eyes, showed the color of horror, and finally issued an angry roar: "get out of here, get out of here!"


    "Oh, get out of here!"


    Then, the black robed old man gave a shrill roar, and his whole body''s strength erupted wildly. Under this force, some temples in the ancient city collapsed one after another and turned into powder.


    "What''s going on?"


    Many people are surprised, can not help but stop, dare not go forward.


    Even Jiaolong, Haiyu and others frowned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1285

    Obviously, the old man in black was under terrible attack.


    Judging from the strength of the black robed old man, it''s absolutely amazing. It''s close to Haiyu, and Jiaolong is supreme. But even with such fighting power, it''s still miserable at the moment.


    The old man in black is yelling, rolling in the air and making random attacks.


    Then, people were shocked to find that the black robed old man''s body was withering down, as if the vitality of his body was slowly disappearing.


    At the same time, around the body of the old man in black robe, a dark shadow appeared, which was twisted and ferocious.


    It''s that kind of resentment!


    "It''s that kind of ghost again. Why is this one so strong?"


    "What the hell is this?"


    Someone''s voice was shaking.


    Squeak...


    the dark shadow, with a harsh and unpleasant cry, suddenly got into the body of the old man in black robe. The old man in black gave out a shrill scream. Then, he stopped struggling and his vitality disappeared completely.


    His eyes, however, stare very big, with a startled, incredible, unwilling color.


    He tried his best and spent decades to find the cultivation method of pure spirit body. In the end, he copied hundreds of maps, hoping to find the cultivation method of pure spirit body with the help of others.


    It seems that the last step is coming. The cultivation method of pure spirit will soon fall on him. His long cherished wish for decades will be fulfilled, but he died here inexplicably. How can he be reconciled?


    Shua!


    After the death of the old man in black robe, the twisted black shadow reappears and looks ferociously at Haiyu, Jiaolong supreme and others, which makes people shiver in their hearts.


    "This kind of thing is afraid of the rudiments of the field. I suggest that we work together to wipe out the ghost and then compete for the jade card with our own abilities?"


    Haiyu proposed and turned his eyes to Jiaolong.


    Here, his only fear is Jiaolong supreme.


    "Well, I''ll join hands with you first!"


    Jiaolong supreme way.


    That resentment, Jiaolong supreme also fear.


    "And you?"


    Haiyu turned his eyes to other supreme powers.


    "I will!"


    "Of course I will!"


    The supreme ones nodded.


    "OK, let''s work together to develop the rudiment of the field, imprison and destroy this ghost thing, and do it!"


    Haiyu gave a big drink. He took a picture of the field. The prototype of the field spread out at the speed of the naked eye, and went towards the dark shadow.


    Cheeky...


    the dark shadow seems to be very afraid of the prototype of the field. It makes squeaking calls and shakes its body constantly, trying to avoid it.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Other supremacy, including the supreme of the sea demon clan, have also launched a series of field rudiments, emerging towards the dark shadow.


    The top of the scene, add up to more than 30, together, a field prototype, will be blocked in all directions.


    The dark shadow, unavoidable, was shrouded in the rudiments of overlapping fields.


    Squeak...


    the dark shadow screamed, like falling into a quagmire, unable to move.


    "Wear it out for me!"


    "Out!"


    More than 30 of them roared, controlling the rudiments of the field, and breaking out with astonishing destructive power, trying to wipe out the shadow.


    The dark shadow constantly twisted, screamed and struggled, but it didn''t work. It was trapped by the prototype of many fields. Under the destructive force, the body slowly shrank and was slowly wiped out.


    As time went on, the shadow became smaller and smaller.


    After half a sound, suddenly touched a sound, that dark shadow collapses, turns into invisible.


    That dark shadow, in the joint efforts of dozens of supreme, was eventually destroyed.


    This time, greedy eyes, staring at the jade card.


    The black shadow is extinguished, and everyone''s eyes naturally converge on the jade plate.


    Squeak...


    just as the crowd was about to start, there was a harsh sound again.


    What''s more, this time, it''s not one or two, but one piece.


    Squeaky screams, gathered into a piece, from all directions sounded.


    then, as like as two peas in the hall, the public saw in horror that the dark shadows were flying out of the hall.


    At the same time, in the rear, they passed through those temples, also fly out of a dark shadow.


    Countless black figures screamed, twisted, ferocious and terrible, like a black storm, swept towards the crowd.


    At this moment, Haiyu, Jiaolong supreme and others turned pale, without any blood color.


    "Help... Help, brother, help!"


    Haitian, in particular, screamed with fright, shivered all over, and a stench came out from his trouser legs. It turned out that he was scared to urinate."Go, go out!"


    Haiyu roared, pulled the sea sky, facing the outside, launched a crazy impact.


    "Go


    Others are hitting out.


    At the moment, no one wants to think about pure spiritual cultivation, but only one thing in mind, that is to rush out and save life.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    All kinds of attacks broke out, but it didn''t work. Ordinary attacks didn''t do any good to those shadows.


    Only the rudiment of the supreme domain can work.


    Ah ah ah!


    The sound of screams was heard. Many powerful people of high rank of spirits were entangled by the black shadow and were attacked with horror. Some people screamed and were killed by the shadow.


    Those who are the supreme ones exert the rudiments of the realm, protect their bodies with the rudiments of the realm, and constantly impact outwards. Many intelligent and powerful spirits and gods follow these supreme masters dead and hard.


    Innumerable shadows rush towards the crowd.


    "Now!"


    Just then, Lu Ming suddenly turned around and rushed towards the jade plate.


    He used the Zhenyu Tiangong and split it out with one hand. With the shadow of the Zhenyu stele in his palm, the unique repressive force of the Zhenyu stele broke out.


    Squeak...


    under the palm of Lu Ming''s hand and under the cover of zhenjutiangong, several dark shadows scream and distort constantly, which seems to be very painful.


    Lu Ming blows out several punches in succession, and several black shadows retreat far away, while Lu Ming strides towards the jade plate.


    At the same time, the "zhenguantian Gong" was constantly exerted.


    Zhenyu Tiangong seems to be the nemesis of those dark shadows. In the places covered by Zhenyu Tiangong, those dark shadows are retreating rapidly.


    "What''s going on?"


    Some people saw the scene and their eyes widened in shock.


    "It''s him, it''s Lu Ming!"


    "He can control those shadows!"


    Someone yelled and recognized Lu Ming.


    "Damn it, big brother, it''s him, it''s Lu Ming!"


    Haitian also saw this scene and cried out jealously.


    "Hum, let''s get out of here first. Even if he can get the jade medal, he can''t get out of here!"


    Haiyu snorted coldly, and with the help of other supreme masters in Zhenhai mansion, he quickly attacked the outside world.


    Of course, Lu Ming rushed to the jade plate, attracting a large number of dark shadows, which reduced the pressure on Haiyu and others. Otherwise, they might not be able to rush out.


    In this way, soon, Haiyu and others smoothly rushed out of the siege and disappeared in the middle of the ancient city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1286

    Lu Ming, on the other hand, is getting closer and closer to jade.


    The closer to the jade card, those black figures seem to be more irritable and scream desperately. The harsh voice rings out and rushes towards Lu Ming.


    In particular, some of them are extremely powerful and can pose a fatal threat to the supreme one. Lu Ming can''t beat them back for a while by exerting the power of zhenjutian.


    "Prison monument!"


    Lu Ming''s spine glows with blood, and the blood vessels of Zhen prison stele emerge.


    Lu Ming uses the blood fusion to incarnate the blood of the Zhen prison stele. At the bottom of the stele, the character radiates a radiant glow, which greatly improves the power of suppression.


    Boom!


    The blood vessels of the town prison stele became larger, as big as a mountain, and it was suppressed against a black shadow.


    Squeak...


    a burst of screams, those dark shadows under the cover of the prison stele, twisted sharply, and then collapsed, like a burst of black smoke, disappeared in the sky and earth.


    Even those black shadows that can threaten the supreme one are the same. The suppression of blood vessels on the prison stele in the town has not been able to resist for a long time, but it has also dissipated into black smoke.


    Shua!


    The blood of the town prison stele vibrated, the power of repression broke out, and a large area of black shadow disappeared.


    Without any hindrance, Lu Ming flies to the jade plate.


    After a few breaths, Lu Ming is close to the jade card.


    The prison stele shrinks and becomes Lu Ming''s appearance again. Holding out his hand, he grabs the jade plate.


    Touch!


    At this time, the jade card, unexpectedly exploded, turned into smoke and dissipated.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lu Ming''s face changed, a little gloomy.


    Is everything false? What pure spiritual cultivation method is false? All scams? Nothing to cheat them about?


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming looks even worse.


    No!


    Lu Ming suddenly looks down into a temple.


    There, in the courtyard of a temple, a figure sat cross legged.


    It was a middle-aged man who looked like a living man.


    But as soon as Lu Ming''s spiritual knowledge was swept away, he knew that this man, without any vitality, had already fallen for many years.


    It''s just that his cultivation is too strong and his body is strong. Even in the past years, his body is still not rotten.


    "This man, perhaps, is the master of this place!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved and secretly guessed.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming falls down and lands in the yard. However, Lu Ming dare not take it lightly and guard carefully. At the same time, he calls out the bubble and squats on his shoulder. If something is wrong, he can use the power of time and space of the bubble to escape quickly.


    But after careful observation, there was nothing unusual.


    What''s more, when Lu Ming landed in the courtyard, all the shadows above stopped and did not pursue Lu Ming.


    "No storage ring, nothing left!"


    Lu Ming observes for a while, showing disappointment.


    This strong man, obviously, even his storage ring was taken away after his death, leaving nothing behind. Lu Ming originally thought that he could acquire the cultivation method of pure spirit body, which seemed impossible.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Lu Ming was suddenly stunned, because the middle-aged man''s eyebrow began to shine. Then, a jade card emerged from the middle-aged man''s eyebrow and suspended on his head.


    When the jade card emerged, the body of the middle-aged man, with a touch, exploded, turned into a mass of ashes, and disappeared in the sky and earth.


    In the courtyard, only one jade card is suspended.


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes brighten, Zhenyuan condenses out, condenses a big hand, grabs the jade card in his hand.


    "Is it a pure spiritual cultivation method?"


    Lu Ming''s heart, some bang bang up, the spirit of the jade card swept, the next moment, Lu Ming''s face, showing a surprise color.


    Yes, there is a secret method in the jade plate. The cultivation of pure spirit body really has part of the power of spirit body. With the foundation of pure spirit body, it will be much simpler to cultivate real spirit body in the future.


    is as like as two peas.


    Lu Ming was overjoyed. If he became a pure spirit, his combat power would definitely be greatly improved. In the future, it would be much simpler to break through the emperor.


    In addition, the cultivation method of pure spirit can be used as an important inheritance. In the future, his relatives and friends can practice it. In that way, the chance of breaking through the emperor will be much greater.


    "It''s not a waste of time."


    Lu Ming laughs and looks at the pure spirit cultivation method carefully. He keeps the contents firmly in his heart, and then carefully collects the jade card.


    Then he looked at the temple and found nothing else. Lu Ming rose to the sky and planned to leave.


    The shadows between heaven and earth, when the middle-aged man''s body turned to ashes, those shadows also turned into wisps of black smoke and disappeared in the sky and earth, as if they had never appeared.Shua!


    Lu Ming rises from the sky, lands on the roof of a temple, and then rushes toward the outside of the ancient city.


    After a while, he ran for the majority of the distance, getting closer and closer to the exit.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! ...


    just then, the sound of breaking the air sounded, and a series of figures appeared in front of Lu Ming, blocking Lu Ming''s way.


    There are ten people in total, one of them is Haitian, another is Haiyu, and the other eight are all the most powerful and the experts brought by Haitian Haiyu.


    The nine Supreme masters block Lu Ming''s way.


    "Lu Ming, hand over the pure spirit cultivation method!"


    Hai Tian stares at Lu Ming greedily.


    If the pure spirit cultivation method falls into the hands of such a big force as Zhenhai Marshal''s mansion, it will definitely play a terrible role. It can gain more masters and even cultivate more emperors.


    "Who said that I got pure spiritual cultivation?"


    Lu Ming responded faintly, and did not admit that he had obtained the cultivation method of pure spirit.


    "Well, is sophistry useful? When I saw you rush to the jade card before, you must go and hand it in immediately. Otherwise, we will kill you, take off your storage ring and check it by ourselves. It''s the same thing! "


    The sea and the sky are cold.


    As for the fact that Lu Ming attracted a large number of black shadows just now, they had a chance to escape. In his opinion, Lu Ming should do what Lu Ming should do, and it is Lu Ming''s honor to attract those black shadows and let them escape.


    Now, it''s what Lu Ming should do to hand over the pure spirit cultivation method. Otherwise, he will die.


    "The pure spirit cultivation method is our sea demon clan''s!"


    At this time, a roar, a tall figure, rushed to this side, appeared behind Lu Ming, surrounded by Lu Ming.


    It is the most powerful of Jiaolong and other sea demons. There are ten of them.


    Now, the sirens are all in human form, but the tyrannical smell on them is frightening.


    "Damn it!"


    Haiyu and others roared, looking at Jiaolong, they were afraid.


    "This man is a human race, and the pure spirit cultivation method he got should belong to our clan!"


    Haiyu said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1287

    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s ridiculous. This is the birthplace of our sea demon family. The cultivation method of pure spirit is naturally owned by our sea demon clan!"


    Jiaolong supreme laugh, cold eyes, dead staring at Haiyu, strong breath, will Lu Ming completely locked.


    Haiyu is also like this, the breath is blooming, staring at the Dragon supreme.


    In their eyes, the biggest enemy is each other. As for Lu Ming, although he has strong fighting power, there is only one person, which is not in their eyes at all.


    "Lu Ming, you still don''t hand over the cultivation method of pure spirit body? Hand it over quickly. I can let bygones be bygones for your beating my brother


    Haiyu drank coldly. He had lost his patience.


    "Hehe, do you really think you can take me?"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "Do you still want to resist, I tell you, this is the road of suicide!"


    Hai Yu yelled, he didn''t mean to let Lu Ming go. He was just afraid that Lu Ming would fight back and give the sea demon family a chance to take advantage of it.


    "Is it?"


    Lu Ming''s mouth slightly raised, suddenly, his body rushed out, to the Zhenhai mansion of a supreme.


    Roar...


    in the process of saving, all the nine dragons in Lu Ming''s body burst out. At the same time, the third blood vessel emerged, and a powerful force poured into Lu Ming''s body.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming blows to the supreme one with a fist, and the blood of the prison stele looms.


    "You..."


    the supreme one was startled. Obviously, he didn''t expect that under such circumstances, Lu Ming would be in a rage and attack him suddenly. In a hurry, he fought back.


    But as soon as the two fight each other, the supreme commander of Zhenhai''s mansion is shocked, his body retreats wildly, and his mouth is full of blood.


    With Lu Ming''s current fighting power, it is easy to suppress the general supreme. What''s more, he is not ready at all.


    "Kill!"


    One move injures the opponent. Lu Ming drinks and steps forward. On top of his head, Jiulong blood emerges. Lu Ming uses blood fusion to incarnate Jiulong, and the Dragon claws step out to break the void.


    The terrible pressure makes the supreme one tremble in his heart. He hastens to display blood fusion, hoping to stop Lu Ming.


    But it was all in vain.


    Lu Minglong grabs it continuously, breaking the opponent''s blood force, making his blood system collapse and transforming into human form.


    Shua!


    The Dragon claws keep on grabbing.


    "No...


    the man roared. At the next moment, the dragon claw was captured from his elixir field. The fierce force tore the body of this man and even his spirit into pieces.


    Both the body and the spirit are destroyed!


    One of the supreme masters was defeated by Lu Ming after a few moves.


    Fast, too fast, fast to Haiyu and others at this time, just react.


    "Looking for death!"


    Hai Yu roared angrily. His axe in his hand chopped at Jiulong''s head.


    This axe seems to be able to create a new world, and its power is amazing.


    The black and sharp axe was cut to the top of Kowloon in an instant.


    "Zhenku Tiangong!"


    "Thunderbolt!"


    Several of the dragon''s claws broke out in Jiulong, and the other several claws used the Thunder God strike to form a thunderbolt phoenix flying in the air and attacking the Tomahawk of Haiyu.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    There were several successive roars, nine dragon claws, respectively, on the Tomahawk.


    With each roar, Lu Ming''s body trembled a little. After nine blasts, Lu Ming retreated nine steps.


    Hai Yu''s combat power is too strong. He awakens the nine level blood of God level. These characters are extremely arrogant. They can fight at will. They are invincible at the same level. What''s more, his cultivation is far better than Lu Ming.


    It can be seen that Lu Ming''s combat power is so terrible that he can defeat Lu Ming without using blood fusion!


    "Kill!"


    Seeing that Lu Ming could stop his attack, Hai Yu immediately killed his plane and flashed. He drank loudly and launched a stormy attack against Lu Ming with his axe in his hand.


    Teng! Teng! Teng! ...


    when Jiulong steps into the sky, every muscle of his body is a weapon, and he can exert his zhenku Tiangong to fight against Haiyu.


    The terrible energy shattered the ancient city below and turned many temples into ashes.


    In an instant, the two fought more than ten moves. Although Lu Ming was slightly inferior, he would not be defeated for a while.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    Haiyu drank and ordered the other nobles of Zhenhai mansion.


    At the moment, Jiaolong supreme and others stood not far away to watch, but did not make a move, which made Haiyu feel great pressure. He wanted to kill Lu Ming with thunder and seize the cultivation method of pure spirit body, so as to avoid long night dreams.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    The other supreme masters also launched a series of powerful attacks to break through the void and fall towards Lu Ming.At the same time, Haiyu''s head, a huge Tomahawk emerged, this is his blood, nine golden chakras shining, brilliant.


    Haiyu turns into a beam of light, which goes into the blood, and displays the blood fusion. He incarnates a Tomahawk and cuts to Lu Ming, which is even more powerful.


    Hum!


    On the top of Lu Ming''s head, Lei Ding emerges and rapidly grows larger, hitting Haiyu''s Tomahawk.


    When!


    Lei Ding collides with the Tomahawk, and the space rolls like water waves, which stirs up thousands of thunders, and steadily blocks Haiyu''s Tomahawk, and even flies Haiyu''s Tomahawk.


    After that, the Dragon wagged its tail and swept the tail of Jiulong, destroying several supreme attacks.


    "Kill!"


    Then, Lu Ming roared and the Dragon claws stepped out. In the sky, three sealed doors suddenly appeared, enveloping a supreme one. Then he manipulated the thunder tripod and smashed it down towards the supreme one.


    The supreme one, without even uttering a scream, was directly flooded by thunder. In the sea of thunder and lightning, it broke into pieces.


    Another supreme, killed.


    "Ah, damn it, Lu Ming, you must die today!"


    Haiyu roared wildly, the Supreme Master of Zhenhai Marshal''s mansion. He was killed continuously and suffered heavy losses. He was going crazy.


    The Tomahawk shakes, splits the heaven and earth, cuts to the Lu Ming, the formidable formidable.


    When!


    Lu Ming continues to resist with thunder tripod, and the Tomahawk bombards, constantly shaking.


    But the Tomahawk, too, was blown out.


    Shua!


    When the Dragon claws step into the air, Lu Ming is not keen on fighting, but is attacking outwards.


    After all, there are too many people on the other side. Lu Ming plans to leave here first.


    "Almost. Let''s not let this boy escape!"


    Not far away, the dragon, who has been watching the battle, opens his mouth. At the same time, his body changes dramatically, turning into a black dragon with a length of kilometer, and rushes towards Lu Ming.


    Other sea monsters also turned into noumenon and killed Lu Ming.


    So many supreme masters joined hands, and a pile of embryonic fields emerged, blocking all directions of heaven and earth, and blocking Lu Ming''s retreat completely.


    In particular, Jiaolong is extremely powerful, and is no weaker than Haiyu. With so many people fighting together, Lu Ming feels terrible pressure.


    "Kill!"


    Haiyu also drank, cooperating with Jiaolong, they attacked and killed Lu Ming.


    "Bubble!"


    At this time, Lu Ming gave a light voice.


    Chirp...


    on the shoulder, bubbles were crying. Suddenly, a huge transparent bubble emerged from the vicinity of Jiaolong supreme and others, enveloping ten sea monsters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1288

    Ten sea monsters, including Jiaolong supreme, were instantly fixed in the air, unable to move.


    "This is... The mood of time and space!"


    The emperor of Jiaolong and others roared wildly in their hearts, and their faces showed the color of fear.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks, and the dragon claw steps into the air. In an instant, he appears in front of a huge octopus. The dragon claw grabs out the octopus, grabs the eight tentacles of the octopus, and tries to tear it. The octopus screams bitterly. His body is torn apart and falls on the spot.


    Lu Ming killed another supreme one, and continued to kill the next one. This time, Lu Ming took an eye on Jiaolong supreme and killed him.


    In the rear, Haiyu and others are attacking.


    Lu Ming controls Lei Ding and blasts toward Haiyu and others.


    "The world in the mouth!"


    At the same time, Dan Dan also made a move, his body became higher than the mountains, spit out a cloud of chaotic light, like a real world.


    Dan Dan cooperates with Lei Ding and successfully blocks the Supreme Master of Haiyu and Zhenhai Marshal''s mansion, while Lu Ming continues to kill Jiaolong supreme.


    We must make a quick decision. The space-time confinement of bubbles has limited power. We can imprison so many supreme masters all at once, which can''t last long.


    It seems that the Dragon claws of Kowloon are going to seize the supreme dragon.


    "Dragon sword!"


    At this time, the supreme dragon roared, opened his mouth and spat out, and a black Battle Sword emerged. This black sword was wrapped with real dragons and had dragon lines on it.


    As soon as the Battle Sword appeared, the sword''s spirit soared into the sky, and a slight shock made it cut out of the transparent bubble. With a puff, the transparent bubble cracked.


    As soon as the transparent bubble splits, the terrible sword Qi seems to break out of the bondage and cut towards Lu Ming.


    "No, it''s the emperor''s spirit soldier!"


    Lu Ming''s face changed greatly. She didn''t dare to meet her. She used Jiulong''s step into the sky. She stepped back quickly to avoid the terrible sword spirit.


    "Kill!"


    The Dragon supreme master controls the dragon sword, and continues to kill Lu Ming. The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, stirring ten directions.


    Lu Ming can only control the thunder Ding to fight. When the sound, the thunder tripod vibrates. The thunder and lightning are cut off all over the sky, and the thunder tripod is knocked out.


    The king''s spirit!


    The dragon design sword used by the supreme emperor of Jiaolong is the emperor''s spirit soldier. The emperor in the spirit army is the most top-level existence, which is very powerful and terrible.


    The most important thing is that there are domains in the emperor''s spirit soldiers, and the supreme power will be even more amazing if the supreme one stimulates the realms in the spirit soldiers of the emperor with its own domain prototype.


    At the beginning, Yan fanatics with the supreme position, with the huanglingta, showed the combat power, already can be comparable to the weakest emperor.


    And Yan fanatics, awakened only God level eight blood, not as high as Jiaolong supreme, fighting power, naturally not as good as Jiaolong supreme.


    That is to say, the supreme emperor of Jiaolong cooperated with the spirit soldiers of the emperor, and his power fully reached the level of emperor, and even surpassed the general emperor.


    Chirp...


    the bubbles make a sound, and a transparent bubble appears, enveloping the Jiaolong supreme and others, and they are held back again.


    "Break it for me!"


    Jiaolong supreme madly urges the dragon sword to break the confinement of transparent bubbles. However, no matter how strong his fighting power is, it will take a little time to break the transparent bubbles. This time is enough for Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming kills a shark supreme. The shark supreme, shrouded in a transparent bubble, can''t move at all. Lu Ming grabs his body and falls on the spot.


    And killed a supreme one.


    Touch!


    At this time, Jiaolong supreme finally broke the transparent bubble and roared to kill Lu Ming.


    Lu Zhizun and Lu Zhizun are not in danger.


    "You are scattered, once anyone is imprisoned, help each other!"


    The Dragon screamed.


    Other sea monsters spread far away and attack Lu Ming in the distance.


    Attack one after another, breaking through the void, attacking Lu Ming.


    "Die!"


    At this time, a cold voice sounded, and a terrible attack attacked Lu Ming. The terrible attack completely covered Lu Ming.


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s hair stood up and felt the threat of death.


    Haiyu, he used to use blood fusion to turn into a Tomahawk, but at the moment, beside Haiyu''s Tomahawk, there is another Tomahawk, which exudes the breath of terror.


    The emperor''s spirit soldier is the emperor''s spirit soldier!


    Haiyu also controls a piece of emperor''s spirit soldiers. With his accomplishments, he inspires the emperor''s spirit soldiers. His power is not weaker than Jiaolong''s supreme.


    Before, he had been forbearance, did not use the spirit of the emperor soldiers, is waiting for the opportunity to launch a fatal attack.


    He will kill Lu Ming at one stroke.


    This is a very good attack.


    In a hurry, Lu Ming controls Lei Ding to resist, but Lu Ming''s cultivation is still weak. Although Lei Ding is strong, it can''t exert much power. He is cut by a battle axe and flies far away.The Tomahawk kept on chopping at Lu Ming.


    "Nest, look at me!"


    Dan Dan yelled, his limbs retracted into the shell of the tortoise, which glowed and flew out to block the Tomahawk.


    When!


    The Tomahawk cuts on the tortoise shell and flies Dan Dan far away. However, after being blocked by Dan Dan, Lu Ming wins an opportunity for Lu Ming. Jiulong steps out, and Lu Ming retreats like a streamer of light, avoiding the fatal blow of Haiyu.


    At the same time, as soon as the bubble opens its mouth, a transparent bubble emerges and envelops Haiyu.


    Hai Yu was furious, manipulating the emperor''s spirit soldiers and fighting to impact the transparent bubble.


    At the same time, the Dragon supreme and other sea demon''s attack also arrived.


    With so many supreme masters and the fact that both the two most powerful have the emperor''s spirit soldiers, Lu Ming is tired of dealing with them and falls into a completely inferior position.


    And the other side has learned to be good. Everyone is far away from each other. The space-time artistic conception of bubble can not cover such a large range. All of a sudden, it can only cover one or two people.


    Lu Ming wants to kill someone. The others immediately rescue him. More than a dozen terrible attacks pierce the void and attack Lu Ming, leaving him no time to kill others.


    In this way, even if Lu Ming, Dan Dan and Paopao join hands, they are passive and not rivals at all. The situation is very critical.


    There are too many people on the other side. Altogether, there are nearly 20 supreme masters, and two of them are the top ones. Their own combat power is extremely terrible. With the emperor''s spirit soldiers, it is totally two emperors who are fighting.


    With so many people cooperating with each other, it is normal for Lu Ming to be defeated.


    If other people were here, even an ordinary emperor, they would be defeated. If they were seriously injured, Lu Ming could barely resist. It was amazing.


    But if it goes on like this, it will be more and more unfavorable for Lu Ming.


    In a twinkling of an eye, there were more than ten moves.


    The light of Jiulong''s blood began to dim.


    "The power of his blood is running out!"


    "Kill! He''s dead! "


    Hai Yu and others are very happy.


    Touch!


    At this time, the blood of Jiulong collapsed, but before Haiyu, Jiaolong supreme, they showed a smile, a stone tablet appeared, rapidly enlarged, and appeared between heaven and earth.


    The blood of prison stele!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1289

    When!


    The lower part of the Zhenyu stele is the noumenon. It is invincible and hard to resist the attack of the dragon sword. Although it was shaken out, it was not defeated.


    "Well, my artistic conception of the earth is about to break through!"


    At this time, Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    At this moment, even when he enters the deep of the earth, he will feel more intimate with the earth, even if he enters the deep of the sea, he will feel more intimate with the earth.


    Hum! Hum!


    With the help of bubble, Dan Dan, Hai Yu and Jiaolong, Lu Ming is still understanding the artistic conception of the earth.


    As long as the understanding of the earth''s artistic conception is successful and the breakthrough of level Four is complete, Lu Ming''s combat power will also be improved. If Lu Ming wants to break out of the encirclement, he will have a greater grasp.


    "Mountain and sea chop!"


    Haiyu roars. Up to now, Haiyu has lost his patience completely. He has exerted his fighting power to the extreme, and he is eager to kill Lu Ming.


    At the moment, he has recovered his human form, holding the giant axe of the emperor''s spirit soldiers, and constantly chopping at Lu Ming.


    The main artistic conception of Haiyu is also the artistic conception of the earth.


    With the axe cut out, the terrible pressure of the artistic conception of the earth acts on Lu Ming, as if to break Lu Ming''s body.


    But Lu Ming is not surprised but happy!


    "With your help, help me break through!"


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, a trace of ruthless color is revealed. He controls Lei Ding and rushes towards Haiyu.


    This time, Lu Ming did not choose to retreat, but fought with Haiyu.


    "Ha ha, die!"


    Seeing Lu Ming rushing to him, Haiyu was overjoyed, and the power of his Tomahawk increased a little.


    When!


    The Tomahawk and thunder tripod intersect and vibrate violently.


    A terrible force comes, and Lu Ming''s body shakes violently and retreats again and again.


    "Dan Dan, bubble, help me block those sea monsters for a while!"


    Lu Ming communicates with Dan Dan and bubble.


    Chirp...


    bubbles wave their hands and nod repeatedly, indicating that they are OK.


    Dan Dan, however, is full of resentment and murmurs in his mouth, asking Lu Ming to compensate him afterwards.


    However, Dan Dan and paopaopao are worthy of being the top ten war beasts. Although they have not yet grown up, they have made full efforts to break out and cooperate with each other. All kinds of means are extremely mysterious. Although they can''t defeat Jiaolong supreme, they can still do it after a short delay.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, is bent on fighting Haiyu.


    He wants to break through the artistic conception of the earth with the help of Haiyu.


    When! When! When!


    Lu Ming uses Lei Ding as a shield to resist the emperor''s spirit soldiers of the other side, and launches a war with Haiyu.


    Although Lu Ming is completely defeated, Haiyu can''t kill Lu Ming for a while.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were dozens of fierce battles.


    "Soon, soon!"


    With the help of Haiyu''s artistic conception of the earth and his own combination, Lu Ming feels that his understanding of the artistic conception of the earth is deepening and can break through at any time.


    "The earth, the earth, is all inclusive, can breed life, nurture all things, contain everything, thick and broad..."


    in Lu Ming''s mind, he kept turning his thoughts.


    At this time, in the distance of Lu Ming''s battle, many figures appeared.


    They are all those who have come into this place. They look from afar. There are the strong in the high rank of the spirit God, and some are the most powerful.


    At the moment, they were all astonished.


    "Is that Lu Ming''s fighting power? What a shock


    "The first strong young man is also too strong. After Haiyu and Jiaolong supreme used the emperor''s spirit soldiers, and with the cooperation of more than a dozen other supreme masters, they couldn''t win him down!"


    "Terrifying, too terrible, and Lu Ming''s two pets are also terrible!"


    Those onlookers, in a state of wonder, look at Lu Ming''s eyes, shocked.


    Of course, there are others who are paying attention.


    "It seems that the cultivation method of pure spirit should fall into Lu Ming''s hands. The stronger Lu Ming is, the better. It''s better to lose both sides with Hai Yu and others, and then I will be able to reap the benefits of the fish!"


    The supreme one thinks so.


    In fact, it is not only the one who thinks so, but also the other.


    These supreme masters all come in by one person, and at most two people join hands. They are not Haiyu or Jiaolong supreme''s opponents. If the pure spirit cultivation method falls into the hands of Haiyu or Jiaolong supreme, they have no hope at all.


    But if Lu Ming and they both lose, they will have a little hope.


    "How could it be? How can Lu Ming be so strong? How can the young generation have such strong people? I don''t accept it! "


    Not far away, the sea sky murmurs to himself, in the eyes, is full of envy light.The most shocking thing is that Lu Ming''s fighting power has exceeded his imagination.


    Br >


    at the moment, on the sea of man.


    A lot of martial artists who have low cultivation and can''t go deep into the sea are waiting here.


    They can''t get into the bottom of the sea and wait here to see if there is a pure spiritual cultivation method and who can get it.


    Hiss!


    At this time, the space suddenly split, a figure, stepped out of the middle.


    This is an old man with gray hair. When he wears a purple and gold robe, he is filled with an earth shaking atmosphere, making it difficult to breathe. He looks like a mountain on his body.


    "The emperor, the emperor!"


    "Look at the clothes, it''s the emperor of Zhenhai''s mansion. Hai Yu, the eldest son of Zhenhai''s mansion, has personally done it. Now, even the emperor has come out!"


    Many people exclaimed, looking at the purple gold robe of the elderly, fearless.


    Even the emperor is out.


    After the purple gold robe old man appeared, he glanced at the four sides at will, and then he stood still in the void and did not enter the sea bottom.


    ...


    deep under the sea and in the ancient city, Lu Ming fought against Haiyu again.


    "Lu Ming, we have to find a way to break through. We can''t stop it!"


    Dan Dan yelled, his two claws were constantly waving, and various inscriptions filled the air, forming a large array.


    At the same time, Dan Dan also displayed a variety of martial arts skills, which were extremely mysterious and dazzling.


    "It will be ready in a minute!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter.


    All of a sudden...


    in his body, among the five color artistic conception, the artistic conception of earthy yellow suddenly rose, and its power was enhanced, surpassing the other four artistic conception.


    The artistic conception of the earth has finally broken through and reached the fourth level of perfection.


    In this way, Lu Ming''s five kinds of artistic conception all reached the fourth level of perfection.


    When!


    Five kinds of artistic conception cooperate with Lei Ding, which is against Hai Yu. In the roar, Lu Ming retreats, but this time, Lu Ming retreats less than before.


    "What if we break through, we''ll die as well!"


    Haiyu drinks and continues to kill Lu Ming with his axe.


    "Dan Dan, bubble, ready to break through!"


    Lu Ming communicates with Dan Dan and bubble, ready to let the bubble use the space-time channel to break through the encirclement.


    But at this time, the sudden change!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1290

    A token suddenly flies out of Lu Ming''s body and floats on top of Lu Ming''s head, emitting a brilliant light.


    It''s a hybrid token!


    The token that appears suddenly on Lu Ming is actually a Hunyuan token.


    At this time, why does the hybrid token suddenly appear?


    Lu Ming is uncertain.


    As soon as the Hunyuan token appeared, five kinds of artistic conception were actively entangled in the Hunyuan token, making the Hunyuan token more brilliant.


    Boom!


    Haiyu, with an axe, cleaves on the light of Hunyuan token, and the light is still. Instead, Haiyu is shocked by a powerful force, which makes him retreat again and again.


    Then, the Hunyuan token scattered a beam of light, enveloping Lu Ming inside.


    Lu Ming feels that a strong pulling force will pull Lu Ming to another place.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    Hiss!


    Suddenly, the space shakes for a moment, and Lu Ming feels a whirl of the sky and the earth. He is in the dark and falls into the boundless darkness.


    Lu Ming has a feeling that he seems to be going through the long void and is on a journey to the void.


    I don''t know how long after that, Lu Ming felt that she was able to move again. In front of her eyes, there was also a bright light shining into her eyes.


    Lu Ming subconsciously opens his eyes and looks around.


    Sure enough, the surrounding environment has changed. He is not in the ancient undersea city, but in a hall.


    The hall is tall and majestic. The walls around it are made of a kind of huge stone, full of the atmosphere of ancient vicissitudes. On the wall, there is a kind of chaotic fog floating, which Lu Ming has never seen, but gives him a feeling of being high and ancient and vast.


    "Where is this? Did Hunyuan token bring me here? "


    In Lu Ming''s mind, a series of questions appeared.


    Before that, Hunyuan token suddenly appeared on its own, emitting brilliant light. The reason why he appeared here must have something to do with Hunyuan token.


    However, why did the Hunyuan token suddenly appear abnormal and bring him here at that time?


    What is it about?


    The more he thought about it, the more questions Lu Ming had.


    In addition, Dan Dan and bubble are still in the ancient city of the sea, and they have not followed. In the face of Haiyu, they do not know whether there will be any danger.


    "Dan Dan and paopaopao are the top ten war beasts. The means to protect their lives must be superb. They should be OK!"


    Lu Ming comforts herself.


    Then, look around.


    Empty hall, nothing, no one, only in front of the hall, there is a huge door, seems to be a passage.


    "Excuse me, is there anyone?"


    Lu Ming opened his mouth, but there was no one to answer.


    Lu Ming frowned and asked again, but no one answered.


    Just when Lu Ming thought there was no life here, suddenly, a voice rang out.


    "How many years have passed, and at last someone has come again!"


    The voice was shriveled and harsh, and seemed to have no emotional color.


    "Master, younger Lu Ming, don''t know why you brought me here?"


    Hearing the sound, Lu Ming''s spirit was shaken and he held fist to the void.


    "Hunyuan token brought you here, of course, because you met the requirements!"


    The shriveled voice rings again. Then, in front of Lu Ming, the space ripples, and a figure steps out from the middle.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this figure, Lu Ming is slightly stunned.


    Because this figure, very strange, although the adult type, for the middle-aged big man appearance, but the whole body is yellowish brown, even the skin, hair, is a piece of khaki, like carved from rock.


    However, this yellow man gives Lu Ming a feeling of vastness and unpredictability, as if facing heaven and earth.


    Strong, this is an incredible strong person, the degree of strength is beyond Lu Ming''s imagination.


    "Don''t be surprised, I''m not human, I''m just a puppet!"


    The earth yellow big man opens a road.


    "Puppet?"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    The earth yellow big man is actually a puppet, but it seems that he also has human thinking and feelings, and his cultivation is unfathomable. This is actually a puppet.


    What kind of existence? Can you make such a puppet?


    "Sir, what is this place? How can I be here? "


    Lu Ming asks for advice with an open mind.


    "Here, it''s the Hunyuan sect, the chaos hall, and my name is tuyi."


    The big yellow man explained.


    "Hunyuan sect, it''s Hunyuan clan again!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved. In the Shenxu, he had heard Dan Dan say that it was the temple of time and space spirit, which also belonged to the Hunyuan sect.


    And here, it is also Hunyuan sect.


    Sure enough, the battle of Qi Yun has something to do with hunyuanzong!"Master Tu, is it not in the yuan Kingdom anymore?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Yes, this is heaven!"


    The soil is the same.


    "Heaven!" Lu Ming is shocked. The Hunyuan token just now brought him to the heaven.


    "You should have a lot of questions, I can explain to you."


    "You should have obtained the Hunyuan token through the battle of Qi and fortune. There are not many people who can obtain the Hunyuan token. Only those who are considered to have great potential can get the Hunyuan token!"


    "And you should have cultivated five different artistic conception of heaven and earth with completely different attributes. Moreover, all of the five artistic conception have reached level 4 perfection. Therefore, you will touch the Hunyuan token and bring you to the chaos hall!"


    "Here, you will be tested. If you can pass the test, you will be able to get the chaos Scripture, and combine the five artistic conception you have understood into one, and then transform into the supreme chaotic Artistic Conception!"


    Tuichi explained it in detail.


    "Chaotic mood? Is there really chaos between heaven and earth


    Lu Ming is surprised and his pupils are wide open.


    Chaotic mood, he has heard, is a kind of supreme artistic conception.


    It is said that heaven, earth and universe all come from chaos. Chaotic mood is a kind of artistic conception beyond time and space.


    If the time and space artistic conception is the king in the artistic conception, then the chaotic artistic conception is the emperor in the artistic conception.


    Lu Ming always thought that the chaotic artistic conception was just a legend. He didn''t expect that there was such an artistic conception in the world.


    Moreover, according to Tu Yi, as long as Lu Ming passes the test, he can get the chaos classic and cultivate the chaotic artistic conception.


    Lu Ming''s heart, can''t help but jump up.


    "The chaos sutra was created by the strong Hunyuan sect in those years. It can cultivate into chaotic artistic conception. After entering the emperor, it can transform into chaotic realm. Later, it can even degenerate into chaos law. However, if you want to practice, the conditions are extremely harsh. First of all, you should cultivate five different artistic conception to level Four perfection."


    "Well, you will understand the artistic conception, show me!"


    The soil is the same.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods in a hurry, and five kinds of artistic conception burst out. The five colors of glow twinkle around Lu Ming''s body.


    The five kinds of artistic conception are integrated with each other, but they can be separated at will.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1291

    "The artistic conception of the earth, wind, fire, thunder and water is indeed five different artistic conception, and they are combined with each other. You are barely qualified for the examination. However, whether you can get the chaos classic and whether you can cultivate successfully still needs to go through a series of tests."


    Tu Yi looks at Lu Ming''s five kinds of artistic conception and nods slightly. In the depth of his eyes, the light of hope is revealed.


    Lu Ming was surprised at the abnormal condition of practicing chaos.


    First of all, we should understand five completely different attributes of artistic conception.


    For example, Lu Ming, the mood of the earth, the mood of wind, the mood of fire, the mood of thunder and the mood of water are five completely different artistic conception.


    If Lu Ming is practicing the artistic conception of the earth, and the other is the artistic conception of mountains or soil, it will not work.


    Because the artistic conception of mountains, or soil, is the same as that of earth.


    Or, if you have cultivated the artistic conception of water, ice and swamp, you can''t, because the essential attribute is the same.


    Only five kinds of artistic conception with completely different attributes have been cultivated to the fourth level of perfection. It is very difficult for hundreds of millions of talents to have one.


    What''s more, five kinds of artistic conception should be integrated successfully, which is even more difficult and harsh.


    But for Lu Ming''s blood of Jiulong, it would not have been possible.


    It''s hard for Lu Ming to imagine who else in the world can achieve such a requirement.


    And this is only a preliminary test to meet the requirements, want to practice, still need to pass the test.


    "Well, what should be said is almost what you said. Next, take the test. Go in through that channel and go straight ahead. If you can go to the end, you can get the chaos classic and cultivate the chaotic artistic conception. If you fail on the way, it will be transmitted out, and I will send you back naturally!"


    "What''s more, time has been accelerated many times here. Even if you stay here for a few years, the outside world is likely to be just a short time in the past, so you can relax and accept the test with ease."


    The soil is the same.


    "For a few years here, only for a while?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened, and then she was overjoyed.


    What he was worried about was that he was afraid of staying here for too long and that there would be changes in the outside world, such as Dan Dan and bubbles, or the situation in the land of shenhuang.


    But now, Lu Ming doesn''t need to worry.


    In the past few years, the outside world is just for a while. What should I worry about.


    At the same time, he also marveled at the strength of the Hunyuan sect.


    Hunyuanzong, what kind of power is it? It''s so unpredictable and so powerful that it''s hard to imagine.


    "Chaos Sutra, I must get it!"


    To worry about the future, Lu Ming''s eyes, showing a sense of war, fists can not help holding together.


    Chaotic artistic conception, this kind of artistic conception in the legend, if he can cultivate successfully, his combat power will certainly become the enhancement of terror and become his strongest Assassin''s mace.


    The key is that it is unimaginable to help in the future.


    Lu Ming''s eyes, slowly become firm.


    "Elder Tu, the younger generation will go!"


    Lu Ming hugged the earth one by one, then stepped out and walked towards the passage. His figure gradually disappeared in the passage.


    "For many years, I''ve been waiting for someone again. This time, we must succeed!"


    Looking at Lu Ming''s disappearing back, earth''s eyes also reveal hope and expectation.


    He has been waiting for endless years, and for a long time, some of his most brilliant talents have met the requirements and been brought here.


    Unfortunately, no one can go to the end, through all the tests, cultivate into a chaotic mood.


    So, he had to wait.


    Every time someone comes, it is a hope. He is full of expectation and hopes that someone can succeed in practice.


    Tuyi, standing quietly in the hall, quietly waiting.


    ...


    Lu Ming stepped into the passage. At first, everything in the passage was quiet, but after a period of time, the surrounding environment changed suddenly.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    Suddenly, a roar full of killing thoughts rings out, endless killing thoughts, suddenly covering Lu Ming''s whole body.


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s eyes turned red. It seemed that countless wild animals had been inspired. Lu Ming''s heart was also full of endless killing thoughts.


    This kind of killing idea is too cold and too strong. Ordinary people will become idiots when they are flushed by this killing idea.


    But Lu Ming''s eyes, just at the beginning of a wave, immediately, calm down.


    "It''s the test of Sha Nian again, but it''s not as good as the endless killing thought of the third blood."


    Lu Ming thinks in her heart, her eyes are more and more calm, and she is not influenced by killing thoughts.


    In fact, Lu Ming also knows why there is a test of killing ideas.


    Because if a warrior wants to step on the top of the mountain, he must kill him. This road is destined to be the road of blood and blood. The road is destined to be the road of bloodshed. People who are not determined will be influenced by the idea of killing.Therefore, the test of some powerful inheritance settings will test the level of Sinian.


    Unfortunately, Lu Ming''s third blood is endless. These tests, compared with the third blood, are pediatrics.


    No matter what to kill, Lu Ming is indifferent. Her eyes are calm. Step by step, she steps forward unswervingly.


    Suddenly, the surrounding environment changed again.


    That endless killing thought, disappeared without a trace.


    Squeak...


    in Lu Ming''s ear, there are bursts of pleasant bird calls, clear and sweet.


    Breeze blowing, bring bursts of flowers, refreshing.


    In contrast to the endless killing thoughts just now, it makes Lu Ming''s heart calm down.


    Looking up, Lu Ming finds that he is outside a small mountain village.


    In front of us is a small mountain village.


    Around the village, green grass, flowers, colorful, there are birds flying, singing, like a paradise in general.


    Ring the bell!


    A girl of six or seven years old, pink and tender, with a red face, was very lovely. She had a string of bells on her wrists and ankles. As soon as she walked, she made a pleasant sound.


    The little girl trotted to Lu Ming. She looked at Lu Ming curiously and said in a low voice, "big brother, are you a foreigner? Is it lost? Come to my house and have a drink of milk tea


    After that, the little girl takes Lu Ming''s big hand and walks towards the village. She is so naive and lovely that Lu Ming can''t bear to refuse.


    "Hello, young man!"


    A simple and honest man, carrying a handful of firewood, saw Lu Ming, with a simple smile, and said hello to Lu Ming.


    Even if Lu Ming knew that this was an illusion, he couldn''t help being infected by the simplicity. He had a smile on his face and nodded his head.


    "My mother, this big brother is lost. I''ll take him as a guest and invite him to drink milk tea!"


    The little girl pulls Lu Ming into the village and comes to a wooden house.


    In front of the wooden house, there was a young woman in her thirties. After seeing Lu Ming, she showed a clean smile and fondly touched the little girl''s head and said, "since it''s Lingling''s friend, that''s her friend. You wait, I''ll get milk tea!"


    The young woman came into the house and quickly took out the tea bricks to make tea for Lu Ming. Soon, the strong smell of milk tea wafted in front of the wooden house.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1292

    "Lingling, you have friends. Can you buy me a drink?"


    An old man with white hair came up and said with a smile.


    "Five grandfathers, of course you can!"


    The little girl said with a smile.


    Xiaoshan village is really simple. Everyone has no idea. Her smile is very clean. Lu Ming can''t help being infected. She takes milk tea and drinks it. It''s very sweet.


    "Big brother, is it good to drink?"


    Asked the little girl, blinking her big eyes.


    "Good drink!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "Thank you, big brother!"


    The little girl showed a happy smile, skipping, the bells on the wrist and ankle, sounded a pleasant voice.


    People in Xiaoshan village are very simple. Lu Ming''s arrival attracts many people to watch. But most of them are honest and honest. Looking at Lu Ming''s smile, his smile reveals the real flavor.


    "I don''t know what to test for this illusion?"


    While drinking milk tea, Lu Ming''s mind flashed an idea.


    All of a sudden, there was a slight sound in the air. It was really light, just like a child, stabbing at Lu Ming with a sharp blade. The sound was very slight.


    But Lu Ming''s accomplishments are still clear.


    It''s Lingling. It''s the little girl. A dagger appears in her hand and stabs Lu Ming''s stomach.


    At this time, the little girl who has half naive, face, is full of ferocious color.


    "Kill!"


    The little girl drinks and stabs Lu Ming straight.


    As soon as Lu Ming retreats slightly, she avoids the attack of the little girl.


    "Kill!"


    Behind, cold drink rings, the little girl''s mother, that kind young woman, now also full of ferocious face, holding a sword, stabbed at Lu Ming.


    Then, on the right, the old man, the fifth grandfather of the little girl, was simple and honest before. At this time, he also took out a knife and chopped at Lu Ming.


    Their strength is very small, very weak, like an ordinary villager, but it seems that one by one and Lu Ming have deep hatred, killing Lu Ming.


    As soon as Lu Ming retreated at will, he avoided all the attacks.


    But they do not refuse to kill Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    In addition to the little girls, other villagers also took out their weapons one by one and killed Lu Ming.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lu Ming drank.


    But everyone said nothing, red eyes, kill to Lu Ming.


    When Lu Ming retreats, they continue to kill Lu Ming.


    Around the small mountain village, all the villagers are crazy and rush to Lu Ming. They want to kill Lu Ming. They stab and chop Lu Ming with all kinds of weapons.


    Lu Ming avoids the attack and wants to get up in the air and leave here. However, he finds that he can''t fly and is blocked by a force.


    "Kill!"


    More and more villagers are killing Lu Ming with red eyes.


    Ring the bell!


    The little girl Lingling rushes in the front, a dagger, specially stabs to Lu Ming''s stomach.


    Lu Ming dodged again and again, but the number of villagers was increasing and surrounded in all directions.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are getting colder and colder.


    "I would not kill innocent people, but if you want to kill me, you will not be innocent. If you are an enemy, that is killing!"


    "Kill!"


    When Lu Ming utters a word of "kill", a long gun appears in Lu Ming''s hand, and the gun''s shadow is all over the sky.


    Poof! Poof! ...


    the first person to bear the brunt of the spear was the little girl, who was stabbed in the middle of her eyebrow and nailed to the ground.


    Then, the young woman and the simple five grandfathers were killed on the ground by Lu Ming.


    At first, Lu Ming''s heart trembled for a moment, but then his eyes were replaced by coldness.


    On the road of martial arts, since we want to kill them, we should kill them thoroughly.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The spears roared, how could these villagers resist? They were killed by a blow. The bodies covered the mountain village, and the blood dyed the paradise red.


    Lu Ming strides forward, step by step, out of the mountain village.


    Around, there are still villagers killing Lu Ming, and finally all turned into corpses.


    Soon, Lu Ming stepped out of the village, but saw a larger town than before.


    When many people saw Lu Ming, they cried out with red eyes: "murderer, kill innocent people, kill him!"


    In the town, more people kill Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming has no choice but to kill, killing all the way out.


    Between heaven and earth, the blood is full of air, on the earth, there are millions of corpses.


    Wherever Lu Ming walks through, all those who see him want to kill him. Lu Ming can only choose to kill each other.


    Slowly, Lu Ming''s eyes turned red, and her whole body revealed a cold killing opportunity. Her eyes became more and more indifferent....


    outside, in the hall, Tu Yi is staring at a ball in front of him.


    The picture above the ball is exactly what Lu Ming is in.


    All of a sudden, ripples appeared in the space, and a golden figure appeared beside Tu Yi.


    "Jinyi!"


    A little earth.


    "What''s up? Can''t even pass the first level? "


    Kim Yi opens his mouth.


    "I don''t know. The first level is very difficult. A strong man of martial arts can''t be soft hearted. If he encounters an enemy, he will kill him anyway. This is necessary. He is kind-hearted and will only die in the hands of the other party."


    "However, in the boundless killing, in the sea of corpses and blood, we should keep sober and keep our original mind unchanged. Some people''s mind will change slowly and finally turn into a killing machine, which is useless!"


    Soil one, eyebrow slightly frowned.


    "Yes, man, it''s easy to get lost!"


    Jin Yi also spoke.


    Suddenly, the space moves again, and several figures appear, just like the earth, they are puppets, but the color is not the same.


    They are Lei Yi, Mu Yi, Shui Yi, etc.


    These figures appear, are staring at the ball.


    "For so many years, I hope this boy can pass it!"


    Jin Yi sighed, and then the crowd looked at it, and there was no sound.


    Lu Ming''s killing continues.


    His eyes, more and more red, the killing machine on his body, more and more strong.


    "Kill, kill, kill! Kill everything


    In his mind, there is a voice, constantly roaring, as if to drown Lu Ming in the endless killing.


    This kind of killing idea, this kind of killing, is produced in Lu Ming''s own heart, not by the outside world. Even the third blood can''t help Lu Ming.


    "Town!"


    All of a sudden, a great voice sounded in Lu Ming''s mind.


    That''s the voice from the blood of the prison stele.


    Lu Ming shudders and recovers a trace of lucidity in her mind.


    "No, I, Lu Ming, have been doing things all my life. I only kill the enemy, not the innocent. No matter how many enemies kill, it will be the enemy. It has nothing to do with other people. Even if we want to kill, we should kill the people who should be killed!"


    Lu Ming''s heart turns suddenly. In her eyes, she slowly recovers her Qingming.


    In the end, he simply sat cross legged, and his mind sank into emptiness.


    From the outside, those attacks fell on Lu Ming and dissipated one after another. They could not hurt Lu Ming at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1293

    After a few hours, Lu Ming opens his eyes. At this time, Lu Ming''s eyes have been restored to pure brightness, and the murderous opportunity in his eyes has disappeared completely. There is only calm and peaceful.


    All around, those people are still attacking Lu Ming. Lu Ming steps out, and Zhenyuan bursts out, condensing endless spears. All those figures are killed by Lu Ming''s spears.


    But this time, Lu Ming has no fluctuation.


    In this road full of killing, he will never be killed and become a killing machine.


    In the main hall, tuyi, Jinyi and others saw here and showed a smile.


    "The first level, he passed it!"


    Tu Yi smiles.


    "Although we have passed the first level, it is more difficult for the later ones."


    Jin Yi sighs.


    "Don''t worry, step by step!" The soil is the same.


    The others nodded and continued to watch.


    This time, Lu Ming didn''t stop. On his body, endless spears erupted. He stepped forward for dozens of miles, and every step stepped out. Everything that hindered him was completely destroyed.


    I don''t know how long it took, and the surrounding environment changed again. Lu Ming returned to the channel again.


    "Congratulations on passing the first level!"


    A voice rings in Lu Ming''s mind.


    After that, there was no sound.


    "This is the first level? How hard it is


    Lu Ming murmured.


    After entering this passage, there will be endless thoughts of killing suddenly coming, and then entering the dreamland, which will make people lost in the killing. Originally, Lu Ming thought that this was already two levels. Unexpectedly, it was the first level.


    The first level, it''s so difficult. I don''t know what to face in the future.


    Lu Ming''s eyes show confidence and fighting spirit, and stride forward.


    The passage is very long and seems to have no end. After walking for half an hour, Lu Ming suddenly widens the passage ahead, like a stone chamber.


    Around the stone chamber, there is a line of scratches, dense, mysterious, indistinct, there is the atmosphere of the earth.


    In front of the stone chamber, there is a yellow curtain of light, blocking the way.


    "All around the wall, is the earth artistic conception martial art, the earth element skill, and that light curtain, only practices successfully Yuan Shu, can break through this pass, this pass, only understands the earth element skill on the successful wall, can pass this pass, your time, only half a year!"


    Before that sound, again in Lu Ming''s mind.


    "The artistic conception of the earth, martial arts, Diyuan technique? Within half a year, you have successfully practiced


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    This time, Lu Ming was actually a martial art of artistic conception of the earth, and it took half a year. Lu Ming was absolutely confident.


    Immediately, Lu Ming''s eyes fall on the wall that is the notch, and feel it carefully.


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, those scratches seem to have come to life, like small snakes walking up the wall, which turns into a wonderful martial art.


    Land artistic conception martial arts!


    "Wonderful!"


    As soon as he watched, Lu Ming felt that this kind of artistic conception and martial art was so wonderful and mysterious that it seemed to contain the wisdom of heaven and earth.


    Lu Ming also practiced the artistic conception of thunder before, Thunder God strike.


    The training difficulty of Raytheon strike is astonishingly high, which is 100 times more difficult than ordinary martial arts.


    However, the difficulty of Diyuan technique is much more difficult than that of Raytheon strike.


    Lu Ming stood there and watched carefully for three days, but still had no clue.


    No wonder, as long as you succeed in practice within half a year, you will be able to pass the test. It''s very difficult to practice.


    In the hall, Tu Yi, Jin Yi and others watched quietly.


    "I don''t know if this boy can understand the success in half a year!"


    Someone said something.


    "If it really takes half a year to realize success, then there is no hope in the future."


    Kim Yidao.


    "Yes, according to historical experience, the shorter the time spent, the greater the hope in the future. Some people can be as good as half a year or even five months to realize success, which means that their potential is limited, and they can''t pass the future!"


    The earth sighed.


    The shorter the checkpoint, the greater the hope behind.


    "In the past, the shortest time was three months and 15 days, but it still didn''t come to the end. In my opinion, only when we realize the success in three months can we have the hope of customs clearance!"


    Kim Yidao.


    There was silence, and the atmosphere was dignified.


    It''s good to understand success in half a year, but it''s too difficult to understand in three months.


    In the stone chamber, Lu Ming is still motionless, carefully feeling the marks around.


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, those scratches seem to turn into villains, practicing the artistic conception of the earth, martial arts and Diyuan technique.


    "The core of artistic conception martial arts lies in artistic conception. The potential and power of artistic conception can be brought into full play with ten times and one hundred times of power. Therefore, the cultivation of artistic conception martial arts should start with artistic conception!"Slowly, Lu Ming closed his eyes, and the little people who had been carved disappeared. In Lu Ming''s heart, only the artistic conception of the earth was left.


    Slowly, the artistic conception of the earth coincides with those marks.


    Here, you can''t understand with the help of the ancient tree of enlightenment, only by yourself.


    Time, fast passing.


    Five days, ten days, a month...


    in the past one and a half months, Lu Ming suddenly moved. As soon as he stepped on the ground, the ground gave out a dull roar and a punch.


    This blow is as heavy as a mountain and as powerful as thunder. It seems to be trying to suppress everything. It has the feeling of "suppressing heaven".


    "Yes, that''s what it feels like!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened up, his fists continued to swing, and the void roared.


    In the hall, tuyi, Jinyi and others also had their eyes lit up.


    "How fast, only one and a half months later, he got to the door!"


    "It''s amazing. It''s amazing. Although it''s only a preliminary experience, it''s only one and a half months ago. It''s really hopeful that he''ll succeed in practice within three months."


    "Ha ha ha, hope!"


    Tu Yi, Jin Yi and others were excited to make a voice, and their eyes showed a strong color of hope.


    They have been waiting too long to wait any longer.


    In the stone chamber, Lu Ming''s constant practice seems to never stop.


    Time goes on.


    The power of Lu Ming''s boxing is becoming more and more powerful. With Lu Ming''s boxing, the world is roaring and shaking.


    When two and a half months have passed.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming blows out with a fist, and the artistic conception of the earth bursts out with the strength of his fist, which is extremely powerful.


    Di Yuan Shu, this is Diyuan Shu. Lu Ming successfully practiced it.


    The level of Diyuan technique is obviously higher than that of Raytheon strike, and its power is also stronger. Although it is only the first level, its power is equivalent to the second level of Raytheon strike.


    "For two and a half months, I don''t know what level it is. Let''s pass this level first."


    Lu Ming murmured in his mouth, then stepped forward, came to the yellow light curtain, and punched out.


    Click!


    The earthy yellow curtain of light, like glass, broke into pieces and dissipated into light spots. Lu Ming stepped past and continued to move forward.


    After the light curtain, it is still a passage, but soon, Lu Ming came to a stone room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1294

    Almost as like as two peas.


    The walls around the stone chamber are carved with marks. The difference is that these marks are full of the atmosphere of fire.


    In front, there is also a light curtain, blocking the way, into fire red.


    "On the walls around here, there are the artistic conception and martial arts of fire. The fire element technique can only break through that light curtain and step into the next level only if the fire element technique is successfully practiced within half a year."


    That voice, again in Lu Ming''s mind.


    "This time, it''s the artistic conception of fire, the martial arts of fire element technique!"


    "Is it based on my understanding of artistic conception? If I understand five kinds of artistic conception, should I practice five kinds of artistic conception martial arts?"


    Lu Ming''s heart, can not help but guess.


    His eyes, looking at the light curtain, and then walked over, running the Yuan Shu, a blow in the past.


    It''s not even a flash of light.


    After that, Lu Ming changed to thunderbolt, zhenku Tiangong, Jiulong Tianbu, etc., but all of them were useless. There was no ripple in the light curtain. Opportunism was useless. It was still necessary to understand the successful fire yuan technique to pass the test.


    At present, Lu Ming stopped thinking about it, and began to see the marks and understand the fire element technique.


    With previous experience, Lu Ming quickly entered the state.


    Fire element skill is also more powerful than Raytheon strike, but its cultivation difficulty is also high.


    Lu Ming understood it carefully.


    Time goes by!


    Two months and 12 days later, Lu Ming was bathed in flames, like a god of fire. With a random blow, the power of the artistic conception of fire broke out to the extreme, exerting a terrible power.


    Fire element skill, practice successfully!


    "It''s a success. It''s a success. Ha ha!"


    "It''s still within three months. This time, it only takes two months and 12 days. Compared with the previous Diyuan technique, it saves three days. There is hope. This time, there is hope."


    "Lu Ming is so intelligent. This time, there is a real hope."


    In the hall, tuyi, Jinyi and others cheered excitedly.


    In the past, the fastest person, successfully cultivating a artistic conception of martial arts, spent three and a half months.


    In the past, lumen used to save only two and a half days, but it was only two and a half days later.


    The shorter the time, the greater the potential, the last level, will have a chance to pass.


    Boom!


    Lu Mingyi points out and uses the technique of fire element. The artistic conception of fire condenses at the fingertip and points on the fire red light curtain. The light curtain breaks and disappears.


    Lu Ming smiles and continues to step out.


    As expected, Lu Ming did not expect. After a short walk, he came to a stone chamber again.


    On the wall of the stone chamber, there are also marks, and at the end of the stone chamber, there is also a curtain of light.


    This time, we need to understand the artistic conception of the wind, martial arts, wind yuan technique.


    Lu Ming didn''t want to delay for a moment. He went straight into the state and began to understand.


    This time, Lu Ming''s time was shortened by another two days. In only two months and ten days, Lu Ming succeeded in understanding Fengyuan''s art and passed this barrier.


    It wasn''t long before we came to the next level.


    This time, it is the artistic conception of water, martial arts, water yuan technique.


    This time, the time was shortened by another two days. In only two months and eight days, the cultivation was successful and passed this level.


    Then, come to the fifth level, you need to practice the artistic conception of Lei, the martial arts of Lei Yuan.


    Compared with Lu Ming, Lei Yuan technique is more simple, because Lu Ming has practiced thunder strike, so he has more experience in the cultivation of Lei''s artistic conception and martial arts, and is more proficient in practice.


    In the end, it took only two months. Lu Ming succeeded in practicing Lei Yuan technique and passed this level.


    "Congratulations, you passed the second level!"


    As Lu Ming passes through the fifth light curtain, a sound rings in his mind.


    Before and after, Lu Ming spent less than a year to break through the second level and cultivate five kinds of powerful artistic conception skills.


    "I really made money. Even if I didn''t get chaos Sutra this time, I also made money!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes shine.


    These five kinds of artistic conception martial arts are of great value when they are taken out. They are far from the comparison of the artistic conception martial arts skills of the Thunder God strike. Each of them is a fine product of the artistic conception martial arts.


    Lu Mingruo is able to cultivate the five artistic conception of martial arts to the highest level, which can make his combat power soar.


    "Go on, chaos Sutra, I must get it!"


    Lu Ming clenched his fists.


    It''s just a test. All of them can get five kinds of such wonderful artistic conception martial arts skills. The chaotic classics must be amazing. Lu Ming''s heart is full of fire.


    Continue to step forward, not long after, the light ahead is bright, Lu Ming came to a battle platform.


    The battle platform is very large, more than 100 li long and wide.


    "Battle platform, is it a test of combat power?"


    Lu Ming raised her eyebrows.


    Hum! Hum! Hum! ...When Lu Ming stepped on the platform, he suddenly gathered five figures in front of him.


    These five figures are all tall and burly men, but their skin color presents different colors.


    There are earthy yellow, cyan, blue, fire red...


    it is very similar to tuyi, which Lu Ming has seen before, and seems to be a puppet.


    "In the last pass, if you defeat five puppets and display other martial arts skills, you will be invalid if you defeat five puppets and display other martial arts skills, such as diyuanshu, leiyuanshu, huoyuanshu, shuiyuanshu and fengyuanshu


    "Time, two years!"


    A voice rings in Lu Ming''s mind.


    At the last level, we just need to defeat the five puppets in two years.


    Lu Ming just had an idea.


    Shua!


    One of the five figures is attacking Lu Ming.


    This figure, which is yellow in color, displays the earth element technique.


    It blows at Lu Ming with a fist. The artistic conception of the earth is diffuse. A strong pressure acts on Lu Ming.


    This puppet''s cultivation power is not weaker than Lu Ming at all. Combined with Diyuan technique, it is extremely powerful.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s real yuan burst out in his body, and the artistic conception of the earth was diffused. He used the Diyuan technique and hit the other side with one blow.


    When the two fists intersect, Lu Ming feels an overwhelming force and rushes towards him.


    Lu Ming''s body trembles and she can''t help but retreat.


    "It is far ahead of me in its Diyuan skill."


    Lu Ming''s eyes are fixed.


    Touch!


    The Yellow puppet stepped on the platform and killed Lu Ming with his fists as heavy as the earth.


    "Invincible!"


    Lu Ming has an idea in his mind that under the same strength, Lu Ming''s Diyuan skill is not as good as the other party''s, and is not the opponent at all.


    However, other martial arts skills will be ineffective.


    Roar! Roar! Roar! ...


    in Lu Ming''s body, the sound of dragon chanting bursts out, and all the nine dragon powers burst out.


    The Dragon Power erupts, Lu Ming''s strength increases wildly, displays the earth yuan skill, bombards out with one fist.


    But the next moment, Lu Ming''s face changed.


    Because of the strength of the Yellow puppet, it is no weaker than that of Lu Ming after the explosion of dragon power. In addition, the power of the opponent is still stronger than that of Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1295

    Touch!


    The two fists intersect, and Lu Ming is still hit back and forth.


    Blood


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, the third blood emerged, a force poured into Lu Ming''s body, so that Lu Ming''s strength again.


    But as Lu Ming''s strength increases, so will the power of the Yellow puppet.


    Then, Lu Ming used the power of zhenjutian to enhance his power. Correspondingly, the strength of the other side also increased rapidly.


    It''s no use. Any way Lu Ming improves her strength, the other party will follow suit.


    "It''s no use as expected. In the end, we have to fight with artistic conception and martial arts."


    Lu Ming sighs and pulls up his blood and dragon power. Sure enough, the opponent''s strength also weakens. His basic strength is always at the same level as Lu Ming.


    "Then use artistic conception and martial arts against the enemy!"


    Lu Ming only broke out in Zhenyuan and fought with the other side.


    Unfortunately, the opponent''s artistic conception and martial arts are on top of Lu Ming. Lu Ming tries his best to resist, but he is still defeated. If he can''t get ten moves, he is knocked off the stage.


    Lu Ming once on the platform, the other side stopped the attack.


    "It seems very difficult. Now it''s just a clay puppet. There are four other puppets who have not started. I don''t know if the five puppets will join hands. If they do, the difficulty will be even more terrible. No wonder it will take two years."


    Lu Ming thinks quickly.


    "It seems that only by rapidly improving artistic conception and martial arts skills can we get through this hurdle. Then, let''s continue the war!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are full of fighting spirit, step out, and come to the battle platform.


    the other side as like as two peas, and constantly fighting, will help Lu Ming understand the artistic conception and skills.


    Shua!


    This time, it was no longer a yellow puppet, but a fire red puppet. What he did was fire yuan technique, full of explosive attacks.


    Lu Ming also used fire yuan technique to fight against it.


    The opponent''s fire element skill is obviously above Lu Ming. Even if Lu Ming tries his best, he can''t resist it.


    "It''s so exquisite. The original fire element technique can still be used like this!"


    During the war, Lu Ming sensed the fire element skill of the other side, and at the same time, he and his own practice of mutual proof, to improve his understanding of fire element technique.


    After more than ten moves, Lu Ming was knocked down.


    But Lu Ming was not discouraged, and then boarded the battle platform.


    This time, it was a green puppet, the other side was using the wind yuan technique.


    In this way, once Lu Ming was attacked, he immediately boarded the platform to fight with the other side. While fighting, he understood the artistic conception and martial arts skills, and made rapid progress.


    Each time, only when Lu mingzhenyuan is exhausted, will he stop to devour the original stone and replenish Zhenyuan.


    There is no time for practice, and time is passing quickly.


    One month, two months, three months...


    in a flash, half a year has passed.


    In half a year, in addition to restoring Zhenyuan, Lu Ming fought against five puppets. His understanding of the five artistic conception of martial arts was advancing by leaps and bounds.


    Lu Ming has made a great breakthrough in all the five artistic conception martial arts. He has stepped into the third level and his power has risen greatly.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming uses Diyuan technique to fight against the Yellow puppets. Lu Ming''s fists are powerful and powerful, and the artistic conception of the earth is integrated into it. Every fist is like the earth suppressing the other side, which is extremely powerful.


    When the two fists crossed, the Yellow puppet''s body flew far away and fell on the edge of the platform.


    "Get down to me!"


    Lu Ming kills the Yellow puppet.


    Shua!


    But this is, a blue figure flashed. The blue puppet, like lightning, pounced on Lu Ming. When he waved, Feng Yuan Shu cut open the space and chopped at Lu Ming.


    At the same time, the blazing breath diffuses, the fire red figure, also pours to the Lu Ming.


    Then there are blue puppets, purple puppets.


    There are also yellow puppets also get up, five puppets, together to kill Lu Ming.


    Sure enough, as Lu Ming guessed, five puppets joined hands.


    Five puppets joined hands, and their power was amazing. Lu Ming was beaten and retreated.


    The key point is that Lu Ming will be restrained by the corresponding puppets when using one of the artistic conception martial arts skills, so it is difficult to give out the strongest power.


    Lu Ming can only constantly change the artistic conception of martial arts, five kinds of artistic conception of martial arts in turn to resist the attack of the other side.


    However, the rotation of the five artistic conception takes time. Even if it is only for a moment, it is a flaw. Lu Ming is beaten back and forth, and without a few moves, he is shot down.


    "The five puppets join hands. It''s too strong and seamless. I''m not an opponent at all when I use a single artistic conception. If I can transform the five artistic conception martial arts perfectly, I may have hope!"


    Lu Ming thought, and then boarded the platform.


    As soon as they boarded the battle platform, five puppets killed Lu Ming.Lu Ming can only do his best to transform the five kinds of artistic conception and martial arts to fight against the five puppets.


    At the beginning, Lu Ming was completely defeated because there was always a gap in the transformation of the five kinds of artistic conception martial arts, which was not so perfect, and would be defeated by the other party.


    However, as time went by, Lu Ming became more and more proficient in the transformation of the five artistic conception martial arts. After a few months, Lu Ming could easily achieve the perfect transformation. What kind of artistic conception martial arts would he like to display? He could even use different artistic conception martial arts with his left and right hands separately. At this stage, Lu Ming finally waited to block the attack of five puppets.


    "Fusion!"


    But at this time, the earth yellow puppet spoke indifferently, and then the five puppets'' body shapes changed, and five kinds of artistic conception and martial arts skills burst out. They fused together to form a kind of chaotic general color and roared towards Lu Ming.


    Five kinds of artistic conception of martial arts, actually integrated together, the power of crazy promotion, just a move, Lu Ming was knocked out of the stage.


    "No, I can still play like this!"


    Lu Ming cried out in her heart.


    The difficulty of this level is also too great. Five puppet means have emerged in endlessly and become more and more powerful. Now, five kinds of artistic conception and martial arts can still be integrated?


    Fusion? By the way, merge!


    Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Is this the premise of cultivating chaotic artistic conception?


    Only when the five kinds of artistic conception and martial arts are combined together can we be qualified to practice chaotic artistic conception?


    Lu Ming can''t help but guess.


    These levels are not only tests, but also tempering.


    To be able to break through under such training, can go to the end, practice successfully chaotic mood.


    Chaotic artistic conception, the emperor of the artistic conception between heaven and earth, is absolutely terrifying, but it is not difficult to imagine that the cultivation difficulty is absolutely great, and the cultivation conditions are also extremely harsh.


    Not everyone can practice successfully.


    Only by meeting some conditions can we succeed in cultivation.


    The test along the way is likely to prepare for the cultivation of chaotic artistic conception. If all the tests on the way fail, you will not be qualified to practice chaos classics, and you will not be able to cultivate chaotic artistic conception successfully.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming''s eyes are full of fighting spirit again.


    "Come on, I don''t believe it. I can''t combine the five artistic conception and martial arts skills!"


    With a big drink, Lu Ming rushed to the battle platform and fought with five puppets.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1296

    In the hall, Tu Yi, Jin Yi and others were staring at the ball, watching carefully.


    "At the last level, I don''t know if he can succeed."


    Jin Yi sighs, his eyes full of hope, but some worry.


    "The last pass is the key. In history, some people have come to this step, but they are all on the verge of success. If we can''t integrate the five artistic conception and martial arts skills into one, it''s impossible to cultivate the chaotic artistic conception successfully."


    The soil is the same.


    "This son, in front of the result, is always the best, I hope he can succeed!"


    A fiery red figure spoke.


    "Hope!"


    Others sigh.


    ...


    on the stage, Lu Ming was blown down as soon as he got up.


    "Come again!"


    Undaunted, Lu Ming rushes on to the battle platform again. Five puppets come at the same time. The fusion of five kinds of artistic conception blows at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s spiritual consciousness constantly scans how the five puppets integrate the five artistic conception and martial arts. In his mind, he is also constantly analyzing.


    The combination of five artistic conception and martial arts is too powerful. Without two moves, Lu Ming was blasted off the platform and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Come again!"


    "Come again!"


    Undaunted, regardless of the injury, Lu Ming mounted the battle platform and continued to fight.


    Time goes by day by day.


    Lu Ming can only resist for a long time.


    Six months later, Lu Ming has been able to stick to more than ten moves.


    By this time, two years from now, there are still nine months, but Lu Ming still did not understand the five artistic conception of martial arts fusion.


    Each of the five artistic conception martial arts has its own system. Each of them is a deep excavation of its own artistic conception. They are unique. It is too difficult to integrate them into one.


    "It seems that I used to fuse the five kinds of artistic conception, which is just a superficial fusion. It is not a real and complete integration. If it is completely integrated, the five kinds of artistic conception will not be separated, but become a new artistic conception."


    After this period of time, Lu Ming also understood that the so-called fusion of his previous five kinds of artistic conception was only a superficial fusion of the skin, and it was still a thousand miles away from the complete fusion.


    "The fusion of five artistic conception and martial arts still needs to start from the fusion of Artistic Conception!"


    Lu Ming''s mind, in the analysis of all kinds of possibilities, and then boarded the stage to confirm his ideas.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    on the battle platform, Lu Ming surrounded by five colors of artistic conception, and instantly played five kinds of artistic conception and martial arts skills, such as fire, thunder, and strong wind, whistling on the battle platform and thundering at the five puppets.


    But the powerful attack, in the fusion of five puppets and five artistic conception martial arts, instantly disintegrated and completely defeated.


    It''s like steel bombarding tofu.


    "Go on!"


    Lu Ming constantly plays five kinds of artistic conception and tries to integrate them.


    "Yes, that''s the feeling. As long as you go down this road, you will succeed."


    Although still failed, Lu Ming''s eyes were bright.


    He finally felt that he was in the right direction.


    As long as we find the right direction, we will succeed in the end.


    The war continued. Half a month later, Lu Ming continued to fight. This time, there were only four kinds of artistic conception of martial arts. Not one was missing, but two of them were successfully integrated by Lu Ming.


    "Ha ha, the first step has finally been achieved!"


    Lu Ming was ecstatic.


    After such a long time, we finally took the first step.


    If two kinds are integrated, then it is a matter of time to integrate three kinds, four kinds or even five kinds.


    "Go on, go on!"


    Lu Ming gets excited and goes on fighting.


    In the hall, Tu Yi, Jin Yi and others almost jumped up.


    "Yes, he did. He integrated the two. It''s not far from success."


    "No. 1 in history, No. 1 in history. No one has ever been able to make this step before. There is hope!"


    "Hahaha, is there a successor for the emperor''s inheritance?"


    Jin Yi and others laughed, very happy and excited.


    At the beginning, the two kinds of integration are relatively simple, but the latter three kinds, four kinds and five kinds, will become more and more difficult.


    But Lu Ming found the right direction, clear goals, every moment, in progress, toward the goal.


    Time, day by day, a month, a month in the past.


    Two years from now, it''s getting closer and closer.


    Lu Ming also made a major breakthrough.


    With three kinds of success and four kinds of success, Lu Ming finally integrated five kinds of artistic conception martial arts skills into a kind of artistic conception martial art with one month to go two years later.


    Boom!


    With one move, the air of chaos pervaded, and the terrible power scattered the attack of the five puppets, and the powerful momentum continued to bombard out.Touch! Touch! Touch! ...


    the five puppets were knocked out by Lu Ming and fell outside the battle platform.


    Although the five puppets also integrated the five artistic conception and martial arts skills, they were separated by five people. Lu Ming was one person, and the fusion was more pure and powerful. Naturally, his fighting power was stronger.


    "Ha ha ha ha, he succeeded, he succeeded!"


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Tuyi, Jinyi and others roared with excitement. Then they moved and disappeared in the hall. The next moment, Lu Ming''s battle platform, the space split, and the figure of tuyi and others stepped out.


    "Master Tu!"


    Seeing tuyi, Lu Ming is slightly stunned. Then he salutes with his fist and looks at Jin Yi and others.


    "Ha ha ha, Lu Ming, you don''t need to be polite. Congratulations on passing all the levels and being qualified to practice chaos Sutra. Let me introduce you to Jin Yi, Lei Yi..."


    Tu Yi laughs and is extremely excited. He introduces Jin Yi and others to Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming has met all of you


    Although he knows that Jin Yi and others are puppets, Lu Ming still salutes respectfully.


    "Ha ha, don''t be polite. When you practice chaos Sutra successfully, it will be the successor of emperor Zun and our master."


    Jin Yi laughs, the mouth that laughs cannot close.


    "Emperor Zun?"


    Lu Ming is surprised.


    "Lu Ming, let me make it clear to you that this is the chaos Hall of the Hunyuan sect. The master of the hall is chaos emperor, chaos emperor, but one of the strongest of the Hunyuan sect, with unparalleled combat power, dominates the world, and is the most powerful one in the world!"


    "As long as you practice the chaos Sutra successfully, you will be the descendant of chaos emperor and our master naturally!"


    Tui explained.


    "The chaos hall belongs to the Hunyuan sect. Elder, do not know if there is a space-time spirit hall in the Hunyuan sect?"


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "Do you know the temple of time and space? Yes, there are nine halls in the Hunyuan sect. The hall of time and space spirit is one of the nine halls of the Hunyuan sect. The master of the hall is the time-space spirit mouse, one of the top ten fighting animals. He is also the peak of heaven and earth. However, compared with the chaos emperor, it is still a little inferior to the chaos emperor! "


    Tu Yi explained, speaking of chaos emperor Zun, his face showed pride.


    "Chaos emperor Zun is so powerful, even stronger than the top ten war beasts!"


    Lu Ming is surprised and looks forward to the chaos Sutra.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1297

    "Lu Ming, the chaos Sutra is in there. You can go in. As long as you cultivate the chaos Sutra successfully, you can leave here. However, you have successfully integrated the five artistic conception martial arts skills. It is not too difficult to practice the chaos Sutra."


    The earth road points to a stone gate behind the battle platform.


    Thank you very much


    Lu Ming clasped his fist and walked to the stone gate.


    The stone gate is closed, but after Lu Ming enters, the stone gate opens automatically.


    After the stone gate, a hazy, not really see, Lu Ming did not hesitate to step in.


    As soon as Lu Ming walked into the stone gate, the stone gate closed on its own initiative.


    Behind the stone gate, there is a huge stone chamber. Above the stone chamber, there is a figure sitting cross legged in the air.


    This figure is not very big, nor very tall, but it gives people the feeling that it is as high as the sky and can stand up to the sky. It is the most burly figure in the world.


    In the face of Lu xuanming''s figure, he seems to have to face the whole universe.


    At the beginning, Lu Ming was shocked by the vastness of the other party''s breath when facing the sacred heart left by the holy man of Tianxuan. But now I feel that the saint of Tianxuan is a mole ant and dust in front of this figure.


    At this moment, Lu Ming felt her breath stop.


    This figure is completely shrouded in the light of chaos. It can not see the true appearance, but can only see the fuzzy body shape.


    "Is this the emperor of chaos?"


    Lu Ming thought to herself.


    It''s too strong. The state of chaos emperor''s respect has reached a level that Lu Ming can''t imagine.


    But such a strong man has already fallen.


    Lu Ming had heard from Tu Yi that the emperor of chaos had already fallen, so he was looking for a successor.


    How can such a powerful existence fall? What kind of enemy is he facing?


    Lu Ming can''t imagine.


    Is this figure in front of us is just a trace of brand of chaos emperor Zun?


    Lu Ming guessed secretly.


    "I am the chaos Scripture!"


    All of a sudden, the figure opened his mouth, his voice was peaceful, and he was very comfortable to listen to.


    "Chaos classics? Is this figure really chaotic


    Lu Ming was stunned. To his surprise, the chaos Sutra turned out to be a human figure, emitting a vast and unpredictable atmosphere.


    "I was left by the emperor of chaos, waiting for the inheritors here. After so many years, someone finally came here, and my mission was completed."


    Chaos after opening his mouth, said that, it turned into a ray of light, flew to Lu Ming''s eyebrow, from Lu Ming''s eyebrow heart into.


    The next moment, Lu Ming felt a lot of information in his mind.


    "Chaos classic, the cultivation method of chaotic artistic conception, and the cultivation method of chaos field, even chaos law, and corresponding artistic conception martial arts and domain martial arts..."


    Lu Ming closed his eyes and watched carefully.


    "It''s so mysterious. It''s so mysterious."


    The more you look, the more excited Lu Ming is.


    "No, I can''t look at those behind me now, and I can''t understand them. Now, I mainly want to turn my five kinds of artistic conception into chaotic artistic conception."


    Lu Ming converged and began to watch the beginning and the most basic part of the chaos Sutra, and cultivated the artistic conception of chaos.


    Chaotic artistic conception is to transform five or more completely different artistic conception into chaotic artistic conception.


    Chaotic artistic conception, mysterious and incomparable, is the beginning of all artistic conception between heaven and earth. After successfully practicing chaotic artistic conception, chaotic artistic conception can even be transformed into other artistic conception at will.


    For example, after the successful cultivation of chaotic artistic conception, the chaotic artistic conception can be transformed into killing artistic conception, breaking artistic conception, blood artistic conception, thunder artistic conception, etc.


    Only the strongest mood, chaotic mood can not be transformed, such as time mood, space mood and so on.


    After watching the chaos Sutra carefully, Lu Ming sat cross legged and began to practice.


    Before Lu Ming, he had integrated five kinds of artistic conception and martial arts into one. Therefore, there is not much difficulty in practicing chaos Sutra now. It can be said that the road of cultivating chaotic artistic conception has been paved by the practice and test before.


    Three days later, the five color artistic conception surrounded Lu Ming and became a little boiling.


    Seven days later, the color of the five color artistic conception has become a little fuzzy.


    Half a month later, the five kinds of artistic conception have been completely intertwined, and the original color can not be seen.


    Two months later, Lu Ming''s body was full of confusion and chaos.


    The original five kinds of artistic conception disappeared, replaced by a more mysterious, supreme artistic conception, blooming on Lu Ming.


    The chaotic artistic conception, the emperor in the artistic conception, Lu Ming finally cultivated successfully.


    Moreover, the level also belongs to the fourth level of satisfaction.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming holds out a finger, on which there is a chaotic artistic conception. When you gently point at the space, the space ripples like water waves.You know, this is the heaven, and the space is very stable, far more than the Shenxu land group. Before, Lu Ming tried his best to tear the space, but now, just a little bit, the space is rippling.


    "The power is amazing. With my current accomplishments and chaotic artistic conception, I should be able to fight with the emperor? Even those who are able to suppress the emperor. "


    Lu Ming guesses that in his eyes, there is a surprising fluctuation, which is self-confidence, a strong to the extreme of self-confidence.


    Lu Ming''s current accomplishments are just the nine peaks of the spirit God. Lu Ming is confident that he can fight against the emperor and even suppress the emperor. If other people know this, he will laugh that Lu Ming is a madman.


    But now Lu Ming has this feeling.


    In the past, he needed the help of Lei Ding and even Dan Paopao to compete with the emperor. But now, Lu Ming is confident that he doesn''t need Lei ding or Dan Dan to help him, so he can suppress the emperor.


    "I don''t know what happened to Xiaoqing? I have been here for more than three years. The outside world may have been just a little while. Xiaoqing is in my mountain and river map, and I don''t know if the time is in sync with me? "


    Lu Ming thought to herself, and then her eyebrows glowed, and the map of mountains and rivers emerged. Lu Ming''s body moved and appeared in the mountain and river map.


    "Lu Ming!"


    As soon as Lu Ming enters the picture of mountains and rivers, Xie Nianqing''s figure appears in front of Lu Ming, staring at Lu Ming with resentment.


    "Lu Ming, what''s going on? Why didn''t you come to see me for more than three years? "


    Xie Nianqing looks at Lu Ming with hatred, but deep in her eyes, she has strong thoughts.


    "For more than three years, is the time in the map of mountains and rivers synchronized with mine?"


    Lu Ming was moved.


    "Xiaoqing, it''s like this..."


    at present, Lu Ming explained the matter in detail.


    "It''s so..."


    after hearing this, Xie Nianqing was amazed.


    "Xiaoqing, your cultivation has been improved a lot!"


    Lu Ming''s spiritual awareness swept, and found that Xie Nianqing''s cultivation has reached the nine peaks of spirit and God. Like Lu Ming, it is only one step away from the spiritual perfection.


    "Well, of course, I''m bored by myself, and I''ve been practicing hard all the time. After more than three years, I''ve made a quick progress."


    Xie Nianqing said.


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Qing!"


    The next moment, Lu Ming holds Xie Nianqing tightly in her arms, and her lips are printed with Xie Nianqing''s red lips.


    The two lips intersect, and Xie Nianqing''s body trembles slightly, as if she has no strength, so let Lu Mingshi do it.


    For a long time, the lips are divided.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1298

    Speaking of it, they have not seen each other for more than three years. Naturally, they miss each other and chat with each other.


    Half a day later, a voice came into Lu Ming''s ear.


    "Lu Ming, you will be sent back to your original place in half a month!"


    This is the voice of Tui.


    "Half a month later?"


    Lu Ming was stunned. Originally, he still wanted to practice here for a period of time, because the outside world may just pass for a while after practicing here for several years. Isn''t it a pity to miss such a good place?


    But now, it''s only half a month.


    Lu Ming talked about it with Xie Nianqing, and withdrew from the mountain and river map.


    In the huge stone chamber, he didn''t see the figure of tuyi. He thought that it was tuyi who sensed something that gave him a voice.


    "Elder Tu, why is it only half a month?"


    Lu Ming''s voice came out. He knew that Tui should be able to hear it.


    "The time acceleration here is extremely fast, but it needs huge energy to maintain the time acceleration. Each time, you can only start the time acceleration only when the qualified person comes here. Now, you have successfully cultivated the chaotic artistic conception. The time acceleration here will naturally stop, otherwise, there will not be so much energy consumption!"


    The voice of Tui came.


    Lu Ming nods. Although it''s a pity, it''s normal.


    Time acceleration, this kind of means is too against the weather, naturally can not be maintained all the time, need to consume terrible energy.


    If it can be maintained easily, it''s too terrible. How long has it been for the outside world to practice for thousands of years? If a group of people were allowed to practice, wouldn''t it be against the heaven?


    It''s impossible.


    Even with the inside story of chaos hall, it can not last long.


    "Master, I''ll leave in half a month!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Good!"


    The voice of Tui came.


    "Next, improve your accomplishments!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    Now, his artistic conception has been transformed into chaotic artistic conception, which is the fourth level of perfection.


    Lu Ming''s cultivation can also be promoted to spiritual perfection.


    Half a month later, it was enough for Lu Ming to devour the refining stone and improve his accomplishments.


    A wave of hand, a large number of raw stones appear, Jiulong blood appears, a swallow, is 10 million raw stones were swallowed up, began to refine.


    A large number of raw stones are constantly refined and transformed into Zhenyuan, which helps Lu Ming begin to attack the realm.


    After ten million refining, another ten million were swallowed.


    Ten million and ten million.


    In a flash, in the past ten days, Lu Ming has devoured and refined 100 million raw stones.


    Such an amazing number of raw stones, into amazing real yuan, began to impact.


    Boom!


    In Lu Ming''s body, the breath is full, and in the field of elixir, the spirit and God are blooming in the sky, and they become thick and thick, just like a real person.


    Lu Ming''s cultivation also made a breakthrough from the nine peaks of spirit and God to the perfection of spirit and God.


    The spirit and God are complete. Lu Ming finally cultivates the spirit and God to be perfect. The next step is to start to attack the emperor.


    Everything is to prepare for the emperor.


    In the process of impacting the realm of the emperor, one understands the rudiment of the realm, which is the supreme.


    The spirit and God are perfect, and they are at the top of the three realms.


    Lu Ming feels Zhenyuan with a confident smile on her face.


    Now, how strong is his fighting power?


    Lu Ming himself is not sure, very curious.


    "Time to go out!"


    Lu Ming smiles and walks towards the gate of the stone chamber. The stone gate opens automatically. Lu Ming goes out. Outside, it is still the battle platform.


    Tuyi, Jinyi and others are still on the stage.


    Seeing Lu Ming come out, tuyi, Jinyi and others all smile on their faces. Then they suddenly worship Lu Ming and shout in unison: "subordinate, meet the little Lord!"


    In a daze, Lu Ming quickly lifted Tu Yi and others up and said, "masters, what are you doing? Get up, please


    "Little master, you have got the inheritance of chaos emperor and successfully cultivated the chaotic artistic conception. That is our little master!"


    As soon as the earth opened his mouth, he insisted on bowing to Lu Ming.


    What are the accomplishments of Tu Yi and others? Lu Ming couldn''t stop him. He could only let them bow down.


    After a worship, the earth first class talent gets up.


    "Masters, are you the only one left in chaos hall?"


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "Ah, in the first World War, all the strong men in the chaos hall were killed, and only US puppets were left, but there were not many of them!"


    The earth sighs.


    "Can you follow me out?"


    Lu Ming asked, in the eyes, some expectations.


    The cultivation of tuyi and others is unfathomable. It is easy to go out with him, kill emperor Yi, and even wipe out the land group of Shenxu.Unfortunately, Lu Ming was disappointed.


    "No!"


    Tuyi, Jinyi and others shook their heads.


    "Little Lord, the emperor has left his last words. The inheritors of emperor Zun can leave only if their cultivation reaches the level of sagehood. Before that, we can''t leave, and we can''t give much help to the little Lord!"


    Tui explained.


    Lu Ming is greatly disappointed. It seems that the chaos emperor Zun is afraid of his inheritors. He relies too much on the strength of the local people and loses his enterprising spirit, so he has set such a rule.


    Seeing Lu Ming''s disappointment, Tu Yi pondered for a moment, and then said, "little Lord, it''s not that there is no reward at all, because little Lord, when you are in the test, you perform particularly well, and there is a certain reward."


    With that, the earth waved one by one, and a figure appeared on one side of the earth.


    One and the soil one, is also a yellow figure, a look, you know is a puppet.


    "The little master, this puppet, named Tuqian, has the strength of the two peaks of Emperor Wu. You can go out with the little master temporarily and help him out!"


    The soil is the same.


    "The second peak of Emperor Wu!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    It''s OK. The double peak of Emperor Wu is also the most powerful one in shenhuang land, which is equal to emperor one.


    "See the little Lord!"


    Tu Qian salutes Lu Ming.


    "Good, Tuqian, you are in the treasure of the cave for a while!"


    Lu Ming called out the map of mountains and rivers, and collected the earth into the map.


    Shua!


    At this time, a token comes and floats on top of Lu Ming, which is Hunyuan token.


    "Little master, take this Hunyuan token well. In the future, you may be able to compete for the throne of Hunyuan clan descendant!"


    The soil is the same.


    "Descendants of Hunyuan clan?" Lu Ming is surprised.


    "Yes, anyone who gets the Hunyuan token will have a big chance to compete for the throne of the Hunyuan sect''s descendants and have the opportunity to inherit the Hunyuan sect. At that time, not only the chaos hall, but also the other eight halls should obey the orders of the descendants of the Hunyuan sect."


    Tui explained.


    Lu Ming is surprised. Unexpectedly, Hunyuan token has such use.


    Lu Ming quickly put away the Hunyuan token.


    "Little Lord, let''s take you back!"


    Tu Yi Dao, then joins hands with Jin Yi and others to open a void passage. As soon as Lu Ming feels tight, his eyes are dark, and he falls into darkness.


    I don''t know how long, a light came. At the same time, Lu Ming also heard a loud voice, which was the voice of Dan Dan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1299

    "Lu Ming is really ungrateful. If he can''t beat him, he will leave us and run away."


    As soon as Lu Ming appeared, he heard Dan Dan shouting and roaring.


    But the next moment, all the sounds were gone.


    Lu Ming stands in the void. The eyes of Dan Dan, Paopao, Hai Yu, Jiaolong and others all brush at Lu Ming.


    At the moment, they are still in the ancient city, where they fought with Haiyu and others.


    "Nest, Lu Ming, you didn''t leave. I thought you left us and took the opportunity to leave!"


    Dan Dan yells, SA Ya Zi runs to Lu Ming.


    Chirp...


    the bubbles screamed and glowed all over. In the air, the next moment appeared on Lu Ming''s shoulder.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! ...


    figures shaking, Haiyu, Jiaolong supreme and others surround Lu Ming in the middle.


    "Lu Ming, I said that you can''t run away. You should hand over the pure spirit cultivation method!"


    Haiyu cold drink way, he holds the emperor spirit soldier level''s Tomahawk, the breath is frightening.


    "The cultivation method of pure spirit body belongs to my sea demon clan!" The Dragon supreme also opens his mouth. The dragon sword is suspended on his head, and the sword Qi overflows automatically, cutting out gaps in the space.


    "Dandan, how long have I been away?"


    Lu Ming is too lazy to pay attention to Haiyu and Jiaolong Zhizun, and turns to ask Dan Dan.


    "Not long, just a dozen breaths, but do you know how dangerous it is? Fortunately, I had many means to escape, otherwise, I would have died! "


    Cried Dan Dan.


    "Only a dozen breaths!"


    Lu Ming was surprised.


    Although it has been known for a long time that time has accelerated in the chaos palace, it has only been a few years since the outside world has passed. However, it is still inconceivable that I have heard it and experienced it personally.


    Just a dozen breaths, but his strength has changed dramatically.


    "Hum, you dare to ignore us and die!"


    Seeing that Lu Ming ignores them, Haiyu''s eyes are cold. He holds a Tomahawk and cuts down at Lu Ming.


    The power of this axe has reached the level of emperor. It''s very powerful.


    "Dandan, bubble, follow me!"


    Lu Ming admonished, and then, his body bloomed with the air of the artistic conception of the wind.


    Chaotic artistic conception can transform other artistic conception at will.


    "Feng Yuan Shu!"


    Lu Ming''s body swayed slightly. His body, like a wisp of phantom, flashed out in a flash. He avoided Haiyu''s axe and went to the other nobles behind him.


    Fengyuanshu is a kind of artistic conception martial art mainly based on body method. When it is used, the body shape is ethereal and has no trace.


    Avoiding Haiyu''s attack, Lu Ming appears in front of several other supreme masters in Zhenhai Marshal''s mansion.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming shouts, and Zhenyuan of the inner body comes out in a rage. He uses the Zhen prison Tian Gong and blows out with a fist.


    "Let''s go! Let''s do it together!"


    A supreme roar, startled by the power of Lu Ming''s fist, immediately uses blood fusion to bang at Lu Ming.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming blows out a fist, and the supreme blood vessel is directly broken. The body appears with a look of astonishment on his face. Then, his body is split into four parts and explodes in the air.


    "Oh, my God!"


    "One blow to the death of a supreme one!


    In the distance, other people watching the war were almost scared to death and roared incoherently.


    It''s amazing. It''s terrible. What kind of fighting power is needed to kill a supreme one with one blow? Is Lu Ming emperor?


    "No, back off!"


    When the other supreme masters saw this, they were scared out of their wits, yelling and retreating.


    "You can''t go!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are like electricity, sending out cold murders.


    With the operation of Fengyuan technique, Lu Ming''s body is like electricity, and his speed is as fast as the pole. In an instant, Lu Ming appears in front of a supreme body and blows out a fist.


    Ah!


    A shrill scream rang out. Although the supreme one tried his best, he was still useless. Under Lu Ming''s fist, all his defenses were as fragile as tofu, and were crushed and killed in the air by Lu Ming.


    "Second!"


    Lu Ming whispers and then kills the third.


    Lu Ming did not display the chaotic artistic conception, but his current cultivation has broken through the spiritual perfection, and his combat power has greatly improved. It is as simple as killing a chicken or a dog to kill these ordinary supreme beings.


    Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming''s body shape flickers continuously, and blows out with his fist. With each blow, a supreme man falls.


    The scene was so shocking that the onlookers were chilled.


    This is the supreme. Even in the land of Shenxu, they are all strong and superior. But now, they are like fragile chickens. They are killed by Lu Ming and have no strength to fight back."Beast, don''t go, fight me!"


    Hai Yu roared, his eyes were red, but the supreme of Zhenhai Marshal''s mansion. So many people were killed in succession. His heart was bleeding.


    He controls the emperor''s spirit soldiers and constantly cuts at Lu Ming. However, Lu Ming''s body is flashing. He doesn''t fight with Haiyu at all. He avoids Haiyu and kills ordinary supreme masters.


    Boom!


    Another punch, another supreme being killed.


    Five of the supreme masters brought by Haiyu have been killed by Lu Ming before and after, and more than five have been killed before.


    "How could that happen?"


    Haitian, who watched the battle from afar, couldn''t believe it. He rubbed his eyes hard, hoping that all this was false.


    "Ha ha, Lu Ming, I didn''t expect to see you for a while. Your cultivation has suddenly made great progress and reached the spiritual perfection!"


    Dan Dan stands on Lu Ming''s shoulder and laughs. He feels very happy and elated.


    "It''s your turn!"


    Lu Ming whispers and looks at sea monsters such as Jiaolong supreme.


    "Back, back, follow me!"


    The emperor of Jiaolong suddenly turns pale, and the sword spirit of the Dragon Sword soars into the sky and stares at Lu Ming tightly.


    However, Lu Ming''s body is like a phantom, which can''t be found. After a few flashes, Lu Ming avoids the dragon and kills other sea monsters.


    "Join hands, gather together, join hands!"


    There are sea monsters roaring, other sea monsters are gathered together, hoping to join forces with others to fight against Lu Ming.


    It''s a pity that Lu Ming''s combat power has far exceeded them.


    Boom!


    The fist force rolled down and broke everything. The shadow of a prison stele was suppressed on a sea demon supreme. The sea monster screamed, and his body was pierced and fell on the spot.


    Lu Ming is like an invincible God of war, invincible!


    Roar!


    On top of Lu Ming''s head, Jiulong emerges, and Lu Ming incarnates Jiulong. At the same time, the third blood vessel emerges, which is more powerful.


    The dragon claw continuously grabs, tears Everything, directly kills several sea monsters.


    It was just a few breaths, and four of them were killed.


    "Join hands, join hands and kill him!"


    Haiyu killed him with an axe.


    "Kill!"


    The emperor of Jiaolong roars and kills Lu Ming.


    The two men join hands to encircle Lu Ming.


    "It''s time to count with you!"


    At this time, Lu Ming doesn''t dodge. He looks at Haiyu and Jiaolong with cold eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1300

    Shua! Shua! Shua! ...


    then, the Dragon claws were continuously pulled out.


    Each claw has a different attack.


    There are dragon claws shining yellow light, which is the earth element technique.


    There are dragon claws, thunder and lightning into a spear, which is Lei Yuan Shu.


    In addition, there are fire Yuan Shu, Feng Yuan Shu, and Shui Yuan Shu.


    In the test of chaos hall, Lu Ming can achieve the integration of five artistic conception martial arts skills. At this time, it is easy to display five artistic conception martial arts skills at the same time.


    Nine dragon claws, respectively to Haiyu and Jiaolong supreme.


    "Die!"


    Haiyu drank coldly and urged the Tomahawk desperately. His eyes showed ferocious color.


    At the same time, Jiaolong supreme is almost the same.


    Lu Ming didn''t run away, but he had to fight with them. This was just what they wanted.


    They were overjoyed. They wanted to solve Lu Ming all at once.


    "What is Lu Ming doing? This is looking for death! "


    "How unwise


    People watching the war from afar, seeing this scene, also exclaimed in succession.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is strong, but that''s for the ordinary supreme. Haiyu and Jiaolong are both the top-notch ones. Their own combat power is enough terror, and it is not too difficult to kill an ordinary supreme.


    What''s more, they have mastered the spirit soldiers of the emperor and cooperated with the spirit soldiers of the emperor. Their fighting power is absolutely able to fight against the general emperor.


    What is Lu Ming fighting with them?


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    Lu Ming''s attack finally collides with Haiyu and Jiaolong''s attack.


    At this moment, the fierce momentum swept the territory of tens of thousands of miles. In the ancient city below, countless buildings collapsed and turned to ashes.


    "No, back off!"


    People watching the war from afar, one by one, retreated crazily, afraid of being swept in.


    "God, you see, Lu Ming has the upper hand!"


    In the retreat, someone exclaimed.


    The crowd quickly looked, but saw two figures, in the rapid retreat.


    The retreating figure is actually Jiaolong supreme and Haiyu.


    How could that be possible?


    Haiyu and Jiaolong Zhizun join hands. Both of them master the spirit of the emperor. They are not Lu Ming''s opponents. They are repulsed by Lu Ming.


    If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would not have believed.


    "No way!"


    "How could that happen?"


    Haiyu, the supreme dragon, roared in an incredible way.


    It''s really hard for them to believe that Lu Ming''s strength is so strong?


    A while ago, Lu Ming was not their opponent at all, and was completely suppressed by them. Even with the two pets, it was far from their opponent.


    However, Lu Ming just disappeared for a while. After his reappearance, his combat power soared sharply. He could easily kill ordinary supreme masters. Now, he can beat them back without relying on pets or weapons. What''s the matter? Did Lu Ming hide his strength before?


    Haiyu, Jiaolong Zhizun and others feel that their brains can''t turn around.


    "He must have used some secret arts, which greatly increased his fighting power. We can''t support him for long if we join hands."


    Haiyu roared at Jiaolong.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Then, Haiyu and Jiaolong Zhizun join hands to kill Lu Ming.


    "Is it?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are filled with a sneer. Over his head, Lei Ding emerges and smashes at Haiyu. Lu Ming himself kills Jiaolong.


    Shua!


    This time, Lu Ming only grabs one claw, but in this claw, Lu Ming fuses five artistic conception martial arts skills together.


    Five kinds of artistic conception and martial arts are combined together, and the power suddenly rises.


    Dragon claw, with the Dragon Sword of the dragon.


    When!


    The Dragon Sword vibrates violently, the sword Qi breaks up, and then it flies back and far away.


    "Not good!"


    Jiaolong''s face changed greatly, and he retreated back, but it was too late. Lu Ming''s attack came again.


    It is also a claw, which is still the fusion of five artistic conception and martial arts.


    Jiaolong supreme also stretched out the dragon claw and tried to resist it. But the moment when it contacted Lu Ming''s claw, the dragon''s claw of Jiaolong supreme exploded and burst out. Lu Minglong''s claw kept grabbing through Jiaolong''s body.


    Roar!


    Jiaolong supreme roared fiercely. In his eyes, there was endless fear. He wanted to struggle and escape, but the other claws of Jiulong attacked one after another.


    On the dragon''s claws, it contains the power of zhenjutian, which bombards the head of Jiaolong.


    Touch! Touch! Touch! ...


    for seven or eight consecutive roars, the head of Jiaolong supreme was punctured and exploded.


    Dragon supreme, fall!


    This king, which contains 90% of the real dragon''s blood, is still killed by Lu Ming when he controls the emperor''s spirit soldiers."If I use the chaotic artistic conception to kill the dragon, it will be more relaxed!"


    Lu Ming turns an idea.


    In this over sinking, Lu Ming did not display the chaotic artistic conception. At most, he transformed the chaotic artistic conception into the artistic conception of thunder and wind.


    Chaotic artistic conception is Lu Ming''s assassin''s mace, until the critical moment, Lu Ming will not easily display.


    "Not good!"


    On the other side, after Hai Yu and Lei Ding fight each other, they see the scene of Jiaolong supreme being killed. He almost pees his pants. At this time, he has only one idea in his mind, that is, to escape far away, the farther away from Lu Ming, the better.


    Haiyu turned and ran, flying wildly toward the exit of the ancient city.


    "Big brother, take me with you!"


    In the distance, the sea sky screams with fear.


    But Haiyu was scared out of his wits. At the moment, he only wanted to protect his life. He didn''t think he had heard of it and ran away.


    "Big brother..."


    the sea and sky roared with despair.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming is transformed into a human form. One step out, he appears beside the sea and sky, and the sea and sky scream repeatedly.


    "Lu Ming, Lu Ming, what do you want to do? My father is Zhenhai commander-in-chief. You can''t kill me. If you kill me, you will die... "


    Hai Tian yells. At this time, he still wants to threaten Lu Ming.


    Whew!


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming flies out with a spear and goes straight out of the Dantian cave of Haitian, smashing the spirit and spirit of Haitian.


    "You... You..."


    Hai Tian stares at Lu Ming with big eyes. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming is so straightforward that he doesn''t have any nonsense. He kills him directly.


    With a strong reluctance, the vitality in the eyes of Haitian dissipates.


    Sea demon, Zhenhai commander-in-chief''s house still has a few supreme, already ran for his life crazily.


    Lu Ming takes a look at Haiyu''s escape direction. Instead of rushing to catch up with him, Lu Ming breaks out, forming a strong attraction that attracts all the supreme bodies.


    Lu Ming flies out of Meixin mountain and river, and takes all the supreme bodies in.


    The supreme corpse contains blood essence. Lu Ming still needs blood essence to upgrade the blood level of the Zhen prison stele. It can''t be wasted.


    After putting away the supreme body, Lu Ming thought and entered the picture of mountains and rivers.


    In the picture of mountains and rivers, a mountain peak is full of supreme bodies. On the edge, Xie Nianqing and Lei Xi supreme are staring at it.


    Especially thunder rhinoceros, almost burst his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1301

    "Supreme, all of them are supreme bodies!"


    Thunder rhinoceros muttered to himself. His eyes were filled with wonder, especially after he saw the body of Jiaolong supreme, he was even more shocked.


    Naturally, he could feel the blood of the dragon.


    Such a powerful supreme being is dead. Was it Lu Ming who killed him?


    Thunder rhinoceros looks at Lu Ming and feels the terrible killing opportunity on Lu Ming, as well as the power that suffocates him. His heart is shaking.


    "How long has he been so good?"


    Thunder rhinoceros only felt shivering.


    Lu Ming takes a casual glance at Lei rhino.


    At the beginning of the suppression of thunder rhino supreme, Dan Dan carved a large array on his body. During this period, the supreme emperor of thunder rhino has been honest in the mountains and rivers map.


    But Lu Ming knows that thunder rhinoceros is not convinced and wants to find a chance to escape.


    Lu Ming came in this time to frighten thunder rhinoceros.


    Sure enough, the Supreme Master Lu Ming was stunned to see so many supreme bodies.


    "Thunder rhino, go out with me, chase and kill the enemy!"


    Lu Ming''s voice spreads out, and thunder rhinoceros nods repeatedly.


    "Xiao Qing, go out together!"


    Lu Ming waves his hand, and Xie Nianqing and Lei Xi are the most respected. They are taken out of the mountain and river map by Lu Ming.


    "Thunder rhino, go, over there!"


    Lu Mingdao refers to the direction of the exit of the ancient city.


    At this time, Haiyu has escaped from the exit.


    "Yes


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing stand on the body of Leixi supreme. With a roar of thunder rhino, the emperor rushes to the exit of the ancient city.


    "My God, Lu Ming''s fighting power is so strong that he can match the emperor''s and even suppress him!"


    "It''s terrible. Lu Ming''s cultivation is perfect, but his fighting power is so amazing. I haven''t heard of it before."


    "The key is how old Lu Ming is."


    "Pervert, monster!"


    "Lu Ming must have gone after Haiyu. Let''s go out and have a look."


    Those who watched the war were so noisy that they could not control their emotions. Even some of the most powerful people were shouting out of control.


    It''s really the wave caused by Lu Ming. It''s shocking.


    Then, a group of people rushed to the exit of the ancient city.


    After a while, Lu Ming rode thunder rhinoceros and came to the exit of the ancient city. Thunder rhino rushed in. The next moment, they appeared in the deep sea.


    Huge pressure on them.


    Crash!


    Lu Ming waves his hand, and the surrounding sea water, as if controlled by Lu Ming, automatically gives way, and a channel appears.


    Moo!


    Thunder rhinoceros is shocked by Lu Ming''s means, and then roars and rushes upward.


    With the help of Lu Ming, thunder rhino''s speed is extremely fast, like an electric light. As soon as it rushes up, it only takes a moment for them to rush out of the deep sea of 300000 meters and out of the sea.


    As soon as he rushed out of the sea, Lu Ming found that the air was full of people.


    When Lu Ming rushes out, everyone''s eyes fall on Lu Ming.


    But Lu Ming''s eyes fell on one of them.


    Haiyu!


    After Haiyu rushes out of the sea, he doesn''t escape. At the moment, his eyes are cold and looking at Lu Ming, full of murders.


    "Lu Ming, how''s my brother Haitian?"


    Haiyu drinks.


    "He wants to kill me, don''t you? Don''t worry, I''ll send you down to accompany him immediately! "


    Lu Ming sneered.


    This speech, however, caused a lot of noise.


    "What? Just now I saw Haiyu escape in a hurry, and his face was frightened. Was it because of him? "


    "How? Although Lu Ming''s fighting power is strong, he can''t be Haiyu''s opponent! "


    "Strange, who in the end got the pure spirit cultivation method?"


    Before that, the people waiting outside suddenly saw Hai Yu''s face and ran out of the sea in panic. They were very surprised. With Haiyu''s cultivation, how could it be so?


    They speculated whether there was some powerful monster on the bottom of the sea. Even Haiyu was not an opponent. At this time, it seemed that Haiyu''s panic was due to Lu Ming.


    "Bold, dare to kill my Zhenhai commander-in-chief''s house, when you put them to death


    At this time, a cold voice came from Haiyu.


    Lu Ming looks at the past and his pupils shrink slightly.


    An old man in a purple and gold robe stood beside Haiyu.


    Just now, the breath of this old man has been restrained. He looks like an ordinary old man, so Lu Ming didn''t notice it just now.


    But now, with the old man''s opening up, a breath of dominating the world blooms out of him, and the heavy pressure is pressing on Lu Ming.


    "Emperor!"


    Lu Ming could not help speaking.At the same time, he also understood why Haiyu didn''t escape. It turned out that there was an emperor in Zhenhai''s mansion.


    This is the real emperor!


    "No, it''s the emperor. Let''s go!"


    At Lu Ming''s feet, thunder rhinoceros, sensing the smell of the old man in purple gold robes, screams in horror and turns to run away.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming slaps the head of thunder rhinoceros, nearly exploding the head of thunder rhinoceros. The head of thunder rhinoceros is humming and buzzing, which makes him confused for a time.


    "What are you running for? Isn''t it a king? As for being scared like this? "


    Lu Ming glanced at the thunder rhinoceros supreme, disdaining the way.


    "But this is the emperor


    Thunder rhinoceros is still scared to death, but after seeing Lu Ming staring, he shivers all over his body. He can only stop his pace and look at the purple gold robe old man with a watchful face.


    He howled in his heart and sighed that Lu Ming wanted to die. Don''t pull him up.


    "Lu Ming didn''t escape!"


    Another thought flashed through other people''s minds.


    "Facing the emperor, he probably knew that he could not escape, so he simply did not escape!"


    Some people speculate.


    "Ha ha, Hai Tian, I have killed, Hai Yu, I also want to kill. If you want to stop me, it depends on whether you have this ability!"


    Lu Ming said with a light smile.


    "What a big voice!"


    The old man in the purple gold robe drank coldly, but in his heart, he did not dare to despise Lu Ming.


    Haiyu has already told Lu Ming about his fighting power just now.


    Haiyu, who controls the emperor''s spirit soldiers, has a strong combat power. He knows that even if he is worse than him, he is not much worse. However, Lu Ming is able to suppress Haiyu and how strong his fighting power is.


    "Nonsense, see how you stop, kill!"


    Lu Ming is too lazy to talk to each other. He drinks coldly, steps out and kills Haiyu.


    "Arrogant, I would like to have a try. How many catties do you have


    The old man in the purple gold robe stretched out his hand and pressed into the void. A yellowish circle spread out to cover Lu Ming.


    Domain, this is the real domain, not the supreme domain prototype.


    Understanding the speed of shrouding is amazing. As soon as it appears, Lu Ming will be shrouded in it.


    Suddenly, Lu Ming felt a terrible pressure on him, like hundreds of mountains, pressing on him.


    At the same time, there is a destructive force to kill Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1302

    Different attributes of the field, can play a different effect, but the power is very amazing.


    This is the field of the earth. It not only has the effect of trapping the enemy, but also has the terrible skill of attacking and cutting.


    Once trapped in the realm, the existence below the emperor will not have the slightest strength to fight back and be slaughtered by others.


    "Open it for me!"


    In Lu Ming''s body, the sound of the Dragon chants, and the nine dragon powers erupt. At the same time, the power of the third blood vessel is used to make Lu Ming have terrible power.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s palm is like a knife. He uses the power of Zhen prison and splits it out with one hand.


    Hiss!


    This palm, like a Heavenly Sword, appeared in the world. With one knife, the heaven and earth opened, and the power of the extreme broke out. The earth field of the purple gold robed old man was violently shaken by Lu Ming.


    The purple gold robe old man''s face changed and his body swayed. He appeared in the field and pointed to Lu Ming.


    "I want to see the strength of the emperor!"


    Lu Ming''s body is full of vitality and perfection. When Lu Ming reaches the extreme, he splits another palm, which is pounded together with his opponent''s fingers.


    Boom!


    There is a huge roar, and the earth is shaking violently. Lu Ming feels a terrible force coming to him. He steps on the void and his body retreats.


    However, the body shape of the old man in the purple gold robe also stepped back a few steps.


    "That''s spirit. It''s a powerful force."


    Lu Ming breathed out a mouthful of turbid gas and thought.


    The emperor is really different. The cultivation of the purple and gold robe old man is the same as that of the Emperor Wu. However, his fighting power is considered to be a strong one even in the first grade of Emperor Wu. Just now, Lu Ming was slightly inferior.


    However, Lu Ming''s fighting power is far from being exerted.


    Even so, the heart of the old man in the purple gold robe was severely shaken.


    "The power of terror, is this still the warrior of spiritual perfection?"


    Purple Gold robe in the eyes of the elderly, showing a dignified color.


    And on the edge, other people have been gaping, Leng there.


    Lu Ming, can actually fight with the emperor, is shrouded in the realm of the emperor, but also with the emperor face-to-face confrontation, incredible.


    "Come again!"


    Lu Ming retreats, steps in the void, the void collapses, and Lu Ming''s body continues to pounce on the purple gold robe old man.


    In the process of the rescue, the blood of Jiulong emerges. Lu Ming uses the blood fusion to incarnate Jiulong.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    after incarnating in Jiulong, the Dragon claws were grasped, and all kinds of artistic conception and martial arts were displayed one after another.


    "At the same time display so many artistic conception martial arts skills!"


    The old man in purple gold robe showed a dignified color on his face. His palm glowed and a pair of spirit soldier gloves were carried in his hand.


    Of course, this is not an imperial spirit soldier, but a general nine level spirit soldier.


    The emperor''s spirit soldiers, the emperor of spirit soldiers, is not common people can have, many emperor, are not.


    With the gloves of spirit soldiers, the body of the elder in the purple gold robe swells slightly, the muscles wriggle, and a layer of earthy yellow light appears on the surface of the muscles. The old man in the purple gold robe will enhance the strength of the spirit body to the extreme and blow out several fists in succession.


    The strength of each fist is stronger than that of the previous one.


    Fist strength, and Jiulong dragon claw, bombard together.


    But this time, the old man''s face changed greatly as soon as they touched. His body shook, and the yellow light on his body trembled.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    after several roars, the body of the old man in purple gold robe was directly shot out, retreated thousands of meters in the air, and slid out a space crack thousands of meters long.


    But Lu Ming''s body is still.


    "This..."


    at the scene, everyone was stunned again.


    Emperor, actually fell in the downwind, was hit several kilometers.


    "The strength of the emperor is just like this. Since you want to make a move, you will be sent to the road first!"


    Lu Ming drinks coldly. The dragon body twists and kills the old man in purple gold robe.


    "How could it be so strong?"


    The old man in purple gold robe was shocked when he forced down the tumbling Qi and blood in his body.


    His fighting power is strong even in the Martial Emperor. But now, he is not the opponent of a young man with perfect spirit. This is just like the Arabian Nights.


    How can a warrior with perfect spirit and God have such strong fighting power?


    If the general spirit is perfect, he can kill a piece with one slap.


    Seeing Lu Ming kill again, the old man in purple gold robe can only exert all his strength to fight against Lu Ming.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    the two fought fiercely, but Lu Ming incarnated in Jiulong, and his strength increased greatly. On the Dragon claws, different artistic conception martial arts skills were displayed in turn, which was extremely powerful. Some dragon claws would also display the "zhenjutian" skill, bringing strong pressure to the purple gold robed elders.


    Although the old man in purple gold robe tried his best, he was totally defeated. Once he fought, he fell into the downwind.After a few moves, he was caught by Lu Ming.


    If he had not cultivated into a spirit body, and it was the earth spirit body, which was biased towards defense and had amazing defense power, he would have died. Even so, he still felt the burning pain all over his body and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    At this time, the sea roll, out of a shadow.


    It was the strong people who had entered the ancient city under the sea, and they had already rushed out at this time.


    As soon as they rushed out, they were astonished to find that Lu Ming and the purple gold robed old man were fighting.


    "That''s the emperor!"


    "God, Lu Ming completely suppressed the emperor, and the emperor was injured!"


    There was a cry of surprise.


    They have seen Lu Ming''s fighting power in the ancient city, but they have seen Lu Ming injure an emperor. The impact is still very strong.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    the war continued, but more than ten moves were taken. The old man in purple gold robe was beaten to vomit blood and dishevelled his head, which was in great distress.


    He is completely suppressed by Lu Ming. Even if he has a domain and spirit body, he is useless. Lu Ming''s power is too strong and completely surpasses him.


    "It''s time to end it!"


    Lu Mingqing drinks, a claw out, this claw, five kinds of artistic conception of martial arts skills together, there is a chaotic flash of light.


    This claw, let the purple gold robe old people feel the fatal threat.


    "Chop!"


    The old man in purple gold robe roared. Suddenly, a Tomahawk appeared in his hand. The Tomahawk quickly became bigger and turned into a giant axe. Standing between heaven and earth, a terrible imperial power came out.


    The emperor''s spirit soldier, this Tomahawk, is the emperor''s spirit soldier used by Haiyu before.


    It seems that the old man who didn''t use the purple jade robe had given it to Hailing soldier before he left.


    It is totally different for one to use the emperor''s spirit soldiers and the supreme one to use the emperor''s spirit soldiers.


    The supreme use of the emperor''s spirit soldiers can''t give full play to the real power of the emperor''s spirit soldiers, and the power of the emperor''s spirit soldiers will be very terrible.


    The old man in purple gold robe controls the Tomahawk. It''s almost as if he can create the world.


    Shua!


    Under the axe, the huge axe awn is bombarded with the Dragon claws of Kowloon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1303

    Boom!


    Strength swept tens of thousands of miles, where the axe awn collided with the dragon claw, a bright spot appeared, and a circle of visible ripples was emitted.


    Crash!


    In the ocean below, it stirs up huge waves, and the waves roll up into the sky, like the end of the day.


    The space is completely annihilated, revealing the dark space. The clouds in the sky disappear instantly.


    Fortunately, those who watch the war are far away from each other. Otherwise, no one can live under the supreme power.


    Even so, such a terrible scene, or let many people shiver, back and forth.


    Zizizi...


    at the intersection of the axe and the dragon claw, the sound of zizizi is emitted, and the dragon claw is constantly shaking.


    Touch!


    In the end, Lu Ming''s blow was defeated by the axe. The dragon''s claw was broken, and Jiulong''s body was far away from home by a powerful force, and it flew a hundred miles away.


    Fortunately, Jiulong was transformed by Lu Ming''s blood force. After the dragon''s claws were broken, they immediately condensed out.


    "It''s so powerful. The emperor''s spirit is not superior to the emperor''s!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are a little dignified.


    Haiyu used the spirit of the emperor, so that his combat power reached the stage of the general emperor.


    However, the power of the old man in purple gold robe is more astonishing and several times stronger.


    "Lu Ming is defeated!"


    "The emperor''s use of the emperor''s spirit soldiers is too powerful. Lu Ming is not an opponent at all!"


    "He''s finished, such a character, is he going to die here today?"


    Many people exclaimed, some gloated, others regretted.


    "Ha ha, I knew that the emperor would completely suppress Lu Ming when he used the emperor''s spirit soldiers. Lu Ming, if you want to fight with me, die!"


    Haiyu laughs and looks ferocious.


    "It''s over, it''s over!"


    In the distance, thunder rhinoceros supreme continuously roars.


    Before that, Lu Ming was so powerful that he seriously injured an emperor, which made him think he was dreaming.


    How long has this been? When Lu Ming fought against him, he still had to rely on Lei Ding and pets to defeat him and suppress him.


    But now, only in the past few months, Lu Ming has been able to defeat an emperor with his own strength, let alone him. If Lu Ming wants to kill him, he will be solved with one slap.


    He had already made up his mind and followed Lu Ming honestly. As such a proud man, he might be able to get a blessing in the future as a mount of Lu Ming.


    But at this time, he saw Lu Ming falling in the wind, and his heart was half cold.


    "What''s the end? Lu Ming will not be defeated! "


    Xie Nianqing slapped on the head of thunder rhinoceros and yelled.


    She is very confident in Lu Ming. Besides, she also knows that Lu Ming''s cultivation has become the legendary chaotic artistic conception. Up to now, Lu Ming has not yet exerted his chaotic artistic conception.


    "It won''t fail?"


    Lei Xi''s Supreme Master is suspicious.


    "Die!"


    The old man in purple gold robe, holding a Tomahawk, splits the space into two parts. The powerful power completely covers Lu Ming, making Lu Ming unavoidable.


    "Don''t use chaos, see how far I can fight it!"


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, there is a strong sense of war.


    Over his head, Lei Ding emerges, turns into a mountain and rushes towards the Tomahawk. At the same time, Jiulong steps forward and grabs out another claw, which is also a fusion of five artistic conception and martial arts.


    When!


    Lei Ding was the first to bear the brunt. He collided with the Tomahawk and flew out. Immediately, Lu Ming''s attack hit the Tomahawk.


    In the roar, Lu Ming retreated again. No, this time, it was a long way less than the last time, because Leiding offset part of the power of the Tomahawk.


    "That''s all. Come again!"


    Lu Ming controls Lei Ding and attacks again.


    Lu Ming did not display the chaotic artistic conception, but with the help of Lei Ding. He mainly used five kinds of artistic conception martial arts skills to fight against the purple gold robe elder.


    In this way, although Lu Ming is still slightly in the downwind, but not one side down, into a state of anxiety.


    The two fought fiercely and became the place where they fought for tens of thousands of miles.


    In the ocean, the waves are huge.


    The island, swept by a terrible force, exploded, turned to ashes and disappeared from the sea.


    In the distant air, countless figures stood, one by one staring at the battlefield, holding their breath, unwilling to miss a cent.


    Some of them are even more radiant and staring at them.


    Emperor''s all-out efforts, life and death war, can not be seen, quite some inspiration to them.


    Soon, the two fought a hundred moves in a row.


    "OK, happy, happy, ha ha!"


    Lu Ming roared and laughed.


    This war, in addition to the chaotic mood, he made no reservation and made full use of it. The war was extremely happy.During this period of time, his progress was too fast, and his foundation was quite unstable. After this war, he was completely stabilized and as firm as a rock.


    At the same time, during the war, Lu Ming felt that he had more and more profound understanding of the five kinds of artistic conception, and seemed to be able to break through at any time.


    Moreover, Lu Ming is used together. Once he breaks through, all the five artistic conception martial arts skills will break through and step into the fourth level.


    When the five artistic conception martial arts enter the fourth level, their power will undoubtedly be enhanced.


    "Damn it, how could a mole ant with a perfect spirit have such amazing fighting power?"


    The more war, the more frightened the old man in purple gold robe.


    "This son must be killed, or there will be endless troubles in the future. If I am the emperor, Zhenyuan will certainly be more majestic than him and will persist for a longer time."


    The purple gold robe old man thought in his heart, and after making up his mind, he continued to kill Lu Ming.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two fought a dozen moves.


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s dragon claw is taken out with one claw, which is more powerful than before.


    "Ha ha, a breakthrough, artistic conception and martial arts, a breakthrough!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    After a fierce war, Lu Ming''s five artistic conception martial arts skills finally broke through at one fell swoop and stepped into the fourth level.


    Boom!


    This time, Lu Ming retreated, but the old man in purple gold robe was also defeated.


    Draw!


    Lu Mingyi began to fall behind, but now with the help of Lei Ding, he can draw with the old man in Zijin robe.


    "Oh, damn it!"


    Lu Ming''s breakthrough in artistic conception and martial arts was naturally felt by the old man in Zijin robe. He was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    After a fierce war, he not only did not kill Lu Ming, but helped Lu Ming break through his martial arts skills. How could there be such a thing? He just felt his breath in his chest and he was dying.


    Depressed!


    Instead of killing Lu Ming, he succeeded.


    "Ha ha, I really want to thank you, but this war, here, should be over!"


    Lu Ming laughs, his body, filled with a layer of hazy breath, into the color of chaos.


    With a slight shock, Lei Ding shrinks quickly and flies back to Lu Ming''s eyebrows. At the same time, Lu Ming''s body shrinks and restores her human form.


    Lu Ming takes up the thunder tripod, recovers the human form, and steps toward the purple gold robe old man.


    "What is he doing?"


    The onlookers were confused.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1304

    Lu Ming''s move made the onlookers confused.


    Lu Ming had already been able to compete with the purple gold robe old man with the help of Lei Ding. But now, Lu Ming actually put away the thunder tripod and released the blood fusion, and left for the purple gold robe old man.


    What is he doing? Do you want to commit suicide?


    Are countless people full of doubts?


    "Whatever you want to do? Die for me


    The old man in purple gold robe roared in his heart, holding a huge axe in both hands, and Zhenyuan rushed into the field crazily. At the same time, he manipulated the field, stimulated the power of the field in the Tomahawk, and let the power of the Tomahawk play to the extreme.


    Shua!


    The huge axe, bigger than the mountain, cuts down to Lu Ming.


    Facing this axe, Lu Ming looks calm and has no intention to fight with Lei Ding.


    "Prison!"


    Lu Ming pinches his fist, and his muscles wriggle. His body is full of chaotic Qi, especially in his fist.


    The chaotic artistic conception, Lu Ming finally displays the chaotic artistic conception.


    Lu Ming, based on Zhenyuan, the nine dragons and the third blood force, exerts the power of zhenjutian, and then uses the chaotic artistic conception to give a blow.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s fist seems to be slow, but in fact, he blows at the old man in purple gold robe very quickly.


    "What does Lu Ming want to do? How could he fight against the emperor''s spirit soldiers with his flesh and blood? "


    "Crazy, he''s crazy, looking for death?"


    "A generation of Tianjiao, this fall!"


    Lu Ming''s move caused a lot of noise.


    Lu Ming abandons Lei Ding, dissolves blood fusion, and finally fights against the emperor''s spirit soldiers with his flesh and blood. What is it?


    No one can figure out why Lu Ming made such a move?


    "Whatever, go to hell!"


    Hai Yu''s eyes were excited, his face was ferocious, and he laughed in his heart.


    There was only one person, no, only one tortoise. He saw that it was Dandan.


    "That''s... It''s chaotic artistic conception, nest. When did Lu Ming master the chaotic artistic conception?"


    Dan Dan is tongue tied, a pair of turtle eyes stare big, full of incredible.


    Boom!


    In the eyes of the public, Lu Ming''s fist and the emperor''s spirit army''s Tomahawk are heavily bombarded together.


    In people''s imagination, Lu Ming will be devastated and severely injured by an axe. Instead, the scene of killing has not appeared. On the contrary, it is a scene that makes everyone wonder.


    The fist intersected with the Tomahawk, and the Tomahawk roared violently and vibrated constantly.


    At this moment, the purple gold robe old man seemed to be bombarded by a terrible force, his arms and even his body trembled with the axe, and then his face turned white and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Hum!


    The old man in purple gold robe could not hold the axe any more. The axe came out of his hand and flew into the air.


    Heaven and earth are silent.


    All of them were stunned, their eyes widened and their mouths widened. There seemed to be something stuck in their throat, and they couldn''t make any sound.


    "Chaotic artistic conception is really chaotic Artistic Conception!"


    Only Dan Dan murmured to himself.


    People and animals in the bubble are harmless. Blinking innocent eyes, they seem to be cheering for Lu Ming.


    "This guy..."


    Xie Nianqing said softly. Even though he knew that Lu Ming had successfully cultivated chaotic artistic conception, he was still shocked by the power.


    However, thunder rhinoceros is completely petrified.


    "The power of chaotic artistic conception is really amazing!"


    Lu Ming smiles at the corners of her mouth.


    It is said that the heaven and earth are evolved from chaos. There is chaos between heaven and earth, which is the most original and precious treasure. According to legend, a wisp of chaotic Qi can collapse the sky and destroy the mountains, which is extremely heavy.


    The chaotic artistic conception also has the characteristics of chaotic Qi. It is extremely heavy and powerful. Combined with zhenjutiangong, it can complement each other. With one blow, the old man in Zijin robe is shocked and injured by the axe.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks, steps out, surrounded by chaotic mood, and blows out again.


    Boom!


    Where Lu Ming''s fist passed, the sky began to collapse, like a black hole in the air.


    The chaotic artistic conception diffuses, completely locked in the purple gold robe elder.


    The purple gold robe old man''s face changed wildly. He roared and broke out with all his strength. He gave a blow in the hope that he could block it.


    Boom!


    As soon as the two fists intersect, the old man''s field of purple gold robes is separated and split under terrible pressure.


    Later, he broke the fist strength of the old man in the purple gold robe and blew it on his fist.


    Click!


    The sound of bone fracture rings, even if the purple gold robe is cultivated into a spirit body, it is useless. The palm is twisted and the whole arm is twisted.The old man in the purple gold robe screamed, and his body retreated wildly. He was beaten hundreds of miles away. His face was pale and his mouth was full of blood.


    But the old man in the purple gold robe did not dare to stay, and turned and ran.


    "Feng Yuan Shu!"


    Lu Ming''s body is like a mirage, and she flashes. She approaches the old man in purple gold robe at a high speed. A hundred miles away, she blows out with one blow.


    The fist force is pressed out, and the space hundreds of miles ahead of Lu Ming is broken. The terrible fist force, like a raging flood, rushes towards the old man in purple gold robes.


    This is the crushing of power, simple and direct, but there is no escape.


    Old people in purple and gold robes can only fight back.


    But now that he has lost the emperor''s spirit, Lu Ming can suppress him even if he does not display the chaotic artistic conception. He is not Lu Ming''s opponent at all.


    The old man in purple gold robe rolled in the air like a chicken. His body sounded crackling sound and his mouth was full of blood without money.


    "It''s time to end it!"


    A deep voice rings from Lu Ming''s mouth. Lu Ming uses Fengyuan technique and appears in front of the old man in Zijin robe. His hands are empty and holding. The chaotic artistic conception condenses a long gun, which is like electricity, stabbing at the elixir''s field.


    "No, spare your life..."


    the old man in purple gold robes roared, but Lu Ming was not moved at all, and the spear went straight down.


    Poof!


    The spear condensed by the chaotic artistic conception is extremely sharp. It can easily break the spirit of the other party and pierce the spirit of the other party through the Dantian hole.


    The force on the spear broke out, and the old man in purple gold robe gave out an unwilling and shrill scream, but after only one breath, there was no sound, and the vitality was completely dissipated.


    Purple Gold robe old man, a generation of emperor, die!


    "Heaven..."


    onlookers, seeing this scene, felt numb and could not say a word at all.


    "No way!"


    Hai Yu roared, his eyes were red and unbelievable.


    "It''s your turn!"


    Lu Ming stares at Haiyu and moves towards Haiyu.


    "No...


    Hai Yu was cold and ran away like crazy.


    However, Lu Ming couldn''t escape the emperor. What''s more, Feng Yuanshu was extremely fast. He chased after Shanghai Yu in an instant, and burst out with a fist. The chaotic artistic conception was suppressed. Hai Yu screamed, his body was unbroken, and his spirit and spirit broke apart.


    For example, Hai Yu wakes up the supreme god level nine level blood, even Lu Ming''s move can''t be stopped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1305

    Hiss! Hiss!


    At the scene, there was a sound of breathing cold air. Those who watched the war did not react until now. All of them were shocked to see Lu Ming.


    The emperor was killed and killed by Lu Ming. The result was beyond everyone''s expectation. It was too shocking.


    That''s the emperor!


    In history, there are also those who are extremely arrogant and can fight cross-border. At the supreme level, cross-border wars against emperors are not uncommon in history.


    But it''s just a fight, not a fight.


    It is rare to suppress the emperor at the highest level.


    Let alone kill the emperor.


    Even if the emperor is defeated and runs away, there is still a great chance for him to escape. Moreover, the Supreme Master cultivates himself into a spirit body, and his vitality is extremely strong, so it is difficult to kill him.


    In ancient times, there have been few cases in which the emperor was killed at the supreme level.


    However, Lu Ming''s cultivation has made the spirit and God perfect. If the spirit and God are complete, the emperor can be killed. Such an example, the land group of Shenxu has never happened, and there has never been any record of it.


    Lu Ming, has made history!


    Countless pairs of eyes, looking at Lu Ming, full of horror, full of deep fear.


    "Which of you is going to stop me?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are like electricity, sweeping around.


    All the strong men, including the supreme one, immediately lowered their heads after making eye contact with Lu Ming, and did not dare to look directly into Lu Ming''s eyes.


    The strong men who entered the ancient city of Haihai knew that Lu Ming had obtained the pure spiritual cultivation method, but none of them dared to speak.


    You''re kidding. Lu Ming killed even the emperor. Who said it? Didn''t you want to die?


    "In that case, Lei Xi, let''s go."


    Lu Ming waves his hand and puts the body of the old man in purple gold robe into the mountain and river map, and then returns to the back of the supreme emperor Lei Xi and opens his mouth.


    Moo!


    Thunder rhinoceros roared excitedly, and his body was full of thunder and lightning. He split his legs and ran to overseas.


    He''s excited!


    Now, he has no second heart to Lu Ming, the five bodies he admired. He has made up his mind and has been following Lu Ming all his life. Even if Lu Ming drives him away, he will follow Lu Ming shamelessly.


    If the spirit is perfect, the emperor can be killed. Such arrogance has never appeared in history.


    In the future, it is a matter of no doubt that those who enter the Empire will be sure. It will be easy to dominate the Shenxu continental group and become the strongest one in the Shenxu continental group.


    Even, he was able to set off a wave in Yuan Lu and become a big man in Yuan Lu.


    Such a promising Tianjiao, if thunder rhinoceros does not follow, then he is stupid.


    As long as he is honest and honest with Lu Ming, his benefits will definitely be indispensable for his rise in the future.


    Originally, he had no hope of breaking through the emperor, but now, a glimmer of hope rose in his heart.


    Dong Dong...


    thunder rhinoceros runs with all his strength, and his body is filled with thunder and lightning, which cuts through the void like an electric light, and passes through the sea and goes towards the deep sea.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing sit on the top of thunder rhinoceros.


    "Wochao, Lu Ming, you have become a chaotic artistic conception. It''s really powerful. I know that in the deep-sea ancient city, you lost more than a dozen breaths. At that time, there was a Hunyuan token. Did you take it to the chaos hall?"


    Dan Dan jumps on Lu Ming''s shoulder, which is a pile of questions.


    Dan Dan is worthy of the existence of the old monster level, well-informed, all of a sudden guess about.


    "Yes, you have guessed correctly!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    "Fierce, Lu Ming, I really did not mistake you. In this way, you have got the inheritance of the chaos guy!"


    Dan Dan Road.


    "Dan Dan, do you know chaos emperor Zun?"


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "Yes, of course. That guy is very powerful. He is of the same rank as me."


    Dan Dan carries two claws on his back and is elated.


    "Just blow it


    Lu Ming turned her mouth.


    He learned from Tu Yi that chaos emperor Zun is one of the highest beings in heaven and earth. Few people can compare with him. The master of the temple of time and space spirit mouse is slightly inferior to chaos emperor.


    Dan Dan and the time and space spirit mouse, is the same name, is one of the top ten war beasts, can compare with chaos emperor Zun?


    "Who blew the whistle, this seat is the top ten fighting beasts, and the highest existence in the world!"


    Being despised by Lu Ming again, Dan Dan is not happy to call up.


    Lu Ming laughs and doesn''t argue with Dan Dan any more. With a wave of his hand, a pile of corpses appears on the back of Lei Xi.


    They are all the supreme ones killed by Lu Ming before, and the bodies of the old man in purple gold robes.


    "Lu Ming, how about handing these corpses to me? This is a rare tonic. It can help us recover a bit! "Dan Dan looked at these corpses, especially the one of the emperor''s corpses, and almost shed saliva.


    "Here you are?"


    Lu Ming pondered for a moment and said, "I can use the essence blood, others can be given to you!"


    The blood of Zhenyu stele is only at level 8 of God level, which needs to be upgraded with blood essence. As for the rest, it is of no great use to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s current cultivation is spiritual perfection. The next step is to understand the rudiment of the realm and step into the supreme.


    This step can not be improved by swallowing the blood of Jiulong. It needs to be understood by ourselves.


    In fact, the cultivation in the future can not be improved by swallowing. Understanding is the most important thing.


    Therefore, in addition to the blood essence, the blood of the supreme emperor and the true Yuan energy, there is no use for Lu Ming. It is better to give it to Dan Dan.


    Then, Lu Ming took out some jade bottles, Zhenyuan Yiyin, and from those supreme bodies, they flew into the jade bottles.


    There are seven different jade bottles in total.


    Finally, it is the blood essence of the old man in purple and gold robes.


    As the emperor, the purple gold robe old man has blood essence like pearls, which is full of endless energy. As soon as he flies out, there is also the majestic majesty of the emperor''s way.


    This is also Lu Ming. If the ordinary warrior in the spirit spirit realm is oppressed by the emperor''s way, he will be shocked to death.


    Generally, the martial arts in spirit and spirit state will be seriously injured.


    Only those who are higher than the spirit and God can get close to them and even collect the essence of the emperor.


    Lu Ming uses a jade bottle to collect the essence and blood of the emperor one by one.


    As for their storage ring, Lu Ming naturally did not let it go and had already put it away.


    "Dan Dan, here you are."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Ha ha!"


    Dan Dan laughs and opens his mouth. The bodies of the supreme and the emperor are all inhaled by Dan Dan and disappear.


    "I''ll keep it and digest it."


    Dan Dan grinned and his eyes narrowed.


    Then, Dan Dan a pair of eyes, began to look at the sea.


    "The natural materials and treasures in the ocean are more than ten times richer than those on the land. There are so many kinds of treasures that you can''t miss along the way."


    Dan Dan murmured.


    Chirp...


    the bubble called in response to Dan Dan.


    "Ha ha, OK. Then we''ll join hands to make more Tiancai Dibao!"


    Dan Dan grinned and pulled the bubble to discuss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1306

    Lu Ming didn''t go to manage Dan Dan and bubbles. A jade card appeared in his hand and handed it to Xie Nianqing. He said, "Xiaoqing, this is a pure spiritual cultivation method. You can take it for reference first."


    "Pure spirit cultivation method? Is there such a secret in the world? "


    Xie Nianqing''s eyes showed a color of curiosity. She took the jade card and looked at it carefully. After half a sound, Xie Nianqing showed a color of surprise.


    "Wonderful, it''s really wonderful. If you cultivate into pure spirit body, the difficulty of those who break through the emperor in the future will be greatly reduced!"


    Xie Nianqing sighed.


    "Xiaoqing, it will take us some time to get back to the land of shenhuang. Take advantage of this time, you can have a good understanding."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, good!"


    Xie Nianqing nodded, then entered the mountain and river map and began to understand pure spirit.


    Lu Ming continued to sit on the back of thunder rhinoceros and took out a jade bottle. The blood of Jiulong appeared. He opened his mouth and swallowed nine drops of supreme essence blood from the jade bottle into his mouth and began to refine it.


    Lu Ming originally intended to travel on his own, but now, he needs time.


    It takes time to refine blood essence. It also takes time to cultivate pure spirit body. It also needs time to understand five kinds of artistic conception martial arts.


    According to the records of chaos Sutra, only when the five kinds of artistic conception martial arts such as diyuanshu are cultivated to the highest level, the chaotic artistic conception martial arts can be cultivated, and the chaotic sky seal can be cultivated.


    It''s chaotic artistic conception and martial arts. It''s so powerful that Lu Ming naturally looks forward to it.


    Therefore, we simply ask Lei Xi to go on the road. Lu Ming saves time and cultivates various martial arts and secret methods.


    Jiulong swallowed nine drops of supreme blood essence and began to refine rapidly.


    With Lu Ming''s current cultivation, he can refine nine drops of supreme essence blood at the same time. Naturally, there is no problem at all, and the refining speed is much faster than before.


    In just a few hours, nine drops of supreme blood essence were completely refined.


    There are eight golden chakras shining in the blood of Zhen prison stele, but they are not promoted.


    Lu Ming continued to take out nine drops of supreme essence blood and began refining.


    In this way, Lu Ming concentrated on Refining Essence blood. After refining one of the supreme essence blood, he took out another.


    More than a day later, Lu Ming has refined six supreme blood essence, and the blood of Zhenyu stele has not been promoted, but Lu Ming feels that it is fast.


    He took out the seventh supreme blood essence. Jiulong opened his mouth, and nine drops of blood essence flew into Jiulong''s mouth.


    The great power of blood essence is constantly transformed into the power of blood, which is integrated into the blood of Zhen prison stele.


    Hum!


    After a while, the blood vessels of the town prison stele vibrated, and a new chakra appeared on the basis of the original eight golden chakras.


    The ninth chakra, the blood of Zhenyu stele, was finally promoted to the Ninth level of God level.


    The blood of the Zhen prison stele is full of splendor and breath.


    Lu Ming feels that the breath from the blood of Zhenyu stele completely surpasses that of Jiulong.


    "It seems that the origin of the town prison stele is amazing, beyond Kowloon!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    Lu Ming feels that if he uses blood fusion to incarnate prison stele, his power will certainly be stronger than that of Jiulong.


    "The body of the Zhen prison stele must be an unimaginable treasure. Unfortunately, I only got a fragment. If I got all of it, how powerful would it be?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are full of fire and expectation.


    Since we can find a piece of remains of prison stele, it shows that other remains are still in the world, and we will have a chance to find them.


    Soon after, all the energy of refined blood was refined, and Lu Ming collected the blood vessels.


    "Well, the blood has reached level 9, which is the highest level. Now, it''s time to understand pure spirit!"


    Plop! Plop!


    At this time, in the ocean below, two figures flew out and landed on the supreme thunder rhinoceros. They were Dan Dan and bubble.


    At this time, the two guys each holding a miraculous medicine, gnawing.


    "Nine level elixir, shuilingshen!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    The elixir of Dan Dan and bubble chewing is a nine grade top-grade elixir, shuilingshen.


    These two guys, starting one day ago, have been rushing into the ocean from time to time to look for natural materials and treasures. They have a good time eating.


    In any case, bubbles master the artistic conception of time and space, and they are not afraid to lose thunder rhino supreme. Even if thunder rhino supreme runs fast, bubbles can keep up with it.


    After a while, the nine level elixir shuilingshen was chewed by two guys, and they exuded a strong aura of miraculous medicine.


    Obviously, in addition to the water spirit ginseng, there are many other miraculous drugs in the stomach of two people.


    The natural materials and treasures in the sea are really not comparable to those on land. They are more than ten times more than they are.


    On the land, there are Terran warriors mining, while in the ocean, the Terran warriors enter less. At most, some sea monsters will devour, but there are many left over.


    The two guys ate very well.


    "Little fellow, I''ll continue later."


    Dan squints at the bubble.


    JOJOThe bubbles nodded and exhaled with a strong aura of elixir.


    "These two guys..."


    Lu Ming smiles and enters the mountain and river map. Only one mountain and river map is left on the back of thunder rhino.


    In the picture of mountains and rivers, Lu Ming comes to Xie Nianqing''s side, sensing Lu Ming''s breath, and Xie Nianqing finishes his practice.


    "Xiaoqing, how is your understanding going


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "It''s OK, but it''s easy to understand, but it''s not so easy to practice, especially if you want to complete the cultivation successfully."


    Xie Nianqing said.


    "Indeed


    Lu Ming nods.


    He had memorized all the cultivation methods of pure spirit before. Indeed, as Xie Nianqing said, it is not easy to cultivate completely.


    Cultivation of pure spirit requires a huge stone as the foundation, because it needs to consume a huge amount of energy.


    Based on the huge energy, let the body realize the evolution, surpass the ordinary body, and have part of the power of the spirit body.


    We need to make steady progress in this process.


    They continue to understand. Three days later, Lu Ming waves his hand, and a large number of original stones appear around him.


    Lu Ming sits cross legged and runs the pure spirit cultivation method. You can see that there are 108 strange lines on his body, which are like meridians.


    This is the special route of pure spirit.


    Bang, bang, Bang...


    in Zhenyuan earthquake, a large number of raw stones were broken and turned into rolling raw gas. Lu Ming opened his mouth and inhaled the rolling raw gas into his mouth. According to the cultivation method of pure spirit, he began to refine the body.


    Huhu...


    at least one hundred thousand pieces of raw stone were swallowed by Lu Ming, and followed the cultivation method of pure spirit and penetrated into Lu Ming''s body.


    Lu Ming''s body had already reached the perfection of the nine grades and reached the limit of the body.


    But now, it''s starting to break through the limits and realize evolution.


    Because of the perfection of the nine grades, the limit of the physical body refers to the limit of the universal body. Now, it is the evolution from the ordinary body to the spiritual body.


    With the constant infiltration and absorption of the original Qi, Lu Ming''s body began to undergo metamorphosis.


    A few hours later, all the raw gas of 100000 raw stones was refined, and Lu Ming swallowed another 100000 raw stones.


    In this way, Lu Ming swallowed a total of one million raw stones, and at this time, Lu Ming stopped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1307

    Hu...


    Lu Mingchang took a breath and opened his eyes.


    Crackling!


    His body moved slightly, and there was a sound like fried beans. On his skin, there was a thick layer of dirt, which was all impurities.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Lu Ming slightly sensed that his body was full of explosive power, which was pure physical strength, not true yuan power.


    Moreover, Lu Ming feels that his body is full of Qi and blood to the extreme. When his mind moves, his Qi and blood will rush out of the body, burning like a furnace, full of strong vitality.


    "Lu Ming, what''s up?"


    Xie Nianqing asked with a big wink.


    "About ten percent of the heat!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Pure spirit can''t be achieved overnight. It needs to be cultivated step by step to achieve perfection.


    At present, Lu Ming is initially cultivated into a pure spirit, about 10% of the time.


    "Xiaoqing, next, come on, I''ll help you protect the Dharma!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Good!"


    Xie Nianqing nodded, and she began to operate the pure spiritual cultivation method. On her body, there were 108 routes.


    It''s the process of refining and absorbing the original Qi.


    A few days later, Xie Nianqing finished his practice, reaching 10% as well as Lu Ming.


    "Come on, let''s go out and clean up!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    The body is covered with dirt, which is really uncomfortable.


    Two out of the mountain and river map, jump into the sea, a good cleaning.


    Boom!


    In the sea, Lu Ming blows out with a fist.


    This fist did not use Zhenyuan, nor the power of blood. It was pure physical strength.


    In the sea, it seems that there is an ancient beast in the riot. In front of Lu Ming''s fist, the sea water suddenly burst open. With powerful fist power, a hundred mile long passage is made in the sea.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Lu Ming was frightened.


    Lu Ming felt that the pure physical strength of this fist could kill a strong one with eight or even nine spirits.


    This is still a pure spirit with only 10% of the heat. If you cultivate to a perfect 10% heat, its power will be terrible.


    At that time, it was easy to kill a supreme with one blow.


    Of course, the more difficult it is to practice.


    Boom!


    Not far away from Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing also clapped her hands, stirring the sea water and forming waves of kilometer high.


    "Worthy of pure spirit!"


    Lu Ming is smiling.


    It will be stronger and more powerful.


    "Pure spirit is not a real spirit. It is not as wonderful as a real spirit, but its power is amazing. No wonder the emperor is so powerful!"


    Lu Ming sighed.


    After cleaning, they return to the top of thunder rhinoceros.


    Thunder rhino continued to go on his way, while Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing continued to practice.


    Xie Nianqing entered the mountain and river map and practiced pure spirit.


    Lu Ming, who practices pure spirit body for a period of time every day, also takes time to practice five kinds of artistic conception martial arts skills.


    With the passage of time, Lu Ming is slowly improving in all aspects.


    In a flash, half a month has passed.


    It will take at least four months to fly from Shenxu to shenhuang at the speed of Leixi. Now it is only 20 days and there is still a long way to go.


    Dan Dan and bubbles, from time to time, rush into the deep ocean to find the treasure of genius. During this time, the mouth is not free at all. I don''t know how many miraculous herbs I have swallowed. The whole body is full of strong medicinal fragrance.


    In half a month, Lu Ming''s pure spirit has reached 30%.


    All the strong men with perfect spirit and spirit will be injured if they only rely on the body and blow out a fist.


    At this time, Lu Ming temporarily stopped practicing.


    "My current cultivation is that the spirit and God are perfect and have a solid foundation. I can try to break through the supreme level. However, to break through the supreme, I need to understand the rudiment of the realm, understand the rudiment of the realm, and disperse the artistic conception runes into the spirit and God. I have no clue yet."


    "See if Ning Yu Dan can help me!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved and a jade vase appeared in her hand.


    It was when he took part in the selection of yuan and Lu''s disciples that he got the Ning Yu Dan.


    Taking Ning Yu pill can greatly increase the chance of refining the prototype of the field and step into the supreme level.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming begins to refine the dantun entrance.


    Two days later, Lu Ming opened her eyes, revealing a trace of disappointment.


    "No use, no use at all!"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    After he refined a Ning Yu Dan, it didn''t work at all.Originally, Ning Yu Dan was able to help Lu Ming open up the artistic conception symbol culture, melt it into the spirit and spirit, and form the rudiment of the field.


    But before, Lu Ming refined the whole Ning Yu Dan, but the artistic conception Rune was still.


    "Legend, the more powerful the artistic conception is, the more difficult it will be to practice the rudiments of the field. Now it seems that it is true!"


    Lu Ming sighs.


    He knew that it was because the chaotic artistic conception was too strong. A Ning Yu Dan had little effect at all. Lu Ming wanted to refine the prototype of chaos field, which was dozens of times more difficult than other artistic conception.


    "Take your time."


    Lu Ming shakes his head and temporarily gives up his intention to break through the supreme one and concentrates on cultivating pure spirit and artistic conception.


    Time, day by day, two months have passed since Lu Ming went to sea.


    After two months of hard training, all the five artistic conception martial arts skills have reached the peak of the fourth level. Of course, the more behind you are, the more difficult it will be to break through.


    Pure spirit body, cultivation to 40% heat, nearly 50%.


    Lu Ming''s strength is also constantly improving.


    Xie Nianqing''s pure spirit is almost the same as Lu Ming''s, which is close to 50% of the heat. It is worth mentioning that thanks to the continuous breakthrough of pure spirit, Xie Nianqing''s cultivation is also improving, and he strides into spiritual perfection at one stroke.


    Because she had been in the chaos hall for more than three years, she had already reached the nine peaks of spirit and God. Now she has cultivated pure spirit body and stepped into spiritual perfection, which is completely natural.


    On this day, Lu Ming is practicing. Suddenly, he feels that there is something moving outside. His body shakes. Lu Ming draws a picture of mountains and rivers.


    "Nest, did you steal some miraculous herbs? If you dare to pursue me, please remember it


    Dan Dan shouts, and bubbles together, rushes out of the ocean and flies to Lu Ming.


    Crash!


    The sea water is surging, and the sea water is stirred for thousands of miles. Then, a big hairy hand comes out of the sea and grabs at Dan Dan and bubbles.


    Hairy big hands, big enough to have thousands of miles, above is blue crystal long hair, send out terrible incomparable breath.


    Emperor, this is the breath of emperor!


    "If you dare to steal medicine in the territory of the emperor, give me death!"


    Under the sea, there was a roar of fury. The giant hand quickened his speed and grabbed at Dan Dan and bubbles.


    The bubble spits out a transparent bubble and opens a void channel. It and Dan Dan rush into the void channel, and instantly appear on the back of thunder rhinoceros.


    That big hand turns, toward thunder rhinoceros supreme to grasp.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1308

    "Demon king!"


    Thunder rhinoceros is scared to shiver all over.


    "The emperor is heavy, just try the power of pure spirit body!"


    Lu Ming shows a trace of war spirit. He rises from the sky and rushes to the giant hand.


    "A mole ant, also dare to resist, looking for death!"


    At the bottom of the sea, fury roars again, and a thousand li giant hand grabs it towards Lu Ming.


    "Who are the ants?"


    Lu Ming drinks coldly, and the nine dragon powers in his body break out. The pure spirit moves, making Lu Ming full of infinite power.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming blows out with a fist, and shows his Zhen prison Tian Gong.


    One punch, with the giant hand of thousands of miles, bang together.


    With an earth shaking roar, the giant hand of thousands of miles emitted a brilliant blue glow, and then suddenly burst into pieces in the air.


    "You..."


    from the bottom of the sea, there was an incredible roar, the sea water splashed and rolled, and a blue figure rushed out of the sea.


    This is an ape, more than three meters tall, covered with blue hair, all over the body exudes a terrible evil spirit, eyes ferociously staring at Lu Ming, which is somewhat incredible.


    It seems hard to believe that Lu Ming can actually smash his huge hand with one punch.


    "How is it possible that the spirit is just perfect?"


    After sweeping Lu Ming''s accomplishments, the ape is even more incredible.


    "A zhenhaishen ape, interesting. It''s a good choice to be a thug!"


    Lu Ming looks at the ape with an expression of interest.


    Zhenhai ape, but a god beast.


    However, it seems that this zhenhaishen ape, before breaking through the emperor, should not be pure blood, but after breaking through the emperor, it was transformed into zhenhaishen ape after transformation. There is still a huge difference between this ape and the pure blood animal.


    "What are you talking about? If you want to take me as a thug, you''re just a mole ant. You want to die! "


    Hearing Lu Ming''s words, Zhenhai ape was furious. With a step of his step, the endless sea water in the sea seemed to obey the command of Zhenhai ape. The endless sea water turned into a giant stick thousands of miles long, which was held in the hand of Zhenhai ape and bombarded down to Luling.


    "If you don''t accept it, you will be beaten!"


    Lu Ming smiles, and the third blood emerges. Lu Ming borrows the power of the third blood to make it stronger.


    As for the fusion of blood and chaos, Lu Ming does not intend to use it.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming exerts the power of Zhen prison heaven and blows out with a fist.


    Bang!


    The earth and the earth vibrate, the sea water is tumbling, arousing thousand layer waves.


    The huge stick condensed from the sea water was cracked by Lu Ming''s fist.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming uses the skill of wind and yuan. Her body is like a phantom, and she pounces at Zhen Hai Shen ape quickly.


    Zhen Hai Shen ape''s face changed greatly, and he roared angrily. His whole body radiated blue light and killed Lu Ming.


    Boom! Boom!


    After several moves in succession, Zhenhai ape screamed and flew out, flying thousands of miles and spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    This sea god ape is not as powerful as the old man in purple gold robe, let alone control the emperor''s spirit soldiers behind the purple gold robe old man.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, has cultivated pure spirit body and has stronger combat power. He can easily suppress zhenhaishen ape without using blood fusion and chaotic artistic conception.


    "How could it be? How could it be so strong? "


    Zhenhai shenape heart, full of question marks, full of incredible.


    It really can''t think how a warrior with a perfect spirit can have such terrible fighting power.


    "Run!"


    Without hesitation, Zhenhai ape turned around and ran and was about to rush into the sea.


    "You can''t run away!"


    Lu Ming exerts the skill of wind and yuan. As soon as he is near the town of the sea god ape, Lu Ming punches out.


    This fist is a combination of five artistic conception techniques.


    The terrifying power makes Zhen Hai Shen ape feel cold all over and feel that they can''t escape.


    He roared and tried his best to resist. Unfortunately, in the face of Lu Ming''s fist, he had no resistance. He was beaten for thousands of miles, and his body almost burst open. He vomited blood, and his breath was withered.


    One move, seriously injured.


    "Otherwise, turn to me


    Lu Ming steps out, across thousands of miles, to zhenhaishen ape, eyes cold at it.


    In particular, Lu Ming borrows the power of the third blood, and that cold and merciless killing opportunity makes Zhen Hai Shen ape feel cold and cold all over.


    "I surrender, I surrender!"


    Finally, Zhenhai ape had no choice but to lower its head.


    "I want to engrave a ban on you, otherwise, I don''t worry, Dan Dan, it''s your turn!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "OK!"


    Dan Dan flies to Zhenhai shenape, but Zhenhai shenape is helpless. At this moment, life and death are under the control of Lu Ming and can only be banned by Dan Dan."Lu Ming, the residence of the sea god ape is deep in the sea, but there are many treasures."


    Dan Dan''s eyes shine.


    Chirp...


    the bubbles are also waving their small claws. They are excited on the face, and the bubbles on the tip of the nose are big and small.


    "Dan Dan, it''s all bad for bubbles!"


    Lu Ming is speechless.


    Plop! Plop!


    Dan Dan and bubble, some can''t wait to rush into the sea.


    Zhenhai God ape is helpless. Now he has taken refuge in Lu Ming. His residence and his treasure must not be preserved.


    "Lead the way, I''ll see it too!"


    Lu Ming orders Zhenhai shenape.


    "Yes


    After that, Lu Ming and Zhenhai shenape enter the sea together.


    Deep in the sea, there is a sacred mountain on which countless miraculous herbs grow.


    This is the residence of zhenhaishen ape.


    On the holy mountain, there are some powerful monsters in the sea, but now they have been knocked over by Dan Dan and bubble. The two guys are desperately picking miraculous herbs and stuffing them into their mouths.


    "Ha ha, this is the fruit of 100000 years!"


    Suddenly, Dan Dan burst out laughing.


    Lu Ming and Zhen Hai Shen ape step into the Shenshan mountain. At the top of the mountain, they see a small pool. In the pool, there are blue and crystal liquid. In the liquid, there is a strong breath of life.


    At this time, Dan Dan and bubble are rolling in the small pool, drinking.


    Neighing...


    on the edge, Zhenhai shenape saw this scene and felt heartache in liver, lung and whole body.


    This pool of nectar, even its own are reluctant to use ah, now, Dan Dan and bubble drink, each mouthful, it seems to be biting its meat.


    If Lu Ming had not been here, he would have gone mad.


    "Bad luck!"


    Zhenhai shenape howled in his heart and lamented his bad luck. How could he meet Lu Ming? His freedom will be lost. His wealth accumulated in his whole life has been ruined by Dan Dan and bubble.


    "You two guys, leave some for me!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes glowed. He took out a large jade bottle and urged Zhenyuan to take the nectar into the jade bottle. After filling a full bottle, Lu Ming stopped.


    It''s not that Lu Ming is satisfied, but the nectar in the pool is gone. All of them are in the belly of Dan Dan and bubble.


    "What a waste


    Lu Ming has heartache.


    Qiongjiang, however, is more precious than the water of life. It is hard to find a drop, and its value is immeasurable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1309

    But now, most of them are swallowed by Dan Dan and bubbles.


    Cluck..


    the two guys had round bellies and had a few burps.


    Especially bubbles, blurred eyes, all over the body, like drunk general.


    Sure enough, next, the bubble climbed on Lu Ming''s shoulder, and fell asleep on Lu Ming''s shoulder. The Milky light on his body became more and more intense.


    "Lu Ming, I''m going to sleep and digest the energy in my body!"


    Dan Dan also blurred eyes, climbing on the other side of Lu Ming''s shoulder.


    "Lu Ming, you wait for me. When I wake up again, you will surely be able to enter the realm of emperor!"


    Dan Dan continued to mutter, and his voice became lighter and lighter.


    These two guys have swallowed too much elixir and nearly a pool of nectar, and it''s time to evolve.


    Murmuring, Dan Dan also falls asleep on Lu Ming''s shoulder.


    Lu Ming collects Dan Dan and bubbles into the mountain and river map, and then asks Zhenhai shenape to lead the way and scrape away the remaining miraculous herbs nearby.


    Anyway, zhenhaishen ape is going to go with him. It''s a waste to leave these miraculous medicines here.


    Flying out of the sea.


    "Little ape, take me on my way. Here''s the chart. Take me to the land of God''s wilderness."


    Lu Ming to Zhen Haishen ape road.


    Zhenhaishen ape almost a mouthful of old blood, little ape? Is this his name?


    But under the power, Zhenhai ape had no choice but to accept the name.


    Lu Ming lets Leixi return to the mountain and river to rest. Zhenhai ape takes Lu Ming on his way.


    Zhenhaishen ape is the emperor. Its speed is several times faster than that of thunder rhinoceros.


    There were still more than two months to go. Zhenhai ape only took half a month to get through.


    In front of us, a huge continent is in sight.


    Here comes the land of God.


    After half a month''s practice, Lu Ming''s pure spirit finally reached 50%.


    Here, Lu Ming lets Zhen Hai Shen ape enter the mountain and river map, and uses thunder rhinoceros as the supreme one.


    Zhenhaishen ape, after all, is the emperor. Riding it into the shenhuang land is too ostentatious and will cause a sensation.


    Thunder rhinoceros is better.


    Boom!


    Thunder rhinoceros, the supreme one, treads on the void and carries Lu Ming to the land of the divine wasteland.


    "Back at last!"


    Xie Nianqing, standing beside Lu Ming, whispered, her eyes somewhat complicated.


    This time she came back, she had to settle her grudges with the family of the ancient saint.


    Thunder rhinoceros supreme foot in the void, flying into the land of God, endless mountains and rivers in the foot of a flash.


    Here, is the northern plains of shenhuang land. Lu Ming points out the supreme thunder rhinoceros and goes to the beasts tribe.


    Xie ran and others should be stationed in the beasts tribe.


    Soon after, it was near the beast tribe.


    "It''s not right!"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    Along the way, he found something wrong.


    The atmosphere is not right. Many large places and large cities are heavily guarded. They are heavily guarded. There is a smell of mountain rain coming and wind all over the building.


    "Who? Stop


    "No, it''s the strong."


    All of a sudden, several roars sounded, and a group of armored sergeants rushed out of a big mountain in front of Lu Ming and blocked them in front of them.


    When they sensed the breath of thunder rhinoceros, their faces changed greatly.


    "Let''s get the news. There''s an unknown supreme coming!"


    There''s an armored Sergeant yelling.


    "No, that''s... That''s Lu Shuai, Lu Ming, Lu Shuai..."


    at this time, someone exclaimed.


    "What?"


    Other sergeants also looked at Thunder rhinoceros on his back.


    Just now, they were shocked by the breath of thunder rhinoceros. They didn''t pay attention to the back of thunder rhinoceros. When they saw it, they were stunned.


    "It''s really Marshal Lu. How can it be? Is it not news that the strong man of Shenxu land died in the war? "


    "Yes, why are you still alive? But I''ve met Lu Shuai, there''s no mistake! "


    "I''ve seen it, too. This is Marshal Lu!"


    Hundreds of armored sergeants, a noisy, looking at Lu Ming, uncertain.


    "I died in the land of Shenxu? What''s going on? "


    Lu Ming frowned and felt something was wrong.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming step out, appeared in front of the armored sergeant, hundreds of armored sergeants surprised, can not help but retreat.


    "I''m Lu Ming. What are you afraid of? What''s going on? "


    Lu Ming made a sound.


    "Are you really Lu Shuai?"


    The armored sergeant is still in doubt.


    "Nonsense, you quickly spread the news, let the chaos emperor come!"Lu Mingdao.


    These are just ordinary sergeants. They don''t know much. If you ask them, you can''t tell them clearly. It''s better to ask Xie ran directly.


    "OK, OK, we''ll get the news right away!"


    An armored sergeant in the shape of a leader quickly took out the jade Rune to spread the news.


    Not ten breaths.


    Hiss! Hiss! ...


    the space fluctuates, and cracks and figures come out of the cracks.


    Each of them exudes a strong breath.


    Thank you!


    Lu Ming can see at a glance that the leader is Xie ran.


    In addition, Lu Ming also saw the emperor''s magic night in wanmoyuan, the emperor quluo in the magic Valley, the emperor''s barbarian emperor of the beasts tribe, and the emperor of Xuankong mountain, the emperor of Yuexin Martial Emperor.


    "Why is the emperor Yuexin here?"


    A little doubt flashed in Lu Ming''s heart.


    "Brother Yan!"


    Lu Ming also saw Yan fanatics, in addition to some of the most powerful.


    As soon as everyone appears, their eyes fall on Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, it''s really Lu Ming!"


    "Lu Ming is not dead!"


    The voices, exhaled from the crowd, were full of surprise and surprise.


    "Lu Ming, I knew you would be OK!"


    Seeing Lu Ming, Yan fantu is surprised and rushes towards Lu Ming.


    Moo!


    Thunder rhinoceros roars with thunder and lightning all over his body. He cautiously stares at Yan maniac, who stops his body.


    "Lei Xi, it''s your own man. Get out of here!"


    Lu Ming orders thunder rhinoceros to be supreme.


    Thunder rhinoceros is honest immediately, astringes the breath on getting up, turns into a big man and stands behind Lu Ming.


    "Supreme!"


    "This is a supreme!"


    Quluo, manhuang and others were surprised when they took a look at Thunder rhinoceros.


    A supreme one seems to be very obedient in front of Lu Ming. Lu Ming has such a great ability to subdue a supreme one and make a supreme one so obedient, but it is very rare.


    "Ha ha ha, Lu Ming, I knew you would be OK!"


    Yan fanatics laugh bravely, come to Lu Ming, pat Lu Ming on the shoulder, pick up the wine gourd, Gulu Gulu Gulu.


    "Brother Yan, you are all right!"


    Lu Ming smiles, Yan fanatics concern, is unable to hide, but is the true feelings, Lu Ming heart a warm.


    "Lu Ming!"


    At this time, Xie ran, Qu Luo and others stepped forward to greet Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming has met all of you


    Lu Ming hugged his fist, then looked at the emperor of Yuexin and said, "so clever, is the elder Yuexin in the tribe of beasts?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1310

    "Lu Ming, Xuankong mountain has all moved to the beasts tribe!"


    The emperor of the moon heart is very beautiful, but at the moment he sighs, full of loneliness.


    "What''s the matter? What''s more, why do they say I died in the land of Shenxu


    Lu Ming asked, full of questions.


    "Lu Ming, it''s a long story. Let''s go back to the beast tribe and tell you more about it!"


    Thank you.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods, and the party goes towards the interior of the beast tribe.


    After arriving at the beast tribe, Lu Ming feels that the atmosphere is not right.


    Inside and outside the beast tribe, there are all kinds of large formations. In every corner, there are strong guards. There are also many armored sergeants who patrol back and forth. The atmosphere is very dignified. It looks like the eve of the war.


    When Lu Ming left shenhuang land, at that time, although the shenhuang land was also a great war, and Beiyuan had just experienced a great war, the atmosphere at that time was not as dignified as it is now.


    Now, it''s like there''s going to be a life and death war at any time.


    Lu Ming is more curious, but can only press the question in his heart, wait a moment to ask together.


    The news of Lu Ming''s return also spread quickly among the beasts tribe, causing a shock.


    Lu Ming and they come to a meeting hall in the beast tribe.


    In the conference hall, people sat on both sides. At the top, there were two seats. Xie ran took one.


    "Lu Ming, please!"


    Xie Luan raised his hand, indicating that Lu Ming was seated.


    Lu Ming is not polite. She sits down next to Xie ran, but she doesn''t find that quluo, magic night and other emperors flash a ray of displeasure in their eyes.


    After all the people sat down, soon more people came in, all from the top, the worst and the most powerful. After a while, dozens of people sat in the hall.


    "Master Xie, why did those armored soldiers say that I died in the land of Shenxu when I came back?"


    Lu Ming couldn''t help asking questions.


    "Lu Ming, not long ago, the cross sea spaceship that took you to Shenxu mainland came back. The strong man of Shenmen in Shenxu said that you, Lu Ming, offended Tianjiao, a large number of tianshenzong in Yuan and Lu dynasties, and the infuriated tianshenzong was killed by Tianjiao of tianshenzong!"


    Thank you.


    Lu Ming frowned.


    The strong one of Shenmen is obviously the one who sent longchen and Mingzi back from nanshengong. But why do people in nanshengong say so? Said he was killed.


    Are the people of nanshengong the master of Mu family?


    Lu Ming was moved.


    When longchen, Mingzi, and unscrupulous monks set out to return to the land of shenhuang, it should be the time when Lu Ming and others from the Mu family were chasing after them. Therefore, the talents of Nanshen palace thought that Lu Ming was dead. When they arrived in shenhuang land, they said that Lu Ming had been killed.


    Lu Ming guessed in his heart!


    "What about longchen, Mingzi, the holy monk in the West desert? No one came out to speak? "


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "No, and only three people came back. They were Mingzi and the two holy monks in the West desert. Longchen did not find any trace. After they came back, they all released news and closed their minds and did not say a word to the outside world."


    Thank you.


    "Long Chen didn''t come back?"


    Lu Ming raised her eyebrows.


    Is it that longchen, like them, was assassinated?


    According to the situation, Mingzi and others should have been admonished by Nanshen palace and didn''t say a word. In this way, the fact that Lu Ming was recruited as a disciple by another great dragon valley of yuan and Lu was not revealed.


    "Lu Ming, did you really offend Tianjiao of the Tianshen sect of the yuan and Lu dynasties?"


    At this time, a voice suddenly came to mind.


    Lu Mingshun looks at the past with his voice. It''s quluo. At this time, he stares at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s eyebrows are slightly raised. In the past, quluo called him Lu Shuai, but now, he calls Lu Ming by his name, and there is a sense of questioning in his tone.


    Other people''s eyes also fall on Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming has a sneer at the corner of his mouth. With his intelligence, he naturally knows what''s going on?


    In the past, they took a fancy to Lu Ming''s talent. They thought that Lu Ming could join the yuan and Lu Da Da and lead them in the future. However, people from Nanshen palace came to say that Lu Ming had offended Tianjiao of Yuanlu Dazhou and had been killed by Tianjiao of Yuanlu Dazhou.


    Although Lu Ming is still alive now, he has offended Tianjiao of Yuanlu bulk, so he can''t join in.


    If they can''t join the group, they will offend Tianjiao, and their attitude towards Lu Ming will naturally change.


    "Yes, I have offended Tianjiao of tianshenzong."


    Lu Ming answered truthfully.


    "Lu Ming, I''m not talking about you. Although you have some talent, you still need to be self-conscious and proper. Your talent is good in the land of shenhuang, but if you put it in Yuanlu, it''s nothing. You dare to offend Yuanlu''s Tianjiao. If you offend them, it''s ok, but don''t involve us!"The cold words of quluo.


    "Lu Ming, I''d like to know whether the people of Yuanlu bulk know about your coming back this time?"


    Magic night also followed.


    "Quluo, magic night, enough, Lu Ming is my ally!"


    On the edge, Xie Luan brow a frown, exclaimed.


    "Mazu, but..."


    quluo wants to say more.


    "I said enough!"


    Xie Ran''s eyes were cold.


    Quluo shut up, dare not say again, but look at Lu Ming''s eyes, with a faint disdain.


    Failed to join the yuan and Lu Da Da, Lu Ming is just a younger generation, a martial artist in the spirit and spirit realm, and he despises it in his heart.


    Lu Ming smiles and doesn''t try to explain it. He defeats Tianjiao of tianshenzong and gets the first place in the test. He also joins another large amount of Yuanlu, the Dragon God valley.


    "Thank you, what''s the situation in shenhuang? Why do I feel that the beasts tribe is heavily guarded, and all the elders are gathering in the beast tribe? "


    Lu Ming asks another question in his heart.


    In the past, many masters were stationed separately in different places in Beiyuan, but now, it seems that they all gather in the beasts tribe.


    "Lu Ming, now the pattern of shenhuang land has changed a lot!"


    Referring to this, Xie ran frowned.


    "Great changes in the pattern? For what? "


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Because of emperor Yi!"


    Thank you.


    "Emperor Yi?"


    Lu Ming is shocked that emperor Yi has such great ability to change the pattern of shenhuang land?


    "Yes, because emperor Yi, when you first left, the king''s order was also taken away by the powerful men of the Shenmen gate. But the feud between the ancient sage Dynasty and the Zhentian God army was deep, and it was difficult to stop the fighting between the two sides!"


    "Other hegemonic forces are also fighting each other, and their expeditions continue. Zhongzhou is still in chaos, but the situation is still good. But a few months ago, Emperor Yi suddenly made a disaster..."


    Xie ran explained in detail the major events happened during this period, especially about Emperor Yiwu.


    It turns out that over the years, all people have been cheated by Emperor Yiwu. Emperor Yiwu is not only powerful, but also developing forces secretly.


    Nanming, I don''t know when, has been all accepted by Emperor Yiwu and surrendered to Emperor Yiwu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1311

    All the emperors of the Southern Ming Dynasty, I don''t know when, have been taken over by Emperor Yiwu emperor and all of them have turned to Emperor Yiwu emperor. The whole Southern Ming is under the control of emperor Yiwu emperor.


    Donghuang Tianshui sect was founded by an emperor of Nanming. The reason why it fought with the emperor''s god palace was to attract people''s attention, so that many hegemonic forces would not care too much about it.


    In this way, Emperor Yi can continuously improve his strength in secret, and when the time is ripe, he can launch a war.


    A few months ago, Emperor Yiwu could not help but led the army of Nanming to attack Zhongzhou. For a time, many hegemonic forces were wiped out by Emperor Yiwu, and some of them directly surrendered to Emperor Yiwu.


    Emperor Yiwu emperor''s strength greatly increased, and even sent strong men to help the ancient sage Dynasty Xie family to deal with the Zhen Tianshen army. After a shocking war, the Zhentian God army suffered heavy losses and retreated to the edge of Beiyuan and joined forces with Xie Luan to fight against the powerful enemy.


    Therefore, during this period of time, the atmosphere was unprecedentedly dignified and tense. All the powerful people in Beiyuan gathered in the beasts tribe to deal with the attack of the powerful enemy at any time.


    After hearing this, Lu Ming was surprised.


    At the same time, I also understand some things.


    He understood why the Donghuang Tianshui sect could rise in a short time and compete with the emperor''s heavenly god palace. It was entirely under the arrangement of emperor Yiwu emperor, and the strength was certainly enhanced quickly.


    When they were fighting for the king''s token, Donghuang and Nanming did not move. At that time, Lu Ming and they were still strange. Now it makes sense.


    Donghuang and Nanming were basically under the control of emperor Yiwu. At that time, the time was not ripe. If emperor Yiwu didn''t order, Donghuang and Nanming would not take action.


    "Even if emperor Yi plus the experts from Nanming, his strength should not be so strong. If many hegemonic forces in Zhongzhou join hands, they will not be defeated by the emperor. In addition, although Diyi has strong fighting power, the Zhentian God army has a deep foundation. It may not be that easy to be defeated if there is no strong one who can not compete with it."


    Lu Ming asked her doubts.


    Although the first emperor has a strong fighting power, even if you add Nanming, there won''t be too many emperors, and there won''t be more than seven emperors. Some stronger hegemonic forces in Zhongzhou will have two or even more emperors. If several hegemonic forces join hands, they will not be so easily destroyed.


    "Because emperor I came to help him, his cultivation was at the peak of Emperor Wu''s second level, and he controlled a piece of emperor''s spirit soldiers. The key is that two terrible strong men suddenly appeared around emperor one, and their accomplishments were at the peak of Emperor Wu''s second level, and they also controlled the emperor''s spirit soldiers!"


    Thank disorderly the way of dignified facial expression.


    "What?"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    Emperor one side, actually more than two Wu Emperor double peak strong.


    Before Lu Ming went to Shenxu, the two peaks of Wu Emperor were Xie Luan and Diyi. It can be seen how rare they were.


    But now, emperor one side, how can suddenly appear two Wu Emperor double peak strong?


    What''s more amazing is that they still control the spirit soldiers of the emperor?


    The spirit soldiers of the emperor are very rare. Most of them are hard to have.


    At the same time, Lu Ming also understood the current situation of shenhuang land.


    Emperor one around the emperor, although not particularly many, but the high-end combat power is too strong.


    Emperor one himself, together with the two powerful men at the top of the two emperors, can definitely sweep away the overlord power in the land of shenhuang, and no one can defeat him.


    No wonder the atmosphere in Beiyuan is so solemn and tense.


    Beiyuan, also only Xie ran, is the existence of Wu Huang''s double peak.


    "Now, Emperor Yi''s army is attacking the few hegemonic forces in Zhongzhou. In recent days, I heard that they are besieging Tianxia academy, and Tianxia academy is in danger!"


    Thank you.


    "Tianxia academy!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly flourished, sending out a strong sense of war.


    "Lu Ming, what do you think?"


    Xie ran asked.


    "Rescue, rescue the world academy!" Lu Ming''s resolute way.


    "Ha ha, rescue, Lu Ming, what can I do for you? Now the emperor is powerful and there are so many masters that we can''t protect ourselves now. How can we have the strength to rescue? "


    Qu Luo sneered and was filled with slight disdain.


    Many of the others, shaking their heads slightly, obviously agreed with quluo''s view.


    At the bottom, Yan fanatics tried to stop talking for several times. It seemed that he had something to say to Lu Ming, but finally he resisted.


    "The truth is that all of you must understand that the strength of academies in the world is not weak. If the academies are defeated by the emperor and finally surrender to Emperor Yi, the strength of emperor Yi will only be enhanced. If we are rescued and join hands with us, our strength will be enhanced. In that way, we will be able to resist emperor Diyi!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "The truth is that, but the truth is the truth. In fact, our strength is not enough. Only by fully defending can we have a chance of survival. If we go to rescue and lead to the advance attack of emperor Yi, will you take the responsibility?"Quluo sneered.


    "I''ll take it, I''ll take it!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Ha ha, do you want to bear it? Ridiculous, Lu Ming, if you say something bad, what qualifications do you have to take this responsibility? Although you are in alliance with Mazu, in this world, you depend on your strength. If you don''t have strength, you should be honest! "


    Qu Luo laughs, this sentence, already is the red fruit belittles Lu Ming.


    Xie ran frowned and thought that quluo had said too much, but he did not approve of rescuing Tianxia academy now, so he pondered for a while and did not speak.


    "Lu Ming, you can clearly tell you that if you want to rescue Tianxia academy, you can go and save it yourself. We will not do anything to avoid the early attack of emperor Yi!"


    Quluo road.


    "I''ll go with Lu Ming!"


    Yan fanatics step out.


    "I''ll go with Lu Ming too!"


    "I''ll go too!"


    Then, two successive voices sounded, namely, the barbarian emperor of the beasts tribe, and the Wuhuang of Yuexin in Xuankong mountain.


    "No, you are not allowed to go. You are on the same boat with us. If you go, you will weaken our strength and lead to the advance attack of emperor Yi."


    Quluo grand voice.


    "You..."


    Yan fanatics, manhuang and others look ugly.


    "You don''t have to go. I''m enough to rescue Tianxia Academy."


    Lu Ming''s voice suddenly sounded, so that all people were stunned.


    Lu Ming alone? Rescue Tianxia academy?


    How could it be?


    "Ha ha ha, Lu Ming, it seems that you have gone to the Shenxu mainland, and your vision has really changed. You have become more and more ignorant of yourself. No wonder that even the Tianjiao of Yuanlu bulk dare to offend!"


    Qu Luo has a sarcastic smile.


    At the thought of listening to Lu Ming''s orders honestly before, quluo felt uncomfortable.


    At that time, Lu Ming was able to listen to Lu Ming''s future.


    He is a dignified man. He obeys the orders of a young man in his twenties. He has always been uncomfortable.


    Now Lu Ming is beyond his ability to offend Tianjiao, who is the chief of yuan and Lu Da Da. He is almost killed. His way is broken. Naturally, he no longer conceals his thoughts and will no longer obey Lu Ming''s orders.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1312

    "Ha ha!"


    At the moment, Lu Ming sneered.


    Since he came back, quluo has been constantly sarcastic, which has made Lu Ming a little uncomfortable.


    Lu Ming looked at quluo coldly and said, "which eye did you see that I was beyond my ability? What''s more, if you think you are the emperor, it''s great. In my eyes, it''s not worth mentioning! "


    "What do you say?"


    Qu Luo got up from his seat in a rage. The emperor''s power burst out of his body, and a terrible pressure pressed him toward Lu Ming.


    But Lu Ming, like the breeze Buddha''s face, sat there motionless.


    "Tro, sit down!"


    Xie ran yelled.


    "Mazu, you can see that this man is arrogant, arrogant and boundless. Even the emperor doesn''t pay attention to him. He used to think he was the number one figure, but now it seems that he is totally wrong!"


    Quluo road.


    "I don''t look down on the emperor, I look down on you!" Lu Ming sneered.


    "Look down on me? OK, OK, OK. I want to see if you''ve been to the Shenxu land. What''s your progress? I''ll teach you a lesson for Mazu today


    Qu Luo was very angry. He even said three good words. He stepped out of his seat and forced to Lu Ming. His breath became stronger and stronger. Some of the supreme masters on the edge changed their faces and felt that they were not breathing freely.


    "If you want to fight, go out and fight!"


    Lu Ming gets up and steps out of the hall. In a flash, he goes out of the hall to the high altitude outside the hall.


    Many people are stunned. What did Lu Ming say? He''s going to fight quluo? Does he really dare to fight quluo?


    A lot of people think they''ve heard it wrong.


    Although Lu Ming has restrained his breath, they can still feel that Lu Ming is just a spiritual realm. A young man in the spiritual realm wants to fight with an emperor?


    Lu Ming is not crazy. He is really arrogant.


    "Hahaha, you can see that this son is arrogant and ignorant. I will teach him a lesson!"


    Qu Luo was angry and smiling, his eyes full of anger.


    Lu Ming, dare to challenge him, a spirit God to challenge an emperor, this is a great insult to him.


    He must teach Lu Ming a lesson.


    He doesn''t think about it. All this is the result of his provocation to Lu Ming.


    After a movement, quluo also went out of the hall and came to the high altitude of the hall.


    "Go, go out and have a look!"


    Shua! Shua! Shua! ...


    the strong in the hall rushed out of the hall and stood in the void.


    "Lu Ming..."


    Yan fanatics showed a worried look and rushed out of the hall.


    "Lu Ming!"


    A strange color flashed in Xie Ran''s eyes. According to his understanding of Lu Ming, Lu Ming is not a arrogant person. On the contrary, Lu Ming never beats an uncertain Zhang. Can Lu Ming really create miracles to compete with the emperor?


    Thanks to the hall, but also look forward to.


    "You see, who is that?"


    "That''s quluo magic emperor, the other is Lu Ming and Lu Shuai


    "What''s this for? Depending on the situation, quluo devil emperor wants to fight with Lu Shuai!"


    "No, quluo is the emperor. How can Lu Shuai be an opponent?"


    There are so many strong people gathering in the high air. The breath is vast and the movement is very big. Many people in the beast tribe feel the movement here and look at it one after another. Some people talk about it in succession, which is somewhat incredible.


    High in the air.


    "Lu Ming, I admit that although you have good talent, you are too arrogant and arrogant. Today, I will teach you a lesson to make you sober up and recognize yourself well."


    Qu Luo''s voice rang out, and he stepped out step by step. With each step, heaven and earth seemed to resonate with him. The roaring trembling belonged to the powerful breath of Emperor Wu. It burst out and filled the world, making many people shiver and cold sweat.


    Some weak practitioners have to kneel down as if they were facing the way of heaven.


    However, Lu Mingjing stood in the void, motionless and did not even lift her eyelids.


    "The world is much bigger than you think. The land of God and wasteland is just a corner. In the whole Yuan Dynasty, Emperor Wu is the only one, and it is just the existence of the bottom. If you are a king of Wu, you will look as if you are superior. Your achievements will stop here."


    A calm and indifferent voice came from Lu Ming''s mouth.


    "Shut up, how can you break my achievements?"


    Lu Ming''s words made quluo angry. With a yell, quluo moved first, stepped out, grasped the claws in the void, and a dark claw, which was formed by the condensation of evil Qi, grabbed Lu Ming.


    This claw, the supreme one will be seriously injured.


    But Lu Ming faces this claw, does not move, as if did not see general, lets Giant Claw grasp.


    "Why didn''t Lu Ming fight back?"


    "Are you scared or imprisoned? The emperor''s power is too terrible. If you imprison heaven and earth, Lu Ming may want to move, but his body can''t move!"Seeing this scene, many people speculated.


    "Lu Ming, hurry up!"


    Yan fanatics get anxious.


    But Lu Ming was still motionless.


    "Hum, the mole ants in the spirit Kingdom dare to preach to me. I will teach him a good lesson. As long as I don''t kill him and break his bones, I don''t think the devil ancestor will blame me!"


    Qu Luo sneers, the evil spirit can not help but increase a few points.


    In an instant, the giant claw is about to catch Lu Ming''s head.


    At this time, Lu Ming finally moved.


    Lu Ming''s action is very simple, a simple blow out.


    Boom!


    The space is like bean curd, and there are also quluo''s condensed claws. With Lu Ming''s fist, it also breaks apart and disappears into invisibility.


    "This..."


    the pupils of all the people on the scene suddenly widened and were extremely surprised.


    Lu Ming looks like a casual punch, which breaks the talons of quluo''s magic Qi.


    Although, this move of quluo didn''t use the real ability at all, but it could also hurt the supreme one, but it was so easily defeated by Lu Ming.


    How could that be possible?


    Has Lu Ming''s combat power reached such a level? It''s amazing.


    "It''s a powerful punch. It''s powerful, especially the physical strength. How can I feel like a spirit explosion?"


    The emperor spoke with deep surprise in his eyes.


    "I feel the same way!"


    The emperor also spoke.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Xie Ran''s eyes also lit up.


    And Yan fanatics eyes, more bright.


    "If you have some skills, take me again!"


    Qu Luo roars. He is caught by Lu Ming. He feels embarrassed and angry.


    Hum!


    In his body, the devil''s field is diffused out, and he is shrouded in the direction of Lu Ming. At the same time, his muscles are bulging and he suddenly blows out.


    This fist, with the strength of the field and the spirit, is ten times more powerful than the previous one.


    Quluo has already moved the truth and displayed the power of the emperor.


    Roar!


    In Lu Ming''s body, the Dragon chants in bursts. At the same time, the third blood vessel emerges, and a wisp of power flows into Lu Ming''s body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1313

    Shua!


    Lu Ming exerts the skill of Fengyuan. With a shudder, Lu Ming rushes to quluo with a fist.


    The two men, each with a punch, collided in the air and bombarded each other.


    Boom!


    A deafening sound sounded, and then, in the eyes of all the people, the field of quluo was defeated by Lu Mingyi.


    Click!


    The sound of broken bones reverberated through the audience.


    Quluo screamed, his whole arm was deformed, his body was shocked, and he was shot out like a shell.


    Lu Ming did not move.


    "God..."


    everyone looked at this scene, completely stunned and gaped. In their eyes, they were all incredible.


    Quluo, a demon emperor, actually flew out by Lu Ming with a boxing and broke the bones of his hand. How could this be possible?


    It''s just impossible to happen.


    If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would not have believed that such a thing had happened. In fact, even if they had seen it with their own eyes, many people could not believe it and thought they were dreaming.


    Boom!


    Many strong people, because they can not control the excitement in their hearts, burst out a strong breath, even if Xie ran, is the same.


    "Demons, they are really demons. It seems that the people of the gate of God did not tell the truth, and they must have concealed something!"


    Xie Luan mumbles to himself, showing incomparably excited color.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Yan fanatics also murmured and trembled with excitement.


    What does it mean that Lu Ming''s fighting power has at least reached the level of emperor.


    "With this kind of fighting power, you still have a high-level appearance. Who gives you confidence?"


    Lu Ming is walking in the void, pushing towards quluo at top speed, and another blow comes out.


    This fist, Lu Ming''s whole body Zhenyuan, runs to the extreme, as well as the power of nine dragons, the power of the third blood, and, of course, the power to reach 50% pure spirit body.


    The terrible power, combined with zhenjutiangong, is extremely powerful.


    Quluo roared, and a sword appeared in his hand, which was the outbreak of quluo''s strongest fighting power.


    Boom!


    Under Lu Ming''s iron fist, the bright blade suddenly collapses. The terrible fist force bombards quluo''s sword, which makes quluo shake, retreat wildly and blood gushes in his mouth.


    "Jiulong steps on the sky!"


    When Feng Yuan Shu moved, Lu Ming''s body appeared on the top of quluo. His hands were quickly sealed. Around quluo, four seal doors appeared. The powerful seal force confined quluo into the void.


    During this period of time, Lu Ming did not give up the cultivation of the nine seals of the Shenmen. Every day, she took a little time to understand it. After several months of hard cultivation, the nine seals of the Shenmen were further developed, which could condense four sealed doors, which was more powerful.


    After that, Lu Ming took eight steps in the sky.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    his body was shaking violently. Every step he stepped on, he would vomit blood in his mouth, and finally hit the ground like a meteorite.


    Lu Ming waved his hand and ran Lei Yuan technique. A whip of thunder condensed by lightning flashed out in a flash, wrapping quluo''s body and pulling it to Lu Ming''s body.


    At the moment, quluo''s face was pale, half of his body was broken, and there was blood flowing out of his mouth.


    This is also the emperor. If you are an ordinary warrior, I''m afraid it will be more dangerous and less auspicious. The emperor has a spirit body. If you take a little time, you can still recover.


    At this time, Qu Luo''s eyes toward Lu Ming are full of fear and wonder.


    The scene, a silent, dead silence.


    It''s a failure. Qu Luo is a loser.


    The defeat is thorough. Facing Lu Ming, quluo is like a baby and vulnerable.


    Quluo is the emperor, and his cultivation has reached the late stage of Emperor Wu. Among the Emperor Wu, he is not weak, but he has no strength to fight back against Lu Ming.


    Is this still human? Is Lu Ming still human?


    The accomplishments revealed by Lu Ming are the realm of spirit and spirit.


    When did the spirit realm have such fighting power that it could easily crush an emperor? I have never heard of it.


    All people just stare big eyes, lenglengleng looking at this scene, completely speechless.


    "You, strong?"


    Lu Ming stares at quluo and makes a indifferent voice.


    Just three words, let quluo''s body tremble.


    Just three words, let him humiliate.


    Just now, he thought he was the emperor and looked down on Lu Ming. When Lu Ming said that he wanted to rescue the Academy, he said that Lu Ming was arrogant and ignorant.


    But now it is proved that he is the arrogant and the ignorant.


    Quluo''s body trembled slightly. After half a sound, quluo took a deep breath, lowered his head, and deeply worshipped Lu Ming. He said, "Lu Shuai''s talent is ancient and modern, and surpasses ancient power. Quluo is ignorant and blind. Please forgive Lu Shuai!"This sentence, quluo sound sincere, from the heart.


    He took it at last, completely.


    Such arrogance has never been heard of in ancient times, at least not in the land of God. It is beyond his imagination, and he is finally convinced.


    "Lu Shuai''s talent is a great shock to the past and the present."


    Around, there are other strong people deeply touched and bow to Lu Ming.


    "Lu Shuai''s talent is a great shock to the past and the present."


    "Lu Shuai''s talent is a great shock to the past and the present."


    Then, more and more people bowed down to Lu Ming. The voice rose higher and higher, and finally, it rang through the whole beast tribe.


    Through this war, many talented people were truly convinced of Lu Ming, and they really recognized Lu Ming and Xie ran as the supreme commander.


    Before, a lot of people called Lu Ming Lu Shuai because of Xie ran. In fact, they looked down on Lu Ming at all.


    However, after this war, many talents really put Lu Ming in the same position as Xie ran, or even higher.


    If Lu Ming breaks through the emperor, how strong will it be?


    I can''t imagine!


    Lu Ming stands in the void and worships by the powerful. His face is calm, like an invincible God of war.


    "Go, go back and heal!"


    Lu Ming waved his hand, put up the whip of thunder, quluo flew out from afar.


    "Thank you for your kindness


    Quluo bowed down.


    "Ha ha, Lu Ming, I haven''t seen you for a while. I''m really impressed."


    Xie ran forward, laughing, and then asked: "Lu Ming, the God of the powerful people to the land of God, whether there is any concealment?"


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Mingdian, now that the prestige has been established, there is no need to hide it.


    "This time, more than one Tianshen sect came to recruit disciples in the mainland group of Shenxu, and there were three other major sects."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "There are three other yuan and land blocks?" A lot of people were shocked.


    In their hearts, yuan and Lu Da were so high that they could not climb.


    This time, there were four.


    Xie ran seems to think of something, eyes lit up.


    The people of Shenmen just said that Lu Ming had offended Tianjiao, but he had offended tianshenzong. There were three other sects!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1314

    "It''s true that I offended Tianjiao of tianshenzong, but Tianjiao has been defeated by me, and I have joined another Yuanlu bulk, Dragon God Valley!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Sure enough!"


    Xie Ran''s eyes are full of amazing light.


    "Lu Shuai has joined the yuan and Lu block!"


    Many other strong people, the heart trembles, eyes, also bloom bright glory.


    "Lu Shuai''s talent is a great shock to the past and the present."


    Someone roared again, excited.


    This time, more devout and more respectful than before.


    Before, because of Lu Ming''s strength, this time, because of Lu Ming''s identity.


    Lu Ming has joined Yuan Lu Da Da and is a disciple of Yuan Lu Da Da. In the eyes of many people, his identity suddenly becomes superior, even surpassing Xie ran.


    "All right


    Lu Ming pressed with one hand, and the scene suddenly became quiet.


    "The details will be discussed later. According to the original plan, I will go to Tianxia academy to rescue Tianxia academy first."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "No way, Lu Shuai. We''ll go with you. It''s too dangerous for you to go alone."


    The emperor spoke.


    "Yes, we will go with you!"


    Yan fanatics also said.


    "No, you are guarding here. I have my own discretion. I will not put myself in danger!"


    Lu Ming finished, not more words, hands toward the void, the void split, Lu Ming step into a step, disappeared.


    Until Lu Ming disappeared, the excitement of the crowd was not calmed down.


    It''s mainly the vibration caused by Lu Ming. It''s amazing.


    When Lu Ming went to Shenxu, what kind of cultivation did Lu Ming have? Now, he is able to suppress the emperor. This progress is amazing.


    "No, you can''t let Lu Ming take risks alone. The emperor of the moon heart and the emperor of the wind, you take people to guard here. The devil night, the barbarian emperor, you follow me and go to the world academy secretly. If Lu Ming is in danger, we will help."


    Thank you for your orders.


    "I''ll go too!"


    "Mazu, I''ll go too!"


    Yan fanatics, quluo step by step.


    Although quluo was injured by Lu Ming just now, it didn''t hurt the original source. At this moment, the effect of spirit body is playing, and it is rapidly repairing. Half of quluo''s broken body has recovered.


    Of course, this is the mercy of Lu Ming. If he hurt his origin, it is impossible for him to recover so soon.


    "Well, you''ll go with me!"


    Xie Luan said, tearing open the space, with a group of experts, to the World Academy.


    ...


    academies in the world are in full swing.


    Most of the territory of Tianxia academy has been occupied by the emperor Tianshen palace, but the white jade palace has not been broken.


    The white jade palace, suspended in the sky, radiates a brilliant light.


    The white jade palace was surrounded by a large army in all directions.


    In the army, there were people from the emperor''s heavenly god palace, Tianshi sect, Nanming, and some of them were from other hegemonic forces in Zhongzhou, because they had taken refuge in emperor Yi and followed him to dominate the world.


    Boom! Boom!


    At the top of the white jade palace, there are two great figures, which are shrouded by the endless divine light, emitting a breath of terror, which is the imperial power.


    The two figures, the emperor, were attacking the white jade palace.


    In the white jade palace, there are two old men with white hair, who also exude the smell of emperor. They are working together to resist the attack of the emperor outside.


    "Attack, let me join hands to attack. This white jade palace will not be able to resist for long!"


    In the crowd, there is a middle-aged purple robe in command.


    If Lu Ming is here, he must be able to recognize at a glance that this man is one of the six ancient families in the palace of emperor and God, the head of Wang family, Wang Shengtian.


    Now, he is in high spirits.


    He was the first group of people who followed emperor Yiwu and his confidant. Since emperor Yiwu showed his real strength, he was able to conquer all the battles. The older the emperor''s god palace was, the stronger he was.


    However, those forces joined later, those powerful ones, naturally have no higher status than him. Unless they are the emperor, their status is higher than him, and those who are supreme must be lower than him. They should flatter him and obey his orders.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! ...


    in all directions, countless attacks and innumerable rays of light attacked the white jade palace. The white jade palace was completely submerged in thousands of lights.


    "Block it!"


    In the white jade palace, the disciples and elders of Tianxia academy roar and cooperate with the array of Baiyu palace to launch an attack and resist desperately.


    Boom!


    But there are too many attacks from outside, and the white jade palace is pounding and shaking. If it goes on like this, they can''t resist it for a long time.


    "Tianxia academy, I urge you to surrender quickly. Now the emperor and the emperor are heroes of thousands of people. According to the order of heaven, they will unify the land of gods and wasteland. If you resist, you will find your own way to death."The voice of the Lord of the Wang family spread far away.


    "Hum, the emperor is ambitious and wants to unify the land of gods and wasteland. Dream!"


    "My academies would rather perish than surrender!"


    In the white jade palace, there are many voices.


    The king''s master''s face sank and said coldly, "I don''t know how to live or die. I''ve given you an opportunity, but I don''t know how to cherish it. Then I''ll die and continue to attack!"


    Shua! Shua! Shua! ...


    thousands of attacks, thousands of rays, flying towards the white jade palace, fierce war, continue.


    At this time, thousands of miles away from the north of Tianxia academy, the space split, and Lu Ming''s figure stepped out.


    "I''m not late, it seems."


    Lu Ming looks into the distance, whispers, and then steps towards the battlefield.


    Thousands of miles away, Lu Ming blinks.


    "Somebody, stop for me!"


    As soon as Lu Ming approached, he was found.


    A group of soldiers, dressed in black robes and full of dark Qi, stare at Lu Ming.


    "People of Nanming!"


    Lu Ming has a cold light in her eyes and continues to stride forward.


    The people of Nanming are easy to identify.


    "Boy, don''t stop, look for death!"


    An expert of spirit and God, he cuts at Lu Ming with a knife.


    Lu Ming held out a palm in the void. In the palm of his hand, the power of swallowing broke out. The master of Nanming, the spirit God triple, was enveloped by the power of swallowing. His body was directly fixed in the air and could not move.


    Then, to his horror, he found that all the blood essence, blood, Zhenyuan, and Yijing runes all flew out of his body and flew to Lu Ming''s palm.


    Such a strange scene made him scream.


    But with every few breaths, his body shriveled and lifeless.


    "What evil law? Let''s fight together and kill this man! "


    On the edge, the others saw this scene, and then roared to kill Lu Ming.


    "Swallow up!"


    Lu Ming murmured, and the stronger power of swallowing broke out, enveloping all the people in this group. All of them turned into corpses, and their bodies fell to the ground like raindrops.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack!"


    Panic screams ring, more people found Lu Ming, toward Lu Ming attack.


    Lu Ming''s foot in the void, such as walking in idle court, the power of swallowing breaks out, leaving a mummy in the place he walked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1315

    Whether it is the spirit below or the strong spirit, the result is the same, swallowed everything, become a mummy.


    "Back, back!"


    "Call the strong!"


    The army was in chaos, and many people retreated in horror.


    There is a gap in the army because Lu Ming is alone.


    "Who is so bold that he dares to attack our heavenly god palace?"


    A big drink sounded, and then, the figure flashed, more than a dozen figures appeared in front of Lu Ming.


    What a coincidence


    Lu Ming''s mouth slightly raised.


    Some of them are old acquaintances of Lu Ming.


    Wang Shengtian, Wang Shengtian, Jiang and Luan.


    There are three masters of the six ancient families in the palace of heavenly gods.


    After the three masters, there are more than ten people. Three of them are masters of the highest level. The others are all spirits and gods. They are perfect beings.


    "You... It''s you..."


    as soon as they saw Lu Ming, the Wang family leader and the Jiang family master were stunned and stunned. It was incredible.


    "Lu Ming, it''s you. Aren''t you dead? In the land of Shenxu, in the hands of Tianjiao, the God of heaven? "


    After a long time, all the people came back slowly. The Wang family leader pointed to Lu Ming and called in disbelief.


    The news that the strong men of the South Shengong temple came to shenhuang land and announced that Lu Ming was dead had been spread all over shenhuang land for a long time, and almost all the people with powerful forces knew it.


    Wang Shengtian and their original thought that Lu Ming had died in the Shenxu mainland, but they suddenly saw it and were naturally surprised.


    "You''re not dead. How can I die?"


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    "You''re not dead. You''re really lucky, but you''re stupid. Since you''re not dead, you should hide. Now that you''re still running out, and you''re still running here, I''m going to help you!"


    The head of the Wang family laughs and shows a ferocious killing opportunity. His breath blooms. He is locked in Lu Ming and is afraid of Lu Ming''s escape.


    "Is it up to you? Last time I was in Kowloon City, you escaped. This time, I won''t miss it! "


    Lu Ming smiles coldly.


    "You want to die!"


    The head of the Wang family was furious.


    Last time in Jiulong City, Lu Ming nearly killed the king''s family leader with Jiulong Shending. This matter is regarded as taboo by the Wang family leader. Now, under the public''s eyes, Lu Ming mentions this matter again, which is stabbing at the Wang family leader''s pain.


    Boom!


    The king''s family leader burst out a cold killing opportunity, stepped forward, and his whole body was filled with purple flame, which completely annihilated the void.


    The temperature of the scene, in the rapid increase, some of the weak, the face changed greatly, quickly back.


    "I will burn you to ashes!"


    Senleng''s voice, spit out from Wang''s mouth, Wang''s hands push forward, a large group of purple fireball, toward Lu Ming fly in the past.


    The high temperature of purple fireball is terrible, and the space is directly annihilated, revealing a black space channel.


    In an instant, he flew to Lu Ming.


    "Die!"


    Wang''s family Master said with a ferocious smile.


    But the next moment, his smile froze.


    Lu Ming reaches out a hand and grabs the purple fireball. The purple fireball shrinks sharply and finally turns into a flame, burning and jumping in the palm of Lu Ming.


    "Is this your flame? And burn me to ashes. In my opinion, cooking is not enough! "


    Lu Ming chuckles, then blows a breath, the flame in the palm is blown out.


    Hit the face, the face of the red fruit.


    "You... You..."


    the head of the Wang family was so red that he could not bite Lu Ming to death.


    "Die!"


    Wang''s family leader roared, and the flame on his body was more vigorous. A purple flame appeared on his head. His body moved. He used his blood fusion to incarnate the flame. The flame twisted, and finally turned into a purple flame sword and chopped at Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming doesn''t look at it. He blows out his fist and hits the purple sword.


    In the fury of the sword, the king''s face burst with blood.


    As soon as the leader of the Wang family retreated, there were shouts of Shouts. On the way back, the king''s family leader was on the way. He directly ran into the army. At least thousands of people were killed by the king''s family leader.


    "Escape!"


    other people roared, fled wildly, far away from here, the supreme battlefield, too dangerous, close, how to die do not know.


    "Today, it''s you who died!"


    Lu Ming stares at the Wang family leader and steps forward.


    "Help me, help me!"


    The king''s master cried out in horror.


    On the edge, the Jiang family leader, the disorderly family owner and others were stunned. Lu Ming hit the Wang family leader with a blow. They were really stunned. Some of them couldn''t believe it. Now the king''s family leader called out, and then they reacted one after another."Let''s go! Kill this man!"


    "Kill!"


    Jiang''s family leader, disorderly family leader and other people roared, and they all made a move together.


    Five supreme masters, at the same time, five different rainbow lights, cut through the void, toward Lu Ming.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming spits out a word coldly and blows out five fists in a row.


    Five fists, breaking through the air.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The fist force easily defeated the five supreme attacks. The master of Jiang family and the master of chaotic family hummed, and their bodies retreated wildly and blood gushed wildly.


    Five fists were blown out at random, and the five supreme masters were seriously injured, which made the countless people who retreated to the distance breathe cold air. The king''s family leader was even more scared to death.


    He was so confused that he thought he was dreaming.


    How long has it been? Lu Ming only went to the fairyland. When he came back, how could he become so powerful that his fighting power completely crushed him. Is this still a young generation?


    Lu Ming continues to kill the Wang family leader. The Wang family leader roars with fear and retreats desperately to the crowd, hoping that others can help him block Lu Ming.


    "You, stop him, quick, damned, you dare to run. I am a close friend of emperor Yiwu emperor. You are looking for death. In the future, I want you all to die!"


    The Wangs and Wangs roared, but the others were not fools. Seeing the king''s family leader coming, they fled one after another. No one stopped Lu Ming for him.


    You''re kidding. Five of them are injured by one punch. They''re going to die, aren''t they?


    Wang family leader, almost despair.


    Keng!


    At this time, the blade awn suddenly rises above the sky. A black blade cuts through the void and cuts towards Lu Ming.


    Power is terrible!


    The emperor''s hand!


    Boom!


    In Lu Ming''s body, there is a dragon chant, and then a fist blows out, and the knife light is successfully blocked by Lu Ming.


    Shua!


    In front of Lu Ming, a figure appears.


    This man was an old man, dressed in a black robe, with a thin figure and sunken eyes, like a skeleton.


    But the breath that sends out on the body, however, is very frightening and frightening.


    This is an emperor!


    "The third emperor!"


    Seeing this man, the head of the Wang family was overjoyed and almost burst into laughter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1316

    There are only five or six emperors in Nanming.


    The first Ming emperor is the strongest, the second Ming emperor is the second, and the third Ming emperor is the third among the Southern Ming emperors, with strong strength.


    Third, the emperor of the nether world made the king''s master ecstatic and secretly congratulated him. He thought that he was saved.


    "The third emperor of the nether world, this man is the one emperor wants to take down. If you kill this man, your majesty will be rewarded with great rewards!"


    Cried the king.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t know how to keep a low profile. If you come here when you are young, you will be on your way. Haha!"


    The third emperor laughed, his voice shriveled and ugly, like a skeleton.


    He was full of yin and covered with a broad black robe. He looked like a piece of black cloth floating in the air.


    "The realm of the nether world, turn it into my spirit of the nether world!"


    Third, with a ferocious smile, a circle of black territory diffused out and went towards Lu Ming.


    The speed of covering the territory is extremely fast. As soon as it appears, it covers a distance of a hundred miles.


    Lu Ming is also shrouded in. Suddenly, he feels countless dark shadows and pours on Lu Ming. The endless ghost gas penetrates into Lu Ming''s skin to corrode Lu Ming and turn him into the ghost Qi.


    Keng!


    At the same time, the third emperor appeared in the hands of a black sword, a knife to Lu Ming.


    In his own field, the third Ming emperor''s speed is extremely fast. As soon as the knife is cut out, he immediately comes to Lu Ming.


    "Feng Yuan Shu!"


    Lu Ming moves in her heart and uses Feng Yuan technique. Her body moves without wind. She shakes her body slightly to avoid the attack of the third Ming emperor.


    At the same time, one punch.


    When!


    The fist force bombarded on the side of the sword, making a violent roar. The third emperor''s body trembled, and he could not help retreating two steps.


    And Lu Ming, also Bang Bang Bang backward several steps.


    "So powerful?"


    Third, the emperor was shocked.


    "The body of the nether world!"


    Third, the emperor''s body moved, and his whole body actually collapsed and turned into a group of netherworld Qi, which combined with his netherworld realm and shrouded heaven and earth.


    It''s a hundred miles around. The area covered by the nether world is full of the spirit of the nether world.


    Spirit body is condensed from blood vessels and has some characteristics of blood vessels. Different spirit bodies have different mysterious and efficacy.


    Some spirits are more aggressive, some are defensive, some are more speed.


    For example, the spirit of the third emperor of the nether world can be transformed into the spirit of the nether world and attack.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Lu Ming is shrouded in the air of the nether world. There are bursts of sound of breaking the sky all around. Countless Dao lights are chopping at Lu Ming, but they don''t know which direction they are coming from.


    "Fire Yuan Shu, Lei Yuan Shu!"


    Lu Ming moved in his heart, and the chaotic artistic conception transformed into the artistic conception of fire and thunder. In his right hand, there was a spear condensed by fire, and in his left hand, a spear condensed by thunder appeared.


    Shua!


    The flame spear, with the momentum of sweeping thousands of troops, swept out in all directions.


    Fire and thunder are originally the enemies of the nether world. What''s more, they are the combination of fire element technique and thunder element technique. They bring the power of the two kinds of artistic conception into full play, and their power is even more amazing.


    With the long flame spear sweeping, the air of the nether world explodes, and the swords chopped at Lu Ming collapse one by one. Even the nether world vibrates violently, as if it will explode at any time.


    "It''s there..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes are staring at the front, and the thunder spear of his left hand shoots out.


    Ah!


    There was a scream from that place, and then the figure of the third emperor appeared and retreated wildly. There was a bright hole in his shoulder, and there was a flash of lightning.


    "How?"


    Wang family master, Jiang family master and others, staring at this scene with their eyes wide open.


    The third emperor of the Ming was injured, and one of the emperor''s was injured, and was injured by Lu Ming.


    How could that be possible?


    Lu Ming can even hurt the emperor.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming exerts the skill of Fengyuan. Her body swings. She quickly approaches the third emperor of the nether world and blows out a fist.


    This fist, diyuanshu, Huoyuan and leiyuanshu are combined to perform.


    The third emperor''s domain, a violent shock, only insisted on a breath, it exploded, the three kinds of artistic conception martial arts and skills of the terrible power, bombarded on the third emperor, the third emperor screamed, the body far away flew out, half of the body burst open mouth, the breath wilted.


    "Run, run!"


    There was only one thought in Wang''s mind, which was to escape.


    Lu Ming is too evil. How big this is, but his fighting power is too strong to imagine. Even the third Ming emperor is not an opponent. After a few moves, he will be beaten to death. If he does not escape, he will die."Wang Shengtian, I said, you must die today!"


    Lu Ming''s indifferent voice sounded, and the wind element technique was running. Several flashes made him catch up with the Wang family leader.


    "No, spare your life..."


    when the death came, the king''s family leader collapsed and begged bitterly. He didn''t want any dignity or face. Compared with his life, these farts were not.


    Lu Ming looks at the Wang family leader coldly, in the eyes, does not have a trace of pity.


    Once upon a time, in Lu Ming''s eyes, the head of the Wang family was the supreme existence and the supreme one. One finger could kill his characters.


    But times have changed. Now, the head of the Wang family is nothing in front of him and can be easily killed by him.


    The world is unpredictable, who can predict?


    Lu Ming is growing and growing rapidly. Unconsciously, Lu Ming has become the peak figure in the land of shenhuang. Those who used to need him to look up to now should look up to him.


    "Go on the road!"


    The voice of indifference came from Lu Ming''s mouth. His hand was like a knife and he split it out.


    "No, I die, you die too!"


    The king''s master roared and knew that he would die. His eyes flashed with cruelty. His breath was furious. He wanted to blow himself up.


    "Hum!"


    Lu mingleng drinks, the palm of his hand suddenly exerts force, and the empty shadow of a prison tablet flashes, suppressing the king''s family leader.


    The Wang family leader didn''t even scream, so he was torn apart by the town and fell on the spot.


    In front of Lu Ming, he can''t even blow himself up.


    "It''s your turn!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes turn to the master of the Jiang family and the master of the chaotic family.


    At that time, during the first World War in Kowloon City, the owners of the six ancient families all fought against Lu Ming. Among them, the Jiang family leader, the Luan family owner and the Wang family owner wanted to kill Lu Ming everywhere.


    Lu Ming has always kept this hatred in mind. Today, he killed him.


    "Run away, run away!"


    Jiang''s family leader and the chaotic family owner rushed to the sky desperately, because there were emperors there.


    But how fast is Lu Ming? Step out, appear behind them, run Zhen prison Tian Gong, split two palms in succession, two masters, die!


    "The third emperor!"


    After killing the two masters, Lu Ming has an eye on the third emperor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1317

    The third emperor suddenly turned pale and retreated toward the sky.


    "Broken mountain Wu Emperor, let''s fight together!"


    The third emperor yelled.


    In the sky, there is another emperor who is a overlord in Zhongzhou. Before that, he turned to Emperor Yi and attacked the Academy together with the third Ming emperor.


    This time, only two of them appeared on the surface of the palace.


    "Kill!"


    Broken mountain Wu Huang, extremely tall, afraid to be more than three meters, holding a big knife, chopped at Lu Ming.


    At the same time, the third emperor of the underworld tried his best to repair the injured body, but also launched an attack on Lu Ming.


    The two emperors join hands to attack Lu Ming.


    Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming bursts out two fists in a row. On his fist, there is chaos.


    This is not a chaotic artistic conception, but a combination of five artistic conception and martial arts.


    The first to bear the brunt is the territory of the two emperors. The two areas cover Lu Ming''s whole body and constantly consume Lu Ming''s attacks and invisible attacks, which are constantly attacking Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s fist blows through, and the field vibrates constantly. Lu Ming enters the field and fights with the two emperors.


    The one who broke the mountain emperor was a big man and was good at attacking and strength. However, after fighting against Lu Ming, he was still beaten back and forth. If it was not for the help of the third emperor, Lu Ming could take advantage of the situation to defeat him.


    Even so, at the beginning of the war, Lu Ming still had the upper hand.


    "Lu Ming, that''s Lu Ming!"


    In the white jade palace of Tianxia academy, there are a group of people. Among the crowd, there are figures familiar to Lu Ming, such as Kong Xin and sandalwood fairy.


    There is no emperor in the valley of medicine king. It is difficult to protect itself in this troubled time.


    However, Yaowang Valley and Tianxia academy are good friends, so Yaowang Valley has already joined Tianxia academy and moved to Tianxia academy together.


    Just now, it was Kong Xin who was talking. His voice was full of wonder and his eyes were staring at the distance.


    "It''s Lu Ming. He''s not dead. It''s amazing that Lu Ming is capable of suppressing the emperor, and he''s still two emperors!"


    Sandalwood fairy''s beautiful eyes, also stare big, the voice is full of shock.


    Originally, the emperor Tianshen palace launched an attack on Tianxia Academy. They had been holding on for several days. It was so early that they continued to attack.


    But before, they found that the army of the emperor''s god palace suddenly went into chaos. They thought it was the zhentianshen army or the Beiyuan Xie Luan who sent people to rescue them. Finally, they found that there was only one person, a young man.


    They found that the young man was Lu Ming, who was said to have died in the land of Shenxu.


    And Lu Ming''s display of combat power was even more shocking to them.


    "It''s a great man. It''s rare in the world."


    On the edge of the hole, an old man with white hair sighed.


    This old man with white hair is one of the two great emperors of academies in the world.


    "Dean, this is a rare opportunity. I think we should rush out to cooperate with Lu Ming and defeat the army of emperor Tianshen palace!"


    The sandalwood fairy suggested.


    "Wait a minute!"


    The emperor of Tianxia academy pondered: "if the emperor Tianshen palace comes to attack our academy, we will not send only two emperors. Maybe in secret, there will be emperor hidden. Now Lu Ming has the upper hand. Let''s wait until we see clearly the enemy''s situation, and then we will attack again!"


    "Well!"


    Kong Xin, sandalwood fairy and others nodded.


    Indeed, now that Lu Ming has the upper hand, it should be the emperor''s god palace, not them. If the emperor''s palace is still in the dark, I''m afraid it won''t take long for Lu Ming to fight.


    In the north, tens of thousands of miles away in the void, Xie ran and others were hiding there, looking far away.


    Even though Lu Ming has already defeated quluo before, they are still shocked to see Lu Ming''s fighting power.


    "Mazu, do we want to take action now to wipe out the people in the palace of heavenly gods?"


    Asked the night.


    "Wait a minute. There may be some experts hiding in the dark. We will act according to circumstances."


    Thank you.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    high in the air, the three figures crisscross each other and fight fiercely.


    Each time, there will be a dull explosion between heaven and earth, such as the opening of heaven and earth, the roar of the universe, terrible fluctuations, some people''s eardrums rumble, their bodies vibrate, and their mouths spit blood.


    The army of the emperor''s god palace retreated and retreated, far away from the war area.


    When!


    Lu Ming combines five kinds of artistic conception and martial arts skills. His power is amazing. He blows out one fist and hits the swords of Poshan Emperor Wu. The emperor''s body shakes and flies out.


    Then, Lu Ming turned his hand with his left hand and chopped the sword with one hand. The spirit of the nether world rolled, and the third emperor of the nether world was also hit.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming''s body is as fast as lightning. In a flash, he rushes to the third emperor of the nether world. His terrible attack continuously pours out towards the third emperor.The third emperor of the nether world tried his best and could not resist it. Where Lu Ming''s fist strength passed, the spirit of the nether world was eroded. The third emperor screamed and his body almost burst.


    On the other side, the broken mountain Emperor Wu rushed to rescue.


    Hum!


    On top of Lu Ming''s head, the thunder tripod emerges and smashes towards the broken mountain Emperor Wu.


    With the improvement of Lu Ming''s cultivation, when he controls Lei Ding, the power of Lei Ding becomes more and more powerful.


    Lei Ding and Po Shan Wu Huang''s swords collide with each other heavily. Although Lei Ding is hit and flies, it also blocks the attack of Po Shan Wu Huang. That''s enough.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming kills the third emperor of the nether world with a blow, and the air of the nether world explodes. The third emperor screams and flies out. Half of his body is cracked, his breath is weak, and his wound is even more serious.


    This is the third Ming emperor, the body of the nether world is mysterious and changeable.


    If you were to be another emperor, you would be more seriously injured if you were hit by Lu Ming.


    Even so, the third emperor was still terrified and ran away.


    He is afraid. If he goes on like this, he will be killed by Lu Ming.


    "You can''t leave!"


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, there is a hidden opportunity to kill. Step by step, Lu Ming''s spirit is highly concentrated, and his spiritual sense spreads around. It seems that he is waiting for something.


    Step out a few steps, Lu Ming is close to the third emperor of the Ming, the terrible offensive, but also toward the third emperor of the Ming.


    "Evil animal, dare you!"


    Just then, above the endless void, a cold drink came out. Just as the sound rose, a golden sword light fell from the sky and chopped off Lu Ming''s head.


    "Danger!"


    In the face of this golden sword light, Lu Ming stood on his head with sweat and trembled in his heart. He felt the danger of death.


    Roar!


    Without hesitation, the blood of Jiulong emerges, and Lu Ming incarnates in Jiulong.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    nine claws step on each dragon''s claw, there is a fusion of five artistic conception martial arts skills, towards the golden sword light.


    Between heaven and earth, there was a harsh sound. The golden sword light was extremely sharp and could cut through everything. The attack formed by the five artistic conception of martial arts was broken one by one by the golden sword light.


    The whole body of Jiulong was shaken, and it was forced to retreat again and again. It was only after it had retreated a thousand miles that it was able to stand firm.


    As a result, nine dragon claws were chopped off.


    Fortunately, this is the body of blood. Lu Ming runs the power of blood, and the three dragon claws are recovering rapidly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1318

    "What a strong force, what a terrible sword spirit!"


    Lu Ming is shocked.


    He incarnated in Jiulong and displayed five kinds of artistic conception fusion martial arts skills. Besides chaotic artistic conception, Lu Ming had almost the strongest fighting power, but he was still unable to resist. He was driven back thousands of miles by a sword light and cut off three dragon claws.


    The power of the golden sword light is really terrible.


    Shua!


    Deep in the sky, a golden light flashed and a figure appeared.


    This is an old man with thick bones and a big body. He is wearing a golden robe. The robe flies with the wind and exudes endless majesty.


    A terrible breath blooms from the old man in gold robe, and the sky is constantly shaking.


    "The second peak of Emperor Wu!"


    Lu Ming moved in her heart, and her eyes were very dignified.


    The cultivation of this golden robed old man is at the same level as Xie Luan, Emperor Yiwu, and extremely powerful.


    There is a big gap at every level.


    The difference between Wu Huang Er Zhong and Wu Huang Yi Zhong is very obvious. It will not be too difficult for Wu Huang Er Zhong to kill Wu Huang Yi Zhong.


    Not to mention the second peak of Emperor Wu.


    "Dihong grows old!"


    Seeing this old man, the third Ming emperor and the Wu Emperor of broken mountain are very happy.


    "Emperor?"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    Xie ran once said before that there were two more powerful men at the emperor''s side, and they both mastered the emperor''s spirit. Lu Ming had a lot of questions in his mind.


    Wu Huang''s two peak figures are not Chinese cabbage, you can easily find them.


    In the land of shenhuang, on the surface, Xie ran and Emperor Yi were just two people.


    At the emperor''s side, where did the two top figures of Emperor Wu and Emperor come from? Moreover, they both mastered the emperor''s spirit soldiers.


    But now we know that one of them still has the same surname as the emperor? What''s going on?


    Because it is said that emperor Tianshen palace was founded by Emperor Yiwu. At that time, Emperor Yiwu was the only one who had the same surname.


    Later, Emperor Yiwu emperor had descendants, and then had a line of emperor''s family?


    Is this old man a descendant of emperor Yi?


    No way!


    Because Lu Ming felt that the old man was older than Diyi.


    Lu Ming has more questions in his mind. He feels that emperor Yi is more mysterious than he imagined.


    Emperor Hongcheng, standing high in the sky, overlooks Lu Ming, but it is not difficult to see that in his eyes, there is also a trace of wonder and disbelief.


    It seems to be amazed at Lu Ming''s age and combat power.


    "So you are Lu Ming. Lu Ming, at your age, it''s good to have such accomplishments and combat power. I think you are a talented person. Join us. As long as you perform well, the emperor will not treat you badly."


    Dihongcheng opened his mouth. In his tone, he revealed a question that was high above others and looked down upon others.


    This is not what emperor Hongcheng intended to do. It seems that he was born with the idea of being superior and overlooking others.


    "Ha ha!"


    Lu Ming chuckled a few times and didn''t answer. Instead, he stared at emperor Hongcheng. After half a ring, Lu Ming said, "you''re not a man from the land of God, are you? Or are you not from the fairyland? "


    No one in mainland China has ever seen the God of Tianxu.


    Emperor Hongcheng was slightly stunned. It seemed that Lu Ming would suddenly ask this question. He sneered at him and said, "you don''t have to worry about this question. Now you just say, surrender or not?"


    "Surrender? Yes, but I have a condition. Give me the head of emperor one and I will surrender! "


    Lu Ming said with a faint smile.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Emperor Hongcheng''s face sank down, and the opportunity to kill bloomed. The icy voice came out: "Lu Ming, you have good talent. I wanted to give you a chance. But you don''t know it yourself. It''s only to send you on the road!"


    Dihongcheng''s palm was empty and holding, and a golden sword was condensed out. The sword spirit was vertical and horizontal, and rose up in the sky.


    "Chop!"


    With a light drink, Emperor Hongcheng chopped out the golden sword. A terrible sword spirit, which lasted thousands of miles, split the sky and cut to Lu Ming.


    It''s more powerful than the previous sword. It''s amazing.


    "Chaos!"


    When Jiulong steps into the sky, there is a chaotic atmosphere around the body, and the chaotic artistic conception is displayed.


    In the face of such a strong man as dihongcheng, Lu Ming is no longer hiding his strength and is full of strength.


    "Zhenku Tiangong!"


    Lu Ming exerts the power of zhenjutian, grabs a dragon claw toward the golden sword light. The dragon claw is covered with chaotic artistic conception.


    Only when the chaotic artistic conception is combined with zhenjutiangong can its power be brought into full play.


    Boom!


    The Dragon claws collide with the golden sword light, as if the whole world were shaking, as if to come to the end of the world, earth shaking.Half of the sky is full of golden sword light, while the other half of the sky is chaotic.


    The figures of emperor Hongcheng and Lu Ming are stirred up by an invisible force, and they retreat at the same time.


    "How could it be?"


    This scene falls into the eyes of the third Ming emperor and the emperor of broken mountain. They are so stunned that they can hardly believe their own eyes.


    Lu Ming, unexpectedly, blocked the attack of emperor Hongcheng. Not only that, but also seemed to be equally divided. They both retreated at the same time.


    This means that Lu Ming is able to compete with Dihong, and Lu Ming did not use all his strength to fight against them before.


    Think of here, two people''s bodies chilly, before Lu Ming if is to break out full strength, they are not dead?


    Gollum! Gollum!


    In Tianxia academy, in the white jade palace, Kong Xin, sandalwood fairies, including the two emperors of Tianxia academy and other experts, all struggled to swallow their saliva, wriggle their throats, and stare at the distance.


    "Ah! The gap between us and Lu Ming is getting bigger and bigger! "


    Half ring, hole heart long sigh, voice, full of helplessness.


    "Lu Ming and we are not at the same level. In the future, he is destined to be more brilliant and go further."


    Sandalwood fairy in the beautiful eyes, colorful.


    "Indeed, at such an age, he has already stood at the peak of the land of shenhuang. I really don''t know how high his future achievements will be!"


    A king of the world academy sighed.


    In the northern sky, Xie ran and others were also stunned.


    "This... This..."


    quluo shivered all over. After a long time, he couldn''t say a word.


    They had thought that Lu Ming could defeat quluo and crush the general emperor. But now they found that they underestimated Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming was able to fight against Emperor Wu.


    In other words, Lu Ming''s combat power has been able to level with Xie Luan.


    "Lu Ming..."


    among all the people, Yan maniac was the most excited. He clenched his fists tightly and was excited.


    "I''m sure I didn''t get the wrong person!"


    Xie random eyes, the essence of the bloom.


    He knew that he had made the right bet.


    "Imperial sword, cut off the world!"


    Dihongcheng''s angry voice rang out, and he was actually repulsed by Lu Ming, which shocked him. At the same time, he inspired him to kill.


    The golden sword light soared, and Dihong''s sword became one, turning into a bright sword light and cutting to Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1319

    Wu Huang''s second peak of rage hit, absolutely earth shaking, powerful amazing.


    Under this sword, the third Ming emperor and the emperor of broken mountain were frightened. They felt that they had no hope and would be killed by this sword.


    "Lu Ming..."


    the hearts of Kong Xin and others in the white jade palace and Xie ran in the north were also mentioned, especially Xie ran, who planned to help at any time.


    "The fighting power of the second peak of Emperor Wu is really amazing."


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes congealed, Jiulong''s body twisted and his mouth opened. The power of swallowing broke out and shrouded the front. At the same time, the dragon claw was taken out, and the shadow of a prison tablet appeared.


    Boom!


    Once again, with the golden sword light, the sky sounded a terrible explosion.


    The shadow of the Zhen prison stele was cut off by the golden sword light, but the golden sword light also collapsed.


    Shua! Shua!


    Jiulong and dihongcheng retreated together. This time, dihongcheng retreated a little shorter. Lu Ming, however, retreated a little longer. Moreover, Jiulong''s body trembled slightly, and there were many sword marks on it.


    There is light shining on Jiulong. It seems that the body of Jiulong is no longer condensed and has a kind of illusory feeling.


    "If you don''t become an emperor, you can''t refine your spirit body. If you rely on the power of your blood, it will be limited. How can you fight with me?"


    Emperor Hongcheng sneered and his eyes were cold.


    When blood fusion is used, the power of blood is limited. The more intense the confrontation is, the more terrifying the consumed blood power will be. When the blood power is exhausted, the state of blood fusion can not be maintained. Only when the power of blood is restored can blood fusion be used again.


    Obviously, Lu Ming''s strength of Jiulong blood will be exhausted, so the body of Jiulong becomes somewhat illusory.


    "This move, kill you!"


    Dihongcheng stepped out, the golden sword light, more dazzling.


    Emperor sword, cut off the world!


    Shua!


    Golden sword light, once again cut to Lu Ming, full of killing opportunities.


    Emperor Hongcheng wants to kill Lu Ming with this sword.


    Poof!


    Jiulong blood, such as a bubble general rupture, but, Lu Ming''s body, did not appear, followed by a stone tablet, Zhen prison monument!


    Town prison stele into the size of a mountain, emitting thousands of feet of sunlight.


    Below, that inscription, the light is particularly bright.


    Hum!


    The prison stele is covered with a layer of chaotic artistic conception, which makes it feel more thick and suppresses everything.


    The prison stele is suppressed towards the golden sword light.


    "The second God level nine blood vessels!"


    Di Hongcheng''s eyes were fixed.


    The blood of the Zhen prison stele is bombarded with the golden sword light.


    The blood of Zhen prison stele, the lower part, is the entity, invincible, solid and immortal.


    The stele of the town prison vibrates and flies back. The golden sword light also collapses in an instant. Under the impact of counterattack, Emperor Hongcheng also retreats.


    This time, Emperor Hongcheng retreated further than Lu Ming.


    This makes emperor Hongcheng look terrible.


    "The blood of Zhen prison stele contains the essence, and its power is really stronger than that of Jiulong blood!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Shua!


    At the moment, Emperor Hongcheng''s body seems to be turning into a golden sword light, breaking through the void and approaching Lu Ming at a high speed.


    "Good come!"


    The sound of Lu Ming was heard from the stele, which made the stele glowing and rushed towards emperor Hongcheng.


    When!


    The sky and the earth exploded, the two figures retreated, and then rushed together.


    Between heaven and earth, only two lights and shadows can be seen. They are constantly pounding and fighting. In the sky, they are constantly exploding. The shock wave formed by the two people fighting is more and more terrifying, which makes the onlookers retreat further and further.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the two people played a dozen moves.


    Although Lu Ming has a little bit of the upper hand, but only a little bit, for a time, can not win the other side.


    "Damn it!"


    Emperor Hongcheng roared in his heart. He was so powerful that he could not even win a young man in the spiritual realm. He was extremely humiliated.


    "Die, Emperor sword!"


    Mu ran, di Hongcheng roared, and a golden sword appeared on his head. This sword is not condensed by Zhenyuan, but a real sword, a real spirit soldier.


    The king''s spirit!


    This is a king spirit soldier!


    As soon as the golden sword comes out, he is held in his hand by Emperor Hongcheng. With a terrible sword spirit, he slashes towards Lu Ming.


    "The emperor''s spirit soldier, good terror power!"


    Facing this sword, Lu Ming''s heart trembled.


    The emperor''s spirit is the weapon used by the top emperor. Only the top emperor can give full play to the power of the emperor''s spirit.


    The supreme, even the lower rank emperor, can not give full play to the full power of the emperor''s spirit soldiers.Therefore, the higher the cultivation, the stronger the power of the emperor''s spirit soldiers.


    Wu Huang''s dual use of the emperor''s spirit soldiers is naturally more powerful than that of the emperor''s one.


    This sword makes Lu Ming feel extremely dangerous.


    "Strength, power!"


    Lu Ming roars in his heart. In the third blood, more power flows into Lu Ming''s body, which fills Lu Ming with opportunities to kill. But at this time, he can''t care.


    Third, the power of blood, coupled with chaotic artistic conception, envelops the surface of Zhenyu stele, making it more powerful than ever before.


    When!


    The golden sword light was chopped on the prison stele. The crazy vibration on the stele was like a meteorite. It was chopped and flew out, making a big hole in the space.


    Above, the chaotic mood was almost shaken off, and the prison stele kept humming, becoming a little transparent.


    With one move, the blood power of the prison stele will be exhausted.


    Emperor Hongcheng, together with the emperor''s spirit soldiers, the combat power soared, and Lu Ming was no match at all.


    "Die!"


    Emperor Hongcheng kills Lu Ming again.


    "No, let''s go!"


    In the north, Xie Ran''s face changed, and he stepped out in an instant.


    "Chop!"


    Xie Luan''s hand, appeared a black magic knife, the evil spirit soars to the sky, the knife awn breaks empty.


    A black blade, cut through the endless void, cut to Emperor Hongcheng.


    The king''s spirit!


    Xie Luan''s magic knife is also the emperor''s spirit soldier.


    Xie ran was in turmoil in those years. Naturally, there were some soldiers of the emperor''s spirit. He hid them in a secret place. He took them out some time ago.


    Xie Luan hands and makes emperor Hongcheng''s face change wildly. He doesn''t care to deal with Lu Ming. With his golden sword, he cuts towards Xie Luan.


    When!


    The two of them were right and equally divided.


    "Kill!"


    Xie Ran is killing emperor Hongcheng. Emperor Hongcheng has no choice but to fight against him.


    Whoa!


    Lu Ming breathes out a long breath, and controls the two peaks of Emperor Wu and Emperor lingbing, which is really powerful. Lu Ming is not an opponent yet.


    "Kill, kill these sons of bitches!"


    "Kill!"


    At this time, Yan fanatics, quluo, manhuang and other people killed and entered the army of the emperor''s god palace.


    "Not good!"


    Broken mountain Wu Emperor, the third Ming emperor''s face changed greatly, they only had two people, completely invincible.


    "Go to hell!"


    The barbarian emperor has an eye on the Wu Emperor of the broken mountain, and quluo has an eye on the third Ming emperor, and they start a war.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1320

    And Yan fanatics, evil night kill to the emperor god palace army, such as into the no man''s land, a move, there will be a large number of masters were killed, large pieces of corpses, fall from the sky.


    "Now, kill!"


    In the white jade palace of Tianxia academy, an emperor gave an order.


    "Kill!"


    The strong men of the academies in the world also killed the army of emperor Tianshen palace.


    "Oh, no, run away!"


    "Run away!"


    The army of the emperor''s heavenly god palace broke up in an instant and ran away.


    There''s no way. The emperor in the palace of Heavenly God is entangled. The Academy of heaven and the night of evil are all emperors. Killing the people below the emperor is as simple as killing a chicken. If you slap down, the supreme will die.


    Chaos, the emperor god palace army, completely disordered, only to escape.


    Some of them have no desire to fight at all, and they are crazy to escape.


    "You can''t go away!"


    The emperor of the Academy of heaven is dedicated to these supreme beings, who are killed by one blow.


    It was a one-sided massacre. The war did not last long. Most of the troops in the palace of heavenly gods were killed, and the earth below was covered with corpses.


    Those who escape are weak in cultivation, and people are not interested in killing them. Their weak cultivation will not have a great impact on the overall situation.


    In the world, there are only three battlefields in the sky.


    Xie ran fought against emperor Hongcheng.


    The barbarian emperor against the broken mountain Wu Emperor, quluo against the third Ming emperor.


    "Let''s make a quick decision, let''s do it together!"


    At the same time, he killed the third emperor.


    At this moment, although Lu Ming''s blood power is exhausted and can''t display blood fusion, Lu Ming displays the chaotic artistic conception, which is still powerful and terrifying.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming approaches the third emperor of the nether world and blows out a fist.


    This fist, with chaotic artistic conception, collapsed the universe.


    "No...


    the third emperor felt the fatal crisis, and his frightened roar turned into the spirit of the nether world and wanted to escape.


    But in the chaotic mood, everything is in vain.


    Lu Ming''s fist blows down, and the third emperor of the nether world screams. The spirit of the nether world is worn away, and the body of the third emperor of the nether world reappears, but it has already been torn apart, and his spirit and spirit disappear with this fist.


    Hissing...


    the emperor such as quluo took a cool breath and was shocked.


    General Emperor Wu Yizhong was so vulnerable to Lu Ming that he was killed by a boxing.


    "Get out of here


    Seeing this scene, the emperor of broken mountain nearly died of fright and was frantically shocked.


    However, the barbarian emperor blocked him. In addition to the barbarian emperor, the night of evil, and the fanatics of Yan, they also made a move, so that the emperor of the broken mountain had no way to go back.


    Lu Ming kills the third empress of the Ming Dynasty, and steps towards the Emperor Wu of the broken mountain.


    The king of broken mountain was terrified.


    "Dihongcheng, help me!"


    Broken mountain Wu Huang roared and asked for help from emperor Hongcheng.


    But dihongcheng and Xie ran had no choice but to defend themselves.


    Xie ran was at the peak of that year, but the existence of the Emperor Wu was suppressed for 30000 years by the Zhen prison stele, which hurt the origin. Therefore, he could not recover to the peak time. However, he had rich combat experience. Although his realm was similar to that of emperor Hongcheng, he still had a head over his head.


    Emperor Hongcheng can only protect himself. Where can he open his mind to rescue the emperor of broken mountain.


    "If you dare to fight against us, you will all die!"


    At last, Emperor Hongcheng roared and made a fight with Xie ran. Then he turned into a sword light and shot towards the distance. He ran away.


    Xie ran did not pursue him. Although he was a little stronger than dihongcheng, he was also limited and could not stay with the other side.


    "No...


    seeing dihongcheng escape, the emperor shouts in despair.


    But Lu Ming, already came to the broken mountain Wu Emperor not far away, the cold kill opportunity, covered him.


    "Don''t kill me, I surrender, I surrender!"


    Broken mountain Emperor Wu yelled.


    Third, the fate of the Emperor Ming was clear to him. If he did not surrender, he would die.


    "Surrender is OK, give up resistance, let''s block our accomplishments!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Lu Ming doesn''t have to kill the other party. After all, the other side is a strong one of the Emperor Wu. If he surrenders, he will help them.


    In the face of such a situation, broken mountain Emperor Wu had no choice but to give up resistance.


    He knew that even if he tried his best to resist, he would only be killed. He might as well trust Lu Ming once.


    "Seal his accomplishments!"


    Lu Ming gives an order.


    Immediately, manhuang, quluo and moyeye joined hands to block his cultivation.


    This war, up to now, has finally come to an end.In the end, the emperor''s god palace was defeated. Almost all the strong men sent here died in battle.


    Only emperor Hongcheng escaped, the third Ming emperor died in battle, and the emperor of broken mountain surrendered, which can be said to be a heavy loss.


    "Lu Ming, thank you very much."


    The two deans of Tianxia academy came to Lu Ming to thank him.


    "The two presidents are very kind. Brother Kong Xin and I are friends. When the academy is in trouble, how can Lu Ming sit back and ignore it?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Lu... Brother Lu!"


    Kong Xin and sandalwood fairy come together to salute Lu Ming. His heart is quite complicated.


    I still remember that shortly after the battle of Qi Yun, Lu Ming Hua, named Lu Shaoqing, had just arrived in Zhongzhou.


    At that time, Lu Ming''s combat power was just as good as theirs, and even his accomplishments were not as high as theirs.


    However, only a few years ago, earth shaking changes have taken place. Lu Ming, in terms of cultivation and combat effectiveness, has far surpassed them and stood at the peak of the land of shenhuang.


    They may take a lifetime, but they may not be able to catch up with Lu Ming.


    "Brother Kong, fairy, you are all right!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    Then he looked at the two presidents of Tianxia academy and said, "two courtyards, the world is in chaos. Where do you plan to go?"


    "Well, we didn''t think about it."


    A larger Dean sighed.


    In Tianxia academy, there are those who practice martial arts and those who practice Minglian. The two presidents are also one of martial arts and one of Minglian.


    The abbot with a larger stature cultivates martial arts, while the one with a slender stature cultivates the way of inscription.


    "How about Tianxia academy? How can we make an alliance with us and go to Beiyuan together? In this way, our strength will be stronger and we will have greater assurance to fight against emperor Tianshen palace!"


    Lu Ming suggested.


    The two presidents of Tianxia academy looked at each other, and then they bowed their hands together and said, "Lu Ming, in fact, we also have this intention!"


    "That''s good. Ha ha, it shouldn''t be too late. We''re going to go to Beiyuan now. If it''s too late, I''m afraid the emperor''s palace will kill us!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "All right, you can get into the white jade palace, which is a secret treasure!"


    The tall Dean said.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods and everyone flies into the white jade palace.


    In this process, Xie Ran has not spoken.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1321

    Since seeing Lu Ming''s fighting power, he has a plan in mind.


    In the past, his alliance with Lu Ming had always been focused on Lu Ming''s potential. The condition for his alliance with Lu Ming was that Lu Ming would join the yuan and Lu Group in the future, which would bring him a hand.


    He was suppressed for 30000 years, all his relatives and friends, in a long time, turned into loess.


    He had long had no concern for the land of God.


    In his eyes, only cultivation, only realm, only the pursuit of higher martial arts, he has no interest in power.


    So, when he saw Lu Ming''s current combat power, he planned to slowly hand over the power to Lu Ming, and he could help him.


    Lu Ming obviously also thought of this, looked at Xie ran one eye, did not say much.


    Lu Ming now has relatives, friends, relatives and loved ones. If he wants to protect these people, he needs strength and power.


    Xie ran intended to yield, and he would not be polite.


    A group of people enter the white jade palace. The white jade palace glows, breaks the space, and directly enters the different space, heading for Beiyuan.


    Soon after...


    in Beiyuan, the space was split and the white jade palace emerged.


    A moment later, the Council Hall of the beast tribe was full of people.


    All the high-level buildings in Beiyuan, together with the powerful academies in the world, are almost all here.


    At the top, Xie ran and Lu Ming are still sitting.


    Many people looked at Lu Ming above, full of respect and awe.


    Lu Ming''s battle in academies all over the world has spread.


    It''s easy to kill the strong one who has the ability to defeat the second peak of Emperor Wu.


    This kind of combat power has completely stood at the peak of the divine wasteland, overlooking all living beings.


    Moreover, Lu Ming''s age is still so young, and his cultivation is just spiritual. No one can predict the future and potential of Lu Ming.


    They look at Lu Ming with respect and awe.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we have received news that emperor Tianshen palace, Emperor Yi, is going to ally with the ancient sage and the Xie family."


    After they all took their seats, an emperor of Tianxia academy told a surprising news.


    As soon as the news came out, the crowd took a breath.


    "What? Will the emperor''s heavenly god palace unite with the Xie family


    "Is that true?"


    "Trouble!"


    There was a lot of noise in the conference hall.


    "It is true, and in a month''s time, the two sides will hold an alliance ceremony in the holy city."


    The royal road of the world academy is more powerful.


    In the field, all of a sudden silence.


    They all frowned and looked grave.


    Today, the most powerful force in the land of shenhuang is undoubtedly the palace of heavenly gods headed by Emperor Yi.


    Emperor Tianshen palace gathered the power of Donghuang and Nanming, and some overlords in Zhongzhou surrendered, and their power became more and more powerful.


    Most of all, the palace of heavenly gods has three peaks, such as the three mountains, which are in the minds of all.


    In addition to the palace of heavenly gods, the other strongest forces are the ancient saint and his allies, as well as the Zhentian God army and its allies.


    There are them.


    The West desert has always been out of the way. If it does not participate in the struggle, it is excluded.


    Among the four major forces, the emperor''s heavenly god palace is the strongest. However, the royal family Xie, which has been inherited for millions of years, is absolutely the most profound. No one can understand it clearly and it can not be underestimated.


    Now that these two giants are going to join hands, can other forces still compete with them?


    Originally, although the palace of heavenly gods was strong, it was not rich enough, and their number of emperors was relatively small.


    Even if God one is added, there are two strong men who are at the top of the two peaks of the Emperor Wu, and the emperor of Nanming, plus some emperors who surrender, they will be in their early ten years.


    In this regard, the number of emperors in the Xie family and its allies, the Zhen God army and its allies, exceeds the number of emperor god palace.


    Even in Beiyuan, there are more than ten emperors.


    Although the emperor''s heavenly god palace has strong peak power, there are not many emperors. Other forces can still contend with it.


    But now, the alliance between the emperor''s heavenly god palace and the Xie family can make up for this short board. At that time, it was absolutely possible to sweep the whole world, and it was difficult for Zhentian Shenjun or Beiyuan to compete.


    Thinking of this, people feel very heavy.


    Xie family, how can you make an alliance with the emperor?


    People can''t think of it. With the current momentum of the emperor''s god palace, where will Xie''s family be located?


    In this, there must be unknown transactions in it.


    "Now, what should we do?"


    Someone asked.


    There was no one to speak.


    Even Xie ran and Lu Ming frowned.


    "Let''s talk about each other''s opinions. Let''s discuss them."


    After half a sound, Lu Ming opens his mouth."Yes, let''s talk about it all."


    Xie ran also said.


    At present, people express their own opinions with your words and mine.


    Some people advocate taking the initiative to attack one side first, and then fight them to destroy the alliance between the two sides.


    But immediately someone made a mistake. The strength of the emperor''s god palace was very strong. No one could defeat those three peaks. It was unwise to attack the palace.


    The Xie family, sitting in the holy city, inherits endless years and has a profound heritage. The holy city has never been broken. Attacking the Xie family is also very dangerous.


    These people stand for defense and stick to Beiyuan.


    Everyone''s words, I''m a word, quarrel, to the end, finally reached a common opinion, adhere to Beiyuan, improve their own strength.


    Their hope is Xie ran and Lu Ming.


    Xie ran, who was originally a strong man of the Three Kingdoms of Emperor Wu, only hurt the origin. It takes time to recover.


    If they can''t stick to it, when Xie Luan returns to Wu Huang San Chong, the situation will change, and they will have the advantage.


    Another one is Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is still young, and his cultivation is just spiritual and spiritual. If Lu Ming goes further, will he be stronger enough to change the situation of the war.


    Therefore, the result of the final consultation is to stick to it, to wait, and to improve our own strength.


    Lu Ming did not object to this.


    What he lacks now is time.


    As long as he has time, the pure spirit is improving every day, and his strength will become stronger and stronger.


    What''s more, if he breaks through the supreme realm and turns the chaotic artistic conception into the rudiment of chaos, his combat power will soar. At that time, he will be fearless even in the face of the powerful man of Wu Huang, who holds the spirit of the emperor.


    Finally, Lu Ming and Xie Luan finalized the plan.


    "By the way, brother Yan!"


    At this time, Lu Ming''s eyes, looking at Yan maniac, said: "Bai Shijin, Du songjue, what about them? Why hasn''t it been seen? "


    According to the law, when Lu Ming came back, and such a great event happened in the land of shenhuang, Bai Shijin and Du songjue would surely take the trans border transmission array to come to discuss matters. However, they have not been seen since Lu Ming came back.


    After Lu Ming opens his mouth, Yan''s crazy man''s face suddenly changes. His eyes are complex, and he stops talking.


    Lu Ming''s heart fluttered with a bad premonition.


    Sure enough, when Lu Ming''s eyes swept over Xie ran, manhuang, quluo and others, they also saw that their eyes were complicated and they did not dare to look at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s bad premonition is stronger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1322

    "Brother Yan, what''s going on?"


    Lu Ming looks at Yan maniac again, accentuates her tone, her eyes twinkle, and stares at Yan maniac tightly.


    Yan fanatics face changed for a while, and finally sighed: "Lu Ming, I didn''t want to tell you for the time being, but since your fighting power has reached such a level, it''s OK to tell you!"


    "The Liangyi formation of the Fu puppet clan has been broken by the emperor and Emperor Wu!"


    "What?"


    Yan fanatics words, like thunder, sounded in Lu Ming''s heart.


    As soon as Lu Ming came back, he heard a series of important news, and then heard that Tianxia Academy was attacked. He rushed to Tianxia academy immediately. He didn''t have time to ask about the news of Fu puppet school. Unexpectedly, such a change happened.


    In Lu Ming''s subconscious mind, Fu juezong could still hold on for a period of time, so Lu Ming didn''t ask much before.


    "A few months ago, the emperor and the emperor started to fight. The first one was Wanyao Valley, which was easily destroyed, and the second was Fu puppet sect."


    "Although the Liangyi formation of the Fu puppet clan was powerful, it was no problem to block the emperor alone. However, Emperor Yi and two other strong men at the top of the Emperor Wu and Emperor joined hands to cooperate with the emperor''s spirit soldiers. At that time, Bai Shijin, Du songjue, and his senior masters and others controlled the Liangyi array in order to delay time and let others move, In the end, most of them moved to Beiyuan, but the master and Bai Shi fell into the hands of emperor Yi! "


    Yan fanatics said it in detail.


    Most of the disciples of the Fu puppet sect, as well as Lu Ming''s parents, Huachi, and others, all transferred to the north through the cross-border transmission array, but the high-level officials such as Jiuyang supreme, Bai Shijin and Du songjue fell into the hands of emperor Yi.


    "Lu Shuai, you don''t have to worry too much. Since emperor Yi didn''t start at that time, but left their lives, I think they would not kill them so soon!"


    Someone talks to Lu Ming.


    "It is true that they were not killed at that time, but they were left behind. They must be useful. They should not be in danger for the time being."


    Others advised.


    At this time, many people''s expressions moved, and a jade Rune appeared in their palms.


    There should be some important news. Some high-level people have received the news at the same time.


    Their spiritual consciousness swept to the jade symbol.


    "How could that happen?"


    Yan fantu looked at the transmission jade Fu and exclaimed. He was too excited to suppress the real yuan in his body. He burst out a strong breath and filled his body with a layer of flaming flame, which made the temperature in the hall rise sharply.


    "Damn it!"


    "Damn it!"


    Then, other people also roared, their faces changed very ugly, including Xie Luan and other emperor.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? "


    Lu Ming glances at her, and she has a bad premonition.


    He just came back, and naturally no one sent him a message.


    "Lu Shuai..."


    many people look at Lu Ming and stop talking.


    "Lu Ming..."


    Yan fantu clenched his fists and his eyes were red. It was a flame of anger. His body trembled slightly because of his anger.


    "What''s the matter? Say it


    Lu Ming roared, his eyes like electricity, and his body exuded a strong breath.


    But people looked at each other, and no one spoke.


    "I''ll see for myself!"


    Lu Ming''s body moves and pounces on a supreme one. The supreme one has no resistance at all. The jade Rune in his hand is taken away by Lu Ming.


    After reading the contents of the jade rune, Lu Ming Ling''s face changed greatly and became extremely ugly. His body burst out with cold murders.


    "Diyi, Xie family!"


    The four words are very cold.


    There is only one message in Yufu.


    Just now, a message was sent out jointly by the Xie family and the emperor''s god palace. In a month''s time, the Xie family and the emperor''s heavenly god palace would hold an alliance ceremony in the holy city. At that time, Xia Jiuyang, Bai Shijin, Du songjue, etc., would be killed and sacrificed with their blood.


    A short message, let Lu Ming''s killing machine, climb to the top.


    Everyone''s eyes fall on Lu Ming, because everyone knows that Lu Ming is the son of the Fu puppet sect and has a close relationship with Jiuyang supreme. Lu Ming will never sit idly by.


    "Xie family, Emperor Yi, in this case, kill!"


    The last word of killing was uttered. Lu Ming burst out a strong sense of war. His eyes seemed to penetrate the void and look to the holy city hundreds of millions of miles away.


    "Lu Ming, do you want to go to the holy city? Don''t be impulsive. It must be the strategy of emperor Yi and Xie family. In the world academy war, your fighting power must be known to Emperor Yi. He is afraid of you, so he spread this news. The purpose is to lead you to the holy city and kill you. You can''t be fooled! "


    Thank you.


    "In that case, I will go to the holy city one month later, as they wish."Lu Ming''s eyes are cold.


    "No, Lu Shuai, our strength is not the match between the emperor''s heavenly palace and the Xie family."


    "Yes, not to mention being in the holy city, which is more dangerous!"


    Others urged Lu Ming.


    One month later, the holy city is undoubtedly a tiger''s den. It will be extremely dangerous to go there.


    "It may not be impossible to fight a war. I wanted to wait for a period of time and be well prepared. In this case, let''s make a decisive battle in advance."


    Lu Ming''s voice is cold and his eyes are full of firmness.


    Jiuyang supreme, Bai Shijin, Du songjue and others, he must save, otherwise, even if the emperor and others are killed in the future, what is the significance?


    At this time, the space outside the Vientiane jade wall of Tianxia academy suddenly rippled, and then a figure stepped out of the space.


    If anyone saw it, they would scream.


    Because, he is Lu Ming, to be exact, is Lu Ming''s secondary body.


    Lu Ming''s second body, which was inherited by Tianxuan sage, has been practicing the way of Ming and refining. Now, Lu Ming finally calls it out.


    "Emperor Yi, Xie family, let''s fight!"


    Lu Ming whispered with a cold light in his eyes. Then he stepped out of the room and the space split automatically. The secondary body disappeared.


    Beast tribe, Council hall!


    "Fight ahead of time? Lu Shuai, no, we are not strong enough! "


    "Yes, we have no one to stop the emperor and the two powerful emperors."


    "Marshal Lu, this matter should be considered for a long time."


    Others urged Lu Ming.


    The most important thing is that emperor one and the two powerful men at the top of the two ranks of Emperor Wu and Emperor control the spirit soldiers of the emperor. They are really too strong. Ordinary emperors are only killed when facing them.


    How can it be blocked?


    In a month''s time, all these experts in the holy city will surely be present, just to wait for Lu Ming.


    It would be unwise to have a decisive battle with the other party at this time.


    Lu Ming raised his hand and the hall was quiet.


    "Since we want to go, we must fight a certain battle. Since we are going to save people, how can I sacrifice your lives in vain?"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth, and then his eyebrows glow. A figure appears beside Lu Ming, emitting a vast breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1323

    "See you


    As soon as the figure appeared, he saluted Lu Ming.


    "A king!"


    "This is... Sea god ape?"


    "It''s a sea god ape indeed!"


    In the hall, there was a sound.


    Lu Ming is surrounded by a king and a Zhen Hai Shen ape. According to the situation, Zhen Hai Shen ape is respectful around Lu Ming, which is obviously accepted by Lu Ming.


    Although people marvel that the presence of Zhenhai shenape has been subdued by Lu Ming, the appearance of Zhenhai shenape can not change the situation of the war.


    Zhenhaishen ape is just equivalent to an ordinary emperor.


    Lu Ming smiles faintly, and her eyebrows glow. Another figure appears beside Lu Ming.


    This time, it was Tuqian.


    All of a sudden, the eyes of the people fell on Tuqian.


    Boom!


    On Tuqian, there was a terrible smell.


    "Is this... Puppet?"


    "It''s really a puppet. It''s horrible. It''s equivalent to the double peak of Emperor Wu!"


    "God, it is true that the breath is not weaker than the emperor in disorder!"


    The appearance of Tuqian made the scene noisy and shocked everyone.


    When people look at Lu Ming''s eyes, they are more awed.


    Lu Ming is not only strong in his own combat power, but also has such a strong person around him. In addition, his strength is terrible.


    "He is a Tuqian, and we can see that he is a puppet. His accomplishments are equivalent to the two peaks of the Emperor Wu. He is strong enough to resist the two peaks of Emperor Wu!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "But the other side has the emperor''s spirit soldier!"


    Someone said something.


    "Who said he didn''t have it?"


    Lu Ming smiles and his palm glows. A huge ax appears in his hand and flies to Tuqian.


    "This is the emperor''s spirit soldier!"


    Some people almost burst their eyes.


    Lu Ming''s methods are endless. First, there are strong men like zhenhaishen, ape and Tuqian. Now even the emperor''s spirit soldiers can take them out.


    Some people know that Lu Ming is also the emperor''s spirit tower in the hands of Yan fanatics. Now, Lu Ming actually takes out a piece of emperor''s spirit soldier.


    Many people have nothing to say. It is normal for Lu Ming to have any incredible things.


    "Lu Ming, Tuqian can deal with an expert of Wu and Huang, I can deal with one, but there is still one left..."


    Xie Luan opens his mouth, and his eyes are still dignified.


    "The other one, give it to me!"


    Lu Mingdao, full of confidence in his voice.


    "You..."


    Xie Ran is slightly stunned.


    Other people are also stunned. Although Lu Ming''s strength is strong, it is not weaker than a strong one at the top of the emperor''s double peak, but after the other party controls the emperor''s spirit soldiers, Lu Ming is no longer an opponent.


    Moreover, it is obvious that Lu Ming does not have his own suitable imperial spirit soldiers.


    The emperor''s spirit soldiers must match their own attributes in order to exert their power.


    The key is that even if Lu Ming has the right emperor''s spirit soldiers, it is useless. The reason why the emperor''s spirit soldiers are so powerful is that the users have inspired the fields of the emperor''s spirit soldiers.


    If you want to stimulate the realms within the emperor''s spirit soldiers, you should at least understand the rudiments of the realms. Lu Ming''s accomplishments have not reached the supreme level. Therefore, even if there are suitable imperial spirit soldiers, Lu Ming can not play a powerful role.


    Then, how can Lu Ming block a strong man at the peak of Wu Huang''s double peak?


    At this time, Lu Ming looks up and looks at the door.


    Hum!


    At the door, there are waves in the space, and a figure appears suddenly.


    This is a young figure with slender figure and beautiful appearance. He is wearing a white robe embroidered with strange patterns. His temperament is ethereal, just like a man in a fairyland.


    "Lu... Lu Shuai?"


    "What''s this... What''s going on?"


    Most of the people were stunned, staring at the figure at the gate.


    Yes, at the gate is Lu Ming''s secondary body.


    People''s spiritual consciousness, towards minglianci''s body, is even more shocked.


    , as like as two peas of Lu Ming, the breath of Ming Lian is the same person.


    Except for a few people such as Yan fanatics, all of them have a look of dementia.


    How can there be two Lu Ming?


    What''s more, Lu Ming''s breath is so amazing. The vast pressure that permeates the hall makes people bear great pressure.


    Emperor, this is the emperor''s oppression.


    It''s true that Lu Ming''s secondary body was inherited by the Tianxuan sage. He practiced hard every day, and finally broke through the level nine master of inscription and achieved the position of emperor not long ago.


    Shortly after the breakthrough of Minglian secondary body, Lu Ming originally intended to make Minglian secondary body stable for a period of time, but now, he has to recall the secondary body in advance."He is me, I am him!"


    Lu Ming speaks with a smile.


    The second body nods to Lu Ming, steps out, shrinks quickly, rushes into Lu Ming''s eyebrows and sits on his knees in Lu Ming''s sea awareness.


    Many people are so stunned that they have not responded to it.


    Is this Lu Ming''s incarnation?


    Lu Ming actually has a body equivalent to the emperor?


    Lu Ming is more and more enigmatic in people''s hearts.


    "Another strong man at the top of Wu Huang''s double peak, give it to me!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Xie ran and others, his face is still dignified.


    "Lu Ming, the holy city, is the headquarters of the Xie family. It has a profound and unfathomable background. No one knows what means to use. But according to my speculation, the emperor is not short of spiritual soldiers, and there are probably some figures who are at the top of the two ranks of Wu and Huang!"


    Thank you.


    Thirty thousand years ago, Xie ran fought against the Xie family. It was very clear about the means of the Xie family.


    At that time, Xie ran rampant in the world, and Wu Emperor''s three peaks of cultivation could be said to be unmatched, but in the end, Xie Jia Zhen suppressed him.


    The Xie family seems to be in decline now, but it can''t be underestimated.


    Lu Ming nodded. This war is of vital importance. It concerns the lives of all people and the future pattern of shenhuang land. We must pay attention to it.


    "What''s more, even if we are not weak in high-end combat power, we are not as good as Xie''s and the emperor''s palace of heavenly gods


    Xie ran said again.


    Others are lost in thought.


    Indeed, their overall combat power is still quite different from that of the Xie family and the palace of heavenly gods.


    "In terms of high-end combat power, I still have the bottom card. It is not a problem for me to block the two strong people who are at the top of the two peaks of Emperor Wu. As for the overall strength, we have to find allies. Don''t forget that Zhentian Shenjun is more anxious than us now!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile, as if he had a plan in mind.


    Xie Ran''s eyes brightened and he said, "yes, if it is true, plus the Zhentian Shenjun, we can have a war. OK, Lu Ming. After a while, I will accompany you to the Zhentian Shenjun. This battle will surely win or lose in the first battle."


    "We will win this battle


    Lu Ming''s confident voice came out.


    "Win


    Others got infected and yelled.


    The next step is to discuss some specific details. After half a day, the talents are scattered one by one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1324

    After the meeting was over, Lu Ming immediately went to see his parents, Lu Yuntian and Li Ping.


    All the people who retreated from the Fu puppet clan settled in the beasts tribe.


    When Lu Yuntian and Li Ping meet Lu Ming, they are naturally very happy. Li Ping''s tears can''t help but flow down.


    When the powerful man of Shenmen came here to announce the news of Lu Ming''s death, Lu Yuntian and Li Ping naturally heard the news. It was like a thunderbolt that the two old people could hardly bear.


    But they have a feeling that Lu Ming should not be dead and should still be alive.


    Sure enough, before they heard the news, Lu Ming came back, and his cultivation reached an incredible level, which could be compared with the top of the shenhuang land.


    The old couple are very confident and excited.


    Lu Ming is relieved to see that there is nothing wrong with him. After chatting with him for a long time, he leaves.


    In a secret room, Lu Ming''s main body and secondary body sit opposite each other.


    As soon as Lu Ming waved his hand, a variety of spiritual materials flew out.


    Huolinggen, huangxueshi, dihuangjing...


    are all miraculous medicines for making Nirvana pill.


    Lu Ming intends to let the secondary body refine Nirvana pill.


    Lu Ming has already collected all the auxiliary miracles of Nirvana pill. The most difficult to collect is the seven main spiritual materials. In the land of Shenxu, Lu Ming had already collected six of them, and the last one, Illicium Illicium.


    But unexpectedly, when fighting for pure spirit, Lu Ming killed the purple gold robed old man in Zhenhai Marshal''s mansion, and found an Illicium Illicium from his storage ring.


    In this way, all the seven main spiritual materials will be collected. Nirvana can also be refined.


    After that, all the materials of Nirvana pill flew towards the secondary body of Minglian.


    Lu Ming''s main body moved. She appeared on one side and sat cross legged. She closed her eyes and practiced herself.


    After the inscription, the fingers beat rapidly, and the endless inscriptions appeared, wrapped with all the spiritual materials, and began to refine.


    Tianxuan sage, however, is a saint by the way of refining. No matter it is array, weapon refining, or alchemy, he has profound attainments. Lu Ming''s secondary body is inherited by the Tianxuan sage, and he has achieved the throne of emperor. His alchemy is also unpredictable.


    The golden fire appeared, wrapped with various spiritual materials, and began to refine.


    In a flash, three days passed.


    In these three days, the whole land of shenhuang was shaken by two pieces of news.


    On the first day, Lu Ming, who died in the land of Shenxu, returned.


    As soon as he came back, he took part in the World War of academies.


    In this war, Lu mingzhan showed his amazing fighting power.


    With the cultivation of spirit and spirit realm, he can easily kill the emperor and fight against the strong man at the top of Wu Emperor.


    As soon as this news came out, it was like a magnitude 10 earthquake, which caused tremendous waves.


    In the land of God''s desolation, countless practitioners were stunned and could hardly believe it.


    And then another message came out.


    In a month''s time, the palace of heavenly gods will form an alliance with the Xie family in the holy city. At that time, Jiuyang supreme, Bai Shijin and others will be killed to sacrifice their flag with blood.


    As soon as the news came out, it also aroused a thousand layer waves.


    Some people who know the inside story can see something unusual from it.


    Jiuyang supreme, Bai Shijin and others have a lot to do with Lu Ming. Emperor Tianshen palace and Xie family have a lot to do with Lu Ming.


    Some people speculate that this is mostly to lead Lu Ming to appear in the holy city, and then kill Lu Ming.


    This is a conspiracy, not a conspiracy. Even if people all over the world know the purpose of the palace of heavenly gods and the Xie family, Lu Ming, if he should go, will still go, unless he does not care about the life and death of Jiuyang supreme.


    "It seems that the divine land is going to change!"


    "Holy city, there will be a great war!"


    Some sighed and kept an eye on the situation.


    At this time, Lu Ming received a message and someone called on him.


    Lu Ming went out of the secret room and met with his visitors.


    It turned out to be the Tianjiao of the Fu puppet clan, such as Bai chixue, Huan Zhen, Ji Mai and so on.


    "I''d like to see zongzi."


    At the sight of Lu Ming, Huan Zhen, Bai chixue and others saluted and bowed their heads.


    "Chixue, brother Huan, what are you doing? We are all friends. We don''t need to be polite


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming, with an invisible force, holds up Huan Zhen and others, making them unable to worship at all.


    Several people are very complicated. They know that Lu Ming''s cultivation has far exceeded them, and the difference is very far.


    Among them, illusory truth, the strongest cultivation, is still at level 7, and none of them has broken through level 8.


    Bai chixue was passed down by the Ninth level master of the Ming Dynasty. In recent years, his accomplishments have made great progress, but he is still a little worse than the illusory truth.


    "Lu Ming, we are here to ask you to help the master!"White red snow, eyes whirling, face desolate.


    "Ah, Lu Ming, we are useless. We can''t save them. Now, we can only rely on you!"


    Huan Zhen sighs.


    Since it was reported that the emperor Tianshen palace and the Xie family had formed an alliance to kill Bai and release Bai into them, Huan Zhen and Bai chixue were in a panic. At the critical moment, all they could think of was Lu Ming, so they came to find Lu Ming.


    Although they knew that it would be very dangerous to rescue Bai Shijin and others, they had no way.


    "Chixue, brother Huan, don''t worry. Your predecessors have great kindness to Lu Ming. Lu Ming will never let them have anything to do!"


    Lu Mingdao has a firm eye.


    Lu Ming''s words, as if have the appeal, let Bai chixue and others anxious heart, calm some.


    Soon, Bai chixue and others left.


    Before leaving, forget a look at Lu Ming, white snow''s heart, very complex.


    She had some waves to Lu Ming, but now, Lu Ming and her distance, has been incomparably far away, they are completely two worlds of people, she, only the bottom of the heart that a little waves, deeply buried.


    After Bai chixue and others leave, Lu Ming receives news again and someone calls on him.


    "Fat man, Tingting, master devil."


    Out of Lu Ming''s expectation, this time, it is fat empty into, Ruan Tingting, devil emperor.


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    Since the end of the battle of Qi Yun, after fatso and Ruan Tingting left the practice with the demon emperor, there has been no news for many years. Lu Ming didn''t expect that they would come here to find him.


    "Ha ha ha, Lu Ming, long time no see, I really miss you!"


    Seeing Lu Ming, the fat man laughs and gives Lu Ming a bear hug at the first time.


    "Fat man, you are more plump


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    The fat man''s figure is really fatter than before.


    "Ha ha!"


    Fat man''s embarrassed smile.


    "Lu Ming, you can''t do it now. Even the emperor can kill him. The gap between me and you is getting bigger and bigger."


    The fat man quickly changed the subject.


    "You''re not bad either!"


    Lu Ming hammered the fat man a punch.


    After a few years'' absence, the fat man has made great progress. He has reached the level of spiritual quintessence, and the progress can be described as rapid.


    You know, what fat people wake up to is just God level eight blood.


    Then, Lu Ming and Ruan Tingting greet the devil emperor.


    "By the way, fat man, where have you been these years?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1325

    "We followed the master and went overseas..."


    then, the fat man gave a brief account of his experience in these years.


    In those years, after the battle of Qi Yun was over, they followed the demon emperor to practice overseas.


    The fat man had some adventures in the battle of Qi Yun. In addition, he also had some adventures overseas. In recent years, his cultivation has made great progress, reaching the five levels of spirit and spirit, and the progress speed is faster than that of many Tianjiao who awaken to the Ninth level of God level.


    Even Ruan Tingting can reach the peak of Lingtai.


    This time, when they came back, they found that the land of God had been completely changed.


    Moreover, they also heard about Lu Ming and the alliance between Emperor Tianshen palace and Xie family. They concluded that there would be a war between Lu Ming and Emperor Tianshen palace and Xie family, so they came to help Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming was very moved, and immediately arranged for people to live in the fat man and the devil emperor.


    Magic emperor''s joining, let their side of the emperor, but also a big help.


    Then, Lu Ming returned to the alchemy chamber.


    In a twinkling of an eye, three days later, Nirvana was finally ready to be refined successfully.


    Lu Ming finished his training and opened his eyes.


    In the furnace, there is a strong smell of medicine.


    "Go


    After half a sound, the second body light drink, the furnace opened, more rich medicine fragrance, pungent nose.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! ...


    at the moment when the furnace was opened, nine milky lights flew out of the furnace.


    "Take it


    With a wave of his hand, a dense inscription appeared in the sky, enveloping the nine rays of light.


    In the light, there are nine milky white pills with strange lines on them.


    The pills beat in the inscriptions as if they were spiritual.


    The second body took out a jade bottle and collected all the nine pills.


    Successful, Nirvana Dan refining success, a total of nine Nirvana Dan, Lu Ming great joy.


    Although nirvana is of little use to him, it is priceless for other warriors, those who have not awakened to the Ninth level of divine blood.


    Shua!


    The secondary body does not enter the eyebrow heart of the main body and disappears. Lu Ming takes up the nirvana pill and goes out of the secret room.


    Soon, Lu Ming will Yan fanatics, fat empty into his residence.


    "Lu Ming, you come to me, but what''s the matter?"


    Fat man a pair of small eyes, dribble around.


    Lu Ming smiles. He hasn''t seen him for several years. His virtue hasn''t changed at all.


    "This time, it''s really good."


    Lu Ming smile, a jade bottle appears, from the jade bottle, fly two Nirvana pills, respectively flew to the fat man and the Yan maniac.


    When they felt the fragrance of Nirvana pill, they knew that they were not ordinary products, so they quickly wrapped them in Zhenyuan and held them in their hands.


    "Lu Ming, what pill is this?"


    Yan maniac curiously asked.


    "This pill, named Nirvana pill, can make blood achieve Nirvana after taking it. There is a certain chance that the blood can be upgraded to one level or even two levels!"


    Lu Ming explained.


    "What?"


    Yan fanatics and fat people are completely stunned.


    Actually can let the blood achieve nirvana, upgrade the level.


    This... This is too bad, isn''t it?


    Two people''s hearts, thumping up.


    Both of them are God level eight. They seem to be very advanced, but they are not perfect.


    God level nine is the perfect blood.


    In those major schools of yuan and Lu, the minimum standard for recruiting disciples is to awaken the blood of level 9 of God level.


    Naturally, they yearn for the divine nine level blood, but the blood is born. Unless Lu Ming awakens the rebellious Jiulong blood like Lu Ming, it is difficult to improve.


    But now, the pill in their hands, but can let the blood rise, their breathing, become heavy up.


    "Lu Ming, this pill is too expensive..."


    take a deep breath. Yan maniac first calms down and looks at Lu Ming Dao.


    "Brother Yan, take it, Nirvana. For you, you can play the greatest role."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "That''s good!"


    Yan fantu is not a mother-in-law''s person, immediately put up, and empty into, is not polite.


    The key is that nirvana is too important for them. Once their blood reaches level 9, it will not be difficult to break through the emperor.


    There are only nine Nirvana pills. Lu Ming only plans to give them to Yan fanatics and fat men for the time being, because their blood ties are closest to the Ninth level of God level, and they have the greatest effect.


    The rest, Lu Ming to give a Lu Yuntian.


    Also, Lu Ming wants to help Li Ping practice martial arts.


    Only by practicing martial arts can longevity increase and Li Ping live longer.Although Li Ping doesn''t have the talent to cultivate, and she''s getting older, it''s not a problem with Lu Ming''s current methods.


    In assisting Nirvana Dan and awakening Li Ping''s blood, there will be no problem in the future training to King Wu or even Linghai.


    There are also his two registered disciples, Zhuang Xiaoshan and Zhuang xiaorou.


    Since accepting them as apprentices, Lu Ming has not taught them well. As a master, Lu Ming is not doing his duty. Therefore, we should reserve two Nirvana pills for them.


    In this way, there are only three Nirvana pills left. Lu Ming intends to keep them first.


    "Also, here is a set of secret arts, which are suitable for you


    In Lu Ming''s hand, he flies out two jade cards and flies to Yan maniac and fat man.


    After they took a look, they were stunned. Their eyes were wide and their mouths were open enough to swallow two duck eggs.


    Shocked, they were shocked.


    Because the secret arts in the jade plate are pure spiritual cultivation methods.


    Lu Ming copied several copies.


    "In the world, there is such a mysterious secret skill!"


    At the same time, he was also moved.


    He has been trapped for many years at the supreme level. With Nirvana and pure spirit, he is sure that he can break through the realm of emperor in less than a year.


    "Ha ha, Lu Ming, you are my lucky star!"


    The fat man was not polite and quickly put away the cultivation method of pure spirit body.


    "Lu Ming, thank you very much."


    Yan fanatics solemnly give Lu Ming a fist.


    "Big brother Yan, you and I have a relationship, why thank you!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    After Yan fanatics and fat men left, Lu Ming began to shut down.


    The period of January is getting closer and closer. Lu Ming wants to improve her strength as much as possible during this period.


    Only pure spirit can improve his strength in a short time.


    Therefore, Lu Ming tried his best to cultivate pure spirit.


    A large number of raw stones were refined by Lu Ming and turned into the strength of his body.


    Finally, half a month later, pure spirit made a breakthrough again, reaching 60% of the heat.


    Every 10% increase in heat, Lu Ming''s strength, will be a strong point.


    At this time, there is still a week to go before the January period.


    "It''s time to go to the town god army!"


    Lu Ming steps out of the cultivation chamber.


    Soon after, Lu Ming and Xie ran broke through the void and left the beast tribe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1326

    Zhongzhou, near Beiyuan, there is a boundless mountain. Here is the location of Zhentian Shenjun.


    The headquarters of the Zhentian Shenjun army was not here. However, in the first World War a few months ago, the headquarters of the Zhentian Shenjun army was defeated by the emperor Tianshen palace and the Xie family. They suffered heavy losses and had to retreat here.


    In front of them, there are peaks like swords, which rise from the ground and form a barrier.


    It is obvious that these mountain peaks have been pulled up from the ground by some unique experts.


    Between each sword shaped mountain peak, there are huge chains connected with each other. On the chain and on the mountain peak, there are dense inscriptions.


    In particular, at the top of each peak, there are several huge arrow towers. On the edge of the arrow tower, there are strong guards.


    This kind of arrow tower is not an ordinary arrow tower. It needs to be based on the original stone. It needs to be launched by the strong in martial arts and combined with the large array. It has infinite power. Even the strong people in the spiritual realm can shoot.


    Outside the sword shaped peak, the space splits and two figures appear.


    "The zhentianshen army is really not simple. It can build such a huge project in a few months!"


    Lu Ming looks forward and sighs.


    "Zhentianshen army has been fighting with Xie family for tens of thousands of years. Naturally, it has his reason!"


    Xie ran also said.


    "Who is it?"


    At this time, from the sword shaped mountain peak, there was a burst of drink. Then, the sound of breaking the air sounded, and several figures appeared in front of Xie ran and Lu Ming, and their body exuded a strong breath.


    "Supreme!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, the three figures appeared, are the supreme, powerful breath, firmly locked in Lu Ming and Xie Luan.


    "You... You are the emperor of chaos, thank you!"


    After three people''s eyes swept on Xie Ran''s body, their faces changed greatly and they exclaimed in succession.


    "I have something to discuss with Emperor Wu of Baizhan. You can pass it on quickly."


    Thank you.


    "Yes, just a moment."


    In the face of such overlord characters as Xie ran, several supreme masters dare not have the slightest slightest indifference. They quickly take out the transmission jade symbol and spread the news.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    It''s just a cup of tea. From the depths of the sword shaped mountain peak, a few rays of light appear in front of Lu Ming.


    The breath of a few people is vast and unpredictable, and they are all emperors.


    The first one, whose breath is more vast and powerful, is far more than the general Emperor Wu. He is the one who Lu Ming has seen before.


    "Ha ha, brother Xie, how can you come to me when you are free?"


    Baizhan Wu Huang laughs, looks at Xie ran, and then moves away from Xie ran and falls on Lu Ming.


    Then, Baizhan Emperor Wu''s face changed and said, "are you... Lu Ming?"


    This remark surprised other people in the Zhentian God army.


    This young man is Lu Ming?


    Now, Lu Ming''s reputation is booming.


    When you are young, you can kill the emperor and fight against the strong man at the top of Wu Emperor. This kind of arrogance has never appeared since ancient times.


    Lu Ming''s current combat power is already the peak strength of shenhuang land and the overlord on one side.


    How can the people of Zhentian army not be shocked.


    "Younger Lu Ming, I''ve seen the emperor of hundred battles!"


    Lu Ming holds his fist slightly.


    "No gift, no gift, brother Lu, please forgive me!"


    Baizhan emperor waved his hand and then said, "it''s rare for brother Lu and brother Xie to come together today. It''s really brilliant. Come on, please come in!"


    Lu Ming and Xie Luan nodded, followed Baizhan Emperor Wu and others, and flew into the sword shaped peak.


    "So many masters!"


    As soon as I fly into the sword shaped mountain peak, there is a mountain with rich aura and various buildings built inside.


    In the vast mountains, Lu Ming feels a strong breath, are masters.


    Many of its masters, and some of its allies, come together.


    In addition, there are many soldiers in iron armour, patrolling all over the place, with strong military appearance.


    However, Lu Ming saw one thing in his strong military appearance, that is, low morale.


    Yes, morale is low!


    Not long ago, the zhentianshen army suffered a disastrous defeat, and even the emperor lost several people, causing heavy losses. Naturally, the morale was not much better.


    And they came to a great hall and sat down according to their priorities.


    Soon, more and more people came to the hall, all of them were high-level, or at least supreme, figures of the Zhentian army.


    Even the emperor came to nine.


    Naturally, there are not so many emperors in the zhentianshen army, because some hegemonic forces are allied with the zhentianshen army. In the present situation of shenhuang land, they naturally converge.


    "I really didn''t expect that brother Lu and brother Xie would come today. Here, I''d like to propose a toast to both of you."


    Baizhan Emperor Wu took up his glass and drank it down in one gulp, which was quite straightforward.


    Lu Ming and Xie Luan also took a symbolic drink.Baizhan Emperor Wu drank a glass of wine, and with a smile on his face, he looked at Lu Ming and Xie ran, and then turned to the front of the story and said, "if I guess it''s right, you are here for the holy city after seven days?"


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Mingdao, the emperor of the hundred battles, came straight to the point, and Lu Ming also spoke frankly.


    "Oh? What''s the purpose of the two men coming to Zhenshen army? "


    Baizhan emperor asked.


    "Our purpose is very simple. We will invite the Zhentian God army to fight against the emperor''s heavenly palace and Xie''s family in the holy city seven days later. We will win the first battle."


    Lu Ming''s voice is sonorous and powerful.


    "What?"


    Hearing this, all the people in the town god army changed their faces. In the hall, all of a sudden, they were silent.


    After half a ring, no one spoke.


    "Fight against the emperor''s god palace and the Xie family? It''s ridiculous. Even if you add us, he is far from the rival of the emperor''s god palace and Xie''s family. If you go, you''ll just die! "


    An emperor in armor sneered.


    "If you don''t fight a decisive battle with the other side, when the emperor Tianshen palace and Xie family form an alliance, the next moment they will attack is Zhentian Shenjun and Beiyuan. By then, they will not be dead, but they will have to live for a few more days."


    Lu Ming responded with a sneer.


    "But seven days later, if you go to the holy city, you will die immediately. If you delay for a long time, you may have a better chance!"


    The emperor of armor.


    The rest of the zhentianshen army did not make a sound, but their eyes told Lu Ming that they and the emperor of armor thought the same.


    "You are just afraid of emperor one and the two great masters around him. Emperor one and those two masters are handed over to us. You just have to deal with Xie''s family. How about it?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "What are you dealing with?"


    Baizhan Wu Emperor''s eyes moved, with a suspicious color, obviously not quite believe.


    "Can you cope with the three strong? Ha ha, when we are fools, the emperor can deal with one person, which I believe, but who can deal with the other two? Lu Ming, are you? "


    The emperor of armor looks at Lu Ming with slight disdain.


    "Although it is rumored that you can fight against the strong man of Wu Huang, the other side has the spirit and soldiers of the emperor. Moreover, the rumors are exaggerated. Can you really fight against the strong one at the top of the two? Or do you really have the fighting power of the emperor?"


    The armored emperor sneered.


    Other people, including Baizhan Emperor Wu, look at Lu Ming with suspicion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1327

    Although rumor has it that Lu Ming''s combat power is incomparable, he can defeat the strong man who is at the top of Wu Huang''s double peak.


    But in their hearts, they didn''t believe it.


    In particular, seeing Lu Ming''s cultivation, the spirit and God are just perfect. They think that the rumor is too exaggerated.


    Indeed, who can believe such a thing without seeing it with his own eyes?


    "What? You want to try it? "


    Lu Ming looks at the armored emperor with a smile.


    "Yes, I have this intention, so I don''t believe it. It''s just the spirit God who can defeat the emperor!"


    The emperor of armor suddenly rose, and his body was filled with a strong and incomparable sense of war.


    This is a man of war!


    Zhentian Shenjun, most of them, are warlike.


    "Well, in that case, there''s a war out there!"


    Lu Ming gets up, steps out, and appears in the high air outside the hall.


    Today, he knew that it would not be so simple. If he did not show some skills, most of the zhentianshen army would not dare to put heavy emphasis on him.


    The armored emperor also flew out of the hall and came to the high altitude, standing opposite Lu Ming.


    "Go, go out and have a look!"


    The rest of the people, one after another out of the hall, standing in the void.


    The strong men in other places of the Zhentian God army, sensing the situation here, jumped into the air one after another and looked at this side.


    "Lu Ming, let''s do it. If you have any skills, you can do it!"


    The war spirit of the emperor is getting stronger and stronger.


    "If you want me to do it first, you can, three moves!"


    Lu Ming held out three fingers and said, "if you can accept my three moves and remain invincible, I will admit defeat in this battle!"


    "What? Three moves, Lu Ming is so arrogant! "


    "Does he really have the strength of the two peaks of Emperor Wu?"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Lu Ming''s words caused a lot of noise and heated discussion.


    Baizhan Wu Emperor''s eyes, secretly to see Xie ran, but see Xie ran smiling standing there, his face is very calm, as if he already knew the result.


    "Is Lu Ming really as terrible as rumors?"


    Up to now, Baizhan emperor is still hard to believe.


    "Well, well, I''ll see how you can beat me in three moves!"


    Anger flashed in the emperor''s eyes.


    Boom!


    His body, burst out of a strong breath, Zhenyuan such as a flame in the burning, the field diffuse out, the whole body muscle bulging, in an instant, the armored emperor will enhance the strength to the extreme.


    Although I don''t believe that Lu Ming is as exaggerated as the rumor, he will not be careless in the face of Lu Ming.


    Shua!


    With the application of Fengyuan technique, Lu Ming''s body shook and rushed towards the armored emperor like a phantom. At the same time, the Dragon chanted in bursts, and the nine dragon powers broke out.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming blows out a fist. On his fist, the empty image of the prison stele looms.


    "How strong!"


    Lu Ming blows out a fist, and the emperor''s face changes greatly. The power of this fist makes him feel shocked and feels great pressure.


    Around, the soldiers of Zhentian God who were watching the battle also changed their faces.


    The power of this fist is too terrible. It is not something that can be sent by a strong spirit. It has reached the stage of emperor.


    "Block it!"


    The emperor of armor roared and punched out.


    Two fists in the air!


    Boom!


    A circle of shock waves, toward all directions shock away.


    The field covered by the emperor of armour trembled violently, as if he would collapse at any time. Then, the emperor''s face turned white, his body touched and flew to the rear.


    With one blow, the emperor of armor was defeated, and the people of the God army of Zhentian took a breath of cold air.


    After flying a hundred miles, the emperor of armour kept his body stable.


    "Second move!"


    At the same time, a third blood vessel appeared on his head. A force poured into Lu Ming''s body, and Lu Ming''s strength was strengthened again.


    Boom!


    Second punch, blow it out!


    "Smash the army fist!"


    The emperor of armor roared, and his hair stood up. He exerted all his fighting power and blew out his fist.


    Two, the second punch.


    But this time, the armored emperor was even more miserable, and the field was instantly defeated. His body and arms sounded the sound of scraping, and his body flew out from afar, and the blood gushed from his mouth.


    The second move, the armored emperor is seriously injured.


    "Do you want to come again?"


    Lu Ming''s indifferent voice came out.


    "Come again!"


    The emperor of armor roars. He is so grand that he can''t stop Lu Ming''s three moves.


    He has to survive three moves.


    Boom!


    At the same time, a huge shield appeared in his hand. The field covered the shield, which made him feel impregnable.This move, he took a defensive posture.


    "Third move!"


    Lu Ming made a sound, stepped into the air, and the third blow came out.


    Lu Ming did not perform martial arts for a day.


    Five kinds of artistic conception and martial arts fusion!


    Now, the integration of the five artistic conception and martial arts skills is more powerful than zhenjutiangong.


    The main reason is that with the improvement of the blood of the zhenyutiangong, the level of zhenyutiangong has long surpassed the inferior level of martial arts. With Lu Ming''s current accomplishments, it is impossible to give full play to the full power of zhenyutiangong.


    When Lu Ming''s accomplishments break through the Emperor Wu, the real yuan will be strong, and the power of zhenjutian Gong will naturally soar.


    When!


    The blow was on the shield of the armored emperor.


    The shield covers the field, but with this blow, the field collapses like a bubble. The shield makes a violent roar, and the sound waves are sent out, tearing the space apart.


    Then, a startled scene appeared, the shield, in the deformation, Lu Ming fist bombardment, the shield concave, the armor emperor''s face, also in an instant big change.


    Touch!


    The armored emperor could not hold the shield at all. The heavy shield, like a mountain, hit the emperor.


    Crackling!


    The emperor of armor made a series of bone fracture sounds, his body, far away, fell to the ground, spit blood, for a time difficult to move.


    The emperor of armor was defeated, defeated.


    In the face of Lu Ming, he was crushed and had little resistance.


    "Gollum!"


    Many people swallowed their saliva and looked at Lu Ming with astonishment and no doubt.


    Lu Ming''s combat power has completely crushed the general emperor. It will not be too difficult to kill the armored emperor.


    Perhaps, the rumor is not exaggerated, it is true.


    The people of Zhentian army changed their mind.


    "Fierce, powerful, brother Lu is really unparalleled in the world, the first forever!"


    Baizhan Wuhuang strides out, his face is full of admiration.


    But then, Baizhan Emperor Wu changed his voice and said, "but, I still want to learn, not to doubt brother Lu, but to be responsible to all the people of Zhentian God army!"


    Baizhan Wuhuang stands in front of Lu Ming. He has a strong breath, which is several times stronger than the armored emperor.


    He is right. For the sake of zhentianshen army, he must clearly know Lu Ming''s fighting power.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Ming looks at the emperor of Baizhan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1328

    "War!"


    There is no redundant words, Baizhan Wuhuang strides out, his body blooming invincible fighting spirit, waving, heaven and earth collapse, power than the armored emperor, I do not know how much stronger.


    The military power of the Emperor Wu is far more than that of the emperor.


    Lu Ming did not dare to be careless. He fused the five kinds of artistic conception with one blow.


    Boom!


    When the two fists blow together, Lu Ming feels a tremendous force and rushes towards him. Lu Ming''s body retreats violently. His Qi and blood in his body roll and his fists tingle.


    Bang! Bang!


    Baizhan Wu Emperor stepped on the earth and continued to kill Lu Ming, like an invincible God of war.


    Baizhan Wuhuang, known as Baizhan, is from countless wars. He is extremely rich in combat experience. He is simple but powerful, and can kill with one blow.


    Roar!


    Lu Ming broke out the blood of Jiulong and used blood fusion to fight against the Emperor Wu of Baizhan.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    the two fought fiercely, from the ground to the sky, from the sky to the ground, and even to the alien space.


    Lu Ming was completely defeated and was not the opponent of the Baizhan Emperor Wu.


    Although Wu Huang''s accomplishments in the hundred battles did not reach the peak of Wu Huang''s double peak, there were also some middle period of Wu Huang''s dual level. When Lu Ming was exerting chaotic artistic conception, he broke out all his strength and was able to fight with the two peaks of Wu Emperor. However, when he did not display the chaotic artistic conception, his combat power was not as good as that of Baizhan emperor.


    Blink of an eye, two people fight dozens of moves.


    "Lu Ming, is that all your fighting power? In this way, how can we let the God army of our town fight against the emperor''s god palace and the Xie family with you? "


    The voice of Baizhan Emperor Wu rang out.


    If the emperor Tianshen palace and the Xie family formed an alliance, the next thing to deal with must be Zhen Tianshen army or Beiyuan. Why didn''t the emperor of Baizhan not know that?


    But if he wants him to fight with Lu Ming and them, with the emperor''s god palace and the Xie family, he must see hope.


    Lu Ming is hope!


    If Lu Mingzhen is as powerful as the rumor, what''s wrong with gambling once?


    "If you want to see my full strength, don''t worry. You can''t beat me now!"


    Lu Ming roars, and the Dragon claws of Jiulong are constantly stepping out. The power of the five kinds of artistic conception martial arts has been brought into full play, and even there are signs of breakthrough.


    Yes, Lu Ming''s five artistic conception skills are at the top of the fourth level, and there is only a trace of difference from the fifth level.


    Wu Huang, who has experienced many battles, is a good target for training. Lu Ming''s five artistic conception martial arts skills seem to have a breakthrough.


    "Then I''ll see how long you can hide it?"


    In the hundred battles, the emperor of Wu drank coldly. A spear appeared in his hand. The spear broke through the air, and its power was even more amazing. The ordinary Emperor Wu could not block two moves and would be killed.


    Two people crisscross, twinkling of an eye and fight dozens of moves.


    When!


    All of a sudden, a dragon''s claw caught on the front of the spear in Jiulong, and made a sound of gold and iron hitting each other. Jiulong''s body retreated, but the burly figure of the Baizhan emperor also trembled and retreated a few steps back.


    "Your martial arts, breakthrough?"


    Some incredible sounds of Baizhan Emperor Wu rang out.


    "Ha ha ha, thank you for your success. Let me make a breakthrough in my martial arts."


    Lu Ming laughs and is very happy.


    "This..."


    the others were confused.


    Just now, Lu Ming had a great battle with the Emperor Wu of Baizhan. In the war, his martial arts skills were actually broken through.


    This talent, too abnormal?


    "It''s just a breakthrough in martial arts, and its power is limited."


    Baizhan Emperor Wu''s voice sounded, and then continued to kill Lu Ming.


    "Is it?"


    With a faint smile, Lu Ming grabs out the Dragon claws.


    When!


    Lu Ming retreated, but he also retreated, more than before.


    "How could it be? How can it be so powerful? "


    Baizhan Wuhuang is a bit inconceivable.


    Just now, Lu Ming was completely oppressed by the hundred battles Emperor Wu. Most of them were dodging, and there was not much confrontation. But now, Lu Ming is just a kind of martial art. How can his power be improved so much?


    Of course, he didn''t know that Lu Ming promoted five kinds of martial arts instead of one.


    Lu Ming is a fusion of the five artistic conception martial arts. Therefore, a breakthrough is to break through the five artistic conception martial arts together, and the power will naturally soar.


    It was not an opponent at all just now, but now it can barely compete.


    "Thank you for your success. This war should be over."


    Lu Mingdao, the voice falls, Jiulong body, filled with a sense of chaos.


    Chaotic mood!


    Boom!


    Jiulong exerts the power of Zhen prison heaven, and grabs it out with one claw. On it, it is full of chaotic artistic conception.


    "Baizhan Shenquan"


    Baizhan Wu Emperor took up his spear and displayed his strongest unique skill.In an instant, the emperor of Baizhan made a hundred fists, each of which had a tremendous fighting power, which could pierce the earth and destroy mountains and rivers.


    A hundred bright fist power, gathered in the air, combined into a boxing force, the power soared.


    Boom!


    Fist strength, intersect with Jiulong dragon claw.


    But just a touch, Baizhan Wuhuang''s fist power was instantly defeated and exploded, like a wisp of fireworks.


    The Dragon claws keep crushing the void.


    Poof!


    Baizhan Emperor Wu was struck by lightning and spat out blood. His body flew away from him. He flew thousands of miles away, dragging out a long dark space passage in the space.


    He looked at Lu Ming in horror, and then another mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    Other people, not much better.


    Dumbfounded!


    Is this Lu Ming''s real strength after the defeat of Emperor Wu? It''s too strong, one move, wounded the emperor of Baizhan!


    This kind of combat power can really fight the second peak of Emperor Wu. The rumor is not exaggerated at all.


    "Emperor Wu, do you want to continue?"


    In jiulongkou, the voice of Lu Ming came out.


    "No more!"


    Baizhan Emperor Wu sighed, shook his head, and said: "your combat power is absolutely comparable to the second peak of Emperor Wu. If you continue to fight, I am not your opponent. Why shame!"


    After saying that, the breath of Baizhan Wu Emperor was restrained.


    As Jiulong''s body shrinks, Lu Ming becomes noumenon.


    "Good, good, good!"


    All of a sudden, an old voice sounded, even three good words.


    In the sky in the distance, an old man with a rough figure stepped into the sky.


    The old man is very old. His white hair is almost gone. His skin is shriveled and his face is full of gullies.


    But when all the people of the Zhentian army, including Baizhan Emperor Wu, saw the old man, they saluted him respectfully: "see the army leader!"


    "Lord of the army!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved and looked at the old man with a trace of solemnity in his eyes.


    Although the old man looks very old, Lu Ming doesn''t dare to despise him.


    Because Lu Ming felt a terrible smell in the old man.


    The old man is actually a strong man of the second peak of Emperor Wu.


    "I have long heard that there is an old master of Zhentian God army, who has the incomparable fighting power, and has never seen him. Today, I finally see him!"


    Xie ran out and said with a smile.


    "See the emperor in disorder!"


    The old master saluted the emperor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1329

    Lu Ming sighed in his heart that the Zhentian God army was really not simple. Secretly, there was such a strong man hidden. There had never been any previous battles.


    Zhen Tian Shen Jun is like this, and the Xie family, who has a deeper foundation, has no hidden cards?


    The old master of Zhentian God army saluted Xie ran first, then turned his eyes to Lu Ming with a gentle smile and said, "it''s really talented people from all over the country. I admire the strength of little brother Lu!"


    "You are welcome, old master!"


    Lu Ming holds his fist.


    "The emperor in disorder, brother Lu, I can give you a definite answer. The Zhentian army will definitely participate in the World War I after seven days!"


    The old army is in charge.


    Lu Ming and Xie ran were overjoyed.


    After seven days, the old army leader agreed to join hands with them and go to the holy city to fight against the emperor''s god palace and the Xie family.


    Baizhan Wuhuang, and other experts of Zhentian Shenjun, showed a movement, but did not say much.


    They also understand that this war, the Zhentian army, must not be left out of the way.


    If it is the only chance that the northern army will be defeated this time, it is impossible for the northern army to escape.


    "Good, old master, I''ll see you in seven days."


    "See you in seven days!"


    Lu Ming and Xie Luan open their mouth and then leave.


    The purpose of this trip is a complete success.


    After returning to the beast tribe, Lu Ming continued to practice in seclusion.


    Four days later, there are still three days to go before the palace of heavenly gods and the Xie family will form an alliance.


    In a secret room, Lu Ming''s eyebrows glow, and her second body steps out of Lu Ming''s body.


    Then, with a wave from the main body of Lu Ming, the mountain and river map flew out and flew to the secondary body, which was collected by the secondary body.


    Then, the main body closed his eyes, and on the face of the second body, a smile appeared.


    "Go to the holy city first."


    The second body smile, and then step out, disappear here.


    After half a sound, the second body has appeared hundreds of millions of miles away from the beasts tribe.


    Lu Ming''s plan is to let the second body enter the holy city first to inquire about Jiuyang supreme and Bai Shijin.


    Just like Lu Ci''s body, Lu Ci''s body is like the soul.


    Let''s face it first


    Lu Ming takes out a gray robe and puts it on. At the same time, her body shape and face begin to change, and finally turns into a young man with a sallow complexion.


    Looks very ordinary, belongs to the kind of mixed in the crowd, not easy to find the appearance and body.


    Then, there are inscriptions on Lu Ming''s body. The breath of Lu Ming begins to converge, converging to the appearance of a seven level master of inscriptions. Then, one step out, the space splits, and Lu Ming disappears here.


    Minglian secondary body, now has reached the level of Nine Emperor, how fast, less than half a day, the holy city appeared in front of you.


    The city gate of the holy city is guarded by the strong, and the investigation is extremely strict. Everyone who enters must go through strict examination.


    However, Lu Ming inherited the mantle of Tianxuan sage. He was extremely refined. He covered himself with inscriptions. Even if he was an emperor, he could not find out.


    Lu Ming easily entered the holy city.


    "There are so many people!"


    Walking on the streets of the holy city, Lu Ming finds that there are more people coming and going in the holy city than when he was in the holy city before.


    It''s normal to think about it.


    In a few days, the palace of heavenly gods and the Xie family will hold an alliance ceremony. Now, all the Xie family and their allies have entered the holy city.


    In addition, many forces belonging to the emperor''s god palace also came to the holy city, which was naturally lively.


    "This evening, Xie''s family, Xie Yan, Xie Zhen and other princes will hold a banquet at zuixianyuan for Nanming''s peerless Tianjiao Mingzi. At that time, all young Tianjiao are welcome to join us!"


    Shortly after Lu Ming entered the holy city, he heard such a news.


    "Mingzi!"


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, a cold light flashed.


    Tianjiao, who went to the land of Shenxu, finally had only Mingzi, the unruly monk and the female Bodhisattva without moon. However, longchen did not come back. I don''t know what happened.


    Lu Ming wants to know.


    "That evening, Zuixian garden must be very busy. You can''t miss such a grand scene!"


    "Indeed, when the twelve top Tianjiao went to Shenxu mainland, only three of them came back. Two of them were from the West desert. The holy monks of the West desert have always been out of the way. That is to say, now Mingzi is the top Tianjiao!"


    "It''s true that in the future, Mingzi is destined to cross the divine wasteland. Therefore, thanks to the prince of the family, he will specially entertain Mingzi and flatter him in advance."


    Many people were talking about it, and Lu Ming heard a lot of news.


    Lu Ming grinned at the corners of her mouth and wandered in the street at will.


    Soon, in the evening, Lu Ming goes to Zuixian garden.


    Zuixianyuan is quite famous in the holy city. It has elegant environment and a place for the strong to compete. Therefore, it has become a gathering place for some martial arts and Taoism strong people.At the gate of zuixianyuan, people come and go. They are young heroes.


    At the gate, some people check it, but they just check it at will and put people in.


    Entering zuixianyuan, I came to a vacant lot, which was full of tables and chairs, and many people had taken their seats.


    Lu Ming''s eyes swept and saw many acquaintances.


    Many of them are second-class Tianjiao and third-class Tianjiao of some hegemonic forces.


    On the top platform, Lu Ming sees more familiar figures.


    Xie Yan, Xie Zhen and so on, as well as Tianjiao and wuchengkong of tianwu sword sect.


    Before that, Lu Ming knew that the tianwu sword sect had already taken refuge in the emperor''s heavenly god palace. Therefore, wuchengkong, etc., had also become a member of the palace.


    "Come on, Hades!"


    Someone said something.


    In the distance, a young man in black came with his hands on his back.


    His body, showing a bi Ni world, I am the domineering, this person, is the Ming son.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Go up to the sky and meet Xie Mingyan.


    "Ha ha, brother Ming would like to come here. Thank you for your great honor!"


    Xie Yan laughed.


    "Not bad, not bad, brother Ming''s arrival is really brilliant!"


    Xie Zhen is not willing to be outdone.


    Then other days pride, is a flattery in the past.


    At present, among the younger generation of emperor Tianshen palace, including the Xie family, Mingzi is the first and only magnate Tianjiao, whose achievements in the future are limitless. Naturally, they should stick to it firmly.


    "Well, you are welcome."


    Mingzi carries both hands, light mouth, a pair of high on the appearance.


    Xie Zhen and others are not satisfied with this, and they welcome Mingzi to the platform, which is a burst of flattery.


    Mingzi pursed his mouth and pretended to be calm on his face. In fact, he enjoyed himself incomparably.


    He enjoyed this feeling very much. He was intoxicated by the feeling of the stars supporting the moon.


    In the past, he was also at the top of the mountain for being a giant of shenhuang, but after all, there were more than ten people who could compete with him. His sense of existence was undoubtedly weakened a lot.


    But now it''s different. Everything is centered on him. He enjoys it too much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1330

    "Today, throughout the land of shenhuang, the West desert does not care about the affairs of the world. Among the younger generation, besides Lu Ming, brother Ming should be the most important one."


    In the midst of all the compliments, a voice like this broke out.


    The scene fell silent.


    Lu Ming!


    As if, Lu Ming''s name, there is a kind of magic, let everyone shut up.


    Everyone looked at each other, no one spoke.


    Lu Ming, this name, seems to be a mountain, pressure in the hearts of all.


    They are of the same generation, but today''s fighting power can kill the emperor. The strong man who can defeat the two peaks of Emperor Wu has already stood at the peak of shenhuang land and is proud of the world.


    No one among the same generation can compare with Lu Ming. Their so-called Tianjiao here is too far away from Lu Ming. I don''t know how far away they are.


    Mingzi''s face was gloomy, and the cold light flashed in his eyes.


    A young man who spoke just now, pale and sweating, knew that he had said something wrong.


    He originally wanted to flatter Mingzi, but subconsciously, he took the name of Lu Ming.


    "Brother Ming, excuse me, i... I didn''t mean to...


    the young man apologized and stammered.


    It''s ok if you don''t explain it. When you explain it, you make Mingzi''s face more gloomy.


    "What a fool! Don''t go away!"


    Xie Zhen yelled, and the young man left in a hurry.


    "Hum, although Lu Ming is strong, he doesn''t know how to judge the situation. He won''t live for a few days, and he will eventually die. When that happens, who can compete with brother Ming?"


    Xie Zhen then spoke.


    In this way, let Mingzi''s face look better.


    "Yes, Lu Ming won''t live for a few days!"


    "He also wants to fight against the emperor''s god palace and Xie''s family, which is an act of seeking death!"


    "Such a brainless man, even if he has some fighting power for a while, is also a brainless man. In my opinion, he is far from brother Mingzi!"


    The others immediately followed a wave of flattery.


    A smile reappeared on his face.


    "You''re right. Lu Ming, in fact, has a general talent, but he has better luck and is a little more powerful than me. However, he is arrogant and arrogant. When he was in Shenxu, he even dared to offend the Tianjiao of the tianshenzong of Yuanlu, and his achievements would be limited."


    "Even if he doesn''t die in the land of shenhuang, he will be killed by the strongmen of tianshenzong!"


    The way that Mingzi disdains.


    "Brother Mingzi said it well!"


    "Brother Ming said it very well!"


    Another round of compliments from others.


    "Brother Ming, would you like to see a good play


    Xie Zhen smiles.


    "Oh? What''s the good play


    Mingzi showed an interested expression.


    "Brother Ming, wait a moment!"


    Xie Zhen a smile, and then the voice spread far away: "bring people up!"


    "Yes


    In the distance, someone responded. Soon, a group of huanglongwei came with more than a dozen people.


    "Sun Lin, tie Xing..."


    in the crowd, Lu Ming''s eyes flashed with cold light.


    The more than ten people brought in were actually those law enforcement forces that Lu Ming knew when he was in the holy city.


    Tie Xing, the chimpanzee, Sun Lin, was transferred from huanglongwei with him to the middle-aged law enforcement army by Xie Zhen...


    at this time, tie Xing and others were in great distress, their breath was empty, their faces were pale, and they were obviously injured.


    Soon, tiexing and others were brought to Xie Zhen.


    "They are?"


    Ming son slightly a Leng, do not understand Xie Zhen with more than a dozen big men to come, what is the meaning?


    "Brother Ming, these people have a good relationship with Lu Ming. They were Lu Ming''s subordinates at the beginning."


    Xie Zhendao.


    "Xie Zhen, you are so despicable that you want us to slander the commander. You dream!"


    Tie Xing roared.


    "Shut up, what slander?"


    Xie Zhen yelled, his eyes icy, and said, "I''ll give you another chance to say whether Lu Ming practiced martial arts by killing others with despicable means, and whether he was specialized in maiming girls and collecting Yin and tonifying yang, so his accomplishments have progressed so fast. You are his subordinates, and you should be very clear."


    "I remind you, before you speak, you''d better think carefully and don''t forget the fate of your companions!"


    Cold eyes on Xie''s body.


    Tie Xing and others looked ugly, and several showed a look of panic.


    "If you fart, you don''t want to slander the commander. The commander is a man of indomitable spirit. How can he do such a thing?"


    Tie Xing roared.


    "Yes, the commander can''t do such a thing. You don''t want to discredit the commander with us!""If you have killed so many of our brothers, the commander will surely come back to avenge us!"


    Others yelled.


    In the crowd, Lu Ming''s eyes became colder.


    He probably knows what''s going on.


    Lu Ming had an old relationship with the law enforcement army. It was obvious that Xie Zhen took over the law enforcement army, and wanted to force them to slander Lu Ming, saying that Lu Ming did such evil things as gathering Yin and tonifying yang, and his cultivation progress would be so fast.


    In this way, it can not only discredit Lu Ming, but also infuriate Lu Ming, making it more likely that Lu Ming will appear in the alliance ceremony a few days later, so as to kill Lu Ming.


    But the law enforcement officers didn''t follow.


    Moreover, the conversation among the audience and other law enforcement officers has been killed by Xie Zhen, leaving only a dozen people in front of him.


    "Damn it!"


    In Lu Ming''s heart, the opportunity to kill is as cold as a knife.


    Xie Zhen''s face was gloomy and incomparable, and he yelled: "I''ll give you another chance to say or not to say, not to say, die!"


    "Don''t think, I''d rather die than do something like this!"


    Tie Xing roared.


    Others glared at death.


    Their law enforcement forces, in the Imperial City, were in a low position and had a miserable life. In order to live, they courted each other and lived without dignity.


    It was Lu Ming, who made them hold their heads high again.


    After Lu Ming joined the law enforcement army, he finally let them be proud to take the place of the emperor in law enforcement, and returned to the situation that the law enforcement forces awed the world 30000 years ago.


    Therefore, they are very grateful to Lu Ming. Therefore, if they want to slander Lu Ming, they can not do it.


    "Xie Zhen, as the prince''s son, you do such dirty things. It''s really a shame to the royal family and the Xie family!"


    Tie Xing continues to roar.


    "Shut up! Look for death


    Xie Zhen was furious, and a sword appeared in his hand, and cut to the neck of tiexing.


    He brought tiexing and others to come here. Originally he wanted to please Mingzi, but he didn''t expect that tiexing and others would bite him back and hurt his reputation. He wanted to tear tiexing and others apart.


    The light of the knife is cold and sharp. It is as fast as lightning. It cuts to tiexing.


    At this time, tiexing''s cultivation was sealed, and his breath was empty. It was hard to avoid it. Seeing that, tiexing was about to splash blood three feet and die under Xie Zhen''s knife.


    Whew!


    At this time, a wine cup, flying out of the crowd, after the first arrived, hit Xie Zhen''s sword.


    When!


    On the wine cup, there is an inscription that flashes away and collides with the sword.


    Hum!


    The sword vibrated and hummed, and flew out from afar. Xie Zhen''s face changed greatly. He even stepped back seven or eight steps and sat down on the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1331

    "Who?"


    Xie Yan yelled.


    At this time, Xie Zhen also responded. His face turned red, and he got up from the ground. His eyes were flashing with a torrent of killing opportunities. He looked around and roared: "who? Who is it? Dare to hit me and get out and die


    In full view of the public, Xie Zhen was hit by a glass of wine and sat on the ground. This is undoubtedly a matter of shame, which makes Xie Zhen''s killing machine extremely rich.


    "Ha ha!"


    In the crowd, there was a slight smile, and a pale young man stepped out.


    This young man, of course, is Lu Ming.


    Although the friendship between him and tie Xing and others is not particularly deep, he has also worked together for a while. After getting along for a period of time, he still has some friendship.


    Moreover, tiexing and others are implicated because of him. How can Lu Ming sit back and ignore it?


    Just now, that cup was thrown by Lu Ming.


    "It''s shameless and despicable for a noble prince to do such a thing of slandering others. What a villain has done. It''s absolutely inevitable that the ancient holy Dynasty came to this stage because of his own fault!"


    Lu Ming sneers and walks towards Xie Zhen step by step.


    "Bold!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Looking for death!"


    Some of the Xie''s princes yelled at each other, staring at Lu Ming coldly.


    "Boy, you dare to intervene in my affairs. Since you are here today, don''t leave!"


    Xie Zhen''s voice was bleak. He waved his hand and said, "let''s get rid of his accomplishments!"


    "Yes


    Seven or eight imperial dragon guards flew out, and all kinds of weapons came out of their scabbards and killed Lu Ming.


    However, the seven or eight huanglongwei''s accomplishments are all just nine spirits, which are not worth mentioning in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    Hum!


    On the ground, suddenly there are inscriptions shining. A large array emerges. In the big array, a dozen long sticks are condensed, and they are drawn towards seven or eight imperial dragon guards.


    Touch! Ah!


    All of a sudden, the sound of slapping and Howling became one. Those Huanglong guards were knocked to the ground in a twinkling of an eye without the slightest strength to fight back. Each of them was whipped more than a dozen sticks, and the skin was torn and flesh was raw.


    "You..."


    Xie Zhen was pale and retreated.


    His cultivation is just nine times of spirit fetus, which is not much better than those huanglongwei. Lu Ming can easily attack seven or eight imperial dragon guards, so he is not an opponent.


    "Well, it turns out to be a master of inscription and refining!"


    Xie Yan is cold hum, and his body exudes a strong breath.


    Xie Yan is a second-class Tianjiao. His cultivation has already broken into the realm of spirit and God. His combat power is powerful, which is much better than Xie Zhen.


    "Ten prince, this man is bold. Since he dares to fight here, in my opinion, this man must be sent by Lu Ming. Let me do it and kill him!"


    After Xie Yan, a voice rings, a young figure steps out, appears in front of Xie Yan.


    Wu Chengkong!


    Tianwu sword school''s first Tianjiao, wuchengkong!


    "Wu Chengkong is going to fight. This man is dead!"


    "In recent years, Wu Chengkong''s accomplishments have become more and more terrible. With his help, this man will die!"


    "This man is also a fool. It''s strange that he dares to fight on such an occasion."


    At the scene, there was a sound of discussion.


    Nowadays, in the land of shenhuang, there are few magnate Tianjiao left. Wu Chengkong is the strongest group of people under the giant Tianjiao. Now, his status is not ordinary, next only to Mingzi.


    "If you have brother Wu, I can rest assured."


    Xie Yan Road, back two steps.


    "Boy, do you want to catch me or wait for me to do it?"


    In Wu Chengkong''s eyes, he shot two Jingguang, like two sharp swords.


    "Wu Chengkong, in those years, you were repeatedly abused by Lu Ming into a dog. If you didn''t behave yourself, you would still dare to run out and scream, and you would not be afraid to be abused again?"


    Lu Ming turned his mouth and said sarcastically.


    "Shut up, you want to die!"


    Wu Chengkong is furious.


    At the beginning, he was repeatedly abused by Lu Ming. That was his dark history and his shame. He would be furious if he was in front of him.


    "I will cut off your limbs and make your life worse than death!"


    Wu Chengkong roars, his sword comes out of the sheath, and he cuts towards Lu Ming.


    "How strong, the spirit God triple, this is the spirit God triple!"


    "Wu Chengkong has actually broken through the spirit and God triple!"


    As soon as Wu Chengkong made a move, he caused a burst of exclamations.


    Spirit God triple, in addition to those giants Tianjiao, who can compete with it.


    In their hearts, Lu Ming is dead.


    After all, Lu Ming''s youth looks small and young, belonging to the younger generation.


    However, I have never seen before, and obviously not famous. How strong can an unknown young man have to fight against Wu Chengkong?Hum!


    Lu Ming, as like as two peas, appeared again, and a group of tactics appeared again, just like the previous ten Dragons of the imperial dragon.


    More than a dozen long sticks emerged, pumping out towards wuchengkong.


    Keng!


    As the sword roared, a dozen long sticks were chopped in two.


    The sword Qi keeps on cutting to Lu Ming.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    Lu Ming steps on the ground, dense inscriptions appear on the ground, and there are arrays emerging, still the same as the previous array, more than a dozen long sticks emerge.


    However, after sweeping the sword, more than a dozen long sticks were cut into two pieces.


    But immediately, another array emerges, and the long stick condenses.


    "Ha ha, if you use that kind of array when you face Wu Chengkong, you will die!"


    "This man is just such a means. He dares to be arrogant here with this method. He is really ignorant of life and death!"


    Some people sneer.


    Whew! Whew!


    The sword roared and the long sticks were cut off one after another.


    "It''s over."


    Wu Chengkong screams and shakes his sword. The light of the sword flickers. Suddenly, there are dozens of sword Qi, and he cuts towards Lu Ming.


    Every sword Qi is extremely powerful.


    The boy is dead, and all of us have such an idea in their hearts.


    But Lu Ming''s face was calm. She didn''t seem to see the sword spirit. She stepped on her feet again.


    Hum! Hum! Hum!


    , this time as like as two peas of the dozen, the dozen of them are identical.


    Add up, hundreds of long sticks, sweeping toward Wu Chengkong.


    "How about more? Give it to me


    Wu Chengkong drank a lot, and his sword spirit became stronger.


    But the next moment, his face suddenly changed.


    Originally, those long sticks were no different from the withered branches in his eyes. They could be easily cut off with one sword, but this time, those swords were chopped on the long sticks, making a clang sound, and sparks were shooting everywhere. However, the long sticks were intact.


    On the contrary, those sword Qi that he sent out broke down one after another after being drawn by the long stick.


    "Break it for me!"


    As soon as Wu Chengkong''s face changed, he raised his cultivation to the extreme and cut out the sword crazily.


    When! When! When!


    However, his sword Qi was cut on those long sticks, which was useless at all. When the long staff was drawn off, his sword spirit was scattered.


    "How could that happen?"


    Wu Cheng is flustered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1332

    Wu Chengkong is flustered and frightened.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Wu Chengkong uses his blood fusion to become a fighting sword and cuts towards those long sticks crazily.


    When! When! ...


    the sword of Wu Chengkong was shaken by a long stick, and it was just a few breaths. The sword of Wu Chengkong collapsed and became human again.


    "No!"


    Wu Chengkong screams with fear. He spits blood from his mouth and wants to escape.


    However, in all directions, long sticks blocked his retreat.


    Hundreds of long sticks were drawn towards Wu Chengkong, and the shadow of the stick completely drowned Wu Chengkong.


    Ah! Ah! ...


    the shrill screams resound through Zuixian garden.


    All the people watching the war looked at each other.


    How could this happen?


    This result is totally different from what they expected.


    Wu Chengkong is the strongest Tianjiao under the giant Tianjiao, and his cultivation has reached the three levels of spirit and God. How many of the younger generation in the land of shenhuang can defeat?


    What''s more, Lu Ming, who doesn''t know him at all? It''s not a killing thing.


    However, the result was totally beyond everyone''s expectation. What Lu Ming did was always the same array.


    But at the beginning, the array was not so bad that it could not stop Wu Chengkong. But in the back, why did it suddenly become more powerful? Those long sticks became more powerful. I don''t know how much, and even wuchengkong was hard to resist.


    The shrill scream was still ringing. After a cup of tea, hundreds of long sticks disappeared, revealing Wu Chengkong''s figure.


    It''s terrible. It''s too bad.


    All the people who saw Wu Cheng''s empty body could not help but come up with the word "miserable".


    Wu Chengkong was lying on the ground like a dead dog. He didn''t know how many sticks he had been whipped. His clothes were all ragged. His body was full of traces of sticks. His face was pulled like a pig''s head. His nose was broken. His teeth were not left. His mouth was crooked.


    If no one said it was Wu Chengkong, he would not recognize it.


    The most important thing is that Wu Chengkong''s breath is extremely weak, and his cultivation was abandoned.


    Just now that burst of pumping attack directly abolished Wu Chengkong''s cultivation, and Wu Chengkong became a useless man.


    A lot of people are cold.


    In particular, some second-class Tianjiao, third-class Tianjiao, can not help but retrogress, looking at Lu Ming, full of dignified color.


    Who is this man? Where did it come from? Why is it so strong?


    Moreover, this man is a person who practices the way of inscription. In the land of shenhuang, there are only a few talents who can overcome the martial arts.


    They want to break their heads and can''t figure out who this person is?


    Is this man Lu Ming? I haven''t heard that Lu Mingming has such a deep attainments in the way of refining.


    "Who are you?"


    Mingzi''s eyes were gloomy, and he was staring at Lu Ming. He wanted to see something from Lu Ming''s expression, but he was disappointed. Lu Ming''s face was calm, and he could not see anything at all.


    "Who am I? You don''t deserve to know! "


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    "Haha, it''s really arrogant. Don''t think that if you defeat Wu Chengkong, there will be no law. If Wu Chengkong is defeated, I can kill you with my finger!"


    Mingzi glanced at Wu Chengkong at will and showed a disdainful smile.


    Touch!


    Then, Mingzi stepped out, the breath of the body, crazy ascension.


    Today, it is a special banquet for him. However, Lu Ming continued to attack Xie Zhen and abolish Wu Chengkong at the banquet. This is totally a blow to his face. He can''t let Lu Ming leave alive.


    His breath, stronger and higher.


    There are three levels of spirit and God, four levels of spirit and God, and four peaks of spirit and God...


    when the four peaks of spirit and God are reached, they still have not stopped.


    Boom!


    The breath of Hades reached the level of five spirits.


    At the scene, there was a sound of cool air.


    "I''m a giant, I''ve reached the level of deity."


    "Mingzi, but the awakened God level nine blood, the combat power is incomparably strong, the spirit and spirit are five fold, already can kill the spirit God high level existence!"


    "It''s amazing!"


    With a confident smile on his face, he said, "boy, I don''t care who you are? Today, I will die! "


    Shua!


    In the hand of Mingzi, there is a dark machete. When his body moves, he pours at Lu Ming. With a knife, he cuts to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming stood there, motionless. This time, no inscription appeared and no array appeared.


    In an instant, Mingzi''s machete will be cut on Lu Ming''s head.


    At this time, Lu Ming stretched out two fingers, gently toward the Ming son everything.


    Whew!From Lu Ming''s fingers, there is a sword spirit.


    Poop!


    The sword in the hand of Mingzi is easily cut in two. The sword Qi keeps cutting towards Mingzi.


    "Not good!"


    Mingzi''s face changed wildly. On Lu Ming''s sword spirit, he felt the threat of death.


    At this moment, his heart was shaking, even his soul was shaking.


    "Back, back, back!"


    He roared in his heart, retreated wildly, and used all means to defend himself.


    But immediately, he was desperate.


    The sword spirit in Lu Ming''s fingers can not be broken. Under everything, all his defenses are cut like tofu. Then, he feels a chill in his brow. The next moment, he falls into the boundless darkness and knows nothing.


    "What''s going on?"


    The people around me were puzzled.


    At first, they saw Mingzi attack Lu Ming. Then they saw a sword burst out from Lu Ming''s fingers. Then, they saw that Mingzi retreated madly. But before he retreated a few meters, his body stopped and stood still.


    Many people have no idea what happened.


    But right away, everybody''s pupils, they''re getting bigger.


    Because at this time, there is a bloodstain on the brow of Mingzi standing there. The bloodstain grows quickly. Then people can see that Mingzi''s body is divided into two parts.


    Dead, Mingzi is dead, cut in two by a sword.


    How could that be possible?


    Mingzi is a five fold cultivation of the spirit and God, and is also a giant Tianjiao. With his fighting power, it is easy to kill the existence of the seven spirits.


    Such Tianjiao was killed by Lu Ming. It was as simple as killing a chicken. How could this be possible? How can Lu Ming be so strong?


    "Who are you? Who the hell are you? "


    Xie Yan, Xie Zhen scared face pale, crazy roar.


    Lu Ming curls his mouth slightly, and the sword spirit of his fingers disappears.


    This is an array carved with the body and the cultivation of his emperor. Naturally, it''s extremely terrible. It''s really overkill to use it to deal with Mingzi.


    Hum!


    Under Lu Ming''s feet, the inscription flashes. The next moment, Lu Ming appears in front of Xie Zhen.


    "Ah, what do you want? This is the holy city. What do you want to do


    Xie Zhenwei roared.


    "Search your soul!"


    Lu Ming''s indifferent voice spreads out, reaches out a finger and points to Xie Zhen''s eyebrows.


    In front of Lu Ming, Xie Zhen seems to be pressed by ten thousand mountains and can''t move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1333

    Lu Ming''s finger points on Xie Zhen''s eyebrows, and an inscription flashes. Xie Zhen''s expression is stiff there, and his eyes are lax, like dementia.


    Lu Ming uses powerful means to search Xie Zhen''s soul.


    Compared with the martial arts, some methods of Ming refiner are more weird and mysterious.


    Lu Ming wanted to get the whereabouts of Jiuyang supreme and Bai Shijin in Xie Zhen''s place.


    "Beast, stop it!"


    "Kill!"


    A few angry drinks sounded, several figures came across the air, the voice fell, and several terrible attacks came towards Lu Ming.


    A strong man came to Xie''s family. All of them were seven fold spiritual cultivation.


    Lu Ming did not move, but suddenly in the sky, a large array appeared. The big array glowed and condensed several battle swords. With one chop, several powerful men with seven spirits were killed in the air.


    "How strong!"


    In Zuixian garden, many young Tianjiao''s heart trembles. Lu Ming is too strong to kill the spirit of seven, as simple as cutting melons and vegetables.


    "This person, should not be the younger generation of people, but the older generation of people mixed in!"


    Some people speculate.


    The younger generation of people, can have such a powerful, in addition to Lu Ming, really can not think of a second person.


    But this man is obviously a master of inscription, not Lu Ming.


    Therefore, many people speculate that this should be an old man.


    "No!"


    At this time, Lu Ming frowns. He finds that Xie Zhen has no idea about the whereabouts of Jiuyang supreme, Bai Shijin and others.


    "Perhaps, Xie Zhenxiu is too low to know this matter!"


    Lu Ming moved in his heart and looked at Xie Yan at the next moment.


    Xie Yan is the second-class Tianjiao. In addition to Xie Nianjun, Xie Yan is the highest person outside the earth. Maybe, he knows.


    When Lu Ming looks at him, Xie Yan suddenly turns pale. He doesn''t want to. He rises from the sky and wants to leave here.


    However, Lu Ming''s palm gently waved in the air, and a dense inscription suddenly appeared above Xie Yan. A large array emerged, forming chains that entangled Xie Yan.


    Xie Yan''s cultivation has the spirit and the spirit. However, he is allowed to explode. Under the entanglement of the chain, he has no effect and is entangled by death.


    Lu Ming releases Xie Zhen and goes towards Xie Yan.


    Xie Zhen still look lax, such as dementia in general.


    Yes, Xie Zhen, already an idiot.


    Just now, when Lu Ming searched his soul, he had no control at all. He searched for what Lu Ming wanted in the most direct, violent and insolent way. Therefore, Xie Zhen''s soul suffered indelible trauma. He was already stupid.


    "Help, help me!"


    Xie Yan saw Lu Ming go to him and screamed wildly.


    "Looking for death!"


    "Dare to run wild in the holy city and punish the nine clans!"


    In the distance, there was a roar, and Xie Jiaqiang arrived again.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! ...


    at least more than a dozen strong men rushed over, and the breath of terror rose like smoke. Among the weakest, there were nine spirits and gods, and the one with perfect spirit and God was the most powerful one.


    In a flash, more than a dozen strong men appeared in the sky of Zuixian garden and attacked Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming waves one hand, and in the sky, dense inscriptions appear. If there is life, it is swimming, and a large array is condensed.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Large array of light, forming dozens of thick chain, toward more than a dozen masters winding away.


    Later, Lu Ming does not look at these people, but appears in front of Xie Yan, pointing out that he points to Xie Yan''s eyebrows.


    Soul searching!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In the high altitude, there was a constant roar, and more than a dozen strong men joined hands, but it was difficult to break through the defense at all.


    It''s like a dozen or so tired chains.


    Lu Ming points her finger at Xie Yan''s eyebrow. After about a dozen breaths, her eyes suddenly brighten.


    Yes, we have found the whereabouts of Jiuyang supreme and others.


    In Xie Yan''s memory, Jiuyang supreme, Bai Shijin and others were imprisoned in Jiuyou devil kingdom.


    It''s nine hell again.


    At the beginning, Xie Nianqing was imprisoned in the Jiuyou devil kingdom. Xie ran was also rescued from the Jiuyou devil kingdom.


    "It seems that it''s time to go to Jiuyou devil kingdom again!"


    Lu Ming murmured, and his fingers left Xie Yan''s eyebrows. Xie Yan was paralyzed on the ground like a pool of mud. He gasped and was soaked with sweat.


    He didn''t become an idiot like Xie Zhen. His cultivation was much stronger than Xie Zhen. He reached the spirit and God duality, and his soul was stable. Therefore, his soul was not damaged much.


    Whew!


    Lu Ming waved his hand. On his arm, a faint inscription flashed, and a sword spirit cut through the void.Poof! Poof! ...


    those ten strong men were killed in the air by the sword without even uttering a scream.


    "Ha ha, go!"


    Lu Ming laughs and strides out of the room. The figure disappears without a trace.


    Zuixianyuan, many young Tianjiao, look at each other, eyes, still with the color of horror.


    It''s too strong. No matter what the cultivation is, it''s a move to kill. Even the supreme one is the same.


    A word came out of everyone''s heart!


    Emperor!


    Lu Ming, it is likely that the emperor pretended.


    The emperor has entered the holy city.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    in the depths of the holy city, there was a breath of terror rising from the sky. Several figures appeared in the sky above Zuixian garden. The vast pressure made all the young people tremble, as if they were going to kneel down.


    The emperor, the several people who appear behind, are all emperor.


    The emperor can''t find a trace of Lu Ming.


    "Search all over the city, don''t let anyone suspicious go!"


    An emperor gave the order.


    Unfortunately, half a day later, there is still no news from Lu Ming.


    And all that happened in Zuixian garden was spread all over the holy city.


    A strange young man, first of all, abandoned martial arts, and then killed Mingzi. What''s more, even the supreme, in his hands, did not have the power to fight back.


    One of them, Xie Zhen, became an idiot.


    As soon as the news came out, the holy city was shaken.


    As many people know, Beiyuan, or the zhentianshen army, has begun to move.


    People began to guess, who is this young man?


    Some people guess it''s Lu Ming, because Lu Ming is most likely to get into the holy city and try to save Jiuyang supreme and others.


    However, some people immediately refuted that this man was practicing the way of inscription, not Lu Ming.


    "Start Tianji instrument!"


    Finally, Xie family high-level issued an order.


    The Xie family started Tianji instrument, and their target was Lu Ming.


    Finally, they found that Lu Ming was not in the holy city, but still in Beiyuan.


    In Beiyuan, in a secret chamber of the baibeast tribe, Lu Ming''s head is dominated by a celestial instrument.


    "It seems that tianjiyi also has weaknesses. It can only find my main body, but not my secondary body."


    Lu Ming finished his training, opened his eyes and smiled.


    "Seal!"


    Then, Lu Ming drinks softly. On his head, four sealed doors appear and seal the Tianji instrument, which disappears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1334

    Just as the Xie family and the emperor''s palace of heaven and God are searching for Lu Ming, Lu Ming''s body has changed. Even his breath has changed. The Xie family and the emperor''s heavenly god palace can''t find Lu Ming at all.


    Not far from the entrance of the nine you devil Kingdom, there comes a black faced boy.


    This black faced boy is Lu Ming.


    "The guard is more strict!"


    Lu Ming watched from a distance.


    At the entrance of the nine hell devil Kingdom, the guard is more strict than before, not only adding a lot of inscriptions array, but also a lot of strong guards.


    Lu Ming felt a lot of supreme breath.


    "If I break in now, I will frighten the snake. When the time comes, the Xie family and the emperor''s god palace will do their best to block me in. Not only can I not save master Jiuyang, but also I will be in danger!"


    Lu Ming frowned, thinking about the Countermeasures in her mind.


    "On the day of alliance, they will definitely send someone to bring out the elder Jiuyang. At that time, it will be a good time!"


    After pondering for a moment, Lu Ming got attention and left here.


    Time is very fast, blink of an eye to the Xie family and the emperor god palace alliance day.


    The holy city, unprecedentedly lively, the strong of the emperor''s god palace, and the strong of the Xie family, gathered in the holy city.


    Donghuang, outside the city of Kowloon, the space suddenly split, and a figure stepped out of the middle.


    It''s Lu Ming!


    Several years later, Lu Ming returned to Kowloon City again.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming step out, body disappeared, the next moment, has appeared in Kowloon City.


    The defense of Kowloon City is of no significance to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming steps in the void, and the endless mountains and rivers of Jiulong City pass by. Soon, Lu Ming appears in the depths of Jiulong City, the dragon head of one of the Dragon veins.


    "Jiulong God tripod!"


    Lu Ming looks forward to the mountain like Jiulong God tripod.


    The purpose of his trip is to Jiulong Shending.


    In this war, Jiulong Shending will play a decisive role.


    Roar!


    The blood of Jiulong emerges, roars up to the sky, and the chanting of dragons startles the sky.


    Hum!


    As soon as the blood of Jiulong came out, there was a movement in Jiulong Shending, which sent out a vibration and a hum spread out hundreds of thousands of miles.


    "The Dragon tripod is moving!"


    "What''s the matter? Why did the Jiulong God tripod move again


    The change of Jiulong God tripod attracted the attention of the people nearby. The figures crossed the void and flew quickly.


    "What is that? A dragon


    "Ah! That''s Kowloon, Lu Ming, Lu Ming! "


    "What, Lu Ming dares to come here?"


    Many people roared in shock when they saw Kowloon.


    Some people who had experienced the war in Kowloon City were very familiar with Lu Ming''s Jiulong blood. They recognized the blood of Jiulong at a glance and immediately cried out in horror.


    "Give me a start!"


    Lu Ming is too lazy to pay attention to those people. He controls the blood of Jiulong and resonates with Jiulong God tripod.


    Hum! Hum! ...


    the vibration of Jiulong Shending became more and more intense. Finally, it rose from the ground and flew towards Lu Ming, suspended on the top of Lu Ming.


    "Jiulong God tripod, give it to me!"


    Lu Ming drinks and Jiulong is wrapped around the top of Jiulong God tripod. A mysterious breath rushes out in all directions.


    When!


    On the other dragon vein, there was a violent vibration. The second dragon tripod moved, rose from the sky and flew towards Lu Ming.


    Then, the third dragon tripod also moved.


    Shua! Shua!


    Jiulong God tripod is broken in the sky. In a flash, there are three Jiulong God tripods floating on top of Lu Ming''s head.


    "Lu Ming, do you dare?"


    "Put down the Dragon tripod!"


    In the distance, a few howls spread out, several figures, breaking through the sky.


    The speed is very fast. As soon as the sound falls, the figure has already appeared above the dragon vein.


    "Master of Oriental family, master of empty house..."


    Lu Ming''s mouth was filled with a sneer.


    Here we are. Some of them are old acquaintances. They are other masters of the six ancient families.


    Lu Ming doesn''t pay attention to it. He continues to control the blood of Jiulong and summon Jiulong Shending.


    Being ignored by Lu Ming, the faces of several supreme masters are ugly.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    Several supreme masters looked at each other and reached a consensus.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    several brilliant rays burst out towards Lu Ming.


    The glow is gorgeous and beautiful, but full of killing opportunities.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold and step into the air.


    Boom!


    A terrible force, the space will burst, surging toward a few of the supreme.


    In front of this force, the attacks of several supreme masters are as vulnerable as tofu.There were even two supreme bodies, which exploded and fell on the spot.


    The three family owners, flying thousands of miles, smashed more than a dozen mountains, blood gushing in his mouth, and his breath withered.


    One hit, killed two supreme masters, and the other three were severely damaged. Such fighting power was extremely frightening. In the distance, there was silence. No one dared to speak or speak.


    Today, all the strong men in the palace of heavenly gods have gone to the holy city, and there is no one left to stop Lu Ming.


    "Is this Lu Ming''s fighting power?"


    Among the crowd, there are some young Tianjiao, all of whom were from Donghuang QIANJIAO list in those years. Some of them even competed with Lu Ming. At this time, looking at the figure on the dragon vein, he was full of dispirited and shocked.


    At that time, they were the same generation, competing with each other, but in the past few years, the distance between them and Lu Ming has been 108000 Li, which is totally incomparable.


    They know that they can''t catch up with Lu Ming in their whole life.


    Roar!


    The sound of Kowloon roars in the sky.


    When! When! ...


    the Jiulong God tripod vibrates unceasingly, one after another, flies to Lu Ming.


    There are more and more dragon tripods on top of Lu Ming''s head.


    Four, five, six...


    "quick, get the news out!"


    In Kowloon City, an order has been given.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    one after another, Yufu flew out.


    But as soon as they flew outside the city, a curtain of light rose outside the city, cutting off all the jade runes.


    There are several figures standing in the void outside Kowloon City.


    Among them, there is a dean of Tianxia Academy who practices the way of inscription and practice, and there are also seven or eight supreme masters who practice the way of inscription and refinement. They have set up a boundary outside the city of Kowloon to intercept the transmission jade amulets.


    Lu Ming summoned more and more Jiulong God tripods. Finally, all the nine sacred tripods came to Qi and hung on top of Lu Ming''s head.


    "Lend you a few days, a few days later, let you return to the original place!"


    Lu Ming whispered. Jiulong opened its mouth and swallowed it. All the nine Jiulong sacred tripods flew into the mouth of Jiulong blood and disappeared.


    Roar! Roar! Roar! ...


    at this moment, nine dragon veins in Jiulong City revolted, just like nine real dragons. They wanted to fly through the air, and the Dragon Spirit soared to the sky.


    Lu Ming''s face is calm, as if he had expected this scene. He waved his hand and flew out of the storage ring with nine inscriptions.


    The nine inscriptions are flying out of the sky and flying to a dragon vein respectively.


    Then, the scroll of inscriptions grew rapidly and became the size of a mountain. On it, there were endless inscriptions shining.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1335

    "Suppress!"


    Lu Ming speaks softly, and nine inscriptions and scrolls fall on the nine dragon veins. The endless inscriptions, like living ones, permeate the Dragon veins and suppress them temporarily.


    Nine dragon veins, temporarily return to calm.


    It is said in ancient times that the Jiulong Shending was refined by the ancient strongmen to suppress the nine dragon veins. If the Jiulong Shending remains too long, the Jiulong dragon veins will surely riot.


    Even though Lu mingzao had reached this point, he had already asked the secondary body to refine nine inscriptions and runes to suppress the nine dragon veins. Although it could only be suppressed for a few days, a few days was enough.


    After several dragon veins have calmed down, Lu Ming takes up the blood of Jiulong and steps out. The next moment, he appears outside the city.


    "Up


    The old Dean of Tianxia academy drank light and other supreme assistance. Outside of Kowloon City, there was a boundary.


    This layer of boundary is used to block the transmission of jade talisman, so that emperor Yi will not know that Lu Ming came here and took away the Jiulong God tripod.


    After setting up the border, they set out with Lu Ming. Soon, they returned to Beiyuan through the cross border transmission array.


    "Go, go to the holy city!"


    At the command, the figures tear the space and go towards the holy city.


    At the same time, the strongmen of the Zhentian army also set out and headed for the holy city.


    ...


    the holy city is full of excitement.


    In the sky above the holy city, there is a platform emerging from the void. There are real dragons, gods and phoenixes flying and unicorns roaring.


    This is the platform used by the Xie family in sacrificing for millions of years. Now, it is used again. It shows how much the Xie family attaches to this alliance ceremony.


    "Here comes the emperor!"


    A voice came out and spread throughout the holy city.


    In the depth of the palace, a series of figures flew out.


    The first is the present emperor, Xie Qitian.


    Beside Xie Qitian, there is an old man with white hair, who is the old emperor of the previous generation. In addition, there are more than a dozen people with strong breath, all of them are emperors.


    A small part of them belong to the Xie family, while the others are the alliance of the Xie family and the emperors of other hegemonic forces.


    Many strong people come to the platform.


    "Emperor Tianshen palace, Emperor Yiwu and all the emperor''s men come!"


    Another cry came out.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! ...


    the sound of breaking the sky sounded, and a group of strong people came from afar and landed on the platform.


    The leader was the emperor and Emperor Wu. Beside him, two old men, one wearing a gold robe, was the one who appeared in Tianxia Academy last time.


    Another old man, dressed in a red robe, had no weaker breath than the old man in the gold robe.


    In the rear, there were also more than ten other emperors.


    "Welcome to the first brother of emperor!"


    Xie Qitian ha ha, come forward and salute the emperor.


    "Thank you


    The emperor returned the gift.


    "Well, since all the people have come, the ceremony will begin. First of all, it is flag worship. Come and bring Xia Jiuyang, Bai Shijin and others."


    Xie Qitian ordered.


    "Yes


    An emperor was ordered to fly to the north with a group of people, about 50 people.


    "Now!"


    In the crowd, Lu Ming followed the group of people silently and left for the north.


    The entrance of the nine hell devil Kingdom, in the north of the holy city, has a distance.


    After a while, far away from the center of the holy city, is about to arrive at the entrance of the nine hell devil kingdom.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s body appeared a series of inscriptions, his body almost disappeared, no breath.


    Without a sound, Lu Ming appears at the side of the last person. With a wave of his hand, the man doesn''t even respond, so he is included in the mountain and river map by Lu Ming.


    then Lu Ming as like as two peas in his body.


    "Well?"


    Walking in the front of the emperor, seems to feel something, looking back, but after a glance, there is no discovery.


    "It''s strange that there was a little movement just now?"


    The emperor frowned, and his spirit continued to scan the crowd, but in the end he found nothing, so he gave up and continued to fly forward.


    Lu Ming breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and finally he got into it.


    This is also Lu Ming''s mastery of the way of inscription and refinement, which is extremely mysterious. At the same time, with the help of a treasure map of mountains and rivers, otherwise, it would not have been possible to succeed.


    It''s not easy to steal a bridge and change a post under the eyes of an emperor.


    Soon, they came to the entrance of the nine you devil kingdom.


    The emperor led the way, and naturally entered the nine you devil kingdom.


    Looking at the familiar environment, Lu Ming sighs. It''s not long before he comes to Jiuyou again.


    "Xia Jiuyang and others were suppressed in the nine hell evil inflammation, and their accomplishments were blocked. They had no resistance, but they still had to be careful. These people are not simple!"The first emperor warned that this man was a horse face. Lu Ming, the emperor, had never seen him, but he was obviously the emperor of the Xie family.


    Xie family, as expected, has a deep foundation. At the beginning, there were only three emperors in the Xie family, but obviously there were more than one. I didn''t know how many emperors were hidden.


    "Yes


    Others should say.


    "Well!"


    The horse face emperor nodded, with the crowd, toward the depths of the nine you devil.


    Along the road, the emperor''s prestige of the horse faced emperor radiated out, and those magic chazu, almost scared to death, fled far away.


    Not long after, they have been deep into the Jiuyou demon realm for hundreds of millions of miles.


    Ahead, a blazing heat is coming. It''s a volcano.


    This is not an ordinary volcano, flame, not ordinary flame, but Jiuyou magic inflammation.


    When they stopped at the top of the volcano, Lu Ming''s eyes flashed a strong killing machine.


    Because, in each volcano, Lu Ming found a figure.


    Lu Ming is familiar with the figure, Jiuyang supreme, Bai Shijin, Du songjue...


    there are five people in total. Except for Jiuyang supreme, the other four are the supreme masters of the Fu puppet sect.


    Five people were crushed in a volcano. Their bodies were entangled in chains and suspended in the air. Inside the volcano, the dark nine hell demons leaped and burned all the time.


    This kind of Jiuyou magic inflammation will not burn people to death at once, but can bring endless pain to people.


    What''s more, the accomplishments of the five supreme masters in Jiuyang were sealed and could not be resisted by exerting power.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are as cold as a knife.


    "Xia Jiuyang, today, it''s your time to die!"


    The horse face emperor overlooks Xia Jiuyang and others, showing disdain on his face.


    "Is it? You Xie family and the emperor''s god palace will not be arrogant for long. When Lu Ming comes back, you will die! "


    Sitting in the volcano, Xia Jiuyang looks up at the sky, and the cold voice comes out.


    "Lu Ming? Hey, hey


    The horse face emperor sneered a few times, scornful voice rings out, way: "might as well tell you, Lu Ming has come back!"


    "What? Is Lu Ming back? "


    "Is it true? Is zongzi back? "


    In other volcanoes, the sound of surprise came from Bai Shijin and Du songjue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1336

    "Hey, don''t be happy too early. Today is not only your death date, but also Lu Ming''s death date!"


    The horse face emperor sneers.


    "Lu Ming, is it in your hands?"


    Xia Jiuyang said in a deep voice, some worries.


    "That''s not true, but it''s coming soon."


    The horse faced emperor laughed and then said, "I heard that Lu Ming is a man who values love and righteousness. If he knew that he would execute you today, would he come to the holy city to save you? As long as he comes, he will not die! "


    "You are... Mean!"


    "Despicable and shameless, you make use of us, don''t think about it!"


    Xia Jiuyang, Bai Shijin and others heard the words of the horse faced emperor. They did not know the plot of the Xie family and the emperor''s god palace. They clearly wanted to use them to lead Lu Ming to come. They roared one after another.


    "No matter how loud it is, it''s useless!"


    Horse face emperor sneer, see Xia Jiuyang and others anxious appearance, his heart is incomparably comfortable.


    Just then...


    whoosh! Whoosh! ...


    in the distance, there were violent sounds of breaking through the sky, and the sound was still falling. All around, one figure had appeared.


    Morchazu, are all magic chazu, one by one evil spirit, eyes cold staring at the horse face emperor and others.


    The breath of these Mosha people is very terrifying. It is stronger than any other morchazu that Lu Ming met before.


    The first one, with a huge body, is full of evil Qi, and his magic power is immeasurable.


    Magic emperor!


    The first one was actually a magic emperor, the emperor of the magic chazu.


    The horse face emperor, also suddenly changes color.


    "Mosha people, what do you want to do?"


    The horse face emperor drinks.


    "To kill you, of course!"


    The magic emperor of morchazu is cold.


    "Dare you? Do you want to destroy the family? "


    The horse face emperor drinks.


    "Extermination? If you Xie''s family could do it, we would have been exterminated. Would you still be so kind as to leave us? "


    The emperor of the magic chazu said sarcastically.


    Bang Dang! Bang Dang!


    At this time, under the volcano, heard the sound of chain breaking, and then, out of five volcanoes, five strong breath, and then, five people rushed out of the volcano.


    It''s Xia Jiuyang.


    Xia Jiuyang, the body is burning like a sun. The terrible power of fire makes the temperature of tens of thousands of miles around the world rise rapidly.


    "Emperor!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    Jiuyang supreme, actually has broken through the throne of emperor. Now, it should be called the emperor of Jiuyang.


    Lu Ming is very surprised, and it seems that they are not trapped at all, but rush out of the volcano on their own initiative.


    "How did you get out of trouble?"


    The horse faced emperor was shocked.


    "Of course, I have the emperor''s help. Now, you should stay first."


    The emperor of Mosha nationality is full of murderous ways.


    "Let''s go, get the news out of here!"


    The horse faced emperor suddenly drank, turned and left.


    "Stay!"


    The emperor of the magic chazu has been staring at the horse face emperor for a long time. When the horse face emperor moves, the magic emperor of the magic chazu moves, and grabs out the sharp claw awn towards the horse face emperor.


    "Kill!"


    Other morchas also killed the Xie family.


    Boom!


    On the other side, Xia Jiuyang and others also started. Xia Jiuyang punched out his fist, and his fist strength was like a sun, and he came towards the horse face emperor.


    Ma Lian Huang was shocked and tried his best to dodge. He didn''t dare to pick it up. Xia Jiuyang''s fist made him feel frightened.


    At the same time, Bai Shijin and Du songjue launched an attack on the Xie family.


    The inscriptions appear, and the killing array is shining. Bai Shijin''s four hands are all shot. All of a sudden, several people are killed.


    Lu Ming didn''t show his true face immediately. Anyway, it was Xia Jiuyang and others who had the upper hand. He was not in a hurry. His body was shaking in the void, and he quietly hid some attacks.


    "Jiuyang magic fist!"


    Xia Jiuyang''s flame became more and more turbulent, and even the shadow of nine suns appeared around his body.


    His one punch, such as the sun burst, blocked all the escape routes of the horse faced emperor.


    The horse faced emperor had no choice but to fight back.


    Bang!


    Two people to a move, Ma face emperor body shock, back and forth, a mouthful of blood spurt, he is not Xia Jiuyang''s opponent at all.


    As soon as he retreats, the attack of the emperor of the Mocha clan will arrive.


    He had to fight back.


    And those people brought by the horse faced emperor were constantly killed, and none of them could escape.


    "Run away, I must escape!"The horse faced emperor roared in his heart, and Zhenyuan seemed to be burning. The field covered his whole body and blocked Xia Jiuyang''s move. Although he was beaten to vomit blood, his body was almost burnt. But with this move, he successfully rushed out of the encirclement and flew madly toward the exit of Jiuyou devil Kingdom.


    "No, he can''t escape!"


    Xia Jiuyang ran after him.


    The magic emperor of the Mosha clan also quickly chased after him.


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, his figure disappeared from the crowd.


    "No, run away one of them!"


    White release, Du song Jue face a change.


    The horse face emperor''s speed is amazing, but at this time, he can be said to be extraordinary play.


    An instant is a thousand miles.


    But he had not yet escaped a hundred thousand li. In front of him, there was a shining inscription, and a large array emerged. In the big array, eight huge chains appeared, winding toward the horse faced emperor.


    "Broken!"


    The horse faced emperor''s face changed, and he made a move to the chain. However, his attack fell on the chain, which only produced vibration, but did not smash the chain.


    "How?"


    The horse faced emperor was shocked.


    Even he can''t be broken. This array was obviously set up by the emperor.


    How can there be another emperor, but also to block him?


    The next moment, a figure emerged, blocking in front of the horse face emperor.


    "Zhao Po, is it you? No, you are not Zhao Po! "


    The horse faced emperor was stunned and then roared.


    Zhao Po is very familiar with him. He can never set up a big array that he can''t break. This man is not Zhao Po at all.


    Shua! Shua!


    In the rear, Xia Jiuyang, the emperor of the magic chazu has been chased.


    "Get out of here


    The horse faced emperor roared and wanted to rush to the other side, but there was also a large array emerging, chains flying across the air, blocking the horse face emperor.


    At this time, Xia Jiuyang, the emperor of Mozha clan has been chased, and the horse face emperor is surrounded in the middle.


    "Damn it! Who are you? "


    The horse faced emperor roars and stares at Lu Ming full of murderous opportunities, hoping to tear Lu Ming apart.


    If Lu Ming didn''t stop him, he would definitely be able to escape.


    Xia Jiuyang, the emperor of mocha clan, also looks at Lu Ming curiously.


    Isn''t Lu Ming with the horse face emperor? Did not expect to block the horse face emperor, more amazing, but also can block, obviously is an emperor.


    If it''s the enemy, it''s not good.


    "Didn''t you mention me just now?"


    Lu Ming smiles, and then his face shape begins to change and restore its original appearance.


    "You... Are you Lu Ming?"


    The horse faced emperor exclaimed in disbelief.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1337

    The horse face emperor''s eyes are wide and round, staring at Lu Ming in disbelief.


    Lu Ming, it''s Lu Ming!


    When did Lu Ming come in?


    "You were at that time..."


    the horse faced emperor remembered that when they were approaching the entrance of Jiuyou devil Kingdom, he felt a slight fluctuation. When he looked at it, he found no trace. He thought he had an illusion. Now it seems that Lu Ming came in at that time.


    Lu Ming waves his hand and a corpse flies out. It''s Zhao Po.


    "Lu Ming, why are you here?"


    The most surprising, no better than Xia Jiuyang, he was surprised to see Lu Ming, some incredible.


    He couldn''t believe how Lu Ming appeared here, and what''s more, his accomplishments.


    The breath that Lu Ming sends out is the breath of the Ninth level master of inscription and the breath of emperor.


    Lu Ming, have you broken through the emperor?


    Even if he valued Lu Ming again, he couldn''t believe it at this time.


    How long did Lu Ming break through the emperor.


    "Master Jiuyang, you are all right!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "Lu Ming, you shouldn''t have come!"


    Xia Jiuyang thought of what, a sigh.


    "Let''s kill this man first."


    Lu Ming''s eyes, looking at the horse face emperor.


    "If you want to kill me, don''t think about it. Lu Ming, if you go deep into the holy city today, you will surely die!"


    The horse faced emperor roared, and his body rose to the sky, trying to escape from the high altitude.


    "You can''t escape!"


    At the same time, his body glows and a large array emerges.


    Lu Ming stretched out two fingers, and pointed like a sword, and chopped out.


    A sword Qi appeared out of thin air. It rose in a flash and chopped at the horse''s face.


    The horse faced emperor was shocked and tried to resist, but his territory, under the sword spirit, was vulnerable to a blow, and was opened by everything. The sword spirit kept on cutting to the horse face emperor.


    The horse faced emperor screamed, and his whole body was split in two.


    Horse face emperor, fall!


    In this scene, Bai Shijin, Du songjue and others, as well as some other powerful men of the magic chazu, saw this scene and immediately heard a voice of sucking cold air.


    One sword, kill an emperor. What kind of fighting power is this?


    Not only is Bai Shi into them, but also Xia Jiuyang, the emperor of the magic chazu, is stunned.


    Lu Ming himself, his face is very calm.


    Although Ming Lian''s secondary body has just broken through the emperor''s, its combat power can''t be calculated by common sense.


    Every level is perfect. It lights up ten spiritual lights.


    Let''s not say that. Moreover, the secondary body inherits the inheritance of Tianxuan sage, who is a saint.


    Lu Ming''s secondary body, whether it''s the control of spiritual power or the master''s Ming Lian array, has amazing power.


    The killing array carved in his body is more powerful.


    Therefore, although Minglian''s secondary body has just broken through the emperor''s, its combat power is no weaker than that of its main body, and it can fight against the strong man who is at the top of Wu Huang''s double peak.


    This kind of combat power, to kill an ordinary emperor of Wu, naturally easy.


    "Zong... Zongzi?"


    Bai Shijin, Du songjue and others stammered. Looking at Lu Ming, they could not speak at all and thought they were dreaming.


    It was incredible to see Lu Ming all of a sudden here, and the fighting power Lu Ming showed was even more fantastic. No wonder they were confused for a while.


    "Master Bai, master Du!"


    Lu Ming smiles and wants several people to hold hands and salute.


    "Zongzi, zongzi, it''s really you. Have you broken through the level 9 master? Ha ha, that''s great, that''s great! "


    "I''m Fu Ju Zong, and finally another nine level master of inscription has been born!"


    Bai Shijin, Du songjue several people, excited all over shaking, almost old tears.


    "Lu Ming, why are you here? Emperor Yi and Xie''s family just want to lead you here


    Xia Jiuyang suddenly opened his mouth and let Bai Shijin and other people''s hearts suddenly. His face changed greatly. The joy in his heart disappeared without a trace. All that remained was worry.


    "Of course I know that, but today, who wins and who loses is still unknown."


    At present, Lu Ming gave a rough account of his plan.


    "Well, gentlemen, let''s go out now."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "No way!"


    All of a sudden, a voice sounded. It was the emperor of the magic chazu.


    "Why?"


    Lu Ming looks at the enchanted chazu emperor, and a cold light flashes in his eyes.


    The emperor''s face changed and he was afraid of Lu Ming, but still gritted his teeth and pointed to Xia Jiuyang and other people: "they can''t go. This is what they promised me!""Well? Conditions? "


    Lu Ming frowned.


    "Lu Ming, it''s like this..."


    Xia Jiuyang explains it now.


    It turns out that the reason why Xia Jiuyang was able to extricate themselves from the predicament was due to the conditions reached with the magic chazu before.


    Xia Jiuyang and Bai Shijin agreed to join the moosha clan and help them fight against the Xie family for 500 years, and the Mosha clan lifted their seal for Xia Jiuyang.


    That''s why there was the previous scene.


    After hearing this, Lu Ming understood.


    The Mosha people are trapped here by the Xie family and constantly send people to hunt and kill them. The overall strength of the Mosha is not as good as that of the Xie family. They can only dodge and dodge in the nine hell devil kingdom. Every moment, the Mosha people are killed.


    They are interested in Xia Jiuyang''s strength. Only when Xia Jiuyang joins in, their strength will be greatly increased. In the future, they will have some confidence in fighting against Xie family, and the life of mocha people will be better.


    After thinking this out, Lu Ming laughed and said, "it''s because of this. Ha ha, you Mozha people are so passive in defense that they can never recover their freedom. As you heard just now, I will fight with Xie family. This is a chance for you to fight with me. As long as you kill Xie family, you will get forever Freedom


    Lu Ming''s voice is full of temptation.


    The eyes of the emperor of the Mocha clan changed suddenly. It seemed that there was some movement in his eyes, but he finally bit his teeth and said: "although you are strong in fighting, you have a deep foundation in the Xie family. It''s up to you to fight against the Xie family. There''s only one way to die!"


    Obviously, the emperor of mocha clan didn''t believe that Lu Ming could fight the Xie family.


    "Xie ran, the emperor of chaos, I believe you know him. He is my ally. At the beginning, it was I who rescued him from the Jiuyou devil kingdom!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved and said.


    "What? Xie Ran is your ally? Will you join the war this time? "


    The emperor''s eyes brightened.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    "How can I believe you?"


    He had to be cautious because it was related to the life and death of Mosha.


    To follow Lu Ming out for a decisive battle is to put the fate of the Mosha people under pressure this time.


    "She, do you believe it?"


    Lu Ming''s eyebrows glow, and Xie Nianqing comes out.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Xie Nianqing looks at Lu Ming. Lu Ming gives Xie Nianqing a voice and tells him the general situation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1338

    "I am the inheritor of Xie ran!"


    On the top of Xie Nianqing''s head, the blood vessels of demons emerge, which are amazing and powerful.


    "Xie''s blood, and, what''s more, it''s really full of evil spirit and pure evil spirit!"


    The emperor of mocha clan was shocked.


    "How about now?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Well, I''ll gamble with you and fight with Xie family!"


    The emperor of mocha nationality gritted his teeth and agreed to it.


    "Well, it''s not too late. Let''s go!"


    Lu Ming''s heart is happy, the strength of the magic chazu is not weak, and enhance their strength out of thin air.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The crowd flies to the exit of the nine hell devil kingdom.


    Soon, the city at the exit of the nine you devil kingdom will be far away.


    On the city, there is a light shield covering the whole city.


    Keng!


    Lu Ming points to the sword and cuts it out. A sword light cuts through the void and cuts towards the city.


    The light shield on the city can''t resist Lu Ming''s sword Qi at all. It''s cut open. The sword Qi can''t stop, and almost split the whole city in two.


    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack


    "Prepare for war!"


    In the city, all of a sudden burst into a pot, countless powerful breath rushed up.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming and them, to the city.


    ...


    above the holy city, on the platform, Emperor Yi, Xie Qitian and others have taken their seats.


    In the north of the platform, there is a big flag with high energy and fluttering in the wind.


    This is the flag of their alliance.


    Emperor Yi, Xie Qitian and others are drinking wine and waiting.


    They are waiting for Xia Jiuyang to be brought and killed to sacrifice their flag. At the same time, they are also waiting for the arrival of Lu Ming.


    Suddenly, Xie Qitian''s hand appeared a transmission jade Fu, picked up a look, face a change.


    "What''s going on?"


    The emperor asked.


    "Someone rescued Xia Jiuyang and they are now attacking the channel of Jiuyou devil kingdom. Brother Di, wait here for a moment. I''ll take Xia Jiuyang down!"


    Xie Qitian gets up and leads the strong men of Xie''s family to the entrance of Jiuyou devil kingdom.


    At this moment, in the void outside the holy city, there are many figures.


    Lu Ming, Xie Luan, Yan fantu, manhuang and so on. Similarly, the strongmen of the Zhentian army also appeared on the other side.


    "Now!"


    Lu Ming suddenly opens his mouth.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming steps out, heaven and earth are roaring, the void is exploding, and a dark void passage extends towards the holy city.


    Over the holy city, a layer of light appeared, but it was hit by this empty passage, and it was shocked crazily.


    Boom!


    On the other side, Xie Ran''s fist burst out, and a fist pounded on the light curtain.


    "Let''s go!"


    At the same time, more than 20 emperors joined hands, and the scene was earth shaking.


    Hum! Hum! Hum!


    Such a terrible attack, falling on the light screen, let the light screen crazy vibration.


    Click!


    Finally, the light curtain can not bear, there are cracks, such as cobwebs of general distribution, the last touch, burst open.


    In the holy city, Xie Qitian was just about to take people to the Jiuyou devil kingdom. In the sky, he suddenly remembered the earth shaking roar, such as thousands of thunder, as if the sky was going to fall apart and the end would come.


    "What''s going on?"


    In the holy city, countless people looked up at the sky, showing the color of fear.


    In the sky, there is no overwhelming pressure, so that everyone has a sense of disaster.


    "At last


    The emperor looked up at the sky.


    "It''s a good time to come!"


    Xie Qitian also looked up at the sky with cold eyes.


    Click! Boom!


    Suddenly, the sky roared violently. In the sky, there were many dark cracks in the space. The scene was spectacular and frightening.


    And then from these cracks, one figure after another.


    Each figure, all blooms the breath of earth shaking, as if the master of the world.


    "Lu Ming, that''s Lu Ming!"


    "And Xie ran!"


    In the holy city, some people roared.


    The two leaders were Lu Ming and Xie ran.


    Lu Ming is today''s younger generation, the strongest Tianjiao. He is young enough to kill the emperor and fight against the powerful man at the top of Wu Emperor''s double peak. This is unprecedented in ancient times.


    Xie Luan, the most powerful member of the Xie family of the ancient sage Dynasty, stirred up the world with one person 30000 years ago, making the extremely powerful Xie family of the ancient sage Dynasty plummet and unable to control the world.This has resulted in a situation in which the powers of the world compete for hegemony.


    Both of them are the highest figures in the land of shenhuang. At this moment, they come together.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The breath of terror rose to the sky. The emperor in the palace of heavenly gods, the first-class emperor, burst into the sky with breath on his body, and stood in the air with Lu Ming, Xie ran and others.


    Among them, Emperor Yi and the two old people beside him have the most terrible breath, such as the master of the world. The breath of the three of them is more than that of Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, Xie ran, since you are here today, please stay forever."


    The old man in the golden robe opened his mouth, and the opportunity to kill was cold.


    "Not necessarily!"


    Boom!


    On the other side, in a space crack, an old voice came out. Then, more than a dozen figures stepped out.


    It is a strong force in the Zhentian army.


    As soon as the strong men of Zhentian God army appeared, the breath and Lu Ming joined them.


    "Well, since all of them are here, we will solve them together today."


    Xie Qitian roared, and the strong of Xie family also rose to the sky and joined with emperor Yi.


    Boom!


    The two sides add up, there are almost 50 emperors, breath intersection, the whole holy city is shaking.


    Below, in the holy city, countless people could not resist such pressure, as if in the face of the master of life, they could not help but kneel down, trembling.


    Hum! Hum!


    At this moment, the whole holy city, all issued a sound of buzz, there are countless lights lit up.


    In the holy city, countless buildings, countless streets, emerge dense inscriptions, forming a large array to protect the holy city.


    The holy city has been handed down for millions of years. With the blessing of successive emperors, it can be said that the whole holy city is full of inscriptions and is indestructible.


    The inscriptions are diffuse and the large array appears. The people in the holy city feel less pressure.


    Whoosh...


    many people take a long breath and find themselves soaked in cold sweat.


    Dozens of emperor confrontation, scene, too terrible, shenhuang land history, did not happen several times.


    "Today, I''m afraid it''s going to fall apart."


    Some people sigh that there will be a world shaking war today.


    "Lu Ming, even if you come, you can''t save Xia Jiuyang today. He will die today!"


    Emperor one''s voice rings, he looks to Lu Ming, eyes light indifference.


    "Is it?"


    A clear voice sounded, but it was not Lu Ming''s main body opening, but from another direction.


    The sound of breaking the sky came, and the figures flew to this side, revealing the birth form.


    "That''s Lu Ming, another Lu Ming!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1339

    There are actually two Lu Ming.


    all people as like as two peas, terrified, some people glancing at the spiritual knowledge, but found that the two Lu Ming breath is the same. The only difference is that one of Lu Ming''s sporadic breath is martial art.


    The other one is the way to practice.


    Two Lu Ming, what''s going on? How could that be possible?


    A lot of people are confused. Look at this, look at that.


    "Lu Ming, it''s you. It seems that it was you who made a big fuss in Zuixian garden last time!"


    Xie Qitian opened his mouth after his pupils shrank.


    In the world, there are endless wonderful skills. Perhaps, Lu Ming has practiced some wonderful skills, and there will be two, similar to the art of separation.


    Emperor one is the most calm, he has long guessed that Lu Ming has similar secret arts.


    At the beginning, he clearly felt that Lu Ming was in the Fu puppet school, but in the end, Lu Ming appeared in the holy city of Zhongzhou. Therefore, he made a wrong judgment and made Lu Ming spend more years practicing. Otherwise, how could Lu Ming grow to this stage.


    "Who else but me?"


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    In Xie Qitian''s eyes, there was a sudden death in Xie Qitian''s eyes. Many Tianjiao died in zuixianyuan. Even Xie Zhen became an idiot. These days, he has been hunting for the murderer. However, he did not expect that the murderer was Lu Ming. He also mixed into the Jiuyou devil Kingdom and rescued Xia Jiuyang and others.


    When her eyes pass by Lu Ming and fall on Xie Nianqing, Xie Qitian''s eyes are colder.


    "Xie Nianqing, do you dare to appear here? You rebellious Xie family, dare to help outsiders, deal with Xie family! "


    On the platform, out of a person, staring at Xie Nianqing and yelling loudly.


    This person is Xie Qitian''s younger brother, Xie Qiyu.


    "Oh, treason? Helping outsiders? It''s ridiculous. The Xie family has treated me so much. I have no relationship with Xie family. In my opinion, Xie family is an outsider! "


    Xie Nianqing sneers and looks at Xie Qiyu with a slight irony.


    "Presumptuous, Xie Nianqing, I tell you, you are a member of the Xie family in your life, and your death is the ghost of the Xie family. You have to obey the orders of the Xie family from generation to generation. If you don''t listen, you will betray your ancestors, and you will be punished by everyone!"


    Xie Qiyu drank.


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous, it''s shameless!"


    On one side, Xie Luan burst into laughter, glanced at Xie''s family with disdain, and said: "according to your truth, even if you have been bullied, you can''t resist? Do you want to be obedient? That''s because you are servile. Once you meet a strong man, you can only be a slave. Such a family is rotten. What do you want him to do? It''s better to put it out


    "You..."


    many people of the Xie family changed their faces and glared at Xie disorderly, but no one dared to speak.


    Xie Qiyu''s face was bleak, but in the face of Xie Luan, he did not dare to open his mouth. He could only aim at Xie Nianqing and drink: "Xie Nianqing, your father and Emperor are here, and there are your elders. If you don''t kowtow now, you may be able to save your life."


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    As soon as Xie Qiyu''s voice fell, Xie Nianqing stepped out and walked forward. The lotus foot stepped into the air, touching the void.


    Xie Nianqing''s figure fell on the platform, and the voice came out: "I''m here. If I have the ability, I can send someone to take me down!"


    That''s a challenge.


    Xie Nianqing, challenge Xie family!


    Yeah?


    Xie''s family was silent.


    Send someone to take Xie Nianqing down. Who is it? Xie Nianqing is a younger generation. Can''t you send an old man who has practiced for thousands of years?


    But, the younger generation of Xie family, who is Xie Nianqing''s opponent?


    In the past, there was Xie Nianjun, but now Xie Nianjun is not here.


    After half a sound, no one came.


    "You don''t have to be younger. No matter what your seniority, you can do it!"


    Xie Nianqing''s voice came out.


    No matter what generation, you can do it!


    This is like a slap in the face of the Xie family.


    This is undoubtedly a kind of irony. One who is regarded by Xie''s family as an alien and rebellious person is invincible in the younger generation, and there is no one who can send a hand.


    A lot of people feel very hot.


    "This stinky girl, it is intentional, deliberately let Xie family humiliate!"


    Xie Qiyu roared in his heart.


    "Xie Nianqing, I''ll take you!"


    A tall and strong man stepped out.


    He seems to be nearly 40 years old. In fact, he is 50-60 years old, two generations higher than Lu Ming and his wife.


    Touch!


    He fell in front of Xie Nianqing, and a strong breath broke out of him.


    Spirit eight!


    "Xie Nianqing, get me arrested!"


    As soon as the strong man reaches out, the majestic Zhenyuan condenses out a big hand and grabs it to Xie Nianqing.


    "Since you''ve made a move, you need to have the consciousness of being killed!"


    Xie Nianqing''s voice was cold, as cold as her eyes.Qianqian jade hand, gently press forward.


    The magic field of heaven suddenly presses down on the strong man.


    Boom!


    The strong man didn''t even scream, his body suddenly burst apart, and then turned into ashes and dust in the magic field of heaven.


    "How strong!"


    A lot of people were shocked.


    One move, second kill a spirit eight heavy master.


    One move, will be a spirit eight heavy strong person into ashes.


    What a strength.


    At the scene, powerful people gathered. Any supreme or emperor could easily do this step. However, Xie Nianqing was only in her twenties.


    Xie Nianqing has always been with Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s performance is so dazzling that everyone ignores Xie Nianqing''s existence.


    But at this time, people have to re-examine Xie Nianqing.


    At this age, a move will be a spirit eight strong man to ashes, there are few people in ancient times.


    "Why so strong? It''s just an alien! "


    In the crowd, Xie Yan, Xie Nianlin and other Xie family Tianjiao are pale.


    Xie Nianqing''s move is the biggest blow to the younger generation of Xie''s family.


    In the past, Xie Nianqing was nothing but an alien in their eyes, but this alien has far surpassed them and has thrown them away.


    They can''t bear it.


    "Xie family, who else wants to do it?"


    Xie Nianqing''s cold voice came out.


    Thank you. It''s quiet.


    Who else?


    With one move, he smashed a strong man with eight spirits to ashes, and Xie Nianqing''s fighting power reached at least spiritual perfection.


    Is it true that Xie''s family will send out the supreme power to deal with a younger generation?


    "Bold, reckless, cruel means to kill the same people, today, I will teach you a good lesson!"


    A big drink, Xie Qiyu stepped out, belongs to the supreme breath, toward Xie Nianqing pressure.


    "Ha ha, it''s shameless for a Supreme Master who has practiced for thousands of years and speaks so grandiose to a younger generation!"


    Lu Ming sneers and his voice spreads far away.


    Xie Qiyu''s face was burning, and he was too lazy to pay attention to Lu Ming''s words. He forced Xie Nianqing step by step.


    "Kneel down!"


    Suddenly, Xie Qiyu drank, and his breath came out violently, forming a terrible pressure and pressing toward Xie Nianqing.


    This is the supreme pressure. Few of the younger generation can stop it. They should kneel down under this pressure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1340

    But Xie Nianqing, like the breeze Buddha''s face, didn''t feel at all. Even her Jumpsuit didn''t flutter.


    "It''s you on your knees!"


    Xie Nianqing pressed her hand forward, and the magic field broke out, enveloping Xie Qiyu.


    The magic field of heaven, the powerful force field and the terrible power of destruction, instantly pressed toward Xie Qitian.


    Click!


    Xie Qiyu''s face changed greatly. He seemed to have crushed hundreds of mountains. His body suddenly shook and he almost knelt down.


    "Break it for me!"


    Xie Qiyu roared, showing the rudiment of the field to fight against the magic field.


    On Xie Nianqing, the evil spirit is more intense. In her eyebrows, there is a faint orb emerging. At this moment, the power of her heaven magic field is promoted to an extreme.


    Xie Nianqing''s jade hand is empty again.


    Boom!


    Xie Qiyu''s rudimentary field collapsed. He roared and knelt down directly in the eyes of all the people who were shocked.


    Touch!


    Xie Qiyu heavily knelt on the platform and in front of Xie Nianqing.


    "Ah


    Xie Qiyu roared wildly and struggled wildly. His face turned to pig liver color.


    He used the supreme body to deal with a younger generation, which was a disgrace. But in the end, he not only did not take Xie Nianqing down, but also did not even start the formal fight. He was kneeling in front of her by Xie Nianqing and was still in the eyes of countless people.


    It''s a great shame. It''s worse than killing him.


    He was angry, he roared, he struggled, but it was useless in Xie Nianqing''s magic field.


    Xie Nianqing has been passed on by the supreme figure of the evil way. His cultivation is pure and powerful. Moreover, Xie Nianqing''s cultivation has reached the spiritual perfection, and it is easy to kill the general supreme.


    Xie Qiyu did not have much resistance in front of Xie Nianqing.


    "Kill!"


    Xie Nianqing drank lightly, and her eyes were cold. She stepped out and pointed to Xie Qiyu.


    Some black lotus petals appeared on her fingertips, forming a lotus sword.


    "Presumptuous, dare you?"


    In the sky, an old man with white hair yelled angrily, stepped out and went to Xie Nianqing. He was under the authority of the emperor, and pressed him towards Xie Nianqing.


    This is a king of the Xie family!


    Boom!


    At the same time, the white haired emperor took a palm print as big as a mountain, and bombarded Xie Nianqing.


    Xie Nianqing''s face changed.


    Her strength is generally supreme and easy to kill, but there is still a gap between her and the emperor.


    Xie Nianqing is just about to give up Xie Qiyu to resist. A voice rings in her ear.


    Then, the lotus sword in her hand kept cutting to Xie Qiyu.


    "No!"


    Xie Qiyu roared in horror.


    "Evil barrier!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Above, Xie Qitian, and the white haired emperor roared, and the white haired emperor''s palm print sent out a splendid glow, which made Xie Nianqing''s voice even more terrifying.


    "It''s shameless to join hands with others to deal with a younger brother. I''ll be your opponent!"


    A clear voice sounded, and suddenly a young figure appeared in front of the old man with white hair. It was Lu Ming''s second body.


    Lu Ming''s body and fingers are like a sword. A sword appears and a sword is cut out.


    Sword light, easily split the white haired old man''s palm print in two. The sword continued to chop at the white hair emperor.


    Ah!


    Below, a scream came out, and then it stopped abruptly.


    Blood spurted, Xie Qiyu''s head flew out from afar.


    His spirit and God flew out, but also in the destruction of the magic field of heaven, the ashes.


    Ah!


    Xie Qiyu''s body hasn''t fallen down yet. There is a scream in the air above.


    The white haired emperor retreated wildly and looked pale. One of his arms had disappeared.


    In his eyes, with a sense of horror, just now if he did not retreat quickly, the whole person would be split in two by Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming steps forward, hunting in a robe, killing the opportunity like a tide, his fingers full of sword Qi, toward the old man with white hair, again cut a sword.


    The power of this sword is shocking and earth shaking. The whole sky is split under this sword.


    The terrible sword power shocked not only the old man with white hair, but also the other emperors of the Xie family. It was too late for them to rescue.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, a milky light, condensing a spear, penetrates the void and shoots at Lu Ming.


    The terrible power makes Lu Ming''s eyes congealed. The sword Qi in his hand also changes direction and cuts to the holy light spear.


    When!


    A deafening crash sound sounded, and the sword spirit and spear dissipated together.Lu Ming''s eyes, looking into the sky.


    An old man with gray hair walked out of more than ten emperors in Xie''s family.


    In his hands, the Holy Light kept jumping, and another spear condensed out.


    "The second peak of Emperor Wu!"


    In the army of Zhentian God, the emperor made a voice, and his voice was full of solemnity.


    The old man with gray hair is actually a strong man of the second peak of Emperor Wu.


    "Thank heaven, he is thank heaven!"


    Someone exclaimed and recognized the man.


    "It''s him


    All people who have heard this person''s name are awe stricken.


    Xie cangqiong, the younger brother of the last emperor of Xie''s family, is the uncle of Xie Qitian. His talent is still above the old emperor. However, it is said that after he broke through the emperor, he went abroad to seek the road. Many people thought that he had died overseas. Unexpectedly, he was still alive, so he was sitting in the holy city.


    Xie''s Secret strength is amazing.


    "It''s really talented people from all walks of life. Lu Ming, your talent can be said to be brilliant. Let me be your opponent."


    The spear of light in Xie''s hands is more and more bright and pierces the sky.


    "Ha ha, thank you, your opponent should be an old man!"


    At this time, the old leader of Zhentian God army laughed, his breath burst out, his eyes showed the intention of war, and stepped out of the void, and his breath locked Xie Tianqiong.


    Xie cangqiong''s face changed. The cultivation of the old army leader was also the second peak of Emperor Wu. He did not dare to be careless.


    "The Zhentian army, the traitors, will be executed together today!"


    Xie Qitian drinks cold, and his breath blooms.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Xie''s side, more than a dozen emperors, the breath of their bodies are blooming, pressure to the town god army.


    The zhentianshen army also showed no weakness. More than a dozen emperor''s breath bloomed and confronted the emperor of Xie''s family. The atmosphere was tense and the war was imminent.


    Keng!


    A golden sword light soars to the sky, even in the breath of many emperors, it still stands out from the crowd and is brilliant.


    It''s Diyi!


    His eyes, looking at the main body of Lu Ming, the opportunity to kill loomed, and said: "Lu Ming, it''s time to solve you!"


    The strong breath of emperor Yi is oppressing Lu Ming.


    Touch!


    Xie disorderly steps out, the evil Qi is like a rainbow, the voice spreads out: "emperor one, your opponent is me!"


    But a golden figure appears in front of Xie Luan, blocking Xie Luan.


    "Xie Luan, there was no victory or defeat in the previous war. Continue today!"


    The man spoke coldly. He was Emperor Hongcheng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1341

    The confrontation between the powerful forces led to the outbreak of a major war.


    At this time, a voice sounded, far away.


    "Diyi, you and I will fight!"


    Shua!


    A figure appears in front of Lu Ming and confronts emperor Yi.


    Xia Jiuyang is the supreme of Jiuyang.


    Xia Jiuyang was bathed in flames, burning like a sun.


    "Xia Jiuyang, do you want to fight with my teacher? Ha ha, although you break through the realm of Emperor Wu, you are still far from fighting me


    Emperor a indifferent smile.


    "Emperor Yi, at the moment when you killed me, you and I had no relationship for a long time. What I owe you has already been paid off, but what you owe me has not been paid back. You and I will have a war. If we don''t fight today, we will have no chance in the future."


    Xia Jiuyang road.


    "No chance in the future? Xia Jiuyang, you know that you must die today


    Emperor one sneers a way.


    Xia Jiuyang shook his head and said, "I mean, it''s you who died today, so we won''t have a chance to fight in the future."


    "It''s me who died, ha ha ha. It''s ridiculous and stupid. Xia Jiuyang, since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    As soon as the emperor laughed, he stepped out, his golden light burst out, and his golden sword spirit made his power even more amazing.


    Lu Ming didn''t stop him. Lu Ming knew that Xia Jiuyang had a knot in his heart, which was Emperor Yi.


    He and Emperor Yi must have a war. No matter whether they succeed or not, there must be a war. Otherwise, Xia Jiuyang''s heart knot will be hard to break, and I''m afraid it will be difficult to make progress in his later cultivation.


    "Master, get the tower!"


    Yan crazy with a wave of bare hands, the Huangling pagoda flies to Xia Jiuyang.


    As soon as Xia Jiuyang raised his hand and held the Huangling tower in his hand, a slight vibration came out of the Huangling tower, which seemed to resonate with Xia Jiuyang. A circle of fields bloomed and coincided with Xia Jiuyang.


    Huangling tower is the spirit weapon of the emperor with fire attribute. However, Xia Jiuyang was awakened by the blood of Jiuyang at the beginning. Now he breaks through the emperor and cultivates himself into Jiuyang spirit body, covered with sun and fire.


    As soon as the Huangling tower arrived in Xia Jiuyang''s hands, it was connected with him and controlled by Xia Jiuyang.


    Of course, this is because yanmaniacs didn''t go to control them. After all, Huangling pagoda was first refined by Yan maniacs. If Yan maniacs deliberately controlled them, Xia Jiuyang could not use them.


    "Xia Jiuyang, even if there is one more imperial spirit soldier, do you think it can compete with me? Kill


    Emperor a cold drink, palm like a sword, a split and down, a golden sword light, toward the summer Nine Yang cut and go.


    "Jiuyang magic fist!"


    Xia Jiuyang all over the body, burst out a more amazing flame, such as the sun burning.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    Xia Jiuyang continuously blows out nine fists. The nine fists, like nine suns, hit emperor Yi.


    Under the golden sword light, nine sun like fist strength are broken one by one.


    Hum!


    The Huangling pagoda vibrated, turned into a mountain, and fell towards the emperor.


    Boom!


    The sword spirit of emperor Yi was cut on the imperial tower and collapsed in pairs.


    "Come again!"


    Xia Jiuyang roared, and the field came out. It was integrated with the Huangling pagoda. The power of the Huangling pagoda was stronger, several times stronger than that in the hands of Yan fanatics, and hit the emperor again.


    "Emperor sword!"


    The emperor''s eyes were cold, and his sword spirit was roaring. A golden sword like the emperor''s sword came out and was filled with supreme majesty, as if everyone had to kneel down.


    This sword is very powerful.


    At the beginning, the emperor showed his double peak strength.


    When!


    This sword, cut in the Huangling tower, Huangling tower crazy vibration, was cut out of the sword.


    Xia Jiuyang''s body was also shocked and retreated nine steps backward.


    Xia Jiuyang''s accomplishments, after all, are just the same as Emperor Wu, and they are not long-term breakthroughs. They are far away from emperor one. Even if there are emperor''s spirit soldiers, they are not rivals at all.


    "Emperor sword, cut off the world!"


    The sword Qi soars into the sky and slashes down towards Xia Jiuyang again.


    Xia Jiuyang continues to resist with Huangling pagoda.


    When!


    The sword Qi was cut on the Huangling tower. The Huangling pagoda vibrated more violently and was chopped away.


    "This sword, cut you!"


    Emperor a cold voice sounded, a sword cut out, cut to the head of Xia Jiuyang.


    "Master!"


    Yan fanatics were shocked.


    Lu Ming''s eyes also show dignified color, but he did not help.


    It seems that when Emperor Yi''s sword spirit is about to be cut to Xia Jiuyang, a stone flies out of Xia Jiuyang''s eyebrows. As soon as the stone flies out, Xia Jiuyang''s breath rises sharply, and his fist blows out and hits emperor Yi''s sword light.


    Boom!


    The sword light was defeated with a roar.


    "Is that... The sun god stone?"


    "It''s really the sun god stone!"Many emperors stare at the stone in Xia Jiuyang''s eyebrows and scream.


    Lu Ming smiles at the corner of her mouth. Yes, the stone in Xia Jiuyang''s eyebrows is the sun god stone.


    Lu Ming was originally in the Shenxu mainland, from the Mujia stone gambling activities, from the Shenxu ancient mine.


    The sun god stone, which is produced by the sun''s core, is seamless with Xia Jiuyang''s constitution.


    Before breaking through from the Jiuyou devil Kingdom, Lu Ming handed the sun god stone to Xia Jiuyang.


    Xia Jiuyang was shocked. He wanted to refuse. After all, it was too expensive. But Lu Ming said about the war, and then Xia Jiuyang took it back.


    The sun god stone and Xia Jiuyang''s constitution are seamless and perfectly matched. Xia Jiuyang''s refining and refining perfectly integrated with him.


    As soon as the sun god stone came out, with the help of the power of the sun god stone, Xia Jiuyang''s cultivation soared for a short time, reaching the second level of Emperor Wu.


    In the emperor''s eyes, a cold light, like two sword lights, stabbed at Xia Jiuyang.


    "Even if there is a sun god stone, it will die as well!"


    Emperor one''s voice rang out, the sword roared, killing Xia Jiuyang.


    Xia Jiuyang controls the Huangling tower and smashes it towards the emperor.


    "Jiuyang magic fist!"


    Xia Jiuyang roars, his body glows, and then the nine wheels of the sun emerge from his body.


    Kill!


    Xia Jiuyang rushes to Diyi, and his fists bombard Diyi continuously,


    boom! Boom! ...


    the air was boiling, and the two men launched a war. The scene was amazing, and for a moment, they were even.


    "My God, it''s so strong!"


    "If such power falls on the ground, can it pierce the earth?"


    In the holy city, countless warriors look up into the sky with deep shock in their eyes.


    Emperor Wu''s powerful hands, the power has been enough terror, not to mention the emperor''s level of war.


    The whole holy city is glowing. In every corner, there are inscriptions emerging, forming a light curtain. Occasionally, there is energy falling from the top, which is blocked by the light curtain.


    Otherwise, the whole holy city will be destroyed.


    "Xia Jiuyang, how could he fight against emperor Yiwu emperor?"


    Some of the onlookers were shocked.


    Xia Jiuyang''s fighting power is beyond imagination.


    Even if Xia Jiuyang has the emperor''s spirit soldiers, but Xia Jiuyang''s cultivation is just the first stage of Emperor Wu''s cultivation. The general emperor of martial arts, even if he controls the emperor''s spirit soldiers, can''t fight against the emperor.


    But Xia Jiuyang did.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1342

    "The spirit body of Xia Jiuyang is very powerful and not trivial. I''m afraid it''s not an ordinary spirit body!"


    "Yes, the spirit body of Xia Jiuyang is a rare spirit body in the world. It is not an ordinary spirit body at all!"


    Some emperors talked about it.


    High in the air, Emperor Wu and Xia Jiuyang fought dozens of moves in a twinkling of an eye.


    In the Vietnam War, the colder the cold light in the eyes, the stronger the opportunity to kill.


    "Villain, death!"


    Suddenly, the emperor exploded and roared. In his hand, a golden sword appeared, and the strength of the sword soared.


    "The emperor''s spirit soldier!"


    Lu Ming''s pupil suddenly shrinks.


    The sword in the emperor''s hand is undoubtedly the emperor''s spirit soldier.


    Emperor Yi finally took out the emperor''s spirit soldiers.


    To Lu Ming''s surprise, the emperor''s spirit soldiers are very similar to those of emperor Hongcheng. They seem to be the same kind of emperor''s spirit soldiers.


    When!


    With one sword, the emperor chopped it on the imperial tower and directly split it into flying pieces.


    Later, the sword was cut to Xia Jiuyang.


    After all, Xia Jiuyang''s cultivation was far from emperor one. After emperor Yi took out the emperor''s spirit soldiers, he was completely defeated. He was cut off by a sword, and he vomited blood in his mouth and was severely injured.


    "Master!"


    Yan fanatics were shocked.


    "Kill!"


    Emperor one holds the emperor''s spirit soldier battle sword, the killing machine is cold as a knife, and kills toward the summer Nine Yang.


    With this sword, he will take Xia Jiuyang''s life.


    Shua!


    At this time, Lu Ming rushes out. In the process of rushing out, the nine dragon powers in his body break out. At the same time, Jiulong blood and the third blood vein emerge at the same time.


    Lu Ming incarnated in Jiulong. With a twist of his body, he jumped at emperor Yi and grabbed out with one claw.


    The Dragon claws are full of chaotic artistic conception.


    This move, Lu Ming almost used all his strength.


    "Lu Ming, if you want to save him, kill you first!"


    Emperor a cold drink, the sword does not stop, toward Lu Ming cut.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s Dragon claws are caught on the sword.


    Lu Ming felt that a terrible sword Qi was extremely sharp, as if it could destroy everything in the world.


    The chaotic artistic conception of dragon claw was wildly shaken. Finally, it was cut open. The terrible sword spirit penetrated the chaotic artistic conception and fell on Jiulong.


    Shua!


    Jiulong''s huge body was directly attacked and flew out. After flying for a hundred miles, it stopped. The body of Jiulong was covered with sword marks.


    Emperor Yi controls the emperor''s spirit soldiers with all his strength. His power is really terrible. Lu Ming can barely get under the crotch with all his strength. However, the body of Jiulong blood is full of scars and almost collapses.


    With the power of blood, the wounds on Jiulong''s body were quickly repaired.


    "Lu Ming, I said, you can''t help it!"


    Emperor a look indifferent, holding a sword, continue to kill toward the summer Nine Yang.


    Roar!


    Kowloon screams for help.


    Shua!


    An old man in red appears in front of Lu Ming and cuts him with a sword.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    The old man in red robe is another strong man around the emperor, who is at the top of the two ranks of Emperor Wu and Emperor.


    "If you want to rely on more, you will win. Kill!"


    Here, manhuang, quluo and so on drink and kill the old man in red robe.


    "If you want to do it, I will accompany you!"


    "Kill!"


    The emperor over there also moved, killing the barbarian emperor and others.


    "Damn it, go to war!"


    "War!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A scuffle broke out. The emperor Tianshen palace and the emperor on Beiyuan''s side fought each other. They chose one of their opponents and flew into the air to fight.


    When!


    Xie ran and di Hongcheng also started. A sword light and a sword light almost tore the sky. They fought to the high altitude, and the others avoided.


    "Let''s go!"


    On the other side, the zhentianshen army and the emperor of Xie''s family also started fighting each other.


    The old army leader and Xie Tianqiong launched a fierce confrontation.


    In the war against Emperor Wu, the old emperor will be defeated.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The high altitude of the holy city, all of a sudden chaos, dozens of emperor hands, destroy the atmosphere of heaven and earth, vast ten sides, spread out a million miles.


    In the holy city, if it had not been for the protection of an infinite array of inscriptions, and those emperors flew to the sky to fight and deliberately avoid the holy city, the holy city would have been gone.


    Even so, the breath of destroying everything was so terrible that countless people in the holy city trembled and knelt down.


    Even some of them are pale.


    This kind of war is so amazing that even the supreme can''t intervene. Once it is involved, it will vanish in an instant.


    Yan fantu, Xie Nianqing and others looked up and looked worried.They want to intervene, but find that they can''t do it at all. They can only watch.


    The supreme masters of all parties did not start their hands and looked up into the sky.


    They understand that the war between the emperors in the sky is the one that determines the pattern of the land of shenhuang. Which side wins is the one that wins.


    Boom!


    Jiulong dragon claw is taken out, and the old man in red robe is confronted with the same move and share the same fate.


    "Lu Ming, I will kill Xia Jiuyang first and then you. Today, no one can save you!"


    Emperor Yi sneered.


    The pattern is very clear, their peak combat power, occupy the advantage.


    He and the red robed old man are invincible.


    The emperor stepped away and killed Xia Jiuyang.


    "Fight to the death!"


    Xia Jiuyang drinks heavily and intends to fight emperor Yi with his injured body.


    "Tuqian!"


    At this time, Lu Ming''s eyebrows glowed, and a huge figure appeared, holding a huge Tomahawk and chopping toward the emperor and the emperor.


    It''s amazing.


    The emperor''s pupil shrinks and he doesn''t care to deal with Xia Jiuyang. With a wave of his sword, he cuts with a giant axe.


    When!


    Tuqian and Emperor Yiyi were shocked and retreated one after another.


    "The second peak of Emperor Wu? Emperor''s spirit soldier? No, it''s a puppet. Lu Ming, how can you have such a powerful puppet? "


    The emperor''s spiritual knowledge swept away the earth and roared with disbelief.


    Lu Ming has such a powerful puppet.


    Tu Qian didn''t say a word. When he mentioned the Tomahawk, he killed the emperor.


    When!


    Emperor Yi can only fight against Tuqian.


    Tuqian also controls the emperor''s spirit soldiers, not weaker than the emperor, and the strong fight fiercely.


    Xia Jiuyang''s whole body is full of fire, and the power of the sun god stone is constantly pouring into his body. His injured body is recovering rapidly.


    "Damn it, I''ll kill you first!"


    The old man in the red robe drank, and a golden sword appeared in his hand.


    as like as two peas, the sword is almost the same as the sword in the hands of emperor Yi and Emperor Hongcheng.


    This kind of emperor''s spirit soldier seems to be a complete set. Lu Ming is more sure that the origin of emperor one seems extraordinary.


    The origin of emperor Yi, originally very mysterious, ten thousand years ago, it seems to be a sudden appearance.


    "Who can you kill?"


    When the red robed old man took out the emperor''s spirit soldiers and wanted to kill Lu Ming, there was a clear voice and a terrible sword spirit behind him. He chopped at the old man in red robe.


    The red robed old man was shocked. He quickly turned back and cut out a sword to split the sword Qi.


    "Lu Ming!"


    The pupil of the old man in red shrinks and his face changes.


    Behind him is Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s second body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1343

    "Old man, the war between you and me has just begun!"


    In jiulongkou, Lu Ming''s voice comes out. Then, a thunder tripod emerges and becomes bigger quickly. It smashes at the old man in red robe.


    Roar!


    Jiulong''s body twists, and the mood is full of chaos. With nine dragon claws, he grabs the old man in red robe continuously.


    At the same time, Minglian''s body also moved. As soon as he stepped on it, endless inscriptions appeared in the void. More than a dozen large arrays emerged at the same time, and more than 100 huge chains came out, winding toward the old man in red robes.


    "Break it for me!"


    The red robed old man chopped out with one hand and flew the thunder tripod. At the same time, the golden sword was cut horizontally and more than 100 chains were cut off.


    But then, Kowloon attacked.


    Nine dragon claws are filled with chaotic brilliance, collapsing the space, and their power makes the old man in red panic.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    the sword Qi roared. On the body of Minglian, mysterious runes appeared on his body, forming a terrible killing array. The secondary body flicked between his fingers and ejected nine sword Qi. Each sword Qi was so powerful that the old man in red robe was afraid of it.


    Lu Ming''s main body and secondary body are the same consciousness. They are perfectly matched.


    The red robed old man''s pupil shrinks, controls the emperor''s spirit soldiers, and instantly cuts out dozens of sword Qi, covering the whole body.


    Although the power of the emperor''s spirit soldiers is strong, it can cut off dozens of sword Qi at once, disperse the energy and greatly reduce the power.


    Boom!


    Jiulong dragon claws caught, more than a dozen sword Qi were destroyed.


    On the other side, the sword Qi cut by the second body collided with more than ten swords and dissipated one after another.


    However, as soon as the sword Qi dissipated, a large array appeared in the sky.


    This time, there were large formations to trap the enemy and also large formations to attack. The dense brilliance flooded the old man in red robes.


    The old man in red can only fight back.


    For a time, the red robed old man was completely passive.


    Lu Ming''s main body and secondary body are equivalent to the military emperor''s double peak, which is equivalent to that of the old man in red robe. However, the combination of main body and secondary body is not as simple as one plus one equals two.


    With the combination of the two, one is martial arts and the other is refined. All kinds of techniques of trapping and attacking the enemy, like a storm, pour out towards the enemy, leaving the enemy no chance to breathe.


    Even though the red robed old man manipulated the emperor''s spirit soldiers, he could not form an effective counterattack for a while. Under the general attack of Lu Ming, he could only protect himself.


    Many people watching the war were shocked.


    Two Lu Ming join hands, will control the emperor''s spirit soldiers of the two peaks of the strong, down in the wind.


    On the other side, Tuqian, regardless of life and death, launched a crazy attack and entangled emperor Yi.


    At this time, Xia Jiuyang''s injury was almost the same. He joined the battle group and besieged emperor Yi with Tuqian.


    The war situation, for a time fell into a state of anxiety.


    As the two sides fought fiercely, it was hard to see which side could win.


    Hiss!


    In the fierce battle between Lu Ming and the old man in red robe, a slight sound of breaking the air rings behind Lu Ming''s main body.


    Then, a black sword light, broken space, suddenly appeared behind Kowloon, a sword stabbed at Kowloon.


    This time, it was very sudden, and when the sword light stabbed, it hardly fluctuated, and the speed was amazing.


    It''s too late for Kowloon to dodge.


    Poof!


    The black sword light pierced into the body of Jiulong, and the terrible sword spirit was rampant.


    At the same time, a figure wrapped in a black robe also emerged.


    The man was thin, pale and ferocious.


    "Die, Lu Ming, die, dare to kill my son Mingzi, die for me!"


    The man''s face was ferocious and roared.


    Touch!


    The body of Kowloon, it broke down.


    But when the black robed man was happy, a stone tablet appeared, and a stronger breath than the blood of Kowloon erupted.


    The blood of prison stele!


    "Boom


    At the critical moment, the black robed man resisted with the black sword in his hand, but his body was still shaken and flew out, spitting blood.


    "The first emperor, you want to die!"


    From the blood of the Zhen prison stele, Lu Ming is full of murderous voices.


    This black robed man is the first Ming emperor of Nanming. His strength is very strong, reaching the level of Wu Emperor.


    However, it was just the early stage of Wu Huang''s duality. Moreover, there was no emperor''s spirit soldiers, so Lu Ming didn''t pay attention to it.


    Shua!


    At this time, the red robed old man finally seized the opportunity to cut out a sword, and the sword spirit was cut at the bottom of the blood vein of the Zhen prison stele. There, it was the remnant of the blood vessel of the Zhenyu stele, which was indestructible.


    When!


    With the help of the old man in red robes, the stele flies out from afar in the direction of the first emperor of the Ming Dynasty.The first emperor was shocked and was about to escape.


    But in the void in front of him, suddenly a great array appeared, hundreds of chains, winding toward him.


    Minglian''s second body has made a move.


    "Open it for me!"


    The first emperor of the nether drank, and cut out the long black sword in his hand, trying to split the chain.


    However, his cultivation was far worse than that of the old man in red robe, and there was no spirit soldier of emperor. With one sword, he cut off only a few chains, and more chains wound around him.


    However, the blood of Zhenyu stele has already arrived, and the whole body is filled with chaotic artistic conception, which is suppressed by the first Ming emperor.


    "If you dare to be distracted, just get rid of one. Kill!"


    On the other side, the old man in the red robe was overjoyed, and his eyes were full of ferocious light.


    The sword in the hand soars and kills the second body of Minglian.


    In his opinion, Lu Ming was stupid to kill the first emperor.


    In this way, he can kill the second body first. As long as one is killed, the other is not enough to fear.


    Terrible sword light, cut to the secondary body.


    However, his face was calm, and his steps continued to tread, and his body retreated. At the place where he retreated, a large array of formations appeared constantly.


    "Break, break, break!"


    The old man in red robe cut out his sword and cut through the withered and decayed. He split up a large array and killed him at leisure.


    The killing array on the second body is more brilliant, revealing a lot of sword spirit, but they are all split by the old man''s sword in red robe.


    The old man in red approached Lu Ming''s second body very quickly.


    At this time, Minglian''s eyebrows glowed, and two sword lights suddenly appeared, killing the old man in red robe. The speed was extremely fast.


    In addition, in the two sword lights, there is the sound of the Phoenix.


    "Not good!"


    The red robed old man was awed by the two sword lights, which made him feel dangerous, and his hair stood up.


    At the critical moment, he did not care to pursue Lu Ming''s secondary body. He fought back to defend his sword and chopped at two sword lights.


    When! When!


    His arm, however, was shot by two red swords.


    "What a powerful force, this is..."


    the old man in red robe was surprised. When he saw the two sword lights, his eyes were slightly frozen.


    These are two little swords. They are just the length of one hand. They look like two feathers.


    Faintly, there is the sound of the Phoenix.


    Yes, these two swords are made of phoenix feathers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1344

    At that time, Lu Ming entered an island in the sky for the first time along with the ancient city. Lu Ming once got five phoenix feathers.


    After that, Lu Ming gave some things about the way of Minglian to Minglian secondary body, including most of the materials for refining utensils, when he entered the secret place of the holy mansion and accepted the inheritance of Tianxuan saints.


    In recent years, with the improvement of cultivation, Minglian has also refined five phoenix feathers into five flying swords, which Lu Ming calls Huangyu flying swords.


    Huangyu flying sword is extremely sharp, invincible and powerful.


    Just now, Ming refined the second body and used two pieces to force the old man in red robe back to defend.


    Ah!


    On the other side, a scream rang out.


    The first emperor of the Ming Dynasty was defeated by Lu Ming at all. His blood was suppressed on the prison stele. His body cracked and his blood gushed.


    Boom!


    After the second suppression, the body of the first emperor of the Ming Dynasty was unbroken. The spirit and spirit of the first emperor were also blown apart, and the body and spirit were destroyed.


    The strongest emperor in Southern Ming became the first emperor to be killed after the war began.


    And it was Lu Ming who killed them!


    In the holy city, countless warriors who saw this scene all took a cool breath.


    In the past years, the first Ming emperor of Nanming was absolutely an invincible figure in the world. With a stamp of his foot, not only Nanming, but also the whole divine wasteland, had to shake.


    In the past, such a character, like a myth, pressed on the hearts of countless warriors, so that all people mentioned, are trembling characters.


    But such an extraordinary figure, said to die, was killed by the stronger.


    Hum!


    After killing the first empress of the underworld, the blood of the prison stele vibrated, and the old man in red robes was suppressed.


    "Damn it!"


    The red robed old man roared in his heart and killed the second body.


    However, there are many ways to cultivate the secondary body, and a variety of large formations emerge constantly. Some of them are trapped, harassing, defending, attacking and attacking.


    At the same time, the killing array and two Huangyu flying swords on the secondary body are so powerful that the old man in red robes dare not neglect. For a time, although he forced the secondary body to retreat again and again, he could not do anything about it.


    Boom!


    When the blood of the town prison stele is killed, it is suppressed towards the old man in red robe. On it, the chaotic artistic conception is over, and the void is collapsing, which makes the old man in red robe breathe a little.


    When!


    The old man in red robe holds a sword in both hands, and cuts a sword on the blood of the town prison stele.


    The blood of the prison stele vibrates and flies out.


    However, the terrible force on the prison stele also changed the face of the old man in red robe. He seemed to be hit by hundreds of mountains, and his body thumped back several steps.


    On the other side, the second one was killed.


    Whew! Whew!


    The two Huangyu flying swords are extremely sharp, fast as lightning, and can hardly be caught by the naked eye. They stab at the old man in red robe, and the old man in red takes up 12 points of spiritual resistance.


    The space fluctuates. The next person steps into the air and approaches the old man in red step by step. With each step, the void emerges in a large array.


    "It''s too hard to handle!"


    The old man in the red robe was shaking in his heart, his eyes were full of anger, and he felt extremely subdued.


    Lu Ming is really hard to deal with.


    In terms of combat power, he controls the emperor''s spirit soldiers, and his combat power is absolutely superior to Lu Ming. Neither of Lu Ming''s main body nor his secondary body can be his opponent. He will suppress or even kill him.


    However, when the two are combined, their power will increase in geometric multiples, and various means emerge in endlessly. Even if he has combat power, he can not play it out. If he is careless, he will be in danger.


    He roared, and Zhenyuan broke out. His sword was cut out in a crazy way. The golden sword light was constantly chopped out, and it was slashed in all directions, forming a terrible sword storm.


    Boom! Boom!


    A large array, broken, defeated.


    Lu Ming''s main body and secondary body smile coldly. They don''t attack. They just engrave the array on the secondary body and constantly bombard the old man in red robe.


    Controlling the emperor''s spirit soldiers is a very expensive thing for Zhenyuan. The red robed old man''s fierce attack will not last long.


    Sure enough, after a while, the old man in red began to gasp and hiss, and the consumption of Zhenyuan was serious.


    "No, it can''t go on like this. I''ll join hands with emperor Yi and cooperate with each other. The situation will be much better."


    The red robed old man thought to himself, he realized that it was too passive to fight Lu Ming alone. If he cooperated with others and others cooperated with him, he could kill Lu Ming with lightning.


    Thinking of this, he would rush to the emperor.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s main body and secondary body, eyes at the same time with a cold light.


    Boom!


    The prison stele of Lu Ming''s main body is dazzling, as big as a mountain, surrounded by mixed artistic conception, and powerful forces are pouring in from the third blood.


    The stone tablet of the town prison is used to show the heavenly power of the prison. It attacks the old man with red robes and suppresses him.At the same time, the second body lightly drinks, two Huang Yu flying swords, flies toward the red robed old man.


    On the other hand, the lines on the body are dense and dense, forming a terrible killing array. The opportunity of killing is infinite. The whole person of the secondary body is the core of the killing array. The infinite sword Qi is surging and converging into one.


    The whole person of the secondary body turns into a sword Qi and kills the second body.


    Lu Ming launched a powerful attack on the old man in red robe.


    "The emperor''s sword, the sword destroys the sky!"


    Red robed old man, crazy operation Zhenyuan, cut out two swords in succession, two swords as big as mountains, respectively cut toward the main body and the secondary body.


    When!


    The Zhen prison stele collides with a sword Qi, which dissipates and flies out.


    On the other side, there is a contest between sword Qi, whistling and shooting all over the sky.


    Two Huangyu flying swords and secondary body are also blocked.


    But in this gap, there are three sword lights roaring out of the eyebrows of the secondary body.


    There are also three phoenix flying swords.


    These three Huangyu flying swords are beyond the expectation of the old man in red robe.


    Just now, he cut two swords. It was the moment when he was exhausted. It took time to breathe. But Lu Ming had a good chance. At this time, he launched a must kill attack.


    The red robed old man''s pupil contracted rapidly, and he roared in his heart, "no...


    poof! Poof! Poof!


    Three Huangyu flying swords pierced through the body of the old man in red robe.


    One from the eyebrow heart, one from the heart, one from the Dantian.


    Three places, all the key points.


    The red robed old man''s eyes were wide open. It was inconceivable that he would die in this war and be killed by Lu Ming.


    Then, the old man in red is a corpse and falls to the earth.


    A top emperor of Wu and Huang, who controls the emperor''s spirit soldiers, is killed.


    In the holy city, there was an uproar.


    This is a war to reverse the war situation. On the side of emperor Tianshen palace, a top strong man was killed. Then who can resist Lu Ming?


    High in the sky, many emperors fought more and more fiercely.


    Among the emperors, casualties began to appear.


    Some of the emperor''s wounded, even the emperor''s blood sprinkled on the sky, fell on the spot.


    The war was extremely tragic.


    On weekdays, the emperor is on the top, but today, he has to bathe in blood and fight. If he is careless, he will fall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1345

    However, although the emperors were fighting, they were always paying attention to the battlefield.


    At this moment, Lu Ming is found to have killed the old man in red robe, the emperor in Beiyuan, and the emperor in Zhentian army. His morale is greatly improved and his attack is like a rainbow.


    But the emperor god palace and the Xie family, but the opposite, one by one in the heart shocked.


    "How could it be?"


    Someone yelled.


    Lu Ming killed a man who was the top of the two peaks of Emperor Wu and Emperor.


    Lu Ming, how can it be so powerful?


    Will this war be reversed by Lu Ming?


    Boom!


    The nearest battlefield to Lu Ming, Tuqian, Xia Jiuyang and Emperor Yiwu fight one move, both sides retreat.


    Shua! Shua!


    Lu Ming''s main body and secondary body, broken void, appeared on the side of emperor and Emperor Wu, forming a potential of attack.


    "Join hands to besiege me, or kill me together!"


    At this time, Emperor Wu is still very strong, eyes light like a sword.


    "Emperor Yi, why do you need to besiege me to kill you? Today, I''ll calculate the total account with you!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth, and his breath is locked in the emperor.


    "Master Jiuyang, Tuqian, you go to help others, Emperor Yi gives it to me!"


    Lu Ming''s voice came out.


    "Yes


    Tuqian completely listens to Lu Ming''s orders. He does whatever Lu Ming says. With a nod, he flies away and joins other battle groups.


    With an axe, he immediately split an emperor in two.


    "No, join hands and form a battle line!"


    The emperor roars.


    The joining of Tuqian undoubtedly broke the balance. Some emperors roared and some emperors joined together to form a battlefield to defend.


    In this way, we can barely get around with Tuqian.


    "Lu Ming..."


    Xia Jiuyang opened his mouth, some worried about Lu Ming.


    "Master Jiuyang, it''s OK. Emperor Yi and I must make a decision today!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Then be careful!"


    Xia Jiuyang admonishes, also kills to other emperor.


    Lu Ming, on their side, began to gain the upper hand.


    At first, the number of emperors on their side was a little less, but now, the situation has reversed.


    As soon as Xia Jiuyang left, there was Emperor Yiwu and Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    The two sides stood opposite each other, killing planes roaring.


    After many years, Lu Ming finally stood upright in front of emperor Yi and made a decisive battle with him.


    Along the way, Lu Ming experienced endless dangers and hardships, and finally came to the present day. He was able to fight with the emperor.


    Because of the blood essence of Jiulong, the two men are in opposition, and there will be a war eventually.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming spine, there are heat waves, blood light diffuse, that is the change of Jiulong blood.


    At the same time, there was a blood red light on Emperor Wu, and a faint dragon chant came out.


    "Jiulong essence blood!"


    Lu Ming was moved.


    Through the blood of Jiulong, he sensed the Jiulong essence of emperor Yiwu.


    The Jiulong essence of emperor Yi is not like Lu Ming who awakens his blood, but melts into his body.


    Yes, when Emperor Yi got the essence of Jiulong, he was already in the realm of Emperor Wu. He could not use it to awaken his blood. He could only refine it.


    "Kill!"


    Emperor one does not want to delay more. He starts to make trouble and kills Lu Ming.


    Touch! Touch! Touch! ...


    the second body stepped on the void, and a large array of large formations emerged, all kinds of large formations of trapping and attacking the enemy, emitting all kinds of light, and bombarded the emperor and the emperor.


    At the same time, the sword is roaring, and five Huangyu flying swords assassinate Xiang Diyi.


    The blood vessels of the town prison stele, with its chaotic artistic conception, also killed emperor Yi.


    Emperor Yi is very powerful, even a little stronger than the old man in red robe. However, he also falls into the situation of the old man in red robe. Lu Ming''s main body and secondary body join hands to make him in a mess. He can''t give full play to his strength.


    After a moment of fighting, Lu Ming began to gain the upper hand.


    "Lu Ming, today, let me know my strongest fighting power!"


    Emperor one Wu Huang issued a roar of rage, his body, began to shine, all kinds of light, from the emperor''s body.


    These lights, condensing all kinds of different visions.


    There are real dragons flying, Phoenix singing, even Unicorn stepping into the sky, divine birds flying in the sky, iron swords crisscross.


    Even among them, Lu Ming saw the figure of Kowloon.


    "Ten thousand pulse spirit body!"


    Emperor a long roar, his body, emitting a terrible wave.


    Shua! Shua!


    The emperor''s fighting power is greatly enhanced. The golden sword is flying in the sky, and the sword spirit is vertical and horizontal, which breaks everything.The array under the cloth of the second refining body is defeated by sword Qi in an instant.


    When!


    The sword of war is cut on the blood of the stele of the town prison. The blood of the stele of the town prison vibrates wildly and flies far away.


    Fortunately, there are fragments of the Zhenyu stele, which greatly increases the defense power. Otherwise, Lu Ming would not dare to strike hard like this, and his blood will be scattered.


    Ding! Ding! Ding! ...


    five Huangyu flying swords were hit and flew out, and the second body was also the same, retreating repeatedly.


    "What a strong strength!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are fixed.


    Emperor Yi''s fighting power suddenly increased greatly, all from the vision of his body.


    Lu Ming guessed that emperor Yi should have cultivated a powerful spirit body. By borrowing the essence and blood of all spirits, the spirit body cultivated by Emperor Yi broke out with far more power than ordinary spirit body.


    "The spirit of all things, kill!"


    Emperor one big drink, in his body, that kind of creature, suddenly roars, turns into a rainbow light, toward Lu Ming to kill.


    Roar!


    Lu Ming sees that there is a Jiulong, and the shadow of the real dragon and Kirin. It sends out an amazing breath and kills Lu Ming.


    The Zhenyu stele vibrates and exerts its heavenly power, bringing chaos into the mind, and constantly bombards it out.


    Touch! Touch! Touch! ...


    the roar kept ringing.


    The Emperor himself, holding the sword, killed the Ming Lian secondary body.


    "Kill you first!"


    Emperor one cold mouth.


    In his eyes, the secondary body is more difficult to deal with. There are many methods and changes. Only by killing the secondary body first, Lu Ming dominates the body, is not enough to fear.


    "Diyi, you think you killed me. Today, let you see something!"


    Minglian''s face was calm, and he laughed inexplicably at this time.


    Shua!


    Minglian waved his hand and a picture scroll, flying out, and then rapidly grew larger, toward the emperor and Wu Emperor.


    "Ten thousand array chart, ten thousand array chart of refining Cang!"


    The emperor and the emperor were furious.


    "Then let you taste the power of the ten thousand array chart again."


    On the ten thousand array chart, the endless light shines. It is a large array, dense array.


    A large array of lights up, countless terrible attacks fly out, attack to emperor one.


    Whew! Whew!


    Emperor Yi holds a sword, his sword is roaring, he cuts out crazily and destroys one attack after another.


    But wan array diagram, array infinite, infinite attack, seems endless, constantly toward emperor one attack.


    There is no doubt that Wan array Tu is also the spirit of the emperor.


    At that time, liancang''s accomplishments were only equivalent to the first level of Emperor Wu, while emperor one was the second level of Emperor Wu. If it was not for the mystery of the ten thousand array map, how could Lian Cang have the chance to leave a trace of brand and rush into the depths of the earth under the sneak attack of emperor one?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1346

    Liancang, as a master of the Ming Dynasty, was also in charge of the Imperial Army''s ten thousand array maps. His methods were various and mysterious. Emperor Yi attacked him secretly. Even so, liancang finally left a trace of brand and escaped to the ground. However, the Wanzhen map was seriously damaged.


    Over the years, Minglian secondary body has been practicing hard in the secret place of the holy mansion. At the same time, with the improvement of cultivation, it is also repairing the ten thousand array diagram. Up to now, the ten thousand array diagram has been restored, and under the control of the secondary body, its power is amazing.


    Ming Lian''s secondary body has the double peak combat power of Emperor Wu. With five Huangyu flying swords, it is more powerful. At this moment, ten thousand battle charts are presented, and the combat power is almost the same as that of emperor I.


    Emperor Yi can only use all his mind and spirit to deal with Minglian secondary body.


    Hum!


    At this time, the town prison monument blood shock, toward the emperor to suppress and go.


    "Damn it!"


    The emperor roared in his heart and separated a part of his mind to resist Lu Ming''s main body.


    Boom!


    At the same time, Minglian seizes the opportunity to launch a stormy attack.


    "Sleepy for me!"


    In the map of ten thousand formations, there are at least one hundred large enemy formations, and at the same time, they go to suppress emperor Yi and try to trap him.


    Emperor one furiously drinks, tries hard to fight, unfortunately, he finally falls in the inferior position.


    After the Ming Lian secondary body offered ten thousand array maps, the combat power of the main body and the secondary body has surpassed that of emperor one.


    Emperor Yi tried to fight, but after several dozen moves, he was completely suppressed and had little power to fight back.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! ...


    five Huangyu flying swords pierce the void. Even ordinary emperors can''t see clearly, and they can kill the five key points of Xiang Diyi.


    The emperor waved his sword to resist it. Although it was blocked, at this time, the town prison stele was suppressed again. The emperor could only cover the whole body with the domain and Zhenyuan.


    Boom!


    The field and Zhenyuan were frantically shaken. They were defeated by the prison stele, and the emperor''s body was shocked. Even if he had cultivated the spirit body of ten thousand veins, he could not resist it. His face turned white and his mouth of blood gushed out.


    The Wanmai spirit body cultivated by Emperor Yi is very terrible. If it is perfect, it will be extremely powerful. Unfortunately, his practice is not perfect, and he has not completed the cultivation successfully. Therefore, he has always wanted to get Lu Ming''s Jiulong essence blood.


    "Diyi is injured!"


    A lot of people were shocked.


    Emperor one is injured, not Lu Ming''s opponent, is this time, will we win or lose?


    Boom! Boom!


    When Emperor Yi was injured, Lu Ming launched a more violent attack.


    Poof!


    A Huangyu flying sword almost pierced emperor Yi''s heart and passed through his shoulder with a wisp of blood.


    Emperor Yi''s face is whiter. Although Huang Yu''s flying sword has not pierced his vital point, the terrible sword Qi and destructive power still make him more seriously injured.


    He is more seriously injured, so it is more difficult to resist Lu Ming.


    Under the pressure of the prison stele, he vomited blood, his body was staggering, and his breath was weak.


    "Sleepy!"


    The second body drinks lightly, the ten thousand array chart glows, one after another big array emerges, envelops the emperor one.


    Emperor one roars, tries to fight, but this time, he is difficult to rush out for a time.


    On him, all kinds of visions of real dragons and Phoenix were shaking, as if they would collapse at any time.


    "Emperor Yi, today is your death date!"


    The cold voice of Lu Ming was heard from the blood of the prison stele.


    Roar!


    When a dragon chant, the blood of Jiulong flies out of the blood vessels of the town prison stele. With a big mouth and a loud roar, the power of swallowing breaks out and covers the emperor and the emperor.


    "Nine Dragon essence blood, deprive!"


    Lu Ming drank, and his power of swallowing increased wildly.


    We can see that one of the visions of emperor Yi is a Kowloon. At this time, the Jiulong is swallowed by the power of swallowing, and it flies to the blood of Jiulong.


    Lu Ming wants to deprive emperor Yiwu of a drop of Jiulong blood essence.


    "No way!"


    The emperor and the emperor fought hard.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! ...


    when five Huangyu flying swords were shot, Emperor Yi blocked four of them, but was stabbed by one, nearly cutting off half of his body.


    Roar!


    At this time, the blood of Jiulong roared. On the emperor, the vision of Jiulong flew to the blood of Jiulong. At the same time, a drop of blood essence appeared on emperor Yi. The Dragon chanted and flew to Lu Ming.


    Jiulong blood essence, deprived of it.


    Emperor is unwilling, but can only watch helplessly.


    Whew!


    The essence of Jiulong flew into the mouth of Jiulong blood vessel and disappeared.


    Roar!


    Jiulong''s blood makes a startling roar. It seems that he is very satisfied. His breath is full.


    "Xie Qitian, if you don''t start at this time, when will you wait?"


    All of a sudden, Emperor Yi let out an angry roar.


    Lu Ming raised her eyebrows."Nine days copper man, come out!"


    High in the sky, the voice of Xie Qitian was heard.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! ...


    Xie Qitian''s voice fell, and suddenly, from nine different directions of the holy city, a violent vibration came out, and nine powerful breath rose to the sky.


    Then, the people saw that nine golden yellow lights rushed up and flew into the sky.


    "That''s the bronze man!"


    Lu Ming saw that the nine lights were clearly nine bronze statues. The whole body was golden, and the body was made of brass. It was more than three meters tall. On his body, numerous inscriptions appeared.


    The breath is very strong. Each one is a king, which is equivalent to a Martial emperor and a heavy emperor.


    The nine bronze men flew high into the sky, joined the battle group, and all of a sudden drove back the Nine Emperors.


    "With the bronze man!"


    Xie Qitian''s voice came out again.


    At this time, there were nine emperors flying to the nine bronze statues in the Xie family and the emperor''s god palace. It was as if they were exerting blood fusion. These nine emperors were directly integrated into the bronze figures and disappeared.


    And the breath of the nine bronze statues began to rise crazily.


    It broke through the first and second parts of Emperor Wu, and continued to improve until it reached its peak.


    There are two peaks of Wu Huang and nine peaks of Wu Huang.


    "Not good!"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    ...


    the nine bronze men roared and killed the emperor of Zhentian army and Beiyuan.


    Wu Huang''s double peak is really too strong. In general, the Emperor Wu''s weight is too strong to resist.


    Suddenly, a scream sounded, and Lu Ming saw that in a moment, there were five emperors who were killed.


    Here in Beiyuan, the emperor of broken mountain and the emperor of Tianfeng, and the army of God in Zhentian were even more miserable. At one time, three Emperor Wu were killed.


    Five powerful Emperor Wu were killed here.


    In addition, four bronze figures were blocked by Tuqian, Xia Jiuyang and Baizhan Emperor Wu. Otherwise, the losses would be heavier.


    "No, this is the nine day copper man of the Xie family. The nine day copper man of the Xie family is still there!"


    "Back, back!"


    Zhentian Shenjun, the strong men on Beiyuan side, roared with fear.


    It is said that at the beginning of the construction of the ancient holy Dynasty, the first emperor once gathered the experts from all over the world, made great efforts to treasure the materials, and created nine bronze figures. Each of them is extremely mysterious and powerful.


    However, it is said that in millions of years, in the endless war, the nine bronzes of the Xie family have been destroyed. In the wars that destroyed them, they still exist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1347

    As soon as the nine coppers came out, they were under the control of Nine Emperors, and their combat power reached the peak of Wu Emperor''s double peak, which instantly reversed the war situation.


    Bang!


    while Lu Ming was distracted, the emperor burst into flames and burst out of the encirclement and flew into the sky.


    "Lu Ming, it''s you who died today. After all, you are not my opponent!"


    Emperor a roar, the body is filled with cold kill opportunity.


    "Meet, join together!"


    Emperor Wu of Baizhan summoned the people.


    The details of Xie''s family are really amazing. No wonder that in the history of the holy city, it has never been broken. Who can defeat such a powerful foundation?


    How powerful is the military force of the two emperors? The nine emperors are very powerful at the top?


    Baizhan Wuhuang, Tuqian, xiajiuyang, manhuang, Yuexin, Wuhuang, etc. converge together, carefully looking at the nine bronze figures.


    "Kill them, kill them!"


    Xie Qitian gave the order.


    Kill! Kill! ...


    nine bronze statues, three meters tall, step on the void, the void constantly explodes, in an arc, towards the Baizhan Emperor Wu.


    On their side, there are Xie Qitian and the rest of the emperor.


    "Win, Xie family and Emperor god palace, win


    "There is no suspense in this war. From now on, the land of shenhuang will be the world of Xie family and Emperor''s god palace."


    In the holy city, many people who watched the war sighed that there was no suspense in this war.


    The Xie family and the emperor''s god palace won, and the battle situation was settled as soon as the nine bronzes came out.


    Some people sigh that this war is really wonderful. Even the lives of the emperors are like grass roots. Up to now, more than ten emperors have fallen.


    This war will be recorded in history and spread throughout the ages.


    "Fight to the death!"


    Wu Huang roared.


    "Kill!"


    Tuqian, holding a Tomahawk, rushed to a bronze man and chopped it down.


    The bronze man, however, blows out with one blow.


    When!


    Tuqian controls the emperor''s spirit soldiers, and has stronger fighting power. He cuts a bronze man out with an axe.


    "No injuries!"


    The Emperor Wu of Baizhan and others were shocked.


    Although Tuqian cut off a bronze man and got the upper hand, the bronze man did not have a thing at all, just a superficial trace appeared on his fist.


    It''s too hard. The emperor''s spirit soldiers can''t cut down the bronze man. How can we do it?


    A trace of despair flashed in their eyes.


    "We divided three people to deal with this puppet. The others, kill them, don''t let go of any of them!"


    A voice came from a bronze man.


    Shua! Shua!


    Several copper men began to encircle Tuqian, while others killed Wu Huang and others.


    Suddenly, a flash of body, in front of them, appeared two figures.


    It is the main body and secondary body of Lu Ming.


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s main body has been restored to human form.


    "Give me these nine bronze men, and you will deal with the others!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth.


    "Ah? What? "


    Baihuang and others were stunned.


    Nine bronze figures, give them to Lu Ming?


    Lu Ming wants to deal with the nine bronze men alone? How could that be possible?


    Although Lu Ming''s fighting power is strong, it may be possible to deal with two or even three, but how can Lu Ming be an opponent with so many nine day copper men?


    This is the bronze man of the second peak of the ninth Emperor Wu, and it is extremely hard. Even if he is a strong man of the three, he may not be able to do anything about it.


    "Lu Ming, if we join hands, we may not have no hope!"


    "Yes, you''re alone. It''s too dangerous!"


    Manhuang, Yuexin, Wuhuang and so on.


    "Kill, kill Lu Ming first. Since he wants to die, kill him first!"


    High in the sky, Xie Qitian drinks.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    the nine coppers killed Lu Ming one after another. The nine coppers shot together, as if they could crush some.


    "Jiulong God tripod, suppress!"


    On the top of Lu Ming''s head, the blood of Jiulong emerges. With the opening of his mouth, nine big tripods appear in Jiulong''s mouth. As soon as the big tripod appears, it grows rapidly, as big as a mountain, and blows towards the nine bronze men respectively.


    "Jiulong God tripod, you have brought Jiulong Shending!"


    High in the air, the emperor roared with fear.


    Jiulong Shending, which never moves, was refined by the ancient strong to suppress nine dragon veins.


    In history, only Lu Ming once let the Dragon God tripod move, relying on the blood of Jiulong.


    Even emperor Yi got a drop of Jiulong essence blood, but he refined it into his body. He wanted to practice the spirit body of ten thousand meridians. Therefore, he could not move the Jiulong God tripod.Moreover, if the Jiulong Shending is too far away from the nine dragon veins, the Dragon veins will riot and the Jiulong Shending will fly back.


    The key is that Lu Ming took the Jiulong God tripod. Why did no one in Jiulong city send him a message?


    Roar!


    Jiulong roared, and Jiulong God tripod suppressed the nine bronze statues.


    "Broken!"


    The nine coppers shot together and punched out.


    Bang! Bang! ...


    it seems that two metal mountains bombard each other, making a terrible roar. The sound waves of metal impact each other make the faces of some ordinary emperors pale, and the real yuan covering their bodies trembles.


    Touch! Touch! Touch! ...


    then, the nine bronze figures, like a shell, flew out from afar.


    "How could this... Be possible?"


    Xie Qitian and others were stunned.


    Nine bronze statues, fell below, defeated by Lu Ming, were hit and flew out. How could this be possible?


    However, the expressions of Baizhan Emperor Wu and others are quite opposite, and they are ecstatic one by one.


    "Suppress!"


    Lu Ming drinks, nine big tripods, continue to suppress the nine bronze.


    In those years, when Lu Ming was still in Linghai, when Jiulong blood was only level 2, he could control the Jiulong God tripod, fight the supreme, and even finally gather the nine tripods, which could be the same as the emperor.


    Now, Lu Ming''s cultivation is much stronger than that of that time. Besides, Jiulong blood has reached the Ninth level of God level. The power of controlling the Jiulong God tripod is naturally more powerful.


    The nine bronze statues were completely crushed.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    the Jiulong God tripod was suppressed on the nine bronze statues, and their bodies were shaking wildly. The stripe Road on the top of the nine bronze statues seemed to be burning.


    But just a few breaths, as if burning out, the light on the bronze man, quickly dim down.


    Then, there were nine successive blasts, and the nine bronze statues broke apart.


    Jiutian bronze figurines, the nine bronze statues created by the first emperor of Xie''s family in the ancient Saint Dynasty, were finally blown apart under the bombardment of the Jiulong God tripod.


    The Nine Emperors, who merged with the bronze man and controlled the copper man, did not even scream, but went into smoke.


    Nine bronze men, destroyed.


    The scene suddenly quiet, everyone seems to be unable to believe this scene.


    Whew!


    At this time, a body fell from the sky.


    Di Hongcheng, it''s Di Hongcheng. He was killed.


    A figure flashed, Xie ran appeared, and the evil spirit soared to the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1348

    Xie ran was stronger than dihongcheng in the end, and finally killed him.


    During the war, of course, Xie Ran has been paying attention to the war situation. He knows everything that happened on the scene.


    "Let''s fight together and decide the outcome!"


    Xie Luan''s voice spreads out, killing reads like a knife.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Kill!"


    Baizhan Wuhuang, quluo, manhuang and so on, fighting like a rainbow, killed Xie family and the rest of the emperor''s god palace.


    The rest of the Xie family and the emperor''s god palace had no intention of war at all.


    "Lu Ming is invincible. Escape!"


    "Let''s go!"


    The emperor of Xie''s family and the emperor''s god palace almost broke out of fear. At this time, he had no intention of fighting and turned around and ran away.


    When! When! ...


    Jiulong Shending vibrated, suppressed all directions, and blocked the way.


    Shua!


    Emperor Wu Huang, suddenly toward a direction.


    The situation is over, Emperor Yi is ready to run away.


    "Diyi, where to go


    Lu Ming drinks, two Jiulong God tripods, and goes to suppress emperor Yi.


    Bang! Bang!


    Emperor Yi resisted with the sword of the emperor''s spirit soldiers, but it was of no use at all. The sword was humming, and the emperor vomited blood, and his body almost burst open.


    "Burning!"


    Emperor Yiwu Huang hissed and roared. Around his body, those real dragons, Phoenix and other visions suddenly burst into flames. The breath of emperor Yiwu emperor suddenly soared several times.


    Shua!


    Emperor a Martial emperor into a rainbow, suddenly rushed out of the encirclement, toward the distance fly.


    "Chase!"


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming controls the Jiulong God tripod and pursues the emperor.


    At the same time, he secretly ordered Tuqian to take people to kill the emperor''s god palace and the rest of Xie''s family.


    After the siege of Jiulong God tripod, the rest of Xie family and Emperor god palace were surrounded by Tuqian, Baizhan Wuhuang and others.


    Here, he doesn''t have to worry about it. The overall situation is settled.


    Although there are still some emperors left in the Xie family and the emperor''s god palace, they are not too strong. Xie Tianqiong is blocked by the old army master, and they are still fighting.


    Lu Ming and their side, there are Tuqian, Xie ran, and Baizhan Wuhuang and Xia Jiuyang.


    Whew! Whew!


    They were gone in a flash.


    In the Imperial City, a great war broke out again, but this war has no suspense.


    Xie family and Emperor god palace, one by one emperor was killed, fell here.


    Lu Ming and Emperor Yi, a chase and a escape, in an instant tens of thousands of miles.


    At the same time, Lu Ming''s main body appears a series of inscriptions, which are auxiliary inscriptions, almost all of which increase the speed, so that Lu Ming''s speed increases greatly, and he begins to approach the Emperor Wu.


    "Diyi, if you are defeated, where do you want to escape?"


    Lu Ming''s voice came out, and the operation of Fengyuan was faster and faster.


    The emperor''s face was pale, his eyes were very cold, and he was full of murders. He did not say a word, and ran away crazily.


    On his body, the flaming fire made him amazing.


    Diyi, this is the spirit of burning his myriad pulse.


    "Lu Ming, don''t be too happy too early. This morning, I will tear you to pieces!"


    The emperor roared in his heart, and his killing thought of Lu Ming was extremely powerful.


    He practiced for ten thousand years, deprived of all kinds of blood vessels, used the essence of various strong men, and cultivated the spirit body of ten thousand channels. Originally, he was almost finished, and his cultivation was complete.


    But now, it''s all done.


    In order to save his life, he is lucky to escape.


    Two people chase one escape, the speed is amazing, directly broke through the void, in the space of different degrees.


    Soon after, he crossed Zhongzhou and came to Beiyuan. Behind him, he flew to the boundless sea.


    "Damn it!"


    Emperor Wu roared in his heart and became more and more anxious. He was seriously injured. After a long journey, his injury was even more serious.


    In this way, Lu Ming will catch up with her.


    He is unwilling, how can he die here? He wants to break Lu Ming into pieces.


    Suddenly, he clenched his teeth and showed a resolute look.


    "Lu Ming, you wait for me!"


    As soon as the emperor let out a roar, the flame on his body suddenly rose.


    "Blow it up, burn it for me!"


    Emperor one roars, then, his speed, suddenly soars, through the heavy space, extremely fast far away, and Lu Ming''s distance, in the rapid expansion.


    "This guy..."


    Lu Ming also admired emperor Yi''s decisiveness. He could see that emperor Yi had completely burned his spirit body. His spirit body of myriad veins was completely cultivated. Even if he escaped, the realm of emperor Yi might not be maintained and would regress.In the future, it was even difficult to upgrade. In order to protect his life, Emperor Yi also fought hard.


    The distance between them is getting bigger and farther. At last, Lu Ming can hardly see the shadow of emperor Yi.


    After half a sound, Lu Ming can''t see it completely and can''t sense the existence of emperor one.


    But Lu Ming stops.


    "I was still escaped by this guy. However, this guy was seriously injured and completely burned his spirit body. The state of mind would certainly retrogress. In the future, it would not pose any threat to me, but..."


    Lu Ming frowned and thought of emperor Hongcheng and the old man in red robe.


    Where did these two people come from? And the use of unified imperial spirit soldiers, is there a powerful force behind emperor one?


    Emperor Yi himself, Lu Ming is not worried. What he worries about is the possible power behind emperor Yi.


    "Forget it, soldiers will block the water and cover the earth!"


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming turns to the holy city.


    When Lu Ming returned to the holy city, the battle of the holy city was over.


    There is no suspense.


    There are thousands of soil, Xie chaos, the war is almost one side down.


    The emperor in the palace of God of heaven was almost killed. Only a few of them were originally the overlord of Zhongzhou. The emperor who turned to Emperor No. 1 surrendered and was controlled by Xie Luan and others. The array was engraved at the back, and they could only obey them obediently.


    And Xie''s emperor, also only a few, the rest were killed.


    Xie Qitian, the old emperor, Xie Tianqiong and a white haired old man were surrounded by Xie Luan and others.


    Xie ran and they knew the relationship between Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing, and they also knew that Xie Nianqing was a member of the Xie family. Therefore, they did not kill these people, but deliberately waited for Lu Ming to come back.


    Xie Qitian and others, standing on the platform, have no eyes and are full of despair.


    Lost, ruined.


    This time, Xie family than 30000 years ago Xie chaos chaos world, betrayed Xie family also miserable.


    Last time, they at least suppressed Xie Luan, retained some strength, and hope to recover slowly.


    But this time, they were completely defeated, the experts were dead and wounded, unable to return to heaven.


    "How could that happen?"


    In the holy city, countless sons of the Xie family, such as Xie Yan and others, were paralyzed on the ground with no God in their eyes.


    The Xie family was defeated, and the emperor was defeated. Other people could not return to heaven. If they started, they would just die.


    The eyes of other warriors are extremely complicated.


    From now on, will the ancient sage Dynasty Xie family, which has been handed down for millions of years, be destroyed?


    From now on, who will rise and fall in the land of shenhuang?


    Coincidentally, many people''s eyes, looking at Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1349

    "Marshal Lu!"


    "Marshal Lu!"


    Seeing Lu Ming coming back, the emperors saluted Lu Ming one after another.


    They look at Lu Ming with awe and reverence.


    Whether it is the emperor of Baizhan Wuhuang and other town god army, or the emperor of Beiyuan, it is the same.


    Lu Ming was the only one who was able to win the war.


    At the beginning, Lu Ming showed his incredible fighting power. He killed the first Ming emperor, killed the red robed old man, and fought emperor Yi. He slowly changed the situation of the war and let them take the upper hand.


    At that time, they thought that they were going to lose. There was no hope of this war.


    However, at the critical moment, Lu Ming made great efforts to turn the tide back. He killed the bronze man of Jiutian and killed the Nine Emperors of the other side. This time, the war situation was completely reversed and they locked in the victory.


    Without Lu Ming, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Hearing the movement, Xie Qitian, the old emperor and others trembled slightly and looked at Lu Ming with complicated eyes.


    It''s all this young man, all of him. Xie Jiacai is now in such a state.


    At the beginning, it was Lu Ming who rescued Xie ran, and Xie ran threw out the order of the heavenly king, which changed the pattern of shenhuang land and disrupted the deployment of Xie family, which directly led to the later war.


    This time, it was also because of Lu Ming and Xie''s failure.


    "Are we wrong, because of the purity of blood, is it worth it?"


    The old emperor is more old. With a long sigh, his voice falls in Xie Qitian''s ears, which makes him more complicated.


    Yes, is it worth it?


    Speaking of all this, he did not cause all this. If he treated Xie Nianqing well, Lu Ming would probably get together with Xie''s family and even become their Xie family''s.


    Then, it is not impossible for them to give thanks to their families and reunite with God.


    It''s all because of him.


    He turned Lu Ming into an enemy by himself. At the moment, he didn''t know what it was like.


    "Lu Ming, what about Emperor Yi?"


    Xie ran to Lu Ming and asked.


    "He escaped!"


    Lu Ming replied.


    "Escaped?"


    Xie Luan slightly a Leng, way: "also OK, the emperor''s vitality is greatly injured, also can''t turn up what storm!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    "Marshal Lu, what should I do with the Xie family? Kill or not? "


    The emperor asked Lu Ming.


    Everyone''s eyes are on Lu Ming.


    After this war, Lu Ming''s position in the hearts of the people was very important, even far more than Xie ran.


    Lu Ming looks at Xie Nianqing.


    At the moment, Xie Nianqing looks at Xie Qitian and others, and doesn''t know what he is thinking?


    "Xiaoqing, they will give it to you."


    Lu Ming walks to Xie Nianqing and says.


    Xie Nianqing showed hesitation in her eyes, and a trace of impatience flashed through her eyes.


    Lu Ming sighed. He had already guessed the result.


    Xie Nianqing''s expression looks cold and cruel, like a witch in general, but deep down in her heart, she is still very emotional.


    Xie Qitian, after all, is her father, the old emperor, after all, her grandfather, is her family.


    Although Xie''s family is merciless to her, she is still ruthless after all.


    "Lu Shuai, Miss Nianqing, Xie''s family has a long history, profound heritage and many experts. It''s a disaster to leave them behind."


    "Yes, I suggest that we kill them to avoid future trouble."


    ...


    other emperors opened their mouths and put forward suggestions.


    "You don''t have to do it!"


    All of a sudden, Xie Qitian opened his mouth and seemed to have made a certain decision. He stepped out with a strong breath and a kind of dignity.


    That''s the majesty of the emperor.


    Xie Qitian''s eyes swept the audience, and his voice was far away: "I am the holy emperor, the ancient pilgrimage emperor. Even if I die, I will not die in your hands, nor in other people''s hands."


    After saying that, Xie Qitian''s fingers suddenly point in his Dantian.


    He suddenly burst out a strong breath, but then, the breath quickly weakened.


    At first, he was Emperor Wu, then he descended to the supreme, and then continued to descend to the spirit God, the spirit fetus...


    finally, Xie Qitian became an ordinary person without any fluctuation of his true Qi.


    He actually abandoned his cultivation.


    Poof!


    Xie Qitian vomited blood and collapsed on the ground.


    He, for the emperor, must die with dignity. Even if he dies, he can''t die in other people''s hands.


    Finally, Xie Qitian looked at Xie Nianqing. His eyes were complicated and seemed to be recalling. After half a ring, he said, "Nianqing, in this life, I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for your mother!"


    This words, let Xie Nianqing Jiao body a shudder, the body slightly trembles.Xie Qitian''s age is far beyond ordinary people. Now he has become a waste, and he can''t live long.


    Lu Ming holds Xie Nianqing''s small hand and slowly calms her down.


    "Oh, it''s just, it''s just that there''s no royal dynasty or family that will last forever in the world."


    After a long sigh, the old emperor looked at Lu Ming and said, "Lu Ming, my Xie family is willing to make a blood oath. All the Xie family members are willing to close the Imperial Palace and ban the palace. Within 10000 years, they will not step out of the palace. From then on, they will no longer pay attention to the God shortage. Can you let me have a life for Xie family?"


    "The palace has been self appointed for thousands of years, and no step will be taken!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    "Well, I promise you!"


    After pondering for a while, Lu Ming said.


    Xie''s family is not enough to be afraid of, not to mention self styled for thousands of years.


    Don''t say ten thousand years, Lu Ming is confident that turning his hands can destroy Xie''s family. After ten thousand years, Lu Ming doesn''t know how far he is. How can he care about a Xie family.


    The other emperors did not speak.


    Lu Ming''s step into the emperor is a matter of certainty. There will be 10000 to 20000 years of longevity. After ten thousand years, how can Lu Ming care about Xie family? How can it turn over any waves?


    Immediately, the old emperor, Xie Tianqiong and so on, all made a blood oath.


    Other senior members of the Xie family, such as the supreme and the powerful in the spiritual realm, all swore their blood one by one.


    "Children of Xie family, follow me into the palace!"


    The voice of the old emperor spread out, and all the family members of the Xie family followed the old emperor and others into the palace. Later, a curtain of light appeared outside the palace, which covered the palace.


    Xie''s family will be self appointed for ten thousand years. Within ten thousand years, they are not allowed to step out of the palace.


    This war has come to an end here.


    In this war, more than half of the emperor''s rulers were lost and more than 67% of the overlords were destroyed.


    It can be said that there has never been such a weak land and so few emperors.


    "Go! Back to the beast tribe


    Lu Ming waves his hand and takes Xie Nianqing to leave.


    Zhen Tianshen army, the emperor of Beiyuan, followed Lu Ming and went to Beiyuan.


    The news of the war also spread from the holy city to the whole land of God and wasteland at an incredible speed.


    God''s land, shake!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1350

    Beast tribe, Council hall.


    The emperor of Zhentian army, the original emperor of Beiyuan, took their seats respectively.


    At the top, there are Lu Ming and Xie Luan.


    In the hall, it was quiet. Everyone looked at each other and no one said anything.


    "What''s next?"


    Xia Jiuyang, the first to speak, broke the deadlock.


    How to act?


    All people''s minds, have a flash of ideas.


    Today, the emperor''s god palace has been destroyed, and Xie''s family has suffered heavy losses. He has been making himself the imperial palace for thousands of years.


    In addition to the western desert, the vast land of God and wasteland is already a thing without owner. So, what should we do next?


    In other words, how should it be distributed?


    This boundless territory, infinite resources, everyone wants.


    Speaking of the small, there were some original hegemonic forces on the scene, such as Tianxia academy and Xuankong mountain.


    How should these forces distribute their territory?


    Generally speaking, it is the zhentianshen army and the forces of Beiyuan. How should they get along with each other and how to distribute them?


    Even in Beiyuan, there are two forces, Lu Ming and Xie ran, who are just allies.


    The crowd was silent again, especially the Zhentian army.


    This is an important problem. If it is not solved properly, it will be a great war again.


    But the Zhen Tian Shen army is not Lu Ming''s opponent. If they want to fight, they can only be destroyed.


    Therefore, the strongmen of the Zhentian army are the most complicated in their hearts, and they can hardly speak.


    There are no two tigers in one mountain. Lu Ming and Xie Luan will take them for an operation next?


    They have no bottom in their hearts.


    "Why don''t we form an alliance?"


    Thank you for a long time.


    "Alliance?"


    Many people were shocked and thought.


    "We have formed an alliance, and all the forces have formed one force. The whole God wasteland is under our control. Why bother about the territory and territory?"


    Xie ran smiles.


    "I agree!"


    "I agree with it!"


    At the beginning, quluo, moye, xiajiuyang, manhuang, Yuexin, Wuhuang and others all started to express their approval.


    "Ha ha, the emperor''s proposal is good, and I agree with it!"


    The old leader of Zhentian God army laughed and expressed his ideas.


    Finally, all eyes are on Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming, I haven''t spoken yet.


    "I don''t have a problem!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "Well, that''s settled!"


    Xie ran smiles.


    "For the alliance, who is it?"


    All of a sudden, there is an emperor''s mouth, the scene, and a quiet.


    Who is the leader?


    Alliance is to form a force. There is no doubt that the leader of the alliance is the master of this force, and also the master of the God famine, who dominates the world.


    People''s eyes can not help looking at the old army master, Xie ran, and Lu Ming.


    On the spot, only these three people are qualified.


    "It''s needless to say that the leader of the alliance is Lu Ming. Lu Ming is a young man with unparalleled fighting power. There is no such thing as a god famine since ancient times. Who else can there be other than him?"


    Xia Jiuyang first spoke and recommended Lu Ming.


    "Yes, if not for Lu Ming, how could we have such a situation? It''s us who will die. It''s Lu Ming who has made great efforts to turn the tide. I also recommend Lu Ming as the leader of the alliance! "


    A dean of Tianxia academy then spoke.


    "I also recommend Lu Ming!"


    "Me too!"


    Then, another Dean of Tianxia academy, manhuang and Yuexin Wuhuang, recommended Lu Ming one after another.


    But behind Lu Ming, Zhen Tian Shen ape, Tu Qian sends out breath, not to mention.


    People feel awe inspiring. Unconsciously, Lu Ming''s power and strength are so amazing.


    Lu Ming held up a glass of wine and drank it slowly. He did not speak. No one knew what he was thinking.


    The gods of the town, the emperors, and the night of magic, quluo, and so on. Their eyes twinkled and their hearts calculated what.


    "Ha ha, it''s good. I also intend to recommend Lu Ming as the leader of the alliance."


    Xie ran laughed and expressed his ideas.


    Xie Luan opened his mouth, magic night, quluo, etc. also spoke in succession to support Lu Ming.


    In the end, only the Zhentian army was left.


    The emperor of the Zhentian army sighed, knowing that they were weak and could not compete with Lu Ming. Now that Xie ran supported Lu Ming, how could they say no?


    "Old master, what do you mean?"


    Xie ran looks at the old army leader.


    "Lu Ming''s younger brother, his talent is so brilliant that he has made the greatest contribution this time. Lu Ming is the leader of the alliance, which is the blessing of our God''s wasteland. I have no opinion."The old army master also said.


    The old army leader opened his mouth, and the Emperor Wu of Baizhan also recommended Lu Ming one after another.


    "Well, that''s settled. I''ll see the leader!"


    Xie Luan suddenly gets up from his seat, goes down to the ground and salutes Lu Ming


    Xia Jiuyang and manhuang bowed to Lu Ming after Xie ran.


    Then, quluo and others saluted Lu Ming one by one.


    Finally, they are Zhentian Shenjun and others.


    "Well, since the army is so respected, Lu Ming will not let it go!"


    Lu Ming gets up and calmly accepts the position of alliance leader.


    He did not refuse, nor did he need to refuse. He needed this identity to better protect his relatives and friends.


    "Lord, since we want to form an alliance, what is our name?"


    It has been suggested.


    "The leader of the alliance awakens the blood of Jiulong and is famous all over the world. In my opinion, how about calling it Dragon Alliance?"


    Xia Jiuyang pondered for a moment.


    "Dragon League? I think it can. It''s both concise and domineering. "


    Thank you.


    "Well, it''s called Dragon League!"


    Finally, Lu Ming made the decision.


    If the name is chosen, then the question comes. Where will the headquarters of Longmeng be located in the future?


    Can''t it be in the holy city?


    Donghuang, Beiyuan and Nanming are not good.


    Dragon League, must be the world''s largest, unified God, the headquarters should be located in Zhongzhou, in order to overlook the four sides, the world.


    Finally, people discussed that since Longmeng was newly built, it was better to build a new headquarters.


    It was agreed that they would choose their disciples on the vast land of Zhongzhou. Finally, they decided to build the headquarters of the Dragon League in Longyue mountain, about 300 million miles away, east of the holy city.


    It''s called longhuangcheng!


    After the alliance leader, the name and the headquarters have been agreed, they will start to select important backbone candidates.


    Finally, Xie ran, the old leader of Zhentian God army, was the deputy leader of the Dragon League.


    Other emperors protect the Dharma for the Dragon Alliance.


    Each Dharma protector can coordinate a territory.


    When the trunk is fixed, it is to assign its own tasks.


    At present, there are two main tasks.


    The first is to dispatch manpower to build the dragon palace city.


    Second, dispatch a large army to truly unify the land of God and wasteland.


    Xie''s family claimed that the emperor''s palace of heaven and God was destroyed. In the land of shenhuang, the real overlord power of the emperor was almost all the people of the Dragon Alliance, but there were countless forces, large and small, below the overlord.


    All these forces should be held in the hands of the Dragon League, and the whole land of shenhuang should be really grasped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1351

    The next day, the news spread, the whole Dragon Alliance forces, cheering.


    The war was over, and the Dragon League ruled the country.


    The huge dragon alliance began to work.


    The original major forces sent personnel to Longyue mountain to build the dragon imperial city.


    Some of them sent a large army to invade the world.


    A few days later, the news of the first World War of the holy city spread all over the world, and a great earthquake of magnitude 10 arose in shenhuang. Countless practitioners and countless forces stirred up turbulent waves.


    A few days later, the Dragon Alliance was established and Lu Ming was the leader of the alliance. Through the transmission of jade Fu, it once again swept across the land of shenhuang.


    Numerous big and small forces, hearing the wind and falling, have expressed their willingness to join the Dragon League.


    Now, the Xie family has been making the imperial palace for ten thousand years, and the palace of heaven and God has been destroyed. The Dragon League is truly invincible, and no force dares to resist.


    Later, the long alliance soldiers divided into three routes.


    The old army leader led a large army to sweep all parts of Zhongzhou.


    Xie ran led a large army to attack Nanming.


    Lu Ming led the army to the East wasteland.


    There was almost no suspense. The big and small forces in Zhongzhou surrendered one after another.


    When Xie ran attacked Nanming, he only suffered a little resistance. The rebels were easily killed by Xie ran, and the rest surrendered.


    Half a month after the battle of the holy city, Lu Ming led people to set foot on Liangyi mountain again.


    "Liangyi mountain is finally taken back!"


    Bai Shijin, Du songjue and others are standing in the high altitude, looking at the vast land of Liangyi mountain, I feel thousands of them.


    When they were arrested, they thought that they would never be able to recapture Liangyi mountain in their lifetime. However, they did not expect that they would return to Liangyi mountain again after only a few months.


    "Zongzi, no, the leader..."


    Bai Shijin and others look at Lu Ming in a complicated way, some of whom do not know how to address them.


    "Master, since I am a disciple of master liancang, I am the zongzi of Fu puppet sect. You can call me zongzi in private!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Yes, zongzi!"


    Bai Shijin and Du songjue are very happy.


    Lu Ming is now the leader of the Dragon Alliance, and he is known to respect the world. Originally, they were afraid that Lu Ming could not look down on the Fu puppet clan and did not know where he was located. But now it seems that Lu Ming has not forgotten his origin.


    In the Dragon League, there are many strong people, such as clouds of masters.


    However, there is still no emperor in the Fu puppet clan. They are also afraid that in the long League, the Fu puppet clan can not compete with other strong forces. Other forces will not allocate enough resources and will go to decline.


    But now, they don''t have to worry about it. Lu Ming, the leader of the alliance, is the son of the Fu puppet clan. The Fu puppet clan is absolutely extraordinary in the Dragon League. There is no need to be afraid that there will be no emperor and no resources.


    "Master Bai, master Du, after that, you will take the disciples of the original Fu puppet clan and sit in Liangyi mountain!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Yes, zongzi!"


    Bai Shijin, Du songjue takes orders.


    "Let''s go to Kowloon City!"


    Lu Ming waves and the army marches to Kowloon City.


    As for the Jiulong Shending, after the holy city war, it automatically flew back to Kowloon City to suppress nine dragon veins again.


    To Lu Ming''s surprise, when they arrived in Kowloon City, there was no resistance at all.


    The big and small forces in Jiulong city had already opened the gate. As soon as Lu Ming''s army arrived, the big and small forces in Jiulong city fell down one after another and surrendered to Lu Ming.


    "See the leader of the Dragon Alliance. We are willing to surrender to the Dragon Alliance and do our best for the leader!"


    Five or six of them stood at the front, bowing and bowing, trembling.


    "Ha ha, they are all old acquaintances!"


    Lu Ming stands high in the sky, overlooking the six supreme masters.


    Three of them are Lu Ming''s "old acquaintances". They are the remaining three masters of the six ancient families, namely, the Oriental family, the empty family and the Nangong family.


    The three masters were swept by Lu Ming''s eyes and were in a cold sweat.


    "Leader, we used to be blind. We offended the leader. We will try our best in the future."


    The head of the Oriental family is full of cold sweat.


    The pressure from Lu Ming''s body makes his breathing difficult.


    They know that as long as Lu Ming gives an order, not only they, but also their family, will not be left behind.


    In the rear and in the crowd, many Tianjiao, who had dealt with Lu Ming before and even competed with each other, all knelt down on the ground, their hearts were extremely complicated.


    Such as Dongfang Yu and others.


    A few years ago, Lu Ming was still competing with them.


    But a few years later, Lu Ming has been standing at the top of the shenhuang land. He says that he respects the world and compares people to people.


    "Ha ha!"


    Lu Ming chuckles.


    The master of the Oriental family and others are trembling. They don''t understand what Lu Ming thinks. Will they kill them? This kind of waiting is extremely painful.After half a ring, Lu Ming said faintly, "OK, I allow you to surrender, but all your forces will move away from Kowloon City and move to Beiyuan. Do you have any comments?"


    "No, no comments. Thank you for your kindness. I''m very grateful."


    The head of the Oriental family and others took a long breath of thanks.


    For them, although the city of Kowloon is their foundation and has been developing for nearly ten thousand years, it is a pity to move away like this, but it is much better than the disaster of killing people and killing their families. Naturally, they dare not say no.


    Soon after, those powerful forces in Kowloon City began to travel to Beiyuan by cross-border transmission array.


    Beiyuan, of course, someone arranged for them.


    As for the small forces in Kowloon City, there is no need for them to stay, and they will not be able to make waves.


    After that, Lu Ming left Xia Jiuyang and Yan fanatics. They dealt with Jiulong City, the original Tianshi sect and Wanyao valley. Lu Ming left alone and went to the East.


    Soon after, Lu Ming entered the Tianxuan area, but Lu Ming did not arrive at the Tianxuan sub Palace at the first time. He was the first to go to baishen slope.


    The battle of the holy city has spread all over the land of God.


    Including Tianxuan domain.


    In all the palace divisions of the emperor and the gods, some of them were in great disorder. There was no control, and there were all kinds of things competing for the treasures of the palace.


    And some of them, constrained, are waiting for news.


    They know that if the palace of God is destroyed, there will be powerful forces to take over the territory and territory of the palace, and there will be someone to take over them.


    There was no chaos in the temple.


    In the middle of Tianxuan City, in a courtyard, several people are drinking tea and talking about things.


    At the head of the temple is mu Tian, the leader of Tianxuan sub palace.


    On the edge, it''s Mu Yi and Mu Zheng.


    "I didn''t expect that the vast palace of heaven and God, which has been handed down for thousands of years, will fall down if you say it!"


    Muyi drinks a glass of wine and sighs.


    A few days ago, they received the news, shocked and unbelievable.


    Emperor god palace is so huge that it falls down?


    "The road of martial arts is dangerous step by step. Even if one who cultivates the emperor is careless, he will fall down!"


    Mu Zheng also sighed.


    "It is said that there are more than 20 fallen emperors in this war."


    Mu Tian opens his mouth and his voice interferes slightly.


    Three brothers, the face is full of unimaginable expression.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1352

    The emperor, in their eyes, is like the existence of a God, dominating the world, invincible forever, between the wave, the earth shatter, a thought between, ambush the body of hundreds of millions of people.


    They will never see such figures in their lifetime, but more than 20 of them died in the first World War. They are simply unimaginable.


    "It''s Lu Ming who is in charge of all this."


    Mu Tian suddenly sighed again.


    Mu Yi and Mu Zheng were silent.


    "Elder brother, do you say that Lu Ming is the one we came out of here?"


    Muyi pondered for a moment and asked, his eyes were full of disbelief.


    It is said that in that war, it was a young man named Lu Ming, Tianjiao, who killed more than ten emperors before and after the war. The young man was called Lu Ming.


    Moreover, after the war, almost all the emperors and all the powerful forces in shenhuang land formed an alliance called the Dragon Alliance. The leader of the Dragon Alliance was also Lu Ming.


    "I don''t know. We are in a remote area. The news I received is not very detailed. I only know that Lu Ming was born in Donghuang."


    Mu Tian opens his mouth, and his eyes are filled with a trace of expectation.


    "Born in the eastern wilderness? Can it be the same person? "


    Muyi, muzheng, take a long breath.


    Boom! Boom!


    Suddenly, outside the city of Tianxuan, there was a strong roar.


    "What''s going on?"


    Mu Tian suddenly gets up and his voice is far away.


    Shua!


    A figure appeared and quickly reported: "palace master, the event is not good. The palace master leads people to invade the palace


    "What? Black sword area


    Mu Tian''s face changed greatly.


    "Hateful, Heidao area, this is robbery by fire!"


    Mu was in a rage.


    When the emperor''s heavenly god palace was destroyed, the news came out that the following sub palaces were completely in disorder. Some of the sub palaces directly plundered the treasures belonging to the emperor''s heavenly god palace, and even robbed the treasures of other sub palaces.


    Just like the palace master of Heidao area, he led people to plunder everywhere.


    In any case, the emperor''s god palace has been destroyed, and no one is in charge of it. These people want to plunder a number of treasures, and then fly away to hide and practice.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! ...


    one after another of the figures, rushed into the Tianxuan City, and a strong breath came out.


    "Come, meet the enemy!"


    Mu Tian had a big drink and rose to the sky.


    Mu Yi and Mu are following closely. At the same time, there are also many figures flying out of Tianxuan city to join Mu Tian and others.


    As soon as they met, a group of people flew in front of them, each wearing black robes and carrying black swords on their backs.


    The head of a man, full of flesh, a face of Qiu Xu, the body is bulky.


    "Dao Heng, what do you want to do?"


    Mu Tian was furious.


    "Ha ha, what do you want to do? It''s very simple. Hand over all the miraculous medicines, spiritual materials and treasures of Tianxuan palace. I can spare your life! "


    The big man with a long beard, that is, the sword laughs.


    "Don''t think, Dao Heng, how dare you. Although the palace of heaven and God is destroyed, the Dragon Alliance is established and dominates the world. You will surely take over the original power of the palace. If you do this, you will be pursued by the Dragon Alliance."


    Mu Tian drinks.


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous that the giant creatures like Longmeng can''t notice our marginal wasteland so quickly. Even if they notice that we''re just making a little fuss in their eyes, we won''t investigate. Let''s not talk nonsense. We''d better hand over the treasure!"


    The Dao is ferocious.


    "No way!"


    Mu Tian has a tough attitude.


    "Die, kill!"


    Dao Heng shouts and takes the lead to kill Mu Tian. The people he brings also kill Mu Yi and others.


    Mu Tian''s body is full of the spirit Sea triple breath. After years of cultivation, Mu Tian''s cultivation has made some progress and reached the spirit Sea triple.


    Mu Yi and Mu Zheng also broke through the limit and entered the spirit sea, which was a heavy part of Linghai.


    In addition, there are two martial artists in Tianxuan palace. However, there are more powerful ones in Heidao area. There are eight warriors in Linghai realm. The cultivation of Dao Heng is also the triple of Linghai.


    For a while, Tianxuan domain fell into the downwind.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The fighting between the two sides was very fierce. People were killed continuously, and the bodies fell into Tianxuan city.


    However, although the forces of Heidao area occupy the advantage, it is Tianxuan city after all. Tianxuan domain has the advantage of home court, and can still fight against Heidao area by using various arrays.


    Keng! Keng! Keng!


    Mu Tian and Dao Heng collided with each other and fought dozens of moves in succession.


    "Mu Tian, I didn''t expect that you broke through the three levels of Linghai in silence!"


    Some anxious sounds came from Dao Heng.In the past, the strength of Heidao domain was stronger than that of Tianxuan domain, especially the triple cultivation of Dao Heng and Linghai, which was considered to be strong among the palace owners in some large regions nearby.


    He didn''t expect that Mu Tian could compete with him by reaching the three levels of spiritual sea in silence.


    The war situation, all of a sudden into anxiety.


    ...


    and Lu Ming came to baishen slope.


    Baishen slope, fog filled, hazy, as in the past.


    As soon as Lu Ming''s spiritual knowledge was swept, he found that there were still people guarding the baishen slope, but it was just the cultivation of the king, which was a thousand miles away from Lu Ming.


    As soon as Lu Ming moved, he rushed into the baishen slope. The guards didn''t find anything.


    As soon as he flies into the fog filled area, Lu Ming feels a force acting on him to stop him from flying.


    However, Lu Ming''s current cultivation is much better than that of that time. With the operation of Zhenyuan, Lu Ming counteracted this power and continued to fly towards it.


    The deeper we go, the stronger the power is. In order to suppress Lu Ming, we should completely suppress Lu Ming''s accomplishments.


    When Lu Ming came in, his accomplishments were completely suppressed and became an ordinary person.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Lu Ming feels that the external pressure is extraordinary and amazing.


    Lu Ming''s accomplishments have a sense of being suppressed.


    Moreover, the deeper you go, the more oppressive you feel.


    "The artistic conception floating here is not simple either."


    Lu Ming looks around.


    At the beginning, when he came in, he was lucky to encounter a series of artistic conception of various attributes, so as to understand and improve his artistic conception. Those were left by the strong after his death.


    However, from Lu Ming''s point of view, he can see different things. The artistic conception floating between heaven and earth is indeed left by the strong after his death, but now Lu Ming feels terrible pressure from it.


    Baishen slope, legend is endless years ago, the sky split, fell a body formed.


    Those corpses, Lu Ming estimates, are absolutely above the emperor. They are probably the bodies of saints.


    Therefore, in spite of all the past years, he has to suppress his cultivation.


    "Chaos!"


    Lu Ming''s mind is moving, and the chaotic artistic conception surrounds the whole body.


    As soon as the chaotic artistic conception emerges, Lu Ming feels light, and the pressure disappears without trace.


    "Chaotic artistic conception, still have so mysterious!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1353

    Since the chaotic artistic conception can block the external pressure, Lu Ming has nothing to worry about. Her body is in a flash and turns into a rainbow, which is crisscross in the baishen slope.


    The reason why he came to baishenpo was that he got Lei Ding here. In addition, he saw a round bead in that year.


    There may be some good things in baishen slope, so Lu Mingcai came to see it.


    But after a turn, Lu Ming was disappointed. Apart from the wandering mood, Lu Ming found nothing, let alone treasures.


    Lu Ming is a little disappointed. After all, the baishen slope has been formed for too many years. Moreover, some treasures, such as holy soldiers, can teleport and fly away by themselves.


    In the long past of baishenpo, there may be some treasures, but the past is too long. Some of them may have lost their spirituality and turned into loess. Some may have flown away by themselves.


    Last time, Lu Ming was lucky to get Lei Ding.


    "That''s..."


    suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes brightened, and he saw that the wind was howling in front of him. In the strong wind, there was a ball floating up and down. Outside the bead, a blue bird was flying.


    "It''s the ball!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, this time he came in, he met the ball again.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s body moves, and then she pounces on the ball.


    The bird on the bead, as if frightened, flew into the bead with a cry, and the bead, with the blue light, flew towards the distance.


    "Where to go?"


    Lu Ming exerts the skill of wind element. Her body shape is like electricity, which brings her closer to the ball.


    Yuanzhu is startled again. With a Shua, the speed is greatly increased, and Lu Ming is separated.


    "So fast?"


    Lu Ming was surprised and then overjoyed.


    This bead is extraordinary. Even if it is not as wonderful as Lei Ding, it is at least better than the emperor''s spirit soldiers. Since Lu Ming saw it, how could Lu Ming return empty handed.


    Lu Ming speeds up and chases the ball at top speed.


    A chase and a run, such as two flashes of lightning, will be in the baishen slope transfer several circles.


    Shua!


    At this time, Lu Ming waves his hand and grabs it forward.


    A huge claw, ten miles long and ten miles wide, is wrapped in a chaotic artistic conception and grabs it towards the bead.


    The big hand, all of a sudden, will be covered in the bead.


    But suddenly, when it comes to the chaos, it doesn''t move towards the direction of chaos.


    Lu Ming feels that the bead is clearly a picture of enjoyment.


    As soon as Lu Ming sucked, he grabbed the ball in his hand.


    Then, with the chaotic artistic conception wrapped in the round bead, as expected, the chaotic artistic conception resonated with the round bead, and a piece of information appeared in Lu Ming''s mind.


    Dingfengzhu!


    The name of this bead, called dingfengzhu, is a treasure of wind attribute.


    Shua!


    Dingfengzhu a shock, flew into Lu Ming''s eyebrows, in the sea, not far from Lei Ding stop.


    Lu Ming''s mind moved, and a blue force poured into Lu Ming''s body in the steady wind bead. As soon as Lu Ming stepped on his Fengyuan skill, his body disappeared from his original place and appeared thousands of miles away.


    "What a fast speed. The power of the wind of this bead can greatly increase the speed when I use the wind element skill!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    Speed increases, indicating that the ability to protect life will be stronger.


    "Dingfengzhu, which surpasses the spirit soldiers of the emperor, must have other mysteries. Later, I will study it slowly. I will go to Tianxuan city first."


    Lu Ming smiles, and then goes out of the baishen slope towards the Tianxuan city.


    ...


    the formation of Tianxuan city is extremely fierce, and there are many casualties.


    Even Mu Tian, Mu Yi and Mu Zheng were all injured. Tianxuan city suffered heavy losses.


    However, the loss of black knife area is not small.


    "Damn it!"


    Dao Heng roared in his heart. He didn''t expect a Tianxuan city to be so hard to chew.


    "It''s rubbish. It''s a Tianxuan city. I can''t take it for such a long time!"


    Just then, a cold drink came out of the sky.


    Boom!


    Then, a huge breath diffused from the sky, making Mu Tian and others face crazy.


    "Spirit sea seven heavy!"


    Mu Tian exclaimed and looked up.


    In the air, there appeared a figure wrapped in black robes. The breath of astonishment was just blooming from him.


    "My Lord, you are here!"


    Seeing this man, Dao Heng is very happy.


    And Mu Tian, Mu Zheng and other people''s hearts sank.


    Dao Heng refers to the other party as an adult. Obviously, the other party belongs to Dao Heng. Who is it? Dao Heng calls him adult?


    Is it a high-level official in the palace of gods and gods who is taking the opportunity to collect treasures?Mu Tian, Mu Zheng''s thoughts flashed through his mind.


    "Give me this man. You can deal with other people and make a quick decision!"


    The voice of the man in black came out, and there was a long and thin black sword in his hand, which stabbed Mu Tian.


    The speed of this sword is amazing.


    Mu Tian''s face changed wildly and his body retreated.


    But his figure is not as fast as his opponent''s sword.


    The other side, but the spirit sea seven heavy, the strength is stronger than him, do not know how much.


    "Don''t hurt my father!"


    At this time, in Tianxuan City, there was a sweet drink, and a red sword light flew out and hit the sword light of the black robed man.


    When!


    The black robed man''s sword light was blocked, and the fire red sword light was also knocked away.


    Shua!


    Below, out of a figure, standing in front of Mu Tian.


    "Lan''er!"


    Mu Tian called.


    Mulan, the figure behind is Mulan.


    Mulan stands in the void and blooms with a strong breath. He is also the seven levels of spiritual sea.


    "Dad, why don''t you call me


    Mulan road.


    "Lan''er, you''ve been closed before, so I didn''t call you!"


    Mu Tiandao.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that there was such a beautiful girl here. What a luck!"


    A pair of eyes of the black robed man rolled on Mulan''s body, which was extremely hot.


    "Looking for death!"


    Mulan cold drink, holding a sword, killed the black robed man.


    The two fought together.


    For a moment, Mulan had the upper hand.


    A dozen moves in an instant, and the man in black was completely defeated.


    Although the two men''s accomplishments were equal, Mulan''s fighting power was obviously superior to him. The more he fought, the more frightened he was.


    "Lao Liu, have you seen enough of it? If you don''t do it, you can make a quick decision, but if it''s too late, it will change."


    The man in black suddenly yelled into the air.


    "Hey, hey


    After a cloud in the sky, a second man in black appeared.


    This black robed man''s breath is even more amazing, reaching the eight levels of Linghai.


    Mu Tian and others, his face changed wildly.


    The other side, there are so many masters.


    "This little girl, it''s mine!"


    A cold look appeared in the eyes of Mulan.


    "All right, it''s yours!"


    The black robed man in front of him gritted his teeth.


    Whew!


    The second man in black, turned into a black light and killed Mulan.


    With the cooperation of two black robed men and the second black robed man''s cultivation of Linghai Bazhong, Mulan''s pressure increased greatly, and he fell into the downwind for a time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1354

    "Lan''er!"


    Mu Tian cried out worried, but Mulan and the two black robed men were far ahead of him, and he couldn''t get in at all.


    "Mu Tian, you should worry about yourself!"


    Dao Heng sneers and kills Mu Tian.


    Today''s World War I has no suspense. As long as two black robed men take Mulan and deal with others, it is easy.


    With the war, the situation on the side of Tianxuan City, more and more unfavorable, Mulan slowly fell in the wind.


    "Hey hey, this little girl is so beautiful. I''ve lived so many years, and I haven''t seen such an attractive woman!"


    The second man in black sneered at him. The attack was like a storm. Mulan was panting and sweating. He could not hold on.


    Boom!


    At this time, in the air, suddenly there is a terrible breath, diffuse and down.


    This breath is just like the master of heaven and earth and the universe. It is so vast and unpredictable that it is as deep as the sea.


    The pressure of terror covers the whole Tianxuan city in an instant.


    Ah! Ah! Ah!


    All the people in Heidao area, including Dao Heng and the two black robed men, screamed as if they had been hit by hundreds of mountains, and their mouths were full of blood.


    But strangely, Mu Tian, Mulan and other people in Tianxuan city are all right.


    "That''s..."


    everyone looked at the sky and found that in the distant sky, there was a vague figure, enveloped by a halo, like a God in the sky.


    "It''s him..."


    Mulan''s face changed first, and a complicated color flashed in his eyes. Then he bit his lips and flew down, disappearing in the Tianxuan city.


    "So... Who is that? How strong! Too strong


    "God?"


    The martial arts of Tianxuan City, looking up at the sky, one by one the road of dementia.


    That breath, let them look up, let them worship.


    However, the breath appeared very short. As soon as it appeared, it immediately converged and disappeared.


    Then, the figure in the sky, step down.


    "Lu... Lu Ming, is it you?"


    Seeing this figure, Mu Tian first exclaimed.


    Yes, this sudden figure is Lu Ming.


    Just now, as soon as he arrived at Tianxuan City, he found that Tianxuan city was in a war. In his anger, his own breath burst out and hurt the black robed people and Heidao domain.


    This is still his mercy. Otherwise, in the breath of Lu Ming, the accomplishments of the black robed people will be gone, and there will be no residue left.


    "Lu Ming, it''s really you!"


    Mu Zheng sees Lu Ming and flies over.


    "What? Lu Ming, it''s him


    "Lu Ming is back. My God, the terrible breath just now was sent out by Lu Ming. How far has Lu Ming reached now?"


    Other people in Tianxuan City, seeing Lu Ming, also exclaimed in succession, which was somewhat inconceivable.


    They couldn''t believe it. Just now the breath like a God was emitted by Lu Ming.


    "Master!"


    Lu Ming to Mu Zheng, Mu Tian a fist.


    "Lu Ming, why did you come back suddenly?"


    Mu Zheng was very happy to see Lu Ming.


    "Now the Dragon League is taking over the territory and influence of the emperor''s god palace. I happened to be in Jiulong city before, so I''ll come back and have a look!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Oh, ah? what? Dragon League


    Mu Tian, Mu Zheng several people began to nod, suddenly thought of something, exclaimed.


    Mu Tian, Mu Zheng and others are shocked to see Lu Ming.


    "Lu... Lu Ming, I heard that there was a world shaking war in the holy city of Zhongzhou, and the one who dominated the war was Lu Ming. What''s more, now that the Dragon Alliance has swept the world, it''s said that the leader of the Dragon Alliance is called Lu Ming. Is that... You?"


    Mu Tian began to speak, stuttering.


    Mu Yi, Mu Zheng and others are also staring at Lu Ming.


    "Cough, that''s really me!"


    Lu Ming had a dry cough in two channels.


    Hissing...


    Mu Tian, Mu Zheng and others took a breath of cool air and were stunned there.


    Although, there have been such conjectures before, but after it is proved, they are still hard to believe, like a dream.


    The leader of the Dragon Alliance, the overlord of shenhuang land, is actually Lu Ming, who went out from their Tianxuan domain.


    It''s really shocking.


    And then there was a moment of ecstasy, and then there was a reaction.


    It must be Lu Ming, they concluded.


    Because the breath that Lu Minggang just sent out is so amazing, like a God, like the master of the world, they are ants, even worse than ants.


    But among them, there is a person, the vision is extremely complex, full of uneasiness.That''s Moyi.


    At the beginning, he also targeted Lu Ming everywhere. Now, if Lu Ming wants to settle accounts with him...


    he doesn''t dare to go down.


    "Some elders, I''d better take a look at these people first."


    Lu Ming opens his mouth and sucks. Two black robed men and Dao Heng are sucked by Lu Ming.


    "Spare your life, Lu Ming, no, Lord Lu, forgive me!"


    Dao Heng screamed in horror.


    And the two men in black were trembling for mercy.


    Lu Ming and their conversation just now, they also heard, almost scared to death.


    The young man who appeared suddenly was the new leader of the Dragon League.


    How can such big people suddenly come to the small Tianxuan city? It seems that they still have an old relationship with Mu Tian and others. Dao Heng and others almost think that they are dreaming, a terrible nightmare.


    "Say, who ordered you!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold, and he yells. The knife shakes suddenly.


    Obviously, there are people behind the two black robed men.


    "It''s Xueluan sect. We are the disciples of Xueluan sect. Xueluan sect wants to take advantage of the collapse of the emperor''s heavenly god palace to secretly collect a number of treasures and strengthen its own strength."


    Cried the man in black, who appeared first, and told the whole story without daring to conceal it at all.


    "It''s Xueluan clan!"


    Mu Tian''s face changed.


    Xueluan sect is the most powerful force in dozens of regions around the world. It is said that those with strong spirits and gods sit in the town. Before, they have always joined the emperor''s heavenly god palace, which is a subordinate sect of the palace.


    Now, as soon as the news of the collapse of the emperor''s god palace came out, xueluanzong couldn''t sit still and wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to make a big profit.


    "Xueluan sect, there is no need to exist!"


    A cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes, and then he hit out with one hand.


    Boom!


    Space, under Lu Ming''s palm, directly cracks a huge crack, revealing the dark void inside.


    Boom!


    The void passage vibrates, and people can see that on the other side of the void passage, there is also a huge mountain, on which there is blood mist.


    Xueluanzong, this is xueluanzong.


    Drink!


    Lu Mingqing drinks softly, turns his hand and presses it. Everyone is frightened to see that a huge palm forms above xueluanzong, blocking the sky and sun, and pressing down towards xueluanzong.


    As you can see, there are many figures in xueluanzong. They fly out of the mountain in fear and want to escape, but under their palms, they all collapse and disappear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1355

    Mu Tian, Mu Zheng, Mu Yi and others, when did they see such an incredible scene? The whole person stood there, staring at it with eyes bigger than eggs.


    And Dao Heng, two men in black, shivering like a sieve.


    This means, in their eyes, is like a myth.


    In fact, this means is nothing to the emperor.


    It is possible for ordinary emperors to kill enemies across hundreds of millions of miles.


    However, the farther the distance is, the less powerful it will be.


    The general emperor will not be able to deal with the enemy even the supreme one. Therefore, the general emperor will not do so when he encounters a strong enemy.


    With Lu Ming''s current combat power, it is easy to wipe out a clan with only spirit and spirit realm.


    However, Lu Ming didn''t kill those martial artists of Xueluan sect whose cultivation was low. All he killed were those who had reached the level of spiritual sea.


    Thousands of strong people, under Lu Ming''s palm, turn into fly ash, including the leader of a strong spirit.


    Whew!


    All of a sudden, a blood light rose from the sky and fled to the distance.


    "The blood emperor of the blood Luo hall, it turns out that you are playing tricks behind your back!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes were cold and he drank coldly.


    The blood of the emperor is the blood.


    At first, xueluo Temple attacked Xuankong mountain. He led people to rescue Xuankong mountain and besieged xueluo hall. Under the siege of magic night and yuexinwu emperor, the blood emperor of xueluo hall was severely damaged. Finally, only the spirit God escaped.


    During this period, the blood emperor did not appear. Lu Ming thought that the spirit and spirit of the blood emperor had dissipated, and the form and spirit were all destroyed. Unexpectedly, the spirit God of the blood emperor took possession of the property in the remote place of Donghuang. Up to now, the cultivation has been restored to the seven levels of spirit and God.


    It is he who controls the blood mountain clan behind his back and collects treasures everywhere in order to help him recover.


    "If you want to go, where are you going?"


    Lu Ming''s eyebrows are shining. Lu Ming''s second body steps out and rushes into the void channel. At the same time, with a wave of his hand, a Huang Yu flying sword flies out. In an instant, he appears on the other side of the void passage and cuts off the blood emperor with a sword.


    The blood emperor gives out an unwilling scream and is cut in two by the flying sword of Huangyu, and falls on the spot.


    Shua!


    The second body takes up the Huangyu flying sword and comes back from the void passage. Lu Ming swings his hand and the space crack disappears.


    However, Mu Tian and others, still did not return to God, in a daze.


    The series just now is really shocking.


    Is this the means of the best in shenhuang? Is it the emperor''s means?


    It is as true as a myth.


    Some people are even more chilly, such means, really strange, no wonder that all people are respectful to the emperor, dare not have the slightest disrespect.


    Because you have offended the emperor. If the emperor is separated by hundreds of millions of miles, he will be able to kill you.


    After a long time, Mu Tian and other people come back to their senses. When they look at Lu Ming, they have a strong awe in their eyes. This is the awe of power.


    "Alliance... Leader, i... we have said, can... Can you spare me a dog''s life?"


    The trembling voice of a man in black.


    "Did I promise to let you go?"


    Lu Ming is indifferent to his voice. With a wave of his hand, his sword is horizontal. Two black robed men, as well as those experts who come to attack Tianxuan City, vanish in a flash.


    "It seems that we must take down these small clan doors as soon as possible!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    Now, those hegemonic forces have been destroyed, and those small forces at the bottom must be in chaos and fighting.


    Only by taking them as soon as possible and sorting them out can we avoid unnecessary fighting.


    "By the way, what about sister Mulan?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Lan''er..."


    Mu Tian, Mu Zheng''s eyes were swept, but they didn''t see Mulan''s figure. For a while, they didn''t know how to speak.


    "Isn''t senior sister Mulan here? That''s fine! "


    Pondering for a moment, Lu Ming said with a smile.


    Mu Tian and others sighed.


    "Some seniors, Lu Ming has something else to do. He wants to go to Jiulong city. If you want to leave tianxuanyu and move to Zhongzhou, please send someone to inform me."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "We have lived in tianxuanyu all our lives, and we are used to it. The good intentions of the leader Lu... We have learned!"


    Mu Tiandao, unconsciously, his address has changed.


    Naturally, Lu Ming also noticed that, with a sigh in his heart, he did not say much.


    Now, he is no longer the same Lu Ming, that young man. Now he is the leader of the Dragon Alliance and dominates the world. Mu Tian and others have changed their attitude towards him and are in awe of him. There is no way to do this.


    After that, Lu Ming said goodbye to Mu Tian and others and left for Kowloon City.


    After Lu Ming leaves, a figure flies out of a pavilion in Tianxuan City, which is Mulan."Lan''er, why didn''t you come out just now?"


    Mu Tian asked.


    Mulan looks at the direction of Lu Ming''s departure, and her eyes are full of missing, but more complicated.


    "My talent is too far away from Lu Ming. As time goes by, our gap will only get farther and farther. He and I are people of two worlds after all."


    Mulan sighed.


    Mu Tian, Mu Zheng and others also sigh.


    "Even if I come out, even if I follow him, what''s the use? I can''t live together forever!"


    Mulan continued to speak.


    Yes, her current accomplishments are just spiritual realm. She is very clear about her talent. In this life, the spirit birth state is the limit. She has little hope.


    However, the life span of Lingtai is only 3000 years.


    However, Lu Ming has a long life, and the emperor can live for 10000 to 20000 years. If Lu Ming''s cultivation goes further, will not there be more longevity yuan.


    Even if she is with Lu Ming, she will not be able to live together for life in the future.


    "Besides, I''m not the one in Lu Ming''s heart!"


    Finally, Mulan Hua sighed for a long time, turned around and went back to Tianxuan city.


    At the beginning, Mulan entered a hermit sect, hoping to catch up with Lu Ming, but finally found that she and Lu Ming were getting farther and farther away.


    Far away, she couldn''t catch up.


    In the end, full of friendship, can only be turned into a long sigh.


    Oh!


    It''s not just Mulan who sighs.


    Hundreds of millions of miles away from Tianxuan City, Lu Ming is standing in the sky, also a long sigh.


    Mulan is in Tianxuan city. Naturally, he has discovered it for a long time.


    But how could he not have guessed Mulan''s mind?


    In that case, he could only pretend to be stupid.


    Otherwise, even if you see Mulan, what will happen?


    How to get along with each other?


    Lu Ming, can only young that wisp of ignorant friendship, pressure in the bottom of my heart.


    Step out, space split, Lu Ming disappeared in the space channel.


    After returning to Kowloon City, Lu Ming accelerated the integration of those small forces and small clans.


    Where the Dragon League passed, those small forces and small families naturally surrendered and joined the Dragon League.


    Even if there were some obstacles, they were suppressed by the thunder.


    The Dragon Alliance, officially penetrated into every corner of the shenhuang land, dominated the world.


    Of course, Lu Ming will not know that a crisis is also approaching Lu Ming.


    In a flash, two months passed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1356

    In Beiyuan, a separate courtyard of the beasts tribe, Lu Ming is teaching his two registered disciples, Zhuang Xiaoshan and Zhuang xiaorou.


    After the rise of Lu Ming, the resources are very abundant. There are all kinds of augite and panacea.


    Therefore, Zhuang Xiaoshan and Zhuang xiaorou have made rapid progress in their cultivation. Now, they have both broken through the realm of Linghai.


    "Xiaoshan, your artistic conception of the earth and the use of Ouyi crystal stones have made rapid progress, but they are far from enough. In the future, you should understand and excavate more, which will be of great help to your later cultivation. Do you understand?"


    Lu Ming points out Zhuang Xiaoshan.


    "Master, understand!"


    Zhuang Xiaoshan nodded quickly.


    The eyes of the two brothers and sisters towards Lu Ming are full of worship.


    Although they are only Lu Ming''s registered disciples, now, Lu Ming has no true disciples, only two registered disciples, so they have a very special status in the Dragon League.


    Many strong people, even the emperor, are polite to see them.


    These, in the past, they did not dare to imagine, but now, it is really happening in front of them, they understand, all this is because of Lu Ming, if there is no Lu Ming, they are nothing, not to mention the emperor, even the warriors of the spiritual birth place, all regard them as mole ants.


    But now, as long as they say a word, there will be countless spiritual birthdays, and even the strong spirit and God realm, who will work for them.


    Even the emperor will fight for them.


    All this is because of Lu Ming.


    They also understand that their talent is not high, the God is barren land, the talent is higher than them, I don''t know how many, they are lucky to become Lu Ming''s registered disciples, is the blessing of their life, so they practice, also very hard.


    "Hill, I''ll show you the artistic conception of the earth, and you can understand it carefully!"


    Lu Ming''s voice interrupts Zhuang Xiaoshan''s complicated thoughts, and Zhuang Xiaoshan concentrates his mind.


    Boom!


    On Lu Ming''s body, the atmosphere of the earth''s artistic conception blooms, and the thick artistic conception of the earth covers Zhuang Xiaoshan.


    Zhuang Xiaoshan immediately closed his eyes, sat cross legged and quietly understood.


    "Xiaorou, come here and enjoy the artistic conception of water!"


    Lu Ming vs. Zhuang xiaojudo.


    "Yes, master!"


    Zhuang xiaorou''s clever response, big eyes blinking, adoring looking at Lu Ming.


    Comparatively speaking, Zhuang xiaorou is higher than Zhuang Xiaoshan in the talent of the two brothers and sisters.


    Lu Ming waves his hand, and the artistic conception of water diffuses out, like a river, which covers Zhuang xiaorou.


    Zhuang xiaorou also quickly sat cross legged, carefully feeling up.


    Along the way, Lu Mingcai had time to teach the two disciples as long as he was free during this period.


    In the past two months, everything is developing in an orderly way.


    Some time ago, Lu Ming asked nine emperors to wash scriptures and cut pith for Li Ping on the basis of Qiongjiang. Li Ping was transformed from an ordinary mortal who couldn''t practice. During this time, she practiced with Lu Yuntian and made great progress.


    Of course, Lu Ming also helped Lu Yuntian, Huachi and others to improve their physique and talent, and their accomplishments improved by leaps and bounds.


    At the same time, Lu Ming conveyed the purchase order to the whole land of shenhuang. He purchased seven kinds of main spiritual materials for refining Nirvana pills at high prices, hoping to refine another batch of Nirvana pills.


    During this period, five of the seven main spiritual materials had been collected, which was beyond Lu Ming''s expectation.


    The construction of the imperial city will be completed in two and a half months.


    Therefore, three months later, the Dragon League held a ceremony in longhuangcheng to announce the establishment of the league. At the same time, the Dragon League was officially established, and the regions under the jurisdiction of the major powers were divided.


    The whole land of God is looking forward to the arrival of that day, when the world will celebrate.


    ...


    in the west of shenhuang continent, separated by an infinite ocean, there is a continent called white feather continent.


    This continent is the strongest one on the south side of the Shenxu land group, ranking fourth in the Shenxu continental group.


    In the east of the white feather continent, in a Mang and barren mountain valley, there is a group of blood fog surging wildly and constantly rolling, which is extremely frightening.


    And in the valley, covered with monster bones.


    From the breath of the bones, they are extremely powerful. Most of them are high-level spirits, and many of them are supreme.


    After half a sound, the blood mist converged to reveal a figure.


    But emperor Yi!


    "Damn it, Lu Ming, I must tear you to pieces!"


    The roar full of ferocious murders came from the emperor''s mouth.


    Now, his breath is several times weaker than before, only the heavy breath of Emperor Wu.


    What''s more, he practiced Wanzai''s spirit body of ten thousand meridians. Because he fled for his life last time, it was completely burned up. His Kungfu became water."Damn it, my ten thousand pulse spirit body should have been successful and turned into a ground level spirit body. At that time, my cultivation speed and my combat power will be greatly improved. It will certainly be important to the family. It is all Lu Ming who is to blame!"


    The emperor roared in his mouth and was very excited. After a long time, Emperor Yi recovered a little.


    "The message I sent to the clan should have been received by the clan. The experts in the clan should arrive soon. Lu Ming, I will make you worse than dead!"


    In the emperor''s eyes, the opportunity to kill is extremely cold.


    ...


    shenhuang land, Beiyuan.


    Three hours later, Zhuang Xiaoshan and Zhuang xiaorou woke up one after another.


    "Well, you go back and have a good understanding. After a period of time, I will test you and check your cultivation results!"


    Lu Ming orders.


    "Yes, master, I''ll leave!"


    Zhuang xiaorou, Zhuang Xiaoshan bows away.


    "Go to longhuangcheng to have a look!"


    Lu Ming gets up, steps out, and disappears.


    Soon after, Lu Ming came to longhuangcheng.


    Longhuangcheng, has been built more than half.


    It takes so long to build the longhuangcheng. It takes a long time to build the longhuangcheng, which is selected from various forces and even assisted by the emperor. It can be seen that the project of longhuangcheng is so vast and magnificent.


    Lu Ming stands in the high altitude of longhuangcheng, and can''t see the end at all.


    At the gate of the four directions of longhuangcheng, there is a statue of ten thousand feet high. The owner of the statue is Lu Ming.


    Entering from the south gate, there is a passage for the Dragon Road, leading to a square paved with white jade. There are countless seats cast around the square, which are prepared to receive distinguished guests from all directions.


    The whole longhuang city is built on the original Longyue mountain. There is a huge Taoist eye in Longyue mountain. It''s much faster to practice here and understand the artistic conception of heaven and earth.


    At the back, several emperors, with great magic power, moved several daoyan from other places, making the artistic conception of longhuangcheng clearer.


    Moreover, the joint efforts of the emperors also transferred a few spirit eyes. In addition, the emperor who practiced the way of inscription inscribed the Juyuan array here. The aura here was almost too strong to melt.


    The whole dragon imperial city is transformed into a holy land for cultivation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1357

    Lu Ming took a look and was very satisfied. Then, his eyes looked east.


    It''s time to go to Kowloon. There''s a place to go.


    During this period of time, Lu Ming has refined the drop of Jiulong essence blood from emperor Yi into the blood of Jiulong and obtained more memories of Jiulong.


    It''s time to visit the Jiulong ruins.


    Step out, the space automatically split, Lu Ming''s body, disappeared.


    The ruins of Kowloon, just at the junction of Donghuang and Zhongzhou, is a chaotic area.


    Lu Ming''s figure appears in the chaotic area and goes towards the Jiulong ruins.


    With Lu Ming''s flight, the front is becoming more and more desolate. The vast mountains, without a trace of grass, are desolate. It seems that all the vitality is swallowed up by something.


    Further on, the barren mountains turned into deserts, more dead.


    When Lu Ming came to the center of the desert, he saw a cave.


    An unfathomable cave, swarthy, leading to the depths of the earth.


    On the edge of the cave, there is a dark yellow stone tablet. On the stone tablet is written a line of words: above the emperor, if you enter it, you will die!


    Eight words, word kill machine, as if there is a terrible intention to kill, rushed to the face, making people cold.


    "Sure enough!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    It has always been said that the ruins of Jiulong can not be entered by the emperor.


    Enter, die!


    So in those years, Emperor Yiwu did not dare to enter, but let Jiuyang Supreme Master enter.


    Lu Ming''s eyebrows glowed, and then she appeared and stood aside.


    Those who have broken through the emperor are not allowed to enter.


    Shua!


    Without further hesitation, Lu Ming''s main body rushed into the dark cave. As soon as he entered the cave, a terrible force came out of the cave, which made Lu Ming sink, as if he was carrying tens of thousands of mountains on his back.


    Moreover, the falling speed is faster and faster.


    "Stop!"


    In Lu Ming''s body, Zhenyuan burst out to fight against that force, but although there were some effects, the effect was not very good. It was only the speed of decline, which was reduced a little.


    It was not until Lu Ming used the chaotic artistic conception that he resisted that power and was able to control his own body freely.


    Lu Ming controls himself and descends at a uniform speed.


    The cave is unfathomable. Lu Ming feels that he has been falling for hundreds of miles, but he is still going down.


    Moreover, on the edge of the cave, Lu Ming felt a terrible killing opportunity more than once. It seemed that there was an energy sweep on him, and then it converged.


    Lu Ming speculates that if his accomplishments surpass those of the emperor, he may be under terrible attack.


    All the time, Lu Ming estimated that it had been falling for about a thousand miles, and finally it came to the end.


    A glance at the cave, covered with a thick layer of skeletons.


    Some bones are crystal clear, like polished jade.


    Some skeletons are bright and golden. It can be imagined that the owners of these skeletons must be extremely powerful or even emperor, but in the end, they are buried here.


    It is conceivable that the ruins of Kowloon are dangerous.


    Lu Ming landed on the ground of the cave, but he was still under a strong pressure. His movements were greatly disturbed. His movements became slower and his flight became more difficult.


    In front of the cave, there is a straight ahead cave, still dark.


    Lu Ming runs Zhenyuan, a hundred meters step, over a skeleton, to the cave ahead.


    Roar!


    But not far away, a dragon song sounded.


    A blood dragon, which seems to be composed of blood mist, is fighting towards Lu Ming.


    "Real dragon!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes move. This blood dragon has five dragon claws in its abdomen, which is a real five clawed dragon.


    Shua!


    The five clawed blood dragon, fighting against Lu Ming, is extremely powerful.


    Supreme!


    This five clawed blood dragon has the supreme fighting power.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming hits the blood dragon''s claws with one fist. The powerful force defeats the blood dragon''s claws, and then the fist forces crush the blood dragon''s claws. The whole body of the blood dragon collapses.


    Lu Ming goes on.


    Roar! Roar!


    Just out of the kilometer or so, dragon chant rings again, this time, it is two.


    Two five clawed blood dragons appear and kill Lu Ming, which is also the supreme level.


    Nature was easily defeated by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming continues to move forward, but soon, there are three blood dragons, continue to walk, there are more and more blood dragons.


    To the back, nine five clawed blood dragons appeared together.


    It''s equivalent to the nine Supreme masters who besiege Lu Ming.


    With Lu Ming''s fighting power, naturally there is no difficulty in defeating them one by one.


    However, after passing through the siege of nine blood dragons, Lu Ming continues to move forward, which is another attack.This time, there are only three blood dragons.


    But the difference is that the abdomen of these three blood dragons has six dragon claws.


    A blood dragon with six dragon claws has a higher combat power than a blood dragon with five dragon claws.


    However, Lu Ming is still not Lu Ming''s opponent. Lu Ming rushes past, and the number of six clawed blood dragons is increasing.


    When Lu Ming broke through the siege of nine six clawed blood dragons, there were seven blood dragons with dragon claws.


    More and more difficult.


    After breaking through nine blood dragons with seven dragon claws, Lu Ming comes to a basement.


    Lu Ming found that there were several boxes in the stone chamber. However, the boxes had been opened and there was nothing in them.


    "This is the place where the elder Jiuyang came to."


    Lu Ming whispered.


    He asked Xia Jiuyang about the Jiulong ruins before, and Xia Jiuyang told him in detail.


    In those years, Xia Jiuyang was a blood dragon who had broken through nine seven dragon claws and came to this stone room.


    The two drops of Jiulong essence blood, the secret script of Jiulong''s stepping on the sky, and the foundation of the battle dragon''s true formula were all obtained from here. They were put in these boxes at the beginning.


    At first, Jiuyang supreme reached the limit. If he went on, he would face a bloody dragon with eight dragon claws. His fighting power was even more amazing. Xia Jiuyang was not an opponent at all.


    "Go on!"


    Lu Ming strides forward to the cave in front of the stone chamber.


    Sure enough, each of the blood dragons in front of them has eight dragon claws, and their fighting power is amazing.


    The combat power of one is equivalent to that human beings awaken the supreme of the nine levels of divine blood, which is incomparably powerful.


    However, still can not block Lu Ming''s footsteps, Lu Ming all the way, through the barrier.


    After defeating nine blood dragons with eight dragon claws, a huge dragon song appears in front of Lu Ming.


    Yes, it''s Kowloon. It''s nine claws.


    Although his breath is supreme, it gives Lu Ming an extremely dangerous feeling.


    Roar!


    On top of Lu Ming''s head, the blood of Jiulong emerges, and Lu Ming incarnates Jiulong.


    Roar! Roar!


    Two Kowloon, kill together.


    The fighting power of Jiulong here is too strong. I''m afraid that the general emperor of Wu is not an opponent, at least equivalent to the warrior of Emperor Wu.


    At the beginning, Lu Ming was not an opponent, but began to suppress him until he displayed his chaotic artistic conception.


    "All of them are so strong. If there are several or even nine in the back, how can we fight them?"


    Lu Ming thought, his face was solemn.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1358

    One, Lu Ming is confident that he can win, but if there are two or three, Lu Ming can only barely maintain a tie, but if it is nine, Lu Ming has only one way to lose.


    Can''t even he break through?


    Or will he have to wait until he breaks through the supreme?


    Lu Ming has several thoughts in mind.


    After a few more moves, Lu Ming rose up and tore the bloody Kowloon.


    Unexpectedly, after the bloody Kowloon was torn apart, Lu Ming went on, but no other bloody Kowloon appeared.


    Before a while, there is a huge underground cave. As soon as Lu Ming goes in, he hears the sound of dragon chanting.


    However, only hear the Dragon sing, not see the dragon body.


    "That''s..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes, looking into the air of the cave, are completely attracted.


    In the mid air of the underground cave, there are seven bright red blood beads suspended, each of which is polished with blood colored jade, shining and mellow, emitting amazing fluctuations.


    Essence blood, Kowloon essence blood!


    Lu Ming''s eyes, bright up, heart, thumping up.


    Finally, we found Jiulong blood essence.


    The remaining seven drops of Jiulong blood essence.


    Roar!


    It seems to have an induction. Lu Ming has a fever in his spine. Jiulong''s blood is flying out of his body, and his mouth is howling.


    Hum! Hum! ...


    seven drops of Jiulong essence blood also vibrate. On each drop, there is a light filled with blood. There is a small Jiulong flying out, resonating with the blood of Jiulong.


    "Refine it for me."


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, manipulating the blood vessels of Jiulong and swallowing a drop of Jiulong blood essence into the mouth.


    Boom!


    As soon as a drop of Jiulong essence blood enters the mouth of Jiulong blood vessel, it will explode directly, turn into infinite energy and fuse with Jiulong blood vessel.


    Lu Ming sat cross legged, refining a drop, continue refining.


    With each drop of refining, Lu Ming will have a piece of information in his mind, which is a fragment of Jiulong''s memory.


    Of course, Lu Ming''s cultivation has not been improved. All the energy in essence and blood is melted into the blood vessels of Jiulong, which seems to be stored up, making the blood vessels of Jiulong more and more real, almost the same as the real Jiulong.


    A total of seven days, seven drops of Jiulong essence blood, fully integrated into the blood of Kowloon.


    At this moment, Lu Ming has a lot of information in his mind, all of which are memory fragments of Jiulong. These fragments gradually overlap and merge into complete information.


    "The true secret of the battle of dragon


    Lu Ming''s face showed a smile.


    Before that, he built the foundation.


    The main content of the building foundation chapter is the content before the Emperor Wu. After the Emperor Wu, the building foundation chapter is useless, and a follow-up chapter is needed.


    Now, finally.


    As the name suggests, dragon spirit fighting style is mainly the cultivation of spirit body.


    The cultivation of spirit body was originally to turn blood into flesh body, and then to a higher level spirit body after being tempered by thunder robbery.


    That is to say, below Emperor Wu, they are still mortals in essence, while those above Emperor Wu have transcended mortals and reached a higher level of existence.


    This spirit is called Dragon God battle body, which is extremely powerful.


    From the memory of Jiulong, Lu Ming knows that spiritual bodies are also hierarchical.


    It is divided into ordinary spirit body, Earth Spirit body and heaven spirit body.


    Each grade is divided into lower, middle and upper.


    According to the memory experience of Jiulong, most of the spirit bodies of the emperor in the shenhuang land, even in the Shenxu land group, are inferior ordinary spirits, and very few are medium ordinary spirits.


    The immortal body of Xie Luan and the Jiuyang spirit body of Xia Jiuyang should be superior ordinary spirit bodies.


    If the practice is successful, it is likely to be a lower level spirit body.


    The lower level spirit body is extremely powerful. It is much stronger than the ordinary spirit body.


    It''s a pity that emperor Yi spent thousands of years depriving all kinds of strong people''s blood and essence. Unfortunately, he didn''t succeed in cultivation. It''s not perfect. His power is equivalent to the ordinary spirit body.


    Therefore, he wanted to capture Lu Ming''s Jiulong essence and blood in order to cultivate Wanmai spirit body.


    If he is successful in cultivation, the emperor of the same level will be invincible horizontally and vertically. It is easy to kill the emperor of the same level. Even if the cross level war is carried out, it is normal.


    Lu Mingruo is a dragon god fighting body. After successful cultivation, he becomes a lower class spirit body after entering the Wu Emperor.


    The most important point is that the Dragon God fighting body can be promoted. Just like his previous blood, it can be promoted continuously.


    This makes Lu Ming very excited.


    Another thing that makes Lu Ming excited is that if the spirit body is cultivated through the blood of Jiulong, it is likely to retain the swallowing skill of Jiulong after it is transformed into the fighting body of Dragon God.


    In the past, Lu Ming had been entangled. When he broke through the Emperor Wu, what kind of blood did he use to cultivate spiritual body?The blood of Zhenyu stele seems to be stronger than that of Jiulong.


    And the third blood is more mysterious.


    But now, Lu Ming has made up her mind and plans to cultivate her spirit with the blood of Jiulong.


    The blood and the third blood of Zhenyu stele can be preserved. He feels that even after he breaks through the emperor, these two blood lines can still play a great role in him.


    Then, Lu Ming looked at other memories.


    "Well, a lot less!"


    After a while, Lu Ming was moved.


    Originally, he thought that the integration of nine drops of blood essence from Kowloon would give him a complete memory of Kowloon.


    But now we find that, no, there is a large part of the memory, which is blank.


    For example, where did Kowloon come from? What happened in those years? Why did the fighting power of Kowloon fall?


    Who killed Kowloon? What happened to heaven?


    These important memories, a blank.


    "Did it happen on purpose before the death of Kowloon?"


    Lu Ming guessed.


    However, although these memories do not exist, other memories are still priceless.


    In my memory, there are some powerful fighting skills, which can only be cultivated after breaking through the emperor or even higher realm.


    Each of them is priceless.


    At the same time, through the memory of Jiulong, Lu Ming finally knows the cultivation realm behind.


    After Emperor Wu, you are the sage of martial arts!


    Martial sage, also known as the saint realm, Saint realm.


    Wusheng, Shouyuan can reach more than 100000 years, the world, unparalleled combat power, compared with the emperor, a thousand miles short.


    However, wusheng is not the highest level, not the peak.


    Wu Sheng above, is the peak, for Emperor Wu!


    Emperor Wu, also known as the great emperor.


    This is the peak of the world. Shou yuan is almost endless. Standing at the top of the world, it is incredible and powerful. I''m afraid that the land of shenhuang can be destroyed by waving hands.


    This world refers not only to the yuan realm, but also to the heaven.


    Emperor Wu is the best.


    At that time, Jiulong was in this realm, and all the top ten war beasts were in this realm.


    "Emperor Wu, great emperor!"


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, there is a look of longing.


    His goal is to stand at the top of the world. Emperor Wu, he must achieve it in the future.


    Lu Ming''s fists are tightly held together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1359

    Lu Ming closes his eyes and quietly digests some memories of Jiulong.


    This part of memory is very precious, including the cognition of many gifted treasures, and most importantly, the cultivation experience of Jiulong.


    Jiulong is the peak of Emperor Wu. How precious is his experience of cultivating essence?


    Lu Ming slowly digests.


    In a twinkling of an eye, another half a month later, Lu Ming opened his eyes.


    In the eyes, there is a trace of dignified.


    In Jiulong''s memory, there is also a sense of chaos.


    In the memory of Jiulong, the chaotic artistic conception is the king of thousands of artistic conception in the world. It is extremely powerful, but it is also very difficult to practice it.


    Especially when breaking through, it is very difficult to transform artistic conception into the prototype of the field.


    Lu Ming knew this for a long time. When he used Ning Yu Dan, he had little effect.


    Ordinary martial arts, even if there is no Ning Yu Dan, slowly open the mood rune, melt into the spirit and God, one year, two years, it is OK.


    However, it is hundreds of times more difficult to cultivate chaotic artistic conception than ordinary artistic conception. That is to say, it will take at least a hundred years for Lu Ming to cultivate the rudiments of the field and step into the supreme level.


    Hundreds of years, too long, for Lu Ming, too long.


    "No, this hundred years is the golden age for me to practice. If it takes hundreds of years to cultivate the chaotic artistic conception, it will kill my potential. Not only other Tianjiao will leave me far behind, my potential will be exhausted, and my future achievements will be limited."


    Lu Ming thought.


    After half a ring, Lu Ming clenches his teeth, showing a trace of ferocity in his eyes.


    "Spell it! Put it together


    According to the experience of Jiulong, Lu Ming found a way.


    In this way, Lu Ming can condense the rudiments of his field in a short time. However, there are great risks. If he is careless, his cultivation will be retrogressive, and it will be difficult for him to make progress.


    If you are serious, you will be destroyed!


    However, Lu Ming still decided to fight.


    Any one of the top players has experienced many difficulties and hardships. He has never heard that anyone can reach the peak smoothly.


    Spell!


    Lu Ming made a decision.


    And here it is.


    Here, except for him, no one should be able to break into here. It''s a great place to break through.


    Close her eyes and half a day later, Lu Ming is in a state of emptiness, adjusting her state to the best.


    Roar!


    Then, Jiulong blood emerged, roared, rushed into Lu Ming''s eyebrows and appeared in Lu Ming''s sea of knowledge.


    Lu Ming knows a place in the sea, a mood rune is suspended, filled with the glory of chaos.


    It is Lu Ming''s chaotic artistic conception rune.


    Suddenly, near the chaotic mood rune, Jiulong blood emerges.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, Jiulong''s blood roars and pours towards the chaotic artistic conception rune. A dragon''s claw grasps on it heavily.


    Boom!


    The Yijing Rune makes a loud noise. Lu Ming feels that the whole world is overturned. In his mind, there is a burst of tearing pain.


    It took a long time to recover.


    "Come again!"


    Lu Ming roared, and Jiulong continued to grasp the chaotic mood Rune with one paw.


    Yes, this is Lu Ming''s method.


    In a tyrannical way, the chaotic mood rune is exploded, and then it is integrated into the spirit and God in a tyrannical way.


    This way, absolutely crazy, if you let people know, you should be scared to death.


    But there is no doubt that it is the most effective and time-saving.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    in the sea of knowledge, Jiulong is constantly attacking the chaotic mood runes.


    At first, only one dragon claw was sent out from Kowloon. Slowly, the number of dragon claws increased. Two dragon claws and three dragon claws were sent out.


    Ten days later, nine dragon claws of Jiulong set out to bombard the chaotic mood rune. The chaotic mood Rune was shaking violently.


    Click!


    Do not know when, chaos mood rune, issued a click sound, above, appeared a crack.


    Poof!


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s body shakes violently and spits blood.


    But in Lu Ming''s eyes, there is no panic, but a happy look.


    "Go on!"


    Jiulong has been bombarded with chaotic mood runes.


    With the passage of time, the cracks in the chaotic artistic conception Rune become more and more.


    Ten days later.


    Suddenly --


    touch!


    Chaotic mood rune, the whole burst open, Lu Ming mouth, blood gushing, Lu Ming''s eyebrows, even split a gap, blood outflow.


    But Lu Ming didn''t care.


    "Melt it for me!"Lu Ming roared, and a strong attraction came from the spirit of Dantian, which attracted the fragments of chaotic artistic conception Rune to the spirit God.


    Whoosh...


    all the fragments of chaotic artistic conception fly into the spirit.


    At this moment, the spirit of a burst of inflation, emitting 10000 rays of light, almost burst out.


    This is the most dangerous step. If you are careless, the spirit will explode, the body will collapse, and the body and spirit will be destroyed.


    "Suppress!"


    When the mind moved, the blood of the prison stele appeared in the field of elixir, suspended above the spirit God and suppressed the spirit God.


    At the same time, the third blood vessel appears on the top of Lu Ming''s body, and a force envelops Lu Ming''s whole body.


    This is the complete solution.


    Lu Ming rooted in Jiulong''s practice experience, combined with his own conditions, set up a complete plan, with the help of his three blood vessels, to complete this step.


    At last, the spirit of collapse was crushed by the town and fused with the fragments of chaotic artistic conception to refine the rudiment of the field.


    Lu Ming closed her eyes and practiced wholeheartedly.


    Time goes by day by day.


    ...


    beyond the endless distance of the shenhuang land, in a secret place in the white feather land, there is a disordered stone forest, and in the stone forest, there is an old stone platform.


    The emperor stood by the stone platform, waiting anxiously.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, the stone platform radiated brilliance. Then, the brilliance became more and more bright. Finally, on the stone platform, a vortex formed.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared from the black vortex, one, two, and finally a total of ten figures appeared, flying out of the vortex.


    As soon as ten figures flew out, the whirlpool on the stone platform disappeared.


    At the sight of these ten people, the emperor''s face immediately showed a respectful look.


    Ten of them, the first one, were dressed in splendid clothes and had narrow eyes.


    Behind the youth, there are nine people, including old people and big men. Each of them has a strong breath, which gives people an extremely dangerous feeling.


    "Di Yi, the next door of the emperor''s family, pay a visit to Emperor Xianzi!"


    The emperor quickly bowed himself to the youth.


    "Are you emperor Yi?"


    The youth looked at emperor Yi with a touch of disdain.


    "My subordinates are emperor one!" The emperor was busy.


    "Hum, Emperor Yi, you are so useless that you can''t even take a land of gods and wasteland!"


    Emperor Xian gave a cold exclamation.


    The emperor looked ugly, but did not dare to refute.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1360

    "Diyi, your goal was originally the land group of Shenxu. According to the task given to you by the family, if you can unify the land group of Shenxu by your own efforts, you can return to the imperial family and become the lineage of the imperial family. Unfortunately, it seems that you have no hope!"


    Emperor Xian sneered.


    The emperor''s head was lower, and his eyes flashed with turbulent anger.


    It''s all Lu Ming. It''s all because of that Lu Ming that destroyed his plan.


    The lineage of emperor''s family originated from Yuan and Lu, which was a powerful force in Yuan and Lu dynasties.


    But emperor Yi, is the collateral disciple of the emperor''s family, has a low status.


    But there is a rule in the line of the emperor.


    If you want to enter the lineage, get the status of the lineage, and even get the cultivation conditions and resources of the lineage, you have to complete a task of the imperial lineage.


    The emperor received the task of unifying the land group of Shenxu with his own power.


    This task, in the task of the imperial line, is not very difficult.


    But emperor Yi''s talent is limited. He came to the land group of Shenxu ten thousand years ago.


    However, his accomplishments at that time had just broken through the Emperor Wu. Therefore, he chose the land of shenhuang, which was not very strong in strength, to establish the emperor''s heavenly god palace and start to lay out its layout.


    At the same time, strengthen self-cultivation, cultivate the spirit body of ten thousand meridians.


    Up to now, his plan has gradually matured.


    His accomplishments have reached the double peak of Emperor Wu.


    The spirit body of ten thousand meridians that he got by chance is only one step away from perfection.


    He was sure that as long as he got another drop of Jiulong blood essence, he would be satisfied.


    At that time, he will make a breakthrough to Wu Huang San Chong with the help of Wan Mai spirit body.


    At that time, it would be easy to unify the land of God and wasteland with his fighting power.


    Even if it takes him a while, as long as his cultivation breaks through the four levels of Emperor Wu and unifies the land of Shenxu, there will be no problem at all.


    At that time, he will be able to return to the emperor''s family and become a direct disciple of the emperor''s family. His status and status will be greatly improved. With the blessing of various resources, his cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds.


    Unfortunately, everything was destroyed by Lu Ming.


    He did not get the Jiulong essence of Lu Ming, so he rashly launched a war. He wanted to unify the divine wasteland and help him cultivate the spirit of the whole land.


    However, once the cultivation of Wannian was destroyed, everything was destroyed.


    There is no hope for him!


    It''s all Lu Ming!


    At the thought of Lu Ming, Emperor Yi''s eyes were red.


    "What''s more, I sent Di Hongcheng and dihonglei to help you. Now, where are they? Do you know how much it costs to transfer from yuan to such a wild island as the Shenxu land group? "


    Emperor Xian drank cold again.


    In his mouth, the land group of Shenxu became a wild island.


    "Dihongcheng... They are dead!"


    The emperor stammered.


    "What? What about the two imperial soldiers? "


    Emperor Xian eyes a stare, the cold killing machine, diffuse and out, and emperor one''s heart a tremor.


    Di Xian, however, was the real lineage of the emperor''s family. His status was much higher than that of him. In his anger, not only he, but even his own in the di family, would be dangerous.


    "Master Xian, it''s all Lu Ming. If it wasn''t for Lu Ming, I would soon be able to unify the land group of Shenxu."


    Emperor Yi quickly pleaded guilty.


    "Lu Ming?"


    Emperor Xian''s eyes glared.


    "Yes, Lu Ming..."


    immediately, the first general of the emperor, the last great war, and the story of Lu Ming were briefly described.


    "You mean that his cultivation has not yet broken through the emperor? I didn''t expect that there was such arrogance on the island of manhuang. There must be a secret in this man. Hey, take him, I will study it carefully! "


    The emperor is conspicuous, showing a cold light.


    "Let''s go, Emperor I, you''ll lead the way. We''ll go to the land of shenhuang, and we''ll meet the land of Lu Ming for a while."


    Emperor Xian ordered.


    "Yes


    The emperor nodded and led the way forward. His face was ferocious.


    ...


    among the relics of Jiulong, Lu Ming is still practicing.


    As time went by, the spirits and gods in Lu Ming''s elixir field gradually calmed down, and there was a faint light shining, which seemed to be pregnant with something.


    One day!


    Suddenly, the spirit was shocked, and a chaotic light flashed out.


    "It''s done!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are full of ecstasy.


    At the same time, Lu Ming''s heart moved and collected the blood and the third blood of the Zhen prison stele.


    After such a long time, Lu Ming felt that the prototype of the chaotic field finally converged successfully.


    With a wave of his hand, a pile of raw stones appeared around Lu Ming.Jiulong blood appeared, a big mouth, a pile of raw stones were swallowed by Jiulong blood, began to refine.


    The energy of the original stone is constantly transformed into the true element and melted into the spirit and spirit.


    In the spirit, that kind of chaotic light is more and more obvious.


    A few days later, Lu Ming swallowed up 300 million yuan of raw stone. The breath of Lu Ming became stronger and stronger, and Zhenyuan became more and more abundant.


    A moment!


    Hum!


    In the spirit and spirit, there is a circle of light, which diffuses out and becomes larger and larger. From Lu Ming''s body, it covers a distance of 100 meters.


    The field, the field prototype, has finally taken shape.


    This is the rudiment of chaos.


    Now, it''s just a rudiment. There''s still a long way to go from the real field. In the back, Lu Ming needs to constantly understand and nurture. Gradually, the rudiment of the field will become bigger and mature. When the emperor breaks through in the future, it will naturally become a complete field.


    As the mind moves, the field prototype shrinks and covers Lu Ming''s body surface.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming blows out a fist at will, and the space collapses in, and a black space cave appears.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Lu Ming feels that the power of the prototype of chaos is much stronger than that of pure chaos.


    "Is this the supreme power?"


    Lu Ming feels the power in her body, and a confident smile appears on her face.


    After refining the rudiment of the field, Lu Ming naturally stepped into the supreme level.


    His strength is at least several times stronger than before.


    He is now confident that without the help of his secondary body, he will be able to easily kill the two top leaders of the emperor, such as emperor Hongcheng.


    "It''s less than a month before the founding ceremony. It''s time to go back!"


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming immediately returned.


    Soon, the northbound road of Jiulong was very easy, and there was no space for Lu Ming to go back.


    At this time, the longhuangcheng was completely completed. The first thing that Lu Ming did when he returned to Beiyuan was to order him to move to longhuangcheng.


    Longhuangcheng is very grand and spacious. There are many people who can live in it. Moreover, the cultivation conditions of longhuangcheng are very good. Naturally, there are many people who want to move to longhuangcheng.


    On this point, Lu Ming had long discussed with the emperors and decided on the candidates to move to longhuangcheng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1361

    Big move, start.


    Lu Ming''s family, including Huachi and others, naturally moved to longhuangcheng. What''s more, the land allocated is also the core, and the cultivation environment is the best.


    Dragon City, began to be lively.


    In just half a month, millions of people were transferred into the dragon palace city through the cross border transmission array.


    However, for the huge territory of longhuangcheng, millions of people are just a little bit, only occupying a small part of the territory. Later, more people will move in.


    After moving to longhuangcheng, many people began to be busy and began to prepare for the alliance ceremony.


    The strongmen of the whole land of shenhuang began to gather towards the dragon imperial city.


    ...


    on this day, the emperor and others also stepped into the land of shenhuang.


    As soon as they entered, they inquired about the news that the longhuangcheng would hold a League building ceremony in a few days.


    "Ha ha, it''s good to kill Lu Ming on the so-called alliance building ceremony!"


    Emperor Xian sneered.


    "Master Dixian, that Lu Ming can control the Jiulong God tripod with infinite power. This is something we have to guard against."


    The emperor opened his mouth.


    Lu Ming controls the Jiulong God tripod. Its power is too powerful. I''m afraid that the strong men of the Three Kingdoms of the Emperor Wu and emperor should avoid.


    "Well, let''s go to Kowloon City first and seal the Jiulong God tripod first, so that Lu Ming can''t use the Jiulong God tripod!"


    Emperor Xiandao.


    People tear up space and head for Kowloon City.


    ...


    in a flash, three days passed.


    The grand ceremony of establishing a league officially begins.


    On the other side of the Dragon City, at the end of the Dragon passage, on the square paved with white jade, the strong gathered.


    Except for the West desert, all the emperors have arrived.


    There are even hundreds of supreme masters and leaders of large and small forces, as many as tens of thousands.


    Take your seats on both sides of the square.


    These people are all the people at the top of the shenhuang land. The great people standing on the top of the mountain are gathering here today.


    Outside the square, there is a wider space, full of banquet, where at least millions of people gather.


    Not only that, in the land of shenhuang, all kinds of forces, big and small, began to celebrate.


    Today, the world celebrates!


    "The deputy leader is here!"


    In the sky, a voice came out, spread all over the dragon imperial city.


    Xie ran, the old army leader, left and right, stepped into the air and landed on both sides of the square above.


    "Subordinate, see the two vice leaders!"


    All the people got up together and saluted the two vice leaders.


    "No gift!"


    "Please rise!"


    Xie ran and the old army leader raised their hands one after another.


    Then, Xie ran and the old army master''s eyes, looking into the depths of longhuangcheng.


    "The leader is here!"


    The previous voice, again.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! ...


    all the eyes are looking deep into the longhuangcheng.


    In the depth of longhuangcheng, there are several figures, stepping into the sky.


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, Lu Ming''s parents, Lu Yuntian and Li Ping.


    Today, Lu Ming specially changed a suit of clothes, wearing a purple gold robe, embroidered with a majestic, lifelike nine claw dragon.


    Long hair high, with purple gold crown, foot Golden Dragon boots, waist wrapped with gold ribbon.


    Invisible, there is a strong pressure, distributed.


    Four, landing at the top of the square.


    "See the leader!"


    At the scene, inside and outside the square, millions of strong people bowed down to Lu Ming. The sound and waves gathered and scattered the clouds in the sky.


    "No, please sit down!"


    Lu Ming waved his hand and his voice was far away.


    "Thank you


    Millions of people, starting to sit down.


    "Today, it is mainly to celebrate the establishment of the Dragon League, and then to enfeoffment territory!"


    Lu Ming opened his mouth, not many words, but many people''s heart beat faster.


    Today, the Dragon League has unified the whole country, including the vast and boundless territory of Beiyuan, Donghuang, Nanming and Zhongzhou. How to enfeoffment and who should be stationed are the concerns of everyone.


    It''s about huge benefits.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Ming announced.


    The first step is that many big and small forces come forward to form a dragon alliance with blood to rule the God famine.


    "Ha ha ha, it seems that today, my emperor came very coincidentally!"


    At this time, a burst of laughter came from the distance, a flash of gold, a figure, appeared in the sky.


    "That''s... Diyi!"


    "It''s emperor one!"


    Many people roared, and some even looked frightened.Emperor Wu, who occupied almost half of the land of shenhuang at the beginning, was too powerful. Many big and small forces were ruled by the emperor. At this time, when the emperor appeared, those people naturally felt some panic.


    "Diyi, do you dare to come here? That''s right, today, with your blood sacrifice flag! "


    Xie Luan drank a lot, and his evil spirit soared to the sky.


    Lu Ming doesn''t open his mouth, and doubts flash in his eyes.


    Emperor Yi''s present state, he can see clearly, is just a peak of Emperor Wu. In the last war, Emperor Yi hurt his origin and his accomplishments regressed.


    Such cultivation, not to mention Lu Ming, Xie ran, the old army leader, Tuqian, anyone, can easily kill emperor Yi.


    Emperor Yi, why do you dare to come here?


    "Diyi, let the others come out together!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth and looks behind emperor Yi.


    "Ha ha ha, let me show up, that''s the time of your death!"


    A laugh spread, space split, a total of 10 figures, appear in the air, overlooking the dragon city.


    "Who are these people?"


    "Never before!"


    A lot of people are talking about it.


    "Are you Lu Ming?"


    Emperor Xian looks at Lu Ming.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Good, very good. I heard that you killed two masters of the imperial family, di Hongcheng and di Honglei, and also took away their imperial spirit soldiers. Now, you come here, hand over the emperor''s spirit soldiers, kneel down and beg me to spare you. Maybe I can consider sparing your life!"


    Emperor Xian, with his hands on his back, looks down on Lu Ming and looks like a tall man.


    "If you are bold and disrespectful to the leader, you should kill him!"


    On the square, there was a big drink, a tall figure, soaring into the sky, the vast breath, filled the spot.


    This is an emperor, who used to be the emperor of a hegemonic force in Zhongzhou. He was called emperor kongtianwu. He surrendered to Lu Ming.


    Therefore, he has the lowest status among many emperors in the Dragon League. He has always wanted to find opportunities to show himself in front of Lu Ming in order to win Lu Ming''s trust.


    Now, there is such a good opportunity, of course, he will take it.


    Boom!


    Empty sky Wu Emperor a palm, toward the emperor to blow.


    "Dare to be disrespectful to Emperor Xian, die!"


    Behind Emperor Xian, a middle-aged man came out, holding the sword in both hands and chopping it out with one sword.


    A terrible sword light suddenly appeared on the top of the sky Emperor Wu, breaking his attack and defense, and cutting down.


    The emperor of the sky screamed, and the whole man was split in two, even the spirit and God were blown apart, and the form and spirit were all destroyed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1362

    One sword, kill an emperor.


    The scene, most of the people, were shocked to stare big eyes.


    "The second peak of Emperor Wu, this man is the second peak of Emperor Wu!"


    The emperor spoke solemnly, and the middle-aged man who came out after Emperor Xian was a strong man with two peaks of Wu and Huang.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    Xie ran, the old army leader and others, the breath burst out, and all the emperors in the Dragon League converged and pressed on the Emperor Xian and others, and they burst out a cold killing opportunity.


    "If you dare to kill people in my dragon imperial city, today, please stay all of them!"


    The voice of the old army leader is cold.


    "No matter who you are, you will pay the price today!"


    Xie ran also opened his mouth. On his body, there was a terrible blade, which could not be stopped.


    "Stay? The price? Ha ha ha, it''s ridiculous and ignorant. Today, I want to see how you can keep me! "


    Di Xian laughed and waved his hand.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    after Emperor Xian, the rest of the people burst out breath.


    Each breath, like a smoke, rises from the sky. Each breath is boundless, forming a strong pressure on the dragon imperial city and the hearts of the people.


    Xie ran, the pupil of the old army master and others, is growing rapidly, showing astonishment and disbelief.


    Because the breath of these people is so strong.


    Including the middle-aged man who shot before, there are six people in total, all of them are the top accomplishments of Emperor Wu.


    There are also two people, breath more terrifying, more than the peak of Wu Huang''s two.


    Wu Huang San Chong!


    This is the triple breath of Emperor Wu!


    Six Wu Huang''s two peaks, two Wu Huangs three.


    There is also an old man with silver hair, standing closely behind Emperor Xian. He doesn''t give out breath, but it gives people the feeling that he is more dangerous.


    Longhuangcheng, everyone''s heart, all sink down.


    What a huge force this is?


    Nowadays, the most powerful one in the land of shenhuang is the second peak of Emperor Wu. Moreover, there are only a few people, which is the peak of existence.


    Wu Huangsan, none of them.


    Now, after Emperor Xian, there are six of the top two Emperor Wu and two three Emperor Wu. How can we fight?


    "Ha ha ha, Lu Ming, aren''t you very arrogant? Today, the strong ones of our imperial family are coming, and you are all going to die! "


    Emperor a laugh, in the eyes, is full of ferocious and cruel color, voice, is full of the bitter hatred.


    Today, he wants Lu Mingsheng to die!


    Emperor one''s voice, let many people''s body tremble.


    Is it true that the Dragon League will be destroyed before it is formally established?


    "What about Lu Ming? Now quickly hand over the emperor''s spirit soldiers, roll over and confess guilt, maybe you can still save a dog''s life! "


    Emperor Xian sneers, continues to look down at Lu Ming, a eat Ding Lu Ming appearance.


    The emperor''s spirit soldiers are the ones at the top of the emperor''s peak, and the strong can exert the strongest power. Even for Emperor Xian, they are precious. The two pieces of emperor''s spirit soldiers are few.


    He brought nine masters, only one or two of them, had the emperor''s spirit soldiers.


    "Sing!"


    Lu Yuntian and Li Ping, looking at Lu Ming, are extremely worried.


    "Father, mother, don''t worry, it''s OK!"


    Lu Ming smiles at Lu Yuntian and Li Ping. The smile is full of self-confidence. Seeing Lu Ming''s smile, the hearts of Lu Yuntian and Li Ping settle down.


    Immediately, Lu Ming ignored Di Xian directly and looked at emperor Yi.


    "Emperor Yi, last time you escaped, you should have hidden yourself well. Maybe you could have survived for a lifetime, but you would have to run to death. It''s really self inflicted evil and you can''t live!"


    Lu Ming opened his mouth slowly, which made many people confused.


    Under such circumstances, Lu Ming is still thinking about killing emperor Yi? It''s hard to protect itself.


    Only a few people, such as Xie ran, Xia Jiuyang, Yan fanatics, have a bright eye.


    They know Lu Ming very well. Lu Ming will not shoot at random.


    Emperor Yi himself was stunned.


    Under such circumstances, would Lu Ming want to kill him? Where is Lu Ming confident?


    Emperor Xian''s face was completely gloomy.


    Lu Ming, how dare you ignore him?


    Touch! Touch!


    Step by step, Emperor Xian bloomed a strong breath.


    Supreme!


    The cultivation of Emperor Xian is the supreme realm!


    This also makes many people in longhuangcheng feel shocked.


    Because, Emperor Xian looks young, absolutely not more than 30 years old, even in his early twenties.


    In his early twenties, his cultivation reached the highest level, which is too amazing. In the history of shenhuang land, it has never appeared.


    "Lu Ming, I heard that you have a strong fighting power. Today, I want to learn about it!"Emperor Xian opened his mouth and locked his breath on Lu Ming.


    "Challenge me?"


    Lu Ming''s mouth slightly raised.


    Behind the emperor, the emperor''s eyes flickered, but he did not open his mouth.


    He knew that some of Tianjiao''s fighting power was so terrible that it was far beyond the comparison of some so-called Tianjiao in the Shenxu continental group.


    Although Lu Ming is strong, Dixian may not be unable to fight. Even if he can''t, Lu Ming offends Dixian more severely, which will overflow him.


    "Yes, dare to fight?"


    Emperor Xiandao.


    "Since you''re looking for abuse, of course you''re going to help you!"


    Lu Ming smiles and steps out, facing Emperor Xian in the distance.


    "Lu Ming, I heard that you are a rare genius in the land of shenhuang, but I will let you know that the so-called Tianjiao is just a joke for a wild island like you!"


    Emperor Xian sneered, his body, began to have light flashing, that light, like wisps of sword.


    Keng!


    Emperor Xian has a sword in his hand. He steps out towards Lu Ming and shouts: "kill!"


    Whew!


    A sword Qi, split the sky, toward Lu Ming cut away.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming blows out with a fist, and the heaven power in prison works.


    Fist strength, with sword spirit bombard together.


    The space is crushed to pieces. Lu Ming''s body shakes, but Lu Ming walks backward three steps in a row, while Emperor Xian stands still in the air.


    Hissing...


    in the city of the Dragon Emperor, there was a sound of sucking cool air.


    Lu Ming, defeated by a sword?


    In the battle of the holy city, people still remember Lu Ming''s astonishing fighting power. Even the top two warriors of Emperor Wu, who controls the emperor''s spirit soldiers, were killed by Lu Ming. Now, Lu Ming is repulsed by the other side with a sword. Moreover, the opponent is still a young man under 30 years old, which is amazing.


    "His body?"


    Lu Ming moved in his heart and was surprised.


    Just now, although he didn''t exert all his strength, he just showed the perfect cultivation of the spirit and God, but he also broke out nine dragon power and exerted the zhenguantian skill. Even the ordinary emperor is not his opponent, but the other side is just the supreme one, and the combat power is amazing.


    What surprised Lu Ming most was the other party''s body, which was the spirit body.


    It''s true that the other party is just the supreme one, but he has a spirit. It''s incredible.


    Lu Ming felt very clearly that the spirit of the other side was not a pure spirit like him, but a real spirit body with special attributes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1363

    But is it not true that the spirit can be condensed only by stepping into the realm of emperor?


    "That... That''s the spirit?"


    "Yes, it''s really a spirit body, a sword spirit body!"


    "How could it be? How can the supreme one have a spirit? "


    The emperor of the Dragon League is noisy. Even Xie ran, the old army leader, who has lived for a long time, is shocked.


    Naturally, they can also feel the power of the spirit body of emperor Xianna.


    "Inborn spirit, this is the innate spirit. Ha ha, how can these earthlings know the power of the innate spirit? The innate spirit is the innate spirit!"


    In the rear, the emperor was shocked in his eyes and laughed in his heart.


    Born in Yuanlu, he had a different vision.


    He knows that some people, born with God''s favor, have spiritual bodies as soon as they are born. This is called the innate spirit.


    This kind of person is born with the incomparable arrogance of heaven. Naturally, the blood can awaken to the level 9 of God level. At the same time, the blood and spirit body must be perfectly matched.


    This kind of person, regardless of his blood and martial arts skills, comprehending artistic conception and various martial arts skills, is endowed with unique advantages and has advantages over others. Therefore, his combat power is also terrible.


    And Dixian is such a person.


    "Stop me, come again!"


    Emperor Xian drank a lot. On the surface of his body, wisps of brilliance flowed like a sword. When the sword was cut, the sword Qi startled the sky and he cut towards Lu Ming.


    "Chaos!"


    Lu Ming strides out, displaying the chaotic artistic conception. At the same time, the third blood vessel emerges and blows out again.


    In the same way, with the chaotic artistic conception, its power soars.


    Boom!


    This time, Lu Ming did not move. Instead, it was Emperor Xian who retreated.


    "Damn it, kill it!"


    When Emperor Xian is repulsed, he is suddenly furious, and his breath is promoted to the extreme. The whole body is covered by the territory. He kills Lu Ming with a sword, and there is a roar of beasts coming out.


    Dixian''s martial arts are very important. It seems that the power of the field will be brought into full play.


    Field martial arts!


    An idea flashed through Lu Ming''s mind.


    Field martial arts are the same as artistic conception martial arts.


    Artistic conception martial arts can bring the power of artistic conception into full play, while domain martial arts can bring the domain martial arts to the extreme.


    Dixian displayed his martial arts skills in the field, and his fighting power was even more amazing. His sword light seemed to destroy everything.


    Lu Ming adds his body with chaotic artistic conception, and fights fiercely with the other party. In a twinkling of an eye, he fights dozens of moves.


    To tell you the truth, di Xian is really strong. He is the strongest young generation Lu Ming has ever met.


    His combat power is comparable to that of Lu Ming before he broke through the supreme power, equivalent to the second peak of Emperor Wu.


    It''s just supreme. The combat power is so amazing that it''s beyond imagination.


    The first World War at the same level is even better than longchen.


    You know, the blood of longchen''s awakening is the Archean dragon elephant, one of the top ten war beasts!


    However, now that Lu Ming has broken through the supreme, naturally he has not paid attention to it.


    "Damn it, it''s just a wild island. How can there be such a strong man?"


    During the Vietnam War, Emperor Xian was more and more frightened.


    "This man, there must be a secret. If I get his secret, I will certainly be stronger. Maybe I can fight with those evil spirits in my family!"


    Thinking of this, Emperor Xian''s heart became hot.


    Keng!


    His eyebrows glowed, and a golden sword flew out and chopped at Lu Ming.


    When!


    Lu Ming hits the sword with a fist, and his figure can''t help retreating.


    The king''s spirit!


    Lu Ming''s eyes move, but it''s not so unexpected. The other party''s talent is extraordinary. It''s normal to master the emperor''s spirit soldiers.


    "Die!"


    Emperor Xian drinks and kills Lu Ming.


    "Is that all you have to do? Then it''s over


    Lu Ming light drink, around the body of the chaotic mood, suddenly a change, at first is the rapid contraction, and then bloom.


    What blooms out is not artistic conception, but domain, rudiment of chaos field.


    At the same time, Lu Ming''s breath also rose rapidly.


    "Supreme, the leader has broken through the supreme!"


    Xie ran and others were overjoyed.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s fist, wrapped in the prototype of chaos, bombards Emperor Xian''s sword.


    When!


    His face changed greatly and his body was shocked. When he touched the sword, he flew out like a shell. In the middle of the journey, his mouth was full of blood.


    When Lu Ming showed his real strength, he was crushed and hit seriously.


    "Kill!"


    As soon as Lu Ming moves, he catches up with di Xian and blows his fist at his heart.


    This blow is enough to break through the heart of Emperor Xian.But when Lu Ming is about to hit the heart of Emperor Xian, a golden armor suddenly appears on his body.


    Bang!


    Lu Ming''s fist is bombarded on the armor. The armor shakes wildly, but it is not broken, blocking most of Lu Ming''s fist strength.


    However, Lu Ming''s fist was too powerful. Although most of the strength was blocked by armor, there was still a small part of the fist force, which burst into Emperor Xian''s body. Emperor Xian screamed, his chest sank down, and the blood in his mouth didn''t need money.


    "The king''s spirit soldier of defense type!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, this Emperor Xian, is really rich, even the defense class emperor spirit soldiers.


    Before Lu Ming met, all of them were attacking imperial spirit soldiers. Relatively speaking, defensive imperial spirit soldiers were more precious than attacking ones.


    The defensive emperor spirit soldiers can protect their lives at critical moments. Just like before, if Emperor Xian did not have this armor, he would be directly killed by Lu Ming.


    "Bold, dare to hurt young master!"


    "Kill him!"


    Emperor Xian was seriously injured. The men he brought with him roared and attacked fiercely, killing Lu Ming.


    Six Wu Huang''s two peaks, two Wu Huang''s three at the same time, the power is amazing.


    "Not good!"


    Xie ran, Xia Jiuyang and others changed their faces.


    "Kill!"


    In Lu Ming''s hand, a battle sword appeared. It was the emperor''s spirit soldier, dragon design sword, which was captured from the Dragon supreme when he was fighting for the pure spirit cultivation method in Haidi ancient city.


    Lu Ming now breaks through the Emperor Wu and controls the rudiments of the field, and has been able to stimulate the power of the emperor''s spirit soldiers.


    Moreover, Lu Ming''s domain prototype is the rudiment of chaos domain, which can be transformed into other fields at will. That is to say, no matter what type of imperial spirit soldiers, except for a few types such as time and space, Lu Ming can use it.


    Whew!


    After the battle sword was cut, a strong man who was at the top of Wu Huang''s double peak was cut off and fell on the spot.


    When!


    Then, the sword moves sideways, and a strong man of Wu Huang''s three forces opposes one move and repels the other side.


    "Let''s do it!"


    Shua!


    Xie ran controls a magic sword of the emperor''s spirit soldiers and kills two warriors who are at the peak of the two emperors.


    At the same time, the old army leader, Tuqian, also took charge of the emperor''s spirit soldiers, and shrouded the remaining two warriors who were at the top of the two emperors.


    There were no emperor''s spirit soldiers among the six top martial artists under Emperor Xian''s command. Xie ran was enough to cope with them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1364

    "Kill, kill them for me!"


    In the distance, Dixian roared with anger.


    Just now, it was too dangerous. Emperor Xian really felt that he was crossing the shoulder with the God of death, which made him scared and sweating.


    He didn''t expect that he came to a simple and wild island and was almost killed by a peer. He was angry and had a cold chance to kill.


    Behind Emperor Xian, the old man with silver hair emerged and did not make a move.


    "See who kills whom?"


    Xie ran three people, blocking the top five Wu Huang double peak, Lu Ming is killed to two Wu Emperor triple strong.


    Keng! Keng!


    The sound of swords rocked the sky. Two warriors with three levels of Emperor Wu had a golden sword in their hands. They were both emperor''s spirit soldiers.


    How powerful are the three powerful forces of Emperor Wu and Emperor?


    However, Lu Ming is not afraid at all. The dragon sword is suddenly cut down. The dragon pattern sword is wrapped with the prototype of chaos field.


    When!


    when the two swords intersect, they form a circle of sword waves, which spread out in all directions.


    The strong man of Wu Huang''s triple strength was defeated by Lu Ming. His body trembled and fell back again and again.


    "How could it be?"


    Not far away, emperor one, Emperor Xian, and the old man with silver hair, the pupil is a contraction, some incredible.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power can actually suppress a powerful man who is three times the emperor of Wu?


    And below, the strong Dragon League, is excited.


    Some people, their fists clenched together.


    It''s too strong. Lu Ming is too strong. If he hasn''t broken the emperor, he will be able to suppress a powerful man who is three times powerful.


    This is the triple of Emperor Wu. There is no divine land now.


    Thirty thousand years ago, Xie Luan, in his peak period, only reached the level of Emperor Wu.


    Such a strong man was suppressed by Lu Ming.


    Leader, this is the leader of their Dragon Alliance.


    If it was in the battle of the holy city, Lu Ming could not have been the opponent of a three powerful warrior emperor. What''s more, the other side also controlled the emperor''s spirit soldiers.


    But now, Lu Ming has broken through the supreme level, and his combat power has increased wildly, which is not comparable to the time of the holy city war.


    Whew!


    At this time, another strong man of Wu Emperor''s three levels killed Lu Ming.


    But Lu Ming didn''t seem to see it. He took the dragon sword and killed the man he had repulsed.


    As soon as the sword of a man behind him approaches Lu Ming at a high speed, Lu Ming steps out from his eyebrows.


    Secondary body, Lu Ming''s secondary body.


    Whew!


    The second body and pointed like a sword. Everything came out, and a sword was cut out to block the opponent''s sword.


    During this period of time, Lu Ming''s main body is practicing, and his secondary body is naturally not idle.


    The second body is dedicated to practice, and has no distractions, so the speed of progress is faster.


    During the battle of the holy city, the secondary body just condensed a golden spirit lamp, but during this period, the secondary body has already condensed the second golden spirit lamp, and the combat effectiveness has greatly increased.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    The second body eyebrow heart, five Huang Yu flying swords fly out, toward the other side to kill.


    The other side was shocked and could only resist it with a sword.


    Lu Ming takes the lead and continues to kill the opponent.


    The prototype of chaos field is wrapped with dragon sword. Every sword of Lu Ming is unimaginable.


    When!


    The opponent is completely passive and can only resist with his sword.


    When the two swords intersect for the second time, the opponent''s body vibrates continuously, his face is pale, and his body keeps retreating.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    Lu Ming launched a storm like attack, and the dragon sword was constantly cut out.


    Lu Ming has the upper hand.


    All of a sudden --


    in the sky, four sealed doors appear, sending out bright light and sealing towards each other.


    At that moment, the other side was held.


    It''s just a moment, but it''s enough.


    "Prison monument!"


    Lu Ming displays the blood fusion, incarnates the Zhen prison stele.


    Boom!


    The prison stele was directly suppressed towards the other side.


    Lu Ming breaks through the supreme power and understands the rudiment of chaos. How powerful is it that Lu Ming incarnates the prison tablet?


    Although the other side broke the seal door and resisted it with his sword at the critical moment, his whole body was still shocked, his body sounded a crackling sound, almost burst out, and his mouth was full of blood.


    Shua!


    Under the control of Lu Ming''s spiritual consciousness, the dragon sword is as fast as lightning and cuts through.


    The other party has just been crushed into serious injury by Lu Ming''s prison stele. Where did he dodge? After the dragon sword is cut, a head flies high. The Dragon Sword twists again, and the spirit of the other side is also twisted into flying ash.


    A strong man of three levels of Emperor Wu, die!


    On the other hand, the war of the second body is coming to an end.


    The second body lit a golden lamp of spirit, and its combat power was greatly improved compared with that of the holy city war. At this time, the ten thousand battle maps were presented to trap the enemy.Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew!


    And the flying phoenix stabs five enemies out of the body.


    Two strong men of Wu and Huang were killed in this way.


    In the city of the Dragon Emperor, the powerful members of the Dragon Alliance were shocked and ecstatic at the same time.


    And emperor one, Emperor Xian and others, showed an incredible color.


    "Kill! Kill


    Lu Ming''s main body and secondary body, at the same time to kill the emperor.


    "No, sir, back off!"


    Around Di Xian, the old man with silver hair changed his face, and a golden sword appeared in his hand. He stepped out and came to di Xian. The bright sword spirit suddenly chopped at Lu Ming.


    There is no doubt that the sword used by the old man with silver hair is also the spirit soldier of the emperor.


    At the same time, the cultivation of the old man with silver hair was more amazing, reaching the triple peak of Emperor Wu.


    However, in the face of Lu Ming''s joint attack on the main body and secondary body, the old man with silver hair is still invincible. After several moves, the old man with silver hair retreats again and again.


    "Go, retreat!"


    Emperor Xian is also flustered. Lu Ming''s strength is beyond his imagination. He is much stronger than the emperor said. He can''t even defeat the three powerful men of Emperor Wu. He yells, turns around and runs away.


    When!


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s main body and secondary body joined hands to fight against the old man with silver hair again, pushing the old man back dozens of miles.


    Shua!


    Second body to the emperor to kill.


    "Not good!"


    The silver haired old man''s face changed wildly. He did not care about the battle. The man and the sword became one and turned into a sword light, which appeared in front of the emperor in an instant.


    In an instant, he cut out 108 sword lights and cut them in all directions.


    The fire of the second body, eyebrows and heart leaps. On the ten thousand array chart, countless large arrays shine. All kinds of big arrays, all kinds of attacks, and all kinds of trapped enemy arrays pour out towards the old man with silver hair and Emperor Xian.


    At the same time, five flying swords of Huangyu were killed.


    And Lu Ming''s main body was also killed.


    The old man with silver hair tried his best to protect Emperor Xian, but the situation was in danger.


    "Young master, use the broken shuttle!"


    The old man with silver hair roared.


    "Broken shuttle, yes, yes, yes!"


    Emperor Xian was scared out of his wits. His face was pale and his whole body was shaking. As soon as the old man with silver hair reminded him, he nodded again and again, and his eyebrows glowed, and a spirit soldier with sharp ends and thicker middle flew out.


    As soon as the spirit soldier appeared, it became bigger and bigger. A light curtain covered Emperor Xian and the old man with silver hair.


    "Go


    The old man with silver hair urged Zhenyuan, and the broken shuttle glowed. Under an earthquake, it directly broke the void and disappeared.


    No one else.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1365

    "Want to go?"


    Boom!


    The prison stele was suppressed against the void. The space within a thousand miles there was completely exploded. However, the broken shuttle had completely lost its trace.


    "It''s the king''s spirit soldier again, and it''s the type of escape!"


    Lu Ming frowned, a dark pity.


    The other side is really too rich, various types of emperor spirit soldiers emerge in endlessly.


    First attack type, then defense type, now, even escape type.


    Under the control of the old man with silver hair, the speed of the shuttle was too fast. In an instant, it was far away. There was no trace. It was faster than tearing the void. I don''t know how much.


    As Emperor Xian escapes, Lu Ming turns his eyes to other directions.


    "Diyi, where are you going


    Lu Ming is transformed into a human figure with a sneer on her lips.


    At this time, Emperor Yi is trying to escape.


    Emperor Yi''s face is full of panic and incredible.


    Only a few months later, Lu Ming''s fighting power soared again. Without the help of Jiulong Shending, Lu Ming was able to cut off the three powerful men of Emperor Wu.


    "How could it be? How could it be? "


    Emperor one heart roars, extremely unwilling, at the same time runs away.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of him.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Diyi pupil contracted sharply.


    What appeared in front of the emperor was Lu Ming''s second.


    "Emperor Yi, you can''t burn spirit this time. You think you can escape!"


    Behind the emperor, the voice of Lu Ming rang out.


    Behind is the main body.


    "Kill!"


    Emperor one is very decisive, direct shot.


    But now his accomplishments have regressed to the peak of Emperor Wu. The spirit body of Wanmai was burned and destroyed, and his combat power was far from Lu Ming''s.


    The second body waved, and the ten thousand array map appeared, which immediately trapped the emperor in the ten thousand array map.


    "When you come down, Emperor!"


    Lu Ming sneers and steps out towards the battlefield of Xie ran and others.


    At this time, the five strong men at the top of Wu Huang''s double peak almost broke their courage and wanted to escape, but they were entangled by Xie ran and others.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! ...


    Lu Ming holds a dragon sword, one sword, and five swords in a row. The five strong men of the second peak of Emperor Wu are killed in the air.


    In the dragon imperial city, everyone is stunned, Lengleng Leng looking at Lu Ming.


    Five strong men of the two peaks of Wu Huang, one sword, five swords kill five people.


    This visual effect, this kind of impact, is really too strong.


    Wu Huang''s double peak, placed in the land of shenhuang, is the strong man standing at the peak, but now in Lu Ming''s hand, it is as fragile as a chicken.


    "The leader is invincible!"


    "The leader of the alliance is unparalleled in the world."


    Suddenly, in the dragon imperial city, erupts the startling sky to howl.


    Countless people were flushed with excitement and roared wildly. At this time, Lu Ming''s figure, in their hearts, was irreplaceable and invincible.


    Whistling, wave after wave.


    Lu Ming''s prestige reached its peak.


    Lu Ming raises his hand, the void pressure, the dragon imperial city, all of a sudden quiet down.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming moved and appeared in front of the emperor.


    "Lu Ming, do you know who we are? Do you know the identity of Prince Dixian? I tell you, we come from Yuanlu, which is a big family of the emperor family. If you dare to kill the people of the di family, you will die. The prince of Emperor Xian will not let you go. The whole land of God and waste will be buried with you! "


    The emperor roared.


    "Yuan and Lu block? A vein of the emperor? "


    Lu Ming frowned.


    He had long guessed that emperor Yi, Emperor Xian and others had extraordinary origins. Unexpectedly, they were the great forces of yuan and Lu.


    Xie ran, the old army master and others, pupil also suddenly shrink, pour a breath of cool air.


    Yuan and Lu, emperor one, actually came from Yuan and Lu.


    That''s Yuanlu. It''s not like shenhuang land or Shenxu land group.


    It is said that in the land of the Yuan Dynasty, the masters are like clouds, and the strong are like rain. They are beyond the existence of the Emperor Wu. I don''t know how many.


    Those who are strong will destroy the land of God and waste.


    All those who have heard the rumor about yuan and Lu have a worried look in their eyes.


    When the emperor saw this, he showed a sneer and said, "Lu Ming, you''d better let me go. Maybe I can help you around...


    " hahaha, ridiculous! "


    Before the emperor finished his speech, Lu Ming laughed and interrupted emperor Yi.


    "Emperor Yi, thank you for being a hero in the past. Now, in order to survive, you have moved out of this set to scare me. What a pity!"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "Lu Ming, you..."


    emperor Yi was furious."Emperor Yi, I tell you, you must die today, and there is that Emperor Xian. If he stops here, it will be all right. If he is stubborn, the emperor of Yuan Dynasty and Lu''s family will die together!"


    Lu Ming drinks, rolling voice, spread all over the city.


    Yuan Lu Di''s blood, big deal together with the extinction!


    How heroic is this? How confident?


    The emperor was stunned, and then laughed wildly: "Lu Ming, want to destroy the emperor''s vein, poor is you, short-sighted, but a frog in the bottom of the well!"


    "Lu Ming, do you know how many strong yuan and Lu are? The emperor is a mole ant. Do you know how strong the emperor''s lineage is? If you spread this word to Yuan Lu, I don''t know how many people will laugh off their big teeth! "


    Emperor a laugh, as if life and death.


    "How about strong? At the beginning, I went out from a small country in Tianxuan region of Donghuang. At that time, Emperor Tianshen palace was not a big bully. You were emperor Yi, but how are you now? "


    Lu Ming opens her mouth calmly, and her eyebrows are full of confidence.


    Emperor Yi shut up.


    Roar!


    The blood of Kowloon emerges from Lu Ming''s head.


    "Diyi, don''t you always want Jiulong blood essence? Today, let you die under the blood of Kowloon! "


    After saying that, the blood of Jiulong opened its mouth and swallowed up the emperor.


    Jiulong blood since the fusion of nine drops of Jiulong blood essence, the power of swallowing this talent, increased many times, strong amazing.


    Being engulfed by the power of swallowing, the emperor''s whole body''s vital energy, painstaking efforts, and blood essence were quickly swallowed up by Jiulong.


    Emperor Yi, even the overlord of a generation, is tough and ready to be killed, but in the face of such a situation, he still roars with fear and struggles.


    But in the ten thousand array, the struggle is in vain.


    A moment later, the essence of emperor Yi''s life was completely swallowed up and turned into a corpse.


    Dragon City, countless people complex looking at the sky.


    Emperor Yi, also known as the overlord of a generation, planned for ten thousand years and almost unified the land of God and wasteland.


    If it had not been for Lu Ming''s extraordinary arrogance, he would have been defeated by the emperor.


    Emperor Yi, can be called a generation of heroes, but eventually, or died in Lu Ming''s hands, completely fell.


    "The grand ceremony of alliance building, continue!"


    Lu Ming turns around, steps down, flies down the dragon imperial city, the voice spreads all over the city.


    "The leader is invincible!"


    Shouting, resounding through the sky.


    After this war, Lu Ming''s prestige reached its peak.


    As for Yuan Lu, only a few people know about it. Most of them don''t have the concept of Yuan Lu at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1366

    Next, the alliance ceremony went smoothly.


    All the powers swore to establish an alliance and then enfeoffment of territory.


    When it''s all over, it''s a feast.


    The banquet lasted for a full day and night, and the talent slowly dispersed.


    In the north of shenhuang land, on the boundless sea surface, the space splits and the broken shuttle appears.


    Hum!


    The broken shuttle was shocked and shrunk to reveal two figures.


    It was Emperor Xian and the old man with silver hair.


    Poof!


    As soon as the old man with silver hair appeared, he vomited out a mouthful of blood.


    Before the battle with Lu Ming, plus the night of the road, the old man with silver hair has been seriously injured.


    But Emperor Xian didn''t even look at the old man with silver hair. His eyes were cold and his face was ferocious. Looking at the south, he growled: "damned bastard, that Lu Ming, I will tear him into pieces!"


    In the end, he lost a lot of money in the wilderness.


    He hated Lu Ming to the bone!


    As for those who died, Emperor Xian didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    Those, in his eyes, are just dispensable ants.


    There are so many mole ants in Di''s line.


    There was a trace of sadness in the eyes of the old man with silver hair, but it disappeared in a flash.


    "Young master, now, what should I do?"


    Asked the old man with silver hair.


    "What else can I do? Huiyuanlu, of course


    Emperor Xian clenched his teeth.


    "Return to Yuan Lu and seek revenge from the strong?"


    The old man with silver hair asked carefully.


    "Fool, do you know how much it costs to send some people from Yuanlu to this remote and remote island? I teleport once. The clan has already made an exception. This time, the clan won''t let me teleport again in a short time! "


    "But, it won''t be long. When I go back to break through the Emperor Wu and gain a certain position in the clan, I will come again. For ten years, at most, I will let the whole land of shenhuang be destroyed together with that boy!"


    Emperor Xian''s face was full of ferocious roar. After half a sound, he calmed down a little and flew to the white feather land with the old man with silver hair.


    ...


    Lu Ming''s life is completely calm.


    Every day, in addition to his own practice, he taught two disciples.


    Sometimes, he will teach his parents, Huachi and others, in the way of discussion.


    His secondary body, in addition to practice, occasionally opens altar to preach.


    The second body of Ming Lian is inherited by the saints and breaks through the emperor. The cognition of the way of Ming Lian is the first in the land of God shortage.


    Therefore, every time the inscription is refined, the body opens the altar to preach, and people who practice the way of inscription and practice come in a rush.


    Bai Shijin, Du songjue and so on did not fall down once, and even the emperor went to listen.


    Lu Ming didn''t hide his own secrets. He gave his own cultivation experience to each other.


    And the population of longhuangcheng is more and more prosperous.


    The whole shenhuang continent, the whole Dragon League, is full of vitality, in the vigorous development, unceasing growth.


    Although, the emperor of shenhuang land is the least in history.


    In addition to the West desert, there are several people named by the Xie family. The emperor of the whole Dragon League is less than 20.


    However, in this situation, it will not take too long. The number of emperors will gradually increase.


    Today, the Dragon Alliance dominates the country, integrates resources, cultivates various holy places, and opens up to the outside world. Those who are extremely arrogant can enjoy the treatment, which is much better than before.


    In the past, the major hegemonic forces were dominant, and their resources were extremely limited.


    But now, all kinds of resources, arbitrary selection.


    The younger generation''s arrogance and cultivation speed have greatly increased.


    I believe that the chances of breaking through the emperor will increase in the future.


    Just a month after the establishment of the alliance, Yan fanatics successfully broke through and entered the emperor. In the Dragon League, another emperor was added.


    Two months after the founding of the league, Xie ran, with the help of Lu Ming, finally stepped out of the important step. He repaired a large part of the original source, and finally restored his accomplishments to Wu Huangsan.


    Become the strongest in the Dragon League except Lu Ming.


    In a flash of time, in the twinkling of an eye, three months have passed since the founding ceremony.


    In the past three months, there has been Lu Ming.


    The field embryonic form, is growing day by day.


    All kinds of martial arts skills are constantly improving.


    It is worth mentioning that Lu Ming integrated nine drops of Jiulong essence blood and absorbed Jiulong''s experience of cultivation. Jiulong stepped into the sky and finally became the ninth step, reaching the perfection.


    And pure spirit body, also practice to 70% heat.


    Xie Nianqing is also one of them who is practicing hard. She has been promoted very fast. She is only one step away from the supreme level.However, Dan Dan and paopaopao are still in a deep sleep and have not wake up.


    At this time, there was less than a year to go to the Dragon Valley.


    What happened to them? Why did longchen disappear and only came back to the three of them, Mingzi and the unruly monk. Now that Mingzi is dead, only the unscrupulous monk and Wuyue know about it. It seems that it is time to go to the West desert! "


    In a courtyard Pavilion, Lu Ming drinks tea and her thoughts are flying.


    He decided to investigate the whereabouts of long Chen.


    Long Chen is a very good person. He is a friend of Lu Ming. When he was in Shenxu, he was also implicated by Lu Ming. If it was because of Lu Ming, long Chen was poisoned, and Lu Ming felt uneasy.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming stepped out and disappeared.


    The West desert has always been under the control of Buddhism.


    Almost all people in the West desert believe in Buddhism.


    Moreover, the West desert has always been mysterious and never participated in the struggle of the land of God and desert.


    But no one dares to underestimate the West desert.


    The emperor, who once had a hegemonic power, led his army to attack the western desert, but in the end he never returned and did not stir up any storm.


    Even this time, the land of shenhuang entered into a rare chaos, but the West desert remained out of the way.


    Shua!


    On the border of the western desert, Lu Ming''s figure appears.


    Looking into the distance, Lu Ming''s body is like a rainbow, flying towards the deep west desert.


    The vast territory of the West desert is full of countless temples and ancient temples.


    Lu Ming''s goal this time is to inherit the oldest and oldest ancient temple, Bodhi temple!


    It is said that both the unruly monk and the female Bodhisattva without moon come from the Bodhi temple and are closed in the Bodhi temple.


    Lu Ming''s speed, how fast, before long, through most of the West desert.


    "So many strong men!"


    Lu Ming is frightened.


    All the way, Lu Ming found a lot of powerful breath.


    Lu Ming discovered no less than 20 ways of the supreme breath.


    Even, the breath of emperor, found two.


    Lu Ming, this is still flying straight, found so many strong, incredible.


    Sometimes, in a dilapidated little temple, there will be a supreme sitting in the town, which is really amazing.


    According to legend, the West desert is second only to Zhongzhou in the five regions. It seems that the rumor is true.


    Soon, a majestic mountain, a temple, appeared in front of Lu Ming.


    Bodhi temple, here we are!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1367

    As soon as Lu Ming arrived, Buddha light appeared in front of Lu Ming. A big monk with a height of three meters appeared in front of Lu Ming.


    "Stop, this is the holy land of Buddhism!"


    The burly monk, like a Buddhist Vajra, reaches out and blocks Lu Ming.


    "Master, younger Lu Ming, I''d like to visit the unruly master of your family and the female Bodhisattva without moon!"


    Lu Ming clasped his fist and said politely.


    "Lu Ming? Are you the leader of the Dragon League


    The big monk''s pupil shrank and his eyes flashed with surprise.


    "I''m coming down!" Lu Mingdao.


    "It''s the Lord of Lu League. But recently, both Wuliang and Wuyue are closed. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to meet each other!"


    He is tall and noble.


    "Still closed?"


    Lu Ming frowned and said, "master, can you pass it on? Lu Ming just asks about a few things, and then you can go."


    "Lord Lu, as I said, no good and no moon are closing down. I''m afraid we can''t meet each other!"


    The burly monk is very strong.


    Lu Ming''s face sank slightly.


    It''s just a meeting. And Lu Ming is the overlord of shenhuang in his present status, but the other party still has to stop him. There must be something fishy behind the matter.


    Lu Ming is thinking whether or not to break in. Although the burly monk has the same accomplishments as Emperor Wu, he can''t stop Lu Ming.


    "I''ll see you later. Let the Lord come in."


    At this time, an old voice came out of the Bodhi temple. Then, the light of the Buddha filled the air. Beside the burly monk, an old monk with a kind face appeared.


    On the top of the monk''s head, there is a round of Buddha light. The strong breath makes Lu Ming''s pupil shrink.


    Wu Huang San Chong!


    This old monk is actually the triple cultivation of Emperor Wu, which makes Lu Ming feel stormy.


    Now, in addition to Xie Luan, there are still three strong men of the Emperor Wu.


    In the West desert, Lu Ming was shocked.


    If such strong people participate in the struggle for hegemony in the land of shenhuang, where can there be emperor Yi?


    "If you see me in the air, see the air sea host!"


    Big monk, meet the old monk.


    It turns out that this man is the abbot of Bodhi temple.


    "Amitofo, I''ve met Lord Lu, Kong Hai!"


    Master Kong Hai practices Buddhist rites.


    "You are welcome. Lu Ming has met the master!" Lu Ming returned the salute.


    "Lord Lu, please come in. I have known for a long time that the leader of alliance Lu will come this morning. I have already informed Wuliang and Wuyue to let them come out to see you."


    Master Kong Hai.


    "Oh?"


    Lu Ming eyebrows a pick, also did not say much, and empty sea, empty see two people, into the Bodhi temple, sitting in an elegant courtyard, waiting.


    "My hair, Lu Ming, long time no see, I knew you would not die!"


    After a while, I heard an incoherent name of Buddha, and the unruly monk and the female Bodhisattva without moon came over.


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    At this time, the air sea and the air see all left, let Lu Ming and their own chat.


    "Ungrateful, what happened in the land of Shenxu? The people from nanshengong came to this land of shenhuang and said that I was killed by Tianjiao of tianshenzong because I had offended Tianjiao of tianshenzong. How could you not say anything about it? "


    Lu Ming comes to the point and asks questions in his heart.


    "Ah, Lu Ming, you can''t blame me!"


    The unruly monk cried out: "at first, we were sent back by the great family of nanshengong, the strong of the Wang family. After the strong Wang family arrived in the land of shenhuang, they told us not to talk nonsense."


    "As you know, nanshengong is extremely powerful. Even if it''s the strong one of the four powerful Emperor Wu, I dare not refuse to obey. Moreover, the old monk of Konghai is also a timid person. Let''s practice in seclusion, and don''t listen to things outside the window!"


    The unruly monk shows an exaggerated expression. This product is called the air sea host. He is also an old monk of the empty sea. It is really a wonderful flower.


    "Amitabha!"


    On the edge, the moon free female Bodhisattva recited a Buddha''s name, and it was deemed that she had not heard it.


    "What''s more, Lu Ming, have you been chased and killed in nanshengong? At that time, I thought you were dead


    The unruly monk continued.


    "Oh? I''m too lazy to investigate this matter. What about longchen? He didn''t come back with you. Why not


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Ah, long Chen may be more or less unlucky. He was taken away by the Wangs!"


    The unruly monk sighed.


    "Wang family?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes were cold and said, "do you know why they took longchen?"


    "I don''t know!"


    The unruly monk shook his head.


    Lu Ming frowns tightly. Is it because he offended Wang Zhen, Tianjiao of the Wangs, that the Wangs were angry with longchen?


    "Well, Lu Ming, that''s all I know. You''ve come here by coincidence. If you come a few days later, you won''t see us!"No good and noble.


    "Oh? Are you going to leave? "


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "Yes, in a few days, Wuyue and I will go to Yuanlu, and join the Buddhist sect of Yuanlu. Ha ha, I am worthy of being the beloved of heaven. The reincarnation of Buddha, Lu Ming, I will soon catch up with you."


    The unscrupulous monk laughed and was elated.


    Lu Ming is surprised. It seems that the water in the West desert is really deep, and it can contact Buddhism in the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Let''s meet in Yuanlu in the future."


    Lu Mingdao.


    After that, Lu Ming left.


    In a hurry, it''s January again.


    In recent days, Lu Ming received news that unknown strong men appeared along the coast of shenhuang land.


    Lu Ming frowns and orders strengthen the alert.


    ...


    on the east coast of shenhuang land, a figure suddenly appears, which exudes a terrible breath, just like the breath of emperor.


    "Shenhuang land, finally arrived, that Lu Ming, should be on the shenhuang land!"


    This figure, wearing a green robe, has narrow and sharp eyes. At this time, there is a trace of greed in the eyes. The figure is in a flash and flies to the depth of the eastern wilderness.


    Soon, he came out of Kowloon City.


    "What a magnificent city. Here, there is an emperor sitting in the town, just to inquire about the whereabouts of Lu Ming!"


    With a sneer, the green robed man rushed into the city, appeared in the depths of the city, filled with a vast atmosphere, and pressed down towards the town of Kowloon.


    "What''s the matter? How strong


    "The emperor, that is the emperor, which emperor of the Dragon Alliance came?"


    In the city of Kowloon, many people almost knelt down under the pressure of this breath. Some of them were weak and spat blood directly.


    "Who is it?"


    A big man came out of the city.


    This big man, quluo, was ordered to sit in Kowloon City.


    As soon as quluo saw the green robed man, his eyes coagulated.


    Because he didn''t know each other.


    Today, all the emperors of shenhuang land, except those in the West desert, have joined the Dragon Alliance. Quluo is familiar with each of them. However, he does not know this person. Obviously, he is not the emperor of shenhuang land. He comes from overseas.


    "Ha ha, finally come out, ask you a question, you''d better answer honestly, otherwise, you''ll suffer a lot!"


    People in green dress smile.


    "What do you want to ask?"


    Quluo road.


    "Have you heard of Lu Ming


    Green robes are humane.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1368

    "Lord? What can I do for you


    Qu Luo was stunned and asked.


    "Lord? It seems that Lu Ming''s status is not low here. Let''s go. Where is Lu Ming now? "


    Green robes are humane.


    "What do you want to do with the leader?"


    The cautious way of quluo.


    "Nonsense, if I ask you to say it, you can say it. There is so much nonsense!"


    The green robed man drank impatiently, and a strong breath rose from his body, pressing toward quluo.


    Qu Luo''s body trembled, but he stepped back a few steps, his face changed wildly, and he exclaimed, "Wu Huang Er Zhong!"


    This green robed man has the double cultivation of Emperor Wu.


    "What''s the matter with you? Otherwise, don''t think I''ll tell you! "


    Troy roared.


    "If you don''t say it, you''re looking for death!"


    The green robed man''s eyes were cold, and he clapped them out.


    Quluo''s body retreated wildly and was covered with many defenses in front of him.


    Bang bang bang!


    However, quluo''s defense was smashed by the green robed man''s one hand. Quluo vomited blood and flew out like a shell.


    "Go


    Without hesitation, he turned and ran.


    "Well, I don''t know if I think I''ve run away?"


    The green robed man drank coldly and did not pursue him. His body appeared under the city of Kowloon. He grabbed the head of a strong spiritual man, and the green fog enveloped him.


    The one with strong spirit and spirit state sent out shrill screams, and others nearby trembled with fear.


    "Where is Lu Ming


    The green robed man asked coldly.


    "Alliance leader, in the longhuangcheng, in the longhuangcheng!"


    The man yelled.


    "Dragon city? Bring the map!"


    The green robed man drank coldly, but the man did not dare not refuse. From his own storage ring, he took out a map to the green robed man.


    Finally, Lu Feng throws out the green robe and looks at you from the land


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of the green robed man, and stepped out step by step towards the dragon imperial city.


    If Lu Ming is here, he must know that Lvfeng continent is a continent in the south of Shenxu continental group, adjacent to shenhuang continent.


    As soon as the green robed man left, the strong spirit man caught by the green robed man gasped and was in a cold sweat. Just when he thought he had escaped a robbery, a green mist suddenly appeared on him, covering him.


    The shrill scream sounded again.


    After half a sound, when the fog is cleared, there is only a skeleton left in the strong spirit and spirit realm.


    Neighing...


    people nearby sounded the sound of breathing cold.


    A similar scene appears in Nanming and Beiyuan.


    The emperors in both places were attacked.


    In longhuangcheng, Lu Ming also received the news.


    "The strong men who have been able to level the mainland appear in Nanming!"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    All parties have been attacked, and all of them are emperors, and their accomplishments are profound. At worst, they are all powerful men with dual power of Emperor Wu and Emperor.


    Only Nanming was confirmed to be the emperor from the Warring States.


    "The war is even with mainland China. According to the news, it is likely to come from several different continents. Strange!"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    From several different continents, suddenly came to the shenhuang land, and these people''s purpose is the same, all are looking for him, Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is puzzled. What are the reasons for these strong men from different continents to come to God and find him in the wasteland?


    "Well?"


    At this time, Lu Ming received another message.


    Someone attacked the devil''s Valley in Beiyuan.


    The devil''s Valley is the place where Xie Luan sits. Xie Luan makes a powerful attack and makes the other party seriously injured in one fell swoop. He takes the man to the dragon imperial city through the cross-border transmission array.


    Lu Ming is happy to have an interrogation.


    One step out, Lu Ming tears the space. The next moment, he appears in the cross border transmission array and sees Xie Luan.


    There was also a thin old man with a pale face and a withered breath, lying on the ground with a frightened face.


    "I come from the land of white feather. You''d better let me go, or you will die without a burial place!"


    The skinny old man roared and threatened Xie ran.


    This old man has the double cultivation of Emperor Wu, but it''s a pity that Xie Ran''s opponent.


    Touch!


    When Lu Ming arrives, he directly puts his foot on the old man''s face, so that the old man''s face will have a close contact with the ground.


    "Nonsense, why did you come to the land of God to find me?"


    Lu Ming asked in a cold voice.


    "Are you Lu Ming?"


    As soon as the thin old man''s eyes brighten, he looks greedy and stares at Lu Ming."Say it


    Lu Ming''s feet are hard, and the old man struggles madly, but his cultivation is sealed. The struggle is useless.


    "Lu Ming, you''d better give me the Hunyuan token and let me go. Otherwise, not only will you die, but the whole land of gods and wasteland will be buried with you!"


    The skinny old man roared.


    "Hunyuan token? Are you here for Hunyuan token? Say, what''s going on? "


    Lu Ming asked.


    These people, unexpectedly, came for Hunyuan token, which greatly surprised Lu Ming. In his heart, he was more curious.


    "You''re about to let me go..."


    the skinny old man yelled.


    Touch! Touch!


    Lu Ming stepped on the two legs of the old man, and the two legs of the old man burst apart and turned into powder.


    The thin old man took a breath, his eyes protruded out, and then he screamed heartrendingly.


    For the emperor, it''s nothing to break two legs. With the vigorous vitality of the spirit, it can be recovered quickly, but the pain is real.


    "Say, honestly, tell me the whole story, otherwise, the next step is your Dantian!"


    Lu Ming opened his mouth coldly.


    The thin old man''s heart is tight. If Lu Ming steps on his elixir field, his spirit will be in danger.


    Finally, the thin old man had no choice but to tell the cause and effect he knew.


    It turns out that a few months ago, from the land of Shenxu, an amazing news came out.


    It is said that the Nanshen palace has captured a Tianjiao, who has a Hunyuan token. If he holds the Hunyuan token, he can enter and leave the Shenxu freely and obtain the treasures in the Shenxu.


    As soon as the news came out, it caused great waves.


    Later, news came out that Tianjiao, who held the Hunyuan token, came from shenhuang land. In shenhuang land, there was another person who also had Hunyuan token, whose name was Lu Ming.


    The whole news, with the speed of whirlwind, spread all over the land of Shenxu and even other continents.


    Shenxu, too mysterious, contains infinite treasures.


    There are several fairs in the land of Shenxu, but they are very dangerous, especially the core. If the emperor goes in, he will die.


    But now, using the Hunyuan token, you can enter the Shenxu freely and get the treasures inside, which makes the land group of Shenxu revolt.


    One piece is in the hands of nanshengong. The other people can only take the other one. One piece is in Lu Ming''s hand.


    Lu Ming finally understood why the emperors of various continents would not be far away from the land of God and wasteland. The original goal was the Hunyuan token on his body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1369

    Lu Ming speculates that Tianjiao controlled by Nanshen palace is longchen.


    First, longchen was originally in the hands of the Wangs, and longchen happened to have a Hunyuan token.


    Second, the hybrid token is not so easy to get.


    Lu Ming estimates that he and longchen are the only ones who get the Hunyuan token in the whole land group of Shenxu.


    Previously, he learned from Tu Yi of chaos hall that he was looking at the potential when he got the Hunyuan token.


    In the battle of Qi Yun, some people''s accomplishments may be far more than Lu Ming''s, but they may not get Hunyuan token.


    Only those who are considered to have great potential can get hybrid token.


    Through these two points, Lu Ming speculated that Tianjiao was 100% longchen.


    Through some means, such as soul searching, the Wangs learned that Lu Ming also had a Hunyuan token.


    But there is a point that Lu Ming can''t think of. For example, the Wang family or other powerful people in the South god palace secretly know from long Chen that Lu Ming also has a Hunyuan token. Isn''t it time to send the strong men secretly to capture Lu Ming? How can the news be spread out to all the continents of the fairyland group?


    This is unreasonable.


    Boom!


    At this time, in the high altitude, there is a strong breath, roaring down, the longhuangcheng, is enveloped by a strong pressure.


    Boom! Boom!


    This pressure has just risen, and then, there are several bursts of pressure, diffuse in the high altitude of longhuangcheng.


    At this moment, all the people in longhuangcheng feel that they are crushed by Mount Tai and that disaster is imminent.


    "Lu Ming, get out of here!"


    "Lu Ming, come out!"


    A few roars, such as thunder, roared and roared in the sky of longhuangcheng, shaking the eardrums of many people and almost vomiting blood.


    "Good coming!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold, and then step out, step on the thin old man''s Dantian.


    Boom!


    The fierce power directly broke through the elixir''s elixir field and scattered the spirit of the old man in one fell swoop.


    The old man''s eyes suddenly burst out and roared: "you... You don''t keep your promise..."


    Lu Ming sneered: "I didn''t say I wouldn''t kill you. Besides, you came to the land of shenhuang and wanted to take my Hunyuan token. Do you want me not to kill you? How naive


    The strength erupted, and the thin old man was torn apart.


    Immediately, Lu Ming stepped out and appeared in the sky.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    the sound of breaking the sky sounded, and five figures appeared beside Lu Ming.


    Besides Xie ran, there were four other emperors.


    In addition to Lu Ming, there are four other emperors guarding the city.


    As soon as Lu Ming appeared in the sky, he saw several figures standing around the city.


    "I am Lu Ming!"


    Lu Ming''s voice was far away.


    Shua! Shua!


    The figure around the dragon imperial city appears around Lu Ming and others in the middle.


    "Lu Ming, I''m Zhou Ning mainland, holy air emperor, hand over your Hunyuan token!"


    A big man with golden hair is staring at Lu Ming.


    "Hunyuan token is mine. I am the snow land, the snow moon emperor!"


    A beautiful woman in white, eyes cold, staring at Lu Ming.


    Both of them had the highest accomplishments of Emperor Wu and were very powerful.


    Those who dare to cross an endless distance and come to the land of shenhuang are all the top strong ones in their respective continents, and the worst is Wu Huang Er Zhong.


    Those emperor of Wu Huangyi dare not come.


    Because I know that even if I win the Hunyuan token, I''m afraid it will not be a blessing to enjoy.


    "Snowy land, Zhouning mainland, get out of here!"


    A big man in battle armor drank coldly, and his breath was amazing. He was actually a strong man with three levels of Emperor Wu.


    "The war on the Mainland..."


    the snow moon emperor and the holy air emperor both had solemn faces.


    The strong man of Wu and Huang came from the mainland.


    In the Shenxu continental group, Zhanping mainland is the top ten continent with strong strength.


    In addition to these three people, there are also three other people, all of them are Wu Huang''s double cultivation. One of them, the old man in green robe, surrounded Lu Ming and others with fierce eyes.


    "Lu Ming, give me the Hunyuan token in your hand, I can save your life!"


    The emperor, who was in peace with the mainland, looked at Lu Ming indifferently.


    "Hehe, you come to seize Hunyuan token. It seems that you don''t know anything about Hunyuan token. Hunyuan token was obtained in the battle of Qi Yun. It was integrated with me earlier. Even if you take it, you can''t use it!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "No? That''s simple. As long as you are abandoned and you are taken with you, you can enter the fairyland and get the treasures in it


    After the war, the emperor had a ferocious smile."Is it? You are so confident. Have you ever thought that after you come here, you will lose your life here? "


    Lu Ming is still calm, but behind the calm, she slowly condenses a cold killing opportunity.


    "Ha ha ha, you''ve lost your life here? What kind of master can you have? What can I do for you


    The strong men of the war leveled the mainland laughed and were arrogant.


    "Oh? In that case, die! "


    Lu Ming drinks a lot and suddenly gets into trouble.


    The chaotic artistic conception is full of chaos, and the dragon sword is in the hand, and one sword is chopped towards the emperor who has leveled the mainland.


    The terrible power made the emperor''s face change wildly.


    "Block it!"


    When the emperor of the mainland was defeated, a halberd appeared in his hand. He breathed out his voice and chopped it down.


    He is the emperor of Wu three, with all his strength, even if the general Emperor Wu two, will be killed by him.


    But when Lu Ming''s dragon sword was cut on his halberd, his halberd vibrated wildly, and then it cracked with a touch.


    The emperor of the Warring States was also a retreat of his body and blood gushing in his mouth.


    "How could it be?"


    The emperor roared and hissed, which was incredible.


    He is the emperor of the Three Kingdoms of Emperor Wu, and Lu Ming is just a supreme one. Although it is incredible that he can reach the supreme realm at this age, the supreme is only the supreme. How can he be so powerful that he can be seriously injured by one move.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming steps out, the sword cuts through the void, and cuts to the emperor who has leveled the mainland.


    When the emperor wanted to avoid the war, he suddenly found that there were dozens of large formation around his body, all of which were large formations that trapped the enemy.


    Poof!


    The Dragon Sword cuts through and splits the emperor of the Warring States into two parts.


    "This..."


    on the edge, the emperor of the holy air, the emperor of flying snow, and so on, were directly stupefied, completely stunned, and their eyes were wide eyed.


    All this happened too fast. Lu Ming just started, and before two moves, a strong man with three levels of Emperor Wu was killed, and the one who they were afraid of was killed.


    He thought he was dreaming!


    "Kill!"


    Lu mingzhan''s sword sweeps across the country, and a warrior emperor''s emperor is killed.


    "Run away, run away!"


    The others, terrified, fled wildly around.


    "Kill!"


    Xie ran started, burst to drink a, magic knife scabbard, a strong man of the Emperor Wu, was split in two by the magic knife.


    But Lu Ming, step out, appears behind the flying snow emperor, the sword cuts down.


    The Snow King resisted in despair, but it didn''t work at all.


    Cut off the sword, break everything.


    Snow King, die!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1370

    There were five emperors, and even a strong man with three levels of Emperor Wu. However, he was killed in an instant, leaving only one Saint Kong emperor.


    The emperor is cold from head to foot.


    Originally, in his opinion, even if there is a strong one in the land of shenhuang, the second level of Emperor Wu is the highest. With his two peaks of cultivation, it is enough to control the spiritual wasteland.


    But now he found that the land of shenhuang is a tiger''s den and a Shura hell.


    "Spare me!"


    The emperor of heaven roared for mercy.


    "I said, since you want to take my Hunyuan token, you should be aware of being killed. Do you really think that the land of shenhuang is the back garden of your home, and I, Lu Ming, can be kneaded by you at will?"


    Lu Ming''s indifferent voice rings out and appears behind the emperor. The dragon sword is mercilessly cut down.


    However, the results are difficult to change.


    Poof!


    The emperor of the sky is defeated and killed in the air.


    All the five emperors who come to attack will die!


    "Lu Ming, send out the order, summon all the emperor, guard the dragon imperial city, next, I''m afraid there will be more powerful people coming!"


    Thank you for your advice.


    "No!"


    Lu Ming waved his hand and said, "passive defense will never stop. Now, we need to take the initiative to attack them. We are afraid of them. We will spread news to all places in shenhuang land. The strong in the outer mainland should not have any resistance. We should tell the other party directly that I, Lu Ming, are in Luohuang mountain!"


    "You''re going to be in Luohuang mountain..."


    Xie ran raised his eyebrows and said.


    "Yes, down Mount Huangshan, kill the emperors!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth.


    "Do you need our help?" Thanks disorderly way, in the heart also can''t help admiring Lu Ming''s decision secretly.


    "No need, thank you. You''re in the dragon city!"


    Lu Mingdao, after saying this, Lu Ming steps out to land on Mount Huangshan.


    Luohuang mountain, not far from longhuangcheng, is only tens of thousands of miles away. It is a huge peak rising from the sky.


    It is said that in the long past, the emperor fell here, so it is called Luohuang mountain.


    After a while, Lu Ming appeared on the top of the Luohuang mountain, sat cross legged and waited quietly.


    In the city of longhuangcheng, the news was spread all over the land of shenhuang, saying that Lu Ming was in Luohuang mountain.


    As time went by, more and more powerful people from other continents came to the land of shenhuang.


    "Lu Ming is at Luohuang mountain!"


    "Go, go to Luohuang mountain!"


    "I''m going to get the Hunyuan token first!"


    One by one, one by one, they went to the mountain.


    At the edge of Beiyuan, the sky is booming. A huge cross sea spaceship, riding the wind and waves, appears on the coastline.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    In the cross sea flying boat, there are three figures, each with a magnificent and powerful breath.


    Among these three figures, two are the double peaks of Emperor Wu, and the one in the middle is even more terrifying, reaching the triple peak of Emperor Wu.


    This man, with long blue hair, looks about 40 years old.


    In the distance, a flash of rainbow light, a middle-aged man appeared in front of the three people, saluted the middle-aged green hair, and said, "report to the second master, I heard that Lu Ming closed down at Luohuang mountain!"


    "Oh? I see! "


    Qingfa middle-aged nodded and sneered: "this Lu Ming is so bold that he dares to kill even the young master of Zhenhai Marshal''s mansion. This time my elder brother sent me to kill Lu Ming, avenge my two nephews and seize Hunyuan token by the way."


    "I will try my best!"


    On the edge, several other people were busy.


    "All right, let''s go!"


    The middle-aged with green hair should go first.


    ...


    at Luohuang mountain, Lu Ming sat cross legged and looked around at random.


    Around Luohuang mountain, there have been seven or eight strong men.


    All of them are strong men from different continents, and each one is a strong one of Wu Emperor.


    This power is amazing.


    But these people have not started now, not because they are worried about Lu Ming, but because they are worried about each other and are confronting each other.


    "Hunyuan token, it''s mine. I''m here first!"


    "Ridiculous, you are the first to come, is it yours? What a fart


    "Do you want to make war with me against the mainland?"


    Sound after sound, a strong emperor, breath burst, standing in the void, distant confrontation, no one let.


    After the war, two strong men came again, one of them was Wu Huang triple and the other was Wu Huang''s double peak.


    It is worthy of being in the top ten of Shenxu continental group, with strong strength.


    All the powers confronted each other, and they were afraid of each other, and none of them made a move.


    Lu Ming''s mouth is covered with a faint smile, but also did not break the balance.


    Now, it''s not the time to shoot. Wait for more people. It''s not too late.As time went by, more and more emperors came.


    At the back, there are 16 more.


    Even the white feather continent, which ranks fourth in the Shenxu continental group, came to several places.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua!


    All of a sudden, four figures came from afar.


    The leader is the middle-aged with green hair.


    "Shenxu mainland nanshengong Zhenhai dashuafu work, idle people, etc., all back down!"


    Green hair on the edge of the middle-aged, a person to drink.


    Other people''s faces changed.


    "What? Even those from Nanshen Palace are here


    "The South god palace does not have a Hunyuan token. It is also mixed in!"


    Other voices came out one after another, showing a dignified color.


    The strength of Shenxu mainland is too strong, far beyond other continents.


    But it is impossible for them to give up.


    "Zhenhai Marshal''s mansion should not be oppressed by force. So many of us here will not be afraid of you!"


    "Yes, if Zhenhai Marshal hands in person, we still fear a little bit, but you can''t ask us to retreat!"


    Others spoke.


    Those who appear here are all the top strong men of various continents. The middle-aged with green hair and strong cultivation are just the three peaks of Emperor Wu. They can''t scare them.


    "Hum, you really don''t know what to do. Do you want to fight against Zhenhai Marshal''s mansion and Nanshen palace?"


    Blue hair middle-aged eyes flash cold, cold scold.


    But the others sneered and none of them backed away.


    It is a place where most of the powerful people in the southern part of Shenxu land meet. How can they be afraid of Zhenhai mansion? After you get the Hunyuan token and hide, what can the master of Nanshen palace do?


    Blue hair, middle-aged face, some gloomy down.


    All of them were strong. There were no less than five of them. Although there was no one at the top, he was afraid of so many experts.


    "It''s almost there at last!"


    At this time, on the Luohuang mountain, Lu Ming speaks faintly.


    Many of the emperor''s eyes immediately turned to Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, those who dare to kill my Zhenhai Marshal''s house, now hand in the Hunyuan token and go with me to Zhenhai commander''s mansion to accept the guilt!"


    Green hair, middle-aged drink.


    "Hai Tian, Hai Yu''s two wastes, kill them. If you want to revenge, you can do it!"


    Lu Ming spoke faintly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1371

    "Looking for death!"


    Green hair, middle-aged cold drink, gloomy face.


    "As you can see, Lu Ming is a man who has a grudge against my Zhenhai Marshal''s house. My elder brother''s two sons died in Lu Ming''s hands. Lu Ming, my Zhenhai Marshal''s house is going to be settled!"


    The middle-aged with green hair scanned the audience.


    What he was worried about was the strong men in other continents. As for Lu Ming, he didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    "If you want Lu Ming, I have no problem, just leave the Hunyuan token behind!"


    "Good, you take away, Hunyuan token left!"


    Other emperors speak.


    "Hum!"


    Blue hair, middle-aged cold hum.


    Of course, Lu Ming wants to kill, but his main target is Hunyuan token.


    "Is the nonsense over?"


    Lu Ming gets up, slowly rises from his body as cold as a knife, and says, "do you know why this is called Luohuang mountain?"


    People turn their eyes to Lu Ming again.


    "That''s because I chose this place as the burial place for you, because there was a emperor falling down here."


    Lu Ming''s cold voice spread everywhere.


    "What? Arrogant


    "It''s ridiculous to want to kill us!"


    "Don''t let me kill him first


    Hearing Lu Ming''s words, other emperors were furious.


    "Kill!"


    Just at this time, Lu Ming suddenly roared and started to fight.


    His body soared to the sky, and the prime minister rushed to several emperors who were twice the emperor of Wu Emperor.


    Roar...


    with the sound of the Dragon chanting, the nine dragon forces burst out, and at the same time, the third blood vessel emerged, and a force poured into Lu Ming''s body. Then, the chaotic field filled the whole body.


    Keng!


    It''s a sword with dragon pattern.


    At this moment, Lu Ming almost used all his strength.


    All of us did not expect that Lu Ming would dare to fight fiercely under the siege of more than 20 emperors.


    What''s more, the more than 20 emperors are more than two figures of Emperor Wu. What a terrible force?


    Therefore, when Lu Ming made a move, they were stunned subconsciously.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    When the Dragon Sword swept across the area, the three emperors, who were twice the emperor of martial arts, were cut across their waists, and the sword spirit burst out, crushing the spirits of the three.


    Instantly, kill three people.


    At the same time, Lu Ming''s eyebrows glowed, and his body stepped out. With a wave of his hand, five Huang Yu flying swords shot out, and Fengming startled the sky.


    Five shrill screams, the five powerful warriors of Wu Huang were pierced through the elixir field by Huangyu flying sword, and the spirits were crushed.


    Lu Ming suddenly starts to fight, and the main body and the secondary body attack at the same time, killing eight strong men in an instant.


    At this point, other people react.


    "Damn it, dare to attack!"


    "How could he be so strong?"


    "Hands, crush him!"


    A roar sounded, and some people felt cold. If Lu Minggang just killed them, what would happen?


    All of a sudden, a series of attacks, toward the main body and secondary body shrouded away.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming is in charge of his body. His body moves slightly, like a fleeting shadow, and disappears in place.


    Poof!


    Then, a double emperor of Wu Huang is split in two by Lu Ming''s sword.


    "Fixed wind bead, with the wind element technique, the speed is really fast to the extreme!"


    Lu Ming smiles at the corners of her mouth.


    Lu Ming controls the dingfengzhu, and a blue energy appears in his body. Then he uses the wind element technique. Lu Ming''s speed is so fast that even the emperor can''t catch his speed.


    The second body, with a step of his step, is full of arrays in the void. He borrows the array, and his body is constantly shaking to avoid those attacks. At the same time, he controls five Huangyu flying swords to assassinate him vertically and horizontally. He also kills a strong man of the second rank of Emperor Wu.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, the map of ten thousand formations appeared, and countless large arrays emerged, and went toward the attack of many emperors.


    The most suitable map is group warfare.


    Numerous large formations, all kinds of attacking, defending and trapping the enemy, made many emperors in a hurry.


    With the strength of the second body today, to display the ten thousand array map, even if it is the strong three of the Emperor Wu, we must be afraid.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Lu Ming takes charge of the body, then uses the wind element technique, and her body moves rapidly.


    Poof! Poof! ...


    the blood splashed everywhere, and the strong ones were killed here.


    "Second master, help


    Zhenhai Marshal''s mansion, a strong man of Wu and Huang''s, yelled.


    But when he was middle-aged, he was mainly called by the second body. Countless large arrays poured down on him. Five Huangyu flying swords and three of them were constantly assassinating him. He could only barely protect himself. There was no spare power to save others.


    Poof!The strong man of Zhenhai Marshal''s mansion was easily killed by Lu Ming.


    With Lu Ming''s current combat power, the main body and the secondary body cooperate to kill Wu Huang Er Chong, which is as simple as chopping melons and vegetables.


    What''s more, most of these people don''t have the emperor''s spirit soldiers.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were more than 20 Emperor Wu, and only five were left.


    Five powerful men with three powerful emperors.


    All of the others were killed.


    "Back, back!"


    "This man is a demon, Shura, devil!"


    Several powerful men of Wu Huang''s three levels roared, and they were scared to death.


    Lu Ming, it''s incredible.


    There are more than 20 of them. If these forces are united, even the powerful ones of the four kingdoms of Emperor Wu will retreat, but now they are almost slaughtered by Lu Ming.


    This is not to say that Lu Ming''s strength is stronger than that of Emperor Wu.


    But Lu Ming''s main body and secondary body work together perfectly, especially for group warfare, which is simply not suitable.


    The secondary body can stimulate thousands of arrays. All kinds of trapped, harassing and attacking enemies are large-scale attacks. No matter how many people there are, they can trap the enemy. Moreover, the secondary body itself has a strong attack power.


    In addition, the main body to cooperate with the attack, the opponent''s advantage of a large number of people has not been played out, by Lu Ming with the momentum of thunder, hit scattered.


    Hum!


    At this time, Lu Ming uses the blood fusion, incarnates the Zhen prison stele, and goes to suppress a strong man who is three times powerful.


    Touch!


    The strong man of Wu and Huang, who was suppressed, vomited blood and split half of his body.


    Then, the dragon sword cut, the man, was killed.


    And then the town was suppressed again.


    The others want to escape, but they are met by an endless array. If they want to break through the formation, they have to spend a little time, but this time is the fatal time.


    Boom!


    The prison stele is like a life telling stele. It covers the rudiments of chaos. The ordinary Emperor Wu can''t resist it. If you are hit, you will be killed or injured.


    "Damn it, damn it, I want to run away, get out of here!"


    Seeing other strong men, one by one killed by Lu Ming, green hair middle-aged panic, crazy impact.


    But the second body is staring at him tightly, where can escape.


    Whew!


    On Ci''s body, a big array appeared, and a sword Qi burst out from his fingertips, which almost penetrated the middle-aged green hair eyebrows, making him cold sweat.


    Ah ah ah!


    Screams, continuous sound, and then quiet down.


    Lu Ming killed all the other strong men of Wu and Huang.


    At the scene, only a middle-aged man with green hair was left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1372

    Green hair middle-aged, cold heart, head to foot.


    He never dreamed that he would just come to kill a younger generation. This would happen.


    "Now, it''s your turn to go down and accompany your two nephews."


    The prison stele flies to the middle-aged with green hair, and the cold voice of Lu Ming spreads out.


    "Lu Ming, I am the second younger brother of Zhenhai commander-in-chief''s house. If you dare to kill me, the whole land of shenhuang will be buried with me!"


    The middle-aged with green hair yelled and threatened.


    "Hai Tian Hai Yu, I have killed all of them. You are the only one."


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "You... I tell you, I am not only from Zhenhai mansion, but also in the name of elder in Nanshen palace. If you kill me, you will be against Nanshen palace!"


    Green hair middle-aged continue to roar, see Zhenhai Marshal house can not, and moved out of the south palace.


    "Nanshen palace? I''ll make it sooner or later! "


    Lu Ming''s voice is still as cold as a knife.


    "You... You..."


    green hair, middle-aged, already flustered.


    Lu Ming, totally free from threats, is bold. He has never met such a person.


    He was a little at a loss.


    Whew!


    He was flustered. A flying sword of Huangyu flew over his neck, leaving a bloodstain, and almost cut off his head.


    Middle aged with green hair, he shivered.


    "Lu Ming, Lu Ming, I beg you to spare me. As long as you let me go, I will plead for you in front of my elder brother and ask him to let you go!"


    The middle-aged with green hair saw no threat and began to beg for mercy.


    "Ridiculous!"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "Let me go, I beg you. As long as you let me go, I''ll be your slave as well as a horse and a cow for you..."


    the middle-aged green hair is more and more afraid. Finally, he doesn''t have any face at all and pleads bitterly. He doesn''t look like a superior emperor at all.


    The emperor is also a human being. They are just people who have mastered the powerful power. They also have seven passions and six desires and are afraid of death.


    In fact, the emperor is more afraid of death than ordinary people.


    They have mastered the powerful power to destroy the heaven and earth. How can they enjoy their long life and carefree life?


    Therefore, they are more afraid of death.


    Obviously, middle-aged with green hair is such a person.


    When he was stronger than others, he was superior and regarded others as ants. However, once he faced the threat of death, he often behaved worse than ordinary people.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming is not moved, indifferent voice, town prison monument down, at the same time, secondary body with the attack.


    As a result, there is no suspense.


    Middle aged with green hair, although his accomplishments have reached the triple peak of Emperor Wu, how can Lu Ming be able to defeat him when he joins hands with the main body and the secondary body?


    Soon, Qingfa middle-aged with reluctance, was killed by Lu Ming.


    At this point, more than 20 powerful people with two or more Emperor Wu were killed by Lu Ming.


    These more than 20 strong men, together with the five people killed by Lu Ming in longhuangcheng, are the top leaders of all continents in the south of Shenxu continental group.


    I''m afraid that great wars will occur in the mainland, which will lead to great losses.


    Of course, Lu Mingcai is too lazy to take care of all this.


    With a wave of his hand, more than 20 storage rings were collected by Lu Ming.


    In addition, the bodies of more than 20 emperors were collected into the mountain and river map.


    These are the emperor, whether it is blood, or blood essence, are priceless, given to Xie ran and others, can play a huge role.


    After putting it away, Lu Ming goes to the Dragon Palace.


    Outside the city, there are more than ten figures waiting anxiously.


    Xie Nianqing, Xie ran, Xia Jiuyang, etc.


    It''s all the senior leaders of Dragon League.


    Although they know that Lu Ming is powerful in fighting and has repeatedly created miracles, they still can''t help worrying in the face of the powerful men in many other continents this time.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Suddenly, Xie Nianqing saw a light and looked forward.


    A flash of rainbow light, Lu Ming''s figure appears.


    "Lu Ming, are you ok?"


    Xie Nianqing rushed forward, full of worry.


    During this period of time, Xie Nianqing has been closed, in the impact of the supreme level, but heard the news, immediately out of the customs.


    "I''m fine!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "What''s the matter, the leader of the other continents?"


    Xie ran asked.


    Others are also curious to look at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming smiles and waves his hand. The emperor''s corpses, whether complete or incomplete, all appear in the air, emitting amazing waves.Emperor, even after death, the fluctuation of his body is still astonishing.


    "This... This is?"


    Xie ran, Xia Jiuyang and other emperors were all involved in petrochemical industry.


    These emperor, just fell, from these corpses, they can clearly sense the cultivation of these people.


    All of them are two or more than the emperor of Wu, and there are five of them.


    So many strong people are dead.


    Obviously, it was killed by Lu Ming.


    They were twitching in their hearts, taking a breath.


    At the same time, Lu Ming is more and more difficult to see through.


    "These corpses, you all put away, how to use, you plan to plan!"


    Lu Ming orders.


    Xie ran and others, with a storage ring, put these emperor''s corpses away.


    "What''s more, I''ll keep the rings that are useful to me. I''ll give them to you when they''re useless. I''ll give them to you and fill them in the treasure house. I''ll reward them in the future."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Xie ran and others nodded.


    Then, one after another, they left.


    In the sky, only Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing are left.


    "Lu Ming, what are you going to do next?"


    Xie Nianqing suddenly asked.


    "Xiaoqing, I can''t hide it from you!"


    Lu Ming smiles and takes Xie Nianqing''s hand and looks into the depths of longhuangcheng.


    "After this war, although the southern part of Shenxu land suffered heavy losses, it will not end because of this!"


    "Behind us, there are also the strong men of the four sacred palaces in the land of Shenxu, as well as those from the west, the north and the East. These strong people will come back. If I stay in the land of Shenxu, it will be a disaster to the land of shenhuang!"


    Lu Ming spoke solemnly.


    Now, the strongest one is still the triple peak of Emperor Wu. If there is a quadruple of Emperor Wu, what should Lu Ming do?


    Wu Huang is four fold, but it is much stronger than Wu Huang''s three.


    Lu Ming''s main body and secondary body are now working together. Although it''s not too difficult to kill the top three of the ordinary Emperor Wu, if he fights with the emperor four times, I''m afraid he is not an opponent.


    If a strong man of the four kingdoms of Emperor Wu comes to the land of shenhuang, his Dragon Alliance, the city of Dragon Emperor, and even the whole land of shenhuang will suffer.


    This is not what Lu Ming wants to see.


    "Lu Ming, do you want to leave the land of shenhuang? To the land of Shenxu? "


    Xie Nianqing asked. She seemed to have guessed Lu Ming''s idea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1373

    "Yes, as long as I go to the fairyland and show up in the fairyland, everyone will gather in the fairyland!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth.


    After all, the target of those people is Lu Ming, the Hunyuan token, not the land of shenhuang.


    As long as Lu Ming appears in the land of Shenxu, all those who want the Hunyuan token will not come to the land. In this way, the Dragon Alliance and Lu Ming''s relatives and friends will be safe.


    This is Lu Ming''s plan.


    This plan is bold and dangerous.


    "Lu Ming, I''ll go with you!"


    Lu Qing''s eyes are tightly clenched.


    "Good!"


    After pondering for a while, Lu Ming nodded.


    With a smile, Xie Nianqing lost his life.


    It should not be too late. The next day, Lu Ming summoned the senior leaders of the Dragon League and announced his ideas.


    At the beginning, Xie ran, Xia Jiuyang and others, of course, strongly opposed it, but Lu Ming had made up his mind, and there was no way for them.


    After the meeting, Lu Ming and Xie ran sit opposite each other in the backyard of Longmeng.


    "Master Xie, Lu Ming is going. I don''t know when I can come back. I''ll leave it to you for the time being."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "What did the leader say?"


    Xie ran was stunned.


    "It''s less than a year before the date of appointment with emperor Luzong of Yuan Dynasty. I''m afraid it will take one year to go to Shenxu mainland for a short time. When the emissary of Longshen Valley arrives, it is estimated that he will leave Yuanlu in front of him."


    Lu Ming explained.


    Xie ran was silent. After half a ring, he said, "don''t worry. If you have me for a day, you will surely keep the Dragon League safe and sound, and the relatives of the alliance leader will be safe and sound."


    "Thank you very much


    Lu Ming laughed and then said, "I will never forget what I promised you. When I have a firm foothold in Yuanlu, I will recommend you to join Yuanlu


    Thank you very much


    Xie Luan solemnly raises a glass to Lu Ming.


    After that, Lu Ming went to dinner with Lu Yuntian and Li Ping.


    The next day, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing set out for the Shenxu mainland.


    In the boundless ocean of Beiyuan, Lu Ming looks at the remote land of shenhuang, showing a trace of complexity in his eyes.


    I don''t know how long it will take to get back here.


    Xie Nianqing stood quietly beside Lu Ming and did not speak.


    "Xiao Qing, let''s go."


    After half a ring, Lu Ming smiles and takes Xie Nianqing''s hand and turns away.


    This time, Lu Ming only takes Xie Nianqing, like Tuqian. Lu Ming keeps him in the Lu family and guards the Lu family.


    After flying for a while, Xie Nianqing enters the mountains and rivers to practice, and Lu Ming begins to make full efforts to catch up with the road.


    He had to get to Shenxu as soon as possible, but later he would change.


    Lu Ming''s speed is amazing.


    This way, the cost is very large, even with Lu Ming''s real strength, it will not last long.


    However, Lu Ming has a secondary body. When the main body Zhenyuan fails to continue, the main body enters the mountain and river map to recover, and the secondary body goes on the road.


    Lu Ming''s speed now is a little faster than that of the three powerful generals. He has been on the road day and night. In just a few days, the land of Shenxu will be in sight.


    At first, it took several months to ride the thunder rhinoceros, but now, with all our efforts, the speed is dozens of times faster than that of thunder rhinoceros.


    "Fairyland, I''m back!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes were cold, and then rushed toward the land of Shenxu.


    On the land of Shenxu, Lu Ming finds a place to devour the original stone and restore his cultivation to the peak.


    "Zhenhai commander-in-chief''s office, take your first operation!"


    Lu Ming whispers, then tears the space away.


    If you want to let the Shenxu mainland group know that Lu Ming has come to Shenxu mainland in a short time, it is very simple to make a big noise.


    Lu Ming is the first one to take a look at Zhenhai mansion.


    Soon after, Lu Ming came to Zhenhai mansion.


    Zhenhai dashuagfu, located in the center of an ancient city, is a continuous palace.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming appears in the sky over the ancient city, the breath of his body, undisguised release, the terrible pressure, the whole ancient city, are enveloped in it.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Provocation, this is provocation, so strong, is this supreme?"


    "How could the supreme one have such a strong breath?"


    suddenly, the whole ancient city was noisy.


    "Who? Dare to challenge the commander-in-chief''s office of Zhenhai and seek death! "


    "Bold!"


    In the center of the ancient city, the endless temples burst out with a sense of terror.


    It''s all about the breath of the emperor. Once Lu Ming''s spiritual knowledge was swept, he found that there was no less than twenty emperor''s breath.


    Lu Ming feels to himself that the land of Shenxu is really powerful.This is just a Zhenhai mansion under the southern god palace. The number of emperors is more than 20. It''s amazing. It''s far from being comparable to the land of shenhuang.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Then, a line of figures, rushed to the sky, surrounded by Lu Ming.


    A total of nine figures, Nine Emperors.


    Among them, there are two Wu emperors and seven Wu emperors.


    Zhenhai commander-in-chief''s office, of course, can''t send out all the strong men because of one person''s door-to-door provocation.


    "Hai Peng Tian, tell him to get out and die!"


    Lu Ming drank.


    Haipengtian is the name of Zhenhai marshal.


    "Be bold and die!"


    "Dare to challenge the general and kill him!"


    The emperor who surrounds Lu Ming roars in succession. Several people attack and kill Lu Ming.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming bursts out three fists in succession, and then three screams. The three strong men of the Emperor Wu are blasted in the air by Lu Mingsheng.


    "You..."


    the other emperors were shocked and glared at Lu Ming.


    They didn''t expect that Lu Ming was so brave that he dared to fight in Zhenhai commander-in-chief''s mansion. Moreover, he was so cruel that he killed the three emperors at once.


    This is the emperor. Even in the South god palace, they are all high and powerful. Now three of them are dead.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming exerts the skill of Fengyuan and moves to kill the remaining five emperors.


    No matter whether it''s a heavy blow, it''s a double blow.


    After five punches, all the remaining five emperors were killed.


    In the ancient city, witnessing all this, the warriors were shocked.


    If you are not as young as a dog, you are not as brave as a dog.


    Boom! Boom!


    At the moment, the whole ancient city was shaking, and the center of the temple burst out several earthshaking breath.


    Then, several figures appear in front of Lu Ming. The cold killing machine almost freezes the world.


    "Commander in chief, the commander appears!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    The first one, full of green hair, is quite similar to the middle-aged man who killed xiangshenhuang land before.


    This is haipengtian, Zhenhai marshal haipengtian.


    The breath of Haipeng sky is earth shaking and seems to be the master of the whole world.


    "Wu Huang Si Chong!"


    Lu Ming''s pupil shrinks. On haipengtian, Lu Ming feels strong pressure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1374

    Haipengtian, which belongs to Wuhuang quadruple, is full of strong breath, which makes Lu Ming feel strong pressure.


    And behind haipengtian, there are two old men, whose cultivation is in the three levels of Emperor Wu.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    at this time, there were more than ten emperors standing behind haipengtian.


    Under the emperor, he did not dare to come up. The breath alone would suffocate the supreme.


    "Who are you? Who sent you to Zhenhai mansion


    Haipeng Tianmu light is very cold, staring at Lu Ming, there is no first time to move.


    In the land of Shenxu, few forces dare to kill here openly. Zhenhai Dashuai mansion belongs to nanshengong.


    In the land of Shenxu, only the other three sacred palaces dare to do so. Therefore, Hai pengtian has a little scruples and plans to ask clearly.


    "Me? Didn''t you send your second brother to catch me? I am Lu Ming! "


    Lu Ming''s mouth slightly curled up a radian, open road, clear voice, spread throughout the entire ancient city, in everyone''s ears.


    "What? Is he Lu Ming? "


    "The first person of the younger generation, Lu Ming, who holds the Hunyuan token?"


    "He came to the land of Shenxu!"


    In the ancient city, hearing this, there was a lot of noise.


    "Are you Lu Ming?"


    Haipengtian''s eyes were frozen, flashing a cold killing opportunity.


    "Yes, he is Lu Ming. I met him when he was selecting disciples in Yuan and Lu Dazhong."


    In the ancient city, there is a voice.


    Obviously, someone recognized Lu Ming.


    After being confirmed, Haipeng''s eyes flashed and said, "my second brother actually failed. Lu Ming, I really admire your courage. When you come to Shenxu, you dare to kill people in Zhenhai grand commander''s mansion. Today, don''t leave!"


    Haipengtian''s breath is getting stronger and stronger, and he is going to start soon.


    "Commander in chief, how can you do anything to deal with such a small child? I''ll take him and avenge the two princes!"


    Behind haipengtian, an old man with three levels of Emperor Wu stepped out and bowed.


    "Well! Abolish his cultivation first, don''t kill him


    Haipengtian orders.


    "Yes, don''t worry, commander!"


    Wu Huangsan''s old man answers, and then walks towards Lu Ming, whose breath is firmly locked in Lu Ming.


    "This Lu Ming, the second master went to the land of shenhuang to find him. He actually hid in the land of Shenxu, but he was also stupid. He even went to the commander-in-chief''s house to vent his anger. I guess he suffered a lot from the second master. It''s my credit!"


    The old man, who was three times the emperor of Wu, turned an idea in his heart and showed a ferocious look on his face.


    Shua!


    There is an iron bar in his hand, an iron bar, drawing towards Lu Ming.


    "Just right, one by one!"


    There is a cold light in Lu Ming''s eyes. If Hai pengtian were to attack him, it would be troublesome. Now the old man volunteered to give Lu Ming a chance.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming strides forward with a punch.


    Fist, and iron bar heavy bump together, Lu Ming''s whole body strength, suddenly burst out.


    Emperor Wu''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes showed an incredible color. It seemed that he didn''t think that Lu Ming''s power could be so terrible.


    Then, his body, staggering back.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming exerts his Fengyuan skill, and his body instantly appears in front of the old man and blows off with a fist.


    The old man runs all his strength, converges on the long stick and blows towards Lu Ming.


    But at this time, Lu Ming''s eyebrows glowed, and Lu Ming''s second body stepped out. With a wave of his hand, Wu Dao Huangyu''s flying sword roared out and killed the old man.


    This time, too sudden, caught off guard.


    All the old man''s mind was on Lu Ming. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming suddenly ran out of his eyebrows. It was too late for him to escape.


    Puff, puff, puff...


    five Huangyu flying swords pierced the five key points of the old man and killed them.


    "Kill!"


    After killing the old man, Lu Ming doesn''t stop at all. He controls the dingfengzhu. A blue energy flows into Lu Ming''s body, and then uses the wind element technique. His speed is extremely fast.


    Lu Ming kills other emperors. The Dragon Sword appears and cuts it with one sword.


    Two emperor of martial arts, one heavy emperor, was killed by Lu Ming with a sword.


    All this, happened too fast, at this time, Haipeng talent reaction.


    The main thing is, it was so unexpected.


    Lu Ming''s breath is clearly just a supreme one. A powerful man with three levels of Emperor Wu was killed by a supreme one in a flash. When he reacted, Lu Ming killed two more people.


    "Looking for death!"


    Hai pengtian was furious, roared and clapped to Lu Ming.


    This palm, the sea ROC day angry, extremely powerful.Whoa!


    As soon as he waved his hand, the ten thousand array appeared, and dozens of defensive formations appeared, blocking Hai pengtian.


    But --


    touch! Touch! Touch! ...


    the continuous burst sound sounded, and these arrays collapsed under the palm power of haipengtian.


    Wu Huang''s strength is too strong!


    The ten thousand array chart is the king''s spirit soldier. With the improvement of secondary body cultivation, the power of the array will become stronger and stronger.


    The second body''s present state stimulates these arrays, which are used to deal with Emperor Wu''s three heavy weapons. They all have a very big effect. However, under the palm of haipengtian, they explode one after another.


    The face of the second body changed slightly. He did not seek merit, but sought no fault. The fire of the spirit in the eyebrows glowed. In the ten thousand array diagram, more large arrays appeared.


    They were both defensive and trapped. His purpose was to block haipengtian for a period of time.


    At the same time, Lu Ming takes charge of his body and uses Fengyuan technique to kill other emperors.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    after the dragon design sword is cut, Lu Ming has no one enemy. No matter whether it is Emperor Wu''s first or second, he is all killed with one sword.


    In the twinkling of an eye, several people died under Lu Ming sword.


    Lu Ming''s speed is too fast for these people to escape.


    "Damn it!"


    The sea ROC roars furiously, behind his back, appeared a pair of golden wings, such as the wings of the ROC.


    Of course, this is not the real wings, but the spirit soldiers, Emperor spirit soldiers!


    Shua! Shua!


    A pair of golden wings, like two sky swords, swept past. The big array inspired by the ten thousand array chart was constantly collapsing, and haipengtian quickly killed the secondary body.


    In the void, a large array of inscriptions emerges continuously, in coordination with the map of ten thousand arrays.


    Finally, the secondary body even used the inscriptions and runes. With a wave of his hand, hundreds of inscriptions and runes flew out, and all kinds of energy poured out towards the sea ROC sky.


    For a time, haipengtian failed to break through the defense of the secondary body.


    And the main body, continue to kill!


    Poof!


    The dragon sword was cut out and two people were killed.


    The emperor in the void, in a flash, there is only one person left.


    A Martial Emperor triple!


    The old man, who was three times the emperor of Wu, had already been scared out of his wits. He didn''t dare to resist at all. He hid behind Hai pengtian and escaped a robbery.


    The Emperor Wu was almost slaughtered by Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1375

    In the ancient city, all those who witnessed the scene were stunned.


    Zhenhai Marshal''s mansion is a garrison. It has a reputation of hundreds of millions of miles. When has it been so miserable, there are more than 20 emperors who have been killed. Even a giant like nanshengong, it will be painful.


    Hai Peng Tian''s eyes are red. This is all his team members. He was killed like this. He knew that he was finished. He was the commander-in-chief of Zhenhai.


    "Boy, I''ll cut you to pieces!"


    A pair of wings behind the sea ROC roared furiously. The light was very strong. The array under the cloth of the sea ROC was broken one after another.


    Shua!


    He killed Lu Ming with great speed.


    "It''s no use today, Haipeng!"


    With a smile, Lu Ming steps out of the second body, and doesn''t get into the eyebrows of the main body. Lu Ming uses Fengyuan technique and gallops towards the distance.


    "Leave it for me!"


    Hai Peng Tian stares at Lu Ming and shows his accomplishments to the extreme. His wings are cut out wildly. The array in the sky is destroyed. Then he turns into a rainbow light and chases Lu Ming.


    "Ha ha, Hai Peng Tian, I forgot to tell you something. I have killed your second brother!"


    Lu Ming laughs, and the energy of dingfengzhu rushes into his body. Lu Ming''s speed is as fast as possible. In a few seconds, he gets rid of Haipeng sky.


    "What?"


    Haipengtian felt that his chest was stuffy, and he almost spat out blood. Finally, he gritted his teeth and tried to control his wings to chase Lu Ming.


    But with the help of dingfengzhu, Lu Ming is faster than haipengtian. The more he flies, the greater the distance between them.


    In less than an hour, haipengtian could not see Lu Ming''s shadow.


    "Lu Ming, I will catch you!"


    The sea ROC day sends out an angry roar, unwilling to stop.


    A few days later, Lu Ming came to the Shenxu continent and killed more than 20 emperors in Zhenhai Dashuai''s mansion. It spread to the whole Shenxu continent and even to other continents at a whirlwind speed.


    For a moment, stir up thousand layer waves!


    Now, numerous powerful people are looking for Lu Ming, but Lu Ming is bold enough to take the initiative to come to Shenxu.


    In addition, he was extremely high-profile. As soon as he arrived at the land of Shenxu, he also killed Zhenhai Marshal''s mansion, killed more than 20 emperors and retreated calmly.


    This shocked many people!


    Many people began to reevaluate Lu Ming''s fighting power. Some of the emperor''s weak cultivation began to withdraw from the imperial court, but those who were strong in cultivation and had reached the level of Emperor Wu did not give up.


    For a time, one by one terrible strong, toward the southern part of the temple, gathered to capture Lu Ming.


    Most of them come from the eastern, northern and Western palaces!


    As long as there are lots of people in the past, Lu Ming will show up.


    Among them, haipengtian is the most active.


    In a flash, a month passed.


    In the past month, Lu Ming occasionally appears and then runs away in secret. His purpose is very obvious. It shows that Lu Ming is in the land of Shenxu. In this way, those strong people will not go to shenhuang land to find him.


    ...


    in a conference hall of Nanshen palace, there are ten people.


    These ten people are the heads of the ten families in Nanshen palace, and they are also the top ten people in Nanshen palace.


    Ten people gather to discuss the matter of Lu Ming!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what should we do about Lu Ming''s affairs and our Nanshen palace?"


    One of them asked.


    "Of course, it is to send a strong man to take Lu Mingzhu to his hand, but he still has a Hunyuan token!"


    One of the rather handsome middle-aged men spoke.


    This man is wearing a milky white robe. He is very elegant. He is one of the ten families. He is the head of the Wang family and the father of Wang Zhen. Wang Sheng!


    "Yes, I agree with brother Wang''s opinion, and send a strong man to take down Lu Ming. As long as you don''t kill him and abolish his cultivation, it''s OK!"


    Wang Shengbian, a chilly road.


    This man is the newly promoted master of Mu family.


    The leader of the previous generation of Mu''s family, together with master Lin of tianshenzong, chased Lu Ming to the core of Shenxu and was killed by the headless real dragon knight. Therefore, this man is a new promotion.


    "I don''t think so!"


    At this point, another voice sounded.


    Wang Sheng''s eyes were cold. He looked at the man and said, "monsoon, what do you mean? Why not? I know that your daughter Ji Hongchen has some friendship with Lu Ming. Do you want to help him? "


    Monsoon, the owner of Ji family, the father of Ji Hongchen.


    "Ridiculous!"


    Monsoon looked at Wang Sheng contemptuously and said: "now, longchen is in the hands of nanshengong, which has already made the other three shrines envious. If we take Lu Ming to our hands again, what will the other three shrines do? Will you join hands to attack our southern shrine? What will we do to resist itLet the hall be quiet.


    Half ring, another humanitarian: "yes, I think brother Ji''s point is reasonable. I don''t want to intervene in the affairs of Lu Ming for the time being."


    "Then Lu Ming killed more than 20 emperors in Zhenhai commander''s mansion. Can''t that be enough?"


    The master of Mu family is unwilling.


    "Lu Ming doesn''t need our help. If he falls into the hands of the other three sacred palaces, he will surely be better than dead!"


    Someone said something.


    "That''s right. We just have to do our best to keep longchen. Besides, it''s enough to have a Hunyuan token to enter the Shenxu."


    "Indeed, Lu Ming, let them fight!"


    Others spoke.


    Wang Sheng and the master of Mu family had no choice but to compromise.


    ...


    in the south of Shenxu continent, it is a wild mountain.


    This place is very secret and full of evil spirit. If it''s not a strong person who practices magic, few people come here.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing are here.


    "Xiao Qing, during this period of time, you should practice here first."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Lu Ming, what do you want to do? You don''t want to leave me alone


    Xie Nianqing pouted.


    Lu Ming said with a wry smile, "Xiao Qing, don''t worry. I''ll be OK. After a while, I''ll come to see you."


    Seeing Xie Nianqing still staring at him, Lu Ming said again, "and I have the main body, the secondary body, I am the main body and the secondary body. I will act separately, and nothing will happen."


    "Do you want to go to Nanshen palace and inquire about longchen''s whereabouts?"


    Xie Nianqing is so smart that she guesses Lu Ming''s idea at once.


    Lu Ming nodded and said, "yes, I''m going to let the secondary body sneak into the South god palace, and the main body will attract other people''s attention."


    This is Lu Ming''s plan!


    With the main body outside, to attract the attention of those strong, and the secondary body mixed into the South god palace, waiting for an opportunity to rescue longchen.


    Although he has a map of mountains and rivers and can take Xie Nianqing with him, Lu Ming can not guarantee that he will not fall into crisis.


    Once he had an accident, Xie Nianqing in the mountain and river map would not be spared. Therefore, he left Xie Nianqing here and acted alone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1376

    "Lu Ming..."


    in Xie Nianqing''s big eyes, she was filled with mist, a pair of show fists, tightly holding together.


    She knows that with her current fighting power, even if she follows Lu Ming, she can''t help Lu Ming, but will distract him.


    At this moment, she hates that her cultivation is too low to be shared by Lu Ming.


    She gritted her teeth in her heart. She must work hard to keep up with Lu Ming''s pace. In the future, she can help Lu Ming.


    "Well, I will practice here. You must be careful!"


    Finally, Xie Nianqing said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be OK!"


    Then she touched Xie''s soft hair.


    Looking at the direction of Lu Ming''s departure, Xie Nianqing secretly vowed that she would never become or become a burden to Lu Ming.


    "First, break through the supreme, and then, the emperor!"


    In Xie Nianqing''s eyes, the color of perseverance flashed, and she turned around and walked into the mountain with strong evil spirit.


    After leaving Xie Nianqing, Lu Ming flies out of an infinite distance after half a day.


    At this time, in the eyebrow heart, the second body steps out, appears in front of Lu Ming.


    Then, the body of the secondary body began to change, the inscriptions appeared on the body, and the breath began to change. After half a sound, the secondary body changed a suit of clothes and completely changed a person.


    After camouflage, the secondary body tears the void and goes toward the South god palace.


    And the main body, then found a place, peace of mind practice.


    His plan is very simple, just like Xie Nianqing said, the second body sneaks into the South god palace to inquire about the situation, while the main body, practicing outside, occasionally appears below to attract other people''s attention.


    Now the main body, mainly cultivate three kinds.


    First, of course, is the field prototype!


    When the domain prototype just agglomerates, it is very small. It needs constant pregnancy and cultivation to gradually become mature. When the domain prototype reaches a limit, it can start to break through the emperor''s affairs.


    In these days, Lu Ming has not stopped pregnant and nurturing the prototype of the field, and has made great progress, but there is still a long way to go.


    The second thing to cultivate is pure spirit.


    Now, the pure spirit body has reached the peak of 70% heat, and will soon reach 80%.


    The third is to cultivate five kinds of artistic conception.


    The five artistic conception martial arts are now in the fifth level, but they are fast away from the sixth level.


    Once you break through the sixth level, you can practice the martial arts of chaotic artistic conception, and you will be able to practice chaos.


    Now, Lu Ming''s cultivation should be called chaos field martial arts.


    Chaotic Fantian seal is very special. If you practice it in artistic conception, it is artistic conception martial arts. Now Lu Ming has realized the rudiment of the field. Now cultivating and cooperating with the field is domain martial arts, which is extremely powerful.


    Lu Ming is looking forward to it.


    Go to the south to cultivate yourself.


    Soon, the second body came to the South god palace.


    After a few months, Lu Ming came to Nanshen palace again.


    The last time I came, I participated in the selection of disciples by the commander of yuan and Lu. Finally, he was chased and killed and escaped from the South god palace.


    Lu Ming''s thoughts are flying, and she steps towards the South god palace.


    "Nanshengong is recruiting a master of the Ming Dynasty!"


    Not long after entering Nanshen palace, Lu Ming heard such a news.


    "Recruitment of Ming refiners?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    After careful inquiry, finally know why.


    Nanshengong seems to be guarding something. It recruits minglianshi, engraves Dazhen, sits in Dazhen and guards something.


    As for what is specific, there are different opinions and various speculations.


    "Is it the Dragon Chen that the South god palace wants to guard?"


    Lu Ming guessed.


    Hunyuan token, which can safely enter and leave the shrine, everyone wants it. The other three temples are also watching.


    The control of longchen in Nanshen palace is equivalent to the control of a Hunyuan token. Therefore, it is reasonable to recruit Ming refiners and strengthen the guard.


    "Whether it is or not, go and see it!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are shining, and she is heading for the recruitment place.


    After arriving at the place of recruitment, Lu Ming found many people, all of whom were Ming refiners.


    This time, the reward given by Nanshen palace was extremely generous, which attracted many Ming Lian masters to sign up, but many people were very depressed.


    After a little inquiry, Lu Ming knows why these people are depressed, because the Ming refiners recruited by Nanshen Palace should be at least level 8.


    The eighth level master of inscription is equivalent to the warrior of spirit and spirit realm.


    To be a master of inscriptions, one has a high demand for talent. Therefore, in this world, there are relatively few people who practice the way of inscriptions. Naturally, there are far fewer practitioners of level 8 or above than those of spiritual and spiritual realm.


    Those who are depressed do not reach level 8.


    Lu Ming comes to a counter."We''re looking for Grade 8 or above. Are you a level 8 master?"


    An old man in charge of recruitment looks at Lu Ming with a trace of scorn in his eyes.


    After Lu Ming changed her face, she looked ordinary, but she was very young. At such an age, could she be a level 8 master?


    The old man didn''t believe it.


    It''s more difficult to practice Ming Lian than to practice martial arts. This old man himself is a Supreme Master of Ming Lian. He broke through level 8 of Ming Lian, but it took hundreds of years.


    How old is Lu Ming?


    "I am the eighth level master of inscription!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Oh? You are the eighth level master of inscription. Don''t expire, old man. Show the fire of your spirit


    The old man said.


    Lu Ming nods, and her eyebrows radiate silver light. Her powerful mental power permeates the audience and attracts everyone''s attention.


    "What pure spirit, what pure spirit fire!"


    The recruit takes a breath and looks at Lu Ming in shock.


    He felt that Lu Ming''s spiritual fire was pure to the extreme. If the spiritual fire of ordinary people was ordinary people, then Lu Ming''s spiritual fire was the emperor.


    Yes, the old man felt that his spirit was under great pressure.


    "All right."


    Lu Ming murmured and put the fire of spirit back.


    He used some means to cover up the color of his spiritual fire, which looked like silver spiritual fire. Moreover, Lu Ming tried to suppress it as much as possible, only to show a little.


    But the color can be changed, the quantity can be suppressed, but the essence of his spiritual fire cannot be changed.


    He is the emperor. He inherits the mantle of Tianxuan sage. Every step is perfect. His spirit is pure and refined to the extreme, far from being comparable to ordinary people.


    "Yes, I can. It turns out that my little brother is a genius in the cultivation of knowledge. I just lost sight of him. Ha ha!"


    The old man laughs awkwardly and registers information for Lu Ming. After registering, he gives Lu Ming a jade card.


    Lu Ming holds the jade card and waits on the side.


    After a few hours, the recruitment ended, and a total of seven eight level Ming refiners were recruited.


    "Come with me and go to the place where you want to guard. As for the reward, once every month, the South god palace will not lose you a stone!"


    Recruitment of the old way, with Lu Ming them, toward the depths of the South Temple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1377

    In the depth of nanshengong, there is a big mountain, which is magnificent and covers a vast area.


    Recruit old people, take them, stop outside the mountain.


    "There are so many Ming refiners. What a big array!"


    When Lu Ming came here, she saw that there were at least a hundred Ming refiners on the periphery of the mountain, and each of them was a level 8 master.


    The whole mountain is covered by a huge array.


    "Well, this is where you are going to guard. Here, there is a big array. Every one of you is a part of this big array. You need to inject mental energy to maintain the operation of the array. How about it? It''s very simple, isn''t it?"


    Recruiting old people.


    People nodded, it is really simple, just need to inject mental power to maintain the operation of the array.


    "However, one thing I want to warn you is that this is the forbidden area of Nanshen palace. You''d better stay in the outer area and don''t walk around. Especially in the depth of the mountain, if you are found by the strong men of the South god palace, no one can save you!"


    Recruitment of the elderly voice, warning people.


    Other people feel awe in their hearts and nod again and again, while Lu Ming''s eyes brighten. He feels more and more that long Chen is probably being held here.


    These external recruiters are only responsible for the outside, and it is impossible for outsiders to be responsible for the interior of the mountain.


    The recruiter told them a few more words, told them that each person should be responsible for the area, and then left.


    Lu Ming sits on a blue stone with his knees crossed. His mental strength is carefully distributed and observes.


    There are so many masters near this mountain that Lu Ming doesn''t dare to be too presumptuous.


    However, Lu Ming has now lit two spiritual lights, and his control of spiritual power has reached a state of perfection. The spiritual power is transmitted, which can not be found by the general Emperor Wu.


    Unless it''s the strong one of the four.


    However, even in the Shenxu continent, the Emperor Wu''s quadruple is also the peak of the strong, and the number is not large.


    Spiritual power is spreading more and more far. Soon, the surrounding areas of the mountain are covered by Lu Ming''s spiritual power.


    Outside the mountain, there is a huge array, which has the functions of induction, attack and defense. Once someone breaks in, it will immediately alarm the people and launch an attack at the same time.


    However, Lu Ming soon understood all the secrets of the formation.


    This big array is very huge. It needs so many eight level masters to control it at the same time. Its power is amazing, but there are many flaws. Lu Ming can find dozens of them at will.


    Of course, for Lu Ming and the other eight level masters, they only think that this big array is mysterious, grand and incredibly complex.


    Deep in the mountains, Lu Ming''s spiritual strength is not covered because he is afraid that there will be strong guards in the depths of the mountains.


    Soon, night fell.


    At this time, Lu Ming moved.


    as like as two peas in Lu Ming''s place, Lu Ming''s figure is being made, but his figure is moving towards the deep mountains.


    For Lu Ming, the big array on the periphery was like a level road, which could not hinder Lu Ming.


    Through the array, Lu Ming came to the depths of the mountains.


    Here, Lu Ming stops.


    He raised his eyes to the depth of the mountain. In his eyes, there seemed to be a rotation of formation.


    "What a wonderful array!"


    Soon, everything in the depth of the mountain appeared in front of Lu Ming.


    At the bottom of the mountain, there is a cave. Obviously, there is another heaven and earth in the mountain.


    And on the way to the cave, there is an inscription of Da Zhen.


    This kind of array is extremely mysterious.


    "It''s a series of Qi pulse array!"


    After watching for a while, Lu Ming''s eyebrows wrinkled up, feeling a little tricky.


    The Qi pulse linked array is a pure inductive array. It has no attack power and no defense. It only has the sensing ability. As long as other people enter the air pulse array, the big array will send out an alarm.


    Of course, Lu Ming can easily break the general induction array, but even Lu Ming can''t break the air pulse array in front of him.


    Lu Ming can see that there are ten big formations in front of him, which are closely linked. All of these ten arrays have a kind of breath.


    The ten great formations are ten kinds of breath and ten people''s breath.


    If you want to crack this kind of big array, you can walk in quietly only if you refine a kind of array breaking token with the breath of ten people.


    Otherwise, no matter how strong the array ability is, if you walk in, the array will sense it and send out an alarm.


    Obviously, if long Chen is being held in this mountain, as soon as an alarm is issued outside, other people in the mountain will move him away. Even if he forcibly rushes in, he will not be able to rescue him.


    If you want to enter the mountain quietly, you must crack the Qi pulse chain array.


    But how to crack it? The key is that Lu Ming doesn''t know whose breath it is and how to get the breath of these ten people!Lu Ming watched carefully for a while, then withdrew and returned to the original position.


    "Nanshengong really attaches great importance to Hunyuan token. The defense is so tight that it is not so simple to rescue longchen!"


    Lu Ming is thinking.


    "If you want to crack the Qi pulse linked array and refine the array breaking token, you must have the breath of those ten people. But who are the ten people? It is said that the South god palace is dominated by ten families. Is the breath of ten people the head of the ten families


    Lu Ming guessed.


    This possibility is the greatest.


    However, there is no guarantee that Lu Ming intends to find a chance to make a secret inquiry.


    For the next seven days in a row, Lu Ming thought about this strategy, but got nothing.


    On the evening of the eighth day, Lu Ming suddenly had a look. He saw a figure flashing in the mountains.


    The speed is extremely fast. There is no movement or even a shadow. Those eight level Ming refiners have no idea.


    But for Lu Ming''s strong cultivation, it would be hard to find out.


    This figure seems to have a good understanding of the outer formation. It shuttles through the formation and goes towards the interior of the mountain.


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, and then she moved. She followed the figure and entered the mountain.


    After passing through the formation, the figure stopped.


    This figure, wrapped in black robes, can not see the appearance, but look at the figure, clearly is a woman.


    "Longchen, I know that nanshengong treats you like this. Unfortunately, I can''t do anything about it."


    This figure, a little sigh.


    The voice is very light, but it is still heard by Lu Ming.


    "This is... Ji Hongchen!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    This voice is clearly the voice of Ji Hongchen, and Lu Ming will never forget it.


    Ji Hongchen did not stay long, then turned away.


    Lu Ming follows Ji Hongchen.


    "Do you want to ask Ji Hongchen for help?"


    Lu Ming''s mind is changing.


    Although Lu Ming and Ji Hongchen are not very familiar, Ji Hongchen''s personality is still recognized by Lu Ming.


    And it seems that Ji Hongchen also intends to help long Chen, but can''t do anything about it.


    Lu Ming thinks, following Ji Hongchen, he goes out of the mountain to the other areas of the South god palace.


    But soon, Ji Hongchen''s body stopped abruptly, her eyes turned and yelled: "who? Are you following me? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1378

    Ji Hongchen''s eyes are sweeping around, and his spiritual consciousness radiates out. He seems to have found someone following him.


    "What a strong sense of mind. Is this the sixth sense of a woman?"


    Lu Ming smiles in her heart.


    Ji Hongchen, in fact, didn''t find him. Maybe it was just from the innate spirit. Ji Hongchen felt that he was being followed, so he stopped yelling.


    But Ji Hongchen''s spiritual consciousness swept out, but no one was found.


    "Strange, is it that I feel wrong?"


    The season red dust ponders, thought is oneself appeared the illusion, is about to move forward, suddenly pupil shrinks, in the eye appears a trace of fright.


    Because in front of her, do not know when, appeared a young man, is looking at her with a smile.


    She was shocked and subconsciously retreated.


    "Who are you? Were you following me


    Season red dust scolds.


    Now Lu Ming is easy to tolerate, and Ji Hongchen naturally doesn''t recognize Lu Ming.


    "Miss Ji, you are all right. Do you remember Lu Mou?"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth, and at the same time, his body shape begins to change into the original appearance of Lu Ming.


    After thinking about it, Lu Ming still plans to go out and see Ji Hongchen.


    Lu Ming really needs help. He learned before that Ji Hongchen is the daughter of the head of the Ji family, the top ten families in the South god palace. If Ji Hongchen helps, he will be much more convenient.


    "Lu Ming, is it you?"


    After seeing Lu Ming''s true face, Ji Hongchen sends out a light call.


    She was a little unbelievable.


    Now, all the experts in the world are looking for Lu Ming to arrest him. But Lu Ming actually ran to the South god palace. Who could have thought of it?


    "Lu is honored. Miss Ji still remembers Lu!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Ji Hongchen took off the black mask on her head and showed her beautiful face. She looked at Lu Ming and said, "Lu Ming, you are so brave that you ran to the South god palace and dare to appear in front of me. Are you afraid that I will ask someone to take you down?"


    "I believe in Miss Ji, not such a person!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    Ji Hongchen''s eyes light up a little waves, the corner of his mouth a smile, and then his eyes turned and said: "Lu Ming, you appear in front of me, must be something?"


    "Yes, Lu Ming has something to do. She wants to ask Miss Ji for help."


    Lu Ming''s face was solemn and he held his fist.


    "Oh? Tell me, I may not be able to help you! "


    Ji Hongchen road.


    "Miss Ji, is there a dragon Chen in that mountain?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Yes, long Chen is being held inside. Lu Ming, you want to save long Chen. I advise you to die. You can''t save it. The defense is too tight!"


    Season red dust sighs way.


    "Although the array of Qi pulse is mysterious, it may not be broken!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Do you know the Qi pulse array?"


    Ji Hongchen was surprised and then said: "since you know the Qi pulse series array, you should know how difficult it is to get in."


    "The breath of ten people in the Qi pulse linked array is the breath of the heads of the ten families in the South god palace?" Lu Ming continues to ask.


    "Not bad!"


    Season red dust did not conceal, nodding.


    "So, Lu Ming wants to ask Miss Ji for help." Lu Mingdao.


    "You don''t want me to help you get the breath of the top ten family heads?" Season red dust beautiful eye a stare way.


    "Yes, as a girl Ji, it shouldn''t be too difficult."


    Lu Ming nodded.


    Breath!


    Once people touch something, objects, will leave a breath.


    For example, the clothes you wear, the bowls and chopsticks used, or the hair of human body, will have breath.


    As long as you get these, you can.


    The heads of the ten families in Nanshen Palace are all the strong ones of the four kingdoms of Emperor Wu. Naturally, ordinary people can''t get their breath. But Ji Hongchen is different. Her father is the head of a clan. In her capacity, it is possible to get the breath of the ten patriarchs.


    "Lu Ming, although I think it''s unfair for nanshengong to treat longchen like this and treat you like this, but it''s really not easy to save longchen. Even if you have the breath of the top ten clan leaders, can you practice the array breaking token? The refining method of breaking array token is extremely secret. Even I can''t get it! "


    Ji Hongchen road.


    "Miss Ji, don''t worry. As long as you have the breath of the ten patriarchs, I will be able to refine the array breaking token!"


    Lu Ming''s confident way.


    "Really?"


    Ji Hongchen is a little hard to believe.


    Is Lu Ming not only a powerful martial arts talent, but also a strong Ming refiner?


    As far as she knew, even if she knew how to refine it, it would not have been possible to refine it without the cultivation of level 9 Ming refiners.


    "Nature is true!"Voice down, Lu Ming eyebrows, there is a golden spiritual fire jump, gorgeous.


    Ji Hongchen that beautiful big eyes, suddenly stare big, small mouth micro open, an incredible expression.


    Lu Ming, is he really a nine level master?


    So, when yuan and Lu Da Da screened his disciples, Lu Ming didn''t use all his strength at all?


    Just by virtue of martial arts, we can defeat all the heroes, and the way of Ming Lian has reached the level of emperor. It''s really abnormal.


    Season red dust heart howls.


    "Miss Ji..."


    Lu Ming stops the fire of spirit and calls for a few times. Ji Hongchen only responds from her shock. Her beautiful eyes blink and blink at Lu Ming, which makes her hair grow.


    "What a pervert


    Finally, Ji Hongchen murmured and asked Lu Ming to roll her eyes.


    "OK, I promise you, I will help you get the breath of the ten patriarchs!"


    Ponder for a while, season red dust nods.


    Lu Ming was overjoyed and said, "Miss Ji, Lu Ming has one more question. Would you like to ask?"


    "According to reason, long Chen and I have been selected by the Dragon God Valley, and they are disciples of the Dragon God valley. How dare you, including the other three shrines, have such courage to deal with us, as if there were no scruples at all!"


    Lu Ming asked the biggest question in his heart.


    This question has always troubled Lu Ming.


    He and longchen, but the disciples of the Dragon God Valley, dare these people in Shenxu mainland to treat them like this. Are they afraid that the strong ones of the Dragon God valley will come and destroy them?


    If the secret hand, also said in the past, but now, is clearly blatant ah.


    "Lu Ming, don''t you know? A few months ago, a message came from tianshenzong that the Dragon God valley of Yuan Dynasty was destroyed!"


    Season red dust road out a surprising news.


    "Destroyed?"


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    Yuan Lu Da Da, the Dragon God Valley, was actually destroyed.


    So, it all makes sense.


    If the Dragon God Valley is destroyed, what worries will these strong men of the Shenxu land group have?


    Lu Ming is also quite speechless, and finally joined a large number of yuan and Lu. Now it''s better. Before he gets into the door, he is destroyed.


    It seems that the danger degree of Yuanlu is stronger than that of Shenxu continental group. A large amount of land will be destroyed if it is destroyed.


    In this way, even if he went to Yuanlu in the future, he would have to find zongmen to join him again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1379

    "Thank you very much, Miss Ji."


    After half a sound, Lu Ming takes a deep breath to calm down and thanks Ji Hongchen.


    Today, he solved many doubts in Lu Ming''s heart.


    "Don''t mention it. I''ll leave first. I''ll come back to you when I find the breath of the top ten family leaders."


    Ji Hongchen said, before leaving, Ji Hongchen blinked his eyes and looked at Lu Ming and said, "you really believe me. If you don''t fear me, I will find a strong one and take you down. In that case, two Hunyuan tokens will fall on us!"


    Lu Ming smiles and says, "didn''t I say that just now? I believe in Miss Ji! "


    Season red dust exhibition Yan a smile, fly away.


    After Ji Hongchen left, Lu Ming changed her face and returned to the outside of the mountain, belonging to the area he guarded.


    Unexpectedly, the next night, Ji Hongchen came to find Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, this is the cup my father used to drink. I believe it''s useful for you."


    Ji Hongchen gives Lu Ming a jade tea cup.


    Lu Ming took it with great joy and said, "thank you very much, Miss Ji."


    Ji Hongchen smile, did not say more, drift away.


    Next, Lu Ming''s mind came up with a detailed pattern of the air pulse chain array.


    In this period of time, he had a thorough analysis.


    Then, he took out a jade talisman, extracted the breath of the Ji family from the tea cup, took it into the jade talisman, and began to engrave inscriptions on the jade talisman.


    Three days later, the first token was successfully refined.


    As long as you hold this token and enter the big array corresponding to the master of the Ji family, the big array will not give an alarm.


    It''s a pity that ten tokens are needed for the Qi pulse linked array. One less token is useless.


    After a few days, the season red dust brought the second home owner''s breath.


    "Lu Ming, some of the owners have made friends with my father. I''m OK to get them, but some of them are against my father, so they are in trouble and need some time!"


    Before leaving, Ji Hongchen said so to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming can also understand that, after all, it belongs to the strong four of the Emperor Wu. It is not so easy to get the breath of the head of the ten families in the South god palace.


    Lu Ming can only refine the breath on hand into a token.


    In other times, besides guarding the big array, Lu Ming practiced alone and strengthened the fire of spirit without wasting time.


    Time goes by day by day.


    Outside, Lu Ming dominates the body. In addition to practice, she occasionally appears once in a while to attract people''s attention.


    More and more experts took part in the pursuit of Lu Ming. In addition to the three other masters from the Shenxu land group, the masters from other continents also came to the Shenxu continent.


    However, Lu Ming is proficient in the art of illusory breathing. He can change his breath and has a strong fighting power. Every time he appears, he stirs up and gets out of the way.


    In this way, more than four months have passed.


    It is getting closer and closer to the two-year agreement with yuan and Lu.


    The token has been broken for more than seven months.


    Up to now, the season red dust obtains the breath, the speed is slower and slower, needs the time, is longer and longer.


    Because the rest of the people are against the Ji family. It''s hard to get a breath.


    Night falls!


    Lu Ming sits on a blue stone and cultivates with his eyes closed. Between heaven and earth, there are a series of invisible power of inscriptions, which fall from the rules of inscription and are absorbed by Lu Ming. Lu Ming knows the sea, and the fire of spirit gradually grows stronger.


    Suddenly, Lu Ming opens his eyes and looks forward.


    "Here it is again!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    There are two dark shadows shuttling silently in the big array. No one can find them except Lu Ming.


    These two figures are not Ji Hongchen, but others.


    Two months ago, these two figures often came to see the air pulse in the mountains.


    Later, Lu Ming secretly observed and finally found out.


    These two people, who were secretly observed, were actually the top ten families of the southern god palace and the strong members of the Wang family.


    Lu Ming guesses that the Wang family also wants to refine the array breaking token. The purpose is very simple. He takes longchen and swallows Hunyuan token alone.


    After a while, the two figures retreated.


    After the two figures left, another figure came, it was Ji Hongchen.


    This time, season red dust brings the eighth breath.


    "Lu Ming, there are two other kinds!"


    Ji Hongchen, face slightly haggard, obviously in order to get the breath of ten masters, this time, she tried her best.


    Lu Ming was deeply moved.


    After Ji Hongchen leaves, Lu Ming continues to refine the array breaking token.


    In a flash of time, and a month later, the season of red dust, brought the ninth breath.


    It''s been five months since Lu Ming entered Nanshen palace.


    After receiving the breath, Lu Ming began to refine the array breaking token. However, something happened that night.More than a dozen dark shadows, shuttling in the dark, toward the depths of the mountains.


    "That was..."


    Lu Ming was surprised.


    All of the more than ten black figures are strong and all are emperors.


    There was even a man whose cultivation was simply unfathomable. He was a strong man of the four levels of Emperor Wu.


    "Don''t the king''s family have broken so many tokens by themselves?"


    Lu Ming surmises that there are inscriptions on his body, which converges the breath to the extreme, and his body shakes, quietly following a dozen figures.


    When he came to the Qi pulse array, the strongest one waved and took out ten jade tokens.


    Sure enough, the other side refined ten pieces of array breaking token, one step faster than Lu Ming.


    Ten array breaking tokens emit a layer of light, covering more than a dozen dark shadows, which burst into the air pulse chain array without stirring up any waves.


    Before long, a dozen dark shadows rushed into the cave and disappeared.


    Lu Ming frowned.


    Now the plan has changed, beyond his expectations, can only take a step, see a step.


    Soon, more than a dozen of them reappeared, but this time, there was one more among them.


    Long Chen!


    As soon as Lu Ming looked at it, he saw that among the dozen people, one was dragon Chen.


    Long Chen was carried by a man, his face was a little pale.


    Obviously, this period of time, long Chen did not suffer less, but his vision is still firm and resolute.


    A dozen people, with long Chen, quickly passed through the big array and came to the outer one.


    They were about to cross the battle line and run away.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! There was a strong breath in the air.


    There are hundreds of them.


    Then, hundreds of figures landed and surrounded the dozens of figures.


    "Wang Sheng, you really want to take Hunyuan token alone. Do you think we don''t know if you find someone to refine the token to break the array?"


    An old man with white hair drinks cold.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Among more than ten people, the one with the strongest breath burst out laughing. Zhenyuan ran, wrapped in his black robe, smashed and revealed his true face.


    It is the king''s master, Wang Sheng!


    The others, obviously, are the strong ones of other families in Nanshen palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1380

    Judging from this situation, the other families of Nanshen palace seem to have known for a long time that Wang Sheng wanted to take Hunyuan token alone, and they deliberately let Wang Sheng in, while they caught him outside.


    Wang Sheng looked up to the sky and laughed. He glanced at the audience and said, "what''s the one to swallow? Long Chen was originally taken by our Wang family and also the strong one of our Wang family. After searching the soul of longchen and knowing the magical use of Hunyuan token, it is you who unite to force me to hand over longchen and take charge of Hunyuan token. Now, I just want to get back what I deserve! "


    "Ridiculous, Wang Sheng, if we were not in charge of it together, you would think that you could protect the Hunyuan token if you were not the king family? It has been taken away by the other three palaces for a long time


    The head of one of the families drank cold.


    "Ha ha ha, I''d rather have Hunyuan token in the hands of the other three shrines than share it with you. How about you cowards getting Hunyuan token? It can only be blocked up, but dare not take it out. What''s the use of such a Hunyuan token when you enter the Shenxu to obtain treasures? "


    Wang Sheng sneered.


    "Nonsense, now is not the time. Wang Sheng, hand over the Dragon Chen. Otherwise, the Wang family will be removed from the top ten families today."


    An old man with white hair drank cold, and his breath was so amazing that he pressed him toward the king.


    This is a Martial Emperor four peak master.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    at the same time, the masters of other families also burst out strong breath, and the breath was like a storm, rushing towards Wang Sheng and his family.


    More than a dozen people in the Wang family, like a lonely boat in the sea waves, will sink at any time.


    The movement here, of course, has long alarmed the four sides. Those Ming refiners guarding the periphery retreated from a distance and were shocked to see all this.


    Lu Ming mingled with the crowd and waited for an opportunity.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s eyes, to the north of the sky.


    There, Lu Ming felt a terrible pressure, which was coming rapidly.


    Hiss!


    The next moment, the space split, space cracks, step out of hundreds of figures, each figure, are proud of the world, each, is a terrible strong.


    Emperor, all are emperor.


    All of a sudden, hundreds of emperors came!


    As soon as these emperors appeared, the breath burst out and pressed toward the southern god palace. The breath of heaven and earth intersected, and a thunder like sound sounded.


    "North god palace!"


    "Wang Sheng, you collude with the North god palace!"


    Suddenly, in the South god palace, erupted several roars.


    Those who came to the rear were the strong ones of the northern god palace.


    "Ha ha, what is collusion? This is cooperation!"


    Wang Sheng laughs and takes the Dragon Chen. He will rush out of the encirclement and join the people of the North god palace.


    "Don''t think, give me the Dragon Chen!"


    "Wang family, it will be destroyed!"


    In a rage, the southern gods attacked Wang Sheng with a terrible attack.


    "Kill!"


    The strong man of the North god palace has no nonsense. At this moment, he also starts to kill the strong one of the South god palace.


    On the south side of the temple, only the strong can resist the northern palace.


    Scene, hundreds of strong, this moment, scuffle together.


    Boom!


    A careless, a wisp of energy bombarded the mountain below, the mountain, directly exploded, turned into ashes.


    "No, run, run!"


    Those Ming refiners, as well as the martial arts people who are not far away from the emperor, flee wildly.


    Hundreds of emperors fought together. The scene was terrible.


    Everywhere in the South god palace, there is a bright light, which is the inscription, forming a large array of inscriptions.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    at the same time, people from all over the South god palace rushed to the battlefield, all of them were powerful at the imperial level.


    Here, after all, is the territory of nanshengong. There are so many experts that they come and meet.


    Slowly, nanshengong took the upper hand.


    Although the northern shrine is the most powerful among the four sacred palaces, it is impossible for the northern shrine to pour out its nest. In the face of the crazy counterattack from the southern shrine, it began to fall behind.


    In the sky, there was a bloodbath, and there were bodies falling down, all of which were the bodies of the emperor.


    Boom! Boom!


    The wave of terror pervaded. It was the fight between the four strong men of Emperor Wu. It was amazing.


    "Wang Sheng, hand over the Dragon Chen!"


    A patriarch of a family, staring at Wang Sheng, fought against Wang Sheng.


    "Stop the monsoon, I want to go!"


    Wang Sheng broke out and was covered with holy light. A sword of Holy Light forced the monsoon to retreat. With the Dragon Chen, he was constantly pounding. He wanted to join the people of the North god palace. However, the monsoon brought people and stopped Wang Sheng.


    The other masters of the South god palace led people to fight against the strong men of the North god palace.


    "You take the Dragon Chen, first rush out of the South god palace, I will stop them!"


    At the same time, Wang Shengfeng ordered his men. At the same time, he was filled with holy light, which turned into countless sword of holy light. All of a sudden, he shrouded more than a dozen experts including monsoon.He wants to use one person''s strength, drag the opponent, let his hand take the Dragon Chen to break through the encirclement to go out.


    Among the ten patriarchs of nanshengong, Wang Sheng''s fighting power is enough to rank in the top three.


    The monsoon roared and broke out with full strength, but for a time, it couldn''t be blocked by Wang Sheng.


    See, a few of Wang Sheng''s men, with long Chen, will rush out.


    No one found that the present dragon Chen, eyes, more and more red, showing a ferocious color.


    Roar!


    At this time, longchen throat, issued an angry roar, this roar, not like a human voice, but like an archaic beast, is waking up.


    On the top of longchen''s head, an Archean dragon elephant, as big as a mountain, appears, bursting out with an amazing breath.


    At once, longchen broke free from the man who had caught him, and incarnated as an Archean dragon elephant.


    "How can his cultivation be restored?"


    A king exclaimed.


    Now, the dragon has been restored?


    In a daze, the Archaean dragon roared like a pillar of heaven, stepping on a strong man with a heavy weight of Emperor Wu.


    The emperor was caught off guard and screamed. His body was born to be torn apart and his body and spirit were destroyed.


    A move, will be a heavy emperor of Wu killed emperor.


    In the distance, Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    Longchen, it seems that some kind of variation is taking place.


    Lu Ming thinks that longchen''s cultivation should be in the spirit and God jiuzhong. Although it has made great progress compared with the original selection, it is impossible to kill a warrior with the same Martial Emperor''s strength with his own combat power.


    The reason may be that the blood of the Archaean dragon elephant in Longcheng is in an abnormal state and its combat power has been greatly improved.


    A move to kill a Wu Emperor heavy emperor of the emperor, Taigu dragon elephant then hit, hit back the other two emperors, fled to the distance.


    "If you want to go, stay for me!"


    A strong man of the king''s family, who was strong in the three aspects of Wu and Huang, was gloomy and cold, and his palm was blasted toward the Archaean dragon elephant.


    Boom!


    Archaean dragon elephant, back and forth, the body explodes.


    "Hum, if you dare to resist, you will lose your cultivation. As long as you don''t die, the Hunyuan token will still work!"


    The strong man of Wang''s family, Wu and Huang, had a cold face and killed longchen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1381

    The three masters of the king''s martial arts and emperors condensed a huge palm and went to cover the cage toward longchen. He wanted to catch the Dragon Chen.


    "Stay long Chen!"


    At this time, a strong man from the other families of Nanshen palace arrived, and he also grabbed it with one hand and went to longchen.


    Two huge palms, holding dragon Chen at the same time, the palm power burst out.


    Boom!


    The terrible palm power falls on longchen.


    Although the blood of the ancient dragon elephant is abnormal and its combat power has been greatly increased, it is still far behind that of Wu Emperor San Chong.


    The ancient dragon elephant roared, then collapsed, and the body of longchen appeared.


    At the moment, long Chen is very weak, his eyes, showing a strong unwilling.


    How can he be reconciled to the fate of his generation''s arrogance and being manipulated by others?


    In the distance, Lu Ming''s eyes twinkle, thinking about the possibility of saving people.


    Finally, Lu Ming shakes his head and doesn''t move easily.


    There are too many strong people here. There are as many as a dozen strong people in the four aspects of Emperor Wu.


    If he did, even if he could seize the Dragon Chen by surprise, he would not be able to escape from the pursuit of more than a dozen four powerful men of the emperor of Wu. At that time, no one could save him, and even he would have to get in.


    "Take longchen away!"


    Other strong men rushed to longchen one after another, most of them were the strong ones in the North god palace.


    As long as they take longchen, they can break through the encirclement.


    "No way!"


    The strong man in the South god palace will not give up easily and rush to the dragon.


    Longchen, in the center of the storm, seems to be torn by the storm at any time.


    Hum!


    At this time, there was a strange wave in the air.


    The fluctuation was not so strong, but as soon as it appeared, it enveloped the whole southern shrine.


    An amazing scene happened.


    All the people in the southern and Northern shrines, including the four powerful ones of the Emperor Wu, suddenly seemed to have been settled, and they were in the air.


    Not only that, Lu Ming and the whole nanshengong people seem to be held still and can''t move.


    Time and space, as if forbidden at this moment.


    "This is..."


    Lu Ming was extremely shocked. He felt that the space around him turned into substance and wrapped him up, making his body unable to move. Even the spiritual fire in the sea of knowledge seemed to be frozen.


    Other people, similar to Lu Ming, showed panic in their eyes, incredible.


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect to meet such a good talent in this small and wild island!"


    In the sky, there was a laugh. A big old man, who was as strong as an elephant, came leisurely into the air and walked to longchen.


    A pair of small eyes, dribble the long Chen.


    "I have awakened the blood of Taigu dragon elephant. It''s just suitable to be the descendant of my god elephant sect. In this wild island, it''s a waste of talent!"


    The burly old man stretched out his hand, and a force poured into longchen''s body. All of a sudden, all his injuries recovered.


    And longchen, also restored freedom.


    Longchen is shocked to see all the strong men who are fixed in the air and can''t move. In their eyes, they are full of horror.


    All this, obviously, was done by this big old man!


    I didn''t see how the old man did it at all. So many strong men were fixed in the air, and even countless people in the whole South god palace were fixed. This kind of method is almost unheard of and unimaginable.


    "Boy, I''m the supreme elder of Yuanlu shenxiangzong. How can I be your teacher? Only in my God xiangzong, can you exert your blood to the utmost


    Said the burly old man.


    "Yuan Lu God Xiang Zong?"


    Long Chen was shocked in his heart and knelt down without hesitation and said, "disciple longchen, please see your master!"


    This is obviously an invincible figure. When will he stay if he doesn''t follow his master?


    As for the Dragon God Valley, longchen also heard about it and seemed to be destroyed.


    "Ha ha, OK, get up!"


    The big old man was overjoyed. He looked up to the sky and laughed, and his long beard fluttered. After half a sound, he said, "apprentice, let''s go, follow me, and go back to Yuanlu."


    Words, also did not wait for long Chen to agree, a wave of hand, with long Chen, disappeared without a trace.


    As soon as the old man left, the pressure disappeared, and all of them recovered their ability to move.


    Shua! Shua!


    , they will gather in the palace of God and look at each other.


    Obviously, that big old man is from Yuan Lu''s supreme power. His strength is incredible.


    What''s more, their target, long Chen, has been taken away by the old man and accepted him as his apprentice. They can be said to have nothing to do with nothing.


    Long Chen left, they naturally did not have to fight."Wang Sheng, go to the North god palace!"


    It''s cold.


    Wang Sheng''s face was ugly. This time, the biggest loss was Wang Sheng and his family.


    Now, the Wangs and nanshengong have torn their faces, so they have to move to the northern palace.


    Originally, if the northern god palace could capture the Dragon Chen and enter the Shenxu with the Hunyuan token, he would get a share of the treasure, which could be made up for.


    But now, long Chen didn''t take it, they want to move to the North god palace, that loss is big.


    After all, the Wang family has been operating in the South god palace for countless years, and it is one of the top ten families. However, it is impossible to enter the power center of the North god palace if they move to the North god palace, and the loss of interests is unimaginable.


    Wang Sheng was depressed and wanted to vomit blood.


    "Lu Ming, we must take that Lu Ming, so as to make up for my loss!"


    A ferocious look flashed in Wang Sheng''s eyes.


    After that, the people of beishengong left and a great war was over.


    In the crowd, Lu Ming retreats quietly.


    This time, it was beyond his expectation. However, it was a great creation for long Chen to be accepted as a disciple by the people of yuan and Lu Da Da.


    A day later, Lu Ming''s secondary body and main body converge.


    Soon, long Chen was accepted as a disciple by the supreme power of yuan and Lu Da, and left the land group of Shenxu, which was widely spread.


    Long Chen left, the rest of the people, naturally, aimed at Lu Ming.


    Now, only Lu Ming has Hunyuan token.


    In the southeast and northwest, the four sacred palaces, as well as the strong men from other continents, joined in the search for Lu Ming.


    All kinds of means emerge in endlessly. Even if Lu Ming had the art of illusory breathing, he was almost found out.


    Another time, Lu Ming appeared to attract other people''s attention. She was besieged by a group of powerful men. After a big battle, she broke out of the encirclement.


    In a region full of evil spirit, Lu Ming appears and meets Xie Nianqing.


    "Lu Ming, in a few months, there will be strong men from Yuan and Lu to pick us up. Although the Dragon God Valley has been destroyed, you can go with me to Tianyu demon sect. I understand that the people in the land group of Shenxu dare not do anything to you!"


    Xie Nianqing suggested.


    Lu Ming shook his head and said, "although I can protect myself, I didn''t join the yuan and Lu group after all. I have no deterrent effect on the people in the Shenxu land group. After I leave, some people may do something against the shenhuang land!"


    "Lu Ming, what are you going to do?"


    Xie Nianqing asked, frowning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1382

    "Kill!"


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, a cold light flashed out.


    "Kill, only kill. Before I leave, all the people killed are timid. It''s better to kill all the emperors who are more than three times of Emperor Wu. Only in this way can we protect the land of God and the land of desolation. In this way, I can go to Yuanlu with peace of mind."


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, the opportunity to kill is getting colder and colder, and finally a look of madness flashed out.


    Kill! Lu Ming wants to kill all the powerful men who are more than three times of Emperor Wu in the Shenxu land group. If someone hears this, he will surely think that he is a madman.


    There are many masters in the whole land group of Shenxu. There are not a few of them who are strong in the four aspects of Emperor Wu. With Lu Ming''s cultivation, how can we kill them?


    Even Xie Nianqing was shocked by Lu Ming''s words.


    "Now, I''m not the opponent of Wu Huang''s quadruple. Therefore, during this period of time, I need to practice in seclusion. In addition, when the time comes, I will practice my secondary body and set up a killing array in advance. I may not have no chance!"


    Lu Mingdao, he decided to fight.


    With his current combat power, even if the main body and secondary body join hands, he is not a four fold opponent of the Emperor Wu.


    He needs to be stronger!


    After this period of cultivation, his pure spirit body has already reached 90%, which is only a little short of the perfect one.


    As long as the pure spirit reaches perfection, its power will increase.


    At the same time, Lu Ming''s strongest killing move is chaotic fan Tian Yin.


    During this period, Lu Ming has cultivated five artistic conception martial arts to the sixth highest level.


    Now, Lu Ming has begun to practice chaos fan Tian Yin.


    As long as you successfully practice chaos fan Tian Yin, its power will be extremely amazing.


    When the time comes, the second body will arrange a killing array in advance. If it is well prepared, it may not be possible to kill the strong one of the four heavy forces of Emperor Wu.


    Xie Nianqing knew that Lu Ming acted decisively. Since she had decided, she would do it. She did not say much. She just secretly decided to strengthen her cultivation and enhance her strength so as to help Lu Ming as soon as possible.


    Now, there are still four months to go before the two-year agreement with Yuanlu.


    After that, Lu Ming''s main body enters the mountain and river map, which is collected by Xie Nianqing, and turns to enter the land full of evil Qi.


    And Minglian secondary body, but left here.


    In the days after that, Minglian''s secondary body would appear occasionally to attract other people''s attention. However, as soon as he appeared, he disappeared and hid his identity. In a secret place, he engraved inscriptions and the killing array.


    The main body has been practicing hard all the time.


    Time goes by day by day.


    In the second month of her seclusion, Xie Nianqing achieved a breakthrough and reached the supreme level.


    Not long after Xie Nianqing made a breakthrough in his cultivation, Dan Dan and paopaopao woke up one after another.


    And Dan Dan and bubble wake up, revealing the breath, amazing incomparable.


    All are the breath of the emperor''s realm.


    This made Lu Ming very happy.


    Dan Dan and paopaopao are the real top ten war beasts. Their fighting power is extremely terrible. Although they have just broken through the emperor, their fighting power is hard to guess.


    When Dan Dan hears that a strong man from the four levels of Emperor Wu is chasing after Lu Ming, he even threatens to slap the other party to death with a slap.


    Lu Ming does not believe it, and Dan Dan a fight, but found that, at all, is not the enemy of this goods.


    "Ha ha, Lu Ming, I''ll see how you can be arrogant in front of me. In the future, you''d better listen to me!"


    Dan Dan is elated and carries a pair of front paws on his back.


    Touch!


    The next moment, he was directly kicked over by the bubble and rolled dozens of times on the ground.


    "You, little one, you dare to hit me..."


    Dan Dan got up from the ground and glared at the bubbles.


    The bubble stood on Lu Ming''s shoulder and looked at Dan Dan with a pair of black eyes. The bubbles on the tip of his nose were big and small, as if he said to Dan, "if you have the ability, come here.".


    Dan Dan''s nostrils give birth to smoke, but the bubble is a space-time spirit mouse, controlling time and space, he is really helpless to bubble.


    Chirp...


    the bubbles screamed and rolled back and forth on Lu Ming''s shoulders.


    "Ah, it seems that all the miraculous drugs in the future should be given to bubbles. How nice!"


    Lu Ming murmured.


    Dan Dan immediately Yan, showing a flattering smile, called: "Lu Ming, don''t ah, my seat... No, I was just joking with you?"


    Lu Ming ignored Dan Dan and looked into the distance. A ray of murder flashed in his eyes: "this time, play bigger!"


    Dan Dan''s combat power, above him, will never be weaker or even stronger than Wu Huang.


    With the bubble space-time artistic conception, no, it should be said that it is a wonderful space-time field. Lu Ming intends to play a big one.


    After that, he continued to practice.


    Half a month before the arrival of yuan and Lu''s envoys, Lu Ming finally understood chaos''s martial arts skills and successfully practiced chaos.


    "It''s time to do it!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold.Later, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing left the area and came to a huge lake.


    Before that, Minglian was secretly engraved with a killing array near the great lake, which took several months to complete.


    This is a killing array inherited from Tianxuan saints. It is a powerful terror.


    It takes several months to complete the cultivation of secondary body with inscription, which shows its power.


    "It''s time to spread the news!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    Then, Minglian stepped out of the air.


    Soon after, an explosive news spread in the land of Shenxu.


    Someone has found Lu Ming''s Secret seclusion place, and Lu Ming is in that place secretly.


    As soon as this news came out, the land of Shenxu was boiling.


    "Go, arrest Lu Ming!"


    "This time, he must not be allowed to run away!"


    "Seal up that heaven and earth!"


    One by one, the southern, the northern, the eastern, the western, and the second, third, and so on.


    Numerous strong people gather towards the great lake where Lu Ming is located.


    Lu Ming, sitting on the lake with his knees crossed, suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Are you here?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    Hiss! Hiss! ...


    all around, the space is constantly splitting, and a line of figures strides out of the space.


    At the same time, the smell of terror spread.


    The strong, all are strong, the worst, are the strong emperor.


    There are more than 500 people.


    This is an amazing number, more than 500 of the emperor.


    All the four sacred palaces are here, and there are some strong men from other continents.


    Lu Ming is full of people in all directions. The space seems to be solidified. Lu Ming has no chance to escape.


    "Lu Ming, where are you going


    And in the north a man opened his mouth, but he was a king.


    "Who said I was going to run?"


    Lu Ming gets up, stands on the lake and looks around indifferently.


    Shenxu mainland group, most of the strong three of the Emperor Wu, are all here?


    "No more running? Hey, it seems that I know I can''t run away! "


    Wang Sheng sneered.


    "Ha ha!"


    Lu Ming sneered and ignored Wang Sheng directly. She glanced at her eyes. Her voice came out and said, "you are just trying to get the Hunyuan token, enter the fairyland and get the treasures."


    "I can tell you that there are many treasures in the core of the shrine!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1383

    "The core of Shenxu, indeed, there are countless treasures!"


    Lu Ming''s words brightened everyone''s eyes and made them excited.


    Among all the people here, only Lu Ming has entered the core of the Shenxu, and only he has the right to speak.


    "The reason why my cultivation has progressed so fast is that I have obtained the supreme treasure in the core of Shenxu!"


    Lu Ming continues to speak, so that everyone''s heart, are hot.


    Yes, Lu Ming was just a young man in the land of shenhuang, but he was able to hold down all the heroes and stand at the peak of the younger generation in the Shenxu land group. Now, Lu Ming is even more amazing. He killed the Emperor Wu, just like cutting melons and cutting vegetables.


    It''s amazing. Everyone owes it to the core of the shrine.


    It must be Lu Ming who got the treasure in the core of the Shenxu.


    "Hunyuan token!"


    Everyone is staring at Lu Ming, hoping to eat him.


    But for a while, no one was fighting. There were so many people here, and the four sacred palaces gathered. Everyone wanted the Hunyuan token, and they all had scruples about each other.


    "Hunyuan token, who should I give it to? Why don''t I surrender, join one of you and help you get to the core of the shrine! "


    Lu Ming sneers at the corners of her mouth and says.


    The eyes of the people in the four sacred palaces are all bright.


    But immediately, everyone was on guard against each other. If Lu Ming really joined one party, he would surely be besieged by the other three parties.


    "Don''t fall into this boy''s estrangement plan. He''s provoking us to do it first!"


    There was a big drink.


    Lu Ming looks and finds that the one who opens his mouth is Zhenhai marshal of nanshengong, haipengtian.


    Hai pengtian looks at Lu Ming with resentment.


    "Yes, he wants us to fight, so he can find a chance to get rid of it!"


    Others spoke.


    These people are old monsters who have lived for thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years. How keen are they to know what Lu Ming thinks.


    "I propose to take down Lu Ming first and abolish his accomplishments, and then let the four sacred palaces be in charge of it. Anyway, there are fairs near the four sacred palaces. We can use Lu Ming in turn to explore the sacred ruins. It''s OK!"


    Wang Sheng opened his mouth and put forward suggestions.


    "I think so!"


    "I agree!"


    Others, too, spoke up and reached an agreement.


    "Hum, Lu Ming, this little trick of yours is useless in front of us. You''d better put your hands down and take it. This is your destiny!"


    The sea ROC smiles coldly.


    "Is it?"


    However, Lu Ming''s face was still calm, glanced at Hai Peng Tian, and said, "you can take me


    "You..."


    seeing Lu Ming''s resolute appearance, Hai pengtian almost shot, but at the critical moment, he held back.


    "This boy is full of tricks. He is so calm. Maybe there is a trick here. This boy has a separate body and is good at refining. Maybe he has set up a killing array here!"


    Haipengtian calmed down and analyzed.


    "Yes, that''s not a mistake."


    Another strong man of Wu Huang''s quadruple opened his mouth.


    "What? Don''t you dare? What a waste! It''s as timid as a mouse


    Lu Ming sneered.


    Let haipengtian, as well as some other overlords of the four sacred palaces, looks a little ugly.


    They are really afraid of Lu Ming''s killing battle.


    Lu Ming''s own strength is amazing. He can kill Emperor Wu.


    This is very strange. What they are afraid of is that Lu Ming gets some treasures from the core of the Shenxu and arranges them in the big array. Who will take the first move may be dangerous.


    However, they can not fight together to kill Lu Ming.


    Hunyuan token, which has been integrated with Lu Ming, can''t get Hunyuan token after killing Lu Ming.


    Only take down Lu Ming, or abolish Lu Ming''s accomplishments.


    In this way, they start to have some scruples.


    "Not yet? What kind of overlord? It''s all rubbish


    Lu Ming can''t be arrogant. He doesn''t worry at all.


    This makes people more sure, Lu Ming at this moment under the big battle.


    "If there is a big formation, send someone to try it out!"


    A bully talks.


    In the land of Shenxu, the only one who can be regarded as a overlord is the existence of Wu Huang quadruple.


    "Yes, send someone to try it!"


    The other overlords speak.


    But who is it?


    Everyone''s eyes twinkled, and no one was willing to try it!


    If Lu Mingzhen set up a killing battle there, it would be dangerous for people to try out.


    No one is willing to send people to the four sacred palaces first.


    "These people from the small continent, who follow us, have to do something about it..."Some people speak slowly.


    Those who are strong in other continents, their faces turn crazy.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    the figure is flashing, and there are overlord characters in each of the four palaces. The indifferent eyes make those strong people in other continents feel cold.


    "What are you going to do?"


    People in other continents drink it.


    "What are you doing? If you want to fish in troubled waters, you must make some efforts. Go up and take down that boy! "


    The overlord spoke coldly.


    "You are too overbearing


    Some people don''t want to.


    "Nonsense, go up, don''t go up, I will destroy you now, including your mainland!"


    The overlord yelled at him, and was extremely overbearing.


    Finally, other continents, in addition to the second blood Yang mainland people, other mainland experts, helpless to move forward.


    There are dozens of people.


    They are the double and triple cultivation of Emperor Wu.


    These people are forced to approach Lu Ming slowly.


    "Lu Ming, get caught with your hands!"


    A Martial Emperor triple master scolded.


    "Nonsense. If you want to do something, do it quickly. Don''t talk about it."


    Lu Ming retorted.


    "You... Let''s do it together!"


    "OK, let''s do it together!"


    At last, dozens of strong men of Wu Huang Er Zhong and Wu Huang San Chong rushed to Lu Ming together.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming suddenly bursts into a drink. The Dragon chants in his body, and the third blood vessel emerges. The Dragon Sword appears in his hand, steps out and cuts out with one sword.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    the light of sword breaks down many attacks and kills the three strong men who are at the second peak of the Emperor Wu.


    With one leg sweeping out, a strong man of Wu Huang''s triple strength was shocked and flew out by Lu Mingzhen.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming holds a sword in his hand. If he goes into an uninhabited land, he will kill and attack vertically and horizontally.


    After the dragon pattern sword is cut, Wu Huang Er Zhong can''t resist it at all. They are all killed by one sword. Only Wu Huang San Chong can resist a few strokes.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, the blood of Jiulong emerges. Lu Ming incarnates in Jiulong, covering the chaotic field. Jiulong dragon claws are constantly seized, and Shengsheng tears a strong man with three levels of military and imperial power.


    The others gasped and retreated in horror.


    Dozens of people put out their hands and took a few breaths, and Lu Ming killed more than ten people. There was no threat to Lu Ming at all.


    "This boy, the combat power has been improved again!"


    Haipeng turns an idea in the heart of heaven.


    He is the only one who has ever fought with Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1384

    He found that Lu Ming''s combat power has been improved compared with before.


    In fact, it is true. Now, Lu Ming''s pure spirit has been cultivated to perfection. Moreover, the rudiment of chaos is getting bigger and bigger, and the fire is getting deeper and deeper. His main body''s combat power has been greatly improved compared with before.


    Now, Lu Ming''s main body''s combat power has reached a peak, a peak that can''t be improved any more.


    The overlords of the four sacred palaces are somewhat ugly.


    To send these people to the end, we can''t find out Lu Ming''s reality.


    To try to find out the truth, the only way to find out is to send out the four characters of the Emperor Wu.


    But who is willing to take the risk?


    "Let me do it!"


    After half a sound, haipengtian opens his mouth.


    Lu Haiming can''t hate Lu Haiming.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    the sea ROC steps out of the sky, full of the four powerful breath of the Emperor Wu.


    At the same time, his back, a pair of golden wings appeared, sharp gas, cutting the space into cracks.


    "Hai Peng Tian, I''ll send you to accompany your two sons and your second brother today."


    In Kowloon, the sound of Lu Ming was heard.


    "Son of a bitch, I will abolish your cultivation first, so that you are not as good as dead!"


    Haipengtian opens his mouth and flies behind his back. His body disappears and he pours at Lu Ming.


    A pair of golden wings, like two extremely sharp blades, chopped at Jiulong.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming controls the dragon sword with his spirit sense, and blocks one edge. At the same time, Jiulong steps forward to another.


    When! Boom!


    With a few roars, the body of Kowloon was shocked and stepped on and retreated in the void.


    "Kill!"


    Haipeng drinks cold in the sky and continues to kill Lu Ming.


    One by one, they pour out towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming tried to resist, but still fell in the downwind, completely defeated, Jiulong''s body, full of cracks.


    Wu Huang Si Chong is much stronger than Wu Huang San Chong. Lu Ming is not an opponent at all.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, a figure burst out of Kowloon.


    Minglian secondary body!


    With a wave of his hand, Minglian''s five flying swords pierce the void and kill the sea ROC. At the same time, thousands of arrays fly out, and the endless array is shrouded in the sea ROC sky.


    When! When! ...


    the golden wings of the sea ROC sky flapping, flying five Huangyu flying swords, and destroying a large array.


    Jiulong roars and cooperates with Minglian to fight against Haipeng.


    For a while, Lu Ming is still in the downwind, but the main body and secondary body cooperate seamlessly, and finally can barely resist.


    "This Lu Ming is really a genius!"


    Even for the enemy, a overlord has to sigh.


    "Yes, this boy, I don''t know what kind of secret arts it is. He is a pure Ming refiner, and he has reached the realm of emperor. It''s incredible!"


    "Is it a powerful puppet technique?"


    Many overlords speak.


    With their knowledge, naturally it is impossible to know the secret art of twins, and they have speculated.


    "Since he has already offended him, he must not stay. At least, he must abandon his cultivation at any cost."


    Wang Sheng opened his mouth, and his heart was chilly.


    Lu Ming''s talent is too terrible. If Lu Ming is allowed to escape and grow up in the future, it will be their nightmare.


    Other overlords nodded in succession.


    In a flash, Lu Ming and Hai pengtian fought dozens of moves.


    "Hao pengtian, are you doing this? How to avenge your son? "


    While fighting fiercely, Lu Ming sneered.


    "Damn it!"


    Haipeng roared in his heart and was shocked.


    He has tried his best, but still can''t win Lu Ming.


    Although his accomplishments were only in the early stage of the four levels of Emperor Wu, and his combat power was weak among them, it was not difficult to kill the three figures of Emperor Wu. But now, he has been unable to win over a younger generation.


    His heart, a little anxious.


    "It''s now..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly brightened, and Jiulong blood suddenly collapsed, revealing Lu Ming''s noumenon.


    "Chaotic seal of heaven!"


    Lu Ming''s hands are pinched and printed quickly.


    Boom!


    In the sky, a huge seal is formed, like the jade seal used by the emperor on earth, but it is as big as a mountain, on which there is the light of chaos.


    This is the seal of chaos!


    The chaotic seal of the sky fell from the sky and pressed toward the sea ROC sky. Its terrifying power greatly changed Hai Peng Tian''s face."Block it!"


    Haipengtian drinks, and a pair of golden wings behind him vibrate rapidly, forming an infinite sharp gas, which blows towards the chaotic sky seal.


    Boom!


    Finally, chaos fan Tian Yin, and Hai Peng Tian''s attack together.


    At this moment, Hai pengtian''s face changed wildly. His attack was constantly exploding and disappearing.


    Chaotic seal of heaven, like a mountain in ancient times, suppressed everything.


    Boom!


    At last, the sea ROC is attacked by the sea ROC.


    Haipengtian body crazy shock, screamed, the body fell to the bottom, mouth blood spurt.


    In the face-to-face battle with chaos fan Tianyin, haipengtian was defeated and severely damaged.


    Kill!


    At this time, Minglian seizes the opportunity to kill haipengtian, and the ten thousand array map covers haipengtian. At the same time, five Huangyu flying swords penetrate the five key points of Xiang haipengtian.


    Haipengtian tries to resist, but he has just been hit by chaos Fantian Yin. His breath is not flat, and his whole body is like tearing pain. He can''t play much fighting power at all.


    He tried to resist, but he was still pierced by two Huangyu flying swords, almost cutting his body apart.


    "Break it for me!"


    Finally, a dazzling golden light bloomed, and a wing of haipengtian exploded, forming a terrible storm. It tore up the blockade of Minglian''s secondary body, rushed out, and flew to the crowd of Nanshen palace, and continuously ejected several mouthfuls of blood, and his face was as white as paper.


    The crowd took a breath.


    A overlord of Wu Huang''s quadruple character was almost killed by Lu Ming.


    It''s amazing.


    "What a pity!"


    Lu Ming sighs that his fighting power is still insufficient. Just now he suddenly used the chaotic fan Tian seal and failed to kill Hai pengtian.


    If the sea ROC world attention some, it is more difficult to kill.


    His strength, compared with the Wu Emperor four heavy, still has some deficiencies.


    "It''s really terrible to consume so much money."


    Lu Ming sighs that a large number of original stones appear. Lu Ming uses the blood of Jiulong to devour the original stones and refine them.


    Just now a move of chaotic fan Tian Yin consumed nearly 50% of Lu Ming''s real yuan.


    That is to say, with Lu Ming''s Zhenyuan, only two moves can be sent out, and Zhenyuan will be exhausted.


    "What now?"


    There are overlords to speak.


    Even haipengtian doesn''t try to find out whether Lu Ming has set up a killing array here. What happens next?


    "If we send a few more people, we will be able to test it out."


    It has been suggested.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1385

    "That''s right. I suggest that each of our four sacred palaces send a strong man of the four kingdoms of Emperor Wu, and the four of them join hands, so that we can try to find out the depth of this boy. If the boy does not set up a killing array here, he will be killed at one stroke!"


    An old man with white hair opened his mouth.


    This man is the leader of the northern god palace. His accomplishments have reached the top of the four levels of Emperor Wu, and his strength is extraordinary.


    "Well, that''s it!"


    Others nodded in favor.


    The next step is to select candidates.


    Soon, each of the four sacred palaces selected one of the four powerful Emperor Wu.


    The North god palace, Wang Shenggang surrendered in the past, the lowest status, no doubt, the North god palace let him, which made his face a little ugly.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In four directions, four overlords, like four gods, oppressed Lu Ming together.


    "Lu Ming, no matter what means you have, today, the result is doomed!"


    Wang Sheng sneers, step by step, the breath is more and more strong, the whole body, is covered by the milky white holy light!


    Of the four, he is the strongest.


    He was originally one of the top ten family heads of the southern god palace, and among the ten family heads of the southern god palace, he was able to rank in the top three, and he almost reached the four peaks of Emperor Wu.


    Lu Ming''s main body and secondary body stand together, covering the whole body with the prototype of chaos field to resist the external pressure.


    Boom!


    Under the pressure of the four strong men, the lake water below turned up. The lake water within 100000 Li was evaporated, revealing the dried up bottom of the lake.


    "Let''s go!"


    Suddenly, Wang Shengbao drank and took the lead.


    The other three strong men also went to kill Lu Ming.


    "Bubble!"


    At this time, Lu Ming drank softly.


    Then, the bubble appeared on Lu Ming''s shoulder, chirped and waved his little paw forward.


    In Wang Sheng''s four people, suddenly appeared a transparent bubble, enveloping the four people.


    Four people, so fixed in the air, can''t move.


    Four people, sealed in a bubble, their eyes showed a startled expression.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming is the main body, holding a dragon sword, and kills one of them.


    After the battle sword was cut, the man was cut in two, and the spirit spirit was crushed in the sword spirit.


    A four fold overlord of Emperor Wu was killed like this.


    "How?"


    All around, everyone was stunned and didn''t understand what happened.


    And Lu Ming killed the second man.


    Poop!


    Blood splashes everywhere, the second overlord, killed by Lu Ming.


    Then, Lu Ming kills a third person, Wang Sheng!


    "Ah, ah, what''s the matter? Break it, break it


    Wang Sheng roared wildly and used all his strength to open the transparent bubble.


    When Lu Ming was about to approach him, he finally broke the transparent bubble.


    But to his despair, he just broke this transparent bubble, and another transparent bubble appeared out of thin air and covered him in.


    This transparent bubble, there is no sign, no fluctuations, can not avoid.


    "No, no, don''t..."


    Wang Sheng roared and struggled wildly in his heart.


    However, Lu Ming has been killed.


    Whew!


    The sword was cut down, and Wang Sheng was split into two parts, and his body and spirit were destroyed.


    To kill Wang Sheng, Lu Ming did not look at it, but killed the fourth man.


    "What''s going on?"


    "That''s the space-time domain, it''s the space-time domain!"


    "It''s the pet. It''s the pet. It''s the pet. It''s a monster. It''s a monster."


    "Let''s fight together and kill him, rather than Hunyuan token!"


    Lu Ming killed three overlords, which made those powerful people in the four corners of the sacred palace scared and crazy.


    Lu Ming, it''s too dangerous. Don''t kill him today. After that, they will die.


    "Hands, all hands!"


    "Kill!"


    At this moment, all of them, hundreds of attacks, gathered together and went towards Lu Ming.


    It''s a terrifying attack.


    Lu Ming''s pupils shrink rapidly.


    There is no doubt that if he is hit, Lu Ming will surely die, and there is no possibility of surviving.


    The body of the bubble glows, and a space-time channel appears. Lu Ming does not hesitate to rush into the space-time channel.


    Boom!


    As soon as Lu Ming rushed into the space-time channel, the attack fell and hit the ground.


    Below, the lake, which is hundreds of thousands of miles around, is instantly annihilated.Boom!


    Hundreds of thousands of miles around the earth, in the violent vibration, countless huge cracks, such as cobwebs covered the whole land.


    In the center of the attack, there was a huge hole tens of thousands of miles around, which was unfathomable.


    Boom!


    The next moment, from the huge cave, burst out of the fire red magma, rushed thousands of miles high.


    There is no doubt that the earth has been broken down, hundreds of thousands of miles around, like the end of the day, died, do not know how many creatures.


    Tens of thousands of miles away, the space fluctuates, and Lu Ming''s figure appears.


    "Lu Ming is not dead!"


    "There he is!"


    "Kill him!"


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    One by one, seeing Lu Ming, killed him directly.


    A gorgeous rainbow, cut through the sky, to kill Lu Ming.


    "If you want to kill, I will kill you today!"


    The power of dingfengzhu rushes into Lu Ming''s body. Lu Ming exerts his Fengyuan skill and shakes his body at a high speed, avoiding attacks and killing into the crowd.


    Pao cho...


    the bubble cried, bearing the brunt of it. He was a strong man of the four kingdoms of Emperor Wu. He was shrouded in a transparent bubble and could not move.


    Poof!


    Lu Ming rushes by and kills the man.


    Poof! Poof!


    Then, Lu Ming rushes over and kills several Emperor Wu.


    Lu Ming bathed in Imperial blood, like an invincible God of killing.


    "Support each other. Those who are trapped by that kind of bubble will support each other!"


    Someone yelled.


    Then, someone was trapped by the bubble, and other strong people quickly supported, making Lu Ming unable to start.


    "It''s useless. Kill!"


    "Lu Ming must die today!"


    They roar and kill Lu Ming from all directions.


    "It''s time for me to do it!"


    Dan Dan appears and flies out. Suddenly, a huge turtle shell appears in the air. Many attacks fall on the huge shell and are blocked by the shell.


    Shua! Shua!


    Bubble mouth, spit out a few edges, this edge, like the wind blade, but stronger than the wind blade, I do not know how many times, is the condensation of space and time.


    Poof!


    A strong man with four levels of Emperor Wu was directly killed by his cutting edge.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Dan Dan yelled, his body suddenly enlarged. He clapped out a slap and beat a strong man of Wu Huang to death.


    Dan Dan and bubble, after breaking through the emperor, show their terrible fighting power, and even the four forces of Emperor Wu can be killed.


    This makes the strong people in the four directions feel cold in their hearts.


    However, there were too many strong men around. Although Dan Dan and paopaopao killed one person respectively, they were also bombarded by multiple attacks and flew out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1386

    "Nest, too many people!"


    Dan Dan killed two masters of Wu Huang San Chong and flew back to Lu Ming''s shoulder.


    Chirp...


    bubbles appear quietly on Lu Ming''s other shoulder.


    "Go


    Lu Ming uses Fengyuan technique, turns around and leaves.


    "Kill!"


    "Don''t let him run away!"


    The master of the scene, has killed red eyes, to kill Lu Ming.


    Hundreds of colorful red light, breaking through the void, toward Lu Mingyan.


    At the critical moment, the bubble opens the void channel, and Lu Ming rushes into the void channel, appearing thousands of miles away, avoiding a blow.


    "Don''t stop, keep chasing him, his pet, even if it''s against the weather, it''s impossible to continuously use that kind of means, which will exhaust energy!"


    "He can''t escape!"


    Some overlord figures have opened their mouth and called on all to kill Lu Ming.


    Today, we must kill Lu Ming. Otherwise, if Lu Ming is allowed to escape, they will not be able to gather together every day. Once they are separated, it will be more dangerous to face Lu Ming''s attack.


    Therefore, we must eradicate the roots today!


    They bite at Lu Ming and chase away.


    Lu Ming flies at top speed.


    After flying for a million miles, Lu Ming suddenly stops and turns to look at the master who is chasing him. A sneer comes from the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing that those masters were approaching slowly, Minglian appeared, the fire of eyebrow heart spirit leaped, and he yelled: "get up!"


    Hum! Hum! ...


    in the void, endless inscriptions emerge, and a huge array emerges from the sky.


    This large array, covering an area of 30000 Li, covers all people.


    This is Lu Ming''s killing move!


    Lu Ming''s killing array is not engraved on the lake, but here and there. The lake is just bait, including himself.


    He had known for a long time that those powerful people in the four directions god palace would not be easily deceived. All the previous things were for the sake of the moment to attract these people here.


    "No, I''ve been cheated!"


    "There''s a killing battle here!"


    "Get out of here


    Someone yelled.


    "It''s late. Kill the sword, kill it!"


    Ming Lian''s second body roars.


    In the killing array, there are countless sword lights. Each sword light sends out a terrible breath.


    This is the second body of Minglian, which takes several months to lay out, and it is very powerful and terrible.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and it''s cutting down.


    Poof! Poof! Poof! ...


    the emperor with the first, the second and the third, can''t resist at all. If the sword is cut, the body and spirit will be destroyed.


    Only Wu Huang''s quadruple can resist it.


    It''s only a few minutes. In the void, there are only dozens of strong men with four levels of Emperor Wu.


    These people are almost the top of the Shenxu land group.


    But these strong people are also struggling to support.


    Ah!


    With a shrill cry, Lu Ming sees that Hai Peng Tian is pierced by ten thousand swords and falls on the spot.


    He was injured, and the first one fell.


    After the fall of haipengtian, some weak overlord characters were killed one by one.


    There are fewer and fewer people.


    "Lu Ming, let us go. I''m willing to take refuge in you."


    "I''d like to, too, spare my life..."


    some people yelled and began to beg for mercy.


    "You''d better die. I''d rather believe in the dead."


    Lu Ming is indifferent and makes a sound. The array is in operation. There are countless sword lights. Some people are killed one after another.


    These are the overlords of the Shenxu land group. At this time, however, their lives fell on this land like grass roots.


    A few minutes later, in the air, only five or six people were still struggling.


    These five or six people are the most powerful in the Shenxu land group. Each of them is only one step away from Wu Huang Wuzhong.


    They fought hard, but this big array, covering a radius of 30000 Li, has infinite sword Qi, and they can''t rush out at all.


    "Lu Ming, you can''t die easily!"


    The last few people, begging for mercy, began to curse.


    Poof! Poof! ...


    but in the end, they exhausted themselves and were killed one by one in the big array.


    This time, Lu Ming slaughtered all the more than 500 powerful Emperor Wu who came to kill Lu Ming.


    This kind of thing has never happened in the Shenxu continental group.


    After killing the last one, Lu Ming completely relaxed and took a long breath, ready to put away the storage ring.


    At this time, Lu Ming suddenly felt a sense of crisis in his heart. This sense of crisis made Lu Ming stand on his feet with sweat and cold in his heart.Whew!


    At this time, behind Lu Ming, a terrible attack kills Lu Ming.


    Fast, too fast, fast to the extreme, almost no response from Lu Ming.


    Almost subconscious, a kind of instinct, the heart read a move, Minglian second body move, block behind Lu Ming.


    Poof!


    It was a sword light, which stabbed directly into the chest of Minglian secondary body. The terrible sword spirit suddenly burst out. Half of the body of Minglian secondary body was directly exploded, and half of the head was blown off.


    Touch!


    Minglian''s body flew out far away, and the breath was very weak.


    The secondary body was in a fatal crisis, and the main body was shocked and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    But this delay also won time for Lu Ming.


    With the energy of the fixed wind bead pouring in, Lu Ming uses the wind element technique. Her body shape is like a wisp of phantom, and she retreats to the rear.


    As soon as Lu Ming retreats, the sharp edge of the attack will advance, and kill Lu Ming quickly.


    It''s a sword light. It''s so sharp that it can kill everything.


    Lu Ming has never seen such a sharp sword.


    And at this time, Dan Dan and bubble, also react, a turtle shell, block in front of Lu Ming.


    A creak...


    the turtle shell blocked some sword light, but it was still pierced by the sword light.


    At this time, the bubble opened a void channel, and Lu Ming''s body disappeared into the void channel and appeared tens of thousands of miles away.


    At last, he closed the fatal blow.


    Shua!


    With a flash of sword light, a middle-aged man appeared in the void.


    "Is it you?"


    Seeing this man, Lu Ming''s pupil shrinks.


    This middle-aged man is the one of the Tianshen sect. At first, he chased Lu Ming with the master of Mu family and Mr. Lin. later, he was wounded by the headless real dragon knight in the core of the Shenxu and retreated in confusion.


    Lu Ming thought that the other party had already returned to Yuanlu. However, the other party had not returned to Yuanlu, and had been hiding in the side before. When Lu Ming was most relaxed, he launched a fatal attack on Lu Ming.


    If it hadn''t been for one time that he had blocked the blow, Lu Ming would have been dead.


    However, the other side''s state is not right.


    His whole body is filled with black fog, like a poisonous snake, winding around the body of the God sect, which makes him look ferocious and unstable.


    "It''s equivalent to the sixth emperor of Wu!"


    Lu Ming estimates.


    The original cultivation of the other side should be above the seventh level of Emperor Wu, but because of the fog like a poisonous snake, the cultivation of the other side has dropped to the level of the sixth level of Emperor Wu.


    But Wu Huang Liuzhong still far exceeds Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1387

    "Lu Ming, your life is so big that you can avoid it. However, it is very far away from the Shenxu. How can you escape?"


    The great man of tianshenzong, staring at Lu Ming with his eyes dead, is full of ferocious and icy murders.


    "You didn''t go back to Yuanlu?"


    Lu Ming frowned and concentrated.


    The other side is right. Here, it is too far away from the fairyland. Even if he opens the space-time channel with the help of bubbles, he may not be able to escape the pursuit of the other party.


    He was chased and killed by the other party before he ran to the shrine.


    Lu Ming is in a crisis.


    "Not because of you!"


    The great man of tianshenzong seems to be stabbed to the pain by Lu Ming. He roars and says: "it''s all because of you. I''ve been cursed and my cultivation has been greatly reduced. If I take the super distance transmission array in this state, the void will vibrate and the curse force will go deeper into the bone marrow and it will be hard to get rid of it!"


    "How can I be reconciled without killing you?"


    The more he said, the more angry he was, the colder the chance to kill.


    Lu Ming knows clearly that the other side should have been injured by the headless real dragon knight at the core of the Shenxu and was cursed.


    The headless real dragon knight is not a living creature, but the immortal fighting spirit of the supreme power.


    Each move contains the power of curse, which will corrode the body and soul.


    It was because of the curse that the Great Han of tianshenzong didn''t return to Yuanlu.


    "In this way, you also passed on the story that I had a Hunyuan token in the land group of Shenxu."


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved and suddenly opened his mouth.


    This matter has always been strange to him.


    If the people of nanshengong search the soul of longchen and know that he has the Hunyuan token, it must be that Nanshen palace secretly sent the strong men to capture him. How could it be so popular?


    Now seeing the great man of tianshenzong, Lu Ming suddenly moved and thought of a possibility.


    Most likely, it was the emperor of the Heavenly God sect who helped the flames and spread the word, hoping to kill Lu Ming with the help of others.


    "Ha ha, yes, it''s me!"


    Tianshenzong big man laughs, step out, is a hundred miles, speed toward Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming retreated, thinking about the Countermeasures in his mind.


    "That Dragon Valley was destroyed is also false!"


    Lu Ming continues to speak.


    If tianshenzong wants to get rid of Lu Ming by other people''s hands, first of all, he must let Lu Ming''s identity have no deterrent effect.


    Ji Hongchen said that it was the tianshenzong''s news that the Dragon God Valley had been destroyed. It is likely that this big man of tianshenzong said that.


    He passed the news falsely, with the purpose of getting rid of Lu Ming with the help of others.


    "Not bad!"


    The great man of tianshenzong speaks coldly.


    "What a good calculation


    Lu Ming sighed.


    From the beginning to the end, Lu Ming came to this stage because of the calculation of the emperor tianshenzong, and was pursued by the whole land group of Shenxu.


    It''s a pity that Lu Ming was underestimated by the emperor tianshenzong.


    In the end, I had to do it myself.


    Whew!


    The speed of tianshenzong Han is getting faster and faster, surpassing Lu Ming, and approaching Lu Ming very fast.


    Lu Ming can only let the bubble open the space-time channel and go to the north. Tens of thousands of miles away, Lu Ming appears.


    Whew!


    However, the speed of tianshenzong Han is extremely fast. With a flash of light and shadow, he quickly pursues Lu Ming. The distance between them is getting closer and closer.


    "What to do?"


    Lu Ming''s heart turned.


    The other side is too strong, Lu Ming and the other side, too much difference.


    Any means, in front of Lu Ming''s absolute power, are pale and powerless.


    What''s more, now that he is seriously injured and dying, his strength is greatly reduced.


    "Lu Ming, you can escape. It depends on how you can escape. And I tell you, after killing you, I will go to the land of shenhuang and destroy the land of shenhuang and kill all the people in the land!"


    The cold mouth of the emperor tianshenzong makes Lu Ming''s murder more prosperous.


    Human life, in the eyes of the other party, is a mole ant.


    Today, even if Lu Ming is lucky enough to escape, the other party will also kill to the land of shenhuang. No one is immune to this land.


    This is a madman!


    "Dan Dan, is there any way?"


    Lu Ming speaks to Dan Dan.


    "Lu Ming, I knew that you would hit my attention again. I''m really guilty, and I''ll be implicated by you every time!"


    Dan Dan sighed.


    "Is there any way?"


    Lu Ming asked again.


    "This man is cursed, and his cultivation is only like GANGDA Wuhuang Liuzhong. If a little bit of him cooperates with me with all his strength, he may not have no chance to hurt the other party, but we will lose a lot..."


    "Lu Ming, I tell you, in the future, you should compensate us..."Dan Dan murmured, and then he murmured with bubbles.


    Chirp...


    at this moment, the bubble suddenly flew out, and a layer of blood light was diffused on the milky white hair of the bubble, burning like a flame, which greatly enhanced the breath of the bubble.


    "Time and space spirit mouse, take you first!"


    A greedy look flashed in the eyes of the great man of tianshenzong. With a wave of the sword in his hand, dozens of swords burst out, like a cage, toward the bubble.


    Bubble two small claws at the void.


    Click! Click!


    Space, violent shaking up, like a piece of crystal general split, and finally formed a sword of space, chopped to the God of heaven.


    As soon as the emperor''s face changed, he didn''t dare to be careless. His sword changed and he cut it out.


    Keng! Keng! Keng! ...


    there are nine swords of space, which have been cut open by a sword of the great man of tianshenzong.


    At this time, Dan Dan also started.


    Like bubbles, Dan Dan''s body is permeated with a bloody light, which makes the breath rise a bit.


    Lu Ming knows that Dan Dan and paopaopao are desperate, burning the power of blood essence in the body, which can improve the strength in a short time, but the sequelae is not small.


    Dan Dan''s body became bigger than the mountain. His two front paws were photographed towards the great man of tianshenzong. In the process of photographing, Dan Dan''s paws were covered with inscriptions, forming a terrible killing array and suppressing the emperor.


    Keng!


    The two sword lights, extremely sharp, flew out of the hands of the tianshengzong and chopped on the claws of Dan Dan.


    The big array on Dan Dan''s paws trembled and then collapsed. Dan Dan''s body flew out.


    However, at the same time, a transparent bubble suddenly appeared around the body of tianshenzong and shrouded it in.


    "Good chance!"


    Dan Dan shouts out, his mouth is open, and a mass of chaotic fog blows towards the great man of tianshenzong.


    In the fog, like a world, mountains and rivers are indistinctly visible.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    just when Dan Dan''s attack was about to come, thousands of sword lights burst out from the transparent bubble, which smashed the transparent bubble in one fell swoop, and the sword light was cut on the virtual shadow of the world that Dan Dan vomited.


    Poof!


    Dan Dan vomited out the world shadow, crazy vibration, finally dissipated.


    "Nest, kill me!"


    Dan Dan roared, his whole body glowed, and his blood color was dazzling. Nine huge tortoise shells appeared between heaven and earth, and they were suppressed towards the emperor of Tianshen sect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1388

    Dan Dan''s power of burning blood essence increases greatly, and he uses terrible means repeatedly.


    The same is true of the bubble, which is full of blood glare and chirps. Where it stands, the space is like water waves, constantly shaking, as if this piece of heaven and earth is the master, changing into a terrible killing skill.


    However, the fighting power of the Great Han Dynasty of tianshengzong was so strong that it fought against Dan Dan and bubble.


    "What a strong fighting force. This kind of fighting power is not right!"


    Lu Ming''s face is very dignified, and the fighting power of the emperor tianshenzong is beyond imagination.


    At present, the cultivation of the emperor tianshengzong is equivalent to the six levels of Emperor Wu. However, its combat power is totally beyond Lu Ming''s expectation. Unlike Lu Ming''s imagination of Wu Huang''s six levels, it is much higher.


    The land group of Shenxu is a warrior of the four levels of Emperor Wu. Before Lu Ming killed more than one of them, he was very clear about the fighting power of these four forces.


    Although the strength of the four forces of the Emperor Wu in the Shenxu mainland group was strong, there was also a general situation. According to the fighting power of these four powerful warriors, we can probably infer that the six forces of the Emperor Wu were powerful.


    However, compared with Lu Ming''s inference, the fighting power of the tianshenzong Han Dynasty is much stronger.


    "Is it true that the military emperor of Yuanlu was much more powerful than the Emperor Wu of the Shenxu land group, or was he a fighting genius? Or maybe it''s the reason why he was in a higher realm? "


    Lu Ming guessed.


    After that, Lu Ming moved and appeared beside the second body.


    Lu Ming''s eyebrows frown as she feels fine.


    The secondary body was injured too much. Half of the body was blown up, and only half of the body was left. Fortunately, in the secondary body, the soul that Lu Ming had split up at the beginning was not seriously damaged, otherwise the secondary body would have fallen directly.


    However, the situation is not happy. I''m afraid it will take a long time for the secondary body to recover. During this period of time, the secondary body can''t help Lu Ming.


    With a wave of his hand, the secondary body was put into the mountain and river map, and then Zhenyuan condensed into a ribbon. All the rings of the emperor''s storage were taken in and put away.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    the battle between Dan Dan and bubble, and the Great Han of tianshenzong has become increasingly fierce.


    "Scold, I fight with you!"


    Dan Dan is shouting in the air, jumping left and right, all kinds of attacks emerge in endlessly, what is the Ming Lian Dao, Wu Dao, everything.


    However, the space-time spirit mouse is much simpler. It uses the space-time domain to fight against the enemy, but its power is extremely frightening. The emperor of the Heavenly God sect is extremely afraid of the space-time domain of bubbles. If one is careless, it will be fixed by the space-time field.


    It has to be said that Dan Dan and paopaopao are really powerful, but they have just broken through the emperor. With their joint efforts and desperate means, they can fight with the Great Han of tianshenzong. I really don''t know how terrible it should be in their heyday.


    Soon, the two sides fought a hundred moves.


    "Hahaha, it''s finished at last!"


    Just then, Dan Dan burst out laughing.


    His body suddenly retreated, and a dense inscription appeared around the emperor of tianshengzong. This is a large array.


    Before, Dan Dan screamed and jumped left and right. It turned out that the array was arranged in secret.


    Now, the array is finally completed.


    Hum!


    The array glows, and nine huge tortoise shells emerge between heaven and earth. The tortoise shells glow, suppressing the heaven and earth of the Heavenly God sect.


    "Break it for me!"


    The emperor of tianshenzong drank a lot and chopped it out with a sword. However, the turtle shell was just a shock and was not broken.


    "Little boy, do your best


    Dan Dan shouts, opens his mouth and spits out, a mass of chaotic light appears, in the chaos, in the evolution world.


    This time, the imaginary shadow of the world that Dan Dan spits out is extremely real. The inscriptions inside are interwoven, and all kinds of creatures are formed, and they are suppressed towards the Great Han of tianshenzong.


    Chirp...


    the bubble screamed and paws waved. Suddenly, a transparent bubble appeared around the body of tianshenzong and shrouded the emperor.


    This bubble is obviously different from the previous transparent bubble. On this transparent bubble, there is a space-time spirit mouse''s virtual shadow, which is around and roars up to the sky.


    "Broken! Break! Broken


    The great man of tianshenzong seems to feel the crisis. He roars wildly and his sword Qi explodes. He wants to break the tortoise shell shield.


    Click! Click!


    One of the shells cracked and then exploded.


    "Blow it up for me, for my seat, for me!"


    Dan Dan roared.


    Boom! Boom!


    Dan Dan spit out the world shadow, suddenly burst open, at the same time, the bubble that transparent bubble, also burst.


    The terrifying energy annihilated the territory and turned it into a dark mass. The terrible storm of destruction broke out in all directions. The place was like a black hole.


    Dan Dan and bubble''s body, was destroyed by the storm far away to fly out.


    Lu Ming rushes out and catches Dan Dan and bubble.At this time, Dan Dan and bubble, the breath is very weak, the whole body is dim.


    Chirp...


    the bubbles screamed feebly, their bodies curled together and fell into a coma.


    "Bubble..."


    Lu Ming felt a pain.


    "Lu Ming, I and I burned the essence and blood, and we lost a lot. I''m afraid we need to sleep for a while. When we wake up, you need to prepare a lot of miraculous medicine..."


    Dan Dan said, and fell into a coma.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Lu Ming murmured and took Dan Dan and bubble into the picture of mountains and rivers.


    Boom!


    Ahead, the explosion is still, enough after half a sound, just calm down.


    A figure appeared in the air.


    He is not dead yet.


    But at this moment, he is extremely miserable, his whole body is broken and tattered, the wound is big and small, covered with the whole body, blood DC.


    His breath, dispirited to the extreme, on the body, has a layer of true yuan, shrouds him, lets him stand in the air.


    "Oh, damn it, damn it!"


    The great man of tianshenzong roared. It was too miserable. He was too miserable.


    He was originally attacked by the curse of the headless dragon knight. His cultivation was retrogressive and difficult to recover. Just now, he was seriously injured by Dan Dan and bubble. The injury was aggravated and the original wound was great. Even if he recovered, his accomplishments would regress and he would never be able to improve.


    His anger seemed to burn half the sky.


    "Kill!"


    Before he reacts, a cold killing machine envelops him.


    Lu Ming comes to kill him. The prototype of chaos field, wrapped in a dragon sword, cuts at him.


    When!


    The great man of tianshenzong held up his sword in front of him.


    Longwen sword, cut on his long sword, shocked his body. His body flew out like a shell, and his mouth was full of blood.


    Now, he is not Lu Ming''s opponent at all.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Mingbao drinks and kills each other.


    "Lu Ming, I will spare your life today."


    Tianshenzong big man, roared, turned and ran.


    "Where to go?"


    Lu Ming exerts the skill of wind and yuan, and pursues the great man of tianshenzong.


    The Great Han of tianshengzong incarnates a sword light, which is so fast that he almost travels through the space. Lu Ming uses the power of wind bead to help him exert his Fengyuan skill, but he can''t catch up with him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1389

    They run after each other and disappear here.


    However, it is impossible for the great man of tianshenzong to get rid of Lu Ming.


    Moreover, with the passage of time, the distance between Lu Ming and the emperor tianshenzong is getting closer.


    After all, tianshenzong was seriously injured. At this time, he was trying to escape. The injury was aggravated, and the speed was naturally slower and slower.


    "No, if it goes on like this, I will be overtaken by this boy sooner or later. Now I am seriously injured and have no strength. I''m not his opponent at all..."


    the great man of tianshenzong turned his mind and thought about the way out.


    In the rear, Lu Ming''s eyes are cold, and her body is covered with blue light. She quickly chases after the emperor tianshenzong.


    The God of heaven is a great man. He will kill him.


    The reason why he was chased by all the masters of the Shenxu mainland group was that of the great man of the tianshengzong.


    First, it was reported that Lu Ming had a Hunyuan token and could safely enter the core of the Shenxu. Then, it was falsely reported that the Dragon God Valley had been destroyed, so that the strong men of the Shenxu land group had no scruple about Lu Ming and went all out to pursue Lu Ming.


    Later, when Lu Ming designed a pit to kill a large number of strong men in the Shenxu land group, the emperor of tianshengzong sneaked in and hit the secondary body. Now even Dan Dan and bubble are in a coma.


    Lu Ming has suffered a lot.


    What''s more, if we don''t kill him, we will retaliate against Lu Ming crazily in the future. The shenhuang land, his relatives and friends, will be in danger.


    Therefore, at all costs, Lu Ming will kill the Great Han of tianshenzong to eliminate future troubles.


    Two people''s distance, in slowly drawing closer.


    "No, it can''t go on like this. It''s just a fight!"


    A fierce color flashed in his eyes, and suddenly turned around and flew to the East.


    "That''s the direction of the ancient city of Shenxu."


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    Originally, the address he had chosen before was in the middle of the land of Shenxu, not far from the ancient city of Shenxu. Only in this way could he wait for the strong one of the four sacred palaces to appear at the same time.


    "Does this man want to escape back to Lu Tianshen sect of Yuan Dynasty with the help of the transmission array of Shenxu ancient city?"


    Lu Ming guessed.


    In fact, this is the case. At this time, the tianshengzong Han had no concern about the injury. He had to escape back to the Tianshen sect with the help of the transmission array.


    As long as he returns to tianshenzong, he will be safe. In the future, he will surely return to the Shenxu land group, kill Lu Ming''s relatives and friends, and completely destroy the shenhuang land.


    The great man of tianshenzong flashed the cold light.


    "I won''t let you succeed!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are firm, and dingfengzhu has more power to pour into it. Lu Ming exerts the Fengyuan technique to the extreme, and the speed is one minute faster, and the distance between Lu Ming and the emperor tianshenzong is getting closer.


    "Quick, quick!"


    The great man of the God sect roared in his heart and tried his best to escape.


    Before long, a huge ancient city appeared in front of them.


    Shua! Shua!


    One after the other, they rushed into the ancient city of Shenxu.


    "What is that? What a strong fluctuation


    "That''s the emperor. It''s so powerful. Who is it?"


    In the ancient city of Shenxu, some powerful people were shocked and looked at the sky in shock.


    There are 36 Tiangang peaks in front of us.


    "Here it is, almost there!"


    The great man of tianshenzong is shining with hope.


    "Strength, give it to me!"


    At this time, Lu Ming roars, and a stronger force rushes into Lu Ming''s body. Lu Ming''s body trembles and a mouthful of blood spurts out.


    Dingfengzhu contains a lot of power. Lu Ming can''t bear it and is hurt by it.


    But as a result, Lu Ming''s speed also greatly increased, suddenly speeding up, near the tianshengzong Han Dynasty.


    Shua!


    The dragon shaped sword is slashed towards the emperor of the Heavenly God sect.


    "Not good!"


    The great man of tianshenzong was shocked and quickly turned around and waved his sword to resist it.


    When!


    Tianshenzong Han was hit and flew out, blood gushed in his mouth.


    "Suppress!"


    On the top of Lu Ming''s head, the blood of the Zhenyu stele emerges. Lu Ming incarnates the Zhenyu stele and is suppressed towards the tianshengzong Han Dynasty.


    Boom!


    The tianshenzong Han was hit by the Zhen prison stele. His body was like a meteorite. He smashed down a Tiangang peak and almost split his body.


    "Prison stele, why do you have it? Is it blood? No, it''s the remains of the Zhenyu stele... "


    the Great Han of tianshenzong struggles to get up, looks at the blood of Lu Ming''s prison stele, and screams in disbelief.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming is too lazy to pay attention to him, and the prison stele is suppressed again.


    This time, he almost killed the emperor of Tianshen sect. He was extremely weak. His swords were flying out, and he had no resistance.


    "Spare me, spare me..."The great man of tianshenzong screamed in horror.


    "Spare me? When you tried to kill me before, you were merciless. If I were not lucky, I would have died! "


    From the prison stele, Lu Ming''s indifferent voice came out.


    Zhen prison stele vibrates, on which, sends out the icy killing opportunity, wants to suppress again, thoroughly solves the God Zong big man.


    "Wait a minute, Lu Ming. What you wake up to is the blood of the Zhen prison stele. If you get the body of the Zhen prison stele, you will be more powerful."


    The great man of tianshenzong suddenly cried out.


    "Do you know the body of the prison stele?"


    After the killing of the prison stele, Lu Ming''s voice came out.


    Seeing Lu Ming''s move, the tianshenzong Han was very happy and said, "yes, it''s said that in the long past, Zhenyu stele was broken and turned into several pieces, scattered all over the world. I know that a remnant of Zhenyu stele is in tianshenzong!"


    "Tianshenzong!"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    "Yes, as long as you promise to let me go, I will certainly find a way to help you steal out the remains of the prison stele."


    The God called, but in his heart, there is a conspiracy.


    "Ha ha, you think I will believe you. The relic of Zhenyu stele, this kind of treasure, will be protected by Tianshen sect. With your accomplishments, it is certainly not a high-level one in Tianshen sect. How can I get the remains of Zhenyu tablet when I am so good?"


    "Even if tianshenzong really has the remains of the prison stele, in the future, I will get it myself, so you''d better go and die!"


    Lu Ming''s icy voice came out, and he was going to kill the emperor tianshenzong.


    Hum!


    At this time, in the sky, one of the nine ancient altars suddenly radiated bright light.


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    The altar radiated light, indicating that someone from Yuan and Lu was coming.


    Now, isn''t it half a month away from the two-year agreement with yuan and Lu? Did yuan and Lu come in advance?


    Hum!


    When the first altar lights up, the second altar lights up, and then the third.


    A total of three altars, light up, then, the door of space appeared, three altars, each appeared two figures.


    "God of the people!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are fixed.


    On one of the altars, one of them, Lu Ming, knew that he was an old man with white hair. He was the old man with white hair of tianshenzong, whom he had met when he screened his disciples.


    Behind the old man with white hair, there was a young man whom he had never seen before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1390

    Then, Lu Ming''s eyes turned to the other two altars.


    "Dragon God Valley, and heaven demon clan!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    On one of the altars, it was the middle-aged man who had been to Shenxu land last time, and there was also a young man behind him.


    And the third altar is the two powerful Tianyu demons, both for middle-aged appearance.


    "Deacon, deacon, help me. Lu Ming is going to kill me!"


    At the sight of the old man with white hair, the great man of Tianshen sect was ecstatic and cried out madly, as if he had found a savior.


    As soon as the emperor of the God of heaven called, several people, Qi Qi, looked at Lu Ming.


    "What? Lu Ming, how brave


    The old man with white hair of Tianshen sect reacted and drank loudly.


    "Kill!"


    At the same time, the town prison stele was shocked, and it was suppressed towards the emperor tianshenzong.


    It should not be too late. Yuan and Lu Da arrived ahead of time, which was beyond Lu Ming''s expectation. However, the emperor tianshenzong had to kill him. Therefore, Lu Ming started directly.


    It''s a decision!


    "No, no, you..."


    the great man of Tianshen sect cried out in despair. He did not expect that after seeing the arrival of the old man with white hair, Lu Ming still had the courage to fight him.


    Boom!


    The town prison stele kept on suppressing, and the God of heaven was separated and destroyed.


    "Be bold and die!"


    In the sky, there was a cold blast. The old man with white hair of Tianshen sect had a terrible breath. The breath was so strong that it far surpassed the old man before him. Lu Ming was like a mole ant in front of him.


    Touch!


    Under this pressure, Lu Ming was unable to maintain the shape of the prison stele, and collapsed directly. Lu Ming''s body appeared, pale and almost a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "What do you want? Is it easy to bully when I am a disciple of Dragon God Valley? Go away


    Just when Lu Ming couldn''t bear it, a big man in the Dragon God Valley gave a big drink. A breath that was not weaker than the old man with white hair burst out, blocking the breath of the old man with white hair.


    Lu Ming felt light on her body and the pressure disappeared. She couldn''t help but take a long breath.


    He was very dignified in his heart.


    Strong, too strong, whether it''s the old man with white hair in the Tianshen sect or the middle-aged man in the Dragon God Valley, they are too strong to surpass Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is now in the Shenxu land group. It seems to be very strong, but compared with the masters of yuan and Lu, it is not very good.


    He felt that the old man with white hair and the middle-aged man in the Dragon God Valley could kill him by turning his hand.


    "Are you going to stop me? This little beast, in front of me, the man who kills me, must die


    The old man with white hair looks coldly at the Dragon God valley.


    "Must die? Funny. I''m here. How can you kill me? "


    The middle-aged man in the Dragon God Valley is staring at the old man with white hair.


    "Do you mean to oppose my God?"


    The old man with white hair has a gloomy face, and a big man in Dragon God Valley has a sneer on his mouth.


    "Kill!"


    Suddenly, the old man with white hair moved and killed Lu Ming.


    "I knew you''d sneak in!"


    The middle-aged man in the Dragon God Valley, followed his hand and hit the old man with white hair.


    Boom!


    Two people to a move, heaven and earth roar.


    However, both of them condensed their strength and did not send them out. Otherwise, the ancient city of Shenxu would be in danger.


    "Fight, go up and fight!"


    "Then I''ll kill you first!"


    The old man of Dragon God Valley and the old man with white hair of Tianshen clan rushed into the high air and started a fierce battle.


    Hoo...


    just at this moment, a terrible pressure came from the sky, and a terrible palm force was pressing towards Lu Ming.


    It was the youth of the God sect. At this time, he suddenly launched an attack on Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming doesn''t want to think about it. He blows a fist into the sky.


    When the fist and the palm print intersect, Lu Ming''s face changes. He only feels a stream of strength, which keeps pouring towards him. Under the shock of his body, Lu Ming retreats again and again.


    Shua!


    In front of Lu Ming, a figure falls. It''s the youth of tianshenzong.


    "Boy, with your supreme cultivation, you can take me a hand. It''s good. But I only used 30% of my skill just now. Try another one!"


    Tianshenzong youth, another hand, towards Lu Ming, the power of this palm, than the previous one, a lot stronger.


    Lu Ming''s face is dignified. She exerts her strength to the extreme and uses her zhenjutian skill. The chaos field prototype covers her fist and blows out a fist.


    Boom!


    Fist, intersect with palm print for the second time.Like the last time, Lu Ming felt an overwhelming force rushing towards him, and his body couldn''t help falling back.


    "How could it be so strong?"


    Lu Ming''s heart vibrates, some incredible.


    Because, he sees clearly, the realm of the other side, is not strong and unreasonable.


    Wu Huang Er Zhong!


    And it was the early period of the second emperor of Wu.


    At this level, if you are a warrior in the land group of Shenxu, he can kill at will.


    But now, in addition to chaos fan Tian Yin, he has not exerted his full strength, but he is still not the opponent of the other party.


    What''s more, he felt that the other side didn''t use all his strength at all, and there was an unfathomable feeling.


    Lu Ming estimates that even if he uses the chaotic seal, he may not be able to do anything about the other party.


    The fighting power of the other side is too strong!


    Is it that the other side is the proud character of the God sect?


    In Lu Ming''s mind, all sorts of conjectures emerge!


    "Interesting. Can you take my second hand? What about the third one?"


    The youth of tianshenzong didn''t kill Lu Ming for two consecutive palms. He felt that his face was pale and his face was cold.


    His breath was stronger.


    "Pretend to be here and have the ability to fight with me!"


    At this time, a big drink, a burly youth, suddenly appeared behind the youth of tianshenzong, towards the youth of tianshenzong.


    Tianshenzong youth, his face changed. He did not care to deal with Lu Ming. He turned to fight with the burly youth.


    The burly young man was the one who came with the great man of Dragon God valley.


    The two men fought together, and it was hard to win.


    "What a strong strength!"


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, there is a trace of shock.


    The burly young men in the Dragon God Valley had almost the same accomplishments as those of the tianshenzong. They were both in the early stage of Emperor Wu''s second division, but their fighting power was extraordinary. Lu Ming felt that some of the Wu Emperor''s quadruples in the Shenxu land group were not rivals of these two men.


    "Yuan Lu, it''s really not easy!"


    Lu Ming sighs in her heart. In her eyes, a stronger expectation is revealed.


    There is no doubt that yuan and Lu are strong, far from being comparable to the Shenxu mainland group, which makes Lu Ming look forward to it.


    Now, Lu Ming is more aware that there may be a piece of remains of prison stele in tianshenzong, which makes Lu Ming look forward to it more.


    He had a feeling that if he gathered together the remains of the Zhenyu stele, the blood of the stele would surely change dramatically.


    The great war between the two sides is extremely fierce, but the fighting power is equal, and it is difficult to determine the victory or defeat for a time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1391

    In the ancient city of Shenxu, everyone was startled. Some people fled to the outside, while others came to Lu Ming. After the wave of the first World War, they were also scared to retreat.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s mind moves, and Xie Nianqing''s figure appears.


    "Xie Nianqing!"


    As soon as Xie Nianqing appeared, the two middle-aged people of Tianyu demon sect had bright eyes.


    "Lu Ming, what''s going on?"


    Xie Nianqing''s eyes swept around, revealing a look of doubt.


    Before, in her mountain and river map, she saw that she was seriously injured, Dan Dan and bubble were in a coma. She was very worried. At this time, she saw that Lu Ming was ok, and then she was relieved.


    Lu Ming told the story briefly.


    "I see!"


    Xie Nianqing turned her eyes and saluted the middle-aged of the two Tianyu demons. They looked at Xie Nianqing, nodded and smiling, and seemed very satisfied.


    Xie Nianqing''s cultivation reached the highest level, which surprised and satisfied them.


    Two years ago, they met Xie Nianqing. At that time, Xie Nianqing''s accomplishments were very clear. In the Shenxu mainland group, they could break into the supreme in just two years. This talent made them pay more attention to Xie Nianqing.


    Then, Xie Nianqing muttered and said a few words to the two middle-aged people.


    One of the middle-aged nodded his head, rose from the sky and flew into the sky. He even joined hands with the Han of Dragon Valley to fight against the old man with white hair.


    "Tianyu demon sect, you..."


    the old man with white hair roared, but in the face of the siege of two powerful men, he was completely defeated and was suppressed. Finally, he had to retreat and fly out of the battle circle.


    "Old man, if you want to fight, I don''t mind killing you today!"


    Dragon God valley big man sneers.


    "Good, good, good. Are we good at cheating? We''ll see! "


    The old man with white hair said angrily, but he didn''t dare to do it at all.


    The old man with white hair stopped, and the two young men also stopped and walked away.


    "People from the land group of Shenxu, listen to me. I''m the deacon of tianshenzong in Yuanlu. Let those tianshenzong disciples who haven''t gone to Yuanlu, hurry and come here!"


    The voice of the old man with white hair is far away.


    "Ha ha!"


    The middle-aged man in the Dragon God Valley sneered and went to Lu Ming. He looked at Lu Ming. His eyes brightened and he said, "it''s worth waking up to Jiulong''s natural pride. His talent is amazing. He hasn''t seen him for two years. His cultivation has reached the highest level. It''s rare in Shenxu land!"


    "Thank you for your help


    Lu Ming saluted.


    "Ha ha, you are a disciple of Dragon God valley. Why are you polite? My name is longyuanshan. I''m a deacon of Dragon God valley. You can call me dragon deacon! "


    Long Yuan Shan was quite heroic, and then introduced the young man, named Long Wei.


    "By the way, what happened?"


    Long Yuanshan''s eyes, looking at the body of the great man of Shenzong that day, showed the color of doubt.


    He was very clear about the cultivation of the great man of tianshenzong. He was killed by Lu Ming. He thought it was incredible.


    "It''s like this..."


    Lu Ming didn''t hide it, and said the general situation of the matter.


    Two years ago, he was surrounded and killed by the Great Han of the Heavenly God sect, and talked about the recent events.


    Of course, Lu minglue didn''t mention anything important. For example, he entered the chaos hall and practiced chaotic artistic conception. He also did not mention Dan Dan and bubble.


    It''s just that the emperor of the Heavenly God sect was wounded by the headless real dragon knight in the core of the Shenxu. He was seriously injured and killed by him.


    "Damn it, tianshenzong, it''s so despicable that I secretly surround and kill the disciples of Dragon God Valley!"


    It seems that those who are not good at looking at the white dragon are thinking about whether they want to drink white hair.


    The old man with white hair showed his vigilance.


    In the end, long Yuanshan also had some scruples and didn''t make a move.


    "It''s a pity that such rubbish can be killed well. It''s a pity that longchen was taken as a disciple by the strong one of Shenxiang sect. However, his blood is more suitable for Shenxiang clan!"


    Long Yuanshan murmured, then looked at Lu Ming and asked, "Lu Ming, are you really in the battle of Qi Yun, and you get the Hunyuan token?"


    "Yes


    Lu Ming nods. About Hunyuan token, Lu Ming doesn''t hide it.


    "Ha ha, great. Maybe you will have an adventure in the future?"


    In longyuanshan''s eyes, a surprise flashed through his eyes.


    Then he didn''t ask more.


    In fact, there are many unreasonable things in Lu Ming''s words. Long Yuanshan can hear them out naturally, but he also knows that it is Lu Ming''s secret.


    Lu Ming is so young and has such accomplishments. There are some secrets. It''s normal.


    "However, some people in the land group of Shenxu are brave enough to attack the disciples of our Dragon God valley. They should knock them. Long Wei, you go and knock those who are not dead. Let them remember that I am not destroyed. Lu Ming is a disciple of my dragon god valley. If they want to deal with Lu Ming''s relatives and friends in the future, they will not It existsLongyuan mountain road.


    "Yes


    Long Wei nodded and left.


    "Thank you, Deacon long."


    Thank you.


    Lu Ming knows that longyuanshan is the peace of his heart, and this love, Lu Ming really needs.


    The land group of Shenxu, though most of the emperors were killed by Lu Ming in the first World War.


    But the major forces still have some of the remaining strong ones.


    Although there are not many masters left, Lu Ming is still worried that after he leaves, these people will find trouble in the divine land.


    But when the strong men of Dragon Valley come forward to attack, these forces should be honest.


    Not long after, Tianjiao arrived. It was Ji Hongchen.


    Ji Hongchen''s father, monsoon, survived because Ji Hongchen dissuaded him from catching Lu Ming.


    There were only two Tianjiao left in tianshenzong. Soon, they arrived in Qi. The old man with white hair and two of them stepped on the ancient altar and left here.


    "Lu Ming, I''m leaving too!"


    Xie Nianqing comes to Lu Ming''s side, rather reluctant to give up.


    Tianyu demon sect came here only to receive Xie Nianqing. Now, we are going to start.


    "Xiaoqing, don''t worry. I''ve inquired from elder longyuanshan. Dragon God Valley and Tianyu demon sect are in the same territory, and the distance is not too far. I will visit you in the future."


    Lu Ming holds Xie Nianqing''s hand.


    "Well, good!"


    Xie Nianqing nodded, and suddenly gave Lu Ming a kiss on his lips and said, "Lu Ming, you have to refuel. Don''t let me surpass my accomplishments When I meet you next time."


    Then, with a brilliant smile, he turned and left.


    Lu Ming smiles and looks at Xie Nianqing and the two powerful Tianyu demons leaving, showing a trace of reluctant color in his eyes.


    "Xiao Qing, don''t worry. The difference is only temporary. When we all have the strength to dominate the world, then we will never have to make a difference again!"


    Lu Ming murmured and her eyes became firm again.


    A few days later, the news about Lu Ming''s battle with the four powerful deities spread wildly all over the Shenxu continent and to other continents.


    In this war, Lu Ming killed the four sacred palaces and all the top powers in other continents, which shocked countless people who heard the news.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1392

    All the strong men who went to catch Lu Ming were killed by Lu Ming pit, which shocked the world.


    The land group of Shenxu had an unprecedented shock.


    After this war, the Shenxu mainland group is destined to have a big reshuffle.


    Later, it came out that the Dragon God Valley had not been destroyed and was safe and sound. It was only false news that the Dragon God Valley had been destroyed before.


    This news, let those big forces, silent as if cold cicadas, to Lu Ming, to the God of the land, completely no sympathy.


    Even the top guys are dead. They don''t want to die.


    Moreover, the Dragon God Valley has not been destroyed. Lu Ming is now a disciple of the Dragon God valley. Even with their 100 courage, they dare not touch the land of God.


    Shenxu ancient city, under the altar.


    "Lu Ming, what else do you need to deal with? We''ll go to the dragon''s valley when you''re done with it!"


    Longyuan mountain road.


    Looking to the south, Lu Ming seems to have broken through the void and landed on the land of God.


    After half a ring, Lu Ming shook his head and said, "no, master, let''s go!"


    Before Lu Ming left, all arrangements had been made for the shenhuang land.


    Now, the matter of the Shenxu mainland group has been solved, and he doesn''t need to worry too much.


    The only thing he has to do now is to go to Yuanlu and practice hard. When his accomplishments are improved in the future, it is not easy to come back and have a look.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Longyuan mountain road.


    They ascended an ancient altar and stepped into the light door of the altar.


    Lu Ming seems to have stepped into a void passage. There are countless lights and shadows flashing around.


    I don''t know how long after that, his body shakes and the light and shadow disappear. Lu Ming finds that he appears on an ancient stone platform.


    When I look around, I can see the mountains all around.


    "Is this Yuanlu?"


    Lu Ming looks around curiously and steps out of the stone platform.


    Boom!


    When he walked out of the stone platform, a terrible pressure was exerted on Lu Ming, which made his body tremble and almost fell to his knees.


    Keep your body steady.


    "This is..."


    Lu Ming felt that his body, as if it had become hundreds of times heavier, seemed to become extremely heavy around him, constantly pressing on him.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lu Ming is uncertain. Only by exerting force can he counteract the external pressure.


    "Lu Ming, do you feel that your body is several hundred times heavier, and there is a strong pressure around you, which acts on you!"


    Long Yuanshan stepped out of the stone platform and said with a smile.


    "Yes, deacon, what''s going on?"


    Lu Ming asked, curious.


    "Lu Ming, if you want to know what''s going on, you should first have a general outline of the geographical distribution of the yuan kingdom!"


    Longyuan mountain road, and then a wave, the sky condenses a picture, the picture, is a boundless ocean.


    "Yuanjie is a boundless ocean, in which there are infinite continents, and Yuanlu is in the center of the ocean!"


    Longyuanshan reached out a little, and in the picture, a continent appeared in the center of the ocean.


    This continent is very large, and even in the whole ocean, it occupies a large place.


    This is Yuanlu!


    "In the yuan Kingdom, the land of Yuan Dynasty was the center and spread outward. There were numerous continents, large and small. In fact, most of them could not be called continents, they could only be regarded as islands."


    Longyuanshan then waved, taking Yuanlu as the center. On the rest of the ocean, there were black spots, dense and dense. I don''t know how many.


    These black spots are all continents, but their area is as dust as compared with that of yuan and Lu.


    Even if some of the big, but also can''t compare, the difference is too far.


    "So much?"


    Lu Ming takes a breath of cool air and looks at the dense black spots on the ocean, which are full of shock.


    Are these all continents? Are they all like the land of shenhuang?


    "Master, where is the land group of Shenxu?"


    Lu Ming asked again.


    "Here it is!"


    Longyuanshan points to the ocean in the south of Yuanlu, a corner far away from Yuanlu.


    There, there are some black spots.


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    The land group of Shenxu is too far away and too small to be seen in the whole picture.


    Is this the land group where he has been living? In the whole yuan Kingdom, it is so small that it is beyond Lu Ming''s imagination.


    "The whole yuan world is a complete world, and it is also very strange. Yuan Lu, the center of the yuan Kingdom, is also the most perfect and perfect law of heaven and earth. Therefore, on the land of Yuan Dynasty, the heaven and earth are stable and full of vitality, which is a real holy land of cultivation.""With yuan and Lu as the center and spreading outward, the law of heaven and earth is becoming weaker and less perfect, the space is extremely unstable, and the original Qi of heaven and earth is becoming thinner and thinner."


    "You can easily tear up space in the land group of Shenxu, but here, you can try it?"


    Long Yuanshan patiently explained with Lu Ming.


    "It''s like this


    Lu Ming was amazed and took a deep breath. As expected, he found that the heaven and earth here are full of rich heaven and earth original Qi, which is the original Qi, not the aura.


    Here, the aura of heaven and earth, on the contrary, is very thin. What''s more, it is the original Qi.


    Take a breath at will, roll the original breath, and gather into the body.


    Boom!


    Then, Lu Ming punched out.


    But there was a scene that shocked him.


    His fist just pierced through the air and made a terrible air whistling sound, but the space, however, did not move, not even a trace of Bourdon.


    "What a solid space, incredible!"


    In the land group of Shenxu, he can easily tear apart the space and break through the void, but there is not even a ripple in the space here.


    "The closer we get to Yuanlu, the more perfect the law of heaven and earth will be. Everything in heaven and earth will be the most perfect and stable. Nature and gravity will also be stronger, and the pressure on people will be stronger."


    Long Yuanshan explained.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming steps on the ground heavily, the rock burst and a pit appeared.


    "So hard!"


    Lu Ming''s pupils contracted.


    He felt very clearly that the rocks here are just ordinary rocks, not hard metal ores.


    Although he didn''t use all his strength in that step just now, if he was in the land group of Shenxu, I''m afraid that a mountain range would collapse, but here, it''s just a crater.


    Ordinary rocks are so hard.


    Longyuanshan is right. Because of the perfection of the laws of heaven and earth, everything here has become more stable, far beyond the Shenxu continental group.


    If the Emperor Wu is strong, the destructive power here will be greatly reduced compared with the Shenxu continental group.


    Of course, it also means that it will be more dangerous for warriors to take risks.


    Because the power of nature is stronger.


    Then, Lu Ming rose into the air and tried to fly. Sure enough, the speed of flying here was at least dozens of times slower than that of Shenxu continental group.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1393

    With Lu Ming''s accomplishments, let alone tearing up the space, even if it is flying, it will be dozens of times slower.


    "Yuan Lu, it''s really extraordinary!"


    Lu Ming sighed.


    "Lu Ming, you are wrong. This is not Yuanlu!"


    Long Yuanshan smiles.


    On the edge, Long Wei also smiles, Lu Ming''s reaction, in their expectation.


    "What? Is this not Yuanlu? "


    Lu Ming''s pupil shrinks, surprised.


    "Yes


    With a wave of his hand, the picture in the air disappeared and said, "here is just a small island near Yuanlu. In your eyes, this is a continent. If you really want to be in Yuanlu, the external pressure is stronger than this, and the universe is more stable than this!"


    "What?"


    Lu Ming is shocked.


    Here, it is not Yuanlu, but an island near Yuanlu.


    It''s just close to Yuanlu. Everything in the world is so stable. The pressure from the outside is so strong. How terrible is the real Yuanlu?


    However, Lu Ming immediately thought of it.


    The cultivation environment here is dozens of times better than that of Shenxu land group. How good is the cultivation environment of Yuanlu?


    The external pressure is just a small matter. After a period of time, it will be adapted. The cultivation environment is the most important, which can make continuous breakthroughs in cultivation.


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, she is more expectant.


    "Lu Ming, this is a transit station, so that people from outside can adapt to it. Otherwise, if you enter Yuanlu all at once, I''m afraid you can''t bear it!"


    Long Yuanshan explained with a smile.


    Lu Ming nodded to show understanding.


    "Let''s go. Go ahead. There should be others here. We''ll stay here for half a month."


    Longyuan mountain road, and then go forward.


    Over a mountain, there are some attics in front of you. Lu Ming finds that there are also some young people living there.


    The cultivation of these young people is very strong. There are eight or nine spiritual gods, and all of them are perfect.


    The strongest, Lu Ming saw the supreme level.


    From Longyuan mountain, we know that these young people are all the disciples of Dragon God valley from various "continents". They are the same as Lu Ming. Because of something, they stayed in the original mainland, and now they go to Longshen valley. Therefore, the number is not very large, about 100.


    Lu Ming, assign to a room.


    The next half a month, mainly to adapt to the environment here.


    Because the environment of the Shenxu land group is very different from that of the yuan land.


    Huhu...


    in the courtyard of the pavilion, Lu Ming waved a set of boxing techniques, and his body leaped vertically and horizontally.


    Let your body, slowly adapt to the environment here, at the same time, let the speed and frequency of Zhenyuan in meridians adapt to here.


    After a few hours, Lu Ming stops and feels comfortable.


    The body, also slightly adapted to a bit.


    At the beginning, when Lu Ming took action, he either exerted one point more or exerted less.


    Now, it''s much better.


    "The original spirit here is really rich, and the artistic conception of the world is so clear..."


    Lu Ming felt it carefully.


    Here, the artistic conception of heaven and earth is dozens of times clearer than that of the land group of Shenxu. That is to say, it is much easier for a warrior to understand the artistic conception of heaven and earth here than that of the land group of Shenxu.


    In a flash, half a month passed.


    Lu Ming and more than 100 other youths step into the transmission array and head for Yuanlu.


    It''s like the feeling of taking the void passage again. I don''t know how long it has passed. The feeling disappears and they reappear on a huge altar.


    "Here... It''s a snow mountain!"


    Lu Ming glances at the snow mountain.


    "Little guys, welcome to the Dragon Valley of Yuan Lu!"


    The sound of longyuanshan rang out, stepped out of the altar and said, "you''d better be prepared for it when you come out!"


    Lu Ming moved to understand what long Yuanshan meant. Yuan Lu''s law of heaven and earth was perfect, and the pressure between heaven and earth might be greater.


    On the altar, I can''t feel it because of the array protection.


    "Go


    "Yuanlu, I''m here at last!"


    These young people, excited, flew out of the altar one after another.


    However, after flying out of the altar, their bodies trembled. Some of them were the weakest, and almost couldn''t hold their bodies.


    "What a pressure!"


    Lu Ming also flies out of the altar. Suddenly, she feels a terrible pressure on her body. The weight of her body is also extremely amazing.


    I''m afraid the pressure here is hundreds, thousands of times that of the Shenxu continental group.


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    "And it''s cold!"


    Lu Ming feels chilly.


    This is a snowy mountain. The temperature is amazing.With Lu Ming''s accomplishments, the ice and snow are generally cold. He doesn''t feel it at all, but the temperature here makes him feel chilly.


    "The original Qi of heaven and earth..."


    Lu Ming took a deep breath. Suddenly, there was a rolling original Qi between the heaven and the earth, which was hard to imagine.


    Lu Ming felt that as long as he breathed freely, the amount of raw Qi would be equivalent to that of a inferior stone.


    Between heaven and earth, the original spirit is rich, and the aura of heaven and earth is extremely thin.


    Shua!


    In the distance, a burly old man, wearing a short shirt and bare arms, landed in front of Lu Ming and them.


    Long Yuanshan and others say hello to the old man.


    Mr. Lu Yuanchuan, I''ve arranged for you to leave


    Longyuanshan to Luming road.


    Lu Ming nods. Then, long Yuanshan and other people who go to the mainland to meet people like him leave one after another.


    "Well, you come with me, and take you to the place where you live!"


    Long Yuanchuan said it and flew forward.


    People quickly follow, but they are new to the outside world, the pressure is too strong, for a time, not how to adapt.


    This is still in the transfer station to adapt to half a month, otherwise, more difficult.


    Flying down the snow mountain, my vision widened.


    In front of them, a huge glacier gorge appeared in front of them.


    This iceberg Canyon is formed by two mountains separated.


    In the sky, heavy snow flies, between the sky and the earth, a vast expanse of white.


    Lu Ming looks into the distance and finds that in front of the huge glacier gorge, there are also snow mountains, but they are far away, and in the vast snow, they can''t really see.


    "Dragon spirit, a lot of dragon spirit, so strong dragon spirit!"


    Lu Ming feels the blood of Jiulong and feels a little feverish. He is shocked by the feeling of Jiulong blood.


    Through the blood of Jiulong, he seems to be able to see the glacier gorge in front of him, as well as the snow capped mountains in the distance. There are countless dragon Qi rising from the sky.


    There is a lot of Dragon Spirit in that huge Canyon, which is still relatively weak. But behind the canyon, in the vast snow mountain, there is some dragon Qi, which is earth shaking. Lu Ming is like a mole ant in front of it.


    Boom!


    a terrible pressure is pressing on Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s face changes greatly. Her body can''t help but step back and quickly stops sensing.


    "How strong, that kind of breath, far more than the emperor, that is the breath of saints?"


    In Lu Ming''s heart, there are rough waves.


    In the valley of Dragon God, there are absolutely more than one sage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1394

    Long Yuanchuan, a burly old man, took a look at Lu Ming and said, "there are many strong people in the valley. You''d better not feel confused by blood, or you will only ask for trouble!"


    Lu Ming grinned bitterly, while others showed awe.


    Obviously, it was not just Lu Ming just now, but others also sensed the breath in the snow mountain ahead through their blood.


    Dragon God Valley, the recruited disciples, are Tianjiao who awaken the blood of the real dragon. It is easy to sense each other.


    The crowd continued to fly forward.


    "It''s cold!"


    After flying into that huge glacier gorge, the temperature was lower.


    And, keep going inside, the temperature is getting lower and lower.


    Lu Ming looked around as he flew.


    The glacier gorge is very huge. The glacier walls on both sides are tens of thousands of feet high. On the glacier walls, you can see houses and temples carved from ice.


    But there are more caves in the walls.


    Moreover, on both sides of the canyon, there are some branch valleys, like a main vein, extending some branches, and some people live in these branch valleys.


    After flying for more than ten minutes, the burly old man took them and flew into a branch valley. On both sides of the Branch Valley, many caves were dug out. At a glance, there were at least thousands of them.


    There are already people living in many caves.


    It seems to sense that someone is coming. Some of them have stepped out of the cave. They are all very young, and they are of the same generation as Lu Ming.


    "What a strong cultivation!"


    Lu Mingyi felt the cultivation of these people, and his pupil shrank.


    Supreme, these young people are all of the highest rank.


    However, Lu Ming was immediately relieved. The cultivation environment here was so good that it was much better than that of the land group of Shenxu. Even if a pig could cultivate here to the king of Wu, or even the three realms of spirit and God, let alone those peerless talents.


    "Well, you''ll live here for the time being. The people here, like you, are all newly selected disciples from other continents, but they came here two years earlier than you!"


    "What''s more, the whole glacier gorge here is just the outer valley. Now, you are not the official disciples of the Dragon God Valley, you can only be regarded as reserve disciples. Only after passing the examination, can you be regarded as the official disciples of the Dragon God Valley!"


    "There are still four months left on the day of assessment. During this period, you can practice well. With your talent, you can practice here for four months. It is not difficult to reach the supreme. Most of those who came two years ago have already reached the highest level."


    "I tell you, there is a great chance in this examination, which is envied by others. The higher your accomplishments are, the greater the chance of getting chance. Therefore, you should take good advantage of it and work hard!"


    The big old man explained in detail.


    Lu Ming''s heart moved. They are not just disciples. They are only reserved disciples. They need to pass the examination before they can be regarded as formal disciples.


    The standard of recruiting disciples is really harsh.


    At this time, the burly old man waved his hand. In his hand, there were more jade tokens. On the token, there was an ice dragon carved, lifelike.


    With a wave of his hand, these jade cards flew to Lu Ming and them respectively.


    Lu Ming grabs and grabs a token.


    "This token has a number on it, which represents the number of the ice cave you live in. Check in according to the number. Moreover, this token is also the identity token of your reserved disciples. OK, you can get used to it and practice well. I will come back later and tell you about the assessment in detail."


    After that, the burly old man left directly.


    According to the number on the jade plate, people look for the corresponding ice cave.


    "Hello, brother."


    Just as Lu Ming was also looking for his cave, a clear voice rang out.


    Lu Ming looks sideways and finds a woman smiling at him.


    A woman in a white dress, smiling and smiling, fair skin, is a rare beauty.


    Behind the woman was a young man in a white shirt and a folding fan.


    "Well?"


    Lu Ming was a little surprised.


    He did not know these two people. They should be disciples who came here two years ago. They just walked out of the ice cave.


    Since I don''t know each other, why do they say hello to him?


    "Hello!"


    Lu Ming responded politely.


    The young woman blinks her eyes and looks at Lu Ming carefully. She seems very curious.


    Lu Ming touched her nose, but she was speechless.


    Lu Ming is not narcissistic and thinks that when he comes, some beauties will fall in love with him.


    "What are you doing, little sister?"


    Behind the woman, the man with the folding fan is also very curious.


    "Your blood, very strange!"


    The woman suddenly opened her mouth.


    "Well?"


    Lu Ming was stunned again."Don''t get me wrong, brother. I''m Qiu Yingying. This is my brother, Qiu Hao. What do you call me?"


    The woman said with a smile.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Lu Ming replied.


    "Brother Lu, my blood is quite special. Just now, I have a feeling of brother Lu''s blood. I feel that brother Lu''s blood has been suppressing me. So I''m very curious and want to make friends with brother Lu!"


    Autumn Yingying road.


    I see!


    Lu Ming speculates that what the other party sensed is probably his Jiulong blood.


    Hum!


    At this time, behind Qiu Yingying, a virtual shadow of a real dragon emerges, which passes away in a flash, but Lu Ming still sees it clearly.


    Qiu Yingying''s real dragon blood is not a real dragon with five claws, but six claws.


    It''s six claws.


    According to legend, the real dragon family, are all five claws, and Jiulong, is a variation of the real dragon, will have nine claws.


    But Lu Ming didn''t expect that there was a real dragon with six claws in the world.


    Maybe it''s a variation of the real dragon.


    Lu Ming guessed.


    "Brother Lu, my blood is very special. It''s a variant of the real dragon. It has six claws, which is stronger than other real dragons. So I''m curious. What is your blood? Can you suppress me? "


    Qiu Yingying blinks her eyes and looks at Lu Ming carefully. She is very curious.


    "My blood?"


    Lu Ming whispered, saying that behind him, the blood of Jiulong emerged, and then immediately put it away.


    Qiu YingYing and Qiu Hao''s two brothers and sisters eyes immediately widened.


    "Nine... Kowloon, your blood is actually the legendary Jiulong? No wonder it can suppress me


    Autumn Yingying low cry, very surprised.


    Lu Ming smiles, Jiulong blood, there is nothing to hide, once the fight, others immediately know.


    "Brother Lu, how did you arrive when you first came here? Have a good rest. My brother and I have been here two years early. We will take you around for a while."


    Autumn Ying Ying a smile way.


    "Well, thank you very much."


    Lu Ming clasped his fist, then found his own ice cave and walked in.


    At the entrance of the ice cave, there is an ice door, which is activated by a jade charm and closes automatically.


    The ice cave is very large, very wide, 100 meters long and wide, and at least 10 meters high. There are ice tables, ice chairs and even ice beds inside.


    The temperature here is very low, so don''t worry about it melting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1395

    Lu Ming walks to the wall and grabs the ice wall. There are only a few claw marks on the ice wall, which is not very deep.


    "It''s hard. The world on the land of Yuan Dynasty is many times harder than that transit station. Compared with the land of Shenxu, it is incomparable!"


    Lu Ming sighed.


    Later, Lu Ming began to fight to adapt to the external pressure here.


    After several hours of fighting, Lu Ming stopped and felt comfortable all over.


    Then Lu Ming sat cross legged and began to practice.


    As soon as the martial arts of Zhanlong Zhenjue were turned, the strong and incomparable original Qi was gathered towards Lu Ming, and the speed was amazing.


    "What a rich atmosphere of heaven and earth!"


    Lu Ming found that the direct absorption of the original Qi between heaven and earth here is comparable to the original stone that he devoured.


    It''s amazing. When you get here, you don''t need any inferior raw stones.


    The rolling primordial qi is constantly engulfed, refined and transformed into true elements.


    At the same time, Lu Ming fell into a state of emptiness, and began to understand the heaven and earth and nurture the embryonic form of chaos.


    Here, Lu Ming found that not only the artistic conception of heaven and earth has become extremely clear, but also the road of heaven and earth, which is more profound than the artistic conception of heaven and earth, is also clearer.


    This is almost imperceptible in the land of Shenxu.


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    The perception of this way of heaven and earth, can let the emperor''s field, faster promotion.


    No wonder, in the land of Shenxu, the emperor practiced very slowly.


    In particular, in the land of shenhuang, most of the emperors were trapped in the first and second rank of Emperor Wu. Those who could reach the second level of Emperor Wu were top-notch, few and few.


    It is no wonder that the emperors of the Shenxu land group, sharpening their heads, all want to join the yuan and Lu''s large-scale cultivation, because the cultivation environment is incomparable, and there is too much difference.


    After those emperors came to Yuanlu, I''m afraid their accomplishments would advance by leaps and bounds.


    After half a day, Lu Ming''s practice was over.


    "It''s so cool. It''s so cool to practice here."


    Lu Ming''s face was full of amazement.


    He found that he had been practicing for half a day just now, which was at least as good as a month''s practice in the land of God.


    The rudiment of his chaotic field has become mature again, and the distance is getting closer and closer.


    "Wow, Lu Ming, you''ve arrived in Yuanlu. Ha ha, you''ve finally left the remote country!"


    Lu Ming''s ear, a voice sounded.


    It''s Dan Dan. I don''t know when, he climbs on Lu Ming''s shoulder, his mouth sucks into the air, and a large stream of raw gas is inhaled into Dan Dan''s mouth.


    "Dan Dan, you are awake!"


    Lu Ming is happy.


    Dan Dan has been in a coma for nearly a month since the last war.


    "Nonsense, I''ve been in a coma for so long, and I still don''t wake up. Do you think I''m dead?"


    Dan Dan glanced at Lu Ming, and then said with a sad face: "Lu Ming, this time the loss is heavy, although wake up, but far from recovery, quickly take out all your elixir!"


    After saying that, his eyes are staring at Lu Ming.


    "Well, we go into the mountains and rivers!"


    Lu Mingdao, together with Dan Dan, enters the mountain and river map.


    In a valley, the bubble is still curled up in the body, snoring big sleep, nose tip a transparent bubble, sometimes big and small.


    Lu Ming felt a pain in his heart. In the last war, this little guy seemed to have suffered a lot.


    Then, Lu Ming waved his hand, and the valley was covered with miraculous medicine.


    All kinds of panacea, all levels of elixir, almost filled the valley.


    In that war, hundreds of emperors were killed. The elixir in the storage ring was so terrible that Lu Ming took out all of them and let Dan Dan and bubble have a good time.


    "Ha ha ha, Lu Ming, this time it''s very generous!"


    Dan Dan''s eyes shine, and immediately rushed into the elixir pile, grabbed a magic medicine, and put it into his mouth.


    Chirp...


    it seems to feel the breath of the miraculous medicine. The bubble wakes up, looks at Lu Ming vaguely, and then looks at the pile of miraculous drugs again. Then his two gem like eyes emit bright light and plunge into the pile of miraculous herbs and utter a big mouth.


    However, there are so many miraculous herbs here. The two guys let go of their appetites to eat them. But soon, their bellies swelled and they lay there burping and spraying medicine.


    "The mountains and rivers in the map have their own space, but the environment seems to be the same as that of the land of God and waste. I should absorb some original energy to improve the environment here!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    In the picture of mountains and rivers, there are mountains, rivers, flowers and trees.


    After that, Lu Ming captured a lot of monsters. In the mountains, Lu Ming planted many miraculous herbs.


    However, the environment here is similar to that in the land of shenhuang. No matter whether it is the miraculous medicine or the monster, the progress is slow. If the environment is the same as that of Yuanlu, the growth of those miraculous herbs in the mountain and river map will certainly become faster.Thinking of a move, Lu Ming out of the mountain and river map, re appear in the ice cave.


    Then, in Lu Ming''s hand, the map of mountains and rivers appears. Opening the map, Lu Ming whispers: "suck!"


    Whoosh...


    suddenly, the mountain and river map spreads a strong attraction, absorbing the original spirit between heaven and earth.


    The original Qi between heaven and earth, forming a funnel like shape, crazily converges toward the mountain and river map.


    One by one, the talents are waking up.


    "What''s the matter? How can the original Qi of heaven and earth converge in one direction


    "Who is practicing? Impossible, even if it is the emperor, the movement of practice, can not be so big? Who is it? "


    Some people walked out of the ice cave and sensed it carefully, but they knew which ice cave happened, but they didn''t know who it was.


    However, this kind of influence is only limited to this branch valley. After all, the original spirit here is too rich, and this branch Valley is also very broad.


    "This is the ancient tree of enlightenment!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Originally, the mountain and river map absorbed the original Qi of heaven and earth, and the movement and stillness were not so great, mainly because of the ancient trees of enlightenment.


    There are three crisp leaves on the tree. The branches are very thin, even the little finger is not as good. In the land of shenhuang, the ancient tree of enlightenment grows too slowly.


    But now, the ancient tree of enlightenment glows and glitters. On top of it, there is a mysterious breath, which is constantly absorbing the original Qi of the outside world. At the same time, Lu Ming feels that the ancient tree of enlightenment seems to resonate with the road between heaven and earth.


    Just for a moment, Lu Ming felt that the branches of the ancient tree of Enlightenment had grown a little thicker, and the leaves had become more green.


    "The fourth leaf!"


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming''s eyes glared, and he found the fourth leaf, which also grew out.


    "It seems that only in Yuanlu can the ancient trees of enlightenment have a chance to grow completely. In the land of shenhuang, it''s good to survive!"


    Lu Ming thought, great joy.


    If the ancient tree of enlightenment grows up completely, it will definitely help him a lot.


    Lu Ming took out a lot of spirit liquid and poured it on the root of the ancient tree.


    "It seems that in the future, we should make more miraculous drugs to let the ancient tree of enlightenment grow up as soon as possible."


    Lu Ming thought.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1396

    In this way, the map of mountains and rivers and the ancient trees of enlightenment have been absorbing the original spirit of three days and three nights, and then they have calmed down.


    Mountains and rivers in the map, has been full of rich original gas.


    Lu Ming put away the map of mountains and rivers.


    In the following days, it was very quiet. Lu Ming practiced boxing every day to adapt to the environment here.


    Half a month later, Lu Ming had fully adapted to the environment of yuan and Lu. At this time, Lu Ming opened the door of the ice cave and went out to breathe.


    "Brother Lu!"


    There was a sweet cry.


    Lu Mingxun reputation to see Qiu YingYing and Qiu Hao brother and sister.


    "Miss Qiu, brother Qiu, clever!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "Brother Lu, how are you getting used to it


    Qiu Hao shook the folding fan and said with a smile.


    To tell you the truth, Qiu Hao is very handsome, wearing a long shirt, shaking a folding fan, like a pianpianpianjia childe.


    "It''s completely adapted!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "That''s just right. We''re going to take a look at the city. Do you want to go with us?"


    Autumn Yingying road.


    "Fangshi? Good


    Lu Ming agreed, and he was very curious.


    The environment of yuan and Lu is so good that countless natural materials and earth treasures can be produced, which is incomparable in the land of God and waste. Lu Ming also wants to see it, and if there is a suitable one, Lu Ming also wants to buy some.


    The three of them walked out of Zhigu, and then walked along the huge glacier gorge towards the deep of the canyon.


    This gorge is just the outer valley. The people who live in it are mainly reserved disciples and some miscellaneous servants.


    The real dragon god Valley, in the canyon interior, that vast snow mountain.


    Fangshi, in the deep valley, where there are many formal disciples of Dragon God Valley, can have good things.


    Before long, Lu Ming and them came to Fangshi.


    Fangshi covers a very wide area. There are stalls on both sides of the street. The layout is similar to that of shenhuang land.


    People come and go in the city.


    "So many strong men!"


    Lu mingling''s spiritual consciousness came out, sweeping slightly and trembling in his heart.


    On the street, five out of ten are emperors.


    Some of them are still very young. They seem to be in their twenties.


    The most striking thing is that Lu Ming saw several teenagers of 12-3 years old. His face was still childish and he was actually emperor.


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    Seeing Lu Ming''s expression, Qiu Yingying said with a smile: "brother Lu, when we first came here, we were shocked, but also because the cultivation environment of Yuan Lu was so good. It was much easier for those who wanted to break through the Emperor than in the mainland."


    "Indeed


    Lu Mingchang takes a breath.


    Emperor Wu, in the land of shenhuang, is the absolute overlord. He dominates one side and dominates the other side. However, in Yuanlu and Longshen Valley, the streets are full of them.


    It can be imagined that the whole yuan land, the emperor will have how many, is not worth money.


    It is no wonder that the emperor of shenhuang land wanted to come to Yuanlu, but they did not dare to come. They wanted to join the Yuanlu group, so that they could get protection.


    Because, on the land of Yuan Dynasty, the emperor is nothing at all. If you don''t have a supporter and walk outside to practice, it is absolutely very dangerous. If you are careless, you will fall.


    "In the Dragon God Valley, the Emperor Wu is not worth money at all. He has no status. He has no status. He has no status. Only when he is more than four, he has some status. When he is over seven, he can be regarded as the backbone. Some of them can be assigned some posts."


    Qiu Yingying explained in a low voice, and then added a sentence: "of course, young talents are not included in this column!"


    Lu Ming nods. Of course, he knows that young talents have different status wherever they are.


    Because youth means infinite possibility!


    "this is the water of life, and it is also the best water of life!"


    Suddenly, in a stall, Lu Ming saw the water of life.


    The best water of life!


    In shenhuang land, Lu Ming has seen the water of life, but Lu Ming has never heard of the best water of life, because the land of shenhuang, even the land group of Shenxu, has not existed at all and almost disappeared.


    The best water of life, for the emperor, are of great use, can repair the emperor''s wounds.


    Worthy of being Yuan Lu, he saw such a precious elixir.


    Lu Ming''s secondary body was seriously injured. This water of life is extremely important to the second body. Lu Ming must win it.


    "Master, how can I sell this bottle of water of life?"


    Lu Ming holds fist to the stall owner.


    The owner of the stall is an old man with gray hair.


    The old man held out a finger and said, "a hundred thousand stones!"


    "100000 raw stones?"


    Lu Ming is stunned.


    Not because it''s too expensive, but because it''s too cheap.A bottle of water of life is only a legendary treasure in the land group of Shenxu. It only needs 100000 raw stones?


    Lu Ming was a little inconceivable, and asked again, "master, only 100000 raw stones?"


    "Of course, one is many, one is not many!"


    The old man said.


    "Well, I''ll take it!"


    Lu Ming takes out a storage ring with 100000 stones in it.


    The old man took it. After sweeping his mind, his face changed. He threw the ring back to Lu Ming and said, "younger generation, are you playing with me?"


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Lu Ming is full of question marks.


    "Don''t blame me, elder brother Lu. I came to the mainland just now. I don''t understand all the rules."


    Qiu Yingying is in a hurry.


    "Oh? It turns out to be a new reserve disciple from other continents! "


    The old man''s face softened.


    "Brother Lu, the original stone mentioned by this elder is of medium grade!"


    Qiu Yingying sends a message to Lu Ming.


    "It''s a medium grade raw stone?"


    "Yes, the common raw stone in Yuan and Lu dynasties is of medium grade. Generally speaking, the number of raw stones refers to the middle grade raw stones, and the inferior raw stones are almost useless in Yuan and Lu dynasties. They can be used only under special circumstances."


    Qiu Yingying explained.


    "I see!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Yuan Lu''s cultivation environment is too good. To practice at will is to cultivate with inferior raw stones. Therefore, inferior raw stones are useless.


    Only medium grade raw stone is the mainstream.


    A piece of medium grade raw stone is equal to 10000 pieces of inferior raw stone.


    One hundred thousand medium grade raw stones are one billion inferior raw stones.


    This price is reasonable.


    However, the problem is that Lu Ming doesn''t have medium grade raw stones.


    He has killed so many emperors. In the storage ring, all of them are inferior raw stones, and the number is at least tens of billions.


    However, after arriving at Yuanlu, the inferior raw stone was useless.


    "Waste


    Lu Ming''s heart is wailing and heartache.


    So many raw stones, come here, actually useless, become waste rock.


    Now, Lu Ming has become a poor man without division.


    "I..."


    Lu Ming''s face is green.


    When they see Lu Haoqiu, they look the same.


    "Little guy, ha ha, the inferior stone I''m carrying is useless, isn''t it? If you have any treasures, you can exchange them! "


    When the old man laughed, he didn''t mean to laugh at him. This kind of thing happened to him all the time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1397

    "Treasure?"


    Lu Ming thinks about it. All the miraculous drugs on his body are given to Dan Dan and bubbles. However, even if they are taken out here, they are not worth a few dollars.


    Some are too expensive, such as Lei Ding, Ding Feng Zhu, etc. Lu Ming naturally won''t take them out.


    There are only emperor''s spirit soldiers.


    "Master, I don''t know how much the imperial spirit soldiers can be worth


    Lu Ming took out a big knife and asked.


    In the land of Shenxu, Lu Ming killed so many emperors and got nearly 20 soldiers.


    "The emperor''s spirit soldier is not bad. It can be worth a million yuan of stone!"


    The old man''s eyes brightened.


    "Millions of raw stones?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are also bright. The value of the emperor''s spirit soldiers is far beyond his expectation.


    Higher than he thought.


    "Brother Lu, the emperor''s spirit soldiers, generally more than seven military emperors, can play their full power, and only saints can refine them. Although there are many in Yuan and Lu, there are too many high-level military emperors in Yuan and Lu, and the demand is too large, so the value of emperor''s spirit soldiers is always very high."


    Qiu Yingying explains to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming suddenly.


    It is true that the number of emperor''s spirit soldiers in Yuan and Lu dynasties must be very large, but the number of high-level emperor''s soldiers is more, basically, the supply exceeds demand, and the value is naturally high.


    For example, in those small continents outside the Yuan Dynasty, such as the land of God, the spirit soldiers of the emperor were generally left by saints or high-ranking emperors who went to those places for various reasons.


    Basically, no one can refine them. Many of them are handed down from Yuan and Lu dynasties.


    For example, Lu Ming got the Huangling Pagoda in the secret place of the holy mansion, which was also brought by Tianxuan Sage from Yuanlu.


    The emperor''s spirit soldiers in the Shenxu land group are generally from this way. They have accumulated so much after endless years.


    "Little brother, do you want to sell this king spirit soldier? If you want to sell it, I will buy it! "


    The old man said.


    "To sell, master, I have another one!"


    Then, Lu Ming takes out an iron stick like emperor spirit soldier.


    Lu Ying and her brother and sister are surprised.


    "OK, I''ll take it. There are 1.9 million raw stones and this bottle of life water."


    The old man handed Lu Ming a storage ring and the bottle of life water.


    Lu Ming takes it and sweeps it over. He finds a pile of stone lying in the ring.


    Each piece, which is full of rich original gas, compared with the inferior raw stone, I don''t know how many times of pure thick and rich.


    This is the middle grade raw stone. If you use it, the speed will naturally be much faster than that of the inferior one.


    After finishing, Lu Ming and qiuyingying, qiuhao, continue to wander.


    On the way, Lu Ming finds that there are too many natural materials and treasures here.


    All kinds of elixirs are level 9 and level 8, which are rarely seen.


    There are also a variety of refining materials, spirit liquid, and so on, the level is very high.


    Along the way, Lu Ming bought a lot of miraculous herbs. Soon, 1.9 million medium-sized raw stones were almost consumed.


    Lu Ming is heartbroken. These are two pieces of imperial spirit soldiers.


    But the miraculous liquid and medicine he bought are of great use.


    Spirit liquid can promote the growth of ancient trees of enlightenment, while the elixir can accelerate the recovery of Dan Dan and bubble.


    When he came to Yuanlu, he really found that he had become a poor man. Although there were still many soldiers in his body, they would soon be used up.


    During the period, qiuyingying brother and sister, also bought some things.


    "Go away, this blue and green fruit is my favorite!"


    Suddenly, there was a roar.


    "Nonsense, what do you like? I said it''s my favorite. If you don''t have money, go away!"


    Another voice came out.


    "What kind of thing are you? Tell me to go away. You have the ability to fight the battle platform!"


    The previous sound sounded.


    "One war, one war!"


    The voice in the back sounded, and then, I saw some people flying in one direction.


    "The emperor is going to fight. Brother Lu, let''s go to the battle platform and see how it goes."


    Autumn Yingying road.


    "Well, I want to see it too!"


    Lu Ming is curious.


    At present, the three men followed the crowd and went to the battle platform.


    If there is any contradiction among the disciples of the Dragon God Valley, they usually go to the battle platform to solve the problem.


    Boom! Boom!


    As soon as they arrived, Lu Ming heard a loud roar.


    On a huge battle platform, two figures are constantly colliding.


    Two strong men in their thirties, with their big bodies and their fists constantly pounding together, made a fierce roar between heaven and earth."Emperor Wu has three levels, but the fighting power is so strong!"


    Lu Ming''s pupils contracted.


    He found that the accomplishments of the two men in the war were both in the early stage of Emperor Wu''s threefold period, but their fighting power was beyond Lu Ming''s imagination.


    He felt that the Shenxu continental group, the strong men of Wu Huang quadruple, were not the opponents of the two men. The combat power of the two men was totally more than that of the Shenxu mainland group and the four strong forces of the Wu Emperor.


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    "Brother Lu, do you feel that these two men are very strong in fighting?"


    Autumn Yingying road.


    "Indeed, it is so much better than the emperor of my mainland!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    "Yes, we began to come, and we were very surprised, but this is the fighting power of the general emperor of yuan and land!"


    Qiu Yingying explained: "Yuanlu, whether it is martial arts or the way of Ming Lian, has developed to the extreme. Compared with other continents, it is much stronger. The development and application of various martial arts, blood vessels, artistic conception, fields and spirit bodies have reached the extreme. Therefore, the practitioners here are very powerful, far surpassing those in other continents."


    "The emperor, except for the servants of low status, who are generally of a certain status, have cultivated their martial arts skills in the field, and their combat power is amazing."


    "Yuan Lu, worthy of being Yuan Lu!"


    Lu Ming''s fists are held together.


    The cultivation civilization of yuan and Lu has developed to the extreme, which is far from comparable to that of the Shenxu mainland. It can be said that in Yuanlu, a man of practice who can pass the level of challenge to the land group of Shenxu is Tianjiao.


    Lu Ming thought of those people who had been brought by Emperor Xian. However, their fighting power was not too strong.


    Perhaps, the status of those people is just like a servant in the line of the emperor''s family, so their combat power is not particularly high.


    Lu Ming''s thoughts are flying and she feels great pressure.


    Here, there are too many strong people. The emperor is all over the street, and the sage is the superior one.


    What''s more, the emperor here has extraordinary combat power.


    In the land group of Shenxu, Lu Ming can fight against the three top powers of Emperor Wu without the help of his second body, and even suppress the other side.


    However, without the help of his secondary body, Lu Ming could only fight a warrior in the early days of Emperor Wu''s duality.


    Lu Ming estimates that after exerting his chaotic seal, he will be able to fight against the powerful man at the peak of Wu Huang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1398

    This gap is too big. You should know that in the Shenxu land group, Lu Ming used the chaotic seal of heaven, but it could hurt the existence of a Wu Emperor''s quadruple.


    Here, not to mention the Wu Emperor''s quadruple, is to fight the stage, those two Wu Emperor three strong men, Lu Ming is not the opponent.


    What''s more, this is an ordinary emperor of martial arts. What if he met Tianjiao? How strong should it be?


    "It seems that I was trapped in a corner of the Shenxu land group before, but I was watching the sky from a well."


    Lu Ming clenched his fists and felt the strong pressure. At the same time, Lu Ming was full of expectation. His blood was boiling. It was exciting.


    Yuan and Lu are the real big stage, colorful, far from being comparable to the land group of Shenxu.


    On the stage, the two fought fiercely for hundreds of moves, and finally both were defeated and left here.


    But after the two men left, two more went to war.


    After that, Lu Ming watched five battles before and after, all of which were battles between emperors.


    Sure enough, most of the emperor''s forces here are much stronger than those of the Shenxu mainland group.


    In Lu Ming''s mind, how many points.


    After that, Lu Ming and Qiu Yingying return to their residence.


    After returning to his residence, Lu Ming first poured the water of life on the second body. Sure enough, the second body glowed and the recovery speed was greatly increased.


    Then Lu Ming continued to practice hard.


    In Yuan Lu, below the Emperor Wu, the accomplishments were too low.


    Only by breaking through to the emperor as soon as possible, can they stand firm.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Lu Ming came to the Dragon God Valley, just a month later.


    During this period, Lu Ming occasionally went out and bought some books to watch, all of which introduced Yuan Lu.


    When you are a newcomer, you should understand the world you are in.


    On this day, drums burst out outside.


    It''s a drum call. Someone''s calling them.


    Lu Ming finished his practice and went out of the cave. He saw long Yuanchuan standing there in the valley.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! ...


    among the ice caves, there are thousands of young people flying out in the valley.


    Lu Ming found that some of the young people who came with him had made great progress. Some of them, who were originally eight fold spirits, have now made breakthroughs, reaching nine levels of spirit and spirit, and even spiritual perfection.


    These people are originally the top-notch Tianjiao of all continents, and their talent is absolutely not weak. When they come here, they are naturally like a fish in water, and their accomplishments are progressing by leaps and bounds.


    "Well, some of you new comers have been here for a month, and they are all used to it. Now, there are still three months to go before your assessment."


    "Now, I will describe in detail your assessment task in three months. After three months, your assessment task is to explore a secret place!"


    Long Yuan Chuan Road.


    "Explore a secret place?"


    Lu Ming and them are all stunned.


    "Yes, only when you come out of the secret place alive can you pass the test and become a disciple of the Dragon God valley."


    Long Yuan Chuan Road.


    Many people''s faces changed. It seems that this secret place is dangerous.


    It seems that seeing the people''s ideas, long Yuanchuan said with a smile: "although this secret place is dangerous, but I tell you, it is also a supreme chance. I don''t know how many powerful Emperor Wu, even saints, want to go in, but they can''t get in."


    "Because this secret place... Is the great emperor''s secret place!"


    Speaking of the latter sentence, long Yuanchuan deliberately accentuated his voice.


    "What? The secret place of the great emperor? The great emperor


    All the people, including Lu Ming, were stunned and couldn''t help but stare.


    The secret place of the great emperor? Is it the secret place left by the great emperor?


    The great emperor, that is the peak of Yuanjie, dominates the world and dominates the existence of the sky.


    What treasures will be found in the secret place left by those characters?


    Everyone''s eyes, are becoming hot.


    Saints, are their distant existence, not to mention, or the sage on the emperor?


    "This is the first time that the secret place of the great emperor has been discovered. After exploration, only the people below the emperor can enter, and those above the emperor can not enter. Even saints can not enter!"


    "Therefore, you should make good use of it. During this period of time, you should raise your accomplishments to the highest level. According to the sage''s conjecture, in the secret realm of the great emperor, you can''t enter above the emperor of Wu. However, there''s no problem in breaking through after entering."


    "Therefore, some of the supreme masters, if they enter the secret realm of the great emperor and break through the realm of the Emperor Wu, will be able to seize the opportunity to obtain treasures!"


    "Also, this time, all the top forces in Cangzhou will send people in. This is dangerous. So in the next three months, you should try your best to improve your strength."


    "The chance is to depend on oneself to grasp!"


    Long Yuanchuan continued to explain.


    "I see!"


    After hearing the information, Lu Ming was puzzled and finally got an answer.Lu Ming finally knows why the Dragon God Valley and tianshenzong will cross an endless distance and go to the land group of Shenxu to screen their disciples.


    It turns out that everything is because of the secret place of the great emperor.


    In various continents, recruiting Tianjiao is to enter the secret land of the great emperor.


    Yuan Lu was divided into several big states.


    Cangzhou is a big state in the south of Yuanlu.


    Longshen Valley is a powerful force in Cangzhou.


    Cangzhou has numerous forces, big and small, but among them, there are 13 at the top of Cangzhou.


    These 13 forces are the overlords of Cangzhou.


    Dragon God Valley is one of the thirteen forces.


    In addition, tianshenzong, Tianyu demon sect, jiuxiao sword sect, and even the Tianwang palace, which caused chaos in the land of shenhuang because of a heavenly king''s order, are all one of the 13 major forces.


    This time, these big forces will send people into the secret realm of the great emperor.


    Therefore, these big forces have sent people to the overseas small continents to recruit students.


    "Emperor''s lineage, not in Cangzhou, do not know where?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    The Yuan Dynasty was too vast, Cangzhou was just a corner. Most of the books Lu Ming bought only introduced Cangzhou. Outside Cangzhou, Lu Ming was not very clear.


    After the announcement, long Yuanchuan left here, but these young people were hard to calm down.


    Later, they all returned to the cave and practiced in seclusion.


    Obviously, after entering the great emperor''s Secret realm, they can break through the emperor''s realm. Therefore, if they raise their cultivation to the supreme limit and break through the emperor''s Secret realm, they will have an absolute advantage.


    Lu Ming began to focus more on the rudiments of chaos.


    Now, the rudiment of chaos is getting closer and closer to the limit.


    As long as the chaos field rudiment, practice to the limit, you can start to break through the emperor.


    In a flash, it was three days.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    This day, outside suddenly rang out the violent roar, drum vibration sound.


    It''s the drum call again.


    However, was it not three days ago that we just called together and announced the secret place of the great emperor? Why is it called again now?


    With doubts, Lu Ming walks out of the cave.


    Outside the cave, three young men stood aloof.


    The three youths all have a faint pride on their faces.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1399

    They meet in the valley and look at the three young people in surprise.


    Just now, it was the three young people who had played the drum. What did they do?


    "It''s all here."


    One of the young people, a glance at the crowd, light mouth.


    No one spoke.


    "Well, I believe you know a few days ago that you will enter the secret place of the great emperor in three months!"


    The young man continued to open his mouth, and his mouth rose with a look of coldness and pride: "I tell you, this is the blessing that you have cultivated in your life. If it were not for this reason, you people would not have been able to join the Dragon God valley or enter the secret land of the great emperor. Therefore, you should take good care of it. Do you understand?"


    The voice of the youth spread all over the valley, but in the voice, the strong disdain was heard by everyone.


    Like a prince, overlooking a group of beggars!


    Many people frowned, but did not make a sound. Listening to the tone, these people should be local people, not from the mainland outside the Yuan Dynasty.


    From the native land of yuan and Lu, no one knows whether it has something to do with the high-level of Dragon God valley. Naturally, no one refutes the youth.


    "Well, to get to the point, the one in front of you is the peerless Tianjiao of the Dragon God Valley, young master Yinfeng. Do you still want to see him?"


    The young man continued to speak and pointed to a young man in the middle.


    Among the three young people, the first one is the one in the middle. He looks only in his early twenties. He is wearing silver bubbles and looks cold and arrogant. He looks at Lu Ming and others with a faint disdain.


    "I''ve met Mr. Yinfeng!"


    Sparse, a few people holding fist.


    "Well, what''s your attitude? I tell you, this time when you enter the secret realm of the great emperor, young master Yinfeng will also enter. Now I will give you a chance to take refuge in master Yinfeng and become his subordinates. When you are in the Dragon God Valley in the future, master Yinfeng will take care of you! "


    When the youth speak, they finally reveal their true purpose.


    They actually want Lu Ming and others to take refuge in this young master Yinfeng and become his subordinates.


    Lu Ming sneered.


    The secret place of the great emperor, what a chance, can not only be entered by foreigners like them, but also the local Tianjiao of yuan and Lu dynasties.


    The three Yinfeng, it seems that their cultivation is at the highest level, and they will certainly enter.


    They have a good idea. Now they will gather Lu Ming and them in their hands, and then they will enter the secret land of the great emperor and use them to gain benefits for themselves.


    This point can be thought out by all the people present at the moment.


    "I''m sorry, I''m used to it all by myself, but I don''t want to be under others'' hands. Goodbye!"


    A bald youth, cold voice, words, will return to the cave.


    Shua!


    In a flash, the talking youth appeared in front of the bald youth.


    "You want to refuse?"


    Local youth, indifferent voice.


    "I''m not in the habit of being someone else''s dog!"


    The bald youth sneered, implying that the other party was just a dog of Yinfeng.


    "You want to die!"


    The local youth''s face was completely gloomy, and the cold killing opportunity sent out: "a humble mole ant from a wild island, who can join the Dragon God Valley, has been your blessing for eight years. You don''t know how to bow down and be grateful, and dare to be arrogant in front of my Silver flying chapter. It seems that if you don''t repair you properly, you will forget who you are!"


    The local youth, named yinfeizhang, is full of strong breath.


    "I''m afraid you won''t do it!"


    The breath of the bald youth is also blooming, which is also the supreme level.


    These young people, in their respective continents, are the peak of existence, invincible peers, overlooking other people.


    How to be proud of others.


    In the same way, the cultivation of yinfeizhang is also the supreme. How can he be afraid of the first World War at the same level?


    "Ha ha, then I''ll let you know how weak you are. Let''s go. I''ll let you do three tricks!"


    The silver flying chapter spoke coldly and haughtily.


    "Why should you let it go? Ten moves will defeat you!"


    He is also a man of great pride.


    Hum!


    The bald youth, with a yellow halo on his body, is the rudiment of his field.


    The rudiment of the field is shrouded in the silver flying chapter.


    "If you can''t do what you can, I''ll help you!"


    Silver flying chapter step out, there is also a field prototype, diffuse out.


    Two people''s field prototype, meet in the air.


    But an unexpected scene appeared, when the two people''s field prototype contact, the bareheaded youth''s field prototype collapsed instantly.


    The bald youth''s face changed greatly and his body stepped back several steps.Shua!


    At this time, Yinfei Zhangdong, in an instant, appeared in front of the bald youth, a palm toward the bald youth.


    The bald young man''s face was heavy. He exhaled and opened his voice, and he clapped it out.


    Touch!


    Two palms intersected, the bald youth''s face changed greatly, his body continued to retreat, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "How could you..."


    The bald young man looks at the silver flying chapter.


    As the supreme level, he could not hold a move and was defeated. How could this be possible?


    His self-confidence was severely damaged.


    Many other young people were shocked.


    It''s not that the bald youth is not strong, but the silver flying chapter, which is too strong.


    "Field martial arts!"


    Lu Ming spits out a few words.


    He has part of the memory of Jiulong, and his insight is naturally extraordinary. At a glance, he can see that silver flying Zhang is exerting his martial arts skills in the field.


    Field martial arts can bring the power of the field into full play.


    Moreover, the field of martial arts, is very precious, even in the yuan and Lu block, not everyone can practice.


    Artistic conception and martial arts exist in some small continents.


    But the field of martial arts, those small continents, basically can not have.


    Just now, yinfeizhang is a martial art in the field of actual combat, which defeated the bald youth with one move.


    "Now you know how much rubbish you have? What do you think you are? I tell you, Dragon God Valley summoned you not to see how strong you are, but because you are too weak in cultivation


    "There are many arrogant people in the Dragon God valley. They are already in the realm of Emperor Wu. They can''t enter the secret realm of the great emperor. The number of people below the Emperor Wu is too small to come to your remote areas. Do you understand?"


    Silver flying chapter cold and proud of the mouth.


    Many people have been hit hard.


    Dragon God Valley took them as their disciples and called them together, not because they were strong and talented, but because there were not so many weak Tianjiao in Dragon God valley.


    This is a great irony to the top Tianjiao in every continent.


    Especially the bald young man, his face was as gray as death.


    "If any of you doesn''t agree, I don''t mind dismissing him and throwing him out. Anyway, there are more than you who have been recruited overseas this time. It''s no harm to discard a few of them!"


    Yinfeizhang''s voice is getting colder and colder, which makes many people look ugly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1400

    People''s face, let silver fly Zhang that cold and arrogant expression, more arrogant.


    He glanced at the whole scene and said again, "who else would like to learn? Just come out and I will let you know how useless you are


    People looked at each other, for a while, no one came out.


    Yinfeizhang''s fighting power is too strong. No one is sure.


    "I''ll see it!"


    After half a ring, a young man in a yellow robe stepped out.


    "Good, good, have the courage, then I will teach you well!"


    Silver Feizhang looks at the Yellow robed youth, and a sharp cold light flashed by.


    The crowd retreated to make way for a large clearing.


    Silver flying chapter and yellow robed youth stand opposite each other.


    Roar!


    The Yellow robed youth, without the slightest concealment of clumsiness, resounded all over the valley with a song of dragon. On top of his head, a real Yellow Dragon appeared.


    Nine golden chakras are shining, which are the blood of yellow robed youth.


    Yellow robed youth, direct display of blood fusion.


    Hum!


    Then, at the top of the earth yellow true dragon head, a mountain peak emerges, sending out strong pressure.


    The king''s spirit!


    "Hehe, it turns out to be the emperor''s spirit soldiers. Do you think it''s useful to have the emperor''s spirit soldiers? How naive


    Yin Feizhang sneered.


    Shua!


    Then, his body flashed, his whole body was filled with blue light, and rushed to the real Yellow Dragon.


    Roar!


    The earth yellow real dragon sends out the Dragon chant, and the Dragon claws step into the air and pounce on the silver flying chapter. At the same time, the mountain peak zooms in and suppresses the silver flying chapter.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! ...


    yinfeizhang''s figure suddenly became more and more, and turned into 18 figures. With a wave of his hand, each figure had a blue chain, flying towards the real Yellow Dragon.


    Eighteen chains, extremely fast, twining the body of a real Yellow Dragon in an instant and winding it in a round way.


    Roar!


    The earth yellow real dragon struggled hard and chanted incessantly, but the blue chain was firm and immortal, and it was hard to break free.


    "Suppress!"


    The Yellow real dragon roars, and the king''s spirit soldiers in the form of mountain peaks suppress each other.


    "Heavenly wind skill!"


    Silver Feizhang sneered, the blue field filled, and then turned into a huge palm print, roaring toward the mountain.


    Bang!


    A huge roar sounded, the blue palm print was defeated, but the mountain, also flew back.


    The emperor''s spirit soldiers were beaten away by the silver flying chapter.


    "What a strong field of martial arts skills!"


    Lu Ming can see clearly in the crowd. From the beginning to the end, Yin Feizhang is in the field of martial arts.


    It''s a kind of martial arts skill in various fields. It can bring the power of the field of Yinfei Zhangfeng into full play. It''s very mysterious and powerful.


    Yellow robed youth display blood fusion, and cooperate with the emperor''s spirit soldiers, the combat power is absolutely strong.


    In the land group of Shenxu, the Yellow robed youth are absolutely capable of defeating an emperor, even more than the general Emperor Wu, but also slightly stronger.


    But it is still defeated by the silver flying chapter, which shows how powerful the silver flying chapter is.


    Then, with a flash of his body, he appeared on the top of the earth yellow dragon head, and photographed the head of the real dragon with one hand.


    Roar!


    The earth yellow dragon uttered a lament, and then exploded to reveal the body of the Yellow robed youth.


    Yinfeizhang stepped on the Yellow robed youth''s face with one foot, which directly impacted the Yellow robed youth on the ground and exploded a big hole.


    "Hum, you want to fight against me even with this fighting power. You''re looking for death!"


    Yinfeizhang drank coldly, stepped on the foot of the Yellow robed youth''s face, and suddenly exerted a force. The Yellow robed youth screamed and vomited blood in his mouth.


    Many people were angry.


    On the edge, Yinfeng and another young man looked coldly, as if they were watching yinfeizhang stepping on a chicken.


    "If anyone wants to learn from me, just stand up!"


    Yinfeizhang''s voice is loud.


    No one spoke.


    "Hum, since there is no one to talk about, you should assume that you have acquiesced, and you have taken refuge in master Yinfeng by default. Well, now, sign the blood oath contract!"


    In the hands of the silver flying chapter, a scroll appeared. Once opened, it was covered with inscriptions.


    "What? You want us to sign a blood oath? "


    "No, we can''t sign the blood oath contract. If we sign the blood oath contract, we will become slaves and let you control it."


    Suddenly, the scene exploded, and many people roared.


    The blood oath contract is unique to the yuan and Lu dynasties. Once signed, it is equivalent to a blood oath, which cannot be violated.


    In this way, it is not a lifetime to listen to the control of Yinfeng, which is from all continents, arrogant, lofty goal of Tianjiao, how can it stand."What''s the noise? I tell you, today you have to sign it even if you don''t sign it. Moreover, this blood oath contract is not a lifetime. It''s limited to the stage of exploring the secret land. Do you understand? "


    Yin Feizhang opened his mouth, but the people were still angry, no one would sign.


    "Really? He''s a bunch of idiots!"


    Yin Feizhang began to lose patience and yelled: "you think you are Tianjiao. I tell you, in Yuanlu, you are nothing. You are just a group of rubbish. If you don''t take refuge in master Yinfeng, I promise you will not have a good life in the future."


    "On the land of Yuan Dynasty, there are dangers and fierce beasts everywhere. I promise you don''t know how you died. If you have master Yinfeng to protect you, you can have a good training environment!"


    This is the threat of red fruits.


    But the power of this saying is indeed very strong, which makes many young people hesitant.


    Yes, on the land of Yuan Dynasty, the strong are like clouds. When they have opportunities, they are also extremely dangerous. They can''t stay in the Dragon God Valley all their lives and need to go out to practice. In that case, if Yinfeng and Yinfeng do something, it will be really dangerous.


    Moreover, in a large family like Longshen Valley, there is a supporter, which is much better than one''s cultivation.


    Some young people are beginning to move.


    "OK, I''ll sign it!"


    "I''ll sign it too!"


    Finally, someone spoke and agreed to sign the blood oath contract.


    Silver flying Zhang''s face, just showed a smile, way: "this is just like words, come up, sign it!"


    A dozen young people came forward and signed their names with their own blood on the blood oath contract.


    The Yellow robed youth at the foot of yinfeizhang signed the contract.


    "And you?"


    Taking the blood oath contract, yinfeizhang went to several young women and looked at them coldly.


    Several young women''s faces changed, and finally they gritted their teeth and signed the contract.


    "You?"


    Then, yinfeizhang takes the contract and looks at the others.


    People in the eaves, had to bow their heads, the few people, also bite the teeth to sign the contract.


    Soon, about 50 people signed the blood oath contract.


    "We won''t sign it!"


    Suddenly, there was a loud voice.


    looked as like as two peas, and found that there was a simple and honest young man. Two people were just like him.


    Triplet brothers!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1401

    "You don''t sign it?"


    The smile on yinfeizhang''s face disappeared, showing a trace of fierce color.


    "Yes, we don''t sign. Our three Ruan brothers will never be manipulated by others."


    Triplet brothers, one of them.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Yinfeizhang sneered and said, "it seems that if you don''t waste a few people today, you really think I dare not do it!"


    After saying that, the silver flying chapter''s body, diffuses the cyan brilliance, a wisp of cold killing opportunity, sends out and goes, cold as snow.


    Triplet brothers, the three get together and watch the silver flying chapter carefully.


    Shua!


    Silver flying chapter directly started, the blue palm print, towards one of the people''s Dantian.


    Boom!


    The triplet brothers drank at the same time. Their breath was actually connected with each other. The breath was seamless, and the breath also rose sharply.


    One of them, a blow out, and silver Feizhang a palm together.


    With a blast, the silver flying chapter''s body trembled and flew backward.


    And the triplet brothers, at the same time, step back.


    "Two sons!"


    Yin Feizhang''s face became cold.


    He did not expect that the triplet brothers, breath can be united together to counter his field of martial arts.


    "Kill!"


    Yinfeizhang bursts into a drink and attacks the triplet brothers again. However, the triplets stand together and mingle with each other. They fight several moves with yinfeizhang, but the results are the same.


    Even share, silver flying chapter, can not break the triplet brothers.


    Many people''s eyes lit up.


    The native Tianjiao of yuan and Lu, though powerful and advantaged, cultivated his own martial arts skills.


    However, there are too many continents outside the Yuan Dynasty, and some fantastic Tianjiao figures can always be born to counter the native Tianjiao.


    As long as they can resist each other, they can not sign the blood oath contract.


    After more than ten moves in a row, silver Feizhang didn''t take down the triplet brothers, and his face was completely cold.


    Shua!


    A silver hook appeared in the hands of yinfeizhang. The silver hook was full of barbs and looked extremely dangerous.


    The king''s spirit!


    Silver flying chapter, finally used the emperor''s spirit soldiers.


    The triplet brother''s face was slightly on one side, and a shield appeared in their hands at the same time.


    three shields as like as two peas of three shields, and all of them are emperor soldiers.


    Shua! Shua!


    The silver hook in the hand of yinfeizhang swept toward the triplet brothers, but one of them was shielded with a shield.


    When!


    The silver hook swept over the shield, and the shield did not move.


    When! When! ...


    the silver hook in yinfeizhang''s hand was swept out like lightning. Hundreds of waves were swept out in an instant, and even a ripple appeared in the space.


    You know, it''s Yuanlu. The space is extremely stable. It''s extremely difficult to break through the space. It can make a ripple in the space. You can see how terrible the power is.


    But the silver hook kept sweeping on the shield, and the triplet brothers were as stable as Mount Tai and could not be shaken at all.


    In the end, silver Feizhang shows blood fusion and can''t break the defense of triplet brothers.


    "These three brothers, interesting!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "All right


    At this time, a cold voice sounded, which shocked Yin Feizhang''s heart. He gathered up his blood and turned into a human figure. His face was ugly.


    It''s Yinfeng.


    "It''s rubbish. Even the ants on several wild islands can''t be cleaned up!"


    Yinfeng, with both hands on his back, stepped forward and yelled coldly.


    Yin Feizhang''s face changed wildly. He glared at the triplet brother with hatred. He lowered his head and retreated to one side. He didn''t even dare to fart.


    "Are you going to be arrested with your hands tied, and sign the blood oath contract, or do you want me to do it myself?"


    Yinfeng looks at the triplets.


    "The three of us will never sign a contract. We will not be manipulated by others. We will not die!"


    The triplet brother one man, the other two nodded repeatedly.


    "If you want to die, I will help you!"


    Yinfeng''s face became cold.


    His body, filled with a layer of silver brilliance, his muscles, slightly bulging, at the same time, a layer of silver field, diffuse out.


    Boom!


    Yinfeng suddenly made a move, his fist flashed with silver light, and his fist went towards the triplets. In the air, there was a dull cracking sound.


    "Block it!"


    Triplet brother, one man yells.


    Bang!


    Yinfeng''s silver fist, bombarded on the shield, the shield vibrated crazily, the triplet brother''s face changed wildly, and he continued to retreat.


    After more than ten steps back, the three men were able to stand firm.


    "So strong?"When they looked at Yinfeng, they were shocked and inconceivable.


    Silver flying chapter, showing the strength, is strong enough. Ordinary Tianjiao of the same level can''t even take a move of silver flying chapter.


    However, the triplet brothers can withstand the attack of silver flying chapter.


    But now, the triplet brothers, but by Yinfeng a blow back more than ten steps.


    "Is this... Spirit body? Innate spirit


    Lu Ming was moved.


    Yinfeng''s body is actually a spirit body.


    Yinfeng has not yet broken through the emperor. He is only at the supreme level. Then his spirit body is only a congenital spirit body, a natural spirit body.


    Lu Ming thought of the emperor''s lineage of Dixian, which was also a natural spirit, with amazing fighting power.


    Moreover, the innate spirit, once entered the realm of Emperor Wu, can also achieve transformation, become stronger and more amazing.


    It''s no wonder that Yinfeng is so proud. It turns out to be a congenital spirit.


    "Yes, it''s true that those who can take me a punch without defeat are proud to be able to achieve this achievement. But just now, I only used 50% of my strength, so you can take me a few punches!"


    Yinfeng gave a cold voice and another blow.


    "Hold on


    One of the triplets roars, three people''s heads, and at the same time, a real dragon emerges. The three display blood fusion, and the three people''s shield rapidly enlarges, enveloping the blood dragon''s body.


    Bang!


    Yinfeng hit again on the shield. The crazy vibration of the shield and the terrible sound waves came out, which made some people''s faces change greatly and almost vomit blood.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    the triplet brothers retreated one after another, and the dragon''s claws stepped on the ground to blast out big holes in the ice layer on the ground.


    If this is in the land group of Shenxu, I''m afraid that the ground will explode in the tens of thousands of miles.


    The real dragon transformed by the triplet brothers trembled and almost burst.


    "Well?"


    Brother yinbaofeng''s face has been challenged by the two brothers, and they have no sense of awe.


    "It''s my turn to break it!"


    He roared, and a pair of silver gloves appeared on his hand.


    There is no doubt that the silver gloves are the spirit soldiers of the emperor.


    Yinfeng, wearing the emperor''s spirit soldiers, once again blew out a blow.


    This time, the triplet brothers could no longer resist. The shield was shaken out, the blood vessels collapsed and turned into noumenon. They flew out heavily and hit the walls of the valley and vomited blood.


    "Take me three punches, enough pride, I give you a chance, let you finally sign!"


    Yinfeng shouldered his hands and said faintly. Then he looked at the silver flying chapter and yelled: "don''t continue to sign!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Yinfeizhang nodded and bowed, took the blood oath contract, went forward, looked at a person, and yelled: "don''t sign it soon!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1402

    The man had no choice but to sign it.


    Then, several people signed the blood oath contract.


    Yinfeizhang took the blood oath contract, came to qiuyingying and qiuhao mountain, yelled: "sign quickly!"


    "I won''t sign it!"


    Qiu Yingying bit her lips and opened her mouth.


    "What?"


    Yin Feizhang''s face became cold.


    Yinfeng''s face was indifferent, and a ray of murder flashed in his eyes.


    He personally hand, show a strong fighting power, now, there are still people do not sign?


    This is a total disregard for him.


    "Do you know the consequences if you don''t sign it?"


    The silver flying chapter made a cold sound.


    "The secret place of the great emperor is bound to be full of crises. You asked us to sign a contract. In the secret place of the great emperor, we will be driven by you. When we are in danger, let''s go first, and you will reap the benefits of the profits, right?"


    Autumn Yingying big voice.


    This made many people''s faces change greatly.


    Indeed, if Yinfeng and Yinfeng are in danger in the secret place of the great emperor, they will be asked to do so. They will not have a lot of luck, and they will not even be able to survive.


    Some of the people who had signed the contract turned pale.


    "What are you talking about? Look for death


    Yinfeizhang had a good drink.


    They had come here on such an abacus to find some people to work for them in secret places.


    I didn''t expect to be directly exposed by qiuyingying.


    "Although you are strong in fighting, how can we be afraid of you when we unite with so many people here?"


    "What''s more, the elders of the Dragon God valley have called us over an infinite distance. I don''t believe that we have not entered the secret realm of the great emperor. What do you dare to do to us?"


    Autumn Yingying big voice.


    Qiu Yingying said this, let Yinfeng, yinfeizhang and other three people''s faces, completely changed very ugly.


    "Bitch, don''t think I dare not move you, even if an ant kills you, what can I do?"


    Yinfeizhang angrily drinks, a palm toward the autumn Yingying detonation.


    Back, a quick change of face.


    But the speed of the silver flying chapter is so fast, such as a blue lightning, it quickly blows to the autumn Yingying.


    "Little sister!"


    Qiu Hao exclaimed that it was too late to rescue.


    Suddenly, in front of qiuyingying, a figure appeared, and a fist blew out.


    Touch!


    The figure punches with the palm of the silver flying Zhang, and the silver flying chapter retreats several steps.


    "Lu Ming!"


    "Brother Lu!"


    Qiuyingying and qiuhao exclaimed in succession.


    This suddenly appeared in front of qiuyingying body, naturally is Lu Ming.


    Before that, Lu Ming had never made a move.


    Because there is no need for him, he doesn''t know other people at the scene. Why should he do it?


    But now move to Qiu Yingying body, Lu Ming has to hand.


    "Boy, do you dare to hit me?"


    Silver Feizhang stares and lands coldly.


    "Dare you? What do you count? Why don''t I dare? Ridiculous


    Lu Ming smiles.


    This speech, let silver fly Zhang''s facial expression a stagnation, then show ferocious murderous opportunity, big drink: "die!"


    In his hand, the silver hook reappears and sweeps towards Lu Ming.


    He decided to kill Lu Ming as an example.


    "Go away!"


    Nine dragon power burst out, running Zhen prison Tian Gong, a blow out.


    Boom!


    The terrible force of the fist blows through, and a piercing blast rings, shaking the void.


    Yin Feizhang''s face changed wildly. He felt a terrible force coming towards him with an unstoppable momentum. His body shook violently and he flew back.


    Touch!


    Yinfeizhang''s body bumped against the ice wall, and a burst of bone fracture sounds, and he vomited blood.


    Hissing...


    at the scene, there was a sound of sucking cool air.


    Many people gaped at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming, actually one punch to hurt silver flying Zhang.


    Just now, Yin Feizhang''s combat power is obvious to all, and it is absolutely powerful. He has cultivated his martial arts skills, far surpassing Tianjiao of the same level. But now, he can''t resist Lu Ming''s move.


    This contrast is too great.


    It turned out that among them, there was such a powerful man.


    Qiuyingying, qiuhao, also some dumbfounded.


    "Worthy of awakening the blood of Kowloon!"


    The beautiful eyes of autumn glitter and shine.


    "Oh, boy, I''ll kill you!"


    Yinfeizhang roared and struggled to get up.


    Shua!


    But with a flash of figure, Lu Ming appears in front of yinfeizhang, clasps yinfeizhang''s throat and slams him heavily on the ice wall.Boom!


    The walls of the ice roared violently, and the silver flying chapter, like a toad, was hit by bricks and made a strange scream, bleeding wildly in his mouth and nose.


    "What is it called? You really think you''re strong? Open your mouth and shut up, call others rubbish, mole ant, in my eyes, you are mole ant! "


    Lu Ming was indifferent.


    Silver flying chapter in Lu Ming''s hands, struggling, but like a weak chicken in general, is so helpless.


    "You think you are superior? However, he was born in the native land of yuan and Lu, and cultivated the field martial arts. Apart from the domain martial arts, which one is worse than you? "


    Lu Ming continued to speak.


    This has made many people clench their fists and come back with their battered confidence.


    Yes, the silver flying chapter is just to cultivate the martial arts skills in the field. The talent may not be better than them.


    In the future, if they also practice and understand the martial arts, how can they be worse than the silver flying chapter?


    It''s just a temporary advantage.


    The confidence of all the mainland people will soon be restored.


    "Let go of him!"


    At this time, behind Lu Ming, there was a very cold voice.


    It''s Yinfeng!


    At the moment, Yinfeng''s body, a layer of silver light, even his eyes, there is a silver flash, piercing the killing machine, from his body.


    Lu Ming buckles the neck of silver flying Zhang, turns to look at Yinfeng, a faint smile.


    "Your courage is not small, and your fighting power is good, but when you come to the Dragon God Valley, you dare to be so arrogant, and your consequences will be very miserable!"


    Yinfeng''s cold mouth, looking at Lu Ming, is like looking at a dead man.


    "Arrogant? Ha ha, according to your meaning, it is to be bullied by you. I can''t resist. Once I resist, it''s called arrogance. Are you the logic of pig? "


    Lu Ming sneered.


    Yinfeng''s face, more apathetic, killing the cold biting: "from you say that words just now, you will die, no one can save you!"


    "Oh? Is it? I don''t know how many people have said this to me since I practiced, but in the end, they all became dead fish. I hope you don''t become the next one! "


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "Don''t compare me with those mole ants you met!"


    Yinfeng road.


    "Ha ha, in my eyes, you are not even as good as a mole ant, and there is no need to keep this blood oath contract!"


    Lu Ming throws the silver flying chapter far away and holds the blood oath contract in his hand.


    "Dare you?"


    Yinfeng drinks.


    "I''m so scared!"


    Lu Ming sneers and laughs, and the real yuan bursts out. The blood oath contract turns to ashes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1403

    "Looking for death!"


    Yinfeng roared, the whole person, as if turned into a group of silver light, towards Lu Ming roared and killed.


    Boom!


    He blows out a fist, a silver fist force, to Lu Ming''s head.


    "Lu Ming, be careful!"


    Rear, Qiu Yingying worried cry.


    Lu Ming smiles and punches out.


    Touch!


    When the two fists intersected, it was like thunder on the ground, and the whole valley was roaring violently.


    A figure, back and forth, each step on the ground, can step on the ground out of a big hole.


    It''s Yinfeng. The person who retreats is Yinfeng.


    "Kill!"


    Yinfeng was shocked back by a move, roared up to the sky, covered with silver light, just like a silver man. The strength of the realm and spirit was urged to the extreme. The gloves of the emperor''s spirit soldiers were put on again, and he hit Lu Ming with a blow.


    "How strong!"


    The power of this fist shocked others and shocked them.


    Yinfeng, it''s too strong. They feel that if they change themselves, when they face Yinfeng''s fist, they will not even have any bones left.


    "Very strong indeed!"


    This is Lu Ming''s idea.


    Lu Ming feels that Yinfeng is better than the Emperor Xian he met.


    But what is Lu Ming afraid of?


    The prototype of chaos field covers the fist. A fist blows out, and on the fist, there is a shadow of the prison stele.


    Boom!


    Two fists, Yinfeng, Tianjiao, the famous Dragon God Valley, is born with spirit and incomparable combat power. There are not many of his peers who can compete with him.


    But now, they have been defeated by people from a few wild islands.


    What''s more, it''s still rolling.


    How can a man from a wild island be so strong?


    "Kill, I''ll tear you up!"


    Yinfeng is completely crazy. There is a real silver dragon on his head. Yinfeng uses blood fusion to turn it into a silver real dragon. He kills Lu Ming crazily.


    "Is madness useful?"


    Lu Ming sneers and rises to the sky with his fists constantly bombarding.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    the rudiment of chaos field, weighing hundreds of millions of Jun, bombarded the silver dragon.


    The silver dragon roars and twists and turns in the sky, but with few moves, the body of the silver dragon constantly vibrates, and cracks appear and explode.


    In the light of silver, the noumenon of Yinfeng appeared.


    "Jiulong steps on the sky!"


    Lu Ming stepped down and stepped down. She even stepped on Yinfeng''s face and printed nine shoe prints.


    Yinfeng''s body, heavy hit on the ground, spit blood.


    I don''t know how you feel about being trampled on your face


    Lu Ming made a cold sound.


    In this way, Yinfeng''s chest was blocked, and a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the breath was extremely dispirited.


    Angry!


    Yinfeng, the whole person, seems to be burning with anger, full of crazy killing opportunities.


    He was actually trampled on his face by a mole ant. If this matter is spread out, he will surely become the laughing stock of Dragon God Valley and be ridiculed by his competitors.


    All this was given by defeat Lu Ming, who wanted to tear Lu Ming into pieces.


    "Now, get out of here!"


    Lu Ming made a cold voice.


    If this place was not the Dragon God Valley, he would not have let Yinfeng leave. He would have killed all and left no future trouble.


    However, this is the Dragon God valley. Lu Ming has just arrived here. Moreover, the background of Yinfeng must not be simple. If Lu Ming kills Yinfeng, he will surely face revenge and danger.


    Therefore, Lu Mingcai let Yinfeng leave.


    "Bastard, you wait for me, wait for me!"


    Yinfeng put down a cruel word, and yinfeizhang several people, embarrassed to retreat.


    "Lu Ming, if you offend Yinfeng so much, I''m afraid he will retaliate later!"


    Autumn Yingying came over, some worried way.


    "It''s OK. I didn''t kill Yinfeng. I just hurt him. It''s a contest among my peers. Those elders don''t have the cheek to fight. They have to revenge. They only have to pay attention to each other. It should be OK!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK at last!"


    "The blood oath contract, torn


    There''s no laughter in the distance.


    Those who had signed the blood oath contract were even more ecstatic.


    Because the blood oath contract was torn by Lu Ming, the blood oath contract naturally has no effect.


    However, when they look at Lu Ming, there is no one to thank them.


    They think of Yinfeng!


    If Lu Ming offends Yinfeng like this, Yinfeng will surely retaliate. If he goes too close to Lu Ming, he will be implicated.Their eyes twinkled and they chose to stay away from Lu Ming and returned to their respective caves.


    "These people are really ungrateful..."


    Qiu Yingying said.


    Lu Ming smiles and doesn''t care.


    This is human nature. Just now Lu Ming helped them to avoid being enslaved by Yinfeng. Maybe he could save their lives in the secret land of the great emperor, but these things were ignored directly in the eyes of those people.


    Compared with the possible retaliation of Yinfeng, they ignored Lu Ming''s favor and chose to stay away from Lu Ming.


    People are so realistic sometimes.


    "Thank you for your help, brother."


    At this time, the triplet brothers came over, and one of them said thanks to Lu.


    The other two are boxing.


    "Don''t be polite. What do you call them?"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Lu Ming admired the triplet brother''s character of preferring death to surrender.


    "I''m the eldest, named Ruan Tian. He''s ruandi and Ruan Ren. Neither of them can speak."


    Ruan Tian said.


    "Can''t talk?"


    Lu Ming, Qiu YingYing and Qiu Hao are all stunned.


    It''s rare that a strong martial arts man can''t speak.


    Because the martial arts strong, the physical body is strong, for the physical body control, also reached the incredible level.


    Those stubborn diseases of ordinary people have no problem for those who are strong in martial arts.


    So, dumb, for the strong martial arts, some incredible.


    After chatting for a while, they went back to the cave one after another.


    Ruan brothers, need to go back to heal.


    Lu Ming returned to the cave and continued to practice.


    Now, the rudiment of chaos is getting closer and closer to the limit. Lu Ming believes that before entering the secret realm of the great emperor, he will be able to practice to the limit.


    In that way, in the secret realm of the great emperor, we can break through the emperor and seize the opportunity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1404

    In the vast snow mountain, in a cave, long Yuanshan stands in front of an old man respectfully.


    "Yuanshan, you really met a Tianjiao who got the Hunyuan token in the Shenxu land group?"


    The old man spoke.


    "Yes, master, I wanted to report it to you as soon as I came back, but the master has been closed, and I have to wait until now to report it!"


    The respectful way of longyuanshan.


    "Well, in such a remote place, it''s really good to get Hunyuan token. There''s endless potential. I''m only the Dragon God Valley to get Hunyuan token alone!"


    The old man gave a gentle smile.


    "Master, not only that, that little fellow, the blood of awakening is the blood of Kowloon!"


    Longyuan mountain road.


    "Oh?"


    The old man raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    "Master, that little guy is called Lu Ming. I have also inquired about it in the land group of Shenxu. He is such a good material and has good character. Can you like to be a disciple?"


    Longyuan mountain road.


    "Ha ha, don''t be in a hurry. You still need to look at fate for this kind of thing. You can''t force it. Everything goes with it."


    The old man said with a smile.


    "Yes, master!"


    Long Yuanshan bowed.


    "Well, Yuanshan, you didn''t tell other people about Lu Ming''s getting Hunyuan token, did you?"


    Asked the old man.


    "No, at present, only the master knows about the Dragon God Valley!" Longyuan mountain road.


    "Well, don''t pass it on first. At present, his cultivation is still low. If he spreads it out, he may have trouble!"


    The old man said.


    Longyuanshan naturally nodded.


    "Longshan, you should also practice hard and strive to break through the holy land. If you don''t enter the holy land, you will not be able to reach the great elegance after all."


    The old man''s voice changed.


    "Thank you for your advice. I will work harder to break the holy land as soon as possible."


    Long Yuanshan nodded.


    "Well, go!"


    The old man waved his hand.


    ...


    in the following days, it was very quiet. Yinfeng did not come to trouble. Lu mingle was free to practice.


    A few months passed by in a flash.


    The day of entering the secret place of the great emperor has come.


    After a few months of practice, Lu Ming''s chaotic field had reached its limit two months ago.


    During this period of time, I have been polishing the foundation, so that my cultivation can reach the level of mellow as one.


    And other Tianjiao have made great progress.


    Here, the cultivation environment is so good. The cultivation progress is very fast. Most people have stepped into the supreme level.


    Only a few stay in spiritual perfection.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! ...


    on this day, the drum call came out again.


    People out of the cave, long Yuanchuan, is waiting for them.


    "Well, the secret place of the great emperor is about to open. Your assessment and your chance are here. Now follow me!"


    After saying that, long Yuanchuan set off in the air.


    People follow.


    They flew out of the huge Valley and came to a huge square.


    On the square, there are already many people waiting.


    There are more than 1000 people gathered together. At first glance, they are all young people, and most of them are the highest level of cultivation.


    "They, like you, are all disciples of Dragon God Valley recruited from various continents. They also want to enter the secret realm of the great emperor together!"


    Landing in the square, long Yuanchuan KaiKou road.


    "So many people?"


    People were shocked.


    At a glance, there are no less than 10000 people in groups.


    And people are still coming.


    These are the top Tianjiao in all continents. Dragon God Valley has recruited so many people.


    However, as soon as Lu Ming thought about the map of the whole yuan Kingdom, he was relieved.


    Beyond the land of Yuan Dynasty, in the boundless ocean, such as the land of shenhuang, there are too many and endless continents.


    Recruiting tens of thousands of top Tianjiao is nothing but a drop in the bucket.


    People, keep flying.


    In the end, about 20000 people came.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! ...


    suddenly, a large number of figures were flying in the vast snow mountains.


    There are thousands of people, all young people, and they are all the same.


    However, these people did not fall together with Lu Ming, but at the top of the square.


    As soon as they fall, they look at Lu Ming with all kinds of eyes.


    Some are curious, some are disdainful, some are cold and arrogant, some are contemptuous...


    all kinds of eyes have.


    "Yinfeng!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes swept, in that group of people, saw Yinfeng.Lu Ming understood that the thousands of people who came out behind were Tianjiao of Longshen valley.


    "Yinfeng, I heard that you were defeated by a rustic from a wild island a few months ago, and you still trampled on your face with nine feet. Is that true?"


    A young man in red walked to Yinfeng and asked with a sneer.


    "Well, chuck, I don''t care about my business!"


    Yinfeng said coldly.


    "I don''t care? Ha ha ha, Yin Feng, you''re such a waste. You can''t beat a country bumpkin from a wild island, and you''re even trampled on nine feet. What a shame! "


    "What''s more, you should be disgraced. Even the local people of Dragon God valley are disgraced. Why don''t I take care of it?"


    CHIK, a young man in red, said sarcastically.


    On the edge, other people also showed a mocking smile.


    "Damn it!"


    Yinfeng''s teeth clenched and his face showed a ferocious killing machine.


    It''s all about Lu Ming, the country bumpkin.


    If it wasn''t for him, would he have been ridiculed by chuck?


    Over the past few months, he has received a lot of ridicule.


    He wanted to tear Lu Ming into pieces.


    "That scumbag, I must let him die!"


    Yinfeng roars in his heart and glances at Lu Ming through the crowd.


    Lu Ming seems to feel Yinfeng''s eyes and look at him with a smile of disdain.


    Hum!


    At this time, an old man suddenly appeared above the square.


    Lu Ming didn''t know how the old man appeared.


    It''s like, he was standing there before.


    The old man has a big body and long beard, but he looks ordinary, like an ordinary person.


    But he stood in the void at will, but all of a sudden he attracted everyone''s eyes, and could not move away any more.


    It''s like this old man is the whole world.


    "This kind of breath..."


    Lu Ming''s pupils shrink sharply. This old man''s temperament gives him a very familiar feeling.


    He thought of Tianxuan saint!


    The temperament of the two is very similar!


    Saint!


    This is a martial Saint level strong, Lu Ming concluded.


    Wu Sheng, this is the first time that Lu Ming has seen a living Wu Sheng. Lu Ming can''t help but send out his spiritual sense. But the next moment, his body shakes and he quickly puts away his spiritual consciousness.


    As soon as his spirit was swept away, he seemed to see a world emerging in front of him. A terrible pressure was exerted on his heart. If not for the quick recovery of his spiritual consciousness, and the other party had no hostility at all, his soul would have been injured just now.


    Too strong!


    "Is this the existence of the holy land? I''m afraid that if you want to kill me, you can kill me with a breath like this? "


    Lu Ming sighed in her heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1405

    Above the emperor of Wu, be the sage of martial arts!


    Wu Sheng, also known as sage, sage and so on.


    The saints in human beings are so powerful and incredible that they can''t move and think.


    I don''t know how much to be stronger than the emperor of martial arts. It''s a completely different level.


    Moreover, the realm of martial sage is totally different from other realms.


    After the cultivation of martial arts, from samurai to Emperor Wu, there are nine realms. Each realm is divided into nine heaven.


    But the martial sage is totally different.


    Wu Sheng is divided into three realms, namely, the Ming holy realm, the great holy realm and the supreme holy realm!


    Each realm can be divided into four levels: small success, big success, peak and perfection!


    Between each realm, the span is very large.


    The three realms are collectively called Wu Shengjing. Up there is Emperor Wu, also known as the great emperor.


    It is said that Wudi state is different from Wu Shengjing.


    I don''t know where the old man is in?


    Shua! Shua! Shua! ...


    as soon as the old man appeared, long Yuanchuan and others flew into the sky one after another. There were 20 people all over the place to meet the old man: "subordinate, see old Hong!"


    "Well!"


    The burly old man nodded and waved his hand. Long Yuanchuan and others stood respectfully behind him.


    Then, Hong Changlao''s eyes swept the audience.


    All of them felt an invisible pressure, pressing on them, and immediately stood upright and solemn. Even those local youth, one by one, were extremely arrogant, but in the eyes of elder Hong, they were honest and respectful.


    "I believe everyone already knows the goal this time."


    Mr. Hong opened his mouth, his voice was loud and loud, ringing in everyone''s ears.


    "Here, I would like to emphasize a few points. First, this is the secret place of the great emperor, and the great emperor is the Cang emperor!"


    Elder Hong announced again.


    Many people were shocked.


    "What? Is it the emperor of heaven


    "I thought it was a secret place left by a great emperor in the past. Unexpectedly, it was Cang emperor!"


    At the scene, there were a lot of comments, and the biggest ones were the local youth.


    Because, the fame of Cang emperor is too big.


    Whether it is the Dragon God valley or the heaven God sect, they are all in Cangzhou. As the name suggests, Cangzhou is named from Cang emperor.


    Sixty thousand years ago, cangdi was the master of Cangzhou and the only great emperor in Cangzhou.


    But sixty thousand years ago, the Cang emperor suddenly disappeared, disappeared without a trace, legend, the Cang emperor has fallen.


    As for how it fell, nobody knows.


    Cang emperor disappeared, Cangzhou no longer has a great emperor, until now, has caused the situation that the great powers contend for hegemony.


    And this time, the secret place of the great emperor was actually the Cang emperor''s, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "This time, when you enter the Cang Di''s Secret realm, you will be the official disciples of the Dragon God valley. Besides, you can use and need the treasures in the secret place, and you can leave them by yourself. The sect will never force you to hand them in!"


    "If you think you can''t use some too high-level treasures or some secret inheritance, you will give them to zongmen, and they will compensate you with equivalent stones or treasures!"


    The words of Mr. Hong made everyone''s heart hot.


    The treasure in the secret realm of the great emperor will not be forced to hand it over. It is purely voluntary. If you are willing to hand it in, you will hand it over, and the clan will also make corresponding compensation.


    This condition is too rich and shocking.


    What you get is your own.


    Lu Ming secretly admires this strategy of Dragon God valley.


    In this way, all people will try their best to find treasures, because what they get is their own.


    If the Dragon God Valley orders to hand in all the treasures in it, who will go to search for the treasures? It''s very important to find a place to hide. After coming out, they will pass the examination.


    In any case, these young people will be the disciples of the Dragon God Valley in the future. The more adventures they get, the more they grow up in the future, they will not benefit from the Dragon God valley.


    "Second point!"


    Hong Changlao''s voice rose again, and the audience was quiet.


    "Second, this time, the 13 top sects in Cangzhou will send a large number of disciples to enter. The competition will be very fierce. Therefore, we, the disciples of Dragon God Valley, must unite and unite with the outside world. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, elder!"


    Everyone responded loudly.


    "Well, then follow me!"


    As soon as Hong Changlao waved, a warship appeared in the air. As soon as it appeared, it grew rapidly and became as long as a hundred Li.


    They all flew on the warship.


    Although there were more than 20000 people, they were still very broad on the hundred mile long warship."Go


    Elder Hong drank softly. The warship broke through the air and disappeared in the sky.


    In Yuanlu, because of the stable space, it is very difficult for the transmission array to transmit. It is not without it, but the cost is very high.


    Therefore, in general, they use some foreign objects to replace them, such as warships of various sizes and puppets.


    Hong Changlao is a large warship.


    The speed of the warship is amazing. Besides, it can fly all the time without rest.


    A few days later, the warship stopped over a wild mountain range, and people came out of the warship and stood in the air.


    Hong Changlao waved and collected the warship.


    "Well!"


    After a glance, they found that there were others besides the Dragon God valley.


    Others have arrived.


    "It''s the God of heaven!"


    "And jiuxiao sword clan!"


    "And the palace of the heavenly king!"


    ...


    those local youth can recognize at a glance which power they belong to.


    The number of top 13 forces in Cangzhou has reached 56.


    "Tianshenzong!"


    Lu Ming looks to the East.


    Tianshenzong, located in the East, is densely packed with tens of thousands of people, twice as many as the Dragon God valley.


    Dragon God Valley, relatively speaking, has a higher requirement for blood. It needs to awaken the real dragon blood or the dragon blood. However, the cultivation of Tianshen sect is more complicated, and many blood vessels can be added.


    Fortunately, Lu Ming''s eyesight is very good. Among the tens of thousands of tianshenzong people, she sees several acquaintances.


    Eden, purple infinity, ice sky, season red dust.


    But I didn''t see Xie Nianjun.


    Lu Ming looked at the God of heaven, and there were many people looking at them.


    "This time, Nianjun''s holy daughter tells us that there are her enemies in the Dragon God Valley and the Tianyu devil sect, and we will help her solve them at that time!"


    In tianshenzong, a young man with a flame mark on his eyebrow.


    "That''s of course, the saint opens her mouth, and those mole ants will naturally be solved!"


    Another young man sneered.


    When it comes to the virgin, they can''t help but show their love and deep awe.


    Xie Nianjun, the holy daughter of the God clan, is absolutely a legend.


    It was just from a wild island. After entering tianshenzong, he was regarded by the elder of Tianshen sect and accepted as his disciple. He showed his amazing talent and shocked the whole Tianshen sect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1406

    Later, Xie Nianjun was honored as a saint by the God sect.


    And because her cultivation has broken through the realm of Emperor Wu, she can''t enter the secret realm of the great emperor, so she tells several Tianjiao of tianshenzong, enters the secret realm of the great emperor, and helps her solve several strong enemies.


    How can they refuse to serve the virgin?


    "Bingkong, Eden, ziwuji, you are from the same continent as the virgin. Who is the one that the virgin tells you to kill?"


    The young man with flame mark in his brow looks at ice sky, Eden, ziwuji and Ji Hongchen.


    Their faces changed slightly.


    Eden was silent, so was Ji Hongchen.


    "Brother Liu, which one is it?"


    Bingkong opens his mouth and points to Lu Ming''s position.


    "Oh, it''s the boy!"


    The youth with the flame mark on their eyebrows and some other youths are all looking at Lu Ming.


    Ji Hongchen''s face showed a trace of worry.


    "This boy, it''s mine!"


    The young man with the flame mark on his eyebrows said at will.


    "Liu Yan, this may not be true. He wants to please the saint alone. It''s not so easy. The boy can be killed at will. It depends on our luck. If we enter the secret place of the great emperor, whoever meets him is lucky."


    Another young man sneered.


    "Well, it depends on whose luck it is!"


    The young man with the flame mark on his eyebrows snorted coldly.


    In the crowd of Dragon God Valley, Lu Ming naturally points the ice sky at his scene and sees it in his eyes.


    However, Lu Ming doesn''t care. It''s just that these people don''t bother him. If they want to die, he doesn''t mind giving each other a ride.


    Shua!


    In the distance, another large gate arrived.


    As time went on, there were more and more powerful forces. More and more people came to the scene.


    A few hours later, a total of 13 members of the clan came.


    These 13 sectarian forces are the 13 strongest forces in Cangzhou.


    The number of people in each force is more than 20000. In total, there are more than 300000 people.


    In other words, more than 300000 people will enter the secret realm of the great emperor this time. What a huge number.


    These people are all top Tianjiao from all continents.


    Every great power is led by a strong one in the holy land.


    Thirteen strong saints stand still in the void, silent, waiting quietly.


    Soon, night fell and a moon appeared in the sky.


    Blood moon, this round of moon, is actually bloody.


    A bloody moonlight, scattered from the blood moon.


    Hum!


    At this moment, in the high altitude, there are waves and layers of waves.


    At this moment, the eyes of the thirteen strongmen in the Holy Land suddenly brightened, and their bodies burst out with astonishing momentum.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! ...


    the thirteen strongmen of the Holy Land step forward and appear in the space and appear in the wavy place.


    "Attention, now we open the entrance to the secret place of the great emperor!"


    A strongman of the Holy Land speaks.


    The breath of the thirteen strong saints is so great that it seems like the thirteen worlds that they appear there.


    At the same time, thirteen people shot at the same time, thirteen rainbow lights of various colors, flew forward and gathered together.


    "Go


    The thirteen saints drank and roared. There was a dull roar between heaven and earth. The void was split and a huge thing appeared.


    At first, it was vague, but slowly, it became clearer and clearer.


    Br >


    the pupil was contracted.


    What appears in the void is actually a tomb, a big tomb. It is incomparably huge. It is even bigger than the mountains, with a high energy of 100000 Zhang.


    Countless people are surprised. Is this the secret place of the great emperor, or is this the tomb of the great emperor?


    The secret place of the great emperor is the tomb of the great emperor?


    Boom!


    The last roar, the huge tomb, completely appeared in the air, really as high as the sky.


    Lu Ming has never seen such a magnificent tomb.


    Boom!


    When the tomb appeared, the huge tombstone in front of the tomb moved.


    Slowly moving to a change, some timid people, take a breath of cool air, can not help but back a few steps.


    The tombstone moved, and finally completely opened, revealing a piece of dark inside.


    "This... This is not the entrance of the great emperor''s secret place?"


    When someone spoke, his voice was shaking.


    If ordinary tombs, all the people present are not afraid, but this can involve the emperor, some infiltration.


    "Yes, this is the entrance. If you are late, the tombstone will be closed!"


    A strongman of the Holy Land speaks.Really!


    Some people are nervous.


    "Ha ha ha, isn''t it a tomb? What a coward


    Someone laughed and flew over first.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    then more people flew in.


    "Go


    On the side of Dragon God Valley, more than 20000 people are also flying towards the mouth of the tomb. Lu Ming follows the crowd and flies in.


    The entrance to the tomb is very large, which can accommodate many people at the same time. Soon, all the people flew into the tomb.


    Boom!


    When everyone flew into the tomb, the tombstone roared and closed automatically.


    Inside the tomb, it''s dark and you can''t see five fingers.


    Even though people are in a high realm, they can still see things in the night, but here, they can''t see at all, and they fall into a darkness.


    Hoo...


    at the next moment, someone condenses a flame, and there is a faint light in the tomb.


    Lu Ming''s hand, also appeared a flame, just reluctantly saw the area of tens of meters.


    "Brother Lu!"


    Autumn Yingying''s voice rings, towards Lu Ming, on the edge of qiuyingying, there is qiuhao.


    "Miss Qiu, brother Qiu!"


    Lu Ming greets them.


    "The people of the heavenly king''s palace, meet here!"


    "People of the God sect, meet here!"


    "People from Dragon Valley, come here!"


    ...


    in the dark, there were voices, and the disciples of 13 forces began to meet.


    In such an environment, only when they meet together can we have a sense of security.


    Lu Ming three people, also toward the direction of the Dragon God valley.


    "There seem to be many forks!"


    Qiu Yingying looks around.


    At this time, many people condense flame, holy light and so on, countless bright lights, such as stars in the night sky, will illuminate this space.


    They found that they were now in a huge stone chamber.


    This stone chamber, huge and incomparable, can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people, more than enough.


    Around the stone chamber, there are huge passages.


    There''s no sign at the entrance. No one knows where these passageways lead.


    "Tianwang hall disciple, let''s go this way!"


    "Disciples of the Heavenly God sect, this way."


    ...


    finally, each of the 13 forces chose a channel.


    The people of Dragon God Valley chose a passage on the left side and walked carefully.


    The passageway is wide and huge. Tens of thousands of people walk together. It is not crowded at all.


    But people are very careful, in this strange environment, no one dare to be careless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1407

    Soon, the crowd moved on for more than a hundred Li.


    But this passage seems to have no end. It''s amazing. Now, people have not come to the end.


    "The walls here seem to be full of inscriptions!"


    Autumn Yingying whispered.


    Lu Ming''s eyes scan. Indeed, the walls here are full of inscriptions. Moreover, these inscriptions are very strange in structure and combination. They look very strange.


    Moreover, when people came here, there was no abnormality in these inscriptions. It seemed that they had lost their spirituality for a long time.


    "Brother Lu, be careful."


    Suddenly, autumn Yingying exclaimed.


    At the moment, Lu Ming''s heart is also moving, do not want to think, to one side of the horizontal several meters.


    Hiss!


    A wisp of strange black thorn, thorn in the place where Lu Ming just stood.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    then, there were black thorns, which stabbed Lu Ming, not only that, but also Qiu YingYing and Qiu Hao.


    "Be careful!"


    Lu Ming dodged the attack of the black thorn, while Qiu YingYing and Qiu Hao also dodged the attack, but they were a little embarrassed.


    "Despicable, Yinfeng!"


    Autumn Yingying glared at the front.


    Lu Ming naturally saw that in front of him, Yinfeng was standing under the wall, his palm was sticking to the wall, and there was a flash of fluorescence. The black thorn just now was shot from the wall pasted by Yinfeng''s palm.


    Yinfeng actually used special means to stimulate the inscriptions on the walls to attack them.


    "Hehe, you are lucky!"


    Yinfeng sneered and his body flashed. He didn''t enter the passage in front of him and disappeared in the dark.


    "Despicable, before the Holy Land elder came in, he warned us to unite, but Yinfeng killed us secretly and wanted to kill us!"


    Autumn Yingying gnaws her teeth.


    "Despicable and shameless!"


    Qiu Hao also hated the way.


    It was very dangerous just now. They felt that the strange black thorn was extremely terrible. If it was stabbed, it would be more dangerous.


    There was a flash of cold light in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    After that, a few people were more careful and moved on.


    About a hundred miles ahead, the front, gradually there is a light, not in the dark.


    The feeling of oppression in people''s hearts was lighter.


    After another walk, the crowd stopped.


    Because there is an abyss ahead.


    The abyss, blocking the way.


    On the abyss, there are ten bridges leading to the opposite side of the abyss.


    However, in front of the abyss, there is a stone tablet with four words on it: a life of death!


    Ten bridges, corresponding to death!


    What do you mean?


    Does it mean that there are ten bridges, nine are dead roads, and one is a living one?


    But what''s going on?


    Which is the way to survive?


    "What to do?"


    Someone said something.


    "It''s not easy. Find ten people and you''ll find out at a try."


    In the crowd, a cold voice sounded, but Yinfeng.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Find ten people to try, this method is very simple, but among them, but there are nine dead end, to try the person, is the real life of death.


    Who would like to try?


    To go is to die!


    "It''s not easy. You, you, you, you, get up there!"


    Yinfeng pointed to ten people.


    Among them, there are Lu Ming, Qiu Yingying, Qiu Hao, and Ruan''s triplets.


    "Why should I try it? It''s impossible. You''re going to go! "


    The one who was called, yelled.


    "What is it called? The humble mole ants from the wild islands, our Dragon God Valley across an infinite distance to call you in, let you into the secret land of the great emperor, so that you have a chance to get a chance. Can''t you do anything? Now, it''s time for you to help


    Yinfeng sneered.


    "Yes, you go up quickly. With your strength, you can only do these things. Otherwise, what are you doing here? Do you eat and drink


    On the edge of Yinfeng, another young man sneered.


    "No, I''m not going!"


    The young man drank, shook his head and refused.


    "Looking for death!"


    Yinfeng eyes a cold, body suddenly appeared at the youth side, a blow out.


    Touch!


    The young man''s body flew out from afar. He vomited blood and his breath was very dispirited.


    "No, I''ll kill you now!"


    Silver eyes, cold light such as electricity, sweeping to Lu Ming them.


    "Silly fork!"


    Lu Ming turned her mouth.


    Lu Ming didn''t lower his voice. His voice was far away.


    "What do you say?"


    Yinfeng glared at Lu Ming."Not only people are stupid, but also their ears!"


    Lu Ming looks at Yinfeng with disdain.


    "Now, do you want to contribute so much to Shenlong Valley? If you let other clans get the first chance, can you bear the responsibility? "


    Yinfeng drinks.


    Other local youth, all sneer at.


    Other young people from the mainland are indifferent.


    For them, Lu Ming is the best. At least they don''t have to take risks. If Lu Ming doesn''t go, what if Yinfeng finds them?


    "Since you want to contribute to the Dragon God valley so much, why don''t you do it yourself? Isn''t it faster? "


    Lu Ming made a faint sound.


    "What are you? Can you compare your life with mine


    Yinfeng drinks cold.


    "Yinfeng, and his ink, not up, directly throw it up!"


    On the edge of Yinfeng, the young man who opened his mouth before, spoke indifferently. At the same time, he strode towards Lu Ming.


    "Boy, I''m too lazy to talk to you. Are you on your own, or am I going to throw you away?"


    The young man, dressed in a purple robe and with a cold face, grabs Lu Ming.


    "Throw it away. I think it''s a good idea!"


    Lu Ming sneers, and the prototype of chaos covers his whole body. He blows his fist at the purple robed youth.


    Boom!


    The purple robed youth was shaking violently. His body was just about to be flown out by Lu Mingzhen. Lu Ming stepped out and slapped him in the face.


    Bang!


    The crisp clapping sound sounded, and the body of the purple robed youth hit the ground heavily, and the sound of bone fracture came from the body.


    The ground here is so hard that it can''t be damaged at all.


    The purple robed youth lay on the ground and howled like a dead dog.


    "Boy, be bold!"


    "Wanton, dare to hurt people, wild ants, looking for death!"


    As soon as Lu Ming started, he beat the purple robed youth to death, which shocked everyone. Then, a dozen local youths drank one by one, and their bodies flashed and surrounded Lu Ming.


    In their opinion, the mole ants on the only wild island dare to attack them. They are really looking for death.


    "It seems that the number of people who have tried ten bridges is enough!"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "What are you talking about? Don''t be ashamed of yourself. I''ll die


    A young man drinks and kills Lu Ming.


    Next moment --


    touch!


    Lu Ming blows his fist on his elixir field. He screams bitterly. He lies on the ground and is hard to move.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Ah! Ah! Ah!


    Then, Lu Ming uses Fengyuan technique, and her figure flashes. There is a scream on the scene. Then, a dozen young people who want to attack Lu Ming lie on the ground and howl.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1408

    At the scene, everyone was stunned.


    Lu Ming, good fighting power.


    Those young people are the local elites of the Dragon God valley. They have cultivated the martial arts skills in their fields one by one. They are far more powerful than those in the overseas mainland. However, Lu Ming has no strength to fight back. They are defeated by Lu Ming.


    Most of the local youth are also stunned.


    A small number of people, the eyes show a dignified color.


    "Yinfeng!"


    After cleaning up a dozen people, Lu Ming looks at Yinfeng.


    Shua!


    As she moves, Lu Ming steps toward Yinfeng.


    "Enough!"


    A cold drink sounded.


    A cold faced young man appears beside Yinfeng and looks at Lu Ming coldly.


    "Enough? What are you, get out of here


    Lu Ming drinks cold.


    The other side''s eyes sank and said: "among the same family, you have to fight so hard and be so angry. I don''t think you need to stay in the Dragon God valley. Now, you have no share in this secret place. Return to the original place!"


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming is simpler this time, with only one word.


    "If you want to know the real strength, you can''t find a way to die!"


    The other side opened his mouth coldly. On his body, there was a dragon chant.


    Roar!


    Then, the youth exhaled his voice, like a dragon chanting nine days, bending his fingers like claws, toward Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming method sees a real dragon and grabs it towards Lu Ming.


    "Innate spirit!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved. As soon as the young man made a move, Lu Ming felt that, like Yinfeng, he was also a natural spirit, and a special dragon body.


    Boom!


    When the young man started to work, behind Lu Ming, a terrible momentum sounded.


    It was Yinfeng. He actually took this opportunity to attack Lu Ming.


    "Looking for death!"


    In the face of the siege, he was not disordered at all. His body swayed and he avoided the claw in front of him. He twisted his body and split his palm at Yinfeng.


    Yinfeng''s face changed. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming reacted so fast that it was too late to withdraw.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming slaps his fist, which makes him tremble and stagger back.


    Lu Ming runs the rudiment of chaos field, exerts the power of Zhen Gu Tian to attack Yinfeng.


    "Let''s fight together and kill this man. He''s lawless!"


    Yinfeng roared.


    But except for the previous youth, the others did not.


    In the Dragon God Valley, the competition is very fierce. Many local disciples compete with Yinfeng. They are happy to see Yinfeng eat a little.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming''s fist is as powerful as a mountain. After several successive blows, Yinfeng barely resists several moves. Lu Ming blows his fist on his stomach. Yinfeng''s eyes are about to pop out and he vomites blood.


    Bang!


    Lu Ming Yiba''s palm fan is on Yinfeng''s face. With a terrible momentum, he almost blows Yinfeng''s head open and hits him on the ground with a roar.


    "How?"


    The pupil of the young man who attacked Lu Ming just now contracted sharply.


    Yinfeng''s fighting power is similar to that of him, but he is defeated by Lu Ming with several moves. This makes him very surprised and quickly retreats.


    "Now, do you want to return it


    Lu Ming indifferently makes a sound, and the wind element technique runs and rushes towards the other party.


    As a result, there was no suspense. After a few moves, the other side ended up like Yinfeng and was beaten into a dead dog, paralyzed on the ground.


    "Now, someone can find the way."


    Lu Ming whispers, mentions Yinfeng and the young man and walks towards the edge of the abyss.


    "What do you want, boy? The elder told us to unite. You should injure the same family seriously, and now you have to injure the same door. If you go out, I will report it to the sect! "


    Yinfeng cried out.


    Clearly, he always wanted to deal with Lu Ming. Before, in that passage, he inspired the inscription to kill Lu Ming.


    Later, he wanted to let Lu Ming explore the way. He started all over the place. Now, he slandered Lu Ming for harming his classmates.


    Lu Ming is too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He grabs them and walks to the abyss.


    "No, no,..."


    "I warn you..."


    Yinfeng and another young man were nearly scared to urinate. They roared wildly and struggled hard. However, Lu Minggang had blocked their accomplishments with Zhenyuan. It was useless for them to struggle.


    Then, Lu Ming threw them out.


    They flew to a bridge.


    Didn''t they ask someone to try to find the way? Then let them try.


    Two people in the air crazy scream, that hiss exhausted, that miserable, even worse than killing pigs.Shua! Shua!


    They flew along the bridge, flew to the opposite bank and fell to the ground.


    After the fall, they screamed.


    "Nothing?"


    The crowd was stunned.


    Both of them are OK.


    Isn''t it a near death? Logically speaking, there is only one way to survive. How can there be two?


    "Try again!"


    Lu Ming moves, grabs several youths who have been knocked down by him just now, and throws them along other bridges in the shouting and shouting of each other.


    Several people, one by one, flew past, nothing happened.


    Then, Lu Ming tried ten bridges one by one, and nothing happened.


    "Scolding, it''s frightening. It''s nothing at all!"


    "Go


    The youth of Dragon God Valley, swearing and swearing, rushed along the bridge, and as expected, they were all OK.


    These ten bridges are simply frightening.


    Lu Ming touches his nose. How can it look like a prank.


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    Yinfeng, a young man with innate spirit, roared wildly in his heart.


    This time, it''s a big shame.


    Just now, the two men were shouting and yelling at the threat of death. They were really in a mess, and in the full view of the public, they could not raise their heads in the future.


    They blame Lu Ming for all this.


    Seeing Lu Ming walk on the bridge, they are surprised and rush to the front passage and disappear.


    "These guys are lucky!"


    Lu Ming murmured.


    In this way, they are still alive. They are indeed very lucky.


    Lu Ming, Qiu Yingying, they cross the bridge and continue to move forward.


    This time, not long after walking, they saw a gate. They walked out of the gate and came to a huge platform.


    "People from other forces!"


    Lu Ming glanced at the platform and found that the platform was very large and long. On both sides of Lu Ming, there were also gates and disciples from other forces.


    It turns out that many passageways lead to this place in the tomb.


    There''s a huge bubble in front of it, like a platform.


    In the bubble, the shadow of mountains and rivers can be seen.


    Inside, it was a world.


    "Is that the real secret place of the great emperor?"


    "It must be. This is a plane, a secret place of the great emperor. In a plane, it''s normal!"


    "Go, run in!"


    Someone flew up and rushed to the bubble.


    The earlier you enter, the earlier you will be able to attack the emperor of Wu and occupy the first opportunity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1409

    Those people, as soon as they get close to the bubbles, shrink sharply. When they get close to the bubbles, they become as big as dust, and then they fall into the bubbles and disappear.


    "It''s OK!"


    A lot of people see that it''s OK to enter at all, and more people rush to the bubble.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! ...


    a series of figures, dense, rushed to the bubble, and then all disappeared in the bubble.


    "Let''s go, too!"


    Lu Mingdao, together with Qiu YingYing and others, flew to the bubble.


    As soon as they fly to the bubble, there is a great gravity on the bubble, which attracts them in.


    The closer they get to the bubble, they feel that the bubble in front of them is growing rapidly.


    Then, their figure, also did not enter the bubble, disappeared.


    On the platform, Yinfeng and several other people, watching Lu Ming disappear, burst out a cold killing opportunity.


    "Let me see. I will kill this man!"


    The youth of the innate spirit roared furiously.


    "Although Lu Ming has strong fighting power now, when we get to the secret place of the great emperor, we will break through the Emperor Wu and increase our fighting power. Moreover, our innate spirit will also be transformed. Then, we will let him die without a burial place."


    Yinfeng gnaws his teeth.


    "Yes, what''s the use of the supreme level''s strong fighting power? I''ll make the emperor''s death very ugly when I wait for him to break through the emperor!"


    Previously, the man gritted his teeth.


    Their accomplishments have reached the supreme limit, and they can start to attack the realm of Emperor Wu at any time.


    Moreover, their identities are not ordinary. There are strong people standing behind them. They have been ready for the breakthrough of Emperor Wu. They are 100% sure that they can break through the realm of daohuang.


    Moreover, the innate spirit, when breaking through the emperor, will also degenerate, reaching the height of the lower level spirit body in one fell swoop, and its combat power is greatly increased. Its combat power is much stronger than that of ordinary spirit bodies.


    At that time, they were fully confident that Lu Ming would die ugly.


    Then, several people also toward the bubble, disappeared in the bubble.


    Lu Mingyi flies into the bubble and feels the sky and earth suddenly turn. The next moment, he appears in the sky.


    He ran Zhenyuan and stabilized himself.


    Hum! Hum! Hum!


    There were waves in the sky all around.


    Lu Ming''s eyes swept, and found that there were many people in the void. There were more than 100 people in the sight, but there was no figure like Qiu YingYing and others.


    It seems that entering this secret place is random everywhere.


    In the void, more than a hundred people looked at each other.


    Among the more than 100 people, there are 13 clan forces.


    "It''s the kid from Dragon Valley!"


    One of them, looking at Lu Ming, his eyes brightened.


    This man is the youth with flame mark in the eyebrow of tianshenzong, and his name is Liuyan.


    "Senior brother Liuyan, we are very lucky!"


    A figure appears beside the stream inflammation, but it is ice empty.


    "Ha ha, I''m really lucky. Those guys still want to compete with me. After killing this person, the saint will look at me with a new look."


    Liu Yan was overjoyed and stepped out towards Lu Ming.


    Bingkong, keep up!


    Lu Ming, of course, also found ice sky and flowing inflammation. He stood still in the void and his face was calm.


    "Boy, you are Lu Ming. You are not lucky to meet me!"


    Liu Yan sneers, the body exudes a cold killing machine.


    "You want to kill me? Because of him? "


    Lu Ming opens his mouth and looks at bingkong.


    Lu Ming guesses whether bingkong wants to kill himself.


    After all, bingkong was badly abused by him when he was selecting disciples in the land group of Shenxu.


    "He? You''re wrong. It''s the saint who wants your life. Ha ha, no one can save you today


    Liu Yan sneers, the body is filled with a strong breath.


    "Saint?"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    The goddess wants to kill him? But when he first arrived, he didn''t know what kind of Goddess was.


    "Lu Ming, you can''t believe it, Xie Nianjun. Now she has become the holy daughter of tianshenzong and has been accepted as a disciple by the elder of tianshenzong!"


    Ice empty mouth.


    "Xie Nianjun, the goddess of the heaven God sect?"


    Lu Ming was very surprised. Unexpectedly, Xie Nianjun became the saint of the Heavenly God sect.


    No wonder there is no sign of Xie Nianjun among the disciples of tianshenzong.


    Referring to Xie Nianjun, Lu Ming can''t help but think of Xie Nianqing.


    Before, he did not see Xie Nianqing among the disciples of Tianyu demon sect.


    What''s going on?


    Lu Ming is worried and decides to wait for this time to go to Tianyu demon sect to inquire about the situation.


    "Yes, Lu Ming. Now, do you regret that you offended Nianjun and your daughter?"Ice empty body, sending out a cold chill.


    "Regret? If there is anything to regret, if she comes, she will still step on it! "


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    "Arrogant, I''m looking for death!"


    In the eyes of stream inflammation, the cold light circulates.


    "Elder martial brother Liuyan, this person has a feud with my younger brother. How about handing it over to my younger brother?"


    The ice air flow is inflamed.


    "You want to compete with me?"


    Liu Yan''s face sank.


    "Elder martial brother misunderstood, how dare you? As long as I abolish him and kill him or not, I''ll leave it to the elder martial brother to deal with it. Naturally, it''s the elder martial brother''s credit. "


    "This Lu Ming had a grudge with my younger brother before. If I don''t repay this hatred, I can''t calm down in my heart!"


    Bingkong quickly explained.


    "Oh? I see. You can do it! "


    Liu Yan nods, carries both hands, stands on one side to watch.


    Keng!


    The Battle Sword came out of its sheath, and a long cold sword appeared in the ice empty hand. On the body, the embryonic form of the ice field was diffused out and forced towards Lu Ming.


    "You think you''re my opponent?"


    Lu Ming was indifferent.


    "Ha ha, Lu Ming, today is different from the past. You are ignorant and ignorant. Two years ago, you stayed in the Shenxu continental group. How can the cultivation environment of the Shenxu continental group compare with that of Yuan Lu? I came two years earlier than you, and my cultivation reached the supreme limit earlier. How much progress can you make if you stay in the land group of Shenxu?"


    Bingkong sneered.


    "Oh? Is that why you are so confident? What a pity


    Lu Ming shakes his head, and a breath fills his body.


    Supreme breath!


    Bingkong''s face suddenly changed. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming''s accomplishments also reached the highest level.


    "It seems that you have made great progress in the past few months since you came to Yuanlu."


    Ice empty mouth.


    In his opinion, Lu Ming came to yuan and Lu in the past few months to break through the supreme level.


    Lu Ming laughs and is too lazy to explain.


    "But even if you are the supreme, you are not my opponent. Bingyu, kill!"


    Bingkong suddenly moves, and people and swords are united. A terrible mark of ice jade sword is going to kill Lu Ming with amazing power.


    "It turns out that I have cultivated the martial arts skills in the field!"


    Lu Ming can see at a glance that what bingkong is doing is a kind of field martial art.


    No wonder bingkong is so confident!


    Boom!


    Lu Ming hits the ice sky with a fist.


    At the place where Lu Ming''s fist strength passes, the sword Qi of ice empty collapses in an instant.


    The fists kept rolling towards the ice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1410

    Bingkong, feeling an overwhelming force, surges towards him. This force is not what he can resist at all.


    He was shocked. How could Lu Ming''s strength be so strong?


    Boom!


    The terrible force, bang on his body, he screamed, spit blood, the body flew far away, hit a mountain in the distance.


    "How could it be?"


    He glared at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming has been staying in the land group of Shenxu. It is impossible for him to have any skills in the field of martial arts. How can Lu Ming be so powerful?


    At first, he was full of confidence. He was two years ahead of Lu Ming. Yuan Lu''s accomplishments were greatly increased and reached his supreme limit. Moreover, he was good at communication, got acquainted with Liu Yan and others, and acquired a kind of martial art suitable for his field. After successful cultivation, his combat power was greatly increased, far surpassing that of Eden and ziwuji.


    Originally, he wanted to suppress Lu Ming after he met Lu Ming this time, in order to avenge his great revenge.


    But after meeting Lu Ming, everything is beyond his expectation.


    Lu Ming, not only reached the highest level of cultivation, but also completely crushed him, one move, he was severely damaged.


    "This is your combat power, this is your dependence, waste is waste, even if you arrived in Yuanlu two years earlier, it is still vulnerable to a blow!"


    Lu Ming scolded coldly.


    "You..."


    the ice air furiously attacks the heart, another mouthful of blood spurts out.


    "Ha ha, it does have some fighting power, but with this kind of fighting power, you are arrogant in front of my tianshenzong disciples. I think you are looking for the wrong person!"


    A cold voice sounded, and a blazing breath enveloped Lu Ming.


    Liu Yan appears in front of Lu Ming. On her body, a golden flame leaps up. The terrible temperature diffuses towards Lu Ming.


    "What a high temperature, this person is also a congenital spirit body!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    The flame on Liu Yan''s body is not condensed through artistic conception and field, but directly emitted from the body.


    The body emits fire directly, and the temperature is amazing. Only the spirit can do this.


    Around, there were some people watching, but now I can''t help but retreat.


    Among them, several of them are disciples of Dragon God Valley, but they are indifferent to retreat and have no intention of making a move.


    "The flame spirit of Liuyan is extremely powerful. That boy is dead!"


    "Ordinary people, when they encounter the innate spirit, they are only killed by the second!"


    A few people started to gloat.


    "Nonsense, let''s go. I don''t have time to waste with you!"


    Lu Ming yelled.


    "Since you are in a hurry to be reborn, I will help you! The God of fire


    Liu Yan roars, his hand is like a knife, one palm, and he cuts it towards Lu Ming.


    The flame condenses to form a flame saber and cuts to Lu Ming''s head.


    As if, is the fire god''s sword, the power is terrible.


    Rudiments of the chaos field surround the whole body, and Lu Ming blows out with a fist.


    Boom!


    The prison stele flashed in the void, which made Lu Ming''s fist invincible and bombarded with the flame saber.


    One after another, the shock waves came out, and then a shock occurred in the void, and the flame saber collapsed directly.


    And Liu Yan, also by the force of the shock, hit back and forth.


    "Is that your strength?"


    Lu Ming makes a faint voice, showing a trace of irony.


    Liu Yan''s face became gloomy, and Lu Ming''s fighting power exceeded his expectation.


    "Huoshen Jue, extinguish the eight wasteland!"


    Liu Yan screams, the whole person seems to turn into a god of fire, up to kilometers, a knife cut out, the slaughter of eight wasteland.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming rushes up. There is nothing surprising, but a blow.


    A simple blow, but powerful, suppressed the mountains and rivers.


    Boom!


    Fist strength, with the sword, the second bombardment together.


    Bang!


    Heaven and earth roar, endless flame, toward the impact of all directions, the flame sword, again scattered.


    Then, Lu Ming strides in the air and blows out a fist. With a terrible fist force, it crosses a hundred miles of void and bombards the God of fire, which is as high as 1000 meters.


    Boom!


    The huge body of the God of fire was directly punctured into a big hole.


    The flame disappeared all over the sky, and Liu Yan retreated madly. There was a big hole in his chest.


    However, he did not have a big problem. It seemed that his whole body was formed by fire. At this time, the flame was creeping in the big hole, and the big hole was repairing quickly.


    "I am the spirit of fire. You can''t hurt me!"


    Liu Yan''s voice sounded.


    "Spirit of fire, it''s really wonderful!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth.


    After breaking through the Emperor Wu, the spirit bodies were condensed by blood vessels, which naturally possessed some characteristics of blood vessels.Such as natural blood, such as flame, frost, water, lightning, etc.


    These blood vessels, when not breaking through the emperor, will be more difficult to break through, such as the flame, when defeated, the body can still agglomerate.


    Of course, that''s when blood fusion is used.


    But after condensing the spirit body, it is even more wonderful.


    The spirit body like fire, the whole body, as if it were made by fire. Even if the whole body was defeated, it could be reconsolidated and its vitality would be greatly enhanced.


    But there are limits to everything.


    If you encounter too strong cultivation, you can directly use a powerful force to erase the spirit.


    "Is it?"


    Lu Ming mouth, a trace of sneer, continue to step, toward the flow of inflammation to kill.


    "Fire cage!"


    Liu Yan roars, the whole person, turns into the flame.


    The flames all over the sky form a huge cage, which envelops Lu Ming. He wants to refine Lu Ming with the power of fire.


    "Chaos!"


    Lu Ming''s palm is filled with chaos, and the prototype of chaos field is like a chaotic ball wrapped in Lu Ming''s fist.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming blows out at the fire cage.


    This time, the whole flame cage broke down and turned into flames.


    At the same time, the sky flame toward the distance, began to converge, the flow of inflammation of the body reappeared, but this time, his face was extremely pale, there was blood flowing from his mouth.


    "You can wear out my flame."


    He roared with fear.


    Lu Minggang''s fist directly began to wear out his spirit body and suffered heavy damage.


    If you do a few more punches, I''m afraid he''ll fall.


    "What flame, spirit, trash!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth coldly, treading on emptiness and leaving towards the stream.


    His chaotic realm is the emperor in countless fields. It is not uncommon for him to grind out the spirit of fire.


    "Go


    Liu Yan didn''t dare to stay any longer and turned around to run.


    Boom!


    A fist, filled with the light of chaos, bombarded him.


    Liu Yan''s body was directly pierced by the fist force, and there was a transparent hole before and after. Moreover, this time, no matter how he could mobilize the flame to recover, the hole was difficult to heal for a time.


    In his mouth, suddenly spit out a few mouthfuls of blood, but dare not have a bit of stay, into a flame, crazy escape.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming, separated from the space, is another blow.


    Fist mang will flow inflammation of the body are defeated, into a ball of fire, fly to the distance, disappear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1411

    The spirit of nature is really wonderful. Its vitality is much stronger than that of others. If other people were killed by Lu Ming with a few punches, they would have been destroyed. Liu Yan, however, was only badly hurt but could get away from it.


    "What a strong fighting force!"


    Around, some onlookers took a cool breath.


    Liu Yan is a congenital flame spirit. No doubt, he is an extraordinary genius and has cultivated his martial arts skills in the field.


    In World War I of the same level, killing other Tianjiao was like cutting melons and cutting vegetables. However, after meeting Lu Ming, he was completely crushed.


    "Go, find a place, break through the Emperor Wu!"


    "If you are strong now, you may not be able to surpass Empress Wu!"


    Then, they left here one after another, looking for places to impact the realm of Emperor Wu.


    The original atmosphere of heaven and earth here is extremely rich and incredible. It is much more rich than that of the outside world. It is worthy of being the secret place of the great emperor and the cave where the emperor lived.


    After Liu Yan escapes, Lu Ming steps out and appears in front of the ice empty body.


    "Lu Ming, spare your life..."


    bingkong is extremely frightened. Seeing Lu Ming coming, she yells out in horror.


    Whew!


    Lu Ming is too lazy to talk to him. With a flick of a finger, a spear flies out and kills the ice empty nail.


    Boom!


    At this time, the distance sounded a fierce roar, a line of thunder and lightning, across the thousands of miles, as if the heaven and earth will be torn apart.


    Lu Ming looks far away and finds that in the distance, dark clouds gather together, and a figure is fighting against thunder and lightning under the dark clouds.


    "So soon, someone began to attack the emperor''s realm!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes coagulate.


    In that scene, it is clear that some people are attacking the realm of Emperor Wu, and the emperor crossing is a catastrophe.


    During the robbery, other people don''t dare to disturb them. Otherwise, even themselves will be involved.


    Therefore, ordinary people do not have any scruples when they go through the robbery. Others dare not disturb them, but they have to leave far away.


    Boom!


    Dark clouds gathered, ten thousand thunder tripod, from the high air, bang to the figure, the figure submerged, the emperor''s catastrophe, extremely terrible.


    The figure, roaring up to the sky, fought against the disaster.


    Lu Ming watched for a while and then left.


    He also needs to find a place to practice at ease and begin to attack the emperor of Wu.


    Boom!


    He did not fly far away, and there was a loud noise in front of him.


    Thousands of thunder scattered, another person in the robbery, the impact of the emperor.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    next, Lu Ming heard thunder coming from many directions.


    All of them are crossing the river and attacking the emperor.


    This time, hundreds of thousands of people came in, many of whom reached the supreme limit.


    In particular, the local youth are suppressing their own cultivation. Otherwise, they would have broken through the emperor.


    It was in order to enter the secret realm of the great emperor that they suppressed their cultivation. At this time, once they entered the secret realm of the great emperor, they no longer needed to be suppressed. They began to attack the Emperor Wu one after another. Once they entered the realm of Emperor Wu, they would have an opportunity.


    "Go


    Lu Minghua is a rainbow, far away from this area.


    After flying for more than two hours, Lu Ming comes to a wild mountain and carves a cave in the mountain. Lu Ming flies in and blocks the cave. Then he sits cross legged and begins to practice.


    First of all, Lu Ming needs to adjust her state to the extreme and look for an opportunity. Then she begins to refine her spirit body. In a twinkling of an eye, three days have passed.


    Lu Ming, like a stone, sat there motionless.


    His breath became more and more concise and mellow.


    But Lu Ming, never found the feeling, that kind of breakthrough opportunity.


    "Chaos is recorded in the Scriptures. It is ten times more difficult to make a breakthrough in each step than others. Take your time!"


    Lu Ming''s heart turns to think, originally some anxious heart, slowly settled down, into an empty state.


    In a flash, another seven days passed.


    Suddenly, Lu Ming opens her eyes.


    "All right!"


    Lu Ming''s face is covered with a smile.


    At once, the operation of the battle dragon''s true formula is transformed into an ordinary chapter, which is the method of Dragon God''s fighting style.


    Roar!


    Jiulong blood, emerge, and then, Jiulong blood, will Lu Ming''s body, round entangled.


    Jiulong''s blood is permeated with a layer of blood light, which constantly permeates Lu Ming''s body.


    Lu Ming wants to condense the blood of Jiulong into the body and merge it with the physical body to refine the Dragon God battle body.


    With the operation of the Dragon God battle style, the power of Jiulong blood is constantly integrated into Lu Ming''s body.


    The stronger the blood, the more difficult it is to melt it.


    Moreover, there is a certain danger, because blood training to this step, the power has been very strong, it is easy to burst the body.This is also a step that many people find difficult to take.


    Fortunately, Lu Ming has cultivated pure spirit body for a long time, and the cultivation has reached 100% of the time. With the pure spirit as the foundation, there is no difficulty for Lu Ming to talk about this step.


    The blood of Jiulong is constantly turned into blood light, which melts into Lu Ming''s body at a very fast speed. Within an hour, the blood of Jiulong has completely disappeared. Then, the blood of Jiulong collapses and turns into a mass of blood light and penetrates into Lu Ming''s body.


    The nine dragon forces in the blood of Jiulong naturally merged into Lu Ming''s body and became a part of Lu Ming''s strength.


    Roar!


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s body sounded the sound of dragon chanting.


    However, at present, the Dragon God fighting body has not been successfully cultivated.


    It also needs the training of Tianjie. Only through the training of Tianjie can we be regarded as the success of true cultivation.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming rushes out of the cave with full momentum.


    "Come on


    Lu Ming''s eyes are bright, staring at the sky.


    Whoosh...


    in the sky, suddenly there are black clouds all over the sky, which seems to appear out of thin air.


    Neigh...


    in the dark clouds, there are flashes of lightning and thunder, and countless flashes of lightning, such as silver snakes, swim in the dark clouds, and a strong pressure permeates the sky and earth, full of depressing atmosphere.


    It seems that there is a sense of catastrophe.


    Boom!


    In the sky, there are more and more dark clouds, which cover a hundred miles.


    "So much scope?"


    Lu Ming was frightened.


    Before that, Lu Ming had seen no less than ten people crossing the road. Their emperor''s robbery was covered with dark clouds. Generally, it was about ten li, and the larger one was only twenty Li.


    However, the scope of the robbery is still increasing.


    "What''s the matter with that?"


    "If someone becomes an emperor, he will cross the river. But what''s the matter with this robbery cloud? So big? "


    "It''s more than a hundred Li. Who is it? Is it the innate spirit who is crossing the robbery?"


    Lu Ming''s robbery cloud, breath is too amazing, covering more than a hundred miles, but that kind of pressure, full of a hundred thousand miles away.


    A lot of people felt it, they were shocked, and they flew to this side.


    "Maybe it''s really a congenital spirit, but how can it still be enlarged? Is the scope of robbing clouds of congenital spirit not so terrible?"


    Someone stood in the distance, watching from afar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1412

    The more people who go against the sky, the more powerful it will be.


    The innate spirit, originally born against the heaven, does not belong to the ordinary body, so when crossing the robbery, its power is the most terrifying.


    But now Lu Ming''s scope of robbing clouds has exceeded the general innate spirit body.


    Soon, Lu Ming''s scope of robbing clouds reached 200 Li.


    Thick black clouds, diffuse in the top of the head, block out the sun, that kind of breath, let people have a kind of sense of disaster.


    In the dark clouds, a line of thunder in the swimming, some thunder, as big as mountains, huge incomparable, in front of Lu Mingqi, appears very small.


    In the distance, more and more people were disturbed by the hijacked cloud.


    In the crowd, there is a person, looking at Lu Ming under the robbery cloud, his eyes are cold.


    He is exactly the Liuyan of tianshenzong.


    "Senior brother Liuyan, is that the man you are talking about?"


    On the edge of Liuyan, there are several disciples of the Heavenly God sect. One of them asks.


    "Yes, it''s this man. It turns out that he''s here to rob the emperor, so let his dream come to nothing!"


    Liu Yan Sen cold channel.


    "Elder martial brother Liuyan, do you want to kill him when he is crossing the robbery? It''s too dangerous to do so! "


    A tianshenzong disciple''s face was a little dignified.


    If the other party is involved in the robbery, he will also suffer.


    "It''s OK. I just became an emperor, and I''ve survived the catastrophe. It''s just a natural disaster. What''s more, I still have Tianbao in my body. I''ll kill him when he''s going through the robbery, and let his dream of becoming a king come to nothing!"


    The inflamed passage.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Liuyan''s own crossing is the inborn spiritual robbery, which is extremely terrible. In addition, it does not matter if you have to rob Tianbao!"


    "This boy is dead!"


    Several tianshenzong disciples began to flatter.


    In the eyes of Liu Yan, ferocity flashed out.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth roar, dark clouds, Lightning more and more, constantly cut through the sky, will light up the sky.


    Hiss!


    Suddenly, a flash of lightning broke through the void and fell towards Lu Ming.


    The disaster is on!


    Lu Ming looks up at the sky, standing still and letting the lightning strike.


    Boom!


    The lightning falls on Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s body is slightly numb. A burst of crispy numbness pervades his whole body.


    "Good, come again!"


    Lu Ming is expecting.


    He wants to condense the spirit with lightning.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    then, in the sky, a flash of lightning, one after another, fell, splitting towards Lu Ming.


    Some lightning, as thick as a mountain, completely submerged Lu Ming.


    Around the people, quietly watching.


    They all know that the natural calamity is not very strong at the beginning, but it will become more and more powerful and terrifying.


    Infinite lightning, submerged Lu Ming, do not know how many fell.


    "How cool


    Lu Ming didn''t take the prototype of chaos field, or even Zhenyuan to resist. He just fought against thunder robbery with his flesh. As the lightning fell down, Lu Ming''s flesh became numb and itchy.


    His spirit body, honed by thunder robbery, is constantly deepened and refined.


    About a moment later.


    The lightning in the sky suddenly stopped and did not split.


    But that doesn''t mean it''s over. Everyone knows that the really powerful and terrible lightning is coming.


    The breath in the sky, more pressure, dark clouds rolling, seems to be brewing.


    A moment passed.


    Hissing, hissing...


    another flash of lightning fell.


    But this time, the lightning is different from before.


    This time the lightning, the color is more profound, looks, more terrible.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    One by one, Lu Ming is flooded by lightning. From the outside, we can''t see Lu Ming''s figure at all, only a group of white light can be seen.


    This kind of lightning, when Tianjiao breaks through the Emperor Wu, is very dangerous and needs to fight it. If one is careless, there is a risk of falling.


    Ordinary people, as long as through this layer of thunder robbery, can become emperor.


    "This boy, he has a strong fighting power. There is also a layer of thunder robbery, purple fire and thunder robbery. At that time, it was my time to shoot!"


    In the crowd, the flow inflammation heart turns the idea, did not start to attack.


    This time, Lu Ming didn''t resist. He simply resisted with spirit, operated the method of Dragon God fighting body, and condensed his body.


    "This kind of power is about the same, but the one just now is too weak!"


    Any road thunder robbery, fell on the body, Lu Ming thought.


    If this is heard by others, I''m afraid it will take a mouthful of blood to gush out far away.


    For others, it''s a fatal threat, but for Lu Ming, it''s just ordinary. You don''t have to resist at all. You can block it with your body.A moment later, this wave of thunder robbery is over.


    Boom!


    High above, dark clouds, thunder, purple light, diffuse out.


    "Sure enough, the next wave is the purple fire and thunder robbery. This guy is so strong that he has to cross the triple thunder robbery!"


    "It is said that the inborn spirit has to survive the four thunder robberies. This guy, I don''t know whether there will be four thunder robberies!"


    "I don''t know. This guy, the dark cloud is over 200 Li, which is larger than the dark cloud of the innate spirit. It should be quadrupled?"


    All around, there was a sound of discussion.


    This time, the cloud hijacking has been brewing for a longer time.


    Half an hour passed.


    Boom!


    A purple lightning, cut through the sky, toward the land Ming split.


    This thunder and lightning looks purple. That''s because, on the surface of the lightning, it is covered with a layer of purple fire. This is a kind of fire robbery with great power, which is not weaker than thunder robbery.


    The power of the two is even more amazing.


    Boom!


    The lightning strikes Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s body trembles slightly, blocking the thunder and lightning. The thunder robbery disappears. But there is a layer of purple flame burning on Lu Ming''s body.


    This is the horror of robbery.


    Thunder can be destroyed, but fire is difficult to extinguish. He will stick to the body of the robber until he turns people into ashes.


    Lu Ming lights up Zhenyuan and starts to resist the invasion of looting fire.


    Boom! Boom...


    then, a series of purple thunder robberies continued to chop down and submerge Lu Ming.


    At this time, a figure, like lightning, rushed to the place where Lu Ming was robbed, which surprised many people.


    "Who is that? What do you want to do? "


    "That''s the stream inflammation of the God sect!"


    "He''s going to rush into the other party''s looting place?"


    The flow inflammation breakthrough rush out, lets many people be suspicious.


    Shua!


    Liuyan directly into the scope of the cloud.


    Boom!


    When he waved the thunder and lightning, he burst into the purple.


    He had just passed the thunder robbery before, this kind of purple fire thunder robbery, can''t help him at all.


    Boom! Boom! Br >


    and then the lightning will fall more and more.


    Liu Yan''s body, blooming out of a layer of terrible flame, to resist the thunder.


    He is breaking through the thunder robbery and is approaching Lu Ming.


    "Inflamed!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold.


    Liu Yan, actually wants to kill him when he crosses the robbery.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1413

    "Then come on!"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    Boom!


    Purple thunder robbery, more and more terrible, a thick as mountains of thunder robbery, constantly toward two people.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    Lu Ming broke out, and his fists continued to hit the sky, smashing the purple fire and thunder.


    It seems that it is because of the outbreak of Lu Ming and the rush of Liuyan. The clouds in the sky are angry and roll violently, and more purple fire and thunder are plundered.


    "So many thunder robberies? But it''s hard to stop me! "


    Liu yanleng drinks, palm knife swings out, the knife awn explodes, breaks the thunder robbery one by one, he is fast approaching Lu Ming.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s body moves and quickly retreats to open the distance from Liuyan.


    "You can''t leave!"


    Liu Yan breaks through the thunder and lightning continuously and pursues Lu Ming.


    Jieyun covers 200 Li. Lu Ming is in the center of Jieyun. Liuyan is only 80-90 li away from Lu Ming. However, because of the thunder, it is difficult to cross these 80-90 Li.


    As soon as Liu Yan approaches, Lu Ming retreats.


    "Damn it!"


    Liu Yan was angry, and his whole body was full of breath. His body was full of fire. His innate flame spirit broke through the Emperor Wu''s body and completed the transformation. He became more terrifying and reached the level of inferior spirit.


    The flame condenses a long sword, cuts out with a knife, and destroys a road of thunder.


    His speed, faster.


    But then, the purple thunder rob, suddenly disappeared.


    But rob cloud seems really angry, this time, even brewing, not brewing, in the sky, there are dense lightning split down.


    This time, the colors of lightning changed to four.


    Four colors of lightning, each of the lightning surface, covering things, are not the same.


    Some cover the flame, some cover the wind, some cover the water, and there are golden sharp gas.


    The fourth thunderbolt.


    This kind of thunder robbery, compared with the pure purple fire thunder robbery, is more terrible several times.


    This kind of thunder robbery is a kind of terrible thunder robbery faced by the innate spirit.


    "Damn it, it''s the fourth thunder robbery so soon!"


    Liu Yan was angry in his heart.


    The transition time between the third and the fourth was faster than he thought.


    The fourth thunder robbery, even he, should be treated with caution.


    "Rob Tianbao!"


    Liu Yan''s heart moved, a purple bead, flew out, suspended in the top of Liuyan''s head, emitting a layer of light cover, covering the flow of inflammation.


    Those thunder robbers fell on the purple light shield. Although the purple light shield shook violently, it was still blocked.


    "What a ferocious robbery Tianbao, even the fourth Tianbao can be blocked!"


    In the distance, many people showed envy.


    It''s good to block the second thunder robbery with the general ferry robbery Tianbao. However, Liuyan''s Ferry robbery Tianbao can block the fourth thunder robbery. Its power is amazing, and it is definitely the best product of crossing robbery Tianbao.


    Liu Yan''s speed is greatly increased, extremely fast approaching Lu Ming.


    Shua!


    Back up very fast.


    "Kill!"


    Liu Yan drinks violently, and the palm of his hand splits down. A vast flame of knife light cuts towards Lu Ming.


    But as soon as the knife came out, it was split by thunder.


    "Damn it, you have to get close to that guy to kill him!"


    Liu Yan''s cold light flashed in his eyes, breaking through the thunder robbery, and quickly approached Lu Ming. However, Lu Ming used the Fengyuan technique and quickly retreated, keeping a distance of tens of miles from Liuyan.


    "What''s the matter with this guy? In the face of the fourth thunder robbery, can we still have such a fast speed? "


    After pursuing for a while, the distance between the two people could not be narrowed, and the flow inflammation was a little anxious.


    If you can''t get closer, you can''t kill Lu Ming.


    Of course, he doesn''t know that the fourth thunder robbery is a fatal threat to others, but for Lu Ming, it''s just OK, and there''s no need to fight it all out.


    The two men chased and fled and circled in this area.


    "Damn it, boy. I''ll spare your life today!"


    After a while, seeing that Lu Ming can''t be chased, Liu Yan plays a retreat drum and wants to retreat.


    "You can come and go if you want. It''s not so easy. Go on with me!"


    Lu Ming said with a sneer.


    As soon as Liu Yan retreats, Lu Ming goes in, narrowing the distance with Liuyan, so that Jieyun always covers Liuyan.


    "You want to die!"


    Liu Yan is furious and stops retreating. He wants to rush forward to kill Lu Ming, but as soon as he enters, Lu Ming retreats, and as soon as he retreats, Lu Ming advances.


    This makes Liu Yan furious and can''t get rid of himself.


    Such a standoff for a while, the thunder suddenly disappeared.


    "The disaster is over. This guy needs a stable state. How can you chase me?"The disappearance of the natural calamity made Liuyan happy.


    When the natural calamity disappears, he can take his time to kill Lu Ming.


    But the next moment, Liu Yan''s face changed wildly.


    Because, in the high altitude, the rob cloud, did not dissipate at all, but became more thick.


    The hijacking cloud, which originally covered 200 Li, suddenly swelled and turned into a heavy pressure covering 300 Li, which made Liu Yan unable to breathe freely.


    "How could it be? Is this the fifth thunderbolt? "


    Liu Yan hissed and roared, showing the color of fear.


    "Run, run, run!"


    Liu Yan almost had the heart to cry. He turned around and ran, trying to escape the coverage of thunder robbery.


    GAH!


    At this time, a cry, ring through the sky, high in the sky, a huge goshawk, flying down, the speed is incredible, instant to the top of Liuyan, toward Liuyan pounce down.


    "Five times of natural calamity, thunder disaster turns into shape!"


    Liu Yan screamed in horror, which was incredible.


    Lu Ming, is actually still crossing the robbery, and is still the legend of the fifth Tianjie, thunder robbery form.


    Generally, there are only four thunder robberies in the general innate spirit bodies when they take the Wu Emperor''s robbery.


    Unless it''s some very perverted guy, there will be a fifth thunderbolt.


    Touch!


    Crossing the sky treasure, the eagle transformed by the thunder robbery, pours on the street above the flaming ferry robbery Tianbao. The light curtain transformed by the crossing robbery Tianbao is shaking violently and almost collapses.


    "Run away!"


    Liu Yan''s mind now, only escape, the farther away the better.


    But how can Lu Ming make him close to him as he wishes.


    "Does thunder take shape?"


    Lu Ming''s lips are covered with a faint smile.


    It was not the first time that he met this kind of thunder robbery. He had seen it at the time of crossing spirit robbery.


    Roar! Roar!


    Two roars sounded, two giant tigers of thunder robbery, toward Lu Ming.


    "Zhenku Tiangong!"


    Lu Ming blows out two fists and flies out two thunderbolt tigers.


    On the other side, there are two thunder robbing goshawks, a total of three, pounce on the Liuyan.


    Touch! Touch!


    The curtain of light formed by liuyandu robbing Tianbao finally failed to hold up and exploded.


    The ball, too, burst.


    Crossing robbery Tianbao burst, a few goshawks, fell on the flow of inflammation.


    "Go away!"


    Liu Yan roars, the complete field, covers the whole body, towards the three goshawks.


    However, he has already passed the Wu Emperor''s robbery and broke into the Wu Emperor''s realm. Now he is shrouded in the hijacking cloud. The power of the thunder robbery on him is more than that on Lu Ming. This is his own robbery.


    He faced his own five major robberies.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1414

    But when he crossed the Wu Emperor''s robbery before, he only had the fourth major robbery. The fifth major robbery was more powerful than he had imagined.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Although Liu Yan blows out three thunder robbing eagles, he also leaves a few bloodstains on his body. The force of thunder rob goes all out to drill into his body, and makes him spit out a mouthful of blood.


    But what made him despair was that there were thunder robbing creatures in the sky. This time, it was two thunder robbing boa constrictors fighting against him.


    At the same time, the three goshawks, also toward the flow of fire.


    Now, he can only protect himself, unable to pursue and kill Lu Ming.


    In a few roars, the flow inflammation all over ragged, disheveled hair, spit blood.


    There was a terrible wound.


    If it was not for his wonderful and powerful spirit of fire, but also a lower earth spirit with extremely strong vitality, I would have been in danger.


    But high in the air, there are several creatures appear, kill to flow inflammation.


    Finally, there are nine thunder robbing creatures, fighting around Liuyan.


    Liu Yan tries his best to fight against nine thunder robbing creatures.


    "Resist, I must resist. As long as I withstand this wave of thunder robbery, I can escape from the heaven. Not only that, I can also use the fifth thunder robbery to hone my spirit body and make my spirit body stronger!"


    Liu Yan admonished himself that he would exert all his strength to the top of the mountain and fight against the thunder robbed creatures.


    Lu Ming, also facing the siege of six thunder robbed creatures, but he is much more relaxed than Liuyan.


    Third, the blood is suspended, and a wisp of energy is pouring into Lu Ming''s body. Lu Ming urges Zhenyuan to use his Zhenyu Tiangong to fight against the nine thunder robbing creatures.


    Every time Lu Ming punches out, there will be a thunder robbed creature to be knocked out.


    At the same time, Lu Ming can deliberately release some thunder robbing power and rush into his body to hone his spirit.


    "It''s not enough. It''s about the same level of thunder robbing to hone my spirit body. But it''s not enough to temper my rudimentary chaos field and turn it into a complete chaotic field. We need stronger thunder robbery."


    Lu Ming thought.


    If you let others know what Lu Ming thinks, I''m afraid it will be very angry.


    Others want the power of thunder robbery. The weaker the better, Lu Ming is better. He thinks that the power of thunder robbery is not enough. He wants stronger thunder robbery.


    You know, this is the fifth thunder robbery.


    "Kill it for me!"


    Lu Ming gently drinks, his body, suddenly filled with a layer of chaotic color.


    The rudiment of chaos field came into operation, which greatly increased Lu Ming''s combat power.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    Lu Ming made nine punches in a row.


    All at once, the creatures transformed by the nine thunder robbers were smashed and split, and turned into a series of lightning and disappeared.


    "Heaven..."


    in the distance, people who saw this scene were angry and tongue tied.


    All of a sudden, the nine thunder robbed creatures scattered, which is too amazing.


    Didn''t see, that side, the stream inflammation in the exhausted resistance ah.


    "Yes, this guy has survived the Wu Emperor robbery and the fifth thunder robbery. If this guy grows up, he can compete with the top demons in Cangzhou."


    "It''s true that this man has such potential. He seems to be a disciple of the Dragon God valley. There is a demon in the Dragon God Valley!"


    Lu Ming''s performance, let many people have a lot of discussion.


    Some people''s eyes flickered, thinking about how to solve Lu Ming and destroy the enemy.


    Wheezing...


    inflamed is breathing heavily.


    Lu Ming defeated the nine thunder and lightning creatures in one fell swoop, and the nine lightning creatures besieging Liuyan also disappeared.


    Liu Yan is extremely miserable at the moment, all over the body is injured, to now there is a flash of lightning on his body, let his breath, extremely dispirited.


    But he finally breathed a sigh of relief, thunder robbed, crossed over.


    But --


    suddenly, I feel wrong.


    Thunder robbed in the past, the sky of the robbery cloud, should be dissipated, how still? In addition, it has become stronger...


    the pupil of inflammation suddenly widens.


    Yes, it seems that there is a wild beast roaring in it, and the coverage of Jieyun has expanded again, covering 400 Li.


    Endless thunder and lightning, wandering in the clouds, terrible breath, so that far away from the viewer, all the cool.


    "The sixth thunder robbery, no, no..."


    Liu Yan''s hysterical roar.


    "The sixth thunder robbery, good coming, ha ha ha!"


    Lu Ming burst out laughing.


    In the distance, the onlookers, one by one, stare at each other, incredible.


    It''s the sixth and the sixth.


    They originally thought that Lu Ming''s survival was over.But I didn''t expect that Lu Ming''s thunder robbery, beyond imagination, actually had the sixth thunder robbery.


    The sixth thunder robbery, which belongs to the legendary thunder robbery, at least in Cangzhou, has not appeared for a long time.


    "Run away, run away!"


    Liu Yan is totally crazy and runs away to the outside.


    But --


    whew!


    High in the sky, a sword light fell towards the stream.


    Poop!


    Liu Yan''s arm was cut off. The infinite power of thunder and lightning turned that arm into ashes. There was also the power of thunder and lightning to drill into the wound of Liuyan crazily, which made his wound difficult to heal.


    Originally, with his flame spirit, even if an arm is cut off, it can grow out instantly, and at most it will consume some vitality.


    But now, under the destructive power of thunder and lightning, it can''t be done at all.


    Whew! Whew!


    Then, in the air, two more weapons flew down.


    A sword, a spear.


    It''s all made up of lightning.


    The sixth calamity, the thunder robs the army.


    "No!"


    Liuyan tries to resist, but the sixth power has completely exceeded the strength range of Liuyan.


    The thunder plunder sword cleaves down, defeated Liu Yan''s heavy attack defense.


    Finally, the spear of thunder robbery pierced through Liuyan''s eyebrow. Liuyan screamed, and the whole person burst into flames and condensed out several miles away.


    At the moment, Liu Yan''s face was pale and his breath was weak to the extreme.


    Just now, if he had not been a lower Earth Spirit and a fire spirit, he would have been dead.


    But even if we just escaped, the result is doomed.


    Shua!


    In the sky, another sword fell.


    "No!"


    Liu Yan sends out a long, unwilling howl, and finally looks at Lu Ming. He hopes to see that Lu Ming is also killed by thunder.


    But he was disappointed.


    Lu Ming, like an invincible God of war, is filled with the light of chaos. He confronts the thunder robbers with one punch and one thunder robber. Lu Ming flies out.


    Poof!


    The sword of war was cut off from Liuyan''s eyebrows. This time, Liuyan could never recover. The destructive power of thunder and lightning destroyed his body and spirit.


    "Why?"


    This is the last thought of Liuyan.


    Why? Originally, he wanted to take the opportunity to kill Lu Ming. Why did he finally die under the thunder robbery.


    How ironic is that?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1415

    People watching the war from afar are also stunned.


    Liu Yan took the ferry to rob Tianbao. He originally wanted to kill Lu Ming when Lu Mingdu was robbed. But in the end, Lu Ming had nothing to do with him, but he took himself in and died under the natural calamity.


    "Liuyan is unlucky. I met a demon!"


    Some people sigh.


    A lot of people nodded, and they did.


    It''s just bad luck.


    If Lu Ming was just an ordinary warrior, or even a congenital spirit, he would be killed by Liuyan in thunder robbery.


    However, Lu Ming is not. He is a demon who can lead to the sixth calamity.


    "Elder martial brother Liuyan is dead. We have to report this to other senior brothers!"


    "This man, don''t stay!"


    At the scene, some disciples of Tianshen sect communicated with each other, and then left here one after another.


    When! When! ...


    as Lu Ming wielded his fist, he collided with the soldiers transformed by thunder robbery, and the terrible sound of vibration resounded through the sky.


    In the sky, there are all kinds of weapons falling down, but no matter how many thunder robbers, it is difficult to call Lu Ming.


    "Well, this power is right."


    Lu Ming''s eyes are bright.


    He found that the power of the seventh thunder robbery can be really refined to his chaotic field.


    Every time he blows out his fist and confronts with the thunder robbers, there will be thunder and lightning all over his body to help him hone his spirit.


    In his body, there are bursts of dragon chanting, it seems that a real dragon is about to wake up.


    And every time he collides with thunder plundered soldiers, it is a discipline in the field of chaos.


    He felt that his chaotic field was changing towards a complete chaotic field.


    The seventh thunder robbery lasted for a long time, at least half an hour.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming''s prototype of chaos shrank back to the spirit.


    But then it came out.


    But this time, the field of chaos is no longer an embryonic form, but a complete field of chaos.


    Finally, in the sixth thunder robbery, the chaos field broke through at one stroke and turned into a complete chaos field.


    Boom!


    The whole chaos field covers Lu Ming. Lu Ming blows out with one blow, and a confused light of chaos comes out. Those thunder robbers explode and explode.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    It''s a lot more powerful than chaos.


    At this time, the other thunder robbers in the sky also broke up one by one and disappeared without a trace.


    "Is the disaster over?"


    In many people''s minds, a question emerges.


    Huhoo...


    at this time, the hijacking clouds in the sky began to become smaller and began to converge towards the middle.


    "It seems that he has survived the thunder robbery. This man is very lucky. He has actually passed the sixth thunder robbery!"


    "Yes, it''s terrible, but now it''s only the important cultivation of Emperor Wu. It''s far from the real Tianjiao. Unless it can grow up, it''s useless to die on the way."


    People watching around began to argue that Lu Ming''s disaster had finally passed.


    But Lu Ming didn''t think so.


    He looked at the sky, his eyes shining.


    Because, he felt a strong pressure, which was several times stronger than before, the sixth disaster.


    "And more!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    Hoo Hoo...


    the cloud hijacking in a radius of several hundred Li converged continuously and finally turned into a cloud with only 30 Li around it.


    Crackling...


    in the looting clouds, lightning and thunder thundered, and the shaking sky boomed.


    At this time, the onlookers also found that the situation was not right.


    "What''s the matter? The hijacking clouds did not dissipate, but gathered together! "


    "That kind of fluctuation is palpable!"


    "No, and the seventh


    The people were stunned to guess the final answer.


    The disaster is not over. There is the seventh thunder disaster.


    How could that be possible?


    Cangzhou, for tens of thousands of years, I haven''t heard of anyone who has survived the seventh thunder disaster.


    In the world, there is a legend that those who can survive the seventh calamity will have the potential to impact the great emperor.


    Although, just have this potential, but already enough amazing.


    The vast Cangzhou, since the disappearance of the emperor, no emperor was born.


    The great emperor, every one, is a legend, a legend, dominating the world.


    Shou yuan did not know how many such figures were, and almost survived with the world.


    The ultimate goal of all practitioners is the great emperor."God, there is such a monster in the Dragon God valley. I don''t know if he can survive this disaster!"


    "Look, you see, refining the world robbery bell, that is refining the world robbery bell!"


    "It is said that only when the Emperor Wu plundered the seventh thunder robbery, the refining world robbery bell would appear!"


    Everyone''s eyes wide open, staring ahead.


    On top of Lu Ming''s head, clouds of robbery roll and countless thunder and lightning finally converge into a bell.


    A huge thunderbolt robbed the clock.


    Hum!


    As soon as the big bell shook, it fell from the sky and shrouded Lu Ming.


    The big bell of Tianjie is inevitable for Lu Ming to avoid. All of a sudden, he is trapped in it by refining the world robbery bell.


    Inside the clock, there is a terrible energy, which covers Lu Ming. This is a kind of refining power, which can refine Lu Ming''s whole body.


    Lu Ming sits cross legged, and Zhenyuan is running. The chaotic field covers the whole body and resists the power of refining.


    However, this power of refining is extremely wonderful. Although it is blocked by the chaos field, a small part still penetrates into the chaos field, even into the spirit and God.


    Lu Ming''s face changed greatly.


    Spirit is the most vulnerable part of the human body, and also the most critical part.


    If the spirit is destroyed, it is equal to falling.


    The power of refining poured into the spirit and God. Suddenly, there was a burst of tearing pain in the spirit spirit.


    That''s from the pain of the soul, dozens of times stronger than the body, hundreds of times.


    The power of refining can even refine the soul.


    "Block it!"


    Lu Ming roared and insisted.


    He knew that if he could not hold on, the spirit and God would be broken, and he would be refined completely.


    Since the robbery, Lu Ming has finally encountered a crisis.


    Lu Ming sits in the bell and resists with all his strength.


    And the outside world, at least hundreds of people, are watching.


    They wonder if Lu Ming can survive the seventh thunder disaster.


    "The seventh thunder robbery, refining the world robbery bell, is extremely terrifying, refining everything. For tens of thousands of years, Cangzhou has not been without Tianjiao to face such a catastrophe, but it has been refined by refining the world robbery bell."


    "Yes, it''s too hard to survive the seventh disaster!"


    Some people sigh.


    Time goes by slowly.


    One hour, two hours, three hours...


    in a flash, ten hours have passed.


    Lu Lian is still holding on.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s image is extremely terrible. His whole body muscles seem to be eroded by life, leaving only a skeleton.


    Even the power of refining has begun to refine bones.


    But in the spirit God, the spirit is dim and has no light. Lu Ming''s soul, like a candle in the wind, may be destroyed at any time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1416

    But Lu Ming did not give up, still in the resistance, in insist.


    Time, fast passing.


    Ten hours passed, and another ten hours passed.


    Lu Ming''s whole body skeleton, is about to be refined, only chaos field, is still covered.


    Within the spirit, the fluctuation of the soul is extremely weak, and, as time goes on, it becomes weaker and weaker.


    If Lu Ming''s original soul power is equivalent to a moon, then at this time, Lu Ming''s soul power is equivalent to a little firefly.


    Time, another ten hours.


    Before and after that, Lu Ming was trapped in the refining world robbery bell for 30 hours. At this time, Lu Ming''s body had completely disappeared and was refined by the refining world robbery bell.


    Huhu...


    at this time, the dark clouds in the sky slowly spread and disappeared, and the jianshijie bell below also "touched" and dissipated.


    As for Lu Ming, there was no sign at all. There was no one in the air.


    "The robbery is over, but where are the people?"


    "There is no one here. It seems that this man has not survived the seventh calamity and has been refined by the refining world robbery bell."


    "It''s a pity that a generation of demons died under the natural calamity."


    "I said just now, no matter how evil you are, it will be useless after all."


    All around, there was a sigh. Some people felt sorry for Lu Ming, a generation of evil spirits, who fell under the natural calamity, but others sneered and even gloated.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Looking for the treasures left by the great emperor, we have already delayed too much time!"


    Some people spoke, and soon, there was no one left in this area.


    In the sky, a quiet, as if everything happened before, all illusory.


    Two hours later, at the place where Lu Ming had just passed the robbery, a light spot suddenly lit up.


    At the beginning of the light spot, it seems a little dim, but slowly, the light point is more and more bright and bright.


    At first, it looks like fireflies, slowly, and becomes like candlelight. Then, like stars, such as the sun and the moon...


    in the light spots, a terrible attraction is born. The primordial gas of tens of thousands of miles is converging madly towards the light spot. The light spot, like a black hole, swallows up the original gas.


    Whoosh...


    endless primordial qi converges, and the light spot slowly appears in the outline.


    It was a human form, a spirit God, the spirit of Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming, not dead, not refined.


    Before that, the Jieyun dissipated and the Jianshi Jiezhong disappeared. It was not until Lu Ming was refined and melted and fell down that Lu Ming disappeared. It was Lu Mingdu who succeeded in the robbery that disappeared.


    At the moment, Lu Ming is recovering.


    The attraction is getting stronger and stronger. The original Qi around Lu mingling God turns into liquid, and the liquid wriggles and begins to condense into a body.


    Lu Ming''s body.


    Roar!


    The sound of a dragon''s song shakes through nine days.


    Between heaven and earth, a shadow of Jiulong emerges and disappears into Lu Ming''s body.


    At this time, Lu Niang appears in the air with his eyes open.


    "It''s been through at last. What a terrible blackmail for refining the world!"


    Lu Ming sighed.


    In the face of the corpse refining and robbery bell, even Lu Ming was faced with a life of death. Finally, with strong willpower, he survived.


    Refining the world robbery bell is said to be able to refine the world. The power of refining is too terrible. It can not only refine the body, but also refine the spirit and spirit.


    However, after surviving, the benefits are also very big.


    Lu Ming''s present state, completely beyond the level of spirit and God, is entering the realm of Emperor Wu.


    Now, it is the first important period of Emperor Wu.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming gets up and blows his fist out. In the sky, there is a loud bang. With a fist, he flies out and pierces a mountain peak into a big hole, which is transparent before and after.


    Here, however, Yuan Lu is the secret place of the great emperor, not the land group of Shenxu. Everything in the world is extremely frozen. Lu Mingneng can punch through a mountain with one fist. How terrifying is its power.


    What''s more, it''s just pure physical strength.


    "In the flesh, there is an air of chaos."


    Lu Ming feels a little bit of wonder in her eyes.


    In his musculoskeletal, there is a faint air of chaos. Although it is still very shallow and thin, it is indeed chaotic.


    Lu Ming''s spirit body also reached the level of inferior spirit body.


    It is the same as that recorded in the Dragon God battle style.


    However, because of the chaotic spirit in the body, Lu Ming''s spirit is stronger than the ordinary lower spirit.


    "The soul has also been greatly improved and tempered!"


    What makes Lu Ming very happy is his soul.He felt that the soul now, no matter how tough it is, or the strength and strength of the soul, is much stronger than before.


    At least a few dozen times stronger.


    One day, one land.


    As far as Lu Ming knows, it is very difficult for the soul to be promoted. It is more than 100 times more difficult to improve the cultivation of martial arts and Taoism.


    The stronger the soul is, the stronger the vitality of spirit is. Even if the spirit is injured and injured, it is not easy to fall down.


    In short, this time Lu Ming successfully broke through the realm of Emperor Wu, and all aspects were greatly improved, and his strength soared.


    "I don''t know how strong I am now?"


    Lu mingpo has some expectant thoughts.


    I dare not say anything else, but Lu Ming is sure that it will be easy to go back to the land group of Shenxu and kill the four powerful emperors in the land group of Shenxu.


    Of course, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty was far more powerful than the Shenxu land group. Lu Ming had never fought before, which was not easy to measure.


    , the palm of the hand is extended to the empty air.


    Hu...


    suddenly, a terrible power of swallowing breaks out in Lu Ming''s palm. The original Qi between heaven and earth is gathering towards Lu Ming crazily.


    The power of swallowing, the power of Kowloon.


    According to the records of the Dragon God battle style, the Dragon God battle style condensed from Jiulong really retains the ability of swallowing power.


    And now, Lu Ming''s body can burst out the power of swallowing at any time, which is more convenient than before.


    "In this way, I will practice faster."


    Lu Ming smiles slightly, the heart reads to move, the power of swallowing disappears.


    "It''s been more than ten days since I entered the secret place of the great emperor. I should take action. I can''t come in vain!"


    Lu Ming smiles a little, then steps into the air and disappears here.


    The secret place of the great emperor is a plane, vast and vast, with vast mountains everywhere.


    Lu Ming''s speed is very fast, the mountain below, in a flash.


    "There are buildings!"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming sees a building on the hillside of a mountain below. Lu Ming flies down.


    This is a temple. It looks very old, but it is intact. Obviously, in the past, it was inhabited.


    Lu Ming steps into the palace, which is quiet and empty. Lu Ming turns around and finds nothing.


    "Even if there is anything here, it is taken away by others!"


    Lu Ming smiles and leaves here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1417

    Next, Lu Ming saw several places with buildings, but after entering, nothing was found.


    In some places, traces of fighting were also found. Obviously, some people came earlier and took away the things in the palace.


    "Naturally, it is impossible for the emperor to live alone in the secret place of the great emperor. It is said that there are many holy places under the emperor''s command. As for the emperor, he is a servant!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    Even if you can''t get the treasures left by the great emperor, as long as you get the treasures left by the holy land, you will make a lot of money.


    Obviously, these buildings that Lu Ming met were the places where the emperor lived.


    Soon, Lu Ming saw a cave in a valley.


    At first glance, it is the cave of martial arts.


    Lu Ming goes straight to the cave.


    Whew!


    just as Lu Ming approached the cave, a sword light shot from the cave and stabbed Lu Ming''s throat.


    He has a sharp sword and is absolutely a king.


    When!


    Lu Ming reaches out a finger and flicks at the sword. The sword is humming and shaking, and it flies out.


    "It''s you, Lu Ming!"


    A Jiao drink ring, Lu Ming fixed eyes on a look, also can''t help a Leng.


    "Miss Qiu!"


    Just now, it was Qiu Yingying who shot at Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, I''m sorry. I thought it was someone else just now!"


    Qiu Yingying is sorry to look at Lu Ming.


    "Well, what about your brother?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "My brother practices in it. In this cave, there are strong people who leave a mark on the way of heaven!"


    Autumn Yingying road.


    "The mark of heaven?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    "Yes, you can see it when you come in."


    Autumn Yingying road.


    Lu Ming nods and enters the cave with qiuyingying.


    The cave is very wide. On one wall of the cave, there is a trace that seems to have been engraved with finger power.


    Lu Ming took a look and was deeply attracted.


    This mark is like the incarnation of the road, from which we can understand the mystery of the road.


    It is very difficult for a strong emperor to be promoted.


    First, understand the domain.


    The field is divided into nine levels.


    Corresponding to Wu huangjiu, cultivation can only be promoted after the field is upgraded.


    The improvement of cultivation not only needs to refine Zhenyuan, but also needs Zhenyuan to refine the spirit body to upgrade together.


    Therefore, the realm of Emperor Wu, every step further, is not simple.


    And this kind of road mark is carved on the stone wall by the strong when they understand the way of heaven. Later generations can correspond to the mark, understand the way of heaven, and understand their own field from the way of heaven, so as to achieve the purpose of improving the field.


    After watching for a while, Lu Ming took a deep breath and calmed herself down.


    Under the stone wall, a figure sat cross legged, quietly comprehending.


    Obviously, Qiu YingYing and Qiu Hao, during this period of time, have also passed through the Wu Emperor robbery and have broken through to the realm of Wu Emperor.


    Just now, it should be Qiu Hao who understands the mark of heaven. Qiu Yingying helps Qiu Hao guard the pass. When she sees someone coming here, Qiu Yingying launches an attack.


    "Miss Qiu, brother Qiu is realizing that we are going to guard the pass outside the cave. I''m afraid we will disturb him here!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Good!"


    Qiu Yingying nods, and Lu Ming goes out of the cave. Outside the cave, she waits quietly.


    About three hours later, Qiu Hao walked out of the cave and was very happy to see Lu Ming.


    "Brother, are you finished?"


    Qiu Yingying asked.


    "Well, the mark of heaven is not so profound, and with my understanding, I can only understand it here!"


    Qiu Hao nodded and sighed.


    "Brother Lu, next, you go to understand, I have already understood before, I and elder brother, help you guard the pass!"


    Autumn Yingying road.


    "Good!" Lu Ming nodded and walked into the cave. Under the mark, he sat cross legged and looked at the notch tightly.


    Hum!


    That mark, in Lu Ming''s eyes, began to change, into a continuous smell of the road, very mysterious.


    Lu Ming''s subtle induction confirms each other with his own chaotic field.


    In the field of chaos, the emperor of thousands of fields, including thousands of fields, but in the mysterious, it also belongs to a part of the heaven and earth road, and needs to be understood from the heaven and earth road.


    Gradually, Lu Ming fell into an ethereal state.


    "Chaos is not only the beginning of all things, but also the end of all things..."


    as time goes by, Lu Ming has a layer of chaotic brilliance.


    Qiu''s brother and sister sit cross legged outside the cave to protect Lu Ming''s Dharma.


    Suddenly, brother and sister opened their eyes at the same time, looking into the distance.Two rainbow lights, cut through the void, toward this side of the speed, then, Hongguang a convergence, the air appeared two young people.


    "There''s an ancient cave here. Good luck!"


    A young man smiles.


    Two people step into the sky, eyes fall on Qiu YingYing and Qiu Hao.


    "Here we want it. Get out of here."


    A young man waved his hand at will.


    "You two, we found this first, and we have a friend practicing in it!"


    Qiu Yingying explained.


    "Nonsense, what''s wrong with the first discovery, plus your friends, get out of here!"


    The young man exclaimed.


    Qiu YingYing and Qiu Hao look ugly.


    The other side is too overbearing, come here, directly want to seize here, let autumn Yingying them roll.


    "Two, my friend is practicing. When his practice is over, we will go."


    Qiu Hao road.


    "Nonsense, we don''t have time to wait with you. If we don''t leave, we''ll stay forever."


    The young man''s face was cold, and his body was filled with fields.


    Shua!


    His body flash, directly toward Qiu YingYing and Qiu Hao attack, and another youth, did not start, sneer at the side to watch.


    "The autumn water is full of water!"


    "Falling flowers and flowing water!"


    Qiu YingYing and Qiu Hao have no choice but to fight.


    Both of them practice in the field of water. The field is scattered, forming a series of Water Dragons, winding toward each other.


    "The people of the Dragon God Valley, hum, the Dragon God Valley is always against my God family. It''s really looking for death!"


    Before that young man drank coldly and waved his hand, countless sharp points were cut off, and then they were chopped to qiuyingying and qiuhao.


    "Field martial arts!"


    Qiu Yingying''s face changed greatly, and they quickly opened the field. Zhenyuan burst out and put two water shields in front of them.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    One after another, the blade was cut on the shield of water, which made the shield vibrate violently and was on the verge of collapse.


    "Break it for me!"


    The former youth, that is, the youth of the Heavenly God sect, pressed his hand again, and the stronger edge burst out, pressing towards the brothers and sisters of the autumn family.


    Boom!


    This time, the shield of water could no longer resist and burst. The two brothers and sisters snorted, and their bodies flew out and hit the wall, spitting blood.


    "If you dare to stop me, you are looking for death!"


    Tianshenzong youth strides toward the autumn sisters, his face is cold.


    "I''ll go and have a look first!"


    Another young man of the Tianshen sect flashed into the ancient cave. At one glance, he saw Lu Ming sitting across his knees.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1418

    At the sight of Lu Ming, tianshenzong youth''s face suddenly changed, but when he found that Lu Ming was practicing, his face showed surprise and ferocious color.


    "It''s this boy. Even elder martial brother Liuyan is not an opponent. But it''s heaven''s blessing. This boy is practicing. Ha ha, as long as you kill this boy, the saint will treat me differently!"


    The young man was so overjoyed that Zhenyuan burst out with one hand and roared away towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is still practicing and seems to forget himself.


    At this moment, Lu Ming is surrounded by the terrible palm power. At this moment, the light of chaos pervades Lu Ming, and the chaotic field blooms out automatically.


    Boom!


    The young man''s palm power fell on the chaos field, and his body suddenly shook, his face changed greatly, and a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his people were shocked to fly out.


    He flew directly out of the hole of the ancient cave and fell to the ground.


    Shua!


    At this moment, Lu Ming opened her eyes, and a cold light flashed through her eyes.


    Anyone who is interrupted at the critical time of practice will not be in a good mood.


    Lu Ming gets up, steps out, and appears outside the cave.


    "Brother Lu!"


    Qiuyingying and qiuhao are overjoyed.


    Originally, they saw another man rush into the cave, worried, but they had no choice. Now they saw Lu Ming coming out of the cave with nothing to do, and they were greatly relieved.


    "It''s him!"


    The young man outside, seeing Lu Ming, was also shocked.


    Before Lu Ming, they had seen Lu Ming from afar. When they saw Lu Ming, they were terrified.


    "Go


    Don''t want to, turn around and run, the youth injured by Lu Mingzhen is the same.


    "Where do you want to go? Come back


    Lu Ming''s palm to the air, suddenly inhaled.


    Hum!


    In the palm of Lu Ming''s hand, a terrible swallowing power erupts, covering the two youth of tianshenzong.


    The opponent was originally flying forward at a high speed, but after being engulfed by the power of swallowing, his body shape seemed to be fixed, and then he was directly pulled back by the power of swallowing.


    "No!"


    The two men roared, pounding hard, trying to break through the power of swallowing.


    However, as soon as Lu Ming''s eyes were fixed, the chaos was suppressed.


    Poof! Poof!


    Two people body big shock, big mouth spit blood, was directly swallowed by the force pulled back.


    And, the essence blood, true yuan, blood and so on on two people''s bodies, in the rapid loss, flies into Lu Ming''s palm.


    "No, spare me!"


    This situation, let two people cry out in horror.


    However, Lu Ming was not moved at all, and the power of swallowing continued to explode.


    Only half a cup of tea time, two young people became two mummies, fell here.


    Qiu YingYing and Qiu Hao take a breath of cool air.


    The first is to shock Lu Ming''s fighting power.


    The two youths of tianshenzong both survived the robbery of Emperor Wu and stepped into the existence of Emperor Wu. They both cultivated their martial arts skills and had strong fighting power. The two brothers and sisters of the Qiu family joined hands and could not beat one of them.


    But the other party is in Lu Ming''s hand, and has no strength to fight back. Lu Ming kills them without moving a step.


    The second is to shock Lu Ming''s domineering methods, directly devouring people into mummies.


    After swallowing their blood essence energy, Lu Ming begins to refine.


    Lu Ming has now stepped into the Emperor Wu to cultivate Jackie Chan''s Shenzhan body and devour his refining power. He is much stronger than before.


    The energy of the two people''s blood essence was soon refined by Lu Ming.


    "Sure enough, it''s no use!"


    Lu Ming shook his head.


    The energy consumed is still useful for upgrading the true yuan and refining the spirit body, but it has no effect on the promotion of the realm.


    Field is different from artistic conception.


    Artistic conception, with artistic conception rune, can swallow refining and melt into its own artistic conception rune, so as to enhance its artistic conception.


    However, the field is more wonderful and has no substance. It is just a perception of the warrior himself. It is illusory and can not devour refining.


    Therefore, in the field, we still need to understand and break through on our own.


    However, Lu Ming was also satisfied.


    As long as he put his mind on the field, the promotion of Zhenyuan is still reliable in swallowing the power of refining, which is a huge advantage over others.


    "Lu Ming, are you ok?"


    Qiu Yingying asked.


    "It''s OK. What about you?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "We''re just a little hurt. Just breathe a little bit!"


    Autumn Yingying road.


    "Lu Ming, you continue to practice, we protect the Dharma for you!"


    Qiu Hao road.


    Lu Ming shook his head and said, "no, that Tiandao notch is not too abstruse. I have already understood it. If I understand it, it will not be too much in a short time. You''d better heal yourself first."After some understanding just now, the field of chaos has been improved. It is not only completely stable, but also in the middle of the first level.


    The field is divided into nine levels. Only when Lu Ming cultivates the chaos domain to the second level, can he break through the duality of Taoism, martial arts and Emperor.


    Qiu YingYing and Qiu Hao sit cross legged, take a healing pill, and begin to heal.


    Two hours later, two people''s injuries have almost recovered, the three people did not stop here, fly to the front.


    Along the way, they came across some buildings, or caves, but they were all ahead of others. The three did not stop and went on.


    Soon after, they came to a vast land.


    Looking ahead, there is a huge complex of buildings.


    Huge palaces, standing on a plain, far away, Lu Ming and they can see that in those palaces, there are people flashing, there are many people exploring this area.


    "Such a large group of buildings, is it the emperor''s bedroom, if not, it is also a wonderful place for big people to live in. There are definitely treasures!"


    Qiu Hao''s eyes lit up.


    "Let''s go down and try our luck!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth, and three people fly down and land in front of a huge temple.


    Boom! Boom!


    In the temple, a startling roar broke out. When the three men approached, they found that two young people were fighting fiercely.


    And on the ground, lying full of corpses, blood DC, are not dry.


    "Give me the treasure!"


    One young man drank and launched a crazy attack on another.


    "Don''t think, the treasure, the predestined one will get, since I get it, it means that I have predestination with the treasure!"


    Another young man yelled.


    "Fart, if I kill you, the treasure will be with me!"


    The old man yelled.


    The two men fought fiercely, and the temple was cracked and broken.


    Obviously, there are treasures here, and people are fighting for them. The bodies at the scene are all Tianjiao who came in here, but now, they are all dead.


    "Let''s look elsewhere!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth, and the three turn to leave and walk towards the other temples.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! ...


    all of a sudden, there were hundreds of figures flying out of a temple. All of them were young people who came in here, and now their faces are very pale.


    "Run away, run away!"


    "Run away!"


    The young people yelled.


    Hum!


    In that temple, suddenly appeared dense inscriptions, and then a large array emerged, the dark edge, cutting through the void, stabbing at those young people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1419

    Ah! Ah! Ah!


    A shrill scream sounded, more than 100 people, most of them were pierced by the dark light, and the scream fell to the ground, no sound.


    Only a dozen people survived.


    In a flash, nearly a hundred people died.


    Lu Ming can see clearly that nearly one hundred people, half of them, have already passed the robbery of Emperor Wu and become emperor Wu. The others are still at the supreme level, but all of a sudden, they are all dead.


    The secret place of the great emperor is really not simple. It is dangerous at any time.


    We should not only be attacked and killed by others, but also be dangerous in the process of exploration.


    "I just saw that there were people sitting around in it!"


    "Yes, there seems to be someone, but there is no breath of life, and he is dead!"


    "Absolutely treasure!"


    More than ten people who survived did not leave, but lingered around.


    "This is an array, but over the past years, it has been incomplete. If you find a gap, you may not be able to enter it!"


    The young people who have the way to cultivate the inscription are looking for the flaws of the array.


    Lu Ming is also the same, looking around the temple.


    Although the secondary body has not been restored, Lu Ming can not engrave the array, but the knowledge of the secondary body is shared with him. In other words, the master body has the knowledge and vision of the secondary body. Even if he can''t break the array, he can still find the flaws.


    "You''re following me


    Lu Ming to Qiu YingYing and Qiu haodao.


    Then step forward, qiuyingying and qiuhao, closely following Lu Ming.


    On the other side, other young people also began to move, looking for the flaws in the formation and stepping in.


    "Lu Ming, it turns out that you still know the way of Minglian, but you don''t feel your spiritual fire. It''s strange!"


    While walking forward, Qiu Yingying looks at Lu Ming curiously, which is quite strange.


    Lu Ming smiles and doesn''t explain more.


    After a while, they finally passed the array and entered the hall of the temple.


    "Someone!"


    Autumn Yingying makes a sound.


    In the hall, a man sat cross legged.


    This is a woman, looking more than 40 years old. Unfortunately, there is no vitality at all. Obviously, this is a corpse.


    "Is this the man in the secret realm of the great emperor? The Cang emperor has been missing for 60000 years, and he did not fall down 60000 years ago?"


    Qiu Hao guessed.


    A few people were shocked. If this person fell down 60000 years ago, his body is still not rotten, and his cultivation will be astonishing.


    Saint!


    At the same time, the three people thought that only the strong in the holy land could keep their flesh from rotting for so many years. Otherwise, even if the emperor''s peak existed for 60000 years, the body would also decay.


    "How did this man die? There is no wound at all! "


    Autumn Yingying makes a sound.


    Take a close look at each other''s body, did not find any wound.


    "The storage ring is also missing. Was it killed and taken away, but there was no wound?"


    Lu Ming also frowned, some can not think.


    Several people looked at the hall, some chairs, tables and so on, but in so many years, has rotten, turned into ashes.


    Finally, several people''s eyes, fell on the woman''s body.


    On her body, there is a purple feather coat. At a glance, it is a treasure. Even though it has been so many years, it is still shining and has spiritual brilliance.


    This is definitely a treasure. If it is worn by a saint, it may be a holy soldier.


    Holy soldier, several people''s eyes, lit up.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps, several young people, rushed in.


    As soon as several people came in, their eyes fell on the woman.


    "Holy soldier, this is absolutely a holy soldier, and its value is immeasurable!"


    Several young people, eyes a fiery, and then eyes fell on Lu Ming, their ferocious color flashed by.


    "Kill these people, how about we divide them equally?"


    A young man spoke.


    "Yes!"


    "Kill!"


    Several young men, at the same time, are killing Lu Ming, and all kinds of powerful means burst out.


    The strength of these men is very strong, otherwise, they can''t escape from the big array before and attack together. They have amazing prestige.


    "Looking for death!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold, step out, the body is filled with a violent atmosphere.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    Lu Ming continued to punch, and his fists ran through the void. Under Lu Ming''s fist strength, several young people were unable to withstand a single blow and collapsed.


    The fists kept on pounding at several young people.


    "No...


    several people''s faces changed wildly, and it was too late to escape. They screamed and were drowned by the fist force. When the fist strength disappeared, several young people had been punctured by Lu Ming and fell on the spot."Yingying, this feather coat is worn by women. Take it!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth.


    "How can this be done?"


    Qiu Yingying wants to refuse. After all, they just follow Lu Ming, and they all rely on Lu Ming. They enter this hall and kill those people just now.


    She didn''t give any strength, but the treasure was going to her. How kind of her.


    "It''s OK. We can''t use women''s things. Take them."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Autumn Yingying pondered for a while, then nodded, bowed to the woman, and then took off the woman''s body feather clothes, put into the storage ring.


    Then, the three men followed the original road and left the palace.


    "There is an underground palace in front of me!"


    "Let''s go and have a look. It''s a treasure!"


    As soon as they walked out of the palace, they heard the news that the rainbow lights cut through the void and flew to the depths of the building complex.


    "Underground palace?"


    The three looked at each other and saw the movement in their eyes.


    "Shall we go and have a look?"


    Qiu Hao opens his mouth.


    "Go


    Lu Ming nods, and the three rise into the air and fly towards the deep of the building.


    Below, a vast group of buildings, in a flash.


    Soon, the three people saw that there were thousands of people standing in the air ahead.


    Among them, one by one, exudes a strong breath.


    More than half of them emit the smell of Emperor Wu.


    This time, most of the accomplishments of the young people who came in were originally in the supreme limit, especially the local youth. As soon as they came in, they made breakthroughs and reached the emperor of Wu.


    The rest is that the cultivation has not reached the supreme limit, so there is no breakthrough for the time being.


    A group of people, looking forward.


    Lu Ming three people come forward, also look forward to the front.


    In front of us, on a plain, there is a place that collapses in, and there is a light light diffused out. It is a corner building.


    From the shape, it should be a corner of a huge palace, and the rest of the palace is also buried underground.


    From other people''s conversations on the edge, Lu Ming and they learned that there were people fighting here before, and the ground collapsed into it before they found the palace.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this palace, buried in the ground, must be extraordinary. How about digging it out?"


    It has been suggested.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1420

    "Yes, I agree!"


    "I agree with it!"


    People began to speak.


    In the face of such an underground palace, people are very moved and want to go in and have a look.


    "Well, let''s get started."


    Then, he started to do it.


    It is not difficult to excavate a palace. People started to break the earth and throw a lot of rocks and soil into the distance.


    Soon, a huge palace, in front of the public, revealed its true face.


    This is not so much a palace as a fortress.


    This fortress is huge and magnificent. It can be seen that the people who live in this fortress are also extraordinary.


    "Can it be the emperor''s bedroom?"


    Some people speculate.


    In front of the fort, there was a stone gate, closed.


    Shua!


    Some people cut out a sword light and cut it on the wall of the fort, but the fort did not move, even a trace was left.


    It seems that the only way to get into the fort is through the gate.


    Boom!


    Someone took a palm print, which exploded on the gate from the air. The door was shaking violently, but it didn''t open.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s join hands to break the gate."


    When someone suggested it, they nodded.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! ...


    all of a sudden, a ray of light flew out of the crowd, towards the gate of the fort.


    Boom!


    The gate vibrated violently and began to shake.


    "It works, go on!"


    "Bombard!"


    More rainbow lights, all kinds of attacks, towards the gate.


    The gate vibrated more violently.


    Click!


    Finally, the door creaked and slowly opened to both sides.


    A moment later, the gate was completely opened, and behind it, it was dark.


    At this time, many people stopped and looked around.


    Now that the door has been opened, all the people who have just joined hands will soon become enemies and competitors, because everyone wants treasures.


    At this time, do not know why, Lu Ming suddenly had a feeling of palpitation, there is a sense of catastrophe.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    At this time, a terrible voice sounded in the fortress, and a palpitating wave came from the gate.


    Some of the young people standing in front of them didn''t even respond to it, and their bodies exploded.


    "No, back!"


    Lu Ming''s face changes greatly. She pulls Qiu YingYing and Qiu Hao and retreats madly.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    In the fortress, the explosion roars unceasingly, contains the endless killing opportunity, in the sound, also has the strong unwilling meaning.


    An invisible wave swept out of the gate.


    Young people''s bodies, directly exploded, smashed to pieces.


    "Run, run, run!"


    The rest of the people, scared of the dead, ran back madly.


    However, the invisible wave spread rapidly.


    One by one, the young people screamed bitterly. In the scream, they were crushed to pieces.


    Hum!


    A wave, spread to Lu Ming, let Lu Ming palpitation.


    "Block it!"


    In front of Lu Ming, a chaos field is laid, covering Qiu YingYing and Qiu Hao together. At the same time, his brow glows, and a thunder tripod emerges and blocks him in front of him.


    When!


    Lei Ding was the first to bear the brunt. It was hit by an invisible force and sent out a violent vibration. It flew out by the shock.


    Then there was the chaos field, which was also shaking violently. A terrible force was acting on Lu Ming through the chaos field.


    Lu Ming''s body trembles, leaving blood stains at the corners of her mouth.


    On the edge, Qiu YingYing and Qiu Hao are spitting blood, and their faces are pale.


    But with the help of this force, Lu Ming took Qiu''s brother and sister back thousands of miles and finally avoided the invisible attack.


    We can see how terrible the fluctuation is.


    First, he hit Lei Ding, and then through chaos, Lu Ming was injured.


    The others, even worse, were thousands of people, but they almost died just now.


    Only a few people survived with their powerful secret methods and powerful treasures. They all looked at the fortress in horror.


    That fortress, it''s a desperate fortress.


    Is there a super strong man living in it? What happened to that roar?


    That roar, after a few roars, then stopped, did not continue to appear.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lu Ming and they stand in the distance, looking at the fort, showing fear.This fortress, it''s weird.


    In this way, they waited for another moment, but now the fort was quiet and there was no movement.


    Hum!


    At this time, Qiu Yingying suddenly appears a jade symbol. This jade symbol gives off a slight vibration, and then a light shield covers Qiu Yingying.


    "What''s going on?"


    Qiu Yingying was shocked.


    Shua!


    At the next moment, Yufu flies directly to the fortress in front with qiuyingying, flies into the gate of the fortress and disappears. The speed is amazing.


    "Yingying!"


    Qiu Hao was shocked and lost color. He ran after him and disappeared at the gate.


    There are no other exceptions.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lu Ming was a little confused.


    Why did qiuyingying fly out of a jade charm and fly into the fortress with qiuyingying.


    All these changes are too fast for Lu Ming to respond.


    "Go and have a look!"


    Finally, Lu Ming gritted his teeth, and Lei Ding was suspended above his head, enveloping himself in chaos. He also flew towards the gate of the fortress, flying all the way to the gate, without any exception.


    Lu Ming did not stop and flew directly into the gate.


    In the outside world, some people saw this scene, showing the color of uncertainty.


    "What''s the matter? Those few people fly in, all right


    "Maybe it''s all right now."


    Someone said something.


    But for a while, no one dared to go in.


    After half a sound, someone finally gnawed his teeth and flew towards the gate. He flew into the gate and disappeared. There was no abnormality at all.


    Seeing this, more people flew in.


    Moreover, in the distance, there are still people flying towards this side.


    Inside the fortress, it''s very wide, it''s huge.


    After Lu Mingfei enters the gate, what appears in front of him is a long passage. After flying through the passage, what appears in front of him are some forked corridors and passages.


    "Yingying, where are they flying?"


    Lu Ming frowned, then chose a passage at random and walked forward.


    On both sides of the passage, there is a stone house.


    Lu walked into the first stone house and found nothing.


    When he walked into the second stone house, he finally found out.


    A skeleton, Lu Ming found a skeleton.


    The skeleton is as white as jade. Sitting on the bed with cross knees, it gives people the feeling that it suddenly falls down while practicing cross knees.


    This should be an emperor, Lu Ming inferred.


    But Lu Ming looks for some time, but finds that this person''s storage ring is also missing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1421

    After a look, Lu Ming quits here and goes to another stone house.


    One after another, Lu Ming found some skeletons in these stone houses, which should be of the rank of emperor, but all the storage rings were missing, and Lu Ming found nothing.


    Lu Ming along the passage, all the way forward, and finally came to a secret room, in which there are several boxes.


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes lit up, she opened one of the boxes.


    Inside, there are some refining materials.


    But Lu Ming made a careful identification and was overjoyed.


    Because these weapon refining materials are so precious that they can refine holy soldiers. If you take them out, they are very valuable.


    Finally, he finds something good. Lu Ming smiles and puts this box of refining materials into the mountain and river map.


    Then, Lu Ming opened the second big box. In the second box, there were also refining materials, which were very precious. They were used to refine holy soldiers.


    After putting it away, Lu Ming looks at the third box.


    Here, there are only three boxes.


    The third box, the smallest.


    "Are they all materials for refining utensils?"


    Lu Ming thought to herself.


    Then open the box, the box opened, there is a strange wave, diffuse out.


    "This is..."


    this wave is extremely mysterious, such as the breath of the heavenly way, which is very similar to the breath that Lu Ming saw in the ancient cave before.


    This is the breath of heaven and earth road.


    Lu Ming looks into the box.


    Inside the box, there are pieces of chaotic stones, each about the size of a fist, a total of about 100 pieces.


    Lu Ming''s pupils shrink. She seems to think of something, revealing a surprise.


    "Is this the stone of heaven?"


    Lu Ming''s heart thumped.


    Tiandao stone, as the name suggests, contains the breath of the way of heaven. It is said that the heaven and earth are opened at the beginning, born from chaos. On it, it contains the road, which is very precious.


    The powerful emperor of Wu can use the stone of heaven to understand the field and improve the field.


    Even those who are strong in the holy land can understand the laws of heaven and earth with the stone of heaven and earth.


    However, there are too few Tiandao stones. They are bred at the beginning of the world. They are very few in quantity. One piece is used and one piece is less. Since the endless years, the quantity and price of Tiandao stone are becoming less and less, and the price is more and more precious.


    "Yes, there are so many heavenly stones here!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    Count it. It''s 108 yuan.


    "In my chaotic field, it''s very difficult to practice, but it''s very slow to improve. It''s far worse than other fields. But with the heavenly stone, my speed will not be surpassed too much by others!"


    Lu Ming turns her mind.


    Chaos field, the emperor of thousands of fields, is of amazing power, but there is one drawback, it is too difficult to practice.


    But with tiandaoshi, Lu Ming''s speed of understanding will be greatly accelerated.


    Lu Ming collects the Tiandao stone into a storage ring. Lu Ming is afraid that it will be included in the mountain and river map, and is ruined by Dan Dan.


    After collecting the stone, Lu Ming came out of here and continued to move forward.


    Before long, there was a bright light coming from the front, and at the same time, there were bursts of medicine fragrance.


    Medicine fragrance, there is a panacea!


    Lu Ming''s eyes lit up and strode forward.


    Sure enough, there is a medicine garden in front of Lu Ming. The strong smell of medicine is drilling into Lu Ming''s nose.


    "There are a lot of miraculous drugs, which are qianjiguo and yuxuelian..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes showed a blazing light.


    At one glance, there are at least level 9 elixir, and there are several. Lu Ming can see that it is a semi holy medicine.


    Semisacral medicine, if you go further, it''s going to be holy medicine.


    Lu Ming once bought a semi holy medicine that was about to lose its spirituality. It is still planted on the edge of the ancient tree of enlightenment. Now, it has completely recovered.


    But here, there are at least seven of them.


    "That''s..."


    finally, Lu Ming looks forward.


    A small tree, about one meter high, glittering and shining, flowing light, there is a mysterious wave.


    "Tianye ancient tree!"


    Lu Ming murmured, his eyes full of ecstasy.


    This is a kind of holy medicine, the real holy medicine. When the saints see it, they will break their heads.


    Tianye ancient trees, branches and leaves, every time, will produce a kind of spirit liquid, named Tianye, the value is immeasurable, more than the role of the water of life.


    Whether it is to restore true yuan, repair injury, have great effect.


    On the edge of Tianye ancient tree, there is a skeleton half squatting there, holding a jade bottle in his hand. It seems that it is collecting the Tianye of the ancient tree.


    Lu Ming goes over and picks up the jade bottle. Sure enough, there is half a bottle of Tianye in the jade screen.


    "Great!"Lu Ming was overjoyed, and then her figure flashed. She collected all the level 9 miracles and semi holy medicines.


    Finally, the ancient trees in Tianye are uprooted, and Lu Ming plans to plant them in the mountain and river map.


    After collecting the elixir, Lu Ming thought and entered the mountain and river map.


    First of all, Lu Ming came to the second body.


    After several months of self-cultivation, and with the help of a bottle of life water, the cracked body finally recovered. It is just the original Qi, which has not been fully recovered and needs to be recuperated.


    Lu Ming takes out half a bottle of Tianye, takes it from the second body, drinks it up in one gulp, and then continues to cultivate by closing her eyes.


    Then, Lu Ming stepped out and came to the place of Dan Dan and bubble.


    The valley was originally filled with miraculous drugs, but now, those miraculous drugs, almost eaten up, Dan Dan and bubbles, are sleeping there.


    It seems to feel Lu Ming coming. Dan Dan opens his confused eyes and says, "Lu Ming, is there any miraculous medicine? Let''s have a little more. This seat will be restored soon."


    "Take it!"


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming has more than one hundred nine level elixir and flies out.


    Each of these miraculous medicines is a grade 9 elixir. Moreover, in that medicine garden, it has been pregnant for at least 60000 years. Its medicinal power is very amazing, far surpassing the average level 9 elixir.


    "There are so many level 9 elixirs, boy, it seems that you have encountered an adventure again!"


    Dan Dan''s eyes are bright, grab two plants and put them into your mouth.


    Chirp...


    a white light flashed by, and the bubble woke up at some unknown time. He grabbed some miraculous herbs and chewed them.


    "With these miraculous drugs, you should be able to recover?"


    Lu Mingdao is heartache. If these miraculous drugs are sold, they can definitely sell a lot of raw stones.


    "Well, with these miracles, it''s almost enough. If there are more, I can be promoted!"


    Dan Dan murmured, while saying, while filling the elixir.


    "Oh, these are for you, too."


    Lu Ming took out seven semi sacred herbs together.


    If Dan Dan and paopaopao are promoted, they will help him a lot and he will give up naturally.


    "Nest, this is the semi holy medicine, seven plants..."


    Dan Dan''s eyes suddenly become bright, and with a kick of his limbs, he pounces on Lu Ming.


    Touch!


    A white light flashed by, and bubbles appeared. One foot pushed Dan Dan to fly, appeared on Lu Ming''s shoulder, and swallowed a semi holy medicine in one mouthful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1422

    "Ah, I''m so angry that I dare to kick me?"


    Dan Dan roars and rushes to Lu Ming''s shoulder. He grins his teeth and stares at the bubbles.


    ChuChu...


    the bubble burps, blinks his big black eyes, and looks at Dan Dan innocently, which makes him almost spit blood.


    Here, three and a half of you


    Lu Ming gave Dan Dan and paopaopao six semi sacred herbs.


    "It''s not fair. How can I have three plants? This one is a little bit small!"


    Cried Dan Dan.


    "Go, how old are you, and are you ashamed to be honest with bubbles?"


    Lu Ming looks disgusted.


    The bubble took three semi sacred herbs, put them into his mouth, and arched in Lu Ming''s arms.


    Dan Dan''s face was blue with anger. He took three semi holy herbs and ran away.


    Then, Lu Ming took out the ancient tree of Tianye.


    Shua!


    As soon as the ancient tree of Tianye was taken out, Dan Dan suddenly flew over again and said with wide eyes: "nest, holy medicine, real holy medicine!"


    "Hello, this is Tianye fruit tree. It''s different from other holy herbs. It''s devoured directly. You dare to touch it, and I''ll cook you!"


    Lu Ming stares at Dan Dan Dao.


    He was a little afraid of the goods, and took advantage of his absence to swallow up the ancient tree.


    "Ha ha, how could it be? Who is this seat? How can you steal the holy medicine? And the Tianye of the ancient tree is so valuable that it has no effect to swallow it directly. I still know it. "


    Dan Dan can smile, but a pair of thief''s eyes, or from time to time to aim at the ancient tree.


    Lu Ming is too lazy to pay attention to Dan Dan and finds a place to plant the ancient trees in Tianye.


    After that, Lu Ming made a map of mountains and rivers.


    "This place is definitely the bedroom of a strong man. Even if it''s not the emperor, it''s impossible. We''re looking for it!"


    Lu Ming left the medicine garden and walked along the passageway. Soon, he saw many forked passages and chose one at random to search for treasures in the fort.


    During this period, he saw many skeletons. The bones were crystal clear. They were all the bones of the emperor. But strangely, these bones were intact. They didn''t seem to have experienced a great war before he died. He didn''t know how to die.


    Besides, I didn''t see any storage rings.


    Lu Ming explored all the way and gradually approached the center of the fort.


    In the center of the fort is a hall, and at this time, fierce fighting is taking place.


    A dozen young men and women surrounded them.


    Surrounded by two people, awe is Qiu Yingying, and Qiu Hao.


    At this time, Qiu Yingying sits cross legged, her body is filled with a layer of holy light, and her precious appearance is solemn, which seems to fall into an ethereal state.


    And Qiu Hao, holding a shield, has a golden bell suspended on top of his head. Both the shield and the golden bell emit brilliance, revealing mysterious and unpredictable breath.


    Shua! Shua!


    Two sword lights, one left and one right, stab toward qiuhao. They are as fast as electricity and have amazing power.


    Hum!


    On Qiu Hao''s head, the golden bell is buzzing, scattering two brilliance, and defeating the two sword lights.


    "The power of holy soldiers is indeed powerful!"


    A young man spoke.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we''d better fight together. The woman has won the inheritance of the strong here, and the man has obtained two holy soldiers. The holy soldiers are powerful. One or two people can''t win this boy!"


    A red faced young man spoke.


    "Good, let''s do it together!"


    Others spoke.


    More than a dozen people, all of them are the cultivation of Emperor Wu. Their momentum radiates out, which makes Qiu Hao''s face very dignified.


    "Boy, it''s better to hand over the saint soldier. These treasures are not what you can swallow. Besides, interrupt the inheritance of that woman and let her hand it in as well."


    The red faced youth opened his mouth indifferently and looked at qiuyingying with a greedy look in his eyes.


    The woman was so lucky that she got the inheritance here.


    The master of this place is absolutely a strong man. Who doesn''t want to inherit such a strong person?


    "You don''t want to interrupt my sister''s inheritance now. She may be seriously injured or even fall down. If you want to interrupt her, unless you walk on my corpse!"


    Qiu Hao roared, holding the shield, and the golden bell was buzzing on his head.


    "Hum, boy, don''t think it''s great to get two holy soldiers. You just got them and haven''t refined them. Besides, how much power can you play with your accomplishments? You can''t stop us! "


    The red faced youth sneered.


    "See who dares to move my dragon god Valley people!"


    Just then, on the side of the hall, in a passage, a voice came out.


    Then, the figures flashed, and a group of figures appeared in the hall, more than 20 people.


    Each breath blooms, is the Martial Emperor realm strong.Dragon Valley!


    As soon as Qiu Hao''s eyes lit up, he quickly called out, "brothers, help us!"


    "It''s you


    In the crowd of Dragon God Valley, a light smile came out, and a figure stepped out.


    The man was dressed in silver bubble, and his face was cold and arrogant. He was not Yinfeng, but who was he?


    "Yinfeng!"


    Qiu Hao''s face changed.


    "What''s going on?"


    Yinfeng strode out, and more than a dozen other young men and women on the scene looked ugly.


    It''s hard to deal with so many people coming to Longshen valley.


    "The treasures and heritage here are discovered by all of us. Do you have too much appetite if you want to eat it alone?"


    The red faced youth murmured.


    "Inheritance? Treasure? "


    Yinfeng''s eyes swept on qiuyingying and qiuhao, and understood what was going on. In his eyes, a trace of greed flashed through his eyes.


    "You two are very lucky. One of you has got the inheritance and the other has won the holy soldier. Now, give the holy soldier to me!"


    Yinfeng spoke.


    "Give it to you?"


    Qiu Hao''s face changed.


    "Yes, give it to me. Can you hold it? What''s more, if your sister''s inheritance is interrupted immediately, does she have the right to accept such a strong inheritance? "


    Yinfeng slightly disdains the opening.


    "No, I can give you my treasure, but I can''t interrupt Yingying''s inheritance!"


    Qiu Hao gnaws his teeth.


    "No way?"


    Yinfeng''s face became cold and said, "if you don''t, you should deal with it yourself."


    With a sneer, Yinfeng and other disciples of the Dragon God Valley walked to one side and looked as if they had nothing to do with themselves.


    "You... The elder said before, the children of Dragon God valley should unite and help each other. You are not able to help each other in the face of death!"


    Qiu Hao looks at the red faced youth and others on alert, and drinks to the disciples of the Dragon Valley at the same time.


    "Unity? Naturally, we will unite, but you are only humble mole ants on the wild islands. What qualifications do you have to unite with us? What''s more, it''s ridiculous to want to occupy treasures and inherit them! "


    Yinfeng sneered.


    In the Dragon God Valley, Yinfeng''s identity seems to be very high. Other people all look at Qiu Hao and Qiu Yingying, without any intention of helping.


    Such a situation, let the red faced youth and other people''s eyes brighten, slowly forced toward Qiu Hao, more than a dozen strong breath, toward Qiu Hao pressure, let Qiu Hao breath is not smooth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1423

    "Damn it!"


    Qiu Hao roared in his heart.


    Yinfeng and others are too mean. They clearly want to use this method to force Qiu Hao to hand over the treasure and Qiu Yingying to hand over the inheritance.


    It''s OK to ask him to hand over the treasure. However, when he accepts the inheritance, he will not concentrate on it. If he interrupts by force, it will be very dangerous and will destroy Qiu Yingying. He will never agree to this.


    Even death!


    Qiu Hao, with a shield and a golden bell suspended on his head, stands in front of qiuyingying.


    "Boy, if you want to die, I will help you!"


    Red faced youth drink cold.


    "Who are you going to help?"


    Just then, a clear voice sounded in the hall.


    Shua!


    The voice did not fall, the light and shadow flash, a figure broke through in qiuhao''s side, the speed was amazing, few people on the scene to see how this person appeared.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Qiu Hao blurted out subconsciously.


    Yes, it was Lu Ming who appeared just now.


    He had no direction in the fortress. Just now, when he came here, he saw a scene in the hall and showed his Fengyuan skill to Qiu Hao.


    "Yinfeng? The people of Dragon God Valley


    Lu Ming looks at the people in Yinfeng and Longshen valley.


    The people of Dragon God Valley stood aside and didn''t know what was going on.


    "Lu Ming, it''s like this..."


    Qiu Hao said a few words about what had just happened, and Lu Ming immediately understood what was going on.


    "It''s despicable!"


    Lu Ming glanced at Yinfeng.


    "It''s this boy. Hey, this time, how can you die?"


    After seeing Lu Ming, Yinfeng is stunned first, and then shows senleng''s smile.


    Before breaking through Emperor Wu, he was not Lu Ming''s opponent. But now, he has broken through Emperor Wu, and his spirit has transformed into a lower level spirit body. He has full confidence to crush Lu Ming.


    "Boy, are you going to get involved in this?"


    The red faced youth''s eyes fall on Lu Ming.


    "What do you think? If you are sensible, get out of here


    Lu Ming scolded coldly.


    "Arrogant, you are the only one who wants to intervene in this matter. If you want to die, I will kill you first!"


    The red faced youth drinks coldly. With a wave of his hand, a bloody sword light cuts to Lu Ming.


    This man is a disciple of the thirteen top sects in Cangzhou, the blood demon tower.


    When!


    With a flick of his finger, Lu Ming flicks the bloody sword directly. At the same time, his body moves, and a fist blows at the red faced youth.


    "How?"


    The red faced young man''s sword light is struck by Lu Ming''s fingers, which makes him surprised. The sword in his hand swings, and dozens of bloody and sharp sword lights bloom and stab Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Ming''s fist force passes by, and the sword light of the red faced youth collapses. Then the fist force falls on the red faced youth. The red faced youth screams and flies out. After a few convulsions, he stops moving and has no vitality.


    Lu Ming smashed the spirits in the red faced youth with a fist.


    On the edge, other young people were shocked.


    He was shocked by the killing of a young man with a red face.


    "Who of you wants to die?"


    Lu Ming looks at other young people.


    The faces of the young people changed.


    "If we fight together, I don''t believe it. We can''t kill him even if we join hands!"


    A young man growled.


    Shua!


    As soon as his voice fell, Lu Ming appeared beside him and punched out. This man, dead!


    "Who else?"


    Lu Ming talks lightly, and the cold killing opportunity is diffuse, which makes the remaining youth look ugly.


    "Inborn spirit body, this person must be innate spirit body, otherwise, he would not have such strong fighting power!"


    They roared in their hearts and thought that Lu Ming was a natural spirit.


    Once the spirit body breaks through the Wu Emperor''s realm, the spirit experience will change. At worst, it can reach the lower level spirit body. It has strong combat power and can crush the martial arts of the same level.


    "This guy..."


    aside, Yinfeng''s eyes flashed a cold color.


    Lu Ming also broke through the Emperor Wu, and his fighting power was extremely strong.


    However, he did not really pay attention to it. Now, he can also kill the same level of martial arts.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming yelled.


    The more than ten youths looked ugly, but they had no choice but to retreat. But they just walked aside and did not leave.


    They can see that Yinfeng and others seem to be at loggerheads with qiuhao sisters. It is estimated that they will not stop so easily. Maybe they can fish in troubled waters.


    "You''re not going yet?"


    Lu Ming looks at Yinfeng and others.


    "Hum!"


    Yinfeng''s face was gloomy, and he snorted coldly: "Lu Ming, do you think you can keep these treasures and inheritance? You''d better give us the treasure. We''ll take it out for you and hand it over to the clan. ""We will hand it in by ourselves, so you don''t have to worry about it!"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "Lu Ming, don''t think you have some strength, just be so arrogant. Now, I''ll try what kind of self-confidence you have to keep the treasure!"


    Yinfeng stepped forward, and his body was filled with a strong breath.


    "The defeated general wants to seek abuse again?"


    Lu Ming disdains the way.


    "This time and that time, Lu Ming, today, I will let you see the gap between you and me!"


    Yinfeng''s body, silvery, a dragon song, ring through the hall.


    His body is full of silver light and turns into a real silver dragon, twining around him.


    Silver Dragon battle body!


    A terrible spirit!


    "Silver Dragon flint star fist!"


    The silver dragon gave a big drink. His body was like a piece of silver light, and he roared towards Lu Ming. The silver gloves of the emperor''s spirit soldiers on his fist gave off a bright light.


    The fist blows through, and the space vibrates violently.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming is very casual. He takes a step and blows out.


    This fist, without any abnormal, is ordinary.


    Bang!


    Two fists bombard together, such as two meteorites collide, the terrible sound wave, let the hall emit a violent roar.


    Then, a figure, back again and again.


    It''s Yinfeng!


    He stepped back seven steps, and the hall rumbled as if shaking violently.


    "No way!"


    In Yinfeng''s eyes, there was an incredible flash.


    After breaking through the emperor, his spirit body reached the lower level spirit body in one fell swoop, which was incomparably powerful. With the addition of the realm and the king''s spirit soldiers, he thought that he could crush Lu Ming, but now, it''s just a move, and he''s completely defeated.


    Moreover, it seems that Lu Ming has not yet tried her best.


    "Lower spirit body, you humble mole ant, how can you cultivate into a lower spirit body?"


    Yinfeng roared.


    You think you are noble? Do you think it''s great? I''ll let you know that even if you are the same as the lower spirit, you are not worth mentioning in front of me


    Lu Ming spoke coldly and stepped out one step at a time.


    Bang!


    Lu Feng came to the hall with a big fist and a big bang.


    "Blow it up


    Yinfeng roared and his breath began to increase.


    Emperor Wu is a peak!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1424

    Yinfeng''s breath is amazing, reaching the peak of Emperor Wu.


    The secret place of the great emperor has only been opened for more than ten days. The cultivation of Yinfeng has reached the peak of Emperor Wu. It is really amazing.


    However, it is not difficult to understand that such a genius as Yinfeng lived in Yuanlu since childhood, and his cultivation had reached the supreme limit. The reason why he did not break through the Emperor Wu was to suppress him all the time, in order to enter the secret realm of the great emperor.


    They suppressed it for too long and accumulated too much. Once they broke through the emperor, their accomplishments would advance by leaps and bounds. It was normal for them to reach the peak of Emperor Wu in more than ten days.


    Even after a short time, we will be able to break through the Wu Huang duality.


    Yinfeng broke out to fight Lu Ming.


    Bang!


    Two fists intersect, as the bell rings.


    However, the result is the same, although Yinfeng broke out a top cultivation of Emperor Wu, he was still defeated by Lu Ming and was completely suppressed by Lu Ming, and those who were attacked retreated.


    Even, Lu Ming did not use the chaos field, but simply fought with the Dragon God fighting style and Zhenyu Tiangong.


    Although Lu Ming''s spirit body is of the same rank as Yinfeng, it is a lower level spirit body. However, Lu Ming was tempered by the refining world robbery bell. There was a trace of chaos in his body, which made Lu Ming''s spirit body stronger than the ordinary lower earth spirit.


    Go straight to medium earth spirit!


    Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming continuously punches like an invincible God of war and completely suppresses Yinfeng.


    Poof!


    Yinfeng was shocked all over and kept retreating, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    On the edge, others were shocked.


    Yinfeng is a natural spirit, and now it has been transformed into a lower class spirit body. Neither of them is against Lu Ming. Lu Ming, a young man from a wild island, is more powerful than they imagined.


    "What? Is that what you''re fighting for? Is that the source of your confidence? Don''t you want me to see the gap between you and me? "


    Lu Ming''s sarcastic voice.


    Yinfeng roared like a wild animal. He was too subdued.


    Now, Lu Ming is still suppressed.


    "It''s over


    Lu Ming opens his mouth. There is a flash of blood red light at his spine. In the third blood vein, a ray of power rushes into Lu Ming''s body. A layer of blood light emerges from Lu Ming''s body, and endless thoughts of killing are shrouded in Yinfeng.


    Shrouded by endless killing thoughts, Yinfeng excites the soul and shivers.


    Boom!


    Borrowing the power of the third blood, Lu Ming''s strength increased greatly. When he was bombarded with Yinfeng''s fist again, Yinfeng''s arm sounded the sound of rubbing, and his arm was completely distorted and deformed.


    Yinfeng screamed and vomited blood.


    "Suppress!"


    Lu Ming presses with his big hand, and the empty image of the prison stele appears on his arm and suppresses it toward Yinfeng.


    Touch!


    Yinfeng raised his arms and tried to resist, but was pressed by Lu Ming''s palm. Yinfeng knelt down directly.


    Touch a sound, heavily kneel on the ground, kneel down in front of Lu Ming.


    "If you want to beg for mercy, don''t you have to be so polite?"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "Ah, I''ll kill you!"


    Yinfeng''s eyes were red, and he roared angrily and struggled wildly.


    Last time, he was trampled on by Lu Ming on his face, which has become the laughing stock of Dragon God Valley and ridiculed by his competitors. Now, he is kneeling in front of Lu Ming.


    It''s a great shame, and it''s hard for him to clean up all his life.


    Even if he rises against the heaven in the future, it will become the stain of his life.


    He is angry, he roars, he wants to tear Lu Ming into pieces.


    But it was Lu Ming''s foot that met him.


    Lu Ming directly raised his foot and kicked it out.


    Feet, once again printed on Yinfeng''s face, Yinfeng screamed and slid out along the floor.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming step out, toward Yinfeng chase, but also step down.


    "Enough!"


    In the crowd of Dragon God Valley, there was a sound, then, a figure rushed out, the speed was amazing.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    This figure, in an instant, grabs out nine claws, nine bloody dragon claws, toward Lu Ming.


    The claw wind howls bitterly, with great power.


    Lu Ming has a feeling that if he is caught by a dragon claw, he will be crushed to pieces.


    Listening to the voice and debating his position, Lu Ming splits out nine palms in succession. On the palm of his hand, there is a field of chaos, which confronts with the nine bloody dragon claws.


    Touch! Touch! Touch! ...


    for nine consecutive blasts, Lu Ming''s figure was blocked, and the figure floated back several tens of meters.


    "Wu Huang Er Zhong!"


    Lu Ming is slightly shocked and looks at the other party.


    He was a very young man in his twenties. He looked younger than Lu Ming. He was very handsome. Moreover, he had a striking long blood red hair, which was tied together at will."He Yu!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved and recognized the man.


    Entering the secret realm of the great emperor this time, there are 13 top sectarian forces, many of whom are arrogant and powerful.


    In particular, Tianjiao, a native of China, received the best training since childhood, and there are many innate spirits with extremely strong combat power.


    But among these people, there are still leaders who are trying to dominate the group.


    The leader of Dragon God Valley is he Yu.


    On their way to the secret land of the great emperor, Lu Ming heard people talk about it, so Lu Ming recognized him.


    This man is really powerful. How long did he enter the secret realm of the great emperor? His accomplishments have actually broken through to the second level of Emperor Wu. It''s really amazing.


    "Ah, he Yu, help me kill him, help me kill this scum!"


    Yinfeng screamed hysterically and was going crazy.


    "Lu Ming, your fighting power is admirable. Let''s fight again in the future. Let''s go!"


    To everyone''s surprise, he Yu did not fight again, but retreated.


    "He Yu, what are you doing? Help me kill this bastard. "


    Yinfeng yelled.


    "Nonsense!"


    He Yu took a cold look at Yinfeng, grabbed Yinfeng, and walked in along a passage. Other Tianjiao in the Dragon God Valley looked at each other for a while, and followed He Yu and left here.


    After a long walk.


    "He Yu, why don''t you kill the scum and take the treasure?"


    Yinfeng still asked.


    "Because even if I do, I have no absolute assurance that I can take this Lu Ming!"


    He Yu stopped and spoke solemnly.


    "What?"


    Other people in the Dragon God Valley, including Yinfeng, were stunned.


    After half a ring, Yinfeng said, "how can it be? Your cultivation has already broken through the Wu Emperor''s duality, and the spirit body is a medium-sized spirit body. How can you not win that boy? "


    He Yu frowned and seemed to be thinking. He took a long breath and said, "this Lu Ming gives me a very dangerous feeling. He didn''t do his best just now. I have a feeling that if I fight to death, it''s probably me!"


    "What?"


    Yinfeng and others were stunned again, some incredible.


    He Yu, the peerless Tianjiao of the Dragon God Valley, thought he was not Lu Ming''s opponent.


    How could that be possible?


    There are not many young people in the whole dragon god Valley who can cultivate medium-sized spirit bodies. He Yu will definitely become the peak figure in the Dragon God Valley in the future. Such a character is not the opponent of a young man from a wild island?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1425

    "Let''s go. In this secret place of the great emperor, don''t provoke him for the time being. If I wait for my cultivation to go further, I will be fully sure of it!"


    He Yu opened his mouth and strode forward.


    Lu Ming saw he Yu and others leave without pursuing.


    He was not afraid of He Yu, but was afraid of the unexpected.


    Now, Qiu Yingying is making every effort to accept the inheritance. If he fights with He Yu, there will be too much movement, which may affect the inheritance of Qiu Yingying.


    Seeing that he Yu and others were gone, the other people who watched the war ran away. In the hall, only Qiu Yingying, Qiu Hao and Lu Ming were left.


    "Lu Ming, you saved us again! Thank you very much


    Qiu Hao walks to Lu Ming and hugs Lu Ming solemnly. His eyes are full of gratitude.


    Their brother and sister, during this period of time, have repeatedly been rescued by Lu Ming, otherwise, they do not know the consequences.


    He was very grateful to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming said with a smile, "you are welcome. We are friends, aren''t we? Now that I''ve met it, shall I just stand by? "


    Lu Ming said casually, but Qiu Hao was more grateful.


    "By the way, Lu Ming, I got two holy soldiers here. Take this shield."


    Qiu Hao hands the shield to Lu Ming.


    "Brother Qiu, this is your chance. What can I do for you?"


    Lu Ming shakes her head and smiles.


    Holy soldier, although very precious, to tell the truth, Lu Ming is also very excited.


    But this is Qiu Hao''s chance. Naturally, Lu Ming won''t do anything to seize the chance.


    "Lu Ming, if I didn''t have you, I couldn''t keep these two holy soldiers. The golden bell fits me very well, but this shield is not suitable for me. Maybe it''s more suitable for you!"


    Qiu Hao insists on giving the shield to Lu Ming.


    Seeing Qiu Hao like this, Lu Ming can only take over the shield.


    "It''s heavy!"


    Taking the shield, I felt the palm of my hand sink slightly.


    Lu Ming is now practicing Jackie Chan''s Shenzhan body. How powerful is his strength? But this shield still makes him feel a little heavy. His weight is so amazing.


    On the shield, there is a mysterious wave, which is similar to the dingfengzhu and Leiding that Lu Ming got.


    "Holy soldier shield, absolutely rare treasure!"


    Lu Ming is also a little fond of this shield, which is of great value.


    Immediately, Lu Ming and Qiu Hao, sitting cross legged in qiuyingying, began to refine their respective holy soldiers.


    Zhenyuan rushes into the shield, and the shield chirps softly and makes a buzzing sound, which radiates light repeatedly.


    Soon after, the shield shrank rapidly and flew into Lu Ming''s eyebrows and disappeared.


    Shield, it''s a preliminary refining.


    Of course, Lu Ming can''t be fully refined now, nor can he exert all the power of his shield.


    This is holy soldier!


    Just like Lei Ding, Lu Ming has got Lei Ding for many years, but he can only play a small part of Lei Ding''s strength.


    There is a big difference in accomplishments.


    Lu Ming gets up and finds Qiu Hao still refining the golden bell.


    The golden bell was suspended on Qiu Hao''s head, scattered with repeated brilliance. After a while, the golden bell turned into a golden light and disappeared into Qiu Hao''s eyebrows.


    He was also initially refined.


    Hum!


    At this time, autumn Yingying body, a strong wave.


    "How strong!"


    In the face of this wave, Lu Ming is just like facing a strongman in the holy land. The terrible pressure makes him feel suffocating.


    But this kind of fluctuation, just as soon as sends out, quickly converges, converges to Qiu Yingying''s body, disappears, and at this time, Qiu Yingying opens her eyes.


    "Yingying, did you succeed?"


    Qiu Hao looks forward to looking at Qiu Yingying.


    "It''s done!"


    Qiu Yingying nods, qiuhao is overjoyed.


    "Lu Ming, thank you for your help


    Autumn Yingying salutes Lu Ming.


    Before, although she was accepting the inheritance, she still had a vague feeling about the external affairs. She knew that Lu Ming had saved them. Otherwise, Qiu Yingying, not to mention that she had been passed on, would have saved her life.


    "Don''t mention it, Yingying. Before, how did you suddenly get brought in? What''s the matter?"


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "It was the jade plate that I got by accident when I first entered the secret land of the great emperor. I didn''t know what it was for. I just stayed by my side. I didn''t expect that it would be the key point of inheritance here. I got the inheritance by virtue of this jade card."


    Autumn Yingying road.


    Lu Ming sighed, this is the chance.


    "Yingying, do you get any useful information from the inheritance?"


    Qiu Hao asked curiously.


    "Now, I have not fully digested the inheritance, but just accepted the inheritance. I don''t know much about it. I only know that this is the inheritance of a most holy master."Autumn Yingying road.


    "Holy!"


    Lu Ming and Qiu Hao are shocked.


    The most holy, but close to the existence of the great emperor, Qiu Yingying actually got a saint''s inheritance, two people are also happy for Qiu Yingying.


    "However, in the process of inheritance, we got an important message about the emperor Cang."


    "It is said that there are seven kinds of inheritance in this world. If the seven rainbow bridges break into the void, the palace of emperor Cang will come into the world!"


    Autumn Yingying road.


    "Seven kinds of inheritance? It''s very easy to understand, Yingying, you are one kind, but what do you mean by the seven rainbow bridges


    Lu Ming frowned.


    Autumn Yingying also shook her head, indicating that she did not know.


    "Come on, let''s go out first. I''m afraid the rest of the place has been turned over by others."


    Lu Mingdao.


    At the moment, the three people went out, and after they circled East and West, they left the fort.


    Hum!


    When the three people out of the fort, the whole fortress, issued a violent vibration, above, the light is great.


    Finally, in the eyes of the people who were shocked, those lights converged on the fortress to form a huge rainbow, which broke through the void. I didn''t know where to extend and didn''t enter the vast sky.


    "Rainbow bridge, this is the rainbow bridge!"


    Qiu Hao exclaimed.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are also bright.


    Rainbow bridge, now, they understand.


    It seems that there are seven kinds of inheritance in this secret place. Whenever someone gets a kind of inheritance, it will inspire a rainbow bridge leading to the deep void.


    When the seven rainbow bridges converge, the palace of emperor Cang will appear.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The vibration of the fortress made many young people in the fort fly out. They looked up into the sky and looked at the rainbow bridge. They didn''t know why.


    "What''s going on?"


    Many people looked at each other.


    "Let''s go and find the next inheritance!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Naturally, they don''t explain it to others.


    The three of them left in the air.


    Whew!


    Soon after they flew out, there was a rainbow light in the sky, breaking into the void.


    Rainbow bridge, another rainbow bridge.


    Obviously, someone has been passed on.


    At one end of the two rainbow bridges, both break into the void in the same direction.


    And soon after, the secret about rainbow bridge was finally spread out, and spread all over the secret place at a very fast speed, which made everyone''s heart hot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1426

    The whole secret place of the great emperor, everyone began to frantically search for inheritance.


    "I must be next!"


    "I must seize a heritage!"


    Many young people have firm eyes and a confident face.


    In particular, the leaders of the 13 sectarian forces have a burning eye.


    These leaders are only the leaders who have entered the secret realm, not the leaders of the younger generation of their clans.


    Among the younger generation, many of them have already broken through the realm of Emperor Wu. More talents are in the realm of Emperor Wu. Some of them are more talented than others.


    This time, the great emperor''s secret place is their opportunity. If they get a kind of inheritance, they can really win from the competition of the younger generation in the future.


    Lu Ming and Qiu Yingying, Qiu Hao three people, aimlessly flying.


    Looking for inheritance, they have no clue, they can only rely on luck.


    Shua! Shua!


    Ahead, there are several rainbow lights, in one direction.


    The three did not care, but then, from time to time, they saw a rainbow flying by, and they all went in the same direction.


    The three people''s congresses were curious.


    At this time, another figure flew by, and Lu Ming stopped the other party.


    What a coincidence. He is also a disciple of the Dragon God valley.


    "In front of us, there is likely to be a place of inheritance!"


    The disciple of the Dragon God Valley left a word and left in a hurry.


    "The place of inheritance?"


    The three eyes brightened.


    It seems that someone has found the place of inheritance again.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Lu Mingdao.


    The three of them were flying in that direction.


    After flying for more than an hour, the terrain gradually desolate, although the terrain is flat, but no vegetation.


    The three continued to fly.


    "There''s someone ahead of you!"


    Autumn Yingying points to the front.


    Ahead, there was a man lying there, motionless.


    The three people flew over and found that the man was dead. There was a faint smell of blood in the air.


    "How did this man die? There was no wound!"


    Qiu Hao has a look, Dao.


    "In Dantian!"


    Lu Ming found a very small hole in the clothes of this man''s elixir field. When he untied his clothes, he found that there was also a very small hole in his elixir''s field, which seemed to have been pierced by some sharp weapon. One hit was fatal, and even the spirit did not escape.


    The three checked and moved on, but before long, they stopped again.


    Because, this time, they saw several bodies at once. After checking, the cause of death of each body was the same, all of which were pierced by sharp weapons and killed by one blow.


    Look at the residual breath, these people, should be the supreme level.


    The three continued on their way, but soon after, they were shocked.


    Bodies, all the way, covered with bodies.


    There is a place where there are thousands of corpses. Each corpse has the same method of death. All of them were pierced by the elixir field. Some of these people are still emperor level figures.


    As they moved on, they saw more bodies, five thousand in all.


    So many people are Tianjiao people. Any one of them is the top existence in Shenxu land group. But now, they are dead here quietly.


    Lu Ming sighed secretly that yuan and Lu were indeed more dangerous than the Shenxu land group.


    "What is this place? Why is it so strange? "


    Autumn Yingying small face white, some fear.


    "What kind of existence, can kill so many people, and the wounds are the same kind, this is incredible!"


    Qiu Hao''s heart is beating drums.


    Such a scene, too evil, everyone will hair.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a strong roar came from the front, and a figure rushed up into the sky, and then dived down.


    Get out of my way


    That figure, issued a roar, in the hand of a sword, cut out the Dao Dao Dao awn, cut to all directions, the power is extremely amazing.


    "How strong, this person is not weaker than Yinfeng!"


    Autumn Yingying exclaimed.


    Such a powerful person, at the moment, seems to be suffering from a fatal crisis, in the vertical and horizontal killing, chopping out the bright knife light.


    Ding! Ding! ...


    when he cut out the knife, he made a jingle in the air.


    "It''s... A butterfly!"


    Autumn Yingying suddenly pointed to the front and exclaimed.


    At the same time, Lu Ming and Qiu Hao also saw it.


    If you look at the speed of the butterfly, it''s almost amazing if you don''t see it in the air.


    And this butterfly has two spines on its tail, like two tiny swords.Sword tail dish!


    Three words appear in Lu Ming''s mind.


    Sword tail dish, a kind of extremely terrible fierce insect.


    This kind of fierce insect is transparent, and its speed is amazing. It has no shadow. Moreover, on its tail, it has two sharp spines like a sword. This kind of spines have attack power, penetrating power, big terror and extremely fast speed. Ordinary people can''t find it. They are pierced by the sharp stabs and die on the spot.


    Therefore, the name of Jian Wei dish comes from this.


    Lu Ming finally knows how those people died. They were killed by Jianwei dish.


    At this time, the man in front of him was besieged by hundreds of sword tail dishes.


    He tries his best to resist. When he sees them, his eyes brighten and rushes towards them.


    "This guy, trying to pull us into the water!"


    Qiu Hao Road, his head, a golden bell emerged, scattered a curtain of light, he was shrouded in it.


    And qiuyingying body, a feather coat, send out light, also will cover her.


    "Go back to me!"


    Lu Ming makes a cold voice and blows at each other with a fist.


    The terrible fist force was drowning towards the young man.


    "You dare..."


    the young man was furious.


    Lu Ming turns his mouth. This man is going to pull them into the water. Lu Ming doesn''t dare to fight back?


    Boom!


    The young man had no choice but to chop a knife into Lu Ming''s fist. With a roar, the young man was shaken out.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    at the same time, the sharp spines on the tail of the sword tail dish stabbed the young people, and made a few small holes in the young people. Fortunately, they did not hit the key point.


    The youth rose to the sky and flew to the distance. The voice came from afar: "you wait for me!"


    Then, they disappeared in the sky, a group of sword tail dishes, chasing him.


    However, the youth did succeed in pulling Lu Ming and others into the water.


    At least half of the sword tail discs that attacked the youth were attacking Lu Ming and them.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    the sharp sound of breaking the sky sounded, and hundreds of sharp stabs were stabbing at Lu Ming.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming runs the chaos field, and the chaos field diffuses out, enveloping all these sword tail dishes.


    Then, Lu Ming pressed with one hand, and the terrifying power of chaos rolled toward these sword tail dishes.


    In the field of chaos, the pressure is amazing.


    The spines, they burst out in the air, and the saucers, too, were crushed to death by chaos.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1427

    "It seems that the front is not safe. I''m afraid there will be a large number of sword tail dishes, Yingying, brother Qiu..."


    Lu Ming looks at Qiu YingYing and Qiu Hao.


    His meaning is very obvious, continue to move forward, too dangerous, with the strength of Qiu YingYing and Qiu Hao, after entering, I am afraid there will be danger.


    "Lu Ming, I''ll wait for you outside with my elder brother!"


    Qiu Yingying is very smart, so she opens her mouth.


    She knows that if she and Qiu Hao follow Lu Ming, they will drag him down.


    Only when Lu Ming moves forward alone can he let go of his hands and feet.


    "Well, then wait for me outside!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    "Lu Ming, you should be careful!"


    Qiu Yingying worried.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Lu Ming smiles and leaves in the air, while Qiu YingYing and Qiu Hao return to the original way and leave here.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming, alone, suddenly speeds up. Like a mirage, he flashes through the void.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Lu Ming flies for a while, and then hundreds of sword tail dishes attack Lu Ming.


    It''s very abrupt. The speed is too fast. If the general Emperor Wu is under such attack, he can hardly escape.


    But Lu Ming is not an ordinary emperor.


    The chaos field covers the whole body. The sharp spines of the sword tail dish can not break through Lu Ming''s chaotic field.


    Chaos field a shock, those spikes, all smashed.


    Boom!


    Then, Lu Ming blows out with a fist, and the chaotic field rolls forward. With the powerful fist force, the sword tail dishes are broken into pieces.


    Lu Ming keeps on moving forward.


    Along the way, Lu Ming encounters several waves of attacks, but they are all directly rushed by Lu Ming and smashed in the air.


    Soon, a forest appeared ahead.


    "That''s..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes look into the distance.


    This forest covers a large area and covers a large area.


    In the center of the forest, there is a tower in the shape of a sword, like a magic sword, straight through the sky.


    You can see it even if it''s far away.


    "Is that the place of inheritance?"


    Lu Ming was moved.


    "Get out of here


    Not far away, there was a man charging forward.


    This man is very strong. He should be a character with innate spirit. But at this time, a large group of sword tail dishes flew out of the forest below to attack him. He tried hard to break through the barrier of the sword tail dish. He was stabbed several big holes in his body and almost fell here, so he had to retreat in confusion.


    Lu Ming glanced at the forest and found that there were many corpses in the forest.


    Because they want to break through the forest and be killed by the sword tail dish.


    Presumably, this forest is the home of Jianwei dish. I don''t know how many Jianwei dishes are inhabited.


    If you want to get to the sword tower, you have to go through this forest.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    at this time, a group of sword tail discs flew out and flew towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming presses forward with one hand, and the chaos field spreads out, covering the group of sword tail dishes. Under the earthquake, these sword tail dishes are killed one after another, like raindrops, and fall into the forest.


    With a faint smile, Lu Ming steps forward towards the sword tower.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Suddenly, a cold drink sounded, and then two rainbow lights flashed towards Lu Ming. The rainbow light converged and two figures appeared.


    "It''s you!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold.


    One of them was the young man who was besieged by the sword tail dish before, and then led the sword tail dish to Lu Ming and Qiu Yingying.


    Lu Ming didn''t go to him, but he appeared.


    And another person, the breath on the body is also very strong, is obviously and this person, is the same level of Tianjiao.


    "Your field is very mysterious. You can control the sword tail dish. No wonder you didn''t die. Now, you take us to the place!"


    Before that, the young man who pulled Lu Ming into the water made a cold voice.


    "Is there something wrong with your brain?"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "What do you say?"


    The youth''s eyes were cold.


    "You framed me and tried to pull me into the water to help you get out. Now, you asked me to take you there. Is your brain broken?"


    Lu Ming continued.


    "You will die now if you don''t take me there!"


    The young man opened his mouth and his body was filled with cold murders.


    "Is it? Then you... Die! "


    As soon as Lu Ming''s voice fell, he punched out.


    In the chaotic field, driven by Lu Ming''s fist strength, he rolled towards the youth.


    "You dare to fight and die... Ah, no..."


    the youth began to roar, but then he found that Lu Ming''s fist strength was incredible.Lu Ming''s fist is smashed directly on his body.


    Touch!


    Half of his body, it just exploded.


    Although his fighting power is not weaker than that of Yinfeng, when Lu Ming and Yinfeng fought each other before, they did not display the chaotic field. At this time, the exertion of chaos field is simply crushing.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming reaches out and grabs half of the youth''s body directly.


    "Spare your life..."


    the youth is not dead yet, and he is frightened to beg for mercy.


    "It''s too late to ask for mercy now!"


    Lu Ming shook off his hand and threw half of the youth''s body into the forest. Suddenly, a dense sword tail dish flew out of the forest.


    "No...


    the youth roared, and the next moment, he was drowned by the sword tail dish, and his whole body was stabbed into a hornet''s nest and fell on the spot.


    "Did I let you go?"


    Lu Ming step out, body like streamer.


    Another young man, seeing that Lu Ming was so powerful, was nearly scared to death and ran away in terror.


    However, Lu Ming was so fast that several breaths caught up with him. As a result, it was doomed that the young man would be half dead with one move. Lu Ming, like the method of concoction, threw the seriously injured youth into the forest and was "pierced by thousands of arrows.".


    Then, Lu Ming continued to step forward.


    In the forest, rushed out of the dense sword tail dish, toward Lu Ming.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming covers his whole body with the chaos field and uses the wind element technique. The whole person seems to be transformed into a long gun and rushes through.


    At the place where Lu Ming rushes through, the sword tail dishes burst into pieces one after another. In the dense group of sword tail dishes, Shengsheng rushes through a channel.


    The sword tail dish can''t hinder Lu Ming at all.


    Before long, Lu Ming successfully rushed through the forest, near the sword tower.


    It''s strange that as soon as they rush through the forest, those sword tail dishes will not pursue and will all retreat.


    Boom!


    Keng!


    Not far from the pagoda, there was a terrible roar, and there was a big fight.


    "Go away, huangyuguo is mine!"


    "With you, you also want to get Huangyu fruit. Dream!"


    "Die for me!"


    Sword light, knife light, palm print agitation, that area, there are four figures, in the scuffle.


    These four men are all very amazing in their fighting power. They are much stronger than Yinfeng.


    No wonder we can break through the sword tail dish''s encirclement and rush here.


    "Huangyu fruit!"


    Lu Ming''s heart leaped and her eyes swept around her. She found three fruit trees. Each fruit tree grew its own fruit. Each fruit tree was crystal clear and bright. On it, there was a smell of the road.


    "It''s really Huangyu fruit!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes, suddenly bright, there is a flash of hot light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1428

    Huangyu fruit is a rare treasure in the world.


    It is said that a lower level warrior of Emperor Wu can directly improve his accomplishments by taking a crown fruit.


    Even if the Emperor Wu is a high-level martial artist, after taking it, it can help people break through the bottleneck.


    In order to improve one''s accomplishments, one needs to improve one''s field first, then to cultivate Zhenyuan and to condense spirit body.


    But the imperial domain fruit, directly can let the person ascend a heavy repair for.


    The most wonderful thing is that no matter what kind of martial arts practitioners take them, they are all useful.


    These treasures are against the sky.


    No wonder, these people are fighting for each other.


    "Three Huangyu fruits are mine!"


    Lu Ming''s body moves and pours on the fruit of the imperial domain.


    The chaotic field of his cultivation is tens of times, hundreds of times more difficult than ordinary fields. But how much energy and time can he save if there are imperial fruits?


    Such treasures can be met but not sought. Since they are met, how can Lu Ming give up.


    "Looking for death!"


    "If you want to seize the fruit of the imperial domain, give it to me!"


    The four men, who are fighting in a scuffle, also find Lu Ming. They roar and attack Lu Ming at the same time.


    The four men are very powerful. They surpass Yin Feng and other figures. Even Lu Ming can''t ignore them.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming blows out four fists in a row, defeating their attacks.


    "What a great strength!"


    Seeing Lu Ming''s fists, they broke their attack, and the four people were shocked.


    "This man''s combat power, we are alone, are not his opponent, if the imperial domain is captured by him, we have no hope at all!"


    A young man spoke.


    "Yes, why don''t we join hands to kill this man and then fight for the imperial domain fruit?"


    "Good!"


    "I mean it


    Four young men, with their bodies flashing, surround Lu Ming in the middle. Powerful steam turbines radiate out and lock Lu Ming in.


    "Go away!"


    A burst of drink came from Lu Ming''s mouth, forming a terrible sound wave, attacking a young man in front of him.


    At the same time, a blow out to the youth in front.


    If you want to fight, just stare at one!


    The young man suddenly turned pale. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming dared to take the lead when the four of them joined hands. In his hands, the sword was in full bloom, and a sharp sword spirit burst out, breaking the waves of Lu Ming''s mouth.


    However, when his sword fell into Lu Ming''s fist, his face changed greatly.


    The chaos field rolled down, his sword, like willow leaves in the wind, was swinging sharply, as if to break away at any time.


    At this time, the other three people also shot.


    Knife light, palm print, and a gun awn, at the same time toward Lu Ming bombarded away.


    But Lu Ming didn''t see it.


    Chaos covers the whole body and covers Lu Ming.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The three attacks fall on the chaos field, which vibrates violently, but does not break through.


    Three people, their faces changed greatly.


    "What field is this and how can it be so terrible?"


    A thought flashed through their hearts.


    The field of chaos is the realm of legend. There are not many people who can recognize it. Moreover, they never expect that there will be people practicing chaos in the world.


    The three men''s attack did not break through the chaos field, but Lu Ming''s attack continued to crush.


    Touch!


    The sword light of the young man in front of him finally broke down.


    Chaos field, with a terrible fist, burst out.


    Poof!


    The young man was shaking violently and spitting blood. His body flew out like a shell.


    Shua!


    Then, Lu Ming dodged the attack of the other three people, and the cold killing plane shrouded the other three people.


    At this time, not far away the sword tower, issued a hum, the bottom of the tower door, bang open.


    Whew! Whew!


    Just then, in the other direction, two sword lights flew to the sword tower and rushed into the gate.


    The turret opened and two strong men rushed in.


    Hum!


    At this time, Lu Ming''s third blood vessel emerged and turned into a red gun, which was held by Lu Ming.


    Annihilation!


    The blood red spear sweeps across the sky, containing the terrifying power of the prison calming skill and chaos field.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    Three young people, like sandbags, are taken out by Lu Ming. They fly for several kilometers one by one. They spit blood and look at Lu Ming in horror.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is so terrible that it is almost invincible at the same level.


    With one move, Lu Ming flies three young people. Lu Ming''s body flashes and pours at huangyuguo. This time, those young people dare not stop him. They watch Lu Ming take the Huangyu fruit and put it away.After picking off the Huangyu fruit, Lu Ming never stops, rushes to the sword tower and rushes in from the bottom gate.


    "Who is this man? I''m afraid it can be comparable with the leaders of the thirteen sects! "


    "It''s amazing, but the two swords just now are two leaders, Luo Xiang of the life and death sword school and Wang Xiao of the jiuxiao sword sect!"


    "It''s interesting. Three leaders are fighting for inheritance. There''s a good show. Let''s go and have a look!"


    Then, these young people also flew to the sword tower.


    As soon as Lu Ming flew into the sword tower, he found that the sword tower was full of sharp sword spirit. There was a sword spirit, and he chopped at him.


    It''s the afterwave of sword spirit!


    Inside the turret, there are two people in the fierce confrontation, filled with sword spirit.


    "What a strong fighting force!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are slightly frozen.


    Two young men, one in a black robe, is handsome. There is a sword mark in the center of his eyebrow. It seems that there is a magic sword flying out at any time.


    The other, wearing a cloud robe, is tall and has a crazy breath.


    Both of them are swordsmen. They use long swords.


    Keng! Keng! Keng!


    In an instant, the two men engaged for dozens of rounds, long swords collided, and the sword spirit was wanton.


    These two people''s accomplishments are actually in the Wu Huang Er Zhong, not weaker than he Yu, the leader of the Dragon God valley.


    "Luo Xiang, this heritage is mine!"


    Jiuxiao cloud robe youth drink cold.


    "Wang Xiao, inheritance, not by mouth!"


    Luo Xiang responded indifferently.


    At this time, both of them saw Lu Ming, but their eyes were cold, and they didn''t pay attention to Lu Ming at all.


    "You hit your ass!"


    Lu Ming smiles and rises to the sky and rushes to the top of the sword tower.


    The sword tower, without stairs, is empty in the center. It leads to the top layer all the way. If you want to go up, you have to rush up from the middle.


    "Get out of here!"


    As soon as Lu Ming rushes, Wang Xiao''s eyes are cold, and a sword light cuts at Lu Ming across the air.


    Lu Ming splits out with one hand, splits the sword light, and keeps on rising.


    "Some skill!"


    Wang Xiao''s eyes were cold, and he gave up Luo Xiang. The combination of man and sword turned into a sword light. He rose to the sky and stabbed Lu Ming from the bottom up.


    "Get out of here!"


    Lu Ming drank coldly and stepped on nine steps in a row.


    Nine steps in one, turned into a roar of dragon, as if there was a nine dragon, rushing from the sole of Lu Ming''s feet and attacking Wang Xiao''s sword light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1429

    Wang Xiao''s face suddenly changed and his body fell down.


    Whew!


    At this time, Luo Xiang came first, rose to the sky, and chased Lu Ming.


    With the help of Wang Xiao''s power, Lu Ming rose to his feet and rushed to the top floor. With a twist of his body and a step of his steps, Lu Ming moved tens of meters across the landing belt to the highest floor.


    Then, Luo Xiang also flew up.


    Shua!


    After Luo Xiang, it is Wang Xiao. He lands on the ground and looks at Lu Ming with gloomy eyes.


    As the leader of jiuxiao sword sect, he was kicked down by Lu Ming, an unknown person, just now, which made him look a little ugly.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s eyes are attracted by the front.


    In front, there are three clusters of light, suspended in the air.


    In a light group, a book was suspended, like gold instead of gold. What''s amazing is that there is a figure on the surface of the book. It''s mysterious to dance a sword there.


    This is a Book of martial arts, Kendo martial arts.


    The second group of light has only one sword. The body of the sword is snow-white. When you look at it, you can feel a terrible sword light suddenly cut out.


    Holy soldier!


    This sword is definitely a powerful holy soldier.


    In the third light group, it is much simpler, with only more than 100 fist sized stones.


    Heaven stone!


    Lu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    Almost at the same time, the three moved.


    Lu Ming jumps at the stone of heaven!


    For Lu Ming, the secret script of Kendo is of no great use to him. He is neither a sword nor a sword.


    The sword of Saint soldier, though precious, is not of great use to him. If he takes it out, it is nothing but selling it.


    These are not as attractive to him as tiandaoshi.


    The stone of heaven is the fundamental to enhance our strength. As long as we have strength, we are afraid that there will be no treasure?


    Lu Ming pours on the stone light regiment of Tiandao, while Luo Xiang pours on the secret script of kendo. As for Wang Xiao, he pours on the Shengbing sword.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming grabs it and grabs it on the light. It vibrates, but it is not broken.


    "Sure enough, it has protection function!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Then, the chaos field covers Lu Ming''s palm, and runs zhenguantiangong, and splits hard on the light.


    Hum!


    The group of light emitted a violent vibration, this time, although not broken, but the light of the light group, but dim some.


    Keep going!


    Lu Ming launched a continuous bombardment. The chaos field cooperated with zhenjutiangong, which was extremely powerful. The light group was constantly shaking and disappeared.


    When ten of them could not breathe, Lu Ming blew out hundreds of blows. Finally, the light burst out and disappeared. Lu Ming grabbed down and put more than 100 pieces of Tiandao stone into the storage ring.


    Lu Ming has a smile on her face.


    All in all, he has already got more than 200 pieces of Tiandao stone. How precious it is. Even those who are strong in the holy land, they will look for them, and they will be envious when they see them. Lu Ming deserves this trip to the secret land of the great emperor.


    After putting away the Tiandao stone, I saw that Luo Xiang and Wang Xiao had not broken the guangtuan.


    In their hands, both of them burst out sword light and chopped on the light group continuously. The light group vibrated and the light became dimmer and dimmer.


    Lu Ming sneers at the corner of her mouth. She moves and pours at the light group where Wang Xiao is. She splits out with one hand, and the light group vibrates violently.


    "What are you doing?"


    Wang Xiao was angry.


    Lu Ming sneers at him and is too lazy to pay attention to him.


    "Boy, you dare to fight for the holy soldier with me, and you will die!"


    Wang Xiao angrily drinks, in the hand sword light explodes to flash, cuts toward Lu Ming.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming kicks it out, which is still the combination of Zhenyu Tiangong and chaos.


    Wang Xiao''s sword light was scattered, and his body swayed back slightly and stepped back two steps.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming takes another hand and splits on the light.


    With a puff, the light is broken. Lu Ming grabs the sword of the holy soldier and puts it into the storage ring.


    "Boy, hand over the holy soldier!"


    He roared at Lu Xiao Hong.


    "If you want holy soldiers, see if you have this ability!"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    As soon as Lu Ming came in, Wang Xiao first attacked him. Now he had a chance to win a holy soldier. How could Lu Ming be polite?


    The palm of his hand is like a knife. It opens and closes widely and splits continuously. Under Lu Ming''s hand, the sword light of Wang Xiao collapses one after another.


    "Damn it!"


    Wang Xiao was about to vomit blood, but he was shocked to find that he could not do anything with Lu Ming. Even Lu Ming attacked him more than he did. He was actually suppressed by Lu Ming.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    Lu Ming waved his hand, carrying the chaotic field. In an instant, he split a dozen palms, such as a dozen mountains, and pressed toward Wang Xiao.Wang Xiao promoted the double cultivation of Emperor Wu to the extreme. His sword light burst out and wanted to break through the mountain.


    Keng! Keng! Keng! ...


    the fire blazed in all directions, and the sword Qi burst out. Wang Xiao tried his best to break through a gap and burst out of Lu Ming''s attack range. When he retreated from a distance, he felt the Qi and blood in his body surging. He looked at Lu Ming solemnly.


    At this time, Luo Xiang also broke the light group and collected the Kendo script.


    "Damn it!"


    Wang Xiao is so depressed that he vomites blood. Originally, the three of them happened to have three treasures, but in the end, Lu Ming won two kinds of things, but he didn''t have his share.


    It''s a holy soldier''s sword. If he can refine one or two, his combat power will definitely increase.


    Unfortunately, it''s on Lu Ming''s hands now.


    He stares at Lu Ming fiercely.


    "Why, do you want to die?"


    Lu Ming glances at Wang Xiao, and the opportunity to kill him flashes.


    Hum!


    At this time, not far in front of the three, the space suddenly lit up a light spot, bright, slowly, a small sword, appeared there.


    The small sword is only the size of a palm, but it is bright. The light, like a tiny and incomparable sword, radiates around.


    Inheritance!


    All of them moved in their hearts, and their eyes glowed with fire. Almost at the same time, the three moved and rushed towards the lightsaber.


    But the next moment, the three face full of a change, have to push forward a palm, and then, three people brush back.


    "So strong pressure, so strong sword spirit!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are a little dignified.


    Just now, he rushed out of the lightsaber. He felt that there was a strong sword spirit on his lightsaber. He seemed to tear him apart. If he had not resisted in time, he would have been injured.


    Presumably, Luo Xiang and Wang Xiao are similar.


    It seems that it is not so easy to get this lightsaber.


    Touch! Touch!


    Lu Ming covers the whole body of chaos and goes forward step by step.


    In the chaos field, there is a layer of waves, which is because of the attack. The small sword Qi, dense and endless, constantly stabs on the chaos field.


    And Luo Xiang and Wang Xiao, also step forward, of course, were also attacked, trying to resist.


    The speed of the three, it became very slow.


    However, Lu Ming covered his whole body with chaos. Step by step, he was still faster than Luo Xiang and Wang Xiao.


    Soon, Lu Ming was several meters ahead of Luo Xiang and Wang Xiao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1430

    Lu Ming is a few meters ahead, and Luo Xiang''s eyes flash with light. Wang Xiao, however, is indignant, biting his teeth forward.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua!


    At the bottom of the sword tower, four figures rushed up. They were the four youths who competed with Lu Ming for the imperial fruit.


    "It''s heritage!"


    "The inheritance of sword Tower!"


    As soon as they saw the lightsaber, their eyes flashed with greed, and they stepped forward one after another.


    But they were also attacked by sword Qi, which was slower than snail.


    "The power of the sword is getting stronger and stronger."


    Lu Ming''s face also slowly became dignified.


    The more forward and closer we are to the lightsaber, the stronger the pressure and the power of the sword.


    The waves in the field of chaos are becoming more and more intense.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming takes the offensive as the defense, and begins to display the Zhen prison Tian Gong and break the sword Qi.


    In this way, as expected, it was better. Lu Ming''s speed also increased suddenly.


    Seeing this, Luo Xiang and Wang Xiao also started to attack. In their hands, they burst out the Dao Dao Dao sword Qi. They fought with the sword Qi that stabbed them. There was a dense crash sound in the space.


    But their speed is still not as fast as Lu Ming.


    The lightsaber was not far away from them. After a while, Lu Ming was close to the lightsaber. It was less than one meter away from the lightsaber.


    At this point, the power of the sword light has reached an amazing level.


    "Damn it, no!"


    In his heart, Wang Xiaoming is not willing to see him.


    He struggled forward, but for a time, it was difficult to get close to the lightsaber.


    Lu Ming did not hesitate, covering the chaotic field with his palm, grabbing the lightsaber successfully.


    Hum!


    At this time, the lightsaber was slightly shaken, the light was full of light, and a terrible sword spirit burst out.


    Lu Ming''s face changed. He felt that the chaotic field on his palm could not bear and broke.


    A terrible sword Qi, a burst of Lu Ming''s palm, toward Lu Ming bombarded away.


    Touch!


    hit by this sword Qi, Lu Ming''s body can''t help but retreat back, along the ground, sliding out tens of meters away.


    Failed!


    Lightsaber doesn''t recognize him!


    Lu Ming shakes her head and smiles, but it''s not too unexpected.


    It''s not normal for him to inherit the sword. It''s not normal for him to inherit the sword.


    Before, he just wanted to have a try.


    Even if there is no inheritance, Lu Ming''s trip will be regarded as a full return.


    The three imperial fruits and more than one hundred heavenly stones are the things that have a great effect on Lu Ming.


    Of course, there is also a holy soldier sword, which is of great value.


    "Ha ha!"


    Seeing that Lu Ming is repulsed by a lightsaber, Wang Xiao laughs in his heart and makes the latter move forward.


    He and Luo Xiang approached the lightsaber almost at the same time.


    "Luo Xiang, want to compete with me, dream!"


    Wang Xiao hands, appeared a small squirrel.


    "Sword mouse!"


    Luo Xiang''s expression moved.


    "Go, attack him!"


    Wang Xiao opens his mouth and stares at Luo Xiang.


    Squeak...


    the squirrel barked with fear.


    "Wang Xiao, this place is full of strong sword spirit. You asked the sword mouse to attack me, to let it die!"


    Luo Xiang opened his mouth.


    "Hum, attack quickly, or I will kill you now!"


    Wang Xiao is too lazy to pay attention to Luo Xiang''s words. He stares at the sword mouse full of killing opportunities.


    Squeak...


    the swordmouse trembled with fright, then nodded, flashed a sad color in his eyes, and rushed to Luo Xiang with a Shua.


    At the moment, Luo Xiang, like Wang Xiao, needs to fully resist the sword Qi from the outside world and can''t draw his hand to attack at all.


    Touch!


    The rapier mouse bombards Luo Xiang''s bodyguard Zhenyuan and territory, which makes Luo Xiang''s body shake and retreat again and again.


    But the sword mouse, also exposed to endless sword.


    The sword mouse whined and turned to ashes.


    "Ha ha, I''ve got the first chance!"


    Wang Xiao laughs and grabs at the lightsaber.


    "Inheritance, it''s mine!"


    Wang Xiao grabs the lightsaber and his eyes are full of excitement.


    Lu Ming is repulsed by the lightsaber. Of course, he can see that it is because Lu Ming is not a swordsman. Naturally, he can''t get the approval of lightsaber.


    However, he is a pure swordsman. He has been practicing sword since he was young. He is a famous genius of jiuxiao sword sect. How can he not be recognized by lightsaber?


    But the next moment, his eyes suddenly widened.


    The lightsaber buzzed for a while, and a violent force burst out. Wang Xiao, like Lu Ming, was also attacked and flew out.


    "No, how could it be so?"Wang Xiao couldn''t believe it and roared with anger.


    He, too, was rejected by lightsaber. How could he?


    "A swordsman should be brave, resolute, resolute, persistent, sharp and daring, but you are despicable. Wang Xiao, you are not worthy to use the sword!"


    Luo Xiang''s indifferent voice rang out.


    Touch! Touch!


    Then, Luo Xiang took several steps to the lightsaber. Without hesitation, he grabbed the lightsaber.


    When Luo Xiang grabs the lightsaber, the lightsaber is surprisingly quiet. The powerful sword spirit disappears without a trace, like a docile pet.


    "Luo Xiang is recognized by lightsaber!"


    A young man spoke.


    "No way, inheritance is mine!"


    Wang Xiao can''t accept this fact. He roars angrily and pours at Luo Xiang.


    Hum!


    As soon as the lightsaber was shocked, a strong sword spirit broke out, and Wang Xiao flew out.


    Then, the lightsaber flashed and disappeared into Luo Xiang''s eyebrows.


    Shua!


    Luo Xiang directly jumped off the sword tower and rushed out of the tower.


    And then the tower began to vibrate.


    "Go


    Lu Ming jumps off the sword tower and rushes out of the tower. Other people, including Wang Xiao, also rush out of the tower. However, his face is gloomy.


    Hum!


    The pagoda vibrates, and then a rainbow bridge breaks through the sky, rushes into the void and joins the other two rainbow bridges.


    In the distance, a sword light flashed and flew to the distance. It was Luo Xiang. He had just been handed down and needed time to digest.


    "Want to inherit, want to inherit!"


    Wang Xiao flashed the cold color, turned into a sword light, and chased Luo Xiang.


    Lu Ming shakes his head. Wang Xiao is a narrow-minded man. No wonder he can''t inherit kendo. Compared with naloxiang, it''s far behind.


    Lu Ming didn''t bother to pay attention to this matter and stepped out.


    Soon, Lu Ming rushes through the area of the sword tail dish and returns to the original road.


    Lu Ming is not very concerned about the inheritance here.


    However, he has the inheritance of Jiulong and chaotuo dizun. Jiulong and chaotoudi are the best in heaven and earth. Even among the great emperors, they are all peaks. Lu Ming has never noticed these small inheritances.


    Even if he got it, it would not be of great use to Lu Ming.


    What Lu Ming wants is more treasures, such as Tiandao stone, which are of great use to Lu Ming.


    Soon, Lu Ming found Qiu YingYing and Qiu Hao.


    "Lu Ming, how about the inheritance?"


    Qiu Yingying asked curiously.


    They just saw the rainbow bridge and knew that the inheritance had been born. They just wondered who had to leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1431

    "Luo Xiang has to go!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Luo Xiang, the unique genius of the life and death sword school!"


    Autumn Yingying eyes move.


    "Do you know the man?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Qiu Yingying nodded and said, "my elder brother and I have been in Yuanlu for two years. We know each other well. In the past two years, we have no leisure but to explore some of the great forces in Cangzhou and some outstanding talents."


    "The life and death sword school, among the 13 top sects, is a very special existence. The other sects have many disciples, but the number of the life and death sword school is very small, and they accept students strictly."


    Lu Ming nods. Indeed, this time, the number of people who have entered the secret realm of the great emperor is the least.


    "It is said that at the age of six, Luo Xiang has reached the limit of his life and death, and he has reached the limit of heaven and death."


    Autumn Yingying road.


    "If you practice sword at the age of six, you will reach the supreme limit at the age of nine?"


    Lu Ming looks confused.


    This kind of training speed is too fast, I can''t imagine.


    Although this is in Yuanlu, it''s too scary.


    Lu Ming got the blood of Jiulong, and the speed of cultivation is amazing, but it has taken more than ten years to practice.


    "Although Luo Xiang''s talent is good, he seems to be in his twenties now. It''s not so exaggerated."


    Lu Ming doubts.


    "This is the most terrifying place for Luo Xiang. It is said that he could have broken through the emperor for a long time. However, he has been suppressing him in the supreme limit without breaking through. The purpose is to nurture his own sword soul and temper his sword heart. This suppression is 15 years!"


    Autumn Yingying road.


    Lu Ming''s eyes flash with a trace of vibration.


    In order to nourish the soul of the sword and sharpen the heart of the sword, he is willing to suppress himself in a state for 15 years. This kind of person is terrible.


    Now, Luo Xiang once made a breakthrough and got the Kendo inheritance. In the future, he will certainly rise against the sky and become an absolutely terrible figure.


    Lu Ming secretly records the name of Luo Xiang in his heart.


    Apart from anything else, it''s just that kind of mind that deserves respect.


    Lu Ming asked himself that he could not suppress him for 15 years in a certain realm.


    However, everyone''s road is different. Lu Ming has his own road, others'' road may not be suitable for him.


    After chatting for a while, they left here.


    Next, the whole secret place became more lively.


    Everyone is looking for the rest of the inheritance.


    Time goes by day by day.


    ...


    the secret place is a sea of blood, in which there is a dragon chanting. Suddenly, a figure rises to the sky and stands on the sea of blood with amazing momentum.


    This man is the leader of Dragon God Valley, he Yu.


    Hum!


    In the sea of blood, a rainbow bridge rises from the sky and goes into the void.


    The fourth inheritance appears.


    In a sea of flowers, a woman stands in the sea of flowers, shining all over her body. The sea of flowers radiates light, converges into a rainbow bridge and rushes into the void.


    The fifth inheritance is now!


    There is also a desert, also rushed out of a rainbow bridge.


    The sixth inheritance!


    An ancient temple is full of holy light. A young man, bathed in the holy light, disappears after half a sound.


    When the man rushed out of the temple, there was also a rainbow bridge that broke into the sky.


    The seventh inheritance appears.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    A line of figures appeared beside the young man with a face of respectful salute: "Congratulations, elder martial brother Shi, get the inheritance!"


    "The seven inheritances have all appeared. The Cang emperor''s palace is about to come into the world. This time, the treasure of the Cang emperor belongs to our God clan!"


    When a young man opens his mouth, there is supreme majesty, like a God speaking.


    "The treasure of the Cang emperor must belong to my God clan!"


    Other young people began to speak.


    At this moment, in the secret place, everyone''s eyes are looking at the void.


    "Seven inheritances, all of which are now in the world, and the palace of the emperor Cang will appear!"


    A mountain, Lu Ming, autumn Yingying, qiuhao standing in the wind, looking to the void.


    During this period of time, they are also looking for inheritance. Unfortunately, their luck seems to have been exhausted. They have not found any of the following inheritance.


    Deep in the sky, seven rainbow bridges rush into the void from all directions of heaven and earth, converging in one place.


    The whole secret place of the great emperor can be seen.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the rainbow bridge convergence place, issued a earth shaking roar, and then, a hawk''s call, resounding through the world.


    Deep in the void, it seems that there is a huge thing to break through the void."The palace of the emperor Cang is coming to the world!"


    "Go, I''ll take the first chance!"


    "The seven inheritances have not been obtained. The Cang emperor''s inheritance is mine!"


    One after another, from heaven and earth, fly to the sky, toward the rainbow bridge convergence ground.


    From below, it was a magnificent sight.


    Countless figures, dense, toward a convergence, very wonderful.


    "Let''s go up too!"


    Lu Mingdao, then, they also soared into the air and flew high into the sky.


    At this time, another cry of the goshawk resounded from the sky.


    Boom!


    That piece of void, broken, a huge thing, the void that broke free, slowly appeared in front of everyone.


    It was a goshawk, a huge Goshawk.


    From a distance, it is like a lifelike eagle. From afar, it looks like a lifelike eagle.


    Is this the palace of emperor Cang?


    Everyone''s eyes are lit up.


    According to legend, Cang emperor was a hawk who became emperor. He was the supreme demon emperor.


    "There are so many fewer people!"


    Autumn Yingying whispered.


    Lu Ming nods. It''s true that when they came into the secret place of the great emperor, the number was more than 300000, but now, less than 200000 people appear here.


    The others, almost all of them, fell.


    More than 100000 people have fallen. What an amazing number.


    The secret place of the great emperor has great opportunities, but it is also accompanied by great crisis.


    Just like the place where Kendo is inherited, there are at least tens of thousands of people who died under the Jianwei dish.


    Boom!


    A moment later, the whole huge goshawk, completely appeared in the public''s sight.


    Huge, too huge, a goshawk, blocking the sky, can not see the edge, the whole eagle, black and shiny, do not know what material to make.


    "Where is the entrance?"


    Everyone was watching, but there was no entrance that could be entered.


    Goshawk body outside, naked, obviously can not be the real bedroom, the real bedroom, certainly only inside the Goshawk.


    GAH!


    At this time, there is a hawk call, resounding through the world, people see that the eagle''s mouth, opened, revealed a dark channel.


    Is this the way to enter the palace of emperor Cang?


    All the people looked at each other, and finally, some people bit their teeth and rushed to the mouth of the Goshawk.


    If this is really a channel, then enter first and you will have the first opportunity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1432

    Go! Go! ...


    when someone moved, others couldn''t help it any more, and ran towards the mouth of the Goshawk.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The crowd, dense, swarming toward the mouth of the goshawk, Lu Ming and Qiu Yingying, Qiu Hao three people, also follow the crowd, rushed together.


    The man at the front, who had already rushed into the mouth of the fly, was in no danger.


    As soon as I saw that it was ok, the people in the back rushed forward crazily.


    Who knows if you go in earlier, you''ll get some precious things. People are naturally crazy.


    Hu...


    Lu Ming is flying. Behind him, a terrible palm print bombards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming eyebrows a pick, do not look, backhand is a palm, and behind the palm print Bang together.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s strength is wanton. Lu Ming''s body twists and looks to the rear.


    A young man in a white robe has a cold look in his eyes, glances at Lu Ming, and then gallops forward.


    "God of the people!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes burst with murder.


    Obviously, the white robed youth of tianshenzong wanted to kill him and sneaked into his back while he was not paying attention.


    "God of heaven, Xie Nianjun!"


    Lu Ming murmured in a cold voice.


    Continue to fly, and soon Lu Ming and they also fly into the passage.


    This goshawk, very large, so the passage, is also very huge, a large group of people flying in, not a bit crowded.


    Ah! Ah! ...


    just then, there was a shrill cry ahead.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Danger ahead!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    Whew...


    at this time, there is a piercing sound coming from the front, and this kind of breaking sound is from far to near.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    all of a sudden, on the walls of the passageways on both sides of Lu Ming, there were dark lights shooting out.


    Suddenly, someone screamed, was black light pierced the body, fell here.


    "Defense!"


    Lu Ming blows several fists in succession, defeating dozens of dark lights.


    Lu Ming can see clearly that this dark light is not an entity, but its power is amazing, and its penetrating power is extremely terrible. Many people have no use in using Zhenyuan defense, and they are pierced by the dark light.


    "Those below the emperor who withdraw from the throne


    Someone yelled.


    Those below the emperor can''t block the light and will be shot.


    The screams kept ringing and people were being shot.


    Among the channels, fields are everywhere.


    To break through to the realm of the emperor, with the field and Zhenyuan body protection, just reluctantly blocked the attack of black light.


    Autumn Yingying body, that piece of feather coat, diffuse light, cover the whole body, resist the light around.


    And Qiu Hao, the top of the head of the golden bell suspended, scattered a light curtain, also easily blocked those lights.


    As for Lu Ming, the field of chaos is shrouded, and the light can''t move him at all.


    The crowd did not flinch and continued to fly forward.


    Along the way, I saw a lot of bodies.


    However, most of them were of the highest rank. Only a few emperors were shot here by accident.


    However, with the continuous forward, the power of the dark light is also slowly becoming stronger.


    At first, it was shot from the left and right sides, but at the back, left and right, up and down, there were endless black light emitting, with amazing power.


    Slowly, some emperors have a tendency to resist.


    This passage is very long.


    After flying thousands of miles, they still didn''t get to the end.


    "Damn it, I don''t want to!"


    Some people roar, because they can''t resist it. If they go forward, they will die.


    Can only reluctantly back out.


    Continue to move forward, walking more and more difficult.


    However, Lu Ming, Qiu YingYing and Qiu Hao are very relaxed.


    The treasures of Qiu YingYing and Qiu Hao are holy soldiers. Their defense is amazing and mysterious.


    Naturally, in this way, it also attracted other people''s attention.


    "What a mysterious treasure. If I get it, I can enter the palace of the emperor Cang!"


    Greed flashed in some people''s eyes.


    A lot of people gathered around the three.


    "How can you take these treasures? Give them to me."


    A young man, indifferent eyes, a palm toward Qiu Hao.


    Hum!


    on Qiu Hao''s head, when the golden bell shook, an invisible ripple came out and rushed to the youth. The young man''s face changed and he retreated again and again.


    "What a wonderful treasure. It must be a holy soldier. Give it to me."


    "Kill!"


    Another young man stepped out one after another and killed Qiu Hao.There are also several people, killed to Qiu Yingying.


    "Get out of here


    Lu Ming drank coldly and strode forward, reaching out to the youths.


    "Boy, I didn''t want to ask you. Mind your own business and die!"


    A young man gave a cold voice, and his hand rang down the land.


    However, Lu Ming blows out with a fist, and his violent fist force passes by. The young man screams and flies back to protect Zhenyuan and the field. Lu Mingyi punches him and breaks up. The dense black light penetrates his body and falls on the spot.


    Then, Lu Ming blows out several punches in succession, and several young people are attacked and fly out. Zhenyuanhe field is broken down by Lu Ming and all of them die in the dark light.


    The rest of the youth, their faces changed greatly.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is too strong. He completely crushed them.


    At this time, behind Lu Ming, a sharp and incomparable force of strength attacks Lu Ming.


    As soon as Lu Ming heard it, he knew that it was sword Qi. It was extremely sharp. The person who made the move had amazing strength.


    Shua!


    When the wind element technique was in operation, Lu Ming''s body moved one meter horizontally to avoid the blade.


    "It''s you again!"


    After seeing the person who attacked, Lu Ming''s killing opportunity burst out.


    This man is the young man in white robe of tianshenzong who attacked Lu Ming outside the passage.


    "You''re lucky!"


    The young man in white robes, unable to make a blow, retreated and wanted to leave.


    "Repeatedly attack me, now want to go, through my consent?"


    Lu Ming made a cold voice, and his breath was full. As soon as he stepped on it, he rushed to the white robed youth.


    Those dark lights do not pose much threat to Lu Ming.


    Seeing Lu Ming rushing, the white robed youth''s face changed and he rushed forward at full speed. But how could his speed compare with Lu Ming.


    Just a few breaths, Lu Ming is close to him.


    "Boy, you dare to fight me, I am the elder of tianshenzong..."


    seeing that the white robed youth could not escape, he turned to Lu Ming and drank coldly.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming kills the other party directly.


    This man is really naive. He has repeatedly attacked Lu Ming in an attempt to kill him. Now he has moved out of the people behind him and wanted to threaten him. Isn''t it stupid.


    The words of Bai Pao youth''s mouth are choked back by Lu Ming''s fist and can only resist it.


    His hands are full of sword light, which is very powerful.


    This man should be a natural spirit. His accomplishments have reached the peak of Emperor Wu''s cultivation. His fighting power is very good. Unfortunately, he met Lu Ming, and he was not an opponent at all.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming smashes all the sword light with one punch, and the rest of his fist power bombards the body protecting Zhenyuan and the field of the white robed youth. He flies out of the white robed youth, bumps into the wall, and is almost shot by the black light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1433

    Shua!


    Lu Ming step out, appeared in front of the white robed youth, a kick out.


    Touch a sound, white robed youth body protection true yuan and field, by Lu Ming a foot kick broken.


    Suddenly, endless light, toward the white robed youth.


    The young man in white robe tried to resist. Fortunately, he was a natural spirit, and now he was transformed into a lower level spirit body. With great power, he was stabbed into a hole in his body and barely saved his life.


    But Lu Ming killed him again.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming grabs out the white robed youth''s field with one claw, grabs the white robed youth''s domain directly, and clasps the white robed youth''s neck. Zhenyuan''s shock almost disperses the white robed youth''s Zhenyuan earthquake.


    His true element and realm naturally disappeared.


    "Help..."


    the white robed youth screamed in terror, because there was a dense black light, which was shooting at him.


    Lu Ming moves in the chaotic field and covers the youth in white robe, blocking the dark light.


    The young man in white took a breath and said, "Lu Ming, let me go. My uncle is the elder of the God sect. If you kill me, he..."


    "nonsense!"


    Lu Ming drinks coldly, and the cold killing opportunity bursts out, which makes the white robed youth hold back his words.


    "Say, who asked you to kill me?"


    Lu Ming made a cold voice.


    "Yes, yes..."


    just as the youth in white robes was about to answer, a voice rang out on the other side.


    "You''d better let him go!"


    The voice rang out, from the inside of the passage, out of a few young people.


    The head of a young man, slender, bright eyes, such as a deity general, breath is very pressing, the body, the dual breath of Emperor Wu, diffuse out.


    The young man was followed by two young people, all of whom were the top accomplishments of Emperor Wu. Their fields covered and the black light on the edge could not help them.


    "That''s the leader of tianshenzong this time, Shi Tian!"


    On the edge, there are other people passing by, whispering in a low voice, then rushing forward and leaving here.


    "Brother Shitian, help me!"


    The white robed youth saw the stone sky and exclaimed in surprise.


    "Boy, let me go, or elder martial brother Shitian will definitely make you a dilemma between life and death!"


    Then, the white robed youth yelled at Lu Ming again, and became arrogant again.


    "Is it?"


    Lu Ming sneers and carries the young man in white robes and sends him out of the scope of the field. Suddenly, he is stabbed by seven or eight black lights, and his blood runs straight. He sends out a shrill scream.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    "How dare you


    Behind Shi Tian, two young people yelled.


    Boom!


    Shi Tian stepped out, strong breath, to Lu Ming oppression and go, cold mouth: "I said, let him go!"


    In the words, with a high meaning, command Lu Ming.


    "What are you? What''s more, this man has repeatedly attacked me, and he is bound to die! "


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently.


    Shi Tian''s eyes were gloomy and said, "if you kill him, I will kill you!"


    "Is it?"


    Lu Ming''s face, showing a trace of ferocious color, the killing machine on his body, more cold.


    "No..."


    the white robed youth got up in panic.


    Boom!


    The power in Lu Ming''s hands suddenly broke out, drowning the white robed youth. The white robed youth was shattered by Lu Ming''s terrible power.


    "Die!"


    At this moment, Shi Tian''s killing machine flashed and his body was bathed in the holy light. Stepping out, the void roared. Shitian raised his hand and pressed down a huge sacred palm towards the land.


    "A little bit of work!"


    Lu Ming sneers, but also step out, clap a palm, a color of chaos of the palm, bombarded out, and the other side of the fight.


    Two palms, bombarded together, burst out bright brilliance, a vibration ripple, diffuse out, will be around the dark light, all defeated.


    Touch!


    At the next moment, the holy palm print of the stone sky broke down, and the chaotic palm print kept blowing down the stone sky.


    Shi Tian''s face changed, and the sacred light on his body was more bright, and a spear appeared in his hand.


    "The spear of God''s punishment!"


    Stone sky light drink, sacred spear cut through the void, seems to be able to penetrate all the world, stab at the land Ming, speed to the extreme.


    Shi Tian has achieved the double cultivation of Emperor Wu, and cultivated into a medium-sized spirit body. His combat power is amazing. He Yu, Wang Xiao and Luo Xiang are the same level of Tianjiao.


    In the Tianjiao who entered the secret realm of the great emperor, he stood at the top.


    Few people can take his move.


    But he meets Lu Ming.


    In the chaos field, Lu Ming exerts his "Zhen Yu Tian Gong" and blows out a fist. On his fist, there is an empty shadow of the Zhen prison stele, which directly bombards the spear tip of the sacred spear.When!


    A deafening sound sounded, the sacred spear of Shitian stabbed, in a violent shaking, terrible power, along the spear, poured into Shitian''s arm, making his body vibrate.


    Touch!


    The next moment, the holy spear, the whole burst open, Shitian body a shock, back out of a few hundred meters, the corner of his mouth shed blood.


    "How?"


    The other two young men were stunned.


    Even Shi Tian''s combat power is not Lu Ming''s opponent. How can this be possible?


    "Go


    Without saying a word, Shi Tian turned around and left.


    "Come and go if you want. How can it be so easy?"


    Lu Ming made a cold voice and stepped out. The wind yuan technique was running and was close to the stone sky in an instant.


    Terrible fist force, towards the stone sky bombarded away.


    Shi Tian roars angrily and tries his best to fight against Lu Ming.


    But although he is strong, he still has a gap compared with Lu Ming. He can''t get ten moves and is beaten by Lu Ming to spit blood.


    "Senior brother Shitian, we will avenge you!"


    The other young man, seeing this scene, was scared to leave a word, and rushed forward and fled.


    "Ha ha, this is your brother?"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    Shi Tian roared with anger and tried to resist it.


    However, Lu Ming''s chaotic field is rolling down, and he is losing.


    "Die!"


    Lu Ming smashed the defense of Shi Tian with a fist, and he was about to kill him.


    At this time, Shi Tian burst out a strong breath, a virtual shadow, appeared on Shi Tian, an invisible force, burst out.


    "This is..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes coagulate. This strength is very similar to that when Lu Ming faced the lightsaber in the sword tower before.


    That''s the same level of power.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming was swept back by the force and flew back.


    "Lu Ming, I will kill you next time!"


    Shi Tian left a word and rushed into the deep channel.


    "Originally, this stone sky also got a heritage!"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    This Shitian should also be inherited, because it has just been passed on, and has not been refined. Therefore, this inheritance has the function of protecting the owner automatically.


    After refining, this function will disappear.


    "Next time, inheritance can''t protect the Lord, I will kill you!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flash.


    "Lu Ming, are you ok?"


    Qiu Yingying goes forward to ask.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1434

    They moved on.


    Although the black light in this passage is very powerful, it is mainly a threat to the supreme or some weak emperors. The stronger ones can still block it.


    The three men went on for thousands of miles and finally came to the end.


    The passage disappears, and in front of it is a flat land, but it is full of gray fog.


    Fog floating, so that people''s eyesight, greatly affected.


    Some young people rushed into the fog and disappeared.


    Lu Ming three people, also without hesitation, rushed into the fog.


    In the fog, it was quiet, and there was no sound at all. It seemed that there was no living creature. There was only a faint heartbeat of three people.


    But after walking a long way, the heartbeat of three people, only one person''s.


    Lu Ming turns to see that Qiu YingYing and Qiu Hao are gone.


    "What''s going on?"


    Just now, Qiu YingYing and Qiu Hao have been following him all the time. How suddenly, they disappeared.


    "Yingying, brother Qiu!"


    Lu Ming called, the voice was far away, but there was no response.


    Lu Ming searched for it, but no one saw it.


    Just now, there were many young people rushing in, but now, no one has been seen.


    "Is it an array? No, it''s not a formation..."


    Lu Ming observes carefully. There is no array here.


    "This area is very strange, it can affect people''s senses. Maybe they are not far away from me, but we can''t see each other!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    There are many wonderful places in the world. No one sets up a big array, but it has more mysterious functions than the big array.


    "It seems that only by going out of this area can we join together!"


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming recognized the direction and went straight ahead.


    But after a while, Lu Ming stopped.


    He found that there was an invisible energy around him, penetrating his body and attacking his soul slowly.


    Yes, there is an invisible energy that attacks the soul.


    Even his chaotic field is hard to prevent.


    Fortunately, Lu Ming''s soul was tempered during the Wu Emperor''s great calamity, and was tens of times stronger than before. This attack was harmless to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming ignored and went on.


    Along the way, he found that there were pits on the ground, some of which were very similar to palm prints.


    "In the long past, did someone fight here?"


    Lu Ming guessed.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming hits the ground with a fist, but the ground is still and there is no trace.


    "So hard!"


    Lu Ming took a breath.


    The ground here is made of a strange metal. It is strong and immortal. With the power of Lu Ming, there is no trace left.


    The one who left potholes on the ground is absolutely terrifying.


    Lu Ming goes all the way, and finds that the power to attack the soul is getting stronger and stronger.


    Although Lu Ming''s current strength of soul is nothing, it is definitely a great test for some other Tianjiao.


    "There is a strong wave ahead..."


    suddenly, Lu Ming''s mind moved. He found that there were waves coming, which were very strong. It seemed that there was a strong man who practiced in front of him.


    Lu Ming hesitated for a moment, restrained his breath, and planned to take a look.


    Before long, a huge object appeared ahead.


    It was an eagle, a giant eagle, feathered, golden, the size of a mountain.


    That kind of fluctuation is from this giant eagle.


    But the golden eagle, apparently dead, had no breath of life.


    But that kind of fluctuation is really terrifying. The closer we get, the more terrifying Lu Ming feels.


    "The breath of the strong in the holy land, and this kind of fluctuation is more profound than the ordinary Holy Land!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    Lu Ming has experienced the breath of the heavenly sage and the Dragon Valley''s hongchanglao, but they are not as good as this golden eagle.


    This golden eagle was not only the holy land of Ming Dynasty, but also the great holy land or the holy land.


    "There are words!"


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming''s heart moved. He found that under one wing of the golden eagle, there was a word, a word of "evil"!


    Evil!


    What does it stand for? Lu Ming has no idea.


    What''s more, Lu Ming didn''t see any wound around the giant eagle. He didn''t know how the eagle died.


    "I don''t know if I can put this giant eagle away. It''s full of treasure."


    Lu Ming turns her mind.He took out a high-quality storage ring and urged Zhenyuan to fly the storage ring to the sky of the giant eagle. A force of gravity was generated from the storage ring.


    To Lu Ming''s surprise, Lu Ming picked up the body of the giant eagle easily.


    Yes, ha ha


    Lu Ming is overjoyed, put away the storage ring and move on.


    This area is dead and silent. It seems that Lu Ming is the only one in the vast world. That feeling will drive people crazy if they stay for a long time.


    Moreover, there is a kind of invisible energy, constantly penetrating into Lu Ming''s body, attacking his soul.


    I don''t know how long it took. When Lu Ming stepped out, the surrounding environment suddenly changed.


    The fog disappears and Lu Ming comes to a platform.


    One step away, so close to the horizon.


    So he went out of the fog.


    From the front, there is a voice of speaking. Lu Ming looks at it and finds that there are many people gathered here.


    "Autumn is bright and bright, autumn is vast!"


    Lu Ming saw two people as soon as he saw them.


    "Lu Ming!"


    When they saw Lu Ming, they came over with great joy.


    "When did you go through the fog?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "I just arrived for a while..."


    Qiu Yingying explained.


    the as like as two peas of two people, Lu Ming and the others, after they entered the fog area, seemed to be left alone.


    There was also the energy to attack the soul. They gritted their teeth and went all the way through the fog.


    However, what they are different from Lu Ming is that Lu Ming meets the body of the giant eagle, but they do not touch anything.


    "Lu Ming!"


    At this time, a thick voice sounded, and three young people came to say hello to Lu Ming.


    They are the three brothers of Ruan family.


    The three brothers of Ruan''s family are interlinked. They join hands, and their strength is not weak. After entering the secret realm of the great emperor, they successfully break through the Emperor Wu. It''s not surprising to come here.


    "What''s going on ahead?"


    Lu Ming looks forward.


    In front of us, many people stopped and seemed to be blocked.


    "Ahead, there is an abyss, blocking the way!"


    Qiu Yingying explained.


    Lu Ming walked into the abyss and found that it was a hundred Li wide abyss. Under the abyss, there was a terrifying swallowing power. Once people flew into the abyss, they would be swallowed up and fell into the abyss. No one could escape.


    This abyss cannot be leaped over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1435

    Lu Ming goes forward and finds a stone bridge.


    This stone bridge leads to the other side of the abyss.


    "That''s... The stone of heaven!"


    Lu Ming''s pupil suddenly shrinks, showing a color of shock.


    Because, that stone bridge, above is covered with heavenly way stone, one eye looks, do not know how many pieces.


    Numerous heavenly stones form a stone bridge, up to a hundred miles, leading to the other side of the abyss.


    God, how many heavenly stones are needed here?


    His heart twitched violently.


    Is this what the emperor wrote? It''s amazing.


    "The stone of heaven on the stone bridge can''t be dug down at all. Someone tried before, but it was shaken down the abyss!"


    Ruan''s three brothers, Ruan Tian explained.


    Lu Ming nodded. He had guessed this. Otherwise, there would have been a river of blood in front of so many heavenly stones.


    On the bridge, gathered many young people, looking at the stone bridge, a sad face.


    "There are people on the bridge again!"


    Autumn Yingying whispered.


    At the end of the bridge, a young man stepped on the stone bridge.


    When he stepped on the stone bridge, he seemed to be under the pressure of terror, his body was shaking slightly, but he gritted his teeth and continued to move forward.


    After a period of time, his body suddenly trembled, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and his face was pale.


    He stepped back from the stone bridge and took a long breath.


    "Still not!"


    The young man sighed.


    "Well, what a waste! Let me do it!"


    A cold voice sounded, a young man, out of the crowd, stride forward, stepped on the stone bridge.


    "Wang Xiao!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    Wang Xiao''s body, filled with sharp air, such as a sharp sword, breaking everything.


    He walked forward step by step, and the speed was very fast. Soon, he passed the majority of the distance. After that, his speed gradually slowed down. But it did not take him long to cross the Baili stone bridge and disappear in the sight of the public.


    "Leaders are really powerful


    "This stone bridge, at least, has to be crossed by the arrogant figures of the lower earth spirit body!"


    "The air of heaven above is too strong!"


    Many people sigh.


    "It is because of the breath of heaven!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    On the stone bridge, there are too many heavenly stones, and the number is not clear. The stone bridge paved by the Tiandao stone is absolutely terrifying.


    The breath of the heavenly way is of great use to both the martial arts and the Ming refiners. It can be used to understand the Tao and improve the realm of cultivation.


    However, this refers to the breath of heaven. In a certain concentration and within a certain range, when the breath of heaven is too strong, it is not only useless, but also harmful.


    The strong breath of heaven can crush people to death!


    The stone bridge ahead, that''s it!


    "Damn it, it''s hard to get into the palace of the emperor Cang. Is it just blocked by a stone bridge? I''m not reconciled to it!"


    "I''m not willing, but I''m helpless."


    Many people sigh that this is the Cang emperor''s palace. Perhaps, as long as you cross this stone bridge, you will arrive at the center of the Cang emperor''s palace. Perhaps, there are infinite treasures and even the inheritance of the Cang emperor waiting for them.


    But now, it is blocked by a stone bridge, it is difficult to reconcile.


    Then, there were people who tried, but most of them ended up in failure. Some people tried to make a strong impact, and finally they were crushed to death and fell into the abyss.


    "I''ll try it!"


    Lu Ming steps forward.


    Qiu Yingying, Ruan Tian and so on, did not stop, they know how strong Lu Ming is, this stone bridge, but Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming steps up, and chaos covers the whole body.


    "What a rich breath of heaven!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    The atmosphere of heaven here is too strong. It is much stronger than the Tiandao notch that Lu Ming faced before. I don''t know how many times.


    On the contrary, they can''t bear the pressure from this state.


    This is the pressure of heaven.


    However, as soon as Lu Ming was in chaos, these pressures disappeared.


    "Everything between heaven and earth comes from chaos. Chaos field, the emperor of thousands of fields, the breath of heaven, is useless to the chaos field!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    Then he went on.


    Stone bridge is very narrow, only allow one person to pass, Lu Ming strides forward, quickly passed half the distance.


    But at this time, Lu Ming suddenly turns around and returns to the original road.


    "Well, what does this man do? I thought he was able to pass. How can he return now


    "At the beginning, it doesn''t mean anything. Maybe he just went forward with all his strength, then he seemed relaxed. Now, it''s normal that he can''t continue his efforts!""Yes, this stone bridge, after all, no one can cross it!"


    Lu Ming''s action has been discussed by some people.


    Yingying autumn, autumn Hao a few people, also showed a surprised color.


    With their understanding of Lu Ming and Lu Ming''s strength, there should be no problem passing through the stone bridge. How did they go back the same way?


    Soon, Lu Ming came to the bridge.


    "Yingying, brother Qiu, come up and I''ll take you with you."


    Lu Mingdao.


    What?


    Qiu Yingying, Qiu Hao and Ruan''s three brothers are all stunned.


    Other people, also stunned!


    When Lu Ming returns, does he actually want to take someone over?


    How could that be possible?


    It''s hard for others to go alone. For example, Wang Xiao''s Tianjiao is a bit hard to walk in the second half. Now, Lu Ming says that you should take others with you.


    It''s unbelievable.


    "Yingying..."


    Lu Ming called again. Qiu YingYing and Qiu Hao reacted.


    "Ah, good!"


    Qiu Yingying first steps forward and goes in front of Lu Ming. Qiu Hao stands behind Lu Ming.


    Stepping on the stone bridge means life is in danger, but they choose to believe in Lu Ming. Along the way, Lu Ming has brought them too many miracles.


    "Brother Ruan, I''ll send Yingying to them first, and I''ll come back to you later!"


    Lu Ming and Ruan Tiandao.


    "Ah, good!"


    Ruan Tian nodded vaguely, but he was a little confused.


    "Go


    The chaos field covers Qiu YingYing and Qiu Hao, and the three step toward the stone bridge.


    Although the chaos field is wonderful, now, after all, it is only one level. Moreover, the stone bridge is very narrow and only one person can walk. Therefore, Lu Ming can not take too many people at one time, but only two or three.


    Therefore, he planned to send Qiu YingYing and their three brothers back to him.


    Everyone is watching Lu Ming.


    Some people sneer that Lu Ming will play with fire and die here.


    Lu Ming and his three people step on the stone bridge. The strong breath of heaven is pressing on the chaotic field, which makes the chaotic field tremble, but it is resisted in the end.


    Step by step, the three men moved forward, and soon exceeded the distance Lu Minggang had just walked, and continued to move forward.


    Before long, the three succeeded and reached the other side.


    "Successful, this person actually can lead a person to pass actually


    "It''s inconceivable that there must be some strange treasure on this man, which can resist the breath of heaven!"


    Lu Ming''s success made a lot of noise on the scene.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1436

    "You see, he''s back!"


    Someone said something.


    In front of the stone bridge, a figure came step by step. It was Lu Ming.


    Soon, Lu Ming returned to the starting point.


    Shua!


    A figure appeared in front of Lu Ming. It was a young man with a blazing eyes. He said, "boy, take me there now!"


    This young man, who just sneered the most, thought that Lu Ming would die on the bridge. Now when he saw that Lu Ming could really take people over, he was the first to rush up.


    "And me, take me there!"


    "Take me!"


    One by one, the youth stepped forward and surrounded Lu Ming.


    "No time!"


    Lu Ming glanced around lightly.


    "What do you mean? No time? Today, if you don''t have time, you have to be free. If you don''t take me, you don''t want to go there yourself! "


    The young man who spoke first was indifferent. A cold steam turbine locked Lu Ming.


    Others, too, were not very good-looking.


    "Indeed, if you want to get the treasure of the great emperor in the past, how can you leave us here?"


    Someone said something and almost made Lu Ming laugh. He didn''t have the ability to pass. He also blamed Lu Ming.


    You can''t get it yourself, and you can''t let Lu Ming get it in the past.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming roared with a roar of terror, which spread out in all directions. Some weak practitioners retreated.


    "Everybody, we join hands, we have so many people, enough to take him, we control him in our hands, let him send us one by one!"


    The young man who spoke first, yelled.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    There were at least hundreds of people on the scene. They were staring at Lu Ming with bad eyes. The breath was oppressed by Lu Ming.


    "You people, how can you be forced to take it or not? Lu Ming, you don''t care about us. You can cross the bridge by yourself."


    Ruan Tian''s rich voice rang out.


    "Boy, you''ll be caught with your hands tied. If you cross the bridge alone, you friends will fall into this endless abyss!"


    He was still the first young man to open his mouth.


    "Ha ha!"


    Lu Ming gave a faint smile, looked at the young man and said, "it''s really self inflicted evil. You can''t live!"


    As soon as the voice dropped, Lu Ming appeared in front of the young man.


    As soon as the young man''s face changed, he wanted to retreat, but Lu Ming waved his hand and covered the chaotic field, forming a chaotic hand, which broke the young man''s defense, and grasped the youth in his hand.


    "Let go of me. What do you want? I warn you, my elder martial brother is the leader of Tianwang palace... "


    the youth yelled and threatened Lu Ming.


    "Send you down to the abyss to play!"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "Do you dare? All of you, let''s take this man! "


    The youth roared and agitated others.


    "Put him down!"


    "Looking for death!"


    There are more than a dozen people, who rush towards Lu Ming with a lot of drinking, and a dozen attacks and fall towards Lu Ming.


    "Lei Yuan Shu!"


    Lu Ming turns chaos into thunder. With the help of Lei Yuan technique, ten spears of thunder and lightning appear in the air.


    Poof! Poof! ...


    more than a dozen young masters were directly pierced by lightning spears and fell on the spot.


    With one hand, he killed more than a dozen young people of Emperor Wu''s weight, which made other people''s faces change greatly.


    They finally realized that Lu Ming could not only cross the stone bridge by himself, but also take people there, relying on his terrible strength.


    He killed more than a dozen young people and set an example to others. With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming grasped the young man''s big hand and stretched out beyond the abyss.


    "Don''t..."


    looking at the endless abyss below, the youth screamed with fear.


    "Send you down!"


    Lu Ming opened his mouth indifferently and stretched out his hand. The young man was directly engulfed by the power of the abyss, and fell into the endless abyss. Only the shrill screams came faintly.


    "Who else would like to go down? I don''t mind giving you a ride!"


    Lu Ming glanced at the audience.


    No one dares to speak out. Lu Ming''s fighting power can crush them completely.


    "Brother Ruan, get on the bridge!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Ruan''s three brothers nodded and stood in a row with Lu Ming. Before long, they passed the stone bridge.


    In front of the stone bridge, is a stone wall, blocking the way, and this stone wall, indestructible, unable to break.


    On the stone wall, there is a light door, which is the only way.


    Those who had come before had obviously left through this light door.


    "Let''s go in!"


    Lu Mingdao.They all nodded and stepped into the light door together.


    The next moment, Lu Ming comes to a stone chamber.


    "Well?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes swept and found that he was the only one in the stone chamber.


    Qiu YingYing and others have no trace.


    The door, it seems, is the portal. It sends in and disperses people.


    Whew!


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming feels a sharp air and cuts towards Lu Ming.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming stepped on her feet and stepped back quickly.


    However, the sharp meaning, the speed is amazing, followed by Lu Ming, towards him.


    "What is it?"


    Lu Ming frowns, he can only vaguely see a black light, cut to him, the specific is what, because it is too fast, can not really see.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming has a big drink and a blow.


    When!


    A sound of gold and iron strike sounded, Lu Ming''s violent fist force rolled forward, and finally beat back the things that had been chopped at him. At this time, Lu Ming could see what was attacking him.


    A pair of wings!


    A pair of black wings, not monster wings, but made of exotic metal.


    On the wings, every feather is black and shiny, full of sharp feeling, like a sharp sword.


    Lu Ming thought of the sea pengtian of the Shenxu land group. The sea pengtian also had a pair of wings, which were the spirit soldiers of the emperor.


    But that pair of wings, compared with the one in front of me, is rubbish.


    The pair in front of me are holy soldiers.


    Lu Ming fell in love with her.


    "Good luck, just came across a holy soldier!"


    Lu Ming laughs and steps on it. His body shape flies towards the black wings. When he grabs them, he must hold them in his hands.


    HISHI ~!


    The black wings spread out like two magic swords, cutting to Lu Ming, extremely sharp.


    Lu Ming swings his fist and runs zhenjutian Gong, which is covered by chaos and bombards his wings.


    When the sound of a, wings were once again hit to fly out.


    Shua!


    The wings were beaten to fly, and they would flee under a fan.


    "Some spirituality, but in my hands, you can''t escape!"


    Lu Ming pressed forward with one hand, and the chaos field broke out, covering the whole stone chamber. No matter how the black wings flew, they could not escape the coverage of the chaos field.


    "Shrink!"


    The field of chaos began to shrink and finally trapped the black wings.


    "Refine it for me!"


    Then, Lu Ming''s real yuan, pouring into the black wings, began to refine.


    Soon, the wings slowly shrink, and Lu Ming grabs them in his hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1437

    "It''s the holy soldier of Ming Dynasty! Black wings


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Ming Shengbing, Mingsheng''s exclusive war soldier.


    On top of it, there are great holy soldiers, most holy soldiers!


    After some refining just now, Lu Ming only initially mastered the wing Saint soldier. If he wants to refine it completely, he can''t do it with his current cultivation. Only when he has time to refine it slowly and deepen his mastery of black feather wing.


    Throw the black feather wing, the black feather wing flies behind Lu Ming automatically, and does not enter Lu Ming''s back position.


    The next moment, Lu Ming thought.


    Whoa!


    Back position, black wings spread out, so that Lu Ming looks like a pair of wings grow out of thin air.


    Shua!


    With a fan of black feather wings, Lu Ming''s body disappeared from the original place, and the speed was amazing. Lu Ming turned dozens of circles in the stone chamber and returned to the original place.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming is very satisfied with black feather wings.


    He has black wings. If he is combined with the power of Fengyuan and dingfengzhu, his speed will certainly be greatly increased.


    At the same time, the black feather wing also has a strong attack power. Moreover, the wing can encircle the whole body and has a strong defense ability.


    This spirit soldier can be said to be a very few spirit soldiers with comprehensive functions. If it is sold, the price will be more than ten times higher than that of other spirit soldiers at the same level.


    Heart read a move, the black wings shrink up, not into the skin, disappeared.


    Then, Lu Ming looked around. There was nothing else in the stone room except black wings and a passage ahead.


    Lu Ming steps forward, toward the passage.


    GAH!


    Suddenly, a cry sounded, the passage, a huge black goshawk suddenly appeared, toward Lu Ming to attack.


    Lu Ming''s face changed. This eagle, of course, is not real, but a kind of energy condensation. The key is that it appears too abrupt.


    Lu Ming''s subconscious rapid retreat.


    But found that the eagle did not chase, but suspended in the air, looking at Lu Ming.


    "Young man, go back, don''t move on, or there will be great disaster!"


    Suddenly the eagle spoke.


    "Who are you?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. Go back. There''s no way ahead."


    The eagle spoke again.


    "Disaster? No way? I don''t believe it. If I don''t break through, how can I know there''s no way out? "


    Lu Ming smiles and steps forward.


    Along the way, encountered so many barriers, Lu Ming will not be blocked by a goshawk here?


    The goshawk seemed to sigh and flutter at Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming runs the chaotic field and blows out with one blow.


    The fury of the fist force rolled away, making the stone chamber rumble and vibrate.


    "This is... Chaos?"


    The goshawk exclaimed, and then, with its wings waving rapidly, the terrible wind swept out.


    The strong wind and Lu Ming''s fists bombard each other, making bursts of sound. Finally, the strong wind disappears, and Lu Ming can''t help but retreat several steps.


    What a powerful force!


    Lu Ming looks dignified.


    "It seems that you can''t do it without trying your best!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    But at this time, a sudden change appeared.


    In the void, a figure suddenly appeared again.


    This is a dark shadow, shrouded by black light, can not see the concrete appearance, it appears, it pours on the Goshawk.


    The black shadow and the goshawk are fighting fiercely together.


    "Young man, I''ll hold him back. You can go there."


    In the shadow, an old voice came out, which sounded gentle and comfortable.


    "Don''t go there, you need to hear me..."


    the goshawk yelled.


    Boom!


    The black shadow pours on the goshawk and launches a more violent attack. The battle is fierce.


    Lu Ming frowned.


    What is the matter with this eagle and the shadow?


    Is it a checkpoint here? Or a test?


    Why should one let him pass and the other not?


    "Maybe it''s just a test, pass it!"


    Lu Ming made a decision.


    All here, Lu Ming can not because of a few words of a goshawk, play retreat drum, from then on.


    Shua!


    With the operation of Fengyuan technique, the power of dingfengzhu rushes in. Taking advantage of the gap between the eagle and the shadow, Lu Ming flashes past and rushes into the channel and disappears.


    Boom!


    The goshawk and the shadow against a move, both back.


    "Ah


    The eagle looked at Lu Ming''s leaving figure and sighed.


    "Hey, Cang emperor, you want to stop them. It''s impossible. After all, you lost the game."In the shadow, there was a sharp cold smile, which was quite different from the gentle voice just now.


    However, Lu Ming could not hear these words.


    He went along the passage, and soon there was a light in front of him, and the passage ended.


    When! Boom! ...


    in front of us, there was a strong roar, and the sound of gold and iron hitting each other.


    Somebody''s fighting!


    Lu Mingfang runs slowly through the gate of the passage.


    Whew!


    As soon as Lu Ming rushed out, he saw a small black flag flying towards him. On the flag, the evil spirit was rolling.


    "The emperor''s spirit soldiers, no master!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    "Get out of here


    Silently, there was a burst of drink from the front. It was very domineering. A huge palm was completely condensed by the evil Qi. It was captured by Lu Ming and the small flag together.


    Hum!


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes are cold, his fist blows out and his huge palm explodes.


    Lu Ming reaches out and grabs the black flag in his hand.


    "Boy, dare to hinder me!"


    The voice of hegemony rings.


    In front of Lu Ming, a young man looks at him coldly, and his body is full of evil spirit.


    "This is..."


    as soon as Lu Ming''s eyes swept the youth, she directly glanced over and looked at other places.


    Here is a huge hall, vast and incomparable, in the void, a lot of precious lights flying, among them, a young man, in pursuit of these lights.


    "The emperor''s spirit soldiers, even the holy soldiers!"


    Lu Ming looks surprised.


    Most of the treasures flying in the air are imperial spirit soldiers, with hundreds of them, including holy soldiers and even pills.


    There are about a dozen young people who are flying and chasing these treasures. Sometimes they fight with each other because of the treasures.


    "How strong!"


    Lu Ming found that these young people, one by one, have strong accomplishments, and they are actually the dual realm of Emperor Wu.


    Lu Ming saw several acquaintances among them.


    He Yu, leader of Dragon God Valley, Wang Xiao, leader of jiuxiao sword sect, leader of tianshenzong, Shitian, leader of shengshengjian school, Luo Xiang are all leaders of various sects.


    Indeed, those who can get here are extremely powerful people.


    "Boy, dare to ignore me."


    In front of Lu Ming, the young man''s eyes are cold, pointing out to Lu Ming.


    A black finger, such as the finger of the devil, pierces through the void and kills Lu Ming point with amazing power.


    If hit, Lu Ming will die.


    A bully will take his life if he moves.


    Lu Ming''s face was cold and his fist burst out.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming punches and collides with his opponent''s fingers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1438

    "Break it for me!"


    A ferocious look flashed in his eyes, but at the next moment, his face changed greatly.


    He felt that there was a terrible force coming from his fingers, which, like mountains and seas, hit his fingers like an ancient mountain.


    Click!


    His fingers rattled and deformed.


    With a roar, he retreated at a high speed, retreated ten steps in a row, and looked at Lu Ming with a gloomy face.


    Just now, Lu Mingyi broke the bones of his hand.


    After a look at Lu Ming, a trace of dignified color flashed in his eyes. He did not continue to shoot, but shook his body, and rushed toward a king''s spirit weapon. The field filled out and covered it.


    "Suppress!"


    At this time, Lu Ming also made a move. With a wave of his hand, the chaos filled the field. He suppressed the two imperial spirit soldiers in the chaos field, and then put them away.


    "Is this a treasure house?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes swept, looking at the light flying in the sky, Lu Ming''s heart flashed an idea.


    The next moment, Lu Ming again, without hesitation.


    There are more than ten young people on the scene, and they are all strong in cultivation. If we continue to delay, I''m afraid they will not have his share.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    more than a dozen of young people put out their hands at a very fast speed, and the light flying in the sky became less and less. They collected the emperor''s spirit soldiers.


    In a short period of time, Lu Ming got eight imperial spirit soldiers.


    "Get out of here


    Boom!


    In the sky, there was another fight. Two young men fought for a piece of holy soldier and started a war. However, they were afraid of each other. When they saw the holy soldier flying away, they stopped and pursued the holy soldier.


    Soon, the emperor''s spirit soldiers were almost collected. There were only a few holy soldiers and a few jade boxes flying in the sky.


    Those jade boxes, the fastest speed, such as a few lightning, cut through the sky, difficult to be fixed.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming rises from the sky and pours on a holy soldier.


    This holy soldier is a jade bracelet full of evil spirit.


    Lu Ming thinks of Xie Nianqing. This jade bracelet is very suitable for Xie Nianqing.


    "Go away!"


    It is not only Lu Ming who is also interested in this jade bracelet, but also two other young people.


    One of them was the young man who had been fighting against Lu Ming, and another was wearing a green robe with an evil smile on his face.


    Green robed youth, a big hand to grasp, a green fog, toward Lu Ming diffuse and go.


    As soon as the fog came out, a disgusting smell came out of the air.


    Poison gas!


    This poisonous gas is extremely poisonous!


    But Lu Ming is not afraid of poison.


    The power of swallowing covers the whole body. Lu Ming ignores the green fog directly, rushes past, and then cleaves towards the green robed youth with one hand.


    The green robed youth did not expect that Lu Ming completely ignored the poison gas. As soon as his face changed, he waved his hand. A group of poisonous insects appeared in front of him. The poisonous insects formed a shield and blocked him in front of him.


    Lu Ming splits with one hand, and a large number of poisonous insects explode. The green robed youth trembles and retreats for several tens of meters.


    Touch!


    Then, Lu Ming legs such as steel whip, swept out, swept to the evil spirit of the youth, beat the man back.


    Lu Ming''s right hand, a grasp, the jade bracelet in his hand.


    Buzz!


    The jade bracelet is in Lu Ming''s hand, and it vibrates constantly.


    "What a strong spirit!"


    Lu Ming is happy.


    Holy soldiers, the stronger the spirit, the higher the level, the more precious.


    Like Lu Ming''s Lei Ding and Ding Feng Zhu, they are absolutely extraordinary.


    "Hand over the holy soldier and spare you from death!"


    The green robed youth opens his mouth and stares at Lu Ming coldly.


    "If you want to die, come here!"


    Lu Ming''s simple response is incomparable.


    The face of the young man was cold and green.


    He was one of the 13 top forces in the secret land of the great emperor. He was the leader of the sect of desire to poison. He was powerful and good at using drugs. Even the leaders of other sects were extremely afraid of him.


    Now, Lu Ming dare to talk to him like this.


    Die!


    In his mind, Lu Ming has been sentenced to death.


    "Ten thousand poisons and killing!"


    The green robed youth drinks coldly and moves. He pours at Lu Ming. He waves out a palm, and dense poisonous insects appear. This kind of poisonous insect has a hard shell on its body, and the poisonous gas is constantly emitted from its mouth.


    What''s more, what''s more amazing is that these poisonous insects can actually combine and form a war soldier to kill Lu Ming.


    In the air, more than ten war soldiers appeared all at once. They were all made up of poisonous insects, or swords or swordsThe same thing is, every piece is full of poison.


    "Swallow up!"


    Lu Ming stretched out his hand, and his terrible power of swallowing all these poisonous insects was enveloped in the power of swallowing.


    The strong poison gas is absorbed by Lu Ming in an instant. The poisonous insects are also absorbed by the blood essence and blood, which are scattered on the earth like raindrops.


    "What a poisonous gas!"


    I feel a little bit poisonous after the breath.


    This makes Lu Ming have to sigh about the power of this poisonous gas.


    This was the first time that Lu Ming was numbed by a kind of poisonous gas.


    In the past, any poisonous gas was swallowed by Lu Ming and refined, which had no effect on Lu mingzao.


    "This is Yuanlu after all..."


    this poisonous gas also reminds Lu Ming that it is Yuanlu after all, not the Shenxu continental group. The laws of heaven and earth are perfect, and all things in heaven and earth are different from the Shenxu continental group. It is possible to produce some terrible poisonous gases, which can not even be swallowed by the power of swallowing.


    Lu Ming warned himself that he should not be careless in the face of poisonous gas in the future.


    Of course, the poison gas of the green robed youth is nothing to Lu Ming. It just numbs Lu Ming''s body and is refined by refining power.


    "You..."


    the green robed youth looks at Lu Ming in an incredible way. His poison gas is actually swallowed up by Lu Ming. How can this be possible.


    His poison gas, even if the cultivation is much higher than him, dare not touch it, let alone swallow it directly into the body.


    "Is this poison gas used to poison people? Ridiculous


    Lu Ming laughs indifferently, and suddenly steps out of the terrible chaotic field, pressing toward the green robed youth.


    The green robed youth''s face changed greatly and tried to resist.


    However, his poison gas lost its power, and his combat effectiveness was much lower than that of other leaders. He was crushed by Lu Ming''s chaotic field and vomited blood. His body flew far away, and his bones were broken.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    at this time, the battle for holy soldiers entered into a white hot.


    More than a dozen young people fought fiercely because of several holy soldiers.


    Finally, several holy soldiers were taken away by several people.


    Luo Xiang, of the life and death sword school, became more powerful after he inherited the sword. His sword spirit broke through the air, cut through everything and captured a holy soldier''s Battle Sword.


    The God of heaven, like a deity, also captured a holy soldier.


    He Yu, the Dragon God Valley, is extremely powerful and has captured a holy soldier.


    This makes other young people, envious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1439

    Touch!


    At this time, a flying jade box, inadvertently do not know who was broken.


    All of a sudden, a palm sized, jade like armor appeared in the air, flashing strange waves.


    "That''s the spirit defense treasure!"


    I don''t know who it is.


    All people''s eyes were on the jade armor, and their eyes were hot.


    The spirit God defense treasure is actually the spirit God defense treasure.


    Even though the spirit is strong, the spirit and God are the most vulnerable, which is the fatal weakness of the warrior.


    If you come to some secret places, ruins, forbidden areas, and encounter dangers that can directly damage the soul, the spirit and God can defend the treasure, and you can save your life.


    This kind of treasure is extremely difficult to refine, because it is linked to the soul. In the market, it belongs to the treasure that money can''t buy, and its value can''t be measured.


    "It''s mine!"


    "Mine!"


    At the same time, more than a dozen young people moved and rushed to the jade armor.


    "Get out of here


    "You go away!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    More than ten people, fierce war together.


    The sword spirit, knife awn crisscross, everyone wants to take the jade armor in hand.


    For a while, no one could get it.


    Shua!


    Behind Lu Ming, black feathers and wings appear. At the same time, Feng Yuan Shu runs. Under one fan, his body suddenly disappears. The next moment, he breaks through many obstacles and appears near the jade armor.


    "Is it you?"


    A young man roared, and the Holy Light surged toward Lu Ming.


    The leader of tianshenzong, Shitian!


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming drinks and steps out. Jiulong steps down the sky, and chaos breaks out.


    On Shi Tian''s body, the divine power fluctuates, shaking violently. His body trembles, and he is trampled out by Lu Ming.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming reaches out and grabs the jade armor with a big hand.


    "No way!"


    Others are fighting in a scuffle, but as soon as they see Lu Ming approaching the jade armor, they are about to get it, and they attack Lu Ming one after another.


    All of a sudden, there were at least five or six attacks on Lu Ming.


    These people are the leaders of their respective sects. Their accomplishments have reached the level of Emperor Wu. Their attack power is extremely terrible. The combination of five or six people is even more terrifying.


    "Block it!"


    The black wings behind Lu Ming, together, envelop Lu Ming. At the same time, the chaotic field pervades the whole body.


    Bang! Bang! ...


    violent roar, chaotic field and black wings, crazy vibration.


    At the same time, Lu Ming grabs the jade armor in his hand and puts it into the storage ring.


    "Give up the treasure!"


    "Otherwise, die!"


    A cold voice sounded, at least six breath, firmly locked in Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s eyes swept, and six young people surrounded him.


    Shi Tian, he Yu, Wang Xiao, young people with evil spirit, green robed youth, and a burly youth.


    Others, such as Luo Xiang, stood aside and did not start.


    "I''m afraid the six of you want my life, but I''m afraid it''s a little short of it."


    Lu Ming smiles indifferently.


    "And..."


    Lu Ming looked at He Yu and said, "we are the same family. Do you want to do the same?"


    "These treasures are not what you can bear. Give them to me, and I will report them to the clan and reward you!"


    He Yu said coldly.


    "Give it to you? Ha ha, it''s hypocritical. If you want it, just say it


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "Well, I''ll give you a few pounds."


    He Yu said indifferently. On his body, there was blood light and dragon chanting. On the surface of his skin, a thin layer of bloody dragon scales appeared.


    Touch!


    As soon as he Yu stepped on his feet, the whole person was like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. He killed Lu Ming, and his hands became like dragon claws, catching Lu Ming.


    "Blood dragon fighting body, I want to see how strong it is!"


    Lu Ming hits out directly.


    Touch!


    Fist and dragon claw intersect, sounded a dull roar, and then, he Yu''s body trembled, thumping back in succession.


    "This man is so powerful that he Yu can be repulsed from the front!"


    Around, other young people''s eyes were fixed.


    He Yu, among them, the ability of close combat is the strongest. In close combat, no one is he Yu''s opponent.


    But Lu Ming, but hard to beat back He Yu.


    It''s amazing.


    "We''d better fight together. This man is weird and hard to deal with."


    Stone sky mouth, killing machine cold.Lu Ming is the man he must kill.


    "I also think that we should join hands to kill this man. He Yu, do you have no opinion?"


    Wang Xiao opened his mouth and looked at He Yu.


    "No harm, this man has no law and discipline. Even my fellow disciples of Dragon God Valley dare to hurt him. He is lawless and should be killed!"


    He Yu made a cold voice.


    "Ha ha, it''s despicable that so many people have to deal with one person and speak so eloquently!"


    A disdainful voice sounded, but not Lu Ming, but Luo Xiang.


    "Hum!"


    Shi Tian and others looked cold, but did not say much.


    "Let''s go!"


    Shi Tian opened his mouth, and started first.


    On him, the sacred brilliance boils, condenses a sacred spear, kills toward Lu Ming.


    At the same time, Wang Xiao''s palm, the sword Qi, a sharp sword light, cut through the void, cut to Lu Ming.


    Then, the young man with evil spirit and green robe started at the same time.


    In addition, he Yu, the six men joined hands, both in close combat and long-range war. In addition, they were all peerless and arrogant, and their combat power was far superior to that of the ordinary emperor. Even if he Yu was a strong man in the four forces of Emperor Wu, he would be killed in an instant.


    Wu Huang''s five aspects should be avoided.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Mingpao drinks, black feather wing fan, his body shape, rushes toward a person.


    Lu Ming will not stand in the middle foolishly. If he wants to fight, he will be defeated one by one.


    Lu Ming chose the youth in green robe.


    Among them, Lu Ming is the least threatening.


    Lu Ming evades three attacks with extreme speed, and then takes two attacks. When Lu Ming rushes to the green robed youth, a third blood vessel emerges, and a force rushes into Lu Ming''s body, which reinforces Lu Ming''s strength.


    The left hand explores, the swallowing power erupts, envelops the green robed youth, at the same time, the right hand blows out.


    Zhenyu Tiangong, in coordination with the chaotic field, rolled out.


    Boom!


    The void vibrates and forms a terrible fist force, which bombards the green robed youth.


    The poison gas of the green robed youth was directly engulfed by the power of swallowing. Then, Lu Ming''s fist strength fell suddenly.


    Green robed youth screamed, his body was directly exploded by Lu Ming''s fist force, and turned into a green fog.


    The next moment, the fog condenses and wants to condense the body again.


    The spirit body of the green robed youth is a highly poisonous spirit of the medium earth spirit body, just like the spirit body of the flame. It has extremely strong vitality and can be converted into poison gas to reduce typhoid fever.


    However, the move just now, hit by the chaos field, still makes the green robed youth suffer unimaginable damage. His green fog twists sharply and wants to recover, but for a time, it is very difficult.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1440

    "Out!"


    Lu Ming pressed his hand, and the chaos spread, enveloping the poisonous gas of the green robed youth, and began to refine it.


    "Help


    The green fog was rolling, and the screams of the youth in green robes were heard. Of course, the sound was made by energy vibration.


    "Let go of him!"


    A roar came, and the magic power was mighty. A small tower flying out of the top of the demon filled youth, grew rapidly, and went to suppress Lu Ming.


    Holy soldier! There is no doubt that this tower is also a holy soldier.


    These people are the leaders of their respective clans. If they can get here, they will naturally gain a lot. Everyone has got a holy soldier to some extent.


    The young man with strong evil spirit, called Mojie, came from the heaven demon sect. His small tower was the holy soldier he got when he entered the secret realm of the great emperor.


    Although, with his accomplishments, it is impossible to give full play to the power of holy soldiers, but it is still stronger than the spirit soldiers of the emperor.


    The tower is reduced to the size of a hill, and it is suppressed towards Lu Ming. Under the tower, there is a terrible attraction, as if to attract Lu Ming in.


    Shua!


    Behind Lu Ming''s back, one wing of the black feather wings flapped out, and quickly became bigger, like a blade, and chopped to the tower.


    When!


    The tower vibrated, the evil spirit rolled, and was cut and flew out, but the black feather wing was suppressed by the tower, and it also flew back.


    Boom! Boom!


    Hum! Hum!


    At this time, he Yu, Wang Xiao, Shi Tian, and the four burly youths, each with a strong breath, each with a war soldier, emerged from their bodies.


    Holy soldiers!


    They all used the holy soldiers to kill Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s face became solemn.


    If the saint soldiers were removed and he fought with his own strength, even in the face of the siege of the six great masters, Lu Ming was not afraid, and even could win the battle.


    However, all the other side used holy soldiers. On the contrary, their combat effectiveness was reduced and became a collision between holy soldiers, which was unfavorable to Lu Ming.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming''s eyebrows glowed, and the thunder tripod floated out.


    Touch!


    Just then, in the sky, a sword light flashed, and a jade box was broken.


    In the jade box, a jade charm flew out.


    He Yu and others besieged Lu Ming, but the others were not watching the opera. They were pursuing the only two jade boxes left in the sky.


    In the previous jade box, there was jade armor. It can be seen that the treasures in the jade box are more precious.


    As soon as the jade symbol appeared, the remaining few people began to fight.


    He Yu and Shi Tian changed their faces.


    "Well, let him off this time!"


    When Shi Tian opened his mouth, he rushed to the sky and took part in the fight for the jade talisman. When others saw this, he went to fight for the jade talisman in succession.


    Lu Ming looks calm and does not participate in it. Instead, she looks at the last jade box.


    This jade box is the fastest, flying in the air like a flash of lightning.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming starts suddenly, grabs it out with one hand, forming a big hand and grabbing at the jade box.


    However, the jade box is extremely flexible. In a flash, it avoids Lu Ming''s palm.


    Then, Lu Ming''s body flashed and used the Fengyuan technique. His body shape was like electricity, and he chased after the jade box. But on the jade box, there was light, and his speed suddenly increased. Lu Ming was thrown away.


    "I''ll go!"


    Lu Ming can''t help scolding, a jade box, the speed is actually faster than him, there is no reason.


    Lu Ming pursues the jade box. On the other side, the battle for the jade talisman has been decided.


    In the end, the jade charm was acquired by a peerless woman.


    Shi Tian and other people''s eyes twinkled, but they did not start to rob. Obviously, they were afraid of this woman.


    At this time, all the people''s eyes are looking at the last jade box.


    After that, the people started to attack the jade box one after another. However, the jade box, which was extremely flexible and twinkled in the air, avoided the attack of the people one by one.


    Even if someone uses holy soldiers, it is useless.


    "I suggest that we divide the stone chamber into different directions, and all the fields will burst out, and the stone chamber will be shrouded in the field. In this way, there is no escape for this jade box!"


    It has been suggested.


    "Good! I don''t have any opinion. I''ll take this jade box and fight with my ability again. "


    Someone else asked.


    All of them had no opinion. Their bodies flashed in all directions.


    Thirteen in all!


    Originally, there were 14 leaders of the 13 top sects and Lu Ming. However, Lu Ming killed the green robed youth, and now there are 13 left.


    Hum! Hum! Hum!


    On the thirteen people, there was a field blooming and rapidly expanding, slowly covering the whole stone chamber.


    Jade box, can move range, smaller and smaller, finally, had to be covered by the field."Ha ha, it''s mine!"


    A young man was overjoyed. At last, the jade box was shrouded in his field.


    "Come here!"


    Shi Tian shouts, and the field shrinks sharply.


    The jade box glowed and wanted to escape. With a touch, the jade box exploded and the contents revealed the true face of Lushan Mountain.


    It was actually a pill, on which, the fluorescence is bright, there is a vision to emerge, winding around the atmosphere of the road.


    At the sight of this pill, everyone''s eyes widened.


    "Po Sheng Dan, it''s Po Sheng Dan. This PO Sheng Dan is mine!"


    Magic cross first roared.


    Others, too, are glowing.


    It''s a broken pill!


    Even Lu Ming''s heart was full of fire.


    Breaking the holy pill can help people break through the realm of martial saint.


    It is extremely difficult for Emperor Wu to break down the sage of martial arts!


    There are many figures at the peak of Emperor Wu, such as the thirteen top-level ones in Cangzhou. There are also many strong people at the peak of Emperor Wu. However, there are very few martial saints.


    Martial saint, in the yuan land, can be regarded as a master.


    However, even if such top Tianjiao as Shi Tian and he Yu are not sure that they will be able to break through the martial saint.


    In history, I don''t know how many amazing talents have cultivated to the peak of Emperor Wu very early, but they can''t break through the sage of Wu for a long time. They are stuck in the peak of Emperor Wu all their life, and Shouyuan is exhausted. Why not?


    Breaking the holy pill can increase the probability of breaking through martial saint by 30%.


    Thirty percent, this probability, has been very terrible, will let countless strong people at the top of the emperor of Wu snatch the head.


    In particular, if they increase the probability by 30%, they will have a great assurance that they will be able to become martial saints in the future.


    "You don''t think, Po Sheng Dan, just in my field, and I have fate!"


    With a roar from the stone sky, the field shrinks and he wants to take the broken elixir into his hands.


    But breaking the holy pill, if there is spirituality, actually breaks through the realm of the stone heaven and breaks away from the control of the stone heaven.


    "It''s mine!"


    Other people, one after another, flew to the broken Saint Dan.


    All kinds of rays, condensed out a big hand, toward the broken pill to grasp.


    But breaking the holy elixir, sending out the rays of the sun, flew by, pierced those big hands, and let them fly into the air.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming exerts the skill of wind and yuan, with black wings behind her, which is as fast as lightning. She pours on the broken elixir, and instantly appears several meters away.


    A big hand to explore, the chaos field condenses a palm, toward the broken Saint Dan to grasp.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1441

    However, to Lu Ming''s surprise, although the broken Shengdan was blocked for a moment, it was only a moment. The broken Shengdan broke through Lu Ming''s big hand and rushed through.


    Even the big hand in the field of chaos can''t stop the elixir.


    "My chaos domain level is still too low!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    He knew that it was not that the chaos field was useless, but that his chaotic field was too low to be a level one domain, so he could not stop breaking the holy elixir.


    Then, other people have shot, but did not take the broken pill.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming''s mind moved. Bubbles and Dan Dan appeared on Lu Ming''s shoulder.


    The two guys, still burping and smelling medicine.


    "And a cure?"


    As soon as Dan Dan appeared, a pair of eyes dripped around.


    "Dan Dan, bubble, help me get the broken pill!"


    Lu Ming communicates with Dan Dan and bubble.


    As soon as Lu Ming''s voice dropped, the bubble began to swing out with a pair of small claws.


    Space, in the waving of bubbles, turns up like waves.


    When!


    Po Sheng Dan was flying, but suddenly it seemed to hit the hard wall with a thump.


    That piece of space, was made by the bubble, to solidify.


    Lu Ming is pleased that bubble is a space-time spirit mouse, controlling time and space. Even in Yuan and Lu, the space is extremely stable, but bubble can still control space.


    When the bubble claws are waved, the space is manipulated to form a space box, and the broken elixir is sealed inside.


    Lu Ming, with her body in full swing, rushed over.


    "Stop him!"


    Wang Xiao drinks, a sword to Lu Ming cut.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold, a wave of his hand, defeated the sword, Meixin mountain and river map appeared, he would like to break the Shengdan directly into the mountain and river map.


    But at this time, the light of Po Sheng Dan was full of light, like a sword, it broke through the space solidification formed by the bubble, and then rushed to the side of the stone chamber like a flash of lightning.


    At the side of the stone chamber, there is a passage, and the broken Saint Dan directly rushes into the passage.


    "Where to go!"


    Lu Ming exerts the skill of wind and yuan. Under a fan of black feather wings, Lu Ming''s body is like electricity and flies towards the passage.


    "Chase!"


    In the rear, others are also chasing the passage.


    "Dan Dan, stop them!"


    Lu Ming speaks to Dan Dan.


    "Give it to this seat!"


    Dan Dan grinned.


    Shua!


    When Lu Ming rushes into the passage, Dan Dan opens his mouth, and a shield condenses out to block the entrance.


    The first one is Shi Tian. He hits the shield with a fist, making a thump, but the shield doesn''t move.


    "Damn it!"


    Stone sky roars.


    Then, other people also rushed to attack, but it was hard to break the shield when it was bombarded on the tortoise shell shield for a while.


    During this period of time, Dan Dan swallowed too many miraculous medicines, as well as a few semi holy herbs before. His wound had already recovered and even got promoted. The tortoise shell shield that he concentrated with all his strength was not so easy to break.


    "Damn it, it''s the core. Break the shell!"


    "Join hands


    One after another anxious voice sounded, Shi Tian, Wang Xiao and others jointly attacked, and the turtle shell shield vibrated. Before long, it would be broken by them.


    However, it is enough for Lu Ming to block for a while.


    After Lu Ming rushes into the passageway, she keeps on her body shape and chases after Po Shengdan.


    Chirp...


    the bubble screamed, and suddenly flew out of Lu Ming''s shoulder. With his mouth open, a transparent bubble suddenly appeared and covered the broken holy pill.


    Breaking the holy elixir glows, wants to impact, but for a time, how can not open.


    This transparent bubble contains not only the field of space, but also the field of time.


    Then, the bubble flew past and swallowed the transparent bubble into the mouth. The hairy body flashed and returned to Lu Ming''s shoulder.


    Then cleverly opened his mouth, the broken Saint Dan flew out.


    Lu Ming grabs the broken elixir in his hand.


    "Lu Ming, I''ll seal it!"


    Dan Dan opens his mouth, then swings his claws, and dense inscriptions appear, wrapping the broken holy pill, forming a seal array, which can not only prevent the pill from flying around, but also prevent the loss of medicine.


    "Broken Saint Dan!"


    Lu Ming smiles, takes out a jade box, puts the broken pill into a storage ring.


    Breaking the holy pill, however, is priceless. For those who are trapped in the peak of Emperor Wu but are hard to break through, they are more precious than any holy soldiers. Even if they are bankrupt, they are willing to buy a broken pill.Of course, Lu Ming didn''t intend to take it out and sell it. If you keep it on, it will be of great use.


    After putting away the pill, Lu Ming looks forward.


    In front of the passage, there seems to be a light.


    "It''s time to get close to the core of the emperor''s palace."


    Lu Ming moved in his heart and stepped forward. As for Dan Dan and bubbles, he returned to the mountain and river map and continued to digest the medicine.


    There is not much distance to the entrance of the passage, but it is amazing that when you look out from the entrance, it looks like a starry sky.


    And that light is the star shining in.


    "Beyond the passage, what a starry sky?"


    Lu Ming murmured in his heart, pondered for a moment, stepped out and walked out.


    When Lu Ming stepped out of the passage, he felt the space turn. The next moment, he found that he was in a starry sky.


    It''s the real sky. Up and down, around, there are stars. He''s floating in the sky.


    "That was..."


    the next moment, Lu Ming''s eyes widened in shock.


    In the starry sky ahead, there are two giants.


    One of them is a huge Goshawk.


    It''s so big, it''s so big, it''s so big, it''s like the sky.


    A pair of huge eyes are looking at Lu Ming.


    Alive!


    This huge goshawk is actually alive.


    Opposite the goshawk, there is a figure. The figure is also huge and incomparable, like a giant standing in the sky.


    However, the figure, unable to see its appearance, was covered by a layer of black light, twisted in the starry sky, and looked extremely evil.


    This huge figure seems to be looking at Lu Ming.


    But Lu Ming finds that both the eagle and the huge figure seem to have been injured and severely damaged.


    The goshawk, with one wing missing, has many wounds all over her body, some of which are even covered with blood.


    The huge eyes are very bright, but they seem to be somewhat inanimate, very strange feeling.


    The huge figure, however, was not much better. He had a leg missing, claw marks on his body, and even a large hole in his chest that was transparent before and after.


    "Ha ha ha, Cang Di, it seems that you lost in the end. After fighting with me for 60000 years, I still have a better chance. You will bury your bones here after all!"


    At this time, the huge figure, laughing.


    Laughter, like thunder, roared in the sky and the earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1442

    And Lu Ming''s mind, also sounded bursts of roar.


    Lu Ming was stunned, some incredible.


    Cang di?


    The figure yelled at the emperor.


    Is that the huge eagle in front of me is the emperor?


    It is said that the body of Cang emperor is an eagle.


    The emperor is not dead yet!


    At this moment, Lu Ming was shocked.


    The Cang emperor disappeared for 60000 years, but he did not die. Now, Lu Ming has seen it with his own eyes.


    Well, the huge figure, obviously, is also a great emperor.


    "Soul destroying king, even if I die, I will hold you on your back!"


    A voice came from the mouth of the Goshawk.


    "Hahaha, take me on my back and dream. Now, in this secret place, there are so many people coming in. They compete and kill each other. How many unjust spirits, how many evil spirits and how many spirit spirits have been produced. I have absorbed these spirits and recovered a little. Even if only a little, it is enough to suppress you. In addition, I just want to swallow some young Tianjiao who will come here If you eat and refine their flesh and blood, my vitality will recover a little, then, it will be your death


    "Cang Di, 60 thousand years ago, I prepared a large tomb for you. Even if you fought against me for 60000 years, what''s the use? The result has been doomed. Heaven is on my side!"


    The huge figure laughed.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s mind, but a myriad of ideas.


    Through the dialogue between the emperor Cang and the figure, Lu Ming''s doubts are easily solved.


    According to the outside world, the Cang emperor suddenly disappeared 60000 years ago, and there was no news from then on.


    Now it seems that the Cang emperor was confronted with a strong enemy, fought against the strong enemy, and finally fought against the strong enemy for 60000 years.


    Many of the bones found by Lu Ming before the emperor''s men were killed by powerful enemies.


    This opponent, also the great emperor, was extremely powerful. He fought with the Cang emperor in a terrifying battle, and both sides were hurt in the end.


    However, to Lu Ming''s surprise, the emperor Cang and the huge figure are still fighting against each other. The struggle is 60000 years.


    The power of the great emperor is incredible.


    Now, Lu Ming and their intrusion seems to have broken the deadlock.


    "Before..."


    Lu Ming suddenly raised her eyebrows.


    Before, in the stone chamber where he got the black feather wings, there was a goshawk condensing out to prevent him from moving forward, which should be the result of the Cang emperor.


    The black shadow in the back, fighting with the Cang emperor, should be the huge figure in front of you, the soul destroying Dharma king.


    The Cang Emperor didn''t want to let Lu Ming go on, but the soul destroying king wanted to let Lu Ming move forward because he wanted to refine their flesh and blood.


    In Lu Ming''s mind, a lot of thoughts come to mind.


    At this time, the huge black shadow looked at Lu Ming again, and a huge voice came out: "Why are you alone? It''s better to refine you first, and wait for others... "


    then, a huge and incomparable hand grabs at Lu Ming.


    "Run away!"


    Lu Ming didn''t want to think about it. She turned around and ran.


    However, the big hand was too big to block out the sun. Moreover, the breath from it was so terrible that it seemed that Lu Ming''s body was about to explode.


    Chaos covers the whole body, and there is constant vibration. In his body, the Dragon chants, and Lu Ming''s body, it seems that a Kowloon emerges.


    "Chaos field, it''s chaos field!"


    The voice of the demon king rang out, full of shock.


    "In the field of chaos, such arrogance should be destroyed even more!"


    The voice of the soulmate is full of murders.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    A long cry, a huge wing, swept out, as if to split the whole starry sky, split in the huge palm, the huge palm rout.


    "Cang Di, you want to die!"


    The light of the spirit destroying king was so great that he killed the Cang emperor like a deity.


    The Cang emperor issued a long cry and fought against the soul destroying king.


    Two people in the starry sky war, that kind of scene, too frightening, moving the stars will die, the sky will be broken.


    The Cang emperor and the soul destroying Dharma king are far away from Lu Ming. However, the atmosphere of war makes Lu Ming hard to breathe and extremely depressed.


    "The great emperor, this is the great emperor, too strong, the emperor in front of it, like mole ants, no, saints are mole ants!"


    Lu Ming said to herself, and she stepped back quickly.


    This starry sky has no door up and down, and there is no way out at all. You can''t see the passage that you just came to.


    Lu Ming can only retreat and try to stay away from the two great emperors.


    "Little fellow, since you come here, your result is doomed to become my nourishment!"


    The voice of the soul destroying Dharma King sounded, and a black light crossed the boundless starry sky and shot at Lu Ming.


    At this moment, Lu Ming seems to be held still and can''t move.At this time, bubbles appeared, chirped and waved at a high speed. The space around Lu Ming sounded the sound of scraping. Lu Ming felt that his body was loose and his body was moving again. He had a black feather and wings. At the same time, the energy of the wind beads in his eyebrows poured into Lu Ming''s body, and Lu Ming''s body shape retreated wildly.


    Even in the face of the great emperor, Lu Ming will not be left to die. Even if the chance of survival is small, he will fight for it.


    "One of the top ten, time and space spirit mouse, is still alive, even more should be killed!"


    The opportunity of killing the king of the soul destroying method is extremely powerful.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    The Cang emperor roared, opened his mouth and spat out a ray of light, blocking the ray of light that the demon Dharma King shot at Lu Ming.


    "Cang Di, you can''t stop it. Even if you don''t kill you today, you will also kill the boy who understands the chaos field and the spirit mouse of time and space!"


    In the sound of the soul destroying king, there are endless opportunities to kill.


    At this moment, there are at least a dozen dark lights shooting at Lu Ming.


    "So much?"


    Lu Ming''s pupils contracted sharply.


    Although the Cang emperor and the soul destroying Dharma King were seriously injured and fought against each other for 60000 years, they were extremely weak, but for Lu Ming, they were still extremely terrifying and could easily erase his existence.


    Cang emperor roared, wings waved, more than a dozen feathers fly out, like a dozen sword, blocking a dark light.


    But in the end, the spirit destroying king is even better now. There is still a dark light, which avoids the attack of the Cang emperor and shoots at Lu Ming.


    Chirp...


    the bubble yelled, and as soon as he opened his mouth, a transparent bubble suddenly appeared in front, enveloping the dark light, hoping to block it.


    But the black light flies by, and the transparent bubble breaks directly.


    Although bubble is the spirit mouse of time and space, it can master time and space, but its cultivation is too far away from the other side, and it is useless at all.


    The black light kept shooting at Lu Ming.


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s blood seemed to be frozen, and her body was hard to move.


    "Am I going to die here?"


    In Lu Ming''s mind, an idea emerges.


    The great emperor is so strong that Lu Ming has no chance to face such a strong man as the master of the world.


    Let him how unwilling, but, the gap is really too big, big ridiculous!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1443

    Seeing, the dark light is about to reach Lu Ming''s eyebrows.


    Hum!


    Just then, Lu Ming''s eyebrows glowed and Lei Dingchong came out.


    As soon as the thunder tripod comes out, it turns into the size of ten thousand Zhang and blocks Lu Ming in front of him.


    Bang!


    The black light, bombarded on the thunder tripod, the thunder tripod violent vibration, the thunder is shining all over the sky, finally will that ray of black light wear out.


    "Holy warrior!"


    The soul destroying king, let out a roar.


    "Well, the most holy war soldiers with thunder attribute are just able to restrain you. It seems that heaven does not protect you. In your current state, the most holy war soldiers with thunder attribute are enough to deal with you!"


    The voice of the emperor''s surprise rang out.


    At the same time, the voice of the Cang emperor sounded in Lu Ming''s mind: "little guy, the most holy soldier, lend me a use!"


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming does not have any hesitation, the heart reads to move, Lei Ding flies toward the front.


    With one wing flying out, the thunder tripod flew to Cang Di at a high speed. At last, it became almost as big as the Cang emperor''s body. On it, endless thunder and lightning flashed, emitting a terrible breath.


    "Is this the real power of Lei Ding?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes widened.


    Now he knows that Lei Ding is the most holy soldier.


    Before, in Lu Ming''s hands, the power he played was just a drop in the bucket. Lu Ming''s accomplishments could not exert the power of Lei Ding.


    But now the thunder tripod to the Cang emperor''s hand, completely different, the power completely erupts, astonishing extremely.


    The huge thunder tripod was suppressed towards the soul destroying Dharma king, and countless thunder and lightning, as thick as mountains, bombarded the spirit destroying king.


    The spirit destroying Dharma King roared, and the black light on him was distorted, and even made a hissing sound and emitted a burst of black smoke.


    The skill he practiced was just restrained by thunder and lightning.


    However, if he was in his heyday, he would not have paid much attention to Lei Ding.


    But now, he was so weak that Lei Ding threatened him greatly. Moreover, he was still under the control of the emperor Cang.


    Boom! Boom!


    Lei Ding slowly suppressed, infinite thunder Ding, completely submerged the soul destroying king.


    "Cang Di, if you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me with a holy soldier!"


    The demon king roared.


    "Just temporarily suppress you!"


    The voice of emperor Cang rang out.


    Then a voice sounded in Lu Ming''s ear: "little guy, this Lei Ding can''t pay you back for the time being, but as compensation, I''ll give you my storage ring!"


    Whew!


    A flash of light broke the void and suddenly appeared in front of Lu Ming.


    This is a storage ring, the Cang emperor''s storage ring.


    Lu Ming''s heart suddenly thumped.


    Hold the storage ring in one hand.


    "Little guy, I want to take the spirit destroying Dharma king to leave here, and use the force of emptiness to suppress him. You should leave quickly!"


    The voice of emperor Cang rises again. Then, Lu Ming feels a strong force pulling, and Lu Ming disappears from the starry sky.


    The next moment, Lu Ming appeared in a void.


    "I''m out!"


    Lu Ming looks at the front, the huge eagle, which is the palace of the emperor, and he withdraws from it.


    At this time, Lu Ming around the air, waves, a shadow, appeared in the air.


    All the people who entered the palace were sent out.


    Including Shi Tian, Wang Xiao and others.


    "Damn it, what''s going on?"


    Wang Xiao roared.


    They are blocked by Dan Dan''s tortoise shell shield and bombard hard. They are about to be broken, but at this time, they are inexplicably transmitted out.


    Other people are also so. There is a lot of noise. Some people are about to get a treasure. They are suddenly sent out, extremely angry and unwilling.


    GAH!


    At this time, the palace of the emperor of heaven, issued a long cry, and then, in the eyes of the people who were shocked, flew to the depths of the sky.


    Boom!


    Deep in the sky, space split, the palace of the emperor of heaven flew into it and disappeared.


    "What''s going on here?"


    "Why did the emperor''s palace fly away suddenly?"


    "No, my treasure!"


    At the scene, there was a lot of noise, some people roared, some people were suspicious.


    "Lu Ming, is it because of you?"


    Suddenly, a voice sounded, resounding through the audience, so that many people quiet down, eyes can not help looking at Lu Ming.


    "Wang Xiao!"


    Lu Ming looks at Wang Xiao with a cold look.


    The one who yelled just now was Wang Xiao.


    "Lu Ming, before, you used despicable means to block us. Only you entered the core of the Cang emperor''s palace. Soon after you entered, we were sent out, and the Cang emperor''s palace flew away automatically. It must be because of you!"Wang Xiao spoke coldly.


    "What? Only Lu Ming entered the core of the palace, but he actually entered the core of the palace of the emperor Cang? "


    Many people look at Lu Ming with surprise and reflection.


    "Yes, Lu Ming, did you get the Cang emperor''s inheritance, so the Cang emperor''s palace just flew away?"


    Stone sky step out, filled with sacred light, indifferent mouth.


    This words, let most people''s eyes, bloom with blazing light, staring at Lu Ming.


    The great emperor inherits!


    At the thought of these four words, everyone''s psychology is very hot.


    "I didn''t get the inheritance of Cang emperor!"


    Lu Ming explains.


    "Ha ha, who believes? Lu Ming, you must have got the inheritance of the Cang emperor. Now, if you hand over the inheritance of the Cang emperor, you can''t do it alone! "


    Wang Xiao spoke.


    "Yes, the great emperor''s inheritance is not something you can swallow alone!"


    Stone sky followed.


    "Yes, hand over the inheritance, otherwise, today is your death date!"


    "It''s better to search his storage ring and his soul. Everything is clear, so that he won''t hide it!"


    "Yes


    Others also followed, one by one staring at Lu Ming indifferently, slowly forming a circle around Lu Ming.


    "What are you going to do? Is there no one in the Dragon God Valley? Brothers, help Lu Ming quickly


    In the crowd, Qiu Yingying called.


    "Yes, senior brothers, let''s help Lu Ming out of the encirclement!"


    Ruan tianbang tune.


    "Ha ha, ridiculous. This is Lu Ming''s" private "enmity with other sects. Listen to the Dragon God Valley''s disciples, no one can help Lu Ming. Otherwise, because the private resentment offends other sects and makes the Dragon God Valley get into trouble with other sects, you should bear the blame!"


    Yinfeng yelled, the voice spread far away.


    When he learned that Lu Ming had entered the core of the Cang emperor, he was extremely envious and wanted to see Lu Ming die.


    "Yes, the disciples of the Dragon Spirit Valley are not allowed to move!"


    He Yu opened his mouth, his body moved and his strong breath locked Qiu Yingying, Qiu Hao, Ruan Tian and others.


    "You... You are mean, the elder said, and we should unite with each other."


    Qiu Yingying called.


    "Shut up!"


    He Yu cold drink, strong breath, pressure on Qiu Yingying body, let her breath is not smooth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1444

    "Yingying, you don''t need to say more. These clowns can''t help me!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth and his voice comes out.


    "Arrogant, boy, quickly hand over the Cang emperor inheritance, otherwise, you will die without a whole body!"


    "Hurry up!"


    Around, a young man, greedy eyes staring at Lu Ming.


    "I said, I did not get the Cang emperor inheritance, and I remind you, if you want to start, you must be ready to be killed!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth, in the eyes, flashed the cold killing opportunity.


    "Ridiculous, there are so many of us. Who did you kill?"


    Wang Xiao sneered and stepped out. On top of his head, a battle sword was suspended, emitting a terrible breath. He was a holy soldier.


    On the other side, the stone sky stepped out, and there was a holy soldier on top of his head.


    Then, the same was true of magic cross, which appeared in another direction.


    In addition to the three of them, there are three people, all of whom are leaders. They offer holy soldiers to surround Lu Ming.


    "Three breaths, Lu Ming, give you three breathing time. If you don''t hand over the inheritance of the great emperor, then you will stay here forever!"


    Wang Xiao spoke coldly.


    "One!"


    Then, the stone sky mouth count.


    On the edge, other young people, one by one, look at Lu Ming indifferently. They are ready to attack at any time.


    "Two!"


    Then, Shi Tian spoke again.


    Shua!


    At this time, the black wings appear behind Lu Ming. Under a fan, Lu Ming''s body rises to the sky.


    "He wants to escape!"


    "No way!"


    Wang Xiao, Shi Tian and other six leaders, the fastest reaction, have to chase Lu Ming.


    But Lu Ming rushes into the air and stops suddenly. Then, he changes direction, crosses Shitian six people and rushes down.


    "Who said I would run away? Since you are going to kill me, kill me


    Lu Ming burst into the crowd below.


    The black feather wings are like two sky knives. Once they are cut off, a dozen young people will be cut into two pieces.


    One move, kill more than ten people.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, kill him!"


    Someone yelled.


    All of a sudden, countless attacks, toward the land Ming attack.


    However, Lu Ming''s chaotic field is diffuse, and his black wings cover the chaotic field, and his power is even more terrifying. After sweeping away, some attacks have broken down.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming rushes into the crowd. If he goes into a deserted place, his black wings sweep out, and more than a dozen people are killed.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! ...


    then, above the black wings, those black feathers flew out like a magic sword and stabbed in all directions.


    Puff, puff...


    one by one, young people, eyebrows, or Dantian are pierced.


    "Ah, ah, no..."


    the shrill scream broke out. In a moment, more than 100 people died in Lu Ming''s hands, and the smell of blood filled the land.


    "Lu Ming, you evil devil, kill innocent people indiscriminately. We must get rid of you today!"


    Shi Tian roars. His eyes are red. A small part of what Lu Ming killed just now is a disciple of tianshenzong.


    "Devil? It''s ridiculous to kill innocent people indiscriminately. It''s you who want to kill me. I have already said that if you want to kill me, you should be aware of being killed. Do you think that if you want to kill me, I can''t resist? "


    Lu Ming''s indifferent voice sounded, and black wings waved, avoiding Shi Tian and other leaders and killing others.


    Other young people, even those of the innate spirit level, are not the enemy of Lu Ming''s unity. They scream and are killed by Lu Ming.


    Their attack did no harm to Lu mingzao.


    On the ground, covered with corpses, soon, hundreds of people died in Lu Ming''s hands.


    Outside the crowd, Yinfeng and others took a cool breath.


    "This guy, more and more terrible, we must find a chance to kill him!"


    Yinfeng thought.


    "Back off, all of you!"


    Stone sky roars.


    Those young people, crazy to flee in all directions, from Lu Ming, the farther the better.


    Shi Tian''s six men are in full pursuit of Lu Ming.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s figure suddenly stops.


    The six men of Shi Tian once again surround Lu Ming. This time, they concentrate on Lu Ming, and their breath is locked in for fear that Lu Ming will escape.


    "Lu Ming, evil spirits like you can''t stay in the world!"


    Stone sky roars.


    "Hand over the Cang emperor''s inheritance and leave your whole body!"


    Wang Xiao spoke coldly.


    "Ha ha, you really think that I will be afraid of you?"


    Lu Ming''s mouth was filled with a sneer.


    Touch!Lu Ming steps towards Wang Xiao.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    In Wang Xiao''s eyes, a trace of fear flashed.


    I dare not face Lu Ming.


    "Let''s go!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    Shi Tian and others, one after another, inspired the holy soldiers. The holy soldiers'' power broke out and they were going to attack Lu Ming.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s shoulder was filled with bubbles. Suddenly, six transparent bubbles appeared on Lu Ming''s shoulder, covering the six people of Shitian.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming roared and killed Wang Xiao.


    "Space time domain!"


    Wang Xiao roared, his mind was shaking, and at the same time, he tried to urge the holy soldiers to fight the sword.


    Whew!


    A startling sword Qi suddenly cuts out. The transparent bubble trembles and is split by the sword Qi.


    The power of holy soldiers is incomparably powerful. Bubbles can trap six people at the same time. It is difficult to stop them for long.


    Others, too, manipulated the paladin, breaking the bubble.


    But this moment is enough for Lu Ming.


    "The gate of God is sealed with nine seals."


    Lu Ming light drink, in Wang Xiao around, five seal door, suddenly appear, send out wanzhang Xiaguang, seal Wang Xiao.


    With Lu Ming breaking through Wu Huang''s Secret Art of nine seals, Lu Ming also made a breakthrough and cultivated five seal doors.


    The nine seals of Shenmen were originally the secret arts used by the emperor. They were very powerful. The five sealed doors let Wang Xiao be sealed.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming appears in front of Wang Xiao, a fist, toward Wang Xiao bombardment and down.


    Boom!


    Wang Xiao was shocked by the power of one fist.


    Hum!


    But this is, Wang Xiao body, there is a piece of armor emerged, covering Wang Xiao''s whole person.


    Bang!


    Lu Ming hits the armor with a fist, and the armor vibrates. Wang Xiao''s whole person is blasted out dozens of miles away, bumping into a mountain and spitting blood.


    "Paladin armor!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Most of them were worn by Wang Xiao before he came in.


    Lu Ming sighed, these people are really rich, even the saint''s armor.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming moves and rushes towards Wang Xiao.


    "Catch up with him!"


    "Stop him!"


    Shi Tian and others roar and rush towards Lu Ming, but their speed is slower than Lu Ming. As soon as they move, Lu Ming appears in front of Wang Xiao.


    "Don''t think I can''t help you if I hide in the shell of a turtle!"


    Lu Ming made a cold voice and stepped on it.


    Boom!


    With one foot, he stepped on Wang Xiao''s armor, and the rock on the mountain exploded. Wang Xiao''s whole person was inlaid in the rock.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1445

    "Kill!"


    At this time, Shi Tian was killed.


    "Get out of here!"


    Lu Ming grabs Wang Xiao''s foot directly, uses Wang Xiao as a big hammer and swings it toward the stone sky.


    Boom!


    Shi Tian was knocked out by Wang Xiao.


    "Ah, Lu Ming, I will kill you!"


    Wang Xiao hissed and roared, blood gushed from his mouth.


    Although he has the holy soldier armor to protect his body, but the constant bombardment, will still have the strength to penetrate into, let him seriously injured.


    "Nonsense!"


    Lu Ming grabs one of Wang Xiao''s feet and swings it again, smashing heavily at the peak.


    Bang!


    The mountain vibrated and the debris splashed. A big pit was thrown out of the mountain. Wang Xiao wailed and spattered with blood.


    Just now, it was Wang Xiao and Shi Tian who were crying the most fiercely. Lu Ming simply stared at one person and severely abused him to the extent that he was afraid.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    then, Lu Ming swung Wang Xiao and smashed down the mountain.


    The mountain vibrated, the debris splashed, and the huge mountain peak was smashed into pieces.


    When Shi Tian, Mo Jie and others want to attack, Lu Ming blows Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao is now covered with armor, like a sledgehammer, easy to use.


    In the distance, others were stunned.


    Wang Xiao is the leader of jiuxiao sword sect who entered the secret realm of the great emperor this time. But now, he is so miserable. Lu Ming has no resistance in his hands. He is completely suppressed by Lu Ming and smashed as a sledgehammer.


    Wang Xiao himself, want to die heart has.


    His face, it was lost.


    Boom!


    At this time, the sudden change, between heaven and earth, violent vibration.


    Moreover, the vibration became more and more intense, as if the whole world were shaking violently.


    Boom! Boom!


    Then, the earth split, inside, burst out thousands of feet high magma.


    "No, this secret place is going to collapse!"


    A line of figures, rushed to the sky, there are people roaring.


    "Maybe it''s because the palace of the emperor Cang flies away!"


    "What? The secret place collapses, we all die here! "


    There was a lot of noise at the scene, and some people screamed in horror.


    "Fly up. When we first entered here, it looked like a bubble. Deep in the sky, there must be a margin. Fly up and rush out of here!"


    "Yes, up!"


    Shua! Shua! ...


    the rainbow lights fly towards the deep sky.


    Click!


    In the sky, the space suddenly split, revealing a dark space crack, several young people screamed into the space.


    If in the Shenxu land group, the cultivation of Emperor Wu enters the dark void, nothing will happen. But here, it is different. The space is stable, but correspondingly, there are cracks in the space, and the power is more amazing. If the Emperor Wu enters, he will die.


    "The space is going to crack. Be careful of the space crack!"


    Someone yelled.


    A line of figures, flying toward the high speed.


    Shi Tian, Mo Jie and others, at this time, their faces are also very ugly. They do not care to deal with Lu Ming, and they all fly to the sky and run for their lives.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming throws Wang Xiao down to a crack in the earth and throws it into the magma. After that, Lu Ming rises to the sky with a few breaths. Lu Ming appears beside Qiu Yingying, Qiu Hao and Ruan Tian.


    "I''ll take you with me!"


    Lu Mingdao, the chaos field covers Qiu YingYing and others, and then fan the black wings, like a flash of lightning, into the sky.


    Boom!


    This piece of heaven and earth, shaking more and more fierce, below, the earth split, magma rampant, a scene of doomsday.


    In the sky, one after another rainbow light, rushed to the sky.


    After flying tens of thousands of miles, they finally saw a light curtain.


    "Here it is!"


    Someone rushed into the light curtain, the light screen trembled and disappeared.


    "Really


    All of them were overjoyed and rushed into the light curtain.


    Lu Ming saw, magic Jie, he Yu, Shi Tian, etc., all rushed into the light curtain one by one.


    Later, others did the same.


    "Yingying, you go out first!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Lu Ming, what are you going to do?"


    Qiu Yingying asked.


    "Kill a man!"


    Lu Ming indifferently makes a sound, and then waves his hand and sends Qiu YingYing and others into the light curtain and disappears.


    Then, Lu Ming looks down the syncline.


    There, there is a sword light, is flying up rapidly.It was Wang Xiao.


    He was beaten half dead by Lu Ming before, and then thrown into the magma by Lu Ming. If he didn''t rely on the armor of holy soldiers, he would be burned alive.


    Finally, he rushed out and ran for his life in the air, but in this way, he fell to the last side.


    With a fan of black feathers and wind element technique, Lu Ming''s body turns into a black light and flies downward.


    "Quick, quick, quick!"


    Wang Xiao flies with all his strength. This secret place is collapsing more and more severely. If he is a step later, he will not be able to rush out.


    At the same time, he kept roaring in his mind, planning how to revenge Lu Ming crazily after going out.


    All of a sudden, he saw a flash of black light, rushing towards him.


    "Lu Ming, what do you want to do?"


    Wang Xiao roared.


    "Come and kill you!"


    Lu Ming sneers and looks down from the sky. Jiulong steps out of the sky in succession. The power of the nine steps converges into a huge footprint and steps down towards Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao roars and cuts out a sword. The sword light is cut on Lu Ming''s footprints. The footprints are broken, but his body is blasted down.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming chases Wang Xiao again.


    "Lu Ming, you''re crazy. You don''t want to die!"


    Wang Xiao roared in horror.


    He has a saint''s armor, which can block Lu Ming''s attack. But if he can''t rush out before the collapse of the secret place, even if he has the holy soldier''s armor, he will not be able to protect his life.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming swoops down and cuts out his black wings like a blade.


    On Wang Xiao''s body, the holy soldier''s armor appears, holding a sword, and cutting it toward Lu Ming.


    When!


    On the four wings, the black sword is flying.


    Lu Ming''s body is slightly blocked, but Wang Xiao''s body, like a shell, falls down and goes.


    Boom!


    At this time, the earth and the earth vibrated more and more. There were more and more cracks in the sky, and the earth below was completely covered by magma.


    This secret place will collapse at any time.


    But Lu Ming, with no intention of stopping, continued to rush towards Wang Xiao.


    "Madman, you are a madman. Stop, stop!"


    Wang Xiao roared hysterically.


    At this time, he was really afraid. Lu Ming was a madman. In order to kill him, he even wanted his own life.


    If it goes on like this, he and Lu Ming will both die here.


    It''s better for Lu Ming to die, but he doesn''t want to die.


    Now, he regrets why he wanted to provoke Lu Ming, a pervert and madman.


    "People should pay for what they have done!"


    Lu Ming made a cold voice, and the black wings waved out, and continued to chop Wang Xiao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1446

    Lu Yu wants to cut off the sky.


    He can only resist, the whole person, and fall down again.


    Bang! Bang! ...


    Lu Ming swoops down and attacks Wang Xiao constantly.


    They are getting farther and farther away from the sky, and closer and closer to the ground.


    Boom!


    Click!


    The ground explodes, the magma fills the sky, the blazing breath, unceasingly gushes.


    And the sky, space cracks more and more, such as cobweb general, full of the sky.


    Touch!


    Some of the spaces are broken like glass.


    The sky is falling!


    This secret place is about to be destroyed!


    At the moment, other people have already rushed out of here. Only Wang Xiao and Lu Ming are left.


    "Ah


    Wang Xiao roared with despair in his voice.


    Now, even if he wants to rush out, it''s hard.


    "Lu Ming, since we are going to die, we will die together!"


    Wang Xiao roars wildly and attacks Lu Ming.


    When!


    His sword is cut on Lu Ming''s black feather wings. His body trembles, and he flies backward by the power of chaos above.


    "Who will die with you!"


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently, and his black wings spread out. Lu Ming soared up and flew up thousands of miles in the sky.


    However, in front of them, there are dense space cracks, and there is no way to go.


    Chirp...


    at this time, bubbles are singing, and their whole body is full of milky white brilliance. For a while, in front of Lu Ming, there is a passage, a passage of time and space.


    Lu Ming steps in and disappears.


    "No, no, take me..."


    seeing this scene, Wang Xiao completely collapsed and flew to the space-time channel. But the next moment, the space-time channel disappeared, and only Wang Xiao was unwilling to roar.


    Thousands of miles above, Lu Ming appeared, but then bubble again, opening up a space-time channel.


    In Yuanlu, with the cultivation of bubbles, the space-time channel can not be opened too long. It is only thousands of miles at a time, but it is enough.


    So several times, Lu Ming saw the light curtain again and rushed in.


    ...


    outside the tomb, where Lu Ming and his followers entered, there were 13 sectarian forces, each of which had a strongman in the holy land, with some deacons, waiting quietly.


    The big tomb, also has been quietly suspended in the air.


    All of a sudden...


    behind the tomb, in the void, issued a fierce roar.


    GAH!


    Then, they heard a long cry of an eagle. The space vibrated unsteadily. In some places, it even cracked.


    "What is that? A goshawk


    Someone yelled.


    They saw that in that space, there was a huge goshawk, soaring up and breaking through the void.


    "It''s not a real goshawk, or a fortress, is it the palace of Cang emperor?"


    "Emperor Cang''s palace, isn''t it? Is the emperor not dead? "


    There was a sound.


    The thirteen strongmen of the holy land have an incredible look in their eyes.


    If the Cang emperor is not dead and comes back again, Cangzhou will be changed.


    However, the huge goshawk did not break through the void, but broke the void, looming, and soon disappeared into the void.


    "What happened in Cang Di''s Secret realm?"


    They are full of doubts, but they can only wait quietly.


    Click!


    Soon after, the tombstone of the tomb, suddenly opened, from the inside, rushed out a line of figures.


    ...


    as soon as Lu Ming rushed into the light curtain, the surrounding environment changed. Lu Ming found that there was a platform in front of him, and many people were standing there, looking this way.


    "Lu Ming!"


    "Brother Lu!"


    On the platform, Qiu YingYing and Qiu Hao, Ruan Tian and others, stretching their heads to this side, see Lu Ming, have great joy.


    Obviously, they are not waiting here.


    Lu Mingfei goes over and nods to the crowd.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    in that secret place, there was a roar.


    From here to the secret place, you can see that there is a huge ball with mountains and lakes in it. But at this time, the mountains and lakes have exploded, and the whole ball is full of cracks.


    At last, the whole ball exploded, and the area was chaotic.


    A secret place explodes, returns to chaos, and falls into the endless void.


    Wang Xiao did not rush out, absolutely impossible to live.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Mingdao, they randomly choose a channel, the original way back.Soon after, they returned to the location inside the tomb and found that the gate of the tomb had been opened, and they rushed out one after another.


    As soon as I burst out of the light curtain, I found that in the air, the figures moved. As long as there were no dead people, most of them came out.


    The people at the scene were divided into 13 areas. Lu Ming and they flew to the area of Dragon God valley.


    "What happened in the Cang emperor''s secret place? Why did it collapse? "


    There is an old voice, there is a holy land strong can not help but ask.


    Many people looked at each other, why the cangdi secret place collapsed, they did not know.


    "One of us must know clearly that Lu Ming of the Dragon God Valley entered the core of the Cang emperor''s bedroom, and then, there were the following changes. I guess he must have been inherited by the Cang emperor!"


    In the area of tianshenzong, Shitian was the first to open his mouth.


    "What? Is it inherited by the emperor of Cang


    Many people, hearing this, looked blazing at the direction of the Dragon Valley, including some of the strongmen of the holy land.


    How attractive is the inheritance of the great emperor?


    "Who is Lu Ming?"


    Tianshenzong, a strong man stepped out, filled with the smell of terror, this person is the Holy Land strong man of tianshenzong.


    "It''s him!"


    Shi Tian points to Lu Ming.


    This time, everyone''s eyes fell on Lu Ming.


    "Is that true?"


    The strongmen of the holy land with other sects open their mouths.


    "I can testify that what Shi Tian said is true."


    Tianyu demonzong asked, stepped out, looking at Lu Ming, cold eyes.


    "I can testify! I saw him enter the core of Cang emperor''s palace with my own eyes! "


    Another leader of the clan came out.


    "In this case, let''s hand it over to the great emperor."


    The strong man in the heaven God sect''s holy land has a twinkle in his eyes and stares at Lu Ming. He steps out and wants to come to Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    On the side of the Dragon God Valley, Hong Changlao stepped out to block Lu Ming''s body, like a mountain, blocking the breath of the strong man in tianshenzong''s holy land.


    "What? If you want to protect him and inherit it from the emperor, is it the Dragon God Valley family that can swallow it alone? "


    Heaven God sect holy land, the strong speak.


    In other sects, there are also strong saints who are forced to come here.


    "I didn''t get the inheritance of Cang emperor!"


    At this time, Lu Ming opened his mouth and his voice spread throughout the audience.


    "No gain?"


    All of you who are strong in the holy land, your eyes are fixed.


    "Nonsense, many of us have seen you enter the core of Cang Di''s palace. Do you still want to quibble?"


    Shi Tian drinks a lot.


    "I can also testify that younger martial brother Lu Ming has indeed entered the core of Cang emperor''s palace!"


    In the Dragon Valley area, there is a cold and quiet sound.


    It''s he Yu!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1447

    Lu Ming''s eyes are like electricity, looking at He Yu.


    This man is really despicable. He is the same clan, but he wants to kill Lu Ming everywhere and sells him directly.


    Around He Yu, Yinfeng sneered.


    "Ha ha, the disciples of Dragon God valley have opened their mouths. It seems true!"


    In the holy land of tianshenzong, the strong sneered and the momentum was stronger.


    "I said, I didn''t get the inheritance of the Cang emperor!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth again, sweeping Shi Tian, Mo Jie, he Yu and others.


    Speaking of it, Lu Ming saved them this time. If there was no Lu Ming, these people would surely be killed by the soul destroying FA Wang if they entered the core of Cang Di''s palace. Then, everyone would die.


    But now, these people want to put Lu Ming to death.


    These people, Lu Ming will keep in mind one by one, this account will always have time to calculate.


    "There''s no proof of what you say. We need to test it!"


    The strong in the heaven God sect Holy Land speak coldly.


    "If you want to test, you can test it. The God sect is so domineering that I think the Dragon God valley will be afraid?"


    Hong Changlao is very strong, and his breath is fierce, like a real dragon.


    The confrontation between the two strongmen of the holy land made many young people pale, as if they were pressed in the heart by a mountain, and they wanted to vomit blood.


    Lu Ming is a little better. He has seen two great emperors with terror. Although the strong spirit of the holy land is strong, he can''t move his original intention.


    "Lu Ming, did you really enter the palace of the emperor Cang?"


    Mr. Hong asked Lu Ming.


    Everyone''s eyes fall on Lu Ming to see how Lu Ming will answer.


    "Yes, I''m in the core of Cang emperor''s palace!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    "It seems that no one else has slandered you. You admit it yourself!"


    The way of the strong is the heaven God sect.


    "If you enter the core of the Cang emperor''s palace, you may not get the inheritance. Lu Ming, what did you see in the core of the Cang emperor''s palace? What did you do? "


    Mr. Hong asked again.


    "I saw the emperor."


    Lu Ming opens his mouth.


    This remark, no doubt, was a thunderbolt on the ground and exploded in people''s minds.


    Everyone looks shocked at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming meets the emperor?


    Is he not dead?


    "Is the emperor still alive?"


    The strong man of the heaven God sect asked, and his voice was a little dry.


    Lu Ming nodded and said, "yes, the emperor is still alive."


    Hissing...


    a breath of cool air came out.


    I didn''t expect that the emperor was still alive. The heaven and earth of Cangzhou would be changed greatly.


    "Why hasn''t the emperor been alive for 60000 years?"


    Questions have been raised.


    "Yes, Lu Ming, what do you see? What did you get? "


    Someone asked.


    "The reason why the emperor Cang disappeared for 60000 years was that he was seriously injured and had been in confrontation with a big enemy for 60000 years..."


    at present, Lu Ming did not conceal what he had seen and told us all he saw.


    However, he made a little bit of a change.


    As a matter of fact, it was the soul destroying FA Wang who had the upper hand a little, but Lu Ming said that the Cang emperor and the soul destroying FA Wang were equal. They had been fighting for 60000 years. Finally, with his thunder tripod, the Cang emperor completely took the upper hand and wanted to suppress the soul destroying FA Wang.


    "The soul destroying Dharma king is actually the soul destroying Dharma King..."


    "the soul destroying Dharma king is still alive?"


    the strong saints on the scene seem to have heard of the name of the soul destroying Dharma king, and they were shocked and showed extremely dignified color.


    "I see!"


    Many people who have never heard of the name of the soul destroying Dharma king are shocked.


    They finally know why the emperor suddenly disappeared sixty thousand years ago. It turned out that he had encountered a great enemy.


    Many of the young people who had entered the secret place were moved in their hearts. They thought that they had seen many skeletons in the secret place of the great emperor. Obviously, they were all killed by the enemies of the emperor Cang.


    "The elder Cang emperor borrowed my most holy soldier Lei Ding and brought the soul destroying FA Wang into the infinite void. He said that when he completely suppressed the spirit destroying FA Wang, he would return to Lei Ding and thank me for my help."


    Finally, Lu Ming said.


    The meaning of his sentence is very simple. The Cang emperor is still alive, and he has not been inherited by the Cang emperor. Moreover, he is kind to the Cang emperor. When the emperor suppresses the enemy, he will come back to him.


    He borrowed the fame of the emperor Cang to frighten the strong men of other sects.


    If Lu Ming is moved now, then the emperor will come back and see how they can explain it.


    "Hehe, little fellow, we don''t need to be threatened by the emperor!"


    The strong of tianshenzong Holy Land sneered.


    It''s impossible for them to call Lu Xin naturally.


    However, one thing they can be sure of is that the emperor is still alive.Before, they saw the Cang emperor''s bedroom, which was broken and empty. With their cultivation in the holy land, they could really feel a faint breath of the great emperor. At this moment, after Lu Mingyi said, they were sure that the Cang emperor was in the palace.


    Since the Cang emperor is not dead, it is impossible for Lu Ming to get the inheritance of the Cang emperor. The living emperor will not spread the inheritance. If they want others to inherit the mantle, they can directly accept apprentices.


    If Lu Ming didn''t get the inheritance of Cang emperor, it would be meaningless to take Lu Ming. On the contrary, it was not worthwhile to offend the Dragon God valley.


    Several of the strongmen of the Holy Land looked at each other and shook their heads.


    "Let''s go. Since the emperor Cang is not dead, we should make plans as early as possible."


    "Go back and tell the Lord!"


    Some of the strongmen of the Holy Land opened their mouths one after another, and then left with the young people of their respective clans.


    The strong one in tianshenzong''s holy land gave a cold hum and his eyes flickered. After all, he did not pursue Lu Ming and turned to leave.


    "Elder martial brother he Yu, I heard that Lu Ming killed Wu Sandu, who wanted to poison in the emperor''s bedroom. It seems that our Dragon God Valley is going to have a peerless Tianjiao again!"


    At this time, a voice sounded from the Dragon Valley area, the sound was very loud, far away spread out.


    Yinfeng!


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, suddenly filled with murder.


    Yinfeng, this is deliberately to kill him!


    Wu Sandu is the green robed youth who was killed by Lu Ming in the palace of Cang emperor.


    Sure enough, the strong man in the holy land of the desire poison sect heard the words. He had turned around and was ready to leave. He stopped, turned and looked at Lu Ming. His body was filled with cold murders.


    "Boy, it turns out that Wu Sandu died in your hands!"


    The voice of the strong man who wants to poison the holy land is cold, and his body is filled with a layer of poisonous fog. A huge breath is pressing towards Lu Ming.


    "Hey, hey


    In the crowd of Dragon God Valley, he Yu and Yinfeng sneer.


    Just now, under such circumstances, Lu Ming escaped a robbery. How could they be reconciled? They said out loud that Lu Ming killed Wu Sandu.


    "I killed it, so what? In the secret realm of the great emperor, competing with each other, he wants to kill me first. How can I not kill him


    Lu Ming has a big voice.


    "Then I will kill you and avenge him!"


    If you want to drink it, you will step out and the poisonous gas will be diffused.


    Wu San Du, but the leader of the Yudu sect who entered the secret realm of the great emperor this time, has a very high talent. In the future, he will definitely be the top Tianjiao in the Yudu sect. But now, he has been cut off by Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1448

    Roar!


    A song of a dragon shakes nine days!


    Elder Hong seems to be transformed into a Tyrannosaurus Rex. His eyes are fierce and his hair is flying. He stares at the strongmen of the Yudu sect''s holy land and says, "the great emperor''s Secret realm can''t help fighting. When you see treasures, you will naturally compete with each other. You want to poison sect to be good at using poison. Everyone of the major sects here is supposed to have someone die in the hands of the Yudu sect. So, are we going to settle accounts with you


    "If the younger generation fights and dies, he can only be blamed for his incompetence. As an elder, if you want to deal with a younger generation, you also have a face?"


    Elder Hong is very powerful and his voice is like a bell.


    "You..."


    those who want to poison the Holy Land look ugly.


    However, it is also that the younger generation, fighting each other and dying, can only be said to be incompetent.


    If it is because of this, the elders will intervene, especially those who are strong in the holy land. If you kill my children and I kill your children, then these clans will never develop.


    "Hum, there are so many Tianjiao in the Dragon God Valley, and those I want to poison are not bad. Let''s wait and see."


    The strong man who wants to poison the Holy Land coldly looks at Lu Ming, waves his sleeve and strides away.


    In the twinkling of an eye, none of the people who wanted to poison the sect left.


    "Damn it, it''s going to save him!"


    In the crowd, Yinfeng gritted his teeth.


    "He''s very lucky. There are many ways to let him die when he enters the Dragon God valley."


    He Yu was also indifferent.


    Originally, they wanted to get rid of Lu Ming by the hand of those who wanted to poison the sect. Unexpectedly, old Hong was so strong that he had to protect Lu Ming and let him escape. This made them reluctant.


    Lu Ming turns around and looks coldly at He Yu and Yinfeng, like two dead men.


    These two people, repeatedly want to kill him, these two people, he must kill!


    "Well, let''s go back to the Dragon Valley first."


    Hong Changlao Dao then sacrificed his warship, and the people boarded the warship. The warship broke through the air and flew to the Dragon God valley.


    After a few days, they returned to the Dragon God valley.


    Outside the Dragon God Valley, people get out of the warship. Elder Hong takes them and flies into the Dragon God valley. They fly over the outer Valley and enter the snow mountain inside. They come to a huge palace.


    Palace, as if made of white jade, in front of the palace, is a huge square, Lu Ming and they landed on the square.


    When Lu Ming arrived, there were many people around the square. It was obvious that they had known the news of their return in advance and came to watch.


    This time, however, entering the secret place of the great emperor naturally attracted many people, because they were very curious.


    "Well, you have passed the examination of Dragon God valley. Next, there are two things to do!"


    The elder stands on the top.


    The scene was quiet.


    "The first thing is to hand in the treasures and secret scripts you get from the great emperor''s secret place. Of course, these are all of your own volition. You can leave what you think is useful to you. If it is not of great use to yourself, you can submit it to the sect. The sect will compensate you, compensate you for the original stone, or make contribution to the sect!"


    "Zongmen contribution points, one point is equivalent to 100 pieces of intermediate grade raw stones. Zongmen contribution points can be exchanged for any other treasures in the Baolong Hall of zongmen. As long as there are any in the Dragon God Valley, they can be exchanged!"


    Mr. Hong announced in a loud voice.


    "Zongmen contribution point, can exchange any treasure?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened and moved.


    The dragon spirit fighting body he cultivated is now a lower class spirit body, but he can be promoted all the time. The treasures needed for promotion are related to the real dragon.


    Real dragon keel, dragon blood, dragon pith and so on, can let Lu Ming''s Dragon Spirit combat body to enhance.


    Of course, this kind of real dragon''s treasure must be a real dragon above the emperor of Wu. These treasures can be met but can''t be found. It''s hard for the outside world to meet them. But Dragon God Valley, all the warriors, awaken to the blood of the real dragon, the blood of the living dragon. There should be treasure of the real dragon!


    As long as there are, you can exchange them with contribution points. Lu Ming has begun to think about what treasures to hand in later.


    "The second thing is that you join the Dragon God Valley and become formal disciples of the Dragon God valley. However, the Dragon God Valley is divided into seven valleys: Ice Dragon Valley, Silver Dragon Valley, blood Dragon Valley, Red Dragon Valley, Purple Dragon Valley, Black Dragon Valley and cloud dragon valley."


    "Next, I will briefly talk about the characteristics of the seven dragon valleys, seven dragon valleys, you can choose!"


    Next, the characteristics of the seven dragon valleys of senior general Hong Chang are briefly described.


    Ice Dragon Valley is the first of the seven dragon valleys. The owner of the Dragon God Valley is the valley owner of the ice dragon valley. Among the seven dragon valleys, the strength of the ice dragon valley is also the strongest. In the ice dragon valley, the blood of many people''s awakening is the blood of ice dragon, the spiritual body of cultivation, and the body of ice dragon war.


    Blood Dragon Valley is extremely bloodthirsty. It is good at fighting and cultivating the body of blood dragon.


    ...


    among the seven dragon valleys, Yunlong Valley has the weakest strength and the least number of people. The whole cloud dragon valley has more than 100 people, and there is no regulation on what dragon body to cultivate. Any dragon body can be added to Yunlong valley.Yunlong Valley has one characteristic, that is, freedom, like clouds.


    "Free, such as cloud rolling, cloud relaxing, cloud dragon valley!"


    Lu Ming felt funny.


    "All right, now turn in the treasure."


    Mr. Hong announced in a loud voice.


    Above the square, there is a huge counter, there are several gray haired old men, responsible for the inspection of treasures, registration information.


    On the edge, many people looked curiously to see what treasures they could get in the secret place of the great emperor.


    "I''ll go first."


    A strong young man went up and took out some miraculous herbs. A spirit soldier, that spirit soldier, is the emperor''s spirit soldier.


    "Well, that''s right. A piece of King''s spirit soldier is worth millions of medium grade raw stones, or 10000 sect contribution points. Do you need zongmen contribution points or raw stones?"


    Asked an old man with white hair.


    "I need some contribution from the clan!"


    Strong youth road.


    "OK, I''ll register first. When you join a Dragon Valley, I''ll give you an identity token and I''ll give it to you."


    The old man with white hair said.


    The strong young man nodded and registered his information.


    "OK, next one!"


    The old man with white hair said.


    Then, some young people came forward and handed in the treasures they didn''t need.


    Of course, there are many people, some people are few, and there are all kinds of them.


    Whether it''s a miraculous medicine, weapon refining materials, or martial arts secrets, spirit soldiers and war soldiers can be handed in. The appraisal price of several white haired elders will be compensated accordingly.


    Soon, thousands of people went up to hand in, but no one took out the holy soldiers.


    After all, holy soldiers are extremely precious and rare.


    Even in the secret place of the great emperor, not many people get it.


    Moreover, even if they get it, most people are reluctant to take it out.


    "I''ll go."


    Lu Ming smiles and steps forward to the counter.


    With a wave of his hand and clang, a pile of spirit soldiers appeared on the counter, emitting all kinds of precious lights.


    "The emperor''s spirit soldiers are all emperor''s spirit soldiers, so many?"


    Someone screamed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1449

    On the counter, there are at least a dozen Royal spirit soldiers.


    Several old people with white hair are also slightly stunned.


    Lu Ming''s face is calm. He has killed many enemies in the secret land of the great emperor. These people are Tianjiao. There will be a king''s spirit soldiers in many hands. There are many emperor''s spirit soldiers in Lu Ming''s hands.


    What he took out was of no use to him, such as big hammer type, axe type and ring type.


    If these soldiers stay in Lu Ming''s hands, they are equivalent to scrap metal. It is better to hand them over to zongmen in exchange for useful resources.


    "A total of 15 pieces of King''s spirit soldiers, worth 15 million medium grade raw stones, do you want to replace them with original stones or change them into zongmen contribution points?"


    Asked the old man with white hair.


    "Change to zongmen contribution point!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Medium grade raw stone. There are many storage rings of those enemies he killed, which is enough for Lu Ming to use for a period of time.


    If you change it to zongmen contribution point, you can exchange it for other treasures at will.


    "Well, we''ll register it. Do you have anything else to hand in?"


    The old man with white hair asked again.


    "Yes!"


    Lu Ming nods and his palm glows. This time, two weapons appear.


    One of them is a fighting sword. Once the sword comes out, there is a startling sword Qi that breaks through the sky.


    The other is a small knife about the size of a palm. On it, there is a green fog, and a disgusting stench spreads out, which is frightening.


    "Holy soldiers, two holy soldiers!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    All eyes on two of them.


    Some people''s eyes, very hot.


    "It''s a holy soldier. It seems that in the secret realm of the great emperor, the harvest is really rich!"


    "Who is this man? It should be from the outside world. It''s a great chance to get two holy soldiers! "


    A lot of people talked and envied each other.


    The secret place of the great emperor can not be found. Unfortunately, it needs the cultivation below the Emperor Wu to enter it. Most people surpass this realm.


    The eyes of several old men with white hair brightened up. Now, it is the first time that someone has taken out holy soldiers and handed them in.


    "These two pieces are the holy soldiers of the Ming Dynasty. Their value is 100 times more precious than that of the emperor''s spirit soldiers. Do you want to change them into contribution points or intermediate grade raw stones?"


    The old man with white hair took the two holy soldiers, looked at them carefully and asked.


    "Change all into contribution points!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, two pieces of Ming holy soldiers and 15 pieces of emperor''s spirit soldiers make up 2.15 million contribution points. Do you have anything else to hand in?"


    The old man with white hair said it and looked at Lu Ming with some hope.


    "No more!"


    Lu Ming shakes his head.


    More than two million contribution points should be enough for a period of time.


    "No, Lu Ming, you should get more than these treasures?"


    At this time, a cold and quiet voice sounded.


    Don''t look. Lu Ming can tell it''s Yinfeng''s voice.


    Lu Ming gave Yinfeng a cold glance and said, "I don''t need to hand in any more!"


    "No? Who are you cheating on, your winged Saint soldier? What about other treasures? You should have a good harvest. Why don''t you take it out and hand it over to zongmen? "


    Yinfeng sneered.


    "I have other treasures, but I can use them myself. As Mr. Hong has said before, you can keep the ones you use. If you use them yourself, will you hand them in?"


    Lu Ming asked with a sneer.


    "Of course I will. I''m a believer!"


    Yinfeng road.


    "Oh, I forget that a waste like you can''t get any treasure, so I''m willing to hand it in!"


    Lu Ming disdains the way.


    "You... Who do you say is rubbish?"


    Yinfeng was furious.


    "Aren''t you? Do you want to fight me to prove you''re not a waste? "


    Lu Mingdao.


    "I... i..."


    Yinfeng can''t speak. Lu Ming''s fighting power is very clear and extremely terrifying. If there is a war, he can only be abused by Lu Ming.


    "I don''t dare to fight the first World War. What''s not waste?"


    Lu Ming disdains the way.


    Yinfengqi''s whole body trembles, but can''t refute.


    "Lu Ming, don''t say anything else. I remember you got a broken pill. You can''t use it now. Why don''t you hand it in?"


    At this time, Yinfeng edge, he Yu cold mouth, voice spread throughout the audience.


    "What? "Broken Saint Dan?"


    At this moment, the whole audience suddenly became extremely quiet, countless eyes, staring at Lu Ming, many people, showing a blazing glory.


    Breaking the holy pill, Lu Ming, actually got a broken pill.


    WhooshSome people''s breathing, even heavy.


    Around the square, surrounded by many people, many of them, whose accomplishments are at the peak of Emperor Wu, but stuck in the peak of Emperor Wu, it is difficult to break through.


    Some people, even Shouyuan will be exhausted, the temptation of breaking the holy pill is too great.


    If it wasn''t for the Dragon God Valley, some people would have robbed it.


    Lu Ming frowned. He Yu''s move was extremely dangerous.


    Break Shengdan, if he doesn''t hand it in, there will be countless pairs of eyes staring at him in the Dragon Valley. In the future, unless Lu Ming doesn''t go out of the Dragon God Valley, who knows if someone will attack him secretly.


    This is a tough move!


    "Lu Ming, you actually have a broken holy pill. If you don''t hand it in and contribute to the clan, you can''t use these treasures now. Besides, maybe you''ll die sometime. Isn''t it a waste of such treasures?"


    Yinfeng yelled.


    Lu Ming''s eyes glistened. Then he was too lazy to pay attention to Yinfeng and he Yu. He bowed to several old men with white hair and said, "master, I have nothing to hand in. Can I register?"


    "Yes, please register it."


    The old man with white hair said.


    Lu Ming nods and is about to register.


    "Hold on!"


    At this time, a voice came from a distance, and then, in the sky, suddenly appeared an old man in a silver robe.


    As soon as several old men with white hair saw the old man in the silver bubble robe, their faces changed one after another. They got up and bowed down and said, "I''ve seen the master of Silver Dragon Valley!"


    Around the square, many people also saluted.


    "What? Silver Dragon Valley master? The master of Yinlong Valley, one of the seven valleys


    In the middle of the square, these young people who had not officially become the disciples of Dragon God valley were shocked one by one.


    The master of the seven dragon valleys is a big man. The people who stand on the top of the Dragon God valley are the top people even in the vast Cangzhou.


    Now, one of the seven Dragon Valley owners, the Silver Dragon Valley master, actually came in person.


    "Grandfather


    Seeing the owner of Yinlong Valley, Yinfeng was surprised to call out, which made many people take cold breath.


    Yinfeng''s grandfather is actually the master of Yinlong valley.


    Lu Ming''s brow is also a wrinkle. The backstage of Yinfeng is beyond his imagination.


    "Well!"


    The master of Yinlong Valley landed and nodded: "just now, what happened?"


    "It''s him, the boy from the wild island, who got the treasure in the secret land of the great emperor. He wanted to take it away. He can''t use it now!"


    Yinfeng shouts at Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1450

    "Moreover, this person is the only one who has entered the core of the Cang emperor''s palace. I suspect that he has obtained the treasure of the Cang emperor, or the inheritance of the Cang emperor!"


    He Yu is on the side, adding fuel and vinegar.


    "What? It''s passed on by the emperor


    This, like a heavy bomb, let the scene blow up the pot.


    Countless people look at Lu Ming in shock.


    Even the owner of the Silver Dragon Valley has a blazing light in his eyes.


    If it is said that breaking the holy pill only makes many strong people at the top of the Wu Emperor''s heart, then the treasure and inheritance of the Cang emperor, even the leaders of the Silver Dragon Valley, are all excited.


    "I have said for a long time that I did not get the inheritance of the Cang emperor. A few days ago, in front of the powerful people of various major sects, it proved that Hong Changlao was here, which could prove what I said!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "It''s true that Lu Ming has not been inherited by the Cang emperor."


    Hong Changlao opens his mouth.


    "How important is the inheritance of the Cang emperor. I suggest that Lu Ming hand over all the things for us to check, and finally search his soul. Only in this way can we be safe and sound!"


    Yinfeng''s voice was loud, and a sinister color flashed in his eyes.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    At this time, Lu Ming looked up at the sky and laughed and said, "I have already said that it has not been inherited, and elder Hong has also proved it. Moreover, it has been explained in advance that those who enter the secret realm of the great emperor can freely hand in the treasures, but now they have to force me to do so. Is it really chilling that the Dragon God Valley treats his disciples like this?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    The master of Yinlong Valley gave a cold drink, and his eyes were cold. He said, "a little reserve disciple, dare to talk about the Dragon God valley. Feng''er is right. I really want to search your soul and make sure..."


    the master of Silver Dragon Valley said that, stepping forward, a stream of Qi locked Lu Ming. Lu Ming found that his body could not move, and seemed to be fixed.


    "Yinzheng, you are an old man, and as the master of a valley, is it not shameful to treat a younger generation like this?"


    At this time, a gentle voice rang out between heaven and earth.


    When the voice rings, Lu Ming suddenly feels a loose body and regains his freedom.


    Many people are shocked. Who dares to talk to the master of silver dragon valley like this?


    The master of Silver Dragon Valley frowned and looked at the sky.


    In the sky, two figures came from the sky.


    An old man, with a gentle smile on his face, followed by a middle-aged man.


    "Master longyuanshan!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    The middle-aged man following the old man is longyuanshan.


    "I''ve seen the master of Yunlong Valley!"


    Many people saluted the old man one after another.


    "Cloud dragon valley master!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, and another Valley master came.


    The master of Yinlong Valley gazed at the master of Yunlong Valley and said, "what? You want to mind your own business? "


    "What is meddling? This little guy is right. Is this how I treat my disciples? It''s his freedom if he can''t hand it in. To be honest, don''t say that this little guy hasn''t got the inheritance of the Cang emperor. Even if he has got the inheritance of the Cang emperor, it''s up to him, I''m Dragon God Valley, as long as he can keep him growing up! "


    Yunlong Valley main light road.


    "What if I force a soul search?"


    The main road of Yinlong valley.


    "You can try it!"


    The master of Yunlong Valley flashed a sharp light in his eyes, and his body was filled with a mysterious breath.


    The master of Yinlong Valley looked at the master of Yunlong valley. His eyes were dignified and half loud. He looked at elder Hong and asked, "elder Hong, are you sure that this boy has not been passed on by the Cang emperor?"


    "He can''t get it, because the emperor is not dead!"


    Hong Chang Lao Dao.


    "What?"


    The master of Silver Dragon Valley was shocked.


    Not only he, but the whole audience, was shocked.


    Cang Di is not dead, these four words, too shocking, can also explain everything.


    After a long time, the scene slowly quieted down.


    "Go on!"


    At this time, the master of Silver Dragon Valley waved his hand and went to a chair beside him and sat down.


    "You go on!"


    The master of Yunlong valley also sat down on one side.


    "Little fellow, register it!"


    The old man with white hair said to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming nodded, registered his information for a while, and then stepped down.


    Then a man went up and handed in the treasure.


    In this way, it took two days and two nights to hand in all the treasures.


    Next, the second option is to select seven dragon valleys to join.


    There''s a bar on each of the Dragon Valley counters.


    "Here, every elder represents a dragon valley. If you want to join it, you can sign up!"Elder Hong points to seven counter roads.


    There are seven counters, each with signs, indicating different dragon valleys.


    However, Yinlong Valley and Yunlong valley are special.


    The other dragon valleys are all from the elders. Only the two dragon valleys come in person.


    "I join ice dragon valley!"


    Someone came up to ice dragon valley.


    "Let me see your spirit!"


    The old road of ice dragon valley.


    The youth''s body, filled with cold breath, faint dragon chant.


    "Well, it''s an ice dragon body. You can join it!"


    The elder of ice dragon valley nods and registers this youth''s information.


    "Master, I join the Purple Dragon Valley!"


    "I join the Black Dragon Valley!"


    One by one, young people came forward and selected the dragon valley they wanted to join.


    Yinfeng, naturally join the Silver Dragon Valley.


    He Yu joined the blood Dragon Valley.


    "Master, I want to join Yunlong Valley!"


    A young man came to the master of Yunlong Valley and said respectfully.


    Unexpectedly, the master of Yunlong Valley shook his head and said, "you are not suitable for Yunlong valley. Go!"


    Yeah?


    This makes many people a Leng, Yunlong Valley, do not accept!


    Other Dragon Valley, as long as the spirit body is suitable, will accept.


    Because these young people, talent has been tested for a long time, are very good, fully qualified to join the Dragon God Valley, but Yunlong Valley, but not accept!


    "Hey, you don''t know. There are only more than 100 people in Yunlong valley. The strength of seven Dragon Valley is the weakest. Naturally, the number of people who join is the least. What''s more, the leader of Yunlong Valley has a very strange income. Ordinary people don''t accept it at all. It''s just a matter of mood."


    A native disciple explained.


    "See the mood to receive?"


    A lot of people are speechless.


    Sure enough, several more people wanted to join the cloud dragon valley, but they were all rejected by the master of the cloud dragon valley.


    "Lu Ming, which Dragon Valley do you want to join?"


    Qiu Yingying asked.


    "I don''t know yet!"


    Lu Ming shakes his head. He really hasn''t thought about it.


    His spirit body is the fighting body of Dragon God. To tell the truth, you can join any Dragon Valley.


    His field is even more chaotic. It is no harm to join any Dragon Valley.


    However, such as Silver Dragon Valley and blood Dragon Valley have been excluded by him. Naturally, he will not join them.


    The rest of the Dragon Valley can be.


    "I don''t know? Lu Ming, I''ll go and register first. I''ll join ice dragon valley


    Autumn Yingying road.


    "Go


    Lu Ming smiles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1451

    Qiuyingying and qiuhao have almost the same physique and have joined the ice dragon valley.


    The three Ruan brothers all joined the Chilong valley.


    All the people on the scene joined the seven dragon valleys one after another.


    This time, there were twenty thousand people who entered the secret place of the great emperor, but only 12000 people came out. Most of them stayed in the secret place forever.


    There are 12000 people. So far, there are more than 1000 people in each of the six dragon valleys except Yunlong valley. There is no one in Yunlong valley.


    Many people look at each other. Yunlong Valley is really a wonderful flower.


    The master of Yunlong valley was present in person, but one of his disciples didn''t accept it.


    At this time, Lu Ming steps out to the master of Yunlong valley.


    "This kid, want to join Yunlong Valley!"


    Yinfeng''s eyes flashed.


    The last thing he wants Lu Ming to join is Yunlong valley.


    Because in the other six dragon valleys, in his capacity, there are friends. If Lu Ming joins in, he has 100 ways to kill Lu Ming.


    But if Lu Ming joined the cloud dragon valley, it would be difficult.


    "The old fellow of Yunlong Valley master always looks at his mood when he accepts his disciples. He hopes not to take Lu Ming as his apprentice!"


    Yinfeng thought to himself.


    Around the square, there are many people looking at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming, however, has such treasures as the broken elixir, which naturally attracts much attention.


    "Master, younger Lu Ming, want to join Yunlong Valley!"


    Lu Ming goes to the master of Yunlong Valley and bows down.


    It is Lu Ming''s final decision to join Yunlong valley.


    First of all, the purpose of the master of Yunlong Valley is to be free and carefree, which Lu Ming likes very much.


    Besides, Longyuan mountain is also in Yunlong valley.


    Longyuanshan''s behavior is still very good. Lu Ming has a good impression on longyuanshan.


    Moreover, Longyuan mountain, the master of Yunlong Valley, has helped Lu Ming, so Lu Ming chose to join Yunlong valley.


    As for the weakest strength of Yunlong Valley, he did not consider it at all.


    He came to Yuanlu to practice.


    As long as there is a stable environment to practice.


    "Do you really want to join Yunlong Valley? Can you think about it? "


    The master of Yunlong Valley smiles and does not refuse directly like others.


    Do you want many people in the valley to move?


    "I think about it clearly."


    Lu Ming firmly said.


    "Good, welcome to Yungu


    The master of Yunlong Valley smiles and agrees.


    "Thank you very much


    Lu Ming bows to the master of Yunlong valley.


    "My name is Lu Ming, aren''t you? Would you like to learn from me and become my ninth disciple? "


    The master of Yunlong Valley spoke again.


    The whole audience was shocked.


    The master of Yunlong Valley has taken the initiative to take Lu Ming as his disciple?


    "This guy, what a bad luck


    Yinfeng gritted his teeth.


    If Lu Ming becomes the true disciple of the master of Yunlong Valley, it will be more troublesome for him to deal with Lu Ming.


    The master of Yunlong Valley is a famous protector, and his strength is extremely terrible. Even his grandfather, the master of Silver Dragon Valley, is very afraid of the master of Yunlong valley.


    At the scene, other young people are envious of looking at Lu Ming.


    It is a great honor and opportunity to be accepted as a disciple by a valley master?


    Although Yunlong Valley is the weakest among the seven dragon valleys, it is the master of one valley after all, and his cultivation is unpredictable!


    Lu Ming himself, is also a Leng, he did not expect, Yunlong Valley master, will accept himself as his own disciple.


    "What do you think, little man? If you don''t want to, I won''t ask for it! "


    Yunlong Valley master gentle road.


    "Disciple Lu Ming, see your master!"


    After a little meditation, Lu Ming bowed down.


    When he first came to Yuanlu, he really needed a supporter, which helped him a lot in his later practice.


    "OK, ha ha ha!"


    Seeing Lu Ming agree, the master of Yunlong Valley laughs.


    "This guy, I don''t know what kind of bad luck he''s taken as a disciple by the master of Yunlong Valley!"


    "It''s just a humble mole ant on a wild island. I don''t know what the Lord of Yunlong Valley thinks of him!"


    Some local youth, envious eyes red, issued disdainful voice.


    "Talent is not good. It''s useless to worship a good master. In the future, it''s not to be trampled on by others." Some people are sour.


    Some are unhappy, others are happy.


    Qiu Yingying, Qiu Hao and Ruan brothers are really happy for Lu Ming.


    "All right


    At this time, the master of Yunlong Valley got up, looked at the whole audience and said, "I, a disciple, may have some treasures in my body when I enter the secret place of the great emperor. It''s his chance. I don''t care about the competition among my peers. If an old guy dares to move his mind, don''t blame me for my bad temper!"The master of Yunlong Valley has always been gentle, but at this time, there is a cold air, which diffuses out. The whole square is filled with a breath of terror. Some of the strong men at the top of the Emperor Wu seem to have blocked their chest with a big stone, and their breathing is not smooth.


    "Po Sheng Dan, forget it!"


    Many people smile bitterly.


    Before that, there were many people who coveted Lu Ming''s Po Sheng Dan. However, the master of Yunlong Valley, in the Dragon God Valley, was a famous protector with amazing strength. Those who coveted to break the holy elixir took this thought away.


    It''s more important than breaking the pill.


    "Ha ha, Lu Ming, no, Ninth younger martial brother. Congratulations. We will be brothers in the future!"


    Long Yuanshan laughed.


    "See you, elder martial brother!"


    Lu Ming salutes Longyuan mountain.


    "I am the second disciple of the master. You can call me second elder martial brother!"


    Long Yuan Shan laughs.


    "Well, let''s go back to Yunlong valley."


    The master of Yunlong Valley said it, and went away in vain.


    The recruitment of disciples is not over yet, but after the master of Yunlong Valley accepted Lu Ming as a true disciple, he obviously didn''t want to accept any more and left directly.


    "Ninth younger martial brother, let''s go and go to Yunlong Valley!"


    Long Yuan Shan grinned and was very forthright. Then he followed the master of Yunlong Valley and left in the air, followed by Lu Ming.


    Their direction of walking is not the outer Valley, but the deep snow mountain.


    Walking in the air, between heaven and earth, the vast snow is flying, a glance, in front of a huge towering snow mountains, rising from the ground, one can not forget the end.


    "Dragon God Valley, snow in all seasons, never stops. It''s really wonderful. It''s said that there is a terrible ice dragon sleeping in the deep of the big snow mountain, which causes such a strange phenomenon. That terrible ice dragon is the guardian of Dragon God Valley!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved and a legend rang out.


    Below, a large snow mountain, in the foot of the brush.


    Suddenly, there is a huge glacier gorge ahead.


    This glacier gorge is very strange. The sky is misty and misty. Snowflakes float down from the clouds, making the whole Glacier Canyon like a fairyland of ice and snow.


    "Yuanshan, you take Minger to choose a cave to live in. When Minger enters the secret place of the great emperor, he must be tired. Take a rest first!"


    The master of Yunlong Valley told Longyuan mountain to fly to the deep of glacier gorge and disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1452

    The master of Yunlong Valley is natural and unrestrained. He can go as soon as he says, without a trace in the blink of an eye. However, Lu Ming is quite speechless.


    "The ninth younger martial brother, the master is like this. He has a casual disposition, but he is excellent for us disciples!"


    Long Yuanchuan smiles at Lu Ming and explains.


    "Second elder martial brother, I heard that there are only more than 100 disciples in Yunlong valley. Is that true?"


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "Yes, there are more than 120 people in Yunlong Valley, together with the master. There are a lot of other valleys, disciples, deacons and elders. But in Yunlong Valley, there are no elders or senior figures. There is only one master, and there are nine true disciples. The rest are ordinary disciples."


    Long Yuan Chuan Road.


    "No elder? Is the master the only one in the old generation? "


    Lu Ming is more curious.


    "Well, because in the past, there were only six valleys in the Dragon God valley. Each valley has a long history. There is no Yunlong valley. Yunlong valley was founded by master!"


    Longyuan mountain road.


    "Created by master!"


    Lu Ming is surprised. He is curious about the cheap master he just worshipped.


    Lu Ming knows how difficult it is to create an independent Valley in such a large gate as the Dragon God valley. I''m afraid there will be countless people against it. But the master of Yunlong Valley can do it. It''s absolutely not easy.


    "Ninth younger martial brother, let''s go. I''ll take you to the place where you live!"


    Longyuan mountain road, then step forward.


    Lu Ming follows.


    Yunlong Valley is very large and wide, with only one hundred people. We can see how few people are. After flying for a long time, we met two young people.


    "See you, elder martial brother!"


    The two youths bowed to longyuanshan.


    "You''re welcome. I''d like to introduce you to you. This is a new disciple of zhenzhuan


    Longyuanshan points to Lu Ming and introduces it.


    "The new disciple of the valley master?"


    The two young men looked at Lu Ming curiously, then bowed down and said, "see you, elder martial brother!"


    "Ah? Elder martial brother


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    "Ninth younger martial brother, they are ordinary disciples of Yunlong valley. They call us zhenzhuan disciples, and they are all called senior brothers!"


    Long Yuanshan speaks to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, so it is.


    "You don''t need to be polite!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "You go to work!"


    With a wave of his hand, longyuanshan takes Lu Ming to the deep of the canyon.


    The deeper you go, the more rich the natural Qi of heaven and earth.


    "Master''s nine disciples, besides you and me, some are in seclusion, some are practicing outside, some are performing tasks, and they will introduce them to you one by one when they have the opportunity to do so in the future."


    While walking, Longyuan mountain introduces the situation of Yunlong valley.


    Soon, they came to a huge ice cave, this ice cave, the door is closed.


    "Younger martial brother, this cave will belong to you in the future. There are arrays at the gate. I will pass on the control mode of the array to you!"


    Give it to Lu Yuanming.


    "Thank you very much, second elder martial brother."


    Lu Ming holds his fist.


    "Nine younger martial brother, how do you get familiar with it? I estimate that the master will summon you in a few days!"


    Long Yuanshan smiles and then walks away.


    Lu Ming picked up the jade talisman, and after sweeping his spiritual knowledge, he kept the method in his mind.


    At the gate, there is a simple array, which can be controlled only by Zhenyuan.


    Lu Ming steps, real yuan diffuse, a click, the ice cave door, then opened.


    Lu Ming steps in.


    Then control the array and close the gate.


    Lu Ming looks into the cave.


    The cave is very huge. There are ice beds, ice tables, and ice chairs. Lu Ming takes a closer look and finds that it''s not ordinary ice. It''s ice jade. It''s crystal clear. It''s cool. Cultivating here can help to refine spirit.


    In addition, in the ice cave, there are more than one bedroom, and there are other ice chambers, which are connected by channels. Lu Ming turns around and finds that there are more than a dozen ice chambers, and there is an ice room, but there is a trickle of spring water coming out, but it is not frozen.


    Lu Ming was very satisfied with the cave.


    The original atmosphere of heaven and earth here is several times stronger than that of the outer valley.


    "Count the harvest first."


    Lu Ming sits on the ice jade bed with his knees crossed. With a wave of his hand, he takes out all the storage rings he got this time.


    On the way back, Lu Ming just made a random inventory.


    The original stone, miraculous medicine, spirit soldiers, etc., are classified and put away.


    As for the miraculous medicine, Lu Ming collected all of them into the mountain and river map and gave them to Dan Dan and bubble.


    Finally, Lu Ming put some of the most valuable things into a storage ring.


    This time, Lu Ming gained a lot from his trip to the secret land of the great emperor.Some miraculous medicine, refining materials, not to mention.


    Holy medicine, an ancient tree of Tianye.


    Tiandao stone, more than 200 pieces.


    Shengbing, Lu Ming takes out two pieces to exchange for contribution points. There are three more pieces. One is the black feather wing, the other is the shield given by Qiu Hao. The third one is a jade bracelet. Lu Ming intends to give it to Xie Nianqing.


    In addition, Huangyu fruit three, broken Shengdan, one.


    The most important thing is that the Emperor gave him a storage ring, which was the emperor''s storage ring. As soon as Lu Ming thought about it, she was very excited.


    It''s just a pity that his Lei Ding is the most holy soldier.


    In the Cang emperor''s bedroom, it seems that the Cang emperor suppressed the soul destroying Dharma king with the help of Lei Ding, but he obviously recovered more than the Cang emperor. The two men went into the depths of the void. It is not known who will win and who will lose in this battle. Maybe, the Cang emperor will never appear. Therefore, Lu Ming''s Lei Ding will not come back.


    Fortunately, with the Cang emperor''s storage ring as compensation, Lu Ming''s heart just balanced a little.


    "Open it and see what''s in the Cang emperor''s storage ring? Are there any imperial soldiers? Didan? "


    Lu Ming''s eyes are bright and he picks up the storage ring. Zhenyuan rushes in.


    Yeah?


    Lu Ming is stunned and can''t open it!


    "Go on!"


    A bite of teeth, continue to enhance true yuan, still can''t open.


    "I continue, continue..."


    after half a tone, Lu Ming gave up.


    "Keng dad, there is the mark of the Cang emperor on this storage ring. With my accomplishments, I can''t break this brand!"


    Lu Ming wants to scream in the sky.


    Depressed about to vomit blood.


    I can''t eat the fat in my mouth.


    This can''t help but remind Lu Ming that he just practiced and got a king''s treasure ring, which could not be opened because of his lack of strength.


    How similar the situation is, but this time, Lu Ming is more depressed. This is the emperor''s storage ring, but he bought it with the most holy soldier Lei Ding.


    Lu Ming was not reconciled, and tried several times, but finally had to give up.


    His accomplishments were not enough, and he could not break the brand of Cang emperor. If he wanted to break it slowly, he couldn''t do it without holy land.


    Lu Ming despised the emperor for a long time. Since he gave him the storage ring, why didn''t he wear the mark on it?


    There is no way, Lu Ming will Cang emperor''s storage ring, put away.


    Then a flash behind, black wings appear.


    Lu Ming is going to refine the black feather wings.


    After that, Lu Ming needed to sacrifice and refine his black wings, so that the power of the holy soldiers could be brought into full play.


    A day later, Lu Ming refined the black feather wing sacrifice again and put it away.


    Then he took out the shield and began refining.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1453

    In this way, in the past two days, Lu Ming refined the shield and the spirit defense armor.


    The shield flies into Lu Ming''s eyebrows, disappears and is suspended in the sea of knowledge.


    But the spirit God defense armor, did not enter the elixir field, covered the spirit God''s body, put on a jade armor.


    After refining these treasures one after another, Lu Ming took out three Huangyu fruits and planned to refine them and improve their accomplishments.


    Huangyu fruit, a lower rank person of Wu Emperor, can be upgraded to a new cultivation by refining one, which is extremely precious.


    But Lu Ming is practicing chaos, so he has no idea.


    Open mouth a swallow, will be a royal domain fruit swallow in the mouth, began to refine up.


    One day later, after all the medicine of a Huangyu fruit was refined, Lu Ming shook her head and laughed bitterly. Sure enough, someone else refining a Huangyu fruit can improve his accomplishments. In him, it is impossible to happen. His cultivation is still in the first place of Emperor Wu.


    Keep going!


    Then, Lu Ming took out another Huangyu fruit and began to refine it.


    Two days later, Lu Ming refined all the three Huangyu fruits. However, his accomplishments only reached the top of Emperor Wu''s reign, and he did not even break through the two.


    "Chaos field, as expected, is difficult to improve. The three imperial fruits can only let me cultivate to the top of Emperor Wu!"


    Lu Ming gave a bitter smile.


    However, it''s not bad to be able to reach the peak of Wu Huang Yi Chong. As long as the opportunity comes, Lu Ming will be able to break through the two at any time.


    "Now that I have reached the realm of Emperor Wu, it''s time to practice a field of martial arts."


    Lu Ming thought.


    The secret place of the great emperor, he found that his current attack means are too single.


    Most of the time, he is relying on the Zhen prison Tian Gong, plus the chaos field, directly crush.


    Zhenjutiangong, with the blood of Zhenyu stele, is powerful. In the realm of Emperor Wu, it is enough to exert its terrible power.


    But it''s just a kind of prison heaven skill, which is too simple.


    Although it is very powerful, it can not be used as an assassin.


    Therefore, Lu Ming needs to cultivate an offensive field of martial arts.


    As for the body type, it is not necessary for the time being.


    First of all, although fengyuanshu is just artistic conception martial arts, it is enough for the time being to cooperate with dingfengzhu and black feather wings.


    Second, although it is not a field martial art, Lu Mingxiu''s ninth step still has amazing power. Especially with the Dragon God battle style, the power can be increased.


    Therefore, there is no need to practice body method for the time being.


    It''s mainly offensive. Moreover, Lu Ming wants to cultivate a school that can bring the power of spirit soldiers and even holy soldiers into full play.


    Lu Ming usually uses his body to fight the enemy directly. Even if he has the emperor''s spirit soldiers or holy soldiers, they are useless. For example, if the opponent is a swordsman, holding a holy soldier''s Battle Sword, he can''t fight against the enemy. The opponent has the power of holy soldier''s bonus, but he doesn''t have it. Isn''t he at a loss?


    "What field of martial arts is good at


    Lu Ming pondered.


    In the memory of Jiulong, there are many areas of martial arts.


    In addition to some very special fields that can not be transformed into chaos, other fields can be transformed, such as the field of gun and the field of sword...


    therefore, Lu Ming can practice martial arts in these fields.


    "Get ready for thirteen strikes!"


    After half a sound, Lu Ming chooses a martial art.


    Ready to hit 13, is a shot!


    When Lu Mingxiu was still low, he always used long spears. Therefore, he still had a preference for long spears.


    It''s just that in the back, after his accomplishments were improved, there was no proper shooting. However, zhenjutiangong was powerful, so Lu Ming gradually did not use the shooting.


    Moreover, Lu Ming was quite satisfied with the power of thirteen strikes.


    Prepare for 13 attacks. Based on the field of the gun, use the long spear to attack like a storm, one after another.


    To the highest level, the strength of the gun is amazing.


    Shua!


    The next moment, Lu Ming hands, a long gun.


    Infinite dragon gun!


    Hum!


    When the infinite dragon gun vibrates, it makes a loud buzzing sound.


    Lu Ming shook his head and sighed, "no, infinite dragon gun, not enough level!"


    Although in the past, the secondary body had refined the infinite dragon spear, making the level of the infinite dragon spear reach the level of nine level spirit soldiers. However, for Lu Ming''s current cultivation, the general level 9 spirit soldiers can''t give full play to Lu Ming''s strength. Instead, they will shatter the spirit soldiers because of their excessive strength.


    "Still wait for the body to recover completely, and then slowly refine and improve it!"


    Lu Ming thought, put the infinite dragon gun away, and then another long gun appeared in Lu Ming''s hand.


    This one is a spirit soldier of the emperor. Lu Ming got it in the secret place of the great emperor.Hum!


    Lu Ming was quite satisfied with the sound of the gun.


    "If you have a chance, you need a paladin spear and a pair of paladin gloves!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    With the gloves of Saint soldier level, he will not suffer from the loss of weapons by exerting the power of zhenjutian against the enemy.


    Immediately, Lu Ming carefully understood the secret of the thirteen attacks.


    But before long, Lu Ming received a message from Long Yuan Shan. Long Yuan Shan asked for help.


    When you open the gate of the cave, you can see long Yuanshan standing outside the gate.


    "Ninth younger martial brother, master is looking for you!"


    Longyuan mountain road.


    Lu Ming nods. He has been closed for seven days. It''s time for Yunlong Valley master to find him.


    Lu Ming follows Longyuan mountain to the deep of Yunlong valley.


    Soon after, I came to the end of Yunlong Valley, where there was a cave. When I entered the cave, I saw the master of Yunlong Valley sitting on an iceberg.


    "Master, the ninth younger martial brother is here. I''ll leave!"


    Long Yuanshan bowed and bowed, then withdrew from here.


    "I''ll see you, master!"


    Lu Ming, master of Yunlong Valley, salutes.


    "Well!"


    The master of Yunlong Valley nodded with a smile, looked at Lu Ming for a moment, and said with a smile: "yes, the cultivation has reached the first peak of Emperor Wu, and the foundation is solid and solid. Soon we can break through the second level of Emperor Wu!"


    Lu Ming did not make a sound, but listened quietly.


    "Ming''er, show your field and let me see it!"


    The main road of Yunlong valley.


    Lu Ming nods, without hesitation, and the chaotic field spreads out.


    There is nothing to hide in the chaotic field. Once he encounters a strong enemy, he will display it. Some of them with insight will naturally recognize them.


    Sure enough, the chaos field diffused out, and the main pupil of Yunlong Valley suddenly widened and exclaimed: "chaos field!"


    Obviously, the master of Yunlong valley was shocked.


    After half a sound, the master of Yunlong Valley regained his calmness and frowned and pondered.


    After more than ten minutes, the master of Yunlong valley began to speak again: "Ming Er, I didn''t expect that your talent is so high that you have cultivated into the legendary chaos field!"


    "Chaos belongs to the realm of legend. It is the first time for a master to see someone succeed in practice. So, I''m afraid there is nothing you can teach you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1454

    Lu Ming touches his nose with a wry smile. The master of Yunlong Valley says that there is nothing to teach Lu Ming. It seems that he is destined to explore by himself.


    "The more difficult it is for you to break through the chaos, especially in the field of chaos."


    After pondering for a while, the master of Yunlong Valley warned seriously.


    Lu Ming nodded, which he had already discovered.


    "In addition, in the future, you can enter all places in Yunlong Valley at will, including my teacher''s library, where I have learned from my practice all the way. You can go and understand it, and maybe it will help you!"


    The main road of Yunlong valley.


    Thank you very much


    Lu Ming was overjoyed and bowed to thank him.


    All places in Yunlong Valley can be entered at will, as well as the cultivation experience of the master of Yunlong valley.


    Master of Yunlong Valley, his accomplishments are unfathomable. Lu Ming estimates that it is not the existence of the sacred realm of the Ming Dynasty. It is very likely that it exists beyond the sacred realm of the Ming Dynasty. The cultivation experience of such existence is absolutely precious.


    Lu Mingruo''s comprehension is of great help to his cultivation.


    At this time, a jade card appeared in the hand of the master of Yunlong Valley and said, "this is your identity token. There is your information and your contribution point. Have a look at it, right?"


    Lu Ming takes the identity token and enters Zhenyuan. A row of information appears in her mind.


    They are all his basic information. In the column of contribution points, the number is 2.15 million contribution points.


    It is the contribution point that he handed over the family treasure. There is nothing wrong with it.


    Lu Ming takes away the identity token.


    "Minger, there is one thing you should pay attention to. Although I have accepted you as a true disciple and joined the Yunlong Valley, Yunlong Valley is a part of the Dragon God valley. Therefore, you should follow the arrangement of the Dragon God Valley in the first two years, and you need to complete some basic tasks. After two years, you don''t need to arrange tasks by the sect. You can choose by yourself!"


    The main road of Yunlong valley.


    "Well!"


    Lu Ming nods, which is easy to understand. Lu Ming is not too surprised.


    It is normal for a new disciple to make some contributions to the sect.


    "What''s more, you have offended the people of Yinlong valley. Those guys are narrow-minded. You should be careful of them. Their old people dare not interfere. However, the younger generation competes with each other and they will not be in charge of it. Everything depends on you."


    Finally, the master of Yunlong Valley warned again.


    "Thank you, master. I will be careful!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, go!"


    The master of Yunlong Valley waved his hand.


    Lu Ming salutes and then exits.


    "2.15 million contribution points, can''t waste, go to see if there is real dragon material exchange!"


    Lu Ming turns her mind.


    If you have the materials on the real dragon, he can upgrade the Dragon God battle body.


    Lu Ming flies out all the way, and plans to go to Baolong hall to inquire.


    Not far away, in front of a figure in front of Lu Ming.


    This is a young woman in a long snow-white dress. She looks like she is only eighteen or nine years old. She is graceful and beautiful. She is like the nine Fairies in the world.


    "Stop!"


    Young woman, open arms, block in front of Lu Ming.


    "Are you?"


    Lu Ming stopped and asked.


    "Are you the new disciple of zhenzhuan


    The young woman blinks her big eyes curiously and stares at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, listening to the other side''s tone, should be another true disciple of Yunlong Valley master.


    Lu Ming nodded and said, "yes, I''m the ninth new disciple of the master, Lu Ming!"


    "Ha ha! It''s really you. Come on, call me senior sister. I''m Xuening, your eighth elder martial sister. I''m not a little younger martial sister at last! "


    The young woman almost jumped up and burst into laughter.


    "This..."


    Lu Ming is quite speechless. It turns out that the other party is his elder martial sister, but she is so young...


    finally, Lu Ming is helpless and says: "I''ve met eight elder martial sisters!"


    "Well, well, well, cough!"


    Xuening''s heart was so happy that she even pretended to be a mature one. She aimed at the landing and made a dry cough. She said, "younger martial brother, I''ll follow the elder martial sister later. I''m sure you''ll enjoy it and drink spicy food!"


    She also patted her towering chest, which made her tremble suddenly. Lu Ming couldn''t help looking at it.


    But Xue Ning heart didn''t feel it at all. She continued to pat her chest and said, "younger martial brother, I heard that your fighting power is good. You can show your great power in the secret place of the great emperor. Come here and come, just accompany me to practice and have a few moves!"


    Then he looks forward to Lu Ming.


    "How many moves?"Lu Ming is speechless.


    "Yes, ah, there are too few people in Yunlong valley. They are bored to death. Those ordinary disciples dare not fight with me at all. In the past ten years, the master has accepted three disciples of zhenzhuan. The other senior brothers are so old and have advanced cultivation. I''m not an opponent at all. There is also the killer who practices fighting outside every day, and no one accompanies me to fight..."


    in this paper, the author points out that there is no one to fight with me Xuening''s heart is creaking, and her mouth is endless.


    Lu Ming speechless, quickly interrupted Xuening heart, said: "elder martial sister, I still have something to do, next time!"


    After saying that, he will leave.


    "No, just now, today. Don''t you look down on me?"


    Xuening''s eyes stare and her fist blows at Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    This fist is very powerful, and the space roars violently.


    "How strong!"


    Lu Ming''s heart is startled, dare not have the slightest carelessness, the chaos field diffuses out, one punch toward the snow congealed heart to blow.


    Bang!


    When the two fists intersect, Lu Ming''s body shakes. He feels a terrible force coming towards him. His body shakes and he can''t help but retreat nine steps before he can stand firm.


    But the snow congeals the heart, actually did not move one step.


    "The power of terror!"


    Lu Ming took a breath.


    The strength of the other side is beyond his imagination. What''s most amazing is that he feels that most of what he used just now is the strength of the body, and Zhenyuan has not used much at all.


    Only the strength of the body can shake him back nine steps.


    "It''s good. Emperor Wu''s accomplishments can take me a punch, but he just stepped back nine steps. Well, yes, yes, but it''s a pity that his accomplishments are too low."


    Xue Ning murmured in her heart and looked at Lu Ming curiously and said, "younger martial brother, you should practice hard. When your accomplishments are improved, you can accompany me to practice!"


    After that, he trotted away without waiting for Lu Ming to speak.


    "I..."


    Lu Ming is speechless. This elder martial sister is too wonderful.


    The key is that the other side looks young, but the strength is really amazing, which makes Lu Ming shocked.


    "It seems that Yuan Lu is really gifted, and my cultivation is really too low!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    "Ha ha, nine younger martial brother, don''t care, that girl, just that temperament!"


    A hearty laugh came, and longyuanshan stepped into the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1455

    "Second senior brother!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile, "I didn''t care, and eighth elder martial sister''s strength is profound, I admire it very much!"


    "Nine younger martial brother, let me tell you something!"


    Long Yuanshan mysterious smile, way: "in fact, eight younger martial sister is not human!"


    "Inhuman? Demon? "


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved and whispered.


    "Eight younger martial sister, noumenon is a dragon, a real dragon, pure blood real dragon!"


    Longyuan mountain road.


    "What? Pure blood, real dragon


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    Lu Ming never met a pure blood beast in the land group of Shenxu, and only 90% of them had the highest blood concentration.


    But 90 percent, and pure blood, seems to be no difference, in fact, it is a big difference.


    Pure blood god beast, has the inborn superiority, is incomparably powerful, the human race inborn spirit body, must compare the pure blood god animal''s physique to be inferior.


    Especially the terrible existence of the real dragon.


    It is said that as soon as the real dragon was born, he had the strength of Linghai realm. If he did not practice, he would naturally grow up into an adult, and he could step into the rank of Emperor Wu.


    Once you practice, the achievement will be higher.


    Moreover, pure blood beast, after entering the realm of emperor, will have a physical transformation, will become more terrifying.


    Of course, the real dragon, also has the talent strong and weak, enters the martial queen, the physique also has the strong and weak.


    Lu Ming felt that Xuening heart''s constitution was not only inferior spirit body, but even exceeded medium spirit body.


    It''s a real dragon. No wonder it''s so powerful.


    "Yuanlu is worthy of being Yuanlu. Not long after he came here, he met a real dragon with pure blood. Then, there must be many other pure blood beasts on Yuanlu, such as Kirin and Phoenix."


    Lu Ming''s heart is filled with endless expectations.


    Yuan and Lu are bound to be more wonderful and brilliant than the Shenxu mainland group.


    With pride of heaven, many gods and beasts vied for supremacy, which made Lu Ming''s blood boil.


    "Ninth younger martial brother, where are you going


    Long Yuanshan asked.


    "I plan to go to Baolong hall and exchange some useful things!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Oh, I''m going to Baolong hall, too. I''ll take you there."


    Long Yuanshan smiles.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods and follows longyuanshan towards Baolong palace.


    Baolong hall is on a huge snow mountain. Disciples of Dragon God Valley can exchange their contribution points for treasures. Of course, they can exchange treasures for contribution points.


    Soon, Lu Ming and longyuanshan arrived at the Baolong palace.


    Outside the Baolong hall, there are many people coming and going. Fortunately, the Baolong hall is huge enough to accommodate so many people.


    "So many masters!"


    Lu mingling saw that all the people who appeared here were the strong ones in the imperial realm. As for those below the emperor, they did not see any.


    Around Baolong hall, there are counters.


    "Younger martial brother, you can turn around at will. I have something to do here!"


    Longyuan mountain road.


    "Elder martial brother, you go to be busy!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    Long Yuanshan nodded and walked toward a house, while Lu Ming looked at it at will.


    After a while, Lu Ming goes to a counter. An old man with gray hair is sitting in front of the counter.


    "Master, do you have spirit liquid here?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Of course, there are all kinds of spirit liquid recorded in this jade talisman. You can choose it at will."


    The old man took out a jade talisman and handed it to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming takes over the spiritual knowledge and finds that there are hundreds of spiritual liquids recorded in it. The function and effect of each spirit liquid are recorded very clearly.


    Lu Ming looks at the past one by one. After a while, he gives the jade card back to the old man.


    "Master, I need all souls night. I don''t know how to exchange it?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Night of all souls, which can promote the growth of elixir, is needed by alchemists. It''s very precious. It''s worth 1000 points!"


    The old man said.


    "A thousand contribution points, it''s really expensive!"


    Lu Ming murmured.


    One contribution point is equivalent to 100 medium grade raw stones, and a thousand contribution points is equivalent to 100000 medium grade raw stones, which is only one or two. The price is almost the same as the best water for life.


    However, in order to understand the growth of ancient trees, everything is worth it.


    "Master, I''ll exchange ten catties of elixir!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, give me your identification token!"


    The old man said.


    Lu Ming hands the identity token to the old man. The old man takes out an array disk, scans the identity token, and returns the identity token to Lu Ming. Lu Ming finds that the contribution point of the identity token has been reduced by 100000 to 2050000.Then, the old man took out a jade bottle and handed it to Lu Ming. In the jade bottle, there were all kinds of spirit liquid, which was ten jin.


    Lu Ming put it away with satisfaction.


    "Master, I don''t know if there is a real dragon here. You need a real dragon above Emperor Wu, such as keel, dragon blood, dragon pith, etc., which needs full of spirit."


    Lu Ming whispered to the old man.


    Lu Ming once got the keel that was not full of spirituality in the land of shenhuang. However, the cultivation of that keel was not too strong. Moreover, it has been too long, and the spirit has almost lost. That kind of keel is of little use to Lu Ming now.


    "Real dragon material, and Wu Huang above, full of spirituality, there are, but not many, and the price is very high!"


    The old man pondered for a while and said.


    "Master, I''d like to change it!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    "Well, let me ask for you!"


    The old man took out a jade Rune to spread the news. Soon, the old man received the news.


    "According to your requirements, there is a keel, weighing 30 jin. After inspection, this real dragon''s cultivation is suspected to have reached the holy land, full of spirituality, but the price has reached 2 million contribution points. Do you need it?"


    The old man said.


    "Two million contributions?"


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    A piece of 30 jin keel, the price actually reached 2 million contribution points.


    This is the price of two holy soldiers.


    However, the other side said that the real dragon was suspected to have reached the holy land before he died. No wonder it was so expensive.


    "I changed it!"


    Finally, Lu Ming gritted his teeth.


    The old man looked at Lu Ming in surprise.


    It seems that Lu Ming is just one of the most important accomplishments of Emperor Wu. He actually has two million contribution points. It''s really not simple.


    "Well, wait a minute!"


    The old man finished and left the counter. Lu Ming knew that the other side was going to get the keel.


    After a while, the old man went back and forth, took out a storage ring, gave it to Lu Ming, and said, "you can check it first!"


    Lu Ming took the storage ring, and saw that there was a snow-white keel lying quietly in the storage ring, giving out a strong spiritual essence.


    Indistinctly, you can see the keel, there are a small dragon in swimming.


    This is not the real dragon keel of the general emperor level. It should be the keel left by the real dragon in holy land.


    Lu Ming shows a glimmer of joy and gives the jade card to the old man.


    The old man once again uses the array plate to draw, Lu Ming''s contribution point, became 50000.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1456

    "Go back to refining, I don''t know what level this keel can make my dragon god combat body evolve to?"


    Lu Ming is very hot in his heart. After putting away the keel, Lu Ming returns directly to Yunlong valley without delay.


    Entering the cave, Lu Ming first pours ten jin of all the spirit liquid on the ancient tree of enlightenment. Then he sits cross legged and thinks about it. The keel appears in front of Lu Ming.


    Roar! The


    keel is crystal clear, and there are faint dragon songs coming out, giving out powerful spiritual essence.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes were bright, and the body was emanating strong phagocytosis, covering the keel. Suddenly, there was a thread of essence on the keel, such as a tiny little dragon, flying toward Lu Ming and flying into Lu Ming''s body.


    Lu Ming fought the Dragon battle, and the Dragon God battle system began to absorb the essence of refining and refining.


    In this way, time flies by day.


    With the passage of time, the volume of the keel is gradually becoming smaller, and the light on it is also slowly becoming dim. While Lu Ming''s body, there are bursts of dragon chants, filled with a layer of sacred glory.


    Lu Ming''s spirit is changing.


    In a flash, half a month passed.


    Click!


    there was a crack on the keel, and finally touched it into a pile of powder, with no spiritual essence on it.


    Roar!


    At this time, there is a deafening dragon chant on Lu Ming. A shadow of Jiulong appears on Lu Ming and surrounds Lu Ming''s body. After half a sound, it gets into Lu Ming''s body and disappears.


    Lu Ming''s muscles are wriggling and his bones are crackling. After a while, he is quiet.


    Whoa!


    At this time, Lu Mingchang took a breath and opened his eyes.


    "Medium earth spirit body!"


    Lu Ming felt the powerful power of her body, and an idea flashed through her heart.


    The medium spirit body, Lu Ming spirit body, successfully completed the evolution, reached the medium spirit body.


    This is the transformation of essence, from the lower level to the medium level.


    If let others know, I''m afraid it will cause big waves.


    It is very difficult to upgrade the essence level of spirit.


    The general emperor of martial arts can refine the spirit body while improving the cultivation, and the spirit body will become stronger.


    But this kind of strengthening is only an increase in quantity.


    For example, if a warrior with a lower level spirit body has improved his cultivation, his spirit power and efficacy will also become stronger, but he is still a lower level spirit body, which is the essence and will not change.


    From the lower spirit to the medium, this is the essence of ascension.


    Lu Ming has completed the essence improvement. The higher the level of spirit essence, the stronger the power of spirit body. Moreover, when the cultivation level is improved, the range of spiritual body improvement will be greater.


    Spirituality, it''s very, very difficult to upgrade.


    There are few ways to improve the essence.


    Just like emperor Yi, he got the cultivation method of all kinds of spirits by chance, which is a method that can improve the essence of spirit body, but it is also very difficult. It needs the blood and essence of ten thousand kinds of living creatures.


    It took ten thousand years for emperor Yi to succeed. Once his cultivation was successful, his spirit would evolve into a lower earth spirit.


    According to legend, there are some Tiancai Dibao on the land of Yuan Dynasty, which can also improve the spirit''s essence. However, each of them is rare and priceless.


    "The keel with a value of 2 million contribution points can only be upgraded from a lower level spirit body to a medium level spirit body. I don''t know how many resources are needed for future promotion!"


    Lu Ming sighed.


    It seems that he was expecting to be promoted first.


    the resources needed to enhance the Dragon God battle body need the essence of dragon, bigger than he imagined, and the more advanced the dragon needs, the larger and larger it will be.


    ascended from the medium spirit to the essence of the Dragon needed by the superior Earth Spirit, which is more than 10 times higher than that of the lower spirit.


    And later, it is an astronomical number to want to ascend to the spirit body.


    Think about it. It gives Lu Ming a headache.


    "Take your time. When your accomplishments are improved, you''ll have to go out and take risks to earn raw stones and contribution points."


    Lu Ming plans to do so.


    Then, Lu Ming continued to practice, and realized that he was ready to attack thirteen times, and chaotic seal of heaven.


    Chaotic Fantian seal, like other martial arts, is also divided into six levels. Lu Ming is training to the first level and is about to break through the second level.


    Ten days later, Lu Ming joined Yunlong Valley for more than a month.


    After ten days of painstaking training, he successfully stepped into the second level, and after 13 attacks, Lu Ming also cultivated to the second level.


    If the spear is wielded at will, it can have four kinds of power. It can explode in an instant, and its power is amazing.At this time, Lu Ming received a message that he had a mission.


    He was assigned a mission by the Dragon God valley.


    Generally, the new disciples will send a task to them within three months.


    According to the instructions of the mission, Lu Ming flies to the outside of the Dragon God valley. On a small snow mountain, there are already several people waiting there.


    These people are also the same task as Lu Ming.


    "You are Lu Ming!"


    Lu Ming falls down, and some of them recognize him.


    When Lu Ming just joined the Dragon God Valley, there was a lot of noise. Both the Silver Dragon Valley master and the Yunlong Valley master came in person. Finally, the Yunlong Valley master took Lu Ming as his disciple.


    At the beginning, there were many people watching there. Some people recognized Lu Ming, which was normal.


    "I don''t know what to call them?"


    Lu Ming clasped his fist and swept his eyes.


    In addition to Lu Ming, there are four people, a strong man in his thirties. He is a big man with a big body and a position of hair. His breath is the most pressing.


    There were three others, younger than others, two young men in their twenties and a young woman in their twenties, with hot figures and bumps.


    "My name is Xu long!"


    Self introduction of inch hair strong man.


    Then the other three introduced themselves.


    Two young men, one named Zhang Kong and the other Fu Xing.


    That young woman is called Duan Yan.


    Several people''s accomplishments are not hidden. Lu Ming''s spiritual awareness is slightly swept, and the accomplishments of several people are clear.


    Xu Long is the strongest in cultivation and is at the top of the three levels of Emperor Wu.


    Fu Xing and Duan Yan took the second place. They all had the triple cultivation of Emperor Wu, a triple early stage and a triple later stage.


    Zhang Kong is the highest level of cultivation of Emperor Wu.


    Lu Ming is the weakest, and only Emperor Wu has the highest peak.


    "I believe you also know our mission. The Feng family in Liukong mountain is a subordinate family of our Dragon God valley. Some time ago, the head of the Feng family was killed in a strange way, and the Feng family couldn''t find out any clues. A few days later, the second master of the Feng family was also killed in a strange way, and there was no clue. The Feng family panicked and asked for help from the Dragon God valley."


    "Our task this time is to find out the cause of death of the master and the second master of the Feng family, and to find out the murderer, so as to protect the safety of the Feng family."


    Xu Long gave a brief account of the mission.


    Lu Ming and others nodded. They have seen this task.


    "Well, let''s go now."


    Xu Longdao.


    The crowd soared into the air and flew to the Feng family of Liukong mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1457

    The Feng family in Liukong mountain is a small family within the territory of the Dragon God valley. It belongs to the affiliated family of the Dragon God valley. It is quite far away from the Dragon God valley.


    It took five people ten days to get to Feng''s house.


    "What a cold breath!"


    After approaching Feng''s house, Duan Yan shivered.


    People''s brows also slightly wrinkled, feeling the air here, especially cold.


    Ahead, there is a continuous palace, a group of people meet out.


    The leader was a young man with a pale face. After seeing Lu Ming and them, the young man saluted in a hurry: "Feng family, Feng Yi, have seen the envoys of Dragon God Valley!"


    "Don''t mention it!"


    Xu Long waved.


    After introduction, it is known to all that Feng Yi is the only son of the Feng family leader, and those who follow Feng Yi to meet them are some senior figures of the Feng family.


    "Gentlemen, please come in and speak."


    Feng Yi welcomed Lu Ming and others into the Feng family residence.


    "It''s a cold feeling!"


    Entering Feng''s residence, Lu Ming frowns, feeling the breath here, more chilly.


    "During this time, something happened to the Feng family?"


    In the hall of Feng''s family, people took the seats, and Xu Long took the lead in speaking.


    "Three days ago, my third uncle died too!"


    Feng Yi said, with a sad look on his face.


    Feng family and other people, one by one show a look of fear.


    The Feng family didn''t know who to offend. The top management of the Feng family died one after another. During this period, the Feng family fell into a panic.


    No one knows who will be next?


    "Do you know how to die?"


    Xu Longdao.


    "I don''t know. We have checked it carefully. There is no wound, no wound at all!"


    Feng Yi shook his head.


    "No wound? How could it be? "


    Fu Xing opened his mouth, but he didn''t believe it.


    "It''s true that there are no wounds. We have checked them carefully. My father, my second uncle and my third uncle are all the same. There is no wound at all. It''s like sudden death. But they are all powerful people of the emperor of Wu. They can''t die suddenly. There must be someone in the dark."


    Feng Yi clenched his teeth.


    "What enemies do you have, Feng family?"


    Xu Long asked.


    "Our Feng family, in Liukong mountain area, is relatively weak. We usually act with fear. We dare not offend other forces. Therefore, our Feng family has always been friendly with other families and forces, and there are few enemies."


    Feng Yidao.


    Xu long and Lu Ming frowned.


    No enemy, no wound, no clue. How to find out?


    Do you want to wait?


    Wait for another shot?


    In the hall, all of a sudden quiet, the atmosphere seems a little dignified.


    "I suggest that the coffin be opened for autopsy!"


    Suddenly, a voice broke the silence.


    The one who speaks is Lu Ming.


    "Open a coffin for autopsy?"


    People''s eyes are on Lu Ming.


    "This... This is not good, my father and they have just settled in the soil, and they are now opening a new building. It''s disrespectful."


    Feng Yidao.


    "I also agree to open a coffin for autopsy. Otherwise, there is no clue. How to find out? Can we only wait passively? If the other party doesn''t do it again, isn''t it going to be over? "


    Xu long opened his mouth.


    Then, Fu Xing, Duan Yan and Zhang Kong all spoke up in succession and agreed to open the coffin for autopsy.


    Feng Yi''s face changed for a while, and finally gritted his teeth, nodded and agreed to this.


    As for action, people are led by Feng Yi and several senior members of the Feng family, heading for the back mountain.


    Soon, they arrived at the burial place of the Feng family leader and others.


    Feng Yi arranged for the Feng family to do it. Soon, three purple gold coffins were placed in front of Xu long and the lid of the coffin had been opened.


    Three middle-aged men, quietly lying in the Zijin coffin.


    All three are emperors. Their bodies are not more than a hundred years old, and they are hard to corrode. Now, they are still lifelike.


    Lu Ming, Xu long and others looked at it carefully.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming eyebrows a pick, as if to find something, his eyes show a color of doubt, but silent, did not say.


    Then, they carefully examined the bodies of the three people. Sure enough, there was no wound at all, no wound at all.


    "No wound?"


    Lu Ming frowned. He thought of the secret place of the great emperor. Those who were under the dark emperor died in the secret place of the great emperor without any wound.


    Lu Ming thought that the five people who had been killed by the king of Dharma could not have been killed.It''s impossible!


    "Soul destroying king, soul destroying? By the way, can these people have been directly destroyed by people and died? "


    Suddenly, Lu Ming thought of this.


    His eyes, showing a glimmer of light, he felt, this matter, is not simple.


    After careful inspection, the Feng family''s people buried the three Feng family masters again, and they returned to the hall.


    Xu long, Fu Xing and others frowned tightly, but did not find any clues.


    "Strange, there is no wound, is it a direct blow to the soul?"


    Xu Long spoke solemnly.


    The other people didn''t speak, which was very big.


    "If the other party has a feud with the Feng family and comes to seek revenge, the next target is probably young master Feng!"


    Fu Xing opens his mouth, which makes Feng Yi''s face paler.


    "What should I do? Ladies and gentlemen, you must save me. What do you want? Even if my family is ruined, I will try my best to be satisfied! "


    Feng Yi pleaded.


    "Well, don''t worry, since you have accepted this task, we will certainly complete it to ensure your safety!"


    Xu Longdao.


    "Well, why don''t we take turns to protect young master Feng? Younger martial brother Lu Ming and Zhang Kong are in a group, Fu Xing and I are in a group, and senior brother Xu Long is alone. How about that? "


    Duan Yan''s eyes turned and she said.


    "I have no opinion!"


    Fu Xing smiles.


    Lu Ming eyebrows but slightly move, this grouping, interesting.


    Among the five, he and Zhang Kong are the lowest, but they are separated together.


    This is not reasonable.


    The corner of Lu Ming''s mouth gradually showed a smile.


    This time, the task is very strange.


    Among the five of them, Xu long, Fu Xing and Duan Yan are all the triple accomplishments of Wu Emperor, but he is one Wu Emperor and one heavy one.


    Such an arrangement is not reasonable.


    According to the law, there are Xu long, Fu Xing and Duan Yan in the team, which means that this task can only be solved by the triple cultivation of Emperor Wu. What''s the meaning of putting him into the team?


    Is it true that behind this task, someone has already manipulated it.


    Or, among Xu long, Fu Xing, Duan Yan, are some of them deliberately arranged to come in?


    Lu Ming thought of Yinfeng and he Yu.


    In the capacity of Yinfeng, it is possible to deal with him by means of a task.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1458

    Since seeing Xu long and others, he has thought of these situations. However, Duan Yan''s arrangement has brought him a wake-up call.


    "Well, I don''t mind!"


    Lu Ming changes his mind and agrees directly.


    Zhang Kong pondered for a while and nodded his head.


    "Well, that''s what to do. If the other party is really seeking revenge, the next target must be young master Feng. As soon as the other party appears, it will be difficult for the other party to get involved."


    Xu Long announced.


    Since the evening of the same day, people took turns to guard around Feng Yi''s bedroom. On the first day, Lu Ming and Zhang Kong, the second day Fu Xing and Duan Yan, and the third day, Xu long, took turns.


    That night, it was calm, and nothing happened.


    The next day, the third day, it was the same.


    In this way, six days passed, and on the seventh day, it was Lu Ming''s turn and Zhang Kong''s turn.


    The night sky was quiet and the cold wind was howling.


    In a secluded corner, Lu Ming sits cross legged, his breath converges, and his spiritual sense diffuses out, covering the whole Feng family residence.


    On the other side is Zhang Kong.


    Soon, it was late at night.


    Suddenly, in the night sky, a shadow flashed by.


    Shua!


    At this time, Lu Ming suddenly opened his eyes and ran out, as fast as lightning, toward the shadow.


    On the other side, Zhang Kong apparently sensed it and jumped out with Lu Ming at the same time.


    Whew!


    That shadow, seems to know that he was found, also quickly rushed out, the speed is amazing.


    Three figures, one in front of the other, rushed out of the Feng family''s residence and rushed to Liukong mountain.


    Liukong mountain is huge and incomparable. Inside, there are numerous dangerous peaks and the terrain is extremely complex.


    As soon as the shadow broke out of Feng''s residence, it rushed into Liukong mountain.


    From the high altitude, you can''t see the other side''s figure. Only when you rush into Liukong mountain can we pursue each other.


    Lu Ming and Zhang Kong rush into Liukong mountain one after another. Their breath is firmly locked in each other and they chase each other all the way.


    But the speed of the other party is amazing, and seems to be very familiar with the terrain of Liukong mountain. When they turn to the West in the Middle East of Liukong mountain, they can''t catch up with each other in one time.


    "I''ll stop in front of you, and you''ll chase after me!"


    Lu Ming communicates with Zhang Kong, and then soars into the sky and soars into the sky. With the black feather wings sticking out from behind, Lu Ming moves forward at a high speed, suddenly several times faster.


    Lu Ming wants to rush to the front to intercept the other party, so that the other side has no way to go.


    But at this time, the vast mountains below, sounded a shrill scream, is Zhang Kong.


    Lu Ming''s face changed and she dived down toward the sound source.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming falls in a valley, where the voice just came from. But now, there is no one here.


    "Blood!"


    Lu Ming saw the blood.


    According to the breath of blood, the blood is empty.


    But only blood, but no one.


    Lu Ming''s spiritual sense is sent out, but there is no sense at all. Not only does the former person disappear, but also the breath of Zhang Kong disappears.


    Lu Ming frowns. It''s only for a while. The other party and Zhang Kong disappear together. It''s strange.


    Lu Ming speculates that the other party is absolutely familiar with Liukong mountain, and even has a secret hiding place nearby.


    Lu Ming looks for it nearby, but after searching for a while, he still finds nothing.


    Lu Ming speculates that Zhang Kong is more dangerous than lucky.


    However, Lu Ming can only return to the Feng family.


    As soon as I got back to the Feng family, I saw a group of people waiting at the gate of the Feng family.


    Feng Yi, as well as other strong members of the Feng family.


    Xu long, Fu Xing and Duan Yan are all there, and they protect Feng Yi in the middle.


    As soon as Lu Ming came back, everyone''s eyes lit up.


    "What about younger martial brother Lu Ming? Have you got the killer? "


    Xu Long asked.


    Lu Ming shook his head and said, "no, the other party is very familiar with Liukong mountain, and has not caught up with it!"


    "Well? Didn''t catch up? What about younger brother Zhang Kong? "


    Duan Yanmei frowned and asked.


    "Zhang Kong, it''s more or less bad luck!"


    Lu Mingdao told us the story of their pursuit of the shadow.


    "No way!"


    Lu Ming finish, Duan Yan cold mouth, eyes are not good at staring at Lu Ming.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "You said that the other party was seriously injured and even killed younger martial brother Zhang Kong in an instant. But you went to look for him, and there was no trace of the other party. This is not right. How can the other party disappear so quickly?"


    "Second, you said that after looking for a circle, you didn''t find younger martial brother Zhang Kong and the other side. Excuse me, younger martial brother Zhang Kong, but the two peaks of Wu Huang''s cultivation, the other side can be seriously injured or even killed. But you, just a king of martial arts, why don''t the other party continue to attack you, but let you swagger around to check and release you Come back, why not kill you together? "Duan Yan asked coldly.


    On the edge, others also showed doubts.


    "Are you doubting me?"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "Yes, you and Zhang Kong go out together. Zhang Kong, who has a higher level of cultivation, is dead, but you are not. I suspect that you are greedy for life and afraid of death. Seeing Zhang Kong in danger, he did not rescue him and escaped alone."


    "Even if you killed Zhang Kong, you wanted to rob him of his treasure, didn''t you?"


    Duan Yan yelled loudly, with a sly look in her eyes.


    "Lu Ming, is that so?"


    Fu Xing is also staring at Lu Ming.


    "Is it going to be difficult?"


    Lu Ming has a sneer in his heart. Duan Yan and Fu Xing are really purposeful. They want to deal with him.


    These two people are probably from Yinfeng.


    "It''s ridiculous. What do you want to do? Say it


    Lu Ming spoke faintly.


    "Hum, I''m right. I have nothing to say. Now that you are suspected, you''d better be self appointed and guarded by us. When the task is over, we will take you back to the Dragon Valley and accept punishment!"


    Duan Yandao.


    "Ha ha, self appointed cultivation? Well, come here and I''ll see if you can seal me up! "


    Lu Ming sneers, in the depth of his eyes, flashed a wisp of cold murder.


    How can Lu Ming become self appointed and cultivate himself? It''s ridiculous.


    "Are you trying to resist?"


    Duan Yan said coldly.


    Before, she had heard that Lu Ming had just broken through the Emperor Wu, but his fighting power was amazing. In the secret realm of the great emperor, such as he Yuna, Tianjiao was not Lu Ming''s opponent.


    Although her accomplishments are two levels higher than Lu Ming, she is not sure when she starts.


    "Nonsense, I now say you are guilty, kneel down for me, will you?"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "Hum, you are most suspicious of Zhang Kong''s death today. You must give us an account?"


    Duan Yan yelled.


    "Account? What do you count? Why should I account to you? "


    Lu Ming disdains to open his mouth.


    This makes Duan Yan and Fu Xing look ugly.


    "Well, today''s matter may not be the fault of younger martial brother Lu Ming. Duan Yan, don''t speculate. Now our top priority is to find out the murderer and complete this task!"


    Xu long opens his mouth and comes out to make a comeback.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1459

    Xu Long comes forward, Duan Yan and Fu Xing seem to be quite afraid of Xu long. They give Lu Ming a cold look and walk aside without further questioning.


    "Now it is basically certain that the other party is seeking revenge, and the next target is young master Feng!"


    Xu long talks again, which makes Feng Yi pale.


    "Gentlemen, you must save me!"


    Feng Yi exclaimed, with a look of panic on his face.


    "Don''t worry, judging from the previous situation, the other party just wants to sneak attack at night, which shows that the strength is not very strong, and we are afraid of us, so it is easy to do. Now, we have to attract the other party to come!"


    Xu Longdao.


    "Attraction? How to attract them? "


    Feng Yidao.


    "Once Feng enters the big room, it''s not like we''re caught in the big wind!"


    Xu Long has a clear idea.


    Feng Yi''s eyes brightened and he said, "yes, I didn''t expect that my Feng family also had some nine level Ming refiners who could set up a battle together."


    "I also practice the way of Ming Lian, which can help you


    Duan Yan stepped out of the road.


    Lu Ming just listens. In the depth of her eyes, there is a faint flash of edge. She doesn''t speak or say she wants to help set up the battle.


    Now, he is practicing his secondary body, which is almost good. He is practicing in the mountain and river map.


    "OK, let''s act now!"


    Xu Long said.


    Immediately, the Ming refining master of the Feng family, together with Duan Yan, set up a large array in Feng Yi''s bedroom, and covered up the breath of the big array with various hidden arrays. If you don''t observe carefully, you can''t see that there is any array.


    He was busy living until the next night before finishing the battle.


    On that night, Lu Ming and his wife did not stay near Feng Yi''s bedroom. Instead, they went back to their rooms to have a rest. Staying near Feng Yi, they would only make a fuss.


    So, after two days, nothing happened.


    Until late the third day.


    "Help


    Suddenly, a cry for help, cut through the quiet night sky.


    It''s Feng Yi''s voice.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming, who is practicing, suddenly opens her eyes and rushes out.


    As soon as he rushed out, he saw a figure rising from Feng Yi''s bedroom. This figure, still holding Feng Yi in his hand, flew towards Liukong mountain.


    "Chase!"


    At this moment, Xu long, Fu Xing and Duan Yan all appear. They chase the figure as quickly as possible. Lu Ming also pursues the figure.


    As soon as he chased and fled, he rushed into Liukong mountain in an instant.


    As soon as they reach the range of Liukong mountain, the other party will dive down and rush into the forest.


    Lu Ming''s four men followed and rushed into the mountain forest.


    "Help


    Feng Yi yelled.


    In the night sky, Lu Ming can see the figure in front of them. Wearing a broad black robe and holding Feng Yi, Lu Ming continues to move forward at a very fast speed, like a ghost in the mountains and forests at night.


    "Today, you can''t escape. You can''t escape."


    Xu Long''s voice, the real yuan surging, faster and faster.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a group of people ran thousands of miles away in Liukong mountain. Lu Ming and them were getting closer and closer to the black robed man.


    "Stop!"


    Just then, Lu Ming called out.


    Xu long, Duan Yan and Fu Xing are so scared that they stop.


    "Lu Ming, what are you doing? What do you mean


    Duan Yan yelled at Lu Ming.


    "What''s your name? You can see that man


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    Duan Yan and they look forward, but they are stunned.


    Because at this time, the black robed man also stopped and did not continue to escape.


    Strange, Lu Ming stops, black robed people do not seize the opportunity to escape, also stop for what?


    Xu long, Duan Yan and Fu Xing are full of doubts.


    "Because in front of us, there is a great battle line. Once we step into it, we will surely die!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth.


    "What?"


    "Kill the big array?"


    Xu Long''s face changed wildly.


    Duan Yan watched carefully and said: "no way. There is no trace of formation in front of me. There is no big array. If there is a big array, I can''t see it. Lu Ming, don''t talk nonsense here!"


    "Oh? If you don''t believe it, try it


    Lu Ming sneered.


    Duan Yan''s face changed. Seeing that Lu Ming was so determined, she became suspicious and did not dare to go forward.


    She doesn''t joke about her life.


    Xu long and Fu Xing are suspicious.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that the secret arrangement of this array was discovered by you. It''s worthy of being a disciple of Dragon God Valley!"


    In front of him, the man in black sneered, his voice was hoarse and ugly."Who are you? The Feng family is the affiliated family of our Dragon God valley. If you dare to kill the Feng family, you will not get along with my dragon god valley. Now I will give you a chance to let Feng Yi go! "


    Xu Long said coldly.


    "Hey, Dragon God Valley disciple, what a great prestige!"


    The man in black sneered.


    "Oh, don''t pretend!"


    At this time, Lu Ming sneered and said, "you have arranged all the way from the moment we stepped into the Feng family. No, it was you who asked for help from the Dragon God valley. The purpose is to lead us here and lead us to the big array. Am I right, Feng family leader!"


    "What?"


    Lu Ming''s words stunned Xu long, Duan Yan and Fu Xing.


    Feng family owner? How is that possible?


    "Lu Ming, what are you talking about? The Feng family, the Feng family, as we have seen with our own eyes, is dead! "


    Duan Yan yelled.


    "Who said that the one we saw was the real master of the Feng family?"


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    "This..."


    Xu long and Duan Yan were silent.


    Indeed, who said that the one they saw was the master of the Feng family?


    If the one they saw was not the owner of the Feng family, wouldn''t Feng Yi?


    Several people looked at Feng Yi coldly.


    At this time, the man in black has already put Feng Yi down. Feng Yi is not hurt at all.


    "I didn''t expect that the arrangement was so secret that you could see it!"


    The man in black suddenly sighed and took off his hood.


    The pupils of Xu long, Duan Yan and Fu Xing contracted.


    is as like as two peas of Feng family. They are the same as the Feng family owner who saw the coffin when they opened their coffin.


    So the one they saw at the autopsy was a fake.


    In martial arts world, it is very simple to change other people''s musculoskeletal and appearance by special means.


    The world of martial arts recognizes people mainly by their breath and appearance, which can be changeable, but the breath is unchangeable.


    However, they have never met the Feng family leader, and naturally they do not know the Feng family leader''s breath. Therefore, it is very easy for the Feng family to find a fake person to impersonate the Feng family leader.


    "Young man, my arrangement is perfect. I really want to know, how did you find out?"


    The Feng family leader looks at Lu Ming, showing curiosity, but not panic.


    "Perfect? Hehe, in my opinion, there are many flaws


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1460

    "It''s full of flaws. It''s impossible!"


    Feng''s eyes were cold.


    He carefully arranged the Bureau, will not be full of flaws.


    "If you want to hear it, I''ll tell it to you and let you die in peace."


    "The first one is to open the coffin for autopsy, and the first flaw appears!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Is there a flaw in opening a coffin for autopsy? No way


    It was Feng Yi, not the master of the Feng family.


    Xu long, Duan Yan and Fu Xing also showed doubts. They examined the corpse carefully and found nothing. The three men had no wounds and could not find any clues.


    "What''s the flaw there, Lu Ming, you''d better not talk nonsense!"


    Duan Yan sneered.


    "Shut up, you''re stupid, just listen to me!"


    Lu Ming coldly glanced at Duan Yan and exclaimed.


    "You..."


    Duan Yan has a beautiful face, which turns red. Lu Ming calls her stupid.


    "Well, let''s listen to younger martial brother Lu Ming."


    Xu Long came out again.


    "As far as I can infer, the three people who died in the Feng family, the second and third masters of the Feng family, are real and have been killed. Moreover, it is you who killed them, Feng family leader."


    Lu Mingdao.


    The Feng family leader gave a cold smile and did not give a positive answer.


    "But after all, they are your relatives. When you kill them and use them for layout, you feel a little guilty. When you bury them, you will help them dress and dress up carefully. After they are buried in the ground, they are all in good shape and meticulous!"


    "But the body of the Feng family leader, although it seems to be dressed neatly, has not been meticulous. In some places, it seems a little casual, which can explain a lot of problems."


    "If the man was really the head of the Feng family, then when he was buried, he was not as meticulous as the second and third masters of the Feng family? This is impossible. It can only show that the Feng family leader is a fake, so when Feng Yi was buried, he was not so careful subconsciously! "


    Lu Ming explained slowly.


    "You... You..."


    Feng Yi''s eyes widened.


    Lu Ming said that he had gone to his heart. In fact, it was.


    The master of the Feng family, with a look of wonder in his eyes, said: "I am so young, but my observation is so meticulous. It''s really admirable. I didn''t even think of it myself!"


    "This guy..."


    on the edge, Xu long, Duan Yan and Fu Xing have to admit that they did not think of this.


    "The second thing is, three days ago, a dark shadow led Zhang Kong and me out. I guess you want to break through each other, but you are too familiar with the terrain of Liukong mountain. After you take a few breaths to deal with Zhang Kong, the person disappears completely. I guess there must be a secret passage nearby."


    "This can not help but let me think, this person, can be a person of the Feng family, otherwise, would not be so familiar with the neighborhood?"


    "The third point is just now. We set up the array in Feng Yi''s bedroom, but you can easily take Feng Yi out of the array. Obviously, Feng Yi is with you, and he is in good company with you!"


    "Well, your identity is just about to be revealed. Besides the Feng family leader, who else can there be? Step by step, you want to lead us here, or you just want to kill us, but I''m very curious, why do you want to kill us? We are the disciples of Dragon God valley. "


    Lu Ming explained carefully, and then asked his own questions.


    "You want to kill us? The Feng family is really brave. In my opinion, the Feng family will not exist in the future! "


    Duan Yan is indifferent.


    "Hahaha, what can you do if you know? What if I didn''t step into the big array? Today, you will die! "


    The Feng family owner laughed.


    Boom!


    Then, a terrible breath rose from the Feng family master.


    The breath of Wu Huang''s four peaks!


    "How can you... Your accomplishments be the four peaks of Emperor Wu?"


    Xu long, Duan Yan and Fu Xing were surprised.


    According to the data, the cultivation of the Feng family leader is only the triple of Emperor Wu and that of a small family. Their combat power is not comparable to that of the large number of disciples like Dragon God valley. Therefore, they did not pay attention to it at first.


    But now, the breath of Feng''s family leader is actually the four peaks of Emperor Wu.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! ...


    at this time, eight figures appeared in the mountain forest, surrounded by Lu Ming and them.


    These are eight old men. Their breath is amazing and incomparable. They have reached the triple level of Emperor Wu.


    "How can there be so many Wu Huang San Chong?"


    Duan Yan exclaimed.


    According to the records, the highest cultivation of the Feng family is the head of the Feng family, who is the third level of Emperor Wu. The other elders of the Feng family are generally the second level of the emperor.The Feng family is not the top sect in Cangzhou like Longshen valley. The Feng family is just a small family in Liukong mountain. Naturally, the number of experts can not be compared with that of Dragon God valley.


    In the Dragon God Valley, the powerful emperor of Wu is in piles. Even if the Emperor Wu is more than four times, there are a lot of them. But the Feng family and other small families, such as sesame and mung bean, naturally there are not so many of them.


    But now, there are eight old men who are three times of Emperor Wu, which is not consistent with the records.


    The faces of Xu long, Duan Yan and Fu Xing are ugly.


    "Today, you are all going to die!"


    The head of the Feng family is extremely indifferent, showing a cold killing opportunity and a strong breath, which envelops the four people of Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    The master of the Feng family suddenly gave a big drink, and his body attacked the four people.


    "I''ll deal with him!"


    Xu Long roared, his body broke out the breath of the three peaks of the Emperor Wu, and the field burst out, killing the Feng family leader.


    Bang!


    Two people on a move, Xu long body back and forth, but eventually blocked.


    At this time, the eight elders of the Feng family also started to kill Fu Xing and Duan Yan.


    As for Lu Ming, an important warrior of Emperor Wu, they didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    The scene, caught in a scuffle.


    Xu Long fought with the Feng family leader.


    There is no doubt that the disciples of Dragon God valley are not comparable to these small families in all aspects, and their combat power is much stronger.


    Duan Yan and Fu Xing joined hands to fight the eight old men temporarily, though they fell behind.


    However, Xu Long was totally inferior to the Feng family leader.


    After all, Xu Long''s accomplishments are quite different from those of the other side. Xu Long is not a unique genius and can fight beyond the level. Therefore, although he has strong fighting power, he is suppressed by the Feng family leader.


    "Die!"


    The Feng family master was filled with black light, and kept pressing towards Xu long.


    Poof!


    Xu Longkou, spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Hey, boy, this time you''re dead. You''re just a king of martial arts. Let me solve it!"


    Feng Yi appears behind Lu Ming, and his breath locks him in.


    The second peak of Emperor Wu!


    "Is it?"


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    "Kill!"


    At the moment, Xu Long suddenly roared, and his breath suddenly soared.


    Wu Huang Si Chong!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1461

    At this time, Xu Long suddenly burst out the breath of Wu Huang quadruple. Although it was only the early stage of Wu Huang''s quadruple, with his strong fighting power, he finally had a match with the Feng family.


    "Hidden cultivation?"


    A ray of light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    Before Xu long had been hiding his accomplishments, he was forced to be helpless and exposed.


    The outbreak of Xu Long shocked Feng family.


    Feng Yi''s eyes were cold and said, "boy, I''ll kill you first. I''m trying to deal with other people. Die!"


    Feng Yi grabs Lu Ming in dark.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming hits Feng Yi''s paw with a direct blow, which makes Feng Yi''s paw twist and deform, and the bones of his hand are smashed by Lu Mingyi''s fist.


    Feng Yi screamed bitterly.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming blows out again and hits Feng Yi''s elixir field. The terrible force breaks out and destroys Feng Yi''s elixir field. Feng Yi''s body, like a kite with broken lines, flies hundreds of meters away and smashes a small hill. It has no breath.


    Although Feng yixiuwei is the second peak of Emperor Wu, there is still a big gap between Feng Yixiu and the disciples of the Dragon God Valley, let alone compared with the Tianjiao such as he Yu and Wang Xiaona, Lu Ming has no resistance at all.


    "Yi''er!"


    The master of the Feng family roared, and a violent killing opportunity broke out.


    "Kill that boy for me!"


    The master of the Feng family roared.


    "Boy, die for me!"


    An old man who had besieged Duan Yan and Fu Xing came to kill Lu Ming.


    The inky and black fingerprints, with a fishy smell, roared towards Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are bright, and the chaotic field covers his whole body. He exerts his power of zhenjutian and bombards him with one blow.


    The fist force rolled over, and the smell of the smell was swept away.


    Touch!


    Fist and palm intersect, burst out the astonishing fluctuation.


    Then the old man snorted and his body was shocked. Lu Mingzhen flew out. He was in the air and his mouth overflowed with blood.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming moves and rushes to the other side. With several fists, Lu Ming submerges towards the opponent.


    The other side roared and tried to resist it, but Lu Ming''s fist strength was as strong as the wind and rain.


    When the strength of the fist dissipated, the old man was also torn apart.


    All three people in the scene were killed by Lu Wu.


    "This Lu Ming is really so strong!"


    Duan Yan and Fu Xing both have blinking eyes. They don''t know what they are thinking.


    "Younger martial brother Lu Ming, come and help me and kill this man!"


    At this time, Xu Long roared.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods and moves towards the battlefield between Xu long and Feng family leader.


    Boom!


    A fist blows out, the void is humming, and the terrible fist force blows towards the Feng family leader.


    Feng''s family leader and Lu Ming fight against each other. Their body trembles and they step back.


    "Emperor Wu Yizhong, how can he be so strong? He is the peerless Tianjiao of the Dragon God Valley!"


    There was a flash of horror in the eyes of the Feng family.


    "Kill!"


    Xu Long also launched a fierce attack. Under the joint attack of Lu Ming and Xu long, the Feng family leader fell into a weak position.


    Ring the bell!


    At this time, a black bell floated out of the head of the Feng family, and the sound of Jingling rang.


    A wave of invisible waves diffused out. Suddenly, Lu Ming felt the spirit tremble slightly and was attacked by an invisible force.


    The sound of this bell can actually attack the spirit God. To be exact, it is to attack the soul in the spirit God.


    However, Lu Ming''s soul is so strong that he wears a jade armor on the spirit God. At this time, the jade armor emits a layer of light and covers the spirit God. Lu Ming''s spirit God just trembles a little, and it''s OK.


    On the other hand, Xu Long''s face changed greatly, his body trembled, and his face became a little pale.


    "Kill, kill!"


    The Feng family master seized the opportunity to launch a fierce attack on Lu Ming and Xu long.


    Lu Ming blows out two fists to block the opponent''s attack, but Xu Long''s body trembles and a trace of blood spills from the corner of his mouth.


    "Younger martial brother Lu Ming, stop this person first. I''ll help younger martial sister Duan Yan kill those people and help you again!"


    At this time, Xu Long has a big drink and retreats directly. He gives the Feng family leader to Lu Ming and Lu Ming to himself, exposing him to the attack of the Feng family leader.


    "Ha ha, it seems that the disciples of the Dragon God valley are also intriguing. Then you should die first."


    The Feng family owner sneered. The bell on his head and the ring of the jingling bell, an invisible wave, surges towards Lu Ming. At the same time, his palm is as black as ink, emitting a disgusting odor, and he blows at Lu Ming.A glimmer of cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes, but he didn''t say much. Zhenyuan broke out and fought with the other side.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Lu Ming and the other side fought dozens of moves.


    "Damn it, my soul ring is useless to this boy, and the boy''s fighting power is too strong."


    The more he fought, the more frightened the Feng family leader was.


    Whatever means he used, he could do nothing but Lu Ming. Lu Ming is like a rock in the sea, standing still.


    On the other hand, Xu Long rushed to the battlefield of Duan Yan and others, taking full advantage of his four fold cultivation of Emperor Wu, as well as his strong fighting power.


    After a while, he killed three old men, and the situation completely reversed.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    In Xu Long''s hand, a fighting sword is flying like a dragon. Duan Yan and Fu Xing cooperate with Xu long to attack the remaining four elders.


    Poof!


    Another old man was split in two by Xu longzhan''s sword.


    The remaining three are not the opponents of Xu long.


    "Go


    The remaining three people, unintentionally, want to escape, but Xu long, one by one, clings to them.


    Soon, the one who fought against Xu Long was also killed by Xu long.


    The remaining two old men were killed by Xu long one after another.


    At the scene, all of a sudden, only the Feng family leader was left.


    "Damn it, how could that happen?"


    The master of the Feng family roared.


    This time, the fighting power of the people from Dragon God Valley exceeded his imagination.


    According to the difficulty of the task that he asked for help from the Dragon Valley, he should not come to the disciples of the four Dragon Valley of the emperor of Wu. However, one of the Xu Long''s disciples actually concealed his accomplishments. His own accomplishments are the Martial Emperor''s four.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is even more amazing. The emperor of Wu was able to stop him.


    What''s more, his plot was seen through by Lu Ming, who didn''t step into the big array, which led to the present situation.


    "Damn it, spell it!"


    The Feng family master''s eye flashed a ray of fierce color, a mouthful of blood, sprayed on the top of the bell, let the bell, emit a layer of blood light, jingling bell ring, more powerful.


    An invisible force surges towards Lu Ming, attacking his spirit God, but they are blocked by jade armor.


    At this time, Xu long, Duan Yan and Fu Xing stood aside, but did not come to help Lu Ming.


    "Elder martial brother Xu long, please come and help us. Let''s kill this man together!"


    Lu Ming gave a cry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1462

    However, Xu Long was indifferent and even sneered at the corners of his mouth. He said, "younger martial brother Lu Ming, you are a beginner in the Dragon God valley. Although you have amazing talent, you still lack combat experience. You need more training. The Feng family leader will give it to you, and we will rob the array for you!"


    "There''s something wrong with it!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, and a cold light appeared in her eyes.


    He thought that Duan Yan and Fu Xing had problems, but now it seems that Xu Long also has problems.


    At first, Xu Long''s hidden accomplishments were sinister. Now, Lu Ming is left to deal with the Feng family leader alone. This clearly means that he wants to use the sword to kill people and use the Feng family master''s hand to deal with Lu Ming.


    Naturally, the Feng family master also saw the problems between Lu Ming and others. He seized the opportunity and launched a storm attack on Lu Ming, mainly killing Lu Ming. He still had a chance.


    "Senior brothers, I can''t stop it!"


    Lu Ming exclaimed, and the Feng family master of a palm, body shape deliberately hasty retreat, back to Xu long and others.


    Ring the bell!


    The Feng family master chases Lu Ming, and the Soul Ring vibrates. The invisible wave covers all three of Xu long.


    "Damn it!"


    Xu Long''s three people were angry in their hearts, but they had no choice but to resist.


    "Thank you for your help


    Lu Ming gave a cold smile, which made Xu Long''s three faces green.


    Ring the bell!


    The sound of the bell made Xu long look pale. It was obvious that the spirit had been attacked and even traumatized.


    "Elder martial brother Xu long, we must take the opponent as soon as possible!"


    Duan Yandao.


    If they go on like this, their souls will suffer a lot of injuries. The wounds of their bodies are easy to repair, but the wounds of their souls are difficult to recover. The miraculous medicine that can repair the soul is of great value.


    "Do your best


    Xu Longdao.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The bright sword light blooms from Xu Long''s hand and attacks the Feng family.


    Duan Yan and Fu Xing cooperate with Xu long.


    At this time, Lu Ming deliberately wandered around the Feng family leader, and occasionally made a move.


    "Younger martial brother Lu Ming, what are you doing? If you don''t attack with all your strength, take this man? "


    Xu Long drank.


    "No way. I just resisted by myself. I''m very weak and weak. I have no strength. I need to recover slowly!"


    Lu Ming talks nonsense.


    Xu Long looks ugly. He knows that Lu Ming is retaliating. They didn''t make a move just now.


    Lu Ming doesn''t work hard and Xu long can''t win over the Feng family leader for a time. As time goes by, their faces are getting whiter and their souls are obviously damaged.


    This kind of wound of the soul can hardly be cured if it is not cultivated for several years.


    "Damn it!"


    If Lu''s soul is roared by Lu''s family, how can Lu''s family be angry?


    In the twinkling of an eye, dozens of moves have passed.


    "Almost!"


    Lu Ming smiles at the corner of her mouth. Black wings suddenly appear behind her, and she cuts them out.


    Touch!


    Black feather wing is a saint soldier. How can the Feng family master resist it? He is swept out by the black feather wing. He falls on the ground and spits blood.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming appeared in front of the Feng family leader with a flash of body shape. He clapped nine palms on the Feng family master, sealing off the Feng family master''s Zhenyuan.


    The master of the Feng family suddenly collapsed on the ground.


    "Holy soldier!"


    Xu long, Duan Yan and Fu Xing have a look of fear in their eyes.


    "Lu Ming, since you have holy soldiers, why don''t you use them earlier?"


    Duan Yan looks at Lu Ming with hatred and shouts.


    "Do you think the paladin can use it if he wants to? It costs a lot of real yuan. I just resisted the Feng family leader and spent too much Zhenyuan. I just recovered a little bit! "


    Lu Ming explained at will.


    But Lu Ming''s eyes are bright, and his breath is steady. Where there is a real problem, it''s obviously nonsense.


    But they didn''t help Lu Ming just now. Lu Ming said this, they couldn''t refute it. They couldn''t say anything.


    A cold light flashed in Xu Long''s eyes, and then a smile appeared. He said, "I believe that younger martial brother Lu Ming has done his best. Now the Feng family master has taken it. Let''s ask him why he wants to kill us!"


    After saying that, several people went to the Feng family leader.


    "Old man, say, why kill us? If I don''t tell you the truth, I''ll be more cramped than skinning, so you can''t die! "


    Duan Yan opened her mouth with bitterness in her eyes.


    Her soul was hurt by the Feng family leader, and it was difficult to recover within a few years. She really wanted to strip the Feng family master into cramps.


    "Ah! One mind layout, lose everything, I say, I''ll explain everything! "The Feng family leader sighed, and he was a little frustrated.


    "All this starts with an ancient relic that I accidentally found..."


    the Feng family owner sighed again.


    "Ancient relics?"


    Xu long, Duan Yan several people, eyes suddenly a bright.


    Generally involving ancient relics, there is a great possibility that there will be treasures, which will be a great opportunity.


    "Yes, I accidentally broke into an ancient cave in Liukong mountain and got a skill from it. I need to practice with other people''s blood and soul, and then I can make great progress in my cultivation."


    The Feng family is the master.


    "It''s no wonder that your accomplishments are not in accordance with the records, reaching the four levels of Emperor Wu!"


    Xu Longdao, obviously believed a little bit.


    "Yes, I have practiced that skill. What''s more, it records that the younger the Tianjiao character is, the greater the role of blood and soul will be, and the faster the cultivation will be promoted!"


    The Feng family is the master.


    "So you set out to attract some disciples of Dragon Valley to kill them and cultivate their blood and soul!"


    Xu Longdao.


    "Not bad!" The Feng family leader nodded.


    "You are so brave. Are you not afraid to be killed?"


    Duan Yan yelled.


    "Ha ha ha ha, if I succeed in my plan, kill you and make great progress in cultivation, then I will sweep all the treasures in ancient ruins and leave Cangzhou. Yuan and Lu are so vast and the Dragon God Valley is so vast, how can we find us? It''s a pity that I failed and lost in the hands of a Martial Emperor''s son!"


    The Feng family laughed.


    "Do you think there are treasures in ancient ruins?"


    Duan Yan grabs the Feng family leader''s words, showing greed in her eyes.


    Xu long and Fuxing are the same.


    "Not bad!"


    The Feng family leader nodded.


    "Take us


    Duan Yan said anxiously.


    "No, unless you promise to let me go, you can''t find such a big six empty mountain without me."


    The Feng family is the master.


    "Well, if you don''t, I''ll kill you now!"


    Duan Yan''s eyes are cold, and the cold killing opportunity covers the whole body of the Feng family master.


    Keng!


    The sword in Xu Long''s hand pointed to the Feng family leader''s neck and said, "take us, or we will die now. If there are really ancient relics, I promise to let you go!"


    "You will let me go, unless you find the blood oath!"


    The Feng family is the master.


    Whew!


    When Xu Long''s sword shook, a sword burst out and cut off one ear of the Feng family leader.


    "Nonsense, I''ll do what I say. If you take an inch, you''ll die now!"


    Xu Long''s voice is indifferent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1463

    In the end, the Feng family leader had no choice but to nod his head and promise to take Xu long to the ancient ruins.


    "Let''s go, you point the way!"


    Xu long talks about the Feng family.


    "To the East!"


    The Feng family leader points out the direction, and Lu Ming and they fly to the direction of the Feng family leader.


    They flew all the way to the depth of Liukong mountain, flying for more than 100000 Li. Finally, they landed in a partial canyon.


    They came to a cave deep in the canyon.


    This cave is very secret indeed. If you want to look for it slowly, it is not easy to find it.


    "This ancient relic is an ancient cave. It''s very big. I think it''s a seclusion place for the most powerful."


    The Feng family is the master.


    Xu longan flashed greedy color and said: "you''d better say it is true, otherwise, you know the consequences yourself!"


    "Every word I say is true. I got that bell from this cave!"


    The Feng family is the master.


    Xu long, Duan Yan and Fu Xing believed this.


    That bell is really wonderful and can hurt people''s soul. It''s very hard for the outside world to buy this kind of treasure.


    On the way, Xu long put it away without asking Lu Ming, who defeated the Feng family leader.


    Lu Ming did not say a word all the way, but followed the crowd.


    "If you''re worried, I can lead the way in first. Anyway, I can''t escape if my cultivation is blocked!"


    The master of the Feng family said again.


    "Well, you lead the way."


    Xu Long released the master of the Feng family.


    The Feng family leader immediately strides toward the cave. Xu long, Duan Yan and Fu Xing follow in a hurry, fearing that there are some treasures in it, which may be taken away by others.


    Lu Ming walks at the back and follows in.


    Into the cave, is a narrow channel, straight inside, about a few hundred meters later, you can see a light light.


    Walking through the passage, the front suddenly opens up. It is a huge underground cavern. On the walls around, there are many precious stones, which are full of faint brilliance.


    Coming here, the Feng family master''s face showed a ferocious smile, suddenly strides forward, a kneeling down.


    "See the demon spirit elder!"


    The master of the Feng family kowtowed to a Taoist shadow.


    A shadow!


    Lu Ming several people, in the heart a shock.


    At this time, they found that there was a figure sitting in the middle of the underground cave.


    It was an old man. He looked very, very old. There were only a few white hairs left on his head. His face was shriveled and wrinkled. His whole body seemed to have no flesh and blood, just like a skeleton, sitting there.


    But that pair of eyes, but with a strange dark, staring at Lu Ming and their, revealing a deep desire.


    In this ancient cave house, there are people, an old man like a skeleton.


    "Hey, hey, you did a good job!"


    The old man, like a skeleton, had a harsh smile.


    "Thank you for your praise. This is what I should do


    The Feng family leader''s face is flattering.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lu Ming a few people slowly back, Duan Yan yelled loudly.


    "We''re in a trap!"


    Lu Ming said in a deep voice.


    "In the game?"


    Duan Yan was stunned.


    "The Feng family master, his purpose is probably to bring us here. Before he asked us to bypass him, he brought us here. It''s a fake!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Ha ha ha, boy, you are really smart and good. I really pretended. My purpose is to bring you here and sacrifice you to the demon spirit elder. If I take you down, it will be better. If I can''t take you down, I will cheat you!"


    The Feng family owner laughed.


    Fake, what ancient relics, are all fake.


    The purpose of the Feng family is to bring them here.


    "Look at that!"


    Duan Yan suddenly pointed to the skeleton behind the old man, her voice trembling.


    Lu Ming several people look at the past, the heart is also a shock.


    There, there''s a pile of skeletons, no, a bunch of mummies to be exact.


    It''s like being swallowed by Lu Ming.


    "This man, take us to recover!"


    Duan Yan shuddered.


    Now, where they can''t guess the purpose of each other, that''s really stupid.


    Obviously, the old man should have been injured and wanted to take them to recover.


    "Who are you? We are the disciples of the Dragon God valley. If you kill us, the strong one of the Dragon God valley will not let you go! "


    Duan Yan drinks.


    "Hey, Dragon Valley? Eighty thousand years ago, I don''t know how much I killed. "The skeleton old man gave a cold smile.


    In this way, let Xu long fall into the ice cellar.


    80000 years ago, the old man lived at least 80000 years.


    Emperor Wu can''t live that long. In that case, this old man is a strong man in holy land.


    They met a strongman in the holy land.


    "Go


    Duan Yan and Fu Xing turned around and ran away.


    "Die! Die


    The old man of the skeleton suddenly drank two times, and then, an amazing scene appeared.


    Duan Yan and Fu Xing''s bodies suddenly stiffened and stopped in the air. Then, they fell down soft and had no vitality.


    The two men died after being drunk by the old skeleton man. They didn''t know how the old man did it. Even Duan Yan and Fu Xing were not injured.


    Xu Long''s body trembled violently, and his whole body was in cold sweat.


    Boom!


    At this time, the skeleton of the body, a vast breath, such as the ocean, such as a world, such as the law of heaven and earth.


    Holy land, the breath of the strong!


    Plop!


    Xu Long knelt down directly, kowtowed like garlic, and pleaded: "master, please forgive me. As long as you spare me a dog''s life, you will repay your kindness even if you go through fire and water and do a good job as a horse and ox!"


    After that, some of Xu Wu''s people didn''t even have the courage to beg for mercy.


    "Hehe, if you want me to spare you, you can also open your mind. I will engrave a ban on your soul. You will obey me completely in the future, and I can spare you! "


    The breath of the old skeleton quickly converged, and the shriveled voice continued to spread.


    Xu Long''s face, completely pale, in the eyes, showing unwilling color.


    If it is forbidden by the other party in the soul, then in this lifetime, it will be completely obedient to the other party and become the slave of the other party.


    But if you don''t agree, the other party is a strongman in the holy land. Didn''t you see that Duan Yan and Fu Xing died just now?


    "What? Still need to hesitate, I tell you, I am the elder of evil spirit holy cult, you enter my evil spirit holy cult, it is your great blessing! "


    The old skeleton sneered.


    "What? Are you... Are you the elder of the cult? "


    Hearing this, Xu Long''s face changed wildly. His face was full of fear. He seemed to have heard something extremely terrible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1464

    Hearing the old man''s words, Xu Long was full of panic. At the moment, he did not have any hesitation. He thumped his head and said in a loud voice: "younger generation is willing to turn to the elder and the cult of evil spirits!"


    "Evil spirit cult?"


    Lu Minglu frowned slightly.


    He had never heard of this force, but why was Xu long so frightened when he heard the name.


    Xu Long''s panic was emanating from his heart rather than pretending to be. It showed that Xu Long was really terrified when he heard the name of evil spirit cult.


    Lu Ming speculates that the evil spirit cult may be a big religion outside Cangzhou.


    "Hey hey, you know the current affairs, let go of your mind!"


    The old skeleton grinned coldly. From his brow, a wisp of black light came into the void and disappeared.


    On Xu Long''s face, he showed a respectful look to the old man, and said, "Xu long, my subordinate, will never die for the elder!"


    "What about you, boy? If you don''t open your mind and turn to me, as long as you help me cheat more people to come here, I will surely be rewarded with great rewards! "


    The old man said.


    "He''s willing to be your running dog, but I''m not interested in it!"


    Lu Ming spoke quietly.


    "What are you talking about? Boy, you''re on your own


    Skeleton old man cold drink.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to scare me. In my opinion, you don''t have much power now?"


    Lu Ming stares at the old skeleton.


    The old man''s eyes changed slightly and said, "boy, I''m really hurt, but I can''t catch a king of martial arts with my hands. It''s as easy as a piece of cake!"


    "Is it? In my opinion, the fox and the tiger are almost the same. When we first came in, you killed Duan Yan with a big drink. That kind of means should directly kill their souls. Then, you deliberately burst out the breath of holy land, just to frighten us! "


    "But if you really have the strength of the holy land, why should you? It''s too deliberate for you to burst out the breath of holy land. Moreover, you also need the Feng family leader to lead us here. In my opinion, you can''t use that kind of means more, otherwise, you will get worse. Besides, you can''t leave here, or that sentence will aggravate the injury. I don''t know if I''m right? "


    Lu Ming slowly retreats and explains.


    The old skeleton''s eyes changed.


    Xu Long''s face changed.


    "Damn it, Lu Ming knows so much. Why didn''t he tell it earlier?"


    Xu Long roared in his heart.


    If Lu Ming had said that earlier, he would not have taken refuge in the skeleton old man. He might have escaped.


    "Little guy, his mind is very careful, but he still wants to die. Xu long, kill him for me!"


    The old skeleton said.


    Xu Long''s face changed. He was not sure about Lu Ming.


    "Elder, although this person''s cultivation is poor, but..."


    Xu long wants to explain.


    "Kill him, kill him! Kill


    The old skeleton drank coldly, and Xu Long screamed. It seemed that he had suffered endless pain. He cried out: "elder, please forgive me. I''ll kill him now!"


    "Kill him!"


    The old man said.


    "Lu Ming, die!"


    The next moment, Xu Long pours at Lu Ming with a ferocious look in his eyes.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    The terrible sword light blooms from the long sword of Xu long, aiming at the key of Lu Ming''s whole body.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming bursts out several fists in succession, breaking Xu Long''s sword light.


    "Lu Ming, what''s the use of your resistance? You are doomed to die. Even if you flee back to the Dragon Valley, you will die. Yinfeng will not let you go!"


    Xu Long roared.


    "You are indeed sent by Yinfeng!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold.


    This Xu long had hidden cultivation before. When Lu Ming was fighting with the Feng family leader, he stood by to watch and wanted to kill people with a knife. Lu Ming was suspicious.


    At this time, it seems that it is true.


    "Originally I wanted to find a chance to kill you in one fell swoop when you were unprepared. Ha ha, but now I kill you, the same is true!"


    Xu Long seems to be out of his mind and launches a stormy attack on Lu Ming.


    He has already surrendered to the elder of the evil spirit cult. This matter must not be spread out. Otherwise, he will surely die. Therefore, Lu Ming must die.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, Lu Ming''s third blood line emerged, and a force poured into Lu Ming''s body.


    Then, chaos broke out and made use of the power of zhenjutiangong, and hit Xu long with a fist.


    Boom!


    This blow directly broke through all Xu Long''s defenses, and the terrible fist force bombarded Xu Long''s chest.


    Half the body of the void exploded and flew out in the distance.


    In addition to a few Assassin''s mace, Lu Ming''s all-out strike was enough to kill Xu long, the strong man of Wu Huang''s quadruple force, and could not resist it.With a move to kill Xu long, Lu Ming appears with black feathers and wings. Under a fan, his body quickly rushes toward the entrance of the passage.


    "Chaos field, it''s chaos field. I didn''t expect that there was a genius to understand the chaos field in Cangzhou. Kill, we must kill!"


    In the eyes of the old skeleton man, there was an amazing killing opportunity, and a black light appeared in his eyebrows.


    "Kill!"


    Skeleton old man, suddenly a roar, a black light, instantly cut through the void, appear behind Lu Ming, toward Lu Ming.


    The speed is incredible, like blinking.


    Lu Ming is shocked. It''s too late to dodge.


    This light, directly through the chaotic field, shoots into Lu Ming''s body and rushes toward the spirit.


    When!


    This light, shining on the spirit God, the jade armor on the spirit God, sent out a bright light, forming a light curtain, blocking the black light.


    Lu Ming''s body just trembles slightly and continues to rush out rapidly.


    "The spirit God defends the treasure, unexpectedly has this kind of exotic treasure, damned, must not let this person escape!"


    The skeleton old man roared, his body made a click sound, and it actually floated up, just like a skeleton sitting for tens of thousands of years.


    "Elder, help me to untie my cultivation, and I will help you hunt down that boy together!"


    On the edge, called the Feng family leader.


    "You''re such a waste. You can''t keep it. Die!"


    The old man''s eyes were filled with cold light. He opened his mouth and inhaled it. A dark light enveloped the Feng family leader. The Feng family master suddenly screamed bitterly. His whole body shriveled with the speed visible to the naked eye and turned into a corpse.


    also, Xu Long''s body, Duan Yan, Fu Xing''s corpse, also turned into a dry corpse, the flesh essence, has been swallowed up by the old person, at this time, his skin slightly appeared a bit of luster.


    "Kill!"


    He murmured and turned into a black light. He rushed out of the cave and chased Lu Ming.


    Lu Mingfei gets out of the cave, and the power of dingfengzhu rushes in. He uses Fengyuan technique and black wings to fly away in the distance.


    But did not fly far, behind, sounded a startling sound of breaking the air, a black light, flying fast.


    "This old man, regardless of the injury, is going to kill me!"


    Lu Ming''s face was gloomy, and he used his speed to the extreme, flying at top speed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1465

    Lu Ming opens his black wings, which is more than ten meters wide. Under one fan, Lu Ming turns into a black lightning bolt, which cuts through the void. In a flash, it is a hundred Li.


    This is in Yuanlu, and the speed is extremely amazing.


    But Lu Ming found that the black light in the rear, faster, slowly approaching him.


    "Dingfengzhu!"


    Lu Ming increases the influx of dingfengzhu energy, and the speed increases suddenly, which can barely keep pace with the speed of the elderly in the rear.


    Two people a chase a escape, a blink of an eye left the six empty mountain range, toward the distance and out.


    This is half a day.


    "This boy, the speed is so fast, but if you want to keep this speed, when can you hold on to it?"


    In the rear, the old skeleton sneered in his eyes.


    Sure enough, by this time, Lu Ming''s speed gradually slowed down.


    It''s too expensive to fly at full speed.


    The continuous operation of Fengyuan technique and the manipulation of black feather wings all consume Zhenyuan. Now, Lu Ming''s Zhenyuan has been somewhat discontinued.


    The distance between the old man and Lu Ming is getting closer and closer.


    "Boy, even if I was seriously injured 80000 years ago and has not recovered, it is still easy to deal with you, a little emperor of martial arts."


    The voice of the old man of the skeleton was very cold.


    "Old man, do you really think you can catch up with me?"


    Lu Ming''s voice is still calm.


    "Is it? I''ll see what else you can do


    The old skeleton sneered.


    Whoa!


    Lu Ming suddenly appears in front of him thousands of times away.


    "Space time domain, this is space-time domain!"


    The old skeleton screamed.


    That''s right. Just now Lu Ming asked the bubble to help open up the space-time domain, and suddenly appeared thousands of miles away, opening up a distance from the skeleton old man.


    After pulling away the distance, Lu Ming waves his hand, and a large number of raw stones appear in the air. Lu Ming''s palm breaks out a strong power of swallowing the stone, swallowing the stone, and then continues to fly, refining the stone while flying to supplement Zhenyuan.


    "Don''t try to escape!"


    The skeleton old man roared, and flames flickered in his sunken eyes.


    The two continue to chase and escape. When the old skeleton and Lu Ming get closer, Lu Ming calls for bubbles to help open the space-time channel, and the distance between them is widened again.


    So many times, the old man was furious and couldn''t catch up with Lu Ming.


    "No, I can''t go on like this. I''m seriously injured. If I go on like this, it''s not good for my recovery. I have to take him down quickly. Besides, he has the space-time spirit mouse to help him. Isn''t the space-time spirit mouse killed in the war? Why did it appear again? Now, when the time and space spirit mouse is not strong, kill it as soon as possible! "


    The old man''s eyes twinkled and his teeth clenched. It seemed that he was cruel.


    "Crack me!"


    The old skeleton growled, and then a ray of light split from his body and disappeared into the space.


    But the breath of the old skeleton man was still a little weak.


    In front of him, Lu Ming is flying. Suddenly, the space in front of him fluctuates. A dark light flashes and a figure appears.


    Lu Ming''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and her figure stops abruptly. It''s the skeleton old man.


    The old skeleton man actually appeared in front of Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    The old skeleton is filled with a strong breath, locking in Lu Ming.


    "Boy, where are you going


    The old skeleton sneered.


    Shua!


    Behind him, there is a sound of breaking the sky, and a flash of black light. Another old skeleton appears behind Lu Ming.


    Two black robes surrounded Lu Ming.


    At this time, Lu Ming found that the old skeleton had no lower body at all, only the upper body. The old skeleton wore a large black robe, which had not been found in the cave before.


    "Boy, it''s not easy to understand the chaotic field, and there are time and space rats as companions. People like you can never let you grow up. Today, die!"


    The skeleton old man behind him sneered, and his eyebrows suddenly shot out a dark light.


    The dark light, like a magic sword, shoots towards Lu Ming at an incredible speed.


    As Lu Ming''s mind turns, the chaotic field diffuses out and blocks Lu Ming.


    Hiss!


    The dark light shot into the chaos field and made a hissing sound. But in the end, the chaos field weakened part of its power, and some of it shot into Lu Ming''s body and directly rushed to the spirit and God.


    Bang!


    The black light strikes the jade armor on the spirit God and makes the jade armor vibrate.


    In the end, the jade armor blocks the dark light, but there is still a small part of the power, which directly blows on the soul through the black armor.Lu Ming felt his soul vibrate and tingle.


    "What a strange attack, directly attack the soul. Fortunately, I have jade armor, and my soul power is incomparable, so I can block it!"


    Lu Ming turns her mind.


    "Boy, not only do you have the spirit to defend the treasure, but also the soul power is extremely strong, then you should die even more!"


    The skeleton old man saw a blow, but he couldn''t do anything about Lu Ming. The opportunity of killing in his eyes was more prosperous.


    "Old man, you were seriously injured tens of thousands of years ago. You have been living for tens of thousands of years. You don''t have much strength at all. You don''t look for a place to heal. You are looking for death!"


    On Lu Ming''s other shoulder, Dan Dan called.


    "Hey, even if I''m seriously injured, I can''t save one hundred of my strength. It''s more than enough to kill you!"


    The old man in the rear sneered, his body, filled with a layer of black light, the body began to become illusory, and the black light, more and more prosperous.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are dignified, and she plays up the spirit of twelve points.


    Although the other party has been severely damaged in the long past, it is after all a genuine strongman of the holy land. Any strongman of the holy land can not be underestimated.


    Roar!


    The old man in the rear became more and more unreal, and finally turned into a huge black god of death, holding the scythe of death, killing the enemy coldly.


    Lu Ming''s pupils congealed, and he thought of Mingzi in the south of shenhuang. His blood was a god of death and could hurt people''s souls.


    "Die!"


    With a sickle in hand, the God of death chopped at Lu Ming.


    In front of him, the skeleton sneered, his eyes filled with fire. Two black magic swords burst out of his eyes and stabbed Lu Ming.


    "Thunder and lightning, flame!"


    Lu Ming drank, and the chaotic field turned into thunder and lightning all over the sky, forming a lightning field. At the same time, there were flames burning in the lightning field.


    Chaos can transform thousands of fields, except for some of the same terrifying fields that can''t be transformed.


    According to the opponent''s practice, Lu Ming guesses that thunder and fire should be able to restrain the opponent.


    The scythe of death and two black swords bombard the fields of thunder and fire, making a sound of nourishing, and at the same time, bursts of black smoke come out.


    It works!


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    "Break it for me!"


    The skeleton old man drinks and breathes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1466

    Shua!


    Whether it''s the scythe of death or the black sword, its power soared, breaking through Lu Ming''s thunder and fire field and cutting to Lu Ming.


    Chirp...


    the bubbles screamed and set up a space-time defense around Lu Ming.


    Although the attack of the skeleton old man is extremely mysterious, it is still blocked for a while in the face of space-time domain, which weakens part of its power.


    Then, directly through the black feather wing defense, heavy bombardment in the spirit above.


    Bang!


    Jade armor, violent vibration, powerful force, through the jade armor, bombard on the soul, Lu Ming''s face changed, the body can not help but retreat.


    The attack of the other side is really terrible. Even if Lu Ming has jade armor and her soul is dozens of times stronger than ordinary people, she still feels a burst of tearing pain.


    If ordinary people, even with jade armor defense, I am afraid the soul has been destroyed.


    "Not dead yet!"


    Lu Ming is shocked, but he doesn''t know. The old skeleton is even more shocked.


    Even if the emperor''s soul is blocked, even if he''s attacked by Lu Wu, his soul will be destroyed.


    This is an attack he launched regardless of the injury, which has caused great damage to his seriously injured body.


    "Kill! You must kill him, otherwise, if he spreads it out, it will be a big trouble to know that I am still alive! "


    The skeleton old man roared in his heart and attacked again regardless of the injury.


    The scythe of death is cut down again, and the old man with skeleton in front of him blows out with one hand, and a huge and incomparable palm print blows towards Lu Ming.


    This time, he not only launched a soul attack, but also launched an ordinary attack.


    "Give it to me this way!"


    When Dan Dan flies out, his mouth is open, and a group of virtual images of the world fly out and boom to the huge palm print.


    At the same time, bubble hands, a terrible blade of time and space, chopped at each other.


    "If you want to fight, fight to the death!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes twinkled with ferocity. Regardless of the scythe of death in the rear, she waved her wings and killed her in front of her.


    He''s going to fight back.


    The eyebrows glowed, and a shield appeared in front of him, which turned into a huge mountain.


    Boom!


    Dan Dan''s shadow of the world is the first to bear the brunt. It is bombarded by the huge palm print. The shadow of the world collapses. Then, it is confronted with the huge shield offered by Lu Ming.


    Bang!


    This shield, however, is an invincible saint!


    The seal was bombarded on the shield, and the shield vibrated and flew out, but the seal disappeared.


    The palmprint is offset.


    The blade of time and space of bubble, continue to cut to the opponent.


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened. It seemed that the other side was really weak. In addition to the soul attack, ordinary attack was not strong at all.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming roared, his fists continued to bombard, with more than ten fists, and with the edge of time and space of bubbles, he blasted at the skeleton old man.


    The old man''s face changed, and his whole body was filled with dark light, and he took a series of palm prints.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    After a terrible crash, the old skeleton drifted back.


    At the same time, the scythe of the God of death also cuts Lu Ming, so that Lu Ming''s soul spreads out bursts of tearing pain.


    But Lu Ming gritted his teeth to resist.


    "Kill!"


    With a fan of black feathers and wings, Lu Ming kills the old skeleton in front of him.


    He was staring at the old skeleton, completely ignoring the attack of the scythe of death in the rear.


    Shua!


    At the same time, two skeletons appear in the hands of Lu Yu, like a long gun.


    Get ready for Thirteen!


    The spear of the imperial spirit soldier level vibrated four times in a row, and the four terrible forces broke out in an instant and exploded at the skeleton old man.


    At the same time, the attack of Dan Dan and bubble also arrived, and they crushed each other at the same time.


    The old skeleton yelled, stretched out his bony claws and shot them continuously.


    The terrible collision broke out, and the strength swept in all directions. Finally, the skeleton old man fell in the downwind and was knocked out. The black light on his body trembled.


    "Damn, damn, boy, I want you dead!"


    The skeleton old man roared wildly, and the black light on his body burned like a flame.


    In the rear, the great God of death, turned into a ray of light and integrated into the skeleton old man''s body.


    Boom!


    Then, a terrible breath came from the skeleton old man, like the Archean mountain, pressing on Lu Ming.


    This is the terrible breath of the strongmen of the holy land.


    "No, this old man, I''m going to try my best!"


    Dan Dan exclaimed.


    "Demon soul knife kill!"


    The skeleton old man roared, his whole body was black, and gathered a huge sword that startled the sky. He chopped at Lu Ming violently.The huge sword cut through, the clouds in the sky were split in two.


    This huge sword makes Lu Ming feel a terrible crisis.


    Hum!


    The shield flew out first and blocked in front of him.


    Then, Dan Dan and bubble, respectively, set up defense.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    The huge sword is cut down, the shield flies out directly, and then the defense of Dan Dan and bubble is also defeated.


    Giant sword, and then cut to Lu Ming.


    Black wings, close in front of the body, are shrouded in the field of chaos.


    When!


    The huge sword cuts on the black feather wing. The black feather wing shakes wildly. Lu Ming''s body shakes violently, and a mouthful of blood spurts out. Then, Lu Ming, like a meteorite, smashes to the ground.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming heavily hit the ground, smashing a big hole on the ground.


    "Nest, what a powerful force!"


    Lu Ming spits out a mouthful of blood. She feels that Qi and blood are surging all over her body, and several bones on her body are broken.


    The skeleton old man flies to Lu Ming, holding an unreal sword in his hand. The powerful breath covers Lu Ming. The flame in his eyes is burning.


    Lu Ming is even more difficult than he imagined. His skills are amazing. He has many treasures. He has several holy soldiers. He doesn''t seem to be a Martial Emperor.


    At the same time, there is also a time-space spirit mouse, another little turtle, he can not recognize, but it is absolutely amazing.


    All in all, Lu Ming''s vitality is too tenacious.


    Ordinary Emperor Wu is heavy. Even if the skeleton old man is seriously injured, he can turn his hands to kill him. But now, Lu Ming is still alive.


    He has used some taboo methods regardless of the injury, but Lu Ming is still alive.


    At the same time, the old man is more determined to kill Lu Ming.


    "What? If it goes on like this, I''m sure it won''t work. I''m going to die by this old guy


    Lu Ming turns her mind.


    "By the way, prison monument!"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    The old skeleton man''s cultivation is obviously biased towards the evil ways and the prison steles. He has a strong ability to restrain the evil ways and evil ways.


    Lu Ming almost forgot that.


    This is also related to Lu Ming''s spiritual body after entering the realm of Emperor Wu. After Lu Ming became a spirit body, he subconsciously ignored the remaining two blood vessels.


    It''s rarely used.


    Now Lu Ming suddenly remembered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1467

    My mind moved, and the prison stele floated out.


    "Suppress!"


    And the cracker shouts at the old skeleton town.


    "The prison stele is the prison stele. It''s impossible. Isn''t it broken?"


    As soon as the old skeleton saw the prison tablet, he gave out a hysterical cry with endless panic in his voice.


    Then, turn around and run.


    The old skeleton, seeing the prison tablet, didn''t dare to do it, so he ran away.


    Boom!


    The prison stele vibrated. The inscription on the bottom of the stele radiated light. The monument became as high as the sky, and it suddenly appeared on the top of the old skeleton and was suppressed.


    "Ah


    The skeleton old man screamed in terror, and his whole body was filled with terrible black light. At this moment, the old skeleton man''s momentum was so strong that he waved his hand, and with a terrible knife light, he slashed towards the prison tablet.


    This knife is many times stronger than the one that killed Lu Ming before.


    Lu Ming''s face is dignified. It''s the skeleton old man''s knife that is really desperate.


    However, there was a terrible smell on the prison stele, which had the power to suppress everything in the world. The sword light cut by the old skeleton collapsed in an instant.


    Boom!


    Then, the prison stele was heavily suppressed on the skeleton old man. The skeleton old man screamed, and his thin body burst into ashes.


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    Because at this time, he didn''t even urge the prison stele at all. It was completely automatic killing the enemy, and its power was amazing. It was more powerful than Lu Ming himself. I don''t know how many times stronger than Lu Ming himself.


    Lu Ming thought it was incredible that the stone tablet would automatically kill the enemy and burst out with amazing power.


    Shua!


    At this time, a black light came out of the place where the old man''s body was broken. It was so fast that it disappeared between heaven and earth in the blink of an eye.


    "Boy, wait for my evil spirit cult''s revenge


    The ugly voice of the old skeleton came from afar.


    "Not dead yet!"


    Lu Ming frowns, the skeleton old man''s body was destroyed, but a wisp of soul, escaped.


    Hum!


    The prison monument shakes for a moment, seems to be a little angry, and then quickly smaller, fly back to Lu Ming''s head, quietly suspended.


    Lu Ming looks at the prison tablet curiously.


    It seems that the Zhenyu stele is really extraordinary. Its origin is amazing. Lu Ming didn''t play its real role at all. What he did was probably just the tip of the iceberg.


    "The prison stele can attack the enemy automatically. It has never happened before. It''s strange that the other side has practiced evil ways and skills, but they have also encountered those who have practiced evil ways, evil ways and even ghost ways before. There is no such phenomenon!"


    Lu Ming frowned and thought.


    He felt that it was not just the other side who practiced the evil way that caused the self attack of Zhenyu stele. There must be other reasons, but this reason is unknown to Lu Ming.


    "At that time, in the land group of Shenxu, the great man of tianshenzong said that tianshenzong had a relic of prison stele. There should be no mistake. I must find a way to get the remnant piece of Zhenyu stele!"


    Lu Ming thinks about it secretly.


    However, the tianshenzong is extremely powerful. Some people even say that among the 13 top sects in Cangzhou, the overall strength of Tianshen sect may be the strongest. It is very difficult to obtain the remains of Zhenyu stele.


    "Well!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly look forward to the place where the skeleton old man''s body was destroyed just now.


    Skeleton old man, almost nothing left, no storage ring, but now Lu Ming found a black paper, falling down.


    Lu Ming''s heart read a move, put away the town prison monument blood, body movement, appeared on the edge of the paper, holding the paper in his hand.


    "A secret art!"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes swept, he found that what was recorded on this paper was a secret art.


    "Get out of here first!"


    Lu Ming put away the paper, black wings, he cut through the void, away from here.


    I''m afraid the great war just now will attract the attention of the strong people nearby.


    Hundreds of thousands of miles away, Lu Ming finds a secret cave and goes in.


    Sitting in the cave, Lu Ming waves his hand and pushes the stone to appear. The power of swallowing breaks out, swallowing the original Qi of the stone, refining and recovering.


    After a few hours, Lu Ming''s Zhenyuan had been fully recovered, and Zhenyuan was running smoothly, condensed and mellow, reaching a peak.


    "It''s a breakthrough!"


    On Lu Ming''s face, there is a trace of joy.


    When he was in the Dragon God Valley, he refined three imperial fruits. Both in the field and in the cultivation, he reached the peak of Emperor Wu, only one step away from the second level of Emperor Wu.


    After this period of time, as well as the previous war with the skeleton old man, which oppressed the potential, it was finally about to break through.Lu Ming''s palm glows, and a piece of Tiandao stone appears, and then flies to Lu Ming''s head, floating on top of Lu Ming''s head, scattering a stream of heavenly breath.


    Lu Ming practices quietly.


    A few days later, Lu Ming''s body, a strong swallowing power, the original Qi between heaven and earth, crazy toward Lu Ming, was swallowed by Lu Ming.


    At the same time, Lu Ming also took out a pile of medium-sized raw stones to assist in cultivation.


    With the constant phagocytosis of the original stone, Lu Ming''s breath soared.


    Wu Huang Er Zhong!


    Lu Ming finally broke through again, and the chaos field was promoted to the second level, and his cultivation also broke through to the second level of Emperor Wu, and his combat power was greatly improved.


    However, Lu Ming did not end his practice, but continued to practice steadily.


    After another three days, Lu Mingcai finished his cultivation, and the cultivation of Emperor Wu was completely stable.


    "Look at the skeleton old man, what kind of secret art is left behind!"


    At this time, Lu Ming takes out the paper left by the old skeleton and looks at it.


    Black paper, made of unknown material, is very flexible and hard. It''s very soft and hard. It''s in your hand. Lu Ming inputs Zhenyuan. On the paper, lines of small characters appear.


    "Soul attack secret skill, divine sword skill!"


    After half a sound, Lu Ming puts down the paper, showing a trace of excitement in his eyes.


    On this paper, it records a kind of soul attack skill. According to the above records, if you practice this secret skill, your soul will be refined and its strength will continue to increase. At the same time, you can use special methods to condense the soul power like a magic sword to launch attacks and attack other people''s souls.


    Lu Ming can''t help but think of the old skeleton''s attack. In his eyes, a black light will burst out, attacking his soul like a magic sword, with amazing power.


    This is a priceless treasure, which can hardly be bought by the outside world.


    Refine the soul, increase the strength of the soul, and launch soul attack.


    This is very suitable for Lu Ming. His soul, after refining the world robbery bell, breaks and then stands up. The strength of his soul is dozens of times stronger than that of ordinary people.


    If he practices the magic sword formula, he will launch the soul attack, and the power will be extremely terrible.


    Immediately, Lu Ming did not hesitate and began to understand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1468

    Time is long and there is no time to practice. In a flash, ten days have passed.


    Whew!


    Lu Ming, who is sitting in a sitting position, suddenly opens his eyes. In his eyes, there are two black lights, which burst out like two black magic swords. They stab forward and fly for hundreds of meters. They do not enter the cave wall and disappear.


    "The divine sword is so wonderful. I''m not home yet. According to the above records, when I reach a high level of cultivation, I can achieve invisibility. If I drink a lot, I can destroy the soul of my opponent and kill the invisible!"


    Lu Ming murmured. The more he practiced, the more profound he felt that the magic sword was decisive.


    He thought of the Feng family leader. When he took them to see the old skeleton man, the old man drank a lot, and Duan Yan and Fu Xing died. It should be this kind of ability that killed their souls with a big drink.


    The second and third masters of the Feng family should have been killed by destroying their souls, so there is no wound on their bodies.


    Lu Ming has a look of expectation in his eyes. The magic sword formula will surely become one of his killer maces in the future.


    "It''s been closed for more than half a month. It''s time to go back!"


    Lu Ming walked out of the cave and looked into the distance.


    In front of you, you can see the vast mountains.


    He found that he was lost. He didn''t know where he was. Before, when the old skeleton chased him, he ran away in a random direction without paying attention to where he was going.


    "Find a place where there are people to inquire about it!"


    Lu Ming rises from the sky and disappears here.


    Half an hour later, a city appeared in front of him. Lu Ming flew into the city. Soon after, he flew out again.


    "I didn''t expect that I came to the boundary of Tianyu demon sect!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    He thought of Xie Nianqing.


    "Now that I''m here, I''d like to see Xiaoqing and see how she''s doing? Why didn''t you enter the secret place of the great emperor


    Lu Ming has a lot of questions in his mind. Then he moves and flies in the direction of Tianyu demon sect according to the information he has just heard.


    Lu Ming flies with all his strength. After more than a day, he sees mountains in front of him.


    That''s all magic mountain!


    The magic mountains, which are tens of thousands of feet high, break into the sky, and the territory is filled with rolling evil spirit.


    Here is the gate of Tianyu demon sect.


    When Lu Mingfei is near, Lu Ming sees a surprising scene.


    In the depths of the vast magic mountain, there is a column of magic Qi, which rises from the sky and rushes into the sky. It is incomparably huge, which is bigger than many magic mountains.


    "Is it because of the pillar of evil Qi that all the evil Qi here are made of?"


    Lu Ming murmured in his heart and continued to fly.


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, a big drink, two figures appear in front of Lu Ming, blocking the way.


    Two young men, in their twenties, were wearing black robes and carrying magic knives. There was a magic line on their eyebrows.


    A disciple of Tianyu demon sect.


    "If you come here, stop and move on. It''s the gate of Tianyu devil sect. What''s the matter with you?"


    Asked one of the youths.


    "You are very polite!"


    Lu Ming clasped his fist and said, "I''m here mainly to look for someone!"


    "Oh? Looking for someone? Do you want to find my disciple of Tianyu demon sect? Come on, what''s the name? Maybe I can ask for you! "


    A young man said.


    "Her name is Xie Nianqing. Have you heard of her?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "What? Are you looking for the saint?


    the two young people suddenly changed their faces and gave a low drink.


    "Saint?"


    Lu Ming looks confused.


    How did Xie Nianqing become the saint of Tianyu demon sect?


    He remembered that Xie Nianjun became the saint of tianshenzong after he joined tianshenzong. Did Xie Nianqing also become the saint of Tianyu demon sect?


    At the moment, Lu Ming''s mind transferred countless ideas.


    "Boy, you go, get out of here!"


    A young man on the left said in a cold voice.


    "Why, I''m really looking for Nianqing!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Bold, the name of the saint, you can call it directly, and you don''t see what you are. You are just Wu Huang Er Zhong. You want to get close to the saint. What a dream!"


    The youth on the left yelled.


    Lu Ming frowned and said, "you two, I''m an old friend of your holy daughter, from the same place!"


    "From the same place?"


    When the two young men were stunned, the young man on the right side said, "are you from the land of God?"


    "Not bad!" Lu Ming nods.


    Two young people looked at each other and said, "boy, you''d better not cheat us, otherwise, your fate will be very miserable. Besides, you and the saint come from the same place. What''s the relationship between you and her? The saint is very busy and needs to practice in seclusion. We can report it. If you find that what you say is not true, boy, you know the consequences!""I''m Nianqing''s boyfriend!"


    After pondering for a while, Lu Ming said.


    "What?"


    "Bold, boy, you want to die!"


    Hearing this, the two young men immediately roared, burst out of their bodies, staring at Lu Ming.


    "Boy, if you dare to blaspheme the saint, you should die!"


    "What are you, a mole ant, and you dare to say that you are a saint''s boyfriend. Today, you should not leave!"


    The two young people drink coldly, and the magic knife on their bodies comes out of the scabbard. The cold breath envelops Lu Ming.


    Both of them are the top accomplishments of Emperor Wu.


    Lu Ming frowned and said, "what I said is true. You can upload your holy daughter. You can say that Lu Ming will come to see you, and she will know it."


    "If you want to die, you dare to talk nonsense. Kill!"


    The young man on the left side drinks, and the magic knife in his hand cuts directly at Lu Ming.


    At the same time, the young man''s magic knife on the right side is also violently cut out, and cleaves towards Lu Ming.


    It''s just like killing Lu Ming.


    A cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes. A long gun appeared in his hand, sweeping over two magic swords.


    When! When!


    The magic knife vibrated, the terrible force poured in, and the two young people''s bodies shook and retreated.


    He had been retreating for dozens of steps, stepping on the void rumbling, only to stabilize his body.


    "Dare to fight back, you want to die!"


    "Don''t go out of here today!"


    The two youths drank heavily.


    "You two, Lu Ming is good at asking. What you said is true, but you are going to kill me. How can that be true?"


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    If it wasn''t for the Tianyu devil sect, they would have been dead by two people who wanted to kill Lu Ming.


    "What is true, fart, insult the saint!"


    One of them drank.


    Shua!


    At this time, a magic light flashed, and another young man appeared.


    "What''s going on?"


    The young man, with his hands on his back and his eyes like electricity, had a breath that was many times stronger than the two young gatekeepers.


    "Elder martial brother Jinyu, you are here at the right time. You come here with a bold person who says that he is the boyfriend of the holy daughter of Xie Nianqing..."


    a young man said in a loud voice.


    "What?"


    The young man named Jinyu suddenly has a cold look. The cold killing opportunity bursts out and covers Lu Ming.


    "Ants like things, how dare you say that they are Saint boyfriends, with this, you must die!"


    Gold feather step out, strong breath, pressure toward Lu Ming.


    Four peaks of Emperor Wu!


    This man''s cultivation reached the four peaks of Emperor Wu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1469

    "Boy, now kneel down and slap yourself two hundred times. I can keep your whole body!"


    Jin Yu looks like a high man, staring at Lu Ming.


    "It''s ridiculous. Nianqing and I have been friends with each other for many years. How can we say anything in vain?"


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    Faced with such a problem, will Lu Ming avoid it?


    He can see that these young people have different ideas about Xie Nianqing. Therefore, he will not avoid it. He wants everyone to know that Xie Nianqing is his girlfriend of Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    Jin Yu drinks and presses down.


    Boom!


    A huge magic palm print, facing Lu Ming, roared down, the momentum is amazing.


    At the beginning, the Feng family leader was also the top four of the Emperor Wu, but his power was not as good as that of Jin Yu.


    This man is obviously a proud man.


    "Broken!"


    Lu Ming whispers, the spear in his hand, stabs out.


    Get ready for Thirteen!


    Whew!


    A spear awn, cut through the void, stabbed in the magic way palm print.


    The four forces on the tip of the gun burst out suddenly, and the penetration was amazing. All of a sudden, it broke through the magic palm print and made the palm print dissipate.


    "It''s just Wu Huang Er Zhong, with some strength, but he still has to die!"


    Jin Yu''s eyes were cold, and his breath was getting stronger and stronger. He was burning like a flame.


    "Stop it!"


    Just here, a clear and crisp voice rang out.


    Jin Yu was stunned and looked back. His face suddenly changed. He bowed and saluted and said, "Jinyu, I''ve seen the saint!"


    "See the virgin!"


    The two young men also saluted one after another.


    "Saint?"


    Lu Ming looks at the past.


    A woman came from the sky.


    She was dressed in long black, graceful, fair skin, very beautiful.


    However, it is not Xie Nianqing, but a strange woman.


    Obviously, there is more than one saint of Tianyu demon sect.


    It''s very normal that many sects have the names of Saint daughter, son and son. These people are some of the most gifted in a sect. They are expected to inherit the position of leader in the future, but generally, there will not be only one person.


    Some families, there are two people, three people, even more.


    Each of them is a generation with strong talent. Only by competing with each other can the strongest inherit the position of the leader of the patriarch.


    The woman stepped into the air and came to Lu Ming and said, "what''s going on?"


    "Saint Liu Yu, here comes a man who is full of lust and boldness. He even says that he is the boyfriend of Nianqing''s saint. I am going to kill this man!"


    Jin Yu said respectfully.


    Although his accomplishments were good, he was respectful and trembling in front of Liu Yu.


    "Nianqing''s boyfriend? Interesting! "


    Liu Yu''s eyes flashed, and an inexplicable smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. Looking at Lu Ming, she said, "are you really Nianqing''s boyfriend?"


    "Yes, it''s true or false. You''ll know when you see Nian Qing!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, I''ll trust you once, but you must know that if you lie, the heaven demon will be your burial place."


    Liu Yumou, revealed a trace of murder.


    "I''m just a man with two levels of Emperor Wu. How dare I have such courage?"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "OK, I''ll take you to see Nianqing!"


    Liu Yudao.


    "Saint..."


    Jin Yu''s face changed.


    "Shut up, what do you think of my decision?"


    Liu Yu glanced at Jin Yu coldly and let him sweat. He bowed his head and didn''t dare to say more.


    "Let''s go!"


    Liu Yulian steps lightly, steps into the sky and goes to the depths of the demon sect. Lu Ming follows Liu Yu.


    On the way, some people looked at Lu Ming in surprise, but saw that Liu Yu was leading the way.


    Across the magic mountains, in front of them, the evil spirit is more and more strong.


    Soon, they came to a huge magic mountain and landed in front of a huge temple.


    "This is where Nianqing lives!"


    Liu Yu said.


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, there is a trace of expectation.


    He and Xie Nianqing have not seen each other for more than half a year.


    Shenxu mainland group, I do not know how is the Yi people now?


    "Saint Liu Yu, I don''t know why you are here?"


    A middle-aged woman appeared in front of Liu Yu and leaned slightly.


    "I''d like to trouble you to pass on that you have an old friend coming to see Nianqing!"


    Liu Yujiao said in a voice.


    "Old friends?"


    Looking at Lu Ming, the middle-aged woman said, "is this the man?"


    "Yes, this is Mr. Lu Ming. He said that he was Nianqing''s boyfriend."Liu Yu said with a smile.


    "Saint''s boyfriend?"


    The middle-aged woman''s face suddenly changed, and said, "just a Wu Huang Er Chong, Liu Yu''s holy daughter, is it wrong?"


    "This is Tianyu demon sect. I dare him not to lie. It''s right or wrong. Let Nianqing come out and see it. It''s OK!"


    Liu Yudao.


    The middle-aged woman''s eyes twinkled, pondered for a moment, and said, "OK, then I''ll go to preach to the saint!"


    Then the middle-aged woman turned and walked into the palace.


    After a while, a figure flashed out of the temple and appeared in front of Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, is it really you?"


    The sound of surprise came out.


    A Qingcheng figure, standing in front of Lu Ming, looked at him carefully.


    "Nianqing!"


    Lu Ming has a smile on her face.


    After half a year''s absence, I finally met Xie Nianqing in Yuanlu.


    After half a year''s absence, Xie Nianqing, as always, is very charming. Even though she has a magical radiance, she seems to have a strange charm. If you just look at it, you will feel excited.


    Although Liu Yu on the edge is equally beautiful, she stands with Xie Nianqing. She is compared with Xie Nianqing and widens her distance. Naturally, other people''s eyes will move away from Liu Yu and turn to Xie Nianqing.


    Liu Yu''s eyes flashed a ray of deep jealousy, but her face showed a smile and said: "Nianqing junior sister, this person said it was your boyfriend. It seems true!"


    "Not bad!"


    Xie Nianqing nodded.


    "Cluck, I want to congratulate younger martial sister Nianqing, but she is a little strange? Your boyfriend, your cultivation is too low, only Wu Huang Er Zhong... "


    said here, Liu Yu stopped, meaningful, with a touch of irony in her tone.


    "In my heart, Lu Ming''s talent is much better than you. Before long, she will surpass you. OK, elder martial sister, please come back!"


    Xie Nianqing said, the voice is a little cold, seems to be at odds with Liu Yu.


    "Cluck, younger martial sister, that elder martial sister left first."


    Liu Yu smiles and leaves.


    "Lu Ming, come with me!"


    Xie Nianqing pulls Lu Ming''s hand and enters the palace.


    Behind the palace, there is an elegant courtyard. Xie Nianqing leans on Lu Ming''s shoulder. Lu Ming embraces Xie Nianqing''s slender waist and prints it to Xie Nianqing''s ruddy lips.


    Scene, a warm!


    Long time, lip parting!


    They told each other.


    "Xiaoqing, how did you become the saint of Tianyu demon sect?"


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1470

    "After I came to Tianyu demon sect, I ran into a conflict with other people and had a big war. Unexpectedly, my master was the leader of Tianyu demon sect. She accepted me as the true disciple. Later, I found out that it was a rare inborn demon body, so I was established as the Holy daughter of Tianyu demon sect!"


    Xie Nianqing explained.


    "The innate demon body, a kind of innate spirit body?"


    Lu Ming was moved.


    This is possible. In the land of shenhuang, after all, the level of cultivation is too low. Some talents against heaven can not be discovered or explored.


    But in Yuanlu, it was different.


    Moreover, there are many kinds of innate spirits.


    Such as Yinfeng''s inborn spirit body, is considered to be the worst among the congenital spirit bodies. Breaking through the Empress Wu, he can only degenerate into a lower class spirit body.


    Some strong inborn spirits can degenerate into medium, even superior, or even stronger ones.


    Xie Nianqing''s inborn demon body is very likely to be unusual, so she was named the goddess of Tianyu demon sect.


    Moreover, Lu Ming found that Xie Nianqing''s accomplishments were higher than him and had reached the astonishing triple peak of Emperor Wu, only one step away from the fourth.


    Lu Ming finally knows why Xie Nianqing didn''t go to the great emperor''s secret place. It''s very likely that Xie Nianqing had already broken through the Emperor Wu and couldn''t enter the great emperor''s secret place at all.


    Then, Lu Ming also gave a brief account of his own experience along the way.


    "Xiao Qing, that Liu Yu, seems to be at odds with you?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Yes, she and I are both saints and qualified to compete for the future Lord of Tianyu demon sect. She brought you to see me, but she also wanted to damage my reputation, not good intentions!"


    Xie Nianqing explained.


    In Tianyu demon sect, although there is no regulation that saints can not communicate with others, generally speaking, they hope that saints will not communicate with others before breaking through the holy land, because they will be distracted.


    Liu Yu deliberately brings Lu Ming in to find Xie Nianqing, just to let others know that Xie Nianqing has a boyfriend and is in contact with each other. In this way, Xie Nianqing will not be good in some high-level impression of Tianyu demon sect, and he will discount the price and have a smaller chance of competing for the patriarch.


    This is why Liu Yu brought Lu Ming in.


    Xie Nianqing''s mouth was slightly covered with a smile, and said: "if she wants to compete for the suzerain, she will compete. Anyway, I don''t care about the position of the suzerain!"


    "Xiao Qing, whether you have the heart or not, you should be more careful in the future."


    Lu Ming was concerned.


    "Well, I know!"


    Xie Nianqing nodded.


    They talked for a while.


    At this time, about a strange man, just Wu Huang''s double cultivation, is the saint Xie Nianqing''s boyfriend, spread throughout the universe, causing a big wave of exaggeration.


    "This is the emperor''s second daughter, how unreasonable


    "The toad wants to eat swan meat. I want to make him understand that he is not worthy of a saint."


    One voice after another, from the mouth of young people spit out, full of anger and jealousy.


    Of course, Xie Nianqing and Lu Ming didn''t know all this.


    They are still in the middle of warmth.


    A few hours later.


    "Lu Ming, it''s hard for you to come to Tianyu demon sect. I''ll take it around. There are some places in Tianyu demon sect, which are very good!"


    Xie Nianqing said.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    Two people out of the temple, hand in hand, walk in the sky, walk in the heaven and the devil.


    But not for long, he was stopped by a young man.


    "Bold madman, dare to despise the saint, damn it!"


    The young man roared, especially when he saw Lu Ming holding hands with Xie Nianqing, and his eyes were full of jealousy.


    Xie Nianqing is a legend in Tianyu demon sect.


    He came from a small continent and was recruited by the envoys of Tianyu demon sect. As soon as he came, he was favored by the leader of Tianyu demon sect and was accepted as a disciple of zhenzhuan. Later, it was found that it was a rare congenital magic body, and was directly granted the title of Saint daughter.


    In addition, Xie Nianqing was so beautiful that she could not help being eclipsed when compared with Xie Nianqing.


    Naturally, Xie Nianqing has become the goddess in the mind of countless young men of Tianyu demon sect and the object of admiration.


    However, Xie Nianqing was cold-blooded and cold-blooded to anyone. She had a strange temper. No young talent could win Xie Nianqing a smile.


    Now, suddenly there is a boyfriend of Xie Nianqing, who is also holding hands with Xie Nianqing. This makes the young man almost burst into anger and spit blood jealously.


    "Go away!"


    The cold voice came from Xie Nianqing''s mouth.


    "Saint, this person is a waste, you should think twice, don''t be deceived!"


    The youth roared.


    "Go away, you only have three rest time!"Xie Nianqing made a cold voice, and a terrible smell filled her body.


    The young man looks ugly. He looks at Lu Ming with a warning, and then turns to leave.


    "Xiaoqing, it seems that you are very popular in Tianyu demon sect."


    Lu Ming muttered.


    Xie Nianqing turned a white eye to Lu Ming and gave a smile. If the youth of Tianyu demon sect saw Xie Nianqing''s appearance, he would be stunned.


    "What? Jealous? Pressure? I am in Tianyu demon sect, but many people pursue it. There are even Tianjiao of other sects. Some of them are the existence of the peak of Wu Emperor


    Xie Nianqing blinks her big eyes and looks at Lu Ming.


    "Jealous, it is a little bit, but pressure? No, these people, not in my eyes, in a few years, these people, are not my opponents!"


    Lu Ming smiles and is full of confidence.


    "How beautiful it is


    Xie Nianqing said with a smile, but her face was full of happy smile.


    At this time, Lu Ming suddenly looks forward.


    Ahead, a rainbow across the sky, even if far apart, Lu Ming can see, that is a young man, all angry toward this side.


    Lu Ming raised his mouth slightly and said, "if you say I''m ugly, I''ll show you that!"


    After saying that, Lu Ming directly hugs Xie Nianqing''s slender waist and holds Xie Nianqing in his arms.


    "Be bold, let go of your rotten hands!"


    "Humble mole ant, how dare you! I''ll give up your hands!"


    "Let go


    In front of Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing, there are young people. When they see Lu Ming holding Xie Nianqing, they will burst out fire in their eyes. One by one, their faces turn red and they want to eat Lu Ming.


    Hateful, the holy and noble saint was held in her arms by this guy. At the thought of this, they would like to tear Lu Ming apart.


    "All of you, get out of my business. You can''t take care of my business."


    Xie Nianqing was cold and scolded.


    "Saint, you are still young. Don''t be deceived by this man."


    "Yes, you are extremely gifted and rare in the world. You should find a man with the same talent. For example, I am just a piece of rubbish of Emperor Wu!"


    These young people speak one by one.


    "Magic cross!"


    Lu Ming in the crowd, found an acquaintance, magic Jie, it was the time to enter the secret realm of the great emperor, the leader of Tianyu demon sect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1471

    "Lu Ming, I know you and the saint are from the same small continent, and have known each other for a long time. But in that small continent, the saint is a pearl, and her talent has not been explored. So your cultivation seems to be worthy of the saint!"


    "But now, the saint''s talent has been blooming, and now you are totally two worlds people. You are far from the saint. If you are sensible, you should leave the saint by yourself, don''t delay the saint!"


    Lu Ming sneered at the corner of her mouth and said, "the implication is that you are very strong and talented?"


    "Of course, we can''t compare with you!"


    Some responded with a sneer.


    "Ha ha!"


    Lu Ming, with a scornful smile, said: "I, Lu Ming, have risen from the frontier and the divine land. Now I am 26 years old, and my accomplishments are as high as those of Emperor Wu. But you, who are proud of your arrogance, were born in Yuanlu. In such a good environment, at this age and with your accomplishments, what kind of face do you have in front of me I will surely trample you all under my feet


    Lu Ming''s voice is sonorous and powerful, and it spreads far away, which makes Tianyu''s young Tianjiao look ugly.


    "Arrogant, what are you? And they trample us under our feet


    "In a wild island, I thought it could be the same in Yuan and Lu. I really sit in the sky and watch the sky. I can''t help myself!"


    One by one, they yelled.


    There is a person, stride out, breath bloom, angry: "boy, I also for the Emperor Wu two, can dare to fight with me?"


    "If you want to fight, fight!"


    Lu Mingsong opens Xie Nianqing and strides out.


    "Boy, even at the same level, I will let you know what is combat power. Ten moves defeat you!"


    The young man drank coldly, and the evil spirit soared to the sky. The whole person was like a demon God. With a wave of both hands, a terrible magic light cut down on Lu Ming.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes like electricity, suddenly step out.


    Jiulong step on the sky!


    Now, with Jiulong stepping into the sky, Lu Ming has already reached the peak of perfection. If you take a random step, it''s just like Jiulong stepping on the sky. It''s terrifying.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming steps into the air, and the void vibrates. Then a dragon song shakes the sky. From Lu Ming''s feet, a nine dragon flies out and pours at the opponent.


    The other party''s magic light, directly defeated by Jiulong, and then heavy impact on the other side.


    The other side screamed, the whole body bone crackled, the body directly flew out, and vomited blood.


    It has been flying for thousands of meters before it stops. It is incredible in my eyes.


    One move, defeat!


    "How could it be?"


    He just couldn''t stand it.


    Just now, he was still in a high position. In the name of Lu Tianjiao in the Yuan Dynasty, he wanted to teach Lu Ming, a mole ant in the wild island, to teach Lu Ming a lesson. Even if he was of the same level, he would let Lu Ming know what the combat power is and defeat Lu Ming with ten moves.


    But now, he is defeated by Lu Ming.


    In response to what he said just now, he was so embarrassed that he wanted to find a crack to get into it.


    On the edge, the faces of the other youth of Tianyu demon sect all changed.


    The young man before him was a low-grade spirit, and his fighting power could crush other martial artists of the same level. However, he was defeated by one move in the face of Lu Ming, which made them have to reexamine Lu Ming.


    "Who else is going to fight? In the early stage of Wu Huang''s second division, you can fight against Wu Huang Si Chong, or those below Wu Huang Si Chong. If you can defeat me, I will turn around and go! "


    Lu Ming''s eyes swept the audience, and his voice was far away.


    "What? Wu Huang quadruple and below Wu Huang quadruple, can go to war, arrogant, arrogant


    "Beyond my ability!"


    The youth of Tianyu demon sect roared in succession.


    Lu Ming unexpectedly said, let the Tianyu demon emperor four heavy, or below the Emperor Wu, can go to war.


    He is so arrogant that he is so arrogant that he even talks about fighting against the Tianjiao of the fourth emperor of the heavenly demon sect.


    "Boy, don''t think it''s so great if one of your peers is defeated. I''ll fight you!"


    A young man roared, strode out, and a powerful breath burst out, forming a magic cloud, covering the void.


    He''s good at martial arts!


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    Lu Ming is very direct, directly step out, is still Jiulong step in the sky!


    Every step of Lu Ming, the sky is roaring, like a giant walking in the sky.


    In an instant, nine steps in a row, a huge Jiulong flies out and pours on each other.


    "Break it for me!"


    The other side roared, and the magic power was mighty. Dozens of fists were continuously blasted out, and a series of dark fists were bombarded towards Lu Ming.


    However, Jiulong rushed past, the fist mang collapsed and was vulnerable to a single blow.


    Touch!This young man, like the youth before him, was attacked by Jiulong and screamed. His body was blown out and vomited blood.


    Another move!


    Like the young man before him, the same move was defeated.


    It seems that there is no difference between Wu Emperor and Wu Emperor.


    The only difference is that Lu Ming took a few more steps.


    The youth of Tianyu demon sect looked at each other. Lu Ming''s fighting power was so terrible? Is this still a man from a remote island?


    In the rear, Xie Nianqing smiles.


    Lu Ming, stronger and stronger!


    "Well, maybe he has used all his strength in that move just now. It''s just a strong outside but a weak one!"


    There was a bleak voice from the crowd.


    It''s magic!


    Many people''s eyes are bright, maybe it is!


    Perhaps, Lu Minggang''s move seems simple, but it is likely that all of a sudden burst of strength, the ability to suppress the bottom of the box burst out, in order to defeat the opponent in one fell swoop and win.


    Perhaps, Lu Ming''s fighting power has come to an end!


    It must be, many people think so.


    Otherwise, a humble mole ant on a simple and wild island has such a strong fighting power. How can they feel.


    "Magic cross, the defeated general, dare to fight?"


    Lu Ming stares at the magic question and says coldly.


    Magic Cross''s face sank.


    In the secret realm of the great emperor, he did fight with Lu Ming. He was not Lu Ming''s opponent at all.


    "Magic cross, go, let this boy, know that my Tianyu demon sect Tianjiao is really powerful!"


    "Yes, with your fighting power, it''s easy to take him down!"


    The other youth of Tianyu demon sect opened their mouth, which made his face more gloomy.


    "What? Dare not fight with me? So just throw in the towel? Besides, you all get out of here


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "Arrogant, magic cross, give me a good lesson to him!"


    Some young people are furious.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    Magic cross stepped out, staring at Lu Ming coldly in his eyes, and said: "Lu Ming, this time, that time, now, I can defeat you!"


    Boom!


    Magic Jie body, burst out a strong breath!


    Wu Huang''s three peaks!


    How long has it been since the end of the great emperor''s Secret realm? His cultivation has reached the triple peak of Emperor Wu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1472

    For example, such characters as magic cross were suppressed too much at the supreme level before. Once the Emperor Wu was broken through, his cultivation would advance by leaps and bounds.


    However, at this stage of the triple peak of Emperor Wu, the previous accumulation is almost exhausted, and the progress after that will be slowed down.


    But this is enough to make magic Jie confident. His cultivation is more than one level higher than Lu Ming, nearly two levels.


    With each step, the breath on his body will be stronger. His magic body is shining, and there is magic Qi flowing constantly.


    "Magic challenge is a rare medium-sized spirit body, and its cultivation has reached the triple peak of Emperor Wu. It is more than enough to suppress this boy!"


    "Well, I just don''t know. This boy can resist the devil''s interrogation!"


    Some of the youth of Tianyu demon sect began to talk about it.


    "Magic, you are very confident, but hope not to be like the two before!"


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    The previous two, equally confident, but in the end, it was a fiasco!


    "Dark magic fist!"


    With a sudden roar, magic cross, like an electric body, pounced on Lu Ming, and a fist bombarded Lu Ming.


    The force of the fist, the void vibrates and brings a terrible storm.


    "Good come!"


    Lu Ming smiles faintly and blows out the same fist.


    Bang!


    The fists of the two men were heavily bombarded together, like two huge hammers, colliding in the air.


    At the moment of the collision between the two fists, the devil asked his face and snorted. His body trembled and flew out.


    "What?"


    The other youth of Tianyu demon sect suddenly widened their eyes.


    In the face-to-face battle, magic cross was defeated.


    Magic Jie, but a medium-sized spirit body ah, the body is incomparably powerful, but Lu Mingyi boxing back, is Lu Ming also a medium spirit body?


    Medium sized spirit bodies are very rare among the 13 top sects in Cangzhou.


    "The mark of darkness!"


    He withdrew from 100 meters, his face was gloomy, and he roared up to the sky. His whole body was full of evil gas, such as a flame burning. Within a hundred meters, all of them were under the shadow of evil Qi.


    A huge palm print, formed from the sky and blocking the sun, bombards the land.


    Wei Nengqiang''s terror!


    Magic Jie''s combat power is indeed very strong, which is much stronger than the former Emperor Wu''s triple man.


    Whether it is the strength of spirit body or the application of martial arts skills in the field, they are very amazing. The ordinary emperor of martial arts can''t resist the magic challenge and will be killed by one move.


    But Lu Ming''s face was still calm.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming rises from the sky, shrouded in chaos, and exerts his power of zhenjutian, and blows out with one blow.


    Lu Ming''s body is very small under the magic hand print. However, when Lu Ming hits the magic palm print, the magic palm print collapses.


    Lu Ming breaks through the evil spirit and goes towards the magic interrogation. A cold voice comes out: "magic challenge, is that all your fighting power is?"? What a disappointment


    "No way!"


    The move just now is a combination of his spirit and martial arts skills in the field. It can be said that he has exerted his all-round combat power to the peak, but Lu Ming is vulnerable to a single blow.


    "Jiulong steps on the sky!"


    Lu Ming stepped out one step, and his body appeared on the top of the magic cross in an instant. After nine consecutive steps, a Jiulong roared and danced out and flew toward the magic cross.


    "Go away!"


    The magic body glows and the field covers the whole body. One hand blows out and a palm print blows out over Jiulong, which blows Jiulong out. But then, Lu Ming appears in front of magic cross and blows out with a fist.


    Touch!


    Magic cross flies out directly, spit blood, chest is sunken.


    I''m defeated. I''m defeated!


    Everyone can see that just now, if Lu Ming was not merciful, magic cross would have been dead.


    Everyone looks at Lu Ming in shock.


    Lu Ming''s combat power is also too terrible. As a medium-sized spirit body, magic Jie, in the situation of leading cultivation, is actually not against Lu Ming and is easily defeated by Lu Ming.


    Is Lu Ming a superior spirit?


    A lot of people trembled and thought of this possibility!


    No way!


    Then they all shook their heads in their hearts.


    There are not many high-class spirits in Cangzhou. Each of them is a generation of amazing talents and incomparable fighting power. They are invincible figures of the younger generation.


    Lu Ming, how can it be a superior spirit.


    As a matter of fact, Lu Ming is not a superior spirit, but a medium-sized one. However, because Lu Ming had passed through the ordeal of refining the world, there was a faint air of chaos in his body, which made Lu Ming''s physical strength far higher than that of his peers.


    Although his spirit body is a medium-sized spirit body, its power and strength are not inferior to that of the superior spirit body.


    What''s more, Lu Ming has now broken through the dual role of Emperor Wu and emperor, and he has broken through the second level of chaos. His combat effectiveness has been greatly improved, which is much stronger than that in the secret realm of the great emperor.Although it is difficult to cultivate and upgrade in the chaotic field, it is terrifying to improve the power of each level of breakthrough.


    "Damn it!"


    Moojie roared in his heart and looked at Lu Ming with a very gloomy look in his eyes.


    But Lu Ming ignored him directly, glanced across the audience and said, "who else, come to war?"


    The remaining youth of Tianyu demon sect looked at each other with ugly faces.


    Even if the magic interrogation is defeated, who can fight?


    It''s not easy to conquer the medium-sized goblin, but it''s not easy to conquer the goblin.


    Therefore, it is difficult to surpass Lu Ming even if he makes a move.


    Only Wu Huang''s quadruple medium spirit can be sure.


    But there aren''t many medium-sized spirits. They don''t have them at all.


    What''s more, the cultivation of many people here has surpassed the four levels of Emperor Wu, and reached the level of five and six.


    If such cultivation is used to deceive Lu Ming, a man who is a dual emperor of martial arts, and passes it on, they will not become a laughing stock for the younger generation of Tianyu demon sect.


    For a moment, no one spoke.


    "Just let me meet you!"


    At this time, a voice rings, a light flashes in the distance, and a young figure appears.


    "Elder martial brother Jinyu, it''s elder martial brother Jinyu!"


    "That''s great, elder martial brother Jinyu, you''re sure to win!"


    "Look at that boy, how arrogant!"


    Seeing this young man, many people of Tianyu demon sect were very happy.


    "It''s him!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold. This young man is the one who attacked Lu Ming when he first came to Tianyu demon sect Mountain Gate before. Liu Yu interrupted him halfway.


    This man''s accomplishments are the four peaks of Emperor Wu!


    Jin Yu''s eyes look at Lu Ming, very cold, said: "boy, you escaped before, and now you are the same!"


    His voice was cold and proud, and his expression was aloof.


    On him, the powerful cultivation of the four peaks of Emperor Wu is blooming, and the terrible pressure is pressing towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s eyes slightly coagulate, the body true yuan, also crazy operation, against the other party''s breath.


    Boom!


    Between the two, because of the breath confrontation, produced a loud bang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1473

    In the face of Jin Yu, Lu Ming has to be careful and dare not be careless.


    Jin Yu, give Lu Ming a strong pressure.


    Wu Huang quadruple, can be called the middle rank emperor, the combat power is far more than Wu Emperor''s three, moreover, the spirit body of Jin Yu is absolutely not simple, just look at the expression of other Tianyu demon sect disciples.


    "Magic feather!"


    Jin Yu reaches out a hand, the void presses, his domain, diffuses out.


    The field full of evil Qi continued to expand and spread towards Lu Ming.


    There''s a lot of magic in it, like a sword.


    "It''s brother Jinyu''s magic field!"


    "It is said that elder martial brother Jinyu''s field has reached level 5!"


    Someone whispered.


    "Magic feather field, what a wonderful field!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes move.


    There are tens of millions of fields in the world, and you can see them in any field.


    Some Tianjiao, when they are below the Emperor Wu, have understood a variety of artistic conception. Then, after breaking through the Emperor Wu, they may have some wonderful fields.


    For example, some people have understood the artistic conception of wind and fire before emperor Wu. After breaking through Emperor Wu, they may condense the field of wind and fire, which is more powerful than a single field.


    Jinyu''s magic feather field is obviously a mixed field. Moreover, as high as five levels, beyond his cultivation level, the power is absolutely amazing.


    "Chaos!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, and the same palm pressed against the void, the chaos field diffused out, and rapidly expanded.


    He wants to fight against the opponent''s magic feather field with chaos field.


    "Ha ha, this boy is really out of his power. He wants to fight against elder martial brother Jinyu''s field simply by relying on his field!"


    "Look, he is about to lose. Elder martial brother Jinyu''s magic feather field is as high as level five, but he is only a second level field, and he will collapse in an instant! Can''t support a breath


    On the edge, some young people sneer.


    Is it possible to fight against level five?


    Hum!


    Two people in the field of intense, together, shock up.


    One breath, two breath, three breath...


    in a twinkling of an eye, ten breaths have passed!


    The two people''s fields are still entangled together, fierce confrontation.


    Some of the youth of Tianyu demon sect are stiff, their eyes are round and staring at Lu Ming.


    The second level field can actually compete with the fifth level magic feather field. It seems that it is impossible to win or lose for a while. How can this be possible?


    What field is this? Why is it so horrible?


    "Five level field, is it great? Give it to me


    At this time, Lu Ming suddenly gave a voice of indifference and pressed again with one hand.


    Hum!


    Chaos in the field of a shock, weighing hundreds of millions of Jun, oppressing everything.


    Boom!


    Jin Yu''s face changed greatly. His magic feather field broke down with a bang. His body trembled and he stepped back three steps.


    "This..."


    the others were stunned.


    Jin Yu''s face is very gloomy!


    He was defeated by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s five level field was not even as good as Lu Ming''s second level field, which made him extremely prosperous.


    Originally, he wanted to make a good performance in front of Xie Nianqing, easily trample Lu Ming, let Xie Nianqing see how vulnerable Lu Ming is, he is the real genius, let Xie Nianqing look at him with a new look.


    But now, with his five level field, he is defeated by Lu Ming''s second level field. It can be said that he has lost face.


    Boom!


    Jinyu''s body is full of evil Qi, and the terrible evil way Zhenyuan is diffused out of the body, just like the essence.


    "Boy, the field is only one kind of warrior''s combat power, which doesn''t represent the whole combat power of a warrior. Now let''s see what real combat power is!"


    Jinyu screams, the spirit glows, and the evil spirit rolls. A magic knife flies out of Jinyu''s eyebrows and is held in his hand.


    "Ridiculous, the field does not represent all the combat power, that has the ability, you suppress the cultivation in the Wu Emperor two heavy, I move defeat you!"


    Lu Ming''s voice was full of sarcasm.


    At the beginning, Jin Yu wanted to suppress him with his territory. After losing ground to Lu Ming, he said that the territory did not represent all the fighting power. How ridiculous?


    "Hum!"


    Jin Yu''s face is colder. The magic sword in his hand is chopped down.


    A Dao awn, straight through the sky, I don''t know how long, to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s real yuan luck reached the extreme, and his muscles swelled. In his muscles, there was a trace of chaotic Qi shuttling around, which greatly enhanced his spirit power.


    Roar!


    In Lu Ming''s body, there is a dragon chant.


    Then, Lu Ming thrust up, chaos broke out, a blow out.Boom!


    Lu Ming''s body shakes, and the chaos field trembles sharply. With a Shua, his body is cut off and flies out.


    "How strong!"


    Lu Ming quits a kilometer away. She feels a burning pain coming from her fist. At the same time, her Qi and blood are rolling in her body.


    Jinyu''s spirit body is absolutely a medium-sized spirit body. It is the same as magic interrogation, and its cultivation has reached the four peaks of Emperor Wu. Its combat power is extremely amazing.


    Such as Jinyu, such as Tianjiao, leapfrogging, easy, can easily kill the five characters of Emperor Wu, even stronger.


    "Ha ha, that boy is defeated!"


    A lot of people laugh.


    Finally, Lu Ming is no longer invincible. They take a long breath and feel comfortable. Before, one of them was suppressed by Lu Ming, and they were so oppressed.


    "Lu Ming!"


    In the rear, Xie Nianqing showed a trace of worry.


    "Thousand split magic sword!"


    Jin Yu knocks back Lu Ming with a blow. He takes advantage of the situation and cuts Lu Ming with his magic knife.


    With the power of dingfengzhu pouring in, Lu Ming exerts the skill of Fengyuan, and her figure flashes like a flash of light. She has no trace and avoids the blade of Jinyu.


    Jin Yu frowns, and the magic knife cuts out again. This time, three knives are cut out, blocking Lu Ming''s three retreats.


    However, Lu Ming''s speed is extremely fast, and his cultivation is weak. He can hardly see Lu Ming''s shadow. A few flashes make him avoid the three knives one by one.


    "Chop, chop! ... "


    Jin Yu roared. This time, he cut out seven broad swords in one breath.


    Unfortunately, it''s useless. Lu Ming avoids them one by one.


    "Hateful, boy, what kind of skill are you hiding around? You have the ability to confront elder martial brother Jinyu head-on!"


    "It''s good. What''s the point of leaning back to avoid?"


    Some of the young people cried out.


    "Ridiculous, when did you hear that a warrior''s body method is not a part of his combat effectiveness?"


    Lu Ming responded with a sneer.


    The faces of those people were red.


    Indeed, body method has always been an important part of combat effectiveness.


    Attack, body method and defense are all part of strength.


    What''s the use of having brute force but not hitting people?


    "You can''t escape!"


    Jin Yu roared and the magic sword was mighty. This time, he cut out 18 Dao mansions at one time. The whole world was covered by the awns and chopped to Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1474

    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Lu Ming''s body shape, twinkles rapidly, avoids a lot of knife awns, and then rushes towards the golden feather.


    "Good coming!"


    In Jin Yu''s eyes, there is a cold opportunity to kill, and the magic feather''s field is diffused out. In the field, there are a lot of swords, which are cut towards Lu Ming.


    "Seal!"


    Lu Ming suddenly spat out a word.


    Hum!


    On top of Jin Yu''s head, five light doors suddenly appear.


    The five sealed doors radiate light and go towards Jinyu.


    At this moment, Jin Yu''s movement became stiff and shrouded in the seal''s power, and was greatly affected.


    "Break it for me!"


    Jin Yu was angry, and the blade awn broke through the air. Five knives were suddenly cut out and cut on the five seal doors. The five seal doors were shaking violently.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Then the five sealed doors exploded.


    But the seal of this moment is enough for Lu Ming.


    "Magic sword formula!"


    Lu Ming appears not far from Jinyu. In his eyes, he shoots two black lights, such as two magic swords, and stabs Jin Yu.


    This is the method of soul attack. Jin Yu''s territory can''t resist. The black sword directly penetrates the field with amazing speed. It doesn''t enter into Jin Yu''s body and breaks through Jin Yu''s spirit.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Jin Yu feels the pain of tearing from his soul. Under the great shock of spirit and spirit, his breath suddenly weakens.


    At this time, Lu Ming bursts into full strength, and a third blood vessel emerges. A wisp of strength rushes into Lu Ming''s body, and then blows out with a fist.


    This blow, in addition to chaotic fan Tian Yin, is almost Lu Ming''s strongest blow.


    A blow out, directly through the field of Jin Yu, toward Jin Yu.


    "Get out of here!"


    Jin Yu roars and tries to hold back the pain of his soul and breaks out crazily.


    But how much power can he burst out in a hurry?


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s fist strength, such as destroying the withered and decaying, defeated the power of Jinyu.


    Jin Yu''s whole body is shocked, and a mouthful of blood spurts out. His body is like a shell, and is shot out by Lu Ming.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming steps heavily in the air. Her body shape is like electricity. She catches up with Jin Yu and blows out again.


    Jinyu screamed, the whole person was blasted to the earth, heavily hit on a towering magic mountain, the debris splashed, and the whole body of Jinyu fell into the magic mountain.


    "How could that happen?"


    The other disciples of Tianyu demon sect were completely confused.


    Just now, it is clear that Jin Yu has always been in the upper hand. In a flash, Jinyu is defeated by Lu Ming.


    Some people didn''t even see how Jin Yu failed.


    Just now, Lu Ming suddenly counterattacks, displays the nine seals of Shenmen, and then bombards Jin Yu''s soul with the magic sword formula, making Jin Yu show his flaws, and then breaks out with all his strength to hit Jin Yu with one fell swoop.


    All this, happened too fast, happened between the electric light flint.


    "Boy, what mean means did you use to hurt elder martial brother Jinyu?"


    "Yes, he must have used some despicable means. Otherwise, elder martial brother Jinyu has the upper hand. How can he lose all of a sudden? You are shameless!"


    Several young people glared at Lu Ming and yelled.


    "Shut up!"


    A cold drink rang out. Xie Nianqing stepped forward, her face cold as frost. She glanced at the disciples of Tianyu demon sect and yelled: "as a disciple of Tianyu demon sect, he was defeated when his cultivation was more than two times higher. If he didn''t reflect on his own shortcomings, he only knew how to slander him. Is it shameful?"


    "But he just..."


    a young man wanted to refute.


    "What was that? In the first world war just now, all discerning people can see that Jin Yu used the emperor''s spirit soldiers, while Lu Ming always used his bare hands, and even the emperor''s spirit soldiers were useless. The reason why he was able to win depends on the real combat power. How could there be any despicable means? If it''s really a despicable means, how can we hide it from so many people here and senior martial brothers of Emperor Wu? "


    Xie Nianqing yelled again.


    In the crowd, some young people have profound accomplishments, and their faces are somewhat ugly at this time.


    They know that Xie Nianqing is right. Lu Ming''s victory depends on his secret skills and his own combat power.


    The young men were there, blushing and afraid to speak.


    "If anyone else wants to fight, we can fight with Wu Huang Si Chong and those below him!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth.


    At the scene, the disciples of Tianyu demon sect were extremely gloomy.


    Who can fight?


    Even Jin Yu is defeated. Jin Yu is absolutely invincible at the level of Wu Huang Si Chong. There are not many people who can defeat him. Even he is defeated. If others go up, they will not insult themselves.


    Everyone looked at each other, but no one came forward."I thought, how strong was the fighting power of yuan and Lu''s disciples? But in the end, even I, a man of the wild island, couldn''t beat him. What a disappointment


    Lu Ming shakes her head and sighs.


    "Oh, damn it!"


    Many youth of Tianyu demon sect clenched their fists and clenched their teeth. Lu Ming''s words, like slapping, kept fanning on their faces.


    Before, how could they compare with the ants in the wild islands.


    One by one, they belittle Lu Ming and put themselves in a high position. They say that Lu Ming is not worthy of Xie Nianqing. Only by their arrogance can they be worthy of Xie Nianqing.


    But now?


    Tianjiao, who is more than twice as high as Lu Mingxiu, is not Lu Ming''s opponent. Lu Ming is a mole ant and garbage on a wild island. What are they?


    Their faces were hot, as if there were flames burning.


    "I almost forgot. I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    A young man suddenly opened his mouth, turned and left.


    "Ah, I have something to do, too!"


    "Me too. My master is looking for me!"


    Then, one by one, young people, looking for one to pay attention to, quickly slipped away, there was no face to stay here.


    Especially in front of Xie Nianqing.


    "Boy, my Tianyu demon sect, I have stronger Tianjiao. I''m just training outside. I''ll fight again next time!"


    Several of the most unwilling youth, hate left a word, but also slip away, even Jin Yu was carried away.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the scene of the people, a left.


    "Lu Ming, I''m sorry!"


    Xie Nianqing comes forward and takes Lu Ming''s hand.


    "What''s the shame? You are my woman. These toads want to eat swan meat. I''ll beat one of them!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Xie Nianqing''s small face was slightly red, full of happy smile.


    Hum!


    At this time, not far from the space, suddenly ripples, a figure, suddenly appeared there.


    This is a middle-aged beautiful woman, wearing a black magic robe, she also has indescribable prestige.


    "Master!"


    Seeing the middle-aged woman, Xie Nianqing exclaimed.


    Lu Ming''s heart is also a shock, this middle-aged beauty, is actually Xie Nianqing''s master, that is, the master of Tianyu demon sect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1475

    The Lord of Tianyu demon sect, in Cangzhou, is definitely a hegemonic figure. If you stamp your feet, the whole Cangzhou will be shocked.


    And the Dragon God Valley master, the existence of the same name.


    Lu Ming came forward and said, "younger Lu Ming, I''ve seen you before!"


    A faint smile appeared on the face of the master of Tianyu demon sect and said: "little guy, the strength is good. It''s rare to cultivate into a chaotic field!"


    "Thank you for your praise


    Lu Ming Baoquan Dao.


    "Well!"


    The leader of Tianyu demon sect nodded and looked at Xie Nianqing, showing a trace of doting. He said, "young people, love each other and associate with each other. I will not oppose..."


    speaking of this, the leader of Tianyu demon sect suddenly changed his voice and said, "but you are still in the golden age of cultivation. You should pay more attention to cultivation. Although your talent is good, you should cultivate Because it''s too low, it''s nothing to put in the vast Yuanlu. If you don''t have accomplishments, you can''t really have freedom, little guy. Do you understand? "


    Lu Ming moved in his heart and said, "I understand!"


    "What''s more, Nianqing''s natural posture is an inborn demon body, and she''s unique in the world. But because of this, many people covet her. With your current cultivation, you''re too weak and weak. Can you protect Nianqing?"


    The Lord of Tianyu demon sect continued.


    Lu Ming frowns slightly, the meaning of Tianyu demon sect leader is very obvious. His cultivation is too weak.


    "Master, I have been with Lu Ming all the way through life and death. I believe that Lu Ming will surely rise up and will not let others hurt my disciple..."


    Xie Nianqing said.


    "Chi''er, you are too naive. How can the land of shenhuang compare with that of Yuanlu?"


    The main way of Tianyu devil sect.


    "However, master..."


    Xie Nianqing wants to say more.


    "Nianqing!"


    Lu Ming interrupted Xie Nianqing and said, "Nianqing, the elder is right. Yuanlu is countless times bigger than the land of shenhuang. In Yuanlu, my accomplishments are really too low to give you too much assurance. However, I will try my best to practice. When I am in the clouds in the future, I will really be free from the world!"


    "So, Nianqing, you should practice hard in Tianyu devil sect, and I will accompany you everywhere in the future."


    This is Lu Ming''s real feeling. Since he came to yuan and Lu, Lu Ming realized how small he was.


    Emperor Wu, in the land of shenhuang, was a overlord, but in Yuanlu, only the most common existence, and even, can be said to be mole ants.


    Yuan Lu, the real strong is like clouds.


    Even the real emperor, Lu Ming, has seen it. That is the real terror.


    Also can only step on the top of this world, that can truly carefree world, not be controlled by others.


    At this moment, Lu Ming is full of lofty spirit. His goal is not the holy land or even the great emperor, but the top of the world.


    An indescribable self-confidence is revealed from Lu Ming.


    "When you are young, go to Lingao!"


    The Lord of Tianyu demon sect waved his hand.


    "Master, I want to send Lu Ming a passage!"


    Xie Nianqing said.


    "Good!"


    The Lord of Tianyu demon sect nodded and stepped out. His body disappeared.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Xie Nianqing looks at Lu Ming with a trace of reluctance in her eyes.


    "Silly girl, I''m here to see you. After reading it, I''m going to leave. I can''t stay in the heaven all the time, can''t I?"


    Lu Ming takes Xie Nianqing''s hand and laughs.


    "Magic Valley, but not far away from me


    Lu Ming continued.


    "Well!"


    Xie Nianqing nodded gently, and Lu Ming hand in hand, toward the outside of the universe demon.


    Soon, out of the heaven demon sect, Xie Nianqing still refuses to give up, and wants to send Lu Ming another section. In this way, they walk in the void, not in a hurry or slow, but go forward.


    So, half a day later.


    "Xiaoqing, go back and send it again. It will be sent to the Dragon God valley."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Lu Ming, don''t blame the master, she..."


    Xie Nianqing whispered, but before she finished her words, her ruddy mouth had been printed by Lu Ming.


    They hugged each other tightly, as if to blend together.


    After more than ten minutes, the two people separated.


    "Needless to say, I know, you believe me, I will be Lingyun this world in the future, at that time, no one will hinder us!"


    Lu Ming smiles, then takes out a black bracelet and puts it on for Xie Nianqing.


    It was Lu Ming who got the bracelet from the secret place of the great emperor.


    "Holy soldier?"


    Xie Nianqing whispered, her eyes slightly red.


    "Silly girl, go back, I''m gone!"Lu Ming kisses Xie Nianqing on the forehead, then turns around and leaves.


    "Lu Ming, I will also try my best to practice. When you are in the clouds, I will accompany you!"


    With the faint voice coming out, Xie Nianqing turned around and went to Tianyu demon sect.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming unfolds her body, breaks through the air, and lets the wind blow on her face.


    "One day, I will be on top of the world!"


    Lu Ming roared wildly and the sound rocked thousands of miles.


    Tianyu and his party said that he was comfortable in his heart, which was false.


    Although Xie Qing''s speech is not as sharp as possible, it''s clear that Xie''s attitude is not as sharp as possible, even though Xie''s speech is too weak.


    This is the meaning of the Lord of Tianyu demon sect.


    Before coming to Yuan Lu, Lu Ming didn''t expect that Xie Nianqing would be liked by the leader of Tianyu demon sect and accepted as a disciple of zhenzhuan, or even a saint of Tianyu demon sect.


    As a result, there was some interference between them.


    Lu Ming is choked.


    But he also knew that the leader of Tianyu demon sect was right. His cultivation was too weak.


    Now that he is with Xie Nianqing, he can''t be at ease at all. What if a strong man at the top of the Wu Emperor covets Xie Nianqing?


    Strength, everything is strength!


    He needs great strength!


    Since the formation of the Dragon League, dominating the land of God and killing emperor Yi, Lu Ming has been a little lax.


    Although his heart of pursuing martial arts has not changed, he is not as stressed as before. Without pressure, he has less courage to go forward.


    Now, there is a strong pressure on him.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming cuts through the void and moves forward at a high speed. The vast land, in a flash, goes towards the direction of the Dragon God valley.


    Suddenly, Lu Ming felt a strong crisis coming.


    Without hesitation, behind Lu Ming, black feathers and wings appear, gathering Lu Ming in the middle.


    Whew!


    Above the sky, a magic knife seems to break the whole world and cut to Lu Ming.


    When!


    The magic knife is cut on the black feather wing, and Lu Ming''s whole figure is hit by a big mountain and is blown out directly.


    After flying for tens of thousands of meters, Lu Ming stabilized herself and spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    "Tianyu devil clan!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are like electricity.


    In the sky, six figures come, blocking Lu Ming up and down, and blocking the roads in all directions, vaguely encircling Lu Ming in the middle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1476

    Six figures, filled with a terrible breath, intertwined with each other, blocked all Lu Ming''s retreat.


    "Five Emperor Wu, seven heavy, one emperor six!"


    Lu Ming''s pupils contracted sharply.


    A young man, with long hair and a magic knife on his back, is like a young devil, and his momentum is like madness.


    This man is the existence of Wu Emperor Liuzhong.


    The other five, unable to see their appearance clearly, were covered with dark magic light, and the breath of terror rushed straight into the sky.


    These five people are the same as the seven strong emperor of Wu.


    "Tianyu demon sect, you really look up to me!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are like electricity, staring at the young man.


    That knife was made by this young man.


    This is a terrible pride!


    "I hurt Tianjiao of Tianyu demon sect and profane my holy daughter of Tianyu demon sect. You are too naive to leave so easily!"


    When a young man opens his mouth, the opportunity to kill is as cold as a knife.


    "Hehe, Tianyu demon sect, you are the thirteen top sects in Cangzhou. Is that all? If the same generation is defeated, will we send stronger ones to pursue them? "


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "You''re dead anyway, no one will know about it!"


    The young man''s face was still cold and calm. He stepped forward and walked towards Lu Ming. With each step, there was a tremendous pressure on Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are slightly coagulated, and her mind is spinning rapidly, thinking of a way out.


    "Lu Ming, I''ll give you a chance to give up your cultivation method. Maybe I can save your life!"


    The young man opened his mouth, and a trace of greed flashed in his eyes.


    Before in the Tianyu demon sect, Lu Ming and Jin Yu had a fight. He was also present, and saw in his eyes.


    Lu Ming actually defeated Jin Yu''s level 5 field with his second level field. He was very curious about what kind of method Lu Ming practiced, which was so terrifying.


    "Oh? If you want my cultivation method, you can tell me a question. Who sent you? "


    Lu Mingdao.


    The young man''s eyes flashed, and then he gave a sneer and said, "I''m just going to kill you myself. OK, say it!"


    "Kill!"


    At this time, Lu Ming burst out a roar and rushed towards the youth. With his black wings and a gust of wind, he swept away towards the youth. His wings, like two heavenly swords, chopped at each other.


    "Looking for death!"


    The young man opened his mouth coldly, but the magic knife didn''t come out of the scabbard, but the palm of his hand was like a knife and chopped out.


    A magic sword appears and cuts it forward.


    Bang!


    The magic knife cuts on the black feather wing, and the black feather wing shakes wildly. Lu Ming''s body retreats like a shell, and her Qi and blood flow out of her mouth.


    There is no doubt that this young man is extremely proud and has amazing fighting power.


    Although the cultivation of Wu Emperor is six heavy, but a body of combat power, absolutely can kill the emperor seven, even compared to the eight.


    Lu Ming is no enemy at all.


    "You don''t want to do anything. Block all sides. I''ll cut him off!"


    The young man opened his mouth coldly, stepped out and forced to Lu Ming.


    Shua!


    The young man''s palm splits out, has a terrible magic knife, cuts toward Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s eyebrows glowed, and a shield appeared, extremely enlarged and blocked in front of her.


    When!


    The magic sword is cut on the shield, and the shield vibrates. The shield and Lu Ming are shaken out together.


    "Saint soldier is holy soldier again. He has a lot of treasures. It''s a pity that it''s a waste. After that, I''ll take care of these treasures for you. Remember, the one who killed you, the heaven demon sect, the devil he!"


    The greedy color in young people''s eyes is more prosperous, and the breath on his body is stronger. With a wave of his hand, the magic sword appears behind his back, and the terrible awn of the knife stirs up the storm.


    "Let''s go!"


    At this time, Lu Ming suddenly a drink, a wave of wings, like a black lightning, toward the magic away.


    Magic eyes a cold, just want to cut out, but at this time, a transparent bubble, suddenly appeared, enveloped in the magic, his body, suddenly was fixed.


    "Nine seals on the gate of God!"


    The five demons roared at the door.


    "Break it for me!"


    The devil roared and the evil spirit broke out. Along the magic sword, it turned into a series of startling sword awns. The transparent bubbles roared and vibrated violently. After only one breath, it was broken.


    The transparent bubble is broken, and five sealed doors are suppressed.


    "Chop!"


    Magic he struggled hard, the knife awn broke empty, five seal door, also one by one was broken open.


    But at this time, Lu Ming has already appeared not far away from Mohe.


    Magic sword code!


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, two black rays of light, such as two magic swords, shoot into the body of the devil, straight into the spirit.The magic spirit trembled, and the breath suddenly became unstable.


    "Chaotic seal of heaven!"


    Lu Ming roared, in the sky, a huge chaotic seal, such as an archaic mountain, pressed down toward the devil, with bursts of terrible air waves.


    That kind of prestige, even if it is magic, the pupil is also shrinking, can not be ignored.


    "Broken!"


    The devil roared, and the whole person seemed to turn into a magic knife and soar to the sky.


    "Boom


    The chaos of the sky seal, heavy with the magic knife collided together, sent out a startling roar, this moment, time seems to be frozen.


    "Look at me!"


    Dan Dan screamed, and his body flew out, flying over the chaotic sky seal. His body grew rapidly, and dense inscriptions appeared on his whole body. The whole body seemed to be transformed into a mountain, a turtle shaped mountain, and heavily stepped on the chaotic sky seal.


    Boom!


    The weight of chaos Fantian seal increases in an instant, and the sword light melted by magic he collapses. Chaos Fantian seal continues to suppress the demon he.


    Magic he roared, his hands up, and bombarded on the chaotic seal of heaven.


    Boom!


    The chaotic seal of heaven was broken down, but the body of Mohe, like a meteorite, went down because of this force.


    Magic he to fall, they formed a circle of Lu Ming, there was a gap.


    Chirp...


    bubbles chirp, and a space-time channel appears. Lu Ming, with Dan Dan and bubbles, rushes into the void passage, appears thousands of miles away, and then flies forward with black wings.


    Shua!


    Magic he again rushed to the sky, eyes, filled with amazing fire, angry roar out: "chase!"


    Whew! Whew! Whew! ...


    Mo He, there are five powerful men with seven strong points of Emperor Wu, who turn into six magic lights and chase after Lu Ming.


    Speed up, take out a pile of flying stones, and swallow the original stone.


    He knew that the blow just now could not help him.


    Mohe''s fighting power is too strong. Just now, just now, it was only because he underestimated the enemy that Lu Ming surprised him. He used Dan Dan and bubbles to launch a series of attacks. At last, he used the chaotic fan Tian Yin and Dan Dan''s strength to cooperate with the magic sword formula to attack and fly Mohe in one fell swoop.


    But it should not hurt moher.


    After all, Mohe himself is extremely arrogant and powerful. Lu Ming''s accomplishments are far away from the variance. It is the limit to be able to do this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1477

    Seven black lights, one in front and one after, are like seven flashes of lightning, breaking through the void.


    Although Lu Ming has black wings and the power of setting wind beads, his speed is amazing, but he suffers from the low level of cultivation.


    Menghe and the other five powerful warriors, Zhenyuan burst out, with strong cultivation, Shengsheng bit behind Lu Ming, and pursued him.


    Soon after, they flew a long distance, but the distance between the two sides has not been opened, nor close.


    "Bubble!"


    To Lu Ming.


    Bubble calls, open a space-time channel, Lu Ming flies in, the next moment, appear thousands of miles away, suddenly opened the distance.


    "Damn it, it''s not so easy to run!"


    With a wave of his hand, a treasure flew out.


    This is a broken flying shuttle. As soon as it flies out, it grows against the wind and soon becomes hundreds of meters long.


    "Come up!"


    Mohe drank.


    The other five seven heavy masters flew into the broken shuttle one after another.


    Whew!


    The broken shuttle glowed and flew out. The speed was amazing. It was much faster than their flying speed. It was approaching Lu Ming quickly.


    "Not good!"


    Lu Ming''s face changed.


    The speed of breaking empty shuttle is too fast. It is a kind of tool specially used by the strong men of Lu Wu Road in Yuan Dynasty.


    Lu Ming''s face was gloomy. He broke out with all his strength and flew with all his strength. However, the broken shuttle was still approaching.


    After a while, Lu Ming had to ask the bubble to open the space-time channel again and open the distance between the two sides.


    "Boy, when do I think I can run?"


    Among the broken shuttle, the eyes of Mohe are very cold.


    So, half a day later.


    "You can''t go on like this!"


    Lu Ming frowns tightly. If it goes on like this, the bubble will not be able to eat and the energy will be exhausted. When he is caught up, he will not have a second chance to escape.


    Ahead, there is a big river.


    Strangely, the river water is black, as black as ink, very strange.


    On the other side of the river, there is also a black world.


    Black soil, black rocks, even black flowers and trees.


    A river, like two worlds, is extremely strange.


    But Lu Ming was just surprised, did not stop at all, flew directly over the river, flew to the strange black world.


    Whew!


    Shortly after Lu Ming flew across the river, the broken shuttle appeared, but did not continue to fly, but stopped before the river.


    Mohe, there are five strong seven strong emperor fly out of the broken empty shuttle, magic he will break empty shuttle put up.


    "This boy, actually escaped into the dead wasteland, the first of the six forbidden areas in Cangzhou!"


    Mo he frowned and looked at the world on the other side of the river, showing fear and fear in his eyes.


    The other five, looking across the river, showed the same color of fear.


    Cangzhou''s six forbidden areas are full of crises, and those who are strong in the holy land will die.


    The death wasteland in front of me is even more terrifying. It is the first of the six forbidden areas. I don''t know when it existed, but I only know that it has existed for a long time. It is said that in the long past, the great emperor entered, but finally he retreated in horror.


    No one knows what the emperor met in it.


    It''s dangerous. It''s extremely dangerous.


    "What should I do now, Mr. Mohe?"


    Asked a big man in black.


    "Chase, chase in, kill him, live to see people, die to see the corpse!"


    Mohe''s voice was cold.


    He is full of self-confidence. He brings five Wu Huang and seven heavy warriors to kill Lu Ming. This is a safe thing to do. With Lu Ming''s accomplishments, he can''t escape.


    However, Lu Ming escaped and escaped from him. How can he account for this?


    Therefore, he hated Lu Ming deeply and had to kill him.


    "Chase in?"


    The five strong men with seven strong emperors of martial arts turned pale and ugly.


    "Yes, and it''s you. Hurry up, or you won''t be able to see the figure of the boy. You should know who gave the order this time and was escaped by this boy. I''m sure it''s ok if I go back, but you? You should know the consequences!"


    Murmur said coldly.


    The faces of the five powerful emperors were even worse. They looked at each other, and at last they gritted their teeth and turned into five magic lights. They dashed across the river and ran after Lu Ming.


    "Boy, ants like things, should have followed the fate of the arrangement, good to be a mole ant, but you have to run to the universe devil, toads want to eat swan meat, that can only let you disappear!"


    Mohe looked at the dark world, the voice of indifference spread out.


    After flying over the river, Lu Ming continued to fly at top speed.


    Below, the terrain is very complex, pits, rocks are jagged, and these rocks, are black.On the earth, there are huge ancient trees.


    But these ancient trees, all black, trunk, branches, twisted together, very strange.


    Moreover, the more flying, the more ancient trees appear, more and more huge, the height is more and more amazing.


    Hundreds of meters high black ancient trees, everywhere, all over the land.


    At this time, Lu Ming found that five people were coming after him.


    "These guys are really haunting!"


    A cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    In a twinkling of an eye, they flew tens of thousands of miles away, still in this black world, as if, this piece of black world, boundless.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming feels a large shadow on his head, and he can''t help looking up.


    At a glance, Lu Ming''s pupils suddenly shrink.


    High in the sky, I do not know when, there is a huge giant bird.


    This giant bird is very strange in appearance. It has two heads. It is dark all over, and its eyes are red. It is burning like a red flame. The key is that it is too big. Its wingspan expands to cover the sky and block out the sun. It is like a dark cloud. It covers Lu Ming and the five powerful people behind him.


    GAH!


    Suddenly, the giant eagle called, its mouth, it seems to burst out of amazing gravity, shrouded a strong seven strong Emperor Wu.


    "No!"


    The strong man of Wu Huang''s seven heavy, uttered a cry of panic. He was physically uncontrollable and flew towards the bird''s mouth. Then, like an ant, he was swallowed by the giant bird.


    Lu Ming is shocked, a strong man with seven levels of Emperor Wu. Facing this giant bird, he has no resistance and is swallowed directly.


    The power of this giant bird is terrible.


    GAH!


    The giant bird calls, eyes such as electricity, scanning Lu Ming and the remaining four Wu Huang seven strong.


    "Not good!"


    Lu Ming''s face changed greatly, and she rushed down to the ground.


    The ground, covered with hundreds of meters high black ancient trees, can block the view of giant birds, enough to escape.


    At the same time, the four powerful Emperor Wu, seven strong, also dive down, and Lu Ming after a thousand one, rushed into the black ancient trees.


    Sure enough, as soon as they burst into the ground below, the giant bird chirped and glanced. Instead of continuing to attack, they soared in the sky.


    "These guys don''t give up!"


    Lu Ming finds that the four powerful men of Wu Huang and Qi Chong are still chasing him. They are running fast in the black forest.


    Touch!


    As soon as Lu Ming stepped on his feet, he also rushed out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1478

    In the sky, there are the terrible existence of giant birds, they dare not fly in the sky, only run on the earth.


    The ground here is also very strange, pitted, as if it was eroded by something. It is extremely strange. Those black ancient trees are rooted on this ground.


    At the rear, there are still four powerful men of Wu Huang, seven strong men, who are constantly shuttling through the forest at an astonishing speed, chasing after Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming can only escape.


    With his current combat power, even in the face of a seven strong emperor of Wu, there is no possibility of victory, or even be killed. What''s more, the existence of the four Wu Huang Qi Chong.


    Suddenly, there was a scream in the back.


    Lu Ming subconsciously saw a seven strong emperor of Wu, stepping on a lump of black mud. The mud immediately filled with a black gas. The strong man was rushed by the black gas and gave a shrill scream. Then in the eyes of several other people, he was directly corroded and turned into a pool of mud.


    "Nest, what the hell is this place?"


    Lu Ming cried out in her heart, and her face was covered with cold sweat.


    A strong man with seven levels of Emperor Wu stepped on a piece of black mud and died.


    Just now, Lu Ming passed through the mud, but fortunately he didn''t step on it.


    This place is in crisis step by step.


    The remaining three Emperor Wu are seven heavy, their faces are frightened, but they still chase after Lu Ming.


    "These people, not right, how to so hard, reluctant to chase me!"


    Doubts flashed in Lu Ming''s heart.


    If it''s just because of Xie Nianqing''s problem, Mo he is jealous. If he wants to get rid of him, he doesn''t have to work so hard. In such a dangerous place, he should have stopped.


    Do you have to go after someone in heaven?


    Lu Ming''s heart, out of a lot of ideas.


    Soon after, they had rushed over thousands of miles. In front of them, the terrain became more complicated, and there were many peaks and valleys.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, in a huge Canyon, there was a strong roar.


    Then, Lu Ming saw a group of majestic black cattle, rushed out of the canyon, rushed to them.


    These black oxen are very strong. Most of them are three meters high-energy and more than five meters long. They are black as cast by iron. Their eyes are red, and they are similar to the giant eagle before.


    Among them, some of them are bigger, some four meters or even five meters tall.


    Moo! Moo! ...


    as soon as the black cattle appeared, they roared, dispersed and ran towards Lu Ming.


    Moo!


    A three meter high-energy black ox appears on the right side of Lu Ming. Two horns, like two knives, collide with Lu Ming.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming''s body shakes, avoids the black bull''s collision, and blows out with a fist.


    Touch!


    This blow, on the black cattle, will fly out.


    The black ox, about the size of the warrior emperor, couldn''t stop Lu Ming. Lu Ming flew hundreds of meters away with one blow and hit the wall of a mountain peak.


    The stone splashed, and then the black cow shook its head and stood up again.


    "So hard?"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    Although he didn''t do his best in that blow just now, the general emperor of Wu would definitely explode and die if he was hit. However, this black ox seems to be OK.


    Moo! Moo!


    After Lu Ming flies one, two more black oxen rush up.


    The strength of these two black bulls is even more amazing, reaching the second level of Wu Huang.


    Lu Ming blows out two fists in a row, which flies the two black bulls. However, like the previous one, he just shakes his head and stands up as if nothing happened.


    It''s just steel.


    Moreover, in the valley, there are black cattle constantly rushing out. At a glance, there are at least thousands of them, but they still have not reached the end, and they continue to rush out.


    These black bulls, with the worst accomplishments, are the first level of Emperor Wu, the second level of Emperor Wu, the third level of Emperor Wu...


    Lu Ming even saw the sixth level of Emperor Wu.


    Boom!


    The black cattle leaped and trampled on the earth. The earth roared violently, just like an earthquake.


    "Kill!"


    "Go away!"


    The three masters of Tianyu demon sect also fought with black bull.


    Black knife awn burst out, a large number of black cattle were cut and flew out, some of the weakest were finally broken into defense, split into two pieces, and shed black blood.


    Moo! Moo! ...


    it seems that they were stimulated by blood. These black cattle were even more furious. Most of them rushed to the three powerful Tianyu demons. Among them, there was no lack of Wuhuang Liuzhong.


    Three strong Tianyu demon sect, vertical and horizontal killing, three people work together, slowly toward Lu Ming.Touch!


    Lu Ming is also surrounded by a group of black cattle, the strongest one, reaching Wu Huang Wu Chong.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming blows out a fist and bombards the head of the Wu Emperor''s five heavy black cattle. With a shudder, Lu Ming retreats several steps and feels numb in his fist.


    What amazing power!


    Every one of these black cattle is amazing.


    "Go


    Lu Ming uses Fengyuan technique, a little on the head of a black ox, and his body shape rushes forward.


    However, these black cattle are not reluctant to let go of Lu Ming.


    Some black cattle even split a black light on their two horns, splitting to the land.


    Lu Ming opens his black wings and blocks behind him the black light.


    Moo!


    At this time, there was an earth shaking roar from a canyon, and then the earth shook, and a giant ox with amazing physique rushed out.


    The black cattle, ten meters high and more than ten meters long, is like a small hill. It gives out a breathtaking breath.


    Moo!


    As soon as the black ox rushed out, it rushed to the three strong men of Tianyu demon sect.


    The three powerful Tianyu demons are powerful and full of magic. Naturally, they are more attractive than Lu Ming.


    Touch!


    The giant black bull, with a kick on its limbs, instantly leaped over a distance of several thousand meters, like a hill, to one of them.


    Not good!


    The man''s face changed greatly, and with a magic knife, he cut at the huge black ox.


    However, the huge black bull did not seem to see it. It ran into the past directly, and the magic knife collapsed. The giant bull hit the strong man of the Tianyu demon sect. The man screamed and flew out. Dozens of black ancient trees were broken and there was no breath.


    I was hit and killed.


    The strength of this black ox is amazing.


    The other two fled in panic.


    Moo!


    With a roar, the black ox horn glowed, and two black lights, like two magic swords, flew out and chopped at two powerful men of Tianyu demon sect.


    They resist with magic swords, but Qi Qi snorts. Their bodies are shaken out, and the blood gushes in their mouths. Then, they are submerged by countless black cattle. Only a few knives flash and become weaker and weaker.


    At this time, the black bull''s eyes, look at Lu Ming, and then roar, toward Lu Ming.


    "Nest!"


    Lu Ming roared, quickly let the bubble open the space-time channel, rushed forward thousands of miles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1479

    Seeing Lu Ming escape, the black giant cow roars and chases Lu Ming in the direction of escape.


    Lu Ming exerts her body method and continues to move forward.


    After a long time, Lu Ming found that there were fewer and fewer black trees in this area, but there were wisps of black fog floating between heaven and earth.


    Zizizi...


    his body protection Zhenyuan is making Zizi sound.


    The black fog is corroding his real element.


    Lu Ming quickly unfolds the chaotic field, covering his whole body and resisting the black fog around him.


    But, this kind of black fog, astonishing to the extreme, adheres to the chaos domain, even the chaotic domain, all sends out the nourishing sound.


    What''s more amazing is that even the black wings, which are adhered by the black fog, also make the sound of being corroded.


    Even chaotic fields and holy soldiers can corrode. Lu Ming''s face looks ugly, and she can''t help stopping her figure.


    It''s too dangerous to move on.


    "It''s the smell?"


    On the shoulder, Dan Dan''s face was solemn and uncertain.


    "Dan Dan, this breath? What do you mean? "


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "It''s not the breath from this world!"


    Dan Dan said a vague word.


    "Not the world? Is it heaven? " Asked Lu Ming.


    "No!"


    Dan Dan shook his head, looked up at the distance, did not say more.


    Boom!


    Behind, the earth roared, and the figure of a huge black ox like a small hill appeared.


    "Nest, come after again, can you use it like this?"


    Lu Mingzhen is speechless. The five strong men of Tianyu demon sect are dead. But now, this black giant is pursuing with perseverance.


    This giant is so powerful that he can easily kill the Emperor Wu Qizhong, and also can easily kill Lu Ming. Lu Ming can only keep on going.


    The more forward, the black fog, the more intense, his chaotic field and black wings, constantly issued a Zizi sound.


    After chasing for a while, the black giant cow suddenly stopped, seemed to be a little afraid, and cried a few times, then turned and ran back, disappeared.


    "The cow, at last, is gone. What''s the matter? It seems to be very afraid!"


    Lu Ming muttered.


    "Nonsense, of course he''s afraid, boy, run and move forward..."


    Dan Dan yelled.


    Hissing...


    at this time, the sound of hissing came from the left and right sides respectively. Then, Lu Ming saw two disgusting Python and climbed over.


    On the left and right sides, there is a giant python. This kind of Python has three heads. The diameter of its body is more than 100 meters. It is extremely huge.


    What''s more amazing is that the body is ragged, and black liquid is constantly flowing out and seeping to the extreme.


    This is a python that Lu Ming has never heard of or seen before. It exudes an extremely evil smell and gives people the feeling that it is ten times more terrible than the black giant before.


    Lu Ming finally knows why the black giant suddenly escaped because of the two python.


    Python appears, red eyes, staring at Lu Ming.


    "Run


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming ran forward.


    when the two Python saw Lu Ming escape, their three heads screamed one after another. Their huge body twisted and chased Lu Ming.


    The body diameter, up to 100 meters thick, is like two mountains in general, Lu Ming in front of it, like a mole ant.


    Lu Ming''s black wings are constantly flapping, completely ignoring the kind of black fog, flying at top speed in front.


    From time to time, we also need bubble help to escape from the pursuit of two python, otherwise, Lu Ming would have been swallowed by two terrible python.


    I don''t know how long after that, the fog around became more and more strong, and the power of corrosion became stronger and stronger.


    At the same time, Lu Ming has to resist the black fog around him. The loss is very large. At this time, Lu Ming is sweating and panting.


    And bubble, also almost, already tired lie on Lu Ming''s body.


    "What''s this place? It''s so weird. Am I going to die here today? In the belly of a snake? No, I can''t die here. I promised Xiaoqing that I would join her in Lingyun Tiandi


    Lu Ming gritted his teeth.


    With a flash of light in the center of the eyebrow, the secondary body of the inscription appears, and with a step of the step, dense inscriptions flash out, while the main body enters the mountain and river map, swallowing the original stone and recovering.


    After this period of time, Minglian''s secondary body has been fully recovered, and it is also a blessing in disguise. When the cultivation goes further, four spiritual lights have been lit.


    After a period of time, when the spirit fire of the secondary body is also greatly consumed, the main body appears and continues to move forward.


    Hissing...


    at this time, the two Python suddenly stopped, looked forward, seemed to show fear, and then directly turned around and swam away.Lu Ming''s heart began to cool.


    He thought about the giant ox before. Did he enter a more terrifying existence and scare away the two Python?


    Lu Ming stands in the same place, for a while, I don''t know where to go.


    Now he knows that this area is a forbidden area with many crises!


    "Lu Ming, keep going


    Dan Dan looks into the distance and opens his mouth.


    "Keep going? As we went on, the black fog grew stronger and stronger, and we didn''t know what terrible existence there was


    Lu Mingdao.


    At this time, that kind of black fog, let his chaotic field, some tremor, go on like this, Lu Ming prop up not long.


    But the black feather wing, Lu Ming has already collected, otherwise, may corrode.


    "Listen to me, that''s right!"


    Dan Dan Road.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you once!"


    Lu Ming gritted his teeth and strode forward.


    To Lu Ming''s surprise, he continued to move forward without encountering danger or any other animal.


    After a thousand miles or so, Lu Ming suddenly stops and stares at the front. The whole person seems to be stopped.


    Because Lu Ming saw a scene that shocked him.


    Ahead, do not know how far away, a towering ancient tree, straight through the void deep.


    This ancient tree, too big, too tall, too majestic, as if the legendary world tree, with the sky high, branches, there are a road, breath around, very mysterious.


    Lu Ming is tongue tied.


    Ancient tree of enlightenment!


    Lu Ming recognized at a glance that it was an ancient tree of enlightenment, a fully mature one.


    It is said that in the long past, there was an ancient tree of enlightenment around many top strong people.


    And here, Lu Ming actually saw a fully mature ancient tree of enlightenment.


    Under the ancient tree of enlightenment, there is a figure sitting cross legged.


    This figure is extremely tall and majestic. Just sitting there with folded knees, the top of the head breaks into the sky, and there are clouds around it. It is taller than a towering mountain peak.


    How can you have such a magnificent physique?


    However, the distance is too far away, and there is black fog. Lu Ming can''t see the specific appearance of this figure, but can only see it vaguely. It seems that there are two horns on the top of the figure, two horns like the horns of an ox.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1480

    "It''s this guy. It''s really this guy. In the first World War, this guy didn''t die!"


    Cried Dan Dan.


    Lu Ming is shocked. Does Dan know this figure.


    "Dan Dan, do you know him?"


    Lu Ming asked in a low voice.


    He now confirmed that most of the two Python retreated because of this figure.


    In the depths of this terrible forbidden area, there is a mature ancient tree of enlightenment. Under the ancient tree, there is a towering figure sitting cross knee, which is beyond Lu Ming''s expectation.


    Besides, it seems that Dan Dan knows.


    "Nonsense, this guy. I know him when he turns to ashes!"


    Dan Dan murmured with indignation on his face.


    It''s not going to be Dan Dan''s opponent, is it? Dan Dan is one of the top ten war beasts. How terrible is this towering figure?


    Lu Ming''s heart beats faster!


    Chirp...


    the bubbles chirped and looked at the figure curiously.


    Shua!


    At this time, the towering figure suddenly opened his eyes, from which two bright lights, such as two extremely sharp swords, seemed to split the world in two.


    The gaze of the towering figure falls first on the bubble, then on Dan Dan, and finally on Lu Ming.


    Swept by this glance, Lu Ming felt that she was under a terrible pressure, and even her breath was not smooth. Her body seemed to have been penetrated.


    "Strong, too strong!"


    Lu Ming has only one idea in mind.


    This figure did not burst out any amazing breath, but just glanced at Lu Ming at will. Lu Ming felt a terrible pressure. This kind of pressure, as if in the face of the whole universe, could not rise a little idea of resistance.


    Lu Ming has a feeling that as long as the other party has an idea, he will be destroyed.


    Roar!


    Just then, a terrible roar came from the distant void, full of tyranny.


    "That''s..."


    at this time, Lu Ming''s eyes moved away from the ancient tree of enlightenment and the towering figure, and looked into the deep void.


    There, the space seems to break a huge hole, a huge incomparable, dark hole, quietly suspended in the air.


    It was dark inside, as if leading to the abyss of hell.


    And that terrible roar came from the hole like an abyss.


    Roar! Roar!


    Then, one after another, the roar became louder and more amazing.


    The sound forms a terrible sound wave, which shocks out, making Lu Ming''s chaotic field shake violently. Lu Ming''s body shakes even more, retreating repeatedly and almost spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    What a terrible sound.


    Lu Ming and the hole, do not know how far away, the sound from the hole, can actually shock Lu Ming.


    At this time, the towering figure stood up.


    As soon as he stood up, his figure was more towering, standing on the ground, and as high as the sky.


    The towering figure slightly flicks, a ray of light, flies to Lu Ming them, forming a light curtain, blocking them.


    The terrible sound disappeared immediately.


    The towering figure is actually protecting them. It seems that he and Dan are old friends.


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    Roar!


    At this time, Lu Ming saw an amazing scene.


    Two tentacles suddenly came out of the dark hole.


    These two tentacles, huge, like the tentacles of two octopus, dark.


    The two tentacles stretched out and pressed on both sides of the huge hole to hold on, as if to let the larger body behind it drill out.


    "Chop!"


    Towering figure coldly spit out a word, the world roars, seems to have the road to add body, two terrible blade, toward two tentacles to cut.


    But at this time, in the dark hole, two black tentacles were stretched out and rolled towards the two blades. With two thumps, the two blades were defeated.


    Touch! Touch!


    Towering figure, step out, eyes such as electricity, surrounded by endless light, just like the heaven and earth road around your body.


    Lu Ming is shocked to see what kind of state this is. The body moves and the road moves, just like the road of heaven and earth. It is his weapon and his slave.


    This kind of state, already inconceivable, has reached the unimaginable level.


    Boom! Boom!


    Towering figure, two punches in succession.


    The liquid, the black, the black.


    In the black liquid, there are also wisps of Black Mist coming out.


    Lu Ming''s heart leaps. Is it that the sky is black, with black fog everywhere, and that kind of black mud is the result of this tentacle explosion?Roar!


    The tentacles were broken, and in the dark hole, there was a roar of anger and terrible sound waves, which made the void where the towering figure was constantly collapsing and turning into chaos.


    Terrible sound wave, through endless distance, towards Lu Ming, they rush.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s body is shocked, and Qi and blood are boiling. A wisp of blood overflows from the corner of his mouth.


    On Lu Ming''s shoulder, Dan Dan was blown out.


    "Scolding, this guy is definitely intentional. Since we want to protect us, why not completely isolate the sound wave and infiltrate some into it? This guy is intentional and jealous of me!"


    Dan Dan yelled, hating staring at the lofty figure in the distance.


    Roar!


    Inside the hole, there was a roar, and a huge head appeared in the hole.


    That head, full of scales, eyebrows, there are actually three eyes.


    Three eyes!


    Lu Ming can''t help but think of the three eyed people he met in the battle of Qi Yun on a small island in the sky.


    The huge head appeared, and in the third eye in the middle of the eyebrow, a light of destruction shot out to the towering figure, who burst out with a fist, destroying the light of destruction.


    At this time, there are several tentacles sticking out of the hole and pressing around the hole. The huge figure seems to be climbing out of the hole.


    "Go back


    The towering figure opened his mouth, his voice was rolling, and his fist blew out, and the heaven and earth were annihilated under the strength of the fist.


    The tentacles, which were pressed around the hole, exploded one by one.


    Black liquid, scattered in the vast land, some even scattered to Lu Ming and their, fortunately, a towering figure under the mask for them, only blocked the black liquid, otherwise, for Lu Ming and their, it would be a disaster.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, the towering figure roared, stepped out, and directly rushed into the dark hole.


    Boom! Boom!


    In the dark hole, a thundering sound broke out. The void collapsed directly. Lu Ming saw the scene through the void.


    A huge incomparable figure, covered with scales and armor, and the original see three eyes of the family, some similar.


    However, its body shape, to those three eyes clan, tall and majestic, do not know how many times, and its back, growing eight huge black tentacles, looks extremely ferocious.


    This figure, holding two huge axes, and towering figure, launched a war.


    The towering figure, the road plus body, the combat power is amazing, two people constantly collide, that piece of void unceasingly collapses.


    Finally, through the void, they hit a starry sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1481

    The towering figure fought with the ferocious thing and got into the starry sky.


    But Lu Ming can still see clearly. Through the collapse of the void, he can see two figures. The battle in the outer space seems to be projected out. It is very wonderful.


    Two huge figures, fighting in the starry sky, the space is collapsing.


    Moo!


    All of a sudden, the towering figure looked up to the sky and roared. It turned into a huge longhorn beetle, with two horns, like two magic knives.


    The body of the towering figure is actually a huge and incomparable longhorn beetle.


    With each step, the space will collapse.


    Moo!


    With a roar from the longicorn, the space turns into chaos. Lu Ming even sees that the stars in the sky are exploding like fireworks.


    Lu Ming sucks cold air. It''s so terrible. When he roars, the stars burst. What a terrible fighting power.


    Can manpower really reach this level?


    Lu Ming felt that with one move, such as the towering figure, he could completely wipe out such a land as the divine wasteland. With one move, it would make the land disappear from the world.


    This kind of combat power is beyond Lu Ming''s imagination.


    "Is this the battle power of the great emperor, but at the beginning, the Cang emperor and the soul destroying Dharma King were not so terrible!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    "Boy, what do you know? Even if you are the great emperor, the combat power is different by a thousand miles. In the heyday of this year, you can beat a bunch of ordinary great emperors with one slap!"


    Dan Dan''s face stinks.


    Dan Dan''s words, Lu Ming doubt.


    Lu Ming believed that the two emperors had great differences in their fighting power.


    But the ordinary emperor is not so weak.


    When he saw the Cang emperor and the soul destroying Dharma king, it was because they were so injured that they had fought each other for 60000 years, and they were so weak.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to reverse the war situation by virtue of a tripod of the most holy level.


    If it was the heyday of the Cang emperor and the soul destroying Dharma king, it would be absolutely terrifying.


    The roar of the longicorn broke the stars and made the tentacles behind the three eyed creatures burst.


    Then, the sky bull stepped into the sky, two horns, into two sky knives, one cut out, the universe between the stars, there are two black knife marks, look from afar, as if the whole sky, were split.


    The three eyed creature roared, holding two tomahawks and fighting with two Tiandao. The space was constantly collapsing.


    That terrible attack, if it fell on the ground, would be absolutely a scene of earth shattering.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two terrible existence, on the fight more than ten moves.


    But after all, longicorn is more powerful.


    Longicorn tramples on the void, smashes all defenses of the other party, bumps into the other party''s body, and blasts a big hole in the other party''s body. Then, the sky knife transformed by the horn of the ox is cut off, and the other party''s head is cut off.


    But in this way, the three eyed creature is still alive, waving a huge axe, leaving a deep wound on the longicorn.


    Moo!


    With a roar from the longhorn beetle, the void directly collapses and turns into primitive chaos. Cracks appear in the body of the three eyed creatures, and the dark liquid flows out continuously.


    Moo!


    Finally, the whole body, no longer in the sky.


    But even so, the other side is still alive, two huge arms, holding a huge axe, continue to cut toward the longicorn.


    And the broken flesh and blood, as well as the decapitated head, are in rapid peristalsis, in rapid adhesion, to restore together.


    How can longicorn let the other party succeed, step forward and shine all over the body? That''s where the road is added. The terrible law of the road covers the other party and begins to refine.


    The flesh and blood of the three eyed creatures, as if they were in the flames, were constantly refined and turned into black smoke.


    "You can''t stop our world. You''re just a crippled and defeated general. You can''t wait to survive..."


    the decapitated head roared, the third eye in the eyebrow, and even sent out a beam of destruction to attack longicorn, which was defeated by longicorn.


    "The heaven will be destroyed, and the yuan kingdom will not be spared. You are just waiting for our world to pave the road and the army will cause you to die..."


    in that head, he roared again.


    Poop!


    Two sky knives were cut off, and the huge head was split into two parts. The law of the road was concise, and the three eye creatures were turned into black smoke.


    "My world, my family, will take revenge for me..."


    after a few hours, when the last sound came out, the three eyed creature was finally completely refined. The giant longhorn beetle was transformed into human form, stepped out and reappeared under the ancient tree of enlightenment.


    A world shaking war has come to an end, but the shock makes Lu Ming''s heart shake and hard to calm down.This kind of existence should be the peak of the world?


    It is really a thought of the world collapse, under a fury, a million corpses, powerful incredible.


    "Cut, this old ox can''t do it. It will take such a long time to kill such an enemy. It seems that in the first World War, we were hurt a lot!"


    Dan Dan mutters and makes Lu Ming''s eyelids jump.


    Is it not enough to have such a terrible fighting power?


    "Hello, Lao Niu, long time no see. Do you miss me?"


    Dan Dan shouts at the towering figure.


    The eyes of the towering figure looked at Dan Dan, and a rolling voice came out: "you old tortoise, you are not dead, but your life is quite big!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, you''re not dead. Who is this seat? How can you die so easily? I haven''t seen you for many years. Give me a gift to meet you. What kind of emperor''s medicine? Give me ten plants to use first, or emperor''s soldiers and so on. Give me ten pieces and eight pieces."


    Dan Dan said with a smile.


    Lu Ming is speechless. The goods can really open their mouths.


    However, Lu Ming was also looking forward to it. He thought that if the towering figure really gave Dan Dan some emperor''s medicine, he would try to find a way to get some.


    That towering figure, seems to smile, a wave of hand, a group of light, breaking the air.


    But the light, not to Dan Dan Dan, but to the bubble, the speed is incredible, in an instant, fly to the bubble body.


    Lu Ming didn''t see anything clearly, so the bubble opened his mouth and swallowed the light into his mouth. It was an expression of enjoyment.


    "Time and space crystal stone, old cow, you are really willing, what about mine and my treasure?"


    Dan Dan''s eyes widened.


    "Go


    The lofty figure opens his mouth.


    "Hey, wait a minute, my treasure. You are an old cow, you value your friends, you are revenge, I am more handsome than you..."


    Dan Dan scolds and chatters.


    With a wave of the towering figure, an invisible force surges in. Lu Ming feels his body tight. Then he sees the scene around him, like a fleeting shadow. At the next moment, Lu Ming finds that he has left the dark land and is standing on a mountain peak.


    "Revenge, revenge, this old cow must be revenge, hateful, I won''t give anything..."


    Dan danwu freely scolded, then looked at the bubble with envy and jealousy, and said: "it''s over, this little guy has got the crystal stone of time and space, and his cultivation will make great progress, so he must leave this seat far away, that old cow, heavy color!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1482

    "Heavy color?"


    Lu Ming is speechless.


    Is bubble the mother, but it is only a few years old. Is it the mother of bubble, the legendary space-time spirit mouse?


    Lu Ming thought.


    But also for the bubble happy, look at the egg this picture, that time and space crystal, certainly extraordinary.


    Chirp...


    the bubbles were crying, and their whole body was emitting milky white light. The light seemed real and illusory, just like the law of time and space covering the whole body of the bubble, looking at Dan Dan with pride on his face.


    This makes Dan Dan even the turtle shell angry blue.


    "Dan Dan, who is that man? So powerful? "


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    Lu Ming speculates that the figure should have existed at the same time as Dan Dan, or even a strong one at the same level. Is it another of the top ten war beasts?


    "Who else? You can see from the figure that Titan longicorn, one of the top ten war beasts, was my little brother at that time


    Dan Dan curled his mouth.


    "Sure enough!"


    Lu Ming is shocked.


    He has been in contact with several of the top ten war beasts before and after.


    His first blood, Kowloon!


    There is also Dan Dan, who calls himself the world''s tortoise, the top ten. Of course, Lu Ming just listened to this sentence, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    There are also bubbles, which are the offspring of time-space spirit mice.


    And the blood of longchen, the ancient dragon elephant.


    But none of the things he came into contact with was a protoplasm, either by blood or offspring. Dan Dan was also reborn through nirvana.


    The Titan longicorn, however, is the real protozoa. Although Dan Dan said that it was not in the peak state and had been injured, the real protozoa, the legendary one, was so powerful that it was earth shaking.


    As for Dan Dan''s saying that Titan longicorn is his younger brother, Lu Ming directly ignored this saying. If you don''t brag, you will die.


    "How many of the top ten war beasts are alive now?"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    There is no doubt that the top ten war beasts are the pinnacle of the world. Each of them is taboo and unique.


    At the beginning, the old space-time spirit mouse fell down, and a new space-time spirit mouse was born.


    "I don''t know!"


    Dan Dan''s expression seldom shows the color of contemplation and dignified, and seems to have some emotion and sigh.


    Chirp...


    at this time, the bubbles are chirping, and a claw points forward.


    Lu Ming looks ahead.


    "Mohe!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold.


    The mountain where they appeared was not far from the dead wasteland.


    From a distance, you can see the dark river.


    Beside the river, he stood with his hands down and looked at the wasteland of death.


    "Well, we have to find a way to get rid of this man!"


    Lu Ming shows a cold and murderous opportunity.


    This time, it was he who managed to survive. It can be said that there are many dangers. Lu Ming will surely revenge this revenge.


    "Yes


    Lu Ming''s eyes move, and Minglian appears.


    Lu Ming''s plan is very simple, let Minglian second body engrave big array, pit death devil he.


    Minglian stepped out one step and appeared in a valley behind the mountain, and began to engrave a large array.


    "I''m here to help!"


    Dan Dan followed in the past, pit killing this kind of thing, how little he?


    And Lu Ming himself, then convergence of breath, quietly toward the river near.


    The river is very long and divides the land into two parts, one for dead wasteland and the other for normal land.


    Lu Ming quietly came to the river, with the help of a huge stone to hide, a hundred miles away.


    Lu Ming completely converges his breath and observes quietly.


    "I don''t know what happened to that boy? Are you dead? "


    MeHe looked at the wasteland of death and thought with a frown.


    "I hope those guys can kill the boy and bring out his body!"


    This time, he was ordered to bring people to kill Lu Ming. He was confident that he would bring back Lu Ming''s body. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming escaped and fled into the wasteland of death.


    He didn''t dare to go in. He had to wait here.


    Time flies!


    Soon, a day passed.


    "Why haven''t you come out yet? Are they all dead in it?"


    "The wasteland of death is full of danger. Those who are strong in the holy land will die when they enter. Once a great emperor went in and came out with a dignified face. It is absolutely dangerous inside. The boy who has been in for such a long time will probably not survive. I will wait another day, and then I will go back to my life."


    He frowned and thought.


    Soon, another day passed.


    "It seems that the boy is dead in it. Go back!"Magic turns around and walks in the air, intending to leave.


    In his eyes, the five seven heavy warriors of Emperor Wu would not care at all.


    "Are you going? The time is still too short, but the big array engraved for two days should be able to kill this man! "


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold.


    Then Zhenyuan runs, his body shakes, and a mouthful of blood spits out. Then, Lu Ming hits the boulder on the edge, and the boulder explodes with a bang.


    In the distance, about to leave the magic he, success is startled, look at this side.


    "Lu Ming, you are not dead!"


    The pupil of Mo he stares and roars.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming is too lazy to pay attention to Mohe, pretending that he has just rushed out of the dead wasteland, seriously injured, and flies away toward the distance.


    "If you want to run, die for me!"


    Mohe roared and turned into a magic light. He chased Lu Ming at top speed.


    Behind Lu Ming, black wings appear. Under a fan, his body is like electricity and flies to the mountain.


    When he was about to arrive, Lu Ming rushed directly into the canyon.


    As for the secondary body and Dan Dan, they have been hidden for a long time.


    Magic he did not doubt him, followed Lu Ming, rushed into the valley.


    At this time, Lu Ming suddenly stopped.


    "Why not run? You know you can''t run away? What about my Tianyu demon sect? "


    Mohe spoke coldly.


    "All those rubbish are dead!"


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    "It''s a waste indeed. You can''t even kill a mole ant like you. It''s not worth dying!"


    Mo He spoke coldly, and his evil Qi rolled toward Lu Ming.


    "Ants? Then let''s show you how the ants fight back! "


    Lu Ming smiles coldly and steps out.


    Hum!


    Throughout the canyon, there are dense inscriptions, a large array, emerged.


    "Kill array, you... You came out long ago?"


    As soon as the array came out, Mohe''s face changed wildly. He finally understood that Lu Ming had already come out. He set up a large array here and deliberately led him to come.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming is too lazy to talk nonsense with him, and drinks.


    Deep in the canyon, Minglian''s two hands waved, the big array glowed, and endless swords condensed out, killing toward the devil.


    "With a big battle to kill me, dream, break for me!"


    The devil roared, and his evil spirit soared to the sky. Vaguely, he seemed to see a demon God roaring up to the sky.


    His magic field, combined with his spirit, burst out a series of startling magic swords, which killed all around him and defeated him one after another.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1483

    In the deep valley, the eyebrows of Minglian''s secondary body were filled with golden brilliance. Within the whole array, a golden sword was gathered out.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! ...


    the golden swords are crisscrossed, from all directions, and constantly kill to Mohe.


    "Break, break, break!"


    Mohe roared up to the sky, and the whole body was filled with magic light. The black magic knife swept all directions, like an invincible demon God, with a kind of spirit of biting Ni!


    Where the magic sword passed, the golden sword spirit broke down one after another.


    Not far away, Lu Ming''s eyes coagulate.


    This magic Hector, good combat power, a few days ago when he started with him, did not erupt the strongest strength at all.


    At this time, the combat power displayed was extremely amazing.


    Although, in only two days, the big array arranged by Minglian secondary body can''t have too terrible power, but it should not be too big a problem to kill a king of martial eight.


    But now, it''s blocked by magic.


    "Superior spirit body!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    The spirit body of Mohe should be the first-class spirit body, which is self-evident and amazing.


    In Cangzhou, there are numerous forces of all sizes, and there are not many superior spirits. Each of them is a top-level Tianjiao, invincible at the same level. Fighting over the level is as simple as eating and drinking water.


    "What''s the use of big array? Look at me breaking your line


    The magic sword startles the sky. When it is cut out, countless golden swords will collapse.


    Boom!


    A magic knife was cut on one side of the canyon. The canyon vibrated and broke into pieces one after another.


    He wants to break through the canyon directly, thus destroying Lu Ming''s array.


    "Hehe, then add another big gift!"


    At this time, Dan Dan has gone from Minglian secondary body to Lu Ming''s shoulder, grinning, and there are inscriptions on his paws.


    Hum!


    In the valley, there is another big array, emerging.


    This is the big array under Dan Dan bu.


    The big array appears, actually agglomerates one by one huge hammer, toward the magic Hector to smash.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    When the hammer fell, the magic knife vibrated, and his body could not help shaking, even retreating a few steps.


    Then, the endless sword Qi stabbed, with a big hammer to fall.


    Mo he''s face was dignified, and his sword was cut out, but he was cut off by a big hammer. Under constant bombardment, he collapsed directly.


    "Ha ha, smash, smash, smash, kill this son of a bitch... No, kill this dog scum!"


    Dan Dan shouts arrogantly, and his claws are constantly waving out.


    Finally, he was completely suppressed and had no power to fight back. He could only defend passively.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal. There are several sword Qi, which almost cut off the head of Mohe, leaving a bloodstain on his face.


    Mo he''s face flashed with fear.


    "Magic night mirror, come out!"


    Murmur murmur, his eyebrows, a ray of light, and then, a dark ancient mirror flying out, suspended in the top of the head of magic, cast a light, covering the magic.


    All around the sword, the big hammer bombarded the light curtain scattered by the ancient mirror. The light curtain vibrated, but it did not break through.


    "Holy soldier!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    This ancient mirror used by Mohe is a holy soldier.


    It''s normal to think about it. It''s also normal to have holy soldiers to protect the body of Tianjiao such as Mohe.


    Meleher protects himself with holy soldiers and gives up his own defense to concentrate on breaking out.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    the magic swords are vertical and horizontal, and the light of a knife sweeps across all directions. When it collides with the golden sword and the big hammer, two large arrays vibrate.


    "Kill!"


    Magic he slowly impacts in a direction, breaks through the sword Qi and sledgehammer, and slowly approaches the canyon exit.


    If it goes on like this, it is very likely that he will escape.


    "It seems that I still underestimated the strength of Tianjiao!"


    Lu Ming''s heart flashed an idea, but the killing machine in her eyes was more prosperous.


    "Dan Dan, bubble, do it!"


    Lu Ming talks to Dan Dan and bubble, then opens his black wings behind his back, Shua, and rushes towards the devil.


    In the process of rushing out, Lu Ming''s hands are printing rapidly.


    "Chaotic seal of heaven!"


    A low roar came out from Lu Ming''s mouth. On the top of his head, there was a big seal of chaos, which condensed and came out. With a terrible wave, he suppressed him.


    At the same time, Dan Dan flies out and grows rapidly. Like last time, his feet step on the chaotic sky seal, which makes the power of chaos Tianyin even more terrifying.


    The chaos of the sky seal, with the overwhelming potential, press toward the magic.


    As soon as his eyes congealed, he knew the power of chaos Fantian seal. At this time, he roared, and the dark ancient mirror sent out thousands of magic light to meet the chaotic Fantian seal.Boom!


    A terrible roar, chaotic sky seal, bombarded on the dark ancient mirror, broke out a terrible air wave.


    At this time, Lu Ming has already rushed to Mohe not far away, his eyes suddenly shot out two black lights, shooting at magic.


    Magic sword code!


    The black light, like a magic sword, shoots into the body of Mohe and attacks on his spirit and God. It makes the spirit and spirit of Mohe shake and tear like pain, and his whole body breath is stagnant, and the real yuan moves and stagnates.


    At this time, the bubble launched an attack, several time-space blades, heavily toward the magic he cut out.


    At the same time, the two large arrays, endless golden sword Qi and big hammer, also bombarded toward the magic.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    his body was shocked. Although he tried his best to resist, his defense was broken after so many attacks.


    The light scattered from the black Ancient Mirror collapsed with a touch.


    "Chop!"


    Behind Lu Ming''s back, the black feather wing is like a sky sword. He cuts towards the devil and splits him in two.


    Myrrh''s pupil contracted sharply, and at the critical moment, it shifted a little.


    Poop!


    Blood splashed all over, although magic he escaped the disaster of killing himself, he still didn''t escape completely. His arm was cut off by the black feather wing.


    "Ah


    He screamed, his eyes showed a crazy color, a roar, the blood scattered from his broken arm, all flew to the dark ancient mirror. At this moment, the dark ancient mirror was full of light, emitting a dark red magic light, a terrible power, rippling out.


    Lu Ming quickly covers her body with her black wings. When she is shocked by the power, she flies out and bumps into the wall.


    In the same way, chaos fan Tian Yin finally runs out of power and collapses. Dan Dan screams and flies out.


    The golden swords and hammers gathered by the array also collapsed.


    "Lu Ming, this hatred, I have written down, next time we meet, I will kill you!"


    A roar came out of the mouth of Mohe.


    The dark ancient mirror emits blood light and is wrapped with magic. It unexpectedly breaks out of the range covered by the array, rushes out of the canyon, turns into a blood light, and goes away quickly to escape from here.


    "Unfortunately, the time is short, and the power of the big array is not enough!"


    Lu Ming looks at the direction of his departure, which is a pity.


    If you give Minglian the second body two days more time, the great array will be more powerful, and certain people can kill the devil.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1484

    Then, Lu Ming''s eyes moved and looked toward the valley.


    One of his arms was left there, and on one finger, there was a storage ring.


    Lu Ming has a smile on her face.


    The severed arm of Mohe is his arm with the storage ring.


    Zhenyuan operation, every space a suction, will magic he''s storage ring, suck over, grasp in the hand.


    At this time, Minglian''s secondary body came out of the canyon and turned into a light, which disappeared into Lu Ming''s eyebrows.


    Minglian secondary body, very rare, is a card of Lu Ming, in Yuan and Lu, few people know.


    Therefore, Lu Ming tried not to expose it to the public. Just now, Lu Ming left an eye on Minglian and asked Minlian secondary body to control the array in the deep valley, just in case, in case of fear that the magic would escape.


    In this way, he did not know the existence of the secondary body.


    In Yuan and Lu, the masters are like clouds, and the strong are like rain.


    Can leave a card, perhaps, the critical moment, can save life.


    Lu Ming has experienced many dangers along the way, which he knows very well.


    "Get out of here first!"


    A fan of black feather wings, Lu Ming soared to the sky and flew to the distance.


    It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Maybe there will be a strong man from Tianyu demon sect.


    All the way, soon, it flew out of millions of miles. At this time, Lu Ming''s speed decreased.


    "Lu Ming, stop!"


    Dan Dan suddenly exclaimed.


    Lu Ming stops and asks Dan Dan what he wants.


    "Lu Ming, I''m going to say goodbye to you!"


    Dan Dan pondered for a moment.


    Lu Ming was stunned and said, "are you going?"


    Dan Dan nodded and said: "before, there was no place to go in the place where the birds didn''t poop in the land of shenhuang. But here is different. Here, there are dangerous places and forbidden areas everywhere, but there are also adventures everywhere. It is this place that will rise against the sky and continue to stay. It will soon be thrown away by this little spot!"


    Paodan took a last look at the bubble.


    Lu Ming is speechless. This goods can''t be seen to be thrown away by the bubble, just want to leave it.


    "Lu Ming, you have seen the battle between the living creatures and the longicorn. Although tianniu town is there, it is useless. There will not be only one gap. The war will come sooner or later, and it will be earlier than I expected."


    "When the time comes, the sky will fall apart. If one is careless, the whole world will be destroyed. We must enhance our strength as soon as possible."


    Dan Dan rare face dignified, tone heavy way.


    "Dan Dan, what happened to the war you often talked about? Who is the enemy? Is it the three eyed creature, the three eyed creature, what is it


    Lu Ming asked a series of questions.


    Dan Dan shook his head and said, "your cultivation is too weak. I can''t tell you about it for the time being. Instead, it distracts you. As long as you know, the enemy you are going to face in the future is the real enemy and the really terrible enemy. Some enemies you are facing now are all children and trifles."


    "That war is the peak battle, and maybe it will be the last one. Judging from the current situation, it will not be long before it comes. So, we should improve our strength as soon as possible, and we will go!"


    Dan Dan said, the body into a ray of light, rushed to the distance.


    But the next moment, under a flash of light, Dan Dan flew back again. He looked at Lu Ming with a cheap smile and said, "Lu Ming, I''m going to leave. Don''t you give me some miraculous medicine?"


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming slapped out, Dan Dan disappeared in the sky.


    "Ah, Lu Ming, you heartless fellow..."


    Dan Dan''s voice came from afar, and then disappeared.


    "This guy..."


    in Lu Ming''s eyes, there is a trace of reluctance.


    Although his mouth is not reliable, Dan Dan has followed Lu Ming for so many years. When Lu Ming stepped out of the scorching sun empire, he followed Lu Ming for nearly ten years.


    Leave at this time, how much will not give up.


    However, Lu Ming also understands that Dan Dan is right. This guy, following him, will recover more slowly. In Yuanlu, alone, Dan may recover faster.


    As for Dan Dan''s safety, Lu Ming is not worried. This guy is insidious and cunning, and he is well-informed. He will be almost fine.


    "I want to find a place and have a better understanding of it."


    Lu Ming whispered.


    In his mind, from time to time, the scene of the battle between Titan and three eyed creatures flashed.


    Those scenes are so amazing. Titan, longicorn, daojiashen, every move seems to contain the truth of heaven and earth, containing the breath of the road. As long as Lu Ming thinks about it, the chaotic field seems to have a little palpitation.


    But Lu Ming also found a point, that is, with the passage of time, the picture of Titan and longicorn in his mind is becoming more and more pale, and the smell of the road and the touch on the road are becoming more and more weak.I''m afraid it''s going to disappear soon.


    Therefore, Lu Ming wants to find a place to practice in seclusion, otherwise it will be wasted.


    Lu Ming leaves here. An hour later, Lu Ming looks for a hidden place and sits cross legged. In his mind, he constantly recalls the images of Titan longicorn fighting three eyed creatures. Lu Ming''s understanding of the chaos is rapidly deepening.


    Time flies by. In a twinkling of an eye, it is half a month.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s chaotic field diffused out in all directions, covering twice as much as before.


    In the past half a month, the field of chaos has been promoted rapidly. Now, it has made a breakthrough and stepped into the third level.


    Three level chaos field!


    At this time, Lu Ming''s mind, about the battle between Titan longicorn and three eyed creatures, although there are still pictures in his mind, it is very weak, and the breath of the road is not felt at all.


    However, Lu Ming is still very satisfied. If he practices normally, he wants to break through level 3 in his chaotic field. He can''t think about it in a year or two.


    Now, it only took half a month to break through level three, and the harvest has been very big.


    However, Lu Ming''s cultivation was still in the early stage of Emperor Wu''s second division, and there was no breakthrough.


    However, it is much easier to break through the chaos field and improve the cultivation.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s hand, there is a storage ring.


    It is the magic he''s storage ring. During this period of time, Lu Ming is full of understanding and has not had time to open it.


    Breaking the magic mark on the storage ring, Lu Ming can see what''s in the ring at a glance.


    Medium grade raw stone, enough tens of millions, but let Lu Ming make a lot of money.


    There are other miraculous drugs, materials, etc. Lu Ming is just a quick sweep.


    There are also emperor spirit soldiers, there are several.


    "That''s..."


    finally, Lu Ming''s eyes fell on a blue crystal sword.


    This crystal sword is full of powerful breath.


    Holy soldier, this is holy soldier. There seems to be water flowing on it. This is a holy soldier with water attribute.


    Lu Ming estimates that it is because the attribute does not match with the magic he, and the magic he is included in the storage ring, but it makes Lu Ming make a lot of money.


    Take this holy soldier back to the Dragon Valley, but it can be exchanged for millions of contribution points and a pile of treasures.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1485

    "It''s time to go back!"


    Lu Ming puts away the storage ring, displays his body method, and continues to go towards the Dragon God valley.


    Seven days later, the Dragon God Valley is far away.


    Back to Longshen Valley, the temperature began to drop sharply. At a glance, the sky was covered with snow and the sky was white.


    Lu Ming flies to the outer valley. In his present status, there will be no obstruction.


    But he did not find that when he first flew into the outer Valley, he had several pairs of eyes, staring at Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming is back, and he is not dead. Report to the young master!"


    The voice rang out, someone took out the transmission jade symbol, and the news came out.


    Lu Ming flies to Yunlong valley.


    But before it reached half way, it was stopped by several young people.


    Three young people, blocking in front of Lu Ming, stare at Lu Ming with bad eyes.


    "Lu Ming, dare to come back!"


    A young man in the middle looks at Lu Ming coldly.


    "Why am I afraid to come back? But you are in my way. What are you doing? "


    Lu Ming frowned.


    "What''s the matter? Lu Ming, I ask you, you and my elder brother Xu long go out to do a task together. Why are you the only one who comes back, while my elder brother and they don''t come back and say, are you making money and colluding with outsiders to kill them? "


    A young man in the middle drank.


    "Xu Long''s younger brother?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes move. No wonder it looks like Xu long.


    "There is another secret about Xu long and others. I will report it to the elder of mission hall and explain it clearly."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Explain what? Lu Ming, don''t try to quibble. My elder brother and they must have been killed by you. Now, follow me to punish the Dragon hall and accept the punishment! "


    Xu Long''s brother yelled.


    Their movement here naturally alarmed others. At this time, many passers-by gathered around and talked about it.


    A ray of light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    These people, it seems, have been premeditated.


    Lu Ming has just come back. These people know it immediately. They stop in front of him. Obviously, in WaiGu, someone has been waiting for Lu Ming to come back.


    The purpose is to wait for Lu Ming to come back.


    The first thing Lu Ming thought of was Yinfeng!


    Xu Long was sent by Yinfeng, even Duanyan and Fuxing.


    The Dragon punishment hall is the place where the Dragon God Valley enforces the law. There may also be Yinfeng people. If Lu Ming goes to the penalty dragon hall, he will not be able to live or die.


    Will Lu Ming go to the Dragon hall?


    "Get out of my way. I said that Xu long and others have something else to do with me."


    Lu Ming drinks cold.


    "Don''t think you need to go to the Dragon hall with me today!"


    Xu Long''s younger brother, with a flash of edge in his eyes, steps forward and reaches for Lu Ming.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming has a big drink and steps out. A Jiulong rushes out of his feet and bumps into Xu Long''s younger brother. The other party screams, and his body is shaken out, and a mouthful of blood spurts out.


    Lu Ming step out, the body like a fleeting shadow, a rush and fly toward the cloud dragon valley.


    Lu Ming knows that the death of Xu long and others is mostly known by Yinfeng. They wait for Lu Ming to come back, slander him and deal with him.


    Soon, Lu Mingfei arrived at Yunlong valley.


    "Brother Lu!"


    At the mouth of Yunlong Valley, two ordinary disciples salute Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming nods to them and continues to stride forward towards the depths of Yunlong valley.


    He wants to find the master of Yunlong Valley, or longyuanshan, to talk about the task this time.


    But not far away, I heard a noise coming from the mouth of the valley.


    "Let Lu Ming get out of here!"


    There was a roar of rage.


    "How fast it''s coming!"


    A glimmer of cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes, then turned around and walked toward the mouth of the valley.


    At the mouth of Yunlong Valley, a group of people blocked there. Xu Long''s younger brother was standing in the line.


    In addition, Yinfeng was also in the column. Behind him was a large group of people. Some of them, dressed in Golden Dragon robes, were majestic. They were the people of the Dragon punishment hall.


    At this time, two Yunlong Valley disciples stopped in front of the crowd.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is Yunlong valley. People who are not from Yunlong valley are not allowed to intrude here!"


    One disciple said.


    "Let Lu Ming get out of here. Lu Ming colludes with outsiders and takes advantage of the opportunity to do a task to murder his fellow disciples. He has committed a great crime. He must take it and take it to the punishment dragon hall for interrogation."


    Yinfeng said coldly.


    "Everyone, elder martial brother Lu Ming is the true disciple of the valley master. Even if there is something wrong, the elder of the Dragon hall should inform the valley master first, and then the valley master will come together to verify this matter!"


    A disciple of Yunlong valley.


    "The evidence of Lu Ming''s killing his family is conclusive. Don''t bother the master of Yunlong valley. You can take it directly to the punishment dragon hall. Get out of here and let us go in and arrest Lu Ming!"Yinfeng yelled.


    "No way, Yunlong valley. You can''t break in without permission."


    Two Yunlong Valley disciples stopped him.


    "Go away!"


    Behind Yinfeng''s back, a burly young man roared and burst out with one hand. Two disciples of Yunlong Valley murmured, and their bodies fell back again and again, and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    "Today, Lu Ming must go to the Dragon hall and accept the punishment!"


    Yinfeng yelled.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    A cold voice came, and Lu Ming''s figure flashed out.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Yinfeng''s eyes congealed.


    "Yinfeng, you are more and more courageous. You take people to break into the Yunlong valley without permission, and even hurt the disciples of Yunlong valley. It seems that you really don''t pay attention to my Yunlong Valley!"


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    "Lu Ming, we are here to catch you. You are hiding in the Yunlong Valley, and we have to break into it."


    "Lu Ming, you just show up, Xu long and Duan Yan. Did you collude with outsiders to kill them?"


    Yinfeng began to quibble, and then directly asked Lu Ming.


    "Duan Yan, Fuxing, I didn''t kill them!"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "I still want to quibble. Lu Ming, I tell you, I took people to the Feng''s house in person, and found the bodies of Duan Yan, Fu Xing and Xu long in a cave. Xu Long was obviously killed by you. That is clearly the skill you used. What''s more, there is still your breath left on Xu Long''s corpse, and you said that you didn''t kill them?"


    Yinfeng drinks cold.


    Lu Ming frowned. It seems that Yinfeng really hated him and wanted to kill him. He sent someone to the Feng''s house for investigation.


    Xu long, indeed, was killed by Lu Ming in the chaos field, plus the Zhen prison Tian Gong.


    But at that time, Xu long wanted to kill him. Naturally, he wanted to kill each other.


    Now, Yinfeng is not released.


    "Yes, I did kill Xu long!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth.


    This has shocked many people.


    Yinfeng was even more overjoyed and said in a loud voice: "you all heard that, all of you. Lu Ming himself admitted that Xu Long was killed by him. How can such a vicious person, who has harmed his fellow disciples, stay in the world? Today, the penalty dragon hall must kill this person and avenge Xu long and other members of the same clan!"


    "Dare to harm the same door, the Dragon hall will not let him go!"


    Behind Yinfeng, a young man in the Dragon hall is cold and secluded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1486

    Looking at Yinfeng and others indifferently, Lu Ming sneered at the corner of her mouth and said, "I killed Xu long. That''s because Xu long wants to kill me first. Can''t I let him kill me?"


    Lu Ming''s voice comes out, let the audience be quiet!


    "Nonsense, Xu long and you have no hatred, why kill you, ridiculous?"


    Yinfeng yelled at


    "this is about to ask you?"


    Lu Ming looks at Yinfeng and sneers at him.


    Yinfeng''s face changed slightly, and then sneered: "Lu Ming, Xu Long is dead. You can say whatever you want. Anyway, there is no proof of death, but whatever you say can''t change the fact. The fact is that you killed Xu long with your own hands. The evidence is conclusive. You can''t change it. You have to accept punishment!"


    "Yinfeng, why are you in a hurry? Since you want to know the truth, I will tell you! "


    Lu Ming glanced at Yinfeng faintly and said, "that time, when we were on a mission, we met strong enemies, Duan Yan, Fu Xing and Zhang Kong. All of them were killed by the strong enemies. Xu long, however, was even more willing to surrender to the other party and was controlled by the other party. Only when he wanted to kill me was he killed by me."


    Lu Ming gave a brief account of the mission.


    "Nonsense. As far as I know, Duan Yan and Fu Xing''s accomplishments are the triple of Emperor Wu, and Xu Long is the fourth of Emperor Wu''s. when you meet strong enemies, they all die. But you are just a mole ant from a wild island, but they are not dead. Isn''t it ridiculous that we are stupid?"


    Yinfeng sneered.


    "You are not stupid, you are stupid!"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "You..."


    Yinfeng looks ugly.


    "I''ll tell you that the reason why they died and I didn''t die is because I''m strong!"


    Lu Ming has a big voice.


    Because, I am strong!


    A very simple reason, but it can explain everything, why Xu long and Lu Ming are dead, but Lu Ming is not.


    Because, Lu Mingqiang, he is stronger, so he did not die.


    "Ha ha ha, are you strong? Xu Longwu emperor''s four renovations are as follows: you are just a mole ant on a wild island. He has just broken through the Emperor Wu and said you are strong and funny. Then I''ll see how strong you are. Come on, take this man! "


    Yinfeng had a big drink.


    As soon as Yinfeng''s voice fell, two young men from the Dragon punishment hall rushed out behind him. Each of them held a chain to lock the dragon, and rushed to Lu Ming and drank: "be caught with your hands!"


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming drinks and steps.


    When Jiulong stepped into the sky, the earth shook, and the ground shook like water waves. A terrible force rushed towards the young people of the two dragon punishing halls.


    Boom! Boom!


    The two young people in the penalty dragon hall were shocked, and their faces were shocked. A mouthful of blood spurted out, and their bodies were directly shaken out.


    "How strong!"


    Many people were shocked.


    Lu Ming only took a few steps to injure two young people in the Dragon hall, who were three times of the emperor of Wu. His fighting power was amazing.


    "Bold, dare to resist arrest and seek death!"


    Behind Yinfeng, there was a roar of people, and several figures rushed out. The breath was fierce. Before the man arrived, the strong momentum swept towards Lu Ming like a strong wind.


    Wu Huang Si Chong!


    The three strong men of the four heavy forces of the emperor of martial arts are attacking Lu Ming.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes were as bright as electricity, and she burst into a drink, and her fists continued to swing.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    It seems that all kinds of fists can penetrate the void and blow to the youth of the Dragon Hall who are four times of the Emperor Wu.


    The terrible fist force smashed the attack and defense of the three dragon halls in an instant. Under the strong shock of their bodies, such as the broken kite, they were blown out directly and flew out of the mouth of Yunlong Valley and fell heavily on the ground.


    At the scene, there was a sound of cool air.


    In one move, three strong men who punish the four heavy forces of the Emperor Wu of the Dragon Palace are wounded and beaten to fly. What kind of fighting power is this?


    Xu long, what is a Martial emperor?


    At this time, they think of Lu Minggang''s words.


    Because, I am strong!


    Yes, because of Lu Mingqiang, Lu Ming didn''t die, while Xu long and others died.


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    Yinfeng roared in his heart, and his eyes were filled with jealousy.


    After a period of time, Lu Ming is stronger. How can the mole ants on a wild island become so strong? This makes Yinfeng feel cool in the heart.


    The stronger Lu Ming is, the greater the crisis will be for him. He must not be allowed to grow up.


    "This man is lawless and cruel to his fellow disciples. He is like an evil devil. Now he dares to hurt the people in the Dragon hall. It''s time to kill him. Gentlemen, I suggest that this man be killed on the spot, as an example to others!"


    Yinfeng''s voice came out.


    "Yes, kill on the spot!"


    The voice of indifference rang out.


    Behind Yinfeng''s back, a dozen powerful people of the Dragon hall burst out with a powerful breath.The two Wuhuang six peaks, the rest are Wu Huang five, Wu Huang four strong.


    So many strong men want to kill Lu Ming here.


    "Kill!"


    A young man at the top of the sixth emperor of Wu gave a big drink. He was like a real dragon. He attacked Lu Ming with a fierce momentum.


    Lu Ming''s eyes coagulate.


    Emperor Wu has six peaks, and his accomplishments are far beyond him.


    Just when Lu Ming is going to fight with all his strength, a white figure suddenly appears in front of Lu Ming, and a fist blows at the young man who is the top six of the Emperor Wu.


    Small fists, but send out to destroy all the tyranny.


    Boom!


    One of the arms of the young man at the top of the sixth grade of Emperor Wu burst open. The whole man flew back for thousands of meters and fell heavily on the ground.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    then, the figure burst out more than ten fists in a row, and the dozen masters of the Dragon punishing hall all screamed and flew out, spitting blood.


    "I see you, who dares to run wild in Yunlong Valley?"


    A delicate drink comes out.


    "Eighth elder martial sister!"


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    Just now, it suddenly appeared. With the momentum of destroying and decaying, the person who severely damaged more than a dozen masters of dragon hall was Lu Ming''s eighth elder martial sister, Xue Ning Xin.


    That snow dragon!


    "Younger martial brother, are you ok?"


    Xue Ning asked with concern.


    "I''m fine!"


    Lu Ming shook his head.


    "You... What are you doing? If you dare to hurt so many people in the Dragon hall, you dare... "


    Yinfeng points to Xuening heart and scolds.


    "Shut up!"


    Xuening''s face was covered with a layer of Frost: "if you break into the Yunlong valley without permission, you dare to take my younger martial brother. If you step forward, I will not hurt them, but explode your dog''s head!"


    The cold killing opportunity, diffuses from the Xuening heart.


    Many people took a mouthful.


    It''s a bully. One step further, she''s going to blow their dog''s head.


    This is lawlessness.


    Lu Ming couldn''t help touching his nose. Unexpectedly, the elder martial sister was so overbearing that he suddenly felt that he was not too kind.


    "Xue Ning Xin, I punish the Dragon hall to handle affairs impartially. Your younger martial brother, who killed his fellow disciples, committed a heinous crime and has solid evidence. He must be brought to the penalty dragon hall and punished!"


    Next to Yinfeng, a young man from the Dragon hall opened his mouth, and his body was filled with amazing breath.


    Wu Huang Qi Chong!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1487

    This time, it was really a big battle. Even the seven strong men of Emperor Wu were sent out.


    It can be seen how strong Yinfeng wants to kill Lu Ming.


    "Maiming the same family? It''s ridiculous. My younger brother just killed a waste. What''s the big deal? It''s just a waste of resources to stay in the Dragon God valley. It''s better to kill it earlier


    It''s cold and cold.


    At the scene, many people were stunned.


    What''s the reason? This is really overbearing and arrogant.


    "You..."


    the seven powerful Emperor Wu and Yinfeng were all stunned. They didn''t know how to answer the call in the face of Xuening heart.


    It''s totally unreasonable!


    "Now, get out of here, or I''ll go out one by one."


    Snow Ning heart scolds.


    "Xuening heart, it seems that you must intervene today, so even you, take it together!"


    The cold, cold, strong breath of the past broke out.


    Boom!


    Xue Ning''s heart and body, also burst out a strong breath.


    Wu Huang Wu Chong!


    Everyone can see that the cultivation of Xuening heart is Wu Huang''s five fold, but the strong breath is amazing, and it can compete with the seven strong man of Wu Emperor.


    "Qianshan fist, kill!"


    Wu ran, a big step towards the Snow King.


    A blow out, the sky as if there are mountains, toward the snow heart suppression and down.


    Roar!


    At this moment, Xuening''s heart, spread a Jingtian Longyin, let Xuening''s breath, stronger.


    Snow congealed heart, also a blow out.


    A blow out of the fist, the heart of the fist, as if turned into ice, emitting a terrible chill.


    Boom!


    Snow Ning heart a fist, and that heavy mountain, hit together.


    At the scene, there was a terrible roar. Then, the mountain was directly frozen, and then it exploded. A terrible cold current came out in all directions.


    The temperature of the scene dropped sharply. Some of them were low in cultivation. They shivered and covered with a layer of frost.


    Wu Huang''s seven strong, with the snow coagulation heart''s body, at the same time a shock, back and forth.


    "How strong!"


    "Demon!"


    Many people flashed a word in their hearts, shocked to see the snow coagulation heart.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are shining with surprise.


    Xuening''s fighting power is beyond his imagination.


    Xue Ning Xin is just Wu Huang Wu Chong. He can actually compete with the strong one of Wu Huang Qi Chong. We should also know that Wu Huang Qi Chong is already a high-level Wu Huang, and his combat power is absolutely amazing. He has stepped into another level.


    In such a clan as the Dragon God Valley, the high rank Emperor Wu is already regarded as a middle-level power.


    "Come again!"


    When Xue Ning''s heart retreats, her eyes show a color of excitement, and a white snow dragon shadow appears on her head.


    "This elder martial sister, you are really belligerent


    Lu Ming couldn''t help thinking like this.


    I think of the first time I met Xue Ning Xin, Xue Ning Xin couldn''t help saying that it was a punch.


    "Stop it!"


    At this time, in the sky, suddenly appeared an old man, strong breath, filled the whole room, let everyone feel a terrible pressure.


    The strongman of Holy Land!


    There is no doubt that the old man in the sky is the strongman of the holy land.


    The old man, dressed in a Golden Dragon Robe, was almost the same as those in the Dragon punishment hall.


    The elder of the Dragon hall.


    "Subordinate, see the elder!"


    Sure enough, those young people in the Dragon hall saluted the old man one after another.


    Others, too.


    As soon as he was old, Xue Ning Xin and the seven strong men of Wu Huang naturally stopped fighting at the same time.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    He asked with a frown.


    He was informed that there were many masters of the Dragon punishment Hall who gathered in Yunlong valley. He immediately came to see Xue Ningxin fighting with the master of the penalty dragon hall.


    "Tell the elder that Yinfeng is the grandson of Yinlong Valley master!"


    Yinfeng first reported his name, and then said: "this is the case. Lu Ming, who has done harm to his fellow disciples and attempted to seize treasures, has committed a heinous crime. I and my senior brothers in the Dragon hall are going to arrest him."


    "Maiming the same family?"


    A cold light flashed in his eyes and looked at Lu Ming, saying, "can this be the case?"


    "Yinfeng has a dog''s mouth, just biting people at random!"


    Lu Ming said faintly.


    "Lu Ming, what do you say?"


    Yinfeng glares at Lu Ming, who dares to say that he is a dog."Dog, Silver Dog!"


    Lu Ming said faintly.


    Yin Feng''s face turned blue, and he clasped his fist at the chief of the Dragon punishment hall and said, "elder, this man has done harm to the same family. The evidence is conclusive. I have sent someone to get the certificate. I hope the elder will handle it impartially. Otherwise, I''m afraid other people in the Dragon God valley will be cold hearted."


    "Lu Ming, what do you want to say?"


    The elder of the Dragon hall looks at Lu Ming.


    "Of course, there are words, because Xu Long is under control..."


    then, Lu Ming explained the mission of this trip.


    This time, the speech is more clear than the previous one. Of course, Lu Ming skimmed over some important points, or slightly revised them.


    For example, the demon soul elder chased Lu Ming and was defeated by Lu Ming with the prison stele. Lu Ming didn''t say that the other side was seriously hurt and did not catch up with him, so he ran away.


    "What are you talking about? Evil spirit cult? "


    When Lu Ming finished, the elder of the Dragon hall was filled with a terrible breath, and a trace of fear appeared in his eyes.


    "Yes, elder


    Lu Ming bowed, but was surprised.


    When Lu Ming spoke of the evil spirit cult, the elder of holy land had a look of fear in his eyes. This kind of fear, like Xu long at the beginning, was from his heart.


    Looking again, I found that many disciples of Dragon God valley were frightened after hearing about the evil spirit cult.


    "The elder of the evil spirit cult, the elder of the evil spirit cult, is still alive? Is the cult of evil spirits going back to life? "


    The elders of the Dragon hall murmured to themselves, and their eyes were more frightened.


    "Lu Ming, nonsense. The evil spirit cult was exterminated by numerous forces on the mainland 80000 years ago. The elders of any evil spirit cult who lived for 80000 years are all farting. Now there is no proof of death. You can deduce it any way you like."


    Yinfeng yelled, his eyes twinkled with malice.


    Today, he must take advantage of this opportunity to kill Lu Ming, at least to abolish Lu Ming''s accomplishments.


    "Lu Ming, can you prove everything you said? Is there evidence that everything you say is true? Can you prove your innocence? "


    The elder of the Dragon hall takes a deep breath, calms himself down and looks at Lu Ming again.


    "The evidence is very simple. There are still many people living in the Feng family today, and there must be others who know the inside story. If you ask the Feng family members, you can see whether what I said is true or false."


    Lu Mingdao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1488

    "Ha ha!"


    At this time, Yinfeng sneered and said: "Feng family, I don''t think I need to go. I''ve already taken people to the Feng family, but I found that the Fengs have been slaughtered and no chicken or dog left."


    Speaking of this, Yinfeng''s cold eyes looked at Lu Ming and said, "Lu Ming, you are very cruel and resolute. You don''t leave any evidence!"


    The implication is self-evident!


    Yinfeng means that Lu Ming slaughtered the Feng family.


    Feng''s family is destroyed.


    Lu Mingwang looks at Yinfeng, and his eyes flash cold.


    Needless to say, the destruction of the Feng family must have been done by Yinfeng, who was afraid that Lu Ming would find the Feng family to testify against what Lu Ming said.


    What a cruel means. In order to deal with Lu Ming, he killed the Feng family directly, but now he slanders Lu Ming for destroying the Feng family.


    Yinfeng sneers at the corner of her mouth and looks at Lu Ming sarcastically.


    "Well, what do you prove yourself with?"


    Yinfeng sneered in his heart.


    "Yinfeng, you have taken great pains to deal with me. Kill the Feng family, destroy the evidence, and put the blame on me!"


    "I know you hate me. I stepped on my face nine feet in front of the public. In the secret land of the emperor, you were beaten by me and knelt down in front of me. You held a grudge against me and retaliated against me. That''s understandable!"


    With a faint smile, Lu Ming puts everything back to Yinfeng. It is Yinfeng who, in order to retaliate against him, planted booties and put it on the table.


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    Yinfeng''s face was very gloomy.


    "Nonsense, many people have seen it. I''m not talking nonsense. If I have the ability, you''ve killed all these people!"


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    The elder of the Dragon hall frowned.


    Lu Ming and Yin Feng each said that each had his own reason. He did not know who should listen to.


    "The elder, Yinfeng, hired a fellow disciple and played tricks in the task. He intended Xu long, Duan Yan and others to kill me in the task. Afterwards, he slaughtered the whole family of Feng and put the blame on me. This man is insane and must be severely punished!"


    Lu Ming embraces his fist to the elder of the Dragon hall and opposes Yinfeng''s army.


    "You... You''re talking nonsense. You''re slander, slander!"


    Yinfeng roared.


    "Slander? If you want to know the truth, it''s very simple. Just take you and search your soul. All the truth will come out naturally! "


    Lu Ming said that he stepped out in a big step and walked towards Yinfeng.


    "What do you want? You want to kill me


    Yinfeng yelled.


    "Stop it!"


    A figure, step out, block in front of Lu Ming, is the Martial Emperor seven heavy punishment dragon hall youth.


    "Your opponent, it''s me


    Xuening heart appears, a fist toward the Martial Emperor seven heavy punishment dragon hall youth boom.


    Emperor Wu severely punished the youth of dragon hall, but he had no choice but to fight with Xuening heart.


    And Lu Ming, continue to step toward Yinfeng.


    "Hands, hands, kill this man!"


    Yinfeng yelled.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    One by one, the young people who follow Yinfeng are fighting against Lu Ming.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming roared, and the black wings appeared. Five or six young people spat out blood and were blown out.


    In the air, the elder of the Dragon hall raised his eyebrows and was about to stop it. But at this time, a voice came into his ears and stopped him.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming exerts the skill of Fengyuan. With one step, his speed increases sharply and rushes towards Yinfeng.


    "Go back to me!"


    "Kill!"


    At least a dozen young people killed Lu Ming, and a few of them were even the top five of Emperor Wu.


    Hum!


    The three-level chaos field, diffuse out, enveloping more than a dozen young people, these young people, suddenly feel terrible pressure, pressure on the body, all the bones, are about to be broken.


    Some weak practitioners lie on the ground and spit blood.


    Then, Lu Ming blows out with a fist, which is terrible. Several warriors at the top of Emperor Wu are also blown out.


    Many people take a breath.


    Lu Ming is only Wu Huang''s second level, but even the top five of Wu Huang are not Lu Ming''s opponents. They are attacked by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s body is like electricity, and he is very close to Yinfeng.


    Yinfeng''s face turned pale with fear and retreated wildly.


    He didn''t expect that Lu Ming was so bold that he wanted to take him to search for souls.


    If soul searching, all the truth will be revealed.


    He must not let Lu Ming take it.


    But Lu Ming''s speed is too fast. Approaching him very quickly, the young people who come with him can''t stop him.


    "Evil, dare you?"


    At this time, from the depths of the sky, there was a roar, and the voice rolled like a God. Then, a big hand went down from the clouds and grabbed at Lu Ming.The terrible pressure, all of a sudden to stop Lu Ming, so that Lu Ming can not move.


    "Silver Dragon Valley master!"


    Lu Ming roared.


    As soon as he heard the sound, Lu Ming knew that the man who had done it was the master of the Silver Dragon Valley.


    The master of the valley has actually attacked a younger generation of Lu Ming.


    "Yinzheng, you are really living more and more back, in front of the Yunlong Valley, to my disciples, when I do not exist?"


    From the depths of Yunlong Valley, a gentle voice came out.


    Then, a sword light, burst out, to the big hand, a chop down, the big hand, directly split in two, and then split.


    "The clouds are empty!"


    High in the sky, the sound of rolling sound, and then a silver flash, a silver bubble old man appeared.


    It is the master of the Silver Dragon Valley.


    The master of Silver Dragon Valley appears and looks deep into the valley.


    In Yunlong Valley, an old man stepped on the cloud and came here. He was the master of Yunlong valley.


    "Minger, do what you should do!"


    The master of Yunlong Valley appeared and his voice was faint.


    Obviously, let Lu Ming continue to take Yinfeng.


    "Young man, dare you?"


    The master of Silver Dragon Valley looks at Lu Ming coldly.


    "I''m so scared!"


    Lu Ming skimmed his mouth, black wings a fan, with a gust of wind, toward Yinfeng.


    "Grandfather, help me!"


    Yinfeng yelled.


    "Bold!"


    The master of the Silver Dragon Valley roared with rage, and a terrible dragon chant came out of his body. A silvery white light rushed up to the height of ten thousand meters, and the breath was terrible.


    "Yinzheng, you have to do it, I will accompany you!"


    The master of Yunlong Valley, with light clouds and gentle breeze, suddenly appears in front of the master of Yinlong Valley, and cuts him with a sword.


    This sword is very insipid, but the Silver Dragon Valley master''s face changes greatly. The silver light breaks out and fights with the master of Yunlong valley.


    Boom!


    The whole sky seemed to be cut off by the sword light and silver light. The vast pressure almost made everyone gasp.


    "Is this the strength of the valley master? How strong


    Many people were shocked.


    "Go to war!"


    The voice of the master of Yunlong valley came out, and the master of Silver Dragon Valley rushed to the depths of the void and launched a peak duel.


    Lu Ming continued to kill Yinfeng.


    Several young people who protected Yinfeng were directly bombed. Even if Yinfeng retreated crazily, the speed was far behind that of Lu Ming.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming appeared in front of Yin Feng, and the chaos field rolled down, and Yinfeng vomited blood.


    Then, Lu Ming grabbed Yinfeng''s neck, and with a fan of black feather wings, he carried Yinfeng back to Yunlong valley.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1489

    At this time, almost all the people in the air were attracted.


    After taking Yinfeng, Lu Ming also looks into the sky.


    The battle in the sky was extremely fierce, and it had already gone into a white heat. A group of silver brilliance and a sword light crisscrossed each other. Among them, the chanting of dragons broke through the sky.


    All of a sudden, the sword is full of light, a sword is cut off, and the silver light collapses. Then, a figure retreats wildly and appears in the sky.


    It''s the master of Yinlong valley.


    At this time, the Silver Dragon Valley main chest, there is a deep sword mark, this sword mark, straight through the heart, even can see the heart beating.


    Yinlong Valley master''s body is full of silver light, and his muscles wriggle. He wants to heal the wound. However, there are innumerable subtle sword Qi on the wound, which is destroying the master''s muscles, making it difficult for him to heal for a while.


    Poof!


    The master of Yinlong valley was pale and couldn''t help a mouthful of blood.


    All the people on the field could not help but stare at each other and take a breath of cold air.


    The master of Silver Dragon Valley was defeated and wounded by the master of Yunlong valley. If this sword is deeper, it can penetrate the heart of the master of Silver Dragon Valley.


    The key is that after only a short fight, the Silver Dragon Valley leader was defeated. Obviously, the combat power is quite different from that of the Yunlong Valley leader.


    The master of Yunlong Valley stepped down into the sky, and his sword spirit soared to the sky. His whole body exuded a terrible and fierce steam turbine. His majestic voice came out: "break into the Yunlong valley without permission. Do you really think I am good at talking? Yinzheng, you will be killed this time. If there is another time, you will be killed! "


    "You..."


    The Silver Dragon Valley master''s face is extremely ugly, but looking at the cloud dragon valley master''s eyes, it shows a trace of fear and disbelief.


    The others were still swallowing.


    The leader of Yunlong Valley has always given people the impression that he is gentle. Unexpectedly, his fighting power is so terrible that he starts to storm. His momentum is so terrible and he is so overbearing. He says that if there is another time, he will kill the leader of Yinlong valley.


    The master of Silver Dragon Valley is the master of one valley.


    The key is that the leader of Yinlong Valley dare not refute it.


    In their hearts, they had to reexamine Yunlong valley.


    Yunlong Valley, among the Dragon God valleys, is a newly established Dragon Valley with the least number of people and has always been considered as the weakest.


    But is it true? The master of Yunlong Valley is unfathomable!


    At this time, the master of Yunlong Valley continued to speak, and his voice came out: "if my disciple is innocent and no one can frame him, today, I will search the soul myself to see the truth of the matter!"


    After saying that, the master of Yunlong Valley stepped out and appeared beside Lu Ming.


    "Grandfather


    Yinfeng cried out in horror.


    "If the cloud is empty, don''t be an absolute being, just stop it!"


    The main road of Yinlong valley.


    "Ridiculous!"


    The cloud dragon valley master''s eyes were cold and said, "is it enough? You have brought people to our Yunlong valley. Even you, the valley master, have to deal with me, a novice disciple. Now, you call me enough? "


    The master of Yinlong valley was gloomy and had nothing to say.


    Others shook their heads in secret.


    In the past, the enemy, Lu Feng, took the lead in taking the enemy, and the enemy was forced to take the enemy by a single step.


    To put it bluntly, Yunlong Valley is just a counterattack.


    "Soul searching!"


    The master of Yunlong Valley gave a light drink to his palm. Then he stretched out his finger and touched Yinfeng''s eyebrows. Yinfeng yelled. His body was stiff and his eyes were lax.


    Cloud Valley, soul searching.


    After a moment, cloud empty valley master eye flash a wisp of edge color, way: "today, I let the truth come out!"


    After saying this, another hand of the master of Yunlong Valley glows, and a crystal clear crystal appears.


    "Memory crystal!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Memory crystal is a kind of treasure. When searching for souls, it can form a picture of the memory of the person being searched, and show it to other people.


    Memory crystal light, the sky, there is a picture.


    In a courtyard, a young man, standing with his hands on his back, is Yinfeng himself.


    In addition, there are three people, in front of Yin Feng, salute respectfully.


    "That''s Xu long!"


    "Yes, the other two are Duan Yan and Fu Xing."


    Someone exclaimed and recognized the man in the picture.


    At this time, in the picture, Yinfeng said indifferently: "this time, I have arranged the task through several deacons in the mission hall. You and Lu Ming will find the opportunity to kill Lu Ming in the process of the task, no matter what means!"


    "Yes, young master Yinfeng, don''t worry. I''ll let Lu Ming, who is dead, be aware of it. No one will doubt him if he dies in danger during his mission."


    Xu Long sneered, showing a sharp edge in his eyes."Don''t worry, young master. One by one, the mole ants of Emperor Wu''s weight will be killed as if they were crushed to death!"


    "It''s a matter of absolute certainty."


    Duan Yan and Fu Xing spoke separately, and then they discussed the details.


    See here, Silver Dragon Valley master''s face is gloomy.


    Others, however, suddenly realized.


    What Lu Ming said is true.


    It''s because Yinfeng wants to kill him. Actually, in the task, he arranges people to kill Lu Ming. Therefore, Lu Ming counterattacks and kills Xu long.


    At this time, the picture suddenly changed to other pictures.


    This time, it is not about Lu Ming, but Yinfeng is planning another thing to deal with other people.


    "Damn it, my little sister was killed by Yinfeng, but I still believe him!"


    In the crowd, suddenly a young man roared and his eyes turned red.


    "Shut up!"


    The Silver Dragon Valley master''s eyes swept at the young man, and the murderous opportunity of senleng burst out, which made the young man look ugly and his teeth clenched, but he did not dare to say more.


    "Yinzheng, it''s such a big breeze. Let''s keep watching!"


    With a faint smile from the master of Yunlong Valley, the picture reflected by the memory crystal is another change.


    Another plot of Yinfeng.


    After watching, the picture changes again.


    Next, at least a dozen pictures were changed, all of which were about how Yinfeng harmed other disciples of Dragon God Valley, or even abused other female disciples of Dragon God Valley by using power.


    "Ah, my family, it turns out that they are all Yinfeng!"


    "My little sister!"


    At the scene, there were several successive roars, all of which were the family members of those who had been harmed by Yinfeng. Before, others did not know about it, but now, they are all exposed.


    Finally, the picture turns to a piece of mansion.


    Yinfeng and his men are killing people in this mansion.


    "Feng family!"


    Lu Ming made a voice and recognized that this was the residence of the Feng family.


    One by one Feng family members fell in front of Yinfeng.


    Some of them, old people and children, even some of them did not practice martial arts at all, but were killed by Yinfeng.


    Finally, the chicken and dog did not stay, a fire, the Feng family burned all.


    "Lu Ming, this time, it depends on how you argue and who will testify for you!"


    Standing in the high air of Feng''s house, the cold voice comes from Yinfeng''s mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1490

    The truth came out.


    Before Feng''s family was killed, it was Yinming who was killed by Lu Feng.


    From the beginning to the end, it was Yinfeng who wanted to frame Lu Ming and harm Lu Ming.


    "What a cruel little generation, relying on a good grandfather, so act, ha ha!"


    The master of Yunlong Valley sneers, waves his hand, puts away the memory crystal, and the picture disappears.


    And Yinfeng, also seems to have been drained of strength, soft sitting on the ground.


    It was a long time before I woke up.


    "Grandfather, help me!"


    After waking up, Yinfeng called out.


    "Shut up!"


    The master of Yinlong Valley gave Yinfeng a cold drink and asked him to shut up. Then he said, "in recent years, I have been closed all year round. This grandson is my neglect of discipline. Now give him to me. I will take him back, and I will discipline him severely."


    "Strict discipline? How ridiculous


    Lu Ming''s sarcastic voice rang out and continued: "a strict discipline, just want to offset what Yinfeng committed?"


    The master of Silver Dragon Valley burst out a cold light, looked at Lu Ming and said, "what do you want?"


    "What Yinfeng committed is related to the whole dragon god Valley and must be dealt with according to the rules of the gate!"


    Speaking of this, Lu Ming clasped his fist at the elder of the Dragon hall and said, "elder, what happened to Yin Feng just now? It''s maddening and disgusting. How should we deal with such behavior according to the rules of Dragon God Valley?"


    "This..."


    punish the elder of the Dragon hall, hesitated and hesitated.


    Yinfeng is the grandson of Yinlong Valley master, but Lu Ming is also the true disciple of the master of Yunlong valley. With so many people watching the scene, he did not know how to make a decision.


    "The Dragon hall should be dealt with impartially, otherwise, what is the use of punishing the Dragon hall?"


    The master of Yunlong Valley is indifferent.


    The scene, a pair of double eyes, toward the Dragon hall elders to see.


    In the end, he bit his teeth and said, "what Yinfeng committed is really chilling. It''s really a crime. We should behead it and make an example to others."


    Boom!


    When a sentence is chopped, the breath on the master of Yinlong Valley becomes furious, and a silver light rises to the sky.


    But Yinfeng, but his face changed wildly and he cried, "no, no, grandfather, help me!"


    "When you chop, I''ll do it!"


    Lu Ming drinks, and Zhenyuan bursts out, condensing a sword of war.


    "Lu Ming, do you dare?"


    The master of the Silver Dragon Valley drank furiously.


    "Why not?"


    Lu Ming steps out in one step. His sword cuts through the void and cuts out horizontally.


    Poof!


    Yinfeng''s head flew out from afar, splashing blood three feet.


    A spirit God appeared from Yinfeng''s body in horror, but the sword was cut again, and the spirit God of Yinfeng sent out an unwilling scream and disappeared in smoke.


    "Feng''er!"


    The master of the Silver Dragon Valley was furious, and a violent killing opportunity burst out of his body. A big hand reached out to kill Lu Ming.


    Whew!


    A terrible sword light blooms from the master of Yunlong Valley, and his big hand collapses. The master of Yinlong Valley retreats wildly. However, the sword light keeps growing against the wind and turns into a sword light the size of a mountain, crushing away towards the master of Yinlong valley.


    The master of the Silver Dragon Valley roared, covered with silver light, and his fists were constantly bombarded out.


    At least, the sword shot out of his body.


    Puff...


    the master of Yinlong Valley vomited blood and was pale.


    "How strong! How strong it is


    Many people''s hearts trembled.


    The master of Yunlong Valley is too strong. The master of Yinlong Valley and the master of Yunlong valley are both the masters of seven dragon valleys of Dragon God Valley, but it seems that they are not the opponents of the master of Yunlong Valley at all.


    "Yinzheng, next time, if you dare to attack my disciple again, I will kill you if you are empty, even if you go to heaven and earth!"


    Cloud dragon valley master, long hair flying, eyes light like two magic swords, stabbed at the Silver Dragon Valley master.


    The master of Yinlong Valley is so ugly that he is going to die. He has a lot of opportunities to kill, but he doesn''t dare to continue.


    He has no doubt that if he really strikes Lu Ming again, yunruoxhu, a madman, will really kill him.


    "Yinfeng''s body, I want to take it away!"


    After half a ring, the master of silver dragon valley opened his mouth.


    "Take it away. Get out of here now!"


    The master of Yunlong Valley waved his hand.


    The master of Yinlong Valley waved his hand and swept away Yinfeng''s body. Without saying a word, he stepped out and disappeared here.


    At this time, many people on the scene were extremely complicated.


    At the beginning, Yinfeng was aggressive and wanted to kill Lu Ming, but finally he lost his life here.


    It''s hard to predict how fast things change.


    "Well done!"


    Some people roar in their hearts and just feel happy.Yinfeng usually bullies others and does many evil deeds. Many people know that Yinfeng''s grandfather is the leader of Yinlong Valley and the overlord of Dragon God valley. Who dares to say more?


    I dare not to be angry and dare not to speak. I am so happy to be killed now.


    In particular, a few people, just now from the memory crystal picture, knew that their relatives were also hurt by Yinfeng. At this time, they were all shaking with excitement.


    "You punish the Dragon hall. It''s really time to rectify it. It''s actually used by Yinfeng!"


    At this time, the master of Yunlong Valley glanced at the elder of dragon hall.


    The elder of the punishment dragon hall immediately trembled and said, "the Lord of cloud Valley is very right. The punishment dragon hall must be rectified!"


    Then, the sharp eyes swept to those young people in the penalty dragon hall and yelled: "you don''t apologize to Lu Ming yet!"


    Those young people, one by one, are trembling and apologizing to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming faint smile, these people, did not put in his eyes, also lazy to pay attention to.


    "And the mission hall, ha ha, good, now even the clan mission, dare to move hands and feet, it seems that my sword has not been scabbard for many years, many people have not paid attention to me!"


    The master of Yunlong Valley sneers, steps out and disappears here.


    "Please, go, go back to the penalty dragon hall!"


    The eldest brother of the Dragon hall drank, and then took the people of the Dragon hall to leave here one after another.


    Soon, a surprising news spread in the valley of Dragon God.


    The master of Yunlong valley was so angry that he killed several deacons who were involved in Lu Ming''s affairs on the spot because of his disciple Lu Ming''s affair. If the valley master of Dragon God didn''t arrive, I''m afraid one of the elders in the mission hall would be killed by the master of Yunlong Valley.


    In the end, it was the Dragon God Valley who played the main role, and the master of Yunlong Valley left.


    After this, Yunlong Valley has been redefined in many people''s minds.


    The leader of Yunlong Valley is too strong and overbearing.


    The Silver Dragon Valley master was stabbed by a sword. He went into the mission hall and killed several deacons. The Lord of Dragon God Valley had to come forward to solve the problem.


    At this time, many people realized that the master of Yunlong valley was so powerful.


    Many old people shake their heads and smile bitterly.


    That lunatic, not strong only strange!


    It''s just that the crazy man''s sword didn''t come out of its sheath for many years. Many people have forgotten the master of Yunlong valley. The master of Yinlong Valley deserved to provoke the madman.


    It turns out that the crazy man''s sword is not blunt at all, but sharper.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1491

    In the deep cave of Yunlong Valley, Lu Ming stands in front of the main body of Yunlong valley.


    "Ming Er, did you really meet the people of the evil spirit cult?"


    At the moment, the cloud dragon valley master''s face was very solemn and asked.


    "Yes, this man is called the demon soul elder. According to his own words, he was seriously injured by others 80000 years ago and has not recovered. Otherwise, most of the disciples would be in danger."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "80000 years ago, there must have been no mistake. Alas, I didn''t expect that the evil spirit cult still had some residual evils. In addition, the soul destroying king you met in the secret place of the great emperor, would the evil spirit cult be revived?"


    The master of Yunlong Valley sighed and his face became more and more dignified.


    Lu Ming was surprised to see why all the people were shocked when they heard about the evil spirit cult. For example, the leader of the Silver Dragon Valley even showed a look of fear.


    And stronger than his master, his face is so dignified.


    "Master, what is the evil spirit cult? What kind of power is it? Is it strong? "


    Lu Ming asked several questions curiously.


    "Strong, of course very strong, if in its heyday, you can destroy the whole Cangzhou at will!"


    Yunlong Valley is the main road of coagulation.


    "Can destroy the whole Cangzhou at will!"


    Lu Ming is surprised.


    Cangzhou has numerous forces of all sizes. There are 13 top sects in Cangzhou, and the strength of each sect is unfathomable.


    Like the Dragon Valley, Lu Ming''s current vision can not see how strong the Dragon Valley is, and how many strong people are hidden in the vast snow mountain.


    There are so many powerful forces that evil spirits can be destroyed at will.


    "The peak of the evil spirit cult was 80000 years ago. At that time, the evil spirit cult was so powerful that it was well-known in the world. There was a leader and two vice cult leaders, both of which were the top leaders of yuan and Lu!"


    "In addition, there are 36 Dharma kings and 360 elders. Their strength is terrible to the extreme."


    Yunlong Valley Master explained.


    "Thirty six Dharma kings?"


    Lu Ming''s pupils contract for a while, and he thinks of the spirit destroying Dharma king.


    "Master, are all the Dharma kings of the great emperor powerful?"


    Lu Ming felt that her voice was a little dry.


    "Not bad!"


    The master of Yuanlong Valley nodded and said, "the evil spirit cult, the thirty-six Dharma kings who protect the cult, are the powerful ones at the level of the great emperor, and the 360 elders are all powerful beings in the Holy Land!"


    Lu Ming took a breath.


    The strength of the cult is far beyond his imagination.


    There are as many as 36 Dharma kings at the level of the great emperor. There is also a leader and two vice masters. Such strength is so terrible that Cangzhou can be destroyed easily.


    Did he provoke such a powerful force?


    Lu Ming smiles bitterly!


    "The key is that the evil spirit cult was born very mysteriously, as if it had appeared out of thin air. Then, those experts in the evil spirit cult also appeared out of thin air, and their influence expanded rapidly, shaking the whole yuan and Lu!"


    "What''s more, the evil spirit cult has a chilling purpose. Their goal is to hunt down other great emperors, as well as those peerless Tianjiao who have the potential to become great emperors. 80000 years ago, there was a bloodbath on the land of Yuan Dynasty!"


    The main road of cloud valley.


    "Specially hunting the great emperor, and hunting the peerless Tianjiao who has the potential to become a great emperor?"


    Lu Ming was shocked but puzzled and said, "master, why do you want to do this?"


    "I don''t know. No one knows why the evil spirit cult wants to do this. Maybe some people at the rank of emperor know it, but it has not been announced!"


    The master of Yunlong Valley shook his head and said, "therefore, the evil spirit cult caused the panic of all the forces in Yuan and Lu dynasties. Finally, numerous forces of all sizes joined forces to surround and kill the evil spirit cult. According to records, in that war, the heaven and earth were shattered and the tragedy was to the extreme. Countless powerful people in the holy land were killed. Even the great emperor, many of them were lost. But in the end, the evil spirit cult was completely eliminated Lost in the world. "


    After listening to the master of Yunlong Valley, Lu Ming is silent for a long time.


    The cult of evil spirits is absolutely a terrifying force.


    Kill the emperor and people with the potential to be a great emperor.


    He finally knew why so many people would look frightened when they heard the name of the evil spirit cult.


    Lu Ming thought a lot of things in his mind. He thought about what he had met in the dark place of the emperor.


    Cang Di disappeared 60000 years ago. The fact is that the soul destroying FA Wang was killed in the Cang Di''s Secret realm. Judging from the time, the evil spirit cult had been exterminated at that time. However, it was obvious that the soul destroying FA Wang was not dead, he was killed in the Cang di''s Secret realm, and fought against the Cang emperor for 60000 years.


    Since the soul destroying king is not dead, and the demon soul elder has survived, is there any other strong one in the evil spirit cult?


    After 80000 years, will the evil spirit cult revive?


    The ghost elder fled with a wisp of soul, and told Lu Ming to wait for the Revenge of the evil spirit cult. Would the evil spirit cult reappear in the world again?Lu Ming feels a strong pressure on her.


    In the face of such a terrible force, it is strange that there is no pressure.


    "Minger, you go back to practice. I will report to the valley master about the evil spirit cult and ask him to inform other sects and discuss it together!"


    Finally, the master of Yunlong Valley ordered.


    "Leave me


    Lu Ming holds his fist and leaves the cave of the master of Yunlong Valley and returns to his own cave.


    After returning to the cave, Lu Ming meditated and adjusted his breath. Then he took out a pile of raw stones and began to devour and refine them.


    Now, his chaotic field has broken through three levels. As long as he keeps refining the original stone, his cultivation can be promoted.


    In the next few days, Lu Ming has been practicing hard and refining the original stone. His accomplishments are advancing by leaps and bounds.


    After seven days, Lu Ming''s accomplishments broke through at one stroke, and entered the third stage.


    At this time, Lu Ming stopped swallowing the refining raw stone.


    Next, it''s time to focus on the field of chaos.


    Lu Ming did not dare to waste any time. In Yuan Lu, he really felt that his cultivation was too low.


    We must improve our cultivation as soon as possible.


    However, it is not possible to understand the chaos field overnight. He first has to go to the Baolong palace to exchange some treasures.


    Lu Ming goes out of the cave and goes to the Baolong hall. Soon, Lu Ming comes to the Baolong hall and goes to the counter where he exchanged all kinds of spirit liquid and keel.


    "Master, do you remember the younger generation?"


    Lu Ming said hello with a smile.


    "You? Boy, have you come to exchange the treasure again


    The old man at the counter opened his mouth with a smile. He was very impressed by Lu Ming. After all, not every emperor of martial arts could contribute two million points.


    "Master, I want to change some treasures into contribution points first!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Oh, take it out and have a look."


    The old man said with a smile.


    Lu Ming handed the old man a storage ring.


    Lu mingling saw it, raised her eyebrows, and said, "the little guy is so powerful. One sword is the holy soldier, and the five emperor''s spirit soldiers are all powerful!"


    Lu Ming smiles and nods.


    The Ming Shengbing and the emperor''s spirit soldiers in the storage ring are all obtained from the magic herna storage ring, which has no effect on Lu Ming. It''s better to exchange them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1492

    "Ming holy soldiers are ordinary Ming holy soldiers, worth one million contribution points, five emperor spirit soldiers, worth 50000 contribution points, a total of 1.05 million contribution points, little guy, give me your identity token!"


    The old man said.


    Lu Ming hands the identity token to the old man. At the next moment, there are 1.05 million contribution points in Lu Ming''s identity token. Adding up his remaining 50000 contribution points, the total number is 1.1 million.


    "What do you need to exchange for, little fellow?"


    Asked the old man.


    "Master, do you have gloves here?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    He has always wanted to buy a glove type Paladin, which is a big Commission for him in close combat.


    "Because of the blood relationship, there are a lot of people practicing boxing, palming and fingering, and need a lot of gloves and weapons, so there are no holy soldiers of glove type in Baolong hall for the time being!"


    "What''s more, gloves are more complicated and difficult to refine, so they are worth two to three times more than ordinary paladins."


    The old man shook his head and explained.


    "So expensive?"


    Lu Ming smiles bitterly.


    It''s two to three times more expensive than ordinary holy soldiers. Don''t say that there is no Baolong hall now. Even if it has, it can''t afford it.


    Lu Ming shakes his head. The gloves are holy soldiers. I can only think of a way later. Exchange something else first.


    Lu Ming moved in his heart and said, "master, I want to exchange some spiritual materials, such as ziyanjing, Longli, huolinggen..."


    Lu Ming said that he would refine seven main materials of Nirvana pill.


    This is Yuanlu. Maybe you can collect those materials and return to the wasteland to refine Nirvana pill in the future.


    "Little fellow, are you refining Nirvana?"


    The old man said.


    What''s more, Nirvana knows that Nirvana has several kinds of nirvana in his heart, and is it true that Lu is surprised by the other side?


    "Little fellow, if you want to exchange these materials, you''d better exchange them directly for nirvana!"


    The old man continued.


    "Direct exchange for nirvana? Is there a Nirvana exchange? "


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Ha ha, of course. Nirvana pill is not a precious pill. Almost every clan has it in Yuan and Lu dynasties, even in many small families and small forces. It can be used to upgrade the blood level of some younger generations and enhance their talent!"


    The old man said with a smile.


    Lu Ming is speechless. The nirvana, which he regarded as a treasure, turned out to be a commodity in Yuan and Lu.


    Think about it. There are too many Yuan Lu Tianjiao. The minimum standard for recruiting disciples of large schools like Dragon God Valley is to awaken the level 9 blood of God level. Even many people who awaken the level 9 blood can''t join the Dragon God valley.


    So, it''s not a rare pill.


    Lu Ming speculates that the nirvana Dan Dan formula he got in shenhuang land was probably brought back from yuan land by some emperor.


    It is very common in Yuan and land, but it is valuable in shenhuang land.


    "Master, I can exchange for nirvana directly. I don''t know how many contribution points are there?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "A ten thousand grade stone, that is, one hundred contribution points!"


    The old man said.


    "So cheap!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved and her heart wryly laughed.


    In the land of shenhuang, Nirvana pill, which can make all forces crazy, is really cheap here. You can exchange 100 pieces of the spirit soldiers of the emperor.


    "Master, I exchange 1000 pieces. Do you have any?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    How many Tianjiao can the Dragon League be born if it is brought back to the land of shenhuang?


    "Yes, Nirvana, many!"


    The old man smiles and takes out a storage ring and gives it to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s mind moved, and a jade bottle appeared in his hand, which contained Nirvana pills. Moreover, judging from the quality, it was much better than those he had refined before.


    "This kind of Nirvana pill can make people''s blood rise three or four levels, or even more!"


    The old man explained.


    Lu Ming''s heart is very hot.


    I really hope that I can fly back to the land of God and give these Nirvana pills to his relatives and friends.


    Lu Ming had to sigh that the cultivation level of shenhuang land was far from that of yuan and Lu.


    In the land of shenhuang, it is a treasure. When it comes to the land of yuan, it may be a commodity.


    Lu Ming takes up Nirvana pill, but his contribution points on his identity token are less than 100000, leaving one million contribution points.


    "Master, I want to exchange one hundred catties of elixir!"


    Lu Ming thought about it for a moment, and decided to exchange all the remaining contribution points for all spirit liquid.


    He originally wanted to exchange for a broken empty shuttle, but asked about it, the price of the broken shuttle was even more amazing. He could not afford to buy it at all. He might as well buy all kinds of liquid to water the ancient tree of enlightenment and let it grow.In the wasteland of death, he saw Titan longicorn sitting under the ancient tree of enlightenment, which left a deep impression on Lu Ming.


    It is as high as the sky, covering the sky and blocking the sun. On the branches, the road is winding around. Sitting on the bottom, you can understand the heaven and earth road, and the effect is amazing.


    That''s the real ancient tree of enlightenment. Lu Ming''s ancient tree of enlightenment can''t be compared.


    Lu Ming hopes that one day, he will be able to cultivate the ancient tree of enlightenment to that scale.


    "Exchange so many thousand spirit liquid?"


    The old man was a little surprised.


    "What? No? "


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Yes, I''m just a little surprised. Please wait for me a moment."


    The old man left the counter and returned soon. He gave Lu Ming a storage ring. There were ten bottles of magic liquid in it, which added up to 100 Jin.


    Lu Ming takes over with great joy, and the contribution point on the identity token becomes zero.


    Lu Ming smiles bitterly. He is really poor.


    Now that he has exchanged the treasures he needs, Lu Ming returns to Yunlong valley.


    After returning to the cave, Lu Ming enters the mountain and river map.


    Wudao''s body is shaking like a white bubble at the top of the tree.


    After bubble got the space-time crystal of Titan longicorn, this period of time, cultivation can be described as a rapid progress.


    A few days ago, it has broken into the three levels of Emperor Wu. Now, it is launching an attack on the fourth level of Emperor Wu.


    Lu Ming smiles, and her eyes fall on the ancient tree of enlightenment.


    After this period of time, the ancient tree of Enlightenment has grown greatly. It has opened two lateral branches, on which there are more than a dozen leaves of tender green. Although it can''t be compared with the ancient tree of Titan longicorn, it has grown many times compared with that when we first came to Yuanlu.


    Lu Ming took out a jade bottle and watered the root of the ancient tree.


    Later, Lu Ming withdrew from the mountain and river map.


    After quitting the mountain and river map, Lu Ming goes out of the cave and goes to the depth of Yunlong valley.


    Lu Ming''s goal is the cloud dragon valley master''s library, where there is the master''s cultivation experience.


    Soon, Lu Ming came to Yunlong Valley master''s library.


    There are many books in the library. Lu Ming selects some important books and watches them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1493

    For the next ten days, Lu Ming stayed in the library, reading books and carefully watching the cultivation experience left by the master of Yunlong Valley, which greatly inspired Lu Ming.


    After that, Lu Ming returned to the cave.


    A heavenly stone is suspended on top of Lu Ming''s head. Lu Ming is deeply enlightened.


    The stone of the heavenly way will gradually become smaller and disappear with the understanding of the warrior.


    A few days later, when a piece of Tiandao stone disappeared, Lu Ming continued to replace one.


    Lu Ming falls into the process of hard cultivation.


    Of course, Lu Ming is not blindly understanding the chaotic field.


    Every day, he would spend time practicing the magic sword formula.


    The magic sword formula can strengthen one''s soul and enhance his soul''s attack power. Lu Ming will never fall behind in this secret skill. Cultivating to a high level will help Lu Ming a lot.


    In addition, Lu Ming, who is ready to attack thirteen times and chaos the seal of heaven, does not fall behind. He practices every day.


    In a hurry, three months passed in a flash.


    On this day, Lu Ming stopped practicing.


    "In the chaotic field, it is really difficult to cultivate, but it is too slow to improve."


    Lu Ming sighs.


    For three months, I have been practicing with Tiandao stone. Up to now, the chaos field, not to mention breaking through level 4, has not even reached the peak of level 3.


    You know, this is supported by the stone of heaven. How precious the stone is, even those who are strong in the holy land are eager for it. It is impossible for other martial emperors and martial artists to have such treasures as Tiandao stone to assist their cultivation, unless they are the top Tianjiao of a certain sect.


    But it may also be like Lu Ming who practices with Tiandao stone all the time.


    In three months, nearly 30 pieces of tiandaoshi have been consumed, and the chaos field has not reached the third level peak, which shows how difficult it is to cultivate in the chaos field.


    Moreover, with the improvement of the level of chaos field, the difficulty of cultivation will increase.


    Some time ago, he was able to improve rapidly because he had refined three imperial fruits, and he had seen the battle between Titan and three eyed creatures before. Now he has been practicing normally, and his promotion is slow.


    In addition to the field of chaos, progress has been rapid.


    He is ready to attack thirteen times, and is trained to the fifth level by Lu Ming. When the spear is shot out, there are ten kinds of forces breaking out at the same time, which is extremely powerful. Lu Ming now has the strongest attack power besides chaotic fan Tian Yin.


    It''s better than when you use zhenjutiangong.


    It also changed Lu Ming''s attack methods.


    In addition to the third level of cultivation, the chaotic Fantian seal is more powerful. Besides, Lu Ming is more skillful in using it.


    And the magic sword formula, the progress is also very fast.


    Lu Ming''s soul has already experienced the practice of refining the world''s plundering bell, which is dozens of times stronger than ordinary people. It is simply appropriate to cultivate the method of soul attack.


    After this period of practice, Lu Ming is not only soul power, but also stronger. The attack power of magic sword formula is also rapidly improved, with amazing power.


    Lu is very satisfied with the improvement in these aspects, but the improvement in chaos is too slow.


    "You can''t practice like this. You have to speed up your practice. It''s said that the holy land of Dragon God Valley and the floating platform can help people understand the way of heaven and the cultivation field. Go and have a look!"


    Lu Ming finished his training and planned to go to Tongtian floating platform.


    For example, there are many wonderful places to help people practice.


    Tongtian floating platform is such a holy land for cultivation. It is very famous in the Dragon God valley.


    The disciples of Dragon God Valley can step on it as long as they pay for the original stone.


    Lu Ming leaves Yunlong Valley and flies to the deep snow mountain.


    Before long, Lu Ming landed in front of a canyon.


    The Tongtian floating platform is in the middle of several big snow mountains, and two of them form a set of Canyon channels. To enter the Tongtian floating platform, you have to go through this passage.


    "Stop!"


    Lu Ming is about to enter the passage when he is stopped.


    "Gentlemen, what do you mean?"


    Lu Ming frowned slightly and asked.


    As far as he knows, there is no one stationed at the passage in front of the Tongtian floating platform. Only after entering the passageway, will someone Garrison and pay the original stone.


    "During this period of time, the floating platform has been wrapped up by the people of Silver Dragon Valley and blood Dragon Valley. Come back again after a while."


    One of the youths sneered.


    "Are you covered by Silver Dragon Valley and blood Dragon Valley? Tongtian floating platform is the holy land of Dragon God valley. It is open to all the disciples of the Seven Valleys of Dragon God valley. I have never heard that it belongs to some of them. Get out of the way! "


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Lu Ming, what are you doing? If I say it''s a package, it''s a package! "


    A young man stopped the landing and sounded in front of him.


    "Do you know me?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes coagulate.


    Several youths were indifferent and sneered at the corners of their mouths.Shua! Shua!


    At this time, there are two young people, wearing white robes, embroidered with an ice dragon.


    He is a disciple of ice dragon valley.


    The two disciples of ice dragon valley, without any obstruction, went directly into the passage and disappeared.


    Lu Ming frowned and said, "don''t you say that the floating platform is covered by Silver Dragon Valley and blood Dragon Valley? How can people from Ice Dragon Valley get in? "


    Several young people just stop in front of Lu Ming with a sneering smile in their eyes and do not speak.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold.


    The other party should be deliberately difficult.


    Looking at his clothes, these men are clearly the disciples of the Silver Dragon Valley. In front of the leader of the Silver Dragon Valley, he killed Yinfeng with his own hands, which was regarded as a feud with the Silver Dragon Valley.


    But these people, who have never met before, can recognize him at a glance, which makes Lu Ming think of a lot.


    In the back, is it the master of Yinlong Valley who deliberately sends people to wait here to prevent Lu Ming from entering the floating platform for cultivation?


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming''s eyes flashed a wisp of edge, and then stepped out.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Three young people in the Silver Dragon Valley burst out a strong breath, and the four peaks of the Emperor Wu were the same.


    "Stop for me!"


    A young man drinks cold, three pressure, pressure on Lu Ming.


    At this time, a few people came to see this situation, not by stopping to watch.


    "That''s Lu Ming. Those are the disciples of Yinlong Valley!"


    "There''s a good play to watch. A few months ago, Lu Ming killed Yinfeng in front of the Yinlong Valley master, which made the Yinlong Valley master angry. After hearing that the Yinlong Valley master came back to Yinlong Valley, he called on the younger generation of Yinlong Valley''s disciples to send a message to let the younger generation of Yinlong Valley meet Lu Ming outside. They must take good care of Lu Ming!"


    Watching several people, whispering, although the voice is small, but still listen to Lu Ming clearly.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are colder.


    As the master of a valley, the master of Yinlong Valley, his grandson, has committed a heinous crime. He just wants to slander Lu Ming and be killed by Lu Ming.


    Now, it is shameless and shameless to instigate the disciples of Yinlong Valley to deal with Lu Ming.


    He was afraid of the master of Yunlong Valley and did not dare to do it, but let the younger generation of Yinlong Valley do it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1494

    Lu Ming''s eyes were like electricity, and a strong breath filled her body, which broke the breath of the three young people in the Silver Dragon Valley.


    "Get out of here


    Then, Lu Ming roared.


    With this roar, Lu Ming directly uses the magic sword formula. An invisible wave rushes towards the three people and directly blasts into the three spirits.


    At this moment, the spirits of the three people were shaking violently, as if they were hit by a dozen hurricane. At the same time, in their eyes, Lu Ming seemed to be transformed into a giant beast, and the terrible breath pressed on them.


    They were shocked and yelled. They sat on the ground and were wet with cold sweat.


    On the edge, a few onlookers were stunned.


    Lu Ming roared and let three young men of Silver Dragon Valley sit on the ground directly. It''s incredible.


    Of course they don''t know because of the magic sword formula.


    Shenjian Jue, mainly to enhance the soul power, and then use the soul to launch attacks.


    After this period of practice, Lu Ming has cultivated the magic sword formula to an invisible place. After a big drink, the magic sword formula is launched and directly attacks the soul of the opponent. It is invisible and mysterious.


    The three young men in Silver Dragon Valley were attacked by Lu Ming. They were shocked and even had hallucinations. They thought that they had seen a great beast. They all sat down on the ground.


    After a long time, the three people responded.


    "Damn it, Lu Ming, what kind of magic arts did you use just now? I''m going to abolish you!"


    A young man in the middle yelled, his face flushed.


    The other two young people are similar.


    It''s really humiliating. Lu Ming roared and sat on the ground. If this spread out, they would definitely become a laughing stock and be ridiculed.


    They blame Lu Ming for all this.


    Three people a roar, true yuan burst out, toward Lu Ming to kill.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming roars again, and this big drink not only contains the attack of Shenjian Jue, but also carries the powerful Zhenyuan, which forms a storm and bombards out.


    After reaching the realm of Emperor Wu, the higher the level of spirit body, not only the spirit itself is strong, but also Zhenyuan will be stronger and more concise.


    The improvement of cultivation is the common promotion of Zhenyuan and spirit body. Therefore, Zhenyuan and spirit body complement each other.


    Otherwise, the higher the spirit level is, the less powerful they will be.


    The higher the spirit level, the higher the level of Zhenyuan.


    With Lu Ming''s current accomplishments and medium-sized spirit body, Zhenyuan burst out and crushed each other naturally.


    As soon as the three young people in the Silver Dragon Valley were saved, they were hit by the magic sword formula. The spirit and spirit vibrated violently and sent out the tearing pain. Then, they were rushed by Lu Ming''s Zhenyuan and howled one after another. Blood gushed from their mouths, and their bodies flew backward and fell heavily to the ground.


    Several onlookers were shocked.


    Three young men of Silver Dragon Valley were sitting on the ground with a loud drink.


    Now a big drink, three people directly hit, vomiting blood fly back.


    It''s amazing.


    Lu Ming glances at the three people indifferently and strides towards the passage.


    After Lu Ming left, the three young men of Silver Dragon Valley struggled to get up, with a sense of fear in their eyes, and then walked toward the passage.


    Through the passage, the entrance, there is a counter, there is a guard.


    Here is the real guard.


    "If you want to go up to the sky floating platform once, you need to pay 200000 medium grade raw stones!"


    On the counter, a man opened his mouth.


    Lu Ming nodded and paid 200000 yuan of Zhongpin stone.


    Then step into it and look ahead.


    The astonishing scene is in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    This area, in the middle of several snow mountains, formed a huge depression, a very wide area.


    In front, there are pieces of stone platform, suspended in the air.


    There are 36 rows in total, and each row is inclined upward. Every hundred meters, there is a stone platform suspended. In this way, there are 13 stone platforms extending into the void.


    This is the floating platform. In short, there are 36 rows in total. Each row has 13 stone platforms, each with a distance of 100 meters, extending into the void.


    At this time, on some stone platforms, there are already figures sitting cross knees.


    Each row, only one person at a time.


    Lu Ming saw that some people were sitting on the third stone platform, some people were sitting on the fourth stone platform, and some were sitting on the fifth stone platform...


    on the stone platform, there were dense inscriptions covering the people sitting there.


    And some people, standing down and watching.


    It is said that Tongtian floating platform was created by the founder of the Dragon God valley. It is very wonderful. When people sit on it, their spirit will escape into the endless void. There, there is a battlefield opened up by the founder of Dragon God Valley, and there are strange animals formed by the laws of heaven. If a warrior fights with it, he can understand the way of heaven, understand the realm and even the law.Each stone platform, the corresponding difficulty, will increase.


    Lu Ming walks forward at will.


    Several young people are watching. They are looking at Lu Ming one after another, and their eyes are full of sharpness.


    At this time, a few young men came in and were hurt by the young man''s voice.


    A young man in yinpao said coldly, "Lu Ming, supported by the master of Yunlong Valley, is becoming more and more arrogant. I will meet him!"


    Then he strode towards Lu Ming.


    "Are you Lu Ming?"


    Silver bubble youth cold mouth.


    "Yes, what can I do for you?"


    Lu Ming responded at will.


    "You also come to Tongtian floating platform to practice, but depending on your accomplishments, you are the emperor of martial arts. I''m afraid you can''t break through a few stone platforms and waste the original stones in vain!"


    The young man in the silver robe said with a slight irony in his tone.


    "If I can step on a few stone platforms, I don''t need to worry about it. Besides, you are only Wu Huang Wu Zhong. You may not be able to step on more stone platforms than I do!"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "Not as much as you? Ridiculous, Lu Ming, I think you are so arrogant. If you have a little talent, you don''t know the height of heaven and earth. There are countless talents in this world. Among other things, there are more talents in Dragon God Valley than you are! "


    The silver robed youth sneered.


    "Oh, so you have a great talent? I don''t know if you dare to bet with me on your five fold cultivation of Emperor Wu? "


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Gambling? How to bet? "


    The silver robed youth''s eyes flashed.


    "Let''s bet on which of us can step on a higher platform!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Are you going to bet me on this? Well, I promise you, what''s the stake? "


    Silver robed youth, immediately agreed, without hesitation.


    There are 13 stone platforms in the sky.


    Each, corresponding to the field, the first platform is equal to the first level field, the second stage is equal to the second level field, and so on.


    Lu Mingcai and Wu Huangsan are three levels of fields. Even if the field is stronger, it is already very good to be able to step on the fourth platform.


    However, he reached the sixth level of cultivation.


    Lu Ming can only surpass him if he can step on the seventh stone platform.


    However, it is impossible for the third level field to set foot on the seventh platform. Therefore, if he wins, how can he refuse?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1495

    In his opinion, Lu Ming must have never been to Tongtian floating platform before. He didn''t know the mystery, so he gambled with him.


    "How about a 500, 000 sect contribution point bet?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Five hundred thousand contribution points of the clan!"


    The young man in the silver robe was shocked, and then a burning flame burst out in his eyes, revealing the color of greed. He said, "OK, I agree!"


    Then, the young man in silver robe called out, "brothers and sisters, please come to witness it!"


    When the young men in silver robes called out, those young people who were watching under the stone platform turned to this side one after another. Some people came over.


    The men with the silver robed youth also came.


    "What witness?"


    Someone asked.


    "Gentlemen, this man''s name is Lu Ming!"


    The silver robed youth points to Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming? It''s him


    "He is Lu Ming!"


    Some people blurted out.


    Now, Lu Ming is very famous. In front of the Yinlong Valley master, he killed Yinfeng in front of the master of Yinlong Valley, and the master of Yinlong valley was injured. Later, the master of Yunlong valley also cut off several deacons of the mission hall, which shocked the whole dragon god valley.


    All this is because of Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s name is known to many people.


    At this time, they are curious to Lu Ming.


    "Younger martial brother Lu Ming, you want to gamble with me, bet me and him, who can set foot on a higher stone platform? The bet is 500000 contribution points, younger martial brother Lu Ming, is it not?"


    Asked the young man in silver.


    "What?"


    This speech, let other people''s hearts shocked, some incredible looking at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming actually wants to gamble with the silver robed youth. A bet is 500000 contribution points.


    Lu Ming''s accomplishments and silver robed youth gamble, is not it?


    Stepping on the stone platform is not about pure combat power, it is about the field.


    The higher and stronger the domain level, the higher the stone platform.


    This Lu Ming, is not the contribution point many, does not have the place to use?


    The corners of Lu Ming''s mouth rose slightly. The young man in silver robe was afraid that Lu Ming would default on his account, so he asked these people to testify. However, this is exactly what Lu Ming meant.


    "Yes, indeed!"


    Lu Ming nodded.


    "OK, Lu Ming agreed. We can witness it."


    A young man with a silver robed youth called first.


    Others nodded to show that they could witness.


    "Younger martial brother Lu Ming, let''s start!"


    The young man in the silver robe can''t wait, and he is afraid of a long night''s dream.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    They chose two stone platforms close to each other, which went up all the way up and there was no one else.


    Touch! Touch!


    Almost at the same time, they jumped onto the first stone platform. Then, they sat cross legged at the same time. The stone platform glowed and covered them with dense inscriptions.


    The first function of this inscription is to let people escape into the unpredictable void, and the second is to prevent others from attacking, which has a defensive effect.


    Although there is a rule in the Dragon God valley that it is not allowed to attack others on the floating platform, or they will be severely punished. However, some people may take risks. Therefore, this inscription plays a very good defensive role.


    When the inscription covered Lu Ming''s whole body, he felt that his spirit, or soul, was taken away from his body.


    The surrounding space flits by like a fleeting shadow. The next moment, Lu Ming finds that he has come to a place of chaos.


    All around, is a vast, boundless.


    But Lu Ming found that the atmosphere of the road here is very strong. If you practice here, the effect is at least ten times better.


    "Is this the Tiandao battlefield opened up by the founder of Dragon God Valley?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, there was a roar. In front of him, a strange beast came out. The beast was full of the breath of the road.


    "The way of heaven is different from the beast!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved. ,


    roar! Roar! Roar!


    Then, the sound of roar, one after another sounded, a strange beast of heaven, condensed out.


    There are many different forms of these animals, such as tigers, wolves and snakes...


    the same thing is that there is a golden mark on the center of their eyebrows.


    "The mark of heaven!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are full of bright light.


    In the Tiandao battlefield, as long as you kill this kind of strange beast, the mark of Tiandao in the heart of the beast''s eyebrows will be absorbed by the warrior, who will directly understand the way of heaven and understand the realm. It is extremely wonderful.


    With a roar, there were at least five or six heavenly beasts fighting against Lu Ming.


    "Coagulate!"


    The chaos field diffused out, then began to shrink, and finally turned into a long gun, which was held by Lu Ming.In the Tiandao battlefield, because it is the spirit that escapes into it, all weapons, such as Zhenyuan, cannot be used. The only thing that can be used is the field.


    Whew!


    Long spear stabs out, a spear awn cuts through the boundless space, stabs a strange beast of heaven.


    Then, the spear swept, five or six heavenly beasts were defeated at the same time.


    After being defeated, the heavenly beings dissipated their energy. However, the imprint of the heavenly way on their eyebrows sent out golden light and flew into Lu Ming''s body and disappeared.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    Roaring like thunder, more and more heavenly creatures appear and rush towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming, holding a long gun condensed in the chaotic field, rushes forward. When the spear shakes, the gun shadow is vertical and horizontal. There are more than a dozen spear awns, which pierce through the air and stab more than a dozen heavenly beings.


    Here is the first floating platform. The appearance of the heavenly beings is equivalent to the power of the first level field. For Lu Ming, there is no difficulty at all.


    Soon, Lu Ming killed 108 heavenly beasts, and then no other animals appeared.


    At this time, Lu Ming felt tight. The next moment, he found that he was back in the flesh of the floating platform.


    "Well, the mark of heaven!"


    As soon as Lu Ming felt it, he found that in his mind, there were 108 to golden marks of heaven.


    "Wonderful, wonderful!"


    Lu Ming sighed.


    Then he closed his eyes and refined the marks of the heavenly way, and his body was filled with a faint golden light.


    On the floating platform next to Lu Ming, the young man in silver robe also opened his eyes, took a look at Lu Ming and sneered, and began to refine the mark of heaven.


    Ten minutes later, the young man in silver robe stood up, and the inscription on his body automatically retreated and disappeared.


    With a disdainful look at Lu Ming, who is still refining, the young man in silver robe stepped out and directly crossed a hundred meters distance. He appeared on the second floating platform and sat cross legged.


    Similarly, on the second floating platform, numerous inscriptions appear, covering his body.


    Lu Ming, however, continued to be on the first floating platform.


    Half an hour later, Lu Ming felt that the imprint of the heavenly way he had just got was completely refined.


    "Indeed, the chaos field has been strengthened, which is equal to the seven day hard training in peacetime."


    Lu Ming smiles on her face, surprised at the effect of the floating platform.


    All the time just now added up, there was not an hour, but the effect was equal to the ordinary seven days of hard work. The effect was really amazing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1496

    "Go on, then."


    Lu Ming gets up, and the inscriptions on his body automatically retreat.


    "Ha ha, Lu Ming is doomed to lose. It takes such a long time for Lu Ming to bet with elder martial brother Yincheng. It''s just like giving senior brother Yincheng some contribution points!"


    "Half a million contribution points, envy ah, Yincheng senior brother has made a lot of money


    Below, some people look at Lu Ming and make a mocking sound.


    Lu Ming smiles lightly and is too lazy to care.


    He made a bet with the young men in silver robes on who could step on a higher floating platform, not on whose time was short.


    When he came here for the first time, he just refined the seal of the heavenly way, which naturally took more time.


    Then, Lu Ming stepped out, stepped on the second floating platform, and then sat cross legged. The second floating platform glowed, and the inscription covered Lu Ming again. The next moment, he returned to the chaotic land.


    Roar! Roar! ...


    just like the last time, there was also a strange beast from heaven. However, this time, there were two golden marks on the eyebrows of these animals.


    The two golden marks show that the heavenly beings here are equal to the power of the second level field, and their combat power is stronger.


    A roar sounded, only a strange beast of heaven, kill to land Ming.


    In the chaos field, Lu Ming once again gathered a long gun. Lu Ming, holding the spear, rushed up.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! ...


    the spears are crisscrossed, and one beast of heaven is killed.


    Soon, all 108 foreign animals were killed by Lu Ming, and he reappeared on the floating platform.


    After a glance, he found that the young man in silver robe was already on the third floating platform.


    Lu Ming ignored and closed his eyes to refine the seal of heaven.


    The second floating platform, the mark of heaven, is twice as much as the first one.


    An hour later, when Lu Ming refined all the signs of the heavenly way, he felt that the chaotic field had risen a bit.


    Lu Ming slightly, step out, appeared on the third floating platform.


    In the third floating platform, after entering the chaotic and boundless land, there are three golden marks on the center of the eyebrow, which is equivalent to the third level field, which is equivalent to Lu Ming''s field.


    However, Lu Ming''s field is chaos field. There are few people who can compare with chaos field in the world.


    Although it is of the same level, it is absolutely rolled.


    Soon after, 108 of them were killed, and Lu Ming began to refine the seal of heaven.


    Below, some people continue to talk.


    "Lu Ming''s talent is good. He can fight beyond the level. I think he can break into the fourth floating platform, but it''s definitely the limit."


    "Yes, in the third floating platform, 108 are equivalent to the four level realm of heavenly beings. Lu Ming can kill 10, which is good."


    "Senior brother Yincheng''s field has broken through level 6. Last time, he was able to kill 50 heavenly beings on the sixth floating platform. There is no suspense in this game!"


    Several young people with Yincheng began to speak.


    "You see, senior brother Yincheng, you are going to go to the fifth floating platform!"


    Someone called.


    Sure enough, Yincheng got up, stepped out, and appeared on the fifth floating platform. He turned his head and took a look at Lu Ming, who was still on the third floating platform. He sneered at the corners of his mouth, and then sat down cross legged.


    This time, two hours later, Lu Mingcai refined the imprint of the heavenly way and felt that the chaotic field was approaching the peak of the third level field.


    Getting up and stepping out, Lu Ming steps on the fourth floating platform and sits cross legged.


    "The boy is on the fourth floating platform. Watch it. In less than half a minute, he will be blasted off the floating platform!"


    A silver city partner, disdain said.


    Soon, half a minute later, Lu Ming''s figure was as steady as a rock.


    "Well, for a long time, it''s just a long time to breathe. At most three minutes, I''ll be blown down!"


    The young man who spoke before, his face was slightly red, a little embarrassed.


    Soon, three minutes later, Lu Ming''s figure is still as stable as a rock.


    "He can''t last ten minutes!"


    The young man gritted his teeth.


    Ten minutes later, Lu Ming''s body was shining with gold. It was obvious that Lu Ming had killed all the heavenly beings and began to refine the seal of heaven.


    "So fast, kill all the monsters of the fourth floating platform in ten minutes!"


    "It''s really fast. It took 15 minutes for Yincheng just now."


    "Who just said that Lu Ming was going to be blown down!"


    Other young people, after a burst of discussion, were extremely surprised, and even more people looked at the young man who had spoken before.


    The young man, with a face, was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    "Well, it''s just a fluke to get past the fourth floating platform, but not the fifth one!"


    The young man gritted his teeth.


    As the crowd watched, the time went by.After a period of time, Silver City, the fifth platform, suddenly got up.


    "That boy, should be blown down!"


    Look back at the silver corner.


    At a glance, his face changed.


    "You are lucky to pass the fourth floating platform. But the fifth one is your limit!"


    Silver City hums coldly, step out, set foot on the sixth floating platform, enter the Tiandao battlefield, and fight with the heavenly beings.


    Under the floating platform, people watched quietly.


    About 20 minutes later, the body of Yincheng, sitting on the sixth floating platform, was suddenly shocked. With the flash of the inscription, the body of Yincheng flew out of the floating platform and landed at the bottom of the floating platform.


    "Elder martial brother Yincheng, this time, how many level 6 heavenly beings have been killed?"


    The young man who had been saying that Lu Ming was going to be bombed down asked quickly.


    "Sixty eight!"


    Silver City opens.


    "68, 18 more than last time. Congratulations, elder martial brother. It won''t be long before we can get through the sixth floating platform!"


    The young man was quick to flatter.


    "Well!"


    Silver city a faint smile, showing a trace of complacency, and then look at the fourth floating platform of Lu Ming.


    But at this time, Lu Ming gets up, steps out, steps up the fifth floating platform, sits cross legged, and immediately inscriptions on his body.


    "Hum, it''s his limit to be able to step on the fifth floating platform in the third level field!"


    Silver City cold voice.


    "Yes, he can''t kill ten level five heavenly creatures, and he will be blown down!"


    The young man said before.


    But time, one minute, two minutes, five minutes later, Lu Ming is still sitting on the floating platform. The young man completely shut up, and Yincheng''s face is cold.


    Lu Ming is fighting in the Tiandao battlefield.


    Within the Tiandao battlefield of the fifth platform, the aggregation of celestial beings is equivalent to the level 5 field.


    The five level field of the heavenly way of the beast, combat power is very strong, vertical and horizontal attack, the power is amazing.


    However, the operation of chaos can still suppress these monsters.


    At the beginning, Lu Ming fought with Jin Yu''s five level magic plume field with the second level chaos field in Tianyu demon sect, and defeated each other''s field in one fell swoop, which shows the power of chaos field.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1497

    Whew!


    With a flash of spear, a level 5 heavenly beast is killed.


    Then a sweep, a level five alien, was hit and flew out, hit several other foreign animals.


    The spears are crisscrossed with spears. A strange beast is defeated by Lu Ming.


    I don''t know how long later, when the last beast was killed, Lu Ming''s spirit returned to the fifth floating platform. He opened his eyes and glanced at the silver city which had already appeared under the floating platform. A faint smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, and then he began to refine the mark of heaven.


    A few hours later, Lu Ming got up and stepped on the sixth floating platform.


    Under the floating platform, silver city''s face was very gloomy.


    "What can Lu Ming do even if he is lucky enough to set foot on the sixth floating platform? Elder martial brother Yincheng has killed 68 strange animals. Lu Ming can''t kill 68 of them! "


    It was the young man again, biting his teeth.


    Yincheng was indifferent and did not make a sound. She just stared at Lu Ming, who was sitting on the sixth floating platform, hoping that Lu Ming would be blown off the floating platform immediately.


    Unfortunately, he is disappointed. Lu Ming''s figure has not moved.


    On the sixth floating platform, Lu Ming is fighting hard.


    The power of the heavenly beings here is even more amazing. Every one of them is equivalent to level 6, while Lu Ming is only level 3, which is a whole three level difference.


    Moreover, there are 108 other beasts besieging Lu Ming, and Lu Ming''s pressure has really increased.


    Touch!


    The spear sweeps across and sweeps on a strange animal. The strange animal is only blasted out, but it is not seriously injured. With a roar, it gets up again and rushes towards the land.


    Whew!


    Lu Ming''s long spear in chaos field stabbed a strange beast in heaven. Only half of the spear was stuck by another beast.


    "Level six monster, it''s really strong!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes show a trace of surprise.


    Then, Lu Ming stepped on his feet, and his body was like lightning. He rushed to the strange animal, wrapped up in the chaos field, and trampled heavily on the head of the strange animal.


    This strange beast is directly on the ground by Lu Ming, and then the spear suddenly stabs it through the body of the strange beast. When the spear is shocked, the strange beast collapses.


    The first level six monster, killed.


    Roar! Roar! Roar! ...


    roaring like thunder, there are more exotic animals, kill to land Ming.


    Chaos field spear, swept a thousand troops, swept a group of exotic animals out, and then staring at one of them, in the previous way, killed another.


    "It''s too slow to kill like this. Although it''s slowly consumed, it should be able to pass the sixth floating platform in the end, but it will take a long time!"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    Thinking about how to strengthen the power of chaos.


    Here, weapons can not be brought in, and there is no real yuan, many martial arts skills, can only use the strength of the field.


    "Wait, get ready for Thirteen!"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming was moved.


    Although it is a kind of field martial arts, the field of gun skills, but more is still the power of the skills.


    The skill of long spear and the skill of firing force in the field of gun can produce two, five or even ten forces at the same time, which greatly increases the power.


    Can we use this kind of power generating technique in the field of chaos?


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened and she did it when she thought of it.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming''s spear was shocked and blasted on a strange beast of heaven, which sent the beast flying.


    "No, no!"


    Lu Ming whispered that the blow just now did not produce multiple forces.


    "Chaos field, after all, is different from gun field, but chaos field includes gun field, it will work, try again!"


    Lu Ming''s heart is constantly thinking, the long gun in his hand is constantly bombarding out.


    Hum! Hum! Hum! ...


    the long spear in the chaos field is constantly bombarded out, and one beast of heaven is blasted out.


    Lu Ming is constantly experimenting.


    Time, in the rapid passage of time, soon passed two hours, but Lu Ming, is still fighting with other animals in heaven.


    Under the floating platform, a group of people were waiting in amazement.


    "What''s the matter? Lu Ming is on the sixth floating platform. He has no gold on his body. He should still be fighting with other animals in the Tiandao battlefield. Why has it been more than two hours and it is not over yet! "


    "Yes, what''s going on? If we failed, we would have been blown down."


    "It''s very likely that he is struggling to support him. He gambled with silver city on 500000 contribution points, and he didn''t want to lose. So he gritted his teeth and wanted to kill more exotic animals!"


    "It should be so!"


    Many people speculate.


    Yincheng''s fists are tightly held together, which is tense.


    This is about his 500000 contribution.


    Lu Ming is still fighting with other animals in the Tiandao battlefield.Hum!


    As soon as the spear vibrates, it bombards a strange beast, and the violent power erupts.


    Touch!


    This strange animal, suddenly burst open, disappeared in the invisible.


    "It''s done!"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes lit up, the shot just now succeeded. In an instant, four forces burst out with astonishing power and smashed the heavenly beings in one fell swoop.


    Whew!


    With a single shot, the four forces pierce into the beast through the tip of the gun. The beast is directly pierced and killed.


    "Four powers, enough!"


    Lu Ming has a smile on his face. His long spears are everywhere. As long as an alien animal is swept, hit, or stabbed, he will be killed with one blow.


    Just a few minutes later, all 108 animals were killed by Lu Ming.


    On the sixth floating platform, Lu Ming''s body suddenly filled with golden brilliance.


    Lu Ming, passed the sixth floating platform.


    "Damn it!"


    Yincheng''s fists are tightly held together, and their eyes are extremely gloomy.


    "How could that happen?"


    Silver city other several companions, also issued the incredible roar.


    Lu Ming, just a third level field, actually passed the sixth floating platform. This is incredible. In the history of Dragon God Valley, there has never been such a thing.


    "Elder martial brother Yincheng, what should I do? Do you really want to contribute 500000 to Lu Ming? "


    A young man asked Yincheng.


    "Half a million contribution points, he dreams!"


    Silver City clenched her teeth and whispered.


    Half a million contribution points, but it is equivalent to the price of half a holy soldier. Now, all his contribution points are only a little more than 500000. How could he give it to Lu Ming.


    "But..."


    some young people hesitated.


    "Hum, some younger martial brothers, did you hurt before Lu Ming? Then I''ll do you another injustice! "


    Yincheng looks at the three young people who were injured by Lu Ming''s drinking and makes a cold voice.


    After saying that, the three forces, silent boom in the body of three young people, three young people snort, mouth overflow of blood.


    "I''m shaking your guts now, and you''re going to keep it, okay?"


    Order silver city.


    "Yes, yes!"


    The three young men nodded in a hurry. Although they were angry in their hearts, they did not dare to disobey them.


    "Well, how easy is it to want my contribution?"


    Yincheng looks at Lu Ming on the floating platform and sneers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1498

    On the sixth floating platform, Lu Ming continued to refine the seal of the heavenly way. After all the marks of the heavenly way were refined, Lu Ming opened his eyes and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Top three!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    At last, he reached the level of 200, 000.


    But it''s not that easy to break through level Four.


    The fourth level field, which is equivalent to that of the middle rank Emperor Wu, has a ridge, which is not easy to cross.


    Lu Ming gets up, looks at the seventh floating platform, then looks back and looks at Silver City.


    Then, instead of going up, Lu Ming stepped out and landed under the floating platform.


    Floating platform, after that, you can continue to go up. As long as you pay for the original stone, you should first get the 500000 contribution points of Yincheng.


    "I passed the sixth floating platform, but you did not pass. This time, I won the bet. Hand over 500000 contribution points!"


    Lu Ming looks at Yincheng Road.


    "500000 contribution points? What 500000 contribution points? "


    Silver City pretends to be stupid, showing a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    Lu Ming frowns. Yincheng pretends to be stupid and obviously wants to pay off.


    "You want to pretend to be stupid and refuse to pay. Ha ha, many people here just now can be used as witnesses."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Witness, why didn''t I hear it?"


    "I didn''t hear that either!"


    A few of silver city''s companions spoke coldly.


    "Did you hear that?"


    Silver City cold eyes, looking at other people.


    Many people''s faces changed, showing fear.


    Yincheng is a cousin of Yinfeng. His grandfather is the younger brother of the owner of Yinlong valley. In Yinlong Valley, the backstage is very hard and many people dare not offend him.


    Although some people disdain Silver City in their hearts, they all look away and do not open their mouth.


    "Ha ha!"


    Lu Ming sneers, showing a trace of edge in his eyes.


    "I... I can testify that just now, you two really had a bet and contributed to 500000!"


    At this time, a timid voice sounded.


    Shua!


    This said, let Silver City, as well as the eyes of several of his companions, look at the source of the sound.


    Lu Ming also looked at the past.


    It was a young woman, petite in shape, but fair in skin, beautiful in appearance, extremely lovely.


    At this time, by the silver city eyes a sweep, the face is white, the body trembles, can''t help but repeatedly retreat.


    "What are you talking about, little girl?"


    Silver city is cold.


    "I... I don''t want to lie. You two did have a bet just now!"


    Although the young woman was afraid, she still spoke.


    "Good, good, good!"


    In silver city''s eyes, the edge is more prosperous, and there are even opportunities to kill.


    "What? If others tell the truth, you want to kill people. This is the style of yinlonggu, which is similar to Yinfeng. It seems that I am going to report to the penalty dragon hall! "


    Lu Ming sneers and steps out to block the young woman.


    "And, 500000 contribution points, hand them in quickly!"


    Lu Ming continued.


    "Ha ha, Lu Ming, you are so naive. I just talked about the previous bets. You can take it seriously. We haven''t set up any evidence!"


    Yincheng quibbled.


    "Silver Dragon Valley, originally all these people, from top to bottom, are villains. It''s really the face of the Dragon Valley. In my opinion, Silver Dragon Valley is purely the cancer of Dragon God valley. Sooner or later, it will be removed!"


    Lu Ming shakes her head and sneers.


    "Bold, what kind of thing are you? Dare to comment on the affairs of Yinlong Valley in vain!"


    On the edge of Silver City, a young man was drinking.


    "Lu Ming, you are lawless, disobedient and cruel to the same school. Before that, you seriously injured my three younger martial brothers for no reason. I will have a good account with you about this matter!"


    Yincheng drank and pointed to the three youths beside him.


    The three young men were pale and dispirited.


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, the cold light is more prosperous.


    He had a big drink before and injured the three people, but it was only slight injury. With the strength of their spirit body, up to now, the small injury has been cured for a long time.


    But now, but a look of serious injury, is clearly intentional.


    "Lu Ming, what should you do for seriously injuring my disciples of Yinlong Valley for no reason? Now, hand over 500000 contribution points as the treatment fee! "


    Yincheng drinks a lot and is very powerful.


    "Who? Do you dare to hurt my disciples in Silver Dragon Valley


    At this time, a floating platform, sounded a cold voice, a figure, falling down, is a cold young man.


    "Senior brother Dingmao!"


    Seeing this young man, Yincheng and others are very happy and hurry to pack."Senior brother Dingmao, it''s Lu Ming. Without any reason, he injured three disciples of Yinlong valley. I''m going to ask him to pay for the treatment!"


    Silver City Road.


    "Lu Ming!"


    When Ding Mao heard Lu Ming''s name, his eyes burst into a cold light, and his intention of killing flashed. He said in a cold voice: "hum, can you really be lawless by virtue of your status as a disciple of the master of Yunlong Valley? Let him accompany the treatment fee, and then take him to the penalty dragon hall! "


    "Yes


    Yincheng responds with more courage, stares at Lu Ming and says, "Lu Ming, hurry up, hand over 500000 contribution points, and go with us to the Dragon hall!"


    On the edge, some people sigh.


    Silver Dragon Valley, this is totally deceiving people.


    Originally, it was Yincheng who gambled with Lu Ming on 500000 contribution points. In the end, Lu Mingsheng won. Yincheng not only refused to pay, but also put a big cap on Lu Ming. Instead, he asked Lu Ming to hand over 500000 contribution points and take Lu Ming to the Dragon hall.


    What a mean thing!


    But they can only think about it in their hearts. What about meanness? Who called Yincheng and others strong?


    Lu Ming, what will we do? Pay or not?


    Many people look at Lu Ming and wonder how Lu Ming will choose.


    "Ha ha!"


    Lu Ming''s face is still calm, but the sharpness in his eyes is sharper.


    "Today, if you don''t hand in 500000 contribution points, you don''t leave here!"


    Lu Ming opened his mouth coldly.


    Many people are shocked and crazy.


    Lu Ming directly ignored a series of nonsense that Yincheng said before, that is, to let Yincheng hand over 500000 contribution points.


    Ding emerged from the body, the cold light burst out, and said: "this man, stubborn, you take him first!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Yincheng and others burst out a strong breath.


    "Lu Ming, you are bold and reckless. Kneel down for me!"


    Yincheng has a big drink, and his cultivation is full-scale. He blows to Lu Ming with one hand.


    In Yincheng, the cultivation has reached the five peaks of Wu Emperor, and the field has reached level 6. The combat power is very amazing.


    The other two young men had the five fold cultivation of Emperor Wu, and their fighting power was also very strong.


    "It''s you on your knees!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold. Two black lights, like magic swords, pierce through his body and bombard his soul.


    After this period of practice, Lu Ming''s magic sword formula has been very amazing.


    Ah!


    Yincheng gave out a shrill scream. He felt that his soul was almost split in two. The pain of his soul being torn apart made him have no intention to fight. When he hit the half of his palm print, he automatically collapsed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1499

    Boom!


    Lu Ming takes a picture of the chaos, forming a huge palm print on Yincheng.


    Touch a sound, Yincheng kneels down directly, kneeling in front of Lu Ming.


    Just now, he asked Lu Ming to kneel down, but now he is on his own.


    Then, Lu Ming blows out two fists in a row. With terrible fist strength, he blows the other two youths out and spits blood.


    In an instant, two of the three young men of Wu Huang and Wu Chong of the Silver Dragon Valley were beaten to fly, and one knelt down in front of Lu Ming, totally vulnerable.


    On the edge, others look shocked.


    Lu Ming, stronger.


    It''s better than when we killed Yinfeng last time. It''s amazing.


    Is this a man from a wild island? It''s incredible.


    They finally know why the master of Yunlong Valley took Lu Ming as his apprentice. It was the master of Yunlong Valley who saw Lu Ming''s talent.


    Hum!


    At this time, Ding ran out of his body, burst out an amazing breath, terrible pressure, pressure toward Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s body, as if pressed a mountain.


    "Wu Huang Qi Zhong!"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    Ding Mao is a powerful emperor of martial arts.


    "Lu Ming, you are so brave. I hurt three disciples of Yinlong Valley before. Now, I''m going to punish him again. I''m going to scrap your accomplishments and hand it over to the punishment dragon hall."


    Out of the body, a sound came out of the Dragon Ding.


    Shua!


    Then, Ding takes a paw and grabs at Lu Ming.


    In the process of grabbing out, Ding Mao''s palm and arm are covered with dazzling silver light, and a layer of fine silver dragon scales emerge.


    "Get ready for thirteen strikes!"


    In Lu Ming''s hand, there is a long spear of the emperor''s spirit soldiers. When the spear shakes, it turns into a spear awn and penetrates out.


    Ding!


    The spear, stabbed in Ding Mao''s palm, Lu Ming feels that a terrible force rushes towards the spear, and the spear bends slightly.


    But in an instant, ten forces burst out of the spear, forming a sharp and extremely sharp gas, to penetrate Ding Mao''s palm.


    Dingmao''s face changed and he drank a lot. The terrible power broke out.


    Touch!


    Shocked by this force, Lu Ming''s body flew out and hit the wall of a snow mountain on the edge, making the snow mountain sound a boom.


    But at the same time, Ding Mao also stepped back.


    "Wu Huang Qi Zhong, worthy of being a high rank emperor of Wu, so powerful


    Lu Ming''s heart was moved, and she felt Qi and blood surging in her body. She almost vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "This kid..."


    Ding Mao''s body, killing the opportunity explosion flash.


    His hand, slightly trembling, his palm, dragon scales were broken, showing a trace of blood.


    His palm was almost pierced by Lu Ming''s long gun.


    "Kill!"


    Roar!


    When the Dragon chants, Ding risks his body, and the silver light is more prosperous, like a silver dragon, attacking Lu Ming.


    But just then, in the entrance direction of the floating platform, a huge hammer flew over. The hammer broke through the air and made a terrible roar towards Dingmao.


    Ding Mao''s face changed greatly. He did not care about Lu Ming. He gave a big drink and his palms flashed toward the hammer.


    Bang! Bang!


    Two roars, Ding Mao''s palm, bombarded on the hammer, sent out two huge vibrations, terrible sound waves, so that many weak, pale face, back and forth.


    Shua!


    The hammer flew out when he was struck by Ding. Dante also felt a great shock. He retreated back and dropped out of a hundred meters before falling on the ground. His hands were shaking.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    in the entrance direction, a big figure rushed to catch the hammer and walked step by step. With each step, the ground would rumble.


    "The Silver Dragon Valley is so powerful. It''s a shame that a Martial emperor of seven times should attack my younger martial brother and a Martial Emperor''s triple force."


    The big figure opened his mouth like a bell.


    This man, a young man, is extremely tall, two heads higher than Lu Ming, and his muscles are bulging like a man dragon.


    In the palm of his hand, he held a big hammer. However, this big hammer was very special. The handle was longer than a person. The hammer head, which was the size of a water tank, looked amazing.


    "Tianhammer, it''s you!"


    Ding Mao looked at the young man and spoke coldly.


    "Tianchui, seventh elder martial brother!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    The master of Yunlong Valley has only accepted three true disciples in the past ten years. One is him, the other is xueningxin, and the other is tianchui, the seventh elder martial brother of Lu Ming.


    "It''s your grandfather tianhammer!"


    Tianhammer grinned, then looked at Lu Ming and said, "are you my ninth junior brother Lu Ming? It''s really good! ""Thank you for your help


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome. Let me beat the tortoise grandsons of Yinlong Valley!"


    Tianhammer grinned and looked at Dingmao, showing a trace of ferocious color, and said: "come on, come on, is the emperor Wuhuang Qizhong amazing? Let grandfather tianhammer come and play with you


    "Tianhammer, if you interfere, we will take it with you!"


    Ding opened his mouth cold.


    "How do you take me


    Tianhammer''s face showed a ferocious color. His muscles were bulging and his feet were heavily trampled on the ground.


    Boom!


    Tianhammer''s whole body, like a man dragon, rushed to Dingmao. The huge hammer in his hand smashed towards Dingmao.


    Boom!


    The huge hammer seems to have broken through the void, carrying a terrible storm, and its power is amazing.


    Ding Mao''s body, silver burst out, all over the body, there is a layer of silver dragon scales, his hands, a pair of silver gloves.


    This is a glove of the king spirit soldier level.


    "Silver Dragon fighting fist!"


    Ding took a big drink and boxed out.


    Bang!


    Ding Mao punches with a big hammer, and the sky explodes and vibrates endlessly.


    Tian hammer and Ding Mao trembled and retreated at the same time. Then they roared and bombarded each other.


    "Wu Huang''s five peaks, six levels of field, tianhammer elder martial brother, so strong fighting power!"


    Lu Ming watched, secretly shocked the power of tianhammer.


    It can be said that the five levels of the emperor''s fighting power are amazing.


    "It seems that none of my senior brothers and sisters is simple!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    At this time, the sky hammer roared and the Vietnam War became more and more excited. It was like the embodiment of the legend of killing Tyrannosaurus Rex, like a huge hammer like a water tank, and pouring towards Dingmao like a storm.


    Gradually, Ding Mao fell into the downwind and was suppressed by tianhammer.


    "The hammer of heaven is stronger. The people in Yunlong valley are all crazy indeed!"


    "Indeed, it''s so terrible. There''s also the snowy heart. Recently, Lu Ming and Yunlong valley are all madmen. Their fighting power is amazing."


    "I heard that none of the nine disciples of Yunlong Valley master is simple!"


    Around, other Longgu people are talking about it.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Tian hammer and Ding Mao fought a hundred moves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1500

    Up to now, tianhammer has been in the upper hand.


    Boom!


    With a huge roar, Ding Mao was hit by a hammer from the sky and flew out. He glided hundreds of meters on the ground, dragging out a long gully on the cold ground.


    Ding Mao a pair of arms, in the violent trembling, the corner of the mouth, out of a trace of blood.


    Ding Mao is injured. In the confrontation with tianhammer, he is defeated!


    Many people were shocked when they looked at the tianhammer.


    Lu Ming, a Wu Emperor triple, as Wu Huang five heavy as nothing, can easily crush.


    Now, tianhammer, with the five peaks of Emperor Wu, suppresses one emperor seven.


    Yunkonggu''s disciple, so terrible!


    "Is that what you''re fighting for? This is the military strength of the Emperor Wu. It''s very rare. The people in Yinlong valley are arrogant and arrogant, but they are all rubbish! "


    Tianhammer carried the huge hammer, waved it, whined, disdainful voice, spread throughout the audience.


    "You..."


    Ding Mao''s face is extremely ugly, but he can''t refute it. The fact is in front of his eyes, and he can''t resist tianhammer.


    The other disciples of Yinlong valley were all flushed, but no one dared to speak.


    "Lu Ming, I''ll spare you once today. Let''s go!"


    Ding looks at Lu Ming coldly, drinks coldly and turns to the exit of Tongtian floating platform.


    Other Yinlong Valley disciples, including Yincheng, also want to leave.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Lu mingleng has a drink.


    Ding Mao stopped, turned to look at Lu Ming and said, "what else do you want to do? Don''t think I''m afraid of you? "


    "I didn''t call you, I was looking for him!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes fell on Yincheng and said, "I owe you 500000 contribution points. You can go after paying off!"


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Silver City roars.


    Just now, he was kneeling in front of Lu Ming by Lu Ming. This is a great shame. He would like to strip Lu Ming''s skin and cramp.


    "No way? You bet with me. If you lose 500000 contribution points to me, you want to cheat. I said, if you don''t give it today, don''t want to leave! "


    Lu Ming''s voice is cold.


    "I said it, I just said it casually!"


    Silver City cold face way.


    "Hahaha, just talk about it? So you people in Silver Dragon Valley are farting? Well, if you admit that it''s him who talks up and down the Silver Dragon Valley, fart, I''ll think it didn''t happen! "


    Lu Mingdao.


    "You... I..."


    Yincheng is tongue tied. How could he admit this.


    This is not his own business, but the whole Yinlong valley. There are Valley owners, elders, and some Tianjiao. How can he represent the Silver Dragon Valley? If he really admits it, he will not want to mix in the Silver Dragon Valley in the future.


    "Right? Is there a witness? "


    Ding made a cold noise.


    "These are the witnesses at the scene."


    Lu Ming looks at the scene.


    "Oh? Is it? Who witnessed it? "


    Ding glanced at the whole scene with a hint of threat.


    "Since you are witnesses, you''d better not lie and seek truth from facts."


    On the edge, tianhammer opened his mouth and looked at the audience like a brute. He said, "if I find out who is lying, my hammer is too slippery and I can''t hold it firmly. When you go out later, you suddenly drop such a big hammer on your head. Don''t blame me!"


    With that, Tian hammer''s hand slipped, and the hammer, like a water tank, fell on the ground.


    Boom!


    The ground roared, directly hit a deep hole, a crack like cobweb general.


    Many people take a breath. The ground here is very hard, but the hammer of tianhammer falls down and can smash the ground. It''s really terrible.


    The weight of this hammer is too amazing. If it is hit on a person, it will definitely be the result of broken bones and broken tendons. If it is weak, it will be crushed to death.


    "They... They, there''s a bet!"


    A timid voice sounded, still the timid young woman before.


    This makes Ding''s eyes cold.


    "Yes, they bet on who set foot on the higher floating platform, who is higher, who will win. Finally, Lu Ming won!"


    "But it is!"


    At this time, other people also began to speak.


    One is to fear the sky hammer, the other is that the people in the Silver Dragon Valley are too overbearing, which makes them uncomfortable.


    Other people at the scene spoke, which made Yincheng look ugly.


    "If you are willing to take the gamble and admit defeat, hand in the contribution points quickly, or you can give up if you stand still and eat my hammer!"


    Tianhammer grinned.


    Silver City shivers all over, joking, eat a hammer, that is not looking for death?"Now that you lose, you can contribute to it."


    At this time, Ding Mao also spoke coldly.


    Just now, during the war with tianchui, he suffered some injuries and needed to go back to heal them. Moreover, it was Yincheng''s contribution point, not his. Now he wants to leave here quickly, so as not to lose face.


    Silver city is about to cry, Dante has opened his mouth. Today, he has to pay if he doesn''t pay. Otherwise, he really can''t leave here.


    In the end, Yincheng reluctantly transferred the 500000 contribution points to Lu Ming''s identity jade card, and Lu Ming''s identity jade card added 500000 contribution points.


    Yincheng''s heart is dripping blood. He has only 500000 contribution points in total. Now, all of a sudden, there is only a fraction left.


    "Go


    Ding maoleng drink a, with the people of Silver Dragon Valley, gray left.


    "Thank you for your help


    Lu Ming gives a fist to the sky hammer.


    "Ha ha, my brother. What''s your courtesy?"


    Tianchui said with a smile: "as soon as I came back, I heard about my younger martial brother''s deeds. In front of the old man Yinzheng, I killed his precious grandson. I was a man. I wanted to go to you for a drink, but when you were away, I came to Tongtian floating platform to practice. I didn''t expect to meet you, ha ha!"


    Tianchui laughs. He is very generous.


    "It''s not easy to drink. I''ve just made a lot of contributions. I can drink at any time!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    Tianchui''s personality is similar to Yan maniac, which makes Lu Ming feel good about it.


    "Well, I''ll wait!"


    Tianchui road.


    At this time, Lu Ming went to the timid woman and said, "thank you for your forthright words just now. You haven''t asked your name yet."


    "I... my name is Su Lei!"


    The young woman said, her voice was still a little timid, very Burmese.


    After a few words, Lu Ming knows that Su Lei is a disciple of Zilong valley.


    "Younger martial brother, just now they said that you won Silver City in gambling. What platform did you step on?"


    Tian hammer asked curiously.


    "Just after the sixth platform, I came down!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "After the sixth platform? Can it go on? "


    Tian hammer asked curiously.


    "It should be... Can it be!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    He integrated chaos into the field of chaos, and his power increased greatly. It was quite easy to cross the sixth platform. Lu Ming estimated that he should be able to cope with the seventh floating platform.


    "Three level field, can step on the seventh floating platform, abnormal ah!"


    Tianchui stares at Lu Ming with an exaggerated expression.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1501

    Lu Ming feels his nose with a wry smile. The other party is not abnormal because he is able to suppress Ding Mao with the cultivation of Wu Huang Wu Chong?


    "Younger martial brother Lu Ming, why don''t we have a competition to see who has set foot on the floating platform and killed many heavenly creatures?"


    There was a strong sense of war in tianchui''s eyes.


    "I''ve heard that this elder martial brother tianchui is warlike and bloodthirsty. It seems that this is true!"


    Lu Ming moved in his heart, then nodded and said, "OK!"


    "Then come on!"


    Tianhammer is excited.


    Lu Ming nodded and paid another 200000 pieces of intermediate grade stone at the counter.


    Every time you set foot on the floating platform, you need 200000 medium grade raw stones. It''s really expensive, but the effect is amazing. For Lu Ming, it''s absolutely worth it.


    Of course, it is not cost-effective for low-level people in some fields to come here, because only one or two or two or three floating platforms are knocked down, and the harvest may not be worth 200000 raw stones.


    Those who come here to practice generally have reached level 4 or above, or they are those who encounter bottlenecks in the field.


    After paying the original stone, Lu Ming and tianchui chose a row of floating platforms and stepped into the first floating platform one after another.


    As before, the two sat cross legged, shrouded in inscriptions.


    Lu Ming is not in a hurry or slow manner. He kills the heavenly beings and understands the chaotic field.


    The same is true of tianchui. The speed of the two people is almost the same. They almost passed the first floating platform, set foot on the second floating platform, and then the third floating platform...


    after passing the sixth floating platform, Lu Ming''s chaotic field reached the limit of level three, the distance was four, and the difference was one line.


    Next, we can start to attack the fourth level field.


    "How strong will the seventh floating platform, the seventh level field, be?"


    Standing on the sixth floating platform, Lu Ming whispers.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother, I will go first!"


    On the edge, Tian hammer ha ha ha, step out, set foot on the seventh floating platform.


    With a smile, Lu Ming also stepped on the seventh floating platform, then sat cross legged and covered with inscriptions.


    The next moment, Lu Ming appeared on the Tiandao battlefield.


    Roar!


    A strange beast of heaven, condensed out, its eyebrows, there are seven golden marks, a strong breath, fluttering to the face.


    Shua!


    the next moment, this strange beast of heaven rushed to Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    The spear appeared, swept out, and pulled on this strange beast, four forces, crazy explosion.


    Boom!


    The strange animal was taken out and fell hundreds of meters away. But then, he shook his head and stood up again. Nothing happened.


    "So strong?"


    Lu Ming is awe stricken.


    The level 7 heavenly beings are much stronger than the level 6 ones. The four forces can''t be killed.


    Roar! Roar! ...


    at this time, more and more heavenly creatures came out and killed Lu Ming.


    Hum!


    The spear shakes, and Lu Ming enters the herd.


    Touch! Touch! Touch! ...


    the long spear flickered, forming the shadow of all kinds of guns. They were constantly whipped on one of the heavenly beings. The heavenly beings, like sandbags, were taken out, but nothing happened. Shaking their heads, they stood up again and attacked Lu Ming.


    Whew!


    The long spear turned into a rainbow light, and the four forces broke out, penetrating a strange beast of heaven.


    But this strange beast of heaven, still alive for a while, entangles Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming can only retreat from the attack of other celestial beings, but she is still caught by a strange beast, and she feels the pain of tearing.


    The spear inserted in the heaven''s way and other animals was rediscovered into the chaos field and dissipated, and then condensed in Lu Ming''s hand.


    At the same time, there are seven golden marks flying into Lu Ming''s body.


    The pierced beast died at last.


    "I can''t do it like this. Kill one, but I''m going to get hurt. It''s very sad. The seventh floating platform!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    In this way, he will be killed before he kills all the other animals. Once he is killed here, his spirit will return to his body, which is tantamount to failure.


    "It''s not enough to prepare for thirteen strikes. It''s only the power of the second level. If it''s equivalent to the third level and the fourth level, it''s not a problem to have six or eight attack power in one go."


    Lu Ming turns her mind.


    At present, Lu Ming is not in a hurry to kill other animals. Instead, he uses different beasts to cultivate and store up his potential for 13 attacks. He slowly integrates the method of storing up his power to the chaos field.


    A strange animal was beaten to fly, and then stood up again.


    The long spear is like a dragon, and there are gun shadows all over the sky. More than 100 foreign animals attack each other, but for a while, they can''t break Lu Ming''s defense.I don''t know how long it took.


    Touch!


    A strange beast is swept out by Lu Ming with one shot. Half of his body is blown apart. He stands up, shakes a few times, and falls down again. Seven golden marks fly into Lu Ming''s body.


    "The third level, six forces!"


    Lu Ming''s heart is happy, ready to hit 13, break through again, power greatly increased.


    He used to train his 13 attacks to the fifth level, and he could send out ten attacks. Now he just integrated himself into the chaos field, which was much less difficult and faster.


    A gun sweeps out, instantly has six times of attack power superposed together, the power suddenly increased six times.


    Touch!


    A strange animal, which was blown out and exploded.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    Lu Ming, like a real dragon, constantly bombards out.


    A strange animal is killed, and the dense golden mark flies to Lu Ming constantly, and flies into Lu Ming''s body.


    Soon after, when Lu Ming stabbed the last beast with his last shot, his spirit returned to the flesh.


    Lu Ming opens her eyes and looks at tianhammer. She finds that the golden light is blooming on the body of tianchui, refining the golden mark.


    Tianchui passed earlier than Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming laughs. It''s normal. After all, the field of tianhammer has reached level 6. Moreover, the field of tianhammer is very important and powerful. It''s normal to break through before him.


    At present, Lu Ming also began to refine the seal of heaven that he had acquired before.


    Half a day later, Lu Ming refined all the signs of heaven.


    "There is still no breakthrough. It seems that it is not easy to break through the four level fields!"


    Lu Ming shook his head.


    Looking at tianchui, I saw that tianhammer was just looking at him.


    "Younger martial brother is really powerful. He can break through the seventh floating platform in the third level field. I admire him


    Tian hammer grinned.


    "Elder martial brother is the best. I''m not defeated by you!"


    Lu Ming also said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother, do you want to break into the eighth floating platform? If you want to break into the eighth floating platform, I will directly admit defeat to you, elder martial brother! "


    The sky hammer is forthright smile way.


    "No!"


    Lu Ming shakes his head.


    The eighth floating platform is certainly much better than the seventh floating platform. Although there is still room for improvement in Lu Ming''s 13 attacks, Lu Ming estimates that even if he has cultivated ten gravity channels, he may not be able to pass the eighth floating platform.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1502

    Because, after all, his chaotic field is only three levels. Even if his attack power is too strong, his defense will certainly not be able to do so. If he is attacked once or twice, he will be killed.


    Facing 108 exotic animals, Lu Ming is not sure not to be attacked.


    Unless the chaos field breaks through level 4, he is sure to break through eight floating platforms.


    "Elder martial brother, I need a good digestion, you go on!"


    Lu Ming yibaoquan do.


    "Ha ha, go!"


    Tianchui smiles.


    Lu Ming jumps down the floating platform and flies towards the snow mountain.


    He has already broken into the floating platform twice in a row, absorbing and refining a lot of marks of the heavenly way. These marks of the heavenly way are refined and refined. It takes time to digest and polish them, and then step on the floating platform of the heavenly way. The effect will be much better.


    If you keep breaking through the sky floating platform and absorbing the mark of the heavenly way, the effect is not good, and there may be problems.


    So on the edge of the snow mountain, opened up a cave, is for the Dragon Valley practitioners, digestion and grinding here.


    Therefore, Lu Ming enters an empty cave, closes the door, sits cross legged, and comes out of the chaotic field and quietly realizes.


    A few days later, Lu Ming walked out of the cave and set foot on the floating platform again.


    In this way, time flies, a month has passed.


    After hard training in January, he finally made a breakthrough in the field of chaos and stepped into level 4 at one fell swoop.


    This makes Lu Ming sigh that the difficulty of his breakthrough in the field of chaos is really amazing. In a month, he spent tens of millions of intermediate grade raw stones before and after, and replaced them with 100000 contribution points, finally breaking through the chaos field.


    After the breakthrough, Lu Ming did not leave and continued to practice in the floating platform.


    The chaos field has broken through level 4 and its power has been greatly increased. Lu Ming has also perfectly integrated the potential of 13 strikes into the chaos field. With one move in one form, it can break out ten attacks, and successfully break through the eighth floating platform. The cultivation speed is also increased by a few points.


    In a twinkling of an eye, another month later, Lu Ming''s chaotic field is gradually approaching the peak of the fourth level.


    At this time, Lu Ming had to leave.


    Because the floating platform will be closed.


    The floating platform needs a huge amount of energy to maintain before it can be opened. Moreover, it must be shut down and maintained every once in a while. Otherwise, the energy will be insufficient and the floating platform will have problems.


    The closing time is usually two or three months.


    In fact, every time the floating platform is opened for three months, it will be closed for several months.


    "Younger martial brother, let''s go back to the cloud Valley!"


    Tianchui walks to Lu Ming.


    In the past few months, tianhammer has been practicing on the floating platform. The breath on the body is becoming stronger and stronger, and the power of the field is becoming more and more powerful. A few days ago, it broke through level 7 in one fell swoop. Like Lu Ming, he also broke through the eighth floating platform.


    "OK, go back and invite elder martial brother to drink!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    They flew to Yunlong valley together.


    As soon as they got back to the cloud Valley, they met the snow heart.


    "I was just looking for you? So you were together. Did you find a place to drink? Damn it! You didn''t call me


    Snow Ning heart gnashing teeth at two people.


    "No, younger martial sister, we are going to have a drink. No, I''ll call you back!"


    Tianchui quickly sophistry.


    "Big hammer, don''t call me younger martial sister. Now I''m not the youngest. Lu Mingcai is the youngest. He''s the younger martial brother!"


    Snow Ning heart ascends the sky hammer one eye, way.


    Lu Ming, with a bitter smile, quickly changed the subject and said, "elder martial sister, you said you had something to look for us, so why?"


    "Ah, I almost forgot. I asked you to go to Cangshan. The Cangzhou Dingbao meeting will start in less than two months. Now many young people are rushing to Cangshan!"


    Snow congeals in the heart.


    "It''s going to start so soon, I almost forgot it!"


    Tianhammer scratched his head and laughed.


    "Cangzhou Dingbao conference?"


    Lu Ming is full of doubts.


    "Younger martial brother, you don''t know, let elder martial sister talk to you!"


    Seeing Lu Ming''s puzzled face, Xue Ning''s heart immediately comes to her interest, puts on a pair of elder martial sister''s manner, and explains with Lu Ming.


    "Cangzhou Dingbao meeting, as the name suggests, is to decide which clan should keep two ancient treasures. Every three years, the thirteen top sects of Cangzhou will gather in Cangshan and send the younger generation of the clan to conduct a series of competitions. The final one can win the first place, and then the two ancient treasures will be kept. After three years, it will continue to be held At the Dingbao meeting, continue to decide! "


    Xue Ning Xin explains.


    Lu Ming suddenly realized that this was the case. Once every three years, whoever had the strength could continue to keep two ancient treasures for three years.


    "I don''t know what kind of treasure can make the 13 top sects so interested?"


    Asked Lu Ming.Xue Ning said in her heart: "I heard that one of them is a remnant of the prison stele..."


    "remains of the prison stele?"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    Lu Ming did not expect that one of the treasures was actually the remains of the prison stele.


    Is it not to say that there is a piece of remains of prison stele in tianshenzong?


    Is it true that the sect that won last time was the God sect?


    "Younger martial brother, do you know the remains of prison stele? Although the prison stele is a legendary treasure, it is said to suppress all evil spirits, but it is broken after all, and it can''t exert much power. According to legend, if all the fragments can be combined together, there will be a big secret! "


    "There is another treasure, which is the key, and also the focus of contention among various major sects. It is said that this treasure contains the secret of testifying to the truth and becoming emperor!"


    Snow congeals in the heart.


    "Testify the secret of becoming emperor!"


    Lu Ming is more frightened.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that over the years, these two treasures have been rotated in the hands of various major sects. However, none of the sects has been able to gain or solve the secret. However, no sect will give up. They all want to keep it in their hands and continue their research. However, tianshenzong has won the first place for several times in succession and has controlled two treasures."


    Snow congeals the heart.


    As expected, Lu Ming nodded, with a trace of hot light in his eyes.


    He was interested in the remains of the Zhen prison stele and another treasure related to Emperor Cheng''s secret. Although he was curious, he did not have much interest.


    After so many years of research, various major schools have not found out. He doesn''t think he can work out any secrets.


    "Elder martial sister, are we going to Cangshan to participate in the competition?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Of course not!"


    Xue Ning Xin shook her head and said, "the candidates for the competition have learned well for a long time. They are all powerful people in the younger generation. Some of them have even stood on the top of the Emperor Wu. The weakest ones have stepped into the seventh grade of Emperor Wu. They are not qualified to participate in the competition. Even if they participate, they are useless."


    Lu Ming nods. It''s true. With their current accomplishments and combat power, they are far from perfect. They can''t be the opponents of the Emperor Wu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1503

    "Although those below the seventh grade of Emperor Wu can''t attend, many people will rush to watch it. After all, this is a grand event once every three years in Cangzhou. At that time, some of the top Tianjiao in Cangzhou will appear. It''s very helpful to see these people fighting with each other."


    "And the ten evil spirits of Cangzhou''s younger generation will gather together!"


    Snow Ning heart way, said finally, her eyes, showing the color of yearning.


    "Ten evil spirits in Cangzhou?"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    Cangzhou''s top ten demons are the strongest among the younger generation in Cangzhou. It is said that everyone''s accomplishments have reached the peak of Emperor Wu''s reign. One by one, their fighting power is amazing, which makes them younger.


    It is said that the first person of the younger generation in Longshen Valley is one of the top ten demons.


    "Let''s go now. I also want to see it. Three years ago, I missed it because of my practice. This time, I can''t miss it!"


    Tianchui road.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Lu Ming and Xue Ning Xin both nodded.


    Three people fly out of the Yunlong valley. When they get out of the outer valley of the Dragon God Valley, a broken flying shuttle appears with a wave of tianhammer. It grows against the wind and becomes tens of meters long.


    It''s quite a long way to Cangshan. It''s most suitable to take a shuttle.


    The three entered the broken shuttle.


    Inside the broken shuttle, it is very spacious. There are inscriptions on it. In front of it, there is a piece of crystal glass, which can reflect the scene outside.


    "Go


    With a soft drink, tianchui started the flying shuttle.


    Whew!


    Through the crystal glass, you can see the endless mountains and rivers passing backward.


    "It''s really comfortable to have a broken shuttle!"


    Lu Ming sighed in her heart.


    As long as the broken flying shuttle is excited by the original stone, it can be left alone. It is very convenient to practice and travel at the same time.


    Lu Ming wanted to buy one for a long time, but the price of the broken shuttle is very high. Even the lowest level of the broken shuttle, he can''t afford it now.


    "Younger martial brother, it will take more than half a month to go to Cangshan, even if you take the broken shuttle. You can practice here!"


    Tianchui road.


    Lu Ming nods, and each of them chooses a position and sits cross legged.


    Time flies. Seven days have passed.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the broken shuttle vibrated violently and stopped.


    Someone attacked the flying shuttle!


    Startled, Lu Ming quickly finished the practice and looked out through the crystal glass.


    In front, there are more than a dozen figures, standing in front, looking at them coldly.


    There were more than a dozen figures, including old men and middle-aged men, dressed in black robes and with fierce light on their faces.


    "Scold, dare to attack my broken flying shuttle, looking for death!"


    With a roar of anger, tianchui opened the gate of the shuttle and rushed out.


    Lu Ming and Xue Ningxin go out in a hurry.


    "Who attacks my broken flying shuttle, looking for death!"


    Tianchui roared and looked at the dozen people.


    "It turned out to be a few hairy boys and chicks. Ha ha, we''re lucky. Now, hand in the broken shuttle and roll away!"


    A big man gave a big drink.


    It was the one who snatched the empty shuttle.


    "You want to take my broken shuttle?"


    Tianchui''s eyes are cold, staring at the big man.


    "Nonsense, didn''t you hear me? Get the hell out of here, and leave the storage ring, or you''ll all stay here! "


    The big man drank cold, and his body was filled with strong breath.


    Wu Huang Qi Chong!


    This big man has the seven fold cultivation of Emperor Wu. No wonder he doesn''t pay attention to them.


    After the Han Dynasty, more than a dozen people are not weak, at least they are the four fold cultivation of Emperor Wu.


    "Boss, if you don''t want to talk to them, just kill them directly. That chick is good, but you can stay and enjoy yourself with your brothers."


    After the big man, a thin and middle-aged man''s eyes showed the opportunity to kill, and his eyes swept hard at Xuening''s heart.


    "I want to die, younger martial brother and younger sister. This guy will be given to me, and others will be given to you!"


    God hammer way, said, the hand that a huge hammer appeared, the eyes ferocious toward the big man.


    "Wu Huang Wu Chong wants to fight with me. If you want to die, I will help you!"


    A big sword appeared in Han''s hand, stepped out step by step, appeared on the top of tianhammer''s head, and a knife cut toward tianhammer.


    "It''s you who died!"


    Tianhammer roared, and the huge hammer smashed at each other.


    When!


    The huge hammer and the sword collided together, sending out a huge roar. The big man''s body shook violently and snorted. His body was directly shaken and flew out, sliding hundreds of meters in the air."How can it be?"


    the big man roared, incredible.


    The other side was just Wu Huang Wu Chong, but he hit him with a hammer. Even, he felt his arm shaking and almost a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    More than two months ago, tianchui was able to suppress Ding Mao in Tongtian floating platform. He was the emperor of Wu, and Ding Mao was obviously stronger than this Han. Moreover, tianhammer has broken through level 7 in the field and has stronger combat power. It is easy to deal with this big man.


    "I haven''t used half of my strength just now. Die!"


    Tianhammer is carrying a big hammer and killing the big man.


    "Together, together, together!"


    The big man roared.


    "Kill!"


    Suddenly, another dozen people, also burst into breath, toward the sky hammer to kill.


    "Die!"


    Xuening heart stepped out step by step and appeared in front of a strong man with six heavy weapons of Emperor Wu. With one blow, the delicate fist broke all defenses and directly cracked the strong one.


    At the same time, Lu Ming also rushed out.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    a spear appears in Lu Ming''s hand. When the spear shakes, there are seven or eight spear spikes, and each spear has ten attacks.


    Unstoppable, unstoppable!


    Seven or eight strong men, no matter whether they were Wu Huang Si Chong, Wu Huang Wu Chong, or Liu Zhong, were all pierced and assassinated in the air by Lu Ming''s spear.


    "Swallow up!"


    Then, Lu Ming holds his left palm in the void, and the terrifying power of swallowing breaks out, covering these corpses. All the blood and Zhenyuan of the other party are swallowed up by Lu Ming, turning into a corpse and falling to the ground.


    Although Lu Ming is still in Wu Huang San Chong, Lu Ming has broken through level 4 in the field. With his amazing attack power of 13 blows, it is easy to kill ordinary Wu Huang Liu Chong.


    Lu Ming runs the power of swallowing and continues to refine the energy in his body. His accomplishments are rapidly rising.


    During this period, he devoted himself to the cultivation of chaos and was about to reach the peak of level 4. Therefore, there was no resistance to the promotion of his cultivation.


    Lu Ming refining on one side, and on the other side, Xue Ning Xin also solved the battle. The others were killed by Xue Ning Xin.


    "What a strong fighting force!"


    Xue Ning Xin''s cultivation is also the top of Wu Emperor''s five levels, but his fighting power is amazing. He killed six common Emperor Wu, just like cutting melons and vegetables.


    "Don''t waste it!"


    Lu Ming breaks out the power of swallowing, swallowing all the blood essence of the people killed by Xuening heart.


    A little surprised, Lu Mingli swallowed the snow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1504

    Boom!


    At this time, tianhammer fought with the big man. At the end of the battle, tianhammer attacked like crazy. The big man had no resistance at all. His whole blood was bombarded by tianhammer. Finally, he was hit by tianhammer and fell on the ground, making a huge pit on the ground.


    "Spare me, spare me!"


    Han''s eyes swept, and he found that all the people he had brought were cut off. He screamed.


    He knows, he kicked the iron plate, these people, are all demons.


    "You just wanted to take my broken shuttle and kill us. Now, let me let you go? Ridiculous


    Tianhammer showed a ferocious smile.


    The big man was cold in his heart and cried, "I want to take your broken flying shuttle for a reason, because we have found a place where there is a treasure, but we need a broken shuttle to enter it!"


    "Chongbao is born?"


    Tianhammer, Xuening heart, Lu Ming three people a Leng.


    "Yes, as long as you promise to let me go, I will tell you the birth address of chongbao!"


    Cried the great man.


    "Oh? Really, don''t lie to me


    In the eyes of tianchui, there is a sharp edge.


    "I swear I will never cheat you, but you must promise not to kill me!"


    Dahan road.


    "Well, I promise not to kill you, I swear!"


    Immediately, tianhammer vowed that if the big man said it, he would not kill him.


    "Half a day''s journey from here to the north, there is a lake called Qilong lake. It is said that in the past, there were powerful real dragons living in the lake. Some time ago, the sound of dragon chanting came out from the lake, and the sound of dragon chanting was heard incessantly!"


    Dahan road.


    "Is there a powerful real dragon to live in?"


    Three people a Leng, some curious.


    You know, among the three of them, there is a real dragon with pure blood.


    "What''s the relationship between the Dragon chanting in the Dragon Lake and the flying shuttle breaking through the sky?"


    Tianchui asked.


    "Because there is a strong evil spirit in the periphery of Qilong lake. If there is no strong defense treasure, it is very difficult to rush in. However, the breaking air shuttle has amazing defense power and fast speed, and it is sure to be able to rush in safely."


    Dahan road.


    "Now, I''ve told you everything I know. You can let me go."


    Dahan road.


    Touch!


    As soon as Han''s voice fell, a fist bombarded his elixir field, breaking through his elixir field and smashing his spirit.


    It''s Xuening heart!


    "You don''t have credit!"


    The big man roared, full of reluctance.


    "I promised not to kill you, but my younger sister didn''t promise not to kill you!"


    Tianhammer grinned ferociously.


    In spite of his unwillingness, the great man''s vitality dissipated.


    Lu Ming smiles and doesn''t care. In the world of martial arts, the law of the jungle, especially Yuanlu, is so. A soft hearted person can''t go far.


    The power of swallowing breaks out, which directly engulfs the essence and blood energy of Han.


    "Swallowing power, what a powerful secret skill!"


    Tian Chui takes a look at Lu Ming.


    He thought that Lu Ming was a kind of secret art. Lu Ming laughed and did not explain it.


    "There is a dragon chant coming from the Dragon Lake. Younger martial brothers and sisters, do you want to go and have a look?"


    Tianchui asked.


    "I mean it


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Of course I''m going to see it!" Snow congeals in the heart.


    "OK, ha ha, let''s go!"


    Tianchui said with a smile.


    The three men boarded the shuttle, which flew to the north at a high speed.


    Lu Ming sits on one side, refining the energy in his body.


    The emperor''s strength is strong, including the strength of Lu''s four yuan.


    Soon, after the energy refining, Lu Ming''s cultivation was improved and reached the late stage of Wu Emperor''s triple play.


    At this time, they also arrived at the destination, Qilong lake.


    Ahead, the sky and the earth are filled with a strong black fog, which is Sha Qi.


    If a warrior goes in, he will be eroded by evil spirit. If he is light, he will fall into madness. If he is serious, his soul will be destroyed and fall on the spot. It is very powerful.


    "You see, there are others!"


    Beyond the crystal, I saw some of them.


    Some people''s eyes, looking towards them, twinkled with greed.


    Shua! Shua!


    A few figures, cutting through the void, flew towards them.


    One of them is even more domineering. With a wave of his hand, he forms a huge palm and grabs it towards the flying shuttle.


    Obviously, like the people they met before, they wanted to take their flying shuttles.


    "Well, I''m too lazy to play with you!"The sky hammer hummed coldly and urged the broken air shuttle. With a Shua, the broken air shuttle rushed forward, broke the palm, and directly rushed into the evil spirit.


    Those people are unwilling to stop their body.


    Fly straight into the air, straight into the air.


    "You see, there are other flying shuttles!"


    Snow Ning heart looks out, way.


    Lu Ming and they also saw that not far from them, there was also a broken shuttle flying forward.


    Roar!


    At this time, a sound of dragon chanting came from the front, even through the broken air shuttle.


    The sound of dragon chant!


    "It''s a tyrannical dragon chant, but it doesn''t sound like it''s from a living real dragon!"


    Snow coagulation heart serious separation, road.


    "Is the sound of the real dragon alive?"


    Tian Chui and Lu Ming raise their eyebrows.


    They know that some real dragons leave a mark after their death, and they also emit dragon chants. For example, they awaken the blood of the real dragon and refine the fighting body of the real dragon. Sometimes they can also emit dragon chants when they break out.


    Ordinary people can''t hear the difference, but Xuening heart is a real dragon. It''s not strange to hear it.


    "Is it the cave left by the real dragon after his death?"


    Three people guess, control the broken shuttle, continue to move forward.


    After a while, they finally flew out of the place filled with evil spirit. In front of them, there was a huge lake. At a glance, they could not see the end of the lake.


    And, here, there is no trace of evil spirit.


    "A lot of people!"


    Through the crystal glass, they looked out and found many figures on the surface of the lake.


    Some people were flying on the lake, looking for something.


    It seems that many people have received this news. Some of them are very young and may be the Tianjiao figures of the top sect.


    The three of them got out of the broken flying shuttle, which became smaller and was collected by the sky hammer.


    If you look around, you can see no less than 100 people.


    Some looked at them and ignored them.


    "There seems to be nothing here."


    Tianchui road.


    The three men were flying on the lake, looking at the calm surface of the lake, as if nothing.


    Boom!


    Someone launched an attack on the lake, causing a thousand layer waves.


    Crash!


    All of a sudden, out of the spray, a huge pincers was stretched out to clamp the man. The man screamed, and his body was cut in two. Blood was scattered on the surface of the lake and dyed red.


    Waves roll, people see, it is a huge lobster, red, strong breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1505

    Crash!


    Suddenly, another lake, a flash of silver light, flying out of the air, will be a family warrior hole, blood sprinkled on the spot.


    People saw that it was a silver swordfish, like a silver sword.


    Swordfish killed one person, fell into the lake and disappeared.


    Ah! Ah!


    At the same time, there are several screams, the lake rushed out of a few monster in the water, killed several people.


    "Not good!"


    A lot of people turned pale.


    Just now, the surface of the lake has been calm. They thought there was no life under the lake. Unexpectedly, there were so many monsters in the water who attacked them.


    Crash!


    The lake is rolling, this time, from the lake, out of the water, countless monsters, launched an attack on the people.


    Some are not strong, but some are terrible.


    "Kill, kill these monsters!"


    Someone roared and attacked the monster in the water.


    The scuffle broke out in an instant.


    There are water monsters being killed all the time.


    There are no weak Terran warriors who can enter here. They were killed for a moment because of carelessness. Now they fight back with all their strength. Suddenly, a large number of monsters in the water are killed here.


    "Terran warrior, get out of here!"


    A huge octopus, flying high, roaring like thunder.


    Eight huge tentacles, waving out, will be a strong seven strong emperor of Wu, a shock, that strong seven strong, hard to be shocked to death.


    Then a tentacle swung and killed two six heavy warriors of Emperor Wu.


    Strong!


    This octopus is actually the existence of Wu huangjiu.


    "Evil animal, I''ll cut you off!"


    An old voice sounded, an old man, stepping into the air, to attack the octopus, the two fight together.


    Lu Ming, Tian hammer and Xuening Xin are also attacked.


    A group of lobsters, killing three people.


    These lobsters, covered with iron armour, are invulnerable and have amazing defense.


    The first one is the existence of Emperor Wu Qizhong.


    Poof!


    Lu Ming stabbed a five heavy lobster with one shot.


    "So hard!"


    Lu Ming feels that the five heavy lobsters of Wu Huang are more powerful and difficult to kill than many of Wu Emperor''s six heavy Terran warriors.


    "There are so many powerful monsters in the water on one side of the lake. It''s not easy!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    With the improvement of the realm, monsters are generally divided into two types.


    One is to transform into human form and form a force, and even join the clan clan to understand the way of heaven and earth and practice the law of heaven and earth.


    This one, the way of cultivation, is very similar to the Terran, known as demon cultivation!


    The other one, which does not change into human form, has always retained the animal form and lives in the mountains and lakes. It continues to cultivate the nature of the beast, develop the animal body and retain the animal nature. This kind of animal is generally called the fierce beast and the wild animal.


    This fierce beast, savage beast, will be even more ferocious, and some of its fighting power is amazing.


    Obviously, the monsters in the lake belong to the category of fierce beasts.


    The fighting between the two sides was fierce. However, there were more masters on the Terran side. Even Wu Huang Ba Chong and Wu Huang Jiu Chong had many masters. They were the strong small forces near Qilong lake.


    Slowly, the Terran side took the upper hand, a monster was killed here, the lake was red with blood.


    All of a sudden, the lake was tumbling, and a huge black shadow sprang out of the lake, swallowing a strong man with eight powerful Emperor Wu into his mouth.


    It was a huge black snake, thousands of kilometers long, with a violent and terrifying breath.


    It''s amazing to swallow a strong man with eight heavy weapons of Emperor Wu in one mouthful.


    "No, Emperor Wu''s peak, half Saint level cangming water snake!"


    Someone yelled in horror.


    Lu Ming three people, the heart also big shock.


    Emperor Wu''s peak, also known as the half saint, a foot into the holy land, incomparably powerful, here, there is such a terrible snake.


    But there is a more amazing scene.


    On the other side of the lake, another dark water snake appeared. Its breath was not weaker than that of the previous one. With a flick of its tail, a strong man of Wu Emperor''s nine weights flew out and vomited blood.


    There are two cangming water snakes in the Dragon Lake. They are so terrible.


    "Outsiders, get out of here, or you''ll be killed!"


    A dark water snake roared and rose into the air like a real dragon.


    The huge body a roll, toward a Wu Emperor nine heavy strong person to kill.


    The strong man of Wu huangjiu was shocked.


    Wu Emperor jiuzhong, basically also stands at the top of the Wu Emperor, but compared with the existence of the semi Saint level, it is not known how far.


    Touch!


    The strong man of Wu Huang''s nine heavyweights flew out with a blow. He vomited blood and looked pale."If you don''t leave, you will be killed!"


    Another dark water snake, indifferent voice.


    "That''s a big voice. Who can you kill?"


    At this time, a cold voice came from the sky, and then, a milky holy light came down from the sky and roared to a dark water snake.


    Silk...


    as soon as the cangming water snake opened its mouth, a black stream of water rushed to the Milky light, but as soon as the water came into contact with the Milky light, it was broken down by the holy light.


    The holy light fell on the Cang Ming water snake. The Cang Ming water snake screamed, and large scales of scales were shot down, and the blood flowed.


    "How strong!"


    Everyone was shocked, and one move hurt the Cang Ming water snake who stepped into the semi holy state. Was it the strong one in the holy land?


    Hum!


    In the sky, there was a strong pressure. People looked up and saw a young man wearing a white robe, even his shoes, all white. Step by step, he stepped into the sky, and his whole body exuded the holy light of milky white, like a God.


    "Tianshenzong, Shenzi!"


    Xuening heart see this person, low cry, pupil a burst of contraction.


    "What? This man is the son of God


    Tianhammer also exclaimed, and then his eyes showed a strong sense of war.


    There are saints and sons in tianshenzong, but there is only one person called Shenzi. One of the ten evils in Cangzhou today, tianshenzong is the first Tianjiao.


    Shenzi stepped into the sky, and his strong breath locked the dark water snake. He looked up at the other side and said, "Wang Jian, since it''s here, don''t you do it?"


    "Ha ha ha, I wanted to see the excitement. In this case, I''ll give the other cangming water snake to me."


    A sword in the sky, a sword in the sky.


    "Wang Jian, the peerless Tianjiao of jiuxiao sword clan, is one of the ten evil spirits in Cangzhou!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    Cangzhou ten evil spirits, unexpectedly came two people.


    "Go away, who are you? Go away!"


    A dark water snake roared and killed Wang Jian.


    "Son of God, let''s compare, who can kill cangming water snake faster, how about?"


    Wang Jian said with a smile and pointed out that it was like a sword. After a stroke, the light of the sword startled the sky and chopped at the dark water snake.


    Poop, in the cangming water snake body, left a deep sword mark.


    "It''s just what I want. I haven''t seen you for three years, Wang Jian. See if you''ve made any progress!"


    Shenzi faint voice, step out, a divine light, toward a dark water snake rushed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1506

    Two swords were given to the water god.


    There was a great war between the two sides.


    The sword light startled the sky, and the holy light filled the sky. The two cangming water snakes were totally defeated and were totally abused.


    "How strong, is this the fighting power of the ten evil spirits in Cangzhou?"


    Lu Ming whispered, a little dignified.


    Shenzi and Wang Jian should not have entered the holy land, but their fighting power is amazing. The two half holy cangming water snakes are not rivals at all.


    "Kill!"


    After a few moves, the king sword drank, and the long sword came out of the scabbard. A terrible sword light cut through the void.


    Poop!


    Blood splashed everywhere. The cangming water snake was directly cut off by the sword light, and its huge body fell on the lake without any breath.


    On the other side, the holy light of Shenzi condensed into a magic knife, which directly split the cangming water snake into two parts.


    Two people killed two cangming water snakes at the same time.


    Many people take a breath.


    Too strong!


    The half Saint level cangming water snake was not an opponent at all. It was just a few moves and was killed.


    "If you don''t become a saint, you can kill a saint?"


    Someone whispered.


    "No way, the holy land is too strong. If you don''t enter the holy land, you can kill the saint. That''s a legend. Although the ten evil spirits are strong, they can''t be the opponents of the strong ones in the Holy Land!"


    It was analyzed in a low voice.


    "Son of God, it seems that there is no win or lose!"


    Wang Jian looked at the son of God, and his eyes showed a sense of war.


    "These two dark water snakes are so weak that there is no significance to compare them!"


    Shenzi said casually.


    "Shenzi, I will defeat you this time


    In Wang Jian''s eyes, the essence burst out like two magic swords.


    "Three years ago, you were not my opponent. Now, you are not my opponent!"


    Shenzi carries both hands, light mouth, full of invincible self-confidence.


    "Hum, who wins and who loses, then we will know. Now, let''s solve these monsters first!"


    The king sword snorted coldly. The battle sword cut through the void, and the sword light scattered down, killing a demon beast.


    God son indifferent smile, step out of the sky, the light burst out, a demon beast, was also killed.


    There is a king sword and the son of God to fight, is completely crushed, a large number of monsters, were harvested, but there is no room for other people to intervene.


    "Every time the treasure fixing meeting is held, the top ten demons are the main force. I went to see them once three years ago, and their fighting power is very amazing. Now, in the past three years, the fighting power of the top ten demons must be even more terrifying!"


    Snow coagulation heart low voice.


    Lu Ming nods. It''s no wonder that there are no points for the Dingbao meeting. The Emperor Wu is under seven and has no qualification to participate. In the face of such demons, Lu Ming is too weak to even have the qualification to fight. They will be killed by one move.


    However, Lu Ming was not discouraged. These people, who were in Yuan and Lu, had a very good cultivation environment. With their amazing talent, their accomplishments were naturally high.


    But Lu Ming is confident. In a few years, he will surely be able to catch up with these people, compete with them, and even catch up with them.


    "Can I take part in the next three years?"


    Lu Ming looks forward to it.


    One of the two treasures of the Dingbao meeting is the remains of the Zhenyu stele.


    If he can help the Dragon God Valley to get the first place and get the research right of two treasures for three years, can he get the remains of Zhenyu stele?


    In Lu Ming''s mind, many thoughts turn around.


    Blood splashed in all directions, and a large number of monsters were killed. Before long, the monsters in the Dragon Lake were almost slaughtered. Some of the weak ones hid in the water of the lake. On the surface of the lake, they were quiet.


    Roar!


    At this time, under the surface of the lake, a startling dragon chant came out.


    But after the Dragon chant, the lake was still calm, and no other phenomena occurred.


    "There must be something unusual at the bottom of the lake. Otherwise, how could there be two half holy Cang Ming water snakes in a small lake?"


    Wang Jian''s eyes, like two magic swords, looked at the lake, as if to penetrate the lake.


    "Just look at it, and you''ll find out!"


    Shenzi is extremely domineering. He is bathed in the holy light, just like the son of a God. When he steps out, the heaven and earth vibrate. Then, he reaches out a hand and holds it to the bottom. A strong attraction erupts.


    Below the lake, into a funnel shape, was sucked up, and then, Shenzi palm pressure.


    Boom!


    The water of the lake, again, goes down.


    The surface of the lake vibrated, and the water in the center of the lake was immediately drained. The water gushed in all directions, and there was a waterless area.


    "Chop!"


    The son of God spoke softly, and a holy light flew out like a Heavenly Sword and chopped at the bottom of the lake.


    Boom!


    At the bottom of the lake, it was directly split, and there was a huge crack.However, the bottom of the lake was empty, nothing.


    "Well?"


    Shenzi frowned.


    Whoa!


    Below, the lake rolled upside down, stirring up waves.


    Roar!


    At this time, another dragon song sounded.


    "There it is!"


    Wang Jian''s eyes turned and stepped out step by step. A surprising sword light bloomed from his hand and chopped to the lake.


    Whoa!


    On the surface of the lake, there was a hundred mile long sword mark. The water was broken and a deep crack appeared at the bottom of the lake.


    Roar!


    A startling dragon chant came out from the crack, and then a dragon shadow rushed out from the crack.


    This is not a real real dragon, but a virtual shadow, which automatically dissipates after it rushes into the sky.


    Boom!


    Then, from the bottom of the lake, there was a strong roar, a continuous golden light, diffuse out.


    "There''s something, under the lake, there''s something!"


    Many people have bright eyes.


    The lake was boiling and rolling, and the bottom of the lake was shaking. It seemed that there was something huge to break away from the bottom of the lake.


    In that place, the ground split, the endless lake water, poured in, roared unceasingly, and then, a huge object emerged.


    This is a huge palace, golden, walls, pillars, carved with a real dragon, lifelike.


    "Dragon Palace, this is a dragon palace!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    "It''s said that the Dragon Lake was inhabited by powerful real dragons in ancient times. It''s true."


    "This dragon palace is so magnificent that the real dragon living in it must be the real dragon at the level of Holy Land!"


    Many people''s eyes lit up.


    In the long past, there is a legend that, up to now, it has been many years. Even if there is a holy land real dragon, I am afraid it has already fallen. So, after the fall of the real dragon, is it in the Dragon Palace?


    How many treasures will there be in the Dragon Palace?


    No wonder there are so many powerful water monsters in this lake. There is a dragon palace at the bottom of the lake.


    The earth collapsed and the lake swept over. Soon, a whole dragon palace appeared in front of everyone.


    In front of the Dragon Palace is a wide passage leading to the gate of the Dragon Palace.


    As you can see, the gate is closed.


    On both sides of the passage, there are statues of real dragons, which seem to be made of bronze, lifelike and powerful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1507

    Shua!


    Suddenly, a figure rushed to the gate of the Dragon Palace.


    However, when he flew to the passage in front of the gate, on both sides of the passage, those real dragon statues sent out dragon chants and sent out thousands of brilliance. The virtual shadows of real dragons rushed out and rushed to the figure.


    The figure was a middle-aged man with the four fold cultivation of Emperor Wu. At this time, he was shocked and tried to resist. But at the next moment, he was directly torn by the defense of the real dragon virtual shadow, and his body was also torn into several pieces.


    A warrior with four levels of Emperor Wu was killed instantly. Some people took a breath. It seems that the Dragon Palace is not so easy to enter.


    "The real dragon shadow is so powerful. It seems that it has the seven power of Emperor Wu!"


    "Not bad. It seems that the emperor of Wu can''t get in under the weight of seven!"


    Some people talk about it.


    "Let me have a try


    An old man stepped out and rushed to the gate of the Dragon Palace. Similarly, when he flew to the passage, the virtual shadows of real dragons rushed towards him.


    The old man explodes, continuously explodes out the palm print, and collides with the virtual shadow of the real dragon.


    The shadow of the real dragon was hit and flew, and the old man bravely moved forward. Soon, he passed the passage and came to the gate.


    Seeing this, more people flew to the gate of the Dragon Palace.


    However, it was basically the existence of Emperor Wu''s seven or more. They fought hard and rushed to the front of the gate.


    Shenzi and Wang Jian, also moved, those real dragon virtual shadow, almost did not stop them.


    "Break open the door!"


    Shenzi is very domineering. He strides forward and hits the gate of the Dragon Palace.


    Boom!


    The gate of the Dragon Palace vibrated violently as if to be broken.


    "If you don''t, when will you wait?"


    Shenzi Dao.


    "OK, let''s do it together!"


    Other people also started, a total of about 20 people, together, all kinds of Hongguang, fell on the gate, the gate roared, finally overburdened, directly burst open.


    "Go


    Shua Shua!


    As soon as the gate of the Dragon Palace was opened, more than 20 people rushed in and disappeared in the Dragon Palace.


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial sister, do you want to make a breakthrough?"


    Lu Ming looks at the sky hammer, the snow congeals the heart.


    "Now that we''re here, we''re going to make a breakthrough."


    The sky hammer Road, the snow congeals the heart also to nod.


    "Well, let''s do it together!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Immediately, the three flew to the gate of the Dragon Palace.


    Many people looked at them in surprise.


    "These three people are so brave. Two Wu Huang Wu Chong and one Wu Huang San Chong want to break into the Dragon Palace. They really want to die!"


    "Young people, newborn calves are not afraid of tigers!"


    Some people disdain the way.


    Lu Ming three people, as if did not hear, when they are approaching the gate, a real dragon virtual shadow, rushed to the three people.


    "Go away!"


    Sky hammer roars, huge hammer, smash forward.


    Touch!


    The shadow of a real Dragon flew out.


    And snow Ning heart a blow out, also shake fly a real dragon virtual shadow.


    Lu Ming swept out with a spear in his hand, and hit one of them. On the spear, ten forces suddenly broke out, and the virtual shadow of the real Dragon flew out.


    "What? The shadow of the real dragon has been blown away


    "Even the man of the three levels of Emperor Wu can attack and fly the virtual shadow of the real dragon. How can it be possible?"


    Those who were under the Emperor Wu''s seven levels were crying out in succession. It was inconceivable.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    When the Dragon chants, there are more real dragons and virtual shadows. They attack Lu Ming.


    Three finished shape standing, each responsible for one side, constantly bombarded out.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    The three of them, like a sharp knife, rushed to the gate. Soon, they broke through the obstruction of the real dragon shadow and successfully came to the gate.


    "The shadow of the real dragon must have weakened!"


    "Yes, after the bombardment of so many people in front of us, the power of the real dragon''s virtual shadow has become weaker. Otherwise, how could the three people of Emperor Wu rush past? Our opportunity has come!"


    Shua! Shua!


    , several people rushed to the gate of the Dragon Palace.


    When the Dragon chants, the virtual shadows of real dragons attack these people.


    "Get out of here


    An old man of Wu Huang''s six heavy blows out a fist and wants to blow the real dragon''s virtual shadow. When his fist collides with the real dragon''s virtual shadow, his face changes wildly, his fist clicks, his skeleton breaks, his blood gushes in his mouth, and his body is knocked out. Behind him, a real dragon''s virtual shadow flies by, tearing it in two.


    Ah! Ah!


    At the same time, there are several screams, and several other people, also died on the spot, were killed by the real dragon virtual shadow.The rest of them were shocked.


    There are some just to rush out of the people, hard to stop the pace, the whole body cold sweat DC, secretly glad that their reaction is a little slow.


    as like as two peas, the power of the real dragon shadow is not weakened at all.


    The three young men were able to rush through.


    Many people look at Lu Ming and they are shocked.


    They understood that these three men were three demons, and their fighting power could not be measured by common sense.


    At the moment, Lu Ming three people, have rushed into the gate of the Dragon Palace.


    Inside the gate, there is a wide hall, behind the hall, on both sides, there is a door.


    "On which side?"


    Tianchui asked.


    "All right, on the right."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Tianhammer and Xuening nodded. They rushed into the door on the right and found that it was a passage. Walking through the corridor, they found several long corridors. On one side of the corridor, there were rooms.


    The three entered the rooms and found them empty and empty.


    "We''re late and everything has been taken away!"


    Tianchui road.


    Because I can see that there are traces on the ground. There should have been something placed before, but now they have been swept away.


    Because the people who came in before them took it.


    "Even the tables, chairs, flower plates and so on have been taken away!" Lu Ming is a little speechless.


    "According to legend, the real dragon likes to collect all kinds of treasures and precious materials. Some ordinary furniture is made of precious materials."


    Tianchui muttered and took a look at Xuening''s heart.


    "Why? I don''t accept it


    Snow Ning heart glared at the sky hammer.


    Tianchui smiles, and the three continue to move forward. When they pass a room, they see an old man inside, who is vigorously collecting and scraping.


    All the tables and chairs, candlesticks, flower plates and so on were put away.


    "Nest, the flowerpot is made of jade essence stone, which can refine the spirit soldiers of the emperor!"


    "What''s more, the table is actually dragon tooth jade, which is the material for refining holy soldiers!"


    Tianchui''s eyes widened and exclaimed.


    The old man moved very fast and emptied the whole room between waves.


    Sure enough, the real dragon likes to collect treasures. Those ordinary utensils are precious refining materials. It''s strange that they will not be empty.


    The old man glanced at them, slightly surprised, but ignored the three people. He flashed and rushed to the other side.


    "Let''s hurry, or we won''t even have the soup!"


    Tianchui called, three people display their body shape, randomly choose a direction, and run away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1508

    Lu Ming and Lu Ming walk around a corridor and come to a room. At last, they find that the room has not been searched. The tables and chairs in the room are rare materials for refining utensils. They put them away separately.


    Then he continued to move forward, but this time, even several rooms were found to have been looted. The one they just had was a fish in the net.


    Three people connected several rooms, came to a side hall, arrived here, three people stopped.


    In front of him, a young man in white stood with his hand in his hand and was looking at a painting on the hall wall. On this painting, several real dragons were flying in the air, lifelike, as if there were some real dragons to jump out of the painting.


    "Son of God!"


    Lu Ming three people, eyes a congealed.


    This young man is the evil spirit of tianshenzong, Shenzi.


    Hearing the news, Shenzi turned around and gave Lu Ming a cold look.


    "Disciple of Dragon God Valley, no wonder you can walk here, get out of here!"


    The voice of indifference came from Shenzi''s mouth, and the last word "roll" was like the roar of the gods, the holy light burst out, and a terrible strong wind swept towards Lu Ming.


    The three people''s faces changed greatly, and they were filled with Zhenyuan and the resistance of the field. But the strong wind was really fierce, and the constant bombardment hit them. If they were struck by lightning, they retreated in a great shock. They felt their blood and blood gushed and almost vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Shenzi looked at the three people indifferently once again, waved his hand, and folded up the painting. He seemed to disdain to start with Lu Ming and left from a passage.


    "What you scold is that you are more advanced in your cultivation. You look like you are superior to others."


    The sky hammer is not happy scold a way.


    Lu Ming did not make a sound.


    This is the case in the world of martial arts. If you have strength, you can do whatever you want. If you don''t have strength, it''s useless to say more.


    The three chose another direction.


    Before long, I passed a hall, and the walls of the hall were inlaid with bright pearls the size of fists.


    Snow Ning heart eyes bright, will be a night pearl, pull down one by one, excited will these night pearl all put up.


    Lu Ming and tianchui look at each other.


    The Pearl of the night, for ordinary people, is a treasure, but for their martial arts practitioners, it is no different from waste stone, and has no effect at all.


    "It''s said that the real dragon likes to collect treasures, especially the glittering things. It''s true!"


    Tianchui murmured.


    "Well, what do you know?"


    Snow Ning heart glanced at the sky hammer, full of scorn.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    at this time, the three people moved, because there was a strong roar in front of them.


    "Someone is fighting, or..."


    tianchui eyebrows.


    "Let''s go and have a look. Be careful!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Three people, convergence breath, toward the direction of the sound source.


    Before long, the three men came out of a gate into a huge hall.


    In the middle of the hall, there is a huge coffin made of metal.


    On the huge coffin, there are carved real dragon patterns, on which there are layers of inscriptions.


    Dragon coffin!


    Three people in the heart a shock, this is clearly a dragon coffin.


    At this time, several experts were bombarding the Dragon coffin, but the inscription on the Dragon light appeared, forming a light curtain, blocking the Dragon coffin.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Several masters, all of them were Wu Huang''s seven or more, and even one of them was a strong one. The brilliant light broke out in his hands and bombarded the light curtain of the Dragon coffin. The light curtain vibrated, but for a time, it could not be broken.


    The arrival of the three Lu Ming made them look back at them. When they saw that the strongest of the three was Wu Huang Wu Chong, a trace of contempt flashed and was directly ignored.


    "A dragon coffin!"


    At this time, a voice sounded, a strong man of the eight heavy of Emperor Wu came, and then joined the several people to bombard the Dragon coffin together.


    Huge roar, constantly attracted the master, slowly here, more and more masters.


    Keng!


    In one direction, he stepped out of a young man, and his whole body was full of sword spirit.


    The evil spirit of jiuxiao sword clan, Wang Jian.


    Touch!


    In the other direction, the holy light diffused, and the son of God stepped out.


    Cangzhou two evil spirits, at the same time.


    "A dragon coffin!"


    God''s eyes are bright.


    "Get out of here, a bunch of rubbish!"


    Shenzi took a cold drink and stepped out. His body shape appeared in front of the Dragon coffin. The holy light all over his body broke out. There were two masters who were directly knocked out by the light of Shenzi.


    "Damn it!"


    The two masters roared in their hearts, but they dare not speak.


    Boom!


    Shenzi slapped at the light curtain of the huge coffin. The light curtain above the Dragon coffin was shaking violently. It seemed that it would collapse at any time, but it finally resisted."Ha ha, Shenzi, it seems you can''t do it. Let me help you!"


    Wang Jian sneered, and the sword light burst out. A terrible sword light was chopped on the light curtain. The light curtain was also violently shaken, but it was not broken.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    The son of God coldly glanced at other people and spoke coldly.


    Touch!


    Then Shenzi stepped out step by step, and the bright light turned into a magic knife, which cut into the light curtain on the Dragon coffin. At the same time, the king sword was cut out with a sword.


    As soon as the other people bit their teeth, they also started to fight.


    So many people, together, the power of terror incomparable, together bombardment in the light screen, let the light screen crazy vibration.


    Click!


    The curtain of light cracked a crack.


    The curtain of light split, and the crowd was excited and continued to move.


    Finally, the light curtain touched and burst, and the inscription on the huge dragon coffin was dim and finally disappeared.


    At this time, all people''s eyes fell on the Dragon coffin.


    What is in the Dragon coffin? Is there a real dragon buried?


    "Go


    Shenzi bathed in the light, the air condensed a huge palm, heavy bombardment on the Dragon coffin.


    Boom!


    The lid of the Dragon coffin has been opened.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! ...


    at this time, all the people rose into the air and looked into the Dragon coffin.


    Dragon!


    A real dragon, in the Dragon coffin, really lies a real dragon.


    The whole body of the real dragon is black, and the black scales reveal a crystal luster. There are two dragon horns on the head and five dragon claws on the abdomen.


    This is a black dragon, the dragon, emitting a mysterious breath.


    Holy land, this real dragon, absolutely reached the holy land. A real dragon in the holy land is full of treasures.


    At the beginning, Lu Ming exchanged 30 catties of spiritual perfect Holy Land keel and spent 2 million contribution points. It can be seen how precious it is.


    The body of the real dragon, even if it lost some of its spirituality, is of great value.


    Shua! Shua!


    Suddenly, someone moved, toward the body of the real dragon, quickly rushed.


    "If you want to die, you dare to move my real dragon, kill me!"


    The son of God drank coldly, and the holy light burst out. It turned into a magic sword and chopped it.


    Two screams sounded, two people who jumped at the real dragon were cut into two pieces by the magic knife and fell on the spot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1509

    "Son of God, you are too overbearing. We opened the Dragon coffin together. The people who see it have a share. Do you want to monopolize it?"


    An old man of Wu Huang Jiu Chong was furious.


    "Go away! Don''t go, die


    Shenzi is indifferent and overbearing.


    "Hehe, Shenzi, it''s not so easy for you to occupy this real dragon alone!"


    Wang Jian said with a sneer.


    The son of God looked and saw, his eyes were cold, but he didn''t make a sound.


    He can''t ignore Wang Jian''s strength.


    Other people''s faces are ugly, facing Wang Jian and Shenzi, they are difficult to fight against.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the Dragon corpse in holy land is extremely rare. Since we have seen it, how can we not share a share of it? How can we join hands


    The old man of Wu huangjiu said.


    "Yes, I agree!"


    "I agree!"


    The others separate the voices.


    More than a dozen masters, body shape flashing, gathered together, and Shenzi, Wang Jian, compete.


    "A bunch of mobs, beyond their means!"


    The son of God made a cold voice and stepped towards the body of the real dragon.


    He will directly put away the dragon body, as long as he put away the real dragon body, no one can compete with him.


    Keng!


    With the sound of the sword, Wang Jian also moved. How could he let Shenzi monopolize it?


    "Do it!"


    The other masters also moved. There were 13 of them. Among them, there were three of them, and the others were seven and eight. Even if they were semi saints, they could not be ignored.


    Three people, at the same time toward the real dragon.


    But Lu Ming three people, one stands at the side of the hall, coldly watching.


    With their strength, they can''t get in touch at all, and the Shenzi people directly ignore them.


    "Go away! Go away


    After a few drinks, the Holy Light condenses into a magic sword. In an instant, he cuts out more than ten swords, and cuts Wang Jian and those ten people respectively.


    Keng!


    The sword light broke out and fought with the magic sword. The fierce fighting sound sounded in the space, and the sword spirit and the sword awn were wanton.


    And that more than a dozen experts, also strive to resist the God son cut out of the knife.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Shenzi grabbed the body of the real dragon as soon as he grasped it. He wanted to put the corpse into the storage ring.


    "No way!"


    Wang Jian also grabbed a big hand and collided with Shenzi''s big hand.


    "It''s ours!"


    The more than ten people, struggling forward, one after another toward the Dragon corpse.


    Roar!


    At this time, a dragon chant, earth shaking, broke out from the Dragon Pavilion, forming a terrible sound wave, rolling out in all directions.


    Shenzi and Wang Jian''s faces changed slightly, and each cut out a sword light and sword Qi, breaking the sound wave.


    But more than a dozen people, except for the existence of two Emperor Wu Jiuchong to resist the sound wave, others were shocked to retreat, and some even vomited blood.


    Lu Ming three people, also struggle to resist, but they are far away, the power of the sound wave greatly reduced, more easily blocked.


    "What''s going on?"


    Everyone at the scene was shocked.


    The sound of dragon chanting, from the Dragon coffin, is this real dragon, not dead?


    Roar!


    Then, another dragon chant sounded, also from the Dragon coffin.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    then, inside the Dragon coffin, there was a sound of touching. The black real dragon actually stood up, roared, and looked around. The huge dragon''s eye showed a ferocious light.


    "How could it be?"


    "The dragon in holy land is not dead?"


    "No, the real dragon in the holy land is dead. This is just the immortal brand of the real dragon in holy land."


    Many people made a sound one after another. The last sound made everyone feel shocked. It was found that there was no breath of life on this real dragon. It was indeed falling for many years.


    The reason why the real dragon can move is because of the indelible brand.


    "What''s the use of fighting against what''s dead? Today is destined for me


    Shenzi made a cold voice, and the holy light on his body was more brilliant. One hand was empty and holding, and a spear appeared in his hand.


    Many people are shocked that this is the unique skill of the Heavenly God sect and the spear of God''s punishment.


    "Kill!"


    The son of God drank, and the spear of God''s punishment cut through the void and stabbed at the corpse of the real dragon.


    As long as the immortal brand of the Holy Land real dragon is destroyed, the Holy Land real dragon will be dead completely.


    Roar!


    Black dragon roars and grabs out.


    Boom!


    The dragon''s claws collided with Shenzi''s spear, making a violent roar. The black dragon''s body trembled, and Shenzi stepped back two steps.After all, the real dragon in holy land has fallen for many years, and the trace of mark left behind is impossible to have the fighting power before his life.


    On the other side, the sword flashed and Wang Jian appeared.


    Black real dragon, dragon tail swing, blocking the sword light of Wang Jian.


    Then, the Dragon horn glowed, two black lights burst out and chopped at Shenzi and Wang Jian.


    Shenzi''s God punishment spear, once again, defeated the black light.


    On the other side, Wang Jian also defeated the black light of the real dragon.


    "Fall for many years, still want to resist, today let you completely dissipate!"


    Shenzi opened his mouth, his eyebrows glowed, and a small tower flew out.


    This is a small white jade tower. As soon as it flies out, it grows rapidly and fills with the holy light of milky white.


    "Holy soldier!"


    Someone whispered.


    Boom!


    Shenzi used the holy soldiers to control the holy soldiers with his cultivation. The power was amazing. The White Jade Pagoda was suppressed towards the black real dragon.


    Roar!


    The black dragon roared, and the Dragon claws roared to the White Jade Pagoda, making a tremendous roar.


    Boom!


    The White Jade Pagoda vibrates, but the body of the real dragon is shaking and retreats.


    Even though the white dragon roared down again, the white dragon roared again.


    Roar!


    The black dragon, roaring, gave up the son of God, twisted his body and rushed to the sky above the hall.


    It wants to run away.


    "Today, you can''t escape!"


    As soon as Shenzi waved, an inscription scroll appeared.


    The scroll of inscriptions was opened, and the dense inscriptions were shining.


    Hum!


    A great array emerges and suppresses the void.


    "What a wonderful scroll of inscriptions and runes can stop the void!"


    Beside the hall, Lu Ming''s eyes are frozen.


    This scroll of inscriptions by Shenzi is very wonderful. It can imprison the void and imprison the void. In this way, it is difficult for the black dragon to escape.


    "Son of God, you are so generous that you are willing to take out such ancient inscriptions as the void forbidden by God!"


    Wang Jian opens his mouth.


    "Hum!"


    Shenzi Leng hum, step out, appear in the black dragon sky, white jade tower, but also suppress and down, completely erase the brand of black real dragon.


    "Bubble..."


    at this time, no one noticed that Lu Ming transmitted the sound to the bubble on his shoulder.


    Then, the bubble mouth open, small claws forward.


    Click! Click!


    Above the hall, the void, which was confined by the inscriptions on the void of divine prohibition, vibrated like a wave of water, and then broke into pieces like glass.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1510

    The scroll of inscriptions on the void is invalid.


    When the imprison of the void failed, the scroll of inscriptions burned automatically and turned to ashes.


    Generally, inscriptions and runes are disposable.


    Roar!


    After the failure of imprisoning the void, the black dragon roared, and the dragon was mighty, and the whole body burst out with black light.


    Boom!


    Black dragon, claw out, heavy bombardment in the white jade tower, the white jade tower fly out.


    Then the black dragon roared and rose to the sky. It hit a big hole in the top of the hall and flew out.


    Crash!


    Debris splashing, the Dragon Palace above, there is a huge hole, black real dragon, want to fly out of the air.


    "Who?"


    God son roared, his eyes straying in all directions, sending out a cold and incomparable killing opportunity.


    Just now, someone secretly moved his hands and feet, broke his God forbidden void, and let the black dragon escape.


    The opportunity was destroyed and an ancient scroll of inscriptions on the void was lost, which made the killing of Shenzi extremely rich.


    No one said anything!


    Whew!


    With a flash of sword light, Wang Jian soared to the sky and chased after the black dragon.


    God son angrily drinks a sound, also soars to the sky, similarly pursues toward the black real dragon.


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    "Yes, at least a piece of it!"


    The other experts, one after another, rushed to the top of the hole in the past.


    Above, there are bright lights scattered. Just now, the black real dragon broke through the roof of the Dragon Palace and rushed outside.


    "Is that a real dragon? No, the real dragon body? "


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    Lu Ming and they can still hear voices coming from outside.


    Obviously, those who couldn''t enter the dragon palace were surprised to see the real black dragon flying out.


    Roar!


    Boom!


    Then, the Dragon chant sounded, roaring, obviously, the black dragon was caught up, and Shenzi and others, broke out a war.


    On Lu Ming''s shoulder, bubbles are crying, and Lu Ming is smiling.


    Just now, it was Lu Ming who let the bubble destroy the Shenzi''s forbidden void.


    Bubble is the spirit mouse of time and space. It can control time and space, and destroy space secretly. It is easy and silent. No one has found it.


    "What shall we do? Are you going out to see the fun? "


    Tianchui''s mouth is rather depressed.


    On this trip to the Dragon Palace, they got nothing but a little weapon refining materials.


    But the real dragon corpse, also can only watch helplessly, cannot compete, how can not be depressed.


    "Every real dragon likes to build a treasure house. It''s very secret. I guess it hasn''t been discovered yet."


    At this time, snow Ning heart open.


    "Treasure house?"


    Tianhammer''s eyes lit up.


    Xuening heart is a real dragon. Naturally, she knows the habits of the real dragon best.


    Xuening nodded and said, "yes, and the treasure house is very secret, and most of it is not far away from the real dragon corpse."


    "It''s not far away. It''s probably in this hall!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Not bad!" Xuexin nods.


    "Let''s find it quickly. When those guys come back, we won''t have anything to do with us."


    Then he rushed out and took aim everywhere to find out if there was any secret door.


    Lu Ming and Xue Ning Xin also looked around.


    However, around the hall, several people carefully looked at it and found nothing.


    "Under the Dragon coffin!"


    At this time, Lu Ming looks at the Dragon coffin.


    Snow Ning heart eyes a bright, way: "possible!"


    If it''s under the Dragon coffin, isn''t it the closest to the real black dragon?


    "Ha ha, hurry up!"


    Tianchui rushed to the Dragon coffin, pressed his palms on the Dragon coffin, and pushed it vigorously.


    Boom!


    The huge dragon coffin is pushed up by the sky hammer.


    Lu Ming and Xue Ningxin, also in the past to help, three people work together to move the Dragon coffin.


    "Sure enough, there is a door!"


    The Dragon coffin moved away, and their eyes lit up.


    Under the Dragon coffin, there is obviously a door. You can see the appearance of the door. The treasure house of the real dragon is mostly below.


    "Smash this door!"


    There was a huge hammer in the hand of tianhammer.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Lu Ming called out, and then his eyebrows glowed. In the void, there were dense inscriptions, forming a large array, which could isolate the sound.


    This is an inscription on the secondary body. Through Lu Ming, the array is engraved."The younger martial brother is thoughtful!"


    Tianhammer grinned, picked up the huge hammer and hit it heavily on the door on the ground.


    Boom!


    The huge hammer fell, and there was a violent roar. If there was no sound isolation array, people outside would definitely be shocked.


    However, the huge hammer fell, the door on the ground, nothing happened, only a trace of shallow.


    "So hard, I don''t believe it. Come again!"


    Tianhammer continued to pick up the huge hammer and smashed it again.


    But it''s useless. It doesn''t move.


    Tianhammer bombarded seven or eight times in a row, and the results were the same.


    "No, I can''t open it at all!"


    Tianhammer had no choice but to say.


    "This gate must be opened by a special method. Brute force is useless!"


    Lu Ming observed carefully.


    "I''ve heard the legend that some real dragons will use their own blood as the key to block the door of the treasure house and try my blood!"


    Xue Ning thought about it for a while, Dao.


    Then, Xuening heart a wave, in her learning white arm, draw a hole, crystal blood, low on the ground.


    Boom!


    The ground suddenly vibrated and rumbled, and then the door on the ground parted towards both sides, revealing a basement.


    As soon as the gate was opened, there was a bright light under it.


    "Yes, let''s go down!"


    The three men''s eyes lit up and flew down.


    Below, is a secret room, a down, three people were stunned.


    It''s all treasure.


    At a glance, all the treasures are piled up like mountains.


    All kinds of glittering refining materials, some are for refining spirit soldiers, some are for refining holy soldiers, but they have one thing in common, that is, they are glittering and shining.


    There are all kinds of spirit soldiers.


    Lu Ming glanced at them and found that there were all kinds of spirit soldiers at all levels, even low-level ones. A handful of them were crystal clear and bright. Some of them were inlaid with precious stones.


    Even, there are piles of night pearls.


    Of course, there are piles of stones.


    However, Lu Ming''s eyes, but to see a dozen groups of light suspended in the air.


    Holy soldier!


    More than ten regiments of light, all of them are holy soldiers.


    More than a dozen holy soldiers, Lu Ming''s heart beat faster.


    "Put it away, let''s put it away quickly!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    If they are found by the son of God and others, they will not have their share.


    "Yes, put it away quickly and arrange it after you go out!"


    Tianchui road.


    Three hands, take out the storage ring, one took a few holy soldiers, and then put a pile of refining materials, spirit soldiers, stone, etc., into the storage ring.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1511

    In less than a minute, the whole treasure house was empty by them, and there was no left.


    "Go


    After moving, the three people rushed out of the treasure house, did not stop at all, along the hole broken by the real dragon, flew out.


    Boom! Boom!


    Outside, on the Dragon Lake, the war continues.


    Shenzi, Wang Jian and others are still besieging the black dragon body.


    Roar!


    The black dragon is full of black light, like a black flame burning. Its combat power is even stronger than before.


    "The corpse of the real dragon is burning the brand to enhance its fighting power. But soon, the brand disappears, and the real dragon body has no resistance."


    Snow congeals in the heart.


    The three flew to the side of Qilong lake and watched from a distance.


    Shenzi controls the white jade hall, such as the son of the gods, bathes in the holy light and bombards the black real dragon constantly.


    Wang Jian, on top of his head, is also a sword of war, which is extremely powerful. Obviously, it is also a holy soldier. With terrible sword light, it cuts into the black dragon.


    As for other masters, they can only watch from afar and can''t get in touch at all.


    Roar!


    The black real dragon suddenly roared. On his head, two dragon horns flew out and quickly grew bigger. At last, it turned into two giant swords and chopped at Shenzi and Wang Jian.


    When! When!


    Shenzi''s white jade tower and Wang Jian''s fighting sword were cut and flew out by the dragon''s horn. However, Shenzi and Wang Jian both fell back after shock.


    Roar!


    The black dragon roared furiously, twisted his body and rushed to the distance.


    "Want to go, dream!"


    Shenzi was furious and manipulated the white jade tower. He bombarded a dragon horn with heavy bombardment. The Dragon horn was blasted out. The light was dim, but it became smaller quickly.


    As soon as Shenzi rushed by, he grasped the Dragon horn in his hand.


    On the other side, Wang Jian also holds a dragon horn in his hand, and the two men put away the Dragon horn, turning into a rainbow light one after another, chasing after the black real dragon.


    "There, there are dragon scales!"


    "It''s mine!"


    As soon as Shenzi and Wang Jian left, the rest of them rioted.


    In the battle just now, many dragon scales were shot down from the black real dragon. If these scales were refined into defensive armor, they would be precious treasures.


    Those masters under the body, one after another toward five or six dragon scales to attack and go, the scene, broke out a scuffle.


    From time to time, some powerful people screamed and were killed here.


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial sister, let''s go!"


    Lu Ming''s heart path to tianchui and Xuening.


    During this trip, they gained a lot. They emptied a treasure house of Shengjing Zhenlong, which can be said to be the biggest winner. This trip is worth it. It''s meaningless to stay here.


    "Good!"


    Tianhammer takes out the broken air shuttle, and the three people enter the broken air shuttle. The broken air shuttle breaks through the air and enters the evil spirit.


    Shortly after Lu Ming and their departure, Shenzi and Wang Jian came back with cold faces.


    Shenzi, in particular, is filled with cold murders.


    Obviously, their harvest is not good. They may have lost the black dragon.


    "Die!"


    The whole man of Shenzi seems to be a spear, penetrating the void and killing those who are fighting for the dragon scale.


    Poop!


    A strong man of Wu huangjiu was pierced by Shenzi and fell on the spot.


    "Today, none of you want to leave!"


    The son of God made a cold voice, the spear of God''s punishment pierced through the void, and another strong man was killed.


    Before, in the Dragon Palace, he had to imprison the black real dragon with the inscriptions and runes of the void forbidden by God. In that case, the black real dragon could not escape. If he wanted to destroy the brand mark, he would get the real dragon body.


    But at the critical moment, he was disturbed by people. Someone destroyed the inscriptions and runes of the void, and let the black dragon escape.


    The scroll of inscriptions on the void forbidden by God is an ancient scroll of inscriptions, which he acquired by accident. It is very precious. But if he can get the corpse of the real dragon in holy land, it will be a big profit.


    But now, the corpse of the real dragon in the holy land has not been obtained, and the ancient talisman of the forbidden void is also wasted, which makes his killing opportunity extremely rich.


    Needless to say, the one who destroyed him entered the Dragon Palace before, so now the son of God is killing.


    Poof! Poof!


    One by one, they were killed by Shenzi.


    "The son of God is mad!"


    "Run away!"


    The rest of the masters, crazy toward the four sides of the escape.


    "Don''t even want to go!"


    God son indifferently made a voice, the white jade tower flew out, turned into a mountain size, suppressed and down.


    The rest of them screamed, their bodies burst apart and their bodies and spirits were destroyed.


    The ten strong men who had entered the dragon palace were killed by Shenzi in an instant, except for Wang Jian.


    "What about the three mole ants in the Dragon Valley?"God son''s eyes swept, did not see Lu Ming three people.


    However, he didn''t care too much. He didn''t think that the three highest accomplishments were only the five heavy people of Emperor Wu, who could destroy the ancient talisman of the forbidden void.


    "Hehe, Shenzi, today you have paid for your wife and broken your army!"


    Not far away, Wang Jian sneered.


    "Well, you''d better shut up, or you will be killed together!"


    God son cold face way.


    "You can try it!"


    Wang Jian showed his intention of war.


    There was a flash of fierce light in Shenzi''s eyes, but he didn''t do it. Wang Jian''s cultivation was in the same realm with him, and he was extremely proud. It was not so easy to kill Wang Jian.


    Shenzi snorted coldly, stepped out, and rushed into the Dragon Palace along the hole in the Dragon Palace.


    He wants to search for the remaining treasures in the Dragon Palace.


    As soon as he rushed in, his face changed. He saw the Dragon coffin that had been moved, and under the Dragon coffin, the door.


    "Vacuum treasure house, damn it, it''s the real dragon treasure house!"


    Shenzi roared.


    A sword light flashed, Wang Jian appeared, his eyes swept, and a cold and quiet voice came out: "it seems that we have worked hard, but others have picked up the cheap!"


    Then, two people rushed into the treasure house, looking at the empty treasure house, their bodies are filled with cold killing.


    This time, the two of them worked hard. In the end, they got nothing but a dragon horn and several dragon scales. Even the most important treasure house of the real dragon was taken away by others.


    In particular, Shenzi also lost an ancient talisman.


    "Who is it?"


    Shenzi roared, and the opportunity to kill was as cold as a knife.


    Then he flew out of the treasure house and looked at it carefully at the door.


    "It''s really dragon blood. No wonder it can open the door of treasure house!"


    Shenzi sensed the door, the blood left by the snow heart, eyes, there is a cold light in the twinkling.


    "True dragon blood, it''s the dragon in the Dragon God Valley, the three mole ants!"


    "How dare you steal the vacuum treasure house in front of my eyes


    After half a sound, Shenzi made a cold voice.


    "How brave indeed


    Wang Jian also opened his mouth coldly, then turned into a sword light and left here.


    After that, Shenzi was filled with murderous opportunities and left in the air.


    After Shenzi and Wang Jian left, some warriors below the emperor of Wu, who were under the seventh grade of Emperor Wu, flew out of the Dragon Palace in terror. They flew in along the hole and searched in the Dragon Palace, but there was no great harvest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1512

    Luming three people, riding the broken air shuttle, soon flew out of the area of evil.


    Flying out of the evil gas area, the sky hammer turned in the direction, breaking the air shuttle, and flying towards Cangshan.


    The broken air shuttle flies while the three people are Luming, they take out the treasures of the Dragon Palace treasure house and start to split them.


    First, there are a lot of materials for the mixer, all kinds of materials for the mixer, and the low-level and high-level ones.


    Snow condensation heart, specially select those bright crystal mixer materials, Luming and tianhammer, anyway, after the snow core selection, the two randomly divided, and then each collected.


    Lingbing and other things, snow condensation heart is also so, specifically choose bright crystal, good-looking lingbing, and those for Luming and tianhammer, a little use of the night pearl, jade and other gems, all by snow condensation heart two eyes light up, let Luming and tianhammer quite speechless.


    Finally, it was the saint soldier!


    There were 13 holy soldiers suspended in the broken air shuttle, and they were sending out mysterious waves.


    Thirteen holy soldiers are all Ming soldiers.


    After all, the great saint soldier is too rare. In Cangzhou, it is extremely rare.


    "There are 13 holy soldiers, four of us, and the rest belong to elder sister 8. This time, if we are not senior sister, we can not open the gate of treasure house. What do you think of elder martial brother 7?"


    Lumingdao.


    "Of course!"


    The sky hammer grinned.


    "I''ll split it up a little bit more, so how nice I am!"


    Xuening heart way, but her eyes, long ago fixed on a long sword, this long sword, inlaid with seven different colors of gemstones, very beautiful.


    Luming smiled and said, "elder sister, you should choose it first!"


    "I want this sword!"


    As soon as the voice of Luming falls, Xuening heart will hold the sword in his hand, and love it.


    "You pick it. I have this sword. I will do it. Whatever else!"


    Snow condensation heart way.


    "Then this hammer will be mine!"


    The sky hammer fixed a big purple gold hammer, a grasp in the hand, quite satisfied.


    "This hammer, the handle is too short. It seems that you need to find a Ming smelter to refine it again!"


    The heaven hammer with that big hammer waved a few times, very happy.


    Luming reached out for a grasp and held a long gun in his hand.


    This long gun, full body is dark, above, there is a black dragon winding, it looks very mysterious and domineering.


    "Finally, I got a saint soldier gun!"


    Luming smiled on his face.


    Use the holy soldier long gun. It will be stronger if you have 13 hits.


    Unfortunately, of the 13 saints, there were no gloves.


    All three were given the hand of the holy soldier, quite happy, the rest of the holy soldiers, randomly selected.


    Luming chose three more, and tianhammer also selected three, the remaining four, snow condensation heart picked up.


    This line is a very rewarding business.


    What else, is the holy soldier alone, one is a million contribution points, how many treasures can be exchanged? I''m afraid you can exchange a bunch, like nirvana.


    "This gun, called black dragon gun, is enough for me for a while. Infinite dragon gun, I don''t know when, can I be promoted to holy soldier!"


    Lu Ming murmured.


    At this time, in the mountain and river map, Ming Lian turns his knees and hangs infinite dragon gun in his palm. A piece of precious material for refining is wrapped by golden spirit fire and slowly integrated into the infinite dragon gun.


    Now, there are many precious materials for the mixer. Infinite dragon guns can be refined as long as they are constantly integrated into precious metal materials. After the cultivation of Ming, infinite dragon guns will be refined.


    "This black dragon gun, just take advantage of this time to catch the road, refine it!"


    Luming holds infinite dragon gun, just to input the real yuan.


    Hum!


    Just then, the black dragon gun vibrated slightly.


    Hum! Hum!


    Then, the black dragon gun, the vibration is more and more severe, the gun body glows, the black dragon wrapped on it, like to live over.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Snow condensation heart, tianhammer two people, curious to see.


    "I don''t know. This long gun, suddenly, I shake myself!"


    Lumingdao.


    Hum!


    The black dragon gun vibrates, and it automatically hangs in the air, and the gun tip points in one direction automatically.


    "The gun tip indicates the direction. What''s the matter? Is there anything in that direction that attracts the black dragon gun? "


    Lu Ming guesses.


    As the broken shuttle flies forward, the tip of the black dragon gun also slightly turns, but always points in one direction.


    There is absolutely something in that direction that attracts the black dragon gun.


    "Younger martial brother, let''s go and see it!"


    Snow condensation heart opening.


    "OK, but you can''t ride a broken air shuttle!"Lu Mingdao.


    The black dragon gun is the property of the black dragon in the Dragon Palace. The black dragon gun is so abnormal that it may be related to the black dragon. But previously, they saw Shenzi and Wang Jian chasing after the black dragon. If Shenzi and Wang Jian were in front, they had to guard against it.


    The three men got off the broken air shuttle, and the sky hammer put it away. The three gathered their breath and flew forward along the direction of the black dragon gun.


    The more flying, the more loud the black dragon gun''s buzz, more and more intense.


    Soon after, they flew into the mountains.


    "That''s... The black dragon corpse in holy land!"


    Xue Ning''s heart exclaimed.


    Lu Ming and tianchui look in the same direction at the same time.


    In a depression, a huge black dragon, quietly lying there, no breath, motionless.


    "The body of the black dragon in the Holy Land escaped and was not caught by Shenzi and others!"


    Snow Ning heart''s eyes, lit up.


    "The mark on it has completely disappeared!"


    Lu Ming felt the way.


    After a war with Shenzi and others, the indelible mark on the black dragon corpse has disappeared. Now, it has become a dragon corpse.


    Three people fly down the hill, Lu Ming and Tian hammer two people look at each other, eyes show blazing fire.


    "Eighth younger martial sister, this..."


    tianhammer hesitated and did not know how to speak for a while?


    This dragon corpse is absolutely valuable, but Xuening heart, after all, is also a real dragon. With this black dragon, they are both real dragons. If they move this real dragon body, they don''t know what Xue Ning Xin would think.


    Therefore, Lu Ming and Tian hammer are hesitant.


    "Are you afraid of me? It''s not necessary to practice together. No matter it''s a Terran or a demon clan, it''s just plundering, plundering the original Qi of heaven and earth, seizing heaven and earth, and seizing others, even if they are of the same clan. What''s more, this is a black dragon, which is different from me! "


    Snow congeals in the heart.


    After saying this, Xue Ning Xin has a sword of holy soldiers in her hand. She stabs it into the dragon head. Finally, she digs out a crystal stone from the dragon head.


    Longjing, the real dragon clan after entering the holy land, condenses out, like the sacred heart of the human warrior.


    "This dragon crystal belongs to me, which is of great help to my cultivation."


    Snow congeals in the heart.


    "OK, ha ha, what do you need?"


    Tianchui asked Lu Ming.


    "I want some keel!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    On the real dragon, the effect of the keel on Lu Ming''s cultivation of dragon spirit fighting body is second only to the real dragon essence blood.


    However, this real dragon has been dead for many years, and its blood essence has long been dissipated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1513

    "Well, younger martial brother, the keel belongs to you, and the dragon meat belongs to me. I am a man dragon fighting body. I devour the vacuum flesh and blood, and can slowly upgrade the spirit level!"


    Tianhammer grinned.


    "Can you upgrade spirit level?"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved and her heart was shocked.


    This seven elder martial brother is really not simple.


    Of course, he doesn''t think that the promotion of spirit level mentioned by tianchui is an increase in the quantity, mostly the improvement of spirit essence.


    His dragon spirit fighting body is condensed from the blood of Jiulong. Refining the keel and dragon blood can improve the level of dragon body. Unexpectedly, tianhammer can do the same.


    It seems that he is not the only one in the world who can upgrade the spirit level.


    I don''t know the speed of tianchui''s promotion. Is it as fast as he is.


    Immediately, Lu Ming and Tian hammer started to separate the flesh and blood of the black dragon from its skeleton. The real dragon meat was collected by tianhammer, while the keel was collected by Lu Ming.


    As for Dragon skin and dragon scale, they are rare treasures. Refining leather armour, fighting class A and so on. Their defense is amazing, and the three people are equally divided.


    "Eighth younger martial sister, Ninth younger martial brother, let''s find a place to practice."


    Tianhammer is eager to try.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods, which is exactly what it means.


    It''s the same with snow.


    Soon, they came to a huge mountain range a million miles away. In the mountains, they opened a cave, entered the cave, and began to practice.


    After entering the cave, Lu Ming entered the mountain and river map and took out the keel.


    a whole keel is extremely staggering. But because of this real dragon, it has been dead for many years, and the essence of spirit has been seriously lost, but after all, the weight and volume are here.


    All in all, it is still many times more precious than the keel Lu Ming bought last time in the Dragon God valley.


    "Swallow up!"


    Lu Ming''s body, a powerful phagocytic power, the power of engulfing, covering the entire keel, dragons, constantly have the essence of the dragon, absorbed and absorbed by Lu Ming, melt into the body, change the body, make the dragon body metamorphosis, to achieve stronger.


    This practice is half a month.


    In half a month, Lu Ming completely refined the keel all day, leaving only some impurities, which were reduced to ashes and scattered all over the mountain and river map.


    Roar!


    Lu Ming''s body seems to be pregnant with a dragon. At this time, there is a dragon chant. Then, a virtual shadow of Jiulong rushes out of Lu Ming''s body, and a strong pressure diffuses out.


    Lu Ming''s muscles wriggle slightly, and half sound tends to be calm. His body is holy and clean and full of strength.


    "Superior spirit body!"


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, there is a bright light.


    this keel, though it has been falling down for many years, has lost its spiritual essence, but it is too complete. The energy added to it still makes Lu Ming''s spirit form complete transformation, achieving evolution, and entering the superior spiritual body.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Lu Ming felt that his whole body was full of strength, and his every move was a great surprise.


    "It''s so much better than a medium spirit!"


    Lu Ming waved his hand at will, and the void roared with a terrible sonic boom.


    Although his cultivation is still triple of Emperor Wu, his combat power is much stronger than before.


    It''s no wonder that the first-class spirit bodies belong to the top physique in Cangzhou. The vast Cangzhou is the first-class spirit body, which is very limited. Every one of them is a terrible pride of heaven.


    It is said that all of the ten evil spirits in Cangzhou are superior spirits.


    "I don''t know if the seventh elder martial brother, the eighth elder martial sister''s cultivation is over?"


    After a moment of thinking, Lu Ming draws a picture of mountains and rivers, flies out of the cave, feels for a moment, and finds that tianhammer and Xuening heart are still practicing.


    Lu Ming returned to the cave again. This time, Lu Ming did not enter the mountain and river map, so he practiced in the temporary cave.


    Lu Ming takes out a lot of raw stones and prepares to refine them to improve their accomplishments.


    In the field of chaos, the level 4 peak is about to be reached, and the cultivation of nature can also be improved.


    A lot of raw stones were refined, and five days later.


    In the past five days, Lu Ming did not stop for a moment, devouring the refining raw stone crazily. Even he did not know how many raw stones he had swallowed and refined.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming burst out a strong breath.


    This belongs to Wu Huang quadruple breath, Lu Ming, finally broke through Wu Huang quadruple and stepped into the ranks of middle rank Emperor Wu.


    After stepping into the fourth division of Emperor Wu, Lu Ming''s fighting power undoubtedly broke out again.


    Lu Ming at this moment is at least several times more powerful than before when he was in the Dragon Palace.


    At this time, Lu Ming also felt two waves coming from nearby, which were extremely powerful. After half a sound, they were silent.


    "Elder martial brother tianchui and elder martial sister Xue have also broken through!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved and rushed out of the cave.


    Shua! Shua!Lu Ming just came out, tianhammer and Xuening heart, also rushed out, breath amazing.


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial sister, have you broken through?"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I devoured a lot of real dragon meat, but I didn''t expect that my cultivation would break through to the sixth grade of Emperor Wu in one fell swoop!"


    Tianchui laughed.


    However, Lu Ming felt for a while and found that the spirit body of tianchui had been improved, but it was not so large that it could not be compared with his ascension degree.


    This is not surprising. After all, his spirit is condensed from the blood of Jiulong. The cultivation of dragon spirit fighting body is rarely comparable in the world.


    It''s amazing that the spirit of tianchui can slowly upgrade.


    "I have preliminarily refined Longjing, and my accomplishments have reached six levels."


    Snow congeals in the heart.


    This time, the three people''s harvest is very big, it can be said that the strength soared.


    Tianchui and Xuening heart, originally amazing combat power, at this time into the Wu Emperor six, no doubt more terrible.


    "We are closed here for 20 days, and there is still a month to go to Cangshan."


    Snow congeals in the heart.


    "Go


    Tianchui takes out the broken flying shuttle, and the three people enter the broken flying shuttle, and they go to Cangshan at a high speed.


    Seven days later, they finally approached Cangshan.


    These seven days, they did not idle, will get the appropriate holy soldiers, refining some.


    In front of us, a towering and majestic mountain appeared in front of us.


    Three people out of the broken shuttle, far away.


    Cangshan, too majestic and magnificent, stands between heaven and earth, with its peak breaking through the clouds, like a pillar of the world.


    With Lu Ming''s current accomplishments, standing in the sky and looking into the distance, as long as there are no obstacles blocking the sight, the scene tens of thousands of miles away can be seen clearly. However, when they look at it, they can not see the edge of Cangshan Mountain, which shows how big Cangshan is.


    Three people, fly toward Cangshan.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, there was a roar in front of me, and then I saw two figures interlaced, and a knife light suddenly cut out.


    A scream, a figure was cut in half, blood spattered on the spot.


    A young man with a sword appeared. Zhenyuan sucked it up and put away the ring of the man who had been killed. His eyes swept Lu Ming''s eyes like electricity and left.


    "No man''s sword!"


    Tianhammer grinned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1514

    "It seems that Cangshan is not peaceful."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Indeed, Cangzhou Dingbao conference, once every three years, gathers Cangshan with 13 top sects and countless Tianjiao figures. Some of the 13 top sects have feuds with each other. Usually, they often fight. Now it''s normal to gather in Cangshan and say nothing but fight."


    Xue Ning Xin explained.


    Three years ago, xueningxin came to Cangshan and understood more.


    "Cangshan is the place where Cang Di preached and became an emperor. Therefore, there have always been many strong people, including some great saints and the most saints, who come to visit the land of Cang Di''s preaching. Therefore, there are many strong marks in Cangshan Mountain, which attract a lot of people to come. Let''s go and have a look, maybe we can understand it!"


    Snow congeals the heart to say again.


    "There is such a place, of course I will go!"


    The sky hammer shows the color of expectation.


    Then, the snow coagulation heart leads the way, three people fly toward Cangshan East.


    The closer you are to Cangshan, the more you feel the extraordinary Cangshan Mountain is. It seems that there is a strong general trend, and it seems that there is a great emperor who is dormant here, which makes people feel admirable.


    Flying all the way, you can see that many places in Cangshan have built some buildings.


    In Cangshan, although there are no top sectarian forces, there are still some small forces located here.


    Soon, the three landed on a path.


    "There is a canyon in front of me. There is a palm print left by a great sage. It''s very mysterious. I came here three years ago and learned a lot."


    Snow coagulation heart road, first step forward.


    After a period of time, there was indeed a valley mouth in front of it, but in front of it, there were two young people guarding it.


    "Stop, the road is blocked!"


    Two youths reached out and blocked their way. One of them spoke coldly.


    "What do you mean?"


    It''s cold in the snow.


    "This place has been contracted by our God family. Go to other places."


    A young man sneered.


    "Are you in charge of the gods? It''s ridiculous. This place is owned by all the people in the world. Anyone can come. How can I not know when it will become the land of your gods and gods? "


    Snow Ning heart sneers.


    "If I say I''ve got it, I''ll do it. Get out of here!"


    A young man of tianshenzong scolded and domineering.


    "Tianshenzong, it''s really overbearing


    In tianchui''s eyes, there was a fierce light. If it wasn''t for feeling that there were many powerful breath in the canyon, he would have started directly.


    "Let''s go to another place."


    Xuening''s heart flashed a wisp of murder, but in the end she pulled the hammer and Lu Ming and turned away.


    "Stop! Don''t let them go!"


    Right here, in the canyon, came a cold roar.


    "Stop!"


    The two young gatekeepers, with a flash of body, stood in front of Lu Ming and stopped them.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! ...


    in the canyon, the sound of breaking through the sky sounded, and five young people rushed out and surrounded three people of Lu Ming.


    "Stone sky!"


    A cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    Out of the five people, one is Shi Tian, the young leader of tianshenzong who entered the secret realm of the great emperor.


    "Ha ha, Lu Ming, it''s really you!"


    Stone day laugh, face cold, looking at Lu Ming, cold kill, diffuse.


    "Lu Ming, you killed so many disciples of tianshenzong in cangdi''s Secret realm. You don''t have to leave today. Leave your life here!"


    Shi Tian''s body, filled with a strong breath, lock Lu Ming.


    At first, in the Cang emperor''s Secret realm, before the collapse of the secret realm, Lu Ming once killed many tianshenzong disciples, which made Shi Tian hate Lu Ming to the bone.


    "Younger martial brother Shi Tian, kill this man. Why do you need to do it? I''ll help you kill him!"


    On the edge of the stone sky, a young man said.


    "No, I''m going to kill this man myself!"


    Shi Tian waves his hand and steps out.


    Boom!


    The breath on his body, even more soared up, until the Wu Emperor four heavy, just stopped.


    Shi Tian, in the secret realm of the Cang emperor, got a place of inheritance. After returning, he was trained by the Tianshen sect. In addition, his talent was very high, and his accomplishments improved by leaps and bounds. In addition, his fighting power was even more terrible.


    This time, he has enough confidence to kill Lu Ming, a snow before shame.


    "Lu Ming, die!"


    On Shi Tian''s body, the Holy Light erupts, and a spear of divine punishment condenses out, breaking through the sky and killing. It is like a white lightning bolt, with an incomparable sharpness, to assassinate Lu Ming.


    If an ordinary Wuhuang quadruple, or even an ordinary Wuhuang wuchong, they will be killed by this move.But Lu Ming is not an ordinary warrior.


    In an instant, the spear of divine punishment is about to be stabbed in front of Lu Ming. At this time, Lu Ming reaches out a hand and grabs the spear of divine punishment. The spear of divine punishment stops in front of Lu Ming and is hard to enter.


    "Kill me!"


    The stone sky roared, and the whole body of Zhenyuan and the field erupted wildly, and poured into the spear of divine punishment. However, the spear of divine punishment seemed to be fixed and could not move.


    Shi Tian''s eyes are wide and his veins are bulging, which makes his strength explode to the extreme. However, Lu Ming''s hand is just like a rock. It''s useless to let him roar.


    "How could it be?"


    Shi Tian roared in his heart, which was unbelievable.


    "That''s your fighting power?"


    Lu Ming makes a cold voice. His muscles shake, and a dragon chant spreads out. He grabs his hand.


    Touch!


    The spear of God''s punishment condensed from the stone sky collapsed and exploded.


    Boom!


    Then, Lu Ming clenches his fist and blows towards Shi Tian.


    Stone world consciousness, raise hands cross block in front of the body.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming hits Shi Tian''s arm with a fist. Shi Tian''s arms explode. He screams and flies back, spitting blood in his mouth.


    With the Wu Emperor four heavy, Shi Tian in front of Lu Ming, no strength to fight back, was easily crushed.


    "Kill, kill, fight together, kill them!"


    Stone sky crazy roar, at the same time spirit light, in the rapid repair of the broken arm.


    "Looking for death!"


    "Kill!"


    Other youth of tianshenzong roared, their breath broke out, the holy light was filled, and the terrible attack poured down towards Lu Ming.


    Among them, there are two Wu Emperor six heavy warriors, aiming at Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming has a big drink, and the magic sword formula runs out. The souls of the two five martial emperors are shaking, and the real yuan is in disorder.


    Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming steps forward and splits out two palms. Two young men of Wu Huang''s five levels are directly killed by Lu Ming.


    "Kill you sons of bitches


    On the other side, tianhammer and xueningxin also took action.


    These people, with the highest level of cultivation, are the six heavy of Emperor Wu. They are not their opponents at all. As soon as they fight, they are killed by one hammer of tianhammer and two of them are killed by two fists of Xuening heart.


    All of a sudden, only Shi Tian was left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1515

    Shi Tian''s face suddenly turned pale.


    "You are bold..."


    Shi Tian shouts.


    "Kill you now!"


    Lu Ming steps forward to kill Shi Tian.


    Shi Tian''s body shape retreated wildly and roared: "elder martial brother, help!"


    "Dare to kill my tianshenzong disciple, die!"


    At this time, in the canyon, out of a cold killing machine, a huge palm print, made up of holy light, killed Lu Ming.


    This palm is extremely terrifying. It makes Lu Ming feel that if she is hit by this palm, she will be killed.


    "Give it to me!"


    "I''ll do it!"


    Tianhammer and xueningxin rush out at the same time.


    Tianhammer swung the huge hammer in his hand, and his muscles protruded, like a man dragon. A hammer blasted toward the palm print.


    Roar!


    Xuening''s heart was filled with a dragon song, and the breath of ice and cold filled her body.


    The attack of tianhammer and Xuening heart is at the same time bombarded with palm print.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two startling explosions, tianhammer and Xuening heart murmured, the body was hit to fly out.


    But the palmprint, also weakened a lot, continued to go towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s eyebrows glow, and a shield emerges and flies forward, blocking in front of the palm print.


    At the same time, Lu Ming condenses a long gun in his hand, which, like a flash of lightning, stabs at Shitian.


    This move, fast amazing, directly pierced the stone sky defense, pierced from his Dantian, nailed him to the ground.


    "I hate..."


    Shi Tian roared, full of reluctance, but the next moment, there was no breath.


    He was directly killed by Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    The handprint was bombarded on the shield. The shield was blasted directly and became smaller. It flew into Lu Ming''s eyebrow and disappeared. However, this shield, a holy soldier, successfully blocked the enemy''s attack.


    "Looking for death!"


    Inside the canyon, an amazing breath broke out, and a roar came out. The terrible breath rushed out of the canyon at a high speed.


    "No, let''s go!"


    Lu Ming roared and rose into the air.


    At the same time, tianhammer and Xuening heart also soared into the air and flew towards the distance.


    Shua!


    A young man rushed out of the gorge, and his whole body burst out with an amazing killing opportunity. Staring at the three people of Lu Ming, he roared: "kill my disciples of tianshenzong, do you still want to escape? Kill


    Youth into a holy light, speed toward Lu Ming, they chase, speed amazing.


    "How fast


    Lu Ming is surprised. The speed of the other party is too fast. He approaches them very quickly.


    Whew!


    The other side waved and cut out a holy light. The light crossed the void and killed Lu Ming.


    At the last moment, Lu Ming kills Shi Tian, which makes the other party stare at Lu Ming.


    Shitian, in the tianshenzong, is a rare Tianjiao. In the Cang emperor''s Secret realm, it has been inherited, and it has been specially trained. Now, it has been killed by Lu Ming.


    "Younger martial brother, be careful!"


    Skyhammer yelled.


    The light was too fast, and it was approaching Lu Ming in an instant.


    Whoa!


    Behind Lu Ming''s back, the black wings stretch out to protect Lu Ming''s body.


    When!


    The light strikes on the black feather wing, and the black feather wing sends out a violent vibration. Lu Ming''s body, like a shell, is blown out.


    "How strong!"


    Lu Ming feels Qi and blood all over her body, and a wisp of blood overflows from her mouth.


    Even if there are black wings to resist, still be bombarded spit blood, you can see the strength of the opponent''s attack.


    Wu huangjiu Chong!


    In addition, he is still extremely arrogant and has amazing combat power.


    "How are you, younger martial brother?"


    Xue Xin cries with concern.


    "I''m ok. I can''t go on like this. Sooner or later, I''ll be caught up with you. Elder martial brothers and sisters, let go of your body and mind. Don''t resist!"


    Lu Ming exclaimed.


    "Good!"


    Tianhammer and Xuening heart nodded subconsciously.


    Lu Ming waves his hand, and the mountain and river map appears. He collects tianchui and Xuening heart into the mountain and river map, and then runs Fengyuan technique. His body shape, like a black lightning, rushes forward at a high speed, and the speed is no slower than Tianjiao, the God of heaven.


    Tianjiao of tianshenzong changed his face and killed more. He was staring at Lu Ming. The light on his body was burning like a white flame. His speed was a little faster, and he was closely following Lu Ming.


    "Who is that?"


    "What an amazing fluctuation. It''s the supreme pride of tianshenzong, a stone crown."


    "Who is the man who escaped in front of me, who was chased by Shiguan?"


    "The man is not ordinary. His wings are holy soldiers."The two men chased and fled, which also attracted other people''s attention.


    "Well? It''s that guy, Lu Ming! "


    In front of Lu Ming, there are several young men in black. They hear the news. Looking towards this side, one of them sees Lu Ming, and his eyes flash.


    These people are the disciples of Tianyu demon sect. The one who opens his mouth is just Mohe.


    "I was chased by Shiguan. We stopped Lu Ming!"


    Mo he opens his mouth coldly. The magic knife comes out of the scabbard. A knife awn, he cuts towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming, who is flying fast, shrinks her pupils and blocks her black wings in front of her.


    Touch!


    The magic knife is cut on the black feather wing. Lu Ming''s body is shocked and her body is blocked.


    "Lu Ming, today, how can you die?"


    In front of the devil, Lu he''s eyes are cold.


    At the beginning, he was ordered to kill Lu Ming, but in the end, not only did he not kill Lu Ming, but also the five Wu emperors and seven powerful men who went with him fell down. Even Lu Ming set up a pit and cut off an arm, and even lost his storage ring.


    During this time, he thought of revenge all the time.


    I didn''t expect to meet Lu Ming here. Moreover, Lu Ming was also chased by the strongmen of tianshenzong. Of course, he did not hesitate.


    "Magic, sooner or later you will be killed!"


    Lu Ming said indifferently. He was about to rush to the other side.


    "Leave it for me!"


    He drank coldly, and the magic sword was vertical and horizontal. In an instant, he cut out ten Dao awns.


    Now, the arm which was cut off by Lu Ming at the beginning has grown up again, and his cultivation has reached the sixth peak of Emperor Wu.


    Mohe is a superior spirit body, and its combat power is extremely amazing.


    Lu Ming is not hard to connect, and the black feather wing is cut like a sky sword, breaking the blade awn of the devil and rushing through.


    "Stay!"


    The two disciples of Tianyu demon sect, who followed him, came out of the scabbard and killed Lu Ming.


    These are two young people who are at the top of the five ranks of Emperor Wu, and their fighting power is not weak.


    At the same time, the stone crown in the rear is approaching.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming roared, with two black awns in his eyes, which flashed away and rushed to two Tianyu demon sect disciples.


    Their bodies are shocked. At this time, Lu Ming waves his hand, and the black dragon gun appears. It turns into two spears and stabs two Tianyu demon sect disciples.


    Among the spears, there is a method to prepare for thirteen strikes. Ten forces burst out and pierce out, directly breaking the attack and defense of the two men.


    Poof! Poof!


    Two Tianyu demon sect disciples died.


    Die!


    At this time, Shi Guan arrived and gathered a spear of divine punishment in his hand, which pierced towards Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1516

    The stone crown''s spear of God''s punishment is extremely powerful, as if it can pierce everything in the world.


    Lu Ming is covered with hair, and his roots are erect. The crisis given to him by the stone crown is too strong.


    "Block it!"


    Lu Ming''s mind moved, and the shield of the saint soldier flew out again and blocked him in front of him.


    At the same time, he continued to fly forward.


    "Leave it for me!"


    The devil roared and was furious.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Ming was intercepted and killed by him. His intention to kill Lu Ming is stronger.


    The magic sword breaks out and cuts towards Lu Ming.


    "Looking for death!"


    A glimmer of cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes, and his black wings covered his body.


    Boom!


    The stone crown''s God punishment spear, bombards on the shield, flies the shield directly, and then continues to bombard on the black feather wing. Lu Ming''s body shakes and flies out, and a wisp of blood overflows from his mouth.


    The attack power of Shiguan is too strong. If he had two holy soldiers to protect him, he could not stop it.


    "A lot of holy soldiers. Who is that man? There are many holy soldiers on him!"


    In the distance, some onlookers are staring at Lu Ming.


    On Lu Ming, there are too many holy soldiers. He takes out three pieces in a row.


    "Can you avoid death with holy soldiers? Today, you are going to die, kill


    Shiguan drank a lot, bathed in holy light, and held a spear of divine punishment. He killed Lu Ming like a God.


    Shiguan is absolutely a rare pride of tianshenzong. Although it is far away from Shenzi, it is still very terrifying.


    In this way, even if Lu Ming has a saint soldier to protect his body, he can''t block a few moves.


    "Chirp..."


    I don''t know when the bubble appeared on Lu Ming''s shoulder. With a wave of his little paw, he opened a space-time channel. Without hesitation, Lu Ming rushed in. The next moment, he appeared thousands of miles away.


    Then, a fan of black feather wings, Lu Ming went away very quickly.


    "Space time domain, hateful!"


    Shiguan roared and ran after Lu Ming.


    But in front of him, Lu Ming lets the bubble open a space-time channel. This time, Lu Ming enters and his body disappears.


    "Damn it!"


    Shiguan is crazy and angry, and the opportunity to kill is as cold as the snow in winter.


    "Escaped by this boy again!"


    Magic eyes are also very cold.


    "Shiguan, this man is from the Dragon God Valley!"


    Moher''s voice came out.


    "Dragon Valley? Hum, this conference is bound to kill all the people in the Dragon Valley


    Stone crown indifferent opening, into a rainbow, left here.


    "Lu Ming!


    Mo He gnawed his teeth, his eyes were as cold as a snake, and then he left here.


    Among the Cangshan mountains, Lu Ming rushes.


    Before, Lu Ming let the bubble open the space-time channel, appeared in Cangshan.


    Cangshan complex terrain, towering ancient trees, stone crown naturally lost the trace of Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming in the Cangshan Mountain, running for a distance, looking for a remote place, put the tianhammer and Xuening heart out.


    "Ninth younger martial brother, are you ok?"


    Tianchui and Xuening heart look at Lu Ming.


    "It''s OK. I''ve lost the other party!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Scold, a man of the ninth rank of Emperor Wu will pursue and kill us. If we wait for my cultivation to be promoted by two levels, we will surely kill him with a hammer!"


    Heaven hammer is not happy.


    "Ninth younger martial brother, thanks to you this time!"


    Snow congeals in the heart.


    She and tianhammer are not good at speed. Without Lu Ming''s cave treasure, they would not escape.


    "I didn''t expect that the ninth younger martial brother even had treasures in the cave!"


    Tianhammer grinned.


    "Treasures of the cave, are they rare?"


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "Of course, it''s rare. The treasures in the cave form a world of its own, just like a small world. Only the great emperor can refine it. Moreover, rare materials are needed."


    Tianchui road.


    "Can the emperor refine it?"


    Lu Ming murmured.


    He originally thought that the treasures of Dongtian should not be rare in Yuanlu. It seems that the treasures obtained in the battle of Qi Yun are extremely rare.


    "Let''s have a rest here."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Before, they all suffered a little bit of injury, although not serious, but also need to recover.


    Tianhammer and Xuening heart nodded.


    The three of them are sitting here with their knees crossed. An hour later, Lu Ming was injured a little before and recovered.


    "Where are we going now?"


    Tianchui asked.


    "Go to the garrison of the Dragon God valley. In Cangshan Mountain, there is a stop for the disciples of each sect to settle down. There are elders of Holy Land sitting there. On that day, the Shenzong people certainly dare not go to the garrison of Dragon God Valley to be arrogant!"Snow congeals in the heart.


    Lu Ming and tianchui naturally have no opinion.


    Then, the snow coagulation heart leads the way, three people toward the Dragon God Valley stop point and go.


    Soon, there was a large building in front of me, many temples, built on the hillside, very majestic.


    Lu Ming three people take out the Dragon God Valley disciple''s token, natural unimpeded.


    "Lu Ming!"


    A clear voice sounded, Lu Mingxun reputation to go, a smile on his face.


    "Yingying, brother Qiu!"


    Lu Ming gave a cry.


    It''s Qiu YingYing and Qiu Hao. They come to Lu Ming with a smile on their faces.


    "Yingying, I haven''t seen you for a while. Your accomplishments have made great progress."


    Lu Ming looked at Qiu YingYing and said with a smile.


    I haven''t seen you for a while. Qiu Yingying''s cultivation has already entered the third level of Emperor Wu, which is beyond Lu Ming''s expectation.


    It''s Qiu Hao. His cultivation just broke through Wu Huang''s duality.


    "I was passed down in the Cang emperor''s secret place. I joined the ice dragon valley. I was admired by an elder of the ice dragon valley and accepted as a disciple. Therefore, my accomplishments have progressed so fast!"


    Qiu Yingying explained.


    "Congratulations!"


    Lu Ming smiles, happy for qiuyingying.


    They are happy to meet Qiu Ying.


    "Are these two?"


    Autumn Yingying looks at the sky hammer and snow coagulation heart.


    "This is my senior brother of Yunlong Valley, elder martial sister!"


    Lu Ming introduces Qiu Yingying.


    The two sides said hello.


    "Yingying, when did you arrive?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "We have been here for ten days. My elder brother and I originally wanted to go to see you. When we went to Yunlong Valley, we heard that you had already set out. How can you arrive now?"


    Qiu Yingying asked curiously.


    "A little delay on the way!"


    Lu Ming smiles and doesn''t explain more.


    "I''ll take you to pick up the house. Just go and register."


    Autumn Yingying way, see Lu Ming, she seems very happy.


    After that, Lu Ming three people, each received a house, each returned to the room, and Qiu YingYing and they also left.


    Lu Ming returns to his room and continues to use his power to regulate his breath.


    It''s still 20 days away.


    In the next few days, several people of Lu Ming were practicing, and Shiguan didn''t find tianshenzong to stay here.


    Three days later, xueningxin and tianhammer come together to find Lu Ming.


    "Go shopping?"


    Lu Ming was a little surprised.


    Xueningxin and tianchui come to him in order to go shopping together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1517

    Xue Ningxin explained it again, and Lu Ming understood it.


    At the annual Dingbao meeting, 13 top sects of Cangzhou gather in Cangshan.


    Not only that, but also other big and small sects, and many people will gather to attend. It can be said that it is the biggest event in Cangzhou in three years.


    There are a lot of great gatherings of Cangshan chamber of Commerce.


    Even, there are big chambers of commerce outside Cangzhou, which bring many treasures and treasures that Cangzhou does not have.


    Among them, the most famous is zhibaoge.


    "Zhibao Pavilion, it is said, is a very large chamber of commerce outside Cangzhou. It is afraid that the 13 top sects in Cangzhou may not be as powerful as Zhibao Pavilion."


    Xue Ning Xin explained.


    "So strong?"


    Lu Ming is surprised.


    "Certainly strong, because zhibaoge is an imperial power!"


    Snow congeals in the heart.


    "Imperial power!"


    Lu Ming''s pupils contracted.


    As the name implies, the imperial power is the power with the great emperor in power, which is called the imperial power.


    Among the 13 top forces in Cangzhou, none of them has a great emperor, so their strength can not be compared with that of emperor level forces, which is too far away.


    "Every time I come to Zhibao Pavilion, there will be many rare or even no treasures in Cangzhou. Today, the day when Zhibao Pavilion opens, it will attract countless people to come. We will also go to see if we can buy some useful things!"


    Snow congeals in the heart.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods and suddenly comes to be interested.


    Soon, the three changed into a black robe, with a black hat on their heads, enveloping the whole person inside.


    At the same time, three people convergence breath, even if there are acquaintances, also do not recognize three people.


    According to Xue Ningxin, when Zhibao Pavilion opens today, there will be a lot of people from all the major forces. Many of these forces have resentment and hatred. When they go, it will be easy to fight.


    Therefore, many people will wear black robes and hats to avoid being recognized by others.


    And in this way, even if you buy something precious, it can prevent people from thinking about it.


    Three people toward a hillside fly, soon, a vast temple, appeared in front of three eyes.


    On the top of the temple, there are three big characters: Zhibao Pavilion!


    The gate of Zhibao Pavilion, which has been opened, flies towards the gate.


    Most of them, like the three Lu Ming, wore black robes and hats. Even if they didn''t, they had to change their appearance.


    When they entered the gate, they immediately saw huge counters, behind which were filled with treasures.


    Inside the hall, extremely spacious, one by one counters, arranged regularly, in front of the counter, there were special people to greet people.


    Countless people are wandering around the temple. At first glance, there are no less than 100000 people, but it does not seem crowded. It shows how big the temple is.


    Moreover, no one dares to grab the treasure here.


    Because this is the treasure Pavilion.


    It is said that many years ago, when Zhibao Pavilion first came to Cangzhou, there were strong saints who wanted to seize the treasures of Zhibao Pavilion. Finally, a supreme Saint appeared in Zhibao Pavilion, and one slapped the one who was strong in holy land to death.


    After that, no one dared to pay attention to the treasure of treasure Pavilion.


    "A lot of precious materials!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes swept, dazzled.


    However, the materials, spirit soldiers, pills, etc. are all of low grade, which is of no great use to the three.


    "Let''s go upstairs. The treasures on the second floor are of higher level."


    Snow congeals in the heart.


    Here, a total of three layers, each layer, the treasure level will be higher, more precious.


    The three walked up the stairs to the second floor.


    The treasures on the second floor are really more advanced and precious.


    "This is the spirit liquid of all things, more precious than the spirit liquid of all things!"


    Lu Ming saw a kind of all things liquid, and bought ten jin on the spot. Of course, the price was that he paid most of the middle grade raw stones.


    Lu Ming collected the liquid of all things into the picture of mountains and rivers, and poured the liquid of all things on the ancient tree of enlightenment.


    Now, the ancient trees are growing better and stronger, with more and more leaves.


    After a tour, tianhammer and xueningxin bought some things.


    "Let''s go to the third floor."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Then they went up to the third floor.


    There are also many people on the third floor, no less than tens of thousands.


    Of course, many of the treasures on the third floor have reached the level of holy land, such as holy medicine and holy soldiers. They are very precious. Many people can''t afford them. They just want to broaden their horizons.


    "Many holy soldiers!"


    Lu Ming looks at a counter.


    On that counter, there are pieces of holy soldiers. At a glance, there are no less than 100 pieces.It''s amazing that there are no less than 100 holy soldiers.


    Each piece of holy soldier sends out mysterious breath and all kinds of light.


    On the counter, there are only two young and beautiful women standing there. It seems that there are only Wu Emperor level accomplishments.


    In front of the counter, many people stopped to watch, one by one showed a blazing light, staring at the holy soldiers, hoping to swallow them up.


    In other places, if there were only two young women at the rank of Emperor Wu guarding hundreds of holy soldiers, they would have been robbed.


    But here, no one dares to do it.


    As long as someone dares to do it, the next moment, standing in front of him, is likely to be a supreme saint.


    Lu Ming, three people, come to the counter.


    "Ladies, do you have gloves for sale?"


    Lu Ming lowered his voice.


    "Of course, sir. Do you want to buy it?"


    A young woman said with a smile.


    "Yes, can you show it to me first?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Good!"


    A woman nodded, then took out a box, opened the box, inside exposed a longan size, into a dark red ball.


    "Is this?"


    Lu Ming is a little confused. Isn''t he going to give him the holy soldier of gloves? How to take out a ball.


    "My guest, this is the special saint soldier glove of my treasure Pavilion. It''s very mysterious. I''ll try to show it to you!"


    A young woman said with a smile, then picked up the ball and put it in the palm of her hand.


    An amazing scene appeared, the ball, actually softened down, like a pool of liquid, wrapped the young woman''s palm inside, forming a glove.


    The young woman''s palm, as if with a layer of black tulle.


    Next, the young woman enters the real yuan.


    Hum!


    There was a strong smell on the glove, which belonged to the holy soldier.


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    He fell in love with the saint soldier gloves at a glance.


    "My guest, this Saint soldier''s glove, called Liuyuan glove, is made of Liuyuan gold and other precious materials. It contains rules. It is a real saint soldier, and it is very hard. Holy soldiers of the same level can''t break the gloves at all. Moreover, it''s easy to use. Please have a look, my guest!"


    When the young woman finished speaking, she saw that the Liuyuan glove was shrinking in the palm of the young woman, and then, like a living one, got into the woman''s palm and disappeared. The next moment, she continued to drill out and cover the young woman''s palm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1518

    "When you want to use the Liuyuan gloves, you will appear when you want to use them. If you want to put them away, you can put them away if you want to use them!"


    Said the young woman.


    What wonderful gloves


    "Such gloves are a treasure in the world."


    On the edge, many people''s eyes flashed with blazing light, staring at the gloves in the hands of young women.


    This kind of gloves is too precious and attractive for those who are good at palm, fingering and boxing.


    "Girl, I want these gloves. How can I sell them?"


    "I want it too, girl. How many stones?"


    Suddenly, several people spoke and stepped forward.


    Lu Ming''s eyebrows wrinkled, which he asked first.


    "Sorry, Liuyuan glove, because the material is difficult to find, it is very difficult to refine, so there is only one glove!"


    Young woman said.


    "Only one? Sell it to me


    "Go away, it''s mine!"


    At least a dozen people spoke and the scene was noisy.


    "The price of this glove is 500 million yuan. It''s the same price."


    The young woman spoke.


    "What? 500 million? "


    The scene suddenly quieted down, and there was a breath of cool sound.


    "500 million, 500 million medium grade raw stones? Girl, a glove? "


    Previously, a person who wanted to buy had a dry voice.


    Gloves are more expensive than ordinary paladins, but they are usually a pair, and the price is relatively high. A good pair of gloves is worth three holy soldiers.


    A holy soldier is worth about 100 million medium grade raw stones. He originally estimated that the price of this glove was about 150 million yuan, but now it is asking for 500 million yuan.


    The price is staggering.


    "It''s too high to afford it!"


    "It''s not worth it!"


    The people shook their heads and gave up buying.


    500 million. It''s too expensive.


    "500 million!"


    Lu Ming also took a breath.


    Five hundred million, equivalent to five Ming holy soldiers.


    In the treasure house of the Dragon Palace, he got four pieces of Ming holy soldiers and black dragon spears. Lu Ming wanted to keep them. There were only three pieces left. Even if all the three pieces were sold, there was still a gap of 200 million medium grade raw stones.


    All the raw stones on his body are not enough than 200 million yuan. Only by selling a lot of precious materials for refining utensils, can we make enough of them.


    "Girl, do you accept holy soldiers?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Take it!"


    The young woman smiles.


    As soon as Lu Ming waved his hand, three Ming holy soldiers appeared in his hand, all of which were obtained from the treasure house of the Dragon Palace.


    "Three holy soldiers!"


    Many people''s eyes are bright, staring at Lu Ming, flashing all kinds of light, do not know what to pay attention to.


    "My guest, if you want to buy Liuyuan gloves, you can use the Ming Shengbing. These three pieces of mingshengbing can be added with 200 million yuan stone!"


    Young woman said.


    But Lu Ming is still hesitant. He doesn''t want to resist, but he doesn''t want to.


    He also had a shield and black wings, but he wanted to keep both.


    "Younger martial brother, you can lend you two holy soldiers first!"


    It seems that Lu Ming''s mind can be seen. When Tian hammer opens his mouth and waves his hand, two more holy soldiers appear.


    "Elder martial brother, you..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    "I have enough for the time being!"


    Tianchui smiles.


    "OK, I will return it to my senior brother as soon as possible!"


    Lu Ming was not polite. He took the holy soldier of tianhammer and said, "girl, I''ll buy Liuyuan gloves with five holy soldiers!"


    "Yes!"


    The young woman said, taking over Lu Ming''s holy soldier, put the Liuyuan glove into the box and give it to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming takes it and reaches out to hold the Liu Yuan glove which is turned into a ball again.


    Start warm and cool, slightly input Zhenyuan, Liuyuan gloves, just like liquid, flow up and wrap Lu Ming''s right hand palm.


    "As light as nothing!"


    Lu Ming feels it carefully.


    Liuyuan glove belt in the hand, light as gauze, almost no weight, and as flexible as empty hands.


    Hum!


    With the increasing input of Zhenyuan, Liuyuan gloves are filled with strong breath.


    "Well?"


    Lu Ming is slightly stunned. He finds that with the input of Zhenyuan, the weight of Liuyuan gloves has risen sharply. The stronger the Zhenyuan, the heavier the weight.


    Liu Yuan gloves have this effect. Lu Ming is surprised.


    "My guest, are you satisfied?"


    Young woman said.


    Thank you very much


    Lu Ming didn''t say much, but he thought about it. He put away Liu Yuan''s gloves. If he wants to use them freely, he still needs to go back and refine them.On the edge, a pair of hot eyes, staring at Lu Ming.


    Some eyes, full of greed.


    Lu Ming sneers. In the Zhibao Pavilion, these people dare not do anything to him.


    Lu Ming swaggers and snows in the heart, and tianchui walks up.


    "That''s... The heart of ice and snow!"


    Soon, on a counter, Xuening heart found a heart of ice and snow.


    This is a rare treasure. Xuening heart itself is Xuelong, which is of great use to her.


    Finally, Xuening heart used two holy soldiers to exchange for the heart of ice and snow.


    "Many holy soldiers, these three guys, many holy soldiers!"


    Some people have been paying attention to Lu Ming and their eyes are even hotter when they see this scene.


    Before and after, Lu Ming, tianchui and Xuening Xin have taken out seven holy soldiers. How amazing is this?


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial sister, we are being watched. Next, we separate, mix in the crowd, shift our sight!"


    Lu Ming speaks to tianchui and Xuening heart.


    Zhibao Pavilion, with three floors added up, has nearly 200000 people. At least half of them are wearing black robes and bamboo hats. As long as they mingle with the crowd and keep wandering, these people will never find them.


    "Good!"


    "That''s it!"


    Tianhammer and Xuening heart nodded.


    Then, the three moved, dispersed, stepped faster, and rushed into the crowd.


    "No, these guys want to run, chase!"


    Someone is following them.


    However, Lu Ming''s three people all restrained their breath, and the other party couldn''t lock their breath at all. They swam quickly through the crowd. After a while, they went to the first floor, turned dozens of circles, then ran to the second floor and then to the third floor.


    An hour later, those people completely lost the trace of Lu Ming and the three men.


    "Damn it!"


    "What a pity!"


    Some people sigh that Lu Ming''s absolute wealth is astonishing. If they take it, they will get it. Unfortunately, Lu Ming''s three are too cunning, so they slip away, which makes some people very unwilling.


    Two hours later, Lu Ming, tianchui and xueningxin meet at the gate through the voice.


    They''ve got what they need and it''s time to leave.


    Three people went out of the gate and flew to the Dragon Valley.


    But after flying for a while, the three suddenly stopped.


    In front of them, three figures wrapped in black robes stood in front of them.


    "Hands over the storage ring and get out of here


    A man in the middle opened his mouth and listened to the voice. He was very young.


    "How capable you are


    Lu Ming is indifferent. They have been very careful, but they are still being watched.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1519

    "Are you curious about how we''re following you?"


    The man in the middle.


    "I was about to ask!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "It''s very simple. When you buy Liuyuan gloves, I put a kind of powder on you. It''s colorless, tasteless, invisible and immaterial. No matter how you go, how you mix into the crowd, you can''t escape my tracking!"


    The man in the middle explained a sentence and then said, "hand over the storage ring quickly, or die!"


    "If you have the ability, you can try it!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Two Wu Huang six heavy, one Wu Huang four heavy, the tone is not small, I kill you, easy as the back of my hand!"


    In the middle of the black robed man stepped out, but his cultivation, also in the Wu Emperor six.


    Hum!


    The other hand a wave, suddenly, there is a dense black cloud, toward the three people shrouded.


    Poisonous insects!


    That''s a lot of poisonous insects.


    "It turns out that it''s the one who wants to poison. I''ll come!"


    The snow congealed heart steps out, sends out the cold breath all over the body, one hand blows out.


    The palm power forms a terrible cold wave, which diffuses towards the poisonous insects.


    All of a sudden, the dense poisonous insects were frozen directly, and then their palms were shocked. Those poisonous insects turned into ice chips and dissipated one after another.


    "Some skill, come again!"


    On each other''s body, burst out a green fog, emitting a disgusting smell, toward the heart of snow.


    Xuening heart stepped forward, and his fists burst out continuously.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    each blow sent out a terrible cold wave, freezing the void, and freezing the poisonous fog.


    "Want to freeze my poison gas, dream, corrode me!"


    The other party drinks a low, those fog, actually forms a piece of insect, corrodes the ice block.


    Then, the toxic gas gushes toward the blood clotting heart.


    "What a terrible gas!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    He is very clear about the fighting power of Xuening heart and the frightful cold wave of Xuening heart. It can be said that everything is frozen. Even Zhenyuan can be frozen, but it is corroded by the other party''s poison gas. It can be seen how terrible the other party''s poison gas is.


    This man is absolutely a genius of the desire poison sect. No wonder his tone is so loud.


    Roar!


    Xuening heart sends out a dragon song, and the cold air on her body is more intense. Her fists are constantly bombarded, and each fist strength forms a snow-white real dragon, flying out.


    Touch!


    These real dragons, powerful and powerful, directly rushed through the fog and rushed to Tianjiao, the sect of desire poison.


    Touch!


    The body of Tianjiao, who wanted to poison the emperor, actually exploded directly and turned into a group of poisonous gas, which shrouded in the snow.


    "Ha ha ha ha, my constitution is a superior spirit body. You can''t hurt me at all!"


    In the poison gas, the other side''s cold voice came out.


    Xue Ning Xin''s fists keep bombarding, but the poison gas rolls over and it seems that it can''t hurt the other party at all. The endless poisonous gas is enveloped in Xuening heart.


    Roar!


    In Xuening''s heart, Longyin rises again. Her body changes rapidly. The black robe outside explodes. The next moment, a huge snow dragon appears in the air.


    "It turns out to be a real dragon. You are from the Dragon God Valley!"


    In the poisonous gas, the voice of Tianjiao, who wants to poison, spreads.


    Roar!


    The snowy heart turns into the real dragon itself. It roars up to the sky and spits out. The terrible cold wave rolls out and covers the land of ten miles, which is completely frozen.


    This time, some of the gas is frozen.


    At this time, there are a lot of weapons to kill the heart.


    The dragon''s claws step out of the snow and bombard these weapons.


    It was hard to tell the winner from the loser for a while.


    "It''s a real dragon. Its strength is terrible!"


    "There are also people who want to poison people!"


    The war here is so shaking that many people in the distance are startled and flying towards this side.


    Even inside the treasure Pavilion, some people were startled and flew to watch.


    For a moment, the battlefield was surrounded by people.


    "The emperor is so powerful in war


    "It''s absolutely the existence of the top heaven pride and the superior spirit body!"


    A lot of people spoke.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Xue Ning heart and the other side, fight dozens of moves, win or lose.


    The more frightened he was, the more impatient he was.


    At first, he thought that it was more than enough to take down Lu Ming with his fighting power. Let alone Wu Huang Liu Chong, even Wu Huang Qi Chong, he could easily kill him. Even ordinary eight heavy soldiers would be poisoned by him if they were careless.


    Now, a person of the same level, actually tied with him. He knew that he met Tianjiao of the same level."You, go ahead and kill those two boys!"


    To poison the emperor Tianjiao roars.


    Shua! Shua!


    Two other people who want to poison kill Lu Ming and tianchui one after another. They show their breath, which is the seven peaks of Emperor Wu.


    Buzz! Buzz!


    Two people a hand, is a dense poisonous insect, toward Lu Ming and the sky hammer to attack and go.


    "Die!"


    The sky hammer roared, swung the huge hammer, and a hammer blew out.


    Boom!


    The sky crazy vibration, the huge hammer blows, brings up the terrible vibration wave, those poisonous insects, one after another explodes, turns into ashes.


    Not only that, but also the shock wave directly bombarded the two people who wanted to poison.


    The bodies of the two people who wanted to poison were directly exploded and turned into green poisonous gas. They tumbled and flew backward and then condensed again.


    They were two young men, looking at the hammer with horror.


    Although they are highly toxic bodies, they can be converted into poison gas to counteract the power when they are attacked, but they are also limited. If they are too strong, they can still hurt or even kill them.


    The power of the hammer has already hurt them.


    "Kill! Whatever poison you have, crush them all


    Tianchui swung a huge hammer and killed two young people who wanted to poison. Lu Ming didn''t have to fight.


    "Not good!"


    The two young men of the desire to poison sect were shocked. They gathered their shields with poisonous insects and blocked them in front of them. However, they collapsed under the hammer of the heavenly hammer. The two youths were scattered again and condensed in the distance. Their faces were pale and blood flowed out of their mouths.


    "Die!"


    Tianhammer steps forward.


    "Bold, if you want to kill me, don''t think about it!"


    A few figures came from the distance. Before people arrived, the disgusting poison gas came out towards the sky hammer.


    Some people who wanted to poison the sect saw that they joined the battle group.


    "A lot of people, isn''t it?"


    Lu Ming made a cold voice and stepped out step by step. She appeared in front of several people who wanted to poison. The power of swallowing the palm of his hand broke out and covered the poison gas.


    Huhu...


    those poisonous gases were all swallowed up by Lu Ming.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    then, Lu Ming stepped out of the void, and a Jiulong rushed out to several people who wanted to poison, and then they flew out.


    Boom!


    On the other side, the man who has been fighting with Xuening heart turns into a group of poisonous gas, and then condenses into human form.


    It was a young man, pale and cold.


    "Set up a gas array!"


    The cold faced youth spoke.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1520

    "Yes


    Other people who want to poison one after another open their mouths. They fly out of their bodies and fly towards Lu Ming. At the same time, their bodies flash and their feet move in mysterious directions. Then their bodies break up and turn into green poisonous gas.


    At this moment, the gas soared wildly and turned into a poisonous gas all over the sky, enveloping the three people of Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming and tianchui tear off their black robes and join Xuening heart. They stand together.


    "This is a poisonous array. Be careful!"


    The body is full of the beauty of snow dragon.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Lu Ming''s voice is indifferent, and the chaotic field diffuses out.


    "Ray!"


    Then, with a wave of his hand, Lu Ming turned the chaotic field into the field of thunder. Thunder appeared all over the sky. It seemed that countless thunder snakes were swimming between the heaven and the earth. One by one, the thunder snakes with thick arms went to all directions.


    Those poisonous insects, by these thundersnakes, hit, large areas of falling.


    "Fire!"


    Lu Ming continues to speak, and the chaotic field changes again, turning into a flame all over the sky.


    The fire accompanied by thunder, toward those poisonous insects, and the poisonous fog.


    Sniff...


    between heaven and earth, the sound of hissing sounds, puffs of light smoke.


    Hula, then, behind Lu Ming, black feathers and wings appear, and the black wings become larger and open enough to be 100 meters long. On top of the black feathers and wings, covering the field of wind, Lu Ming''s whole person is spinning rapidly.


    Hoo Hoo...


    the black wings take up the endless wind and rush away in all directions, which is very powerful.


    Thunder, fire and wind were surging between heaven and earth, fighting against the poisonous gas in all directions. For a time, they were deadlocked.


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial sister, be ready to kill at any time!"


    Lu Ming speaks to tianchui and Xuening heart.


    Then --


    kill!


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    Lu Ming roared and roared several times in succession. The invisible soul attacked and rushed towards those poisonous gases.


    People who want to poison cultivate poison bodies. Their bodies can disperse, but their souls are still attached to these poisonous gases, and they are still attacked by Lu Ming.


    Moreover, because the spirit body disperses, the defense to the soul is weaker.


    Lu Ming uses the magic sword formula and roars a few times. Among those poisonous gases, there are several screams. The poisonous gases are twisted violently, and then they converge to form the adult type.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!" ...


    Lu Ming, tianchui and Xue Ningxin drink to kill a conglomerated disciple of the Yudu sect.


    In Lu Ming''s hand, the black dragon gun appears, and the long gun falls down. All of a sudden, there is a ten fold attack force. The void is shaking violently.


    Touch!


    The disciple of the desire poison sect screamed, and his body was torn apart.


    This time, it was not turned into poison gas, but a real split. Lu Ming''s attack was beyond his tolerance and was directly killed by Lu Ming.


    On the other side, tianhammer and xueningxin also burst out the strongest attack, killing one person each.


    Kill three people, poison gas array, self destruction!


    The rest of the gas, began to roll, condensed into three people, extremely fast retreat.


    One of them is the supreme arrogance of the drug sect.


    "Today, you are dead!"


    The sky hammer roared, swung the big hammer, and rushed to the people who wanted to poison.


    And Lu Ming and Xuening heart are also stepping away.


    "What''s going on?"


    Around, some of the people watching the war were confused.


    Previously, the strong men of the desire poison sect set up a poison gas array to cover a space, and they thought that Lu Ming and the three people would die. But they did not expect that the next moment, within the poison gas array, thunder and lightning blazed and a strong wind blew. Then there were a few loud drinks, and the poison gas array broke up. The desire poison sect, one after another, was killed several people, and the others fell into the downwind Back up.


    They don''t understand how the Yudu sect was defeated.


    Some of the remaining members of the poison sect were ugly.


    Just now, they are not Lu Ming''s opponents.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Just then, a roar rang through the world.


    There are at least eight or nine magic lights, which cut through the void and fly towards Lu Ming and them. The next moment, the nine shadows appear behind them and attack each other after they have met with several people of the desire poison sect.


    "Mohe!"


    Lu Ming''s face became cold. Nine figures showed that they were all disciples of Tianyu demon sect. One of them was Mohe.


    On the body of Mo He, the opportunity of killing is full of air, and his eyes are like sharp light, sweeping at Lu Ming.


    "Brother Wu, how about we join hands to kill these three people?"


    Mo he looks at the arrogance of the desire poison sect."Of course


    To poison emperor Tianjiao''s great joy, he quickly agreed. A trace of ferocity flashed in his eyes. It seems that Lu Ming and his three people have offended many people.


    "Mohe, you are looking for death yourself!"


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    Because of Xie Nianqing''s relationship, he didn''t want to be too stiff with Tianyu demon sect.


    But Tianyu demon sect really bullied him too much. At the beginning, he led people to pursue him. If he was not lucky, he would have died.


    This time Cangshan, every time he met with Mohe, the other side would kill him. Lu Ming decided that he would never be merciful to the Tianyu devil sect. He would kill him if he should.


    "You want to kill me?"


    Mohe sneers, and his evil spirit soars to the sky. The magic sword comes out of the sheath, and the magic he man''s knife is united and cuts towards Lu Ming.


    "Boy, I''ll meet you!"


    The sky hammer drank, swung the huge hammer, and a hammer hit the demon.


    When!


    The magic sword and the huge hammer collided together, and there was an earth shaking sound. The two of them were shocked and retreated together.


    "Come again!"


    In the eyes of tianhammer, the meaning of ferocity was revealed, just like a wild dragon. The whole body was agitated, and a dragon chanted out. He swung the huge hammer and blasted toward the devil.


    "Kill!"


    The magic sword burst out, even more terrifying, and killed the hammer.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    in a moment, two pairs of players won and lost.


    "Do it!"


    At this time, Lu Ming and Xue Ningxin also made a move.


    Lu Ming, a fan of black feathers and wings, rushes to several people of Tianyu demon sect. The black dragon spears out and turns into a bright edge.


    Poof!


    A young man of Wuzong was killed by Emperor Lu.


    Then, the spear swept across, and a six heavy man of the emperor of Wu exploded.


    Roar!


    With the sound of the Dragon singing, Xuening heart cooperates with Lu Ming, and rushes to those people of Tianyu demon sect, and is killed by one claw.


    "Kill!"


    In Tianyu demon sect, there are also strong men, a young man with seven peaks of Wu Emperor, who breaks out amazing fighting power and fights with Xuening heart.


    However, Lu Ming is invincible. Lu Ming has killed several people in succession. The rest of Tianyu demon sect''s people, their faces changed greatly, and they retreated one after another. They did not dare to confront Lu Ming.


    "How strong the fighting power, the people of the Dragon Valley, how strong the fighting power, can be even with Mohe!"


    "Terrible, Mohe is the top Tianjiao of Tianyu demon sect. Even in Cangzhou, it is the top Tianjiao. Who is that person? How can we fight with magic like this? "


    "It''s like the lunatic of Dragon God Valley, tianhammer!"


    Around, some people talk about it, and some recognize tianchui.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1521

    Tianchui is warlike and bloodthirsty. He often goes out. He has a good reputation. Naturally, some people recognize him.


    "And the snow dragon, whose combat power is amazing, seems to be stronger than the ordinary real dragon!"


    "Indeed, it should be Tianjiao of the real dragon."


    "And the man of the four ranks of the emperor of Wu. His fighting power is also amazing!"


    "Then you are wrong. The King Wu''s four heavy men rely on holy soldiers. Do you see that the wings behind him and the spears in his hands are holy soldiers. Therefore, the fighting power is strong. If there is no holy soldiers, the fighting power will be ordinary!"


    "That too


    Around, a lot of big doors are watching and talking.


    In the sky, Lu Ming exerts his body method and pounces on a man with six levels of Emperor Wu.


    The man''s face changed greatly, and he didn''t dare to take Lu Ming''s attack.


    Quack!


    At this time, a croaking sound, a huge Golden Toad, fluttering toward Lu Ming, mouth open, a strong poison gas, toward Lu Ming diffuse and go.


    "The gas of the holy soldiers!"


    Lu Ming''s face changed slightly.


    He saw at a glance that the Golden Toad was a holy soldier, and the poison gas in the holy soldiers was absolutely shocking.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming retreated very quickly and didn''t want to come into contact with these poisonous gases.


    To poison the young Tianjiao, control the Golden Toad soldier, chase after Lu Ming.


    Quack! Quack! ...


    The Golden Toad cried, like a living creature, with its feet pedaling in the void, turning into a golden light and rushing towards Lu Ming.


    Whew!


    Then, Toad''s mouth, burst out a golden light, toward the Lu Ming hole.


    "Tongue!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes move. The golden light is the toad''s tongue.


    Whew!


    The black dragon shot out like a black lightning.


    Ding!


    Two lights, one black and one gold, collided in the air. Lu Ming''s body trembled slightly, and she stepped back two steps. The toad''s tongue was also knocked out.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved. The holy soldier of the other side was really powerful. It not only attacked by poison gas, but also attacked by the tongue. No doubt, if it was hit by that tongue, he would be hanged.


    Quack!


    Cried the Golden Toad, and the poison gas came out of his mouth.


    "Get the hell out of here!"


    Lu Ming made a cold voice, his black wings fanned out, and swept forward with a strong wind. Those poisonous gases were blown by the strong wind, and immediately deviated from the direction. A disciple of Tianyu demon sect was accidentally shrouded in the poison gas, and suddenly gave out a shrill scream. After a few breaths, he turned into a white bone and fell to the ground.


    What a terrible poison gas. That Tianyu demon sect disciple, but the Emperor Wu''s six heavy, and is a lower class spirit body, but a few breath died.


    The young man with a gloomy face manipulates the Golden Toad to kill Lu Ming.


    Whew!


    At this time, behind Lu Ming, a terrifying edge stabbed Lu Ming.


    This is a spear, the spear of punishment!


    This spear of divine punishment is too fast and powerful.


    "Not good!"


    The moment Lu Ming feels, his body seems to be stiff and locked by a terrible Qi. The next moment, the spear of God''s punishment will pierce Lu Ming''s body.


    It''s so fast that Lu Ming doesn''t even have time to react.


    Poof!


    The spear of God''s punishment pierced Lu Ming''s body.


    But at this time, Lu Ming''s body, like a mirror, broke apart.


    More than ten meters away, Lu Ming''s figure appears. Behind Lu Ming''s back, a layer of cold sweat seeps out.


    That was too dangerous. Lu Ming was almost killed.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, the bubble shot to use the space-time domain, moved Lu Ming more than ten meters away and escaped a disaster.


    A figure appeared at the place where Lu Minggang had just stood up, and the voice of indifference came out: "the field of time and space!"


    "This is the man!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold, and the person who appears is Tianjiao, Tianjiao, the Tianshen sect who killed Lu Ming last time.


    This man is the Tianjiao of Emperor Wu''s jiuzhong. He actually attacked him just now.


    "Space time domain, also want to die!"


    The stone crown made a cold voice, and the spear of God''s punishment swept out in his hand. The air rang out violently, and the spear of divine punishment roared to the land.


    Lu Ming''s eyebrows glow, a shield, block in front of the body, at the same time, black feather wings protect his body.


    Boom!


    The shield was blasted out in an instant. The spear of God''s punishment hit Lu Ming''s black feather wings. Lu Ming''s body shook violently, like a shell, and was blown out.


    Poof!


    Lu Ming mouth, blood gushing.


    The other side is too strong, and his combat power is amazing. Even if he is protected by holy soldiers, he is seriously injured.


    "Kill!"Stone crown cold drink, bathed in the holy light, step out, the light flash, rushed to Lu Ming, God punishment spear, a stab.


    As if it could penetrate all things in the world, the spear of God''s punishment stabbed Lu Ming''s eyebrows.


    But at this critical moment, below, a cold breath sent out, a cold sword, with a terrible speed, stabbed at the stone crown.


    When Shi Guan''s face changed, he was threatened by the icy sword. He didn''t want to continue to kill Lu Ming. The God''s punishment spear turned and blew down the ice shivering sword.


    Boom!


    A startling roar came out, and a terrible wave swept in all directions. With this wave, Lu Ming drifted back for dozens of miles, and his eyes were cold.


    Just now, he has decided to use all means, cooperate with the bubble, fight to death.


    Even if he died, he would not let the other side feel better, but now, it seems that there is no need.


    "Cold wave, it''s you!"


    Stone crown shape also a retreat, cold drink sound.


    At this time, in front of Shi Guan, there was a young man.


    The young man, slender and handsome, was wearing a white robe with an ice dragon embroidered on it.


    Dragon God Valley, disciple of ice dragon valley.


    "Three major sects, so many people, besieged the three disciples of Longshen valley. Now, even you, the nine heavyweights of the Emperor Wu, have taken action. Ha ha, it''s really shameless!"


    Ice Dragon Valley youth cold wave, sneer way.


    "This Lu Ming, even killed many people of our God sect, must die, no need to pay attention to any means!"


    Stone crown indifferent way.


    "Ha ha, kill many of your gods? Ridiculous. Over the years, are there few disciples of your God sect killing me in the Dragon God Valley? Does that mean that when I see the people of the God sect, I will kill them all? Any means can be used? "


    The cold wave showed a sneering smile.


    Shi Guan''s face was gloomy.


    It''s true that the Dragon God Valley and the Heavenly God sect are not in harmony. They fight with each other as usual, but there are certain rules in the end.


    For example, those who are strong in the holy land of both sides will not attack the younger generation of the other party. As a result, chaos will occur.


    "Cold wave, you do not need to say, today, these people, must die!"


    Stone crown road.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! ...


    at this time, there were at least dozens of people standing behind the stone crown.


    All of them are disciples of tianshenzong.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    on the other side, there are also people flying out, either the evil gas is diffused, or the poisonous gas is soaring to the sky. They are the people of the desire poison sect and the heaven universe devil sect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1522

    Boom!


    Tianchui and Menghe hit each other and separate. Tianhammer comes to Lu Ming.


    Xuening heart also stops, comes to Lu Ming, eyes dignified looking around.


    At this moment, there are at least hundreds of people in the three sides of tianshenzong, Tianyu demon sect and Yudu sect. The vast breath rises and presses on Lu Ming and they are filled with cold killing opportunities.


    "Now, without my help, they are all dead!"


    Shi Guan sneered.


    "Is it true that there is no one in Longshen Valley? Where are the disciples of Dragon God Valley? "


    Cold wave drink, voice far away.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll help you!"


    "I''ll do it!"


    Sound after sound, then figure after figure, fall behind the cold wave, is the disciple of Dragon God valley.


    In the crowd, there were successive disciples of Dragon Valley rushing out.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is completely caused by the three people of Yunlong Valley and Lu Ming. Why should we wade in this muddy water?"


    In the crowd, he Yu blocked in front of several disciples of Dragon God valley.


    Lu Ming was surrounded and killed by sanzong, which was just what he wanted. He wished that Lu Ming was killed. Naturally, he didn''t want others to help him.


    "We dragon god seven valleys, although there is some competition between each other, but when we are external, we must work together. If you don''t, get out of my way!"


    A disciple of the Black Dragon Valley drank coldly and stepped into the air and flew to the battlefield.


    Other people from Dragon God valley also flew to the battlefield.


    He Yu''s face was ugly, and he snorted coldly and mingled with the crowd.


    How can he do it?


    After the cold wave, more than 40 Dragon God Valley disciples gathered. The breath of both sides broke out. The space was full of solemnity and the atmosphere was extremely depressed.


    "In the cold wave, it''s naive for you to compete with me in the Dragon God valley. It''s really naive. Well, today, I''ll leave all of you!"


    In the eyes of Shi Guan, there is a cold killing opportunity.


    On the spot, the strength of the three sects occupied an absolute advantage. They could just take advantage of this opportunity to cut off the Tianjiao of a number of longshengu and weaken its strength.


    "Who are you going to leave behind?"


    A faint sound came from the sky.


    Boom!


    Then, a terrible breath, pressed down from the sky, pressed towards the stone crown.


    Shiguan''s face changed greatly and he roared. The light on his body broke out with all his strength to resist the breath. However, the light on his body shook sharply, and his body retreated for several steps. His face looked ugly at the sky.


    "Purple Maple!"


    The stone crown roared, and his eyes were dignified.


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes, also look to the high altitude.


    High in the sky, a young man in purple robes stood with his hands on his back, and his eyes were indifferent to the three aspects of the Heavenly God sect, the heavenly demon sect and the desire poison sect.


    "Purple Maple, the first day of Dragon God Valley, is one of the ten evil spirits in Cangzhou."


    A message comes out of Lu Ming''s mind.


    "Elder martial brother Zifeng!"


    "It''s senior brother Zifeng!"


    The other disciples of the Dragon God valley were overjoyed.


    Purple Maple arrived, they know, even if today''s war, they will not lose.


    "Purple Maple, do you want to interfere?"


    Stone crown face ugly look to Purple Maple, way.


    Although he has strong fighting power, he is not enough to see Purple Maple and other Cangzhou demons. I''m afraid he can be killed with one move.


    "You three big door, join hands to deceive me, Dragon God Valley, I want to interfere, what harm?"


    Purple Maple is indifferent to the sound, step out.


    Roar!


    From him came a song of startling dragon. A purple shadow of the real dragon rose from the sky and looked down at all directions. A terrible pressure pressed on the disciples of Tianshen sect, Tianyu demon sect and Yudu sect.


    The three disciples suddenly changed their faces, as if they were crushed by a big stone, and their breathing was not smooth.


    "The pressure? How strong, is this the fighting power of the demon level Tianjiao? "


    "It''s impossible to fight against it. It''s like facing a strongman in the Holy Land!"


    The face of the disciples of sanfangzong sect was frightened.


    Their combat power, and Purple Maple is too different, if you start, can only be slaughtered.


    "Purple Maple, you are Cangzhou ten big evil spirits, but you want to start to these ordinary disciples, not afraid of others joke?"


    At this time, an overbearing voice sounded.


    A tall figure, standing not far away from the Purple Maple, has a powerful breath, which breaks the breath of the Purple Maple. The three disciples feel light.


    "Brother Moyang!"


    The disciple of Tianyu demon sect called out in surprise.


    "Demon Yang, one of the ten evil spirits, is coming too!"


    Some of the people watching the war took a breath of cool air, but also showed a light of excitement.


    Cangzhou ten evil spirits, all of a sudden to two, today''s ten evil spirits to start in advance?Cangzhou ten evil spirits, since three years ago Cangzhou Dingbao meeting out, these three years, one by one in the closed door, in order to suppress the group of heroes in this Dingbao meeting, has not played for three years.


    Everyone was curious. After three years, what was the fighting power of the ten evil spirits?


    "Others laugh? Don''t you think it''s a joke that the three major sects of Tianshen sect, Tianyu demon sect and Yudu sect are jokes


    "Generally speaking, before the Dingbao meeting, Wu Emperor Qizhong and above are all preparing for the Dingbao meeting, and they will not easily do anything. However, this period before the meeting is the stage of Emperor Wu''s arrogance below the seventh level. They will collide again and again. Generally speaking, no interference is allowed for the above seven levels. However, what about you?"


    Speaking of this, Purple Maple''s eyes, in the tianshenzong three main door disciples.


    Among these people, at least one third of them are young people with more than seven grades.


    "Yes, tianshenzong, Tianyu demon sect and Yudu sect took the lead in the siege. With Tianjiao more than seven, they surrounded and killed two Wuhuang Liuchong and one Wuhuang quadruple disciple in Longshen Valley, but they were not hostile to the disciples of Longshen valley. In the end, even Shiguan even attacked, which was ridiculous!"


    The cold wave was also cold and full of sarcasm.


    Shi Guan''s face is ugly.


    Purple Maple, the cold wave two people said right. Before the Ding Bao meeting, it was the collision between the disciples under the Emperor Wu''s seven levels. When the emperor was over seven, he would not interfere.


    Before, if he quickly killed three people of Lu Ming and left, it would be fine. But now, he will be criticized and dissatisfied by other sects.


    There are 13 top-level clans in Cangzhou, but they are not the only ones.


    This is a potential rule shared by the 13 clans.


    "Well, in this case, I''ll see you at the Dingbao meeting ten days later to see how strong the reserve forces of the Dragon God valley are!"


    Mo Yang''s domineering voice.


    "Yes, ten days later, Dingbao meeting, unless you withdraw from the Dragon God Valley, how can you die? Unless the Dragon God Valley doesn''t attend, haha, if that''s good, you can finish the Ceremony ahead of time! "


    The stone crown has a cold opening.


    He knew that there were two demons, Purple Maple and magic Yang, who would surely be unable to fight today''s war.


    Because they broke the rules first. If they really want to do something, I''m afraid there will be other top sects interfering, and even the Holy Land elder will be attracted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1523

    "I''ll see you at the Dingbao meeting ten days later!"


    Purple Maple Road.


    "Go


    Moyang turns around first and leaves in the air.


    Magic he fiercely stares at Lu Ming one eye, take the person of the universe demon clan, leave.


    Then, the gods and the people who wanted to poison also left one after another.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the three major door people, left a storm, this end.


    "Lu Ming, thank you very much, elder martial brother Zifeng, for your help


    "Xueningxin, thank you..."


    Lu Ming, tianhammer and xueningxin clasped hands to Zifeng and the cold wave.


    "Well, don''t mention it. You three are very good. You three will attend this Dingbao meeting."


    Purple Maple nods.


    "Dingbao meeting?"


    Lu Ming is still a little confused.


    Isn''t it Dingbao meeting? How can we have a little more Ding Bao meeting?


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I just want to join in. I will surely kill the three major schools like tianshenzong and have a good time!"


    Tianhammer grinned and his eyes were full of ferocity.


    Snow congeals the heart, also nods to agree.


    "Well, return to the garrison first!"


    Purple Maple nodded and walked away, disappeared in an instant.


    Then, the other disciples of Dragon God Valley flew to the Dragon Valley.


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial sister, Dingbao Xiaohui, what''s going on?"


    On the way, Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "The Dingbao meeting is a competition among the 13 top sects. Before the Dingbao meeting, the participants must be young people under the age of 50 and under the seventh grade of Emperor Wu!"


    Tianchui explained.


    In Yuan and Lu, the definition of youth was somewhat different from that of shenhuang.


    Under the age of 30, it is the young generation and the golden age of practice.


    But Yuan Lu was younger than 50 years old.


    Because the cultivation environment of Yuanlu was so good, many people, young, broke through the realm of Emperor Wu. Their longevity reached 10000 to 20000 years, and their vitality was extremely strong.


    Compared with 10000 to 20000 years old, 50 years old is really still in the golden age of youth and infinite potential.


    "In fact, the Emperor Wu below seven is the reserve force of their respective clans. After three or six years, they will attend the Dingbao meeting. This can be regarded as an observation. We can roughly see the situation of the Dingbao meeting in the future and the future strength of each major sect."


    Xue Ning long explained.


    Lu Ming suddenly realized that this was a small Dingbao meeting, so it was called Dingbao meeting.


    "There are 13 clans in the Dingbao meeting. They attach great importance to it, because the last three sects are not qualified to participate in this Dingbao meeting, which means they are eliminated in advance. Therefore, every Dingbao meeting is extremely tragic!"


    Xue Ning Xin continues to explain.


    "How could it be so?"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved. The Dingbao meeting was directly linked to the Dingbao meeting and ranked the last three places. She was not eligible to attend the Dingbao meeting, which meant that there were only ten sects participating in the Dingbao meeting.


    "Each clan will send 36 Wu Huang Si Chong to Tianjiao, the sixth emperor of Wu Emperor. We still have 10 days to go back to practice and kill his mother."


    Tianchui road.


    This time, he felt really subdued.


    It''s not that he is not strong enough, but the other side''s moves are all the strong ones with high level, and they oppress people with their realm.


    But at the Dingbao meeting, there will not be a strong man with six or more of the Emperor Wu.


    "You should be well prepared. This Dingbao meeting may be very dangerous. Tianshenzong, Tianyu demon sect and Yudu sect may join hands to deal with our Dragon God valley. You should be well prepared!"


    The cold wave opened the way.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I''ll see one and hammer one to death."


    The sky hammer grinned and showed his ferocity.


    "Although you have strong fighting power, you can''t underestimate the enemy. As far as I know, every sect has the Tianjiao of superior spirits, and many of them have reached the six peaks of Emperor Wu, especially tianshenzong. Over the years, Tianjiao has emerged in large numbers, and it is known as the first sect of Cangzhou. We should not underestimate it!"


    Cold wave road.


    Although the cold wave practiced the ice dragon fighting style, the literati were very easy-going and chatted with the people all the way. Soon, they returned to the Dragon Valley.


    As soon as they returned to the garrison point, Lu Ming, tianchui, Xue Ningxin and others went back to their rooms and practiced in seclusion.


    There are still 10 days to go before Dingbao meeting. The real dragon meat obtained by tianhammer has not been completely used up. During this period of time, the strength can be enhanced.


    The Dragon Crystal of snow coagulation heart, is not digested completely, the strength also can enhance some.


    Lu Ming, after entering the room, goes directly into the mountain and river map and sits under the ancient tree of Wudao.


    Previously, Shi Guan''s sneak attack led him into a life and death crisis, a crisis, and a potential explosion. His chaotic field has completely stepped into the fourth level of perfection, which is only one step away from the fifth level.Now, he will continue to improve his accomplishments.


    His accomplishments, in the early days of the four times of Emperor Wu, now he wants to be promoted to the peak of the four levels of Emperor Wu, and be level with the field.


    With a wave of his hand, a pile of raw stones appeared, and Lu Ming began to devour the refining raw stones.


    His accomplishments began to improve rapidly.


    Five days later, Lu Ming''s accomplishments reached the top of Wu Emperor''s four levels.


    The rest of the time, Lu Ming is under the ancient tree of enlightenment, practicing and accumulating thirteen strokes.


    Maybe it''s because of the pressure. Before the arrival of the Dingbao meeting, he was ready to attack 13 times and practice to the sixth level at one stroke. The power was greatly increased.


    At this time, the time of Dingbao meeting has come.


    There are 36 young people standing in a huge courtyard in the Dragon Valley garrison. All of them are from the fourth to the sixth of Emperor Wu. They are all arrogant figures. Most people''s spirits are inferior spirits.


    Ordinary spirits are not qualified to participate.


    Lu Ming, Tian hammer and Xue Ning Xin are among them.


    In addition, Lu Ming also found several acquaintances.


    Blood Dragon Valley, he Yu.


    Yincheng of Yinlong Valley, after this period of cultivation, the cultivation of Yincheng went further, and entered the sixth grade of Emperor Wu.


    He Yu and Yincheng stood together, muttering in a low voice, and glanced at Lu Ming coldly from time to time.


    At this time, a holy land elder appeared in front of the crowd.


    "This Dingbao meeting is of great importance. I hope you will spare no effort to safeguard the honor of our Dragon God valley."


    The elder of the sanctuary spoke.


    "I will surely die!"


    Thirty six young men and women, loud voice.


    "Well, Ding Bao Xiao Hui, holy soldiers can''t be used, the highest can only use the emperor''s spirit soldiers, you should know it!"


    The holy land is old.


    "Yes!"


    They answered.


    "Do you understand the arrangement of the thirty-six, Han Pao


    The holy land is old.


    "Yes


    The crowd nodded.


    Lu Ming''s eyes toward a young man in a white robe.


    The martial arts of the emperor, who is the highest level of talent, is the highest level of the cold wave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1524

    After the elder of holy land gave orders, he took the people and flew to the place of Dingbao meeting.


    Of course, not only these people, but also many other disciples will go and watch.


    The site of Dingbao meeting is located in a huge building on the hillside of Cangshan Mountain.


    This building is round, and the top is empty.


    When Lu Ming and others arrived, they saw a huge battle platform in the middle of the building.


    Around the battle platform, there are 13 huge cylindrical platforms, which are slightly higher than the battle platform and surround the battle platform in the middle.


    Looking down from the sky, there is a number on each cylindrical platform, from one to thirteen, in a counter clockwise order.


    On the outer side of the cylindrical platform, there are rows of stands, and the terrain is higher than that of the cylindrical platform. People sitting in the stands can clearly see the situation on the platform.


    On the other hand, there are many pavilions on the outer side of the stands, with higher geographical position.


    "Our contestants will land on those platforms. Let''s get down!"


    Han Xun Road, the first to land and down.


    They did not deliberately choose which platform to land on platform 10 nearby.


    The elder of the Holy Land flew into a pavilion.


    The other disciples of the Dragon God Valley who followed Lu Ming were on the stands behind platform 10.


    "You Dragon God Valley, you came very early!"


    A cold voice sounded, the sky, the holy light diffuse, the God of the people arrived.


    The people of tianshenzong are not polite and land directly on platform 1.


    However, those who did not participate in the competition fell on the grandstand behind platform No.1.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! ...


    at this time, the sound of breaking the sky kept coming, and dense crowds of people in the sky flew towards this side.


    Thirteen top sects have come one after another, and each sect has 36 students, landing on the platform.


    The other disciples landed on the stands.


    Among them, Tianyu demon sect landed on the second platform.


    Tianwang hall, platform 3.


    Evil moon sect, platform 4.


    Yudu sect, platform 5.


    Jiuxiao sword sect, platform 6.


    Linglong hall, platform 7.


    Platform 8 is empty, and there is still zongmen.


    Wu Nian Dao Zong, platform 9.


    Platform 10 is the Dragon God Valley, while platform 11 is the broken yuan family.


    Platform No. 12 is the blood demon building.


    Platform 13, demon castle.


    Among the 13 top sects, one has not come, which is the most mysterious School of life and death sword.


    Whew! Whew!


    At this time, a sword light broke through the sky, and the people of the life and death sword school arrived.


    "So few people?"


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    There are 13 people from the life and death sword school.


    There are only 12 young people except for the old one.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    the twelve youth of the life and death sword school landed on the platform No. 8, and all the 13 sects arrived.


    "Lu Ming, the life and death sword school, has the least number of students due to its strict enrollment. Every time they attend the Dingbao meeting, there are 12 people, sometimes they can''t make up for it. Although the number is small, no one dares to underestimate it. Because in the school, everyone is a proud figure, practicing the secret of life and death sword is extremely terrifying!"


    Xue Ning Xin explained in a low voice.


    Lu Ming nods. He sees an acquaintance, Luo Xiang, in the life and death sword school.


    He was deeply impressed by this man. He stayed at the top of the mountain and had been pregnant for 15 years. He was a terrible man.


    "Ha ha, Dragon God Valley, you really dare to come!"


    Tianyu demon sect, with his cold eyes, falls on the Dragon God Valley and Lu Ming.


    "It''s not better to come here. This time, let all the people in the Dragon God Valley stay here!"


    Tianshenzong is arrogant and indifferent. The holy light on the body is looming, and the eye light contains the opportunity to kill.


    "Yes, it''s better not to keep one."


    In the desire poison sect, the young man who intercepted Lu Ming and his eyes glared at them coldly.


    "Strength, not by mouth, who lives who dies, wait a moment to know!"


    Lu Ming speaks faintly. He holds his fists together slightly.


    This time, let''s have a good time!


    "Lu Ming, I''ll take your life!"


    Magic he points to Lu Ming, and a knife light condenses out.


    "I''ll take your life, too!"


    Lu Ming responded indifferently.


    Before the war started, the Dragon God Valley, Tianyu demon sect, Yudu sect and Tianshen sect were full of gunpowder.


    It''s not just them.There were also many contradictions among other clans. At this time, they also looked at each other and killed each other, which filled the scene with the spirit of killing.


    At this time, the Heavenly God sect stationed in a different courtyard. Shenzi stood with his hands on his back, while Shiguan, respectfully standing behind him, told the story.


    "I didn''t expect that I came a few days late, and so many things happened. The people of the Dragon God valley are more and more courageous, and you are also rubbish. You can''t even kill some people who are less than seven times of the Emperor Wu!"


    The son of God spoke indifferently and his voice was cold.


    "If it wasn''t for that boy''s weird, I would have killed him if he had a pet that could only affect time and space around him!"


    Stone crown road.


    Space time spirit mouse, a legendary thing, is not known to all people. Shiguan did not recognize it. It is a space-time spirit mouse.


    "Pets that can affect time and space!"


    God son''s eyes suddenly cold, the body burst out of the cold killing machine.


    "Tell me what the boy looks like, and what are his two companions like? Is there a real dragon


    Shenzi asked several questions.


    "There is a real dragon, it is a snow dragon, and..."


    then, Shi Guan described the images and appearance of Lu Ming.


    "It''s really these boys who dare to shade me when they were in the Dragon Palace."


    Shenzi''s eyes are cold.


    At the beginning, in the Dragon Palace, he used an ancient talisman to suppress the black dragon''s body, but he was secretly tricked and destroyed. The black real dragon escaped in a failure.


    He always wanted to find out who was the person who started the attack secretly. Now he knows it is Lu Ming.


    Who can influence time and space, not Lu Ming?


    "I don''t know where he is now. I''ll kill him!"


    God son body, burst out of the cold killing machine.


    "Shenzi, that Lu Ming, should be attending the Dingbao meeting. The top sects of the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China are gathering. Now, I''m afraid it will arouse the anger of other sects."


    Shiguan is in a hurry.


    "It''s not too late to kill after the Dingbao meeting is over."


    After saying this, the son of God stepped out and disappeared here.


    The venue of Dingbao meeting is getting more and more gunpowder.


    At this time, an old man stepped into the air and appeared on the platform.


    The old man, dressed in white, was the elder of the holy land of the Heavenly God sect.


    Over the years, the strength of tianshenzong has become stronger and stronger. It has won the first prize in two successive Dingbao meetings. Even in Dingbao meeting, tianshenzong has won the first place twice.


    Tianshenzong has long said that they want to win three consecutive titles, whether it is Dingbao meeting or Dingbao meeting, they want to win the first place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1525

    "Last time, it was the first time of our sect, so this time, I will preside over it and the elders of each sect will supervise it!"


    The voice of the Holy Land elder of tianshenzong spread all over the hall, looked around the whole audience and said: "believe in the rules of competition, most people know it, but here, I still want to repeat the rules of competition!"


    "You are divided into 13 platforms. In addition to the life and death sword school, there are 36 people in each sect. The rules of the competition are very simple. First, tianshenzong of platform No.1 sends one person to the battle platform. He can challenge any person in any sect until one of them is killed or knocked off the platform. Then the competition ends and the winner returns to the platform , waiting for the challenge of others! "


    "After the challenge of platform No.1, it''s the zongmen''s turn of platform No.2 to send one person to challenge any sect. Until one person is defeated, it''s the turn of platform 3 to send someone to challenge. Then platform 4, all the way to platform 13, counts as a round!"


    "In one round, at least 13 people will be eliminated. In theory, there will be a total of 36 rounds. Do you understand?"


    The eldest brother of the holy land of God sect said.


    "Understand!"


    People responded.


    "Remember, in a challenge, you are not allowed to admit defeat. Only if you can fall off the stage or be killed, the competition will be over. In this way, there will be no one left who will be eliminated. The first three sects, that is, the last three, will not be able to win the final treasure ceremony!"


    The elder of the Holy Land explained again that many people clenched their fists secretly.


    No matter what, we can''t be the last three. Otherwise, our own clan is not qualified to attend the Dingbao meeting. What a shame?


    "In the end, there will be only one sect left, and there will be a number of people. The one who sticks to the last sect will be rewarded. This time, the reward is Huangyu Dan, seven Huangyu pills!"


    As soon as this statement was made, there was an uproar at the scene.


    "What? This is such a big reward? "


    "It''s Huangyu Dan, and it''s still seven. It''s a big hand!"


    Many people marveled.


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, there is also a burning color.


    As the name suggests, Huangyu Dan is made from Huangyu fruit.


    It is said that a Huangyu pill needs nine Huangyu fruits and other precious materials.


    A king domain fruit, can let a low rank emperor, directly break through a re cultivation.


    How precious is it that a Huangyu pill can make the middle and even the high-level emperor directly break through a re cultivation?


    For these middle-class emperors, it has a fatal attraction.


    Especially for Lu Ming, it is too difficult to improve his chaotic field, but if there is Huangyu Dan, it will save him a lot of time to break through.


    "The most important point is that in this competition, holy soldiers are not allowed to be used. If anyone uses holy soldiers, there will be no amnesty. OK, this is the rules. Now, let''s start the competition."


    Then he turned and returned to a castle.


    "Well, since we are standing on the No.1 platform, we will be the first one to send people to fight and lead jade with bricks!"


    On platform one, a young man in white opened his mouth.


    Obviously, this man is the leader of tianshenzong this time.


    A team leader will be arranged for each clan to adjust tactics at any time.


    White robed youth said, pointing to a young man, said: "you go up, act according to the plan!"


    "Yes


    The young man nodded, his eyes flashed a little cold, step out, appeared on the platform.


    The man looked around and finally landed on platform 10, followed by the people of Dragon God valley.


    "You, come down and die!"


    Tianshenzong youth, pointing to the Dragon God valley of a Martial Emperor four heavy youth.


    It''s really a challenge to the Dragon Valley!


    People''s hearts moved.


    Longshengu and tianshenzong had a feud with each other, and often had disputes. In addition to the previous affairs of Lu Ming and others, it was inevitable that the Tianshen sect aimed at the Dragon God valley.


    "I''m afraid you won''t do it!"


    The youth of Dragon God valley opened his mouth, stepped out and rushed to the battle platform. They stood opposite each other.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Almost at the same time, two people rushed to each other, two palms, heavy Bang together.


    Touch!


    The young people in the Dragon God valley were shocked and retreated crazily with a mouthful of blood gushing out.


    "No, the other side is the five peaks of Emperor Wu!"


    "Damn it!"


    There is a roar on the side of Dragon God valley.


    "Kill!"


    The youth of tianshenzong took the upper hand with one move and stepped on it. The figure was like a white lightning bolt. It rushed to the youth of Dragon God valley. A spear of God punishment appeared and stabbed at the youth of Dragon God valley. The speed was amazing."Back!"


    The youth of Dragon God Valley retreated back and forth. He already understood that he was not an opponent at all. Only by retreating from the battle platform could he save his life.


    "You can''t leave, die!"


    Tianshenzong youth''s eyes are indifferent, the holy light on their bodies erupts, and the speed of God''s punishment spear increases sharply.


    Pooh!


    The spear of God''s punishment pierces the elixir field of the youth of Dragon God Valley and kills it on the battle platform. Then the spear is picked up, and the corpse of the youth of the Dragon God Valley is carried off the battle platform, and the storage ring has been taken away by the other party.


    "What a waste!"


    The youth of tianshenzong sneered and went back to No.1 platform.


    "Damn it!"


    On this side of the Dragon God Valley, someone yelled, and immediately someone went down to carry away the body of the youth in the valley.


    "Dragon Valley, this is just the beginning. Next, you will all die in this battle platform!"


    The leader of tianshenzong said coldly.


    "Hum! Wait and see


    Han Xun''s eyes are very cold, cold hum.


    Platform 1, tianshenzong challenge is over. Next, it''s the turn of Tianyu demon Sect on platform 2.


    Tianyu demon sect, a young man stepped on the stage, his cold eyes fell directly on the disciples of Dragon God valley.


    "You, get down here!"


    The youth of Tianyu demon sect points to a four fold youth road of Wu Emperor in Dragon God valley.


    "Heaven demon sect, also challenge us?"


    "It seems that tianshenzong and Tianyu demon sect have joined hands to deliberately target our Dragon God Valley!"


    "This guy also has the five fold cultivation of Emperor Wu, but he challenges us who are four fold of Emperor Wu!"


    In the valley of Dragon God, there is a voice with solemn voice.


    Shua!


    The young man''s eyes are fixed on the platform.


    "Kill!"


    The youth of Tianyu demon sect, with a big drink, rushed towards the youth of Dragon God Valley, and burst out with the breath of five peaks of Wu Emperor.


    The youth of Dragon God Valley did not dare to pick it up and rushed to one side.


    "You can''t go, shadow step!"


    The youth of Tianyu demon sect is in front of the youth of Dragon God Valley in a flash. The magic sword comes out of the scabbard, and the devil Qi startles the sky.


    Roar!


    The youth of Dragon God Valley roared with anger, broke out with all his strength and killed the other side.


    However, there is a big difference in accomplishments, a whole level.


    What''s more, it is obvious that the other side is premeditated, and the young people sent out are extremely powerful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1526

    "Split magic sword!"


    The young man of Tianyu demon sect is suddenly cut out with a magic knife. The terrible light of the sword seems to be able to split everything.


    Pooh!


    The youth of Dragon God valley was cut in two directly.


    Dragon God Valley, another person died, this is just the beginning, two people were cut off.


    "Damn it!"


    Many young people in Dragon Valley roared and held their hands tightly together. Then someone went up and carried down the body of the youth.


    The youth of Tianyu demon sect left the battle platform.


    Next, it''s the turn of the third platform, tianwangdian, to challenge.


    Tianwang palace sent a wuhuangsizhong Tianjiao to challenge wuniandao sect''s Tianjiao. They fought each other and fought more than 100 moves. Tianjiao of Tianwang hall was a little better than Tianjiao and knocked Tianjiao out of the battle platform.


    Then, the fourth platform, the evil moon sect, began to challenge.


    The evil moon sect directly sent a five strong man of Wu Huang to challenge a Wu Huang quadruple of the broken yuan family, and killed the Wu Emperor quadruple of the broken yuan family.


    The two forces also had feuds, but at this time the two sides were really angry.


    Then there is the fifth platform, which is to challenge the drug addicts.


    A young man of Yudu sect jumped onto the battle platform, and his eyes fell directly on the side of the Dragon God valley.


    "You, come down!"


    To poison the youth, pointing to the Dragon God Valley, a young man with four levels of Emperor Wu.


    The face of many people in the Dragon God Valley is very ugly.


    And challenge the Dragon Valley.


    The young man in the Dragon God Valley boarded the battle platform with an ugly face, and then quickly retreated to the rear.


    The other side is also the strong one of Wu Emperor''s five. The youth of Dragon God Valley knows that he is not his opponent, so he has to run for his life first.


    Unfortunately, the young people who wanted to poison were powerful. They covered the battle platform with poison gas and poisoned the youth of Dragon God Valley alive.


    Dragon God Valley, another death.


    "Ha ha!"


    There came bursts of sneers from the God sect.


    Many young people of tianshenzong, Tianyu demon sect and Yudu sect all look at the Dragon God valley with a bad look.


    "Dragon God Valley is in trouble. It is obvious that the three major sects of Tianshen sect, Tianyu demon sect and desire poison sect should join hands to deal with the Dragon God Valley!"


    "It''s true that the three teams have joined hands to challenge one. The Dragon God Valley is full of bad luck, and I''m afraid it''s hard to get into the top ten. Moreover, I don''t know how many people will be killed!"


    "If it goes on like this, the Dragon God Valley can''t live many people!"


    Around, many people of the clan are talking about it.


    "Damn it!"


    Many young people in the Dragon Valley roared, and even the Dragon chanted, and their bodies burst out with murders.


    Both on the platform and in the stands behind, the disciples of the Dragon God valley were furious.


    What a bully!


    "Fight back, fight back!"


    "When it''s our turn, we must fight back!"


    A lot of people burst out, showing cold murders.


    "Hum, it''s not because of Lu Ming, but because they have provoked the three major sects of Tianshen sect, Tianyu demon sect and Yudu sect. Otherwise, how could we be targeted in Dragon God Valley?"


    Among the people in the Dragon God Valley, a cold and quiet voice sounded.


    He Yu!


    Lu Ming''s eyes are slightly cold.


    "Yes, it''s all because of Lu Ming and them that the Dragon God Valley has fallen into such a desperate situation. The three people of Lu Ming should take full responsibility. Such people should have driven out of the Dragon God Valley long ago. Otherwise, would there be anything today?"


    Silver city is cold.


    "Shut up, it''s time to find a way to fight back, not internal strife!"


    Han Xun gave a cold reprimand.


    He Yu and Yincheng were quite afraid of Han Xun. They sneered and did not make a sound.


    "No, I may be in danger if I go on like this. I must try to help myself!"


    He Yu''s eyes turned and his mind was full of thoughts.


    Competition, continue.


    The sixth platform is jiuxiao sword sect.


    Tianjiao of jiuxiao sword clan glanced at the Dragon God valley. Instead of challenging the Dragon God Valley, he chose the blood devil building.


    Platform 7, platform 8...


    one by one.


    Soon, it was the turn of platform 10, the Dragon Valley challenge.


    Dragon God Valley, finally can fight back, Han Xun is preparing to arrange an expert to appear, kill one of the gods, and restore some morale.


    But at this time, a figure suddenly rushed out and landed on the platform. It was he Yu.


    "He Yu, what are you doing?"


    Han Xun roared.


    He Yu rushed out before he made arrangements. What''s the use of rushing out?


    He Yu sneered and did not make a sound.


    He didn''t want to wait for his death. His four fold cultivation of Emperor Wu stayed on the platform, and when the next round of challenges from the three sects of Tianshen sect, Tianyu demon sect and Yudu sect, he would probably choose him. He didn''t want to die.He Yu turned his eyes and fell directly on the 13th platform, the demon castle.


    "Brother, how about a duel between you and me?"


    He Yu looked at a young man in the demon castle.


    "Damn it, how did he Yu challenge the demon castle?"


    "The relationship between the demon castle and my dragon god Valley is not bad!"


    Some disciples of Dragon God Valley roared.


    The youth of the demon castle was also slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, he Yu would challenge him. Everyone thought that this time, the Dragon God valley would fight back and send out experts to challenge the Tianshen sect, or the Tianyu demon sect and the people who wanted to poison him!


    The youth of demon Castle set foot on the battle platform and launched a war with He Yu.


    This demon Castle youth, and he Yu''s fighting strength is similar, two people fight dozens of moves, he Yu fell in the wind, was knocked down the platform.


    "Ha ha, greedy for life and afraid of death!"


    Lu Ming was indifferent.


    Other people in the Dragon God valley also showed an angry look.


    Anyone can see that he Yu was greedy for life and was afraid to stay on the platform, and was challenged by the three sects, such as tianshenzong, so he went up to challenge the demon castle which had a good relationship with the Dragon God Valley in advance.


    Moreover, in the case of two people''s similar strength, he Yu was defeated by dozens of moves, obviously deliberately.


    In this way, even if he is eliminated, he will not be challenged by other sects.


    "I think he Yu is right. Why should he be responsible for the mistakes made by others?"


    Silver City cold mouth, said, but also coldly swept Lu Ming.


    In this way, let some of the disciples of Dragon God Valley twinkle in their eyes.


    "All right, shut up!"


    Cold Xun cold drink, his heart incomparable anger.


    As the leader of Dragon God Valley, he felt helpless in the face of such a situation.


    At this time, Lu Ming stepped in front of Han Xun.


    "Elder martial brother Hanxun, Lu Ming has a plan to avenge our Dragon God Valley!"


    Lu Ming Baoquan Dao.


    "What do you have in mind?"


    Han Xun''s eyes brightened.


    On the edge, other people from Dragon God valley also looked over curiously.


    Immediately, Lu Ming sends a message to Han Xun and tells him his strategy.


    "Younger brother Lu, are you sure?"


    After listening to Han Xun, his eyes are dignified.


    "I''m sure, and now, this is the only way to make Dragon Valley fight back. This is the only way to reduce the loss as much as possible."


    Lu Mingdao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1527

    Han Xun frowned, pondered for a moment, nodded his head and said, "OK, that''s it!"


    After that, Han Xun''s eyes became very serious. He glanced at all the disciples of the Dragon God Valley on the platform and said, "in the next competition, everyone should listen to my arrangement. If anyone else, like he Yu, makes decisions without authorization and handles the rules, then don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    "Yes, elder martial brother!"


    Many people nodded and agreed.


    "Elder martial brother, what kind of strategy is it? I''d like to tell you about it!"


    The cold and secluded road of silver city.


    "Then you will know. Now, you just have to listen to the arrangements."


    Han Xun swept silver city one eye, eyes with a trace of cold.


    Yincheng''s face sank slightly and did not say much.


    He Yu failed and did not return to the platform, but came to the stand behind the platform, and the competition continued.


    Platform 11, platform 12, platform 13.


    When the 13th platform demon Castle challenge is over, the first round of challenge is officially ended.


    In the first round, the real masters didn''t make any moves. Most of them were not very strong.


    Only the Dragon God valley was targeted by three major sects and suffered heavy losses. After one round, three deaths and one defeat resulted in the loss of four people.


    However, tianshenzong and shengshengjian sect had two sects, and no one challenged them.


    Today, Cangzhou, the God of the first faint trend, powerful, other sects, have scruples.


    Although the number of the life and death sword sect is small, the strength of a single person is amazing. Every disciple of the school can not be underestimated.


    Moreover, the life and death sword formula of the life and death sword school, every time a sword is made, it must be divided into life and death. It is a skill of killing life, and no one is afraid of it.


    At the end of the first round, there were several sects without any loss, such as Tianshen sect, Tianyu demon sect, Yudu sect, and shengshengjian sect.


    The first round ended, and then came the second round.


    In the second round, tianshenzong began to send people to challenge from platform 1.


    There is no doubt that tianshenzong sent a strong one to challenge a weaker disciple of the Dragon God Valley and killed the disciples on the battle platform.


    Then, Tianyu demon sect, the old trick again, and killed a dragon god valley.


    When it''s time to kill the Dragon God valley.


    On the side of Dragon God Valley, the atmosphere is more and more depressed.


    "It seems that the Dragon God valley will be the first to be eliminated!"


    "Yes, and many people will be killed. This group of Tianjiao will die a lot and suffer heavy losses."


    All around, people from other clans opened their mouths and shook their heads and sighed.


    The challenge continued, one by one, and soon, it was the Dragon Valley.


    "Wang Fei, go ahead, don''t challenge the tianshenzong, Tianyu demon sect and Yudu sect. You can choose any other sect. If you choose one with the same strength as you, you should hone it!"


    Han Xun refers to a young man.


    "Choose Wang Fei?"


    Other people in the Dragon God valley are surprised to see Han Xun.


    Now, isn''t it their turn to fight back? Shouldn''t a strong one be sent to kill one of the gods? How to send Wang Fei?


    Wang Fei, also is Wu Emperor four heavy repair for just, in the remaining Dragon God Valley people, calculate weak.


    Moreover, he was not allowed to challenge the three major gates of the God sect, and others were very surprised.


    Wang Fei himself was stunned.


    "Go on


    Han Xun spoke again.


    "Yes


    Wang Fei nodded and flew to the battle platform. He chose a cultivation similar to Wang Fei''s. they fought fiercely. After more than 100 moves, Wang Fei was knocked off the stage.


    "Dragon Valley, what does that mean?"


    "I don''t understand. It''s my turn not to send the strong to fight back, but to send a weak one to challenge other sects. I really don''t understand what longshengu wants to do?"


    "It''s very simple. The Dragon God Valley is forced to have no choice. In this way, we give up the chance to fight back and protect the weak disciples. Otherwise, we will be killed by the three major sects of Tianshen sect."


    "Yes, indeed!"


    Many people have discussed and understood the practice of Dragon God valley. In this way, at least some people in the valley can be saved.


    "Hum, it''s really sad to use this method. We''ll eliminate the Dragon God Valley first, so that the Dragon God Valley can''t even attend the Dingbao meeting."


    The leader of tianshenzong sneered.


    "Ha ha, yes, this time I heard that the Dragon God Valley is well prepared and wants to win the first place in the Dingbao meeting. If you can''t even attend the Dingbao meeting, I don''t know what it will be like?"


    On the grandstand, there is Tianjiao''s sneering laughter, which is more than seven times of Emperor Wu.


    On the stands of Dragon God Valley, some Emperor Wu''s Tianjiao, who was more than seven heavy, was gloomy and ugly.


    On platform 10, Lu Ming was the only one with a calm face.


    "Wait, the counterattack will start soon!"Lu Ming murmured in her heart.


    The competition continued, and soon the second round was all over.


    The Dragon God Valley is still the most miserable one, and it is three deaths and one defeat.


    After two rounds, six people have been killed and two have failed.


    Thirty six, only twenty-eight were left.


    The third round, start.


    Just like the last time, tianshenzong, Tianyu demon sect and Yudu sect sent strong men to challenge the weak of Longshen valley. They came prepared. Although the youth of Dragon God Valley rushed to the battle platform at the moment of attack, the people sent by the other side were much stronger than them. They killed the three people of Dragon God valley with the momentum of killing.


    When it was the turn of the Dragon God Valley, Han Xun still sent a weak one to challenge the other sects. He was defeated, but he saved his life.


    Soon, the third round is over.


    In the valley of Dragon God, nine people were killed and three people were defeated. A total of 12 people were eliminated.


    At this time, Lu Ming was the only young man in the valley of Dragon God, who died or lost.


    All the people in the Dragon God valley are extremely ugly and the atmosphere is extremely heavy.


    "Ah! Damn it, damn it, Han Xun, why don''t we send our experts to fight back. Next round, send me on. I''ll kill these son of bitches


    Tianhammer is waving a big hammer, constantly roaring, restless.


    Lu Ming and Han Xun are cold and silent.


    Xuening heart looked at Lu Ming, as if thinking.


    Next, at the beginning of the fourth round, it was still the turn of tianshenzong to challenge.


    Shua!


    On platform one, a figure jumped onto the platform.


    Boom!


    Strong breath, from the body burst out.


    Wuhuang Liuzhong!


    Tianshenzong began to send out Wuhuang Liuchong, because most of the people left in the Dragon God valley were more than Wu Huang''s five.


    The man''s face was wild and his eyes swept. Finally, he fell on Lu Ming and said with a sneer, "Lu Ming, get down here and die!"


    "Challenged me?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    "Lu Ming, kill this bastard for me!"


    Sky hammer roared.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Lu Mingdao, stepping out, appeared on the platform.


    "Lu Ming, you are so bold that you have killed me many times!"


    The youth of tianshenzong, staring at Lu Ming coldly, has no cover up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1528

    "Soon, another one will die in my hands!"


    Lu Ming cold channel.


    "Ha ha, funny, Lu Ming, I know you have good fighting power, but most of them rely on holy soldiers. Now you can''t use holy soldiers. How strong can you play? I''m the emperor of Wu. It''s easy to kill you! "


    Tianshenzong youth laugh, his breath, more and more strong, more and more amazing.


    There is no doubt that this tianshenzong youth is absolutely a powerful Tianjiao figure. He cultivates a medium-sized spirit body, which is incomparably powerful. Among the tianshenzong''s many Tianjiao, he is also the top one. His talent is not inferior to that of Shitian.


    With his fighting power, fighting beyond the level is a common occurrence. What''s more, Lu Ming is only a man of four levels of Emperor Wu. He has 120 points of confidence in killing Lu Ming without any holy soldiers.


    "Nonsense, let''s do it. Use your best!"


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently.


    "Since you are in a hurry to die, I''ll give you a ride. Kill!"


    God Zong Tianjiao burst out a dazzling light on his body. His hand condensed a spear of divine punishment. The spear pierced through the void and stabbed at Lu Ming. The terrible sharp meaning roared in the sky and seemed to pierce everything in the world.


    Tianjiao, the God of heaven, used a killing move to kill Lu Ming.


    Roar!


    On Lu Ming''s body, a dragon chant rings. Then, the chaos field is wrapped in a fist, and Lu Ming blows out with a fist.


    Zhenku Tiangong broke out.


    This blow is aimed directly at the opponent''s spear.


    "The spear that dares to punish my God with fists, seek death, give me broken!"


    The God of heaven is proud and cold.


    On the platform, many people of the God Sect on the stands showed a sneer.


    But the next moment, these people''s sneer, all rigid in the face.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s fist is bombarded on the spear of God''s punishment. The spear of God''s punishment explodes in an instant. Lu Ming''s fist, like destroying the withered and decaying, blows towards the other side.


    "No, no..."


    the other party''s pupil gets bigger, and his heart screams with fear.


    He thought that his one move was enough to kill Lu Ming, and he didn''t even plan his defense. Now it''s too late to launch his defense.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming''s fist is bombarded on the youth of the Tianshen sect, and the body of the other party is directly split.


    Dead, Tianjiao of tianshenzong, a strong man with six heavy weapons of Emperor Wu, was killed by Lu Ming with one blow.


    "Waste one!"


    Lu Ming disdains to make a sound, reaches out and inhales Tianjiao''s storage ring of tianshenzong into his hand.


    "Well done!"


    Tianhammer roared with excitement.


    "Good, good, kill, kill!"


    The other disciples of Dragon God Valley roared one after another, their faces turned red with excitement, and the breath in their chest was blocked, and finally they were relieved.


    Challenge to the present, they finally killed the God of heaven, but also a Martial Emperor six heavy, cultivate a medium earth spirit body of Tianjiao, finally out of a bad breath.


    "Damn it, it''s Lu Ming again!"


    On the contrary, many people were furious.


    "This Lu Ming, give it to me. I want him to die ugly!"


    "Liu Quan was just careless. Give it to me!"


    In tianshenzong, there are other Tianjiao roaring.


    "All right, wait for me!"


    Lu Ming looks at the direction of tianshenzong. His eyes are very cold. Then, he sweeps to Tianyu demon sect and Yudu sect.


    Wait, the counterattack of Dragon God valley will start soon.


    After a movement, Lu Ming returns to the battle platform.


    "Keep going!"


    The leader of tianshenzong drank and looked at Tianyu demon sect.


    "Don''t worry, the result of the Dragon God Valley is doomed!"


    The leader of Tianyu demon sect sneered, and then sent an expert to challenge a Wuzhong man in Dragon God valley.


    The Emperor Wu of the Dragon God Valley is proud of himself and has a strong fighting power. He tries hard to rush down the platform. Unfortunately, he is almost killed by the other side on the edge of the battle platform.


    Then, it was the turn of the Yudu sect, and the Dragon God valley was killed again.


    One by one, zongmen wheel passed, and to the eighth platform, the life and death sword school launched a challenge.


    Up to now, there is no loss in the life and death sword school.


    Shua!


    With a flash of sword light, a figure appeared on the battle platform.


    This person, or Lu Ming met in the Cang emperor secret place acquaintance, Luo Xiang.


    Luo Xiang''s eyes turned, and finally landed on the platform of tianshenzong. He looked at a man with six levels of Emperor Wu and said, "you, fight with me!"


    Many people are moved by the sword School of life and death to challenge the God of heaven.


    Tianjiao, who was challenged by tianshenzong, stepped on the battle platform with a slightly heavy face.


    He looked at Luo Xiang and said, "let''s go!""You go first, or you don''t have a chance!"


    Luo Xiang indifferent road.


    "Arrogant, what do you think you have?"


    God Zong Tianjiao cold drink, God punishment spear appeared, toward Luo Xiang stab.


    Keng!


    A sword light shines from Luo Xiang''s hand.


    Fast, too fast, almost no one can see how Luo Xiang made his move. The sword light flashed away in the void.


    The next moment, Luo Xiang''s sword returns to its scabbard.


    Br >


    , then stare at the God of heaven.


    Dead!


    Tianshenzong, a Wuhuang six heavy Tianjiao, was killed by Luo Xiang with a sword.


    "How strong, is this the sword technique of the life and death sword school? It''s too terrible. Luo Xiang is just the Wu Emperor''s five heavy sword techniques!"


    Many people marvel, more people are cold.


    How to avoid such a sword?


    "This Luo Xiang is really not simple!"


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, there is also a look of wonder.


    He had heard before that Luo Xiang had been pregnant for 15 years at the supreme peak and had never broken through.


    Such people are extremely terrible.


    Now, Luo Xiang has made a breakthrough in the past, and he has also obtained the Kendo inheritance in the secret realm of the great emperor, and has really soared into the sky.


    In a short period of time, his accomplishments soared to reach the level of Wu Emperor''s five levels, and one sword killed one of tianshenzong''s Tianjiao.


    Such people, with the breakthrough of Emperor Wu for a long time, will become more and more terrible.


    At the beginning, Luo Xianggang broke through the Emperor Wu''s Secret realm, but his potential had not yet burst out. Now, it is the real terror.


    "Luo Xiang, my God sect has not offended your life and death sword sect. Why kill my tianshenzong people?"


    The leader of tianshenzong asked coldly.


    "It''s very simple. I don''t like you!"


    Luo Xiang opened his mouth indifferently, then stepped out and returned to the platform of life and death sword school.


    "Well done, well done. I like Luo Xiang a little bit!"


    Tianhammer grinned.


    The competition continued. When it was the turn of Dragon God Valley, Han Xun still sent a man with the lowest cultivation to challenge Tianjiao of other sects and was defeated.


    Soon, the fourth round is over.


    In this round, the Dragon God Valley, two deaths, one defeat, one victory, there are still 21 people.


    However, up to now, the people left by the Dragon God valley have become more and more powerful.


    Sure enough, from the fifth round, the Dragon God valley was not blindly killed, and had the strength to resist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1529

    From the fifth round, the survival rate of Dragon God Valley is getting higher and higher.


    Although tianshenzong, Tianyu demon sect and Yudu sect still send the strong to challenge the weak in Longshen Valley, it is difficult to kill Tianjiao in Longshen valley.


    In the fifth round, one person successfully rushed down the platform and saved his life. The other two people almost rushed down the platform, but they were still killed.


    In this round, two deaths and two defeats in the Dragon God Valley left 17 people.


    In this round, no one challenges Lu Ming. It seems that he is not sure. He wants to wait for a little later to challenge him.


    In the sixth round, this time, although the Dragon God valley was still defeated, all the lives were saved. Although the three sides of the heaven God sect wanted to kill the people of the Dragon God Valley, they were all washed down by the people of the Dragon God valley.


    At last, the atmosphere is better.


    After this round, there are still 13 people left in Longshen valley.


    In addition to the life and death sword school, the number of Dragon God Valley is the least.


    It''s only six rounds. In many other sects, there are still about 30 people left, some 20 or so, close to 30.


    The Tianshen sect and the Tianyu demon sect are more than 30 people left with little loss.


    Then, two more rounds.


    There are only five people left.


    They are Lu Ming, Han Xun, Tian hammer, Xue Ning Xin, and another person, named ziyue.


    After so many rounds, tianhammer and xueningxin have not been challenged.


    In the first World War ten days ago, tianhammer and Xuening heart showed their terrible fighting power. When they were able to fight against such Tianjiao as Mohe and Wu QianDu, the combat power was undoubtedly incomparably powerful, and it was normal that they had not been challenged before.


    By this time, eight rounds had passed.


    From the ninth round, the face of the God sect began to look a little ugly.


    None of the remaining five people in the Dragon God Valley is weak. They don''t know who to challenge.


    "I''ll kill Lu Ming!"


    A young man of Wu Huang''s six levels stepped out and flew to the battle platform.


    "Lu Ming, come out for me!"


    The young man, who was the sixth peak of Emperor Wu of the Heavenly God sect, condensed a spear of divine punishment in his hand and pointed to Lu Ming.


    "Just to my taste!"


    Lu Ming smiles coldly, steps out and falls on the platform.


    Hum! Hum! Hum!


    Tianshenzong Tianjiao, filled with a light curtain, and even, the emperor''s spirit soldier level armor emerged.


    Obviously, the man learned a lesson and from the beginning, he laid a lot of defense on himself.


    "I''ve been careful, but I still have to die!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "You''re the one who died. Kill!"


    God Zong Tianjiao, a big drink, a step, the whole human into a holy light, rushed to Lu Ming.


    Whew!


    The roar of a spear in the air.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming blows out a fist and collides with the spear of divine punishment.


    A huge roar, Lu Ming does not move, but the other side, but several steps back.


    "That''s all you can do with your fighting power."


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    "It''s not over yet!"


    The other party was angry, his eyebrows, flying out of a milky book, this book, is a king of spirit soldiers.


    Open the book, flying out of a white light, fell on the tianshenzongtianjiao body, tianshenzongtianjiao''s breath, changed a bit stronger.


    In his hand, there was a real spear, which was milky white and pierced out. This time, it was more powerful than the last time.


    Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming bursts out several fists in succession. With a terrible fist force, he goes across the void and blows towards the other side.


    The other side''s spears constantly pierced into a series of terrible God punishment spears, which, together with Lu Ming''s fist power, exploded a terrible roar on the battlefield.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two men engaged in more than ten moves.


    "That Lu Ming is so powerful that he can fight against Tianjiao, the sixth peak of Emperor Wu!"


    "It''s really terrible, but Lu Ming''s accomplishments are two times worse than before. In my opinion, it''s bound to fail."


    "Not necessarily, the spirit body of the God sect is a medium-sized spirit body, while Lu Ming is obviously a superior spirit body!"


    All around, people talked about it.


    "Die, die!"


    Tianshen Zong Tianjiao, more and more fierce combat, the offensive constantly toward Lu Ming.


    "Is that your limit? So, it''s over


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s fists seem to be able to penetrate the void and smash the spear of Dao Dao and God''s punishment that Tianjiao stabbed out.


    Touch!


    Then, Lu Ming step out, one punch, destroy everything, heavy bombardment on the other side''s chest, strong momentum, continuous rout of the other side''s defense, bombard on the other side''s armor.The armor vibrated, and Tianjiao, the God of heaven, was blown out. He glided for a long distance on the platform and spat out some blood from his mouth.


    Just now, Lu Ming didn''t use all his strength at all. At this time, Lu Ming broke out with all his strength.


    Although the cultivation of the other side is twice higher than that of him, Lu Ming''s spirit body and chaos field are much stronger than the other party''s spirit body and field. They can make up for the gap between the two accomplishments.


    "You..."


    the God of heaven was so proud and angry that he didn''t expect Lu Ming to be so powerful.


    "Die!"


    Lu Ming steps out and approaches the other party quickly.


    "I have the emperor''s spirit soldiers to protect me. You can''t kill me at all!"


    The God of heaven roared and retreated.


    "Is it?"


    Lu Ming sneers and a spear of the rank of emperor spirit soldier appears in his hand.


    Whew!


    Spear, stabbing at the other side.


    Get ready for Thirteen!


    The terrible gun awn, directly defeated the opponent''s counterattack, stabbed on the other side''s armor.


    "It''s no use..."


    the other party yelled, but the next moment, his face changed wildly and became only frightened.


    The spear tip of Lu Ming''s spear has 13 heavy attack power. It instantly superposes and explodes, and it has a terrible and incomparable penetrating power.


    Poof!


    The terrible penetrating power directly penetrates the enemy''s imperial spirit armor, and the spear pierces the other party''s heart.


    Hum!


    Then the spear was shaken and the place of destruction broke out. Before the spirit of the other side escaped, it disappeared.


    God of heaven, Tianjiao, die!


    At the scene, there was a sound of cool air.


    Tianjiao, who has cultivated a medium-sized spirit body, is killed by Lu Ming.


    Tianjiao, the God of heaven, wants to kill Lu Ming and is killed by Lu Ming again.


    This kind of Tianjiao, even among all the people who attended the Dingbao meeting, is the highest existence, except for those who have cultivated high-quality spirit bodies.


    However, there are not many superior spirits in Cangzhou.


    Of the 13 top sects that participated in the meeting, there was only one or two of them at most, or even none of them.


    It can be said that Lu Ming''s combat power has been the highest among those who attended the Dingbao meeting.


    Many people speculate that Lu Ming can compete with those who are superior to the earth spirits and the six peaks of Emperor Wu?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1530

    "Well done!"


    Tianchui naturally roared with excitement.


    The same is true for all the people in Dragon Valley.


    Up to now, tianshenzong has been killed by three emperor Wuzhong Tianjiao, two by Lu Ming and one by Luo Xiang.


    "Damn it, Lu Ming, damn it!"


    In the God sect, some people were angry.


    Tianjiao, a medium-sized spirit, is not too much in tianshenzong. Now, Lu Ming has killed several people. It is a great loss.


    Lu Ming collected his booty and returned to the platform.


    Next, it''s the turn of Tianyu devil sect to challenge.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Heaven demon sect, one step out.


    "It''s him, magic!"


    "Mohe is going to do it himself"


    "who will he challenge?"


    Many people were shocked.


    Mohe, the top Tianjiao, the first-class spirit body, and the sixth peak of Emperor Wu, are expected to impact the top ten evil spirits in Cangzhou in the future. They are absolutely powerful.


    The ten evil spirits in Cangzhou are all superior spirits. In theory, as long as those who have successfully cultivated the superior spirits, they all have the hope to attack the top ten demons.


    Of course, there is only hope.


    Even if they are the same as the first-class spirit bodies, their cultivation is the same, and their combat power is also strong or weak.


    For example, the strength of the field, the strength of the field of martial arts, their own fighting consciousness, all kinds of secret arts, etc., all determine the strength of the combat effectiveness.


    Magic eyes, directly fell on the Dragon God Valley five people, in the five people swept a circle, and finally fell on the purple mountain.


    "I knew, challenge me!"


    Ziyue said with a smile.


    "If ziyue is defeated, it''s important to rush down to the battle platform and save your life!"


    Han Xun warned.


    Although ziyue is very powerful, he is not a superior spirit. I''m afraid he is not the opponent of Mohe.


    "I know, don''t worry!"


    Ziyue stepped on the stage.


    There was no extra words, and the war broke out.


    Ziyue, the Tianjiao of the Purple Dragon Valley, cultivates the purple dragon combat body, which is a medium-sized spirit body, and reaches the peak of level 7 in the field. The martial arts skills in the field are also cultivated to the perfection. The combat power can be described as extremely amazing.


    Although the spirit body is not as good as magic, but the combat power is not too much different. The magic he wants to kill ziyue is impossible in a short time.


    After nearly a hundred moves, ziyue was defeated and was knocked off the stage.


    Ziyue failed, and there were still four people left in Longshen valley.


    The challenge continues, and it will soon be the turn of the desire poison sect.


    The leader of the poison sect glanced at the four people in the Dragon God Valley and hesitated.


    None of the remaining four people in the Dragon God Valley is simple.


    If they want to send people to fight, they can only send out superior spirits and the existence of the six peaks of Emperor Wu. Moreover, they can''t kill Lu Ming. Even if they can defeat one of them, they may also be injured, which is not conducive to the battle in the future.


    Finally, the leader of the drug sect sent a weak man to challenge other sects instead of the Dragon Valley for the first time.


    The leader of tianshenzong had a gloomy face.


    But he also understood that the three sects, tianshenzong, Tianyu demon sect and Yudu sect, were united because they had to deal with the Dragon God valley. However, the three sects, who all wanted to win the final victory, now sent Tianjiao, the highest peak, would only hurt both sides and would be extremely detrimental to the subsequent battles.


    After the desire poison sect, the jiuxiao sword sect sent people to challenge. In this way, it was soon the turn of the Dragon God valley.


    Han Xun''s eyes flashed over the cold killing machine, and said: "now, counter attack begins, Tian hammer, you go up!"


    "Well, ha ha, it''s my turn at last!"


    Tianchui laughed. He was about to explode. Now, it''s his turn.


    Boom!


    Tianhammer fell directly on the battle platform, and his eyes fell on a young man with six levels of Emperor Wu in tianshenzong and roared: "you, come down and die!"


    "I''m afraid you won''t do it!"


    The youth of tianshenzong jumped onto the battle platform, and as soon as they arrived at the battle platform, the other side launched an attack on the sky hammer.


    "Die!"


    The sky hammer roared like a mad Tyrannosaurus. It swung the huge hammer and smashed it at the other side, completely ignoring the attack and defense of the other side.


    Boom!


    A violent vibration, the God of the youth screamed, was a hammer into a pile of meat mud.


    "Die, die for me!"


    The sky hammer roared and roared, like a hammer dancing like a water tank, making the void roar and roar. In his eyes, there were ferocious murders.


    "Well, well done!"


    The disciples of the Dragon God Valley yelled one after another.


    Han Xun, Lu Ming''s face, all showed a sneer.


    Their counterattack of Dragon God Valley is about to begin in an all-round way.


    This is Lu Ming''s strategy.


    The first to protect, then to fight back, can save the life of the Dragon God Valley disciples as much as possible, and finally leave the strongest.At the beginning, many people were killed. There was no way to do it. If not, all the weak disciples would die, and none of them would stay.


    Only by keeping the counterattack in the last place can the life of the disciples of Dragon God Valley be preserved as much as possible.


    The disciples of tianshenzong, one by one, gnawed their teeth and were furious.


    What do other people of the clan think about?


    After returning to the platform, tianhammer conducted three more competitions. This round ended and the tenth round began.


    It''s the God sect''s turn to challenge again.


    At this moment, all people''s eyes are on the God.


    Tianshenzong, how to fight? Is it to continue to challenge the Dragon Valley? Who will be sent to the war?


    At this moment, the leader of tianshenzong was gloomy and hesitant.


    He had a problem.


    The remaining four men in the Dragon God valley are absolutely terrible in their combat power. If he wants to send someone to challenge him, he must send Tianjiao, the highest peak, to send others just to die. Moreover, it is absolutely not easy to defeat Lu Ming, tianhammer and others. Even if they can win, they will definitely suffer damage and their combat power will be greatly reduced.


    If several top strongmen of tianshenzong are hurt, the top strongmen of other sects will never miss this opportunity and challenge the top strongmen of tianshenzong.


    In this way, the top strongmen of tianshenzong are likely to be eliminated. Without top-level strongmen, tianshenzong, even the top ten, may not be able to enter.


    Tianshenzong is now in a passive position.


    Tianjiao of other sects obviously thought of this, showing a look of expectation.


    "How could that happen?"


    The leader of tianshenzong held his fists tightly together.


    Similarly, the leader of Tianyu demon sect, and the leader of the desire poison sect, is also similar.


    "Well, are you challenging? Don''t grind haw, procrastinate, waste other people''s time


    Lu Ming opens his mouth and takes his time. It seems that he is waiting for the challenge of tianshenzong.


    "Lu Ming..."


    many tianshenzong disciples clenched their teeth and roared with hatred.


    But let them go up to challenge Lu Ming, they certainly dare not, just want to die.


    "Brother Wu, brother devil!"


    At this time, the leader of Tianshen sect gave a message to the leaders of Tianyu demon sect and Yudu sect and said, "well, let''s put the Dragon God Valley aside, and eliminate the weakest ones first, and then concentrate our efforts to deal with the Dragon God valley. How about


    "Yes, I agree!"


    The leader of Tianyu demon sect responded and nodded to poison sect leader.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1531

    The leaders of tianshenzong, Tianyu demon sect and Yudu sect discussed to eliminate the weakest ones, and then joined hands to deal with the Dragon God Valley, Lu Ming and others.


    They are also helpless. If they try their best to deal with Lu Ming, they will probably be taken advantage of by other clans. In that case, they may not even be able to enter the top ten and can not participate in this Dingbao meeting.


    This is what they can''t accept in any case.


    The elimination of the other weakest sects can at least ensure that they can enter the top ten and participate in the subsequent Dingbao meeting.


    Wait until you are in the top ten, and then deal with Lu Ming.


    This is their plan.


    Sure enough, next, the God sent a man of Wu Huang Wu Chong to challenge a Wu Huang Si Chong of the broken yuan family.


    The broken yuan family is one of the weakest forces.


    "Ha ha, it seems that the Heavenly God sect is afraid. How dare you challenge some of my younger martial brothers in the Dragon God Valley?"


    On the grandstand, a seven heavy emperor of the Dragon God valley opened his mouth and looked at the grandstand of Tianshen sect with disdain.


    Before, they were repeatedly ridiculed by the people of tianshenzong, saying that they would definitely not be able to participate in this Dingbao meeting, which made them extremely frustrated. Now, they can finally fight back.


    "Well, what''s the hurry?"


    "That''s right, the best is in the back!"


    The Emperor Wu of tianshenzong was more than seven times arrogant, one by one cold hum.


    "Han Xun, this is a good plan!"


    In a pavilion, an old voice came out. He was the elder of the holy land of the Dragon God valley.


    "Elder master, this plan is offered by younger martial brother Lu Ming!"


    Han Xun bowed to the pavilion.


    "Well, it''s good to continue to refuel. We should let some sect members pay some price. Otherwise, do you really think I''m good at deceiving the Dragon God Valley?"


    The elder of holy land of Dragon God Valley continued.


    "Don''t worry, elder. I''m sure you''ll be satisfied."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    At this time, there was a war on the platform.


    Tianjiao of tianshenzong easily defeated Tianjiao of the broken yuan family.


    Then, it was the turn of Tianyu demon sect, who also sent a strong one to challenge the broken yuan family and easily defeated the other party.


    When it comes to the Yudu sect, they also challenge the broken yuan family.


    People all understand that the God of the three major door, this is to join hands to clear the weak sect.


    The broken yuan family had no choice but to resist.


    In this session, there was a fault in the talents of the broken yuan family. There was not even a first-class spirit that reached the sixth peak of Emperor Wu. There was only one first-class spirit body. The people with four levels of Emperor Wu could only be targeted and could not be counterattacked.


    Soon, it was Dragon Valley''s turn to challenge.


    This time, Xuening''s heart went out to fight against tianshenzong, which naturally challenged tianshenzong and killed Tianjiao, a Martial emperor of tianshenzong.


    Before, they hunted and killed the disciples of the Dragon God valley. They were extremely arrogant, and it was difficult for the Dragon God Valley to fight back.


    But now, the people in the Dragon God Valley hunt them down, and they are hard to fight back. They are hard to say what they have suffered, and they are dying of depression.


    In the 11th round, tianshenzong, Tianyu demon sect and Yudu sect continued to challenge the broken yuan family.


    When it''s the turn of the Dragon God Valley, it''s finally the turn of Han Xun.


    Han Xun also challenged tianshenzong, a man with six levels of Emperor Wu.


    Han Xun is a superior spirit body. His cultivation is at the top of the six levels of Emperor Wu. He is absolutely powerful. The opponent can''t even rush down to the battlefield. He is easily killed by Han Xun.


    Tianshenzong can only bear it. They have to endure until three sects are eliminated. At that time, they will launch a counterattack.


    In the 12th round, the three main gates of the Tianshen sect continued to challenge the broken yuan family.


    Because there are other clans challenging the broken yuan family, the people who break the yuan family are only left with a single digit. They are doomed to be eliminated.


    In this round, it was Lu Ming''s turn to challenge.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming stepped out and appeared on the platform. His eyes fell directly on the side of the Heavenly God sect.


    People are not surprised, now Dragon God Valley naturally retaliates back to kill the people of the God sect.


    After being swept by Lu Ming''s eyes, the faces of the remaining Tianjiao of tianshenzong have changed greatly. In particular, Tianjiao, who is the sixth grade of Emperor Wu, is even more pale.


    Finally, Lu Ming''s eyes fell on a young man with white hair.


    "You, come down and die!"


    Lu Ming made a cold voice.


    "What? Lu Ming wants to challenge white ink! "


    Around, others were shocked.


    "There''s a good play to watch. The highlights will be staged ahead of time."


    "Indeed, I never thought that Lu Ming was now challenging Bai mo. in recent years, tianshenzong has emerged in large numbers, and the strong ones are like clouds. It is said that there are three first-class spirits participating in the Dingbao meeting, and their accomplishments have reached the six peaks of Emperor Wu. This white ink is one of them!"


    "Yes, white ink is one of the top strong players in this Dingbao meeting."Many people spoke, excited.


    It''s about to start.


    "Younger brother Lu Ming!"


    Han Xun''s eyes are also moving, and Lu Ming''s move is beyond his expectation. He thought that Lu Ming would challenge an ordinary Wu Emperor.


    "Are you going to challenge me?"


    White ink gushed out of the cold killing machine, cold mouth.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, I wanted to kill you later. Since you are in a hurry to die, I will send you on the road first!"


    White ink is cold and indifferent. With a movement, he appears on the platform and stands opposite Lu Ming.


    "Is it? Kill you, the God of heaven should be heartache


    Lu Ming''s mouth, covered with a cold smile.


    "Bai Yuanjian!"


    At this time, the white ink moves, and a white sword light cuts towards Lu Ming. The speed is amazing. Before the sword arrives, it is sharp, and the piercing air makes a roaring sound.


    In tianshenzong, not everyone practices the sacred Dharma. Many people practice other Dharma.


    Hum!


    When the spear comes out of the hole, the spear will be changed into a spear.


    The spear and the sword light collide, and the intense energy is rushing towards all directions.


    Lu Ming and Bai Mo have been fighting together.


    The field of white ink is very special. It is a vast expanse of white. Each wisp of white light is a sword spirit. With the field martial arts of white ink, its power is very terrible.


    The dense sword light stabbed Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is ready to attack the enemy for 13 times. His long spear is like a dragon, sweeping through the void. Each gun contains 13 attacks. Endless swords are defeated by the spear and dissipated in the air.


    The two men were staggered on the battle platform and collided with each other from time to time, making a startling roar.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were more than 50 moves.


    "God gate, seal!"


    In the process of the war, Lu Ming used the nine seals of the God gate, and suddenly six sealed doors appeared, sending out thousands of rays to seal the white ink town.


    White ink pupil contract, low roar: "white God, sword shadow!"


    White ink''s body emits white light, like a sword. In a flash, it breaks out of the seal range of the nine seals of Shenmen.


    "What a wonderful spirit


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    The spirit of white ink should be a sword, which is extremely mysterious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1532

    It has to be said that the first-class spirit body is indeed incomparable in talent and incomparable in strength. The fighting power of white ink is absolutely amazing. With the six peaks of cultivation of Emperor Wu, I am afraid that he can kill the strong one of the eight.


    "White magic sword array!"


    After that, his eyes became white, and a strange white line appeared.


    Hum!


    In the sky, suddenly emerged dense lines, such as a huge white array.


    Then, under Lu Ming''s feet, there are also white lines emerging, like a large array.


    Up and down, surrounded by Lu Ming.


    "It''s not the spirit of the array!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Some powerful spirit bodies will give birth to some secret arts belonging to the spirit body. To put it bluntly, it is brought by blood.


    Just like Lu Ming''s swallowing power, which is brought by the blood of Jiulong, the body of the Dragon God is condensed, and the power of swallowing is still retained.


    Other blood vessels may also retain some powerful talents after they are transformed into spirits.


    Whew! Whew!


    The infinite sword Qi condenses from the two patterns and pours towards Lu Ming.


    In all directions, Lu Ming has no way out.


    "Feng Yuan Shu!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, and a blue force poured into Lu Ming''s body. Lu Ming''s body seemed to turn into a breeze and float in the void.


    Lu Ming shakes her body and pulls out a string of shadows, which twinkle in the boundless sword Qi to avoid the sword Qi.


    But there is too much sword Qi. No matter how fast Lu Ming''s body method is, he can''t completely avoid it.


    Whew!


    A sword Qi, extremely sharp, stabbed Lu Ming''s chest.


    Lu Ming''s body covers the chaotic field and confronts with the sword Qi. The sword Qi penetrates the chaos field and stabs Lu Ming''s chest.


    It''s not that the chaos field is not strong. First, this kind of sword spirit is really terrible. On the other hand, Lu Ming''s chaotic field is too low, only level 4. At least for Bai Mo, his level is too low, so he has no defense.


    If it''s a five level chaotic field, this kind of sword Qi can''t break through the defense.


    However, the chaos field also weakens the power of sword Qi.


    Roar!


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s voice of dragon chanting is heard. A layer of dragon scale appears on his body.


    Keng!


    The sword Qi is cut on the dragon scale, and sparks shoot everywhere. The sword Qi collapses. The dragon scale on Lu Ming''s chest is also damaged, showing a trace of blood.


    "What a terrible sword spirit!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    The upper and lower patterns are infinite sword Qi. Even if the Emperor Wu''s eight heavy people are in it, they will be cut off.


    Shua! Shua!


    Fixed wind beads, influx of more energy, Lu Ming will wind element operation to the extreme, the speed is a few minutes faster, the sky, are Lu Ming''s shadow.


    However, Lu Ming could not break out of the scope of the two patterns, because the two patterns covered the whole battle platform. If they were out of the scope of the design, it would also mean that Lu Ming would be defeated if he broke out of the battle platform.


    If in other places, Lu Ming would have rushed out.


    "Ha ha, under the white ink elder martial brother''s pupil skill white God sword array, Lu Ming is dead!"


    "Yes, elder martial brother Bai Mo''s pupil skill has killed many high-level Emperor Wu. Once you fall into it, unless your accomplishments exceed too much, you will die!"


    "Hum, Lu Ming even took the initiative to challenge elder martial brother Baimo. He really wanted to die!"


    Seeing that Lu Ming was in danger, the disciples of Tianshen sect were in a good mood, and they could not help sneering and gloating.


    On the other hand, tianhammer and Xuening heart are worried.


    as like as two peas, the white pupil of the ink is completely white, and there is a grain of grain on the pupil, exactly like those two patterns.


    White ink stepped on the void and fell on the top of the pattern. His field seemed to merge with the pattern. All of a sudden, the pattern became more terrifying, the sword spirit roared and the speed increased greatly.


    "Lu Ming, today is your death date!"


    White ink cold mouth.


    "It''s too early for you to be happy."


    At the same time, Lu Ming hands, continue to print.


    "God gate, nine seals!"


    A low voice came out, and the six sealed doors emerged.


    However, this time, the seal door, not to white ink, but to Lu Ming himself.


    The six sealed doors were suspended around Lu Ming. The sword Qi that assassinated Lu Ming was blocked and stopped in the air.


    Jiulong step on the sky!


    Then, Lu Ming steps nine steps in a row. The power of Jiulong stepping into the sky breaks out, dispersing the sword Qi below. With this force, Lu Ming''s body rises to the sky. I don''t know when the spear of the emperor''s spirit soldiers appears in his hands.He and his spear are united, and they are ready to fight thirteen times. They rise to the sky and kill white ink.


    Whew! Whew!


    In the process of rising to the sky, Lu Ming''s eyes burst out with two black swords.


    Magic sword code!


    The magic sword formula is a soul attack, which directly breaks through the pattern under the cloth of white ink and rushes into the body of white ink.


    Ah!


    At this moment, white ink issued a shrill cry, as if the soul was about to be torn.


    With the improvement of cultivation, the spirit and spirit become more and more powerful, and at the same time, the soul will also become stronger.


    The higher the realm, the stronger the soul power.


    Lu Ming''s soul, after refining the world robbery bell, broke and then stood up. The strength of Lu Ming''s soul is dozens of times higher than that of martial arts at the same level. During this period of time, he has been practicing Shenjian Jue, and his soul power has become stronger.


    If Lu Ming is at the same level as Lu Ming, Lu Ming will be able to wipe out the soul of the other side with the magic sword formula.


    Even though Bai Mo''s arrogance is two times higher than Lu Ming''s, his soul seems to be splitting at this time.


    At this time, at the foot of white ink, the two patterns became dim.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming directly breaks through the pattern, and his sharp spear directly pierces the body of white ink.


    Ah!


    White ink sends out an unwilling scream, and then under the destructive power of Lu Ming, both the body and the spirit are destroyed.


    White ink, meteor!


    At this moment, all around the battle platform, suddenly become a silent, almost everyone stare at the battle platform.


    One moment before, Lu Ming was still completely suppressed and was in danger, but the next moment, the situation of the war reversed directly. Lu Ming killed Bai Mo in one fell swoop.


    It''s changing so fast that everyone doesn''t react.


    White ink was chopped, the pattern on the battle platform disappeared, white ink''s body, heavy hit on the battle platform, also awakened the people.


    There was an uproar.


    "Elder martial brother Bai Mo!"


    "Younger martial brother Bai Mo, ah, Lu Ming, you should die!"


    There was a roar of anger from the God sect.


    White ink is a superior spirit body. There are not many deities like this. Every one of them may attack the top ten evil spirits in Cangzhou in the future. In the future, they will have a good grasp of the martial Saint realm, and even have the opportunity to attack the realm of the great sage.


    Such arrogance, for a clan, each is a boundless wealth.


    But now, he was killed by Lu Ming, the God of the people, can not be angry?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1533

    The disciples of Dragon Valley, on the contrary, are very excited.


    "Well done, isn''t tianshenzong arrogant? That''s how to kill it


    "Lu Ming is invincible!"


    A lot of people yelled.


    In particular, Qiu Yingying, Qiu Hao and others who are familiar with Lu Ming are even more excited and blush.


    Previously, there were so many people killed in the Dragon God valley. The disciples of the Dragon God valley were angry and had no place to vent their anger.


    Now, it''s all out.


    Tianjiao, a superior spirit, is worth more than all the slain disciples of Dragon God valley.


    This time, there were only three such Tianjiao. All of a sudden, one died and suffered heavy losses.


    "Waste one!"


    On the battle platform, Lu Ming makes a cold voice, sucks his palm, and puts away the white ink storage ring.


    "Ah, Lu Ming, I will kill you!"


    "You''re dead!"


    In the stands, some Tianjiao, more than seven times of Emperor Wu, roared with anger.


    "What? The disciples below seven can''t do it. Do you want to do it? "


    On the grandstand of Dragon God Valley, the disciples above Qichong are indifferent, which makes tianshenzong''s disciples look even more ugly.


    "Lu Ming, has the combat power reached this stage?"


    On the grandstand of tianshenzong, ziwuji opens his mouth and holds his fists together.


    Beside him sat Eden, Ji Hongchen.


    They all come from the Shenxu continental group. A few years ago, they fought with Lu Ming, but now, Lu Ming has completely surpassed them.


    Among them, the strongest is Eden, but now, it is only the second emperor of Wu.


    However, ziwuji and Ji Hongchen are still stuck in the peak of Emperor Wu.


    Eden, Ji Hongchen''s face, also showed a complex color.


    "Zong, I''m going to leave the world of heaven after the end of the training?"


    Eden preached to ziwuji and Ji Hongchen.


    The three of them used to be in the Shenxu mainland group. They had a bad relationship and were even competitors. But when they came to Yuanlu, they came very close. After all, they came from the same place.


    "Are you going to leave the gods? With your current cultivation, it''s very dangerous to leave the ancestral gate and go outside to wander about! "


    Purple Wuji''s face changed.


    "Danger is the value of training. If I die on the road of training, I can only blame my poor learning. However, if we stay in tianshenzong, we foreigners can''t get good training at all. We will never catch up with Lu Ming''s steps!"


    Said Eden, as if he had made up his mind.


    "I''ll be with you!"


    Season red dust pondered a time, way.


    But purple Wuji''s face changed for a while, and then he gritted his teeth and said, "I still stay in tianshenzong!"


    "Good!"


    Eden nodded. Every man had his will. He would not force him.


    On the platform, Lu Ming put away the storage ring, swayed back to platform 10.


    "Lu Ming, good killing, ha ha!"


    Tianchui laughed.


    Xuening heart and Han Xun also showed a smile.


    Tianshenzong disciple flies down to the battle platform and takes Bai Mo''s body away. The competition continues.


    Soon, the round ended and a new round began.


    It''s the turn of tianshenzong to challenge again. The leader of tianshenzong sweeps at Lu Ming with a cold look. But in the end, he sends people to continue to challenge the broken yuan family.


    Now, they can only bear it.


    Now, they have lost a top player and their strength has been greatly reduced. They dare not fight with the Dragon God valley now, for fear that they will not be able to enter the top ten.


    After tianshenzong, Tianyu demon sect and Yudu sect followed the pace of tianshenzong to deal with the broken yuan family.


    When it''s the turn of Dragon God Valley, tianhammer challenges and kills a six strong opponent.


    In this way, several rounds have passed.


    The first eliminated clan finally came into being.


    The broken yuan family was eliminated ahead of time under the joint efforts of tianshenzong, Tianyu demon sect and Yudu sect.


    Now, there are only twelve.


    The competition continued. When it was Lu Ming''s turn to challenge, this time, he did not challenge the opponent''s top player, but chose a weaker opponent.


    Competition, a round of the past.


    The atmosphere is more and more depressing.


    The faces of all the people in tianshenzong were more and more ugly.


    In each round, they will be hunted by the Dragon God valley.


    Those who can be selected to attend the small meeting are the top Tianjiao. Every loss can make tianshenzong heartache. But now, one by one, they are killed.


    At the end of the 19th round, there were only 16 people left in tianshenzong, and the loss was more than imagined.


    There are still four people in Dragon Valley.


    At this time, two weak sects were eliminated, and only ten were left at the scene.These ten sects are equal to the qualification of Dingbao assembly.


    At the beginning of the 20th round, it was the God sect''s turn to challenge again.


    "Brother Wu, brother devil, it''s time to get rid of the Dragon God Valley!"


    The leader of tianshenzong is very cold in his eyes and his tone is full of endless cold.


    "Well, that''s what I want!"


    Tianyu demon sect, in the eyes of Mohe, the cold light is also particularly strong.


    "At last this moment


    In the eyes of Wu QianDu, the opportunity of killing is colder. On him, there are poisonous insects crawling out and swimming on him.


    "Brother Wang, how about getting rid of the Dragon God Valley


    The leader of tianshenzong looks at the leader of jiuxiao sword sect.


    Jiuxiao sword clan has a good relationship with tianshenzong, but not so good with Dragon God valley. He wants to pull jiuxiao sword sect to deal with Lu Ming and them.


    The leader of jiuxiao sword clan blinked a few times, looked at the direction of the Dragon Valley, showed a trace of fear, and said: "I will not get involved in your business!"


    There is no need for him to get involved in the friction between the three sects of Tianshen sect, Tianyu demon sect, Yudu sect and Longshen valley. What''s more, the Dragon God Valley is not a good bone to chew.


    "Hum!"


    Jiuxiao sword sect refused, let the God sect leader, face slightly heavy.


    "Hey, do you want to challenge or not? Don''t grind your haw!"


    Tianhammer, carrying a big hammer, looked at the direction of the Heavenly God sect and yelled at him.


    "Since you are in a hurry to die, I will help you. This scene, chaos, you go on!"


    Tianshenzong leader, to a figure always wrapped in a black robe.


    "I''ve been waiting for this moment!"


    The figure of black robe and the cold and secluded mouth made many disciples of tianshenzong tremble.


    They can be clear, this black robe figure, chaos shadow of terror.


    Shua!


    A shadow flashed, and the random shadow appeared on the battle platform. Many weak practitioners didn''t even see how he appeared on the stage.


    "You, come down!"


    In the black robe, a pair of cold eyes, staring at the sky hammer, the cold voice came out.


    "Ha ha, it''s my turn at last!"


    Tianhammer grinned.


    "Tianhammer, you should be careful. This man is one of the three superior spirits of the Heavenly God sect. He is good at assassinating."


    Han Xun''s face is solemn admonishment.


    "Don''t worry, no matter what he is good at, I''ll smash it with a hammer!"


    Tianhammer grinned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1534

    Boom!


    Tianhammer, carrying a huge hammer like a water tank, rushed to the battle platform, like an iron tower, fell on the platform, making the platform roar.


    "Dwarf, let the sky hammer grandfather''s hammer, good scouting you!"


    The sky hammer is waving a hammer like a water tank, showing a ferocious killing machine.


    "Die!"


    At this time, the random shadow moved. His figure was like a shadow. Suddenly, he came to tianhammer. A long and thin sword stabbed the heart of tianhammer.


    Quick, accurate, hard!


    It''s like a trained killer.


    Boom!


    Tianhammer steps suddenly on the ground, the body quickly back, and then the huge hammer, block in front of the body.


    When!


    The opponent''s long sword, stabbed on the hammer of tianhammer, was bounced out.


    With the help of the rebound force, Luan Ying moved and appeared on the top of tianhammer again. The terrible sword light stabbed the head of tianhammer.


    "Go away!"


    The sky hammer roared, and the huge hammer exploded toward the top of his head.


    The huge hammer blows, carrying a terrible wind, and the sky rumbles.


    When!


    The sword hit the other side again.


    But random shadow of the body, as if there is no weight, where you want to appear, it will appear.


    Shua!


    The next moment, random shadow''s body appeared behind the tianhammer, and the long sword stabbed out.


    The sky hammer sweeps across with a huge hammer, keeping the body tight against the wind.


    However, random shadow''s body method is really too fast. It keeps swimming around the body of tianhammer. The sword like a poisonous snake aims at the key point of tianhammer every time.


    "Shadow field!"


    On the platform, Lu Ming''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Random shadow, understand is the shadow field, such as the shadow with, repair stab sword, perfect cooperation, powerful amazing.


    Those who are stronger than him are always able to kill with one blow.


    Obviously, the other party is arranged to challenge tianhammer with random shadow, which can just restrain tianhammer and make tianhammer unable to exert its brute force.


    "Roll, roll, roll!"


    The sky hammer became more and more furious, and the huge hammer continued to bombard. The sky exploded, bringing a terrible wind, sweeping all directions.


    Whew!


    Suddenly, at the foot of tianhammer, a sword light stabbed out and stabbed at tianhammer.


    This sword, without any sign, was incredibly fast.


    This sword, unexpectedly, was stabbed out of the shadow of tianhammer itself, which exceeded people''s expectation.


    "Not good!"


    Han Xun, the snow congeals the heart to exclaim one after another.


    Roar!


    Tianhammer, it seems that he also felt the terrible crisis. With a roar, his muscles squirmed and a layer of dragon scales appeared on the surface of his skin.


    At the same time, tianhammer''s body suddenly retreated to avoid the sword.


    Poof!


    Sword light, still sweeping the legs of Zhongtian hammer, dragon scales were cut open, revealing a deep wound.


    If it wasn''t for tianhammer''s timely response, a leg would have been cut off.


    Whew!


    But at this time, at the foot of tianhammer, his own shadow, there is a sword light, stabbing Xiang tianhammer.


    What a weird attack.


    "Kill!"


    The sky hammer roared, and the huge hammer in his hand hit his own shadow heavily.


    Boom!


    The huge hammer directly defeated the sword light and hit the shadow of the battle platform heavily.


    The whole battle platform was shaking violently.


    Not far away, Luan Ying''s body trembled and stepped back a few steps. It seems that tianhammer''s attack indirectly hurt Luan Ying.


    Whew!


    Then, Luan Ying''s figure flashed and disappeared. At this time, there were eight more shadows around tianhammer. Each time, a sword light was stabbed at tianhammer.


    Skyhammer sweeps with a giant hammer to block the enemy''s attack.


    But the attack from the four sides is too fast and too much, and the sky hammer can not resist it completely.


    Poof! Poof!


    After a while, there were several more wounds on the body of tianchui, with deep visible bone and blood flowing.


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother Luan Ying, you are going to win!"


    There are tianshenzong disciples sneer over there.


    And look at the dragon''s face carefully.


    "A strike from the dragon!"


    Suddenly, the sky hammer roared, holding the handle of the huge hammer with both hands, swinging the huge hammer, and the whole person spun rapidly.


    The handle of tianhammer''s hammer is extraordinarily long. When it is swung, it is like a hurricane and sweeps across all directions.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    The eight shadows, which were hard to avoid, were swept and broke down one after another.


    The eight shadows collapse and condense into a shadow again and become a random shadow.


    At this time, Luan Ying''s black robe on his head was smashed, revealing a dark, gloomy face.There was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth.


    Obviously, he was also injured in a blow by tianhammer.


    "Shadow sword, kill!"


    A deep voice came out of the mouth of the random shadow. His body, however, slowly became blurred and turned into a shadow. Finally, the shadow disappeared.


    The chaotic shadow seems to have disappeared completely from the battle platform. Even the breath can''t be sensed.


    "Shadow spirit!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    Whew!


    At this time, a sword light, from the top of the head of the hammer, towards him.


    A hammer from the sky blows upward.


    But at the same time, at the foot of tianhammer, there was a sword light on both sides, which stabbed at him.


    The sky hammer roared and retreated quickly to avoid the attack of sword light.


    But there was still a sword light, leaving a sword wound on tianhammer.


    All around tianhammer, there were sword lights constantly appearing, silent and without any sign.


    "A strike from the dragon!"


    The sky hammer roared, once again used the previous move, swung the huge hammer and whirled wildly.


    But this time, those sword lights did not collapse, and they could continue to stab the sky hammer through the bombardment of tianhammer.


    Poof! Poof!


    On the body of tianhammer, there were several wounds.


    "What''s the matter? Why not attack? "


    Some of the disciples in the Dragon God valley were anxious.


    The other side is too strange. The attack of the sky hammer can''t attack.


    "It''s not that they can''t attack, but the opponent turns into a shadow of nothingness, which can greatly reduce their own damage. The attack of tianhammer falls on the other side, and the damage is weakened by the other party. At the same time, the speed of the other party is too fast, and most of the attacks are avoided by the other party!"


    On the grandstand, there is an explanation of Emperor Wu''s Tianjiao.


    Roar!


    In the mouth of tianchui, a dragon chant came out. He stepped on it and ran to the side of the battle platform.


    It seems that they are going to rush down the stage.


    "If you want to rush to the platform, stay!"


    In the air, the voice of shadow indifference came out.


    Tianchui thought he didn''t hear me and went on.


    Whew!


    A terrible sword light stabbed the sky hammer from behind.


    But the sky hammer, who was rushing forward, suddenly stopped and turned around.


    Poop!


    This sword light directly stabbed into the chest of tianhammer, and the blood splashed everywhere.


    "Die!"


    A cold voice sounded, and the figure of random shadow emerged from the sky hammer.


    Roar!


    At this time, tianchui uttered a startling dragon chant. On his body, a huge virtual shadow of a man dragon appeared. The virtual shadow of a man dragon with one claw hit the random shadow.


    "Not good!"


    Luan Ying''s face changed wildly, but it was too late to avoid such a close distance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1535

    Touch!


    Manlong Xuying takes a claw and slaps it on Luan Ying''s body. Luan Ying hums and flies out, spitting blood.


    "Kill!"


    The sky hammer roared, and the huge hammer in his hand threw it out heavily, like a meteorite, bumping into the random shadow in the air.


    Luan Ying screamed, and his body was smashed and flew. The huge hammer flew out of the battle platform and landed heavily on the ground.


    Random shadow spit blood, pale as paper.


    Luan Ying was defeated because the hammer was still on the platform.


    Shua!


    The huge hammer flew back to the battle platform and fell into the hands of tianhammer.


    Poof!


    Tianhammer''s body was shocked and a mouthful of blood gushed out. His face was very pale.


    Although he defeated Luan Ying, he was seriously injured.


    "Elder martial brother tianhammer, please come up and heal yourself!"


    Lu Ming exclaimed.


    Tianhammer runs Zhenyuan, rushes onto the platform, sits cross legged, and begins to heal.


    Just now, he was cut by Luan Ying''s sword for many times, and finally his heart was pierced by a long sword. The terrible destruction of the sword Qi constantly destroyed the spirit of tianhammer. The tianhammer must first destroy the destroyed sword Qi before he can repair the injured body.


    "Damn it!"


    On the platform of tianshenzong, the leader of tianshenzong roared.


    Originally, he thought that with Luan Ying''s fighting power and just restraining tianhammer, he should be able to win tianhammer. Although he may not be able to kill tianhammer, there should be no problem in defeating tianhammer.


    Unexpectedly, tianhammer finally defeated Luan Ying in the way of both defeats and defeats each other.


    In this way, the three top strongmen of tianshenzong have already lost two, leaving only one leader, which makes everyone in tianshenzong look very ugly.


    Before tianshenzong, he had already said that this time, tianshenzong would also win the first place in Dingbao society and achieve the third consecutive crown.


    But now, there is only one leader at the top, and the other six are almost killed. It is impossible to win the first place.


    All this is because of the Dragon God valley.


    They tried to deal with the Dragon God Valley before, but in the end, they dug themselves in. Before the competition began, the people of the God sect probably did not dream of it.


    "Next, it''s up to you!"


    The leader of tianshenzong looks at Tianyu demon sect.


    Shua!


    In the universe of demons, a figure came out, carrying a magic knife, and the evil spirit soared into the sky.


    "It''s magic!"


    Someone recognized the man.


    In Tianjiao, who participated in the meeting, there were two people who reached the six peaks of Emperor Wu.


    One is magic, and another is magic.


    Demon Xian''s eyes fell directly on Xuening''s heart and said, "I challenge you!"


    Many people were shocked. Sure enough, the three main sects of Tianshen sect, Tianyu demon sect and Yudu sect began to mobilize their strongest fighting power to solve the Dragon God valley.


    Xuening heart step out, set foot on the platform.


    "Kill!"


    When the magic sword comes out of its sheath, the evil spirit soars to the sky.


    Roar!


    The Dragon sings and rolls, and the snow condensation heart directly reveals itself and turns into a snow dragon.


    Two sides, cut off the fierce confrontation.


    This war, unlike the previous days of the hammer and chaos, this war, hard hit hard, especially tragic.


    Xuening heart, pure blood real dragon, and, even in the real dragon, are considered to be a genius, the dragon body is strong, not weaker than the superior spirit body, and is equal to the magic show.


    There are more than 200 moves in the battle. In the end, xueningxin wins a little bit and knocks down Moxian. Xueningxin herself is also severely injured and injured, even worse than tianhammer.


    Xuening heart drags the injured body back to the platform and begins to heal.


    Dragon God Valley, won another game, defeated a top player of Tianyu demon sect.


    Is this dragon god Valley going to the end?


    Some people are showing this idea.


    The challenge continued. Soon, it was the turn of the drug addict.


    Shua!


    To poison, Wu QianDu got up and set foot on the battle platform.


    Wu QianDu, the leader of the Yudu sect, also has two top-level strongmen. This time, he made a move in person.


    Wu QianDu''s eyes turn on Han Xun and Lu Ming.


    According to the rules, tianhammer and xueningxin fought just now. Now, they can''t challenge them. Only when they challenge Lu Ming and Han Xun can they challenge tianhammer and xueningxin.


    Finally, Wu QianDu''s eyes fall on Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, last time, you escaped with the help of holy soldiers. Now, come down and die!"


    Wu QianDu made a cold voice.


    Last time, Lu Ming, with his black wings, fanned the wind and made his poison gas useless. Now, holy soldiers can''t use it. Let''s see how Lu Ming defends his poison gas.


    "Another one to die!"Lu Ming smiles indifferently, steps out and falls on the battle platform.


    Hum!


    As soon as Lu Ming''s feet landed, Wu QianDu began to work. The dense poisonous insects swarmed towards Lu Ming, covering the sky and blocking the sun, like a cloud.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming''s chaotic field, diffuse out, enveloping endless poisonous insects.


    "Fire!"


    Lu Ming''s light language, the chaotic field, suddenly turned into the flame field.


    The fire shrouded the poisonous insects and made a hissing sound. The poisonous insects were burned into ashes by the fire.


    But then, between Wu QianDu''s wave, one toad appeared. Each toad, covered with pus and smelling with stench, pounced on Lu Ming.


    In the middle of the air, these toads spew out poisonous water from their mouths, and went away towards Lu Ming.


    The poisonous water fell on the chaos field, and the sound of corrosion was heard.


    Kill!


    At the same time, Wu QianDu kills Lu Ming. A soft whip appears in his hand. On the soft whip, it is full of poisonous thorns and rolls towards Lu Ming.


    Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming exerts the power of zhenjutian. His fists continue to blow out and bombard toads and soft whips.


    But those toads, in the process of Lu Ming''s fist, burst into a pool of thick water and poured towards Lu Ming, emitting a disgusting smell. When he smelled the smell, Lu Ming felt dizzy.


    Zhenyuan is in operation and regains consciousness.


    "What a terrible poison!"


    Lu Ming thought to herself.


    Shua! Shua!


    On Wu QianDu''s body, there are poisonous insects pouring out continuously. Then, there are toads, poisonous snakes and so on. He attacks Lu Ming. He controls the soft whip, which is extremely flexible and beats Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming suddenly drinks and stretches the magic sword formula. Two black sword lights burst out of Lu Ming''s eyes and rush toward Wu QianDu.


    But at this time, Wu QianDu''s body surface appeared a shield formed by poisonous insects. The divine sword formula attacked the poisonous insects, and a large number of poisonous insects were killed, but Wu QianDu was safe and sound.


    "The soul attack method can ignore the general defense and attack the soul. However, I, these insects, are spiritual and spiritual things. Your soul attack method can''t be directly penetrated. Last time you played it, this time, I''ve been on guard, haha!"


    Wu QianDu sneered.


    "It seems that the art of soul attack is not omnipotent, but it still has weaknesses."


    Lu Ming thought.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1536

    The method of soul attack, general defense, can not defend at all, can penetrate directly.


    At the beginning, when facing the evil spirit elder, Lu Ming could only weaken part of his power in the chaos field and the bubble space-time domain, but could not completely defend against it.


    It is conceivable that general defense is useless at all.


    However, there are also weaknesses in the method of soul attack. If a living creature stands in front of it, the method of soul attack cannot be penetrated.


    Such as Wu QianDu, he blocks himself with poisonous insects.


    Although small, poisonous insects are also spiritual things with souls.


    If the soul attacks, it will attack the poisonous insects, and Wu QianDu, after the poisonous insects, is naturally safe and sound.


    He dared to challenge Lu Ming, and naturally made a perfect plan.


    However, Lu Ming''s face is still calm.


    The method of soul attack is useless. What can Lu Ming do with Wu Qian poison?


    Shua!


    Lu Ming covered his whole body with chaos, and his body soared into the sky.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Then, Lu Ming is at a commanding position and his fists continue to bombard out.


    A series of terrible fists, such as meteors, towards Wu QianDu, and those poisonous insects and snakes.


    A lot of poisonous insects. Toads are killed.


    On the battle platform, there were corpses of insects, bodies of toads and poisonous snakes, and pools of venom, which filled the battle platform and gave off a disgusting smell.


    Wisps of poisonous gas from one''s face permeated the battle platform.


    "Ha ha, Lu Ming, thank you for your cooperation. The poison gas array has been set up. Now, you can die!"


    On the stage, Wu QianDu showed a cold smile.


    On his body, the green poison gas diffused out and merged with those poisonous gases on the battle platform. The whole battle platform was covered with poison gas.


    "Thousand poison hands!"


    Wu QianDu spoke coldly, and the poison gas rolled into a poisonous gas palm and exploded toward the land Ming in the sky.


    Lu Ming uses Fengyuan technique to avoid these poisonous palms.


    "In that case, I''ll kill you first!"


    In Lu Ming''s hand, there is a long spear of the emperor''s spirit soldiers. With the combination of human and gun, Lu Ming swoops down and rushes into the poison gas array to kill Wu QianDu.


    "You can''t kill me!"


    Wu QianDu sneers. With a touch, his body automatically explodes and turns into a mass of poisonous gas, which is fused with the poison gas of the big array of poison gas.


    Lu Ming''s long gun sweeps, and the gas keeps rolling.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks, invisible soul attack, burst out.


    However, among the poisonous gases, there are countless poisonous insects flying. Lu Ming drinks a lot and drops a group of poisonous insects.


    "Hey, Lu Ming, you can''t hurt me at all. You can only passively let me kill you!"


    Wu QianDu''s proud voice came out.


    A huge array of poisonous gas is rolling and constantly rushing towards Lu Ming. The terrible poisonous gas envelops Lu Ming, as if to corrode the chaotic field, and then turn Lu Ming into ashes.


    Moreover, the poison gas will condense to attack and kill Lu Ming.


    The spear vibrates, defeats those attacks one by one.


    "Lu Ming, rush down to the battle platform yourself, or be killed by me!"


    Wu QianDu, a cold voice rings out.


    "You look too high on yourself!"


    Lu Ming was indifferent.


    If you want to kill Wu QianDu, Lu Ming can do it now. As long as you use the chaotic Fantian seal to directly cover the whole battle platform with the terrifying power of chaos Fantian seal, you can easily defeat this big array and even kill Wu QianDu.


    But now, it''s not the time to display chaos.


    Chaotic fan Tian Yin, Lu Ming to keep, and finally deal with the God of the leader, or, magic.


    If we don''t use the chaotic seal for the time being, we have to use other methods.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming''s chaotic field suddenly diffuses out, enveloping the whole battle platform.


    Then, endless thunder and lightning appeared and filled the battle platform, and then there was the flame.


    The whole battle platform is shrouded by the power of thunder and fire.


    One poisonous insect was burned to death.


    "Kill! Kill


    Then, Lu Ming roared and the magic sword formula was constantly displayed, forming an invisible wave and rushing to the four sides. A large number of poisonous insects were killed and turned into ashes in the thunder and fire.


    "I don''t believe it. Your soul power can explode continuously!"


    Wu QianDu''s voice rang out.


    A person''s soul power, is limited, non-stop display, the consumption of soul power is very large.


    But after a while, Wu QianDu became nervous. Lu Ming still didn''t stop. His soul attacked and broke out constantly. The poisonous insects of the poisonous gas almost died out.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming roared and the gas rolled, and Wu QianDu''s scream was heard.


    A cloud of fog converges and rolls, as if to condense the adult type."Swallow up!"


    Lu Ming steps out and presses the empty space of his left palm, and the power of swallowing breaks out, enveloping this group of poisonous gas. The poisonous gas is swallowed up and begins to be refined by Lu Ming.


    These poisonous gases are very terrible, but now Lu Ming''s spirit body has reached the first-class spirit body. Moreover, Lu Ming''s spirit body contains a trace of chaotic gas, which is stronger than ordinary high-class spirit bodies, and is enough to be fearless of these poisonous gases.


    Roar!


    In Lu Ming''s body, there is a faint sound of dragon singing. The poisonous gas of Wu Qian''s poison is continuously refined.


    "Ah, ah, how could that happen? My spirit is invincible. How can you refine it


    In the poisonous gas, Wu QianDu''s cry of fear and incomparably revolts.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming gives a big drink. Two sword lights burst out of his eyes and stabs them into the poison gas. Wu QianDu screams and his resistance is weakened in an instant.


    Lu Ming constantly erupts the power of swallowing, swallowing and refining the poisonous gas of Wu QianDu.


    In the sound of scream, the poisonous gas of Wu Qian poison is getting smaller and smaller.


    He wants to condense into a body, but Lu Ming makes a direct hand and blows out a fist, which makes him turn into poison gas again, which is devoured and refined by Lu Ming.


    Soon, Wu Qian''s poison gas was reduced by more than half.


    "Spare me, spare me!"


    Wu QianDu was finally afraid and began to beg for mercy.


    This feeling of seeing himself refined made him extremely frightened.


    Moreover, he doesn''t want to die. He has a bright future. With his talent, he will break through the Holy Land in the future, and he is very confident.


    How happy are those who live more than 100000 years in the holy land.


    Wu QianDu, was forced to this step by Lu Ming?


    In the eyes of Tianjiao, who attended the small meeting, Wu QianDu was definitely a terrible existence. With a thousand bath poison and a strong poison, no one was afraid of him. Even those Tianjiao at the same level were extremely afraid.


    But now, he begged for mercy in front of Lu Ming.


    "Spare me? Before, you sent the people who wanted to poison the sect to kill the disciples of Dragon God valley. Why didn''t you spare them? Why didn''t you think about the present situation? "


    Lu Ming is indifferent to his words, and his power of swallowing is constantly swallowing.


    Wu QianDu screamed and the gas kept rolling.


    Before the war with Lu Ming, how could he have thought of this result? What he wanted was how to kill Lu Ming.


    Wisps of poisonous gas are swallowed up by Lu Ming, and then refined. The gas transformed by Wu Qian poison is getting smaller and smaller.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1537

    "Young people, don''t go too far. Stay on the front line!"


    At this time, an old voice came from a pavilion.


    The location of the sound should be the elder of the holy land of Yudu sect.


    "Ha ha, are you heartbroken? Why don''t you think about killing my dragon god Valley disciple? Lu Ming, this old guy, you don''t have to pay attention to him! "


    In the Pavilion behind the Dragon God Valley, the voice of the elder of the holy land of the Dragon God valley came out.


    "Young man, you''d better think about it. After all, if you want to walk outside in the future, it''s not good to do too much!"


    The elder of the holy land, continue to speak.


    "Despicable, you threaten my disciples of Dragon God Valley!"


    The voice of the elder of the holy land of Dragon God valley came out.


    "Ha ha!"


    The elder of the Holy Land sneered.


    "Kill!"


    However, Lu Ming''s response was only one word, and the word "kill" was uttered. In Lu Ming''s eyes, two sword lights burst out and stabbed into the poison gas. Wu QianDu screamed, and the poison gas completely broke down and lost its breath.


    Wu QianDu, die!


    This is Lu Ming''s response to the master of the holy land of Yudu sect. He is strong and merciless.


    At the moment, there is no sound in the Pavilion behind the Yudu sect, but there are a series of cold murders, which are diffused out.


    Of course, in such an environment, the elders of holy land are absolutely not allowed to interfere, otherwise, other sects will attack in groups.


    Dead!


    Wu Qian is poisoned!


    Most of the people at the scene felt their hearts shaking.


    Another top Tianjiao was killed by Lu Ming. In addition to the white ink before, there are already two top Tianjiao killed by Lu Ming.


    It''s tragic.


    In the past Dingbao meetings, very few high-class spirits were killed. Even if there is a gap in combat power, there will not be much difference between them. It is possible to defeat them and it is very difficult to kill them.


    This time, this is only the 20th round. Two Tianjiao of this level have died, and several people have been seriously injured.


    This small meeting, because of Lu Ming, is more tragic than ever.


    Lu Ming takes up Wu QianDu''s storage ring and returns to the platform.


    Then, someone went to the platform and cleaned it up.


    After all, Wu Qian just released so many poisonous insects, poisonous snakes and so on. On the battlefield, they were all poisonous substances.


    On the platform of tianshenzong, the leader of tianshenzong has a cold look in his eyes. His eyes scan the heart of tianchui and Xuening, and the opportunity of killing is looming.


    "This guy, want to challenge tianhammer and xueningxin in the next round


    Lu Ming made a sound.


    Now, tianhammer and xueningxin are seriously injured. If they are challenged by the leader of tianshenzong, it is very dangerous. The leader of tianshenzong obviously wants to take the opportunity to kill tianchui or xueningxin.


    "I won''t let him succeed!"


    Han Xun opens his mouth and kills the opportunity coldly.


    After cleaning, the competition continued.


    I don''t know if the atmosphere has been provoked. When it comes to the other sects, it also becomes more intense.


    Other sects with hatred against each other also began to send out top-level strongmen to challenge the top-level strongmen with hatred.


    After Lu Ming and Wu QianDu, there were two collisions between the top powers. The war was extremely fierce. In the end, Wu Niandao sect and Tianjiao, the top of the demon castle, were both defeated and both fell to the battle platform.


    And Linglong Hall of the top strong, to seriously injured body, defeated the opponent, won the victory.


    Soon, it was Dragon Valley''s turn to challenge.


    Han Xun gets up, steps out directly and appears on the battle platform.


    "Yu Sheng, come down!"


    Han Xun spoke coldly.


    Yu Sheng is the name of the leader of tianshenzong.


    Everyone in the heart of a shock, Han Xun challenge Yu Sheng, two large door leader, to collide.


    Yu Sheng''s eyes were cold. His original plan was to wait for the next round. When it was the turn of the Tianshen sect to challenge him, he would personally kill tianchui or Xuening Xin. Obviously, Han Xun saw this idea, and Han Xun directly challenged him.


    Yu Sheng stepped out and landed on the platform.


    "It''s the same to kill you first."


    Yu Sheng spoke indifferently, his body, burst out a bright light, the whole person, bathed in the holy light, dust-free.


    Yu Sheng is the lineage of the God sect and cultivates the pure God sect method.


    "I''m not ashamed of it!"


    Han Xun sneered, his body broke out a terrible cold, cold current scattered, half of the battle platform, covered with frost.


    Boom! Boom!


    Yu Sheng and Han Xun, at the same time, rushed to the opponent, launched a fierce war.


    The two figures are constantly colliding on the battle platform. The speed is getting faster and faster. Some of them are weak, and they can''t see their figures clearly.


    We can only see that on the battle platform, the endless holy light and the terrible cold current collide, forming a column of strength and rising into the sky.Whew!


    Yu Sheng bathed in the holy light, holding a spear of God''s punishment.


    Han Xun, white dragon scales emerge on his body. His body is covered by a layer of Ice Armor. His arms turn into dragon claws. It''s terrible. It seems that he can crack them together.


    Keng! Keng!


    The dragon claw and the spear of divine punishment are in a fierce collision.


    Poop!


    Han Xun''s shoulder was pierced by the spear of God''s punishment, but Han Xun''s other dragon''s claw was heavily grasped on Yu Sheng''s chest, and almost took the other party''s heart out.


    Two people were injured at the same time, blood dyed two people''s clothes.


    But the war continued.


    To tell you the truth, Han Xun and Yu Sheng''s fighting power are very terrible. They are better than white ink''s. it can be said that in the future, it is very likely to impact the ranks of Cangzhou''s top ten demons.


    After all, the name of the top ten evils is selected by the younger generation under the holy land. Once the ten evil spirits of this term break into the holy land, they will automatically withdraw from the top ten evils and be supplemented by a new Tianjiao.


    It can be said that this is the future of the two evils, early confrontation.


    In this war, there were more than 300 moves in the battle. The two men''s true yuan gradually lost their physical strength. In the end, they became hand to hand combat. They were entangled in each other, and their blood dyed the battle platform red.


    Touch!


    Finally, the two men rolled off the stage at the same time, which ended the war.


    Lu Ming moved and appeared beside Han Xun. Zhenyuan poured into Han Xun''s body and said, "brother Hanxun, are you ok?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK. That guy is worse!"


    Han Xun smiles.


    "Hum!"


    Yu Sheng Leng hum, supported by the disciples of Tianshen sect, falls on the stand, takes the healing pills and begins to heal.


    Lu Ming holds Han Xun to the stand behind the platform and returns to the platform.


    In this way, there are still three people left in the Dragon God valley.


    However, the people of the God sect are all gloomy.


    After Yu Sheng retired, now there is no top strong one in tianshenzong. It has become a joke to win the first place.


    The competition continued. Soon, the round was over and the 22nd round was held.


    In this round, the remaining disciples of Tianshen sect lost their morale completely and sent one person to challenge other disciples.


    After the end, it''s the turn of Tianyu devil sect.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Tianyu demon sect, with his magic sword on his back, stepped out and landed on the battle platform, looking directly at the Dragon God valley.


    His eyes, in the sky hammer and snow Ning mind.


    Lu Ming''s heart sank.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1538

    Mohe, obviously wants to challenge the sky hammer and Xuening heart.


    Finally, the eyes of magic he fell on Xue Ning''s heart and said coldly, "come out!"


    "War!"


    Xuening heart strong mouth, step out.


    "Elder martial sister, be careful!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Xuening nodded and set foot on the platform.


    "This war, kill you!"


    The magic Qi is rolling, and the vast magic power bursts out. Behind the back, the magic sword automatically comes out of the sheath. The terrible light of the knife cuts towards the snow coagulation heart.


    Roar!


    Xuening heart roars and turns into noumenon directly. As soon as she opens her mouth, a cold stream of ice and snow spurs out and rushes out towards the knife light.


    Boom!


    Fierce collision occurred, snow coagulation heart slender body a tremor, repeatedly retreat.


    Xuening heart, the last war was seriously injured. It is impossible to recover in such a short period of time. The injured body fell into the downwind at the beginning of the battle with magic.


    "Split magic sword!"


    The magic sword in the hand of Mohe fused with the whole body''s field, and cut out a knife again.


    Split magic sword, the unique skill of Tianyu demon sect, is known as splitting everything with one knife. It is extremely terrible. Everything must be split by the splitting magic knife.


    Snow around the heart, condensing a piece of snow, snow flying, extremely sharp, cutting the air, issued a terrible howl, flying to the split magic knife.


    But when the snowflake touched the splitting magic knife, it seemed that it was shocked by a terrible shock, and it burst out directly.


    Keng! Keng! Keng! ...


    infinite snowflakes collide with magic swords, making sounds of gold and iron hitting each other. Endless snowflakes collapse, but the power of magic swords also rapidly weakens.


    "Chop!"


    However, the magic Qi was boiling and he cut out a knife.


    Then there was another knife.


    One knife after another, each knife, is extremely terrible, as if to split the sky.


    Xuening heart dragon claws step into the air, pounce on it, and have a fierce confrontation with magic.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    the terrible roar continued to spread, and the two fought dozens of moves in a row.


    Gradually, Xuening lost her heart, and her injuries broke out and her fighting power was hard to fully play out.


    Pooh!


    The Dragon scales were chopped and fell everywhere. There were deep and long wounds on Xuening''s heart and body. The blood dyed the snow-white body.


    "Kill!"


    Mohe''s magic knife, through the attack of Xuening heart, cuts towards the head of Xuening heart, to cut off the head of Xuening heart.


    Xuening heart quickly retreats, but it is still a step late, leaving a wound in the center of the eyebrow.


    Xue Ningxin was seriously injured. At this time, the damage was added to the wound, and the combat power became weaker and weaker. She was not able to defeat the magic.


    "Elder martial sister, step back from the battle platform!"


    Lu Ming speaks to Xuening heart.


    If it goes on like this, it will be very dangerous.


    Roar!


    Xuening heart roared, some unwilling, and magic he on a move, turned around and left.


    "If you want to go, stay for me!"


    Mohe spoke coldly, and the evil spirit from her body was even more terrifying. The whole person rose to the sky, and the magic sword was continuously cut out. The eight blades were cut towards the bottom to block the front of Xuening heart.


    Snow heart dragon claws step on the ground, the ground is suddenly covered by a layer of ice and snow, rushed out an ice sword, rushed to those magic knives.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    it''s a pity that Xue Ning''s fighting power has declined. For a while, she didn''t break the magic knife at all. Instead, she was left a deep wound on her body by the magic knife, and almost cut off a dragon claw.


    "You can''t escape. You must die today, Magic Dragon Seal!"


    Mo He spoke indifferently, his hands were sealed, and a Black Magic Dragon flew out of his mouth and rushed to Xuening''s heart.


    One black and one white, two dragons fight on the battle platform, and then, magic he attacks Xue Ning Xin with a split magic knife. After a few moves, Xuening heart is more seriously injured.


    "Broken!"


    Finally, Xuening heart roars. The real dragon body shrinks rapidly, and then the body is covered with a layer of ice crystal, which makes her body look like an ice sword.


    Whew!


    The "ice sword" kept pounding, and it collided with the magic sword of Mohe. Finally, it broke out of the scope of the magic sword and rushed to the edge of the battle platform. At this time, the ice crystal covering the snow coagulation heart also broke up.


    The breath of snow congealed heart was more weak. As soon as the dragon claw stepped on, her body rushed out of the battle platform and fell under it.


    At this time, she breathed a sigh of relief, and the breath quickly gathered.


    "Kill!"


    But at this time, magic he roared and stood on the edge of the battle platform. His eyes were ferocious and full of cold killing opportunities. He cut out a magic knife and killed his head.


    Xuening''s heart falls down on the platform, which means that the battle is over. So she completely gives up her vigilance. Zhenyuan converges. How can she think that Mohe is so despicable that she attacks Xue Ning Xin again.This move, snow Ning heart root can''t avoid originally.


    "Looking for death!"


    On the platform, Lu Ming roared, and his whole body was boiling. Black wings suddenly stretched out behind his back. Under a fan, he appeared beside Xuening heart. His black wings fanned out and defeated the magic knife.


    "Lu Ming, what are you doing? Meddle in the middle of the way, use holy soldiers, break the rules


    Seeing his own knife, being blocked by Lu Ming, Mo he''s eyes flashed a reluctant color, angrily yelled.


    "Shut up, who broke the rules? My elder martial sister has already rushed out of the battle platform and her feet have fallen to the ground, which means that she has lost. This battle is over, but you still continue to kill. Have you broken the rules or I have broken the rules? "


    Lu Ming stares at Mo He, his eyes are very cold.


    Just now, if he hadn''t been staring at the battle platform all the time, he immediately used the holy soldiers and rushed out. I''m afraid it would be really dangerous if he hadn''t been staring at the battle platform.


    "Oh? Has her foot landed? I didn''t see it just now


    Mo he quipped.


    Lu Ming doesn''t speak, but just stares at the devil. In her eyes, she shows a cold and incomparable killing opportunity.


    This devil, he must kill!


    "Elder martial sister, go!"


    Lu Ming, holding Xuening heart, comes to the grandstand.


    "Younger martial brother, thank you just now."


    At this time, Xuening''s heart has changed into human form again, and her face is a little pale.


    "Don''t be polite, elder martial sister. I will kill you and avenge the elder martial sister!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "I believe in younger martial brother!"


    Xuening smiles, swallows a healing pill and begins to heal. Lu Ming returns to the platform.


    The challenge continues.


    Not surprisingly, when it was the turn of the Yudu sect, a strong one of the Yudu sect challenged tianhammer.


    Yudu sect, like Tianyu demon sect, also has two top strong players.


    Before that, Wu QianDu was killed by Lu Ming, and there was still one left. Obviously, the school of desire to poison also hated Lu Ming deeply and wanted to kill tianchui to avenge Wu QianDu.


    However, the injury of tianhammer is better than that of Xuening heart, and tianhammer cultivates the body of a man dragon with strong defense. The opponent does not cause too much damage to tianhammer.


    But after all, tianhammer was injured and defeated by the other party. After a hundred moves, it was shot down.


    With the defeat of tianchui, only Lu Ming is left in the Dragon God valley.


    Countless eyes fall on the platform of Dragon God Valley, and land on Lu Ming.


    Now, only Lu Ming is left in the Dragon God valley. How can we fight?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1539

    The challenge continues. It''s very fierce. Now, the competition has entered the second half of the competition. The weak have been eliminated. The rest are very powerful. The war is very fierce.


    One after another, and soon after, it was the Dragon God valley.


    Lu Ming stepped out directly and landed on the platform.


    "Mohr, come down and die!"


    Lu Ming''s voice spread throughout the audience.


    "Sure enough, Lu Ming wants to challenge Mohe!"


    In many people''s minds, just now Mohe violated the rules and almost killed Xue Ningxin. Many people guessed that Lu Ming would definitely challenge him.


    With a magic knife on his back, he stepped on the stage.


    "The first two times, you have repeatedly escaped. Today, let''s deal with you here!"


    Even though Lu Ming has killed two top players, he is still very strong.


    "You don''t have any chance today. You''ll die!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth and is equally powerful.


    Hum! Hum!


    Two people stand opposite each other, and the field bursts out at the same time and rushes towards each other.


    Boom!


    The two men''s territory, bombarded together, issued a loud bang, each other in a fierce confrontation.


    The realm of magic is the realm of demons, which is the seventh level peak, while Lu Ming''s field has only four levels of peak. However, Lu Ming''s field has never fallen behind.


    The two people''s territory, constantly bombarded, entangled, stirred up a terrible energy storm.


    "Kill, split the magic knife!"


    The magic sword comes out of its scabbard. It breaks through the sky, and then it slashes at Lu Ming.


    In Lu Ming''s hand, the long spear of the emperor''s spirit soldiers appears, and he uses his potential to strike thirteen times. A spear shoots out and collides with the magic knife.


    Among the spears, 13 forces, overlapping explosion, burst out a terrible penetration.


    However, in the magic knife, there is a terrible splitting force, which is rapidly splitting the power of the spear. Finally, it dissipates in two.


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved slightly. The splitting magic sword of Tianyu demon sect really deserves its reputation.


    Shua! Shua!


    Then, two people rushed forward, like two lightning general, heavy bombardment together.


    The magic sword and the spear bombarded together, sending out a terrible roar.


    Each time the two collided, they would break out a terrible wave, the momentum wanton, swept the four sides.


    Around the battle platform, there is a transparent light curtain, which blocks the overflowing strength. Otherwise, some weak people in the square stands will be injured.


    "Kill!"


    After a series of fighting and several moves, Lu Ming drinks. In his eyes, he bursts out two magic swords and shoots at Mohe.


    Lu Ming uses the magic sword formula, and two black magic swords rush into Mohe''s body to bombard his spirit.


    However, the body of meleher was only slightly shaken, and it was all right.


    "Spirit defense treasure!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are slightly frozen.


    "Your soul attack is useless to me!"


    Magic he sneers, magic knife vertical and horizontal, take advantage of this opportunity, kill to Lu Ming.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming''s spear shakes and blocks the killing of the magic knife.


    Then, the two fight together again, fighting dozens of moves.


    To tell you the truth, he is really very strong. He is more powerful than Bai Mo and Wu QianDu, who was just killed by Lu Ming. He should be as powerful as Han Xun and the leader of tianshenzong.


    Lu Ming''s spirit body, as well as chaos, has some advantages. However, the cultivation of the other side is twice stronger than Lu Ming. It is difficult to distinguish the winner from the loser due to their fierce confrontation.


    "Third blood!"


    Lu Ming''s mind moved, and the third blood vessel emerged. A wisp of power poured into Lu Ming''s body, making Lu Ming more powerful.


    When!


    Lu Ming''s long gun sweeps out, and Mohe''s body shakes. He retreats and glides for a long distance along the battle platform.


    "God gate, nine seals!"


    Lu Ming quickly pinched the seal with both hands, and the six sealed doors appeared around him to seal the town.


    "The devil comes!"


    With a roar of magic, magic Qi was boiling. Around his body, a huge demon God, with three heads and six arms, radiated a vast magic power.


    This is a kind of secret art, or it is a secret skill brought by the spirit body. It is very similar to the sword array of white ink. It is all the secret arts brought by spirit body.


    Boom!


    The three headed and six armed demons, with six palms in succession, bombarded the six sealed doors.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    the six sealed doors vibrated and burst open.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s attack has arrived.


    The spear fell to the devil, like Mount Tai.


    Roar...


    the three headed and six armed demon gods, six huge magic palms, bombard Lu Ming down, two of them blocked Lu Ming''s spear, and the other four, like four mountains, pressed down on Lu Ming.As soon as Lu Ming''s spear shakes, it turns into a heavy gun shadow and bombards out.


    The spear continuously collides with the magic palm. In the fierce roar, Lu Ming and magic he''s bodies all retreat together.


    "This boy, how long has he been fighting like this? He must be eliminated!"


    Mohe was shocked.


    When he led people to hunt down Lu Ming, Lu Ming did not have much resistance in front of him, but now, Lu Ming can fight him head-on, and the battle is inseparable.


    What kind of state will Lu Ming reach in a period of time? Isn''t it necessary to surpass him in an all-round way?


    Thinking of this, his heart was a little chilly.


    He and Lu Ming are already enemies of death. If they encounter each other in the future, they will fight each other fiercely, and one of them must die.


    But after a while, I''m afraid that if I meet Lu Ming, it will be him who will die. Therefore, Lu Ming must be killed now.


    "Kill, kill!"


    The devil roared, and the evil spirit seemed to be burning. The huge demon God seemed to become the essence. Surprisingly, six huge magic swords appeared on the six arms of the demon God.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    Mo he steps and rushes towards Lu Ming. The huge demon, waving a huge magic knife, kills Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks, the third blood force, constantly pouring into Lu Ming''s body, so that Lu Ming''s killing opportunities, more intense.


    At the same time, the power of swallowing broke out, enveloping him, making his whole body''s magic Qi unstable, and the spirit of the devil also weakened.


    Lu Ming steps on, the body soars to the sky, the long gun into a thousand meters gun, crazy toward the magic.


    Mo he''s eyes, showing a ferocious color, also do their best, that huge demon God, six magic knives, constantly toward Lu Ming.


    The two collided fiercely, and the spear and knife were in the air.


    All around, no matter on the platform or on the stand, all the people were holding their breath and staring at the stage, for fear of missing the wonderful scene.


    "How strong the fighting power is. Under the seven levels of the Emperor Wu, such a terrible force can break out. I''m afraid the eight heavy forces of Emperor Wu will be killed!"


    There is Emperor Wu more than seven times Tianjiao mouth, eyes dignified.


    "They are all peerless and arrogant. In the future, there is great hope to attack the ten evil spirits in Cangzhou."


    "Yes, I don''t know how the battle will be won or lost."


    Some people are talking in a low voice, but their eyes are always on the stage and dare not move away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1540

    In a twinkling of an eye, Lu Ming and Mohe fought dozens of moves.


    At this time, the magic God condensed out of magic, began to vibrate.


    Obviously, to maintain this demon God, the consumption of magic is amazing.


    What''s more, Lu Ming''s power of swallowing breaks out all the time. Mohe feels that the evil Qi in his body is constantly being swallowed up by Lu Ming, which makes his evil Qi even more unsustainable.


    "Seal!"


    At this time, Lu Ming used the seal door again. The six seal doors glowed and suppressed the demon God. This time, the demon God could not break the seal door for a while, and his action became stiff.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming seizes the opportunity to turn the long spear into a huge spear. It hits the devil''s head heavily. Thirteen forces suddenly add up and explode.


    Magic he roared, the head of that one demon God, directly burst open, and then, the body burst.


    In an instant, the whole demon exploded.


    Mohe''s body was shocked, his mouth vomited blood, and his face was pale.


    "Back!"


    Mo he bites his teeth and flies back. He knows that he is defeated today. He is not Lu Ming''s opponent. Now, he wants to rush down to the stage.


    "You can''t leave, seal!"


    Lu Ming makes a cold voice. In front of him, six sealed doors appear, blocking his way.


    The magic knife in the hand of magic Hector was continuously cut out, but for a time, there was no barrier to break the seal door.


    At this time, Lu Ming has put away his long gun, and in one of his palms, there is a big seal.


    Chaotic seal of heaven!


    Now, chaotic Fantian seal has been cultivated to the top of the third level by Lu Ming. With more and more powerful power, it is also more and more skillful to use it.


    When he displays the chaotic seal of heaven, he doesn''t need to burst out like before and explode to the strongest level. In that way, the consumption of real yuan is terrible.


    Now, he can control and display the power of chaotic Fantian seal. By reducing the power of chaotic Fantian seal, he can greatly save Zhenyuan and control it more freely.


    For example, now, the seal in Lu Ming''s hand is the chaotic seal of heaven, which is about 50% of the power of full force explosion. However, if Lu Ming breaks out with all his strength, he can''t hold it in his hand and control it to such a degree.


    It is very convenient for Lu Ming to control 50% of the power.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming waves his hand, chaos fan Tian Yin, and smashes at the demon.


    The 50% power of the full force burst out, and the attack power is also strong terror, which surpasses the power of Lu Ming''s 13 attacks with reserve.


    Chaotic sky seal, like an archaic mountain, smashed toward the magic, the vast power, that amazing breath, let the magic face crazy change.


    Magic roar, turn back to resist, the magic knife constantly cut out, hope to be able to block.


    Boom!


    The splitting magic sword, cut on the chaotic Fantian seal, not only did not split the chaotic Fantian seal, but the magic knife itself was directly defeated by chaos Fantian seal.


    Chaos of the sky seal, destroy the withered, continue to go down.


    Finally, the magic sword blocks in front of him. On his body, a piece of armor of the emperor''s spirit soldier level emerges, and blocks in front of him with the cooperation field.


    Boom!


    Chaos of the sky seal, heavy bombardment down.


    Mohe''s body was shaking violently, his body retreated wildly, his face was pale, his mouth was spitting blood, his hands holding the knife were shaking, and the bones of his wrist were broken.


    Pay such a heavy price, just block chaos fan Tian Yin.


    However, there was a roaring sound from the top, and another chaotic seal from the sky was bombarded down.


    "Ah


    He roared, tried his best, squeezed his strength to the extreme, and defended with all his strength.


    Touch


    this time, he knelt directly on the ground, and the blood gushed from his mouth, so that his arms directly burst open, and the magic knife flew out from afar.


    And his body, even if protected by the emperor''s spirit soldiers'' armor, could not resist all the power. The terrible power crushed many bones of Mohe''s body.


    However, to his despair, in the sky, there was a roaring sound, and the third chaotic seal of heaven came down against him.


    "No!"


    This time, he roared in despair.


    This time, he absolutely can''t resist, can''t resist, is dead!


    "Come out!"


    Magic he roared, his eyebrows, flying out of a dark tower, the vast atmosphere of diffuse.


    Holy soldier!


    This tower is a holy soldier.


    Hum!


    The saint soldier grows rapidly and collides heavily with chaos fan Tian Yin.


    Dark Tower, was shaken to fly out, Mohe spit blood again, the body rolled on the platform, leaving a bloodstain.


    "Against the rules, he violated the rules and even used holy soldiers!"


    "If you use holy soldiers, you can kill them without mercy."


    The disciples of Dragon God Valley roared in succession.Shua!


    In the Pavilion behind the Dragon God Valley, the elder of the holy land of the Dragon God Valley stepped out of the sky and looked at him coldly. He said, "if you fight on the battle platform, you can use holy soldiers without authorization. You can kill them without mercy."


    The elder of Holy Land clapped out a huge palm print and pressed it towards the devil.


    "What are you doing?"


    In the Pavilion behind the Tianyu demon sect, an old man rushed out. His palm was chopped out, and a knife awn was cut out violently, which broke the palm seal of the elder in the holy land of Dragon God valley.


    The elder of the holy land of the Dragon God Valley looked at the elder of the heaven demon sect coldly and said, "just before we started, it was announced that there is no amnesty for using holy soldiers on the battle platform. You want to stop me?"


    "Elder, elder, help me!"


    Moher screamed in horror.


    The elder of the holy land of the universe demon sect frowned and said, "how about sparing him this time?"


    "Spare him? Ask the Taoist friends of other sects whether they will say yes or not


    The elder of holy land of Dragon God Valley sneers.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    in those pavilions, there are many figures, who are the elders of the holy land of the thirteen sects.


    "The rules that have been handed down for tens of thousands of years must not be broken. Since they have been violated, kill them!"


    The elder of the life and death sword sect, first of all, opens his mouth.


    "Yes, if you use paladins one by one, what''s the point? Where can we see the strength of the younger generation''s fighting power, not become more than whose Saint soldier? So, you have to kill! "


    The elder of the demon Castle then spoke.


    "I agree that it must be killed. If he does not use holy soldiers, he will be killed."


    "I agree!"


    The elders of other sects opened their mouths one after another, which made Mohe look desperate.


    Only the Heavenly God sect, the elder of the poison sect did not speak, and his face was rather ugly.


    "No, I don''t want to die!"


    Magic he roared, turned into a magic light, and was about to rush towards the distance.


    "Die!"


    The elder of the holy land of Dragon God Valley roared with a terrible sound wave, and rushed towards the magic he. Just running into the air, his body directly burst into pieces. Even the holy soldier tower had no effect.


    Lu Ming''s heart a Lin, this is the Holy Land elder''s fighting power, did not start at all, just a big drink, killed the magic he.


    After killing Mohe, the elder of holy land of Dragon God Valley reaches out his hand and grabs the holy soldier Pagoda in his hand. With a wave of his hand, the holy soldier tower flies towards Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1541

    "Lu Ming, this holy soldier is your booty. Take it!"


    Dragon God Valley holy land is a Taoist priest.


    "Thank you very much, elder!"


    Lu Ming is not polite. He puts away the Shengbing tower. Of course, there is also the ring of storage of Mohe. All of these are his spoils. He takes them.


    "Hum!"


    The elder of Tianyu demon sect gave Lu Ming a cold look in his eyes, then turned around and returned to the pavilion.


    The elders of other sects also returned to the pavilion one by one.


    "Lu Ming, you are good. This is a great achievement. The clan will reward you for your merits!"


    The old Taoist priest in the holy land of Dragon God Valley has a smile on his face.


    This let he Yu on the stand, silver city a few people, the eyes show envy light.


    With a smile, Lu Ming returns to platform 10 and sits cross legged. With a wave of his hand, a large number of original stones appear. Lu Ming devours the original stones and begins to recover.


    In the war just now, Lu Ming consumed a lot of money, and there was not much left in Zhenyuan.


    On the stands around, everyone''s eyes fell on Lu Ming, revealing deep fear.


    This small meeting, before and after three top Tianjiao, died in Lu Ming''s hand.


    Mo He, if not with holy soldiers, will be killed by Lu Ming. Therefore, he is killed by Lu Ming.


    There are three top Tianjiao, tianshenzong, Tianyu demon sect and Yudu sect, each with one.


    It''s a huge loss.


    In the past, such a situation rarely happened in Dingbao meeting.


    What''s more, Lu Ming''s accomplishments are just the four peaks of Emperor Wu. It''s a miracle that Lu Ming has such achievements.


    At the Dingbao meeting, it was extremely difficult to be killed and rarely killed. But this time, Lu Ming killed three.


    You know, when Shenzi''s cultivation was at the top of Emperor Wu''s six levels and attended the Dingbao meeting, he killed two Tianjiao at this level.


    Now, the son of God is the top ten evildoers.


    Lu Ming has broken the record of Shenzi.


    The thirteen sectarian forces had different ideas in their hearts.


    Challenge, continue!


    After Lu Ming''s challenge, it''s the demon Castle challenge of platform 13.


    Because the broken yuan family of platform 11 and the blood demon building of platform 12 have been eliminated.


    After the end of the demon Castle challenge, this round is all over.


    Next, for a new round, it''s the God sect again.


    The people of tianshenzong took a look at Lu Ming, showing deep fear, and then sent a man to challenge other sects.


    Then, it was the turn of Tianyu demon sect. Although they wanted to avenge him, no one dared to fight Lu Ming, so they could only challenge other sects.


    Lu Ming sits on the platform, but no one dares to fight.


    Soon, it was the turn of Yudu sect.


    There is also a top-ranking Tianjiao of the Yudu sect, who defeated tianchui before. But at this time, he looks at Lu Ming and his eyes show strong fear. Where dare you fight Lu Ming, send another person to challenge other sects.


    When it came to the Dragon God Valley again, no one dared to fight Lu Ming.


    When it''s Lu Ming''s turn again, everyone''s eyes fall on Lu Ming. I don''t know who Lu Ming will challenge this time.


    All the people''s hearts are uneasy.


    In particular, those who are challenged by Lu Ming are killed.


    Lu Ming sets foot on the platform. After the practice just now, his Zhenyuan has been completely recovered. His power of swallowing the original stone to recover Zhenyuan is amazing, which is incomparable to other people.


    Lu Ming''s eyes fall directly on the side of the Yudu sect, challenging the only remaining top-level strongman of the Yudu sect.


    Just now, the man challenged tianhammer, and he would not let go of the other party easily.


    The strong man of the desire poison sect stepped on the battle platform with an ugly face, but when he stepped on the battle platform, he rushed directly to the rear.


    He''s going straight down the platform.


    Many people are speechless.


    This man, however, is a superior spirit. He is as famous as Mohe and Wu QianDu. He dare not fight even in battle, so he will rush down to the battle platform.


    It can be seen how much he is afraid of Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming kills the man.


    However, the spirit of this man is a highly poisonous spirit, with extremely strong vitality. He is determined to escape and has no desire to fight. On this small platform, it is very difficult for Lu Ming to kill him.


    Finally, the other side in the case of a certain injury, successfully rushed out of the platform.


    Lu Ming sighed bitterly.


    In this way, tianshenzong, Tianyu demon sect, and Yudu sect, which are the three major sects of tianshenzong, Tianyu demon sect and Yudu sect, are all defeated. All of them are dead or defeated, and the competition is ended ahead of time.


    The next contest, there is no big suspense.


    Lu Ming alone, no one dares to fight.


    And whenever it''s Lu Ming''s turn, he chooses a god sect Tianjiao to hunt.This makes Tianjiao on the platform of tianshenzong feel scared to death. Finally, when challenging others to survive, he intentionally refuses to fight and directly rushes down to the battle platform.


    They even challenge each other with Tianyu demon sect and desire poison sect in order to save more lives.


    It is rare in ancient times that the three main gates were forced to such an extent by Lu Ming alone. After the war, Lu Ming''s name was destined to spread all over Cangzhou.


    Challenge, keep going.


    Because of the way that tianshenzong automatically confessed defeat, the first of the remaining ten sects was completely destroyed.


    "Tianshenzong''s move is really beautiful. Where did you learn it?"


    On the side of Dragon God Valley, some people ridicule.


    The disciples on the grandstand of tianshenzong turned red one by one, but no one refuted them.


    Because there is no face to refute.


    Before the small meeting of Dingbao, tianshenzong said that he wanted to win three consecutive titles, but now, it has become a joke.


    If they had not had the correct tactics and eliminated the three weakest sects in advance, they might not even have been able to enter the top ten.


    After the tianshenzong was eliminated, Lu Ming turned to the desire poison sect.


    Considering that Xie Nianqing is the holy daughter of Tianyu demon sect, Lu Ming did not continue to challenge other people of Tianyu demon sect after killing Mohe, which made Tianyu demon sect''s disciples take a long breath.


    But the desire poison sect was miserable, one by one frightened, and finally simply adopted the method of tianshenzong, which became the second eliminated sect after tianshenzong.


    With the competition going on, the number of people left in each major sector is becoming less and less.


    Even the life and death sword sect, there are only a few people left.


    In this war, the sword School of life and death was the same as before. Although the number was small, they were all elites, and their fighting power was extremely terrible.


    However, naluo Xiang also rose in this war. With the five fold cultivation of Emperor Wu, he even cut off many Emperor Wu''s six heavyweights of Tianjiao. His combat power was amazing.


    Gradually, one by one, the whole army was destroyed, but on platform 10, there was still a man sitting cross knees.


    Lu Ming!


    Long Shen Valley, very early, there was Lu Ming, but Lu Ming was as stable as a rock, Wei Ran did not move.


    "In the end, it will not be Lu Ming who will stay in the last place, and let the Dragon God valley become the first?"


    Some people mutter and make many people look at each other.


    If it is, it can be said that it is a legend, which will be handed down for hundreds of generations and be talked about with relish.


    Whew!


    A sword flash, Luo Xiang stepped on the stage.


    "Lu Ming, how about a duel between you and me?"


    Luo Xiang looks at Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1542

    Luo Xiang wants to challenge Lu Ming?


    Many people were shocked and looked forward to it.


    Lu Ming, undoubtedly, was the biggest black horse this time. In the four realms of Emperor Wu, he cut down several top powerful men of superior spirits, forced the Tianshen sect and the desire poison sect to challenge other sects on purpose, and deliberately defeated, and was eliminated early.


    Luo Xiang is not weak either.


    Some people who know Luo Xiang know that he is a terrible figure. He stayed for 15 years at the supreme peak in order to get pregnant.


    Today, with the five levels of Emperor Wu, he has cut down the arrogant figures of the sixth emperor, and his combat effectiveness is unpredictable.


    What''s more, the sword formula of life and death is extremely terrible. What kind of spark will Luo Xiang collide with when he challenges Lu Ming?


    Lu Ming stands up, steps out, falls off the platform, and stands opposite Luo Xiang.


    "Lu Ming, how do you and I decide the outcome with one move?"


    Luo Xiang Road.


    "Yes!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth.


    To be honest, his impression of Luo Xiang is not bad.


    This is a real sword cultivation, sharp, decisive, but upright, a man has his own bottom line.


    Before that, the three sects of Tianshen sect, Tianyu demon sect and Yudu sect hunted the Dragon God valley. Luo Xiang couldn''t stand it and cut off the strong one of tianshenzong with his sword.


    This is a man born for the sword.


    "Lu Ming, you have to be careful. My sword formula of life and death can be divided into life and death. It has the meaning of" I live and you die ". If you can block my sword, you will win!"


    Luo Xiang reminds.


    "Do your best. If I die under your sword, I can only blame my poor learning skills!"


    Lu Mingdao, eyes, also showed a strong sense of war.


    He also wanted to see the famous sword formula of life and death in Cangzhou.


    Keng!


    The sword came out of the scabbard. Luo Xiang''s body had a terrible edge. It rose from the sky and was extremely sharp.


    At this moment, Luo Xiang is like a whole person, turning into a peerless sword.


    He is no longer a man, but a sword. But it seems that the sword in his hand is not a sword, but a man.


    At this moment, Luo Xiang''s sword seemed to come alive and have a soul.


    Lu Ming''s eyes, slightly a coagulation, in Luo Xiang body, he felt a strong pressure.


    It is rare that a man of five levels of Emperor Wu can give him strong pressure.


    In Lu Ming''s body, Zhenyuan starts to run at a high speed. The long spear of the emperor''s spirit soldiers appears in his hand, and the chaos field is diffused out.


    At the same time, Lu Ming''s musculoskeletal muscle moves slightly, and can give a terrible blow at any time.


    Whew!


    At this time, Luo Xiang moved.


    A sword light cuts through the void and stabs at Lu Ming.


    In this sword light, the void seems to have been pierced, and everything between heaven and earth is darkened, as if only this sword light is left between heaven and earth.


    Terrible, sharp, accurate!


    At this moment, Lu Ming felt as if there was a terrible sword force pressing on him, making it difficult for him to move. Facing this sword, it seemed that he was only killed.


    Roar!


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s body, spread a startling dragon chant, the Dragon chant, such as the real dragon straight up to nine days.


    The real yuan is boiling. Lu Ming breaks through the terrible sword power at one stroke. The man and the gun are united, and a shot is shot out.


    This gun, with its potential of 13 shots, is covered with chaos.


    A sword light, a gun awn, at this moment, as if it is the only one in the world.


    When!


    The spear and sword light, such as two meteors in the deep sky, collided with each other.


    A dazzling light, from the impact place, diffuse out, like a sun, suddenly exploded, between heaven and earth, a vast white.


    Many people''s eyes tingle, many weak, can not help but close their eyes.


    "Terrible, who won?"


    Some accomplishments are powerful, and Zhenyuan pours into his eyes and stares at the front.


    The bright light flashed away. When the light disappeared, people saw a figure flying backward. When it fell on the battlefield, it retreated continuously and stopped after more than ten steps.


    Luo Xiang, Luo Xiang is retreating!


    At the moment, Luo Xiang''s face is very pale, a hand holding the sword is shaking slightly.


    Lu Ming, standing still, his body, the emergence of dense dragon scales.


    What a terrible sword


    Lu Mingchang takes a breath, with a trace of shock in his eyes.


    At the moment of the confrontation, Lu Ming covered the chaotic field of the spear, which was penetrated by the light of Luo Xiang''s sword. The terrible sword spirit broke into his body along the spear.


    On his body, dragon scales emerged to resist it. Even so, there was a tearing pain on the surface of his skin. From this, we can see that Luo Xiang''s sword was terrible.


    Life and death sword formula, a sword out, divide life and death!


    Every sword is a sword for killing people.Luo Xiang is much more powerful than he was in cangdi''s Secret realm.


    This strength does not mean the improvement of cultivation, but the ability of the same level in World War I.


    At that time, Lu Ming''s spirit body, still only a lower level spirit body, could surpass Luo Xiang.


    At that time, Luo Xiang was similar to Wang Jian and Shi Tian, but now, Luo Xiang can easily kill Wang Jian and Shi Tian at the same level.


    "Spirit body, still a medium spirit body, can send out such a sword. It''s incredible!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    "I lost!"


    Luo Xiang takes up his sword and clasps his fist at Lu Ming.


    The sword just now is Luo Xiang''s strongest sword. If he can''t defeat Lu Ming, he will lose.


    After that, Luo Xiang turns around and jumps directly off the platform. Lu Ming doesn''t pursue him.


    He and Luo Xiang had a lot more to do with each other.


    After Luo Xiang falls off the platform, Lu Ming turns back to the platform.


    Challenge, keep going!


    The next battle calmed down again, but the undercurrent surged, because more than 30 rounds had passed, and there were few people on each platform, and it was about to end.


    The rest are the strong.


    After a few rounds, there were less than 10 people left on the 13 platforms.


    But the rest, all are the top strong, most of them are the Tianjiao of Baimo, Hanxun and Mohe.


    At this time, tianshenzong and Tianyu demon sect have all been eliminated, and a new round begins. It is the turn of tianwangdian to challenge.


    The strength of Tianwang hall is very strong, not weaker than Tianyu demon sect and Yudu sect. Now, there are two people left in Tianwang hall, both of them are top-level strong ones.


    There is only one person left in the evil moon sect. The leader of the evil moon sect is also the top strong one.


    There is only one person left in jiuxiao sword sect, who is also a top-level strongman.


    Linglong hall, is also a person, the top strong.


    There are life and death sword school, good demon castle, each one, are top strong.


    Plus Lu Ming, eight people.


    There are only eight people left. On the surface, Tianwang palace is the most powerful, and there are two more.


    But at this time, the major platforms became silent.


    The two strong men in the palace of heavenly king looked at other people, but Lu Ming was the one who scanned the most.


    The strong men of other clans have more eyes on Lu Ming, and their eyes are dignified.


    Dingbao small meeting, has arrived the last moment, will soon decide the first place, but, the first place but has seven Huangyu Dan as the reward, everyone wants.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1543

    According to the rules, the first and the last to stay can get seven Huangyu pills as rewards. Who doesn''t want it?


    But if you want to get Huangyu Dan, you have to defeat others.


    The eight people on the scene, Lu Ming, are undoubtedly the mountains that everyone who wants to win the first place has to cross.


    Before that, Lu Ming has shown his terrible fighting power, and can cut the top seven. No one is afraid.


    No one is sure about Lu Ming alone. There is a great possibility that he will lose.


    Therefore, they are cautious in the challenge.


    "Tianwangdian, it''s your turn. Challenge quickly!"


    The remaining Tianjiao of demon Castle opens his mouth.


    "What''s the hurry?"


    One of the people in the temple of the heavenly king said coldly.


    "You all want to be number one, all of you?"


    A young man in purple and gold armor opened his mouth.


    "That''s not nonsense!"


    Demon castle that day arrogant way.


    "It''s natural. Who doesn''t want to win the first place? It''s seven Huangyu pills. Not only that, but also Cangzhou!"


    The leader of jiuxiao sword sect.


    Others nodded.


    "Yes, we all want to be the first, but I''ll tell you the truth, with Lu Ming there, neither of us wants to win the first place!"


    The young man in purple and gold armor opens his mouth.


    The silence of others was obviously tacit.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Demon Castle Tianjiao asked.


    "Let''s join hands and fight by wheel. First we''ll defeat Lu Ming, and then we''ll have a final victory!"


    Heaven palace purple gold armor youth road.


    Lu Ming lightly swept the palace of heaven, two people a look, not too many accidents.


    With the combat power he had shown before, he had expected that he would eventually encounter the wheel battle of other clans.


    As the youth in purple and gold armor said, if you don''t defeat him, no one else will get the first place.


    But is it that easy to beat him?


    The corner of Lu Ming''s mouth is filled with an inexplicable smile.


    "I don''t agree. There are two people in the temple of heavenly king. It''s good for you to have a wheel fight."


    The fourth platform, the evil moon sect''s Tianjiao sneered.


    "Evil temple, this is the only way to do it. I challenge you now. Are you sure to win me? Even if you beat me, how much combat power do you have? Even if I don''t challenge you now, wait a minute. You''re not going to challenge others. Who are you sure of? "


    The young man in purple and gold armor of Tianwang palace asked several questions, which made others silent again.


    It''s true. Next, every battle is a peak battle. No one is sure that after defeating the opponent, he will not be injured. In that case, it is not cheap for the people behind.


    In the end, no one is Lu Ming''s opponent.


    They have no choice.


    "I agree!"


    Demon Castle Tianjiao, take the lead to agree.


    His geographical location is the best. Lu Ming is the first to fight Lu Ming, but it''s his turn at last. After so many rounds, most of Lu Ming has been defeated, and he can still keep his strength.


    "I agree!"


    The Tianjiao of Linglong hall also opens, and the location of Linglong hall is relatively backward.


    Finally, jiuxiao sword clan also nodded.


    In the end, only one person was left in the evil Temple of the evil moon sect, and his face was ugly.


    His position is just behind the Tianwang palace. After the challenge of the temple, it will be his turn.


    "I''ll be the first challenge!"


    Heaven palace purple gold armor youth road.


    "Yes, I agree!"


    In the end, the evil temple also nodded and agreed.


    At this point, he had no way to go.


    Fortunately, the purple gold armor youth is the first to challenge Lu Ming, and can always consume some of Lu Ming''s fighting power. At that time, he may not have no chance.


    After the temple agreed, the youth with purple and gold armor stepped on the battle platform, looked at Lu Ming and said, "Lu Ming, how about fighting with me?"


    "As you wish!"


    Lu Ming stepped out and landed on the platform.


    In the eyes of the young man with purple and gold armor, he said, "Lu Ming, you and I will fight for the first time. We will not hurt our lives. How about that?"


    "Yes!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    He has already offended death, and he does not want to offend more sects.


    Seeing Lu Ming''s promise, the youth in purple gold armor breathed a sigh of relief. To tell the truth, facing Lu Ming, he had no fear of being false.


    After all, it was he who proposed the wheel battle against Lu Ming just now. He was really afraid that Lu Ming would be killed in a rage. He was not sure that he could successfully rush down the stage.


    "Be careful!"


    The young man with purple gold armor was covered with purple gold light. Even his skin became purple gold, just like a king of heaven.


    Boom!The young man with purple and gold armor stepped on the battle platform, and the battle platform roared. His body shape, like a giant beast, rushed towards Lu Ming. With one fist, the void roared, and the purple gold fist fell towards the land Ming, which was extremely powerful.


    There is no doubt that this is a Tianjiao of the same level as Han Xun and Mo He. If there is a normal war, even Lu Ming will have to work hard.


    However, Lu Ming did not intend to have a normal war with the other side.


    Lu Ming''s hands are pinched and moved quickly, like a phantom.


    A huge chaotic seal appears in Lu Ming''s hand.


    This chaotic seal of heaven did not erupt with all one''s strength. It was just 50% of its power, just like that of the previous battle with magic.


    50% power, enough!


    Lu Ming, holding the chaotic seal of the sky, throws it directly at the youth in purple and gold armor.


    The face of the young man in purple and gold armor changed violently. Before Lu Ming fought with Mohe, he used this move. He saw the terrifying power.


    "King totta!"


    The young man in purple gold armor roared. His body swelled up, and his whole body became taller and bigger. His whole body was full of purple gold light. His palms burst out and exploded into chaos.


    Boom!


    The hands of the young man in purple and gold armor bombarded on the chaotic seal of heaven. His huge figure was shaking violently, and his whole body was shining with purple gold, which swayed and exploded continuously.


    Touch!


    The body of the young man in purple gold armor could not stand steadily. His bones made a creaking sound. He knelt down directly, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Boom!


    At this time, Lu Ming once again began to condense chaotic fan Tian Yin.


    "Wait a minute, I won''t fight!"


    The young man in purple gold armor yelled, and then sayazi rushed to the side of the battle platform, directly rushed down the platform, and then flew up to the stand behind the Tianwang hall and began to heal.


    Lu Ming didn''t chase after him, which could save his real yuan.


    Half of the chaotic sky seal condenses and dissipates.


    Other people at the scene also looked at each other.


    The youth in purple and gold armor was defeated by Lu Ming with one move and rushed down the battle platform.


    Is there such a big gap in combat effectiveness?


    "The gap is not so big. Lu Ming''s move should be the strongest and most powerful one. But such a unique move, which generally consumes Zhenyuan, is also very terrible!"


    "It''s good. I believe Lu Ming can''t make a few moves like this!"


    In the stands, some people were arguing that Lu Ming should be the best way to break out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1544

    Lu Ming returns to platform 10. Next, it''s the turn of the evil Temple of the evil moon sect to challenge.


    The face of the evil temple is very ugly.


    The youth in purple and gold armor was defeated only by Lu Ming''s move. They didn''t know how much real Yuan Lu Ming lost.


    He is now out to challenge Lu Ming, but he is not sure.


    However, it is impossible for him to go back to the agreement he made with Zijin armor youth and others and give up challenging Lu Ming.


    If he doesn''t challenge Lu Ming, he has to challenge others. But now there is no weak one left. Even if he can win, he will surely be injured. Then the next Challenger will certainly challenge him and he will surely lose.


    "Spell it


    The evil Temple bit its teeth.


    He knew that it would be difficult for him to get to the end. He might as well challenge Lu Ming and set a good reputation.


    As he moved, the evil Temple fell on the battle platform, looked at Lu Ming and said, "Lu Ming, how about our first battle?"


    With a faint smile, Lu Ming stepped out and set foot on the battle platform again.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming didn''t have any nonsense. As soon as he stepped on the platform, he pinched his hands and a chaotic seal appeared in his hand.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming throws chaos fan Tian Yin directly to the evil temple.


    The evil temple''s face changed wildly, and his whole body was full of evil spirit. In his hands, a blood red moon appeared, and it exploded toward the chaotic sky seal.


    Boom!


    There was a great noise. The blood red moon and chaotic sky seal bombarded each other. It only supported a few breaths and then collapsed. The evil temple itself was shaken out and vomited blood.


    He looks at Lu Ming in horror, facing Lu Ming''s chaotic seal in person, and then understands the horror of this move.


    "What kind of attack is this? Why is it so terrible?"


    In the evil temple, thoughts were turning.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming steps out to the evil temple.


    "I lost the battle!"


    The evil Temple screamed and rushed down the platform.


    Like the youth in purple and gold armor, he directly admitted defeat.


    These people are selfish. They take a move and understand that they are not Lu Ming''s opponent at all. Otherwise, with their strength, they can take the second move chaotic fan Tianyin, but in that case, the injury will be very serious.


    Like the former youth with purple and gold armor, he is going to lose anyway. Why do you have to work so hard? It''s too heavy to hurt. But it will affect the cultivation. It''s better to leave it to the people behind.


    Therefore, the evil temple, like the youth with purple gold armor, accepted a move and directly admitted defeat.


    This time, Lu Ming simply did not return to the platform. Her eyes fell on the strong man of jiuxiao sword sect and said, "next, you should challenge me, right? Come down


    Whew!


    With a flash of sword light, Tianjiao of jiuxiao sword clan stepped on the battle platform.


    "Just like before, we''ll have a fight and not decide whether to live or not."


    Jiuxiao sword sect''s Tianjiao road.


    "Yes!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth and says it. A chaotic Fantian seal has already appeared in his hand. Lu Ming is too lazy to talk nonsense. He directly throws the chaotic Fantian seal to the strong man of jiuxiao sword sect.


    The huge chaotic seal of heaven, like a mountain, completely envelops the other side. In such a battlefield, it is difficult for the other party to evade, so it can only be connected.


    The sound of the sword sounded, a bright sword light, rushed to the sky and chopped toward the chaotic fan Tian Yin.


    At the next moment, the light of the sword broke, and the chaos of the sky seal bombarded down, making the youth of jiuxiao sword sect spit blood.


    His eyes were not willing.


    He didn''t want to be defeated like this, but he didn''t know at all about the current situation. Lu Ming could also launch several such attacks.


    "Spell it


    Tianjiao of jiuxiao sword clan has a fierce look, and combines people and swords. It turns into a bright sword light and cuts it towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is covered with chaos. In his palm, a chaotic seal appears again, which blows towards Tianjiao of jiuxiao sword sect.


    "Not good!"


    Tianjiao of jiuxiao sword sect was shocked. He retreated quickly and wanted to avoid it. However, under the pressure of chaotic sky seal, he could not avoid it.


    "Broken!"


    Tianjiao of jiuxiao sword clan cut hundreds of swords in succession. The bright sword light collided with chaos fan Tianyin, and sparks shot everywhere. Then, the sword spirit collapsed. Tianjiao of jiuxiao sword clan snorted and was directly blasted off the platform by chaos Fantian seal. His clothes were dyed red with blood and his face was as white as paper.


    After two consecutive moves, chaos fan Tian Yin, his injury is more serious than the previous two.


    "How powerful is Lu Ming''s move?"


    "Indeed, its power is too terrible to defeat the enemy. The key is that he can make several such attacks. Now, he has broken out four times in a row!"


    "It should be near the limit!"


    On the battle platform, Lu Ming''s eyes look at Tianjiao of Linglong hall.Tianjiao of Linglong hall is a gorgeous woman.


    In fact, the disciples of Linglong hall are all women, and they are all beautiful women.


    Tianjiao of the Linglong hall stepped up with a beautiful smile on his face and said in a coquettish voice, "Master Lu Ming, please be merciful?"


    The fragrant breeze whispers, causes the human to love, lets the human not bear to start.


    However, Lu Ming directly condenses a chaotic seal of heaven and throws it at each other.


    A beautiful woman''s face changed, waving between, there are endless petals, endless petals, forming a big hand, toward the chaos of the sky.


    But the result is the same, the big hand collapses, the beautiful woman''s body glides on the platform for 100 meters, the corner of her mouth overflows with blood.


    "Childe Lu Ming, you don''t know how to be kind to women at all."


    The beautiful woman wipes the blood from the corner of her mouth and stares at Lu Ming. She looks like she is coquettish and angry.


    "The fairy''s fighting power is amazing. If I cherish the fragrance and cherish the jade, I''m afraid I will be defeated!"


    Lu Ming steps out, in the palm of his hand, the air of chaos is rich and rolling.


    This beautiful woman is absolutely amazing in her fighting power. After receiving his move, she was hurt the least.


    "Childe Lu Ming, I don''t know such a powerful trick. How many moves can you make?"


    The beautiful woman said with a smile.


    "Fairy try, don''t you know?"


    Lu Ming smiles. In his hands, another chaotic seal of heaven condenses out.


    Beautiful woman''s face is dignified, around the body, endless petals flying.


    Infinite petals, into a colorful color, let the beautiful woman look like a goddess in general.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming attacks the second move, the second chaotic fan Tian Yin, bombards out.


    This time, the petals all over the beautiful woman formed a shield and blocked her in front of her.


    The beautiful woman''s figure is retreating and she is retreating to the edge of the battle platform. Her body trembles and a mouthful of blood spurts out. I feel pity for her.


    "Fairy, do you need to try again?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Beautiful woman, face a burst of change, finally sighed, turned and fell off the stage.


    Lu Ming, another loser.


    At the moment, there was silence.


    Four people, Lu Ming has defeated four in a row, each of them is the top Tianjiao. This time, the summit of the small meeting exists, but now, Lu Ming has defeated four in a row.


    Add in the three people killed by Lu Ming before. This time, Lu Ming alone has defeated seven such top Tianjiao.


    This is definitely the first time in 10000 years.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1545

    However, all this is not over. There are still three people behind. Will Lu Ming continue to create miracles?


    Can they witness the birth of miracles?


    After the beautiful woman in Linglong hall, it is the strongest Tianjiao of the life and death sword school.


    He was a young man with a cold face and a black robe. He just stood at random, as if there were wisps of sword coming out.


    He stepped out one step and fell in front of Lu Ming. His powerful sword spirit roared out and filled the battle platform.


    "Let''s go!"


    Tianjiao of the life and death sword school is indifferent. Unlike other people, he has made an agreement with Lu Ming in advance, regardless of life and death, but only exchange views.


    For the sword School of life and death, there is no such statement.


    Their swords are too dangerous. If one sword comes out, it will divide life and death.


    Facing Tianjiao of the sword School of life and death, Lu Ming dare not be careless.


    Boom!


    On Lu Ming''s hand, there is a chaotic seal of the sky, which blows towards the other party.


    Keng!


    The sword came out of the scabbard, and a terrible sword light cut through the void and cut towards the chaotic sky seal.


    The bright sword light, chopped on the chaotic sky seal, makes a harsh sound.


    Touch!


    Finally, at last, the terrible sword light, together with chaos, broke down and dissipated in the air.


    Lu Ming and Tianjiao of the life and death sword school did not move.


    "Blocked, Tianjiao of the life and death sword school blocked Lu Ming''s attack!"


    "It''s terrible. The life and death sword school is worthy of being the life and death sword school. It''s so terrible that it can shoulder Lu Ming''s attack in the face!"


    "Terror, others are not enemies, not their opponents!"


    "I don''t know that Lu Ming can still make a few moves like that. Now, some of them have seen it!"


    Tianjiao of the life and death sword school can block Lu Ming''s attack, which leads to a lot of discussion. At the same time, many people are excited and wonder who can win.


    Lu Ming suffered a loss because he had fought several people in front of him. The terrible attack had broken out seven times.


    Can Lu Ming''s real yuan stand up?


    On the platform, the only remaining demon Castle Tianjiao, and a Tianjiao in the Tianwang palace, their faces were particularly dignified.


    Tianjiao and Lu Ming of the life and death sword school are too strong. With these two people, they have no hope of reaching the end.


    "I hope these two people will lose both!"


    Tianjiao of the Tianwang palace, thinking in my heart.


    Not only he, but also the youth of the demon castle, thought so.


    If Lu Ming and the youth of the life and death sword school lose both, they will have a chance.


    On the battle platform, Lu Ming''s eyes are also a coagulation.


    The other side, actually can safely block his chaotic seal, the combat power is really terrible.


    "Come again!"


    Tianjiao of the life and death sword school has a strong sense of war in his eyes. After the sword is cut out, another terrible sword light will be cut towards Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming once again condenses chaotic fan Tian Yin and bombards each other.


    This time, it is still equal.


    "What a strong sword technique, it can only increase the power of chaos Fantian seal!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    His hands were imprinted, and another chaotic seal was condensed out.


    However, the power of this chaotic seal is 70% of that of Lu Ming.


    It was a terrible threat, and everyone was shocked.


    "How could it be? Lu Ming''s attack seems stronger! "


    "It''s incredible that he didn''t use all his strength just now?"


    The scene was so noisy that everyone was shocked.


    Lu Ming broke out such a terrible move, but it was not full strength. At this time, it strengthened its power.


    Where is Lu Ming''s limit?


    Boom!


    The 70% powerful chaotic seal bombards Tianjiao of the sword School of life and death.


    "A thought of life and death!"


    Tianjiao of the life and death sword school uttered a cold voice in his mouth. Then, the sword light burst out, the man and the sword were united, and a terrible sword light was beheaded towards the chaotic fan Tian Yin.


    Boom!


    An earth shaking roar.


    The sword light broke, and the chaos of the sky seal dissipated. A figure quickly retreated and retreated to the edge of the battle platform to stand firm. It was the pride of the life and death sword school.


    At this time, Tianjiao of the life and death sword school spilled blood.


    "I lost!"


    Silence for a moment, Tianjiao of the life and death sword school opened his mouth. As soon as he stepped on it, he rushed down the battle platform and landed on the stand of the life and death sword school.


    Hu...


    in the dark, Lu Mingchang takes a breath, and the dark road is lucky.


    Tianjiao of the life and death sword sect is not seriously injured. If he continues to fight, he will have some problems.


    Because, now his real dollar, really will run out.Although he didn''t use all his strength after using chaos fan Tian Yin for so many times, the consumption of real yuan was amazing. After so many times, his real yuan consumption was serious and he was going to the end.


    After Tianjiao''s defeat, there are only two people left on the platform.


    Next, it''s the youth of the demon castle.


    "Do you want to keep challenging me?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes, looking at the demon Castle youth.


    The young man of the demon castle looked ugly, but at this stage, he had to fight.


    Boom!


    The youth of the demon Castle fell on the battle platform and let the platform roar.


    "Lu Ming, I don''t believe it. Your real yuan is endless!"


    The young man of the demon Castle let out an explosive roar, and his body swelled up rapidly and turned into a giant ape with a height of dozens of meters.


    Ancient god ape, a terrible beast.


    There is no doubt that the body of the demon Castle youth is an ancient god ape, and it is a pure blood ancient god ape, a real god beast.


    Roar!


    Ancient god ape, issued a roar, the hand appeared a huge iron stick, toward Lu Ming smashed in the past.


    Feng Yuan Shu!


    This time, Lu Ming didn''t display the seal of chaos and heaven. Instead, he used the skill of wind and yuan. His body swayed, avoiding the attack of the ancient god ape.


    Yeah?


    Many people are in a daze. Why doesn''t Lu Ming attack? Although this ancient ape has strong combat power, it is at most the level of Mohe, but it is not tianjiaoqiang of the life and death sword school. Why didn''t Lu Ming directly defeat the other party.


    The next moment, they all know the answer.


    Lu Ming waves his hand and a pile of raw stones appear. In Lu Ming''s palm, the power of swallowing breaks out and begins to devour the original stone.


    "He''s absorbing the stone to recover!"


    "His true strength is gone, exhausted!"


    A lot of people yelled.


    And the heaven king hall and demon Castle people, eyes are more bright.


    Lu Ming, is the real yuan exhausted?


    Roar!


    The ancient giant ape is more excited, and the iron stick in his hand is smashed towards Lu Ming like a storm.


    If you don''t take this opportunity to defeat Lu Ming, he will really have no chance.


    Lu Ming uses Fengyuan technique to dodge the attack of the ancient ape. At the same time, Lu Ming devours the original Qi of the original stone and quickly refines it.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    the shadows of sticks fell on the battle platform, and the platform kept roaring.


    Lu Ming''s figure twinkles, shuttles among the numerous stick shadows, avoiding the stick shadows.


    "Ancient great apes are not good at speed, damn it!"


    The last youth in the temple of heavenly king roared in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1546

    At the moment, the most anxious is him.


    He wished that the ancient ape could blow Lu Ming off the stage. It would be better for Lu Ming to fight back properly and let the ancient great ape get hurt. That would be more perfect.


    In this way, he can easily defeat the ancient giant ape and win this victory.


    But the ancient ape is not good at speed, although the attack is strong, but for a time, can''t hit Lu Ming.


    "Don''t run!"


    The ancient ape roared, and the iron stick kept falling and sweeping, but he couldn''t hit Lu Ming.


    Regardless of this, Lu Ming devoured the refining stone.


    "Brother Lu Ming, come on


    Dragon God Valley stands, tianhammer and Xuening heart roar for Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, we will win!"


    The disciples of Dragon God Valley roared.


    Now, it is getting closer and closer to the final victory. Most of the disciples of Dragon God Valley hope that Lu Ming can win the final victory. They have not won the first place in Dingbao meeting for many years.


    Of course, there are a few people who don''t want Lu Ming to win.


    That''s the people from the Silver Dragon Valley and he Yu.


    It''s better to be smashed down by the ancient ape


    He Yu''s eyes widened, staring at the battle platform. He didn''t want Lu Mingsheng. Instead, he hoped that Lu Ming would be defeated or even killed by the ancient ape.


    Those Yinlong Valley disciples have similar ideas.


    Unfortunately, they are doomed to be disappointed.


    Lu Ming''s body method is very fast. The ancient giant ape is not good at speed. No matter how he attacks, he can always be avoided by Lu Ming.


    In this way, a dozen is more than ten minutes.


    "No, it''s not possible to go on like this. Lu Ming always evades. What''s the point? Judge him directly!"


    "Yes, is it going to last forever?"


    The people of the demon Castle roared.


    "Hum, Dingbao meeting, there are no rules. What can''t be avoided is the body method, which is also a kind of combat power!"


    The people of Dragon God Valley sneered and responded.


    "When will it be over? Three days, five days? It is impossible for Lu Ming to absorb the original stone and recover the true yuan in the competition. He absorbed the original Qi of refining, which was not as good as the loss of his body method. If he goes on like this, he can''t finish the competition for ten days and a half months! "


    The demon Castle retorted.


    The people in the Dragon God valley are cold and silent.


    It is true that if we go on like this, we don''t know when we can finish it. Moreover, in the competition, we can''t absorb the raw stone quickly. It''s not a way to go on like this.


    "Who said it would be three days and five days?"


    At this time, Lu Ming''s body stopped, and a faint voice came out. Then, the dragon''s song sounded, and a blow went out.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s fist, together with the iron stick of the ancient ape, blocks the attack of the iron stick.


    "No escape?"


    Many people were stunned.


    "If you don''t run away, you''ll be defeated."


    The ancient ape roared, and the iron stick continued to roar towards the land, which was more powerful than before.


    "You are the loser!"


    Lu Ming''s two hands, a huge chaotic sky seal, appeared on the top of the ancient ape, and suppressed him.


    "How could that be possible? Didn''t he run out of real money? How can it be used again? "


    "Impossible. How can he absorb the raw stone and refine it so fast?"


    A lot of people roared in disbelief.


    How do they know the magic of the power of swallowing.


    The speed of swallowing the refining raw stone is amazing. Although it was only ten minutes just now, it was enough for Lu Ming to recover.


    It''s enough to display the five or sixty percent chaotic seal of heaven.


    Chaos of the sky seal suppressed, that kind of pressure, let the ancient ape palpitation.


    He did not care to attack Lu Ming, and the iron stick swept upward.


    Boom!


    The huge iron bar, bombarding on the chaotic sky seal, makes a violent roar.


    The ancient ape roared, and its huge body shook violently. It kept retreating, stepping on the ground, and the ground roared.


    The arm of the ancient ape trembled ceaselessly, and the iron rod almost couldn''t hold it. In the mouth of the wide mouth fangs, blood kept flowing down.


    Hum!


    The sky vibrates, and another chaotic seal of heaven condenses.


    "I give up!"


    The ancient ape roared, its body shrank sharply and ran towards the outside of the battle platform.


    Lu Ming smiles and waves his hand, and the chaos in the sky breaks up.


    The ancient ape directly rushed down the platform.


    There is no need to fight any more. Lu Ming can condense two chaotic fan Tian seals in succession. He knows that he will lose, so he simply admits defeat.


    Another one!


    Lu Ming has lost another one, and with the three killed by him, nine top Tianjiao have been defeated by Lu Ming.And the last one is ten.


    "Come on, let''s decide the outcome."


    Lu Ming''s eyes, looking at the last person, Tianjiao of Tianwang palace.


    Tianjiao of Tianwang hall steps on the battle platform and looks at Lu Ming solemnly.


    "Lu Ming, although you have just absorbed some raw stones, you haven''t recovered much. How many moves can you make with that kind of attack?"


    Tianjiao of Tianwang hall opens his mouth to test Lu Ming.


    "If you try, you will know!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Try it, of course!"


    Tianjiao''s eyes in the temple of the heavenly king showed the intention of war, and his body began to turn golden.


    There is only the last battle left. Tianjiao of Tianwang hall can''t give up. Maybe Lu Ming''s true yuan is not much. He can defeat Lu Ming only by resisting a few moves.


    He has to gamble and fight hard.


    "The king of heaven perishes!"


    Tianjiao in Tianwang palace turns into golden yellow, just like the youth with purple and gold armor before. His body swells in a circle, but the color is different. A huge golden sword appears in his hand and rushes towards Lu Ming.


    At this time, in Lu Ming''s hand, a chaotic seal appeared.


    Boom!


    Chaos fan Tian Yin flies out and collides with Tianjiao in Tianwang palace.


    In the golden light all over the sky, Tianjiao of Tianwang palace was hit and flew out. The golden light of his whole body was dim and his mouth spat out blood.


    One move, hurt!


    However, Tianjiao of Tianwang palace did not give up and continued to attack.


    He is gambling, gambling Lu Ming''s real yuan, is about to run out.


    However, to his despair, Lu Ming''s hand immediately appeared a chaotic seal.


    Boom!


    This time, Tianjiao of Tianwang palace was injured more seriously. His bones were broken and his body was shrunk again. His breath was depressed a lot.


    But there was still a trace of persistence in his eyes.


    He didn''t want to give up like that.


    Boom!


    In the sky, there is another huge chaotic seal of the sky.


    "I lost!"


    At this moment, Tianjiao of the Tianwang palace had no choice but to open his mouth. He knew that he could not win. Lu Ming''s move down, he would surely die.


    He struggled to rush out of the platform.


    Lu Ming looks at it faintly, and the chaotic fan Tian Yin doesn''t bombard.


    After the youth of Tianwang hall rushed down the platform, Lu Ming waved his hand, and the chaotic seal disappeared.


    Whoa!


    Lu Mingchang takes a breath and finally wins. In fact, there is not much real yuan in his body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1547

    It''s not easy to win this war.


    In the face of so many experts in the wheel battle, if it had not been for the chaotic fan Tian Yin''s field martial arts skills, he could not have won.


    Unless his cultivation is higher.


    "Win, win, Lu Ming wins!"


    "I won the first place in Dragon God Valley!"


    The disciple of Dragon God Valley roared with excitement.


    Some people are even more excited, shivering, tears in their eyes.


    In this war, the Dragon God Valley fought too hard.


    From the very beginning, it was targeted by the three main sects of tianshengzong, Tianyu demon sect and Yudu sect, and constantly hunted the disciples of Dragon God valley.


    At that time, they were angry and helpless, and even thought that they might be the first to be eliminated and could not participate in the Dingbao meeting.


    But unexpectedly, the situation turned sharply. When there were four people left in the Dragon Valley, they started to fight back and took the initiative.


    In the end, only Lu Ming was left, and with invincible resources, he defeated the powerful enemy in succession and won the first place this time.


    Such a huge contrast, the Dragon God Valley disciples excited, you can imagine.


    Of course, he Yu, the disciple of Yinlong Valley, looked ugly and gloomy.


    However, the disciples of tianshenzong, Tianyu demon sect and Yudu sect are more ugly.


    In this war, the three major groups lost everything. They lost their wives and lost their soldiers.


    Although they killed many people in the Dragon God Valley, they were all weak in cultivation, and their talent was not particularly strong. However, what they died at the hands of Lu Ming and others were real Tianjiao.


    Many of them are the pride of the medium earth spirit.


    In particular, the three people killed by Lu Ming are Tianjiao of the first-class spirit body and suffer heavy losses.


    The faces of other clansmen are extremely complicated.


    At this moment, all people''s eyes fell on the stage, on the handsome figure.


    This time''s Dingbao meeting, in a sense, is a grand gathering for one person.


    That''s Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming, alone, dominated the contest.


    This has never happened since the Dingbao meeting.


    This Dingbao meeting seems to be entirely for Lu Ming.


    "Ha ha ha ha, OK, OK, OK!"


    In the pavilion of the Dragon God Valley, the elder of the Holy Land stepped out and laughed. He even said three "good" words. It shows how excited the elder is.


    "Now, it''s time for a reward."


    The elder of the holy land of the Dragon God Valley looks into the pavilion of the God of heaven.


    The elder of the holy land of tianshenzong flew out with an ugly face.


    He was reluctant to take out a jade bottle and said: "this small meeting, the last remaining people can get a reward, seven Huangyu Dan!"


    Then he threw the jade bottle to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming catches it and opens it. There are seven crystal clear Huangyu pills in it. They are dazzling and emit a strong fragrance of medicine.


    Just smell the smell of medicine, I feel comfortable all over.


    At the scene, countless envious and envious eyes cast towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming smiles and looks at tianhammer, Xuening heart. Han Xun says, "elder martial brother Hanxun, elder martial brother tianhammer, elder martial sister, come to the battle platform!"


    Yeah?


    Several people were stunned and stepped on the stage.


    "Elder martial brother Hanxun, this is a Huangyu pill. Here you are!"


    Lu Ming poured out a Huangyu Dan and handed it to Han Xun.


    Han Xun was stunned, then repeatedly declined, and said: "I can''t take this. I will stipulate that only those who stay last can be rewarded. You are the last one, and the reward will be yours."


    Han Xun shook his head repeatedly.


    "No need to be polite, elder martial brother Hanxun. You are seriously injured in the battle with Yu Sheng. You deserve the Huangyu Dan at this moment!"


    Lu Mingdao, pass the Huangyu Dan.


    Seeing Lu Ming''s sincere attitude, Han Xun hesitated for a moment and said, "thank you very much, brother Lu Ming."


    After saying that, he took over Huangyu Dan and showed his joy.


    Huangyu Dan, also very helpful to him, with the help of Huangyu Dan, he will soon be able to break through Wuhuang Qizhong. How can he not be happy.


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial sister, there are six left, two for each of us!"


    Lu Ming looks at tianchui and Xuening heart.


    "No, it''s all due to you, younger martial brother. It''s all because of yourself that we won the first place. We didn''t help much."


    Xue Ning''s heart shook her head again and again.


    "Yes, it''s hard for me to share equally with us."


    Tianhammer also refused.


    "Well, how about one for each of you?"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    Tianhammer and Xuening heart hesitated for a moment, and then agreed.


    Give tianchui and xueningxin one, and there are four Huangyu pills left. Lu Ming takes them away.


    Four Huangyu pills should be able to improve his cultivation."Wait a minute!"


    At this time, several figures stepped onto the stage.


    There are some other disciples of the Silver Valley.


    It was he Yu who spoke just now.


    "Lu Ming, do you put away the rest of Huangyu Dan? So many of us have participated in this small meeting. Do you want to enjoy it alone? "


    He Yu sneered.


    "Oh? What do you want? "


    Lu Ming spoke faintly.


    "Take it out, of course!"


    He Yu sneered.


    "Take it out? Bullshit, there is a rule in this meeting that only the last person can get the reward. What''s the Huangyu Dan that Lu Ming''s younger martial brother gets? "


    The sky hammer is not happy of scold way.


    "Hum, Lu Ming can stay until the end, we all have the credit, how can we not divide?"


    He Yu Road.


    "Credit?"


    Lu Ming opened his mouth and disdained to look at He Yu and said, "you are greedy for life and afraid of death. If you don''t respect the arrangement, you are the first to rush up and deliberately fail. Is this your credit?"


    "I intended to leave a useful body. Otherwise, we would not have died in vain. Moreover, we began to face such a situation. It is not because you have offended the three major sects of the Heavenly God sect that we have killed so many brothers!"


    He Yu quibbled, and in the end he took a harrow.


    "Oh? Is it? "


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently. Suddenly, Lu Ming moved, stepped out and slapped him in the face.


    He Yu was shocked. He never expected that Lu Ming would suddenly attack him.


    Bang!


    Lu Ming slapped him directly on his face. He Yu''s body, like a sandbag, was taken out and fell heavily on the ground under the platform. Half of his face was torn.


    For such a person, Lu Ming is too lazy to spend too much time.


    Move your hands. Do your best.


    He Yu is completely muddled, lying on the ground, covering half of his face which has been torn, and looking at Lu Ming stupidly.


    "What''s the right of a waste like you to divide Huangyu Dan?"


    Lu Ming was indifferent.


    At this time, he Yu reacted and yelled wildly: "Lu Ming, are you bold and disobedient? Can you do whatever you want with your own strength? Fellow teachers, am I right? We all have merits. Why should he enjoy the reward alone? "


    He Yu''s eyes looked at the young people who had participated in the meeting in the Dragon Valley.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1548

    But those young people, all disdain to look at He Yu, show disdain color.


    This award is obviously entirely from Lu Ming himself. They are not so mean. They go to Lu Ming to get the reward.


    "You... You..."


    when he Yu saw the scornful eyes of the people, he was angry to vomit blood, and then looked at the elder of the Holy Land and said, "elder, you must be fair!"


    "Shut up and get out of here. Don''t be disgraced here!"


    The elder of Holy Land scolded coldly and looked at He Yu with disgust. He Yu was pale and speechless.


    "Do you want to be slapped too?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes, looking at several people in Yincheng.


    Several people in Yincheng changed their faces and did not dare to say a word. They left the battle platform in a hurry.


    "OK, this meeting is over perfectly. The disciples with more than seven levels will go back to prepare for the Dingbao meeting."


    The elder of the holy land of the Dragon God valley opened his mouth and walked away.


    Hum!


    At this time, a terrible wave came out of the sky. A holy light came down from the sky and attacked Lu Ming.


    This holy light, too terrible, like a magic sword, speed is incredible.


    "Dangerous, dangerous!"


    At this moment, Lu Ming feels the danger of death. All his muscles are tensed together and his hair stands erect.


    His instinct told him to step back and avoid, but his body seemed to be immobilized and hard to move.


    "Who?"


    The elder of holy land of Dragon God Valley roared, but it was too late to rescue.


    The terrible light will fall on Lu Ming''s head.


    At this time, the space around Lu Ming''s body rippled like water waves.


    Poof!


    The sword light pierces through Lu Ming''s head, but Lu Ming''s figure is broken like glass.


    It''s a remnant!


    Then, a few meters away, Lu Ming''s figure reappears.


    On Lu Ming''s shoulder, the bubble body glows and chirps.


    It seems that just now, Lu Ming really thought that he was going to die. It was an attack that he could not resist. Fortunately, bubble shot in time.


    Hum!


    In the air, the pressure is stronger.


    Lu Ming looks up and her pupils shrink.


    A white figure, step by step, step down.


    Son of God!


    The son of God, known as the head of the ten evil spirits.


    Many people looked shocked.


    Shenzi appeared, and he also attacked Lu Ming. Was it because Lu Ming killed so many people in tianshenzong and destroyed tianshenzong''s plan to take the first place? In his anger, Shenzi wanted to kill Lu Ming?


    Shen Zi''s body, filled with terrible pressure, pressure on Lu Ming, Tian hammer, Xue Ning Xin three people''s body, let the three people seem to press a mountain.


    "In the field of time and space, it seems that you were the one who secretly sabotaged the Dragon Palace."


    Shenzi spoke indifferently and looked down at Lu Ming indifferently. Finally, his eyes fell on the bubble body, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Lu Ming did not speak.


    He understood what the son of God was saying?


    Shenzi was talking about the destruction of the ancient talisman of the void forbidden by his God in the Dragon Palace.


    The blow just now was a trial. When bubbles were used in the space-time domain, it proved that Lu Ming was the one who started the fight.


    Of course, if it wasn''t for Lu Ming, Lu Ming died just now. If he killed the wrong person, how would Shenzi care?


    Then, Shenzi''s eyes swept on tianhammer and Xuening''s heart and said coldly, "it''s you who took away the treasure house of the Dragon Palace?"


    "Yes, we are indeed!"


    Lu Ming opened his mouth and said, "every treasure depends on chance and mind. Those who have a chance will get it."


    "Ridiculous, what kind of opportunistic mind, in the face of absolute strength, everything is illusory!"


    Shenzi spoke indifferently and stood in the air. His body was full of milky white light, like a God. His tone was full of hegemony and confidence in his own strength.


    Lu Ming sneered, showing a hint of sarcasm, and said, "how can that treasure fall on our hands?"


    "If I kill you today, the treasure will be mine in the end."


    In the eyes of the son of God, a strong killing opportunity burst out.


    Shenzi, the first of the ten evil spirits in Cangzhou, won the first place in two successive treasure fixing meetings. No one has ever contested him for what he did and what he met.


    But last time, the Dragon Palace trip, but repeatedly suffered losses.


    With the ancient talisman of the forbidden void, Lu Ming stealthily destroys it. Later, he pursues the body of the black real dragon, and finally escapes by the body of the black real dragon. On the contrary, the treasure house of the Dragon Palace falls into the hands of Lu Ming.


    Invisible, he seems to have suffered a great loss in front of Lu Ming.


    Therefore, he must kill Lu Ming, especially Lu Ming.Around, other people''s faces were different, but they all understood that Lu Ming and Shenzi had a conflict because of an opportunity. Moreover, Shenzi also suffered losses. No wonder the murderer was so strong.


    "Ha ha, Lu Ming actually offended the son of God. I deserve it, I deserve it!"


    Not far away, he Yu and several people in Yincheng roared and gloated, hoping that the son of God killed Lu Ming immediately.


    Boom!


    In Shenzi''s body, the holy light is bright and endless. It condenses into a long sword, standing between heaven and earth. The vast power makes many young people tremble.


    Shua!


    The terrifying light of the knife slashes down towards Lu Ming.


    At this moment, behind Lu Ming, black wings appear and a shield emerges in front of him.


    And tianhammer and xueningxin both took out holy soldiers.


    How can they wait to die?


    "Stop it!"


    The saint elder of Dragon God Valley roars and comes from the sky like a real dragon. A dragon claw comes out and grabs at the blade.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth roar, dragon claw and knife awn dissipate.


    "Old man, what are you involved in the affairs of the younger generation?"


    In the pavilion of tianshenzong, the elder of tianshenzong rushes out and blows to the elder of Shengjing in Longshen valley.


    Two people to one, the sky sent out a terrible vibration.


    Two people''s body shock, separation of two sides, the vast holy land, the two formed a confrontation.


    "Get out of here


    Dragon God Valley Holy Land elder brother drink.


    "I said, young people''s affairs, what do you mix in, let them solve it by themselves!"


    The elder of heaven God sect sneered.


    "Yes, at this time, the Dingbao meeting has ended. The gratitude and resentment of young people themselves, we old guys, have no reason to participate!"


    The elder of the holy land of the heaven demon sect stepped out of the sky and made a cold voice.


    Immediately, the Holy Land elder of the desire poison sect also appeared. The steam turbine locked the Holy Land elder of Dragon God Valley to prevent him from interfering.


    The elder of holy land of Dragon God Valley looks very ugly.


    These people are determined to let Lu Ming die here.


    "Can''t tianshenzong afford to lose? Seeing that our Dragon God Valley has won the first place and Lu Ming has won the first place, we have to send someone to kill Lu Ming. Will you be allowed to win, while others will not be allowed to win? "


    On the stands, Qiu Yingying glared at the sky and yelled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1549

    "Nonsense


    Tianshenzong''s holy land elder drinks coldly, looks at autumn Yingying coldly.


    Qiu Yingying stubbornly raises her head and looks at each other.


    "Yes, tianshenzong can''t afford to lose. If we said so early, we would not argue with you and give you the first place!"


    "Yes, why don''t you join other sects? Tell the world that you are the first in the world


    Other disciples of Dragon God Valley roared and glared at Shenzi and tianshenzong Holy Land elder.


    They directly put Shenzi to kill Lu Ming, because Lu Ming won the first place in the small meeting, so tianshenzong wanted to kill Lu Ming.


    "Shut up!"


    Shenzi''s face was cold, and he drank like thunder. The terrible breath pressed on many disciples of the Dragon God Valley, which made the disciples of the Dragon God Valley change their faces. They were like a mountain on their bodies, so it was difficult to breathe.


    "My son of God wants to kill people. I never need a reason. But today, I will give you a reason!"


    Shenzi spoke indifferently, and then said, "because they have done something they shouldn''t do, so they must be killed. Even if there is no matter of today''s meeting, they will die!"


    "Ha ha, what shouldn''t be done is that some people who are far inferior to you have taken away the treasure? Son of God, you have the face to kill


    A thick voice sounded, in the void, purple light flashed, and a figure appeared in the sky.


    Purple Maple!


    Dragon God Valley evil, Purple Maple!


    "You want to stop me?"


    Shenzi looked at the Purple Maple coldly.


    "If you want to kill the people of Dragon God Valley, there is only one battle!"


    Purple Maple responded.


    "You are not my match!"


    Shenzi said coldly.


    "Three years without war, not necessarily!"


    Purple Maple opened his mouth, showing a strong sense of war in his eyes.


    "Is it? Then I''ll deal with you first! "


    Shenzi is very strong, step out, the world roars, the terrible light, soars to the sky, turns into a snow-white holy knife, and goes towards the Purple Maple.


    Roar!


    The Purple Maple roared and the Dragon chanted. On his body, the purple light was flourishing. On his skin, there were dense purple dragon scales, and on his forehead, two dragon horns actually appeared.


    And Purple Maple''s hands, but also into dragon claws.


    With a roar, the Purple Maple rushed to Shenzi and took out his claws continuously. Shengsheng cracked the holy knife of Shenzi.


    "Holy light chop!"


    Shenzi''s face was still calm, his palm was empty and holding, and the holy light condensed out a holy knife and cut it toward the Purple Maple.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    two evil characters, fighting each other in the air, and hitting more than ten moves in a row.


    In the sky, as if divided into white and purple, depressing pressure, making it difficult to breathe.


    "It''s terrible. Is this the power of the ten evil spirits?"


    "It''s amazing. I''ve seen half saints do it, but it''s not so strong. Can you easily kill ordinary half saints?"


    "Terrible, under the holy land, can the combat power reach such a level?"


    A lot of people spoke out, very shocked.


    Even the elders of the holy land had a dignified look on their faces.


    Obviously, these powerful people in the holy land have to pay attention to this kind of combat power.


    In the sky, completely covered by white light and purple light, two figures, crisscross, from time to time can ring the sound of dragon chant.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a terrible vibration in the sky. A figure retreated rapidly, and then stopped after dozens of steps in the void.


    It''s Purple Maple!


    At this time, the Purple Maple body, there is a deep knife mark, straight through the skeleton, there is a terrible power of light, in the continuous erosion of the Purple Maple body.


    Purple Maple mouth, overflow a trace of blood, breath some weak.


    Did Purple Maple lose?


    High in the sky, Shenzi walked out. His clothes were neat and his breath was smooth. It didn''t look like he had experienced a great war.


    Everyone was shocked, it seems that the son of God won, and it seems that it is not difficult to win.


    Shenzi, worthy of being the top ten evil spirits in Cangzhou, is the same as the ten evil spirits. It seems that Zifeng is not the opponent of Shenzi at all.


    "I said, you are not my opponent. Today I will kill three of them. No one can save them!"


    The son of God opened his mouth, full of strong self-confidence.


    No one can save who he is going to kill!


    This is the tyranny of Shenzi.


    Originally, if he wanted to kill Lu Ming, he could choose to do it in other places. That way, the resistance would be smaller and easier.


    However, he chose to be here because he was so domineering that he wanted to kill Lu Ming three people in front of everyone to achieve his fame.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    At this time, Lu Ming laughs, laughter, full of irony."What are you laughing at?"


    Shenzi spoke coldly.


    "I laugh at you, son of God. You want to kill me only because you are afraid. Why do you have to find so many high sounding reasons?"


    Lu Ming laughed.


    "I''m afraid, ridiculous. What do you have to worry about?"


    Shenzi Dao.


    "Because of my potential, today you see my potential. You are afraid that I will catch up with you in the future. I am afraid that the first place will be taken away from you in the Dingbao meeting three years later. So you are afraid. You are afraid of my potential, so you should kill me today to avoid future trouble."


    Lu Ming has a big voice.


    This remark shocked many people.


    Lu Ming''s potential this time is amazing.


    In the history of Cangzhou, since the establishment of Dingbao society, it has never been so amazing.


    Lu Ming has the potential to threaten Shenzi.


    Now Lu Ming''s accomplishments are still low, but in another six or nine years, will he become the enemy of Shenzi?


    Is it true that the son of God has no fear in it?


    In many people''s minds, such thoughts come into being.


    Shenzi''s face, cold and incomparable, said: "by you, will never be my opponent, in Cangzhou, I have no enemy, my opponent, outside Cangzhou!"


    Shenzi opened his mouth, still full of strong self-confidence.


    Cangzhou, among his peers, has long been no one worthy of his attention. He has already looked beyond Cangzhou and competed with those peerless Tianjiao outside Cangzhou, and even those terrible Tianjiao of Imperial forces are his opponents.


    "Since you are so confident, well, I will challenge you now. Three years later, at the Dingbao conference, you and I will fight to the death and never die. Do you dare!"


    Lu Ming''s voice was heard all over the audience.


    Lu Ming''s voice is also full of strong confidence.


    Along the way, he came to this step with countless bodies of Tianjiao, and he also had invincible self-confidence.


    Shenzi, however, had a better background. He practiced in the Tianshen sect of yuan and Lu when he was young. The cultivation environment was much stronger than Lu Ming. Moreover, Shenzi was at least seven or eight years older than Lu Ming.


    Now, the cultivation of Shenzi is much higher than that of him, so that he can stand in the sky and look down on him.


    But he is confident that in a few years, he will be able to catch up with the steps of the son of God and stand in front of him equally, instead of being looked down upon by him as he is now.


    "It''s useless for me to be inspired!" The son of God spoke coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1550

    Shenzi stands in the sky, overlooking Lu Ming. He does not change his mind for what Lu Ming says. He kills the opportunity in his eyes and is as cold as a knife.


    "Ha ha, ridiculous, what kind of provocation? It is clear that you are afraid, or the God sect is afraid of me growing up, so you are sent to kill me for any reason. Otherwise, why would you dare not accept the challenge? "


    Lu Mingdao.


    "No matter how clever you are, you will die today."


    When the son of God drank cold, the holy light broke out, condensing a holy light knife, shining on the heaven and earth.


    Roar!


    Purple Maple mouth burst out a Longyin, toward the son of God.


    "Get out of here


    The elder of the holy land of Dragon God Valley roared and wanted to rush to rescue, but he was blocked by the elder of tianshenzong holy land. In addition, there were the elders of the desire poison sect. He could not rush through.


    "Go


    Lu Ming sends a message to tianchui and Xuening heart, ready to leave.


    But at this time, the sky was stormy, and a foot appeared in the void.


    This foot, like the foot of a giant, was so huge that it fell from the sky and stepped down toward the son of God.


    "Who?"


    God son roared, the light burst out, he took a palm toward the sky, forming a big palm print of the holy light, toward the giant foot.


    But when the hand print and the giant foot contact, the palm print directly collapses, the giant foot does not stop, steps toward the son of God.


    Shenzi roared, and a white jade tower appeared on his body. The white jade tower became larger and the vast holy power burst out.


    Boom!


    Giant feet step on the white jade tower, white jade tower crazy vibration, white jade tower, the light curtain emitted directly collapsed.


    Touch!


    It''s like a meteorite falling on top of it.


    There was a terrible roar from the battle platform, and there were cracks on it. You know, this battle platform is very hard. Before Lu Ming and they fought all the way, they couldn''t leave any traces on the battle platform. But now, the battle platform is cracked.


    Shenzi''s face was pale, a mouthful of blood spurted out, struggling to get up, disorderly flying, burst out endless killing machine, staring at the sky.


    In the sky, a big figure appeared and stepped down.


    This figure, looking about 30 years old, is bulky and exudes a vast breath.


    "The Third Elder martial brother, it''s the third senior brother!"


    "The Third Elder martial brother is here. Great!"


    Tianhammer and Xuening heart saw the man and cried out excitedly.


    "Third brother?"


    Lu Ming was moved.


    His master is the master of Yunlong valley. He has nine true disciples. However, Lu Ming has only seen longyuanshan, the second elder martial brother, tianchui and xueningxin. None of the other elder martial brothers and sisters have seen him.


    But I''ve heard of it. It''s said that Yang Tianzong, the Third Elder martial brother, broke through the holy land more than ten years ago. He often practiced abroad. I didn''t expect that he would appear here.


    "Seventh younger martial brother, eighth younger martial sister, long time no see!"


    Yang Tian and Xue Ning nodded, then looked at Lu Ming and said, "this is the younger martial brother. He is really the dragon in the man."


    "Lu Ming met the Third Elder martial brother!"


    Lu Ming throws a fist to Yang Tianzong.


    "Ha ha ha, you''re welcome. We''ll settle the matter here."


    Yang Tianzong ha ha a smile, look at the son of God, sneer: "you are very arrogant, come on, let me see what you have ability?"


    Boom!


    Yang Tianzong step out, the body filled with a terrible breath.


    It''s Saint vengeance, the breath of the saints.


    At the same time, Yang Tianzong stretched out his hand, forming a huge dragon claw and grasping it towards the son of God.


    Whew!


    Next to it, a terrible magic knife was chopped, and a battle sword with poisonous gas condensed penetrated through the void, and it was bombarded with the dragon claw to block the dragon claw.


    At the same time, two old men appeared in front of Yangtian.


    They are the two elders of the holy land of Yudu sect and Tianyu demon sect.


    "It''s a matter for the younger generation. What do you, a man of holy land, get involved? Let them solve it by themselves. If you want to fight, I will accompany you! "


    The elder of Tianyu demon sect, said coldly.


    The elder of Yudu sect didn''t speak, but his attitude explained everything. His whole body was filled with poisonous gas and kept rolling.


    "Two old guys, I''ll deal with you first!"


    Yang Tian''s eyes were cold, and he roared like a dragon chanting. On his arm, dense dragon scales appeared. As soon as he stepped on his feet, he rushed to the two holy land elders of Yudu sect and Tianyu demon sect.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The elders of the drug sect and the Tianyu demon sect drank a lot, carrying with them the terrible power, they killed Yang Tian Zong.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    in the sky, there were five or six roars in succession, and then people saw two figures. They retreated wildly, their bodies were shaking, and there were a claw mark on their bodies, which almost pierced their bodies. Their bodies were covered with blood.Lost!


    The two elders of the holy land of Yudu sect and Tianyu demon sect joined hands to attack, but they were only five or six moves. They were defeated. They were wounded by Yang Tianzong and stained with blood.


    The difference in combat power is too much.


    "This time, I will kill you. Next time, I will kill you!"


    Yang Tianzong is indifferent and makes the two holy places of Yudu sect and Tianyu demon sect grow old. Their faces are extremely ugly, but their eyes show deep fear and fear.


    "What''s more, I have to correct one thing. I''m still a few years away from 50. Therefore, I still belong to the younger generation. As for the cultivation, this boy, who is a half saint, is seven or eight years older than my younger martial brother. He can attack my younger martial brother. Why can''t I do it to him?"


    After saying that, Yang Tianzong''s eyes turned to the son of God again.


    Boom!


    Yang Yang as like as two peas, and suddenly appeared in the sky.


    Shenzi roared and resisted by holy soldiers, but as a result, he was almost trampled on, half kneeling on the ground and spitting blood.


    "Don''t you think you are strong? Is it rubbish in front of me? "


    Yang Tianzong sneered.


    "You are just more than ten years of practice than me. If you give me another ten years, no, give me another five years, I will surely be able to trample you under your feet!"


    The son of God roared and his eyes were red as blood.


    He is the son of God. He is the talent of heaven. Since his rise, he has been like the stars supporting the moon. When has he been humiliated.


    He was half kneeling on the ground in full view of the public.


    At the moment, he hated to kill Yang Tianzong and all the people who witnessed it.


    "You are not qualified to challenge me. If you want to challenge me, after three years, you should pass my younger martial brother first. If you can defeat my younger martial brother, I will give you a chance to challenge!"


    Yang Tianzong sneered.


    "Good!"


    Shenzi roared, looked at Lu Ming, and said, "Lu Ming, I accept your challenge. Three years later, we will fight in the Dingbao conference."


    "Three years later, take your dog''s life!"


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s a big tone. But I tell you, within three years, I will break through the holy land. Then, if you want to challenge me, win my younger martial brother first, and pass the Dingbao meeting. Then, you are qualified to challenge me!"


    God son cold voice way, his eyes, and restored a strong self-confidence.


    He believes in himself and won''t lose.


    Today, Yang Tianzong suppressed him, but he was older than him and had deeper cultivation. He believed that after five years, he would surely kill Yang Tianzong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1551

    "The son of God will break the holy land within three years!"


    Many people were shocked.


    However, it is normal to think about it. Shenzi has been in the semi holy state for nearly ten years. It is not difficult to break through the holy land with his talent.


    Once the holy land is broken, the status will be completely different, and you will really enter the high-level of Cangzhou.


    At the same time, we can''t continue to participate in the Dingbao conference.


    A holy land, participate in the Dingbao meeting, other people have no chance at all.


    In other words, if Lu Ming wants to challenge Shenzi, he must pass the Dingbao meeting.


    If you are killed at the Dingbao meeting, there is no way to talk about the challenge.


    "Three years later, Lu Ming can''t have a glimmer of hope!"


    Some people shake their heads and sigh.


    "Yes, there is no hope."


    The others shook their heads.


    Lu Ming, now his accomplishments are only Wu Huang''s quadruple. Three years later, even if Lu Ming''s improvement is faster, he can reach the eighth or even ninth level of Emperor Wu, which is already extremely fast.


    But what''s the use of Wu Huang''s eight or even nine? How can we fight with the son of God?


    Even if Shenzi is still in the semi saint, Lu Ming can not be an opponent, and once Shenzi breaks into the holy land, Lu Ming will not have a chance.


    It is not impossible to fight without breaking the saints. Since ancient times, not many people have been able to do it.


    Every one of them is a terrible evil spirit famous all over the world.


    "Then let you live three more years!"


    The son of God coldly spewed out a word, and then no more said, turned and left, turned into a holy light, disappeared here.


    "Go


    The eldest brother of tianshenzong''s holy land drank and left with his feet. The disciples of tianshenzong quickly followed and left here.


    After the people of tianshenzong left, Tianyu demon sect and those who wanted to poison also left here one after another.


    Then, all the other disciples left.


    "Lu Ming, if we have a chance in the future, we will fight again!"


    Life and death sword school, Luo Xiang came from the sky, Lang Sheng Dao.


    "Well, fight again some day!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Goodbye!"


    Luo Xiang clasped his fist and then left.


    "Thank you very much for your help


    At this time, Lu Ming, Tian hammer and Xue Ningxin give thanks to Yang Tianzong.


    "Ha ha, you and my brother, why are you so polite? This time, I happened to pass by Cangshan Mountain and wanted to come and have a look. I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing!"


    Yang Tianzong has a bright smile.


    "The Third Elder martial brother, the younger martial brother, with the strength of one person, defeated Tianjiao, who killed ten superior spirits, and won the first place of Dingbao society!"


    Snow congeals in the heart.


    "Oh? Fierce, powerful, younger martial brother is really vertical posture, or master has vision


    Yang Tianzong''s eyes are shining.


    Not long after he came, he didn''t know that Lu Ming had actually won the first place in Dingbao''s small meeting.


    "I''m flattered, elder martial brother!"


    Then, as they chatted, they flew to the Dragon God valley.


    Among the crowd of Dragon God Valley, he Yu and Yincheng showed strong reluctance in their eyes.


    "Damn it, under such circumstances, Lu Ming escaped a robbery!"


    He Yu had a dark hatred in his heart.


    Soon, they returned to the Dragon Valley.


    "Younger martial brother, younger martial sister, if you have a big fight, you''d better go back to your room and heal yourself first."


    Yang Tian Zongdao.


    Tianhammer, Xuening heart nodded, they had a big fight before, and they were far from recovered.


    Many of the other disciples of the Dragon God Valley, who were injured, returned to their rooms to heal.


    After returning to the room, Lu Ming takes out a pile of raw stones and devours the refined raw stones to restore Zhenyuan.


    Half a day later, Lu Ming''s state has completely recovered.


    At this time, Lu Ming waved his hand and some storage rings appeared in his hand.


    They are all obtained by killing opponents in Dingbao meeting.


    Lu Ming counts them.


    After counting, Lu Ming was happy.


    This time, the harvest was great.


    You know, he killed the people, are Tianjiao people, wealth is extremely rich.


    It goes without saying that the original stones add up to hundreds of millions.


    In addition, there are dozens of them.


    There are as many as six holy soldiers.


    In particular, there are three empty shuttles.


    The three broken flying shuttles were found in the storage rings of three top Tianjiao, namely, Mohe and Wu QianDu.


    Lu Ming always wanted to buy a broken shuttle, but now he got three.


    Lu Ming chooses one, erases the mark of its original owner, and begins to refine it.


    Breaking the air shuttle, refining is very simple, but in less than a day, it was refined by Lu Ming.The broken flying shuttle is suspended on Lu Ming''s palm. With Lu Ming''s mind, it changes from big to small.


    After playing for half a sound, Lu Ming puts the broken shuttle away, and then takes out the Liuyuan gloves and starts refining.


    In a flash, three days passed.


    Over the past few days, what happened at the Dingbao meeting quickly spread to Cangshan, and spread to the whole Cangzhou at a very fast speed.


    The name of Lu Ming shakes everyone''s heart.


    In this competition, Lu Ming''s name was most widely spread.


    With one person, defeat and kill ten top Tianjiao to win the first place.


    After three years, I will fight with God.


    Although no one is optimistic about Lu Ming and thinks that Lu Ming will probably be killed if he can fight with Shenzi three years later. However, many people remember a name, Lu Ming!


    Three days later, Liu Yuan gloves were refined by Lu Ming.


    With Lu Mingzhen yuan''s injection, Liu Yuan''s gloves become more and more heavy.


    In the end, even Lu Ming''s arm trembled slightly.


    "It''s so heavy, so heavy, coupled with the chaos field, how terrifying is the power of this fist to exert the power of zhenjutian Gong?"


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, there is a look of expectation. She would like to find an expert to test it.


    The heart read a move, Liu Yuan gloves as if alive, into Lu Ming''s skin, disappeared.


    When you think about it, it will appear again. It is very convenient to use it.


    "It''s time to leave!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    At this time, there are about five days to go before the Dingbao meeting starts. However, Lu Ming plans to leave and return to the Dragon God Valley to practice in seclusion.


    In any case, Shenzi, Zifeng, Wang Jian and other ten evil spirits in Cangzhou had a preliminary understanding of their fighting power. It was meaningless to stay here and watch the Dingbao meeting.


    It''s better to seize the time and practice well.


    Now, for Lu Ming, time is the most important thing.


    Lu Ming gets up, goes out and finds tianchui.


    "Younger martial brother, are you leaving?"


    Tianhammer was surprised.


    "Well, I came to the Dingbao meeting to see the fighting power of the top ten evil spirits of Tianjiao in Cangzhou. Now, I''ve seen it. It''s meaningless to continue to stay. So I plan to return to the Dragon God Valley first!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1552

    "Oh, little brother, I''ll lend you my broken shuttle!"


    Tianchui road.


    "No, broken air shuttle. I have it. Magic and others have contributed a lot of good things."


    Lu Ming smiles and takes out two pieces of holy soldiers and returns them to Tian hammer.


    "Say goodbye to the eighth elder martial sister for me!"


    Lu Ming clasped his fist, then soared into the air and flew out of the Cangshan Mountain.


    After leaving Cangshan Mountain, Lu Ming waves his hand, and the broken air shuttle appears. It grows rapidly and becomes 100 meters in size. The gate opens and Lu Ming enters the broken air shuttle.


    This flying shuttle is very similar to that of tianchui, and its grade is similar to that of tianchui.


    The more advanced broken empty shuttle, faster, but the price, is also amazing, ordinary people simply can not afford to buy.


    After putting the stone in place, Lu Ming positioned the Dragon God Valley and urged the flying shuttle to break through the sky.


    Whew!


    The broken flying shuttle, turning into a light, disappeared here and flew to the direction of Dragon God Valley at a high speed.


    Lu Ming sits in the broken shuttle and takes out a jade vase.


    In the jade bottle, it is the reward of this small meeting of Ding Bao, four Huangyu pills.


    From then on, you can return to the Dragon God valley. Even if you take a broken flying shuttle, it will take about half a month to practice and refine the four Huangyu pills.


    Lu Ming pours out a Huangyu pill and swallows it into the mouth.


    Boom!


    After entering the abdomen, Huangyu Dan immediately turns into rolling energy.


    "What a powerful energy, more than ten times the power of huangyuguo!"


    Lu Ming is not surprised but happy.


    Huangyu pill, worthy of being a pill that can make the middle-level Emperor Wu directly upgrade to a heavy cultivation. It is made of nine Huangyu fruits and other precious medicinal materials.


    Then, Lu Ming held her breath and began to refine the medicine.


    Time, fast passing, blink of an eye, the past seven days.


    In seven days, Lu Ming refined all the four Huangyu pills.


    "Five peaks of Emperor Wu!"


    Lu Ming opens her eyes and feels the vast energy in her body, showing her joy.


    In seven days, he refined all the four Huangyu pills, and Lu Ming''s accomplishments improved a lot and reached the top five of Emperor Wu.


    It took Lu Ming four pills to achieve it, but Lu Ming was still very satisfied.


    His accomplishments have been improved. I don''t know how much time Lu Ming has saved.


    This is the promotion of Zhenyuan and the field together.


    Now, Lu Ming''s chaotic field has reached the peak of level five.


    With Lu Ming''s current cultivation, if he participates in the Dingbao meeting and deals with the arrogance of the devil he, he can easily defeat the opponent, and there is no need to use the chaotic seal of heaven.


    "Now, has the Dingbao meeting begun?"


    Lu Ming moved in his heart, then shook his head and laughed. He continued to close his eyes and consolidate his cultivation.


    In a flash, another day passed.


    Late at night, the vast mountains, Lu Ming''s broken shuttle, flashed from the sky, like a meteor in general.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming is practicing. When he breaks through the empty shuttle, there is a violent vibration.


    "Someone is attacking the flying shuttle!"


    Lu Ming suddenly opens his eyes and looks out through the crystal glass of the broken shuttle.


    Above the dark clouds, a few big hands came out of the sky, heavy bombardment on the broken shuttle.


    Boom!


    The broken shuttle vibrated violently, as if to explode.


    Then, a big hand, a hundred meters long broken shuttle, toward a nearby mountain.


    Boom!


    The mountain vibrates, the peak tip collapses, the debris splashes.


    "Damn it!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold and her body moves. She rushes out of the broken air shuttle. The broken air shuttle shrinks quickly and is collected by Lu Ming.


    In the dark night sky, there are more than a dozen dark shadows surrounding Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    There is no redundant words, a cold mouth.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! ...


    more than a dozen terrible sword lights stabbed at Lu Ming, with amazing speed.


    "Wu Huang Qi Chong, all of them are the strong ones above Wu Huang Qi Chong, and even Wu Huang Ba Chong."


    Lu Ming''s pupils contracted.


    All of them are experts. None of them is a high-level emperor.


    Without any hesitation, the black feather wing appears, under a fan, Lu Ming flies to the sky.


    Whew! Whew!


    On the top of his head, several terrible sword lights suddenly appeared.


    Wu Huang Ba Chong!


    The people who appear on the top of their heads are all Wu Huang Ba Chong.


    "Who is it?"


    In Lu Ming''s heart, she turns countless thoughts.Who is going to kill him.


    When he comes out, he only talks to tianchui, but tianchui can''t betray him. It''s possible that someone is staring at Lu Ming. As soon as Lu Ming leaves Cangshan, he is targeted.


    The reason why she started now is probably to wait for Lu Ming to relax her vigilance. She is also sure that there is no expert to follow Lu Ming. She is sure that Lu Ming is alone.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming roared, and the magic sword Jue burst out, forming a terrible soul attack, attacking several people overhead.


    But the other side, just a slight shock of the body, then as if nothing in general, sword light does not stop, continue to kill towards Lu Ming.


    "The magic sword is useless!"


    Lu Ming eyes a congealed, at the same time, the black dragon gun appears in his hand, a shot out.


    Whew!


    A gun awn, broke a sword light, directly put a black robed figure through, the power of destruction, all the vitality of this person, wear away.


    A strong man with eight strong Emperor Wu was killed by Lu Ming.


    But several other sword lights are approaching Lu Ming.


    The black wings flutter out, blocking Lu Ming''s body.


    When! When! ...


    the sword light stabs Lu Ming''s body, and Lu Ming''s body shakes and flies out.


    Shua!


    With this force, Lu Ming exerts the skill of wind and yuan, and the black feather wings once again fan and rushes toward the front.


    Hum!


    The black dragon gun swept out and turned into a thousand meter gun awn, sweeping forward.


    A strong man with seven heavy forces of Emperor Wu was swept away, and the thirteen forces overlapped. The man''s body directly exploded. The terrible force then swept the second strong man with eight heavy forces of Emperor Wu. The man screamed and was also killed.


    Holding the black dragon spear, Lu Ming''s attack power is more powerful.


    Even if there were no holy soldiers, it would not be too difficult to kill the general emperor wuchong with Lu Ming''s top five accomplishments.


    With the holy soldiers, it''s easy to kill the eight heavy generals.


    Lu Ming killed two people, but the rest of the sword light fell on Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming resists with his black wings, but his body is also hit and flies out.


    After all, the opponents are the seven and eight strong of Emperor Wu. Although Lu Ming can fight across levels, it can''t be denied that the other side''s attack power is high-level Emperor Wu, and the attack power is absolutely terrible.


    If it falls on Lu Ming, he will be injured even if he is not dead.


    "Attack with all your might!"


    A voice came out.


    "Kill, kill!"


    The sword light continued to stab Lu Ming, but some of them replaced their long swords with swords. After a big drink, the terrible light of the sword broke through the void, lit up the night and chopped at Lu Ming.


    "This is... Wuniandao Jue?"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1553

    Wu Nian Dao Jue, Cangzhou''s 13 top sects, is the unique skill of Wu Niandao sect.


    In this, are there people who read Dao sect.


    But he had no enmity with Wu Nian Dao Zong. Why should he be killed.


    And who are the other swordsmen?


    Tianshenzong, Tianyu demon sect, or Yudu sect?


    Lu Ming''s mind, quickly turn the idea, but the action does not stop.


    A shield emerges, grows bigger and hovers behind Lu Ming. Then, with black wings, Lu Ming chooses a direction at will and rushes away.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    the black dragon spear kept piercing, piercing the void and colliding with each other.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    there was a deafening explosion in the sky.


    Lu Ming breaks through the opponent''s attack, penetrates the elixir''s elixir''s field and kills him. At the same time, the black feather wings are cut like two sky knives, and the two strong seven heavy Wu Emperor are cut in two.


    Hum!


    In front of him, a vast sword light seems to break the heaven and earth, and suddenly cut to Lu Ming.


    "Wu Huang Jiu Zhong!"


    Lu Ming''s pupil shrinks sharply. At this time, Lu Ming''s strength is exhausted and it is difficult to launch a counterattack. He can only cross the black dragon gun in front of him.


    When!


    The sword light cuts on the black dragon gun. The black dragon gun is humming and shaking. Lu Ming''s body retreats wildly.


    In the rear, there was a storm attack.


    The light of the sword, the light of the sword, fell on the shield of the holy soldiers, and flew the shield out.


    Lu Ming''s body is slightly numb, and she feels that Qi and blood in her body are tumbling.


    There are too many masters. All of them are high-level Emperor Wu. So many people are sent out to kill Lu Ming. This is a unique killing. He has an iron heart and wants Lu Ming''s life.


    There''s nothing to say. It''s life and death. Lu Ming roars. There''s a dragon chant coming out of his body. On the surface of his skin, dragon scales emerge.


    At the same time, a third blood vessel emerged, and a force poured into Lu Ming''s body, making Lu Ming''s strength stronger.


    "Kill!"


    Behind Lu Ming''s back, black wings fan out wildly, with gusts of wind. Lu Ming''s body shape flashes and rushes to the rear.


    The black dragon gun, with the momentum of sweeping away thousands of troops, swept out.


    The two seven powerful men of Wu Huang who rushed to the front were directly killed by Lu Ming.


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    Lu Ming with black wings and shield protection, holding a black dragon gun, with all his strength, killed into the crowd.


    The strength of preparing for thirteen strikes was too strong. With the help of holy soldiers, the ordinary eight heavy soldiers of Emperor Wu couldn''t stop them. They were killed by one shot, not to mention the seven heavy people of Emperor Wu.


    Long spears crisscross, Lu Ming seems to incarnate the killing machine, constantly harvesting life.


    Among the dozen strong men, only a few were killed by him in an instant.


    Of course, he also took a lot of moves. However, he was protected by holy soldiers'' shield and black wings. In addition, his abnormal Dragon God fighting body made his Qi and blood roll, but he was not seriously injured.


    But at this time, in the dark, there are another figure.


    This time, there were 20 or 30 people, all of them were high-ranking Emperor Wu.


    "There are so many strong people who really look up to me!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold.


    It''s amazing to send out such a terrible force at one time.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    There are six figures, step out, terrible breath bloom, all of them are the strong of Wu huangjiu.


    Whew!


    Below, a terrible sword light, towards Lu Ming assassinate, is another Wu Emperor nine heavy person.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming roared. Jiulong stepped out of the sky and stepped on it nine times in a row. A Jiulong flew out and exploded to the person below.


    Boom!


    The sword light burst out and collided with Kowloon, sending out a terrible roar.


    Then, the sword light defeated Jiulong, and the terrible sword light continued to chop at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s body moved and moved to one side, but there was still a man of Wu Emperor''s nine heavy.


    In all directions, all of them have the strong man of Wu huangjiu.


    "Kill!"


    The black dragon gun swept out, toward the strong man of Wu huangjiu in the rear.


    What about Wu Huang Jiu Chong? Kill as usual!


    With Lu Ming''s current cultivation, even if there are no holy soldiers, he can fight with the general Emperor Wu, even if he can kill them. With the holy soldiers, he is more fearless.


    When!


    The black dragon gun was bombarded with the opponent''s sword. The opponent''s body was shocked and flew out directly.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming takes aim at this and continues to kill the other side.


    The black dragon gun turned into a kilometer long gun and suppressed the other side.


    Boom!


    The other side tried to resist, but still can not stop, spit blood, body crazy retreat.But Lu Ming extends the Fengyuan technique and follows the man closely.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    The voice of indifference sounded, and other people of Emperor Wu rushed to Lu Ming. They attacked Lu Ming with terrible attacks. Some of the attacks fell on the black feather wings, which shocked Lu Ming''s body.


    He is still staring at Lu Ming.


    Another shot came out, and the man vomited blood and his arm was broken.


    Whew!


    Finally, Lu Ming throws out the black dragon gun. The black dragon gun penetrates the void like a black lightning bolt. It contains the terrible power of thirteen strikes. It suddenly bursts out and penetrates the strong man of Wu Huang Jiu Chong.


    The terrible power vibration, that Wu Emperor nine heavy strong body, directly burst open.


    Lu Ming, however, suddenly turns back and blows a fist at a Martial Emperor.


    Liuyuan gloves emerge, Zhenyuan crazy into which, the weight of Liuyuan gloves, in crazy increase.


    Boom!


    This fist contains the power of chaos field and zhenjutiangong. It is a powerful terror, just like destroying the withered and decaying.


    The fist blows on the opponent''s sword, and the opponent''s emperor''s spirit soldiers and swords can''t bear to explode directly. The terrible fist force bombards the nine heavy man of Wu Emperor. The man screams, and his body is directly penetrated and cracked.


    In an instant, he killed two people of Wu huangjiu.


    "This man''s holy soldier is too powerful!"


    Some people are shaking.


    Even Wu huangjiu was killed one after another.


    "You go back and kill him with holy soldiers!"


    High in the air, a cold mouth.


    A few of Wu Huang Jiu Chong''s people retreated, but there were several others, stepping up, and their bodies were filled with breath. They were also Emperor Wu''s ninth heavy.


    There are too many strong people. Even Emperor Wu has more than ten of them.


    What''s more, several Wu Emperor Jiuchong appeared later, which was even more terrible, because they all had holy soldiers.


    One of them had a blood tower suspended above his head, and the terrible breath was rippling out.


    There was another man holding a sword, which was also a holy soldier.


    The third man, holding an iron bar, is also a holy soldier.


    There was a fourth man with a stone mountain suspended above his head, who was also a holy soldier.


    The four powerful warriors control four holy soldiers and seal off the four sides.


    "Let''s go!"


    Man in the air, give the order.


    "Kill!"


    The one who holds the holy soldier''s sword is the first one to do it. A terrible light of the sword comes to kill Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1554

    Wu huangjiuzhong''s man controls the holy soldiers. His power is too terrible. Lu Ming dare not make a hard connection. He moves and continues to avoid the light of the sword.


    "A thought of light splitting!"


    The man spits out a word coldly. The light of the knife suddenly splits and bites Lu Ming''s body tightly. No matter how fast Lu Ming is, he can''t avoid the knife light.


    "It''s really wuniandao Jue. You are the people of wudian daozong!"


    Lu Ming roared.


    At the Dingbao meeting, he saw Tianjiao of wudian Dao sect used Wu Nian Dao Jue, and there was no mistake.


    The other side''s eyes are cold, showing a strong killing opportunity, and the knife light does not stop.


    When!


    Lu Ming resisted with the shield of Saint soldiers and black wings, but after being cut by the knife, his body was shocked and flew out like a shell.


    Poof!


    In the process of flying out, Lu Ming spits out a mouthful of blood.


    Wu huangjiu Chong controls the holy soldiers. The power is amazing. Even if Lu Ming has a saint soldier to protect his body, he is still injured by the town.


    Boom!


    Overhead, the wind howls, the terrible pressure, toward the land Ming pressure.


    A dark mountain, facing the suppression of Lu Ming.


    Another strong hand, the same as the holy soldiers to Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    Zhen Yuan rushes into Liu Yuan''s gloves, and Lu Ming breaks out into the prison Tiangong, and blows his fist towards the hill.


    Boom!


    With an earth shaking roar, the hill was blown out by Lu Ming, but Lu Ming''s body, like a meteorite, fell towards the earth.


    Poof!


    Lu Ming spits out another mouthful of blood and feels her arm trembling slightly.


    Boom!


    An iron stick, several kilometers long, seems to be the prime of Optimus, sweeping towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming protects his body with black wings. With a thump, Lu Ming is directly blasted off and bumps into a big mountain, which breaks the mountain.


    Wu huangjiu Chong was already at the top of the Emperor Wu. His fighting power was extremely terrible. Just now Lu Ming, relying on the holy soldiers, killed two people with the speed of thunder, but it doesn''t mean that Wu huangjiu Zhong is weak.


    In addition, at this time, there are four Wu huangjiu Chong, who control the holy soldiers. Together, the power is even more terrifying. Lu Ming is completely defeated, even hard to resist.


    "Bubble, go!"


    Lu Ming calls out bubbles.


    Under such circumstances, it is unwise to retreat and fight hard.


    As for Ming Lian''s secondary body, Lu Ming has no intention of calling it out.


    In order to refine the secondary body, there is no holy soldier to protect the body. If you call it out, you can only be killed.


    Chirp...


    bubbles chirp, open a space-time channel, and Lu Ming and Lu Ming directly rush in.


    But the next moment, Lu Ming seems to hit a wall, his body was blocked.


    Space time channel, it''s not working.


    "Hum!"


    In all directions of heaven and earth, there are inscriptions, dozens of people in black standing in all directions of heaven and earth. On top of everyone''s head, there is an array disk suspended, blocking the space.


    "What a careful plan


    Lu Ming felt a little cold in her heart.


    Obviously, the other side is really a must kill. All the cards of Lu Ming have been counted in. We also know that Lu Ming has bubbles and can use the space-time channel to escape.


    The other side has long been in this cloth under the lock empty big array, will seal the space, even if is the bubble, also cannot rush out.


    It''s not that the space-time domain of bubbles is not wonderful enough, but the cultivation of bubbles is still low, while the other party''s accomplishments are too high. With the big array, bubbles can''t be broken at all.


    "You take that time-space spirit mouse!"


    High in the air, the man in black spoke again.


    Hum!


    There are twelve men in black, stepping out, floating on top of their heads, blocking the space and going towards the bubble.


    Boom!


    At this time, a huge tower, facing Lu Ming, suppressed.


    The attack of the four strong men has come again.


    A fan of black feather wings, Lu Ming rushes to the front very quickly, and does not collide with the giant tower.


    A knife to meet him, but a terrible light.


    The four powerful men control the holy soldiers and attack together, giving Lu Ming no chance to breathe.


    There is no escape!


    Lu Ming blows out with a fist, and the shadow of a prison stele looms.


    Boom!


    His fist collides with Daoguang. Lu Ming defeats Daoguang, but his body also flies out.


    The twelve men in black, blocking the space, came to cover Lu Ming, and wanted to suppress Lu Ming in the space.


    "Spell it


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, fierce color flashed. In the third blood, there is a steady stream of power pouring into Lu Ming''s body.


    "Not enough, not enough, come again, again!"


    Lu Ming roars in his heart, crazy to borrow the power of the third blood. In the third blood, the power seems endless. With the crazy influx of power, Lu Ming bursts out a terrible killing opportunity.Lu Ming''s eyes become blood red, and so does his hair, like blood.


    At this time, overhead, the huge tower suppressed.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming punches out.


    Bang!


    The terrible sound came out, and the sky sounded a terrible vibration. The huge tower was blown out by Lu Ming. Lu Ming, with a trembling body, stepped back more than a dozen steps, but it was blocked. Unlike before, it was directly shaken and spat blood.


    Boom!


    A huge iron bar sweeps towards Lu Ming from one side, with a loud bang. Everything that stands in the way will be smashed into pieces.


    Lu Ming blows out another fist and bombards with the giant stick.


    Hum!


    The giant stick vibrates and flies out by the terrible force. But Lu Ming himself, too, is blown away for kilometers, sliding out a channel of air waves in the sky.


    But then, in the sky, a hill, towards the land Ming suppression and down.


    The four men joined hands, and the attack seemed endless.


    "Not enough, not enough, come again, again!"


    Lu Ming screams and completely escapes. The power of the third blood is constantly pouring into Lu Ming''s body. Lu Ming''s body is inflated by the terrible power. His hair is red and his eyes are like the devil coming out of the abyss of hell.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming roared, endless killing thoughts, with the magic sword Jue, spread out in all directions.


    Even though these people had already made defensive preparations for Shenjian Jue, their endless killing thoughts still made them shiver and tremble.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming punches and flies the hill above his head. This time, Lu Ming''s body is still.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming, with one foot and a Shua, rushes out to the man who controls the holy soldier''s sword.


    The other side''s whole body is really yuan boiling, chopping out a terrible knife light.


    Lu Ming punches, smashes the knife light directly, and rushes to the other party at full speed.


    The terrible idea of killing covers each other and makes the other''s face pale.


    "A thought of splitting the light will break the sky!"


    The holy Sabre vibrates. Suddenly, at least hundreds of knives are cut out, but the hundreds of blades finally condense into nine. The nine Dao awns are connected from head to end, and they are constantly chopping at Lu Ming.


    The terrifying sense of knife is constantly cutting on Lu Ming''s body.


    But they are all blocked by a layer of terrible energy on Lu Ming.


    Touch! Touch! Br >


    , Lu Ming smashed his body in front of his fist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1555

    "Kill!"


    The iron fist blows out, and the void vibrates violently. The opponent''s face changes greatly and he resists with the holy sword.


    When!


    The other side was directly blown out, hit a mountain peak, spit blood.


    Lu Ming steps out and wants to rush up and kill the man.


    "Die!"


    Suddenly, there was a big drink in the sky. A black light flashed and an invisible force bombarded Lu Ming''s spirit God. The defense armor of the spirit God was shining, blocking the attack, but it was shaking.


    "The way to attack the soul!"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    < br! Hum! Hum! ...


    around, at least a dozen people joined hands and used the method of soul attack to attack Lu Ming, which shocked Lu Ming''s spirit.


    These people are all high-level Emperor Wu. There is a method of soul attack. It belongs to the one who gives orders. It is powerful and terrible.


    If Lu Ming was not strong in soul power and had a spirit to defend the treasure, I was afraid that the soul would be destroyed by life.


    "This is the magic sword formula. You are from the evil spirit cult!"


    Lu Ming roared and finally knew who the other party was.


    The other party is definitely a member of the evil spirit cult.


    It''s not the Heavenly God sect, the Tianyu demon sect, and the desire poison sect, but the evil spirit cult.


    Evil spirit cult, it''s on him.


    More than ten masters attacked Lu Ming with the spirit attack method. At this time, the pagoda, the hill and the giant stick also came.


    Roar!


    Lu Ming roars, like a wild animal. In the third blood, more energy flows into his heart. His mind is almost drowned by endless killing thoughts.


    Boom!


    A blow flew the huge iron bar, and then the black wings flashed wildly, bombarding the hills and pagodas, and flying them out.


    Then, with one step, he rushed directly to the strong man who controlled the sword.


    "Go


    The strong man was shocked and wanted to escape, but was covered by Lu Ming''s terrible idea of killing, and his body was stiff.


    Poof!


    As soon as Lu Ming flies by, he is killed by his black wings.


    Lu Ming holds the holy soldier''s sword, and his black wings flash and kills the strong man who controls the hill.


    Around, the soul attacks constantly toward Lu Ming, Lu Ming carries the soul attack hard, and rushes forward.


    When!


    The holy sword cuts down towards the other side, and the other side resists with the hill, but the hill is cut and flies out.


    His face was pale, and his body quickly retreated.


    On the other side, the huge pagoda is coming towards Luming Town, trying to rescue the strong man who controls the hill.


    Whew!


    Lu Ming throws the sword out of his hand and blocks the pagoda. However, Lu Ming keeps on killing each other.


    A blow out, the other side has no time to recall the hill, can only resist with their own strength.


    However, Lu Ming''s strength is amazing now. The opponent''s imperial spirit soldiers are directly torn by Lu Ming''s fist, and the terrible fist force kills the other party in the air.


    Back, back


    The other two people are surprised that they dare not approach Lu Ming and retreat madly.


    Lu Ming''s current state, too terrible, completely like a legendary bloodthirsty devil, extremely terrible.


    "I''ll do it!"


    At this time, in the high air, the black robed man who gave orders moved, stepped out, and the sword came out of the scabbard. A sword light instantly crossed the void of ten thousand meters and chopped at Lu Ming.


    Fast, fast to the extreme, and that terrible pressure, even if Lu Ming was almost drowned by endless killing thoughts, she felt shocked.


    Sword light, an instant to Lu Ming throat, to a sword to cut off Lu Ming''s head.


    This is a half holy, a half holy one.


    It seems that there is only one difference between Bansheng and Wuhuang jiuzhong, but the combat power of Bansheng is much stronger than that of Wuhuang jiuzhong, which is not as simple as that of Yizhong.


    It''s easy for a half saint to kill a man who is the emperor of Wu.


    Roar!


    At this moment, Lu Ming roared and moved out to one side.


    Poof!


    After all, Lu Ming''s chest was swept by the sword light. Zhenyuan, the chaos field, and the Dragon scales on his skin were directly broken, revealing a deep sword wound. Even the bones were cut off and blood flowed.


    At the same time, the terrible sword spirit is constantly drilling into Lu Ming''s body to destroy Lu Ming''s body.


    There is no doubt that the weapons used by the other side are holy soldiers, otherwise they would not have such terrible power.


    Whew!


    A sword does not kill Lu Ming. The light of the other side''s sword turns again and cuts at Lu Ming''s waist.


    With a wave of black wings, he swept towards Lu Ming.


    When!


    The sword light is cut on the black feather wing. The black feather wing is shaking wildly. A terrible and incomparable force bombards Lu Ming. Lu Ming flies backward and hits a mountain peak, breaking a mountain peak.A blast, the next moment, Lu Ming''s body flew out of the rubble.


    "The vitality of a person with five levels of Emperor Wu is so strong. No wonder the elder asked us to mobilize so much strength. This person must be removed as soon as possible!"


    Lu Ming''s tenacity makes the heart of the black robed semi Saint dignified.


    He stepped out one step and turned into a sword light and killed Lu Ming. The terrible sword power made Lu Ming stand erect and his muscles tense even if they were far away.


    "The power of the law!"


    Lu Ming gave a low roar.


    The other side is obviously the master of the law of the semi saint, incomparable.


    He is also a semi saint, and his combat power is strong and weak. He who has mastered the power of the law is absolutely terrifying.


    Sword light, instant near Lu Ming.


    Chirp...


    the bubbles screamed, the little paws waved, and a transparent bubble suddenly appeared on the body of the black robed half saint, covering the other party.


    However, the opponent''s body was almost unaffected. The sword light burst out and directly opened to see the transparent bubbles.


    "Time and space mouse, master time and space, really mysterious incomparable, unfortunately, too weak!"


    The hoarse voice came out from the mouth of the black robe. In his eyes, there were two black rays of light, penetrating to Lu Ming.


    Whew! Whew!


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, there are also two black lights.


    The two use the magic sword formula at the same time. After the dark light collides, the other side directly defeats Lu Ming''s dark light. The sword light keeps killing Lu Ming.


    The opponent is a half saint. He also practices divine sword. His soul power is more powerful than ordinary half saints. Even if Lu Ming''s soul power is dozens of times stronger than that of his martial arts counterparts, Lu Ming is not as powerful as his opponent.


    Chirp...


    the bubble cries and pours out from Lu Ming''s shoulder. The bubble flies over the ground, and the void fluctuates like water waves.


    With a wave of his paw, a terrifying blade of space kills each other.


    Whew!


    The opponent''s sword is cut out and the blade of space is broken. Then, the sword light is cut to the bubble.


    Bubble body, filled with a strong milky white light, paw a wave, only to see the speed of the opponent''s sword light, actually slowed down.


    It''s not that the opponent slows down, but the bubbles affect the time. The time is used to slow down the sword light of the opponent.


    "Broken!"


    When the black robed half Saint drank, the sword light suddenly soared, breaking the bubble''s time and slowing down. The terrible sword light suddenly crossed the space and chopped on the bubble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1556

    The black robe is half holy. With a sword, the bubble''s body is broken like glass.


    It''s a remnant of space, the real body of the bubble, which has appeared on the other side of the black robe. With a wave of his paw, the space-time domain shrouds the other side.


    On the other side, Lu Ming''s black wings, such as two knives, cut towards the black robe half saint. At the same time, Zhen Yuan''s strong wind rushes into Liu Yuan''s gloves and blows at each other.


    Whew! Whew!


    Facing the cooperation of Lu Ming and paopaopao, there is no change on the face of the half saint in black robe. The sword light blooms and cuts out two swords.


    A sword breaks through the bubble''s space-time domain. With a sword, it blocks the attack of black feather wing, and cuts it into Lu Ming''s fist.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s fist seems to hit a terrible force. Lu Ming''s body shakes and flies out directly. At the same time, there is a powerful force that blows into Lu Ming''s body through Liuyuan gloves, which makes Lu Ming''s mouth bleed violently.


    The power of the law!


    Lu Ming is shocked. The power of the law is too strong.


    The law is the foundation of heaven and earth. A world is made up of various laws. Its strength is far beyond the realm.


    Lu Ming''s chaotic field is still a realm, which is hard to resist the erosion of the law.


    Unless in the future, Lu Ming will transform the field of chaos into the law of chaos, which will be able to suppress other laws.


    Chirp...


    the bubble screams. The body keeps flashing around the body of the half saint in the black robe. It is extremely flexible. The black robed half saint can''t attack it at all for a time.


    "Go away!"


    At this time, the black robed semi Saint seemed to have a real fire on the bubble. He drank it coldly, and his body burst out a terrible breath.


    A terrible real element, such as a black magic fire, was blazing in all directions.


    The black robe and the half Saint directly broke out his strong and incomparable real yuan, rolling in all directions.


    In this way, the bubble can not be avoided, and the body is flushed out.


    "Suppress him!"


    The voice of the half saint in the black robe sounded.


    Hum!


    Twelve men in black control the array plate and go to suppress the bubble, blocking the void.


    Boom!


    The black robed semi Saint blows bubbles into that area with a strong real yuan.


    Twelve men in black, control the array disk, block all directions, and block bubbles in that void.


    Chirp...


    the bubble cries out and tries to make use of the space-time field, but the void seems to become a wall of iron, completely confined, and the bubble can''t rush out at all.


    "Let go of him!"


    Lu Ming roared, black wings a fan, toward the twelve men in black.


    "Kill!"


    Black robed half saint, a sword horizontal cut, the sword light is as long as 1000 meters, cut on Lu Ming, and cut Lu Ming flying.


    "Today, none of you want to go. This is your burial place!"


    The black robed half Saint opened his mouth indifferently and stepped out one step at a time. The whole person, together with the holy soldier''s sword, turned into a bright sword light and stabbed Lu Ming''s eyebrows.


    Fast, too fast, almost too fast for Lu Ming to respond.


    Moreover, there is a terrible force, locking Lu Ming, so that Lu Ming''s muscles are slightly shaking.


    Whew!


    In an instant, the sword light is approaching, the terrible edge, stabbing Lu Ming''s eyebrows tingling.


    Roar!


    At the critical moment, Lu Ming roared and grabbed the front with his right hand, and the blade of the black robed holy soldier''s Battle Sword.


    the holy soldier''s sword and Liuyuan''s gloves rub, making a harsh sound, and sparks shoot in all directions.


    Although Lu Ming grabs the sword, it still moves forward slowly.


    "So you can''t catch my sword and kill me!"


    The black robed half Saint roared, and Zhenyuan broke out. The power of the holy soldier''s sword became stronger. He pushed and landed and roared back.


    Boom!


    After retreating for a while, Lu Ming bumps into a mountain peak heavily. The whole mountain peak vibrates violently and almost explodes.


    The sound of sword rubbing against gloves is getting louder and louder. The sword is slowly approaching Lu Ming''s eyebrows.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming''s left hand, covered with dragon scales, turns into a dragon claw, and grabs the blade to stop it from moving forward.


    If this sword pierces the brow, the terrible power of destruction will break out, and Lu Ming will die.


    However, Lu Ming''s left hand does not have Liuyuan gloves. How sharp is the blade of the holy soldier''s sword? It directly cuts the chaos field and Zhenyuan covering the palm, and cuts the Dragon scales on his hand. Lu Ming''s hand is so bloody that almost the whole palm is cut off.


    Roar!


    Regardless of the pain, Lu Ming tried to stop it."You can''t stop it!"


    The black robe semi saint''s constant urging force, the strength from the sword stabbing, is becoming stronger and stronger.


    On the other side, twelve men in black blockade the void, and the scope of compression is getting smaller and smaller. Bubbles can''t escape, and they are about to be caught.


    "Strength, I need strength, great power!"


    At this moment, Lu Ming roared in his heart.


    His strength, too weak.


    In the vast Yuan Lu, his strength is too weak, the emperor of Wu is like a mole ant.


    He is in urgent need of great power.


    Regardless of the consequences, he madly borrowed the power of the third blood.


    "You want strength, I''ll give it to you!"


    At this time, from the third blood, came a vast, thick, ethereal voice.


    Boom!


    When the voice rang out, Lu Ming felt his head explode. Then, his spirit seemed to enter the third blood vessel.


    What we can see is a huge and boundless sea of blood,


    the sea water seems to be endless blood. But at the moment, the waves are rolling, and in the endless ocean, there are a face, a face, a huge and boundless.


    A pair of indifferent eyes, looking at Lu Ming.


    "Strength, here you are!"


    The huge face opened and a voice came out.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the endless killing opportunity completely submerges Lu Ming. At this moment, Lu Ming seems to sink into the endless darkness, and only the endless power rushes into his body.


    Poof! Poof! ...


    at the moment, Lu Ming''s hair is growing wildly, at least two meters long, flying with the wind.


    On Lu Ming''s body, she wriggles sharply, and finally grows a series of ferocious bone spines.


    And Lu Ming''s eyes, completely turned into blood red, no trace of reason.


    Roar!


    Lu Ming roared like a wild animal.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    Lu Ming roared in his mouth, and the terrible and incomparable power suddenly broke out.


    Keng!


    The power directly blasts into the holy soldier''s Battle Sword, and the power blows into the black robed half saint''s arm through the sword.


    The black robed half saint''s body was shaking violently, and his arm, unexpectedly, burst apart directly. He vomited blood and retreated wildly. His eyes were filled with wonder.


    "You... What kind of monster are you?"


    The black half Saint roared with shock.


    He never expected that Lu Ming''s form would suddenly change into a legendary hell devil.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1557

    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    Lu Ming roars. At the moment, he has completely lost his mind. There is only one thing in his mind, that is to kill, kill all the people and all the creatures in the world.


    Whew!


    Lu Ming throws out the holy soldier''s sword in his hand. The sword roars and cuts through the void. It is almost to the extreme. A strong man with eight strong points of Emperor Wu is directly pierced by the sword and falls on the spot.


    Whoa!


    The black feather wings are covered with a layer of bloody brilliance, which is more powerful. Under a fan, Lu Ming appears in front of the black robed half saint, and grabs at the black robed semi saint with one claw.


    The pupil of the black robed half Saint shrinks and retreats rapidly.


    But he immediately found that it was no use at all. Lu Ming''s one claw, faster than he retreated, grabbed out one claw and caught it on his body.


    Poop!


    Then, Lu Ming grabs another claw on his body. His armor is as fragile as paper.


    "No...


    the black robed half Saint cried out in horror.


    At the next moment, Lu Ming screamed and tore his hands. The body of the half saint in the black robe was torn apart. His spirit and spirit flew out in fright, and Lu Ming stepped on it to the ashes.


    A half saint who understands the law is directly torn and killed by Lu Ming.


    "Kill, kill..."


    Lu Ming roared. After killing one person, Lu Ming''s killing chance became stronger.


    Shua!


    With a fan of black feathers, Lu Ming first rushed to the twelve men in black who imprisoned bubbles.


    "Imprison him!"


    A man roars, controls the array plate, wants to imprison the void, imprisons Lu Ming.


    Hiss!


    As soon as Lu Ming''s claws are torn, it seems that the space is about to be torn apart. The space shakes, and Lu Ming can''t be imprisoned at all. A man in black is directly killed in a flash of body shape.


    One person was killed, and the big array of imprisoning the void broke open directly. The bubble seized the opportunity and flew out.


    "Kill, kill..."


    in Lu Ming''s mouth, he keeps yelling, and his black wings flutter wildly. Other people in black, one by one, are killed by Lu Ming, and they have no chance to escape.


    The bubble flies to Lu Ming, but Lu Ming seems not to know the bubble. He grabs at the bubble with one claw. The bubble quickly develops the space-time domain and retreats to avoid Lu Ming''s attack.


    The bubble looked at Lu Ming in the distance, and his big black eyes showed anxiety.


    Roar!


    Lu Ming roared like a wild animal and killed the others.


    "No, let''s go!"


    Other people see Bansheng are easily killed by Lu Ming, where dare to fight back, one by one crazy escape.


    But at the moment, Lu Ming is full of infinite strength. Black feather wings are blessed by this force. The power of holy soldiers seems to be completely inspired, and the speed is terrible.


    Lu Ming''s body twinkles, appears in the control Saint soldier iron stick''s Wu Emperor nine heavy strong behind.


    "Die!"


    This man is frightened, waving the holy soldier''s iron stick in his hand and sweeping to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming blows out a fist, and the holy soldier''s iron stick is directly shaken out. The terrible force rushes into the opponent''s hand along the iron bar, which breaks the opponent''s palm.


    Then Lu Ming''s figure flashed. He was torn apart by Lu Ming because he had no strength to fight back.


    Then, Lu Ming''s body flashed and rushed to another person, who was killed between waves.


    Next, Lu Ming''s body keeps flashing and hunting, performing in this void.


    There is no one in one enemy, Lu Ming moves one by one, and screams resound in the night sky.


    There are dozens of masters in total, all of them are the existence of Emperor Wu''s seven levels or more. They scatter and flee. Lu Ming, like a demon, pursues everywhere.


    Half an hour later, Lu Ming, hundreds of thousands of miles away, caught up with the last man and killed him.


    This time, I came to kill all the masters of Lu Ming.


    After killing so many masters, Lu Ming''s killing opportunity is not weakened, but stronger.


    The cold killing machine makes people shudder.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    Lu Ming roared, his heart, filled with endless opportunities to kill the world.


    Not far away, bubbles appear. Looking at Lu Ming with worry and fear, they dare not approach.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming suddenly looks at the bubble, black wings a fan, toward the bubble to kill.


    The bubble was startled and quickly launched the space-time domain, and quickly retreated.


    Lu Ming continues to chase, but after a while, seeing that he can''t catch up with the bubble, he roars and flies to the distance.


    The bubble body flickers, swallowing the black robed men''s holy soldiers and storage rings one by one into the mouth, and then follows Lu Ming far away, worried.


    Foot, is the boundless mountain, Lu Ming flies at top speed, like a devil cut through the night sky.In the forest below, some wild animals, monsters, were swept by Lu Ming''s killing machine, and they all shivered and hid in their respective caves, terrified.


    Lu Ming''s blood red eyes swept the mountain forest below. Without stopping, he continued to fly.


    It seems that the level of those beasts and monsters below is too low to be killed by him.


    The boundless mountains are constantly passing by.


    Ahead, there is a huge castle, built on a towering mountain.


    Around the castle, there are guards.


    Roar!


    Seeing this castle, Lu Ming made a roar, echoing in the night sky.


    "Who is it?"


    The guard of the castle found Lu Ming in an instant.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming roared and black wings rushed to the castle.


    "This is Lujiapu. Stop for me... Ah!"


    The guard roared, but he screamed at the next moment and was directly killed by Lu Ming.


    As soon as Lu Ming rushed by, more than a dozen corpses fell to the ground.


    "Enemy attack!"


    The whole castle, was startled, drums sounded, Castle, flying out of a master.


    Wu Huang''s four, five, six, up to Wu Huang''s eight.


    These people fly out and kill Lu Ming one after another.


    Lu Ming roars and rushes into the crowd. After a moment, all these masters are dead.


    "Devil!"


    Someone yelled in horror and retreated wildly.


    "Close the gate and open the array!"


    Inside the castle, there was a roar. Then, the gate of the castle closed and a large array rose.


    Kill!


    Lu Ming rushes directly to the castle and hits the big array with one fist.


    Boom!


    The great battle array is directly broken, and then Lu Ming rushes past, and the gate of the castle is also blown apart.


    Lu Ming rushes into the castle and kills.


    "Devil


    "Run away, run away!"


    The whole castle, chaos, countless people rushed out in all directions.


    "Devil, I''ll fight with you!"


    An old man of Wu Huang Jiu Chong rushes to Lu Ming and is killed by Lu Ming.


    In this castle, it seems that Wu Huang Jiu Zhong is the strongest, and the others are below Wu Huang Jiu Zhong.


    "Mother, mother, I''m afraid!"


    Not far away, came a tender call.


    A six or seven-year-old girl, very cute, a small face, red, at the moment extremely frightened, tightly holding a young woman beside her.


    "Xiangxiang..."


    the young woman, holding the little girl tightly, looks at Lu Ming in horror and wants to retreat.


    Roar!


    Lu Ming roared, body like the wind, toward the little girl and the young woman, a claw, to the little girl.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1558

    "Niang..."


    the little girl holds the young woman tightly, with big eyes, full of panic, but with innocence, she looks at Lu Ming.


    Seeing these eyes, Lu Ming suddenly stopped.


    These frightened and innocent eyes seem to touch the heartstrings of Lu Ming, and make Lu Ming''s reason, which has been completely submerged by the killing opportunity, slightly recovered.


    "No, no, I can''t kill innocent people!"


    That little bit of reason roared.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    What''s more, there are endless killing opportunities. A roar in Lu Ming''s mind urges him to kill the world.


    "Don''t kill my mother!"


    The little girl is very afraid, tightly holding the girl, big eyes looking at Lu Ming, shaking mouth.


    "No, I can''t! I can''t kill! "


    Lu Ming roared in his heart, and his face became extremely ferocious.


    Roar!


    At last, Lu Ming gives out a terrible roar. She rises from the sky and flies to the distance crazily. In a blink of an eye, she disappears.


    "Xiangxiang..."


    the young woman held the girl in her arms, and her whole body trembled with fear.


    Lu Ming roars and the black wings flutter wildly. At the moment, the only trace of reason in his heart is fighting with the endless killing opportunity, and fighting fiercely.


    Not far away, a flash of white light, bubbles appear, worried looking at Lu Ming.


    "Bubble... Leave, leave!"


    Lu Ming roars, he is afraid, once out of control, he even kills bubbles.


    The bubble shakes his head and looks at Lu Ming in the distance.


    Lu Ming roared and continued to fly to the front.


    He felt that he was going to lose control of the endless killing machine. He wanted to submerge his slightest sense again. He immediately wanted to become a killing machine.


    He didn''t want to, but the endless killing thought was too strong, which constantly impacted his reason.


    At this moment, I just want to kill him.


    Whew!


    Lu Ming flies in the air like a black lightning.


    I don''t know how much distance has passed, and a huge forest appears in front of Lu Ming.


    In the forest, fierce beasts roar and are full of life.


    Kill!


    Lu Ming couldn''t control it any longer. He rushed into the forest and tore a giant tiger with seven layers of emperor into two.


    With blood bathing in her body, Lu Ming''s killing machine is stronger. Her sense of reason is once again completely submerged by the killing machine. The only thing left is killing.


    Lu Ming is crazy about hunting fierce animals in the forest.


    One powerful fierce beast died in Lu Ming''s hand.


    Roar!


    A half holy giant bear slaps Lu Ming, but Lu Ming blows out a fist, which directly penetrates the bear''s palm, and then cuts off the head of the bear.


    At the moment, Lu Ming''s power is so powerful that he can kill him instantly.


    This huge forest, a fierce beast, fell on the earth.


    Lu Ming is crazy in blood and kills many fierce animals.


    Just then, above the forest, an old man with a mild face suddenly appeared.


    This old man is actually the master of Lu Ming and the master of Yunlong valley.


    "Sing!"


    Looking at Lu Ming at the moment, even the cloud dragon valley master flashed a shock in his eyes.


    "What power is this? Blood? "


    The head of Yunlong Valley is frowning.


    Chirp...


    at this moment, bubbles appear not far from the master of Yunlong Valley, with small claws waving, mouth calling and non-stop gesticulation.


    "Time and space mouse!"


    In the eyes of the master of Yunlong Valley, a trace of shock reappeared, and he whispered: "ming''er is really full of Qi. Even the spirit rats of time and space are all around. But the deeper the Qi is, the deeper the robbery will be. There are many difficulties."


    After saying that, the master of Yunlong Valley looked at the bubble and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let Minger have anything wrong!"


    With that, he stepped out and went towards Lu Ming.


    At this moment, Lu Ming also finds the master of Yunlong valley. His eyes burst out with an amazing killing opportunity. He roars and kills the master of Yunlong valley.


    A fan of black feather wings, with a violent strong wind, chopped at the master of Yunlong valley.


    The Dragon roared out of the valley and roared out of the valley.


    "Minger, I still don''t wake up!"


    The master of Yunlong Valley yelled and roared to Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    Lu Mingru is struck by lightning, and his body is shaken and flies out. His intuitive head is buzzing.


    "Strength, I give it to you!"


    At this time, in the third blood, the voice sounded again in Lu Ming''s mind. A stronger force poured into Lu Ming''s body. Lu Ming''s body became more ferocious and had unlimited opportunities to kill.Touch!


    Lu Ming steps in the void, crazy toward the cloud dragon valley master to kill.


    "The power of blood, what kind of blood is it, so strange?"


    The master of Yunlong Valley frowns and presses with one hand. A huge palm appears in the air and suppresses Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming screamed, and his blood burst into his hands.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming is pressed by a big hand, and his body is shaken to the ground, which makes a big hole in the earth.


    The huge hand, a shock, and then split.


    "What a powerful force!"


    The master of Yunlong Valley murmured, and the real yuan poured into his body. Between heaven and earth, a mysterious and incomparable force was controlled by the master of Yunlong valley. Once again, he formed a huge claw and grabbed it towards Lu Ming.


    That''s the power of the law!


    This time, in the giant claws, there is the power of the law.


    Roar!


    Lu Ming roars and rushes out of the pit. The blood light around his body almost turns into substance and blows towards the master of Yunlong valley.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth sent out a terrible shock, the invisible air wave swept across all directions, and the giant trees hundreds of miles around were swept away and burst in succession.


    Such destructive power has been extremely amazing. You know, this is the land of Yuan Dynasty, not the land of God.


    If in the land of God''s desolation, such forces fall on the earth, and they will be able to crack and pierce the ground for thousands of miles.


    Lu Ming is once again blasted out, and the big hand, just shake, not dissipate, continue to take to Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming rushes up again, his body, because of the third blood into too strong force, and appeared cracks, blood constantly outflow.


    Lu Ming''s physical strength, after all, is limited. Now he has suffered too much strength and can''t pour in more strength. Otherwise, his body will be born and destroyed.


    Lu Ming, another blow on the huge palm, he was shocked to fly out again, but this time, behind him, the second palm condenses out and grabs Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming roars and struggles to get rid of this palm.


    "Suppress!"


    The master of Yunlong Valley whispers, his hands are empty and his hands are empty. His strength breaks out and he grabs Lu Ming. No matter how hard Lu Ming struggles, he can''t make it.


    His accomplishments are far from the master of Yunlong valley.


    "Frozen!" The master of Yunlong Valley then opened his mouth. On his palm, a terrible chill filled his hands. Lu Ming was immediately covered with a layer of ice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1559

    Lu Ming roared and burst into blood, breaking the ice, but there was more ice covering Lu Ming. Gradually, the ice on Lu Ming became thicker and thicker. Finally, it turned into a huge piece of ice and sealed Lu Ming''s ice.


    Lu Ming''s body is frozen, so it''s hard to move. The terrible cold air constantly penetrates into his body and his mind, as if to freeze his murderous spirit.


    Then, the master of Yunlong Valley waved his hand, and a ball flew out, suspended on the top of Lu Ming''s head. Endless cold air poured in and strengthened the ice.


    Chirp...


    the bubbles screamed and flew near the ice, looking worried and concerned.


    "Kill me in the valley of ice dragon. Kill me with the ice dragon. Let''s go back to the ice dragon''s Valley and kill me with you."


    The master of Yunlong Valley opens his mouth.


    The bubble nodded and fell on the shoulder of the master of Yunlong valley.


    With a wave of his hand, the master of Yunlong Valley collected the ice covered by Lu Ming, stepped out and left here.


    Not long after, the master of Yunlong Valley returned to the Dragon God Valley and put Lu Ming in the ice jade of ten thousand years. With the cold air of ice jade, Lu Ming''s cold air was wiped out.


    Time flies, day by day.


    Soon after, the Dingbao meeting ended, and the news about the Dingbao meeting spread all over Cangzhou.


    This time, it was still the Tianshen sect that took the first place and kept two ancient treasures.


    This time, the God God sect showed more terrifying power.


    Shenzi, the first of the ten evil spirits, is worthy of its name. He continues to take the first place and suppress other demons. He stands at the peak of Cangzhou''s younger generation, and no one can defeat him.


    The most amazing thing is not this, but a new arrogance and powerful terror of tianshenzong, which is second only to Shenzi and has won the second place in this conference.


    Since then, the top ten evil spirits in Cangzhou have reshuffled, and the Tianshen sect has occupied the first two places, which can be said to be without any difference.


    Three years later, Lu Ming''s challenge to Shenzi was pushed to the forefront of the storm.


    Some news spread that after the end of the Dingbao meeting, Shenzi returned to tianshenzong and prepared to break through the Holy Land in seclusion.


    It will not be too difficult to break through the holy land with the talent of the son of God and precipitation in the semi holy realm for many years.


    Three years later, facing the son of God who had reached the holy land, what did Lu Ming take to contend with him.


    Even many people said that Lu Ming could not have the chance to compete with Shenzi at all, because if he attended the Dingbao meeting, he would be killed by the second highest ranking evil spirit of tianshenzong.


    This time, the Dragon God Valley suffered heavy losses. Many powerful Tianjiao were killed by the Tianshen sect. Even Zifeng, one of the ten evil spirits, returned seriously.


    Cangzhou, almost everywhere, was talking about what happened at the Dingbao meeting. It was only a few months later that the storm gradually calmed down.


    Of course, Lu Ming didn''t know all this.


    As time goes by, half a year has passed.


    Lu Ming has been frozen for half a year among the ten thousand years of ice jade.


    This day, ten thousand years of ice jade, a sound of cracking, and finally completely cracked, Lu Ming closed his eyes for half a year and opened them.


    In the eyes, there is still a faint chance of killing, but in a flash, Lu Ming converges.


    "Where am I?"


    Lu Ming looked around and found that this was an underground ice cellar, full of cold ice.


    There was a trace of confusion in his eyes.


    He only remembers that when he was besieged by the evil spirit cult, he had to borrow the power of the third blood, and finally was drowned by endless murders and lost his mind completely.


    Later, because of a little girl, he recovered a trace of reason, rushed to a forest, and then he did not remember the things behind.


    Back, what happened?


    "Minger, you are awake!"


    At this time, a gentle voice sounded, and an old man stepped forward.


    "Master!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    The old man is his master, the master of Yunlong valley.


    "Master, did you save me?"


    Lu Ming gets up and salutes the master of Yunlong Valley and asks curiously.


    "Well? I have left a mark on your brothers and sisters. Within a certain range, I can sense your original position. Fortunately, it is not too far away from the Dragon God Valley, so I sensed that I immediately rushed over. If the distance is too far, the consequences will be unimaginable! "


    The main road of Yunlong valley.


    Lu Ming was also afraid for a while. Indeed, if there was no master of Yunlong Valley to rescue him, he would become a killing machine and finally be surrounded by other powerful men.


    Chirp...


    at this time, a cry sounded, and a white light rushed out of Yunlong Valley master''s shoulder and flew into Lu Ming''s arms.It''s a bubble. At this time, the bubble shrinks in Lu Ming''s arms, curling up, and her hairy body is rubbing against Lu Ming''s body.


    "Bubble!"


    I''m sorry that Lu Ming stroked the hair. I''m sure it''s bubble.


    "Master, how long have I been sleeping?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Half a year!"


    The main road of Yunlong valley.


    "Half a year!"


    Lu Ming is shocked. Unexpectedly, this deep sleep is half a year.


    "Well? My accomplishments


    Lu Ming feels slightly and discovers that his cultivation has broken through.


    At first, it was the peak of Wuhuang wuchong, but now, it has broken through to Wuhuang Liuchong, which is the early stage of Wuhuang Sixiao.


    It is estimated that the endless energy in his blood was digested a little by him, and the energy from the ten thousand year old ice Jade also poured into his body, prompting him to make a breakthrough in his cultivation in the past six months.


    "Chaos has reached the sixth level."


    Lu Ming thought to herself.


    "Minger, what happened to you? Why is it completely killing? "


    Asked the master of Yunlong valley.


    "Master, on my way back from Cangshan, I met with the killing of the evil spirit cult..."


    then, Lu Ming told the whole story completely.


    "The evil spirit cult is actually the evil spirit cult. It seems that the evil spirit cult has really revived. Minger, maybe it is because of your performance in Cangshan Mountain that the evil spirit cult has already taken notice of!"


    The master of Yunlong Valley has a dignified look in his eyes.


    "I''m being targeted by the cult?"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    "The evil spirit cult specializes in killing people who have the potential to become emperor, or directly hunting the great emperor. Maybe they think you have the potential to become emperor, so they send people to kill you!"


    Yunlong Valley guessed.


    "Maybe it is."


    Lu Ming whispered, but he felt that it was not so simple.


    Maybe it''s related to the blood of the prison stele.


    At the beginning, he defeated the body of the demon soul elder with the blood of the prison stele. The ghost elder may not have died.


    "Ming''er, so you enter the killing state because of your blood?"


    The main road of Yunlong valley.


    "Yes Lu Ming nods.


    "I have never heard of such blood! There is such a strange blood in the world. Minger, in the future, you should use it as little as possible, or even not! "


    The main road of Yunlong valley.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1560

    Lu Ming nods, the third blood, is really too strange, his heart, also a burst of fear.


    The third blood, the endless sea of blood, and the sea of blood, the huge face, in the end what is it?


    In the world, how can there be such a strange blood, and other blood, completely different.


    It is impossible for other blood vessels to contain such terrible power, and it seems that they have their own will.


    "Ming''er, although I sealed you into the ten thousand year ice jade and used the ten thousand year ice jade to erase your killing thought, now I have almost wiped out that killing thought, but some killing thoughts have penetrated into your heart and even deep into your soul. This is also a potential crisis. In the future, you may be influenced by this hidden killing idea, slowly change your character and become a bloodthirsty person The man of


    The main opening road of Yunlong valley.


    "Master, what should I do?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Go out to experience, walk in the nature of heaven and earth, hone your original mind, and use the natural spirit of heaven and earth to eliminate the killing thought in your soul. In this way, you can really get rid of the influence of that killing thought on you, and it will be of great help to your future practice. To be a saint, you need to control the law, and the law is also in the nature of heaven and earth."


    The main road of Yunlong valley.


    "Yes, master!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    "Well, you can go out and Practice for a year. After a year, you will return to Yunlong Valley and send you to a place where you can win over Shenzi two and a half years later."


    The main road of Yunlong valley.


    Obviously, the master of Yunlong Valley has already known about Lu Ming''s challenge to Shenzi.


    "Master, where is it?"


    Lu Ming is curious.


    "A place full of endless crisis is also a place full of endless opportunities. Before you go to that place, you must wipe away the killing thoughts in the spirit. Otherwise, if you enter that place, you may be influenced by the killing thoughts and become a bloodthirsty person. After a year, you will come back, and then you will know."


    The main road of Yunlong valley.


    Lu Ming had no choice but to give up.


    "By the way, master, among the people of the evil spirit cult, it seems that there is a strong one in Niandao sect!"


    Lu Ming suddenly said.


    "Wu Nian Dao Zong? It seems that some sects have been infiltrated by the evil spirit cult. Minger, I will discuss this with the valley master and other clan leaders. You don''t have to worry too much. OK, go out, old seven and eight, and wait for you for a long time. "


    The master of Yunlong valley began to frown and then said with a smile.


    Lu Ming nods.


    It''s about Cangzhou''s top sect. With his current strength, he can only tell the news. No matter how much, he can''t get in.


    He believed that those who were at the patriarchal level would pay more attention to the infiltration of evil spirit cult into the top sect of Cangzhou.


    "Elder martial brother tianchui and sister Xue?"


    Then, a smile appeared on Lu Ming''s face.


    Following the master of Yunlong Valley, he went out of the ice cellar and came to a glacier gorge.


    Here, it is still a place in Yunlong valley.


    Two figures, waiting outside, are tianhammer and Xuening heart.


    "Younger martial brother, you finally wake up. It''s great to be OK."


    "Younger martial brother, you sleep for half a year!"


    Tianhammer and xueningxin smile when they see Lu Ming.


    "Seven elder martial brothers, eight elder martial sisters, long time no see!"


    Lu Ming also said with a smile, and then glanced at him and said, "Congratulations, elder martial brother and elder sister, the cultivation has broken into the seven levels of Emperor Wu!"


    In half a year, tianchui and xueningxin have made great progress. They have reached the seventh level of Emperor Wu and entered the ranks of high rank Emperor Wu.


    "If we don''t hurry up, we will be caught up by you, younger martial brother!"


    Tianchui said with a smile.


    "You talk first, Ming er. If you go out, you don''t need to report to me. You can come back in a year!"


    Yunlong Valley Master said a word, step out, the shadow disappeared.


    "Little brother, let''s go. We haven''t seen you for half a year. Let''s have a drink!"


    Tianhammer grinned.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming agrees happily. The three men come to tianchui''s cave. Tianhammer takes out more than ten jars of wine. Xuening''s heart is very open and straightforward. She takes one jar and dries it at one go.


    "Younger martial sister, you drink slowly. I don''t have so much wine for you to drink like you do."


    The way of tianchui.


    "Stingy!"


    Snow Ning heart disdains to glance at the sky hammer, the day hammer a face bitter down.


    Lu Ming laughed and picked up a jar of wine. The three drank happily.


    After three rounds of wine, Lu Ming leaves tianchui and xueningxin, and then strides out of the Yunlong valley.


    After a while, a rainbow light cuts through the void, and Lu Ming steps into the sky and leaves the Dragon God valley.


    Lu Ming did not take the broken shuttle because it was meaningless.


    During this trip, Lu Ming has no goal. Just as the master of Yunlong Valley said, he wants to walk in the nature of heaven and earth, and use the natural gas of heaven and earth to dissipate the killing thoughts deep in his soul.In Lu Ming''s arms, bubbles screamed, and then opened his mouth, and a long gun flew out of the bubble''s mouth.


    "Black dragon gun!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    At the beginning, when he was surrounded by many experts of the evil spirit cult, the black dragon gun was thrown out by Lu Ming and nailed to death. Later, there was no time to take it back, so it was put away by bubbles.


    Lu Ming grabs the black dragon gun in his hand, and then puts it into the sea of knowledge.


    "Thank you, bubble!"


    Lu Ming touches the small hairy head of the bubble.


    The bubble cried softly, his face showed a comfortable expression, and then he opened his mouth and flew out five weapons in succession. All of them were holy soldiers.


    A sword, a sword, an iron bar, a hill, a pagoda.


    It was the holy soldier that the evil spirit cult used to kill Lu Ming.


    "Ha ha, bubble, you are so good!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed. With a wave of his hand, he collected all the five holy soldiers.


    Then, the bubble mouth, and fly dozens of storage rings.


    Needless to say, they are all the storage rings left by those who surround and kill Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming was overjoyed to put it all away.


    Then take out all the panacea inside and give it to the bubble. The bubble holds a ginseng bigger than its body and chews it.


    "The cultivation of bubble is also progressing very fast."


    Lu Ming is sensitive, with a smile on her face.


    Titan longicorn originally gave a piece of space-time crystal stone to bubble. Bubble cultivation with this space-time crystal made rapid progress.


    Lu Ming''s flight speed is not fast. When he is out of the range of the Dragon God Valley, his speed is slower. He has no purpose. He goes with his nature. If he feels something or thinks deeply, he will stop.


    Sometimes he will stop to enjoy the beautiful scenery and cultivate his mood.


    In a flash, half a month has passed.


    "That''s..."


    suddenly, Lu Ming looks forward with a look.


    Ahead, on a towering mountain peak, sits a huge fortress.


    Lu Ming''s thoughts can''t help but return to half a year ago, when he was drowned by the killing machine, he once killed into a castle, which is the one in front of him.


    Unexpectedly, I came here again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1561

    At the beginning, Lu Ming was completely drowned in the idea of killing, was left and right by the idea of killing, without the slightest sense of self-consciousness, and fell into the crazy killing.


    Later, he stopped killing because of a little girl, but it was too late. At that time, many people had died in his hands in this castle.


    It was also because of the restoration of a trace of consciousness that he had some impression on the castle.


    "Since you are here, let''s go and worship."


    Lu Ming sighed slightly.


    The people of this castle can be said to have no injustice or hatred with him, but he killed many people. Lu Ming felt guilty.


    As a man, Lu Ming has always been clear about his gratitude and resentment. He never kills innocent people indiscriminately.


    All the people he killed were those who had a grudge against him or wanted to kill him.


    Lu Ming would never have done this unless he was left and right by endless killing thoughts.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming steps away.


    "Who? This is Lujiapu. Stay here


    Look at Lu Ming, who is near the castle.


    "Lujiapu? It''s my family name


    Lu Ming moved in his heart, then clasped his fist and said, "Lu Ming, a disciple of the Dragon God Valley, heard that the lujiabao was attacked half a year ago, and many people were killed and injured, so he came here to pay tribute to him!"


    "Are you a disciple of Dragon Spirit Valley?"


    Several big men''s faces changed.


    "Yes, this is my identity token!"


    Lu Ming takes out the identity token of the Dragon God Valley and gives it to the other party.


    The other side looked at it, and his face softened a lot. He said, "it''s the Dragon God valley. It''s disrespectful!"


    Here, it is not very far away from the Dragon God valley. Small forces like them are still in awe of such a large amount of Dragon God valley.


    "My ancestors once had an old relationship with Lujiapu. I have heard of the bad news of Lujiapu, so I come here to pay homage!"


    Lu Ming said it again.


    "Well, half a year ago, Lujiapu was suddenly attacked by a demon, with heavy casualties. I don''t know whether the devil was sent by the enemy forces of lujiabao. Ah, childe, please follow me!"


    A big man sighed, then made a "please" sign and went forward.


    Lu Ming is helpless. The devil in the other party''s mouth is naturally him.


    After flying for a while, he came to the back of the castle.


    Here, there are many tombstones.


    "Half a year ago, more than 100 people died, all buried here!"


    Dahan road.


    Lu Mingwang looks at the tombstones and bows with his fist in his arms.


    "Although Lu Ming couldn''t help it, it was Lu Ming''s fault. After all, Lu Ming''s business will be Lu Ming''s business."


    Lu Ming''s heart, silently read a sentence.


    "Big brother, is it you?"


    Suddenly, a clear and tender voice sounded.


    Lu Ming looks back and feels shocked.


    A young woman, with a six or seven year old girl, stood not far away.


    The little girl is looking at Lu Ming with her big black eyes.


    This little girl is the little girl who made Lu Ming appear a little clear and bright in the process of killing, and the young woman is the mother of the little girl.


    "Big brother!"


    The little girl called again. In her big eyes, there was a hint of fear, but more curiosity.


    "I recognize this girl!"


    Lu Ming was shocked and felt a little inconceivable.


    Half a year ago, the third blood force poured in. Lu Ming''s image was a hundred thousand miles different from the present. At that time, his eyes were red with blood, his hair was red with blood, and his whole body was covered with bone spines, like a devil. Even if it was breath, it was absolutely different.


    Even if it is a strong martial arts person, it is impossible to recognize Lu Ming, this little girl, it seems that she has not begun to practice. How can she recognize him?


    "Xiangxiang, do you know this big brother?"


    Asked the little girl''s mother.


    "Well!"


    The little girl nodded without saying much.


    "Young lady, this is Gao Zu of the Dragon God valley. My ancestors had an old relationship with Lujiapu. I have heard of the sad news and come to mourn for it!"


    The big man explained.


    "It turns out to be the high foot of the Dragon God valley. Thank you for coming to mourn!"


    The young woman salutes Lu Ming.


    "You are welcome!"


    Lu Ming returned the salute with a fist, then looked at the little girl and said, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Xiangxiang, Lu Xiangxiang!"


    In the little girl''s eyes, that trace of fear color, slowly faded, curiously looking at Lu Ming.


    "Fragrant, good name!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth. At this time, his eyes are shining strangely, and he looks at the little girl.


    He was very curious about the little girl.


    How do you recognize him?


    What''s more, at the beginning, the little girl was able to make him recover a trace of clarity from the killing. It was not because the other side was young that Lu Ming moved his compassion.At the beginning, he completely lost his mind and had no compassion. There was only killing!


    There must be something else.


    Now, Lu Ming has played a secret art.


    This kind of secret skill is obtained from the memory fragments of Jiulong. When it is used, it can get a general insight into one''s physique and check one''s talent.


    Of course, it is in the case that the other side does not have the slightest resistance with the true element.


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, Lu Xiangxiang has changed. She seems to be transformed into a group of light, a group of bright brilliance, which seems to be filled with endless vitality.


    "What a strange constitution, what an amazing Constitution!"


    After half a sound, Lu Ming removes the secret arts and looks surprised in her eyes.


    Genius!


    This little girl is simply a peerless genius, more than any genius Lu Ming met.


    It''s just a piece of uncut jade.


    Even Lu Ming was shocked by the vast vitality hidden in his body.


    "Is it the legendary body of life?"


    Lu Ming thought of a legend and was shocked.


    In the world, there are some innate and terrible physique, which is hard to find without special means, but it is shocking. The body of life is one of them.


    "If it''s the body of life, it can explain why the other party can make me appear a little clear, and also can explain why the other party can recognize me!"


    Lu Ming''s thoughts are flying.


    The body of life, for all kinds of living creatures, is amazing. As long as he can recognize a person through the characteristics of life, this is a gift, which can not be learned by outsiders.


    "Two, Lu Ming has something to do. Would you like to talk to Xiangxiang alone?"


    Lu Ming said to the young woman and the middle-aged man.


    "This..."


    the young woman hesitated.


    "Don''t worry. I see that Xiangxiang has a good talent. I want to take her as an apprentice, so I have a few questions to ask."


    Lu Ming explained.


    "Take the fragrance as a disciple?"


    The young woman''s eyes brightened.


    Lu Ming is the high foot of Dragon God valley. If she can accept fragrance as a disciple, she will naturally be happy.


    "Yes, sir."


    The young woman even busy way, and then left with the big man, standing in the distance, looking at this side.


    At the scene, only Lu Ming and Xiang Xiang were left.


    "Xiangxiang, since you know who I am, aren''t you afraid of me? Don''t you hate me


    Lu Ming looks at Xiangxiang and asks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1562

    "Not afraid!"


    Xiangxiang shook her head and said, "I know that big brother didn''t mean to do it, but I can''t help it. So Xiangxiang is not afraid of big brother now, and doesn''t hate him either!"


    Xiangxiang opens her mouth, her voice is very young, but it is justified.


    "Well, big brother, thank you very much, Xiangxiang. Then, this is a secret between us. Xiangxiang, don''t tell others, even your mother, don''t say anything, OK?"


    Lu mingrou said.


    "Well, Xiangxiang doesn''t say that. If Xiangxiang says it, they will be afraid of big brother!"


    Xiangxiang shook her head, a little braid was shaking, very cute.


    "Sweet and sweet!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile, "Xiangxiang, the elder brother accepted you as a disciple and passed on your martial arts. How about that?"


    To tell you the truth, Lu Ming really moved the heart of accepting students.


    The body of life is so amazing. If it is known by others, I don''t know how many strong people there will be. I''m afraid even some great emperors will strive to collect incense as disciples.


    So good jade, since Lu Ming met, can not want to miss.


    Perhaps, this is cause and effect, fate.


    "Good, good, Xiangxiang has long wanted to practice martial arts."


    Xiangxiang nods happily.


    Lu Ming is happy, and then nods to the young woman in the distance, and they fly over.


    "You two, Lu Ming intends to take Xiangxiang as a disciple, and Xiangxiang has agreed!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Thank you very much, Xiangxiang. Don''t kneel down to see your master!"


    The young woman was overjoyed.


    "Xiangxiang, see your master!"


    Xiangxiang kneels down and kowtows to Lu Ming.


    "Well, get up!"


    Lu Ming quickly helps Xiangxiang up. She is also very happy in her heart. Then she reaches out her finger and points it on Xiangxiang''s eyebrows. A flash of light disappears.


    "Xiangxiang, I have passed on a skill to you. Your physique should be very suitable for this step. You should practice according to this skill in the future."


    Lu Mingdao.


    The skill he just passed on to Xiangxiang is called "the Sutra of all things". It is also a skill in Jiulong''s memory. It is extremely brilliant and mysterious. However, Lu Ming''s constitution does not match and he can''t practice at all. However, it is better to pass it to Xiangxiang as a foundation.


    Lu Ming takes Xiangxiang as her apprentice and teaches her Xiangxiang skills. The young woman is very happy. She feels that she is familiar with Lu Ming a lot and has a chat with Lu Ming.


    Through the chat, Lu Ming learns that the young woman calls Liu Wanjun. Xiangxiang''s mother is also the young lady of Lujiapu, and Xiangxiang''s father is the young owner of Lujiapu. However, she fell down a few years ago when she took a risk outside.


    Xiangxiang''s grandfather is the owner of Lujiapu. When Lu Ming was crazy to kill him, Xiangxiang''s grandfather was closing down and escaped.


    Lu Ming is secretly glad that Xiangxiang''s most intimate person has not died in his hands. Otherwise, maybe Xiangxiang will have a bad heart.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    At this time, there was a strong drum sound in Lujiapu. It was the sound of war drum.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack!"


    "Zhao family, it''s Zhao family!"


    An anxious roar sounded, and a series of figures burst out of the lujiabao. At the same time, the whole lujiabao appeared with bright brilliance, and the formation started.


    Liu Wanjun and the middle-aged man changed their faces at the same time.


    "The Zhao family is here again, hateful!"


    The middle-aged man was furious.


    "I''m afraid it''s not a good time."


    Liu Wanjun''s face was solemn.


    "Young lady, you stay here first. I''ll go and have a look."


    The middle-aged man flies to the front of the castle and joins other people from Lujiapu.


    "Let''s go and have a look too!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth and takes Xiangxiang''s small hand and steps towards the front. Liu Wanjun follows quickly.


    In front of Lujiapu, there are many figures who are experts of Lujiapu. However, when Lu Ming glances at it, he finds that there are not many masters. The high-level Emperor Wu whose emperor is more than seven is pitiful.


    The first one is an old man with white hair and whiskers. He looks like the emperor of Wu.


    "Grandfather


    Xiangxiang called softly and looked at the old man.


    Outside the Lujiapu, there was a huge warship, which was towering and ferocious, and the breath of terror came from the warships.


    Shua!


    Inside the warship, a middle-aged and burly man stepped out, his breath was furious, and he also had the eight fold cultivation of Emperor Wu.


    "This is Zhao Tianba, the master of Zhao family!"


    Liu Wanjun stands beside Lu Ming in a low voice.


    "Old man Lu, I''ve given you a month. Do you have a good idea? Surrender quickly and take refuge in the Zhao family


    Zhao Tianba''s voice spread throughout Lujiapu.


    "No way!"


    Fragrant grandfather, roared.


    Zhao Tianba''s face was gloomy and said, "if you don''t, the whole Lujiapu will not leave any chickens or dogs!"Boom!


    Zhao Tianba''s breath, more violent, towards Xiangxiang''s grandfather.


    Xiangxiang''s grandfather did not let him go at all, but fought with his breath.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lu Ming asked Liu Wanjun.


    "Half a year ago, our Lujiapu suffered a great disaster. A demon came to our Lujiapu. Many high-level Emperor Wu died in our Lujiapu, and our strength was weak. Zhao Jiapu seemed to take advantage of the opportunity to swallow up our Lujiapu. They came here once a month and said that they would give Lujiapu a month to consider, otherwise, they would have to flatten Lujiapu!"


    Liu Wanjun explained.


    Lu Ming suddenly.


    In the world of martial arts, the weak will eat the strong. Whether it is a large sect or a small force, it is the same. If there is no strength, it will be swallowed up by other forces.


    Isn''t it the same with the 13 top forces in Cangzhou?


    If the strongman in the holy land of the Dragon God Valley dies suddenly, I''m afraid that the Heavenly God sect and other sects will immediately send someone to swallow up the Dragon God valley.


    "Old man Lu, if you want to die in the Lu family, don''t blame us. Don''t think you can stop the Zhao family''s footwork by relying on a broken array!"


    Zhao Tianba Sen spoke coldly.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! ...


    from the huge warship, many figures flew out.


    As soon as these figures flew out of the warship and stood in front of Lujiapu, a strong breath burst out, forming a terrible pressure.


    Among them, many of them are high-level Emperor Wu, who has more than seven levels of existence.


    The terrible breath made the people of Lujiapu pale.


    "With so many experts, has Zhao Jiabao poured out his nest?"


    "They are sure to win our Lujiapu


    Many people in Lujiapu made noises, and their voices were shaking.


    Lu family castle master lost a lot, how can we defeat Zhao family castle.


    Boom!


    Among all the people in zhaojiapu, an old man stepped out. The terrible breath filled the air, which made many people''s faces even more ugly.


    Wu huangjiu Chong!


    The old man, Zhao Jiabao, is the existence of Wu huangjiu.


    Among the forces such as Lujiapu and zhaojiapu, wuhuangjiuzhong is the most peak existence, dominating everything.


    Lujiapu, there was also an elder of Wuhuang jiuzhong. Unfortunately, he was killed by that demon half a year ago.


    "Lu family, if you don''t surrender, you''ll have no dogs or chickens!"


    Zhao Jiawu Huang Jiuchong''s old man opened his mouth coldly, and with one hand he bombarded the landing castle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1563

    Zhao Jiawu Huang''s nine strong men put forward his hand. His breath was appalling, and a huge palm was formed to block out the sky and cover the whole lujiabao.


    Boom!


    Finally, the huge palm bombarded the defense array of Lujiapu. The defensive array vibrated violently and stabilized after half a sound.


    "Blocked, blocked!"


    Many people in Lujiapu were overjoyed.


    Their defensive formation blocks the attack of the other side.


    "Hum, how can a broken battle block me?"


    Zhao Jiawu, a nine heavy old man, spoke indifferently. His palm glowed, and a spear appeared in his hand, emitting a terrible and sharp air.


    "Holy soldiers, do you have holy soldiers?"


    Xiangxiang''s grandfather roared in shock.


    "Ha ha, you lujiabao, it''s an honor to be destroyed under my holy soldiers!"


    Zhao Jiawu emperor jiuzhong old man laughs, Zhenyuan bursts out, spear stabs at lujiabao.


    Whew!


    It seems that the holy soldier spear grows up quickly, like a pillar connecting the sky, and it is heavily stabbed on the defensive array of lujiabao.


    Boom!


    The defense array of lujiabao is shaking violently.


    Click!


    At last, the defense array of Lujiapu broke a hole. Then, the gap became bigger and bigger. At last, the defense array of Lujiapu exploded.


    The defense array of lujiabao is broken!


    Everyone in Lujiapu was as white as paper.


    Now, the master of lujiabao is withered and there is no defensive array. How can we fight with zhaojiabao? Is it true that Lujiapu really wants no dogs or chickens?


    "Mr. Lu... Mr. Lu Ming, wait a minute. Please take fragrant incense. You are a disciple of the Dragon God valley. The Zhao family dare not touch you!"


    Liu Wanjun looks pale and pleads to Lu Ming.


    She only hopes to keep Xiangxiang alive.


    Lu Ming shook his head.


    "No?"


    Liu Wanjun is desperate.


    "Let the Zhao family go."


    Lu Ming then opens her mouth, which brightens Liu Wanjun''s eyes.


    "People of the Lu family are stubborn, kill!"


    The old man of Zhao''s Wuhuang Jiuchong smashed the Lu family''s defensive array with a spear. It was as powerful as a rainbow.


    He was holding a sacred soldier spear, such as a high God, to deprive the life of all the people of the Lu family. His spear also bombarded the landing fort.


    The terrible breath makes Xiangxiang''s grandfather, a man of eight levels of Emperor Wu, feel desperate.


    Boom!


    At this time, a stone the size of a water tank flew out of the Lujiapu and flew to the nine heavy men of Emperor Wu of Zhao family at a terrible speed.


    Because the speed is too fast, the stone rubs with the air, and it burns like a meteor.


    As soon as his face changed, the soldier turned his spear and stabbed at the stone.


    Boom!


    The stone burst to pieces, but the body of Zhao Jiawu emperor Jiuchong was shocked, and he stepped back three steps.


    "Who?"


    The old man of zhaojiawu emperor Jiuchong gave a big drink, and his face was ugly.


    He was forced back three steps by a stone.


    "Me


    A clear voice rang out, Lu Ming stepped into the air, step by step toward Zhao Jiawu emperor jiuzhong.


    The stone just now was thrown out by Lu Ming after grabbing the stone on the edge. Although it is just a common stone, it contains Lu Ming''s true element and chaotic field. It is as heavy as a mountain and shakes the other party back three steps.


    "Mr. Lu Ming!"


    Liu Wanjun''s face turned white, but on second thought, Lu Ming is a disciple of the Dragon God valley. Zhao family should not dare to move Lu Ming.


    "Who are you, boy?"


    The old man of Zhao Jiawu and Emperor jiuzhong spoke coldly.


    "Who am I? You don''t have the right to know. Now, I''ll give you Zhao family a chance to discover the blood oath. In the future, I will not invade Lujiapu any more, and then go away immediately!"


    Lu Ming spoke faintly.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    This remark not only made the people of Zhao family laugh, but also Zhao Tianba and other Zhao family members.


    "Who is this boy? It''s such a big tone to make us swear blood and get out of here? "


    "This boy, I''m afraid he''s lost his heart!"


    "Ridiculous, this boy is handed over to me, a man of six levels of Emperor Wu. I''ll kill him with one move!"


    Among them, a crowd of people laughed.


    "Who is this man?"


    In Lujiapu, many people also looked at each other.


    "Master, this man''s name is Lu Ming. He is a disciple of the Dragon God Valley, and he has taken incense as his disciple."


    The middle-aged man who had led the way for Lu Ming came to Xiangxiang''s grandfather and reported in a low voice.


    "Disciple of Dragon God Valley!"Xiangxiang''s eyes brightened, and then he sighed: "it''s a pity that his cultivation is too weak. There is only emperor Wuzhong, but he is a disciple of the Dragon God valley. The Zhao family must not dare to move him. If there is a war, let him take Xiangxiang away!"


    He and Liu Wanjun think of the same, is to take Xiangxiang to leave.


    Wu Huang''s six heavy, after all, is too weak to turn the tide.


    "It seems that you are not leaving?" Lu Ming spoke faintly.


    "Nonsense, today, Lujiapu, we will not leave chicken and dog, no, young woman, we will stay!"


    The king of Zhao is indifferent.


    "Well, you didn''t want to kill people at this time, but you''re going to die!"


    Lu Ming suddenly sighed.


    Because he doesn''t want to kill for a while.


    If you move the murderous spirit, the killing thoughts will be enhanced. His main purpose now is to erase the killing thoughts in the soul.


    But now it looks like you have to kill.


    "I''ll kill you first."


    Zhao Jiawu emperor Jiuchong, a strong man, gave a cold drink and stabbed Lu Ming with a spear.


    "Be careful!"


    Xiangxiang''s grandfather, Liu Wanjun and other people couldn''t help shouting.


    Hum!


    At this moment, in Lu Ming''s hand, the black dragon gun appears, a dragon chant rings, and the black dragon gun bursts out.


    A spear awn, with the other side''s spear, stabbed together.


    At the time of the collision, Lu Mingshi displayed his potential for 13 attacks, 13 attacks, and overlapping bursts.


    The terrible force, through the other side''s spear, poured into the other side''s body. The other side screamed, and the body retreated crazily. The hand holding the spear, because of the terrible power, exploded.


    Now, with Lu Ming''s Wuhuang Liuzhong''s accomplishments, it''s very simple to pay such an ordinary Wu Emperor''s nine heavy.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks a lot, and the terrible opportunity to kill is shrouded in the other side. At the same time, the magic sword formula is launched and penetrates into the spirit and spirit of the other party.


    The other side screamed and felt that the soul in the spirit God was going to be torn apart by life.


    Whew!


    The spear, like a long rainbow, pierces the void and penetrates through the elixir field of the old man of Zhao Jiawu emperor Jiuchong, and kills the spirit and spirit of the other party at one stroke.


    The other side screamed, there was no breath, the body fell to the ground.


    Dead!


    A strong man of Wu Huang Jiu Chong, who controls the holy soldiers, is killed by Lu Ming with two moves.


    The scene was silent.


    Both Zhao family and Lu family were stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1564

    With the cultivation of Wu Huang''s six heavy skills, he actually killed a strong man of Wu Huang''s nine heavy weapons with two moves, which was almost instantaneous. This is amazing.


    "Tianjiao, peerless Tianjiao, he must be the peerless Tianjiao of the Dragon God Valley!"


    Xiangxiang''s grandfather was shaking with excitement.


    It must be peerless Tianjiao, and it is also extremely terrible Tianjiao. He has crossed the triple strike to kill his opponent. To be honest, he has lived a long time and hasn''t heard of it. What is peerless Tianjiao?


    "It''s so powerful. How can you be so powerful, Master Lu Ming?"


    Liu Wanjun was also stunned and shocked.


    Then she was very happy to think that Lu Ming had already accepted fragrance as a disciple.


    It''s a great chance for Xiangxiang to be a disciple.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming reaches out his hand and sucks it. The spear of the old man Wu huangjiu is sucked in his hand and collected.


    "Are you going to fight again?"


    Lu Ming looks coldly at Zhao Tianba and others.


    Zhao Tianba and others shivered and looked pale.


    Fight again? How to fight?


    Even the most powerful Taishang elder in zhaojiabao and the nine powerful soldiers of Emperor Wu who control the holy soldiers are killed by Lu Ming with two moves. What are they going to fight for? Do you want to die?


    "If you don''t fight, you will swear with blood that you will never invade Lujiapu. I tell you, Lujiapu will be protected by the Dragon God Valley in the future."


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently.


    "You... Are you from Dragon Valley?"


    Zhao Tianba spoke hard.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "It turned out to be Tianjiao of the Dragon God Valley, and we had no eyes. We didn''t know that Lujiapu was related to the Dragon God valley. We swore that we would never invade Lujiapu in the future."


    Zhao Tianba was busy.


    Hearing that Lu Ming is a man of the Dragon God Valley, Zhao Tianba has no idea of moving Lujiapu.


    Lu Ming, with the cultivation of Wu Emperor''s six heavy, easily killed the strong man of Wu Emperor''s nine heavy. Such Tianjiao is absolutely rare in the Dragon God Valley, and his status is very important.


    Those who disobey such people will not dare to invade Lujiapu even if they want to be destroyed.


    Immediately, Zhao Tianba and the senior officials of the Zhao family swore in succession that they would never invade lujiabao again, and then they set foot on the warship and left in a roar.


    Hu...


    the people of Lujiapu took a long breath one after another, knowing that they had escaped a disaster.


    "Old Lu Zhenghao, thank you for your help


    Xiangxiang''s grandfather comes to Lu Ming and salutes respectfully.


    "Don''t be polite, master. I''m Xiangxiang''s master, so I won''t sit back and ignore me!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Mr. Lu Ming, please come inside!"


    Lu Zhenghao invited Lu Ming to Lujiapu.


    Lu Ming nods and goes with Lu Zhenghao and others towards Lujiapu.


    Lu Zhenghao immediately ordered him to go down and prepare a banquet to celebrate the fragrance and worship of his teacher.


    After the banquet, Lu Ming, Lu Zhenghao, Liu Wanjun, and the senior members of the Lu family sat on both sides of the hall. Of course, xiaoxiangxiang also followed Liu Wanjun.


    Many senior leaders of the Lu family are very happy.


    Xiangxiang is able to learn from Lu Ming, which can be regarded as a line of Dragon God valley. Later, there will be Dragon God Valley as its backing. Lujiapu is in this area, and no one dares to move.


    "Xiangxiang, come here!"


    Lu Ming looks at Xiangxiang.


    Xiangxiang cleverly comes to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s hand, there is a storage ring, for the fragrance, said: "teacher this period of time, there are things, in a short time, can''t take you back to the Dragon Valley training!"


    "There are some miraculous medicines and pills that can help you to cultivate. There are also some spirit soldiers, inscriptions, runes and so on. You can keep them first."


    "Thank you, master!"


    Fragrant and clever way.


    "Well, in a year''s time, I''ll come back and take you back to the Dragon Valley!"


    After saying that, Lu Ming''s body glowed, and she ordered Xiangxiang''s eyebrows three times in a row, saying, "I left three marks on you. Each brand has the power of a teacher''s all-out strike. If someone is unfavorable to you, the brand will naturally appear and kill the enemy!"


    Some people in the Lu family were shocked by this remark.


    They know that Lu Ming said this to them. Lu Minggang just gave Xiangxiang a storage ring. In his capacity, his hand will not be small, and some people will inevitably be greedy.


    But this remark, let some people''s greed, completely disappear.


    "Lord Lu, I''ll stay in Lujiapu for a few days. First, I''ll practice with fragrance and let her get into the door. Secondly, I know a little about the way of inscription. These days, I''ll set up a big array around Lujiapu. Even if it''s half holy and half skilled, it''s not easy to break it!"


    Lu Ming looks at Lu Zhenghao.


    Naturally, Lu Zhenghao was overjoyed and repeatedly expressed his thanks to Lu.


    "Xiangxiang, follow me!"Then, Lu Ming, holding the fragrance, stepped out and disappeared here.


    After a while, Lu Ming appears on a mountain not far away with fragrance. Then, Lu Ming''s eyebrows shine and Minglian comes out.


    Xiang Xiang looked as like as two peas in the same two Lu Ming, with a pair of eyes, full of curiosity.


    With a smile, he stepped out and appeared around Lujiapu, and began to engrave a defensive array.


    He did his best. First, he was ashamed of Lujiapu. Second, Xiangxiang wanted to stay in Lujiapu this year. He also wanted Xiangxiang''s safety.


    The second body of Minglian began to engrave the big array, while Lu Ming, the master of the body, began to teach Xiangxiang cultivation.


    Before Xiangxiang began to cultivate, the blood vessels had not yet awakened. Now the first step is to help Xiangxiang awaken the blood vessels and enter the first level of martial arts cultivation, Tongmai level.


    "Xiangxiang, sit down and do as I say!"


    Lu Ming orders.


    Xiangxiang sits on the ground skillfully.


    Lu Ming runs Zhenyuan and rushes into Xiangxiang''s body.


    Half ring, fragrant body, began to send out green light.


    "Is this?"


    At this time, Lu Ming found an amazing scene.


    Around Xiangxiang, the grass began to grow crazily. After a while, the grass grew higher than Lu Mingren, drowning Lu Ming and Xiangxiang.


    Lu Mingzhen yuan Yizhen, these grass, into powder.


    But on the ground, there are still grass, and fragrant body, green light is stronger and stronger.


    Hum!


    At this time, fragrant spine, there is a group of green light, flying out.


    In the green light, there are nine golden chakras, shining.


    "God level nine blood vessels, this..."


    Lu Ming looks confused.


    This group of light, no doubt, is blood, but is this not the first blood? How come it''s level nine?


    Directly to the highest level. What''s going on?


    Lu mingling''s knowledge, not into the body of incense, fine induction.


    "It''s wonderful. It seems that there is only one kind of blood!"


    Lu Ming''s current cultivation is so profound. In addition, in Jiulong''s memory, he has a deep understanding of his natural talent.


    Xiangxiang seems to have only one kind of blood. In the future, she will not wake up to the second blood and the third blood vein like other people. No wonder it is the Ninth level of God level when she appears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1565

    Huhu...


    after the blood of fragrance emerged, there was a wisp of green energy around the mountain peak and between heaven and earth, converging towards the fragrance, pouring into Xiangxiang''s body, and starting to penetrate the meridians in Xiangxiang''s body.


    Soon, a ray of light rose.


    "This is the first pulse, so fast!"


    Lu Ming is slightly surprised.


    But then, the second light, the third light, burst out one after another.


    All the three channels are connected.


    Lu Ming is speechless. This speed is amazing.


    At the beginning, when Lu Ming just stepped into martial arts, he did not know how much energy he had spent in order to get through the three divine veins. With the help of the battle dragon formula, Lu Ming got through.


    But now, it''s only a few minutes, and the fragrance has broken through the three divine veins.


    After three divine veins are connected, the cultivation of fragrant fragrance will naturally enter the first realm of a warrior, the samurai state, and reach the samurai level.


    But all this, far from stopping.


    Between heaven and earth, green energy is constantly pouring into the body of fragrance.


    Naturally, the fragrance moves the skill of "the Sutra of all things" and absorbs and refines those energies. Her petite body is completely covered by a green light.


    "So soon will the Sutra be used?"


    Lu Ming is really more and more surprised.


    The energy between heaven and earth is constantly refined by fragrance. The breath of fragrance is stronger and stronger, and the cultivation is also increasing.


    Samurai one, samurai two, samurai triple...


    in less than half a day, Xiangxiang''s cultivation has reached the samurai''s Ninth level.


    Then, after a while, Xiangxiang''s body gave out a roar.


    She made a breakthrough and reached the level of martial arts.


    Lu Ming is numb.


    This is just the beginning of cultivation. The cultivation is only half a day. The cultivation has directly reached the level of martial arts master. If he hadn''t said it with his own eyes, it would be hard to believe it.


    Talent, this is called talent, Lu Ming''s own talent, compared with Xiangxiang, I don''t know how far away.


    Lu Ming''s mouth is about to crack. He knows that he has found the treasure.


    I''m afraid the future achievements of this disciple will be amazing.


    At this time, the promotion of Xiangxiang cultivation finally stopped, and she opened her eyes.


    "Well, is this my blood?"


    Xiangxiang''s heart thought, her blood, flew to her body, Xiangxiang looked at it curiously.


    Then the heart thought move, her blood, fly into the spine, hide, and then come out, and then hide, play a lot of fun.


    "Why, how wonderful, my body!"


    Xiangxiang step out, is a few meters away, and then in the body, green real yuan diffuse out, under her feet, there is grass growing out.


    "Xiangxiang, in the future, you should try not to show your blood and Cultivation in front of others. Do you know?"


    Lu Ming warned.


    Xiangxiang''s cultivation is still weak now. It''s too wonderful to show. I''m afraid that someone with a mind will pay attention to it.


    "Well, Xiangxiang knows!"


    Xiangxiang nods her head cleverly.


    In the following time, Lu Ming began to teach the experience of cultivation, as well as several martial arts skills suitable for fragrant cultivation.


    In a flash, seven days have passed.


    The progress of Xiangxiang is really amazing. It is almost a one-day upgrade of the realm.


    Seven days later, Xiangxiang''s cultivation has reached the level of martial arts master''s seven.


    However, after the cultivation became higher and higher, the promotion of fragrance finally slowed down.


    At this time, the big array of refining the secondary body was finally engraved, and it was time for Lu Ming to leave.


    Lu Ming returns to Lujiapu with fragrance, finds Liu Wanjun and Lu Zhenghao, and gives them Xiangxiang.


    "Master, Xiangxiang is waiting for you to pick me up!"


    Xiangxiang blinks his big black eyes and looks at Lu Ming.


    "Of course


    Lu Ming touches Xiangxiang''s small head, then says goodbye to Lu Zhenghao and Liu Wanjun and leaves Lujiapu.


    Huhu...


    as the strong wind blows on his face, Lu Ming turns into a rainbow light and goes away in a twinkling of an eye.


    After crossing the mountains, cities began to appear.


    And Lu Ming''s body shape, also began to change, into a dark skin of ordinary youth.


    Now, he has been targeted by the evil spirit cult. This time, he should be more careful when traveling outside. He should change his appearance to be the safest.


    On this trip, he had no goal and went at will.


    Sometimes, he felt that he would sit on the top of a mountain, watching the sun rise and fall in the East and down in the west, and see the clouds rolling and the clouds relaxing, and the sky was full of rays.


    This is a month.


    In this process, he did not practice, but emptied his mind and forgot everything, as if he integrated himself with nature.A month later, he left.


    In a volcano, Lu Ming sits in the crater of the volcano, letting the flames add to his body to kill the thoughts in his heart and soul. He is like an old monk, and once sitting there, it is another month.


    Then, he came to a land of ice and snow, lying on the glacier at will, let the snow cover his body, but he was asleep.


    This sleep, another month.


    In this way, Lu Ming walked all over Cangzhou, enjoying different scenery, emptiness of body and mind, melting into nature.


    Time flies, blink of an eye, a year''s time, will soon arrive.


    Fengjia village, a very small village with only dozens of families, is located in the very west of Cangzhou.


    In the village, in front of a wooden house, a young man with dark skin, holding a piece of wood in his left hand and a knife in his right hand, was seriously carving.


    I saw the knife flying in the youth''s hands, like flowing clouds and flowing water. It was smooth and harmonious, and seemed to blend with nature.


    Wood, sawdust flying, soon, a piece of wood, into a woman, a peerless woman, the country.


    "Brother Lu, is this your lover? How beautiful


    A girl, 15 or 16 years old, with a little dark skin, but healthy and beautiful, she hopped over and looked at the wooden statue in the youth''s hands curiously.


    This young man, of course, is Lu Ming, who walks all over Cangzhou.


    Three months ago, Lu Ming came to this small mountain village in the extreme west of Cangzhou.


    This small mountain village is simple, natural and sincere.


    Lu Ming likes this small mountain village very much. He lives in this small mountain village and becomes a carpenter in this small mountain village.


    Help the village repair furniture and so on. When there is nothing to do, Lu Ming will carve some statues.


    "Is it? Is Ling beautiful, too


    Lu Ming smiles.


    The girl in front of her, named Fengling, is the granddaughter of the village head. Lu Ming''s cabin is located near the village head''s wooden house. Lu Ming, Fengling and the village head are all familiar with each other.


    "Is it? Hee hee


    Feng Ling is excited to smile, like a northern sparrow.


    "Brother Lu, you can also carve a statue for Fengling."


    Feng Ling looks forward to Lu Ming.


    "Well, I''ll give it to you tomorrow."


    Lu Ming smiles, and his eyes fall on the statue he has just carved.


    The statue is exactly what Xie Nianqing looks like.


    On the wooden statues, there is a faint fragrance, which makes people feel calm. There is a state of emptiness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1566

    "Fengxiangmu, there are so many fengxiangmu in this small mountain village!"


    In Lu Ming''s mind, he is also quite general.


    There are light patterns on the wood. It looks like a Phoenix. It''s a very precious wood, Fengxiang wood.


    Fengxiang wood can emit a faint fragrance. Martial arts practitioners often take it with them. It can make people feel calm and have no demons. It is very helpful to cultivate and understand.


    Although it can not be compared with the ancient tree of enlightenment, it is also a very precious treasure.


    In this small village, there are a lot of such wood. Some villagers also use it to make some furniture. It can be said that it is a luxury.


    Lu Ming collected a lot of Fengxiang wood for the carpenters here. Lu Ming carved them into statues, jewelry and other items, and planned to give them to relatives and friends in the future, which was very helpful for cultivation.


    "The period of one year is coming. In a few days, it''s time to leave and return to the Dragon Valley."


    Lu Ming thought.


    The life in this small mountain village, which he likes very much, is a day worth remembering, but he will leave after all. He does not belong here.


    After nearly a year, Lu Ming has completely wiped out the killing thoughts in his soul. Now his eyes are warm and pure, like a clear spring.


    In the past year, he never deliberately practiced.


    But his cultivation is still slowly improving.


    Today, his accomplishments have reached the six peaks of Emperor Wu, and chaos is also at the sixth level.


    This year, he did not deliberately understand the chaos field, but it is not without harvest.


    He felt that he was in perfect harmony with nature.


    He felt that as long as he spent a little time, he would soon be able to raise the field of chaos to level seven. Moreover, because of his agreement with the nature of heaven and earth, he will surely understand the field of chaos faster than before.


    "Brother Lu, Lingling, have dinner!"


    A voice with a little vicissitudes sounded.


    It''s the head of the village, the voice of grandfather Fengling.


    "Coming, granddad!"


    Feng Ling answered, then pulled Lu Ming and said, "brother Lu, let''s go. Let''s go to dinner. My grandfather has prepared several pots of good wine today."


    Lu Ming takes up the statue of Xie Nianqing and follows Feng Ling into the small courtyard of the village head.


    "Girl, do you want to drink again?"


    A 60 - year-old man with gray hair, kindly looked at Feng Ling and said with a smile.


    "Grandfather, I''ll just drink a little, just a little!"


    Feng Ling ran to the old man, took the old man''s arm and shook it vigorously.


    "Good, good, you girl!"


    The old man lovingly touched Fengling''s small head.


    Three people sat down, the village head poured three glasses of wine, and the three people ate and drank.


    Joo!


    Just then, a cry came from afar, resounding between heaven and earth.


    They could not help looking north.


    "It''s been half a month since the Phoenix called again. I''m afraid there will be no peace in this area."


    The village head sighed.


    "Grandfather, is there really a phoenix in the Tianfeng plain?"


    Feng Ling asked curiously.


    "Yes, it is said in ancient times that there is a phoenix living in Tianfeng plain."


    Village head road.


    "Grandfather, how can I listen to the call of the Phoenix, like a wail, some despair?"


    Fengling road.


    "Ah, I feel the same way. I don''t know what happened. I hope nothing will happen!"


    The village head sighed, as if worried.


    "Phoenix bird?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes, also looking to the north, frown slightly.


    Tianfeng plain is one of the six forbidden areas in Cangzhou. This small village is not far from Tianfeng plain. According to the village head, fengxiangmu is blown out from the Tianfeng plain.


    But from half a month ago, in the Tianfeng plain, there were the calls of Phoenix from time to time, full of despair and unwillingness, for half a month.


    Shua! Shua!


    In the northern sky, there are several flashes of rainbow light.


    "Finally, there are still strong martial arts, attracted to it!"


    The village head sighed and saw the rainbow lights.


    Soon, the three finished eating and drinking, and night fell.


    In the night sky, Lu Ming stands in the middle of the sky, looking to the north.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    in the northern sky, from time to time, there are rainbow lights across the sky, like meteors. Every rainbow light is a martial arts strong man.


    After watching for a while, Lu Ming returned to the cabin to have a rest.


    In the next few days, the call of Phoenix kept ringing, and more and more strong people came here.


    You can even see groups of strong people roaring in the sky.


    Phoenix calls, half a month, there must be abnormal, some nearby strong people will naturally dare to check the news.On the morning of the third day, Lu Ming rose from the sky and flew to the north.


    Soon, Lu Ming came to the outskirts of Tianfeng plain.


    Standing at high altitude, looking at the Tianfeng plain, it is very spectacular.


    Tianfeng plain, which is filled with endless winds, a huge tornado like mountains, whistling, moving, straight through the air.


    There are many huge tornadoes distributed in the vast Tianfeng plain. These tornadoes are very terrible. Even if the strongmen of the holy land enter, they will be cut into pieces once they are rolled in.


    Many of the strongmen of the holy land once wanted to go inside and all died in it. Therefore, Tianfeng plain was rated as one of the six forbidden areas in Cangzhou.


    But what''s amazing is that those tornadoes seem to be only moving within a certain range and will not leave that area. Outside the Tianfeng plain, it is very calm, just like two worlds.


    Outside the Tianfeng plain, there are many people standing in the air, looking at the Tianfeng plain from afar, but no one dares to enter.


    "People who want to poison and God!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    He found that among the strong men who came to this place, the people who wanted to poison and God were the most.


    This is also reasonable. Yudu sect and Tianshen sect are located in the west of Cangzhou. They are the closest to this place and naturally the most people come.


    Others, there are some scattered, small forces of experts.


    At this time, there are some unexpected guests in the small mountain village.


    These are some big men, suspended above the village head''s wooden house. They look arrogant and have a strong breath. They cover the village head and Fengling, making their bodies feel like a mountain.


    Looking at the costumes, it is obvious that they are the people of the God sect.


    "Old man, I''ll ask you a few questions and give me an honest answer!"


    A middle-aged man with cold and arrogant eyes looked down on the village head and said in a commanding tone.


    "Yes, yes. If you have anything you want to ask, you can tell me everything you want."


    The village head bowed and nodded.


    The village head has lived for a long time. Naturally, he knows how to deal with people. These people are strong in their cultivation, at least in the realm of Emperor Wu. Although they also practice in this small village, they have the strongest cultivation. In front of these emperors, the village head is naturally respectful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1567

    Middle aged, he seemed to be very satisfied with the village head''s attitude. He nodded and said, "you live here. You know when the Phoenix calls in the Tianfeng plain?"


    "About half a month ago, it was loud, but now it seems to be getting weaker and weaker!"


    The village head answered honestly.


    "Oh? Half a month ago? Do you have any legends about Tianfeng plain in your village? Tell me in detail


    Cold and arrogant middle-aged command.


    The village head told the legend of Tianfeng plain carefully.


    After the village head finished speaking, several tianshenzong frowned and pondered, and then their eyes swept through the village head''s courtyard, hoping to find out what clues.


    Suddenly, lengao''s middle-aged eyes brightened and stepped out. He appeared in front of a chair in the yard. He looked at it carefully and showed a surprise. He said, "fengxiangmu is actually made of fengxiangmu. Fengxiangmu is actually made of fengxiangmu. It''s outrageous


    Then he waved his hand directly and put the chair away.


    Several other middle-aged, envious, eyes also swept up.


    "That stool is also Fengxiang wood!"


    "And this steamer is also Fengxiang wood!"


    A few middle-aged, eyes shining, body flashing, all these things, take away.


    "Ha ha, so is the bed inside!"


    The cold and proud youth laughs and rushes into the room.


    "Well, what are you doing? Like a robber, that''s my bed. Take it away. Where do I sleep


    Feng Ling couldn''t help but cry.


    "What do you say?"


    Cold and arrogant middle-aged turn around, strong breath, pressure on Feng Ling, Feng Ling body tremble, back again and again, the blood spilled from the mouth.


    But Feng Ling was very stubborn and wanted to speak. The village head quickly stopped Feng Ling and saluted several tianshenzong big men, and said, "forgive me, my granddaughter. I''m a young granddaughter. I don''t have a common understanding with her."


    "Take care of her mouth, or you don''t know how to die!"


    Cold and arrogant middle-aged cold mouth.


    Naturally, the village head should be.


    Lengao middle-aged into the room, Feng Ling''s bed away.


    Touch!


    Just then, in other parts of the village, a wooden house collapsed and smoke filled. Several youths in green robes took a wooden pillar away.


    Obviously, in addition to a few people of the tianshengzong, others came to the village and found fengxiangmu.


    "There are other houses. Let''s not let the people who want to poison the sect finish taking them!"


    Tianshenzong several big men saw, rushed to other villagers'' houses.


    In their eyes, this village is just a treasure. Before others find it, they have to clean it up.


    Several big men of tianshenzong rushed to the houses of other villagers and searched them wantonly. Some villagers stopped them and directly slapped them.


    "Grandfather, what kind of disciples are these, like bandits!"


    Feng Ling was indignant.


    "Ah, the world of martial arts is the law of the jungle!"


    The head of the village sighed. At the next moment, his face suddenly changed. He cried, "no, that''s the ancestral hall."


    After saying that, the village head rushed to the biggest stone house, and Fengling followed.


    At this time, some of the heavenly deities and some young men in green robes had come to the stone house.


    "Those memorial tablets in it are all Phoenix incense wood. They have been sent, they have been sent!"


    A big man of tianshenzong exclaimed in surprise.


    "That''s ours!"


    The eyes of several young men in green robes were shining.


    "Never mind, we found it first!"


    Tianshenzong is cold and arrogant.


    A few people strode forward and were about to rush into the stone house.


    "Gentlemen, gentlemen, wait a minute!"


    When the village head arrived, he stopped in front of the stone house and bowed.


    "What are you doing, old man? Get out of here


    The middle-aged scolded.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there are all the tablets of ancestors of our village. Please don''t take them away. Please don''t take them away. Please, old man!"


    The village head directly knelt down and kowtowed repeatedly.


    In the stone house, all the memorial tablets of the ancestors of the village are placed. Other things can be taken away, but those tablets can never be taken away by others.


    Otherwise, what is his face to his ancestors?


    "Old man, get out of here


    Cold and arrogant middle-aged kick out, directly kicked the village head out, smashed the walls of the stone house, the village head lying on the ground, spitting blood.


    "Grandfather


    Feng Ling yelled and rushed to the village head. She helped the village head up. Seeing that the village head was only injured, she put her heart down. Then she glared at the cold and arrogant big men and others and scolded, "you are still a large number of disciples. You are no different from the bandits. No, even the robbers are not as good as the robbers, and even the memorial tablets of other people''s ancestors have to be robbed!""What are you talking about, little bitch? Look for death


    Cold and arrogant middle-aged, the body burst out of a cold killing opportunity, step out, appear in front of Fengling, a slap toward Fengling in the past.


    No doubt, Ba Ling''s pride in the middle-aged has made her a little cold.


    However, the cold and proud middle-aged slap, waved to half, was caught by a big hand.


    A black faced youth, I don''t know when, has appeared in front of Feng Ling, holding the wrist of cold and arrogant middle-aged.


    The black faced youth is Lu Ming.


    Just now, he went to the outskirts of Tianfeng plain and checked the situation. He found nothing unusual, so he returned to the village. Unexpectedly, he just saw this scene.


    "Brother Lu!"


    Feng Ling called out subconsciously.


    "Sorry, I''m late!"


    Lu Ming nods to Feng Ling and the village head.


    "Boy, dare to stop me and die!"


    When lengao middle-aged saw that he was a young man with a black face who looked very ordinary. Coupled with the dialogue between Lu Ming and Feng Ling, Lu Ming thought that Lu Ming was from this small village, and suddenly he roared and killed.


    Boom!


    He burst out all over, trying to break Lu Ming''s palm.


    However, Lu Ming''s eyes are cold, and his hands are hard to grasp. With the power of terror, he rushes towards the other side.


    In a moment, Zhenyuan, who was cold and proud of middle age, was shaken away, and the bones of his arm were broken inch by inch, like a piece of mud.


    "Ah, ah, ah, my hands!"


    Cold and proud middle-aged shrieking.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming holds lengao''s middle-aged arm and shakes him up like a broken sack and smashes it heavily on the ground.


    The ground vibrates and the cold and arrogant middle-aged smashes a man-shaped hole on the ground. Lying in the hole, he spits blood and his bones are all broken. The whole person is like a pool of mud.


    On the edge, several other tianshenzong big men and some young men in green robes were all stunned. Then several big men of tianshenzong roared wildly: "boy, dare to beat the people of tianshenzong and find death!"


    "I''ll skin you!"


    "Noisy!"


    Lu Ming made a cold voice and moved. Then he heard the thumping sound and the shrill scream. When Lu Ming reappeared, several tianshenzong people and several young people in green robes all lay on the ground, folded together, and their bones were broken. I don''t know how many pieces were broken.


    And their storage ring, all to Lu Ming''s hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1568

    "I will spare you one life today. Next time, I will kill you!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth, kills the opportunity coldly, and then kicks it out. The Tianshen sect and the Yudu sect are stacked together. Five or six people, like a ball, are kicked out and disappear in the sky. I don''t know how far they have gone.


    But for the small village, Lu Ming would have killed them.


    On the edge, the village head and Feng Ling were stunned. At this time, they realized that Lu Ming, who had lived with them for three months, was also an unfathomable strong man.


    "Village head, are you ok?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "It''s no big problem. Oh, I''m afraid these people will come back again."


    The village head sighed.


    "If you come again, come on, kill one!"


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, there is a glimmer of edge.


    Then, Lu Ming gave the village head the storage rings he got from tianshenzong and Yudu sect. However, the village head does not dare to take out the villagers'' furniture for fear that it will be seen by other powerful people and lead to disaster.


    Even the village head went into the ancestral hall and collected the memorial tablets.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, sits down in a chair in the courtyard of the village head and waits quietly.


    ...


    outside the Tianfeng plain, there is a low mountain. Several young people are wearing white robes and standing with their hands in the distance.


    "Those guys are more and more daring. They have asked them to inquire about the situation in that small village, but they haven''t come back yet!"


    One of the young people said coldly.


    "Wait a moment. If you haven''t come back, you can check it out!"


    A young man in the middle seems to be headed by several people.


    Soon, after a few hours, a few middle-aged men came to the mountain in a hurry.


    These middle-aged men are the ones who went to the small mountain village just now.


    Although their bones were broken by Lu Ming, they were all Emperor Wu with extremely strong vitality. Up to now, they have recovered a little, so they came in a hurry.


    "What''s going on?"


    The young man, who was the leader, glanced at him and found that several big men were injured, and a shred of edge flashed in his eyes.


    "Master Luo, you have to make decisions for us. We found fengxiangmu in that small village and originally wanted to bring it to young master Luo. However, there was an expert in the small village who not only refused to give it, but also beat us. He was so arrogant that he didn''t even pay attention to our God clan!"


    Exclaimed the proud middle-aged.


    "Fengxiangmu? Is there a phoenix wood in that small village


    Young master Luo, as well as several other youths, brightened their eyes.


    "Yes, there are fengxiangmu indeed, and quite a few!"


    Cold and arrogant middle-aged way.


    "Hum, one by one, people from small villages dare to beat the people of tianshenzong. They are really looking for death. Let''s go!"


    Master Luo gave a cold drink and flew to the small village with other young people and middle-aged men.


    Nearby, other people saw it and looked curious.


    "What do you want to do with such a fierce attitude? Has anyone offended the God sect? "


    "Look at their direction. It''s like that small village. It''s interesting. Let''s have a look."


    "Go and have a look!"


    There are many people in the vicinity, following young master Luo and others, heading for the small village.


    In a small village, in the courtyard of the village head, Lu Ming sits in a chair, keeping her eyes closed, while the village head and Feng Ling are somewhat anxious.


    They were afraid of the vengeance of the gods.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming opened his eyes and said coldly, "here we are!"


    The village head turned pale.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    in the north, young master Luo stepped into the air and came to the courtyard of the village head, and looked down on Lu Ming and them.


    "It''s you who hurt my God family?"


    Master Luo stares at Lu Ming coldly.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming responded lightly.


    "You can do it yourself, so that I don''t do it!"


    Young master Luo said coldly.


    "Ha ha!"


    With a sneer, he was too lazy to answer master Luo''s words. Instead, he looked at the middle-aged men behind him and said, "as I said just now, if you come again, kill me, it seems that you don''t take my words seriously."


    "Hum, boy, don''t be wild. It''s you who died today!"


    Cold and arrogant middle-aged voice.


    "Is it?"


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, sharpness is more powerful.


    "Looking for death!"


    The cold voice, from the mouth of young master Luo, burst out of his body, a cold killing machine, a powerful breath burst out, enveloping the entire small village.


    Lu Ming, how dare to directly ignore him, a small village scum, humble mole ants, actually dare to ignore him.


    He is a new rising Tianjiao figure of tianshenzong. He has six peaks of cultivation of Emperor Wu.The breath of Wu Huang''s six peaks enveloped all the villagers in the whole village. Under enormous pressure, some villagers even knelt down in panic.


    "I tell you, I am not from this village. If you have something to do with me, it has nothing to do with the villagers of this village."


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    "Nothing? I tell you, not only do you die today, but all these humble ants will die! "


    Master Luo spoke coldly.


    Boom!


    A huge palm condensed from the sky and fell from the sky, covering the whole village.


    He wants to wipe out the village.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Lu Ming was angry, completely angry, and the extremely cold killing opportunity burst out.


    Because he was worried about the villagers in the village, he had always tolerated it. Before, he did not kill those middle-aged men because he was worried about the villagers.


    But now it seems that for a sect like tianshenzong, forbearance is no use, only kill, kill each other afraid, naturally retreat.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming bursts out with a fist, which smashes the huge palm print.


    Lu Ming steps into the air and forces his way towards master Luo. His strong breath pushes him towards the other side.


    "I''ve given you a chance. It''s you who want to die!"


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    "Wu Emperor''s six peaks, hum, no wonder he is so arrogant, but I tell you, the cultivation is at the same level, the combat power is also very different!"


    Young master Luo said, in his hand, there is a spear of divine punishment. Step out, the spear of divine punishment stabbed at Lu Ming.


    But it was Lu Ming who received him.


    When one punch goes down, it destroys the withered and decayed. When it is bombarded on the spear of divine punishment, the spear of divine punishment directly breaks down. The terrible fist strength breaks the defense of young master Luo. It bombards master Luo''s elixir field, and one punch pierces his elixir field.


    "You..."


    Master Luo widened his eyes, and in his eyes, it was incredible.


    He couldn''t think of it. How could an ordinary youth in a small village be so terrible? At the same level as him, he was killed with one move.


    It is a proud figure of the God sect.


    "You... You are bold!"


    The other young men, as well as the middle-aged men, were pale and stammering.


    This young man with dark skin killed master Luo with one punch?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1569

    "Kill!"


    Lu mingleng drinks with his eyes like electricity and killing thoughts like a knife. He kills several other young people.


    As if they could crush everything, several young people were killed without even shouting.


    Then, cold eyes, swept to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged men were sweating and pale.


    "Spare me, spare me!"


    That cold and arrogant middle-aged, before very arrogant, but at this time the first kneeling down, body shivering.


    "I said before, if you come again and kill, but you don''t take my words to heart, you will destroy yourself!"


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently and then clapped it.


    A few middle-aged men, but a low-level emperor of martial arts, where can be stopped, directly shot dead.


    "Good strong means!"


    Not far away, there are other people who come to see the excitement, and they are also amazed.


    I didn''t expect that the people in a small village were so brave and powerful that they killed tianshenzong people, including several Tianjiao figures.


    "There''s a good show. The people who come here are not only these people, but also many strong people. I''m afraid they will go crazy!"


    "Yes, it will not be long before the gods will be killed!"


    These people talk and retreat from here one after another.


    "All... All dead!"


    The village head was stunned, and then he was worried.


    If you kill so many people of tianshenzong, tianshenzong will surely retaliate.


    What to do?


    The village head was worried.


    "Village head, do you intend to move to another place?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    The force of this small village is too weak. In this world of martial arts, it will be destroyed at any time.


    For example, if Lu Ming hadn''t been there, Feng Ling would probably have been killed. In that case, the village head would have been hard to survive. Finally, if she had angered a few middle-aged people, the whole village would have been destroyed.


    Because there is no powerful force in the village, but there are fengxiangmu. It was not discovered before, but now it is discovered that it will be destroyed sooner or later.


    This is the sorrow of the weak!


    "Grandfather, let''s get out of here."


    Feng Ling advised.


    "Ah, we also want to leave, but in Cangzhou, there are powerful fierce beasts everywhere. As long as a fierce beast of emperor level can easily destroy our village, and here, close to the Tianfeng plain, there are Phoenix living in the Tianfeng plain, which can frighten all the animals, so we are safe!"


    "But for those big cities, we have to spend a lot of raw stones to enter and live in. How can we have so many raw stones?"


    The village head sighed.


    It''s not that they don''t want to leave, but they have nowhere to go.


    Lu Ming pondered for a while and said, "village head, I have a treasure in the cave. You can enter the treasure first, and then I will take you to a place!"


    There are only a few dozen families in this village. Lu Ming plans to send them to Lujiapu, which is very open. As long as a small piece of land can accommodate dozens of families.


    "Treasure of the cave!"


    The village head looks shocked. It seems that Lu''s origin is amazing.


    "Well, I''ll call all the villagers here. I''ll trouble brother Lu in the back!"


    The village head salutes Lu Ming, then goes in a hurry and calls the other villagers.


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming collected all the villagers into the mountain and river map.


    Then, Lu Ming is here, waiting quietly.


    At this time, there is a story about Tianfeng killing a few villagers in the outer plain.


    "Such a fierce villager, the God of heaven must revenge, go and have a look!"


    "Go


    Hongguang roars, one by one, towards the small village, standing in the four sides of the small village.


    "Why, nobody?"


    "Has he escaped? No, there is one! "


    Many people''s eyes swept, and finally fell on Lu Ming.


    "Well? Elder martial brother, elder martial sister


    Lu Ming''s eyes swept through the crowd and found acquaintances.


    Tianhammer and Xuening heart!


    Longshen Valley is far away from here. Unexpectedly, tianhammer and xueningxin appear here.


    Tianhammer and xueningxin, like others, stand in the distance and look at Lu Ming curiously.


    "That''s... Moyang. Moyang is here!"


    "What a beautiful woman, who is that woman?"


    There was a sudden commotion in the crowd, looking in one direction.


    In that direction, there are about a dozen people, two young men and women, and more than a dozen old men and women. One by one, their breath is very strong, and the evil spirit is soaring.


    "Nianqing!"


    Seeing one of them, Lu Ming''s eyes lit up.One of the most beautiful young men and women in those two years was Xie Nianqing.


    The other one is Moyang, one of the ten evil spirits in Cangzhou.


    Lu Ming looks at Xie Nianqing, and Xie Nianqing also looks at Lu Ming at the same time. When they look at each other, Xie Nianqing is slightly stunned. Then, she shows a smile in her eyes and winks at Lu Ming.


    Yes, I''ve been recognized!


    Lu Ming smiles.


    He and Xie Nianqing are too familiar. No matter how easy a person looks, his breath and appearance can change, but his eyes will not change. Obviously, Xie Nianqing recognized Lu Ming through his eyes.


    Lu Ming shakes her head slightly to Xie Nianqing, and Xie Nianqing also nods slightly.


    Lu Ming''s intention is not to reveal his identity for the time being. Xie Nianqing naturally understands Lu Ming''s meaning.


    Beside Xie Nianqing, Moyang seems to notice Xie Nianqing''s abnormality and looks at Lu Ming. A cold light and a trace of doubt flash in his eyes.


    "The gods are coming!"


    There was a cry of surprise.


    In the distance, there are at least dozens of figures, stepping into the air.


    Wearing white robes, the breath is strong, young, middle-aged and old.


    The one who walks in the front is bathed in the holy light like the stars supporting the moon.


    Yu Sheng!


    Lu Ming recognized the man at a glance.


    A year and a half ago, Yu Sheng was the leader of tianshenzong in Cangshan. He was gifted and powerful.


    A year and a half later, Yu Sheng became stronger, and his strong breath filled the sky and earth, which was extremely terrible.


    The early stage of the eighth emperor of Wu Dynasty!


    This is Yu Sheng''s cultivation. Obviously, this year and a half, Yu Sheng has made great progress.


    The tianshenzong people, standing in the sky above the village, glanced at Lu Ming.


    "It''s you who killed Tianjiao of my tianshenzong?"


    Yu Sheng spoke coldly.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming responded lightly.


    "The villagers are so bold as to find the rest of you


    On Yu Shengbian, a middle-aged man yelled, sending out the seven peaks of Wu Emperor''s cultivation atmosphere.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a big sect. It''s very powerful and domineering. Its disciples run to this remote mountain village, bully ordinary villagers, and take the memorial tablets of their ancestors. It''s worthy of being the first sect in Cangzhou with its own name!"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    The tone is full of sarcasm, especially the one who says "Zi Hao".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1570

    Lu Ming''s words made everyone in tianshenzong look very ugly.


    "What? How to win a memorial tablet? He is worthy of being a disciple of the heaven God sect. What a shame! Such a sect can be as famous as my dragon god valley. I''m so sorry


    A thick voice sounded, but it was the sky hammer on one side.


    Since the last Baoding meeting, the relationship between longshengu and tianshenzong is even worse. When there is a chance, tianchui will ridicule him.


    "Nonsense, boy, you dare to slander my God clan. You can''t survive today!"


    The big man, who was the seventh peak of Emperor Wu, roared and stepped out with big hands and claws. In the sky, a huge yellow hand was formed and grasped Lu Ming.


    In Lu Ming''s hand, a small knife appears, which he used to carve statues.


    Whew!


    Lu Ming throws the knife out.


    The knife, as if into a flash of lightning, pierced the Yellow hand, and then continued to rush towards the big man.


    The big man''s face changed greatly, and a huge axe appeared in his hand, and he cut towards the knife.


    When!


    The big axe cuts on the knife. The knife is blasted out and returns to Lu Ming''s hand. The big man''s body is shaking violently. He goes back five or six steps in succession, and a mouthful of blood spurts out.


    "What?"


    Many onlookers turned pale and looked at Lu Ming in shock.


    They can see clearly that the knife that Lu Ming throws out is definitely an ordinary knife and a very ordinary spirit soldier. However, if such a knife is thrown out at will, it actually knocks back a strong man with seven peaks of Emperor Wu and makes his mouth spit blood.


    This kind of power, too terrible.


    How can they know that Lu Minggang''s knife is covered by six levels of chaos, which is as heavy as a mountain. How difficult is it to hurt an ordinary person with seven levels of Emperor Wu?


    "Who are you?"


    Yu Sheng opened his mouth, his face was a little dignified.


    He didn''t believe that there was such an expert in a small border village.


    "Just a carpenter in the village!"


    Lu Ming responded lightly.


    Everyone looks at each other, a carpenter? Is it so powerful?


    "Hum, play the devil, see when you can pretend, kill!"


    An old man stepped out and stabbed Lu Ming with a spear.


    Whew!


    Another strong man also shot, a terrible sword light, toward Lu Ming''s head.


    Both of them are the cultivation of Emperor Wu''s Bazhong. They cooperate with each other and want to kill Lu Ming with one move.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks and steps heavily. His body rises to the sky. He avoids the sword light and blows out with a fist.


    Boom!


    The old man''s spear of punishment was broken, and his fists kept pounding at him. The old man screamed and his body was torn apart.


    A strong man with eight strong Emperor Wu was killed by Lu Ming with one move.


    Whew!


    Then, Lu Ming backhand, again throw out the knife in hand, fly to another hand.


    The man is startled and resists with his sword. His arm is numb by the powerful force on the knife. At this time, Lu Ming''s body shape has already rushed to him.


    Boom!


    A blow out, the world shaking, the man''s body was directly hit through, the body flew thousands of meters away, fell heavily on the ground, no breath.


    In an instant, he killed two strong men of the eight heavy emperor of Wu, and let many people take a breath of cold air.


    "How strong, this man''s cultivation is clearly the sixth peak of Emperor Wu. He has such a strong fighting power that he can kill two eight emperors in a moment, which is comparable to a top Tianjiao!"


    "Is this person a top-ranking Tianjiao?"


    All around, there were discussions and suspicions.


    "Looking for death!"


    Yu Sheng''s eyes were cold and cold, and he stepped out of the room. The holy light filled him, and the terrible pressure pressed him toward Lu Ming.


    Many people felt that Yu Sheng was going to make a move.


    Yu Sheng, however, is the top heaven pride of the superior spirit body. His combat power is extremely terrible. Although he is also the eighth emperor of Wu, his combat power is much stronger than the two men before.


    I''m afraid Yu Sheng can kill them with one move.


    "Kill!"


    Yu Sheng drinks coldly, and in his hand he also condenses a spear of divine punishment and assassinates Lu Ming.


    The spear of God''s punishment is extremely sharp and powerful, far from being comparable to the man just now.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s way of facing the battle is still very simple. He simply blows out a fist.


    The terrible vibration sounded, and the God''s punishment spear in Yu Sheng''s hand was shaking violently, as if it would collapse at any time.


    The terrifying power constantly rushes to Yu Sheng, which makes his face change greatly.


    Boom!


    Then, Lu Ming''s other hand also blows a punch.


    As soon as Yu Sheng''s face changed, his other hand, with Lu Ming''s fist, roared again. Yu Sheng''s face turned white and his body retreated.He was actually suppressed by Lu Ming.


    A year and a half ago, Lu Ming was able to kill Yu Sheng''s arrogance even though his accomplishments were two times behind. What''s more, Lu Ming''s accomplishments are at the top of Wu Emperor''s six levels, while Yu Sheng is in the early stage of Wu Emperor''s eight heavy periods, and the difference is less than two.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks, and his fists are like a rainbow. He constantly blows to Yu Sheng.


    Yu Sheng roared and the light broke out. He tried his best to fight against Lu Ming.


    The two men fought for more than ten moves in a row, and Yu Sheng was suppressed and retreated.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    "Join hands to kill this man!"


    The other people of tianshenzong roared and rushed to attack Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming roared, in the body, there was a dragon chant, a big drink, the magic sword Jue burst out.


    Those who rushed to Lu Ming screamed as if their souls were torn apart.


    In Lu Ming''s hand, the black dragon gun appears. When the spear vibrates, a series of spears are shot out like lightning.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    All of a sudden, more than ten strong tianshenzong were killed by Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, he is Lu Ming!"


    Yu Sheng opened his eyes and roared.


    "What, he''s Lu Ming, kill!"


    "With holy soldiers!"


    The rest of tianshenzong roared.


    Hum! Hum! ...


    there were several people who were filled with a strong breath, and a few holy soldiers emerged, emitting terrible brilliance.


    "It''s Lu Ming. Kill him!"


    Not far away, there are some strong people who want to poison. At this time, some people sacrifice holy soldiers to kill Lu Ming.


    At this time, people watching the war nearby were confused.


    Lu Ming?


    This is Lu Ming? Lu Ming, who was famous in Cangzhou a year and a half ago, who was going to challenge Shenzi at the next treasure ceremony?


    He was hiding here, in a small mountain village on the border.


    "It''s brother Lu Ming. Let''s go!"


    "Kill!"


    Tianhammer and Xuening heart were stunned. They roared and rushed forward. In their hands, holy soldiers also flew out and exploded.


    Boom! Boom!


    Several powerful people of tianshenzong were killed directly.


    The cultivation of tianchui and xueningxin has also progressed very fast. Now both of them have entered the eighth grade of Emperor Wu. Like Yu Sheng, they are in the early stage of eightfold.


    With their accomplishments, how powerful are they to control holy soldiers?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1571

    "The man of the heavenly demon sect, let''s block the desire poison sect!"


    On the other side, Xie Nianqing gave the order.


    "Younger martial sister, what are you doing?"


    Moyang drinks.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xie Nianqing opened her mouth again, and her face became cold.


    "Yes, saint!"


    In response, the others, together with Xie Nianqing, killed the desire poison sect.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to fight against me


    Those who want to poison the sect roar in succession.


    But Xie Nianqing''s face was cold, and a black lotus flower was suspended on top of her head. Some strong people who wanted to poison the sect were vomiting blood and retreating one after another.


    Xie Nianqing''s accomplishments have reached the seven peaks of Emperor Wu, and the progress is amazing.


    And the Black Lotus is obviously a saint.


    Other people of the universe demon sect, although they do not want to fight, but the order of the virgin, they can only follow.


    Moyang stood not far away, cold face did not hand, but those who want to poison the strong, but fear.


    Moyang is one of the top ten evil spirits in Cangzhou. Xiuwei has already broken into the state of semi saint. If he does, they will be in danger.


    "Back, first!"


    The strong man of the poison sect roared and began to defend and retreat at the same time. He had no heart to fight again.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, has already displayed his black wings and rushed to the Tianshen sect. The black dragon spear has been transformed into a kilometer long gun, and one shot is thrown out to blow out a holy soldier. At the same time, the black dragon spear is like lightning to stab a strong man who is at the top of the eight levels of Emperor Wu.


    Poof! Poof!


    Then, the black wings were cut out like a knife, and a seven heavy emperor and an eight heavy man were killed.


    And tianhammer and Xuening heart are also very powerful.


    Now, the giant hammer of tianhammer has been replaced by holy soldiers. One hammer blows out the hammer, which is extremely powerful. Even if it is a saint soldier, he will fly out with one hammer. If he goes down with one hammer, he will either be killed or injured.


    And Xuening heart controls a colorful holy soldier''s Battle Sword, which is also very powerful.


    Although there were only three of them, Lu Ming suppressed many masters of tianshenzong, and some people were killed.


    "Go


    Finally, Yu Sheng roared, took the rest of the people, turned around and left, fled at a high speed, leaving more than 20 bodies.


    Lu Ming''s three men didn''t chase after them. The rest of them were some powerful men of Wu Emperor jiuzhong, and they controlled the holy soldiers. They wanted to escape and kill them. It was not so easy.


    "Ha ha ha, younger martial brother, so you are here. This year, you disappeared and didn''t hear from you at all!"


    Tianchui put away the huge hammer, patted Lu Ming heavily and laughed.


    "I was going back to the Dragon Valley, but I didn''t expect to meet my senior brothers and sisters here!"


    Lu Ming also showed a smile, his body changes, into the original appearance.


    "Lu Ming!"


    The cold voice sounded, Xie Nianqing stepped into the air, such as a witch, attracted everyone''s attention.


    "It''s so beautiful. Is this the saint of Tianyu demon sect?"


    "It should be. I heard that Tianyu demon sect, a new saint, is extremely elegant and talented, and has been accepted as a disciple by the leader of Tianyu demon sect and vigorously cultivated!"


    Some people are talking about it.


    "Xiao Qing!"


    Lu Ming smile, two people four eyes opposite, deep affection, everything in silence.


    Tian hammer''s eyes turned on Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing, and said with a grin: "ha ha, younger martial brother, this is the younger brother-in-law. It''s really beautiful, and the younger martial brother is really a golden boy and a jade girl. It''s a natural match!"


    "Younger martial brother, sister-in-law are so beautiful that they don''t introduce us. This should be punished!"


    Snow Ning heart also joked.


    "Ha ha!"


    Lu Ming smiles, and then she introduces them. Xie Nianqing also politely salutes tianhammer and Xuening heart, making tianhammer and xueningxin happy.


    "Younger martial sister, we''d better leave here first. They''ve killed so many people in tianshenzong. Tianshenzong won''t give up. We can''t get involved in it!"


    At this time, a discordant voice sounded, and Moyang came over, his face was very cold, especially when he looked at Lu Ming, there was a ray of murder in his eyes.


    "You leave first, I want to be with Lu Ming!"


    Xie Nianqing said.


    "Younger martial sister, you..."


    Moyang''s face is colder. Looking at Lu Ming, he shows strong jealousy, and the murderous opportunity in his eyes is colder.


    At the beginning, when Xie Nianqing joined Tianyu demon sect, Moyang had been closed. Later, when the Dingbao meeting was about to begin, Moyang left the pass. When he saw Xie Nianqing, he was shocked by nature and was his younger sister. In his mind, Xie Nianqing was already his woman.


    Later I heard that Xie Nianqing actually had a boyfriend, and he immediately filled with strong jealousy and murder.


    Therefore, at the beginning in Cangshan, he would move to block the Purple Maple.


    "Younger martial sister, it''s not safe here. I''d better stay with you."Mo Yang''s eyes turned.


    This makes Xie Nianqing''s eyebrows frown.


    And Lu Ming, in the eye also flashed a ray of murder.


    How can Lu Ming not see the idea of Moyang?


    "The younger brothers and sisters let some people go. Some people are really thick skinned. Are you not ashamed to insist on following them


    Tianhammer sneered and sneered.


    "What do you say?"


    Mo Yang said with a gloomy face.


    "Someone knows what I say!"


    Sky hammer curls its mouth.


    "Hum!"


    Mo Yang Leng hum, looked at Xie Nianqing and said: "younger martial sister, you have to think clearly that we Tianyu devil sect and Dragon Valley belong to different sects after all. Moreover, Lu Ming, who challenges Shenzi, will be killed by Shenzi one and a half years later. You can''t live long. You can leave him now, and you can''t live long!"


    "Moyang!"


    Xie Nianqing gave a cold drink, and her face was extremely cold. She said, "I tell you, after a year and a half, Lu Ming will not die, and the dead will be the son of God. Besides, you are my elder martial brother, so I will respect you. If others say that, I will do it. Now, please leave, or I will turn my face!"


    "Younger martial sister, you..."


    Moyang''s face was very ugly. At last, he gave Lu Ming a cold look and turned around and left.


    Other people of Tianyu demon sect also left with Moyang.


    "Lu Ming, I''m sorry!"


    Xie Nianqing looks at Lu Ming apologetically.


    "Ha ha, you and I, why do you have to say such words, and it shows that you have great charm, such a charming beauty, if you like me, I have more sense of accomplishment!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Stinky!"


    Xie Nianqing also showed a smile.


    "By the way, Xiaoqing, why are you here?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    Tianyu demon sect is adjacent to the Dragon God Valley, far away from the west of Cangzhou. How can Xie Nianqing and his wife appear here? Even if I heard the news, I would not have come so soon.


    "Moyang and I, as well as other Tianyu demons, are chasing down a traitor of Tianyu demon sect. We happen to be around here. When we hear the news, we rush to have a look."


    Xie Nianqing said.


    After that, Lu Ming asked tianchui and xueningxin again. It turned out that they were traveling and taking risks. They were just in the west of Cangzhou. After hearing the news, they also came to watch.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1572

    "Tianfeng plain has changed!"


    "What, go and see!"


    At this time, a message came, people around the observation, have to fly to the Tianfeng plain.


    "Has Tianfeng plain changed?"


    Lu Ming''s four faces also moved.


    "How do we go, younger martial brother?"


    Tianchui road.


    "OK, go!"


    Immediately, Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, tianchui and xueningxin flew to the Tianfeng plain.


    Chirp...


    at this time, there was a sound of Phoenix singing in the Tianfeng plain. Listening to the voice, it was full of despair and unwillingness.


    "The sound of Fengming is getting smaller and smaller. It sounds like it is getting weaker and weaker!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Is it because the Phoenix, the divine bird, is about to fall, that it keeps on singing?"


    Xie Nianqing guessed.


    "It''s not impossible!" Lu Mingdao.


    Soon, the four came to the outskirts of Tianfeng plain.


    Tianfeng plain has a vast territory and a very wide range. Many people stand in the air outside the vast plain.


    Lu Ming''s four men, standing in the back, are not impressive at all.


    Huhoo...


    in the Tianfeng plain, the gales are howling, and the giant tornadoes are sweeping the world. They are so numerous and dense that they can be seen from afar. They are very spectacular.


    No one knows how these tornadoes formed.


    It seems that it suddenly appeared 80000 years ago. Some people speculate that there was once a terrible battle between the strong and the power of the law. Some people also speculated that it was formed because of the formation of a large array.


    There are different opinions and there is no universally accepted answer.


    But now, some tornadoes are actually moving, slowly moving towards the depth of the Tianfeng plain.


    And as time goes by, more and more tornadoes are moving in the same direction towards the depth of the Tianfeng plain.


    Slowly, on the Tianfeng plain, there are still tornadoes, less and more people.


    At this time, there are Fengming, it seems to hear more clearly.


    "The wind is gone. What must have happened inside? There must be treasures in it


    "In all forbidden areas, opportunities and crises coexist. Now that the winds of the sky have faded, it is a rare opportunity for a million years!"


    Many people moved and showed their hot eyes.


    Whew!


    Suddenly, someone moved and rushed into the Tianfeng plain. He avoided the remaining tornadoes and rushed to the depth of the Tianfeng plain.


    Seeing that the man was ok, more people moved, constantly rushed to the Tianfeng plain and disappeared in people''s view.


    "Go, go in and have a look!"


    "If there is danger, it''s not too late to quit!"


    More people rushed to the Tianfeng plain.


    It''s especially true for those who practice martial arts. They should grasp the chance by themselves.


    Rainbow flashing, do not know how many shadow, rushed into the Tianfeng plain, disappeared.


    Lu Ming saw the people who wanted to poison, such as Yu Sheng and Mo Yang, who also rushed into the Tianfeng plain.


    "Let''s go and have a look too."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Just to my taste!"


    "Good!"


    Tianchui and others nodded one after another, and they all stepped out and rushed into the Tianfeng plain.


    Whoosh...


    as soon as they rush into the Tianfeng plain, they feel the wind whistling on them like a blade. They protect themselves with Zhenyuan and block the strong wind like a sword.


    Four people carefully avoid those tornadoes, toward the inside.


    The remaining tornadoes, there are still many, and is constantly moving, but the speed is not fast, there are many gaps, enough for them to pass easily.


    Soon, the three flew into thousands of miles.


    "Die!"


    Not far away, some people are fighting. One of them, who was blown away, was involved in a tornado, and immediately gave a shrill scream. In Lu Ming''s eyes, this man was crushed by the tornado.


    "What a terrible power!"


    Tianchui licked his tongue.


    Lu Ming takes out a level 9 spirit soldier and throws it at a nearby tornado. After being involved in the tornado, the level 9 spirit soldier is crushed before breathing a few times, and is cut into pieces by the terrible wind.


    The four people''s faces were dignified. The power of the tornado was really terrible. It''s no wonder that the strongmen of the holy land were involved. It''s not a lie.


    The four continued to move forward. Along the way, they saw the ground, which was flat and barren.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, see a tornado, throw out a branch.


    "It''s Phoenix wood!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    Their eyesight, how powerful, even if there is still a distance, they have seen clearly, on the branch, there is a phoenix trace, that is the characteristics of Fengxiang wood.According to the villagers of the village, the Fengxiang wood they got was also blown out from the Tianfeng plain.


    The four rushed to fengxiangmu.


    This section of Fengxiang wood is three meters long and thick as a man''s waist. It looks like a branch of a huge ancient wood.


    "Ha ha, how much raw stone should be worth for such a large section?"


    Tianchui laughed.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! ...


    just then, the sound of breaking the sky sounded, and seven or eight figures appeared and surrounded the four people.


    "Put down the Phoenix wood and roll away!"


    An old man in black drinks cold.


    Seven or eight people, all middle-aged or old people, one by one strong and vigorous breath, the weakest, actually have the eight fold cultivation of Emperor Wu.


    There are a few people, but also reached the Wu Emperor nine heavy!


    "Tell us to get out of here? If you want to die, try it


    In the hand of tianhammer, a huge hammer appeared with a ferocious look in his eyes.


    "Stubborn, kill!"


    A black robe roared and took the lead to kill tianchui. A long spear pierced the sky and covered the sky.


    "Die!"


    The sky hammer roared, and the huge hammer bombarded the other side.


    Boom!


    The shadow of the gun disappeared all over the sky, and the huge hammer directly bombarded the other party''s body. When the other party joined in, the body was smashed and flattened, flying hundreds of meters away, and there was no breath.


    One move, kill!


    "Join hands


    The old man in black roared, and the breath of Wu Emperor''s nine peaks broke out, and a terrible knife awn chopped at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming and tianshenzong had a battle before. Obviously, these people were not present and did not know them. If they had seen the war, they would not have started against them.


    Lu Ming sneers at the corner of her mouth, and Zhenyuan rushes into Liuyuan''s gloves and blows out a fist.


    Boom!


    The weight of Liuyuan gloves has changed tremendously. In addition to the chaotic field and zhenjutian Gong, the power is extremely terrifying. When one punch blows out, the opponent''s knife light directly collapses, and the fist power keeps on going towards the black robed old man.


    The black robed old man''s face changed greatly, and he put his sword in front of him.


    When!


    Lu Ming''s fists are bombarded on the saber. The saber directly explodes. His fist keeps bombarding on the old man in black robe. The old man in black sends out an unwilling roar, and his body is like his sword. It explodes.


    "The emperor of Wu has no saint soldiers. He is really weak."


    Lu Ming turned her mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1573

    If Lu Ming''s words are heard by some people of the small clan, I''m afraid they will vomit blood with anger.


    Holy soldiers, but the special weapons for the strong in the holy land, are very precious. There are few under the holy land.


    Before Lu Ming, almost all of them were top-level talents who were trained by their respective sects. However, there were few holy soldiers in some small clans. Even if there were some small clans with holy soldiers, it was also the treasure of Zhenzong.


    Even in the 13 top sects of Cangzhou, most of the eight or even the ninth emperor of Wu Emperor used the spirit soldiers of the emperor, and even many semi saints used the spirit soldiers of the emperor, not the holy soldiers.


    "Magic realm!"


    On the other hand, Xie Nianqing drinks delicately, and the field spreads out. In her field, there is a gorgeous ghost girl sitting cross knees and suppressing all sides.


    An old man of Wu Huang Jiu Chong, shrouded in Xie Nianqing''s realm of demons, roared like a maniac. Then Xie Nianqing clapped out that the old man was killed.


    "The realm of demons? It seems that Xiao Qing has become more powerful when she enters queen Wu! "


    Lu Ming moved in her heart and was happy for Xie Nianqing.


    It''s no wonder that Xie Nianqing''s spirit body is absolutely the superior spirit body. Lu Ming has a faint feeling that Xie Nianqing still has a terrible power in her body.


    In Lu Ming''s heart, as he turns his thoughts, tianhammer and xueningxin kill one person respectively.


    Of the seven or eight strong men, three are left in a flash.


    "Go, go!"


    The remaining three people, nearly scared to death, fled madly.


    Lu Ming three people, also lazy to pursue, these people, a look is the people of the small clan, several people did not pay attention to.


    "Let''s divide this piece of Fengxiang wood equally."


    Lu Ming grabs fengxiangmu. Zhenyuan condenses like a knife. She divides fengxiangmu into four parts, one for each of the four, and takes it.


    "Is there a huge phoenix tree in the Tianfeng plain?"


    Tianchui licked the village of lick mouth, revealing the hot light.


    The section just now is obviously just a branch. The branch is so big. How huge is the trunk?


    "Phoenix, the divine bird, lives in the Tianfeng plain, perhaps, on the trunk of Fengxiang wood!"


    Lu Ming speculated.


    Then the four moved on.


    "Younger martial sister!"


    Before long, a voice sounded and the magic sun flew over from one side.


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, tianchui and xueningxin all have a frown on their brows. They didn''t expect to meet this evil Yang again here.


    "Younger martial sister, I have found you!"


    With a smile on his face, Moyang flew over and looked at Xie Nianqing with concern.


    "Someone really does not know, sister-in-law all told you to go, how to find it?"


    Heaven hammer disdains the way.


    Moyang glanced at tianchui, and his eyes flashed with sharpness. If Xie Nianqing were not here, he would have killed tianchui and Lu Ming.


    "My younger martial sister is the holy daughter of Tianyu demon sect. This time, I was ordered to protect the safety of my younger martial sister. I must follow her side!"


    Mo Yang Dao.


    Xie Nianqing frowned and said, "Moyang, I don''t need your protection. Lu Ming will protect me naturally!"


    "Younger martial sister, I dare not disobey the orders of my master. Otherwise, I will be punished if I go back. Therefore, even if you drive me away, I will follow my younger martial sister!"


    Mo Yang Dao.


    "NIMA, some people''s skins are thicker than elephants!"


    Heaven hammer is not happy.


    "It''s more than an elephant. It''s thicker than the wall. I''ve seen a shameless one, but I haven''t seen such a shameless one!"


    Xue Ning''s heart followed the opening.


    "Shut up! If you insult me again, I will kill you


    The evil Yang drank, and his body was filled with a violent breath, which was full of evil Qi, like a flame burning.


    Touch! Touch!


    Tianhammer and Xuening heart, pressed by this breath, couldn''t help but retreat several steps.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming appears in front of tianchui and Xuening''s mind and body. His black wings open to resist the smell of evil Yang.


    Moyang, one of the ten evil spirits in Cangzhou, has already reached the level of semi saint for a long time. It is definitely not what they can defeat now.


    "Moyang, they are my friends. You should move them unless you step on my body!"


    Xie Nianqing appears beside Lu Ming and glares at Moyang.


    In the eyes of Moyang, there was a flame of jealousy, as if to burn.


    His eyes flashed with fierce light, and then he suddenly laughed and said, "younger martial sister, you are your friends. How can I do it? Let''s go. I''ll set out with you. There may be treasure in Tianfeng plain


    Xie Nianqing coldly looked at the magic Yang, but also helpless, the evil Yang insisted on following, she also had no choice.


    No one in the line, keep going.


    The Tianfeng plain is very large, and they have traveled thousands of miles. After a giant tornado, they slowly go deep into the Tianfeng plain.On the way, I heard the sound of Fengming several times, but I felt that the sound was getting smaller and smaller.


    "Why, you see, there seems to be a section of Phoenix fragrant wood over there!"


    Suddenly, the magic sun points in a direction.


    When they saw it, they saw a piece of Phoenix fragrant wood on the left.


    There''s a huge boulder that''s blown by the wind, and there''s a huge boulder that''s going to be polished there.


    The Phoenix fragrant wood is between the boulders.


    Everyone rushed to the past, who did not notice, evil Yang eyes, showing a trace of complacent sneer, as well as the cold killing machine.


    "No, there''s an ambush. Back!"


    Just as she approaches fengxiangmu, Lu Ming feels a strong crisis inexplicably. She shouts and tries to pull Xie Nianqing back.


    But it''s late.


    The figure flashed and there were at least a dozen figures, who rushed out from behind the boulders and surrounded Lu Ming''s five people.


    "Yu Sheng, Tian Shen Zong, and Yu Du Zong!"


    Lu Ming glances and finds one of them, Yu Sheng.


    Other people are not too young. They can see their clothes. There are people who belong to the God sect and those who want to poison people.


    "Lu Ming, this time, see how you die!"


    Yu Sheng''s eyes are cold.


    "This boy, he killed so many people in our God family. He really wanted to die!"


    Tianshenzong, an old man with white hair, spoke indifferently, and his body burst out with a breath of astonishment.


    Half saint!


    Lu Ming, tianchui, xueningxin and Xie Nianqing all have their faces changed.


    The other side sent out the strong half saint.


    Boom! Boom!


    Then, there are a few terrible breath burst out, terrible pressure, toward Lu Ming several people pressure.


    Half holy, half holy again!


    Heaven God sect, desire poison sect, all have half saint!


    All in all, three and a half saints!


    Although Wu Huang Jiu Chong is a big difference from Bansheng, it is far from simple.


    With the cultivation of tianchui and xueningxin, in the early stage of Wuhuang''s eight heavy periods, it''s OK to kill ordinary Wu Emperor''s Jiuchong peak, but he is not an opponent when he meets Bansheng.


    Not to mention three and a half saints!


    A year and a half ago, Lu Ming returned from Cangshan Mountain to the Dragon God Valley, and met with the encirclement of the evil spirit cult. He was a half saint, and almost forced Lu Ming to a dead end.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1574

    Obviously, this time, tianshenzong and Yudu sect are determined to kill Lu Ming.


    Moreover, in the Tianfeng plain, Lu Ming and they did not know how to die. The Dragon God Valley could not avenge them.


    It''s not normal to die in the forbidden area.


    "The two of Tianyu demon sect, this matter has nothing to do with you, you can leave!"


    The old man with white hair looks at Moyang and Xie Nianqing.


    "All right, we''ll leave at once!"


    Moyang even busy way.


    "No, I will not leave!"


    Xie Nianqing shakes her head and stands beside Lu Ming with firm eyes.


    "Younger martial sister, what are you doing? Lu Ming is so bold that he has offended the heaven God sect and the desire poison sect. It is he who seeks his own death. Why should you accompany him? "


    The evil Yang roared with envy.


    "Go, you go by yourself, my own life, my own choice!"


    Xie Nianqing said coldly.


    "No, you are my younger martial sister. You are the holy daughter of Tianyu demon sect. If something happens to you, how can I explain it to my master, and I will take you away!"


    Mo Yang is tough.


    "Xiao Qing, you go!"


    At this point, Lu Ming opens his mouth.


    "No, I will accompany you!"


    Xie Nianqing shakes his head and looks firm. He knows that Lu Ming is for her good, but she won''t go!


    Shua!


    At this time, Moyang started to grasp Xie Nianqing''s shoulder, and the power of the law poured in, sealing Xie Nianqing''s accomplishments. He grabbed Xie Nianqing and quickly retreated.


    "Moyang, let me go!"


    Xie Nianqing roared.


    "I will not let you die with Lu Ming!"


    Mo Yang coldly said, holding Xie Nianqing and withdrawing from the encirclement.


    "Do it!"


    As soon as Mo Yang and Xie Nianqing retreated, the old man with white hair of the Tianshen sect roared. In his hand, a spear appeared, sending out a terrible sharp air, and assassinated Lu Ming.


    No doubt, this is a holy soldier!


    Whoa!


    Behind Lu Ming, black feathers and wings appear, and at the same time, the saint soldier''s shield appears and is placed in front of him.


    When!


    The spear stabbed the saint soldier''s shield, which directly blew the shield away. Then the spear kept stabbing on the black feather wing. Lu Ming felt a great shock all over his body and was blown out by a terrible force.


    On the other side, tianhammer and xueningxin use holy soldiers at the same time. However, the other half Saint also takes control of the holy soldiers. They are extremely powerful. Tianhammer and Xuening heart are not defeated at all. Like Lu Ming, they are blown away, their Qi and blood are rolling, and they almost vomit blood.


    "Don''t be obsessed with war. Let''s go first."


    A fan of black feather wings, Lu Ming appears in tianchui and xueningxin.


    This time, Tianshen sect and Yudu sect were obviously prepared. The three and a half saints all mastered the holy soldiers. Even some of the Emperor Wu''s nine heavyweights also mastered the holy soldiers. Their combat power was extremely strong, far from being able to defeat them now.


    "Bubble!"


    Lu Ming called out.


    Chirp...


    bubbles wave their little claws, and a space-time channel appears.


    The three are going to cross the passage of time and space and get out of here.


    "Want to go, dream!"


    Another half saint of tianshenzong drank coldly. With a wave of his hand, a big tripod turned into the size of a mountain. It was crushed and crushed at the entrance of the passage of time and space, blocking the three people''s way.


    "Rush out to the direction of the desire poison sect!"


    Lu Ming speaks to tianchui and Xuening heart.


    Although the poisonous gas of the Yudu sect is very powerful and can kill people invisibly, its attack power is far away from that of the Tianshen sect. When the passage of time and space is blocked, they rush out from the direction of Yudu sect.


    "Kill!"


    Tianchui roars, and the three people join together to control the holy soldiers and attack madly in the direction of the desire poison sect.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    on the edge, all kinds of attacks attack on the three people. Lu Ming controls the saint soldier''s shield and black feather wings, and defends them with all his strength.


    Bang! Bang! ...


    all kinds of attacks fall on Lu Ming''s shield and black wings, and make a violent roar. Lu Ming''s body vibrates, his Qi and blood surge, and his mouth overflows with blood.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    The sky hammer roared wildly, and the Dragon chanted in the snow. The two of them worked together to make continuous impact towards the front.


    The fighting power of the two men is indeed amazing. Unless they are half saints, there is no one to stop them. Some strong men of the sect of poisons are blasted by the huge hammer of the heavenly hammer, turning into poisonous gas and retreating.


    With the cooperation of the three people, they will rush out of the encirclement in that direction.


    "Poison rattan law, around!"


    The half saint of Yudu sect was full of poisonous gas. He drank a lot and pressed his hands in the void. In the void, countless poisonous vines suddenly appeared. Each of them was covered with barbs, covering the sky and the sun.


    "Not good!"


    Lu Ming''s face changed.This kind of poisonous rattan is the result of the law of poisonous rattan. It is full of poison and very tough.


    The attack of tianhammer and Xuening heart falls on the poisonous vine, which can''t break the poison vine at all.


    Poison vine will three people in all directions are covered, quickly close up.


    Whoa!


    The black wings become larger and wrap the three people under the black wings to form a ball.


    The next moment, the poison of the badminton will form a black rule.


    Zizizi...


    the poisonous vine twined on the black feather wing and made a harsh sound, but the black feather wing was after all a holy soldier, and the poison vine could not break through.


    Even if it is the lowest level of the Ming holy soldiers, it is not the semi Saint strong who can break through, unless it is the strongman of the holy land, it is possible to break the holy soldiers by force.


    "Hum! Is it useful to hide in the turtle shell? I see if your holy soldier can protect you in that tornado! "


    The half sage of the desire poison sect opened his mouth indifferently, manipulated the poison vine, and flew towards a tornado. When a tornado approached, the half sage of the desire poison sect clapped out the poison vine which wrapped Lu Ming and flew directly into a tornado.


    "Lu Ming!"


    In the distance, Xie Nianqing roars and struggles madly, but he is caught dead by Moyang and is hard to move.


    "Ha ha, Lu Ming, no matter how strong you are, you are not going to die if you fight against my God clan!"


    Yu Sheng laughs.


    Whoosh...


    the tornado roared, amazing, moving slowly towards the depth of the Tianfeng plain.


    After seeing the appearance for a while, they left one after another.


    "Moyang, let me go!"


    Xie Nianqing roars, beautiful eyes, full of a trace of blood and cold killing.


    "Younger martial sister, what are you going to do? Lu Ming and his wife were sent to the tornado, and they were dead. This is what they deserve. Who told him to offend the God God sect and the desire poison sect! "


    Evil Yang sneers, but his heart is ecstatic.


    Lu Ming, finally dead, now Xie Nianqing should give up!


    "Moyang, let me go, or I will not die with you!"


    At this time, Xie Nianqing calmed down on the contrary. However, she was full of cold and piercing opportunities, which made Moyang feel cold.


    "Hum, bitch, anyway, Lu Ming is dead. I''ll make you die for me in the future."


    Mo Yang thought of gnashing his teeth in his heart, and then released Xie Nianqing.


    As soon as Xie Nianqing is released, Xie Nianqing''s evil Qi breaks out and his cultivation is restored.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1575

    Xie Nianqing recovered from his cultivation, but his eyes were colder. He looked at Moyang and said, "Moyang, you are really despicable. You collude with the heaven God sect and the desire poison sect to secretly harm Lu Ming. You are indeed the top ten evil spirits in Cangzhou!"


    The language is full of irony.


    "Younger martial sister, what do you say?"


    Moyang''s face changed slightly, showing a trace of ugly smile.


    "What? Do you dare not recognize it? How can the gods and the drug lovers know where we are? What''s more, it''s so accurate to ambush here. It''s not someone who informs. What''s it


    "You were looking for us on purpose, and then you came with us just to tell the news."


    Xie Nianqing made a cold voice.


    She was so smart that she thought it was a coincidence to meet with Moyang, but now she knew that everything was arranged by Moyang.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t slander me!"


    Mo Yang is cold.


    "Hum, I know the best whether I do it or not. I warn you not to follow me again, or I will kill you!"


    Xie Nianqing opened his mouth coldly, then moved and flew toward Lu Ming, their tornado.


    "Bitches, bitches, sooner or later you will ask for mercy in front of me!"


    Looking at Xie Nianqing''s back, the evil Yang''s eyes are full of ferocious color and the intense fire of evil desire.


    Xie Nianqing came to the tornado Lu Ming entered and watched from a distance.


    Whoosh...


    the tornado roared and moved slowly towards the Tianfeng plain.


    Xie Nianqing has been following the tornado, moving inside.


    Half a day later, Xie Nianqing''s face changed, because there were many tornadoes in front of her. This tornado, unexpectedly, converged with other tornadoes. There, many tornadoes appeared, blocking Xie Nianqing''s way forward.


    "Lu Ming, you have a map of mountains and rivers, which can only be refined by a strong emperor. It should be able to block the power of tornadoes."


    Xie Nianqing whispers, but even if she thinks so, her eyes are still full of worry.


    She stood there for a long time until Lu Ming''s tornado was completely out of sight.


    ...


    as soon as they were blasted into the tornado, the terrible wind, whistling and spinning, kept cutting on the poisonous vine outside.


    The poisonous vine was melted by the power of the law. It was extremely tough, but it was soon cut apart and turned into ashes in the gale.


    Zizi...


    the strong wind cuts on the black feather wings, and sparks radiate everywhere. The black wings are constantly shaking.


    "Damn it, we were blown into a tornado!"


    The hammer roared.


    "What? The tornado was so strong that we couldn''t get out! "


    Snow Ning heart brows locked.


    After a while, the black wings vibrated more and more violently. Lu Ming''s chaotic field covering the black wings could not resist the cutting of the strong wind. After a while, the chaotic field was cut open.


    Lu Ming''s body vibrates, and the terrible force rushes into his body through his black wings.


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial sister, we enter the mountain and river map!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    The map of mountains and rivers is a treasure that can only be refined by a strong emperor. It should be able to block the cutting of the strong wind. As for how to get out, we can only think about it later.


    The wind here is so strong that it can''t open the space-time channel to rush out in the realm of bubble cultivation, because once the space-time channel is opened, it will be destroyed by the gale.


    And then, the heart of the river and the sky will shine.


    Just when he himself was about to enter the mountain and river map, his face suddenly changed.


    Because at this time, he felt that the steady wind bead in the sea was shaking slightly.


    "Dingfengzhu is the treasure of wind attribute. Maybe it can restrain the strong wind!"


    Lu Ming''s heart is happy, the heart read a move, dingfengzhu flew out of Lu Ming''s eyebrows, suspended on top of Lu Ming''s head.


    The dingfengzhu vibrates slightly, and a blue light falls over Lu Ming. At this moment, the vibration on the black wings disappears. Lu Ming feels that the strong wind, when encountering the energy emitted by the Dingfeng bead, automatically bypasses it.


    Lu Ming was overjoyed. Dingfengzhu was really useful.


    Then, Lu Ming put away his black wings and saw a blue halo, which covered Lu Ming. The wind howled outside, but when he met the blue diaphragm, he automatically bypassed it.


    Whew!


    At this time, from the tornado below, flying a blue light, it is a blue crystal, the size of a fist.


    "It''s the crystal of the wind!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved and recognized the crystal.


    The crystal of wind, only in the place where the element of wind is extremely rich, can be born after a long time. It is a treasure of wind attribute and very precious.


    The crystal of wind flies directly to the Dingfeng bead and disappears into it.Lu Ming feels that the brightness of the surface on the Dingfeng bead seems to be more intense.


    A song, dingfengzhu inside, a bird fly out, around the dingfengzhu, seems to be cheering.


    Fixed wind bead, in the absorption of wind crystal energy.


    Lu Ming looks at the four directions. The wind is blowing everywhere, blocking the sight. He can''t see the scene outside. However, Lu Ming has a feeling that the tornado is moving all the time.


    I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, there is a piece of wind crystal flying up from below, blending into the Dingfeng bead. The brightness of the Dingfeng bead is shining again.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ming doesn''t rush out. She enters the mountain and river map and tianchui. Xueningxin two people say a word and continue to come out to let the dingfengzhu float and wait quietly.


    Then, about half a day later, dingfengzhu absorbed a total of five wind crystals.


    Boom!


    Outside the tornado, there were tremors.


    "Is it meeting with other tornadoes?"


    Lu Ming guessed.


    At this time, the birds on the dingfengzhu sing, flap their wings, and even fly to one side.


    Lu Ming moves in his mind, controls the wind bead and flies to the side of the tornado. The tornado can''t hinder them at all. Lu Ming passes through the tornado directly and sees that there is another tornado beside the tornado.


    As soon as Lu Ming came out, he entered another tornado.


    Whew!


    As soon as you enter this tornado, a crystal of wind flies into the wind bead.


    "Ha ha, it''s dingfengzhu. If you want to absorb the crystal stone of wind, just absorb enough!"


    Lu Ming laughs in his heart. He controls the wind beads and flies to the tornado. Soon, he absorbs five wind crystals.


    Then, Lu Ming controls the dingfengzhu and rushes out of the tornado.


    Lu Ming found that there are many tornadoes converging and close together.


    Lu Ming didn''t see much and continued to rush into the next tornado.


    In this way, I don''t know how long later, Lu Ming entered a total of more than ten tornadoes. The Dingfeng beads absorbed dozens of wind crystal stones. On the Dingfeng beads, there was a very strong blue color, which was crystal clear.


    "Almost absorbed, go out and see what''s going on first!"


    Lu Ming has a secret way in his heart. Then he controls the dingfengzhu and makes a tornado. Outside, it is a vacant land.


    Lu Ming looked around and found that the four sides of the open space were full of tornadoes. They were close together and surrounded the open space!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1576

    Tornadoes surround the area and there is no road around.


    Lu Ming waves his hand, and tianchui and Xuening heart come out of the picture of mountains and rivers.


    Where is this


    As soon as the sky hammer appeared, the huge hammer appeared in the hand and looked around.


    "This should be deep in the Tianfeng plain, the place surrounded by Hurricane!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Oh


    Tianhammer and xueningxin looked at each other. Seeing that there was no danger, they relaxed slightly.


    "Well, the people of the God God sect and the desire poison sect will see one and kill another later, but how did they find us before? We''re still waiting for us there! "


    The way of Tian hammer swearing.


    "Therefore, we will be colluded with the God of the evil god."


    Snow congeals in the heart.


    "Elder martial sister said it''s good. It''s not a chance encounter for Moyang to meet us, but to find us on purpose and then ambush us again!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Lu Ming thought of this when he was ambushed by the Heavenly God sect and the desire poison sect. Therefore, he allowed the evil yang to take Xie Nianqing, because he knew that Xie Nianqing would not be in danger if the evil Yang took Xie Nianqing.


    "Moyang, it''s actually him. Sooner or later, I''ll smash him!"


    Tianchui''s way of seeing the fierce light.


    Lu Ming also nods. He will kill him sooner or later.


    "This area is surrounded by hurricanes. There must be something unusual. Let''s check it out nearby."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Tianhammer and Xuening heart nodded, and the three people went forward and looked at the area.


    This area has a wide range of about tens of miles.


    "What is there? It seems to be feathers


    The snowy heart suddenly points to the front.


    The three men rushed over and found potholes and some feathers scattered on the ground.


    "This is phoenix feather!"


    Lu Ming is shocked.


    He once got several phoenix feathers, and he would never admit that he was wrong. The feathers scattered on the ground here are all phoenix feathers.


    There are more than a dozen.


    "It''s really phoenix feather. It seems that Phoenix, the divine bird, inhabits in the Tianfeng plain. It''s absolutely right!"


    Tianchui road.


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial sister, phoenix feather is of great use to me. I don''t know if I can give it to me. I''m willing to offset it with other treasures!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Phoenix feather, he can make the secondary body into a phoenix feather flying sword.


    Before that, there were only five Huangyu flying swords, and the phoenix feather used in those five flying swords was not very high. However, the phoenix feather in front of me gave out a light holy power, which was obviously left by the Phoenix in holy land. If it was refined into a flying sword, it would be more powerful.


    Moreover, the more the number of Huangyu flying swords, the more powerful they will be.


    "What are you talking about? If you can use them, you can take them all, and there is no need to offset them!"


    Snow congeals in the heart.


    "Yes, you saved our lives just now. It''s very strange for you to say so. I''m not happy, elder martial brother!"


    Tian hammer grinned.


    "Thank you very much


    Lu Ming clasped his fist and was not polite. With a wave of his hand, a dozen phoenix feathers on the ground were collected into the mountain and river map and fell on the secondary skill.


    "It''s full of potholes. It''s obvious that the war we''ve experienced before, and it seems that the Phoenix, the divine bird, has been severely damaged. Is it possible that the Phoenix''s call was made after the Phoenix was seriously injured?"


    I guess.


    "Maybe, let''s see again!"


    Lu Ming nods, and then the three continue to check up.


    However, the spirit of the three people is highly concentrated, and all the Phoenix in holy land are injured. Obviously, the Phoenix in holy land is extremely powerful. Be careful whether it is the Terran or other divine beasts.


    Along the way, the ground was full of potholes, which showed how fierce the war was.


    On the way, Lu Ming and they found a few phoenix feathers, which were collected by Lu Ming.


    Soon after, they found a deep pit.


    This big pit is more than 500 meters long and more than 1000 meters deep.


    As soon as they looked at it, they inferred that there was a huge ancient tree growing here. Now, it has been dug away, even the root has been dug away.


    Fengxiangmu!


    The three looked at each other and thought of fengxiangmu.


    Maybe the Phoenix, the divine bird, lives on this Phoenix fragrant wood. Now, the Phoenix is injured and missing, but the Phoenix fragrant wood has been uprooted.


    "There are scattered roots there!"


    Sky hammer eyes, see deep pit, there are roots.


    Three people fly down, as expected, saw a section of tree root, thigh thickness, send out a strange fragrance, absolutely is phoenix fragrant wood.


    "Let''s look again, maybe there are scattered roots!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    The three men looked for it and turned over the soil in the pit. As expected, they found many roots.The root of fengxiangmu is even more valuable than the simple branch.


    Three people equally, the harvest is not small.


    "It''s a pity that a whole Phoenix fragrant wood has been poached, or we''ll get it. How valuable would it be?"


    Tianchui''s eyes shine.


    Fengxiang wood can help the martial arts to calm down and concentrate. As long as you are a martial arts practitioner, you will need it.


    Yuan Lu, how many warriors are there? No one knows, fengxiangmu is definitely what we want. We don''t know how many stones we can sell for a whole Phoenix fragrant wood.


    The three people looked for it carefully again. They didn''t find anything before they left here.


    But soon, the three were shocked because they found a man.


    Exactly, there is a blood pit, a figure, sitting cross legged in the blood pit.


    "Eden!"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    That figure is actually Eden of the Shenxu land group.


    Lu Ming is very impressed by this man. His original blood is a phoenix guqin, which can play the Phoenix divine melody, and has a very strong combat power.


    Eden, you can get in here.


    At this time, Eden''s body, which was not in the blood pit, actually went into the blood pit.


    The blood, obviously, is phoenix blood.


    "Lu Ming, do you know this person?"


    Tianchui asked.


    "Yes, I come from the same continental group as me. In our continental group, I was extremely proud of Tianjiao, and later joined tianshenzong!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "God of the people!"


    In the eyes of tianhammer, a cold killing opportunity burst out.


    But at this time, Eden, unaware of the outside world, absorbed the blood of the Phoenix.


    Boom!


    A moment later, a phoenix shadow flew out of Eden''s body. After a long cry, Eden''s breath was full.


    Wu Huang Wu Chong!


    Obviously, the cultivation of Eden has made a major breakthrough, and has entered into the Wu Emperor''s five levels.


    At this time, Eden opened his eyes. After seeing Lu Ming, his pupils shrank and his body quickly retreated.


    "Lu Ming, is it you?"


    Then, in the mouth of Eden, there was a cry of surprise, which seemed to be inconceivable.


    "Of course it''s me. Why don''t you know each other?"


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    Eden pondered for a moment and said, "Lu Ming, I have quit the Heavenly God sect!"


    "Oh?"


    Lu Ming raised her eyebrows.


    This is beyond Lu Ming''s expectation. Eden''s accomplishments are not very high. If he quits tianshenzong, he has lost his protection.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1577

    Eden shook his head and said, "the idea and behavior of the God sect are not in line with my martial arts. If I continue to stay, my cultivation will progress more slowly."


    "Ha ha, boy, you have a good eye. It''s good to leave. Tianshenzong will be destroyed by our Dragon God Valley sooner or later."


    Tianchui laughs, as long as he hears the demeaning of tianshenzong, he is happy.


    "You left alone?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "There is Ji Hongchen, but after she left with me, she has been heading west, out of Cangzhou. Now, I don''t know where she is!"


    Eden road.


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, a few acquaintances, it is good to leave, in order to avoid the future to the God of heaven, some acquaintances are not easy to start.


    "How did you get in here? What''s going on here? "


    Lu Ming asked again that Eden had entered here earlier than them. Maybe he knew something.


    "I followed the crowd and entered the Tianfeng plain. Not long ago, I had a strong feeling. Along the induction, I came here. As soon as I came here, this is what it looks like. However, the hurricane around me was not surrounded at that time."


    Then Eden looked around and frowned at the hurricane.


    Lu Ming nods. It seems that Eden has entered here a little earlier than them.


    "Now, it seems that we can''t get out of here until the hurricane moves!"


    Eden looked around again and said.


    "That may not be so!"


    Lu Ming smiles and makes Eden''s eyes bright.


    Then, several people in this area, check, but there is no big harvest.


    "Eden, are you going to leave here? I''ll take you with you!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Can you break through the wind?"


    Eden road.


    "Of course, go!"


    Lu Ming nods, and the four people look for a direction at random and rush to the past. When the hurricane is approaching, dingfengzhu emerges from Lu Ming''s eyebrows, scattering the blue light of the road.


    Lu Ming''s mind moved, and the blue light turned into a blue light curtain, covering the four people.


    Covered by a blue light curtain, the four people could not feel the slightest wind outside.


    The four of them moved forward and were not affected by the hurricane.


    This surprised Eden.


    Four people walk in the hurricane, like walking on the ground.


    After a while, the four people went through the place of hurricane and came outside.


    As soon as they came outside, their eyes were frozen.


    Because they found that this area is full of hurricanes, a line of high and high tornadoes around, will be a huge mountain, surrounded in the middle.


    In the void outside the hurricane, people are standing, looking at the mountain.


    Lu Ming''s four men immediately restrained their breath and hid behind them.


    "To poison, to God!"


    When they look forward, they see most of them are the people of the desire poison sect and the God God sect.


    After all, Yudu sect and Tianshen sect are the closest to this place, and naturally the most people come here.


    In addition to the Yudu sect and the Tianshen sect, all the others are martial artists of small sects and small forces. Of course, there are also some people in the other 11 top sects in Cangzhou. Of course, the number is relatively small.


    "Tianyu devil clan!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold. He sees the people of Tianyu demon sect and the magic Yang, but he doesn''t see Xie Nianqing.


    "Where is Xiaoqing? Are you looking for me


    Lu Ming guessed that he was worried.


    Chirp...


    a call of Phoenix resounds through the world.


    The call of the Phoenix was loud and full of the domineering power of the king of birds. It was quite different from the cry of despair and unwillingness before.


    Cry, from the mountain peak.


    "This call is totally different from that of the Phoenix before. Strange, are there two phoenix here?"


    Lu Ming murmured.


    Then, another song sounded, resounding through the world.


    Everyone''s eyes are on the mountain surrounded by the hurricane.


    Is there really a phoenix in the mountains?


    At this time, the mountain glowed, and then people saw a phoenix soaring up, flying high above the mountain, emitting a vast and terrifying atmosphere.


    When they looked at it carefully, they found that it was not a real Phoenix at all, but a virtual shadow composed of energy.


    Boom!


    Then, in the mountains, out of a light column, Phoenix Long Ming, more intense.


    And that breath, more terrible, pervaded in this piece of heaven and earth, in this breath, everyone has an impulse to kneel down and worship.


    "This... What kind of breath is this? It''s terrible!"


    "It seems to be the breath of weapons, not living creatures, but the breath is so terrible that it is much stronger than ordinary holy soldiers. I don''t know how many times it is!""Is it a holy soldier, or...


    the last sentence was not said, but everyone was shocked.


    Everyone knew what the man wanted to say.


    Or... Emperor soldiers!


    Emperor soldiers, the exclusive weapons of the emperor level strong, think of this word, many people''s breath, all heavy up.


    Tianfeng plain, there are emperor soldiers hiding?


    Especially the people of God God sect and desire poison sect.


    A top sect, if you can get a piece of imperial soldiers, as long as a trace of power, can dominate Cangzhou.


    Even if it''s not the emperor''s army, it''s the most holy one, and its value is extremely amazing.


    If there were not a hurricane ahead, many people would have rushed straight in.


    On the mountain, the shadow of a phoenix hovered, and its voice became louder and louder.


    "Send the message back, let the strongmen of the holy land come!"


    Tianshenzong, it''s ordered.


    At the same time, those who want to poison the sect also command.


    There are other top sects. As long as anyone is here, they will try to communicate back. Please come here.


    Here, it is suspected that emperor soldiers were born. This is definitely a big event that shakes Cangzhou. As long as the major departments receive news, they will definitely send strong ones to come.


    After the news came out, the crowd waited.


    "It''s a pity that we can''t get the message back here, even if it''s too far away for us to get back to us."


    Tianhammer sighed.


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial sister, you wait for me here!"


    At this time, Lu Ming suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Younger martial brother, what are you going to do? Are you going to go in alone


    Snow congeals in the heart.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. I won''t go in alone."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Although Lu Ming has a steady wind bead, those hurricanes can''t stop him.


    But Lu Ming will not go in. With his accomplishments, even if he goes in and gets the emperor''s soldiers, he can''t leave. So many people are watching.


    What''s more, this matter is not simple. It seems that there is still a force in the dark.


    That power, which hurt the divine bird Phoenix and took away the Phoenix fragrant wood, may be the result of the changes of the whole Tianfeng plain. But now, that strength has not appeared, and Lu Ming will not go into the adventure alone.


    Then, Lu Ming converges her breath, changes her body, and turns into a pale young man. Her breath turns into another breath and rushes forward.


    In that direction, many strong gods stood there. Among them, Yu Sheng and several semi saints were the people who had ambushed them before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1578

    Shua!


    Lu Ming rushes directly to the hurricane ahead.


    "What''s that boy doing?"


    "I''m looking for death when I see treasure!"


    Some people sneer at Lu Ming''s rushing past.


    However, when Lu Ming was close to the hurricane, he stopped, causing some people to roar with laughter, thinking that Lu Ming saw treasure and wanted to rush through, but was temporarily afraid.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s mouth is filled with a sneer, and his eyebrows are shining. The beads of Dingfeng emerge and are held in the palm of his hand.


    Shua!


    Then, Lu Ming rushed into a tornado.


    The people at the scene were stunned.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Ming actually rushed into the hurricane.


    "That boy has a treasure, but he is not afraid of a hurricane!"


    There was a reaction.


    "It''s the ball. Who is that boy? We must take him down! "


    There was a strong semi saint in tianshenzong. He drank it coldly, and his eyes were blazing with light.


    Actually, some people have foreign treasures and are not afraid of hurricanes. If they get them, will they not be able to enter the mountains directly?


    "Damn it, that guy, it''s not going into the mountains alone, is he?"


    Other people speak, immediately let the God of heaven and poison sect people furious.


    They have already sent back the news that the strongmen of the holy land will arrive soon. But now, some people hold foreign treasures and rush into the mountains first.


    "We''re all around here. Even if the boy gets any treasure, he can''t leave. As soon as he comes out, we''ll kill him!"


    Tianshenzong is a semi sage, and the strong one is indifferent.


    Boom!


    At this time, the tornado that Lu Ming entered actually moved and moved in the direction of the tianshenzong people.


    "What''s going on?"


    The gods of heaven were startled and retreated.


    "That boy''s treasure can control a hurricane


    The half saint of Tianshen clan roared, and the burning light in his eyes was stronger.


    He''s right. Dingfengzhu can control a hurricane.


    Now, Lu Ming is using the wind bead to control the hurricane!


    Lu Ming discovered this in the hurricane before Lu Ming. After absorbing dozens of wind crystal stones, dingfengzhu has the ability to control the hurricane.


    Lu Ming is in the middle of a hurricane. He controls the hurricane and sweeps away towards the people of tianshenzong. The speed is faster and faster.


    "Damn it, back, back!"


    The God of the people roared, quickly back.


    This kind of hurricane, the strongmen of the holy land will die, let alone them.


    Not far away, tianhammer three people saw, stunned.


    "Ha ha, it''s really younger martial brother Lu Ming. It''s very good!"


    Leng half sound, the day hammer big happy way.


    Before the hurricane, Lu Zong''s speed was faster than that of Tianming.


    At the scene, others were shocked.


    It''s impossible to control the hurricane. It''s invincible here.


    "Damn it, who is that boy? If you dare to fight against us, you must check it! "


    One and a half saints roared.


    Huhoo...


    just then, on the side, a hurricane suddenly moved and rushed towards the tianshenzong people.


    In the Tianfeng plain, there are some hurricanes surrounding the mountain, but there are still many hurricanes, staying in the Tianfeng plain.


    At this time, Lu Ming controls a hurricane through a long distance and rushes towards the tianshenzong people.


    Of course, this kind of remote control has limitations. If it is too far away, it can''t be controlled.


    This time, caught off guard, there were dozens of deities who were swept in by the hurricane, including a semi Saint strongman.


    A scream sounded, half Saint below, instantly cut into pieces by the hurricane, only the semi Saint strong, still insist.


    On him, a holy soldier emerged, frantically withstanding the hurricane around him.


    "No, let me out!"


    The half saint, yelled in horror.


    He wanted to fight hard, but because of his accomplishments, he was involved in the hurricane and couldn''t rush out at all. The terrible wind constantly bombarded the holy soldier. The holy soldier vibrated and seemed to last for a long time.


    "Ah, let me out, boy, if you dare to offend my God sect, you are looking for death..."


    the half Saint still roars and threatens Lu Ming, so he let him go.


    "It''s sad to be at ease."


    Lu Ming''s indifferent voice came out.


    Of course, Lu Ming''s voice has also been deliberately changed. Other people can''t recognize him as Lu Ming.


    Then he manipulated the tornado and swept away towards other gods.


    "Separate, separate!"


    The rest of the strong gods are roaring.Then, the people of the God sect scattered and fled.


    Lu Ming sighed. Unfortunately, the speed of the tornado was still too slow to catch up with those masters. He was caught off guard just now and swept dozens of tianshenzong people into the tornado.


    At this time, the strong semi saint who was involved in the tornado could not resist.


    Click!


    His holy soldier, there is a crack, and then a touch, burst open.


    "No...


    the half saints roared with terror and then turned to ashes in the endless and terrible wind.


    All the people were shocked. One and a half saints were killed by Yin and died like this.


    Lu Ming''s figure, out of the tornado, the blue light of dingfengzhu envelops him.


    The people of tianshenzong keep their eyes on Lu Ming. If their eyes can kill people, Lu Ming will be full of holes.


    "Boy, what kind of person are you, dare to kill the strong one of our God clan?"


    In the distance, Yu Sheng stares at Lu Ming and roars.


    "If you do a lot of injustice, you will die. I just see that you are not happy with the gods!"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "You''re trying to kill yourself!"


    Yu Sheng roared.


    "Oh, then you come and kill me!"


    Lu Ming said with a light smile.


    Yu Sheng looks ugly.


    I''m kidding. I told him to kill Lu Ming now. I''m not looking for death!


    "Kill!"


    A half saint of Tianshen sect cuts out a holy light and kills Lu Ming. Lu Ming disdains a smile and flashes into the tornado. The divine light is cut on the tornado and is destroyed by the power of the tornado.


    Then, Lu Ming controls the tornado, continues to stare at the half saint, and rushes towards the half saint. The half saint''s face changes greatly, and he quickly turns around and flies away.


    Whoosh...


    when the tornado swept, it suddenly turned and rushed to the people of Tianyu demon sect not far away.


    "What are you doing?"


    Moyang roared and ran away in a hurry. Other people of Tianyu demon sect also ran away.


    Lu Ming controls the tornado and chases after it. The people of Tianyu demon sect and Tianshen sect are like chickens flying and dogs jumping.


    Lu Ming especially "takes care of" Moyang, so she stares at him and makes him in a mess.


    He was furious in his heart. One of the ten evil spirits in Cangzhou was chased up and down in public, and his face was lost.


    Lu Ming chases after him, and suddenly turns the wind direction and rushes toward the man who wants to poison.


    Those who want to poison can only fly away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1579

    All around, people from other small forces are in a daze.


    Lu Ming actually pursues three top sects at the same time, which makes people confused.


    But the people of the three groups are really in a mess.


    "Boy, you will die when the strong one comes to my heaven God sect!"


    Yu Sheng roared.


    "Yes, and I want to poison the Holy Land strong, they will come soon, even if you hide in the hurricane, you will die!"


    There are people who want to poison.


    I''m really angry.


    Lu Ming hiding in the tornado is cheating. He can only pursue him, but they can only escape and can''t fight back. Counterattack is tantamount to seeking death.


    Don''t mention how much you''re holding back.


    Lu Ming is indifferent and controls the tornado pursuit.


    However, all the people of the three major sects have learned to stay away from all the tornadoes, so that even if Lu Ming can control other tornadoes, he can''t kill the people of the three major sects.


    Finally, Lu Ming stares at Moyang and chases him for more than a dozen laps in this area. Her face turns pigliver because of anger.


    After chasing for a while, Lu Ming came out of the tornado soundlessly, and then changed his body shape and breath, and came to tianchui not far away.


    The tornado stopped, but the people of the three groups were still on guard, far away from any tornado.


    After half a sound, there was no movement in the tornado, and the people of the three main gates took a long breath.


    However, the three main door people, one by one, showed a terrible flame in their eyes.


    They know that they have been fooled by Lu Ming. If this incident spreads out, they will lose face.


    Especially Moyang, he was more angry.


    In this way, in the three groups of people on guard, time quickly passed.


    An hour later.


    Shua!


    In the sky, a white holy light flashed, and an old man in a white robe appeared in the sky.


    "Elder, the elder of the holy land of our God sect has arrived!"


    The people of tianshenzong are very happy.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    then, the sound of breaking the sky sounded continuously. There were at least seven or eight figures in the sky, one by one, emitting a vast amount of pressure.


    That''s Saint Wei, the one who comes, the strong one in the holy land.


    Some wore green robes and others wore white robes. They were the strongmen in the holy land of the Yudu sect and the Tianshen sect. There were three strongmen in the two major gates.


    There are also two strongmen in the holy land. They are not the people of the two major sects, but the strong ones of the small forces nearby.


    Some small sects and small forces also have strongmen in holy land.


    Some sects are not weak in strength, but worse than the 13 top sects.


    The eight strong saints stand in the void and look at the mountain ahead. To be exact, they look at the Phoenix shadow.


    "What a strong breath, this is at least the most holy soldier, even more than that!"


    A strong man of tianshenzong Holy Land opened his mouth, and his eyes showed a blazing light.


    Other strongmen of the holy land, too, have hot eyes.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a strong man in the holy land of tianshenzong moved and stepped out. The whole world was roaring. On him, a milky holy light rose to the sky. Finally, the infinite holy light condensed a sword.


    The sword is at least tens of thousands of meters long. It crosses the void and cuts out the tornadoes ahead.


    Boom!


    Holy light sword, cut in the tornado, suddenly issued a piercing sound.


    The terrible wind, like an infinite blade, is constantly chopping on the saber of light. The space is constantly shaking.


    "Break it for me!"


    The strong man in the Holy Land roars, and the breath on his body is even more frightening. The light Sabre is full of light and wants to split the tornado.


    The huge Sabre of holy light, unexpectedly, was forced into the tornado.


    Many hold their breath and stare ahead.


    Can the strong in the holy land break the tornado?


    However, when the Holy Light Saber was broken in half, it was finally chopped by the infinite wind blade and burst into pieces.


    The strongmen of the heaven God sect failed.


    In the distance, Lu Ming''s face is still very dignified.


    "The strength of the strongmen of the holy land is really frightening


    Lu Ming thought to herself.


    He knew very well how powerful the tornado was. He could not resist even if he entered the holy land. However, the strong man in holy land could break through half of the tornado and almost split the tornado in two. The strength of the tornado was really terrible.


    In the face of such a strong man, Lu Ming is not safe even if he hides himself in a tornado with wind beads.


    "The hurricane here is too strong to be broken by one person. How about we work together?"


    A strong man who wants to poison the Holy Land says.


    "Together? How do you divide the treasures after you enterOne of the sacred places of the Heavenly God sect.


    "After entering, of course, each depends on his own ability. Whoever gets it will get it."


    The way of a holy land of the desire poison sect.


    "Well, we agree!"


    The three strongmen of the heaven God sect nodded at the same time.


    Later, the other two small sect''s strongmen also nodded and agreed.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    the eight strongholds of Holy Land burst out the breath of terror at the same time. The vast and infinite holy power permeated the time of heaven and earth.


    At the same time, eight people, respectively, rushed out a piece of holy soldiers, emitting a brilliant glow.


    Holy soldiers fall into the hands of the strongmen in the holy land, and the power they produce is totally different from those under the holy land. It is very terrifying.


    Then, eight people at the same time, eight holy soldiers, at the same time toward a tornado bombarded away.


    Boom!


    That tornado, crazy vibration.


    Although the power of tornado is strong, it is still unstoppable under the joint attack of eight strongmen of holy land.


    After a roar, the tornado, directly burst open, into an endless wind, scattered between heaven and earth.


    A tornado, was broken, many people''s eyes.


    "Go on!"


    One of the sacred places of the Heavenly God sect.


    Then, the eight strongmen of the Holy Land continued to attack, constantly bombarding out.


    Tornadoes, under the bombardment of eight people, disintegrated, turned into wind energy and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Soon, at least a dozen tornadoes were blown apart, and a huge gap appeared in the tornadoes surrounding the mountains.


    Inside the mountain, people can see the situation clearly.


    At the bottom of the mountain, there is a huge cave, which is filled with bright light.


    Surprisingly, around the peak, other tornadoes did not move, did not make up for the gap.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, the mountain turned into a God.


    It''s an instant past the hurricane.


    "No way!"


    With a strong roar, he rushed forward. Blinking his eyes, the eight strongmen of Holy Land rushed into the area covered by the hurricane, and then rushed into the cave.


    "Let''s go in and have a look!"


    Others, too, could not bear to see the eight saints rushing in, and others rushed towards the cave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1580

    In the cave, not into the cave.


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial sister, how about we go in


    Lu Ming comes to tianchui and xueningxin and recovers.


    "Well, go in and have a look."


    Tianchui road.


    "Lu Ming, I won''t go in!"


    Eden shook his head.


    Eden knew that it was useless to go in because of his accomplishments. If they were in danger, they would be held back by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming nods, does not say much, and tianhammer Xuening heart two people, toward the cave.


    The cave is very large, and it is an inclined passage after rushing into it.


    At this time, there is a Fengming ring, it is from the bottom of the cave, but the voice is low, powerless, full of despair.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Then there was a terrible roar from below.


    "Is there a big war down there?"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s face changed, they became more careful. They completely restrained their breath and offered sacrifices at any time. At the same time, Lu Ming was ready to take tianchui and xueningxin into the picture of mountains and rivers.


    The passage was not long, and soon they came to the end.


    At the end of the passage, there is a huge and wide underground cave, which seems to have been opened up artificially.


    As soon as Lu Ming entered the underground cave, they were stunned and looked ahead in horror.


    In front of the underground cave, there is a huge wall, on which is nailed a Phoenix.


    Yes, a bird named Phoenix was nailed to the wall, with a pair of wings and feet. It was pierced, nailed to the wall, and its neck was locked on the wall.


    Blood, from the wings, from the feet, along the wall.


    At this time, the Phoenix, has been very weak, gas if gossamer.


    Chirp...


    it uttered a cry of despair.


    Lu Ming''s heart is shocked. It seems that the Phoenix''s call, which was heard from the Tianfeng plain before, is full of despair and unwillingness.


    A bird Phoenix, nailed to the wall, can only watch his own blood flow and die, this is how unwilling?


    Who on earth did it?


    Boom! Boom!


    The fierce roar interrupts Lu Ming''s thoughts and makes Lu Ming''s eyes move away from Phoenix and look down.


    Under the wall, there is an old altar.


    Along the wall, the blood of the Phoenix flows on the altar and penetrates into the altar.


    Above the altar, a mirror was suspended.


    This mirror, carved with phoenix pattern, and, there is a phoenix shadow, flying along the mirror, bright light, is this mirror issued.


    Chirp...


    a phoenix song sounded, fierce and high, full of the domineering power of the king of birds.


    Lu Ming finally knows that the shadow of the Phoenix on the mountain and the high voice come from this mirror.


    There are two different kinds of Phoenix calls, one belongs to the Phoenix and the other belongs to this mirror.


    This mirror is covered with a layer of aperture, emitting a terrible and astonishing pressure. The eight strongmen of the holy land are attacking the aperture on the mirror.


    "This kind of coercion... Seems to be that of the emperor?"


    Lu Ming feels the pressure of the mirror and is shocked.


    He had felt the power of the Cang emperor and the soul destroying Dharma king. It was very similar to this ancient mirror, and it was the same level of existence.


    Emperor soldiers!


    A word flashed into Lu Ming''s mind.


    Here, there is really an imperial soldier!


    "This is a formation!"


    Then, Lu Ming''s eyes fixed.


    With his eyesight, he could see at a glance that there was a stripe Road on the whole altar and on the ground beside it, forming a large array.


    "This is the seal array. The emperor''s soldiers are the core. Moreover, the Phoenix nailed on the wall is the key to breaking the array. The blood shed can break the array!"


    At this moment, thoughts flashed into Lu Ming''s mind.


    Some people injured the Phoenix and nailed it here. With the blood of Phoenix full of resentment, it cracked the big array here.


    But now, they have come here, and the eight strongmen in the holy land are obviously attracted by the emperor''s troops. They are trying to attack the aura of the battle array and want to capture the emperor''s troops.


    In this way, it is equivalent to helping to crack the big array.


    Lu Ming can see all these things. When he thinks of all these things, the eight strongmen of the holy land can certainly think of them. But now, the eight strongmen of the holy land have completely forgotten about other things. In their eyes, only emperor soldiers.


    As long as you capture the emperor''s soldiers, whatever big array he cracked.


    The eight strongmen of the Holy Land constantly bombard on the light screen, and the underground caves are constantly shaking.Others, watching from afar, couldn''t get in touch.


    Click!


    After a while, the light curtain, finally unable to bear, issued a click sound, the light curtain, there is a crack, and then, cracks in the increase, the last touch, the light curtain burst.


    The curtain of light broke, and a cry of Phoenix rang through the cave and spread out.


    "Emperor soldier, it''s mine!"


    A strongman of the heaven God sect roared.


    "Dream, want emperor soldier, see you have this ability!"


    The sage of the sect of desire to poison also roared, covered with poisonous gas, and rushed towards the sage of the Heavenly God sect. At the same time, he condensed a big hand and grabbed it towards the phoenix ancient mirror.


    "Get out of my way, you''ll die!"


    "Kill!"


    It''s a mess. It''s a complete mess.


    As soon as the curtain of light broke, the eight strongmen of the holy land were in complete disorder. The eight strong men rushed to the Phoenix mirror one after another. At the same time, they fought against each other, which was extremely tragic.


    The value of imperial soldiers is too high to imagine.


    Bang!


    A big hand, completely condensed by poison gas, grasps on the phoenix ancient mirror, but the Phoenix Ancient Mirror vibrates, the Phoenix chirps, and a light column rushes out of the phoenix ancient mirror, defeating the big hand.


    But then, a big hand, completely condensed by the holy light, also grabs at the phoenix ancient mirror.


    Chirp...


    phoenix ancient mirror, Fengming bursts, and then a phoenix virtual shadow rushes out, defeats the holy light hand, and then the Phoenix Ancient Mirror vibrates and flies directly to the top of the head.


    A big tripod is a holy soldier. It was originally intended to suppress the ancient mirror town of Fenghuang. However, as soon as the Phoenix Ancient Mirror flashed, it avoided the suppression of the big Ding.


    The big tripod did not suppress the phoenix ancient mirror. The terrible power bombarded the altar below, and the altar suddenly exploded and the stones splashed.


    Boom!


    On the other side, the Phoenix Ancient Mirror hit the wall above the head, and the debris splashed. The phoenix ancient mirror directly broke through the mountain and hit a channel. The Phoenix Ancient Mirror flew out along the channel.


    "Where to go?"


    "Chase!"


    Eight strongmen of the holy land rose to the sky and chased out along the passage of the phoenix ancient mirror. In an instant, among the underground caves, none of them left.


    At this time, all people''s eyes, all looked at the Phoenix which was nailed on the wall.


    Obviously, this is a phoenix in the holy land. It is full of treasures.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1581

    Emperor soldiers, they are not qualified to fight, but now the saint has gone, this Phoenix can not be missed.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    one after another of the figures rushed towards the Phoenix on the wall.


    "Get out of here and die!"


    "Kill!"


    One after another roar sounded, all kinds of gorgeous glow burst out, full of terrible killing opportunities.


    Suddenly, there were dozens of experts, who were blasted in the air, and filled with blood.


    Among them, the magic Yang is the most terrible. Once you do it, the sky is full of black magic fire. Other people stick to it, and it is burned directly and turned into ashes.


    There are also desire poison sect, the God of a few semi saints, also very terrible, waving, there are a strong one was killed.


    They are the fastest and rush to Phoenix.


    No one found that the blood of those who were killed, scattered on the earth, quickly penetrated into the ground and disappeared.


    At this time, Lu Ming also rushed out.


    But Lu Ming did not rush to the Phoenix, but to the side of the altar.


    There, there is a stone plate, the size of a face plate, carved with Taiji patterns.


    Just now, the altar was smashed, and this stone plate flew out of the altar.


    Everyone thought that the big array on the altar had only one core, that was the phoenix ancient mirror. But Lu Ming saw that the big array on the altar actually had two cores.


    One is the phoenix ancient mirror, and the other core is the stone plate.


    It''s not easy to be the core of this big array together with the emperor''s Phoenix Ancient mirror.


    Lu Ming grabs at the stone plate, but the stone plate does not move.


    "So heavy?"


    Lu Ming is surprised. He grabs hard, but he doesn''t catch it. The stone plate is even heavier than a mountain.


    "Put it away with the map of mountains and rivers first!"


    Lu Ming''s eyebrow glows and emits a beam of light that covers the stone plate. The stone plate is successfully included in the mountain and river map.


    At this time, Lu Ming suddenly felt that there was a terrible crisis coming, which made Lu Ming feel like falling into the abyss.


    "No, it''s dangerous!"


    Don''t want to think about it, Lu Ming steps, the body crazy retreat.


    At the same time, the evil sun was rushing towards the Phoenix, and his face changed violently. He suddenly turned his body and retreated wildly.


    However, all the peerless and arrogant people are extremely sensitive to the sudden crisis, so that they can get through all kinds of hardships and reach the peak.


    Lu Ming is such a person, and Moyang, no doubt, is also such a person.


    Just as they retreated wildly, the altar was filled with black smoke, which entangled a group of warriors one after another.


    "Ah, what the hell is this?"


    Someone yelled in horror.


    A scene of panic occurred, all the people who were entangled by black smoke, their bodies shriveled rapidly and turned into a corpse.


    And be engulfed by Lu Ming''s power.


    "Oh, go away!"


    Others screamed in horror and wanted to retreat, but it was too late. Those who were entangled by the black smoke turned into a corpse.


    "Break it for me!"


    Only a few half saints can fight back.


    They sacrificed their holy soldiers and fought hard to disperse the black smoke.


    However, after the black smoke was dispersed, it gathered again. Moreover, all the black smoke flowed towards a man who was a half saint of tianshenzong who had participated in the encirclement and killing of Lu Ming.


    All the black smoke gathered together, and the power was greatly increased. The half saint''s body protection was useless. It was entangled by the black smoke. The black smoke, like small snakes, got into the half saint''s body. The half Saint gave out a cry of despair, and then, like other people, turned into a corpse.


    "Let''s go!"


    The escaped half saints, terrified, roared and retreated quickly.


    Others, too, were terrified and retreated to the rear passage.


    Lu Ming, tianchui and xueningxin, mingled in the crowd and retreated toward the passage.


    But when they approached the passage, the walls on the left and right sides exploded, and the figures flashed out and surrounded the entrance of the passage.


    These people, all wrapped in black robes, showed only a pair of cold eyes.


    "Kill!"


    As soon as these people appeared and said nothing, they killed Lu Ming and them.


    People were shocked, but they didn''t expect that there were people hiding on the left and right walls.


    If you want to dig a big hole in the wall and then smooth the hole, or even restore it to its original state, as long as you have mastered the territory of the earth or the mountain, it will not be too difficult.


    But all the people on the scene were attracted by the emperor''s soldiers and the Phoenix just now. Suddenly, a large number of strong people were killed.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    the sword light flickered and the blood spattered everywhere, and each figure fell down."Half saints, many half saints!"


    Someone yelled in horror.


    Among these black robed people, there are at least seven or eight semi saints.


    There is no one to stop the sword.


    The most amazing thing is that there are still a few black robed people standing on the side, without doing anything, but their breath is amazing.


    That''s Saint vengeance!


    Those black robed men are the strongmen of the holy land.


    "Who are you? Dare to kill my God''s people


    It is a terrible sword to greet him.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The black robed men of the holy land did not fight them, but crossed them and appeared in front of the broken altar. They bowed down and said in unison, "welcome the Dharma king to the world again!"


    "Flesh and blood, I want flesh and blood!"


    Under the altar, there was a shriveled and ugly voice, which gave people a creepy feeling.


    "Dharma king?"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    These people are members of the evil spirit cult.


    Lu Ming''s heart turned suddenly. He finally knew what had happened here.


    Here, there is actually a Dharma king of the evil spirit cult. In the past, the big array with Taiji array plate and phoenix ancient mirror as the core was all for the purpose of enfeying the Dharma king of the evil spirit cult.


    However, the evil spirit cult wants to save the king of the evil spirit cult, so it enters the Tianfeng plain and seriously injures the divine bird Phoenix. Then it nails the divine bird Phoenix on the wall to crack the array with the blood of the Phoenix full of resentment.


    Therefore, before half a month, from time to time can hear the voice of the Phoenix, full of reluctance and despair, so attracted so many experts to come.


    When the eight strongmen of holy land enter here, the power of the big array is already very weak. In order to compete for the phoenix ancient mirror, the eight strongmen of holy land break the big array here, smash the altar, and let the Phoenix Ancient Mirror escape, which is a great help to the evil spirit cult.


    Now, the Dharma king of the evil spirit sect is going to leave the pass.


    "Dharma king, we will help you break the last array first!"


    Cried one of the black saints, and several black saints began to join hands and bombard the ground under the altar.


    There is also an array, but it is not very strong. Under the bombardment of several saints, it is crumbling.


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial sister, walk through the passage above!"


    Lu Ming roared.


    The three rushed to the passage which was broken down by the phoenix ancient mirror.


    If they wait for the king of evil spirits or some saints, they will die!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1582

    The three men controlled the holy soldiers and blasted several black robed men into the sky.


    Other people have the same idea as Lu Ming and they rush to the passage above their heads.


    There were at least hundreds of people rushing towards the passage above their heads, and some of them were rushing towards the passage they had entered before.


    "Kill!"


    Those black robed people, hunting hard, left a large number of bodies in the underground caves.


    However, many people entered here this time. Although a large number of people were killed, hundreds of people still attacked the two channels.


    Boom!


    At this time, the underground cavern was shaking violently.


    The array was broken, and the debris splashed. Below, there was a dark cave. In the cave, an old man with a skeleton shaped body floated out.


    "Flesh and blood, flesh and blood!"


    The old man''s hoarse voice sounded like a skeleton, and then he threw himself at the slain corpses. A wisp of black smoke came out of the old man''s body and covered the corpses.


    All of a sudden, those corpses shriveled quickly, even the blood left on the ground was absorbed by the black fog, and the old people like skeletons became more plump and more shiny.


    "Ha ha, I finally come out of the spirit swallowing Dharma king!"


    The old man laughed, and his eyes were filled with amazing blood light.


    "Welcome the Dharma king to return to the world!"


    Several black robed saints bowed down.


    "Well, you''re good!"


    The king of devouring spirit nodded, then looked at the channel above and said, "I need more flesh and blood, kill!"


    After saying this, the body of the devouring Dharma King soared to the sky and chased for the upper passage. Several saints also rushed out.


    At the moment, Lu Ming and them have already rushed out of the passage.


    As soon as he rushed out of the passage, he found that all the tornadoes that had surrounded the four sides had disappeared.


    Even the tornadoes on the Tianfeng plain have disappeared. The Tianfeng plain has become an ordinary plain.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    in the sky, there is a constant roar, and poisonous gas and holy light permeate between heaven and earth.


    At the same time, there is the sound of Phoenix.


    The eight strongmen of the Holy Land fought in the sky to fight for the phoenix ancient mirror.


    No, more than eight!


    Lu Ming looked up and found that there were more than a dozen figures fighting in the sky, and the whole sky would be destroyed.


    More than a dozen people, all of them are strong in the holy land.


    Obviously, during the period when they went in, there were saints coming to participate in the competition for the phoenix ancient mirror.


    The phoenix ancient mirror is surrounded by many powerful saints in the middle, and a dozen saints restrain each other and fight against each other. No one can take the phoenix ancient mirror.


    Touch! Shua!


    In the sky, a figure was hit to fly, spit blood.


    One of the saints was wounded. He was the saint of the God sect.


    There are also strong and weak saints. Obviously, this person is in the Holy Land and is weak.


    As soon as they rushed out of the passage, Lu Ming did not stop at all, and ran away toward the Tianfeng plain.


    In the rear, people from the evil spirit cult chased out.


    "Elder, help


    There is a heaven God sect. The people who want to poison it roar and ask for help from those who are strong in the holy land.


    "Well?"


    The wounded strongman of the Holy Land stepped out one step and appeared in the air above the crowd and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "There are ambushes in that cave, and many of us have been killed by them!"


    A disciple of tianshenzong answered in a hurry. They took a long breath when they saw the half saints coming.


    "How dare you


    A cold and murderous opportunity flashed in the eyes of the strong man of tianshenzong holy land. Just now, he was the first to be wounded in the competition for the phoenix ancient mirror. He was holding a strong anger in his heart, and there was no place to vent his anger. Now he turned his target to the people of the evil spirit cult.


    "Kill!"


    One step out, the sky is full of holy light, forming a series of terrible sword Qi, killing the people of the evil spirit cult.


    Suddenly, more than a dozen powerful members of the evil spirit cult were killed, including two half saints.


    If the holy land is strong, the holy power will be condensed. Once the holy power comes out, Zhenyuan can''t resist it, and it will be broken down in an instant.


    "Back!"


    People from other evil cults retreated one after another.


    However, Lu Ming, tianchui and Xuening Xin, without stopping, continue to rush out.


    Here, there is a Dharma King level figure in the town. The Dharma king of the evil spirit cult is all powerful at the imperial level. Even if it has been sealed for many years, it is absolutely terrifying. Now it is better to go.


    Naturally, he did not know all this. He was full of holy light, and with a spirit of showing the world, he stepped towards the people of the evil spirit cult.


    "If you dare to kill me, I will not leave any of them!"


    The Godhead spoke coldly.


    "Is it? How do you kill me? Hey, hey, heyAt this time, a sneer came out, and the king of devouring spirit flew out of the passage of the mountain, filled with black smoke, and flew towards this side.


    The strong man in the holy land of tianshenzong looked at the Dharma king with a slight frown.


    He found that he couldn''t see through each other and didn''t know the cultivation level of the other party, but he could feel that the other side seemed to be very weak and his Qi and blood were extremely weak.


    "Hum, your life is about to run out. Old man, come and die, too


    God of the holy people drink cold, hands condensed out a spear of God punishment.


    Whew!


    There was a roar of spears in the sky, and there was even a roar in the sky.


    The spear of divine punishment used by the strong in the holy land is too terrible. It is completely condensed by the holy power. There is also the force of law on it. Lu Ming feels that even if the holy soldiers are used to resist, it will be pierced.


    Touch!


    The spear of divine punishment accurately hit the king of devouring spirit and the king of devouring spirit, and directly exploded.


    "Well, it''s not easy to be attacked!"


    The sneer of the saints.


    "Yes, Gaga, gaga!"


    A sneer rang out, and the king of the devouring spirit turned into a wisp of black smoke, which entangled the deities and saints.


    "How could it be? Under the power of my law, even the spirit of nature will be severely damaged! "


    The incredible roar of the divine.


    Some natural spirits, such as fire, thunder and lightning, have tenacious vitality, and their bodies break apart, which can greatly reduce damage.


    However, the power of the law can do great harm to this spirit. With the shot just taken by the God worshiper, the opponent can definitely inflict heavy damage on his opponent. However, according to the situation, the opponent has nothing to do with it.


    The next moment, his face changed wildly, because he felt his blood boiling, as if to be swallowed up by the black smoke around him.


    "Blow it up


    The divine master roared and the holy power broke out, trying to defeat the black smoke of the spirit devouring Dharma king.


    But it didn''t work at all. The black smoke dissipated and condensed again into small snakes, which were drilling into the body of the God sect saint.


    "This is the art of devouring spirits. Who are you?"


    The godfather cried out in horror.


    "Hey, I have some insight. I know the art of devouring spirit. I am the king of devouring spirit!"


    In the black smoke, came cold laughter.


    "The king of devouring spirit? You are the spirit devouring Dharma king of the evil spirit cult


    The pupils of the heavenly deities were dilated sharply, showing a look of great fear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1583

    The Dharma kings of the evil spirit cult are all powerful at the imperial level. There is actually a Dharma king of the evil spirit cult here?


    "Poof!"


    At this time, the spirit swallowing Dharma King re condenses his body, his palm is like a knife, and penetrates out.


    Under the great shock of mind, the God worshiper forgot to retreat, and was directly swallowed by the palm of the spirit devouring Dharma king, penetrating the heart. The terrible power of devouring spirit was devouring the blood of the God worshipping saint.


    "No...


    the deity Saint struggled wildly, but it was useless. The terrible power of the devouring Dharma King poured into his body and exploded. His holy heart was directly broken.


    God of heaven, death!


    A saint is killed in this way. This is the reason why the king of devouring spirit has been banned for many years, and his strength has been greatly weakened. Otherwise, a strong emperor will be able to kill the divine one with his finger.


    "Go, go!"


    "The other side is the king of evil spirits, the strong one of the great emperors!"


    Scene, all people are flustered, chaotic, crazy toward the Tianfeng plain escape.


    The king of devouring spirit absorbed the blood of a holy one, and his whole body was filled with blood light, and his breath was very strong.


    "Gagaga, the blood of the saints, it''s really wonderful. There are still a lot of them here!"


    The eyes of the devouring Dharma king looked into the sky, where there were more than a dozen saints.


    Shua!


    The king of devouring spirit, step up in the sky.


    The pupils of the ten saints contracted.


    Just now the God sect saint was killed and roared, they naturally heard and saw it. At this time, the king of devouring spirit came, and they were shocked.


    "Gentlemen, the other side is a powerful emperor. Even though it has been blocked for many years, it is still terrible. We''d better join hands!"


    A saint who wants to poison first opens his mouth.


    "Yes, I agree!"


    "I agree!"


    Facing the king of devouring spirit, they can only join hands, or they will die.


    Chirp...


    at this time, the Phoenix Ancient Mirror gave out a fierce cry, the light was so great that it seemed to turn into a phoenix and burst out of the encirclement at one stroke.


    "I''ve been under siege for many years. Do you want to go?"


    The Dharma king of swallowing spirit coldly opened his mouth and waved it with one hand. A giant palm of the sky condensed out and grasped the phoenix ancient mirror.


    The Phoenix spreads its wings, fans out a bright glow, penetrates the big hand of the Dharma king, and then rushes to the distance.


    He frowned and didn''t pursue him. However, a dozen saints were afraid of him. How dare they pursue him.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the Phoenix Ancient Mirror disappeared in people''s view.


    On the Tianfeng plain, a young man is running out of the Tianfeng plain.


    This is Eden.


    He did not enter the mountains, stayed outside, and then saw the Phoenix Ancient Mirror fly out, and then there were more than a dozen saints participating in the war. He knew that he had no meaning to stay, and was extremely dangerous. If he was swept away by the aftershocks of the battle of saints, there would be only one way to die.


    Therefore, he simply withdrew from the Tianfeng plain and observed in the dark.


    Running between the lines, a Phoenix calls, and then, a rainbow light to his body, not into his body, disappeared.


    Eden''s face changed greatly, and he felt a little bit of ecstasy.


    "Emperor soldiers, phoenix ancient mirror!"


    Eden murmured, then used his body method, and quickly went out, disappeared.


    On the other side, the spirit devouring Dharma king looked at more than a dozen saints in his eyes.


    It seems that in his eyes, the strongmen of the holy land are more attractive than the imperial soldiers.


    "Kill!"


    Suddenly, the king of devouring spirit moved and killed one of them.


    "Let''s go!"


    More than a dozen saints also attacked at the same time. The terrible attacks converged and bombarded the king. However, the king''s body was as light as nothing. With a slight flash, he avoided all kinds of attacks and continued to kill one of them.


    "Help the Dharma king!"


    At this time, several black robed men stepped into the air and joined the battle group.


    They are several powerful saints of the evil spirit cult.


    They put forward their hands to help the devouring Dharma king to hold down his opponents and make him more like a fish in water.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    the body shape of the devouring Dharma king kept flashing. The palm of his hand clapped out a wisp of black smoke and poured out towards a dozen saints.


    The king of devouring spirit devoured the holy one before. Obviously, his strength is stronger.


    Those saints seem to be very afraid of the black smoke of the spirit swallowing Dharma king. They dare not be touched by the black smoke. All kinds of attacks bombard and disperse the black smoke.


    There are also some attacks, which bombard the spirit swallowing Dharma king, but it seems useless to him. His body collapses and turns into wisps of black smoke.


    "Die!"


    The king of devouring spirit stares at one of the saints and constantly attacks the other.


    The saint is a saint of a small sect, and his strength is relatively weak.The saint, with an ugly face, kept retreating.


    "Smoke walking!"


    The harsh sound came out of the mouth of the spirit swallowing Dharma king. His body suddenly disappeared and disappeared without a trace.


    "Not good!"


    The holy one was startled. The holy power, the law of control, exploded in all directions.


    But --


    poop!


    I don''t know when, the spirit swallowing Dharma king had appeared in front of him. His palm pierced through the heart of the saint. The terrible power directly destroyed the holy heart of this person.


    And then began to absorb each other''s blood crazily.


    "Stop him, don''t let him continue to absorb blood!"


    One of the saints roared and attacked the king of devouring spirit. Other saints also attacked him.


    The king of swallowing spirit has been sealed for many years. His Qi and blood are weak, so his strength is very low.


    But if absorbed by the other side of the blood, I am afraid the strength will soar.


    One after another, terrible attacks fell on the king of devouring spirit. The body of the devouring Dharma king was directly exploded and turned into a wisp of black smoke, which disappeared into the body of the Holy One he had killed.


    "Gaga, you can''t stop me!"


    The voice of evil came from the body of the Holy One, which withered away at the speed of the naked eye.


    "Destroy his body!"


    A great roar and a terrible attack fell on the holy man''s body, which immediately cracked his body. However, only a small number of blood were scattered, rolled by a group of black smoke, and those blood were involved in the black smoke.


    "Gaga, gaga!"


    At the same time, his body became stronger and stronger.


    "Kill spirit palm, kill!"


    The king of devouring spirit drank heavily. This time, he took the attack directly.


    He has absorbed the blood of two saints one after another, and his strength has greatly increased. He can use some terrible means.


    A terrible palm print is formed, and it flies towards one of the saints.


    Touch!


    The saint broke out and bombarded the palm print, but the result was that the saint''s body shook violently and vomited blood and retreated.


    Huhuhoo...


    the king of devouring spirit blows out more than ten palms in a row, forming dozens of terrible palm prints that block the sky and block the sun, and bombard a dozen saints respectively.


    More than a dozen saints roared and broke out to resist. But in the end, all of them were vomited and retreated.


    Emperor level strong, too strong, infinite strength, as long as slightly restore some strength, these ordinary saints can not resist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1584

    At the same time, the evil spirit cult and several other saints joined hands to attack one person.


    Touch!


    The man just blocked the attack of the devouring Dharma king, and then faced the joint attack of several other saints. He could not resist at all. He screamed, and his body was broken open and fell on the spot.


    The chance of swallowing spirit''s claw machine turns into a cloud of black smoke and absorbs all the blood of this person.


    "Not good!"


    The other saints, their faces changed wildly.


    The power of devouring spirit Dharma king is amazing enough. Now, he has absorbed the blood of a saint. His strength is certainly more terrible.


    "Go


    Those ten saints, who dare not love to fight, turn around and run one after another.


    They were originally from different sects and had different hearts. At this time of life and death, they all wanted to escape and let others resist.


    "Gaga, if you want to escape, you will die!"


    The king of devouring spirit sneered and chased the saints with several evil spirits.


    "The saints are defeated, flee!"


    At the bottom, there are some people watching. They thought that more than a dozen saints would join hands to suppress each other. Unexpectedly, seeing this scene, they suddenly lost their souls and began to run wild.


    At this time, Lu Ming, tianchui and xueningxin are almost out of the Tianfeng plain.


    They didn''t stay. They devoured the Dharma king, but they were powerful at the imperial level. Although there were more than ten saints, Lu Ming still felt that a dozen saints might not be of any use!


    "No, the saints are defeated!"


    The hammer roared.


    Between the heaven and the earth, the holy power is vast, more than a dozen saints disperse and flee in all directions.


    "Let''s go. The target of the spirit swallowing Dharma king is the saint. Our cultivation is too weak, and the other party will not stare at us now!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    The three continued to fly at top speed, and in a flash they flew out of the Tianfeng plain.


    Whew!


    At this time, the sky in the distance, there is a terrible edge, toward the wind plain pierced away.


    That''s a spear, a spear of punishment!


    Tianshenzong, a strong one is coming.


    The spear of God''s punishment is so terrible that it cuts through the void as if it pierced through the void.


    "Holy!"


    The king of devouring spirit made a cold voice, and his palm exploded out, which collided with the spear of God''s punishment.


    An earth shaking sound came out, and the body of the devouring Dharma King retreated wildly and retreated for dozens of miles.


    In the distant void, a figure stepped into the sky.


    This is a middle-aged man with a slender figure. It can be seen that the other party was very handsome when he was young. His face was very calm, but he exuded a supreme dignity.


    "Lord, it''s the Lord!"


    Some disciples of tianshenzong, seeing this middle-aged man, yelled one after another.


    Lu Ming''s three were also shocked.


    The Lord of the Heavenly God sect actually arrived in person.


    "I didn''t expect that there was a Dharma king of the evil spirit cult here, but it seems that he is very weak!"


    A cold and secluded voice rang out. It was not the God sect leader who spoke, but from the other side.


    Over there, there was an old man in green robe. His figure suddenly appeared. Just now, he spoke.


    "Lord!"


    The disciple of Zong was startled.


    The leader of the desire poison sect has arrived.


    "Gagaga, there are two saints. As long as you are killed, your accomplishments will be restored to 20%."


    He laughed.


    "If you want to kill us in your present state, it''s ridiculous that you want to quit Cangzhou. I don''t care about today''s affairs."


    Lord of God sect, speak calmly.


    "It''s just holy. It''s really a big tone. If I don''t retire, I''m going to stay here."


    The king of devouring Spirit said coldly.


    "If you don''t retreat, you''ll have to stay and wipe you out completely."


    The Lord of the Heavenly God sect opened his mouth and immediately looked at the leader of the desire poison sect and said, "brother Wu, how about joining hands together?"


    "I mean it


    He who wants to poison the Lord.


    "Gagaga, I''ll see what you''re capable of. Kill!"


    Devouring the spirit of the Dharma king, to kill the God.


    Boom! Boom!


    At the same time, the God sect leader and the poison sect leader burst out a terrible breath and killed the king of devouring spirit.


    Suddenly, that piece of heaven and earth, completely covered by white light, green gas, and black smoke, terrible roar, constantly spread.


    "The king of devouring spirit is blocked. Let''s go!"


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming takes out the broken shuttle. The three men step into the broken shuttle, break the shuttle and leave. In a flash, they disappear here.


    The speed of the broken shuttle was very fast, but it took a few minutes for the terrible vibration on the Tianfeng plain to be completely lost."Well, it''s really dangerous to have a great emperor!"


    Tianchui''s heart is still palpitating.


    It''s really terrible.


    Cangzhou, so many years, also out of a Cang emperor, after the Cang emperor, no emperor!


    "I don''t know if the Lord of the Heavenly God sect and the master of the desire poison sect can block the Dharma king of devouring spirit!"


    Snow congeals in the heart.


    "The evil spirit cult was destroyed 80000 years ago, and the king of devouring spirit was also granted by the powerful people who were the great emperor 80000 years ago. Over the years, it has been extremely weak, but after all, it is the great emperor and the two saints. It''s hard to say!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    However, all this has nothing to do with them. With their strength, it is useless to worry about them, and they can''t get in at all.


    Those strong men, ordinary saints, are hard to get involved, and they will be killed if they move.


    "I don''t know what happened to Xiaoqing. I haven''t seen it before."


    Lu Ming is worried. She takes out the phonetic jade Rune and prepares to deliver the message to Xie Nianqing. However, as soon as Lu Ming takes out the jade phonetic symbol, she receives a message from Xie Nianqing. What''s the matter with him? It''s full of worry.


    Since Xie Nianqing has sent a message to him, it means that Xie Nianqing is OK. Lu Ming breathes a sigh of relief.


    Then Lu Ming sent back the message to Xie Nianqing.


    Through the transmission of Yufu, Lu Ming knows that Xie Nianqing is now outside the Tianfeng plain. There is a saint in Tianyu demon sect. She is with this saint.


    Lu Ming adjusts his direction and flies to Xie Nianqing''s place at a high speed. Soon, he meets Xie Nianqing.


    After chatting for a while, they finally say goodbye to each other. Lu Ming and tianhammer set foot on the broken flying shuttle again and head for the Dragon God valley.


    The Tianfeng plain, in the west of Cangzhou, and the Dragon Valley in the southeast of Cangzhou, is very far away. Even if it is a flying shuttle, it will take a long time.


    Seven days later, they landed in a big city to ask for information.


    Sure enough, the matter about the Tianfeng plain has been spread all over Cangzhou.


    After a little inquiry, Lu Ming heard a lot of news.


    In the Tianfeng plain, the evil spirit cult devouring Dharma King reappeared in the world, killed several saints, and finally fought against the two patriarchs of the Heavenly God sect and the desire poison sect.


    The war was earth shaking.


    In the end, because he was too weak to be the two most holy opponents, he was seriously wounded and fled with several holy territory minions. As for the rest of the evil spirit cult, they were slaughtered by other saints.


    Even so, Cangzhou all over the main door, human panic.


    It is said that the evil spirit cult will be revived again, and the world will be full of life.


    Now, a strong one at the level of Dharma King breaks the ban. Once it recovers in the future, how can it be prevented without a great emperor in Cangzhou?


    Many people can only hope in the territory beyond Cangzhou, and some emperor level figures will fight against the evil spirit cult.


    After inquiring about the news, Lu Ming continues to mount the broken shuttle and head for the Dragon God valley.


    When he returned to the southeast of Cangzhou, Lu Ming readjusted the flying shuttle to Lujiapu.


    Lu Ming plans to go to Lujiapu first, settle Fengling and other villagers of Fengjia village in Lujiapu, and take fragrant incense back to Longshen valley.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1585

    Before long, Lujiapu was in the distance. The three men got off the broken flying shuttle. After Lu Ming put away the broken flying shuttle, the three stepped into the air and headed for Lujiapu.


    "It''s Mr. Lu!"


    Lu''s people immediately recognize Lu Ming and welcome them into Lujiapu.


    "Younger martial brother Lu Ming, I''ve got a disciple here, but I want to see and see!"


    Tianhammer is very curious, not only he, but also Xuening Xin.


    They are still young. At this age, which is the golden age of cultivation and promotion, they generally do not accept apprentices because they will be distracted.


    Only when they reach a certain age and have passed the golden age of cultivation will they consider accepting apprentices.


    But Lu Ming was so young that he accepted apprentices. The apprentices were absolutely different.


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, there is also a trace of expectation.


    Xiangxiang''s talent is absolutely amazing. Now that we haven''t seen it for a year, what kind of state should Xiangxiang''s cultivation reach?


    "Mr. Lu!"


    Far away, Lu Zhenghao welcomed him.


    "Lord Lu, these two are my senior brothers and sisters!"


    Lu Zhenghao and Lu Tianming are introduced.


    Lu Zhenghao salutes tianchui and Xuening Xin.


    After that, they came to the hall of the Lu family. After they took their seats, the natural servant girl came up to pour tea.


    "Master Lu, what about Xiangxiang?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Xiangxiang is practicing in seclusion. I''ve asked Wanjun to call it!"


    Lu Zhenghao road.


    "Well!"


    Lu Ming nodded and said, "Master Lu, there''s something Lu Ming wants to ask him!"


    "Young master, as long as Lu Jiapu can do it, he will die!"


    Lu Zhenghao road.


    "Lord Lu''s words are heavy, and it''s not a big deal. I have some friends who want to settle down in Lujiapu. May I


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Of course, I don''t know how many people there are?"


    Lu Zhenghao asked.


    "Hundreds of people, go out and have a look!"


    After saying that, Lu Ming walks out of the hall and comes to the courtyard outside the hall. With a wave, Feng Ling, the villagers of Fengjia village, all appear in the courtyard.


    As soon as Feng Ling and others appeared, they looked around.


    "Fengling, village head, it''s me!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Are you brother Lu?"


    Feng Ling stares at Lu Ming in surprise.


    At first, Lu Ming was easy to tolerate, but now she has recovered her original appearance. Feng Ling, the village head and others, naturally can''t recognize Lu Ming.


    "It''s me!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile: "village head, we have arrived in the southeast of Cangzhou. After that, how about you staying here?"


    "Brother Lu, you can arrange everything!"


    Village head road.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lu. I''m going to ask people to arrange their accommodation. I will choose a place with good environment to settle them down."


    Lu Zhenghao said. Then, he called an elder of the Lu family and took Feng Ling, the village head and others to settle down.


    In this way, Lu Ming''s mind was also solved.


    "Master!"


    A crisp voice rings and a figure flashes. A little girl of seven or eight years old appears in front of Lu Ming. It is Lu Xiangxiang.


    After Xiangxiang, Liu Wanjun also followed.


    "Xiangxiang, when you see your master, you don''t salute. You don''t understand any rules!"


    Liu Wanjun gave a light rebuke.


    "I''d like to say hello to the master!"


    Xiangxiang bows to Lu Ming cleverly.


    "Oh, no, come on, let me introduce you to you. This is the elder martial brother who is the teacher. You should call him the seventh elder martial uncle. This is the elder martial sister of the teacher. You should call the eighth senior aunt!"


    Lu Ming points to tianchui and xueningxin to introduce them.


    "Xiangxiang, I''d like to see the seventh and eighth teachers!"


    Xiangxiang salutes tianhammer and Xuening heart skillfully.


    "Ha ha, dear, this is a gift from eighth martial aunt!"


    Xuening heart takes out the green beads and gives it to Xiangxiang, which is a royal spirit soldier, as a gift to meet.


    "Come on, let''s have a gift for you, too!"


    Tianchui grinned and took out a piece of emperor lingbing and gave it to Xiangxiang.


    "Xiangxiang, your cultivation has reached the Ninth level of King Wu?"


    At this time, Lu Ming''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    "Well! Just a few days ago, I just broke through the ninth grade of King Wu! "


    Xiangxiang nodded.


    Lu Ming''s eyelids beat and her heart vibrated.


    In one year, there was only one year before and after that. Xiangxiang''s cultivation had already broken through the ninth grade of King Wu. The speed was amazing.


    This is still in Lujiapu, without the training of top-level clan resources. This speed makes Lu Ming dumbfounded."At this age, it''s very good to be able to reach the ninth grade of King Wu. Xiangxiang, how long have you practiced?"


    Tianhammer asked.


    "Xiangxiang has been practising for a year. A year ago, my master taught me to practice it!"


    Xiang Xiang Dao.


    "Well, a year, good, wait, what? A year? "


    Tianhammer began to nod his head and immediately responded. His mouth became bigger and bigger. He looked at Xiangxiang strangely.


    And snow Ning heart, is also stunned.


    A year ago, he had not practiced, and only one year later, he was promoted to King Wu''s jiuzhong. This speed made tianchui and Xuening heart astonished.


    Although this is Yuanlu, a lot of Tianjiao, the speed of cultivation is amazing, but from the beginning of cultivation, it took only one year to reach the Ninth level of King Wu. They have not heard of it.


    On the edge, Liu Wanjun and Lu Zhenghao all showed excited and happy smiles.


    To tell you the truth, at the beginning, Xiangxiang''s training speed shocked them. Now, it''s completely transformed into excitement.


    Xiangxiang blinks her big eyes and curiously looks at the stunned tianhammer and Xuening heart. She really doesn''t understand. How does she look like this?


    After a long time, tianhammer and xueningxin reacted.


    "Younger martial brother, I am so envious that I can receive such a good disciple. If I have such an apprentice, I will give her good advice even if I don''t practice myself!"


    Tianchui''s eyes towards Lu Ming are full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    "Then, you master, you should give me more advice in the future."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    The crowd chatted. When the night came, Lu Zhenghao prepared a banquet for several people.


    That night, Lu Ming and several people stayed in Lujiapu.


    The next morning, Lu Ming said goodbye to Lu Zhenghao and Liu Wanjun.


    "Mother, grandfather, take care of yourself!"


    Xiangxiang said goodbye to Lu Zhenghao and Liu Wanjun.


    "Xiangxiang, in the future in the Dragon God Valley, you should listen to the master''s words and practice well, you know?"


    Liu Wanjun''s eyes were filled with thick reluctance to give up, and tears began to flow down.


    "Niang, don''t cry. Xiangxiang will take time to visit you!"


    Fragrant and clever way.


    Then Xiangxiang said goodbye to Lu Zhenghao.


    "Master Lu, little lady, I''ll see you later!"


    Lu Ming hugs his fist, then goes off with fragrance and disappears in the sight of Lu Zhenghao and others.


    After flying for a while, Lu Ming takes out the broken flying shuttle, and the four people step into the broken empty shuttle and head for the Dragon God valley.


    Xiangxiang is still the first time to ride the broken shuttle. She is also a child''s temperament. She soon forgets the sadness of separation and looks around. Then she pulls Lu Ming to ask questions. She is extremely curious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1586

    Lujiapu is very close to the Dragon God Valley, so you can get there soon.


    Close to the Dragon God Valley, people get off the broken shuttle, step into the Dragon God Valley, and walk toward the cloud dragon valley.


    "Fragrant, cold?"


    Lu Ming turns to look at Xiangxiang. The little girl has a small face and is flushed with cold.


    "Not cold!"


    Xiangxiang shook her head, her body filled with a layer of green light, to resist the cold outside.


    Below, the big snow mountain passed by under the people''s feet. Soon, they came to the Yunlong valley.


    "Minger, come to my cave!"


    As soon as they entered the Yunlong Valley, Lu Ming heard the voice of the master of Yunlong valley.


    It is not difficult to know that they will come back.


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial sister, master is looking for me. I''ll go to the master''s cave first!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "OK, let''s go back to the cave first."


    Snow congeals in the heart.


    Lu Ming nods and goes to the deep of Yunlong valley with fragrance.


    Before long, Lu Ming comes to the cave of the master of Yunlong valley. Yunlong Valley sits on a futon in the cave.


    "Disciple Lu Ming, see your master!"


    Lu Ming salutes the master of Yunlong valley.


    "Grandson Lu Xiangxiang, see Shigong!"


    Lu Xiangxiang is very clever, see Lu Ming salute, she also quickly followed the salute.


    "Well?"


    The master of Yunlong valley was slightly stunned. He looked at Xiangxiang and said, "ming''er, is this your disciple?"


    "Well, this is the disciple I received a year ago, and I need more guidance from my master in the future."


    Lu Mingdao.


    The master of Yunlong Valley looks at Xiangxiang carefully, then his eyes move, revealing a trace of surprise.


    Then, in the eyes of the master of Yunlong Valley, there seems to be a flash of the essence. The more you look at the fragrance, the stronger the light in the master''s eyes. Finally, there is a flash of shock.


    "Minger, you are a wonderful disciple!"


    Yunlong Valley master exclaimed.


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, knowing that the master of Yunlong Valley saw the extraordinary fragrance.


    "Little girl, come here and let Shigong have a good look!"


    Yunlong Valley master gentle road.


    "Yes, sir!"


    Xiangxiang goes to the master of Yunlong valley.


    "Ha ha ha ha, a sensible girl. Well, little girl, your master may not have so much time to instruct you. In the future, Shigong will instruct you to practice!"


    Yunlong Valley touched the fragrant head and laughed.


    Thank you very much


    Lu Ming was also overjoyed. The master of Yunlong valley was superior to him in his accomplishments. He did not know how much, and it was unfathomable. He gave us the fragrance, which was much better than what he instructed.


    "Well, ming''er, how did you get rid of the killing thoughts in your soul one year away?"


    The main voice of Yunlong Valley changed course.


    "It has been cleaned up!"


    Lu Ming nodded.


    "That''s good, Minger. I''ve got a bad news for you. A few days ago, I received the news that the God of heaven and the son of God have broken through the holy land."


    Yunlong Valley Road, a little dignified.


    "Has the son of God broken through the holy land?"


    Lu Ming raised her eyebrows.


    "Ming Er, there is still a year and a half before the next Ding Bao meeting. In this year and a half, even if you try your best to practice, you will not be able to catch up with Shenzi. Therefore, I will send you to a place where you may have a chance to fight!"


    The main road of Yunlong valley.


    "Master, where is it?"


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    The master of Yunlong Valley said a year ago that he would send him to a place and ask him to come back a year later. Lu Ming has always been very curious.


    "That place, called the Baizu battlefield, is an extremely dangerous place and a place full of endless opportunities. Only when you go there, you will be able to fight with Shenzi at the next Baoding meeting. The specific situation will be told when you arrive at the starting place."


    "Well, you can take Xiangxiang out, arrange Xiangxiang''s residence, and take her to get familiar with Yunlong valley. In three days'' time, we will set out!"


    The main road of Yunlong valley.


    Lu Ming nods and leaves the master''s cave with fragrance.


    Later, Lu Ming picked a cave near his cave to let Xiangxiang live.


    Yunlong Valley is extremely huge. There are many caves, but there are only more than 100 people, so most of the caves are empty.


    "Xiangxiang, if you have any questions about your practice these days, you can ask your teacher!"


    Lu Ming said to Xiangxiang.


    "Well, master, I have some questions to ask!"


    Xiangxiang nodded and began to ask all the questions she had encountered during this period of time. Lu Ming patiently answered for Xiangxiang.Half a day later, Xiangxiang went back to the cave to practice.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, appears in the picture of mountains and rivers.


    Minglian secondary body, sitting on a mountain and river map on top of a mountain, suspended a stone plate, emitting a vast and terrifying atmosphere.


    This stone plate is exactly the Taiji stone plate obtained from Tianfeng plain.


    During this period of time, Minglian secondary body, has been studying.


    Finally, it is concluded that this should be an array plate, a formidable array plate. With this array plate, Minglian secondary body ignited two spiritual lights in a short period of time.


    Now, Minglian secondary body has ignited eight spiritual lights.


    For more than a year, the secondary body has been practicing and has made great progress.


    The current cultivation of the secondary body is enough to communicate the law with inscriptions and try to borrow the power of the law to step into the semi sage.


    However, Lu Ming will not do so now. There are too few eight spiritual lamps. He needs to light ten spiritual lamps before he can consider becoming a semi saint.


    Lu mingguan''s array plate is called Taiji array plate.


    Hum!


    When the mind moves, the eyebrows of the second body are filled with golden fire of spirit, and pour into the Taiji array plate. All of a sudden, the Taiji array plate glows, and a diagram of Taiji Yin and Yang emerges, emitting a terrible pressure.


    The Yin and Yang diagram of Taiji seems to contain the power of killing and sealing.


    It is very likely that it is an imperial soldier, which is the same level as the phoenix ancient mirror, and it is difficult to play the power of Taiji array plate with the power of one tenth of a thousand.


    Even so, Lu Ming feels that Minglian''s secondary body can easily kill Wu Emperor jiuzhong and even ordinary semi saints by controlling this Tai Chi array plate.


    On Lu Ming''s face, a satisfied smile appeared.


    This time in Tianfeng plain, he got too much.


    This Taiji array plate alone is priceless.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is greatly increased, and his secondary body can become his strongest Assassin''s mace.


    After watching for a while, Lu Ming withdrew from the mountain and river map and closed his eyes to practice.


    Three days later, Lu Ming tells Xiangxiang that she is at Yunlong valley. He comes to the cave of Yunlong Valley again.


    "Minger, I will take you to Yundi mountain first. If you want to go to the Baizu battlefield, you must go from Yundi mountain!"


    Yunlong Valley Master explained.


    "Yundi mountain?"


    Lu Ming is puzzled because Cangzhou has never heard of such a place name.


    "Yundi mountain is not in Cangzhou, but in another state near Cangzhou, called Yunzhou. Yundi mountain is the most powerful force in Yunzhou, and there are emperor level strong people in it."


    The master of Yunlong Valley then explained.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1587

    "Imperial power!"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    However, the power of Cangzhou is stronger than that of Cangzhou.


    It''s totally different to have the emperor in charge or not.


    However, some of the classics that Lu Ming has read before are all about Cangzhou, which are rarely introduced outside Cangzhou.


    "Yuan and Lu are vast. Every emperor can occupy a territory and build up his power. That territory is a state, which is called by the name of the great emperor!"


    "The great emperor of Yundi mountain is called Yundi. Therefore, the territory where Yundi is located is called Yunzhou. Cangzhou is from cangdi. If there is a new emperor in Cangzhou in the future, the name may change!"


    Yunlong Valley Master explained.


    "A great emperor can build a state!"


    Lu Ming couldn''t help yearning for it.


    Cangzhou, so vast, is only the territory occupied by the emperor.


    "Master, Yuanlu, how many big states are there?"


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    The master of Yunlong Valley shook his head and said, "Yuan Lu is too big, and there are so many big states, I don''t know!"


    "So many big states?"


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    A big state represents a great emperor. Did yuan and Lu have so many great emperors?


    "Ming Er, master, here is a map of some territories near Cangzhou. You can have a good look when you are on the road."


    A jade talisman appears in the hand of the master of Yunlong Valley, and gives it to Lu Ming. With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming rises into the air and appears outside the Dragon Valley. With a wave of his hand, a broken flying shuttle appears in the air.


    This is a broken shuttle, purple gold, smooth curve, engraved with wonderful patterns, looks very beautiful.


    At a glance, I can see that he is better than Lu Ming in breaking the air.


    "Minger, come up!"


    The master of Yunlong Valley steps into the broken shuttle, and Lu Ming follows.


    Whew!


    The master of Yunlong Valley controls the flying shuttle, which turns into a light and disappears here.


    "What a fast speed!"


    Lu Ming looks out through the crystal glass. The mountains and rivers below are passing in a blink of an eye. The speed is incredible. It is at least dozens of times faster than his flying shuttle.


    This is definitely the top flying shuttle.


    Lu Ming looked at it for a while, then sat cross legged and took out the jade amulet given to him by the master of Yunlong valley.


    As soon as the spirit is swept, a map is reflected in Lu Ming''s mind.


    This map is divided into different regions. Each area is a big state. There are dozens of big states recorded, all of which are the big states near Cangzhou.


    Cangzhou, in the southeast of the map, is near the boundless sea, while Yunzhou where Yundi mountain is located is in the northwest of Cangzhou, next to Cangzhou.


    "That''s... Dizhou, the family of the emperor!"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes coagulate.


    In the north of Cangzhou, another big state next to Cangzhou is called Dizhou, which indicates that Dizhou is controlled by the di family.


    "Is it emperor Yi, the family that Emperor Xian is in, Emperor''s family, there is a great emperor sitting in the seat!"


    Lu Ming frowned slightly.


    "I once wounded Emperor Xian in the land of shenhuang. I''m afraid he won''t give up easily. In the future, I''ll find an opportunity to get rid of this man and avoid future trouble."


    Lu Ming thought.


    Then, Lu Ming printed the map in his heart and practiced quietly.


    The speed of Yunlong Valley master''s flying shuttle is too fast. In only two days, it traversed the whole Cangzhou, entered Yunzhou, and came to a vast mountain.


    Here, two people get off the broken shuttle.


    "What a magnificent mountain


    Looking at the mountain ahead, Lu Ming couldn''t help sighing.


    Cangshan is magnificent enough, but there is still a big gap compared with the one in front of us.


    Is this Yundi mountain?


    Looking at the mountain from afar, Lu Ming felt that there was a kind of supreme majesty. It was like standing on the top of all living beings. Everyone should pay homage to it.


    This is the majesty of the great emperor!


    There is a great emperor in this mountain!


    The master of Yunlong Valley took out a jade Rune and spread a message.


    Soon, a white robed old man came from the mountain.


    "Brother Yun, if you are so free today, come to my Yundi mountain?"


    The old man in White said with a smile.


    "It''s no big deal. I want to send my disciple to the battle field of 100 nationalities and come to see your old friend by the way."


    The main road of Yunlong valley.


    "Ha ha, it''s not true that you came to see me. It''s true to send your disciples into the hundred clan battlefield!"


    The old man with white robes laughed and glanced at Lu Ming and said, "Brother Yun, the cultivation of your disciple is only the six peaks of Emperor Wu, and you have entered the hundred nationality battlefield. Is it lower than that? In the Baizu battlefield, it is a crisis step by step!""It doesn''t matter, it''s dangerous. It''s only when it''s dangerous that it can be tempered."


    The main road of Yunlong valley.


    "Well, you can come with me. Yundi mountain is going to arrange a group of young Tianjiao to enter the Baizu battlefield for training these two days. Then they can go together and have a look after them."


    The white robed old man then led Lu Ming and the master of Yunlong valley into Yundi mountain, and then arranged a courtyard for them to live in.


    "Brother Yun, you live here for two days. After two days, I will take this little guy to the Baizu battlefield!"


    The old man in White said it and left.


    "Ming Er, you must be very curious. What kind of place is the Baizu battlefield?"


    At this time, the cloud Valley master looks at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming nods. He is really curious.


    "It is said that in ancient times, there was a hundred clan war in that area. In that war, the heaven and earth were shattered, and the tragedy was incomparable. It is said that many of the powerful emperors died, and that was the hundred ethnic battlefield!"


    "In the hundred ethnic battlefield, because too many strong people, especially the emperor level strong ones, have died, the laws of heaven and earth are in disorder. The strong ones in the holy land can''t enter because of the rules in their fields. Once they step in, they will be affected by the chaotic laws there, leading to chaos of their own laws. Once there were strong saints in the holy land, the rules were more important Those who die of chaos and madness, light ones, are also useless in practice. "


    Yunlong Valley Master explained.


    "So terrible?"


    Lu Ming is surprised.


    "Yes, so the strong people above the Holy Land dare not enter the hundred nationality battlefield. Only those below the holy land can enter. Some of the semi saints have understood the law, but they can also step in because they are not strong enough."


    "What''s more, there are too many strong people participating in the hundred ethnic battlefield, and there are also too many fallen strong ones. That territory is a huge treasure. Many imperial forces will send experts into it. Over time, it will become Tianjiao''s training place. Today, it has become the first choice for Tianjiao''s experience and training."


    "The peerless Tianjiao of Imperial forces entered, honing themselves in life and death, seeking breakthroughs. Therefore, it is a place where opportunities and crises coexist. Because many Tianjiao enter, the purpose is to hone themselves. Therefore, there is no need for any reason to start. As long as someone thinks that you have the value of tempering, they will do it to you!"


    The master of Yunlong Valley explained it in detail. After that, he looked at Lu Ming with bright eyes and said, "Ming Er, do you dare to go to such a place?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1588

    "Why not? That''s what I want


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, there is a look of expectation and a strong sense of war.


    In the Baizu battlefield, Tianjiao is actually the training place of the great imperial forces. How many Tianjiao figures will be gathered?


    Lu Ming feels the blood in her body, and it starts to boil. Only in this way can it be interesting. Only when it collides with other Tianjiao, can Lu Ming be forced to move forward quickly.


    "Ming Er, I didn''t mistake you as a teacher."


    The master of Yunlong Valley smiles, but at the next moment, his smile disappears and his face is serious. He says: "practitioners, especially Tianjiao characters, can develop their potential, break the shackles and achieve transcendence in the face of life and death crisis. Therefore, anyone who dares to enter the battle field of the hundred ethnic groups is a genius among the geniuses, and his mind is tough and his fighting ability is terrible, Ordinary people don''t dare to enter. In the battle field of the 100 ethnic groups, life and death battles are very peaceful. So, Minger, you must be careful and don''t take it lightly! "


    "I understand!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    "Well, here, I have an introduction about the Baizu battlefield. Take a look. It will help you a lot."


    The master of Yunlong Valley takes out another jade talisman and gives it to Lu Ming.


    Then they went back to their rooms. Lu Ming took out the jade talisman and watched.


    In a flash, two days passed.


    Two days later, the old man in white came to the courtyard.


    "Come with me, little fellow."


    The old man in White said with a smile.


    "Master, I''m leaving!"


    Lu Ming hugs the master of Yunlong valley.


    "Go ahead. I believe you. The next time we hold the treasure ceremony, we will surely defeat the powerful enemy. Then, you will have a look at the younger generation of Cangzhou."


    The main road of Yunlong valley.


    "Ha ha, Brother Yun, you are very confident in your disciple!"


    The white robed old man smiles and then waves his hand. A force envelops Lu Ming and takes Lu Ming into the air.


    After a while, the old man with white robe and Lu Ming came to a canyon. In the canyon, there was a huge altar with inscriptions all around.


    "Deliver the altar!"


    As soon as Lu Ming looked, he could see that it was a transmission altar.


    This is the first time he saw the transmission altar in Yuanlu.


    The space of Yuanlu is too stable. If you want to arrange the transmission altar and cross domain transmission, the cost is very high, and the resource consumption is also amazing.


    In the Dragon God Valley, only the transmission altars to the overseas did not reach the transmission altars in other regions of yuan and Lu. Perhaps, only the Imperial forces could have them.


    At the altar, there were four young men.


    One woman, three men.


    Woman, tall and tall, wearing a silver armor, but still difficult to cover that hot figure, looks, heroic and cool.


    The other three young men were all dressed in white robes embroidered with clouds.


    When the white robed old man comes with Lu Ming, four young people are curious to see Lu Ming.


    "I''d like to introduce him to you. His name is Lu Ming. This time I''ll go to the Baizu battlefield with you!"


    The old man in white simply introduced a sentence.


    "Lu Ming? It''s a strange name. Why haven''t you heard of it? "


    One of the young men showed doubts. He had dark green hair and looked very conspicuous.


    "He is not from Yundi mountain, but from Cangzhou!"


    The old man in White said.


    "Cangzhou?"


    Hearing that Lu Ming came from Cangzhou, the green haired youth''s eyes showed a trace of scorn. He looked at Lu Ming for a moment and said, "you, a man with six levels of Emperor Wu, would like to enter the hundred ethnic battlefield. You are just looking for death!"


    Lu Ming frowned slightly and said, "I will be careful when I enter the Baizu battlefield."


    "Be careful? Isn''t it about us? I tell you, we will not save you in danger in the battle field of the hundred Tribes


    The green haired youth sneers and scorns more.


    "I will be responsible for my own life. If I am killed in danger, I can only be regarded as poor at learning!"


    Lu Ming''s voice also cooled down.


    The tone of the green haired youth made him very unhappy.


    Seeing Lu Ming dare to talk to him with a cold face, the green haired youth snorted coldly, and a gleam of edge flashed in his eyes and said, "Cangzhou waste, how can you die then?"


    "Clouds open, OK, enough is enough!"


    At this time, the woman in silver armor yelled. The green haired youth seemed to be very afraid of the woman in silver armor. He sneered and didn''t say much.


    "Lu Ming, my name is Yunxi!"


    The silver armor woman introduced herself.


    "Hello!" Lu Ming nods.


    "Since you care about each other when you enter the battlefield with lubaizu, we don''t need to take care of each other when we enter the battlefield."


    Yunxi road.


    The implication is that if they are in danger, they will take care of Lu Ming as far as they can.When facing people who are not imperial forces, they have a sense of superiority from the bottom of their bones.


    Although Yunxi is kind, she still has a subtle sense of superiority.


    Lu Ming smiles and doesn''t comment or explain.


    "Lu Ming, they are called Yunfeng and Yunque."


    Next, Yunxi introduces the other two young people to Lu Ming.


    The other two young men nodded to Lu Ming.


    "Well, now that you know each other, let''s go."


    The old man in white opens his mouth.


    The crowd nodded and set foot on the transmission altar.


    The white robed old man waved his hand, and the altar began to shine. A door of space was formed. Five people of Lu Ming stepped in one after another.


    As the world turns, Lu Ming feels black in front of her eyes.


    "What a powerful force of space rotation!"


    Lu Ming''s mind turned to an idea.


    The more stable the space is, the stronger the force of rotation will be.


    The next moment, the force of rotation disappears, and Lu Ming finds himself on a huge platform.


    The platform should be located on a mountain peak, overlooking from afar, is a hilly area, endless.


    "The front is the Baizu battlefield. We are now outside the Baizu battlefield!"


    Yunxi road.


    Lu Ming nods. He has read the introduction of the Baizu battlefield given by the master of Yunlong valley. Anyone with imperial power who wants to enter the Baizu battlefield can only be transferred outside the Baizu battlefield, because the transmission array cannot be built in the Baizu battlefield. The rules are too chaotic.


    "Let''s go!"


    Yunxi opens his mouth and flies forward first.


    This team, led by Yun Xi, has the highest level of cultivation, reaching the ninth grade of Emperor Wu, and the other three are all the eight level cultivation of Emperor Wu.


    What''s more, those who dare to enter the Baizu battlefield for training are all very powerful. Lu Ming estimates that the four Yunxi men are the existence of the first-class spirits.


    The five flew forward and soon a deep ditch appeared in front of them.


    "This deep ditch was opened up by later generations. As a sign, in front of the deep ditch, it officially entered the Baizu battlefield!"


    Yunxi road.


    Five people flew over the ditch.


    As soon as he flew over the deep ditch, Lu Ming felt wrong. His spiritual consciousness extended and found that the laws between heaven and earth were indeed in chaos.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1589

    This kind of confusion can not be seen by the naked eye, even if the cultivation is too low. Only when it reaches a certain level can we feel it.


    However, they are not strong in the holy land, and the chaotic laws have little influence on them.


    The Baizu battlefield, which took place in ancient times, is very far away from now. The earth is rejuvenated, just like the outside world, except for the law of chaos between heaven and earth.


    When they got here, the five gathered their breath and became more careful.


    "The more close we are to the center, the more powerful people will gather. We should be more careful in the periphery. We should be OK!"


    Yunxi whispered.


    Several people nodded.


    The more central the war was, the stronger the people who participated in the war. Naturally, a lot of treasures were left behind.


    So the more powerful Tianjiao is, the more it gathers in the center, looking for opportunities, and looking for opponents to hone themselves.


    On the periphery, some weak Tianjiao is active.


    Five people all the way forward, did not encounter danger, occasionally encountered some monsters, most of the level is not high.


    The hundred nationality battlefield is very huge. Soon, the people went tens of thousands of miles.


    Whew!


    At this time, a slight incomparable sound sounded, Yunfeng screamed, one of his arms, flew out, blood splashed.


    "No, there''s a sneak attack!"


    Yunxi and others changed their faces.


    Whew!


    The faint sound of breaking the air again,


    "back!"


    Yunxi had a big drink and retreated.


    Others, too.


    Poof!


    They retreated fast enough, but Yun que was still hit. There was a deep sword mark on his chest, and his spirit was frantically wriggling and trying to recover. But it seemed that he was blocked by a terrible opportunity to kill him. He was constantly destroying his spirit, making his wound hard to recover for a time.


    Yunfeng is also the same. One of his arms was cut off and he wanted to grow, but there was a terrible opportunity to kill him, which prevented his spirit from growing.


    "Qiansha swordsmanship is the person of qiansha mansion!"


    The clouds roared, and his face was frightened.


    Whew!


    At this time, there was a faint sound, as if there was a sword light, towards the clouds to assassinate and go.


    I can only feel a faint fluctuation, but I can''t see the figure of the person who made the move. Even the sword light can''t be seen. It''s extremely terrible.


    Cloud Xi hands, appeared a silver long gun, swept out.


    When!


    Yunxi''s spear seems to collide with a sword. A roar stops the sword.


    The cloud opens frightfully cold very direct current, appeared in the hand a war sword, sends out the terrible breath.


    Obviously, it''s holy soldiers.


    At the same time, Yunque and Yunfeng all offered holy soldiers.


    Naturally, the emperor''s arrogance does not lack holy soldiers.


    "It''s the concealment skill and shadowless sword of qiansha mansion. We''re all around to prevent him from sneaking attack!"


    Yunxijiao drinks.


    Five people immediately besieged a circle, looking around nervously.


    "Cursed, so unlucky, as soon as we entered the hundred ethnic battlefield, we met the killer of qiansha mansion!"


    Yunque was angry. Up to now, he finally put out that terrible murderous spirit, and the wound on his chest began to recover.


    And Yunfeng, his arm, began to grow.


    "Lu Ming, you guard your direction. If you can''t keep it, get out of here quickly, so as not to implicate us!"


    The clouds open and the sound is cold.


    Whew!


    At this time, a slight voice sounded again. This time, he assassinated Xiang Yunxi.


    Yunxi''s pupil shrinks rapidly, and the long gun sweeps out, but when he sweeps out, he finds that it is swept empty, sweeping in the air, and then with a whiff, the sword light stabs the cloud!


    "Get out of here!"


    The clouds burst and roared, and the sword in his hand was slashed out with terrible power.


    The cultivation of Yunkai has the eight peaks of Emperor Wu. It is obviously a superior spirit. He controls the holy soldiers and cuts out a sword with all his strength. He can easily kill the nine peaks of Wu Emperor.


    However, the sword was still cut empty, and the sword Spirit fell on the ground, cutting out a sword mark several miles long, tens of meters deep, and directly split a hill.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! ...


    the sound of breaking through the sky is constantly ringing. The terrible sword light is constantly piercing out, and it will not stab at Yunxi. One is the cloud opening, the other is Lu Ming...


    but only the sound of the sword is heard, but no one has made a move, and the sword has been assassinated.


    Moreover, the sword light is extremely fast, powerful, and fierce and accurate.


    They were completely passive. After a while, another sword wound appeared on Yunfeng.


    "What a terrible stab!"


    Lu Ming''s eyebrows also slightly wrinkled.


    The other side''s concealment skill is too strong. They can''t even feel a breath. They are completely passive and can only be stabbed and can''t fight back."The cultivation of the other side should be the eighth of Emperor Wu!"


    Yunxi road.


    "What to do? It''s no way to go on like this. We are too passive!"


    Clouds open the way.


    "Let''s go there. There''s a canyon over there. As long as we enter the canyon, it''s good for us!"


    Yunxi cried.


    The opponent''s body method is too fast. The terrain here is open, and the opponent can move freely. Their counterattack can''t hit each other. If they enter the canyon, they can greatly limit their activities.


    Boom!


    In Yunxi''s hands, the long spears soared and turned into a thousand thousand long spears, sweeping all directions.


    But unfortunately, still did not hit each other.


    "Go


    At this time, yunxijiao drinks and flies to the canyon ahead.


    Lu Ming four people, also follow Yunxi, toward that direction and go.


    But before he was halfway there, a terrible sword light stabbed at Yunxi. Yunxi''s pupil shrank and stopped abruptly. The long gun swept up and blocked the opponent''s sword.


    But at the same time, there is also a sword light in the rear to assassinate Xiang Yunfeng.


    Yunfeng roared, and the sword was slashed back and forth. With a sound, it also blocked a sword.


    But their faces were even worse.


    "Two, there are two killers in qiansha mansion!"


    The clouds cried, pale.


    A killer, to deal with, has been very difficult, now, but suddenly there are two.


    Whoa!


    At this time, behind Lu Ming, the black wings spread, and then under a fan, Lu Ming rose to the sky, separated from the team of Yunxi and others, and flew to the distance.


    "Damn it, this scumbag, greedy for life and death, wants to escape alone!"


    The clouds roared.


    Lu Ming''s face was cold and silent. His black wings fluttered and flew forward at a high speed. In a flash, he disappeared in the sight of Yunxi and Yunkai.


    "Those who are greedy for life and fear of death should not have brought him with them if they had known so!"


    Clouds open the way.


    Yunfeng and Yunque both looked ugly.


    "One of the killers is missing. One is led away by Lu Ming."


    At this time, Yunxi opened his mouth.


    Indeed, a killer in the back seems to be missing. Only the one in front is still assassinating them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1590

    "Ha ha, that guy, who was smart but was misled by his cleverness, is really suicidal!"


    The clouds burst into a mocking laugh.


    On the other side, after flying for a distance, Lu Ming suddenly stops, then turns around and looks at the rear indifferently.


    Hum!


    At the back, there was a slight fluctuation, and a figure wrapped in black robes appeared with a sword in his hand, a sword as transparent as a cicada wing.


    "As a killer, do you dare to show up?"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth and his voice is quiet.


    "How can you hide your body when dealing with a man like you who is just a six fold emperor of martial arts?"


    A cold, black voice.


    "Oh, really? Don''t regret it


    Lu Ming''s mouth, a smile.


    "Kill you, a sword!"


    The voice of indifference rang out.


    Then, the other party moves. In a flash, he crosses the void of several hundred meters, and instantly appears in front of Lu Ming. His sword, as thin as a cicada''s wing, stabs Lu Ming.


    Holy soldier!


    The long sword as thin as cicada wings is actually a saint soldier.


    The terrible sword light, incredibly fast, stabbed Lu Ming''s throat.


    Boom!


    In his gloves, Lu Yuan''s gloves have been poured into his body, which makes Lu Yuan''s gloves flow like crazy.


    Lu Ming blows out with a fist, and the air is completely compressed together. With a terrible momentum, he blows at the other party.


    Hum!


    The long sword of the other side, trembling ceaselessly, actually broke Lu Ming''s fist strength and stabbed it on Lu Ming''s fist.


    The sound of Ding, Lu Ming''s fist, a terrible force burst out, such as mountains and seas, toward each other.


    The other side''s face changed greatly. His sword was as thin as a cicada''s wing, and he kept shaking. The other side''s body shape was also blasted out by the terrible power of this fist.


    Poof!


    The other side''s mouth, spurted out blood, wet the black cloth around the mouth, the only eye exposed outside, revealed the color of shock.


    "How could you... Have such a strong power?"


    It''s unbelievable that the other side said something.


    His accomplishments were in the middle of the eighth heavy period of Emperor Wu, nearly two times higher than Lu Ming. He was also a superior spirit body. He was injured by Lu Ming''s fist fight.


    "Kill me, too?"


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently.


    "Hum, even if you are strong, what I am good at is not strength, but the skill of stabbing. Today, you are still going to die!"


    Black robed killer, voice cold, and then body movement, his figure, unexpectedly disappeared.


    It seems to disappear out of thin air.


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly and swept around.


    Whew!


    Suddenly, a sword light, from behind Lu Ming, towards Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s body twist, and then a punch toward the rear out.


    But this blow, however, hit the air, a fist force fly out, a mountain in the distance, a big hole.


    Whew!


    Immediately, on the left side of Lu Ming, the sword light rises again. Kill Lu Ming, which is extremely fast and can''t be prevented.


    Lu Ming blows out again. Unfortunately, when he blows out, the sword light disappears again, and Lu Ming bursts into the air again.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    then, the terrible sword light was constantly sounded, and at the same time, seven or eight sword lights were assassinating Lu Ming from all directions.


    "Go away!"


    The black dragon gun appears in the hand, and Lu Ming sweeps out.


    The spear swept across all directions, and all the sound of swords disappeared, but still failed to hit the other side. At the critical moment, the other side avoided Lu Ming''s attack with a terrible body method.


    "How many tricks can you avoid me? When you lose your mind, you will die! "


    The cold voice sounded in the air, but it was not from one location, but constantly changing. It seemed that every word was said, the direction would change, so that Lu Ming could not capture where the other party was.


    The assassin''s skill of the other side is really terrible. The person who is targeted by him should keep a high degree of concentration all the time, because if he is careless, he will seize the opportunity and kill him with one blow.


    If we want to keep this kind of high concentration, we will be short of spirit for a long time. In that case, it will be a dead end.


    So, Yunxi, Yunkai and others, after knowing that it was the killer of qiansha mansion, their faces were so ugly.


    The killer of qiansha mansion is the pronoun of nightmare. Once you are targeted, you will die forever!


    Lu Ming is holding a long gun, standing still in the void, and his spiritual sense spreads out. Then, Lu Ming''s mouth shows a strange smile.


    Suddenly, Lu Ming moved.


    The black dragon gun, suddenly toward the rear stabbed out, man gun integration, such as a black lightning.This shot, as if it was aimed at the air.


    But the next moment, a scream came out, the black robed killer revealed his origin, and Lu Ming''s long gun was inserted into the opponent''s elixir''s field to pierce him.


    The black robed killer, with his eyes wide open, was full of wonder and roared: "how can it be? How can you possibly find me? "


    "I''m sorry, my soul power is many times stronger than that of martial arts at the same level. Your body shape can be hidden and your breath can be restrained, but your soul can''t be hidden!"


    Lu Ming said with a light smile.


    "I see! Ha ha, but if you kill me, you will die too


    Suddenly, the black robed killer burst into a frenzied laugh. In the laughter, he lost his breath.


    A shot just now has broken the spirit of the other side.


    Lu Ming pulls out the long gun, reaches for a suction, and grabs the other party''s storage ring in his hand.


    The black robed assassin was too confident about his concealment skills, so when Lu Ming started, the other side was totally unprepared and was easily shot by Lu Ming.


    If the other party is on guard, it is not so easy for Lu Ming to kill the other party. The other party is also the top Tianjiao, and his body method is extremely strange.


    Whoa!


    The cloud of a feather flies toward them.


    At the moment, Yunxi, Yunkai four people, are hiding in a canyon, careful defense.


    "We must find a chance to destroy this killer, or when another killer kills Lu Ming and returns, we will face two killers. Even in this canyon, we will be in danger."


    Clouds open the way.


    In his opinion, Lu Ming is dead.


    Shua!


    At this time, the sound of breaking the sky came from the distance, and Lu Ming flew over.


    The eyes of the cloud opened suddenly, showing a trace of inconceivable color, and exclaimed, "it''s Lu Ming. He didn''t die. He was pursued by a killer of qiansha mansion, but he didn''t die?"


    In the face of a terrible killer of qiansha mansion, Lu Ming should die.


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you!"


    Lu Ming stands high in the sky, overlooking the clouds.


    "Well, it''s just luck."


    The clouds open and hum coldly.


    Hu...


    at this time, Lu Ming suddenly dived down and headed for the canyon.


    But when approaching the canyon, Lu Ming suddenly turned around and shot out at a void.


    In front of the spear, the figure of a man in black was revealed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1591

    In the eyes of the man in black, he seems to have no idea that Lu Ming can find him.


    At the critical moment, he was in front of him with his sword in his hand.


    When!


    The spear stabbed at the opponent''s long sword. The sword curved into an arc and hit the body of the man in black. The man in black was shocked and flew out directly, sliding the ground into a gully hundreds of meters long.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming keeps on killing the man in black.


    "Lu Ming, wait a minute!"


    At this time, Yunxi exclaimed.


    Lu Ming''s heart moved and fell on the side of the man in black. A little long gun sealed the man''s real yuan.


    "Why stop me?"


    Lu Ming looks at Xiang Yunxi.


    At this time, Yunxi and Yunkai were all dumbfounded.


    For them, the tricky killer of qiansha mansion is easily solved by Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, the killer of qiansha mansion, once killed, will leave a trace of killing mark on the person who killed them, which is almost indelible. Other killers of qiansha house will find the killer according to the mark of killing, and will not die until they kill each other. Therefore, you can''t kill this killer of qiansha mansion!"


    Yunxi took a deep breath and calmed herself down, explaining.


    "I see!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved, some helpless way: "unfortunately, it''s too late!"


    "Too late?"


    Cloud Xi a Leng, then beautiful Mou opens, way: "have you already killed a person?"


    "Yes, the killer who chased me just now has been killed by me, so I don''t care about killing one more person!"


    After saying that, Lu Ming stabbed out a long gun and killed the killer in black here.


    The palm sucks, will each other''s storage ring, and that sword, put away.


    Yunxi, Yunkai and others turned pale and walked out of the canyon.


    "Lu Ming, how can you find each other''s hiding place?"


    Yunxi asked.


    "My soul power is relatively strong, so I can sense the other party''s soul wave!"


    Lu Ming explained that there was nothing to hide.


    It''s normal that some people are gifted and have strong soul power.


    "Lu Ming, you killed two killers in qiansha mansion. Now, please leave!"


    On one side, the clouds opened a cold and secluded opening.


    "Oh?"


    Lu Ming looks at the clouds.


    "You don''t have to be reluctant. You already have the killing mark of qiansha mansion. The killers of qiansha mansion in the Baizu battlefield will keep looking for you. I don''t want to be implicated by you!"


    The cloud opens coldly way.


    "Ha ha!"


    Lu Ming chuckled, full of contempt.


    Before, if Lu Ming didn''t attack, several people in Yunkai were more likely to be more dangerous than lucky in the face of two killers of qiansha mansion. Now, the killer of qiansha mansion is killed by Lu Ming, and Yunkai is about to ask Lu Ming to leave to avoid being implicated by Lu Ming. It''s ridiculous.


    "What are you laughing at? Today, you have to leave! "


    The cloud opens coldly way.


    "You don''t have to say, I''ll leave. I''ll be more insecure when I''m with such rubbish as you!"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "What are you talking about? You dare to say that I am a waste, just a Wu Emperor six heavy... "


    the cloud is in a rage, pointing to Lu Ming and yelling.


    "Just a Wuhuang Liuchong killed two killers in qiansha mansion. What did you do just now?"


    Lu Ming disdains a way, let cloud open a face, rise red.


    "It''s just a little more soul power!"


    The clouds are open and the mouth is hard.


    Lu Ming is too lazy to pay attention to Yunkai. He looks at Yunfeng, Yunque and Yunxi and says, "is that what you mean?"


    Yunfeng and Yunque are embarrassed. They dare not face Lu Ming and turn their eyes to other directions.


    They mean the same thing as clouds.


    If Lu Ming continues to be with them, the master of qiansha mansion will come, they will all die!


    "Lu Ming, I..."


    Yun Xi opened her mouth, but when she said half of it, she couldn''t go on, and her face showed a look of guilt.


    In love and reason, she wanted to leave Lu Ming, but reason told her that they would all die if she left Lu Ming.


    The killer of qiansha mansion. It''s terrible.


    Moreover, the Baizu battlefield is the holy land of qianshafu, where countless Tianjiao are gathered. Qianshafu sends a large number of Tianjiao every year to enter the Baizu battlefield to hone the skills of assassination.


    Therefore, in the Baizu battlefield, many Tianjiao, to qiansha mansion, are disgusted.


    Few people who are targeted by qiansha mansion can live.


    "Needless to say, I understand. Lu Ming is leaving now!"


    Lu Ming said coldly, turning to leave, but this time, Lu Ming''s eyes moved and looked in a direction.Shua! Shua! ...


    in that direction, there are three figures coming from the sky.


    Among the three young men, one of them was dressed in purple and gold, with a slender and handsome figure. In the center of his eyebrows, there was a purple sword shaped mark, and the whole person was full of dignity.


    Beside it, there are two other youths, dressed in purple robes, who also look extraordinary.


    The three people stay on top of Lu Ming and look down on Lu Ming and others.


    One of the young people, his eyes fell on Yun Xi, his eyes showed a trace of War: "Wu Emperor jiuzhong, my level, young master, how about I go to practice?"


    "Yes, go!"


    The noble young man in the middle nodded.


    Shua!


    The young man, stepping out, filled with the breath of Wu huangjiu, pressed to Yunxi and said, "fight with me!"


    This is the Baizu battlefield. You don''t need a reason to do it. There are no rules here.


    All the youth Tianjiao come here for two purposes: first, hone themselves; second, look for opportunities.


    Only by fighting and fighting can we sharpen ourselves.


    Here, once you meet a person with similar accomplishments, you don''t need any reason to do it directly. It''s really normal.


    On the contrary, those who have high accomplishments will not do anything to those with low accomplishments, because there is no value in training, unless the other party has treasures.


    Either challenge the stronger, or challenge the same level, between life and death, break through their own.


    "A war is a war!"


    Yunxi, holding a spear, stepped into the air and stood opposite to the youth in purple.


    "Kill!"


    No more words, the Purple Shirt Youth hands, his eyebrows lit up a light spot, and then a battle sword flew out, he held it in his hand, a sword toward Yunxi chopped in the past.


    Whew!


    Cloud Xi a shot out, like a silver lightning.


    When!


    The spear collided with the sword, and the sword Qi and spear awn spread out in all directions. Their bodies were slightly for a while, and they stepped back a few steps at the same time.


    There is no doubt that the other side is also the superior spirit level Tianjiao, the combat power is amazing.


    "Some strength, but it''s not enough!"


    The young man in purple clothes drank lightly. He saw a light spot on his arm. In that light spot, a Tomahawk flew out and suspended on his head. The Tomahawk was vaguely related to the sword in his hand, which made his sword more powerful.


    "Ten thousand soldiers, you are people of ten thousand families!"


    Yunxi''s face changed greatly and he exclaimed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1592

    "I have some eyesight. I can see how many weapons you can pick me up!"


    Purple Shirt Youth step out, a sword cut out.


    The sword light cuts through the void. Its power is stronger than the previous sword.


    "Shooting by flying clouds!"


    Yunxijiao drink above, spear like a dragon, stab out a bright spear awn, kill to purple shirt youth.


    When! When! When! ...


    two people collided continuously, and they were still equal.


    But surprisingly, there are bright spots on the body of the purple shirt youth. In each bright spot, there is a weapon flying out. These weapons are suspended around the body of the purple shirt youth. These weapons seem to connect with each other. All the fighting spirit of the soldiers is gathered on the sword in the hands of the purple shirt youth, which makes the sword in his hands more and more terrifying.


    The weapons in the hands of the youth in purple clothes are clearly only the spirit soldiers of the emperor, but they can be combined into one by borrowing the spirit of other spirit soldiers, and their power is even stronger than that of the holy soldiers in Yunxi''s hands.


    "Kill!"


    The young man in purple clothes is more and more brave in the war. He holds a sword in his right hand and a claw in his left hand. He grabs a Tomahawk and goes out to kill Yunxi.


    Yunxi slowly, was suppressed.


    "What a wonderful field, what a wonderful skill!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are full of wonder.


    The opponent''s field can actually use different weapons at the same time. When using the sword, it can be turned into the field of the sword, and when using the axe, it can be turned into the field of the axe.


    It seems to be the same as his chaotic field.


    However, it is impossible for the other party to cultivate chaos.


    Ten thousand soldiers!


    In Lu Ming''s mind, an extremely rare field, the field of ten thousand soldiers, flashed into his mind.


    It is said that cultivating ten thousand weapons can control ten thousand soldiers in the world. No matter what weapons are used, they can be transformed into corresponding weapon fields.


    Of course, it''s only limited to weapons, which can''t be turned into fire or water. That''s the specialty of chaos.


    But it''s amazing.


    "Give it to me!"


    Finally, the young man in purple gave a big drink, and his body was lit up again, and a handful of weapons flew out.


    There are 18 different weapons, suspended around the purple shirt youth. All of them are the spirit soldiers of the emperor. The spirit of the war soldiers of the eighteen emperor''s spirit soldiers gather together, and their power is amazing.


    When!


    Yunxi was struck by a sword and flew out, spitting out a mouthful of blood, pale face.


    Yunxi is defeated. He is not the opponent in the first World War.


    "You should be a member of Yundi mountain. Hey, Yundi mountain is just like this!"


    The purple shirt young man sneered and didn''t go on. He stepped back to the noble young man. Eighteen different imperial spirit soldiers flew into his body and disappeared.


    Yunxi''s face was a little ugly, but the secret of ten thousand soldiers practiced by the people of all families was really powerful.


    "Tianjiao is a lot. Are these the emperor''s Tianjiao?"


    In Lu Ming''s heart, a thought turns.


    How long did he enter the battle field of the hundred ethnic groups? Before, he met Tianjiao of qiansha mansion. Now, all the people he met were Tianjiao. They were all the Tianjiao of the first-class spirit body. In addition, his skills and skills were better than each other.


    If such Tianjiao is placed in Cangzhou, every one of them will have a chance to compete for the position of the top ten evildoers in the future.


    This made his blood boil.


    In this environment, we can improve faster.


    Yeah?


    At this time, the noble young man in the middle looked at the corpse of the killer of qiansha mansion. His eyes moved, and he was surprised and said, "the killer of qiansha mansion was killed by you?"


    Although he used the word "you", he looked at Yunxi.


    In his opinion, there is only Yunxi''s strength, and there is something to look forward to. Other people are not worth mentioning.


    Among them, there is actually a person with six levels of Emperor Wu. He really doesn''t know whether to die or not.


    "I didn''t kill it!"


    Yunxi shook her head.


    "Not you?"


    The distinguished young man was slightly stunned.


    "He, he killed it!"


    At this time, the cloud opened to Lu Ming.


    The distinguished young man was stunned, his eyes turned to Lu Ming and said in surprise: "is it you? How can you kill the killers of qiansha mansion? Interesting


    "Wuhuang Liuzhong, who can kill thousands of killers in the mansion, is really interesting. Young master, let me try him to see what he has in the end?"


    Next to the noble youth, another young man in purple clothes said.


    "Well!"


    The Distinguished Youth nodded.


    The Purple Shirt Youth step out, strong breath, burst out.


    Wuhuang eight peaks!


    This purple shirt youth, cultivation is weaker than the one who fought with Yunxi before.


    "Boy, I''d like to see if you have any special skills."


    The Purple Shirt Youth looks at Lu Ming.Lu Ming rises from the sky, filled with a strong sense of war. He also wants to see how powerful the secret arts of thousands of people are.


    "Boy, you go ahead and use all your strength at last, otherwise there will be no chance!"


    The light way of the purple shirt youth reveals the color of contempt.


    A man with six levels of Emperor Wu didn''t pay attention to him at all. He was just curious about Lu Ming''s ability to kill thousands of killers in his mansion. Otherwise, with his accomplishments, he would not challenge a person with six levels of Emperor Wu, because there was no tempering effect.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming is too lazy to talk nonsense. Since the other party told him to do it first, he directly did it. He gave full play to the prison heaven skill, and he hit the purple shirt youth.


    The void vibrates, and the terrible fist force oppresses the air, forming a terrible wave of air and rushing towards each other.


    The face of the young man in purple suddenly changed. The power of Lu Ming''s fist completely exceeded his imagination.


    In the middle of his eyebrow, there is a light spot. A huge axe flies out, and then an axe cuts to Lu Ming.


    When!


    The fist collided with the axe, and the body of the purple shirt youth was shocked and stepped back several times.


    "So that''s all you have?"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "Looking for death!"


    The Purple Shirt Youth burst out a roar, there are six places in the body, emerging light spots, six different colors of spirit soldiers, emerge.


    Add the previous Tomahawk, a total of seven spirit soldiers, are the emperor''s spirit soldiers.


    Seven pieces of emperor''s spirit soldiers are suspended around the body of the purple shirt youth. The spirit of War soldiers is integrated with each other and gathered on the Tomahawk.


    "Kill!"


    The Purple Shirt Youth roars, to hold the Tomahawk, towards Lu Ming to chop, the power is stronger than before.


    Liuyuan gloves, covering on the palm, Zhenyuan crazy influx, let Liuyuan gloves, heavy as a mountain.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming again, a blow out.


    This time, the other side retreated and was suppressed by Lu Ming.


    Although the opponent''s accomplishments are two times higher than Lu Ming''s, and his combat skills are also very powerful, the spirit body is still the first-class spirit body.


    When Lu Ming was in the Dingbao meeting, he could defeat or even kill him in the face of such arrogance. Now, with his holy soldiers, Lu Ming can easily suppress each other.


    "Kill!"


    Purple Shirt Youth crazy roar, two moves in a row, unexpectedly were suppressed, let him difficult to accept.


    Before the attack, he was still aloof, as if he could crush Lu Ming at will. But now, he is suppressed by Lu Ming, which makes him feel that his face is lost and he has a terrible idea of killing Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1593

    In his body, there was light again. This time, there were ten light spots, and ten imperial spirit soldiers flew out.


    Seventeen pieces of emperor''s spirit soldiers were suspended, and the spirit of War soldiers was incomparable. They gathered on the Tomahawk, making the momentum of the Purple Shirt Youth extremely powerful.


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    The young man in purple clothes drinks, and his eyes burst out with cold murders. He wants to kill Lu Ming and save his face.


    He stepped out, surrounded by spirit soldiers, and chopped with a huge axe, as if he could open the sky.


    "Want to kill me!"


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, a flash of sharp color makes more real yuan pour into Liu Yuan''s gloves, which glow like a little sun.


    Boom!


    One blow out, crush everything.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Lu Ming and the other side, three moves in a row, after each move, the other side will continue to retreat three steps.


    After three moves, the other side retreated nine steps in a row.


    "Kill!"


    Then, Lu Ming has a big drink. The power of the magic sword formula breaks out. Lu Ming''s eyes shine. Two black long swords burst out of his eyes and rush into the body of the purple shirt youth.


    The other side''s body was shocked, and his eyes were lax for a moment.


    Boom!


    At this time, Lu Ming again hit out.


    This blow is like destroying the withered and decaying. Although the opponent uses his Tomahawk to resist at the critical moment, his power is limited. Lu Ming blows the axe away with one blow. The whole person retreats wildly and vomites blood.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming made great strides to defeat his opponent.


    "Enough!"


    The noble young man, frowning slightly, a glimmer of cold in his eyes, stepped out step by step.


    Boom!


    This step, as if shaking the sky and earth, a terrible force rushes towards Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s face changes and a fist blows out, but it''s useless. It doesn''t break the force. The force comes in, and Lu Ming slides back several kilometers.


    "What? A wheel fight? If one doesn''t work, two? "


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "Wheel war? Ha ha, ridiculous


    The noble young man stood with his hands in the void, and his body was filled with terrible pressure, pressing towards Lu Ming, like a magic soldier who wanted to break the sky and cut down the world.


    Lu Ming covers his whole body with chaos and tries his best to resist the pressure.


    "Your fighting power is not bad, but it is not worth fighting with me even though you are only six heavy soldiers of Emperor Wu!"


    The noble young man spoke indifferently, and his voice was full of strong confidence and contempt for Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming, you are not worthy to fight with him!


    After that, the noble young man looked at the young man who was wounded by Lu Ming and said, "in the future, practice hard and strive for a breakthrough. Next time you see this person, you will kill him yourself. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, sir."


    The Purple Shirt Youth bows to respond, looking at Lu Ming''s eyes, full of cold kill.


    "Let''s go!"


    As soon as the noble youth''s breath is collected, he steps into the air.


    Yes, just as he said, Lu Ming''s accomplishments are too low to fight with him. He is not even interested in doing it.


    In a twinkling of an eye, distinguished young people, and two young people in purple, disappeared in the sight of the public.


    At this time, Yunkai, Yunfeng several people, look at Lu Ming''s eyes, full of fear.


    Lu Ming was able to defeat the talent of Emperor Wu''s eight families. His fighting power was beyond their expectation.


    Ruyunkai''s cultivation is also the eighth peak of Emperor Wu. However, he thinks that most of the talents of the same level in the tens of thousands of families are invincible, but Lu Ming can win the battle, which shows that his combat power is already above him.


    Yunxi''s gaze at Lu Ming is also quite complicated.


    In the first World War at the same level, he was not able to defeat the talents of ten thousand families. However, Lu Ming was able to transcend the double and defeat the talents from all over the world. His fighting power was so strong that it was really incredible.


    "Goodbye!"


    At this time, Lu Ming looks at Xiang Yunxi, slightly clasps his fist, and plans to leave alone.


    For him, it is more convenient for him to act alone.


    "Lu Ming, qiansha mansion was created by qiansha Wudi. Its strength is extremely huge and its experts are like clouds. Especially in the Baizu battlefield, there are no fewer people in qiansha mansion. You should be careful!"


    After all, Yunxi still can''t bear to remind Lu Ming.


    "Thank you very much. I will be careful."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Lu Ming, a hundred ethnic battlefield, has a city built by local people. If you enter the city, the people who kill the house will have scruples and dare not go too far!"


    Cloud Xi reminds way.


    Lu Ming nods.


    Not all of the hundred ethnic battlefields are foreigners like them, and there are natives.


    In fact, the native people are not pure native people. They are all people who have entered the Baizu battlefield in the long past. Some of them stayed in the Baizu battlefield forever and did not go out. They took root in the Baizu battlefield and multiplied.


    Over time, there are more and more people in the Baizu battlefield. These people are called native people.Moreover, as native people have lived in the Baizu battlefield since childhood, they have been used to the chaotic laws between heaven and earth, and can adapt to such chaotic laws. Therefore, some gifted native people can break through the Holy Land in the Baizu battlefield, without falling down or going mad because of the chaotic rules.


    However, in the Baizu battlefield, after all, the restrictions are very large, so the local people can only cultivate to the holy land of Ming Dynasty, and it is almost impossible to break through to the realm of great saints.


    These local strongmen of holy land will build cities and establish forces in the hundred ethnic battlefield.


    In these cities, it is generally forbidden to fight and kill. Therefore, if they violate the holy land of the native people, the strong ones will take action to wipe out the violators.


    Therefore, in the Baizu battlefield, there are no rules, but there are still some rules in those cities.


    Of course, things are not absolute. If the strength is strong enough to kill others in the city, and then quickly escape from the city, even those saints have nothing to do.


    But at least it is much safer than outside the city, so Yunxi suggests that Lu Ming go to the city.


    Lu Ming didn''t say anything more. He turned around and stepped away, and disappeared here in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Hum, with the mark of killing on his body, he will never go to the nearest city. He must be found and killed by qiansha mansion!"


    The clouds opened and sneered.


    Yunxi looked at the cloud with some disgust, then turned around and left.


    Huhu...


    Lu Ming manipulated the black feather wings and moved forward at a very fast speed, and soon flew tens of thousands of miles.


    "The Baizu battlefield has gathered a lot of Tianjiao of Imperial forces, almost all of them are the Tianjiao of superior spirits. There are even Tianjiao who has cultivated into the spirit of heaven in the depth of the hundred clan battlefield. There are too many Tianjiao. My cultivation is really weak, and I must break through it as soon as possible!"


    Lu Ming turns her mind.


    Lu Ming''s weakness has always been his cultivation. He came from a remote island. His previous cultivation environment was not good. Compared with Lu Tianjiao in Yuan Dynasty, his cultivation was much weaker.


    He understood the chaos field. He was not afraid of anyone.


    "It''s time to find a place to break through!"


    Lu Ming glanced.


    After flying tens of thousands of miles away, Lu Ming flies toward a mountain, and then the chaotic field turns into the earth domain. Lu Ming rushes into the mountain directly, just like the art of escaping from the earth, while the surface of the mountain has no change.


    Entering the center of the mountain, Lu Ming creates a simple cave in the center of the mountain, and then enters the mountain and river map.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1594

    Entering the picture of mountains and rivers, Lu Ming sits cross legged under the ancient tree of enlightenment.


    Up to now, Lu Ming has poured a lot of spirit liquid. The ancient tree of Wudao is growing very happily. Now it is two meters high. The trunk is thick with arms, and the branches are luxuriant. The breath of heaven''s way winds around the branches and leaves.


    A man of practice, sitting under the ancient tree of enlightenment, has a peaceful mind, a clear mind and an active mind. His speed of enlightenment can be increased many times.


    Then, Lu Ming takes out a Tiandao stone, which scatters the breath of Tiandao, so that Lu Ming can understand the chaotic field faster and faster.


    Lu Ming closed her eyes and quietly understood.


    Before that, Lu Ming had been walking around the world for a full year, which was in accordance with the nature of heaven and earth.


    In that year, although Lu Ming''s cultivation progressed very slowly, the field of chaos had reached the sixth level limit and could be broken at any time.


    What''s more, Lu Ming is more in line with the nature of heaven and earth, and understands it faster.


    In a twinkling of an eye, three days passed by. Suddenly, Lu Ming''s chaotic field suddenly became stronger and more concise.


    In the field of chaos, it has broken through and reached seven levels.


    The seven level fields are already in the hands of the high rank Emperor Wu.


    But Lu Ming didn''t stop. His previous accumulation was too strong. It was like a flood that opened the floodgate. The chaotic field was rising rapidly.


    And the heavenly way stone, Lu Ming one after another, constantly take out.


    Two days later, Lu Ming''s chaos reached the peak of level seven.


    It''s a whole level of chaos. It''s an amazing breakthrough.


    Of course, this is because Lu Ming had accumulated a year before, and now it has burst out at a surprising speed.


    Later, after the explosion, the training speed will return to normal.


    After a breakthrough in the field of chaos, it is time to break through the cultivation.


    Lu Ming took out a large number of intermediate grade raw stones, burst into phagocytic power, and began to devour refining.


    In a flash, three days passed.


    Lu Ming''s cultivation, crazy promotion, until the seven peaks of Emperor Wu, level with the chaos field, just stopped.


    Lu Ming officially stepped into the ranks of the high rank Emperor Wu, and his combat effectiveness increased greatly.


    The improvement of Lu Ming''s accomplishments has brought about an all-round improvement in combat effectiveness.


    With the rapid rise of Zhenyuan, the spirit body is condensed and becomes stronger, and the soul power will become stronger with the improvement of cultivation.


    Moreover, in the chaos field, due to the difficulty of upgrading, the power will soar every time you upgrade. At the same time, the improvement of cultivation can also give full play to the power of holy soldiers.


    Therefore, Lu Ming''s accomplishments have been greatly improved, and his combat power has soared a lot.


    Now, Lu Mingruo is fighting against Yunkai, a genius at the top of Wu Emperor''s eight peaks. He is confident of killing each other in seconds.


    "Now it''s time to go out and look for the strong to fight, so that I can break through faster. If I blindly shut up, I will lose the significance of coming to the Baizu battlefield!"


    Lu Ming thought, and then made a map of mountains and rivers, turning the chaotic field into the earth domain, rushing out of the mountains and flying towards the depth of the hundred ethnic battlefield.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Before Lu Ming had flown far away, he saw several figures, cutting through the void and flying in one direction.


    Someone looks at Lu Ming with a distant indifference and ignores Lu Ming.


    "They are all masters, and they are all the strong ones of Wu huangjiu!"


    Lu Ming murmured and then went on.


    But then, Lu Ming ran into several groups of people, and they all flew in the same direction.


    "Isn''t it a coincidence that so many people are going in the same direction? Or in that direction, what is there to attract these people to the past? "


    Lu Ming thought.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    At this time, Lu Ming saw three figures flying in that direction.


    "Follow me and have a look!"


    Immediately, Lu Ming completely converged his breath, fell on the ground below, covered the mountain with trees, and followed those people far away.


    An hour later, they came to a vast mountain range.


    The three figures, suddenly stopped, and then nodded to each other, at the same time, fell towards the bottom, the figure disappeared.


    Lu Ming rose from the sky, appeared in the sky where the men had just stood and looked down.


    Below, is a large piece of rock, but in the rock, there is a crack, very secret, if you don''t look closely, you can''t see clearly.


    At this time, those figures have disappeared.


    Are those people entering this crack?


    Lu Ming''s mind moved, and the black wings appeared, and then the chaos covered the whole body and fell towards the crack.


    The crack has been down, dark, but as Lu Ming continues to fall, the crack is more and more huge, below, more and more wide.


    "Inside this crack, is there a world?"


    Lu Ming stands in the sky and looks down.Below, actually is a boundless land, by the dim light, can barely see the mountains and rivers.


    Lu Ming falls down at will, falls on a mountain peak and looks around.


    In front of my eyes, there are mountains, but there is no vegetation. There are black rocks and soil everywhere.


    "Did all the people he had seen come here?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    The Baizu battlefield took place in ancient times. Countless experts participated in the war, and countless masters died in the battle, forming a strange land. Those strange places often have great opportunities, but also with risks.


    "Kill!"


    Suddenly, behind Lu Ming, a strong wind blows and attacks Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming didn''t hesitate. She swayed, avoided the attack, and then turned to look back.


    "What is this? What a heavy evil spirit


    Lu Ming''s eyes are slightly frozen.


    He was attacked by a tall and burly monster with black bone spines on his body. He was an adult, with a Tomahawk in his hand. His body was full of strong evil spirit.


    "Kill!"


    The monster uttered human words, roared, and killed Lu Ming again.


    "Wu Huang Liuzhong, die!"


    Lu Ming blows out with a fist, and the power of zhenjutiangong bombards out.


    Touch!


    This is equivalent to the six heavy monster of Emperor Wu, which is directly split by Lu Mingyi''s boxing.


    But this monster is not flesh and blood. After the body exploded and split, it turned into a group of evil Qi, rolling in the air, and then condensed into the appearance of that monster, and roared to kill Lu Ming.


    "It''s completely condensed by the evil Qi, which will destroy your evil Qi!"


    Immediately, Lu Ming runs the chaos field and bombards out. The monster''s body is scattered again and turns into rolling evil Qi.


    But the next moment, these evil Qi, again condenses out, turns into the monster appearance, the breath, only slightly weakened.


    "What kind of monster is this? Even in the chaotic field, it can only be wiped out a little bit, and can''t be killed at all!"


    Lu Ming looks surprised.


    Then, Lu Ming shot several times in a row. Each time, he cracked the monster. However, each time, the monster turned into evil Qi, and then condensed again. It seemed that he was not dead at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1595

    This monster is more difficult than those who practice natural spirit.


    When attacked, the body of those who practice natural spirit will turn into natural elements to reduce the damage. However, as long as the strength is strong enough, they can continue to wear out the spirit of the other side.


    But this monster, pure power, seems to be indelible, even the chaos field, has little effect on him.


    "No, this monster has a core, right in the middle of the eyebrows!"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    When he smashed the monster again, he found that in the center of the monster''s eyebrows, there was a black crystal surrounded by evil Qi, which had not been found before.


    What''s more, the scattered evil Qi converges there to form the monster''s body again.


    Poof!


    Lu Ming steps out, grabs out like a dragon claw, grabs through the monster''s eyebrows and grabs a crystal stone.


    Then Lu Ming retreats and grabs out the crystal.


    Lu Ming a look, hands out of a black stone, crystal above, there is a layer of black magic fire.


    "There is a trace of spirituality on the crystal. It''s interesting. Kill it for me!"


    Lu Ming murmured, and Zhenyuan poured in, and the magic fire on the crystal was directly wiped out.


    Touch!


    After that, the body of the monster will be melted into the fire.


    This crystal is the core.


    "Is this... The magic crystal in the legend?"


    Looking at the crystal stone in her hand, Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    Magic crystal, a very precious treasure, can only be born in a place with extremely strong evil spirit.


    The biggest function of magic crystal is to refine the soul.


    Through the refining of magic and evil spirit crystal, the soul power of the warrior will be continuously improved.


    "In this place, there are demons and evil spirits!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter.


    Lu Ming has cultivated the magic sword formula, which is of great use to him.


    Lu Ming''s soul power is dozens of times stronger than those of the same level because of the relationship between refining the world and robbing the bell.


    In addition, the cultivation of divine sword will also improve the soul power. Lu Ming''s soul power is stronger than that of the warrior at the top of Emperor Wu''s nine times, and even close to the soul power of a half saint.


    With such a strong soul power, using the magic sword formula can directly tear the soul of a warrior of the same level and make the other party''s soul go out of his wits.


    Even the warriors who are at the top of the ninth peak of Emperor Wu will be greatly affected and their combat power will be greatly weakened.


    Even semi saints can be affected by Lu Ming''s soul attack and their combat power is weakened.


    If Lu Ming''s soul power continues to improve and reach the level of semi Saint soul power, or even stronger, when using the magic sword formula, I''m afraid that it will directly tear the soul of semi saint, and the improvement of Lu Ming''s combat power will be particularly great.


    Moreover, it is said that the more powerful a warrior is, the more he pays attention to his soul.


    It is said that after a certain level of cultivation, the soul plays a very important role in the martial arts.


    Therefore, the value of magic crystal is astonishing in the market.


    "Is there any evil spirit in this place?"


    After Lu Ming put away the evil spirit crystal, she moved, and rushed down the mountain directly and landed on a land of strange rocks.


    Roar!


    Lu Ming just falls, a roar rings, a giant tiger kills to Lu Ming.


    This giant tiger is black and full of evil spirit. It also has the cultivation of the Emperor Wu.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming blows out with a fist, and the giant tiger is blown apart. Just like the man like monster before, the evil spirit rolls and the giant tiger''s body condenses again.


    "Sure enough


    Just a moment ago, Lu Ming saw that there was a crystal stone in the center of the giant tiger''s eyebrows.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming step out, a claw through the giant tiger''s eyebrows, grab a piece of crystal.


    The evil spirit crystal is really the evil spirit crystal. There is also a layer of magic fire on it, which is wiped out by Lu Ming, and the giant tiger is turned into evil Qi and dissipated.


    "Ha ha, this is really a treasure land!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed and began to look for magic objects.


    A few miles ahead, another demon appears. It''s a giant wolf. It''s also the existence of Emperor Wu''s six. Lu Ming grabs the evil spirit crystal in his eyebrows and continues to move on.


    Roar! Roar! ...


    for more than ten consecutive miles, there were no demons, but after more than ten li, there was a continuous roar, and there were six demons killing Lu Ming.


    One of them, giving off the breath of Wu Huang''s eight heavy, and two of them are Wu Huang''s seven heavy, and the other three are Wu Huang''s six.


    Six demons at the same time, the power is amazing.


    Lu Ming''s body flashed and killed a six heavy magic object of the Emperor Wu with one move. He grabbed out the evil spirit crystal. At the same time, a fan of black feather and wings scattered the others and turned them into evil Qi. But the next moment, he immediately gathered together.Poof! Poof!


    Lu Ming makes a series of moves, and the other two Wuhuang''s six magic objects are captured by Lu Ming and put into the mountain and river map.


    And then, seven claws, one heavy one.


    The monster roared and twisted its head. It avoided Lu Ming''s attack and let Lu Ming grasp it with one claw. Its body burst, but it immediately condensed.


    "Pretty smart!"


    Lu Ming murmured and continued to grasp the other two demons.


    The two demons are also very clever. They protect their heads very well and prevent Lu Ming from catching them, while their bodies are left to bombard by Lu Ming.


    This kind of demon is more difficult than the martial arts of the same level. They just need to protect their heads, ignore other places and attack crazily.


    But for Lu Ming''s strong fighting power, I''m afraid there would be trouble.


    "God gate nine seals, see how you hide!"


    Lu Ming pinches the seal with both hands. In the sky, seven sealed doors suddenly appear.


    Now, Lu Ming has been able to condense seven seal doors.


    The seven sealed doors radiated the rays of light, and all of a sudden the three demons were fixed.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Lu Ming''s figure flashed, and in an instant, he grabbed out the demonic crystal of the three demons, and then used Zhenyuan to erase the spirit above.


    Six demons, all into the evil spirit, dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "The higher the level of cultivation, the better the quality of evil spirit crystal."


    Lu Ming takes a look at the Wu Huang Qi Chong and a piece of Wu Huang 8-fold magic crystal. He finds that the quality is better than that of the Wu Emperor''s six magic objects.


    Lu Ming put it away and went on.


    There seems to be a large number of demons in this place. Lu Ming goes forward and constantly encounters demons, the highest level, and even the nine level equivalent of Emperor Wu.


    The higher the level, the stronger the strength, and the more difficult it is to be captured by the evil spirit crystal.


    However, Lu Ming has nine seals of the divine gate, which can block the other party''s actions, which is much more convenient.


    To the back, Lu Ming is to call out bubbles to help.


    In the space-time domain of bubbles, it is more simple to ban these demons. Lu Ming is just like a harvester, harvesting evil spirits.


    Half a day later, Lu Ming has already acquired more than 100 pieces of magic evil crystal.


    From Wu Huang six heavy, to Wu Huang nine heavy, all have.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1596

    In a cave, there is a pagoda suspended on top of Lu Ming''s head. In the pagoda, there is a space-time field. A transparent bubble suddenly forms, which gives a nine level magic object to Emperor Wu. With one claw, Lu Ming grabs the magic crystal of this magic object.


    "It''s really convenient to have bubble help!"


    Lu Ming''s face was covered with smiles.


    Bubble is hiding in the pagoda.


    As Lu Ming''s accomplishments become higher and higher, the people he contacts become stronger and stronger. Many people, I''m afraid, can recognize bubbles at a glance.


    The value of space-time rats in their infancy is endless, and their allure is terrible. If they are remembered by some powerful beings, Lu Ming will be in danger.


    So now when Lu Ming wants to let the bubbles come out to help, he will let the bubbles enter the pagoda.


    In this way, many people will think that it is this pagoda that has the effect of time and space.


    Although the pagoda with space-time domain is precious, it has some functions after all. Because it can not be upgraded, some powerful existence can not be looked upon.


    But if the time and space spirit mouse, it is completely different, raises, in the future can be against the weather.


    This is the real top ten Warcraft!


    Naturally, Lu Ming should be cautious.


    After getting the magic crystal, Lu Ming exits the cave and continues to move forward.


    This area is very vast. So far, Lu Ming has not met anyone else.


    Soon after, Lu Jingming got dozens of magic blocks.


    Roar! Roar! Roar! ...


    at this time, Lu Ming heard that there were bursts of shouts from the front, all of which were the calls of demons. There were a lot of sounds.


    "Go


    Lu Ming''s eyes lit up and rushed to the place where the voice came from.


    After bypassing the two peaks, Lu Ming saw that a large group of demons were besieging four young people.


    "It''s them. What a coincidence!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The four youths were actually Yunxi and Yunkai.


    They should have seen other people coming this way and followed.


    There are at least hundreds of demons attacking the four people of Yunxi.


    With Yunxi''s fighting power, it''s easy to go over the level to fight, but they are not afraid of these demons, but it''s not so easy to get the evil spirit crystal with so many demons.


    "Scold, these demons are too cunning, always avoid the head, so you can''t get the evil spirit crystal!"


    Cloud opens angry scold way.


    If a small number of demons, they can use the way of siege to get the evil spirit crystal, but there are too many demons on the scene.


    Moreover, you can''t directly smash the heads of the demons. As a result, the magic crystal inside will also be smashed. In that case, it will be wasted.


    Yunxi''s four men bombarded and scattered their bodies, but as soon as these demons were scattered, other demons rushed to attack Yunxi, leaving them no time to seize the victory and pursue and seize the evil spirit crystal.


    After playing for a long time, they didn''t even get a piece of magic crystal.


    At this time, Lu Ming stepped out and went out.


    "It''s you, Lu Ming?"


    Lu Ming comes out, let Yunxi, Yunkai and others are very surprised.


    "Lu Ming, you are not dead yet. It seems that you are lucky. During this time, the people of qiansha mansion have not been found!"


    The clouds opened with a sneer.


    Lu Ming looks at the clouds indifferently. For such people, Lu Ming ignores them directly.


    Roar! Roar!


    Lu Ming appears. A group of demons turn their direction and rush towards Lu Ming.


    Almost all of them are six or seven magic objects of Emperor Wu.


    "Nine seals on the gate of God!"


    Lu Ming pinches the Jue, and seven sealed doors appear, blocking the seven magic objects, and then the figure flashes, and the Seven Magic Crystal appear in Lu Ming''s hand.


    "So easy?"


    Yunxi, Yunkai several people, stunned.


    Especially when the clouds are open, they show jealousy.


    Roar! Roar! ...


    more demons rush to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming once again condenses the seal gate, and this time, the bubble assists Lu Ming to move. A large number of magic objects are fixed and hard to move.


    Lu Mingru strolls in the courtyard, as if picking fruits from her own backyard. She grabs out the magic crystal, which turns into evil spirit and dissipates one after another.


    After that, Lu Ming rushed to the demons that besieged Yunxi and others, so he tried to do it again. Soon after, more than 100 demons were turned into evil Qi and dissipated, and all the demonic crystal entered Lu Ming''s mountain and river map.


    "This..."


    Yunxi was stunned.


    "Damn it!"


    Clouds open, eyes, full of jealousy flame.


    They worked hard to get a piece of magic crystal, but Lu Ming easily got more than 100 pieces of magic crystal.


    It''s faster than them. I don''t know how many times."Lu Ming, these demons are brought by us. It''s not kind of you to take out some evil spirits and give them to us on the way?"


    The cloud opens, eyes turn, sneer to open.


    "Did you get it? It''s ridiculous. This area is full of demons. How can you attract me? Besides, I saved you. If you don''t thank me for saving you, you still want me to share your evil spirit crystal. Your skin is really thick! "


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "Hum!"


    Yunkai snorted coldly, his face was a little ugly, and then his eyes turned again, showing a false smile and saying, "Lu Ming, you came in from Yundi mountain, which was our team originally. How about returning to the team now? How about we capture the evil spirit crystal and divide it equally according to the head? "


    Lu Ming''s face, showing a sneer, like looking at an idiot, looking at the clouds.


    This cloud is not only shameful, but also shameless.


    Before, he was afraid of qianshafu''s pursuit and drove Lu Ming to leave. Now, seeing that Lu Ming has captured the amazing efficiency of the demon Sha Jing, he wants to let Lu Ming return to the team, and he also proposes to get the equal share of the demon Sha Jing. How ridiculous?


    Lu Ming, with a sarcastic smile, said, "yes, but when we get out of this place, we are still a team. How about going about together?"


    "This..."


    the clouds froze suddenly.


    I''m kidding. When I get out of here, Lu Ming will continue to be with them. If the killers of qiansha mansion kill me, they are not going to die with Lu Ming. How can it be?


    The cloud opened, his eyes turned again, and said, "OK, you can!"


    The mouth said so, but in the heart thought, first steady Lu Ming, to get a large number of evil spirit crystal, left here, one foot kick Lu Ming open.


    "Ha ha, I was just joking with you. Do you believe that?"


    Lu Ming laughs with more sarcasm.


    "Lu Ming, you..."


    Yunkai was very angry and knew that Lu Ming had played with him.


    Lu Ming has no intention of returning to the team.


    Roar! Roar! ...


    at this time, from a nearby Canyon, the ground was shaking, and a group of demons were pounding fiercely.


    "There are so many demons here


    Lu Ming steps forward, and the seal door condenses out, fixing the seven magic objects. The next moment, Lu Ming has seven more magic brake stones.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1597

    Lu Ming with bubbles, wantonly harvest the evil spirit crystal among the demons, making Yunkai''s envious eyes red.


    He roared and wanted to capture the magic crystal, but after fighting with a demon for a long time, he succeeded in winning one. Lu Ming, however, already had nearly 100 magic crystal entries.


    There are more than 100 demons running out of the canyon, and there are more than ten in a flash.


    Just then, in the sky, a few young people came.


    As soon as several young people arrived, their eyes were directly attracted by Lu Ming.


    At this moment, Lu Mingzheng uses the nine seals of the God gate. The seven sealed doors seal the seven demons and takes away the seven magic crystal.


    "What a great seal!"


    One of the young men had a bright eye.


    At this time, Lu Ming also noticed a few young people in the sky, once again opened the door of seal, sealed off the remaining few, seized the evil spirit crystal, and then moved, and was about to leave here.


    But in the sky, the figures of those young people flashed around Lu Ming.


    "Gentlemen, what can I do for you?"


    Lu Ming asked coldly.


    "It''s nothing. We think your sealing method is good. I just want to cooperate with you."


    One of the young men with short hair said with a smile that the breath of Wu huangjiu was emitted from his body and locked in Lu Ming.


    "Cooperation? I''m not interested. I prefer to be alone


    Lu Ming refused directly.


    Being refused by Lu Ming, the short haired youth''s face cooled down and said in a threatening tone: "boy, you are a man of seven levels of Emperor Wu, you''d better see the situation clearly!"


    As the voice fell, his breath became stronger, forming a terrible pressure, pressing towards Lu Ming. The threat was self-evident.


    At the same time, there are also three young people, also burst out breath, pressure toward Lu Ming.


    One Wu Huang nine peaks, two Wu Huang eight peaks!


    Four masters surround Lu Ming with gloomy eyes.


    Not far away, clouds open to gloat.


    "Ha ha, who called this boy arrogant? Now how can he die? Yunxi, it''s none of our business. You''d better not interfere


    Yunkai sneers and reminds Yunxi not to do it.


    Yunxi frowns, but the other side has two Wu Emperor nine heavy people, even if she wants to help, I''m afraid there is nothing she can do.


    Lu Ming''s eyes were cold and looked around him. He spit out a word: "go away!"


    These words, let four young people, facial expression at the same time heavy.


    "Boy, if you don''t have some use value, now I''ll beat you to death. Now, I''ll give you two ways. The first one is to hand over the evil spirit crystal in your body, and then follow us obediently to help us hunt for the evil spirit crystal!"


    "The second way is death. Which way do you choose?"


    Short hair youth indifferent way.


    "I''ll take the other two!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Which two?"


    Short hair youth a Leng, subconsciously asked.


    "First, get out of here. Second, you die!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Four young people, in a daze at the same time.


    "Boy, dare to play with us and die!"


    In the eyes of the short-sighted youth, there is a sword of thunder and lightning in his hand, and he kills Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks and the magic sword formula breaks out, attacking the other party''s soul.


    The short haired young man cut his sword in half, stopped and roared.


    Whew!


    Lu Ming, holding a black dragon gun, pierces out and kills the short hair nail on the ground.


    Since he wants to start, Lu Ming will never be lenient and directly launches a thunderbolt to kill his opponent.


    The other three were stunned. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming was so terrible that he killed the short haired youth with one move.


    The short hair youth is the strong one of Wu huangjiu. He is twice higher than Lu Ming. He is actually killed by one move.


    By the time the three people react, it''s already late.


    The seven sealed doors appeared around them, and their bodies were hard to move because of the terrible sealing force.


    They burst into a frenzy, trying to break the sealed door.


    "Kill!"


    Then, the magic sword Jue burst out and stabbed into the three people''s bodies, making their souls seem to be torn apart.


    "Ah, no, spare my life..."


    the three young people roared in horror.


    But they were met by Lu Ming''s three terrible spears.


    Three young men, all dead.


    Lu Ming waved his hand and put away the four youth''s storage rings, and then coldly glanced at the clouds.


    The cloud opens suddenly be frightened to shiver all over the body, in the heart sends cold, the face is as white as paper.


    The four masters, including the master of Wu huangjiu Chong, were killed instantly because they had no strength to fight back. It was easy to kill him with such fighting power."How can Lu Ming be so strong and so strong?"


    The cloud opens in the heart unceasingly roars.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is also too much higher than others, which is hard for him to accept.


    In fact, Lu Ming''s combat power is not much higher than that of the short haired youth.


    Just now, a few people underestimated Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s magic sword formula and Shenmen''s nine seals match perfectly. It''s really wonderful. As long as the fighting power is not too much more than Lu Ming, there is only one way to die under Lu Ming''s attacks.


    If it''s a half saint, Lu Ming''s two moves will have little effect.


    Lu Ming''s soul power is barely close to that of a half saint. Using the magic sword formula can shake the soul of the half saint, but it will not be so serious. He will be resisted by the other side.


    And the nine seals of Shenmen will be defeated by the other side.


    However, Wu huangjiu is too proud to carry Lu Ming''s two moves. Lu Ming can be easily killed.


    Lu Ming takes a cold glance at the clouds and leaves here with his black wings.


    Hu...


    after Lu Ming left, Yunkai took a long breath. Just now, Lu Ming put too much pressure on him.


    "This boy!"


    The clouds open their teeth in their hearts.


    Roar! Roar!


    At this time, the canyon, and rushed out of a few demons, Yunxi and other convergence of mind, and the magic war.


    There were only a few demons. It was not very difficult for them to pack them up. Before long, they seized the magic crystal.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    at this time, in the sky, there was the sound of breaking the sky again, and three figures stepped into the sky and appeared above them. The pressure of terror pressed on the four people of Yunxi.


    "It''s them. It''s the pride of every family."


    The clouds opened and the pale face opened.


    The three people in the sky are the noble young people who have appeared before, and two young people in purple clothes.


    "Originally it was the people of Yundi mountain. Now, hand over all the evil spirits on you!"


    A Purple Shirt Youth stepped out, cold mouth.


    "What? Do you want to rob our evil spirit crystal


    Cloud Xi angry way.


    "If you don''t, you''ll die. Come on, we don''t have so much time to talk to you!"


    The young man in purple opens his mouth.


    "You..."


    Yunxi was very angry, but she was helpless. She looked at the noble youth and was afraid.


    The noble young man was absolutely a terrible figure, and she was under too much pressure.


    She has a feeling that noble young people want to kill her with only one move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1598

    Finally, Yunxi and others helplessly take out all the evil spirit crystal and give it to the purple shirt youth.


    The purple shirt youth, then respectfully handed over to the noble youth.


    When the noble youth put it away, he turned and left.


    "Wait a minute!"


    The clouds gave a cry.


    The distinguished young man turned and looked at the clouds. He said indifferently, "what? You want to die? "


    "No, it''s my honor to honor you all. I have an important message to tell you that there is a person who has at least a few hundred pieces of magic crystal, or even more!"


    The cloud opens even busy road.


    "Hundreds of dollars?"


    In the eyes of distinguished young people, there is a burning light.


    "Boy, who has the ability to get hundreds of magic crystal, if you lie, you will want to die, you know?"


    A young man in purple drinks cold.


    "I never lied. We can all testify that the man mastered a method of seal, which can seal the magic things quickly, and then seize the evil spirit crystal. There is a strong evil spirit here, which has not yet dissipated, which is caused by the man just now!"


    Clouds open the way.


    "Yunkai, you..."


    Yunxi yelled.


    She didn''t expect that Yunkai was so mean that she wanted to push Lu Ming out.


    Cloud open eyes twinkle with a grim light, do not go to see cloud Xi.


    "Yes, the evil spirit here is really strong. Who is that man?"


    Respect young people to speak.


    "That man, you have all met. The boy who was with us before, fortunately defeated one of you. His name is Lu Ming!"


    The cloud opens even busy road.


    "It''s him


    A wisp of edge flashed in the eyes of the distinguished young man and said, "it''s better not to be found by me. You are lying to me and say, which direction has he gone?"


    "That way!"


    Yunkai points to the direction of Lu Ming''s departure.


    "Go


    The noble young man opens his mouth and takes two young people in purple clothes to chase Lu Ming''s departure direction. In a twinkling of an eye, he can''t see.


    "Yunkai, you are too much. Lu Ming and we have no hatred. We come in together and let him leave alone. It''s over!"


    Yunxi looked at the clouds, showing disappointment.


    "Well, why are you in such a hurry? Don''t you like that boy


    Cloud opens sneer way.


    "You... You don''t talk nonsense!"


    Yunxi''s face turned red.


    "Hum, who called that boy ungrateful and arrogant. He was just a Cangzhou man. In front of Yundi mountain, he should be respectful. Otherwise, he would die!"


    The clouds opened their mouth coldly, and their eyes were full of jealousy.


    Yunxi sighed and was disgusted with the cloud.


    Clouds open, too narrow-minded.


    ...


    of course, Lu Ming didn''t know that Wanjia Tianjiao was already looking for him. He was still looking for the magic things all the way to seize the magic crystal.


    Along the way, he captured dozens of magic crystal.


    Now he has nearly 300 magic crystal.


    Of course, most of them are Wuhuang''s six fold magic crystal, and even five fold, eight fold and nine heavy, which are less, but they are also a huge wealth.


    If it is refined by him, the soul power will definitely increase.


    Roar!


    A magic leopard, speed is amazing, see enemy, actually run.


    This is a Wuhuang jiuchongfeng demon. How can Lu Ming let it escape.


    "Where to go!"


    Lu Ming uses Fengyuan technique and black wings to chase the magic leopard.


    But the magic leopard ran up like a black lightning. Lu Ming could not catch up with him for a while.


    "It seems that we have to take time to cultivate a martial arts skill in the field of body method. Fengyuan skill can''t keep up with it!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    With the enhancement of his cultivation, Fengyuan skill is not enough. He must cultivate stronger martial arts skills.


    "Bubble!"


    To Lu Ming.


    Suspended in the top of the pagoda, out of the sound of bubbles, and then, a transparent bubble, suddenly appeared, covering the magic leopard.


    The leopard was immediately held.


    Poof!


    Lu Ming rushes over, hands like dragon claws, grabs in from the head of the magic leopard, and grabs out a piece of evil spirit crystal.


    The influx of Zhenyuan will obliterate the spirit above the evil spirit crystal.


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s eyes look to the rear.


    The sound of breaking the sky rings, and the three figures come quickly, appearing in Lu Ming''s sight.


    "It''s them!"


    Lu Ming eyebrows, slightly a wrinkle, the three people who appear, is the three people of Wanjia.


    "I''ve finally found this guy!"


    A young man in purple smiles.After a few breaths, three people from ten thousand families appear in front of Lu Ming, and two of them are young in purple, with a flash of body shape, encircling Lu Ming in the middle.


    "What? I lost one at the beginning, but now I have to change hands? "


    Lu Ming frowned and said in a cold voice.


    "Boy, it was just my carelessness to win me at the beginning."


    The purple shirt youth, who was defeated by Lu Ming before, said with a gloomy face: "boy, I heard that you have a lot of magic evil crystal in your hand, and there is also a way to seal it. Now, hand over your magic evil crystal, and then follow us to help us Hunt for magic evil crystal. In this way, you can spare your life!"


    "It''s for my evil spirit crystal and seal method again, but how do these people know that I have a large number of evil spirit crystal?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold.


    He hunts a lot of demons that these people don''t see.


    "I think you have made a mistake. I am alone. I don''t have a large number of magic evil crystal. Since I entered here, I have only got a few pieces of magic evil crystal. If you want, give it to you, and I don''t know how to seal it!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Boy, don''t quibble. It was said by a boy who was with you before. What your own people said is wrong?"


    A Purple Shirt Youth sneers.


    "My own? Clouds open


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, and he guessed that it must be Yunkai.


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, there is a cold opportunity to kill him. The clouds open the man and fight against him everywhere. It seems that there is a chance to kill him directly.


    In the past, he came in by the transmission array of Yundi mountain. In the future, he would pass through Yundi mountain, so he would show mercy to Yunkai everywhere. But now it seems that mercy is useless. The other side will only get worse. If there is a chance, Lu Ming will get rid of him.


    "Boy, there''s nothing to say now. Hand it in quickly, go with us and seal the magic things for us!"


    A young man in purple yelled.


    "Yes, I will."


    Lu Mingdao.


    After saying that, Lu Ming has a storage ring in his hand and throws it at the noble youth.


    Noble youth, subconsciously a hand, at this time, Lu Ming shot.


    He directly rushed to the purple shirt youth who was the peak of Emperor Wu''s eight times. Zhen prison Tiangong broke out and hit each other with a blow.


    "You..."


    that young man, obviously did not expect that Lu Ming would suddenly be in a dilemma, roared and fought against it.


    But in a hurry, he can break out less than half of the strength, how to block Lu Ming, Lu Ming''s fist pressure down, Purple Shirt Youth split.


    "Be bold and die!"


    At this time, the noble young man reacted and let out a loud roar. His body exuded the spirit of a terrifying soldier. He chopped at Lu Ming with one hand, which was extremely terrifying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1599

    Hum!


    There is a wonderful wave in the pagoda above Lu Ming''s head.


    The bubble starts to wrap Lu Ming in the space-time domain. Lu Ming''s body is in a flash, and he avoids the attack of the noble youth.


    At this time, the noble youth''s spiritual sense swept away the storage ring Lu Ming threw to him. He found that there was nothing in it. He knew that he had been played by the road.


    "Die for me!"


    There is a bright spot in the palm of the noble young man. A sword flies out and a sword cuts at Lu Ming. The power is extremely formidable. Facing this sword, Lu Ming has only one idea, that is, invincible!


    This noble young man is absolutely a half saint, and an extremely terrible half saint.


    Shua!


    Black wings appear and flash quickly. Lu mingshua rushes out to the right to avoid the sword light of the noble youth.


    "You can''t escape!"


    The noble youth''s eyes are extremely cold, cold as a knife.


    Lu Ming, just a seven heavy man of the Emperor Wu, dared to play tricks on him and kill all his people in front of him. In his heart, Lu Ming was sentenced to death.


    His body, as if turned into a magic weapon, is chasing after Lu Ming.


    Hum!


    At this time, the pagoda on top of Lu Ming sends out mysterious waves, forming a space-time channel.


    This passage of time and space, not to the front, but to the rear, there is another purple shirt youth.


    Lu Ming steps in and appears not far from another young man in purple.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks, and the magic sword formula bursts out and rushes into the other party''s soul.


    The other party screams. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lu Ming kills the young man in purple shirt with a fist, and seizes the other party''s storage ring.


    Now that he has made a feud, Lu Ming will not be merciful.


    "Looking for death!"


    Seeing that Lu Ming killed another young man in purple, the noble young man was infuriated and the opportunity of killing was extremely strong.


    On his body, all of a sudden, eight lights were lit up, and eight weapons flew out of the eight light spots. The terrible spirit of War soldiers was raging in the air.


    Holy soldiers, all holy soldiers.


    With a sword and nine weapons in front, all of them are holy soldiers.


    The nine holy soldiers'' fighting spirit is so powerful that it is unimaginable. Lu Ming''s whole body is cold and feels a deadly threat.


    "Bubble, go!"


    Lu Ming''s black wings flicker and retreat madly.


    Then, bubble hands, a space-time channel formed, Lu Ming directly rushed in.


    "Stay for me, kill!"


    The noble youth roared and the sword was cut off, and the void was filled with terrible waves.


    Boom!


    The terrible sword light directly cuts into the space-time channel, destroying space-time and everything. The space-time channel shakes violently and then collapses.


    As soon as Lu Ming was halfway through the distance, he was blown out of the space-time passage.


    "What a terrible battle power, even the passage of time and space, can be destroyed. Go!"


    Lu Ming exerts the skill of wind element. Inside the wind bead, there is a constant influx of strength. The black wings flash wildly. Lu Ming turns into a streamer and flies fast ahead.


    Keng!


    At the rear, the holy soldiers vibrate, and the noble youth turns into a sword light. They chase Lu Ming at a very fast speed, which surpasses Lu Ming''s speed and narrows the distance between them.


    "Amazing speed, then take you to a place!"


    A glimmer of cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes. Slowly, he turned his direction and flew toward a mountain.


    Noble young people are eager to catch up with each other. In a flash, they have crossed a long distance.


    Lu Ming and the noble youth are getting closer and closer.


    "You must die today!"


    The voice of the noble youth as cold as a knife came from the rear.


    "You said you were confident, but how did I kill you two subordinates?"


    Lu Ming''s sarcastic voice spreads out, which makes the killing opportunity more prosperous on the noble youth.


    Roar! Roar! ...


    in front of us, there was a terrible roar, and the evil spirit soared to the sky.


    "Here it is!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    When he was hunting and killing demons before, he found that there were terrible demons gathering in it. He saw several at random, all of which were semi holy, so he bypassed them directly.


    Now, it''s time to borrow these demons to stop the noble youth.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming flies directly to the place where the roar sounds. The next moment, a huge Valley appears in front of Lu Ming.


    In the valley, only a terrible demon, in the walk, from time to time roar, the power is amazing, there is a light holy power filled.


    At a glance, there are at least a dozen demons, all of which are semi holy.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming rushed directly into the valley.


    Roar! Roar! Roar! ...All of a sudden, these demons rioted, and the evil spirit rolled and roared like thunder, and killed Lu Ming.


    Touch!


    A monster in the shape of a giant wolf slaps Lu Ming with one paw. Lu Ming''s body is broken like glass.


    Lu Ming''s body has already appeared on the other side.


    Lu Ming is surrounded by bubbles in the space-time domain. Lu Ming''s body flashes rapidly, as if he shuttles through time and space, avoiding the attack of these semi holy demons, and constantly goes deep into the valley.


    "Do you think these demons can stop me? Ridiculous, kill


    Noble young people''s indifferent voice sounded, also rushed into the valley.


    He surrounded his body with nine holy soldiers, and the terrible spirit of War soldiers gathered. A sword light cut through his body, and a half Saint level demon was directly scattered, turning into a mass of magic gas rolling.


    Then, another hand of the noble youth, a blow out.


    The fist of a noble youth seems to be turned into a sharp weapon, and nothing can be broken.


    Boom!


    A half holy demon was scattered by a fist. He reached out and grasped a piece of magic crystal in his hand.


    "What a strong strength!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes shine.


    The strength of the noble youth is beyond his imagination. They are both semi saints. Those demons are not the enemies of the noble youth with one move, and are killed by one move.


    Noble youth, every move, there is the power of the law, obviously, the noble youth, has understood the law.


    Half saints have their strengths and weaknesses.


    According to the realm, there are three stages for the semi sage.


    In the first stage, the understanding of the ultimate realm is also a semi saint.


    Above the nine level fields, it is the ultimate field. As long as you understand the ultimate field, you will be half holy.


    And the second stage is to understand the power of the law.


    After understanding the law, it is much stronger than the first half saint.


    As for the third stage, the law can body.


    At this point, we are only half a step away from the holy land.


    As long as the holy heart is condensed and the true element is transformed into holy power, it is the holy land.


    The power of the law tank and spirit body will reach the level of terror, far beyond the second stage.


    The noble youth should be in the second stage of semi sainthood.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    a half holy demon is beaten by a noble young man, breaks down, turns into evil Qi, and then condenses out.


    He did not like to fight, and rushed to Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1600

    Roar! Roar! ...


    at this time, from the depths of the valley, there were bursts of terrifying roars and earth shaking, and more than 20 demons were rushed out, all of which were at the level of half saints. Some of them were already equivalent to the second stage of half saints.


    But whether it is the first stage or the second stage of the semi saint, in the hands of the noble young people, all moves are killed by seconds.


    The man''s fighting power was too strong to be frightening.


    With the help of bubbles, Lu Ming avoids the attacks of those demons and goes deep into the valley.


    Roar!


    An earth shaking roar came out, and a magic spirit rose from the sky.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    the sound of heavy footstep sounded, and a huge object came out of the valley.


    It was a magic bear, 100 meters tall, like a hill. Every step, the ground would roar.


    Roar!


    The devil bear roared, the wind howled, and the Holy Spirit of terror came out.


    Holy Land!


    This magic bear is a real holy land.


    The demon bear slapped Lu Ming fan.


    "Not good!"


    Lu Ming retreats madly toward the side of the valley. At the same time, a holy soldier shield is in front of him, and his black wings protect his body. Moreover, in the bubble space-time field, Lu Ming is madly blessed on Lu Ming. Lu Ming seems to have gone through time and space and retreated backward.


    Boom!


    The magic bear''s palm fell, and the bubble''s space-time domain was constantly collapsing. At the last touch, it bombarded the holy soldier''s shield, and then the holy soldier''s shield hit the black feather wing.


    Lu Ming seems to be hit by a mountain. His body is like a shell. He hits the wall of the valley on one side. With a bang, he hits the wall and the gravel splashes.


    Poof!


    Lu Ming spits out a mouthful of blood and looks pale.


    The existence of holy land is so terrible that Lu Ming is far away from it.


    Even with the help of bubbles, they can not be avoided, and the space-time domain is directly destroyed.


    However, in the space-time domain, it also resisted a large part of the magic bear''s strength, and then passed through the holy soldier''s shield and black wings. Although Lu Ming was beaten to vomit blood, he was not seriously injured.


    "Is this the power of the sanctuary? How strong is the God son, who is the first Tianjiao in Cangzhou, to break through the holy land


    Lu Ming turns an idea in her heart and feels a lot of pressure.


    His time is running out. There is only less than a year and a half before the next Baoding meeting. He must make a quick breakthrough in this period of time.


    Roar!


    After the magic bear slapped Lu Ming, it was like flying a fly. Then he stopped to take charge of Lu Ming and rushed to the noble youth.


    In its eyes, respecting young people is the greater threat.


    The bear stepped on the earth and swept to the noble youth.


    "What about the holy land, war!"


    The noble young man roared, his fighting spirit was like a rainbow, and he was dancing wildly. His fighting power reached the extreme. Nine holy soldiers'' fighting spirit gathered on the sword in the hands of the noble youth, and he cut out a bright sword.


    Boom!


    The sword awn and the hand of the magic bear were bombarded together, and a terrible roar was heard. The terrifying energy overflowed, and several half Holy Level demons flew out and burst in the air.


    It''s amazing that the aftershocks can shake the half Saint level demons.


    Touch! Touch! Touch! ...


    after the roar, the noble youth''s body vibrated, treading on the void, and retreating eight or nine steps backward, while the majestic body of the demon bear did not move like a mountain.


    After all, the noble youth are not the opponents of the Holy Land demons.


    After all, it is too difficult for non saints to fight saints.


    Roar!


    The magic bear roared and continued to stride forward to shoot towards the noble youth.


    The breath of the noble youth is getting stronger and stronger. In his body, there are three lights lighting up and three holy soldiers flying out.


    A total of 12 holy soldiers were suspended all over the body. The power of the Qi of War soldiers was extremely powerful.


    In the void above the noble youth''s head, a group of empty shadows suddenly appeared.


    In the shadow of the group, countless weapons are flying in the vertical and horizontal directions, which is extremely mysterious.


    "This is a vision of heaven and earth. This man is indeed a heavenly spirit."


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    It is said that the heavenly spirit body is a person who is favored by God. It is extremely terrifying. Once one exerts his own strength to the extreme, there will be a vision of heaven and earth in the sky, which is called the astronomical phenomena for short.


    No wonder the fighting power is so terrible.


    The first-class spirit body is also regarded as Tianjiao, but compared with the heavenly spirit body, it is not known how far.


    Heaven spirit body, such constitution, everyone is favored by God, is a man of destiny. As long as he does not die, he will become emperor in the future, which is absolutely terrible.


    Among the younger generation in Cangzhou, there are no spirits. Even if it is the first person in Cangzhou, Shenzi is only a superior spirit body.


    This noble young man is more arrogant than the son of God, but his cultivation is not as strong as his body."Kill!"


    The noble young man gave a big drink. Around him, eleven holy soldiers roared out and killed the devil bear. He himself, holding a sword, killed the bear.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    After several moves in succession, although the noble youth still fell behind, he actually withstood the attack of the magic bear.


    People who are not saints are able to fight against those who are strong in the holy land, which shows the terror of the heavenly spirit.


    Roar! Roar! Roar! ...


    at this time, more half holy demons rushed out and swam around, but it was difficult to get close to the battle group.


    A huge magic tiger, towards Lu Ming.


    "Put it together!"


    This time, Lu Ming did not escape, but rushed directly to the enchanted tiger.


    The magic tiger opens its mouth and swallows it towards Lu Ming. The big mouth is very huge, like a house, which is about to be swallowed.


    Lu Ming does not dodge, but directly rushes into the mouth of the magic tiger. At the moment of the rush, Lu Ming enters the mountain and river map. Only one mountain and river map appears in the mouth of the magic tiger.


    The map of mountains and rivers is a treasure refined by a strong emperor. Even if it is swallowed by a magic tiger, it will be fine.


    Lu Ming''s spiritual consciousness was sent out to pay attention to the war outside.


    At the moment, the noble young man has fought with the devil bear for more than ten moves, and gradually lost, completely falling behind.


    "It''s swallowed by the magic tiger!"


    The scene of Lu Ming being swallowed by the demon soul naturally falls into the eyes of the noble youth. In his eyes, there is a glimmer of edge.


    He didn''t believe that Lu Ming would fall so easily. He was only hiding in the body of the magic tiger to avoid other demons.


    Indeed, when Lu Ming enters the body of the demon tiger, all the other demons are focusing on the noble youth, and around them, they are eyeing the noble youth.


    "Hum, don''t think that hiding in the body of the demon, I can do nothing but kill you!"


    In the eyes of the noble youth, the opportunity to kill was cold. He was determined to kill Lu Ming.


    "Go!"


    One of the twelve holy soldiers, a shield and a hill rushed to the demon bear. With a flash of his body, he rushed to the demon tiger that swallowed Lu Ming.


    The bear roared, and the bear''s paw was clapped out, and the holy soldier''s shield and hill were blown away. However, in this way, time was bought for the noble youth. His body had already appeared in front of the magic tiger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1601

    Roar!


    The magic tiger roars and pours at the noble youth. However, the noble young man cuts out with one sword, and the magic tiger''s body directly collapses and turns into a mass of evil Qi.


    But at this time, the pupil of the noble youth shrinks, because in the evil spirit, there are two figures.


    two figures, as like as two peas, two Lu Ming!


    This, of course, is Lu Ming''s main God and secondary body.


    Very abrupt, noble youth body, emerged a transparent bubble, enveloped him.


    "Space time domain? Give it to me


    The noble young man roared, his body glowed, and the terrible spirit of War soldiers burst out. The sound of touching broke the transparent bubble.


    But at this time, around his body, there were eight seal doors, each of which sent out a brilliant glow, filled with the power of a seal of terror, to seal the noble youth.


    Before Lu Ming continued to use the nine seals of Shenmen, unconsciously, the nine seals of Shenmen got a breakthrough again. All of a sudden, it can condense eight sealed doors, which is more powerful.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, Lu Ming roared. In her eyes, two terrible swords burst out and rushed into the noble youth''s body, which shocked the noble youth''s body.


    "Tai Chi!"


    At this time, Minglian''s second body whispered softly. On top of his head, the Tai Chi array plate was suspended, and a huge Tai Chi pattern appeared and was suppressed toward the noble youth.


    The Taiji array plate contains the terrible power of erasing and suppressing.


    "Break it, break it, break it!"


    The noble youth roared, with a sword in one hand and a gun in the other, attacking in all directions.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    eight sealed doors are constantly collapsing.


    At this time, the Taiji pattern was suppressed, which made the noble youth''s body shake violently, and Zhenyuan, covering all around his body, trembled.


    His body was stiff in the air.


    Roar!


    At this time, the magic bear, already arrived, slapped at the distinguished youth.


    This slap directly hit the noble youth''s body. The noble young man screamed, and his body was blasted and hit the wall on one side of the valley, making a big hole in the valley.


    Touch!


    But the next moment, the noble young man rushed out of the pit, but at this time, he was extremely embarrassed. His clothes were in tatters, revealing a piece of shining armor inside.


    His face was pale, and he could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood, and his breath was listless.


    Just now, he was bombarded by the power of Taiji diagram, and was slapped by the magic bear. After all, he was severely damaged.


    "Boy, don''t let me meet you again next time, or you will be worse than dead!"


    The noble young man let out an unwilling roar, and then turned into a rainbow light, which rose from the sky and disappeared in a twinkling of an eye.


    Magic bear, not pursued.


    "This guy, his strength is really strong, and my soul power is still weak!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    A series of attacks just now failed to leave a noble youth.


    However, he attacks the soul of the other party with the magic sword formula. Although the opponent is affected by some factors, he still retains a strong strength, so he can escape.


    If not, I''m afraid you will be hurt directly by the hand of magic bear Yiba.


    Lu Ming''s soul power now is equivalent to the first stage of semi sage. It has no great influence on the half sage who understands the law.


    Roar!


    At this time, the magic bear''s eyes, looking at Lu Ming, flashed a tyrannical light.


    Hum!


    At this time, there is a buzz behind Lu Ming, and the blood of the Zhen prison stele emerges.


    Prison stele is specially used to suppress evil spirits. I wonder if it can suppress these demons? Lu Ming plans to have a try.


    The town prison stele grows rapidly and radiates a splendid glow, especially the one at the bottom.


    Roar!


    The demon bear, with a look of awe in his eyes, ran away and rushed into the deep valley.


    And those semi holy demons, the same way, ran away, rushed into the valley deep, disappeared.


    "Did you really run away?"


    Lu Ming has a smile on her face.


    Before him, the reason why he did not summon the prison stele was that he was afraid to scare away these demons. In that case, who would help him to block the noble youth?


    "There are so many powerful demons gathered in this valley. There must be a secret. Go in and have a look!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    Anyway, there are prison steles to frighten those demons. Lu Ming is bold.


    Minglian step out of the body one step, not into Lu Ming''s eyebrows, disappeared, peace of mind to practice.


    Now Minglian secondary body is developing very fast. It is getting closer and closer to lighting the ninth lamp of spirit. Naturally, we should seize the time to practice.


    Lu Ming floats the prison tablet on his head and walks towards the deep valley.


    As we went deeper and deeper, we found that the valley became larger and wider.


    "Well, a lot of white bones!"Suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes coagulate. He finds that there are many white bones in the valley ahead.


    Some of them are huge, like hills, while others are very small.


    However, each kind of white bone is as white as jade, with fluorescence emission. It can be seen that in life, all of them are extremely powerful.


    Lu Ming converges her breath and continues to stride forward. In front of her, all kinds of bones come into view.


    "In ancient times, there was a hundred nationalities'' War. Is this the place where the bones of the hundred nationalities were buried? And those demons are the products of the dissimilation of the strong after their death


    Lu Ming guessed secretly.


    because the spiritual essence of these bones is very serious, and some bones will be completely turned into dust. Obviously, it has gone through a long time.


    "This is..."


    Lu Ming saw a huge humanoid skeleton, which was very strange. It was golden yellow, with a total length of 78 meters.


    "Is this the legendary giant of gold?"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    The giant clan is real, while the golden giant is the royal family among the giants. It is extremely terrible and is a natural warrior.


    "Is this the skeleton of a unicorn?" At the next moment,


    saw a skeleton, like the legendary Kirin, but the spiritual essence of these bones was almost gone, and it had no value at all. Lu Ming saw what was worth.


    if the spiritual essence did not go away, the value of these bones would be amazing.


    "It''s strange that there are not so many skeletons piled up in the hundred ethnic group war. It should be scattered from all sides. Is it possible that someone specially gathered these corpses here?"


    Lu Ming guessed.


    "Is there a keel here?"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    Most of the dragon people are also involved in the hundred clan war. If we find some keels, his Dragon God fighting body will evolve.


    If we can break through the category of the earth spirit body and evolve to a lower level spirit body, the strength of Lu Ming will soar.


    "Look for it!"


    Lu Ming''s strength suddenly came.


    these skeletons, though spiritually lost, are very serious, but as long as enough quantity is enough, Lu Ming''s Dragon God body can still be evolved.


    Lu Ming continues to deepen, and finally into a huge disc, here, covered with a variety of bones, can not see the end, as if to come to a white bone world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1602

    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    All around, the roar and howl of the demons kept coming, but due to the relationship between the town prison stele, these demons were far away from Lu Ming.


    "There are many powerful demons, more than one in the Holy Land!"


    Lu Ming is in a state of shock.


    Here, he sensed several terrible demons, sending out the powerful Holy Spirit.


    Fortunately, he had a prison tablet to frighten these demons. Otherwise, he could not walk in at all and would have been killed by the demons.


    "That''s... The keel!"


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming''s eyes brightened and she strode forward.


    A skeleton hundreds of meters long lies on the ground with five dragon claws under its abdomen. It is not a real dragon skeleton. What is it?


    Lu Ming is very happy. There are really keels here.


    "indeed, the essence of spirituality is very serious!"


    Lu Ming walks to the edge of the keel, feels it carefully and sighs slightly.


    there is not much left. But it is difficult to make his Dragon God evolve.


    "There should be more than one keel here. Look for it again!"


    Lu Ming began to look around.


    This piece of land, very huge, covered with bones, and the sky is filled with a faint evil spirit, blocking the line of sight.


    Lu Ming can only find it slowly.


    sure enough, not long after that, Lu Ming found another keel. The same spirit essence lost badly. Lu Ming dragged the keel to the keel and put the two keels together.


    And then keep looking.


    Half a day later, Lu Ming found a total of ten huge keel.


    These keels are definitely the accomplishments above the holy land, even more than the Ming saints. They may be stronger.


    But they all died.


    After finding ten keels, Lu Ming made another turn, but no new ones were found.


    "It seems that there are only these keels here. Ten keels should be enough."


    Looking forward to it, Lu Ming returned to the place where the keel was stacked.


    Ten keels are stacked together like a hill.


    immediately, Lu Ming sat on his knees, swallowed up his power, enveloped a pile of keels, swallowed the spiritual essence of the keel, and began to practice the Dragon God.


    It''s the most suitable place to practice here. The prison stele is suspended in the air. Those demons dare not get close to it. Other martial arts practitioners can''t get in. It''s just used to shut up. The essence of


    keel is constantly engulfed by the power of phagocytosis and permeated into Lu Ming''s spirit body.


    Lu Ming''s body, emitting a layer of light brilliance, faint dragon chant constantly spread. The spiritual essence of


    keel is constantly converging in Lu Ming''s body and penetrated into the depths of the body. As long as the accumulation reaches a certain level, Lu Ming''s spiritual body will undergo qualitative change, achieve ascension, and step into a higher level at one go.


    In this way, Lu Ming devoted himself to practice. Time flies. In a flash, half a month has passed.


    Roar!


    The sound of a dragon chant shakes the sky and comes out of Lu Ming''s body.


    Ten real keels, shocked by the sound of the Dragon chant, instantly turned into ashes and scattered on the earth. The spiritual essence of


    keel has been absorbed by Lu Ming. These keels are naturally turned into powder.


    Roar!


    At this time, the sound of the dragon''s flying in the sky is stronger and stronger.


    A vision of heaven and earth!


    The appearance of the heaven and the Earth shows that Lu Ming''s spirit has formally entered the ranks of the heavenly spirit.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming suddenly opens his eyes, his body rises into the air and blows out a fist.


    A terrible fist force, with a piercing whistling sound, towards a half holy demon not far away.


    This magic object, which was directly blasted by the fist, drew a distance of several hundred meters on the ground.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Lu Ming has a smile on her face.


    The magic object, which is the strength of the first stage of semi saint, is a common semi saint, but it is blasted by Lu Ming with a fist.


    Lu Ming''s accomplishments are still the seven peaks of Emperor Wu, but his combat effectiveness has been greatly improved, much stronger than before.


    The heavenly spirit body is not the physical ability of the Earth Spirit.


    Shua!


    As soon as Lu Ming steps, he rushes toward the half saint. The prison tablet is suppressed towards the other party. The demon yells, turns and runs.


    "Well, forget it. Here, I use the prison stele. These demons don''t dare to fight, but once the prison stele is put away, the demons will attack in groups!"


    Lu mingpo is a little depressed.


    Originally, he wanted to see if he could capture some half Saint level demonic crystal. It seemed that he would forget it.


    "In the past half a month, it''s time to leave. You can''t just hide in a place to practice!"Lu Ming thinks about it and then goes out to the valley.


    There are enough demonic crystals on him, enough for a period of time.


    Before long, he was out of the valley, and then he put away the prison stele. His black wings spread out and flew toward the exit of the area.


    On the way, he also found some other people, still hunting for evil spirit crystal here.


    Lu Ming did not stop, black wings spread, amazing speed, the earth below, whistling.


    Before long, Lu Ming saw the exit. The crack where he came in, Lu Ming flew directly to the crack.


    When Lu Ming just flew out of the crack, his pupils suddenly coagulated, and a terrible crisis suddenly came.


    Whew!


    A slight wave sounds, pointing straight to Lu Ming''s throat. The terrible sharp meaning makes Lu Ming''s muscles tense.


    Boom!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lu Ming made a hook fist and bombarded it up.


    Bang!


    This blow, like a bombardment on a long sword, hummed, the sword was moved away by Lu Mingyi''s fist, but the terrible edge still left a bloodstain on Lu Ming''s neck.


    Moreover, there are a series of terrible sword Qi, along Lu Ming''s fist, pouring into Lu Ming''s arm.


    Lu Ming''s arm muscle shakes and destroys the sword Qi.


    Whew! Whew!


    The slight sound of breaking the air sounded again, and the terrible edge pointed to the key of Lu Ming''s whole body.


    "Back!"


    Lu Ming retreated from the crack again and went back to the world under the crack, standing in the void.


    "A thousand murderers of the mansion!"


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, the edge flashed.


    The killer of qiansha mansion is finally found.


    "If you kill me, you will die!"


    A cold voice rings out. In front of Lu Ming, there are two figures emerging. Two figures are dressed in black. On both of them, a cold killing opportunity and a light Holy Spirit come out.


    Half saint! The two men in black are half holy.


    "Qiansha mansion, I really think highly of me. Two and a half saints have been sent out!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "That''s why I''ve killed thousands of people, and no one can escape!"


    One of the men in black spoke coldly.


    Indeed, what they were killed were only two killers of Emperor Wu, but now, two half Saint level killers have been directly sent out to kill Lu Ming, so as to be safe and sound.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1603

    "Do it!"


    The black dragon gun appears in Lu Ming''s hand. The black wings open. Lu Ming''s eyes show a strong sense of war.


    Through the breath of two killers in qiansha mansion, it is obvious that they are the first half saints and master the existence of the ultimate realm.


    Lu Ming''s spirit body has just completed its evolution and become a lower level spirit body. He just wants to test his combat power.


    Before the spirit had evolved, Lu Ming was confident and had a battle with the common half saints in the first stage.


    What is the half saint of the first stage? It is to break through the existence of half saints with ordinary spirits or lower level spirit bodies. However, the two people in front of them are obviously superior spirit bodies, and their combat power is not comparable to ordinary half saints.


    "To kill you, a seven heavy man of Emperor Wu, there is no need for two people to join hands. I am enough alone!"


    One of the men in black stepped out with a long sword as thin as cicada wings in his hand.


    And the other, standing still in the void.


    Shua!


    The man in black moved in front of him, and his figure disappeared into the air without any trace.


    Whew!


    Suddenly, behind Lu Ming, there is a slight sound of breaking the air. The sharp sword light stabs the heart after Lu Ming.


    It''s so fast. The opponent''s body just moved, and he has already appeared behind Lu Ming. Such a terrible stabbing technique is really amazing.


    Hum!


    The black dragon gun was shocked, sweeping the rear.


    However, when the black dragon gun sweeps by, the meaning of sharpness disappears again. The next moment, Lu Ming''s sense of sharpness comes again. Before Lu Ming is stabbed by the terrible sword spirit, it seems that Lu Ming will be torn apart.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming controls the black feather wings and cuts them forward like a sky sword.


    But as before, the black feather wing has been cut off, and the other side has disappeared in front.


    The speed of the other side is too fast. When the hand is released, it is as fast as lightning. It may launch attacks from all directions of Lu Ming at any time.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    suddenly, the sound of breaking the sky constantly rings out, as if attacking Lu Ming from all directions. For a moment, Lu Ming did not know which side was true and which side was false.


    "Sweep!"


    Lu Ming directly in the most domineering way, black dragon gun swept across all directions, but long gun swept, but no one.


    "The assassin''s skill of qiansha mansion is really wonderful, but the body can be hidden, but the soul is difficult to hide!"


    Lu Ming whispers, and then simply closes his eyes. His spiritual consciousness emanates, sensing the other party''s soul wave.


    "There it is!"


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming feels a vague wave of soul. Without hesitation, he stabs and kills people and guns in one direction.


    When!


    A sound of gold and iron strike sounded, a black figure emerged and floated back in the void.


    "It''s just the seven heavy emperor of Wu. The soul power is very strong. I can find my position through the fluctuation of my soul!"


    The man in black spoke, looking a little surprised.


    "Your art of concealment is useless to me!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Ha ha, I just tried my hand just now. Concealment is useless to you, so I will kill you in the face!"


    The man in black sneers, and his killing machine is stronger.


    Shua!


    The man in black moves and pours at Lu Ming. It''s as fast as a black streamer. He brings up a series of shadows. The terrible sword spirit cuts through the void and stabs Lu Ming.


    You can''t hide. You can''t attack directly.


    Lu Ming has no fear at all. He has a dragon chant in his body and stabs out with a long gun.


    When!


    When the spear and the sword intersect, Lu Ming feels that there is a terrible force of destruction on the other side''s sword, and rushes towards him along the black dragon gun.


    Lu Ming runs the realms of Zhenyuan and chaos to confront this force.


    Two people''s body shape, at the same time back.


    "The ultimate breakthrough in the field!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    The other side''s field is beyond the nine level field, reaching the extreme field, and is breaking through the empty field, with amazing penetration.


    "Kill!"


    As soon as the man in black retreats, he kills Lu Ming again. The sword lights up all over the sky like stars.


    Lu Ming''s spear vibrates and stabs out the shadow of the spear all over the sky, and constantly collides with the other side.


    Intensive cross attack sound sounded, in a flash, the two people on the fight dozens of moves, regardless of the burden.


    Shua!


    The man in black, like a phantom, retreats quickly.


    His eyes towards Lu Ming are full of surprise.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that Lu Ming''s fighting power was so terrible.


    Another man in black standing in the distance watching the battle also showed a dignified color in his eyes.


    "Is that all you have? But so it is


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "It''s the spirit of heaven. Can you kill Tianjiao of qiansha mansion? But your cultivation is too weak. If your cultivation is stronger or stronger, I''m not your opponent, but now, you still have to die!"The man in black spoke indifferently, and the sword in his hand gave out a strange black light.


    "Thousand kill sword formula, ten step chop!"


    Whew!


    The figure of the man in black leaped across the void in an instant. The light of the sword was like a fairy flying out of the sky. The power of each sword was extremely terrible.


    It''s a terrible way to kill with one sword.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are dignified.


    In order to make the black dragon''s body roar, it''s like a black dragon.


    When! When! ...


    successive collisions broke out, and a repeatedly terrible sword spirit rushed into Lu Ming''s body along the spear, which was destroyed by Lu Ming''s powerful body.


    "Thousand kill sword formula, 100 people kill!"


    The terrible sword light reappeared, more amazing than just now.


    One sword will kill a hundred people!


    Lu Ming howled, fighting with each other.


    Poop!


    There is a sword mark on Lu Ming''s shoulder, but under Lu Ming''s strong spirit, it is healing quickly.


    To tell you the truth, the fighting power of the man in black is really amazing. The main reason is that his cultivation is much higher than that of Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s accomplishments are the seven peaks of Emperor Wu, while the other''s accomplishments are the first half saint.


    The gap between the peak of Wu Emperor''s nine times and that of half saints is not only as simple as that of Yizhong. Therefore, the gap between the first stage of semi sage and the seventh level of Emperor Wu is too large.


    If it is a common semi saint, Lu Ming will naturally be able to cross, but the other side is also Tianjiao, the existence of the superior spirit body.


    Lu Ming is still a little behind in the battle.


    "Not enough, not enough!"


    Lu Ming''s heart, constantly low roar.


    It is far from enough for him to stimulate his full potential in the life and death war.


    He needs the pressure of death to stimulate his potential and break through quickly.


    "Is that all you have? It''s ridiculous to say that you want to kill me. You two, let''s go together


    Lu Ming roared and his fighting spirit became stronger and stronger.


    "How could it be?"


    That man in black, I can''t believe it.


    With his half holy realm, he could not kill a Wu Emperor.


    Even if it is a heavenly spirit, its combat power is not so strong. It can cross so many realms and fight with him.


    He has not never seen the spirit of heaven. In qiansha mansion, there is a heavenly spirit body, and there is more than one, which is definitely not so strong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1604

    "Let''s do it together!"


    Roaring in black.


    Shua!


    Another man in black moves and kills Lu Ming. The sword light cuts through the void. It seems that Lu Ming is about to be torn apart.


    This man''s cultivation is stronger than the previous man in black, and he is not far away from the second stage of semi sage and the understanding of the law.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks, and the magic sword formula turns into a rolling sound wave, which makes the opponent''s sword slightly slow down. At the same time, Lu Ming stabs out a gun to block the opponent''s long sword.


    "Thousand kill sword formula, thousand miles empty!"


    The first man in black once again used his terrible skills of killing and cutting. From his hands, thousands of sword lights were blooming, and the sword spirit roared in the sky, which was extremely terrible.


    As the first man in black cut out with one sword, the light of sword in the sky turned into one and chopped to Lu Ming.


    "Danger!"


    At this moment, Lu Ming feels a fatal crisis. The light of the sword is too fast for Lu Ming to resist.


    Whoa!


    The first reaction is that the black feather wings block in front of the body.


    The sword light of the opponent directly stabbed on the black feather wing.


    Zizi...


    the harsh sound sounded, and Mars shot in all directions. The long sword of the other party actually pierced the chaotic field covered on the black feather wing. When it stabbed on the black feather wing, the black feather wing vibrated and seemed to be pierced.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming retreats at a high speed, and is astonished to find that a small pit appears on the black feather wing. The depression enters, and the black feather wing is stabbed.


    Even holy soldiers can be destroyed. It can be seen how amazing the attack is.


    "Yes, that''s what it feels like!"


    Lu Ming is not surprised but happy. What he wants is the feeling of being in crisis.


    Shua!


    At this time, the second man in black also launched a terrible attack on him.


    Then, the first man in black continues to kill Lu Ming.


    The black dragon spear in Lu Ming''s hand is flying vertically and horizontally, sweeping all directions and fighting with two men in black.


    In the face of two men in black, Lu Ming is totally in a bad situation.


    However, Lu Ming did not ask bubble to help, nor did he call out the secondary body. Even the chaotic seal of heaven, Lu Ming did not display it.


    Because what Lu Ming wants is to stimulate his potential when he is in crisis.


    If you call out a bubble, or secondary help, how can you force yourself to stimulate your potential?


    Finally, Lu Ming simply put away his black wings and fought with the other side with a black dragon gun.


    "Thousand kill sword formula, thousand miles empty!"


    "Thousand kill sword formula, thousand miles empty!"


    At this moment, two men in black, at the same time, exert their strongest killing moves. The sword Qi is full of sky and turns into two terrible sword lights. One kills Lu Ming from the front and the other from the rear.


    This is a unique move, a terrible one!


    At this moment, Lu Ming felt a terrible bubble in his heart.


    But the idea was turned down by him.


    He had to rely on himself to avoid this one.


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s essence and spirit are highly concentrated, and his pupil is almost to shrink to a point.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s mind seemed to roar and explode.


    His spirit seems to blend with the nature of heaven and earth. At this moment, everything between heaven and earth seems to be slowing down.


    He saw the fatal sword of two thousand killers approaching him.


    Shua!


    At this moment, Lu Ming steps out, and her figure disappears from the original place.


    The sword light of the two killers collided with each other.


    A terrible roar, two killers body shock, back together, the corner of the mouth spilled blood.


    They are a little unbelievable. How can Lu Ming escape from their killing moves.


    "The state of life and death is empty, this is the state of life and death, kill!"


    Lu Ming whispers, and then a big drink, chaos erupts, and Lu Ming kills each other.


    The realm of life and death is a wonderful state. Some warriors, when facing the crisis of death, will enter a realm because of their high concentration of spirit. This is the realm of life and death.


    This kind of state, such as epiphany, the spirit of martial arts and heaven and earth, the understanding of heaven and earth can be greatly improved.


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s understanding of the field of chaos seems to soar rapidly.


    Boom! Boom!


    The black dragon gun in Lu Ming''s hand is transformed into two bright spears, which are covered with a mountain of chaos.


    The spear was stabbed on the swords of the two killers. The two killers were shocked and flew back.


    Lu Ming opens her eyes and her eyes are bright.


    "Eight level fields!"Lu Ming murmured, a little surprised.


    At that moment, he entered the realm of life and death, and chaos broke through and entered level 8.


    The effect of the ethereal realm of life and death is amazing. No wonder so many talented people have entered the battlefield of the hundred ethnic groups to fight against others. Walking on the edge of life and death, people''s progress is indeed very great.


    Unfortunately, the state of ethereal state of life and death can not be maintained for a long time. If you breathe a few times, you will get out of that state. Otherwise, how many pieces should there be to improve the realm?


    "Breakthrough?"


    Two killers in qiansha mansion burst out a strong killing opportunity in their eyes.


    They want to kill Lu Ming, but they didn''t expect that under their siege, Lu Ming stimulated his potential and made a breakthrough.


    "Even if we break through, we still have to die, kill!"


    One of the killers drank coldly, and the opportunity to kill was as cold as a knife.


    "This war, it''s time to end it!"


    Lu Ming is indifferent to his voice. His eyebrows are shining. Minglian steps out of his body, and the Tai Chi array plate is suspended on his head.


    "Two, no, one!"


    Two killers, eyes frozen.


    Hum!


    The Taiji array plate glows, and a Tai Chi pattern emerges and goes to suppress one of the killers.


    And Lu Ming, the main body, is to kill another killer.


    In Lu Ming''s hands, a chaotic seal of heaven appears, which is growing rapidly.


    Finally, the chaos of the sky seal into a hill as huge, toward the killer to suppress, the breath of terror, completely locked in the other side.


    "Thousand kill sword formula, thousand miles empty!"


    The assassin roared, showed his unique skills, displayed a brilliant sword, and wanted to break through the chaos.


    But when his sword light was cut on the chaotic seal of heaven, his sword light broke directly, and his body retreated wildly, and he vomited blood.


    "Back!"


    The man roared and retreated wildly.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is terrible. He didn''t use all his strength just now. At this time, his full strength broke out and his power was amazing.


    "Back? Where can you go back? "


    Lu Ming made a cold voice.


    Hum!


    On the top of the killer in black, a huge chaotic Fantian seal is formed, which radiates a vast and terrifying momentum. It is more powerful than the last chaotic Fantian seal.


    After such a long time, Lu Ming has cultivated the chaotic Fantian seal to the peak of the fourth level, close to the fifth level, and now the chaos field has reached level 8. The power of chaotic Fantian seal is even more terrifying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1605

    Boom!


    Like a mountain peak, the chaotic seal of heaven is suppressed towards the other side.


    "No!"


    The killer in black roared and fought hard, but it was useless at all. The giant seal suppressed him. The body of the killer in black broke apart directly and his body and spirit were destroyed.


    Another killer in black, his face changed wildly, and he wanted to break through. Unfortunately, he was powerless. The Taiji array plate is a treasure at the same level as the emperor''s soldiers. It contains the terrible heaven and earth array. The inscription on the secondary body has not been thoroughly studied.


    With the continuous research on the secondary body, the more powerful it can play.


    In the Taiji array plate, the killers in black are hard to protect themselves and have been injured, let alone break through?


    After killing a killer in black, Lu Ming steps towards the remaining killer.


    Boom!


    Chaos time seal hands, the result has no suspense.


    "I will not let you go


    When the killer was dying, he let out an unwilling roar, and then in the chaos of the sky, his body and spirit were destroyed.


    With a wave of hand, two killers'' storage rings are caught by Lu Ming.


    "The chaos field has broken through level 8, just find a place to practice hard, and upgrade your cultivation to Wuhuang Bazhong!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, and then with a flick of his finger, two groups of flames flew out, burning the bodies of the two killers in black into ashes. Then he spread out his black wings and burst through the cracks. After flying for a long time, Lu Ming rushed into a big mountain and entered the mountain and river map.


    Taking out a lot of raw stones, Lu Ming began to devour refining raw stones and improve his cultivation.


    A few days later, Lu Ming''s cultivation and successful breakthrough entered the early stage of Wu Emperor''s eight times.


    "Look what''s good in these guys'' storage rings!"


    Lu Ming took out a few storage rings, there are thousands of purple shirt youth, there are thousands of killers.


    Lu Ming looks at the storage ring of the killer of qiansha mansion first.


    "There are so many treasures. It''s a pity that there is no cultivation method of qiansha mansion!"


    Lu Ming is excited, but also a pity.


    There are too many treasures in the storage ring of the killers in qiansha mansion. There are more than 15 holy soldiers in the two semi holy killers of qiansha mansion, and there are 16 of them.


    There are more holy soldiers than Lu Ming got in the treasure house of the Dragon Palace.


    However, it''s normal to think about it. These two killers of qiansha mansion have killed many Tianjiao figures in the Baizu battlefield. Generally, those who enter the Baizu battlefield are Tianjiao of the great imperial forces. Everyone, more or less, carries holy soldiers. It is not surprising that there are so many holy soldiers in the killing hands and storage rings of the two qiansha houses.


    However, Lu Ming is very interested in the cultivation methods of qiansha mansion. The skills of assassination are so amazing that they can''t be prevented in an instant. It''s a pity that she didn''t see it.


    Then, Lu Ming took out the storage ring of the young people in purple clothes.


    There are also two holy soldiers in the storage ring of Wanjia purple shirt youth. Of course, the most exciting thing for Lu Ming is a box containing a jade card.


    "Ten thousand soldiers!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    The cultivation methods of thousands of families are even more wonderful. They seal the spirit soldiers and holy soldiers in their own bodies. The Qi of weapons and soldiers converges, which is extremely powerful and terrifying. He is deeply impressed.


    Immediately, Lu Ming watched carefully.


    "Wonderful, wonderful, wonderful!"


    After half a sound, Lu Ming finished watching and sighed.


    The secret of ten thousand soldiers of all families is really wonderful. It can seal the spirit soldiers or holy soldiers into their own acupoints. The weapons are in the acupoints, and the Qi of War soldiers is connected with each other, which can explode the power of terror.


    Moreover, every time a weapon is sealed in, its power will be superimposed and never-ending.


    There are 360 caves and countless * * on human body. If they are all sealed with weapons, how terrifying is the power?


    The higher the level of weapons, the more powerful they will be.


    Of course, sealing weapons into acupoints and orifices have high requirements on the body. The stronger the spirit body is, the higher the cultivation is, the more holy soldiers are sealed, and the higher the level is.


    Among them, one of the two young men in purple clothes could only seal the emperor''s spirit soldiers. One of them sealed 18 pieces of emperor''s spirit soldiers.


    Obviously, the body strength of the purple shirt youth is not enough. If you seal the holy soldier by force, I''m afraid the power of the holy soldier will burst his body.


    However, only 18 pieces of emperor''s spirit soldiers were sealed, and their power was not sincere and terrifying. Yunxi, holding the holy soldiers, was not his opponent.


    And the noble young man, even more terrifying, directly sealed twelve holy soldiers, and did not know whether there were more.


    However, it is not surprising that the noble young man is the body of heaven and spirit, and his cultivation has reached the second stage of semi sage, and he can seal twelve holy soldiers.


    In addition, there is an extremely harsh condition for practicing the formula of ten thousand soldiers. That is, only by practicing the field of ten thousand soldiers can we practice the formula of ten thousand soldiers.


    The field of ten thousand soldiers is a terrible field. This field can transform the field into the field of different weapons, such as the field of sword, the field of sword, the field of gun and so on.Otherwise, we can''t integrate so many different weapons.


    If you don''t practice the field of ten thousand soldiers, you can''t practice the formula of ten thousand soldiers.


    It''s no wonder that people from all over the world are so confident that they can take the secret of ten thousand soldiers with them, because even if other people have to go, they can''t practice it.


    However, Lu Ming''s face, but a smile.


    Ten thousand soldiers? Lu Ming cultivates in the field of chaos, not to mention the field of transforming all kinds of utensils. Between heaven and earth, except for a few top-level fields, Lu Ming can transform.


    All kinds of weapon fields can be transformed naturally. This ten thousand weapon formula is just suitable for Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming immediately understood it carefully and cultivated it into a formula of ten thousand soldiers. There will be another method of Lu Ming''s skill.


    Two days later, Lu Ming finished his enlightenment, and the black dragon gun appeared in his hand.


    Lu Ming is going to seal the holy soldiers into the hole.


    Now, Lu Ming''s spirit body is a heavenly spirit body, and there is a trace of chaos in the spirit body, which is stronger than the spirit body of the same level. He is confident that he can be integrated into the holy soldiers.


    "Acupoint orifices, open!"


    At that moment, Lu Ming ran the secret of ten thousand soldiers.


    There is a bright spot in the palm of his right hand, which is a big hole in the palm of his right hand.


    There are 360 big holes in the human body, covering the whole body.


    "Seal!"


    Then, Lu Ming drinks softly, and the black dragon gun quickly becomes smaller, and then it gets into Lu Ming''s palm acupoint hole. Suddenly, Lu Ming feels a strong fighting spirit, and is frantically attacking his acupoint hole, which causes a sharp pain.


    If the physical body is not strong enough and the cultivation is not deep enough, the body will be torn apart directly in this battle spirit.


    However, Lu Ming is a heavenly spirit. His body is extremely powerful. Although he has some severe pain, he immediately suppresses it. After half a sound, the black dragon gun is silent and quietly suspended in the acupoint.


    Lu Ming''s mind sank into it, and found that the hole in his palm was like a heaven and earth. The black dragon gun was quietly suspended in it. As long as his mind moved, the black dragon gun would appear in Lu Ming''s palm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1606

    After successfully sealing a holy soldier, Lu Ming''s confidence was greatly increased, and then the black feather wings flew out. Lu Ming used the secret of ten thousand soldiers, and there was also a light spot on his spine. Lu Ming sealed the black feather wings into this hole.


    After sealing the two holy soldiers, the two acupoint orifices seem to be connected together through the meridians. A wisp of Qi of battle soldiers converges through the meridians.


    Then, Lu Ming takes out a battle sword, which is also a holy soldier, and seals it into the hole of his left palm.


    The three acupoints are connected with each other through meridians.


    Then, Lu Ming began to seal the fourth holy soldier.


    As more and more holy soldiers were sealed, the morale of the soldiers became stronger and stronger, and the pressure on the acupoints and orifices became stronger and stronger. With each seal of holy soldiers, Lu Ming''s acupoints and orifices seemed to be torn apart, which was extremely painful.


    But Lu Ming gritted his teeth and put up with it one by one.


    At last, Lu Ming sealed ten holy soldiers in one breath.


    Ten holy soldiers are sealed in the ten acupoints. Through the meridians, they connect with each other, and the Qi of War soldiers is incomparably strong.


    Here, finally to the limit, Lu Ming felt that continue to seal, his body can not bear, will be torn by the spirit of War soldiers.


    If you want to seal more holy soldiers, you have to wait for the cultivation to be improved or the spirit body to evolve again.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming rises from the sky, and his mind moves. Ten lights are lit up on his body. Ten holy soldiers appear and float around Lu Ming''s body. Lu Ming holds a black dragon gun in his hand and stabs it out. A terrible spear awn stabs out thousands of miles away and disappears.


    "I''m afraid it''s more powerful than the holy soldiers, even the holy soldiers, if they can, even the holy soldiers, how powerful can they be


    Lu Ming looks surprised.


    WanBing Jue is a kind of secret skill, a terrible secret skill.


    If the field of ten thousand soldiers is cultivated into the law of ten thousand soldiers, this secret skill will be transformed into a terrible magic skill.


    The mind moved again, and all the ten holy soldiers were collected and flew into the body''s acupoints and orifices and disappeared.


    "Qiansha mansion has left a killing mark on my master. If I can find me according to the killing mark, I will let the secondary body move outside to find the city. The main body will refine the evil spirit crystal in the mountain and river map, enhance the soul strength and kill two birds with one stone!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    The main body is in the map of mountains and rivers. He doesn''t believe that the other side can sense the mark of killing.


    Think of here, the second body out of the mountains and rivers map, and then out of the mountains, toward the depths of the hundred ethnic battlefield.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, takes out a piece of Wuhuang''s six fold magic crystal and starts refining.


    After the energy of the evil spirit crystal is poured into the body, it will turn into a mass of evil spirit Qi, which will flow into the elixir field and wrap up the spirit and spirit. Lu Ming feels a tingle in his soul, as well as bursts of tearing pain.


    This is the energy of magic crystal, which can refine the soul and make the soul stronger and stronger.


    A few hours later, a piece of Wuhuang''s six magic crystal was refined, and Lu Ming''s soul was improved a little. Although a little, it was already many times faster than Lu Ming''s determination to improve his soul power by practicing divine sword.


    Then, Lu Ming continued to take out a piece of Wuhuang''s six magic crystal, and continued to refine.


    The second body, however, converges its breath and goes deep into the hundred ethnic battlefield.


    Along the way, he saw many times of Tianjiao''s fighting, which was extremely tragic. Each time, either both sides were hurt, or one person died.


    However, Lu Ming doesn''t mean to fight a war now. Seeing these Tianjiao, he goes far away. Now, he plans to find a city first and then make plans.


    Sure enough, the main body stayed in the mountain and river map. After that, the killers of qiansha mansion were never found again.


    A few days later, a huge city appeared ahead.


    The city is very grand and huge. The city wall is several hundred meters high. At the gate of the city, it is heavily guarded.


    These people, all native people, grew up in the hundred ethnic battlefield.


    Lu Ming steps into the city and finds that the city is very busy. People are coming and going, and shops are flourishing.


    On the street, from time to time, you can see the strong young people, one by one with a strong breath. Lu Ming glances at him and finds that most of them are Wu Huang''s eight heavy, Wu Huang Jiu Chong''s accomplishments, and even sometimes he can see the existence of the semi Saint level.


    Most of these young people, like Lu Ming, were trained outside in the hundred ethnic battlefield.


    But these people, every once in a while, will enter the city and take a rest.


    After all, in the city, there are local Holy Land strongmen sitting in the town. They are not allowed to fight in the city. They can relax and adjust. Moreover, there are special markets in the city. Many Tianjiao will exchange treasures in the city.


    Baizu battlefield is full of crisis and opportunity. Ancient Wars left countless treasures. Some people will get some treasures if they take risks.


    Lu Ming turns around, finds an inn and opens a room.


    Entering the room, he sat cross legged and began to practice.


    In the next few days, Lu Ming took charge of his body and had been refining the evil spirit in shanhetu. His soul became stronger and stronger. Up to now, his soul power has completely reached the level of half saint in the first stage, close to that in the second stage.However, it is not enough. Lu Ming is still refining the evil spirit crystal.


    Ten days after Lu Ming entered the city, his soul power finally made a breakthrough and reached the second stage of his life.


    At this stage of soul power, Lu Ming uses the magic sword formula, which can make the soul of the strong man in the second stage of semi Saint shake violently and be greatly affected.


    Lu Mingcai stopped refining the evil spirit crystal for the time being.


    "Go to the Shura terrace and have a look!"


    The mind moves, the secondary body into the mountain and river map, and the main body, out of the mountain and river map.


    During this period of time, the secondary body occasionally went out to inquire about the news and learned a lot of information in the city.


    Xiuluotai, a battle platform, is the only place in the city that can fight.


    Many Tianjiao, who come in from outside, will go to the Shura platform, look for opponents, fight life and death, walk on the edge of life and death, stimulate potential and realize leap.


    Lu Ming also wants to find opponents in the Shura platform, hone himself and improve his accomplishments.


    Soon, a building appeared in front of Lu Ming.


    The building is not big. Lu Ming goes in and finds that there is a battle platform in the building. There are no seats around the platform. Some young people stand around and watch.


    It looks like hundreds of people.


    On the stage, there are two young men in a fierce battle.


    The two youths, both of whom were the top cultivation of Emperor Wu, were top-grade spirit bodies. The difference in their combat power was not particularly great. They fought fiercely and fought hundreds of moves, which made it difficult to win or lose.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    They were standing on both sides of the battle platform. They had a lot of wounds on their bodies, and both were wounded.


    However, neither of them withdrew from the battle platform, because there was a light curtain on the battle platform, which covered the battle platform, and it was difficult for them to get down.


    Lu Ming cishen has known for a long time that this battle platform, called the Shura platform, once stepped into it, there will be a light curtain around the battle platform, which will cover it. Then, there are only two ways.


    One is to kill the opponent, which will naturally end the fight.


    Second, we should stick to it for half an hour. Only after half an hour can the light curtain disappear and retreat from the battlefield.


    On the Shura stage, you can''t admit defeat.


    Therefore, once you step on the Shura platform, if you encounter an opponent with too much strength than your own height, you will only die.


    Therefore, here, many people will choose opponents with similar accomplishments or a little higher than themselves to fight for life and death and hone themselves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1607

    On the stage, the two young men were evenly matched. No one could help but wait.


    The young people disappeared under the curtain of light.


    Shua!


    A young man in red leaped onto the stage, and his breath was not concealed.


    Wu huangjiu medium term!


    "Who will fight me?"


    The red robed youth opened his mouth and looked around.


    "I''ll do it!"


    A voice sounded and a young man jumped onto the stage.


    This man''s breath diffuses out, which is the early stage of Wu Emperor''s nine heavy periods.


    On the Shura stage, the general accomplishments are too much higher than the opponent''s, and they will not challenge others because there is no significance of tempering.


    These people come here to seek the strong and hone themselves. What''s the point of challenging a weak one?


    Unless they are enemies, go up and kill the enemy.


    "You are not my opponent in the early stage of Wu Emperor''s nine times!"


    The red robed youth said coldly.


    "Not necessarily!"


    The youth in the early days of Emperor Wu''s nine heavy periods showed a strong sense of war in their eyes.


    Hum!


    At this time, on the platform, the light curtain rises again.


    "Kill!"


    The youth in the early stage of Emperor Wu''s nine heavy troops took the lead in attacking. A spear appeared in his hand, which was like an electric light, and assassinated Xiang Hongpao youth.


    Boom!


    On the red robed youth, a field of fire diffused out and shrouded the other side. At the same time, he threw himself at the other side. In his hand, a flaming sword appeared and chopped at the other side.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two fierce collision, that Wu huangjiu early youth, body crazy retreat, eyes with a trace of horror.


    He was completely defeated.


    "Die!"


    The red robed youth rushed to attack, and the flame saber launched a stormy attack.


    Wu huangjiu''s youth roared at the beginning, and broke out to fight the red robed youth with all their strength.


    The fighting power of the young man in red robe was beyond his expectation and was much stronger than he had expected. He had to work hard. This war was also an opportunity for him.


    If he can keep alive for half an hour under the attack of the red robed youth, he will definitely have a great harvest.


    Unfortunately, the young man in red robe is much better than him. It is only a dozen moves. The sword of fire smashes down and splits the youth at the early stage of Wu huangjiu in two. The terrible flame turns his body into ashes.


    A powerful Tianjiao was killed like this.


    As long as one person is killed, the light curtain on the edge of the battle platform will be put away.


    There is no doubt that these Tianjiao, one by one, are of the highest earth spirit level characters. Worse, unless they have a high level of cultivation, they can only die when they come to the Baizu battlefield.


    It is a pity that even if they are both superior spirits, their strength can be divided into strong and weak ones. The fighting power of the red robed youth is very strong.


    The young man in red took hold of his ring and said coldly, "you want to use me as your grindstone. You want to die!"


    The hundred nationality battlefield, the Shura terrace, is so cruel. If you want to use each other as your own sharpening stone, you will probably put your own life into it.


    "Who else will come to the first battle, as long as the Emperor Wu''s nine heavy people can!"


    The red robed youth opened his mouth again with a strong sense of war in his eyes.


    Obviously, the red robed youth is very confident in himself, and he also wants to find the strong and hone himself.


    "I''ll fight you!"


    A bareheaded young man jumped onto the stage and his breath came out.


    In the later period of Emperor Wu''s jiuzhong, his accomplishments were higher than those of the youth in red robes.


    War!


    There is no redundant words, the two fight together.


    On the stage, the confrontation was extremely fierce, and the two men tried their best to push themselves to the extreme.


    Under the stage of the war, many young people watched carefully.


    Watching other people''s wars can sometimes be inspired and inspired.


    The battle between the two was very fierce. After a hundred moves, the young man in red robe was more powerful and killed his opponent with a knife when he was badly hurt.


    The young man in red robe seems to have gained something by fighting life and death. He got off the stage and disappeared here. It is estimated that he has gone to find a place to close down.


    Then, there were several more life and death battles, some of them were killed, and some were both defeated.


    "Only in such an environment can we really improve rapidly!"


    Lu Ming murmured in his heart. Then he stepped out and appeared on the platform.


    "Who will fight me?"


    Lu Ming glanced around and added, "it''s better to be a half saint. If you''re half holy, you don''t need to die!"


    This speech, let the scene quiet, and then there was a burst of discussion.


    "Nest, this man is very arrogant. To see his accomplishments, he is just in the early stage of Emperor Wu''s eight times. If you open your mouth, you have to challenge him with half sage!""He said that he who was half holy would die, and went crazy to heaven."


    "I''ll meet him!"


    A young man rushed to the battle platform, and his breath was full of air. He was the highest cultivation of Emperor Wu.


    "Wu Huang''s eight peaks, why do you come up and die?"


    Lu Ming shakes her head slightly, somewhat disappointed.


    "Arrogant, see how you kill me!"


    The young man drank coldly and stepped forward. His hands were like eagle''s claws. He grabbed Lu Ming with one claw.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s fist blows out, and the terrible force of the fist passes by. The opponent''s grasp directly explodes. The fist power keeps bombarding on the opponent''s elixir''s field, and the fist force blows through the opponent''s elixir''s field.


    One punch, kill!


    Lu Ming has no mercy at all. On the Shura platform, he has no mercy. As soon as he says that he steps on the Shura platform, he must be ready to be killed.


    What''s more, Lu Ming has already reminded us.


    "I said, under the half saint, you don''t have to die!"


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently.


    Under the stage, other young people''s eyes were all frozen.


    With the youth of Wu Huang''s eight heavy weapons, he killed a man who was at the top of the eight heavyweights with one boxing. His fighting power was absolutely amazing.


    "This man''s fighting power is really amazing. It just becomes my grindstone!"


    A fierce young man, with a strong sense of war in his eyes, rushed to the stage with a terrible breath, which was the ninth peak of Emperor Wu.


    "It''s him, crazy sky!"


    "Crazy air cultivation is the peak of Emperor Wu''s ninth heavyweight, but the combat power is extremely terrible. He has killed several Tianjiao, the peak of Emperor Wu''s nine. Once, he challenged a semi saint in the first stage. Although he was defeated, he persisted for half an hour without dying under the attack of the other party."


    "He has been looking for a strong opponent to challenge recently. He wants to break the limit, understand the ultimate field and enter the semi Saint realm!"


    There was a lot of discussion when smart young people came to power.


    But Lu Ming still shook his head and said, "another one died. What''s the trouble?"


    What Lu Ming said is what he said from his heart. He came here to seek for the strong, hone himself, and bring some weak ones. It has no effect on him. What''s the significance? But if his words fall into other people''s ears, he is arrogant.


    "Wu Huang Ba Chong, talk big, kill!"


    Crazy empty body, such as Hurricane general, kill to Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1608

    The weapon used in the wild air is also a long gun. It is a holy soldier. The spear rolls up and stabs out. The attack sweeps across the land like a storm.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming has made a move. His attack is still very simple.


    In the chaos field, add Zhen prison Tian Gong. With one blow, the attack of crazy air suddenly disintegrates and is vulnerable to a single blow.


    The fists kept on going into the air.


    Crazy air''s face changed wildly. The power of Lu Ming''s fist was too terrible and far beyond his expectation.


    "Block it!"


    With a roar, a Blue Shield emerged from his body, which was a holy soldier. At the same time, the strong wind swept over his body, and several shields condensed by the wind appeared around him.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s fist blows on the saint soldier''s shield and makes a terrible roar. The shield of the saint soldier is blasted off and hits the crazy air. The crazy air snorts. The whole person is knocked out and heavily bumps into the light curtain at the edge of the battle platform. The light screen trembles and blocks his body.


    Crazy sky along the curtain of light slide down, spit blood.


    "How could it be?"


    Crazy sky''s incredible roar.


    Lu Ming''s combat power is also too terrible. He is vulnerable to a single attack because of his accomplishments. Moreover, his defensive power once blocked a continuous bombardment of the first half saint, but now he is seriously injured by Lu Mingyi''s boxing.


    Under the stage, others were shocked.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming made a cold voice, stepped out and forced toward the crazy air.


    "Block, I want to block!"


    Roaring in the air and waving his hands, two shields emerged. All of them were holy soldiers. The three shields were suspended in front of him.


    At the same time, a piece of armor appeared on his body, which was also a holy soldier.


    With so many defensive paladins, it''s no wonder that they can block a half holy continuous bombardment.


    Zhenyuan is constantly pouring into Liuyuan gloves, and the weight of Liuyuan gloves is constantly increasing.


    Boom!


    Another blow came out and bombarded the shield of the sky.


    Like a sandbag, kuangkong was blasted out and hit the light curtain. The light curtain shook violently. However, kuangkong vomited blood and his bones were broken.


    "How could the power of this man be so terrible?"


    Crazy empty despair.


    Lu Ming''s strength is beyond the half Saint he met at the beginning. How could a man of eight levels of Emperor Wu have such amazing power.


    Of course, he didn''t know that when Lu Ming was at the peak of Wu Huang''s seven times, he could fight with the half saint of qiansha mansion. Now he has broken through eight levels, and his power is naturally stronger.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming''s hand, the black dragon gun appears, a shot out, ready to burst out of 13.


    The thirteen forces superposed and erupted, which directly passed through the heavy defenses of kuangkong. They bombarded each other''s bodies. Crazy air screamed, and his body was blown out. This time, crazy air never got up again.


    Even if there is a saint''s defense, his vitality is also destroyed.


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming puts away the holy soldier and the storage ring.


    "Who else will fight, the best is half saint!"


    Lu Ming looks around and repeats it again.


    "What a powerful force, this man''s strength is even stronger than the first half saint!"


    "It''s incredible that the eight heavy people of Emperor Wu have such terrible power. He must be a heavenly spirit!"


    "Heavenly spirit body, it is not so terrible!"


    Under the stage, many people talked about it. For a while, no one went up.


    Some people''s eyes flicker, as if to measure their own strength.


    Lu Ming can use several moves to kill the strong wind. His strength has surpassed many of the semi saints in the first stage. Some of the semi saints in the first stage are also measuring their own combat power and whether they can fight against Lu Ming.


    "I''ll do it!"


    After a while, a young man in green robes stepped on the stage.


    "It''s him, leixiong!"


    Seeing this young man, many people''s eyes moved.


    "It''s said that Lei Xiong is about to break through the second stage of semi saint and understand the law!"


    "He came to power, and some of them watched the war!"


    On the stage, Lu Ming''s face finally showed a smile, and finally came a decent one.


    "Kill!"


    Lei Xiong started directly. He was covered with thunder. The terrible thunder condensed a thunder seal and killed Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    The black dragon gun in Lu Ming''s hand rises against the thunder. A gun sweeps over the thunder seal. The thunder blows and explodes. The whole battle platform is full of thunder power.


    But then, a big tripod of thunder and lightning is suppressed towards Lu Ming.


    "Good come!"


    Lu Ming drinks and the black dragon gun bombards out again.


    Lei Xiong, master the field of the ultimate thunder, cultivate the terrible field of martial arts, the power of thunder and lightning, can turn out all kinds of terrible attack and cutting skills, with amazing power.Lu Ming did not use the magic sword formula, nor did he display the chaotic fan Tian seal. He just fought with the other side with ordinary combat skills. For a time, the two men fought fiercely, and it was difficult to distinguish the winner from the loser.


    The battle lasted half an hour, and the battle was not over until the light curtain of the battle platform disappeared.


    Huhu...


    Lei Xiong gasped for breath, and the consumption of Zhenyuan was extremely serious. If he went on fighting again, he could not help but looked at Lu Ming, who was still at ease.


    "Monster!"


    Lei Xiong murmured and turned to get off the stage.


    "It''s a pity, it''s a bit worse. There''s no sense of crisis!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    Through the battle with Lei Xiong, Lu Ming was also quite happy. She felt that she had touched her understanding of the chaos field, but she did not have that sense of crisis, and the effect was a little poor.


    "Are there any half saints in the second stage? Come and fight


    Lu Ming spoke again and his voice spread throughout the audience.


    Under the stage, many people looked at each other.


    Lu Ming is really abnormal to challenge the second stage of the semi saint.


    Wu Huang Bazhong, who challenges the second stage of the semi saint, is also astonished even if these people are from the imperial power.


    You know, the semi saints here are not ordinary semi saints outside, but they are all genius and semi saints.


    "It''s really interesting that there is such a Tianjiao. It would be interesting to kill such a Tianjiao!"


    A cold and quiet voice sounded, and a young man with a pale face stepped on the stage.


    Touch!


    Then, as soon as he stepped on it, a terrifying force surged toward Lu Ming.


    "The power of the law!"


    Lu Ming''s pupil shrinks, and then she shows a trace of excitement.


    This man is a real half saint of the second stage.


    "Get ready for thirteen strikes!"


    The black dragon gun burst forward.


    Boom!


    The black dragon gun, as if it had been stabbed on a mountain of iron and steel. The terrible force came and made the black dragon gun bend. Lu Ming''s body retreated back and forth for more than ten steps before she could stand firm.


    "The power of law is so powerful!"


    Lu Ming sighs in her heart. In her eyes, however, she is more excited and shows a strong sense of war.


    Pressure, he felt a strong pressure, he just needed this pressure to force himself to move on.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1609

    Touch!


    Pale youth, stepping out, the breath on his body skyrocketed, between heaven and earth, a blood light emerged, around his body.


    "Blood god chop!"


    The blood light, like a magic knife, cuts towards Lu Ming.


    This blood light gives Lu Ming a strong sense of crisis.


    In Lu Ming''s body, there is a dragon chant. Above his head, a shadow of Jiulong is looming, flying across the sky and the sky.


    A vision of heaven and earth!


    Lu Ming exerts the dragon spirit fighting style to the extreme, which leads to the vision of heaven and earth.


    Then, Lu Ming steps heavily on the ground, the whole body, like a dragon general twist, and then drive the long gun, a shot out.


    When!


    The black dragon gun collides with the blood light. A terrible force seems to run through the black dragon gun and split Lu Ming in two.


    Lu Ming''s body shakes and retreats again and again.


    "The second stage of the semi sage is really much stronger than the first stage, with the power of laws, invincible and invincible!"


    In Lu Ming''s mind, thoughts turn.


    The pale faced youth have the same realm as the noble youth of the ten thousand families. However, their fighting power is far worse than that of the noble youth of all families. They are the existence of heaven and spirit.


    However, even if it is far less than the noble youth of thousands of families, the combat power is incomparably strong. After all, it can control the power of laws.


    Law is the foundation of the world.


    "If you can take me two moves, you''re good, but that''s it!"


    Pale young man, cold mouth, control the power of the law, continue to kill Lu Ming.


    "Is it?"


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, the fighting spirit is getting stronger and stronger without fear. On his body, there are lights lighting up, and a handful of holy soldiers fly out of it and float around Lu Ming''s body.


    There are ten holy soldiers in total. The spirit of battle soldiers gathers, which makes Lu Ming more powerful.


    "Ten thousand soldiers, you are a man of thousands of families!" The pale young man''s eyes froze.


    Lu Ming smiles and refuses to comment.


    "It seems that there is another genius from all over the world, which is just cut off!"


    Pale faced, the young man strides forward, his blood shining like a rainbow, and cuts to Lu Ming.


    Hum!


    The black dragon gun vibrates, just like a dragon chanting, thrusts forward. At the same time, Lu Ming grabs with his left hand, grabs a holy soldier''s Battle Sword, and splits it down.


    Boom! Boom!


    This time, after two roars, Lu Ming still retreated, but this time, it was a few steps less than the previous one.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    The young man was pale and drunk, and the bloody light continued to kill Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming, fearless at all, rushed up and burst out two black lights in his eyes.


    When the magic sword formula was used, the pale young man''s body was shocked and a trace of pain flashed in his eyes.


    However, he was held back by his life. The power of the law continued to kill Lu Ming.


    But now Lu Ming''s soul power is not weaker than that of the second half saint. When he uses the magic sword formula, his soul is also affected and his strength is weakened.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two people collided with each other again. At the moment of collision, they fought several moves in succession.


    This time, Lu Ming is still retreating, but only a few steps back, has been able to barely resist the attack of the other side.


    Neighing...


    under the battle platform, other people took a breath, and Lu Ming''s fighting power was too terrible. The Emperor Wu was only eight heavy and could fight Tianjiao and Bansheng in the second stage.


    "Immortal monster!"


    Some people sigh.


    "I''m afraid that such achievements, such combat strength, the most powerful imperial force in general, do not have such fighting power. Only among those ancient and terrible forces can there be such talents!"


    "Yes, there is such a genius among all the families!"


    Many Tianjiao sighed and commented.


    On the stage, the war continues.


    Lu Ming used the magic sword formula to cooperate, and finally managed to fight with the other party. Soon after, the two fought for dozens of rounds.


    "Happy, happy!"


    Lu Ming roared, and Jiulong also roared in the sky. In addition to chaos, Lu Ming fought an unreservable battle. Zhenyuan howled, and the field was added to the extreme.


    The two fight to boiling, terrible momentum wantonly, bombard in the edge of the platform light curtain, let the light screen are violent vibration.


    "How can you make me a grindstone?"


    The pale young man had a cold look in his eyes.


    He understood that Lu Ming used him as a sharpener to improve himself.


    But on the contrary, he was forced to do so by Lu Ming, an eight important person of Emperor Wu. The pressure was also very great, which could also force him to make progress.


    The war went on, it didn''t stop.


    Although the pale faced youth are obviously better at fighting, there are many land means and the magic sword formula is enough to threaten the other side. Moreover, the Dragon God battle body is a heavenly spirit body with extremely strong vitality and great endurance. It seems that it will not be tired.It is also difficult for the other party to kill Lu Ming.


    In this war, we don''t know how many moves we took. Until half an hour later, the light curtain on the edge of the battle platform disappeared.


    Boom!


    The two men made a final move, retreated at the same time and stood on both sides of the platform.


    Poof!


    After all, he was hurt by Lu Li for a long time.


    But the other side is also panting, consuming a lot.


    "Fight again next time!"


    The pale young man left a word and strode away.


    "I''ll wait for you!"


    Lu Ming opened his mouth, and then jumped off the platform, left here, and soon returned to the inn, into the map of mountains and rivers.


    Under the ancient tree of enlightenment, Lu Ming sits with his knees crossed, and the stone of heaven floats, quietly comprehending it.


    In this war, he was completely suppressed by the other side, and he was always in the crisis of life and death. His potential was fully stimulated and his harvest was great.


    Unfortunately, he did not enter the realm of life and death. It seems that it is not so easy to enter the realm of emptiness of life and death. Last time he was able to enter, it was entirely by chance.


    Two days later, Lu Ming finished his practice and opened his eyes.


    "Sure enough, only during the war can we make rapid progress."


    Lu Ming smiles.


    In two days, his injury has completely recovered, and the chaos field has also been improved, approaching the middle of level 8.


    If you practice step by step, you can''t get this effect without months of hard work.


    "Go on!"


    Lu Ming draws a picture of mountains and rivers, and comes to xiuluotai again.


    As soon as Lu Ming came to the Shura terrace, many people''s eyes turned to Lu Ming, showing the color of fear.


    Lu Ming has now become a celebrity of the Shura terrace.


    "You''re here at last. Go on with the war!"


    The pale young man, also here, was staring at Lu Ming.


    "Just to my taste!" Lu Ming responded.


    As soon as the duel on the stage was over, Lu Ming and the pale faced youths jumped onto the stage one after another. Without any words, they launched the war directly.


    This time, the battle lasted half an hour, and the two men retreated breathlessly. This time, Lu Ming did not vomit blood, and the injury was lighter than the previous one.


    "My name is Xu ran!"


    Said the pale youth.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Lu Ming replied.


    "We''ll fight another day!"


    "Another day!"


    The two men left a word respectively, then jumped off the platform and left here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1610

    In the next ten days, Lu Ming and Xu ran will fight a big war every two days. The first war is half an hour.


    This is the battle of life and death. Lu Ming''s promotion is very fast.


    In each war, Lu Ming''s chaotic field has been greatly improved. With the improvement of chaos field, his accomplishments have also been improved. Ten days later, Lu Ming''s accomplishments have stepped into the later stage of Wu Emperor''s eight heavy periods, which is not far away from the peak of Emperor Wu''s eight heavyweights. This speed is already very amazing.


    It is not only Lu Ming who has been promoted, but also Xu ran. His power of law is more and more skillful.


    Originally, Xu ran was not long after entering the second stage of Bansheng. Now, he is slowly striding towards the later stage of the second stage.


    However, it is obvious that Lu Ming has improved faster, so 10 days later, Lu Ming and Xu ran have a fight, although still falling behind, but it is not so obvious.


    The two men had been fighting against each other for several days, and they had a feeling of mutual pity.


    "Lu Ming, you are too abnormal. If you go on like this, I may not be your opponent for a long time."


    Under the Shura stage, two people look at the battle platform above the other people''s war, while chatting.


    "It looks like I''m going to change my opponent!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Xu Ran''s eyes glared and said, "do you really think you can win me?"


    "No, I feel that if I can''t kill you, I will lose the meaning of life and death war!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth.


    Xu ran was stunned and then nodded.


    Two days ago and after the first and second world war, they went to drink a lot, and then went to the Shura platform. They really couldn''t get off the killers.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a huge roar came from outside, not from the Shura platform.


    Outside the Shura platform, there is a big fight.


    Many people turned pale.


    In this city, only the Shura terrace can fight against each other. In other places, it is forbidden to fight. Who has the courage to fight in the city and not be afraid to be beaten to death by a strong man in the holy land?


    "Go, go and have a look!"


    "Who on earth dare to fight in the city?"


    Suddenly, Tianjiao under the battle platform rushes toward the outside one after another. Lu Ming and Xu ran look at each other and rush to the outside.


    Boom! Boom!


    As soon as we got outside, we heard a loud roar, and everyone looked up at the sky.


    In the sky, there are two figures in the fierce war.


    Two lights and shadows crisscrossed, terrible momentum, swept across all directions.


    In the sky, there are two kinds of astronomical phenomena.


    One is a piece of weapon, crisscross in the void, and the other is a Phoenix, bathed in the fire.


    The vision of heaven and Earth shows that the two men in the battle are both heavenly beings.


    Boom!


    There was another roar. The two figures separated, retreated back hundreds of meters and stood apart from each other.


    One of them was a young man, dressed in a purple and gold robe, full of dignity, surrounded by twelve holy soldiers, and the spirit of War soldiers soared to the sky.


    "It''s him!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    This young man is the noble youth of all families.


    And the other, is a peerless beauty, graceful figure, concave and convex, skin like jade, stunning.


    In her back, stretched out a pair of Phoenix wings, more strange temperament.


    "Undead Tianhuang, the spirit body of this person, should be the immortal Tianhuang body condensed from her blood!"


    Seeing the woman, Lu Ming''s eyes are bright.


    Undead Tianhuang, one of the top ten war beasts, is unique in the Phoenix clan, just like Jiulong in the dragon clan.


    The fighting power of immortal Phoenix is stronger than ordinary Phoenix.


    After coming to Yuan Lu, Lu Ming is the first time to meet Tianjiao who awakens the blood of the top ten war beasts.


    Through the surrounding discussion, Lu Ming knew the names of the two men.


    Wanjia noble youth, named Wan Tiancheng. The woman who has cultivated immortal Tianhuang body is named Huangling.


    Keng!


    The holy soldiers are buzzing, and wantiancheng steps forward. The spirit of the soldiers is like a rainbow, and the sword is chopped toward Huangling.


    A call of Phoenix sounded, behind Huang Ling, a pair of Phoenix wings fluttered, forming a sky wide flame, toward wantiancheng bombardment.


    The terrible collision broke out, and the sky was full of the spirit and fire of the soldiers, so that the onlookers, as soon as they retreated, were hard to get close to.


    "It''s terrible. This kind of combat power is approaching the level of holy land."


    "They are just inferior spirits. I really don''t know how terrible those people with medium and high-class spirits should be. Maybe they can be slaughtered before they become saints."


    Wan Tiancheng and Huangling''s fighting power shocked everyone. No wonder they dare to fight in the city. Even if the saints in the city put their hands on this kind of fighting power, they can escape.


    The air and flames of war swept across the sky, and WAN Tiancheng and Huang Ling collided with each other, and the war became white hot. Almost no one dared to stop in that area.No, there''s one!


    A young man in black, with his hands around him, stood not far from the battle between the two men. His body was filled with a layer of brilliance, which blocked the air and flame of the soldiers sweeping all over the country.


    "Who is this man?"


    Many people were surprised.


    "It seems to be Sima Liang!"


    "It''s him, another spirit!"


    Some people exclaimed, recognized this young man in black, is also a powerful incomparable Tianjiao.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s really lively!"


    With a laugh, a young man of extraordinary stature came from the sky. He was extremely tall, two heads higher than ordinary people, and his muscles were curled like iron.


    He stepped forward in the air, and the air and fire of those soldiers fell on him, and he seemed to have no feeling.


    "Zhao Kuang, the wild beast, another heavenly spirit!"


    "What''s the matter? These perverts are not all in the depths of the Baizu battlefield, how come they all come to the periphery? "


    "Is there something big going on around here?"


    Many people speculate.


    The depth of the hundred clan battlefield is the core of the war in ancient times. There, there are more opportunities, some abnormal talents, and most of the semi saints are concentrated in the depth of the Baizu battlefield.


    For them, only in the depth of the hundred ethnic battlefield can they be honed, while in the periphery, they are much weaker.


    In general, these abnormal characters rarely come to the periphery of the hundred nationality battlefield, but today, there are four abnormal characters all at once.


    "Sima Liang, it''s rare to see him. Fight with me!"


    Zhao Kuang, a wild beast, with a burning sense of war in his eyes, strode towards Sima Liang.


    "Just to my taste!"


    Sima Liang opened his mouth coldly, and a drawing halberd appeared in his hand. A terrible breath came out.


    Roar!


    In Zhao Kuang''s mouth, there was a terrible roar, like an ancient savage beast. On his hands, with a glove and a fist, he roared toward Sima Liang.


    Sima Liang''s drawing halberd was also cut down.


    When!


    A terrible shock burst out, as if the whole city, were shaking violently.


    Zhao Kuang and Sima Liang were shocked and retreated together.


    "Come again!"


    Zhao Kuang roared, and his eyes became more belligerent. He killed Sima Liang again. Sima Liang was not afraid at all, holding Fang Tian Hua halberd and beheading Zhao Kuang.


    The two fought fiercely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1611

    Sima Liang and Zhao Kuang are both domineering, arrogant and direct in their attacks.


    Two people constantly collide, the whole city in the constant roar, war like crazy, the sky above the two people, at the same time, appeared a vision of heaven and earth.


    The essence of spirit is blood, which is transformed from blood. Therefore, the vision of heaven and earth is also a manifestation of blood in a sense.


    Just like Lu Ming''s vision of heaven and earth, it is a dragon flying. He condensed the blood of spirit, which is itself the blood of Jiulong.


    In the sky, the four Tianjiao fought fiercely. After more than 100 moves, they were still neck and neck.


    Later, Zhao mania went crazy and pulled Wan Tiancheng and Huangling in together and became a four person scuffle.


    This is the Baizu battlefield. You don''t need a reason to do it, just to hone yourself.


    The scene of the four men scuffle became more popular. After more than 100 moves, it was still difficult to distinguish the winner from the loser. Finally, the four men separated from each other and stopped the fight at the same time.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s a great day. We''ll fight another day!"


    Zhao mania a smile, appear some ferocious, and then turn to leave.


    Then Sima Liang left.


    Finally, Wan Tiancheng and Huangling looked at each other. In their eyes, there was a cold light flashed by, and then they also turned away and flew into the city.


    A peak war is over, but the storm caused by it is far from over.


    Many people are speculating about what happened to Tianjiao when he came here. There must have been some big events or some treasures.


    Generally, only when the treasures are born can these Tianjiao be attracted to the periphery of the Baizu battlefield.


    And Lu Ming, has returned to the hotel room.


    The fighting power of Wan Tiancheng and others is really terrible, which puts great pressure on Lu Ming.


    Like Xu ran, Wan Tiancheng and Huangling are all semi saints in the second stage, but their fighting power is far stronger than Xu ran. Even if Lu Ming is now breaking out all the strength, he is not an opponent.


    He must continue to break through, faster breakthrough, in order to compete with these Tianjiao.


    Lu Ming sits cross legged under the ancient tree of enlightenment, assisted by the stone of the heavenly way, and understands the Tao wholeheartedly.


    During this period, he did not intend to fight in Shura terrace. Now that Wan Tiancheng comes here, Wan Tiancheng will surely know what he has done.


    The next time, Lu Ming''s main body is full of enlightenment, while the secondary body sometimes changes its appearance to ask for information.


    Three days later, a message spread all over the city.


    According to the news, the reason why Huang Ling, Zhao Kuang and others came here from the depths of the hundred ethnic battlefield was that there might be a map and key to the tomb of the reincarnation emperor nearby.


    As soon as the news came out, the whole city was in uproar.


    There has always been a legend in the Baizu battlefield.


    It''s said that there are a few people who fall on the top of a hundred level, and those who fall down are too strong.


    It is said that after the end of the war, some of the most powerful entered the site and built tombs for the nine most powerful emperors, and buried them in the tombs.


    These nine tombs are called the Nine Emperors'' tombs by later generations!


    It is said that among the Nine Emperors'' tombs, there is a great emperor''s inheritance.


    However, over the years, countless powerful Tianjiao entered the hundred ethnic battlefield, hoping to find the tomb of the Nine Emperors, but almost without success. No one knows where the tomb of the Nine Emperors is.


    In the endless years, only one Tomb of the Nine Emperors was born, and it was acquired by a Tianjiao, who is now qiansha Wudi.


    It is said that qiansha Wudi was built by the inheritance of one of the Nine Emperors'' tombs to become emperor Wu and create the present-day frightful qiansha mansion.


    It is so tempting to build an imperial tomb with a huge strength.


    Now it is said that the tomb of reincarnation emperor, one of the Nine Emperors'' tombs, is about to be born. Nearby, there will be a map and key to the tomb of reincarnation emperor, which naturally shocked countless people.


    The fact also proved that it was true. After that, Wan Tiancheng, Huangling, Zhao mania and others sent their subordinates to search nearby.


    It is said that the light of reincarnation will flash in the place where the map and key of samsara emperor''s tomb appear.


    It was not only the subordinates of Tianjiao, but also countless Tianjiao in the city, who rushed out to look for the map and key of the tomb of reincarnation emperor.


    In a flash, more than ten days passed.


    It has been almost two months since Lu Ming stepped into the Baizu battlefield. His accomplishments have been improved every day. Now, his accomplishments have reached the eighth peak of Emperor Wu.


    At this time, a message spread in the city, and someone found a place where the light of reincarnation appeared, in the Baizu battlefield, and beyond.


    Thousands of people rushed to the place.


    Lu Ming, with the map of mountains and rivers, followed the crowd and went to the place.


    After a long distance, they came to a place of mountains. Then they found a crack and jumped down.


    "Here it is?"


    Lu Ming shows a trace of surprise.


    This is the place where Lu Ming hunted the evil spirit crystal before.The map and key of reincarnation emperor''s tomb are actually in this place?


    With surprise, Lu Ming followed the crowd and jumped down the crack.


    "The demons here have demonic crystal


    "It''s really magic crystal, such a treasure land, I didn''t find it before!"


    Not long after entering, many people found out the situation here. The magic objects here actually contain evil spirit crystal.


    All of a sudden, a lot of people sent out a blazing light, in this place, looking for the devil to kill, seize the evil spirit crystal.


    "Why? There''s really light coming up there! "


    Lu Ming looks in one direction. In that direction, there is a strange light emerging. The light seems to have six different colors, constantly changing, such as the six samsara.


    That is the light of reincarnation.


    "I didn''t see it here before. Did it just appear recently?"


    Lu Ming was very surprised.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    when the sound of breaking the sky rings, Lu Ming sees that Wan Tiancheng, Huang Ling, Zhao Kuang and Sima Liang are the four fastest, turning into four rainbow lights and flying in that direction.


    Then, other Tianjiao also flew in that direction.


    "Go


    Lu Ming steps into the air and follows the crowd. Soon after, they come to a valley.


    "So coincidentally, it''s here?"


    Lu Ming is even more surprised.


    Because this valley is exactly the one he led wantiancheng to. In it, Lu Ming found ten keels, and the Dragon God battle body evolved into a heavenly spirit body.


    The light of reincarnation is actually emanating from the deep valley. When he was there, there was no such thing.


    Roar! Roar! Roar! ...


    in the valley, demons roared and roared.


    Obviously, a lot of people went in and started the demon.


    "No, a lot of powerful demons, all of them are semi holy level, ah, there are magic things in holy land!"


    "No, back, back!"


    There was a lot of noise in the valley. Many people rushed out, but there was still a scream, and many people were killed by demons.


    "No, the demons in this valley are too strong to rush in!"


    Many people sigh, extremely unwilling, but also helpless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1612

    Almost all of the demons in the valley are half saints, and there are several holy land demons. Not to mention the eight and nine heavy of Emperor Wu, even if they are half saints, they will die.


    When many people are unwilling to wait and see, Lu Ming has quietly rushed into the valley.


    While others are not paying attention, Lu Ming quietly changes her body. Her secondary body enters the mountain and river map, and the main body steps out of the mountain and river map.


    Roar!


    A half holy demon is killing Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s heart is moved. Behind him, the breath of the prison stele emanates. A trace of fear appears in the demon''s eyes. With a roar, he takes the initiative to retreat.


    Lu Ming ran into the place paved with white bones.


    And the light of reincarnation is emitted from this deep place.


    "It turns out that this is not the end of the line, there''s more to it!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved. The last time he came here, he stopped. He didn''t continue to go deep. He didn''t expect that there would be something more deep.


    Roar! Roar! ...


    in the valley, the demons roared like thunder, and the Holy Spirit was filled.


    A huge demon bear is chasing a young man with all his strength. The young man is Zhao crazy.


    Zhao Kuang did not dare to fight against the magic objects in the holy land, but dodged by his body method. Finally, after paying some price, he successfully rushed into the deep valley.


    The bear roared, but did not pursue.


    Lu Ming''s eyes swept, did not see Wan Tiancheng, Huangling, Sima Liang three people, presumably three people, also successfully rushed in.


    With their fighting power, even if they can''t defeat the Holy Land demons, they can still do it if they want to rush in.


    Here, there are still people who want to rush in. They are all semi Saint level figures. Lu Ming sees Xu ran.


    However, the fighting power of these people was much worse. Under the attack of the Holy Land demons, they could only be wounded and defeated and fled in a hurry.


    Some of the half saints in the first stage were directly slapped to death by the Holy Land demons.


    Hum!


    Behind Lu Ming''s back, the prison stele emerges. Those demons see him and avoid him one after another. Lu Ming easily passes through the obstruction of many demons and goes to the inside.


    In the depth of this land of bones, there is a valley leading to it.


    There is no magic thing in this valley. Lu Ming rushes here and picks up the prison stele. Then he gathers his breath and walks towards the valley.


    The valley is very long, but there is no danger. Lu Ming goes on smoothly.


    Soon after, the valley came to an end, and in front of it, a big mountain appeared, blocking the way.


    There is a cave on the wall below the mountain. The light of reincarnation is emitted from this cave.


    A figure standing in front of the cave is Sima Liang.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    in the cave, there was a dull roar. Inside, it seemed that a fierce war was taking place.


    It seems that Sima Liang looks at Lu Ming. When he finds out Lu Ming''s accomplishments, his eyes are full of surprise. It seems that he didn''t expect that a man of eight levels of Emperor Wu could come here.


    Boom! Boom! Br >


    , a roar from the cave was more intense.


    At this time, Zhao mania seems a little embarrassed, with blood in the corner of his mouth, and his breath seems to be a little weak.


    "Scolding, there are so many puppets. It''s really hard to deal with them!"


    Zhao Kuang cursed, then his eyes swept, saw Lu Ming, startled "Yi".


    In the cave, the roar is still ringing, and then, another figure rushes out of the cave, but it is ten thousand days.


    He and Zhao crazy, also injured, a little embarrassed.


    In his eyes, with a chill, his eyes swept at will, and then fell on Lu Ming.


    "Boy, is it you?"


    In the eyes of Wan Tiancheng, there is an amazing opportunity to kill.


    "Of course it''s me. Why? Is it because the gift you gave you was too expensive to be appreciated? "


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    Especially the word "gift" is very heavy.


    "Die, kill!"


    Wan Tiancheng bursts out a killing opportunity as cold as a knife. Stepping out, the sword Qi soars into the sky and kills Lu Ming.


    He hated Lu Ming to the bone.


    Lu Ming actually killed two of his subordinates in front of him. It was a small matter. Later, he led him to the valley and used the power of the magic bear to deal with him. At the critical moment, he attacked him secretly and severely damaged him. He was so humiliated that he wanted to strip his skin and cramp him. At this time, when he saw Lu Ming, he directly killed him.


    On top of Lu Ming''s head, a pagoda is suspended, and bubbles are hidden in it.


    Now, the cultivation of Paopao is also developing rapidly. The energy of refining space-time crystal stone every day has reached the level of Wu Huang Jiu Zhong.


    Lu Ming is enveloped in the field of time and space. Lu Ming''s body is in a flash, and he avoids the attack of Wan Tiancheng."That is the space-time domain, that pagoda, has the space-time domain ability!"


    Zhao Kuang, Sima Liang, their eyes are bright.


    "If you want to go, die for me!"


    And he was a holy soldier, one by one.


    "Ten thousand soldiers, I can do it too!"


    Lu Ming''s body glows with a big drink, and a handful of holy soldiers emerge.


    Seeing this scene, Wan Tiancheng''s pupil widened sharply, showing an incredible color, and roared: "WanBing Jue, how can it be possible? How can you succeed? "


    Even Zhao Kuang and Sima Liang were stunned.


    In order to be successful, you need to understand the field of ten thousand soldiers.


    In the field of ten thousand soldiers, it is extremely difficult for ordinary people to understand it. However, for the reason of their physique, some Tianjiao figures can understand the field of ten thousand soldiers and practice the formula of ten thousand soldiers.


    But how could Lu Ming become the secret of ten thousand soldiers?


    While Wan Tiancheng is stunned, Lu Ming, with the help of bubbles, dashes into the cave.


    As soon as he rushed into the cave, Lu Ming''s eyes swept.


    At first sight, I saw Huang Ling.


    At this time, Huangling seems to be about to turn into a Phoenix. She is bathed in the flame of immortal Phoenix, and is in fierce confrontation with more than a dozen figures.


    "Puppet!"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes swept, she found that there were more than a dozen figures fighting with Huangling. Although they were human figures, they were lifeless. They were all puppets.


    The fighting power of these puppets is extremely strong. They are actually equivalent to the third stage of the semi saint, the existence of the rule tank.


    Then Lu Ming looked again and found that the cave was very wide. In the deepest part of the cave, there were two stone pillars on which one thing was suspended.


    One of them is a jade talisman, the other is a dark key.


    The map and key of reincarnation emperor tomb!


    For the first time, such an idea came into Lu Ming''s mind.


    However, around the stone pillars, standing one by one human shaped puppets, at a glance, there are hundreds of them.


    All of them are equivalent to the existence of the third stage of the semi saint.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming just glanced at Lu Ming, and some of the puppets made a cold shout and killed Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1613

    Boom!


    One of the puppets, with one blow, made a terrible roar in the air, which was extremely powerful.


    The puppet fist and the puppet fist are in operation.


    With a loud noise, Lu Ming''s body swayed slightly and her arm felt numb.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Lu Ming felt that the power of the puppet was comparable to Xu ran.


    Xu Ran is the second stage of the cultivation of semi saints, but he is the existence of the superior spirit body, and he can fight beyond the level, which is equivalent to the third stage of the general semi sage.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    Then, more and more puppets rushed to Lu Ming. There were more than a dozen puppets. So many puppets joined hands, and their power was amazing. No wonder Wan Tiancheng and others were repulsed.


    These puppets are even more difficult to deal with than the warriors of the same level, because they are fearless of life and death. They are of copper skin and iron bone, and their combat effectiveness is amazing.


    So many puppets, Lu Ming did not dare to connect them. With the help of bubbles, his figure kept flashing and avoiding these puppets.


    In the rear, at the cave entrance, Wan Tiancheng rushed in, but was also besieged by many puppets.


    The power of one of these puppets is limited, but when a dozen of them are united together, they are extremely powerful. Even the Tianjiao of wantiancheng is defeated.


    Finally, he reluctantly withdrew.


    With the help of bubbles, Lu Ming is in danger.


    On the other side, Huang Ling bathed in the divine fire and kept pounding inside, trying to break through the puppet''s encirclement and get the map and key of reincarnation emperor''s tomb.


    "The body of immortal Tian Huang is really extraordinary. It has the characteristics of immortality, and its vitality is too strong!"


    Lu Ming is amazed.


    Huang Ling''s fighting power may be almost the same as Wan Tiancheng''s, but her vitality is so strong that she can shake off tens of streets of Wan Tiancheng and others.


    Huang Ling bathed in the fire, has been hit by the puppet many times, but still tenaciously forward.


    "No, these puppets are arranged according to the array!"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    The cave is very large. There are at least hundreds of puppets all over the country.


    However, Lu Ming found that only a dozen puppets were besieged at the same time. The other puppets did not move.


    For example, if he rushes through some places, some puppets will stop working, but new puppets will join in and besiege Lu Ming.


    Quantity, always in the appearance of a dozen.


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed. The puppets seemed to be arranged according to a certain rule.


    With his mind moving, he stepped out of his body. On top of his head, the Taiji array plate was suspended, and small Taiji patterns emerged and scattered on the ground.


    Hum!


    The ground glows, and a stripe emerges, forming a huge array.


    "It''s an array indeed!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    He found that the puppets, every place where they stood, stood on the key points of the array.


    Those puppets are made according to the operation of the array. Therefore, no matter where they go, there will be more than a dozen puppets who will attack at the same time. Moreover, with the blessing of the array, the power of more than a dozen puppets is amazing.


    If there are more than a dozen martial artists in the third stage of semi sage, they can''t resist the arrogance of Wan Tiancheng and even be killed by him. But now, a dozen puppets equivalent to the third stage of semi saints can suppress Wan Tiancheng and Zhao Kuang, and they can also hurt them.


    This is because the blessing of the array makes the power of more than a dozen puppets amazing.


    On the other side, Huang Ling looks at Lu Ming after seeing the array emerging from the ground. When she sees two Lu Ming, her eyes flash with shock.


    At this time, the second body step out, again into Lu Ming''s eyebrows, disappeared, while Lu Ming''s main body, but step out, this step out, the dozen puppets attack, incredibly extremely strange bombardment in the air.


    Then, Lu Ming stepped out again. As before, more than a dozen puppets attacked and bombarded out again, as if to forbid Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming has a smile on his face. He has already seen the weakness of the array. Every step he takes, he falls on the weakness of the array, or the blind area of the array. All the attacks of the puppets fall into the air.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    Lu Mingru wandered in idle court, moving eastward and westward. However, all the puppet''s attacks hit Lu Ming''s side without a single move.


    Lu Ming is moving quickly towards the map and key of the tomb of reincarnation emperor.


    On the other side, Huang Ling is a little anxious, and Feng Ming rings out. Regardless of her own injury, she forcibly rushes forward.


    They both approached the two pillars very quickly.


    About a minute later, the two men almost at the same time broke through the puppet''s encirclement, toward the two pillars.


    In the area around the two pillars, there were no puppets standing. Moreover, when they broke through the siege of the puppets and came to this area, the puppets did not pursue and returned to their original positions and stood still.Shua!


    Lu Ming grabs a jade card, but Huangling holds the black key in her hand. Then, they look at each other and feel nervous.


    "Brother, the jade card in your hand should be a map. Why don''t you give me the map and let the map merge with the key? Otherwise, we''ll each have one. It''s useless!"


    Huang Lingjiao voice, filled with a strong breath, lock Lu Ming.


    "Indeed, it''s useless to have a single one. You have a key, but you can''t find the tomb of reincarnation emperor. I have a map. Even if you find the tomb of reincarnation emperor, you can''t get in. Why don''t you give me the key and let the map and the key converge?"


    Lu Ming said with a smile, his body slowly retreated, showing a state of alert.


    "Lu Ming, damn it!"


    "They got the map and key of the tomb of reincarnation emperor!"


    At this time, several roars sounded. It turned out that Wan Tiancheng, Zhao Kuang and Sima Liang rushed in again. Naturally, they saw that the map and key were all in the hands of Lu Ming and Huangling.


    However, they were besieged by a group of puppets. They did not have the immortal body of Huangling and could not bear the siege of puppets. After a while, they had to withdraw from the cave.


    "Your name is Lu Ming?"


    Huang Ling blinked her eyes.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming nods, and her attention is completely focused on Huang Ling. She is afraid of her sudden attack.


    "Lu Ming, I want to do something. I''m afraid you can''t keep the map of reincarnation emperor''s tomb!"


    Huang Lingdao.


    "Is it? I don''t think so! "


    When Lu Ming smiles, her eyebrows glow, and she steps out of her body, standing side by side with Lu Ming. The Tai Chi array plate is suspended on top of her head.


    "Split up? No, it''s the same person, wonderful, wonderful! "


    Huang Ling''s eyes, in Lu Ming''s main body and secondary body flow, showing the color of surprise.


    "Huangling, although you are immortal, the word" undead "is also relatively speaking. It is not true that you are immortal. It is just that you have strong vitality. I''m afraid you have been hurt a lot and your combat effectiveness has been greatly reduced. If you really want to start, you may not be my opponent!"


    Lu Ming smiles, revealing a confident look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1614

    Lu Ming''s words make Huang Ling''s eyes twinkle.


    Indeed, she was injured just now when she was forced to rush in. Undead Tianhuang body is not really immortal, but has stronger vitality. If her strength reaches a certain level, she will still die.


    "What''s more, even if you can defeat me and capture the map of the tomb of reincarnation emperor, can you go out? There are three masters waiting outside? "


    Lu Ming continues to speak, so that Huang Ling''s eyes are flashing.


    Suddenly, the peony, as beautiful as a smile.


    To tell you the truth, Huangling is very beautiful. Among the people Lu Ming met, only Xie Nianqing and other few people were comparable to Huangling.


    "Lu Ming, how about we work together?"


    Huang Ling said.


    "Together? How to join hands? "


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved and asked.


    "We join hands and rush out together. You have a map and I have a key. We can work together to find the tomb of reincarnation emperor, open the tomb of reincarnation emperor, and divide up the treasures and inheritance in the tomb of reincarnation emperor. How about it?"


    Huang Lingdao.


    "That''s a good idea. OK, I''ll do it!"


    Lu Ming pondered for a moment and agreed.


    Now, there is no better way.


    Lu Ming has a map in his hand, but there is no key. It is useless for him to get the map. However, it is almost impossible for Lu Ming to seize the key from Huangling''s hand and rush out in the encirclement of Wan Tiancheng.


    Therefore, cooperation with Huangling is the best policy.


    Outside the cave, Wan Tiancheng''s three people surrounded the cave, his face was very ugly.


    "Huang Ling, Lu Ming has a grudge against me. Just kill him and give me the map in his hand. How about we two join hands and rush out of here together?"


    Suddenly, Wan Tiancheng opened his mouth and his voice came into the cave.


    Zhao mania and Sima Liang, their faces changed at the same time.


    If so, Huang Ling and WAN Tiancheng join hands, they can''t stop each other.


    "Huang Ling, if you give me the map, I can join hands with you. In addition, I can promise you an additional condition. As long as I can do it, I will never speculate!"


    Zhao also immediately opened his mouth, promising more generous conditions.


    "Huangling, if you join hands with me, you can take more treasures from the tomb of reincarnation emperor after you find it!"


    Sima Liang also followed the opening, all want to join hands with Huangling.


    In their opinion, there is no problem for Huangling to kill Lu Ming.


    In the cave, Lu Ming''s eyes flashed and said, "what they said is a better idea for you. How about it? Have you been moved? "


    "Who are you when I am Huang Ling? Is that a bad word? Since I have promised to join hands with you, I will not go back on my word! "


    Huang Ling''s beautiful eyes stare at Lu Ming, and she is not happy.


    "Is it?"


    Lu Ming seemed to smile rather than laugh.


    "Of course


    Huang Ling''s face was normal, and then said, "I need to heal now. When I recover completely, how about we rush out together?"


    "Rush out?"


    Lu Ming pondered for a while. After half a sound, a cold thought flashed in his eyes and said, "if you return to the heyday, can you stop Zhao Kuang and Sima Liang for a few minutes?"


    "If I''m in my heyday, I can''t stop them for three minutes. If I do, I can''t. what do you want to do?"


    Huang Lingdao.


    "Kill!" Lu Ming opened his mouth coldly.


    "Murder? Kill Wan Tiancheng? "


    Huang Ling''s beautiful eyes glared.


    "Yes, but it will take a while." Lu Ming nods.


    In Huang Ling''s eyes, there is a trace of horror. Lu Ming actually says that he wants to kill Wan Tiancheng? It was kind of incredible to her.


    Lu Ming, the cultivation is just the eighth peak of Emperor Wu. Can you kill all the gods?


    "And now, it''s not necessary for me to mend it, so it''s hard for me to repair it?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Yes, isn''t the puppet array the best place for training?


    Anyway, he is not in a hurry to go out now, so he might as well practice here. When he breaks through Wu huangjiu and kills Wan Tiancheng, he will have some confidence.


    "Well, let''s wait here for a while."


    After saying that, Huangling goes to one side and sits cross legged. Her whole body is filled with fire. She begins to heal. She looks like she trusts Lu Ming very much. Of course, she can''t be on guard. If there is something wrong with Lu Ming, she can burst out a powerful attack in an instant.


    Lu Ming smiles and then returns to the mountain and river map. Lu Ming steps out and steps into the puppet array.


    All of a sudden, one by one puppets rushed to Lu Ming and attacked Lu Ming, breaking out a terrible attack.


    Instead of stepping into the weakness of the array, Lu Ming fought with the puppets in a positive way.However, these puppets, even Wan Tiancheng and others, were able to hurt them. With few moves, Lu Ming was shocked and spat blood, so he had to return to the safe area beside the stone pillar.


    At this time, Huang Ling, who was healing her wounds, opened her eyes and showed a color of surprise. She said, "the body of Jiulong, the blood that you used to awaken is the blood of Jiulong?"


    "Yes, Jiulong and immortal Tianhuang are one of the top ten war beasts. Dragon and Phoenix are auspicious. Do you think we are made in heaven?"


    looking at Huang Ling''s beautiful face, Lu Ming couldn''t help but tease.


    "Is it? If you can catch up with me, maybe I can really consider it? "


    Huang Ling''s eyes flashed a trace of color, a sly smile.


    "When will the cultivation catch up with you? Now there are puppet gatekeepers. It''s a good time. How about doing something now? "


    Lu Ming''s eyes at Huang Ling''s concave and convex body, with a trace of evil smile, toward Huangling.


    "You... What do you want to do? You are also a lecherous. Don''t come here! "


    Looking at Lu Ming coming, Huang Ling''s face changes. The flame of Phoenix fills her body. She stares at Lu Ming nervously.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Lu Ming suddenly laughs, turns to one side and sits cross to heal.


    "Damn it!"


    Huang Ling gnaws her teeth and knows that she has been played by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming was not seriously injured and soon recovered from his injury.


    After recovery, Lu Ming did not set foot on the puppet array for the first time, but meditated.


    Now, his skills include ten thousand military secrets, thirteen attacks, Zhenjue Tiangong, and chaos fan Tian Yin, which are enough for the time being.


    Now, he needs to cultivate a kind of martial arts skills in the field of body method to make up for the lack of body method.


    Soon, in the memory of Lu Ming.


    He has found a body skill.


    Wind thunder step!


    To cultivate wind and thunder steps, they need to understand the field of wind and thunder. For them, there is no problem.


    Wind and thunder step, combined with the characteristics of wind and thunder, moves like thunder and lightning, and has the lightness of wind. It is a top-level body technique.


    Lu Ming understood it carefully.


    Until a few hours later, Lu Ming set foot on the puppet formation again. A dozen puppets attacked Lu Ming one after another.


    Lu Ming''s body is filled with light spots, and ten holy soldiers fly out. Lu Ming, one armed with a long gun and the other with a sword, bombards out separately.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1615

    Boom! Boom!


    The spear and sword were bombarded by two puppets. Lu Ming was shocked and retreated.


    "That''s the secret of a thousand soldiers!"


    This time, Huang Ling is startled by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming actually practiced the secret of ten thousand soldiers, which is a unique unique skill of all families.


    She felt that Lu Ming could not be seen through more and more.


    Shua! Shua!


    At the same time, on the other side, there are several puppets who attack Lu Ming with the momentum of rushing thunder.


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly and her spirit was highly concentrated. Just when the puppet''s attack was about to attack Lu Ming, Lu Ming suddenly moved, and there was a flash of wind and thunder. She narrowly avoided the attacks of several puppets.


    He''s using the wind and thunder.


    Then, bowing from left to right, spears and swords bombarded out, blocking the siege of the other two puppets.


    Lu Ming didn''t use the weakness of the puppet array to avoid it. With pure combat power, Lu Ming fought with puppets and honed himself.


    However, in the puppet formation, more than a dozen puppets are far superior to him. He can only do his best to suppress his potential to the limit and confront the puppet array.


    This time, Lu Ming reluctantly resisted ten moves and fell into a fatal crisis. As a result, Lu Mingcai stepped on the weakness of the puppet array, avoided the attack and retreated to a safe area. After resting, he continued to step into the big array and fight against the puppets.


    Every time, Lu Ming has to push himself to the limit. After falling into a fatal crisis, Lu Ming will pass through the weakness of the large array and avoid the attack. In this way, although Lu Ming can not enter the realm of life and death, but progress is still rapid.


    The wind thunder step just started to practice, the fastest progress, continuous breakthrough, soon broke into the third level.


    And the chaos field, also developed rapidly, began to attack the nine level field.


    Outside the cave, Wan Tiancheng, Zhao Kuang and Sima Liang all looked gloomy. They stood outside, staring at the cave.


    Hearing the fierce roar in the cave, the three people''s faces were different.


    "What''s going on inside?"


    "Is it Huangling who is fighting against the boy?"


    Several people speculated.


    "Go in and have a look."


    Wan Tiancheng spoke indifferently and rushed into the cave. Then Zhao Kuang and Sima Liang also rushed into the cave.


    As soon as they rushed into the cave, they were besieged by puppets. At the same time, they saw Lu Ming fighting with the puppets.


    Three people show the color of doubt and withdraw from the cave.


    "How did the boy fight the puppet? When they get the map and the key, they will be besieged by puppets when they come out? "


    Super crazy doubts way.


    "It should be so!"


    Sima Liang road.


    "If they can make it, they will certainly come out. We can wait here. When they come out, we will kill them, and then the map and the key, the three of us, depend on our abilities."


    Wan Tian Cheng Dao, his eyes are very cold, he must kill Lu Ming.


    "The boy, why can he practice the secret of ten thousand soldiers? Is it because of his field? That kid''s field is very similar to the chaos field in the legend, but can anyone really cultivate it in the world? "


    Ten thousand days into the brain, constantly turning the idea.


    The three of them have been guarding outside the cave, and inside the cave, Lu Ming is grasping all the time to practice.


    In a flash, half a month passed.


    In the cave, in the puppet array, Lu Ming''s body is constantly flashing, fighting with the puppet. Lu Ming''s gun is like a dragon, and his sword is out of the sky. His power is amazing, and he constantly collides with the puppet.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    After more than ten consecutive collisions, Lu Ming, with the help of powerful forces, drifted backward and returned to the safe area.


    "What''s the origin of Lu Ming? His talent is so high that he is making progress almost every day. In a short period of time, he has gone from Wu Huang Ba Chong to Wu Huang Jiu Zhong."


    Huang Ling''s eyes were shocked.


    During this period of time, Huang Ling''s injury had been cured. She had fought with puppets, but her progress was not as fast as that of Lu Ming.


    "The field is in the middle of level 9!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    In fact, five days ago, Lu Ming''s field broke through level 9, and then devoured a large number of original stones, and promoted his accomplishments to Wu huangjiu in one fell swoop.


    Now, the field of chaos has improved, reaching the middle of the Ninth level.


    "Am I born to fight? In the battle, my promotion speed is really fast


    Even Lu Ming was surprised at his promotion.


    In the fight between life and death, he is often highly concentrated and his thinking is very active. Whether it is martial arts or fields, his speed of understanding is amazing.


    Up to now, the wind and thunder step has been perfected by Lu Ming. It moves like wind and thunder, and its speed is amazing.


    Now, Lu Ming is waiting for an opportunity.


    That is the Ming Lian secondary body, because the Ming Lian secondary body is about to break through.Minglian secondary body has long lit eight spiritual lamps. Now, nine spiritual lamps will soon be lit.


    As long as Minglian''s secondary body lights up nine spiritual lights and controls the Taiji array plate, its power will certainly be stronger. Then, it is the time for them to make a move.


    "Now, my cultivation breakthrough should be able to seal more holy soldiers!"


    Lu Ming thought, and then began to practice the secret of ten thousand soldiers, took out a holy soldier, and began to seal.


    Lu Ming''s chest, a light lit up, this holy soldier, successfully sealed in.


    This is the eleventh holy soldier.


    At the beginning, wantiancheng had just sealed twelve holy soldiers.


    "It''s not the limit. Go on!"


    Lu Ming takes out another holy soldier and begins to seal it.


    Soon after, the twelfth holy soldier was sealed successfully.


    At this time, Lu Ming finally felt the limit, if continue to seal, the body may not be able to eat.


    When the mind moved, the twelve acupoint orifices on the body were bright, and the twelve holy soldiers emerged and suspended around the body.


    "What kind of perversion is this? Wu Emperor jiuzhong can seal twelve holy soldiers!"


    Huang Ling is surprised. She is numb to Lu Ming''s abnormal behaviors.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s eyes lit up, because the Ming Lian secondary body, has begun to break through.


    In the picture of mountains and rivers, Minglian takes the second place in the body and eyebrows, jumping with the bright spiritual fire and the golden spiritual fire, which is extremely vigorous and incomparable, just like the divine fire burning.


    On top of the head, the Taiji array plate is suspended, and some of the brilliance is continuously scattered, pouring into the body of the secondary body.


    In the second body''s consciousness sea, eight golden spirit lamps are extremely bright, and the flame is bright to the extreme. Suddenly, the ninth spirit lamp is lit, and the golden flame comes out.


    Hum!


    The Taiji array plate scattered Taoist brilliance and poured into Lu Ming''s consciousness of the sea, so that the flame on the ninth spiritual lamp quickly became vigorous and bright.


    At this moment, there are many spiritual rings on his body.


    There are nine spiritual circles in total. There are ten light spots on the front eight spiritual rings, representing the perfection. Only the last golden spiritual circle has nine light spots.


    As long as the equal secondary body lights up ten spiritual lights, Lu Ming can step into the second stage of semi sage with spiritual fire and inscriptions to communicate the laws of heaven and earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1616

    Before the holy land, the cultivation of Ming Lian Dao is completely different from that of martial arts. The way of inscription does not need to understand the artistic conception or even the field. Inscriptions can actually be regarded as a simplified version of the law.


    Inscriptions can directly communicate with heaven and earth, and borrow the energy between heaven and earth. Therefore, when you reach the peak of level 9, you will be able to directly communicate with the law and then understand the law.


    However, after practicing in the holy land, there is no difference between the way of inscription and the way of martial arts.


    After all, all the ways return to the yuan, and the main roads return to the same place. No matter what the road is, it is the same at the end.


    When the cultivation reaches the holy land, it also condenses the holy heart, transforms the spiritual power into holy power, and controls the law, which is the same as wudaoshu.


    At this time, Lu Ming showed a smile, looked at Huang Ling and said, "now, let''s go!"


    "Are you sure? If we don''t take me, we will rush out at last, don''t put ourselves in danger


    Huang Lingdao is still worried.


    Lu Ming''s plan is to kill Wan Tiancheng. Although Lu Ming has broken through to Wu huangjiu, can he really succeed?


    "Don''t worry, even if they can''t kill them, they can''t help us!"


    Lu Ming smiles and looks very confident.


    Then he got up and walked towards the puppet array and said, "follow my steps!"


    After that, Lu Ming stepped into the puppet array. A dozen puppets immediately attacked Lu Ming, but those attacks fell into the air.


    Then, another step out, Huangling followed Lu Ming and set foot on the place where Lu Ming is now stepping.


    In this way, Huangling followed Lu Ming''s steps, stepped on the weakness of the array, and easily passed through the puppet array. The two men successively stepped out of the cave.


    "They are coming out!"


    As soon as Lu Ming and Lu Ming stepped out of the cave, they heard a cold drink. Then, three terrible breath broke out and locked Lu Ming and Huangling.


    In particular, Wan Tiancheng''s body burst out a cold killing opportunity.


    "You finally come out, Huangling. I gave you a chance before. Unfortunately, you don''t know how to cherish it!"


    Wan Tiancheng is indifferent.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Wan Tiancheng, aren''t you going to kill me? First World War


    Lu Ming drinks, the breath bursts out, step out, the earth roars, he sends out twelve light spots, twelve holy soldiers float out, each of the holy soldiers, all send out the bright light, the spirit of the war soldiers soars into the sky, through each other, Lu Ming grasps, the black dragon gun, a gun to the ten thousand heaven Cheng stab.


    "Twelve holy soldiers? Die to me


    Ten thousand Tiancheng roared, and twelve holy soldiers appeared on his body. He held a sword and chopped to Lu Ming.


    There was a deep jealousy in his eyes.


    Lu Ming was able to seal twelve holy soldiers. You know, when he sealed the twelve holy soldiers, he was half holy.


    When!


    The black dragon spear and WAN Tiancheng''s sword are heavily bombarded together, and the spirit of the soldiers keeps fighting and roaring.


    Lu Ming feels that a terrible force is constantly attacking the black dragon gun.


    That''s the power of the law. Even Lu Ming''s nine level chaos field seems to be irresistible.


    Hum!


    The black dragon gun vibrates, and Lu Ming''s body retreats abruptly, five or six steps backward.


    Wan Tiancheng''s eyes are cold. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming can block his attack. He just takes a few steps back without getting hurt.


    Shua!


    At this time, Huang Ling rushed out to one side.


    "Where to go?"


    "Leave it for me!"


    Zhao Kuang and Sima Liang both drank and chased Huang Ling one after another.


    Huang Ling, who was flying rapidly, stopped suddenly. The whole body of her body was filled with flames. She was bathed in the flame of immortal Tian Huang. Her whole body seemed to turn into flame.


    A sound of a phoenix sounded, a huge immortal Phoenix, bathed in the flame, rushed out of the body of Huangling and flew in the air.


    Boom! Boom!


    Then, in that area, there was a large area of fire, which enveloped Zhao Kuang and Sima Liang, forming a flame cage.


    "Lu Ming, you have to hurry up. I can only stop them for three minutes at most, and make a quick decision!"


    Huang Ling''s voice came from the fire, and then came the fierce roar from the fire, and Zhao Kuang''s roar like wild animals.


    "Quick decision? Ha ha ha, does Huang Ling expect you to kill me


    Wan Tiancheng seems to hear a very funny joke, crazy laugh.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming didn''t have any nonsense. He didn''t have much time. He stepped out and directly issued the magic sword formula. His eyes were as bright as a sword. He exploded into the body of wantiancheng and blasted on the spirit.


    But wan Tiancheng''s body, only a slight tremor, then returned to normal, cold drink: "soul attack method, but it''s no use to me, is this your card?"? If you want to kill me with this, I will let you know how naive you areWhew!


    Wan Tiancheng holds the sword, and his sword is as strong as a rainbow. The Qi of the other 11 soldiers is added to Dao Zhan sword, which makes the power of the sword amazing. He cuts Lu Ming with one sword.


    "Spirit defense treasure!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    Obviously, wantiancheng has a spirit and God defense treasure, so he can block the attack of Lu Ming''s divine sword formula.


    This is also normal, such as wantiancheng and other Tianjiao. It is normal that there are spirits to defend treasures and souls.


    After all, if the soul can''t defend against death, it''s impossible to defend the soul.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks again and still uses the magic sword formula.


    Although the other side has spiritual defense treasures, the magic sword formula can still play a interfering role. At the same time, Lu Ming holds a black dragon gun and explodes Zhenyuan to the extreme and kills wantiancheng.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    after the two men hit each other several times in succession, Lu Ming was still defeated.


    "Is that your strength? You want to kill me, innocent


    Wan Tiancheng sneers and attacks Lu Ming. However, his attack is more violent, and his sword spirit is like crazy.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are calm. At this time, his eyebrows shine and a pagoda floats out.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, on the pagoda, there was a strange wave coming out. Around Wan Tiancheng''s body, a transparent bubble suddenly appeared, enveloping Wan Tiancheng.


    "Space time domain, you have the treasure of space-time domain!"


    Wantiancheng roars, explodes with all one''s strength, the law surrounds oneself, breaks the shackles of the space-time domain, and breaks the transparent bubble.


    However, paopaopao has reached the cultivation of Wu Emperor jiuzhong. As a space-time spirit mouse and one of the top ten war beasts, there is no doubt that bubble''s talent is very terrible even if he is still young.


    The talent is so strong that it completely surpasses the inferior spirit like wantiancheng.


    Therefore, even if the bubble cultivation is far behind the other side, the combat power will not be too bad. If you want to break the transparent bubble at one time, you can''t do it at all.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    Lu Ming, with a gun in one hand and a sword in the other, kills Wan Tiancheng.


    In the field of time and space, Lu Ming has no influence at all.


    At the same time, there are waves in the void, forming a series of terrible blades of time and space, which are also bubbles in the hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1617

    Ten thousand days grow and roar. Twelve holy soldiers surround the whole body. There are all kinds of holy soldiers, including several types of defense.


    Every holy soldier is surrounded by the power of law.


    Wan Tiancheng protects his body by defending the holy soldiers. He wields a sword and bombards the edge of time and space to fight against Lu Ming.


    For a moment, the two sides were tied.


    Wan Tiancheng is indeed very powerful. The lower level spirit body is like a divine weapon, with incomparable sharpness. In addition, the rule of WanBing destroys everything. Even if Lu Ming has bubbles to help him, he can only draw with Wan Tiancheng.


    This is still Lu Ming''s breakthrough in Wu Huang Jiu Chong. If Lu Ming is in Wu Huang''s eighth grade, he is not an opponent at all.


    Lu Ming and bubble, the loss is in the law.


    The two of them, they are only in the field.


    Domain and law are two concepts.


    Even if the field of chaos and space-time are stronger, there is still a gap compared with the rule of ten thousand soldiers.


    Of course, if Lu Ming goes further and turns level 9 into the ultimate field, his power will soar again. It is not a problem to suppress wantiancheng.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    the two sides constantly collide with each other, and their strength is wanton. In a twinkling of an eye, there are dozens of moves.


    "Damn it, this boy, why is he so strong in fighting?"


    Wan Tiancheng roars in his heart.


    At the beginning, when Lu Ming first met, Lu Ming''s cultivation was just the top of Wu Emperor''s six levels. In the eyes of Wan Tiancheng, he was a mole ant that could be killed at will. But now, how long has it passed, Lu Ming''s cultivation has soared to Emperor Wu''s ninth level. Even he is shocked by the speed of progress.


    But, a Wu Emperor nine heavy, he also does not put in the eye at all, even if the same is the inferior heavenly spirit body Tianjiao, he also can slap to death.


    But Lu Ming, with his own fighting power and a treasure that can send out space-time field, made a draw with him.


    This makes him more determined to kill Lu Ming. Otherwise, after Lu Ming goes further and breaks through the half saint, he will not be an opponent at all.


    "Kill, kill!"


    Wan Tiancheng''s roar, his body, unexpectedly, there are two lights lit up.


    From the two light spots, two holy soldiers flew out.


    There are 14 holy soldiers in total. The battle spirit of 14 holy soldiers is superposed, which is more powerful.


    Wantiancheng, there is still something left before.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    the sword light breaks through the sky, and the space-time domain of bubbles is abruptly broken by Wan Tiancheng, and Lu Ming is repulsed at the same time.


    "Die for me!"


    Wan Tiancheng roars, his eyes twinkle with an amazing opportunity to kill. He kills Lu Ming.


    "Chaotic seal of heaven!"


    Lu Ming whispered and let go of the holy soldier in his hand. On his palm, a chaotic seal appeared.


    Lu Ming, holding the seal of chaos, smashes it directly towards wantiancheng.


    Boom!


    An earth shaking roar sounded, and Lu Ming and WAN Tiancheng''s body shook at the same time and retreated.


    "No way!"


    Wan Tiancheng roars in his heart. Lu Ming still has some unique skills that he hasn''t used. He has tried his best, but he still can''t do anything about Lu Ming, which is hard for him to accept.


    "It''s a little bit more powerful than chaos!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    Just now, he displayed the 60% power of chaos seal.


    In fact, Lu Ming''s power is very strong when he uses the ten thousand soldiers formula, which is close to the power of chaos Fantian seal. After all, chaotic Fantian seal has cultivated Lu Mingcai to the fourth level.


    Lu Ming can''t help the other party when he uses the ten thousand military formula. The chaotic seal of heaven with 60% power will not be much stronger. However, Wan Tiancheng has been shocked.


    Touch!


    As soon as Lu Ming retreated, he stepped out immediately. On the palm of his hand, another chaotic seal with a power of 60% was condensed out. The chaotic seal of heaven suddenly became larger and was suppressed towards wantiancheng.


    "Break it for me!"


    Wantiancheng roared, surrounded by 14 holy soldiers, converged into a terrible sword Qi, which rushed upward and exploded on the chaotic seal of heaven.


    Boom!


    Chaos fan Tian Yin vibrates and then collapses. The sword in Wan Tiancheng''s hand is also the spirit of the war soldiers. It collapses and retreats a few steps.


    "Lu Ming, you can''t help me. When Zhao Kuang and Sima Liang break through Huang Ling''s obstruction, you will die!"


    Wantiancheng shouts.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold and silent. In the palm of his hand, another chaotic seal of heaven condenses and blows towards Wan Tiancheng, who tries his best to resist.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s eyebrows glowed, and Minglian stepped out of the second body. The Taiji array plate was suspended, and a Tai Chi pattern emerged and was suppressed toward wantiancheng.


    The Taiji pattern has a terrible power to attack and seal. Facing the joint attack of the Taiji pattern and chaotic Fantian seal, Wan Tiancheng is finally defeated. He flies backward and slides out a deep gully on the ground, and a mouthful of blood spurts out.


    "What''s the matter? Split, no, it''s the same personLooking at the two Lu Ming, Wan Tiancheng is shocked.


    How can the same person have two bodies?


    Not allowing him to think more, Lu Ming''s main body and secondary body attack wantiancheng again.


    Before that, the reason why Lu Ming didn''t go out of his way at the beginning was to be surprised and create ten thousand Tiancheng by lifting weights.


    "You don''t want to kill me!"


    Ten thousand heaven Cheng roars, fourteen holy soldiers surround the whole body.


    He had already understood that Lu Ming was not his opponent. He began to defend himself with all his might, not for meritorious service but for nothing wrong.


    Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming''s attack thunders at Wan Tiancheng. His fourteen holy soldiers shine around the power of the law and defend them with all their strength.


    The terrible roar sounded, Wan Tiancheng was shocked to fly out, coughing up blood again, but still blocked by him.


    "Ha ha, you can''t kill me. Zhao Kuang and Sima Liang are going to get out of trouble soon. You will die then!"


    Wan Tiancheng laughs wildly, his face is full of ferocity.


    On the other side, the battlefields of Huangling, Zhao Kuang and Sima Liang are also roaring. It seems that Huang Ling''s immortal cage will not last long.


    "Yes


    Lu Ming''s eyes are still calm.


    Crash!


    The void vibrates, the bubble hands, a road of time and space blade, toward the wantiancheng cut.


    Dangdang!


    The blade of time and space is constantly chopping on the holy soldiers defending around the body by Wan Tiancheng, which makes the holy soldiers shake violently.


    Hum!


    At this time, the sky vibrated, and a chaotic sky seal, as big as a mountain, was condensed. The power of this chaotic seal was much more terrifying than that of the previous one.


    Ten percent of the power of chaos.


    Boom!


    This time, Lu Ming used all his strength to suppress wantiancheng.


    Wan Tiancheng''s pupil shrinks sharply, flashing a trace of panic.


    "Block, I must block!"


    Wan Tiancheng roared in his heart, and his whole body was boiling, as if he was about to burn. His spirit glowed and the law surrounded him. He squeezed out all the strength of his body and burst out.


    At this moment, Wan Tiancheng seems to have entered another mysterious realm, and the potential has been oppressed to the extreme.


    "This is the feeling of the rule tank. As long as I don''t die this time, it doesn''t take me a month to break through the third stage of semi saint, the law tank!"


    Wan Tiancheng is very happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1618

    Unexpectedly, he was oppressed to the limit by Lu Ming, and his potential broke out. As long as he found a place to shut up for a month, he could break through the third stage of Bansheng.


    The premise is that he wants to survive.


    "Block, I must block, as long as we hold on, Zhao Kuang and Sima Liang break through the encirclement, I will not die. As long as I break through the third stage of the semi saint, the law tank body, the strength will soar, then they will die!"


    Wan Tiancheng roars in his heart. Fourteen holy soldiers shine as if they are fused together to form a strong defense.


    Boom!


    The ten percent powerful chaotic seal of heaven was suppressed and bombarded on WAN Tiancheng''s defense. The rock under his feet directly exploded, and the ground continued to crack, resulting in a huge pit.


    And the holy soldiers around wantiancheng''s body were shaken to fly, and finally, only a few were suspended around his body.


    Wan Tiancheng looks pale and spits blood.


    At this time, on the head of the secondary body, the Taiji array plate glows, and another Taiji pattern is suspended. This time, the Taiji pattern suddenly changes, and the yin-yang fish are actually separated into two swords, one black and one white. Two yin-yang fish swords emit a terrible wave and are chopped towards wantiancheng.


    Two Yin and yang fish swords are extremely powerful. Wan Tiancheng''s eyes show despair.


    He managed to control several holy soldiers around him and tried to resist them. However, several holy soldiers were directly attacked by Yinyang fish sword and flew out.


    Yin yang fish sword, continue to kill towards Wan Tiancheng.


    "No!"


    Wantiancheng shouts in despair.


    He has just made a major breakthrough. He will be able to break through the law tank as long as a period of time goes by. By then, he will be dominant in this hundred clan battlefield, and even he will not be afraid of those who are strong in the holy land.


    But now, he is in a desperate situation. How unwilling is he?


    Poof! Poof!


    The Yin and yang fish sword chopped off Wan Tiancheng''s head, and one pierced through Wan Tiancheng''s elixir field and destroyed his spirit.


    Wantiancheng, die!


    Boom!


    Just at this time, a startling roar sounded, and Huang Ling''s cage was broken. Huang Ling''s body retreated wildly, her face was pale, and her mouth was covered with blood.


    Obviously, in order to trap Zhao Kuang and Sima Liang, Huangling also paid a great price.


    Zhao Kuang and Sima Liang rush out of the fire cage. However, they retreat at the same time and look at Lu Ming in shock.


    Lu Ming actually killed Wan Tiancheng.


    How can it be possible that a man of the ninth rank of Emperor Wu killed the peerless Tianjiao who has entered the second stage of the semi saint, Wan Tiancheng?


    This is greatly beyond the expectation of Zhao Kuang and Sima Liang.


    Two people''s eyes, dignified incomparable, Lu Ming can kill Wan Tiancheng, also means can kill them two people.


    On one side, Huang Ling looks at Lu Ming''s eyes, which is also shocked and full of complexity.


    Before, Lu Ming said that she wanted to kill Wan Tiancheng. She was totally skeptical and had a gamble in her heart. If she could not kill Wan Tiancheng, they would have to break through with all their strength.


    I didn''t expect that Lu Ming could actually kill Wan Tiancheng in a few minutes.


    "Now, it''s your turn!"


    Lu Ming''s indifferent eyes turn to Zhao Kuang and Sima Liang.


    Their faces went wild.


    "Go, get out of here first!"


    Sima Liang cried angrily, and his body rushed out of the valley. Immediately, Zhao Kuang followed Sima Liang and rushed out of the valley.


    Although they are unwilling, they have to give up. Now there are two of them, and Lu Ming and Huangling are also two.


    Although Huang Ling was injured, it was easier to stop one of them. When Lu Ming dealt with the other, they were in danger. In the face of such a situation, they had to flee.


    In the valley, only Huang Ling and Lu Ming are left.


    Huang Ling looked at Lu Ming with some vigilance and said, "Lu Ming, your fighting power is really amazing. Even ten thousand days of Chengdu can kill you, won''t you do it to me?"


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is so amazing that she can''t help thinking about it.


    If Lu Mingruo starts with her and solves her, he can control the map and key of reincarnation emperor''s tomb at the same time.


    Her immortal Tian Huang body, although the vitality is very tenacious, but she also can''t figure out whether Lu Ming has the bottom card.


    "What do you think?"


    Lu Ming looks at Huang Ling with a smile, and makes Huang Ling''s face change slightly, and she can''t help but step back.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Lu Ming laughed, and then said: "don''t worry, you didn''t attack me when I didn''t break through. Now, how can I do it to you? I, Lu Ming, are not like that. If you are injured, first heal yourself, I also need to recover!"


    With that, Lu Ming sat cross legged on one side, took out a lot of raw stones and began to devour and recover.


    It is undeniable that Wan Tiancheng is really powerful and extremely difficult to kill. Just now, in order to kill Wan Tiancheng, Lu Ming has already played all the cards. With the help of the main body and the secondary body, and with the help of bubbles, Wan Tiancheng was killed.Moreover, Lu Ming spent a lot of money in this war, leaving less than half of it.


    Minglian secondary body put away the holy soldier and the storage ring, and then stepped out step by step, did not enter into the main body, disappeared.


    Seeing that Lu Ming is recovering, Huang Ling breathes a sigh of relief and pats the towering figure in front of her chest. Then she sits cross legged and begins to heal.


    About half an hour later, they got up at the same time.


    "Let''s get out of here first."


    Lu Mingdao then goes out, and Huangling follows Lu Ming.


    Roar!


    When Lu Ming and Lu Ming come to the land of white bones, a half Saint level demon roars and kills Lu Ming.


    "Nine seals on the gate of God!"


    Lu Ming''s hands move, and eight sealed doors appear to seal the half holy demon.


    At the same time, Lu Ming''s body moves, and grabs out the magic crystal of the half holy demon.


    Now, such an ordinary half Saint demon in the first stage is not Lu Ming''s opponent at all. Lu Ming can kill at will.


    Roar! Roar!


    Then, two half saints were killed, and one of them reached the second stage of the half saint, the stage of understanding the law.


    Lu Ming calls out bubbles to help him. He traps each other in the space-time domain, and then easily obtains the magic evil spirit crystal.


    Roar!


    A startling roar sounded, a huge demon, sending out the breath of terror, attacked Lu Ming.


    The vast holy power is coming, the Holy Land demon!


    Lu Ming''s eyes coagulate. The Holy Land demon is not what he can defeat now. Even if he joins hands with the secondary body and bubbles, he can''t be the opponent of the Holy Land demon.


    Behind him, the prison stele appeared and grew rapidly.


    With a roar of terror, the Holy Land demon turned and ran away.


    However, other semi holy demons also ran away with their legs and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Lu Ming is quite speechless.


    With the stone tablet, not only the Holy Land demons have run away, but also the half holy ones.


    But put away the prison stele, and the Holy Land demons are killed again, which makes him want to hunt and kill some semi holy demons.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1619

    "Prison monument!"


    On the edge, Huang Ling showed shock.


    During this time, she did not know how many times she was shocked, all brought by Lu Ming.


    How many secrets are hidden in Lu Ming?


    Huangling found that she really couldn''t see through Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming sacrifices out of the town prison stele, two people easily through the valley, near the valley, Lu Ming put up the town prison monument.


    After more than half a month, there were still a few people wandering outside the valley. When they saw Huang Ling and Lu Ming come out, their eyes lit up.


    But their eyes look at Huang Ling, showing dignified color.


    Obviously, after Zhao Kuang and Sima Liang came out, they said something. These people should know that Huang Ling and Lu Ming got the map and key to the tomb of reincarnation emperor.


    "Go away or die!"


    Huang Ling drank coldly, and her body showed a cold killing opportunity.


    The faces of the men changed greatly, and then they turned around and left.


    Lu Ming smiles and flies to the exit with Huangling.


    "Lu Ming, I''m really curious. Which imperial power are you from?"


    Flying in the air, Huang Ling asked curiously.


    "I''m not from imperial power!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "It''s not from Imperial forces? How could it be? "


    Huang Ling was very surprised.


    It is not from the imperial power, but it has such fighting power. How can it be possible?


    Huang Ling thought that Lu Ming was a talented disciple of an ancient sect!


    Lu Ming didn''t explain it.


    Soon, they came to the crack, flew out of the crack, and soon they came to a mountain.


    "Lu Ming, how about looking at the map? Look at the tomb of reincarnation emperor. We can go there now! "


    Huang Lingdao.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods and takes out the jade card. His spiritual sense sinks into it. As soon as he sweeps it, Lu Ming''s face changes.


    "How about it?"


    Seeing that Lu Ming''s face changed, Huang Ling asked in a hurry.


    "I''m afraid we can''t find the tomb of reincarnation emperor!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "No, what''s going on? Is this map fake? "


    Huang Ling was unwilling to do so. She spent so much time to get the map and key of the tomb of reincarnation emperor. If it was fake, it would be too shocking.


    "Fake is not necessarily fake, you see it yourself!"


    Lu Mingdao, then Zhenyuan rushes into the jade plate, and a pair of patterns emerge in the air.


    In the design, the mountains and lakes are depicted, which is obviously a map.


    However, this map is incomplete and can be easily distinguished. This is a corner of a complete map.


    "Why only one horn?"


    Huang Ling''s face was a little ugly.


    "Look at your key. Is there anything wrong with it?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Huang Ling quickly took out the key and looked at it carefully. Sure enough, they found a number on the key, three!


    "Three? This should be a number. In this way, the key and map of reincarnation emperor''s tomb are not a set, but are divided into many parts. Only by obtaining all these parts can we find the tomb of reincarnation emperor and open the tomb of reincarnation emperor! "


    Lu Mingdao.


    Obviously, the map they get is incomplete. Obviously, there is not only one key.


    "What a pity!"


    Huang Ling sighed.


    Only part of it doesn''t work, and the rest, where are they going to find it?


    "There''s a question. I''m curious. How do you know that there are maps and keys to the tomb of reincarnation emperor around here?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Before, when I was traveling, I was ambushed by local people, but they were killed by me. I learned from the local people who killed me!"


    Huang Ling explained.


    "Native people?"


    Lu Ming frowned and said, "obviously, Zhao Kuang, Sima Liang, Wan Tiancheng and they will come here only after they get the news!"


    "Mostly so!"


    Huang Ling nodded.


    "In this case, more people may know about it. Therefore, I speculate that there may be other maps and keys born in other places. If you want to open the tomb of reincarnation emperor, I''m afraid we have to find those who have obtained the map and key to cooperate with them."


    Lu Ming pondered for a moment.


    "It is very likely that there were many keys to open the tomb of the great emperor, which was obtained by qiansha Wudi at that time. This time, most of them are the same!"


    As soon as Huang Ling''s eyes lit up, she looked at Lu Ming and said, "Lu Ming, let''s go to the dark water city. Maybe we can get some news there."


    "Dark water city?"


    Lu Ming is puzzled."You should not have stepped into the depth of the Baizu battlefield. In the depth of the Baizu battlefield, the native people have built four huge cities, which are divided into four sides. The dark water city is one of them. It can be said that it is one of the largest cities in the Baizu battlefield. The strongest Tianjiao of the major forces entering the Baizu battlefield almost all gather near these four cities!"


    "If you can get the map and key of reincarnation emperor''s tomb, your accomplishments will never be weak. Therefore, dark water city may be able to get some useful information!"


    Huang Ling explained.


    "The strongest gathering place of Tianjiao, OK, go to the dark water city!"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes lit up, she agreed happily.


    With his current accomplishments, there is no value of experience in the periphery of the Baizu battlefield. Only by going deep into the Baizu battlefield can he meet a stronger opponent.


    After discussion, the two men spread out their bodies and flew to the depths of the Baizu battlefield.


    Along the way, I also met some young Tianjiao, but the breath of Huangling revealed. Those Tianjiao''s faces changed greatly, and none of them would challenge them beyond their ability.


    The two men went on their way with all their strength, and the speed was amazing. Only two days later, a huge city appeared in front of them.


    From a distance, the city is as vast as smoke, magnificent and incomparable, like a huge beast, crawling in front.


    This is the dark water city!


    In front of the gate of the dark water city, there is a huge lake. What''s amazing is that the water in the lake is dark and looks dark.


    On the lake, there are many figures standing in the air.


    At a glance, all of them are young people, men and women, but each has a strong breath.


    Half saints, Lu Ming looked at them. Most of them were half saints, and even some of them were half saints. It was obvious that they had stepped into the second stage of semi sainthood.


    There are only a few, under half saints, and the number is very small.


    "Many masters are worthy of being one of the four largest cities in the depth of the Baizu battlefield."


    Lu Ming is amazed.


    At first glance, they are all semi saints, and they are all Tianjiao people. How spectacular.


    Boom! Boom!


    On the surface of the lake, there was a constant roar, and the two figures were in a fierce confrontation. The lake water rolled under the terrible strength and aroused thousands of layer waves.


    A red figure and a blue figure surround the two people''s bodies. The power of the law is constantly colliding.


    These are the two semi saints of the second stage.


    The others were watching the battle.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lu Ming has some doubts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1620

    As far as Lu Ming knows, every city has a Shura platform. How can these young Tianjiao fight here?


    "Lu Ming, the dark water city, is one of the four largest cities in the hundred ethnic battlefield. The local strong in this city is also very strong. I am afraid there will be the peak of the Ming holy land."


    Huang Ling explained.


    Native people, living in the Baizu battlefield since childhood, have adapted to the chaotic rules of the Baizu battlefield. Some gifted people can cultivate to the holy land.


    However, the strongest can only stop in the holy land of Ming Dynasty.


    The peak of Mingsheng is almost the strongest one in the hundred clan battlefield.


    "The peak of Mingsheng is too strong. With my strength, I''m afraid there is no fighting power against Mingsheng peak. Therefore, in the dark water city, almost no one dares to fight, but there is only one Shura terrace, which is in short supply. Therefore, many Tianjiao will fight in the city''s diplomacy!"


    Huang Ling then explained.


    Lu Ming nods, which is easy to understand.


    Outside the city, the local strong will not take care of it.


    The arrival of Lu Ming and Huangling attracted many people''s eyes, and many people looked at them.


    After seeing Huang Ling, most people''s faces changed, showing the color of solemnity and fear.


    Lu Ming thinks to herself that Huangling is very famous in the dark water city, and also has great deterrent power.


    It seems that even in the depths of the Baizu battlefield, the heavenly spirit is a terrible existence.


    Of course, there are also many people who look at Lu Ming with surprise.


    "It''s rare that a man with nine priorities of Emperor Wu dares to come to the dark water city!"


    "Wu Huang Jiu Chong, who dares to come to the dark water city, is a generation with strong fighting power. Who has great confidence in his own combat power. Is this person, together with Huang Ling, also a generation with extremely strong fighting power?"


    "Well, it''s hard to say. Some people who are not strong enough will come here to see the world."


    Some people look at Lu Ming and talk in a low voice.


    Touch! Touch!


    At this time, a young man, stepping on the void, banging on the void, came to Lu Ming, his body filled with the breath of the nine peaks of Wu Emperor.


    Strong breath, directly locked Lu Ming.


    "It''s Huang Qi, this guy. He''s got a big eye on the man of Wu Emperor jiuzhong!"


    "Huang Qi''s fighting power is very strong. He fought with a strong man in the first stage of the half saint for more than 100 moves, and was defeated. It seems that he is happy with the hunt!"


    Around, some people speak, holding a kind of mentality of watching the excitement.


    "Wu huangjiu Chong, dare to come to the dark water city. I think I have confidence in my fighting power. If you fight with me now, you won''t intervene?"


    Huang Qi looks at Lu Ming with a sense of war. His last sentence is to Huangling.


    "At will!"


    Huang Ling casually spread out her hands and backed out a few steps, saying that she would not control it. But in her eyes, when she looked at Huang Qi, she was full of pity.


    This guy, actually challenging Lu Ming, is really looking for death. If he knew that Lu Ming had killed thousands of days in Chengdu, he didn''t know what his expression would be.


    "You are not my match!"


    Lu Ming spoke quietly.


    A Martial emperor of nine heavy people, he has no interest at all, no temper effect on himself, Lu Ming even hands are lazy.


    Of course, he is telling the truth, but falling into Huang Qier''s ears, Lu Ming became arrogant.


    "Arrogant, I''ve even fought with Bansheng. You''re a man in the early stage of Emperor Wu''s nine times. I''ll know whether I''m your opponent or not."


    Huang Qi''s eyes are cold, and his breath is getting stronger and stronger.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly cold.


    Because, he felt a sharp gas, with a terrible speed, attack and kill the back of his heart.


    Without thinking about it, Lu Ming suddenly turns around and blows out a fist.


    When!


    Lu Ming blows his fist on a long sword as thin as a cicada''s wing. The terrible fist force suddenly erupts. A figure appears out of thin air and is directly blasted out by the fist force.


    The figure, dressed in a black robe, was shrouded in the black robe, with only one pair of eyes exposed, revealing the color of horror.


    "It''s the killer of qiansha mansion!"


    Someone yelled.


    Shua!


    The killer of qiansha mansion can''t make a single attack. He uses his body method and turns it into a mirage. He flies to the distance quickly. His body exudes the breath of the ultimate realm. This killer is the cultivation of the first stage of the semi sage, which is almost the same as the two killers who killed Lu Ming last time.


    "If you can''t kill me, I want to go. Do I allow it?"


    Lu Ming made a cold voice, and there was a flash of wind and thunder on his body. Lu Ming''s body rushed out, like a flash of lightning, cutting through the void, and chasing after the killer of qiansha mansion with amazing speed.


    The killers of qiansha house are quick as electricity. However, Lu Ming''s wind and thunder step has been perfected. With the help of dingfengzhu''s energy, the speed is even more amazing, far ahead of the killers in qiansha mansion.Many people only saw a flash of lightning, and Lu Ming''s figure appeared in the sky above the killers of qiansha mansion, and then stepped towards the killers of qiansha mansion with one foot.


    With this move, Lu Ming exerted his power to suppress the prison. His whole body seemed to be turned into a huge prison stele and suppressed everything.


    Boom!


    This foot destroyed all the attacks and defenses of the killers of qiansha mansion, and then heavily stepped on the other side''s head.


    Touch!


    The other person''s head and body, like a watermelon, burst in the air.


    One move, die!


    This killer is also Tianjiao, a superior spirit body, and the cultivation of the first stage of semi saint. Although he can''t enter the ranks of the ten evil spirits, he is stronger than the ten evil spirits. However, he is killed by Lu Ming instantly.


    After coming to the Baizu battlefield for a few months, Lu Ming''s strength has been improved by leaps and bounds.


    "What a strong fighting force!"


    Around, a lot of young people are proud of themselves, and their eyes are frozen with horror.


    Lu Ming''s cultivation is very clear. It is the early stage of Emperor Wu''s nine heavy weapons. However, he killed a half Saint Tianjiao in the first stage with one move. This kind of combat power is amazing.


    Many of the people present were in the first stage of semi sage cultivation. When they met Lu Ming, I''m afraid that''s what happened.


    Some of the second stage, the half saints who understand the law, have very dignified eyes.


    "Another heavenly spirit!"


    Someone spoke with dignity.


    Even in the dark water city in the center of the hundred clan battlefield, there are not many heavenly spirits. Each of them is extremely powerful.


    The heavenly spirit body is not Chinese cabbage. If you grasp a lot of them, you may not have any heavenly spirit.


    As for Cangzhou, there is no heavenly spirit. As far as Lu Ming knows, there is no heavenly spirit in Yundi mountain.


    At this time, Huang Qi was completely stunned.


    "Do you want to fight again?"


    Lu Ming looks at Huang Qi.


    A light sentence, let yellow seven face red ear.


    "I... I..."


    Huang Qi, I have been for a long time, but I can''t say a word.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1621

    At the beginning, he fought against Tianjiao, a semi saint in the first stage, and was defeated after a hundred moves. He has always been proud of this matter, but now compared with Lu Ming, he is a slag.


    Lu Ming, however, killed a strong man in the first stage of the semi saint.


    I''m afraid he didn''t even need a foot to fight with Lu Ming, but only half.


    Before that, Lu Ming said that he was not qualified for the first World War, which was completely truthful. However, he also said that Lu Ming was arrogant.


    It was clearly his own ignorance.


    "Go away!"


    Lu mingleng has a drink.


    Huang Qi left with a red face.


    "This man is very strong. No wonder he can be with Huangling!"


    "Birds of a feather flock together. It''s normal for the heavenly spirit body and the heavenly spirit body to walk together. However, this person''s cultivation is too low to compete with other heavenly spirits!"


    "Yes, unless he is promoted in his cultivation!"


    naturally, Lu Ming listens to these remarks, but he just smiles and doesn''t care.


    "Huang Ling, do you have a way to get rid of the killing mark of qiansha mansion?"


    Lu Ming steps to Huang Ling and asks.


    He has the killing mark of qiansha mansion. As long as the killers of qiansha mansion are within a certain range, they can find him through the killing marks. He is not afraid, but he is very upset.


    Huang Ling shook her head and said, "as far as I know, the killing mark of qiansha mansion is very difficult to remove. Moreover, the more killers are killed, the stronger the mark of killing will be. The more easily the killers of qiansha mansion will feel it. If you want to get rid of the killing mark, it will be difficult to get rid of the killing mark unless it is the emperor level strong man who makes a move!"


    "Emperor level strong man!"


    Lu Ming shakes her head, full of bitterness.


    Let him go where to find the emperor level strong, not to mention the hundred clan battlefield, certainly not, even out of the hundred clan battlefield, Cangzhou, but not even one emperor level strong.


    In other territories, there are emperor level powerful people, but how can the emperor level powerful people help Lu Ming one by one when they look down at the world?


    It seems that we can only be more careful to prevent the killers of qiansha mansion from assassinating.


    He is the master of the body. He can''t stay in the mountain and river map every day. He needs to understand the road of heaven and earth, and he needs to practice fighting. Unlike the secondary body, he can stay in the mountain and river map every day, and can improve the fire of spirit with the help of Tai Chi array plate.


    "Lu Ming, the killer of qiansha mansion, even other Imperial forces are very afraid. Generally, they dare not kill the killers of qiansha mansion. At most, they just destroy the other party. Once they are haunted by the mark of killing, they will face endless assassinations. You must be careful in the future."


    Admonish Huang Ling.


    Lu Ming nodded, and then they did not stop, toward the dark water city.


    The dark water city is several times larger than the city where Lu Ming stayed before. The youth walking on the street have a strong breath, most of them are semi holy.


    Soon, Huang Ling and Lu Ming came to a huge temple.


    At the top of the temple, "Phoenix Palace" has three big characters, which are magnificent.


    "Lu Ming, I come from the imperial power, Phoenix Palace. Here is the temporary foothold of the Phoenix Palace in the hundred ethnic battlefield..."


    Huang Ling explained.


    The Baizu battlefield is a place for many imperial forces to experience, so many powerful imperial forces will buy temples in the giant cities of the Baizu battlefield as temporary footholds.


    After all, I''ve been training outside and fighting with the masters. I''m tired. I need to live in a place to adjust and close down.


    "Saint!"


    As soon as he entered the gate of the temple, two young men and women bowed to Huang Ling.


    Lu Ming''s heart moves. It seems that Huang Ling has a high status in the Phoenix Palace. She is a saint.


    Huang Ling nods and takes Lu Ming to the deep of Phoenix Palace.


    On the way, I met no less than 20 young men and women. These young men and women are handsome men and beautiful women. They are all semi saints and the existence of superior spirit bodies.


    Like the Dragon God Valley, almost all the people in the Phoenix Palace awakened the Phoenix blood and cultivated into the Phoenix fighting body.


    "A lot of Tianjiao, it seems that Phoenix Palace, even in the imperial power, is extremely terrible existence!"


    Along the way, Lu Ming was frightened.


    Just on the way, I met so many Tianjiao. Any one here, if you go to Cangzhou, is the top Tianjiao. Some breath is unfathomable and there are rules around it. Obviously, he is a strong man in the second stage of semi saint.


    Even the half saints of the law can compete with the ten evil spirits in Cangzhou.


    This is probably just the tip of the iceberg in Phoenix Palace.


    You know, the hundred nationality battlefield, above the holy land, is not allowed to enter, Phoenix Palace, there will be no sacred land above the Tianjiao?


    Absolutely!


    "Yuanlu is very big, Tianjiao is too much, Cangzhou is just a corner."


    Thoughts flashed through Lu Ming''s mind.


    Now, his ideas have gradually changed, and his vision is not limited to Cangzhou.Shenzi, after all, will become his stepping stone, and his opponent will be the peerless Tianjiao among the Imperial forces on the land of Yuan Dynasty.


    Lu Ming''s eyes show a strong sense of war, and feel the blood boiling.


    "Lu Ming, you can live here for the time being."


    Come to a courtyard, Huang Lingdao.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    "During this period, I will send people to inquire about the tomb of reincarnation emperor in dark water city. If there are other maps of reincarnation emperor''s tomb and the key is born, it will certainly not be concealed. It will be transmitted. I will inform you as soon as there is news!"


    Huang Lingdao.


    "It seems that it''s right for me to cooperate with you. It can reduce a lot of trouble for me."


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "How can you repay me?"


    Huang Ling smiles and looks at Lu Ming.


    Such a beautiful woman, say such ambiguous words, even with Lu Ming''s determination, the heart is not from a jump.


    "I didn''t say that you and I are auspicious. How about beating the Phoenix and the Phoenix directly?"


    Lu Ming opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Go, is that the way you repay? Isn''t it cheaper for you


    Huang Ling gives Lu Ming a white eye, lifts Lianbu lightly and leaves here.


    Lu Ming laughed, pushed open the gate of the courtyard and walked in.


    The courtyard is very large. Lu Ming walks into a room at will, then enters the mountain and river map, sits under the ancient tree of Wudao and thinks quietly.


    "The dark water city is a gathering place for Tianjiao of various Imperial forces, such as Huangling. Although there are not many, they are not few. Maybe there is Tianjiao stronger than Huangling!"


    "After the war, some of them are not strong enough to enter the tomb!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    At present, the main body and the secondary body work together to suppress characters like Wan Tiancheng. With bubbles, he can surprise and kill them. However, if Lu Ming''s main body is alone, he is not such a character''s opponent, which is still a little worse.


    He must also improve his strength as soon as possible.


    Now, there are two main directions for him to improve his strength. One is to improve his accomplishments. When his accomplishments are improved, his strength will naturally soar.


    The second is the breakthrough of chaotic Fantian seal. He has reached the peak of the fourth level. Once he breaks through the fifth level, the power of Fantian seal will be stronger and more convenient to use.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1622

    Lu Ming sits under the ancient tree of enlightenment and practices with one heart.


    Three days passed by in a flash!


    "It''s too slow. There''s no big war. It''s too slow for such a hard work."


    Lu Ming finished his practice and whispered.


    In fact, the speed of his practice under the ancient tree and assisted by the stone of heaven is not slow, but it is much worse than the speed of training in the battle.


    "The sky is as proud as a cloud here. It''s a pity to miss someone to practice with."


    Lu Ming smiles, changes a set of black robes, out of the mountain and river map, toward the dark water city.


    Out of the dark water city, looking at the lake not far away, I saw many young people standing above the lake, and there were also two young people fighting fiercely.


    Lu Ming''s palm glows, and a Shura mask appears in her hand, and then she carries it on her face. All of a sudden, she has a ferocious temperament.


    This Shura mask was used by Lu Ming when he was not very good at it. With its material, you can see through it at a glance when you meet a strong person at the top of Emperor Wu.


    But Lu Ming covered it with real yuan, and others could not see through it.


    Wearing a Shura mask, Lu Ming strides forward towards those young people with a cold breath on her body.


    Some people are startled and look at Lu Ming one after another. Seeing Lu Ming wearing a Shura mask, they are surprised.


    "Humph, a man of the nine heavyweights of the emperor of martial arts, wearing a mask, making a mystery and pretending to be a ghost!"


    Someone hums coldly and looks at Lu Ming coldly.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming starts to step out and appears in the sky over the one who opens his mouth.


    The foot of a giant sky condenses out, just like the foot of a God, and steps towards the person who opens his mouth.


    "Looking for death!"


    The man screamed, and Zhenyuan broke out, and his momentum soared to the sky. He condensed into a sword and chopped at Lu Ming.


    Above the sword, there is the power of law.


    The second stage of this man''s existence is the first and the second stage.


    When many people thought that Lu Ming was going to be killed with a knife, the result was unexpected.


    Boom!


    Under the foot of giant sky, the sword collapses and the giant foot continues to step down.


    The man of the second stage of the semi saint was directly hit by Lu Ming to the lake below with one foot and spat out blood.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks, his fist glows and his fist blows out.


    A terrible fist force, as if through the void, toward the lake below.


    Boom!


    The water of the lake is surging and waves are surging. The water in that area is spread to the four sides by the fist force, revealing the bottom of the lake.


    I saw a huge pit at the bottom of the lake. The man of the second stage of the semi saint, lying in the pit, had no breath and was killed by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming reaches out and sucks. Zhenyuan is like a ribbon and rolls up the ring of the other party''s storage. The lake flows back, and Tianjiao stays at the bottom of the lake forever.


    "How strong!"


    Many people were shocked.


    This man with the mask of Shura, although only Wu huangjiu heavy, but by no means play tricks, but the strength of extremely terrible existence.


    "Who is the pride of heaven?"


    Some people speculate.


    After all, there are too many imperial forces. Every day, Tianjiao of the Imperial forces will join in. No one knows what kind of Tianjiao will appear.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s eyes are like electricity, cold as a knife, sweeping around.


    Some people are swept by Lu Ming''s eyes, but can''t help but feel awe.


    "You, fight me!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are fixed on a young man with blood robes. He steps out directly and blows at him with a fist.


    After several months in the Baizu battlefield, Lu Ming has been used to the rules here.


    Here, there are no rules, only training and challenges, here, you want to fight who, no reason.


    Lu Ming is to find the master to fight, he does not want to waste time, take the initiative to attack.


    "Don''t think you can fight with me if you kill a trash


    Seeing that Lu Ming dares to attack him, the young man in the blood robe suddenly bursts into an astonishing killing opportunity. His whole body is covered with blood light. He waves out a bloody palm print, and blows at Lu Ming.


    Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming bursts out two fists in succession. Together with the bloody palm print, Lu Ming sends out a terrible wave. Lu Ming''s fist strength is directly dispersed. The bloody palm print is constantly bombarded with the force of terrible laws, towards Lu Ming.


    "It''s very powerful. The spirit of heaven is really powerful."


    Lu Ming is not surprised but happy, and steps forward. Zhenyuan rushes into Liuyuan''s gloves, blows out a fist, defeats the bloody palm print, and continues to kill the young man in blood robe.


    This young man with blood robes is a celestial being. He is the same level of Tianjiao as Huangling and wantiancheng.


    Lu Ming wants to start. The selected characters are naturally very strong and weak. What''s the effect."Blood devil''s big hand print!"


    The young man in the blood robe roared with blood light. His body seemed to be turning into a strong blood gas. The law of blood burst out. A huge palm print was formed and pressed down towards Lu Ming. Lu Ming should be patted into flesh and mud,


    Lu Ming''s body was shining, and twelve holy soldiers emerged.


    Lu Ming grabs the black dragon gun, which is filled with the spirit of War soldiers. The chaotic field covers it and turns into a spear like a mountain and pokes it out into the sky.


    Boom!


    Jingtian roar, gun awn and bloody palm print, at the same time dissipate.


    "That''s the secret of ten thousand soldiers. He''s a man of thousands of families!"


    "Ten thousand families actually produced such a terrible Tianjiao, and Wu huangjiu was so powerful?"


    Some people exclaimed, unbelievable.


    "People of all families, take care of them!"


    The young man in the blood robe is extremely strong, and the opportunity to kill him is cold. He steps out of the sky, and his blood is becoming more and more intense, as if to turn into a sea of blood.


    Whoa!


    In his hand, a blood flag appeared.


    He waved the blood flag, the blood flag rapidly increased, with the sea of blood, toward Lu Ming wrapped in the past.


    "Broken!"


    The black dragon gun in Lu Ming''s hand is suddenly thrown out. It is like a black lightning that wants to penetrate the sea of blood. At the same time, Lu Ming holds a holy soldier''s sword, steps out, and cuts out with one sword. It''s like splitting the heaven and earth.


    The sea of blood was split, but after a while of tumbling, it gathered together again.


    The black dragon gun, flew back again, without success.


    The sea of blood filled the sky, and the blood flag covered the sky and covered Lu Ming.


    "Turn it into a pool of blood for me!"


    The young man in the blood robe spoke coldly.


    "The man with the Shura mask is finished, and he is covered with the blood prison flag of the blood prison master. There is a way to die, and he will surely turn into a pool of blood!"


    "Yes, the bloody prison master''s fighting power is amazing. Even if Tianjiao is at the same level as him, he dare not be shrouded in it. Although the fighting power of the masked man is terrible, he is only the emperor of martial arts."


    "Another Tianjiao has fallen!"


    From all sides, there were bursts of discussion. Even the two youths who had been fighting fiercely at the beginning had already stopped fighting.


    Lu Ming is covered by the blood prison flag, covering the sky and blocking the sun. Looking around, Lu Ming is all blood flags and sea of blood.


    A kind of terrible blood gas, constantly seeping towards Lu Ming, to refine Lu Ming into a pool of blood.


    Lu Ming resists with the chaos field, and the chaos field is filled with hissing voices.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1623

    Lu Ming is surrounded by twelve holy soldiers, holding a black dragon gun, and exerting his potential to strike thirteen times.


    Whew!


    A huge spear awn, pierced forward, seems to pierce the heaven and earth, but the spear spear pierced into the sea of blood, the blood sea was stabbed out of a huge channel, but the sea of blood rolling, and again condensed out.


    No effort, no effort at all, feeling powerful, no place to make general.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming changed into a saint soldier''s sword, and cut out a vast sword Qi, which was still useless and could not break through the sea of blood.


    "Tianjiao at the level of heavenly spirit is really powerful


    Lu Ming whispered.


    This young man with blood robes is as strong as ten thousand heavenly beings.


    If Lu Ming is to call out bubbles, as well as Minglian secondary body, naturally can suppress each other, but that would be meaningless.


    Lu Ming came to hone himself.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    immediately, Lu Ming began to launch crazy attacks, including spears, swords, swords, and zhenku Tiangong. All kinds of attacks took turns to bombard the vast sea of blood. The sea of blood kept rolling and shaking violently.


    However, the sea of blood is still not broken, but such an attack is not useless. At least it can prevent the invasion of blood sea and resist the power of refining.


    Outside the sea of blood, the blood prison childe is filled with blood light, standing on the sea of blood, with cold eyes.


    "Hum, struggle, even if you struggle for a while, you will die at last!"


    Blood prison childe cold way, his body, more and more blurred, as if to turn into blood light, into the sea of blood.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    In the sea of blood, the blood light began to change, condensed into a sword, spear, etc., and launched an attack on Lu Ming.


    "Good come!"


    Lu Ming is fearless, with a gun in one hand and a sword in the other. He fights with these blood lights.


    In a flash, just a few minutes later, the war continued.


    "Happy, happy, ha ha, you can''t refine me!"


    Lu Ming laughs, the voice passes through the sea of blood and spreads out.


    This makes the blood prison childe look even more ugly.


    "See how long you can hold on to it!"


    Blood prison childe cold drink, the body completely into a group of blood light, into the sea of blood, the blood sea is more powerful.


    In the sea of blood, in front of Lu Ming, the sea of blood rolls, suddenly condenses a big face, which is the face of the blood prison childe.


    "Kill!"


    That big face drinks, endless blood light, towards Lu Ming to kill and go.


    As soon as the black dragon gun was shocked, it turned into a spear awn and stabbed at those bloody lights. At the same time, the left-hand sword came out, and a huge sword Qi was chopped out.


    Boom! Boom!.


    This time, the power of blood light is stronger. Lu Ming''s body is shocked, and she can''t help but retreat.


    He is not the rival of such arrogance as the bloody warden.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, Lu Ming suddenly drinks, and the magic sword formula bursts out, turning into two black sword lights, piercing into the sea of blood.


    "Ah, it''s a soul attack!"


    In the sea of blood, come out the bloody prison childe''s painful roar.


    Whew! Whew!


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, he shoots two sword lights again and stabs into the sea of blood. In the sea of blood, the young master of blood prison screams again.


    In the sea of blood, the blood prison childe''s body shape was condensed again, and his face was a little pale.


    It is not that he did not have spiritual and divine defense treasures, but his body turned into blood light and melted into the sea of blood, which meant that his soul was also scattered. The spirit and God defense treasure naturally lost its function and was injured by Lu Ming at one stroke.


    He had to regroup his body, so that the spirit and God could defend the treasures so that it could work.


    However, when he reunited his body, the power of the sea of blood naturally weakened a lot.


    "Chaos!"


    Lu Ming drinks lightly and pinches his hands quickly.


    Beyond the sea of blood, above the sky, there is a huge and incomparable chaotic seal of heaven, which is not smaller than the sea of blood.


    This is Lu Ming''s chaotic seal.


    "What a terrible attack!"


    Outside, many Tianjiao saw the huge chaos in the sky, pale.


    They felt that if such an attack fell on them, they would be completely destroyed.


    Boom!


    Chaos of the sky seal, toward the sea of blood suppression.


    Boom!


    The sea of blood crazy vibration, crazy rolling, and chaotic Fantian Yin outbreak of terror confrontation.


    In the sky, it''s constantly exploding.


    "There is an exit!"


    In the sea of blood, Lu Ming looks up and her eyes brighten.


    Chaos fan Tian Yin collides with the sea of blood, which eventually blows out a gap.


    Lu Ming takes the wind and thunder step, steps out, incarnates the wind and thunder, and rushes out of the gap in an instant and rushes out into the sea of blood.


    "That guy, come out!"Some people exclaimed, shocked.


    You know, it''s not easy to rush out of the bloody sea of blood prison childe. Very few people can do it.


    Boom!


    At this time, because of the continuous collision with the sea of blood, chaos fan Tian Yin finally ran out of energy and exploded.


    However, the sea of blood, also depressed a lot.


    It''s not that the power of Fantian seal is not strong. The main reason is that Lu Ming''s accomplishments are not good enough for each other, and there is power of law in his blood.


    What''s more, chaotic Fantian seal is still at the fourth level, and its power is naturally limited.


    "Even if you rush out of the sea of blood, you will still die!"


    The blood prison master drank coldly, and the sea of blood re condensed into a blood flag, which he held in his hand. The blood light constantly poured into the blood flag, and the blood flag turned into a giant and swept out towards Lu Ming.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming''s long spear swept out, and it was also transformed into a giant. The two men made a terrible collision. The sky and the earth roared, and Lu Ming stepped out of the void.


    Face to face, he was defeated.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    Wanzhang blood flag swept, constantly toward Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming puts down the black dragon gun, holding a chaotic seal in his hand, and smashes it towards Lu Ming.


    This chaotic seal of heaven is about 60% powerful.


    Boom!


    Chaos fan Tian Yin is defeated by blood flag.


    But then, in Lu Ming''s hand, there are several chaotic seals condensed out of the sky and smashed out continuously.


    The two fought fiercely and fought against each other for more than ten moves.


    Although Lu Ming fell behind, it was impossible for him to kill him for a while.


    Boom!


    There was another roar, and Lu Ming retreated.


    "Ha ha ha, happy today, we''ll fight another day!"


    Lu Ming laughs and flashes to the dark water city behind.


    "If you want to go, stay for me!"


    The young master of the blood prison screams, and the opportunity to kill is as cold as a knife.


    Today, he was provoked by a man of Wu huangjiu. In the final battle, he didn''t win the other party. Where did he lose face?


    He is not willing to kill Lu Ming.


    Waving the blood flag, he chased Lu Ming at full speed.


    But Lu Ming used the wind and thunder step, and the speed was suddenly accelerated. In a moment, he rushed into the dark water city.


    "Damn it!"


    Blood prison childe roars, can only stop.


    Lu Ming rushes into the dark water city and finds a secret place to take off his mask, change his clothes and take a long breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1624

    In the first world war just now, his real money was about to be exhausted.


    However, in this war, he almost did his best and was still suppressed by the other side. However, he also gained new achievements in this war, and he had a new understanding of the road of heaven and earth. As long as he had a good digestion, he would certainly make progress.


    Soon, he returned to the Phoenix Palace, entered the mountain and river map, sat under the ancient tree of enlightenment, and quietly realized it.


    Two days later, Lu Ming finished his training.


    "Fighting with the strong, fighting with life and death, it''s true that progress is very fast, and it can''t be compared with painstaking cultivation!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    In his chaotic field, there has been some improvement.


    "Then go on!"


    Lu Ming laughs and goes out of the Phoenix Palace to find a secret place. He puts on his black robe and wears a Shura mask and goes outside the city.


    "It''s that Shura, he''s coming again!"


    As soon as Lu Ming arrived, he attracted many people''s attention.


    After all, two days ago, Lu Ming and the bloody prison prince had a war, and the rumors were very popular.


    "War!"


    Lu Ming is still as domineering as the last time. He takes an eye on a young man and shoots him with a fist.


    Through the sense of breath, this young man should also be at the same level as the blood warden.


    "Looking for death!"


    The other party drinks coldly and fights with Lu Ming.


    This time, Lu Ming is still at the bottom, fighting the other side more than 100 moves.


    "Boy, die!"


    At this time, dark water city, out of a bloody light, is the blood prison childe, he obviously heard the news, stormed out.


    "No more company today. We will fight again in two days."


    Lu Ming laughs, uses the wind and thunder step, several flickers, avoids the blood prison childe, rushes into the dark water city.


    "This guy is using us as a grindstone!"


    The young man who fought with Lu Ming today spoke coldly.


    He was treated as a grindstone by a king of martial arts. No one would feel comfortable.


    "The skill used by that man is very strange. The secret skill used is the secret skill of ten thousand families and the secret formula of ten thousand soldiers. But the field, it seems, is not the field of ten thousand soldiers. It is very much like the chaotic field in the legend."


    "In the world, is there really anyone who can cultivate into chaos? It''s amazing! "


    "What''s more, his spirit seems to have something to do with Kowloon!"


    Around the lake, some young people are talking about it.


    These people are Tianjiao from the imperial power, and their eyesight is naturally unique. Lu Ming''s realm and spirit cannot be concealed from these people.


    "It''s a great world today. I didn''t expect to meet people who have cultivated into chaos in the battlefield of 100 ethnic groups. Chaos is one of the top ten strongest fields. In the future, cultivating into law is also one of the ten most powerful laws."


    "Yes, I heard that some people have successfully practiced other supreme laws. How wonderful would it be if we could see the collision of the supreme laws?"


    Tianjiao, who fought with Lu Ming today, murmured to himself.


    After entering the dark water city, Lu Ming changed her dress and went to the Phoenix Palace.


    Unexpectedly, just returned to Phoenix Palace, just met Huang Ling looking for him.


    "Lu Ming, map and key of reincarnation emperor''s tomb, I have news!"


    Huang Lingdao.


    "Oh, how are you?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened and asked.


    "There are more than one map and key of the tomb of reincarnation emperor. In different places, maps and keys of the tomb of reincarnation emperor were born and obtained by different people. Now, this matter has been widely spread in dark water city!"


    Huang Lingdao.


    "Do you know who got it?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "I don''t know, but I''m sure there are many people in the dark water city!"


    Huang Ling shook her head and said.


    "It seems that they are all waiting, so we need not worry. There will be some people who can''t help but come out to take the lead."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Huang Ling nodded, then discussed with Lu Ming, then left.


    Lu Ming continues to enter the mountain and river map and practices with all his strength.


    Then, every two days, Lu Ming would go outside the city to challenge the strong. Among them, Lu Ming had the most battles with the prince of blood prison. However, although Lu Ming fell behind every time, he could not help him.


    In this way, a month passed in a flash.


    In the past month, the name of Shura spread all over the city of dark water and became a famous fighting madman in the city.


    As everyone knows, Lu Ming takes Tianjiao as their sharpening stones, but on the contrary, those Tianjiao also use Lu Ming as their sharpening stones to push themselves forward.


    In the past month, Lu Ming has made great progress and has reached the peak of Wu huangjiu.


    So, to the back, Lu Ming challenges those Tianjiao, slowly, the disadvantage is not so obvious, and even can draw.


    In the Baizu battlefield, Tianjiao is too much and there is no shortage of opponents. Therefore, Lu Ming can make progress so fast.If he is in Cangzhou, he will not progress so fast, because there are not so many opponents.


    The collision between genius and genius could have promoted human progress, especially for Lu Ming.


    On this day, Lu Ming was practicing in the mountain and river map. Suddenly, he was moved, and there seemed to be movement outside.


    Lu Ming finished his training and went out of the mountains and rivers.


    GAH!


    A map of mountains and rivers, high in the sky, came bursts of sharp calls, resounding through heaven and earth, reverberating between heaven and earth.


    Lu Ming out of the room, looking up at the sky, found that the sky, more than a few rounds of the sun.


    No, it''s not the sun, it''s some golden crows.


    God bird, three foot golden crow, that is a few three foot golden crow.


    Three legged golden crow, known as the sun god bird, and the real dragon, Phoenix, is also an extremely terrible beast.


    The blood of Yan maniac is three feet of golden crow.


    Several golden crows, hovering in the sky of dark water city, are filled with golden flame, shining like a round of sun.


    "What''s the matter? Why are those three legged golden crows circling in the sky


    In the Phoenix Palace, the disciples of the Phoenix Palace were also disturbed. They appeared in the air one by one and looked up at the sky.


    Huang Ling''s figure appears beside Lu Ming.


    GAH! GAH! ...


    a total of four three legged golden crows emit bright calls, and then turn into four golden robed youths, separated from the four sides of dark water city.


    "Gentlemen, I, the prince of Jinwu nationality, have something to say to you!"


    Four young people of Jinwu nationality spoke at the same time, and their voices spread all over the city.


    GAH!


    At this time, a louder golden crow sounded through the sky. In the high air, a dazzling golden light was diffused. Then, a figure of ten thousand feet tall appeared in the sky.


    This is a young man, not an entity, but the power of the real yuan and the law. He is wearing a gold robe, embroidered with a round of sun, and wearing a gold crown on his head, he looks handsome and cold, revealing a strong dignity.


    "See the ten princesses!"


    At the same time, the four Jinwu people paid their respects to wanzhang.


    "He is the tenth Prince of Jinwu nationality. He is extremely terrible. His physical body is equivalent to the lower level spirit body. Moreover, he has reached the third stage of semi saint, the state of the law can body!"


    Huang Ling opened her mouth and her eyes were full of dignified color.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1625

    "Can of law?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes, also a coagulation.


    As the name implies, the can of law is the force of law. When it is poured into the body, every muscle and even every cell is filled with the force of law.


    At this level, the physical strength will soar, and the combat power will be terrible. It is only half a step away from the holy land.


    Huangling is also a lower level spirit body. It can be regarded as Tianjiao of the same level as the opponent. However, his cultivation is only the second stage of semi sage. If he fights with the other side, he will be defeated easily.


    In the Baizu battlefield, this kind of Tianjiao is almost the most powerful. However strong Tianjiao is, it will rarely come to the Baizu battlefield because it has no effect of tempering.


    The ten princesses of Jinwu looked majestic and looked around. The voice came out: "the news that the tomb of reincarnation emperor is about to be born, I believe you should all know it!"


    Many people were shocked. The first word of the ten princesses of Jinwu said directly about the tomb of reincarnation emperor. Was it because of the tomb of reincarnation emperor?


    "Finally, someone couldn''t help it first!"


    Lu Ming smiles and looks at Huang Ling.


    "I also know that some people have already got the map and key of reincarnation emperor''s tomb, in the dark water city!"


    The ten princesses of Jinwu continued to speak.


    Let a lot of people''s eyes brighten up and understand the ten princesses of Jinwu. This is to take the lead.


    "However, there are many copies of the map and key of the tomb of the reincarnation emperor. It is useless to get a single one. Only when they are combined can we find the tomb of the reincarnated emperor and get the treasures in the tomb. Today I will take the lead. I also have the map and key of the tomb of samsara emperor. At noon tomorrow, those who have obtained the map and key of the tomb of reincarnation will come to Jinwu How about the temple meeting? "


    "After all, these maps and keys do not converge, they are useless and can only be reduced to waste!"


    Finally, the ten princesses of Jinwu added, and then wanzhang''s figure disappeared in the air, and the four Jinwu people also disappeared in the air.


    "How about it? Will you go to Jinwu Hall tomorrow


    Huang Ling looks at Lu Ming.


    "Of course, if we don''t, our maps and keys will be useless."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    At this time, in the dark water city, there are also some people with flashing eyes.


    The whole dark water city is talking about it.


    One day there was no word. At noon the next day, Lu Ming and Huang Ling went to the Jinwu hall together.


    Jinwu hall, also bought by the Jinwu family in dark water city as a temporary foothold, has a very wide range, no smaller than Phoenix Palace.


    When Lu Ming and Huangling come to a square in front of the Jinwu hall, they find that there are already a sea of people here, surrounded by many Tianjiao.


    There are also many native people.


    Most people do not have maps and keys to the tomb of reincarnation emperor. They just come to see who has the key to the tomb.


    On the square stood dozens of young men in gold robes, all of whom belonged to the Jinwu nationality.


    Among these people, there is a young man with a golden crown, sitting on a chair, looking around and full of dignity. He is the tenth Prince of Jinwu nationality.


    Lu Ming and Huangling mingle in the crowd and do not go out.


    "Anyone who gets the map and key to the tomb of reincarnation emperor can come out and see it!"


    The voice of the ten princesses of Jinwu nationality came out.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    at this time, a figure stepped out of the sky and landed on the square.


    He is a young man in his twenties. He has a slender figure and is surrounded by thunders.


    "It''s the thunder leaf east of Raytheon sect!"


    Someone screamed.


    "This man is strong!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are also slightly frozen.


    The thunder around Ye Dongfang is all transformed by the law of thunder. Once an attack is launched, it will be a surprise to the sky.


    "Ye Dongfang, extremely terrible, is not inferior to the ten princesses of Jinwu!"


    Huang Ling speaks to Lu Ming.


    "Ye Dongfang, do you have a map and key to the tomb of reincarnation emperor?"


    Jinwu ten Prince eyes shot two golden lights, staring at Ye Dongfang.


    "Not bad!"


    Ye Dongfang''s palm glows, a jade Rune and a key appear in his hand.


    It''s almost the same as the jade talisman key that Lu Ming Huangling got.


    "Take out your map and key!"


    Ye Dongfang opens his mouth.


    The ten princesses of Jinwu smile and move their hands. There are also jade symbols and keys in his hands.


    Surprisingly, there are two kinds of jade talisman and key.


    "You''ve got two sets of maps and keys!"


    Ye Dongfang''s eyes, burst out the power of thunder.


    Around, many Tianjiao looked at the jade amulets and keys in the hands of the ten princesses of Jinwu and ye Dongfang, and their eyes were very hot.But no one dares to make any changes. He who wants to pay attention to the ten princesses of Jinwu and ye Dongfang is no different from looking for death.


    "The three sets are obviously much worse. Who else has got the map and key to the tomb of reincarnation emperor?"


    The eyes of the ten princesses of Jinwu looked at the four sides again.


    "We!"


    At this time, two figures stepped into the square.


    There is no doubt that these two young people are extremely terrible Tianjiao. Although they are not as good as ye Dongfang and the ten princesses of Jinwu, they are all at the same level as Huang Ling, the son of blood prison, and WAN Tiancheng.


    In their hands, a jade talisman and a key appeared respectively.


    Then, after a while, another person stepped out and took out the jade symbol and the key.


    After a while, another one came out.


    There is no doubt that these people who get the jade talisman and key from the tomb of reincarnation emperor are extremely terrible people. None of them will be weaker than the blood prison childe. Wantiancheng is a level of Tianjiao.


    Before and after, and in the hands of the ten princes of Jinwu, there have been six sets of jade symbols and keys for the tomb of reincarnation emperor.


    The eyes of Ye Dongfang, the ten princesses of Jinwu and others brightened up. If you go on like this, you may be able to collect the map and key of the tomb of reincarnation emperor.


    "Any more?"


    The voice of the ten princesses of Jinwu rises again.


    "Let''s go out!"


    Huang Ling speaks to Lu Ming.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    Two people step out, fall down the square, immediately attracted everyone''s eyes.


    "That''s the spirit of the Phoenix Palace!"


    "Who is that boy, can stand with the fairy of Huangling?"


    "I know that the boy came to the dark water city with Huangling at the beginning. As soon as he arrived in the dark water city, he was assassinated by a killer of qiansha mansion, but the killer was easily killed by him!"


    "I dare to kill a thousand killers in the mansion, but I''m not timid!"


    All around, there was a sound of discussion.


    The ten princesses of Jinwu swept Lu Ming and Huangling, then ignored Lu Ming directly. Their eyes fell on Huang Ling and said, "Huangling, the map and key of reincarnation emperor''s tomb are on you?"


    "Not on me, but on both of us!"


    Huang Ling opens her mouth and a key appears in her hand, while Lu Ming has a jade symbol in her hand.


    Yeah?


    Jinwu ten Prince and ye Dongfang and others, slightly a Leng, some surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1626

    The ten princesses of Jinwu, ye Dongfang and others were all somewhat surprised. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming, a man of Wu Emperor jiuzhong, actually mastered a map, which was obviously a complete set of keys in Huang Ling''s hand.


    But with the strength of Huangling, why not seize the map in Lu Ming''s hand? It''s not better to combine a map and a key. Why do you want two people to control the same thing?


    "Is he from your Phoenix Palace?"


    The ten princesses of Jinwu asked curiously.


    "No!"


    Huang Ling shook her head.


    "Not from the Phoenix Palace?"


    Many people have bright eyes.


    "If you are a man of nine levels, who is qualified to control the map of the tomb of reincarnation emperor, please give it to me!"


    A cold voice sounded, a figure stepped out, a strong breath, covering Lu Ming.


    "Bloody prison master!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are filled with a cold light.


    "Boy, give me the map of reincarnation emperor''s tomb. You don''t deserve to have it!"


    Blood prison childe cold mouth, eyes are full of greed.


    With his strength, he didn''t get the same key or map of reincarnation emperor''s tomb, which made him jealous.


    None of the others was weaker than him. Naturally, he did not dare to move. However, Lu Ming was only a man of Wu Huang Jiu Chong, and he did not pay any attention to it.


    On the edge, the ten princesses of Jinwu, ye Dongfang and others just looked at them indifferently, without opening their mouth or stopping them.


    If you have a map or key, you are qualified to open the tomb of samsara emperor with them and enter the tomb of samsara emperor.


    But who has the map and the key on the spot, who is not the talented and powerful generation? How can Lu Ming be qualified to join them?


    "I''m not qualified? Do you have one? "


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "I didn''t? Then I''ll let you know, do I have one? "


    Blood prison childe''s eyes are cold, there is blood light condensation from his body, strong breath, pressure toward Lu Ming.


    All of a sudden, a Phoenix calls out, and a strong breath bursts out of her body. She blocks Lu Ming in front of Lu Ming, stares at the young master of blood prison and says in a cold voice, "blood prison, Lu Ming is with me. If you want to fight him, it depends on whether you can defeat me!"


    "Huangling, what are you doing? Do you really want to cooperate with a man of Wu Huang Jiu Zhong? I''m afraid that when the emperor returns to the tomb, I''m afraid it will be the way to drag the map back to me


    He tries to persuade Huang Ling.


    "Go away, or fight!"


    Huang Ling scolded coldly.


    "You..."


    the bloody warden was very angry, but he was very afraid of Huangling.


    Although Huangling is the same level of Tianjiao as he is, Huangling is the immortal body of Tianhuang. Her vitality is too strong. If she fights, she is not afraid of life and death. With her strong vitality, she often consumes energy to death.


    In the same level of Tianjiao, Huangling is undoubtedly extremely difficult to deal with.


    "Damn it!"


    What''s the matter with Huang Ling? Is there something wrong with Huang Ling? He would rather cooperate with Lu Ming than with him. What''s the difference between taking Lu Ming and taking a burden?


    Is this the lover''s


    Such an idea came into his mind.


    Not only he, but many people around the square have such ideas.


    "Boy, with your accomplishments, even if you enter the tomb of reincarnation emperor, you won''t get any treasures. You''ll only waste the map in vain. Now I''ll give you a chance to sell the map to me, OK?"


    Blood prison childe still does not give up.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming''s answer is very simple, only one word.


    "What do you say?"


    The murderous opportunity on the blood prison childe is so great that he stares at Lu Ming fiercely and says: "boy, don''t think that you can be arrogant if you have Huangling to support you. You can only hide behind women. I''ll see if you can keep the map of reincarnation emperor''s tomb!"


    Then he snorted coldly and left the square.


    In the crowd, two people look at Lu Ming with fear. They are Zhao Kuang and Sima Liang. They also come to the dark water city. They understand Lu Ming''s fighting power. At the beginning, Wan Tiancheng was killed by Lu Ming.


    Of course, they will not remind the bloody prison childe of Lu Ming''s fighting power. Is it better for Lu Ming to have a feud with others? It''s just that you can use other people''s hands to deal with Lu Ming.


    "Does anyone else have a map and key to the tomb of the reincarnated emperor?"


    The voice of the ten princesses of Jinwu rang out again.


    Around the square, people looked at each other, this time, no one came out.


    Then, the ten princesses of Jinwu asked again, and no one came out.


    Obviously, it''s not.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we have seven copies here. Let''s see if they are all here. How about?"


    The ten princesses of Jinwu suggested.


    "Well, that''s what I want!"Ye Dongfang was the first to open his mouth, and then the others all nodded.


    "Let''s create the map patterns and put them together for a look!"


    Jinwu ten Prince Road, and then a wave, a golden light curtain, will cover them, so that the square around the other people can not see them.


    A lot of sighs, originally wanted to peep at the map, it seems that is no play.


    In the golden screen of light, the ten princesses of Jinwu take out two jade runes. The energy flows in, and the two jade symbols glow. In the air, two maps appear.


    Then ye Dongfang also injected Zhenyuan into the jade symbol, and another map floated out.


    Three maps, pieced together in the air into a larger one, are obviously incomplete.


    Then, others also input Zhenyuan into the jade talisman one after another, and pieces of incomplete maps emerge, the same is true for Lu Ming, and the jade symbol in his hand also emerges.


    A total of seven maps, put together.


    "Still incomplete!"


    Jinwu ten Prince''s face sank.


    Obviously, seven maps have been pieced together to make a larger one, but obviously, they are still missing.


    One piece is missing in the middle and one corner is missing on both sides. Judging from the size, three pieces should be missing.


    There should be ten maps, ten keys.


    "It''s not complete. There is no specific location on the map. It seems that only when ten maps are complete can the specific location be shown!"


    Ye Dongfang Dao.


    "Perhaps, the one who got the map and key of the tomb of reincarnation emperor is not in the dark water city, but in the other three cities!"


    There is humanity.


    In the center of the Baizu battlefield, there are four big cities, gathering a large number of Tianjiao. The remaining maps are probably in other cities.


    "Maybe, I''ll send someone to the other three cities to spread the news. During this period of time, we''d better stay in the dark water city, wait for the map and the key together, and we''ll set out to reincarnate the tomb of the great emperor in front of us!"


    Jinwu ten Prince Road.


    Others point, have put away the map.


    Some people have a cold and quiet glance at Lu Ming, flashing a trace of strange light, but after a look at Huang Ling, they all show fear.


    When the ten princesses of Jinwu wave their hands, the light curtain disappears.


    All people''s eyes looked at them, and they were wondering whether they knew the tomb of reincarnation emperor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1627

    "I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Ye Dongfang opens his mouth and leaves in the air.


    "Me too!"


    Then the others left.


    "It seems that the map has not come together, otherwise they will not be scattered separately!"


    "It should be. They''re waiting for the rest of the map and key!"


    People around me guessed.


    Lu Ming and Huangling also step out of the sky. Many people''s eyes fall on Lu Ming, showing the color of greed. They turn their eyes one by one and do not know what to pay attention to.


    Soon, Lu Ming and Huangling return to the Phoenix Palace.


    "We must continue to improve our strength!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    With his current combat power, combined with bubbles and Minglian, he is more than enough to deal with Tianjiao at the level of blood warden. However, he is not as good as the ten princesses of Jinwu and ye Dongfang.


    However, Lu Ming''s current cultivation has reached the peak of Wu Emperor''s nine times. In a short time, it is too difficult to break through.


    Because if we go further, we will understand the ultimate realm and step into the first stage of semi sage.


    Wu huangjiu Chong, stepping into the semi saint, this is a ridge, not so easy to break through.


    In a short period of time, Lu Ming can improve his combat power. The first is chaos and the second is the improvement of soul power.


    He felt that he could break through the chaos and step into the fifth level.


    And soul power, as long as refining the evil spirit crystal, can continue to improve.


    In terms of defense, the spirit Phoenix has the defense power of the God.


    If the soul power is strong enough, it can still break through the defense, causing a significant impact on the soul.


    If Lu Ming''s soul power is comparable to that of the Ming holy land or even the great saint level, he can break the spirit and God defense treasures of the blood prison childe with one big drink and one eye, and destroy his soul.


    In the final analysis, Lu Ming''s soul power is not strong enough. Now, his soul power is equivalent to the second stage of semi saint.


    When Lu Ming''s soul power reaches the strength of the third stage of semi saint, even if the opponent has spiritual defense treasures, it can still have a significant impact.


    Therefore, Lu Ming decided not to challenge for the time being, but to practice peacefully in the Phoenix Palace.


    Lu Ming is sitting under the ancient tree of enlightenment. His mind is in the air and he understands the chaotic seal of heaven.


    ...


    in the hall of a temple in dark water city, the young master of blood prison is sitting above, his face is very cold.


    "I must get a map or key to the tomb of reincarnation emperor!"


    The young master of blood prison opened his mouth coldly and clasped his fists tightly.


    Without a map or key to the tomb of the reincarnation emperor, he is not even qualified to participate. Only when he gets a map or key to the tomb of reincarnation emperor, can he be qualified to participate.


    "Childe, do you have any plans?"


    In the hall, there are several other young people, all under the master of the blood prison. One of them said.


    "Seize!"


    Blood prison childe, eyes burst out of essence, said: "that guy named Lu Ming, but only Wu Emperor jiuzhong''s cultivation, can you have any qualifications to master a map, that map belongs to me!"


    Several other people''s faces changed. One of them said, "but childe, Lu Ming is hiding in the dark water city. The dark water city can''t be started. Moreover, he is still in the Phoenix Palace and the Phoenix Palace, but there is Huang Ling sitting in the seat. How can we take this


    "To deal with Huangling, I will find a way to ask for help. As long as I lead Huangling away and Lu Ming, I can do it easily. As long as I capture Lu Ming, I can take it in an instant. As long as I take Lu Ming, I can quickly escape from the dark water city. The strongmen of the Holy Land in the dark water city have nothing to do."


    Blood prison childe Yin Leng Dao.


    "Young master, you are brilliant


    The others were quick to flatter.


    "Well, these days, you always pay attention to the Phoenix Palace and Lu Ming''s movement. I''ll try to find a way to get help from Huang Ling. As long as you find someone to help you, you can do it!"


    Blood prison childe road.


    Lu Ming doesn''t know the plot of the blood prison childe. He is practicing chaos seal with all his heart.


    Chaotic Fantian seal has long been cultivated by Lu Ming to the top of the fourth level. After this period of fighting and tempering, it has been breaking through frequently. Therefore, after two days of Lu Ming''s wholehearted cultivation, the chaotic Fantian seal has reached the fifth level.


    It''s very difficult to cultivate chaotic Fantian seal, such as wind and thunder step, and getting ready for thirteen strikes. Lu Ming didn''t take long to cultivate it to the sixth level. However, it took so long to cultivate chaos Fantian seal, which broke through the fifth level.


    It''s hard to practice. Correspondingly, it''s more powerful.


    The power of chaos Fantian seal will soar every time it breaks through one level, especially in the last two levels.


    In the picture of mountains and rivers, Lu Ming stands on the top of a mountain, and the chaotic field is surging. In his palm, a chaotic seal of heaven emerges and grows bigger and bigger.Then, as soon as Lu Ming''s hand shakes, the chaotic Fantian seal disappears automatically. In another palm of Lu Ming, another chaotic seal emerges.


    In the past, to condense the chaotic Fantian seal, Lu Ming still needed to pinch the Jue with both hands, but now, with almost no need to pinch the Jue, the chaotic Fantian seal can be condensed out with a move of heart.


    It will be more convenient to fight in this way.


    "Now, enhance soul power!"


    Lu Ming smiles and sits on the spot. He takes out a piece of magic crystal and starts refining.


    In a flash, another five days passed.


    After five days of continuous refining and refining, Lu Ming''s soul power also broke through at one stroke. The strength of his soul power was equivalent to the third stage of semi saint.


    "Shut up in a row, it''s time to go out and see what''s coming!"


    Lu Ming thought, the next moment, he will be out of the mountain and river map, to Huangling passed a message.


    Soon, Huangling found Lu Ming.


    "Huangling, how about it? Have you got the map and key of reincarnation emperor''s tomb these days?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Three days ago, a strong man came. He controlled a map and a key, but now there are still two copies left!"


    Huang Lingdao.


    "Oh, that looks fast!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "Lu Ming, the situation of dark water city is becoming more and more complicated. Many experts have come to other cities. Recently, we should be careful!"


    Huang Ling reminds way.


    Lu Ming nods. He has a premonition that before opening the tomb of the reincarnation emperor, there will be some disturbance. The dark water city will not be quiet.


    At this time, a female disciple of the Phoenix Palace came to salute Huangling and said, "holy daughter, master Tianying of TIANQIN palace sent someone to come and said that Prince Tianying had laid a banquet in Zuixian building and wanted to invite the saint to have a talk!"


    "Master Tianying!"


    Huang Ling frowned.


    "Saint, are you going? On that day, the people in the bird Palace also said that Prince Tianying invited the ten princesses of Jinwu, and now he will send you! "


    The female disciple of Phoenix Palace said.


    Huang Ling pondered for a while and said, "you go back and say I''ll go later!"


    "Yes


    The female disciple of the Phoenix Palace bowed down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1628

    "TIANQIN palace? Is it also an imperial force? "


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "Yes, it''s a very terrifying imperial power. TIANQIN palace is made up of terrible birds, monsters and beasts. The strong are like clouds!"


    "The Phoenix Palace, though a human race, is related to the Phoenix because of its blood and spirit. Therefore, the relationship between the Phoenix Palace and TIANQIN palace is very good. Prince Tianying is the unique Tianjiao of TIANQIN palace. He invited me to a banquet. I can''t refuse it. Lu Ming, you can turn around in the Phoenix Palace yourself. I''m going to leave!"


    Huang Lingdao.


    "Well, you go."


    Lu Ming nods.


    Huangling turns to leave, while Lu Ming turns around in the Phoenix Palace for a while. After relaxing for a while, she returns to her room and plans to enter the mountain and river map and continue to practice.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s eyes were frozen.


    His room is occupied.


    There are three young people, eyes like electricity, sweeping to Lu Ming.


    Shua!


    One of the young people appeared at the door. After a while, a scroll of inscriptions appeared. The endless inscriptions filled the room and covered the room.


    "Everybody, you''re in the wrong room!"


    Lu Ming spoke faintly.


    "Nonsense, Lu Ming, hand in the map of reincarnation emperor''s tomb. This is not something you are qualified to master!"


    A young man spoke with a cold voice.


    The three young men, who are full of strong breath, are all strong in the second stage of semi saint.


    However, they are all good spirits.


    "Who sent you? Say it and get out of here


    Lu Ming drinks cold.


    "If you want to die, if you don''t, I''ll take it myself!"


    A young man drinks coldly and steps out. He grabs Lu Ming with one hand. The palm of his hand grows sharply and is filled with blood light.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming blows out with a fist, which is just like destroying the withered and decaying. The young man''s palm directly explodes, and his body is blown out. He hits the aperture, and his body smashes the wall of the room and flies out.


    Then, Lu Ming turns back and hits again with a backhand.


    The young man standing at the door was also sent out by this blow.


    "How could it be?"


    The last youth, shocked.


    They are the second stage of the semi sage. They are not the enemy of Lu Ming''s unity. They are all attacked by Lu Ming with one punch.


    He didn''t want to think about it. He rose from the sky, smashed into the room and rushed out.


    "Since you are here, don''t go away!"


    Lu Ming made a cold voice and moved. He ran after him and quickly approached the young man.


    The young man was so scared that he cried out, "help


    Boom!


    As soon as the other party''s voice falls, Lu Ming has already appeared beside him. Liu Yuan''s glove glows, and his fist blows out, and the other party is torn apart.


    Generally, Tianjiao is not Lu Ming''s opponent at all unless he reaches the third stage of semi saint, rule tank, and is easily crushed and killed.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    At this time, the sound of breaking the air around sounded, there were more than a dozen figures, rushed to Lu Ming, the cold killing machine, no cover up.


    Unexpectedly, there are so many masters come in!


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming has a big drink, and Shenjian Jue is started by sound waves and rushes towards more than ten experts.


    Lu Ming has now reached the third stage of semi saint''s soul power, and displays the magic sword formula, which is extremely powerful.


    Those young people, suddenly issued a shrill scream, and then fell to the ground, no breath.


    "Damn it, Lu Ming, you should die!"


    An angry roar sounded, and a bloody figure appeared in the air and killed Lu Ming.


    "Bloody prison childe, it''s really you!"


    Lu Ming cold channel.


    The last person to appear is the bloody warden.


    At this time, the blood prison childe was filled with cold and incomparable killing opportunities, and his eyes were red.


    He''s angry. He''s heartbroken!


    Originally, he thought it was enough to deal with one Lu Ming and several semi saints in the second stage of Tianjiao. He took a dozen experts to meet him.


    But unexpectedly, those three masters were killed by Lu Ming in an instant, and even more than a dozen other masters were killed by Lu Ming''s soul attack method. These are Tianjiao figures. His heart is dripping with blood, and he must break Lu Ming into pieces.


    Huhoo...


    a blood flag appears in his hand, which grows rapidly and blocks out the sun. It turns into a sea of blood, covering Lu Ming and the whole courtyard.


    "Who is it?"


    The disciples of the Phoenix Palace were startled and rushed out of the courtyards and stood high in the sky. But when they saw the sea of blood, their faces changed one after another.


    The sea of blood was so terrible that ordinary people were shrouded in it. There was only one way to die.


    "It''s the bloody warden. He''s brave enough to make trouble in our Phoenix Palace!""Go and tell the virgin!"


    All of a sudden, the temple of Phoenix was noisy.


    There is a lot of movement here, not only the Phoenix Palace, but also most of the cities.


    One by one, they rushed into the sky and watched from afar.


    "It''s the bloody warden. He actually started to fight against the Phoenix Palace!"


    "It must be for the map of reincarnation emperor tomb in Lu Ming''s hand, but to be honest, Lu Ming is not qualified to control a map either!"


    "Blood prison childe, not afraid of Huang Ling


    "Most of them use other methods to block Huang Ling."


    A lot of people speculated on the purpose of the blood prison childe.


    Zuixian tower, there is a distance from the Phoenix Palace, but the movement of the Phoenix Palace still spreads here.


    "Damn it, it''s the blood prison guy!"


    Huang Ling directly rushed out of Zuixian building and looked at the direction of Phoenix Palace with a gloomy face.


    Shua! Shua!


    Huang Ling''s side, there are two more figures, one is a young man wearing a black feather coat, the other is the ten princesses of Jinwu.


    "Huangling, we''d better continue to drink the bar!"


    The young man in black feather clothes spoke indifferently.


    "Young master Tianying, I didn''t expect that you should join hands with the blood prison and ask me out in advance, so that the blood prison can do it!"


    Huang Ling looks at the man in black feather coat with a cold face.


    This man is the son of Tianying in TIANQIN palace.


    Master Tianying laughs. He doesn''t deny or admit it, but there is a breath that is locked in Huang Ling''s body.


    "How did the blood prison deal with such a big disturbance when dealing with a man who was only a king of Wu and was nine heavy?"


    Young master Tianying hummed coldly.


    The ten princesses of Jinwu were indifferent. He didn''t know about it in advance. If he knew it now, he would not care about it.


    "Huangling, we''d better continue to drink the bar!"


    Master Tianying continued to speak.


    "Well, if you want to drink, I will accompany you!"


    Huang Ling suddenly smiles inexplicably and turns back to Zuixian building. This makes Tianying childe stunned. He thought that Huangling would directly rush to the Phoenix Palace for rescue. Unexpectedly, Huangling returned to Zuixian building directly.


    "It seems that the relationship between Huang Ling and Lu Ming is not so good."


    Tianying smiles in his heart.


    How did he know that Huang Ling understood Lu Ming''s fighting power. Lu Ming had killed Wan Tiancheng at the beginning, but now his cultivation has been improved, which is undoubtedly stronger. The idea of the bloody warden to fight Lu Ming is to seek death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1629

    In the Phoenix Palace, the prince of blood prison madly urges the blood flag. His whole body almost turns into blood light and melts into the sea of blood to refine Lu Ming.


    "Again


    Lu Ming has a sneer at the corner of her mouth, then hands up, empty and holding.


    Boom!


    In the sky, a huge chaotic seal appeared, like the top of Mount Tai, and was suppressed towards the sea of blood.


    Boom!


    The sea of blood is shaking wildly, a large amount of blood color energy is worn out, and the sea of blood is constantly suppressed and reduced.


    In the first battle between Lu Ming and the bloody prison, he tried his best to make a hole in the sea of blood. However, now, the chaotic seal has broken through the fifth layer and its power has greatly increased. Even if Lu Ming has not exerted all his strength, he can suppress the sea of blood and constantly wipe out the sea of blood.


    Shua!


    The sea of blood shakes, and Lu Ming turns into a rainbow, rushing out of the sea of blood and standing in the sky.


    "Shura, Lu Ming, you are Shura!"


    The blood prison childe roared wildly, and the voice spread far away.


    "What? Shura? Is Lu Ming the Shura? "


    "The extremely mysterious and powerful Shura is actually Lu Ming?"


    "It''s possible. Don''t forget that the cultivation of Shura is the same as Lu Ming''s


    Many people were surprised by the roar of the bloody prison master.


    Lu Ming is the mysterious Shura who has been challenging the master.


    Whoa!


    Blood prison childe put away the sea of blood. The sea of blood was changed into a big flag and was held in his hand.


    "Lu Ming, since you are Shura, I have found the wrong person!"


    Then he wanted to leave.


    He knew that if Lu Ming was a Shura, he couldn''t win over Lu Ming at all.


    "Ha ha, today is coming, just like your subordinates, stay forever!"


    Lu Ming made a cold voice and stepped out step by step. At the same time, there were light spots emerging on his body. Twelve holy soldiers were suspended around him.


    Whew!


    Lu Ming holds the black dragon gun and stabs him to death.


    "You want to kill me? It''s up to you! "


    Blood prison childe roared, the blood flag waved, blood light all over the sky, fight with Lu Ming.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The two men continued to fight a few moves, and their strength was wanton.


    "Lu Ming, even if you use your unique skills, you are only equal to me. You want to kill me, dream!"


    Blood prison master roared.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming suddenly drinks, and the magic sword formula breaks out. Two black sword lights burst out in his eyes, and rushes into the blood prison childe.


    "Soul attack is not for me, I have spirit defense... Ah!"


    Blood prison childe said half, stopped, issued a painful roar.


    He felt, and his soul, a tearing pain.


    "How can your soul be so powerful?"


    Blood prison master roared.


    In the past, Lu Zun''s footprints were thrown into the sky.


    Boom!


    This chaotic seal of heaven is about 60% of its full strength, and its power is also amazing.


    The young master of the blood prison waved the blood flag and went towards the chaotic sky seal.


    But the blood prison childe was hit by Lu Ming''s magic sword formula. His soul was in great pain, and his strength was somewhat reduced. After the fierce collision, the blood prison Prince''s body fell back again and again.


    Hum!


    On Lu Ming''s hand, there is a chaotic seal of heaven, and he goes to suppress him.


    When Lu Ming throws out the seal of fan Tian in his hand, there is a terrible wave in his palm.


    It can be seen that on Lu Ming''s two palms, one chaotic seal and two chaotic Seal appear.


    One after another, he suppressed the bloody prison.


    At the same time, Lu Ming also uses the magic sword formula to attack the blood prison childe.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    However, after blocking five or six chaotic seals, the blood light on his body was constantly shaking. His face was as white as paper, and his mouth was constantly overflowing with blood.


    Under the continuous attack of chaos fan Tian Yin and Shen Jian Jue, the blood prison childe suffered heavy damage.


    When there was no breakthrough in soul power and chaos, Lu Ming was in charge of his body. Even if he broke out with all his strength, he could only draw with master Xue. But now, he can completely suppress him.


    "Go


    The blood prison childe was afraid and wanted to escape.


    However, a more huge pan Tian seal was formed and suppressed to him.


    At the same time, Lu Ming''s eyebrows glowed, and Minglian stepped out of the body. The Tai Chi array plate appeared, and a Tai Chi pattern appeared, which was suppressed toward the bloody prison master.


    "How could you..."Blood prison childe pupil sharp contraction, fight hard.


    However, under the joint efforts of the secondary body and the main body, he could not resist.


    Boom!


    Under the joint attack of Tai Chi pattern and chaotic fan Tian Yin, his body directly explodes and turns into a ball of blood light, and then the blood light wriggles to condense the body shape of the bloody prison boy again.


    But now his breath is much weaker than before, very weak.


    Hum!


    Two times to the head of Taiji, and then to the head of the sword, to the blood of the fish.


    The young master of the blood prison is frightened and dances the blood flag crazily to resist.


    Yin yang fish sword is transformed into black and white sword light. It cuts through the void and cuts on the blood flag.


    The blood light of the blood flag is directly broken. The Yin and yang fish sword is cut through. On the blood flag, there are two cuts. The power of the blood flag is almost destroyed.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks. This time, he tries his best to display the chaotic seal of heaven. A huge chaotic seal is formed, and he wants to kill the bloody prison master thoroughly.


    "No, no..."


    the bloody prison master yelled with fear.


    He had been badly hurt, weak breath, and listless, but now the blood flag has been abolished. In addition, Lu Ming exerts his chaotic seal of heaven with all his strength. He has a feeling that he will be completely killed by this move.


    "Lu Ming, you can''t kill me. This is in the dark water city. You can''t do anything. Master, help me!"


    Blood prison childe like crazy general, crazy roar, want to let the dark water city, the local Holy Land strong man to intervene.


    Before he started, he was afraid of the intervention of the local strongmen of the holy land. Now, he is eager for the local strongmen to step in.


    Unfortunately, he was disappointed and there was no movement at all.


    The local strongmen of the holy land seem to have no intention of doing anything at all.


    This surprised many people around.


    In the past, if there had been such a big disturbance, the strong local holy land might have intervened, but today, there is no movement at all.


    "Die!"


    In the face of the chaos, the voice of the bloody prison comes out.


    Whew!


    At this time, behind Lu Ming, a terrible sword light penetrates the void, and instantly crosses a long distance to stab Lu Ming''s back heart.


    This sword light, too terrible, fast, accurate, cruel, the key is that the timing is too good, when Lu Ming is trying his best to fight the bloody prison master, and there is no sign in advance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1630

    "Killer of qiansha mansion!"


    In Lu Ming''s mind, an idea emerges.


    Moreover, this is an extremely terrible killer, which is ten times more terrible than any killer Lu Ming met before.


    This is absolutely the same level of Tianjiao as blood prison childe, Wan Tiancheng and others, and is also a killer.


    This sword, even if any other Tianjiao at the level of blood prison childe, will die. There is no suspense about being stabbed by one sword.


    But Lu Ming, no one else!


    During this period, no matter where he was, he had been guarding against the killers of qiansha mansion, even in the war, it was the same.


    So, at the moment of the killer''s hand, he sensed it.


    He has not let bubble hand, is to prevent the killers of qiansha mansion.


    Therefore, when the sword light stabbed Lu Ming''s body, Lu Ming''s body broke apart like glass, and Lu Ming''s body has emerged more than ten meters away.


    At the critical moment, the bubble moved Lu Ming more than ten meters in the space-time domain, while chaos fan Tian Yin continued to suppress Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    The chaotic fan Tian Yin, with all his strength, bombards the blood prison childe, and his body instantly explodes and turns into a mass of blood light.


    Blood light wriggles and wants to escape, but the terror power of chaos fan Tian Yin is constantly grinding away the blood prison childe.


    "No...


    the bloody warden screamed, and then the blood light was completely wiped out and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Blood prison childe, die!


    Whew!


    At this time, another sword light, assassinate Xiang Lu Ming, the speed is amazing, the power is amazing.


    But now, Lu Ming is on guard.


    Boom!


    With the help of Lu''s fist, the light of Lu''s sword came out.


    The second attack is still blocked by Lu Ming. The other party knows that the assassination has failed, so he will retreat!


    "Leave it for me!"


    Lu Ming kicks out and kicks on top of the black dragon gun. The black dragon gun turns into a black lightning bolt and shoots at the other side. Lu Ming uses the wind and thunder step to step out, grabs a sword on the edge and cuts it out.


    A ten thousand meters long sword, towards the man in black.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    the speed of the man in black is extremely fast, and his body is constantly flashing. He pulls out many illusions. He first avoids the attack of the black dragon gun, and then cuts out a sword light, which collides with the sword light cut by Lu Ming.


    But at this time, a transparent bubble suddenly appeared around the body of the man in black, enveloping him in it. His body became stiff at once.


    The second body controls the Yin and yang fish sword and cuts it towards the other side.


    The figure of the killer in black suddenly becomes empty, and then he bursts into an amazing sword light. He breaks the transparent bubble at one stroke and wants to escape, but he is still a step late.


    The black sword, which was stabbed by the yin yang fish sword, cut into the body and almost cut the whole person into two pieces, and the blood was scattered in the sky.


    The killer in black roared. His body was covered with a layer of black fog. His speed suddenly soared. Several flashes disappeared in the void.


    The assassin of qiansha mansion is too strong. He can''t hit the target. He retreats. Even Lu Ming can''t leave him.


    All this, it seems very long, actually only happened in a moment.


    At this time, the people around, a lot of talent reaction, one by one to breathe cool air.


    "The bloody warden is dead!"


    "My God, the prince of blood prison was killed by Lu Ming and died in the hands of a Wu Emperor jiuzhong. It''s incredible!"


    "Lu Ming is Shura, and he has become stronger. What''s that body? It''s a split, but it''s not like it! "


    "It''s terrible that even the killers of qiansha mansion have been injured and retreated."


    At the scene, there was a lot of noise. Many people were excited and shocked. They were shocked by Lu Ming''s strength and Lu Ming''s means.


    Zuixianlou, Prince Tianying is not calm for a long time. Standing in the sky, he looks gloomy.


    "That bloody prison is really looking for his own death!"


    Huangling took a wine cup and stepped into the sky to come to the young master Tianying and spoke faintly.


    "You already knew that Lu Ming''s strength?"


    Young master Tianying gritted his teeth.


    "Hehe, what do you say?"


    Huang Ling smiles.


    Prince Tianying''s face is black like black charcoal. Obviously, Huangling knows that the bloody prison master is not Lu Ming''s opponent, so he was very indifferent before.


    "Hum!"


    Prince Tianying snorted coldly, waved his sleeve and left in the air.


    "Lu Ming is No. 1!"


    The ten princesses of Jinwu, with his hands on his back, calmly opened his mouth, and then walked away.


    "Lu Ming, it seems that you are getting stronger again!"Huang Ling whispered, her body moved and flew toward the Phoenix Palace.


    Soon, Huangling returned to the Phoenix Palace.


    "Lu Ming, are you ok?"


    Huang Ling spoke.


    "It''s OK!"


    Lu Ming shook his head and said, "Huang Ling, it seems that you have traitors in Phoenix Palace."


    Before, the man of the blood prison could enter his room quietly, which was definitely met by the people from the Phoenix Palace. Otherwise, it could not be done.


    "This matter, I will investigate!"


    Huang Ling''s voice was cold, and her eyes were cold, and she swept around the disciples of Phoenix Palace. Their faces changed greatly.


    "Lu Ming, do you feel very strange that the local holy land of dark water city has not done so this time!"


    Huang Ling said again.


    "Indeed


    Lu Ming nods, which makes him feel strange.


    They discussed for a while, but could not come to a conclusion. They could only guess whether the strong local holy land was not there?


    But it is said that the strongmen of the holy land of dark water city are more than one, and they will not all be absent!


    Unable to think about it, she didn''t think much about it. Huangling arranged another courtyard for Lu Ming, and Lu Ming lived in it.


    Around the crowd, have also scattered, about the war news, also quickly spread throughout the dark water city.


    Lu Ming''s reputation has been greatly improved by this war. In the eyes of many people, Lu Ming is more terrible than Huangling.


    They finally know why Huangling and Lu Ming have mastered the map and key of reincarnation emperor''s tomb together. That''s because Lu Ming has this strength.


    People no longer dare to look down upon Lu Ming, a man who is the emperor of Wu.


    Of course, there is another thing that has a great impact.


    That is, why the strong local holy land doesn''t do it? It''s very strange and there are different opinions about it.


    But in the next few days, the topic was even more controversial.


    Because, these days, dark water city, there have been several wars, but the strong local holy land, did not fight.


    This has led many people to speculate whether the local strongmen of holy land do not care, that is to say, in the city, they can also do what they like outside.


    As soon as this statement comes out, people are in danger in the dark water city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1631

    In a twinkling of an eye, seven days have passed since Lu Ming killed the son of the blood prison.


    In the past seven days, some people finally entered the dark water city with the tomb and key of reincarnation emperor.


    In this way, the map and key of reincarnation emperor''s tomb are only the last.


    At this time, the dark water city, the atmosphere is more dignified.


    Because the Tianjiao strongmen of the other three cities also knew the news of the reincarnation emperor''s tomb and stepped into the dark water city one after another.


    Boom!


    On the seventh night, in the city of dark water, there was a great shock. Someone was fighting.


    A line of figures, rushed to the sky, looking far away.


    Lu Ming also rushed up from the room to watch from a distance.


    Shua!


    Later, Lu Ming saw a young man, rushing into the sky, trying to escape.


    "It''s him!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved and recognized the young man.


    This man is a Tianjiao who controls the map and key of samsara emperor''s tomb, and is also a strong one at the level of heavenly spirit and body, and understands the law.


    Boom!


    A big yellow hand suddenly formed and grabbed at the young man.


    The young man broke out and tried to break the big hand. At last, the Yellow hand broke open, but the young man himself vomited blood and was badly hurt.


    "Give me the map and key of the tomb of reincarnation emperor, and you will not die!"


    A young man in a yellow robe appeared in the air, with a vast breath and overwhelming force.


    "Law can body!"


    Lu Ming can see at a glance that the Yellow robed youth is a half saint of the law pot, and is also a heavenly spirit body. He is at the same level as the ten princesses of Jinwu and ye Dongfang.


    "No way!"


    The young man roared and wanted to break through. The Yellow robed youth''s eyes were cold. Between the waves, a huge stone sword appeared in the sky and chopped at the young man.


    There was a big gap between the second stage and the third stage. The young man was no match at all. Without a few moves, he was penetrated by a stone sword and almost killed the spirit.


    "Don''t kill me, I will give you the map and key of reincarnation emperor''s tomb!"


    After all, the young man was afraid and handed over the map and key of reincarnation emperor''s tomb.


    The Yellow robed youth took up the map key of the reincarnation emperor''s tomb, snorted coldly and left, disappearing in the dark water city. The young man, though unwilling, was helpless.


    But this war, the local Holy Land strong, still did not fight.


    "Dark water city, chaos is coming!"


    Many people sigh.


    Tianjiao of the other three cities came to the dark water city one after another, and the strong local holy land of the dark water city did not interfere. As everyone knows, the dark water city will be in chaos.


    Everyone wants to enter the tomb of the reincarnation emperor. Everyone wants the map of the tomb of the reincarnation emperor. Then there will be some competition. I''m afraid that the people who control the map and key of the tomb will shuffle.


    For a time, dark water city, undercurrent surging.


    Lu Ming and Huangling are also dignified. Their other courtyard is very close to each other. Moreover, they have been closed to the outside world and haven''t gone anywhere.


    They were afraid that once they were separated, they would be attacked and robbed of the map and key of reincarnation emperor''s tomb.


    The next night, as expected, another battle broke out.


    Tianjiao, who controls the key to the tomb map of the reincarnation emperor, wants to take advantage of the night to leave the dark water city and hide in the dark. After all the keys of the map of the reincarnation emperor''s tomb are collected, he will come out again.


    But as soon as he got out of the gate of the dark water city, he was besieged by three Tianjiao of the same level. Finally, he was seriously injured and dying. He had to hand over the map and key.


    In this way, the atmosphere in the dark water city is more dignified.


    In addition to the top ten princes of Jinwu and ye Dongfang, they are fearless. Other people who control the map key of reincarnation emperor''s tomb have already sought cooperation.


    The purpose is to strengthen our strength, otherwise we will be taken away, but there will be nothing.


    Finally, there was no map.


    On this day, two figures came to the Phoenix Palace.


    Lu Ming and Huangling appear together.


    "Zhao Kuang, Sima Liang, are you? What can I do for you to come to Phoenix Palace? "


    Huang Lingdao.


    It was Zhao Kuang and Sima Liang who came.


    "Huang Ling, Lu Ming, we are looking for you to form an alliance!"


    Zhao said.


    "Now dark water city, experts like clouds, Tianjiao gathered, together strong, not weak, we alliance, together to the reincarnation emperor tomb, how about?"


    Sima Liang then spoke.


    "Oh? Alliance? Do you have maps and keys to the tomb of the reincarnated emperor? "


    Lu Ming asked.


    Zhao Kuang and Sima Liang were slightly stunned and said: "naturally there is no such thing as..."


    "since there is no such thing, why do you make an alliance with us? Get away from me!"


    Lu Ming waved at will.These two people, it is a good idea to play, nothing, want to cover White Wolf empty handed, which has so simple?


    Zhao Kuang and Sima Liang''s faces suddenly darkened.


    "Lu Ming, now other people who control the map and key of the tomb of the emperor in dark water city are looking for experts to form an alliance and enhance their strength. We two look forward to your cooperation. We look up to you, but you are so arrogant!"


    "Lu Ming, don''t think that if you can kill Wan Tiancheng, you will be lawless and ignore others. If you join hands with two or even three, will you still be an opponent?"


    Sima Liang gnawed his teeth.


    "Lu Ming told you to get out of here, don''t you?"


    Huang Ling yelled.


    "Good, good, good. Then I''ll see your map keys taken away!"


    Zhao crazy angry, uncomfortable left a word, and Sima Liang left.


    Lu Ming and Huangling take a look at each other. They are both dignified. Then they go back to their rooms and practice crazily.


    However, Lu Ming''s main body now, in a short period of time, it is too difficult to improve the strength.


    Chaotic Fantian seal has just broken through. It is almost impossible to cultivate to the sixth level in a short time.


    And cultivation is the same.


    Therefore, Lu Ming is constantly refining the evil spirit crystal to enhance the soul power.


    In a flash, three days passed.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming''s heart moved, a trace of joy on his face, and then entered the mountain and river map.


    Minglian secondary body, sitting in a mountain peak, Taiji array plate, suspended in the top of the head, sprinkle down the brilliance.


    The eyebrows of the second body and the golden fire of spirit are constantly jumping. All of a sudden, the fire of spirit rises sharply, and a series of spiritual rings emerge from the secondary body.


    In the ninth golden spiritual circle, there are ten bright spots.


    This shows that Minglian, the second body, finally lit the tenth lamp of spirit and reached the state of perfection.


    This realm is equivalent to the first stage of the semi sage of martial arts. The next step is to understand the law.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming is overjoyed. With the improvement of his secondary body, his combat effectiveness will undoubtedly be improved. At this critical moment, it is of great help to him.


    Then, the spiritual circle disappeared and the secondary body began to consolidate the cultivation.


    Lu Ming takes charge of the body, quits the mountain and river map and continues to refine the evil spirit crystal.


    But before long, Lu Ming suddenly opened her eyes and rushed out of the other hospital.


    Because, have a few terrible breath, press toward Phoenix Palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1632

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A total of four terrible breath, such as smoke general, toward the Phoenix Palace pressure.


    After that, four figures stepped into the sky. With each step, the sky would roar, and huge pressure would be put on the Phoenix Palace.


    A figure flashes, and Huangling appears beside Lu Ming.


    Later, other disciples of the Phoenix Palace rushed out one after another.


    "At last


    Huang Ling whispered and her eyes were dignified.


    Tianjiao, who came from other cities, is finally going to fight them.


    Once, four people came.


    These four people are absolutely terrible Tianjiao characters. Each of them is the son of blood prison. Wantiancheng is Tianjiao at that level.


    Without such combat power, they dare not pay attention to Lu Ming and Huangling.


    Four young people, three men and one woman, stand in front of Huang Ling and Lu Ming.


    At this moment, the whole dark water city was shocked, and countless people rose from the sky and looked at this side.


    "It''s terrible. The four strong men are going to fight against Lu Ming and Huangling."


    "It''s a matter of time. Other Tianjiao are looking for masters to form an alliance, but Lu Ming and Huangling, only two people, naturally will be watched by people!"


    "Four to two, Lu Ming and Huangling are in danger, unable to keep the map and key!"


    The sound echoed between heaven and earth.


    Not far from the Phoenix Palace, Zhao Kuang and Sima Liang are also watching.


    "Hum, Lu Ming, aren''t you very arrogant? This time, how can you keep the map key?"


    Zhao Kuang sneered.


    "Lu Ming and Huang Ling, better be killed!"


    Sima Liang''s face was grim.


    "Huang Ling, Lu Ming, hand in the map and key of the tomb of reincarnation emperor!"


    A young man spoke very directly.


    "If you want the map and key of reincarnation emperor''s tomb, it depends on whether you have this skill or not!"


    Huang Ling said coldly.


    "Huangling, although your immortal Phoenix has strong vitality, you don''t have a chance to join hands with us. There''s Lu Ming. I know you killed the master of blood prison some time ago, but are you still an opponent when we join hands? I advise you not to mistake yourself


    A young man said indifferently.


    "If you are an opponent, you can try it!"


    Lu Ming is very strong.


    "Stubborn, in that case, let''s go!"


    A young man drank and stepped out to kill Huang Ling.


    At the same time, the only woman among the four killed Huang Ling.


    The remaining two people, to kill Lu Ming.


    Two to one!


    With a sound of the sound of a Phoenix, Huang Ling burst out of her body an immortal Phoenix shadow. Behind her, she stretched out a pair of Phoenix wings and bathed in the immortal flame.


    The Phoenix''s wings flapping out, like two magic swords, chopped at the opponent and launched a war with the opponent.


    However, a fight, Huang Ling fell in the wind.


    The other two people, each one, are not weaker than her, she can only die with the constitution of Tian Huang.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, also launched a war with the other side.


    A big tripod, facing Lu Ming to suppress, at the same time, there is a terrible flame sword.


    The power of two terrible Tianjiao is too strong.


    Lu Ming''s eyebrows glowed, and Minglian stepped out of the second body. The Tai Chi array plate was suspended above his head. A Tai Chi array diagram appeared and went to suppress the young man who had cut out the flame and sword spirit.


    Boom!


    The flame of the sword was broken, and Minglian waved his hand. Suddenly, a phoenix sounded and the Phoenix flew out.


    This time, a total of 21 Huangyu flying swords formed a sword array, which turned into a terrible sword light and killed each other.


    At first, in the Tianfeng plain, Lu Ming got more than a dozen phoenix feathers. During this period of time, Lu Ming has been refined into a phoenix flying sword.


    A total of 21 Huangyu flying swords form a sword array with amazing power.


    "Big sun sword!"


    The other side, holding the flaming sword, cuts out a sword like the sun, and cuts towards the secondary body to fight with the second body.


    Lu Ming was the master of the whole body, and his whole body was illuminated with light spots. He used the magic formula of ten thousand soldiers. A holy soldier appeared, one armed with a gun and the other with a sword. He bombarded the tripod and flew it out.


    "Jiuding Zhentian!"


    The one who fought against Lu Ming was a young man in black, with long hair and a mysterious atmosphere. Around him, nine tripods were suspended.


    This makes Lu Ming think of Jiulong Shending.


    Jiulong Shending, also known as Jiuzun, suppresses the Dragon veins.


    The black robed youth controls nine tripods and suppresses Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks and uses the magic sword formula to bombard the other side.


    The body of the black robed youth was shocked, and the attack could not help slowing down.Lu Ming throws out his spear and sword. Meanwhile, he controls other holy soldiers to fight with jiuzundading.


    When! When! ...


    there is no doubt that the nine big tripods are holy soldiers. The nine big tripods cooperate with each other, and their power is even more amazing.


    In the sky, above the Phoenix Palace, bursts of gold and iron strike sound, such as Hong Zhong Da Lu.


    Around, other disciples of the Phoenix Palace are hard to get involved. Ordinary Tianjiao people will be hurt or even killed by the overflowing energy as soon as they get close.


    "Chaos!"


    Lu Ming murmured. In each of his hands, a chaotic seal appeared and threw it at each other.


    The chaos of the sky seal, as big as a mountain, suppressed, as if to crush everything.


    The pupil of the young man in black shrinks sharply. He gathers several tripods and blows them up.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two dull roars sounded, the other side''s tripod was directly shaken out, and the black robed youth''s body retreated in succession.


    At this time, on top of Lu Ming''s head, a pagoda emerges with bubbles in it.


    "Bubble, help the secondary body!"


    Lu Ming''s voice came out, and the pagoda flew to the battlefield of Minglian''s secondary body.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming roared, and the magic sword Jue burst out. In the palm of his hand, two seals of heaven appeared, and they suppressed each other.


    The other party roars and radiates strange light on his body, which makes the nine tripods vibrate, shaking off many of Lu Ming''s holy soldiers, and then confronts fan Tianyin.


    Between the two, it is pure fierce, the confrontation of strength, no skills. The continuous collision between fan Tianyin and the nine big tripods, like mountains, bombarding in the air, the whole dark water city is shaking.


    Many of them are weak in cultivation and retreat. The sound wave emitted by the impact is too strong.


    However, Lu Ming cooperates with the magic sword formula. The young man in black is gradually defeated by Lu Ming and is suppressed by Lu Ming. After each encounter, he has to retreat.


    After more than a dozen moves, the youth in black have already withdrawn for more than ten li.


    "Nine seals on the gate of God!"


    Lu Ming''s hands were suddenly sealed, and the nine sealed doors suddenly appeared in the air, sending out thousands of rays, aiming at each other''s big tripod.


    Now, the nine seals of Shenmen have been cultivated to the peak by Lu Ming. All of a sudden, they can gather together the nine sealed doors. The nine gates are connected, and the seal power is greatly enhanced.


    The other party''s nine big tripods, all of a sudden, were sealed, stopped in the air, difficult to move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1633

    How could Lu Ming miss such an opportunity? Waving his hands, a huge chaotic seal of heaven was formed, and went to suppress the youth in black.


    The young man in black was shocked and roared. He burst out a surprising black light. He himself, as if turned into a big tripod, waved his hands, and bombarded the chaotic seal of heaven.


    Boom!


    The body of the young man in black, like a shell, was blasted out, coughing up blood in the air. His bones were like fried beans, and how many pieces of them were broken.


    "Nine tripods, one!"


    The young man in black roared, and his black light was stronger. The nine tripods sealed by the sealed gate were full of breath. They broke through the seal gate and flew towards the youth in black. Then the nine tripods were combined into one and became one.


    "What tenacious vitality


    Lu Ming whispered.


    The young man''s fighting power is amazing. He seems to have a big tripod in his body. The power of the law is also terrible. His fighting power is even better than that of the bloody prison master.


    Lu Ming has a fierce reputation. Before that, he killed the prince of blood prison and wounded the killers of qiansha mansion. Therefore, among the four men who attacked Lu Ming this time, their fighting power is undoubtedly the strongest.


    The young man in black made nine tripods into one. His whole body rushed directly into the tripod. The breath of the tripod became more violent and came towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming grabs the black dragon gun on the edge and stabs it out.


    When!


    The black dragon spear stabs on the tripod, and the black dragon gun bends directly. Lu Ming is shocked by a powerful and terrible force and flies backward.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are dignified.


    It is obvious that the opponent has a special constitution, which is consistent with the big tripod. The whole person seems to be a tripod, while the nine tripods seem to be the fusion of nine holy soldiers. How amazing the power is.


    At present, the youth in black and the tripod are integrated. They are invincible.


    Lu Ming simply let go of the black dragon gun and let the twelve holy soldiers float around the body for defense. Lu Ming''s Zhenyuan, crazy into Liuyuan gloves.


    At the same time, the third blood vessel emerged, and a force poured into Lu Ming''s body.


    Although the master of Yunlong Valley warned Lu Ming that the third blood vessel should be used as little as possible, and it was better not to use it. However, Lu Ming used it once in a while and borrowed a small amount of power. It should be OK.


    Third, the influx of energy from his blood makes Lu Ming stronger. In his body, he sings the dragon in bursts, and uses his "zhenjutian" skill to bombard out.


    When!


    The fist bombarded on the tripod, and a terrible wave broke out. The sound wave spread out at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Hum!


    The tripod shakes and flies out by Lu Ming, but Lu Ming''s body also retreats.


    "Come again!"


    Lu Ming strides forward with another punch.


    The tripod vibrates and continues to hit Lu Ming.


    When! When! When! ...


    then, they collided and bombarded dozens of moves.


    At this time, Minglian secondary body and bubbles cooperate to suppress the opponent.


    The secondary body is mainly made of Taiji array plate, which is transformed into yin and yang fish sword, with amazing lethality.


    At the same time, all kinds of large array, Huangyu flying sword, etc. are also extremely mysterious. With the help of bubble space-time field, the opponent''s strength is strong, but they are tied up in battle and are completely suppressed by Minglian secondary body.


    Whew!


    Yin yang fish sword cut, almost cut each other into two pieces, leaving a deep scar, blood DC.


    "How can Lu Ming be so powerful? Damn it


    Zhao Kuang, who watched the battle in the distance, roared.


    "Even Xia Ding can''t help him!" Sima Liang also has some incredible voice.


    Xia Ding is the young man in black who controls the nine big tripods.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is beyond his imagination.


    One person can be divided into two. The combat power of each one is amazing.


    Xia Ding, at their level, is an extremely terrible arrogance. None of them is an opponent of Xia Ding. But now, only one Lu Ming can fight against Xia Ding, while the other Lu Ming completely suppresses his opponent.


    "Fortunately, that Huangling is defeated quickly. As long as that Huangling is defeated and the two men join hands to fight Lu Ming, no matter how strong he is, he will be defeated!"


    Sima Liang continued.


    At this time, Huangling is indeed in crisis.


    Her whole person, almost turned into a flame Phoenix, the fire is all over the sky, will be a strength, play to the extreme.


    However, she faced two strong enemies of the same level, but she was totally defeated. She was injured in many places. If she was not the body of immortal Tianhuang, she would have been seriously injured. Even if this continued, she would have been defeated.


    "I am the body of immortal Tianhuang, one of the top ten fighting beasts. How can I fail?"


    Huang Ling roared, such as the sound of the Phoenix, her eyes, showing the color of madness, the flame on her body is more terrible, and the other side of the crazy war.Touch!


    Her body, was broken down, there was a big hole, but she did not care, the immortal flame filled, the big hole, automatically healed.


    She killed to the madness, regardless of her own injury, regardless of defense, only care about attack.


    At this time, Minglian''s secondary body, seizing the victory and pursuing the attack, together with the bubble, emit terrible skills.


    Whew!


    The other side''s chest is pierced by the Yin and yang fish sword. The terrible destructive power constantly destroys the other party''s spirit body, and the other party coughs up blood.


    "Come and help me!"


    The man roared.


    "Hold on a little longer!"


    Tianjiao Dao, who fights with Huangling, wants to defeat Huangling in one fell swoop and then deal with Lu Ming.


    But the Phoenix spirit does not die the day Huang body, is not talking about it, the other party for a time, simply can not take down the Huangling.


    "Damn it!"


    Tianjiao, who was severely injured by the second body, did not dare to love war and retreated crazily.


    The four of them, originally from different forces, decided to join hands in order to fight for the map and key of the reincarnation emperor''s tomb this time. But at this time, his own life was threatened. Would he fight a dead battle?


    Shua!


    He stepped back a little, straight back.


    "Damn it!"


    The others roared.


    "Kill!"


    Minglian''s second body rushes directly to the battle field of Huangling. The yin-yang fish sword cuts at one of the most beautiful women.


    Huang Ling''s pressure, suddenly greatly reduced, toward one of them, launched a violent attack, for a time, actually put the other side in the wind.


    At this time, Lu Ming, who was in charge of the body, had already made dozens of moves against Xia Ding.


    When!


    Another Jingtian roar sounded, the big tripod vibrated violently, and then the figure of Xia Ding came out.


    Obviously, he has to pay a great price for this move. Now, he can''t support it.


    "Give up this time and go!"


    Xia Ding roared, took the tripod, ran away, disappeared in a flash.


    The remaining two people see this, know that the trend is gone, desperately impact, after paying some price, also rushed out, disappeared here.


    The four strong are defeated by Lu Ming and Huangling.


    All around, people watching the battle gasped and were shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1634

    Lu Ming and Huangling can defeat the four most powerful Tianjiao. Such fighting power is extremely terrible.


    And Zhao Kuang and Sima Liang were stunned.


    Xia Ding''s four men came fiercely, but in the end, they were defeated by Lu Ming and retreated in confusion, which they had never dreamed of.


    They are all inferior spirits. How can their combat power be so different?


    "Not good!"


    Just then, Lu Ming''s face changed.


    Boom!


    High in the air, a huge claw, toward the Huangling grasp in the past.


    On that claw, full of scales, ferocious and incomparable, emitting a terrible wave.


    Minglian secondary body is the closest to Huangling. Immediately control the Taiji array plate, two yin yang fish swords, and cut towards the huge claws.


    Keng! Keng!


    Yin yang fish sword, cut on the claws, sparks shot everywhere, and then was shaken out.


    In the pagoda, bubble hands, the void is fluctuating, forming a terrible blade of space, cutting to the claws, and Huangling, also hands, the flame is towering, a flame Phoenix flies out, flies to the claw.


    Boom! Boom!


    The blade of space is broken, the flame Phoenix is broken, and Huang Ling''s body is retreating, and a wisp of blood overflows from his mouth.


    "Chaotic seal of heaven!"


    At this time, Lu Ming, the master of the body, also hands, condenses a huge chaotic fan Tian seal, towards the huge claw.


    Boom!


    Chaos fan Tian Yin bombarded the paw, and it was smashed directly. But the paw was finally blocked, and it became smaller and took it back from the high altitude.


    "How strong!"


    Lu Ming is very dignified.


    "There''s another hand!"


    "Who is it? Lu Ming and Huangling have just had a big fight, and they are actually fighting at this time? "


    Around, many people were shocked and looked into the sky.


    Roar!


    A roar, the wind and the clouds change, high in the sky, a giant slowly emerged.


    A lot of people''s pupils have contracted.


    "Taotie!"


    Lu Ming slowly spits out two words.


    The giant in the sky is a glutton.


    It is said that in ancient times, Taotie could swallow the sun and moon in the sky with one mouth, which was really terrible.


    Taotie''s two eyes, like two small suns, stare at Lu Ming and Huangling. A cold and harsh voice comes out: "hand in the map and key of the tomb of the reincarnation emperor, and you will not die!"


    Obviously, the purpose of Taotie is the same as that of Xia Ding and others before. It is also for the map and key of reincarnation emperor''s tomb.


    "The gluttonous clan, can only take advantage of the void to enter?"


    Huang Ling said coldly.


    "Nonsense, no pay, die!"


    Gluttonous cold mouth, foot in the void, the sky booming.


    On Huang Ling''s body, the fire of immortality is blazing, and her face is firmly staring at Taotie, which is self-evident.


    Lu Ming''s main body and secondary body stand together and gaze at Taotie.


    "Kill!"


    Taotie roars, jumps forward to Lu Ming and Huangling, grabs them out with one claw, and a terrible howl sounds between heaven and earth, and grabs at them.


    The Taiji array plate radiates brilliance, and a round of Taiji diagram goes towards the suppression of Taotie.


    Touch!


    Taotie grabs on the Taiji pattern, and the Taiji diagram is shaken out directly.


    Whew!


    Lu Ming uses the secret of ten thousand soldiers, holds a black dragon gun, and stabs at the key point of Taotie.


    However, the other claw of Taotie is taken out with one claw and slapped on the spear. Lu Ming feels a powerful force coming in. His body is directly blasted away, and his Qi and blood are surging. Almost a mouthful of blood spurts out.


    "What terrible strength!"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    He stabbed Taotie''s claws with a single shot, but only made a little shallow marks on it, and even the scales were not pierced.


    This Taotie is definitely a strong one at the level of the ten princesses of Jinwu. Its constitution is equivalent to the lower level of heavenly spirit body. Its cultivation has reached the third stage of semi sage, the realm of law can body.


    The body of God and beast in the spirit body is extremely terrible. In addition, the body of the law tank is stronger. Even Lu Ming''s ten thousand military secrets are not broken.


    The sound of a Phoenix calls out, Huang Ling hands, but also useless, by the Taotie one''s hand.


    "Nine seals on the gate of God!"


    Lu Ming roared and his hands were quickly sealed. The door of nine seals was formed. He was going to suppress Taotie and seal Taotie.


    At the same time, bubble hands, display the space-time domain, ban gluttonous.


    Hum!


    On the head of the second body, the Taiji array plate vibrates again, and the pattern of Taiji yin-yang fish emerges again. However, this time, it is directly transformed into a yin-yang fish sword, one black and one white, and two terrible sword lights, which are cut towards Taotie.


    Roar!


    Taotie gives out a startling roar, his body glows, and his two claws bombard out continuously, clapping on the sealed door.Touch! Touch! Touch! ...


    the nine sealed doors vibrated violently and then broke apart one by one.


    Then two terrible beams of light shot from Taotie''s eyes, breaking free of the bubble''s space-time domain.


    But at this time, Taiji Yinyang fish sword has been cut.


    Keng! Keng!


    Yin yang fish sword, cut on Taotie''s body, sparkles and makes a harsh sound. But in the end, it cuts through the scales on Taotie''s body, leaving two deep sword marks on it, and the blood runs straight.


    Boom!


    On the top of Taotie''s head, a huge and incomparable chaotic seal of heaven appears and goes towards the suppression of Taotie.


    "Ah, die, die, you all die!"


    Taotie was cut by the Yin and yang fish sword, and he was completely furious. The law surrounded him and rushed out of the sky. The heavy bombardment was on the chaotic fan Tian seal.


    Boom!


    The chaotic seal of heaven sent out a terrible vibration, then split open, and finally crumbled.


    A cry, Huang Ling hands, an immortal fire condensed sword, cut in the Taotie that to the wound, immediately burning up, sending out the smell of barbecue.


    Fire of immortality, used in one''s own body, can make oneself immortal, but when used on others, it can make others die!


    "Damn it, kill it!"


    The fierce roar of Taotie opens his mouth. Suddenly, a terrible swallowing force bursts out, covering Lu Ming''s main body and secondary body, as well as Huangling, who wants to swallow them in the mouth.


    "Swallowing power, I can do it too!"


    Lu Ming roared, holding his palm empty, the power of swallowing broke out, and instantly counteracted the other party''s power of swallowing.


    "The devouring power of Kowloon!"


    A roar of gluttony.


    However, although Lu Ming counteracts the power of swallowing and stops the main body and the secondary body, Huang Ling can''t counteract it and flies directly to the mouth of Taotie.


    In an instant, it''s near Taotie.


    "Kill it for me!"


    Taotie roared, and then a beam of light came out of his mouth, enveloping Huang Ling in it.


    Huang Ling roared and bombarded constantly. She wanted to rush out the beam of light, but she could not. This beam of light, with the terrible power of destruction and refining, was refining Huangling constantly.


    Shua! Shua!


    Lu Ming takes charge of the body and the secondary body. At the same time, he moves towards Taotie and wants to rescue Huangling.


    But in Taotie''s eyes, two terrible beams of light burst out, repelling Lu Ming''s main body and secondary body at the same time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1635

    This glutton is too strong, and the timing is very good. Lu Ming Huangling has a fight with Xia Ding and other four masters, and the consumption is serious.


    At this time, Lu Ming and Huang Ling were not in their prime.


    "Put it out for me, Huang Ling. Even if you have immortal fire, you will be destroyed and refined by me!"


    The sound of gluttonous food spreads out, the beam in the mouth, stronger.


    In the beam of light, constantly send out the Phoenix call, the immortal fire of Huangling is constantly refined.


    "Chaos!"


    Lu Ming roars and exerts all his strength, forming a huge and incomparable chaotic Fantian seal, and goes towards the suppression of Taotie.


    At the same time, the secondary body also fully controls the Taiji array plate, and two yin-yang fish swords appear to kill Xiang Taotie.


    In Taotie''s eyes, two beams of light again bombard the yin-yang fish sword, blocking the yin-yang fish sword. However, chaotic fan Tian Yin can''t resist it and hit Taotie heavily.


    Taotie''s body vibrated, but it was hard to resist the chaotic Fantian seal. However, it was obvious that Taotie was not well. A piece of bone was broken by chaos Fantian seal on his back.


    Now, the two wounds cut by yin yang fish sword are even more bloody.


    "Roar, damn, boy, you should die. When I refine Huangling, you will die!"


    Taotie roared with anger.


    Today, he was repeatedly injured by Lu Ming. Although it was not fatal, it was a great insult to him.


    He is the existence of the third stage of semi sage. He was injured by Lu Ming repeatedly, which is unforgivable.


    "This gluttonous body is really abnormal


    Lu Ming''s heart, some helpless.


    If the strong man in the second stage of the semi sage is hit by Lu Ming with chaotic Fantian seal, he will be killed.


    But Taotie was only slightly injured.


    At this time, the immortal fire of Huangling became weaker and weaker, as if to be refined at any time.


    "What to do?"


    Lu Ming eyebrows, deep wrinkled together.


    After a series of wars, there was not much left in his body, which made it difficult to exert a chaotic seal of heaven. Even if he did, it might not be useful.


    Lu Ming is a little anxious.


    His cultivation is still too low, just Wu huangjiu.


    If his cultivation can reach the first stage of semi sage and understand the ultimate realm of chaos, his power will definitely soar. At that time, a move of chaos will at least destroy Taotie.


    However, his current cultivation is the ninth peak of Wu Emperor, and it is impossible for him to rush to the semi Saint all at once.


    Wu huangjiu heavy to half saint, is a huge barrier, not so easy to break through.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Lu Ming and Huang Ling are going to be defeated and killed by Taotie!"


    Not far away, Zhao Kuang laughs wildly. Seeing that Lu Ming and Huangling are about to die, he feels very happy.


    "They can''t be the opponents of gluttonous food. The end is doomed!" Sima Liang, also cold and secluded way.


    Around, others shook their heads and sighed.


    Taotie is Tianjiao at the level of the ten princesses of Jinwu. In the battle field of the hundred ethnic groups, the figures of this level almost stand at the peak.


    Huang Ling and Lu Ming can''t have a chance. What''s more, they have a big fight just now, which makes them less likely to be opponents of gluttonous food.


    Joo!


    At this time, a phoenix call, ring through the world.


    Originally, Huang Ling, who was already very weak, suddenly had a strong breath, and the immortal fire was burning.


    Huang Ling, almost incarnated as the immortal Phoenix, flew high and dashed out of the shackles of Taotie''s beam. Her wings were like a knife and chopped at Taotie.


    With a roar of gluttonous, the two claws were grabbed out continuously.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two huge roars sounded, Huangling and Taotie''s body shape, back together.


    "Rule tank, you break through!"


    Gluttonous roar.


    "Kill!"


    Huang Ling roared, the Phoenix spread its wings, and went to kill Taotie.


    "I want to see how strong the law of undead fire is


    Gluttonous roar, toward Huang Ling to kill.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    in the sky, it seems that a phoenix and a glutton are fighting fiercely. For a moment, it is hard to decide whether to win or not.


    "It''s a breakthrough!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are also bright.


    At the critical moment, at the critical moment of life and death crisis, Huangling actually broke the limit and broke through at one stroke, reaching the third stage of semi saint, the realm of the rule tank.


    At the third stage, Huangling''s fighting power rose greatly, and stood on the same level of Taotie, fearless of Taotie.


    "It is worthy of being one of the top ten fighting beasts of immortality."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    He found that Huang Ling and he had the same characteristics. In a crisis, he could easily stimulate his potential, break the limit and realize a leap."Damn it, how could that happen?"


    "Damn it!"


    Zhao Kuang and Sima Liang were very happy just now, and their faces were gloomy.


    Huangling and Taotie fought fiercely, but Lu Ming did not intervene.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two sides fought over a hundred moves, and they were still neck and neck.


    "Huangling, I''ll spare you once today, and fight another day!"


    Finally, Taotie left a cruel word, turned around and left.


    He knew that Huangling broke through, and he could not capture the map key of Huangling and Lu Ming, so he could only retreat.


    Huang Ling did not pursue her. She was not sure that she would leave Taotie. If she continued to fight, she would lose both sides and be benefited.


    The immortal fire was extinguished and Huangling was restored to its original form.


    "You guys, don''t get out of here!"


    Huang Ling''s eyes swept around, especially Zhao Kuang and Sima Liang.


    Zhao Kuang and Sima Liang changed their faces and left.


    Other people are also like this, turn around and leave. Now Huangling has broken through and stepped into the third stage of Bansheng. With her fighting power, it will not be too difficult to kill general Tianjiao.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the people around him scattered.


    "Huangling, congratulations on your breakthrough


    Lu Ming goes to Huangling and smiles.


    Huang Ling''s breakthrough made him relaxed a lot.


    Huang Ling has made a breakthrough, and with his fighting power today, I believe that no one dares to make their ideas.


    "Lu Ming, I also want to thank you. If you didn''t restrain Taotie, I might not have a chance to break through!"


    Huang Lingdao.


    Before that, Lu Ming launched a series of attacks on Taotie, which made Taotie more or less distracted. Otherwise, she would be refined before she broke through.


    If you want to stimulate the potential, break the limit and realize the leap in the crisis, it is often accompanied by danger. If you are careless, you will fall.


    Then, Huangling told the people in the Phoenix Palace to clean up the Phoenix Palace. After all, the Phoenix Palace was in a mess in the first World War.


    Lu Ming and Huangling return to their rooms.


    Huangling has just broken through and needs to consolidate his accomplishments, while Lu Ming needs to recover.


    After the war, Lu Ming and Huang Ling became famous. After that, no one wanted to make any more of them.


    However, the battle of dark water city, but more tragic.


    There are often wars.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1636

    In the city of dark water, they formed a group of forces with the key to the map of reincarnation emperor''s tomb as the center. After more than ten days, the situation gradually stabilized.


    At this time, the ten princes of Jinwu sent a message to Lu Ming and Huangling, and the key and map of the reincarnation emperor''s tomb were ready, and they were invited to join in the Jinwu hall, merge the map and go to the tomb of reincarnation emperor.


    "Is it all at last?"


    Lu Ming finishes his practice, and a flash of edge flashed in his eyes. Together with Huang Ling, Lu Ming flies toward the Jinwu hall.


    "Those who control the key and map of reincarnation emperor''s tomb gather in Jinwu hall. Is the map complete? Go, go and have a look


    In the dark water city, many people flew to the temple of Jinwu.


    Soon, Lu Ming and Huangling came to the Jinwu hall.


    This time, instead of meeting in the square, as soon as Lu Ming and Huang Ling arrived, there were people of the Jinwu nationality who welcomed them to a courtyard inside the Jinwu hall.


    Those who have no map and key can only wait outside the Jinwu hall.


    When Lu Ming and Huangling arrive, they have already discovered that many people have arrived.


    Wild thunder leaves East, alone, standing with negative hands.


    There was also a young man in yellow robe who had taken the map and key from another man. He was also Tianjiao of the same rank as the tenth Prince of Jinwu and ye Dongfang.


    In addition, there are a few people, whose breath is unfathomable. They are also Tianjiao at the same level as the ten princesses of Jinwu. They haven''t seen them last time. Obviously, they come from several other cities.


    In addition, there are several groups of people, a relatively large number of people, four or five people gather together, more, seven or eight people.


    Among a group of people, Lu Ming even saw Zhao Kuang and Sima Liang.


    These people, whose accomplishments are relatively weak, are at the same level as the prince of blood prison. Therefore, most of them adopt the way of alliance. Four or five or five or five or six people jointly control the key and map of the reincarnation emperor''s tomb.


    Then, several groups of people came, each with more than 45 people.


    Among them, there are seven people, some of whom Lu Ming knows well.


    It was Xia Ding''s four men who wanted to rob Lu Ming and Huang Ling before.


    Xia Ding four people, looking at Lu Ming and Huang Ling, flashed fear in their eyes.


    And another group of people, there are also six people, one of them, dressed in black scale armor, looks at Lu Ming coldly, and the killing opportunities are constantly flashing.


    "Taotie!"


    Lu Ming moves, through the breath, Lu Ming can see at a glance that this scallop youth is gluttonous.


    It seems that Taotie has also found a group of people to cooperate and plan to enter the tomb of reincarnation emperor together.


    "Well, the people who have ten sets of keys and maps of reincarnation emperor''s tomb have arrived, but before joining the map, I want to stress one point. Whoever has the map and key can take with him, but now we have to determine the candidate. After a while, we can''t add any more people. Brother ye, brother Shi, Huangling Saint daughter..., do you have any opinions?"


    However, what he looked at was Ye Dongfang, Huangling, Huangpao youth, Taotie and his peers.


    "That''s it!"


    "I don''t mind!"


    Ye Dongfang, Huang Pao youth, etc., nodded one after another.


    The others didn''t say anything. They were all set out together.


    All of them are the top-notch Tianjiao. Each of them is the existence of the spirit of heaven. As for the people of the earth spirit body, it is of no great use to take them.


    The spirit body, even if it reaches the third stage of the semi saint, is probably not the opponent of any one in the field.


    "Well, in that case, take out the map now."


    Then he took out two pieces of jade talisman and input Zhenyuan. The jade symbol glowed and two maps appeared in the air.


    Then, other people also took out the jade talisman and input Zhenyuan. Lu Ming did the same.


    Map after map emerged in the air and pieced together.


    A total of ten areas, pieced together into a complete map.


    At this time, the map exudes bright brilliance, on the map, appeared a light spot, bright incomparably.


    "Where is the tomb of reincarnation?"


    Many people''s eyes brightened, and they quickly remembered the map.


    "This is the northern part of the Baizu battlefield, where is the undead mountain!"


    Ye Dongfang Dao.


    "I didn''t expect it was there. Let''s go


    Jinwu ten Prince Road.


    Then, they put away the jade talisman one after another, and then soared to the north.


    "When they come out, they must know the location of the tomb of reincarnation emperor!"


    Outside Jinwu hall, there are a large number of people waiting. At this time, when they see Lu Ming coming out, there is a lot of noise.


    "Go, follow them, maybe we can enter the tomb of reincarnation emperor and get the chance!"


    "Yes, follow them!"


    A large group of people soared into the air and followed Lu Ming behind them."Those who don''t have the key and map of the tomb of the reincarnation emperor, get out of here, or die!"


    In the eyes of the ten princesses of Jinwu, they radiated a bright golden light and looked around.


    At the same time, ye Dongfang, Taotie and so on, also look around.


    "You are too overbearing. Where we are going is our freedom. Do you also have to care where we want to go?"


    "Yes, you go your way, we go our way, it''s not related to each other!"


    Cried one of them.


    "Stubborn, kill!"


    The ten princesses of Jinwu burst into a sudden drink, and his body was filled with the terrible fire of the sun. His body turned into a golden light and rushed out.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The hands of the ten princesses of Jinwu turn into the claws of Jinwu. No one can defeat them. As long as they are caught by the shadow of claws, they will be enveloped by the golden flame and turn into ashes in a blink of an eye.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen young people were killed, and their bodies and spirits were destroyed.


    The others were shocked and retreated wildly, looking at the ten princesses of Jinwu, and their eyes were full of fear.


    "Follow me, no mercy!"


    The ten princesses of Jinwu spoke coldly.


    This time, no one dares to follow. Although there are many of them, their fighting power is too different from that of the ten princesses of Jinwu. Once they start, they can only be slaughtered.


    What''s more, there are more powerful people who don''t do it. Once they do, they will be slaughtered.


    Although they are unwilling, they can only watch Lu Ming leave.


    Who called them poor strength? In the world of martial arts, the weak eat the jungle. They have no strength. The opportunity is placed in front of them, and they are unable to take them.


    Lu Ming and others, all the way north, according to the map instructions, a full flight of two days, came to a dead land.


    This is a wasteland. If you look at it, it is covered with white bones.


    However, these bones are weathered and have no spirit.


    On the whole wasteland, there is a faint air of death.


    Obviously, it was a battlefield in the long past.


    In front of the wasteland, there is a majestic mountain, especially conspicuous in the flat wasteland.


    According to the map, the target is the mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1637

    Shua! Shua! ...


    they flew towards the mountain.


    Whew!


    Suddenly, a knife light, cut through the void, toward one of Tianjiao cut.


    Boom!


    That Tianjiao clapped out the sword light and defeated it.


    But the next moment, the land of the dead wasteland exploded, and a series of figures rushed out of the ground and stood in front of them.


    These figures, of all kinds, are in the form of monsters and human beings.


    Some people, wearing armor, holding swords, swords, etc., have one thing in common. They are filled with a strong sense of death.


    "The undead!"


    Someone said something.


    "Kill, kill these people!"


    An undead, wearing armor and holding a sword, is like a black samurai. He wields his sword and gives orders.


    Roar!


    Kill!


    A large number of undead people rushed to Lu Ming. The number of them was at least thousands. Moreover, all of them were the existence of the Emperor Wu.


    All kinds of attacks, towards Lu Ming, they rushed.


    "Kill!"


    The ten princesses of Jinwu were transformed into a three legged golden crow. The fire of the sun was blazing. As soon as it passed, more than a dozen undead people were reduced to ashes in the flames.


    Wild thunder leaves the East, the palm is empty and holds, the sky is full of thunder, every thunder swept, there is an undead clan is destroyed.


    Taotie turns into noumenon. With a roar, a light of destruction spurts out from the mouth, and a large number of undead are destroyed.


    This kind of arrogance, breaking the sky, amazing power, a large number of undead were destroyed.


    At the same time, other people have also launched a variety of offensive and cutting skills, killing a group of undead.


    However, there are too many undead. In the earth, there are more and more undead.


    Moreover, the strength is getting stronger and stronger.


    Roar!


    A huge white bone, in the shape of a tiger, roars and shakes the space, and kills the ten princesses of Jinwu.


    This white bone giant tiger exudes the breath of the third stage of semi saint, the law can body, which is extremely powerful.


    However, still one move, was solved by the ten princesses of Jinwu.


    In the first World War at the same level, the heavenly spirit can easily kill the existence of other non heavenly spirits.


    Under the earth, there are many undead people rushing out. Many of them are semi saints. However, it is still difficult to stop their pace. They continue to advance towards the majestic mountain.


    Lu Ming''s two fists are continuously blasted out. The fist strength crosses the void and kills two undead in the second stage of the semi sage.


    Boom!


    At this time, under the earth, suddenly burst out a terrible breath, a figure, wearing ancient armor, holding a spear, appeared in the air.


    "Holy Land immortal clan!"


    Many people turned pale.


    This undead people, wearing ancient armour and holding spears, are the undead people in holy land. They are filled with terrible holy power.


    "What about the holy land? I''ll do the same! "


    The ten princesses of Jinwu opened their mouth and were extremely powerful.


    With their fighting power, they have no fear of the holy land.


    However, the immortal in the holy land did not make a move, but coldly swept Lu Ming. Their shriveled voice came out: "retreat!"


    Then, the undead, who were frantically attacking, retreated like a tide and fell into the ground and disappeared.


    And his holy land undead clan, also did not enter the ground, disappeared.


    "Back?"


    Someone was stunned.


    "If you are killed, you can only retreat from the Holy Land!"


    The ten princesses of Jinwu spoke, full of strong self-confidence.


    The crowd moved on, and then, without any accident, no one stopped them, they came to the mountain.


    The mountain is dark, surrounded by dead air, and there is no grass on it.


    "Is this the tomb of reincarnation emperor? I''ve been here before, and I haven''t found anything unusual! "


    Ye Dongfang frowned.


    This mountain, it seems, is an ordinary mountain. There is no unusual place or entrance.


    Next, they flew around the mountain, but they didn''t find any entrance.


    People''s brows wrinkled. Is the tomb of reincarnation emperor fake?


    "Let''s take out the key to the tomb of the reincarnation emperor, shall we?"


    It has been suggested.


    "Good!"


    Others nodded and took out the keys to the tomb of reincarnation emperor one after another.


    Hum!


    After the public took out the keys, an amazing scene appeared. The ten keys vibrated and radiated bright light. They separated from the people''s hands and continued to fly to the mountain.


    Then it is suspended at the top of the mountain, and it becomes bigger and bigger. Each one becomes ten thousand feet in size.


    Then, the ten keys fused together and turned into a giant halberd.Boom!


    Qingtian Zhan halberd, cleaved to the mountain.


    Boom!


    After the halberd fell, the towering mountain was directly divided into two sides. In the middle, a deep canyon appeared, like a passage.


    And the halberd flies to the deep valley and disappears.


    "Is this the passage to the tomb of the reincarnated emperor?"


    Some people''s eyes lit up.


    "It must be. Ha ha, the tomb of reincarnation emperor has finally appeared!"


    Someone laughed.


    But the next moment, the scene suddenly quiet down, people''s body flashing, and other people opened a distance, showing the alert eyes.


    The tomb of reincarnation emperor has appeared. Then, these people will become competitors and naturally they should be on guard against each other.


    "Hey, hey


    With a sneer, the ten princesses of Jinwu set foot in the air and flew towards the canyon.


    "Go


    The others rushed to the canyon.


    However, as they flew to the canyon, their eyes narrowed.


    The towering mountain is split in two. The opposite side of the canyon is also the other side of the mountain, but in fact, it is not.


    Deep in the canyon, there is a passage that goes straight through the space to the unknown.


    When they came to the passage, it was still the first Prince of Jinwu to step into the passage. When he stepped into the passage, his face changed slightly, and then he continued to step forward.


    Others, too, entered the tunnel.


    "It''s very heavy pressure. There''s no air area here. It''s hard to fly!"


    As soon as you enter the passage, someone speaks with dignity.


    Lu Ming and Huang Ling, also step into the channel, suddenly, feel a strong pressure, pressure on them.


    This pressure is as heavy as a mountain. Here, it is difficult to fly at all and can only move forward step by step.


    The people were on guard against each other and went forward step by step.


    They don''t know where to step into the vast space?


    They moved on step by step.


    However, half an hour, an hour, two hours later, they are still in the passage, looking forward, the passage seems to have no end.


    "How can it be so long? When will it end?"


    "Is there really a tomb of reincarnation emperor ahead?"


    "No matter what, I''ll go to the end!"


    The crowd moved on.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1638

    Time goes by, hour after hour.


    They have been walking for a full day, but they are still in the passage, as if this passage really has no end.


    But here, no one will give up, the people continue to move forward.


    Soon, ten days later, they were still in the passage.


    By this time, many people''s brows are frowning, even if they are more patient, they can not help but be a little anxious.


    Is this passage really leading to the tomb of reincarnation emperor?


    But now that they have come here, it is impossible for them to retreat, and they can only move on.


    Soon, another five days passed.


    "See the end!"


    Suddenly, someone yelled with excitement.


    Ahead, the passage is finally coming to an end. From a distance, it seems to be a dark place.


    They took a long breath and walked for half a month in a channel with nothing. The key is that they never know how long it will take. This really tests people''s patience.


    Fortunately, these people are extremely arrogant, and dare to come to the hundred ethnic battlefield training, all aspects have outstanding, patience, of course, is not lack of, in order to keep going here.


    "Go


    Immediately, the people came to the spirit, began to speed up the pace, rushed forward, for fear of slower than others, chance by others to go.


    Lu Ming and Huangling also speed up, and soon they rush out of the channel and step into a dark place.


    As soon as they rush out of the passage, their bodies feel lighter. The pressure disappears and they regain their ability to resist the sky.


    But all of them rushed out of the tunnel, standing in the air and looking forward in shock.


    Grave!


    All the tombs in front of them were dense and dense. I didn''t know how many there were. At one glance, they were boundless.


    These tombs are large and small, some are just a mound, some are as big as mountains.


    "How could that happen? How can there be so many tombs? Isn''t it about the tomb of reincarnation emperor? "


    Some people are puzzled.


    There are so many tombs. Is it possible that the tomb of reincarnation emperor is among them, and we should go to find them one by one?


    "These big tombs, buried, may also be big people, there are treasures!"


    Someone whispered, so that all eyes, are a bright.


    Yes, I''m afraid those who can be buried here will have a long history. Maybe they all have treasures. So there are so many here, isn''t it time to make them?


    Shua! Shua! Shua! ...


    all of a sudden, they moved, and their figures rushed out to the graves.


    They are searching for a target. One finds a tomb and rushes to it one after another.


    "Be careful!"


    Lu Ming''s voice to Huangling is not so simple.


    They move forward carefully and fly into the area of the tomb.


    However, just as they approached the grave, the nearest tomb began to glow, and then a line of figures emerged from the tomb.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    These figures, including men and women, old and young, and even many of them are not human beings, but they all roar at Lu Ming. They are terrifying and terrifying.


    Poof!


    A Tianjiao, a careless, was pierced by a spear, if not hastily back, almost fell.


    Whew!


    A terrible sword light assassinates Lu Ming. Lu Ming blows out a fist and collides with the sword light. With a sound, the sword light is knocked out and Lu Ming feels numb in his fist.


    "What a terrible attack!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes coagulate.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    The figure emerged from the tomb, roaring and killing them.


    These figures are not physical. They look like virtual shadows.


    The tenth Prince of Jinwu was attacked by a giant bull. He incarnated himself and fought against the giant cow. His fighting power was astonishing. He split the giant cow in one fell swoop. However, it was astonishing that the giant cow still survived and came out again to attack the tenth Prince of Jinwu.


    Other people also encounter such a situation, even if those virtual shadows are defeated, those virtual images will be re condensed.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    What attacked Lu Ming was the virtual shadow of a human race. It seemed that he was an old man. The sword light was constantly blooming, which was extremely mysterious and covered Lu Ming''s whole body.


    Lu Ming uses the secret of ten thousand soldiers and holds a black dragon gun. He stabs the spear of cuizang and collides with the sword light.


    After several dozen moves in a row, Lu Ming smashes the figure with a single shot, but the figure immediately condenses.


    "These are formed by the immortal fighting spirit of the strong after their death, which will never die forever. Under these tombs, there must be buried the incomparable strong men!"


    Someone said something.


    "I''ll take a look at it!"


    Zhao furiously drinks a sound, will attack to his that figure repels, and then toward a big tomb on the edge of attack.Boom!


    The terrible attack fell on the tomb, but the tomb was still and not damaged at all.


    But at this time, an amazing scene appeared, on the tomb, there were a lot of brilliance, directly entangled Zhao crazy.


    Zhao crazy crazy struggle up, but useless, then, touch a sound, his arm, burst open.


    "Ah, help me, help me..."


    Zhao mania cried out in horror.


    But his voice has not dropped, the whole person touched a sound, burst open, blood scattered on the tomb, shape and spirit are destroyed.


    Hissing...


    people take a breath.


    A powerful Tianjiao died just because he attacked the tomb.


    "On these tombs, there is the power of the law of terror. If you attack the tomb, you will be attacked by the law!"


    Ye Dongfang''s face hardened.


    "Yes, the law on the tomb is invincible. Once it is entangled, there is only one way to die."


    Someone else asked.


    Many people were afraid.


    Fortunately, Zhao Kuang attacked the tomb first, otherwise, they would die.


    Sima Liang, in particular, had been with Zhao mania. He almost attacked him just now, but Zhao Kuang was a step faster than him. As soon as he saw the abnormality of the tomb, he stopped the attack and escaped the robbery.


    It seems that the tomb here can''t be attacked at all, only death.


    Perhaps, only the tomb of reincarnation emperor can be broken?


    People thought, then resist the attack of those virtual shadows, and search everywhere to see if we can find the tomb of reincarnation emperor.


    But after searching for a large circle, they did not find the tomb of reincarnation emperor.


    And it''s not good for them to go on like this all the time. Zhenyuan will be consumed clean.


    "There is a road ahead, straight ahead. Maybe, the tomb of reincarnation emperor is in front of that road!"


    There is humanity.


    Many people nodded, and they saw the road.


    However, on both sides of the road, there are two extremely large tombs, far above other large tombs, which makes many people keep an eye on it and do not rush up.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll go!"


    Taotie opens his mouth and rushes towards the road.


    Hum! Hum!


    The two extra huge tombs glowed and two figures appeared.


    A real dragon, a Phoenix, send out the breath of terror.


    Moreover, these two figures are much more solid than the other shadows before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1639

    Roar!


    With a roar, the real dragon''s virtual shadow went towards Taotie, and the huge dragon claws were smashed down towards Taotie.


    Gluttonous roar, into the body, the same claw out.


    However, the result is that Taotie''s body is shocked, and he is directly blasted out by the real dragon Xuying''s claw. He retreats for more than ten steps, and spits out a mouthful of blood from his mouth.


    Taotie, under one move, was injured by the real dragon shadow, which was very frightening.


    Among them, Taotie''s fighting power is absolutely at the top of the mountain. With all their strength, they can definitely compete with a strong man in the holy land. But now, they are totally defeated and one move is injured.


    Joo!


    The Phoenix calls and pours at Taotie, which makes him retreat and dare not fight.


    The real dragon and the Phoenix shadow, flying on their respective tombs, did not pursue.


    "So powerful, how do you get through it?"


    "This is absolutely beyond the combat power of the general holy land. It is not an opponent at all if you are alone."


    Many people look ugly.


    If you have worked so hard to get here, do you want to stop here?


    "All of you, if you want to pass this road, you can only join hands. Let''s join hands and rush forward. Otherwise, no one can pass alone!"


    Huangling opens her mouth, and she joins hands with Lu Ming, defeating an empty shadow and stepping forward.


    "Yes, we have to join hands now."


    The ten princesses of Jinwu also said.


    "Yes, I agree!"


    "I agree!"


    Others began to speak. Just now, people were on guard against each other, but now they have to join hands again, because if they don''t, they can only stop here.


    The crowd broke through the shadow and converged towards the road. After a while, they gathered together.


    "Let''s go!"


    Shua! Shua! Shua! ...


    more than 40 people rushed to the intersection together.


    More than 40 people are Tianjiao at the level of heavenly spirit and come from different Imperial forces.


    The real dragon roared and the Phoenix roared and rushed to the crowd.


    "Kill!"


    More than 40 Tianjiao made a move together. All kinds of light broke out and merged together. It was extremely terrible.


    All kinds of attacking and cutting skills collide with the virtual shadow of the real dragon and the Phoenix, which is unstoppable. It destroys the virtual shadow of the real dragon and the Phoenix at one stroke and submerges the real dragon and the Phoenix.


    Touch! Touch!


    Real dragon and Phoenix shadow, collapse.


    "Good chance, go!"


    Many Tianjiao, seizing this opportunity, rushed out to the intersection one after another. In a flash, more than 40 people all rushed through the place blocked by the two tombs.


    The real dragon and the Phoenix virtual shadow immediately reunited, but did not continue to attack them, but roared, flew into the tomb, disappeared.


    "Only a thread of immortal war spirit has reached the holy land. I really don''t know how terrible it was in my life? Did you reach the imperial level? Is there an imperial dragon buried in this tomb? "


    Lu Mingwang looks at the big tomb with a flash of fire in his eyes.


    If he could get a skeleton of emperor level real dragon, after refining it, what level would his spirit body evolve to?


    Will it evolve into a superior celestial body?


    Of course, he just thought about it.


    The tomb is full of terrible laws. Just now Zhao mania was the end of the scene. Naturally, he did not dare to attack the tomb.


    They took a long breath, and then walked along the road.


    Soon after, a river, blocked in front.


    Strangely, the river is yellow, like the legendary river of hell, the yellow spring.


    "This... Is this really the huangquan river?"


    suddenly, someone opened his mouth and his voice was shaking.


    Because there is a stone tablet there. When people look at it, there are two words written on the stone tablet: huangquan!


    Everyone looked at each other, from each other''s eyes, saw shock, and fear.


    According to the ancient legend, there is a nine hell between heaven and earth. There is a river in the hell that runs through the hell, called the yellow spring.


    There is no way to cross the netherworld, because as soon as you enter the netherworld, no matter what life is, it will be eroded by the water of the netherworld and become a part of the netherworld.


    But all this is just a legend, even if it is a strong emperor, no one has seen it.


    Is there a netherworld and a nine hell?


    Even the rebellious characters, such as the ten princesses of Jinwu and Taotie, are extremely dignified.


    No one dares to give it a try and cross the yellow spring.


    If you go to ferry like the legendary spring, you will die.


    "There''s a bridge there!"


    Someone pointed to the front and called out. People looked at it and saw that there was a bridge ahead.


    People along the Bank of the yellow spring, forward, near, found that the bridge, very wide, straight to the other side of the yellow spring.On the bridge, there are three characters.


    Naihe bridge!


    Hissing...


    the sound of a breath of cool air is emitted, and people feel cold in their hearts.


    According to legend, there is a Naihe bridge above the yellow spring. If you want to cross the yellow spring, you can only cross it.


    Unexpectedly, there is really a Naihe bridge.


    Huangquan, Naihe bridge, everything is the same as the legend. Is this the place leading to Jiuyou hell?


    Rao is everyone is Tianjiao, born in imperial power, well-informed, but now, still feel cold and quiet.


    "It is said that on the Naihe bridge, there is a Mengpo, holding Mengpo soup. Anyone who crosses the bridge will drink Mengpo soup. After drinking it, they will forget everything. Is there a menpo in this Naihe bridge?"


    Someone spoke and his voice trembled.


    "Hum, all these are illusions. Some people have deliberately arranged them. How can they be here?"


    The ten princesses of Jinwu snorted coldly. They were filled with golden sun fire. They stepped on the Naihe bridge and went to the opposite bank.


    "Yes, it should have been laid down by the people behind when they buried the reincarnation emperor according to legend. It can''t be true. How can it stop me?"


    Then, someone spoke and stepped up.


    "Huangling, let''s go too!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Huang Ling nodded and walked side by side on the bridge.


    Other people saw this and followed.


    Although people do not believe it is true, they are still cautious and keep this alert.


    "Where are the souls of ancient heroes?"


    All of a sudden, a long voice sounded, I don''t know where it came from, in the ears of the people.


    "Who?"


    There was a big surprise and a big drink.


    "Where are the souls of ancient heroes?"


    The voice continued to ring, as if full of helplessness and sigh, sounded in the ears of all.


    People continue to move forward, the voice, constantly sounded.


    But all along, only this one sentence, repeated.


    People hold their breath, ignore the sound, continue to move forward, soon, will cross the Naihe bridge.


    But then everyone stopped.


    Because there is a figure at the bridge.


    An old woman!


    The old woman was very old, hunched back, wearing a large black robe, with white hair and wrinkles on her face.


    In her hand, she held a bowl, in which was a milky white liquid.


    Meng Po!


    A name came to mind!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1640

    Gollum!


    At the thought of Meng Po''s name, many people took a mouthful of saliva.


    On the bridge of Naihe, there is really a woman named Meng Po?


    In some people, cold sweat has been oozing from the back.


    Huangquan, Naihe bridge, Meng Po!


    Everything is in accordance with the legend.


    "Master, who are you?"


    The ten princesses of Jinwu, bathed in the fire of the sun, looked dignified and gave the old woman a fist.


    The old woman showed a smile, looked at the ten princesses of Jinwu, and said, "the Naihe bridge on the huangquan River, of course, I am Meng Po!"


    "Is it really Meng Po?"


    A lot of people were shocked.


    This is the tomb of reincarnation emperor. Why are there huangquan Naihe bridge and menpo?


    Does this really lead to hell?


    "Master, is there reincarnation ahead?"


    Lu Ming suddenly asked.


    Because there is no road ahead of the Naihe bridge, there is only a dark whirlpool.


    "Yes, there is reincarnation. You can enter samsara as long as you drink Mengpo soup and forget the past and present life!"


    Meng Po held up the bowl in her hand.


    "Samsara, samsara, ahead, but the tomb of reincarnation emperor!"


    Someone asked.


    With a smile, Meng po said, "good!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s really the tomb of reincarnation emperor. What''s the fate of the yellow spring? It''s all fake. I''m in the tomb of reincarnation emperor!"


    The ten princesses of Jinwu laughed and strode forward.


    But Meng Po stood in front of him and said, "young man, if you want to enter the samsara, you must drink Mengpo soup and forget the past and present life before you can enter the samsara."


    "Go away, no one can make me forget the past and this life!"


    The ten princesses of Jinwu were extremely domineering, and with one hand, the terrible big sun fire flashed toward Meng Po.


    But with a gentle wave of her hand, the great sun fire of the ten princesses of Jinwu was extinguished.


    As soon as the eyes of the ten princesses of Jinwu were coagulated, they directly turned into three feet of Jinwu body. They were filled with terrible flames, like a round of sun, with one fan of wings. They wanted to rush through menpo and enter the dark whirlpool.


    "Young people are so impulsive!"


    Meng Po murmured and held out a dry claw, which she held out to the ten princesses of Jinwu.


    The withered paws quickly grow bigger and turn into mountains, and they grab at the ten princesses of Jinwu.


    It seems that the ten princesses of Jinwu are fixed, and they can''t move. They are directly caught in their hands by dry hands.


    "Damn it, let''s do it. Let''s go. Let''s go!"


    The ten princesses of Jinwu roared.


    Shua!


    A figure, fast forward, want to take this opportunity, rush past.


    This is also a terrible young man, whose strength is not weaker than the ten princesses of Jinwu.


    But a ribbon flew out of her sleeve and wrapped the young man directly.


    The others were shocked. They wanted to take advantage of the opportunity and stopped.


    The other side is too terrible, as powerful as the ten princesses of Jinwu. He has no resistance at all. He is directly taken down, and so is the other person.


    It''s no use struggling.


    "Master, spare your life, spare your life!"


    The ten princesses of Jinwu were afraid and began to beg for mercy.


    "What are you afraid of? I won''t kill you!"


    Menpo opened her mouth and grabbed the ten princesses in front of her. Then she poured the bowl of Mengpo soup into her mouth.


    "Don''t..."


    the ten princesses of Jinwu yelled and drank Mengpo soup and would forget everything. Is he still he? Isn''t it like death? Where would he like to drink.


    But his struggle was useless.


    His mouth opened automatically, and a bowl of Mengpo soup was poured into the mouth of the ten princesses of Jinwu. Then the eyes of the ten princesses showed a confused color.


    "Go, enter samsara!"


    As soon as Meng Po shook her hand, the ten princesses of Jinwu flew directly to the dark whirlpool and disappeared.


    Then, people saw that the bowl of Meng Po soup in the hands of Meng Po had already been gone, but now, it is automatically full up.


    She poured a bowl of Mengpo soup into another young man''s mouth, and then threw the young man into the dark whirlpool.


    "Now, it''s your turn. Come on, drink Mengpo soup and enter the samsara!"


    Meng Po looks at Lu Ming and them.


    Many people are sweating cold.


    "Master, I will not go to the tomb of reincarnation emperor, so I will quit!"


    There is humanity.


    Drink Mengpo soup, the memory will be lost, even if the reincarnation of the great emperor, what is the use?


    "Since you are here, there is no reason to retreat. All of you should drink Mengpo soup and enter into samsara."


    Meng Po''s shriveled voice rang out.


    "No, no, I''ll quit!"


    A few people roared, their bodies like lightning, and retreated."I said, since I''m here, I can''t go!"


    Meng Po opened her mouth indifferently and reached out into the air. Those who retreated seemed to be held still. Their bodies were fixed in the air. Then, under the influence of a powerful force, they flew to Meng Po.


    As before, Meng Po still poured a bowl of Mengpo soup and threw it into the dark whirlpool.


    "Lu Ming, what to do?"


    Huang Ling speaks to Lu Ming. Her pretty face is a little pale.


    "This Meng Po is so strong that we can''t resist it at all!"


    Lu Ming shook his head.


    The ten princesses of Jinwu and others, like a baby in the hands of Mencius, have no resistance. The strength of Mencius is absolutely beyond their imagination. They have no chance.


    Even if Lu Ming breaks out with all his strength and asks bubbles to help him, he won''t have any chance to escape. The difference is too big.


    "Do we really want to drink Mengpo soup and forget the past and present life?"


    Huang Lingdao showed a reluctant look.


    "Huang Ling, do you believe that this is true, but what, Meng Po?"


    Lu Ming did not answer, but asked Huang Ling.


    Huang Ling was stunned, revealing the color of thinking, and said: "huangquan Nai Meng Po, are legends, but in the nine hell, legend, nine hell in heaven!"


    "Heaven?"


    Lu Ming moved in his mind and did not think about it. He said, "yes, so I think it''s a man-made arrangement. Maybe it''s just a test. It may not really lose my memory. So, I can only fight for it!"


    "A fight?"


    "Yes, since I can''t escape, I''ll fight and I''ll go first!"


    After saying this, Lu Ming steps out and steps towards Meng Po.


    Many people were shocked, Lu Ming actually took the initiative to stand out?


    "Little fellow, please!"


    Meng Po''s hand.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming is very direct. She takes Mengpo soup and drinks it. Then she returns the bowl to Meng Po. She jumps over the dark whirlpool.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Then, a burly young man came out, it was Ye Dongfang.


    Obviously, Lu Ming is not the only one with courage.


    Ye Dongfang, like Lu Ming, drank Mengpo soup and jumped down the whirlpool.


    After that, Huang Ling stepped out and took the initiative to drink Mengpo soup and jump down the whirlpool.


    Other people''s faces changed, but they also understood that there was no way out today. They could only drink Mengpo soup, and then went forward one by one.


    After a while, Tianjiao, who came in, jumped out of the dark whirlpool.


    When everyone jumped out of the dark whirlpool, the body of Meng Po on the Naihe bridge, like a phantom, dissipated, as if never appeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1641

    After the whirlpool, Lu Mingyue felt dizzy and more confused. Gradually, Lu Ming fell into the darkness and could not feel anything.


    I don''t know how long it took before Lu Ming gradually regained consciousness.


    He slowly opened his eyes, eyes, revealing the color of vicissitudes, as if experienced the vicissitudes of life.


    "After nine lives and nine lives, is there really reincarnation between heaven and earth?"


    Lu Ming murmured in his mouth, and his eyes were very complicated.


    At this moment, in his mind, a piece of picture, emerged.


    All of them are remembered.


    After drinking Mengpo soup, he jumped out of the whirlpool and fell into darkness. After that, he actually experienced nine lives.


    In the first generation, he was born in an imperial family of generals. He led the army to fight in the world from childhood to middle age. However, he was suspected by the emperor and killed Lu Ming with an unwarranted charge.


    Then he reincarnated.


    Second, he became a scholar with a poor family background. He was determined to be the number one scholar. Unexpectedly, he fell in love with the daughter of a noble family of princes and was killed by the royal family secretly.


    Then, to the third generation!


    In this life, he became an ordinary person, a villager in a small village, married and had children, and worked with men and women. At last, his sons and grandchildren were full, and his hair was full, until he finally died of old age.


    The fourth generation...


    the fifth generation...


    until the ninth generation, he became a waste that could not wake up to the blood. He was dug out of the blood by the beauty of his childhood. Then he got to the supreme temple and set foot on martial arts.


    Later, when he wakes up the third blood, the third blood gives out a roar, and he suddenly wakes up, as if the reincarnation is over.


    as like as two peas, I am ninth world. It is my own experience, which is exactly the same as my own experience. Is there really reincarnation in the world or am I awakening the memory of the former VIII?


    Lu Ming whispers. He is shocked and confused. He seems unable to tell what is true and what is false.


    Is his life also one of reincarnation?


    What he experienced along the way is true or false?


    "Little fellow, I didn''t expect that you would wake up after the ninth life you have experienced. What a surprise


    Just then, an old voice came into Lu Ming''s ear.


    Lu Ming was shocked, and then he looked around.


    He was in a huge secret room. An old man in black was walking towards him.


    "Master, are you?"


    Lu Ming yibaoquan do.


    "Before, people called me reincarnation!"


    The old man smiles.


    "Samsara, you are the reincarnation emperor!"


    Lu Ming could not help exclaiming.


    His brain, slowly waking up.


    Is the reincarnation emperor not dead?


    "Well, you can say that, but now, it''s just a ghost!"


    The old man said with a smile.


    Lu Ming looks carefully and finds that the other party is not an entity, like a virtual shadow, or a wisp of soul.


    "Reincarnation, is there reincarnation in the world?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    In his mind, there are also fragments of the ninth generation.


    "Is there reincarnation in the world? I don''t know! "


    Reincarnation, a sigh.


    "You don''t know?"


    Lu Ming doubts, legend, reincarnation, reincarnation law, is one of the strongest laws in the world. Juxtaposed with chaos law, does he know that there is reincarnation?


    Is the ninth life he experienced true or false? How can it be so real?


    "Little fellow, do you doubt your previous experience? In fact, it is not really reincarnation, it is just a reflection in your heart. It can be understood as an illusion, or it may also awaken the memory of your previous life!"


    Reincarnation of the great emperor road.


    "There is no samsara in the world Lu Mingchang takes a breath and calms down.


    "It''s hard to say, maybe the cultivation has reached a high enough level and can really reincarnate. Unfortunately, my realm is not high enough."


    The reincarnation emperor sighed, and then looked at Lu Ming and said, "little guy, what''s your name? You are the first one to wake up. I thought that the strongest of you must experience hundreds of generations to wake up. You are really strange!"


    "Younger Lu Ming, senior, how long have you been here?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "You''ve been here for three months!"


    Reincarnation of the great emperor road.


    "Three months, OK!"


    Lu Ming was relieved.


    He experienced the ninth generation, as if he had experienced a long time and understood the different life of the ninth generation. He was still afraid that in reality, he had also experienced a long time, three months, which was OK."Master, did you build this tomb? Then, Lu Ming asked a lot of questions.


    He was really curious.


    "Of course not. When the first World War, I was almost gone. Later, a powerful man came here to build a large tomb for me, and saved a remnant soul for me. Everything outside was written by that strong man. Maybe he couldn''t bear to lose everything I had learned in my life, so he left a tomb for me and could wear clothes in later generations Pass on


    The reincarnation emperor explained.


    "It''s true!"


    Lu Ming murmured, and he had heard the legend before. It is said that after the hundred nationalities war, a powerful man came to the Baizu battlefield and cultivated nine tombs of the nine most powerful emperors.


    Qiansha Wudi of qiansha mansion entered one of the great emperor''s tombs and was handed down.


    It seems that before the netherworld, it is really a fake, arranged for the peerless master.


    "Lu Ming, what you have cultivated is the Jiulong battle style. Speaking of it, the peerless master has some origin with you. The strong one is the nine life devil silkworm, one of the top ten war beasts!"


    Reincarnation of the great emperor road.


    "Nine life devil silkworm!"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    According to Dan Dan, the top ten battle beasts were all killed in the first World War a long time ago, but now it seems that it is far from simple.


    Dan Dan saved his life through a special method.


    Later, Lu Ming saw the Titan longicorn. Now I heard that the nine life demon silkworm was not dead.


    Perhaps, many of the top ten war beasts still exist in the world!


    "What a pity, what a pity!"


    At this time, the reincarnation emperor looked at Lu Ming carefully and sighed.


    "What a pity, master?" Lu Ming is puzzled.


    "After nine generations, you are the first to wake up. You can have my inheritance, control the realm of reincarnation, and then understand the law of reincarnation. Unfortunately, you have already understood the field of chaos first!"


    "Chaos and samsara are one of the ten strongest laws between heaven and earth. They are like two tigers in one mountain, which are difficult to control and blend together..."


    the reincarnation emperor sighed and then explained it in detail.


    Practitioners can master many laws at the same time when they practice to a certain level.


    However, there are ten strongest laws in the world, but it is difficult to control them at the same time. Since ancient times, those who can control one of them are rare talents, and their style is incomparable.


    It''s impossible to control two or more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1642

    After listening to the reincarnation emperor''s explanation, Lu Ming is also a dark pity, at the same time, his heart is also shocked.


    In the world, there are nine laws that can be paralleled with chaos.


    Before Lu Ming, I didn''t know.


    It seems that he knows too little.


    "Master, maybe in the future, there will be people who are suitable for their inheritance."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Although he is a pity, he can only give up. He can''t let him give up the chaos field and change the samsara. It''s impossible.


    "There''s no time left. I can''t exist for a long time."


    The reincarnation emperor sighed, and then in his hand, there was a crystal like thing. The above rules surrounded it. Lu Ming looked at it as if he were looking at a world.


    "Lu Ming, this is my heart of the world. I have all my inheritance. You can take it. When you meet the right person, help me pass on. This is my last wish!"


    Reincarnation of the great emperor Road, in the voice, full of sigh.


    A generation of great emperors, fell into such a situation, really let people sigh.


    "Master, Lu Ming must find the most suitable successor for the elder and inherit it!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes were firm, and then took over the reincarnation emperor''s heart of the world and solemnly put it away.


    Thank you very much


    Reincarnation emperor''s face showed a smile, and then said: "little fellow, since you are the first to wake up, how can I let you return empty handed, this reincarnation halberd is for you!"


    The reincarnation emperor''s palm glows, and a halberd emerges.


    "This reincarnation halberd is my war soldier in those years. However, it has been seriously damaged and has no power. However, in it, I have sealed up two forces. If each of these two forces breaks out with full strength, it can kill any strong person below the imperial level!"


    Reincarnation of the great emperor road.


    "Can kill any strong person below the imperial level!"


    Lu Ming was shocked and then ecstatic.


    These treasures are against the sky.


    The critical moment is a treasure that can turn the tables and save lives.


    "Yes, of course, there are only two powers. If you run out of them, you will not have them. Take them!"


    The reincarnation emperor gives the reincarnation halberd to Lu Ming, and Lu Ming takes it away happily.


    "Well, now I''ll take you out."


    Reincarnation of the great emperor road.


    "Master, can I stay here more time? I want to practice here!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Before him, he experienced nine lives. That scene was like a real nine lives, which made Lu Ming realize a lot. He felt that the chaos field was about to break through.


    If we go further, we will be half saints!


    As long as he breaks through the semi saint, his strength will soar. After he goes out, he will have more confidence.


    "It''s OK. You can cultivate yourself."


    Reincarnation of the great emperor road.


    Lu Ming nods, then sits cross legged, takes out the ancient tree of enlightenment, and quietly realizes it.


    "Ancient tree of enlightenment? This little guy, it seems that there are more secrets than I thought


    Reincarnation emperor slightly a Leng, and then showed a smile.


    Lu Ming, the chaotic field, is constantly shaking up and down.


    In a flash, seven days passed.


    Boom!


    Hum, the chaotic field of Lu Ming''s body suddenly and violently vibrates, and then soars with great momentum.


    The ultimate field!


    After nine lives and nine generations of reincarnation, Lu Ming realized something and finally broke through the chaos field to the extreme.


    The extreme chaos field is much more powerful than the nine level chaos field.


    As soon as the chaos field broke through, the real yuan in Lu Ming''s body also followed the uprising, roaring and jumping, and the speed became faster and faster.


    His accomplishments are about to break through.


    Lu Ming waves his hand, on the ground, there are a lot of medium grade raw stones. Lu Ming runs the power of swallowing, devours the raw stones crazily, and begins refining.


    Three days later, Lu Ming didn''t know how many raw stones he had refined. His breath soared, forming a column of true vitality that went straight to the top of the chamber.


    However, this chamber is very solid. Lu Ming''s real energy column rushes up to it, and there is no reaction at all.


    At this time, Lu Ming opened his eyes.


    Half saint, now, he finally breaks through the half saint, for the half Saint first stage.


    Breaking through Bansheng, his combat power soared. Now he has self-confidence, even if facing Taotie alone, he can suppress the other side.


    "Little guy, I almost forgot that there is a trace of chaos in your body, so I''ll give you another chance!"


    The reincarnation emperor appeared and came over. In his hand, there was an air current around his arm.


    "The gas of chaos, this is the real gas of chaos!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes widened in shock.


    He immediately sensed that the air flow on the reincarnation emperor''s arm was the real chaotic gas.Although he practiced the field of chaos, he never saw the real spirit of chaos.


    "Yes, this is a real breath of chaos. I got it before the war. I wanted to refine it into the halberd of samsara. But when there was a big war, I put it down. Now it''s just for you. If you refine it into your spirit body, the strength of your spirit will be greatly improved."


    "Lu Ming, close your eyes, I will help you


    The reincarnation emperor drank softly.


    Lu Ming closes her eyes in a hurry.


    The reincarnation emperor waved his hand, and a wisp of chaotic Qi flew out immediately and did not enter Lu Ming''s body.


    Poof!


    Lu Ming''s whole body is shocked, and a mouthful of blood spurts out directly.


    The Qi of chaos is the source of Qi between heaven and earth. Even if it is a wisp, it can collapse mountains, and its weight is extremely terrible.


    As soon as the Qi of chaos entered Lu Ming''s body, he felt that his body would break apart.


    "Hold on, there is a trace of chaos in your body, which should be refined!"


    The voice of the reincarnation emperor sounded in his inner ear. Then, a ray of light came out from the hand of the reincarnation emperor, covering Lu Ming.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming felt the pressure on her body light, and then concentrated, began to refine.


    Slowly, a wisp of real chaotic Qi, entangled with the original trace of chaos in his body, slowly penetrated into Lu Ming''s body, and Lu Ming''s physical body gradually became stronger.


    At this time, in the Naihe bridge, a group of young people are sitting, it is Huangling, Jinwu ten prince, Taotie and so on.


    At the beginning, more than 40 Tianjiao who jumped into the vortex were all here.


    At this time, these Tianjiao, have opened their eyes, eyes revealed the meaning of confusion.


    "Why, what''s the matter? I clearly remember drinking Mengpo soup and jumping off the whirlpool. How can I still be here? "


    There was a voice full of doubts.


    "I don''t know. I just know I''m in the dark, I''m unconscious, and I''m here to wake up!"


    "So am I!"


    Others nodded.


    It seems that they are different from Lu Ming. Lu Ming can remember the scenes of the ninth reincarnation, but these people seem to have forgotten.


    The ten princesses of Jinwu were filled with fire. They got up and looked around cautiously. When they didn''t see Mencius, they took a long breath.


    "It seems that after entering the samsara, we have already come out. Who in the end has obtained the reincarnation emperor''s inheritance?"


    Ten princesses of Jinwu are cold and cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1643

    The crowd looked at each other.


    They also want to know who got the reincarnation of the great emperor.


    "Those who have been handed down by the reincarnation emperor must be among us. It''s better to say it, and don''t try to enjoy it alone!"


    Taotie also indifferent way, his body movement, blocking the retreat of the Naihe bridge, eyes ferocious staring at the people.


    People look at me, I look at you, all confused.


    For a moment, the scene was quiet and the atmosphere was dignified.


    "Let''s stay here until we know who is handed down by the reincarnation emperor. No one wants to go out!"


    Gluttonous and overbearing.


    "One of us seems to be missing!"


    At this time, a voice rings, but Sima Liang, his eyes, looking at the side of Huangling.


    "Yes, there is one person missing. Lu Ming is not here!"


    A young man in a black feather coat opened his mouth, but he was the son of Tianying in TIANQIN palace.


    Huang Ling''s eyes also show doubts. Lu Ming, why not here?


    "That''s true!"


    "Is it that Lu Ming, who has received the inheritance, is accepting the inheritance at this time?"


    "Maybe he''s gone, maybe!"


    Some people speculated.


    "We''ll wait here. If Lu Ming hasn''t come out yet, we''ll certainly come out later. If we don''t come out after a period of time, we''ll go out and look for it!"


    In the eyes of the ten princesses of Jinwu, a wisp of edge flashed.


    Reincarnation emperor, that is a real great emperor. He controls the law of reincarnation. His inheritance is more precious than that of qiansha Wudi. Who doesn''t feel excited?


    Immediately, the people on the bridge, quietly waiting.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, is dedicated to refining the Qi of chaos.


    Slowly, a wisp of chaotic Qi penetrates into Lu Ming''s body and disperses it in each cell, making every part of Lu Ming''s body have a trace of chaotic Qi.


    After a few days, Lu Mingcai completely refined a wisp of chaotic gas.


    Lu Ming finished his practice and jumped to his feet.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Lu Ming feels that his body is full of infinite power.


    It''s even heavier than the mountain.


    He now felt that the power of the body alone could crush a half saint who understood the law to death.


    "Lu Ming, although your spirit body is still a lower level spirit body, its strength is not weaker than that of the medium spirit body!"


    The voice of reincarnation emperor came.


    "Thank you, master, you..."


    when Lu Ming got up and was about to salute the reincarnation emperor, she found that the body of the reincarnation emperor became very empty and seemed to dissipate at any time.


    He understood that the reincarnation emperor was trying to help him by wasting some of his soul power.


    "Senior, I''m sorry!"


    Lu Ming''s heart is filled with deep apologies. Her nose feels sour.


    "Little fellow, don''t blame yourself. My ghost is going to dissipate soon. It has nothing to do with you. Now I''ll send you out. Go and enjoy the world as soon as possible."


    After that, the reincarnation emperor waved his hand. Lu Ming felt his body tight. He left the chamber and came to a place of nothingness. There was a dark whirlpool in front of him.


    "Master, I will certainly find a suitable successor for you, so that your inheritance can be passed down all the time!"


    Lu Ming vowed in his heart and stepped into the whirlpool.


    The next moment, Lu Ming passes through the vortex. In front of him, a bridge appears, which is the Naihe bridge.


    Lu Ming stepped on the bridge.


    On the Naihe bridge, everyone''s eyes, all of a sudden, look at Lu Ming, eyes, full of fiery light.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I haven''t seen you for a long time


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "Lu Ming, you finally come out. Tell me, have you got the inheritance of reincarnation emperor?"


    The ten princesses of Jinwu are filled with a strong breath and lock Lu Ming.


    "Reincarnation of the great emperor? What''s the point? "


    Lu Ming pretended to be puzzled.


    "Lu Ming, you will know that you will sophistry. All of us are here at the same time. You are the only one who came out a few days later than others. You must have been handed down by the reincarnation emperor!"


    Gluttonous mouth, stride to come.


    "Later, it must be that I got the reincarnation of the great emperor?"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "You guys, it''s very simple. As long as you abolish him and search his soul, everything will be clear. At that time, he is not going to spit out everything!"


    A cold voice sounded, but Sima Liang opened his mouth.


    Since the beginning of the struggle for the map and key of the reincarnation emperor''s tomb, Lu Ming and Huangling suffered losses. Later, he and Zhao fancied to cooperate with Lu Ming and Huangling, but Lu Ming drove him away. This is a great shame. He has always wanted to find an opportunity to kill Lu Ming. Of course, he will not let go of such an opportunity and immediately add fuel to the fire.Lu Ming looked at Sima Liang coldly and said, "you are looking for death!"


    Sima Liang''s face changed, and he was frightened. But when he thought that so many experts were present, he was brave and said: "what? Did I say that you have gone to your heart and wanted to kill me? Hum, there are so many people here, you have no chance today! "


    "Yes, Lu Ming, or hand over the inheritance of reincarnation emperor!"


    Prince Tianying is also indifferent.


    Touch!


    The ten princesses of Jinwu stepped out one step, and his whole body was filled with astonishing sun fire. His breath was pressing. He said, "if you don''t admit it, search the soul!"


    "Jinwu, what do you want to do?"


    Huang Lingjiao drinks, her body is filled with immortal flame, strong breath, toward the ten princesses of Jinwu.


    "Huangling, you''d better stand still!"


    Taotie''s cold mouth, step out, block in front of Huang Ling.


    "All of you, search his soul directly. In addition to the reincarnation of the great emperor, there are other secrets in this person. You can get them together!"


    Sima Liang is very arrogant.


    "You are looking for death!"


    Lu Ming looks at Sima Liang coldly, steps out, and goes towards Sima Liang.


    "Who do you want to kill? Leave it for me


    Jinwu ten Prince indifferent way, a claw, toward Lu Ming grasp.


    But on Lu Ming, the meaning of wind and thunder flashed, and the wind and thunder came out. In a flash, Lu Ming avoided the attack of Prince Jinwu and appeared in front of Sima Liang.


    Then he reached for Sima Liang.


    Sima Liang was shocked. All his accomplishments broke out. A square heaven drawing halberd appeared in his hand, and he cleaved to Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming suddenly drinks and displays his magic sword formula. Two black lights burst out of his eyes and burst into Sima Liang''s spirit. Immediately, Sima Liang screamed and his hands became stiff.


    Martial arts, the breakthrough of cultivation, will also condense the soul in accordance with the trend, and the soul power will also be improved.


    When Lu Ming broke through the first stage of Bansheng, his soul power also improved.


    His soul power, which was already equivalent to the third stage of semi saint, had been improved to a certain extent, and was already infinitely close to the holy land. After using the magic sword formula, Sima Liang was greatly affected even if he had spiritual defense treasures.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1644

    After Sima Liang''s action, Lu Ming''s claws are clasped in his throat. The terrible force bombards and pours into Sima Liang''s body. Sima Liang''s real yuan is directly scattered, and his whole body''s bones crackle. I don''t know how many pieces are broken.


    "Let go... Let me go!"


    Sima''s eyes were full of panic.


    "Let you go, I''ve given you a chance. It''s you who have to die. I can''t help you either!"


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    "Lu Ming, you''d better let him go!"


    The ten princesses of Jinwu opened their mouth, and in their eyes, they were full of golden light, and the cold killing machine was diffused out.


    Lu Ming is him in the hand to get rid of, a grasp of Sima Liang, let him feel very shameless.


    "Let me let him go. What are you?"


    Lu Ming looks at the ten princesses of Jinwu, but he doesn''t give him any face. In his palm, the violent power suddenly bursts out.


    Touch!


    Sima Liang''s body is directly exploded in Lu Ming''s hands, and then crushed by the terrible force and turned into ashes.


    The others took a breath.


    How can Lu Ming''s strength be so terrible? Sima Liang''s strength is absolutely not weak, which is equivalent to most people on the scene. Actually, Lu Ming can''t take a move in his hand. He is as fragile as a baby and has no strength to fight back.


    Especially young master Tianying, he just said to oppress Lu Ming. At this time, he felt cold.


    "It''s just a sudden attack by the way of soul attack. I want to die!"


    The ten princesses of Jinwu drink coldly. The golden light flashes, and they kill Lu Ming.


    What does Lu Ming dare to scold him for? I just don''t know what to do!


    The paws of the ten princesses of Jinwu turn into the claws of Jinwu, which is filled with the divine fire of the sun. It is terrible to seize Lu Ming with one claw.


    On one side, Huangling wants to rescue, but is blocked by Taotie.


    The others looked at it coldly.


    Lu Ming sneers at the corners of his mouth. He stands still. His palm is like a knife. He cuts at the ten princesses of Jinwu.


    "Lu Ming wants to fight with the ten princesses of Jinwu. He is really looking for death!"


    "The body of Jinwu is extremely powerful. The constitution of the ten princesses of Jinwu is equivalent to the lower level spirit body. With the rule tank, it is even more terrifying. Lu Ming has no chance to fight in close combat."


    Some people can''t help satirizing Lu Ming when they see that Lu Ming wants to take the hand of the ten princesses of Jinwu with his palm.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming''s palm splits on the paw of the ten princesses of Jinwu, and makes the sound of gold and iron hitting each other.


    Jinwu ten Prince''s face changed wildly, and then he roared angrily. His two claws continuously grasped the shadow of the sky''s claws.


    Lu Ming''s two palms are also continuously split.


    In a flash, the two men met each other hard and fought dozens of moves in a row.


    But to our surprise, after dozens of moves, the ten princesses of Jinwu retreated wildly and took more than ten steps to stand firm. His palms trembled slightly and there was blood flowing out.


    Between hard and hard, he is not Lu Ming''s opponent at all, his hands and claws are cracked.


    Others are angry and tongue tied.


    How could that be possible?


    Between hard hitting and hard hitting, Lu Ming actually takes the upper hand on the body and injures the ten princesses of Jinwu.


    "It''s my turn!"


    Lu Ming roared and killed the ten princesses of Jinwu with a long cry. The chaotic field reached the extreme and covered the whole body. He exerted his power to suppress the heaven and attacked and killed the ten princesses of Jinwu.


    GAH!


    With a cry, the ten princesses of Jinwu turn into noumenon. They are golden all over, like a little sun. They have two wings and one fan, and they are cut out towards Lu Ming.


    However, as soon as he contacted Lu Ming, his body was shocked, as if torn apart. His big sun, divine fire and flame law were completely suppressed by Lu Ming''s chaotic extreme field.


    Boom!


    A golden feather, flying in the sky.


    The ten princesses of Jinwu are angry. With three claws under his abdomen, he grabs at Lu Ming, and is pushed back by Lu Ming with several fists.


    "How strong!"


    People were shocked.


    Lu Ming is so powerful that he can suppress the ten princesses of Jinwu.


    "He broke through. He used to be in Wuhuang jiuzhong, which was extremely terrible. Now he has broken through Bansheng, and his combat power will certainly be stronger."


    Someone said something.


    "Taotie, help me!"


    The ten princesses of Jinwu roared.


    Roar!


    When Taotie turns into noumenon, he has to rush to help, but Huang Ling blocks him in front of him.


    "Huangling, let him go together. Today, I''ll beat him together!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth.


    Huang Ling''s eyes were full of splendor, and then he really got out of the way. He roared and killed Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks, the magic sword Jue bursts out, and then raises his hand is a move chaotic fan Tian Yin, toward the gluttonous roar in the past.


    Chaotic fan Tian Yin suppressed and almost put Taotie town down.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!Lu Ming, like a god of war, launches a stormy attack on the ten princesses of Jinwu. The suppressed princes retreat and roar furiously.


    In the end, Lu Ming grabs one of the wings of the ten princesses of Jinwu and swings it up and smashes it towards the rushing glutton.


    With a bang, the ten princesses of Jinwu and Taotie collide together, making the sound of bone fracture.


    Hum!


    In the sky, a huge and incomparable chaotic seal appeared, facing the suppression of the ten princesses of Jinwu and Taotie.


    The terrible prestige makes others retreat to both ends of the bridge for fear of being affected.


    The ten princesses of Jinwu and Taotie roared, shining brightly all over, and fought against it.


    But it''s useless. Lu Ming used all his strength for this chaotic seal of heaven. How powerful is his power.


    The ten princesses of Jinwu and Taotie were shocked, and they lay on the ground directly and vomited blood.


    Everyone looked at each other with disbelief in their eyes.


    Lu Ming, with one battle and two battles, actually crushed the ten princesses of Jinwu and Taotie on the ground and vomited blood. How could this be possible?


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is strong, which they knew before, and now Lu Ming has broken through. They originally speculated that it is possible for Lu Ming to fight or even defeat one of them, but now it is completely crushed, which is too terrible.


    How did they know that Lu Ming''s spirit body had refined a ray of real chaotic Qi. Although it was still a lower level spirit body, it was already equivalent to a medium level spirit body.


    Nature can completely crush the ten princesses of Jinwu and Taotie.


    "Kill!"


    In Lu Ming''s hand, the black dragon gun appears and goes to kill the ten princesses of Jinwu and Taotie.


    "Go


    With a roar, the ten princesses of Jinwu and Taotie rushed out to the opposite bank of the Naihe bridge. They ran wildly on the way they came. The speed was amazing.


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved and did not pursue.


    At this time, the others look at Lu Ming with awe and dignity.


    Even if it is a few and Jinwu ten princesses of the same level Tianjiao, is also so!


    "Lu Ming, you are more powerful. I am not your opponent at all."


    Huang Ling came over and said with a smile.


    "Let''s go out!"


    Lu Ming smiles and doesn''t say much. He walks to the way they came.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1645

    Other Tianjiao was silent and finally looked at each other and returned to the original way.


    Although they all speculated that the inheritance of the reincarnation Emperor may fall on Lu Ming''s hands, Lu Ming''s fighting power just now is too strong. Even if it falls into Lu Ming''s hands, what will happen?


    What can they do?


    Unless all of them join hands to fight with Lu Ming, but judging from Lu Minggang''s fighting power, even if they all join hands, I''m afraid they will pay a heavy price. I don''t know how many people will die before they can win Lu Ming.


    Who of them is willing to take the risk?


    Lu Ming and Huangling walk in front of them and quickly cross the path to the area of the tombs.


    However, this time, when they entered the tombs, there was no movement or shadow coming out of the tombs. They easily passed through the graves and came to the long passage.


    In front of them, the ten princesses of Jinwu and Taotie, seeing Lu Ming coming, set out to run and gallop in the passage.


    Lu Ming sneers, and Huangling step into the channel, stride forward, others have to follow.


    It took them half a month to get through the passage before they came in. But this time, they only took one day to reach the end.


    They saw the mountain split by halberds.


    Lu Ming can''t help but think of the reincarnation halberd given to him by the reincarnation emperor. It seems to be the halberd formed after the fusion of ten keys.


    Shua! Shua!


    Out of the passage, the ten princesses of Jinwu and Taotie took a cold look at Lu Ming, and then rose to the sky and flew away.


    But at this time, in the sky ahead, there was a terrible sword light, cutting towards the ten princesses of Jinwu.


    This sword light looks like a rusty iron sword. It cuts through the void and reaches up to ten thousand feet.


    At the same time, there is a terrible spear, the same rust, huge, toward the Taotie kill.


    "Who? Look for death


    The ten princesses of Jinwu roared, flapped their wings, and the sun was burning fiercely. One of his claws quickly became bigger and grabbed at the iron sword.


    At the same time, Taotie roared, and burst into the spear with a light of destruction.


    Boom! Boom!


    With two huge roars, the bodies of the ten princesses of Jinwu and Taotie were stopped and suspended in the air. With their fighting power, they did not rush out.


    Their eyes were like electricity, looking forward.


    In front of me, two figures came from the sky.


    The two figures, both wearing rusty armor, are filled with a strong sense of death. The difference is that one holds a sword and the other holds a spear.


    The undead, and the undead of two holy lands!


    "What''s the matter? The undead have actually attacked the ten princes of Jinwu! "


    At this time, Lu Ming and others have rushed out of the channel, some people doubt the opening.


    "Kill, kill!"


    The two immortality saints step up and kill the ten princesses of Jinwu and Taotie.


    "Damn it!"


    The ten princesses of Jinwu and Taotie roared and could only fight with each other.


    Suddenly, in the sky, burst out two groups of brilliant brilliance.


    "Let''s go!"


    Some young people said, in the other direction, flying at a high speed.


    Although I don''t know why, the two immortals attacked the ten princes of Jinwu and Taotie, but now, while the other side is entangled, it is better to leave early.


    Roar!


    At this time, the roar of the sky and the sky was a terrible sound of destruction.


    "Not good!"


    "Back


    Several days arrogant roar, one after another.


    But that beam rushed through, a few days arrogant crazy retreat, the blood in the mouth.


    "Holy, holy again!"


    A few days arrogant people roar.


    Roar! Roar!


    Roaring sound, in their left side, there are a few huge things, stepping into the air, emitting a terrible breath, that is Saint Wei.


    Those monsters are all fierce beasts, and they are all fierce beasts in holy land.


    Then, in the right direction, there was a roar, and the terrible pressure was coming to Lu Ming. They were diffused out, and several figures appeared. Each figure was bathed in the bright brilliance. It was hard to see the appearance, but the breath was absolutely holy.


    At the same time, there was also a strong breath on their heads. There, there were several strongmen in the holy land.


    "There are twelve of them. What do they want to do?"


    A young man turned pale.


    These holy places, obviously, are the strongmen of all races in the battle field of 100 ethnic groups. They dominate each other on weekdays. Today, they gather here.


    "Kill them all!"


    High in the air, there was a sound full of killing aircraft.


    Kill!Roar!


    Those fierce beasts in the Holy Land and other strange races are killing Lu Ming one after another.


    In addition to the two undead clans, there were ten saints who launched a terrible attack on Lu Ming.


    Ah!


    suddenly, a Tianjiao was burst in the air and fell here.


    Shua!


    A terrible claw awn comes to Lu Ming. Lu Ming blows out a fist and defeats the claw awn.


    At the scene, we were caught in a scuffle.


    Then, there were several screams and several Tianjiao were killed.


    Saints not only master the law, but also refine the holy power.


    Holy power, compared with Zhenyuan and Demon power, is totally two concepts. It is a qualitative improvement. Holy power is extremely powerful and can easily defeat Zhenyuan and Demon power.


    Although these Tianjiao are powerful, they are still difficult to fight against the holy land unless they step into the third level of semi saint.


    "Go, let''s go out together!"


    Someone yelled.


    In the face of the ten saints, they can only hope if they join hands.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming and Huangling rush directly to the left.


    Many other Tianjiao gathered together and rushed with Lu Ming.


    Roar! Roar! ...


    several giant monsters roared and killed Lu Ming.


    One of them, like a giant lizard, is covered with bone spines. It is at least several hundred meters long. It stretches out its huge claws and grabs at Lu Ming.


    This is a fierce beast in the holy land of Ming Dynasty.


    Lu Ming punches at the fierce beast''s claws.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming punches on the fierce beast''s claws, and the fierce beast''s huge body retreats.


    In terms of strength, he was defeated by Lu Ming.


    The ten princesses of Jinwu and Taotie are able to fight against ordinary saints. With Lu Ming''s fighting power, they can suppress an ordinary fierce beast in holy land without any problem.


    As soon as the giant beast retreats, Lu Ming and they rush forward.


    "Stop them!"


    Other fierce beasts roar, and there are several high-altitude existence, also toward Lu Ming, they kill.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    Huang Ling yelled. On her body, the immortal flame was burning. A flaming Phoenix rushed out and rushed to a fierce beast.


    Zizi...


    thunder filled the sky. Ye Dongfang was beside Huang Ling, and the sky was full of thunder. He formed a huge thunder sword and chopped at a fierce beast.


    There was also a young man in yellow robe, with one arm, which was suddenly enlarged. His face was covered with rocks, and his fist burst out into the sky, blocking a strongman in the holy land.


    And other Tianjiao, together, a variety of attacks, toward the high altitude.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1646

    Although Tianjiao, who was in the second stage of semi saint, was a little weaker, it was still an amazing force when so many people gathered together.


    The forces of various laws intertwined and blasted into the sky. Even if the opponent was a strongman of the holy land, he was also repeatedly blasted back and forth.


    Lu Ming, holding a chaotic seal of heaven in his hand, smashed at the lizard like beast.


    Touch!


    The fierce lizard like beast was hit by chaotic sky seal, and its body retreated in succession. Its skin was raw and its blood flowed.


    They took the opportunity to move forward.


    "Leave it for me!"


    Ahead, suddenly came a cold voice, a huge and incomparable magic palm, toward them, the vast breath, let Lu Ming''s face crazy change.


    "Mingsheng Dacheng!"


    Lu Ming roared.


    The other side, even the strong ones of Ming Sheng Da Cheng, went out to kill them.


    The holy land, each realm, is divided into four levels: Xiaocheng, Dacheng, peak and perfection.


    The gap between each level is very large, which is even greater than that of the Emperor Wu.


    Why should they join hands to kill these hundred ethnic battlefields and the strongmen of various races?


    At this moment, Lu Ming and other young people are full of doubts.


    But now, it''s not the time to doubt. It''s the key to rush out first.


    "Join hands with me!"


    Lu Ming drinks, his hands are like a phantom, the chaotic field boiling, a huge and incomparable chaotic seal of heaven formed, toward the huge magic palm.


    On the edge, Huang Ling, ye Dongfang, Huang Pao youth, and other strong men all joined hands to form a colorful light column and rushed to the magic palm.


    Boom!


    The magic palm is directly defeated, Lu Ming rushes in the front, immediately turns a direction, flies at top speed, and the others follow him.


    At the back, those who are strong in the holy land are chasing after.


    On the other side, the ten princesses of Jinwu, Taotie, also broke through the other side''s obstruction and fled towards the distance.


    Boom!


    On the other side, another magic palm forms and grabs at them. They continue to work together to defeat the magic palm.


    They were flying in front of them at a high speed, but the strongmen of the Holy Land in the rear were chasing after them. There was also a terrible magic light flying towards them.


    The existence in the magic light is the strong one of the great achievements of Ming and sage.


    "Let''s go separately, or we''ll be staring at each other like this, and the last one won''t leave!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth.


    Other people''s faces changed dramatically.


    "Separate, three or five people join hands to have a chance!"


    Ye Dongfang drinks, directly into a flash of lightning, toward another direction.


    "Go


    Then, the Yellow robed youth also flew out.


    Another two Tianjiao, who have reached the tank state, also flew out one after another.


    To the others, to the far away, to the weak, and then to groups.


    And Lu Ming and Huangling, straight forward, flying at top speed, will speed up to the extreme.


    "You go after those men, the two men, give them to me!"


    The existence in that group of magic light is staring at Lu Ming and chasing after Lu Ming. Other strongmen in the Holy Land disperse and pursue others.


    Shua! Shua!


    After chasing and fleeing, Lu Ming, Huang Ling, and the existence in that group of magic light flew tens of thousands of miles in an instant.


    That group of magic light speed is amazing, close to Lu Ming two people.


    "Bubble!"


    Lu Ming''s mind moved. The bubble appeared in the pagoda and opened a space-time channel. Lu Ming and Huangling rushed in and directly appeared thousands of miles away. Then, the bubble continued to open the channel. After several times, they completely threw away the magic light.


    "It seems that bubble has also been promoted!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    On the side of yuan and Lu, bubbles used to open the space-time channel, which could only span thousands of miles. Now, it has reached tens of thousands of miles.


    It seems that in the three months of his ninth life, the bubble has also improved. He should have reached the first stage of semi saint, and his strength has greatly increased.


    They flew another hundred thousand miles before they stopped.


    "These holy places exist. Why kill us? Is it because we have entered the tomb of reincarnation emperor? "


    Huang Ling''s brow was locked, and she couldn''t think of it.


    Lu Ming shakes his head, but he can''t understand.


    If it is because of the tomb of reincarnation emperor, it should be the undead who attacked them, because it is the territory of the undead. How can there be so many races?


    What''s more, Lu Ming felt that the existence of the last magic light should be a human race.


    In the hundred nationality battlefield, only the native people can reach the holy land.


    "Let''s go back to dark water first."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Huang Ling points, two people fly toward the dark water city.A moment later, in front of the mountain of the tomb of the reincarnation emperor, the figures gathered here.


    The two strongmen of the undead''s holy land, several powerful fierce beasts, and the strong men of other races. Just now, all the twelve saints gathered here.


    "Damn it, those people have escaped, only a dozen of them have been killed!"


    The giant lizard, which was beaten by Lu Ming, roared angrily.


    At this time, a group of magic light flying, other holy places exist, the eyes are looking at the magic light.


    The magic light converged to reveal a figure.


    This is a human race, an old man in black, with a gloomy face.


    "Previously, the news about the tomb of reincarnation emperor was deliberately disclosed to these foreign Tianjiao. The original intention was to let them fight against each other in order to fight for the tomb of reincarnation emperor. Unexpectedly, after these people entered the tomb of reincarnation emperor, they did not lose much. What a mistake!"


    The old man in black spoke in a low voice.


    "What now?"


    Asked the strong man of the holy land.


    "Kill! Must kill


    The old man in Black said in a cold voice: "the battlefield of 100 ethnic groups belongs to us. All the wealth and treasure here belong to us. But those big families and big forces outside have continuously sent young Tianjiao to come here, plunder the wealth here and hunt down the living creatures of all our nationalities. Even if we have experienced outside, we don''t know that they will be killed How many killed


    "Therefore, this time, we must kill those big doors in the outside world. The big forces are afraid. After killing them, they dare not send people in again. In this way, the hundred ethnic battlefield will really belong to us in the future."


    The words of the old man in black let the eyes of other strongmen in the holy land also show anger and fire full of murders.


    "We inform all ethnic groups to hunt and kill foreign Tianjiao everywhere. Moreover, many of them are expected to go to Mengshan. Then, we will ambush them in Mengshan. Remember, we should specially select those with high talent. The higher the talent is, the more heartache and fear of those major sects will be, and they will dare not send people here in the future."


    The old man in Black said again.


    "Well, that''s it!"


    "I''ll inform the other races immediately! Ambush everywhere, hunt and kill the foreign Tianjiao


    Other strongmen of Holy Land nodded in succession, then turned into rainbow lights and left here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1647

    Lu Ming and Huangling fly to the dark water city. Two days later, the dark water city appears in front.


    As soon as they entered the gate, the soldiers who guarded the city looked at them coldly, but there was no change.


    "There''s something wrong with the sergeant at the gate. It seems that he wants to attack us!"


    Walking on the street of dark water city, Huang Ling frowned.


    "What''s more, it''s not just the sergeant guarding the door. The eyes of other people on the street are also very wrong. Besides, have you found that you don''t seem to see young people with too much strength?"


    Lu Ming also frowned.


    Huang Ling looked at them slightly and found that the people around the street looked at them both with strange eyes.


    What''s more, there are not many young strong people. Occasionally, they don''t have strong accomplishments. Obviously, all of them are local youths. It seems that Tianjiao, a young man who came here for training, suddenly evaporated out of thin air.


    "No, I''m afraid the situation has changed."


    Lu Ming has a bad premonition.


    "Let''s go to the Phoenix Palace first."


    Huang Ling was worried.


    The two men rose directly into the air and flew to the Phoenix Palace.


    After a while, the Phoenix Palace will arrive.


    However, there is no one in the Phoenix Palace.


    The palace of Phoenix is empty. There is no disciple of Phoenix Palace. It is like that the disciples of Phoenix Palace evaporate out of thin air.


    "What''s the matter? In the past three months, what happened to all the young Tianjiao who left the dark water city? Or did they all withdraw from the Baizu battlefield? "


    Huang Ling was very confused. On the way, she had learned from Lu Ming that they had been in the tomb of reincarnation emperor for three months.


    "Saint!"


    At this time, an old woman flew over and saluted Huang Ling.


    "You are..."


    Huang Ling is stunned.


    "Saint, it''s me!"


    At this time, the shape of the old woman changed dramatically, into a young and beautiful woman.


    The old woman just now was made of this woman.


    "Yuxuan, it''s you. What happened?"


    Huang Ling asked.


    Obviously, the young woman is a disciple of the Phoenix Palace.


    "Saint daughter, I''ve been caught. The other brothers and sisters have been captured by the local strongmen, because I can change my face. I see the opportunity early. Yi Rong mixed with the local people and escaped. Holy daughter, go quickly. The local strong ones will arrive soon!"


    Huang Xuan''s anxious way.


    "Local strong?"


    Huang Ling was stunned.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! ...


    at this time, a fierce sound of breaking the sky sounded, at least dozens of rainbow lights cut through the void and flew towards them.


    Dozens of strong men in battle armor suddenly fell over the Phoenix Palace and gave off a strong breath.


    Among the dozens of people, all of them are the semi Saint realm, and there are even more than a dozen of them. This is the third stage of the semi sage, the realm of the law can body.


    "Foreign Tianjiao, take all of them!"


    A big man roared.


    "Let''s go!"


    Dozens of strong men directly launched a fierce attack on Lu Ming and Huangling.


    "Looking for death!"


    Huang Ling roared, and the immortal flame blazed up and turned into an immortal flame Phoenix. With one stroke of wings, five or six half saints were killed.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, has more than a dozen punches in succession. With each fist, there is a fist awn flying through the air. Each fist can blow an expert in the air.


    For Lu Ming, there is no difference between the ordinary semi saints, whether it is the rule tank or the second stage of semi saints. They are all one move to kill.


    "Evil animal, look for death!"


    At this time, from the depths of the dark water city, there was a big drink, and a terrible breath rose from the sky.


    "No, it''s the strongman of the holy land. Let''s rush out first!"


    Huang Ling''s face changed.


    "Good!"


    Lu Mingdao, after saying that, Lu Ming takes the wind and thunder steps. With a move of body, Lu Ming appears before a native half saint. She grabs her hand and clasps it at the throat of the other party. She carries the great man and rushes outside the dark water city with Huangling and HuangXuan.


    Deep in the dark water city, an old man rushed out and chopped out a terrible sword light.


    This is a strong man in the Ming Dynasty. Lu Ming blows out a fist and destroys the sword light. Huangling takes HuangXuan with Zhenyuan, and the three of them rush out to the dark water city.


    After a while, he rushed out of the dark water city and rushed to the distance.


    In the dark water city, the holy land old man seems to be a little afraid, and did not pursue.


    After flying far away, Lu Ming and they stopped. Lu Ming blocked all the accomplishments of the native semi sage and threw it on the ground.


    "What''s going on, Huang Xuan?"


    Huang Ling asked.


    "I don''t know. About a month ago, the local people suddenly launched a disaster. Many of the strongmen of the Holy Land launched an attack on the arrogance of our foreign forces. Many people were killed. Many people died in our Phoenix Palace. Others were arrested. Some escaped from the city!"Huang Xuan explained.


    "What do these races in the hundred ethnic battlefield want to do?"


    There was a flame burning in her eyes.


    They came out of the tomb of reincarnation emperor and were surrounded and killed by the strongmen of the holy land of all races in the hundred ethnic battlefield. Is this a coincidence?


    "Just ask this guy!"


    Lu Ming opened his mouth and put his foot on the local half holy elixir field and said, "why do you attack us?"


    Ha, you don''t know yourself? The hundred nationality battlefield belongs to all races in our hundred nationality battlefield. You foreigners, all the time, have people pouring in to plunder the treasures here and killing the people of all nationalities. You should die! "


    "This time, all ethnic groups in the Baizu battlefield have joined forces to kill all of you, so that those big doors in the outside world will never dare to send people here again!"


    The native half Saint laughed wildly.


    "I see!"


    Lu Ming raised her eyebrows.


    It seems that these native races have a deep resentment against the external Tianjiao. It seems that they have been planning for a long time to launch a thunderbolt to strangle these foreign Tianjiao.


    No matter how powerful those big forces in the outside world are, no matter how strong they are, those who are above the holy land can not enter the Baizu battlefield. In this way, in the future, they will have to give up the Baizu battlefield, which is the place of heaven''s pride.


    "Say, where are the men you arrested hiding?"


    Huang Ling asked.


    "It''s all right to tell you. In Meng Mountain, those who are arrested are taken to Meng Mountain, including your disciples of Phoenix Palace. Then they will be slaughtered and sacrificed to ancestors in Meng Mountain. Ha ha!"


    The native half Saint laughed.


    "Meng Shan!"


    Huang Ling frowned, then looked at Lu Ming and said, "Lu Ming, I want to go to the Meng Mountain to save the disciples of the Phoenix Palace. I''m going to leave now!"


    The reason why they joined hands to form an alliance was because of the tomb of reincarnation emperor. Now that the journey to the tomb of reincarnation emperor has ended, their alliance will naturally end.


    "Huang Ling, I''m afraid this is the local ethnic groups set up a bureau. I''m afraid it''s very dangerous to go to Meng Mountain here!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "I know, but there are so many Phoenix Palace disciples that I can''t leave it alone!" Huang Ling sighed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1648

    Tianjiao is the only one who can enter the battlefield of the hundred ethnic groups to experience. Generally, it is Tianjiao who has cultivated into the first-class spirit body. Once all of them die here, the loss of Phoenix Palace will be too heavy.


    She is the saint of Phoenix Palace. She must be saved.


    "I''ll come with you."


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "Are you with me?"


    Huang Ling was stunned.


    "Many people, many helpers, why? Is it very touching? "


    Lu Ming''s smiling way.


    Thank you very much


    Huang Ling held her fist solemnly.


    "Well, let''s set out in front of Mengshan. This is not an experience, but this time, our opponent has changed to a saint."


    Lu Minghao smiles, then Zhenyuan bursts out and kills the native half saint. Then Lu Ming, Huang Ling and Huang Xuan head for Meng Mountain.


    Huang Ling has been in the Baizu battlefield for a long time. Naturally, she knows where the Meng Mountain is.


    Meng Mountain is the place where all the nationalities meet in the battle field.


    Every once in a while, all ethnic groups in the Baizu battlefield will join forces in Mengshan to discuss matters.


    After a long distance of three days.


    Boom! Boom!


    All of a sudden, a fierce roar came from the front, the sky roared with thunder.


    Roar!


    Then a roar came out, and then a sword broke through the sky and went straight into the sky.


    There, a terrible war is going on.


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    The three of them gathered their breath and flew high into the air.


    The wave ahead is very amazing. There are two sacred powers in the sky.


    "It''s him, ye Dongfang!"


    Soon after, Lu Ming saw the man of the war.


    One of them is wild thunder leaf East.


    In addition, there are two strong men who besiege Ye Dongfang. One is a giant lizard like beast covered with bone spines. It is the fierce beast that fought with Lu Ming outside the tomb of the reincarnation emperor.


    The other is a strong man and a saint.


    The existence of Mingsheng Xiaocheng.


    As a matter of fact, it is very difficult to break through the Holy Land in the Baizu battlefield. Therefore, most of the holy places in the Baizu battlefield are the achievements of the Ming saints.


    "You can''t go away. Today, you must die!"


    The lizard roared, claws like a mountain, toward the east of the leaf.


    And the human saint, the sword light in his hand, was so terrible that he kept killing Ye Dongfang.


    Although Ye Dongfang is strong, he is alone, fighting against the two holy places, and he is not an opponent. At the moment, he is very embarrassed, dishevelled and bloody, and his breath is a little weak.


    He roared like a god of thunder. The power of the terrible thunder was filled with, and the law of thunder burst out. He fought against the two strongmen of holy land.


    Sometimes, when a big mountain is swept by a thick thunder, the mountain will break into pieces.


    But the strongmen of the holy land are equally terrifying. The holy power is incomparable. With one blow, the power of the law of thunder can be destroyed.


    "Save the East!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth.


    "Good!"


    Huang Ling nodded.


    Ye Dongfang''s behavior is fairly good, and they are still too weak to go to Mengshan. If ye Dongfang is pulled up, their strength will be stronger.


    "That lizard giant * * give me, you and ye Dongfang deal with that Terran warrior!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Huang Ling points, let Huang Xuan stay here, this level of war, Yuxuan also can not intervene.


    Hiss!


    Lu Ming runs the wind and thunder step. When the wind and thunder flash, his body quickly rushes out to the lizard giant beast.


    The black dragon gun appears in Lu Ming''s hand and suddenly throws it out. Like a flash of lightning, it tears the air and stabs at the lizard.


    Lu Ming''s spirit is so powerful now. This gun is thrown out and covers the extremely chaotic field. The terrible sound of breaking the sky makes the lizard beast feel shocked.


    Roar!


    Roar at the lizard, a big gun to the East.


    Poof!


    The black dragon spear directly pierced the scales on the claws of the lizard, without a handle.


    Lizard giant beast palm blood DC, burst roar, and by this time, Lu Ming has arrived.


    "It''s you!"


    The lizard roared with fear in his eyes.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is very clear to him.


    "This time, kill you!"


    Lu Ming is indifferent. In the palm of his hand, a chaotic sky seal is formed, and he suppresses the lizard.


    The lizard roared and fought back, but after colliding with chaos fan Tianyin, his body shook and retreated.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming gives a big drink. On his left and right hands, a chaotic seal of heaven appears, and he smashes it at the lizard.Boom! Boom!


    Two successive bombardments made it difficult for the lizard giant to stand in the air. It was smashed to the ground and heavily hit the ground, leaving dust flying.


    On the other hand, Lu Ming''s participation makes Ye Dongfang''s spirit shake, and his whole body is filled with thunder. He tries his best to deal with the holy man of the human race.


    At this time, when the sun Huang family arrived at the East, the wind fell.


    "Today, it''s you who died!"


    Ye Dongfang seems to burst out full of anger and launch a stormy attack on the Terran saint. With the cooperation of Huangling, the Terran saint is hit by a thunderbolt. Even if it is the holy power, it is broken down and spits blood.


    "Damn it!"


    The holy man of the Terran roared and started to withdraw. However, Huang Ling and ye Dongfang, neither of them, was weaker than him. When they joined hands, he couldn''t rush out at all.


    On the other side, Lu Ming has completely suppressed the lizard beast. He rushes onto the lizard beast''s back and exerts his Zhen Guan Tian Gong. Zhenyuan rushes into Liuyuan''s gloves and rushes towards the lizard monster''s back.


    Boom!


    With a blow, the scales were flying, and a big hole was blown out of the lizard''s back. Even his bones were broken. His huge body was heavily hit on the ground, making a big hole.


    Roar!


    Lizard monster howls in pain, and holy power gathers into a series of terrible attacks, trying to blow Lu Ming off his back.


    At this time, a light spot appeared on Lu Ming, and a dozen holy soldiers appeared.


    Lu Ming grabs a saint soldier''s sword and inserts it directly into the lizard beast''s wound. The sword Qi explodes and penetrates into the lizard beast''s body. Then, Lu Ming''s strength breaks out and cuts out.


    Hiss!


    Lizard giant beast that huge body, almost cut in half, blood flow all over the ground.


    Roar!


    Lizards roar, huge body, crazy roll on the ground.


    Lu Ming rises from the sky, and in the sky, an extremely huge chaotic seal of heaven condenses out.


    This is the chaotic seal of the sky.


    Boom!


    Ten percent of the power of the chaotic sky seal, to the lizard beast down, heavily hit the lizard beast.


    Although the lizard beast tried to fight back, it was useless. He had already been hit hard. How could he resist the chaotic seal of heaven.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1649

    The ground exploded, the debris splashed, and there was a huge pit on the ground.


    When the chaos disappeared, the lizard giant lay in the pit, like a pool of mud, no breath.


    Holy Land lizard beast, dead, killed by Lu Ming.


    Another battlefield, the Terran Saint saw this scene, his liver and gall were cold, almost scared to death.


    If you don''t become a saint, you can kill him!


    Rao is a man of the hundred nationalities in the battlefield. He never knew how many foreign Tianjiao he had seen since he was a child. However, such achievements are still extremely rare.


    Like Huang Ling, ye Dongfang, and the ten princesses of Jinwu, Tianjiao has reached the third stage of semi sage. The realm of the law can only fight against the general holy land, but it is impossible to kill them.


    Unless it''s stronger Tianjiao.


    But now, Lu Ming has done it.


    Even ye Dongfang and Huangling were shocked.


    Even though they were born into a huge imperial power, they were well-informed, but such achievements were extremely rare.


    The most important thing is, Lu Mingcai''s first stage of half sainthood. If he reaches the second stage of semi saint, understands the law, and even reaches the third stage of semi saint, how terrifying is his combat power?


    The strongman of the Holy Land tried his best to break out of the encirclement, but he was entangled by Huangling and ye Dongfang. Accidentally, he was hit by Huangling and almost burned half of his body.


    Lu Ming waves his hand, and the black dragon gun that stabs into the lizard''s palm flies out. Lu Ming puts it away, and then looks for it. Finally, a storage ring is found in the lizard''s mouth.


    Then, step by step, toward the Terran saint, which makes the human Saint heart cold.


    Lu Ming is surrounded by twelve holy soldiers. Lu Ming holds a black dragon gun, like a black lightning, and kills the saint of the Terran.


    There is no suspense in this battle. With Lu Ming''s participation, the fate of the Terran saint is doomed.


    In the end, he let out an unwilling roar and was killed by three people of Lu Ming.


    Huang Ling and ye Dongfang didn''t ask for the ring, which was the credit of Lu Ming.


    "Brother Lu, Miss Huangling, thank you for your help


    Ye Dong salutes Lu Ming and Huangling, showing gratitude in his eyes.


    This time, if not for Lu Ming and Huang Ling, he was besieged by two saints, I am afraid it would be dangerous.


    "You''re welcome to raise your hand, brother Ye. Where are you going next?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "I had planned to go to Mengshan. I heard that many of my disciples of Raytheon sect were imprisoned in Mengshan. I planned to save them, but I didn''t expect to be surrounded by two saints."


    Ye Dongfang Dao.


    "Ha ha, that''s just right. We''re going to Mengshan, too. How about joining hands?"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    Ye Dongfang''s eyes brightened, and he said with great joy, "that''s a good feeling. I can''t get it!"


    Immediately, the four people left here and flew to Meng Mountain.


    Although Ye Dongfang has suffered some injuries, it is not particularly serious. He has extremely strong vitality because of his thunder attribute. When he flies, he can heal at the same time.


    Another day later, in front of them, a towering and magnificent peak appeared in front of them.


    The mountains are very large, lush and covered with giant trees.


    This is Meng Shan!


    The four did not approach, but were in the distance, hiding in the clouds, watching from afar.


    With their eyesight, even if they are far apart, they can clearly see the situation on the mountain.


    At the top of the mountain, there is a flat land, on which there are many young people.


    At a glance, there are at least thousands of them, all of which are the pride of the various sects that have entered the hundred ethnic battlefield.


    "My disciple of Phoenix Palace!"


    Huang Ling said softly.


    In the crowd, she saw about 20 disciples of the Phoenix Palace.


    At the same time, ye Dongfang also found the disciples of Leishen palace.


    Around these young people, there are strong men guarding them.


    There are Terrans, and there are terrible alien races, one in each direction. There are four in total. Obviously, they are all strong in the holy land.


    In other parts of the mountain, people were also found to flicker, but none of them were strong in the holy land, but they were all below the holy land.


    "Only four holy places?"


    Ye Dongfang''s eyes flashed a ray of thunder, but did not act rashly.


    "All ethnic groups on the battlefield of the 100 ethnic groups have been plotting for a long time, mainly to kill a large number of Tianjiao. But now, so many people are imprisoned here and do not kill them. Obviously, they want to lead us to an ambush. I think there are many powerful beings hidden in the dark!"


    Lu Ming speculated.


    "Yes, otherwise, we won''t know that people have been brought here. I''m afraid those native people have already received news. If we ask, they will tell us the news."Huang Ling also nodded.


    "What about that? We can''t wait. After some time, the other party may really do it! "


    Ye Dongfang has some anxieties.


    "I have a way, but we are short of staff and need some help!"


    After pondering for a while, Lu Ming said.


    "There are many disciples of the clan forces who have been caught here. There will surely be other people coming to rescue us. We will contact in secret, and we will fight together at that time."


    Huang Lingdao.


    The four watched for a while, then retreated into a cloud in the distance, and watched from afar.


    In the other direction of Lu Ming''s four, two figures in gold robes stand in a cloud.


    One of them is the ten princesses of Jinwu, and the other is a member of Jinwu people.


    "Prince, what shall we do now? There are more than a dozen people in my family who are caught by them. Shall we save them or not? "


    Asked the Jinwu people.


    "Help? How to save it? There are so many masters on the other side. It is obvious that we should wait for us to take the bait. In order to save them, we should put ourselves in danger. Do you think it is worth it? "


    The ten princesses of Jinwu said coldly.


    The man of Jinwu nationality lowered his head and did not speak.


    "Let''s go, leave the Baizu battlefield!"


    The ten princesses of Jinwu spoke coldly, then retreated, and soon disappeared here.


    Then there were people coming and watching from afar.


    But some people, like the ten princesses of Jinwu, withdrew directly. Some people were unwilling to wander around and watch from afar.


    Lu Ming four people, toward a mountain peak, this peak, occupies four young Tianjiao.


    "Who is it?"


    A cold drink, four people at the same time toward Lu Ming, they look at them.


    "You?"


    The four were stunned.


    "Xia Ding, you four should also like to save people!"


    Lu Ming steps forward.


    These four men were Xia Ding''s four men who attacked Lu Ming and Huangling and wanted to capture the map and key of their reincarnation tomb.


    "Not bad!"


    Xia Ding stares at Lu Ming and says cautiously.


    Lu Ming''s current combat power is extremely amazing. If we retaliate against them, the four of them will probably join hands, and they will not be Lu Ming''s opponents.


    "How about we work together? We have to save people, too


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Together?"


    Xia Ding four people''s eyes move, and then look to Huang Ling and ye Dongfang.


    "Well, we promise to join hands!"


    After pondering for a while, Xia Ding nods.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1650

    In this way, Lu Ming''s team has four more people.


    In the next two days, Lu Ming and others wandered around and invited some people to join hands.


    For example, the Yellow robed youth has another strong one, whose combat power is not weaker than ye Dongfang''s. In addition, there are several slightly weaker Tianjiao.


    In this way, they add up to more than a dozen people.


    Such as ye Dongfang and Huangling, there are four people at this level.


    "Lu Ming, what are your plans?"


    Huang Ling finally can''t help but ask Lu Ming.


    "I have a way to change my breath. I can change my breath. I first disguise myself as a native person, close to the top of the mountain. Then you pretend to attack and attract some strong people. I rush in and rescue those who need to be rescued, and then rush out of the encirclement together!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Can''t other people really recognize your changing breath method?"


    Some people are skeptical.


    Lu Ming smiled as like as two peas. He moved the magic, and the smell changed.


    People at the scene changed their faces.


    There is such a magic secret.


    Lu Ming is still very good at using magic breath in the mainland.


    "As long as the cultivation does not exceed me too much, there will be no problem in hiding the existence of several Ming holy places in a short time!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, that''s it!"


    Ye Dongfang waves his hand, showing a trace of war in his eyes.


    Other people also agreed that this method is better than direct attack.


    "At that time, when the Phoenix reaches the top of the mountain, I will wait for you to send me a message."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Other people nodded, and then Lu Ming landed on the ground, and the chaotic field turned into the earth domain. Lu Ming''s body directly fell into the ground and disappeared.


    Lu Ming shuttles in the underground, completely converges the breath and goes towards the Meng Mountain.


    Lu Ming as like as two peas, as like as two peas, who chose to have a local native of the royal family, instantly killed it. Then Lu Ming changed his clothes, and his appearance changed rapidly. Finally, he became the same as the other side, even the breath.


    Throwing the other party''s body into a cave, Lu Ming swaggered toward the summit.


    Along the way, natural unimpeded, soon, Lu Ming came to the top of the mountain.


    In front of him, a huge bloody tiger suddenly opens his eyes. His eyes are like electricity. He falls on Lu Ming, as if to see through Lu Ming.


    This bloody tiger is one of the four strongholds of the holy land on the top of the mountain.


    "What are you doing here?"


    The bloody tiger opens its mouth, and the Holy Spirit is diffused out, and the breath is forcing people.


    "Master, I have important news to tell you!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "What''s the news?"


    Red tiger road.


    "This..."


    Lu Ming hesitated for a moment, and deliberately looked left and right. In his hand, he grasped a jade Rune and secretly sent a message to Huangling.


    In the distance, among the clouds, Huangling receives Lu Ming''s message.


    "Lu Ming has sent out the news. Let''s go!"


    Huang Lingdao.


    Suddenly, more than a dozen figures rushed towards the alliance mountain, the air roared, blooming a terrible breath.


    "At last


    Blood fierce tiger, show a trace of sneer, toward the direction of Huangling they look, but the body is still.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    at this moment, in the Meng Mountain, a series of terrible breath soared into the sky, Shengwei was mighty, and ten different figures rushed out.


    Here, as expected, there was an ambush of the terrible strongmen, ten strongmen of the holy land, and they killed Huang Ling.


    "No, there are too many strong opponents. Withdraw!"


    Huang Ling yelled, and they retreated quickly.


    "Don''t let them run away!"


    There are ten strongmen in the Holy Land roar, and they chase after Huang Ling.


    "Well, this time, all these people will stay!"


    The bloody tiger sneered, then looked at Lu Ming and said, "what did you want to report just now?"


    "Master, what I want to say is that other people are coming in!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Who?"


    The eyes of the bloody tiger are shining with gold.


    "That''s... Me!"


    Lu Ming gives a sudden roar, steps on the ground, and the ground explodes. Lu Ming''s body explodes towards the bloody tiger, and a fist towards the bloody tiger.


    Lu Ming almost put all his strength into this punch.


    Br > < BR, it''s too late for you to avoid the bloody tiger.The blow hit the head of the bloody tiger. Rao was a strong man in the holy land, and it was hard to resist it. The whole head exploded and the body flew out.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming rushes directly to the front of her eyebrows, and a picture of mountains and rivers emerges. A beam of light diffuses down, covering the disciples of the Phoenix Palace first.


    The disciples of Phoenix Palace are directly included in the mountain and river map.


    Then, the light of the mountain and river map turned again, and the disciples of the thunder god sect were also taken in.


    "Looking for death!"


    "Kill him!"


    At this time, the saints guarding in other directions reacted and rushed to Lu Ming in anger.


    "Take it, take it, take it!"


    Lu Ming controls the mountain and river map and crazily closes up the young people. On top of him, a pagoda emerges, and bubbles spread in the space-time field. Three transparent bubbles suddenly cover the three saints, making the movements of the three saints stop in the air.


    Bubble has reached the half Saint stage, and its combat power is extremely strong. It can exert its influence on the saints.


    When the three saints broke away from the influence of time and space, Lu Ming had taken away most of the youth on the top of the mountain.


    "Kill!"


    In the League mountain, there was a big drink, a magic light rushed out, and an old man in black appeared, sending out the breath of terror.


    "It''s him!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes coagulate. This black robed old man has also played outside the tomb of the reincarnation emperor. He is the existence of a great sage of the Ming Dynasty. He is extremely powerful. Now Lu Ming is not an opponent.


    "Go


    Lu Ming put away the map of mountains and rivers and rushed to the distance.


    "Ah, ah, help us, help us!"


    The rest of the youth yelled wildly, including the Jinwu people.


    But Lu Ming''s eyes are cold. He can''t care about these people.


    What''s more, Tianjiao, the family of these people, has retreated. For example, the ten princesses of Jinwu and Lu Ming, why should they go to save them.


    Lu Mingjiu''s are those who join hands with Tianjiao.


    "Leave it for me!"


    The black robed old man, with a powerful murdering machine, is full of evil spirit. A huge palm print is smashed at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming directly let the bubble open the space-time channel. He rushed into the space-time channel. When he reappeared, he had already come to Huangling and their neighborhood.


    "Go


    A group of people converged and flew at top speed ahead.


    But the next moment, Lu Ming and their faces changed wildly.


    Because in front of me, there are several breath, extremely terrible breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1651

    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In front of us, there are ten breath, such as wolf smoke, which is very terrible.


    The most amazing thing is that four of them are not weaker than the black robed old man. They are not ordinary saints, but the existence of Mingsheng Dacheng.


    Even one of them, whose breath was earth shaking, was much stronger than the existence of Mingsheng Dacheng.


    Shengming peak!


    Many people turned pale.


    This time, the other party launched the existence of Mingsheng peak, and there were four Mingsheng Dacheng and a dozen Mingsheng Xiaocheng.


    Such a lineup, too terrible, if surrounded, they only have a dead end, will not have any chance.


    "You all enter my mountain and river map!"


    Lu Ming roared and called out the map of mountains and rivers.


    So many people together, certainly can not rush out, if Lu Ming alone, there is still possibility.


    Other people did not resist. Lu Ming''s fighting power exceeded them. If Lu Ming could not rush out, they would certainly not.


    All of a sudden, all of them are included in the mountain and river map by Lu Ming.


    Then, Lu Ming takes the wind and thunder step, turns the direction, and rushes out like a flash of lightning.


    "This boy, there is a treasure in the cave. Don''t let him escape!"


    There was a roar.


    More than 20 strongmen in the holy land are chasing Lu Ming crazily.


    Among them, the strong one at the top of the Ming Sheng is the fastest and the first to chase Lu Ming. Behind him, the existence of the four Mingsheng Dacheng, including the black robed elder, is also rapidly following up.


    Wind and thunder step, no matter how wonderful and fast it is, Lu Ming''s cultivation is only the first stage of semi sage. It is far from Mingsheng Dacheng and even Mingsheng''s peak. Therefore, in terms of speed, Lu Ming still lags behind.


    Shua!


    The strong man at the peak of Mingsheng is extremely fast, approaching Lu Ming quickly.


    A terrible sword light was cut out from the man''s hand, and he cut it towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s face changes. Mingsheng is no match for the existence of his peak.


    At this time, the bubble opened the space-time channel, Lu Ming rushed into the space-time channel, appeared thousands of miles away.


    "Space time domain, damn it!"


    The strong man of Mingsheng''s peak roared. His breath roared, and his speed increased sharply. It turned into a streamer. He rushed towards Lu Ming quickly, and in an instant, he was thousands of miles away.


    "So fast?"


    Lu Ming''s face changed greatly, and he flew at top speed, but soon he was approached by the other side.


    Lu Ming can only let the bubble open the space-time channel again.


    In this way, several times in a row, the other saints have lost their shadow, but the existence of the Mingsheng peak still follows.


    "It''s no way to go on like this!"


    Lu Ming keeps turning her mind.


    When bubbles open the space-time channel, they are very energy consuming. It is impossible to keep opening them all the time. If they are opened more than ten times, they will run out of energy.


    The space-time channel can only be used to protect life at critical moments, but it is unrealistic to use it to catch up on the road.


    Lu Ming will not be chased out of the battlefield.


    "To the tomb of reincarnation emperor!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes move, can only go to the tomb of reincarnation emperor.


    If not, Lu Ming can only use reincarnation halberd.


    But reincarnation halberd has only two energies. It can break out with all one''s strength. It''s too precious to use it on a person who is at the peak of the Ming Dynasty. It''s a waste and a disaster.


    Lu Ming was not willing to use it until he had to.


    Lu Ming immediately turned around and flew to the tomb of reincarnation emperor.


    Fortunately, it''s not too far away from the tomb of reincarnation emperor. Whenever Lu Ming is about to be overtaken by the other party, Lu Ming lets the bubble hand, open the space-time channel, open the distance, and then fly on his own to give the bubble time to recover.


    When the other side approaches, it opens the space-time channel and opens the distance.


    In this way, a chase, the boundless mountains and rivers, at the feet of two people.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. Just as the bubble energy is about to run out, a mountain split in two appears in front of you.


    The tomb of reincarnation emperor is here!


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes lit up, she rushed into the channel. A strong pressure pressed on her, and Lu Ming strode forward.


    Before long, the existence of Mingsheng''s peak arrived, and he also rushed into the passage.


    Touch!


    He was caught off guard and under terrible pressure. He fell directly to the ground with his highest cultivation of Mingsheng, and almost fell to the ground.


    Boom!


    The strong man at the peak of the Ming Dynasty was full of holy power. He wanted to break through the pressure and catch up with Lu Ming, but it didn''t work at all. It seemed that the stronger his cultivation was, the stronger the pressure he would face. Finally, his face turned red and he could only step forward and chase Lu Ming.In this way, they walked in the passage, and soon, a day passed.


    One day later, the passage is still endless.


    Lu Ming''s heart moved. When they came out, they finished the passage in one day. But now, as the day goes by, there is still a long way ahead.


    Does it take half a month to go in and a day to come out?


    Soon, Lu Ming''s conjecture was confirmed.


    Time passed by day, still did not walk through the channel.


    The existence of Mingsheng peak is a thin middle-aged man, his face is very gloomy at this time, but he is an old monster who has lived for a long time, and his patience is naturally excellent.


    In a flash of time, half a month later, the passage finally came to an end.


    Lu Ming strides over the passage and enters the tomb area. Suddenly, the tomb glows, and there are virtual shadows, attacking and killing Lu Ming.


    Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming repeatedly punches several empty shadows and rushes forward quickly.


    Soon, the existence of the peak of the Ming sage also rushed through the passage and stepped into the tomb area.


    However, just when the peak of the Ming Dynasty had stepped into the tomb area, several tombs gave out brilliant brilliance, and the power of the law was turbulent. Those virtual shadows almost turned into substance.


    "Holy land, death!"


    A fire cow virtual shadow, a long roar, step down, flame.


    The strong man at the peak of Mingsheng''s face changed wildly, and he was cut out with a knife, but the light of the sword broke. The fire ox stepped on his chest, and the strong man at Mingsheng''s peak screamed. His body flew far away, and his mouth was full of blood. His chest was blown up. If his cultivation was not profound and his vitality was strong, he would have died.


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    When the other party rushed in, how could the laws on the tomb riot together and burst out a terrible attack, which severely damaged the existence of the peak of Mingsheng in one fell swoop.


    "Can''t we enter the holy land here? Once there is a holy land, there will be a law riot on the tomb?"


    Lu Ming is full of imagination.


    This is really unexpected joy, he originally wanted to enter the place of reincarnation to avoid the pursuit of the other side, but now it seems that it is not needed.


    "Ha ha, old man, you have the ability to chase after me!"


    Lu Ming can''t help laughing.


    "Little scum, you wait for me, unless you hide in it all your life!"


    The existence of Mingsheng peak angrily looks at Lu Ming, looks at the graves with great fear, and then turns to the passage and leaves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1652

    "This guy will definitely block me at the entrance of the passage, and other strongmen of the Holy Land!"


    Lu Ming looks at each other''s departure and thinks.


    Now, I can only stay here for a while.


    Lu Ming goes to the depth of the tombs, and soon comes to the intersection.


    On both sides of the intersection, on top of the two tombs, there is a virtual shadow of a real dragon and a virtual shadow of a Phoenix.


    These two virtual shadows are very strong, but with Lu Ming''s current combat power and the help of his body and bubbles last time, he still washed him over and came to the huangquan river.


    Here, Lu Ming calls out the pictures of mountains and rivers. The pictures of mountains and rivers glow. Huang Ling, ye Dongfang and others, as well as those rescued by Lu Ming, all appear along the huangquan river.


    "Here... Is the tomb of reincarnation emperor?"


    Huang Ling, ye Dongfang and others recognized here as soon as they came out.


    And those who have not come in are puzzled and look around. When they see the huangquan River, their faces turn ugly.


    "Yes, this is the tomb of reincarnation emperor!"


    Lu Ming''s face was a little dignified and said: "after a period of time, it seems that we are going to spend here. The strength of the other side is too strong. With my cultivation, we can''t get rid of each other. We can only stay here for a while."


    "It''s good to be here. What''s your plan next?"


    Huang Ling finished and looked at Lu Ming. Lu Ming was not only astonishing in combat power, but also resourceful and thoughtful, which left a deep impression on her.


    "Practice, upgrade, and then rush out when we are strong enough!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    This time, Lu Ming saved nearly 500 people.


    When the time comes, most of them will join hands with heaven and earth.


    "We can rest assured that we can practice here. Those saints in our country can''t come in!"


    Lu Ming talked about the unusual change of the tomb, and the people were relieved.


    "Lu Ming, no matter what, thank you this time. Otherwise, we will never be able to save people!"


    Huang Ling''s sincere way.


    "Yes, this time, thanks to Lu Ming, no matter whether we can get away from it smoothly or not, ye Dongfang has written down this kindness!"


    Ye Dongfang Dao.


    "Lu Ming, it was our fault that we started to fight against you. I hope you don''t blame me!"


    Xia Ding four people, also step forward, to Lu Ming thanks.


    "No harm, I promised to help Huangling save the people of Phoenix Palace and save you, just by the way!"


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    Next, people in twos and threes, separated in this area, looking for a place to practice.


    Lu Ming returns to the Naihe bridge, but no one can see Meng Po. Lu Ming looks at the whirlpool and doesn''t jump off. She sits on the bridge, swallowing the stone and breathing.


    When Lu Mingxiu recovered, Lu Ming went into the picture of mountains and rivers and came under the ancient trees of Wudao.


    Before that, Lu Ming took Huangling and Huangling into the mountain and river map, and the secondary body had already hidden it with the mountain and river map. Therefore, Huangling and them did not see Lu Ming''s ancient tree of enlightenment.


    After all, the ancient tree of enlightenment is too precious. If people see it, there will be unnecessary trouble.


    However, the mountain and river map is precious, but all the people present are the emperor''s pride. Naturally, they have seen similar cave treasures, but they are not too surprised.


    Lu Ming sits under the ancient tree of enlightenment, quietly understands the Tao, and understands the chaotic field, hoping to cultivate the chaos field into chaos law as soon as possible.


    As long as the chaos field cultivates the chaos law and enters the second stage of semi sage, Lu Ming''s strength will soar. At that time, in the face of the existence of Mingsheng Dacheng, he will have no fear. Even if he is a strong man at the peak of Mingsheng, he will have confidence to fight against several moves.


    At that time, the assurance of escape was greatly increased.


    At the same time, Minglian is also practicing.


    The second body of Minglian has already lit ten spiritual lights. Next, it is also the second stage of semi sage with the communication law of inscriptions.


    And bubble, also in the practice.


    Other people are the same, in this area, no one to disturb, everyone is dedicated to improving their strength.


    Outside, there are all kinds of holy land surrounded by strong people. People are under great pressure. When they practice, they can improve faster and turn the pressure into strength.


    Day after day, time flies by.


    A month passed in a flash.


    Minglian secondary body has reached the limit. It seems that it is possible to communicate with each other at any time and enter the second stage of semi sage.


    But at this time, Lu Ming must consider which law is better for Ming Lian and secondary body cultivation.


    In the Holy Land stage, only one kind of law can be controlled. When breaking through the holy land, it is based on the law to refine the sacred heart.


    The way of inscriptions can use inscriptions to borrow all kinds of energy between heaven and earth. Of course, you can also understand those laws by using them.


    But most of those laws are ordinary laws, such as gold, wood, water and fire.But there are three extremely powerful laws in the way of Ming Lian.


    That is, the law of array, the law of instrument and the law of Dan.


    These three laws are extremely powerful. To master each of them, they are extremely terrifying. Each of them is very difficult to understand. They are the supreme laws in the heart of those who practice the way of inscription.


    Even if it can''t compare with chaos law, it''s also a strong law near chaos law.


    Lu Ming''s ambition is to understand one of the principles.


    Which one should we understand?


    The rules of battle!


    Finally, Lu Ming made up his mind.


    The rules of array path can evolve into endless attack and defense skills, which can change endlessly.


    According to the legend, some people, after understanding the rules of the array Road, deduce to destroy the array road and destroy the array road according to the rule of the array road. They all have the terrible ability to destroy the heaven and the earth.


    Although it is extremely difficult to understand the rules of the array, Lu Ming has a Tai Chi array plate, which seems to contain the array rules.


    After choosing the direction, the second body was refined and cultivated again.


    In a flash, three months passed.


    It has been four months since they entered the tomb of samsara emperor.


    At this time, Minglian secondary body, cultivation to the critical moment.


    In the picture of mountains and rivers, ten golden lights of spirit emerge, forming a golden pillar of fire, soaring into the sky, as if to communicate with the law in the dark.


    The Tai Chi array plate, suspended in the air, exudes a strange brilliance, and falls on Lu Ming.


    Hum!


    At this time, in the sky, in the dark, there was a strange force landing on the secondary body. At this moment, dense runes appeared on the secondary body.


    These runes are similar to the inscriptions, but they are higher than the inscriptions.


    This is the embodiment of the principles of the array. Lu Ming understood them.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming suddenly gets up and splits it out with one hand. On his palm, there are dense runes, forming a bright sword. It cuts forward and splits a hillside in two.


    Then a step, Rune appeared, condensed a real dragon, flying out.


    "Wonderful, is this the law of array?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed with amazement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1653

    The law, invisible and intangible, can not be touched, but it is real.


    When a man of practice comprehends the law, his actions and actions contain the power of the law, which is extremely powerful.


    The second step is to reach the second stage of the semi saint. The next step is to reach the third stage of the semi saint, the law tank. Then, we can start to attack the holy land.


    The breakthrough of Ming Lian''s secondary body undoubtedly made Lu Ming''s strength greatly improved, but this is not enough. Lu Ming''s main body has not yet broken through.


    Next, Minglian secondary body continued to practice, familiar with the use of array rules.


    Time is in a hurry, time goes by day by day.


    Many people have made breakthroughs in this period of time.


    Tianjiao of many superior spirits, which used to be in the first stage of semi saint, have broken through one level and stepped into the second stage of semi saint. Many of them have entered the third stage of semi saint.


    The most important thing is that Tianjiao of Xiading and other heavenly spirits was originally in the second stage of semi sainthood, and they also broke through and reached the third stage of semi sainthood, the realm of law can body.


    In this way, their combat effectiveness greatly increased, no less than Huang Ling and ye Dongfang.


    Ye Dongfang''s men were originally in the third stage of semi sainthood. During this period, they had reached the limit of semi sainthood. If it was not for the battle field of the hundred tribes, if they were outside, they could all attack the holy land.


    On the whole, their strength has been greatly improved.


    They are waiting for Lu Ming to get out of the pass. As soon as Lu Ming goes out, they can rush out together.


    Just over a month after the breakthrough of the secondary body, the bubble also broke through, and the space-time domain was transformed into the law of space-time.


    Before that, Lu Ming inquired about Huangling and others, and learned what are the ten strongest laws between heaven and earth.


    The law of chaos, known as the emperor of thousands of laws, is naturally one of the ten strongest laws.


    The law of samsara is also one of the ten strongest laws in the world.


    The law of time and space, which controls time and space, is also one of the ten strongest laws.


    Therefore, it is extremely difficult to practice the laws of time and space. Even if bubbles are born to control time and space, and the space-time crystal given by Titan Titan, it took so long to cultivate successfully, understand the laws of time and space, and step into the second stage of semi sage.


    At this stage, the combat effectiveness of the bubble has undergone a qualitative change, reaching the level of terror.


    Under the ancient tree of enlightenment, Lu Ming is still practicing.


    From the field of chaos to the law of chaos, this step is extremely difficult to cross.


    At the beginning, the reincarnation Emperor gave Lu Ming a real breath of chaos. After Lu Ming''s refining, he not only greatly enhanced the strength of the spirit body, but also made Lu Ming truly understand the chaos. This will be of great help to the understanding of the law of chaos.


    But even so, in the past so long time, Lu Ming still has not broken through.


    One month after the bubble broke, they entered the tomb of reincarnation emperor six months later.


    Hum!


    The chaos surrounding the body has finally changed.


    The strong chaotic field, suddenly disappeared, disappeared without a trace, this moment, Lu Ming has a clear understanding.


    He opened his eyes and a smile rose from the corners of his mouth.


    As the mind moved, there was an invisible wave between heaven and earth. Then, a stream of chaotic air current surrounded Lu Ming''s fingers.


    "The law of chaos!"


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, a strange light flashed, as if the Qi of chaos was flowing.


    After half a year''s hard training, Lu Ming finally mastered the law of chaos, and entered the second stage of semi saint, and his strength soared.


    Lu Ming himself does not know how powerful the law of chaos is.


    "Time to go out!"


    Lu Ming gets up and steps out of the mountain and river map.


    Then I stepped across the bridge and found that many people formed a circle and seemed to be paying attention to something.


    Lu Ming goes to Ye Dongfang.


    "Brother Lu, did you break through?"


    Feeling Lu Ming''s breath, ye Dongfang''s eyes brightened.


    Lu Ming''s original combat power is extremely amazing. If it breaks through, I''m afraid it will be even more terrifying, and they will be more confident of rushing out.


    "Well, a lucky break!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    Chirp...


    a Phoenix calls.


    "Huangling!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    It turned out that there was a flame burning in the crowd, and a phoenix was flying in the fire, but the figure of Huangling could not be seen.


    "It seems that Huang Ling is going to nirvana. Once she succeeds in Nirvana, I''m afraid I won''t be her opponent again!"


    Ye Dongfang sighs.


    "Phoenix Nirvana?"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    "It''s true that the blood of Huang Ling''s awakening was immortal Tianhuang, one of the top ten war beasts. After she was cultivated into a spirit body, she was only a lower level spirit body at the beginning. However, there is a feature of the immortal Tianhuang body that can be reborn through nirvana. Every time she nirvana, her spirit body will rise to a higher level, which is amazing Spirit, I''m afraid it will reach the level of medium earth spirit! "Ye Dongfang explains, showing envy in his eyes.


    "How similar it is to my Kowloon blood


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    at the beginning of the Jiulong blood vessel, when the spirit body was condensed, it was also a lower spirit body. It needed to swallow up the spiritual essence of the dragon.


    However, the undead Tianhuang body can realize evolution through Nirvana rebirth.


    Perhaps, it will not be easy to awaken the people with the blood of the top ten warlords!


    What''s more, in the endless years between heaven and earth, it''s not that there are those who can match or surpass the top ten war beasts. Once they wake up, they are also extremely terrifying.


    It seems that there is not no spirit that can evolve continuously like the Dragon God fighting body.


    After all, spirit is not blood.


    Blood is innate. Once awakened, it can be promoted, but it can be improved through nirvana.


    The spirit, however, comes from the cultivation of blood and is not inborn. I''m afraid that the limitation is not so big. It is normal to be able to evolve.


    That group of flames, more and more intense, the Phoenix chirped and kept flying, but after a day, the flaming flame seemed to burn to the extreme, quickly converged, revealing the figure of Huangling.


    At this time, although the cultivation of Huangling was still the third stage of semi sage, it gave a lot of pressure than before.


    Even Lu Ming felt a bit of pressure. Huang Ling''s spirit had evolved successfully and reached a medium level.


    Yell...


    as soon as the flame is stopped, Huangling gets up.


    "Huangling, Congratulations!"


    "Congratulations


    Ye Dongfang, Xia Ding and others congratulated Huang Ling one after another.


    in their eyes, they were envious, but they were not discouraged.


    Higher spirit level means stronger talent and stronger fighting power of the same level. However, future achievements may not be stronger.


    They are also the existence of heavenly spirits and have the potential to impact the imperial level. In the future, it is hard to say who will achieve higher achievements in the future.


    Although spirit level represents talent, in history, some people have reached the peak by virtue of inferior celestial spirit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1654

    Huang Ling nodded repeatedly and expressed her thanks to everyone. Then her eyes turned to Lu Ming.


    "Huangling, I just broke through. Today, let''s rush out!"


    Lu Mingdao, a flash of edge in his eyes.


    "Well, rush out today!"


    Others nodded, and a wisp of murder flashed across their faces.


    They are all arrogant and arrogant. This time, they were forced to hide here for half a year by the local ethnic groups, which made them suffocate a burst of anger and had long wanted to break out.


    "Go


    Immediately, Lu Ming takes the lead and strides toward the way out.


    Nearly 500 people followed Lu Ming, with a tremendous momentum.


    When we went out, the road was smooth, and soon, we came to the passage.


    Sure enough, it only takes a short day to cross the passage when you go out.


    When they crossed the passage, there was a roar outside: "they are coming out!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    all of a sudden, outside the passage, there was a terrible smell.


    It''s all the breath of the strongmen of the holy land.


    There are about twenty.


    These people, really do not give up, actually wait here for half a year.


    More than 20 figures came from the sky and were covered by the holy light. The breath was as thick as a mountain and filled with Holy Spirit.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming roared and killed him directly.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    The other young men rushed forward one after another, with a terrible light of attack and attack.


    Compared with six months ago, their strength has improved too much.


    "Die!"


    A strong man of the Ming Dynasty, a little sage, stares at Lu Ming, and flies to Lu Ming with one hand.


    "It''s you who died!"


    Lu Ming is indifferent and makes a sound. He gives full play to Zhen prison Tian Gong and blows out a fist.


    This fist contains the power of chaos law.


    Boom!


    A blow hit the opponent''s palm, the other side''s face changed wildly, and he screamed. His palm directly burst open, and his terrible strength, like destroying the withered and decaying, continued to bombard the other side.


    "No!"


    The other side uttered a terrified scream, and then in this move, the body was split, the holy heart was broken, and he died on the spot.


    One move, kill a Ming Sheng Xiaocheng''s existence, let the other saints on the edge, pour a cool breath.


    Weng!


    Suddenly, the void fluctuated, and the space in front of the other Mingsheng Xiaocheng strong man broke like a mirror, and the body of the Mingsheng Xiaocheng strong man broke apart like a mirror.


    Another Mingsheng small strong, die!


    This is bubble shot, with the law of time and space, all of a sudden killed a strongman of holy land.


    Chuo...


    on the other side, Huang Ling bathed in the immortal flame. With one hand, a flaming Phoenix flew out. A strong man named Mingsheng Xiaocheng was shocked and flew out, and vomited blood.


    One move was seriously injured by Huangling.


    And ye Dongfang, Xia Ding and others, also full of outbreak, each of them, can fight with the saints, not weak at all.


    Together with nearly 500 other people, Tianjiao''s power is terrible. When they unite, they completely block the attack of the other side.


    "Looking for death!"


    An old man in black, with cold eyes, kills Lu Ming.


    This man is a strong man with great success.


    A big hand print of the devil''s road is roaring towards Lu Ming. Its combat power is smaller than that of Mingsheng, and it is several times stronger.


    On the palm of Lu Ming''s hand, a chaotic seal suddenly appears and smashes it towards the other side.


    Chaotic Fantian seal, driven by the power of the law, is more terrifying, directly defeating the opponent''s magic palm print.


    "It seems that the other party''s Mingsheng peak is not here for the moment, then kill this guy!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes burst out with cold murders.


    His eyebrows glowed, his body stepped out of the inscription, his Taiji array plate glowed, and a pattern of Taiji yin yang fish was suppressed toward the old man in black robe.


    The black robed old man burst out with magic light, and two palms in succession, fighting against the pattern of Taiji Yinyang fish.


    But at this time, he was shocked to find that his movement slowed down, such as slow motion.


    Whew!


    A sword blade formed by space was cut, and a sword wound appeared on the black robed old man. The blood flowed through his body, and his body was almost cut in two.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming how can let go of such an opportunity, a roar, magic sword Jue impact on each other''s soul.


    When Lu Ming broke through the second stage of semi sage, his soul was tempered and finally broke the limit. Now, Lu Ming''s soul power is equivalent to the soul power of a sage in the Ming Dynasty.


    Even if the soul power is not as good as the black robed old man, he can still exert a certain influence on the other side by using the magic sword formula.At the same time, Lu Ming has appeared beside the old man. In the old man''s startled eyes, a fist blows out and bombards the old man''s head.


    The old man''s head, like a watermelon, exploded.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming grabs the elixir''s Dantian with a claw and grabs the sacred heart of the other party.


    A holy heart as black as ink, like a diamond, has a feeling of crystal clear, fresh face, filled with the law of magic.


    The sacred heart of a saint is a treasure. It can be used to refine alchemy or refining utensils. The price on the market is very expensive. Lu Ming collected it directly.


    And the old man in black is dead and can''t die any more.


    A strong man of Mingsheng Dacheng was killed in a few moments under the joint efforts of Lu Ming, secondary body and bubble.


    Of course, this is because of the tacit understanding of the three. If Lu Ming is the main body, I''m afraid the combat effectiveness is not much different from that of the other side. It''s impossible to kill Lu Ming. At most, he has the upper hand.


    Seeing this scene, the strongmen of the holy land of all ethnic groups in China were terrified and retreated.


    Including the existence of the other three Mingsheng Dacheng, the same is true.


    They were trying their best to deal with other Tianjiao. They felt chilly when they saw this scene.


    After half a year''s absence, Lu Ming killed a Ming Sheng Xiao Cheng with one blow, and even killed Ming Sheng Dacheng with one blow. This is too terrible.


    "Go


    Lu Ming is not keen on war, and takes advantage of this opportunity to rush out of the siege.


    "Die for me!"


    At this time, a startling roar came from the rear. Together, he eliminated the body weight and flew towards this side. He was the strong man at the peak of Mingsheng.


    This man was injured by the power of law on a large tomb when he was in the tomb of reincarnation emperor. During this period of time, he hid himself not far away to heal his wounds. When he heard the news, Lu Ming and his family had already rushed out of the encirclement.


    "All into the mountains and rivers!"


    Lu Ming drank and called out the mountain and river map, and all the others were included in it.


    The strong man at the peak of Mingsheng is not an opponent even if he unites bubbles and secondary bodies. Every step he takes in holy land, his combat power is enhanced several times, and the gap is very huge.


    After putting the others away, the bubble opens a space-time channel, and Lu Ming steps in directly. The next moment, he has appeared tens of thousands of miles away.


    After that, the understanding of the laws of space and time is greatly improved.


    Tens of thousands of miles away, the bubble then opens up the space-time channel, and Lu Ming appears tens of thousands of miles away. After three consecutive times, Lu Ming is already 100000 li away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1655

    The strong man at the peak of Mingsheng looks at the missing Lu Ming, stunned, and then gives out a roar of fury.


    When he knew that Lu Ming had killed a Mingsheng Xiaocheng and a strong Mingsheng Dacheng, he almost vomited a mouthful of old blood.


    This time, it was a complete failure to round up Lu Ming and them.


    Half a year ago, not only did he get hurt, but this time, he lost two masters.


    Hard to wait here for half a year, the result even the other side did not leave a hair, their depression, you can imagine.


    "Inform all ethnic groups to make every effort to hunt down other foreigners in the Baizu battlefield. After that, anyone who sees foreigners will be killed without mercy!"


    The strong man at the peak of Mingsheng roared, and the opportunity of killing was incomparable.


    ...


    after several space-time channels, Lu Ming turned his direction and flew to the periphery of the Baizu battlefield.


    Now Lu Ming''s speed, how fast, like a ray of streamer flying across the sky, half a day later, Lu Ming has come to the outskirts of the hundred ethnic battlefield.


    Yeah!


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming''s eyes moved, and he heard a fierce roar ahead. It was the sound of war.


    Lu Ming flies forward.


    Soon after, Lu Ming saw that four young men were being chased by a group of strange animals.


    "It''s them. What a coincidence!"


    Lu Ming has a strange smile at the corner of her mouth.


    Those four young people are actually Yunxi and Yunkai.


    Not seen for more than a year, the cultivation of the four has also been greatly improved.


    When Yunxi entered the Baizu battlefield, his accomplishments had already reached the peak of Wu Emperor''s Ninth level. Now, he has reached the second stage of semi sage, which is equivalent to Lu Ming''s.


    The three people of Yunkai have also reached the first stage of semi saint.


    But now, they are in great danger. They are chased by a group of exotic animals, and there are many dangers.


    Yunxi, Yunkai four people, very depressed.


    During this period, they have been moving in the periphery of the Bai nationality battlefield, honing in some peripheral cities, and steadily improving their accomplishments.


    But more than half a year ago, the native people of the hundred ethnic battlefield, who did not know what was going crazy, actually began to hunt down Tianjiao from outside.


    They were lucky to escape and find a safe place to hide.


    Recently, the hundred emperors want to break through the battlefield for more than half a year.


    But not long after he came out, he came across a group of strange animals.


    The combined combat power of these strange beasts is twice as strong as them. They are not rivals at all.


    "Go, go out!"


    Yunxi drank and danced like a dragon with a spear, blocking three half holy second stage monsters.


    They want to rush out, but the strange animals are clinging to them.


    "Ah, clouds, what are you doing?"


    Suddenly, an angry roar rang out.


    Suddenly, a lot of cloud que flew out.


    The cloud que sends out the angry roar, erupts, resists with all one''s strength.


    "Yunkai, you..."


    Yunxi is also furious.


    "It''s worth his life for the three of us. It''s worth it now!"


    The clouds opened and drank, and the cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Yunque tried his best to attract a number of strange animals. Naturally, the gap was revealed, and Yunkai quickly rushed out of the gap.


    "Ah, clouds open, you will not die well!"


    The cloud que roared wildly.


    Poop!


    His arm, torn off by a monster.


    "Hold on!"


    Yunxi called out, trying to rush toward the cloud que, swept a strange beast flying, dangerous and dangerous to save the cloud que.


    "Well, it''s stupid. If you don''t rush out of such a good chance, you''ll all die!"


    Cloud open heart sneer.


    "Don''t let him run away!"


    A strange beast, the mouth utters human words, suddenly, several powerful strange beasts, toward the clouds to chase, including two half holy second stage of strange animals.


    The cloud opened and his face changed. He applied his body method to the extreme and flew at a high speed.


    The next moment, his face moved, because he saw a man in front of him.


    This man, of course, is Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, it''s you. You''ve come just in time to help us fend off foreign animals!"


    The cloud opens to drink coldly, in the eye flash a ray of cold light, toward the Lu Ming extremely fast flies away.


    Obviously, he wants to pull Lu Ming into the water to help him fend off foreign animals, so that he can escape his life with sinister intentions.


    Lu Ming''s face, hanging a faint smile, motionless.


    The cloud opens, his face shows a ferocious color, and rushes towards Lu Ming.


    "Go away!"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming roared.


    This voice contains the power of the magic sword formula. The cloud develops a scream and stops in the air.And Lu Ming step out, has crossed the clouds, appeared in Yunxi their side.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks again, and Shenjian Jue is bombarded with the power of sound wave, bombarding on those strange animals.


    Plop! Plop!


    A large area of exotic animals, directly fell down, the vitality of the extinction.


    Just now Lu Ming had a big drink. The spirits of those strange animals had been destroyed by Lu Ming, including several half holy second stage animals.


    Yunxi three people, look stunned.


    For them, the deadly beast died in a big drink by Lu Ming, which made them like a dream.


    Then, Lu Ming''s palm is empty and holding, forming three silk belts of Zhenyuan, which entangles Yunxi and retreats quickly.


    Those strange animals, looking at Lu Ming, are terrified, where dare to pursue.


    "Oh, help me, help me!"


    At this time, the clouds burst into tears.


    Just now, Lu Ming didn''t kill him or even hurt him, but he felt pain and stopped. Now, he has been surrounded by strange animals.


    He alone, where is the opponent of those strange beasts, immediately added a few wounds to his body.


    Lu Ming, Yunxi and others are indifferent and incomparable.


    Before besieging Yunxi, they all rushed to the clouds with a roar when they saw this scene.


    Cloud open more despair, roared: "Lu Ming, help me, help me, I''m a disciple of Yundi mountain, you can''t die without help!"


    Lu Ming shakes his head, this cloud opens, at this time, still take cloud emperor mountain to threaten him, it is really stupid.


    Poof!


    One of Yunkai''s legs was torn off by a strange animal. He screamed bitterly: "Lu Ming, Yunxi, I was wrong, I was wrong, help me, help me..."


    but the next moment, a half holy second stage alien directly bit off his head, and Yunkai died in spite of his reluctance.


    Roar! Roar! ...


    those strange animals gave Lu Ming a dignified look, and then ran away without daring to start.


    "The clouds open, it''s a shame to die!"


    Cloud que hate hate way.


    Before, cloud open in order to live, actually plot against him, take his life to block, they have no trace of sympathy.


    "It''s a crime to die!"


    Yunxi opened his mouth coldly, then looked at Lu Ming and said, "Lu Ming, thank you for your help!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1656

    Then, Yunque and another young Yunfeng also expressed their thanks to Lu Ming.


    At the beginning, when Lu Ming wanted to come in with them, they still looked down on Lu Ming.


    At that time, Lu Ming''s accomplishments were the six peaks of Emperor Wu. They thought that Lu Ming wanted to use their strength to train in the hundred ethnic battlefield.


    But now, more than a year later, Lu Ming is unfathomable in their eyes. Moreover, Lu Ming has repeatedly saved them. Otherwise, they will not be able to walk out of the hundred ethnic battlefield.


    "I don''t need to say thank you. I just want to take your transmission array and return to Cangzhou."


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    The Baizu battlefield is very far away from Cangzhou. There is no transmission array. It will take us a long time to fly. Yunzhou is the closest big state to Cangzhou.


    If you want to go back, go to Yunzhou first. It''s the nearest.


    Yunxi, Yunque several people, a trace of embarrassment on his face.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Mingdao, flying to the outside of the Baizu battlefield.


    Yunxi several people, hurry to follow.


    When they arrived here, they were not far away from the Baizu battlefield. Soon after, they flew out of the Baizu battlefield and appeared outside the Baizu battlefield.


    As soon as he flew out of the Baizu battlefield, Lu Ming suddenly felt that the chaos law between heaven and earth was clearer, and the control was more casual and natural.


    After all, the rules in the Baizu battlefield are too confusing.


    "The saints outside the Baizu battlefield are more powerful than the saints in the Baizu battlefield!"


    Lu Ming turns an idea in her mind.


    In the hundred clan battlefield, the rules are chaotic. The saints and the control rules are not so arbitrary. The saints outside will certainly be stronger in the first World War at the same level.


    "Lu Ming, let''s go to the transmission array."


    Yunxi road.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Lu Mingdao, and then the eyebrow heart glows, a large group of people, suddenly appear, will Yunxi several people scared a big jump.


    Especially as soon as they sensed the accomplishments of these people, their faces changed even more.


    The cultivation of these people is not weaker than them, and all of them are better than them. The breath of some people is as thick as a mountain and unfathomable.


    Tianjiao, all are peerless Tianjiao.


    Yunxi and their eyes widened in shock. Lu Ming still has such a huge force. What did Lu Ming experience in the Baizu battlefield?


    Naturally, these people are Huang Ling, ye Dongfang and others.


    As soon as they came out, Huang Ling looked around.


    "Well, the atmosphere of law here is not in the battle field of 100 ethnic groups!"


    "Ha ha ha, we''re out!"


    As soon as they sensed it, they could sense it naturally. There was a hundred ethnic battlefield here, and I was ecstatic.


    They were finally out of danger.


    Although many people are not going back to this side, as long as they are out of the Baizu battlefield and want to go back, it will be simple, but it will take more time.


    Then, all the people express their thanks to Lu Ming, and Yunxi can only stare at it.


    "Lu Ming, with your talent, you must go out of Cangzhou in the future. After all, Cangzhou is too small. If you want to go out of Cangzhou in the future, you can come to the ancient moon holy land to find me!"


    Huang Ling''s beautiful eyes flow and come to Lu Ming''s body. In her eyes, there is a trace of reluctant to give up, but it is well hidden by her.


    "Holy land of ancient moon?"


    Lu Ming doubts that he has never heard of the holy land of the ancient moon!


    "Haven''t you heard of it?"


    Huang Lingdao.


    "No, I don''t know much about yuan land and land from outside. There are not many records in Cangzhou''s ancient books."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "You come from the wilderness?"


    This time, not only Huang Ling, but other Tianjiao were also surprised.


    Lu Ming was so proud that he came from the barren land, which was beyond their expectation.


    "Barren land?"


    Lu Ming is even more puzzled. Why hasn''t he heard any of the place names mentioned by Huangling.


    At first, the master of Yunlong Valley gave him a map, which was the territory of dozens of big states near Cangzhou.


    "Lu Ming, let me tell you about the general geographical division of the whole world. Legend, there are nine days and ten places between heaven and earth."


    "Legend, nine days, is not the place of our Yuanjie, but the heaven. Legend, heaven and Yuan are twin worlds. Heaven has nine heaven, while yuan world has ten places."


    "I don''t know the nine days of heaven. After all, it is too far away from us. The ten places of yuan and Lu are respectively barren land, land of sin and chaos, land of demons, land of gods and beasts, land of five elements, land of Tianman, land of Jiuyou, land of Yuanshan and land of divine destiny!"


    "Among them, the barren land refers to the boundless islands outside the land of Yuan Dynasty. All in all, it is called the barren land!"Huang Ling explained in detail.


    "Beyond the land of Yuan Dynasty, the infinite sea, the island of the infinite continent, is only one of the ten barren places?"


    Lu Ming is a little confused.


    "Yes, and our place is Yuanshan, one of the ten places."


    "The land of Yuanshan is so vast and vast that it is hard to calculate. In the land of Yuanshan, there are infinite forces of great and small, many imperial forces and countless blessed places in the world!"


    "But among all the caves, there are nine places, the most famous, known as the nine holy places. Each of the nine holy places is a holy land for cultivation. The environment is unique, far more than other places. The ancient moon holy land is one of the nine holy places."


    "In every holy land, there are many powerful forces. Our Phoenix Palace is in the holy land of the ancient moon. In fact, the position of the hundred ethnic battlefield is within the radiation scope of the ancient moon holy land. Therefore, almost all the Tianjiao experienced in the Baizu battlefield come from the ancient moon holy land, some big states and some imperial forces near the ancient moon Holy Land!"


    Huang Ling continued to explain.


    Lu Mingchang breathed a sigh of shock in his eyes.


    Finally, he had a clear understanding of the territory of yuan and Lu.


    Vast, too vast.


    Cangzhou is already very vast, but it is only one of many big states near the holy land of the ancient moon.


    In the holy land of the ancient moon, there are obviously more powerful forces.


    In the land of Yuanshan, there are nine sacred places. How many big states should there be? What is the territory?


    But the land of Yuanshan was only one of the ten lands of yuan and Lu.


    In this vast territory, how many Tianjiao, how many strong?


    I''m afraid no one knows that in the vast land, every day, there are strong people falling down, but also strong people are born, Tianjiao rises, interpreting their joys and sorrows.


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, there is a strong expectation.


    Cangzhou is still too small. In the future, he will definitely go out of Cangzhou and go out for a visit.


    "Brother Lu, in the future, you must remember to find me in front of the holy land of the ancient moon. Then we will have a good drink."


    Ye Dongfang said boldly.


    Raytheon sect is also in the holy land of ancient moon.


    Immediately, other Tianjiao also sent out an invitation to Lu Ming.


    However, only a small number of forces came from the holy land of the ancient moon. All the other forces were Imperial forces around the holy land of the ancient moon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1657

    "Miss Huangling, brother ye, there is something in Lu Ming''s mind. I want to ask you all!"


    Lu Ming pondered for a while and said.


    "Brother Lu, but it''s OK to say so!"


    Ye Dongfang Dao.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, have you heard the saying" the only one in the world "


    Lu Ming asked.


    At the beginning, when Lu Ming was still very weak, a man came to the Holy Land and took away the autumn moon, leaving only the eight words "above the divine wilderness, the only one in the world.".


    On the shenhuang, Lu Ming understood that it was likely to refer to a continent stronger than shenhuang.


    If it is a small overseas continent like the land of God, it will be troublesome, because there are too many, it is difficult to find.


    If it was the forces on the land of the Yuan Dynasty, Huang Ling, ye Dongfang and others came from powerful forces. They were well-informed and probably knew, so Lu Mingcai asked.


    It has been more than ten years since we separated from Qiuyue. Lu Ming really miss it. I don''t know how Qiuyue is now.


    "The only one in the world?"


    Huang Ling, ye Dongfang and others looked at each other, revealing the color of contemplation.


    "What? Miss Huangling and brother ye, do you know that? "


    Lu Ming is a little disappointed.


    "It''s the only one in the world. The one who dares to be so arrogant is probably the only temple."


    Huang Ling frowned.


    "I think so, who dares to be the only one in the world, except the only temple!"


    Ye Dongfang Dao.


    "Where is the only temple? Is it an imperial force? "


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes lit up, she immediately asked.


    "Although the only temple is in Yuanshan, it is not in the holy land of the ancient moon, but in another holy land. Moreover, the only temple is an extremely terrible force, and the strong one of the only temple is very powerful!"


    "It''s said that there are not many disciples in the only temple, and there are not many people. But every one who goes out is called the only one in the world. For example, a disciple of the only temple practices the law of fire. That person is the unique and powerful genius in the law of fire, whose ability is superior to the others in practicing the law of fire!"


    "If you practice other laws, you will be able to suppress other laws. This is the only genius in the world, from which you will be able to suppress other laws."


    Huang Ling explained.


    "Each one is unique in the world?"


    Lu Ming couldn''t believe it.


    Yuan and Lu are so vast, and the strong are like clouds. Although there are tens of millions of laws, there are more people practicing them. I''m afraid there are many people practicing every law, especially the common laws such as the law of fire and the law of water. Who can say that he is the only one in the world?


    The tone of the only temple is too big.


    "Although the title of" the only temple "is too much, there are so many arrogant people in the world, who dare to be called the first and the only one, but it has to be said that the only one who goes out of the temple is really terrifying, with terrible fighting power and few opponents!"


    Huang Lingdao.


    "Yes, it is said that there are some powerful people in the only temple who travel around the world all year round, looking for people with special and outstanding talents, and bring them back to the only temple for cultivation and cultivation."


    Ye Dongfang also followed.


    Ye Dongfang''s words brightened Lu Ming''s eyes.


    In the only temple, there are strong people walking around the world, looking for people with outstanding talent, and bringing back the only temple to practice. It is very likely that someone will go to the land of God and find the autumn moon.


    Lu Ming found some eyebrows. No matter what, the only temple, he must go there in the future.


    "Thank you for your help


    Lu Ming Baoquan Dao.


    "Brother Lu, you''re welcome. I''ll leave first. You should report to zongmen as soon as possible about the battle field of 100 nationalities, so as not to have Tianjiao enter again!"


    Ye Dongfang Dao.


    After that, other people also went to Lu to say goodbye.


    Finally, Huangling and the people of Phoenix Palace also leave, leaving only Lu Ming and Yunxi.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Yunxi several people, subconsciously nodded, imperceptibly, Lu Ming in their hearts, erected a strong prestige.


    This is very close to the transmission array of Yundi mountain. Soon after, they came to the transmission array, stepped into the transmission array and returned to Yundi mountain.


    After returning to Yundi mountain, the old man who went to pick up Lu Ming and the master of Yunlong Valley found Lu Ming and told him a message.


    Yunlong Valley asked him to give Lu Ming a message. The master of Yunlong Valley has something to do. If Lu Ming comes back from the Baizu battlefield, he can return to Cangzhou alone.


    "Thank you very much


    Lu Ming hugs the old man.


    The old man nods and takes Lu Ming out of the range of Yundi mountain. Then Lu Ming takes out the flying shuttle and flies towards Cangzhou.


    Yundi mountain is very far away from Cangzhou, especially from Longshen valley. It took two days for the master of Yunlong Valley to travel.


    I''m afraid it will take a month to get back to the Dragon Valley at the speed of Lu Ming.However, there are still four months to go before the Dingbao meeting. Lu Ming is not in a hurry. He can go back slowly.


    During this period of time on the road, you can cultivate yourself.


    The higher your accomplishments are, the more numb you will be to time.


    Emperor Wu can live for 10000 to 20000 years.


    Saints have more than 100000 years of life.


    For some people, it will take several years, even decades, to break through and rebuild once again. It may take hundreds or thousands of years.


    A month is really nothing.


    Sitting in the broken shuttle, Lu Ming has several storage rings in his hand.


    These storage rings were obtained by Lu Ming who killed several strongmen in the holy land of the hundred nationality battlefield.


    Lu Ming did not check and count before, but now it is time to check.


    Soon after the inventory was finished, even with Lu Ming''s nature, he was stunned.


    Rich, really rich.


    There are too many treasures and stones in it.


    There are more than 100 holy soldiers alone.


    A total of 150 holy soldiers. What a huge number.


    On second thought, Lu Ming knew.


    This time, the local saints killed many Tianjiao who had entered the country. Almost everyone had holy soldiers. Those saints gathered holy soldiers and naturally there were more.


    There are also raw stones, which are piled up like mountains. I don''t know how many. In short, it will be enough for Lu Ming to use for some time in the future.


    "I need a lot of holy soldiers to practice the ten thousand weapon formula. There is no lack of it. I''m on my way during this period of time, and it''s just time to practice the formula!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    Before that, Lu Ming was bent on understanding the law of chaos and put down the others, and the secret of ten thousand soldiers had not been cultivated.


    At the time of Wu Emperor jiuzhong, Lu Ming was able to seal twelve holy soldiers. Now, he has broken through the second stage of semi saint and understood the law of chaos. Even in his physical body, he has refined a real breath of chaos. How many holy soldiers can he seal in his body now?


    Lu Ming himself is quite looking forward to it.


    Immediately, Lu Ming began to practice, run the secret of ten thousand soldiers, and began to seal the holy soldiers in the acupoints.


    No. 13, easy to finish, no feeling at all.


    Then, the fourteenth, the 15th...


    in a twinkling of an eye, more than half a month later, Lu Ming had left Yunzhou and entered Cangzhou.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1658

    The more time the soldiers fight each other, the more time it will take for the soldiers to forge their footprints.


    In the end, Lu Ming succeeded in sealing 36 holy soldiers. It was only here that Lu Ming felt the limit and stopped.


    You should know that Wan Tiancheng had only sealed 14 holy soldiers in the second stage of semi saint, which was too different from Lu Ming.


    Thirty six pieces of holy soldier''s spirit of war and soldiers are combined, and the power has reached a terrible level.


    After practicing WanBing Jue, he began to understand the law of chaos and the seal of chaos.


    Now, chaotic Fantian seal has reached the peak of the fifth level, which is not far away from the sixth level, the perfect level.


    Time goes by, and a few days later.


    Flying at high altitude.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, there is a bright sword light below, which attracts Lu Ming''s attention.


    Lu Ming walks to the crystal glass and looks out. Suddenly, he sees an acquaintance.


    Su Lei!


    At that time, no one dared to come out to testify for Lu Ming. In the end, the timid little girl came out to testify for Lu Ming. That little girl, Su Lei, was always impressed by her.


    At this time, Su Lei is being pursued.


    Together with Su Lei, there is a young girl. They flee in a hurry. Behind them, more than a dozen big men chase after her.


    Lu Ming steps out of the broken air shuttle. With a wave of his hand, he puts the broken shuttle away and flies towards Su Lei.


    "Su Lei, you can''t escape today. You''d better go back to Su''s home with us, so as not to suffer from flesh and blood!"


    Behind Su Lei, a big man said with a gloomy face.


    Su Lei clenched her silver teeth and sped forward without saying a word.


    "Well, don''t you think, you despicable people, miss will never go back with you!"


    On Su Lei''s side, the young girl exclaimed.


    "Little girl, bold, what do you know? You go back for the sake of the Su family and pay for the family. It''s your honor! "


    The big man yelled, their speed is faster and faster, extremely fast close to Su Lei two people.


    Su Lei and the young woman became more and more pale.


    "Sister Su Lei, you are all right!"


    At this time, a clear voice sounded, and Su Lei was stunned. Then, he saw a young figure in black robe stepping down in the sky with long hair flying.


    "Lu... Lu Ming, senior brother!"


    Su Lei blurted out, full of surprise, did not expect to meet Lu Ming here.


    Then Su Lei''s face changed and she called, "elder martial brother Lu Ming, leave quickly..."


    but before the voice dropped, Lu Ming suddenly appeared between Su Lei and those big men.


    Those big men rushed directly to Lu Ming, and the head of the people''s Congress said, "boy, get out of here!"


    After saying that, he stretched out a big hand and grabbed Lu Ming.


    With a faint smile and a wave of hand, Lu Ming forms a wall of Zhenyuan in front of him.


    Touch!


    The big man grabs on the wall of Zhenyuan, just like an ordinary man''s hand, grabs on a steel plate with all his strength, but his strength is stronger. With a click, the big man''s finger directly jumps off.


    Moreover, because they are too fast forward, so one by one they hit the wall of Zhenyuan.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    The scene is very spectacular, more than a dozen of big men flying at high speed, suddenly hit the wall of Zhenyuan, one by one hit dizzy, head up and down, mouth and nose bleeding.


    Some of them have broken their noses.


    Su Lei and the young woman are dumbfounded.


    After a long time, the more than ten big men responded and the first one yelled: "boy, this is a matter of our Su family. It has nothing to do with you. Get out of here!"


    Although he roared, there was a dignified look in his eyes.


    A dozen of them did not attack the wall of Zhenyuan that Lu Ming condensed just now, but their bodies were also covered with Zhenyuan and the field. When they bumped into it, the walls of Zhenyuan did not move. Instead, they were themselves, black and blue, and in a mess.


    "Are you of the same family as sister Su Lei?"


    Lu Ming looks at Su Lei.


    Sully blushed and nodded slightly.


    "Boy, you see, it''s a private matter of our Su family. Get out of here, we''re going to take Su Lei back to Su''s house!"


    The first big man cheered.


    "No, no, I don''t want to go back to Su''s house!"


    Su Lei shook her head.


    "Today, you have to go back if you don''t come back. Brothers, let''s do it together!"


    The first big man drank."Go away!"


    A cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes and stepped out step by step.


    Boom!


    The sky roared, a terrible force, towards more than a dozen big men.


    More than a dozen of big men, the strongest one, is just eight heavy of Emperor Wu. In front of Lu Ming, he is like a mole ant and vulnerable to a single blow.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    more than a dozen big men flew out directly, spitting blood one by one, and looking at Lu Ming, they were shocked.


    This young man, what a strong strength!


    "Su Lei, what if you have a helper? Don''t forget that your mother is still at the Su family. If you don''t return, your mother will die because of you


    The evil way of the first big man.


    Suddenly, Su Lei''s face was pale, her tears were rolling in her eyes, and she was ready to cry at any time. She said, "you... Don''t hurt my mother!"


    "Well, you''d better think about it yourself. Let''s go!"


    Han Han hums coldly, then turns around, is about to leave.


    "Did I let you go?"


    Lu Ming cold channel.


    This made the faces of more than a dozen big men pale and frightened.


    "Elder martial brother Lu Ming, let them go, or my mother..."


    on the edge, Su Lei made a voice.


    More than a dozen of big men fly forward in a hurry and disappear. Lu Ming does not pursue them.


    "Sister Su Lei, what''s going on? Those people, of your own race? "


    Lu Ming asked.


    "I... I..."


    Su Lei pondered for a long time and said, "elder martial brother Lu Ming, what''s the matter? I''ll take care of it myself. You''d better go! "


    "Younger martial sister Su Lei, are you afraid of implicating me?"


    Lu Ming asked directly.


    This timid girl is very kind-hearted and has no heart. Lu Ming can see what she thinks at a glance.


    Su Lei twisted her hands together and did not speak for a while.


    "Miss, what can''t be said? Those people are despicable and shameless. They will sacrifice you for their own sake, miss. What kind of people, I''m bah!"


    On the edge, the young girl was not happy.


    This girl, Su Lei''s servant girl, is called Su cha. Her character is quite opposite to Su Lei''s.


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed a glimmer of edge and said: "girl, you come and tell me, what''s going on?"


    "Well, miss, I don''t want to talk about it. For me, it''s like this..."


    Su Cha croaked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1659

    Near here, there is a big city called Gusu city.


    There are four big families in Gusu city. Su Lei''s family is one of them.


    In fact, in the long past, the four families were in fact the same family. What happened later was that the four families split up, and several families that split out changed their surnames one after another, forming the four big families today.


    The four families have a common ancestral land. Every once in a while, the four families will send young and powerful people to compete with each other. If one family wins, the other will send someone to enter the ancestral land and get opportunities.


    Moreover, we can still ask for foreign aid.


    No matter which family, as long as the younger generation is invited, they can represent a certain family and participate in the competition.


    After all, relationships, connections, and sometimes strength.


    Now it''s time for the four ethnic groups to compete for places to enter the ancestral land.


    This time, the Su family invited several Tianjiao of tianshenzong to participate in the competition. With Tianjiao of tianshenzong participating, the Su family can say that they have won the competition.


    But Tianjiao of tianshenzong has one requirement.


    Because in Tianjiao of tianshenzong, one person was poisoned by fire lotus, and Su Lei is Xuanyin dragon body. Tianjiao''s requirement is to let Su Lei get in touch with the person who is poisoned by fire lotus. In this way, Xuanyin dragon body will dissolve the other party''s fire lotus poison.


    After su Lei learned about it, she ran out, and it was only after more than a dozen big men in the Su family who were hunting for her.


    But I didn''t expect that the other party was so mean that he threatened them with Su Lei''s mother.


    "I see!"


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, the edge is colder.


    Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes.


    For the sake of interests, practitioners are constantly fighting for it. Such things happen every day in the vast land of Yuan Dynasty.


    Without strength, you can''t even decide your own destiny.


    Other people, other things, Lu Ming can not manage, nor will they.


    But this matter, since he met, and still once helped him Su Lei, he will take care of it.


    "Sister Su Lei, let''s go. I''ll go back to Su''s with you."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Su Lei shook her head and said, "elder martial brother Lu Ming, this is my business. I can''t implicate you. I will go back to save my mother!"


    "Do you go back by yourself and agree to their terms?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Su Lei is silent. Her tears are rolling around her eyes again. She looks lonely and helpless.


    With her accomplishments, what can she do when she goes back? Only by agreeing to the other party''s conditions can she save her mother.


    "Let''s go. I''ll go back to Su''s home with you. Sucha, you''ll lead the way."


    Lu Ming is very direct. She pulls Su Lei''s little hand and steps away.


    "Good!"


    Su Cha nods and flies forward.


    Now, she can only spell it.


    Lu Ming, call Su Lei the younger martial sister, should be a disciple of Dragon God Valley? Maybe Lu Ming is very strong!


    "Elder martial brother Lu Ming, su... Su family, but there is a saint sitting in charge!"


    Su Lei is held by Lu Ming, her pretty face flushed, but her mouth is still full of worry.


    Although he knew that Lu Ming was very powerful, and he had been very strong a few years ago, compared with those semi saints and even saints, Lu Ming must be defeated.


    "Ha ha, what about the saints? They still slapped me to death. Younger martial sister Su Lei, you helped me at the beginning, but I haven''t paid back the favor? If I miss this opportunity, how can I repay you in the future? Ha ha ha


    Lu Ming laughs, but Su Lei blushes.


    However, after Lu Ming''s jokes, Su Lei''s mood is much better. She is pulled by Lu Ming and flies to Gusu city.


    Gusu city is very large, and it is also a famous city in Cangzhou.


    There are four powerful families in the vicinity of Taozhen.


    Moreover, the four families are closely linked with the top forces in Cangzhou. Whenever a genius is born, they will be sent to the 13 top sects for cultivation.


    Just like Su Lei, she was sent to the Dragon Valley for cultivation. When she was about to compete with the four tribes, she returned to the Su family. Unexpectedly, this scene would happen.


    Soon, the city of Gusu arrived, and the three men went directly to a huge temple.


    This is the Su family.


    "Su Lei is back!"


    After seeing Su Lei, several men at the gate brightened their eyes. Several of them flashed, blocking the way of the three men, as if afraid of their escape.


    One of them ran to the temple and reported it.


    "Go


    Lu Mingsong opens Su Lei''s hand and walks into Su''s house. Su Lei and Su Cha follow suit.


    Enter the gate, walk through a long corridor, is a wide range of courtyard.


    When they first stepped into the courtyard, the sound of breaking into the sky kept ringing. In the palace of the Su family, there were people flashing and falling in the courtyard, surrounding them.Su Lei and Su Cha''s small faces are white.


    Lu Ming, with both hands on her back, looks calm and calm.


    "Su Lei, I knew you would come back!"


    A sharp voice sounded.


    Then, a few figures came to the yard.


    Walking in the front is a middle-aged man in a green robe, standing with his hands down, exuding a sense of dignity.


    Standing on the middle-aged side of qingpao is a young woman, who is quite beautiful. At this time, she sneers and looks at Su Lei complacently. She made the voice just now.


    "That''s the master of the Su family. That woman is Su Qin, the daughter of the master of the Su family. She is very kind-hearted and brings the pride of tianshenzong."


    Su Cha speaks to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming nods, her eyes shining, and she looks at the master of the Su family.


    "The third stage of the half saint, the can of the law?"


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    He can see at a glance that the cultivation of the master of the Su family is the third stage of the semi sage.


    However, the master of the Su family is only a lower class spirit body at most. Even in the third stage of the rule, it is still not worth mentioning in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    As for Su Qin, his accomplishments are even worse, and he is only Wu Huang''s sixth grade.


    The eyes of the master of the Su family also fell on Lu Ming with a slight frown.


    Because he couldn''t see Lu Ming''s cultivation realm.


    However, his brow soon loosened.


    Lu Ming should have practiced some concealment skills. Since she and Su Lei are together, most of them don''t have much cultivation. There''s no need to worry about it.


    "Master, what about my mother? Mother, it has nothing to do with me


    Now that she''s here, Su Lei is ready to step forward and face the master of the Su family.


    "Su Lei, what are you so anxious about? After you help Zheng Fei get rid of the fire lotus poison, you will naturally release your mother!"


    Su Qin, the daughter of the master of the Su family, sneered.


    "No, I want to see my mother first."


    Su Lei clenched her teeth.


    "Su Lei, now, you are not qualified to talk about conditions. Moreover, it''s your honor to have a good time with Tianjiao, the God of heaven. Maybe the other party will like you later and give you a reputation. Then, you will be in the ascendant!"


    Suqin road.


    "I don''t want to see my mother!"


    With that, Su Lei saw a dagger in her hand and said to her heart, "if I don''t see my mother today, I''ll die. You can''t do it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1660

    "Do you dare..."


    Su Qin''s face changed and she screamed.


    The master of the Su family changed her face. She didn''t expect Su Lei to be so strong.


    Lu Ming doesn''t move. He is very close to Su Lei. If Su Lei does commit suicide, he has dozens of ways to save Su Lei. Therefore, he doesn''t need to worry. He can see Su Lei''s mother first.


    "What dare you? If my mother has anything to do, you can only get my body! "


    Su Lei is adamant, her eyes show a resolute look.


    "Go and bring her mother!"


    At this time, the master of the Su family ordered.


    If Su Lei died, it would lose its function. At that time, Tianjiao, the God of heaven, might be angry and leave. They had to worry about it.


    "Yes


    Someone is heading for the temple behind.


    Soon, someone came here with a middle-aged woman.


    "Ray, why are you back? Let''s go and leave me alone!"


    Sue''s face changed.


    "Shut up!"


    Su Qin yelled.


    "Let my mother come here!"


    Sue Lei called.


    As soon as the owner of the Su family waved, the man let go of Su Lei''s mother.


    Anyway, this is the Su family. Lu Ming and they are surrounded by Su family experts. They can''t escape.


    The middle-aged woman runs over and hugs Su Lei.


    "Mother, are you ok?"


    Su Lei put up her dagger and looked at the middle-aged woman.


    "Lei Er, why do you come back? You''ve all run out. As long as you go back to the Dragon God Valley, they can''t help you!"


    A middle-aged woman with a sad face.


    "Mother, ray can''t leave you!"


    Su Lei said.


    "Lei''er..."


    the middle-aged woman''s tears continued to flow, and suddenly ran to the master of the Su family, plop knelt down and pleaded: "master, please, let lei''er go. Lei''er is also a member of the Su family. Please let her go!"


    Su Lei''s lineage was originally a direct lineage of the Su family. However, after su Lei''s father and grandfather died one after another, their position in this vein fell sharply.


    "You get up, you also said that Su Lei is a direct descendant of the Su family. I told her to do so for the sake of the Su family. Since she is a direct descendant of the Su family, she has to sacrifice a little bit for the sake of the family. What can I get? What''s more, it''s not her life. I''m giving her a chance. The other party is the pride of the God clan! "


    The master of the Su family spoke with indifference.


    "But... In this way, if the other party doesn''t want lei''er, lei''er will be destroyed. Master, please let lei''er go!"


    Su Lei''s mother, keep pleading.


    "Today, it''s no use asking anyone!"


    At this time, a cold voice sounded.


    Then, three figures stepped into the courtyard.


    The three young men, dressed in white robes, knew at a glance that they were disciples of the Heavenly God sect.


    One of them turned red, as if there was a burning flame in his body.


    This person should be Zheng Fei who was poisoned by fire lotus.


    As the three people''s congresses stepped forward, Zheng Fei''s eyes were fixed on Su Lei, and he called, "you, don''t hurry to take this girl down and ask him to help me dissolve the fire poison. It''s not too fast..."


    the fire poison in her body is burning by the fire all the time, which makes her feel unbearable. Zheng Fei is eager to make love with Su Lei immediately.


    "It''s good. Little things are delayed. If my younger martial brother has something to do, don''t let us help you. Then, we will go to the other three families and see how your Su family gets the first place."


    Another God, Tianjiao, spoke coldly.


    The faces of Su family owner and Su Qin changed greatly. If Tianshen Zong Tianjiao was angry and went to help the other three families, they would have no chance.


    "Su Lei, you cunt, don''t take elder martial brother Zheng Fei down and serve him. If you delay something, it''s not only you, but you all die!"


    Suqin screamed.


    Su Qin, the sect she worships, is tianshenzong. However, she is only a small figure in tianshenzong. She finally invited several Tianjiao people to help Su family. She didn''t want to be ruined by Su Lei.


    "Suqin, don''t think we don''t know what you think. You are selfish. When the Su family gets the first place and enters the ancestral land, it must be you who go in. In order to enter the ancestral land, you have to sacrifice miss. Your heart is really vicious!"


    Su Cha couldn''t help but cry.


    "Bold, you a humble servant girl, dare to talk to me like this, palm


    Su Qin''s face was gloomy and cold. When she moved her body, she rushed to Su cha. She slapped her hands and she was going to fan Su cha.


    Su Qin''s cultivation is Wu Huang''s sixth level. Although Su Cha has some accomplishments, it is only Wu Huang''s second level, which can''t be avoided.


    "Stop it!"


    Just when Lu Ming is about to start, Su Lei rushes out and slaps Su Qin, making Su Qin retreat again and again.Su Lei''s accomplishments are similar to Su Qin''s, but Su Lei''s spirit body is much stronger than Su Lei''s, which is a medium-sized spirit body, and her combat power is far above Su Qin''s.


    "Su Lei, do you dare to stop me? I tell you, you have no choice today. All this is for the sake of the Su family! "


    Suqin screams.


    "No choice? How could it be? "


    At this time, Lu Ming, who had never opened his mouth, finally opened his mouth.


    Other people''s eyes can''t help but look at Lu Ming.


    "What do you mean, boy?"


    Su Qin looks at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming smiles, his hand, suddenly condenses a long gun.


    Whew!


    Lu Ming hands a swing, long gun like lightning, toward Zheng Fei electric fire away.


    This scene, really too sudden, everyone did not expect that Lu Ming would suddenly kill Zheng Fei.


    Poof!


    The spear pierced Zheng Fei''s elixir field directly and destroyed his spirit and nailed him to the ground.


    Zheng Fei''s eyes, staring round, are all inconceivable color.


    He never dreamed that Lu Ming would suddenly attack him.


    Then, the light in Zheng Fei''s eyes darkened and there was no vitality.


    The whole scene, a silence!


    Everyone was stunned and thought they were dreaming.


    "You... You..."


    Su Qin raised her hand, trembled, and pointed to Lu Ming, but could not say a word at half tone.


    Before that, Lu Ming had been standing there without saying a word. Su Qin ignored Lu Ming. He never dreamed that Lu Ming would suddenly attack Zheng Fei.


    "Now, there''s no choice, he''s a dead man!"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "Ah, ah, you dare to kill elder martial brother Zheng Fei. You want to die, you want to die..."


    Su Qin screamed hysterically. Once Zheng Fei died, all her plans were in vain.


    "Boy, kill


    The remaining two tianshenzong disciples were furious and filled with the breath of Wu Emperor jiuzhong.


    The light is full of light. The two gods, Tianjiao, are killing Lu Ming.


    As soon as Lu Ming shakes his hand, the two spears condense and go to the two heavenly gods.


    Under Lu Ming''s spear, the attack and defense of Tianjiao, the two gods, collapsed one after another.


    Poof! Poof!


    The two spears were pierced from their elixir fields to destroy their spirits. They were nailed to the ground like Zheng Fei before.


    Kill with one blow!


    In front of Lu Ming, Tianjiao, the God of heaven, is vulnerable to attack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1661

    "Boldly, you dare to kill the Tianjiao of tianshenzong, go to heaven and earth, and tianshenzong will not let you go!"


    The master of the Su family roared, and with the breath of the third stage of the half saint, Lu Ming was facing him.


    But Lu Ming stood there quietly, not even the corner of his clothes fluttered.


    "Damn it, you damn it. You dare to kill the elder martial brother of tianshenzong!"


    This time, Su''s plan is completely destroyed.


    "If Tianzong knows, who will die in Tianzong


    Lu Ming spoke faintly.


    In a word, let Su Qin, the owner of the Su family, and other people of the Su family turn pale.


    Yes, Tianjiao of tianshenzong died in the Su family. If tianshenzong knew about it, who would know whether it would involve the Su family. When tianshenzong was angry, the Su family would definitely be destroyed.


    "Damn it..."


    the owner of the Su family, Su Qin and others, are just going to vomit blood with anger.


    They can''t tell the story, but they have to hide it for Lu Ming.


    "You have to pay for this, you are all going to die!"


    Suqin screamed, hysterical.


    She paid an important price to invite the help of the three gods, Tianjiao, in order to win the victory of the Su family. She was able to enter the ancestral land and gain opportunities.


    But now, all of them have been destroyed by Lu Ming.


    She hates, she hates Su Lei why she doesn''t promise obediently and why Lu Ming interferes.


    "Kill, kill them for me!"


    Su Qin yelled and gave the order.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Around the yard, those masters of the Su family rushed to Lu Ming and Su Lei.


    These Su family masters are all high-level Emperor Wu, and even a few of them are semi saints.


    "Go away!"


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, he burst into a sharp light and gave a big drink.


    Lu Ming not only uses the magic sword formula, but also contains the terrible Zhenyuan in the sound wave.


    Those Su family masters who killed Lu Ming and their bodies seemed to have been hit by a sledgehammer. At a faster speed than the fight, they retreated back, and the blood gushed in their mouths.


    "How could that happen?"


    Su Qin, as well as several other people who didn''t make a move, widened their eyes. It was unbelievable.


    Lu Ming is also too terrible. After a big drink, dozens of strong men of the Su family, including several semi saints, all vomited blood and regressed. What kind of cultivation is this? What kind of combat power?


    Su Lei, Su Cha, Su Lei''s mother, was also stunned.


    "Elder martial brother Lu Ming, stronger again!"


    Su Lei whispered.


    A year and a half ago, although Lu Ming''s accomplishments were strong, they were not so exaggerated. But now, they are simply unfathomable.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s eyes are like electricity. She looks at Su Qin. Her hands are empty. Su Qin screams. Her body involuntarily flies towards Lu Ming. She is held up by Lu Ming and lifted in the air.


    "Dad, Dad, help me!"


    Su Qin cries out in horror.


    "Let go of her!"


    The master of the Su family roared and practiced all his strength. The law of wind condensed and covered Lu Ming.


    "Have you thought it over? Do you really want to fight me? "


    Lu Ming looks to the master of the Su family.


    Boom!


    Then, Lu Ming burst out a breath of terror, and the terrible chaos rule diffused out, pressing toward the Su family leader.


    If the master of the Su family was struck by lightning, his body trembled and he could not help retreating again and again. He almost burst out a mouthful of blood.


    The gap is too big. Lu Ming, in the eyes of the Su family, seems to be transformed into a giant beast, which is invincible.


    The master of the Su family was shocked, and his heart suddenly turned. Suddenly, the master of the Su family took his breath away and actually held his fist to Lu Ming. He said, "this young master is really proud of the world. Before that, Su had no eyes. Please forgive me!"


    Even Lu Ming was stunned by this move.


    He is the master of his family.


    "Today''s event should not have happened. These three tianshenzong people have never appeared in the Su family, Su Lei. In the future, their status in the Su family is like qin''er!"


    Master of the Su family, keep talking. This is to try to ease the relationship with Lu Ming and Su Lei.


    "Ha ha, it''s fast to change face. Get out of here!"


    Lu Ming slaps the fan out, fan on Su Qin''s face, and flies Su Qin fan out.


    "Oh, you dare to hit me, Dad, kill them, kill them!"


    Suqin screamed hysterically.


    "Shut up!"


    The master of the Su family yelled and asked Su Qin to shut up.


    Lu Ming smiles faintly. If she is outside, she will slap Su Qin to death.


    But after all, this is Su Lei''s family. She still has people in Su''s family. He can''t do too much, as long as Li Liwei can."Childe, I don''t know what you call it?"


    The head of the Su family had a smile on his face, and he was holding fists in the air.


    Lu Ming looks at the master of the Su family and spits out two words: "Lu Ming!"


    "So it''s brother Lu... Wait... You... Your name is Lu Ming? The Dragon God Valley


    The master of the Su family exclaimed in amazement.


    Three years ago, the battle between Lu Ming and Shenzi had already spread all over Cangzhou. Some larger forces had heard of Lu Ming''s name.


    Su Qin, as well as other masters of the Su family, is also shocked.


    It turns out that this person is Lu Ming. Is Lu Ming so powerful?


    "If there is no second Lu Ming in the Dragon God Valley, it will be me!"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "It turns out to be brother Lu Ming. I''m really blind. The real dragon is right in front of me, but I don''t recognize it. Brother Lu Ming, Su has an unkind request!"


    The master of the Su family laughs and goes straight to Lu Ming. He can''t see that he was just pulling his crossbow with Lu Ming Jian.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Su wants to invite the Lu Ming brothers to represent the Su family and participate in the competition among the four families. As long as the brothers agree, they can raise any conditions!"


    The main road of the Su family.


    Lu Ming is stunned. Unexpectedly, the master of the Su family will ask him to fight for the Su family. This is beyond Lu Ming''s expectation.


    Su Qin''s eyes are also bright. If Lu Ming makes a move, the Su family will win.


    "It''s not impossible for me to do it, but I have two conditions!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Brother Lu Ming, just say it!"


    The master of the Su family was very happy, even busy.


    "First, Su Lei and her relatives will be in Su''s house. I don''t want to hear anyone bullying them!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Don''t worry about that. In the future, Su Lei and her relatives and clansmen will dare to bully and humiliate them in the Su family. No matter who they are?"


    The master of the Su family readily agreed.


    "The second condition, I help the Su family get the first place, the person who enters the ancestral land must be su Lei!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "No way, that''s impossible!"


    Suqin yelled.


    Let Su Lei enter the ancestral land, it has nothing to do with her, she naturally disagrees.


    The head of the Su family frowned, too. He wanted to ask Lu Ming for help, more for Su Qin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1662

    The master of the Su family, his face changing, did not answer for a moment.


    "What? Is it difficult to agree to this condition? "


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently.


    "Brother Lu Ming, can you change the condition?"


    The main road of the Su family.


    "You don''t have to change it. I agreed."


    At this time, an old voice sounded, and a snow-white old man stepped into the air in the depths of Su''s house.


    "Holy one!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    This old man is a saint, but he is only a little sage.


    "Grandfather


    Seeing the old man, the head of the Su family bowed down in a hurry.


    "See my grandfather


    Su Qin, the rest of the family, including Su Lei, Su Cha, Su Lei''s mother, saluted respectfully.


    This old man is the pillar of the Su family, the only saint of the Su family.


    "Just now, I have agreed to the conditions of Lu Ming''s younger brother. After the victory of the Su family, I will let Su Lei, a little girl, enter the ancestral land. She is also a direct descendant of the Su family. If she can get the chance of the ancestral land, it will be my great fortune for the Su family."


    The ancestor of the holy land of the Su family opened his mouth.


    "Yes, grandfather


    The master of the Su family nodded in a hurry and did not dare to violate it.


    Su Qin is extremely unwilling, but the ancestor of the Su family opened her mouth, and she did not dare to say more. She could only bite her teeth secretly.


    "What''s more, don''t take advantage of my closure. You can do whatever you want. You are the master of the Su family. You should think about the whole Su family, not your children. If so, you don''t have to be the head of the family!"


    Su''s ancestors, keep talking.


    The master of the Su family was in a cold sweat. He bowed down in fear and said, "forgive me, I will never dare to do it again!"


    In the world of martial arts, everything speaks with strength.


    In the Su family, the sage is heaven. One word can determine the position of the master of the family.


    In front of the ancestors of the Su family, the master of the Su family dare not even fart.


    "This girl has a good talent. In the future, she should focus on training, and the holy land can be expected. Do you understand?"


    The ancestor of the Su family looks at Su Lei with a kind smile. Then, when he looks at the master of the Su family, a flash of edge flashed in his eyes.


    He closed the door all the year round, sometimes for decades. So he seldom inquired about the affairs of the Su family. If he didn''t end the closure until he was disturbed by Lu Ming''s breath, he would have lost Su Lei''s pride.


    Su Lei''s talent is full of hope to impact the saints. How difficult it is for a family to produce such a genius. The master of the Su family is so happy that he has to sacrifice Su Lei for his daughter.


    Anger flashed in his heart. He secretly planned to rectify the Su family.


    "Brother Lu Ming, please, I''ll order a banquet to thank brother Lu Ming for his contribution to our Su family and keeping our family proud."


    The ancestor of the Su family looks at Lu Ming and says politely.


    "You''re welcome, please."


    Lu Ming smiles slightly, and then with Su Lei, they step into the depths of Su''s home.


    As for the tianshenzong''s Tianjiao, some people naturally deal with it and give orders. If someone leaks it out, there will be no amnesty.


    After the banquet, Lu Ming stayed in the Su family for a while.


    The competition started seven days later. Anyway, there is still some time for dangbao meeting. Lu Ming is not in a hurry. She helps Su Lei, a kind-hearted girl, by the way.


    Seven days, in a flash.


    The competition of the four families in Gusu city is just the beginning. The place is on a huge square in the center of Gusu city.


    In the middle of the square, a huge battle platform has long been built.


    On this day, the square was surrounded by a sea of people.


    The competition among the four families in Gusu city is a rare event in Gusu city. The warriors of Gusu City naturally flock together.


    Some grandstands were built in the four directions of the square. Lu Ming and Su family members landed on the eastern stand.


    Later, the other three families landed on the other three stands.


    Soon after, the competition officially began.


    The rules of the competition are very simple. Each family will send six young strong men to join the battle platform and fight in a team. Which family will win if there are still people in the last family.


    Su family, including Lu Ming, also selected six young people, Su Lei is one of them.


    The other strongest is Lu Ming, the one with the highest level of cultivation, who is also the emperor of Wu.


    In the past, the Su family would have invited some foreign aid, but this time, with Lu Ming, the Su family naturally did not need to invite foreign aid.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! ...


    in the four directions, one after another of the figures rushed to the battle platform.


    In each direction, there are exactly six people.


    As soon as the others jumped onto the stage, they looked at each other.


    After that, however, there was a scuffle. Naturally, we should observe the enemy well before we know how to fight?"Ha ha, Su Qi, you su family, there is no foreign aid this time? No, only one foreign aid? Have you given up the competition? "


    In the south, a middle-aged man sneered at the master of the Su family.


    "Except for that person, the other highest cultivation Qizhong of the Emperor Wu. It seems that the Su family really gave up. So we should eliminate the Su family first, and the three of us will have a decisive victory!"


    In the west, there was also a sound.


    These people are the heads of the other three families.


    Like the master of the Su family, they are the third stage of the semi sage. The cultivation of the law can body and the cultivation of Su Lei and others are swept away by their spiritual awareness, and they can see clearly.


    There is only one exception. There is Lu Ming. Lu Ming uses the magic breath technique. They can''t see Lu Ming''s cultivation, but they don''t care too much. They don''t believe how strong Lu Ming is.


    "Wait a minute, you''re crying!"


    There was a sneer at the corners of the Su family''s mouth, and they did not speak.


    It''s no use talking about it now. Wait a minute, we''ll let them know how powerful the Su family is.


    "The master of the house has spoken, first solve the Su family!"


    On the battle platform, some of the six men in the South sneered and looked at Lu Ming.


    "I also think that the four sides are too complicated. We should solve the weakest one first."


    The six people in the West also sneered.


    Then, the three people, step out, toward Lu Ming, they forced to go, strong breath, one by one bloom.


    There are several Wu emperors in each party.


    Among the six members of the Su family, except Su Lei, the others turned pale.


    Before that, some of the senior people in Su Jiawei''s family did not participate in it, but some of the young people in Su''s family didn''t participate.


    "What to do?"


    There was a young man with a cold sweat on his face. The other three families had foreign aid. The strength of each family was much stronger than them, not to mention the three families joining hands. They knew the result without fighting.


    "It''s all right if it''s solved!"


    Lu Ming smiles and walks towards the center of the battle platform.


    "You... You don''t want to die. What to do? What shall we do? "


    A young Su family was at a loss.


    "I think... We can just watch it!"


    Su Lei''s timid way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1663

    The other four young people of the Su family were in a daze.


    Watch? what do you mean?


    The young masters of the other three schools also have their eyes on Lu Ming.


    What do you mean by Su family? Let one person walk to the center of the field, and the other five watch from the edge of the platform. What is this tactic?


    Do you want Lu Ming to deal with them all?


    At this time, the other three family owners also frowned.


    They can''t see through Lu Ming''s accomplishments. They speculate that Lu Ming has cultivated a wonderful hidden skill. They thought that Lu Ming''s cultivation would not be stronger, but now it seems that something is wrong!


    They had a bad feeling in their hearts, especially when they saw the calm expression of the head of the Su family.


    "You, let''s do it together!"


    Lu Ming stands in the center of the battle platform with both hands on his back.


    "What? Let''s do it together? "


    "This boy, how arrogant


    "It''s really arrogant. Even if we are half saints, we are not afraid of them. Is he still a half saint?"


    "There are only 13 top sects for such a young semi saint, and the number is very small. Now that the Dingbao meeting is about to start, those masters are preparing for the Dingbao meeting. How can they come to participate in the competition of several small families?"


    "Play the devil, fight together, and blow him off the stage!"


    One after another, the voice of indifference sounded. Then, the experts of the three families, a total of 18 people, went to kill Lu Ming together. All kinds of light gathered together, which was extremely terrible.


    With so many masters shooting together, even if it is the existence of the first stage of semi saint, they should avoid retreat.


    Lu Ming''s body shape, still did not move, he just took a step.


    Touch!


    Stepping out one step, the battle platform vibrated, and the three Jiulong roared out and rushed at the experts of the three families respectively.


    It is irresistible to destroy the withered and rotten, and it is pounded away with the potential of rolling.


    Three families, 18 young masters, the body is like 18 ball, fly back out, spit blood in the air.


    Touch! Touch! Touch! ...


    eighteen young people, like dumplings, fell under the battle platform and lay on the ground crying.


    Quiet!


    Around the square, there was a dead silence. There was no sound.


    It''s over!


    Is that how it ended?


    Lu Ming, just a step forward, this competition, so ended.


    Many warriors of Gusu city came here to see a fight between the dragon and the tiger. They never dreamed that this rare grand gathering of Gusu city had just begun and ended.


    Some people didn''t even see how it ended because they had a little excursion.


    "This... This..."


    the heads of the other three families, as well as other experts, were tongue tied and could not speak at all.


    "Ha ha ha ha, let''s take the responsibility. This time, the ancestral land will belong to our Su family."


    The owner of the Su family laughed, because Su Qin couldn''t enter the ancestral land. His heart was very depressed and he was much more relaxed.


    When did he see the expression of the other three family owners?


    On the side of the master of the Su family, Su Qin sighed.


    Su Lei can get Lu Ming''s help. She is helpless. She sighs that Su Lei is lucky.


    "I didn''t expect that the Su family invited such a powerful young man Tianjiao this time. This person should be Tianjiao of the top class sect in the 13th National Congress of the CPC. His cultivation must be in the realm of semi saint!"


    "Well, this time, the Su family is lucky!"


    The rest of the family can only pass the addiction.


    And many onlookers, but also helpless, a grand gathering, so ended.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Now, go and open the ancestral land."


    The main road of the Su family.


    Ancestral land needs to be opened by the four family owners at the same time. This is the rule of Gusu city for many years. Although the other three family owners are unwilling, they can only open it.


    They had to put their hopes on the next competition.


    "Su Lei, let''s go."


    The head of the Su family rises from the sky, looks at Su Lei, and then turns to Lu Ming and says, "brother Lu, every time you enter the ancestral land, there must be a Dharma protector. How about you go in with Su Lei?"


    "Good, no problem!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    Lu Ming, Su Lei, and the heads of the four big families, soared into the air and flew to the north of the square.


    Not far from the north of the square, there is a small temple. When people enter the temple, they see a stone wall, which is carved with various strange patterns.


    "Let''s go!"


    The main road of the Su family.


    The heads of the other three families nodded, and the four of them started at the same time, clapping their hands on the stone wall, and Zhenyuan rushed toward the stone wall crazily.The stone wall is shining brightly.


    Click!


    The wall of the stone burst open and a dark whirlpool appeared.


    "Su Lei, go in. It''s up to you to get any fortune in the ancestral land."


    The main road of the Su family.


    "Yes


    Su Lei nods and steps into the whirlpool with Lu Ming.


    As soon as the space turns, Lu Ming finds that they appear in an open space. The space is very large, but all around it is a vast expanse of white.


    In front of them, there was a cloud of light, suspended in the air, like a round of sun.


    "Is that the spirit of our ancestors?"


    Su Lei whispered, then knelt down respectfully, facing the light, kneeling respectfully and kowtowing.


    "Well?"


    Lu Ming stands beside Su Lei and looks at the light, revealing the color of thinking.


    In the past few days, he has heard Su Lei talk about his ancestral land.


    Su Lei doesn''t know much about it. She only knows that every time people from four big families come here, they will kneel down like the light, salute respectfully, and then walk into the light to get a chance.


    Sometimes the light will fly out of the holy soldiers, sometimes there will be pills, cultivation secrets, or other treasures. What can be obtained depends on the chance.


    Su Lei knelt down and walked towards the light.


    When she got to a certain distance, the light came down and landed on Su Lei. Su Lei''s body trembled slightly. She seemed to be under great pressure, but she gritted her teeth.


    Lu Ming always pays attention to Su Lei. If Su Lei has any problems, he will help in time.


    Once upon a time, there were four families of disciples who fell here because they couldn''t resist the pressure of the beam, so after entering the rear, there would be a person to follow and protect.


    Su Lei gritted her teeth, and her delicate face showed a stubborn and resolute color, and continued to step forward.


    Step by step, Su Lei seemed to walk very hard. Soon, she was wet with sweat and her face was dripping with sweat.


    But Su Lei didn''t give up. She continued to bite her teeth and step firmly.


    Soon after, Su Lei''s petite body, trembling more and more fierce, even on her skin, all exuded blood.


    Lu Ming didn''t make a move. He understood that this was a test for Su Lei. As long as Su Lei survived, she would realize transformation.


    As long as Su Lei''s life is not in danger, Lu Ming will not fight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1664

    Under the gaze of Lu Ming, Su Lei continues to move forward.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, a dragon chant rings from Su Lei''s body. On Su Lei''s body, a virtual shadow of a real dragon appears, sending out a startling chill.


    "Xuanyin dragon body!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    At this time, there was a dragon chant in the bright light. Then, the light flew directly towards Su Lei, enveloping Su Lei.


    Slowly, the light turned into a real dragon. The appearance of the real dragon was very similar to the vacuum emerging from Su Lei''s body.


    Dragon of Xuanyin!


    Roar!


    The light of the real dragon wrapped around Su Lei. Su Lei seemed to feel something. She sat cross legged, closed her eyes, and looked solemn.


    Whew!


    In front of her, there is a bracelet flying over her head.


    "Heritage, storage Bracelet!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved and a smile appeared on her face.


    Then he stepped out and appeared in front of him where the light was before. There, a bone as white as jade, lay on the ground.


    Real dragon bones!


    "Sure enough!"


    The smile on Lu Ming''s face is more prosperous.


    It turns out that in the so-called ancestral land, a powerful real dragon fell here, but although the real dragon fell, its soul did not die out, so every time Su family''s disciples came, the real dragon soul would give a treasure.


    The bracelet suspended on Su Lei''s head is the real dragon''s storage bracelet.


    The function of a storage bracelet, like a storage ring, contains space and is a treasure for storing items.


    What''s more, this real dragon is the dragon of Xuanyin, which is completely consistent with Su Lei''s constitution. Therefore, Su Lei''s coming in this time, the soul of the real dragon will directly pass on to Su Lei.


    From then on, when the children of the four families came in again, they would not get any benefits.


    As soon as Lu Ming''s brain turned, everything was clear.


    This is Su Lei''s chance.


    However, this keel is of great use to Lu Ming. Before his death, this dragon of Xuanyin was not only the holy land of Ming Dynasty, but also above the great holy land. Since Lu Ming met it, he would not miss it.


    With a wave of his hand, he collected the keel, and then sat cross legged and waited not far from Su Lei.


    It seems that inheritance will not end for a while.


    The dark shadow of the Dragon twined around Su Lei, and the light penetrated into Su Lei''s body.


    Time goes by day by day.


    In a flash, it was half a month.


    At this time, the real dragon wrapped around Su Lei had completely disappeared. A terrible cold air filled Su Lei''s body, and a river formed by dark and Yin water curled around Su Lei.


    "The constitution has actually realized the evolution, has become the superior Earth Spirit body, even infinitely close to the heavenly spirit body, and the cultivation has also reached the Wu Emperor''s six peaks!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are full of surprise.


    Su Lei''s physique was originally a medium-sized spirit body, but now it has reached the level of superior Earth Spirit body, infinitely close to the heavenly spirit body. That Xuanyin river is absolutely terrifying. I''m afraid that the ordinary Wu Emperor''s six or even Wu Emperor''s seven will be frozen to death.


    Su Lei''s cultivation was in the early stage of Emperor Wu''s six levels, but now she has been promoted to the peak of Wu Emperor''s six levels. Although not much has been improved, Su Lei''s practice will speed up and make rapid progress.


    Lu Ming smiles and is happy for this kind-hearted girl.


    Roar!


    A startling dragon song sounded, Su Lei burst out of a light column, straight into the sky, broken into the depths of the sky, this area, in a violent vibration.


    Lu Ming knows that the inheritance has entered the final stage, and the soul of the Xuanyin dragon will soon be annihilated.


    However, it is the other party''s choice.


    Outside the ancestral land, the heads of the four families, as well as others, have been waiting.


    "What''s the matter? It''s been half a month since I entered the ancestral land for such a long time


    "Before other people entered the ancestral land, the longest time was no more than three days, and they would come out. How come this time, it''s half a month?"


    "It won''t all die in it."


    Many people speculated.


    The head of the four families is also ugly.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, from the ancestral land, there was a Jingtian dragon chant. Then, the whirlpool on the stone wall burst out a bright light, and the stone wall, violently vibrated, and then hit and exploded.


    "How could that happen?"


    "What''s going on inside?"


    The heads of several families roared.


    At this moment, in the four directions of Gusu City, a terrible and incomparable atmosphere broke out, and the vast pressure enveloped the whole city.


    Then, four figures, stepping into the air.


    Each figure is shrouded in the bright light and the Holy Spirit is blooming."Saints, the ancestors of the holy land of the four families have been disturbed."


    Someone exclaimed.


    Four families, four holy land ancestors, came to the entrance of the ancestral land.


    "What''s going on?"


    The ancestors of the Su family spoke.


    "Lao Zu, I don''t know what''s going on. Su Lei and they have been in for half a month, but they haven''t come out yet. At this time, such a sudden change happened!"


    The main road of the Su family.


    "The ancestral land has changed. Go in and have a look."


    "Go in, go!"


    The ancestors of the holy land of several other families opened their mouths one after another, and then stepped out, rushed into the whirlpool and disappeared.


    The heads of the families followed their ancestors into their ancestral land.


    "Let''s go in too!"


    The ancestors of the Su family led the way to the Su family, and then they rushed into the ancestral land.


    As soon as they entered the ancestral land, they saw Lu Ming and Su Lei sitting cross legged.


    But everyone''s eyes fall on Su Lei.


    "Inheritance, inheritance has been taken by her!"


    "Damn it!"


    The ancestors of the holy land of the other three families roared with astonishing murders in their eyes.


    "What do you want? This is the chance of our Su family. Do you want to intervene? "


    The way of ancestors in the holy land of Su family.


    "What chance? Here, originally belonging to our four families, now she will inherit completely, later generations of students come here, will get nothing! "


    "Yes, the storage Bracelet should be left by the ancestral land. You must take it down and share the treasures in it equally."


    Several ancestors of Holy Land opened their mouths one after another.


    The ancestors and patriarchs of the Su family are ugly.


    These people are too overbearing.


    According to the rules of the four families, no matter what chance they get, their children will belong to themselves, including all inheritance.


    But now, other family ancestors, obviously envious, unwilling, want to share equally.


    They, the ancestors of the holy land, naturally know about the ancestral land.


    But in the past, when the dragon soul of Xuanyin was there, even they didn''t dare to make up their minds. In the past, some powerful people in the Holy Land wanted to fight the dragon soul of Xuanyin and were killed here.


    But now, they don''t have to worry about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1665

    "Do you want to violate the rules set by the four families?"


    the old ancestor of the Su family looked ugly.


    "The rules? Ridiculous, the rules are set by people. Now, we can make new rules! "


    The founder of one of the four families sneered.


    "Yes, you su family, want to stop us, ha ha, that''s just right!"


    Another ancestor of holy land, meaningful Tao.


    Both the ancestors and the owners of the Su family changed their faces.


    The other party''s intention is very obvious, if the Su family insists on blocking, they can take this opportunity to jointly destroy the Su family.


    Card wipe!


    Su''s grandfather clenched his fists and then sighed, "the treasures in the bracelet should be shared equally among the four of us. How about it?"


    "It''s almost the same, but the girl is accepting the inheritance. We need to interrupt immediately, extract the inheritance, and divide the four families equally."


    "Yes, the benefits can''t be taken by the Su family!"


    The other ancestors spoke indifferently.


    "Don''t deceive people too much!"


    The ancestor of the Su family roared. He was really angry, like an angry lion, staring at the ancestors of the other three families. He roared: "when accepting the inheritance, if you force to interrupt, those who accept the inheritance will definitely be bitten back and die. Moreover, the inheritance cannot be brought forward!"


    "You can''t tell if you don''t try it!"


    It''s an understatement to be an ancestor.


    "Yes, it''s OK or not, just try it!" another family ancestor said coldly.


    The cold light in their eyes?


    What''s more, they must not let the people of the Su family get a complete inheritance, or else they will rise in the future. Is there any place for other families in Gusu city?


    They know that if she forcibly interrupts Su Lei''s inheritance, she will die, and it is impossible to extract the inheritance.


    But their goal is to kill Sue Lei.


    "Bully people too much. I''ll fight to death today, and I won''t let you move my su family''s people!"


    The ancestor of the Su family roared, and his body was filled with a terrible smell.


    Su Lei, who won the inheritance of her ancestral land, is the hope of the Su family. She must not let Su Lei die.


    The master of the Su family is also standing beside the ancestors of the Su family.


    "Ha ha, old Su, I''m afraid it''s not enough to rely on you alone. I''ll deal with this old guy and the girl. I''ll give it to you!"


    The father of the family sneered, and his body also filled with an amazing breath. He stepped towards the ancestor of the Su family, and the breath clashed in the air and roared.


    The owner of the family, on the other hand, took a fancy to the master of the Su family.


    "If you want to deal with a girl, you don''t have to do it. I''ll do it!"


    Another family, the head of the Hong family, started to walk towards Su Lei.


    The father of the Su family showed a trace of despair in his eyes.


    The ancestors of the four families all achieved their accomplishments in Mingsheng Xiaocheng. No one can do anything about it. He alone can not stop the other three families.


    The master of Hong family, with a ferocious smile on his face, forces him to face Su Lei. Of course, he still holds a trace of caution, because Su Lei accepts the inheritance of the Xuanyin dragon and the soul of Xuanyin dragon. I don''t know if it is still there.


    As for Lu Ming sitting beside Su Lei, he ignored it directly.


    In the competition half a month ago, although Lu Ming showed terrible strength, he was the third stage of semi saint, the strong man of the rule tank, and did not pay attention to Lu Ming at all.


    At this time, Lu Ming opened his eyes, eyes, with the color of indifference.


    "Go away!"


    A word "roll" was uttered from Lu Ming''s mouth.


    "Boy, what are you talking about?"


    The master of the Hong family was slightly stunned, and then showed a grim smile.


    "If you don''t go away, you''ll die!"


    Lu Ming''s voice is colder.


    "What a big voice, then I''ll kill you first!"


    The master of the Hong family has a cold chance to kill him. He blows his hand at Lu Ming.


    Touch!


    At this time, Lu Ming moves, and suddenly pours at the head of the Hong family and grabs it.


    All the attacks and defenses of the Hong family leader collapse in an instant. Lu Ming is at the top of his head, grabs a claw on his throat, and then hits the ground severely.


    Boom!


    The ground vibrated and a big hole was smashed. All the bones of the Hong family master were broken. Moreover, Lu Ming''s terrible destructive power rushed into his body and destroyed his spirit and spirit.


    "You... You..."


    the head of the Hong family kept pouring blood out of his mouth. His eyes were staring at Lu Ming with incredible color, and then his head tilted and he died.


    At the scene, others were stunned.


    Lu Ming actually killed the master of the Hong family with one move. He was a strong man in the third stage of the half sage rule.


    The master of the Su family has a cold sweat on his back. He is glad that he didn''t start with Lu Ming at the beginning. Otherwise, it would be the same fate."Boy, you want to die!"


    The ancestor of Hong family, in response, burst out a terrible breath on his body. The vast Shengwei is pressing towards Lu Ming.


    At the same time, the ancestor of the Hong family stepped out and killed Lu Ming. A terrible knife awn was slashed towards Lu Ming.


    "Stop it!"


    The old ancestor of the Su family yells and wants to help Lu Ming. But when he gets married, he blows out his hand and kills him. He has no choice but to fight back and defend himself.


    The terrible blade of the old ancestor of Hong family will be cut on Lu Ming''s head in an instant.


    Lu Ming''s palm glows, and the Liuyuan water jacket covers his palm. He raises his hand and grabs the old ancestor''s knife awn in his hand. The opponent''s knife awn stops in the air.


    "Cut it for me!"


    The ancestor of the Hong family roared, the holy power was boiling, and the power of the law broke out. He wanted to split Lu Ming into two parts with his hands and hands.


    However, the awn of the knife still stops in the air, stops on Lu Ming''s hand, does not drop a cent.


    "What''s going on?"


    The heart of the ancestor of the Hong family trembled for a moment, and his eyes were filled with incredible color.


    He is a strongman in the holy land. How can Lu Ming block his attack and look so relaxed.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming suddenly force, the other side''s knife awn, such as glass general broken.


    Then, Lu Ming uses the wind and thunder steps, and with a move of his feet, he appears in front of the Hong family''s ancestor and blows down with a fist.


    Liu Yuan glove glows, and chaos rules break out, destroying everything.


    The ancestor of the Hong family fought hard to cut out a knife, but was smashed by Lu Ming''s fist.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming''s fist, heavy bang on the body of the Hong family ancestor, Hong family ancestor screamed, body burst out a big hole, far away fly out, big mouth spit blood.


    Whew!


    Then, in Lu Ming''s hand, a black dragon gun appears and shoots out. It penetrates into the heart of the Hongs'' eyebrows, nailing him to the ground, leaving no trace of vitality.


    Dead!


    The ancestor of the Hong family was killed by Lu Ming. At this moment, all the other people were staring at Lu Ming, and their pupils widened. They were all unbelievable.


    A saint, that''s how it''s killed, and it seems so easy.


    Non saints and butchers, they only heard in legend, but now, it really happened in front of them, making them as if in a dream.


    "The second stage of the half saint!"


    The old family murmured to himself.


    Now, they finally see Lu Ming''s cultivation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1666

    Half Saint second stage!


    The other people''s hearts shook violently.


    It''s only the second stage of semi holy. It''s easy to kill the strongmen in holy land. This kind of fighting power is too terrible.


    "Go


    After a while, the other talents responded and yelled, retreated back and wanted to get out of here.


    "I just said, don''t go, die, now I want to go, it''s too late!"


    Lu Ming made a cold voice, his body appeared one by one light spots, 36 holy soldiers, floating out, the spirit of War soldiers gathered, reached a terrible level.


    Whew!


    The black dragon spear had already returned to Lu Ming''s hands, and then was thrown out by Lu Ming, and the patriarch of a family was nailed to the ground.


    Lu Ming, holding the sword of war and stepping on the void, kills the ancestor of a holy land.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming has a big drink, and the magic sword formula breaks out. The Holy Land ancestor''s body trembles for a moment. At this time, Lu Ming''s sword has been killed.


    Poof!


    Very easy, this holy land ancestor was killed by Lu Ming with one sword.


    Another strongman of holy land falls!


    At the scene, only the eldest ancestor and the eldest of the family were left, but they were entangled by the old ancestor and the head of the Su family.


    "Spare me!"


    Seeing that Lu Ming is coming, the father of the holy land who has become a family is terrified and wants to stop crying out for mercy.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold and incomparable, and the magic sword formula breaks out again.


    The old man''s body trembled, and then Lu Ming''s sword was cut off.


    The father-in-law was killed by Lu Ming with a sword. Then, the sword flashed, and the patriarch of the family was also killed.


    Before, it belongs to the most powerful clamor of the ancestors of the family. If you want to beg for mercy, is it possible?


    So far, the ancestors and heads of the other three families all fell here.


    The ancestors of the Su family and the head of the Su family are shocked to see Lu Ming. They are stunned. Up to now, they are all confused.


    Dead, the other three families of the Holy Land ancestors and patriarchs, are dead.


    From Lu Ming''s attack to the killing of the masters of the three families, it took less than a minute.


    Such amazing fighting power is beyond their imagination.


    "Demon, peerless monster, real peerless monster, no wonder they dare to ask zhanshenzi. Now, the whole Cangzhou people think that Lu Ming is doomed to be killed by Shenzi, but now it seems that Lu Ming is not necessarily, not necessarily. The whole Cangzhou looks down upon Lu Ming!"


    The ancestors of the Su family and the patriarch flashed ideas in their minds.


    Then, in their hearts, they were ecstatic.


    The strongest of the other three families are all dead. From then on, who is the opponent of the Suzhou family in Gusu city? They are going to dominate Gusu city.


    All this is because of Lu Ming.


    At the thought of this, the master of the Su family was frightened.


    Fortunately, at the beginning, he changed his mind and planned to win over Lu Ming. Otherwise, the Su family would have been destroyed.


    The fate of the Su family was completely changed by a single thought. The master of the Su family was extremely complicated.


    However, he secretly vowed that he would take Lu Ming and treat Su Lei well.


    Lu Ming is very calm in his mind. He takes away the storage rings of the powerful family members, and the Sacred Hearts of the three holy land strongmen.


    Then, keep waiting.


    Not long after, Su Lei''s body, emitting a strong breath, and then the breath quickly convergence, Su Lei opened her eyes.


    "Old... Ancestor, master of the house!"


    Su Lei saw the ancestor and the owner of the family, and quickly got up to salute.


    "Don''t be too polite, don''t be too polite!"


    Su''s ancestor, help Su Lei up.


    Su Lei and Lu Ming are very close. He even speculates whether they have a special relationship. How dare he let Su Lei do such a big ceremony.


    Su Lei gets up and looks at the bodies of the other three powerful families. She is even more surprised.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth.


    The four men headed for the exit. The next moment, they appeared outside their ancestral land.


    Outside the ancestral land, many people are waiting. At this time, they see Lu Ming coming out and looking at them one after another.


    "Go back to Su''s house!"


    The ancestors of the Su family gave orders.


    Lu Ming and his children all returned to the Su family.


    The children of the other three families, waiting for a long time outside their ancestral land, did not find their ancestors and patriarchs coming out. They were in a bit of a hurry.


    After that, they sent people into the ancestral land, but found that the ancestors and heads of the three families were all dead.


    As soon as the news came out, Gusu city set off a great wave, and everyone was shocked.


    All the ancestors and heads of the three families died in their ancestral land, but the Su family was safe and sound.Everyone knows that Gusu city is going to change.


    The other three families were terrified.


    As soon as they returned to the Su family, the ancestors and the owners of the Su family began to decorate. Now, the city of Gusu should be unified.


    However, this has nothing to do with Lu Ming.


    The next day, Lu Ming said goodbye to the ancestors and the head of the Su family. He wanted to return to the Dragon Valley.


    "Elder martial brother Lu Ming, I''ll go back with you!"


    Su Lei said.


    Now, her mother and her people have risen in status in the Su family. Naturally, she can rest assured.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods and takes Su Lei out of Gusu city. The ancestors of the Su family and others go all the way to the outside of Gusu city.


    "Everybody, please come back."


    Lu Ming takes out the broken air shuttle, and Su Lei enter the broken air shuttle. The broken air shuttle flies away by electric fire and disappears in the air.


    "Su Qi, it''s better not to let out about Lu Ming''s killing of the saints before the decisive battle between Lu Ming and Shenzi."


    The ancestors of the Su family gave a message to the master of the Su family.


    "Grandfather, I know!"


    The master of the Su family nodded.


    Only the two of them knew about it. They understood that the less people knew about it, the better. If the people of the God sect knew about it, it would be harmful to Lu Ming in advance.


    Now, they naturally hope that Lu Ming can win. As Lu Ming and Su Lei are so close, the stronger Lu Ming is, the more benefits the Su family will get in the future.


    In a twinkling of an eye, seven days later, Lu Ming finally returned to the Dragon God valley.


    "Elder martial brother Lu Ming, when are you going to the Dingbao meeting? I''ll go with you!"


    Su Lei opens her mouth timidly. Her voice is very small, and she seems to be afraid of Lu Ming''s refusal.


    "Well, when I''m going to Cangshan, I''ll give you a message."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    Yeah!


    Su Lei nodded and her face turned red.


    After that, Lu Ming and Su Lei separate, and Lu Ming returns to Yunlong valley.


    "Master!"


    As soon as I entered the Yunlong Valley, I heard a clear cry. A small figure rushed towards Lu Ming.


    "Fragrant!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    This petite figure, of course, is his disciple, Lu Xiangxiang.


    "Younger martial brother, you have finally come back. During this period, Xiangxiang has been thinking about you very much. I wonder when the master will come back!"


    A heroic voice sounded, and longyuanshan stepped forward.


    "Second senior brother!"


    Lu Ming holds his fist.


    He had already passed the news to longyuanshan before, otherwise he would not have come across longyuanshan and Xiangxiang as soon as he came back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1667

    "Second elder martial brother, have you broken through the holy land? Congratulations


    As soon as Lu Ming looked at Longyuan mountain, he found that there was holy power surging on Longyuan mountain, and he was immediately overjoyed.


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother wasted such a long time to break through the holy land. Your three elder martial brothers have already broken through the holy land for a long time!"


    Long Yuan Shan is bold and forthright a smile way.


    "With the talent of the second elder martial brother, once you break the saint, you will surely be able to defeat the bamboo in the future."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Lu Ming once heard tianchui and xueningxin mention that when longyuanshan was young, he was seriously injured and injured his origin. Therefore, the progress of his later cultivation was extremely slow, and he was stuck in the semi holy place and was hard to break through.


    It is said that when long Yuanshan was young, he went out to practice with his elder martial brother. When he met a strong enemy, he died in the war and longyuanshan was seriously injured.


    This is also a knot in longyuanshan''s mind and also a resistance to his progress.


    Long Yuanshan smiles and doesn''t say much.


    "Xiangxiang, come on, let''s show you, how are your accomplishments?"


    Lu Ming turns her eyes to Xiangxiang.


    More than a year has passed, the fragrance has grown a large section, has been more than nine years old, quite a kind of graceful feeling, a look is a beauty embryo.


    Lu Ming looked at it and felt shocked. He said, "Xiangxiang, have you broken through the spirit?"


    "Yes, I just broke through it not long ago. I haven''t lost my Xiangxiang cultivation."


    Xiangxiang blinked her big eyes.


    Lu Ming''s lips trembled for a moment, not only didn''t fall down, it was just amazing.


    More than a year ago, Xiangxiang''s cultivation was the peak of King Wu. Just over a year ago, Xiangxiang crossed several great realms and broke through the realm of spirit and spirit.


    When she was over nine years old, she was shocked by Lu Ming''s state of mind.


    "Ha ha, Ninth younger martial brother, are you surprised that Xiangxiang''s talent is incomparable and rare in the world. If we don''t work hard, we''ll be overtaken by Xiangxiang soon."


    Long Yuan Shan laughs.


    "It''s possible!"


    Lu Ming murmured, feeling the pressure.


    As a teacher, he will be really overtaken by Xiangxiang in the future, which will be too shameless.


    Of course, he was very happy.


    Despite the pressure, I still hope that the stronger the fragrance, the better.


    "By the way, what about the master?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Master, I have something to do this time. I don''t know what''s going on. So during this period of time, I''ll practice with fragrance."


    Longyuan mountain road.


    "Oh


    Lu Ming nods. It seems that the leader of Yunlong Valley is really a big event.


    "Ninth younger martial brother, it''s just the right time for you to come back. Today, the Dragon God Valley is holding a selection of places to participate in the Dingbao meeting. Now, it should be too late!"


    Longyuan mountain road.


    "Quota screening?"


    Lu Ming is surprised.


    In the past, the fixed treasure meeting seemed to have reached the level of Emperor Wu''s seven or more, and the age was under 50 years old. Why was it necessary to screen this time?


    "Ninth younger martial brother, the rules have been changed for this Dingbao meeting!"


    "Because in recent years, there have been a large number of masters and many talents among the younger generation. In this way, there are too many people with more than seven grades of Emperor Wu, and there are also many stronger talents. Therefore, there is no great significance for too many people of Wu Emperor''s seven grades or above to participate. Therefore, this time, the rule is changed to send 20 of the strongest Tianjiao from each clan to participate!"


    Long Yuan Shan explained.


    "Only twenty?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "That''s right. So the Dragon God Valley first selects 20 places jointly by the seven Valley elders, and then others challenge these 20 people. If they challenge the winner, they can replace each other and become one of the 20 people. Until no one challenges them, the 20 places will be determined."


    "Nine younger martial brother, let''s go. You can definitely win a place!"


    Longyuan mountain road.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods, with fragrance, flies to a big snow mountain with Longyuan mountain.


    Soon, they arrived at the place of competition.


    The top of a big snow mountain is very flat, and there is a battle platform in the middle. The battle platform is surrounded by people.


    In the north direction of the array platform, there is a seat, on which are all the high-rise buildings of the Seven Valleys of the Dragon God valley.


    On the edge of the battle platform stood a row of people. These were the 20 people selected by the seven valleys.


    "Seven elder martial brothers, eight elder martial sisters!"


    Among the 20 people, Lu Ming saw tianhammer and xueningxin.


    "The seventh younger martial brother and the eighth younger martial sister have already reached the first stage of semi saint. They are very good among the younger generation of Dragon God Valley!"


    Longyuan mountain road.


    Lu Ming nods. More than a year ago, tianchui and xueningxin reached the eighth grade of Emperor Wu. Now, it is normal for them to reach the first stage of semi sage with their talent."Lu Ming, it''s Lu Ming!"


    At this time, someone saw Lu Ming and immediately exclaimed.


    "What? Lu Ming appeared? Where


    At once, many people turned their heads and looked around, and then their eyes fell on Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming challenges Shenzi, and everyone in Longshen Valley knows it.


    But in the past three years, Lu Ming has rarely appeared. People are very curious about what kind of state Lu Ming has reached now.


    Lu Ming, holding Xiangxiang and longyuanshan, landed in the seat area.


    Yunlong Valley, as one of the seven valleys, is now a breakthrough in the holy land, so it is naturally qualified to sit here.


    A cold and secluded look sweeps towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming immediately felt the way and looked at the other side.


    Silver Dragon Valley master!


    Lu Ming sneered at the corners of her mouth.


    The master of Yinlong Valley gives Lu Ming a cold look and turns his head.


    "Now, who''s the challenge?"


    Above the battle platform, there was a holy land elder in charge, and the voice spread all over the hall.


    "I''ll do it!"


    A young man rushed to the stage and chose a young man to challenge him.


    The young man who challenged was also the cultivation of Emperor Wu jiuzhong. After more than ten moves, the one who challenged was defeated.


    Then, a few more people went up to challenge, but they were defeated one by one.


    Those who can be selected by the elders of the seven valleys are definitely the best of the younger generation of Dragon God valley. It is not easy for ordinary people to challenge and succeed.


    From the beginning of the challenge to now, there have been dozens of people to challenge, but no one has succeeded.


    "Who else has come up to challenge?"


    Asked the elder of the host.


    "I''ll go up and get a place."


    At this time, Lu Ming gets up, steps out, and appears on the platform.


    All of them are shocked and their eyes fall on Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming has disappeared for a long time. No one knows the strength of Lu Ming now. Therefore, there is no name for Lu Ming in the beginning of 20 places.


    Now, Lu Ming, can he challenge success?


    "Lu Ming swept the whole court in the last Dingbao meeting, and his fighting power was amazing. Now, after such a long time, there should be no problem to win a place!"


    "Yes, it''s not a big problem to win a place, but I don''t know what level he has reached now."


    Around the battle platform, many people are speculating.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1668

    At the last Dingbao meeting, Lu Ming swept the whole field with strong fighting power.


    However, Lu Ming''s cultivation is only the four levels of Emperor Wu. Nearly three years later, what level has Lu Ming reached?


    At least into the high rank of Emperor Wu?


    "Ha ha, the ninth younger martial brother, finally came back, so that we can fight together again!"


    Tianhammer laughed.


    In his opinion, Lu Ming won a place easily.


    "Seven elder martial brothers, eight elder martial sisters, you are all right. When the challenge is over, have a good drink!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Good, ha ha!"


    Tianhammer and Xuening heart both smile and nod.


    "Lu Ming, who are you going to challenge?"


    The host elder looks at Lu Ming.


    "Just him!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes swept and fell on a young man in a silver robe.


    This man is Tianjiao of Yinlong valley. Who should he choose?


    "Hum, Lu Ming, this time and that time. Three years ago, although you had a strong fighting power, now, it is not necessarily!"


    The young man stepped out with a strong breath.


    Wu Huang''s breath of nine peaks.


    Moreover, if this person can be selected, the talent will not be bad, and the spirit level will be medium, even if it is not a superior spirit.


    "Let''s go. I''ll give you a chance to do it."


    Lu Ming spoke faintly and his voice was flat.


    Wu huangjiu Chong, in his opinion, is just a passing scene.


    "Arrogant, then I will send you down, silver dragon claw!"


    Tianjiao of Yinlong Valley drinks a lot. On the surface of his body, a layer of silver dragon scales appears. One claw grabs at Lu Ming, leaving a terrible claw mark in the air.


    In a flash, he came to Lu Ming.


    "It''s so strong. Let''s see how Lu Ming can crack it!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    At this time, Lu Ming stretched out a hand, then sent first, as fast as electricity, one grabbed the other''s wrist, the other''s arm, and even the whole person, stopped in the air.


    "Break it for me!"


    Suddenly, the other side''s face was blazing with silver.


    Lu Yinming didn''t shake his arm.


    Touch!


    The other side was heavily hit on the ground, and the platform roared violently.


    Then Lu Ming waves his hand, and his opponent''s body, like a broken sack, is thrown directly out of the battle platform by Lu Ming, and falls to the ground with a confused face.


    "This..."


    many people are also confused.


    Tianjiao, the ninth peak of Wuhuang in Yinlong Valley, was defeated. It was too easy for Lu Ming to move.


    Although at the beginning, some people thought that Lu Ming would win, but they did not expect to win so easily.


    Lu Ming, have you broken through the half saint?


    "Hum!"


    On the seat, the Silver Dragon Valley master snorted coldly and his face was gloomy.


    "Ha ha, Ninth younger martial brother, it''s very powerful!"


    Tianchui laughed.


    "Ninth younger martial brother, you''re so light!"


    Snow congeals in the heart.


    Lu Ming smiles. He was merciful just now, otherwise the other party would have died.


    "This time, Lu Mingsheng has entered the top 20. Who else will challenge next?"


    Asked the host.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Just then, there was a voice on the platform.


    The chief elder was stunned and looked at one of the twenty people on the battle platform and said, "silver pine, what questions do you have?"


    A young man in a silver robe stepped out with a cool and proud look on his face. It was this man who called for a moment.


    "Elder, I don''t think Lu Ming is qualified to enter the 20 person quota to participate in the Dingbao meeting for the Dragon Valley!"


    Silver Pine Road.


    "Fart, silver pine, what qualifications do you have to say that younger martial brother Lu Ming is not qualified to participate in the Ding Bao meeting for the Dragon Valley. The strength of younger martial brother Lu Ming is obvious to all!"


    Tianchui was angry and yelled.


    "Well, it''s a little bit powerful. What''s great about it?"


    Silver song snorted coldly, and said: "everyone knows that Lu Ming is bold and has offended the tianshenzong, Tianyu demon sect and Yudu sect. If he also participates in the Dingbao meeting, we will be targeted by the three major sects. At that time, don''t say to win the first place in the Dingbao meeting. Don''t take the bottom, even if it''s good!"


    "Hum, at the Dingbao meeting three years ago, we were also contested by the three major sects. How did we get the first one in the end?"


    Snow Ning heart sarcastic way.


    "At this time, at that time, the Dingbao meeting is just a little farce. The Dingbao meeting is the real pride of heaven. What is Lu Ming? What''s more, his engagement with Shenzi has nothing to do with the Dingbao meeting. Anyway, the result has been doomed. It''s better to ask Shenzi to send him to die. Why bother us? "Silver Pine Road.


    "Zisong is right. In my opinion, it''s better to kill Lu Ming directly and give it to Shenzi to repair our relationship with tianshenzong."


    On the seat, the Silver Dragon Valley master spoke coldly.


    "Ha ha ha, if you want to flatter the God God sect and be the dog of the God sect, you can go. No one will stop you, but I''m not interested in it!"


    Lu Ming burst out laughing and looked at the Silver Dragon Valley master with disdain.


    "Presumptuous, you are bold!"


    The master of Yinlong valley was very angry, and a strong breath burst out of his body.


    "The old dog is angry!"


    Lu Ming speaks with disdain in her tone. Then she turns her head and ignores the Silver Dragon Valley master.


    Yinlong Valley master Qi''s chest rises and falls. He wants to slap Lu Ming to death. But here, seven Valley masters are there, and there are other Valley masters. Naturally, he can''t do this.


    Many people lament that Lu Ming or Lu Ming is still so bold and direct. In front of everyone, they directly scold the master of Yunlong Valley as an old dog, just like three years ago.


    "As you can see, this son is so disrespectful. I suggest that he be disqualified, and then his accomplishments be discarded and put into prison!"


    Yinlong Valley is the main Yin Leng Dao.


    "I think the ninth younger martial brother is right. You are clearly an old dog. As the master of a valley, you should give the disciples of Dragon God Valley to make amends to the God of heaven. You have a good face. If you want to kneel and lick the Tianshen sect, go ahead and directly join the Tianshen sect. You are not too many in the Dragon God Valley, but many in the less you!"


    Seat area, longyuanshan cold opening.


    Now he has broken through the holy land. When the master of Yunlong Valley is not in, he acts as the leader of Yunlong valley. He has great power, so he doesn''t need to be afraid of Silver Dragon Valley master.


    "You, Yunlong Valley, are the cancer of Dragon God Valley!"


    The master of Silver Dragon Valley was angry.


    "Well, as an elder, what are you fighting for? Continue to watch the contest


    On one side, an old man in purple opened his mouth.


    The old man in purple robe is the master of Purple Dragon Valley.


    "Yes, Yinlong, you''re old enough to have a good understanding with the younger generation? Are you not afraid of other younger generation jokes? "


    Another main Valley opens its mouth.


    Yinlong Valley master''s face is more gloomy. Obviously, several other Valley masters are helping Lu Ming.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    On the battle platform, tianhammer grinned straight and was extremely happy. It was especially harsh in the ears of the Silver Dragon Valley master.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1669

    "Lu Ming, your participation in the Dingbao meeting is not effective. On the contrary, we are targeted by the other three major departments. If I were you, I would automatically get off the stage and not participate in it!"


    Yinsong starts to drink and continues to attack Lu Ming.


    He wanted Lu Ming not to attend the Dingbao meeting, lose face and be killed by Shenzi.


    Moreover, it can suppress Lu Ming and promote his prestige.


    Three years ago, his accomplishments were just the ninth peak of Emperor Wu. He couldn''t shine brilliantly and could not compete with the top demons.


    But now, his cultivation has reached the second stage of semi sage, and he has understood the law.


    Moreover, he is also a superior spirit body with strong fighting power. Now in the Dragon God Valley, his fighting power is second only to Purple Maple, one of the ten evil spirits.


    He is ambitious and determined to surpass the Purple Maple and become the new ten evil spirits. Before that, he has to constantly establish his dignity. Lu Ming, who is famous, is undoubtedly a good choice.


    "So it''s very useful for you to attend the Dingbao meeting?"


    Lu Ming responded lightly.


    "Nonsense, who knows my fighting power? If I attend the Dingbao meeting, I will surely help the Dragon Valley achieve success


    Silver Pine Ao ran road.


    "Just you? A waste? I''ll give myself a good face


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "What do you say?"


    Yinsong was very angry. His face was very gloomy. He turned his eyes and said, "Lu Ming, I challenge you now. If you can keep ten moves invincible in my hand, I will admit that you have the strength to attend the Dingbao meeting. How about that?"


    "Ten moves are invincible?"


    Lu Ming''s mouth rose slightly.


    "What? You dare not? "


    Silver Pine sneers, then to host elder a fist, way: "elder, this battle, can?"


    "If Lu Ming agrees, yes!"


    Mr. Tao.


    Everyone''s eyes are on Lu Ming.


    Yinsong challenges Lu Ming, dare Lu Ming?


    Today, silver pine is the second strongest of the younger generation of Dragon God Valley, second only to Purple Maple.


    If you don''t have the second stage cultivation of semi sage, it''s not easy to accept ten moves of silver pine?


    "Well, you can do it!"


    Lu Ming spoke faintly, and his face was calm. People couldn''t see what he thought.


    On the seat, the master of Yinlong Valley gave Yinsong a message and said, "zisong, this is an opportunity. Hold on to the opportunity and abolish Lu Ming!"


    Silver Pine nodded and agreed, a glimmer of edge flashed in his eyes.


    "Younger martial brother, you have to be careful. Yinsong has reached the second stage of semi holy cultivation, and the spirit body is the superior spirit body..."


    Xue Ning Xin quickly whispers to Lu Ming in secret to let Lu Ming be careful.


    Lu Ming smiles at tianhammer and Xuening Xin.


    "Hum, if this guy wants to challenge master, he must be beaten down by master. Master is the strongest one!"


    On the edge of Longyuan mountain, Lu Xiangxiang whispered.


    Touch!


    On the battle platform, silver pine stepped out of the battle platform, and his half holy cultivation of the second stage was undoubtedly revealed. There were rules around him and his breath was pressing.


    "Lu Ming, you are really beyond your ability. Three years ago, your accomplishments were no more than the four levels of Emperor Wu. Now, no matter how fast you improve, what level can you reach? Kneel down for me!"


    Silver wind sneers and strides forward with one hand towards Lu Ming.


    "Kneel down!"


    At this time, Lu Ming suddenly drank, and the magic sword Jue burst out in his eyes and stabbed into the silver pine.


    Ah!


    Silver Pine uttered a shrill and incomparable scream, his eyes protruded, and his face twisted together, as if he had suffered unbearable pain.


    His soul was almost torn by Lu Ming.


    "Kneel down!"


    Lu Ming drinks again and steps out.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming that reaches the holy land of the soul force riot, crazy toward the silver pine pressure.


    At this moment, Lu Ming is like a deity in front of Yinsong. He is ten thousand feet tall, standing between the heaven and the earth, and moving and thinking. The sky is falling apart and the corpse is a million.


    At this moment, silver pine was heartbroken and fell on his knees with a plop.


    See this scene, the whole audience, stunned, eyeballs almost stare burst, incredible to see everything.


    Silver pine, actually kneeling in front of Lu Ming.


    What''s more, they didn''t do anything at all. They just heard Lu Ming yelling, "roll down." then Yinsong knelt down.


    What''s going on?


    Before that, Yinsong was not invincible. He did not pay attention to Lu Ming at all. He threatened that Lu Ming could insist on ten moves in his hand, and admitted that Lu Ming had strength and could attend the Dingbao meeting.


    But now?


    He knelt down in front of Lu Ming before he started. What''s that?"Lu Ming, what kind of magic did you use?"


    On the seat, the master of Silver Dragon Valley roared, which was unbelievable.


    The most outstanding Tianjiao of Yinlong Valley actually kneels in front of Lu Ming just because of Lu Ming''s two big drinks.


    "Magic? It''s ridiculous. Thanks to you are still the master of a valley. The existence of the great holy land, you even say two words of sorcery


    Lu Ming responded with a sneer.


    The road of martial arts is thousands of millions, and all kinds of secret arts emerge in endlessly. The master of Yinlong Valley says the word "magic", which is just like that of an ordinary person without cultivation. How ridiculous?


    The Silver Dragon Valley master''s eyes were wide open, but he could not refute it for a while.


    "Can''t you see the power of the soul?"


    Longyuanshan has a light mouth.


    "I can see it naturally. Why do you say it?"


    The main cold channel of Yinlong valley.


    Naturally, they could see that Lu Ming was using soul power. Just now he was in a moment of impatience before he said the word "magic".


    But Lu Ming''s soul power is too strong, which makes them feel shocked.


    "How can this boy''s soul power reach such a level that it is comparable to a saint!"


    The master of Silver Dragon Valley roared in his heart.


    He really hated Lu Ming. When he faced Lu Ming, he could not control his anger. Otherwise, he would not be so unbearable.


    Hum!


    On the battle platform, Lu Ming recovers his soul power. Yinsong feels his soul is light. The whole person seems to be in a state of collapse and gasps for breath.


    After that, he realized that he was kneeling in front of Lu Ming. All the people''s eyes fell on him.


    Some despise, some disdain, some satire...


    "ah, damned, damned, how could this happen?"


    Yinsong''s eyes were red, and he roared wildly in his heart. He actually knelt in front of Lu Ming. Just now his soul seemed to be torn apart, and he didn''t know what he had done.


    "What a waste!"


    Lu Ming made a faint sound.


    "Lu Ming... You..."


    Yinsong yelled, angry and aggressive, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Nest, it''s so powerful that I even take the initiative to spray blood. I''m really knowledgeable today!"


    Tianchui gloated and fell into the well and made Yinsong spit out another mouthful of blood.


    "Go


    On the seat, the master of Silver Dragon Valley couldn''t see it any more. He waved his sleeve and walked away in the air.


    Today, his old face is lost. He is afraid to stay any longer, and he will spit blood like silver pine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1670

    After the master of Yinlong Valley left, the challenge continued. Because yinzisong was challenged, he still had to stay on the stage.


    Silver pine can only bow his head all the way, standing on the platform with great shame.


    The challenge continues, but with Lu Ming''s fighting power, almost no one dares to challenge.


    As a matter of fact, none of the top ranked people dare to challenge them. Most of the subsequent challenges ended in failure.


    Half a day later, the challenge is over and 20 places are set.


    In the cave of Yunlong Valley and tianchui, longyuanshan, Luming, tianhammer and xueningxin form a table and drink happily.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s a great day today. It''s so nice to see the old dog''s face of the Silver Dragon Valley master!"


    Tianchui took a few gulps of wine and laughed.


    At the thought of Yinlong Valley master eating shriveled expression, longyuanshan, Xuening heart also showed a smile.


    "By the way, Ninth younger martial brother, what realm have you reached now?"


    Long Yuanshan asked.


    Tianhammer and Xuening heart also showed a curious expression.


    Lu Ming did not hide, the breath of his body, blooming, the law around the body.


    "Law, this is the second stage of the half saint. It''s fierce, powerful!"


    Tianchui''s eyes widened.


    "The ninth younger martial brother is gifted. I, the elder martial sister, can be surpassed!"


    Snow Ning heart smile way.


    At the beginning, when they first met Lu Ming, Lu Ming''s accomplishments were far less than theirs, but now he has been surpassed by Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s talent is amazing.


    Of course, they are also happy for Lu Ming.


    However, Long Yuan Shan''s face was not happy, and asked: "Ninth younger martial brother, are you sure about shangshenzi?"


    As soon as he said this, Tian hammer, Xue Ning Xin''s face immediately became dignified, showing a trace of worry.


    Although Lu Ming was strong, he had only the second stage of cultivation, and Shenzi, a year and a half ago, had reached the holy land.


    Holy land, condenses the holy heart, turns the real element into holy power, has stronger control over the law, and its strength is much stronger than that of half saint.


    In the second stage, it''s too difficult to fight with the holy land. What''s more, Shenzi is not an ordinary semi saint, but the extremely arrogant and evil spirit of Cangzhou.


    "If the cultivation of the son of God is still in the holy land, I have 50% confidence. I will kill the son of God!"


    Lu Ming pondered for a moment and said.


    "What? 50% sure to kill? "


    Longyuanshan, tianhammer and xueningxin are stunned.


    Although they hoped that Lu Ming could say that he was sure, they did not expect that Lu Ming would kill Shenzi with 50% confidence.


    It''s not defeat, it''s killing!


    It''s much harder to kill than to defeat.


    Lu Ming actually has 50% confidence in killing Shenzi.


    Long Yuanshan, tianchui and xueningxin look at each other. It seems that they all underestimate this younger martial brother.


    "Ha ha ha, OK, the elder martial brother is waiting for the Dingbao meeting. The younger martial brother will be so powerful that he will not be left behind!"


    Tianchui laughed, picked up the wine jar and drank a few mouthfuls.


    A few people haven''t seen each other for more than a year. Naturally, there are a lot of topics, drinking and chatting at the same time.


    For the next time, Lu Ming closed down and devoted himself to hard work.


    Shenzi had already broken through the holy land a year and a half ago. Although it is said that it is very difficult to break through the holy land after arriving at the holy land, the resources and time required for each breakthrough are by no means comparable to that of Emperor Wu.


    However, Shenzi is very talented and has been fully trained by tianshenzong. In a year and a half, who knows if Shenzi has made a breakthrough.


    If Shenzi makes a breakthrough again, it will be very difficult for Lu Ming to defeat the other party.


    Therefore, only the continuous improvement of their own strength is the king''s way.


    Next, Lu Ming understood the law of chaos every day and practiced the chaotic seal of heaven.


    Chaotic fan Tian Yin has long been cultivated to the fifth level. If he can break through to the sixth level, Lu Ming''s combat power will be improved.


    In a flash of time, more than a month has passed.


    At this time, it''s only about a month from the start of the Dingbao conference. It''s time to start for Cangshan.


    Tianchui, xueningxin, and Lu Ming are together, and Lu Xiangxiang is clamoring to go and see together. Lu Ming takes Lu Xiangxiang.


    Before leaving, Lu Ming sends a message to Su Lei. When Lu Ming promised to go to Cangshan Mountain, she called on Su Lei.


    A group of five people came to the Dragon God valley.


    "This time, take my broken shuttle!"


    Xuening heart a smile, take out a broken empty shuttle, silver shining, particularly beautiful.


    Lu Ming can see at a glance that xueningxin, a broken shuttle, is by no means comparable to an ordinary one.


    Five people enter the broken air shuttle. With a Shua, the broken air leaves like a streamer. It cuts through the sky at a speed of about twice as fast as the ordinary one.


    After only seven days, they arrived near Cangshan.Near Cangshan, they got off the broken shuttle and set foot in the air toward Cangshan.


    Boom! Boom!


    Close to Cangshan, you can hear a roar in front of you, and you will see the bright lights rising from the sky. Some people are fighting.


    There are still some people watching in the void.


    Five people close, found that the war of two people, cultivation in the Wu Emperor six heavy, belong to two different sects.


    Before the beginning of each Dingbao meeting, it is the stage under the Emperor Wu''s six levels. It''s normal to fight each other.


    Lu Ming and other people''s approach, attracted the attention of others, a line of vision, toward Lu Ming they see.


    "Is that... Lu Ming?"


    "It''s really him. He finally appeared. In recent years, he hardly showed up. More than a year ago, he appeared in the Tianfeng plain once, and then disappeared!"


    "I thought he would not show up this time. I didn''t expect to see him. It''s interesting."


    Lu Ming''s appearance attracted a lot of discussion.


    "Ha ha, Lu Ming, you really dare to show up. I thought you would be like a turtle with a shrinking head and dare not come out!"


    A sneer rang out and spread throughout the audience.


    Looking at Lu''s figure, they come to the front with a sneer.


    "Stone crown!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    The person who spoke just now was Shiguan, the God of heaven. When Lu Ming and Lu Ming came to Cangshan Mountain at the last time, they were pursued by Shiguan.


    Nearly three years later, the stone crown is undoubtedly more powerful, the body is filled with milk white holy light, and the power of law circulates all over the body.


    In the second stage of the semi sage, this is the cultivation of the stone crown.


    However, Shiguan is not a superior spirit body, but a medium spirit body. Now Lu Ming can kill him with one slap.


    "It''s really bad luck. As soon as I come to Cangshan, I hear a wild dog barking at random!"


    Tianhammer grinned and sneered.


    "What the elder martial brother said is very good, and he is still an ugly wild dog!"


    Snow Ning heart also called.


    Tianchui and Xuening''s heart, your words and my words made Xiangxiang Jiao smile. The girl blinked her eyes and asked curiously, "Shibo, shigu, is it the first time that Xiangxiang has seen a wild dog like this?"


    The little girl is innocent and innocent. When she says this, people who watch around can''t help laughing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1671

    Shi Guan''s face was gloomy and incomparable. He swept his eyes on Tian hammer and others with indifference and said, "what''s the use of sharp teeth and sharp lips? Lu Ming, this time, you won''t die at the Dingbao meeting without the help of elder martial brother Shenzi. Hum! "


    After saying that, Shi Guan snorted coldly, turned around and left, and a few disciples of tianshenzong went away in a twinkling of an eye.


    Lu Ming and his friends did not stay here, but flew directly to the Dragon God Valley''s garrison in Cangshan Mountain.


    Xiangxiang is the first time to come to Cangshan Mountain. Her big eyes are rolling and full of curiosity.


    In recent years, the little girl is not in Lujiapu, but in Longshen valley. She is still out for the first time.


    "Xiangxiang, practice well. When you reach the high rank of Emperor Wu, I will let you go out on your own!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, Xiangxiang must come on!"


    The little girl immediately opened her eyes and clenched her fists.


    After arriving at the garrison of Dragon God Valley, the next few days are very calm. Three days later, tianhammer and xueningxin come together to find Lu Ming.


    Zhibao Pavilion, it''s time to open the door to sell treasures.


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, there is also a look of expectation.


    Zhibao Pavilion, however, is an imperial power, and its business covers many big states. In Zhibao Pavilion, there are numerous treasures and many things that Cangzhou does not have.


    Lu Ming also wants to buy two things.


    Lu Ming wants to buy a higher-level air breaking shuttle.


    Second, it is the keel, or the essence of the real dragon. Before


    , Lu Ming got a Dragon Valley in the Suzhou city''s ancestral land, but the keel apparently fell down for many years. The essence of the spirit was badly damaged. Lu Ming estimated that even after he swallowed up the refinery, the spirit body could hardly evolve.


    the Dragon God battle is at the level of the celestial body. Each evolution needs to consume the energy of terror and the essence of the dragon.


    Therefore, Lu Ming needs more real dragon bones, or blood essence and so on.


    What''s more, the essence and blood of the real dragon bones in the holy land of the Ming Dynasty are no longer of great use to Lu Ming. Lu Ming needs a higher level, which is almost impossible to find in Cangzhou. Before Lu Ming was in the Dragon God Valley, he went to the Baolong palace to inquire about it. However, there were only a few real dragon bones at the peak of the Ming Dynasty.


    Lu Ming is also looking forward to the opening of Zhibao Pavilion in Cangshan.


    The three went to the treasure Pavilion.


    Just like three years ago, Zhibao Pavilion is full of people. Many people are wearing black robes and hats for fear of being recognized by others.


    Three years ago, Lu Ming and them were the same.


    But this time, the three men did not cover up. Why should Lu Ming''s current fighting power be covered up?


    Three people step into the treasure Pavilion, immediately attracted a pair of eyes.


    Many people look at Lu Ming. Obviously, many people recognize Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming doesn''t care. Her face is calm, and she turns around with tianhammer.


    After a turn, they headed for the third floor.


    Some people''s eyes twinkled and followed Lu Ming to the third floor.


    The treasures on the third floor are much more advanced. Lu Ming comes to a special counter selling holy soldiers. A young woman smiles at him.


    "Sir, what holy soldiers do you need to buy?"


    The young woman said with a smile.


    "Excuse me, is there a broken shuttle for sale here?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Of course, there are air breaking shuttles. My guest, how many times the speed is needed?"


    Asked the young woman.


    The air breaking shuttle used by Lu Ming before is the lowest level of air breaking shuttle. Taking this kind of air breaking shuttle as a unit, it is called a broken air shuttle with double speed.


    The speed of higher-level air breaking shuttle will be faster. For example, the speed of xueningxin''s broken shuttle is twice as fast as that of ordinary one.


    If the speed is three times, it''s called tripling the empty shuttle, and so on.


    At the beginning, the broken shuttle of the master of Yunlong valley was at least more than ten times as many.


    Speed is the main concern of air breaking shuttle, followed by defense.


    Generally, the faster the speed, the higher the value.


    The price of a flying shuttle is about five times as fast as a normal one.


    Lu Ming pondered for a moment and said, "I need a flying shuttle with five times the speed!"


    "Five times the speed of flying shuttle, naturally, sir, wait a moment!"


    The young woman took out a storage ring. The ring glowed, and a very beautiful flying shuttle appeared, only the size of a palm, covered with beautiful stars.


    As soon as the broken shuttle was taken out, it attracted a lot of attention.


    "What a beautiful flying shuttle. I''m afraid this one is very important."


    "What the beauty said just now is a flying shuttle with five times the speed. Can Lu Ming afford it?"


    All around, a low voice came out, many people''s eyes are exposed to the fiery light.In Lu Ming''s eyes, there was also a flash of light.


    At five times the speed of the shuttle, it only takes him three days to travel between Cangshan and Longshen Valley, or even shorter. Lu Ming is very excited.


    "This flying shuttle is made of Star iron. It''s worth 25 pieces of Ming holy soldiers. Do you want it?"


    The voice of the woman came out.


    "I''ll take it!"


    Lu Ming opened his mouth and shocked many people around him.


    Lu Ming did not blink his eyes and said yes to the 25 pieces of Ming holy soldiers. Many people were stunned. Some of them even flashed greed in their eyes.


    Lu Ming has a sneer at the corner of his mouth. If he had been three years ago, he would not have dared to make such an announcement. But now? If someone dares to hit his attention, he doesn''t mind cutting off some people first.


    "Excuse me, do you have genuine keels for sale? If so, I''ll buy some and pay together! "


    Lu Mingdao.


    "There are real keels. What level of true keels do you need


    Young woman said.


    "The higher the level, the better."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Above the sage!"


    The young woman''s eyes moved and said, "we have only 3000 Jin of the real keel of the saint level, and the spirit is very full. However, the price is very high, and we need 50 pieces of Ming holy soldiers!"


    The young woman was speaking to Lu Ming.


    The young woman, also for Lu Ming''s sake, must be the price is too amazing, afraid that Lu Ming will be missed by others.


    "Fifty Ming holy soldiers?"


    Lu Ming was moved.


    If he doesn''t take out more than 750000 soldiers, then he needs to find more than one Shengming soldier?


    Lu Ming thinks about it and plans to offset it with other treasures.


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes brightened, and then took out a storage ring, handed it to the young woman, and said, "girl, look, can the things in this offset the keel and the broken flying shuttle?"


    The young woman nodded and took the ring. After sweeping her soul, her face changed. She whispered to Lu Ming, "is this the corpse of the most holy beast?"


    Lu Ming nods.


    At the beginning, Lu Ming got a body of a goshawk in the palace of Cang emperor''s secret place. It was a holy existence. Although he had died for many years, the price of the most holy beast was still very high, and his whole body was full of treasures.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1672

    "My guest, it''s hard to predict the specific price of these animal corpses with my eyesight. I need to ask our deacon to come here. Please wait a moment, my guest."


    The young woman said, and then took out a jade Rune to spread a message.


    Soon, an old man with gray hair came to the counter.


    This old man exudes a light of Holy Spirit. Lu Ming speculates that this old man should exist in the holy land.


    The old man picked up Lu Ming''s storage ring and swept his soul. His face changed slightly, and then he looked at it carefully.


    After half a ring, the old man whispered to Lu Ming: "little brother, although the corpse of the most holy beast has been dead for many years, its spirit has lost a lot, but the overall price is still higher than that of a broken shuttle with five times the speed, and there are still 3000 kilograms of big holy keel. Are you sure you want to change it?"


    "Change!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    The body of the goshawk is of no great use in his hands. It is better to exchange it for something useful.


    "Good, little brother, I won''t let you suffer. I''ll add nine drops of real dragon essence blood of mingshengyuanman level to you!"


    The old man smiles and gives another ring to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming takes it and sweeps his soul. He finds that the broken shuttle is already in the storage ring. In addition, there is a huge jade box with a pile of keels in it. In addition, there is also a jade vase, which must be nine drops of Ming''s holy and round dragon essence.


    Lu Ming took it back and said, "thank you very much, master."


    "Don''t mention it, little brother. Be careful. I''m afraid someone will stare at you."


    The old man warned.


    Lu Ming smiles and scans her eyes. She finds many pairs of eyes and looks at Lu Ming.


    At the back, although Lu Ming and his colleagues were all engaged in voice trading, people around them could not hear what they said. But before, Lu Ming said that he wanted to buy a five speed broken air shuttle.


    Such treasures, even the saints, are envious.


    What''s more, there''s a deacon from Zhibao Pavilion. What''s Lu Ming taking out? Do you need the deacon of Zhibao pavilion?


    Lu Ming has a treasure!


    Many people think so, in the eyes, flashed the fire light.


    "Younger martial brother, it seems that this time, we will be watched again!"


    The sky hammer way, in the eye flash a wisp of edge.


    "Isn''t it just right? It will be easier to kill a group before the Dingbao meeting, and it will be more relaxed when we wait for the Dingbao meeting


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    Of course, they also communicate by voice.


    In the sky hammer and the snow coagulation heart eye, reveals a trace ferocious color.


    "Let''s stop them outside first!"


    "Well, Lu Ming must have a treasure on him. It''s ours."


    Lu Ming and the others are communicating in secret.


    Then, a group of people quietly withdrew from the Zhibao Pavilion, waiting for Lu Ming on the road they had to pass.


    The three continued to stroll.


    Tianhammer and xueningxin bought some things respectively.


    They all bought what they needed and were satisfied. They went out of the Zhibao Pavilion and went to the direction of the Dragon Valley.


    As soon as the three of them left Zhibao Pavilion, a group of people quietly followed Lu Ming behind them.


    "Sure enough


    Snow Ning heart sneers.


    "I hope there will be gods!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    If the God of heaven and man can be killed.


    He and tianshenzong have been immortal for a long time. Why not kill more?


    Those people in the back didn''t start at once, but followed them all the time. Obviously, they wanted to stay away from Zhibao Pavilion.


    Lu Ming and Lu Ming are also slowly flying forward. Soon, they see a group of people wrapped in black robes in front of them.


    Lu Ming stops.


    Those people in the back also gathered around.


    "Come on, Lu Ming, hand in your ring


    In front of him, a man spoke coldly.


    "It''s robbery again. I played it every day. I played it three years ago. Now I come back. I''m so stubborn!"


    Tianhammer grinned.


    "If you want, come and get it yourself."


    Lu Ming spoke faintly.


    "Hum, Lu Ming, since you want to die yourself, then you can be finished. You don''t have to wait for you to fight with the son of God. Now I''ll kill you!"


    The man made a cold voice, and then a few people stepped out and forced towards Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, it''s ours!"


    In the back, there were also people who forced them to come.


    "Younger martial brother Lu Ming, wait a moment and let me play first!"


    In the eyes of tianhammer, the ferocious color is more thick.


    "Tianhammer, you deal with the front, I deal with the back!"Xuening heart, her body, began to emerge a layer of dragon scale, step out, toward the back of the rush.


    Roar!


    A dragon chant sounded, snow heart into a snow dragon, the whole body white, sent out a surprising cold, a claw out.


    Poof!


    A black robed man of Wu Huang Jiu Chong was caught dead by Xue Ning Xin.


    "Kill!"


    In front of him, tianhammer was drinking a lot. A huge hammer appeared in his hand. A hammer smashed out a black robed man, who was the peak of Wu Emperor''s nine times, into meat cakes.


    "Half saints, they are half saints!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Tianhammer and Xuening heart drink, kill thoughts like tide, toward those people in black, launched a storm like attack.


    Screams rang out, and several people were killed in a row.


    "How about half saint, kill!"


    Another black robed man rushed out, sending out an amazing breath.


    Half holy, half holy.


    Shua!


    The people in the rear erupted an astonishing poisonous gas and killed them towards Xuening heart.


    And the strong in front, one by one bathed in the holy light, killing machine cold.


    "Tianshenzong, Yudu sect, you are indeed!"


    Tianhammer and Xuening heart drink.


    Boom! Boom!


    The terrible collision sounded, and tianhammer and xueningxin were very strong in their fighting power, and their attacks were like crazy, which drove the other party back and forth again and again.


    But then, more people joined in.


    This time, before and after, at least hundreds of people surrounded them, and many others did not.


    The people behind him are more powerful. Lu Ming even sees several people with the power of the law flowing through his body.


    This is the strong one of the second half saints.


    Tianhammer and xueningxin were besieged by six or seven strong men respectively. All of them were semi saints. Moreover, some strong men in the second stage of semi sage finally blocked tianhammer and xueningxin.


    "Since the heaven God sect and the desire poison sect are exposed, why should they hide their heads and expose their tails? Show yourself


    Lu Ming standing in the void, light mouth, voice spread throughout the audience.


    "Well, how about showing your real body?"


    Someone said coldly, and then pulled the black robe, revealing his true appearance.


    Then, more people took off their black robes and showed their true faces.


    A glance at Lu Ming shows that many of them are older. Most of them are middle-aged, and only a few are younger.


    Looking at the clothes, they are the people of the desire poison sect and the God sect.


    "Lu Ming, hand over the storage ring. You can live a few more days!"


    There are several middle-aged men in tianshenzong. They step into the sky and come towards Lu Ming. They are full of holy light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1673

    Lu Ming sneered and said, "stop talking nonsense. If you have the ability, come and take it."


    "Arrogant, in three years, I''ll see where you''ve grown up!"


    A great man of the first stage of the half sage of the Tianshen sect came stepping forward, and a spear of divine punishment appeared and pierced towards Lu Ming.


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, he is as cold as a knife. In his palm, a holy soldier''s sword appears.


    The sword of the holy soldier was cut out. The light of the sword startled the sky. The spear of the other side''s punishment was fragmented under the light of Lu Ming''s sword. The light of the sword kept on. The man was cut in two by a sword and fell in an instant.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming opened his mouth coldly and stepped out one step. He appeared in front of another middle-aged man in the first stage of the semi holy God sect, and then cut out with a sword.


    The man is frightened and retreats madly, but Lu Ming''s sword light has been cut off. His body is still split from the middle, and the spirit God has been destroyed by Lu Ming.


    Then, Lu Ming stepped forward and appeared in front of a strong man in the second stage of semi saint.


    "Die for me!"


    In the second stage of semi saint, the strong roared, the law flowed, and the holy light broke out. He launched a terrible attack on Lu Ming.


    However, Lu mingzhan''s sword is cut off, and everything is vain. The attack of the other party instantly collapses. This man steps into the footsteps of the two men before him and is killed by Lu Ming with one sword.


    The others gasped back in shock.


    One sword, one sword, one step.


    Whether it was the first stage or the second stage, Lu Ming had no resistance and was killed by Lu Ming with one sword.


    At this time, the great war here has already alarmed the distance, many people come to hear the sound.


    "It''s Lu Ming. Lu Ming is under Siege!"


    "It''s the people of the heaven God sect and the desire poison sect. These two sects are really immortal with Lu Ming. As long as they meet, they are fighting each other!"


    "There are so many strong people, Lu Ming is going to die!"


    One after another, they flew over and were shocked to see such masters besieging Lu Ming and them.


    "Let''s fight together, those who want to poison the clan, let''s fight together and kill Lu Ming!"


    In the Heavenly God sect, there was a man who screamed wildly. He was still wearing a black robe, but he did not take it off.


    "Kill, let''s do it together!"


    There are more than 20 masters in the Yudu sect and the Tianshen sect. All of them are strong at the semi Saint level. In the second stage of the semi saint, five people are killed against Lu Ming.


    All kinds of attacks, from the front and rear, went towards Lu Mingyan.


    Whew!


    All of a sudden, from the left, there are several terrible sword lights, which are going to kill Lu Ming.


    "The people of Tianyu demon sect, also come to join in the fun


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, there is an amazing opportunity to kill.


    Shua!


    As soon as Lu Ming moved, he avoided the attack from the three sides. Then, like a goshawk, he rushed to the master of the Tianshen sect and chopped off his sword.


    A sword light, as long as 100 meters, is cut down towards the master of the Tianshen sect. Its terrible power makes the strong man of the Tianshen sect terrified.


    "Join hands, block!"


    There was a roar. More than ten half saints of tianshenzong joined hands to launch an attack. More than ten holy lights gathered together to kill Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Ming''s sword light fell down, which directly broke the holy light. Suddenly, three and a half saints were killed by Lu Ming.


    Then, two strong men were killed.


    "Ah, back, back!"


    The rest of them, nearly scared to death, retreated madly. One of them offered a holy soldier, a hill, in front of him.


    When!


    Lu Ming cuts the hill with a sword and flies it out directly. He bumps into the man, who is directly smashed into meat pie by his holy soldier.


    From Lu Ming''s hand, it was just a few breaths. Six half saints of tianshenzong were beheaded. People around him were stunned.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power has become even more terrifying. I don''t know how much better than he was three years ago. Half saint is in his hands, like a mole ant.


    "Kill!"


    Then, Lu Ming stepped into the void and killed the people of the Yudu sect. With a big drink, the magic sword formula broke out. More than ten strong people of the Yudu sect screamed. Then the sword light was cut off, and all the more than ten people of the Yudu sect were killed.


    In front of Lu Ming, their highly toxic bodies had no effect at all, and their souls were directly destroyed.


    "Back, back!"


    The rest of the people, including those who fought with tianhammer and Xuening heart, almost broke their courage. Where did they dare to stay, they ran around crazily and ran away.


    "Shiguan, since I''m here, I want to take my storage ring first, so I don''t have to go!"


    Lu Ming stares at a black robed man in tianshenzong and steps towards him.


    This man just yelled and started to fight together. Lu Ming recognized him as Shi Guan.


    Shi Guan is shocked and runs away madly. However, Lu Ming''s speed is amazing. After a few steps, he catches up with Shiguan and blows out with one fist. His fist force is rolling towards Shiguan.Shi Guan tries his best to resist, but under Lu Ming''s fist, he is directly knocked out, and his black robe explodes, revealing his true appearance.


    It was indeed Shiguan. At this time, his face was full of horror, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    Originally, he brought a master to capture Lu Ming''s storage ring.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Ming''s current combat power has reached such a terrible level. In the first and second stages of the semi saint, Lu Ming was as vulnerable as a baby. As soon as he started, he was killed and suffered heavy losses.


    Although there are no high-level spirits among these people, Lu Ming''s fighting power is too terrible.


    Now, Lu Ming is going to kill him.


    He is no match at all.


    Three years ago, Lu Mingcai, the emperor of Wu, was only four. In his hands, he could only run for his life.


    But now, in Lu Ming''s hands, he may not even be able to escape.


    In three years, everything reversed.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently. The sword in his hand appeared again. A sword was cut towards the stone crown.


    "No!"


    The stone crown tried to resist.


    "Stop it!"


    In the distance, there was a big drink and the shaking sky rumbled.


    However, Lu Ming sword keeps on cutting down, chuckling. Shiguan is killed by Lu Ming in despair.


    Shua!


    In the distance, a holy light flashed, a young and handsome man appeared in the air, his eyes fell on Lu Ming, and his murderous intention was incomparable.


    "It''s Luoshui cold!"


    "The cold of Luoshui is coming. It''s interesting!"


    All around, exclamations were heard.


    "Younger martial brother, be careful, this person is luoshuihan, after Shenzi, Cangzhou''s strongest evil spirit, tianshenzong is another peerless Tianjiao!"


    Tianhammer and Xuening heart come to Lu Ming''s side. Xuening heart whispers.


    Lu Ming nods. At the Dingbao meeting three years ago, tianshenzong has become a new generation of peerless Tianjiao. At the Dingbao meeting, tianshenzong is the second of the top ten demons after Shenzi.


    Later, the son of God broke through the Holy Land and withdrew from the rank of evil spirits, and the man rose directly to the first place.


    The pride of the day is the cold of Luoshui.


    Luoshui cold eyes, a sweep of the scene, in the eyes of more prosperous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1674

    Luoshuihan glanced at the whole scene and found that Lu Ming had killed so many masters, and the killing machine in his eyes was more intense.


    "Lu Ming, do you dare to kill so many people in tianshenzong? What is the sin? "


    Luoshui cold voice.


    "What is the sin? Ridiculous, you gods, stopped me on the way to rob my storage ring. Shouldn''t you kill me


    Lu Ming said with a light smile.


    "Nonsense, how can I, the God of heaven, do such things?"


    Luoshuihan drank a lot, then turned to the rest of tianshenzong and said, "what Lu Ming said is true. Do you want to rob his storage ring?"


    "There''s no such thing. Lu Ming talks nonsense. It''s because he hates our Heavenly God sect and attacks us without any reason. The brothers of the drug sect can testify to this, right?"


    Tianshenzong, a middle-aged man, yelled and looked at the rest of the people who wanted to poison.


    "Yes, it is. Lu Ming is crazy and suddenly attacks us!"


    The people who wanted to poison also cried out.


    It''s a complete lie with your eyes open.


    "Lu Ming, what else can you say? Kill for your life!"


    Luoshui cold smile way.


    "What do I need to say? What else to say to a bunch of shameless people like you? If you kill them, you just want to find a reason to do it. Why do you need so much nonsense? Yes, I started it. When I see the people of tianshenzong in the future, I will kill one after another. Let''s do it quickly! "


    Lu Ming looked disdainful and said in a loud voice.


    "Good, good, then you die!"


    Luoshui cold is sacred, the Holy Light diffuses, turns into a light belt, surrounds the whole body, looks sacred incomparably.


    Although Lu Ming''s fighting power is very strong, he still doesn''t pay attention to him.


    Those who were killed by Lu Ming didn''t pay much attention to luoshuihan before. He was a superior spirit. His cultivation reached the peak of the third stage of semi sage. He was the head of the ten evil spirits in Cangzhou. Tianjiao was not his opponent at the same level.


    Generally, the warrior of the first stage and the second stage of the semi sage can kill a large area with one slap.


    Around, others watched nervously.


    Many people believe that Lu Ming has no chance to be killed in luoshuihan.


    Is Lu Ming going to die in luoshuihan''s hands before he challenges Shenzi?


    Touch! Touch!


    Luoshui cold step forward, more and more intense light.


    "Luoshuihan, I''ll fight with you!"


    At this time, a voice sounded, and then, a dragon chant shook nine days, purple light flashed, a purple figure appeared in front of Luoshui cold body.


    Boom!


    Luoshuihan clapped it out with one hand, the holy light burst out, and the law flowed, and the palm power was towering.


    From the purple figure, a dragon chant, a purple dragon claw, bombarded out, collided with luoshuihan, a startling roar sounded, the purple figure and luoshuihan''s body could not help but retreat backward.


    However, luoshuihan only retreated three steps, and purple figure, four or five steps.


    "Elder martial brother Zifeng!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    This suddenly appeared figure, is Purple Maple, Cangzhou one of the ten evil spirits.


    "Purple Maple, if you want to stop me, I will kill you first, and then kill Lu Ming!"


    Luoshui cold howl, toward the Purple Maple killed in the past.


    "I''m afraid you won''t do it!"


    Purple Maple drink, also toward Luoshui cold killed in the past, two people fierce war together.


    Lu Ming looks confused and helpless.


    He was going to take advantage of this opportunity to kill luoshuihan and weaken the strength of tianshenzong. In this way, the possibility of longshengu to win the first place in the Dingbao meeting would be even greater.


    In that case, the remains of the Zhenyu stele, as well as another treasure, can be controlled by the Dragon Valley, and Lu Ming will have a chance to get the remains.


    He was just about to make a move when Purple Maple rushed over and made Lu Ming speechless.


    Purple Maple and Luoshui cold, fierce war.


    Zifeng''s cultivation is also the third stage of the semi saint. The spirit body is also the first-class spirit body. It has strong combat power. Although it can''t defeat luoshuihan, it is not so easy for luoshuihan to defeat Zifeng.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the two men fought dozens of moves.


    "Those who have killed me must die today."


    At this time, an old voice came from the distance. An old man in white stepped on the void like a white light. In a flash, he arrived at the scene in an instant. The powerful and vast breath immediately locked Lu Ming.


    It''s a saint vengeance.


    This war brought out all the saints of the Heavenly God sect.


    The God of heaven, standing in the high air, towering, the terrible holy power, diffuse out, so that many people around feel strong pressure, can not help but retreat.


    "It''s over, and Lu Ming is dead!""Yes, saint, but better than luoshuihan!"


    A lot of people yelled.


    "Is Mingsheng Xiaocheng?"


    Lu Ming has a scornful smile at the corner of her mouth, and a sharp edge flashes in her eyes.


    Luoshuihan is blocked. It''s good to kill a saint.


    "Old man, you are so old that you have to do something to the younger generation and cheat me that there is no one in the Dragon God Valley?"


    A roar sounded, and then, a tall old man rushed over and stood in front of the God of heaven. His body also radiated the vast holy power.


    The elder of holy land of Dragon God Valley, here we are.


    The elder of the holy land of the Dragon God Valley sends out a powerful holy power to block the saints of tianshenzong and block Lu Ming behind him.


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    No, don''t do that. Let me do it!


    Lu Ming roared in her heart. She was speechless.


    Previously, luoshuihan was blocked by the Purple Maple, but now there comes a sage who is a little sage, and is blocked by the elder of the holy land of the Dragon God valley.


    It completely broke Lu Ming''s plan.


    "Lu Ming, you step back, I''m here, this old man can''t help you!"


    The holy land of Dragon God Valley is a Taoist priest.


    Lu Ming sighs!


    People around are also talking about it.


    "Nest, Lu Ming is very lucky. The Dragon God Valley is just fine. There are experts nearby, otherwise he will be finished!"


    "Yes, I''m lucky, but I can''t go far by luck. In the Dingbao meeting, he will eventually meet Tianjiao of tianshenzong. Even if he can survive in the Dingbao meeting, he will also die if he fights with Shenzi later."


    The saint of tianshenzong looks at the saint in the Dragon Valley with some indifference in his eyes.


    But they didn''t do it.


    If he is defeated by more than one God, he will be defeated by both.


    Boom!


    On the other side, Purple Maple and Luoshui cold on a move, two people back together.


    The breath of Purple Maple is different.


    Luoshuihan''s eyes showed a trace of unwilling color.


    It''s hard to kill Lu Ming today.


    "Lu Ming, do you just hide behind others? If you can hide for a while, you can''t hide for a lifetime. At the Dingbao meeting, you can''t hide. This time, if you want the people of Dragon God Valley to come back, you can start from the Dingbao meeting ten days later, so that you can know the end of offending our God clan! "


    Luoshui cold mouth, cold sweep Lu Ming, and then turn around to leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1675

    "Go


    The saints of tianshenzong left here with a cold hum and an order.


    And the people who want to poison the sect, and those who attack Tianyu demon sect before, also quietly leave.


    "Lu Ming, are you ok?"


    The elder of holy land of Dragon God Valley looks at Lu Ming and asks.


    "Elder, I''m fine!"


    Lu Ming replied helplessly.


    "Well, go back first. I''m afraid there will still be cooperation between the heaven God sect and the poison sect this time. You should be prepared!"


    The old Taoist priest of Dragon God Valley flies to the garrison of Dragon God valley.


    Lu Ming, Tian hammer, Xue Ning Xin, and Purple Maple follow.


    "Ten days later, the Dingbao meeting, our Dragon God Valley, I''m afraid it''s dangerous!"


    Purple Maple sighs.


    "How many are the top Tianjiao in Dragon God Valley this time


    Asked Lu Ming.


    He said that the top Tianjiao refers to the Emperor Wu''s six peaks and the highest level of spirits. Such arrogance can only affect the war situation at the Dingbao meeting.


    "There''s only one person. It''s not as good as three years ago."


    Purple Maple sighs.


    Lu Ming frowns, so that the Dragon God Valley is dangerous.


    The Dingbao meeting will certainly be targeted by tianshenzong, Yudu sect and other sects. By then, the Dragon Valley will not be able to compete. It is likely that even the top ten will not be able to enter and lose the qualification to participate in the Dingbao meeting.


    "Elder martial brother Zifeng, I recommend one person, enough to suppress other top Tianjiao in Dingbao small meeting!"


    Lu Ming thought of Su Lei.


    Su Lei is inherited from the ancestral land of Gusu city. Xuanyin dragon body is very terrible. Lu Ming estimates that in World War I at the same level, unless it is a heavenly spirit body, it will never be su Lei''s opponent.


    Su Lei''s participation is enough to crush all the heroes!


    "Can you crush other top Tianjiao?"


    Purple Maple eyes a bright, Dragon God Valley, unexpectedly have such a Tianjiao, how he did not know.


    However, since Lu Ming said so, he was sure.


    "Good, then another one!"


    Purple Maple Road.


    A few people chatted and soon returned to the Dragon Valley.


    Just back at the Dragon God valley station, Lu Ming met two acquaintances, Qiu YingYing and Qiu Hao.


    To meet Lu Ming, Qiu Yingying is very happy.


    "Yingying, Congratulations, your cultivation has reached the sixth level of Emperor Wu!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    The speed of Qiu Yingying''s breakthrough is beyond Lu Ming''s expectation. Unexpectedly, she has reached the sixth level of Emperor Wu. You know, Qiu Yingying is just an ordinary spirit. With this speed, it can be called amazing.


    Qiu Yingying once had a heritage in the Cang emperor''s Secret realm, which may have something to do with it, Lu Ming thought.


    "Eh?"


    all of a sudden, Lu Ming sighed softly and looked at Qiu Yingying carefully.


    "Lu... Lu Ming, what are you looking at?"


    Staring at by Lu Ming, Qiu Yingying''s small face is flying red, some unnatural way.


    "Zifeng elder martial brother, seventh elder martial brother, eighth elder martial sister, you go back first, yingying and I have something to say!"


    Lu Ming treats Purple Maple and tianchui.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother, I understand, understand, leave now!"


    Tianchui laughs, showing a "I know" expression, pulling Xuening heart away.


    Purple Maple a smile, also follow to leave.


    "Oh, I forget that I have something important to do. You talk first, and I''m gone too!"


    Qiu Hao patted his head, then blinked to Qiu Yingying, and then jumped into the air and left here.


    Only Lu Ming and Qiu Yingying are left.


    Autumn Yingying heart began to flutter up, do not dare to see Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming touches his nose, quite speechless. It seems that he has been misunderstood.


    "Yingying, let''s talk to one side!"


    Lu Mingdao, towards a piece of open space on one side.


    Autumn Yingying heart beat faster, such as deer bump.


    "What is Lu Ming going to say to me? Does he like me... "


    at this moment, Qiu Yingying constantly turns various ideas in her mind.


    "Yingying, is there a way to cultivate your soul when you inherited it?"


    After walking to the open space, Lu Ming asked.


    "Ah? Well, yes


    Autumn Yingying began a Leng, and then nodded.


    It turns out that Lu Ming wants to say this. It seems that she is wrong. Somehow, she feels a sense of loss.


    "Sure enough!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    Lu Ming''s soul power is so powerful, and she has also practiced the method of soul cultivation. As soon as I looked at Qiu Yingying just now, I found that Qiu Yingying''s soul power was especially powerful.


    Qiu Yingying''s cultivation is Wu Huang''s sixth grade, but Qiu Yingying''s soul power is far beyond Wu Emperor''s six levels, and even close to Wu Emperor''s eight.Such soul power is not possessed by ordinary people. Therefore, Lu Ming thought of the inheritance that Qiu Yingying got in Cang Di''s Secret realm.


    "Yingying, do you have any attack means to cultivate your soul?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Well, there are!"


    Autumn Yingying tidies up her mood and nods her head.


    "Use it, use it for me, I feel it and give full play to it!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, good!"


    Qiu Yingying nodded. He knew that Lu Ming was better than her. He didn''t know how much, so he didn''t keep his hand.


    Qiu Yingying''s eyes begin to change and become pitch black. At this time, Lu Ming finds that his surroundings have changed and become a place of purgatory.


    Roar! Roar!


    A purgatory demon roars out and kills Lu Ming.


    "Hallucination!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    Qiu Yingying''s soul attack method is actually illusion.


    With their own strong soul power, to affect the other party''s soul, so that the other side hallucinations.


    This kind of attack is mysterious and dangerous.


    Once people fall into hallucinations, they are not being slaughtered.


    "Broken!"


    Lu Ming whispered, and his soul was slightly shaken. The scene around him was like glass, broken and restored to its original state.


    Then, can see autumn Yingying Jiao body a shudder, repeatedly retreat, the eyes returned to the original, face a little pale.


    "Yingying, are you ok?"


    Lu Ming step out, appear in autumn Yingying side, concern asked.


    Lu Ming''s soul power is so powerful. Just now her soul power was slightly shaken, which broke Qiu Yingying''s illusion. Even Qiu Yingying herself was bitten back.


    "I''m ok, but my soul power is shaking. Lu Ming, your soul power is so strong!"


    Autumn Ying Ying Ying Road, eyes with exclamation color.


    Just now, as soon as her soul power came into contact with Lu Ming''s, she felt that Lu Ming''s soul power was like an endless ocean.


    "Yingying, your soul attack skill is very wonderful. I also have a soul attack method here, which is also passed on to you, and then help your soul to upgrade the eight levels of Emperor Wu, or even higher. In that case, no one will be your opponent in Cangzhou, under the high-level Emperor Wu!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Really, really?"


    Autumn Yingying road.


    "Of course it is. What do you think this is?"


    In Lu Ming''s hand, a magic crystal appears.


    "This is... Magic crystal?"


    Autumn Yingying eyes a bright.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1676

    Seeing Qiu Yingying, Lu Ming has an idea to improve Qiu Yingying''s soul power and teach Qiu Yingying''s magic sword formula. In this way, Qiu Yingying can crush other Emperor Wu''s arrogance with her soul power alone.


    In this way, if Qiu Yingying takes part in the Dingbao meeting, she will surely surprise other people.


    "Yingying, go to your room, I will help you improve your soul power!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well!"


    Autumn Yingying nodded.


    At present, Lu Ming and Qiu Yingying come to her room. Lu Ming takes out a piece of magic crystal to help Qiu Yingying refine.


    With the help of Lu Ming and Qiu Yingying herself, the speed of refining evil spirit crystal is greatly accelerated.


    Refining a piece, and then take out a piece, autumn Ying Ying Ying soul power, into an explosive type of enhancement.


    A few hours later, Qiu Yingying''s soul power broke through in one fell swoop, equivalent to the soul power of the eight martial artists of the emperor of Wu, and it was still improving.


    Three days later, her soul power, and then make a breakthrough, reached the Wu Emperor nine heavy.


    At this time, Lu Mingcai stopped helping Qiu Yingying refine the evil spirit crystal.


    All of a sudden promotion is too much, Qiu Yingying needs to adapt.


    "Yingying, seven days later, how would you like to attend the Dingbao meeting?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Me? Well, I wanted to take part in it for a long time, but I didn''t get elected! "


    Autumn Yingying immediately shows the color of expectation.


    Her cultivation is good, but her constitution is too poor. She is just a normal spirit body. Even if she wants to participate in the Dingbao meeting, she will be selected.


    "Well, I''ll talk to elder martial brother Zifeng. Besides, here is the magic sword formula, the method of soul cultivation and attack. You can take it to practice!"


    Lu Ming takes out a jade Rune and hands it to Qiu Yingying, which is the attack method of Shenjian Jue.


    Autumn Yingying takes over, the spirit sees a sweep, the face shows happy color.


    Although her magic attack method is mysterious, it is not too aggressive. If there is magic sword formula, it will be more powerful.


    "Lu Ming, thank you!"


    Qiu Yingying smiles, and then seems to think of something. On her palm, there is also a jade rune, which she handed to Lu Ming and said, "Lu Ming, this is my soul cultivation method, which may be useful to you!"


    "Well, I''m not at all polite."


    Lu Ming is not polite. She puts it away directly. Qiu Yingying''s magic technique is of great use to Lu Ming.


    "Yingying, this period of time, you are familiar with the practice, seven days later, to participate in the Dingbao meeting!"


    Lu Ming said goodbye and left.


    Then Lu Ming finds Su Lei again and says that she intends to let Su Lei attend the Dingbao meeting. Su Lei naturally agrees.


    With Su Lei''s fighting power, she would like to participate in the Dingbao meeting.


    Later, Lu Ming returned to his room and entered the mountain and river map.


    On a mountain peak, Minglian was the second. On his body, there was the power of array and Taoist runes. In his hand, there was a piece of jade rune, and a number of runes did not enter into the jade talisman.


    And bubble, standing on the shoulder of the secondary body, helps the secondary body refine jade talisman with the law of time and space.


    Lu Ming''s is refining a kind of space-time blink symbol. There is a trace of space-time law in it. If you crush it, you can instantly move 300 meters away.


    The purpose of Lu Ming''s refining these jade talismans is to use them for the disciples of Dragon God Valley who attended the Dingbao meeting this time. He didn''t want to be so passive and killed as the disciples of Dragon God Valley three years ago.


    After that, Lu Ming appeared in another mountain peak. With a wave of his hand, a keel appeared in front of him.


    This keel was obtained in the ancestral land of Gusu city.


    Lu Ming began to devour, and began refining the essence of this keel.


    As time went by, in a twinkling of an eye, it was the day of the Dingbao meeting. At this time, a keel was almost refined by Lu Ming, but his spirit body was still inferior to the heavenly spirit.


    "Sure enough, after arriving at the heavenly spirit body, it is too difficult for the spirit body to evolve. I wonder if the three thousand jin big holy keel can let my spirit body evolve?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    And then he made a map of mountains and rivers.


    "Lu... Lu Ming, senior brother!"


    "Lu Ming!"


    When Lu Ming appears in the yard, she finds that Su Lei and Qiu Yingying have arrived.


    "Su Lei, Yingying, come with me!"


    Lu Ming smiles, takes Su Lei and qiuyingying, and flies to a vacant land in the Dragon Valley.


    Here, there are dozens of people gathering here. These people are the disciples of the Dragon God Valley who attended the Dingbao meeting.


    In front of them, there are two people, one is a burly old man, who is the elder of holy land, and the other is Purple Maple.


    As soon as Lu Ming arrives, everyone''s eyes turn to Lu Ming.


    Especially those who want to attend the Dingbao meeting show their admiration to Lu Ming.


    Three years ago, Lu Ming, with his own strength, made the Dragon God valley the first place in the small meeting."Brother Lu, you are here at last!"


    Purple Maple see Lu Ming, eyes a bright, smile way.


    "Elder martial brother Zifeng, elder brother!"


    Lu Ming hugs Zifeng and the elder of holy land.


    "Lu Ming, listen to Zifeng. Do you have a recommendation to attend the Dingbao meeting?"


    The elder asked, looking at Su Lei and Qiu Yingying.


    Yes, they are


    Lu Ming points to Qiu YingYing and Su Lei.


    In the eyes of the Holy Land elder, there is a strange light shining. He is looking at Su Lei and Qiu Yingying.


    His eyes fell on Su Lei, and his essence flashed: "the flesh is full of Qi and blood, and its vitality is as strong as fire. This is the first-class spirit body. Moreover, his cultivation has reached the peak of Wu Emperor''s six levels. I don''t know that there is such arrogance in the Dragon God valley."


    "But... This girl seems to be an ordinary spirit. Lu Ming, do you really want her to participate?"


    When the elder of holy land looks at Qiu Yingying, he is puzzled.


    "Don''t worry, elder. She will surprise you when she arrives."


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "Good, then change two people!"


    The holy land is a Taoist priest. Then he changes the two weakest people into Qiu YingYing and Su Lei.


    At this time, Lu Ming waved his hand. In the air, a total of 36 jade amulets appeared.


    "Brothers and sisters, this Dingbao meeting will certainly be targeted by tianshenzong and Yudu sect. It is as dangerous as it was three years ago!"


    Lu Ming opened his mouth, which made many people''s faces change and flashed fear.


    Indeed, if they are targeted by the Heavenly God sect and other sects as they were three years ago, some of them who are weak in cultivation may be in danger.


    However, the Dragon God Valley ordered them to participate, and they had to participate. At that time, they could only save their lives.


    "But this time, I won''t let you repeat the three-year mistake. If you are in danger, you can crush the jade talisman and move your body out of 300 meters directly!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    In this way, all the disciples on the scene, including the elder of Holy Land and Zifeng, showed a burning meaning in their eyes.


    Unexpectedly, there is such a treasure, which can save your life at a critical moment.


    Lu Ming waved her hand and 36 pieces of jade talismans flew to each of the 36 contestants.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1677

    "Thank you very much, elder martial brother Lu Ming."


    All the 36 disciples bowed to Lu Ming.


    Most of these disciples probably spent more time at the beginning than Lu Ming.


    However, in the Dragon God Valley, Lu Ming drank twice and let Yinsong kneel down. Such cultivation was unpredictable. These people naturally called Lu Ming Senior brother.


    "Well, ha ha, let''s go."


    After a big drink, the elder of Holy Land flew to the venue of Dingbao meeting with all the people.


    Lu Ming and Zifeng also went there.


    It''s still the same venue three years ago. When Lu Ming and Lu Ming came to the venue, they found that it was full of people.


    Around the battle platform, on the 13 circular platforms, and on the other 12 ancestral gates, they have arrived.


    There is only one platform, which is still empty. It is platform 10. Three years ago, Lu Ming and they were on that platform.


    The disciples of Dragon Spirit Valley landed on platform 10, while the elder of Holy Land flew into the Pavilion behind.


    Lu Ming and Zifeng land on the grandstand behind platform 10. There are already many disciples of Dragon Valley in the grandstand.


    "Nine younger martial brother, come on, sit here!"


    Tianchui and xueningxin also arrived, and tianchui said hello to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming and Purple Maple sit next to tianhammer and Xuening heart.


    "Ha ha, you Dragon God Valley finally came, I thought, you are afraid, do shrink head tortoise!"


    On the grandstand of tianshenzong, a cold look sweeps towards Lu Ming.


    Luoshuihan, he also arrived.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll let tianshenzong understand how to write the four words" shrinking head turtle "


    Lu Ming spoke faintly.


    "Is it?"


    Luoshui cold eyes, burst out of the cold killing.


    "Lu Ming, you are still as arrogant as ever. Wait a minute. Don''t kill the disciples of Dragon God valley because of you. There are some beauties in it. It''s a pity that you killed them!"


    A cold and quiet voice sounded, Lu Mingxun''s reputation went, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Moyang!


    The evil spirits of Tianyu demon sect are coming.


    "Moyang, who ran faster than the dog in Tianfeng plain? Forget it so soon


    Lu Ming sneered.


    Moyang''s face was stiff.


    At first, in the Tianfeng plain, Lu Ming manipulated the hurricane and chased him all over the place. He was always worried about this matter. At this time, he was mentioned by Lu Ming, and his face was more gloomy.


    "Hum, Lu Ming, you''d better pray not to meet me this time. Oh, I almost forgot that you still have to fight with the son of God. Anyway, I''m too lazy to argue with a dead man!"


    Evil Yang cold way.


    Around, a lot of people''s heart beat faster.


    This time, there are so many powerful people attracted by Dingbao meeting.


    Several of the ten evil spirits have come.


    Before the Dingbao meeting started, several evil spirits and Lu Ming were already at war.


    "Xiaoqing, didn''t you come?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes, in the Tianyu devil sect stand inspection circle, some disappointed.


    It seems that Xie Nianqing still hasn''t come to Cangshan, otherwise she should be able to guess that Lu Ming will appear at the Dingbao small meeting. If Xie Nianqing comes, she will certainly appear and come to him.


    It doesn''t appear now. I guess it doesn''t come.


    "The younger martial brothers and sisters of tianshenzong, today, let''s treat the people of Dragon God Valley well!"


    Luoshuihan''s voice came out.


    "The younger martial brothers and sisters of Tianyu demon sect, wait a minute, you should also" entertain "the people of Dragon God Valley


    The evil sun also spoke coldly.


    On the other side, the people who want to poison also coldly look at the people in the Dragon God valley.


    Many people are shocked. Will the Dragon God Valley be targeted as it was three years ago?


    Three years ago, there was a Lu Ming in the Dragon God valley. This time, who does the Dragon God Valley rely on?


    And I heard that there is only one person in the top rank Tianjiao of the Dragon God valley. This time, the Dragon God valley will not be swept out directly. Can''t even participate in the Dingbao meeting?


    In the stands, many of the disciples of the Wu Emperor of the Dragon Valley, whose faces were very ugly.


    "Well, hateful!"


    Tian hammer gnaws his teeth.


    There was only Lu Ming, whose face was calm, and the face of Purple Maple was not good-looking.


    Not long after, an elder of tianshenzong appeared to announce the rules of the contest and rewards.


    this time, as like as two peas ago three years ago, it is still seven Huang Dan, which makes many people look hot.


    Then, the contest was announced.


    Tianshenzong, still occupying platform 1, is the first to send people to challenge.


    Shua!


    A young man of tianshenzong leaped onto the battle platform, and his body was filled with a strong breath. He was a strong man with six levels of Emperor Wu.His eyes, looking directly at the Dragon God Valley, pointed to a young man with four levels of Emperor Wu of Dragon God Valley and said in a cold voice, "you, come down and die!"


    many as like as two peas right enough, three years ago, God sent a master to kill the Dragon God Valley as a low pupil.


    "Younger martial brother, it''s important to protect your life!"


    The leader of the Dragon God Valley this time, is a purple robed youth, from the Purple Dragon Valley.


    "Yes


    The challenged youth of Dragon God Valley nodded and jumped onto the stage.


    "Die!"


    The youth of tianshenzong killed the disciples of Dragon God Valley directly.


    The disciple of Dragon God Valley is not fond of fighting at all, but rushes directly to the edge of the battle platform.


    "You can''t escape, you must die!"


    Tianshenzong youth cold hand, speed burst, instant catch up with the Dragon God Valley disciples.


    There is a big difference in accomplishments. Even the disciples of Dragon God Valley can''t escape.


    Whew!


    In the hands of the youth of tianshenzong, a spear of divine punishment was gathered and assassinated towards the disciples of Dragon God valley.


    Dragon God Valley''s disciple, dead!


    Such an idea comes to mind in many people.


    At this time, a ray of light permeated the disciple of Dragon God Valley and covered him. The next moment, his body trembled and disappeared. The next moment, he emerged 300 meters away.


    Here, it''s not far from the edge of the platform.


    The disciple of Dragon Spirit Valley, with several steps and body shape like electricity, directly rushed down the battle platform.


    What a powerful talisman


    Around, many people can see.


    On the battle platform, the tianshenzong disciple snorted uncomfortably and returned to No.1 platform.


    "It''s lucky to have a life protecting talisman, but there are still thirty-five people. Do they all have a talisman? Only one more person can live! "


    Luoshui cold, cold voice.


    But he didn''t see the surprise in the eyes of the disciples of Dragon God valley.


    The jade talisman given by Lu Ming is really useful. They have more confidence and confidence.


    Shua!


    Then, it''s the turn of the second platform of the zongmen challenge. The second platform is still the Tianyu demon sect.


    In fact, the landing platforms of many sects have hardly changed from three years ago.


    A young man of Tianyu demon sect stepped into the battle platform, and his eyes directly swept to the Dragon God valley.


    "You, come down and die!"


    The youth of Tianyu demon sect, just like the youth of Tianshen sect, challenges a disciple of Wuhuang quadruple in Longshen valley.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1678

    People understand that the people of tianshenzong and Tianyu demon sect have joined hands to target the Dragon God Valley, which is the same as three years ago.


    "Come, come!"


    The challenged disciple of Dragon God Valley jumps onto the battle platform with a defiant look on his face and looks at the disciples of Tianyu demon sect.


    "Boy, you are very arrogant, I will make you worse than death!"


    The youth of Tianyu demon sect said coldly.


    "You want to kill me. Do you want to make a bet? If you can''t kill me, kneel down and kowtow on the spot!"


    The disciple of Dragon God Valley sneered.


    When he had the jade talisman, he had the courage to protect his life.


    "Boy, look for death!"


    The disciple of Tianyu demon sect directly kills the disciple of Dragon God valley.


    As soon as the disciples of Dragon God Valley stepped on their feet, they rushed to the edge of the battle platform.


    However, he was soon overtaken by the disciples of Tianyu demon sect, and a magic sword was chopped at the disciples of Dragon God valley. However, as in the last scene, there was a shining light on the disciples of Dragon God valley. At the next moment, he had appeared 300 meters away, stepping on his feet, and rushed out of the battle platform.


    "I said, you can''t kill me. What about Wu Huang Liuzhong?"


    The arrogant way of the disciples of Dragon God valley.


    "Damn it!"


    Tianyu demon sect disciple''s face is very cold, hate to return to the platform.


    "Another talisman to protect one''s life, can''t you have one?"


    "It''s impossible. These talismans are very precious. There are not many in the Dragon God Valley!"


    All around, there was a lot of noise.


    "You Dragon God Valley, in order to protect your life, you are willing to take out such things as life, but even if you have one, what is the use of it? If you can only protect your life, you can''t win. Then you should eliminate the Dragon God Valley first


    Luoshui said with a cold face.


    He was in a bad mood. He had said that he would kill the disciples of the Dragon God Valley, but now his life has been saved by the disciples of the Dragon God Valley, which makes him feel very shameless.


    "Is it?"


    Lu Ming gave a faint smile and his face was calm.


    The challenge continues. Soon, it''s the turn of the drug addict.


    Sure enough, the Yudu sect also sent a strong man to challenge the disciples of the Dragon God Valley, but the disciples of the Dragon God valley still saved their lives with the jade talisman and rushed down the battlefield.


    This makes all the people in the audience a little confused. The Dragon God Valley can''t really protect one''s life.


    But it''s no use. Even if you can save your life, if you are targeted by three major sects, you will surely be defeated by the first one and eliminated by the first one. At that time, you can''t even attend the Dingbao meeting.


    Three years ago, there was Lu Ming, and finally the king of power was raging, and he was able to suppress all the heroes.


    This time, who is there in Dragon God Valley?


    It is said that the quality of Tianjiao in Longshen Valley this time is far inferior to that of three years ago.


    And tianshenzong, it is said that the quality of Tianjiao is stronger than that of three years ago, reaching the sixth peak of Emperor Wu. Tianjiao is a superior spirit. There are four Tianjiao, one more than three years ago.


    Compared with three years ago, Tianyu demon sect is no worse than that of three years ago.


    In this way, the Dragon God Valley has no chance.


    The competition continues, and soon it''s the Dragon Valley challenge.


    Different from three years ago, this time, the disciples of the Dragon God Valley had a life protecting talisman, so they could fight back in advance.


    The leader of the Dragon God Valley sent a strong man of Wu Huang''s six levels to challenge tianshenzong and kill him.


    This makes the disciples of tianshenzong, as well as Luoshui cold, look very ugly.


    They did not kill the disciples of the Dragon God Valley, but were killed by the Dragon God Valley first.


    "Today, the Dragon God valley will be the first to be eliminated!"


    Luoshui cold cold voice sounded.


    "Luo, I said, could you shut up? Before I started, I would like to" entertain "my dragon god Valley disciples and hunt down my dragon god Valley disciples. Now I can''t kill them. Instead, I want to be the first to eliminate my dragon god Valley disciple. Do you have to open your mouth? Don''t it hurt if you fan your face like this


    Lu Ming''s disdainful voice rang out.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Poop!"


    Beside Lu Ming, tianchui, xueningxin and others burst out laughing. Then, other people from Dragon God valley also laughed.


    Hiccup squeak!


    The cold fists of Luoshui are tightly held together, and the veins are protruding.


    Soon, the first round of competition ended and the second round began.


    In the second round, as in the first round, tianshenzong, Tianyu demon sect and Yudu sect sent experts to challenge the Dragon Valley in turn. However, each of them had a jade talisman. In the end, none of them were killed and all survived.


    This makes other people in the clan gape.


    Dragon God Valley, there are so many life saving talismans.


    This kind of talisman, if in other places, has little effect. If it moves out of 300 meters, if the strength is too different, people will be able to catch up with it if the distance is 300 meters.


    But on this stage, it''s not the same.On this platform, moving out 300 meters is enough to get out of the platform and save your life.


    This makes the tianshenzong and other three major sects feel helpless. What''s more, when the Dragon God Valley challenges, they send out the strong to kill a weak one.


    They can''t kill people in Dragon Valley, but Dragon Valley can kill them.


    After that, every round.


    In each round, the Dragon God Valley is defeated by three people, but one person can kill one person of tianshenzong.


    Soon, eight rounds passed.


    Twenty four people have been defeated in the valley of Dragon God, and only twelve are left.


    However, eight people were killed by the Dragon God valley. All of these were Tianjiao characters, which made the tianshenzong people heartbroken.


    They finally tasted the taste of the Dragon God valley that they hunted three years ago.


    Now, the God of Lu can only be eliminated as soon as possible.


    The ninth round!


    Shua!


    A god of Tianjiao, jumped on the stage, the atmosphere of fury, filled the audience.


    Wu Huang''s six peaks!


    Although he was not one of the four strongest people in this order, he was also the Tianjiao of the strongest four.


    His eyes, looking at the Dragon Valley.


    At this time, the remaining 12 people in the Dragon God valley were all the figures of the Emperor Wu.


    "Girl, come down!"


    Tianjiao of tianshenzong looks down on qiuyingying, indifferent.


    "It''s my turn at last!"


    Autumn Yingying eyes a bright, stepped on the stage.


    "You also have a life saving talisman on you. In this case, get off the battle platform yourself, so that I can''t do it!"


    Tianjiao of tianshenzong, light mouth.


    The cultivation of Qiu Yingying was just in the early stage of Wu Emperor''s six levels. Moreover, it seems that Qi and blood are not strong and vitality is not very strong. He is clearly a man of ordinary constitution.


    Dragon God Valley, actually sent a person with ordinary constitution to the stage. It''s really nobody.


    "Purple Maple, Lu Ming, you actually let a woman of ordinary constitution play, you Dragon God Valley, did not fall into such a situation? Can''t even a decent person be sent out? "


    Luoshui cold smile way.


    He would not let go of the opportunity to ridicule the Dragon God valley.


    "Wait a minute, don''t slap yourself in the face again!"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1679

    "Oh? What else can a man of ordinary Constitution do in the early period of Emperor Wu''s six fold reign save his life with a talisman? "


    Luoshui cold smile.


    Lu Ming ignores the cold of Luoshui and looks at the battle platform.


    "I can''t use a talisman!"


    Battle platform, autumn Yingying speak.


    "You don''t need a talisman?"


    The Tianjiao of tianshenzong had a bright eye.


    "No, because we don''t need to use the talisman to deal with you!"


    Autumn Yingying road.


    This made the other party laugh, not only he, but also many people in tianshenzong and Tianyu demon sect.


    In the early days of Emperor Wu''s six levels, an ordinary spirit person said that he didn''t need a life protecting talisman to deal with the other side.


    How arrogant, how arrogant!


    "If you don''t need a rune, you''ll die!"


    Tianshen Zong Tianjiao is indifferent and full of holy light. Stepping out, a sword of holy light appears in the hand, and it goes towards qiuyingying.


    But at this time, autumn Yingying in his eyes, changed.


    Autumn Yingying seems to disappear directly from his eyes, the surrounding scene, also changed, in an instant, into a purgatory.


    Countless demons killed Tianjiao, the God of heaven.


    "How could that happen? Go away


    Tianjiao roared, and his sword was full of energy. He killed the demons, but more demons rushed at him.


    He and the devil, launched a "fierce" war.


    Of course, all this was what he saw. At this time, most of the people on the scene were confused.


    They only saw that tianshenzong Tianjiao fiercely killed qiuyingying, but half of the time, tianshenzong Tianjiao suddenly stopped, inexplicably roared, and then killed in the air.


    And qiuyingying stood there, motionless.


    The fierce killing of Tianjiao of tianshenzong was incomparable, and other people on the scene looked at him with a face of muddle.


    Man, what are you doing?


    Even the disciples of the Dragon Valley were confused.


    At the scene, only two people were calm.


    One is Lu Ming, the other is Qiu Hao.


    Qiu Hao naturally knows that Qiu Yingying has been passed on and will display his soul magic.


    "Younger martial brother Lu Ming, you already know it!"


    Purple Maple takes a deep breath and looks at a calm Lu Ming.


    He finally knew why Lu Ming wanted Qiu Yingying to take part in the competition.


    "Well, elder martial brother, look down!"


    Lu Ming nodded slightly and said with a smile.


    "Zhao Qi, what are you doing?"


    On the grandstand of tianshenzong, Luoshui is cold, and his face is a little hot. What the hell is Zhao Qi doing.


    However, his drinking was useless at all. Tianshenzong''s Tianjiao was still chopping at the air and shouting "kill" and "roll" in his mouth.


    At this time, Qiu Yingying gently lifted Lianbu, a long sword of autumn water appeared in her hand, and walked towards the other side.


    It seems that the other side can''t see Qiu Yingying at all, and they are cutting at random. However, every sword can''t cut Yingying in the Mid Autumn Festival. It''s just cutting at Qiu Yingying''s side.


    "Zhao Qi, what are you doing? Go back


    "Go back


    The people of God sect drink it.


    But it''s useless. Zhao Qi doesn''t seem to hear it at all.


    Qiu Yingying comes to Zhao Qi and stabs with a sword.


    Zhao Qi had no reaction, and was directly pierced by a sword of Qiu Yingying.


    At this time, Zhao Qi''s disorderly cutting and killing behavior stopped. His eyes widened and he looked at Qiu Yingying, who had pierced his elixir field and destroyed his spirit sword. His mouth was filled with blood and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    Hum!


    Autumn Yingying sword a shock, Zhao Qiyuan fly out, has no breath.


    There was silence.


    Qiu Yingying''s attack, too strange, Zhao Qi died inexplicably.


    "Good!"


    After half a sound, the disciples of the Dragon God Valley burst into a fierce cheer.


    The people of the God sect are gloomy.


    "A man of ordinary spirit can do this and easily kill Tianjiao of tianshenzong. Can you see that?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes look at the cold water of Luoshui, and his voice is full of sarcasm.


    In the middle, the eyes are full of killing water.


    Just now, he also said, what else can an ordinary spiritual person do in the early six fold period of Emperor Wu besides protecting his life with a talisman?


    Now, it has been proved that he can kill Tianjiao of the tianshenzong.


    At this time, the face of the red fruit.


    "I''ve already said, let you talk less nonsense, or you''ll only hit yourself in the face. Now, is it cool?"


    Lu Ming continues to speak."Lu Ming, don''t be happy too early. The Baoding meeting is not over yet."


    Luoshui cold bite teeth road.


    "Then keep watching!"


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    Qiu Yingying killed her opponent and returned to the platform.


    After that, Tianyu demon sect and Yu Du Zong challenged them and became more cautious. They eliminated the Dragon God Valley two people in a row.


    In this way, there are still ten people left in the Dragon God valley.


    When it was the turn of the Dragon God Valley, this time, the Dragon God Valley did not continue to challenge the tianshenzong. Instead, it turned its spearhead to the Tianyu demon sect and killed one of them.


    Soon, the ninth round ended and the tenth began.


    From the tenth round, no one challenges Qiu Yingying. Let qiuyingying go first.


    Two rounds later, six people were eliminated and only four were left.


    They are the team leader, Qiu Yingying, Su Lei, and a Tianjiao of ice dragon valley.


    There is no doubt that the number of people in the Dragon God Valley is the least.


    "How can this situation be so similar to that of three years ago? At first, the number of people in Longshen valley was the least, but in the end, the situation was reversed and the situation was reversed."


    "This time, the Dragon God valley will not turn over, will it?"


    A lot of people talk about it.


    "No way. Three years ago, there was Lu Ming in the Dragon God Valley, but this time, it is impossible to have another Lu Ming. Although qiuyingying''s means are mysterious, they may not be able to fight against the top Tianjiao."


    "Yes, if you want to turn the tables as you did three years ago, unless you can cope with the wheel battle and crush the heroes like Lu Ming, there is no hope."


    In the public discussion, a new round began.


    This time, tianshenzong sent a top-level strong man to challenge.


    He is one of the four most powerful people who attended the Dingbao meeting this time. His name is Cai Ying, the sixth peak of Emperor Wu, and the existence of superior spirits.


    Cai Ying''s eyes swept over the four people in the Dragon God Valley, and finally fell on Su Lei, saying, "let''s go down to fight!"


    This time, tianshenzong is very tough. He wants to fight by wheel and eliminate the Dragon God Valley first.


    Su Lei''s cultivation is very strong and full of Qi and blood, giving people a strong pressure. Before, no one has challenged her.


    Su Lei''s eyes light up and flies to the battle platform.


    "You... Hello, you want to... Or, let''s call it a day."


    Su Lei''s timid way.


    This speech, let the rest of the audience look at each other.


    Su Lei, she looks very strong. She is so timid.


    On Cai Ying''s face, there was also a smile.


    In this way, no matter how strong your cultivation is, what kind of combat power can you have?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1680

    "Little girl, I''ll give you a chance to surrender, and join me in tianshenzong later. I can let you go!"


    Cai Ying said lightly.


    For such a little girl, he was too embarrassed to be cruel.


    "No, no!"


    Su Lei''s small head immediately shook like a rattle drum and said, "I''m not going to surrender. I''m a disciple of the Dragon God valley. I don''t want to hurt your life so far."


    What?


    Many people are confused.


    Su Lei said that the point so far means that she is afraid of hurting Cai Ying''s life.


    A lot of people shake their heads and laugh.


    Cai Ying is the top Tianjiao in this Dingbao meeting. Unless it is Lu Ming, the evil spirit three years ago, no one can kill Cai Ying and defeat him at most.


    "Little girl, you are pretending to be a simple fool to me, looking for death!"


    Cai Ying was furious, and her eyes burst out with cold murders.


    Sue, he thinks he''s playing.


    Shua!


    Cai Ying''s figure flashed, one hand toward Su Lei, has been a huge yellow hand, toward Su Lei pressure.


    What Cai Ying practiced was not the divine skill of the Heavenly God sect, but a different one.


    A dragon chant comes from Su Lei, and then Su Lei takes a palm.


    Boom!


    Su Lei''s small hand slapped on the big yellow hand, which seemed to be frozen by a cold air. It broke with a touch.


    "Broken mountain fist!"


    Cai Ying can''t make a single attack, and his fists are constantly bombarded out. The Yellow fists, like mountains, press toward Su Lei.


    Su Lei''s petite body seems to be submerged at any time.


    The heart of some people in the Dragon God Valley can''t help but mention it.


    But at this time, Su Lei''s body, appeared a river of Xuan Yin, emitting a terrible chill.


    Su Lei was surrounded by Xuanyin river. Her palms were spinning in the air, and a terrible cold current burst out. All of them broke into pieces.


    Then, Su Lei stepped on her feet and rushed out towards Cai Ying. With one hand, the river of Xuanyin turned into a dragon of Xuanyin, flying out and destroying everything.


    Cai Ying''s pupil shrinks sharply, and his fists are frantically bombarded out. However, all the attacks on Xuanyin''s dragon are destroyed.


    Cai Ying was startled and stepped on. In front of him, he immediately laid down 18 fast yellow walls, trying to stop the attack of Xuanyin dragon.


    The dragon of Xuanyin roared for a long time and turned into a river of Xuanyin. The river of Xuanyin became bigger and bigger, and the river was too big to cover Cai Ying.


    "Take it


    At the next moment, Su Lei whispered softly and gathered up the river of Xuanyin. She saw that Cai Ying was standing on the battle platform rigidly. There was no breath left on him.


    Dead!


    Cai Ying is dead and killed by Su Lei.


    Touch!


    At this time, Cai Ying''s body, like ice, broke apart.


    Hissing...


    the whole audience took a cool breath and looked at Su Lei''s eyes, full of shock.


    It seems that Su Lei, timid and harmless to human beings and animals, actually killed Cai Ying.


    Cai Ying, but the top strong, superior spirit body, Su Lei, can actually kill him.


    "Good!"


    On the other side of the Dragon God Valley, there was a sudden burst of cheering, while the other side of the Tianshen sect was dead and silent.


    Luoshui''s cold face, gloomy to drip water.


    Tianjiao, a superior spirit body, died like this, which can be said to have a heavy loss. Tianjiao, who has the hope of attacking the ten evil spirits in Cangzhou in the future, is extremely rare.


    It is also the Tianshen sect. In recent decades, its strength has become stronger and stronger, and it has the momentum of Cangzhou''s first sect. Therefore, it has received a lot of Tianjiao. Like other sects, one or two are very good.


    "Is the Dragon God Valley going to turn over like it was three years ago?"


    Many people turn to the idea.


    Su Lei, even the top Tianjiao, can kill her. She really has the strength to turn the tide back.


    The eyes of Su Zhong and Tian Lei are full of fear.


    The Dragon God Valley, many people look at Lu Ming, full of admiration.


    They know that Su Lei and Qiu Yingying are all recommended by Lu Ming, but they are so evil.


    Lu Ming has a smile on her face. Even if the spirits of the same level are strong or weak, Su Lei''s Xuanyin dragon body is undoubtedly an extremely terrible constitution.


    "I''ve told you so, but you don''t listen to me!"


    Su Lei whispered.


    Although her voice was small, it also spread throughout the audience. Many people were speechless when they heard her voice. However, the people of the God sect wanted to vomit blood.


    At the beginning, who knew Su Lei had such a strong strength.


    Su Lei murmured a few words and returned to the platform."Elder martial brother Lu Ming, am I... OK?"


    Su Lei looks at Lu Ming and asks timidly.


    "Well, yes, but Su Lei, you can''t be soft on the enemy. If you don''t kill them, they will kill you, even your relatives. Do you understand?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Mm-hmm, Su Lei understands!"


    Sue nodded.


    This makes the tianshenzong and Tianyu demon sect, the disciples of the desire to poison sect, all sink in their hearts.


    "We''re going to change tactics!"


    The leader of Tianyu demon sect opened his mouth.


    The leader of tianshenzong and Yudu Zong looks ugly. He ponders over it and nods helplessly.


    At the beginning, they wanted to use the wheel war to eliminate the Dragon Valley in advance.


    But now, Su Lei is out of the Dragon God Valley and can kill the top Tianjiao, which is troublesome. If they fight by car, I''m afraid they will get into it.


    At that time, I can''t even attend the dangbao conference.


    They can only go to the old way three years ago, first eliminate a few weak sects, to keep the top ten position.


    This really made them vomit blood. At first, they wanted to destroy the Dragon God valley. But now, they have to go back to the old way three years ago. There is nothing more ironic than this.


    The disciples of the three major sects, especially luoshuihan and Moyang, were more gloomy and ugly.


    Is it true that things will develop as they did three years ago?


    Many people think so.


    If that''s the case, we''ll lose a lot of face.


    After that, Tianyu demon sect began to send people to challenge the weak sect, and it was the turn of Dragon God Valley to continue to hunt Tianjiao, the three major sects.


    However, the three groups have no choice but to bear passively.


    Round after round.


    After many rounds, finally the three weakest forces were eliminated by tianshenzong, Tianyu demon sect and Yudu sect.


    Top ten, born!


    After the birth of the first ten, tianshenzong, Tianyu demon sect and Yudu sect are finally going to deal with the Dragon God valley.


    "Wheel battle, solve the Dragon God Valley!"


    The three gods are proud of heaven, and their eyes are full of flames.


    Tianshenzong first sent a top Tianjiao to challenge Tianjiao of Binglong Valley and defeat Tianjiao of ice dragon valley.


    Then, Tianyu demon sect sent a top-level Tianjiao to fight the leader of Dragon God valley. The battle was extremely fierce. But in the end, the man from Tianyu demon sect was stronger and prepared to beat the leader of Dragon God Valley out of the battle platform.


    In this way, only qiuyingying and Su Lei are left in Longshen valley.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1681

    It''s more and more similar to the situation three years ago. But this time, can Qiu YingYing and Su Lei, two girls, block the wheel fight?


    Soon, it was Tianjiao''s turn.


    "That qiuyingying should be good at attacking the soul. The soul is strong and making magic arts. You can deal with Qiu Yingying as long as you keep your heart still and attack with poisonous insects!"


    Luoshuihan sends a message to a Tianjiao of Yudu sect.


    To poison the emperor''s Tianjiao eyes a bright, to Luoshui cold fist, thanks.


    "Hum, Lu Ming, don''t think that if you find someone who is good at soul power, I can''t help it. This time, watch her die like this!"


    Luoshui cold to see Lu Ming, eyes in the cold light flash.


    Sensing the cold gaze of Luoshui, Lu Ming''s mouth is filled with a faint sneer.


    Shua!


    Tianjiao, who wanted to poison the emperor, jumped onto the stage and directly challenged Qiu Yingying.


    Autumn Yingying set foot on the battle platform, standing on one side, standing still.


    The two men stood opposite each other. Tianjiao, who wanted to poison, was filled with a stream of poisonous gas. At the same time, there were poisonous insects flying out and circling around him.


    However, Tianjiao, who wanted to poison, didn''t do it, but the poisonous gas around him began to flow towards qiuyingying.


    At this time, the eyes of autumn Yingying turned into pitch black, just like two deep wells, dark and unfathomable.


    At this moment, Tianjiao, who wanted to poison the sect, found that the scene around him had changed, and became the purgatory of Shura. Countless demons waved demons and killed him.


    "Magic, everything is magic!"


    Tianjiao, who wanted to poison the sect, told himself secretly that he was still and allowed the demons to chop on him.


    The demons, rushing past, are like shadows.


    "Ha ha, it''s useless. It''s really a magic trick!"


    To the great joy of the young man of the poison sect, he urged Zhenyuan to keep the poisonous gas in front of him. At the moment, he was enchanted and couldn''t see where Qiu Yingying was. However, as long as the battle platform was covered with poison gas, with Qiu Yingying''s ordinary spirit body and Wu Emperor''s six fold early cultivation, he could not resist it for long.


    At this time, Qiu Yingying stepped out and went to the people who wanted to poison.


    Many people watched nervously, before, a Tianjiao of tianshenzong was killed by Qiu Yingying.


    This time, will it be the same as last time?


    Qiu Yingying comes to Tianjiao, who wants to poison, and stabs out with a sword.


    However, at this time, the poisonous insects flying around Tianjiao, who wants to poison, suddenly turn into a war sword and kill Qiu Yingying. Qiu Yingying''s face changes, her long sword blocks, and her delicate body shakes. Her body is shaken and flies out.


    At the same time, there are wisps of poisonous gas, climbing up Qiu Yingying''s body, corroding his body protection and field.


    "Ha ha, her move is useless. The poisonous insects of the people who want to poison can sense her breath and attack on their own. This woman is dead!"


    In the stands, luoshuihan had a smile and showed a satisfied look.


    "Are you not afraid to be beaten again?"


    Lu Ming gives a faint glance at luoshuihan.


    "Well, she is good at the power of the soul and can make magic arts. I can''t see that. But now magic is useless. With her own cultivation, she will die!"


    Luoshui cold smile, a pair of firm expression.


    But at this time, the situation of the battlefield changed.


    "Kill!"


    Qiu Yingying drinks, in her eyes, burst out two dark sword light, stabbing into the body of emperor Tianjiao.


    Tianjiao of the Yudu sect gave out a shrill scream and a riot of poisonous gas all over his body. But at the next moment, Tianjiao of the Yudu sect fell straight down and fell on the battle platform.


    Dead, to poison the emperor Tianjiao, so dead!


    How could this happen?


    Everyone was shocked.


    They only see, autumn Ying Ying a Jiao drink, want poison Zong Tianjiao, die, this is the top Tianjiao.


    Touch!


    Luoshuihan clapped his palm on the seat, which broke the seat and made his face hot.


    He just said that Qiu Yingying is a dead end. The next moment, Tianjiao, who wants to poison the emperor, will die.


    It was like slapping him in the face.


    "Luoshuihan, will your face not swell?"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    All this is expected by Lu Ming.


    The soul power of Qiu Yingying now is too strong, which is equivalent to the soul power of Wu Emperor''s nine heavy warriors.


    Before that, Qiu Yingying only used the soul power equivalent to the seventh power of the Emperor Wu. Just now, Qiu Yingying directly burst out the strongest soul power and used the magic sword formula. Tianjiao, who wanted to poison the emperor, could not resist it. She was directly destroyed and fell on the spot.


    In this most powerful only Wu Huang six heavy competition, Qiu Yingying, is invincible.


    Three years ago, when Lu Ming attended the Dingbao conference, her soul power was far less than that of Qiu Yingying.


    The disdainful voice made the cold face of Luoshui turn to pig liver color.


    The Tianjiao of the three main gates of tianshenzong, Tianyu demon sect and Yudu sect is silent.One jiao drink, can kill a top Tianjiao, how to fight?


    Is it useful? Go up and die?


    How many times can the opponent''s soul power launch such attacks?


    They have no bottom at all.


    Autumn Yingying will each other''s storage ring, back to the platform, the competition continues.


    There are only two people left in the Dragon God Valley, but no one dares to challenge.


    Soon, it was the turn of the Dragon God Valley to challenge. Su Lei directly stepped on the stage, and her eyes caught sight of one of the top Tianjiao of tianshenzong.


    The top Tianjiao of tianshenzong has a heavy face. After stepping on the stage, he confronts Su Lei with two moves. He even wants to rush down the platform and dare not love to fight.


    "The river of Xuanyin!"


    Su Lei mingles, and the river of Xuanyin is like a big river, sweeping towards each other.


    "No!"


    The other side was frightened, the light burst out, and tried to resist, but the result was, death!


    He was frozen to death in Xuanyin river.


    Tianshenzong, has died two top Tianjiao.


    "Damn it!"


    "What? What can I do if I go on like this? The two women in the Dragon God valley are simply abnormal and can''t be defeated! "


    Tianshenzong and Tianyu demon sect, Tianjiao of the poison sect, were all flustered.


    Su Lei and Qiu Yingying are staring at her. There is only one way to die.


    Especially the top three remaining strong, they are most afraid, with their talent, they don''t want to die here.


    "Lu Ming, at the Dingbao meeting, I will let the Dragon God Valley pay the blood debt!"


    Stand, Luoshui cold mouth, and then directly up to the air, so left.


    Next, he did not want to see, the result, seems to have been doomed.


    The rest of the three groups have lost the courage of the first World War and only want to save their lives.


    Save your life, of course, but it''s a shame.


    Hum!


    Moyang also rose abruptly, followed by Luoshui cold, and left.


    Sure enough, when it was the turn of tianshenzong''s people to challenge, they sent out a top-notch player, but they didn''t challenge the Dragon Valley. They actually challenged one of the top-level strongmen of Tianyu demon sect.


    Then the two men fought symbolically and both fell off the stage.


    It was scorned by the whole audience.


    Many people laughed, especially the disciples of the Dragon God Valley, who were not stingy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1682

    Tianshenzong, Tianyu demon sect, this practice is obviously to protect the lives of some of the strongest Tianjiao. Otherwise, when the Dragon God Valley challenges, another top Tianjiao will die.


    Then when it was time for Tianyu devil sect to challenge, they also sent a top Tianjiao to challenge a top Tianjiao of tianshenzong. The two men also fought several moves and fell off the stage.


    In this way, tianshenzong, the top Tianjiao of Tianyu demon sect, all failed.


    "Hahaha, what are they doing? Do children live together


    In the stands, tianchui laughed, and the sound spread throughout the audience.


    "Elder martial brother, you don''t know. These people bully the soft and are afraid of the hard. When they see that they are good at bullying, they will be bullied by all kinds of means. When they see that they are not rivals, they are afraid to die. In order to protect their lives, what means can''t be used?"


    Snow congeals the heart to follow the way.


    "No wonder that magic Yang, luoshuihan runs so fast, I guess I can''t sit down!"


    Tianhammer grinned.


    Two people sing a song and a duel, so that the God of heaven, the universe demon family''s popularity almost vomit blood.


    But there is not a word to refute.


    It''s really humiliating. This time, the faces of several of their families have been completely disgraced, even more humiliating than they were three years ago.


    Three years ago, there was still a war, but this time, Lian Zhan did not dare to fight.


    "I have something to do. I''ll go first."


    "I''ll go first, too!"


    At this time, some disciples of tianshenzong and Tianyu demon sect could not sit down and left one after another.


    It''s a shame to stay on.


    The people in the Dragon Valley, one by one, are very comfortable, only feel that the mind is open and the idea is clear.


    This time, the Dragon God Valley did not die, but killed the tianshenzong so many Tianjiao, forcing the other side to fight, too cool.


    More people know that it is Lu Ming.


    All this is because of Lu Ming.


    If Lu Ming hadn''t taken out the talisman, they would have died when they were targeted by the three sects.


    In addition, Su Lei and Qiu Yingying are also brought by Lu Ming and joined in. Unexpectedly, Su Lei and Qiu Yingying are so terrible.


    This time, it was hard to beat the gods and the demons, and to poison the three.


    Next, the competition continues.


    When it came to the Yudu sect, there was no top Tianjiao. The only one, who had died in Qiu Yingying''s hands, sent one Tianjiao at random to challenge other sects.


    There is no suspense about the next challenge.


    Whenever it''s the turn of the Dragon God Valley to challenge, there must be one person killed by the tianshenzong and other three sects.


    In this way, the three major sects have no desire to fight, and they directly challenge each other. Each time they come, they lose both sides. The purpose is to protect their lives.


    In this way, up to the back, tianshenzong, Tianyu demon sect and Yudu sect were eliminated first.


    This process is very similar to that of three years ago.


    However, this time, the remaining top Tianjiao of other sects can not shake Su Lei and Qiu Yingying.


    Three years ago, Lu Ming was one person, and at that time, Lu Ming''s accomplishments were only Wu Huang''s quadruple. They could fight by wheel. But this time, Su Lei and Qiu Yingying were two people, and they could take turns to rest. The effect of car chaos was not very good.


    In the end, those Tianjiao had no choice but to talk to Qiu YingYing and Su Lei, saying that they were just having a fight, and then they were defeated one by one.


    After the competition, it seems very boring, because there is no suspense.


    Finally, on the stage, only Su Lei and Qiu Yingying are left.


    Three years later, the valley of Dragon God once again won the victory of Dingbao meeting, and no one was lost, which has never happened in history.


    The elder of tianshenzong, with a black face like black charcoal, gave Su Lei and Qiu Yingying seven Huangyu pills, and left with the disciples of tianshenzong in gray.


    Tianyu demon sect, to poison sect, is also the case, all left in dismay.


    The elder of the holy land of the Dragon God Valley walked out and couldn''t close his smile.


    At the end of the battle, the Dragon Valley returned to the heaven and earth.


    "Younger martial brother Lu Ming, seven days later, you must be careful. The evil Yang and Luoshui cold will be aimed at you!"


    Purple Maple some worried way.


    "No harm!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    All returned to their rooms to prepare for the Dingbao meeting seven days later.


    Lu Ming also goes to his room, but before he reaches the room, a disciple of the Dragon Valley comes to report to Lu Ming that someone wants to see him.


    Lu Ming is a little curious. Who is it?


    There is a quiet bamboo forest in the back mountain of the Dragon God valley. When Lu Ming steps on this bamboo forest, her eyes shine.


    In front of her, a woman, dressed in a white dress, was standing in the bamboo grove like a fairy in a picture.


    Xie Nianjun!


    Although Xie Nianjun and Xie Nianqing look almost the same, Lu Ming can still recognize at a glance.Lu Ming didn''t expect that it was Xie Nianjun who was looking for him.


    "Xie Nianjun, long time no see!"


    Lu Ming steps forward and speaks faintly.


    It has been nearly six years since the tianshenzong and other sects went to the Shenxu mainland group to recruit disciples. Xie Nianjun was selected by the Tianshen sect and came to Yuanlu. They have not seen each other for nearly six years.


    Xie Nianjun arrived in Yuanlu two years earlier than them.


    Over the years, Xie Nianjun hasn''t appeared, but now he appears to look for Lu Ming. What''s the matter?


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I already know about the land of God


    Xie Nianjun said with a faint smile.


    Lu Ming''s eyes burst into light, staring at Xie Nianjun and saying, "have you sent someone to the holy land?"


    "Yes, but don''t worry, I didn''t intervene in the affairs of shenhuang land. After all, the land of shenhuang is too small to fight for. It''s also good that Xie''s family ended like that."


    Xie Nianjun whispered.


    "Oh? That''s what you came to me about? "


    Lu Ming was a little relieved and asked.


    "Of course not. I came to you because of the son of God. I want to tell you a secret about the son of God."


    Xie Nianjun said.


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed and did not open his mouth. He looked at Xie Nianjun.


    "Lu Ming, I tell you, Shenzi has already broken through the realm of Mingsheng Dacheng not long ago!"


    Xie Nianjun continued.


    "Oh


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, and Shenzi really broke through.


    "What''s more, Shenzi also cultivates a kind of secret skill. If it breaks out, it can enhance the combat power in a short time!"


    Xie Nianjun continued.


    "Why do you tell me that?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    How could Xie Nianjun suddenly be so kind as to tell the secret of Shenzi? You should know that Xie Nianjun is also a person of tianshenzong, and she is also the holy daughter of tianshenzong.


    At the beginning, Lu Ming just came to Yuanlu and entered the secret realm of Cang emperor. Xie Nianjun also asked people to kill him. Now he would be so kind as to remind him and tell him the secret of Shenzi.


    Lu Ming naturally doubts.


    "In that sentence, the land of shenhuang is too small. Now, we should look at Cangzhou and even the whole Yuanlu."


    At this time, Xie Nianjun''s eyes burst into a blazing light, and said: "to do all this, first of all, is to control the heaven God sect, but with the son of God, I increase a difficulty!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1683

    Lu Ming got it!


    Xie Nianjun is so ambitious that she wants to control the God sect.


    However, in order to control the tianshenzong, the first thing is to get rid of Shenzi, because Shenzi is the candidate of the next tianshenzong leader with a very high voice. With Shenzi there, it will be more difficult for Xie Nianjun to control the tianshenzong.


    She wanted to take advantage of Lu Ming''s hand to get rid of Shenzi, so she came to tell Lu Ming the secret.


    "I''m only half holy now, and the son of God is already a great success of Ming and sage. I''m afraid I''m not the rival of the son of God. Even if you tell me this, I''m afraid it''s useless!"


    Lu Ming stares at Xie Nianjun.


    "You can walk out from a small family in the shenhuang land, and finally unify the shenhuang, create the Dragon Alliance, and even the masters of the Shenxu mainland group are all killed by you. Lu Ming, I believe that a god son can''t reach you!"


    Xie Nianjun opened his mouth. After saying this, he gave a slight smile, and then turned around and left.


    This girl, what a big ambition!


    Lu Ming''s eyes flash, but I have to say that Xie Nianjun''s news is of great use to Lu Ming.


    Shenzi has already broken through Mingsheng Dacheng, but also has a secret skill, which can break out the fighting power in a short time.


    Lu Ming had a lot of contact with this kind of secret arts which broke out fighting power in a short period of time. However, those secret skills and means were only useful when the cultivation level was low. Now, those secret skills are useless.


    In this way, Lu Ming is prepared in mind. If not, the other party will burst out suddenly. In a hurry, I''m afraid it will be dangerous.


    "Ming Sheng Dacheng?"


    A glimmer of light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes and then returned to the room.


    After entering the map of mountains and rivers, Lu Ming takes out a pile of keels and begins to devour and refine them.


    this pile of keels is the skeleton of Lu Ming''s three thousand kilograms of the great dragon, and its essence is very well preserved.


    Time, day by day, soon, the time of the Dingbao meeting will come.


    And Lu Ming, also finally 3000 Jin keel, all refining.


    "Not enough!"


    Lu Ming sighed slightly.


    After all the three thousand jin dragon bones of Dasheng level were refined, Lu Ming''s spirit still had no evolution, and was still a lower level spirit body.


    the evolution of the spirit of heaven requires the essence of the dragon, beyond imagination.


    ''s huge essence energy stored in Lu Ming''s body, but did not accumulate to the stage of evolution. After that, we need to refines more genuine dragon essence, and those energy will burst out to achieve evolution.


    "Dingbao meeting, it''s coming!"


    Lu Ming gets up and draws a picture of mountains and rivers.


    As soon as you get out of the picture of mountains and rivers, you meet tianchui and xueningxin, as well as Su Lei, Qiu Yingying, Qiu Hao, and, of course, Lu Xiangxiang, a little girl.


    "Ninth younger martial brother, you are finally out of the customs. The Dingbao meeting will begin soon. Let''s go and meet other people."


    Tianchui road.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods, and the party flies to an open space. When they arrive, they find that there are already many people here.


    In the middle of the open space, there were people who participated in the Dingbao meeting. Lu Ming, tianhammer and xueningxin flew down to join the crowd.


    "Younger brother Lu Ming!"


    Purple Maple kindly nods to Lu Ming.


    Others also greet Lu Ming, who smiles in response.


    Of course, there are also cold eyes looking at Lu Ming, such as silver pine.


    They were surrounded by people, all of them were disciples of Dragon God Valley, and even elders.


    "Second elder martial brother, and third elder martial brother!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes swept, found two elder martial brother Long Yuan mountain, three elder martial brother Yang Tianzong are all in.


    They nod and smile to Lu Ming.


    At this time, an old man with purple robes stepped into the air. Beside him, there were several other old men, all emitting a vast breath.


    "Master of Purple Dragon Valley!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    Lu Ming''s eyes, is also a coagulation, did not expect, this time the Purple Dragon Valley Valley master personally.


    Among the Seven Valleys of Dragon God Valley, Purple Dragon Valley can no doubt rank in the top three. The master of Purple Dragon Valley is also a rare expert in Dragon God valley.


    "This Dingbao meeting, led by me, you must do your best to fight for the glory of the Dragon God valley. All those who have contributed to the Dingbao meeting will be rewarded highly. Of course, if you are faced with a life and death crisis, I hope you will put life first. Do you understand?"


    Purple Dragon Valley master, landing in front of them, loud voice.


    "Understand!"


    People responded.


    "Well, now go!"


    The leader of the Purple Dragon Valley, Yan Ba, and several other elders, first soared into the air, followed by Lu Ming and others, and then followed by a large number of Dragon God Valley disciples, all of whom went to watch.


    The location of the Dingbao meeting is at the top of Cangshan Mountain.


    Here, there is a huge and incomparable battle platform, surrounded by rows of seats, very huge, can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people at the same time.When Lu Ming and his family arrived, several families had already arrived.


    Dragon God Valley randomly selected a seat, and landed down, full of thousands of people, but only occupied a small area.


    Then, the other clans, one by one, came, and the number was very large. Each clan had almost thousands of people.


    The only exception is the life and death sword school. All of them add up to less than 100 people.


    The number of the sword sect of life and death is small.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    the sound of breaking the sky rang out, and all the ancestral gates came.


    Tianyu demon sect, Tianshen sect, etc.


    As soon as Tianyu demon sect comes, Lu Ming''s eyes forget the past, and then a glimmer of disappointment flashed.


    I didn''t see Xie Nianqing.


    Moyang looks at Lu Ming with cold eyes and a grim smile on his face.


    In the direction of tianshenzong, Luoshui cold also looks to Lu Ming, and his eyes are cold and incomparable.


    "Well?"


    Lu Ming saw Xie Nianjun, but was somewhat surprised, because Xie Nianjun sat in the audience''s position, not the contestant''s position.


    Xie Nianjun, won''t you compete?


    Seven days ago, when Lu Ming met Xie Nianjun, she felt vaguely that Xie Nianjun''s cultivation was very profound, at least half holy, and even stronger than Lu Ming. However, Xie Nianjun disguised it very well. Lu Ming did not see Xie Nianjun''s specific cultivation.


    How can you not compete in such a cultivation? Lu Ming is a little strange!


    Every time we attend the Dingbao meeting, there are only ten sects. The other three top sects have been eliminated in the Dingbao meeting, but a large number of people still come to watch.


    In addition to the 13 top sects, there are also some small sects and small forces, and some people come to watch.


    This is the biggest event in Cangzhou once every three years, which naturally attracted many people to come.


    "That''s... The son of God, the son of God is coming!"


    Suddenly, there was a cry of surprise.


    People''s eyes looked.


    The son of God, dressed in white, bathed in the holy light, like the son of a God, came from the sky.


    He did not send out too strong breath, but gave people a strong pressure.


    He stood in the high altitude of the battle platform, as if he were a god patrolling, overlooking all the people, extremely arrogant.


    "Lu Ming, I hope you can pass the Dingbao meeting!"


    God son''s eyes, looking at Lu Ming, indifferent voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1684

    Lu Ming''s eyes, also looking at Shenzi, sneered: "don''t worry, after the Dingbao meeting is over, chop you!"


    "Ha ha, arrogant, Lu Ming, you don''t have a chance to fight with elder martial brother Shenzi. Dingbao meeting is your death date!"


    Luoshuihan laughed and looked scornful.


    Lu Ming faintly smiles and does not continue to speak.


    It''s no use saying more!


    The son of God did not continue to open his mouth. He stepped out and appeared in the grandstand over there.


    After that, another old man rose from the air and stood in the high altitude of the battle platform, overlooking the whole scene.


    This old man is the referee of this conference. He is from the family of the broken yuan family.


    The broken yuan family was eliminated at the Dingbao meeting. The judges of each Dingbao meeting were held by those who were eliminated. It would be more fair and would not take sides.


    "I''m the judge of this time. Now I''m going to announce the rules of the Dingbao meeting. This time, it''s different from the past because the rules have changed!"


    The voice of breaking yuan''s return spread all over the audience: "this conference is mainly divided into two rounds, with a total of 10 major teams participating. Each clan will send 20 people."


    "The first round is screening. The ten major gates will enter the ten array worlds to hunt and kill monsters. These monsters, some of which have a wind core, while others don''t have one. Your goal is to hunt for wind cores. According to the number of wind cores, the top 80 can enter the second round."


    Broken yuan GUI explained.


    Everyone understood that in the first round, only 80 people could be promoted and the others would be eliminated.


    "In the second round, there are 80 players in the competition. Each player has to fight with others. No matter whether it is the same or different, they have to fight, win a game and get a point. In the end, which clan will get the most total points? Which clan will be the champion of this Dingbao meeting, and that clan will have the right to control two things in ancient times Treasure, until the next treasure ceremony


    "The specific rules of the second round will be announced when the second round starts!"


    Broken yuan GUI continued to talk about the second round.


    "It''s a point race


    Purple Maple eyes move.


    "In this way, the more people who are promoted in the first round, the more dominant they will be in the second round!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth.


    The more people enter the second round, the higher the probability of getting points, and the higher the total score of that sect.


    "Now, I open the array!"


    Broken yuan returned to the sound, and then filled with a strong breath, he waved, holy power surging, high in the air, suddenly appeared ten light doors.


    "there are as like as two peas in the world, these ten worlds are almost the same, and the same is the difficulty. Now, each of the ten gates enters a world of battle, and the wind core is hunted. Now, your time is only half an hour!"


    Broken yuan GUI announced.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    As soon as po yuan GUI''s voice fell, the ten major entrants jumped into the air one after another, and each of them was 20.


    They chose a door at will and rushed in.


    The Dragon God Valley chose the nearest door. Twenty people rushed in one after another. The next moment, they found that they were in a grassland.


    At a glance, the grassland is boundless.


    The world here is an array world, not real. Everything here is false. Only the wind core is real. Their goal is the wind core.


    a wolf yells at them in the distance.


    "Monster, see if there is a wind core!"


    A man of Wu Huang Jiu Chong rushed out and rushed to the wind wolf.


    The wind wolf roared and kicked his feet. His body was like a gust of wind. He rushed out and let the disciple of Dragon God Valley jump into the air.


    "Where to go?"


    This person a flutter, feel lose face, continue to toward the wind wolf.


    But the wind wolf''s body jump, come and go like the wind, the speed is amazing, for a time, that disciple, unexpectedly did not win.


    "It''s so fast. Are the monsters here so fast?"


    Some people look ugly.


    If the monsters here are so fast, it is not so easy to hunt for the wind core.


    "It''s only half an hour. Let''s get moving!"


    Purple Maple opens its mouth.


    "We''d better make a group of several people, so that the speed of hunting will be accelerated!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    If the speed of monsters here are so amazing, then the speed of a person to hunt the wind core is definitely not as fast as that of several people working together.


    "OK, let''s get someone to join hands and get out of here


    Purple Maple said.


    Lu Ming, nature, tianhammer and xueningxin are together.Zifeng, together with the two disciples of the Purple Dragon Valley, other people have also been looking for people to join hands, in groups, flying towards the distance.


    This array world is very wide, as if there is no boundary. People are scattered in the array world and disappear in a flash.


    Lu Ming, tianchui and xueningxin flew forward, very fast, and soon flew thousands of miles.


    "There are some monsters below!"


    Snow Ning heart looks down.


    "Kill!"


    The sky hammer swung a big hammer, and then it blasted and killed the monsters.


    Boom!


    The big hammer bombarded on the ground, the ground shaking, smoke and dust.


    Shua! Shua!


    Several figures, out of the smoke and dust, are the monsters. Their bodies are like the wind, and their speed is amazing. They have all escaped the attack of the sky hammer.


    "How fast you run, look at me!"


    With a big wave of his hand, the huge hammer in his hand flew out like lightning. Like a meteorite, it hit a demon beast. The demon beast was crushed by the huge force and burst open.


    But at this time, several other monsters had escaped far away.


    Lu Ming takes the wind and thunder step. With her body flashing, she chases after a demon beast. After a few breaths, she catches up with the monster. With one blow, the monster beast is fragmented and dissipates energy.


    "No wind core!"


    Lu Ming raised her eyebrows.


    Among the monsters, there is no wind core.


    Then Lu Ming went to tianchui and saw tianchui with a bitter face: "Ninth younger martial brother, there is no wind core. Have you found it?"


    "No!"


    Lu Ming shook his head.


    "That broken yuan GUI said, some monsters, no wind core, some have, it seems that some of the probability is not high!"


    Snow congeals in the heart.


    "The monsters here are fast, and the probability of having wind cores is not high. Moreover, we only have half an hour. If we go on like this, it is very difficult to hunt enough wind cores!"


    Tianchui road.


    "It doesn''t matter. I have a way. Let''s go to the monster first."


    Lu Mingdao, then three people continue to fly, looking for monster.


    On the grassland, there is no lack of monsters. After a while, I saw several monsters.


    "Nine seals on the gate of God!"


    Lu Ming displays the nine seals of the God gate, and the nine seal doors appear, and all of a sudden fix the monsters there.


    Tianhammer and Xuening heart rushed over and solved several monsters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1685

    "Ha ha, I found the wind core!"


    Tianchui laughed. One of the monsters fell a stone after being killed.


    Crystal crystal, there is blue energy around, this is the wind core.


    This wind core, with a special logo, can be seen at a glance whether it is brought out here.


    "Let''s go on!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Next, they continue to look for monsters. Lu Ming uses the nine seals of Shenmen to ban them. Tianhammer and xueningxin are responsible for killing them. The wind core they get is divided equally among the three.


    The monsters here, in addition to their amazing speed, are not very powerful. Tianhammer and Xuening heart can be easily killed.


    However, the number of monsters with wind cores is very small. Only one monster with wind cores can have one with wind cores on average of ten, which greatly increases the difficulty of obtaining them.


    However, with the cooperation of Lu Ming, the speed is still very fast.


    As soon as they encounter monsters, they hardly need to waste any time. Lu Ming''s ban, tianhammer and Xuening heart can solve those monsters in an instant.


    Ten minutes later, the three had killed hundreds of monsters and got 30 wind cores and 10 yuan for each.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    In front of them, there are bursts of roaring, and the three people''s spirits shake and continue to move forward. Soon, a large group of monsters appear in front of them.


    That''s the wind leopard. It''s faster than the wind wolf.


    This group of wind leopards, hundreds of them, are running on the grassland.


    "So much, ha ha, it''s done!"


    Tianchui''s eyes shine and grin.


    Roar! Roar!


    Wind leopards, also found three people Lu Ming, a few roars sounded, the wind leopards, in a hurry to disperse, the speed is amazing, such as hundreds of lightning, flying in all directions.


    There are too many. Even if Lu Ming uses the nine seals of Shenmen, he can''t seal a few.


    "Bubble, it''s up to you!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    The bubble appeared on Lu Ming''s shoulder for a long time. With a wave of his paw, the space in front of him rippled with waves. The space was like water waves. Then all the wind leopards stopped in the air and did not move.


    "Kill!"


    Tian hammer and Xue Ning Xin are very excited and kill them.


    And Lu Ming, also flying up, between the waves, a series of spears stabbed out, a wind leopard, they killed.


    I saw a leopard in the air was set in the air, and then burst out, the air, there are a piece of wind core, crystal clear and bright.


    In an instant, hundreds of wind leopards were killed by them, and they got dozens of wind cores at once.


    "Ha ha ha ha, cool, so cool!"


    Tianchui was so excited that a big hammer was waving and dancing.


    Snow Ning heart face, also with a smile.


    It''s really cool to hunt Fengbao like this.


    They take a look at the bubble on Lu Ming''s shoulder and don''t say much. Naturally, they won''t ask about Lu Ming''s secret.


    "Younger martial brother, let''s go and hunt a large group of monsters!"


    In the eyes of tianchui, it is shining.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    At present, the three people fly through the air and choose a large group of monsters to hunt and kill.


    Generally, when they see one or two or two or three monsters, they don''t stop at all. Unless they see more than ten monsters, they will stop to hunt.


    There was no shortage of monsters in this grassland. Soon after, they met a group of monsters, with hundreds of them, and their speed was amazing.


    If there are so many monsters, it is impossible to hunt all of them. Only a part of them can be killed. The speed of these monsters is too fast, and it is difficult to hunt them all.


    But Lu Ming is different from them. Lu Ming has bubbles. Bubbles exert the law of time and space, and directly fix those monsters and let them kill them.


    Their efficiency has been greatly enhanced.


    Half an hour. It''s too short. It''ll be over soon.


    Lu Ming, the three of them, are flying. The space trembles. They feel tight. The next moment, they return to the place where they just entered. All the other disciples of Dragon God valley also appear here.


    "Time is coming so quickly that I have just hunted a few wind cores!"


    "Me too!"


    Some of the disciples of the Dragon God Valley groaned.


    Some bad luck, continuous hunting monster, no wind core, half an hour down, only a few pieces.


    "Elder martial brother Zifeng, how many pieces did you get?"


    Someone asked Zifeng.


    "I got thirty-one dollars!"


    Purple Maple Road, and then look at Lu Ming, way: "Lu Ming younger martial brother, your harvest how?"


    "Our harvest is not bad!"


    Lu Ming nodded and said, "elder martial brother Zifeng has got more than 30 yuan. It seems that if you want to enter the top 80, you don''t need too much wind core. 20 yuan is enough. Let''s allocate it."


    "Distribution?"Others looked at each other.


    The key is that many people have not reached 20 yuan. How to allocate it?


    Lu Ming, tianchui and Xuening Xin look at each other, and then their hearts move. A lot of wind cores appear in the air.


    The rest of the Dragon God valley were stunned.


    One by one, they were staring at each other.


    It''s too much. Lu Ming''s three people add up to hundreds of yuan.


    "This... So much?"


    Purple Maple is also stunned.


    Lu Ming smiles, and the three of them have got more than 280 yuan in total.


    "Three of us, one of us will take 30 yuan, and the rest will be given to those with higher accomplishments. Let''s have more people in Dragon God Valley to enter the second round. Senior brother Zifeng, you can share it."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Then he, together with tianhammer and xueningxin, took 30 yuan respectively, leaving over 190 yuan.


    The wind core, does not need to be many, as long as can enter the second round.


    The key is that more people from Dragon Valley can enter the second round. The more people enter, the more points they get in the second round.


    Even if you get one more point, it may decide the outcome.


    This time, Lu Ming must help the Dragon God Valley get the first place, and control the two ancient treasures in his hand. In this way, Lu Ming may get the remains of the Zhen prison stele.


    "Good!"


    Purple Maple nodded and began to distribute.


    In the end, only five people were not allocated, and their accomplishments were the lowest.


    Other people, plus what they get, each has about 20 yuan of wind core.


    According to the number of wind cores obtained by Purple Maple, 20 yuan should be enough.


    Those five people, also have no complaints, they have the lowest level of cultivation, even if they enter the second round, I am afraid it is difficult to get points.


    "Well, let''s go out."


    Purple Maple Road, and then people toward the sky that light door and go, the next moment, they will appear in the battle platform above.


    At this time, other clans also came out of the light door.


    "Now, take out your wind cores, one by one. I will record them according to the number. Finally, 80 people with the most wind cores will enter the second round."


    Break the yuan and return to the way.


    "Let''s go first."


    Luoshuihan opened his mouth and stepped out first. Other disciples of tianshengzong followed luoshuihan forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1686

    "Well, take out the wind core!"


    Break the yuan and return to the way.


    Luoshuihan a wave, the sky, suddenly appeared to see a piece of crystal clear wind core, a full of 43 pieces.


    "Forty three dollars, good!"


    Broken yuan return point, he side, there is a person will luoshuihan wind core number recorded.


    Luoshui cold face showed a cold and proud color, he did not believe that other people get wind core, there are more.


    Then, other tianshenzong disciples began to take out the wind core.


    Second, the number of wind cores will be much less, only 25 yuan.


    However, the next ten people each had 20 wind cores.


    However, when it came to the eleventh person, the man shook his head, indicating that there was no such thing. From the eleventh person, all the ten people behind shook their heads and stood aside.


    "It seems that the wind core of tianshenzong has also been redistributed and concentrated in the hands of ten people with the strongest accomplishments!"


    Purple Maple Road.


    Lu Ming nods. It is obvious that not only they, but other sects, have been assigned the wind core with weak cultivation to those with strong cultivation. It is hoped that more people will enter the second round.


    Sure enough, most of the following sects were allocated. Only some of the strong ones had wind cores, and those with weak cultivation did not have one.


    Of course, it is impossible for every sect to have as many wind cores as the Tianshen sect. For the top ten people, each person has more than 20 wind cores. For some sects, the top ten people have only about ten pieces at least.


    One by one, they all went up.


    Luoshuihan''s eyes looked at Lu Ming and said with a sneer: "what? You Dragon God Valley, do not go up to test the wind core, is it too few, no face to see people? "


    "We have too many wind cores for fear of scaring you!"


    Tianhammer grinned.


    "Too much? What a boast


    Luoshui cold disdain smile way.


    "Let''s go up there."


    At this time, Purple Maple opened his mouth and stepped forward to break yuan GUI. When he waved his hand, a pile of wind cores appeared in front of him, totally 31 yuan.


    "Ha ha, only 31 yuan, Purple Maple, Cangzhou demons, you ranked last!"


    Luo shuihan sneered.


    Indeed, before the count of other demons, the number is more than 30, the number of Purple Maple is the least.


    It is not to say that the wind cores that Zifeng himself hunts are not as good as those of other demons. Obviously, some of the other demons took some wind cores from other disciples, and the number was only large.


    And the Purple Maple, is not from the Dragon God Valley other people there to take.


    His idea, like Lu Ming and them, is enough.


    Purple Maple light smile, ignore Luoshui cold, then, Lu Ming forward, he a wave, 30 pieces of wind core appear.


    Luoshui cold eyes a coagulation, then sneer: "30 yuan? It seems that many of the wind cores that the disciples of the Dragon God Valley got are in your hands? "


    Lu Ming glanced at luoshuihan faintly. The look in his eyes was full of irony and scorn, which made Luoshui cold even more uncomfortable.


    Then, tianhammer and xueningxin went forward respectively, and each took out 30 pieces of wind cores, which shocked others.


    But Luoshui Han''s face was more gloomy and said: "it seems that your dragon god Valley has gathered all the wind cores on you. So many wind cores have been handed over to two half saints in the first stage. It is really unwise. It seems that this time, the Dragon God valley will be at the bottom of the list!"


    It seems that most of them are like this. The Dragon God Valley gathers most of the people''s wind cores in Lu Ming''s hands, so they have so many wind cores.


    Otherwise, they don''t believe that tianhammer and xueningxin, two and a half saints in the first stage, can get 30 wind cores.


    "What an idiot!"


    The sky hammer scornfully opened his mouth, which made the cold eyes of Luoshui cold.


    Tianhammer, how dare you say he is an idiot.


    "Looking for a dead man!"


    Luoshui cold eyes flash.


    Then, the other people in the Dragon God valley came forward one after another and took out the wind core.


    Twenty six, twenty-five, twenty-three...


    at the end of the day, there were 15 people in the Dragon God Valley and Lu Ming, who took out more than 20 pieces of wind core.


    Luoshui cold stupefied, others were also stunned.


    "This... How could this be possible?"


    Someone exclaimed in disbelief.


    In particular, Tianjiao, who participated in the competition of other sects, was even more incredible. They knew how fast and how hard it was to catch those monsters.


    Dragon God Valley, can get so many wind cores.


    Luoshui cold a face, already rose red.


    "There are not many wind cores in our Dragon God valley. Only 15 people get more than 20 pieces of wind cores. There are five elder martial brothers who have not got them. Shame, shame!"


    Tianhammer is staring at luoshuihan intentionally and sighs repeatedly.


    Puff and hiss...


    some onlookers laughed directly, especially those from Dragon God valley.Ridicule, tianchui, this is the mockery of red fruit, luoshuihan.


    "Some people just splash, others don''t want to kill him. He sticks his face all day to look for a fight. Does he like the taste of slapping?"


    Lu Ming is more direct and full of irony.


    Luoshui''s cold face was gloomy and incomparable. His body trembled because of his Qi.


    Take a deep breath, Luoshui cold just calm down, cold hum a, way: "it''s just luck, and so on into the second round, rely on pure strength, then, see how you die?"


    "Luoshuihan, remember your words!"


    Lu Ming also indifferent response, for a time, the Dragon God Valley and the God of heaven, the sword.


    Both sides stepped aside and waited quietly.


    Soon after, all the people had been counted, and broken yuan GUI began to announce the place.


    Po yuan GUI only announced the 80 people in front of him, without exception. All the 15 people in front of the Dragon God Valley entered the second round, becoming the most numerous sect in the second round.


    The second largest number of tianshenzong, only 10 people.


    Only four people entered the second round.


    There are ten sects and 80 places. On average, there are eight for each sect. The Dragon God Valley occupies 15, which is far beyond the average level.


    Lu Ming ranked ninth, second only to Purple Maple.


    Of course, people don''t think that Lu Ming''s fighting power can be ranked ninth and compete with Cangzhou''s ten evil spirits.


    What does the number of wind cores mean? Don''t you see that tianhammer and Xuening heart are all 30 wind cores, juxtaposed with Lu Ming''s ranking.


    In addition, many people in the Dragon God valley are in the twenties.


    Luck!


    Many people think that this time, the Dragon God Valley must have been lucky to get a lot of wind cores.


    After the announcement, the crowd returned to their seats and waited for the second round to open.


    Po yuan GUI looked around and began to announce the specific rules for the second round.


    As we said before, the second round of competition is to take turns. Each player has to fight with others one by one, win one game and get one point.


    In the end, the clan with the highest total score wins.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1687

    However, in the process of competition, there are some other rules.


    For example, the problem of admitting defeat.


    Before the competition starts, you can admit defeat, but once you admit defeat, you will lose your qualification. If you lose the qualification of the competition, you will be eliminated in advance, but you can keep your points.


    For example, a person has already got five points. When he meets an opponent who can''t be defeated, he takes the initiative to admit defeat before the war starts. In this way, the five points can be kept, but he loses the qualification for the later competition.


    And once there is a war, you can''t admit defeat.


    Once a war is started, it is defeated, washed down, or killed, and the battle is over.


    Once a war begins, you can''t take the initiative to admit defeat. However, if you take the initiative to rush down the stage, you can only count as a failure. You can not only keep the current points, but also continue to compete.


    The same is true of being defeated or being knocked off the stage.


    But, once killed, the person''s points will return to zero.


    That is to say, no matter how many points a person gets, once killed, it is zero.


    Therefore, it is the best choice to save your life without taking the initiative to admit defeat.


    Moreover, in the competition, unlike Dingbao, it is not forbidden to use holy soldiers.


    Because, the fixed treasure assembly of people, one by one to cultivate a strong, many are half saint, the use of holy soldiers, can play a powerful.


    However, it is very important that there will be a very extra reward for the first place in the general assembly.


    Therefore, this first is particularly important, very often can determine the outcome.


    Tianshenzong won many times in succession, and this first place played an important role.


    "Well, the rules have been finished. Now I will start the second round. I will draw lots at will, and the two people will fight each other. When everyone has fought, it will be the end of the round."


    Broken yuan GUI opened his mouth and took out a box with the names of 80 people entering the second round.


    Broken yuan GUI took out two names.


    "Dragon soldiers, Luoshui is cold!"


    Po Yuangui called out their names.


    Many people were shocked, did not expect, the second round of the first game, it is the turn of luoshuihan appearance.


    Luoshuihan got up, stepped out and appeared on the platform.


    In the area of the Dragon God Valley, a young man with an ugly face stood up.


    The dragon soldier is one of the fifteen people in the Dragon God valley.


    Long Bing''s face is very bad, he did not expect, the first encounter Luoshui cold.


    However, there are 80 people in total, and there are 15 people in the Dragon God valley. The chance of meeting an expert is really great.


    "Dragon soldier, you are not the opponent of luoshuihan, go up and admit defeat directly!"


    Purple Maple told the Dragon soldiers.


    The Dragon soldiers nodded and jumped onto the platform.


    "Ha ha, it seems that my luck is good. In the first game, I met the people from the Dragon God Valley!"


    Luoshui Han ha ha smile, a glimmer of edge flashed in his eyes.


    "Now, the contest begins!"


    Broken yuan GUI announced.


    "Give up!"


    Luoshui cold light mouth.


    In the eyes of the dragon soldier, there is a flash of struggle. If he admits defeat at this point, he will stop at this meeting and get no point.


    In the second round, every time you get a point, the Dragon God valley will reward a lot of contribution points. The same is true for other sects.


    He refused to accept defeat.


    Touch!


    With a heavy step, the Dragon soldiers rushed to the edge of the battle platform.


    As long as he rushes down the stage, although this game is a defeat, he can still continue the later competition. He has the cultivation of the first stage of semi sage, and it is possible for him to obtain points later.


    "Not good!"


    As soon as he saw that the dragon soldier didn''t admit defeat, he wanted to rush down to the battle platform, and Zifeng and others changed their faces.


    If you don''t give up, you will lose the chance to give up.


    "Ha ha, I don''t admit defeat. I''ll send you on the road!"


    Luoshuihan was ecstatic. He was bathed in the holy light. His body moved like a holy light and rushed to the Dragon soldiers. Almost instantly, he caught up with the Dragon soldiers.


    With a wave of the big hand, a holy light palm print blows towards the Dragon soldiers.


    The dragon soldier''s face turned white and his body moved. He changed his direction and rushed to the other side.


    "You can''t leave!"


    A cold light flashed in luoshuihan''s eyes. In his palm, a spear of God''s punishment was condensed and shot out.


    Poop!


    The spear of God''s punishment pierced through one leg of the dragon soldier. The leg of the dragon soldier burst open. He screamed and fell to the ground with a look of despair on his face.


    Luoshuihan stepped out and appeared in front of the dragon soldier. His eyes were cold and said: "to me, I didn''t admit defeat. I had a lucky heart. There was only one way to die!"


    Then, with a wave of his hand, a holy light was cut off, and one arm of the dragon soldier was cut off, and the blood was splashed everywhere."Ah, luoshuihan, if you want to kill, don''t insult me!"


    The Dragon soldiers roared.


    Touch!


    Luoshuihan stepped on the dragon soldier''s face and stood aloof and said coldly, "do you want to kill me? You people in the Dragon God valley are so bold that they dare to offend me. All of them should die! "


    Poop!


    Another holy light cut off the other arm of the dragon soldier.


    "Damn it, luoshuihan, if you want to do it, do it!"


    The Purple Maple roared like a Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Other people of Dragon God valley are also furious.


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, the opportunity to kill is getting colder and colder.


    Luoshuihan did this on purpose. He could kill the dragon soldier with one move, but he wanted to torture him in this way. It was totally to revenge the Dragon Valley and Lu Ming.


    "Ha ha, if you want to blame, blame Lu Ming, because he doesn''t know what''s good or bad!"


    Luoshuihan laughs and steps hard. The whole dragon soldier explodes.


    Luoshuihan showed his vengeful pleasure, gazed at Lu Ming, and said with a smile: "what about the number of people in the second round of Dragon God Valley? Kill all the people


    "Luoshuihan, if you meet me, you''d better admit defeat directly, or you will die miserably!"


    Lu Ming''s voice is as cold as a knife.


    Luoshuihan, he must kill.


    "You want to kill me? I''m waiting for you


    Luoshui is cold and indifferent.


    Then he jumped off the platform.


    The first competition ended like this.


    "Brothers and sisters, in the later competition, if you encounter a big difference in accomplishments, you should admit defeat directly, and you must not be lucky!"


    Purple Maple, give voice to other Dragon God Valley Tianjiao who participate in the competition.


    Everyone nodded.


    There is too much difference in accomplishments. You can''t even rush down the stage.


    "The second scene, Purple Maple, to Liu De!"


    The voice of breaking yuan GUI rang out.


    "Scene two, it''s my turn!"


    Purple Maple rose and stepped into the battle platform.


    "I''m in bad luck!"


    In the Tianwang palace area, a young man got up and looked ugly.


    It''s really bad luck to meet ten evil spirits in the first scene.


    "Younger martial brother, admit defeat directly!"


    The demons in the temple of the heavenly king.


    Liu De stepped on the stage of the battle, when the break yuan GUI announced the beginning, Liu De directly admitted defeat.


    To admit defeat is to eliminate in advance. He can''t take part in the later competition.


    In this way, there were eighty, and there were seventy-eight left.


    In theory, each of the 80 men will have to fight against it. In the end, everyone will have to fight 80 battles. In fact, there are not so many battles at all.


    In the process of competition, there will be people who admit defeat or are killed. Therefore, the number of people will be less and less, and the more behind, the fewer people will be.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1688

    Liu De admits defeat and Zifeng gets an integral and returns to the stands.


    Next, break yuan GUI continues to draw lots, the competition continues.


    In the third scene, there is no big difference between the two Tianjiao''s accomplishments.


    The second stage is one man half holy, and the first stage is half holy.


    In fact, those who can enter the second round and have the worst accomplishments are almost the first stage of semi sage, and many of them are the first stage of semi sage, and many of them are of the first level of the semi Holy Spirit, and a few of them are of medium level.


    This is the top ten major doors of Cangzhou Tianjiao, each is very strong.


    In this battle, the man of the first stage of the semi Saint made great efforts to attack under the battle platform. The two men failed to completely crush their accomplishments. Finally, the man of the first stage of the semi saint, after paying a little price, rushed down the stage.


    In this way, he can at least continue to compete in the future.


    The competition was carried out one by one, and soon more than 30 were held.


    Some people admit defeat and some people are killed.


    however, those who encounter one of the top ten demons all admit defeat. The gap is too big and they can only admit that they are unlucky.


    In the Dragon God Valley, there are several people who admit defeat, but tianhammer and xueningxin are not very bad luck. The opponents they meet are of the same level as them. They are the first stage of semi saint.


    In the same level, tianhammer and xueningxin are undoubtedly very powerful, so they beat their opponents and get one point respectively.


    What attracts Lu Ming''s attention most is Luo Xiang of the life and death sword school, who once competed with him in the secret realm of Cang emperor. Now he is very terrible.


    Half Saint second stage!


    And the spirit body, it turned into a superior spirit body.


    "For 15 years, the sword soul has nurtured the spirit body, and now the sword soul feeds the spirit body, which makes the spirit evolve. It''s a terrible way of practice!"


    Lu Ming also sighed.


    Lu Ming practiced in the Baizu battlefield, and his accomplishments can be described as flying fast. However, Luo Xiang''s training speed is not weaker than him. It''s really amazing.


    Moreover, Luo Xiang''s combat power is also unfathomable.


    A man in the first stage of the semi saint of the Yudu sect wanted to rush down the stage. When his sword flashed, he was killed.


    "This man is strong!"


    Even the Purple Maple, all frowned, showing a dignified color.


    "Lu Ming, roar at the tiger!"


    At this time, the voice of breaking yuan GUI rang out, and it was Lu Ming''s turn.


    Lu Ming gets up, steps out and appears on the platform.


    Lu Ming''s opponent is Tianjiao, a young man of the demon castle, who is the first stage of semi saint.


    Roar!


    The tiger roared and drank and turned into itself. He was a huge demon tiger. In his eyes, he showed a fierce look and said, "Lu Ming, although your fighting power is good, I may not be afraid of you. Let''s fight a war!"


    At the beginning, Lu Ming was outside the Zhibao Pavilion and killed the second stage masters of Bansheng easily. However, the spirit level of those people was not high, and Huxiao was a superior spirit body.


    When the referee announced the start, the tiger roared and rushed to Lu Ming.


    His claws are like the blade of a knife. He grabs at Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Ming was faster. With a flash of body shape, Lu Ming appeared in front of Huxiao''s body. With one blow, the second shot came first, and it directly bombarded Huxiao''s jaw. The huge body of Huxiao was directly hit and flew out, and rolled several times on the platform before climbing up.


    After he got up, Huxiao didn''t dare to fight, so he ran to the bottom of the platform.


    Lu Ming stands there, without stopping, watching tiger roar down the platform.


    The relationship between the demon castle and the Dragon Valley is pretty good. Lu Ming doesn''t need to kill each other. Now, Lu Ming can''t show too strong fighting power. Otherwise, how can the people of tianshenzong be lured to the bait?


    "Hum, it seems that Lu Ming''s fighting power is not so good. It''s just faster and the attack power is not too strong. If one punch goes down, he only injures Huxiao and does not kill Huxiao!"


    "It''s very normal that the defense of the monster is strong, and Lu Ming''s accomplishments are not high."


    As expected, there were people around.


    With a smile, Lu Ming returned to the stands and scored a point.


    The competition continues.


    Soon, 80 people, 40 competitions, all over.


    At the end of this round of competition, only 60 out of 80 will be able to continue to take part in the competition later.


    The other 20 people were either killed or simply admitted defeat.


    In fact, there were nine of Cangzhou''s ten evil spirits who attended the Dingbao meeting, because another one was in the three eliminated clans.


    Nine evil spirits, let nine people admit defeat.


    There are other people who admit defeat and are killed. After a round, there are only 60 left.


    At the end of the day, there will be fewer people.


    In this round, Dragon God valley was killed one person, admit defeat three people, leaving 11 people.


    Eight of the eleven were defeated and scored eight points.


    This score, for the time being, ranks first in the ten major sectors.


    In the second place, the God of heaven, only six points."Hum, just take the lead for the time being. Kill those who have points and see how they can rank?"


    Tianshenzong area, Luoshui cold channel.


    Next, Po Yuangui put the names of the remaining 60 people into a box and began drawing lots again for the second round of competition.


    "Lu Ming, Shi Yu!"


    Broken yuan GUI gave his name.


    "Unexpectedly, the first game of the second round is me


    With a smile, Lu Ming stepped onto the battle platform. At the same time, a young man from the Tianshen sect jumped onto the platform.


    "It''s actually a disciple of tianshenzong. It''s finally here!"


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, a cold edge flashed.


    "Don''t you admit defeat?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Well, why admit defeat to you? Did you kill me


    Tianshenzong Tianjiao Shiyu sneers.


    Lu Ming smiles and doesn''t say much.


    "Start!"


    Broken yuan GUI announced.


    When the broken yuan GUI''s voice fell, the stone jade moved and rushed towards the edge of the battle platform quickly and incomparably.


    He thought that he was not Lu Ming''s opponent, but he rushed down to the battle platform without any problem.


    He''s got a point and doesn''t want to waste it.


    Lu Ming''s mouth was filled with a smile, and his body moved. In an instant, he approached Shiyu. The black dragon gun appeared in his hand, and rapidly enlarged and swept towards Shiyu.


    Shi Yu is surprised. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming''s speed is so fast. In his hand, a milky sword appears in his hand, which is undoubtedly a holy soldier. With one sword, Lu Ming is killed.


    When!


    The Battle Sword and the black dragon gun bombard together, Shi Yu''s body shakes, and her body slides back more than ten meters, while Lu Ming''s body also shakes.


    "Lu Ming, your fighting power is just like this, war!"


    When Shi Yu sees that Lu Ming just beats him back for more than ten meters, Lu Ming''s body also shakes, and his confidence is greatly increased.


    With a faint smile, Lu Ming holds a black dragon gun and "fights" with Shi Yu.


    Of course, this is just a war created by Lu Ming on purpose. He has to fish at the back. All of a sudden, he shows too strong fighting power and kills the other party. Then, when other people of the Heavenly God sect meet Lu Ming, they dare not fight and admit defeat directly.


    So, of course, Lu Ming made a good performance.


    And Shi Yu, you come and I fight more than ten moves, and then one shot pierces the Dantian of Shiyu and kills Shiyu.


    "Tianshen Zong''s arrogance is nothing but this!"


    Lu Ming holds a long gun and looks at luoshuihan provocatively.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1689

    "Damn it!"


    Luoshui is cold and gloomy.


    However, Shenzi has no expression at all.


    "Well done, younger martial brother!"


    After Lu Ming returns to the stands, tianhammer laughs.


    After that, the competition continued.


    Compared with the first round just now, this competition is much more intense. Many people have gained points and naturally won''t give up easily. Only when they meet the top ten demons and the difference is too big, they will directly admit defeat.


    One after another.


    There is no doubt that the top ten demons do not need to fight, and the other side will admit defeat.


    This round, Xuening heart is not lucky, met Wang Jian, one of the top ten demons, and has no choice but to admit defeat.


    And tianhammer, luck is good, and met a peer, beat the opponent, points to two points.


    When the second round of 30 contests was over, 16 people were eliminated, and only 44 people could continue to participate in the competition.


    And Dragon Valley, there are seven people, the points are still the first.


    Then, the third round begins.


    This round, Lu Ming''s luck is not known whether it is good or bad. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming met a man of the first stage of the semi saint. The other side didn''t admit defeat. At the beginning of the competition, Lu Ming rushed to the edge of the battle platform. Lu Ming did not pursue and let the other side rush down the platform.


    In this way, Lu Ming easily scored three points.


    Purple Maple, of course, is also a victory, also achieved three points.


    However, the good luck of tianchui came to an end. In this round, he also met one of the ten evil spirits, and it was the evil Yang.


    Tianchui admits defeat directly, and makes Moyang cold hum.


    Tianchui used to ridicule Moyang many times. If tianhammer didn''t admit defeat, he would surely kill tianhammer.


    After the third round of competition, there are 30 people left.


    At the end of the day, the number of people will be less and less. Therefore, in the beginning, 80 people will have to fight 80 battles in theory, but in fact, there is no need to fight so much at all.


    In the fourth round, there were only 30 men.


    The cultivation of these 30 people is very strong.


    At this point, all the half saints in the first stage have been eliminated, and the rest are from the second stage.


    Of course, other people have never known Lu Ming''s specific cultivation, because Lu Ming has been covered up with illusory breathing.


    Break yuan GUI to continue to draw lots.


    This round of fighting is undoubtedly more intense. Many people''s accomplishments are similar. Naturally, they will not admit defeat easily. The war is extremely fierce.


    I don''t know if it''s luck. In this round, the top ten demons still don''t meet each other, but they beat their opponents respectively.


    In this round, Lu Ming met an opponent of the second stage of the semi saint. Naturally, the other side would not admit defeat and had a big fight with Lu Ming. Lu Ming deliberately entangled with the other party for dozens of moves before he knocked the other side down.


    When the round is over, there are 26 left.


    Dragon Valley''s points, still leading.


    "Hum, that Lu Ming will not be arrogant for long!"


    God is not good.


    Then the fifth round, the sixth round...


    slowly, the number of people is getting smaller and smaller.


    At the end of the eighth round, there were only 18 left.


    Lu Ming''s luck is surprisingly good, has not met the top ten demons level figures, all the way to win, won eight points.


    And among the ten evil spirits, they didn''t meet each other.


    At this point, the ninth round began.


    "Wang Jian, Mo Yang!"


    At this time, the sound of breaking yuan GUI rang out, which shocked many people.


    Finally, among the ten evil spirits, is it going to collide?


    Here comes the big picture.


    Now, there are only 18 people left, including nine of the ten evil spirits. They are bound to meet.


    Next, is the real wonderful place of Dingbao conference.


    Before that, the top ten demons swept the rest of the world, and each of them scored eight points.


    But then, some people''s points will stop growing, while others will continue to grow. The total points of ten major gates will open up a distance.


    Wang Jian and Mo Yang are on the stage and look at each other.


    "Moyang, three years ago, you were not my opponent. This time, you are not my opponent either!"


    Wang Jian opens his mouth, and his sword Qi soars into the sky.


    Wang Jian, the unique evil spirit of jiuxiao sword clan, has strong fighting power and incomparable swordsmanship.


    Three years ago, when luoshuihan had not yet risen, Wang Jian ranked second among the top ten evils and fought with Shenzi. Unfortunately, three years ago, Wang Jian was not only defeated by Shenzi, but also defeated by luoshuihan, falling to the third place.


    "How do you know if you don''t fight? I will defeat you in this battle


    The evil Yang opens his mouth, and his whole body is full of evil Qi, like a demon God.


    When the referee announced the start, they moved at the same time.


    "Sword swings nine days!"


    "The devil roars all over the world!"


    The two men were old rivals. As soon as they made a move, they broke out with all their strength. There was nothing to explore. They fought fiercely, and the rules filled the battle platform. The roar was constant, and they made terrible collisions.Around, all the people are staring at, many people are shocked, repeatedly exclaimed, marvel at the two men''s combat power.


    However, after a while, Lu Ming lost interest.


    He had seen so much of this fighting power in the Baizu battlefield and was not interested in it.


    Moyang and Wang Jian fought with each other for hundreds of moves. Finally, Wang Jian got the upper hand, defeated Moyang and continued to win.


    Of course, Moyang is defeated and can continue to fight later.


    With a cold face, Moyang returned to the stands and continued the competition.


    Then, after two games, there was another heavyweight match.


    It''s a duel between the ten evil spirits.


    Purple Maple, the evil spirit of the war king hall, Prince Cong.


    This war, can be said to be a close match, two people fierce fight for hundreds of moves, the last Purple Maple slightly win a move, won the victory.


    "Lu Ming, Lu Yuan!"


    The voice of breaking yuan GUI rang out.


    "Luyuan, the man of the God sect!"


    Lu Ming finally came to the spirit, step out, appeared on the platform.


    Finally, I met Tianjiao of tianshenzong again.


    Lu Yuan, stepping on the battle platform, stands opposite to Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, it seems that elder martial brother luoshuihan doesn''t need to do it. You''re going to die in my hands!"


    Lu Yuan''s eyes were cold, his whole body was filled with cold metallic luster, and his breath was extremely strong.


    Lu Yuan''s combat power is very strong, and he is also a superior spirit body. His cultivation has reached the third stage of semi sage, the level of the rule tank.


    In Cangzhou, it is second only to the ten evil spirits.


    As a matter of fact, among the remaining 18 people, nine are demons, and the other nine are only next to the top ten evil spirits. All of them are extremely proud and covetous for the top ten evil spirits.


    "There''s so much nonsense!"


    Lu Ming spoke faintly.


    "Kill!"


    When the referee announced the start, Lu Yuan roared and rushed to Lu Ming. The luster of his metal became more intense. The whole person seemed to be turned into a piece of metal.


    What he practiced was not holy light, the core skill of the Heavenly God sect. It was just because the spirit and body did not match, but it was still terrible.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming blows out with a fist and bombards Lu Yuan.


    When!


    It was like two pieces of iron hitting each other. Lu Yuan''s body shook and he went back several steps. Of course, Lu Ming also took a few steps symbolically.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1690

    "Yes, you can take me, come again!"


    Lu Yuan roared and stepped out. His body was like a mountain of metal, hitting Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s real yuan, poured into Liu Yuan''s gloves, joined hands with Lu Yuan Youmo. You come and go, and in a twinkling of an eye, dozens of moves have passed.


    "Lu Ming is so powerful that he can fight against Luyuan!"


    "It''s really amazing. Just now, Lu Ming didn''t break out with all his strength."


    "You see, Lu Ming''s breath has been fully revealed, which is the second stage of the semi Saint state!"


    "It''s really the second stage of the half saint, the second stage of the half saint. It''s amazing how strong the fighting power is


    Around, many people marveled.


    Before, it was nothing that Lu Ming could defeat Tianjiao, the second stage of Bansheng, because it took him dozens of moves to defeat his opponent. Now, people are shocked that Lu Ming can fight Lu Yuan.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    in a twinkling of an eye, they fought dozens of moves.


    "Damn it!"


    Lu Yuan roars in his heart. He can''t take down Lu Ming, and he starts to be impatient.


    "Almost!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, and then he pinched the formula with both hands. Six sealed doors appeared, and Lu Yuan''s action became stiff.


    "Not good!"


    Lu Yuan was shocked.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming takes out the black dragon gun and stabs at the Dantian of Luyuan.


    Poop!


    The black dragon spears into Lu Yuan''s elixir field, and Lu Yuan gives out an unwilling roar and dies.


    "Luyuan is dead!"


    Many people were shocked.


    "What a powerful seal technique. Originally, Lu Ming is good at sealing. I know. He had been hiding before, deliberately fighting against Lu Yuan, and then suddenly used the seal book to stop Lu Yuan who was caught off guard, and then killed Lu Yuan at one fell swoop!"


    "Indeed, this is Lu Ming''s tactics. Lu Yuan is too careless!"


    Many people argue that Lu Ming died under his own carelessness.


    "Lu... Ming!"


    On the stands, the cold eyes of Luoshui are very cold, like cold knives.


    Lu Ming actually killed Lu Yuan. In this way, tianshenzong was a little disadvantageous.


    As soon as Lu Yuan dies, Lu Yuan''s integral will be cleared, which is very disadvantageous to the total score of tianshenzong.


    Originally, among the remaining 18 people, tianshenzong was very advantageous.


    For there were eighteen left, and three of them belonged to the gods.


    In addition to Luoshui cold, there is a similar Tianjiao with Luyuan.


    Moreover, Tianjiao, such as Lu Yuan, will not be killed even in the face of the ten evil spirits. If he is determined to rush down to the battlefield, the top ten evil spirits will not be able to kill Lu Yuan.


    If this goes on, the Tianshen sect''s score will soon exceed that of the Dragon God valley. At that time, as long as he kills Lu Ming, even if he doesn''t kill Lu Ming, as long as he gets the first place, there will be a very extra reward, and the Tianshen sect will be stable.


    But unexpectedly, Lu Yuan was killed by Lu Ming under his carelessness. In this way, tianshenzong was a little mysterious.


    "Lu Ming, you must die!"


    Luoshuihan thought.


    "Luoshuihan, next, it''s your turn. I''ll send you to accompany Luyuan!"


    Lu Ming pulls out the bloody spear, points to luoshuihan, and then returns to the stands.


    Next, the competition continues.


    The next scene stirred up interest.


    Luo Xiang, fighting a demon.


    Luo Xiang, before showing terrible combat power, life and death sword Jue, no one can defeat.


    He came here in the second stage of semi saint, which can be called amazing.


    Now, in the face of Tianjiao, one of the ten evil spirits, what kind of performance will he have?


    But after the war began, it startled everyone''s chin.


    The sword light is vertical and horizontal, and it completely suppresses the evil spirit.


    Within a dozen moves, the evil spirit was in danger and almost killed by a sword. Finally, in the injured state, he tried his best to rush down the battlefield.


    It made the whole audience, it was incredible.


    In the second stage of semi saint, he defeated one of the ten evil spirits. This kind of fighting power is really amazing.


    "How strong, I''m not an opponent!"


    Purple Maple shows bitter and astringent meaning.


    Other demons, one by one, looked at the lonely figure of Luo Xiang on the battle platform.


    "Life and death sword school, how can such a person come out?"


    The whole scene, is Luoshui cold, the most ugly face.


    Luo Xiang is so strong now. After breaking through the rules of the tank, is he not an opponent at all? Isn''t he going to replace the first demon in Cangzhou?


    "No, I''ll find a chance to get rid of Luo Xiang in the future."


    Luo shuihan''s eyes flashed a cold color, he must not let others, take his Cangzhou first demon throne."Luo Xiang''s sword technique is unpredictable. Is it the legendary law of speed and slowness?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes showed the color of thinking.


    Lu Ming once got some memories of Jiulong. Naturally, his knowledge is far ahead of others.


    He saw that the law that Luo Xiang understood was probably the law of speed.


    In the world, the ten strongest laws are undoubtedly the strongest.


    However, under the ten strongest laws, there are still some laws which are extremely terrifying and far beyond the ordinary ones. The law of speed and slowness is the law at this level, which is second only to the ten strongest laws.


    After Luo Xiang, it was luoshuihan''s turn to fight a Tianjiao.


    The Tianjiao was also the figure next to the ten evil spirits. However, he had no strength to fight back in luoshuihan''s hands. He was oppressed by luoshuihan crazily. Finally, he could not even escape from the battle platform and was killed by Luoshui Han.


    After killing the opponent, Luoshui cold cold eyes, looking at Lu Ming, full of provocation.


    Lu Ming, however, killed Lu Yuan under Lu Yuan''s carelessness, but he crushed and killed his opponent with his terrible strength.


    Lu Ming lightly smile, lazy to pay attention to Luoshui cold.


    "Younger martial brother Lu Ming, the fighting power of luoshuihan is more terrible than that of three years ago. If you are not sure about him, you can directly admit defeat."


    Purple Maple sighs.


    The fighting power of luoshuihan is really terrible. Even if he is against luoshuihan, he can only save his life. There is no chance of winning.


    "My master won''t lose. If luoshuihan meets my master, he will be beaten to pieces of shit!"


    Xiangxiang is not happy. She pouts her lips and looks at Lu Ming.


    In Xiangxiang''s eyes, Lu Ming is the strongest. How can she lose to others.


    "Well, your master is the best


    Purple Maple bitter smile way.


    "Well, of course!"


    The little girl just showed a smile.


    "This girl!"


    Lu Ming fondly touches Xiangxiang''s small head.


    In the next contest, each one was extremely fierce, and the rest was Tianjiao, the top of Cangzhou. Naturally, no one admitted defeat, and the war was extremely fierce.


    When the round is over, there are 16 left.


    It''s still Dragon Valley''s leading score.


    A new round begins, the first scene, is the Purple Maple, the battle king sword.


    In fact, when we get here, we no longer use the method of drawing lots, because some people have already fought. If we draw these two people again, will we not have to fight again? Then there''s no need.


    Next, it''s all about breaking the yuan and sorting by yourself.


    Zifeng tried his best to fight, but he was defeated by Wang Jian.


    "Lu Ming, Luoshui is cold!"


    The voice of breaking yuan GUI rang out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1691

    Lu Ming, Luoshui is cold!


    When they heard these two names, many people''s eyes lit up.


    Lu Ming, finally came across Luoshui cold.


    Many people are guessing whether Lu Ming will admit defeat directly. After all, if he does not, luoshuihan will not let Lu Ming go.


    "At last? It''s earlier than I expected. It''s good to solve the problem of cold water in Luoshui, so we don''t have to hide our strength any more! "


    Lu Ming smiles.


    The reason why he has been hiding his strength is to wait for luoshuihan.


    Otherwise, these so-called Tianjiao, Lu Ming one punch, do not need to spend any effort.


    But in that case, luoshuihan would not dare to fight with him, and would directly admit defeat.


    "Ha ha ha, I finally met Lu Ming!"


    Luoshui cold heart ecstasy.


    "Elder martial brother Luo, we must kill Lu Ming to avenge elder martial brother Luyuan!"


    "No.1, I''m sure I have the courage to fight. I''m sure I don''t have the courage to fight. I''m sure I don''t have the courage to fight."


    "You''re right. After all, it''s better to be a shrinking turtle than to be killed!"


    The disciples of tianshenzong opened their mouths one after another, and their voice was loud and spread all over the hall.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t be hit by their provocations!"


    Purple Maple changed his face.


    Tianshenzong''s people clearly mean to listen to Lu Ming. They are afraid that Lu Ming will admit defeat directly.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother!"


    At the same time, LuoMing stepped out of the water and stepped on the platform.


    "Lu Ming, you''d better give up. If you don''t, you''ll have to die!"


    Cold cold cold mouth, eyes, full of disdain.


    "Luoshuihan, you don''t have to use such a poor method of arousal, but I will not surrender as you wish!"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "Yes


    Luoshui cold eyes, a glimmer of joy.


    Other people''s heart is also a shock, Lu Ming actually did not fall, do you want to fight with luoshuihan? Can you save your life in luoshuihan?


    Some people in the Dragon God valley are worried.


    "Lu Ming, I believe that you will not only have this combat power!"


    In the area of the sword School of life and death, Luo Xiang is carrying a long sword. He stands there like a sharp sword and whispers in his mouth.


    "Start!"


    At this time, the voice of broken yuan GUI rang out.


    "Kill!"


    As soon as po Yuangui''s words fell, luoshuihan gave a big drink, and the holy light burst out. A holy soldier spear appeared in his hand. The whole person jumped up high and then stabbed Lu Ming.


    The spear broke through the air, and the speed was as fast as it could be. In an instant, it was in front of Lu Ming and stabbed at Lu Ming''s heart.


    Luoshui cold, will not start to stab Lu Ming''s Dantian, stab in the Dantian, spirit and God collapse, Lu Ming died.


    Luoshuihan won''t kill Lu Ming so easily. He wants to make Lu Ming miserable and die in despair, so that he can get rid of his hatred.


    Seeing that the spear was about to pierce Lu Ming''s heart, many people''s hearts were lifted up.


    Lu Ming, why don''t you avoid it?


    Is it that luoshuihan''s speed is too fast and its power is too strong to lock in Lu Ming and make it hard for him to escape?


    In many people''s minds, such an idea came to mind.


    At this time, Lu Ming made a move. With one hand, he grasped the tip of the spear. Many people did not even see how Lu Ming made his move.


    Then, Luoshui cold spear, so fixed in the air, from Lu Ming''s chest, only a millionth distance.


    But this one, but how also can''t go down.


    "Kill!"


    Luoshui cold drink, the holy light burst, the law of circulation, transport the force of the whole body, into the spear, spear light, toward the Lu Ming stab.


    However, the spear did not move. Lu Ming''s hand, like the hand of a God, did not move like a mountain.


    "How could it be? How could it be? "


    Luoshuihan almost opened his eyes and roared in his heart. He was unbelievable and thought he was dreaming.


    He burst out a full force of a blow, was actually caught by Lu Ming with one hand, it is difficult to move.


    At this time, the other people on the scene, is also a muddled expression.


    What is luoshuihan for? Why was it set there.


    "You, is that all? What a disappointment


    Lu Ming stares at the cold eyes of Luoshui and opens his mouth indifferently.


    Looking at Lu Ming''s eyes, the cold heart of Luoshui shivers, a chill, all over the body.


    At this moment, he knew that Lu Ming had been hiding his fighting power. Lu Ming''s real combat power was simply abnormal, which was not his enemy at all.


    "Back, back, back!"


    At this time, Luoshui cold heart, only one word.


    But it''s late.Hum!


    The spear in his hand makes a buzz. A terrible force blows into Lu Ming''s body from Lu Ming''s hand along the spear. His body is shocked and a mouthful of blood spurts out. His body flies backward like a kite with broken string.


    Shua!


    Holding luoshuihan''s spear, Lu Ming turned the spear head and stepped out step by step to catch up with luoshuihan. The spear pierced through the heart of luoshuihan and nailed luoshuihan to the battle platform.


    Ah!


    Luoshui cold screams, the body violently twists and spits blood.


    The heart, although it is the key, pierces the heart with the spirit of luoshuihan. In a short time, it will not die. As long as it is properly treated, it will recover soon.


    At this moment, the whole scene was silent, and all the people were staring at the scene in an incredible way.


    Luoshuihan was nailed to the battle platform by his own spear.


    How could this happen?


    Luoshuihan is in Lu Ming''s hands. He has no resistance and is as fragile as a baby.


    This is Cangzhou''s first evil spirit. Although it refers to the first evil spirit under the holy land, it is amazing enough, but in Lu Ming''s hands, it is just slag.


    At this moment, they all know that before Lu Ming, strength must have been hidden.


    He is waiting for Luoshui cold, deliberately hiding strength, waiting for Luoshui cold.


    This idea comes to mind in many people.


    It''s ridiculous that Lu mingzong was defeated by the God of Tianshui just now.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    At this moment, on the grandstand of tianshenzong, a series of figures suddenly rose up and burst out an amazing breath.


    They are the strong in the holy land, and their hearts are shaking and hard to calm down.


    Luoshui cold, actually defeated?


    At this moment, Shenzi''s expression finally changed. In his eyes, the holy light was diffused and the edge was clear.


    "Lu Ming, let me go!"


    Luo Shui Han roars.


    "Let go of you, ridiculous!"


    Lu mingzhenyuan condenses like a knife and cuts it off. One arm of luoshuihan flies out directly, making luoshuihan send out a shrill scream.


    "Before, you treated my disciples of Dragon God valley like this. Now, give it back to you!"


    Lu Ming''s cold mouth, true yuan such as a knife, is a cut and down.


    Blood splashed everywhere, another arm of luoshuihan also flew out.


    "No, Lu Ming, don''t kill me, give me a break!"


    Luoshuihan was finally afraid and began to beg for mercy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1692

    Luoshui cold screamed and began to beg for mercy.


    Before that, he had never dreamed of such a result.


    Lu Ming, three years ago, but Wu Emperor''s four fold cultivation. After three years, how could he be so powerful that he could not even fight back the first evil spirit of Cangzhou.


    He can''t think of anything in his mind, but now, he just wants to live.


    In the past, when he killed others, he looked at others as ants, but now it''s his turn to understand how terrible and terrible it is.


    "Excuse me, is it possible? Don''t you think it''s funny? "


    Lu Ming spoke lightly, full of disdain.


    "Elder, elder, help me, help me!"


    Luoshuihan cried out and asked for help from the elder of tianshenzong.


    "Lu Ming, you''d better let him go!"


    There was an old man speaking in tianshenzong. The breath of the old man was amazing and incomparable. The vast holy power was constantly diffused out. There was a dull pressure between heaven and earth.


    This is absolutely a terrible strong man, far more than ordinary Ming holy land, this is a great saint!


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. When you lose the battle in Dingbao meeting, you start to threaten. You''re shameless!"


    In the Dragon Valley area, the owner of the Purple Dragon Valley rose up, which also filled with a terrible smell. Compared with the great saints of the Tianshen sect, the atmosphere between heaven and earth was more oppressive.


    The great saint of Tianshen sect has a gloomy face.


    He also knew that it was too much for him to interfere.


    But Luoshui cold, talent is very high, second only to Shenzi.


    If you don''t die, the Holy Land in the future must be certain. Even if you reach the great saint, there is a very big possibility that you can even impact the holy realm.


    The most holy, the God of heaven for so many years, there are only a few?


    There are not many saints in Cangzhou. They are accumulated through years of precipitation.


    It is absolutely a huge loss to be killed by Lu Ming.


    Hum!


    In Lu Ming''s hand, the black dragon gun appears, which startles the sky.


    "Luoshuihan, send you on the road!"


    Lu Ming made a cold voice.


    Luoshuihan almost broke his courage and began to struggle and shout.


    "Lu Ming, you''d better think twice!"


    The great sage of tianshenzong is indifferent.


    "Think twice? Think twice, why should I kill? "


    Lu Ming responds, and the black dragon spear bursts down and penetrates the elixir field of luoshuihan and destroys his spirit.


    Luo shuihan let out an unwilling roar, his eyes stare like a dead fish. He never dreamed that his life would end like this and be killed here by Lu Ming.


    "Brother Shenzi, revenge for me


    Luoshuihan finally roared, the vitality was extinct.


    Luoshui cold, dead!


    The great saints of tianshenzong, as well as other strongmen of holy land, burst out an amazing breath and looked at Lu Ming coldly in their eyes. But in the end, they stopped breathing and sat down.


    This is the Dingbao meeting. All the clans are here. If they break the rules, they will be suppressed by other clans.


    "Luoshui cold, dead!"


    A lot of people whispered, still a little unbelievable.


    Even the other demons, the same, some confused.


    Cangzhou''s first demon, the mountains on top of all Tianjiao''s heads and the insurmountable mountains in Cangzhou were easily killed by Lu Ming, which made them feel unreal.


    "How could that happen? How could this happen? "


    Moyang is like a fool, mumbling to himself.


    Luo shuihan was killed like this. What about him? What about Shanglu Ming? He shivered at the thought.


    How could Lu Ming''s fighting power become so powerful?


    "I knew you had hidden your strength, but it was still beyond my expectation!"


    Luo Xiang murmured, his eyes burst out with astonishing fighting spirit, but at the next moment, his fighting spirit all converged.


    "Master is the most powerful, I know that master is the most powerful!"


    In the Dragon Valley area, Lu Xiangxiang called out. She didn''t seem to be surprised at all. In her heart, all this was taken for granted.


    "Well... Well, my eyesight is not as good as a little girl!"


    Purple Maple smiles bitterly.


    "Ha ha ha, elder martial brother Zifeng, you don''t know Lu Ming. If you get along with each other for a long time, what does this guy do will not be strange!"


    Tianchui laughed.


    Tianchui, xueningxin and longyuanshan have their own points in their hearts. Before, Lu Ming said that he would kill Shenzi, and they were all 50% sure. He could catch a cold Luoshui river.


    On the battle platform, Lu Ming takes away luoshuihan''s storage ring and holy soldier''s spear. These are his trophies. Naturally, he won''t be polite. When the spear shakes, luoshuihan''s body flies out of the battle platform.Shua!


    A finger of the black dragon gun shocked everyone.


    Because the direction of Lu Ming is Shenzi.


    "Son of God, wait, the next one is you


    Lu Ming''s gun points to Shenzi, and the opportunity to kill is cold.


    "Luohan will accompany me to send water down


    When the son of God opened his mouth and his eyes opened and closed, there was a terrible flash of holy light.


    All around, all of a sudden, everyone was full of expectation.


    Looking forward to the battle between Lu Ming and Shenzi.


    Before that, most people thought that Lu Ming was not qualified to fight with Shenzi. Maybe he was killed by the God God sect at the Dingbao meeting.


    Even if we get lucky enough to pass the Dingbao meeting, we can''t have any hope for the son of God.


    But now, all of a sudden, they have a strong expectation.


    Lu Ming, who knows whether Lu Ming has hidden strength, kills luoshuihan? Maybe, can you really fight with Shenzi?


    Hum!


    Lu Ming hands, the black dragon gun a shock, the blood on the shock fly, and then put away the black dragon gun, back to the stand.


    "Now, the contest continues!"


    Broken yuan GUI announced.


    The competition continued, but the next one was boring.


    The people who look forward to the battle between Lu Ming and Shenzi.


    Those who fight have no mind.


    With Lu Ming in, do they still hope to compete for the first place?


    Lu Ming''s fighting power can be swept. In addition, there are also purple maple trees in the Dragon God valley. Moreover, due to the large number of people, the points have always been ahead. How can other schools compete?


    There''s no hope, so they''re just going through the motions.


    Soon, this round is over, and the next one.


    "Lu Ming, Moyang!"


    Broken yuan GUI''s voice rang out, the face of evil Yang, suddenly some pale.


    Lu Ming and Moyang set foot on the battle platform and stood opposite each other.


    "Moyang, you said that you would kill me. Wait a minute, you won''t admit defeat directly? I don''t think you are so seedless, are you? "


    Lu Ming opens his mouth.


    "You..."


    Moyang gnawed his teeth, and his face turned blue and white.


    He had intended to admit defeat, but Lu Ming said that he had to admit that he had no seed.


    Lu Ming is deliberately to let him down.


    "Start!" At this time, broken yuan GUI announced.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming stepped out one step and the battle platform roared.


    "I give up, I give up!"


    Moyang yelled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1693

    Broken yuan Guiyi announced the beginning, Moyang directly yelled to admit defeat.


    He didn''t dare to delay. He was afraid of being killed by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming stopped and disdained to say, "it''s really seedless. Before that, a pair of high-ranking people said that they wanted to cut my momentum. Where did they go?"


    Moyang''s face turned red, and he wanted to find a crack to get in.


    He bowed his head and returned to the stands without answering.


    Now, the more he insults himself.


    He hated it in his heart, but he didn''t have the courage to fight Lu Ming to death.


    "Ninth younger martial brother, this result, as I expected, is just a coward who bullies the soft and fears the hard."


    Tianchui road.


    "Yes, this kind of person''s own words are like farting!"


    Snow congeals the heart to follow the way.


    Hiccups and squeaks...


    Moyang clenched his teeth and nearly broke them.


    "Lu Ming, I''ll let you be arrogant for a while. Wait a minute. You''re not going to die in Shenzi''s hands. I''ll bear with you for a while. I''ll kill all these people in the Dragon God Valley in the future."


    Moyang roared in his heart.


    The competition continued.


    In the next contest, there was no suspense. Anyone who met Lu Ming directly admitted defeat, including those in the top ten demons.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother Lu Ming, I admit defeat, I am not your opponent!"


    After, Purple Maple also met Lu Ming, directly admit defeat.


    In the back, Lu Ming meets Luo Xiang.


    Lu Ming thought that Luo Xiang would fight. Unexpectedly, Luo Xiang shook his head and said, "Lu Ming, I''ll have a chance to fight again. Now I''m not your opponent!"


    After saying that, he went directly to the battlefield.


    In this way, Lu Ming swept all the opponents in a sweeping manner.


    "This Dingbao conference, all competitions, end!"


    When the broken yuan GUI was announced, the Dragon God Valley gave a warm cheer.


    If the Dragon God Valley wins, they don''t need to count the scores. They all know that the Dragon God Valley has won.


    Lu Ming swept everyone, plus the reward of 10, there is no suspense.


    "The Dragon God Valley won the first place in this treasure fixing meeting. Two ancient treasures should be kept by the Dragon God valley. After three years, they will compete again!"


    He preached and preached.


    "Ha ha ha, now, give me two treasures!"


    The emperor of Zigu stood up and looked at the God of heaven.


    The great sage of tianshenzong was extremely unwilling and looked ugly.


    He brought the two treasures with him, but he never thought of handing them over, because with the lineup of tianshenzong, it was a certain thing to win the first prize this time.


    It never occurred to me that three years ago, the son of Wu Huang Si Chong, who was too bold to challenge Shenzi, was so powerful that he killed luoshuihan, swept other people, helped the Dragon Valley and won the first place.


    Now, he has to pay if he doesn''t.


    "Damn little beast, I''m going to die and I''m not going to live in peace!"


    The great sage of tianshenzong was angry in his heart.


    In his opinion, Lu Ming must be killed by Shenzi. There is no doubt that there is no other possibility.


    But even if Lu Ming died, it is an indisputable fact that Dragon God Valley won the first place and controlled two treasures for three years.


    "What? Don''t you want to pay for the grindstone? "


    The master of Purple Dragon Valley sneered.


    "Pay as you please. In three years'' time, I''m sure you can''t come up with anything!"


    The great sage of tianshenzong was cold.


    For so many years, one of the two treasures is said to contain the secret of emperor Cheng. However, there is no study on the rotation of so many sects. However, he does not believe that the Dragon God Valley can study what kind of school it can come up with in just three years.


    He took out a storage ring and threw it to the owner of Purple Dragon Valley.


    I see the master, Yilong smiles.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are bright.


    He is not particularly interested in another treasure. What he hopes to get is the remains of the prison stele.


    Boom!


    The sky is buzzing, a strong pressure, diffuse and down.


    Shenzi stepped on the void, his whole body was full of holy light, and his eyes were indifferent. He stood above the battle platform and looked down at Lu Ming.


    Many people are shocked. Are Shenzi and Luming ready to start?


    "Lu Ming, I''ll give you time to recover!"


    The son of God made a cold voice.


    "There is no need to recover. We can fight now!"


    Lu Ming looks at Shenzi, rises from the sky and stands opposite to Shenzi.


    There is no doubt that at this moment, Lu Ming and Shenzi became the focus of the scene.


    "Is war finally coming?"


    Some people murmured. In fact, many people came here to watch Lu Ming fight with Shenzi.


    "Do you think Lu Ming can fight with Shenzi?""It''s very difficult. Shenzi stepped into the holy land a year and a half ago, while Lu Ming was only in the semi holy state, and he was still in the second stage of semi sainthood. The difference is too big to be crossed!"


    "It''s almost impossible not to be a saint of jihad. What''s more, the opponent is a son of God, stronger than the general holy land. Lu Ming is hopeless!"


    Many people commented, and some sighed that Lu Ming could not be the opponent of Shenzi.


    "Master, come on, blow him up!"


    Lu Xiangxiang waved her small fist.


    Longyuanshan, yangtianzong, tianhammer, xueningxin and others looked at it quietly, and their eyes showed a trace of worry.


    In Shenzi''s body, the holy light leaped, and even his eyes turned into milky white holy light. The indifferent voice came out: "Lu Ming, although your fighting power is good, I will let you understand the gap between non holy and holy land!"


    Touch!


    The son of God stepped out, like the son of a God. The holy light burst out, and a strong breath pressed towards Lu Ming. Then, with one hand, a huge holy light handprint was pressed towards Lu Ming.


    The holy power surges, the law circulates, the terror is extreme.


    "Did you only use the power of Mingsheng Xiaocheng? I really look down on me


    Lu Ming sneers at the corner of her mouth, but she doesn''t dodge it. She blows out a fist.


    Lu Ming''s fist glows, and a tablet shadow can be seen in a flash.


    Boom!


    An earth shaking roar sounded, and the huge holy light fingerprints collapsed with Lu Ming''s fist.


    Lu Ming rushes through the holy light and kills the son of God.


    Many people were shocked.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power, which is too terrible, directly defeated Shenzi''s attack and took the initiative to fight against Shenzi.


    Does Lu Ming really have the power of holy land?


    Thinking of this, many people stare big eyes, hold their breath, looking at the scene for fear of missing the key scene.


    As soon as his eyes were cold, his hands gave out a bright light, such as two pieces of milky white holy stones polished, crystal clear and holy.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    His palm, constantly to the landing ring to strike, terrible, as if to destroy everything.


    On the palm of Lu Ming''s hand, the law of chaos circulates, and exerts the power of zhenjutian. Without fear, Lu Ming constantly bombards out.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! ...


    the dense collision sounds, and Lu Ming and Shenzi collide for hundreds of times in an instant. Every time they collide, a dull roar is heard in the sky. Their bodies are interlaced like two streamers. Some of them are weak in cultivation and can''t see clearly.


    Bang!


    At the last blow, the two men retreated in succession, but Lu Ming only retreated three steps, while Shenzi retreated nine steps.


    The son of God has fallen behind!


    Many people''s heart trembles, in the eyes, is all inconceivable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1694

    "It''s impossible!"


    All the people in tianshenzong roared in their hearts and were hard to accept all this.


    In their hearts, the invincible son of God at the same level, with the cultivation of the holy land, was forced into the downwind by a half saint. This is just like the Arabian Nights.


    "How could it be? How could it be? "


    Moyang shook his head and roared in his heart.


    For a long time, he didn''t pay attention to Lu Ming and thought that he could easily crush Lu Ming to death.


    But unexpectedly, this time completely subverted his imagination.


    Before, Lu Ming easily killed luoshuihan, which made his heart tremble. Facing Lu Ming, he did not dare to fight even in battle. He directly admitted defeat. He thought that Lu Ming would surely die in the hands of Shenzi.


    But now it is discovered that Lu Ming did not use any strength before. Now, he can actually hold down Shenzi.


    "Why is he so strong? Why is it that the strong one is not me? What kind of thing is Lu Ming? What''s the qualification to gain such fighting power


    Moyang roared and envied.


    "Lu Ming, you didn''t disappoint me, but that''s not enough!"


    In my heart, I thank you, my eyes are shining.


    The Dragon Valley is already cheering.


    "Son of God, is this your fighting power? It doesn''t seem to work! "


    Lu Ming''s voice was slightly ironic.


    In the eyes of Shenzi, with a trace of surprise, he said: "Lu Ming, your fighting power is indeed beyond my expectation. Unfortunately, you meet me and are doomed to die!"


    Touch!


    The divine Son stepped out, and the light of his body became more intense and turned into a pillar of light, which rose from the sky.


    Touch! Touch! Br >


    every step he takes will be more powerful than Lu Zi''s breath.


    "Mingsheng Dacheng!"


    Dragon God Valley, Purple Dragon Valley master can not help but send out a exclamation.


    "What? The son of God has reached the great achievement of Ming Sheng, so fast? "


    "The great success of Ming Sheng is smaller than that of Ming Sheng. It is several times stronger. Lu Ming is finished. Shenzi''s accomplishments are too high. Lu Ming is not an opponent after all!"


    "It''s amazing that Lu Ming is so powerful that it''s rare in ancient times. If you give him a few more years, you may not be able to fight with Shenzi!"


    "Heaven envies talents, and the time left for him is too short!"


    Many sighed, some shook their heads, but others gloated and hoped that Lu Ming would be killed.


    Such as silver pine in Yinlong Valley, their faces are ferocious, hoping that Lu Ming will be killed.


    Lu Ming''s strength this time is amazing. If Lu Ming is not killed, where will there be room for them in the Dragon God Valley?


    "Ha ha, Lu Ming, you are going to die after all!"


    Moyang laughed in his heart and his face was full of ferocity.


    Hum!


    On the top of Shenzi''s head, a snow-white pagoda emerges and grows rapidly. At the same time, in his hand, there is a sword full of holy light.


    There is no doubt that these are holy soldiers.


    Hum!


    The snow-white pagoda, turning into the size of a mountain, goes to suppress Lu Ming. With the cultivation of Shenzi Mingsheng Dacheng, it controls the holy soldiers with great power.


    At this moment, the light spots on Lu Ming''s body emerge one by one. In each light spot, a holy soldier flies out. A total of 36 holy soldiers are suspended around him.


    Others were stunned and almost bit their tongue.


    Thirty six holy soldiers. Lu Ming suddenly took out 36 holy soldiers. Most of them were stunned.


    Ordinary people have never met holy soldiers, but have seen others use them. But now, Lu Ming takes out 36 holy soldiers all at once. People compare people to people. It''s really irritating.


    "What''s the use of many holy soldiers?"


    The son of God opened his mouth indifferently, and the huge tower glowed and fell down.


    All over Lu Ming''s body, the fighting spirit of 36 holy soldiers is connected with each other and converges on a big tripod.


    "Go!"


    Lu Ming waves his hand, and the big tripod grows rapidly and collides with the giant tower.


    Boom!


    If two peaks collide, the sky vibrates violently. After the collision between Dading and giant pagoda, they all retreat together.


    "Kill!"


    Shenzi held a spear and killed Lu Ming. The spear pierced the air and made a terrible roar.


    Without fear, Lu Ming grabs the black dragon gun around him. The spirit of the soldiers gathers, the rules flow, and he kills the son of God.


    The light collides in the void, and the strength is wanton, sweeping in all directions.


    Around, strong people like the leader of the Purple Dragon Valley set up a defense light curtain between the waves. Otherwise, the people below the holy land would be shot by the energy, and they would die.


    "Holy light!"


    Shenzi roared, and the light on his body was more brilliant. Finally, it was transformed into a piece of armor of holy light. Wearing it, the power of Shenzi became stronger. The spear of God''s punishment pierced through the void, and nothing could be broken without being destroyed.Shenzi, began to suppress Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drank, and the magic sword formula was launched. Two dark lights burst out of his eyes and rushed into Shenzi''s eyebrows. Shenzi''s eyebrows radiated brilliantly. Shenzi just shook slightly and seemed to be OK.


    Lu Ming''s soul power now is equivalent to Mingsheng Xiaocheng, and Shenzi is the existence of Mingsheng Dacheng, and most of them have the method to defend the soul. Lu Ming''s divine sword formula has little influence on Shenzi.


    "Chaos!"


    Lu Ming whispers. On his left hand, there is a chaotic seal of heaven, and throws it at Shenzi.


    The chaos of the sky seal suddenly increased, suppressed and let the son of God''s face, become a little dignified.


    He controls the huge tower and bumps into chaos fan Tian Yin. However, the spear of God''s punishment keeps on killing Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming fights with a black dragon gun.


    Boom!


    The pagoda was shaken off, but the chaotic seal of heaven disappeared.


    "Come again!"


    In Lu Ming''s hand, he condenses a chaotic seal of heaven and kills the son of God.


    At the same time, Lu Ming gathered the chaotic seal of heaven, and at the same time fought with Shenzi with ten thousand soldiers.


    For a time, the two people are incredibly difficult to distinguish the autumn color, the war into a tie, in the void constantly collision, fierce incomparable.


    Lu Ming suffered a loss. He was only in the second stage of semi sage.


    At the beginning, Lu Ming, the second body and bubbles, killed a great sage of Ming Dynasty in a few moments.


    However, it is only the cooperation of the three. If Lu Ming is the master of the body, he can suppress the existence of Mingsheng Dacheng a little at most, and he can''t kill the other party.


    Now, Lu Ming has sealed 36 holy soldiers in his body. Before that, he practiced in the Dragon God Valley for more than a month. Finally, he cultivated chaos fan Tian Yin to the sixth level. Lu Ming is the master of his body, and his overall combat power is stronger than that in the Baizu battlefield.


    However, the external saints are more fluent when they operate the law, so their combat power is better than that of the saints in the hundred ethnic battlefield.


    Moreover, Shenzi is the evil spirit of Cangzhou. Before that, Cangzhou was proud on the first day, and its fighting power was really strong. So now, although Lu Ming has put all his strength into it, he can only draw with Shenzi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1695

    Lu Ming and Shenzi fought fiercely. In a twinkling of an eye, they fought hundreds of moves.


    At the moment, all the people on the scene are not shocked, but numb. They are numb to Lu Ming''s fighting power.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is beyond their imagination.


    They have never heard that a man of the second stage of the half sage can fight against the sage of the Ming Dynasty, and the other side is still a monster.


    People are now only concerned about the final outcome of this war.


    Everyone held their breath, clenched their fists and watched nervously for a moment.


    They understand that this battle is destined to be recorded in the history of Cangzhou, which can be called the peak confrontation.


    Lu Ming is surrounded by thirty-six holy soldiers, holding chaotic seal of heaven in his hand, like a god of war, while Shenzi, with a huge tower suspended above his head, holds a spear of divine punishment, and is covered with holy light armor, just like the son of a God.


    The two men in the void war, and a dozen continuous confrontation.


    At this time, the son of God''s heart, some anxious.


    To his realm, even now, can not win Lu Ming, his heart, has been shocked beyond the limit.


    "Lu Ming, you must die. If you go on like this, in a few years, I will never be his opponent!"


    In Shenzi''s mind, a thought that was hard for him to accept, but he knew that it was a fact. Therefore, today, Lu Ming must be killed.


    "Sword of light!"


    Shenzi drank lightly. In his eyebrows, a fighting sword, a snow-white sword, flew out of his eyebrow. When the sword came out, the spirit of the sword soared into the sky and stirred the storm.


    "Holy soldier, damn it!"


    Master of Purple Dragon Valley, let''s have a roar.


    Other people in the Dragon God valley are also shocked.


    Shenzi, actually refined a great saint soldier.


    The great sage soldier is much better than the ordinary Ming Saint soldier. It is the exclusive Saint soldier of the great sage.


    Originally, Lu Ming and Shenzi could not be separated from each other in autumn, but as soon as the great sage soldiers came out, I''m afraid the balance would be broken.


    "Sword of light, chop!"


    Shenzi took up the spear in his hand, held the sword of holy light, and cut it out with one sword. A terrible sword light suddenly chopped towards Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    The sword was cut on the chaotic sky seal which was bombarding him. The chaos fan Tian seal vibrated violently and then exploded in the air.


    Then, Shenzi held the sword, stepped forward, and chopped at Lu Ming with another sword.


    The black dragon gun in Lu Ming''s hand sweeps out to the other side.


    When!


    The holy light sword is cut on the black dragon gun. The black dragon gun vibrates violently. Lu Ming feels a terrible sharp air and rushes towards him. His body can''t help retreating.


    The sword of holy light keeps cutting at him. Lu Ming thinks that all the holy soldiers around him are defensive.


    Boom! Boom!


    The saint soldiers are shocked. Several holy soldiers are blown away. Lu Ming''s body retreats, which blocks the attack of the other party.


    Shenzi took out the great sage soldiers, and his fighting power was greatly increased. Lu Ming had already fallen behind.


    "Kill!"


    With his sword, Shenzi kills Lu Ming again.


    Lu Ming''s whole body, holy soldiers flying, inspired the spirit of War soldiers, with the other side of the war.


    After a series of battles just now, Lu Ming stopped using the chaotic Fantian seal.


    Although chaotic Fantian seal is powerful, it consumes too much. If you continue to use it, you will surely lose the real yuan.


    Kill!


    The son of God drinks and kills like crazy. He launches a stormy attack on Lu Ming.


    Up to now, Lu Ming has not been killed. For him, it is a great shame. He should kill Lu Ming as soon as possible.


    Lu Ming resisted by the ten thousand military formula, but his body retreated again and again, and was suppressed by Shenzi.


    Shua!


    After blocking the sword of Shenzi, Lu Ming rises from the sky.


    "If you want to go, you can''t go away!"


    Shenzi made a cold voice, his body rose to the sky and killed Lu Ming.


    "Who said I was leaving?"


    Lu Ming''s voice rings. At this time, Lu Ming''s eyebrows glow and walk out together.


    Minglian secondary body!


    As soon as the second body comes out, the Taiji array plate is suspended, and a Tai Chi pattern is suppressed toward the son of God.


    At the same time, Lu Ming, the master of the body, also made a move. He stood at the top of the ground and turned into a bright spear. He dived down and killed the son of God.


    The seal of Tai Chi, with the power of death, will be suspended in the sky.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s main body''s attack arrives, and the spear stabs Shenzi''s eyebrow.


    Shenzi''s whole body, the Holy Light erupts, roars, one sword cuts out, cuts in Lu Ming''s spear awn.


    Boom!


    The body of the son of God, falling down.


    "Kill!"


    After refining the secondary body, controlling the Taiji array plate, he continued to suppress Shenzi, and at the same time operated the rules of the array. The infinite Rune was diffused out, forming a sword of war, and beheading Shenzi.And Lu Ming takes charge of his body and then kills him.


    The main body and the secondary body join hands, not to give the son of God a chance to breathe.


    Scene, everything is in a daze.


    Scene, how can two Lu Ming appear?


    "Bold, even in the first World War, has violated the rules!"


    The great sage of tianshenzong drank heavily, and his eyes were cold.


    "Are you blind? As like as two peas, Lu Ming''s breath is the same. It''s the same person, it''s just a secret trick! "Two


    Although the master of the purple dragon valley was shocked, he sneered at him and refuted the great sage of tianshenzong.


    "Yes, it''s just a kind of secret art. Two people, in fact, are one person. It''s the same as the body separation. What''s wrong with this? If you have the ability, you can make the Shenzi also use the body part!"


    The sky hammer opens.


    "Hum, it''s your turn to interrupt the elder. I don''t know the size of it!"


    The great sage of tianshenzong waved his sleeve, then turned his head coldly and did not speak.


    Indeed, Lu Ming''s main body and secondary body have the same breath and the same soul wave. They are clearly the same person, just like the sub body, but they are much better than the sub body.


    It''s incredible that two bodies can practice different skills and comprehend different laws.


    In any case, since it is the same person, it is not illegal.


    However, it is not wise to ask Shenzi to use the method of separation, which is only a few percent of the real body''s strength. Moreover, it is not wise to use the technique of separation at this time, which will only weaken the combat power of the real body.


    Lu Ming is the main body and the secondary body. He attacks in a series of ways. His attack is like a storm. He doesn''t give Shenzi a chance to breathe.


    The situation is completely reversed with just now.


    Now, it turns out that Shenzi is falling behind, and Lu Ming is constantly attacking.


    "Is the son of God going to lose?"


    "No, not saints, butchers?"


    "My God, it''s terrible!"


    Many people can''t hide their shock and cry out.


    "Lu Ming, I didn''t expect that you could really push Shenzi to this stage. No wonder in the land of shenhuang, I would lose to you, and Xie''s family would lose to you. However, this level is not enough. Shenzi has a kind of secret skill that has not been put into use."


    In Xie Nianjun''s eyes, there was a light of surprise and a whisper in his mouth.


    Lu Ming is the main body and the second body, constantly launching attacks, cooperating with each other, greatly increasing the power.


    "Son of God, is that all you have? It seems that you died today


    Lu Ming opened his mouth, but he did not dare to be careless at all. He was on guard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1696

    Xie Nianqing told him, Shenzi, there is also a secret skill, once used, in a short period of time, can greatly increase the strength.


    He had to defend.


    "Lu Ming, you want to die, you forced me, holy explosion skill!"


    The son of God roared.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the holy light of the son of God was full of glory. The armor of the holy light that covered his body actually exploded and turned into a rolling holy light and fell into the body of the son of God.


    At this moment, the breath of the son of God rose wildly and rushed towards the peak of Mingsheng.


    "What? There are also secret arts


    "What a terrible secret, his breath began to soar, so strong, still rising!"


    "Temperament has changed!"


    Many people exclaimed.


    Roar!


    At this time, in the mouth of Shenzi, there was a roar like a wild animal. His eyes turned red and his face had a trace of ferocity.


    In the pure white light of his body, it is no longer pure, mixed with a trace of blood color.


    "Lu Ming, die!"


    Shenzi roars and cuts out with one sword. The Taiji pattern is directly broken by one sword and dissipated in the air.


    At the same time, the sword light is different. Cutting on Lu Ming''s spear, Lu Ming''s body shakes violently. He feels an irresistible force and flies directly into the sky.


    "Kill!"


    Shenzi roared, and when he stepped on it, he rushed away. The sword light startled the sky, as if he could destroy everything.


    At the same time, the Tai Chi array plate glows, and another Tai Chi array diagram emerges. Then, the Tai Chi array diagram is split into two, which turns into a pair of yin and yang fish swords, and cuts at Shenzi.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    Shenzi''s sword light can easily defeat all kinds of weapons condensed from the secondary body array rules, and the sword light will be cut on the Yin and yang fish sword.


    Keng! Keng!


    Mars is shooting in all directions.


    Yin yang fish sword, was hit to fly out.


    Hum!


    In the sky, a huge chaotic Fantian seal is suppressed towards Shenzi. Behind it, Lu Ming swoops down, carrying 36 holy soldiers and killing him.


    "Holy light chop, break!"


    Shenzi roared and cut out with one sword. A sword of holy light rose to the sky, which was as high as ten thousand feet. It was as if the heaven and earth were divided into two parts and chopped on the chaotic seal of heaven.


    Zizizi...


    when the sword light cuts on the chaotic Fantian seal, it makes a harsh sound, and the sword light is actually breaking the chaotic Fantian seal quickly.


    Touch!


    Finally, the chaotic seal of Fantian explodes, and the sword light keeps on colliding with Lu Ming behind the chaotic Fantian seal.


    The terrible shock constantly sounded. The holy soldiers all over Lu Ming were shaken off one by one. Lu Ming''s body was shaken and flew to the sky again.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Lu Ming''s heart, there is also a trace of horror.


    After Shenzi''s secret arts, his power skyrocketed, which was several times higher than before.


    But Lu Ming was fearless, but his eyes showed a strong sense of war.


    War! War! War!


    Lu Ming didn''t retreat, but came close. He was the main body and the second body. At the same time, he killed the son of God. All kinds of attacks were constantly bombarded and killed towards the son of God.


    Shenzi was holding the great sage Battle Sword. A sword was cut out, which destroyed Lu Ming''s various attacks.


    Then, the swords were cut out continuously, and the bright swords poured into Lu Ming.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    All kinds of thundering, being destroyed by land.


    "Kill!"


    The son of God turns into a sword light and rises to the sky and kills Lu Ming.


    When! When! When!


    The sword light blooms, and Lu Ming surrounds the holy soldiers, one by one.


    Even one shield, cut by the sword, had a crack.


    "Lu Ming, you are dead today!"


    Shenzi spoke coldly and kept killing Lu Ming.


    Whew!


    A sword light almost split Lu Ming''s body in two.


    Bubble out, no help.


    Bubble belongs to the spirit beast, which is not within the scope of his combat power. If he calls out the bubble, I am afraid that the great sage of the Heavenly God sect will directly intervene.


    Only by himself.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s main body quickly retreats, and the second body steps forward. He controls the Tai Chi array plate and directly presses it toward Shenzi.


    When!


    Shenzi''s sword was chopped on the Taiji array plate. The Taiji array plate vibrated and was knocked out.


    It is not that the Taiji array plate is not strong, but the cultivation of the secondary body is limited and it is difficult to exert much power.


    "Kill!"


    Shenzi killed Lu Ming again, as if staring at Lu Ming''s body.


    Lu Ming tried to resist, but he was not an opponent. There were many dangers. Once again, he was almost cut off by his waist, and he avoided it."Lu Ming is poor with all his skills."


    "Yes, he is strong enough, but after all, he is not the opponent of Shenzi. He will fall here!"


    "What a pity!"


    Since the war, it is obvious that Lu Ming has used all his strength. Unfortunately, he is defeated.


    Poof!


    Lu Ming''s body, swept by the sword, has a bloodstain, blood DC.


    "Lu Ming, you have no chance!"


    The son of God drinks and attacks like a storm. Lu Ming is in a crisis.


    However, despite the crisis, Lu Ming''s face is still calm. He applies the law of chaos to the extreme, and fights with Shenzi. At the same time, Minglian Jishen constantly attacks Shenzi.


    "Can of law, son of God, with your help, break through the tank of law!"


    During the crisis, Lu Ming is very quiet. His spirit and spirit are highly concentrated. His whole body is pure. He works to the extreme, and the law of chaos also works to the extreme.


    The more crisis, the more potential.


    Poof!


    A sword light penetrates Lu Ming''s shoulder, which is bright before and after. However, Lu Ming''s spirit body is so powerful that it contains a wisp of chaotic Qi, which is not weaker than that of the medium-sized heavenly spirit. The spirit body immediately creeps, seals the wound, and destroys the destructive power of sword Qi, so as not to cause too much damage.


    "Rule can body, rule can body..."


    in Lu Ming''s mind, this word constantly appears.


    His spirit seems to enter a mysterious and mysterious state.


    The realm of life and death!


    In the face of the fatal threat of Shenzi, Lu Ming finally entered that state.


    Hum!


    At this time, there is an invisible wave in the sky, which rushes into Lu Ming''s body.


    "That''s the... Law can body!"


    Someone yelled.


    "It''s a breakthrough. Lu Ming has made a breakthrough. He actually broke through in the war with Shenzi!"


    "It''s incredible that he''s going to break through the law tank. Is the war going to be reversed?"


    People were shocked, and the strong one of tianshenzong stood up, the breath broke out, and the mind was shocked.


    "The law can body, the flesh body needs a period of time to adapt, Shenzi, kill him now!"


    The God of heaven roared.


    "Lu Ming, be careful!"


    The master of the Purple Dragon Valley roared to remind Lu Ming.


    As everyone knows, this war has reached a critical moment.


    If Lu Mingdu has passed the time of physical adaptation, I am afraid that he will turn over the basin, reverse the war situation and kill Shenzi.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is already terrible enough. If he breaks through it again, he may really defeat Shenzi.


    What''s more, the power of Shenzi''s secret arts increases greatly in a short time. It''s only in a short period of time, which is limited by time. In that way, Shenzi will die.


    So, the opportunity of the son of God is now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1697

    "Lu Ming, you have no chance. Kill!"


    Shenzi drinks to the extreme and kills Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s body collapsed.


    Now, the chaotic law tank, Lu Ming really needs a period of time to adapt, this period of time, is his most dangerous time.


    "You can''t leave!"


    The son of God is in a hurry.


    Whew! Whew!


    A pair of yin and yang fish swords, towards the son of God.


    "Go away!"


    Shenzi fights with his sword and cuts it out violently. He blows the Yinyang fish sword out.


    He seems to see the difference between primary and secondary, staring at Lu Ming''s main body, not to manage the secondary body.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! ...


    the dense sound of breaking the sky sounded, and 21 pieces of Huangyu flying swords were sacrificed to form a sword array, and they were stabbed at the Shenzi.


    "Go, go!"


    The sword of Shenzi battle swept across the sky, and all the flying swords of Huangyu were shaken out.


    But at this time, Lu Ming''s secondary body appeared in front of Lu Ming''s main body, blocking the main body. At the same time, his hands were waving at a high speed. In the air, infinite inscriptions appeared, and large arrays emerged. All kinds of defensive, trapped, entangled and attacking bodies rushed to Shenzi.


    Now, the main purpose of the secondary body is to delay time.


    "If you want to delay time, give me a break!"


    Shenzi was so angry that he swept his sword and broke the array one by one.


    Every step out, there are infinite inscriptions emerging, one after another, big array, emerging in the air.


    Although it is impossible for these large formations to hurt the son of God, it is also good to delay the opponent''s time.


    The hands of the second body kept dancing, and the scrolls of inscriptions appeared and were opened by the secondary body. All kinds of arrays in the inscriptions and scrolls glittered and fell towards the son of God.


    These inscriptions and runes were all refined by him at ordinary times.


    Lu Ming''s main body is to retreat quickly and adapt to the rules of the tank.


    "Kill!"


    Shenzi screamed, and the sword light swept through, and countless large arrays cracked. A sword light, with a terrible speed, stabbed at the secondary body of Minglian.


    With a wave of his hand, there were dozens of defenses in front of him, but these defenses were as fragile as paper paste in the sword light of his body, and they were pierced in an instant.


    Poof!


    The sword light pierced through the chest of the second body of Minglian, and a big hole with transparent front and back appeared.


    "Master!"


    On the stand, Lu Xiangxiang cried sadly.


    "Younger brother Lu Ming!"


    Tianchui, xueningxin, longyuanshan, etc. tightly hold the fists together, and the green tendons are protruding.


    All the people on the scene are staring at the battle, which has entered the critical moment.


    It''s a wonderful fight. It''s beyond all expectations.


    At the beginning, many people believed that this was a battle without suspense, and that Shenzi could easily kill Lu Ming.


    But after the two men war really started, it was beyond everyone''s imagination.


    This war, suspense repeatedly, from the beginning, no one can expect the end, two people constantly use the cards, a peak duel.


    Even now, no one can guess who will win in the end.


    All people''s hearts are raised, as if they forget to breathe.


    Some young people, even more excited, trembled.


    Fighting, this is the battle between geniuses, the collision between geniuses, they are too far away.


    Poof! Poof!


    Minglian''s chest was pierced and he spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. However, his eyes were still calm. Once he stepped on it, the inscriptions filled the air and a large array appeared.


    His eyebrows, the golden spirit of fire, burning, the rules of the movement of the whole body, the head, Tai Chi array chart emitting thousands of rays.


    Another picture of Tai Chi array appears and turns into a yin and yang fish sword.


    Shenzi attacks constantly. Each sword can easily kill a Ming Saint Xiaocheng.


    All the arrays were swept away.


    Keng! Keng!


    Yin yang fish sword, was hit to fly out, puff, Minglian secondary body, quickly dodged, but still swept by the sword light, an arm flew out.


    However, Minglian secondary body, still firmly in front of the main body of Lu Ming, try to resist.


    "Oh, go away!"


    Shenzi roared wildly. The time for his secret arts to break out is limited and cannot be delayed.


    However, the means of refining the secondary body emerged in endlessly. He retreated while fighting, and blocked Lu Ming in front of the main body. For a while, he couldn''t rush through.


    Poof!


    Minglian''s body was cut by the sword light again. This time, it was more serious. The waist was cut open. Almost, it was cut into two parts.


    "Die!"


    Shenzi drinks and intends to wipe out Lu Ming''s body and then kill him.


    "It''s you who died!"At this time, a cold voice sounded, a figure, suddenly appeared in front of the second body, a punch out.


    Boom!


    The fist hit the sword light of his body. The sword light vibrated, and Shenzi''s body was shocked. He felt a strong force coming from him, and his body could not help retreating.


    This figure is the main body of Lu Ming.


    "How could it be? The law can body, the body needs to adapt, how can you adapt quickly? "


    The son of God cried out in disbelief.


    How long has this been? In less than a minute, Lu Ming has already adapted to it?


    "Others are others, I am myself, son of God. Today, it is you who die!"


    Lu Ming opened his mouth coldly, waved his hand, and put the inscription into the picture of mountains and rivers.


    Although the secondary body of Minglian was severely damaged, it would recover as long as it was cultivated for a period of time.


    Now, Lu Ming has really adapted to it.


    The tank of chaos rules flows through every muscle and even every cell in his body. Lu Ming feels that he is now extremely powerful.


    Originally, Lu Ming could not adapt so quickly, but Lu Ming once refined a wisp of chaotic Qi. In his body, there was chaotic Qi.


    The law of chaos is very similar to the Qi of chaos, so Lu Ming was able to adapt to it so quickly.


    "Demon, it''s a monster. It''s different everywhere!"


    Some people sigh.


    "So what if you get used to it? How about the can body in the rule? If you don''t become a saint, you''ll kill ants


    Shenzi roars and kills Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming blows out with a fist, exploding the opponent''s sword. Then, two black swords burst out of his eyes and rushed into Shenzi''s eyebrows.


    Ah!


    The son of God screamed and his body vibrated.


    With Lu Ming''s breakthrough in the third stage of semi sage, his spirit power has also been improved, which is equivalent to Mingsheng''s great soul power, which is equivalent to Shenzi''s. when Lu Ming uses the magic sword formula, he has a great influence on Shenzi.


    "Nine seals on the gate of God!"


    Lu Ming pinched the formula with both hands, and the nine sealed doors appeared and surrounded her body in the middle. Then, a huge chaotic seal of heaven appeared and went to suppress the son of God.


    With his breakthrough in cultivation, Lu Ming has been promoted in all aspects and his combat power has soared.


    "Break it for me!"


    Shenzi tried to hold back the sharp pain of his soul. With a big drink, he cut out a sword light and broke the door of nine seals. However, the chaotic seal of heaven had already been suppressed, and Shenzi could only resist it with a horizontal sword.


    Boom!


    Shenzi''s body shook violently, retreated again and again, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1698

    Shenzi retreats and spits blood. Lu Ming steps up. A big tripod emerges from his body. Lu Ming grabs one foot of the tripod, swings the tripod, and uses the tripod as a hammer to smash it at Shenzi crazily.


    Lu Ming''s strength is so strong now. In his body, there are chaos rules. Every move is as heavy as a mountain. When the tripod is smashed down, the terrible strong wind oppresses him, making him breathe a little bit.


    Shenzi can only resist with his sword.


    When!


    When the tripod hits Shenzi''s sword, the sword buzzes and the body retreats.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Then, Lu Ming swung the tripod and smashed it like a storm. He didn''t give Shenzi a chance to breathe.


    One step, step difference, Shenzi was forced into the wind, can only wave the sword to resist.


    The fierce roar constantly sounded, the son of God continued to retreat, the body vibrated, and the mouth was constantly overflowing with blood.


    Click!


    Lu Ming''s cauldron has been cracked for many times in succession, and it is covered with sword wounds.


    After all, the sword of Shenzi is a great saint soldier. The tripod in Lu Ming''s hand is the holy soldier of Ming Dynasty. It is normal that the Ming Saint soldiers can''t bear the heavy burden of continuous bombardment.


    However, Lu Ming doesn''t care at all. It''s just Ming Shengbing. What he has more is that even the Ming holy soldiers sealed in the acupoints and orifices can be replaced.


    Bang!


    At the last blow, the cauldron directly cracked a large piece, but Shenzi, also was bombarded back and forth.


    "Chaotic seal of heaven!"


    With both hands waving, Lu Ming forms a huge chaotic seal of heaven and goes to suppress the son of God. This is Lu Ming''s all-out attack.


    Shenzi tried his best to chop out a sword, but was pressed by chaos Fantian seal, the sword light collapsed, and chaos Fantian seal hit Shenzi. Shenzi''s body, like a meteorite, was smashed down heavily.


    Below is the battle platform.


    Boom!


    Shenzi smashed on the platform, half knelt on it, and spat out blood.


    Moreover, at this time, the breath of the son of God was rapidly weakening. In an instant, the breath of the son of God weakened many times, only barely reaching the holy land.


    It''s time for his secret arts.


    Obviously, this kind of secret skill has side effects. Once the time passes, the strength will decrease sharply.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming falls down and falls on the platform, looking at Shenzi indifferently.


    Shenzi''s face was pale and his clothes were stained with blood.


    In his eyes, through the unwilling and incredible, he was defeated, actually defeated in Lu Mingzhi''s hand.


    "Son of God, three years ago, how high you were to treat me as a mole ant, to kill and kill, do you think of today?"


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently.


    "Ha ha ha, I hate that I didn''t kill you three years ago!"


    The son of God laughed like a madman.


    "Three years ago, you wanted to kill me, but with my elder martial brother, you can''t kill me. People like you can only occupy a high level to show their authority. Once there is no advantage in the realm, you are nothing. Now send you on the road and accompany luoshuihan!"


    Lu Mingyan stopped and stepped up. The tripod had disappeared and replaced a sword in his hand.


    "Stop it!"


    "Enough!"


    In the stands of tianshenzong, there were several angry roars.


    A strong breath erupted, pressing towards Lu Ming.


    "What are you doing? The small one can''t do it, but the old one will do it! "


    Purple Dragon Valley master, also burst out a strong breath, staring at the God side.


    Beside the master of the Purple Dragon Valley, so are the other powerful people in the holy land of the Dragon God valley.


    "Son of God, you can''t die!"


    The sage of Tianshen sect made a cold voice and looked at Lu Ming with cold eyes.


    "Can''t you die? Ridiculous. Three years ago, I made a decision with the son of God, that is, the battle between life and death. Either I die or he dies! "


    Lu Ming sneers and steps out to kill the son of God.


    Shenzi''s face changed greatly. He retreated in the direction of tianshenzong''s grandstand.


    "If you dare, I''ll shoot you!"


    The great sage of tianshenzong was indifferent. A spear of divine punishment appeared in his hand and killed Lu Ming.


    Great saint, how terrible, strength than Ming Sheng, do not know how much stronger, a random move, there is a rock breaking power.


    Lu Ming suddenly felt his hair on his head and his muscles tense.


    At this time, the Dragon chant sounded, a purple light burst out, and the God of God punishment spear together.


    Then, with a flash of body shape, the master of Purple Dragon Valley appeared in front of the great sage of tianshenzong and said, "it''s shameless. I''m going to be your opponent if you lose the battle of life and death."


    "Get out of here


    The great sage of tianshenzong drank a lot, and the spear pierced out, as if it could penetrate the void.


    The master of the Purple Dragon Valley burst out with a fist and collided with the spear of God''s punishment. The sky was occupied by purple and white."Son of God, you can''t escape!"


    Lu Ming continues to kill the son of God.


    "Looking for death!"


    "Kill him!"


    Several Ming saints of tianshenzong rush to kill Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming shouts, and the magic sword formula is displayed. Several elders of the Ming Holy Land tremble, and then Lu Ming''s sword is cut down.


    Poof!


    A strong man with great success in Ming Dynasty was directly split in two by Lu Ming''s sword, and even his holy heart was broken.


    Shengdacheng of Ming Dynasty was directly killed by Lu Ming with one sword. The others around him were stunned and speechless. This kind of fighting power is really terrible.


    It is not the saint who slaughters, but the one who slaughters is the saint of Ming Dynasty.


    Several other deities felt cold, but it was Lu Ming''s sword that met them.


    Touch!


    A saint of the Ming Dynasty was defeated by the holy soldiers. As a result, the holy soldiers directly hit him, and even others and holy soldiers fell on the battle platform. The battle platform cracked, and the Holy One, who had died, could not die any more.


    At this time, the sage of the Dragon God valley also arrived, blocking the saint of the God sect.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, steps towards the son of God. In an instant, he approaches the son of God, and his face is even paler, without the slightest blood color.


    "Lu Ming, if you dare to kill Shenzi, tianshenzong will not let you go!"


    Tianshenzong is a great saint.


    The son of God is the pride of heaven which is rare for many years. He has great hope in the future and will break into the most holy state.


    They have already died. Luoshui is cold. The son of God can''t die.


    Before, luoshuihan was because they couldn''t intervene in the Dingbao meeting, but now it''s not Dingbao meeting. They must keep the son of God.


    "Then I will set foot on tianshenzong!"


    This is Lu Ming''s response, strong and domineering, impending the son of God.


    "Kill!"


    Shenzi knows that he can''t go away. He flashes a crazy color in his eyes. He holds a sword and rushes to Lu Ming.


    However, his current strength is only equal to Mingsheng Xiaocheng, and he is not Lu Ming''s opponent at all.


    Lu Ming cuts out a sword and cuts it on Shenzi''s sword. The sword vibrates and the terrible power makes it difficult for Shenzi to hold the sword. The sword of the great sage soldier level is shaken out.


    Lu Mingzhen sucked the sword into his hand and put it away.


    "Lu Ming, die together!"


    God son roars, the body of the real yuan uprising, he actually wanted to explode, pull Lu Ming together to die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1699

    In Lu Ming''s eyes, two black rays of light pierce into Shenzi''s body, causing the soul of Shenzi to have a tearing pain. The real yuan in his body can not help but stagnate.


    Poof!


    Lu Ming''s sword pierces Shenzi''s elixir field and smashes his holy heart. The power of Shenzi''s law turns into a pillar of light and rises into the sky.


    "No!"


    The great saint of the Heavenly God sect roared.


    God son''s eyes, staring round, full of unwilling.


    Originally, with his talent, he has been going on. In the future, he will become the overlord of Cangzhou. However, he meets Lu Ming.


    Three years ago, Lu Ming was nothing more than a four fold cultivation of Emperor Wu, and he was already a semi holy limit. The existence of the rule tank did not pay attention to Lu Ming at all, acting domineering and fearless.


    In Qilong lake, he directly scolded Lu Ming and them. Later, Lu Ming and they got the treasure of the Dragon Palace. He thought that they had lost face and were directly domineering. At the Dingbao meeting, he wanted to kill Lu Ming.


    At that time, Lu Ming actually challenged him, but he didn''t pay any attention to it. If it wasn''t for Yangtian''s free hand, he would have killed Lu Ming directly. Even if he agreed later, he didn''t pay attention to Lu Ming.


    A Wu Emperor four heavy, three years time, can have how strong cultivation, is not he a slap can shoot dead mole ants?


    However, at the Dingbao meeting, Lu Ming''s fighting power exceeded his expectation and killed luoshuihan easily.


    However, at that time, he was still not particularly concerned. His cultivation reached the great success of the Ming Dynasty, and there were many cards. No matter how strong Lu Ming was, he could not be his opponent.


    However, when the war came, he found that he was wrong.


    Wrong is death!


    "Shenzi, you are colder than naloshui. You won''t cry and cry for mercy. I''ll give you a good time!"


    Lu Ming says coldly. The sword shakes, and the power of destruction pours in. The son of God sends out an unwilling roar. Under Lu Ming''s destructive power, it is gone.


    Son of God, dead!


    At this moment, the other people on the field don''t know what it''s like in their hearts. It''s extremely complicated.


    Shenzi, a figure who has been on the head of many Tianjiao in Cangzhou for more than ten years, was killed by a younger and weaker youth.


    The fall of Shenzi means the birth of a more terrifying Tianjiao.


    Who will be Lu Ming''s opponent in Cangzhou in the future?


    Is it possible that after the Cang emperor, a great emperor will be born in Cangzhou in the future?


    "How could that happen?"


    On the stand of Tianyu demon sect, Moyang has no God in his eyes and murmurs to himself.


    "Lu Ming, you really didn''t let me down!"


    On the grandstand of tianshenzong, Xie Nianjun whispers softly, and his eyes radiate splendor. Once the son of God dies, tianshenzong will be her, and no one can compete with her.


    "Lu Ming, I want you to pay for your life!"


    The great sage of the Tianshen sect roared, and his eyes were broken. He wanted to tear Lu Ming into pieces.


    However, the master of Purple Dragon Valley entangled him, and he couldn''t make a move at all.


    Other people of the clan, indifferent to look, no one intervened.


    This is not the Dingbao meeting. It''s just the personal enmity between Lu Ming and Shenzi. They have no reason to intervene.


    Moreover, in recent years, the expansion speed of tianshenzong is too fast, and its strength is so strong that it has become the number one in Cangzhou. If Shenzi grows up in the future, he will also be a big enemy, even if he dies.


    It''s just that the strong men of all the major sects turn their eyes to Lu Ming.


    Who can defeat Lu Ming when he grows up in the future?


    Some of the strong sect, such as Tianyu demon sect, the strong desire to poison sect, blink their eyes, do not know what they are thinking.


    Boom! Boom!


    The master of Zilong Valley, who fought dozens of moves with the sage of tianshenzong, retreated one after another.


    The master of the Purple Dragon Valley retreats to guard Lu Ming.


    In the eyes of the great sage of tianshenzong, he knew that Lu Ming could not be killed today.


    In this meeting, tianshenzong was completely defeated. Two of the strongest Tianjiao died. The loss was so great that he didn''t know how to explain it when he went back.


    "Lu Ming, Dragon God Valley, this account has been written down by our God clan, and it will be paid back sooner or later!"


    The great sage of Tianshen Zong glanced at Lu Ming. He was not covered up. Then he waved his hand and said, "tianshenzong''s disciple, go!"


    After saying that, he stepped out into the air, and all the elders and disciples of tianshenzong followed him.


    "Ha ha, Lu Ming, good killing!"


    The master of Purple Dragon Valley comes to Lu Ming and smiles.


    But as soon as his voice fell, his face suddenly changed. He looked at the direction of the departure of tianshenzong. So did Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    Not far away in the sky, suddenly appeared a big dark hand, bigger than the mountains, toward the people of the God of heaven, the momentum is amazing.


    "Who? Look for death


    The great sage of the Tianshen sect was furious and condensed a spear in his hand, which pierced out towards the big hand.But just when the great sage of Tianshen sect put his hand on it, a few sword lights burst out from the Cangshan Mountain, which was extremely terrifying. In an instant, they crossed the void of a hundred Li and chopped at the crowd of tianshenzong.


    Poof! Poof! ...


    suddenly, dozens of tianshenzong disciples were killed by sword light.


    Boom!


    The spear of the great sage of the Tianshen sect pierced through the huge palm of the hand. However, several figures flew out of the Cangshan Mountain and rushed to the tianshenzong people like lightning. The leader had an amazing breath, and he was a strong man at the level of great saint.


    The others are also the strongmen of the holy land.


    Before man arrived, all sorts of terrible attacks were put to death against all the gods.


    "Who are you?"


    The great saint of Tianshen sect was angry and full of holy light, and blocked many disciples of tianshenzong. Several other saints of Tianshen sect also stood in front of them to resist the attack of the other side.


    At the top of Cangshan Mountain, all people have no idea. Who are these people who attack the God sect?


    Is it a sect that wants to target the God sect.


    But at this time, around Cangshan Mountain, a terrible breath, a series of terrible sword awn, knife awn, rise up, to kill all the people of the clan, the prestige is incomparable.


    "No, enemy attack!"


    "Block it!"


    Many people''s faces changed greatly. The great saints of various major sects broke out one after another, making all kinds of terrible attacks to resist those sudden killing moves.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! ...


    at this time, a series of figures burst out around the Cangshan Mountain. Each figure was wrapped in a black robe, but the breath was extremely terrifying. The holy power was powerful and oppressive.


    The number of people is astonishing, at least 50 or 60, all of them are strong in the holy land, and even more than 10 of them have deep breath like a deep sea, which is no less than the master of Zilong Valley and the great sage of tianshenzong.


    At least a dozen of these people who suddenly appear are at the level of great saints.


    "Kill, kill all the people, no one left!"


    A man in black spoke coldly.


    "Kill!"


    dozens of strongmen of holy land will kill from all directions to the top of Cangshan Mountain.


    "Let''s go!"


    At this moment, at the top of Cangshan Mountain, all the masters broke out. Mingsheng and Dasheng of the twelve top sects all shot and killed each other.


    Between heaven and earth, there was a terrible roar.


    The leader of the Purple Dragon Valley met a black robed man. The black robed man was also a great saint. His fighting power was no weaker than that of the Purple Dragon Valley master. The battle between the two was extremely fierce.


    The great saints of other sects also had rivals and were in fierce confrontation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1700

    Kill!


    Some black robed saints pass by their opponents and kill the disciples below the saints, especially the younger ones.


    All of a sudden, many people were killed and screamed at each other.


    Chaos, total chaos!


    There are too many black robed people. All of them are saints. All the great saints who come here are blocked. Then the strong and bright saints of the other side attack vertically and horizontally to break through the defense of the saints of the major sects and hunt down those young Tianjiao.


    "Die!"


    A black robed man broke through the defense of the saint of Dragon God Valley and killed Tianjiao of Dragon God valley.


    "Back off!"


    Purple Maple yells, blocks in front of everybody.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes burst out with cold light. As soon as the light of wind and thunder flashed, he rushed to the grandstand of Dragon God valley. In his hand, the sword of Shenzi''s great saint soldier level appeared, and he cut it out towards the black robed saint.


    Poof!


    The black robed saint, however, was the cultivation of Xiaocheng of the Ming Dynasty, and was directly killed by Lu Ming with a sword.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    at this time, more than a dozen people rushed out of Cangshan Mountain, and they were actually the strongmen of the holy land. They killed each major gate, and several people killed the Dragon God valley.


    There are too many strong people on the other side. Except for the great saints, there are more than 60 saints in each major sect.


    The other party, obviously with premeditation, gathered at the top of Cangshan Mountain to attend the Dingbao meeting. During this period, he quietly hid around Cangshan Mountain, and then suddenly made a fire and launched a thunderbolt.


    "Get out of here


    The saints on the side of the Dragon God Valley fought back, including Lu Ming''s second elder martial brother longyuanshan and third elder martial brother Yang Tianzong.


    Yang Tianzong has a strong fighting power, fighting two powerful black robed saints alone.


    But there are too many saints on the other side, and another one breaks through the encirclement and kills them.


    "Die!"


    Lu Ming drinks and uses the magic sword formula. However, the opponent''s body just trembles slightly. He shoots two swords from his eyes and stabs Lu Ming.


    Magic sword code!


    Lu Ming is shocked!


    The other side also uses the magic sword formula. These are the people of the evil spirit cult.


    However, Lu Ming''s soul power is strong now. In addition, there are spiritual and divine defense treasures to block the enemy''s attack. Lu Ming keeps moving, and his sword is slashed out.


    When!


    Lu Ming''s sword is cut on the other side''s sword.


    The opponent is a great accomplishment of Ming Sheng. However, Lu Ming''s strength is so strong that his opponent''s body shakes violently and he is shot out like a shell.


    "Die!"


    Seize the opportunity of the palm of the dragon, and the one who catches the hand will become a powerful one.


    "Brothers, don''t resist and enter my mountain and river map!"


    Lu Ming drank, his eyebrows glowed, and the map of mountains and rivers flew out. Under one volume, all the disciples of Dragon Valley, such as tianhammer, xueningxin, Xiangxiang, were included in the mountain and river map.


    There are too many saints on the other side. Under the saints, there is hardly any resistance. It is better to put them all away if they are killed.


    Seeing that the disciples of the Dragon God valley were put away, the spirits of the strong people in the holy land of the Dragon God valley were shocked. They didn''t need to take care of the disciples of the Dragon God valley. They let go of their hands and feet and fought fiercely with each other.


    On the side of the Dragon God Valley, there is almost no loss, but the losses of other sects are great.


    These black robed strongmen seem to have more targets on the young people below the holy land. Some of them have rushed through the encirclement and killed the young people, all the major gates, with heavy casualties.


    "We''ll stop them, and you''ll rush out!"


    Someone yelled.


    "Block it!"


    The great saints of the major sects, the saints, broke out with all their strength and pestered the black robed saints to let those youths break through the encirclement.


    "Go, go, go!"


    All the people below the Holy Land rushed out of Cangshan Mountain one after another.


    But before they rushed out of the mountain, they burst out attacks and killed these young people. Suddenly, many people were killed.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    among the Cangshan mountains, there are many figures, dense and dense, which make the surrounding area of Cangshan blocked.


    However, these people are not saints. They are all semi saints and high-level martial emperors.


    These people, with the disciples of various major sects, fought fiercely together.


    I don''t know when, in the air, a strange young man appeared, dressed in black, with a sneer on his face.


    Behind him, there were four middle-aged men, each of them breathed wildly and terrifying, far surpassing those who were strong in the holy land.


    The evil youth glances at Lu Ming, and finally falls on Lu Ming, flashing a cold killing opportunity.


    "Whoever killed this man will be rewarded with great rewards."


    The evil youth reached out and pointed to Lu Ming, and the voice spread throughout the audience.


    The eyes of many black robed saints immediately looked at Lu Ming.


    "Kill!""This boy, it''s mine!"


    All of a sudden, one by one black robed saints, toward Lu Ming to kill and go.


    "Get out of here


    Yangtianzong roared with dragon scales all over his body, as if incarnated as a real dragon, trying to resist, but there were too many people on the other side. Although Yang Tianzong was strong, he had already stood in the perfection of Mingsheng and could not stop too many enemies.


    There are still some people who rush to Lu Ming.


    "Younger martial brother, be careful!"


    Long Yuanshan, Yang Tianzong reminds us.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming roared, holding a sword, and the law of chaos pervaded and stepped out.


    At the same time, bubbles appear on his shoulders.


    At this time, the battle of life and death has no time to let bubbles hide in the pagoda. Hiding in the pagoda will eventually affect the exertion of combat power.


    The small paws of the bubble waved continuously, and one transparent bubble appeared, enveloping the three black robed people. The movements of the three black robed people suddenly became stiff.


    Lu Ming steps forward and his sword is cut down. Two black robed saints are killed. Only one strong man at the peak of the Ming Dynasty breaks a transparent bubble at the critical moment, blocking Lu Ming''s move and being knocked out.


    "Waste, go again, this man must die!"


    In the high air, the voice of the evil youth rings again, which seems to be full of killing intention to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming looks at this man, and his mind is shocked.


    Although Lu Ming is unfamiliar with the young man''s appearance, his eyes are still fresh in his memory.


    "Demon soul elder, you are the demon soul elder!"


    Lu Ming roared.


    As soon as the young man''s face changed, he sneered: "boy, your memory is very good. I didn''t expect that your cultivation has soared to this level after a few years'' absence. It''s even more damned!"


    The other party is really the demon soul elder.


    At the beginning, Lu Ming just joined the Dragon Valley, and was arranged by Yinfeng to accept a task. In this task, Lu Ming met the evil spirit elder of the evil spirit cult.


    Finally, the ghost elder was severely damaged by the prison stele, destroying the other party''s body, but the other party''s soul escaped.


    These evil and strange young people must be the soul of the demon soul elder. They took the house and were reborn.


    "Evil spirit cult, the other party is a member of evil spirit cult!"


    Lu Ming roared and his voice spread throughout the audience.


    Many people were shocked. It turned out that they were members of the evil spirit cult. No wonder they attacked all the sects at the same time.


    "What if you know? None of you can leave today! "


    The ghost elder sneered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1701

    The ghost elder stands in the sky and makes a voice in indifference.


    There are more masters, rush to Lu Ming, Lu Ming and bubble cooperation, bloody battle.


    With Lu Ming''s current fighting power, unless it is the perfection of Ming Sheng, he can''t be killed at all.


    "You''re going to make a quick decision!"


    The demon spirit elder ordered the four middle-aged men behind him.


    "Yes


    The four middle-aged men nodded, and then stepped out, emitting a terrible smell.


    This is the breath of the great sage.


    Everyone''s face went crazy.


    The other side has four great saints, enough to subvert this war.


    One of them stepped out and killed Lu Ming.


    "Not good!"


    Yang Tianzong, long Yuanshan and others face crazy change.


    Lu Ming will not have any chance to deal with Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    The man with a wooden face splits out with one hand and a terrible palm print. The terrible pressure makes Lu Ming''s face dignified to the extreme.


    Lu Ming''s body shape retreated rapidly, but his palm print went with him.


    When the bubble claws are waving, the space is fluctuating, and the laws of time and space are flowing. The powerful force acts on the middle-aged man of Muna.


    But the other side''s cultivation is too strong, the great saint''s realm, every move, can destroy mountains and rivers.


    On the other side, the holy power surges, breaks the law of time and space, and continues to kill Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    After a blow, Lu Ming''s figure is broken like a mirror. Hundreds of meters away, Lu Ming''s body appears with a dignified color in his eyes.


    The great sage is too strong to resist.


    Touch!


    Muna is middle-aged and continues to step out, as if staring at Lu Ming.


    His speed is amazing, extremely fast approaching Lu Ming.


    Roar!


    When a dragon chant rings, a purple real dragon pours on the middle-aged man of Muna. The middle-aged man blows out his palm and collides with the purple vacuum. His body is shaken back and forth.


    With a flash of purple light, the master of the Purple Dragon Valley appears beside Lu Ming. At this time, the master of the Purple Dragon Valley is covered with purple dragon scales, glittering and shining, like the polished purple jade. On the head of the Purple Dragon Valley, there are two dragon horns, which is the performance of the purple dragon''s fighting style.


    The master of Purple Dragon Valley comes to Lu Ming, and his opponent also rushes towards him.


    "Let''s get together and rush out together!"


    The master of the Purple Dragon Valley roars and grabs it out with one claw to block the attack of the other party. Then Zhenyuan rolls up with Lu Ming and continues to flash, meeting Yang Tianzong and long Yuanshan.


    "Together, together!"


    The great sword of the holy sect.


    "Meet!"


    The great saints of other sects roared in succession.


    All the strong saints and ordinary disciples of the sect began to converge. The Dragon God Valley and the people of the life and death sword school first joined together.


    After joining together, they form a circle with each other to form a defensive state and defend with all strength.


    Then, the other clans, after paying some price, slowly joined together.


    At first, one or two, two or three ancestral gates converged, and slowly, all of them were close to each other.


    Finally, the people of liantian Shenzong, after paying a lot of money, rushed to meet the people.


    Lu Ming glanced at it and found that at least half of the total loss was lost.


    Originally there were thousands of people, but now only 2000 people are less than. The loss is extremely heavy.


    However, Xie Nianjun was obviously protected, which was not a big problem.


    The thirteen clans joined together to form a circle.


    All around, all the people of the evil spirit cult surrounded the people and launched continuous attacks.


    But the 13 top sects of the strong hand in hand, eventually blocked the other side''s attack.


    "There are too many people and too many people below the holy land to rush out!"


    Someone said something.


    "All the people below the holy land will enter my mountain and river map!"


    Lu Ming drinks, and the mountain and river map floats out.


    "It''s the treasure of the cave. Yes, enter the treasure quickly!"


    "You don''t resist!"


    Those who are strong at the level of great saints drink a lot.


    If all the people below the holy land enter the mountain and river map, and the rest are the strongmen of the holy land, it will be much easier for them to stand out from the encirclement.


    High in the sky, the demon spirit elder''s face was gloomy, and he drank coldly: "do it!"


    Whew! Whew! ...


    as soon as the voice of the demon spirit elder fell, a series of terrible swords erupted.


    These swords are not attacking Lu Ming from the outside, but breaking out inside them.


    The people of wudiandao sect attacked other sects at this time.


    "Wu Nian Dao Zong, you... Traitors!"The great sage of tianshenzong roared wildly, because a great sage of wudian Dao sect pierced his elixir field and broke his holy heart.


    Saint, a broken heart, a body of cultivation, is equivalent to waste.


    He never dreamed that people who didn''t read Dao sect would suddenly turn back.


    "Ah, ah, damn it!"


    Others were furious.


    Close to Wu Nian Dao sect are Tianshen sect and Xie Yue sect. These two sects were attacked and killed by Wu Nian Dao sect and suffered heavy losses.


    The most amazing thing is that there are more than one sage in Wu Nian Dao sect, but there are several of them. There are 13 sects in chaos.


    Obviously, this has been planned for a long time.


    "Kill!"


    The strong people of the evil spirits around took this opportunity to kill them.


    The defense of Cangzhou''s major gates collapsed in an instant.


    The most tragic is the Tianshen sect and the evil moon sect, the two major sects headed by the great sage, were killed by surprise attack.


    "Defense!"


    The master of the Purple Dragon Valley drinks, and the Dragon God Valley, together with the life and death sword sect, defends with all strength.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming cooperates with the bubble and cuts down two strongmen of the holy land, bathed in holy blood all over his body.


    "Wu Nian Dao sect, you have already joined the evil spirit cult. Are you not afraid to be retaliated by all the sects in Cangzhou?"


    Someone yelled.


    "Ha ha, as long as you are killed today, who knows that Wu Nian Dao sect has something to do with the evil spirit cult?"


    A great sage of Wu Nian Dao sect sneered.


    The people felt cold.


    Yes, if they were all dead today, who would know that Wu Nian Dao sect had joined the evil spirit cult?


    Wuniandao sect can continue to mix with the major gates of Cangzhou. At the critical moment, it can give a fatal blow to each major gate in Cangzhou.


    "You won''t succeed!"


    Someone yelled.


    "Ha ha ha, my evil spirit cult will rise again, irresistible!"


    High in the sky, the demon spirit elder sneers.


    Roar!


    At this time, an earth shaking roar sounded, shaking the earth, as if the ancient beast was howling. Then, in the distant sky, a huge golden claw was stretched out. The claws were covered with golden hair, and they grasped the demon spirit elder.


    The demon soul elder''s face changed greatly, roared: "the most holy!"


    "Castle master, it''s the castle master!"


    Many of the strongmen of the demon Castle roared with excitement.


    Other people were also very excited. Unexpectedly, the master of demon castle would come here at this time.


    But at this time, high in the sky, cut down a terrible sword light, toward the golden claws.


    Boom!


    With an earth shaking roar, the golden claws retracted and the sword light collapsed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1702

    Roar!


    In the distance, a roar sounded, a lion as big as a mountain, golden all over, stepped into the air and appeared in front of everyone.


    This is the demon Castle master, a sun god lion.


    In the air, a black robed man with a sword on his back appeared to confront the master of the demon castle from a distance.


    The hearts of the people trembled. The evil spirit cult, however, had some of the most holy and powerful people hiding here. They had never started before.


    "Demon Castle master, I didn''t expect you to come here. Fortunately, I was prepared and brought the holy one just in case!"


    The demon spirit elder cold mouth, but his face, still not good-looking.


    The master of the demon Castle suddenly arrived, which had already disrupted his plan.


    "Is it? Did you expect us to? "


    At this time, a distant voice of indifference, and then, a sword light, across the endless void, in an instant appeared at the top of Cangshan.


    As soon as the light of the sword was turned, three saints of the evil spirit cult were cut off and their blood splashed on the spot. The others were terrified and retreated madly.


    "It''s the sword of life and death. Here comes the leader!"


    The people of the sword of life and death are overjoyed.


    People can see that the sword light just now is a black and white long sword, filled with terrible sword power.


    In the distance, two figures appeared in the sky.


    One, a middle-aged man, was wearing a black and white robe. The black and white sword broke through the air and flew into the man''s hands.


    This man is the leader of the life and death sword school.


    The other is an old man with a mild face.


    "Master!"


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    With the leader of the life and death sword school, it was actually the master of the Yunlong Valley and Lu Ming.


    "Master, master!"


    "Isn''t it something, master? How could it be here? "


    Longyuanshan and yangtianzong both exclaimed.


    But the ghost elder, the facial expression is incomparably ugly.


    How could this happen? Why are there so many strong people in Cangshan?


    The leader of the life and death sword school, the demon Castle master, how could such a overlord appear in Cangshan without any reason?


    Although the Dingbao meeting is very important, there has never been a leader of the suzerain?


    After all, it was the competition of the younger generation, and the sect leader didn''t help much when he came here.


    "Let''s go and wipe out the demons of the evil spirit cult!"


    The leader of the life and death sword sect opened his mouth. He stepped out one step, and the sword light startled the sky and killed the demon soul elder.


    "Kill!"


    The master of demon Castle killed the most powerful one of the evil spirit cult.


    The master of Yunlong Valley, one step out, appears at the top of Cangshan Mountain. In his hands, the sword light blooms and pours out.


    Poof! Poof!


    Two great saints of evil spirit cult were killed directly because they had no resistance in front of the master of Yunlong valley.


    Then, with a sweep of the sword light, more than a dozen strong men in the Ming holy land were killed.


    Without any resistance, he can only be slaughtered. Lu Ming is once again shocked by the strength of the master of Yunlong Valley?


    Is the master of Yunlong valley also a saint?


    Back, back


    The great sage of the evil spirit cult roared and knew that the situation was over.


    "Kill, one will not stay!"


    More than a dozen of the great saints roared, launched a counterattack, to the other side to kill, not to let the other side retreat.


    At the scene, the most ugly faces were the people of wudiandao sect. They knew that they were finished, and they wanted to break through madly, but how could the strong men of other sects let them break through and entangle them.


    The master of Yunlong Valley is holding a long sword, and his face is gentle. But every step he steps out, a strong man dies. It is the same whether he is a great sage or a Ming saint.


    In a twinkling of an eye, seven great saints died in the hands of the master of Yunlong valley.


    Poof!


    He was a middle-aged man with great power. He was split in two by the master of Yunlong valley.


    At this time, there was a scream in the sky.


    Demon soul elder, his head was cut off by the leader of the life and death sword sect.


    Although the demon soul elder has a high level, he was seriously damaged 80000 years ago. Later, he was destroyed by Lu Ming with the remains of the prison tablet. Although he was lucky, he found a suitable person to take it, but his cultivation was far from the peak of that year. How could he be the opponent of the leader of the life and death sword sect.


    was cut off as like as two peas. The soul of the elder soul was retreated, and it was an image of an old man, exactly the same as Lu Ming had seen.


    The soul of the demon soul elder wants to escape, but the head of the life and death sword sect cuts out with one sword, and the soul of the demon soul elder is destroyed.


    "Ah, the evil spirit church revenged for me!"


    The demon spirit elder sends out an unwilling roar, his soul, vanishes.


    The strong man of 80000 years ago and the old monster of 80000 years are finally out of his wits.


    "Brother Yun, you killed too slowly!"


    The leader of the life and death sword sect killed the demon soul elder, and then stepped down. The terrible sword light bloomed from his hands and turned into thousands of sword Qi, killing the people of the evil spirit cult.One by one, the people of the evil spirit cult were reaped like wheat and fell down in large areas.


    The master of Yunlong Valley smiles and steps out. He appears in front of a great sage and kills him with a sword.


    There are the life and death sword sect and the master of Yunlong valley. There is no suspense in this battle. Even though they can''t escape, they are all killed soon.


    All the people left were pale and surrounded by experts from other sects.


    Roar!


    In the sky, the master of the demon castle is still fighting with the strongmen of the evil spirit cult.


    "I''ll give him a hand!"


    The leader of the life and death sword sect has a fierce killing opportunity. It turns into a sword light and rises into the sky. There is a terrible sword mark between heaven and earth.


    Poof!


    The strong man of the evil spirit cult made a scream. He was hit by a sword and was almost cut off by the head of the life and death sword sect.


    "Kill!"


    The leader of the life and death sword sect, his fighting power is extremely terrible. As soon as the life and death sword formula is put out, I will give birth to you!


    His fighting power is obviously stronger than that of the demon Castle master and the strong one of the evil spirit cult.


    The sword light is cut off, and an arm of the strong man of the evil spirit cult is cut off.


    Roar!


    The master of the demon castle is as big as a mountain. He has golden hair all over his body, and there is a big day of fire.


    Sun god lion, no doubt is a terrible beast, a lion roar, shock each other''s soul vibration.


    Touch!


    Then one claw grabs out, grasps on the other side''s body, will each other hit''s big mouth vomit blood.


    Then, the life and death sword of the leader of the life and death sword sect is cut down, and the opponent is directly split in two.


    A holy one, fall!


    At this point, all the people who appeared in the cult this time were wiped out.


    Today, in the absence of an emperor in Cangzhou, the most holy is the strong one standing at the top of the mountain. It is extremely powerful. The king of the holy is the most holy, which is much stronger than the great saint.


    Once the Holy One comes out, it can change the situation.


    "The holy city is so powerful, what about Emperor Wu? How terrible should it be? Emperor Wuzhong, looking down at the world, really don''t know how terrible it is? "


    Lu Ming sighed in her heart.


    "Why are you... Here?"


    A great sage of Wu Nian Dao sect, with a reluctant look on his face, asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1703

    The master of Wu Nian Dao sect understood that not only they were finished, but also Wu Nian Dao Zong.


    They lamented that they were so unlucky that they just met the master of Yunlong Valley, the master of demon castle and the leader of life and death sword school?


    "You think it''s a coincidence that we''re here? We have arrived long ago. We will wait for you to fight against Wu Nian Dao Zong if you do not


    The leader of the life and death sword sect said coldly.


    "What? You''re here long ago? Have you known for a long time that I have become a member of the evil spirit cult


    The great sage of Wu Nian Dao sect is a bit incredible.


    They are already very secretive.


    "Of course, we have been investigating this all the time!"


    Yunlong Valley main openings, and then said: "three years ago, my disciple Lu Ming, from Cangshan to return to the Dragon God Valley, encountered the assassination of evil spirits. According to what he said, there were people who had no idea of Dao Zong. At that time, I had been secretly investigating with the Lord of the fort, the sword of life and death, and found some clues, but you hide well. There''s no evidence, so you''ll have to wait until you do it yourself! "


    Many people are shocked, so it is.


    Three years ago, Lu Ming was assassinated by the evil spirit cult.


    "Three years ago, that''s why. At that time, we didn''t expect that Lu Ming could survive. We have tried our best, but God forbid us!"


    The sage of Wu Nian Dao sect sighed. Unexpectedly, everything was destroyed in Lu Ming''s hands.


    If Lu Ming hadn''t died three years ago, he had told the Yunlong Valley Master Wu Niandao sect that he might have colluded with the evil spirit cult, there would have been no such thing. Their plan would have gone smoothly.


    "Kill it, and they don''t have to talk about it!"


    The master of the demon Castle opened his mouth, his eyes showed ferocious color, and his golden claws reached out, and he caught the man of wudian daozong.


    The people of wudiandao sect were unwilling to resist, but in the holy hands, resistance was futile, and was finally killed.


    "Minger, are you all right?"


    The master of Yunlong Valley stepped in front of Lu Ming, Longyuan mountain and Yang Tianzong.


    "Master, if you don''t, we''ll be finished!"


    Yang Tianzong said with a bitter face.


    "Are you blaming the teacher for being late?"


    The master of Yunlong Valley said with a smile.


    "I dare not!"


    Yang Tian Zongdao.


    "This time, it''s very important to lead the people of wudian daozong to do something. If we had done it early, we would not have done it. Of course, if you were in danger, I would not have done it!"


    The main road of Yunlong valley.


    Lu Ming, longyuanshan several people nodded.


    Indeed, if the master of Yunlong Valley had started early, those who had never read Dao sect would have stood still.


    "Ming Er, this time, you performed very well. It seems that you have gained a lot in the Baizu battlefield!"


    The master of Yunlong Valley looks at Lu Ming and is satisfied.


    To be honest, Lu Ming''s performance exceeded his expectation.


    Before, Lu Ming had a fight with Shenzi, and he saw it in his eyes.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Lu Ming holds his fist.


    "Go, let''s go back!"


    Someone opened his mouth, and Lu Ming looked away. He was a member of the Heavenly God sect.


    This time, the tianshenzong lost too much. A great sage was killed, and other disciples lost more than half.


    Most of the people who came to the Dingbao meeting were the young generation''s disciples and elites of the younger generation. It was a heavy blow for the Tianshen sect to lose so much.


    It can be imagined that in the future, there will be a fault for the masters of the tianshenzong generation.


    A force, without the inheritance of fresh blood, is very terrible.


    "Go, go back!"


    Then, one by one, they began to return. What happened today must be reported to zongmen as soon as possible.


    Some people expressed their thanks to the master of Yunlong Valley, the leader of the life and death sword sect and the master of the demon castle, and then left one after another.


    At this time, Lu Ming will Purple Maple, tianchui they are released from the map of mountains and rivers, when they know the situation, one by one surprised.


    "Well, we''ll go back to the Dragon Valley, too!"


    The master of Yunlong Valley said, after saying that, the master of Yunlong Valley waved his hand, and a battle sword flew out of his hand, which grew rapidly into a length of 10000 meters and a width of several hundred meters. Thousands of disciples of the Dragon God Valley stepped on the long sword of the master of Yunlong Valley, and the sword went towards the Dragon God valley.


    The speed of the master of Yunlong Valley is amazing. Even with thousands of people, the speed is still very fast. In less than a day, he returned to the Dragon God valley.


    A few days later, the battle of Cangshan quickly spread throughout the whole Cangzhou, which shocked countless people.


    All of us didn''t expect that this Ding Bao meeting would be so wonderful and so exciting.


    First of all, Lu Ming, with the appearance of black horse, rose strongly and killed luoshuihan to win the first place in Dingbao conference.


    After that, he launched a peak war against zhanshenzi, and Lu Ming broke through in the war and killed Shenzi strongly.From then on, Lu Ming was the first evil spirit in Cangzhou.


    After that, the evil spirit cult surrounded and killed all the major sects. During the war, Wu Niandao sect rebelled.


    These things, every one of them, are incredible and shocking.


    And Lu Ming, also a real famous Cangzhou, let countless people remember.


    More than ten days later, a news spread across Cangzhou.


    The twelve sects of Cangzhou joined forces to attack the wudiandao sect, intending to encircle and exterminate the wudiandao sect. However, when the powerful members of the twelve sects arrived, they had already been deserted. All the masters had retreated, leaving only some people with low accomplishments.


    Master of wuniandao sect, I don''t know where to go?


    However, some people speculate that most of them are still in Cangzhou.


    Moreover, there is a kind of speculation, which is even more frightening.


    Since Wu Niandao sect can join the evil spirit cult, will the other 12 top religious sects in Cangzhou also join the evil spirit cult?


    Can wuniandao sect hide in this sect?


    As soon as this conjecture came out, Cangzhou was shaken, and the twelve top sects were on guard against each other.


    Because, this conjecture, is very possible, for a time, Cangzhou each big door, undercurrent surging.


    However, there is one thing that will not change, that is, Cangzhou will no longer have 13 top sects, only 12.


    During this period of time, Lu Ming has been in the cloud dragon valley closed door, stable cultivation, and Ming Lian secondary body, also in full recovery.


    A month after the end of the Cangshan war, Minglian''s secondary body has been fully recovered. As for the severed arm, it has already grown well.


    Even, the cultivation of the secondary body of the inscription has a tendency to be closer.


    After all, Lu Ming''s main body has reached the realm of the law tank. The main body and the secondary body are the same person, and their experience is similar. The secondary body is not far away from the rule tank.


    And bubble, seem to be about to break through, nest in the picture of mountains and rivers, snoring big sleep.


    On this day, Lu Ming visited the master of Yunlong valley.


    "Ming''er, do you want the remains of the prison stele?"


    The master of Yunlong Valley asked in surprise.


    "Yes, master, another kind of blood of the disciple is the Zhen prison stele, which is of great use to the disciple."


    Lu Mingdao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1704

    With that, Lu Ming reveals the blood of his prison stele.


    Looking at the blood of the prison stele suspended on Lu Ming''s head, the master of Yunlong valley was surprised. It was the first time that he saw the blood line of the Zhenyu stele. What''s more, Lu Ming has collected a fragment of the Zhenyu stele.


    After pondering for a while, the master of Yunlong Valley said: "ming''er, it''s all your credit that you can get two ancient treasures this time. What''s more, it''s another treasure that is useful to the clan. The remnant of the Zhen prison tablet is only attached, and it''s not of great use. If I want to come for you, there''s no big problem."


    Thank you very much


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    "You deserve it, but there is a problem. Three years later, the Dingbao meeting will be held, and it will be hard to explain it to other clans."


    The main road of Yunlong valley.


    "Three years later, if other sects get the first place, I will hand it in at that time!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    It''s a big deal. Lu Ming tries to make the Dragon God Valley continue to be the first in three years. In that way, there is no need to hand in the remains of the prison stele.


    Lu Ming''s strength is not strong enough. If Lu Ming has the strength to dominate Cangzhou and the remains of the prison stele, who dares to say "no" at all.


    "Well, I''ll come to see you in a few days."


    The main road of Yunlong valley.


    Sure enough, two days later, the master of Yunlong Valley found Lu Ming and handed the remains of the prison tablet to Lu Ming.


    With Lu Ming''s talent and his performance at the Dingbao meeting, the high-level officials of the Dragon God valley have paid full attention to it. The master of Yunlong Valley did not waste much lip and tongue to ask for the remains of the prison stele for Lu Ming. The only obstacle was the Silver Dragon Valley master.


    But the leader of Silver Dragon Valley can''t disobey the will of others.


    After getting the remains of the prison stele, Lu Ming enters the mountain and river map and takes out the remains.


    Hum!


    As soon as Lu Mingyi takes out the remains of the prison stele, they fly into the air, sending out mysterious waves.


    In this piece, there are gaps at both ends. In the middle, there is a word "prison".


    as like as two peas of Lu Ming''s town block, the wave of its distribution is exactly the same.


    "Sure enough, it''s a remnant of the prison stele, a part of the middle!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed. He felt the blood of the prison stele was restless.


    The blood of the town prison stele appears and radiates brilliance.


    Hum!


    The remains of the Zhenyu stele seem to have a strong resonance with it. They vibrate violently, and then they fly to the blood of the Zhenyu stele and lean against the former one with the word "tablet". The gap between


    as like as two peas is identical.


    When the two are close to each other, the light on the prison stele is more prosperous and bright. There is a kind of ancient and heavy feeling.


    Lu Ming faintly felt that there was a terrible force to suppress the heaven.


    "Zhenku Tiangong!"


    At this time, a piece of information appeared in Lu Ming''s mind. It was the information of Zhenyu Tiangong. Most of the information was the same as that of Lu Ming before, but it was more perfect and more exquisite.


    "Zhenjutiangong can be more powerful


    Lu Ming was overjoyed and understood carefully.


    In a twinkling of an eye, five days later, Lu Ming finished his training, and the prison tablet was put away. Then he came out of the mountain and river map, flew out of the Dragon God Valley, and came to a wasteland.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming splits out his palm. It seems that his palm has turned into a prison stele, which is lifelike and blows towards a deserted mountain peak.


    The mountain peak was directly shattered and turned into debris.


    Then, Lu Ming''s mind moved. All of a sudden, a virtual image of the prison stele appeared around his body. Then, more and more false images of the prison stele appeared. Finally, it turned into twelve pieces and went to the ground.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    the ground was shaking wildly, and there were terrible cracks.


    "The power of zhenjutiangong has become stronger and more mysterious."


    Lu Ming''s eyes are full of joy.


    Zhenjutiangong, originally very wonderful, will continue to improve its power with the improvement of his cultivation.


    It seems to be with the help of the blood force of the town prison stele.


    Now, the two fragments of the Zhenyu stele are combined into one. There is no doubt that Lu Ming''s power soared and surpassed the chaotic seal of heaven at one stroke.


    Yes, Lu Ming now exerts the power of zhenjutiangong, and its power has surpassed that of chaos.


    Chaotic fan Tian Yin, after all, is just a field of martial arts, but Lu Ming now, has understood the law of chaos, the power of the field of martial arts, has been unable to keep up.


    Unless, Lu Ming understood the magic skill based on chaos law.


    However, the magic power must step into the realm of martial saints and possess holy power. Only by combining holy power with law can we succeed in cultivation.


    In the chaos Sutra, there is the magic art of chaos law.


    However, it is extremely difficult for people to understand the magic arts, unless they are highly gifted and ordinary saints.In fact, there are magical skills in the 13 top sects of Cangzhou. However, no one can understand Lu Ming''s success in meeting so many saints. Otherwise, Lu Ming may not be able to cross the great realm to kill the enemy.


    Lu Ming tried again, then returned to Yunlong Valley and continued to practice.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it has been a month since the Dingbao conference.


    This day, Lu Ming out of the Dragon God Valley, into a streamer, disappeared in the horizon.


    A few days later, Lu Ming came to Tianyu demon sect.


    He and Xie Nianqing have not seen each other for a long time, and they miss each other.


    In addition, Xie Nianqing didn''t show up at the Dingbao meeting, which made Lu Ming feel some inexplicable worries. Anyway, if you are free now, you can come to see Xie Nianqing and send some Phoenix fragrant wood to Xie Nianqing.


    In front of us, many magic mountains appear in front of us.


    "Stop!"


    In front of Tianyu demon sect Mountain Gate, Lu Ming is blocked by two young people.


    "Who are you? What can I do for you


    Asked one of the youths.


    "I''m Lu Ming. I''m looking for the lady Nianqing of Guizong. Please let me know!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "What? You are Lu Ming


    The two young men''s faces changed and looked at Lu Ming in surprise.


    Now, Lu Ming''s reputation in Cangzhou is too loud. No one knows about the large number of people.


    "Good, the Dragon God Valley Lu Ming!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    "I''m afraid you''re here at a bad time. We''re closed and we don''t see any guests!"


    A young man said.


    "Closed?"


    Lu Ming frowned and said, "please inform me. If Nianqing Saint knows I''m here, she will meet me!"


    "Lu Ming, as I said, the holy daughter is closed to the outside world. Please go quickly."


    The young man said again, his face was cold.


    Lu Ming frowns even more. He has been sending messages to Xie Nianqing, but he can''t pass it out. Is he really closed?


    But even if it''s closed, as long as it''s not too important, it''s OK.


    "You two, please pass on to your Lord. I want to see him!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Lu Ming plans to visit the leader of Tianyu demon sect first, and then inquire about Xie Nianqing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1705

    "Lu Ming, don''t be ungrateful. My lord Tianyu demon sect, you can see what you want to see. Go quickly!"


    A young man yelled, his tone getting worse and worse.


    "I''ve been ready to ask for a meeting, but you''ve tried your best to stop me. I''ll have to see the Lord of the demon sect myself!"


    Lu Ming''s face is slightly cold and has lost patience.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming step out, strong breath, two young people directly shake away.


    "Lu Ming, how dare you do it in Tianyu demon sect!"


    "You''re dead!"


    The two young men drink a lot, but their bodies quickly retreat. They dare not stop Lu Ming.


    At this time, the sound of breaking the sky sounded in the distance. Several young people stepped forward, and the first one was actually Moyang.


    "What''s the matter? Lu Ming, is it you? "


    Moyang yelled, his eyes swept, he found Lu Ming, his face changed.


    "Elder martial brother Moyang, Lu Ming wants to see the holy daughter of Nianqing. I said that if Nianqing''s daughter is closed and can''t see outsiders, he''ll break in."


    Cried a young man.


    "Lu Ming, you are so brave. Don''t think you can do whatever you want with some strength. You are still far from arrogant in Tianyu demon sect."


    Mo Yang yelled with a cold face.


    "Oh, so you''re going to fight me?"


    Lu Ming stepped forward and spoke indifferently.


    "You..."


    Moyang''s face was ugly, and he stepped back again and again, and the color of fear flashed in his eyes.


    Fight with Lu Ming?


    I''m afraid Lu Ming can beat him to death with one slap. How dare he?


    "If you don''t dare to do it, get out of here. I want to see the Lord of the devil clan!"


    Lu Ming yells and strides towards the inside.


    "Stop it!"


    At this time, a voice came, a strong force enveloped Lu Ming, Sheng Sheng stopped Lu Ming''s steps.


    Then, the magic light flashed, and a middle-aged beautiful woman appeared in front of Lu Ming.


    "Master!"


    The evil Yang sees, quickly salutes, reveals the joyful color.


    This middle-aged beautiful woman is the master of Tianyu demon sect and the master of Xie Nianqing.


    "Lu Ming has met the Lord of the demon clan!"


    Lu Ming saluted, not humble and silent.


    "Master, this Lu Ming is arrogant and domineering. He doesn''t pay attention to our Tianyu demon sect at all. If you want to break into Tianyu demon sect, please master, take this man down and abandon his cultivation!"


    The evil Yang opened his mouth, and his eyes flashed with cold light.


    Lu Ming''s face is calm. He just saw people and didn''t insult Tianyu demon sect. He didn''t believe that the leader of Tianyu demon sect, the overlord on one side, would attack him.


    In that case, I''m afraid it will lead to a war between the heaven demon sect and the Dragon God valley.


    "Well, I know that already!"


    The Lord of Tianyu demon sect nodded, let the magic Yang retreat to one side, looked at Lu Ming, and said, "you come here, you want to see Nianqing!"


    "Yes, please pass it on your behalf!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "I''m afraid you won''t see Nian Qing in a short time. She''s closed up, and she''s determined to attack the holy land. She can''t be disturbed!"


    The main way of Tianyu devil sect.


    "Impact on the Holy Land!"


    Lu Ming nodded and said, "how long does it take to get out of the pass?"


    "It can be as short as one year, more than three years and five years. It''s hard to say. If you want to be good at Nianqing, please go back. When Nianqing leaves the pass, I will ask her to see you."


    The main way of Tianyu devil sect.


    Lu Ming frowned. He always had a bad feeling in his heart. He didn''t know why.


    He couldn''t help but think that three years ago, after coming to Tianyu demon sect, he was pursued and killed by Tianyu demon sect when he went back.


    The pursuit, on the surface, is out of jealousy among young people, but Lu Ming always feels that it is not so simple.


    However, what the Lord of Tianyu demon sect said was seamless, and he could not find any reason to refute it. If he insisted on meeting Xie Nianqing, he would not think about Xie Nianqing.


    "The younger generation is going to leave here. If Nianqing leaves the pass, please pass it on to me!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Of course


    The main way of Tianyu devil sect.


    "Thank you very much


    Lu Ming hugs his fist, then turns to leave and disappears in a blink of an eye.


    "Master, why don''t you take the opportunity to abolish this boy? Do you want me to kill this boy on the way and let him rise up? It''s a big problem for me


    Mo Yang whispered.


    "With Lu Ming''s achievements and talents, do you think that the strong one in the Dragon God Valley can rest assured that he will go out?"


    The main way of Tianyu devil sect.


    Mo Yang''s face changed and said, "master, do you mean that there are experts protecting Lu Ming secretly?"


    "Anyway? At this time, we can''t scare the snake. Go back! "After saying that, the shadow of the Lord of Tianyu demon sect disappeared.


    After leaving Tianyu demon sect, Lu Ming frowned. He always felt strange about this, but he couldn''t say anything about it.


    "I hope it''s because I''ve worried too much. I''d better wait for Nianqing to leave the pass."


    Lu Ming thinks to himself, and goes to the Dragon God valley.


    After returning to the Dragon God Valley, Lu Ming continued to close down, solid foundation, to prepare for the impact of the holy land.


    Time flies by day after day.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a year has passed since the Dingbao conference.


    This year, the major forces in Cangzhou were very calm, and Cangzhou entered a rare stable period.


    The strong men of all the major forces seem to have disappeared. Only a few young people, younger than the seventh grade of Emperor Wu, will wander around and perform their own legends.


    ...


    Dragon God Valley, the top of a snow mountain, is a teenage girl with bright eyes and bright teeth. Her skin is like jade. I can see her moving vertically and horizontally on the top of the mountain, with a soft whip whistling out in her hand, which is unpredictable.


    One moment is like a dragon, another is like a sword, and another is a spear...


    the most amazing thing is that the girl''s body is filled with a wonderful smell, covering the top of the snow mountain. On the top of the snow mountain, which is white and has no vegetation at all, there are trees and grass.


    The flowers and plants are green and growing wildly. Soon, the top of the snow mountain is covered with green plants and flowers. In this snow and wind, it is very abrupt.


    Shua!


    Then, as soon as the whip shadow stopped, the girl''s movement stopped. She looked excitedly at a young man in black robe sitting beside her, and said in a coquettish voice, "master, how do you like the practice of fragrance cultivation?"


    "Yes, the martial arts in the field have reached the third level."


    The black robed youth nodded, with a smile on his face, but still with a trace of wonder in his eyes.


    The black robed youth, of course, is Lu Ming.


    Lu Xiangxiang, more than a year ago, when Lu Ming just came back from the Baizu battlefield, she had just broken through the spirit and God. Now, Lu Xiangxiang has officially entered the realm of Emperor Wu. More than ten days ago, she broke through the first level of Emperor Wu, and Lu Ming taught Lu Xiangxiang a set of martial arts skills. Unexpectedly, only ten days later, Lu Xiangxiang had cultivated to the third level, with amazing understanding.


    In a little more than a year, we have stepped from spirit and God to Emperor Wu. This speed can only be described as astonishing. Of course, the later, the more difficult it is to practice, and the more time it takes.


    Just like Lu Ming, in the past year, he is still in the third stage of semi saint, and the state of the law can body has not broken through to the holy land.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1706

    There is a ridge in the process of semi holy to holy land, which is difficult to cross and requires strong accumulation.


    In the world, there are a lot of people who have reached the third stage of semi holy, but how many can break through the holy land?


    The longevity of those who are strong in the holy land is long. The reason why there are so many saints among the 13 top sects in Cangzhou is accumulated over a long period of time.


    Some people stop in the semi holy state, and there are many people for decades, hundreds of years and thousands of years. Just like the son of God, he was not in the semi holy stage and stayed for more than ten years before he entered the holy land.


    Many of the other ten evil spirits in Cangzhou have stayed in Bansheng for a long time.


    What''s more, Lu Ming is practicing the law of chaos, which is more difficult than ordinary people to break through. It''s normal that there is no breakthrough in a year.


    In addition to Lu Ming, Ming Lian''s secondary body has already reached the third stage of semi sage, the law tank.


    As for the bubble, it was not long after the Dingbao assembly that the bubble reached the law tank. During this period of time, he had been practicing hard in the closed door, trying to impact the holy land.


    Of course, the "painstaking practice" of bubbles is just to sleep every day, holding the crystal stones of time and space to refine.


    "Xiangxiang, you go back first, consolidate the realm, lay a solid foundation, do not rush to break through!"


    Lu Ming ordered.


    "Good master!"


    The little girl nodded and left here.


    Lu Ming is still sitting on the top of the snow mountain, motionless, let the wind and snow come, he seems detached.


    His mind, free from the nature of heaven and earth, seems to be integrated with the nature of heaven and earth.


    In a flash of time, another seven days passed.


    At this time, a sound from the sky awakened Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming opens her eyes and looks into the sky.


    Above the sky, a huge goshawk flies in the sky.


    No, it''s not a real goshawk, it''s a building, a huge building.


    Cang emperor''s bedroom!


    As soon as Lu Ming''s pupil shrinks, he immediately recognizes that this is the place where he saw the Tibetan palace in the secret land of Cang emperor.


    At first, Emperor Cang borrowed his most holy treasure, Lei Ding, to fight with the spirit destroying FA Wang. The Cang emperor''s bedroom broke up and left the void, flying into the endless void. Now, after several years, it appears again.


    The palace of Cang emperor flies to the west of Cangzhou at a terrible speed.


    Whew! Whew...


    at this time, there were seven or eight figures flying out of the Dragon God Valley, each of which was extremely fast. It chased the palace of the emperor Cang and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    That speed is too fast, even if Lu Ming to chase, but also absolutely can''t catch up.


    "The palace of the emperor Cang has reappeared?"


    Lu Ming''s heart is full of ups and downs.


    The Cang emperor''s storage ring is still in his hand. Unfortunately, it has the mark of Cang emperor on it. He can''t open it now.


    "I don''t know what happened to the Cang emperor and the soul destroying Dharma king? The appearance of the Cang emperor''s palace will certainly disturb Cangzhou. I believe that news will soon spread out! "


    Lu Ming thinks about it, and then ends his practice and returns to Yunlong valley.


    Sure enough, more than ten days later, a news spread all over Cangzhou.


    The palace of the emperor Cang came into being, flying from east to west, and finally landed on a desert in the West. All the major gates of Cangzhou were disturbed and sent to the top experts.


    Finally, each clan sent the top experts to enter the palace of the emperor Cang. Finally, they found the body of the emperor.


    This is the corpse of the demon emperor. It is extremely precious. Every feather is the top refining material, which can be refined into terrible holy soldiers.


    Its blood, flesh and bones are extremely rare. It is more precious than many natural materials and earth treasures. It can be refined into a supreme medicine with infinite mystery.


    It can be said that a demon emperor is full of treasures.


    In the end, each major sector launched a fierce struggle, and a series of battles broke out.


    Finally, the twelve top sects decided to divide the corpse of the demon emperor into twelve pieces, and each sect got one.


    A generation of demon emperor, who suppressed Cangzhou at the beginning, was carved up by various major sects after his death.


    However, in the Cang emperor''s body, the main door, but did not find two of the most precious treasures, that is, the heart of the world and the storage ring.


    Once the practitioners reach the realm of Emperor Wu, they can transform the sacred heart into a world, a real world.


    It is said that some of the world''s greatest powers have evolved into a world of its own, just like the outside world. It can reproduce its own creatures, which is extremely mysterious.


    The world in which the imperial powers evolved is called the small world.


    The core of the small world is the heart of the world, which is extremely precious and contains the inheritance of Emperor Wu.


    But now, the heart of the world and the storage ring of the Cang emperor have not been seen, causing all kinds of speculation.


    In the past half a month, a more surprising news has exploded Cangzhou.


    According to the news, the ring of Cang emperor''s inheritance and storage has been obtained for a long time.


    At the beginning, many people who were younger than others for many years entered the secret realm of Cang emperor, and they were given the inheritance and storage ring of Cang emperor. That person was Lu Ming.As soon as the news came out, the world was shocked, and Lu Ming was pushed back to the top of the waves.


    At the beginning, only Lu Ming entered the core of the Cang emperor''s palace, and was found out.


    Then, it was reported that the reason why Lu Ming rose so quickly and his fighting power was so amazing was that he was inherited by the emperor Cang and his treasures.


    This series of news makes most people believe that Lu Ming must have got the inheritance and storage ring of Cang emperor.


    Cangzhou, all the major doors, turned their eyes to the Dragon God valley.


    Who doesn''t love the heritage and treasure of Cang emperor?


    Lu Ming, a man of an overseas Island, can rise against the heaven just because he has the inheritance and treasures of the Cang emperor. If he is not a saint, what will others get?


    Cangzhou, a terrible storm is brewing.


    The rain is coming, and the wind is all over the building!


    Longshen Valley, the top of a snow mountain, Lu Ming stands still and frowns.


    Who in the end said he got the Cang emperor''s ring?


    "Is it the soul destroying king? Is the soul destroying king not dead? "


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Before that, many powerful people entered the palace of Cang emperor and found only the body of Cang emperor, but not the body of the soul destroying FA Wang. It is likely that the soul destroying FA Wang is not dead.


    In the world, the only one who saw Lu Ming get the Cang emperor''s ring was the soul destroying king.


    Maybe it was the soul destroying Dharma king who took away the heart of the world of the Cang emperor, and then spread the news.


    At this time, a figure came from the sky and landed beside Lu Ming.


    "Master!"


    Lu Ming bows and clasps his fist.


    This man is the master of Yunlong valley.


    "Ming Er, you should have heard the news from the outside world, haven''t you?"


    The main road of Yunlong valley.


    "I heard that!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    The master of Yunlong Valley pondered for a moment and said, "Ming Er, can you get the inheritance and treasure of Cang emperor?"


    "Only got the Cang emperor''s storage ring, not inherited!"


    Lu Ming didn''t hide it and said it frankly.


    Now I want to hide it, but I can''t hide it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1707

    "I really got the treasure of Cang emperor, ming''er, your chance is really good!"


    Yunlong Valley master''s eyes brightened and his face showed a smile. But then, his face was dignified and said, "Ming Er, who else knows why this matter is leaked out?"


    "There is only one person, that is the soul destroying FA Wang of the evil spirit cult. At the beginning, he fought with the Cang Emperor..."


    Lu Ming said simply about seeing the Cang emperor and the soul destroying FA Wang.


    "The spirit destroying king and the evil spirit cult are cruel means. They want to stir up the civil war in Cangzhou."


    Yunlong Valley master frowned.


    News from the other party said that Lu Ming got the Cang emperor''s inheritance and storage ring, but in fact, Lu Ming didn''t get the Cang emperor''s inheritance at all. In this way, even if Lu Ming handed over the Cang emperor''s storage ring, it would be useless, because it could not hand over the Cang emperor''s inheritance, which would inevitably lead to civil unrest in Cangzhou.


    This is a conspiracy of evil spirits.


    "Ming''er, the Cang emperor''s ring is your own chance. You can keep it well. If others want to take it, they can''t take it!"


    In the eye of the master of Yunlong Valley, a wisp of edge flashed.


    At this time, outside the Yunlong Valley, there was a noise.


    "Lu Ming, come out for me!"


    A voice came from afar.


    "It''s the old man!"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    Hearing the sound, Lu Ming knew that he was the leader of the Silver Dragon Valley.


    "Ha ha, this old guy, pour really fast, I want to see, what does he do here?"


    Yunlong Valley master cold voice, and then a voice spread out: "let them in!"


    When the voice came out, the disciples of Yunlong Valley let them go. Then they saw the master of Yinlong Valley and a group of people, storming into the air.


    "Yinzheng, what''s the matter when you bring people to our Yunlong Valley in a fierce way?"


    The main road of Yunlong valley.


    "For Lu Ming, of course!"


    Looking at Lu Ming, the owner of Yinlong Valley sneered: "Lu Ming, you are really selfish. You have been handed down and treasured by the Cang emperor, but you don''t say a word and keep it for yourself. Don''t forget, who brought you from a deserted island to the Dragon God Valley at the beginning. If you hadn''t brought you from the deserted island to the Dragon God Valley, you would have been today?"


    "But you want to enjoy the Cang emperor''s heritage and treasures. Now, hand over the Cang emperor''s heritage and treasures, they should be shared!"


    The master of Silver Dragon Valley looks at Lu Ming with burning eyes, full of greed.


    The people who follow the leader of Silver Dragon Valley also have hot eyes.


    "Ha ha, ridiculous!"


    The master of Yunlong Valley said coldly, "I can tell you that Lu Ming did not get the inheritance and treasure of the Cang emperor. Moreover, I will tell you that even if Lu Ming really gets it, it is his own chance and no one can take it away!"


    "If the cloud is empty, don''t quibble. Who believes that Lu Ming didn''t get the Cang emperor''s inheritance and treasure? If there was no inheritance and treasure of the emperor Cang, how could he have achieved what he is today with a man who came from a deserted island? "


    "What''s more, when he took out dozens of holy soldiers at the Dingbao meeting, he said he didn''t get the treasure of Cang emperor? If cloud is empty, you want to keep it and share it with Lu Ming. Moreover, the reason why he can get it depends on the power of the clan. Therefore, he must hand it over! "


    The master of the silver dragon valley opened his mouth, and his eyes twinkled with cold light.


    "Ha ha, you have to hand in the chance that others get. Then, Yinzheng, why don''t you hand in the chance you get? Don''t say that you haven''t got the chance. If you don''t have the chance, how can you cultivate to such a state? "


    The voice of the master of Yunlong Valley is indifferent and cold.


    However, those who have made some achievements will have some opportunities.


    A top strong born, their own talent, hard work, perseverance, indispensable, but opportunity, also can not lack.


    "Hum, how can the chance I get be compared with the inheritance and treasure of the Cang emperor? Today, Lu Ming must hand it over!"


    The master of Silver Dragon Valley is very arrogant.


    "Go away!"


    The master of Yunlong Valley stepped out, and a terrible breath burst out of his body, and he pressed against the master of Yinlong valley.


    "What are you doing? This is Dragon God valley. I come here according to reason. You still want to fight me. Dragon God Valley is not your own dragon god Valley


    The master of Silver Dragon Valley yelled.


    But it was a terrible sword to greet him.


    The master of the Silver Dragon Valley roared, and his whole body was filled with bright silver light, which broke out and resisted with all his strength.


    But the sword light flashed, the silver light on his body collapsed, and his face was covered with blood.


    One of his ears was cut off by the master of Yunlong valley.


    "If you don''t go away, your head will be cut off with the next sword!"


    Yunlong Valley is the main cold channel.


    "If the cloud is empty, you... You wait, I will report to the valley master!"


    The master of Silver Dragon Valley was furious, and his eyes flashed with fear. Finally, he did not dare to stay and walked away in a gray way.


    "The clown!"


    The master of Yunlong Valley spoke faintly, and then looked at Lu Ming and said, "Ming Er, you are good at cultivation. Don''t think about it much. If you are a teacher, others can''t move you!"Lu Ming was moved and saluted respectfully, saying, "thank you very much."


    "No need to say thank you. I am your master. Naturally, I have the obligation to protect you. I will leave first."


    Cloud dragon valley smile way, and then set foot in the sky, left here.


    Lu Ming continues to sit on the top of the snow mountain and practice quietly.


    In a flash, it was three days.


    Roar!


    On this day, the sound of dragon chanting sounded in the Dragon God valley. Lu Ming wakes up from practice and looks at the direction of the mouth of the Dragon God valley. There, a virtual shadow of a real dragon rises into the sky, and then a curtain of light forms.


    "Enemy attack!"


    A voice spread all over the valley and broke the tranquility of the valley.


    In the Dragon God Valley, there are countless figures in the sky, converging toward the mouth of the Dragon God valley.


    "It''s coming so fast!"


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, a wisp of edge flashed.


    Shua!


    With a flash of light and shadow, the master of Yunlong Valley appears beside Lu Ming.


    "It seems that there is a clan coming. Ming''er, let''s go and have a look."


    The main road of Yunlong valley.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods and heads to the mouth of the Dragon God valley. When he comes to the mouth of the Dragon God Valley, the eyes of countless disciples, deacons and elders of the Dragon God Valley all look at Lu Ming, showing a different color.


    Lu Ming ignored everyone''s eyes and looked forward.


    At this time, at the mouth of the Dragon God Valley, there was a light curtain, which was the grand guard array of Dragon God valley.


    Outside the Dragon God Valley, there are several huge warships stopping. Then, from the ships, there are many figures, at least tens of thousands of people.


    Each breath is strong, all are strong.


    There are mainly two sides of these people, one wearing a white robe and the other wearing a black robe.


    Tianshenzong, Tianyu demon sect.


    In the front of Tianyu demon sect, he is the leader of Tianyu demon sect.


    "Tianshenzong, Tianyu demonzong are all here. What a big battle!"


    Yunlong Valley master cold mouth.


    In the middle-aged, there is a spirit in the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1708

    In the Dragon God Valley, an old man in a snow-white robe stepped out, clasped his fists and said, "what''s the so-called thing that you two started a school and moved people together?"


    This old man is the master of ice dragon valley and the whole dragon god valley.


    "Old man Bing, you don''t have to pretend to be stupid. I heard that the Cang emperor''s inheritance and treasures were obtained by Lu Ming of Dragon God valley. Ask him to hand them over. These treasures are not something he can swallow alone, nor can you swallow them by yourself!"


    The Lord of the Heavenly God sect opened his mouth, his voice was thick and full of dignity.


    "Sure enough, it''s for the sake of Cang emperor''s inheritance and storage ring!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the leader of the Tianyu demon sect. There was a rush of anger in his heart, which was pouring out slowly.


    Tianshenzong is just that. Tianyu demon sect is the first one to arrive with tianshenzong.


    In the past, Lu Ming, for the sake of Xie Nianqing, has always tolerated and restrained Tianyu demon sect.


    But Tianyu demon sect, has been pushing for an inch, to him, is not once or twice.


    The leader of Tianyu demon sect did not know his relationship with Xie Nianqing, but he did not care about it at all. He came together with Tianshen sect to oppress him, which made Lu Ming''s heart very cold and his killing opportunity even colder.


    In this case, he will not have to restrain himself when he comes across the person of Tianyu demon sect.


    "Ha ha, two of you, where did you hear the hearsay? Do you believe in such things as nothing? It''s ridiculous to bring so many experts from two schools! "


    The master of Yunlong Valley walked out and laughed.


    "If it''s something out of nothing, whether it''s hearsay, whether it''s true or not, as long as you search Lu Ming''s soul, you''ll find out!"


    The Lord of Tianyu demon sect is indifferent.


    "Ridiculous. If you say that soul searching is the soul searching, come here and let me search your soul!"


    The master of Yunlong valley opened his mouth coldly, staring at the leader of Tianyu demon sect.


    "If you insist on reasoning and do not allow soul searching, it means that you have got the inheritance and treasure of the Cang emperor. I advise you to hand it in. You can''t stop or protect the Dragon God Valley!"


    The leader of Tianyu demon sect is cold.


    "Yes, valley master, I suggest that Lu Ming be handed over. Otherwise, my dragon god valley will be in danger. We can''t let one Lu Ming affect the whole dragon god valley."


    The Silver Dragon Valley master suggested to the ice dragon valley master.


    "Shut up!"


    The master of Yunlong Valley suddenly turns around and looks coldly at the master of Yinlong valley.


    "Valley master, you see..."


    The Silver Dragon Valley master''s face changed and continued to follow the ice dragon valley main road.


    "Well, Lu Ming is a disciple of our Dragon God valley. No matter whether he has got the inheritance and treasure of the Cang emperor, I have the obligation to protect him. Don''t say much about it!"


    The ice dragon valley master opened his mouth, which made Yinzheng look ugly.


    "Cang Di, who was in charge of Cangzhou at that time, was the emperor of Cangzhou. His inheritance and treasures should not be shared by one person, but should be shared by all the clans in Cangzhou. You''d better hand it over!"


    Then the Lord of the Heavenly God sect opened his mouth.


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. Let''s not say that Lu Ming didn''t get it. Even if he got it, it was his personal chance. According to you, all the resources of tianshenzong are from Cangzhou. How can you share them with everyone in Cangzhou?"


    Yunlong Valley master sneered.


    The head of the Heavenly God sect was indifferent and said, "how can we compare this matter? If Lu Ming doesn''t hand over the inheritance and treasure of the Cang emperor, your dragon god valley will surely be destroyed and removed from Cangzhou, and everyone will be buried with him!"


    As soon as this is said, tens of thousands of strong people of tianshenzong and Tianyu demon sect burst out with amazing breath. There is incomparable depression between heaven and earth. So many people burst out breath, which is really too strong.


    "What''s more, even if you hide in the Dragon God Valley, it''s useless. Your family members and families of the disciples of the Dragon God valley are all outside and distributed all over Cangzhou. I don''t mind sending someone to exterminate it!"


    The Lord of the Heavenly God sect then opened his mouth, which made all the people in the Dragon God Valley furious, but he was very worried.


    "Despicable and shameless, as the Lord of a clan, so despicable and shameless, it is like a dog of a feather with the son of God!"


    Lu Ming drank.


    The Lord of Tianshen sect looks at Lu Ming indifferently.


    Lu Ming, killed Shenzi, Luoshui cold, he will not easily let Lu Ming?


    "You are breaking the rules!"


    The main road of Yunlong valley.


    Even if there are two battles, the family members and families of the disciples of a sect will not be involved. This is the potential rule of the whole world of martial arts.


    Otherwise, it would be a mess.


    "The rules are set by the strong!"


    The Lord of the Heavenly God sect is high above the Tao.


    "Good, very good. In this case, I will kill one of the disciples of the Heavenly God sect after that."


    The master of Yunlong Valley shows a rare opportunity to kill.


    "If the cloud is empty, I''m afraid you don''t have this ability!"


    The Lord of Tianyu demon sect is indifferent.


    "Is it?"


    The master of Yunlong valley opened his mouth, and then stepped out. He appeared outside the big guard array of Dragon God valley. A long sword appeared in his hand.Roar!


    From the master of Yunlong Valley, a cry of startling dragon was heard.


    "Then I''ll see what you can do, the Lord of one clan."


    The voice of the master of Yunlong valley came out, and then, a terrible sword light was slashed towards the God clan leader.


    "If the cloud is empty, I''ll see what you can do if you don''t do it for many years."


    In the hands of the emperor of the Heavenly God sect, a spear of divine punishment appeared.


    The spear broke through the void, as if it could break the void.


    Boom!


    The sword light and the spear collide, the sky and the earth roar, and the void trembles violently. The ground is hit by the strength, and there are many terrible gullies.


    A strong spirit flew to the Dragon God Valley, which was blocked by the big guard array of Dragon God valley.


    "Back off!"


    Tianyu demon sect, many strong tianshenzong, back and forth for fear of being affected.


    Only the Lord of the heavenly demon sect stood still.


    "A cloud dragon appears!"


    When the master of Yunlong Valley wields his sword, a huge real dragon condenses out and roars and kills the God clan leader.


    The master of the Heavenly God sect burst into the light, and the light actually condensed into a huge God. The God stepped on the void and held a spear in his hand, and stabbed at the huge real dragon.


    Once again, they collided with each other, and the whole world would be broken through.


    It''s amazing to see the war.


    "The master of Yunlong Valley is so powerful. It''s amazing!"


    "Is the master of Yunlong valley the most holy? God, the master of Yunlong Valley, he is the most holy


    In the valley of Dragon God, there were bursts of voices of discussion, and other disciples of Dragon Valley were shocked.


    Among the Seven Valleys of the Dragon God Valley, Yunlong Valley has the least number of people and has always been considered as the weakest. Other people in the Dragon Valley don''t pay attention to the cloud dragon valley. Subconsciously, they think that the cultivation of the master of the valley will not be strong.


    Apart from the ice dragon valley master, the cultivation of other Valley masters is the realm of great saints. Before, most of the disciples of Dragon God Valley thought that Yunlong Valley master should also be a great saint.


    Unexpectedly, the master of Yunlong Valley is the most holy.


    "Cloud dragon appears three times!"


    The master of Yunlong Valley waved his sword. This time, there were three vacuum roaring out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1709

    Master of Yunlong Valley, with one sword, three real dragons appear, each of which is extremely terrifying and kills the Lord of the Heavenly God sect.


    The head of the Heavenly God sect had a dignified face, and the rules were flowing. He fought against the master of Yunlong valley.


    The battle became more and more fierce.


    What is shocking is that after more than ten moves, the leader of the Heavenly God sect has fallen behind.


    It left everyone dumbfounded.


    "You, come in, too."


    Among the endless swords, the voice of the master of the cloud dragon valley rang out. A real dragon roared and attacked, and killed the master of Tianyu magic sect.


    The master of Yunlong Valley has to fight against the master of Tianyu demon sect and Tianshen sect with one battle and two battles.


    "As you wish!"


    The cold voice of the Lord of Tianyu demon sect rang out, and the magic light soared into the sky. Half of the world was covered with magic light.


    With her hands waving, endless Black Magic Lotus emerges and kills the master of Yunlong valley.


    "Cloud dragon appears nine times!"


    The voice of the master of Yunlong Valley rises again, and nine real dragons come out.


    These real dragons, each of them, are condensed from endless swords. They are extremely terrifying. Each of them has the power of breaking the sky.


    Three strong, crazy war, for a time, it is difficult to win or lose.


    Countless people take a breath. The leader of Yunlong Valley is too strong. It''s hard to win or lose against two big lords with the power of one person.


    How many people are there in Cangzhou?


    Of all the people, Yin Zheng''s face is the most ugly.


    His fists clenched, his whole body trembled, his face pale, his eyes full of disbelief.


    He never expected that the master of Yunlong Valley had reached such a level. It seems that the master of Yunlong Valley did not use any strength when he fought with him before. Otherwise, the master of Yunlong Valley could kill him with a sword.


    "Damn it, this guy, for so many years of low-key, his strength has reached such a terrible state!"


    Yin Zheng roared in his heart.


    And Tianyu demon sect, many of the strongmen of tianshenzong, are also shocked.


    Lu Ming was also very surprised.


    Although he had previously speculated that the master of Yunlong valley was probably the most holy and powerful one, his strength still exceeded his imagination.


    As the war continued, the three men reached the sky and could only see the endless light shining, but not the three people.


    There was a fierce fight for a moment. After a terrible roar, the light dissipated and the three figures appeared.


    The leader of Tianshen sect and Tianyu demon sect stood side by side, their faces were extremely gloomy and ugly.


    Master of Yunlong Valley, holding a long sword, is ready to fight in the sky.


    At this moment, the master of Yunlong Valley is no longer the gentle old man, but a strong one who can help the whole world. He is in all directions and has a sword of ninety thousand li.


    "You can''t stop who I''m going to kill!"


    The master of Yunlong valley opened his mouth and was full of strong confidence.


    The face of the Lord of the Heavenly God sect is the most ugly.


    If he orders to deal with the family members of the disciples of the Dragon God Valley, then the master of the cloud dragon valley can kill other disciples of the Tianshen sect.


    They can''t stop it. The strength of the master of Yunlong Valley is too strong.


    Boom!


    At this time, the sky in the distance, and sounded a fierce roar, a huge warship, speed, stop at a distance, and then from the warship, fly a large number of figures.


    Every figure was wearing a green robe, and there was a poisonous gas on his body.


    The Lord of Tianyu demon sect and the God of heaven sect are very happy. The strong one who wants to poison the sect is here!


    The leader of the Yudu sect is an old man, who is the patriarch of the Yudu sect.


    "Today, it''s really lively."


    To poison the patriarch step by step, with the God of the patriarch, Tianyu demon patriarch stand together, breath force people.


    "You are really deceiving people


    The ice dragon valley master, stepping out, appears beside the master of the cloud dragon valley, and the terrible breath bursts out, which is also the most holy.


    Five of the most powerful, in high altitude confrontation, breath suppression incomparable.


    Everyone watched nervously.


    After a while, they said, "you can protect Lu Ming for a while, but you can''t protect him for the first time. The disciples of Tianshen sect listen, step back a hundred miles, set up camp and besiege the Dragon Valley. Once Lu Ming comes out, or other disciples of the Dragon Valley come out, take it!"


    "Yes


    Many powerful people of the Heavenly God sect took orders.


    "Tianyu demon sect disciple listen, back a hundred Li, set up camp..."


    "the disciples of the desire poison sect obey the orders..."


    the leader of the Tianyu demon sect and the master of the desire poison sect successively gave orders, ordering the two powerful men of the sect to retreat a hundred Li and besiege the Dragon Valley.


    The strong man of the three main gates retreated slowly, and then the patriarch of the three main gates gave Lu Ming a cold look and retreated.


    The master of Yunlong Valley and the master of ice dragon valley looked at each other with a trace of worry in their eyes."The disciples of Dragon God Valley listen to orders and send experts to stay around the valley to prevent the enemy from sneaking attack!"


    Master ice dragon orders.


    "Minger, you go back. You don''t have to think about it. They can''t help you!"


    The master of Yunlong Valley appears beside Lu Ming and says gently.


    "Yes, master!"


    Lu Ming nods and steps toward the cloud valley. However, his fists are tightly held together, and the cold light in his eyes is constantly flashing.


    This bureau, hard to break!


    Even if he handed over the Cang emperor''s storage ring and tianshenzong, he would not give up because, according to legend, he had also been inherited by the Cang emperor.


    But in fact, he didn''t get it at all. He couldn''t hand it in.


    This must be the news from the evil spirit cult. The evil spirit cult knows that Lu Ming has not been passed on, so it must not be handed over. Therefore, the various sects in Cangzhou must collide.


    Even if Lu Ming explained it, no one would believe it.


    "Strength, I''m still too weak. I must step into the holy land as soon as possible!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are firm.


    However, entering the holy land is a huge hurdle. It is not enough to accumulate. It is too difficult to cross it in a short time.


    After returning to the cloud Valley, Lu Ming is lost in thought.


    "It has to be put together!"


    Lu Ming whispered. He thought of a way to enter the Holy Land in a short time.


    That is, the main body, the secondary body, two into one, re integration into one.


    The ban on twins mentioned that the main body and the secondary body can be re integrated, but once integrated, it is impossible to cultivate the secondary body in the future.


    This is a great loss. If the secondary body is present, it can do many things. Moreover, the secondary body is like an extra life. If the main body is killed, he can still survive as a secondary body.


    But now, if you want to enter the Holy Land in a short time, you must integrate the main body with the secondary body.


    With the accumulation of the main body and the secondary body, the integration of the two is enough to impact the holy land.


    In this situation, if there is no cultivation of the holy land, self-protection is difficult.


    If he reaches the holy land, his fighting power will soar.


    "That''s it!"


    Lu Ming made up his mind, and then entered the mountain and river map, came under the ancient tree of Wudao. The second body was sitting under the ancient tree of Wudao. The two looked at each other, and then sat opposite to each other, exerting the twin prohibition, and began to merge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1710

    Lu Ming''s main body, secondary body, at the same time, the two bodies shine, seems to have a resonance. Slowly, the main body and the secondary body gradually lean together, and gradually merge together, as if two figures overlap.


    Of course, this process is very slow. It can''t be accomplished overnight. It takes time.


    Because the fusion is not only the physical body, but also the soul, cultivation and so on. It is very complicated.


    Time goes by day by day.


    This is the Dragon Valley, the Dragon Valley, and the God of the dragon.


    Time flies. Three months have passed.


    The three main gates, still stationed outside the Dragon God Valley, have no intention of leaving.


    At this time, the atmosphere in the Dragon God valley became more and more depressed.


    Is it possible that the people of the Dragon God valley will be trapped in this way all their lives when they are blocked by three major doors?


    At this time, a voice appeared in the Dragon God Valley, calling for the voice of Lu Ming to be handed over.


    "Lu Ming is selfish. He gets the inheritance and treasure of the Cang emperor, and enjoys it by himself. He can improve his cultivation and combat effectiveness. In the end, he needs others to pay for him?"


    "There are so many people in the Dragon God Valley, how can they be implicated by Lu Ming? He gets the benefit and let others bury him!"


    "He hid himself and didn''t show up, but he implicated the whole dragon god valley. Why? Only by handing over Lu Ming can the valley of Dragon God be stable again! "


    This voice, more and more intense, many people slowly transferred their anger to Lu Ming, thinking that Lu Ming was selfish and benefited himself. In the end, when something happened, he hid himself and asked others to pay for him. Why?


    "Hum, Lu Ming, when can you hide?"


    Silver Dragon Valley master, silver is showing a sneer.


    This kind of sound, of course, is being spread by silver.


    Slowly, the other Longgu disciples of the Dragon God valley were encouraged to surround the Yunlong Valley and ask to hand over Lu Ming.


    "Get out of here!"


    At the mouth of Yunlong Valley, Yang Tianzong''s breath is violent and powerful, which makes everyone scared.


    On the edge of Yangtian Zong, tianchui, xueningxin and others are standing there, blocking the entrance of Yunlong valley.


    "What are you doing? Bullying other martial brothers of Dragon Valley by virtue of cultivation? The major of Yunlong Valley is strong, but it can''t be lawless? "


    "Yes, the master of Yunlong Valley wants to protect his own disciples by virtue of his cultivation, regardless of the life and death of other disciples in the Dragon Valley? If you have the ability, you will kill all the other disciples of Longgu! "


    In the crowd, there was a cold sound.


    "Have the ability, stand up and speak!"


    Yang Tianzong eyes such as electricity, scanning the crowd, he swept to, the whole body is a cold.


    "Hum, although the master of Yunlong Valley has a strong cultivation, so many of us may not be afraid of you!"


    The crowd again.


    "To sow discord is to die!"


    Yang Tianzong had a big drink, and his body suddenly flashed up and fell into the crowd.


    Then two screams, two figures fly out of the crowd, heavily fell to the ground, are two young men in silver robes, one is the silver pine.


    "As expected, you yinlonggu is instigating dissension, with ulterior motives, and its heart is punishable!"


    Tianchui drank a lot.


    "What are you doing? Will Yunlong Valley rebel? First, he shielded Lu Ming. Now he can''t even say what others say. If he says it, he will kill him. Does the Dragon God valley become the cloud dragon valley? "


    Silver Pine cried out.


    "If you dare to provoke me, I will abolish you!"


    Yang Tian Zong''s eyes are cold, and he steps out towards the silver pine.


    "Stop it!"


    A roar sounded, Silver Dragon Valley master silver is stepping into the air, cold voice: "you Yunlong Valley, don''t go too far, they just said a fair word!"


    "What nonsense is fair. In my opinion, it''s your old dog who wants to kill my younger martial brother Lu Ming!"


    Tianhammer yelled.


    "Bold, bold!"


    Silver is drinking.


    "Hum, don''t rely on the old and sell the old. If you have the ability to be arrogant in front of my master, I have already passed on the message to him, and he will be here soon!"


    Yang Tian Zongdao.


    Yin Zheng''s face changed greatly, and his eyes flashed with fear. He said, "it seems that you Yunlong Valley oppresses people with strength, and you don''t pay attention to other dragon valleys at all. I guess in your mind, the weight of all the other dragon valleys is not as heavy as that of your Yunlong Valley alone? In this case, I have nothing to say. If you want to kill my people in Silver Dragon Valley, you can kill them! "


    Yin Zhengyan, a wave of sleeves, left here.


    All the other disciples of Longgu look ugly.


    "This old man is so insidious that his heart can be put to death!"


    It''s snowing.


    What Yin Zheng said was that chiguoguo instigated the relationship between other Longgu and Yunlong Valley, and wanted to borrow other Longgu''s people to force yunlonggu to hand over Lu Ming.In this case, they can''t kill Yinsong and others, otherwise, civil strife will break out in Dragon God valley.


    "Get out of here!"


    Yang Tianzong throws Silver Pine out.


    The contradiction between dragon and God Valley is becoming more and more intense. In the mountain and river map, Lu Ming is still closed.


    After three months, Lu Ming''s main body and secondary body have been completely integrated into one person.


    Boom!


    At this time, Lu Ming''s body, a huge roar, his soul, also at this moment, fusion into one.


    The fusion of the two souls makes Lu Ming''s soul power soar wildly. It is not simply that one plus one equals two, but a geometric multiple enhancement.


    "Holy heart, Ning!"


    When Lu Ming''s soul merged into one, Lu Ming felt that it was time to break through the holy land. With a low roar, the law flowed, and began to refine the true element and the holy heart with the power of the law.


    But strangely, there are two kinds of laws in Lu Ming''s body.


    Chaos law and array law, the two laws flow, do not interfere with each other, a kind of refining the true element, a quenching spirit of fire.


    In Lu Ming''s understanding of the sea, the bright spiritual fire converges into a group and rushes towards Lu Ming''s elixir field. Finally, the spiritual fire enters Lu Ming''s elixir field, hovers around the spirit and God, and then begins to roll endlessly. Under the influence of the array rules, it begins to transform towards the sacred heart.


    At the same time, the spirit and God began to change.


    Among the spirits, there is an empty shadow, which gradually breaks away from the spirit God. As like as two peas,


    can see as like as two peas, and this ghost is just like Lu Ming.


    This is the soul of Lu Ming.


    Before the holy land, human soul has no substance, or there is no soul at all, only spiritual will.


    However, after the warrior broke through the spirit and God, the spirit and will were all integrated into the spirit and spirit, and began to nurture the soul.


    In fact, the greatest role of the spirit is to nurture the soul.


    This is similar to the fire of spirit, which also has the function of nurturing the soul.


    Spirit spirit and Emperor Wu are both pregnant and nurturing souls. When they break through the holy land, the soul will be completely formed, and then they can be separated from the spirit and enter into the sea of human knowledge. In the future, with the improvement of cultivation, the soul will gradually grow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1711

    With the improvement of cultivation, the soul will grow stronger and stronger. It is said that even if the body is destroyed, the soul will still exist in the world, and even can condense a flesh body with the energy of heaven and earth at any time.


    At this point, we have reached the realm of immortality.


    Immortality means immortality!


    However, Lu Ming still has a long way to go to achieve this goal.


    Because just breaking through the holy land, the soul has just taken shape. It can''t even leave the body, and will be torn by the energy between heaven and earth.


    The soul, and the spirit God, are totally different.


    In fact, the spirit and God are condensed from the true elements, but the soul is not. It is the spiritual will of Lu Ming. It is mysterious and mysterious. It is related to the mystery of immortality.


    Slowly, the soul breaks away from the spirit and God, and then turns into a light, rushes into Lu Ming''s sea of knowledge, and sits on his knees in the sea of knowledge.


    When the soul breaks away from the spirit God, the spirit God begins to transform to the holy heart under the effect of chaos law.


    The sacred heart, with the law as the core and the holy power as the foundation, will evolve into a small world with the power of the law in the future.


    Time passed slowly. In a twinkling of an eye, half a month later, two Sacred Hearts appeared in Lu Ming''s Dantian.


    One of them, filled with the air of chaos, seems to be pregnant with a universe.


    And the other one, full of strange runes, makes people look at it as if they are about to fall into it.


    "I have two sacred hearts


    Lu Ming himself was stunned.


    As far as he knows, other people, no matter whether they are practicing Minglian or Wudao, have only one sacred heart.


    For one can only comprehend one law in the half holy period.


    In fact, in the stage of martial sage, one can only understand one law at most, and only when he reaches the realm of Emperor Wu can he understand many laws.


    The sacred heart is based on the law.


    Because Lu Ming practiced the twin prohibition, the main body and the secondary body understood a law, so after integration, he cultivated two sacred hearts.


    The two sacred hearts, like twins, revolve around each other.


    "After that, will I not be able to cultivate two small worlds?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    Huhu...


    at this moment, Lu Ming seemed to feel a strong wind blowing around, and endless smoke suddenly appeared around him, covering him. At this moment, Lu Ming seemed to enter a strange place, and the environment between heaven and earth had changed.


    "This is the holy land, the heart of the devil!"


    Lu Ming''s face changed.


    Breaking through the holy land, of course, there are also big robberies, but the Holy Land catastrophe is not the same as in the past. It is not the thunder robbery, but the heart evil robbery.


    Heart evil robbery is more terrible than thunder robbery.


    Everyone has a heart demon. Once he can''t get through the heart demon robbery, then this person will disappear under the heart demon robbery.


    Since ancient times, countless Tianjiao characters have fallen short of success and died under the heart demon robbery.


    However, Lu Ming experienced nine lives and nine lives in the tomb of reincarnation emperor in the hundred ethnic battlefield. His mind was so firm and concise that he couldn''t be moved by his evil heart.


    Only in a short half of the world, Lu Ming successfully survived the heart attack.


    When Lu Ming got through the heart evil, there was a wonderful force pouring into Lu Ming''s body. You know, this is the mountain and river map, but this power is directly through the mountain and river map.


    At that moment, the spirit of Lu Yuan changed.


    Huhu...


    then, in the picture of mountains and rivers, endless original Qi converged towards Lu Ming''s body.


    "Raw stone, need a lot of raw stone!"


    Lu Ming''s mind moved, and a large number of original stones appeared, one after another burst into pieces, turned into a strong and incomparable vitality, poured into Lu Ming''s body, and constantly refined into a wisp of holy power.


    There was more and more holy power in Lu Ming''s body. Soon after, the original spiritual power, Zhenyuan, had been completely transformed into holy power, but the absorption of the original Qi did not stop. There was still a constant absorption of the original Qi, which was constantly transformed into holy power.


    Lu Ming, there are two sacred hearts. The holy power generated by the two Sacred Hearts is too strong. Similarly, more raw stones are needed.


    Lu Ming has no idea how many raw stones he has swallowed up. There are at least a few billion pieces of intermediate grade raw stones.


    At this time, the holy power of Lu Ming''s inner body reached saturation.


    The holy land, Lu Ming finally completely stepped into the Holy Land and became a saint.


    Although it was only a small success, it was a qualitative change, not a level at all.


    "Is this holy power? How powerful it is


    Lu Ming feels the holy power in his body, which is full of infinite power, which is many times stronger than before.


    Holy power is much stronger than Zhenyuan. With the same amount, holy power is at least ten times stronger than Zhenyuan.


    This is a qualitative change.No wonder the holy land is so powerful that it is almost impossible to cross the great realm to kill saints.


    Only like Lu Ming, can we do this unless the law is extremely powerful and the spirit body is extremely powerful.


    Otherwise, as soon as the holy power comes out, Zhenyuan will not be able to resist.


    "And what is my soul power to?"


    Lu Ming feels the soul in the sea and feels that the soul power has soared dozens of times than before.


    He has a feeling that if he uses the magic sword formula now, he can easily tear the soul of a Mingsheng Dacheng or even a Mingsheng peak strongman.


    This time, Lu Ming''s combat power has undergone great changes and achieved a qualitative breakthrough.


    If Lu Ming had made a normal breakthrough, he would never have made such a great improvement. The main reason was the fusion of the main body and the secondary body. Not only did Lu Ming''s soul power soar, but he also cultivated two sacred hearts. Therefore, Lu Ming himself could not be estimated.


    "Maybe it''s a blessing in disguise."


    A flash of light flashed through Lu''s eyes.


    "Now break through the holy land, you should be able to enter the chaos hall!"


    Lu Ming looks forward to it.


    At the beginning, when he got the chaos Sutra in the chaos hall, Tu Yi once told him that to get their help, he should at least break through the Holy Land and become a saint.


    Now, Lu Ming has broken the saint.


    Although tuyi and Jinyi are puppets, their strength is absolutely unfathomable and difficult to measure. If they can get their help, it is not difficult to solve the siege of Dragon God valley.


    The Hunyuan token appears in the hand, and then the majestic holy power rushes into the chaotic token.


    Hum!


    The chaotic token hummed, emitting brilliant light. Then, a light column formed and covered the land. Lu Ming felt that he was carried by an irresistible force, and went to a place like a shuttle through the void.


    I don''t know how long after that, when the space shook, Lu Ming found that he came to a magnificent hall.


    Chaos hall, he finally came here again.


    In front of us, there are ripples in the space, and several figures emerge.


    It''s tuyi, Jinyi, etc.


    "Little Lord!"


    Tu Yi and Jin Yi salute Lu Ming when they see him.


    "Gentlemen, long time no see!"


    Lu Ming also said politely.


    "The little Lord has finally broken through the Holy Land!"


    Earth''s eyes like electricity, looking at Lu Ming, as if he could see through Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1712

    Lu Ming was shocked. When he was cultivating himself in the spirit and God, Lu Ming found that the earth and others were unfathomable and hard to guess.


    Now I see, it''s still the feeling.


    But Lu Ming is more happy. The stronger tuyi and others are, the more helpful they are to him.


    "Gentlemen, now that Lu Ming has broken through the holy land, can you go out and help Lu Ming?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Tu Yi and Jin Yi looked at each other, and then Tu Yi shook his head and said, "little Lord, it used to be OK, but now, I''m afraid not!"


    "No, why?"


    Lu Ming was moved.


    "Because you are not alone in today''s chaos."


    Earth sighed.


    "I''m not alone? What do you mean? "


    Lu Ming is puzzled.


    After Lu Ming, did a qualified person come to pass the test?


    But the chaos Scripture has been passed on to Lu Ming. Even those who come from behind should not get the chaos Scripture, right? How can you become the little master of chaos hall?


    "Little Lord, because after you, there comes another person, but this person comes in not because he has practiced five different artistic conception or fields, but because of his constitution, his constitution is a chaotic body!"


    Kim explained.


    "The body of chaos!"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    The body of chaos is just the legendary constitution. Is there such a constitution in the world?


    "It''s really incredible that there is no chaotic body in endless years. In fact, the chaotic emperor Zun was the chaotic body at the beginning, so the chaotic body is the most suitable inheritance of emperor Zun''s inheritance. But because the chaos Scripture has been lost by the little master, the chaotic body has not been obtained when it comes to chaos!"


    "However, the other party is a chaotic body, and it is hard to find one in endless years, which is too consistent with emperor Zun. Since the other party came here, we all discussed to make the other party one of the little masters of chaos hall. Therefore, in the future, only one of you can really control the chaos hall!"


    The earth opened its mouth to explain.


    "So, in the future, I will compete with chaos, and the winner will be able to control chaos hall?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Yes, you two, the winner can really control chaos hall. So, before you two win, we will not go out with any of you, nor will we help any of you!"


    The soil is the same.


    Lu Ming has no choice but to encounter such a thing.


    He knew that the chaotic body, like the body of chaos emperor Zun, was the most suitable one to inherit the chaos emperor and control the chaos hall. If Lu Ming didn''t come first and got the chaos Sutra, tui people would definitely choose the chaotic body.


    "Shao Zhu, my subordinates remind you that the chaotic body is far higher than Shao Zhu''s, and the combat power is more powerful. He has no enemy at the same level. However, because he is a chaotic body, he also cultivates the chaos law. His goal is to capture the chaotic Scripture of Shao Zhu. Be careful when you encounter it outside!"


    Tui reminds me.


    "Tui, don''t cross the line. Our principle is that we don''t help each other!"


    On one side, Jin Yi reminds me.


    "I just want to remind you casually that I don''t mean to help you. OK, little Lord, I''ll send you back now. I hope that the next time I come, it will still be the little master!"


    The earth smiles one by one, then waves his hand, and a powerful force acts on Lu Ming. Then, Lu Ming disappears in the chaos hall.


    "Tui, you seem to be more optimistic about Lu Ming?"


    Jin Yi''s whole body is golden, like a statue of gold. His voice is cold and has no feelings.


    "No!"


    Tu Yi shook his head and sighed: "we have been waiting for endless years until Lu Ming inherits the inheritance of emperor Zun. But unexpectedly, another chaotic body appears in the world. After emperor Zun, chaos appears in the world. It seems that the great world is coming, and the two worlds of heaven and Yuan will usher in a golden age The world


    "Yes, look at the nature. If Lu Ming really meets the chaotic body, he will probably lose. But this son has a deep fortune. Even you and I can''t see through the fate. I''m afraid it''s not so simple. Let''s just look at it!"


    Jin Yi opened his mouth, and then the hall was quiet.


    Lu Ming only felt the whirling of the sky and earth. Soon after, he returned to the mountain and river map.


    "The body of chaos?"


    Lu Ming murmured, his eyes filled with war.


    Lu Ming was surprised by his trip. He thought he could ask Tui people for help, but now it seems that he can only rely on himself.


    "Have a good fight then


    Lu Ming murmured, then came out of the mountain and river map, and stepped out of the Yunlong valley.


    When Lu Ming came to the mouth of Yunlong Valley, he found a large number of people gathered at the mouth of Yunlong valley.


    "Lu Ming comes out!"


    I don''t know who it is. Everyone''s eyes are looking at Lu Ming."Well, he can''t hold back at last!"


    "He has his own treasure, but he hides himself and leaves us with danger. Why should we fight for him?"


    "He is selfish and doesn''t care about the life and death of other people in the Dragon Valley. I have never seen such a shameless person!"


    "Let him hand over the inheritance and treasures of the Cang emperor and resolve the crisis of the Dragon God Valley!"


    In the crowd, someone kept shouting, which made the crowd angry.


    "Provoking again!"


    Lift your eyes like electricity.


    Shua!


    At this time, Lu Ming''s body shape suddenly ran out. With a claw, he grabbed a young man''s neck in a silver robe and lifted it up.


    "It''s Silver Dragon Valley again. It''s here to sow dissension. It''s to be punished."


    Lu Ming''s voice is cold.


    "Lu Ming, what are you doing? Don''t you let us tell you what you''ve done. If you have the ability, you''ll kill all the people in the Dragon Valley


    The disciple of Silver Dragon Valley yelled.


    "Good, Lu Ming. Let''s go


    "Don''t think you can do whatever you want by virtue of your cultivation."


    Other disciples of Dragon God Valley yelled in succession.


    "Selfish person, now I will take you down and give it to the God sect and other sects!"


    At this time, a figure suddenly appears behind Lu Ming and grabs Lu Ming''s shoulder with one claw.


    This is an old man with white hair. His cultivation is very profound. Between his claws, he has great power and power. He is actually a strong man at the peak of Ming Dynasty.


    Obviously, this is an elder of the Silver Dragon Valley. He takes advantage of the crowd''s indignation to take down Lu Ming, and then let them all hand over Lu Ming.


    His claws are very fast, and his speed is amazing. He is very close to Lu Ming.


    He didn''t believe Lu Ming could escape.


    Although Lu Ming was strong in fighting, he killed Shenzi at the Dingbao meeting.


    But after all, Shenzi is only a great success of Mingsheng, and he is the peak of Mingsheng, and he is a sudden attack. Lu Ming can''t escape.


    But the next moment, his pupil suddenly shrinks, because at this time, Lu Ming suddenly turns around and looks at him like a sword. At the next moment, he feels the soul in the sea of knowledge, with tearing pain.


    Touch!


    Then, Lu Ming''s big hand grabbed his throat and pressed heavily on the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1713

    Boom!


    The ground vibrated violently, and the whole Yunlong Valley seemed to shake. The ice on the ground was as hard as King Kong, and the old man of Silver Dragon Valley smashed a big hole in the ground, lying there spitting blood and convulsing all over, like a dead dog.


    At this moment, the scene was quiet.


    Everyone stares at the scene, incredible.


    Many people''s throats, like being stuck by something, keep wriggling, but can''t say a word.


    Because many people recognize that this old man is an extremely powerful elder in the Silver Dragon Valley, and the existence of the peak of Ming Sheng. But now, in Lu Ming''s hands, he is like a dead dog, vulnerable to a single blow.


    Lu Ming, this is too abnormal!


    Even Yang Tianzong, tianhammer and others on the other side were stunned.


    "Who else is going to do it?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are like electricity, sweeping around. Everyone who is swept by Lu Ming''s eyes is shocked in their hearts, and their faces are sweating.


    "Lu... Lu Ming, you can only fight your own people here. If you have the ability, you can fight the people of tianshenzong and Tianyu demon sect!"


    Cried a young man in a silver robe.


    Lu Ming looks at the man and makes him shrink back. His eyes dodge and he doesn''t dare to face Lu Ming.


    "It seems that you have a lot of courage. Well, do you want to go with me?"


    Lu Ming was indifferent.


    "I... I..."


    the man was squeaking.


    "If you don''t have the courage, shut up!"


    Lu Ming yelled, then rose into the air and flew toward the direction outside the Dragon God valley.


    "Is Lu Ming really going to fight with tianshenzong, Tianyu demon sect and people who want to poison?"


    "Go, go and have a look!"


    They follow Lu Ming and go out to the Dragon God valley. Yang Tianzong and tianhammer several people look at each other and follow.


    There are many experts guarding the entrance of the Dragon God valley. The seven Valley masters of the Dragon God valley are all here.


    As soon as Lu Ming arrived, he attracted a lot of attention.


    "Ming er... You broke through?"


    Yunlong Valley master''s eyes fall on Lu Ming, his eyes suddenly brighten, showing a surprise color.


    "Yes, master. It''s just broken through soon."


    Lu Ming nods.


    "Good! Worthy of killing the son of God


    The ice dragon valley master also stepped forward with a smile on his face.


    "Master, valley master, I have a plan. Maybe I can withdraw from the three major sects such as tianshenzong!"


    Then, Lu Ming gave a voice to the master of Yunlong Valley and the master of ice dragon valley.


    "Ming Er, are you sure?"


    After hearing Lu Ming''s words, the master of Yunlong Valley is surprised and worried.


    The owner of the ice dragon valley also has a twinkle in his eyes. He is obviously in a state of mind and is shocked.


    "Yes!"


    Lu Ming answered firmly.


    "Good, then I will protect the Dharma for you as a teacher!"


    The main road of cloud valley.


    "With me!" Ice Dragon Valley master stroked his long beard and said with a smile.


    "Thank you, master


    Lu Ming salutes, and then strides toward the Dragon God Valley, directly through the big formation of huzong, step by step forward.


    "Lu Ming is really out!"


    Many people were shocked.


    And a little bit of silver in my eyes.


    "Well, the valley master and they have gone out too!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    At this time, the ice dragon valley master and the cloud dragon valley master follow Lu Ming and go forward.


    When Lu Ming comes out of the Dragon God Valley, Tianshen sect, Tianyu demon sect and Yudu sect, they naturally see it. Suddenly, many experts fly to Lu Ming and stop near Lu Ming. The two sides stand apart in the air.


    "Lu Ming, you finally come out. Have you figured out that you have to hand over the Cang emperor''s inheritance and treasure?"


    The Lord of the Heavenly God sect opened his mouth.


    Lu Ming said with a faint smile, "how about a bet with you?"


    "A bet?"


    Tianshen Zong, Tianyu Shenzong and others were all stunned.


    Lu Ming, what tricks do you want to play?


    But with so many of them here, I can''t help Lu Ming.


    "Bet on what? How do you want to bet? "


    The Lord of the Heavenly God sect opened his mouth.


    "Bet on the inheritance and treasures of the Cang emperor. I challenge the powerful Ming saints of the three major sects. As long as you are from the holy land of Ming Dynasty, you can fight with me. If I lose, I will hand over the inheritance and treasures of Cang emperor. If you fail, you can go back to where you came from. How about?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    This is his plan.


    With the other side of the bet, to see whether the other side has confidence to accept.


    "You really got the inheritance and treasure of the Cang emperor!"


    The Lord of Tianyu demon sect opened his mouth, and a ray of greedy light flashed in his eyes.Lu Ming smiles. He knows that even if he denies it, the other party will not give up. It is useless to deny. It is better to admit directly and bet with the other party.


    "Do you dare to bet? If you want to take me down and search my soul, I''m afraid you will be disappointed. Before you take me down, I can still commit suicide. At that time, you can''t get anything! "


    Lu Ming''s voice was cold.


    The Lord of Tianshen sect, the Lord of Tianyu demon sect, and the patriarch of desire poison sect, the eyes of several people twinkled.


    "What do you think?"


    The Lord of the Heavenly God sect preached to the other two people.


    "The boy put forward this condition, I think he has already broken through the Holy Land!"


    The main way of Tianyu devil sect.


    "How about breaking through the holy land? Just break the saint, can you be invincible? It''s too small for us


    The headmaster of the poison sect smiles coldly.


    Although Lu Ming''s fighting power is strong, there are no few masters in the holy land of Ming Dynasty who have been handed down for a long time.


    Over the long years, many of the above spirits have broken through the holy land, and some of them have stayed in the holy land for a long time, and even cultivated the magic power. Lu Ming, no matter how strong, has just broken the holy land. Is he the opponent of these old monsters?


    The Lord of the Heavenly God sect and others also thought of this, and after some deliberation, they nodded one after another.


    Why can''t we pass on the things with ease and happiness?


    "Well, we''ve agreed!"


    God sect is the main way.


    "Well, who of you will fight?"


    On Lu Ming, a strong sense of war is blooming.


    "I''ll do it!"


    In the area of desire poison sect, a thin middle-aged man stepped out with a strong breath on his body.


    Shengming peak!


    He comes to Lu Ming and they stand opposite each other.


    At this time, the people in the Dragon God valley were also shocked. Lu Ming actually wanted to challenge the three major gates. All the strong men of Ming Dynasty, how could this be possible? Incredible.


    All eyes were wide open.


    Boom!


    At this time, Lu Ming burst out a breath of surprise, the vast Shengwei, straight into the sky.


    "Holy land, Lu Ming has broken through the Holy Land!"


    "Terrible, how long did he break through the holy land? How could he be so quick?"


    "At the Dingbao meeting a year ago, he was only in the second stage of the semi holy ceremony. He broke through the third stage only after fighting with Shenzi. How could he break through the holy land so quickly?"


    Many people were shocked and talked about it.


    Is it because of the treasure of the emperor?


    Many people think of this point, eyes, more hot.


    It must be. Many people think that Lu Ming must have broken through so fast because of the treasure of the emperor Cang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1714

    In the void, the master of Yunlong Valley, the master of ice cold Valley, and the patriarch of Tianshen sect all retreat back to leave enough space for Lu Ming and Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    When he was middle-aged and wanted to be thin and middle-aged, he took a sharp drink. He moved and killed Lu Ming. Between the waves, there was a poisonous gas, forming the appearance of a long gun. He killed Lu Ming.


    However, the poison of Lu''s long spear burst into the enemy''s hands, and the sharp fire of the spear broke out.


    "Out!"


    Lu Ming drank lightly, and the black dragon gun swept out and turned into a giant. The terrible force rolled over it, and all the poisonous insects turned to ashes.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming step out, in an instant near emaciated middle age, spear like electricity stab, fast incredible, beyond the naked eye reaction.


    Touch!


    The body of the emaciated middle-aged is directly pierced by a long gun, and the body explodes, but after the other party explodes, it turns into a poisonous gas and keeps rolling.


    "Lu Ming, your fighting power is very strong, but I am also a superior spirit body, which is useless to me!"


    Middle aged, the voice of emaciation.


    There is no doubt that when he was young, this thin middle-aged man was absolutely a proud figure with high spirit level.


    In fact, many of the talents who can break through the holy land are very good when they are young, and the spirit level is not low.


    Ordinary spirits, in general, are difficult to break through the holy land, unless there is an adverse chance.


    Generally, those who can break through the holy land are above the spirit body. Of course, the higher the spirit level is, the greater the chance of breaking through.


    "A thousand poisons to kill!"


    The voice of emaciated middle age rings, endless poisonous gas billows towards Lu Ming, and a stench rushes into Lu Ming''s nose.


    In this kind of poisonous gas, contains the extremely poisonous law, is extremely formidable, as long as one wisp, can poison thousands of lives.


    "It''s just a poisonous body. It''s not that you haven''t killed it!"


    Lu Ming made a cold voice, and a huge chaotic seal appeared in his hand.


    This chaotic seal of heaven, as big as a mountain, is suppressed towards the endless poisonous gas.


    Now that Lu Ming has broken through the holy land, the holy power is surging and worshipping, he has been able to display the chaotic seal of heaven at will.


    Before breaking through this, Lu Ming tried his best to use the chaotic seal of heaven and earth. If he used it too much, he would not spend any money. But now, there is no such problem at all.


    Boom!


    Under the suppression of chaos, the poison keeps rolling, and the law of chaos constantly destroys the other party''s poisonous gas.


    "Ah, what''s the matter? Damn it


    The other party panicked, and the poison kept rolling, trying to escape, but he was completely locked by chaos Fantian Yin. How can he escape?


    Terrible power, constantly in the wear out of each other.


    "No, no, no..."


    the other party panicked and screamed in panic, but it was useless. The poisonous gas was less and less. After the last scream, all the poisonous gas was worn out.


    Thin middle-aged, disappeared.


    "Hum!"


    The leader of the poison sect snorted coldly, and his face was ugly.


    "This boy, his fighting power is really amazing!"


    The Lord of Tianyu demon sect opened his mouth and his face was gloomy.


    Just breaking through the holy land, you can kill a master at the peak of Mingsheng, which is amazing.


    "Who''s going to fight?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are like electricity, scanning the three main door people.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    In the Tianyu demon sect, an old man in black stepped out. With each step, his breath would be stronger. When he came to Lu Ming, he was full of breath, splitting the sky and covering the earth, and oppressing all sides.


    Mingsheng complete!


    This old man''s realm has reached the perfection of Ming sage, standing at the limit of Ming holy realm. The next step is the realm of great sage.


    And needless to say, the spirit body of the other party must be a superior spirit body.


    Since they can go to war, they are definitely very strong at the same level.


    All people''s eyes fall on Lu Ming and the old man of Tianyu demon sect.


    This is a perfect Ming Sheng. His combat power is several times stronger than his peak. Is Lu Ming an opponent?


    Lu Ming, only a small success of Ming Sheng, can he cross so many realms and have a successful battle with Ming Sheng?


    Boom!


    The old man of Tianyu demon sect is full of evil Qi. A magic sword appears in his hand.


    "Magic knife six kill!"


    The terrible magic sword erupts out, crosses the space, and cuts towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming holds a black dragon gun, sweeping out, a huge gun awn, and the magic knife collide.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth roar, earth shaking, spear and knife awn, at the same time collapse.


    However, the magic sword in the hand of the old man of Tianyu demon sect was suddenly cut out. This time, he cut six knives in succession, and each knife turned into a huge and towering demon God, killing Lu Ming.Lu Ming simply put away the black dragon gun and display the chaotic seal.


    Between waves, in the sky, one by one chaotic seal was formed. A total of six chaotic seals were formed, and they were suppressed towards the six gods.


    The devil roared, and the terrible pressure filled the sky. It seemed that the real devil was coming to the world to kill all the people. The double fists of the demon God were constantly roaring and chaotic.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    the magic Qi startles the sky, and the magic fist blows on the chaotic seal of heaven, as if the great drum of annihilation rings.


    In the end, the chaotic seal of heaven exploded, but the six gods also fell apart.


    "Kill!"


    All over Lu Ming, the law of chaos flows like a streamer, killing the old man of Tianyu demon sect. Two swords burst out in his eyes and rushed into the other party''s body.


    The old man of Tianyu demon sect immediately gave out a shrill scream, his eyes were protruding, and his breath was in disorder.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming suddenly appears beside the old man of Tianyu demon sect. With one hand, he breaks the opponent''s defense and holds the other party''s throat.


    It''s unbelievable that everyone took a breath.


    It is inconceivable that Lu Ming, a strong man with a perfect Ming Sheng, was defeated so easily by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming, how can it be so strong?


    Mingsheng is only a small success, and can easily defeat a strong Mingsheng.


    Lu Ming''s eyes, looking at the master of Tianyu demon sect, was as cold as a knife, and his voice came out: "I have tolerated Tianyu demon sect everywhere, but you are pressing me step by step, forcing me too much, today, kill!"


    As soon as the word "kill" came out, the terrible force broke out. The body of the old man of Tianyu demon sect was unbroken. At the same time, his soul was also destroyed. A sacred heart fell into Lu Ming''s hands.


    From then on, he will not tolerate and scruple to Tianyu demon sect!


    Lord Tianyu, his eyes are very cold.


    The same is true of the Lord of the Heavenly God sect and the patriarch of the desire poison sect.


    Three main doors, silent.


    The Dragon Valley is also quiet.


    Lu Ming, how old is he? He can kill Mingsheng completely, just like an invincible God of war.


    Is this really the realm and achievement that can be achieved by the inheritance and treasure of Cang emperor?


    Even when the emperor was young, he was not so strong?


    "This boy, I''m afraid, in addition to the treasure of the Cang emperor, there are still more opportunities!"


    The Lord of Tianyu demon sect opened his mouth coldly, giving voice to the two lords of Tianshen sect and Yudu sect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1715

    The Lord of the Heavenly God sect and the master of the desire poison sect nodded, and the greedy light in their eyes was stronger.


    Indeed, they also thought of this. Most of the opportunities Lu Ming got were not only from the emperor Cang. I''m afraid there would be a bigger chance, otherwise it would not be so strong.


    They have to get it.


    "What should I do now? The boy''s soul power is too strong. Ordinary people can''t resist the attack of soul!"


    The Lord of Tianyu demon sect frowned.


    "I''ll do it!"


    At this time, a white robed old man stepped out of the heaven God sect.


    This old man is very old. His hair is almost gone and his face is full of wrinkles.


    "Elder mokon, if you go, I will be relieved!"


    The Lord of the Heavenly God sect was happy.


    "It''s master Moko!"


    To poison the patriarch, Tianyu demon patriarch, two people are a bright eye.


    Mo Kong is a very old Saint. He is one or two times older than other patriarchs. He has practiced for more than 100000 years. However, due to his limited talent, he has been trapped in the holy land of Ming Dynasty all his life.


    But we can''t deny the power of silence. After living for so long years, who knows what measures will be taken.


    And one thing can be sure that after living for such a long time, the soul power has absolutely reached an amazing level. There is no need to be afraid of Lu Ming''s soul attack.


    Mo Kong smiles and steps out to Lu Ming.


    "Little guy, I won''t be merciful. It''s better to hand over the Cang emperor''s inheritance and treasure, and you can die!"


    Silent empty mouth, voice is very old, turbid eyes, looking at Lu Ming.


    "It depends on whether you have this ability or not."


    Lu Mingdao, his spirit, but highly concentrated, will not be taken lightly because the other party is older.


    In fact, at the level of the holy land, some of the older, the more terrifying.


    "The little guy is so ambitious that I''ll sharpen your spirit!"


    At this moment, Mo Kong''s turbid eyes are not turbid, but emit amazing light. On him, the bright holy light diffuses out, which is amazing.


    "Magic power. Holy light cutting!"


    A low voice was heard from silent air. He waved his hand at will, and the endless holy light turned into sharp ribbons. These ribbons were very long and swept through the void, as if they suddenly appeared around Lu Ming''s body, enveloping Lu Ming.


    "No, it''s magic. Be careful!"


    The master of Yunlong Valley changed his face and cried out.


    However, the gods and others were all overjoyed.


    Mo Kong is a monster who has lived for more than 100000 years.


    It is very difficult for people who know the holy land to practice the magic power successfully, unless they are extraordinary talents.


    Cultivation is extremely difficult, but its power is also amazing.


    Those who practice magic arts can easily kill those who have no magic skills at the same level.


    Lu Ming is surrounded by a terrible silk ribbon of holy light. The edge of the ribbon is extremely sharp, as if it can cut through everything.


    Lu Ming''s eyes slightly coagulate, and several photoelectricity lights up on her body, flying out of the two holy soldiers'' shields, blocking the front and rear sides


    Keng! Keng! ...


    when the Holy Light ribbon is cut on the holy soldier''s shield, an amazing scene appears. The holy soldier''s shield directly shows a series of scars. If it goes on like this, the holy soldier''s shield will be cut off soon.


    What a terrible power to cut, even the holy soldiers will be cut.


    The master of tianshenzong and others showed a smile on their faces. They were sure to win. Once the magic power appeared, there was no suspense. Lu Ming could not be an opponent.


    The master of Yunlong Valley and the master of ice dragon valley are all concerned. If Lu Ming is in danger, they will spare no effort to rescue him.


    The others, all holding their breath and staring into the field.


    "Ha ha, Lu Ming, you have no chance!"


    Silver''s eyes glowed with joy.


    In Cangzhou, at least in Cangzhou, it is invincible.


    "The art of magic power is really powerful. I don''t know that this old man has been practicing for several times. It must not be too high!"


    Lu Ming murmured, his eyes showing a sense of war.


    "Chaos!"


    In the palm of Lu Ming''s hand, there is a chaotic seal of heaven, which is smashed towards those holy light ribbons.


    Boom!


    The ribbon of Holy Light vibrates violently, but it cuts the chaotic seal more fiercely.


    The harsh sound sounded, chaotic sky seal was actually cut out of a deep gully, finally hit a sound, burst open.


    "Come again!"


    In Lu Ming''s hands, there is a chaotic sky seal formed, towards those holy light ribbons.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    the chaotic seal of heaven constantly collides with the Holy Light ribbon, and the terrible roar is constantly sounded.


    "It''s no use. You can''t break my magic power!"Silent empty mouth, but his eyes, also some dignified, hands constantly waving, that holy light ribbon, more, the Holy Light ribbon flying, completely enveloped Lu Ming, like a cocoon.


    From the outside, you can see that some places on the cocoon will be constantly protruding, as if there is something to rush out of the cocoon.


    Inside, there was a constant burst of sound.


    In the twinkling of an eye, several minutes later, the vibration in the ribbon still rings.


    "Still fighting, the boy''s fighting power is amazing!"


    Even the overlord like him was shocked.


    "When you get the boy''s secret, you must get rid of it, and then you will suffer from endless troubles."


    The Lord of Tianyu demon sect is indifferent.


    The Lords of the other two main sects nodded. Indeed, Lu Ming has such a fighting power now. If he reaches the Holy Land in the future, who can defeat Cangzhou?


    "The magic skill is really mysterious and powerful, but the heat is only 10% at most!"


    In the light ribbon, Lu Ming''s face is very calm. He was just trying.


    It is the first time that he has been against the magic arts. Naturally, he should study it carefully.


    Because now he can also practice the magic power. In the chaos Sutra, there is a terrible magic skill called chaos robbing finger, which can bring the power of chaos law into full play.


    What''s more, in the memory of Kowloon, there are also magic arts.


    This is the direction of his practice.


    "Almost!"


    At this time, Lu Ming''s eyes, a flash of edge.


    In his elixir field, two Sacred Hearts glittered and whirled wildly. The holy power in his body was surging.


    The law of chaos circulates all over his body. Lu Ming blows at the Holy Light ribbon with a fist, and a huge prison stele emerges.


    Boom!


    The ribbon of light vibrated wildly and then exploded.


    In a twinkling of an eye, those holy light ribbons all collapsed, and Lu Ming''s slender figure reappeared in front of the public.


    "No way!"


    Mo Kong roared, a mouthful of blood spurted out, the body repeatedly retreated, old eyes, filled with incredible.


    His magic power was broken by Lu Ming.


    How can a descendant who has just broken through Mingsheng''s magic power?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1716

    "There''s nothing impossible, kill!"


    Lu Ming has a big drink and uses the magic sword formula. The two sword lights pierce the heart of Mo Kong''s eyebrows, breaking his soul in the sea.


    However, Mo Kong just shivered for a while, then slowed down.


    "The old man, the soul is really strong!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, the wind and thunder step, toward Mo Kong rushed, a hand split.


    With a roar of silence, a spear of divine punishment was gathered in his hand and stabbed at Lu Ming. However, when it collided with Lu Ming''s palm, the spear was directly blown to pieces.


    Lu Ming''s palms keep on, and the silent air''s face changes greatly. The law condenses on the palm of the hand and resists with the palm.


    Touch!


    Mo Kong''s body, was directly hit to fly out, a palm burst, mouth blood gushing.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming steps into the air and kills the silent air with a cold look like a knife.


    Since it is the enemy, he will not be lenient because the other side is old.


    "Magic power, holy light cutting!"


    Mo Kong once again breaks out the magic power technique, and the Holy Light ribbon sweeps across, but once again, Lu Ming breaks open and continues to kill each other.


    Mo Kong retreats wildly and dare not confront Lu Ming.


    There was silence.


    Lu Ming, even the master of the magic power of the Ming Sheng perfect strong, can defeat, and chase the other side dare not fight, such a combat power, has exceeded everyone''s imagination.


    Cangzhou Mingsheng invincible!


    With such fighting power, Cangzhou Mingsheng, who else can fight?


    "Enough!"


    At this time, a cold voice sounded, the God of the patriarch cold face, between the wave, a holy power will silence empty a volume, rolled back to the camp of God.


    Lu Ming also stopped.


    "He is defeated. Who else will come out to fight?"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth.


    The strong of the three main gates are silent.


    Even Mo Kong is defeated. Who else can fight?


    In other sects, there may be old monsters who have lived for a long time, but their combat power is at most equivalent to that of Mo Kong. Even if they go to war, they are not Lu Ming''s opponents.


    At one time, there was no one to fight.


    The scene, a dead silence.


    "It seems that you have admitted defeat. Since there is no one to fight, according to the agreement, you will all retreat!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth and stares at the head of the three main gates.


    "Joke, why should we withdraw?"


    The Lord of Tianyu demon sect sneered and his eyes flashed with a cold look.


    "What you promised just now is witnessed by countless people at the scene. Do you want to repent?"


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    "Of course we won''t go back, but what we promised to gamble with you just now is to bet on the inheritance and treasures of the Cang emperor. If we win, you will hand over the inheritance and treasures of the Cang emperor. If you win, we will withdraw, but it is only a gamble against the inheritance and treasures of the Cang emperor."


    "Now, we suspect that you have other inheritance and treasures. Hand them in!"


    The Lord of Tianyu demon sect sneered.


    "Despicable, you are a sophistry!"


    The master of Yunlong Valley roared.


    "Ha ha, that''s your face. As the leader of a clan, you really don''t want to face to the extreme!"


    Lu Ming laughs. He really didn''t expect that the other party would be so shameless.


    "Nonsense, since you come out, don''t go back!"


    The leader of Tianyu demon sect gave a cold drink and waved his hand. A huge claw grabbed at Lu Ming. The terrible pressure, like the top of Mount Tai, pressed against Lu Ming.


    "Broken!"


    Lu Ming roars with all his strength. His backhand blows in the void behind him. It seems that there is a force in the void that Lu Ming breaks open, and his body quickly retreats.


    Keng!


    At this time, a sword light soared to the sky.


    The master of Yunlong Valley made a move and cut open the talons with a sword.


    "Let''s take Lu Ming!"


    The Lord of Tianyu demon sect drank a lot.


    "Let''s go!"


    At the same time, the God of heaven and the master of the desire to poison sect together, rushed to Lu Ming.


    Roar!


    When the Dragon chants, the ice dragon valley master steps out and blows out a fist. A huge ice dragon condenses to resist the attack of the two masters, the God sect and the desire poison sect.


    Shua!


    At this time, the God of the crowd, rushed out of a holy light, brilliant, toward Lu Ming.


    There is another holy God in the world.


    "Go away!"


    The master of Yunlong Valley drank, and the sound was like thunder. The sword was cut out horizontally. The terrible sword light seemed to break through the void and cut the most holy man who rushed out behind.


    The holy light is surrounded by the holy light. With a finger, the terrible light is like a ribbon, sweeping the sword light to the master of Yunlong valley.


    Magic art, holy light cutting!


    However, the supernatural power displayed by this most holy giver is dozens of times stronger than that of namikun, which is not comparable at all.The Holy Light cuts the sword light of the master of Yunlong valley.


    "Back!"


    The master of Yunlong Valley drinks and moves. He appears beside Lu Ming. Shengli rolls Lu Ming and quickly retreats towards the Dragon God valley.


    Ice Dragon Valley master, followed closely.


    With their fighting power, they were determined to retreat, and the other side could not stop them.


    Two people have returned to the Dragon God valley within the big formation.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    the four most powerful saints, such as Tianshen sect leader and Tianyu demon sect patriarch, appeared outside the big protective array of Longshen valley. Their momentum was like a rainbow, forming a terrible strong wind, and constantly beating on the big protective array of Dragon God valley.


    "It seems that you are going to cover up Lu Ming to the end!"


    The Heavenly God patriarch spoke indifferently and his eyes opened and closed. There was a bright light burst out, which was amazing.


    "What kind of cover up? Lu Ming is originally a disciple of Dragon God valley. I have the obligation to protect him thoroughly. However, you are a few major sects who do not believe what they say. It''s really a laughing stock to refuse to admit the defeat of gambling!"


    Ice Dragon Valley main opening.


    "Well, in this case, the Dragon Valley will be destroyed, and there will be no Dragon Valley in Cangzhou from now on!"


    Although he is a woman, he is extremely domineering.


    "Tianyu demon sect all listen to orders, form a large array, attack the Dragon God Valley!"


    The Lord of Tianyu demon sect took the lead in giving orders.


    "If you want to poison all listen to the order, form a big array, attack the Dragon God Valley!"


    Then, the master of the desire poison sect also issued an order.


    The head of tianshenzong''s eyes moved. It seemed that he didn''t expect that Tianyu demon sect and Yudu sect were so decisive that they directly issued the attack order. Finally, he also issued the attack order.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    ...


    the three main gates, tens of thousands of strong people, step out, killing thoughts like a tide, terrible energy burst, forming a terrible array.


    Tianyu demon sect, many powerful people gathered to become a three headed and six armed demon. Each arm was holding a weapon. It was 100000 Zhang tall, bigger than the mountain peak, and attacked the Dragon God valley.


    Boom!


    One hundred thousand feet of the demon God, the breath is too terrible, the attack fell on the protection of the Dragon God Valley array, so that the protection of the large array crazy vibration.


    On the other side, a large array gathered to form a huge toad. Although it was not 100000 Zhang tall, it was also tens of thousands of feet. With a loud cry, a terrible poisonous gas was emitted from the mouth, which completely submerged the whole mouth of the Dragon God valley.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1717

    As for the tianshenzong, they formed a spear with tens of thousands of feet in length, which was dazzling and even brighter than the sun in the sky.


    Whew!


    The spear pierced, and the space was filled with amazing waves, as if to be pierced.


    Boom!


    The long spear stabbed at the big guard array of Dragon God valley. The light curtain at that place was sunken directly and almost broke out.


    "Seven Valleys of Dragon God, set up the array, prepare to meet the enemy!"


    Master ice dragon orders.


    Up and down the Dragon God Valley, their bodies flashed, and the disciples of each valley gathered together to set up a large array.


    However, silver is hiding at the back with the people from the Silver Dragon Valley.


    "I want Silver Dragon Valley to work for Lu Ming, but there is no one in the door!"


    Yin Zheng sneered. He secretly told the elders and disciples of Yinlong Valley to stop fighting and hide behind them.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The big array of protecting the clan is constantly shaking. The powerful people of the three major sects join hands to form a large array. Its power is too strong. The big array of protecting Zong in the Dragon God Valley can''t last long.


    "Hateful!"


    Lu Ming clenches his fists and looks at the three main gates of the crazy attack outside. The flames in his eyes are burning.


    If he could, he would rather hand over the Cang emperor''s storage ring to quell the war.


    But it is obvious that even if he hands over the Cang emperor''s storage ring, this war is inevitable.


    Because the other side will take advantage of his time and ask him to hand over the inheritance of the Cang emperor.


    Even hand over other secrets to search for his soul.


    If he has the strength to traverse Cangzhou, like the Cang emperor, he dominates one side. On that day, Shenzong and other sects dare not let a fart, and will just crawl at his feet.


    Boom! Boom!


    Longshen Valley''s big array of protecting the ancestors is becoming more and more intense.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    on some big snow mountains in the Dragon God Valley, there was a violent explosion sound. It was because the pressure on the array base was too strong, and it exploded.


    When some array bases are cracked, the power of large array is weaker.


    Click! Click!


    In some places, they broke into pieces. With the increasing number of cracks, they were completely cracked with the sound of the last touch.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    ...


    the strong of the three main gates formed a large array and rushed towards the Dragon God valley.


    The four great sages and strongmen took the lead and rushed in the direction of Lu Ming.


    The master of Yunlong Valley and the master of ice dragon valley flew up to meet the four most powerful and launched a peak duel.


    Four strong, fly high in the air, in the fierce confrontation.


    And the other strong men of the three major sects formed a large array, and the huge demons, toads, and spears were killing all the people in the Dragon God valley.


    Roar! Roar! ...


    in the Dragon God Valley, a sound of dragon chant sounded.


    The strong men of the Seven Valleys of the Dragon God formed a big array. Suddenly, there were an ice dragon, a purple dragon, and a blood Dragon...


    a total of five giant real dragons rose from the sky to meet the huge demons.


    Only Silver Dragon Valley, hiding in the last, did not move.


    The Yunlong Valley, however, is too small to form such a huge array.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    there was a terrible collision between the two sides, and the terrible strong wind broke the ground. In this collision, the ice Valley at the periphery of the Dragon God valley was directly cracked.


    Numerous caves were destroyed in the war.


    Fortunately, many weak disciples had already retreated to the depths of the Dragon God valley.


    "Brother Lu Ming, let''s step back!"


    Yang Tianzong and others appear beside Lu Ming, and several people retreat. It is difficult for them to intervene in such a big battle.


    Lu Ming with Yang Tianzong several people retreat, the color of the sharp in his eyes keeps flashing.


    He was thinking about whether to use reincarnation halberd.


    There are only two forces in the reincarnation halberd. One is used up and the other is less. It is very precious. Lu Ming doesn''t want to use it until he has to. But now, it seems that there is no need.


    "Big array, up!"


    In the Dragon God Valley, there is an old man roaring. He is the strong one of the great saints, who is in charge of the war.


    The valleys and snow mountains all over the Dragon God Valley sparkle with brilliant brilliance, and endless wind and snow gather together. Finally, a dozen snow dragons with a height of ten thousand feet are gathered and pounce on the array of three main gates.


    This is the home advantage, in the Dragon Valley, in addition to protecting the Zong array, there are many offensive array.


    The aggressive array, combined with the Five Dragon Valley formation of Dragon God Valley, was inseparable from each other for a time.


    But we can still see that the Dragon God Valley is falling behind.


    After all, all the three major gates are all elite. How powerful is the big array with the strong players of the whole clan? However, the Dragon Valley is just a clan gate. Even with the help of home court advantage, it is still unbeaten.The real dragon condensed from the array is constantly retreating.


    In the high altitude, the master of cloud dragon valley and the master of ice dragon valley fought against each other''s Four Saints, but they were defeated and fell into the downwind.


    The situation is more and more disadvantageous to Longshen valley.


    Lu Ming''s hand, reincarnation halberd appears.


    Although the two energies in reincarnation halberd are precious, they have to be used up to now.


    But at this time, the Dragon God valley deep, spread out a shocking voice of the dragon.


    The sound of the Dragon chant, straight through the sky, spread over hundreds of thousands of miles, like the ancient dragon roaring, terrifying.


    All the people in the three main gates turned pale with horror, and their eyes could not help looking into the depths of the Dragon God valley.


    Roar!


    Another dragon chant sounded, and then a huge real dragon rushed out of the boundless and endless snow mountain. Its body was white and crystal, and it was as long as ten thousand meters. The Dragon claws stepped into the air. In a short time, it appeared in the battlefield here.


    "The ancestor of ice dragon, the ancestor of ice dragon!"


    The disciples of Dragon God Valley, cheer up.


    Lu Ming, Yang Tianzong, tianchui and others were also stunned.


    It is said that there is an ice dragon living in the boundless snow mountain in the deep of Dragon God valley. It has lived for a long time. It is the guardian of Dragon God valley. The snow in Dragon God Valley is also due to this ice dragon.


    I didn''t expect it to be true.


    "Invaders, get out of here!"


    The ice dragon ancestor roared, and his already huge body actually grew bigger again. Then he grabbed it out with one claw and grasped the giant demon God condensed from the universe demon sect.


    Boom!


    The giant demon was clawed back and forth by the ice dragon, and a big hole appeared in his chest.


    Then, the Dragon swayed its tail, and the dragon tail swept the huge spear, and swept the spear out directly. Those experts who formed the big array seemed to be under terrible pressure, and their faces were pale and almost a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    The ice dragon then roared, with a terrible cold current coming out of his mouth, and frozen the toad, which was laughing for tens of thousands of feet, so that countless experts of the drug sect vomited blood.


    Ice dragon ancestor is too strong, a hand, on the suppression of three large gate array.


    Then, the ice dragon stepped on the toad again, and the toad directly burst open. The countless masters of the poison sect retreated madly and suffered heavy damage.


    "Back, back!"


    The people of tianshenzong and Tianyu demon sect retreated quickly and did not dare to fight at all.


    At this time, the ice dragon roared and rose to the sky and rushed to the holy battlefield.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1718

    The ice dragon rushed to the holy battlefield. Before the dragon''s body arrived, two ice blades burst out from the dragon''s horn, whistling out, and beheading the Lord of the Heavenly God sect.


    "The old ice dragon is not dead yet


    The Lord of the Heavenly God sect roared, his face was heavy and the light was full. He cut out two sword of holy light and blocked two ice blades.


    "If you die, I won''t die either!"


    The ice dragon roared and approached quickly. The dragon claw grabbed the Lord of Tianshen sect and the master of Tianyu demon sect. The sky sounded a terrible howl. The place where the dragon claw had grasped seemed to be frozen.


    The Lord of Tianshen sect and Tianyu demon sect didn''t dare to be careless. They used their magic power to fight against ice dragon. However, they fell back again and again. Their bodies were covered with a layer of ice, and they were almost frozen.


    "Ice dragon country!"


    The ice on the ice dragon ancestors became stronger and stronger, and finally it seemed to be a country. In this country, there were endless ice dragons, whistling and thinking about the two great lords.


    The two patriarchs broke out the whole body strength, but they were still invincible, and were completely suppressed by the ice dragon ancestor.


    On the other side, there are two less masters, the master of Yudu sect, and the other supreme saint of Tianshen sect. They are completely defeated by the master of Yunlong Valley and the master of ice dragon valley. They are suppressed by the two and fall behind.


    High in the air, the supreme sage fought fiercely. After more than a dozen moves, the Heavenly God sect leader and the Tianyu demon sect master coughed blood and retreated, and were wounded by the ice dragon ancestor.


    "Back! Go back first


    The Lord of the Heavenly God sect roared and began to retreat.


    It''s not good for them to go on fighting.


    A master of Yunlong Valley can fight against the two saints. However, the ancient ice dragon is more powerful than the master of Yunlong valley. They are not invincible at all. If they continue to fight, they are in danger of falling.


    They fought and retreated.


    All the disciples and elders of the three major sects also retreated.


    Touch! Touch...


    the ice dragon stepped into the sky and chased after the leader of Tianshen sect and Tianyu demon sect. With each step, there was a terrible ice, which hit two people like meteorites.


    Poof! Poof!


    Although they tried to resist, they still vomited blood and looked pale.


    "Dragon God Valley, you want to fight against the world. How long can you protect the land?"


    The Lord of Tianyu demon sect roared and dishevelled like a mad woman.


    She burst out of a terrible magic light, and finally burst into self explosion. Several great holy soldiers rushed out of the attack range of the ice dragon ancestor and flew to the distance. The God sect leader followed her, and the two people left in an instant.


    Other strong people also fly rapidly, one by one, and quickly disappear in the sphere of influence.


    The Dragon God Valley powers did not pursue.


    If the other side is crazy and fighting back, they will be hurt.


    The disciples of the Dragon God valley were relieved when the three main sects left.


    Among many forces in Cangzhou, the three major sects, such as tianshenzong, are extremely powerful. Each sect is no weaker than the Dragon God valley. With the three major sects working together, the Dragon God Valley is absolutely invincible.


    This time, if the legendary ice dragon ancestors did not appear, they were really dangerous.


    "All the disciples, clean up the battlefield and defend tightly!"


    The ice dragon valley master ordered, and took a cold look at the people hiding in the back of the Silver Dragon Valley.


    "Lu Ming''s life is so big. It''s OK!"


    The Silver Dragon Valley master did not see the ice dragon valley master''s eyes. His eyes swept to Lu Ming, and the cold light flashed continuously.


    "I''ve seen the ice dragon ancestor!"


    At this time, the ice dragon valley master, the cloud dragon valley master and so on, saluted to the ice dragon ancestor.


    The ice dragon ancestor''s body twists and turns into a big old man. He waves his hand and says, "no!"


    Then, he looks at Lu Ming, steps out, and appears in front of Lu Ming. He looks at Lu Ming curiously.


    "Lu Ming, I''ve met the ice dragon ancestor!"


    Lu Ming bows to the ice dragon ancestor.


    "Ha ha, you''re good. Come with me!"


    After saying this, he did not say anything. He walked towards the snow mountain deep in the Dragon God valley.


    Lu Ming is in a daze. What can I do for Binglong?


    "Minger, go!"


    The voice of the master of Yunlong Valley rings in Lu Ming''s ear.


    Lu Ming nods and follows the ice dragon ancestor.


    Two people one in front of the other, toward the depth of the snow mountain.


    Deep in the Dragon God Valley is the vast and endless snow mountain. They crossed dozens of snow mountains, and finally the ice dragon ancestor stopped at random on a snow mountain.


    Lu Ming lands beside the ice dragon ancestor and does not speak.


    "Your spirit body should be Jiulong fighting body?"


    The ancestor of ice dragon opens his mouth.


    The Jiulong battle style is the Dragon God fighting style.


    "It''s true that the blood of the younger generation was the blood of Jiulong!"


    Lu Ming nods."Jiulong blood, should be able to evolve continuously, and finally reach the highest level of heavenly spirit. I think you have abundant Qi and blood in your body, and it will evolve soon. I will give you three drops of blood essence to help you!"


    Ice dragon ancestor said, in the hand appeared a jade bottle, handed to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming subconsciously takes it over and opens it to find that there are three drops of blood essence in the jade bottle, such as the brilliant blood drill, emitting a terrible dragon power. On the surface of the three drops of blood essence, there is even a small dragon flying around.


    "This is..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes showed a color of shock, because he felt the holy breath on three drops of blood essence.


    These are three drops of blood essence of the holy dragon.


    true dragon essence, which contains the essence of spirituality, is absolutely bigger than Dragon Valley. These three drops of blood are of great value.


    "Thank you for your kindness


    Lu Ming''s sincere thanks.


    "Don''t mention it. I got these three drops of blood essence by accident. It''s useless for me. You can use it. Well, take care of Xue Ning Xin''s girl in the future."


    Ice dragon ancestor road.


    Lu Ming''s heart moved. It seems that the relationship between ice dragon ancestor and Xuening heart is not simple.


    An ice dragon, a snow dragon.


    "Grandfather


    At this time, Lu Ming opens his mouth, and a storage ring appears on Lu Ming''s hand, saying: "ancestor, today''s war is all because of me. This storage ring is the Cang emperor''s storage ring. Now I give him to my ancestor, and I can assign it to the Dragon God Valley at will..."


    this war is all because of him, and Lu Ming feels that this matter will not end so easily Bundle, implicates the whole dragon god valley. Lu Ming can''t bear it. He can''t open the Cang emperor''s storage ring. He might as well contribute to improve the strength of the Dragon God valley.


    "God ring? You can keep it. This is your own chance. I, the Dragon God Valley, will not deprive any disciple of the opportunity. If you deprive a disciple of the opportunity, you will deprive him of his potential. How can we produce a strong man in the world? "


    The ice dragon ancestor shook his hand and then said, "but there is the mark of the emperor on this ring. I''m afraid that even if I do it, I won''t be able to break the mark in a short time. You should keep it first and then crack it by yourself."


    When the ice dragon ancestor said so, Lu Ming didn''t say much and put away the Cang emperor''s storage ring.


    "Go on, little one, I''m looking forward to your growth!"


    The ancestor of ice dragon waved his hand.


    Lu Ming paid homage to the ice dragon ancestor and left here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1719

    Lu Ming returned directly to the Yunlong Valley, then entered the mountain and river map, and began to close down, intending to refine three drops of real dragon essence blood.


    Today, only continuous improvement of strength is the key.


    If Lu Ming''s spirit can evolve again, its strength will surely soar.


    Lu Ming sits cross legged and takes out a drop of real dragon essence blood. On the essence blood, the powerful holy prestige makes Lu Ming''s skin tingle.


    "Swallow!"


    Lu Ming burst out of the power of phagocytosis, enveloped this drop of blood, began to swallow the essence of essence in the blood, melt into the body.


    Three days later, this drop of blood essence was completely refined, and Lu Ming took out another drop.


    In this way, nine days later, the three drops of blood essence have been refined, and the energy is melted into Lu Ming''s body. Lu Ming''s accumulation has reached the extreme.


    Roar!


    A song of a dragon shakes the sky.


    On top of Lu Ming''s head and above the sky, a huge Kowloon appears, circling in the sky, constantly sending out dragon chants.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s body, emitting a bright light, his muscles in the peristalsis, such as a row of small dragons, swimming in the body.


    Lu Ming''s body is undergoing transformation. His bones are constantly becoming stronger, hundreds of times harder than King Kong.


    His muscles are full of elasticity. Once it breaks out, it has the power of breaking the sky.


    His blood, full of powerful life force, is incomparable.


    Lu Ming''s body became stronger and stronger, like the dragon''s body. Every move was indestructible.


    After a while, the figure of Jiulong in the sky rushes into Lu Ming''s body and disappears. Lu Ming opens his eyes.


    "Successfully evolved, medium spirit!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    In addition, Lu Ming''s spirit was refined with a trace of chaos. In fact, the strength of his spirit body was not weaker than that of the superior one.


    With the evolution of spirit, Lu Ming''s fighting power soared.


    Now, if he is against a master like Mo Kong, he can defeat his magic power with one move and kill him alive with one punch.


    Lu Ming walks out of the mountains and rivers.


    After ten days of being closed to the outside world, Lu Ming wanted to know about the situation in Cangzhou.


    Sure enough, I knew an important piece of information.


    Tianshenzong, Tianyu demon sect and Yudu sect announced to the world that other big and small forces in Cangzhou would join forces in Tianyu demon sect to form an alliance, destroy the Dragon Valley, and force Lu Ming to hand over the Cang emperor''s inheritance and treasures.


    As soon as the news came out, Cangzhou was shocked.


    For a while, Cangzhou is changing, and there is a feeling that the wind is all over the building.


    Some of the big and small forces in Cangzhou are watching with a neutral attitude.


    And some forces, it is said, have begun to set out and rush to Tianyu demon sect.


    "Alliance!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold.


    Good cruel means, this is to unite many powerful forces in Cangzhou to destroy the dragon valley together.


    As for why they are in Tianyu devil sect, it is because Tianyu demon sect is closest to Dragon God valley. Once they start, they can get to Dragon God Valley soon.


    In the valley of Dragon God, for a time, people were also in panic.


    Yin Zheng sent people secretly to instigate trouble. For a while, the Dragon God valley was full of emotions, and Lu Ming''s voice was getting louder and louder. If the ice dragon valley master didn''t press down with all his strength, the ice dragon ancestors in the back would come forward in person, and the situation would be better.


    "A month later!"


    Lu Ming clenched his fists together, then returned to the cave and continued to shut down.


    "It''s time to practice chaos and rob fingers!"


    Lu Ming plans to start practicing magic arts.


    Now, his law of chaos has corresponding magical skills, which can be practiced.


    However, there is no corresponding magic power skill in the array rules, so we can only find them later.


    Lu Ming sits under the ancient tree of enlightenment, quietly comprehending chaos robbery finger.


    The skill of magic power is extremely difficult to cultivate, which can be seen from the fact that most of the Ming holy places in Cangzhou failed to cultivate successfully.


    In Cangzhou, only the great sage level figures can cultivate successfully.


    In addition, the power is different according to the difference between heaven and earth.


    Before that, the magic power skill of Mo Kong was just a beginning.


    Of course, the power of magic power varies greatly with the difference of 10% or even half of the heat. For example, the power of 20% heat is several times stronger than that of 10%.


    If the cultivation reaches 100%, the power will be earth shaking.


    However, many of the most holy can not practice a magic power to ten percent.


    Because when practicing magic power, it is also the process of understanding the law.


    Supernatural powers and laws complement each other.


    When practicing magic power, we can promote the understanding of the law. The stronger the understanding of the law is, the stronger the magic power will be.The cultivation of magic power can greatly speed up the understanding of the law.


    If you practice a magic power to ten percent, then that is to say, you have grasped this law to the peak and fully mastered it.


    In this way, it can be based on a complete law, evolution of the small world, impact on the territory of Emperor Wu.


    It can be seen how difficult it is to cultivate a supernatural power to ten percent of the heat.


    Time is in a hurry, and more than 20 days have passed in a twinkling of an eye, and it is getting closer and closer to the day when tianshenzong and other allies are formed.


    "Well, it still didn''t work."


    Under the ancient tree of enlightenment, Lu Ming sighs.


    After practicing for more than 20 days, chaos robbed the finger, but he still failed to cultivate successfully, and he didn''t even get to the entrance.


    It''s hard to practice the magic skill. What''s more, it''s more difficult to practice the magic skill based on the chaos law. Of course, once the cultivation is successful, the power is absolutely amazing.


    "I''m still too anxious. I''m eager for quick success. The more difficult it is to succeed, I''d better relax!"


    Lu Ming spits out a breath of turbid gas and draws a picture of mountains and rivers. She plans to go for a walk or point out the cultivation of fragrance.


    Lu Ming walks among the master of Yunlong valley. When the cold wind blows, Lu Ming''s anxious mood slowly calms down.


    But at this time, Lu Ming''s expression moved, and took out a jade rune. At a glance, it was Qiu Yingying who delivered the message to him. Between his words, he seemed very anxious. It seemed that something had happened.


    Lu Ming strides forward to the mouth of Yunlong valley.


    Sure enough, at the mouth of Yunlong Valley, I saw Qiu YingYing and walked around anxiously.


    "Yingying, what happened?"


    Lu Ming asked directly.


    "Lu Ming, please help my brother!"


    At the sight of Lu Ming, qiuyingying''s tears whirled in her eyes, as if to cry.


    "What''s wrong with brother Qiu?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "My elder brother is now in the Luoxia mountain range, and is being pursued and killed by the demon Yang of Tianyu demon sect!"


    Autumn Yingying anxious road.


    "Luoxia mountains? Be chased and killed by Moyang. Go and say as you go along


    Lu Ming waves his hand, and the holy power covers qiuyingying. With qiuyingying, he rises into the sky and flies away towards the Dragon Valley.


    Luoxia mountain is located in the middle of the Dragon God Valley and the Tianyu demon sect, but closer to the Dragon God Valley, Lu Ming flies to the Luoxia mountain at a high speed.


    On the way, Qiu Yingying told the whole story of the matter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1720

    It turns out that Qiu Hao and a female disciple of Tianyu demon sect got to know each other and fell in love with each other. However, this matter was discovered by Moyang before, and Moyang was furious and wanted to kill Qiu Hao and the female disciple.


    Qiu Hao and the female disciples of Tianyu demon sect met the opportunity early. Qiu Hao took the other party and fled to the Dragon Valley. However, he was chased by Moyang. Not long ago, Qiu Hao fled into the Luoxia mountain range and sent a message to Qiu Yingying for help.


    With Qiu Yingying''s position in the Dragon God Valley, where can we find too strong a master? That is the third stage of the semi saint in the last Ding Bao meeting. Moreover, he must have taken the master to pursue together. If you want to ask, or at least ask the saints to help you.


    Qiuyingying, where can you please move the saint, can only think of Lu Ming, flustered, and find Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s speed today is amazing. With a bright autumn, like a streamer, he cuts through the void and goes towards the Luoxia mountains. Only a few hours later, they are close to the Luoxia mountains.


    According to Qiu Yingying, she and Qiu Hao, their parents, made their own life talismans for them since they were young. With this talisman, they can sense each other''s existence within a certain range. This also allows the brothers and sisters to experience and care for each other.


    At this time, in a valley of the Luoxia mountains, Qiu Hao, and a beautiful young woman, holding hands, looking at the air with a very ugly face.


    In the air, three figures stood in the air, looking at them coldly.


    The first one is the magic Yang. After the evil Yang, there are two old people with strong breath and holy prestige. They are two powerful saints.


    "Brother Moyang, Qiu Hao and I are really in love. Please let us go!"


    The young woman pleaded.


    "Shut up, you cunt. You don''t agree with so many evil masters and brothers pursuing you, but you walk with the rubbish of Dragon God valley. You are looking for death!"


    The evil sun scolded coldly.


    "Brother Moyang, when I met Qiu Hao, there was no conflict between Tianyu demon sect and Dragon God Valley!"


    The young woman explained.


    "Shut up, you and Xie Nianqing that bitch, eat inside and outside, all damned!"


    Moyang''s face became colder, especially when he mentioned Xie Nianqing. There were flames in his eyes, including anger and evil fire.


    "You... You must not insult the virgin!"


    Young woman said.


    "Sure enough, you are worthy of Xie Nianqing''s servant girl. They are both virtuous. Today, I will not let you live or die!"


    The magic sun is stepping down in the air, and the strong breath is pressing down toward Qiu Hao.


    Qiu Hao''s body trembles and a mouthful of blood spurts out.


    "What a waste, I don''t understand, you bitch, how can you like this trash!"


    The evil Yang disdains to look at Qiu Hao, a big hand grasps, must grasp to the autumn Hao.


    "Qiu Hao, let''s go!"


    And then, the young man pushes the magic hand to the young woman.


    However, he was far away from the magic Yang. Her palm strength was directly defeated by the magic Yang, and was seized by the magic claws of the magic Yang.


    "Jiajia, Moyang, let go of Jiajia!"


    Qiu Hao roared, red eyes, like a wild animal general rushed to the magic Yang.


    "Waste, death!"


    The evil Yang drinks coldly, and the evil Qi converges to form a magic gun, which is fired by electricity and stabs Qiu Hao into his chest and nails him to the ground.


    Qiu Hao vomited blood, and his cultivation was sealed by evil Qi, unable to move.


    "Qiu Hao!"


    The young woman whispered.


    Bang!


    The magic Yang slapped on the young woman''s face, and a palm print appeared on the young woman''s face.


    The young woman''s body struggled violently, and her delicate body, which was concave and convex, kept twisting. In this situation, the eyes of Moyang were blazing with fire.


    Hiss!


    Moyang directly tore open the young woman''s clothes, revealing a large area of snow-white skin, crystal like jade, especially a pair of jade balls on the chest, directly jumped out, so that some parts of Moyang were directly bulging up.


    The evil fire in his eyes was even more powerful. He stared at the young woman and said coldly, "you bitch, as Xie Nianqing''s servant girl, is still a bit like her. Although you are not as beautiful as that cheap person, you can play with her, ha ha ha!"


    "Beast, you let her go, you let her go!"


    Qiu Hao cried out, his eyes were broken, and he wanted to frustrate the evil Yang.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    With a wave of his hand and a magic light, he pierced Qiu Hao''s limbs and nailed them to the ground. He said coldly, "you''re a waste, dare to seduce the disciples of Tianyu demon sect. Now, I''ll let you take a good look at the woman you love, just like a female dog, who is happy in front of me, ha ha ha!"


    Magic Yang said, more excited, stretched out his hand, toward the young woman to touch.


    The two old people, looking at all this indifferently, seem to have been used to it.


    They are the confidants of Moyang. It is not the first time for Moyang to do such a thing. They have seen many of them."Qiu Hao, see you in the next life!"


    The young woman took a sad look at Qiu Hao. Her tears were like broken pearls.


    What are you, bitch


    Moyang also realized that it was not right and roared, but it was too late. The young woman''s face was filled with a layer of green gas, and then quickly spread all over the body. Just a few breaths, the young woman''s vitality was completely destroyed.


    "Bitch, you have a poison pill in your mouth!"


    Moyang roared. The young woman had already hidden the poison pill in her mouth. At the critical moment, biting through the poison pill was a kind of terrible poison. In an instant, the young woman''s vitality was destroyed.


    Moyang was very upset. His interest was interrupted.


    With a free throw, the young woman''s body was thrown aside.


    "Jiajia!"


    Autumn roared, eyes full of blood.


    "This boy, give it to you, let him regret coming to this world!"


    Moyang ordered an old man.


    "Yes, young master, don''t worry, he will soon become a dog!"


    An old man grinned and strode toward Qiu Hao.


    But at this time, a terrible sound of breaking the sky came, a black electric light, toward the old man, the speed was amazing.


    The old man''s body, instinctively shaking, wanted to avoid, but it was too late.


    Poop!


    A long black spear, through the old man''s Dantian hole, with the old man on the ground slide out of thousands of meters, leaving a deep gully on the ground.


    The old man glared at the air in front of him. There, there were two young figures, stepping into the air.


    One of them is a young man with long hair and a murderous opportunity. It seems that he has entered the cold winter.


    "Lu... Lu Ming!"


    The old man spit out two words hard, and then his head is crooked, he is dead.


    The figures of the two young men and women are naturally Lu Ming and Qiu Yingying.


    "Big brother!"


    Qiu Yingying saw the tragic situation of Qiu Hao, exclaimed, and her tears whirled in her eyes.


    "Lu Ming, is it you?"


    Moyang screamed in horror, his face pale.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1721

    Lu Ming''s eyes are very cold, very cold, he burst out of the amazing incomparable killing opportunity.


    As soon as he glanced at the scene, he could guess that it was not far from ten.


    "Moyang, today, no one can save you!"


    Lu Ming made a cold voice and stepped forward.


    "Stop him for me!"


    The evil Yang roared, his body like lightning, and rushed forward.


    Another old man, how could he be so stupid as to stop Lu Ming. At first, outside the Dragon Valley, Lu Ming showed his terrible fighting power and was invincible. When he went up, he had to die. He showed his body shape and ran in another direction.


    Lu Ming is sure to chase Moyang first, so that he can escape.


    "None of you can leave!"


    Lu Ming opened his mouth indifferently. His palm was empty and clenched. His terrible power of swallowing broke out.


    Spirit evolution, phagocytic power, also become stronger.


    The power of swallowing, at the same time, enveloped the magic Yang and the old man. Their bodies were under terrible gravity. They could not only fly forward, but also backward.


    "Ah, how could that happen? Fly, fly


    Moyang roared, scared to pieces, desperately broke out, trying to fly forward, but his body, but in the retreat, retreat faster and faster.


    The old man, too, was so shocked that he couldn''t even fly out of his holy land.


    Soon, the two of them retreated to Lu Ming not far away.


    "Spare my life, spare my life. I didn''t do anything. It was all done by Moyang!"


    The old man of Holy Land roared and sold the old man directly.


    "You..."


    the evil Yang glared at the old man.


    "For a tiger, a dog of a feather, die!"


    Lu Ming waves his hand, and his holy power is like a knife. He splits the old man in two and destroys his soul at the same time.


    In Lu Ming''s hands, Lu Ming has no power to fight back.


    At this time, Qiu Yingying has already pulled out the sharp edge of Qiu Hao''s evil Qi gathering. Qiu Hao climbs up to the young woman, holding the young woman''s body, as if he were crazy.


    This makes Lu Ming''s eyes even colder. The cold opportunity to kill covers Moyang. In his eyes, he looks frightened.


    "Come on, how do you want to die?"


    Finally, Lu Ming sets her eyes on Moyang.


    "Lu Ming, you can''t kill me. Now many big forces are in our Tianyu devil clan alliance. If you kill me, not only you but all your relatives and friends will die!"


    Moyang roared.


    Whew!


    With a flick of his finger and a holy power, Lu Ming bursts into the crotch of Moyang, which directly blows his penis to pieces.


    Moyang sent out a shrill cry, tears and snot flow together.


    "To this day, still threatening me, ridiculous!"


    Lu Ming was indifferent.


    "Ah, ah, Lu Ming, if you have the ability, you will kill me. I tell you, Xie Nianqing is also dead, and you will never get her. Do you really think she is in seclusion? Ha ha ha, you are so naive


    Moyang is crazy and laughs. He seems to know that he can''t live, so he just gives up.


    Lu Ming was shocked, and a terrible light burst out in his eyes. He said, "what''s wrong with Xiaoqing? What did you do to her? "


    "Ha ha ha, Lu Ming, I won''t tell you. When you see her next time, she will not be her, and even will kill you, ha ha ha!"


    Moyang laughed.


    "Say, what''s going on?"


    Lu Ming''s voice is colder. He has a bad premonition.


    Before that, he thought that Xie Nianqing was not right.


    The first time he went to Tianyu demon sect, on the way back, he was chased. The second time, he didn''t even see Xie Nianqing''s face.


    "Lu Ming, you kill me, kill me, I won''t say it!"


    Moyang laughs and completely throws himself away.


    "Do you think that if you don''t say it, I can''t help it. Just search your soul and you''ll know!"


    Lu Ming opened his mouth indifferently and moved. He appeared in front of the body of Moyang, reached out a little, and sealed the cultivation of Moyang.


    "Don''t, don''t..."


    Moyang was finally afraid and struggled desperately, but how could he struggle when his cultivation was sealed?


    Lu Ming reaches out his finger and points the eyebrows of Moyang. The body of Moyang becomes stiff, like a fool.


    Lu Ming runs the secret arts, and the soul power penetrates into the soul of Moyang, and begins to search the soul.


    But at this time, a terrible force of destruction suddenly erupted near the soul of Moyang, to destroy Lu Ming and the soul of Moyang together.


    "The soul of Moyang has been banned. It seems that there is a big secret!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Obviously, some people are afraid that the soul of Moyang will be searched and the secret will be leaked. So, a ban is placed around the soul of Moyang. Once the soul is searched, the prohibition will be launched and the soul of Moyang will be destroyed.As soon as the soul is destroyed, Moyang becomes an idiot, and naturally nothing can be found.


    It is very likely that it was the ban left by the master of Moyang and the leader of Tianyu demon sect.


    "Battle way!"


    Lu Ming roared and ran the rules of the array. The endless runes came out and covered the destructive power. He wanted to seal the destructive power.


    However, the destructive power is very powerful, which constantly destroys Lu Ming''s array rules into runes. If it goes on like this, Lu Ming can''t stick to it for too long


    Lu Ming calls for a sound. Bubbles appear, displaying the law of time and space, and infiltrate into the body of the evil Yang, enveloping the destructive energy, which temporarily blocks the destructive energy.


    "I have to speed up!"


    Lu Ming uses the art of soul searching, and suddenly, one picture after another appears in front of Lu Ming.


    Suddenly, a picture, attracted Lu Ming''s attention.


    Lu Ming seems to incarnate the vision of magic Yang, following a middle-aged beautiful woman, along a channel, all the way down.


    The middle-aged beautiful woman is the leader of Tianyu demon sect.


    Through the deep passage, we came to an underground cave. In the underground cave, a gorgeous woman sat cross legged, motionless, covered with evil spirit.


    "Xiao Qing!"


    Lu Ming''s heart is shocked, that peerless woman is Xie Nianqing.


    Huhoo...


    in the underground cave, there is a blood red fog. At this time, the blood red fog converges and turns into a huge face. It looks like a very old woman.


    "Did you bring the materials?"


    The huge face opened, and the sound echoed in the underground caverns.


    "Here it is!"


    The Lord of Tianyu demon sect took out a jade bottle and flew out of it.


    Lu Ming is shocked. The figure is clearly the soul of the strongman in the holy land.


    The huge face opened his mouth and inhaled the souls into his mouth, showing a kind of expression of enjoyment. Then he opened his mouth with a sharp voice: "it''s not enough, it''s not enough. Please find me some more souls. When I recover some soul power, I can take advantage of the girl''s body to be reborn!"


    "Haha, this girl has a great chance. She not only gets the heart of the world of the emperor level strong, but also contains the power of terror. If I use her to be reborn, my accomplishments will not only be fully recovered, but also go to a higher level!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1722

    The huge face, with a sharp smile and constant distortion, was very strange.


    Lu Ming can obviously feel Moyang''s body trembling slightly, and seems to be very afraid.


    "Blood demon, don''t forget what you promised me!"


    Tianyu demon sect opens his mouth.


    "Don''t worry, when the evil spirit cult rises again, there will be a way to let you step into the realm of Emperor Wu!"


    Big face with a sharp smile.


    Boom!


    In Lu Ming''s mind, bursts of thunder like sound.


    At this time, where did he not understand what was going on?


    There is a Dharma king of evil spirit cult hidden in the deep of Tianyu demon sect. She seems to want to be reborn by Xie Nianqing''s body, that is to say, to take Xie Nianqing away.


    Lu Ming''s heart is filled with endless anger.


    It''s bullshit to say that Xie Nianqing is in seclusion. It''s a complete lie to him.


    "Damn it!"


    Lu Ming roars in her heart and slowly forces herself to calm down and continue to look down.


    Next, I see several pictures in succession.


    Suddenly, a picture, there are a lot of people who don''t seem to be the universe devil.


    "Wu Nian Dao Zong is a person of Wu Nian Dao sect!"


    After a closer look, Lu Ming finds that these people are actually the people of Wu Niandao sect.


    Wu Nian Dao sect, originally hidden in the heaven demon sect.


    There is no doubt that the Tianyu devil sect also joined the evil spirit cult.


    at this time, the destructive power became more and more violent, which directly broke through the barrier of the array law. Even the law of time and space was difficult to block and was slowly broken through.


    A wisp of Lu Ming''s soul retreats directly from the soul of Moyang, and then, the destructive power drowns the soul of Moyang.


    Ah!


    Moyang held his head and screamed wildly. It seemed that he was in great pain and struggling wildly on the ground.


    After a moment, Moyang stopped struggling, and the whole person fainted.


    Obviously, the soul of Moyang has been destroyed. Even if he wakes up, he is an idiot.


    "Xiao Qing!"


    Lu Ming clenched his fists, and his eyes burst out with astonishing murder.


    According to the content of soul searching, Xie Nianqing should be ok now, and should not have been taken away.


    However, the situation is changing rapidly, and no one knows what will happen next. Xie Nianqing''s stay in Tianyu demon sect for one day will be more dangerous.


    Xie Nianqing must be rescued.


    It seems that we have to break into the heaven demon sect.


    With his own cultivation, certainly not enough, but he has reincarnation halberd, may not have no chance.


    Take a deep breath, Lu Ming let himself calm down, came to qiuyingying, qiuhao side.


    Qiu Hao is still holding the body of the young woman, as if silly in general.


    Oh!


    Lu Ming sighed. It''s a pity that they arrived a little late. Otherwise, it would not have happened.


    "Yingying, let''s take your brother back to the Dragon Valley!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well!"


    Qiu Yingying nodded, and then whispered: "elder brother, let''s go back to the Dragon Valley first. Jiajia girl has passed away. We have to let her go to safety in the land."


    "Yes, brother Qiu, you have to cheer up!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Qiu haomuna nodded, picked up the body of the young woman and stood up.


    Although he had been seriously injured before, he was not fatal. The spirit of Emperor Wu was strong and his repairing power was very strong. He was able to move at this time.


    "Brother Lu, thank you very much."


    Qiu Hao takes a look at Lu Ming, then takes the young woman''s body and goes forward.


    "None of you can leave!"


    Just then, a voice came from far away.


    Boom!


    The terrible sound of breaking the sky came, a silver light, cutting through the void, with a terrible speed, close to this side, the sound has not fallen, the silver light has arrived.


    In the silver light, a figure appeared.


    "Yin Zheng!"


    Lu Ming''s pupil shrinks and her eyes slightly coagulate.


    It''s Yinzheng, the leader of Yinlong valley.


    "Yinzheng, you are following me!"


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    "Well, I just sent someone to watch you!"


    Yin Zheng said coldly, glancing at the scene, he fell on Lu Ming and said, "Lu Ming, hand over the inheritance and treasures of the Cang emperor."


    "Yinzheng, if you follow me privately and ask me to hand over the treasures and inheritance of the Cang emperor, you will not be afraid to be known by my master?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    The master of Silver Dragon Valley sneered and didn''t open his mouth.


    "Or will you kill us after I give you the inheritance and treasure of the Cang emperor?"


    Lu Ming said again.


    "Today, you have no choice!"


    Yin Zheng has a cold voice.


    "Is it?" I choose not to say itLu Mingdao.


    "No, you are all going to die. I will torture these two people step by step in front of you, so that they can''t die. If you still don''t say so, I''ll have to learn from you and search your soul!"


    The main road of Yinlong valley.


    Lu Ming''s face is hard to see.


    "Yinzheng, as the master of a valley, it''s really despicable to treat the disciples of Dragon God valley like this!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Stop talking nonsense and hand it in quickly."


    Silver was drinking, and greed flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, Lu Ming waved his hand, a white light flashed past, and collected Qiu YingYing and Qiu Hao into the mountain and river map. Then Lu Ming took the wind and thunder steps and rushed out like lightning.


    "If you want to go, stay for me!"


    The silver light flashed on Yin Zheng. He flew out like a silver dragon. In an instant, he caught up with Lu Ming. With one blow, a Silver Dragon flew out and killed Lu Ming. His power was extremely terrible.


    Hum!


    On Lu Ming''s shoulder, bubble hands and opens a space-time channel. Lu Ming steps in.


    "The law of time and space? Give it to me


    Silver is beginning to startle, and then a roar, his hands like mountains and seas of general launch, a huge silver dragon, open teeth and claws flying out, dragon claws grasp on the passage of time and space.


    The space-time channel sent out a terrible vibration, and then it exploded with a bang. Lu Ming had not crossed far, but was directly shaken out of the space-time channel.


    Yinzheng is too strong. Even among the great saints, they are all strong. Their accomplishments are close to the most holy, but the bubble has not yet broken the saint. Although the law of time and space is mysterious, it is far from Yinzheng, and the passage of time and space is defeated by Yinzheng.


    "Is this the legendary time and space mouse? Lu Ming, you are really blessed. No, it should be me. Because all this is going to be mine soon


    Silver is laughing, very proud.


    "Master, valley master!"


    Lu Ming suddenly looks at the back of Yinzheng and bows slightly.


    "Ha ha ha, Lu Ming, such a low-level trick, do you think I will believe it?"


    Silver is sneering.


    Lu Ming wants to distract his attention and escape. How can it be?


    "Now, hand over the Cang emperor''s inheritance and treasure, otherwise, you will die miserably, you should also know that today, whether you hand in or not, you are dead. If you do, I will let you suffer less pain!"


    Silver is continuing.


    "I think you''re dead!"


    A cold voice sounded, not from Lu Ming''s mouth, but from behind Yinzheng.


    Hearing this sound, Yin Zheng''s body became stiff.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1723

    Silver was stiff all over, his face became very wonderful, a burst of blue and white, eyes full of incredible color, and then slowly turned around.


    Not far away, there are two old men, looking at Yin Zheng with cold eyes.


    Yinzheng''s face turned pale in an instant.


    The two old men are Yunlong Valley master and Ice Dragon Valley master.


    "Yinzheng, I''m really disappointed with you!"


    The master of ice dragon valley sighed.


    "What can we say to him? If we don''t kill him today, there will be endless harm!"


    Yunlong Valley master''s face is no longer a gentle smile, but a cold opportunity to kill.


    Keng!


    With the sound of swords, the valley master of Yunlong Valley stepped out. The terrible sword power was pressing towards silver.


    "Yinzheng, what are you doing? You''re going to kill me? I am the master of the Silver Dragon Valley. My identity is tied with you. You are not qualified to kill me! "


    Silver is shouting.


    "Ridiculous!"


    The master of Yunlong Valley has a cold voice. With a sword cut out, the vast sword power makes Yinzheng''s face pale. He grits his teeth and rushes to Lu Ming in an instant. He wants to take Lu Ming as a hostage.


    However, the master of Yunlong valley would not let him succeed. His sword power changed and he was cut in the middle of Yinzheng and Lu Ming. The terrible sword power directly drove Yin Zheng out, but Lu Ming did nothing.


    Shua!


    The master of Yunlong Valley stepped out one step and appeared in front of Lu Ming and cut out again with a sword.


    Poof!


    The blood splashed everywhere, and silver was almost cut in two. There was a terrible scar on his body. He vomited blood and his face was full of panic.


    "Valley master, help me, help me. I am the leader of Silver Dragon Valley. I have done my best for the Dragon God valley. You can''t watch me killed in vain for so many years."


    Silver is crying out to the Lord of ice dragon valley.


    "Yinzheng, over the years, I didn''t see your dedication. You were too selfish and devoted to yourself. All you did was for your disciples, your descendants, and for yourself, even abusing private rights to seek opportunities for other Valley disciples. Other Valley masters have mentioned it to me many times, and I have given you many opportunities, but you do not know how to repent!"


    Ice Dragon Valley master sighs.


    "No, there is no such thing, slander, pure slander!"


    The silver was shouting and quickly denied it.


    "Slander? Before that, why did you let the Silver Dragon Valley not go out to fight and hide behind


    Ice Dragon Valley master continued.


    "It''s not worth it. Is it worth fighting for him for the sake of a mere Lu Ming, a mole ant from a deserted island? What kind of thing is he? My attitude is to hand him over to ease the relationship with the God sect


    "What''s more, the reason why I asked Lu Ming to hand over the Cang emperor''s inheritance and treasures just now is the same. I didn''t do it for myself. I wanted to give it to other sects to calm their anger. Only in this way can we preserve the Dragon God valley. The valley master, everything I did was for the sake of the Dragon God Valley, which can be learned from heaven and earth."


    Silver is sophistication way, almost a nose drop a tear.


    He directly pushed what he had done just now, and said that all he had done was for the sake of Dragon God valley with good intentions.


    Lu Ming sneers. This old guy is more cunning than fox.


    "This..."


    the ice dragon valley master pondered.


    Seeing the ice dragon valley master''s hesitation, the Silver Dragon Valley master was ecstatic and thought he was saved. He was about to say more.


    Pooh!


    A long sword, directly from the back through his Dantian, smashed his holy heart.


    Yin is sending out a shrill scream, turning around madly and looking at the master of Yunlong Valley in an incredible way.


    The master of Yunlong Valley actually made a direct move, which destroyed his sacred heart.


    If the sacred heart is abandoned, he is a waste man. He is weak in returning to the heaven. Even if he does not die, he will feel worse than he died.


    "You... You..."


    the silver eye beads were all protruding out, and he was extremely unwilling. He had already talked to the ice dragon valley master, but unexpectedly, the cloud dragon valley master didn''t play cards according to common sense.


    "I''ll kill you if I kill you!" he said


    The master of Yunlong valley opened his mouth indifferently. With a wave of his hand, the sword burst out, and Yin Zheng''s body vanished in the wind of the sword.


    "Would you believe his poor nonsense?"


    The master of Yunlong Valley waved his hand, and the sword flew back to his hand. He looked at the ice dragon valley master with a displeasure.


    "I don''t believe what he said. I''m just a senior brother for many years. I can''t bear it!"


    The master of ice dragon valley gave a bitter smile.


    "Valley master, master, how did you come here?"


    Lu Ming clasped his fist and asked curiously.


    "Yinzheng is a sneaky guy. I''m afraid my elder martial brother and I are going out on business. Seeing that Yinzheng is also out, we follow him by the way. I didn''t expect that he was trying to kill you. There was no reason to kill him, but now he just killed him!"


    The main road of Yunlong valley.


    Lu Ming nodded and asked, "master, what do you mean to go out?""Tianshenzong those sects, are not in the Tianyu demon sect alliance, we also go to join in the fun, we can not wait to die!"


    The main road of Yunlong valley.


    "Tianyu devil clan!"


    Lu Ming raised her eyebrows and said, "master, valley master, I searched the soul of the evil Yang before and found a big secret!"


    Then, Lu Ming told the story of Wu Nian Dao Zong, the blood demon Dharma king.


    "What? The Tianyu demon sect actually joined the evil spirit cult, and hid a Dharma king and a man from the Wu Nian Dao sect


    The ice dragon valley owner was shocked.


    "Ha ha, it''s just that, it broke their alliance!"


    The master of Yunlong Valley brightened his eyes and laughed.


    "Ming''er, you go back to the Dragon Valley first. We''re going to go to Tianyu devil sect!"


    The master of Yunlong Valley followed.


    "Master, I want you to go together!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "No, it''s too dangerous for you to go. Today''s Tianyu demon sect is as good as a cloud of experts. Once there is a war, I can''t protect you!"


    The master of Yunlong Valley waved his hand and refused directly.


    "Master, you can protect yourself if you get a treasure in the Baizu battlefield. What''s more, I have a plan. If it is carried out smoothly, you can split the alliance of the other party."


    Lu Ming opened his mouth, and then said his strategy.


    "Can you really protect yourself?"


    The master of Yunlong Valley asked again. When he got a positive reply from Lu Ming, he nodded and said, "OK, you can implement it according to your plan."


    "Master, wait a moment. I will send Yingying back to the Dragon Valley first."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "We''ll take you back with us!"


    The main road of Yunlong valley.


    Lu Ming nods, and then the magic Yang into the mountain and river map, after the plan, Moyang can not be without.


    As for the bodies of the two saints, they were burned to ashes by Lu Ming.


    Then the cloud dragon valley master and the ice dragon valley master, with Lu Ming, return to the Dragon God valley. After releasing Qiu Yingying''s brother and sister, the cloud dragon valley master and the ice dragon valley master, with Lu Ming, go to the direction of the universe demon sect.


    "Master, valley master, just the three of us, I''m afraid there are not enough hands!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "The three of us, of course, are not enough. There are others. I''ll take you to them later!"


    One Dragon Valley master laughs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1724

    On a tall and handsome mountain, Lu Ming sees three figures standing against the wind.


    "Ancestor of ice dragon, leader of life and death sword school, master of demon castle!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    The relationship between the life and death sword school, the demon castle and the Dragon Valley is very good, especially the relationship between the demon castle and the ice dragon ancestor. It''s not surprising that the three main sects stand together.


    In this way, there are five saints, especially the ancestor of ice dragon, the master of Yunlong Valley, and the leader of the life and death sword school. Their fighting power is beyond the ordinary saints and their strength is stronger.


    It''s a force of terror.


    "How did you bring this little fellow?"


    The master of demon Castle looks like two suns and looks at Lu Ming.


    "It''s like this..."


    the master of ice dragon valley told Lu Ming what he knew about Lu Ming''s soul searching from Moyang and his plan.


    "It turns out that the Tianyu devil sect is also the remnant evil of the evil spirit cult. I have long suspected that there is still a sect of evil spirits, but I didn''t expect it was Tianyu demon sect!"


    The master of the demon castle has a golden light and a cold voice.


    "Just this time, let the truth come out, maybe we can find out all the remaining evils of the evil spirit cult!"


    The voice of the leader of the life and death sword sect is also very cold.


    Then, after discussing the details, they waited quietly.


    Three days later, it was the day when many sects gathered together to form an alliance.


    Tianyu demon sect is very lively.


    This time, six of Cangzhou''s twelve top sects were gathered on the mountain.


    Tianyu demon sect, Yu Du Zong, Tian Shen Zong, Xie Yue Zong, Xue Mo Lou, Jiu Xiao Jian Zong.


    As for the Tianwang hall, the Linglong hall, and the three major forces of the yuan family, they chose to be neutral and wait-and-see, and no one came.


    And the life and death sword school and the demon castle, naturally needless to say, will not come.


    There are six top sects and dozens of other small and medium-sized forces.


    Tianyu demon sect, a sea of people.


    On the top of a towering magic mountain, there is a huge temple. In front of the hall, there are a lot of banquets. The strong men of the six top sects, such as Tianyu demon sect and Tianshen sect, are on the top. In addition, some leaders of small and medium-sized forces also sit on the top.


    The leader of Tianyu demon sect sat in the first seat, looked around and said, "this alliance is intended to destroy the Dragon Valley. What suggestions do you have?"


    "I think that if we can force Lu Ming to hand over the Cang emperor''s inheritance and treasures, we don''t need to fight the Dragon God Valley, hurt 1000 enemies and lose 800 ourselves. If we fight with the Dragon God Valley, we will lose no small loss."


    On the other side, the leader of the evil moon sect said that he immediately got the approval of some small and medium-sized forces.


    The purpose of their alliance is to inherit and treasure the Cang emperor, but not to fight the Dragon God valley.


    "That''s not true. Based on his achievements now, if he doesn''t die and he grows up later, who can defeat him? If the valley of Dragon God does not die out, it will definitely bring endless troubles in the future. How can it not be destroyed? If not, we will be in danger in the future


    The main way of Tianyu devil sect.


    The other face color has changed, so it is not bad.


    Lu Ming''s talent is too strong. If he grows up in the future, bears a grudge, and is supported by the Dragon God Valley, I''m afraid no one can defeat him. If they participate in this matter, they will be in danger.


    "According to my seat, not only the Dragon God Valley, the life and death sword school, the demon castle, but also the rear must be destroyed one by one. Only in this way can we eliminate future troubles forever, but also we can divide the territory they occupy equally, so that our clan can be more powerful."


    The Lord of Tianyu demon sect continued, his eyes flashed with cold color.


    If she doesn''t start a war, where can she get the soul of the strongman of the holy land to be absorbed by the blood demon Dharma king? How can we weaken Cangzhou''s power?


    Therefore, killing Lu Ming is not the most important thing. The most important thing is to start a war.


    At the time of many sects'' discussion, Lu Ming came to Tianyu demon sect alone. He did not stop and went to Tianyu demon sect.


    "Who? Stop? "


    A large number of people drank, and several young mountain guards from Tianyu demon sect appeared. When they saw Lu Ming, their faces changed wildly and they roared: "Lu Ming, Lu Ming is coming!"


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming steps forward directly, the sky roars, and several young mountain guards spit blood.


    There are several figures flying out of the interior of Tianyu demon sect. The breath is strong, which is the existence of holy land.


    When they saw Lu Ming, they also changed their faces. Someone yelled, "report to the Lord!"


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming steps forward and drinks a lot, and the magic sword formula breaks out. Those who are strong in the Holy Land scream, and their soul is destroyed by Lu Ming''s magic sword formula and falls on the spot.


    Lu Ming''s whole body reveals a cold killing opportunity, stepping forward, those below the holy land, one by one pale, dare not stop Lu Ming, have to retreat.


    Towering hall, many strong people are deliberating, suddenly a few figures, in a hurry to fly.The Lord of Tianyu demon sect''s face sank and yelled: "what''s in such a hurry that I haven''t seen you and me discussing major issues here?"


    An old man even said, "Lord, Lu Ming is here."


    As soon as he said this, the whole audience was quiet.


    "What? Lu Ming? How many people are there? "


    Asked the Lord of Tianyu demon sect.


    "Just one person, just Lu Ming!"


    The old man replied.


    "What a brave man! One dares to come here. Lord, I''ll go out and capture him Lu Ming!"


    Tianyu demon sect is the strong one in a great holy land.


    "Wait a minute. Lu Ming can''t be killed alone. There must be fraud. Let''s all go out and see what he likes. How about you?"


    The main way of Tianyu devil sect.


    "Well, whatever his tricks, so many of us are here. He has no chance to seize Lu Ming and force him to hand over the inheritance and treasures of the Cang emperor. Ha ha!"


    "Go


    The masters of various major sects have gone out of the magic mountain one after another.


    Before long, they saw some disciples of Tianyu demon sect retreating one after another, while Lu Ming, alone, stepped into the air and walked without anyone to stop him.


    This makes the Lord of Tianyu demon clan gloomy.


    The leader of Tianyu demon sect swept around, then fell on Lu Ming and said, "Lu Ming, who else will come with you and ask them to show up!"


    "If you want other people to show up, it depends on whether you have this ability!"


    Lu Ming spoke faintly, upright and upright, her eyes shining brightly, showing a strong sense of war.


    His meaning is self-evident.


    "Arrogant, last time I was careless, I will take you down this time!"


    An old man with white robes stepped out of the sky. He was the strong one of tianshenzong, who fought with Lu Ming last time.


    "Master Moko, I''ll help you!"


    In the Tianyu demon sect, a middle-aged and strong man stepped out, and his body exuded an amazing breath, which was the perfection of Mingsheng, which was not weaker than that of silence.


    Moreover, after knowing Lu Ming''s fighting power, most of the people who dare to stand up are also practicing magic skills, and are very confident in their own combat power.


    "Plus me!"


    There was also an old man coming out of Yudu sect, and his cultivation was also perfect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1725

    The three strong ones, in a fan-shaped shape, are surrounded by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming stands quietly in the void as if he didn''t see it.


    "Boy, get caught with your hands off your back!"


    Silent air cold voice.


    "Nonsense, old man, if you want to do it, you escaped last time. This time, I''ll take your life!"


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently.


    "Arrogant, kill!"


    Silence empty big drink, the holy light burst out, forming a terrible ribbon of holy light, covering Lu Ming, forming a terrible cutting force, cutting madly at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming stands there quietly, no Dodge, let the Holy Light ribbon cover him.


    After the ribbon of light covered him, he made a move.


    One hand splits out, the Holy Light ribbon directly explodes, Lu Ming''s body shape is like electricity, toward Mo Kong to kill.


    "Not good!"


    Mo Kong''s face changes greatly. He feels that Lu Ming''s fighting power has been improved, but how can this be possible? How long has it been?


    "Magic sword!"


    "Poison dominates the world!"


    At this time, the masters of Tianyu demon sect and Yudu sect all took action. Sure enough, both of them mastered the art of magic power. Once they did, they were terrible.


    The power of supernatural powers is amazing and incomparable. He can easily kill the strong at the same level who can''t use magic power. However, Lu Ming looks indifferent and keeps on chopping two palms.


    Touch! Touch!


    The magic power of the two men was directly destroyed by Lu Ming. In a flash, Lu Ming appeared in front of Mo Kong.


    Mo Kong was cold all over, and his body was madly regressed, but a strong swallowing power enveloped him, making his body stagnant.


    "Kill!"


    As soon as Lu Ming rushes by, he splits his palm like a Tiandao. Mo Kong''s body is directly split into two parts, and his soul is destroyed.


    Mo Kong, die!


    Many people were shocked.


    Mo Kong, however, is an old monster who has practiced for more than 100000 years. His cultivation has reached the perfection of Mingsheng, and he has cultivated the magic power. His combat power is absolutely the highest level of existence at the level of Mingsheng. However, Lu Ming was crushed by the withering and crushing and easily killed by Lu Ming.


    This visual impact is too strong.


    Shua!


    After killing Mo Kong, Lu Ming keeps on moving towards the other two people.


    ¡±In the sky, nine seal doors suddenly appear, suppressing the strong one of Tianyu demon sect. The strong one of Tianyu demon sect roars and slashes the sealed doors around. However, the nine sealed doors have not been broken, and Lu Ming has arrived.


    "No...


    he yelled in horror, but Lu Ming cut his hands and broke everything. The master of Tianyu demon sect stepped into the following of Mo Kong and was killed by Lu Ming.


    In an instant, Lu Ming killed two masters, and the last one of them, who wanted to poison, was so frightened that he could not fight with Lu Ming and retreat to the crowd.


    "It''s a waste. Isn''t that arrogant? I''m so scared now


    Lu Ming disdains to look at the man who wants to poison.


    The man blushed and said nothing.


    "This boy, the fighting power has become stronger again!"


    The Lord of Tianyu demon sect whispered, his eyes twinkled with dignified color, but the opportunity of killing became stronger.


    Other people, too, were shocked.


    A month ago, in the Dragon God Valley, Lu Ming was able to suppress Mo Kong, but it was not so easy. He fought many moves, but this time, it was totally crushing.


    This is natural. Lu Ming''s spirit body has evolved into a medium-sized heavenly spirit body, and its combat power has soared. It is easy and not difficult to kill such characters as Mo Kong.


    "If anyone else wants to take mine, let''s go!"


    Lu Ming spoke faintly.


    "I''ll cut you off!"


    A voice of indifference sounded, and then, a big old man stepped out of the sky.


    He is a strong man, and the sky is shaking with every step.


    He stands in front of Lu Ming, and his breath is so terrible that many people can''t breathe easily.


    Great sage!


    Many people whispered that the great sage was going to do it.


    "Dasheng Xiaocheng, let''s go. I want to see how strong the sage is!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "You''ll soon regret it!"


    The burly old man made a cold voice. As soon as he stepped on his feet, he hit Lu Ming with a fist. The law of the devil''s road was circulating. With this fist, the air roared violently, just like a mountain, roaring to Lu Ming.


    Great saints are much more powerful than Mingsheng.


    Roar!


    In Lu Ming''s body, there is a dragon chant, and Lu Ming runs zhenjutian Gong, and blows out the same fist.


    Lu Ming''s fist seems to be transformed into a prison stele. Even the color of his fist is the same as that of the prison stele.


    Bang!


    The fists of the two men, heavy bombardment together, sounded a terrible roar, a terrible shock wave, burst out of their fists, toward both sides.The clouds in the sky are scattered directly by the shock wave, as if cut by the sky knife.


    A magic mountain was swept by the shock wave and exploded directly.


    Shua! Shua!


    Two people''s body shape, back together, equally.


    Hissing...


    many people take a breath and look at Lu Ming strangely.


    Abnormal, evil, too terrible, Mingsheng Xiaocheng is just able to cross a whole big realm and fight against big saint and little Cheng.


    Across a great realm, what is this concept? They do not need to say that they have seen it, even if they have not heard of it. There is no such record in Cangzhou''s Classics.


    There is a big difference between Ming Sheng Xiao Cheng and Da Sheng Xiao Cheng. A strong man of Da Sheng Xiao Cheng can kill a large area of Ming Sheng Xiao Cheng with one slap. But now, Lu Ming is able to confront a strong one with a big sage and a small one, and it''s incredible.


    In the eyes of the Lord of Tianyu demon sect and Tianshen sect, there is an amazing opportunity to kill. Lu Ming can''t do without killing. If it goes on like this, it won''t take long for them to be surpassed by Lu Ming and killed by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming must be killed.


    "The great holy land, is that all?"


    Lu Ming spoke faintly.


    "Arrogant, kill!"


    The big old man roared like a wild beast. He had a Tomahawk in his hand. The Tomahawk was held high. In the sky, a huge axe was formed.


    Above the axe, the magic light blooms and surrounds the law, and the terrible breath pervades all directions.


    It''s a terrible magic trick.


    It''s not difficult to become a great sage, but a matter of heat.


    "Chop!"


    The big old man and, with a wave of his arm, suddenly cut down the huge axe, as if in the creation of the earth, can destroy everything.


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s body, shining one by one, a total of 108 light spots, each of the light spots, flying out of a saint soldier.


    A total of 108 holy soldiers surrounded Lu Ming.


    In Lu Ming''s hand, there is a sword. Its spirit is soaring into the sky and its breath is amazing. It is a great saint soldier.


    This great holy soldier is just from the war with the son of God.


    In the previous month, although Lu Ming fully understood the chaos robbery finger, but also took time to practice the ten thousand soldiers formula.


    Now, Lu Ming has stepped into the holy land, and his cultivation has soared, and his spirit body has evolved. Lu Ming sealed 108 holy soldiers in his acupoints and orifices, one of which is a great saint soldier.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1726

    One hundred and eight holy soldiers and the spirit of War soldiers gathered and became extremely powerful.


    Lu Ming holds the great sage Battle Sword and cuts it out with a sword. A sword rises from the sky and cuts it with the axe.


    Boom!


    In the void, the huge axe and the huge sword awn, chopped together, sent out a terrible roar, and then collapsed one after another, and no one got the upper hand.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks, steps a step, toward the other side to kill.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    with a thought, the holy soldiers around the body killed each other one after another.


    The burly old man gave a big drink and waved his Tomahawk to kill the soldiers one by one. Lu Ming, holding a sword in his hand, rushed to kill him. The sword was shining brightly, with a white light shining on it.


    When!


    Two people once again to bomb a move, still equally.


    As soon as Lu Ming retreated, he stepped on the void and killed the other side. The two men fought fiercely. The swords and axes kept hitting each other. The sparks shot everywhere. It seemed that there was a strong storm in the air.


    Look at the silence, not for a moment.


    Many people have been numb to Lu Ming''s fighting power.


    Can''t a great sage win over Lu Ming?


    Do you need a stronger hand? That was a big shame.


    However, the head of the Heavenly God sect was more gloomy, because the great saint soldier in Lu Ming''s hand was the son of God, which he had given to the son of God, but now it falls on Lu Ming''s hand and becomes Lu Ming''s sharp weapon.


    Lu Ming and the burly old man met each other very directly. They fought dozens of moves in an instant.


    The more frightened the burly old man was in the Vietnam War, the more anxious he became.


    In the history of Cangzhou, a great sage could not win a battle against a young man of Ming Dynasty.


    His offensive became more and more violent.


    When!


    Lu Ming and the other side fight a move, body back, just at this time, Lu Ming''s eyes, become dark, like two deep pools, unfathomable.


    At this moment, the burly old man seems to find that Lu Ming has disappeared. Among heaven and earth, giant dragons are coming towards him.


    "Magic, break it for me!"


    The big old man roared, the soul in the sea of knowledge glowed, and the axe in his hand swept out and destroyed everything.


    This move, is the soul magic, originally got from Qiu Yingying.


    Shua!


    After performing the magic of soul, Lu Ming steps out and kills the burly old man.


    "Not good!"


    The faces of the people watching the war around, especially those of Tianyu demon sect, changed greatly.


    They see that the burly old man suddenly cuts into the air, and Lu Ming''s body approaches quickly, and the other side seems to have no response.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming stabs the burly old man with a sword.


    "Go away!"


    At this time, the burly old man roared. It seemed that he could sense the crisis. The Tomahawk chopped at Lu Ming and cut on the sword to block Lu Ming''s attack.


    "It seems that my soul power is not enough!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    Due to the fusion of the main body and the secondary body, Lu Ming''s soul power has soared. Now it is equivalent to the soul power of Da Sheng Xiao Cheng. However, the opponent is also the cultivation of Da Sheng Xiao Cheng, and his soul power is not weaker than him. Although Lu Ming uses his soul magic to make the other party hallucinate, he can still feel it in the face of a fatal blow.


    Like the original Ding Bao small meeting, Qiu Yingying''s soul power is far above the other party, and the other party can''t feel it at all, completely falling into illusion.


    "Kill!"


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming saw more than a hundred holy soldiers. However, those who were attacked were killed against the big old man. At the same time, he stepped out and killed the big old man.


    The burly old man roared, and the Tomahawk was constantly chopped out. It took a violent wind and swept all directions. Lu Ming was hard to get close to.


    "Do you think that''s useful? Give it to me!"


    Lu Ming''s eyebrows glowed, and the Tai Chi array plate emerged and filled with endless runes.


    A round of Tai Chi pattern appeared and was suppressed towards the big old man.


    With the improvement of Lu Ming''s cultivation, the power of Taiji array plate is more and more powerful.


    Hum!


    The Taiji pattern is suppressed against the big old man. The Tai Chi pattern has the power of destruction and seal. The big old man''s body is shocked and retreats.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming kills and cuts down with one sword. He cuts the burly old man in two directly.


    However, when he reached the realm of great sage, he would not die even if he was cut into two sections. The body of the big old man who was cut into two sections retreated wildly.


    Lu Ming is chasing after him, trying to kill him.


    "Enough!"


    A cold voice sounded, and the Lord of the universe demon sect waved his hand. Holy power was like a ribbon. A big old man rolled the big old man back behind him.


    The burly old man breaks away from the scope of Lu Ming''s illusory art. The two parts of his body are connected together and quickly recovers. He looks at Lu Ming with fear.Just now, he was almost killed by Lu Ming.


    Many people were trembling. Lu Ming killed a great sage with the cultivation of Mingsheng Xiaocheng.


    "What? Ming Sheng can''t do it. Come to Da Sheng. Now Da Sheng can''t do it. Are you going to do it? "


    Lu Ming looks at the master of Tianyu demon sect and sneers at him.


    He hated the leader of Tianyu demon sect and wanted to kill the other party immediately. The other party actually gave Xie Nianqing to the Dharma king of the evil spirit cult to take it away. Damn it!


    I''m afraid that after Xie Nianqing joined Tianyu demon sect and was taken as a disciple by her, she had this plan.


    "Wanton, Lu Ming, this is Tianyu demon sect. How can you be wild? OK, now hand over the Cang emperor''s inheritance and treasures."


    The Lord of Tianyu demon sect opened his mouth lightly and directly shifted the topic to the treasure of the emperor Cang.


    "Don''t worry, let''s show you a person first!"


    Lu Ming smiles, then grabs the empty palm, and the magic Yang appears in Lu Ming''s hands.


    At this time, Moyang is still in a coma and is caught by Lu Ming.


    "Yang''er, what have you done to him?"


    The Lord of Tianyu demon sect changed his face slightly and yelled.


    "It''s nothing. This guy chased after my disciple of Dragon God valley. I happened to meet him and was knocked unconscious by me."


    Lu Ming said with a faint smile.


    "Now, give me yang''er!"


    The Lord of Tianyu demon sect opened his mouth, and his voice was full of command.


    "It''s OK to give it to you, but you should give me Nianqing first, and we''ll replace each other. That''s fair!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "It''s ridiculous to change Nianqing. Nianqing is my disciple originally. How could I exchange another disciple for this one?"


    The Lord of Tianyu demon sect refused directly.


    Lu Ming did not change his face. He had already guessed the result.


    If the other party wants to take Xie Nianqing and let the evil spirit cult king take the house, will he exchange the magic Yang with him?


    "So it won''t change? Let me tell you one thing. In fact, I searched the soul of Moyang before and found a big secret in his memory! "


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    The master''s face suddenly changed. His eyes were more gloomy. He looked at Lu Ming and said, "don''t lie to me. No one can search yang''er''s soul!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1727

    "I know you set a ban near the soul of Moyang. Once you search the soul, you will destroy his soul. Unfortunately, you still underestimate me!"


    Lu Ming smiles faintly. His smile makes the master of Tianyu demon clan look more and more ugly.


    "You are too young to cheat me in front of me. Let go of yang''er!"


    The Lord of Tianyu demon sect sneered and stepped out.


    "Stop, one more step, and I''ll kill him!"


    Lu Ming pinches Moyang''s neck, Sen Leng Dao, at the same time, the body back.


    "Since you don''t believe it, I will make it known to the public that the Tianyu devil sect is the remnant of the evil spirit cult. At the bottom of the magic mountain, there is a king of the evil spirit sect, and there are also people who have no mindao sect. They are also hidden in the Tianyu devil sect!"


    As Lu Ming retreated, he opened his mouth, and his voice spread throughout the audience.


    As soon as this was said, the whole audience was silent.


    Many people were shocked to stare at the Lord of the heavenly demon sect.


    Tianyu demon sect is the remnant of the evil spirit cult. Is it true or not?


    Boom!


    There was a bright light on the leader of Tianshen sect. He looked at the leader of Tianyu demon sect coldly and said, "is what Lu Ming said true?"


    "Nonsense. You can believe such a poor plan to sow dissension."


    The emperor of the heavenly demon sect said coldly, his face was extremely gloomy.


    The master''s face changed. Maybe it was Lu Ming''s plan to sow discord.


    "If I want to verify whether it is true, as long as I search the soul of Moyang on the spot and project the picture in his memory, will it be clear?"


    "Would you like to see it? That''s wonderful! "


    Lu Ming said with a smile, and then raised the magic Yang, reached out to his eyebrow, do potential to search soul again.


    "What do you want? If you want to do harm to yang''er, you should die! "


    The Lord of Tianyu demon sect drank and grabbed out with one claw. A huge and incomparable claw was formed, and he grabbed it towards Lu Ming.


    The devil''s claw is full of terrible steam turbine. He wants to kill Lu Ming and Moyang together and destroy the evidence.


    Whew!


    In the sky, a bright sword light cuts in half, and the sword light gathers. A figure appears beside Lu Ming, who is the master of Yunlong valley.


    "What? Do you want to kill people, and be afraid of exposing the remaining evils of your evil spirit cult? "


    The main road of Yunlong valley.


    "If the cloud is empty, you are sure to come. Let''s kill them together, and then destroy the Dragon Valley!"


    The Lord of Tianyu demon sect yelled.


    "I think it''s better to search the soul of Moyang first and see the specific situation!"


    The Lord of Tianshen sect was indifferent.


    Although he also wanted to kill Lu Ming and the leader of Yunlong Valley, he had to put Lu Ming aside before the evil spirit cult.


    If Tianyu demon sect is really the remnant of evil spirit cult, and what Lu Ming said is true, then the matter will be serious.


    It is obvious that the Tianyu devil sect is using them as the Gunners to stir up the civil strife in Cangzhou. If one of them is not handled properly, the Tianshen sect will be destroyed. It is necessary to make clear these major issues first.


    "Yes, first search for souls. If what Lu Ming said is false, it''s not too late to kill them!"


    The leader of jiuxiao sword sect also said.


    The master''s face changed for a while, and then he said in a cold voice, "well, let them search for souls, and those who are pure will clear themselves. After proving the innocence of Tianyu demon sect, it''s not too late to kill them. Lu Ming, search souls!"


    The Lord of Tianyu demon sect retreated back and his face was calm, with a clear conscience.


    "Good, master, you come to search the soul and project the picture out!"


    Lu Ming mentions the magic Yang and confronts the main road of Yunlong valley.


    "Good!"


    Master Dian Dian of Yunlong Valley reaches out to the eyebrow of Moyang.


    "Do it!"


    At this time, the Lord of Tianyu demon sect suddenly roared, and started to make a fuss. He clapped his hand at the leader of Tianshen sect.


    At the same time, in the crowd, countless people started, terrible attacks, attacks on the people around them.


    "You..."


    the leader of Tianshen sect was shocked. At the critical moment, he tried his best to block the attack of Tianyu demon sect, but his body retreated and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    In his haste, he could not resist the attack completely.


    The patriarch of the Heavenly God sect should be alert to those with strong calculation mind, and those with weak vigilance will be killed directly.


    At the scene, there were shouts.


    "Ah


    In tianshenzong, an unwilling roar resounded through heaven and earth.


    The roar came from another holy one of the heavenly gods. This time, two saints came to tianshenzong.


    Next to him, the owner of the blood demon building made a violent attack on him. The terrible sword light directly broke his holy heart. The sword light burst out, and the most powerful one of the Heavenly God sect fell down!


    In addition, the strong members of the Yudu sect also attacked the strongmen of the evil moon sect and the jiuxiao sword sect. The leader of the evil moon sect was severely damaged. Fortunately, he responded promptly and was not killed.At this moment, many strong men were killed in tianshenzong, jiuxiao sword sect and xieyue sect.


    "Blood devil building, you are all traitors


    The Lord of the Heavenly God sect roared.


    "Lu Ming is right. You are the remnant of the evil spirit cult."


    The leader of jiuxiao sword clan roared.


    Just now, they lost too much. Since Lu Ming said that Tianyu demon sect was the remnant of evil spirit cult, they had a little bit of vigilance towards Tianyu demon sect.


    However, I never thought that the blood devil building and the desire poison sect were birds of a feather.


    "At last


    Lu Ming sneered at the corners of her mouth.


    This is his plan, to search the soul of Moyang, blackmail Tianyu demon sect.


    The plan was very successful. The Lord of Tianyu demon sect didn''t dare to gamble and started directly.


    But he didn''t expect that the blood demon building, the desire poison sect, was actually a dog of a feather.


    "Kill, kill, kill them all!"


    The Lord of Tianyu demon sect drank, and his voice was extremely indifferent. He launched a stormy attack against the Lord of Tianshen sect.


    The power of the three major sects of Tianshen sect, jiuxiao sword sect and xieyue sect was very strong, which was not weaker than that of Tianyu demon sect, blood demon tower and desire poison sect.


    But just now it was attacked secretly. Tianshenzong was killed by a supreme saint. The leader of the evil moon sect was severely damaged. Another supreme saint of jiuxiao sword sect was also severely damaged and in danger.


    Only the master of jiuxiao sword clan can maintain the peak combat power.


    But the great sage, the Ming saint, is the loss is heavy, the situation is extremely disadvantageous.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    At this time, from another magic mountain, rushed out of a large number of figures, killing this side.


    "Wu Nian Dao Zong is really here!"


    "And the people of the evil spirit cult!"


    "There are four saints!"


    There was a cry of despair.


    Among the people who rushed out, we can see at a glance that there are two groups. One group is the people of Wu Nian Dao sect. They are led by two saints. The other group is wearing black robes. They should be masters of the evil spirit cult. The two leaders are also the most holy.


    Heaven God sect, jiuxiao sword sect, and evil moon sect are three major sects, showing despair.


    "Minger, take care of yourself!"


    The master of Yunlong Valley is against Lu Mingdao, and then kills the strong of Xiang evil spirit cult with a sword.


    Roar!


    A dragon chant rings, the ice dragon ancestor appears, the huge dragon claw, grabs the two saints of Xiang Wu Nian Dao sect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1728

    "The ice dragon ancestor of Dragon God Valley!"


    The two strong men of Wu Nian Dao clan changed their faces and cut out the terrible light of the sword and cut to the ice dragon ancestor.


    Whew!


    A black and white sword Qi cuts through the void and cuts to the owner of the blood demon building.


    Then, with a roar, a sun god lion appeared. Then, the ice dragon valley owner also appeared and joined the battle group.


    Although several major sects of Tianshen sect discussed to destroy the Dragon God Valley, they can''t be saved now because their lips are dead and their teeth are cold. If all the strong men of tianshenzong, jiuxiao sword sect and xieyue sect all die here, the strength of the remaining forces in Cangzhou will be greatly reduced, which is in line with the intention of evil spirit cult.


    They must now unite to fight against the cult.


    The scene, caught in a scuffle.


    Many of the saints flew high into the sky to fight.


    Because the holy battle is so terrible, the overflowing energy can kill the great saints and the Ming saints, not to mention those under the holy land. They all have disciples and disciples at the bottom. If they fight with all their strength at the bottom, the disciples of both sides will die.


    Zhisheng flies to fight in the sky. Below, other people fight together. The sound of scream constantly rings out, which is extremely tragic.


    "Xiaoqing, it''s in the magic mountain!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are swept. According to the pictures she saw in the memory of Moyang, Lu Ming''s eyes fall on the places where many religious sects gathered before. Xie Nianqing is imprisoned under that magic mountain.


    The soul of the blood demon king of the evil spirit cult is also at the bottom.


    Lu Ming steps forward.


    He was surrounded by holy soldiers, armed with a sword, and cut out, and a saint of Tianyu demon sect was killed by him.


    Poof!


    Then, another sword killed a saint who wanted to poison the sect.


    Even after cutting a few people, Lu Ming does not like to fight. She takes the wind and thunder steps, her figure twinkles and goes towards the magic mountain inside.


    "Lu Ming, die for me!"


    A roar, a middle-aged strong man, holding a magic knife, to kill Lu Ming, breath is amazing.


    This is a great saint, and his strength is stronger than that of the burly old man who fought against Lu Ming before.


    Lu Ming brandishes the Battle Sword and cuts out a sword.


    When!


    The opponent''s blade directly breaks Lu Ming''s sword light and cuts it on Lu Ming''s sword. Lu Ming feels an irresistible force coming in, and her body retreats in succession. Her Qi and blood flow out of her mouth.


    Da Sheng Da Cheng!


    This is a great sage Dacheng territory strong, incomparable, Lu Ming is not enemy.


    "Kill him first, and ask his secret after the end of the war!"


    A few more people appeared in front of Lu Ming. All of them were strong men in the great holy land. One of them was a burly old man who had fought against Lu Ming before, and his eyes were very cold.


    There are four great saints in all. Lu Ming is almost impossible to defeat.


    Four great saints, breath burst, pressure to Lu Ming.


    "If you want to die, you will be done!"


    Lu Ming spoke coldly. All the holy soldiers around him flew into Lu Ming''s body and disappeared. A big halberd appeared in Lu Ming''s palm.


    Reincarnation halberd!


    Zhenyuan rushes into the reincarnation halberd, and an energy is aroused. A layer of dark light suddenly appears on the reincarnation halberd.


    "You want to kill us, die!"


    To the middle-aged again, the knife.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming holds the reincarnation halberd and cuts it out.


    With a clang sound, the sword in the middle-aged strong man''s hand directly swings the samsara halberd and cuts it into two pieces. The reincarnation halberd keeps chopping, and the middle-aged strong man''s body splits from the middle.


    A great sage, a strong man, fell.


    The other three saints were almost scared to death.


    That''s the strong one of the great saints. He was killed by Lu Ming''s halberd. Even the great sage''s magic sword was cut in two. How could this happen?


    Back, back


    In their mind, there is only one idea, that is, retreat, the farther away from Lu Ming, the better.


    "I want to go now. It''s late. Kill!"


    Lu Ming drank, and the reincarnation halberd was cut horizontally, and a black light flashed out. The bodies of the three great saints were directly stiff, and their eyes were protruding, showing an expression of astonishment. Then, their bodies were directly split and their souls were destroyed.


    Three saints, one move to kill.


    Other people nearby, terrified and heartbroken, retreated madly, far away from Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming steps forward and continues to face the magic mountain.


    On the way, hundreds of people from Wu Nian Dao sect and the evil spirit cult stood in the middle, and were directly chopped by Lu Ming Yiji, and hundreds of people were instantly cut off.


    Lu Ming bathed in blood, like a demon God, came to the mountain before.


    "Open it for me!"


    Lu Ming holds the reincarnation halberd in both hands and holds it high. The reincarnation halberd grows rapidly and then splits heavily towards the magic mountain.This halberd, like the halberd of the gods, fell down with force, and the huge palace on the magic mountain was directly exploded and broken.


    Boom!


    The halberd was split into two and a half rings.


    Boulders splashed like doomsday.


    The magic mountain is split, revealing the underground caves under the magic mountain.


    "Who is it?"


    A sharp voice resounded through the sky, and blood mist gathered in the underground cavern, forming a huge face.


    And Xie Nianqing sat there, motionless, as if he didn''t know everything outside.


    "Xiao Qing!"


    Lu Ming''s heart trembles, but she didn''t expect to see Xie Nianqing again. She was actually in such a place and under such circumstances.


    "Tianyu demon sect, evil spirit cult, should be destroyed and killed!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes, filled with a layer of blood red, killing the opportunity is extremely strong.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    A big drink sounded, and an old man in black came out of the underground cave. His whole body was full of evil Qi and his breath was extremely terrible.


    This is a holy one!


    In this underground cave, the heaven demon sect specially called a supreme saint to guard here.


    "Kill him for me!"


    The giant face of the king of blood screams.


    "Die!"


    Tianyu demon sect is the most holy one. The evil spirit soars to the sky and grabs Lu Ming with one claw. The terrible claw is even bigger than the mountains.


    Don''t explain that saints, even the great saints, who are strong and complete, will be seized by this claw.


    But Lu Ming did not change, still indifferent, step out, cold voice spit out: "death is you!"


    The reincarnation halberd becomes large and cuts out. The talons formed by the supreme sage of Tianyu demon sect are directly cut apart. The reincarnation halberd keeps chopping towards the supreme saint of Tianyu demon sect.


    "How could it be?"


    The pupil of the supreme saint of Tianyu demon sect enlarged sharply. He found that he was completely locked by the reincarnation halberd. It seemed that there was a power of reincarnation, which made him unable to dodge. He only had a hard connection.


    With a roar, he clapped his two palms in succession. In a moment, hundreds of palms were shot, and the hundreds of palms converged to form a big magic hand print, which exploded to the reincarnation halberd.


    However, everything was in vain. The reincarnation halberd was cut off, and the great fingerprints of the evil way collapsed. The reincarnation halberd was cut on the holy body of Tianyu demon sect with incomparable power.


    The most holy one uttered a shrill cry, which spread throughout the whole universe of demons. Then, Lu Ming split him into two parts and annihilated his soul.


    A holy one, death!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1729

    This scene was seen by other people on the scene, and the hearts of all the people trembled, especially the Tianyu demon sect and the people on the side of the desire to poison sect were almost scared to death.


    A holy one was directly killed by Lu Ming and a halberd.


    How could Lu Ming be so powerful?


    "Damn it, damn it, how can this little beast control such terrible power?"


    The Lord of Tianyu demon sect was most shocked. He kept screaming in his heart, and his face was extremely distorted.


    "Ha ha ha, good killing. The remaining evils of the evil spirit cult are doomed to be destroyed again!"


    The master of yunkong Valley laughed, and his sword was as bright as a dragon. He forced an evil spirit cult saint to retreat again and again.


    "How could it be?"


    The big face of the blood magic king also screamed.


    "Blood demon, now kill you!"


    Lu Ming holds the reincarnation halberd and kills the king of blood magic.


    Reincarnation halberd can cut down any person below the imperial level. In the heyday of the blood demon king, although he was a strong emperor, now there is only a wisp of remnant soul, which can be chopped without error.


    "Damn it, a bunch of rubbish. Now we have to take it first!"


    The blood of the king turned into a roar of blood.


    "Not good!"


    Lu Ming''s face changed and rushed to Xie Nianqing.


    "Xiao Qing, wake up!"


    Lu Ming drinks like spring thunder, but it''s useless. Xie Nianqing doesn''t wake up.


    Moreover, Xie Nianqing''s body was permeated with a layer of blood light, her body trembled slightly, and her face showed the color of pain.


    Lu Ming is extremely anxious. Obviously, the blood magic king is taking over Xie Nianqing and wants to destroy Xie Nianqing''s spiritual will and replace him.


    Lu Ming would never let such a thing happen.


    "Spell it


    Lu Ming''s eyes show a certain color of determination, and then step on the ground, running the rules of the array. On the ground, endless runes appear.


    Runes, not inscriptions, are more advanced than inscriptions. They can be issued only when they understand the power of the law.


    A large array covers Lu Ming, and then sits cross legged. His eyebrows shine. A villain appears, which is the soul of Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s soul rushes to Xie Nianqing''s eyebrows, but does not enter Xie Nianqing''s eyebrows.


    At the next moment, Lu Ming''s soul appears in a vast land, which is Xie Nianqing''s knowledge of the sea.


    As soon as Lu Ming came in, she saw Xie Nianqing.


    At this time, Xie Nianqing was enveloped in a bloody mist.


    "Xiao Qing!"


    Lu Ming roared and rushed over.


    The figure of Xie Nianqing is not that Xie Nianqing is the soul. Xie Nianqing has not broken the saint and has not condensed the soul. It is Xie Nianqing''s spiritual will.


    One''s own spiritual will can project his body in his own sea of knowledge, just as Lu Ming had been able to project his body in his own sea knowledge long before, but it was impossible for his soul to enter other people''s sea knowledge like Lu Ming.


    Spiritual will, once breaking through the holy land, will condense the soul.


    If the blood magic King refined Xie Nianqing''s spiritual will, Xie Nianqing would disappear in the world.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Xie Nianqing exclaimed, not expecting that Lu Ming would come to her Zhihai.


    "Blood demon, death to me!"


    Lu Minghua, as a ray of light, rushes to the blood demon Dharma king, splits his palm, and the chaos law operates, chopping at the soul of the blood demon Dharma king.


    The law is mastered after understanding, borrowing the law between heaven and earth, not its own energy. Therefore, the soul can also use the law,


    "boy, you want to die!"


    The blood demon Fawang drinks cold, condenses the adult type, is an old woman''s shape, stretches out the dry claw, toward Lu Ming to grasp.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming''s palm splits on the blood demon''s paw, and suddenly feels a terrible force rushing in, as if to tear apart Lu Ming''s arm.


    Lu Ming''s body retreats at a high speed, and the law of chaos constantly circulates, which destroys this force.


    Although the blood demon Dharma king is only a remnant soul, after all, in his heyday, it was the existence of the imperial level, and the details were too strong to be defeated by Lu Ming.


    Even if Lu Ming''s soul power is equivalent to the level of great sage, it is useless.


    "Boy, you can''t save this girl today, even you''ll stay here!"


    The blood demon Fawang sneers, and his body floats towards Lu Ming. His dry claws continue to grasp Lu Ming.


    "Magic sword formula!"


    Lu Ming''s mind moved and ran the magic sword formula. His whole body was turned into a sword, and his soul chopped at the blood demon king.


    It''s a pity that your soul is so weak


    The blood demon Fawang sneered, and grabs his claws on Lu Ming''s soul fighting sword, and makes a sound of gold and iron hitting each other. The soul Battle Sword transformed by Lu Ming is knocked out.


    Shua!


    The soul Battle Sword is changed into Lu Ming''s appearance again. Lu Ming''s figure flashes and appears next to Xie Nianqing."Xiaoqing, are you ok?"


    Lu Ming looks at Xie Nianqing anxiously.


    "I''m fine, Lu Ming. Why are you here? Go, get out of here!"


    Xie Nianqing said anxiously.


    "Silly girl, what stupid words do you say? You are in danger. How can I leave and escape alone? I want to die today and die together!"


    Lu Mingdao is full of tenderness.


    "Then I''ll give you a ride and make you a pair of mandarin ducks with the same fate!"


    The blood demon prince sneered and killed them. He grabbed them with his claws.


    "Here, it''s my sea. Get out of here!"


    Xie Nianqing drinks, her spirit will shine, there is a terrible wave, toward the blood demon Dharma King diffuse.


    The king of evil magic had a dignified look in his eyes, and his claws kept catching out, breaking the invisible wave.


    It''s not so easy to seize the house. As Xie Nianqing said, this is her sea of knowledge.


    In her knowledge of the sea, Xie Nianqing herself, can play a terrible power, wear out the soul of the outside world.


    Therefore, before the blood demon king, he always wanted to devour and refine more souls and strengthen his own soul, and then he began to take away Xie Nianqing.


    But now, she is forced to take possession in advance.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming continued to use the magic sword formula to incarnate the divine sword, cooperating with Xie Nianqing to fight against the blood demon king.


    At this time, the war outside is becoming more and more fierce.


    A large number of strong, forever fell here, blood dyed red magic mountain.


    The Lord of Tianyu demon sect, seeing Lu Ming''s soul enter Xie Nianqing''s body, reveals his impatience.


    "You, go and kill Lu Ming, quick!"


    The Lord of Tianyu demon sect drank a lot.


    Suddenly, there are several great saints and strong men, towards Lu Ming to kill and go.


    "Looking for death!"


    With a long cry, the sword light broke through the sky, and suddenly two great saints were killed.


    With a flash of sword light, the master of Yunlong Valley appears beside Lu Ming, holding the sword to block there.


    "Kill, we must kill Lu Ming, let FA Wang seize the house successfully!"


    The Lord of Tianyu demon sect screamed.


    All these are related to her future. If the blood demon Dharma King succeeds, she is expected to become an emperor in the future, and can never be destroyed by Lu Ming.


    The Lord of Tianyu demon sect fought back his opponent with all his might and rushed to the master of Yunlong valley.


    At the same time, two other saints also rushed to the master of Yunlong valley.


    At this time, there were two more saints on the side of the evil spirit cult. Now, the number of saints on the side of the evil spirit cult has occupied an advantage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1730

    The evil spirit sect, together with the Tianyu demon sect, the desire poison sect, and the blood demon tower, has already reached 11.


    But the cloud dragon valley master, they originally came to five people, plus the Heavenly God sect, the evil moon sect, the jiuxiao sword sect''s most holy, altogether, nine people.


    However, two people were seriously injured under the sneak attack, so the situation is not good for the master of Yunlong valley.


    "Cloud dragon appears nine times!"


    The master of Yunlong Valley kept chopping out his sword, and the light of the sword turned into nine cloud dragons flying out, blocking several of the most holy in the air.


    But several of the saints fought hard and defeated Yunlong one after another.


    Although the master of Yunlong Valley is strong, there is only one person after all, so it is difficult to stop several people from joining hands.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Some of the most holy ones drank, manipulated the rules, and operated their magic powers to form a terrifying attack and attack force against the master of Yunlong valley. Among them, there were also some people with terrible fighting power, which was no less than the master of Yunlong valley.


    Roar!


    A dragon chant, ice dragon ancestor with a terrible cold current rushed to, a move will be a holy blow fly out, almost ice sealed each other.


    "Go away!"


    The ice dragon roared, and the Dragon claws were taken out in succession. The other two saints were forced back by the ice dragon.


    The ancestor of ice dragon and the master of Yunlong Valley stand together to guard Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing.


    "Run for it!"


    The leader of Tianyu demon sect screamed. There were at least five saints who killed Lu Ming. However, the master of Yunlong Valley and the ancestor of ice dragon did not seek meritorious service, but sought no fault. They were strictly guard against death. The other side could not rush through for a while.


    In Xie Nianqing''s knowledge of the sea, the war has entered a white hot.


    After all, the blood demon ancestor is a strong one at the imperial level. Even if the remnant souls are left, they are still extremely terrifying. Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing are no longer invincible. They are turned into a group of blood lights and surrounded by them.


    In the blood light, there is the power of law. She wants to refine Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing together.


    "Hey, hey, you are doomed to the end, please accept your fate!"


    The blood demon Fawang gave out sharp laughter, and the blood mist filled the air. Lu Ming felt the tearing pain from his soul, while Xie Nianqing''s spirit and will body trembled and seemed to be unable to resist it.


    "Xiao Qing!"


    Lu Ming is unwilling, and his soul turns into a sword, and constantly cuts through the blood mist around him. Unfortunately, with the war, Lu Ming''s soul power is getting weaker and weaker, and it is difficult to cause fatal damage to the blood demon king.


    "Struggle, struggle, this is your last chance!"


    The blood demon king laughed.


    She seems to enjoy seeing Lu Ming and their struggle very much.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s spine of the flesh radiates blood. Then, the blood of the Zhen prison stele emerges.


    Shua, Zhen prison monument blood directly into Xie Nianqing''s eyebrows, came to Xie Nianqing''s sea of knowledge.


    Hum!


    As soon as he arrived at Xie Nianqing''s sea of knowledge, the prison stele changed rapidly, just like a mountain. At the bottom, the word "prison monument" was even more radiant and suppressed towards the blood magic king.


    "Prison stele, how can it be?"


    The blood demon screams.


    Boom!


    When the stele was suppressed, the blood demon Fawang uttered a scream, and the blood mist rolled over, forming an old woman''s body with a sense of shock and horror on her face.


    Hum!


    The prison stele is getting bigger and bigger. The two words seem to have infinite power, and they are suppressed against the blood magic king again.


    The blood demon Fawang yelled and quickly retreated, but it was useless. She seemed to be locked by the prison tablet and had no place to escape.


    Boom!


    This time, the blood demon Fawang''s body exploded, and a group of soul power was destroyed by the power of the prison tablet. When the blood demon Dharma King gathered together again, her body shrank a large circle and looked depressed.


    But the prison stele obviously did not let her go and suppressed it again.


    The blood demon Dharma King screamed in horror. She was going to be crazy. She never dreamed that the prison tablet would appear here.


    The prison stele is her family''s nemesis.


    Boom!


    This time, the blood demon Dharma king was even more miserable. His form was smashed directly, and it was hard to agglomerate and form.


    At this time, Xie Nianqing''s consciousness of the sea, suddenly appeared a black crystal, emitting a terrible power to devour the ghost of the blood demon king.


    "It''s my heart of the world!"


    Xie Nianqing spoke.


    Lu Ming has a look, then controls the prison tablet and flies back to Lu Ming''s head.


    "Oh, no!"


    The blood demon king screamed constantly. It seemed that he was terrified, but there was still a group of soul energy that was absorbed by the heart of the world.


    Lu Ming recognized that the heart of the world at this moment was obtained from the core of the Shenxu in the land of Shenxu. Previously, he thought it was a sacred heart. Now it seems that it is the heart of the world left by a powerful emperor.


    The soul energy of the blood demon king is constantly swallowed up by the heart of the world. Finally, there is only a black shadow, which is constantly twisting and struggling."That was..."


    at this moment, Lu Ming was shocked.


    Because the last black shadow does not look like a human race at all. Although it is adult, it is very strange, as if it is a shadow. Moreover, it has an eye in the center of its eyebrow.


    There are three eyes.


    Lu Ming thought of the three eyed family, and the huge terror creature that fought with Titan longicorn when he met Titan longicorn, which was also three eyes.


    What''s the connection?


    Is this shadow the body of the blood demon?


    Hum!


    at this moment, the prison stele is not under the control of Lu Ming. It breaks away from Lu Ming''s body and flies out directly to suppress the shadow.


    "No...


    the black shadow screamed in horror, but under the prison stele, the shadow exploded and then disappeared.


    The remnant soul of the blood demon Dharma king was finally killed by the town prison stele. Lu Mingchang breathed a breath.


    "Shut up, Lu Ming!"


    At this time, Xie Nianqing said that the heart of the world seemed to absorb the soul energy of the blood demon Dharma king and had a change.


    "Good, you shut up, I protect the Dharma for you!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Xie Nianqing nods. At the next moment, her spiritual will disappears here, while Lu Ming, with her prison tablet, leaves Xie Nianqing''s consciousness and returns to her body.


    As soon as he returned to his body, Lu Ming heard a fierce roar not far away. Turning his head, he saw the master of the cloud dragon valley and the ancestor of the ice dragon, fighting against the five saints.


    Under the joint efforts of the five saints, and among them there are also terrible strong men. The master of Yunlong Valley and the ancestor of ice dragon resisted, but they still did not step back and firmly blocked in front.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks, holding the reincarnation halberd, strides out.


    "Lu Ming, did you succeed?"


    Asked the ice dragon ancestor.


    "It''s successful. The blood demon has been destroyed!"


    In my heart, I heard a lot of voices.


    "No way!"


    The Lord of Tianyu demon sect yelled like crazy.


    As soon as the blood demon king died, her hard work for many years was in vain. Her face was twisted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1731

    "Nothing is impossible, kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks, holding the halberd in both hands, and cuts forward.


    This attack aimed at an extremely powerful saint, who was no less powerful than the master of Yunlong valley.


    To kill, kill the strongest.


    Reincarnation halberd, like the halberd of gods, is cut down and cannot be stopped or resisted.


    Poof!


    The holy one gave out an unwilling roar, and his body was under the reincarnation halberd, and nothing was left.


    The other four saints were shocked. They didn''t dare to stay. They retreated wildly for fear of being killed by Lu Ming.


    There is a trace of pity in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    That energy, it''s gone.


    There are two energy sources in reincarnation halberd. One energy burst out before, which has been used up, especially for killing the Holy One. The energy consumption is very fast.


    Now, there is still one energy left in samsara halberd.


    But the other side still has ten saints, even if the last burst of energy, it is impossible to leave all of them.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming just hesitated for a moment, then took the reincarnation halberd and stepped forward.


    He did not burst out that energy, which should be used at the critical moment.


    But others don''t know that Lu Ming has no energy. Seeing Lu Ming step by step, she is scared out of her wits and retreats.


    "Ha ha ha, kill!"


    The ancestor of ice dragon laughs. He and the master of Yunlong Valley follow Lu Ming and rush forward. Wherever they pass, the people of the evil spirit cult, regardless of their accomplishments, all retreat madly.


    Lu Mingtai''s terror is that his halberd is cut out. No matter what his accomplishments are, he will be killed in one move. Even the most holy one is the same. He is totally invincible. Whoever gets on will die.


    After that, Lu Ming steps toward the leader of Tianyu demon sect. The leader of Tianyu demon sect suddenly turns pale and breaks out. He pushes back his opponent with all his strength and also retreats crazily.


    "Why did you quit? Didn''t you want to kill me?"


    Lu Ming sneers and stares at the leader of Tianyu demon sect.


    The Lord of Tianyu demon sect had a cold look in his eyes. He wanted to tear Lu Ming apart, but she still didn''t dare to fight. She was afraid that Lu mingyiji would cut her.


    "Confluence, confluence!"


    The leader of Tianyu demon sect roared, and the strong people of the evil spirit cult began to gather together.


    A total of ten of the most powerful, standing in the front, breath convergence, earth shaking.


    But Lu Ming, holding the halberd of samsara, stepped directly forward.


    The other side was shocked and retreated.


    One person, one halberd, forced the top ten saints, and many other powerful people retreated.


    This scene is so shocking that many people will never forget it.


    "Lu Ming, you''re just relying on foreign things. You can beat you to death with a slap of your real ability."


    The Lord of Tianyu demon sect is gloomy and cold.


    "Hahaha, relying on foreign things? It''s ridiculous. How many years have you practiced? How old are you? If you are my age, I can blow you to death in one breath


    Lu Ming laughs with scorn.


    The Lord of Tianyu demon sect looks ugly, but it is hard to refute it.


    "You will die sooner or later if you stop the evil spirit cult. No one can stop the rising of the evil spirit cult. Let''s go!"


    After saying that, the Lord of Tianyu demon sect and others slowly retreated.


    "Old woman, don''t you want your apprentice?"


    Lu Ming took out Moyang and said, "I forgot to tell you. I did search the soul of Moyang, but after that, his soul was destroyed by the forbidden force. Now, he has become an idiot!"


    "What? Ah! You... You dare cheat me


    The Lord of Tianyu demon sect screamed, and his face was distorted.


    She knew that Lu Ming had cheated her.


    Lu Ming said before that searching for the soul of Moyang in public and making the screen show out was completely false. He was cheating her, and the purpose was to cheat her.


    If not, she could use the power of tianshenzong and other sects to destroy the Dragon Valley first, then the demon castle, the life and death sword school, and finally set a trap to attack tianshenzong and other sects. In this way, Cangzhou would be completely under their control.


    Moreover, the blood demon Dharma king can also seize the house successfully, and everything will be perfect.


    But now, everything has changed.


    Therefore, Lu Ming changed everything in advance.


    At this moment, the face of the Lord of Tianyu demon sect was twisted like a devil.


    "Go


    The leader of Tianyu demon sect roared, turned around and left. The others of the evil spirit cult retreated and disappeared here.


    The master of Yunlong Valley and others did not pursue. Their strength was already in a weak position. Even if they pursued, they could not leave the other side behind.


    At this time, the master of Yunlong Valley and others looked at the God sect leader with bad looks.


    The head of the Heavenly God sect changed his face, and his body flashed. He retreated to the distance and said, "what do you want to do? Now the first thing we have to deal with is the evil spirit cult. If we fight against each other, we will only let the evil spirit cult dominate! ""Ha ha, what''s your hurry? We didn''t say we were going to kill you


    The master of Yunlong Valley sneered.


    Then the master of Yunlong Valley looked around and said, "ladies and gentlemen, let''s go back and inform other sects in Cangzhou to unite to find out the nests of the evil spirit cult and wipe out the evil spirit cult in one fell swoop


    "I mean it


    The main way of demon castle, with huge eyes, swept to jiuxiao sword sect and the strong man of evil moon sect, and said, "I don''t know what you think?"


    "Exterminating the evil spirit cult is a top priority, and I have the same intention!"


    Jiuxiao sword sect is the main school.


    Then, the leader of the evil moon sect nodded his head.


    Finally, everyone''s eyes were on the God patriarch.


    "If we wipe out the evil spirit cult, our Heavenly God sect will fight naturally!"


    God sect is the main way.


    "Well, that''s the decision!"


    Yunlong Valley master and others nodded.


    "Goodbye!"


    The Lord of the Heavenly God sect finished and left here with the remaining people.


    In this war, tianshenzong suffered heavy losses, and one of the most holy masters died. Other level masters also suffered heavy losses, and their strength was greatly damaged.


    Jiuzong and Xiaoxie have lost a little bit, but no good level.


    "Farewell, ladies and gentlemen, and get together again in the future!"


    The leader of the jiuxiao sword clan and his disciples left here. Then, so did the evil moon sect.


    For a moment, the big heaven demon sect, in addition to the corpses all over the ground, there are only a few of them left, Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming returns to Xie Nianqing. At this time, Xie Nianqing still sits cross legged, but there is a sense of evil in her body.


    "This little girl is going to break the saint!"


    The ancestor of ice dragon appears beside Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming nods.


    "You guys, go back to your own sect first, unite with other clans in Cangzhou and deploy to wipe out the evil spirit cult. Lu Ming and I will stay here and wait for the girl to break through!"


    The ancestor of ice dragon treats the leader of ice dragon valley and the leader of life and death sword sect.


    The people nodded. Finally, the cloud dragon valley leader also stayed, while the leader of the life and death sword sect, the demon Castle master, and the ice dragon valley leader left, returned to their respective sects and began to deploy to exterminate the evil spirit cult.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1732

    Half a month later, Xie Nianqing finally succeeded in breaking into the martial Saint realm.


    Later, Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, the ancestor of ice dragon and the master of Yunlong Valley, returned to the Dragon God valley.


    As soon as he returned to Longshen Valley, Lu Ming heard a lot of news.


    In the past half a month, the first battle of Tianyu demon sect has already spread all over Cangzhou, and the world is shocked.


    Later, the Dragon God Valley, the life and death sword school, the demon castle and other sects gathered together in Cangzhou to wipe out the evil spirit cult. For a while, the responders gathered.


    Tianshenzong, jiuxiao Jianzong and xieyuezong successively responded and joined the Alliance Army to attack the evil spirit cult.


    Later, the previously neutral Tianwang hall, Linglong hall and the broken yuan family also joined the alliance.


    At this point, Cangzhou''s nine top sects joined hands, together with other small and medium-sized forces, with enormous strength.


    During this period of time, the various sects continuously sent strong men to investigate the hiding places of the evil spirits cult, and prepared to wipe out them at one stroke.


    In the past half a month, we finally found the hiding place of the evil spirit cult. It was in a deserted place in the north of Cangzhou. For a time, the strong men of various major sects in Cangzhou gathered in the north.


    Jiuxiao Jianzong is in the north, and the great forces join outside the Mountain Gate of jiuxiao Jianzong.


    Dragon God Valley, the ancestor of ice dragon, led by the master of Yunlong Valley, led a large number of strong men to fight, while the master of ice dragon valley guarded the Dragon God valley.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing also set out with the army and joined the crusade.


    In the Yunlong Valley, the second elder martial brother longyuanshan stayed in the town. Tianhammer and Xuening heart were weak in cultivation, so they didn''t take them with them. Yang Tianzong and Lu Ming''s fourth elder martial brothers were all saints, so they went to war together.


    After a few days, they came to jiuxiao sword school.


    At this time, besides the jiuxiao sword sect, there were many people gathered. They were all masters of various major sects. The weakest ones were all high-level Emperor Wu.


    It is worth mentioning that the bubble seems to have closed down a few days ago, turning into a mass of white light, covering itself like a cocoon.


    Lu Ming knows that the bubble is about to break through.


    Lu Ming is also secretly happy. If bubble breaks the saint, with the rule of time and space, its power will be more amazing.


    In addition to the jiuxiao sword sect, more and more people came to Cangzhou.


    A few days later, all the nine top sects arrived.


    This time, each of the top sects sent two holy ones.


    The nine top religious sects add up to 18 most saints. In addition, there are more great saints and strong Ming saints. Such a powerful force can sweep all the sectarian forces in Cangzhou.


    In addition, there are tens of thousands of semi saints and high-level Emperor Wu. All of them are elites, gathering more than half of Cangzhou''s strong people.


    "Go


    The leader of jiuxiao sword clan had a big drink and then flew to the north.


    Jiuxiao sword clan is located in the north, and is most familiar with the geographical location here, so let jiuxiao sword clan lead the way.


    Tens of thousands of strong people, mighty, terrible breath, swept the world.


    Lu Ming was frightened. It was amazing that so many powerful people gathered. If they joined hands, there would be no one to stop them except the emperor level.


    Soon, they flew into a vast mountain, and the further forward, the more barren the terrain was.


    Slowly, there was a thick fog ahead.


    All of them should be alert. The most holy and powerful should stand outside to prevent sneak attacks.


    Straight ahead, it was about a thousand miles.


    "There''s someone ahead!"


    Suddenly, someone yelled.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    everyone''s breath breaks out, make defensive posture and look forward.


    In front of us, there are a lot of figures.


    In the front, the most holy masters are the master of Tianyu demon sect and the master of desire to poison.


    The last time they retreated, there were only ten most holy, but now there are two more, and there are twelve.


    The most saints on the side of the alliance are also flashing in the front.


    The men of both sides stopped and confronted each other.


    It seems that the evil spirit cult also knows that they are coming, and has gathered the strong to wait here.


    "The remaining evils of the evil spirit cult should be destroyed!"


    The leader of the life and death sword sect is indifferent. He has black and white colors on his body, which is continuously flowing, which is a wisp of sword spirit.


    "Ha ha, ridiculous, the evil spirit cult will eventually rule Cangzhou, and even rule a wider territory. If we become enemies with our evil spirit cult, we will die!"


    The leader of Tianyu demon sect spoke coldly. Her eyes fell on Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing, showing a ferocious color.


    "It is shameless to say that today, we will destroy the evil spirit cult!"


    One of the most holy men of the evil moon sect stepped out, covered with a round of dark moonlight, looking terrible.


    He was attacked in Tianyu demon sect last time and was severely damaged. This period of time has been recovered. He hates Tianyu demon sect and those people who want to poison him. At this time, he can''t help but start.Touch! Touch! ...


    the other saints also stepped out, and the ground shaking constantly.


    "Only the most holy, Xiaocheng, kill!"


    At this time, a big drink sounded, not from any one of the other party, but from behind all the evil spirit cult people, and then a middle-aged man in a purple and gold robe stepped into the air.


    Wearing a jade crown, he was full of dignity, like an emperor on earth.


    In his hand, he had a golden sword, such as the emperor''s sword. After one sword was cut out, a golden sword awn was chopped to the strong man of the evil moon sect.


    The sword spirit is boundless, terrifying and overwhelming, which makes many people have an impulse to worship and can not rise to the idea of resistance.


    "Holy and perfect!"


    The holy one of the evil moon sect made an incredible roar and tried to resist it. The endless moonlight rose and wanted to block it.


    However, everything seems to be in vain. The sword light is cut off, the moonlight is broken, and the terrible sword light is chopped into the holy body of the evil moon sect.


    The holy body of the evil moon sect was stiff there, and his eyes were wide and full of horror.


    Then, there was a bloodstain on the center of his brow, and then his body split from the middle.


    Everyone''s heart is shaking.


    A holy one died like this and was killed by the other side with a sword.


    In particular, the master of Yunlong Valley and other saints and powerful people have their pupils constricted, showing an incredible color.


    Holy and complete!


    This middle-aged man full of emperor''s spirit is actually a perfect and holy strong man.


    The other side, how can there be such a strong person?


    Cangzhou does not have a perfect strong, even if the ice dragon ancestors, live for endless years, have not reached the holy perfection.


    Lu Ming, however, was shocked.


    The temperament of the other side, he is very familiar with, let him think of emperor one.


    Yes, the other side''s temperament is actually somewhat similar to Emperor Yi, as well as the Emperor Xian who went to the land of shenhuang.


    "The di clan, you are a member of the di clan!"


    Someone yelled.


    Many people were shocked. The emperor family, however, was an imperial force in the northwest of Cangzhou.


    "It seems that you still have some eyesight!"


    Dignified middle-aged light mouth, his body exudes golden brilliance, like an emperor, overlooking his subjects.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1733

    "The Taoist brothers of the di family, why did they kill the people of the evil moon sect? Do you know that they are members of the evil spirit cult!"


    The leader of the evil moon sect opened his mouth. His heart was dripping blood. A holy one was killed and suffered heavy losses.


    A top sect, there are not many holy.


    "Of course I know!"


    Dignified middle-aged people speak faintly.


    "If you know, why do you want to help the tyrants?"


    The leader of the evil moon sect drank a lot.


    "Helping tyrants? Ridiculous, come out


    Dignified middle-aged people speak faintly.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    at this moment, in all directions, came the terrible breath, and the golden sword light soared into the sky, disturbing the strong fog.


    Then, a line of figures, appeared in the eyes of all.


    Wearing a gold robe, wearing a jade crown, full of dignity, temperament and that middle-aged, very similar.


    All the members of the di clan are members of the di clan, and the number is very large, with tens of thousands of them. Each of them has a terrible smell.


    Ming Sheng, Da Sheng, the number of amazing, even a dozen of the most powerful.


    Three of them had the most terrible breath, which was not inferior to the noble middle-aged, but the most holy and perfect strong.


    In addition to the dignified middle age, there are four most holy and perfect strong men guarding the four sides.


    At this moment, the strong men of the major sects turned pale.


    They are surrounded.


    "You di''s family have also joined the evil spirit cult!"


    Someone yelled.


    "It''s nothing more than cooperation."


    Dignified middle-aged, light mouth.


    "Ha ha ha, I said that you, the evil spirit cult, will rule Cangzhou in the end."


    The Lord of Tianyu demon sect laughed.


    Lu Ming and others have been sinking.


    They understand that they are caught in a trap, and the other party is waiting for them to come.


    But how could they have foreseen such a thing? How could they have foreseen that the whole line of the emperor''s family actually joined the evil spirit cult and sent out such an amazing force, which was to destroy them at one stroke.


    "If you sent so many powerful people to Cangzhou, would you not be afraid that Yundi mountain would take advantage of it?"


    The master of Yunlong Valley opens his mouth and frowns tightly together.


    Today, in trouble, the strength of the other side is far above them. In the first World War, they have no hope.


    In particular, the other side has four most holy and perfect strong ones. The four holy consummation are enough to deal with all of them. What''s more, we don''t know whether there are strong ones in the other side''s secret.


    "It seems that you are still unwilling to accept it. I will let you die. Half a month ago, Yundi mountain was destroyed by our emperor''s family, and Emperor Yun was killed by Emperor Wu of our family."


    Noble middle-aged way.


    "What? The mountain has been destroyed


    "Emperor Yun was killed. How could it be? It was the great emperor!"


    Countless people exclaimed, showing an incredible look, it is hard to believe.


    Cangzhou, the Yunzhou where Yundi mountain is located, the Dizhou where the di family is located, and the three states are closely linked together.


    Yunzhou is in the west of Cangzhou, and the emperor state is in the northwest of Cangzhou.


    In addition, there are no other Imperial forces.


    Because Cangzhou, Dizhou and Yunzhou are actually located in the middle of Yunwu Mountain range, where the terrain is flat and original.


    The Yunwu Mountain range is vast and boundless. It is surrounded by steep and evil mountain peaks and numerous fierce beasts. In the long past, these three states were opened up by the Cang emperor, the cloud emperor and the Emperor Wu of the emperor family, which are suitable for the reproduction and cultivation of the human race.


    Besides the Yunwu mountains, there are other Imperial forces, but they are far away from the three states.


    In the past, the three forces confronted each other, and no one could do anything about it.


    Since the accident of Cang emperor, Cangzhou''s strength has dropped sharply. However, Yundi mountain and the emperor''s family have kept each other in check and confronted each other. Cangzhou''s survival between the two forces can still maintain a wonderful stability.


    Yundi mountain and the same line of emperor''s family, no one wants to touch Cangzhou, because if one side sends troops to attack Cangzhou, the other side will take advantage of it.


    Moreover, Emperor Yun, Emperor Wu of the same lineage, has almost the same strength. No one can do anything about it.


    But now, Yundi was killed and Yundi mountain was destroyed. In this way, the balance was completely broken, and no one could stop the emperor''s family.


    "It must be the evil spirit cult. It is the great emperor of the evil spirit cult. Only by helping the emperor of the same line can we kill the emperor Yun!"


    "It''s over, it''s over. It''s over, but it can''t fight the evil spirit cult."


    Many people sigh.


    They know that the Yundi mountain was destroyed, and the powerful people of the imperial clan came in large numbers, and they had no chance.


    "What are you doing with all this nonsense? Just kill them!"


    Cried the Lord of the heavenly demon sect.


    "Wait a minute!"At this time, the two figures came from the sky, wearing black robes.


    One of them was an old man with white hair, and another was a thin old woman.


    "I have seen two elders!"


    The Lord of Tianyu demon sect, seeing these two people, his face changed and he saluted in a hurry.


    The hearts of the people sank.


    Each of the elders of the evil spirit cult is standing at the top of the holy land. It is extremely terrible. Now there are two more. The strength of the other side is too strong. They have no chance.


    After that, the old white spirit valley will help me to deal with affairs again


    Many people''s hearts moved and their eyes twinkled.


    If it is, there is only one way to be killed.


    "Of course, every one who takes refuge will impose a ban on your soul or spirit. As long as you dare to resist, you will be able to destroy your soul and die."


    The voice of the old man with white hair became cold.


    Many people look pale. If the soul or spirit God is forbidden, they will have no freedom at all. They will obey the orders of the evil spirit cult.


    "Well, I''ll give you three minutes to consider whether to surrender or not, to surrender, to live, or not to surrender, to die!"


    The old man with white hair announced.


    Many people looked ugly, their eyes twinkled and looked around.


    But all around, it has been completely surrounded. There are too many strong people in the same line of the emperor family. In addition to the original people of the evil spirit cult, they have no chance.


    The difference is too much, it is impossible to break out of the encirclement, hands, only a dead end.


    As time went by, the atmosphere of the scene became more and more dignified.


    Soon, three minutes will pass.


    "I''m willing to surrender. I''m willing to surrender."


    A voice sounded, is the God of the patriarch, he was the first to speak.


    "Well, be a wise man, come forward, and I will forbid you under your soul or spirit God!"


    The thin old woman spoke in a harsh voice.


    Although the Lord of the Heavenly God sect was unwilling, he still brought the strong one to the front.


    The skinny old woman stepped down and put her hand on the center of the head''s eyebrows. The dense inscriptions did not enter into the head of the head''s eyebrows.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1734

    The skinny old woman of the evil spirit cult put a ban on the leader of the Heavenly God sect, and then continued to impose a ban on other people of the Heavenly God sect.


    The speed of cloth prohibition is slower for those with high accomplishments, and extremely fast for those with low accomplishments. Between waves, there is a person who is forbidden.


    Those who were forbidden by the cloth stood behind the skinny old woman honestly.


    "Master, I want to rush out!"


    In the crowd, Lu Ming tightly grasps Xie Nianqing''s small hand and delivers the voice to the master of Yunlong valley.


    If he is not willing to be controlled by the evil spirit cult and become a puppet of the evil spirit cult, life will be worse than death, not to mention Xie Nianqing.


    Even if he died, he would not let Xie Nianqing fall into the hands of the evil spirit cult again.


    "Good!"


    Unexpectedly, the master of Yunlong Valley nodded directly and sent a message to Lu Ming: "I''ll contact other people and join hands. No matter what, you young people, you must send them out, otherwise, we really have no hope!"


    Lu Ming is very moved. It seems that the master of Yunlong Valley has no intention to arrest him. Even if Lu Ming doesn''t say so, the master of Yunlong valley will try to rush out.


    "Master, there are only two energies in the halberd I got from the Baizu battlefield. I used one last time in Tianyu demon sect, and there is another. If I break out with all my strength, I can kill a perfect person with one stroke!"


    Lu Ming speaks to the master of Yunlong valley.


    "Good!"


    The cloud dragon valley master''s eyes brightened, but he didn''t have much confidence, because there were a perfect and holy strong guard in each of the four sides, plus two evil spirit sect elders. Even if he could unite a group of people to fight together, he would not have much chance.


    But if Lu Ming can kill a most holy and perfect strong man, they can break through from that direction, and the possibility of rushing out will be greatly increased.


    "I''ll get in touch with others first!"


    The main road of Yunlong Valley immediately preached to the ice dragon ancestor, who naturally agreed.


    Then, the master of Yunlong Valley gave a message to the leader of the life and death sword school, the master of the demon castle, and the master of Tianwang hall.


    Most of the people agreed, but the people of the evil moon sect and the broken yuan family all shook their heads and sighed. They did not dare to bet.


    "Minger, it has been discussed. When the time comes, my grandfather and I will take you and Nianqing to break through together!"


    The master of Yunlong Valley speaks to Lu Ming.


    "Just me and Xiaoqing, where are the senior brothers and the other disciples of the Dragon God Valley?"


    Lu Ming was shocked and said.


    "I can''t help it. The more people I bring, the less chance of rushing out. If I take them, I will only kill them. I will let them surrender and first turn to the evil spirit cult. You and Nianqing have the best talent. Only when you rush out, can you have hope. If you have achieved great accomplishments in the future, you can come back to save them. If you are also caught, there is no hope for others!"


    The main road of Yunlong valley.


    "But..."


    Lu Ming couldn''t bear it.


    "There''s no need to say much, Minger. Remember, you are the hope, and other clan leaders also think so. They will only bring one or two of the most outstanding disciples to break through. Only by keeping you, is hope!"


    Yunlong Valley is the main road, and then preaches to Yang Tianzong and others.


    Yang Tianzong and other people''s bodies shake, and then nod without hesitation.


    "Younger martial brother, I depend on you. Come and save me later!"


    Yang Tianzong smiles and gives Lu Ming a voice. Then he steps out and says in a loud voice, "I will surrender!"


    "I will surrender too!"


    Lu Ming''s other senior brothers, as well as other people from the Dragon God Valley, came out one after another, shouting for surrender.


    At this moment, Lu Ming clenched his fists together and felt the tip of his nose sour.


    Some people, perhaps really afraid of death, surrender, but Yang Tianzong a few people, Lu Ming knows very well, absolutely would rather die than surrender, but at this moment, they did not hesitate to surrender.


    Their purpose is to reassure Lu Ming and a person who can paralyze the evil spirit cult and the di family.


    "Elder martial brother, if I rush out, I will come back to save you in the future. The evil spirit cult and the di family will disappear from Yuan and Lu!"


    Lu Ming swears in his heart.


    "I surrender!"


    There''s a constant outcry of surrender from other sects.


    Sure enough, the people of the evil spirit cult showed satisfaction. The skinny old woman waved her hands and put a ban on Yang Tianzong and others.


    "Ming Er, this is the time!"


    The voice of the master of Yunlong Valley rings in Lu Ming''s ear.


    Touch!


    As soon as Lu Ming steps, her body rushes toward the West.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! ...


    at the same time, Xie Nianqing, the master of Yunlong Valley, the ancestor of ice dragon, and the leader of life and death sword sect also moved and rushed to the West.


    "I want to fight back and die!"


    In the west, a holy and perfect strong man gave a sharp drink, and a golden sword appeared in his hand. The breath of terror broke out, and the terrible golden sword light was slashed towards Lu Ming and others.The power of the attack of the most holy and perfect strong man is really terrible. It oppresses all sides and destroys all obstacles.


    The master of Yunlong Valley and others changed their faces. Even if they joined hands, they would not be able to rush out. If they were stopped by the other side and other people reacted, they would have no chance.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, Lu Ming roars, reincarnation halberd appears, and without hesitation erupts the last energy inside.


    The reincarnation halberd turns into a giant war halberd, which is chopped down. The opponent''s golden sword is directly destroyed by the halberd. The halberd is not stopped, and it is as fast as electricity.


    Poof!


    The most holy and perfect strong man was cut in two directly by the halberd. The terrible power even cut a deep gully on the ground.


    "Go


    "Kill out!"


    The master of Yunlong Valley and others were in great spirits, and broke out with all their strength to advance.


    In front of them, there are still a few of the most powerful, and they are immediately repulsed. They are not fond of fighting, and directly rush out of the crowd and fly to the distance.


    "Damn, chase, chase!"


    The white haired elder of the evil spirit cult roared and chased out first.


    In addition, the emperor''s line, there are two most holy and perfect strong, together with some of the most holy, also rushed out, flying to Lu Ming and them.


    "You, go after it too!"


    The skinny old woman looks at the God sect leader.


    The head of the Heavenly God sect changed his face.


    "Come on


    The skinny old woman drank hard. The God patriarch and some of the most saints who were forbidden had no choice but to pursue Lu Ming in the direction of their escape.


    The master of Yunlong Valley covers Lu Ming with holy power, and the ancestor of ice dragon flies forward with Xie Nianqing.


    Lu Ming''s eyes swept, and found that the other people also had one.


    The leader of the life and death sword school is a young man. Lu Ming is quite familiar with him. It is Luo Xiang.


    There is another sage of the sword of life and death school, who also brings a young man.


    In addition, there are two saints in the demon castle, two in the heavenly king hall and two in the Linglong hall, each with one person.


    There were ten saints with ten young men.


    There is no doubt that these young people are the best gifted in their respective clans. Only by sending them out can they have hope.


    "If you can''t go away, you can''t go away."


    From behind, there was a voice of indifference.


    It''s the elder of the evil spirit cult, the old man with white hair.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1735

    The speed of the old man with white hair is extremely amazing, like a streamer general, close to the public.


    He was surrounded by a river and looked like a God.


    "The law becomes a river, and this man has completely mastered a law!"


    The master of Yunlong Valley roared, and his face was extremely ugly.


    So are others.


    The river around the body of the old man with white hair is a river of laws.


    The holy land is to practice laws. Ordinary people can only practice one kind of law.


    Constant understanding, constant practice, until the end of this law completely master.


    But if you want to master a law completely and understand a law thoroughly, it''s too difficult.


    Even if we practice to the most holy and perfect, we can not fully understand a law.


    When we fully understand a law, we have already transcended the holy realm and stepped into the realm of Emperor Wu with half a foot. This realm can be called quasi emperor.


    The old man with white hair is an emperor to be.


    The emperor to be is much better than the most holy and complete.


    The crowd gritted their teeth, raised the speed to the extreme, and made every effort to fly forward.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    in the sky, such as a streamer of light, in a flash, people flew out of tens of thousands of miles away.


    At this time, the distance between the old people with white hair and them is closer.


    "Kill!"


    The old man with white hair gave a big drink and waved his hand. The river of law turned into a huge palm, as big as a mountain. It exploded at the crowd with terrible power, as if to explode the space.


    "Join hands


    The master of Yunlong Valley and other people roared, blocking Lu Ming and them behind. The ten saints joined hands and broke out the strongest attack. The ten attacks converged and went towards the big hand.


    Boom!


    With an earth shaking roar, the ten strong men, such as the master of Yunlong Valley, blocked the big hand, but their bodies vibrated and retreated one by one, spitting blood out of their mouths.


    One move, it wounded the ten most powerful, powerful, earth shaking.


    "I''ll give you another chance. It''s just the time for my evil spirit cult to employ people. Surrender and I won''t kill you!"


    The old man with white hair spoke coldly.


    What makes them despair is that, behind them, a line of figures flicker and come, and the other most holy strongmen are coming.


    "Give it to me!"


    Lu Ming, holding the reincarnation halberd, strides out, holding the sword in both hands, exhales and makes a sound. The reincarnation halberd cuts heavily at the old man with white hair.


    This time, Lu Ming will reincarnate in halberd, the rest of the energy, completely burst out, there is no left.


    On the halberd of samsara, the terrible energy changed the face of the old man with white hair.


    "Chop!"


    The old man roared, and the river of law turned into a giant sword holding the sky, and chopped it towards Lu Ming.


    When!


    The halberd and the sword meet in the air, and they are cut together heavily. The terrible energy bursts out and sweeps towards the four sides, destroying all sides and destroying the heaven and earth.


    "Break it for me!"


    Lu Mingchang flies, like an invincible God of war, reincarnation halberd, black light burst, slowly toward the other side in the past.


    Touch!


    Finally, the sword light of the other side exploded. On the reincarnation halberd, the terrible and incomparable energy completely bombarded the old man with white hair. The old man with white hair screamed, and his body flew hundreds of miles away. He vomited blood and his breath was very weak.


    However, the old man with white hair did not die.


    Lu Ming sighs that the other side is too strong. He is a quasi emperor.


    Of course, if all the energy in the reincarnation halberd breaks out, I''m afraid it can kill a would-be emperor. Unfortunately, this last energy, which Lu Ming has used before, killed a most holy and perfect strong one, resulting in insufficient energy. Without killing the old man with white hair, he can only be severely damaged.


    At the beginning, reincarnation emperor said that if the energy in reincarnation halberd breaks out with all one''s strength, the quasi emperor is also below emperor level.


    Of course, that means a complete burst of energy.


    "Elder!"


    At this time, the strong man of the di family, the leader of the Heavenly God sect, and others also arrived. They were shocked.


    What kind of weapon is Lu Ming''s hand? It''s too terrible. Even the emperor Zhun can be severely damaged. Before that, a halberd killed a supreme saint, which shocked them and did not dare to go forward for a time.


    "Go


    At this time, the holy power of the master of Yunlong Valley covers Lu Ming, and the people continue to fly forward.


    "Don''t let them run away!"


    The old man with white hair roared, then sat down on the spot and began to heal.


    "Chase!"


    The master of the emperor''s family, the master of the Heavenly God sect and others, continued to chase after Lu Ming. After a while, it was tens of thousands of miles later. After all, the master of Yunlong Valley took one person. Slowly, the distance between the two sides was approaching.


    Obviously, they dare not."You, first!"


    One of the most saintly and perfect strong men of the di family looked at the Heavenly God patriarch and others.


    "Why should we do it first?"


    the master''s face changed greatly.


    "If you don''t, you''ll die now!"


    The strong man of Di''s line is indifferent.


    The head of the Heavenly God sect was ugly, but they were controlled by the evil spirit cult. They had to obey the orders. Otherwise, they could be killed by the other party''s thoughts.


    "If the cloud is empty, Lu Ming, you''d better put your hands on it. The evil spirit cult has been on you, you can''t escape!"


    The Lord of the Heavenly God sect opened his mouth.


    "If you can''t escape, you have to run!"


    The main road of Yunlong valley.


    "Stubborn, kill!"


    The head of the Heavenly God sect, with a gloomy face, offered a holy soldier and killed them from a long distance.


    The master of Yunlong Valley cuts out a sword and flies the holy soldiers.


    Then, several other saints, together with the God sect leader, also offered sacrifices to Lu Ming and attacked them.


    They are afraid of Lu Ming''s Halberd and dare not approach.


    "Close, attack with all your might!"


    The strong of the emperor drink cold.


    The leader of the Heavenly God sect, with a cold face, suddenly speeds up, condenses a spear of divine punishment in his hand, and assassinates Lu Ming towards them.


    "Go away!"


    The master of Yunlong Valley cut out a sword and attacked the leader of tianshenzong.


    Boom!


    A strong man of emperor''s family flew up into the sky and chopped off with one sword. The amazing sword light was cut down towards the people. All of them joined hands to block the sword light.


    "What restrictions should be imposed on that boy''s halberd. It can''t be used now!"


    All of a sudden, the Lord of the Heavenly God sect cried out.


    He remembered that before in Tianyu demon sect, Lu Ming was also brave and invincible at the beginning, and even cut several saints. But in the end, he still watched the leader of Tianyu demon sect leave without pursuing.


    If Lu Ming''s Halberd could be used infinitely, why didn''t he kill all the masters of Tianyu demon sect.


    With just ability, we can severely damage the power of a quasi emperor.


    What''s more, they''re attacking them now, and they don''t have to use them. Obviously, there are some restrictions on using them.


    Lu Ming''s face changed, but it seemed to be seen.


    The strong man of the di family, with a bright eye, said, "let''s go together!"


    Suddenly, the two saints are complete, and there are more than ten saints. They attack together, and they sweep away towards Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1736

    Lu Ming''s Halberd was pointed out by the leader of Tianshen sect. It is likely that it can''t be used. The strong men of the emperor''s family and the strong evil spirits cult began to attack. All kinds of attacks poured out on Lu Ming and their soldiers.


    Yunlong Valley master and others can only fight back.


    But the number of the other side is more, and there are two holy and perfect strong men. They are defeated at all, and they are beaten back and down.


    In particular, the two most holy and perfect strong ones are too strong. After more than ten moves, among the top ten saints, the weak ones have already been injured.


    "Up to now, I haven''t used the halberd. It seems that it can''t be used!"


    The Lord of the Heavenly God sect made a voice, his eyes twinkled with cold light.


    Since he couldn''t leave, and the people of tianshenzong couldn''t leave, and was controlled by the evil spirit cult, he didn''t want the master of Yunlong Valley and others to escape, especially Lu Ming.


    At least Lu Ming and others should be taken down and become puppets of the cult.


    "Kill!"


    The two most saintly and perfect strong men are more daring, holding the imperial sword. Their swords are as powerful as the emperor.


    Poof!


    One of the most holy strongmen of the demon castle was pierced by the sword spirit and was seriously injured, and almost died.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    others also kept rushing to disperse the defensive formation of the master of Yunlong Valley and others.


    "Die for me!"


    One of the most holy and perfect strong man drank, and then he stared at the strong man of the demon castle. His attack was like a tide, and the emperor''s sword was suddenly cut out and destroyed everything.


    "You go


    The strongman of the demon Castle roared and tried to stop him, but it was useless. Finally, he was cut in two by a sword and fell here!


    "Boy, you are a talent. Surrender!"


    The strong man of the di family, staring at the demon Castle youth Tianjiao which was carried by the strong man of the demon castle, said coldly.


    "I surrender!"


    The demon castle was helpless and had to surrender.


    At this time, there was a roar of fury from another one. One of the most saints in the heavenly king hall was pierced through the elixir field by another of the emperor''s most saintly and perfect strong men, thus destroying the sacred heart.


    Sword light in a roll, the most holy strong, ashes.


    In a twinkling of an eye, two of them died.


    "You can''t beat the enemy, rush!"


    The leader of Yunlong Valley roared, and the remaining eight fought hard. However, the opponent''s strength was too strong to break through the encirclement.


    "We can''t go on like this. We must separate and disperse each other''s strength, or we will all be left behind!"


    The ancestor of ice dragon opens his mouth.


    "Yes, eight of us, two of us, break through each other. Whether we can break out depends on our fate!"


    The leader of the life and death sword school.


    "I''ll make my way!"


    The ancestor of the ice dragon roared and turned into a huge ice dragon. When he opened his mouth, a white and crystal dragon horn flew out. The Dragon horn, which gave out terrible power.


    Ice dragon ancestor''s eyes showed a trace of reluctant color, and then roared: "burst!"


    The snow-white and crystal dragon horn exploded with a bang, and a terrible cold current burst out. The emperor''s holy one was directly frozen by the cold current and turned into an Iceman.


    And one of the most holy and perfect strong, was repulsed by this cold current, covered with a layer of ice crystal.


    "Go


    The ancestor of the ice dragon roared and rushed out. The others followed and rushed out of the encirclement. Then the eight saints were divided into four groups and went away in four directions.


    The ancestor of ice dragon and the master of Yunlong Valley took Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing as a group.


    The two saints of the life and death sword school took Luo Xiang and other two Tianjiao as a group, Linglong hall two strong ones as a group, and the demon Castle Lord and the king of heaven hall as a group.


    "Chase and separate!"


    A mighty man of the most holy and perfect roars.


    "That Lu Ming can''t let him go. It''s an absolute disaster for him to grow up!"


    The Lord of the Heavenly God sect cried.


    "Chase!"


    The most holy and perfect strong man personally led people to Lu Ming. They chased them, while others scattered to pursue other groups of people.


    "The most holy and perfect strong one is on us


    The master of Yunlong Valley looks gloomy.


    With the fighting power of the master of yiyunlong Valley and the ancestor of ice dragon, if they are not watched by the most holy and perfect strong ones, they are sure to escape, but it is difficult for them to have the most holy strong ones staring at them.


    The speed of the two flies is obviously faster than that of Lu Nianming.


    "Master, ancestor, we must go separately!"


    At this time, Lu Ming opened his mouth.


    The target of the other party is obviously him. If he leaves separately, Xie Nianqing has a great hope of escaping.


    If combined, it is likely that none of them can leave.


    "Lu Ming, don''t separate, let''s go together!"


    Xie Nianqing said, would she not know what Lu Ming thought?


    "What Lu Ming said is right. We must separate. Laozu, you take Nianqing to go. I will take Lu Ming. One can walk, one can walk!"The main road of Yunlong valley.


    "Good!"


    The ancestor of ice dragon was also very decisive and nodded directly.


    "Lu Ming..."


    Xie Nianqing is still reluctant.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Ming roared.


    The dragon claw, another dragon claw to the direction of the dragon.


    "You go after the ice dragon, these two people, give it to me!"


    The most holy and perfect strong ordered the others to chase after the ice dragon ancestors, while the most holy and perfect strong ones continued to pursue the cloud dragon valley master and Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming was relieved.


    With the fighting power of the old ice dragon, as long as it is not perfect, there is a great chance of escaping.


    The holy one of the other side is staring at him.


    This is also the reason why Lu Ming did not use the mountain and river map to put other people in.


    If you put other people into the mountain and river map, the target of the other party is smaller. Just stare at him. In that way, you can''t escape. As long as you take Lu Ming, it''s a pot in the pan.


    The best way is to spread it out.


    The master of Yunlong Valley takes Lu Ming and turns it into a sword light. In an instant, the boundless mountains pass by.


    "You can''t escape. If you are good at fighting, you''d better surrender, or you''ll die!"


    The most holy man of the di family opened his mouth indifferently. His body seemed to turn into a golden sword light, breaking through the air at an amazing speed.


    The master of Yunlong Valley, even if he tried his best, could not open the distance. Instead, the distance between the two sides was getting closer and closer.


    Whew!


    In the rear, the strong man of the di clan cut out a sword light and chopped at Lu Ming. The master of Yunlong Valley waved his sword to resist it. When he was struck, the master of Yunlong valley was shocked and his face turned white. However, with this power, he flew forward a hundred miles.


    "Master..."


    Lu Ming was worried.


    "I''m ok, Minger, you go first, I''ll stop him!"


    The master of Yunlong Valley speaks to Lu Ming.


    "What?"


    Lu Ming was shocked and said, "no, he is too strong. He is the most holy and perfect man. I can''t let my master stay alone!"


    The master of Yunlong valley will stay behind to block the other party. I''m afraid it will be more or less dangerous. Lu Ming will never agree.


    "Minger, as long as you escape, there is hope. Now, your senior brothers and so many people in the Dragon God Valley fall into the hands of the evil spirit cult. Next, the Dragon God valley will certainly not be protected. The only hope now lies in you. With your talent, you will surely rise in the future and wipe out the evil spirit cult and the di family!"


    "If you''re caught, there''s really no hope at all, do you understand?"


    The master of Yunlong Valley continued to speak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1737

    "Master..."


    Lu Ming clenched his fists.


    Although he knew that this was the best choice, he could not leave the master of Yunlong Valley against the other party, and he ran away alone.


    Since he joined the Dragon God Valley and took the master of Yunlong Valley as his teacher, he helped him too much.


    In front of Yunlong Valley, he was oppressed by Yinzheng, and the master of Yunlong Valley retreated Yinzheng in anger.


    Later, he used the power of the third blood to transform into a killing puppet. It was also the master of Yunlong Valley who arrived in time to save him and freeze him for half a year, so as to wipe out endless killing thoughts.


    There are many more...


    it can be said that without the master of Yunlong Valley, there would be no Lu Ming today.


    Now, it is hard for Lu Ming to make such a choice.


    "Minger, don''t be confused. Your elder martial brothers, they, and the upper and lower reaches of the Dragon God Valley all depend on you to save me. You don''t have to worry about me. If I''m defeated, I''ll surrender. When you come back to save me, the evil spirit cult will revive. It needs strength and won''t kill me."


    The master of Yunlong Valley continued: "also, you can escape to the holy land of the ancient moon and ask for help from the forces of the holy land of the ancient moon. Only the powerful forces of the holy land of the ancient moon can deal with the evil spirit cult!"


    "If we''re all caught, we''re hopeless. Let''s go!"


    The master of the Yunlong Valley gave a final hard drink.


    "Master, take care


    Lu Ming roars, uses Fengshen step and flies forward at top speed.


    Lu Ming is also a decisive person. After struggling in his heart, he quickly made a decision.


    But the dragon''s eyes stopped, such as the white dragon''s sword.


    Roar! Keng!


    As the Dragon sings, the sword Qi soars into the sky.


    Lu Ming looks back, and sees two startling swords. They meet in the air and collide fiercely.


    Lu Ming trembled in her heart and clenched her fists. Because she was too hard, her fingernails penetrated into her palms and bled out blood.


    His eyes were red with blood, and he roared in his heart: "master, you must have nothing to do. In the future, I will come back to save you. Evil spirit sect, the family of the emperor, I will destroy it with my own hands!"


    Boom! Boom! ...


    in the distance, the sword Qi soared into the sky, and the constant confrontation was extremely fierce.


    Lu Ming clenches his teeth and exerts his speed to the extreme, like a streamer far away, and finally rushes into the boundless mountains.


    After rushing into the mountains, Lu Ming transforms the chaos into the law of the earth, and then rushes into the ground. Lu Ming''s whole person is directly immersed in the ground, without a trace.


    Lu Ming is walking underground, surrounded by rules. His speed is still amazing.


    Moreover, Lu Ming uses the art of illusory breathing, and converges the breath to the extreme without any breath leakage.


    In this way, Lu Ming has been walking underground for two days and nights, and has no idea how far he has run.


    At this time, Lu Ming stopped, and his mind moved. He entered the picture of mountains and rivers.


    The map of mountains and rivers remains deep underground.


    Lu Ming takes out a pile of raw stones, devours and refines them. Soon after, Lu Ming''s holy power is fully restored.


    "I don''t know what happened to master? I hope the master is invincible and surrender directly! "


    "And Nianqing, he and ice dragon ancestor, have they escaped?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are full of worries.


    Strength, at this moment, he is extremely eager for strength.


    His training speed, though fast.


    It took more than five years to come to Yuanlu.


    When he first arrived at Yuanlu, he was at the highest level of cultivation, and he had not yet entered the emperor. But now, he is already a saint.


    In a little more than five years, we have crossed such a great distance, which is amazing.


    You know, after the Emperor Wu arrived, time became more and more meaningless. As soon as many people closed up, it was ten years, decades, hundreds of years.


    In five or six years, many people may not even be able to make a great leap forward.


    Lu Ming''s practice speed is very fast, which is no worse than some of the most famous demons.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is even more amazing. The cultivation and means of Ming Sheng Xiaocheng are as good as they can, even killing an ordinary great sage Xiaocheng, which Cangzhou has never had since ancient times.


    However, this kind of combat power is naturally superior among the younger generation of Cangzhou, which can not be surpassed. However, he still seems so powerless in the face of such a huge thing as the imperial power.


    Emperor level power, don''t say Emperor Wu is strong.


    The next emperor to be, the most holy, is no match for any of them.


    He has to keep improving.


    If he had the accomplishments of Emperor Wu, he could step on the family of God and destroy the emperor''s family and the cult of evil spirits.


    "Master, wait, I will go to the holy land of the ancient moon and move in to rescue the soldiers. Even if there is no rescue, I will certainly rescue you!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are firm and her body moves. Lu Ming appears in a valley.


    In the valley, there is a milky white cocoon. In the light cocoon, there are bubbles.Lu Ming took a look, then left here and sat cross legged under the ancient tree of enlightenment.


    "I can''t go out yet. It''s estimated that the evil spirit cult and the di family will come to me all over the world and wait for a while before going out."


    Lu Ming thought.


    After that, Lu Ming closed his eyes and began to understand the chaotic robbery.


    In a flash, half a month passed by.


    In the distance, a column of light rises from the sky, interrupting Lu Ming''s practice.


    "Bubble!"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes brightened, he stepped out and appeared in the valley.


    At the moment, the light cocoon formed by the bubble is very bright. After a while, the light converges. In the light, Lu Ming sees a figure.


    Yes, it''s a figure. It''s an adult.


    "Is the bubble forming?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    When the light completely disappears, a little girl appears in front of Lu Ming.


    A little girl who looks only two or three years old, with her hair scattered and no clothes on, shows her skin which is whiter and smoother than that of lanzhiyu. She looks plump and cute.


    "Is this a bubble? It''s really a woman! "


    Lu Ming is tongue tied.


    "Lu... Brother Lu Ming, Chuo..."


    the lovely little girl blinks her big eyes. When she sees Lu Ming, she cries out with milk. She pours at Lu Ming and pours directly into Lu Ming''s arms. Her chubby body rolls in Lu Ming''s arms.


    "Bubble, are you in shape?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Ordinary monster, spirit sea can be transformed into form.


    But the god beast, must wait until the emperor''s realm, can transform the shape.


    The higher the level, the more difficult it is to transform.


    Bubble is one of the top ten fighting animals. It can only be transformed into shape when it reaches the holy land.


    "Yes, yes, JOJO!"


    Bubble mouth, milk, not smooth speech, there is also a "tweet" at the end of the sound, really how cute, how cute.


    "Ha ha, bubble, put on your clothes!"


    With a smile, Lu Ming was in a better mood.


    "Well, brother Lu Ming, JOJO!"


    Bubble dot, the body has light flow, she with holy strength, interweave a small skirt, wear on the body, more add a bit lovely.


    "Bubble, let''s go out and have a look!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Then let the bubble sit on his shoulder, Lu Ming out of the mountain and river map, convergence of breath, to the ground.


    Now more than half a month has passed. I think the other party has left this area!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1738

    Come to the ground, found that this is a vast mountain, around, from time to time came the roar of monsters.


    "What''s the matter with master? And fragrant them


    Lu Ming looks worried.


    "Bubble, you go to the mountain and river map, I want to go back to the Dragon Valley!"


    Lu Ming to bubble road.


    Bubble nodded and moved back to the mountain and river map.


    Lu Ming''s body began to change, and finally turned into a young man with dark skin. His breath also changed greatly.


    Then Lu Ming went in the direction of Cangzhou.


    Lu Ming is really uneasy to leave.


    He needs to find out the whereabouts of the master of Yunlong Valley, Xie Nianqing, Xiangxiang, tianchui, etc. otherwise, he will leave his heart demon, which will have a great impact on his future cultivation.


    As long as you don''t meet the most powerful one, you can''t see through his face, as long as you avoid the Holy One.


    Lu Ming soared into the air and flew at a high speed. Along the way, he did not meet the people of the evil spirit cult and the emperor''s family.


    Before long, Lu Ming came to the place where the master of Yunlong Valley had stopped before.


    Here is a mess. On the ground, there are deep sword marks, crisscross and stretching for thousands of miles. We can see how fierce the war was at the beginning.


    Even in one place, Lu Ming saw blood.


    "Master, how are you?"


    Lu Ming is more worried and leaves here. Soon after, Lu Ming comes to the jiuxiao sword sect.


    Jiuxiao sword sect is very peaceful. Some people come in and out. It looks very peaceful. But among them, Lu Ming sees several figures in gold robes, which are clearly disciples of the di family.


    It seems that jiuxiao sword sect has been controlled by the evil spirit cult.


    Lu Ming left here, all the way south.


    Along the way, he passed through several powerful sects and observed them secretly. All of them found that they were under the control of the evil spirit cult. Obviously, many people were banned and obeyed the orders of the evil spirit cult.


    Obviously, the evil spirit cult has taken full control of the major forces in Cangzhou.


    A few days later, Lu Ming arrived near the Dragon God valley.


    Lu Ming did not enter the Dragon God Valley, but waited outside.


    "Well?"


    Soon after, Lu Ming''s eyes were fixed, and he saw an "acquaintance", the leader of Tianyu demon sect.


    "It seems that the Dragon God Valley has been taken down by the evil spirit cult. What about Xiangxiang?"


    Lu Ming is very worried and looks at it from a distance.


    The Lord of Tianyu demon sect had a gloomy face and flew to the north. In a flash, he disappeared.


    Lu Ming continues to wait. The next day, he sees a group of people flying out of the Dragon God valley.


    "Elder martial brother Zifeng!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    He saw the Purple Maple.


    A group of people, flying towards the distance, Lu Ming followed from afar.


    "Elder martial brother Zifeng!"


    After leaving Longshen Valley for a distance, Lu Ming delivers the voice to Zifeng.


    After hearing Lu Ming''s voice, the Purple Maple body a shock, but soon recovered calm.


    "Remember, Dragon Valley, I need you to come back!"


    Purple Maple and others.


    Others nodded, continued to fly, disappeared in a blink of an eye, and Purple Maple looked around.


    "Elder martial brother Zifeng, I''m in a valley on your left!"


    Lu Ming''s voice rings in Purple Maple''s ear.


    Purple Maple body move, fly to the left, fly into a valley, see Lu Ming.


    "Younger martial brother Lu Ming, I heard that you escaped. Now many people are looking for you from the evil spirit cult and Tianyu demon sect. How can you come back? It''s very dangerous!"


    Purple Maple worried way.


    "Elder martial brother Zifeng, has the evil spirit cult occupied the Dragon God Valley


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Not bad!"


    Purple Maple sighed and said: "ten days ago, a large number of strong evil spirits came to the Dragon God valley. Most of the disciples of the Dragon God valley were taken down, and the other party placed a ban on our spirit and God!"


    "Sure enough!"


    Lu Ming''s heart was tight and asked, "elder martial brother Zifeng, do you know, tianhammer and my disciple Lu Xiangxiang are doing well?"


    "Don''t worry about this, younger martial brother. At the beginning, the valley master saw the opportunity early and advanced a step ahead of time. Three people, tianchui and xueningxin, rushed out of the Dragon God valley. Now I don''t know where they are? But I heard that the evil spirit cult has been looking for it, so it must be OK! "


    "It''s a pity that most of them were taken down when the others fled!"


    Purple Maple gave a bitter smile.


    "Escaped?"


    Lu Ming was relieved.


    The master of ice dragon valley is also aware of Xiangxiang''s talent. When he found out something was wrong, he ran away with Xiang Xiang, Tian hammer and Xue Ning Xin.A master like the ice dragon valley master naturally knows how to make a decision. At the critical moment, he will naturally take away the most talented person, so that there is hope.


    "Elder martial brother Zifeng, do you know what happened to my master Yunlong Valley master?"


    Lu Ming asked again.


    "Well!"


    Zifeng nodded and said: "I secretly heard the news. At the beginning, you went to encircle the evil spirit cult, and then you were ambushed by the di family. Most of the people were taken down, controlled by the evil spirit cult, and a few were killed."


    "I heard that your master was seriously injured and finally banned by the people of the evil spirit cult!"


    "Master, it''s OK!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    Master, it''s OK. He''s just controlled by the other party. Sooner or later, Lu Ming will rescue him.


    "Elder martial brother, what other news have you heard, such as how many people have escaped?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "I don''t know very well. It seems that many people have been caught, such as the Lord of the heavenly king hall and the master of the demon castle. However, our ice dragon ancestors seem to have escaped, and the leader of the life and death sword sect has also escaped!"


    Purple Maple pondered a way.


    "Did ice dragon ancestors escape?"


    In Lu Ming''s heart, there is another song.


    The ice dragon ancestor escaped, which means that Xie Nianqing has also escaped.


    Fortunately, things didn''t go to the worst. Xiangxiang was taken away by the ice dragon valley owner, and Xie Nianqing was taken away by the ice dragon ancestor.


    Master Yunlong Valley master was injured and fell into the other''s hands and was controlled by the other party.


    In this way, Lu Ming was more or less relieved.


    "Elder martial brother Zifeng, come with me!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Younger martial brother, you go. I can''t go. The other party has put a ban on my spirit. Every once in a while, he has to report. If he doesn''t report for a certain period of time, the other party will launch a ban and destroy his soul."


    Purple Maple shakes her head and smiles bitterly.


    "Damn it!"


    Lu Ming gritted his teeth.


    "This is the way to control people of the evil spirit cult. Younger martial brother, you can leave Cangzhou quickly. With your talent, you will have a chance to testify and become emperor in the future. Elder martial brother, I will put my hope on you and wait for you to come back and save me!"


    Purple Maple tiny smile way.


    "Elder martial brother Zifeng, take care


    Lu Ming holds his fist.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I will live well before my younger martial brother comes back. When my younger martial brother comes back, I''ll have a good drink with my younger martial brother. Go quickly, younger martial brother. If you''re late, you will change!"


    Purple Maple Road.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. Lu Ming will come back to save you and step down the evil spirit cult."


    Lu Ming nodded solemnly, then flashed and left the valley.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1739

    With the Purple Maple, Lu Ming changed face again, and then went to the West.


    Now, he plans to go from the west, through Yunzhou, into the Yunhai mountains, to the holy land of the ancient moon.


    A few days later, Lu Ming came to the west of Cangzhou and entered Yunzhou.


    After a while, Lu Ming came to Yundi mountain.


    "Yundi mountain, collapsed!"


    Lu Ming murmurs and looks complicated.


    In the distance, the originally majestic Yundi mountain collapsed.


    As if by the boundless power, hit to split.


    Here, there was an emperor''s war. Emperor Yun was killed and Yundi mountain collapsed.


    Lu Ming sighed that an imperial power was destroyed if it was destroyed. Even Emperor Wu was killed.


    Yuan Lu is too big and influential. Such things happen everywhere.


    Even if you practice to Emperor Wu, you will not be stable. If you are strong, you will have a strong hand. Unless you have the ability to dominate the world, you may fall down.


    Lu Ming didn''t stay much. After a few eyes, he left and headed west.


    "Well?"


    Soon, Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    In front of them, there are a group of people flying, about a dozen of them, all wearing golden robes, full of dignity, just like the emperor among people.


    One of them, Lu Ming, is very familiar with.


    Dixian!


    At first, Emperor Xian led people into the shenhuang and helped emperor Yi. He wanted to kill Lu Ming. Finally, Lu Ming killed most of his subordinates and retreated in confusion.


    I didn''t expect to meet Emperor Xian here.


    After so many years, Emperor Xian''s cultivation has already broken through the Wu Emperor, and now it is the existence of Wu Emperor''s five fold.


    Among more than ten people, there are two holy places, and the others are high-level Emperor Wu.


    "Since we have encountered them, we should get rid of them and eliminate the future troubles forever. Otherwise, who knows when this guy will go to the land of God to revenge!"


    A cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    Lu Ming stepped forward directly and walked toward more than a dozen people of the emperor''s family.


    "Who is it?"


    A strong man in the holy land, his eyes like electricity, look at Lu Ming.


    "Kill your men!"


    A battle sword appears in Lu Ming''s hand. A sword is cut out, and a terrible sword light shines. The saint has no strength to fight back and is killed by a sword.


    "No, call someone!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming''s sword is flying in the air. With the strength of these men, they can''t stop Lu Ming. The difference is too far.


    One sword cut, almost all destroyed, only one person, not dead, that is Emperor Xian.


    At this time, Emperor Xian was completely stunned. Standing in the air, he was shaking uncontrollably. He looked at Lu Ming in horror and said, "brother, if you have something to say, please spare my life. You are a member of Yundi mountain. Go away. I will never tell you about it!"


    "I''m not from Yundi mountain!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Not from Yundi mountain?"


    Emperor Xian was stunned. He thought that it was the fish from Yundi mountain who came back to revenge. He was not a person of Yundi mountain.


    "So soon, don''t you remember me?"


    Lu Ming sneered and her face returned to its original shape.


    "Is it... Is it you?"


    Di Xian''s pupils contracted and recognized Lu Ming.


    He didn''t expect that he had not gone to the land of shenhuang to find Lu Ming. Lu Ming had already arrived here, and his fighting power was amazing. Even the saints were not the enemy of unity.


    His original plan was to go to shenhuang to seek Lu Ming''s revenge after breaking through the Emperor Wu. But later, the emperor''s family had a lot of important things to do. At this time, he did not go to shenhuang and remained in the emperor''s family to make contributions. When the situation stabilized, he would go to shenhuang to kill Lu Ming.


    I met Wan Ming here.


    He turned and ran.


    But Lu Ming killed with a sword, di Xian, die!


    After killing Emperor Xian, Lu Ming is more relaxed. Next, he can go to the holy land of the ancient moon.


    Re face, Lu Ming quickly left here, toward the West.


    Shortly after Lu Ming left, Emperor Xian and others were found dead. The di family sent a large number of powerful men to search for the murderer. Unfortunately, the murderer was not found in the end.


    Lu Ming all the way west, through Yunzhou, into a vast mountain.


    This is the Yunhai mountain range.


    The Yunhai mountain range has towering ancient trees and numerous dangerous peaks. There are innumerable fierce beasts living in it, even some of the most holy level fierce beasts.


    Lu Ming is careful, slow down, walking in the cloud sea mountains, while driving, while practicing.


    After walking for two months, Lu Ming walked through the boundless clouds and mountains and entered Fengzhou, a place where people gathered!


    In Fengzhou, there is also a strong emperor, called Fengdi.When he arrived in Fengzhou, he didn''t have to go on his way carefully. Lu Ming took out a flying shuttle with a speed of five times, entered the broken shuttle and left.


    Lu Ming''s purpose is to rush to the holy land of the ancient moon to see if he can ask the powerful forces of the holy land of the ancient moon to fight against the evil spirit cult.


    Ordinary Imperial forces are useless, such as Yundi mountain, which has been destroyed.


    After entering the broken air shuttle, Lu Ming continued to practice.


    During his two months in the Yunhai mountains, Lu Ming''s main direction was to practice chaos robbing fingers. After such a long time of practice, Lu Ming finally realized the chaos robbing finger successfully.


    Of course, it''s only 10% hot, but its power is amazing.


    Chaos robbery refers to the magic skill based on chaos law, even if it is ten percent, it is far more than the magic skill of common law.


    Chaotic robbery refers to Lu Ming''s strongest killing move now.


    Lu Ming''s cultivation is also steadily improving, gradually approaching the Ming sage Dacheng.


    In the flying shuttle, Lu Ming is at ease.


    In a flash, another month passed.


    Lu Ming has crossed six big states and passed through six Imperial forces, but he is still very far away from the holy land of the ancient moon.


    "There are so many imperial forces in this land. How many imperial forces should there be in the territory radiated out from the holy land of ancient moon? At least one of these Imperial forces is in charge. How many Empire level strongmen should there be? "


    "What''s more, there are nine holy places in Yuanshan. It''s hard to count the number of Empire level forces, not to mention the number of emperor level forces, not to mention the number of yuan and land, the number of masters and the number of Empire level strong ones."


    "Then why did you hear that the evil spirit cult harmed Yuan Lu and was exterminated by numerous forces of yuan and Lu?"


    Lu Ming turns his thoughts and is very curious.


    It is said that there is a leader, two vice masters and thirty-six Dharma kings of the evil spirit cult. All of them are powerful at the imperial level.


    Such a force is indeed frightening and terrifying, but it should not be regarded as something if it is put on the vast land of Yuan Dynasty?


    There are so many imperialist forces in the vast land of Yuan Dynasty, and so many powerful emperors can easily destroy the evil spirit cult?


    "Maybe Cangzhou is located in a remote area, and most people don''t have enough knowledge. They think that the evil spirit cult is the most terrifying force in Yuan and Lu."


    Lu Ming thought.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1740

    After all, Cangzhou is just a corner on the vast land of yuan, and Yunzhou and Dizhou are in the vast ocean mountains.


    Most people in Cangzhou, if they don''t go out, don''t know how big the world is and how many powerful forces there are outside Cangzhou.


    In their eyes, the emperor is the most powerful existence between heaven and earth.


    The evil spirit cult, with dozens of powerful emperors, naturally believed that the evil spirit cult was the most terrible force in Yuan and Lu dynasties.


    That''s normal.


    When Lu Ming did not go to the Baizu battlefield, he did not expect that there were so many imperial forces on the land of Yuan Dynasty.


    "I don''t know how long it will take. I have to find a transmission array to transmit, otherwise it will be too slow."


    Lu Ming thought.


    However, in Yuan and Lu, only the Imperial forces could establish the transmission array.


    "Go down and find out which imperial power is here!"


    Lu Ming has a plan, put away the broken shuttle, and then step down, landing in a big city.


    "This is Xueyu Prefecture, which is ruled by Xueyu palace. Xu Ran is not a disciple of Xueyu palace?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    In the Baizu battlefield, Lu Ming and Xu ran did not fight and did not know each other. In the end, they had a good relationship.


    Later, Xu ran was captured by the native people of the Baizu battlefield, and Lu Ming saved him.


    When leaving, Xu ran once invited Lu Ming to come to Xueyu palace to find him.


    Since this is the territory of the blood Jade Palace, you can find Xu ran and borrow the transmission array of the blood Jade Palace, which is the holy land of the ancient moon.


    Immediately, Lu Ming inquires the direction of Xueyu palace, and Lu Ming flies to Xueyu palace.


    Half a day later, Lu Ming came outside the blood jade palace and sent a message to Xu ran.


    Soon after, he saw Xu ran flying out of the blood jade palace.


    "Ha ha, Lu Ming, I didn''t expect you would really come to me?"


    Xu ran laughed, quite surprised.


    "Xu ran, you have broken through the holy land, Congratulations!"


    Lu Ming looked at Xu ran and said with a smile.


    "What can I do to congratulate you? I''m afraid you''ve broken the Holy Spirit for a long time?"


    Xu ran looked at Lu Ming and found that he couldn''t understand Lu Ming''s cultivation.


    "I also broke through the holy land soon!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "I knew that you must be a saint. By the way, aren''t you in Cangzhou? Why did you suddenly run to Xueyu palace? Can''t have come to see me


    Xu ran said with a smile.


    "It''s a long story!"


    Lu Ming sighed and said, "the evil spirit cult has been revived. The evil spirit cult has occupied Cangzhou, Dizhou, and Yunzhou. I was forced to run out!"


    "What? Evil spirit cult? "


    Xu Ran''s face changed.


    "Xu ran, how much do you know about the evil spirit cult?"


    Xu, perhaps, knows more about Lu Ming''s cult background than Lu Ming.


    "I''m not particularly clear. I just know that the evil spirit cult was born in 80000 years. There is a leader, two vice masters, 36 Dharma kings. They are all emperor level figures. They are extremely powerful. Moreover, they specially kill the strong ones at the imperial level and Tianjiao who has the potential to become emperor. In the ancient moon holy land, many forces talk about it


    "The most important thing is that the evil spirit cult is good at controlling people, so its strength is stronger than it seems. At the beginning, many powerful forces in the ancient moon Holy Land joined hands to exterminate the evil spirit cult. Unexpectedly, the evil spirit cult was revived and evil again!"


    Xu ran frowned.


    "I''m here to go to the holy land of the ancient moon and ask the powerful forces of the holy land of the ancient moon to wipe out the remaining evils of the evil spirit cult!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Oh, it''s just that I''m going to the holy land of the ancient moon recently. We can come together, but Lu Ming, don''t be too hopeful about asking for help from the great forces in the holy land of the ancient moon!"


    Xu ran said.


    "Why?"


    Since the evil spirit cult has done so much harm, will the powerful forces in the holy land of the ancient moon be ignored?


    "The holy land of the ancient moon is divided by the powerful forces. Although there are many powerful forces, they are extremely competitive with each other. I''m afraid there is no time for them to take care of them. They may not be able to send many imperial figures to help you. In those years, it was only when the evil cult angered the powerful forces in the holy land of ancient moon that they were encircled and suppressed by those forces."


    Xu ran said.


    "I see!"


    Lu Ming frowned. He also understood that all forces are based on their interests. If their own interests are not harmed, I''m afraid they will not take more measures.


    But no matter how hard it is, he will try.


    If he can get help from the powerful forces of Guyue holy land, he will be able to rescue them as soon as possible.


    "Lu Ming, you don''t have to be discouraged. I will report this matter to you. I can''t decide how to do it!"


    Xu ran said.


    Thank you very much


    Lu Ming holds his fist."It''s just a small matter. Lu Ming, go and live in Xueyu palace for a few days. In two days, I''ll go to the holy land of ancient moon with you!"


    Xu ran said.


    Lu Ming nods and enters Xueyu palace with Xu ran.


    Xu Ran has a very high position in Xueyu palace. He arranges a different courtyard for Lu Ming, so he goes to report the evil spirit cult.


    Two days later, Xu ran came to Lu Ming and said that the evil spirit cult had been reported. Emperor Wu of Xueyu palace had already known about it, but he didn''t know what Emperor Wu would do.


    Lu Ming nodded. Indeed, only Emperor Wu could intervene in this matter. As for how Emperor Wu decided, they could not interfere or interfere.


    "Lu Ming, let''s go. Let''s go to the holy land of the ancient moon. Recently, I heard that the great power of the holy land of the ancient moon, the virgin of yaochi, was born, and they wanted to choose road protectors. Around the holy land of ancient moon, Tianjiao of all major forces has already started. I''m afraid the holy land of ancient moon will be very busy during this period of time."


    Xu ran said, showing the color of expectation.


    "Yao Chi saint?"


    Lu Ming doubts that he knows nothing about the holy land of the ancient moon.


    "Yes, yaochi is a very special force. There are all women in it. Every country is beautiful, especially the saints. Every twenty years, there will be a group of saints in yaochi. This time, there are nine saints!"


    "It''s said that every one of them is as beautiful as a fairy, like a goddess coming down to earth, and has excellent talent and profound cultivation. If you can become a Taoist protector, it would be a beautiful thing!"


    Xu ran said, eyes have some light.


    Lu Ming smiles. Now, where does he want to see a beautiful woman.


    Immediately, Lu Ming and Xu ran go to the transmission array of the blood jade palace.


    Stepping on the transmission array, they left the blood jade palace.


    Soon after, they appeared in an ancient city.


    Here, it is not the holy land of the ancient moon, but an ancient city outside the holy land of the ancient moon.


    The Imperial forces can not be directly transmitted to the holy land of the ancient moon. They can only be transmitted to the ancient city outside the holy land of the ancient moon, and then they can start from the ancient city and go to the holy land of the ancient moon.


    Lu Ming and Xu ran did not stay in the ancient city, but flew directly to the holy land of the ancient moon.


    Soon after, the vast mountains appeared in front of them. The peaks rose like swords. From afar, they were boundless and magnificent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1741

    At the top of the highest mountain, there stands a huge stone tablet, which is as high as ten thousand feet. There are wonderful runes on the stone tablet, which emit a curtain of light, dividing heaven and earth into two parts and isolating them.


    "It''s the boundary tablet, the holy land of the ancient moon, and it''s a holy land of cultivation. It''s said that in the long past, the powerful forces of the ancient moon Holy Land joined hands to create 108 boundary pillars, standing in the four sides of the ancient moon holy land, isolating the holy land of the ancient moon from the outside world, so as to avoid the leakage of the original gas and influence the holy land of the ancient moon."


    Xu ran seems to know the holy land of the ancient moon very well. Seeing some doubts about Lu Ming, he explains it.


    "The boundary pillar can only isolate the nature of heaven and earth. It doesn''t hinder the entry and exit of creatures. Let''s go in!"


    Xu ran went on.


    The two men stepped forward into the air. When they passed through the light curtain, there was no obstacle at all. The light curtain was filled with waves, and they passed by.


    "It''s so original!"


    As soon as he passed through the light curtain, Lu Ming felt that the original Qi inside the light curtain was several times stronger than that outside the light curtain. Moreover, it seemed clearer to understand the laws of heaven and earth here.


    "It''s really a holy land for cultivation. The cultivation environment is so much better than the outside world. A curtain of light separates two worlds."


    Lu Ming exclaimed.


    "The holy land of the ancient moon has a vast territory, which is larger than many big states. However, the forces that can establish a sect in the holy land of the ancient moon and take root in the holy land of the ancient moon are extremely powerful and terrible forces. Without strength, it is impossible to obtain a place in such a holy land. For example, those Imperial forces outside the holy land are not qualified to establish a sect in the holy land of ancient moon, Because the strength is not enough, it will be expelled by the powerful forces of the ancient moon Holy Land! "


    Xu ran said.


    Lu Ming is surprised. Even the imperial power can''t establish a sect in the holy land of the ancient moon. How strong is the power of the holy land of the ancient moon?


    Xu ran had been to the holy land of the ancient moon before, and he was quite familiar with it. He led the way in front of him, and they chatted while walking.


    Before long, a vast group of buildings appeared in front of them.


    Although far apart, Lu Ming can still see that there are people coming and going among the buildings, which is very lively.


    "Here is an architectural complex of the holy land of the ancient moon. There are many powerful forces in the holy land of the ancient moon. There are many disciples and disciples in the holy land of the ancient moon. These people will gather here to buy treasures and so on. It''s very lively!"


    Xu ran said.


    Lu Ming nods. The complex is like a city, but there is no city wall.


    Two people fly forward, land and down, found that the streets are crisscrossed, shops become forest, two people are wandering in the street.


    "So many strong men!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes swept and she was surprised.


    He found that walking in the street, are strong.


    One by one, the breath is thick, the Qi and blood are like fire, there is holy power to diffuse, actually many are the strongmen of holy land.


    Others, even if they are not saints, are semi saints, and the lowest are all high-level Emperor Wu.


    Saints are masters in Cangzhou, but they can be seen everywhere.


    "As expected, it is the holy land of ancient moon, one of the nine holy places of Yuanshan. There are too many masters!"


    Lu Ming sighed.


    The holy land of the ancient moon has many powerful ancestral gates in itself. There are many saints in these temples.


    After all, Cangzhou has 13 top sects and many small and medium-sized forces. In addition, there are many powerful holy places.


    But Cangzhou, even if all of them are added up, is not as good as an imperial power.


    However, in the holy land of the ancient moon, any force is much stronger than the imperial power. We can imagine how many saints there are.


    In addition, besides the holy land of the ancient moon, many imperial forces have experts coming to the holy land of ancient moon. It is not surprising that there are many masters here.


    Lu Ming finds that even the waiter standing in front of the shop yelling is a semi holy cultivation, which makes Lu Ming quite speechless.


    "Many holy soldiers!"


    Strolling around a few shops at random, Lu Ming finds that all the items sold outside are holy soldiers, and there are even great saint soldiers and most holy soldiers.


    And there are other kinds of precious treasures that make Lu Ming dazzled.


    Lu Ming inquires in a shop and asks if there is a real dragon keel of the highest level or the real dragon essence blood of the highest level. Unexpectedly, there is really one, but the price is exorbitant.


    Lu Ming once killed two of the most holy strongmen with reincarnation halberd in Tianyu demon sect, and got their storage ring. He was quite rich. However, he found that he could not afford the real keel and blood essence of the holy level.


    It''s too expensive.


    The real dragon, even among the thousands of mythical beasts, is standing at the top of the existence, and the number is very rare, especially the most holy level, more rare, so the price is naturally astonishing.


    Lu Ming was speechless. He thought he was quite rich, but when he came to the holy land of the ancient moon, he found that he had become a pauper.


    Finally, Lu Ming bought some spirit liquid to irrigate the ancient tree of enlightenment, so he and Xu ran found an inn to live in.First settle down here, and then find opportunities to contact the powerful forces of the ancient moon holy land.


    Lu Ming thinks of Huang Ling and ye Dongfang. They are in the ancient moon holy land. However, the ancient moon holy land is very large. He is a newcomer. He does not know where the clan of several people is. The distance is too far, and it is difficult to spread the message.


    "Lu Ming, seven days later, the maiden of yaochi will show up to look for Taoist protectors. At that time, there will be a gathering of talents. Maybe you can meet Ye Dongfang and others!"


    This is Xu Ran''s suggestion.


    Lu Ming nods. It''s true. Even if he doesn''t meet Huang Ling and others, as long as he meets his acquaintances in the Baizu battlefield, things will be easier to handle.


    Entering the hotel room, Lu Ming will enter the mountain and river map.


    A flash of light, bubbles into Lu Ming''s arms.


    "Brother Lu Ming, bubbles are so boring here, chirp!"


    Bubble puckers up small mouth way.


    "Bubble darling, I''ll take you out in a few days!"


    Lu Ming touches the bubble''s head.


    "Yes, yes, JOJO!"


    Bubble happy jump up, skipping to one side of the training to go.


    Lu Ming comes to the ancient tree of enlightenment and sits cross legged. Then a holy soldier appears in his hand. This is a great holy soldier.


    He plans to practice the secret of ten thousand soldiers.


    During this period of time, Lu Ming was absorbed in the chaos of robbery fingers, and the ten thousand military formula was neglected.


    In Cangzhou, he got several holy storage rings, in which there were many great saint soldiers, which could be sealed into the body acupoints and orifices.


    Lu Ming doesn''t plan to seal the general Ming holy soldiers into his body for the time being. After all, his promotion is limited. If he wants to seal, he should seal the great saint soldier.


    Lu Ming''s body glows and begins to seal the holy soldiers.


    The great saint soldier is powerful, but the load caused by the body is also very powerful.


    However, Lu Ming''s spirit body now is a medium-sized heavenly spirit body, but its strength is equivalent to that of a superior Earth Spirit body. His cultivation has reached the holy land again, and there is no problem to continue to seal the great holy soldiers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1742

    Hum!


    On Lu Ming''s body, a acupoint hole glows brightly, like a round of small sun.


    Then, the great saint soldier flew into the hole. Suddenly, there were more than 100 light spots on Lu Ming''s body. In each light spot, you could see a holy soldier floating.


    There are more than 100 holy soldiers. The spirit of War soldiers is connected with each other, forming a strong pressure. Lu Ming feels a burst of swelling in the acupoint. If the body is not strong, it will be burst directly.


    Fortunately, Lu Ming is strong enough to survive.


    Slowly, the great saint soldier was locked into the hole and connected with other holy soldiers.


    "Two holy soldiers, but not enough!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed. Before that, he had already sealed a great saint soldier. With the present one, there were two. However, Lu Ming felt that he had not reached the limit and could continue to seal it.


    Then, Lu Ming took out a great saint soldier and began to seal it.


    There is no time for practice. Seven days pass by in a flash.


    Lu Ming sealed a total of four great saint soldiers, only then felt that the body reached the limit.


    After that, he practiced chaos and robbery with all his heart.


    The cultivation of magic power can promote each other with the law. The progress of the magic skill and the understanding of the law will also improve correspondingly. Naturally, Lu Ming will not slack off.


    After a month of flying on a broken shuttle, and these days of practice, the fire of chaos robbing fingers is getting deeper and deeper, reaching 15%.


    Don''t underestimate half of the heat. If you divide a complete rule into 100 parts, it will increase five parts and its power will be greatly improved.


    The magic power skill, the power will be increased with each increase of fire.


    At this time, the yaochi grand meeting began.


    Lu Ming and Lu Ming go in the direction of yaochi.


    Not only they, but also many people in the building complex have gone in that direction, and many of them are young Tianjiao figures. It can be seen how attractive yaochi saints are.


    Soon after, they came to a big lake.


    The lake is clear, like a mirror, inlaid on the ground.


    When they arrived, Lu Ming found that many people had already appeared here and walked on the lake.


    "They are all extremely arrogant!"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes swept, he found that each one of them was arrogant. His breath was very strong, his Qi and blood were like fire, and his spirit was extremely powerful.


    Many of them are actually heavenly spirits, and their cultivation has basically reached the holy land.


    "There are so many Tianjiao, and the charm of yaochi saint is so strong that it can attract so many Tianjiao to come?"


    Lu Ming was very surprised.


    It is not ruled out that some people like beauty. However, more people still concentrate on martial arts and practice. After all, the higher the level of cultivation, the longer the longevity. There is almost no limit to longevity. This is what many people want to pursue.


    But now, it''s strange that the birth of yaochi saint has attracted so many Tianjiao.


    "Almost all of these are Tianjiao of imperial power outside the holy land of the ancient moon. It is impossible for these people to come here just because of their beauty. The beauty of the goddess of yaochi, needless to say, makes countless Tianjiao enchanted, but more importantly, it is the resources of yaochi!"


    "Yaochi saints, every one of them is a great country. Therefore, since ancient times, it has attracted many powerful Tianjiao and become the protectors of yaochi''s saints. Many of these Tianjiao''s achievements are not small, and even many of them have become emperors. These people have left a lot of cultivation experience and ancient classics in yaochi!"


    "There are thousands of rules in the world, but in yaochi, there are so many cultivation experiences and magical skills that contain 50% of the world''s laws. Many of these Tianjiao are based on these cultivation experiences and ancient classics."


    Xu ran explains, and Lu Ming suddenly.


    "The cultivation experience of the magic arts containing the 50% rule of the world?"


    Lu Ming is shocked.


    If it''s true, it''s horrible.


    So, does Yao Chi have any of the ten most powerful laws of magic art or cultivation experience?


    "There are so many people today."


    A cold voice sounded. A young man in a golden robe, full of noble temperament, stepped into the air and stood on the top of the crowd.


    "The sacred land of ancient moon, the pride of thousands of families, the dragon of heaven!"


    Someone whispered and recognized the young man.


    "Ten thousand families!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed. At the beginning, in the Baizu battlefield, he killed a wanjiatianjiao, wantiancheng, and got the unique secret skill of Wanjia, WanBing Jue.


    Wan Tianlong''s eyes are cold and arrogant, full of aloof expression, carrying his hands and disdaining to sweep to other Tianjiao.


    "Hum, isn''t it from the holy land force? What can be proud of?"


    Near Lu Ming, there is a young man with red hair muttering unhappily. He looks at Wan Tianlong and his eyes are full of fighting spirit.


    Many Tianjiao who came here came from the Imperial forces, and most of them were the strongest among the Imperial forces.After all, tianlingti, even in the imperial power, is extremely rare, such as the cloud emperor mountain, there is no tianlingti Tianjiao.


    These days of pride, usually are high above, dominate the side, naturally are proud, now Wan Tianlong stands on the top of the people, looking down on the people, naturally many people are unhappy.


    Whew!


    At this time, a bright sword light shot rapidly, and a young man in gray robe appeared. He was carrying a war sword, and the whole man was sharp, like a magic sword.


    "It''s a powerful force in the holy land of the ancient moon, and Tianjiao of the sword sect in the great wilderness!"


    The person was also identified.


    The powerful forces in the holy land of the ancient moon began to have Tianjiao.


    Then, a flash of thunder, a young man in a lightning robe appeared. Some people recognized that it was the pride of the thunder god sect.


    "Ye Dongfang belongs to the Raytheon sect. Unfortunately, ye Dongfang didn''t come!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    GAH! GAH!


    At this time, two long sounds sounded, two golden rays of light came quickly, the speed was amazing.


    The next moment, the golden light disappears, and two huge three legged golden crowns appear in the air.


    "The pride of Jinwu people!"


    Many people''s faces changed and became very dignified.


    There is no doubt that the Jinwu people are a terrible force. Even among the many powerful forces in the ancient moon holy land, they are also among the best, extremely powerful and terrible.


    There are so many experts in Jinwu family. Every generation will have a lot of Tianjiao.


    Two three legged golden crows, eyes such as electricity, scan around, and then body movement, into two gold robed youth.


    "Ten princesses of Jinwu!"


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, there is a glimmer of cold light.


    One of them is the ten princesses of Jinwu. It is obvious that the breath of the ten princesses has broken through to the holy land, and it is not only the appearance of Mingsheng Xiaocheng.


    And the other one, whose breath was more terrible than the ten princesses of Jinwu, listened to the comments of the people nearby. He was the ninth Prince of Jinwu.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Jinwu ten Prince''s eyes are like electricity, scanning around, finally falling on Lu Ming, flashing a wisp of cold killing.


    Without fear, Lu Ming looks at the ten princesses of Jinwu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1743

    "Ten brother, what''s the matter?"


    The ninth Prince of Jinwu also looks to Lu Ming.


    "Nothing. It''s just a mole ant. I''ll solve it myself if I find a chance."


    Jinwu ten Prince Road.


    The ninth Prince of Jinwu nodded and didn''t say much.


    "Xu ran, it''s you. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you would come to yaochi, too?"


    Suddenly, behind Lu Ming, there was a voice of contempt.


    Lu Ming and Xu ran look back and see a young man in purple robe, with both hands on his back and a contemptuous look at Xu ran.


    "Tuobafei, you are here too!"


    Xu Ran''s face sank.


    "Of course I will come. I am destined to be a Taoist protector of yaochi. But you, a waste who is not even a spirit, also come to yaochi. Do you want to be a Taoist protector? What a lazy toad wants to eat swan meat, but he doesn''t have to pee


    Tuobafei sneers, and his contempt is stronger.


    Xu Ran''s face rose red and ugly. He wanted to refute, but his talent was far worse than that of the other side, so he couldn''t refute it.


    "Xu ran, what''s going on?"


    Lu Ming speaks to Xu ran.


    "This man is Tianjiao of an imperial power. He is close to Xueyu palace. There are always conflicts between the two forces."


    Xu ran explained it briefly.


    Lu Ming understood that it was obvious that Xueyu palace and tuobafei''s forces had a grudge against each other. At this time, tuobafei naturally attacked Xu ran.


    "What? Don''t speak. Am I wrong? A God is not a waste. He should stay in the Xueyu palace and come to the holy land of the ancient moon. It''s just a disgrace! "


    Tuobafei continued to sneer.


    Xu ran clenched his fists and his veins beating in his face. He wanted to fight with the other side and wash away his shame. But he knew that he was not the opponent at all.


    "Where''s the mad dog, barking here, listening to upset!"


    At this time, Lu Ming spoke faintly.


    Xu ran was slightly stunned.


    But Tuoba Fei''s face sank and his eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at Lu Ming: "boy, who do you think is a mad dog?"


    "Who should say who!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Tuoba Fei flashed a cold killing opportunity in his eyes and said: "boy, do you know that you have to pay a price for saying something, and you can''t bear some price!"


    "The mad dog is going to bite!"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "Boy, you are looking for death!"


    Tuoba Fei''s eyes are colder, step out, strong breath, directly toward Lu Ming pressure in the past.


    "Mingsheng Dacheng!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Tuobafei achieved the great success of the Ming Dynasty and was a heavenly spirit. No wonder he was so arrogant that he didn''t pay attention to Xu ran.


    This kind of cultivation, if placed in Cangzhou, can easily crush Shenzi.


    "Yaochi appears!"


    Suddenly, a cry of exclamation spread throughout the audience.


    Hum!


    In the sky, there are waves, and then, a vast palace, out of thin air.


    This temple is endless, as if in the void, except for the one in front of which you can see clearly, the temple behind is hazy and can''t be seen clearly at all, as if it were a fairyland.


    Yaochi, another name, is called yaochi Xiangong!


    The appearance of yaochi fairy palace attracted the attention of all people, including tuobafei.


    "Boy, let you go for a while!"


    Tuobafei spoke indifferently and looked at the fairy palace of yaochi.


    Lu Ming has a faint smile and doesn''t care.


    At this time, the gate of the fairy palace in yaochi opened and a woman in Palace Dress came out.


    The lady in palace dress looks more than 40 years old, but she still has charm and graceful posture. When she is young, she must be a beautiful woman.


    "Yaochi is born today. Thank you for your support


    The voice of the palace women spread throughout the audience.


    "I think all the heroes also know that yaochi saints are willing to choose road protectors. In the future, they will support each other and embark on the road together. Of course, whether you can become a Taoist protector depends on your fate!"


    The palace woman continued.


    Many Tianjiao, did not make a sound, but quietly waiting.


    Waiting for yaochi saint to appear.


    "There are nine of them. Now I will let them out!"


    With a wave of her hand, there are waves in the sky. Then, pavilions emerge out of thin air and float in the air.


    In each pavilion, there is a jade table, on which are placed wine and vegetables.


    And at the jade table, there was a woman who was the best in the world.


    Nine pavilions, nine jade tables and nine beauties.


    Each of them, like a fairy under the dust, and each has its own style, temperament is totally different.How beautiful


    Not far away, Tuo Ba Fei''s eyes were wide, his eyes flashing with blazing fire.


    Not only he, but many people are similar.


    The goddess of yaochi is really beautiful. Every one of them is a special thing in the world, which is hard to find in the world.


    What''s more, each of them has a rare talent of martial arts and profound cultivation.


    However, what surprised Lu Ming was not the beauty of the nine saints. Although the nine saints were beautiful, Xie Nianqing was absolutely above them. What surprised Lu Ming was the talent of the nine.


    It''s all heavenly beings.


    This shocked Lu Ming.


    There is not one heavenly spirit body, some imperial forces, but now there are nine in the fairy palace of yaochi, and each of them is a rare beauty.


    "Is this the powerful force in the holy land of the ancient moon? It''s amazing! "


    Lu Ming whispered.


    "Nine pavilions, nine saints. Today, anyone who can get on the pavilions will be able to drink wine and talk about martial arts with me."


    The voice of the women in palace dress rings again, which makes the eyes of many people glow with blazing light.


    There are only nine pavilions and only nine beauties. However, there are so many Tianjiao on the spot. If you can climb the pavilion, you can not only drink with the beauties, but also be a kind of glory.


    "Who would like to come up here to drink with my younger sister?"


    In the first Pavilion, there was a clear sound. The woman beside the jade table got up and waved her hand. A jade ladder came down from the pavilion and fell on the lake.


    "Ha ha, let me come first."


    With a laugh, wanjiatianjiao, wantianlong, stepped out, fell on the jade ladder, and then walked up along the jade ladder.


    Many people''s eyes fall on WAN Tianlong, including the two princes of Jinwu nationality, the thunder god sect and the Dahuang sword clan, who are powerful forces in the ancient moon holy land, such as Tianjiao.


    But these days pride, did not move.


    There are nine pavilions. They are not in a hurry.


    "Well, I''ve got a fancy to this pavilion. Please go down!"


    A thick voice rang out. Near Lu Ming, a young man with red hair stepped out and fell on the jade ladder. His whole body was filled with terrible flames.


    "Get out of here!"


    Wan Tianlong''s eyes burst out with cold light, and a light in his palm lit up. A battle sword of the level of great saint soldier appeared, and a sword was chopped at the red haired youth.


    "The flames burn the sky!"


    The young man with red hair roared, and his cultivation broke out completely. His palms shot out in succession. The terrible flame formed a pillar of fire and rushed towards the dragon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1744

    The young man with red hair has terrible fighting power. His cultivation has reached the great achievement of Ming Sheng, and he is still the inferior spirit body.


    What makes Lu Ming even more surprised is that what the other side is doing is magic power.


    The peerless arrogance of these Imperial forces is really terrible. When Mingsheng Dacheng realized the magic skill, you should know that many old monsters in Cangzhou who have been in the Ming Sheng for tens of thousands of years have not been able to understand the magic skill.


    Although this kind of arrogance is the same as the original cultivation of Shenzi, it can kill Shenzi in one move.


    Boom!


    Wantianlong''s sword, cut on the flame beam, broke out a terrible vibration, the red haired youth''s body shocked, and retreated again and again.


    "Ten percent of the magic power skill is also used to deal with me


    Wan Tianlong spoke indifferently. On him, there were thirty-six bright spots. In each light spot, a holy soldier flew out. However, they were all Ming holy soldiers.


    In addition to the great saint soldiers before him, there were 37 holy soldiers in total. The spirit of War soldiers gathered and formed a terrible sword Qi, which chopped at the red haired youth.


    The young man with red hair roared and used his magic power again to blow out a pillar of fire.


    But this time, the pillar of fire was directly split by the sword light, and the sword light kept on splitting it towards the young man with red hair. The young man with red hair was terrified and quickly retreated, but it was still late. When swept by the sword light, his body was cut into two pieces and turned into two groups of flames. He retreated very quickly. In the distance, he was difficult to merge into a human form, but his face was pale and his breath was a little weak.


    Although his spirit body is a flame spirit body, but just that sword, still let him suffer heavy damage.


    Wan Tianlong sneered, surrounded by the holy soldiers, continued to step up along the jade ladder.


    Around, no one came forward to compete with wantianlong.


    Wan Tianlong is too strong. Just now the red haired youth''s fighting power is strong enough, but he still can''t stop Wan Tianlong''s sword and is severely damaged by one sword.


    What''s more, no one knows that Wan Tianlong has used a little skill.


    Anyway, there are eight pavilions, so there is no need to compete with wantianlong.


    Wan Tianlong successfully set foot on the pavilion, and the jade ladder under the pavilion disappeared automatically.


    "Please sit down, young master."


    The goddess of yaochi on the pavilion smiles and pours wine for wantianlong, which makes many people envious.


    "Saint, please!"


    With a wave of his hand, Wan Tianlong sat on the jade table drinking with the saint of yaochi.


    At this time, on the second Pavilion, the goddess of yaochi rose, and with the same hand guard, a jade ladder formed.


    "Who will come up and have a drink with my sister?"


    A good voice came out.


    "Lei Mou accompanies the girl to drink a cup!"


    With a smile, Tianjiao of the Raytheon clan moved like a flash of lightning. The next moment, he appeared on the jade ladder, and then his eyes swept around him and said, "who wants to fight with Lei? If not, this glass of wine will belong to Lei Mou to drink


    "I''ll meet you!"


    A voice sounded, and a Tianjiao stepped on the jade ladder. At the same time, a gun burst out, piercing the air, and assassinating the thunder god Zong Tianjiao.


    This young man is also absolutely strong in fighting, not weaker than that young man with red hair just now.


    "Thunder hands!"


    Thunder God Zong Tianjiao, one hand, endless lightning shining, condensing a huge thunder palm print, toward the youth.


    Boom!


    The spear was broken, and the young man had no resistance. He was directly blasted down the jade ladder. His whole body was burnt black and he vomited blood.


    One move, hit hard.


    "What a terrible battle force!"


    Many people take a breath.


    Is this the pride of the powerful forces in the holy land of ancient moon? The fighting power is too strong. It is easy to crush Tianjiao of other Imperial forces.


    "The spirit level is the same, but the cultivation is stronger, and the magic skill''s heat is deeper!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are burning,.


    He could see that no matter whether it was wantianlong or the thunder god Zong Tianjiao, his cultivation had reached the peak of Mingsheng. Although the spirit body was still inferior to the heavenly spirit body, the magic power was still more popular.


    Higher cultivation, combined with the magic skill of deeper fire, can easily crush other Tianjiao.


    Many foreign Imperial forces Tianjiao look ugly. If Tianjiao in the ancient moon holy land is so powerful, what opportunities do they have?


    Raytheon Zong Tianjiao showed his strong strength. No one dared to argue with him. He stepped on the pavilion and drank with the goddess of yaochi.


    Then, the virgin of the third Pavilion, as before, condensed into a jade ladder.


    This time, with a flash of gold, the ninth Prince of Jinwu stepped on the jade ladder.


    The nine princesses of Jinwu are arrogant and boundless. Their eyes scan all directions, and no one dares to fight.


    The Jinwu clan is very powerful. The nine princesses of Jinwu have a strong breath. No one dares to fight. He easily climbs onto the third Pavilion.


    Then, the fourth Pavilion, Tianjiao, who is also a holy land of the ancient moon, stepped on. This force was called zijizong.Zijizong''s Tianjiao is also very powerful and unfathomable. With one move, Tianjiao, who went up to fight, stepped into the pavilion.


    Then, in the fifth Pavilion, the youth of Dahuang Jianzong, who was carrying the sword of war, stepped on the jade ladder.


    "I don''t believe in the holy land, I''m so proud of it!"


    With a roar, a young man rushed up the jade ladder and wanted to compete with Tianjiao of the sword clan of Dahuang.


    Keng!


    The sound of a sword sounded, and then everyone saw that a sword light flashed away. Then, the young man who went up to fight for the battle retreated wildly, retreated thousands of meters and stood still in the air.


    The next moment, I saw a bloodstain on the brow of the young man. Then his body was divided into two parts and fell into the lake below.


    Dead, a spirit level Tianjiao was killed.


    People only saw a flash of sword light. How terrible!


    Tian Jiao of the sword clan of Dahuang has a cold face and no expression. No one dares to fight for it. He successfully steps into the pavilion.


    There are already five pavilions occupied.


    Then, the sixth and seventh pavilions were all occupied by Tianjiao of the ancient moon holy land force, and none of the Imperial forces outside the ancient moon holy land had stepped on.


    At this time, all the people''s eyes were directed to the last two pavilions.


    There are only the last two, and Tianjiao, the holy land of ancient moon, has almost stepped on it.


    The remaining few people, such as the ten princesses of Jinwu, don''t feel so strong.


    When the eighth Pavilion jade ladder appeared, several figures rushed up at the same time.


    One of them is the ten princesses of Jinwu.


    "Get out of here!"


    The ten princesses of Jinwu are extremely domineering. They are filled with the fire of the sun all over the body. If you take it out with one claw, it will be a fire all over the sky.


    The cultivation of the ten princesses of Jinwu is a great achievement of the Ming Dynasty.


    "It''s you


    Several other people are not weak, broke out the cultivation, and fight with the ten princesses of Jinwu.


    For a time, several people fight hard to distinguish between the high and low.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    At this time, there are five or six figures, rushed to the jade ladder, making the war more intense.


    This is the most fierce war. Before, those who stepped on the jade ladder were too strong to crush others and could not fight.


    But now, there are no people who are completely crushed. The war is naturally fierce. At the end of the two pavilions, everyone wants to fight for one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1745

    "There is so much pride in heaven!"


    Lu Ming is also watching.


    These Tianjiao, any one person, can easily crush the son of God, to Cangzhou, that is to suppress Tianjiao of a state, no one can defeat it.


    But here, there''s a bunch of them.


    The battle lasted half an hour. At last, Tianjiao, the peak of Mingsheng, was the first to set foot on the pavilion.


    Although Tianjiao''s accomplishments have reached the peak of the Ming Dynasty, their combat power is obviously lower than that of Wan Tianlong and others before. They can''t crush them. It takes a lot of effort to set foot on the pavilion.


    "Damn it, the last Pavilion must be mine!"


    I''m not in the mood to step on the Golden Pavilion.


    Of the nine pavilions, only the last one is left.


    Everyone''s eyes are on the last Pavilion. Some Tianjiao, who didn''t make a move just now, also showed the intention of fighting, such as Tuoba Fei.


    When the ninth Pavilion jade ladder fell, at least a dozen figures rushed to the jade ladder.


    "Go away!"


    "Kill!"


    A roar sounded, more than a dozen Tianjiao, broke out a fierce fight.


    Including Na Tuo Ba Fei, he also joined the battle group, striving as if he were going up. As long as the first one rushed into the pavilion, even if he won, the others would retreat.


    However, there are no weak ones who dare to compete. The spirit body, needless to say, is the natural spirit body, and the cultivation has reached the great accomplishment of the Ming Dynasty. If you can''t suppress the fighting power of the heroes, it''s hard to step on it.


    All kinds of lights are shining, the magic skills are bursting, and there are fierce collisions.


    There are runes shining on the jade ladder and the pavilion, and the terrible energy falls on them, which are all offset.


    GAH!


    Jinwu shouts, and the ten princesses of Jinwu are transformed into three feet of Jinwu body. Their wings are like swords. They are filled with real fire in the big sun. They are extremely terrible. Tianjiao is not his opponent.


    Tuobafei was also fighting hard, but in the end, he was bombed down by the ten princesses of Jinwu. He retreated in the air, and his hair was burning up. He was in great distress.


    "Damn it!"


    Tuoba Fei roared, some unwilling.


    Lu Ming, Xu ran, subconsciously swept Tuoba Fei, but this one eye, fell in Tuoba Fei''s eyes.


    As soon as he was blasted down, his hair was burned, and he was in great distress. At this time, seeing the eyes of Lu Ming and Xu ran, he seemed to see that they were mocking him. He was suddenly furious and vented all his anger towards them.


    "What are you looking at? It''s ridiculous that you don''t dare to fight for a piece of rubbish. You want toads to eat swan meat, which is ridiculous!"


    Tuoba Fei drinks cold.


    Especially when I think of Lu Ming calling him a mad dog before, he is even more angry.


    Lu Ming and Xu ran do not respond, continue to look at the battle on the jade ladder, ignoring tuobafei directly.


    "Get out of the way, two rubbish, don''t get in the way here!"


    Seeing that they dare to ignore him, Tuoba Fei is more angry. With a move, he appears beside Xu ran and slaps him in the face.


    Xu ran was startled and quickly retreated, but Tuoba''s flying speed was amazing, and he couldn''t avoid it.


    At this time, Lu Ming splits out and collides with tuobafei''s palm. Tuobafei''s body trembles. He feels that his hand bones are about to crack. He can''t help but step back two times. He looks at Lu Ming in horror.


    Just now, he felt that the power in Lu Ming''s palm was extremely terrible, as if to shatter him.


    "A mad dog is biting people here. It seems that I can''t teach you any lessons!"


    Lu Ming strides forward, his palm like a knife, and flies toward Tuoba. The speed is as fast as lightning. The terrible pressure completely covers Tuoba flying, like the top of Mount Tai.


    Tuoba Fei was shocked and took out a holy soldier to resist.


    However, Lu Ming''s palm splits on top of the holy soldiers, and tuobafei''s holy soldiers actually deform directly, and then burst open, and tuobafei''s pupils are wide and round.


    Shengbing, though it is a Ming holy soldier, is absolutely solid and immortal. But now, it is cracked by Lu Ming with one hand, which makes him want to be shocked.


    Terrible power, let Tuoba fly spit blood, body burst back.


    Shua!


    As soon as Lu Ming stepped out, he immediately appeared on top of tuobafei''s head and put his foot on tuobafei''s face. Tuobafei screamed and his body fell into the lake like a shell.


    Xu ran was stunned.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power was beyond expectation.


    When Lu Ming was first seen in the Baizu battlefield, Lu Ming''s accomplishments were far worse than him. Although he was powerful in fighting, he was not as good as him. Behind him, Lu Ming directly surpassed him.


    At the end of the day when they escaped from the Baizu battlefield, Lu Ming''s fighting power was strong, but it was still 18000 Li worse than today.


    It''s only been a long time since Lu Ming has been able to abuse Tuoba like a dog. Even the soldiers of the Ming Dynasty have been smashed by Lu Ming with one hand. What kind of combat power is this?


    Tuoba Fei didn''t react for a while.


    "Xu ran, don''t you want to go up? I''ll send you up!"Lu Mingdao then steps towards the ninth Pavilion.


    Xu ran this just reacts to come over, subconsciously follows Lu Ming to come forward.


    One after the other, they stepped on the jade ladder.


    "Where are you from? Get out of here


    On the jade ladder, there was a young man as long as a chimpanzee. His arm was thicker than others'' thighs. He was more than three meters tall. With one blow, his fist the size of his head was pounding towards the land. A dull roar was heard in the air.


    This young man, who was fighting on the jade ladder just now, didn''t see Lu Ming''s hand at all. At this time, he wanted to blow Lu Ming down with a fist.


    Lu Ming also gave a blow.


    Bang!


    The two fists hit each other, and the sound of bone fracture sounded.


    The young chimpanzee''s eyes popped out directly, and his fist had been completely blown open.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming steps forward, one hand fan out, a huge palm formation, directly fan the young chimpanzee down the jade ladder.


    Around, the eyes of many onlookers fell on Lu Ming one after another.


    "This man is so strong that he can easily crush others!"


    "Is it the pride of another holy land force?"


    "It should not be. He came with Xu ran of Xueyu palace."


    Many people in Tianming are curious about Lu''s identity.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks, and with the power of soul attack, rushes to the other Tianjiao in the jade ladder. Those Tianjiao''s bodies are shocked, and then Lu Ming blows down several Tianjiao one by one with one punch.


    "What a powerful soul force!"


    On the first Pavilion, Wan Tianlong opens his mouth, but his voice is still calm. Lu Ming''s soul power is good, and his fighting power is also very strong, but he has not paid attention to it.


    Lu Ming continues to bombard several people and strides forward. There are still several people in front of him. They all stop at this time and look at Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, it''s you!"


    When the ten princesses of Jinwu see Lu Ming, their eyes coagulate. It seems that Lu Ming''s fighting power is so strong.


    "Get out of here!"


    Lu Ming glanced at a few people at random, without stopping, striding forward.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, shall we join hands to blow this boy down?"


    The ten princesses of Jinwu have sharp eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1746

    "OK, join hands, defeat this man, we are fighting for it!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Suddenly, several other Tianjiao, together with the ten princesses of Jinwu, attack Lu Ming. The power of several people is extremely terrifying. All kinds of magic arts are going to wipe out Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming didn''t move his eyelids, but his palm vibrated like a blade.


    In all the chaos, Lu Ming''s body is like a monument to suppress chaos.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    palm down, those magical skills, such as foam is generally dispersed, Lu Mingru, an immortal god of war, continue to step on the ladder, ten thousand law does not touch.


    The ten princesses of Jinwu and others changed their faces and became ugly.


    Several people join hands, but can''t do anything about Lu Ming.


    "Get out of here!"


    Lu Ming opened his mouth indifferently and continued to hit the palm.


    Several people fought against Lu Ming. One by one, they were shocked like an electric shock, and they flew out directly. The Qi and blood in their bodies rolled and the bones of their arms seemed to crack.


    Lu Ming has already been merciful. If you strike with all your strength, no one here can survive.


    On the jade ladder, only the ten princesses of Jinwu are still there, looking at Lu Ming inconceivably.


    "You don''t get out of here!"


    Lu Ming opened his mouth coldly.


    "Lu Ming, this is the holy land of the ancient moon. I, the Jinwu people, are in the holy land of the ancient moon. Give me a face. Let me have this pavilion. I can let go of the past for the battle of the hundred nationalities."


    The ten princesses of Jinwu give a voice to Lu Ming.


    "For your face, what are you? Go away


    Lu Ming drinks, grabs out, grabs one of the wings of the ten princesses of Jinwu, swings them and throws them out directly.


    The ten princesses of Jinwu are also ridiculous. However, they threaten him with the Jinwu people, so he doesn''t believe it. If they fight with each other, the old people of the Jinwu clan will be willing to fight.


    Therefore, he didn''t have to give the ten princesses a good look.


    "Lu Ming!"


    The ten princesses of Jinwu stabilize themselves in the distance, gnash their teeth, and stare at Lu Ming fiercely.


    On another Pavilion, the nine princesses of Jinwu are indifferent.


    What are the ten princesses of Jinwu?


    What about him?


    To scold Prince Jinwu in this way is to scold him.


    The ten princesses of Jinwu were thrown down the jade ladder. There was no one on the jade ladder.


    "Xu ran, let''s go!"


    Lu Ming looks at some dazed Xu ran, steps up, and Xu ran into the ninth Pavilion.


    All nine pavilions have people.


    "What do you call him? It''s really trying to suppress all the heroes and let my little sister admire it! "


    In the ninth Pavilion, there is a woman in a long purple dress. Her skin is like jade, and her national color is natural. Her beautiful eyes look at Lu Ming, and she has a beautiful smile, which is very attractive.


    "I''ll call on you!"


    "Xu ran!"


    Lu Ming and Xu ran clasped hands.


    "Little girl Ziling, please have a seat, Ziling will pour wine for you!"


    Purple Diamond Road.


    "Miss Ziling, you''re welcome. This time, I''m here to help brother Xu. Brother Xu is very much admired by the saint of yaochi."


    Lu Ming smiles and pushes Xu ran out.


    "Where and where, I just came to see and see!"


    Xu ran quickly declined. He knew that with his talent, most of them would not be taken in by the saints of yaochi. He just came to see and have fun. He didn''t expect that Lu Ming would take him to the pavilion and have a table with the goddess of yaochi.


    At this time, I can''t help but feel at a loss.


    "If you refuse so much, it seems that Ziling''s charm is not enough. You can''t get into the eyes of two young masters!"


    Purple Ling slightly sighed, the color of resentment in her eyes.


    Purple Ling is a natural beauty, coupled with such expressions, really seductive, any man should be heartthrob.


    "Miss Ziling misunderstood me!"


    Xu ran even busy road, Lu Ming also showed a trace of embarrassment.


    Then purple Ling exhibition Yan a smile, said: "Purple Ling and two just joked, come, the first time, purple Ling to two a cup!"


    Lu Ming and Xu ran hold up their glasses and drink them down.


    Ziling is very good at talking and soon breaks the awkward atmosphere. She talks with Lu Ming and Xu ran.


    Obviously, yaochi saints are all trained to deal with people, which is one of them. Otherwise, since ancient times, there would not have been so many peerless Tianjiao who would have been worshipped by the goddess of yaochi.


    Outside the pavilions, many people are envious of it. Which Tianjiao doesn''t want to have a drink with the saint of yaochi?


    In other pavilions, the same is true, and we are very happy to talk with each other.


    After three rounds of wine, Ziling had two jade cards in her hand, handed them to Lu Ming and Xu ran, saying, "it''s getting late. Ziling will go back to practice. If you are free, you can give Ziling a voice or visit the fairy palace of yaochi!"Lu Ming and Xu ran take over the jade plate.


    "Sure, Lu Ming will leave!"


    Lu Ming hugged his fist and left the pavilion.


    Xu ran also left the pavilion, quite reluctantly.


    "What? Is your heart beating? "


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Ah, how can a talent like Ziling look up to me? It''s not just these people who compete with Taoist protectors. If it''s Lu Ming, it''s possible!"


    Xu ran sighed.


    If you want to be a Taoist protector, of course, you can''t be so simple. Just step on a pavilion. Today, it''s just the birth of the goddess of yaochi, which can be regarded as making some friends.


    In the future, the real beauty of TIANYAO pool needs to compete with others.


    "It''s impossible for me!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    He came here more to seek help from the holy land forces, not to pick up girls.


    When all the people in the nine pavilions have left, the space becomes turbulent again, and then the nine pavilions, yaochi Xiangong, all disappear and disappear in the void.


    "Little world?"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    The emperor level strong, holy heart can condense a small world, like the real world.


    Yaochi Xiangong, I''m afraid there are many powerful emperors. It''s normal to have a small world.


    In fact, many imperial forces, on the surface, are not the real core. The real core is the small world of the powerful emperor.


    It is more wonderful and broad than the mountain and river map. After all, the mountain and river map is just a treasure refined by the emperor level strong.


    "Boy, stop!"


    Just as they were about to leave, a cold voice sounded, two golden lights flashed, and two more figures appeared in front of Lu Ming.


    Ten princesses of Jinwu and nine princesses of Jinwu.


    "Boy, you dare to insult my Jinwu people. I''m really looking for death. Now I''ll kneel down and apologize!"


    The ninth Prince of Jinwu opened his mouth indifferently, dressed in a golden robe, and his whole body was filled with golden sun fire, and the burning space was twisted.


    "If you hit a small one, you''ll get a big one. I don''t know if you''ll get an old one if you hit a big one."


    The corner of Lu Ming''s mouth slightly rises, the way of scorn.


    "Arrogant, do you think you are my ninth brother''s opponent?"


    Cried the tenth Prince of Jinwu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1747

    The ten princes of Jinwu are clamoring. The Jinwu people are proud of themselves, not to mention the prince of Jinwu.


    The ten princesses of Jinwu, on the other hand, were often crushed by Lu Ming in the battle field of the 100 ethnic groups. Now that they have broken into the holy land, they are also crushed by Lu Ming. He has a strong desire to kill Lu Ming.


    However, although Lu Ming has strong fighting power, he does not think that Lu Ming can fight against his ninth brother.


    The ninth Prince of Jinwu, however, has reached the peak of Mingsheng. Moreover, his magic skills are very popular. His combat power is much stronger than that of him. I believe that Lu Ming can be easily suppressed.


    "It''s just a sick bird. It can be suppressed by turning your hand."


    Lu Ming spoke faintly.


    "Ha ha, boy, you are very arrogant. I want to see if you have such arrogant capital!"


    In the eyes of the ninth Prince of Jinwu, the cold light twinkles. The fire of the sun is burning like the son of the sun. The strong breath is pressing towards Lu Ming. However, Lu Ming is like a Buddha''s face in spring breeze. He has no feeling at all.


    The movement here attracted other people around to look sideways and look this way.


    "If you beat the small ones, you will come to the big ones. The Jinwu people are really more and more shameless!"


    At this time, a voice sounded, the voice is clear, it is a woman''s voice.


    The faces of the ninth Prince and the tenth Prince were gloomy and looked in the direction of the sound.


    Two women, stepping in the air.


    One of the women, wearing a phoenix colored dress, is graceful and beautiful.


    Huang Ling!


    Lu Ming''s eyes are bright. He is going to find Huangling, but he didn''t expect to meet her here.


    A woman beside Huang Ling, a green dress, round face, skin like jade, is also very beautiful, not much worse than Huangling.


    The two women came from the sky like a fairy, attracting everyone''s attention.


    "Who are these two women? They are so beautiful, especially the one in the Phoenix dress, which is more beautiful than the saint of yaochi!"


    "Of course, she is the first beauty of Phoenix Palace, Huangling, naturally beautiful!"


    "In addition, the woman is not much different. She is Tianjiao of Qingxue Pavilion and admires Qingqing snow!"


    All around, there was a lot of discussion.


    Huang Ling and mu Qingxue come to Lu Ming.


    "What are you looking at? Still stare so big eyes, want to eat me, have the ability to come! "


    Mu Qing Xue''s big eyes stare at the nine princesses and ten princesses of Jinwu, and says in a coquettish voice.


    Just now, the voice is Mu Qing Xue.


    "Huang Ling, Mu Qing Xue, do you two want to be nosy?"


    The voice of the ninth crown prince of Jinwu is bleak.


    "Lu Ming is my friend. What is meddling? If you want to do something to him, I''ll take care of it."


    Huang Ling smile a way.


    There is a trace of solemnity in the eyes of the ninth Prince of Jinwu.


    Although Huang Ling''s cultivation was weaker than him, he was only a great success in the Ming Dynasty, but his constitution was extremely terrible. He was not sure if he wanted to fight.


    What''s more, mu Qingxue''s fighting power is not weaker than him at all. If he does it, he will suffer a lot.


    "Boy, you are lucky, but you can''t have such good luck every time. Ten brothers, let''s go!"


    The ten princesses of Jinwu left a word, and they turned into two golden lights and left here.


    "Good luck?"


    Lu Ming smiles faintly and does not agree.


    After the nine princesses of Jinwu left, Huangling looked at Lu Ming, blinked a few times, and said with a smile, "the power of beauties is really great. It seems that Lu Ming is a hero too. You are sad about Meirenguan and the charm of yaochi saints."


    Obviously, Lu Minggang has just set foot on the ninth Pavilion and has a good time drinking with the holy girl of yaochi, which is in the eyes of Huangling.


    Lu Ming laughed awkwardly and said, "don''t get me wrong. I''m here with Xu ran. I''m just helping Xu ran!"


    "Is it?"


    Huang Ling chuckled.


    "Are you Lu Ming?"


    Mu Qingxue stares at Lu Ming, and then comes a sentence: "well, he''s good-looking, and he''s also good at fighting and cultivating. No wonder Huangling misses you so much and talks about it all the time."


    "Love snow, you don''t talk nonsense, I don''t have..."


    Huangling''s smile suddenly turned red, and she glared at mu Qingxue with a few eyes.


    "Oh? haven''t you? That may be my mistake


    Mu Qing snow shows a cunning color, and then smiles.


    Huang Ling''s face was even redder. She quickly changed the topic and asked, "Lu Ming, how did you suddenly come to the holy land of the ancient moon?"


    "Of course, I want to see our beautiful lady Huangling and come to see you!"


    On one side, mu Qingxue interrupted again.


    Mu Qingxue obviously likes to joke, so that Huang Ling''s face and neck are blushing with shame.


    Lu Ming said with a smile: "Huangling beauty is so beautiful, I naturally want to come and have a look earlier, but this time I''m here, it''s something else!"


    "Oh? What''s the matter? "Asked Huang Ling.


    "As for the cult of evil spirits, Cangzhou is occupied by evil spirits, not only Cangzhou, but also Yunzhou and Dizhou. I''m here to ask for help from the powerful forces of the ancient moon Holy Land!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Evil spirit cult!"


    Huang Ling and Mu Qing Xue, their faces changed at the same time.


    "Lu Ming, let''s go to the Phoenix Palace first. We''ll talk while we walk."


    Huang Lingdao.


    Lu Ming nods, and immediately the four go to the Phoenix Palace.


    On the way, Lu Ming gave a brief account of what happened in Cangzhou.


    "Huangling, I don''t know if the Phoenix Palace can send powerful people to exterminate the evil spirit cult?"


    Finally, Lu Ming asked.


    Huang Ling frowned and said, "Lu Ming, according to what you said, the evil spirit cult cooperated with the emperor''s family to kill the emperor Yun in one fell swoop. I''m afraid its strength is very strong. There are at least two or more emperor level strong men. If the Phoenix Palace wants to send people, at least four or five emperor level strong men should be sent. I have no right to send such strong people!"


    Lu Ming nodded, which he naturally understood.


    Emperor level strong, high above, can dominate the side, is not Huangling only a saint can dispatch?


    "In the Phoenix Palace, the only one who has this power is the palace master, the old lady!"


    Huang Ling said again.


    "How can I see the master of the Phoenix Palace?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "The palace master is an old man with profound accomplishments and is closed all year round. It is hard to see even other powerful imperial level masters, let alone me. I have seen her for less than three times."


    Huang Ling explained.


    It''s really hard to see such emperor level figures.


    Lu Ming sighed. He had already guessed that it was not so easy to ask for help from the holy land.


    The main reason is that the strength is low. It''s too difficult to meet those Empire level strong people, unless the other party comes to see you on their own initiative.


    "I have a way to let you see the old lady of Phoenix Palace."


    At this time, Mu Qing snow mouth way.


    "What can I do?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    "In another month, some of the saints and sons of the Phoenix Palace will enter a phoenix nest and compete for a treasure. If you can help Huangling get that treasure, maybe the Lord of Phoenix Palace will summon you!"


    Moqing snow road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1748

    "Phoenix nest?"


    Lu mingman is confused.


    , "yes, Lu Ming, in a month, the sons and daughters of the Phoenix Palace will enter a destroyed Phoenix den to find a heart of Wutong. Every saint and son can invite some friends to help me. I wanted to ask you for help. If you really succeed, you might really see the palace owner of her old man!"


    Huang Ling explained.


    "You and my friend, even if there is no such thing, I will certainly help, but the holy land of the ancient moon is full of Tianjiao. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for me to help in this cultivation."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "No, because this time, only the cultivation of Ming holy land is allowed!"


    Huang Lingdao.


    A line of four people, while walking, said that Huang Ling also will this time the matter, a detailed one.


    It turns out that not long ago, a phoenix nest was found in the Phoenix Palace. Unfortunately, this phoenix nest has long been destroyed, and the Phoenix in the phoenix nest has already died.


    The strong man of the Phoenix Palace entered the phoenix nest to explore, but was surrounded and killed by the Phoenix heroes of the phoenix nest, and escaped with serious injuries.


    After many explorations, the Phoenix Palace has found that there are many spirits after the Phoenix''s death in this phoenix nest. These spirits usually hibernate, and if outsiders enter, they will attack in groups.


    The more powerful the existence goes in, the stronger the spirits will be disturbed. Even the emperor level strong people in the Phoenix Palace will go in, and they will all retreat with serious injuries.


    And the more low cultivation goes in, on the contrary, it will not disturb those powerful spirits, and at most it will disturb some spirits with low cultivation. Priceless Phoenix Wutong also found that Phoenix Phoenix''s nest has an Indus tree, which has the heart of Wutong, which is invaluable for the Phoenix Palace.


    so, Phoenix decided that after a month, the son and the saint, who sent the Phoenix Palace to the holy land, enter the phoenix nest to get the heart of the Wutong. Each person can invite three friends outside Phoenix Palace to help him.


    , in fact, this is the test of the saints and saints. If anyone can get the heart of Wutong, he will be more respected by the Phoenix Palace, and his status will be above other sons and daughters.


    After a while, a majestic peak appeared in front of them. It was as lifelike as a phoenix flying with wings.


    On the peak, there are many temples built. Here is the Phoenix Palace.


    Lu Ming found that the cultivation environment here is better than other places.


    "Lu Ming, Xu ran, in the future, you will live in the Phoenix Palace, how about?"


    Huang Lingdao.


    "I can''t get it!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    I don''t know how much better to live here than to live in an inn.


    Xu ran naturally nodded.


    A group of four people fly into the Phoenix Palace. Huangling arranges a residence for Lu Ming, and then takes them to visit the Phoenix Palace.


    After a tour, people come to Lu Ming''s residence, which is another courtyard.


    "Lu Ming, I will try my best to report the evil spirit cult to see if I can see the old lady. You can live here. If you have any problems, you can contact me at any time."


    Huang Lingdao.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    After Huang Ling and Mu Qing Xue leave, Lu Ming and Xu ran go into a room and practice respectively.


    Time flies, a month time, in a twinkling of an eye.


    Lu Ming has been practicing chaos and robbery. Now it has reached 18% of the fire, and its power has been increased a few points.


    Phoenix Palace, a courtyard, gathered three people.


    It is Huang Ling, Lu Ming and Mu Qing Xue.


    Lu Ming then knew that mu Qingxue was one of the people Huang Ling invited to help.


    "Qin Yi is really slow. He doesn''t come yet."


    Mu Qing snow hum way.


    Each son and daughter can invite three friends to help. Now that Lu Ming and mu Qingxue arrive, they are still one person short.


    "There''s still time. Wait a minute."


    Huang Lingdao.


    At this time, Lu Ming looks at the sky.


    A young man came from the sky.


    He was quite handsome in a white robe. He stepped down from the sky and said with a smile, "Huang Ling, I''m sorry, I''m late!"


    "You thought you were not coming!"


    Mu Qing snow cold and secluded way, it seems that this person is not very cold.


    Mu Qingxue''s attitude didn''t make the youth angry. He still had a smile on his face. His eyes turned to Lu Ming and said, "Huang Ling, is this


    "He''s called Lu Yiming


    Huang Ling introduced.


    "It''s brother Lu!"


    Qin Yi clasped his fist.


    "Brother Qin!"


    Lu Ming also holds his fist, but he has a feeling that Qin Yi''s smile is fake.


    Qin Yi looked at Lu Ming a few times and said, "brother Lu looks very fresh. Isn''t he a man of the holy land of the ancient moon?""No, I''m from Cangzhou!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Cangzhou?"


    The corner of Qin Yi''s mouth curled slightly, showing a trace of contempt. Although it was quickly hidden, it was still seen by Lu Ming.


    "I don''t know what level of cultivation brother Lu is now?"


    Lu Yiming did not ask about Qin Yiming''s breath, so he did not ask about it.


    "Hello, Qin Yi, you asked too much. What is Lu Ming''s cultivation? Why should I tell you?"


    Mu Qing snow unhappy way.


    "Qing Xue, that''s not true. Since we are a team, we need to understand other people''s accomplishments so that we can cooperate, right?"


    Qin Yi smile way, said seems reasonable, let Mu Qing snow have nothing to say.


    "It''s just cultivation. There''s nothing to hide. My accomplishments are Mingsheng Xiaocheng!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Ming Sheng Xiao Cheng?"


    Qin Yi showed more scorn this time, and said, "Ming Sheng Xiao Cheng, to tell you the truth, it''s not enough. Huangling, if you can''t find a friend, I can introduce you some, at least the accomplishments of Mingsheng Dacheng."


    Although Qin Yi''s face is still with a smile, but the meaning of contempt, has been very obvious.


    Huang Ling''s brow also frowned, showing a trace of displeasure. She said, "no, I believe that Lu Ming''s fighting power is not weaker than Mingsheng''s Dacheng. She will certainly be able to help."


    "Oh, really?"


    Qin Yi mouth hook up, showing a trace of sneer, no more said.


    "Well, it''s not early. Let''s go."


    Huang Lingdao.


    At that moment, the four men rose into the air and soon came to a mountain.


    There are already many people on the mountain. Lu Ming glances and finds that there are 24 people in groups of four. They are divided into six groups.


    Obviously, it was the other sons and daughters of the Phoenix Palace, as well as the friends they invited.


    With Huang Ling and them, there are seven groups.


    As soon as they arrived, Lu Ming looked at them coldly.


    "Well? The ninth Prince of Jinwu


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes swept, he saw that the ninth Prince of Jinwu looked at him coldly.


    In addition, Lu Ming also found many acquaintances.


    Such as Wanjia wantianlong, and Tianjiao of the great wilderness sword clan.


    Four or five people, all of whom were Tianjiao, who set foot on the saint girl Pavilion of yaochi lake a month ago, were invited by the son and daughter of the Phoenix Palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1749

    Seven groups, a total of 28 people, looked at each other, showing a sense of war, the atmosphere is very dignified.


    "Huang Ling, this time, I must win the Wutong heart. You must give up."


    A young man looked at Huang Ling, indifferent, full of strong self-confidence.


    He was dressed in a phoenix robe, handsome and full of dignity.


    "ridiculous, the heart of Wutong is definitely mine!"


    On one side, a voice came from a woman.


    Huang Ling''s face was calm and did not speak.


    "The man is called huangkong, and the woman is called HuangBing. They are the two of them who have the highest accomplishments in this group of holy sons and daughters. However, their talent is not better than that of Huangling, so they fight against Huangling everywhere and want to defeat Huangling!"


    Mu Qingxue speaks to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming nods, and Huangling is the immortal heavenly Phoenix body. The spirit can constantly Nirvana and evolve. At the beginning of the hundred clan battlefield, it has evolved into a medium-sized heavenly spirit body. How can it be compared with ordinary Tianjiao.


    Lu Ming takes a look at them. The helpers Huang Kong and Huang Bing invited are very strong and full of breath, which is hard to guess.


    For example, the ninth Prince of Jinwu is beside HuangBing, and wantianlong is standing beside huangkong.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    At this time, in the sky, the sound of breaking the sky sounded, and there were three old men, breaking through the sky.


    "See the elder!"


    Huang Ling, as well as other saints and sons of the Phoenix Palace bowed down.


    "No gift!"


    An old man at the head waved his hand.


    "We are all here. Now, come with us!"


    When the old man spoke, he jumped into the air, and the others followed. Soon they came to a valley. In the valley, there was a dark whirlpool. After the whirlpool, it was the nest of the Phoenix.


    "Go in!"


    The first one is the way of the old man.


    "Go


    Huang Kong first made a sound, with three helpers, rushed into the whirlpool, disappeared.


    Then, Huang Bing and others rushed into the vortex and disappeared.


    "Let''s go in, too."


    Huang Lingdao, the first to rush into Xuanwu, Lu Ming several people followed.


    As soon as they rushed into the whirlpool, the next moment, they appeared on a mountain peak. Looking up, the sky and the earth in front of them were filled with thick black fog, which hindered their sight.


    Other people, all appeared not far away.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    then, Huang Kong and others flew forward one after another, falling into the thick black fog.


    "according to the Phoenix Palace strong probe, Wutong ancient wood, in this phoenix nest deep!"


    Huang Lingdao.


    Then they flew forward.


    Flying into the fog, I found that the fog was really too thick, and the visibility was not high. At the beginning, we could see the figures of other saints and daughters. In the back, those figures disappeared completely.


    I don''t know how long they flew. They finally flew out of the misty area and opened their eyes. However, they didn''t see other saints and their helpers.


    Obviously, in the fog flying, the direction of the people are a little deviation, this time has been separated.


    "This place seems to have experienced a terrible war!"


    Mu Qing Xue is surprised and suspicious.


    Looking far away, you can see mountains, but most of them collapsed. Some of them seem to have been cut off by a sword, and some seem to have been smashed by a palm.


    They even saw huge hand and fist prints on the ground.


    "This phoenix nest should be a small world. In the past, there was a terrible war. The Phoenix here was almost slaughtered. Next, we should be careful. I''m afraid that some Phoenix heroes will appear and attack us!"


    Huang Lingdao.


    The four gathered their breath and flew forward.


    Not far away, suddenly, a phoenix ring, ring through the world, and then, a Phoenix, from the ground rushed out.


    The Phoenix, it seems, is not an entity, but a black shadow. With a strong color of resentment in its eyes, it pours at the four people.


    Mu Qing snow a Jiao drink, a palm shot, there is a terrible cold wave rushed out, the Phoenix virtual shadow hit fly out.


    But this Phoenix shadow is a big drink, toward Mu Qing snow.


    "Cold wave sword, chop!"


    Mu Qing Xue Jiao drinks and holds her hands empty. A terrible cold wave appears. She condenses a long sword and cuts it out. She splits the Phoenix spirit in two and turns it into a wisp of black smoke, which rushes into the ground and disappears.


    "Magic art!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Mu Qingxue''s skills are magic skills. Mu Qingxue''s accomplishments are also very high, reaching the peak of the Ming Dynasty. The magic skills are deep and powerful. It''s no wonder that the ninth Prince of Jinwu was afraid and left directly.


    Kill a phoenix spirit, four speed up, forward.


    But not for long, there are Phoenix calls, this time, there are several Phoenix heroes appear, toward the four people."If you are weak in cultivation, stand back. Don''t get in the way."


    Qin Yi coldly glances at Lu Ming, and then steps out to kill those Phoenix heroes.


    Qin Yi''s fighting power is not weaker than muqingxue. No wonder he is so proud.


    Lu Ming faintly smiles. Since he doesn''t want him to do it, he doesn''t want to do it and stands beside Huang Ling.


    Mu Qingxue and Qin Yi join hands to kill several Phoenix heroes, and the four continue to move forward, but then, more and more Phoenix heroes appear.


    Mu Qingxue and Qin Yi deal with it more and more difficult.


    "Hum, Huangling is really, please come to a waste, or we will be more relaxed if we have an expert!"


    Looking at more and more Phoenix heroes, Qin Yi''s face became more and more ugly, and began to speak sarcastically without covering up his ideas.


    But at this time, a huge Phoenix hero appeared. This Phoenix hero was extremely huge, several times bigger than other Phoenix heroes, and the breath was extremely strong and terrible.


    It calls and pours towards Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi burst out with all his strength, and a huge palm print was blasted towards the Phoenix spirit. However, the Phoenix hero''s sharp claws were unparalleled. Grasping with one claw, Qin Yi''s palm print was destroyed, and his wings were like a knife, and he was chopped at Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi''s face changed greatly. He took out a piece of holy soldier to resist it. But the whole person was directly knocked out. His face was a little pale and he almost vomited blood.


    "This phoenix is too strong to be defeated. Let''s get out of here and take a detour."


    Qin Yi suggested.


    "Detour? In my opinion, there are such powerful Phoenix spirits everywhere. If you can''t make it here, it will be the same in other places! "


    Lu Ming opens his mouth.


    "Shut up, you punk. What''s your right to speak? We''re fighting. What are you doing?"


    Qin Yi drinks cold.


    At this time, the powerful Phoenix spirit attacked Qin Yi again. Qin Yi''s face changed greatly. He turned around and ran away. He cried, "listen to me, detour. We''re all not his opponents!"


    Qin Yi''s speed is very fast. As soon as he runs, the giant Phoenix spirit pours at Huang Ling and Lu Ming.


    "Huangling, be careful!"


    Mu Qing snow calls, want to rush to rescue, already late.


    Huang Ling''s face showed a dignified color, and her body was filled with strong undead fire, forming a flaming Phoenix.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1750

    Huang Ling will not retreat. Her idea, like Lu Ming, is that there are Phoenix heroes everywhere in this place. In other places, there may be stronger ones, only rush to them.


    If we can''t make it here, what can we do to compete with other sons and daughters.


    "I''ll do it!"


    At this time, Lu Ming opens his mouth and steps out. A strong breath rushes up from Lu Ming. Then, his palm is like a knife, and he cuts out at the sharp claws of the Phoenix hero.


    "Mingsheng Xiaocheng also wants to shake the Phoenix hero. I don''t know what it is. I want to die!"


    In the distance, Qin Yi sneers.


    But the next moment, his smile disappeared.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming''s palm collides with the sharp claws of Phoenix Yingling, but as a result, the body of the Phoenix spirit is knocked out.


    After that, Lu Yingzun stepped out of the sky like a giant mountain.


    Although chaotic fan Tian Yin is only a field martial art, its power is still extremely terrifying when Lu Ming''s current accomplishments are displayed.


    Boom!


    The chaotic seal of heaven is suppressed on the Phoenix spirit, and the Phoenix spirit''s body vibrates and constantly chirps.


    Lu Ming''s hands are not stopped, constantly there are chaotic sky seal condensed out, toward the Phoenix hero.


    After five or six successive bombardments, the Phoenix hero finally couldn''t bear it. It broke into black smoke and dissipated.


    Then Qin Yi''s expression became very gloomy.


    Lu Ming is so powerful in fighting. Mingsheng Xiaocheng was able to suppress the Phoenix hero. Isn''t his fighting power stronger than him?


    And in his opinion, he was defeated by the Phoenix hero just now, but now Lu Ming can kill the Phoenix hero. Isn''t he hitting him in the face?


    Especially in front of Huang Ling and Mu Qing Xue, a ray of cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Huang Ling, Mu Qing Xue is also a little stunned.


    "This guy''s fighting power is stronger!"


    Huang Ling murmured.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming steps out and appears beside mu Qingxue to help mu Qingxue deal with other Phoenix spirits. These Phoenix heroes are much weaker. Where are Lu Ming''s opponents, they are almost one move at a time, and they will soon be cleared away.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Ming to Huang Lingdao.


    "Lu Ming, what do you mean? Obviously, you have such a strong fighting power. Why didn''t you do it just now? It was deliberately waiting for us to resist, so as to show your strength on purpose? You don''t care about the safety of others! "


    Qin Yi flew back again and yelled with a gloomy face.


    "Just now, didn''t you tell me not to do it? What''s more, it''s you who want to show off. Of course, I want to give you this opportunity. Unfortunately, you are a waste! "


    Lu Ming spoke faintly.


    "What do you say?"


    Qin Yi''s face is more gloomy, Lu Ming actually dare to say that he is a waste?


    "Isn''t it? What''s more, to borrow a word from you, don''t let the rubbish stand in the back, for fear of getting in the way


    Lu Ming sneered and then stepped forward.


    Mu Qingxue gives out a crisp laugh and disdains to look at Qin Yi, and Huangling follow Lu Ming together and go forward.


    Qin Yi clenched his fists together, and his eyes burst out with astonishing murders.


    Lu Ming, who dare to humiliate him, is just a Cangzhou man. How dare he humiliate Tianjiao, a great power in the holy land, is looking for death!


    Qin Yi''s eyes turn a few times, and then follow Lu Ming several people, forward.


    Then, there are Phoenix heroes, but Lu Ming takes the lead. These Phoenix spirits can''t stop them and rush forward quickly.


    Half an hour later, they flew tens of thousands of miles away, and finally no Phoenix spirit appeared.


    No Phoenix heroes appeared, their speed increased sharply, into four streamers, cutting through the sky.


    I don''t know how far the flight distance, in front of a towering ancient wood, appeared in the sight of four people.


    "is that Wutong ancient wood? It''s rooted in the void


    Looking at the towering trees in front of her, Lu Ming is shocked.


    That ancient tree is too big to cover the sky and the sun. I don''t know how high it is. The most amazing thing is that the root of the ancient tree is actually rooted in the void.


    As if from the void, grow a towering ancient wood, this scene, really frightening.


    Huangling is better. It seems that she has known for a long time that mu Qingxue and Qin Yi are stunned.


    "Wutong ancient wood, Wutong heart, on the top, let''s go!"


    Huang Lingdao, fly forward first.


    Wutong, they gradually approached the Wutong ancient wood, and the closer they were, the more they felt the Indus tree''s huge size, as if it could support a world, not knowing how big it was.


    under the Wutong ancient wood, there is a mountain, very majestic and straight across the sky.The top of the mountain is near the roots of Wutong ancient wood.


    When they got here, they found that they couldn''t fly up and were hindered by a powerful force.


    "why can''t we fly up and how to get Wutong ancient wood?"


    Mu Xue doubts.


    "where is the mountain that goes straight to the roots of Wutong ancient wood?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    Huang Lingdao, four people fly forward.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    at this time, the sound of breaking the sky sounded in several other directions, and some people flew towards the mountain.


    "Huang Kong, Huang Bing, Huang Xuan!"


    Huang Ling whispered.


    In addition to them, three other sons, the son, brought people here.


    Four people came to the mountain almost at the same time.


    I saw, on the mountain, there is a jade ladder, from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, there is a stone tablet with a line of words on it.


    "go up the Wutong tree, and then on the ladder!"


    obviously Wutong Wutong, which is to climb the top of the tree, and then get the Wutong heart from the ancient wood of the parasol tree on the top of the mountain.


    Four people, almost at the same time, rushed to the jade ladder.


    As soon as Lu Ming rushes up the jade ladder and steps on it, he is as light as a swallow and goes to the mountain peak at top speed.


    Qin Yi, mu Qingxue is the same, but when Lu Ming''s eyes swept, it is not right.


    Huang Ling''s body glows, as if under great pressure, is struggling to climb up.


    Not only he, Huang Kong, Huang Bing and Huang Xuan are also like this. They seem to have been under the pressure of hundreds of millions of Jun, and they are very difficult to walk.


    Except for the four of them, the others who came to help seemed very relaxed.


    At this time, other people also found this strange scene, all stopped.


    How could this happen?


    "This jade ladder will form a strong pressure for those who practice the body of Phoenix!"


    Huang Kong opens her mouth.


    "This is probably a long time ago. The Phoenix clan tested the later generations of Phoenix and built it!"


    Huang Ling also made a sound.


    Lu Ming and others flash their eyes. In this way, there is only a strong pressure on people with the body of Phoenix. For others, there is no pressure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1751

    "Phoenix, I''ll get you the heart of Wutong!"


    The ninth Prince of Jinwu opened his mouth, then turned into a golden light and rushed to the top of the jade ladder.


    , the heart of Wutong is mine!


    On the edge of Huang Kong, Wan Tianlong opens his mouth and rushes up.


    Then, mu Qingxue, Qin Yi, and others rushed to the jade ladder, afraid of slowing down.


    Lu Ming did not move.


    He feels, it''s not that simple.


    If this jade ladder was really a test for the younger generation by the Phoenix family, it would be useless for other people to go up.


    Lu Ming was not the only one who didn''t move. Beside Huang Bing, the disciples of Dahuang Jianzong didn''t move either. They were carrying battle swords and standing beside Huang Bing.


    Huang Ling, Huang Bing, Huang Kong and Huang Xuan are trying their best to climb up.


    Sure enough, after a while, muqingxue, the ninth Prince of Jinwu and others all came down from the top of the mountain.


    "we simply do not go to the Wutong ancient wood, there is a powerful force to hinder us!"


    Moqing snow road.


    "Wutong guess that it is very likely that only those with Phoenix body will be tested to get the Indus tree and get the Wutong heart."


    Lu Ming speculated.


    "Very likely!"


    Mu Qing Xue nodded.


    Other people, obviously also thought of this, protect in Huang Kong, Huang Bing and others behind.


    now, only by relying on Huang Ling, they can reach the top of the mountain first and then get the heart of Wutong.


    Huangling four people, step by step up step by step, but the speed is very slow, it seems that the more upward, under pressure, the greater.


    "There are too many people here. In my opinion, it''s better to let some of them go down!"


    Golden eyes twinkle at them.


    "I think there are too many people. How about getting rid of some?"


    Next to the ninth Prince of Jinwu, another young man spoke.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    the two men step out and walk towards Lu Ming. Only Tianjiao of the great wilderness sword clan has not moved.


    GAH!


    The nine princesses of Jinwu are transformed into noumenon. They are filled with terrible sun fire, and their wings are like knives. They cut at Lu Ming.


    But another person, then toward Huang Ling to blow.


    As long as Huang Ling is blasted down the jade ladder, or even injured, you can solve an opponent for Huang Bing.


    Huang Ling is struggling to resist the pressure on the jade ladder, can not resist at all.


    "Go away!"


    MuQing snow Jiao drink, and that Tianjiao war, blocking the person.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, looks cold and splits his palm on the wings of the ninth Prince of Jinwu.


    When the sound, issued the sound of gold and iron.


    The wings of the nine princesses of Jinwu are harder than other holy soldiers, but Lu Ming''s strike can even split them.


    With one blow, Lu Ming directly breaks through the big sun fire covered by the nine princesses of Jinwu. The terrible power of zhenjutiangong rushes towards the wings of Jinwu. The body of the ninth Prince of Jinwu trembles like an electric shock, and the wings quickly retract.


    "A sick bird, I''ll shave off your hair today!"


    Lu Ming drinks coldly, steps out, displays the Zhen prison day skill, the palm is like a knife, unceasingly toward Jinwu nine crown prince.


    The nine princesses of Jinwu gave a long cry, and their wings were wildly fanned out. On their wings, two rounds of sun gathered together. They were completely transformed by the sun''s divine fire, and their power was amazing. They roared toward Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Ming ignored it directly, stepped out, and the chaos law circulated, exerting the power of zhenjutian and splitting two palms continuously.


    Touch! Touch!


    The sun, which was transformed by two rounds of sun fire, broke into pieces directly. Lu Ming dashed past, and his palm kept chopping on the wings of Prince jinwujiu.


    The nine princesses of Jinwu are so shocked that they can''t resist Lu Ming''s terrible power. After a few moves, his wings are covered with golden feathers, and he is constantly shot down by Lu Ming.


    "Wild sword, you still don''t do it!"


    Long Wu, jinchongzi.


    Whew!


    A visible sword light cuts through the void and cuts towards Lu Ming.


    The light of the sword is black, but it is very sharp and terrifying.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming suddenly strides forward. His palm breaks the defense of the ninth Prince of Jinwu. He grabs one foot of Jinwu and swings it towards the sword light.


    Sword light cut, blood light burst out, the sky is full of golden feathers flying.


    One of the wings of the ninth Prince of Jinwu was almost cut off. Although it was not cut off, only half of it was hung on it, which was terrible.


    "Lu Ming, I will kill you!"


    The nine princesses of Jinwu roared wildly, like a chicken to be slaughtered, fluttering on Lu Ming''s hands.


    "I didn''t cut you down. Why are you calling me so fierce?"


    Lu Ming grinned. With the other hand, he grabbed the injured wing of the ninth Prince of Jinwu and tore it hard. The ninth Prince of Jinwu took a cool breath and let out a shrill scream."Let go of him!"


    The sound of the sword rings, and the emperor of the sword of Dahuang steps forward. His eyes shine like a sword and stabs at Lu Ming.


    "Do it, but be careful not to cut off the sick bird!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth.


    This great wilderness sword clan''s Tianjiao and combat power are extremely amazing, and their cultivation has reached the perfection of the Ming Dynasty, which is much stronger than the nine princesses of Jinwu and others.


    Keng!


    The sound of swords rises, and the sword behind the emperor Tianjiao of Dahuang sword comes out of its scabbard. It is an iron sword. The iron sword flies across the sky and cuts down towards Lu Mingbao.


    Lu Ming directly throws the ninth Prince of Jinwu to him. Tianjiao''s eyes of Dahuang sword clan coagulate, the iron sword is closed, and the other hand is clapped out with one hand, forming a huge palm print, blocking the ninth Prince of Jinwu.


    "Sword, kill, kill that boy!"


    The ninth Prince of Jinwu roared.


    "Back!"


    Huang Jian''s words were very simple. After spitting out a word, he moved and returned to Huang Bing.


    Lu Ming gives him a strong pressure, and he feels uncertain about him.


    "Lu Ming, remember it for me!"


    The ninth Prince of Jinwu looks at Lu Ming coldly, and returns to Huang Bing''s side. He is bathed in the fire of the great sun and begins to recover.


    Tianjiao, who fought with MuQing snow, also retreated.


    Wan Tianlong and other Tianjiao, looking at Lu Ming, is full of dignity.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is so strong that he can crush the ninth Prince of Jinwu. The ninth Prince of Jinwu, the highest cultivation of Mingsheng, is a divine beast. He is born to control the law of the sun and gather the magic power of the great sun. His combat power will never be weaker than them. However, Lu Ming was beaten up miserably.


    Four people, quiet down, quietly waiting for Huang Ling, Huang Bing, Huang Kong, Huang Xuan four people''s duel.


    The four of them, emitting brilliant brilliance, form different colors of the Phoenix shadow, trying to resist the pressure of the jade ladder, slowly climbing up.


    At first, the four of them went hand in hand, but soon after, Huang Xuan fell behind and was overtaken by Huang Ling.


    Huang Xuan was not willing to catch up with her, but she was far away from the three people in front of her.


    In front of them, Huang Ling, Huang Kong and Huang Bing are on the same level.


    Huang Kong and Huang Bing win because of their high level of cultivation. Both of them have reached the peak of the Ming sage. However, Huangling has just broken through the great success of Ming Sheng. However, the spirit level of Huangling is higher, so they can go hand in hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1752

    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    Three people step by step up the climb, each step down, the jade echelon made a touch sound.


    Three people, constantly issued a phoenix song, Huangling whole person bathed in the undead flame, as if to turn into an immortal Phoenix.


    Gradually, Huangling began to take the lead, surpassing HuangBing and huangkong.


    This makes Huang Bing and Huang Kong look extremely gloomy.


    , they are unwilling to be two, will they lose their hearts to the Phoenix Ling, and the heart of the Wutong will be taken by Huang Ling?


    They are very clear about the task this time, and it is also a test for them by the high-level of Phoenix Palace. The palace masters will pay attention to them. If they win, they will be able to surpass other saints and sons and get more resources in the future. Only in this way can they have the capital to challenge the stronger saints and saints.


    There are too many powerful forces such as the Phoenix Palace. Every generation has a saint and a son.


    How much pride is there for generations?


    If you want to stand on the top and compete for the position of the Lord of Phoenix Palace, you have to suppress all Tianjiao.


    Now, if the competition among the Seven Saints in the Ming holy land can''t win the first prize, it is doomed to become a foil in the future, and it is impossible to compete for the palace master''s position.


    Unless you can get a chance against the weather.


    As time goes by slowly, the advantage of Huangling in the lead is becoming more and more obvious, and it is getting closer and closer to the top of the mountain.


    The nine princesses of Jinwu, wantianlong and Huangjian are arrogant, and their faces are not very good-looking.


    After all, they are Huang Kong, Huang Bing, they asked to help, naturally want to help them win the first place, so they also have face.


    Huang Kong, Huang ice look at each other, then two people in the eyes, flash a trace of cruel color.


    "Let''s join hands, first blow down Huang Ling and then fight for it?"


    Send a message to binghuangkong.


    "Well, I''m trying to do that. I''ll give the message to the wild sword!"


    Huang Bing nods silently, and then sends a message to Huang Jian and the ninth Prince of Jinwu. They plan to join hands with huangkong to deal with Huangling first.


    At the same time, Huang Kong also gave him the voice of three people.


    Jinwu nine Prince''s eyes, lit up, flashed through the cold killing.


    Huang Kong side, Wan Tianlong and others, also look at Lu Ming, their side, silently nod.


    Then, the figure flashed, full of six Tianjiao, toward Lu Ming, they forced to come.


    "No, huangkong and HuangBing have joined hands. We must deal with Huangling first."


    Mu Qingxue exclaimed.


    It''s not hard to guess at a glance.


    "Guard the Huangling, you two guard the left and right sides, I guard the bottom!"


    Lu Mingdao, standing behind Huangling, overlooks the nine princesses of Jinwu and others.


    "Get out of here!"


    The ninth Prince of Jinwu glances at Lu Ming, but he still dares not to fight. He kills Qin Yi.


    Another Tianjiao, then kill Xiang MuQing snow.


    As for the wild sword, the four men of wantianlong killed Lu Ming at the same time.


    Lu Ming has the strongest fighting power. Only by solving Lu Ming first, the rest will be easy to handle.


    Keng!


    The iron sword of the desolate sword comes out of its scabbard and cuts through the void. It makes a terrible roar and cuts at Lu Ming.


    At the same time, Wan Tianlong was filled with brilliance, and a handful of holy soldiers emerged. There were 72 holy soldiers in total. One of them was a great saint soldier. The spirit of War soldiers gathered together and was extremely powerful. He killed Lu Ming.


    However, what makes Lu Ming''s eyes twinkle is not wan Tianlong, but another young man in purple robe. He is as powerful as the wild sword, and he is so powerful that when he blows out his hand, a terrible giant snake pours on Lu Ming.


    The two Ming saints are perfect, the two saints are at the peak, and the four of them join hands. The prestige is terrible and astonishing, and they want to wipe out Lu Ming.


    When he was in Cangzhou, Lu Ming tried his best to kill a great sage and a small one.


    But it''s just a common saint.


    Now these four people are not ordinary holy land, but Tianjiao. They are all the existence of the spirit body. Moreover, the magic skill is stronger. Each of them is a character who can cross the level to fight.


    Such as the wild sword, and the purple robed youth, although they are the perfect realm of the Ming saints, their combat power is not necessarily weaker or even stronger than that of Cangzhou''s great sage and small success.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming roared and used the magic sword formula. In his eyes, there was a continuous sword light penetrating through his eyes.


    Huang Jian''s body trembled, but Huang Jian and the purple robed youth recovered in an instant. They attacked and killed Lu Ming.


    Only wan Tianlong and another person were greatly affected.


    "What a powerful soul force!"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes fixed, these Tianjiao could not be measured according to common sense. They were not only powerful in fighting, but also more powerful in soul than ordinary people. Moreover, most of them had treasures to defend their souls. Lu Ming''s magic sword formula did not have a great impact on them.


    "War!"


    Lu Ming exerts the power of "zhenjutian", and splits several palms in succession.Touch! Touch!


    Lu Ming destroyed the sword light of the desolate sword and the attack of the youth in purple robe, but his figure was not changed.


    But then, the wild sword and others launched a more violent attack, all of which were magic arts.


    "Thirty percent of the magic power of the fire!"


    Lu Ming''s mind moved, the magic skills of the wild sword and the purple robed youth reached 30%, which were extremely terrifying and full of destructive power.


    Although Wan Tianlong and Wang Tianlong are weaker, they also pose a certain threat to Lu Ming.


    "Chaos robbing fingers!"


    Lu Ming first used chaos to rob fingers, four fingers in a row.


    Four huge fingers, in the color of chaos, contain the power of destruction, pointing out to the four people.


    Touch! Touch! Touch! Touch!


    The attack of the four men was shattered in an instant. The body shape of the desolate sword and the purple robed youth trembled and retreated for several steps.


    And WAN Tianlong two people, body shape is crazy retreat, spit blood.


    Chaotic robbery refers to the fact that although it has only 18% of the heat, its power is stronger than that of the magic arts cultivated by common laws.


    "The law of chaos, is he the son of chaos?"


    Huang Jian''s eyes were shocked and recognized Lu Ming''s law.


    "What about the son of chaos? If he doesn''t grow up, he will still kill him!"


    Purple robed youth drink, purple light burst out, hands continue to wave, a giant purple snake, toward Lu Ming.


    "You two, go and deal with Huangling. Lu Ming will give it to us!"


    The wild sword is humane to the two dragons.


    "Good!"


    Wan Tianlong two people nod, intend to bypass Lu Ming, toward Huang Ling.


    "Leave it for me!"


    Lu Ming drinks, his eyebrows glowing, and the Tai Chi array plate floats out. Then the Tai Chi pattern emerges and turns into a yin-yang fish sword. He kills the two of them, blocking their bodies. At the same time, he uses chaos to rob his fingers and fight against the wild sword and the purple robed youth.


    Lu Ming is alone and keeps four Tianjiao away from Huangling.


    Other people are shocked, especially Huang Kong and Huang Bing, it is difficult to calm down.


    Lu Ming, I''ve never seen it before. What kind of force is Tianjiao? And the combat power is too terrible. Only then did he know that the cultivation of shengxiaocheng was just his. His fighting power was so bad that he could fight against the four Tianjiao.


    What''s more, the law of control, which is suspected to be the law of chaos, is really the birth of the son of chaos?


    Huang Ling, how can you know such a Tianjiao?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1753

    People are shocked by Lu Ming''s fighting power, while Qin Yi''s eyes are flashing with envy.


    Before, Lu Ming made him lose face in front of Huangling. Now, he is in the limelight again. The light covers all Tianjiao and makes him jealous. He secretly hates why he is not the one who makes the most of the show.


    "I''m afraid that Huang Ling will not be interesting to you


    Qin Yi''s eyes twinkled with cold light. He was fighting with the ninth Prince of Jinwu. At this time, he deliberately trembled and retreated wildly, exposing Huangling to the attack of the ninth Prince of Jinwu.


    "Not good!"


    Lu Ming and mu Qingxue are shocked.


    With Qin Yi''s fighting power, there is no problem in blocking the ninth Prince of Jinwu. Now he is defeated by the ninth Prince of Jinwu. This is not normal, but there is no time to think about it.


    "Huang Ling, get out of here!"


    The nine princesses of Jinwu howl, and their golden wings fan out like a blade, and fan to Huangling.


    Huangling can''t fight back, but can only defend passively.


    Boom!


    The immortal fire on Huang Ling''s body vibrates violently, as if to be broken. Huang Ling''s body shakes violently, and she can''t help retreating for several steps. A mouthful of blood spurts out, and her face is pale.


    "Kill!"


    The nine princesses of Jinwu drink a lot, and their eyes are filled with murderous opportunities. They attack violently and pour down towards Huangling.


    "Huangling!"


    Mu Qingxue is anxious, but she is entangled by her opponent and is difficult to rescue.


    "Looking for death!"


    At this time, Lu Ming burst into a drink, light spots lit up on his body, and a handful of holy soldiers emerged.


    A handful of holy soldiers and the spirit of War soldiers are united to penetrate into the sky like a column of light.


    Lu Ming thought a move, a great saint soldier level sword fly out, toward the nine Prince Jinwu stab, issued a terrible roar.


    The ninth Prince of Jinwu was shocked. He didn''t expect that Lu Ming would still have enough strength to fight him when he was fighting against the fourth Tianjiao. At this time, with a wave of his wings, a round of sun emerged, trying to block Lu Ming''s sword light.


    However, it was useless at all. The sword directly pierced the sun, and with a puff, it pierced one wing of the ninth Prince of Jinwu. With the terrible power, he took the ninth Prince of Jinwu back and forth again and again, almost tearing off one wing of the ninth prince.


    "WanBing Jue, how can you master it?"


    Wan Tianlong cried out in disbelief.


    Huang Jian and others were shocked.


    Lu Ming, how can you know the secret of ten thousand soldiers.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming roared, a handful of holy soldiers, like a storm, poured toward the ninth Prince of Jinwu. The ninth Prince of Jinwu fought back, but at the next moment, there were more wounds on his body, and the golden feathers were flying in the air.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming controls the Taiji array plate, emits a bright light, and goes to suppress the sword.


    The wild sword is holding the sword in both hands, and the iron sword is flying in the sky. It is against the Taiji array plate.


    "Chaos robbing fingers!"


    Lu Ming''s fingers flow chaos law, a point out, a huge finger formed, such as the finger of the gods, destroy everything, suppress everything, 18% of the chaos of the fingers, burst out.


    The target of this finger is still a desolate sword.


    The desolate sword has a solemn look and a low roar. The sword is as mad as a maniac. It seems that the whole body is covered with iron swords.


    Bang!


    Chaotic robbery refers to the point on the iron sword. The body of the wild sword shakes violently and flies backward. It falls under the jade ladder, and a trace of blood overflows from the corner of his mouth.


    It''s too much for Wu Ming to defeat the others. It''s too hard for him to beat the others.


    The rest of the people, can not help but retreat, dignified looking at Lu Ming, stopped the attack.


    "Lu Ming, how on earth did you practice the formula of ten thousand soldiers?"


    Wan Tianlong stares at Lu Ming and says coldly.


    Lu Ming gave a faint smile and did not answer.


    "The legend, the law of chaos, can change into thousands of laws, except for some of the king''s law and the strongest law, all can change, and it''s not surprising that they can be cultivated into ten thousand military formulas."


    The wild sword wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said.


    "This man, it seems, is really the son of chaos!"


    Purple robe Youth Road, eyes are full of dignified color.


    "HuangBing, the next step is to rely on yourself. We have tried our best."


    The wild sword shook his head, and then the sword returned to its scabbard. Unexpectedly, it sat down and began to heal.


    Zipao youth body movement, but also back drift back, obviously gave up to stop Huangling.


    Lu Ming is so strong that his fighting power is incomparable. Even if so many of them join hands, they are useless.


    They did their best. They just came to help. They didn''t have to fight for their lives.


    Wan Tianlong''s eyes are very bleak. He sweeps Lu Ming a few times, and then floats away.


    "Take it


    With a single wave of his hand, Lu Ming flew the holy soldier back and did not enter Lu Ming''s body.At this time, the ninth Prince of Jinwu was really miserable. He was covered with blood. His golden feathers almost fell off and became a hairless crow.


    The others looked at the nine princesses of Jinwu with a strange face, wanting to smile but embarrassed to smile.


    "Ah, Lu Ming, I want you to die!"


    The ninth Prince of Jinwu roared hysterically.


    Shame, this is a great shame.


    Jinwu people, known as the sun beast, are so proud. In ancient times, they once fought with the real dragon and Phoenix. They are absolutely a kind of top beast.


    But now, as the crown prince of Jinwu, he was stripped of his hair in public by Lu Ming. At this time, chiguoguo was humiliated.


    "One sick bird dares to shout. It seems that there is roast bird meat to eat today."


    Lu Ming has a cold light in his eyes and stares at the ninth Prince of Jinwu.


    The ninth Prince of Jinwu was cold all over his body and retreated madly, his eyes flashed with fear.


    "A bird with no problem is really cowardly. Get out of here


    When Lu Huangbu comes to Qin''s side, she shouts.


    Qin Yi''s face was gloomy.


    At this time, the faces of Huang Kong and Huang Bing are very gloomy. Lu Ming''s fighting power is far beyond their expectation.


    It''s impossible for them to go down. They have to rely on themselves.


    Phoenix calls constantly sounded, Huangling and others, bravely upward.


    But as time goes by, Huangling''s advantage is getting bigger and bigger. Her speed has hardly changed, but the speed of huangkong and HuangBing is getting slower and slower.


    They can only watch Huang Ling approach the top of the mountain.


    A few hours later, Huangling stepped on the top of the mountain.


    When Huang Ling stepped on the top of the mountain, a flaming Phoenix roared straight into the sky, and her breath soared.


    "A breakthrough


    Everyone was shocked.


    After stepping on the top of the mountain, Huang Ling''s cultivation has actually broken through a heavy one, from Mingsheng Dacheng to Mingsheng''s peak.


    It seems that this jade ladder is not only a training and test for the disciples of the Phoenix Palace, but also an opportunity.


    Huang Bing, Huang Kong and Huang Xuan stopped and sighed, knowing that they had lost this competition.


    Wutong''s breath rose rapidly, and it took a while to get it. Then, the Wutong ancient wood fell down some of its leaves and formed a Phoenix.


    Wutong rise directly to a high position and step on the back of the Phoenix. The Phoenix is singing and rising, heading toward the ancient wood of phoenix tree.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1754

    Soon after, the Phoenix Ling fell down from the Wutong ancient wood.


    "Huangling, how are you? Have you got the heart of Wutong?


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Well, I got it!"


    Huang Ling nodded.


    "Great!"


    Mu Qingxue jumped up with excitement.


    Huang Huang, Huang Bing and others envy, but only envy, until now, they can no longer fight for it. This time, I''m afraid there will be many Phoenix''s big people concerned about it. The competition is not much before. But now Huang Ling has already got the heart of Wutong. If they play again, what they will be punished.


    "Huangling, Congratulations!"


    Huang Bing smiles slightly, congratulates to Huang Ling, expresses the good will.


    this time, the spirit of Phoenix Ling got Wutong, plus Huang Ling''s awful talent, and it will definitely be higher in Phoenix Palace in the future. Later, it may compete with those who are stronger.


    "Yield!"


    Huang Ling also said with a smile.


    "Hum!"


    Huang Kong, however, was not happy with a cold hum, and then stepped down, did not stay, left here, he invited to help the master, also followed him to leave.


    "Sister Huangling, I''ll go first!"


    Huang Bing smiles, and Huang Jian and others also leave here. Later, Huang Xuan and others also leave here. For a time, only four of them are left.


    , "Huang Ling, congratulations. Through our efforts, we finally got you the heart of Wutong, and it''s a worthwhile trip!"


    Qin Yi has a smile on his face.


    "Our efforts? I bah, Qin Yi, you still have the face to say, did you deliberately let the ninth Prince of Jinwu hurt Huangling


    Mu Qing snow is not happy, calm face way.


    "Mu Qingxue, what do you mean? I let water out on purpose? Don''t slander me without proof


    Qin Yi Road.


    "Hum, I know if I''ve done it before."


    Mu Qing Xue snorted coldly, then took Huangling''s hand and said, "Huangling, let''s go. We''re like this kind of mean person. We don''t need to pay attention to him in the future. This kind of person has a suit on the surface and a set on the back. It''s too close to him and too dangerous."


    Huang Ling laughed, then looked at Lu Ming and said, "Lu Ming, let''s go!"


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods, walks side by side with Huangling and muqingxue, and goes to the road when he comes.


    Lu Ming and Huangling didn''t look at Qin Yi from the beginning to the end.


    "Damn it!"


    Qin Yi clenched his teeth, his eyes flashed a sinister color, and then he also left.


    Soon after, they returned to the exit, stepped into the vortex, and left.


    , "Huang Ling, congratulations on your getting the heart of Wutong!"


    As soon as they came out, the old man said with a smile.


    "You are welcome, elder!"


    Huang Ling bowed slightly.


    "Well, Huang Ling, I''ll take you to see you."


    The head of the old man said.


    "Palace master?"


    Huang Ling''s eyes brightened and said, "elder, Lu Ming has something to look for. Can you take him to see the palace master?"


    "Take him with you? I want to report this matter to the palace master first, and see what he means


    For the head of the road.


    "That''s troubling the elder Huang Ling bowed over.


    For the chief executive, he took out a jade Rune and spread a message. Soon after, he had a smile on his face and said, "the palace master has promised to see him. Come with me!"


    Lu Ming and Huangling keep up with the leader, and mu Qingxue goes back alone.


    Soon after, they came to a grand hall.


    On the main hall, sat a beautiful woman in palace dress, with a gentle face and a faint smile.


    She didn''t give out any breath, but when Lu Ming approached, her heart thumped and her muscles tightened. Even her soul vibrated slightly.


    "How terrible!"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    The strength of the other side is absolutely earth shaking. It has reached an unimaginable state. It is only near. The other party has not given out any breath. Lu Ming automatically feels the terrible pressure.


    Is this the master of Phoenix Palace?


    There is no doubt that this is an imperial figure, and among them, they are extremely terrible.


    "Join the palace master!"


    The elder saluted respectfully.


    "Huangling joins the palace master!"


    Huang Ling bowed down.


    "Younger Lu Ming, I''ve met the palace master!"


    Lu Ming also holds his fist.


    "Well!"


    The Lord of Phoenix Palace nodded and said to the old man, "go down!"


    "Yes The elder retired.


    Then, the leader of the Phoenix Palace looked at Huang Ling, and the smile on his face became more prosperous, and he said, "Huang Ling, you are very good, and you did not let me down!""Thank you," but thanks to the spirit of Wutong, Lu Ming is helped by this time. "


    Huang Ling finished, and took out a wooden heart, with phoenix flying above it, which was very mysterious. This is the heart of Wutong.


    the owner of the palace of Phoenix Palace waved the heart of Wutong, and said, "what is there that you do not know about the Phoenix Ling?"


    Then he looked at Lu Ming again and said, "little fellow, I heard that you are looking for this seat. What''s the matter?"


    "Palace master, it''s because of the evil spirit cult!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Evil spirit cult?"


    The head of Phoenix Palace has a eyebrow.


    In the end, those who want to kill the evil spirits of the Fenghuang sect are sent to kill the evil spirits.


    The master of the Phoenix Palace frowned, pondered for a moment, and said, "little fellow, I''m afraid it''s hard for us to agree to your request."


    Lu Ming suddenly said in a hurry: "palace master, why is this?"


    "Little fellow, you may as well tell you that a trace of a vice leader of the evil spirit cult was found some time ago in the holy land of the ancient moon."


    The main road of Phoenix Palace.


    "Vice leader of evil spirit cult!"


    Both Lu Ming and Huang Ling are shocked.


    It''s said that the vice leader of the evil spirit cult is an invincible figure. I didn''t expect that these people didn''t die and were born.


    "Therefore, during this period, I want to focus on the vice leader of the evil spirit cult. There is another one. Nowadays, in the holy land of the ancient moon, the great forces are intertwined and the competition is becoming more and more fierce. According to what you said, there are at least two or three emperor level figures in the evil spirit cult and God''s family."


    "If you want to exterminate the enemy, the number of Empire level strongmen should be at least twice that of the other party, so as to ensure the destruction of the other party. However, once the Phoenix Palace sends so many Empire level strong men, its own strength will be empty and other forces will take advantage of it. Therefore, this condition is very difficult for us to agree to!"


    The main road of Phoenix Palace.


    "I see!"


    Lu Ming sighed.


    He knew for a long time that it was not so easy to ask for help from the powerful strength of the ancient moon holy land.


    These forces, first of all, consider their own interests. If they are detrimental to their own strength, they will not agree.


    Just as the leader of the Phoenix Palace said, if the Phoenix Palace sends so many powerful emperors, the strength of the Phoenix Palace will be weakened and other forces can take advantage of it.


    There are many powerful forces competing with each other in the holy land of ancient moon. All forces are staring at each other. Under such conditions, no mistake can be made.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1755

    Lu Ming sighs in her heart. It seems that it is better to ask for others than to ask for oneself.


    If you are strong, you don''t have to ask for others.


    "Master, you should bear with me for a period of time. When my strength is strong, I will go back to save you!"


    Lu Ming clenched his fists.


    "Little fellow, you change a condition, can satisfy, this seat satisfies as far as possible!"


    The leader of the Phoenix Palace seems to have some regrets, and then he says.


    Lu Ming straightened up her mood and moved in her heart and said, "palace master, I have killed several killers in qiansha mansion. I have the marks of killing each other. Can you help me eliminate them?"


    There is the mark of qiansha mansion on your body. Within a certain range, you will be sensed by the other party. If you meet the person of qiansha mansion again, you will be extremely annoyed. You should prevent being assassinated by the other party every day.


    "This is easy to do!"


    With a wave of the Phoenix Palace master, a ray of light envelops Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming feels warm all over his body, and then he sees a wisp of gray air flow emerging from Lu Ming, which is constantly twisted and weird.


    This is the mark of killing.


    When the Lord of the Phoenix Palace pinches it gently, the mark of killing disappears.


    , "well, the killing marks have been cleared. And this time, you helped Huang Ling to help you get the heart of Wutong. It''s a friend of Phoenix Palace. You live in Phoenix Palace for a while. You can also enter the Phoenix Palace''s sacred land of practice."


    The master of the Phoenix Palace said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much


    Lu Ming clasped his fist to thank you.


    Although the other party did not promise to send the strong to exterminate the remaining evils of the evil spirit cult, the other side was the overlord on one side and the emperor level strong one. Lu Ming was not good enough to continue to speak.


    "Well, you go down and let Huang Ling take you around!"


    The main road of Phoenix Palace.


    Then, Lu Ming and Huangling leave.


    "Lu Ming, I''m sorry!"


    On the way back, Huang Ling felt embarrassed.


    "Nothing? Master, you also need to consider the Phoenix Palace. I can understand it! "


    Lu Ming says with a smile that he knows that Huangling refers to the fact that the leader of the Phoenix Palace did not send a strong man to help.


    "Lu Ming, there are some good places to practice in the Phoenix Palace. In a few days, I''ll take you around, and you''ll stay in the Phoenix Palace for a long time."


    Huang Lingdao.


    Lu Ming nods.


    After chatting for a while, they separated, and Lu Ming returned to the other courtyard where they lived.


    After returning to another hospital, Lu Ming releases bubbles and lets her play nearby. Lu Ming practices in seclusion.


    A few days passed by.


    On this day, two forces came to the Phoenix Palace.


    These two forces are the Jinwu family and the 10000 families.


    A would-be emperor of Phoenix Palace welcomed him.


    "I don''t know what happened to the Wanjia and Jinwu families coming to the Phoenix Palace?"


    Asked the prospective emperor of Phoenix Palace.


    "It''s very simple. Wanjia is here to ask for a person from the Phoenix Palace!"


    An old man of Wanjia opened his mouth. Behind him, there were several middle-aged men and several young people. One of them was Wan Tianlong.


    "I, the Jinwu people, also want a person from the Phoenix Palace!"


    The people of Jin and Wu speak up to a middle-aged man in a golden robe with cold eyes and breath.


    Behind this middle-aged man, there were also several people, including several young people, the ninth Prince of Jinwu.


    Emperor Zhun of the Phoenix Palace, his face sank and said, "it''s ridiculous that you two come to our Phoenix Palace to ask for someone!"


    "Brother Huang, don''t be angry. The person I want from all over the world is not a disciple of the Phoenix Palace, but a young man named Lu Ming. He is living in the Phoenix Palace now."


    The old man said.


    "Lu Ming?"


    The prospective emperor of the Phoenix Palace frowned. He knew that there was a young man named Lu Ming who lived in the Phoenix Palace, but this was ordered by the Lord of the Phoenix Palace. He was a guest of the Phoenix Palace.


    "This is the person I want from Jinwu people, Lu Ming!"


    The middle-aged people of Jinwu nationality speak coldly.


    "Since Phoenix Palace is my guest, I''m afraid he wants to be a guest of Phoenix Palace. I''m afraid he wants me to be a guest of Phoenix Palace."


    The way of emperor Zhun in Phoenix Palace.


    "Brother Huang, you''d better think about it clearly. Lu Ming is a man whose ambition is to win. He has practiced the ten thousand military formula of our family. I will never allow this matter!"


    The old man of ten thousand families said coldly.


    "There is no need to discuss this matter. I said that since Lu Ming is a guest in Phoenix Palace, he is a guest of Phoenix Palace. If I give Lu Ming to you from Phoenix Palace, what will others think of me in the future? Please come back, gentlemen. "


    Fenghuang palace is a tough emperor.


    Wanjia and Jinwu people are a little cold. Unexpectedly, the Phoenix Palace wants to protect Lu Ming and refuses to hand it over.


    But the master of the ten thousand families ordered him to stay.You can''t be cultivated by outsiders.


    "Lu Ming, get out of here!"


    At this time, all of a sudden, the old man roared, the voice rolling, spread all over the Phoenix Palace.


    "Presumptuous, what are you doing?"


    Emperor Zhun of Phoenix Palace changed his face and gave a big drink.


    The other party is too presumptuous, actually roars in the Phoenix Palace.


    At this moment, most people in the Phoenix Palace were shocked.


    Lu Ming is practicing and is awakened by the roar.


    "Who is it?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes sank and looked in the direction of the sound. Then she rose into the air and flew to the other side.


    Before long, a great hall appeared.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! ...


    at this time, many figures are flying towards this side.


    "Lu Ming!"


    A Jiao drink rings out, but Huang Ling, he also appears here.


    "Lu Ming, the people of Wanjia and Jinwu are coming. I want the Phoenix Palace to hand you over!"


    Huang Ling sends a message to Lu Ming in a hurry.


    "Wanjia and Jinwu people!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes were cold, and stepped toward the hall. Near the hall, he saw two groups of people standing in the air.


    It is the people of Wanjia and Jinwu.


    "He is Lu Ming!"


    Wan Tianlong points to Lu Mingdao.


    The people of Wanjia and Jinwu are looking at Lu Ming in unison.


    "Boy, you are Lu Ming. Now, go back to Wanjia with me. Wanjia has something to tell you!"


    The old man of ten thousand families said in a cold voice, completely in the tone of command.


    It''s as if Lu Ming had to do as he said.


    "I have nothing to explain to Wanjia, and I live very well in Phoenix Palace, but I have no interest in going to Wanjia with you!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth.


    The old man''s face sank and a little edge flashed. He said, "boy, don''t pretend to be stupid here. You have practiced the ten thousand soldiers'' formula of ten thousand families. There must be an explanation for this matter. No one is allowed to practice the Wanjia WanBing rhyme. Unless you abandon your cultivation now, I will not investigate this matter!"


    "Ha ha, it''s because of this. So what do you, the Jinwu people, come to me for?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes also look at the people of Jinwu.


    "If you insult my Jinwu people, you must be punished!"


    The middle-aged response of the Jinwu people is very simple.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s ridiculous. It''s the most important thing in the world."


    Lu Ming laughed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1756

    "Boy, what are you talking about?"


    In the eyes of thousands of old people, sharpness is more prosperous.


    In the middle age of the Jinwu people, their eyes turn to gold and their sharp edges show.


    "First of all, it''s all your families. I ask you, do you practice other martial arts and skills besides the ten thousand soldiers'' formula?"


    Lu Ming''s voice is sonorous and powerful, without fear at all.


    "Nonsense, natural cultivation!"


    The old man said.


    "Now that you practice, are the skills and martial arts of all your families created by themselves? It''s not to take the others! "


    "The ten thousand soldiers'' formula I practiced is the ten thousand soldiers'' formula that was captured and killed by someone in every family who wanted to kill me. This is my prize. If you can cultivate other people''s skills, why can''t I practice it?"


    Lu Ming''s clear voice spread throughout the audience, so that thousands of people, temporarily speechless.


    All of them can practice other people''s skills. Why can''t Lu Ming practice the ten thousand soldiers'' formula of ten thousand families?


    "And you are here for the ninth Prince of Jinwu. That''s even more ridiculous. When he was defeated in the same generation''s war, he also came to me. Then you Jinwu people should not go out and walk, or be defeated by others. All the old and big ones will go to ask for help!"


    Lu Ming looks at the people of the Jinwu family and makes the ninth Prince of Jinwu blush.


    "It''s OK to defeat, but you shouldn''t humiliate the crown prince of Jinwu clan!"


    Middle aged Jinwu people have colder eyes.


    "Humiliation, ridiculous, I just stripped him of his hair. In the war, the sword has no eyes. How can I control it so well?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Sophistry, today, we must go to Jinwu people with me!"


    Jinwu middle-aged strong road.


    "Yes, it''s useless for you to be eloquent. I tell you, I don''t care about other martial arts and skills, but it''s not good to cultivate ten thousand military secrets. It must be abandoned."


    Thousands of old people speak more domineering.


    "Hehe, goodbye!"


    Lu Ming sneers, too lazy to spend more words, turns around and leaves.


    Wanjia and Jinwu are unreasonable at all, so why should he say more.


    "If you want to go, stay for me!"


    The old man of ten thousand families gave a big drink, and the breath of terror burst out from his body. It was the breath of the emperor to be. It was so powerful that he pressed against Lu Ming. Suddenly, Lu Ming felt an irresistible pressure on him, as if to explode him.


    "Enough!"


    The prospective emperor of the Phoenix Palace flashed his displeasure. With a wave of his hand, a powerful breath rushed out, blocking the breath of the elderly. Lu Ming was relieved and took a long breath.


    The emperor to be is too strong to resist.


    "This is Phoenix Palace, you are too much!"


    The emperor of the Phoenix Palace said coldly.


    In the air, there are several old people of Phoenix Palace stepping down from the sky, staring at Wanjia and Jinwu people with bad eyes.


    "You Phoenix Palace, really want to offend my Wanjia and Jinwu people because of Lu Ming?"


    The old man of ten thousand families said in a deep voice.


    "Lu Ming is a guest of Phoenix Palace. Since she is a guest in Phoenix Palace, she can''t be taken away by you!"


    The attitude of the Phoenix Palace to be emperor is also strong.


    The people of Wanjia and Jinwu are ugly.


    "Hum, Lu Ming, if you have the ability to hide in the Phoenix Palace all your life, don''t come out!"


    A young man from Wanjia opened his mouth. He was dressed in purple and gold robes, full of noble spirit, and his temperament was more extraordinary than that of wantianlong.


    "Ridiculous, what else can you rely on besides the old people? If I were of my generation, I would see one and suppress another! "


    Lu Ming responded strongly.


    "Arrogant, I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. Well, I''ll challenge you now. If you lose, you will abandon your cultivation. Do you dare to fight with me?"


    Thousands of young people speak, eyes filled with cold light.


    "Lu Ming, don''t agree. His name is wantianbing. He is a medium-sized heavenly spirit. His cultivation has reached the perfection of Mingsheng. He is more powerful than wantianlong."


    Huang Ling sends a message to Lu Ming in a hurry.


    Ten thousand heavenly soldiers are very famous among the younger generation of the ancient moon holy land. They are medium-sized spirits. The whole ancient moon holy land is young for a lifetime, and there are not many.


    "Medium spirit?" Lu Ming sneered at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes showed a sense of war. He said, "OK, I''m ready to fight, but I''m afraid I''ll defeat you. You''ll run out of a bunch of old men and ask me for trouble!"


    "Don''t worry, if you win, you will not have to ask about the cultivation of ten thousand military secrets."


    The old man of ten thousand families spoke and seemed to have great confidence in Wan Tianbing.


    "Good!"


    Then, Lu Ming looked at the Jinwu people again and said, "what about you? Do you have anything to challenge? I''ll go on with it."


    "I''ll fight you!"


    On the edge of the ninth Prince of Jinwu, a young man came out with a proud look on his face.


    "Lu Ming, this man is the sixth Prince of Jinwu. His strength and talent are not inferior to that of wantianbing!"Huang Ling sends a message to Lu Ming.


    "Well, you and the ten thousand soldiers, together, I''m too lazy to fight one by one, solve together!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    As soon as this statement was made, everyone on the scene was stunned.


    Lu Ming, actually want to fight the sixth Prince of Jinwu and wantianbing at the same time?


    We should know that the sixth Prince of Jinwu and the ten thousand heavenly soldiers, among the younger generation of the holy land of ancient moon, are famous for their arrogance and the existence of medium-sized spirits. They are almost invincible in the first World War at the same level.


    Lu Ming is now fighting two men at the same time.


    "Ha ha, arrogant, really arrogant, I have seen arrogant, but I have not seen so arrogant!"


    Wan Tianbing laughed and was full of ridicule.


    "Nonsense, dare to fight, speak up, dare not fight, get out!"


    Lu Ming yelled.


    "Well, since you want to die yourself, I will help you. How about you, the sixth prince?"


    Wan Tianbing opened his mouth coldly and looked at the sixth Prince of Jinwu.


    "It was he who wanted to die himself. Naturally, he wanted to help him. In any case, so many people saw it, lest we deceive the less with more!"


    The eyes of the sixth Prince of Jinwu are very cold.


    "Yes, but the time is up to me!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "You decide the time. If you set it in a hundred years, a thousand years later, how can you compare it?"


    Wan Tianbing sneered.


    "A month later, how about the battle of Phoenix Lake?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "A month later? Yes, I promise


    "I promise, too!"


    Wan Tiancheng and the sixth Prince of Jinwu have spoken.


    In a month''s time, Lu Ming can''t turn the sky. Moreover, they work together, and Lu Ming has no hope at all.


    They also heard about Lu Ming''s performance in phoenix nest.


    However, they are medium-sized heavenly spirits. They have achieved the perfection of Mingsheng. They have powerful magical skills and can easily crush Tianjiao of the same level, such as the wild sword.


    Therefore, they did not pay attention to Lu Ming at all. Even if they were one, they were sure to suppress Lu Ming, let alone the two of them.


    Since Lu Ming is hiding in the Phoenix Palace and can''t come out, he will use the challenge to kill Lu Ming.


    "A month later, the first battle of Phoenix Lake, please


    Lu Ming waves his sleeve and turns to leave.


    And Wanjia and Jinwu people also left, but they still sent people to watch outside the Phoenix Palace for fear that Lu Ming would sneak away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1757

    "Lu Ming, you are too impulsive. If you stay in the Phoenix Palace, they can''t help you!"


    Huang Ling catches up with Lu Ming, some worried.


    "It doesn''t matter. My cultivation is breaking through quickly. I may not be able to fight a war!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    After such a long time of practice, Lu Ming''s cultivation has been very close to the Ming Sheng Dacheng. As long as it takes another period of time, his cultivation will be able to step into the Mingsheng Dacheng.


    Once he has entered the Mingsheng Dacheng, his combat power will be improved.


    That''s why he put forward the first World War a month later. One month is enough for him to break through.


    "Oh, I see. Lu Ming, I''ll take you to a place. Maybe you can have a better grasp in a month."


    Huang Lingdao.


    "Where?"


    "Magic jade is a holy land of cultivation in the Phoenix Palace. It can help people practice magic power. However, everyone has only one chance in his life. It depends on his understanding. The higher the understanding, the greater the harvest."


    Huang Lingdao.


    "Magic jade jade?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    Then, Huangling and Lu Ming came to a huge cave.


    At the entrance of the cave, there is a strong guard of the Phoenix Palace. However, the master of the Phoenix Palace once said that Lu Ming could enter some holy places to practice. Naturally, there was no barrier, so he went in smoothly.


    Inside the cave, there is a huge stone chamber. On one side of the stone chamber, there is a jade Bi, which is very huge, more than 100 meters long and wide.


    The jade is smooth as a mirror and can reflect people.


    "This is the magic jade. Lu Ming, you can use your magic skill to bombard this jade jade jade!"


    Huang Lingdao.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods and sits cross legged. He picks up chaotic fingers and points out a huge finger toward the magic jade.


    Lu Ming didn''t leave his hand. Huang Ling told him very clearly that the magic jade bi was so wonderful that no one could hurt her.


    Sure enough, the chaotic robbery points to the Shentong jade, like a stone sinking into the sea, and it disappears. The next moment, Lu Ming finds that the magic jade jade gives off a bright light, as if there is a terrible force acting on Lu Ming, and pulling Lu Ming to the jade jade jade.


    Lu Ming''s body, directly into the jade, disappeared.


    Lu Ming seems to have gone through the void and arrived in the starry sky.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the sky roared, and a huge finger was formed. The color of chaos was enveloped on it. It was even bigger than the stars. It was coming towards the land.


    Chaos rob finger!


    Lu Ming is shocked, but this chaotic robbery finger is too powerful and mysterious. It is dozens of times stronger than Lu Ming''s.


    "It''s amazing to be able to expand the power of my magic power so many times. It''s amazing!"


    Lu Ming sighs in her heart, staring at the chaotic finger.


    Boom!


    Chaotic robbery points to Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s mind booms. In his mind, there seems to be a huge chaotic robbery finger.


    Lu Ming can''t help but close his eyes and begin to understand the chaos.


    Time flies, day by day.


    Twenty five days passed.


    At this time, Lu Ming suddenly opens his eyes, and then finds that he is still sitting on top of the magic jade Bi. On the edge, Huang Ling is also sitting there, obviously waiting for him.


    "Lu Ming, you wake up. Unexpectedly, you can comprehend for 25 days!"


    Huang Ling blinked and was surprised.


    "Has it been twenty-five days?"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    "Jade, I have no idea how to wake up in ten days. It''s just that I have no effect in ten days."


    Huang Ling asked.


    "It''s not bad. What''s more, my cultivation has also broken through unconsciously."


    Lu Ming smiles.


    He found that his cultivation, in the quiet understanding of chaos robbery finger, broke through, and achieved the great success of the Ming Dynasty.


    "It''s really magical jade. It''s really wonderful. It''s a pity that one has only one chance in his life."


    Lu Ming sighed in her heart.


    Twenty five days later, I realized that the fire of chaos robbery finger rose sharply, from 18% to 33%, which was up to 15%.


    It is very difficult to improve the magic skill. It takes a lot of time to understand it. Especially in the later stage, it is more difficult to improve.


    Many old people, the most holy and powerful, often take thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years, to upgrade to 10%.


    However, chaotic robbery is more difficult to upgrade. It is several times more difficult than the magic skill based on common law.


    I don''t know how much time has been saved by helping Lu Ming.


    But the magic jade Bi, everyone has only one chance, the second time, there is no effect, otherwise, it will be against the sky."Can you be sure to deal with the six princesses of Jinwu and wantianbing?"


    Huang Ling asked.


    "Of course


    Lu Ming said with a smile, "do you care so much about me?"


    Huang Ling''s face slightly red, way: "you my friend, I naturally care about."


    Then he went out.


    Lu Ming laughs and follows Huang Ling out of the cave. After that, Lu Ming returns to his residence. There are five days left to consolidate his accomplishments and practice the ten thousand soldier formula.


    With improved cultivation, you can seal more holy soldiers.


    Lu Ming takes out a great saint soldier and begins to seal it.


    Ten thousand families, a secret room, ten thousand heavenly soldiers are also sealing holy soldiers.


    The difference is that he did not seal the great saint soldiers, but the most holy soldiers.


    His whole body glows, a spot of light is extremely bright. Beside him, an old man sits in a sitting position, and his body exudes a terrible breath. He is a powerful emperor.


    One of the most holy soldiers is suspended in the hands of the old man. The old man is helping the ten thousand heavenly soldiers to seal the holy soldiers.


    With the cultivation of the ten thousand heavenly soldiers, they can not seal the most holy soldiers at all. They will be torn apart by the terrible fighting spirit of the holy soldiers. However, with the help of the emperors, it is not the same.


    Emperor level strong, can help him consolidate acupoint orifices, assist him to seal holy soldiers.


    Two days later, Wan Tianbing sealed the holy soldier successfully.


    "Tianbing, although I sealed the seal successfully for you, the power of the holy soldier is too strong, and you can''t spend too long. Otherwise, it will do great harm to your health, so you should use it carefully!"


    Ordered by the old emperor.


    "Yes, grandfather


    Ten thousand soldiers should bow down, with a glimmer of edge in their eyes.


    Lu Ming, this time is dead, there is no chance.


    At the same time, the sixth Prince of Jinwu was also engaged in some secret cultivation.


    This time, Lu mingzhan, the sixth Prince of Jinwu and wantianbing, just spread all over the holy land of the ancient moon.


    The causes and consequences have also been dug out and spread widely, and many people are paying attention to it.


    Lu Ming has practiced the secret of ten thousand soldiers.


    Lu Ming, stripped off the feathers of the ninth Prince of Jinwu.


    This is the cause of the contradiction. Therefore, Wanjia and Jinwu people attach great importance to it. They can only win but not lose!


    A few days later, the appointed day arrived.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1758

    The mountain where the Phoenix Palace is located is called Fenghuang mountain.


    On the edge of Fenghuang mountain, there is a lake called Fenghuang lake.


    On this day, Fenghuang lake was full of people very early.


    Some people have made an appointment to fight against the two outstanding Tianjiao of the two forces in the holy land of ancient moon. Many people are very curious about who they are. They are so bold and they are fighting against two Tianjiao at the same time. How strong is this person?


    Many young Tianjiao, even many old people, are very curious, gathered around the Phoenix Lake, waiting for the start of the war.


    "The people from Phoenix Palace are coming!"


    Someone called.


    Many people''s eyes, looking in the direction of the Phoenix Palace, can see that a group of people, towards this side of the sky.


    Most of them are young people, but there are also some old people with deep breath.


    "Which one is Lu Ming?"


    Someone asked.


    "The young man in black standing beside Huang Ling is Lu Ming!"


    "Oh, it seems that the cultivation is not very deep, only the sage is accomplished. How dare you fight the sixth Prince of Jinwu and wantianbing? How dare you


    Some people say that there are old people with extremely advanced accomplishments, even some quasi emperor figures. Although Lu Ming uses the magic breath technique to hide his accomplishments, his accomplishments are too different and will still be seen.


    "What? Can you understand the accomplishments of the sage and the great accomplishment? "


    "Yes, but I heard rumors that Lu Ming is probably the son of chaos!"


    "What? Son of chaos? Is it true or false, the son of chaos, one of the sons of God


    "It may be true. Otherwise, it is impossible to cultivate the secret formula of ten thousand soldiers. However, even the son of chaos or the son of other gods, they just represent the potential. When they are not growing up, they will still be killed by others!"


    As soon as they arrived, Lu Ming aroused heated discussions.


    It can be seen that during this period of time, there were various rumors about the heat of the war, especially Lu Ming''s identity.


    "Come on, Lu Ming. I believe you will win!"


    Huang Ling gives Lu Ming a boost.


    With a smile, Lu Ming stepped into the air and landed on the Phoenix Lake, standing on the surface of the lake, waiting quietly.


    Hiss!


    At this time, the distant sky was illuminated by flashes of lightning, which seemed to split the sky into pieces. Then, when the lightning disappeared, there were more people on the Phoenix Lake.


    "The raytheons are here!"


    Someone whispered.


    Raytheon sect is a powerful force in the holy land of ancient moon, and some strong people come to watch it.


    "Lu Ming, I hope you can win the victory


    In the Raytheon clan, a young man spoke and his voice spread throughout the audience.


    "Brother ye, when I defeat you and I will have a good drink!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    It was Ye Dongfang who spoke just now.


    This caused many people to look sideways, Lu Ming, and the thunder god Zong Tianjiao also familiar?


    "It''s wishful thinking. You don''t have a chance to win!"


    A cold voice sounded, a group of noble temperament people, stepping into the air.


    Here comes the strong man of ten thousand families.


    A lot of people came to Wanjia, including young Tianjiao and old people. They were all masters.


    Among them, ten thousand heavenly soldiers stepped into the air and landed on the lake, standing opposite to Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, originally, I was enough to kill you, but you just want to fight me and the sixth Prince of Jinwu. Then I will let you die in peace."


    Wan Tianbing sneered.


    "Strength is not what you say by mouth!"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    Boom!


    At this time, the sky roared, as if a giant beast trampled on the void.


    In fact, it is.


    Nine hundred meter tall Colossus, like jade, pulled a huge chariot, crushing the void.


    Oh...


    the nine heads of a hundred meter high giant statue stop not far away, giving people a strong visual impact.


    "The people of the god elephant sect are coming too!"


    There was a voice and a solemn face.


    There are many powerful forces in the holy land of ancient moon, but there are also strong and weak points. Shenxiangzong is an extremely powerful force.


    Lu Ming''s eyes also looked at the chariot.


    He remembers well that at the beginning, longchen was rescued by a terrible strong man of the god elephant sect.


    At this time, the chariot, stepping out of a group, not many, only a dozen.


    The leader is a young man with ordinary appearance, but his eyes are like electricity. He has a kind of domineering influence on the world.


    "Long Chen!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened, but she didn''t expect to see longchen.


    Long Chen''s eyes swept, also saw Lu Ming, showing a smile.


    "Lu Ming, long time no see!"


    Long Chen opens his mouth, his voice is thick, but with a trace of excitement.


    He and Lu Ming, also from the land of God, are far away at the moment, so it is hard to avoid excitement when they meet again."I haven''t seen you for a long time, long Chen. When the war is over, we''ll talk about it again!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Long Chen nodded and stood aside with the people of the god elephant sect.


    Lu Ming, do you know the people of the god elephant sect?


    Many people are shocked. Lu Ming knows a lot of people.


    At this time, the sword light broke through the sky, and some strong people came to the sword sect of Dahuang. Then, TIANQIN palace and Houtu sect had strong ones.


    They are all powerful forces of the holy land.


    It is estimated that most of the powerful forces came after hearing the rumors about the son of chaos.


    GA! GA! ...


    at this time, there was a piercing sound. In the distance, dozens of golden lights were shining towards this side, which were dozens of three legged golden crows.


    Jinwu people, here we are.


    Dozens of three legged golden crows stopped in the high altitude of Fenghuang lake, covered with golden sun fire. In the sky, it seemed that there were dozens of suns.


    Shua!


    One of them, with three feet and one wing, flew down the Phoenix Lake and stood side by side with the ten thousand heavenly soldiers. His golden eyes, emitting cold light, stared at Lu Ming.


    It''s the sixth Prince of Jinwu!


    "Wantianbing, this guy, give it to me!"


    The voice of the sixth Prince of Jinwu sounded.


    "Give it to you?"


    Wan Tianbing''s eyes were frozen.


    "Yes, just one Lu Ming. I can kill him alone!"


    The voice of the sixth Prince of Jinwu rings out, and then his wings, like a golden light, fly towards Lu Ming. The wings are waving. The sun''s fire is like a blade, cutting through the void and chopping at Lu Ming.


    As soon as Lu Ming steps on the lake, his body is like electricity, and rushes to the sixth Prince of Jinwu. His palm is like a knife. All of a sudden, those flame blades are broken one after another. Lu Ming''s palm keeps hitting with the wings of the sixth Prince of Jinwu.


    Touch!


    As if two huge mountains collided, sending out a terrible vibration, the powerful momentum immediately let the Phoenix Lake, stir up thousand layer waves.


    "Kill, the sun perishes!"


    The sixth Prince of Jinwu was drinking, and his whole body was burning in the sun. Even the space was twisted. His body shrank into a ball, as if it were really turned into a sun and hit Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s law of chaos circulates all over his body, exerts his power of zhenjutian, turns his palms into fists, and constantly bombards them out.


    With each blow, it seems that there is a prison tablet, which blows at each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1759

    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The terrible collision, constantly sounded, two people collided hundreds of times, Jinwu six prince like a ball general, far away fly out.


    He spread his wings and fluttered wildly before he stopped.


    "Lu Ming is so strong that he is covered with a layer of chaotic light. He is not afraid of the great sun fire of Jinwu people."


    "The law of chaos is really the law of chaos. Lu Ming is really the son of chaos!"


    "The son of chaos, one of the sons of God, actually appeared in the holy land of ancient moon. I heard that in Tiandi City, the son of death and the son of eternity, who are both sons of God, have also appeared!"


    "It''s not only the son of God, but also many kings in Tiandi city. It''s amazing. The world has come!"


    "The clash of the sons is coming, and the time for the kings to contend is coming!"


    Around, many old people sigh repeatedly.


    "You are not enough, Wan Tianbing, let''s go together!"


    Lu Ming''s indifferent voice rang out.


    "As you wish!"


    Wan Tianbing spoke indifferently. All over his body, the light spots were constantly lit up, and the holy soldiers were flying out one by one.


    There are more than 100 pieces in all.


    Among them, there are three great saints.


    Wan Tianbing holds a sword of the level of great saint soldier in his hand. The spirit of War soldiers converges. The momentum is terrible and sharp. In the Phoenix Lake, the sword marks are stirred.


    Shua!


    The ten thousand heavenly soldiers surround the holy soldiers and kill them towards Lu Ming. The light of the sword startles the sky and cuts the vital part of Lu Ming.


    "Die for me!"


    The six princesses of Jinwu roared and their wings were like a golden light killing Lu Ming. Before they arrived, the blazing sun fire killed Lu Ming.


    At the same time, the three feet of golden black claw, extremely sharp, grasp ring Lu Ming.


    Three feet of Jinwu, the third claw of Jinwu, extremely terrifying. It is said to be invincible and can capture holy soldiers.


    "Chaos robbing fingers!"


    Lu Ming points out two in a row, using chaos to rob 20% of the fire. Two huge fingers are formed and point to Prince Jinwu and wantianbing.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two roars sounded, Wan Tianbing and the sixth Prince of Jinwu shudder and glide backward, leaving two terrible waves in the air.


    Many people took a breath. Lu Ming was so strong that he could force Wan Tianbing and the sixth Prince of Jinwu down to the ground with two battles. It was amazing.


    The most important thing is that Lu Ming''s cultivation is only the accomplishment of the sage, and WAN Tianbing and the sixth Prince of Jinwu are already the perfect people of the Ming Dynasty. One foot needs to step into the realm of the great sage.


    With the high level of cultivation, it is still invincible.


    People from all walks of life in Jinwu are very ugly.


    "He is worthy of being the son of chaos. His fighting power is so amazing. In the first battle at the same level, no one can defeat him except for the other kings."


    An old man opened his mouth and was amazed.


    But many young people are arrogant and pale.


    It''s much better than them.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Wantianbing and the sixth Prince of Jinwu howl. They can''t defeat this battle.


    There are more lights on wantianbing, but there are holy soldiers flying out, which makes his fighting power stronger.


    On the top of the sixth Prince of Jinwu, there really appeared a round of sun, shining brightly and emitting terrible power.


    "Destroy under my sun!"


    The sixth Prince of Jinwu roared, and the sun was roaring towards Lu Ming, as if it was really a sun, and wanted to burn Lu Ming.


    This is the magic power of the sixth Prince of Jinwu, and its power has reached 40%.


    The magic power of 40% of the heat is absolutely terrifying.


    With this move, ordinary sages are perfect. No matter how many times they come, they will die. They will be burned to ashes. If the magic skills are not deep, they should avoid and dare not take them.


    "Chaos robbing fingers!"


    On Lu Ming, the law of chaos circulates and points out.


    Between heaven and earth, the chaotic law is manipulated, and endless energy converges towards Lu Ming''s fingers. The energy of a hundred miles seems to be drained out at once.


    A huge finger, like the finger of a God, points to the sixth Prince of Jinwu.


    Fingers, with the blazing sun, collide in the air.


    At this moment, the sky burst out bright dazzling brilliance, people can''t open their eyes, some weak, stabbed tears are flowing out.


    Boom!


    Then, an explosion, like a round of the sun burst open, chaos robbery fingers, continue to hit forward, heavy points on the six Prince Jinwu.


    The sixth Prince of Jinwu screamed, his body flew out from afar, blood scattered over the Phoenix Lake, and the sky was covered with golden feathers.


    The sixth Prince of Jinwu was severely damaged.


    Just after Lu Ming points out the chaos, he steps on the void, surrounded by holy soldiers, and rushes towards the ten thousand heavenly soldiers.Ten thousand heavenly soldiers also rush towards Lu Ming. Both of them use the formula of ten thousand soldiers. The spirit of War soldiers converges and collides fiercely together. The spirit of War soldiers, like a column of light, rises into the sky and reflects each other with the broken sun.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks, and the magic sword formula breaks out, shooting two swords from his eyes.


    Although wantianbing, such as Tianjiao, is also very powerful in soul power and has soul defense treasures, Lu Ming''s cultivation has improved and his soul strength is stronger, which still has an impact on the other side.


    When the magic sword Jue was pierced, there was a trace of pain in the eyes of Wan Tianbing.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming holds the sword of the great sage soldier level and cuts to the ten thousand heavenly soldiers.


    Wantianbing roared, fought back, and cut out a sword light.


    The swords of the two men were chopped together, and the sky was humming. Then, a figure quickly retreated.


    It''s Wan Tianbing. In the confrontation, he is suppressed by Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming continues to kill the ten thousand heavenly soldiers. The momentum is like a rainbow, and the murderous spirit rushes into the sky, and makes Ni''s eight directions.


    Wan Tianbing broke out and fought back.


    When! When! When!


    In the spirit of Hongzhan soldiers, the two people constantly collide, but each time, the ten thousand heavenly soldiers have to step back a few steps. After dozens of moves in succession, he has stepped back hundreds of steps.


    His arm, he started to shake.


    "Lu Ming, go to hell!"


    At this time, Wan Tianbing showed a ferocious color, and a hole in the center of his eyebrows was filled with bright brilliance. Then, a huge Tomahawk emerged, emitting terrible waves.


    "The most holy soldier, that''s the most holy soldier. How can the ten thousand heavenly soldiers seal the holy soldier?"


    Around, someone exclaimed.


    "It must be the emperor level strong to help. Otherwise, with the cultivation of the ten thousand heavenly soldiers, we can never seal the most holy soldiers, and they will be torn apart by them!"


    "Yes, Lu Ming is in danger. The ten thousand heavenly soldiers are not much weaker than him. As soon as the Zhisheng soldiers come out, Lu Ming will not be able to resist it!"


    A sound came out, Huang Ling, Mu Qing snow several people, showing a worried color.


    Long Chen''s eyes, bright and bright, no worry.


    "Die!"


    Ten thousand heavenly soldiers hold the most holy army''s axe and chop it out. The void vibrates, as if to be split by this axe.


    When!


    Lu Ming resists with the sword of the great sage soldier. The sword makes a terrible shock, and a powerful force comes in. Lu Ming''s body is blasted away and retreats for thousands of kilometers before she can stand firm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1760

    "The most holy soldier, it''s really powerful!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed. He found that there was a gap in his sword.


    The great saint soldiers can''t carry them with the most holy soldiers.


    With one strike, the ten thousand heavenly soldiers suppressed Lu Ming, and his spirit was greatly improved. His body was like a streamer of light. In an instant, he appeared in front of Lu Ming, and his Tomahawk was cut off again.


    When!


    This time, Lu Ming was also blown away, and there was even a crack in his sword.


    "Kill, kill Lu Ming!"


    "Wantianbing, go all out and kill him!"


    Wanjia there, there are young people shouting, there are old people cold mouth.


    "Kill!"


    The morale of the ten thousand heavenly soldiers is like a rainbow, and their axes are like a storm. They are going to kill Lu Ming.


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming flies out and blocks his body with two shield soldiers.


    Touch! Touch!


    With the axe cut off, the two shield saints are directly split in two.


    In front of the holy soldiers of the Ming Dynasty, they are as fragile as tofu.


    When! When!


    Another two moves in a row, Lu Ming was repulsed in a row.


    "Ten thousand heavenly soldiers, with your accomplishments, seal the most holy soldiers. If you use the most holy soldiers, I''m afraid that their bodies will not last long, and they will be eaten back!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth, and his voice is still very calm.


    "Enough to kill you!"


    Ten thousand heavenly soldiers roar and attack like crazy.


    He really can''t delay his time. As Lu Ming said, he now feels the terrible pressure, the huge spirit of War soldiers, tearing his flesh all the time. A thin layer of blood has permeated the surface of his skin. He must solve Lu Ming as soon as possible.


    "Is it?"


    Lu Ming smiles faintly, and then his eyebrows shine, and a Tai Chi array plate emerges.


    "Go!"


    With a wave of Lu Ming''s hand, the Tai Chi array plate radiates bright brilliance, and a round of Tai Chi pattern circulates on the surface and goes towards the suppression of the ten thousand heavenly soldiers.


    When!


    The giant axe of the ten thousand heavenly soldiers was heavily cut on the Tai Chi array plate. The Taiji array plate was more brilliant. It had a violent vibration and was hit back. However, there was no trace on the surface of the Tai Chi array plate.


    "How?"


    Wan Tianbing''s eyes stare. I can''t believe that Lu Ming is a treasure. Even the holy soldiers can block it, and there is no scar.


    Then he killed Lu Ming again.


    Lu Ming sacrifices the Tai Chi array plate to resist. Although each time, the Tai Chi array plate will be hit and fly, but each time, it blocks the attack of the ten thousand heavenly soldiers, and there is no scar on himself.


    Lu Ming smiles at the corners of her mouth. Taiji array plate is probably an imperial treasure, but Lu Ming can''t give full play to his power.


    "Break it for me!"


    The ten thousand heavenly soldiers roared and cut madly at Lu Ming, but every time, they were blocked by the Tai Chi array plate.


    People from all walks of life are gloomy.


    "Lu Ming is the son of chaos. If you master the law of chaos, he is undoubtedly the son of chaos."


    An old woman in Phoenix Palace opened her mouth, and her eyes were full of admiration.


    "The son of chaos, known as one of the sons of God, has great luck and natural talent. Since ancient times, the son of God who controls the ten strongest laws can hardly imagine his achievements as long as he does not die!"


    "This son is very close to Huang Ling. In this case, I can only make friends with the Phoenix Palace, and I can''t offend him. If I grow up in the future, it will be good for my Phoenix Palace."


    "Not bad!"


    Several old people in the Phoenix Palace opened their mouths to communicate with each other.


    Whew!


    At this time, behind Lu Ming, there was a terrible sound of breaking the sky. The sixth Prince of Jinwu killed him again.


    "If you dare to attack the wounded, you will be killed!"


    Lu Ming made a cold voice. The great sage soldier in his hand fought the sword and suddenly cut a sword back.


    Now, Lu Ming''s body is sealed with six holy soldiers. With one sword, a shrill scream rings. With the flying of golden feathers, one wing of the six princesses of Jinwu is directly cut off by Lu Ming.


    The sixth Prince of Jinwu was injured by Lu Ming, and naturally he is not Lu Ming''s opponent.


    The sixth Prince of Jinwu was so shocked that the remaining wing fluttered desperately and retreated wildly.


    "Chaos robbing fingers!"


    Lu Ming takes up the wing of the sixth Prince of Jinwu with a wave of his hand. Then he points out a terrible finger and points to the sixth prince. The sixth Prince of Jinwu is terrified and tries to escape. But it is too late. Chaos robs his fingers and approaches him quickly.


    Whew!


    At this time, a flash of golden light flashed on the chaos robbery finger, directly broke the chaos robbery finger, and let the sixth Prince of Jinwu escape.


    It was an old man of the Jinwu clan who rescued the sixth Prince of Jinwu.


    "It''s despicable!"


    Mu Qingxue is straightforward and coquettish. Her voice spreads all over the audience.The strong man of Jinwu clan, coldly swept Mu Qing Xue, without making a sound.


    Lu Ming coldly glances at the Jinwu family, instead of pursuing the sixth Prince of Jinwu, he looks at wantianbing.


    At this time, Wan Tianbing''s eyes were red and his whole body was covered with blood.


    This is not Lu Ming''s blood, but his own. He was torn by the anti phagocytic force of the holy soldiers. Moreover, the anti phage force is getting stronger and stronger, and the ten thousand heavenly soldiers can''t bear it.


    Suddenly, Wan Tianbing''s body was shocked, and he vomited blood in his mouth.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming will not miss such an opportunity. The Tai Chi array plate is suspended on the top of his head, holding a sword in his hand, and killing thousands of heavenly soldiers.


    Ten thousand heavenly soldiers can only barely lift their axe and block them in front of them.


    When!


    The body of the ten thousand heavenly soldiers, like shells, was blown out. Even he could not hold the axe in his hand. The Tomahawk vibrated and came out of his hand, but was also shot out.


    Lu Ming treads on the void and rolls holy strength. He rolls up the Tomahawk of wantianbing and puts it into the storage ring. At the same time, the sword continues to kill wantianbing.


    At this time, Wan Tianbing suffered a terrible attack, and his body would be torn and severely damaged. How can he resist Lu Ming''s attack.


    "No!"


    Ten thousand heavenly soldiers roared.


    "Enough!"


    An old man of Wanjia stepped out one step and waved his hand. A holy power like a ribbon and a roll of ten thousand heavenly soldiers drew him behind him. Then a cold light flashed in his eyes, and a huge palm print flashed out of his hand. He was about to kill Lu Ming.


    "Not good!"


    Lu Ming''s face changed a lot. He didn''t expect that the other side was so mean that he didn''t even say anything about it, but he did it to him.


    Although, the other side is just a random hit, but the other side''s realm is too high, the power is still strong to terror.


    Hum!


    The Taiji array on Lu Ming''s head vibrates and radiates bright brilliance. It grows rapidly and rushes towards the huge palm print. At the same time, Lu Ming bursts into full force and points out a finger with all his strength.


    The power of chaos rob finger breaks out in an all-round way. A huge chaos robbery points to the front point, and his body moves back rapidly.


    Boom!


    The Taiji array plate was hit by a huge palm, and it vibrated wildly. The Taiji pattern on it was scattered directly and became smaller. It flew towards Lu Ming and disappeared into Lu Ming''s eyebrows.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1761

    The huge palm print keeps on exploding down and bumps into chaos.


    Chaotic robbery means that it emits the light of chaos, and its power is extremely terrifying. However, Lu Ming''s cultivation is too weak after all, and still can''t block the palm print of the other party, and collapses.


    However, after continuous resistance, most of the opponent''s palm print has been weakened, and the remaining palm strength continues to boom to Lu Ming.


    "Block it!"


    As Lu Ming retreats, he resists with all his strength. In front of him, there are more than 100 holy soldiers. On the surface of his body, there is a layer of dragon scale. On the dragon scale, there is still the law of chaos.


    Boom!


    After sweeping with palm strength and crushing everything, Lu Ming''s body is shaking violently and retreats wildly for kilometers. A mouthful of blood spurts out, and his face is pale.


    Yeah?


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of the old man of thousands of families. He did not kill Lu Ming with one hand, but only injured Lu Ming. His palm was cut out. This time, it was a sword. It was amazing for nine days, as if it could break everything.


    At this time, a Phoenix calls, a light flies out, blocking the sword light.


    Wan Jiaqiang looked at the Phoenix Palace and said in a cold voice, "how, the Phoenix Palace wants to stop me?"


    "Nonsense, the Jinwu people are shameless, and your families are even more shameless. The younger generation can''t fight Lu Ming. It''s shameless to direct the elder to do it!"


    Mu Qingxue directly scolded.


    "Shut up!"


    Thousands of strong scolded.


    "What kind of mouth? I''m mean and shameless, and I''m not allowed to be told! "


    Mu Qing snow cried.


    Mu Qing snow behind the force is also very strong, he is not afraid of thousands of families.


    "Qing Xue is right. A month ago, in full view of the public, Lu Ming made an appointment with Wan Tianbing and the sixth Prince of Jinwu. This is a battle of the younger generation. It''s not about life or death. But now, the elder not only saves Wan Tianbing, but also fights Lu Ming. Isn''t it too much?"


    Then Huang Ling opened her mouth.


    "What''s more, it''s shameless. Just now Wan Tianbing had the upper hand, so he yelled at Lu Ming. When Wan Tianbing was defeated, the old people would rescue people, and they would directly attack Lu Ming. This is the style of Wanjia. It''s really insightful!"


    Long Chen also cold mouth.


    He was satirized by several younger generations in succession, and his face was gloomy and extremely ugly.


    Then, the strong men of all families looked at Lu Ming and yelled: "boy, hand in the axe of the most holy soldier just now. I can spare you from dying!"


    "Will you spare me? Ha ha ha, that''s ridiculous


    Lu Ming laughed and stepped forward to face the powerful people of ten thousand families. He said, "I never thought that such a holy land force as Wanjia could not be shameless. Such a force can also be called a holy land force. It''s ridiculous!"


    "Today, if I fight with wantianbing and the six princesses of Jinwu, if I am not, I will be killed. If they are not, you are not qualified to intervene. What''s more, the Tomahawk is my booty. What''s your qualification to take it back?"


    "Presumptuous, dare to insult my thousands of families, looking for death!"


    Wan Jiaqiang''s eyes send out a cold killing opportunity, step out, a terrible breath, pressure toward Lu Ming.


    But an old man of Phoenix Palace, also a step to block, breath burst, blocked the strong man.


    "Phoenix Palace, is the iron heart against my ten thousand families?"


    The old man of ten thousand families said coldly.


    "Do you think the Phoenix Palace is afraid?"


    An old woman in Phoenix Palace smiles faintly.


    "Ha ha, everyone here, in my opinion, it''s better to stay away from the people of thousands of families and Jinwu people in the future. It''s better not to fight with each other or fight against each other. If you lose, you will be humiliated and killed by the other party. If you win, the old people of the other side will come to kill you immediately!"


    Lu Ming laughs, with strong sarcasm.


    "Yes, in my opinion, the descendants of Wanjia and Jinwu will stay at home, and they will not be able to afford to lose!"


    Mu Qing snow then called.


    The faces of Wanjia and Jinwu people became more and more gloomy.


    "Boy, hand over that wing. Let''s just forget about today''s affairs."


    At this time, a strong man of the Jinwu clan stepped out and looked at Lu Ming with golden eyes.


    "Ridiculous, that''s also my booty. It must be delicious to eat roasted golden crow wings tonight."


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    He was upset, very upset.


    This is an unfair battle. As he said, if he is defeated, he will surely be killed by the other party. However, if the other party is defeated, the old people of the other side will directly fight to save the sixth Prince of Jinwu and wantianbing.


    Now, if he asks for the booty from him, will Lu Ming hand it over?


    "Presumptuous, you are looking for death!"


    All the strong men of the Jinwu clan burst out a terrible killing opportunity. They stepped out with cold eyes and forced to go towards Lu Ming.


    Oh...


    in the sky, there is a dragon elephant calling, and the Dragon Chen comes from the void. Behind him, he follows the strong man of the god elephant clan and forces him to the strong one of the Jinwu clan."Do you, the god elephant sect, also want to intervene?"


    The Jinwu clan has a strong way, and the color of dignified flashed in their eyes.


    The power of the god elephant sect is extremely terrible. All the Jinwu people should be afraid of it.


    "Nonsense!"


    Long Chen''s answer is very simple, but already superficial attitude.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    the strong in the Phoenix Palace stand in front of Lu Ming.


    The strong in all directions began to confront each other.


    Around, other strong people are excited to see, is it possible that the four powerful forces are going to war today?


    "Elder, Lu Ming is so gifted that we should make friends with him. Moreover, Lu Ming and I are old-fashioned!"


    Ye Dongfang speaks to a strong Thor.


    The thunder god clan strong person''s eye twinkles, then nods, to the other Thunder God strong person''s voice, afterward thunderbolt flash, several thunder god Zong''s old people appear near the ten thousand strong family strong person, the terrible breath, toward the ten thousand family people''s pressure past.


    "Wanjia, Jinwu, you are too much today!"


    An old man of the Raytheon sect spoke.


    This makes Wanjia and Jinwu people look even worse.


    "Raytheon sect, also want to intervene?"


    A strong man in every family speaks.


    "It''s a matter for the younger generation to fight against each other. If there is no talent, how can you grow up, while the old generation can''t interfere. This is the world of martial arts. It''s an unwritten rule. If you''re all like you, how can younger disciples dare to go out and experience?"


    "If all your families and the Jinwu people can do this, other forces can do the same. The younger disciples will be slaughtered by the old people!"


    An old man of Raytheon sect spoke.


    Although the voice of the Raytheon master was quiet, it contained a murderous motive, and its meaning was very obvious.


    If you can do this, other forces can do the same. Unless the disciples of the Wanjia and Jinwu families nest up in the future, they will also be killed.


    Without the supplement of fresh blood from the younger generation, any force will die.


    The strong man of Wanjia and Jinwu is very gloomy.


    "Well, that''s all for today."


    A strong man of Wanjia waved his sleeve, then looked at Lu Ming with cold eyes and said, "don''t think that if you defeat Wan Tianbing and the sixth Prince of Jinwu, you will be able to dominate in the younger generation. Tianjiao in the holy land of the ancient moon has gone to Tiandi City, but will return soon. When the time comes, someone in my family will cut you off. Go


    Later, people from all over the world set foot in the air and left here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1762

    The remaining Jinwu people, though extremely unwilling to take back the wings of the sixth Prince of Jinwu, are left with one force, which is even more impossible.


    "Lu Ming, the princes in front of our Jinwu family are going to return from Tiandi city. If you dare to insult Jinwu people, you will surely die!"


    A strong man of the Jinwu clan made a cold voice, and then took the Jinwu clan''s, turned into Dao Dao Dao sword light, and left here.


    What he said about insulting the Jinwu people was, of course, what Lu Ming had said before about roasting Jinwu wings.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the families of Wanjia and Jinwu left and disappeared.


    This war is over, but Lu Ming''s name is bound to resound through the holy land of the ancient moon.


    "Lu Ming, I haven''t seen you for many years. You''re stronger. You are worthy of being the first in the fairyland."


    Long Chen stepped into the sky and said with a smile.


    Thank you very much


    Lu Ming clasped his fist at longchen, and then saluted the strong men of the Phoenix Palace, the god elephant sect and the thunder god sect, and said, "Lu Ming, thank you for your help. Lu Mingming will keep this in mind!"


    "Ha ha, don''t be polite, nephew Lu Mingxian. The behavior of Wanjia and Jinwu people is really despicable. We just can''t see through it!"


    An old man of Raytheon clan laughed, quite heroic.


    "Lu Ming, have a drink!"


    Ye Dongfang steps over.


    "Well, let''s go. It''s my treat today."


    Lu Ming nodded and laughed.


    "Let''s get together among you young people, and we old men will not get involved!"


    The old man of Raytheon clan laughed, and then left with other people in the Raytheon sect.


    "You must go back first."


    Longchen ordered the strong one of shenxiangzong. Obviously, longchen''s position in shenxiangzong was very high.


    The strong men of the god elephant sect nodded and left here. Finally, those strong people in the Phoenix Palace also left one after another.


    ...


    a prosperous gathering place and a prosperous restaurant.


    Lu Ming, long Chen, Huang Ling, Mu Qing Xue, ye Dongfang, Xu ran, six people form a table.


    On the table, has been full of spirit wine delicacies, people push cup to change a cup, eat and drink happily.


    "It''s been seven or eight years since I saw the mainland God."


    Long Chen drank several cups and sighed.


    After many years of separation, things were changeable. Like Lu Ming, he had chosen to join the Dragon God valley. However, he was later captured by the southern god palace in Shenxu and held for nearly two years. Finally, he was rescued by a powerful man of Shenxiang sect and worshipped him as a teacher. Now he is respected in Shenxiang sect.


    "In fact, I haven''t seen you in seven or eight years. Later, I went back to the Shenxu and saw you taken away by the strong man of the god elephant sect!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Were you there?"


    Long Chen is stunned.


    "Well!"


    Lu Ming Dian Dian, he had been mixed into the South god palace, originally wanted to save the Dragon Chen, simply said once.


    Thank you very much


    Long Chen raised his glass, and his eyes were moved.


    "Ha ha, don''t thank me. It''s good that a strong god elephant sect appeared at the beginning. Otherwise, my cultivation at that time could not save you!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Others are also surprised that Lu Ming and long Chen came from one place.


    At this time, Lu Ming looks slightly moved, and then a flash of eyebrow light, bubbles appear on Lu Ming''s shoulder.


    "Dead Lu Ming, stinking Lu Ming, every day I am stuck in the mountain and river map, where I eat and drink and chirp!"


    Bubble out, uncomfortable mutter, pout, and then grab a wine pot, Gulu Gulu to drink a few, pink face, immediately more red.


    Long Chen, Huangling and others suddenly see Lu Ming release a two or three-year-old girl, one by one stunned.


    "Lu Ming, farewell for many years. I didn''t think you had all your children. Congratulations!"


    Long Chen took up a glass of wine and drank it down.


    "What?"


    Lu Ming looks confused.


    "Lu Ming, so you... You already have children!"


    Huang Ling stares at Lu Ming and bubbles. The more she looks at them, the more she feels like them. In the depth of her eyes, a trace of loss flashed through her eyes.


    "Wow, Huangling is going to cry, but Lu Ming, your daughter is so cute. Come on, aunt hugs her!"


    MuQing snow came to hold bubbles.


    "No!"


    The bubble shakes his head like a rattle, jumps onto Lu Ming, hugs Lu Ming''s neck, and hangs tightly on Lu Ming''s body.


    "You misunderstood. She''s not my daughter."


    Lu Ming''s silent way.


    "Not your daughter? Don''t quibble. I think she looks like you


    Mu Qingxue obviously didn''t believe it.


    To be honest, bubble and Lu Ming are quite similar. That''s because when bubbles turn into shapes, they subconsciously look like Lu Ming. Naturally, they look like Lu Ming."It''s really not. Her name is Paopao. The body is a divine beast, not a human. Please feel it carefully."


    Lu Ming couldn''t laugh or cry. She could only explain.


    As soon as they felt it, they found that the bubbles were not human beings, and they gave out the breath of gods and beasts.


    Of course, after the bubble is shaped, they can''t sense what kind of beast the bubble is.


    "Oh, it''s really a beast!"


    Mu Qing Xue murmured, and Huang Ling, inexplicably relieved.


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, drinking!"


    Long Chen smiles awkwardly.


    The crowd clinked glasses in a warm atmosphere.


    "Lu Ming, you should be careful if you offend the Jinwu and Wanjia families today. Although you are forced by our big forces today and their elders are not good at fighting, they still have stronger Tianjiao. Soon, they will come back from Tiandi city!"


    Ye Dongfang opened his mouth.


    Long Chen, Huang Ling, Mu Qing snow several people, the face is a coagulation.


    "Yes, those Tianjiao are almost all accomplishments above the great holy land. They are very terrible."


    Huang Ling''s face was dignified.


    "Tiandi city? Why are all those people in Tiandi city


    Lu Ming was puzzled. It was the first time he heard about Tiandi city.


    "Lu Ming, the land of Yuanshan, has nine sacred sites, one of which is the ancient moon holy land, but it is not too strong, and Tiandi city is also one of the nine holy places, the head of the nine holy places!"


    Long Chen explained.


    Lu Ming feels that Tiandi city is the head of nine sacred places.


    "Tiandi city is vast and boundless. It is said that it was built by the ancient emperor of heaven. In Tiandi City, there are many powerful forces, which are more terrifying than the holy land of ancient moon. About a year ago, news came out from Tiandi city that some great emperor figures came forward to set up Yuanshan holy yard and summon Tianjiao of the whole Yuanshan area to practice inside!"


    "Tianjiao of the whole Yuanshan area will enter the palace, and there will be the Emperor himself. This is the real great emperor figure, and there are more than one. As soon as the news comes out, the whole land of Yuanshan is shocked. Many powerful Tianjiao are the first to rush to Tiandi city. It is said that Tiandi city has gathered clouds and clouds. This year, there has been constant fighting for the front!"


    Long Chen explained.


    "Emperor of heaven? The real great emperor character? "


    Lu Ming was puzzled. She heard the words of longchen, which was abnormal.


    Are they usually not talking about the real emperor?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1763

    "Lu Ming, you should not be clear about the specific division of Emperor Wu''s territory."


    Huang Lingdao.


    Lu Ming nods. Not long after he first came to the holy land of the ancient moon, he did not even have an imperial figure in Cangzhou before. Naturally, he did not know the specific division of Emperor Wu''s characters.


    "The rank of Emperor Wu is actually divided into several levels. The one who has just broken through Emperor Wu is the small emperor, and then upward is the middle emperor. When the middle emperor goes up, it is the great emperor. When the great emperor goes up, there is also the heaven emperor position. Each emperor is divided into seven stars!"


    Huang Ling explained.


    Lu Ming is shocked.


    The realm of Emperor Wu contains so many realms.


    Each emperor is divided into seven stars.


    How amazing is this?


    "For example, outside the holy land of the ancient moon, those who are powerful at the imperial level are generally in the realm of small empires, which are not really great emperors at all. However, many people under Emperor Wu will respect those figures as great emperors. In fact, only those who are really strong in the great imperial position are the real great emperors. The words" great emperor "will be added after the title, such as the reincarnation in the battlefield of 100 ethnic groups The great emperor


    Huang Ling then explained.


    "I see!"


    Lu Ming understood that what they usually called the great emperor was not the great emperor, but the honorific title of everyone.


    Such as Cang Di, Yun Di, qiansha Wudi and so on, they are not the great emperor, so the title does not take the word "great emperor".


    For example, Cang Di, in Cangzhou, is known as the great emperor, of course, is also Cangzhou people, do not understand the specific division of Emperor Wu.


    The reincarnation emperor is the real emperor.


    "There are still so many realms in the realm of Emperor Wu. It is estimated that people like Cang Di are just small empires. The road to the summit is very long, but it is more interesting."


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed with anticipation.


    The road of martial arts is long. In the process of climbing, it is a kind of fun.


    "The great emperor is the person who stands at the top of the mountain. Nowadays, the holy land of the ancient moon is unknown. In Tiandi City, several great emperors come forward to set up Yuanshan holy yard. This is something that has never happened before. Naturally, it has attracted countless Tianjiao strongmen to go there."


    Ye Dongfang Dao, in his eyes, also showed the color of yearning.


    "Is there a strong one in Yuanshan


    Lu Ming asked.


    "I don''t know!"


    Huang Ling, long Chen and others all shook their heads.


    "Legend, Tiandi city was built by the emperor, but now, the emperor is legend, the world is invisible, the emperor is the peak!"


    Long Chen sighs.


    "Is there a realm above the emperor that day?"


    Lu Ming asked again.


    "Legend, there is, but it is too far away, legend in legend!"


    Huang Ling pondered.


    Lu Ming is hard to calm down. He thinks a lot.


    Where are the top ten war beasts?


    Dan Dan once said that the top ten fighting beasts are the pinnacle of the world. Is it the great throne or the heavenly throne?


    At the beginning, Lu Ming saw the Titan longicorn, which was really terrible and could destroy the world.


    What''s more, chaos emperor Zun is said to be stronger than the top ten war beasts. What is the state?


    After thinking for a while, Lu Ming shook his head and pulled his thoughts back. These are still too far away from him.


    "Yuanshan holy yard, has it been held yet?"


    Lu Ming changed the topic.


    "No, I heard that it had been built. I believe it will be held soon. This time, those Tianjiao returned from Tiandi city to prepare for the war and wait for the opening of Yuanshan holy yard. After all, it is not so easy to enter Yuanshan holy yard!"


    Longchen road.


    After a couple of hours of chatting, the time passed.


    Lu Ming knows a lot of information that he didn''t know before.


    Although Lu Ming got part of the memory of Jiulong, it was only part of it after all, and many of them were missing. Moreover, in the long past, Jiulong fell down, and the memory of Yuan Lu was almost blank.


    "Lu Ming, I have something to ask. How about we go out?"


    Long Chen opens his mouth.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    "It''s time for us to go too!"


    Huang Lingdao.


    Then, Huang Ling, ye Dongfang, Xu ran and others all left.


    After settling the account, Lu Ming leaves with long Chen.


    At this time, it was night, and they walked on the sky, walking on the clouds.


    "What is the situation of shenhuang?"


    Long Chen asked.


    Lu Ming is not surprised. He knows that longchen will ask.


    "Shenhuang has been unified now..."


    Lu Ming gave a brief account of what happened in shenhuang land.


    After hearing this, long Chen was silent for a long time.Lu Ming did not speak.


    After all, the hegemonic force that longchen was born in was destroyed by him, and the Xie family was closed and self appointed for thousands of years.


    And longchen''s fiancee is Xie Nianlin, the princess of the Xie family.


    For a long time, long Chen sighed and said, "I didn''t expect that happened to shenhuang, but it''s OK. In fact, when I saw you, I knew that the situation of shenhuang was stabilized."


    "Don''t you blame me?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "What''s so strange about the situation? In this world, there are many stories happening every day. There are also many forces perishing and many forces are born. This is the unchangeable rule of the world. If I were you, I would do the same! "


    Long Chen a smile way.


    Thank you very much


    Lu Mingdao.


    "I want to say thank you, thank you for letting Xie''s family pass!"


    Long Chen smile way, pondered for a while, and then said: "it seems that when, I want to return to the gods, I want to bring Nianlin out, is not a violation of the oath?"


    "Naturally, when will you go back? Will there be a teleportation array in the god elephant sect?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    It has been many years since Lu Ming left. Lu Ming also wants to go back.


    "Shenxiangzong has no transmission array to the Shenxu mainland group. For the ancient moon holy land, the Shenxu land group is too far apart, and no force will open such a transmission array. As far as I know, only some forces in Cangzhou, as well as those in Yunzhou and Dizhou, are close to the Shenxu continental group, can they open up a transmission array!"


    Longchen road.


    "What? Only Cangzhou, Yunzhou and Dizhou have transmission array


    Lu Ming''s face changed.


    "Yes, what? What''s going on in these three states? "


    Long Chen asked.


    "Not bad!"


    At present, Lu Ming talked about the evil spirit cult.


    "It''s an evil spirit cult. I''ll go back and tell the master about it. Can you ask him to send someone to Cangzhou to exterminate the evil spirit cult?"


    Longchen road.


    If it''s Lu Zong Ming, it''s better to kill the evil spirits.


    "Lu Ming, I haven''t seen you for many years. How about a duel between you and me?"


    Long Chen suddenly opened his mouth, and he was filled with a strong sense of war.


    "Just to my taste!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth with a strong sense of war.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1764

    Longchen, who was the first young man in the shenhuang land, awakened to one of the top ten fighting beasts. The Archean dragon is of incomparable strength and strength.


    After that, he worshipped the great figures of the god elephant sect and came to the holy land of the ancient moon.


    So many years later, Lu Ming is also very curious about where longchen has come.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two people stand in the high altitude, opposite each other, the body burst out the breath of terror, two people''s breath, mercilessly collided together, in an instant, the four sides of the cloud, directly exploded, scattered drift back.


    "Mingsheng is perfect!"


    As soon as the breath was exposed, Lu Ming could see that longchen''s cultivation was the perfection of the Ming sage, which was not far away from the great sage.


    This is also normal. Although the cultivation of longchen was surpassed by Lu Ming in those years, Lu Ming came to the holy land of the ancient moon and worshipped the strong people of the elephant sect as his teacher. The resources he got were definitely far more than Lu Ming''s. Now it is normal for him to reach the perfection of the Ming Dynasty.


    Roar! Oh!


    A dragon chant and an elephant sound sounded at the same time, and there appeared a vision of heaven and earth on their heads.


    A Kowloon, an archaic dragon elephant, all have the momentum and majesty of the eight wastelands.


    Then they moved at the same time.


    Two figures, at the same time toward each other.


    On Lu Ming''s body, the chaos law circulates, displays the Zhen prison Tian Gong, one hand splits out, the palm seems to turn into the Zhen prison stele, and goes towards the Dragon Chen suppression.


    To long Chen, Lu Ming didn''t keep his hand, all broke out.


    Oh!


    On longchen''s body, there was a constant ringing of elephant sound. His body was bulging. His arms were growing rapidly, and his muscles were knotted. It seemed that he was full of infinite strength.


    Hard, hard together.


    Bang!


    If two stars collide, the sky vibrates and the space fluctuates violently. An invisible force bursts out from the place where they fight, sweeping thousands of miles around, destroying all the clouds.


    The two men split in one stroke and retreated at the same time.


    "What a terrible force, this is... The law of strength!"


    Lu Ming''s heart turned and saw the law of longchen.


    The law of longchen is the law of utmost strength, known as the ultimate power. The circulation of the law can send out the incomparable power of terror and break all kinds of laws with one force.


    This is a terrible law. Although it is not as good as the ten strongest laws, it will not be too far behind. It is one of the most terrible laws under the ten strongest laws.


    "Come again!"


    Longchen''s fighting spirit is like a rainbow, like an archaic deity, treading on the void, strength to poverty.


    "Good coming!"


    What''s the fear of Lu Ming? What he practices is the law of chaos, one of the strongest laws between heaven and earth, and zhenjutian Gong. With the combination of the two, each attack contains infinite power and can suppress everything.


    Bang!


    The second time they hit each other, a more violent roar broke out between heaven and earth.


    This time, they trembled, and then continued to bombard each other.


    Bang! Bang! Br >


    in the ancient times, the two monsters constantly collide with each other.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two men fought a hundred moves, and they were even.


    The spirit body of longchen is also a medium heavenly spirit body. The law is a strong law. Both of them are slightly weaker than Lu Ming, but their cultivation is much stronger than Lu Ming.


    It''s hard to tell the winner from the loser.


    Touch!


    It was another shot, and the two men drifted back.


    "Happy, Lu Ming. Next, I''m going to use my magic power. You should be careful!"


    In longchen''s eyes, the fighting spirit is stronger.


    "Each other!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth, Qi and blood are boiling all over his body, and the chaotic law circulates all over his body.


    "Try your best to make the magic elephant fist!"


    "Chaos robbing fingers!"


    Two people drink at the same time, display chaos rob finger.


    Lu Ming didn''t hide his strength, but broke out with all his strength. Thirty three percent of the chaotic fingers broke out with all his strength. A huge finger, like the finger of a God, went to longchen point.


    And the Dragon Chen blows out one fist, in the sky, a giant elephant appears, looks up to the sky, roars, treads on the void, jumps toward the Lu Ming, as if to trample out all the time.


    Boom!


    Chaos robbery refers to the bombardment with the giant statue, and then an earth shaking roar breaks out. With this force, Lu Ming and long Chen float back hundreds of miles away from each other and face each other from a distance.


    "Lu Ming, I haven''t seen you for many years. You are still so strong. Today''s World War I is really full of fun. How about another day''s exchange?"


    Longchen road.


    "You are also very strong. We''ll have a fight another day."


    Lu Ming nods.


    "In a few days, when my master has news, I will find you again!"


    After saying this, long Chen turns around and leaves in the air. Of course, Lu Ming doesn''t find out. The hand of longchen in his sleeve is shaking.After long Chen left, Lu Ming shook his numb hand and said with a bitter smile, "my cultivation is still weak."


    To tell you the truth, longchen is very strong, and Lu Ming vaguely feels that the last magic trick, longchen may not have used all his strength.


    Of course, Lu Ming''s means are more than these. If we really want to fight with all our strength, long Chen may not be able to defeat him.


    With a smile, Lu Ming turns around and leaves and returns to the Phoenix Palace.


    Lu Ming spent the next few days in practice.


    Three days later, long Chen came to the Phoenix Palace.


    "Does your master refuse?"


    Lu Ming frowned slightly.


    Long Chen was also full of bitterness. He sat down in his seat in the other courtyard of Lu Ming, took out a bottle of wine and drank a lot. He said, "yes, I told the master about the evil spirit cult and wanted to ask the master to send someone to destroy the evil spirit cult, but the master refused directly. He said, I''ll take care of these little things myself!"


    "Leave it to you?"


    Lu Ming is also quite speechless.


    "Ah, it seems that I can''t go back for the time being. Only by practicing hard and becoming emperor in the future can he kill Cangzhou and return to shenhuang by transmission array!"


    Long Chen helpless way.


    Lu Ming smiles bitterly. It seems that this is the test of master longchen.


    "It''s delicious. There''s wine to drink again!"


    A tender voice came from outside the yard, and then I could see that bubbles came in from the outside. Behind the bubbles, they followed Huang Ling.


    These days, the bubble is also mixed with Huangling. Every day, she nests together and runs around the Phoenix Palace. However, there are many holy herbs in the Phoenix Palace, which have entered her stomach.


    "Little girl still likes to drink. Here you are!"


    A wine jar appears in longchen''s hand and throws it to the bubble.


    The bubble held in his hand, opened the lid, took a big drink, and narrowed his happy eyes.


    "This little fellow, he is so greedy


    Huang Ling came in and said with a smile.


    "It''s just that I still have a golden black wing here. I haven''t eaten it yet!"


    With a smile, Lu Ming takes out a golden wing. The holy power surging, pulls out all the feathers of the wings and starts to barbecue.


    Huang Ling is a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming really dares to roast golden black wings.


    After a while, the aroma was very strong, and several people began to eat, especially bubbles. They were full of oil and narrowed their eyes.


    Hum!


    At this time, Lu Ming''s face changed. A token came out of his body, emitting a bright light.


    Hunyuan token!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1765

    The Hunyuan token suddenly burst out, which surprised Lu Ming.


    But at the next moment, longchen and Huangling both have the same body light and rush out a Hunyuan token.


    Obviously, Huangling also got the Hunyuan token. Lu Ming is not surprised. It is said that the Hunyuan token is given to people with great potential. Before breaking into the emperor, Huangling wakes up with the blood of immortal Tianhuang, one of the top ten fighting beasts, which is not weaker than longchen. It is also normal to get the Hunyuan token.


    "Is the final test of the Hunyuan sect coming?"


    Huang Lingjiao voice, eyes showing a trace of expectation.


    "The final test of Hunyuan sect!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    When he got the Hunyuan token, a voice came to him, meaning that he had passed the preliminary test. Later, tuyi told Lu Ming that the Hunyuan token was related to the descendants of the Hunyuan sect.


    In fact, Lu Ming has been waiting. After so many years, is it finally coming?


    Three Hunyuan tokens, respectively suspended on the top of the three people, shine more and more brightly.


    Finally, three beams of light were formed to cover the three people.


    "I... I''m going too, JOJO!"


    Lu Ming was afraid that the light column would repel the bubble at first. After all, the bubble had no Hunyuan token. Unexpectedly, the light column was not abnormal at all.


    Hum! Hum! Hum!


    The light column makes a buzz, and then Lu Ming, Huang Ling and long Chen disappear here. Of course, there are bubbles.


    Lu Ming felt that he was wandering through time and space. This feeling was very similar to that of going to chaos hall. He should have gone through a long space to have this feeling.


    Suddenly, his body shakes, and Lu Ming finds that he appears on a small boat.


    "Where is this?"


    Lu Ming looked around.


    In all directions, all are clouds in general, a vast one, surrounded by clouds, do not distinguish East, West, North and south, there is no earth and sky.


    Under him, a boat, so suspended in the clouds.


    "Brother Lu Ming!"


    Bubble actually also came in, on the edge of Lu Ming, curiously looked around.


    "The space-time spirit mouse of the last generation was one of the nine hall masters of the Hunyuan sect. Perhaps because of this reason, bubble can come in without Hunyuan token!"


    Lu Ming guessed secretly.


    "Huangling, longchen!"


    Lu Ming looks to the right.


    Huangling and longchen are on the right side of Lu Ming. Under their feet, there is a partial boat, suspended in the clouds.


    "Huangling, before you Phoenix Palace, there should be someone coming in. Next, what should we do?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    Huang Ling shook her head and said, "the battle of Qi Yun has been going on for countless years. Every once in a while, someone will get a Hunyuan token and enter the place of final assessment. However, each time, the place of entry is different, so I have no experience either."


    "Yes, I have seen similar records in the Shenxiang sect. The places where the Hunyuan sect started to enter after the final examination of the Hunyuan sect were different every time, but the places behind were the same!"


    Long Chen also said.


    "Do you know what kind of existence is the hunyuanzong? How could the battle of Qi run be spread all over the land of yuan


    Lu Ming has always been very curious about this question.


    "It is said that the Hunyuan sect is a peak power in the heaven. It is extremely powerful. There are countless unique skills of yuan and Lu, which are inherited from the Hunyuan sect. It is said that the Hunyuan sect is looking for successors!"


    Huang Ling explained.


    "Will the whole Yuan Lu, all the talented and potential youth, come to the final test?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "That''s not true. The Hunyuan sect is the strongest inheritance between heaven and earth, but it is only one of them, not the only one. There are also some Tianjiao who have not participated in the battle of Qi Yun, so they can''t come to the final test. However, there will definitely be a lot of talent and potential terrible Tianjiao coming in. Maybe we will all meet them!"


    Huang Ling explained again.


    Lu Ming nods. This time, they may see a large number of peerless Tianjiao. Those who can get Hunyuan token are definitely those with great potential.


    I''m afraid that some of the arrogance of heaven has reached an incredible level.


    "What are we going to do next?"


    Long Chen asked.


    "We can only move forward. The bow direction of our trifoliate canoe is the same. Let''s move forward."


    Lu Ming proposed.


    Huangling and longchen nod, the three holy power into the boat, the boat quickly fly forward.


    Here, boundless, no direction, no earth and starry sky, the three people can only keep moving forward.


    However, a few days later, they still did not find anything, the four sides, is still the vast clouds, ethereal endless, as if there is no end in general.Fortunately, the three are very patient, sitting on the boat, while practicing, while moving forward, not anxious.


    But it was bubbles. At first, she was very curious. She blinked her eyes and looked left and right. When she found that there were vast clouds and fog everywhere, almost no difference, she lay down on the boat and fell asleep.


    Time, day by day, in the twinkling of an eye, half a month later, they are still sailing in the clouds.


    "You see, is that?"


    Suddenly, Huang Ling exclaimed.


    Lu Ming and long Chen also look ahead.


    Go, endless clouds, there is a figure, a huge figure.


    This figure, sitting in the clouds, has the same energy as the sky, huge, endless clouds and fog around its body.


    "Is this?"


    The pupils of the three are shrinking. This figure is too big. Even if it is a mountain peak, it is like a mole ant in front of it.


    "What a strong sword


    The closer they were, the three felt that the figure was full of terrifying sword meaning, as if to split the heaven and earth.


    This is absolutely a terrifying existence.


    However, the figure just sat there, motionless.


    "No, it''s a shadow, not a substance!"


    Lu Ming looks at it carefully and suddenly makes a sound. He finds that this figure is not real, it is just a shadow.


    Huang Ling and long Chen take a breath, that figure, give them too much pressure, absolutely is an unimaginable existence, I am afraid one breath, can blow them to death.


    "If someone who practices Kendo comes here, it will be a great opportunity."


    Huang Ling sighed.


    If someone who practices Kendo comes here and feels the sword meaning of the huge figure, he can definitely gain something.


    However, none of them specialized in kendo. Naturally, it was useless.


    The three men drove the boat around the huge figure and continued to move forward.


    But soon after, they came across a figure, which was also huge and incomparable, and this figure exuded a strong and incomparable metallic flavor.


    For the three people, it is of no great use. They bypass it.


    In the next few days, they came across five huge figures, suspended in the vast clouds, emitting a variety of different breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1766

    "Are these figures projected by the powerful existence of the Hunyuan sect?"


    Huang Ling guessed.


    "Very likely!"


    Lu Ming and long Chen all nod their heads,


    as they move on, they suddenly see a huge spirit mouse in front of them.


    "It''s a time and space rat!"


    Lu Ming is shocked. He can see at a glance that this huge spirit mouse is the spirit mouse of time and space.


    The figure of space-time spirit mouse also appears here, which shows that the noumenon of these virtual shadows does not necessarily live in the world, and many people may say that they have fallen.


    At this time, the bubble all the way up, lenglengleng looking at the huge space-time spirit mouse virtual shadow, the color of sadness in the eyes.


    All of a sudden, the shadow of the space-time spirit mouse began to shrink rapidly, and finally turned into a ray of light, which rushed towards Lu Ming at an unimaginable speed. Before Lu Ming could react, the light rushed into the eyebrows of the bubble and disappeared.


    Bubble expression serious, sitting on the boat, began to practice, the body filled with a wonderful atmosphere, surrounded by the laws of time and space.


    Lu Ming is happy to know that this is the chance of bubbles.


    After that, the three continued.


    Two days later, they saw a huge and incomparable statue in the sky, roaring up to the sky, threatening all sides of the house.


    One of the top ten war beasts, Archaean dragon elephant!


    In the end, the shadow of the ancient dragon elephant shrinks rapidly, and finally turns into a ray of light and disappears into the brow of longchen.


    The Dragon Chen closed his eyes and realized that he separated part of his mind to control the boat and move forward with Lu Ming.


    This vast and endless land seems to have many strong projections of existence.


    Soon after, they came across a huge Phoenix, which was filled with undead flame. It was one of the top ten war beasts, immortal Tianhuang.


    The empty shadow of the immortal Phoenix turns into a ray of light and rushes into Huang Ling''s eyebrow.


    Bubble, dragon Chen, Huangling successively, all got the chance.


    Lu Ming is also quite looking forward to it. What can he meet? Will you encounter the shadow of Kowloon?


    Two days later, they have been here for more than 20 days.


    In front of him, a huge figure sat cross legged in the void, surrounded by the breath of chaos.


    "This is... Chaos emperor Zun!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Chaos emperor Zun is also one of the nine hall masters of Hunyuan sect.


    There are strong and terrible waves of chaos law in the body of chaotic emperor Zun. Lu Ming stares at the virtual shadow of chaos emperor Zun, and the chaotic law also bursts out, which seems to resonate with the virtual shadow of chaos emperor.


    Sure enough, the figure of the emperor''s empty shadow quickly becomes smaller, and finally turns into a ray of light and rushes into Lu Ming''s eyebrows.


    Lu Ming immediately closed his eyes, and in his mind, he took the initiative to emerge a virtual image of a chaotic emperor, emitting a strong breath of chaotic law.


    "Big chance!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are bright. If we compare the shadow with the shadow from time to time, the speed of understanding the law of chaos will certainly increase greatly.


    I didn''t expect that when I was brought here by Hunyuan token, I didn''t do anything. I had such an opportunity.


    Lu Ming separated a small part of the mind, control the boat, continue to sail forward, and then quietly understand chaos rob finger.


    Sure enough, with the imaginary shadow of chaos emperor Zun in his mind as a reference, he realized the speed of chaos robbing fingers, which was greatly accelerated.


    Seven days later, Lu Ming''s chaotic robbery finger was cultivated to 40%.


    At this time, they have been here for a month.


    Boom!


    In front of us, there was a strong roar.


    Lu Ming, Huangling and longchen wake up from the practice together.


    It was the first time that they heard such a violent sound after they entered here.


    Three people look forward, front, do not know how far away, there are a flash of thunder, all over the space.


    Yeah?


    All of a sudden, the three looked at each other.


    They finally saw other people, all young people, men and women, one by one extraordinary momentum, a look is the dragon and Phoenix.


    These people, like Lu Ming and Lu Ming, each took a boat and sailed forward.


    A few people''s eyes are cold as a knife, sweeping to Lu Ming three people, but only a sweep, eyes to the front.


    "What a strong cultivation!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are fixed.


    Although they just glanced at them just now, they put a lot of pressure on them. Their cultivation is not as simple as Mingsheng. I''m afraid they have surpassed Mingsheng and reached a higher level.


    They continued to sail forward, and the deafening sound ahead was getting stronger and stronger. It was the sound of thunder.


    Infinite thunder, flashing in the void, blocked the way ahead."The test has finally arrived, but the thunder can''t stop me!"


    A proud figure rings out. Lu Ming sees a young man with sharp eyes and a mouth like a goshawk''s mouth, standing on a boat and speeding up the voyage.


    When close to the thunder area, this person also erupts the terrible thunder power.


    The thunder between heaven and earth is constantly bombarding the man, and the force of thunder also bursts out on the man to fight against the thunder of the outside world. His figure, driving a boat, disappears in the boundless thunder in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Is this person a member of Lei clan?"


    Huang Ling''s face was heavy.


    "Lei clan?"


    Lu Ming is curious.


    "Lei clan is an ancient big family, which has been passed down for countless years. All of them are extremely powerful and have profound details. Even if it is the holy land of ancient moon, many powerful forces can not be compared with this kind of ancient big family!"


    Huang Ling explained.


    Lu Ming nods.


    Then there were others in the canoe, heading for the thunder area.


    Ah!


    All of a sudden, a scream sounded, a young man could not carry the power of the thunder, and was destroyed by the thunder.


    "Come and die before you become holy!"


    A cold faced woman spoke indifferently, and her figure disappeared in the sea of thunder.


    It''s not Tianjiao who has entered here. His accomplishments are very strong. Some people have not become saints yet.


    This makes a few young people look ugly and dare not go forward.


    However, most of the young people, fearless, sailed into the thunder and fought against it.


    There are a few young people burst out, sending out breath, earth shaking, so that other people are shocked.


    "What a strong cultivation, this is the most holy breath!"


    Huang Ling''s eyes were full of shock.


    You know, these people are very young. They are definitely under the age of 50 and belong to the younger generation.


    At this age, it''s amazing to have reached the holy land.


    "This time, on the land of Yuan Dynasty, many powerful Tianjiao came in, and there was the existence of the most holy level, which was normal!"


    Long Chen opens his mouth, his face, pour still calm.


    "Let''s go too!" Lu Mingdao.


    Three people in the boat, rushed into the sea of thunder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1767

    Boom!


    Zizizi!


    As soon as they rushed into the sea of thunder, countless thunder surged towards them and split their heads against them.


    Lu Ming''s body, chaos law circulation, palm like a knife, constantly split out, will those thunder scattered.


    "It''s very powerful. It''s hard to compete with the general sage''s small success and Ming Sheng''s great success!"


    In the confrontation with thunder, Lu Ming probably knows the power of these thunder.


    On the other side, Huang Ling''s body is filled with undead fire, which condenses into a Phoenix. The Phoenix spreads its wings and destroys all the thunder.


    Longchen''s attack method is similar to that of Lu Ming, and his fists burst out, destroying the thunder.


    As for the bubble, the simplest, she was filled with the laws of time and space. The thunder fell into the laws of time and space and disappeared directly.


    "Is that the law of chaos? And the laws of time and space! "


    Other young people, seeing Lu Ming and bubbles, became very heavy.


    Lu Ming and his party of four shuttled through the sea of thunder, fighting against the thunder and lightning at the same time.


    This thunder sea is very big, but with the strength of Lu Ming''s four people, they can completely block it. After a long time, they passed through the thunder sea.


    "That''s..."


    as soon as they passed through the thunder sea, they saw that there was a huge platform in front of them, which was suspended in the vast void. From a distance, there were still some figures on the platform.


    Is it finally here?


    As soon as their eyes lit up, they speeded up their voyage and soon came to the side of the platform.


    As soon as they came to the platform, the boat under their feet automatically disappeared, and four people stepped on the platform.


    "A lot of people!"


    As soon as Lu Ming glanced, she found that there were more than 1000 people on the platform, all of them young men and women. Each of them had extraordinary temperament.


    Some people have strong breath on their bodies. Some of them are in the holy land, some in the great holy land, and even in the most holy land.


    But more people, is the breath is introverted, completely astringent, give a person a kind of unfathomable feeling.


    Lu Ming''s four people stepped on the platform. Some people''s eyes swept toward them, but more people sat on the platform and closed their eyes.


    "There''s a door there!"


    Huang Ling said softly.


    Lu Ming and they also found out.


    In the depth of this platform, there is a huge stone gate. The stone gate is as high as ten thousand feet, but now it is closed.


    Around the stone gate, there is a vast void, surrounded by clouds.


    These young Tianjiao should be waiting for the stone gate to open.


    Lu Ming four people, looking for a piece of open space to go, and then one after another sit cross knees, seize the time to practice and understand.


    In this place, arrogance is like clouds. We must seize the time to practice. If we can improve our strength, it may be of great use when it is critical.


    On the platform, there was silence.


    As time goes by, there are more and more people on the platform.


    Soon after, it reached about 2000, but it continued to increase.


    Until it reached about 3000 people, at this time, almost no one came.


    Hum!


    At this time, the huge stone gate, in a slight vibration, and then sent out a bright light, and then, a figure condensed out.


    This is an old man in white, with a kind face.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, next, I will open the door, and you will face a real test. But I remind you that the test will be very dangerous. If you want to give up, you will shout to give up and I will send you back!"


    The voice of the old man spread throughout the audience.


    But all eyes are firm.


    These young people come from different regions, but there is no doubt that they are terrible and powerful Tianjiao. If they can be recognized by Hunyuan token, they have boundless potential.


    Therefore, these young people are proud and confident. How can they give up easily?


    "Go


    The white robed old man said, a wave of hand, a light fell on the stone gate, the stone door vibrated, slowly opened.


    Through the stone gate, you can see that behind the stone gate is a world, a lush world.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    as soon as the stone gate was opened, someone rushed to it for fear of being preempted by others.


    Then, more people rushed forward.


    The stone gate is so huge that it doesn''t seem crowded even if thousands of people rush through it together.


    Lu Ming and them, also mixed in the crowd, rushed into the gate.


    But at this time, in the sky ahead, suddenly appeared a huge incomparable palm, toward a Tianjiao bombardment and down.


    The huge palm was as big as a mountain, covering the sky. Tianjiao screamed, and it was turned into flesh mud by the huge palm.


    Roar!


    Then, a roar, a towering giant ape, jumped from the sky, the earth was shaking, a Tianjiao could not avoid, was directly trampled to death.The palm just now came from this giant ape.


    The great ape screamed, a pair of huge palms, slapping away at the others.


    "You can''t defeat the enemy, retreat!"


    Some people roared and retreated.


    Roar! Roar! ...


    then there was a constant roar from the sky.


    Lu Ming felt his hair stand erect, and a strong crisis enveloped him.


    "Back!"


    Lu Ming roars, Shengli rolls, with bubbles, Huangling, and longchen retreats.


    Boom!


    Another giant ape, appeared in the place where Lu Ming and Lu Ming had just been, looked up to the sky and roared, and the evil spirit filled out.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    in the sky, there are constantly falling giant apes. These great apes, which are thousands of feet high, are even bigger than a mountain peak. There are more than a dozen of them, covering this area, and their palms are constantly flapping at these Tianjiao.


    In the twinkling of an eye, several Tianjiao were shot to death.


    "Get out of here, a bunch of rubbish!"


    Some people drink cold, but they don''t retreat. They rush up, and they break out an astonishing attack and confront the giant ape directly.


    Boom!


    The huge roar sounded, and the great ape was repulsed directly. The man turned into a ray of light, which directly crossed the area surrounded by the giant ape and disappeared here.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming sees that it''s Tianjiao of the Lei clan. The palm is empty. The terrifying thunder and lightning power condenses into a palm. One palm beats back a giant ape, and easily breaks through.


    "What a powerful force of thunder


    Lu Ming exclaimed.


    The law of thunder is only a very common law, but it falls into the hands of the people of the thunder clan, and its power is incomparable.


    "Out!"


    A young man in grey robes, full of a terrible smell of death, chopped out his palm and turned into a terrible sword. He cut off the palm of a giant ape, and then passed through this area easily.


    "The law of death!"


    Lu Ming''s pupils contracted sharply.


    During this period of time in the holy land of the ancient moon, he learned a lot about the laws of the world.


    The law of death, a terrible law, is as famous as the law of chaos, the law of time and space, and the law of samsara. It is one of the ten strongest laws in the world.


    The man who master the law of death is called the son of God and the son of death.


    But the next moment, Lu Ming''s attention was attracted by the other side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1768

    He''s a big man. He''s like a black law.


    Lu Ming is shocked. In addition to him, there are others who control the law of chaos.


    "Is it the chaotic body mentioned by Tu Yi?"


    Lu Ming guessed that it was only possible.


    Lu Ming didn''t expect to see the chaotic body for such a long time.


    This man is extremely powerful, like a God, shrouded in the laws of chaos. With one blow, a giant ape''s palm directly blows open, and the huge body retreats in succession.


    "Kill!"


    I''m going to kill the ape, but I''m not going to drink.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    After two fists, Shengsheng blows the giant ape apart.


    This shocked many people.


    Each of these great apes is so powerful that it''s hard to defeat them. But now, this man blows them apart.


    "Depending on you, you also want to compete with me for the inheritance of Hunyuan sect. You can''t do enough!"


    The black robed youth, full of chaotic air, cold mouth, like a proud God, then step out, disappeared here.


    "Is this the power of chaos?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are dignified, but there is no time to think about it. The four of them are flashing, constantly avoiding the attack of the giant ape.


    With their fighting power, they can''t defeat these great apes. If they are hit, they will be beaten to death.


    "I''ll help you!"


    The tender sound of bubbles rings, and the law of time and space covers Lu Ming, Huang Ling and long Chen.


    The law of time and space, how mysterious, the speed of the three suddenly increased, constantly flashing, avoid the attack of the great ape, go forward, and soon out of this territory.


    As soon as they broke out of this territory, the great apes stopped attacking and just blocked in that territory.


    There are people rushing by, but more people have been killed. In a short period of time, Lu Ming saw that at least hundreds of people were killed.


    These are all peerless Tianjiao in various regions, not ordinary Tianjiao. Their potential is very amazing. In the future, they will grow up and reach the imperial level, and there will be almost no problem.


    However, it can be said that all the characters in the future will be killed.


    "Back! Back


    Some people were afraid and retreated out of the gate.


    "Since I dare not move forward, I will send you back!"


    The old man in white waved his hand and the young people who retreated were sent out.


    In this way, some people are unwilling to rush forward, and some people die here, but others rush through.


    "Let''s go!"


    At present, Lu Ming''s four men soared into the air and flew to the front.


    But before they flew far, they stopped.


    Ahead, an abyss blocked the way, and all the young Tianjiao who arrived here stopped.


    And above the abyss, there was an old man with white hair standing in the air.


    as like as two peas in the old white robe.


    Obviously, it''s not a solid, it''s a projection, and it can appear in different places at the same time.


    "This abyss can''t be crossed. Only when people arrive, can we cross it in a special way."


    The old man in white robes said.


    No one will doubt the words of the old man in white robe. The old man in white robe is simply unfathomable and unable to guess.


    Moreover, since ancient times, countless people have entered here, and many descendants of great forces have understood this point. Only by breaking through one barrier according to the rules here, can they go to the end and get the benefits of Tianda.


    Touch!


    At this time, a tall figure appeared in front of Lu Ming, Huangling and other people. The terrible breath came to several people.


    Lu Ming''s face changed.


    Because this young man is the Tianjiao who exerts the law of chaos and is suspected to be a chaotic body.


    The terrible breath, let Lu Ming several people, have to burst out breath, with it.


    On Lu Ming, there is also the law of chaos, which attracts everyone''s attention.


    "The law of chaos, two people have mastered the law of chaos!"


    Many people exclaimed, shocked.


    "The great world is coming, and there will be enemies of fate for many of them."


    Someone spoke with dignity.


    People who control the ten strongest laws are not invincible. They will encounter other strong ones who control the strongest laws, and even those who control the same laws.


    It is not only one person who can control the ten strongest rules. If you encounter a big world, two or even three people may control it.


    Such people are called enemies of fate.


    There are no two tigers in one mountain. Such a great enemy is doomed to win or lose. As long as you step on your opponent''s bones, you can reach the strongest.Of course, all this is just a legend, because there are too few people who can control the ten strongest laws. In ordinary times, tens of thousands of years, or even hundreds of thousands of years, it is difficult to have one, let alone several people who control the same law at the same time.


    However, with the advent of the great age, the era of the coexistence of all heaven''s pride is different.


    The black robed youth''s eyes, coldly looking at Lu Ming, said: "the one who entered the chaos hall before me, is it you?"


    Sure enough, this man is really a chaotic body. He saw Lu Ming''s application of the law of chaos just now.


    "Not bad!"


    Since it is seen that it is useless to deny, it is better to admit it directly.


    "Good!"


    A trace of excitement and fanaticism flashed in the chaotic body''s eyes, staring at Lu Ming and saying, "now, hand over the chaos Sutra, and then abandon the cultivation. In this world, only I can control the chaos law. Other people are not worthy of it!"


    The voice of the chaotic body reveals strong self-confidence and self-confidence.


    In this world, only he can control the law of chaos. Other people, who are not worthy, should be killed or abandoned.


    "Ridiculous, who do you think you are?"


    Lu Ming sneers at him. If the other side wants him to abandon himself, he will not agree, despite the terror of the other side''s powerful fighting power.


    "If you don''t promise, you will die!"


    The body of chaos is indifferent, and the breath is more powerful. Step out, the violent breath presses toward Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s face changes and her body retreats.


    "Brother Lu Ming!"


    Bubble Jiao drink, step forward, burst of breath, help Lu Ming against each other.


    "The law of time and space, well, kill together!"


    The body of chaos sneers.


    Touch! Touch!


    At this time, Huangling and longchen also stepped forward and stood side by side with Lu Ming.


    "You quit, this matter has nothing to do with you!"


    Lu Ming says that the other side is too strong. Even if they join hands, they can''t be rivals. There is no hope. The other party is only targeting him. He doesn''t want to involve long Chen, Huangling and paopaopao.


    "Lu Ming, do you think I am such a person?"


    Huang Ling glances at Lu Ming with firm eyes.


    But long Chen did not speak, but the action explained everything.


    "Ha ha, it''s very righteous. We''ll kill them together!"


    The body of chaos opens cold and steps out.


    On the edge, others looked at coldly.


    If Lu Ming and his followers are killed, there will be few big enemies in the future.


    Although these peerless heavenly pride are scattered everywhere, with the continuous improvement of cultivation, sooner or later, they will meet and decide whether to win or lose.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1769

    Boom!


    The body of chaos is clapped out in one hand, and the chaos law circulates, forming a huge chaotic hand, which is grasped by the four people of Lu Ming.


    It''s terrible pressure. It makes people pale.


    There is no doubt that the chaos is still at the level of holy cultivation? It''s hard to imagine.


    We can''t fight the enemy!


    At this moment, such a sentence came to mind.


    There is only one way to die.


    "Back!"


    Lu Ming roars, and the four of them retreat wildly to avoid the power of this palm.


    "Can I leave?"


    The body of chaos makes a cold voice, and its body shakes. It appears behind Lu Ming. It blows out with a fist, as fast as lightning, so fast that Lu Ming can''t resist it.


    Their accomplishments are too different.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Huang Ling exclaimed.


    Longchen and paopaopao are extremely anxious, but their accomplishments are too different from each other. Even if they want to rescue, they will not help.


    Boom!


    The fist of the chaotic body penetrates Lu Ming''s body directly.


    However, Lu Ming has nothing to do with it.


    Lu Ming''s body is like a virtual shadow, and the fist of the chaotic body is like a bombardment in the air.


    "What''s going on?"


    The chaotic body drinks and blows out another blow, but it still bombards the air. Lu Ming''s body seems to be a virtual shadow.


    "Here, between you, you can''t do it!"


    In the sky, the old man in white opened his mouth.


    I see!


    A lot of people move in their hearts. They can''t do anything here, and they can''t attack each other at all.


    Huang Ling and long Chen heaved a sigh. Just now, they really thought that Lu Ming was going to be killed by the other party.


    The chaotic body retreated, his face was cold, and his face was very ugly.


    "You are lucky, but sooner or later you will die in my hands!"


    The body of chaos is silent.


    "I''ll kill you in the future."


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, a cold killing opportunity bursts out.


    Only one person can live in the world with the chaotic body. If he meets with him in the future, he will definitely have a fierce fight. There is no room for maneuver.


    "By you? A false son of chaos, I can''t be my opponent in my whole life


    The body of chaos opens its mouth and is very proud.


    He has the capital to be proud. He is the body of chaos and the real son of chaos. He is favored by God and has strong fortune. As long as he is semi sage, he can naturally master the law of chaos.


    What is Lu Ming?


    Being a monk in the middle of the road, he is not a chaotic body. Even if he controls the law of chaos, how can he compare with him?


    Lu Ming didn''t say much. What''s the use of talking now? In the future, Lu Ming will tell the world who is the real son of chaos with practical actions.


    Continue to wait, more and more people, soon, near the abyss, there are more than 2000 people.


    There were more than 3000 people before, but now there are more than 2000 people left, about 1000 less.


    Some were killed, others were sent back.


    At this time, the white robed old man waved his hand, and a row of stone platforms appeared on the edge of the abyss, suspended in the air.


    There are more than 2000 of them, almost the same number, side by side.


    "The way to cross the abyss is very simple. Each of you will choose a stone platform and sit on it. Then I will preach. With your understanding, the stone platform will float forward. The faster you understand, the more people you understand, the faster the stone platform will float."


    "Finally, the top 100 people will be able to continue the next test, while the others, I will send you back."


    The old man in White told the rules again.


    "What? Only the top 100 can continue! "


    Someone exclaimed.


    The ratio is too low.


    You know, those who can come here are all Tianjiao of Tianjiao, not ordinary practitioners. It''s not easy to stand out among these people?


    What''s more, people also know that what is tested here is not combat power, but understanding.


    After all, Tianjiao, who came here, has different ages, different origins, and great differences in cultivation level. It is meaningless to compare the combat effectiveness with the potential.


    Understanding is part of potential.


    "In the top 100, there must be my share!"


    "I must be able to enter before a hundred!"


    Some young people, very confident, absolutely believe that they can enter the top 100.


    "Well, you go up and choose the stone platform at will. Each piece is the same!"


    The old man in white robes said.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! ...


    immediately, someone flew up and landed on a stone platform.Lu Ming, four of them, also stepped forward, chose a stone platform and sat cross legged.


    Stone platform is very small, only one person, looking out of the stone platform, below is a black abyss, I don''t know how deep it is.


    Soon, more than 2000 people were on the stone platform.


    "Well, now I begin to preach!"


    The old man in white opened his mouth, and at the next moment, his body was full of bright light, surrounded by a ring of gods.


    Then, the old man in white opened his mouth and spewed out every word. Every word was very mysterious, which turned into the sound of the road and spread into everyone''s ears.


    Hearing this sound, Lu Ming''s mind seemed to be quiet and fell into an ethereal state. In his ears, the sound of the road kept coming.


    The old man in white robe doesn''t talk about any kind of Tao or law. He talks about the supreme principles of heaven and earth, martial arts and heaven.


    This kind of supreme principle, which can fit any law, is purely personal understanding.


    In Lu Ming''s mind, it seems that Lu Ming saw the experience of a peerless strong man, from his frailty in his youth, to his expedition step by step, and finally to rise to the top of the world.


    In his mind, the virtual image of the chaotic emperor became more mysterious. The law of chaos flowed, and Lu Ming understood it more clearly and clearly.


    In his Dantian field, the two Sacred Hearts kept beating, just like the real heart, with vigorous holy power pouring out from the holy heart and pouring into the whole body meridians.


    Lu Ming has completely forgotten everything about the outside world, the purpose of his coming here, and the time he has forgotten. He has only one goal, that is, cultivation and understanding.


    With the people''s understanding, those stone platforms began to fly forward.


    In the first three days, the crowd kept pace with each other, and there was no big gap.


    But from the third day on, there was a gap.


    Some people are starting to fall behind, some are faster and faster than others.


    As time goes by, the gap between people is getting bigger and bigger.


    However, Lu Ming, paopaopao, Huangling and longchen are always among the top 100 people.


    Bubble is a real space-time spirit mouse. It doesn''t need to be said that if it is fully grown up, it is the existence of the world''s top, and not many people can defeat it.


    Huang Ling and long Chen both awakened to the blood of the top ten fighting animals. Naturally, their understanding is needless to say, but it is also extremely terrifying.


    And Lu Ming, let alone.


    And as time goes by, Lu Ming''s speed is getting faster and faster, slowly surpassing longchen, Huangling and others, and goes forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1770

    In the process of people''s understanding and cultivation, endless heaven and earth''s original Qi poured into their bodies, and all people''s breath was rapidly improving.


    Of course, the faster the speed is, the greater the benefits will be for those who are at the forefront.


    Half a month later, the breath of Lu Ming''s body swelled, and it was a breakthrough.


    Lu Ming was originally a great success of Ming Sheng, but now he has broken through to the peak of Ming Sheng.


    Only half a month later, Lu Ming''s cultivation has broken through. This speed is amazing.


    At this time, only a few people could keep pace with Lu Ming.


    Lei''s Tianjiao, chaotic body, and Tianjiao who controls the law of death.


    In addition, there are several Tianjiao, who are also very terrible. They are in the front with Lu Ming.


    Time goes by day by day.


    A month later, Lu Ming speeded up again, surpassing the others and taking the lead.


    Of course, they don''t know about these things. All of them are in the process of wholehearted understanding and cultivation.


    After Lu Ming is in the leading position, he has not been overtaken by the counter all the time, and the gap with the people behind is gradually widening.


    After a month and a half after they had practiced and understood, Lu Ming made a breakthrough again and entered the perfection of the Ming sage.


    In a short period of one and a half months, Lu Ming''s cultivation has even crossed two levels, and the effect is amazing.


    As a person, it has something to do with Lu Ming''s low level of cultivation.


    The lower the cultivation, the faster the breakthrough speed will be. The higher the cultivation, the higher the difficulty of breakthrough.


    It is much more difficult to reach the great sage, even to the holy realm, and to break through the cultivation than the Mingsheng does not know.


    If Lu Ming''s cultivation was in the great sage, or the holy realm, it would not be so easy to break through.


    Lu Ming''s stone platform is getting closer and closer to the other side of the abyss.


    Another half a month later, Lu Ming''s stone platform finally reached the other side of the abyss. At this time, the sound of the road in the sky completely disappeared.


    "Wake up!"


    The voice of the white robed old man, like the morning bell, struck in the hearts of the people, and all of them woke up from the enlightenment.


    "Is it over?"


    Some people whisper, some reluctant to part.


    In that state of enlightenment, it''s so cool. Not only are the laws, but also the cultivation of martial arts and Taoism are advancing by leaps and bounds, which is equivalent to several years of hard cultivation.


    "My accomplishments have broken through!"


    "My law, also broke through!"


    Excited voices come, everyone is the same, the first time to wake up is to feel their own changes.


    "My cultivation has reached the perfection of Ming Sheng."


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    Moreover, it is not far away from the great holy land.


    "Chaos loot finger, also reached 50% of the fire!"


    What''s more, Lu Ming is more gratified by the fact that chaos robs the finger, and it also advances by leaps and bounds, reaching 50% of the fire.


    In the future, the more difficult it will be to practice magic skills, and the time it will take will continue to soar.


    From 40% to 50%, the speed is very fast. What''s more, he practices the chaos law.


    After feeling her own change, Lu Ming looks at other people.


    "Well?"


    This look, he found that his stone platform, in the first position, behind, is the body of chaos, the son of death.


    In the back, there are several other people. After those people, they are longchen, Huangling and paopaopao.


    While Lu Ming looks at other people, others are also looking at others, but almost at the same time, everyone looks at Lu Ming.


    Because Lu Ming is far ahead and reaches the opposite bank. It''s so eye-catching.


    "It''s him, the son of chaos. He''s in the lead, surpassing the body of chaos and the son of death!"


    "It''s amazing. I didn''t expect that he won the first prize!"


    "Ah, I''m finished, I''m behind a hundred!"


    Above the abyss, voices were heard.


    People''s ranking, at a glance, many people found themselves in the 100 after, can not help sighing.


    Some people find that their countenance is even worse when they are in the bottom.


    Does not the bottom of the list mean the worst savvy and the worst potential?


    "Brother Lu Ming, how awesome! Chirp


    The bubble started to cry, very excited, almost dancing.


    Lu Ming smiles and looks at the chaotic body, but he sees his eyes like a sword, which is extremely cold.


    "Now, who is more qualified to master the law of chaos?"


    Lu Ming was indifferent.


    This makes the face of the chaotic body more gloomy.


    Previously, he said that Lu Ming was not qualified to master the law of chaos. In the world, he was the only one who could master the law of chaos. How arrogant and arrogant he was.


    But now, he is pushed over by Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s leaders are the first to reach the opposite bank.Lu Ming is not qualified. Who has it?


    "Hum, it''s just a contest of understanding. It doesn''t mean anything. Moreover, it''s still a short time. If we go on, I''ll surely be able to surpass you!"


    The body of chaos speaks coldly.


    "Ha ha, if you lose, you will lose, but you will deceive yourself here!"


    Lu Ming scorned a sneer.


    Lu Fengming''s eyes, however, are more afraid of Lu Fengming than his eyes.


    The son of death did not speak, but looked at Lu Ming curiously.


    "Well, now the top 100 have come out, and those after 100 will be sent back to you!"


    The old man in white opens his mouth.


    Many people sigh, some unwilling.


    With a wave of his hand, a large number of beams of light appeared, enveloping each figure. Then, those figures disappeared in the light column.


    There were only a hundred people left at the scene.


    Those who did not reach the stone platform on the opposite bank also flew forward one by one and leaned on the opposite bank.


    "Well, you go on, there are trials ahead. If you can pass the tests, your harvest will be equally great. Go ahead!"


    The voice of the old man in white came out, and then the figure disappeared.


    They flew up and set foot on the other side of the abyss.


    The body of chaos is filled with a strong breath, looking at Lu Ming''s eyes, very cold.


    If he could do it here, he would not hesitate to kill Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming also looks at each other indifferently.


    With a sneer, the body of chaos rises into the air and flies forward, so do others.


    Soon after, there was a towering mountain in front of him. On the mountain, there was a huge palace.


    When they approached, they found that there was a huge stone tablet under the mountain. There were three big characters on the stone tablet: hunyuanzong!


    In the hearts of the people, hunyuanzong arrived.


    After the stone tablet, there is a ladder. I don''t know how long it is or how many steps there are.


    At this time, the figure of the white robed old man appeared again and said, "here is the Mountain Gate of the Hunyuan sect. If you want to climb up, you must step up the steps. This is an honor to the Hunyuan sect. If there is any disrespect, I will send him back. You can go up!"


    The old man in white robes said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1771

    The white robed old man''s voice dropped and his figure disappeared.


    They stepped forward and stepped on the stairs, and the four of Lu Ming also stepped on the stairs respectively.


    The ladder is no different, just like the ordinary ladder. To all people, it is like a flat land. If people use their body method, they can climb to the top of the mountain in a few steps.


    However, people remember the words of the old man in white robe, they should step up step by step, otherwise, they will be eliminated.


    Lu Ming and Lu Ming went up step by step. However, the ladder was really high. The number of steps was at least over 100000. They walked for several hours and only a small part of the ladder was crossed.


    "Well, there is no need to go step by step for this ordinary ladder."


    At this time, a young man snorted coldly, seemed a little impatient, and then stepped out, in an instant, crossed tens of thousands of stairs, far ahead of the others.


    "You fools, climb slowly. I will go first."


    The young man''s face glowed with joy, looked at others with disdain, and then stepped out again, stepping over tens of thousands of stairs.


    But this time, before he was happy, a beam of light suddenly appeared and covered him.


    "Don''t..."


    the person yells, and the next moment, his body disappears and is sent out.


    "Be smart and know that you are a fool!"


    Someone sneered.


    Next, people naturally did not dare to learn from the young man. They all climbed up step by step.


    More than 100000 steps, if ordinary people, 10 days and a half months, may not be able to climb, but for people, it is not too difficult.


    When they got to the top of the mountain for a little more time, they set foot on the top of the mountain one after another.


    At the top of the mountain, there are a lot of magnificent temples. It''s hard to see the end at a glance.


    They appear on a piece of Guangcheng. In front of them is the gate of a temple. At this time, the gate is open.


    After pondering for a while, they stepped into the palace one after another, along a passage, and finally came to a strange place.


    First of all, there are hundreds of stone pillars. On the pillars, there are wonderful waves coming out.


    In front of the pillar, there is a huge battle platform.


    At this time, the figure of the white robed old man appeared again.


    "Don''t you want a war? Now, I give you a chance to fight! "


    The voice of the old man in white came out.


    This remark, let a lot of people''s eyes burst out bright light.


    In particular, the chaotic body, with a grim smile, looks at Lu Ming.


    "Now, how do you die?"


    The body of chaos murmurs.


    However, Lu Ming looks calm.


    He didn''t believe it. There was no limit to fighting directly. If so, they would not have to compare with each other and could go back directly.


    No one can be in the holy land of Ming Dynasty, he can fight to the holy land, what''s more, the other side is also a rare Tianjiao.


    Sure enough, the voice of the old man in white robe sounded again: "but this war needs to be fair. I will seal your true yuan and seal your accomplishments at the stage of Ming Sheng Xiaocheng. Moreover, the holy strength of each of you is the same."


    "In addition, I will block all your laws, powers, martial arts and spirits, so that all of you will be at the same level!"


    Many people''s faces have changed. According to the old man in white robe, almost all means have been blocked, and holy power is the same. How can we have a competition?


    "Did you see the pillars? There is a kind of secret skill on each stone pillar. Wait a minute. You can choose the stone pillar and understand the secret skill on it. I will give you half a month. After half a month, you will rely on the secret skill you have learned on the stone pillar! "


    Bai Pao then explained.


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, and sure enough, this is the most fair, seal all people on the same level, and then rely on the stone pillar to understand the secret arts against the enemy.


    This half month''s harvest directly determines a person''s combat power.


    Hum!


    At this time, the white robed old man exuded a wonderful wave, and then a force poured into the people''s bodies. This force was so high that it could not resist and directly blocked everything they had.


    "The only thing left is Shengli."


    "There are also laws that can''t be used, and the magic arts and martial arts can''t be used!"


    "My spirit body is just equivalent to the inferior spirit body!"


    With the sound of voices, the people found that they were really sealed. Except for the holy power of Mingsheng Xiaocheng, everything else could not be used.


    "Only one of my sacred hearts can work!"


    Lu Ming is also secretly surprised. The white robed old man is absolutely an unimaginable existence. Although it is just a projection, it is difficult to guess the means.


    Then, with a wave of the old man''s hand, all kinds of breath broke out on those stone pillars.It has the spirit of soaring sword, bright sword awn, the breath of boxing and the breath of palm technique...


    all kinds of them.


    The eyes of the crowd twinkled.


    In such a contest, it is very important to choose what kind of secret arts.


    Choose your own familiar type of secret arts, to understand, naturally faster, half a month later, in order to occupy the advantage.


    This war mainly tests two aspects.


    The first aspect, of course, is the understanding of this half month.


    The second aspect is the individual''s fighting consciousness. The stronger the fighting consciousness is, the better the battle will be.


    "Don''t worry about it. No one can disturb you."


    The white robed old man added another sentence, so that people can be relieved that they don''t have to worry about being attacked by others in the process of understanding.


    Shua!


    A young man jumped up to a stone platform full of sword meaning, and then sat cross legged.


    "The stone platform is mine!"


    Then, someone jumped on a stone platform full of the breath of sword technique.


    Of course, there are more than one stone platform full of sword meaning, or full of the breath of sword technique.


    Lu Ming''s four men also jumped onto the stone platform to find the right secret arts.


    Lu Ming jumps directly onto a stone platform full of terrible spear meaning. Since his practice, he has practiced the spear technique for the longest time and has the deepest understanding of it. Only by choosing the stone platform full of gun meaning can he gain the most.


    Immediately, Lu Ming sits cross legged. The stone platform glows, and a light curtain covers him. Outsiders can''t disturb him.


    Dragon spear!


    When Lu Ming closes his eyes, a voice rings in his mind. Then, the surrounding environment changes. It seems that Lu Ming has come to a vast land. In the sky, there is a figure flying vertically and horizontally, and a long gun in his hand is dancing like a real dragon circling.


    Lu Ming watched carefully.


    An hour later, if Lu Ming got something, he condensed a long gun in his hand and began to practice.


    Whoosh...


    when the spear is wielded, it is like a real dragon circling and the strong wind is howling, with amazing power.


    After practicing for a while, Lu Ming stopped and continued to watch the figure in the sky.


    In this way, Lu Ming is immersed in deep-seated cultivation, and time passes quickly, and Lu Ming''s understanding of the Dragon spear is getting deeper and deeper.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1772

    Half a month, the twinkling of an eye, that dancing spear figure disappeared in the sky.


    "Wake up!"


    A voice came into Lu Ming''s ears. Lu Ming, shocked, withdrew from the vast land and opened his eyes.


    Everyone is the same, stop practicing.


    "Half a month has come, and now we are going to fight. It''s very simple. If you 100 people step on the stage at the same time and engage in scuffle, those who fall off the stage or are killed will be eliminated!"


    "The last 20 people on the stage will be promoted!"


    The old man in white announced the rules.


    Many people''s eyes flicker. Only 20 out of 100 can be promoted. Moreover, it is still a melee, which is much more complicated.


    "Now, let''s go!"


    The old man in white announced.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! ...


    one after another, they rushed to the battle platform.


    The battle platform was very large. When a hundred people stepped on it, they all looked spacious.


    A hundred people stood on their own feet, looking around cautiously.


    It''s a melee, so to speak, everyone is the enemy.


    For a while, no one started. Now, the best choice is to wait for others to fight, keep their own strength, and take advantage of the profits.


    The atmosphere, some dignified down.


    The old man in white is not in a hurry. He looks at it quietly.


    Touch!


    The sound of stepping on the platform sounded, and the chaotic body''s eyes were like electricity. Looking at Lu Ming, the cold killing machine was undisguised.


    "Kill you now, boy!"


    Step by step, the chaotic body steps towards Lu Ming.


    "It''s you who died!"


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, there is a strong sense of war. In his hands, the holy power surges, condenses a long gun, and steps forward towards the chaotic body.


    Lu Ming has no fear of anyone in the first World War at the same level.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming and the chaotic body have not yet fought, on the other side, the war has broken out.


    The son of death, even though everything is suppressed, is still extremely powerful. He takes the lead to attack a Tianjiao and completely suppress the other party. With only a few moves, the other side coughs blood and flies back and is blasted off the stage.


    After being blasted off the platform, the young man was covered with a beam of light and left here.


    This makes many people''s eyes dignified.


    Obviously, the son of death has amazing understanding. In a short period of half a month, he has cultivated a kind of secret art to a very high level.


    Moreover, the son of death''s fighting consciousness is amazing, completely crushing the previous Tianjiao.


    The son of death broke the deadlock, and others, too.


    Scuffle, break out at this moment.


    Someone rushed to longchen, to Huangling, to bubbles.


    "Zhenshan fist, kill!"


    At this time, the son of chaos comes to Lu Ming and blows out his fist. The fist force breaks out, forming a mountain and suppressing Lu Ming.


    This is the secret skill that the son of chaos has learned in the past half a month. It is a kind of boxing technique. Once the fist is used, it forms a mountain to suppress a strong enemy. Its momentum is amazing and its hegemony is incomparable.


    Roar!


    A dragon chant, Lu Ming holding a long gun, pierced out, the long gun immediately into a real dragon, pounce out, the Dragon claws in the air, bombard on the mountains.


    Boom!


    With a terrible roar, the real dragon and the mountain burst apart, and the terrible vigor overflowed, which made the faces of other people on the edge become very dignified.


    "What a powerful force!"


    On the edge, many people marveled.


    Lu Minggang and the chaos of the body of a move, its power, more than many people.


    "Kill!"


    The chaotic body roars with momentum like a rainbow. It is extremely domineering. The fists blow out continuously, with an indomitable momentum.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The sky is boiling, and mountains are forming and going to suppress Lu Ming.


    Hum! ...


    the spear in Lu Ming''s hand vibrates into a series of spears, which burst out. The spears form real dragons in the air, roaring and pounding, and constantly collide with the mountains.


    The terrifying energy overflows everywhere. In the area where the two fight, the others quickly retreat, afraid of being implicated.


    They are the enemies of fate. The battle between life and death is inevitable. In a flash, they have fought hundreds of moves.


    The body of chaos is really terrible. In a short period of half a month, he has cultivated a secret skill to an extremely high level. Moreover, he has a strong sense of fighting. Every move is powerful and terrifying. Even if he is of the same level, other people can''t block a few moves.


    Vietnam War, the more fierce, the war up to now, the two almost into two shadows, on the stage of constant collision.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are crystal clear and bright, and his spear in his hand is constantly piercing. During the Vietnam War, his understanding of the Dragon spear is getting deeper and deeper.


    By this time, he was slowly gaining the upper hand.


    The son of chaos, Changxiao, fought hard, but could not change this. He began to be suppressed by Lu Ming.It was unacceptable to him, and his face was very ugly.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    The spear in Lu Ming''s hand seems to turn into a streamer. The speed is faster and the power is stronger and stronger. When a gun is swept out, his moves can be broken.


    A shot came out, pointed to his vital point, so that he had to dodge.


    The body of the chaotic body began to retreat towards the edge of the battle platform.


    "The body of chaos is going to fail!"


    Many people were shocked when they saw it.


    The chaotic body was defeated in the first World War at the same level.


    Of course, the so-called "First World War at the same level" is not a real one at the same level. Like the physical advantages of the chaotic body, they can not play out, but it is enough to show how terrifying Lu Ming is.


    It is not the body of chaos, but it can understand the law of chaos.


    Many people flashed the idea.


    "Chaos is just like this. You can only oppress people with a high level. What are you in a war of the same level?"


    Lu Ming comes out with a sarcastic voice, which makes chaos''s face more gloomy. When Lu Ming is accidentally swept by Lu Ming''s gun front, there is a scar on his body and blood runs straight.


    Gradually, the chaotic body retreats to the edge of the battle platform. If it retreats, it will go down.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what if we join hands to blow down Lu Ming? This man, who had crossed the abyss before, was in the first place. His understanding is amazing. If he goes on like this, I''m afraid no one can surpass him! "


    At this point, the chaotic body roars.


    He even wanted to ask others to join hands with him. For this reason, he also said that Lu Ming''s understanding was amazing. Before, he thought that he was the real son of chaos. He looked down on Lu Ming, but now he raised Lu Ming, which made him feel extremely humiliated.


    But in order to defeat Lu Ming and eliminate Lu Ming, he can only do so.


    Suddenly, there are several powerful Tianjiao, eyes twinkle.


    Indeed, although Lu Ming''s accomplishments are not high, his potential is amazing. When he crossed the abyss before, he ranked first, which attracted many Tianjiao''s attention.


    Now, with the first World War at the same level, the chaos will be suppressed. If it goes on like this, no one will be invincible.


    These Tianjiao, all for the sake of the Hunyuan sect inheritance, naturally want to be the first, do not want to be suppressed.


    Shua.


    This man, is a terrible pride, before the abyss, on the front row.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1773

    The speed of the young man in white robe is astonishing, as fast as electricity. In an instant, he rushes to Lu Ming. The white sword light blooms out of his hand and goes towards Lu Ming.


    This man is very strong, so Lu Ming has to treat it carefully. The long gun trembles and turns into a series of spears, which burst out.


    Ding! Ding! Ding! ...


    a series of intensive collision sounds sounded, and the white robed youth''s body retreated slightly and was blocked by Lu Ming.


    But in this way, the chaotic body got a chance to breathe, roared, and kept bombarding out his fists to suppress Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s long gun sweeps across the enemy''s attack, but on the other side, the young man in white robes kills Lu Ming again.


    "Mean!"


    Not far away, Huang Lingjiao drinks, apricot eyes wide open.


    The chaotic body is really despicable. The expression that used to be superior to Lu Ming is now defeated by Lu Ming. I''ll ask other people for help.


    What Huang Ling practiced before was a kind of palm technique, which produced a terrible flame and forced her opponent to retreat.


    Huang Ling attacks hard. Her palm power is overwhelming. She doesn''t give her a chance to breathe.


    On the other hand, long Chen also completely suppressed his opponent. What he practiced was a kind of fist technique. Each blow out, he pulled out the mountain, unstoppable and powerful than the chaotic body.


    His opponents, too, have been suppressed back and forth.


    "Villain, get down to me. I''m going to help brother Lu Ming, JOJO!"


    The bubble speed is very amazing, like a ray of light and shadow, around a young man Tianjiao, white tender fingers pop up, one after another terrible wind blade constantly kill each other, the other party is in great distress, many injuries, blood flow.


    This young man, almost want to look up at the sky and roar and bend.


    He is proud of himself and always stands high. Everywhere he goes, he is surrounded by stars. But now, he is forced to do so by a two or three-year-old girl. It''s a big shame.


    Soon, he was hit by a blade of the bubble, spit blood and was blown off the stage.


    "Brother Lu Ming, I''ll help you!"


    The bubble whistled, flashed, and rushed to Lu Ming. His fingers popped out, and a blade of wind flew out to block the attack of the young man in white robe.


    As soon as the young man in the white robe was cold, the light of his sword broke out, and his sword spirit was so dense that he cut it towards the bubble.


    Bubble fingers continue to pop up, countless wind blades form, against each other.


    When the youth in white robes crossed the abyss before, they were in the same line with bubbles. Their talent may not be better than bubbles. At this time, they can only draw with bubbles.


    "Get out of here!"


    Lu Ming lost an opponent and devoted all his energy to the chaotic body. With a long gun sweeping, Lu Ming broke the opponent''s attack directly, and almost took the chaotic body away.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    then, Lu Ming attacks the chaotic body with fierce winds and torrential rain, and the terrible gun shadow completely submerges the other party.


    Touch!


    After a few moves, the chaotic body is swept by Lu Ming with a gun, spitting blood and retreating several steps, almost falling off the stage.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    At this time, there are two big drinks, two Tianjiao rush towards Lu Ming, terrible attack, fall toward Lu Ming.


    Obviously, they also want to join hands to defeat Lu Ming first.


    But at this time, two figures shot out, blocking the two people.


    It is Huangling and longchen. They also beat their opponents and come to help Lu Ming.


    "No one can help you. Go down to me."


    Lu Ming takes advantage of the situation to attack. Although the chaotic body tries to resist it, after more than ten moves, Lu Ming is swept by a gun. The sound of bone fracture is heard on his body. His body shape flies out and flies out towards the platform.


    "Lu Ming is outside. Don''t let me meet you, otherwise, I want you to live like death!"


    The chaotic body sent out a roar of fury, filled with reluctance.


    His chaotic body was eliminated when he could not reach the end, and he was still the enemy of his fate.


    "Outside, kill you!"


    Lu Ming''s response is simple.


    A column of light formed, enveloping the body of chaos, in his unwilling eyes, sent him out.


    In fact, Lu Ming was defeated by Lu Ming in such a terrible situation.


    If he can give full play, he can kill Lu Ming with one slap.


    Many people were shocked, and the body of chaos, known as one of the sons of heaven, was defeated by Lu Ming.


    Although this kind of defeat completely suppresses some supernatural powers and spirits, it can also explain many problems.


    Although Lu Ming is not a real chaotic body, it is still unknown who will win and who will lose in this fateful battle about the law of chaos.


    "Back!"


    The white robed youth, seeing that the chaotic body was knocked down from the battle platform, was shocked and quickly retreated."It''s too late to leave now!"


    Lu Ming''s indifferent voice rings out, steps out, blocking the other party''s retreat, and the gun''s awn bursts out.


    Lu Ming and paopaopao join hands, the other side can''t resist at all. Without a few moves, he is severely damaged and blows off the platform.


    Then, Lu Ming and paopaopao turn their eyes to the other two, who are fighting with Huangling and longchen.


    The four men joined hands, and the result was doomed. The two men were also defeated.


    One by one, they were eliminated. By this time, more than 50 people had already been eliminated, and less than 50 remained on the battlefield.


    Many people look at Lu Ming''s four men, and their faces are ugly. If they join hands, no one can defeat them.


    However, Lu Ming did not stand together in the next battle.


    No one else dares to provoke Lu Ming.


    The war continues, and some people are constantly eliminated.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few hours later, when a tall and burly young man was blasted off the stage, only 20 people were left on the battlefield.


    Twenty people, separated from each other, watched the others.


    The son of death is also among them. With his fighting power, as long as he is not besieged by many people, it is not difficult to stay in the end.


    "Well, 20 of you are promoted. Next, there is the last level. If you can break through, you can get your chance."


    White robed old man Road, a wave of hand, a bridge formed, extending from the battle platform to the front, where there is a light door.


    People stepped out, along the bridge, into the light door.


    When Lu Ming stepped into the light door, he felt a whirl of heaven and earth. His eyes became dark and his consciousness fell into a blur.


    I don''t know how long it took before Lu Ming regained consciousness.


    "It hurts, it hurts!"


    Lu Ming''s first feeling of waking up was pain, as if all the bones of his body were broken, and there were constant tears of pain all over his body.


    Lu Ming opened his eyes with difficulty. Then he saw a small and lovely face, blinking at him with big eyes.


    This is a very lovely girl, 13-4 years old, wearing coarse clothes, curiously looking at Lu Ming.


    Seeing Lu Ming open her eyes, the girl''s face turned bright and said, "wake up, wake up, big brother wake up!"


    Yelling, he turned and ran out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1774

    After the girl ran out, Lu Ming looked around.


    This is a stone house with stone walls. There is nothing in the room except a bed and a table. It is very simple.


    "Where am I?"


    Lu Ming is puzzled.


    He remembers that he was being examined in the Hunyuan clan. He finally stepped into a light door and lost consciousness. After waking up, how did he appear here?


    Is this the last assessment? But what is the assessment?


    Lu Ming looks at herself. Seeing that she is covered with bandages, she is speechless.


    He was sure that he was injured, and it was very serious. His bones were broken all over his body, and his muscles were seriously injured. There were stinging pains coming from him.


    What''s more, Lu Ming found that there was not a trace of holy power in his body, not to mention the control rules.


    He is now an ordinary man with serious injuries.


    "Is this really the last assessment?"


    Lu Ming is quite speechless.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps, a few people came in.


    A strong middle-aged man with a big body, his outstretched arms are full of scars, and on the edge of the strong man, there is a middle-aged woman.


    Behind them is the lovely girl before.


    "Little brother, you finally wake up, but you have been in a coma for three days and three nights!"


    The middle-aged man speaks with a thick voice.


    "Three days and three nights?"


    Lu Ming is even more puzzled. He has no impression at all.


    "Big brother, what happened to me? How could you have been so seriously injured? "


    Lu Ming asked.


    Since I''m not sure, I''ll ask the matter clearly. Maybe I can find some clues.


    "My father hunted in the Faun mountains and found you. At that time, you were seriously injured and comatose. You must have been attacked by fierce animals. You are so brave that you dare to run to the mountain of beast gods alone!"


    Before the middle-aged strong man opened his mouth, the young girl took the lead.


    "Faun mountains?"


    Lu Ming is puzzled. He has no impression of this.


    Perhaps, this is arranged by the old man in white robe!


    perhaps, this is just an illusion. This should be the last assessment, but what is the assessment?


    Lu Ming is very puzzled. She doesn''t understand why this arrangement is necessary.


    "Little brother, you can take care of yourself. It''s too serious. It will take a long time for you to recover completely. In the future, if you need anything, just speak up!"


    The middle-aged man said, very refreshing and atmospheric.


    "Thank you for your help. I''ll never forget it!"


    Lu Ming wanted to hold his fist, but when his hand moved, he was involved in the wound, and the pain was like a tear, which made him take a breath of cool air.


    "Little brother, you don''t move. You can take care of yourself."


    The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    Later, the middle-aged man and the middle-aged woman left here, while the girl brought a bowl of medicine from outside and fed it to Lu Ming.


    "What''s your name?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "My name is Xiahua. My father''s name is Xia Hu. What''s your name, big brother?"


    The girl Xia Hua blinks her eyes and looks at Lu Ming. She is still very curious. Why does Lu Ming go to the Faun mountain alone? It is a very dangerous place.


    "My name is Lu Ming!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Lu Ming? I''ll call you brother Lu. I''ll call you brother Lu separately from my father. I don''t want to call you uncle. You don''t look big either


    Summer flowers murmur.


    "No harm!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    ...


    next, Lu Ming recuperated here.


    As time went by, Lu Ming''s injury gradually improved.


    Half a month later, Lu Ming was able to get out of bed and walk.


    In front of the stone house, Lu Ming leans against the wall and looks around.


    There are many stone houses in this area. Lu Ming understands that this is a tribe.


    This tribe, with a small number of about 1000 people, is very simple and makes a living by hunting. Lu Ming has an illusion that he has gone back to ancient times.


    What''s more, to Lu Ming''s surprise, all the people in the tribe are very powerful. The strength of adult men is not weaker than that of Emperor Wu. Some of them are even stronger and even reach the holy land, such as Xia Hua''s father, Xia Hu.


    In the tribe, there is a hunting team that often goes hunting. Last time, Lu Ming was found by the hunting team in the beast god mountain.


    At first, Lu Ming tried his best to find out what his assessment was? But as time went by, Lu Ming seemed to be integrated into the tribe and almost forgot about the assessment.


    "Brother Lu, get up. This pot of wine is for you. It''s brewed with 18 kinds of herbs. It''s good for your health and helps you recover!"A gray haired old man with a pot of wine came to Lu Ming and said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much, Libo."


    Lu Ming takes it and thanks with a smile.


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome. You should recover early!"


    The old man laughed and left here.


    Then, some tribesmen sent the flesh of fierce beasts to Lu Ming to mend his body.


    The tribal people are very simple, such things often happen.


    Lu Ming gradually integrated into the tribe.


    In a twinkling of an eye, another half a month has passed.


    Lu Ming''s injury, has been seven or eight points, and at this time, his body, finally appeared a trace of holy power.


    Lu Ming is happy. When Shengli recovers, he will have the capital to protect himself, so that he can go further and find out what he is assessing?


    Time flies. In a flash, Lu Ming has been in the tribe for two months.


    Now, his injury has completely recovered.


    However, to Lu Ming''s surprise, his accomplishments have not been fully restored. He is now sealed with the same accomplishments and the power of laws as he did in the scuffle on that platform.


    What he can use now is still the Dragon spear, and the strength of holy power is still in Mingsheng Xiaocheng.


    "It has been two months. What is the assessment this time?"


    Lu Ming''s brow was frowning, and she couldn''t understand it.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    All of a sudden, there was a deafening roar among the tribes, the sound of war drums.


    Here comes the devil, ready


    A roar spread through the whole tribe.


    "Here comes the devil!"


    Summer flower small face some pale.


    "What is the devil?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Demons, three eyed demons, I''ve heard before that these demons are ravaging other territories, and they''ve never left a dog or a chicken. I didn''t expect to have arrived here!"


    Summer flower small face pale, but still gritted teeth, picked up a big bow, rushed out.


    Lu Ming also rushed out.


    As soon as he rushed out, Lu Ming saw that there were tall and big figures in the sky. These figures were covered with black scales and had an eye in the middle of his eyebrows.


    Three eyes!


    Lu Ming''s heart is shocked. This is clearly the three eyes clan. Lu Ming has seen it several times.


    "Kill, kill all these mole ants!"


    In the sky, the voice of indifference.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1775

    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    One by one, the sky and the earth roared. One by one, the three eyed clan stepped down in the sky, and the terrible attack came towards the tribe.


    "Block it!"


    Some of the strongmen in the tribe, armed with big bows, shot out terrible arrows to resist those attacks.


    "Looking for death!"


    A voice of indifference sounded, and a very tall three eyed family stretched out a big hand and grabbed it down. A giant hand was formed to capture the tribe.


    "Block it!"


    Among the tribes, the most powerful fighting force is the hunting team. As soon as they step on the ground, their bodies soar into the sky and soar into the sky. All kinds of weapons are chopped out and cut to the giant hand.


    "Not good!"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    Looking at the breath, the three eyed people with giant hands have clearly reached the realm of great saints, and the strongest one in this tribe is equivalent to the perfection of Mingsheng, which is impossible to resist.


    Sure enough, when they were bombarded by big hands, they were shocked, spitting blood and being blasted down to the bottom.


    Boom!


    Giant hands continue to grasp, a few of the tribe to seize the strong, a pinch, the several masters, were crushed to death.


    "Retreat, retreat!"


    Among the tribes, some strong ones roar, and the other side is too strong. With the strength of their tribe, they are not invincible at all. If they continue to fight, they will all be killed.


    "None of them can go away. Surround yourself!"


    The three eyed people of the great sage realm drink coldly.


    In the sky, the body shape flickers, appears more three eyes clan, encircles the tribe four directions.


    And more people step out, rush into the tribe, one by one breath is strong, part of the existence of the holy land level, in addition, many are high-level Emperor Wu, semi holy level of existence.


    Poof! Poof!


    Three eyes of the clan, holding a Tomahawk, chopping out, one by one tribal people were killed, the smell of blood.


    Whew! Whew!


    In the third eye of the three eyes clan, there are many terrible beams of destruction that can''t be resisted. All the tribal people are shot through and killed here.


    The simple and peaceful tribe became the hell of Shura in an instant.


    "My accomplishments, my fighting power!"


    Lu Mingmu was flawed and wanted to crack, and the holy power in his body ran wildly. However, he could only give full play to the strength of Mingsheng Xiaocheng. He condensed a long gun, threw it out, and killed several three eyes in the third stage of the semi sage.


    But there are so many people with three eyes that it doesn''t help.


    Among the tribes, they fell into a scuffle.


    "Kill!"


    Xia Hu seems to be really transformed into a fierce tiger, holding a sword, like a rainbow, and chopping two three eyes clan holy land.


    "Looking for death!"


    The three eyed people of the great sage realm stared at Xia Hu, and with one blow, Xia Hu flew out. At the same time, a beam of destruction shot from his brow, which broke one of Xia Hu''s arms.


    "Dad


    Summer flower cries out, extremely anxious.


    "Kill!"


    Xia Hu holds a knife with one arm and kills each other, but in the other''s eyes, the light of destruction bursts out continuously.


    The difference between the two sides was too great. Xia Hu fought back and blocked the two lights of destruction, but eventually his sword broke. He was torn apart by the light of destruction and died on the spot.


    "Dad


    Summer flowers cry sadly, very sad.


    "Damn it!"


    Lu Ming also roars in his heart. Xia Hu brings him back from the beast god mountain to help him heal. He is very simple. In the past two months, Lu Ming has regarded Xia Hu as a friend and relative.


    But now, Xia Hu died in front of Lu Ming.


    "Mother, don''t!"


    Summer flower yells again.


    At this time, Xia Hua''s mother, with a sharp knife, pounced on the three eyed clan. But the next moment, a light of destruction swept through, and Xia Hua''s mother was also killed.


    "Mother


    Xia Hua yelled, her eyes red. She threw away the long bow, pulled out the sword behind her, and rushed over.


    "Summer flower, don''t go there!"


    Lu Ming roared and chased the summer flowers.


    "Ants, die!"


    A family of three eyes in the holy land of Ming Dynasty appears in front of Xiahua and cuts it with an axe.


    Lu Ming is startled. His body is like electricity. He rushes in front of Xia Hua. His long gun sweeps out and blows together with his opponent''s Tomahawk.


    With a roar, Lu Ming trembled and retreated.


    And the other side, also be defeated by Lu Ming.


    "All means can''t be used, even the rules can''t be used. I can''t play much combat power at all!"


    Lu Ming was burning with anxiety.


    "Boy, die!"


    The three eyed family again killed Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming, armed with a long gun, is fighting against the other side.


    And this is, summer flowers rush forward again."Summer flower, don''t die in vain!"


    Lu Ming throws back the opponent with a shot and pulls Xiahua back.


    "Brother Lu, please go. My parents are gone. What''s the meaning of my life?"


    Summer flowers desolate road.


    "Live and avenge them!"


    Lu Ming roars and makes Xia Hua''s body tremble.


    "Revenge, dream, die!"


    There are two three eyed people who are forced to come towards Lu Ming. They are all the accomplishments of the holy land of the Ming Dynasty, and even one is the existence of the great success of the Ming Dynasty.


    The light of destruction, constantly towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming holds a long gun and tries to resist.


    But Lu Ming''s strength now is really limited. After a few moments, he was attacked repeatedly and retreated, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    At this time, the whole tribe, completely immersed in blood and fire.


    Lu Ming saw that acquaintances in the tribes were killed by the three eyes clan, and some of them were dead.


    Lu Ming saw that Li Bo, who often gave him medicinal wine, was chopped in half by an axe from a three eyed family.


    Lu Ming sees that the unsophisticated uncle who often brings meat to Lu Ming has been twisted off by the three eyes.


    These three eyed people are really demons.


    Lu Ming feels that the blood in his body is boiling, as if to turn into a flame and burn up.


    An extremely cold killing opportunity breaks out from Lu Ming.


    "Boy, die!"


    Two three eyes clan, again to kill Lu Ming.


    Lu Minghu is in front of Xia Hua, fighting to death.


    However, there are too many three eyes clan, and behind, there are three eyes clan to kill.


    "Brother Lu, if you can go, go quickly and leave me alone!"


    Xia Hu yelled, with tears in her eyes, but she turned around and went away, holding a sword in her hand, and her petite body rushed toward a family with three eyes.


    "Don''t..."


    Lu Ming wants to roar, but she finds that her throat seems to be stuck and can''t roar out.


    Poof!


    Snowflakes splash everywhere, a teenage girl, like a young flower, so withered.


    Roar!


    In Lu Ming''s throat, he let out a roar like a wild animal. His eyes were red with blood, and the terror of killing came from him.


    At this time, the whole tribe was almost killed, and there were not many left.


    "Kill, kill all, leave none!"


    Some people roared, as if they were killing some ants.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Lu Ming seems to have broken some kind of shackles. His breath is soaring.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1776

    Lu Ming feels his blood is burning, breaking through the shackles in his body, and his breath rises wildly.


    At the beginning, it was Xiaocheng of Mingsheng, who rushed to the Dacheng of Mingsheng in an instant. Then, it was the peak of Mingsheng, and Mingsheng was perfect. At this time, it stopped.


    The seal in Lu Ming''s body was broken, and all his fighting power was instantly restored.


    In front of him, two masters of the three eyed clan changed their faces. Then they roared and killed Lu Ming.


    "Die!"


    Lu Ming gives a low roar, and Shenjian Jue comes out with the sound wave and bursts into the opponent''s body.


    The two bright sages of the three eyes clan suddenly became stiff, and their eyes showed an incredible color. Then, the light in their eyes was dim, and their bodies fell soft.


    Their souls have been destroyed by Lu Ming.


    With a big drink, he killed two Ming saints and attracted the attention of the other three eyes.


    "Kill him!"


    The three eyes clan of the great sage realm yelled, and suddenly a dozen of them rushed to Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are full of murders. The cold murders are everywhere. When he uses the magic sword formula, his soul is beating, forming a terrible attack and sending out.


    Before that, Lu Ming made a continuous breakthrough to achieve the perfection of the Ming sage. Naturally, his soul power also soared. Compared with the past, Lu Ming used the magic sword formula with amazing power.


    The more than ten three eyed people who rushed to Lu Ming were as stiff as the two before, and their souls were destroyed and fell to the ground.


    The three eyed people in the holy land, their faces changed wildly.


    "Kill!"


    He came from the sky himself. In the third eye of his eyebrow, a light of destruction was emitted, sending out a wave of terror and killing Lu Ming.


    "Chaos robbing fingers!"


    The chaos law circulation, Lu Mingyi points out the main, this finger, Lu Ming used all his strength, 50% of the chaos of the fire rob finger, terror to unimaginable.


    A huge finger, like the finger of a God, points to the three eyes of the great holy land. The light of destruction of the other party is directly destroyed by chaos. The finger keeps on, as fast as electricity, and instantly appears in front of the other party.


    The terrifying power made the three eyes suddenly change their faces and roar. The axe in his hand is constantly cut out, and at the same time, he lays heavy defense on his body.


    But it is useless. When chaotic robbery points out, his Tomahawk will explode directly, and all his defenses will be broken like tofu.


    "No...


    he only had time to roar, and then his massive body was destroyed by chaos.


    "Commander!"


    The other three eyes were shocked. Their leader, who was a strong man in the great sage realm, was killed by one move.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming roared, killing thoughts like tide, his body in the light, one by one, flying out of the holy soldiers.


    These holy soldiers fly out and turn into the streamer of death. They shoot out and kill the three eyed people.


    For these three eyes, Lu Ming has no mercy, only one word, kill!


    In Lu Ming''s present state, under the great sage, there is no one who can be easily killed.


    More than 100 holy soldiers were turned into more than 100 streamers. As soon as they rushed past, one or two or three three eyed soldiers were killed.


    The three eyed family of large and large films fell down.


    "Retreat, retreat!"


    "Let''s go and call the general''s vanguard troops to come and kill this man!"


    Three eyes of the clan afraid, many people crazy back.


    "Today, none of you can leave!"


    Lu Ming made a cold voice and became a god of killing. He stood up in the air and heard a dragon chant from his body. The power of swallowing broke out, enveloping the whole tribe and all the three eyed people.


    The three eyed people below the Holy Land screamed in horror, and their bodies shriveled at the speed visible in the flesh, and finally turned into a corpse.


    Although the strong in the holy land were not devoured into corpses, their bodies were also greatly engulfed and hard to move. What was waiting for them was Lu Ming''s merciless slaughter.


    The holy soldiers were flying, and one by one the three eyed families were killed. Not long after, the three eyed people who came this time were basically dead. Their bodies covered the ground of the tribe. Lu Ming left only one person not killed. He knocked them unconscious and put them into the mountain and River Map.


    In the whole tribe, only a few dozen people stood there blankly.


    This is one of the few tribes that survived.


    Lu Ming clenched his fists. It was too tragic. He hated that he was too slow to break the shackles. If he could break the shackles earlier, Xia Hu, Xia Hua, Li Bo and others would not die.


    "Ah


    A sigh, spread all over the tribe, full of sadness.


    This is an old man who survived. He is an elder of the tribe.


    "Elder Liu, what are you going to do next?"


    Lu Ming comes to elder Liu and asks."Now, three eyed demons come from the void and invade the heaven. It is said that most of the territory of the heaven has been occupied. We plan to bury the people first, and then go to the big tribe!"


    Liu Changdao.


    This makes Lu Ming''s heart move.


    "Elder Liu, how many years have three eyed demons invaded the heaven?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "For hundreds of years, I heard that many powerful men in the sky had been killed in battle with the three eyed devil. Now, a large area of the heaven has been occupied! Ah, this is a disaster


    Elder Liu sighed.


    In the heart, Lu Ming has countless thoughts.


    As far as he knows, it has been endless years since the three eyes clan invaded the heaven, but now, only a few hundred years have passed here. Perhaps, all this is true and false. It is a projection of ancient times.


    "True or false, in my heart, all this is true!"


    Lu Ming murmured in his heart, and then, together with the rest of the people, buried the people of the tribe.


    "Brother Lu, come with us and join the big tribe!"


    After the burial, Liu Changdao.


    Lu Ming shook his head and said, "I''m not going. You go. I have my own business to do."


    Elder Liu shook his head, did not persuade, said take care, and the rest of the tribe, left here.


    Lu Ming stood alone in front of the tomb. For a long time, Lu Ming took out a pot of wine, poured it on the ground, and said, "whether it''s true or not, it''s the projection of ancient times, or it''s real, I''ll avenge you!"


    "Man, do something, do nothing!"


    Then, with a wave of his hand, Lu Ming, who was taken into the mountain and river map, appears in front of the tomb. At this time, he has already woken up and looks at Lu Ming in horror.


    "Say, where are the rest of your troops?"


    Lu Ming asked indifferently.


    "You want to find our vanguard? It''s really looking for death. The general of our vanguard army is the strong one of the great saints and complete perfection. "


    Three eyes race.


    "Say it! Where it is


    Lu Ming''s voice, without any fluctuation, continued to ask.


    "It''s 80000 miles west of here!"


    The third eye clan replied that he would not hide it. He knew he would die, but among their vanguard troops, the experts were like clouds, and Lu Ming was also killed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1777

    The holy power burst out, and the three eyed clan was killed, and the fresh blood splashed on the tomb.


    "Summer tiger, summer flower, I will avenge for you, in the future, if you meet three eyes clan in the outside world, kill no amnesty!"


    Lu Ming whispers, this is his promise.


    Then he set off for the West.


    After a journey of 80000 Li, Lu Ming arrived soon.


    In front of us, the banners are fluttering. This is a military camp with a large number of three eyed people.


    Lu Mingjing stands in the sky, clouds hiding, watching quietly, in his mind, thinking about countermeasures.


    After a moment, Lu Ming turns to leave.


    Lu Ming did not give up, but to borrow.


    Among them, there are the great saints and the great saints. With Lu Ming''s current combat power, I''m afraid that he is not the opponent of the great sage. Moreover, there must be more other saints.


    It''s not wise to kill a man!


    Although it is very likely that it is a fake and a fantasy, it can not be ruled out that it is true, because everything is so real that Lu Ming can''t tell whether it is true or not.


    Soon after, Lu Ming came to the beast god mountain.


    In the past time, Lu Ming had visited the beast God several times with the tribe''s hunting team. He knew that there was a group of blood eyed demon apes living in the mountain of beast God.


    This kind of demon ape is bloodthirsty and has a strong hatred. If anyone offends them, he will pursue him or her.


    Before the tribal hunting team came here, they were far away from this group of demon apes.


    Now, Lu Ming needs to borrow the power of these demon apes.


    Lu Ming steps out and rushes into the beast god mountain. Soon, he comes to a valley.


    Roar! Roar!


    At the mouth of the valley, there are two great apes. Their eyes are red and their whole body is as black as iron and steel. They are more than five meters tall.


    As soon as they saw Lu Ming, they roared two times, showing a ferocious color, and came to kill Lu Ming.


    In Lu Ming''s hand, a sword appears, and a demon ape is killed.


    Roar!


    The other one, howling in anger.


    The roar spread far away, and suddenly, the whole valley was rioting, sending out a terrible breath, a terrible roar came out, as if to overturn the mountains.


    The earth was shaking, and in the valley, countless blood eyed apes rushed out, as if it were a flood of steel.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks, displays the chaos to rob the finger, breaks out with all one''s strength, a huge chaos robs the finger to form, points toward the blood eye evil ape group.


    Suddenly, the bodies of more than a dozen blood eyed apes exploded.


    Then, Lu Ming turned around and ran to the extreme.


    Roar! Roar!


    With the roar of the sky, several terrible blood eyed apes come out of the crowd. The breath is terrible and amazing. It is definitely the existence of the high-level sage. They chase after Lu Ming at a high speed.


    Lu Ming uses the wind and thunder step, while the steady wind beads fly out. A wave of energy rushes into Lu Ming''s body. Behind him, the black wings spread out and cooperate with each other. The speed is as fast as possible, and rushes toward the army of the three eyes clan.


    In the back, there are at least tens of thousands of blood eyed devil apes, chasing after.


    Their speed was amazing, and soon after, the camp of the three eyes clan was in sight.


    There are so many bloody eyed apes, and their momentum is startling. The army of the three eyes clan has sensed it for a long time. The body of the barracks is flashing. At least tens of thousands of troops of the three eyed people have appeared and formed a large array.


    Lu Ming never stops, and rushes directly to the barracks of the three eyed people.


    "Stop!"


    Three eyes in the family, there is a voice roaring.


    Lu Ming ignored and continued to attack.


    "Kill him!"


    There are three eyes Zong high-level orders, suddenly, countless lights, toward Lu Mingyan.


    Lu Ming''s body keeps flashing, avoiding attacks. His body shape is getting closer and closer to the three eyed people.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s eyes became as black as ink, and he showed his soul magic.


    At this moment, the army of the three eyes clan, except the strong one of the great sage realm, was all influenced by Lu Ming. In their eyes, Lu Ming''s body seemed to have disappeared.


    After a pause, Lu Ming rushes into the army of the three eyed people.


    "Kill!"


    The three eyes clan, who has the level of great sage, kills Lu Ming. Lu Ming is not fond of war, but dodges with all his strength and shuttles through the army of the three eyes clan.


    Boom!


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    At this time, the blood eyed ape, finally rushed to, they ignored, directly into the army of the three eyes clan, everything in front of them, all are enemies, all want to tear.


    Suddenly, there are a large number of three eyes clan was killed.


    The army of the three eyes clan also immediately launched a counterattack, killing the blood eyed ape. In this way, the blood eyed ape, on the three eyes clan, launched a fierce fight.


    The two sides, like a torrent of steel, collided with each other. Suddenly, a large number of three eyed people and blood eyed apes were torn and killed."Kill him for me!"


    High in the sky, a family with three eyes. He is very tall. He is wearing metal armor. His three eyes are staring at Lu Ming.


    Just now, it was Lu Ming who came with the bloody eyed ape. He could see it clearly.


    Suddenly, there are two great saints and little Cheng strong men, to kill Lu Ming, two lights of destruction, through the void, shooting at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming has a battle sword in his hand. He cuts out two swords in a row and cuts them in the light of destruction. Then his body shakes violently and flies backward, spilling a trace of blood in his mouth.


    Of course, Lu Ming did it on purpose. Otherwise, how could two great saints and little Cheng''s three eyed people hurt him?


    However, in this situation, it is the wisest to pretend to be weak. If the performance is too strong, it will attract more experts of the three eyes clan. First, pretend to be weak, and let the three eyed people fight with the blood eyed devil ape, and he will reap the profits.


    The two three eyed people rush to land Ming. Lu Ming deliberately wrestles with each other, but she is completely downwind and suppressed. There are many dangers.


    Sure enough, seeing that Lu Ming was wounded by two great saints and Xiaocheng''s three eyed clan, and was completely suppressed, a trace of disdain flashed in the eyes of the three eyed clan wearing battle armor, he was not watching Lu Ming and put his spirit on the blood eyed devil ape.


    "Kill!"


    The three eyed people in battle armour yelled. He went forward with a light of destruction in his eyes. He killed a bloody ape of great saint level. At the same time, he cut out his axe and killed a bloody ape.


    "Kill these animals!"


    The three eyed people in battle armour opened their mouths, and with the strongest group of experts, they rolled towards the bloody eyed ape.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    A fierce roar was heard. A huge blood eyed ape, 10 meters tall, ran in the void and killed the three eyed people in battle armor with one blow. On the huge fist, there was a terrible magic light, destroying the other party''s light of destruction.


    Behind him, there are also some particularly powerful blood eyed apes, both sides fighting together.


    The strongest against the strongest, the worst.


    No matter it''s the three eyed people or the blood eyed ape, they keep falling down and fighting to death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1778

    Lu Ming has been fighting with two three eyed people, but he doesn''t kill each other. The two three eyed people have become his shield.


    With these two three eyes in the family, the other three eyes will not find him.


    As time went on, more and more three eyed people and blood eyed apes died in battle.


    Even the most powerful saints are constantly dying in battle.


    The three eyed people in battle armour and one of the most terrible blood eyed demon apes have been fighting to a white heat. The cultivation of both sides is perfect, and the fierce battle is fierce, and both sides are injured.


    In the end, he was killed in the eyes of the gorilla, but he was more powerful in the fight against the three eye ape.


    At this time, the three eyes clan began to dominate.


    After all, the number of three eyes clan is more, and there are more masters.


    However, the blood eyed ape has completely killed the red eye, the eye blood red, completely fell into the madness, in their eyes, only kill.


    Regardless of life and death to the three eyes clan, even if their own body died, but also to pull the other side cushion back.


    When the last blood eyed ape was killed, the three eyed people lost a lot.


    Nearly 33000 eyes, only about 10000, were killed by the crazy blood eyed ape, about 20000, and the remaining three eyes, each injured.


    "Why is this guy still alive? Let''s kill him!"


    The three eyes in the armor roared and looked at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming still wrestles with the two three eyed people.


    "You are the dead!"


    At this time, Lu Ming''s breath suddenly soared. On him, a lot of light spots were blooming, and more than 100 holy soldiers emerged.


    Lu Ming''s sword is full of brilliance. With a sword cut out, Lu Ming''s sword directly destroys the attack of a great sage and a small three eyed family, and kills the opponent with an unstoppable momentum.


    "Not good!"


    The other side was shocked. It was too late for Lu Ming to escape.


    Poof!


    This three eyed clan was directly split into two by Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    Then, Lu Ming gives a big drink. His eyes burst out with two swords and stabs into the body of another three eyed clan. The body of the three eyed clan is stiff for a moment. Lu mingzhan''s sword sweeps out and cuts it in two.


    In an instant, the two great saints and little Cheng were killed by Lu Ming.


    When Lu Ming broke through the holy land more than once, he almost killed a strong man named Da Sheng Xiao Cheng. Now he has reached the perfection of Ming Sheng. He has killed the strong man of general great sage and little Cheng, just like cutting melons and vegetables.


    "Damn it, this man hid his strength before. Let''s go together and kill him!"


    The three eyed people in battle armor drank.


    All of a sudden, one by one, with three eyes in the void, are killing Lu Ming. Before people arrive, the light of destruction in their eyes is constantly shooting at Lu Ming.


    Around Lu Ming, more than 100 holy soldiers whirled around, blocking the attack of the light of destruction. At the same time, he moved and killed a group of three eyed people.


    With a big drink, the sword will burst out with the sound wave. However, those who are below the great sage will scream bitterly. The soul is destroyed by Lu Ming, and the corpse falls to the earth like raindrops.


    In a flash, hundreds of three eyed people were killed.


    At the same time, Lu Ming kept waving his hands, and nine sealed doors appeared, which sealed a large number of three eyed people.


    Even if it is a great saint, there is such an instant by the town sealed.


    In an instant, it represents life and death.


    As soon as Lu Ming rushes by, his sword is like a rainbow, which is several kilometers long. When he cuts out, hundreds of three eyed people are killed, including two masters in the realm of great sage and little Cheng.


    Hum!


    In the sky, a chaotic sky seal was formed, which was extremely huge, like an ancient mountain, and was suppressed.


    "Run away!"


    Many three eyed people were scared and ran away.


    But the chaos of the sky seal suppressed, one by one the three eyes of the clan was wiped out, ashes.


    Under the great sage, facing Lu Ming, he is like a mole ant, and has no strength to fight back.


    "Step back under the great sage, and kill him together on the great sage!"


    The three eyed people in armor roared and gave orders.


    The three eyes clan under the great sage retreated quickly, while the three eyes clan with big stature stepped forward and killed Lu Ming.


    All of them are strong in the great holy land, and there are dozens of them.


    Dozens of lights of destruction are emitted, which makes Lu Ming''s face dignified.


    With so many great saints joining hands, there are great saints and small Chengs, great saints and great saints at their peak. This force is too strong.


    Lu Ming can only retreat.


    Lu Ming rises from the sky and avoids the attack.


    "Kill!"


    All the saints came to kill him.Lu Ming''s eyebrow glows, and the Tai Chi array plate emerges. Lu Ming controls the rules of the array, and countless runes are formed. They are not included in the Tai Chi array plate. The Tai Chi array plate is rapidly enlarged, and the pattern of yin and yang fish is formed on it, and it is suppressed toward the bottom.


    Bang! Bang!


    All the attacks of the three eyed clan fell on the Taiji array plate, which vibrated and flew out.


    "Chaos robbing fingers!"


    At this time, Lu Mingyi pointed out that the strongest force broke out.


    A finger points to the three eyes of a great sage.


    Boom!


    Fifty percent of the chaos of the robbery fingers, the power is amazing, even the top of the sage, are hard to resist, spit blood retreat, the body almost split open.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming''s body flashed and killed the strong man at the top of the great sage.


    Here, only those who are at or above Dasheng''s peak are afraid of Lu Ming.


    Therefore, Lu Ming wants to get rid of the strong man at the top of the great sage.


    "Die for me!"


    On the way, a great sage and a little Cheng, a strong one of the great saints and Dacheng, stood in front of him, and his axe cleaved to Lu Ming.


    Keng! Keng!


    When the sound of swords sounded, a pattern of Yin-Yang fish appeared on the Tai Chi array plate. Then the yin-yang fish pattern was transformed into a pair of Yin-Yang fish swords, which were slashed at the two people.


    The three eyed people of Da Sheng Xiao Cheng were killed directly. The Da Sheng Da Cheng almost died, and his body was cut into a long sword wound, and he retreated wildly.


    But will Lu Ming let him back? A sword cut out, the complete result of this man.


    At the next moment, Lu Ming''s body shape has appeared before the three eyes clan at the top of the great sage.


    This three eyed clan was wounded by the chaos of Lu Ming''s attack. The wound was very serious, and there was little resistance. Lu Ming waved his hand, and his five great saints rushed by and killed him.


    Under normal circumstances, Lu Ming could not have killed the existence of the Dasheng peak so easily. However, these three eyed people just fought with the bloody eyed ape, almost all of them were injured, and their fighting power was no longer at their peak. Therefore, Lu Ming killed one person by thunder.


    Then, without stopping, Lu Ming kills the other three eyes.


    The other side, the strong one at the top of the great sage, is only three people. Now one person is dead, and there are two more.


    Of course, there was another general, but he was more injured.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1779

    "Chaos robbing fingers!"


    Lu Ming didn''t look at it, but pointed it out. This finger still used all her strength. A huge chaotic robbery finger killed the crowd directly.


    There are several great saints of the three eyed clan, whose bodies are blown apart and killed here.


    At this moment, Lu Ming seems to incarnate the God of killing, killing the three eyed people wantonly.


    "Damn it!"


    The three eyed people in the armor roared. If he had not been hurt too much, he would have killed Lu Ming.


    "Surround, surround, surround him!"


    The three eyed people in armor roared.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    the rest of the three eyes clan at the level of the great sage stepped on the void, led by the strong two saints at the peak, formed a encirclement momentum, and constantly poured their attacks on Lu Ming.


    "Prison!"


    Lu Ming waves his hands, and around his body, a piece of prison steles appear, and they suppress them.


    "No, it''s the prison monument. Back!"


    After seeing the empty image of the town prison stele, those three eyed people roared in panic, as if they saw something extremely frightened and retreated wildly one by one.


    A total of nine town prison steles, empty shadow, emitting brilliance, suppressed.


    Nine screams, the nine great saints and small Chengs, the strong ones of Dasheng Dacheng, who did not even have the courage to resist, were directly killed by the town.


    "How could you have a prison monument?"


    The eyes of the three eyed people in battle armor were also frightened.


    "Well?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flash. These three eyes clan are so afraid of the prison stele?


    Without hesitation, the heart moved, the spine, the town prison monument debris emerged.


    As soon as the remains of the Zhenyu stele appeared, they grew rapidly and became the size of a mountain. In particular, the two characters "prison" and "monument" radiated brilliance.


    Hum!


    The remains of the prison stele are suppressed towards the three eyes clan.


    "Block, join hands to block!"


    There was a strong man at the top of the great sage, who combined with seven or eight sages in the realm of three eyes, launched a series of terrible attacks, trying to block the prison stele.


    However, there seems to be a special force on the Zhenyu stele, which has a restraining effect on the three eyes clan. The power of the three eyes clan explodes on the prison stele and collapses one after another.


    When the prison stele was suppressed, those three eyed people screamed one after another, and one by one exploded and fell on the spot.


    Except for the existence of the great sage peak, he was not dead, but he was also half dead. He vomited blood.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming rushes by and kills him with a sword.


    "Go!"


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming suppresses the prison stele towards the three eyed clan in battle armor.


    "Oh, damn it!"


    The three eyed people were shocked and ran away, but they were useless. In an instant, they were caught up by the prison stele. The light of the stele was more powerful and suppressed.


    "What about the prison stele? Get out of here


    The three eyed people in battle armor roared, and a terrible light of destruction flashed from their eyebrows, which shocked the prison stele.


    However, on the prison stele, the wonderful power broke out and rolled down, making the light of destruction collapse in an instant.


    "Go away! Get out of here! Go away


    The three eyed people in battle armor roared, and the Tomahawk in their hands was constantly chopped off, and constantly chopped on the town prison stele, which made the town prison monument vibrate constantly.


    The three eyes clan, whose cultivation reached the great saint''s perfection, was severely damaged, but he fought to death, and his fighting power was still astonishing. For a time, he was killed in prison stele.


    But Lu Ming is still there?


    Lu Ming stepped into the air and walked, not far away.


    "Come and help me!"


    The three eyes were shocked.


    But when the other three eyes saw the prison stele, they were almost scared to death. They didn''t dare to come out and ran away one by one.


    "No one can save you!"


    Lu Ming indifferently utters a voice, points out, a chaotic rob finger, points to the other party, terrible power, let the other party send out a desperate roar.


    He tried to resist, the axe constantly cut out, and finally blocked the chaos robbery finger, but could not block the power of the town prison monument.


    The prison stele was suppressed, and in the unwilling roar of the three eyes clan, the town was killed and his body was torn apart.


    At this time, the other three eyes of the clan, has escaped one of them.


    Lu Ming didn''t pursue him. He also understood that he could not kill all the three eyes clan by himself. With so many people on the other side, he could not chase them.


    It is inconceivable that they can annihilate most of the three eyed clan army and kill the other general.


    Lu Ming picks up the prison stele and falls on the ground. He just sits on the ground and gasps.


    Just now, he continued to use the chaotic fingers, and he broke out with all his strength. The holy power consumption was very large, and his physical strength was also somewhat exhausted.At this time, a white light flashed in front of Lu Ming, and the old man in white appeared.


    "You did a good job!"


    The old man in white looked at the scene with a trace of appreciation.


    "Is this my test?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Yes, this is the test!" The old man in white nodded.


    Lu Ming was silent, and after a long time, he said, "are these all illusions? Are they all fake? "


    "To say the truth is true, and to say the false is also to be false!"


    The white robed old man said, his eyes showed the color of reminiscence, full of sadness, and then said: "what you have experienced and seen in this period of time, in fact, in ancient times, it was true that those people had existed, but in the back, they were all dead, died in the hands of other people!"


    "In ancient times, the alien race came from the void, the heaven fell into chaos, countless creatures were killed, and hundreds of millions of corpses were buried. It was a real river of blood. What you experienced was just the projection of a certain place in ancient times."


    Lu Ming was silent again. After half a sound, he asked, "am I passing the customs?"


    "Yes, you have passed the test!"


    The old man in white robes said.


    "If I didn''t kill the general, couldn''t I get through?" Asked Lu Ming.


    The old man in white shook his head and said, "it''s not so hard. As long as you can kill this camp, no matter what the result is? All of them have passed the test, and you have exceeded your expectations


    "Of course, if you don''t dare to rush to this barracks, you are defeated. I''ll show you some pictures!"


    White robed old man said, a wave of his hand, the air, there are a picture.


    Lu Ming sees that other people, almost like him, are seriously injured, rescued by Xia Hu, and then recuperate in the tribe. Later, the three eyed clan attacks.


    However, Lu Ming saw that when the three eyes clan attacked, someone did not break the shackles and resume cultivation, but was killed by the three eyes clan. At this time, a white light enveloped him, and he was eliminated.


    Others, who directly abandoned the tribe and fled alone, were also eliminated with the same light.


    Someone broke the shackles, killed all the invading three eyed people, rushed to the barracks, remained silent for a moment, and then retreated. Those who did not plan to attack the barracks were also eliminated and sent out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1780

    Lu Ming saw that when the three eyes clan invaded and killed the people of the tribe, long Chen was furious, and his eyes were red. Finally, he broke through the shackles, restored his cultivation and killed all the three eyes clan.


    Then, he directly killed in the barracks, in the fierce fighting, and finally exhausted to death.


    Of course, death in battle here is not really death.


    Lu Ming also saw that Huangling, like longchen, also killed in the barracks. Finally, she was surrounded and killed by many powerful men.


    And...


    in the end, Lu Ming only saw six people dare to rush and kill each other''s barracks.


    The others, who either did not break through the shackles, or fled directly, or did not dare to kill the enemy''s barracks, were transported away.


    Besides Lu Ming, there were only six.


    However, none of them could destroy a large number of troops of the other side and finally kill the general of the three eyes clan like Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming found that different people, different cultivation, met people, the three eyes of the family of cultivation, are not the same.


    The higher the cultivation, the higher the cultivation.


    For example, in the final barracks, when the cultivation attains the highest level of sanctity, the highest combat power in the barracks will become the emperor to be.


    No one can cross so many realms and kill a strong enemy. Lu Ming can do it only by using the power of the blood eyed ape and the remains of the prison stele.


    After watching, the old man in white waved his hand, and those pictures disappeared.


    "This time, with you, a total of seven people passed the test, and you, the best performance, since ancient times, no one can match, so congratulations, become the real inheritor of the Hunyuan clan!"


    The old man in White said with a smile.


    "Is that successful?"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    "Yes, it''s a success. It seems not difficult, but it''s actually very difficult. In fact, in ancient times, there were some people with extremely high combat power, and they might be able to do this step. However, most of them did not choose to do so. Instead, they turned around and left. They did not attack the barracks or attack the barracks. Even if they failed, no matter how powerful they were, they would be useless!"


    The white robed old man sighed: "Hunyuan clan''s selection of successors, combat power and talent, is not the only requirement, but also requires courage. In other words, a kind of fearless spirit. If even one''s relatives and friends are killed, they dare not fight to death and can only retreat. What''s the use of such people who are too selfish and have strong fighting power? Such a person may be able to become a top strong person, but it is not what I need in Hunyuan clan! "


    "Hunyuanzong, what''s the purpose of choosing successors with so much effort?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Prepare for war!"


    The white robed old man opened his mouth. At this moment, his eyes burst out with bright light and terrible breath, which came out of him to show the world.


    "You have seen before, alien invasion, the destruction of life and the occupation of endless territory. Over the years, countless powerful people in the heaven have been fighting with each other, and countless heroes have died. Up to now, the heaven is almost completely occupied."


    "And the alien race, has begun to open up the channel of the yuan world, when that time, the alien will come to the yuan world, and then, the yuan kingdom will also step into the afterworld of the heaven, and there will be hundreds of millions of corpses, and no one can stay out of it."


    "This war is about to happen, so over the years, the hunyuanzong has been training Tianjiao early, training the strong, waiting for the decisive battle in the future!"


    The old man in white explained.


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    Dan Dan once said that the first World War was coming.


    At the beginning, when he saw Titan longicorn in Cangzhou, he was guarding a dark passage. Was it that on the other side of the passage, was there a foreign race?


    If a foreign race comes, will his relatives and friends, like the previous tribes, disappear?


    No, Lu Ming will never let this happen.


    Lu Ming clenched his fists together.


    "In fact, it is not only the Hunyuan sect, but also the strongest forces in the celestial realm at that time. All of them will continue to inherit and flow out. In fact, in ancient times, the people in the yuan kingdom could not practice martial arts. The reason why they became strong and prosperous was that several strongest forces in the heaven world flowed out various kinds of inheritance, which led to the formation of the present situation of the yuan kingdom!"


    The old man in white explained.


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    Unexpectedly, the cultivation method of the yuan kingdom was spread out by several forces in the heaven.


    "Actually speaking, many ancient and powerful forces in the yuan kingdom are the disciples of the Hunyuan sect, and their ancestors have been inherited by the Hunyuan clan!"


    "Since ancient times, the Hunyuan sect has been engaged in the battle of Qi Yun and has been looking for successors. We divide the inheritors into three levels: Gold inheritors, silver inheritors and bronze inheritors!"


    The old man in white explained.


    "What level of inheritor am I?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Gold inheritor, the highest level, has been achieved by you since ancient times. Therefore, you are the real inheritor of the Hunyuan sect. The son of the Hunyuan sect, you can inherit the position of the master of the Hunyuan sect in the future."


    The old man in white robes said."Oh, how many people are there in the heaven?"


    "There are not many people. After years of fighting, there are not many people alive. The nine masters of the hall were almost killed in the war. You should have obtained the inheritance of chaos emperor Zun when you practiced chaos Sutra. Chaos emperor Zun, one of the strongest in the world, was also killed in the war."


    The old man in white sighs.


    Lu Ming is speechless, and there are not many people. What''s the use of inheriting the position of master of Hunyuan?


    "You are a gold level inheritor, so you have the privilege to see other people''s pictures. Other people have no right to see your pictures. Moreover, low-level inheritors are subject to the orders of high-level inheritors!"


    The old man in white robes said.


    "By the way, why didn''t I see the bubble just now? No, it''s the time-space spirit mouse?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    I didn''t see those bubbles in the picture just now.


    "The identity of time-space spirit mouse is quite special. Her mother, the previous generation of time-space spirit mouse, is one of the nine hall masters of the Hunyuan clan. Therefore, she does not need to be assessed. I directly take her to a place where there is the inheritance of the previous generation of space-time spirit mouse!"


    The old man in white explained.


    Lu Ming is glad that bubble can be inherited from the previous generation of space-time mice, which is a great opportunity.


    "Well, I''ll take you to a place!"


    The white robed old man waved his hand. The environment here broke into pieces like a mirror and then disappeared. The next moment, Lu Ming appeared in a hall.


    At this time, in another hall, six people, including longchen and Huangling, gathered together. In front of them, the old man in white robe was suspended in the air.


    "Congratulations, you have passed the test and become the silver inheritor of Hunyuan sect!"


    The white robed old man said, and then explained some things again.


    Six people''s eyes flickered, did not speak, waiting for the next.


    They are all Tianjiao of the powerful forces. They know much more secrets than Lu Ming. They know that it is certainly good to be the inheritors of the Hunyuan sect.


    "Now, I will reward each of you for your noble spirit. In the future, when you break through the realm of Emperor Wu and condense the small world, refining the spirit of Hongmeng will make the small world more stable and powerful."


    The old man in white robe raised his hand. On his hand, there were six air currents, which kept flowing, as if there were spirituality.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1781

    "It''s a noble spirit?"


    The eyes of the six people burst out with blazing light.


    Hongmeng out of chaos!


    Hongmeng Qi is as famous as chaos Qi. The treasure between heaven and earth was born before the beginning of heaven and earth. It is extremely precious and mysterious.


    The Hongmeng law is also one of the ten strongest laws.


    As the old man in white robe said, when breaking through the imperial realm and refining the small world, the small world will be more stable and powerful, far beyond the ordinary small world.


    This is a valuable treasure without market, which is rare to see for ever.


    Their hearts are very hot.


    The old man in white robe said with a smile: "of course, silver inheritors can''t have only these rewards. However, you are now in the holy land. You can only practice one kind of law in the holy land. Now you have magical skills, and there is no need for other inheritance. But when you reach the imperial level, you can master many laws, and the laws are integrated and changeable. At that time, you need a stronger inheritance, So when you get to the imperial level, you will have a chance to come here for inheritance! "


    "Moreover, you are the silver inheritors. I will give you silver inheritance token. In the future, you can mobilize some of the power of Hunyuan sect, and those who are lower than you will listen to your orders!"


    The white robed old man said a series of temptations, which made Huangling''s eyes more and more bright.


    "Master, what conditions do we have to promise?"


    Asked one of the six.


    This woman looks like a fairy, no worse than Huang Ling, and every move is full of endless temptation.


    "The conditions are very simple. You are silver level inheritors. Of course, you should obey the orders of gold level inheritors!"


    The old man in White said with a smile.


    "Who has won the gold level inheritor?"


    When a young man spoke, it was a little inconceivable.


    This man, the son of death, controls the law of death.


    "Yes, through endless years, this time, one person has become a gold inheritor!"


    The old man in white opens his mouth.


    All of a sudden, six people''s faces looked ugly.


    They are all arrogant and arrogant. They want to step on the top of others.


    Now, how can they accept the orders of others?


    The son of death, in particular, is the son of God. He is destined to become a strong man in the future. How can he obey other people''s orders when he looks down upon human beings?


    "Master, what if you don''t obey your orders?"


    Asked the son of death.


    "If you don''t obey the orders, I will send you out and cancel the qualification of silver inheritor!"


    The old man in white robes said.


    It made six people look ugly.


    The chance to get it, so fly away, more difficult to reconcile.


    "What''s more, it''s not a verbal promise, but a blood oath to obey the gold inheritors!"


    The old man in white robes said.


    "Master, if we are told to obey the orders of gold inheritors, it is not impossible. But if the other party relies on himself to be the gold inheritor and puts forward some excessive requirements or some impossible requirements, then we should also obey the orders?"


    Asked the peerless beauty.


    "This is very simple. When you take a blood oath, you can attach some conditions. If the order given by the other party is in conflict with the conditions you added, you will not have to obey the order, nor violate the oath, and be interfered by the blood oath!"


    The old man in white robes said.


    The eyes of the six people twinkled. Even so, they were unwilling.


    The white robed old man turned his eyes and said, "of course, I will give you a chance to give you 20 years. After 20 years, you can challenge the gold inheritor. If anyone can win, he can replace him and become a new gold inheritor."


    "Twenty years!"


    At this moment, the eyes of the six people all lit up.


    For them, twenty years is a flash.


    In particular, the son of death, he has enough confidence in himself, he can defeat anyone in a war of his own generation.


    "Well, I''ll do it!"


    The first to die.


    "Master, can you show us what the gold inheritor looks like first?"


    At this time, Huangling opened her mouth, and there was a strange color in her eyes.


    Lu Ming didn''t come here. Can''t Lu Ming become a inheritor with his talent?


    She''s curious!


    "Of course


    White robed old man a smile, wave between, a figure appears in the air.


    It is Lu Ming''s figure.


    "Lu Ming!"


    "It''s Lu Ming!"


    Huang Ling and long Chen, eyes a bright.


    "Is it him?"


    The son of death, his eyes burst with astonishing light.


    The same is true of several others.


    "It''s really this man. His talent is really terrible!"


    Another young man spoke.Before, when crossing the abyss, Lu Ming won the first place, and then defeated the chaotic body. They remembered Lu Ming for a long time.


    "Master, I agreed!"


    Huang Ling spoke.


    "I agreed too!" Long Chen also followed the way.


    In this way, three people agreed.


    "I''ll do it too!" That peerless woman smile, amorous feelings, infinite charm, let the side of the dead son and others, can not help but look at a few more.


    Then, the last two agreed.


    "Well, take your blood oath."


    The old man in white robes said.


    Immediately, people swore blood oath. Of course, they all added some conditions to the blood oath. They can accept normal orders, but they don''t need to obey special orders.


    "Well, now, I''ll give you a silver inheritance token, and I''ll seal the noble spirit in the token!"


    With a wave of his hand, six silver white tokens appeared in the sky, with the word "Hunyuan" written on them.


    Then, the white robed old man sealed the six noble spirits into the silver token. The six silver tokens flew to the six people respectively. They took them and took them away solemnly.


    ...


    but in the hall of Lu Ming, there are three wisps of Hongmeng in the hands of the old man in white robe.


    "Generally, there are only three strands of silver inheritors, i.e. only one piece of land of great wealth and three strands of gold inheritors!"


    The white robed old man said, and then he took out a golden token and sealed three wisps of Hongmeng Qi into the token. The token flew to Lu Ming, who took it and put it into the mountain and river map.


    "As the only gold inheritor, is that what I reward?"


    Lu Ming looks at the old man in white.


    "When people are more than that, the other six silver inheritors will obey your orders!"


    The old man in white robes said.


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes brighten, the other six people, except long Chen and Huang Ling, are good friends with him. Naturally, there is no problem of not ordering.


    However, the other four are all extremely powerful Tianjiao. They are all born from powerful forces. They are obedient to him, which is absolutely very beneficial to Lu Ming.


    Moreover, these people will definitely be rare strong men in the future, and will become Lu Ming''s helpers.


    "Of course, there is a condition that they can challenge you in 20 years. If you fail, they will replace you and become a new gold inheritor!"


    The old man in white robes said.


    "Twenty years later? They can''t be my opponents! "


    Lu Ming spoke, full of strong confidence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1782

    Now, maybe some young Tianjiao are much better than Lu Ming, but after 20 years, Lu Ming is confident and will not be weaker than any of his peers.


    If you don''t have this confidence, how can you get to the top.


    This is the same as the children of death. However, every one who is extremely arrogant has confidence in himself and is confident that he can surpass all others.


    "Well, I expect you to be able to beat the rest of the pack!"


    The old man in white robes said.


    "Master, is there anything else about this benefit?"


    Lu Ming looks at the old man with white robes.


    "Of course


    When the old man in white robe laughed, he saw a jade card in his hand and said, "there is a list of all the inheritors of the Hunyuan sect. Since ancient times, there are still quite a number of them. These people are bronze inheritors and silver inheritors. They have all vowed to obey the orders of high-level inheritors. Take a look!"


    The old man in white hands the jade card to Lu Ming. Lu Ming takes it, and his spiritual sense sinks into it. He suddenly sees more than 200 names.


    Since then, only more than 200 people have been handed down by the ages


    Lu Ming was surprised. This time, there were seven of them.


    "Do you think it''s easy to be an inheritor? The reason why you have so many people this time is that when we come to a golden age and Tianjiao is gathering, we will have seven inheritors at a time. In the past, maybe for many years, there will not be one inheritor! "


    The old man in white robes said.


    "But I tell you, some of these people died in the war before they grew up, and some of them became powerful and created terrible forces. Many of them became emperors."


    "But the stronger the cultivation, the stronger the ability to resist the oath. You can go to them now. Those powerful beings may not listen to you or even kill you. You''d better know it yourself!"


    The white robed old man warned.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Lu Ming is speechless.


    If you don''t obey his orders, what''s the use of being strong? Then this list is no, it''s waste.


    "Of course, it does not rule out that some people are loyal to the Hunyuan sect and will obey the orders of high-level inheritors. You should grasp this point yourself."


    The old man in White said again.


    Lu Ming is depressed and about to vomit blood. Suddenly, she feels that the old man in white robe is very poor.


    Grasp, how to grasp?


    How could he know who was sincere to Hunyuan sect and ran to him rashly, saying that he was the golden inheritor of Hunyuan sect, and that he would be beaten to death by those powerful beings.


    The longer the time goes by, the worse the binding force of the oath. The stronger the cultivation, the worse the binding force of the oath. Some powerful people have the ability to destroy heaven and earth. Even beyond the oath, any oath is useless.


    "Well?"


    Lu Ming''s spiritual consciousness suddenly sweeps a name.


    Emperor Shi Tian!


    Emperor? What does it have to do with the di family?


    "Master, who is the emperor Shitian? Do you know about him? "


    Lu Ming asked.


    "I''m not very clear about the current situation of the people above, but the emperor Shitian is absolutely alive, and his cultivation is very advanced. You have a gold inheritance token. If you are close to a low-level inheritance token, you will feel something!"


    The old man in white robes said.


    Lu Ming nods. If the emperor Shitian is really a strong one, will he listen to his orders?


    I''m afraid it''s very mysterious.


    "Master, this list is useless. Do you have any other rewards for me?"


    Lu Ming continues to look at the old man with white robes.


    "You are still low in cultivation, and you have some strong inheritance. You can only practice after you reach the imperial level!" The old man in white robes said helplessly.


    "No, is there any magic power about the rules of the array?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    Without the cooperation of supernatural powers, he could not exert his power at all.


    "The law of battle? I have one of the nine volumes of array road. Here you are! "


    The white robed old man thought for a moment, and a jade card appeared in his hand.


    Lu Ming was overjoyed and quickly took it over. As soon as his spiritual consciousness was swept, he saw a pile of wonderful contents.


    "The nine volumes of the array road are the highest skills for practicing the rules of the array Dao. They capture the nature of heaven and earth. They are created by a powerful existence. However, I only have one of the nine volumes here. You need to find the others by yourself."


    The old man in white robes said.


    "What a pity!"


    Lu Ming sighed in his heart and put it away. Looking at the old man in white robe, he said, "master, are there any rewards, such as what kind of secret arts?"


    The white robed old man''s eyelids jumped, and the boy was too greedy.


    "I have a kind of secret skill here, called shenxishu, which can change breath and also restrain breath. With your current cultivation, you can cultivate Shenxi skill. Even if you are a strong person in an ordinary small throne, if you don''t observe carefully, you can''t see any clue!"The white robed old man said, and a jade card appeared in his hand.


    "Even the strong in the small throne can be concealed? More powerful than hallucination? "


    Lu Ming was surprised and overjoyed.


    "Illusory breathing? That''s a simplified version of shenxishu! "


    The old man in white robes said.


    "Thank you very much Welcome to Lu Ming.


    "Well, I''ll see you to the others."


    It seems that he is afraid that Lu Ming will open his mouth again. The old man in white doesn''t give him a chance to open his mouth. He waves his hand and takes him away. The next moment, Lu Ming appears in another hall.


    This hall is the main hall where longchen and Huangling are located.


    As soon as Lu Ming appeared, the six people''s eyes were all over the place.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Seeing Lu Ming, Huang Ling showed a happy look and hurriedly came over.


    "Ha ha, it''s not time to call the first name directly now, but to address the little patriarch!"


    Long Chen laughs.


    Lu Ming is the inheritor of gold and will inherit the position of the patriarch of the Hunyuan clan in the future. They should be called the little patriarch of Lu Ming.


    "Longchen, Huangling, we are friends. We don''t need to see outside, just like before."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    Long Chen and Huang Ling smile and nod, Lu Ming''s character, they still understand.


    "Luo Tianyi, I''ve met the little Lord!"


    A peerless woman, Lianbu style, came to pay homage to Lu Ming Ying Ying.


    "Girl, please rise, you are welcome."


    Lu Minglian is busy.


    Then, Lu Ming looks at the other three.


    The son of death, and two young men, looked a little ugly.


    They couldn''t do it.


    Every one of them is higher than Lu Ming. In their heart, they can''t cross that ridge.


    "I know that you are unconvinced and even look down on me. It doesn''t matter. If it is not necessary, I will not order you anything. Similarly, in 20 years'' time, I will give you a chance to challenge. If you can defeat me, I will respect him as the little patriarch!"


    Lu Ming opens his way.


    "In 20 years, you will not be my opponent. This golden inheritor''s position is destined to be mine!"


    The son of death speaks with great strength.


    "I''m waiting for you to challenge me, but I''ll be the little Lord in 20 years!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    The son of death''s face changed for a while, and finally his eyes showed a firm color. He clasped his fist and said, "little Lord!"


    Then he stepped aside.


    The other two pondered for a moment and saluted Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1783

    "Well, you''ve all met and met. I hope you can help each other in the future. I tell you, the final battle will not be too long, it will come, and then you will need to fight against the enemy together!"


    "Now, I''ll take you back."


    The white robed old man opens his mouth, waves his hand, and beams of light cover Lu Ming and his wife. After a while, Lu Ming finds out that he is back in the other courtyard of the Phoenix Palace.


    With him, there are also dragon Chen, Huangling, and of course, bubbles.


    "Lu Ming... Brother!"


    Seeing Lu Ming, Paopao pounced on Lu Ming and hung it on Lu Ming''s shoulder.


    "Bubble, your accomplishments have reached the realm of great saints."


    As soon as Lu Ming looked at it, he found that the breath of the bubble was so thick that it had reached the realm of the great sage.


    "Yes, the old man sent me to a place before, and I had a breakthrough for no reason. There was something more in my mind! Chirp


    The way of bubble and milk.


    "It must have something to do with the inheritance of space-time spirit mouse!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, but also happy for the bubble.


    "Soon, I''m going to break through the limit of Lu Huangming


    Longchen road.


    "Good, I wish you a good breakthrough


    Lu Mingdao.


    Long Chen nods and then leaves in the air.


    "Lu Ming, I''m about to break through. I''m afraid I need to go to the closed door."


    Huang Lingdao.


    "It''s just that I need to shut up for a while too!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    He got the seal volume of one of the nine volumes of the array Road, as well as the Shenxi technique, which needed to be practiced.


    At this time, the sound of breaking the air sounded, and a figure stepped into the air, but it was Mu Qing Xue.


    "Lu Ming, Huangling, you have finally appeared. Where have you been these months? I can''t find you everywhere. I can''t get the message. I thought something was wrong with you


    Mu Qing snow came, a burst of complaints crackling.


    "Qingxue, how did you know we were back so soon?"


    Huang Ling asked curiously.


    "I''m nearby. I saw long Chen come out from here just now. I guess you''ve come back too!"


    Moqing snow road.


    "Qing Xue, I''m sorry, the incident happened suddenly before, we took part in the assessment of hunyuanzong and didn''t inform you!"


    Huang Ling some apologetic way, also did not conceal to Mu Qing snow.


    "Have you participated in the examination of hunyuanzong? No wonder, Lu Ming, you also got the Hunyuan token? "


    Mu Qing Xue nodded and suddenly realized.


    "Yes, by the way, how long have we been there?"


    Lu Ming nodded and then asked.


    "It''s been four months!"


    Moqing snow road.


    "Only four months?"


    Lu Ming is stunned. He remembers that it has been more than half a year since he went to hunyuanzong for examination. Perhaps, the last two months in that tribe were just illusions, not real, maybe just a moment.


    Lu Ming guessed.


    "By the way, now some Tianjiao who went to Tiandi city have come back. Not long ago, a ten thousand family Tianjiao came to challenge Lu Ming and was finally blocked by us. Then, people from all over the world spread rumors that Lu Ming, if you meet a stronger one, you dare not fight and become a turtle!"


    Moqing snow road.


    "Ten thousand families again!"


    A cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes and said: "a group of clowns, don''t pay attention to them!"


    Then, several people chat for a while, Huangling and mu Qingxue leave, while Lu Ming, returning to the room, enters the mountain and river map, and begins to close down.


    First of all, he has to practice Shenxi.


    Lu Ming took out the jade plate of Shenxi, studied it carefully, and then began to practice.


    Lu Ming has practiced the magic breathing technique. Although the divine breathing skill is wonderful, it is difficult to resist Lu Ming. In just three days, Lu Ming successfully practiced it.


    Then, Lu Ming took out one of the nine volumes of the array road and studied it carefully.


    "It''s really wonderful!"


    For a long time, Lu Ming sighed.


    Seal volume can exert the magic power of the array rules and form the seal technique. If you practice to the highest level, you can even seal heaven and earth and control everything.


    It was created by a terrible being, and it was wonderful.


    "The nine volumes of array road are just one of them. I really don''t know how wonderful the other eight volumes are?"


    Lu Ming really has some expectations.


    In the days after that, Lu Ming sat under the ancient tree of enlightenment and practiced the art of seal.


    In a flash, two months passed.


    At this time, Lu Ming finished his practice because he felt that there was something moving outside. Before he entered the mountain and river map, he set up an induction array in other hospitals. As long as anyone came to find him, he would be sensed.Thinking of a move, Lu Ming out of the mountain and river map, out of the door, will see Huang Ling.


    "Huangling, congratulations on breaking through the realm of the great sage!"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes swept, she found that Huang Ling''s breath was thick, which was several times stronger than before. Her accomplishments were obviously a breakthrough.


    "You''re about to break through, too."


    Huang Ling a smile, way: "by the way, someone sent you an invitation this time!"


    With that, an invitation appeared in Huang Ling''s hand.


    "Invitation? Who sent it? "


    Lu Ming is curious.


    "Yaochi, this time, yaochi inherits the birth of the saint, holds tea parties, sends out invitation cards, and invites Tianjiao, the holy land of the ancient moon, to gather in yaochi!"


    Huang Lingdao.


    "Inheriting the virgin?"


    Lu Ming doubts that he remembers that the last time the goddess of yaochi was born, it was not called an inheriting saint.


    Seeing Lu Ming''s doubts, Huangling explained: "the nine saints who were born in yaochi last time are just ordinary saints. However, the inheriting saints of yaochi, no matter in terms of status, talent and beauty, are above ordinary saints, and there is hope that they will take over yaochi in the future."


    "However, there are very few inheriting saints in yaochi, and the selection criteria are extremely strict. Yaochi has not inherited the saint for thousands of years. This time, we invite heroes and the holy land of the ancient moon. I''m afraid there will be many heroes going there. It will be very lively!"


    "In that case, we can get together. When?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll come to you tomorrow, and we''ll go together!"


    Huang Lingdao.


    Lu Ming nods.


    A day passes in a twinkling of an eye.


    The next day, Huangling and mu Qingxue come to find Lu Ming. Lu Ming, with bubbles, goes towards yaochi.


    It is still the last time that the lake, the lake above, many temples, yaochi Xiangong appeared.


    In front of the fairyland, someone met.


    They entered the fairy palace of yaochi and came to a quiet and beautiful place.


    This area is very broad. At this time, tables have been filled on both sides of the area, and many people have arrived.


    They are all the proud figures of the younger generation, men and women, from all powerful forces.


    Some young and beautiful women walk through the table, pouring tea for many Tianjiao.


    This area is full of tea.


    At the top of this area, there are nine jade tables, and the nine saints of yaochi sit on them.


    After the nine saints, there is a pavilion, suspended in the air, with a ladder extending below. In the pavilion, there is also a jade table, but there is no figure.


    Many people know that the Pavilion must be the seat of the goddess of the inheritance of yaochi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1784

    "Long Chen!"


    After they arrived, Lu Ming saw longchen sitting on a table. They went over and sat down at the table of longchen.


    "Here you are


    Long Chen nods and pours tea for Lu Ming.


    As soon as Lu Ming glanced, he found that the breath of longchen was also very strong. Obviously, longchen also broke through and stepped into the realm of great sage.


    Several people chatted and drank tea.


    Outside, people kept coming. Soon after, there were hundreds of people in this area, all of whom were Tianjiao of the younger generation and Tianjiao of the powerful forces of the holy land of the ancient moon. Almost all of them were invited.


    "Ha ha, Lu Ming, you finally don''t want to be a rookie and run out!"


    At this time, a sneer rang through the audience.


    When Lu Mingxun''s reputation went, he saw several young people, looking at him coldly.


    The pride of every family!


    Among them, there are wantianbing, wantianlong, and one person, full of noble spirit. Lu Ming doesn''t recognize it. It is obviously another Tianjiao of Wanjia.


    It was Wan Tianbing who spoke just now.


    At the scene, many Tianjiao look at Lu Ming and Wanjia Tianjiao, showing the color of expectation.


    It seems that Lu Ming will have a collision with Wanjia again.


    "Wantianbing, what? Last war, I didn''t beat you well? "


    Lu Ming disdains to open his mouth.


    Wan Tianbing''s face sank and he snorted: "last time, it was just my carelessness. You don''t need to be proud of it!"


    "General idea? Funny, if it wasn''t for your shameless interference, you would have died


    Lu Ming scorned a sneer.


    Touch!


    At this time, a young man on the edge of Wan Tianbing slapped the table heavily. His eyes were as cold as electricity. He looked at Lu Ming and yelled: "if you are presumptuous and dare to insult my predecessors, you should die!"


    Lu Ming looked at the man and said, "which onion are you? Am I wrong when I say that the old men of Wanjia are old dogs? If you hit the small one, the old one will do it. At the beginning, it is obvious to all! "


    "If you dare to talk nonsense, I will kill you today!"


    This person drinks coldly, suddenly rises, strong breath, toward Lu Ming pressure past.


    Holy realm!


    There is no doubt that this man is a great saint realm, much stronger than ten thousand heavenly soldiers.


    Boom!


    On the edge of Lu Ming, long Chen and Huang Ling burst out strong breath at the same time, which flushed and scattered the man''s breath, which greatly changed his face.


    Not only he, but also other people''s faces changed wildly. He looked at Huang Ling and long Chen strangely.


    "Dasheng, Huangling and longchen have also broken through the realm of Dasheng. How can it be possible?"


    "A few months ago, they were still far away from the great sage. How could they break through the great sage so quickly? It''s incredible!"


    A lot of people exclaimed, it was unbelievable.


    Especially some Tianjiao, who used to compete with Huangling and longchen, is pale.


    Such as Huang Kong of Phoenix Palace, Huang Bing and others, gaping at Huang Ling.


    Finally, they turned into a sigh. They knew that they had been surpassed by Huangling far away. In addition, with the terrible talent of Huangling, they could hardly surpass Huangling in their whole life.


    Wanjia Tianjiao, named wanpingyang, is one of the strongest Tianjiao in Wanjia. Shortly after returning from Tiandi City, his face changed. I didn''t expect that longchen and Huangling were so strong in cultivation.


    As soon as his eyes turned, Wan Pingyang sneered: "Lu Ming, you''re really a shrinking turtle. Before I went to the Phoenix Palace to challenge you, you hid and didn''t fight. Now, you hide behind others. Ha ha, the road of martial arts depends on hiding. It''s my first time to see you!"


    "You are a great saint and you want to fight me as a sage. You feel very honored. This is your confidence and pride?"


    Lu Ming responded indifferently.


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. Cultivation is also a kind of talent. No matter how strong your fighting power is, you will always be stuck in the same realm. What''s the use of it? Can I turn my hand over to suppress you? "


    Wan Pingyang laughed and ridiculed.


    "Are you so confident? Can you suppress me? If I was suppressed by the Ming sage in the realm of great sage, I don''t know whether the old people of all families would come to me again? "


    Lu Ming made a faint sound.


    "It''s ridiculous to be suppressed by you. Do you think it''s possible? Come out and fight! "


    Wan Pingyang drank a lot.


    The corner of Lu Ming''s mouth was slightly raised, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. He was just about to get up.


    At this time, a clear voice sounded: "ladies and gentlemen, today to taste tea, you know, why use martial arts, heritage saint to come!"


    At this time, a saint of yaochi opened her mouth.


    "Hum, Lu Ming, you''re lucky. Today I''ll give the goddess of yaochi a face, but your luck won''t last forever!"


    Wan Ping Yang Yin Leng Dao.


    "Luck?"


    Lu Ming''s mouth slightly raised.


    Who is lucky?


    "Coming!"At this time, there was a voice, people''s eyes, looking towards the pavilion.


    A woman stepped into the sky from the depths of the fairy palace in yaochi. She was wearing a light gauze, showing her white thighs. She did not wear shoes. Her feet and legs were like the most beautiful works of art in heaven and earth. They were symmetrical and beautiful, and people didn''t want to take their eyes off.


    With every step she took, a cloud appeared in the air, dragging her body.


    People''s eyes move up, moving over the choppy peak, is a face of the world.


    The nine saints in yaochi are already peerless beauties. They are rare in the world, but they are also eclipsed by this one.


    This girl is like a fairy in the painting, a fairy in the legend.


    How beautiful


    Someone murmured to himself and was stunned.


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    Not only he, but also Huangling and longchen were stunned.


    It''s not because the other side is too beautiful, but because this woman they know.


    "Luotianyi!"


    Lu Mingna said to herself that she was Luo Tianyi, the inheriting saint of yaochi. She came to the last seven in the examination of Hunyuan sect and won one of the silver inheritors.


    "I didn''t expect that the inheriting saint of yaochi was actually her!"


    Huang Ling murmured to herself.


    "I didn''t expect it!" Lu Ming also said.


    "Brother Lu Ming is really beautiful. He is dazzled when he sees a beautiful woman."


    On the edge, bubbles mutter.


    "Cough!"


    Lu Ming coughed awkwardly. His old face turned red. He took a cup of tea and took a sip. He glanced at the bubble and said, "what does a child know?"


    "Of course I know. You look so narrow that I can''t see it. Brother longchen and sister Huangling are the same...


    bubbles pucker their plump little mouth, and there is a trace of disdain in their eyes, which makes both longchen and Huangling embarrassed.


    "The little girl talks nonsense, I am a woman, how can color... Color squint?"


    Huangling white bubble.


    "Can''t women?" Bubbles mutter.


    At this time, Luo Tianyi has landed on the pavilion, picked up a cup of tea, and said: "little sister luotianyi, thank you for giving me this face. I''d like to welcome you. Today, there is no wine, only tea. I''d like to offer you a cup of tea instead of wine!"


    Then he picked up the cup and took a sip.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1785

    To tell you the truth, Luo Tianyi is really beautiful to the extreme. Her appearance is not inferior to that of Huangling and Xie Nianqing. However, she has a kind of temperament, a charming temperament, and every move seems to be full of extreme charm and temptation.


    At the scene, most of the young men were heartthrob, staring at Luo Tianyi.


    Such as the wanpingyang, it is also the case, eyes burning incomparably, falling on Luo Tianyi, completely unable to move his eyes.


    "I don''t dare to. It''s a great honor to have the chance to meet Tianyi Saint today."


    "It''s a blessing to see a saint today, just like a goddess."


    Some of the self styled handsome Tianjiao immediately opened their mouth and wanted to attract Luo Tianyi''s attention.


    Every time a saint was born in yaochi, she would choose a Taoist protector to grow up with her.


    The Taoist protector, to be more popular, is the Taoist couple and the husband.


    This is true for ordinary saints, especially for inheriting saints.


    If you can become the protector of the sacred girl of yaochi, you can not only get a rare beauty in the world, but also enjoy the huge resources of yaochi. Who doesn''t want to?


    Luo Tianyi smiles and waves his hand and says, "Tianyi, thank you for your presence. Please have a seat."


    All were seated, but one was the exception.


    He was a young man with purple robes. He was a big man with purple hair. His hair was loose and full of recklessness.


    He looked at Luo Tianyi with hot eyes and said, "it''s not lonely for a saint to sit on the pavilion alone. How can I accompany her?"


    After saying that, the man rose into the air and stepped forward to step into the pavilion.


    "It''s xutuo of Sirius Tower!"


    Someone made a voice and recognized the young man, who was an extremely powerful Tianjiao.


    It is necessary to step forward and quickly approach the pavilion.


    The nine ordinary saints in yaochi are ugly.


    This person''s behavior is a disgrace to Yao Chi''s inheriting saint.


    "Brother, you are too much. Tianyi Saint didn''t invite you to go up!"


    An ordinary Saint Rose from the sky and stopped in front of Xu Tuo.


    "Can''t I go without inviting me? Don''t you come out to look for men? You think I''m not qualified? "


    Must open mouth, purple hair flying, eyes fiery staring at Luo Tianyi, very arbitrary domineering.


    "Watch your words!"


    Yao pool ordinary saint, face even more ugly.


    It is an insult to the red fruit.


    "What do you pretend to be? Women are born to be enjoyed by men. Otherwise, what''s the use of coming into this world? Get out of my way


    Xu Tuo''s momentum was like mania. He drank a lot, like a Sirius howling at the moon. Several ordinary saints'' faces turned white and their bodies were shocked and retreated.


    Xutuo, obviously in the realm of great sage, is incomparably powerful. It is a group of Tianjiao at the top of the ancient moon holy land, and comes from the powerful force Sirius tower.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    with a big drink, several ordinary saints were shaken back. She had to be more arrogant. She stepped forward and trampled on the void.


    "The man of Sirius tower is really overbearing


    Someone said something.


    "Sirius tower, all of them are Sirius. They are arrogant and extremely protective. They are a group of madmen. Let''s be quiet!"


    Someone else asked.


    Shua! Shua!


    At this time, there are several other saints in front of Xu Tuo.


    "Get out of here


    Many drink again, purple hair flying, as if to turn into a purple Sirius, pounce out.


    "Let him come here!"


    At this time, Luo Tianyi opened his mouth.


    Her face was very calm. She sat on a jade stool, picked up a cup of tea and drank it at will.


    "Yes


    The saints nodded and let go.


    "Ha ha ha, Tianyi, how about Xu Mou as your protector? We can do it tonight! "


    Xu Tuo laughs and falls on the edge of the pavilion.


    "It''s not impossible to be a Taoist protector of Tianyi. It depends on whether the young master has this ability."


    Luo Tianyi smile, full of infinite temptation, and at this time, her eyes, become a dark, filled with a mysterious wave.


    At this time, xutuo''s body stopped and became a little stiff. At the next moment, he roared: "who?"


    Then he suddenly turned around and hit the rear.


    A terrible punch, into the void.


    Everyone looked at each other. There was no one at all in the rear. How could he attack the rear?


    But the next scene, more surprising.


    Xu Tuo roared, and his fists were constantly bombarded. His face was ferocious. It seemed that after several hundred fists, Xu Tuo roared, and his face was pale.


    "Illusory skill, must expand the magic skill!"Someone exclaimed.


    Obviously, xutuo was hit by magic, otherwise it would not be so.


    However, Xu Tuo''s cultivation was unexpectedly hit by magic arts unconsciously, which was really amazing.


    At this time, xutuo also wakes up and looks at Luo Tianyi with an ugly face.


    "You can''t even sit in this seat. It seems that you are not qualified to be the protector of Tianyi!"


    Luo Tianyi way, face still with a smile.


    "Xutuo, you''d better come down. Your cultivation is not qualified at all!"


    Some people disdain to say.


    Today, many people have become arrogant, and many people are not afraid of Xu Tuo.


    Xu Tuo''s face was even more ugly. With a cold hum, he turned and set foot in the air and left the fairy palace of yaochi directly.


    He has no face to stay. Before he was strong and domineering, he said he wanted luotianyi to be his woman. Now, luotianyi has not started, he is injured, which is obviously far from luotianyi.


    "Anyone who wants to come and have a drink with Tianyi will have a drink with you today as long as you can step into the pavilion from this jade ladder!"


    Luo Tianyi smiles.


    This makes many people''s hearts beat.


    If you can have tea with Luo Tianyi, you may have a chance to have a beautiful woman in the future.


    Many powerful Tianjiao''s eyes twinkle.


    "I''ll do it!"


    In the crowd, a flash of gold, a rebellious young man in a gold robe flew up the jade ladder, and then stepped towards the pavilion.


    "It''s the fifth Prince of Jinwu clan!"


    Someone recognized the man.


    "Jinwu people!"


    A cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    It is said that the Jinwu people are extremely powerful. Among the descendants of this generation, there are ten princes, one by one, and they are all terrible.


    The five princesses of Jinwu are also very famous. A few years ago, he reached the realm of great sage.


    The fifth Prince of Jinwu had a dignified face and was covered in the sun. He stepped up step by step, but in the middle of his journey, his body suddenly stopped and his whole body began to tremble.


    "Broken!"


    Finally, he just closed his eyes and let out a roar.


    Boom!


    His body, out of the dazzling sun Shenhuo, seems to be trying to fight against something, but after a moment, his body was shocked, a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth, his body like a broken kite, thrown back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1786

    Many people were shocked when the fifth Prince of Jinwu vomited blood and retreated.


    Luotianyi, the inheriting saint of yaochi, was so terrible that she sat in the pavilion and did not move, but let the five princesses of Jinwu vomit blood and retreat.


    "Is that the law of heaven in legend?"


    "It is possible, otherwise, how can it have such power? The law of heavenly illusion, but the law of kingcraft, next to the ten strongest laws, is a king body!"


    "There is another king. Now, it is really an era for kings to fight for hegemony."


    "It is not only the king''s body, but also the son of God. In Tiandi City, there are several sons of God. Isn''t Lu Ming the son of chaos?"


    All around, there were bursts of discussion.


    "It should be one of the laws of the king''s way, the magic law of heaven!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    Under the ten strongest laws, there are some laws, which are also extremely terrible and powerful. They are not much weaker than the ten strongest laws. These laws are called the king''s law.


    This "King" is not the king of King Wu, but the king of laws.


    The king in the thousands of laws, who controls the law of the king, is called the king body.


    The one who controls the ten strongest laws is called the son of God.


    For example, Luo Xiang used to control the law of speed and slowness, which is a kind of King''s law.


    There is also the law of the utmost strength of longchen, which is also a kind of kingly law. The law of immortal fire of Huangling is also a kind of kingly law.


    Now, we see another kind of law of heaven.


    The law of heavenly illusion can make people fall into illusions unconsciously. Even if they are attacked in illusions, their noumenon will be injured. It''s really mysterious.


    Lu Ming has also practiced magic arts, but compared with the magic law of heaven, I don''t know how much worse.


    "The soul power of luotianyi is absolutely very strong!"


    Lu Ming speculates.


    "Who else will come up?"


    Luo Tianyi''s voice rang out again.


    "I''ll do it!"


    At this time, Wan Pingyang got up and fell on the jade ladder. He wanted to climb the pavilion. However, like the fifth Prince of Jinwu, he vomited blood and retreated. His face was gloomy and returned to his seat.


    Then, a few more Tianjiao went up. Some people''s accomplishments were terrible. They actually reached the great sage''s great accomplishment, but they were useless. The results were the same. They vomited blood and retreated.


    Luo Tianyi''s accomplishments are unpredictable and unpredictable.


    "Who else will come?"


    Luo Tianyi smiles and his eyes move. When he falls on Lu Ming''s side, he nods slightly to Lu Ming.


    "Brother, it seems that you don''t want to go to Lu Ming!"


    On the edge, bubbles are muttering.


    "You have sharp eyes


    Lu Ming touches the small head of the bubble, and the bubble immediately shows an expression of enjoyment.


    "But it would be nice to go up and have a drink!"


    Lu Ming smiles, then gets up, steps out and falls on the jade ladder.


    Everyone''s eyes fall on Lu Ming in an instant.


    "If you can''t do what you can, you can''t set foot on other saints. You''re just a Ming saint. Do you want to step on it?"


    Wan Tianbing seizes the opportunity and makes unflinching sarcasm.


    "You''re right. Wait a minute and see how he makes a fool of himself!"


    Wan Pingyang went on.


    Other people also shook their heads. Lu Ming, a Ming saint, could not step on it. I''m afraid it will be knocked down in a few minutes.


    Lu Ming lightly swept wanpingyang, Wan Tianbing one eye, disdainful voice sounded: "their own waste, think others are the same as you?"


    "Who do you think is useless?"


    A cold edge flashed in Wan Pingyang''s eyes.


    "Whoever answers, that''s who!" Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, it''s just a matter of bragging. How can you step on it?"


    Wan Pingyang has a gloomy face.


    "Then keep your dog''s eyes open!"


    Lu Ming smiles and steps up.


    Step by step, Lu Ming stepped forward at a uniform speed. Soon, he stepped over half of the jade ladder, but his speed was still not reduced. He continued to move forward at that speed.


    Many people''s faces changed.


    Wan Pingyang''s face also changed.


    Lu Ming continues to go up, and will soon be close to the pavilion, still nothing.


    "How? Luo Tianyi didn''t do anything at all


    "Did Luo Tianyi deliberately let him go up?"


    "No way!"


    Some people yell, some are hard to accept.


    What does it mean to deliberately let Lu Ming go up?


    Is Luo Tianyi in love with Lu Ming?


    But before so many stronger Tianjiao, are Luo Tianyi bombarded down, Luo Tianyi will see Lu Ming?


    But in front of her eyes, Lu Ming went up step by step, each step, as if stepping on those Tianjiao''s heart.Huangling and longchen show a faint smile. Lu Ming wants to go up. How can Luo Tianyi stop him?


    Touch!


    At last, Lu Ming stepped on the pavilion, and many people jumped in their hearts.


    "Mr. Lu, please have a seat."


    Luo Tianyi''s face showed a brilliant smile, clear voice sounded, so that many people were stunned.


    "It''s not so beautiful to invite a beautiful woman."


    Lu Ming laughs and sits down on a stool with Luotian. His body is almost close to that of Luotian. Then luotianyi pours a cup of tea for Lu Ming. Lu Ming takes a long breath and praises: "it''s delicious!"


    I don''t know whether it''s tea or people.


    But under the stage, one by one young people are arrogant and envious eyes are red.


    "Lu Ming, what qualifications do you have to sit on it? Roll down for me!"


    He is envious of him.


    Lu Xiongzhi couldn''t think of Lu Xiongzhi''s jealousy. He didn''t want to see the burning of wanhuo.


    "do I have the qualifications, and do you has the final say?"


    Lu Ming glanced at wanpingyang at random, then looked at Luo Tianyi and said, "the fairies are so beautiful that Lu Ming can''t help but feel excited."


    After saying that, Lu Ming slowly relies on the past toward Luotian.


    "You flatter me


    Luo Tianyi still smiles, as if not angry at all.


    Lu Ming smiles, and then, in the glare of the crowd, picks up the cup Luo Tianyi has drunk and drinks it.


    "The tea that fairies have drunk is fragrant, ha ha!"


    Lu Ming laughs.


    This move, already very frivolous, equal to in front of the public, molesting Luo Tianyi.


    Many people thought that Luo Tianyi would get angry, but the result made everyone surprised.


    Luo Tianyi still smiles, as if he doesn''t mind at all, and says: "if you don''t mind, you can often come to Tianyi for tea in the future."


    "Nest!"


    Many people roar in their hearts. What''s going on? Does Luo Tianyi really like Lu Ming? Or did Lu Ming and Luo Tianyi have an affair for a long time?


    At the thought of these two points, many people are suffering to death, and some people are shouting in their hearts. Why is this person not me?


    Even the other nine saints in yaochi were stunned.


    According to their understanding of luotianyi, if anyone dares to treat luotianyi like this, they will be abolished immediately, and there will be no second result.


    But now, Luo Tianyi doesn''t seem to be angry at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1787

    "Lu Ming, you are presumptuous. You dare to despise Tianyi saint. You are looking for death. I will abolish you!"


    Wan Pingyang roared.


    In addition, the five princesses of Jinwu and others have very cold eyes.


    "Shut up, Tianyi Saint didn''t speak, so you jumped out. Isn''t it shameful?"


    Lu Ming yelled.


    Wan Pingyang looked at Luo Tianyi and found that Luo Tianyi didn''t react at all. Then he looked at Lu Ming, and his face became pigliver.


    Yes, Luo Tianyi himself did not speak, which is the default, then he jumped out like this, it is really humiliating.


    "Lu Ming, you get out of here. What are you? A holy land of Ming Dynasty, from Cangzhou, is not even an imperial power. What qualifications do you have to sit beside the goddess of Luotian?"


    Tianpingyang drinks a lot.


    "Oh, you were born in a noble family, and you were born in a big power. But you were born in a big power. You are a waste. Aren''t you ashamed?"


    Lu Ming retorted.


    "What are you talking about? Lu Ming, you tortoise, I want to challenge you. Do you dare to fight? I''d like to see who the rubbish is


    Wan Pingyang roars and wishes to tear Lu Ming apart.


    Today, he will severely humiliate Lu Ming in order to wash away his shame.


    "Well, I''ll give you this chance?"


    Lu Ming indifferently, then looked at Luo Tianyi and said, "Tianyi saint, here, can you do something?"


    "Of course, since you are so interested, I will open the battle platform that day and let you have a good fight!"


    Luo Tianyi smiles and nods to the other nine saints.


    The nine saints took orders, moved, and came to an open land. Between waves, the ground radiated brilliance, and then a battle platform emerged.


    "There are many battle platforms built in many places in yaochi, which are specially for the disciples to compete with each other. You can go up to fight!"


    Luotianyi road.


    There is no accident for the people. In fact, many big forces have built such battle platforms, which are usually hidden by the array. If you want to fight, you can open it at any time, which is very convenient.


    "To fight, I will accompany you!"


    Lu Ming gets up and says, "Tianyi saint, pour me a cup of tea, and I''ll be back with you soon."


    Then he stepped out and fell on the battlefield.


    This makes Wan Pingyang gnash his teeth. Lu Ming is too arrogant. Does it mean that we can defeat him before the tea cools?


    Ridiculous, he is the cultivation of the great holy land.


    Moreover, he is not an ordinary sage. He is extremely arrogant and has strong fighting power. Even if Lu Ming can fight ordinary great saints, he can''t be his opponent.


    "If you want to deal with a mere Lu Ming, I will suppress him!"


    Wan Tianbing gets up and stares at Lu Ming like a blade.


    Wan Pingyang turned his eyes and said, "OK, I''ll give it to you."


    If Wan Tianbing can defeat Lu Ming, so as to humiliate Lu Ming more, why should he not do it?


    Ten thousand soldiers step out and come to the battle platform.


    "The last time I joined hands with others, I was defeated. If it wasn''t for the old dogs to save you, you would have died. Would you dare to fight?"


    Lu Ming disdains the way.


    "I said, last time, it was my carelessness. This time, I will kill you!"


    Ten thousand days soldiers cold drink, his body, began to send out the light, a saint soldier flying out, suspended in his body.


    Among them, there is a bright spot. Inside, a sword flies out, and a terrible sword spirit flies into the sky.


    "The most holy soldier!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    The corner of Lu Ming''s mouth is slightly raised. It turns out that the other side has sealed a holy soldier, which is more stable than the last time. No wonder he dares to fight with Lu Ming.


    Last time, Lu Ming was almost defeated by his holy soldiers.


    "Kill!"


    The spirit of the war soldiers converged, and the sword Qi soared into the sky. The ten thousand heavenly soldiers, holding their swords, chopped at Lu Ming with astonishing power. The people below the great sage were shocked and changed color.


    As long as the body is strong enough and the cultivation is strong enough, you can seal the powerful Saint soldiers continuously, which is extremely powerful.


    This move, the general sage, do not dare to attack the front.


    But Lu Ming is no one else.


    "I''ll take this holy soldier!"


    Lu Ming murmurs. The next moment, his body shape rushes toward the other party. His palm is like a knife, and he directly cleaves to the other party.


    Lu Ming, unarmed, bombards the holy soldiers of the other side, but the result is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    When!


    Lu Ming''s palm splits on the sword. The sword shakes wildly, and the terrible power rushes towards the ten thousand heavenly soldiers.


    In an instant, Wan Tianbing''s face changed, and his eyes popped out. It was incredible. He felt that there was a terrible force coming from the sword. It was endless.


    Hum!


    The sword vibrated, and his palms burst open, and the sword flew out of his hand. His body, like a broken kite, flew far away and landed on the battle platform. He spat out blood and his face was as white as paper.Lu Ming waved his hand, holy strength a volume, the other side that the most holy soldiers.


    At the scene, many people took a breath of cold air and looked at Lu Ming in horror.


    Defeated, wantianbing, a move is defeated, vulnerable.


    Many people still remember that a few months ago, Lu Ming and WAN Tianbing, the sixth Prince of Jinwu, fought in the first battle of Fenghuang lake. In that war, Lu Ming defeated Wan Tianbing and the sixth Prince of Jinwu with great difficulty, and even faced with the sacrifice of the most holy soldiers by wantianbing, he was forced to fall behind.


    But now, Lu Ming made a direct move. He took ten thousand soldiers to spit blood, flew out of the battle platform, and captured the most holy soldiers of the other side.


    In just a few months, Lu Ming''s fighting power has been so terrible?


    "Hand over the most holy soldiers!"


    Wan Pingyang got up and stepped on the stage with gloomy eyes.


    "Ridiculous, that''s my booty. Do you have the most holy soldiers? Take it out. It''s also my booty later!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "If you want my holy soldier, I''m afraid you will die! Kill


    Wan Pingyang roared, his whole body exudes a bright light point, one by one the holy soldiers fly out, the spirit of War soldiers rises in the sky.


    One hundred and fifty Ming holy soldiers, twelve great holy soldiers, and one most holy soldier.


    The most holy soldier is a spear.


    Wan Pingyang holds a spear, and his breath is even more frightening.


    Whew!


    The spear breaks through the air and assassinates Lu Ming.


    Wanpingyang is a place of great saints and small achievers. The power of sealing the most holy soldiers is more terrifying than that of ten thousand heavenly soldiers.


    His combat power is several times stronger than that of ten thousand heavenly soldiers.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming steps, body like electricity, toward the wanpingyang, palm like a knife, bang at each other.


    When!


    Lu Ming''s palms and the spears of the other side explode together. They both shake slightly and fight together again.


    The great holy land is much stronger than the Ming sage, and the spirit body of the other side is also the medium heavenly spirit body. Its combat power is extremely terrible, far more than that of the ordinary great saints.


    Bang! Bang! Br >


    , the thundering of the earth and the earth made the scene vibrate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1788

    At the scene, others were shocked.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is beyond their imagination.


    "This will be so strong. A few months ago, Lu Ming was far from as powerful as this one!"


    "His cultivation has been promoted and reached the perfection of Ming Sheng. How could it be so fast that he only achieved the great accomplishment of Mingsheng only a few months ago!"


    "The cultivation of Huangling and longchen has also improved a lot. I know. I heard that Tianjiao, who got the Hunyuan token a few months ago, entered the Hunyuan sect to participate in the examination. Maybe Lu Ming, Huangling and longchen all got the Hunyuan token!"


    "Hunyuanzong assessment, there is a big chance, perhaps it is true!"


    After a lot of discussion, some people soon speculated about it.


    After all, it''s no secret that the examination of hunyuanzong is not a secret. Every few decades, a group of Tianjiao will enter and participate in the assessment, which is easy to associate with.


    However, Lu Ming''s fighting power is still amazing. The holy war of the Ming Dynasty is a great saint, and the other side is extremely proud.


    Bang! Bang! ...


    Lu Ming collided with each other dozens of times, and then retreated.


    "I''m defeated!"


    Wanpingyang roared.


    "You think too much, seal!"


    Lu Ming murmured. Then, the spear in Wan Pingyang''s hand suddenly appeared dense runes, and along the spear, he quickly diffused out to Wan Pingyang, forming a terrible seal force, and wanted to seal Wan Pingyang.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Wan Pingyang roared and broke out with all his strength, trying to break the seal. But just now Lu Ming met him with so many moves, and he set up a terrible force to break the seal. All of a sudden, how could he break it.


    As soon as Lu Ming stepped on his feet, his body was like electricity. In an instant, he rushed to Wan Pingyang. He punched out and bombarded him. Wan Pingyang screamed, and his body flew far away. There was a crackling and broken figure on his body.


    "Swallow up!"


    Lu Ming breaks out the power of swallowing, enveloping all the holy soldiers of Wan Pingyang, so that Wan Pingyang can''t take them back. Then he cuts off the contact of the other party with his holy power and collects all the holy soldiers.


    "My holy soldier!"


    Wan Pingyang roared, and several mouths of blood spurted out.


    One hundred and fifty Ming holy soldiers, twelve great holy soldiers and one most holy soldier fell into Lu Ming''s hands, and his heart was dripping with blood.


    There is a drawback in the cultivation of thousands of families. It is too expensive to seal so many holy soldiers.


    This is his painstaking efforts for many years. Now it''s all gone and has been accepted by Lu Ming.


    "I said, this is my prize!"


    Lu Ming stepped out and appeared beside Wan Pingyang. Looking down on each other, Lu Ming said indifferently, "is the realm high, great?"


    "You..."


    Wan Pingyang almost vomited blood again. His eyes were full of murders. He glared at the landing and said, "Lu Ming, my family will not let you go. You''d better return all my holy soldiers. You can''t swallow all my holy soldiers!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s ridiculous. I''m a loser. I''m not an opponent of the sage. Now I''m threatening me with the power behind me. This is the style of all your families. Is this your pride? If you are such a waste, if you are not born in a big power, you are a complete waste. I can kill a large piece with one slap. Get out of here


    Lu Ming laughs and kicks out at last, kicking Wan Pingyang''s head and kicking him off the stage.


    "Lu Ming, you wait for me!"


    On the other side, Wan Tianlong rushes to the sky, picks up Wan Pingyang, rises to the sky, and leaves here. The same is true for wantianbing, who has no face to stay.


    "Who else wants to fight?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes were like electricity. She scanned the whole scene, especially the Jinwu people''s side.


    The five princesses of Jinwu and the sixth princesses of Jinwu are ugly.


    However, Lu Ming''s combat power is unfathomable. It seems that he did not exert all his strength to Wan Pingyang just now. At least, he did not see Lu Ming''s magical skill of using the law of chaos. Although the five princesses of Jinwu are arrogant, he is not sure if he wants to fight with Lu Ming, and he may be deceived or humiliated by himself.


    The scene is not that there is no stronger Tianjiao, but they have no hatred with Lu Ming. There is no need to offend Lu Ming, a potential Tianjiao.


    So, for a while, no one went to war.


    "Since there is no one to fight, keep drinking tea!"


    Lu Ming smiles, steps out, returns to the pavilion, picks up the tea cup and says with a smile, "it looks like it''s not too late. The tea is still hot."


    Say it and drink it.


    Although Lu Ming fought two games in a row just now, the speed was very fast and did not delay much time.


    "If you like it, you can come to yaochi more often. There are lots of tea!"


    Luo Tianyi smiles.


    "How can a beautiful woman not come when she is invited?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    This makes other people can only sigh, they firmly believe that Luo Tianyi must be in love with Lu Ming.Below, Huang Ling''s face flashed an unnatural look.


    "Sister Huangling is jealous!"


    Bubbles mutter.


    "You... Little girl, you talk nonsense!"


    Huang Ling''s face was flushed. She picked up her plump body and rubbed it vigorously.


    At a tea party, Lu Ming drank a delicious drink, while others drank plain boiled water. Soon after, some people found reasons to leave, others left in succession.


    Before long, Lu Ming was left on the scene.


    "Tianyi saint, I''ll visit you another day. Goodbye!"


    Lu Ming holds his fist.


    "Little Lord, you can come to yaochi more often."


    Luo Tianyi smiles and communicates to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming nods and leaves yaochi with long Chen, Huangling and others.


    Back in the Phoenix Palace, Lu Ming continues to practice in seclusion.


    In the picture of mountains and rivers, Lu Ming takes out a sword and intends to seal it.


    This sword is the most holy soldier captured from the heavenly army.


    Lu Ming now has three holy soldiers, one Tomahawk, one sword and one spear. Two of them were taken from wantianbing, and one was from wanpingyang.


    In addition to his spear, Lu Ming still used the sword with ease. He planned to seal the sword first.


    Wan Tianbing needed the help of Emperor Wu in order to seal the holy soldiers. However, Lu Ming was stronger and confident that he could seal successfully without Emperor Wu''s help.


    At that time, Lu Ming started to seal the holy soldiers by running the ten thousand military formula.


    On his arm, there was a hole that lit up. The holy soldier flew into the hole. Suddenly, a terrible tearing force burst out.


    The power of the holy soldier is too strong. Lu Ming''s arms are bulging and almost burst out. Bursts of tearing pain spread all over the body.


    "Hold on!"


    Lu Ming roared and tried his best to run the formula of ten thousand soldiers and persevered in pain.


    Slowly, the battle spirit of the holy soldier becomes soothing, and Lu Ming''s arm gradually returns to its original state.


    A few hours later, Lu Ming finished his practice.


    At last it''s done!


    Lu Mingchang takes a breath.


    It''s too dangerous to seal the holy soldier. If you are careless, the acupoint will burst and the body will burst.


    However, once the seal is successful, the power will soar when the magic formula of ten thousand soldiers is used.


    Now, Lu Ming uses the magic formula of ten thousand soldiers, and uses the most holy soldiers to pursue the chaotic robbery finger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1789

    "I should be able to seal a few holy soldiers!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    It''s impossible to continue to seal the holy soldier. His body can''t support it. At least he has to break through the great saint realm or the spirit body can evolve again.


    However, it should be possible to seal a few holy soldiers. In this way, we can also enhance our strength.


    After that, Lu Ming sealed six great holy soldiers, and the number of them increased to 12, which was equivalent to that of wanpingyang.


    After practicing the formula of ten thousand soldiers, Lu Ming continued to understand the chaos robbery finger and the seal volume of one of the nine volumes of array road.


    Time flies and two months in a hurry.


    Lu Ming''s cultivation has entered a period of steady improvement, gradually approaching the great holy land.


    During this period, the holy land of the ancient moon entered a stable period.


    Many Tianjiao of Tiandi city have come back, but they are actively preparing for the war, striving to cultivate and waiting for the opening of Yuanshan holy yard.


    Several great emperors created Yuanshan holy yard. When the time comes, Tianjiao, the whole land of Yuanshan, will surely gather in Tiandi city. Tiandi city will become Tianjiao''s place to fight for hegemony. If the cultivation is not enough and the combat power is not enough, it can only become the stepping stone for others.


    So, they are all practicing hard.


    On this day, Huangling and longchen came together to find Lu Ming to go to Wanling trading city.


    All souls trading city, in the holy land of the ancient moon, is very famous. It was founded by several powerful forces, among which there are 10000 families.


    In Wanling trading city, there are many shops, all kinds of treasures and all kinds of diluted things. After years of development, it has become extremely prosperous and has become the two largest trading places of the holy land of ancient moon. Every day, there are lots of people.


    Lu Ming was naturally curious about such a place and readily agreed. He also wanted to see if he could buy something useful.


    What''s more, some useless things on his body will also be sold for raw stones.


    Lu Ming with bubbles, a group of people flying in the sky, soon, a huge city, appeared in front of us.


    The city is very large, and you can see that there are people coming out of the city and people coming in from the city.


    Several people landed at the gate, and the gate was guarded. If you want to enter the city, you must pay a certain amount of raw stones.


    Several people paid for the original, into the city.


    As soon as you enter the city, you can see that all of them are shops. There are all kinds of shops, and you can''t see the end at a glance.


    "Those forces who started the trading city have really made a lot of money. They need to pay fees when they enter the city. When these shops are rented out, they also have to charge fees. How much raw stone do they have to earn each year?"


    Lu Ming sighed.


    No wonder Wanjia is so rich. Every disciple is a large number of holy soldiers who are used to practice the secret of ten thousand soldiers.


    Thousands of families have developed for countless years, and how many disciples there are. The number of holy soldiers needed by so many people to practice the formula of ten thousand soldiers is a terrible number.


    It''s nothing, especially for those who are strong at the imperial level. They need imperial soldiers to cultivate, and the value is even more terrible. If they don''t have income, they can''t afford to practice at all.


    Several people were walking around the street looking for what they needed.


    Lu Ming has also entered a few shops, some of the useless things on his body, all replaced with top-grade raw stones.


    To the holy land, the cultivation almost uses the top-grade raw stone.


    However, only a few of the Ming saints on Lu Ming''s body were left, and most of them were sold. In exchange for a lot of spirit liquid, they were used to water the ancient trees of enlightenment. They also bought some miraculous medicines for bubbles to eat.


    All of a sudden, they saw that many people gathered in one direction. A few people were curious and followed by. They found that many people rushed into a hall.


    Why are so many people here


    Lu Ming and they hold a young man to ask.


    "This hall is the place where slaves are sold. There are all kinds of slaves, including Terrans and demons. I heard that I was about to sell a real dragon. She is a beautiful woman. This is very rare. Brother, I have to go now, otherwise it will be late."


    The young man said, hurry forward.


    "Real dragon? Beauty? "


    Lu Ming frowned slightly.


    "Let''s have a look too!"


    Lu Ming tells longchen and huanglingdao, and then the three also walk towards the hall.


    The hall was very wide, but at this time, there were many people around. Three people crowded into the crowd and looked forward.


    In the front of the hall, there is a high platform, which is the place where slaves were sold. At this time, on the high platform, there was a gorgeous woman sitting on the ground. The woman''s neck, wrist and ankle were all wearing something like a collar. There was a rune shining on it, which was obviously able to seal and repair.


    The woman''s face was haggard and her breath was listless. Her snow-white long skirt was broken in many places, revealing many wounds, which seemed to be caused by the whip and a large area of snow-white skin.


    It can be seen that at ordinary times, they are absolutely tortured.


    Although injured, the breath is dispirited, but still can''t hide the unique figure and appearance.


    Boom!Seeing this woman, Lu Ming''s brain roared and her body filled with cold and terrible murders.


    "Elder martial sister!"


    Lu Ming''s killing machine is extremely terrible. It rushes towards all directions like the tide.


    The woman on the platform is actually Lu Ming''s elder martial sister, Xue Ning Xin.


    All around, others felt cold all over and couldn''t help retreating.


    "Lu Ming, what''s wrong with you?"


    On the edge, Huang Ling is surprised that Lu Ming suddenly breaks out such a terrible killing opportunity.


    "On the stage, it''s my elder martial sister!"


    Lu Ming roared, his eyes emitting a terrible fierce light.


    "Your elder martial sister?"


    Huang Ling, long Chen''s heart is shocked, understand why Lu Ming broke out so murderous.


    At this time, on the high platform, on the edge of Xuening heart, there are two old men who also found Lu Ming''s abnormality. They burst out an amazing breath, which belongs to the great saint''s breath.


    "All souls exchange, who makes trouble, kill!"


    An old man spoke with indifference.


    In addition, around the hall, there is also a faint and terrible breath, with many powerful breath, which makes people feel scared.


    This place was founded jointly by four powerful forces, including Wanjia, TIANQIN palace and Sirius tower. Naturally, many strong men were sent to guard it.


    "Lu Ming, don''t be impulsive. The four major forces have sent many strong people here!"


    Huang Ling speaks to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming points, pressing down the heart of the killing machine, the body of the killing machine, convergence.


    On the high platform, Xuening heart seems to feel Lu Ming''s killing opportunity. She raises her head and looks over. When she sees Lu Ming, her eyes flash with surprise and hope, but then the light goes down and shakes her head at Lu Ming.


    What she meant was to let Lu Ming leave, not to save her.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t worry, I will save you!"


    Lu Ming speaks to Xuening''s heart, and her voice is resolute and unquestionable.


    Xue Ningxin continues to shake her head. The forces here are too powerful. They are more powerful than the so-called top forces in Cangzhou. I don''t know how many times. She doesn''t want Lu Ming to offend these powerful forces in order to save her.


    But Lu Ming''s eyes are firm, no doubt, Xue Ning Xin, he must save, who block, who die!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1790

    "Silence!"


    On the high platform, an old man raised his hand and pressed, and the scene was quiet.


    "I''d like to introduce to you that this is a snow dragon. It''s a semi holy realm. It''s very beautiful. It''s rare among real dragons. If you''re interested, you can buy it back to play. Now the real dragon is bidding. The higher the price is, the lower price is 100000 high-quality raw stones!"


    The old man opened his mouth, which made many people''s eyes shine with strange light.


    "A real dragon is rare, and it''s still a snow dragon. Such a beautiful Snow Dragon is even more rare. It must be very exciting to buy it back to play!"


    "Hey, I haven''t played with the real dragon. I don''t know what it''s like. I''ll take this real dragon!"


    "Dream, it''s mine!"


    At the scene, bursts of sound, many people''s eyes hot staring at Xuening heart.


    Xue Ning''s heart and eyes show despair, and Lu Ming, is more murderous.


    "I produce 150000 high-quality raw stones!"


    "I''ll pay 160000!"


    "200000!"


    ...


    the crowd began to bid, and the price went up all the way, and soon it reached the high price of 300000.


    300000 high-grade raw stone, buy a half Saint level real dragon, the price is absolutely amazing.


    A piece of top grade raw stone is equal to 10000 pieces of medium grade raw stone.


    Three hundred thousand high-grade raw stones, that is three billion medium grade raw stones.


    "Four hundred thousand!"


    At this time, Lu Ming''s voice sounded, which directly increased the price by 100000 yuan to 400000 yuan.


    The price is too high. It''s not cost-effective to buy a half Saint level real dragon.


    "Four hundred and fifty thousand!"


    At this time, a voice sounded, and a young man with an evil face looked at Lu Ming and said, "boy, you want to compete with me. See how much money you have!"


    "Half a million!"


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming directly called out 500000.


    "Half a million!"


    The number of evil youth has increased by 50000.


    On the other side, other people took a breath of air. The price was already very amazing. At this stage, most people gave up bidding and shook their heads.


    "600000!"


    Lu Ming continued to increase the price.


    "Six hundred and fifty thousand!"


    If the price of the evil youth is increased again, it can be seen that he is suffering from pain. The price is 650000 yuan. This price is extremely amazing. This is a top-grade raw stone, not a middle-grade raw stone.


    "Huang Ling, long Chen, wait a moment, you lend me some raw stones!"


    Lu Ming speaks to Huangling and longchen.


    "No problem!"


    "Give as much as you want!"


    Huangling and longchen opened their mouths one after another.


    "A million!"


    This time, Lu Ming directly raised the price to one million.


    For him, it doesn''t matter how much stone he spends as long as he can save his heart.


    Neighing...


    all around, there was a sound of sucking cold air. Lu Ming actually directly increased the price to one million yuan.


    "Who is this man? Great financial resources, for the sake of a female true dragon, the hand is a million high-quality raw stones! "


    "I know him. He''s Lu Ming. I didn''t expect that he was also a lecherous person. There were beautiful women like Huang Ling on the side. He had to spend a lot of money to buy this real dragon. It was a great taste!"


    "Young man, full of energy


    Many people talked about it, and even the old people sighed.


    "What nonsense are these people talking about?" Huang Ling blushed.


    Not only others were shocked. When Lu Ming called out a million yuan, the evil youth''s face also changed, showing a struggling color. Finally, he took a hot look at Xue Ning''s heart, and finally shook his head, obviously giving up bidding.


    One million high-quality raw stones, too high.


    "One million yuan, is there anyone who offers a higher price? You know, this is a snow dragon, which is very rare among the real dragon people. It is absolutely different to buy it back. If you want to buy it, there is no place to buy it!"


    On the stage, an old man opened his mouth, hoping to instigate people to continue to bid.


    However, many people shake their heads even though their eyes are hot.


    One million high-quality raw stones, too high.


    "One million dollars, is there anyone else who will bid higher?"


    The old man continued.


    After that, the old man even called three times, but no one said anything.


    "Well, since there is no bid, the snow dragon will return to..."


    the old man was about to announce, but his voice was still in decline when he was interrupted by another voice.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll give you 1.1 million!"


    A voice came from behind the platform.


    Behind the high platform, there are some rooms, and then, from there, out comes a group of young people.


    "Wanpingyang, wantianbing..."Lu Ming''s eyes swept, sending out a cold light.


    There are more than a dozen young people who know Lu Ming.


    It is wanpingyang, wantianbing and wantianlong.


    In addition, there is xutuo of the Sirius tower. Lu Ming, the son of Tianying in TIANQIN palace, also knows him. Other people, Lu Ming knows nothing about it.


    The bid just now was Wan Pingyang.


    "Gentlemen, why are you here?"


    On the high platform, the old man saluted Wan Pingyang and others.


    "There is a rare snow dragon auction here. We are also very interested in it. Let''s have a look!"


    Wan Pingyang said, his eyes to Lu Ming, a glimmer of cold light flashed.


    "Lu Ming, these young people are Tianjiao who created the four powerful forces of Wanling exchange!"


    Huang Ling speaks to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming nodded, his eyes cold, glanced at Wan Pingyang and said, "1.2 million!"


    "Ha ha, Lu Ming, I didn''t expect that you were so interested in this snow dragon, but I was also interested, 1.3 million!"


    Wan Pingyang laughed and raised the price again.


    "1.5 million!"


    Lu Ming added 200000 yuan without blinking.


    "One hundred and sixty!"


    "Two million!"


    In the end, Lu Ming called directly to 2 million yuan, so that the whole audience was quiet.


    Wan Pingyang was also slightly stunned, and did not continue to increase the price. His eyes swept on Lu Ming, then fell on Xuening''s mind. He moved in his heart and said with a smile: "I see. Lu Ming, do you know this snow dragon? No wonder it will increase the price so high!"


    Looking at Wanming, there is no indifference.


    Wan Pingyang''s mouth slightly raised, showing a sneer: "in this case, we will not sell this snow dragon!"


    "What do you say?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes burst into a terrible light, staring at wanpingyang.


    "Are you deaf? I tell you, we don''t sell this snow dragon. The exchange of the spirits is our four big forces jointly create, sell or not sell, I has the final say. "


    Wan Pingyang sneered, and then said: "a rare snow dragon, and long so beautiful, to tell the truth, I have never played it, now I intend to stay and play by myself!"


    "Brother Wan, you can''t enjoy it alone!"


    On one side, he opened his mouth, and his eyes burst out with blazing light.


    "Ha ha ha, of course not. We are all brothers. We have a share in seeing each other."


    Wan Pingyang laughs and says it to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s murder is getting stronger and stronger.


    Seeing Lu Ming angry, Wan Pingyang, Wan Tianbing and others are more happy, there is a sense of revenge.


    What about Lu Ming''s strong fighting power? This is their territory. What can Lu Ming do?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1791

    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen such a beautiful Snow Dragon before. I don''t know what''s different between skin and Terran!"


    Wan Tianbing laughs and steps out. He appears beside Xuening heart and raises his hand like Xuening heart.


    "Get out of here


    Xue Ning''s heart roared and moved back.


    Bang!


    Wan Tianbing slapped his hand, took it on Xuening''s face, and yelled: "bitch, dare to treat me with this attitude. Tonight, I will ask you to die!"


    After saying that, Wan Tianbing also defiantly looks at Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Lu Ming burst out of a terrible breath, and the cold killing opportunity, like a cold wave, diffused out, making the temperature of the whole hall drop sharply.


    Lu Ming''s whole person, like a giant beast, may erupt at any time.


    "Lu Ming, what do you want to do? Do you want to do it? "


    Wan Pingyang, Xu Tuo and other people''s breath also burst out, staring at Lu Ming.


    At the same time, around the hall, there are also a terrible breath rising.


    They expect Lu Ming to do it, and they can take the opportunity to kill Lu Ming.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t!"


    Xuening looks at Lu Ming and shakes her head.


    "It turns out to be Lu Ming''s elder martial sister. Ha ha, I''ll be more excited if I play with it!"


    Wan Tianbing stares at Xue Ning''s heart.


    "Wantianbing, you will die miserably, I promise!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth coldly, killing more and more powerful.


    Huang Ling, dragon Chen body, also burst out a strong breath.


    "You dare to threaten me, believe it or not, I''ll strip this bitch''s clothes now!"


    Wan Tianbing stands on the edge of Xuening''s heart and condenses a sword of holy power. After a stroke, Xuening''s clothes are cracked.


    "Bubble, you save people, I''ll... Kill!"


    Lu Ming speaks to bubbles.


    "Don''t worry, give it to me!"


    Bubble nodded, then opened his small mouth, to the snow heart a blow, a strange wave in the air.


    On the high platform, the figure of Xuening heart suddenly fluctuates, like water waves. The next moment, the figure of Xuening heart disappears directly.


    "Be bold, dare to rob at the Wanling exchange and seek death!"


    Wan Pingyang reacted and roared.


    "Today, we not only cut people, but also kill people, kill them!"


    Lu Ming roared. When the last word "kill" was uttered, two terrible sword lights burst out in his eyes and rushed into the body of ten thousand heavenly soldiers.


    Ah!


    Wan Tianbing immediately sent out a shrill scream, holding his head in his hands, and his face twisted because of extreme pain.


    Lu Ming''s eyebrows are shining, which is the reason for the fluctuation of soul power. The terrible power constantly rushes into the mind of wantianbing, attacking his soul.


    Lu Ming didn''t tear the soul of Wan Tianbing all of a sudden. It was too cheap for him. Lu Ming should slowly tear the soul of the other party and make the other party feel miserable.


    The pain of the soul is ten times stronger than that of the body.


    Ah ah ah!


    Wantianbing screamed wildly, fell on the ground and rolled, holding his head and pounding the ground.


    "If you want to die, stop it!"


    On the high stage, an old man roared.


    "You are all going to die!"


    Lu Ming drank and stepped on it. His body was like lightning and rushed to the battle platform. His body glowed and a holy soldier emerged. He held the sword of the most holy soldier in his hand.


    "Looking for death!"


    The old man roars and bombards Lu Ming with a fist. This old man is a strong man of Da Sheng Dacheng.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming cuts out a sword and collides with the old man''s fist strength. The terrible force makes the old man''s body shake violently and retreat wildly.


    Bang!


    Lu Ming''s body falls on the high platform. After a few steps, the dense runes diffuse out and climb toward the two old men, covering them all in an instant.


    The way to seal everything is to seal the accomplishments of two elders.


    "Broken!"


    The two old men were shocked and crazy, but it was too late. As soon as Lu Ming rushed by, his sword crossed the void, and the two heads flew high. The destructive sword spirit had already destroyed the souls of the two old men.


    The two great saints and Dacheng were killed by Lu Ming in the blink of an eye.


    "Bold!"


    "Kill!"


    Wan Pingyang, Xu Tuo and other people roar, and attack one after another, killing Lu Ming.


    Among these young people, three have reached the realm of great saints. They are all fearsome and arrogant, and have great fighting power. At this time, they join hands, and their power is amazing.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    at the same time, a terrible breath broke out around the hall, and then one after another of the figures swept out crazily and killed Lu Ming.


    "Let''s go!"With a big drink, long Chen rushed out to the right side. His body swelled, especially his arms, several times. A sound like a sound came out. He continued to blow out dozens of fists. The space was shaking wildly, and the terrible fist force was pounding at the strong men who came to attack.


    Almost all of them are at the level of great saints. There are more than ten of them.


    But longchen broke through the great sage, and with his spirit and the law of strength, he was so powerful that he stopped more than ten strong men there.


    At the same time, Huangling rushed to the left side. She was bathed in the fire of immortality. A huge Phoenix was formed and rushed to those strong people. For a time, she also blocked them there.


    However, there are still more strong people coming from the front. There are more than a dozen old people, all of them are old people. Some of them have snow-white hair and breath. There are some great saints in them, even the strong ones who are perfect.


    "Brother Lu Ming, give it to me!"


    The bubble flew out, took a deep breath, and then exhaled.


    Toot toot...


    in the small mouth of bubbles, they spit out transparent bubbles and fly out.


    All of a sudden, the dozen old men were covered with transparent bubbles.


    "Ah, what''s the matter?"


    The old man roared in horror. His body, which was already very old, was actually aging rapidly. The white hair on his head began to fall off, and his skin began to become dry and wrinkled.


    Then, their Qi and blood began to become weak.


    "The law of time, it''s the law of time, time is passing quickly!"


    There was an old man yelling, struggling madly.


    After the bubble breaks through the realm of the great sage, the law of time and space is even more terrible. It can even accelerate the loss of time, or retrogression of time.


    Hiss!


    Then, the bubble waves with a wave of his hand, forming a terrifying blade of space.


    All of a sudden, the body of an old man was split apart and fell here.


    At the same time, Lu Ming also hands, a finger out, chaos rob finger burst out, a huge finger, toward the wanpingyang point.


    In the past few months, Lu Ming''s chaotic robbery index has made some progress, reaching 53%. At this time, his full strength broke out with terrifying power.


    All the holy soldiers shrouded in Wan Pingyang''s body were knocked out. His body was directly butted by chaos and hit the wall of the hall. The wall burst. Wan Pingyang fell to the ground like a pool of mud, half dead.


    One move, a heavy blow to wanpingyang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1792

    After pointing out chaos robbery finger, Lu Ming''s body shape rushes out, and his sword is constantly displayed.


    Boom! Boom!


    The attacks of other youths are all blocked by Lu Ming.


    Bang! Bang!


    Then, Lu Ming steps on the ground, and the infinite runes diffuse toward xutuo and others, forming a terrible seal force to seal them.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drank a lot, and the magic sword rhyme broke out. Some young people who were weak in cultivation screamed.


    Lu Ming holds a sword and rushes by. Suddenly, five or six young Tianjiao are killed by Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, you are looking for death!"


    There was an old man who roared, furious.


    Lu Ming is so bold that he dares to fight at Wanling exchange and kill Tianjiao, a young man of the four forces.


    It''s lawless.


    At the scene, others were shocked, while more people rushed out to avoid being affected.


    "If you dare to hurt my relatives and friends, kill them all. You deserve more than your death!"


    Lu Ming howled. Today, all these young people will be killed.


    Poof!


    After the sword was cut out, two more youths were killed on the spot.


    Tianjiao under the great sage is not his opponent at all. He can''t stop any move. If he cuts his sword, he will die.


    Back, back


    At this time, xutuo and Tianjiao, who is in another holy land, is scared. He looks pale and retreats madly.


    Lu Ming is just a madman.


    "You can''t go!"


    Lu Ming takes a palm, controls the rules of the array, and forms a huge Rune picture, directly covering a great saint level Tianjiao.


    Tianjiao struggles madly, but waiting for him is Lu Ming''s chaotic robbery.


    A huge finger, sending out waves of destruction, points to this person.


    "No...


    this man roared in despair, but he was sealed by the rules of array Road, so he couldn''t exert much strength at all. When the chaos robbery pointed out, he screamed and his body was unbroken.


    Tianjiao, a great saint, died like this.


    Such arrogance, even among the younger generation of the holy land of ancient moon, is a top-notch existence. Looking down on the same generation, he is destined to achieve the throne in the future and will not die. Now he is killed by Lu Ming.


    "Damn it!"


    A few old men roared with rage. The pride of heaven came from their power.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold and unmoved. He stares at Xu Tuo, and his eyebrows glow. The Tai Chi array flies out. The huge Tai Chi pattern covers the whole hall.


    However, Xu Tuo fled with all his heart. Seeing that he was about to escape from the hall, a transparent bubble suddenly appeared and enveloped him.


    "Don''t kill me!"


    Xu Tuo despairing roar, turned into the original form, is a purple God wolf.


    "I was not very arrogant before. I insulted my elder martial sister. Now, where is the arrogance before? Kill!"


    With the fall of Lu Ming''s voice, Taiji is transformed into a yin and yang fish sword. After being chopped out, xutuo is killed and falls on the spot.


    Tianjiao of the second great sage realm was cut off.


    "Who dares to make trouble in Wanling exchange?"


    At this time, there was a long scream in the distance, and the sound was rolling into the sky.


    "Most holy, that is the most holy!"


    "The holy is here, boy. You are dead!"


    Someone yelled.


    Wan Pingyang, who was seriously injured, also showed hope in his eyes. Of course, there was a crazy opportunity to kill, but the next moment, he showed a look of fear.


    Because Lu Ming''s eyes also look at him, and step out, appear in front of him.


    "You... What are you doing? When the most holy comes, you will not be captured? "


    Wan Pingyang roared.


    "It''s not too late to kill you!"


    Lu Ming is indifferent, and his sword comes out.


    Pooh!


    After the sword was cut off, Wan Pingyang was divided into two and his soul was destroyed.


    His eyes, still wide and full of reluctance.


    The most holy has come, and Lu Ming actually wants to kill him. He had already seen the hope, but suddenly turned into despair.


    "Ah ~!"


    Those old people howl, and the loss today is too heavy. The four major forces, more than a dozen Tianjiao, were almost cut off by Lu Ming.


    "Looking for death!"


    The most powerful one, with amazing speed, was near here in an instant. When he saw all that happened in the hall, he was furious.


    "Huangling, longchen, go!"


    With a big drink, Lu Ming rose to the sky and rushed to the sky above the hall. With a sword, the roof of the hall was cut open.


    Huangling and longchen, as well as bubbles, rush out after Lu Ming.


    "Where to go?"


    Those old people in the hall, roaring towards Lu Ming."Leave it for me!"


    The most holy man, after a distance, took a palm to several people. A terrible palm print covered the sky and blocked the sun. He wanted to blow up several people from Lu Ming.


    "Go


    At this time, bubble Jiao drinks, a space-time channel is opened, Lu Ming four people, directly into the space-time channel, body disappeared.


    The next moment, the palm print blows, and the space-time channel collapses, but Lu Ming''s four people have already appeared tens of thousands of miles away. Then, the bubble opens another space-time channel, and the four people rush in and disappear.


    "Damn it, it''s the law of time and space!"


    Over the hall, a flash of light, an old man appeared, cold eyes.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    then, the Wanling exchange and other directions also rushed to see several figures. Each one had a strong breath, and all of them were the existence of the highest holy level.


    Some of the most saints, with gloomy faces, rushed into the hall. Their eyes swept and their faces were gloomy and wanted to drip blood.


    The whole hall was in a mess. A dozen masters of the great sage realm died.


    The most important thing is that more than a dozen young people died here, which is a huge loss.


    One of the saints came to wantianbing, who was not dead, but had become an idiot.


    "Report to the family and send experts. Even if you turn over the holy land of the ancient moon, you have to find Lu Ming!"


    An angry roar rang through the whole exchange.


    Many people know that a storm is coming.


    At this time, Lu Ming, Huangling, longchen and bubbles are already hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    At this time, the talents stopped.


    "Lu Ming, I''m afraid the four forces will not give up if they kill so many Tianjiao and make a big fuss at Wanling exchange this time."


    Huang Ling looks worried.


    "Lu Ming, come with me to the god elephant sect."


    Longchen road.


    "It''s OK to go to Phoenix Palace!"


    Huang Lingdao.


    Lu Ming shook his head and said, "let''s separate. I''ll go alone."


    "How can this be done? The four forces will surely send a large number of experts to hunt you down, and even send out emperor level figures. It''s too dangerous for you to go alone!"


    Huang Ling''s face changed, showing anxious color.


    "If I go to Phoenix Palace or shenxiangzong with you, will Fenghuang palace or shenxiangzong not hesitate to offend the four forces and risk war with them to protect me?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    Let the dragon and the Phoenix be silent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1793

    The four major forces, each of which is extremely powerful and profound. How terrible is it to join forces? There is no force that can stand alone.


    Will Fenghuang palace or shenxiangzong protect Lu Ming at the risk of fighting against the four forces?


    I''m afraid the answer is no!


    Huangling and longchen, after all, are only a younger generation, which can not represent those high-level and imperial level strong people of Phoenix Palace and shenxiangzong.


    Will they try their best to protect Lu Ming and risk fighting against the four major forces?


    "This time, you two didn''t start to kill people. The four forces have no reason to deal with you. You go back first. I killed the people. They can only find me. But you can rest assured that I can avoid the pursuit of the four forces."


    Lu Mingdao.


    He has divine rest skill. Unless a strong Emperor stands in front of him and identifies him carefully, he will never be recognized.


    "However, this is still too dangerous..."


    Huangling was still worried.


    "Let''s go. If it''s too late, the other party will come. I''ll go first!"


    Lu Mingyan, with a flash of body shape, went away quickly, and then called the bubble to open the space-time channel and left here.


    Huangling and longchen have no choice but to return to the ancestral gate.


    Lu Ming and paopaopao stopped after flying for a long time.


    "Bubble, you go ahead of the mountain and river map!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Mm-hmm, brother Lu Ming, you should be careful, JOJO!"


    The bubble called and entered the mountain and river map.


    Lu Ming''s body and appearance began to change, and finally turned into a dark young man. Moreover, even his breath changed and became a completely different person.


    The function of shenxishu is similar to that of illusory breathing, but its function is more powerful and more mysterious.


    After changing her shape, Lu Ming turned her direction and flew to all souls exchange.


    Yes, he wants to return to the Wanling exchange again. The most dangerous place is the safest place. The four major forces will never think that Lu Ming will return to the Wanling exchange.


    Moreover, Wanling exchange has a large population. He is mixed in the crowd, and the other party will not find him.


    At this time, among the four forces of Wanjia, TIANQIN palace, Sirius tower and zijizong, there were angry voices.


    "Block the holy land of the ancient moon and find Lu Ming!"


    Then, among the four forces, countless terrible beings stepped out and flew to the holy land of ancient moon in all directions.


    Even, there are Empire level strong.


    At this moment, the holy land of the ancient moon shakes and the four forces are furious. The holy land of the ancient moon is going to make waves.


    What happened at the Wanling exchange also spread quickly, spreading to the whole holy land of ancient moon at a terrible speed.


    Countless people were shocked by Lu Ming''s courage.


    In the Wanling exchange established by the four major forces, killing more than a dozen Tianjiao figures and more than a dozen saints and strongmen of the four forces is simply audacious. It is strange that the four forces are not angry.


    Just as the strong men of the four forces roared out, Lu Ming had returned to the all souls exchange.


    He swaggered on the street, no one knows, this is Lu Ming, which caused the storm of the ancient moon, and no one can think that Lu Ming ran back.


    Lu Ming finds an inn to stay, then enters the room, and then enters the mountain and river map.


    On a mountain peak, snowy heart sits there.


    "Elder martial sister!"


    Lu Ming comes to Xuening heart.


    "Little brother!"


    Seeing Lu Ming, Xuening''s eyes brightened, then she showed a worried look and said: "younger martial brother, you are too impulsive. It''s not easy for you to escape from Cangzhou, and now you are in danger again..."


    "that''s OK. They can''t find me. Elder martial sister, are your injuries OK?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    Xuening''s heart, there is a whip mark, it is obvious that she has suffered a lot before, which makes Lu Ming''s eyes cold again.


    "It''s OK. It''s just some skin injuries!"


    Snow coagulation heart shake head road.


    "Elder martial sister, I will help you get rid of these seals first!"


    Lu Mingdao, then, his palm, filled with a dense rune, covering a ring on the wrist of Xuening heart.


    This kind of ring, condensed with special materials and special techniques, can seal people''s accomplishments. It''s very wonderful. However, Lu Ming''s array rules can seal some of them. First, seal the force of the seal on the ring, which is much easier to break.


    Then, the other rings on Xuening''s heart were broken one by one.


    As soon as the ring is broken, the cultivation of Xuening heart will be restored. As soon as she recovers, her injury will recover quickly.


    After a moment, Xuening''s wound on her heart and body disappeared.


    "Elder martial sister, what''s going on? How did you get caught by the four forces? "


    Lu Ming asked a series of questions.


    He heard that Zifeng said that the ice dragon valley owner escaped with Xiangxiang, tianhammer, and xueningxin. Now xueningxin has been caught. What about Xiangxiang?Lu Ming can''t help worrying.


    "At the beginning, the evil spirit cult attacked the Dragon God Valley, and the ice dragon valley master saw the opportunity early, and rushed out with me, tianchui and Xiangxiang. But later, we were found by the evil spirit cult and chased us all the way. Unfortunately, we ran into the Yunhai mountains, but we were not lucky. In the Yunhai mountains, we ran into powerful beasts. Later, I separated from the valley master."


    "I ran out of the Yunhai mountains on my own. I wanted to ask for help from the powerful forces in the holy land of the ancient moon. Unexpectedly, before I arrived at the holy land of the ancient moon, I met the people of the Wanling exchange. When they saw me, they caught me and brought me here to be a slave auction!"


    Xue Ning Xin explained.


    "Four forces!"


    A cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    During this period of time, I''m afraid Xuening heart has suffered a lot.


    "I don''t know Xiangxiang. What''s the matter with the valley master? I don''t know where it went? "


    Lu Ming is still worried.


    Then, Lu Ming and xueningxin talked a few more words, and then let Xuening heart have a good rest, and he made a map of mountains and rivers.


    After drawing the mountain and river map, Lu Ming came to a restaurant, ordered some food and wine, and inquired about some information by the way.


    As expected, the whole Wanling exchange is talking about Lu Ming.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    In the sky, there are figures whistling past, with a terrible wind.


    "The four major forces are really out on a large scale!"


    "That''s for sure. Lu Ming killed more than a dozen Tianjiao of the four forces and made a big noise in the exchange. This is the face of the four forces. It''s strange that the four forces are not crazy!"


    "Yes, they were cheated by a younger generation. If they didn''t take Lu Ming, how would they still mix up in the holy land of the ancient moon?"


    "Speaking of it, Lu Ming is also bold. I''m afraid it will be dangerous this time. If the emperor level is strong, he has no way to escape. Even if the Phoenix Palace can''t protect him!"


    In the restaurant, a lot of discussion was introduced into Lu Ming''s ear.


    Hum!


    At this time, there was a terrible wave in the air. A terrible breath came from the air. It seemed that a world had been pressed down, which made everyone''s face change greatly.


    "Emperor level strong man!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1794

    The pressure in the air, like waves after waves of pressure, so that everyone was shocked to change color.


    It was Diwei, Emperor Wu''s pressure.


    Lu Ming''s face was dignified and incomparable. He tried his best to use Shenxi technique. His original breath did not penetrate at all.


    The next moment, he felt a terrible spirit sweeping over him, but did not stop, the next moment it swept to other places.


    Lu Ming''s heart is loose, it seems that the emperor level strong, did not recognize him.


    He''s not so much of a soul sweeper.


    In the sky, a figure stands still. In the Wanling exchange, countless people look up, but they can''t see the person''s appearance clearly. It seems that there is a world around his body blocking the sight.


    At this time, the man frowned, put away his spiritual consciousness, and whispered: "it doesn''t seem to be here!"


    The voice fell, the figure had disappeared, and the terrible pressure had disappeared.


    Everyone at Marriott felt relieved.


    Emperor Wu, too strong.


    Even the lowest level of the throne, but also terror boundless, endless longevity, have the ability to destroy heaven and earth, an idea, can ambush a million corpses, blood thousands of miles.


    "Sure enough, even the emperor level strong people are out, and Lu Ming can''t escape!"


    "Do you think Lu Ming will hide in the Phoenix Palace or the god elephant sect?"


    "It''s useless to hide in the Phoenix Palace or the god elephant sect. They can''t protect him!"


    As soon as the emperor level strong man left, there was another round of discussion. However, Lu Ming only ate and drank quietly. Soon after, he returned to his room.


    At this time, outside the Phoenix Palace, several terrible figures came, and each of them gave off a terrible breath. It was Diwei, several powerful emperors, who came to the Phoenix Palace at the same time.


    "Emperor level strong man!"


    In the Phoenix Palace, almost all the people were startled. One after another, the figures flew out, looking at the emperor level strong men in the sky, with a dignified face.


    "I don''t know if you all come to our Phoenix Palace at the same time. What''s the so-called matter?"


    A voice came out, and then a woman in palace stepped out and appeared over the Phoenix Palace.


    This man is the leader of the Phoenix Palace.


    "Lord of Phoenix Palace, we are here to ask for help. Please hand over Lu Ming."


    In the sky, one of them opened his mouth, and his breath was extremely sharp. The spirit of fighting soldiers was crisscrossed in the sky and turned into the shadow of countless weapons.


    "Lu Ming is not in the Phoenix Palace!"


    The main road of Phoenix Palace.


    "No? Lord of Phoenix Palace, don''t shield Lu Ming. Even if you do, you can''t cover up! "


    Another figure opened his mouth. At this time, the breath was fierce and ferocious, like a ferocious beast. He was the emperor level strongman of Sirius tower.


    "As I said, Lu Ming is not in the Phoenix Palace. This seat can be guaranteed in the name of the Lord of the Phoenix Palace."


    The main road of Phoenix Palace.


    On the sky, several powerful beings frowned.


    Since the Lord of the Phoenix Palace said so, Lu Ming is not here.


    "Phoenix Palace disciple Huangling, help Lu Ming, kill our four big forces Tianjiao, the sin is unforgivable, Phoenix Palace master, give Huangling out!"


    Emperor Wu of ten thousand families spoke with indifference.


    "Ridiculous!"


    The voice of the Lord of the Phoenix Palace also cooled down and said, "Huang Ling didn''t kill the people of your four forces. What''s the matter with her?"


    "Of course, he helped Lu Ming and killed Tianjiao, our four major forces. Otherwise, how could we have done it with Lu Ming alone? She must pay a price to be buried with Tianjiao of the four forces


    The voice of Emperor Wu rang out again, full of murders.


    "Ridiculous, I have already investigated the matter. The reason why Huangling took the action at that time was completely because the old people of the four major forces attacked them, and she only took care of herself. Countless people in Wanling exchange saw this. Under such circumstances, if she didn''t, would she let them kill her?"


    The Lord of Phoenix Palace opens his mouth.


    "Lord of Phoenix Palace, are you not making friends?"


    Emperor Wu''s voice is colder.


    "No, if you want to fight with my Phoenix Palace because of this, please accompany me!"


    The Lord of Phoenix Palace is very strong.


    On the sky, the brows of several emperors were frowned.


    At that time, it was true that those old people started first, and Huangling fought back. But at that time, Huangling blocked those old people, but it was said by the Lord of the Phoenix Palace to protect himself.


    The most important thing is that Huang Ling did not kill the people of the four major forces. If this leads to a war with the Phoenix Palace, I am afraid other forces will intervene.


    Because Phoenix Palace also has the power of making friends.


    But if Lu Ming is here, and the Phoenix Palace still covers up Lu Ming, then they have a reason to fight, and other forces can hardly interfere.


    In fact, Lu Ming has seen through this for a long time, so she did not come to the Phoenix Palace.


    "Huang Ling, let her out. I want to ask about Lu Ming!"Wanjia Wudi was indifferent.


    "Here I am!"


    Huang Ling stepped out of the void.


    Shua!


    The eyes of emperor wanjiawu and the emperor Sirius tower demon look at Huangling, and a terrible pressure presses on her, which makes her face change and retreats, almost spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    With a wave of the Phoenix Palace master, an energy fell on Huang Ling, isolating the pressure.


    "Where is Lu Ming


    There is no doubt that the voice of Emperor Wu rang out.


    "I don''t know!"


    Huang Ling shakes her head.


    "I don''t know. Dare you lie?"


    Emperor Wu of the ten thousand families drank loudly, deafening, and the world was roaring.


    Huang Ling''s face turned white, but she still stubbornly raised her head and said, "I don''t know, but I don''t know. After we came out of the Wanling exchange, we separated. With Lu Ming''s intelligence, he naturally knew that it was useless to come to the Phoenix Palace, so we left alone!"


    "I don''t believe it. I''ll search your soul and confirm it!"


    Wanjia Wudi''s indifferent voice sounded, and then raised his hand, a huge hand to grasp toward Huangling.


    This claw, like a world, cannot be avoided.


    "Enough!"


    With a wave from the Lord of the Phoenix Palace, a phoenix flew out and defeated the big hand.


    "It''s shameful for an emperor to fight against a younger disciple. If you want to fight, I will accompany you!"


    The main road of Phoenix Palace.


    At the same time, in the Phoenix Palace, there are several terrible breath rush out, Emperor Wei is mighty.


    Wanjia Wudi, tianlangta Wudi, TIANQIN palace Wudi and others frowned and looked at each other.


    "I hope what you said is true, otherwise, we will not hesitate to fight with Phoenix Palace!"


    Emperor Wu of the ten thousand families opened his mouth, spoke, turned and stepped out, and disappeared in the sky.


    Then, several other Wudi also disappeared.


    "Back to the mountain!"


    The Lord of the Phoenix Palace has a dignified face and returns to the Phoenix Palace with Huangling.


    The same scene was performed in the god elephant sect.


    But shenxiangzong was even more domineering. The master of longchen was a terrible existence. He directly beat up a Emperor Wu, the strong one of the four forces, and could only retreat.


    Lu Ming is not in the shenxiangzong, and they are not good at it.


    But later, the four forces sent more powerful men to search for Lu Ming in the holy land of the ancient moon, but all failed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1795

    Time is long, and another month has passed.


    In the past month, the holy land of the ancient moon has been surging. The strong of the four forces have been searching for it in a large area, but Lu Ming seems to have disappeared out of thin air. No matter how the four forces search, there is no result.


    After a month, the four forces finally calmed down and stopped fighting. It seemed that they knew it was useless to look for it.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, swaggers in the Wanling exchange. In his spare time, he goes shopping and buys some treasures. He is very natural and unrestrained.


    "I still haven''t broken through the great sage, but it should be fast. I feel that I''m going to reach the limit of Mingsheng. As soon as the time comes, we can make a breakthrough as soon as possible."


    Lu Ming was wandering in a street, and then bought some miraculous medicine and some keel.


    During this period of time, he bought some holy level keels and dragon blood at the spirit exchange. However, after refining, the spirit body did not evolve.


    It''s too difficult to evolve into a superior spirit.


    After all, the superior spirit is the highest level of spirit.


    Lu Ming bought some things and went back to the Inn and continued to practice.


    In a flash, another month passed.


    In the picture of mountains and rivers, Lu Ming sits on the ancient tree of Wudao. At this moment, his dragon chants, and his holy power gushes out like a column of gas, and goes straight into the sky.


    In the field of elixir, two Sacred Hearts whirled wildly and surrounded each other, and endless holy power gushed out.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s breath suddenly rose.


    Dasheng, breakthrough!


    At this time, Lu Ming waved his hand, a lot of high-quality raw stones appeared.


    "Give it to me!"


    Lu Ming burst out the power of phagocytosis, began to swallow the energy of the original stone, refining up.


    Lu Ming''s body seems to be a black hole. Endless primordial qi flows into Lu Ming''s body and turns into Lu Ming''s holy power. Lu Ming''s holy power is becoming stronger and stronger. The two sacred hearts are becoming more and more full and crystal clear, and their prestige is becoming stronger and stronger.


    It took a few hours for Lu Ming to stop swallowing the original Qi, and his breath calmed down.


    "Finally break through the realm of the great sage!"


    Lu Ming opens her eyes and smiles.


    Breaking through the great sage, his strength has skyrocketed. Now if we have to fight with wanpingyang, we can kill each other with one slap, and we don''t need to take chaos.


    "Now break through the great sage, first go out and have a look at the situation outside!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    To break through a new realm, it is impossible to blindly shut down. We still need experience to get to a higher level.


    Lu Ming draws a picture of mountains and rivers and goes out.


    However, as soon as Lu Ming went out, he found that the situation was wrong, and many people flew to the outside of all souls exchange.


    There are a large number of people in and out of Wanling exchange every day, but it is rare that so many people fly out together.


    "What''s the matter, uncle?"


    Lu Ming held a yellow faced uncle in his fifties and asked with a simple smile.


    "Little brother, don''t you know that the ancient Dayan Dan Hall was born!"


    The Yellow faced uncle said.


    "Dayan Dan Hall?"


    Lu Ming is confused.


    "You don''t know?"


    The Yellow faced uncle said.


    "Uncle, I just came to the holy land of the ancient moon. I haven''t heard of any Dayan Dan Hall. Why don''t you tell me something about it with me?"


    Lu Ming''s simple way.


    "You can go with me. We''ll talk as we go along."


    The Yellow faced uncle said.


    At the moment, the two men rose into the air, followed the crowd and flew in one direction. On the way, the Yellow faced uncle also explained.


    In ancient times, there was a gate in the holy land of ancient moon, which was famous for the whole Yuanshan.


    This gate is the Dayan Dan Hall.


    Dayan Dan Hall is so famous, not because of its powerful power, but because of its alchemy.


    According to legend, Dayan Dan Hall is a single line of transmission, with few personnel, but the alchemy is the nature of heaven and earth.


    The Dayan Dan Sutra of the Dayan Dan Hall, together with the Dayan Dan stove, can refine various kinds of elixirs that capture heaven and earth.


    For example, it can directly condense the laws of heaven and earth, refine pills that can enhance the law, and, for example, refine pills that can make spirit evolve.


    This alchemy is incredible.


    However, in ancient times, Dayan hall suddenly disappeared in a day.


    Even the gate of Da YAN Dan Hall has disappeared.


    Countless powerful forces, countless strong people almost turned over the whole ancient moon holy land, but also did not find the Dayan Dan Hall.


    Later generations have numerous speculations about why Dayan Dan Hall disappeared overnight.


    Some people say that it is a powerful man who covets the inheritance of the Dayan hall, destroying the Dayan Dan Hall and seizing the Dayan Dan Sutra and the Dayan furnace.


    However, many people do not believe this statement.Because although the Dayan Dan Hall has a single line of transmission, each generation is the top demon Tianjiao in the world. The strength of each generation is extremely terrible when they grow up. It is not so easy to destroy the Dayan hall.


    There is also a saying that there are too few people in the Dayan Dan Hall, and it was only after the inheritance was cut off that they lived in seclusion.


    In any case, opinions vary, and there is no unified answer.


    However, the Dayan Dan Sutra, the alchemy of heaven and earth, was lost.


    Recently, something unusual happened on the old site of Dayan hall. It was suspected that the Dayan Dan Hall was about to be born. Countless people went there to meet the chance.


    According to the ancient records, in the great age, Tianjiao appeared in large numbers, kings and sons competed for supremacy. Those relics and various ancient heritages would also be born one after another to seek successors.


    Now it''s the big world. It''s normal for Dayan Dan Hall to be born.


    Lu Ming was surprised by the fact that Da YAN Dan Jing could directly refine the laws of heaven and earth and even refine the elixir for spiritual evolution. This alchemy was really against the heaven.


    If it is obtained by a powerful force, how much Tianjiao can be born?


    Lu Ming followed Uncle Huang to fly all the way. Soon after, they saw the void in front of them and stood full of figures.


    The old site of Dayan Dan Hall, here we are!


    They flew into the crowd and found that everyone was looking forward. Looking forward, they found that there was a small hill in front of them. The hill, like a furnace, looked very ordinary.


    "This is the old site of the Dayan Dan Hall. It looks very ordinary and can''t see any abnormality. How can it attract so many people to come here?"


    Lu Ming was very surprised.


    "Here it is again!"


    Just then, someone said something.


    Hum!


    The hill, as if in vibration, and then a green halo diffuse out, accompanied by the halo, there is a fragrance, that is the aroma of pills.


    "What a rich aroma of pills


    Lu Ming can''t help but take a deep breath. The smell of medicine is very strong, and she feels very comfortable.


    What''s more shocking is that the hill, with its fragrance of medicine and halo, is growing bigger and bigger.


    Yes, the hills are getting bigger. Lu Ming can''t get it wrong.


    "The hills are getting bigger again. Every time you send out halos, the hills will grow bigger. Is it true that dayantan hall will be born?"


    "It''s very possible, but it''s not completely born yet. We need to wait!"


    Around, some people said that Lu Ming got a lot of useful information.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1796

    After half a day, the hill has doubled in size. It was only tens of meters high before, but now it has become 100 meters high. And the halo has disappeared.


    After the halo disappeared, the fragrance of the pill also faded away.


    "Dayan Dan Hall is probably under the ground. Let me break it!"


    A big man with a big body stepped out, his body exudes a terrible breath, this is a figure of the holy land.


    Shua!


    This man''s palm is like a knife. With one hand, he splits out, and a startling knife awn is formed. He cuts it towards the hills and cuts them apart.


    However, when the blade was cut on the hill, a circle of brilliance burst out on the hill. Under the light, the blade awn suddenly collapsed. The huge figure was shocked by the light, and vomited blood and retreated. His face was pale and frightened.


    "Beyond my ability!"


    Someone sneered.


    There are so many people here, the most holy is not a few, and there are even quasi emperor characters. No one has tried before, but all of them have been injured and left.


    So many people are waiting here.


    People ponder that the ancient Dayan Dan Hall is very important. It seems that it is almost impossible for external forces to break the hall when it is born on its own.


    "Uncle, thank you for leading the way


    Lu Ming thanks uncle Huang, then comes to one side alone, sits on a mountain peak and waits quietly.


    As time goes by, there are more and more people here. At a glance, there are almost all human figures in the sky.


    And that hill, every once in a while, radiates light and grows bigger.


    As time went by, the hill grew bigger and bigger.


    Half a month later, the hill became a giant, towering into the clouds, surrounded by clouds, just like a fairy mountain.


    From afar, it is like a huge and incomparable furnace standing between heaven and earth.


    And this is not over. The mountain of Danlu is still growing, and it will rise a lot every day.


    In the past half a month, Lu Ming has been here for a month. The mountain of Danlu, like a sacred mountain, has been occupied.


    "The mountain of Danlu is no longer growing!"


    At this time, someone said, because the mountain of Danlu had not been enlarged for three days.


    Is it true that the mountain of Danlu has been completely born?


    A lot of people are staring at the front.


    At this time, in the sky, a figure stepped out. The figure was covered with terrible light, and could not see the appearance clearly. However, it emitted a terrible breath.


    He stood in the sky, but gave people an illusion, as if a world stood there, amazing pressure, so that everyone''s face changed greatly, breathing some blocked up.


    "Wu... Emperor Wu!"


    When someone speaks, the voice interferes.


    The emperor appeared.


    How can they fight when Emperor Wu appears?


    But this is just the beginning, and then, in the sky, one after another of the figures, these figures, all emitting divine light, like gods, like a world floating there.


    Those who are strong at Imperial level are all strong at Imperial level.


    The emperor level strong, the holy heart condensed into a small world, with the power of the world, just standing there, like a world.


    There are more than a dozen Empire level strong men standing in the sky and dominating the side, which makes people feel terrible pressure.


    But this is not over. The number of Empire level strong people is still increasing. In the end, more than 20 Empire level strong people appear.


    Many people were astonished. For many years, there were not so many emperor level strong people gathered. Obviously, this time, even the emperor level strong people couldn''t calm down and did it in person.


    I''m afraid that all the powerful forces in the holy land of the ancient moon have emperor level figures.


    Lu Ming also secretly surprised, worthy of being the holy land of the ancient moon, more than 20 emperors gathered together, how spectacular!


    "You guys, you''re all out!"


    High in the sky, a strong voice came out, reverberating between heaven and earth, making the void roar.


    The emperor level strong person can condense a small world. Every move has the power of the world. It can destroy the heaven and the earth. Its power is unimaginable. Even if you don''t suppress it, you can also have a terrible power.


    "Dayan Dan Hall is born, how can I not come?"


    "Each other!"


    In the high air, several voices were heard one after another.


    Below, other people were silent. No one dared to make a noise. The emperor level figures showed up. If they dared to make noise, they would be wronged if they offended any emperor level figure and slapped them to death.


    "Now that you''re here, why don''t you do it?"


    The big figure who arrived first spoke.


    "No hurry!"


    Someone said lightly.


    "You guys are really cunning. You''re just waiting for others to take the lead. If you don''t, I''ll do it!"


    The burly figure opened his mouth with a faint disdain in his voice. Then he stepped out and rushed towards the mountain of the furnace. In an instant, the man rushed into the mountain and was covered by clouds.Hum!


    At this time, the mountain vibrated, and a halo diffused out and rushed to the big figure.


    "Open it for me!"


    A rolling sound was heard from the mountain. Then, a sword was seen, rising from the sky and soaring upward, as if to split the heaven and earth.


    The vast sword power greatly changed the faces of all the people below the imperial level.


    This kind of power can be easily destroyed by people below the imperial level, just like mole ants.


    This is the strength of a strong emperor.


    "It''s Emperor Wu of Dahuang sword clan!"


    Someone whispered.


    However, the result was beyond everyone''s expectation. The sword light that could destroy the heaven and earth did not destroy the halo.


    The light of the sword broke, and the sound of the sword resounded through the sky and the earth. Then, a huge body retreated quickly and withdrew from the range of the mountain. The light on his body trembled and showed his true face.


    This is a middle-aged man with a sword on his back, but at this time, his face is a little pale.


    "In the mountains, there are terrible formations."


    The middle-aged man opened his mouth and his face was a little gloomy.


    "It seems you can''t. let me do it!"


    A cold and proud voice sounded, and then, a figure covered with golden flame stepped out.


    GAH!


    A song sounded, this figure, directly into a three legged golden crow, huge, like a round of sun appeared in the sky.


    This is a powerful emperor of the three legged Jinwu clan, powerful and terrible.


    Three feet of golden black wings, a huge figure into a golden light, rushed into the mountains.


    But his result, like emperor Nawu of Dahuang Jianzong, was attacked by halo, which made his face ugly and uncomfortable.


    Then, there were other Empire level strong men to try, but the results were the same, they were all knocked out.


    "I suggest that we join hands. It''s hard to get in alone."


    A voice of indifference rang out. The man was extremely terrifying and gave out a sharp breath. Around his body, it seemed that there were countless weapons flying, and each weapon sent out terrible power.


    This man is a powerful emperor of all families.


    "Good, join hands, break the formation!"


    Another imperial power nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1797

    Touch! Touch! ...


    then, seven powerful emperors stepped out and rushed to the mountain.


    Hum!


    The mountain of Danlu constantly vibrates, and the halo bursts out continuously.


    And those Empire level strong also took action, this area, broke out a terrible roar, shaking the earth, the whole world, are crazy vibration.


    "Back, back!"


    People below the imperial level retreated one after another.


    It''s too terrible for the emperor level strong to start. If it comes to a little bit, it will definitely end up in smoke.


    The heaven and earth vibrated, and the mountain of Danlu, which was shrouded by rings of aura, radiated brilliant brilliance. It was the light of Dan Qi, but it could burst out with amazing power and was extremely mysterious.


    Moreover, the vibration became more and more intense, and the mountain of Danlu actually became somewhat illusory, as if it was going to break through the air at any time.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    the figures flashed, and all the imperial figures retreated to the mountains.


    "You can''t make a strong attack, otherwise the mountain of Danlu will break through the void again and run away!"


    Someone frowned.


    "So what?"


    Someone asked.


    "It seems that emperor level characters are not welcome in this Dayan Dan Hall. It seems that only those below the emperor level have been sent in for a try!"


    Some emperor level figures made a voice, others were silent for a moment and nodded in succession.


    The emperor level figures can''t get in at all. Even if they all give their hands, I''m afraid that the mountain of Danlu will disappear into the void again, and they will get nothing at that time. They have to send people below the emperor level to have a try.


    Then, these Empire level figures began to send their own forces below the Empire level.


    At first, the emperor Zhun was sent, but without exception, they were all blasted out, but correspondingly, the intensity of those halos was much weaker, only the emperor would be blasted out, most of them were injured, and the power was far less than that of the emperor level strong.


    Otherwise, you can kill a piece of emperor to be in an instant.


    After that, dispatch to the holy, still useless.


    The emperors were very patient. They tried it slowly and finally came out.


    Only when the younger generation under the age of 50 enters, the halo is the weakest. Some arrogant figures can stand up and enter smoothly.


    Immediately, the major forces began to send the younger generation here.


    Soon, Tianjiao gathered here.


    Not only that, in addition to the Tianjiao of many powerful forces in the ancient moon holy land, but also the ancient moon holy land, there are many ordinary Imperial forces in Tianjiao.


    Lu Ming also mingled with some young people and was not noticeable at all.


    "You go in and find a chance to wipe out some of the arrogance of the Phoenix Palace and the god elephant sect, especially the Huangling and longchen!"


    At this time, the emperor level strong man of Wanjia gave them a voice, and the voice was very cold.


    "Yes, Emperor Wu!"


    Those wanjiatianjiao nodded.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve contacted the Sirius tower, TIANQIN palace and zijizong. If you dare to kill Tianjiao of my family with Lu Ming, you will surely die!"


    Wanjia emperor level strong person indifference way.


    Wanjia those days of pride, eyes and flashed the light of indifference.


    "Go


    Wanjia emperor level strong one wave hand.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    ten thousand families of Tianjiao fly to the mountain of Danlu one after another.


    At the same time, Tianjiao of other forces also rushed to the mountains, while Lu minghun, among the ordinary Imperial forces, also rushed to the mountains.


    Many young Tianjiao rushed into the mountain, and the mountain of Danlu also sent out a layer of halo.


    However, these halos, relatively speaking, are much weaker.


    Lu Ming only felt a slight numbness in her body, so she resisted the power of these halos and seemed relaxed.


    However, he was relaxed, but not all of them were so relaxed. Some young people with weak talent and weak fighting power also turned crazy and shook their bodies. They retreated quickly and left the range of the mountain land.


    Some people, before entering, were eliminated and looked ugly, but there were still many people who resisted the pressure and went deep into the mountains. Soon after, they went deep into the mountains, disappeared in the clouds and disappeared in the sight of outsiders.


    "In the end, who can get the inheritance of Da YAN Dan Hall?"


    People think, all show the color of expectation, quietly waiting.


    The range of Danlu mountain is very wide. After Lu Ming and Lu Ming enter, there is a white fog all around. Their sight is not very good. However, the mountain of Danlu is still very far away from them.


    The crowd showed their body shape, jumped and disappeared in the boundless clouds.


    Lu Ming also showed his body shape and ran towards the mountain of Danlu.


    But after half an hour''s running, it is still very far away from the mountain of Danlu.


    And the people who came in had already been scattered. If you look at them, you can''t see a person."From the outside, it''s not very far. I didn''t expect to be so far away when I came in!"


    Lu Ming murmured to himself and went on.


    "Well?"


    Soon after, Lu Ming suddenly stopped. He saw several figures in front of him. They were the figures of thousands of people.


    "What do you want to do? Follow up and have a look


    Lu Ming''s eyes turned, restrained his breath, and quietly followed up.


    Several Tianjiao of Wanjia went in one direction and soon ambushed on the edge of a valley.


    Soon, other people appeared and ambushed nearby.


    "It''s Sirius tower and zijizong people!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    Later, he saw people from TIANQIN palace. These four forces are the four forces that jointly established the Wanling exchange. They have a good relationship. Now these people are sneaking. What do they want to do?


    Soon, Lu Ming knew.


    In front of us, there are five or six figures running forward.


    "Huangling, longchen!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    Among those figures, there are Huangling and longchen. As for others, they are obviously Tianjiao of Phoenix Palace and shenxiangzong.


    Wanjia and others ambush here to deal with Huangling.


    "I''m looking for death!"


    A cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes, and suddenly he yelled: "kill!"


    The voice spread far away, let Huang Ling and long Chen their face a change, can''t help but stop body shape.


    "Not yet in the ring, which fool called it?"


    Tianjiao''s face was gloomy, and some people swore.


    People from the four major forces ambushed in different places, and they thought it was called by others.


    And people from other forces, too, think they are called by other forces.


    "Who is it?"


    Long Chen''s eyes are like electricity, sweeping around.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    the sound of breaking the sky sounded, and Tianjiao of ten thousand families flew out and appeared in front of Huang Ling and others.


    Since the surprise attack is not successful, it can only go directly.


    "People of all families!"


    Huang Ling''s face sank.


    "And us!"


    One after another, Tianjiao of the other three forces appeared, and his figure flashed, surrounded Huang Ling and others.


    "Wanjia, Sirius tower, TIANQIN palace, zijizong, what do you want to do?"


    Huang Ling said coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1798

    "What do you want? Huang Ling, long Chen, you help Lu Ming, kill my four Tianjiao, and make a big fuss at Wanling exchange. Do you think that''s all? You must pay for your life


    Wanjia a Tianjiao sneer, sharp, cold.


    "It''s because of this. Hum, many of your families have died. Tianjiao, don''t all die!"


    Long Chen cold mouth, his body''s breath is furious, the body bulges, the arm becomes thick up, contains endless strength.


    "It''s you who are dead. Let''s do it together!"


    Ten thousand families are proud to drink cold.


    But at this time, the sound of breaking the sky came from the distance, and four or five figures came quickly, which changed Tianjiao''s face slightly.


    The next moment, a flash of light, five figures, standing in the sky.


    "Hey, it''s really lively, brother Wan. How about such a good thing and us?"


    One of the young men in gold opened his mouth, and his voice was full of killing intention.


    "It turns out to be the brothers of Jinwu family. OK, ha ha, let''s do it together!"


    The four forces are proud and overjoyed.


    And Huang Ling, long Chen and others look even worse.


    "All of you of the Jinwu family, we have no grievances and no enmities. Why should we be killed?"


    Huang Lingdao.


    In the face of the four forces, they have become more and more dangerous.


    "No injustice, no hatred? It''s ridiculous. You and Lu Ming are the ones who have resentment and hatred with us. Those who are with Lu Ming will be killed! "


    A young man in golden robe speaks with a cold voice, but he is the ninth Prince of Jinwu. When he was in the phoenix nest, Lu Ming almost stripped off his feathers and hated Lu Ming to the bone.


    "Let''s kill them together and find the inheritance of Dayan Dan Hall!"


    Wanjia led a Tianjiao drink, light up one by one on his body, fly out a handful of holy soldiers.


    This man''s cultivation is extremely terrible. He is the cultivation of great sage and small Cheng. He is not weaker than that of wanpingyang, and is one of the strongest Tianjiao of ten thousand families.


    In addition, the Sirius tower, zijizong and TIANQIN palace all have Tianjiao at the level of great saints. In addition, there are five levels of Tianjiao, and even one person is a great saint Dacheng.


    This force is extremely terrible, enough to kill Huangling and longchen.


    What''s more, there are people of the Jinwu people who help.


    Among the five members of the Jinwu family, there are two Tianjiao, the fifth Prince and the fourth prince.


    All of these are peerless heavenly pride. Each of them has the ability to fight beyond the level, which is not comparable to ordinary saints.


    "Rush out!"


    Huang Ling, long Chen''s face is very ugly, confluence together, toward a direction crazy rush.


    "You can''t leave. Kill!"


    The four forces, together with the powerful members of the Jinwu clan, launched a series of terrorist attacks against them.


    Long Chen roared and broke out with all his strength. His fists continued to blow out. In an instant, he burst out dozens of fists and smashed all kinds of attacks.


    And Huangling exerts the law of not extinguishing fire, and a Phoenix calls, resounding through the heaven and earth, protecting several other people.


    But so many experts join hands, still let long Chen and Huang Ling body vibration, pale face, mouth overflow of blood.


    "The law of undead fire, the law of utmost strength, the two great kings, should be killed even more!"


    Thousands of a day proud cold drink, showing the color of jealousy.


    What longchen and Huangling understood was the law of the king, which was called the king''s body. The more they practiced, the stronger their fighting power would be in the future. In the future, they would far surpass them. At this time, they killed the king.


    This is also the reason why the four powerful forces ordered them to kill longchen and Huangling.


    The king''s body, growing up in the future, will be extremely terrifying and will be able to suppress all the heroes. At that time, the strength of Phoenix Palace and shenxiangzong will be more amazing and surpass other forces.


    Therefore, such arrogance should be strangled in the cradle.


    Anyway, in this Dayan Dan Hall, even if they died, no one knew how they died and couldn''t find them.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill the king!"


    One after another full of murderous voices sounded, more terrible attacks, toward Huang Ling and others to attack.


    At this time, Huang Ling''s body shape fluctuated like water waves, and moved out a hundred meters to avoid attacks.


    "Kill!"


    In the air, a big drink came from the sky, which made some weak people scream. Then, a huge finger fell from the sky, like a God''s hand, pointing to the pride of the heaven.


    "This is the law of chaos, Lu Ming!"


    Tianjiao, led by Wanjia, roared with despair. He burst out all his strength and rushed the holy soldiers towards the huge fingers, hoping to block them.


    But now, Lu Ming has broken through the great sage, and his fighting power has soared. How can he stop him.


    Chaotic robbery refers to crushing and passing by. Tianjiao, who is under several great saints of thousands of families, does not even scream. The body directly explodes and destroys the body and spirit.And Tianjiao, who was at the level of the great saint, did not resist for long. He let out an unwilling roar, and his body broke open.


    Wanjia, another great saint realm of Tianjiao, fall!


    Shua!


    In the sky, a black robed youth stepped down from the sky with black hair and a cold face. Around his body, more than 100 holy soldiers were flying. It was Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Huang Ling and long Chen are very happy.


    However, Tianjiao of other forces turned pale.


    "Lu Ming, you dare to show up and kill Tianjiao. This time, you can''t fly. No one can save you!"


    The tower of Sirius roared with pride.


    "Kill all of you, who knows?"


    Lu Ming made a cold voice.


    "Kill all of us, ridiculous, although you have strong fighting power, but we so many people join hands, kill you enough!"


    In zijizong, a purple robed youth stepped out, purple hair flying, momentum like crazy.


    This man, with the cultivation of great sage and great accomplishment, has medium heavenly spirit body, is incomparable, and has amazing combat power.


    "Yes, we can kill him together!"


    Among the Jinwu people, there is also a man who steps out, and zijizong Tianjiao, the momentum of horns, violent breath, pressure on Lu Ming.


    He is the fourth crown prince of Jinwu. He is better than the fifth Prince of Jinwu. He also has great sage and great accomplishment.


    "You, send some people to block Huangling and longchen. The others will kill Lu Ming with me!"


    Zijizong was ordered by Tianjiao.


    Suddenly, the figure flashed, and Tianjiao, two saints, rushed to longchen and Huangling and blocked them in front of them.


    Their task is to drag Huangling and longchen, and others kill Lu Ming. As long as they kill Lu Ming, they can annihilate Huangling and others.


    Purple light burst out, forming a purple pole sword, killing Lu Ming.


    Jinwu Long Ming, big sun fire burning, Jinwu spread its wings, break the sky to kill, terrible big sun fire, toward Lu Ming.


    At the same time, Tianjiao of other holy places also launched a terrible attack on Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, be careful!"


    Huang Ling reminds me.


    Lu Ming''s face is calm, holding a sword of the most holy soldiers and stepping out step by step.


    Bang!


    In the sky, an endless Rune suddenly appears, forming a terrible seal force, covering the four princesses of Jinwu and others.


    "No, it''s the law of the array, the power of seal!"


    "How could he have two laws?"


    The fourth Prince of Jinwu and others roared in an incredible voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1799

    Lu Ming not only has two laws, but also two extremely terrible ones.


    The law of chaos is one of the ten strongest laws between heaven and earth, and the law of array Dao is also one of the king''s laws, second only to the ten strongest laws.


    In the realm of Wu Sheng, only one law can be practiced and one law can be controlled. Only when one reaches the realm of Emperor Wu, can he practice multiple laws. This is the iron law. How can Lu Ming control two laws in Wu Sheng state?


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming steps forward, and his sword is suddenly cut out. The terrible light of the sword makes the void tremble.


    When the light of the sword is cut, the attack of zijizong Tianjiao collapses in an instant. The light of the sword does not stop. Tianjiao, the great sage of zijizong, does not even scream, and is split in half by Lu Ming''s sword.


    What about the arrogance of Da Sheng Da Cheng? Lu Ming, who reached the realm of Da Sheng, still chopped it with one sword.


    "Go back, this man is a demon. You can''t defeat him!"


    There''s a roaring, crazy retreat.


    Da Sheng Dacheng''s Tianjiao was killed by Lu Ming with a sword. This kind of fighting power is so amazing that it makes them cold all over.


    The four princesses of Jinwu, relying on their accomplishments before, showed a lofty performance. At this time, he retreated faster than anyone else.


    But as soon as they retreated, they seemed to bump into the wall, and the space in the void seemed to turn into substance.


    On the other side, the bubbles are pursing, and they are harmless to human beings and animals.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming stepped into the air, and his sword was cut off, and the spirit of the soldiers soared to the sky.


    Poof!


    Blood splashed everywhere, and Tianjiao in another holy land was cut off.


    Others are scared out of their wits, running wildly, flying in all directions.


    However, they can''t escape the bubble when they use the space-time domain to block the void. Lu Ming''s body moves and kills another Tianjiao.


    "Kill!"


    Then, Lu Ming is a big drink, magic sword Jue burst out, into those Tianjiao body.


    Those who are below the great saints scream bitterly, and then there is no breath.


    Under the great sage, all the souls torn by Lu Ming died.


    Even if it is Tianjiao of the great sage realm, his body is shaking and his seven orifices are bleeding.


    Lu Ming broke through the great sage, and his combat power soared. Tianjiao, who was at the same level with him or was higher than that of a new one, was not Lu Ming''s opponent at all, which was too far away.


    There are only four people left at the scene.


    There are four princesses in Jinwu, five princesses, TIANQIN palace and Sirius tower.


    "Lu Ming, if you kill so many of us, you will surely die!"


    The fourth Prince of Jinwu roared.


    "Ridiculous, it''s you who came to kill longchen first. Don''t you allow us to resist?


    Lu Ming stares at the four princesses of Jinwu, and then kills them.


    The fourth Prince of Jinwu looks very ugly. At this time, he seems to have made some decision. His eyes flashed a fierce color. Then he opened his mouth and spat out a pair of wings from his mouth.


    This is a pair of golden wings, a look, you will know that it is the wings of Jinwu.


    The four princesses of Jinwu spurted several mouthfuls of blood and sprayed them on their wings. The wings were full of light, and the big sun was burning. They wrapped the four princesses of Jinwu and turned into a golden light and flew out like lightning.


    Click!


    The wall of space under the bubble cloth was totally unstoppable, and it was directly penetrated. Then the fourth Prince of Jinwu went away in an incredible speed and disappeared without a trace.


    "The wings of the emperor''s golden crow!"


    Lu Ming''s face was gloomy.


    I didn''t expect that the fourth Prince of Jinwu had such a treasure. It was clearly a pair of wings of imperial grade Jinwu, which was matched with the life blood of the fourth Prince of alloy black. The speed was amazing. In a short period of time, Lu Ming couldn''t catch up with him.


    It''s a great life saver.


    As soon as the four princesses of Jinwu fled, the remaining three showed a trace of hope.


    "Lu Ming, you''d better let me go. My fourth brother has already escaped. The Emperor Wu outside will soon know that you have killed so many of us and won''t let you go. If you let me go, I can find my fourth brother first. After going out, I will keep this secret. Don''t say you killed it!"


    Cried the fifth Prince of Jinwu.


    "Yes, we can keep it secret. Otherwise, if the emperor is angry, you will die without a burial place."


    Tianjiao road of TIANQIN palace.


    "Oh, really?"


    Lu Ming shows a deep look.


    The five princesses of Jinwu were overjoyed and thought that Lu Ming was really afraid and did not dare to kill them.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming moves, stabs out a sword, pierces the five crown prince''s elixir field, and nails him to the ground.


    "Lu Ming..."


    the five princesses of Jinwu screamed wildly. They looked at Lu Ming in disbelief. They seemed to have no idea why Lu Ming suddenly took action.


    "What a fool. Even if there is no such thing as today, do you think those emperor level strong people will let me go?"Lu Ming sneered.


    Because the last time the Wanling exchange happened, the four major forces had been pursuing him. Their relationship could not be relaxed at all. What''s the difference between them?


    The two Tianjiao of the Sirius tower and tianqin Palace are also stunned. It seems that Lu Ming will start suddenly.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Huang Ling and long Chen burst into a disaster and broke out a terrible attack. One of the two accidentally screamed and was killed by Huangling and longchen.


    Their fighting power was not as good as that of longchen and Huangling. How could they not die when they were distracted at this time.


    "You don''t have to do it. Just leave it to me."


    Lu Ming looks at Huangling and longchen.


    "They come to kill us. How can they not kill us?"


    Long Chen Road, no fear.


    "It''s a pity that one of them has been escaped. The emperor level strong man of all the forces knows that he will go mad!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    All of these are the top-notch Tianjiao of the major forces. This is a great loss. Even the powerful forces in the holy land must be heartbroken.


    "What if you are crazy? They kill us first. I will report to the palace master. If you don''t ask them for trouble, it will be fine."


    Huang Lingdao.


    Huang Ling and their side, the other several Tianjiao hard to swallow saliva, in the heart of the river, difficult to calm.


    A group of powerful Tianjiao died like this, most of them died in Lu Ming''s hands.


    This is really a god of killing. How many Tianjiao have been killed in this period of time?


    "Let''s clean up and get out of here first!"


    Lu Mingdao, then put these people''s storage rings away, left here one after another, heading for the mountain of Danlu.


    Lu Ming changes his body and breath again, following them.


    In another direction, a flash of light, the fourth Prince of Jinwu appeared.


    At the moment, his face was pale. After stopping, he spat blood and quickly put away the wings.


    That pair of wings, although it is the best treasure to escape, but each time you use it, the loss to yourself is also very big.


    "Lu Ming, you killed several princesses of Jinwu family. No one can save you. You will die without a burial place!"


    In the eyes of the fourth Prince of Jinwu, there was a terrible opportunity to kill. Then he took out a pill to swallow and began to heal and recover.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1800

    Lu Ming, Huangling, and longchen continued to move towards the mountain of Danlu for another hour before they got close to the mountain.


    The closer you are, the more you feel the magnificence of the mountain of Danlu, towering into the sky, just like a huge and incomparable Danlu.


    In addition, there is a strong smell of medicine, which makes people energetic and active.


    Boom! Boom!


    In front of us, there was a strong roar.


    It turned out that someone was shelling the mountain.


    On the mountain, there is a huge stone gate. Several young people Tianjiao are bombarding the stone gate constantly. All kinds of terrible attacks fall on the stone gate, and a violent roar breaks out. However, the stone gate does not move.


    After a moment''s bombardment, several young people retreated and shook their heads.


    "It can''t be opened at all. The whole mountain is even more unbreakable."


    Someone sighed.


    In this area, there are many young people with gloomy faces.


    It''s hard to get outside the gate, but I can''t get in.


    Lu Ming''s arrival attracted some people''s attention.


    A young man in brocade robes was very sharp, and his eyes were like electricity towards Huang Ling. Several people of longchen swept to him, showing surprise and saying in a cold voice, "how can you still come here?"


    "Well, why can''t we come here?"


    Huang Ling retorted with a sneer.


    And long Chen speaks to Lu Ming. This young man is also a Tianjiao of Wanjia, and he is the first Tianjiao of Wanjia, Wan Zhengyang.


    Obviously, not all the forces like Wanjia and Sirius tower have gone to besiege Huangling. In their opinion, those people are enough.


    Wan Zhengyang''s eyes were cold, and he kept turning his mind in his heart. He thought, "didn''t other people meet Huang Ling, long Chen, they must be like this, or with that strength, it would be enough to kill Huang Ling!"


    "It''s nothing. You''re lucky!"


    Wan Zhengyang smiles faintly.


    On one side, the Sirius tower, zijizong and other Tianjiao of tianqin Palace also cast malicious eyes on Huangling.


    They also think that Huangling and their lucky, did not meet the people who killed them.


    But here, all the major forces are arrogant, so it''s not easy to make a move.


    "I''ll try it!"


    Another person came forward and attacked the stone gate, attracting other people''s attention.


    This man, with great saints and great accomplishments, is absolutely the top existence among the younger generation of the ancient moon holy land, but he can''t open the stone gate. After dozens of continuous bombardment, the stone gate is still and can only be defeated.


    Then there were other strong men coming forward, but they were useless.


    Including Wan Zhengyang, this man is indeed the first day pride of all families, his combat power is extremely terrible, and his cultivation has reached the peak of the great sage.


    At this age, there are not many holy places in the whole ancient moon.


    However, Wan Zhengyang did not blow open the stone gate.


    After that, there are several ten thousand Zhengyang level Tianjiao. They are the strongest Tianjiao of the major forces, but they still fail.


    Many people are silent, outside the mountain, the emperor level strong can not enter, will be blocked, and now, here, a stone gate blocks the young generation''s pride.


    Dayan Dan Hall, can''t we go in.


    Many people are extremely reluctant.


    "Eh, do you see that there is a mark on the stone gate.."


    Huangling sends the message to longchen and Lu Ming.


    "Yes, it''s very similar to Hunyuan inheritance token!"


    Lu Ming and long Chen both nodded.


    as like as two peas, they saw a brand of Shimen central, which looks exactly like the token of the mixed inheritance token.


    And there are words in the middle of the brand, but maybe it''s been too many years in the past, and the handwriting has been invisible.


    "Would you like to have a try?"


    Huang Lingdao.


    "Wait a minute. Now there are so many people here. If you open the door, it will be cheaper for others."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Huangling and longchen nodded, and they waited here.


    But over the past few days, there has been more and more people here, showing no sign of decreasing.


    "I''ll lead them away, and you''ll have a try!"


    Lu Mingyan walked along the mountain and came to the other direction of the mountain. Then he hit the mountain with a fist. The mountain glowed and roared violently, but the sound was far away.


    "There''s an entrance. There''s an entrance here!"


    Lu Ming raised her voice and roared.


    "What? There''s an entrance, really? "


    "True or false, go and have a look!"


    Almost all of them showed their body shape and rushed towards Lu Ming.


    And Lu Ming changed his appearance and left there, heading for the stone gate.


    Back to the stone gate there, see Huang Ling and long Chen two people''s faces are not very good-looking."No use!"


    Long Chen shakes his head to Lu Ming.


    "Just now long Chen and I have tried. We took out the Hunyuan inheritance token, and we didn''t react at all!"


    Huang Ling also said.


    "No response?"


    Lu Ming frowned. Were they wrong?


    However, the brand looks very similar to the Hunyuan inheritance token. They speculate that the ancestor of Dayan Dan Hall is also the inheritor of the Hunyuan sect. Only the inheritors of the Hunyuan sect can enter the stone gate. Is it wrong to guess? Just a coincidence?


    By this time, other young people had returned.


    "Scolded, cheated, which son of a bitch yelled at me?"


    "If I know who teases us, I must kill him!"


    Many people swearing and swearing until they are cheated.


    Then, some people began to study Shimen, but they also got nothing.


    "Lu Ming, is it possible that our inheritance token level is not enough? You are a gold inheritor, maybe useful!"


    Huang Ling sends a message to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming nods, and he thinks of this possibility.


    "Try, Lu Ming


    Dragon Chen Road, and then quietly toward another direction.


    Soon, there was a roar.


    "There''s an entrance here!" Then there was another roar.


    "Scold again, that son of a bitch will cheat us again!"


    "In case it''s true, let''s go and have a look."


    Some people swore and rushed to the other side, but this time, some people didn''t move and stayed here, especially Wan Zhengyang. He kept an eye on Lu Ming and others. When he saw long Chen disappear, he became more suspicious and stayed here.


    Lu Ming frowned, but she couldn''t control so much.


    In his hands, the gold inheritance token of Hunyuan sect appeared.


    Hum!


    As soon as the gold inheritance token appears, it vibrates, and then a ray of light shines out and falls on the mark of the stone gate.


    "Really useful!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    "You have the key?"


    Wan Zhengyang looks at Lu Ming with fiery eyes.


    Hum!


    The stone door vibrated and glowed, and then a light door appeared.


    "Yes, it''s mine


    Wan Zhengyang was ecstatic and rushed towards the light door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1801

    Lu Ming''s face was gloomy, but there was a light door. It was difficult for him to stop people from going in.


    However, the result was unexpected. Wan Zhengyang bumped into the light door, which made him dizzy. He couldn''t get in and was blocked.


    "Damn it, how could that happen?"


    Wan Zhengyang roared, then looked at the token of Lu Ming''s palm, showing a blazing light.


    "Give me your token, boy!"


    Wan Zhengyang takes a drink, steps on it, and rushes towards Lu Ming. A sword appears in his hand. One sword cuts at Lu Ming and wants to cut off Lu Ming''s arm.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming moves, like lightning, to avoid the attack of Wan Zhengyang and rushes toward the light door.


    "Leave it for me."


    In front of Lu Ming, there are two young people standing in front of Lu Ming coldly, grabbing at Lu Ming with a big hand.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming drinks and blows two fists in a row.


    Touch! Touch!


    The two youths were shaking violently, throwing back and spitting blood.


    "Chaos law, you are Lu Ming!"


    One of them yelled.


    "Lu Ming? Leave it for me


    Behind him, Wan Zhengyang bursts out a cold killing opportunity. From his body''s acupoint, a handful of holy soldiers fly out. The spirit of War soldiers gathers, and the terrible sword Qi cuts at Lu Ming.


    In Lu Ming''s hand, there is also a sword, which is cut back and cut together with Wan Zhengyang''s sword.


    When!


    The terrible vibration sounded, Lu Ming''s body with this force, speed forward, a head toward the light door.


    The light door, like water waves, did not hinder Lu Ming at all. Lu Ming rushed into the light door and disappeared.


    "Damn it!"


    Wan Zhengyang roared and chopped his sword on the light gate, but the light gate was indestructible, and there was no reaction at all. Moreover, the light went down and disappeared in the next moment.


    "What''s going on?"


    At this time, other young people rushed over and asked in surprise.


    "Lu Ming, it''s Lu Ming. He''s in!"


    Wan Zhengyang roared, extremely unwilling.


    "What? Lu Ming went in? How can he get in? "


    Others are more confused.


    "He has a key to open a light door. Damn it!"


    Wan Zhengyang angrily drank, then looked at Huang Ling, very cold, and said: "Lu Ming has the key, do you have it, quickly hand it in?"


    "Lu Ming has it. How can I have it? Ridiculous


    Huang Ling sneered.


    "Of course you don''t admit it. I''ll search it myself!"


    When wanzhengyang steps out, he will come to Huangling.


    Wan Zhengyang, as the first person of the young generation of Wanjia, is absolutely powerful in fighting. Huangling is definitely not an opponent.


    Boom!


    At this time, the whole mountain of Danlu was shaking violently.


    Then, from the mountain, a halo broke out, sweeping in all directions. Those who had been swept by the halo flew directly out of the mountain.


    The halo swept, all the young people who entered, without a column, were swept out and flew out of the mountains.


    Beyond the mountain, countless people stand in the void, looking at the mountain of Danlu, waiting.


    And in the sky, one by one emperor level strong man stands there, sending out terrible waves. There, like dozens of worlds, wants to swallow everything up.


    All of a sudden, a shock broke out in the mountain of Danlu. Then, people saw that a halo burst out. Then, a group of young people were rushed out of the mountain at an amazing speed, and then they stabilized themselves one after another.


    "Damn it!"


    Wan Zhengyang roared with rage.


    "What''s going on?"


    High in the sky, the emperor level strong man''s eyes are like a knife, looking at Wan Zhengyang.


    "Lord Wudi, someone has entered the mountain of Danlu!"


    Wan Zhengyang Road.


    In the face of Emperor Wu, even the children of later generations would call him "Lord Wu" in order to respect him.


    "What? Has someone entered the mountain of Danlu? Who is it? "


    The eyes of Emperor Wu burst out with bright brilliance.


    The strong men of other forces were shocked in their hearts, and their eyes began to scan the Tianjiao of their own forces, hoping that it was the Tianjiao of their forces that entered.


    "Lu Ming, it''s Lu Ming!"


    Wan Zhengyang''s voice rang out again.


    This remark shocked many people.


    Lu Ming! It''s Lu Ming again!


    Not long ago, Lu Mingzhi made a lot of noise in the holy land of the ancient moon. He killed more than a dozen Tianjiao of the four major forces at the Wanling exchange, as well as more than a dozen senior sages.


    Finally, the four forces sent out a large number of powerful people, and even emperor level strong men to search for them. All of these failed to help. Lu Ming was not found.


    Lu Mingzhi and even some Emperor Wu have heard of it.After disappearing for a period of time, now, even some Emperor Wu is surprised that he has entered the mountain of Danlu.


    "It''s the boy again. How did he get in? Is he alone? "


    The emperor asked.


    "Lu Ming has a key in his hand, and opens the door..."


    Wan Zhengyang gives a brief account of the situation inside, and then looks at Huang Ling and long Chen and says, "do you have a key when you are with Lu Ming?"


    "Ridiculous, how can we be here if we want a key?"


    Huang Ling sneered.


    Yeah?


    At this time, Emperor Wu of the ten thousand families noticed that Huang Ling and long Chen frowned.


    Didn''t he send people to kill Huangling and longchen? Why are they still alive?


    Then he scanned his eyes and found that there were several Tianjiao in Wanjia. With a frown, he asked in a cold voice, "Zhengyang, what about TianChao? Why not? "


    "How about the dark Wolves of my Sirius tower? How can they not see them?"


    "I TIANQIN palace..."


    then, the strong men of several major forces swept their eyes and spoke coldly. They all found that there were few people in their respective clans.


    Shua!


    Emperor Wudi''s eyes were like electricity. He swept to Huangling and asked, "where have you been


    Huang Ling''s face changed and said, "master, you are so proud of your family. How can I know?"


    "They are all dead, killed, and killed by Huangling, longchen and Lu Ming!"


    At this time, a cry rang, people''s eyes looked, and found that it was the fourth Prince of Jinwu.


    "What? Killed? "


    Wanjiawudi, Sirius tower Wudi, etc., burst out a terrible breath.


    "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes, killed by them!"


    Exclaimed the fourth Prince of Jinwu, with a sinister light in his eyes.


    "Dare to kill my family Tianjiao and seek death!"


    The Emperor Wudi roared and stepped out step by step. At this step, the world trembled, as if a world was about to explode. The terrible breath made everyone''s face change wildly and retreat wildly.


    Huang Ling was also like this. She retreated quickly, but she was still under strong pressure. Her body trembled and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    But at this time, a figure appeared in front of Huang Ling, and the same terrible breath burst out, blocking the breath of Emperor Wu.


    "Emperor Wu, do you want to attack a younger generation?"


    This is the powerful Emperor Wu of Phoenix Palace. He is indifferent and looks at the emperor of all families.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1802

    Emperor Wu of Phoenix Palace blocks in front of Huang Ling''s body, his eyes are cold, and he stares at Wanjia Wudi. The terrible breath makes the emperor stop.


    "Huang Ling, what''s going on?"


    Emperor Wu of Phoenix Palace asked Huang Ling again.


    "It''s like this. When longchen and I were on our way to Danlu mountain, we met people from Wanjia, Sirius tower, TIANQIN palace and Ziji Palace on the way. Xin Kui and Lu Ming arrived and saved us!"


    Huang Ling explained.


    "What? The people of the four major forces surround and kill you. Be bold


    After hearing this, Emperor Wu of the Phoenix Palace was furious, and a brilliant fire broke out all over his body. A huge and incomparable Phoenix flew forward. Emperor Wudi''s face changed, and an emperor''s soldier appeared in his palm. He bombarded and blocked the flaming Phoenix.


    "People from the four major forces besieged Huangling and longchen, and finally they were killed. Now Emperor Wu has come forward to deal with Huangling. How can this be true? Is it true that I am good at deceiving the Phoenix Palace?"


    Emperor Wu of the Phoenix Palace opened his mouth. A phoenix hovered over his head and became more and more powerful.


    Around, people from other sectarian forces almost understood what was going on.


    The four forces secretly sent Tianjiao to kill Huangling and longchen. They didn''t know why, but they were killed by Lu Ming on the way. Now they have to blame the people who were killed. It''s ridiculous.


    They looked at Wanjia, Sirius tower and other four forces with a trace of irony.


    "No matter what, our Tianjiao has been killed. The murderer has to pay the price!"


    Another figure stepped out of the sky with a ferocious spirit. This man is the Emperor Wu of the Sirius tower.


    Then, there are two figures, TIANQIN palace, the emperor of zijizong, who are forced to come to Huangling.


    "Ridiculous, their own people are rubbish. If they can''t kill others, they will be killed. Does that mean that I can kill any of you?"


    A sneer rang out. Beside longchen, a tall and burly figure stepped out, just like a giant elephant stepping into the sky, with a violent breath.


    This is the powerful Emperor Wu of shenxiangzong.


    The six powerful Emperor Wudi erupted a terrible breath and confronted each other in the high altitude. As soon as the people watching around him retreated, only those who were strong at the imperial level could stand firm.


    "The four of you have broken the rules. After that, the younger generation should not walk outside, or one will die if one comes out!"


    A figure full of thunder and lightning, indifferent to the mouth, terrible pressure, toward the four forces of Emperor Wu, such as Wanjia, Sirius tower.


    This is Emperor Wu of leishenzong.


    Raytheon and Phoenix Palace have always been good friends, naturally standing on the side of the Phoenix Palace.


    Thunder God Zong Wudi''s words, let all the strong eyes of Emperor Wu flash up.


    It''s true that the younger generation wanted to kill others, but they were killed at last. Now Emperor Wu wants to take revenge. In this way, can Emperor Wu of other forces not control it? If he sees the descendants of hostile forces or those under Emperor Wu, he will directly destroy them.


    In this way, all the major forces, except Emperor Wu himself, will die, and none of them will survive.


    What''s the point?


    This is breaking the rules!


    Emperor Wu of the four major forces, including Wanjia and Sirius tower, looks ugly.


    Yes, if they want to force the attack, the Emperor Wu of the Phoenix Palace and the shenxiangzong can also kill the people under the Emperor Wu. They have to worry about it.


    They looked ugly and were in a dilemma for a moment.


    "Four, five, nine, and what about them?"


    At this time, a Jinwu emperor, looking at the fourth Prince of Jinwu, opened his mouth and asked.


    "Dead, all dead, killed by Lu Ming, ancestor, you must kill Lu Ming and avenge them for the fifth younger brother!"


    The fourth Prince of Jinwu yelled.


    "What? Lu Ming again


    Around, the others were a little stunned.


    Several princesses of the Jinwu clan were killed by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is really bold. First, he killed Tianjiao, the four major forces. Now, even the prince of Jinwu clan has been killed.


    Bold and lawless!


    This is the impression of many powerful people on Lu Ming.


    "Damn it, you dare to kill me, Prince Jinwu, kill me!"


    The Emperor Wu of Jinwu nationality gave out a sharp howl, which made many people''s eardrums prick and almost spit blood.


    "All the people in Wanjia, Sirius tower, zijizong and TIANQIN palace were killed by Lu Ming. The boy suddenly attacked, despicable and shameless!"


    The fourth Prince of Jinwu called again.


    Compared with Huangling, longchen hates Lu Ming more. At this time, seeing that the situation is in a deadlock, he simply transfers all his hatred to Lu Ming, and he must let Lu Ming die.


    In fact, it is the same. Before he fled, all the people he saw were killed by Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming!"


    "Lu Ming!"


    Emperor Wu of Wanjia, Sirius tower and other forces whispered the name, but in the light voice, it contained a cold and incomparable killing opportunity."Lu Ming must die. Now that he has entered the mountain of Danlu, we will wait here for him to come out. As soon as he comes out, we will kill him!"


    Emperor wanjiawu made a cold voice.


    Later, the major forces surrounded the area and waited for Lu Ming to come out.


    ...


    naturally, Lu Ming did not know anything about the outside world. As soon as he rushed into the light door, he arrived in a huge stone chamber.


    The stone chamber is very open, very open, almost no other things, only a furnace.


    In the middle of the stone chamber, there is a huge furnace, 100 meters high.


    However, there is no rust on the top of the furnace.


    Lu Ming looked around and found nothing.


    "Is this the Dayan Dan Hall? But there is nothing, let alone inheritance! "


    Lu Ming whispered, a little disappointed.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, a buzz sounded, which startled Lu Ming. He stepped back and looked around cautiously.


    Hum!


    Another buzz drew Lu Ming''s attention to the rusty stove. The sound came from the stove.


    Then, the sound of the furnace vibration, more and more loud.


    Click!


    Lu Ming saw that on the stove, the rust cracks, falling off constantly, red glow, diffuse out.


    Moreover, on the furnace, there are lines of circulation, wonderful.


    "It''s delicious!"


    Lu Ming''s expression moved, and he smelled the strong fragrance of medicine, which also came from the furnace.


    The furnace vibrated more and more fiercely, and the rust on the top of it fell off. Finally, a red furnace appeared in front of Lu Ming, shining brilliantly.


    Hum!


    Finally, the furnace was shocked, and rose from the sky and suppressed Lu Ming.


    "Not good!"


    Lu Ming''s face changed, and his body flashed rapidly, trying to avoid it. But in this furnace, a terrible force broke out. It seemed that Lu Ming was imprisoned in all directions. His body could not move, even if he used all his strength.


    "Nest, I won''t be killed by this furnace, I will be wronged!"


    Such an idea flashed through Lu Ming''s mind, and then, the huge cauldron fell on his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1803

    The red stove gives out a terrible smell. The breath is very hot. It is close to Lu Ming, which makes Lu Ming feel burnt.


    However, a wonderful scene appeared. When the furnace approached Lu Ming, it quickly became smaller, and finally turned into a light, which rushed into Lu Ming''s mind and disappeared.


    The next moment, the furnace appeared in Lu Ming''s sea of knowledge, sending out brilliant light. At the same time, a large piece of information rushed into Lu Ming''s mind.


    Lu Ming subconsciously sits across her knees and begins to digest that piece of information.


    I don''t know how long before Lu Ming opened his eyes.


    "Dayan furnace, Dayan Dan Sutra, I didn''t expect that I got the inheritance of Dayan Dan Hall!"


    Lu Ming murmured, his face a little complicated.


    There are mainly two kinds of information in his mind, one is the Dayan Dan Sutra, a canon of alchemy.


    "The Dayan Dan Sutra is really wonderful. It can refine pills according to the laws of heaven and earth, and it is of infinite use."


    Lu Ming looks surprised.


    Of course, now he only knows the content of Dayan Dan Sutra, which is far from comprehension. He needs to spend time in the future to understand it carefully.


    There is another piece of information, that is the Dayan Dan array.


    At this time, all the information is in Lu Ming''s mind and can be easily mastered by Lu Ming.


    "This place is guarded by a large array, and its original spirit is very strong. It will be good to live here in the future."


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Click! Click! Click!


    In this is, in the quiet stone chamber, sounded a crisp sound, this sound, seems to be the sound of wooden sticks hitting the ground.


    "Someone!"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    Is there a descendant alive in Dayan Dan Hall?


    Lu Ming''s spirit is highly concentrated and her eyes are sweeping around.


    Then, Lu Ming saw a figure coming from the bottom of the stone chamber.


    This is an old man, wearing a gray cloth shirt, but this old man is really very old. There is not much snow-white hair left. His body is dry and thin, and the wrinkles on his face are piled up like mountains.


    There was no breath of martial arts on him. He looked like an old man.


    But Lu Ming didn''t dare to be careless. Since the other party appeared in the Dayan Dan Hall, I''m afraid it''s unusual.


    "For many years, someone has come at last!"


    In the mouth of the old man, he made an old voice, but his spirit was not enough, which made him weak.


    He opened his turbid eyes and looked at Lu Ming. Suddenly, he bowed down to Lu Ming and said, "old slave, see the new master of the temple!"


    Lu Ming quickly waved, together with strength, lifted the old man and said, "master, why is this? And who are you? "


    "The old slave was just a servant of the Dayan hall. He was ordered to guard the hall and wait for the descendants of the hall to arrive. Finally, before entering the earth, he arrived at a new descendant of the hall!"


    The old man said.


    "I became the descendant of Dayan Dan Hall?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "It''s true that the master of the hall of the last generation said that whoever can enter here is the descendant of the Dayan Dan Hall. Otherwise, how could the Dayan furnace enter your sea of knowledge and recognize you as the Lord?"


    The old man explained.


    "Master, what''s going on here? What does this have to do with the inheritors of the Hunyuan sect? Can you explain it to me? "


    Lu Ming asked about the doubts in his heart.


    "It''s very simple. The hall master of the last dynasty is also the inheritor of the Hunyuan sect, and he is the inheritor of silver!"


    After saying that, there is a token in the hands of the old man. It is a silver inheritance token of the Hunyuan sect.


    "The patriarch of the last generation once said that only when the gold inheritor of the Hunyuan sect was born, could the Dayan Dan Hall be born. The gold inheritor is the successor of the Dayan Dan Hall, and the hall master of the Dayan Dan Hall!"


    "Some time ago, I sensed through the silver inheritor token that the gold inheritor of the Hunyuan sect was finally born, so I opened the dayantan hall and let it come out, waiting for the arrival of the gold inheritor of the Hunyuan sect. I didn''t expect that the master of the hall arrived so soon. It seems that the master of the hall is in the holy land of the ancient moon!"


    The old man explained in detail.


    "I see!"


    Lu Ming suddenly realized that there was a mark of Hunyuan clan''s inheritance token on the stone gate. No wonder other people couldn''t get in. Even Huang Ling and long Chen couldn''t get in. Only he could.


    Because Dayan hall was born for him alone. If he didn''t come, other people would not be inherited.


    But then he thought of another question.


    Silver inheritance token can sense the birth of gold inheritor.


    Is it not to say that those inheritors of the Hunyuan sect in the past could feel, and even some powerful existence, knew that the gold inheritor was born?


    It seems that we should be more careful in the future. If it is not necessary, we must not expose the identity of the gold inheritor of the Hunyuan sect.Lu Ming thought that there were some powerful beings. If he knew that he was the gold inheritor of the Hunyuan sect, he would be beaten to death by a slap.


    "By the way, master, what about other people in Dayan Dan Hall?"


    Lu Ming moved in his heart and asked again.


    "There is no one else. There is only the old servant. If we take a few more days, I''m afraid the old servant will also go to the earth. Fortunately, heaven has eyes. Before the old servant goes to the earth, the temple master comes here and inherits the Dayan Dan Hall. Even if the old servant dies, he will be able to rest in peace."


    The old man spoke, full of sadness.


    Lu Ming was shocked in his heart and said, "how can only the elder be left in the Dayan Dan Hall? According to the legend, when you reach the realm of Emperor Wu, you will have unlimited longevity and almost never die... "


    Lu Ming was really surprised.


    If we say that there is no powerful Emperor Wu in Dayan Dan Hall, Lu Ming is not convinced.


    In ancient times, Dayan Dan Hall was famous for its alchemy in Yuanshan mountain. It was unique in the world for its alchemy. It was able to establish a sect in the holy land of ancient moon.


    Moreover, after endless years, as soon as he was born, he attracted the clouds from all directions. Almost all the great forces in the holy land of the ancient moon were mobilized. Even Emperor Wu appeared one after another. Would such a force not have Emperor Wu? Lu Ming doesn''t believe it!


    "Emperor Wu is a strong man with endless longevity, but no one can live forever!"


    The old man sighed.


    Lu Ming wondered, is the rumor wrong?


    "Hall master, you should not know that there are endless longevity in Emperor Wu''s territory, but there are catastrophes. Every 33033 years, there will be a catastrophe. Those who have passed through will be tempered in their accomplishments, and their accomplishments will be stronger. Maybe they will be able to go to a higher level. Those who can''t get through will be destroyed in the great calamity."


    Lu Ming was shocked by the old man''s explanation.


    Every 33033 years, the powerful emperor of Wu faced a catastrophe, but he could not get through it.


    In the state of Emperor Wu, he is not at ease. If he is immortal, he will face great calamity.


    In this way, the strong of Emperor Wu pursued strength more than those of other realms, because he would die if his strength was not enough.


    "The catastrophes of heaven and earth are more and more serious. If the people of Emperor Wu stagnated, they would have died under the catastrophe. What about Emperor Wu, who could not escape the punishment of heaven?"


    The old man sighed and seemed to have infinite feeling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1804

    "Did all the former lords of the temple fall under the great calamity?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Almost."


    The old man''s way seems to be recalling: "in ancient times, although the number of Dayan Dan Hall was very small, its strength was very strong. Several generations of hall masters survived and their strength reached the sky. Unfortunately, there were several generations of old hall masters who did not survive the catastrophe and died under the natural calamity!"


    "The Dayan Dan Sutra and the Dayan furnace of the Dayan Dan Hall are coveted by others. Before that, several generations of old hall masters guarded the temple and no one dared to move. However, after the fall of several generations of old hall masters, other forces were ready to move. After that, the previous generation of hall Masters had no choice but to seal up the Dayan Dan Hall and hide it in the endless void!"


    "In the endless years that followed, other people died of old age, and the last generation of hall master also fell under the catastrophes, leaving me as the only one to guard the Dayan Dan Hall from generation to generation..."


    the old man continued to explain, and Lu Ming understood it.


    The old man was a servant of the Dayan hall and the guardian of the Dayan hall. He guarded the Dayan hall for generations.


    In the endless years of reclusive life, other people have died of old age. The previous generation of Dayan Dan Hall master also fell under the catastrophes. The Dayan Dan Hall is no longer inherited, only the old man has been handed down.


    But now, there is only one old man left in the old man''s vein. If Lu Ming doesn''t come again, I''m afraid that the whole Dayan Dan Hall will really disappear in the long history.


    "Temple master, you can practice here in the future. If there is anything you don''t understand, you can ask the old slave!"


    The old man said.


    "Master, you don''t have to be so polite. Just call me Lu Ming!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Lu Ming is not used to it.


    "No, you are the Lord of Dayan Dan Hall. I am a servant of Dayan Dan Hall. I should be honored as the master of the hall. Besides, the master of the temple should not call me elder. The old slaves can''t afford it. The master of the temple can call my name later. My name is dankong."


    The old man said.


    "I''ll call you Kong Bo. It''s settled!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    The old man pondered for a while, then nodded and said, "master of the hall, you should familiarize yourself with the Dayan Dan array and the Dayan Dan Sutra. The old slave will explain some magical functions of the Dayan furnace to the master of the hall, which will be of great help to the hall master."


    Thank you very much


    Lu Ming holds his fist.


    Dankong, with a smile on his face, walked to the front of the stone chamber on crutches and disappeared there.


    Obviously, there is another space in front of the stone chamber.


    After the old man left, Lu Ming sits cross legged, familiar with the control of Dayan Dan array.


    After a few days, Lu Ming felt that he had almost mastered the Dayan Dan array.


    "Go out first. Before I came in alone, I don''t know what happened to Huangling and longchen?"


    Lu Ming thought, a little uneasy.


    Before that, he killed many Tianjiao of the four forces and the Jinwu family, but he was escaped by the fourth Prince of Jinwu. I''m afraid this will cause shock to the four forces and the Jinwu family. I don''t know if Huangling and longchen will be implicated. If he doesn''t know, he will be uneasy.


    Lu Ming gets up and walks towards the stone door. What''s amazing is that when Lu Ming comes to the stone gate, a light door appears automatically at the stone gate, and Lu Ming passes through it.


    Now, Lu Ming can control the whole Da Yan Da array, and Lu Ming can enter and leave freely in all places of Da YAN Dan Hall.


    Outside the Danlu mountain, there are still countless people waiting there.


    For a few days, it''s just a blink of an eye for a strong martial arts man.


    "Danlu mountain, someone has come out!"


    Suddenly, someone called out.


    Then, all eyes, all looked toward the mountain of the furnace.


    In the mountain of Danlu, a young man with black robes is coming from the sky, not Lu Ming. Who can it be?


    "Lu Ming!"


    Emperor Wanjia, Wudi of Jinwu, Wudi of Sirius pagoda, etc., looked like a magic sword, and looked at Lu Ming with no cover up.


    But Huang Ling, long Chen several people, the facial expression actually greatly changes.


    "Lu Ming, don''t come out, go back to the mountain of Danlu!"


    Huang Ling cried out anxiously.


    "Shut up!"


    The emperor of the five thousand families drank coldly, and his sharp eyes glanced at Huang Ling, which made her face white.


    Naturally, Lu Ming saw people outside and heard Huang Ling''s voice, but he kept on stepping out of the sky and came to the edge of Danlu mountain and stopped.


    His eyes swept, and saw that Huangling and longchen were safe and sound, and then he was relieved.


    "Lu Ming, did you get the Dayan Dan Sutra and the Dayan furnace?"


    Emperor Wudi''s eyes were sharp as a sword, looking at Lu Ming.


    "So what? What if it''s not? "


    Lu Ming looked up at the emperor of all families and was not afraid to face him.


    "Come to Wanjia with me, whether it is or not!"


    Emperor Wanjia spoke with a cold voice. It was a tone of command, but there was no doubt about it.There is no doubt that the emperor spoke.


    "Ha ha, it''s really shameless. Since ancient times, those who have a chance to get the treasure have it. Even if Lu Ming gets the Dayan Dan Sutra and the Dayan furnace, it''s also his fate. You Emperor Wu wants to seize the opportunity of a younger generation, and you are not afraid of ridicule from the people of the world?"


    On the edge of Huangling, Emperor Wu of Phoenix Palace opened his mouth, full of disdain.


    "Who said I wanted to take advantage of his chance. He killed many Tianjiao in our 10000 families. He had to pay a price. Moreover, the vice leader of the evil spirit cult appeared before. Obviously, the evil spirit cult is going to revive again. I suspect that he is a member of the evil spirit cult. He only kills Tianjiao who has the potential to become emperor. I want to take him back to Wanjia for interrogation. Why not


    Emperor Wu of the ten thousand families argued cunningly and put on Lu Ming''s head the title of evil spirit cult.


    "Yes, Lu Ming killed Tianjiao specially. He must be interrogated!"


    Emperor Sirius also opened his mouth, his eyes flashed with greed.


    In their opinion, Lu Ming not only got the Da YAN Dan Jing and Da YAN Dan Lu, but also had other secrets. If Lu Ming could get the secret, it would be of great use to their major forces.


    "Ha ha, ridiculous. Is this emperor Wu? How mean it is


    Lu Ming sneers, in the speech, is full of ridicule and disdain.


    "Bold, a younger generation. If you don''t kneel down and salute the emperor, you will be dismissed by the emperor."


    Wanjia Wudi drank, and his body burst out a violent breath, facing Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming moves back like lightning.


    "If you want to go, it''s wishful thinking in front of the emperor!"


    Emperor Wudi of the ten thousand families drank coldly, stepped out one step, and the world roared. Then, with a wave of his hand, there was a huge and incomparable hand, which covered the sky and blocked the sun. He grabbed Lu Ming in the past.


    Huang Ling, long Chen and others face a big change.


    The Emperor Wu of Wanjia is so shameless that he really starts to a younger generation.


    However, Lu Ming''s face is still calm. He retreats quickly. With a wave of his hand, the whole territory around the mountain of Danlu glows, and a halo diffuses out and rushes to the big hand.


    Boom!


    With a loud roar, the big hand broke into pieces.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1805

    The emperor''s face sank, his feet stepped on, and he pointed out like a sword. All came out, and a startling sword awned and chopped at Lu Ming.


    But another halo came out and scattered the sword.


    "If you want to stop me by the big array, naive!"


    Emperor Wu of the ten thousand families drank and stepped on his feet, and his body rushed into the area of Danlu mountain. At the same time, his body glowed, and several weapons emerged. Once these weapons appeared, the spirit of the terrible soldiers soared to the sky, and the vast pressure covered the universe. Every weapon was shining brightly, even the sun would be eclipsed.


    Emperor soldiers!


    Several, are emperor soldiers!


    Emperor Wu of ten thousand families cultivates the formula of ten thousand soldiers and seals the emperor''s soldiers. Its power is earth shaking.


    He held a sword in his hand and chopped it out.


    Boom!


    The sword light and the halo on the furnace collide fiercely and roar constantly.


    "Go!"


    Lu Ming stands in the void and is covered with endless halos. His hands are waving. The whole area of the mountain of Danlu is shining. The halos appear one after another, as if turning into a blade of death and killing the Emperor Wu of all families.


    Touch! Touch!


    After several successive thunders, Emperor Wudi''s body vibrated and stepped back again and again.


    At the scene, everyone was shocked.


    It''s incredible that Lu Ming dared to fight against Emperor Wu, and that he was able to repel him.


    "Boy, you can control the big array here, and you really got the inheritance of Da YAN Dan Hall!"


    Emperor Wu of the ten thousand families drank a lot, his hair was flying high and his momentum was like madness.


    It''s no wonder that Lu Ming can compete with Emperor Wu and control the array of Da YAN Dan Hall.


    But it is also very shocking to have the courage to fight against Emperor Wu.


    Ordinary people, standing in front of the Emperor Wu, were trembling and afraid to speak out. They could not even raise the idea of fighting against Emperor Wu.


    Ordinary people, even if they control such a big array, I''m afraid it''s useless.


    Lu Ming is really worthy of his reputation. He is brave enough.


    "Even if there is a big array, what''s the use? I''ll let you understand what Emperor Wu is. Under Emperor Wu, all ants are ants!"


    Emperor Wu of ten thousand families roared and his breath was even more terrifying. He seemed to have emerged a world. The power of terror came out of the world and poured into the emperor''s army.


    Several imperial soldiers, suspended in the air, are more and more terrifying, and go to suppress Lu Ming together.


    "The world power of Emperor Wu!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    As soon as Emperor Wu''s world power came out, he could crush everything and destroy everything.


    However, Lu Ming''s face is still calm. He knows how powerful the Dayan Dan array is.


    "Kill!"


    At the same time, the mountain of Danlu was full of halos, and the speed was extremely amazing. In an instant, he attacked the Emperor Wu, which exceeded the reaction speed of many people.


    These halos, continuous bombardment in a few pieces of emperor soldiers, and the emperor soldiers had a fierce confrontation.


    The emperor''s troops were shaking, and the world power on them seemed to be scattered.


    "Break it for me!"


    The Emperor Wudi of ten thousand families roared, and the world was shaking. The power of the world was constantly diffused out, but it was not used. He was constantly retreated.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    with each step out, step on the void, and the void will split.


    Although the space of yuan land is extremely stable, which is countless times more stable than that of shenhuang land, the emperor level is too strong to affect the space. With one strike, I''m afraid it can tear up the space.


    Wanjiawudi was defeated at all and was constantly retreating.


    "This son is bold and reckless. He may be a member of the evil spirit cult. If you deal with the person of the evil spirit cult, you will not tell any rules. You must take it. Brother Wan, I will give you a hand!"


    A voice of indifference rings out, and then a figure makes a song, which turns into a black giant sculpture, thinking of Lu Ming''s attack.


    This man is a demon emperor of TIANQIN palace.


    "It''s really shameful. To deal with a younger generation, we still need two emperors to join hands and find such a high sounding reason. It''s intolerable!"


    On the edge of Huangling, the Emperor Wu drank and stepped out. With one hand, a phoenix flew out and flew to the demon emperor of TIANQIN palace.


    "You Phoenix Palace covers up Lu Ming everywhere. Have you joined the evil spirit cult? Kill


    The demon emperor of TIANQIN palace drinks and fans out his wings, which is like a Heavenly Sword. He scatters the Phoenix formed by Emperor Wu of Phoenix Palace, and at the same time, he does not forget to put a hat on the Phoenix Palace.


    "Fart your mother!"


    The Emperor Wu of the Phoenix Palace swore, and his momentum broke out. His palms kept shooting, and the sound of the Phoenix''s song sounded. One by one, the Phoenix flew out to fight with the demon emperor of TIANQIN palace.


    "If the Phoenix Palace intervenes, the account will be calculated afterwards. Today, Lu Ming must be captured!"


    Another indifferent voice came out, a figure stepped out, the whole body was filled with purple light, purple light soared to the sky.


    Emperor Wu of zijizong is a strong man."You are too much!"


    The Emperor Wu of shenxiangzong opened his mouth and stepped out step by step and appeared in front of Emperor Wudi of zijizong.


    "You, the god elephant sect, also want to get involved. I''m going to learn the unique skills of the god elephant sect!"


    Zijizong Wudi opened his mouth, and the purple light burst out, forming a terrible attack, and stormed away towards the god elephant Emperor Wu.


    "As you wish!"


    God elephant Emperor Wu drank a lot and blew out a fist, forming a group of giant elephants, stepping on the void, jumping to zijizong Wudi, as if to crush the life of zijizong Wudi.


    Here, several imperial wars broke out.


    Emperor war, earth shaking, other people were surprised, crazy retreat, afraid of being affected.


    "Today, you can''t stop it. Lu Ming, you must take it!"


    Another voice sounded. The demon emperor from the Sirius tower roared and turned into a giant wolf. Like a mountain, it broke out into a raging momentum and rushed towards Lu Ming.


    This time, there''s no one to stop.


    In Fenghuang palace, because of the relationship between Huangling and longchen, Shenxiang Zong came close to Lu Ming and helped Lu Ming.


    However, other forces have nothing to do with Lu Ming. Of course, they will not help Lu Ming and offend Wanjia and Sirius tower.


    "If you dare to kill me, you must die!"


    The demon emperor of the Jinwu clan drank and turned into a huge three legged golden crow. His whole body was filled with a big sun fire, and his wings waved like a golden magic knife. He attacked Lu Ming.


    The three powerful emperors, at the same time, want to take Lu Ming.


    The three emperors joined hands to win over Lu Ming. Even if Lu Ming was captured today, even if he died in battle, he would be famous in the holy land of ancient moon and recorded in history books.


    Facing the three emperors, Lu Ming''s face is still calm, but in his eyes, there is a burning flame, which is a strong killing opportunity.


    He retreated and manipulated the Dayan array, forming halos and bombarding the three emperors.


    "Don''t let him retreat to the mountain of Danlu!"


    Emperor Wu of ten thousand families drinks coldly, controls the emperor''s troops, strikes and flies a halo, kills to Lu Ming.


    At the same time, Sirius tower demon emperor, there are three feet of Jinwu, attack from both sides, terrible attack, break the halo, extremely fast close to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is still retreating, faster and faster, near the mountain of Danlu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1806

    Just when everyone thought that Lu Ming wanted to escape into the mountain of Danlu to escape, Lu Ming suddenly stopped, and the endless halo around him burst out, blocking the three emperors.


    At the same time, Lu Ming''s eyebrows glowed and burst out a red light. It was a Dan stove, a Dayan furnace.


    Dayan Dan furnace into ten thousand feet high, heavy hit on the ground.


    Boom!


    The earth roared, and Lu Ming stepped down and stood on the Dayan furnace.


    "It''s a Dayan furnace!"


    Wanjiawu emperor, Sirius tower demon emperor, Jinwu family demon emperor, eyes are emitting a blazing flame, staring at the Dayan furnace.


    With the help of Dayan pill classic, Dayan cauldron can refine alchemy by laws and seize the nature of heaven and earth. Such treasures are fatal temptations to any force.


    "Hand over the Dayan furnace!"


    Emperor Wu of the ten thousand families drank heavily and rushed to Lu Ming.


    Sirius tower demon emperor and Jinwu demon emperor, not slow at all, broke out a terrible attack, flying several halos in succession, killing Lu Ming.


    The three powerful emperors rush to Lu Ming at the same time.


    Lu Ming stands on the stove with a crazy look in his eyes.


    Wanjia, Sirius tower, Jinwu, zijizong, TIANQIN palace, these five forces, deceive him too much.


    From the beginning, Lu Ming and the five major forces were only the young generation''s contention.


    It is inevitable that the younger generation will fight against each other, but if these forces are defeated by the younger generation, they will directly mobilize the old people.


    This time it''s better. The direct emperor level strongman is going to kill Lu Ming.


    In this case, Lu Ming is crazy. Otherwise, if he is a descendant, he can be kneaded at will.


    Lu Mingjing stands still. The attack of the three emperor level strongmen is approaching quickly.


    "Dayan Dan array, smelt everything, refine it for me!"


    Lu Ming roared. At this moment, Dayan''s furnace roared, which seemed to resonate with the whole world. The brilliant brilliance broke out in this area. The endless halo was condensed from all directions to form a huge and incomparable furnace, which was to suppress the three powerful emperors.


    "Broken!"


    The three powerful emperors roared and attacked the furnace.


    "Dayan furnace, open it!"


    Lu mingleng drank. The lid of the Dayan pill stove under his feet was opened, revealing a dark space. A terrible attraction burst out of the furnace, as if to swallow all the things in the Dayan pill furnace and refine it into a pill.


    The three emperors were attracted by this terrible attraction, and their bodies fell into the furnace.


    "Not good!"


    As soon as the faces of the three emperors changed, they burst out the power of the world and struggled frantically to break out of the encirclement.


    "Dayan Dan array, suppress!"


    With both hands waving, Lu Ming controls the Dayan Dan array in this area.


    At this moment, Lu Ming, Dayan furnace and Dayan array seemed to merge into one and burst out amazing energy.


    If the furnace is put outside, without the assistance of Dayan Dan array, Lu Ming''s current cultivation can''t exert such a powerful force, which can have an impact on the emperor level strongmen.


    However, with the cooperation of Dayan Dan array, it is not the same. Its power is amazing. It seems to be reviving, and the amazing gravity is breaking out.


    In the sky, the endless halo condenses and turns into a huge furnace. The internal flame is burning, and it is suppressed towards the three emperors.


    The three emperor level strongmen roared and fought with all their might, but their bodies still fell down bit by bit, and they were to be sucked into the Dayan cauldron.


    Br >


    , the gaping people in the distance.


    One by one, staring at the big eyes, Leng there, can not use shock to describe their mood.


    What do you think of Lu Ming? Does he want to kill the emperor? Want to put the three emperors into the furnace and refine them into three pills?


    It can''t be described as daring. It''s more daring than heaven.


    A younger generation, a great sage, actually wants to butcher the emperor. No matter whether he can succeed or not, he will be absolutely crazy if he has such ideas and actions.


    Emperor Wu, even the weakest little emperor, is also Emperor Wu. He has the ability to destroy the heaven and the earth. He has endless longevity. He condenses a small world. No matter where he is placed, he is also a person who looks down on all living beings.


    Ordinary people, in the face of a powerful emperor, are like ordinary people who dare not even have the idea of blasphemy when facing gods. Now, Lu Ming wants to kill the emperor.


    It can be imagined that the people around us are so shocked.


    The key point is that the body shape of the three emperors is really going to the Dayan furnace.


    "Lu Ming, I will frustrate your bones and ashes!"


    Wanjia Wudi roared wildly.


    He is really crazy. With the respect of Emperor Wu, he can''t take down Lu Ming. He needs help from other people. But now, he still falls in the wind.


    Later, he, the emperor of Wu, was doomed to lose his reputation.He hated Lu Ming to the extreme!


    Hate Lu Ming why to resist, why not obediently with him to Wanjia, obediently send everything.


    It''s just a mole ant who dares to resist him, which makes him lose face.


    "Blow it up


    In the eyes of Emperor Wudi, there was a pain in his eyes. With a roar, a piece of emperor''s soldiers rushed up, and then sent out brilliant brilliance, which directly exploded.


    Wanjiawudi, forced to explode himself.


    The emperor''s soldiers burst into self explosion, which was extremely powerful. The furnace, which was made up of Dayan pill array, was torn by the terrible energy. Emperor Wu of all families rushed out through the gap with two other imperial soldiers.


    GAH!


    Jinwu Changming, Jinwu demon emperor''s wings flash, the speed is amazing, like a golden light, follow the emperor wanjiawu, and rush out from the gap.


    Oh!


    The demon emperor of Sirius tower also wants to rush out.


    "Leave it for me!"


    Lu Ming drinks and controls the Dayan pill array. The furnace recovers sharply and the gap narrows.


    "No!"


    Sirius tower demon emperor roared, heavy bang in the gap, unfortunately, the gap has disappeared, the huge furnace, filled with terrible flame, to suppress the Sirius tower demon emperor.


    At this time, only he was left, more difficult to resist, directly by the huge furnace pressure to the Dayan furnace.


    Oh!


    Sirius tower demon emperor crazy struggle, the power of the world broke out, the size of the rapid expansion, but all useless, did not play a big role.


    His body, quickly fell into the furnace, finally, the huge body into the furnace.


    Bang!


    Lu Ming controls the lid of Dayan furnace and covers the furnace.


    "Refining!"


    Lu Ming drank, standing on the stove, long hair flying.


    Boom!


    At the bottom of the furnace, there was a raging fire.


    At the same time, the Dayan Dan array turned into a ray of light, surrounding the Dayan furnace, suppressing it.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    There was a terrible roar in the Dayan cauldron. Obviously, it was the Sirius tower demon emperor who was bombarding the Dayan cauldron, but it was useless. The Dayan furnace is the treasure of Dayan Dan Hall. It can refine heaven and earth. I don''t know what it is. It can''t be exploded at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1807

    "If you want to kill me, you should be aware of being killed and turn it into ashes."


    Lu Ming roared, eyes flashing crazy killing machine, full control of the furnace, to refine the Sirius tower demon emperor.


    At the scene, all the people took a breath, including those of the imperial class.


    Lu Ming really wants to refine a powerful emperor. If this is successful, it will surely shock the vast territory of the holy land of ancient moon.


    There are few examples of a great sage butcher, even if he borrows from the great array here.


    I''m afraid it will break the sky.


    "Lu Ming, release the demon emperor of the Sirius tower. Do you think there is only one demon emperor in the Sirius tower? The inside information of the powerful power of the holy land is far beyond your imagination. If you really annoy us, you will die without a burial place


    At this time, he clenched his fists and his eyes were burning with anger.


    In this war, he actually lost an imperial soldier. His heart was bleeding.


    That''s emperor soldiers, very rare. How many years has he practiced in his life? I just got three pieces of imperial soldiers. I don''t know how much it cost and how much effort.


    But before, he had to blow himself up. He wanted to strip Lu Ming out of his heart.


    Now, Lu Ming actually wants to refine the demon emperor of Sirius tower.


    "Ha ha, Emperor Wu is really superior to all living beings. At first, three Emperor Wu tried to kill me, but in the end they were defeated by me. Now, they put out the forces behind me to suppress me. It''s really high. It''s really high. I''m really knowledgeable."


    Lu Ming sneers, but the deep irony in her tone can be heard by anyone.


    When the three emperors of Wu dealt with a younger generation, they even brought out the forces behind them after they were defeated. This is shameless.


    Emperor Wu of the ten thousand families was extremely gloomy.


    The rest of the people at the scene, with a look of shame and indignation, resented Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, dare to insult my family, sooner or later you will regret it!"


    Wan Zhengyang clenched his teeth.


    If Emperor Wudi is humiliated, it means that everyone in the family is humiliated. If he goes out later, he must be looked down upon and criticized by others.


    Of course, they will not think whether it is caused by themselves. They will only blame Lu Ming for everything.


    "Lu Ming, release the demon emperor!"


    "Let him go, or you can''t escape from heaven and earth!"


    The people in the Sirius tower roared one after another, some turned into giant wolves, staring at Lu Ming fiercely.


    "The demon emperor who wants to save you, help yourself!"


    At the same time, Lu Mingdao tried his best to refine the Sirius tower demon emperor.


    But Sirius tower demons, where dare to go?


    Joking, even the demon emperor was put into the furnace and was in danger. They went to save it, didn''t they want to die?


    "A group of cowardly rats!"


    Lu Ming sneered and glanced at the emperor of all families and the emperor of Jinwu demon. He said coldly, "if you want to kill me, you must have the consciousness of being killed by me, no matter who it is?"


    No matter who it is?


    Even if it''s Emperor Wu or demon emperor, he will kill him!


    "Arrogant, so arrogant, talent no matter how strong, doomed to go far, kill!"


    Emperor Wudi of Wanjia drinks and controls an emperor''s army. He blows to Lu Ming from afar.


    However, he did not dare to approach, but bombarded Lu Ming in the distance, trying to rescue Sirius tower demon emperor.


    At the same time, the Jinwu demon emperor also made a move, wings a fan, suddenly appeared in the sky, the sun fell, hit Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming controls the Dayan Dan array to form a light curtain around.


    Now, he does not attack, as long as block line, other forces, all-out refining Sirius tower demon emperor.


    Since he wants to kill him, he must pay a painful price.


    All the attacks of emperor wanjiawu and Jinwu demon emperor are blocked by Dayan Dan array.


    Oh! Roar!


    In the furnace of Dayan pill, the roar and howl of Sirius tower demon emperor were constantly heard.


    The voice was full of anger, reluctance, and fear.


    Yes, the crowd heard the alarm.


    Moreover, as time goes by, the voice of Sirius tower demon emperor seems to be more and more weak and weak.


    People look at each other, is it true that the demon emperor who is high above will be refined?


    "Not yet


    The Emperor Wudi of wanjiawu roared and was more aggressive, but was blocked by Dayan Dan array.


    However, the emperor of zijizong, the demon emperor of TIANQIN palace, was blocked by the powerful emperors of Fenghuang palace and shenxiangzong and could not be rescued.


    "Ridiculous, you want to kill me and let me go, fool!"


    Lu Ming directly scolded him, regardless of whether he was a strong emperor, he did not give face at all.


    Some young people, see the blood boiling.


    In front of the strong, we should refine the demon emperor, scold the Emperor Wu, enjoy the gratitude and hatred, what do you want to do? How happy and natural this is?


    They aspire to it. Of course, they dare not do it.Emperor Wu of all families seems to have a stone blocked in his chest, which is angry.


    Since he broke through the realm of Emperor Wu, no one has dared to talk to him like this for many years.


    And the other side, just a young man, but he can''t do anything about the other side, it''s really extremely oppressive.


    At this time, the sound in the Dayan furnace became lighter and weaker.


    The strong man of Sirius tower, his heart has been sinking.


    Finally, there was an unwilling voice from the Dayan furnace, and then it was completely silent.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    All of them breathed out a heavy breath, and the storm surged in their hearts.


    A demon emperor, just like this? Killed by a descendant?


    Lu Ming, slaughtered a demon emperor!


    This event is bound to set off a huge wave in the holy land of the ancient moon.


    Wanjia Wudi, Jinwu demon emperor''s ugly face retreated, in the eyes, faintly passed a trace of fright.


    Just now, if they were not quick enough and decisive enough to rush out, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    If one of them is trapped in the Dayan cauldron, the end of the wolf tower demon emperor that day is their fate.


    In addition, zijizong Wudi, TIANQIN palace, demon emperor and Fenghuang palace, and Wudi of Shenxiang sect stopped fighting and looked at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming didn''t open the furnace for the first time. To be on the safe side, he continued to control the fire and continued to refine for a while. When he could not feel the breath of life in the furnace, Lu Ming turned on the furnace.


    Bang Dang!


    Open the furnace, people''s hearts, also with a jump, Sirius tower demon emperor, really dead?


    At the moment of opening the furnace cover, a powerful and incomparable energy rushed into the sky.


    That''s the power of the law, and the power of the world, but then it all drifted away with the wind.


    And Sirius tower demon emperor, did not appear again.


    It''s really refined!


    The hearts of all the people trembled.


    "What a pity! I didn''t understand the Dayan Dan Sutra, and my accomplishments were not enough. Otherwise, I could make an emperor Dan! "


    Lu Ming murmured in a low voice.


    But the people on the scene were all strong. Although the voice was small, they all heard it clearly.


    "This guy... Still wants to refine Didan?"


    A lot of people are speechless. This guy is either bold or crazy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1808

    "Lu Ming, you kill me Sirius tower demon emperor, I will never let you go, you will die!"


    A strong man in Sirius tower roared and turned into a giant wolf. His eyes were very cold.


    "It seems that if I don''t kill him, you will let me go!"


    Lu Ming is indifferent to the sound, with a touch of disdain.


    It is the other side step by step pressing, even if he does not kill each other, the other party will not let him go, it is better to kill a happy.


    He also made money after killing the other party a Emperor Wu.


    Oh!


    At this time, a roar came from the distant sky. The roar made the earth shaking and mountains move together. Even the sun in the sky seemed to shake up and be shaken down.


    "Not good!"


    High in the sky, the faces of those who were powerful at the imperial level changed greatly, and the breath broke out. The power of the world was running, and the strong men of their respective clans were shrouded in them.


    After the terrible sound wave swept, the defense laid by the emperor level strong people was shaking violently.


    And some people without the protection of emperor level strong men, like fireworks, burst in the air.


    They died and didn''t even respond.


    Those who survived were white and frightened.


    What is this existence? With a roar, a large number of strong people were shocked to death, and even emperor level strong people''s faces changed greatly.


    Then, people saw a flash of light, the scene, there was a giant wolf.


    This giant wolf is silver with silver hair. It is very tall and huge. It looks at Lu Ming with cold eyes.


    In his body, there are layers of strange light, like a ring of God, around the body, like the legendary gods.


    "The light of the world, the real emperor is the strong one!"


    Emperor Wu of Phoenix Palace spoke with great dignity.


    Everyone''s heart is shaking.


    It''s really the emperor. Needless to say, the other party must be from the Sirius tower. Even the real emperor appeared.


    The realm of Emperor Wu can be divided into small emperor, middle emperor, great emperor and heaven emperor.


    The small emperor initially condensed out the small world, but at this time, the small world was in the process of evolution, in which there was a chaos, and there was no way for the living beings to enter. Once they entered, they would be hanged to pieces.


    Therefore, the small emperor, also known as the virtual emperor.


    In other words, the small world has not yet taken shape, and life can not enter. It is an illusory emperor, but not a real emperor.


    In the middle emperor''s position, the small world is basically formed and stable, and the living creatures can enter the realm of existence, which is also known as the true emperor.


    It means the real emperor.


    And the great throne, the control of the road, the small world can even breed birth spirit, which is even more mysterious, this realm, is already the world''s top strong.


    As for the emperor of heaven, in today''s world, it belongs to legend.


    Before the emergence of the Empire level strong, are the existence of small empires, virtual emperor of the state.


    Now, Sirius tower actually sent out a real emperor.


    True emperor, the small world is completely formed, and the world will shine on him.


    "Boy, did you kill the demon emperor of Sirius tower?"


    The wolf, whose eyes were like two rounds of sun, glittered and looked at Lu Ming. The cold voice spread out.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming responded that even in the face of the real emperor, he was not afraid.


    If he wants to fight, he will have a good fight. These big forces are pressing forward step by step. He can only fight to the end.


    "Very well, I will take out your soul and burn it on the fire of purgatory, so that you can''t die!"


    The real emperor giant wolf opened his mouth, full of cold killing opportunities.


    "Ask him the secret first


    At this time, another voice sounded, and then, the void vibrated and split directly. A figure stepped out of the void.


    He was a middle-aged man with a cold and dignified face.


    His figure is also surrounded by a ring of gods.


    Everyone took a breath of cool air, and another true emperor appeared.


    "See my grandfather!"


    The Emperor Wu of Wanjia saluted him respectfully when he saw him.


    This man is the real emperor of all families.


    GAH!


    A terrible cry sounded, and then people saw a golden light flying in the distance. The golden light flew by, and the space was rippling like water waves, and the ferocious opening was opened.


    Then, the golden light converged, and a huge three legged golden crow appeared in the sky. The sharp eye light swept around, making everyone feel cold.


    True emperor, another true emperor, is the true emperor of the three legged Jinwu family.


    In the holy land of the ancient moon, if there were no major events, they would not appear. They would go out to study hard or travel abroad, trying to improve their strength in order to fight against the catastrophe once more than 300000 years.


    But today, because of Lu Ming, there are successive real emperors.


    "Not good!"Huang Ling, long Chen and other people who make friends with Lu Ming show anxiety on their faces.


    "Emperor Wu, what should I do?"


    Huang Ling is anxious and sends a message to the powerful Emperor Wu of Phoenix Palace.


    "It''s hard to handle. In this case, it''s hard for me to intervene in the Phoenix Palace. If the real emperor of the Phoenix Palace intervenes, I''m afraid it will turn into a full-scale war. Therefore, I''m afraid the real emperor of the Phoenix Palace won''t intervene!"


    Phoenix Palace Wudi road.


    This makes Huang Ling more anxious.


    Three true emperors appear. Can Lu Ming block it with Dayan Dan array?


    The real emperor''s strength is not comparable to that of a small emperor. If the great emperor does not come out, who can compete with him.


    The three true emperors are all looking at Lu Ming with cold eyes, flashing cold light in their eyes.


    Lu Ming''s eyes also showed a dignified color. His mind moved. The Dayan furnace quickly became smaller and suspended on top of his head. At the same time, the endless light flashed around the mountain of Danlu, and the halo appeared in circles.


    "Just a big array, want to block me?"


    Sirius tazhen, coldly opened his mouth, stepped into the air, and forced to go towards Lu Ming.


    Hum! Hum!


    One after another halo, toward Sirius tazhen, the eyes burst out of two silver brilliance, one cut out, those halos were all defeated, Sirius tazhen strode forward, unstoppable.


    The real emperor is much stronger than the virtual emperor.


    "Coagulate!"


    Lu Ming roars and controls the Dayan Dan array with all his strength. At the same time, the Dayan furnace vibrates and resonates with the Dayan Dan array. In the sky, there is a huge and incomparable furnace, which emits bright brilliance and blows towards the Sirius tazhen.


    "Break it for me!"


    Sirius tazhen screamed, and the wolf claws were shot out.


    Bang!


    The wolf''s paw slapped on the furnace, making a terrible roar. But the furnace, which was not broken, blocked the attack of Sirius tazhen.


    Yeah?


    Sirius tazhen emperor, see a blow did not break the furnace, eyes a cold, but also a claw out.


    Lu Ming controls the furnace with all his strength and blasts towards the Sirius tazhen emperor.


    This furnace, which combines all the power of Dayan furnace and Dayan Dan array, is extremely powerful. Before that, it almost suppressed three emperors Wu, and finally wiped out a demon emperor.


    Bang!


    Sirius tazhen bombarded the furnace again. The furnace vibrated, but it was still unbroken, blocking the enemy''s attack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1809

    At the same time, Lu Ming''s body quickly retreats, and he wants to return to the mountain of Danlu.


    The real emperor is too strong. Even with the help of Dayan Dan array, he is not the opponent of the other party. If he enters the mountain of Danlu, he may have a chance of survival.


    "If you want to go, stay for me!"


    The real emperor of the ten thousand families was indifferent and opened his mouth. Stepping out, he entered the area of Danlu mountain. Between waves, a small golden pagoda flew out. Then it grew in the wind and turned into a giant. He suppressed Lu Ming.


    "Not good!"


    Lu Ming''s face changed greatly. This force was too strong. He had to stop his body, control the Dayan formation, and set up a lower layer of defense around him.


    Boom!


    When the huge tower was suppressed, the terrible force, like a storm, roared towards the land. The defense under the Dayan Dan array sent out a terrible roar and broke up constantly.


    Lu Ming''s body was directly blasted down on the ground, and continued to retreat for more than ten steps. With each step, a big hole was blown out on the ground. After more than ten steps, Lu Ming stabilized herself and spat several mouthfuls of blood in his mouth.


    If he didn''t have a big YAN Dan stove to protect himself, I''m afraid it would not have been as simple as injury.


    "Despicable, a few true emperors, unite to deal with a descendant character!"


    The same is true of Shuang Long Huang Chen.


    They want to help, but they can''t do anything about it. In such a battle, they can''t intervene. The real emperor and the strong can blow them to death with one breath.


    "Hand over the Dayan Dan Sutra and the Dayan furnace, and kneel down to abandon the cultivation. I may let you die a little more happily!"


    Wanjiazhen emperor, with his hands on his back, looks down on Lu Ming from above, and opens his mouth coldly.


    "No way!"


    Lu Ming roared with unyielding color in his eyes.


    "It''s hard, but I''ll see when you can hold on to it!"


    Wanjiazhendi stretched out a palm, a pressure in the void.


    Hum!


    The huge tower vibrates, the terrible attack, madly presses down toward Lu Ming. Lu Ming resists with the Dayan pill stove and the Dayan Dan array. However, most of the power of the Dayan Dan array is against the real emperor of the Sirius tower. The rest of the power can''t resist the real emperor of Wanjia.


    When!


    As the furnace vibrates, Lu Ming''s body is hit by a terrible force. His bones crack and his skin oozes with blood.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    Lu Ming retreated continuously, coughing up blood in his mouth, and his clothes were stained with blood.


    However, Lu Ming''s body, still standing straight, eyes light with firm and unyielding.


    "Kneel down!"


    The real emperor of wanjiazhen drank a lot.


    "No way!"


    Lu Ming roared, his long hair was flying, and the mountain of Danlu was shining, and he was rushing towards the emperor of the real family.


    Lu Ming is still thinking of counterattack.


    Emperor wanjiazhen pressed his hand again, the halo collapsed, and his terrible power made Lu Ming retreat again and again, and he vomited more than blood.


    Above, the huge tower burst out a terrible pressure, imprisoning the four sides, so that Lu Ming could not retreat and rushed into the mountain of Danlu.


    "Kneel down!"


    Wanjiazhendi''s indifferent voice rings again, and a force bursts out of the giant tower again. Lu Ming retreats and gets more injured, but his body still stands upright.


    "If I don''t die, I will kill all the people of our five forces in the future."


    Lu Ming roared and his unyielding voice spread all over the place.


    Voice, full of unshakable faith, as well as cold as a knife killing machine.


    If he doesn''t die, he must kill all the five forces!


    Many people were shocked.


    Under such circumstances, Lu Ming is still unyielding and still dare to shout out such a voice.


    This son, terrible, if really does not die, the future consequences, really unpredictable!


    A lot of people come up with this idea.


    Even wanjiazhen emperor, Sirius tazhen emperor, three legged Jinwu emperor and many other emperor level strong men, their hearts can not help but out of a trace of cold.


    "You won''t have such a chance!"


    The emperor opened his mouth, and his eyes flashed.


    This son is too extraordinary. Even if you can''t get anything today, you should kill him and eliminate the future trouble forever.


    Touch!


    Wanjiazhendi stepped out again, and his body burst out with amazing breath. On him, one by one, the light spots were blooming, and the terrible weapons were flying out. The spirit of war and soldiers gathered, and there were many ferocious cracks in the void.


    Obviously, Emperor wanjiazhen tried his best to kill Lu Ming.


    "Ah, several real emperors have joined hands to oppress the descendants of a great holy land. The power of the ancient moon holy land is really getting worse and worse!"


    Just then, a sigh came out.


    Then, people see, in the mountain of Danlu, out of an old man.


    This old man is very old. His eyes are cloudy. His hair is going to fall off. His face is full of wrinkles.


    His breath is dispirited, with a crutch in his hand, step by step, stepping into the air."Empty uncle!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, this old man, is the old servant of Dayan Dan Hall, Dan Kong.


    "Who are you?"


    Wanjiazhendi glanced at the empty uncle, but found that the other side''s Qi and blood was really depressed, just like an ordinary old man without cultivation.


    But under such circumstances, it is obviously impossible for them to be ordinary old people.


    "It''s just an old bone that is about to sink into the earth. It has never been born. You don''t know it when you say it out!"


    There was a faint smile on Kong Bo''s face.


    "You want to help Lu Ming?"


    Asked the emperor.


    "Of course, Lu Ming is now the head of Dayan Dan Hall. Naturally, I want to keep him safe!"


    Kong Bo Dao.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have the ability!" Wanjiazhendi''s eyes are indifferent, and the opportunity to kill is getting stronger and stronger.


    "If you have the ability, you must try it. Anyway, this old life is going to be buried in the earth. Why not die?"


    Burkon smiles.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll kill you first!"


    Emperor wanjiazhen drank and pressed his hand, and the huge tower burst out a breath of astonishment. He suppressed him towards the empty uncle. His power was far above that of Lu Ming just now.


    Obviously, he didn''t use all his strength to force Lu Ming to say the Dayan Dan Sutra.


    "Empty uncle, be careful!"


    Lu Ming drank.


    Kong Bo''s face did not change, but the crutches in his hand were waved out.


    When the crutches are swung out, they start to grow up rapidly and turn into a giant stick to bombard the tower.


    Boom!


    The huge tower vibrated endlessly, and then it flew out. Meanwhile, Kong Bo''s crutches were rapidly reduced to normal size and held in his hand.


    "How strong!"


    Many people were shocked.


    The sudden appearance of the old man, showing his amazing fighting power, can actually block the attack of the emperor.


    Is it true that this old man is also a real emperor?


    Lu Ming''s heart is also a shock, Kong Bo''s fighting power, beyond his expectation.


    He had conjectured that Kong Bo might be Emperor Wu, but he didn''t expect that he was a real emperor, a strong one in the imperial position.


    "So you are the real emperor


    The emperor''s eyes showed a trace of solemnity.


    "What about the real emperor? Do you think you can protect Lu Ming by yourself? He must die today


    Sirius tazhen broke the Dayan Dan array and came to the side of wanjiazhen emperor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1810

    Shua!


    With a flash of gold, the demon emperor of Jinwu clan also appeared beside the real emperor of wanjiazhen, emitting a terrible breath.


    Three true emperors stand side by side.


    Empty uncle''s face did not change, turbid eyes, looking toward a void, the old voice spread: "since you have arrived, also show up together!"


    A lot of people''s faces change, and are there strong people hiding in the air?


    The next moment, the void split, from which stepped two figures.


    One figure is covered by the endless purple light, while the other one is filled with the evil spirit of terror.


    The only one is the same. The two figures are surrounded by the divine light of the world.


    True emperor, true emperor again!


    "The true emperor of zijizong and TIANQIN palace!"


    There are emperor level figures open their mouths, and their voices are solemn.


    Today, the real emperor has come to Wanjia, Sirius tower, Jinwu clan, zijizong, TIANQIN palace, and Lu Ming.


    Perhaps, other forces may also have a real emperor coming, but it did not appear.


    "Hehe, the purpose of the five true emperors is to deal with the younger generation of young people in a great holy land. Are you not afraid of being ridiculed by people in the world?"


    Kong Bo''s eyes swept and his voice was full of sarcasm.


    "Lu Ming killed many people from our five forces. He was insane and had to die. Today, no one can save him!"


    Wan Jia Zhen Di is indifferent.


    "Oh? You said that Lu Ming killed many of your five forces. The old man was curious and wanted to ask a few questions! "


    Kong Bo Dao.


    Wanjiazhendi and others did not make any noise. Today Zhuzhen emperors came, and Lu Ming could not escape. The old man alone could not stop them. They wanted to see what medicine the old man sold in the gourd.


    "First of all, Lu Ming killed the five great forces. Their accomplishments are holy land, but they are of the same generation as Lu Ming? Are there seven or eight years old, teenagers? "


    The voice of Kong Bo was heard everywhere.


    Wanjiazhendi and others were silent, their eyes twinkled and did not answer.


    "Master, all the people killed by Lu Ming are of the same generation. Many of them are older than Lu Ming!"


    Huang Ling''s voice rang out.


    "Oh, the old man understands. Thank you very much, little girl."


    Kong Bo smiles at Huang Ling, and then says, "can Lu Ming ask for help from old people?"


    Wanjia, Jinwu and other real emperors still did not answer.


    "Master, I''m here for all these things. Lu Ming didn''t ask the old people for help!"


    Huang Lingdao.


    "I can testify!" Long Chen also opened his mouth.


    "Well, the third question is that Lu Ming, relying on his own strength, killed the five forces?"


    Kong Bo asked again.


    "Yes, it''s all about our own strength. We''re going to fight head-on!"


    Huang Ling said again.


    "Well! The old man understands


    Kong Bo nodded and looked again at Wan Jia Zhen Di and others.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the air of terror broke out on Kong Bo, just like a wild beast that was sleeping. The terrible essence went straight into the sky, and his whole body was burning like a flame.


    Empty uncle originally muddy eyes, also no longer turbid, as if the sun, moon and stars in the rotation, and like a flame in the burning, full of edge.


    "The same generation fight, the first battle, you five forces of people are useless, defeated by Lu Ming, Lu Ming killed, you virtual emperor, the real emperor, even shamelessly run out to say you want revenge, it''s ridiculous!"


    "And you!"


    Empty uncle''s eyes, looked at the Sirius tazhen: "you a Emperor Wu ran to kill Lu Ming, but was killed by Lu Ming, you actually ran out to avenge him, your face, in the end, do you want?"


    The voice of Kong Bo became sonorous and powerful and spread throughout the audience.


    "Lu Ming killed the emperor of Sirius tower by the strength of the array!"


    Sirius tazhen said.


    "Nonsense, Emperor Wudi, when dealing with the descendants of a great holy land, does he want the other party to fight him fairly? I think you are not only shameless, but also stupid


    Empty uncle scolds directly, let Sirius Tashen emperor facial expression is ugly.


    "So what? It''s useless for you to say so much today. You can''t change the ending. Lu Ming must die today! "


    Wanjiazhendi opened his mouth and was surrounded by weapons.


    No matter how much you say, it''s useless. Lu Ming has to kill him.


    Lu Ming''s talent is too amazing. Since she has offended her death, she must get rid of it. Otherwise, in the future, only them will be destroyed.


    "Is it?"


    Empty uncle smile, way: "the old man said so much, not to let you retreat, but to say, since you can do so, the old man might as well do a big bully small things!"


    Kong Bo''s voice dropped and he stepped out.


    Boom!


    In this step, the earth was turned upside down, the sun and the moon were out of light, and the whole void was shaking wildly.In the distance, the faces of those powerful Emperor Wu changed greatly and roared: "back away!"


    They took the people below the Empire level and retreated wildly, away from the area, because they felt a fatal crisis.


    "This is..."


    at this moment, the pupils of wanjiazhendi, Jinwu Zhendi and others are shrinking sharply.


    Keng!


    A sword light blooms from the crutch in Kong Bo''s hand.


    A sword is shining in the sky. This sword, like an immortal flying out of the sky, breaks through the universe and cuts down on the real emperor.


    "Ten thousand soldiers!"


    Emperor wanjiazhen roared. All the weapons around him glowed. Finally, they gathered together to form a huge and strange weapon, which flashed towards the sword cut by Kong Bo.


    However, the sword light cut, that strange weapon, directly burst into pieces, into pieces of weapons flying in all directions, and the sword light continued to chop at the real emperor of thousands of families, which was unstoppable.


    Wanjiazhen emperor roared, a small world emerged, his body, in the small world, crazy retreat.


    But he was quick and his sword light was faster. In an instant, he was cut in the small world of emperor wanjiazhen. In the eyes of all people, the small world of emperor wanjiazhendi was broken by the light of the sword, just like a watermelon, which was split in two.


    Sword light does not stop, continue to cut to wanjiazhen emperor.


    "No..."


    emperor wanjiazhen roared wildly. At this moment, his eyes were filled with endless fear.


    From the moment when the emperor''s heart was cut, the emperor''s eyes fell.


    In him, all the breath, completely disappeared, even the vitality, also disappeared.


    Then, in the eyes of people''s panic, the body of emperor wanjiazhen turned into fly ash and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    At this moment, the scene fell into a dead silence.


    As if all people''s throats, are an invisible big hand, dead pinch, a little voice, can not make out.


    Wanjiazhendi, dead!


    A true emperor was killed by a sword, and the ashes were annihilated, and there was no body left!


    This is the real emperor, almost standing on the top of the world, looking down at the world, who can compete with the great emperor.


    But now, by a sword.


    Lu Ming also widens his eyes in horror.


    Is this Kong Bo''s fighting power? Far beyond the imagination, powerful to incredible, a sword killed a real emperor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1811

    At this time, the empty uncle, where there is a trace of old-fashioned, completely transformed into a peerless swordsman, to Ni the world, who to give up!


    "The real emperor humiliated a younger generation, then I will humiliate you, kill!"


    Empty uncle drink, eyes light like electricity, step out, shaking, another sword light, toward the Sirius tazhen emperor.


    Frightened and desperate, he retreated wildly and broke out with all his strength to resist, but everything was in vain. When the sword was cut off, the emperor stepped into the footsteps of emperor wanjiazhen, and his whole body turned to ashes and disappeared.


    Another true emperor, beheaded!


    "Run, run, run!"


    At this time, the remaining Jinwu real emperor, zijizong real emperor and TIANQIN palace real emperor were almost not scared to death. In their hearts, they had only one idea, that is, to escape as far as possible.


    At this time, they had no idea of killing Lu Ming. All they wanted was to protect their lives.


    Kong Bo''s eyes congealed, and pointed like a sword, to the void.


    Hiss!


    In front of the three true emperors, a light of startling Sky Sword appeared, which directly cut off the vast void. The body shapes of the three true emperors stopped, showing a look of panic.


    "I''m going to kill you. Can you escape?"


    The empty uncle spoke coldly.


    "Master, spare your life!"


    The real emperor of the Jinwu clan yelled. At this time, there was no arrogance before. He became honest and honest, like a big bird about to die.


    It''s totally frightening.


    Wanjiazhen emperor and Sirius tazhen emperor are killed by the old man with one sword. It will not cost much to kill them.


    Four sides, others silent, can only look at Kong Bo in horror.


    Killing a real emperor with one sword is what kind of cultivation is this and what kind of realm is this?


    Is it the great emperor?


    There is a great emperor hidden in Dayan Dan Hall?


    As you know, there are only a few people on the surface of Yuanshan.


    Even if it''s not the great emperor, it''s an extremely terrible existence in the real emperor, many people think.


    The other two real emperors stopped their bodies and looked at Kong Lao.


    With their accomplishments, they can''t see through the realm of Kong Lao.


    Keng!


    The sword returns to the scabbard, empty the breath of old body, begin to astringe again, like an ordinary old man.


    The crutch of the old man is a long sword.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you!"


    Empty old mouth, let three true emperor''s heart a loosen.


    "I tell you, Lu Ming is already a descendant of Dayan Dan Hall, and is the current master of Dayan Dan Hall!"


    Empty old road.


    "Don''t worry, master. We will never touch Lu Ming''s hair in the future."


    Wudi Jindao.


    The empty old man nodded and looked at the whole court and the strong men of all forces. His voice was far away: "in the future, if you fight with each other, the old man will not interfere. Even if some of you killed Lu Ming and seized his chance, I will not interfere!"


    "However, if some of you old guys start to deal with a younger brother, then don''t blame the old guy for his impoliteness. Then you can go to your mountain gate and do some exercises."


    Many people feel cold.


    It would be disastrous to go to a certain Mountain Gate to empty the old man''s fighting power.


    Kong Lao, even the real emperor can be killed with one sword. Although the major forces have a deep foundation, the real emperor can not have only one statue, and even has a stronger existence, but it is not necessarily an opponent of Kong Lao.


    At that time, don''t talk about the younger brother, even the emperor level strong, will die.


    This is a threat, the threat of red fruits, but the major forces can only accept this threat.


    This is the deterrent power of a terrible strong man.


    Why don''t Wanjia, the strong of Jinwu clan, dare not kill the Phoenix Palace, the Tianjiao of the younger generation of shenxiangzong? Because there are also terrible strong men in Fenghuang palace and Shenxiang clan.


    If you kill their Tianjiao and their strong ones, you can also kill your Tianjiao. This is the deterrent power of the strong.


    And why do Wanjia, Jinwu and other forces dare to send out the strong to kill Lu Ming.


    Because they know that Lu Ming has no backing. If he kills him, he will kill him. Behind him, no strong man will seek revenge from his descendants.


    But now that Lu Ming has it, all forces should be wary of.


    "Master, are you really not involved in the war of the same generation?"


    The real emperor of Jinwu asked,


    "the old man''s words are as follows:


    " if Lu Ming is defeated and killed by his peers in a war, it will be useless for him. But I still say that, if your old people, even the emperor level strong ones, the old man will not be polite. Now, let''s go! "


    Empty old eyes flash a wisp of edge, then a wave.


    "Go


    The real emperor of Jinwu nationality drank a lot, turned into a golden light, and went away quickly, while other Jinwu people left here one after another.There are also zijizong, TIANQIN palace and other ancestral gates, and their bodies are flashing, leaving here.


    This time, the birth of Dayan Dan Hall has finally come to an end. However, the storm is far from over, which will shake the whole holy land of ancient moon.


    This time, Lu Ming became the only protagonist, because Lu Ming, several major forces suffered heavy losses.


    Especially the Sirius tower, Wanjia, the loss is even more amazing.


    Wanjia lost a real emperor, a Sirius tower, a virtual emperor and a real emperor. Even if such a powerful force as the ancient moon holy land could not bear the loss, they had to bleed.


    Every one who can become an emperor is absolutely arrogant.


    Tianlingti, which claims to have the potential to become emperor, is only potential. It is still very difficult to really achieve the throne.


    What''s more, it''s the real emperor!


    Ancient moon holy land these huge forces, absolutely have the real emperor seat, and more than one, but that is the accumulation of a long time, absolutely not too much, the loss of one will have a great impact on the strength.


    Soon after, almost all the forces left, only the Phoenix Palace, the god elephant sect and other forces remained.


    "Lu Ming, are you ok?"


    Huangling steps towards the mountain of Danlu and comes to Lu Ming.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry."


    Lu Ming smiles, but his face is a little pale, his body trembles slightly, and he almost stands unsteadily.


    Before that, he was repeatedly bombarded by wanjiazhendi and had been seriously injured.


    "Huangling, let''s let Lu Ming heal first and come to see him some other day!"


    Long Chen also came to the road.


    "OK, Lu Ming, you should heal well, and we''ll see you some other day."


    Huang Lingdao, and then the Dragon Chen, as well as the Phoenix Palace, god elephant Zong people left.


    Thank you very much, Kong Bo


    Lu Ming throws a fist at Kong Bo.


    "Temple master, it''s the old slave''s duty to protect you. However, there are countless masters in the world. These forces in the ancient moon holy land are not as simple as they seem, and they have a deep foundation. All of them are guarded by terrible existence."


    "In other holy places, there are also masters like clouds. In the future, the temple master needs to walk on his own, especially in the struggle between the younger generation. The old slave will not interfere, and the hall master needs to face it himself!"


    Kong Bo Dao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1812

    "It should be!"


    Lu Bo, who wants to go through all kinds of difficult battles, has to know that it is difficult for him to get out.


    The flowers in the greenhouse can''t stand the test.


    If you need empty uncle''s help everywhere, how can he get to the top.


    "Master of the temple, go back to heal first!"


    Empty uncle nodded, step by step, toward the mountain of the furnace, and then, Lu Ming also returned to the mountain, swallowed a pill, began to heal.


    This time, Lu Ming was seriously injured and it took seven days to recover.


    A few days later, Huang Ling, long Chen, mu Qingxue and others came to see him. When they saw that Lu Ming was ok, they were relieved. Lu Ming took them around the hall of Dayan Dan.


    However, Phoenix and they did not stay for a long time, so they returned to the ancestral gate.


    Now, the day of the opening of Yuanshan holy yard in Tiandi city is getting closer and closer. People should also seize the time to practice and improve their accomplishments, so that they can enter Yuanshan holy yard smoothly and get the guidance of the great emperor.


    Lu Mingshun then passed on the Shenxi technique to Huangling. This is a secret skill to protect life, which is of great use at critical moments.


    After Huang Ling and others left, Lu Ming also began to close down.


    "Can the danhuo of Dayan Danlu really refine the spirit and make the spirit evolve?"


    Lu Ming thought of a move, the Dayan furnace flew out, fell on the ground, into the size of a house.


    During this period of time, the empty Veteran General Da YAN Dan furnace some magical effects, told Lu Ming.


    Dayan cauldron, which takes the nature of heaven and earth, can refine elixir according to the law of heaven and earth, and also can refine the elixir of spiritual evolution.


    This is a rumor from the outside world, but in fact, the Dayan cauldron is more mysterious than the external rumors. It can directly refine the human body and let the spirit body evolve.


    "Try it!"


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming flies a large amount of holy medicine from the storage ring and flies into the Dayan Dan stove. Then, Lu Ming moves and rushes into the Dayan furnace, and then the furnace cover is covered.


    "Refining!"


    Lu Ming''s mind moved, and a large number of Dan fire gushed out of the Dayan furnace, enveloping Lu Ming.


    This kind of Dan fire is extremely terrible. Before the imperial power of Sirius tower, it was refined by Dan fire.


    Dan fire, with the power of destruction, but also has a peerless vitality, all depends on the mind of the master.


    Danhuo gushed out, and those holy herbs were instantly refined and turned into a stream of energy.


    And Lu Ming''s body, covered by Dan fire, suddenly bursts of tingling feeling, spread all over the body.


    "How terrible!"


    Lu Ming resists with all his strength, but Dan fire covers him and burns like he wants to refine his body.


    Lu Ming''s body is being roasted by Dan fire, making a Zizi sound. Lu Ming feels that his body is about to melt.


    Pain! Great pain! Deep pain!


    Lu Ming gritted his teeth and held on.


    He understood that if a spirit wants to evolve, it is not so simple that it can''t evolve casually. If he buys real keel, real dragon essence blood and so on, he doesn''t know how many raw stones it needs to buy.


    But at this time, there is a shortcut, why not go.


    Lu Ming gritted his teeth and insisted. After a while, the energy of the elixir in the furnace began to converge towards Lu Ming. With the refining of the Dan fire, it continuously penetrated into his body.


    Lu Ming feels that his spirit is gradually becoming stronger.


    This practice lasted seven days. Lu Ming felt that he had reached the limit before he quit the furnace. After a day''s rest, he put some holy medicine into the furnace and continued to melt in the furnace.


    In this way, it''s like alchemy.


    However, it takes itself as the pill and the elixir as the auxiliary material. In the continuous smelting, the impurities in the spirit body are removed, the energy of the holy medicine is integrated into the spirit body, and the potential of the spirit body is constantly enhanced. When a certain time, the potential of the spirit body will explode, thus realizing the transformation.


    This effect is against the weather.


    For Lu Ming, maybe it''s nothing. What he cultivates is dragon spirit fighting body. As long as there are real dragon bones and real dragon blood essence, sooner or later, he will evolve.


    But what about ordinary warriors? How adverse is this effect?


    That is to say, no matter what level of spirit you are, as long as you keep refining, the spirit body can continue to evolve.


    Of course, there are some limitations, and there will be some differences according to the individual''s potential.


    Some people can constantly evolve, but some people have limited potential. Even if there is a Dayan cauldron, there will not be a lot of evolution. There will be limits.


    But this is enough against the heaven, so the empty old man warned that this kind of function should not be disclosed to anyone who is not a very good relationship, because the outside world only thought that the Dayan cauldron could refine the elixir for spiritual evolution, but did not know it had this function.


    Refining pills requires materials. If there is no material, it can''t be refined.


    However, this function does not need the specified materials. Any holy medicine can be added to it.If this is obtained by a big force, how much Tianjiao can be cultivated?


    At that time, even if there is an old guard, there will inevitably be big forces desperate.


    Seven days and seven days later, a month passed.


    Lu Ming has been practicing in the Dayan furnace, but bubble, idle and boring, runs outside every day, and Lu Ming doesn''t care about it.


    With bubble''s current cultivation and the law of time and space, as long as you don''t meet the emperor level strong, it should be all right.


    Sure enough, bubble came back from time to time, smelling medicine all over his body, and even gave Lu Ming a lot of holy medicine.


    These holy medicines are very powerful and have a long history.


    Lu Ming smiles bitterly. Paopaopao must have gone to some big power to steal medicine.


    Roar!


    In Dayan''s furnace, there was a cry of a startling dragon. Over the furnace, a virtual shadow of Jiulong was flying and hovering and roaring up to the sky, just like the real rebirth of Jiulong.


    Bang Dang!


    When the furnace cover was opened, Lu Ming''s figure flew out. His body was surrounded by a nine dragons. Every inch of his skin was shining with crystal light, which seemed to be filled with infinite power.


    "Superior spirit body!"


    Lu Ming whispered, her eyes bright.


    After a month of continuous refining, his spirit body finally evolved into a superior celestial spirit.


    This is the highest level of the spirit, and his strength has reached an amazing level.


    In a month, although his accomplishments remained unchanged, he became a great saint and a little successful, but his combat power soared.


    "With my current combat power, who is still my opponent and the son of God is known as invincible at the same level. If you have a chance, you must see it!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed a strong sense of war.


    Then a step, out of the mountain of the furnace, to the outside, body shape rushed into the sky.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming blows out with one blow, and the clouds are broken down, and a passage of thousands of miles appears.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Then, Lu Ming kept waving his fists, which made the air burst into a destructive force.


    Lu Ming seemed to have unlimited energy. After half an hour, she stopped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1813

    "Good, good!"


    Lu Mingchang takes a breath and feels refreshed.


    At this time, Lu Ming looks out of the Danlu mountain. There, there is a figure flashing rapidly. Where the figure passes, the space is like water waves. It seems that the figure is traveling through the space.


    "Bubble, where did you go to steal the elixir?"


    Lu Ming smiles and looks at the little girl in front of him.


    "Brother Lu Ming, it''s bad. Sister Huangling is in danger!"


    Bubble Road, big eyes, showing a trace of anxious color.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lu Ming''s face changed.


    Immediately, the bubble will chatter up.


    It turned out that before the bubble secretly mixed into a place where the sacred medicine was planted, and secretly ate the holy medicine, and overheard a secret.


    Ten thousand families are proud of wanzhengyang on the first day. After learning about Huang Ling''s current training place, we should unite with a group of strong people to kill Huang Ling secretly.


    "Ten thousand families again!"


    In the eyes of Lu lie, there was a cold blast.


    He knows, Wanjia, this is revenge.


    Huang Ling and Lu Ming are very close. Some even say that Huang Ling is Lu Ming''s woman, so they want to kill Huang Ling and revenge Lu Ming.


    "Bubble, do you know where Huangling practices?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "I listen to people from all over the world, in the midst of Wanyan mountain!"


    Bubble path.


    "Where is Wanyan mountain? It''s not too late. Let''s go and find out immediately. Let''s go


    Lu Ming step out, into a streamer, breaking through the sky.


    Soon after, Lu Ming and paopaopao come to a gathering place, find out the location of Wanyan mountain, and then quickly toward Wanyan mountain.


    Wanyan mountain, a mountain full of flames, is usually the favorite of people who practice the law of fire attribute. It is more effective to understand the law of fire here than in other places.


    Huang Ling practiced the law of immortality. She often came to Wanyan mountain to practice.


    Wanyan mountain, a valley, is full of flames burning. Huangling sits cross legged in the valley. Around her body, an immortal Phoenix flies, and the flames gather around her.


    Suddenly, Huangling opened her eyes and looked at the mouth of the valley and said, "who?"


    "It is worthy of immortality. Is your mind sharp?"


    A sneer came, and then five figures appeared at the mouth of the valley.


    "Wan Zhengyang!"


    Huang Ling''s face sank.


    The leader is the first day of Wanjia, Wan Zhengyang.


    And behind him, the other four people, all experts, are the peak of the great sage, or the perfect person of the great sage.


    The age of these people, almost 50 years old, is on the edge of the younger generation.


    "This is my training place. What are you doing here?"


    Huang Ling said in a deep voice.


    "For what?"


    Wan Zhengyang''s eyes twinkled with a cold opportunity to kill you. "Naturally, Lu Ming, that scum, has made our Wanjia lose a real emperor. This feud is unforgettable. But now he is hiding in the Dayan Dan Hall and dares not to come out. I will kill you first. As Lu Ming''s Woman, your death will make Lu Ming heartache, ha ha ha!"


    Huang Ling''s face turned a little red. It seems that the outside world has misunderstood her and thought that she was Lu Ming''s woman. However, she did not refute it. A strong breath filled her body and said, "it''s not so easy to kill me with you!"


    "The original breakthrough is great, but you still have to die!"


    Wan Zhengyang sneered, his body also burst out a terrible breath.


    "Great saints complete!"


    Huang Ling''s face changed greatly.


    The cultivation before Wan Zhengyang was the peak of the great sage. Unexpectedly, it has now broken through the great sage''s perfection.


    If Wan Zhengyang''s cultivation is still at the peak of Dasheng, Huangling can still fight with the mystery of the law of immortal fire. However, the other side has broken through the perfection of Dasheng. With the addition of the other four experts, Huangling is not sure.


    Shua!


    Huang Ling did not hesitate, around the body, the Phoenix shadow a fan, the body shape soared to the sky, flying toward the sky.


    Oh!


    A wolf howl, resounding through the sky, a huge wolf claw, toward Huang Ling to catch.


    "Phoenix wings strike!"


    As soon as Huang Ling''s face changed, her palm was cut upward, and a phoenix''s wings condensed out, like a magic knife, it chopped at the wolf''s claws.


    Touch!


    Huang Ling''s body trembled, and was hit by a powerful force, and went back to the valley again.


    Oh! Oh!


    In the sky, a few wolf howls, several giant wolves appear in the air.


    "Sirius Tower!"


    Huang Ling''s face was more heavy.


    Several giant wolves, eyes cold, scanning Huang Ling.


    "If you kill me jointly, if you are known by Phoenix Palace, you will never give up. Do you want to cause a big war?"Huang Lingjiao drinks.


    "What if you know? All of us are the younger generation, not the older generation! "


    Wan Zhengyang sneered.


    Those who followed them were all on the verge of being 50 years old. They were the younger generation. Indeed, they did not send out the old people.


    There is no limit to whether the younger generation will fight alone or be surrounded and killed.


    "Besides, as long as you''re dead, no one knows it''s us. Kill!"


    Wan Zhengyang drank, and his acupoints glowed, and a handful of holy soldiers flew out. He held a holy soldier in his hand. His momentum was like a maniac, and he killed Huang Ling.


    "Nine strikes of Phoenix!"


    Huang Ling''s arm vibrates like a phoenix''s wings. It continuously blasts out nine moves. One by one, the Phoenix breaks out, tears the void and kills towards wanzhengyang.


    Wan Zhengyang, holding the most holy soldiers, constantly bombarded out and collided with Huangling.


    With nine successive roars, Huang Ling''s body trembled and retreated.


    Wan Zhengyang, after all, is the first Tianjiao of all families. His cultivation has reached the great saint''s perfection, and the spirit level is also the medium heavenly spirit body. His combat power is very amazing.


    Although Huang Ling controlled the law of the king''s way, she was still invincible when her cultivation was so backward.


    "The king''s law is really powerful, but we still have to die, kill!"


    Wan Zhengyang drinks and kills Huang Ling again.


    "The cage of immortality!"


    Huangling a Jiao drink, the fire of this area, crazy toward her, forming a flame cage, trapped Wan Zhengyang inside.


    Boom! Boom! Wan Zhengyang bombarded the flame cage continuously, but for a time, he did not break the flame cage.


    At the same time, Huangling rushed to the mouth of the valley.


    "Let''s do it together. Don''t let her run away!"


    Wan Zhengyang roared.


    With Wan Zhengyang, several experts from ten thousand families joined hands and attacked Huang Ling one after another. At the same time, several giant wolves roared in the sky and attacked Huang Ling.


    "Nine strikes of Phoenix!"


    Huang Ling roared, her arms vibrated, and she continued to strike with terrible power. Nine Phoenix rushed out.


    Four masters of ten thousand families, one of the great saints, was attacked by two phoenix and killed directly. In the fire, he was reduced to ashes.


    Several other people, whose body shape was also a big shock, retreated one after another.


    Huangling seized the opportunity and rushed to the mouth of the valley.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1814

    Huang Ling beat back several thousands of experts, rushed to the valley mouth, see, is about to rush out of the valley.


    "Go back


    At the mouth of the valley, the sword light burst out, and a terrible sword awn came tearing towards Huang Ling.


    The power of this sword light is extremely terrifying. Huang Ling''s face changes. At the critical moment, a sword of fire appears in her hand and blocks her in front of her.


    Touch!


    Step back, step back, the fire is steady, and the flame is sharp.


    At the mouth of the valley, there are several figures, which are full of evil spirit.


    "Falcon, it''s you!"


    Deep heart, Huang Ling.


    There are several figures at the mouth of the valley. They are the strongmen of TIANQIN palace, and the leader is the strongest young generation of Tianjiao, Falcon.


    "Huangling, to tell you the truth, it''s a pity that a beautiful woman like you died like this!"


    The Falcon stepped forward first, with sharp eyes like a knife. She looked at Huang Ling fiercely, and her eyes kept scanning her.


    Touch!


    Behind, the flame cage exploded, and WAN Zhengyang rushed out of the cage. The cold killing plane broke out and forced Huang Ling.


    In the sky, several giant Wolves of Sirius tower blocked the way.


    Huang Ling is in a desperate situation.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s a pity to kill this woman directly. It''s better to kill her first and let me take her back to play!"


    The Falcon licked her lips, and her eyes were constantly scanning Huang Ling''s concave and convex body, and her eyes became hotter and hotter.


    "Falcon, if you want to play, you can. I have a way!"


    Wan Zhengyang turned his eyes and seemed to be brewing a poison plan. He said, "you take Huangling and play outside the mountain of Danlu to lead Lu Ming out. We are setting up an ambush to kill Lu Ming at one stroke."


    "As long as we send all the people of the younger generation, the strong man in the Dayan Dan Hall will not say anything. If Lu Ming dies, he will die in vain, ha ha!"


    Wan Zhengyang finished his speech and laughed triumphantly.


    "That''s a good idea, but if people in Phoenix Palace know about it, I''m afraid they''ll go crazy!"


    The Falcon''s eyes turned, as if wondering whether the idea was feasible.


    "Then try to hide it from those people in Phoenix Palace. Falcon, are you so timid that you dare not even do it?"


    Wan Zhengyang sneered.


    "Who says I dare not?"


    The fire in the eyes of the Falcon is more intense.


    "Despicable, you don''t want to succeed!"


    Huang Ling screamed, and her whole body would turn into flames. The endless flames converged towards her. She turned into a flaming Phoenix and rushed toward the sky.


    "Get down to me!"


    Above, several giant wolves at the same time, toward Huang Ling.


    After a series of collisions, Huang Ling was alone, and her cultivation was in a weak position. After all, she did not rush out and was blasted down.


    "Kill!"


    All around Wan Zhengyang, the holy soldiers flew away, and the fighting soldiers were so angry that they killed Huang Ling. At the same time, falcons and others also killed Huang Ling.


    Huang Ling tried her best to fight with the people, but after a few moves, her body flew out from afar, and she even vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, and her face was pale.


    However, her body, still filled with flames, toward the side, want to rush out.


    "The body of immortality, the law of immortality fire, the vitality is really amazing, but today, your end has been doomed, accept your fate!"


    Wan Zhengyang opened his mouth coldly and stepped out one step. There were more than 200 holy soldiers who cut through the void and made a terrible roar and killed Huang Ling.


    The Falcon and others, at the same time.


    Wang Zhengyang alone, or the Falcon alone, is more powerful than Huangling, not to mention so many experts at the same time, Huangling is not defeated at all. After a few moves, she is bombarded and spits blood.


    If not for her constitution, and the law of immortal fire is extremely mysterious and has amazing vitality, I am afraid that someone else would have been killed.


    But even so, Huang Ling was still badly hurt.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    Wan Zhengyang, the Falcon, the strong man of the Sirius tower, a total of more than ten people surrounded Huangling.


    Huang Ling, there is no way out.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please abandon her. It must be delicious for such a beautiful woman."


    Falcon''s eyes, the light of lust is more intense.


    Huang Ling''s heart sank down, and then a trace of cruelty flashed in her eyes.


    She would rather die than fall on the Falcon''s hand and be taken by the other party to threaten Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    The fire on her body, rioting, furious.


    "She wants to blow herself up and stop him!"


    Wan Zhengyang drank so much that more than 200 holy soldiers gathered together to form a terrible force of repression. He tried to suppress Huangling, trying to stop her from exploding.


    "No way!"


    With a roar, the Falcon turned into a huge black eagle with wings as big as a mountain, and roared towards Huang Ling.Boom! Boom!


    The terrible shock of power, Huang Ling''s flame was extinguished, her body was blown out, and she vomited out a mouthful of blood, and her face was extremely pale.


    There was so much despair on her face that she couldn''t even blow herself up.


    "Want to explode, dream, wait a moment, I want to make you want to die!"


    The Falcon drank coldly, and its body flew toward Huangling to abandon her cultivation.


    It''s hard to avoid the damage of Huangling.


    As soon as the Falcon''s attack was about to hit Huang Ling''s body, there were waves in the air around her, like water waves. Then, Huang Ling''s body disappeared like a phantom.


    Boom!


    The attack of the Falcon falls on the ground. The ground roars and blows up a big hole.


    "Who is it?"


    The Falcon''s eyes were sharp as a knife. With a big drink, the Falcon swept around and finally stopped in the sky at the mouth of the valley.


    There, a young man in black stood in the void, and his body was filled with terrible murders.


    A two or three-year-old girl, sitting on him, was also staring at Wan Zhengyang and others.


    These two people, of course, are Lu Ming and Paopao.


    "Lu Ming, why are you here?"


    Standing on the edge of Lu Huangming is surprised.


    Just now, it was bubble that saved Huang Ling at the critical moment.


    "Pao Pao overhears Wan Zhengyang that they are going to fight you. I just came here. It seems that it is a little late!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth.


    "Lu Ming, it''s Lu Ming!"


    "Why did he come?"


    After Wan Zhengyang and others saw Lu Ming, their faces changed greatly, and they even stepped back.


    Lu Ming''s fierce name is really too prosperous. A month ago, he refined a demon emperor in public, which was really frightening.


    "What are you afraid of? This is not the Dayan Dan Hall. He can''t control the Dayan Dan array. It''s just an ordinary Holy Land! "


    Wan Zhengyang drinks to stabilize the morale of the army.


    "Yes, he came at the right time. We can kill him here without any effort!"


    The Falcon opens its mouth.


    "Yes, I killed him to avenge the demon emperor!"


    Sirius tower a few giant wolves, kill more opportunities.


    Yes, this is not the Dayan Dan Hall. Lu Ming can''t control the Dayan Dan array. What can they fear? Kill Lu Ming just in time to eliminate future trouble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1815

    "Huangling, you are injured, advanced mountain and river map to heal!"


    To Lu Huangming.


    "Lu Ming, you are alone. Don''t touch them with them!"


    Huang Ling is worried about Lu Ming and others.


    "Don''t worry, if I''m not the enemy, there''s a bubble in it, and I''m not worried about it!"


    Lu Ming nods, and Huangling is relieved to enter the mountain and river map.


    "Today, you are all going to die!"


    On Lu Ming''s body, sends out the terrible killing opportunity, the cold eyes, scanning Wan Zhengyang, Falcon and so on.


    "Hehe, do you think this is Dayan hall? It''s you who''s dead. Kill


    The Falcon roared, with a wave of its wings, it killed Lu Ming. Its wings were like a knife. It roared out and chopped at Lu Ming.


    The Falcon is the first Tianjiao in TIANQIN palace. It is a perfect place for great saints. It''s so terrible that Lu Ming''s spirit can''t be defeated before its evolution. But now, Lu Ming is not afraid at all.


    The chaos law circulates, and Zhenyu Tiangong breaks out. With one hand, a virtual shadow of Zhenyu stele appears in Lu Ming''s hand. Lu Ming seems to hold the Zhenyu stele and roar at the Falcon.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s palm collides with the Falcon''s wings. The Falcon''s body shakes violently, its body retreats rapidly and its feathers are flying.


    In his eyes, he was shocked by Lu Ming''s power.


    With the blow just now, he felt that Lu Ming''s hand was filled with terrible forces, as if to suppress him.


    Lu Ming''s accomplishments are nothing but great saints and minor achievements. How could Lu Ming have such terrible power?


    He stands in the perfect state of the great sage, and Lu Ming is just a little success of the great sage. He has just stepped into the realm of the great sage, and his accomplishments are so different. It''s incredible that he will be defeated by the frontal collision.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming steps into the void and kills the Falcon.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    The Falcon roared.


    All of a sudden, the wolf howls and his wings break through the sky. Other experts from the Sirius tower and TIANQIN palace kill Lu Ming one after another. At the same time, Wan Zhengyang, with Wan Jiaqiang, also kills Lu Ming.


    "Bubble, you block the people of Wanjia first!"


    To Lu Ming.


    "Give it to me!"


    The bubble flew out with a wave of a small hand, and the space fluctuated like water waves, blocking the road of Wan Zhengyang and others. At the same time, the terrible force of space and time surged towards Wan Zhengyang and others.


    Wan Zhengyang, they can only resist with all their strength.


    Lu Ming, however, has a battle sword of the highest level in his hand. His body rushes forward and the sword is cut out.


    The terrifying power surges into the battle sword, which makes the sword have the power of starting a mountain and cuts to a giant wolf.


    Oh!


    The wolf roared, broke out with all his strength, and roared to the land.


    This giant wolf is also a Tianjiao of the Sirius tower. Although it is not the first Tianjiao of the Sirius tower, it is also the one standing in the front with strong strength.


    But at this time, he was unable to stop Lu Ming''s sword.


    A sword cut down, broke his attack, to his head, cut down.


    "No...


    the wolf roared. The next moment, the sword fell and the blood burst out. The wolf was split in two.


    Poof!


    Then, Lu mingzhan''s sword was cut out, and a powerful bird was killed by a sword, and its feathers were flying.


    "How could it be so strong?"


    Other people tremble. Lu Ming''s realm is only a great saint and a small success, but his combat power is terrible. This time, the worst of the three forces are the top of the great sage, but it is difficult to block Lu Ming''s sword.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drank, and the magic sword formula broke out continuously. At the same time, he stepped into the air, and the rules of the array were running. Dense runes appeared out of thin air, covering the rest of the masters.


    Lu Ming''s sword Qi was like a rainbow, and he kept cutting.


    Poof! Poof!


    Two more masters were killed, blood stained the sky.


    Hiss!


    With the sound of breaking the sky, the Falcon looks for the opportunity to sneak attack. The terrifying claw grabs at Lu Ming. On the sharp claw, there is a layer of black light, which is extremely sharp.


    When!


    Lu Ming cuts out with a sword and cuts it on his claws. The Battle Sword is humming. The Falcon is attacked and flies out again. Blood oozes from the eagle''s claws.


    "Chaos robbing fingers!"


    Lu Ming points out several fingers in succession, several huge fingers, respectively toward the Falcon, and the rest of the master point.


    During this period of time, the fire of Lu Ming''s chaotic robbery fingers has risen steadily, reaching 55%.


    Fifty five percent of chaos refers to the terror of its power, which is comparable to 75 percent of the magic arts practiced by ordinary laws. Only the most holy can cultivate this state.


    Chaotic robbery refers to crushing. In addition to falcons, other masters are killed instantly. Under chaos robbery fingers, their bodies explode.


    And falcons spit blood and feather.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming pulls up his sword and steps out like a fleeting shadow. He appears in front of the Falcon and splits it with one hand.The Falcon roared and fought back.


    Bang! Bang! ...


    the two people constantly collide, and they fight a dozen moves in an instant. After each collision, the Falcon retreats wildly.


    Although Lu Ming''s cultivation is far behind that of the Falcon, Lu Ming''s spirit body has reached the peak of the superior celestial spirit body. Moreover, Lu Ming''s spirit body has refined a chaotic Qi, and the spirit strength is far higher than the superior heavenly spirit body.


    At the same time, Lu Ming practiced the law of chaos, one of the ten strongest laws between heaven and earth, the emperor of thousands of laws.


    Moreover, Lu Ming has two sacred hearts. The cultivation of holy power can not be measured by common sense. Although Lu Ming''s cultivation is a great saint and a small achievement, because of the two sacred hearts, the strength of the holy power will not be weaker than that of the great sage.


    So many factors add up to make Lu Ming stride over such a large distance and crush the Falcon.


    This falcon is still the most arrogant figure. If it is an ordinary person, even the most holy, Lu Ming can fight.


    Touch!


    After more than a dozen collisions, the Falcon hit the walls of the valley, with flames flying, debris splashing, feathers flying, and falcons coughing up blood.


    "Wan Zhengyang, help me!"


    The Falcon roared, his heart trembled, and he felt the fatal crisis.


    But at the moment, Wan Zhengyang himself was pale.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is also too terrible. Ordinary great saints are as vulnerable as babies in Lu Ming''s hands. Even falcons are not Lu Ming''s opponents.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is far beyond his expectation. At the moment, where will he go to help the Falcon, he just wants to escape.


    "Blow it up


    Wan Zhengyang''s face flashed a crazy color and exploded a holy soldier. The terrible force broke the space defense under the bubble cloth, and several tens of thousands of experts rushed out of the bubble defense.


    But they did not go to help the Falcon, but rose to the sky and ran away madly in the distance.


    "Falcon, you block first, I''ll go to the master to save you!"


    Wan Zhengyang''s voice came from afar.


    "Damn it!"


    The Falcon roared with despair.


    "It seems that no one is coming to save you. Die, seal!"


    Lu Ming sneers and grabs his palm in the void. The dense runes emerge from the Falcon, forming a terrible seal force. He wants to seal the Falcon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1816

    In the collision with the Falcon just now, Lu Ming secretly displayed the seal roll. At this time, it burst out with amazing power, making it difficult for the Falcon to work.


    "No, Lu Ming, you can''t kill me..."


    the Falcon screamed in horror.


    "Ridiculous, kill!"


    Lu Mingyi points out that chaos robs the finger and crush the Falcon.


    The Falcon has been sealed and unable to exert any strength. It is hard to resist. It is crushed by chaos and hit the wall of the valley heavily. The wall is constantly cracked. Finally, Lu Ming blows out another valley. The Falcon, however, has been torn apart and the spirits are all gone.


    The first day of TIANQIN palace, he never dreamed that he would die here today.


    He was invited by Wan Zhengyang and heard that he came to kill Huangling. He agreed without hesitation. He had coveted Huangling for a long time.


    Originally, he thought, with his cultivation, plus Wan Zhengyang and others, to deal with a Huang Ling, is not easy to get?


    He never expected that Lu Ming would be met here, and Lu Ming''s fighting power reached the level of terror and could kill him.


    "Wan Zhengyang, you can''t leave!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes look at Wan Zhengyang''s escape direction, which is extremely cold.


    "Brother Lu Ming, give it to me!"


    Bubbles appear on Lu Ming''s shoulders and control the laws of time and space, covering Lu Ming''s whole body.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s body moves and disappears in the same place. He chases Wan Zhengyang with a terrifying speed.


    Where Lu Ming passes by, the space is rippling. It''s like walking through the void, and the speed is extremely fast.


    Before long, I saw several figures flying at top speed.


    However, did not see the figure of Wan Zhengyang, obviously, Wan Zhengyang is the fastest, has left other people, flying in front.


    When they see Lu Ming coming after him, they are so scared that they can''t escape. They bite their teeth and attack Lu Ming. They want to fight to death.


    But the result has been doomed, Lu Ming killed all these people without a few moves.


    "Brother Lu Ming, in that direction!"


    The bubble points to the right.


    Bubbles can pass through space and sense the situation far away. As long as it is not too far away, Wan Zhengyang cannot escape.


    As she moves, Lu Ming flies to the right again.


    "Soon, soon, not far ahead, there is a mine of ten thousand families, where there are emperor class strong people sitting in town. As long as I escape there, it will be OK!"


    "I hope those wastes can be blocked for a while longer!"


    Wan Zhengyang will speed up to the extreme, flying at top speed, flying towards a mountain range.


    There are too many weapons needed for Wanjia to practice WanBing Jue. Therefore, Wanjia will take every means to obtain weapons.


    For example, the establishment of all souls exchange, the creation of various chambers of Commerce, travel around the country, mainly in order to earn raw stones, buy various weapons.


    Moreover, he will open up various mines and refine various weapons by himself.


    In the holy land of ancient moon, there are many mines in Wanjia. Near Wanyan mountain, there is a large mine. Precious materials for refining utensils have been unearthed, in which there are emperor level figures.


    Wan Zhengyang is going to the mine to seek refuge.


    Soon after, a large mine appeared in front of him, and WAN Zhengyang''s eyes lit up.


    "Lu Ming, sooner or later, I want you to die in my hands!"


    In Wan Zhengyang''s eyes, there is a vicious light.


    But at this time, his face changed, because of the terrible wave coming from the rear, a figure was chasing him at a very fast speed, which was incredible.


    "Lu Ming, how can you run so fast, escape, escape!"


    Wan Zhengyang was nearly scared to death. Lu Ming came after him, which meant that the Falcon was more or less dangerous. He was naturally afraid, and broke out all his strength and flew to the large mine.


    Seeing, the distance from the mine is getting closer and closer, but Lu Ming''s body shape is also rapidly approaching, not far from him.


    "Help, grandfather, help!"


    Wan Zhengyang roared wildly. The voice was pushed by holy power, and the speed was much faster than his flying speed. It spread far away.


    In the mine, many mining and smelting workers are looking up at wanzhengyang.


    "That''s Wan Zhengyang, the first day of all families!"


    "He is running for his life. Who is going to kill him?"


    Many people speculated and looked at the rear of Wan Zhengyang.


    "Lao Zu, help! Lu Ming wants to kill me..."


    Wan Zhengyang roared again, which shocked many people.


    Lu Ming, it''s Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming wants to kill Wan Zhengyang, but he also pursues here.


    Lu Ming''s name has been spread all over the holy land of the ancient moon. Many people have never seen Lu Ming, but they have heard of it.


    "You can''t escape!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold and he approaches Wan Zhengyang quickly.


    At this time, the bubble opened his mouth and a transparent bubble flew out. Then, a transparent bubble suddenly appeared around Wan Zhengyang''s body, which trapped Wan Zhengyang and stopped his body."Not good!"


    Wan Zhengyang''s face changed wildly, and he was crazy to rush, but for a while, where could he break open.


    "Suppress!"


    Lu Ming''s eyebrows glowed, and the Tai Chi array plate emerged, and quickly became larger and went toward wanzhengyang.


    Continuously suppressed by the laws of time and space and Tai Chi array, Wan Zhengyang''s body trembled and could hardly move.


    Boom!


    At this time, a breath of startling air broke out in the Wanjia mine. A ray of light rose from the sky. The terrible pressure filled the sky and made everyone look crazy.


    That''s Dewey!


    A figure appeared in the light, and the voice rolled out: "Lu Ming, do you dare to kill my Tianjiao?"


    "Emperor level ancestor, ha ha, it''s emperor level ancestor!"


    Wan Zhengyang was overjoyed. The emperor level strong man appeared, and his life was saved.


    But the next moment, his pupils contract rapidly.


    Because Lu Ming''s figure never stops, he appears beside him and blows out his fist. Like a storm, he rushes to Wan Zhengyang. Under the double suppression of bubble and Tai Chi array plate, Wan Zhengyang can hardly resist.


    The terrifying force burst into Wan Zhengyang''s body, causing Wan Zhengyang to vomit blood, and all his bones were broken. Even the sacred heart in the elixir field appeared cracks.


    Wan Zhengyang was badly hurt and his breath was withered.


    Lu Ming clasped Wan Zhengyang''s neck and stood haughtily in the void.


    A flash of light, the next moment, Lu Ming in front of an old man, breath earth shaking, to Ni the world, like a master of the world emperor.


    This is a powerful emperor of Wanjia.


    "Grandfather, help me!"


    Wan Zhengyang roared.


    "Lu Ming, let Zhengyang go, otherwise, I''ll make you in a dilemma of life and death!"


    Wanjia emperor level strong, cold mouth.


    Lu Ming is so bold that he appeared just now. Lu Ming dared to attack Wan Zhengyang and hit him hard.


    "Give me a life and death dilemma? Ha ha


    Lu Ming sneered and disdained to look at the emperor level strong man of ten thousand families and said, "do you dare to move me?"


    This words, let Wanjia emperor class strong face a change.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1817

    A month ago, in the Dayan Dan Hall, an old man cut two real emperors, shaking the holy land of the ancient moon.


    The old man once said that no matter what the result of the same generation fighting, Lu Ming would not be in charge of it. But if the old people, especially the emperor level strong ones, started to fight against Lu Ming, he would go to the power gate.


    This remark makes all forces feel cold.


    With the old man''s fighting power, if he really went to the Mountain Gate of a certain force, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Therefore, Wanjia emperor level strong people do not dare to attack Lu Ming, unless Lu Ming finds his own death and takes the initiative to attack the emperor level strong.


    Lu Ming''s words also made Wan Zhengyang''s heart extremely cold and cold.


    Lu Ming, do you want to kill him in front of the emperor level strongman?


    At the thought of this, he was terrified and cried out: "grandfather, help me, help me!"


    "Lu Ming, it''s easy to break if you''re too tough. Although you''re extremely talented, you can''t protect you for a lifetime. You''d better stay on the front line as a person!"


    The emperor level strong man of ten thousand families spoke indifferently.


    "Leave a line? Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. Do you have a chance to kill me


    Lu Ming laughs with disdain.


    Lu Ming and Wanjia, Sirius tower and other forces are impossible to ease up. Either you die or I die. If Lu Ming stays on the line, will the other side let him go?


    In this case, why should we keep a line?


    "Wan Zhengyang''s life, I will decide. What can you do?"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth. He is extremely cold and has no cover up.


    "No, no..."


    Wan Zhengyang was heartbroken and frantic.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks, and the terrible force, like a raging storm, surges into Wan Zhengyang''s body.


    Wan Zhengyang gave out an unwilling scream, and then the body touched a sound, burst open, the body and spirit were destroyed.


    In the mine, all the people looked at this scene with consternation.


    Wan Zhengyang is dead. Lu Ming actually dares to kill Wan Zhengyang in front of the emperor level strongmen.


    "Look for... Die!"


    The cold voice, from the mouth of the emperor class strong man, a terrible breath, burst out from him, the sky was shaking, the earth was roaring.


    Lu Ming was shocked by this breath, and his body retreated. But his eyes were still firm, and he was not afraid to look at the powerful emperor of Wanjia.


    Wanjia emperor level strong man killing endless, cold looking at Lu Ming, I really want to slap dead Lu Ming.


    But in the end, he didn''t dare to do it.


    There are a lot of people in this mine. If he kills Lu Ming, the news will surely spread out. When the time comes to alarm the powerful man in the Dayan Dan Hall, there will be a terrible disaster.


    And he himself, I am afraid, will be killed by the strong man of Dayan Dan Hall.


    Therefore, he tolerated it, and his breath slowly converged. However, he killed more and more opportunities.


    "Lu Ming, although the elder of Da YAN Dan Hall said that he would not interfere in the battle of his peers, but with your increasing fighting power and constantly challenging our families, it is impossible for us not to fight back. Even if the emperor level figures don''t fight, the people in the holy land can always do it, and understanding that elder won''t say anything? Otherwise, you can''t live if you fight to the death! "


    Cold light in the eyes of Emperor Wu.


    Indeed, Lu Ming''s fighting power is so strong that no one of the younger generation of thousands of families can compete with Lu Ming.


    As time goes by, Lu Ming''s combat power will be stronger. According to Kong Lao, isn''t Lu Ming able to hunt and kill people from thousands of families, and Wanjia can''t fight back?


    How is that possible?


    Since Lu Ming''s strength has surpassed that of the younger generation, they can also send out old people to deal with Lu Ming, as long as it is not too much. For example, if they directly send out emperor level strong men, they won''t say anything to each other.


    "Yes, the most holy people, I will not let Kong Bo trouble you!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth.


    As long as the opponent''s empire level strongmen dare not fight, the most holy person will only bring pressure and motivation to Lu Ming, so that he can move forward faster.


    After saying that, Lu Ming turned around and swaggered away.


    Wanjiawudi''s eyes twinkled with crazy killing opportunity, but finally did not dare to start, watching Lu Ming leave helplessly.


    "Has Lu Ming''s combat power reached this stage? It''s amazing to be able to kill Wan Zhengyang! "


    "Not necessarily. Just now Lu Ming relied on the little girl''s help to make Wan Zhengyang unable to resist. The little girl should be a kind of terrible beast, but Lu Ming''s fighting power is really amazing."


    "Among the younger generation of the holy land of ancient moon, Lu Ming has already stood at the top of the mountain. I''m afraid no one is his rival except a few demons!"


    In the mine, many people are talking about it. I''m afraid that what happened just now will spread to the holy land of ancient moon soon.


    ...


    Lu Ming goes all the way to the Phoenix Palace. Soon after, Lu Ming comes to the Phoenix Palace and releases her from the mountain and river map.Huang Ling''s complexion has improved a lot. After coming out, her eyes immediately swept around.


    "This is Phoenix Palace!"


    When Huang Ling found out that this was the Phoenix Palace, she took a long breath.


    "Lu Ming, are you ok?"


    Huang Ling looks at Lu Ming and asks with concern.


    "It''s OK!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "Wan Zhengyang, Falcon, I will revenge sooner or later!"


    Huang Ling clenched her teeth and flashed a ray of cold light.


    "I''m afraid you can''t avenge this, because they are dead!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "What? They''re dead? You... You killed it? "


    Huang Ling was stunned.


    "Well, it should be said that I and bubble jointly killed it!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Lu Ming, have you made a breakthrough in your cultivation?"


    Huang Ling asked again.


    Wan Zhengyang, the Falcon''s cultivation has reached a great saint''s perfection and is extremely powerful. Lu Ming''s ability to kill them is beyond her expectation.


    "There is no breakthrough in my cultivation, but my spirit has evolved. Huangling, you should heal the wound first. When you are hurt, call shanglongchen and go to Dayan Dan Hall to find me. Let you see a good thing!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "No wonder!"


    Huang Ling nods. Lu Ming''s combat power is already incomparable. Now, with the evolution of spirit, the combat power is even more amazing. With bubbles, it is possible to kill Wan Zhengyang and others.


    "What''s good?"


    She became curious about Lu Ming''s "good things.".


    "Ha ha, come to Da YAN Dan Hall and talk to me again!"


    Lu Ming smiles, turns around and steps out, leaving in an instant.


    Back in the Dayan Dan Hall, Lu Ming practiced in seclusion and understood the seal volume of chaos robbery finger and one of the nine volumes of array road.


    Seven days later, Huangling and longchen came together.


    "Lu Ming, what are the good things you want to show us?"


    Huang Ling blinked her eyes and asked curiously.


    Lu Ming''s eyebrows glowed, and the Dayan furnace flew out and stood on the ground, saying, "that''s it, Dayan furnace!"


    "Dayan furnace?"


    They were curious. They had seen it before.


    "The Dan fire in the Dayan furnace can quench the spirit and make the spirit evolve..."


    Lu Ming explained the effect of the Dayan Dan furnace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1818

    He absolutely believes in the character of Huangling and longchen, and he plans to let longchen and Huangling enter the Dayan furnace to refine their spirits.


    Huangling and longchen are all spirits related to the top ten war beasts. If the spirit flower evolves and reaches the level of the superior heavenly spirit body, their combat power will also soar.


    "Can you directly refine the spirit body and let it evolve?"


    After listening to Lu Ming''s explanation, the two are also stunned.


    It''s just that the effect is too bad.


    "Which one of you will try first? But in the process of quenching, it is very painful. If you can''t hold on, please remind me! "


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Spirit evolution, so against the sky, a little pain is nothing, I''ll come first!"


    Long Chen stepped out.


    Lu Ming opened the lid of the furnace and let longchen enter. Then he put a lot of holy medicine into the furnace and covered the furnace.


    Whoa!


    Lu Ming controls the furnace. In the furnace, the fire burns up, envelops the dragon and begins to refine the body.


    Long Chen is also a person of extremely firm will, intense pain, how can let him give up, he gritted his teeth to stand down.


    Seven days later, longchen reached the limit and came out of the furnace.


    "Sure enough, the effect is amazing!"


    Long Chen sighed.


    "It''s me!"


    Huang Ling can''t wait to step into the furnace.


    In the following days, Huangling and longchen took turns to refine the spirit body in the Dayan furnace. Lu Ming separated some spirits and paid attention to the furnace, and most of his energy was still practicing on his own.


    In a twinkling of an eye, two months later, the spirits of longchen and Huangling were finally refined to the extreme. They realized their evolution one after another, and stepped into the ranks of superior heavenly spirits, greatly increasing their combat power.


    With their potential and self-cultivation, sooner or later they will be able to achieve evolution and step into the first-class spirit body, but I don''t know how long it will take.


    "Lu Ming, I heard from Phoenix Palace that the date of the opening of Yuanshan holy yard in Tiandi city has been set, and it will be half a year later!"


    Huang Lingdao.


    "Half a year later?"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    Tiandi City, he is sure to go there. Yuanshan Shengyuan was founded by several great emperors. There is a great emperor preaching. Such an opportunity can''t be missed.


    Moreover, by then, Yuanshan holy yard will gather Tianjiao, the top of Yuanshan, and Lu Ming also wants to see it. Only when it collides with Tianjiao, can he improve faster.


    "Now, all Tianjiao are practicing hard and making rapid progress. If we can improve our accomplishments during this period, it will not be too difficult for us to occupy a place in Yuanshan holy yard with our strength."


    Huang Ling said again.


    Several people chatted again, and then Huangling and longchen left and returned to their respective families to practice.


    As soon as Huang Ling returned to the Phoenix Palace, someone found her.


    "Huangling, the palace master has something to look for you!"


    I''ll let you know.


    "Palace master? Well, I''ll go now


    Huang Ling nodded and went to the palace hall.


    In the hall, the leader of the Phoenix Palace stood with his hands on his back, as if thinking about something.


    "When Huang Ling visits the palace master, I don''t know what the palace master wants to do?"


    Huangling comes to the palace master of Phoenix Palace and salutes respectfully.


    The Lord of the Phoenix Palace turned around and looked at Huang Ling. His eyes suddenly brightened and he said, "Huang Ling, your spirit has evolved?"


    "Yes, palace master, it has just evolved recently!"


    Huang Lingdao, she did not say that it was because of the Dayan cauldron that she evolved.


    The effect of Dayan cauldron is too adverse to heaven. Lu Ming tells them that it is to trust them, and they will not spread it out, even if they are the best relationship or the leader of the Phoenix Palace.


    "Well, I have one thing here. I was thinking about whether to let you go. Now your spirit has evolved and your combat power has greatly increased. It''s just time for you to go and experience."


    The main road of Phoenix Palace.


    "Palace master, what''s the matter?"


    Huang Ling asked curiously.


    "About Shenyuan empire!"


    The main road of Phoenix Palace.


    "Holy land of Guyang, Shenyuan Empire?" Huang Ling was moved.


    The holy land of Guyang is also one of the nine holy places of Yuanshan, near the holy land of ancient moon.


    Shenyuan empire is the holy land of Guyang. It is a huge force and an ancient empire. Its strength is much stronger than that of Phoenix Palace.


    "It is just that some time ago, the old emperor of Shenyuan Empire did not survive the disaster of heaven and earth, and in the disaster, it was destroyed by smoke and ashes!"


    The leader of the Phoenix Palace opens his mouth with a complicated look.


    "The old emperor of Shenyuan Empire, failed to cross the robbery!"


    Huang Ling''s face also changed.


    The old emperor of Shenyuan empire is absolutely an unimaginable existence, which is extremely terrible. Even if it is not the great emperor, I am afraid it is the peak of the true emperor. Such a strong man almost stands at the top, but it is still difficult to resist the catastrophe and fall under the catastrophe."As soon as the old emperor of Shenyuan Empire died, the Shenyuan Empire had no owner. In order to fight for the emperor''s position, many veins had civil strife and launched a fierce struggle. This war made the Shenyuan Empire lose a lot. At last, several ancient emperors of Shenyuan Empire who had been closed down for a long time were born. With terrible fighting power, the civil strife was calmed down."


    "However, the country can not be without its master for a long time. Among the many young princes of Shenyuan Empire, those ancient emperors selected three of the most gifted princes and planned to test them. The one who won the final victory will become the crown prince of Shenyuan empire. As long as he achieves the throne in the future, he can take over the Shenyuan Empire and become a new emperor!"


    "One of the princes has always made friends with the Phoenix Palace. A few days ago, the prince came to the Phoenix Palace and wanted to ask some Tianjiao figures to help him and fight for the crown prince''s position!"


    The Lord of the Phoenix Palace explained.


    Huang Ling suddenly realized that this was the case.


    What the Lord of Phoenix Palace said should be to help the prince of Shenyuan empire.


    "Shenyuan empire is powerful, far ahead of many forces in the ancient moon holy land. If we can help this prince get the crown prince''s throne, and even inherit the whole Shenyuan empire in the future, then we can also get a powerful help from the Phoenix Palace!"


    The Lord of the Phoenix Palace explained again.


    "Don''t worry. Huangling will do her best to help the prince!"


    Huang Lingdao.


    "Well, just do your best. If you are in danger, don''t try to be brave. This time, other princes of Shenyuan empire will also invite some powerful Tianjiao to help. You can do what you can. Now let people take you to see the prince!"


    The Lord of the Phoenix Palace admonished, and then asked people to take Huangling to see the prince.


    In another courtyard, Huangling saw the prince.


    "Ouyang is matchless. Is it you?"


    Seeing the prince, Huang Ling was surprised.


    "Huang Ling?"


    Ouyang, the prince of Shenyuan Empire, was also surprised. He didn''t expect to see Huangling here.


    If Lu Ming was here, he would be surprised.


    This is because Ouyang, the prince of Shenyuan Empire, was one of the six people who finally became a silver inheritor in the examination of Hunyuan sect.


    They didn''t know each other''s names before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1819

    Since they were old acquaintances, they became familiar with each other very quickly. Huang Ling knew more about Shenyuan empire.


    "This time, another prince also came to the holy land of the ancient moon. He was familiar with thousands of families and Jinwu people. I''m afraid he will invite experts from these forces to help him!"


    In the end, Ouyang has no two ways.


    "This time, are you mainly inviting Tianjiao of the younger generation?"


    Asked Huang Ling.


    "Yes, several ancient emperors have made rules, so that several princes who take part in the examination can invite Tianjiao to help them pass the examination. After all, personal connections are also a kind of strength, especially when you want to control an ancient empire."


    Ouyang Wushuang explained.


    "Besides the Phoenix Palace, who else did you invite?"


    Asked Huang Ling.


    Ouyang, with a bitter smile, said: "in my line, the only forces that make friends with each other in the holy land of the ancient moon are Phoenix Palace and TIANQIN palace. But I went to TIANQIN palace before, but was rejected by TIANQIN palace!"


    "Oh, I have a few people who can be recommended to you. It depends on whether you can persuade them!"


    Huang Lingdao.


    "Who?"


    Ouyang asked.


    "Little Lord, and long Chen!" Huang Ling smile a way.


    "What? Is shaozhuzong also in the holy land of ancient moon


    Ouyang peered into his eyes and was very surprised.


    "Of course, when I entered the examination of Hunyuan sect, I entered with the young patriarch and long Chen. Of course, he was in the holy land of the ancient moon."


    Huang Lingdao.


    "In that case, I will see you."


    Ouyang has no two ways.


    "Then I''ll send a message to longchen first!"


    Huang Lingdao, and then sent a message to longchen.


    Long Chen also just returned to the shenxiangzong, and soon after receiving the news from Huangling, he came to the Phoenix Palace and was surprised to see Ouyang matchless.


    When Ouyang Wushuang explained his intention, long Chen agreed without hesitation.


    Immediately, the three went to Dayan Dan Hall.


    "I didn''t expect that the little Lord was still the new leader of Dayan Dan Hall!"


    Standing outside the hall of Dayan Dan, Ouyang sighs incomparably.


    In ancient times, Dayan Dan Hall was famous all over the world. Ouyang has heard of it.


    Soon after, Lu Ming came out.


    "Ouyang is matchless!"


    Lu Ming was surprised to see Ouyang matchless.


    At present, Ouyang matchless will say his intention again.


    "The holy land of Guyang? Well, I promise. When will I leave? "


    Lu Ming, after a little meditation, agreed.


    In fact, even if there is no such thing as Ouyang matchless, Lu Ming plans to visit Guyang holy land soon.


    Because, the only temple is in the holy land of Guyang.


    Qiuyue was taken away by the strong man of the only temple. It is very likely that Qiuyue became the disciple of the only temple.


    In addition, Lu Ming has another idea.


    Ouyang Wushuang is a silver inheritor of the Hunyuan sect. In at least 20 years, you should obey his orders. If you help Ouyang matchless control the Shenyuan Empire, this powerful force is absolutely on the side of Lu Ming, and can even be used by Lu Ming.


    For Lu Ming, this is absolutely a hundred profits without any harm.


    He has decided to help Ouyang to win and become the prince of Shenyuan empire.


    "With the help of a little patriarch, this trip is not empty, we can start at any time!"


    Ouyang showed his joy.


    Even if Lu Ming is a weak fighter, he will not be a strong fighter.


    In addition, Huangling and longchen, like him, have become the inheritors of silver, and their combat power is absolutely not weak.


    "Ouyang, in front of outsiders, you don''t have to call me shaozhuzong. You can call me Lu Ming!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "It''s OK!"


    Ouyang nodded his head.


    Later, the party came to the Phoenix Palace. When Huangling reported to the leader of the palace that Lu Ming and longchen were going to the Shenyuan Empire together, the leader of the Phoenix Palace was overjoyed.


    Two months ago, the news of Lu Ming''s killing Wan Zhengyang had already been widely circulated. With Lu Ming''s participation, Ouyang''s assurance of no double victory would be greatly increased.


    Even if the leader of the Phoenix Palace had planned to send other Tianjiao of the Phoenix Palace to go with him, it was cancelled directly.


    Tianjiao, the strongest in Fenghuang palace, is always in the critical moment of closing down and can''t come out. Other Tianjiao are not as good as Huangling, and it''s useless to go.


    One day later, Lu Ming, Huangling, longchen and, of course, bubbles, followed Ouyang Wushuang and set foot on the transmission array of the Phoenix Palace, leaving the holy land of the ancient moon for Guyang holy land.


    Of course, Phoenix Palace can not be directly transmitted to the interior of Guyang holy land. They are transported to a city outside Guyang holy land, and then fly to Shenyuan empire.On the way, Ouyang matchless also told people about the holy land of Guyang.


    The holy land of Guyang is as famous as the holy land of the ancient moon, but its pattern is quite different from that of the holy land of the ancient moon.


    In the holy land of ancient moon, many forces confront each other and dominate each other.


    Together, there are at least 20 powerful forces.


    But Guyang holy land is different. There are only four forces in Guyang holy land.


    There are only four forces in the vast holy land of Guyang, each occupying a vast territory and inheriting endless years.


    The four forces are Shenyuan Empire, the only temple, Ziyan villa and Dalao Tianzong.


    We should know that the overall power of Guyang holy land will not be weaker than or even stronger than that of Guyue holy land. We can imagine how strong these four forces are. The strength of each force is far above that of Phoenix Palace and Wanjia.


    Among them, Dalao Tianzong is the most powerful, and it is powerful against the other three forces.


    This time, the Shenyuan Empire competed for the crown prince, and a total of three princes were eligible to participate.


    The other three forces in Guyang Holy Land supported a prince respectively.


    The strongest Dalao emperor supported Ouyang Wudao.


    The only temple, supporting the prince Ouyang Wuji.


    Ziyan villa supports Ouyang unparalleled.


    Obviously, if a prince ascends the throne, those who support him will gain the friendship of Shenyuan Empire, which will have a great influence on the pattern of Guyang holy land.


    In particular, Dalao Tianzong was very strong at the beginning. If he supported Ouyang Wudao, the great prince, to become the crown prince, in the future, the Dalao Tianzong and Shenyuan Empire would join hands, and the other two forces would be in a very difficult situation.


    In order to fight against Ouyang Wudao, which was supported by Dalao Tianzong, Ouyang matchless and Ouyang Wuji, they went to the holy land of ancient moon to seek Tianjiao''s help.


    After flying all the way, the vast earth passed under their feet. After that, they saw a huge city. It was the capital of Shenyuan Empire, which was called Shenyuan imperial capital.


    When you enter the capital of Shenyuan, you can clearly see that some buildings have been damaged. The Shenyuan Empire has just experienced a civil war, and the war is extremely fierce. It is said that even the emperor level strong people were killed in the war, and the Shenyuan emperor capital was also seriously damaged, and has not been repaired.


    With Ouyang leading the way, they entered a continuous palace, which was the palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1820

    As one of the top princes of Shenyuan Empire, Ouyang matchless also has its own palace.


    They walk into a palace. Ouyang has no match to ask them to arrange accommodation for Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, Huangling and longchen, you should have a rest. In two days, I will hold a banquet and introduce you to Tianjiao of Ziyan villa!"


    Ouyang has no two ways.


    "Well, if you have something to do, do it!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    Ouyang matchless arranged for them to live, then left.


    Lu Ming, Huangling and longchen are all wandering around the temple. They are all the first to come to Guyang holy land. They are quite curious.


    "Does the only temple support another prince? I don''t know if I will meet the autumn moon


    Lu Ming ponders.


    After chatting for a while, they went back to the room to practice.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the past two days.


    Two days later, Ouyang held a banquet and sent for three people to go to the banquet.


    When the three came to a hall, there were already some people sitting in the hall.


    Ouyang was sitting at the top of the hall. On the left side of the hall, there were eight young men and women. All of them were wearing purple clothes. On the purple clothes, a purple flame was embroidered.


    Lu Ming three people in the heart move, know this is Ziyan villa Tianjiao.


    "Sit down, Lu HuangChen, please!"


    Ouyang gets up to greet him, and Lu Ming takes his seat.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we are all here. I would like to introduce you to you. These are Tianjiao from Ziyan villa, this one is xiaomucheng, and this one is..."


    Ouyang matchless first introduced Tianjiao of Ziyan mountain villa to Lu Ming.


    "Nice to meet you!"


    Lu Ming three people rise and toast each other.


    However, the eight Ziyan villa''s Tianjiao just a smile, did not return, with a look of pride on his face.


    This attitude is somewhat disrespectful to Lu Ming and them.


    This let Ouyang matchless facial expression, also slightly a sink.


    "It''s the holy land for you to go to the holy land of ancient moon, please go to the holy land without help from the emperor?"


    Ziyan mountain villa, a young man with a purple flame in his eyebrow, named Xiao Mucheng, is a very powerful Tianjiao of the Xiao family in Ziyan mountain villa. He has achieved great sainthood and perfection all his life.


    "Yes, these Tianjiao from the holy land of the ancient moon are gifted..."


    Ouyang matchless introduced.


    "Gifted? Why haven''t you seen it in Tiandi city


    Another Ziyan villa''s Tianjiao directly interrupted Ouyang''s matchless words and interposed.


    "Yes, there are some fierce Tianjiao in the ancient moon holy land. We have seen them in Tiandi city. Why not see them?"


    Xiao Mucheng light smile way.


    At the beginning of Tiandi City, there was a news that the emperor wanted to create Yuanshan holy yard. Numerous Tianjiao gathered in Tiandi city and collided with each other. Many Tianjiao had met with each other. Ziyan mountain villa had also been to Tiandi City, and had seen many Tianjiao in ancient moon holy land, but they did not know Lu Ming and other people.


    Even Tiandi City dare not go, how strong can it be? You''re gifted? They obviously don''t believe it.


    "We were weak at that time, so we didn''t go to Tiandi city!"


    Long Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha, I''m still weak in cultivation. I''m a little self-conscious at last!"


    "It was weak before, but is it stronger now?"


    "I''ve heard that Ouyang Wuji has invited Tianjiao, the first of the Sirius tower, and the second prince of Jinwu nationality in the holy land of the ancient moon. Their accomplishments are very strong."


    There are several successive Ziyan villa Tianjiao satire.


    This makes Lu Ming, Huang Ling, and long Chen look a little cold.


    Ouyang matchless was not good-looking. He waved his hand and said, "well, since you are all here to help the prince, you should make concerted efforts and not fight against each other."


    "Matchless prince, we are for your good. I hope these people can play a role then."


    Xiao Mucheng sneers, with a faint sense of disdain.


    After that, the atmosphere was a little awkward. After a few drinks at will, they parted unhappily.


    "Lu Ming, I''m sorry!"


    After the people of Ziyan villa left, Ouyang Wushuang apologized.


    "It''s normal for a person of great power to look high at the top, but they don''t know if they have the corresponding strength!"


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    "Ziyan villa''s Tianjiao is still very strong. It may be that I haven''t seen you before, so it''s hard to avoid being arrogant..."


    Ouyang Wushuang explained.


    "Hope!"


    Lu Ming smiles, and then leaves with Ouyang matchless, and Huangling longchen returns to the residence.


    "Ah


    Ouyang sighed, some headache.


    However, he still prefers Ziyan villa. Lu Ming, Huangling and longchen have no potential, but their cultivation is still weak.This test mainly depends on Tianjiao and Lu Ming of Ziyan villa to assist.


    Lu Ming and Lu Ming return to their residence and make an appointment to visit the capital of Shenyuan emperor the next day.


    The next morning, the three walked outside.


    With Ouyang''s matchless token, the three people are free and unobstructed.


    Shenyuan imperial capital, inheriting endless years, vast and endless, all kinds of ancient buildings rise from the sky, far away, very spectacular.


    Although it has just experienced civil strife, now, the capital of Shenyuan emperor has basically returned to normal. On both sides of the street, shops have become forests, and the powerful martial arts and Taoism are flowing in an endless stream.


    Three people have no purpose. They wander around at will. When they see something in need, they buy some.


    "Lu Ming, what''s wrong with you?"


    As they walk, Huangling and longchen find that Lu Ming is wrong. Lu Ming stops suddenly and looks forward to the front.


    They follow Lu Ming''s eyes, and in front of them, there is a woman who is out of the world.


    This woman is slender and graceful, wearing a long skirt, and has an extraordinary temperament. She is like a fairy in the myth and a fairy in the sky. Even in the vast crowd, she can attract everyone''s attention and become the center of all people.


    The appearance of this girl is no worse than Huang Ling.


    "Brother Lu Ming is lustful and can''t walk when he sees a beautiful woman!"


    Bubble sits on Lu Ming''s shoulder and mutters.


    Huangling and longchen are somewhat surprised. Although the woman is like a goddess, but with their understanding of Lu Ming, Lu Ming should not be such a person.


    At this time, Lu Ming seems to have not heard the bubble, Huangling and their words. At this time, there is only one person in his eyes, the woman like snow.


    Autumn moon!


    Lu Ming didn''t expect that after many years, he would see the autumn moon again on the street.


    For more than ten years, it has been more than ten years since Qiuyue was taken away by the strongman of the only temple. It has not been seen in more than ten years. Qiuyue is still as beautiful as before, but more mature and more refined.


    For more than ten years, Lu Ming did not know where to look for the autumn moon.


    Over the years, Lu Ming''s parents, in particular, often miss the autumn moon.


    Qiuyue, it can be said, grew up with Lu Ming. The Li Ping couple almost regard Qiuyue as half a daughter.


    This time Lu Ming came to Guyang holy land for the greatest purpose of finding the autumn moon.


    But I didn''t expect to achieve this goal so easily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1821

    Lu Ming took a deep breath and calmed herself down. Smiling at Huang Ling and others, Lu Ming said, "I met an old friend who I haven''t seen for many years. I''ll introduce you later!"


    After that, Lu Ming stepped out and walked toward the autumn moon.


    Walking like the wind, a few steps out, Lu Ming came to the edge of the autumn moon, called: "autumn moon!"


    Even though Lu Ming''s heart is firm now, there are still some fluctuations. I don''t know what expression Qiuyue will have when she suddenly sees him?


    Hearing the call, Qiuyue turns around and looks at Lu Ming, but that kind of look makes Lu Ming stunned.


    It is a kind of silence, and there is a vague look of disgust, as if Lu Ming is a stranger in general.


    "Autumn moon, long time no see!"


    Lu Ming has a smile on her face.


    "Go away!"


    Cold voice, spit out from the mouth of autumn moon, the kind of disgust in her eyes, more thick.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lu Ming is stunned.


    Qiuyue will never talk to him like this. Is the person in front of him not Qiuyue?


    It''s impossible. Lu Ming and Qiuyue grew up together and stayed with each other for more than ten years. She would never admit that she was wrong. Even if her temperament changed a little, she was definitely Qiuyue.


    What''s more, even if one''s accomplishments become higher, the essence of breath will not change. Lu Ming will never forget the breath of autumn moon!


    The beauty in front of me is the autumn moon.


    "Autumn moon, I am young master, I am Lu Ming!"


    Lu Ming steps out and reaches for Qiuyue''s hand.


    "Apprentice, look for death!"


    Qiuyue drinks delicately, and a knife light bursts out of Qiuyue''s hands. It''s extremely frightful. Lu Ming''s face changes and her figure retreats to avoid the knife light.


    "Maniac, dare to tease my younger sister Qiuyue in broad daylight, I''ll kill you!"


    A big drink sounded, and a red figure rushed to Lu Ming. This was a young man with cold eyes and a palm toward Lu Ming. The blazing fire palm print made the void tremble.


    At the moment, Lu Ming was shocked by the shock of his mind, but he didn''t avoid it. He was heavily bombarded by this palm. Lu Ming''s body shook and drifted back.


    Yeah?


    The young man''s eyes were cold. He felt that Lu Ming''s hand had just hit Lu Ming. It was like a piece of Immortal King Kong. He couldn''t move it.


    How could it be possible with his great accomplishments?


    "It must be an illusion, kill!"


    As soon as the young man steps, he rushes towards Lu Ming to kill him.


    "Go back


    The young man''s face changed wildly. He felt that the fist was too strong to be defeated. At the critical moment, he stopped his body and then retreated to avoid the strength of longchen''s fist.


    "You are lucky today!"


    The young man snorted coldly. His eyes were icy towards Lu Ming, and then he turned and walked away.


    At this time, the autumn moon has already drifted away, disappeared in the crowd, to the beginning and the end, did not see Lu Ming more.


    "What''s going on? Autumn Moon doesn''t seem to know me at all


    Lu Ming''s brow was frowning, and she couldn''t understand it.


    Over the years, although his temperament has changed a lot, but after all, he has been with Qiuyue for so many years. It is impossible that Qiuyue does not know him.


    What''s more, he also gave his name, but Qiuyue is still fighting each other, which is impossible because of Lu Ming''s understanding of Qiuyue.


    And Autumn Moon''s eyes reveal, very silent, as if really do not know Lu Ming general.


    What happened these years?


    "Ha ha, there''s another man who doesn''t know good or evil. He wants to get close to the Autumn Moon Fairy. He''s really looking for trouble!"


    "Isn''t it? It''s really a toad who wants to eat swan meat and Autumn Moon Fairy. But one of the two beauties in Guyang holy land, how many peerless Tianjiao wants to pursue is rejected. This boy is really wishful thinking!"


    "It''s good luck not to be killed!"


    Around the street, those who witnessed this scene sneered and looked at Lu Ming with disdain.


    "Lu Ming, what''s wrong with you?"


    Huang Ling came over and asked curiously.


    According to her understanding of Lu Ming, Lu Ming is not such a person. She is not a person who can''t move when she sees a beautiful woman.


    But just now, Lu Ming was so abnormal that they were very curious.


    "An old friend, I haven''t seen for more than ten years, but I don''t seem to know me at all..."


    Lu Ming opened his mouth and did not conceal his relationship with Qiuyue.


    "It''s strange that we practitioners, if we remember a person, will never forget it. Even if we haven''t seen each other for thousands of years, we can know each other."


    Long Chen frowned.


    A man of practice has a good memory, and one''s original breath will not change. Even if the past is too long, he can recognize it.


    "She doesn''t know you at all. There are only two possibilities..."Huang Ling opened her mouth, but when she said half of it, she stopped, but she didn''t seem to have the heart.


    "Let''s go back."


    With that, Lu Ming turned to Ouyang''s matchless mansion.


    He knew what Huang Ling wanted to say.


    If you don''t know him, there are only two possibilities.


    The first is amnesia.


    The second is to be taken away by the strong.


    No matter what kind of things happened to Qiuyue, he would find out.


    Lu Ming walks very slowly. As he walks, he thinks. Long Chen and Huang Ling follow Lu Ming without disturbing him.


    It took them a long time to return to Ouyang''s matchless mansion.


    "Ha ha, the apprentice has come back, and he still has the face to come back!"


    As soon as they entered the gate, they met several young people from Ziyan villa. One of them sneered.


    "I don''t pee to see what kind of virtue I am. I also want to play Autumn Moon Fairy. I can''t help myself!"


    "What''s more, he was so poor that he was beaten away by a great sage in the only temple. I really don''t know what the use of the matchless Prince''s invitation will be, and it will not be a drag on us at that time."


    Several other young people in Ziyan villa also sneered.


    Obviously, before the scene on the street, there was Tianjiao of Ziyan villa present, otherwise it would not be so clear.


    "Shut up!"


    Lu mingleng drinks, eyes like electricity swept to several people.


    "Boy, who do you want to shut up?"


    Tianjiao, a Ziyan villa, looks cold.


    "As soon as I get back, I hear some wild dogs barking here. Get out of here right away!"


    Lu Ming was in a bad mood. When he came back, he heard the sarcasm of these people. Naturally, he would not have a good face.


    "Boy, you''re a waste. If it wasn''t for the sake of the matchless prince, I would have thrown you out. Now I dare to be arrogant. It seems that if I don''t give you a lesson, I don''t know the height of heaven and earth!"


    A burly Ziyan mountain villa, Tianjiao drinks coldly, steps out and forces Lu Ming to come.


    This person has the highest cultivation of the great sage, and is a strong Tianjiao, and the spirit body is medium heaven spirit body.


    "Go away!"


    As soon as Lu Ming stepped on the other side, she was like lightning, and split out with one hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1822

    Lu Ming''s palm seems to be turned into a prison stele to suppress the heaven.


    With one hand, the sky and the earth are humming, the void is shaking, and the terrible pressure makes the burly youth of Ziyan villa change their faces and feel the terrible pressure.


    With a roar, the purple flame on his body bloomed, forming a fierce purple beast, and attacked Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Ming''s palm, withered and decayed, nothing can not be broken, a cut and pass, purple fierce beast burst, palm constantly.


    The other side''s face changed again and resisted with both hands.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming splits his hand on this man''s arm. He screams and flies out. He falls heavily on the ground. His arms are completely twisted and a mouthful of blood spurts out. His face is pale.


    He looks at Lu Ming in some incredible way.


    Before in the street, Lu Ming Ming Ming couldn''t stop a great sage and Dacheng in one hand. Now, how can he be so terrible that one hand will hit him hard.


    In fact, Lu Ming was merciful. Otherwise, he would have died.


    "Bold, dare to hurt the people of Ziyan mountain villa, I come to appreciate your fighting power!"


    Ziyan mountain villa, another young man drinks, Shua, body shape toward Lu Ming, a great sage, complete cultivation, full bloom.


    This man is not weaker than Wanjia''s first day pride, and even a little stronger.


    "Purple meteor strike!"


    The man roared, and the whole person seemed to turn into a flame. His fists burst out in succession. The purple flames, like meteorites, roared towards Lu Ming. This is a terrible magic skill, which is amazing and powerful.


    Lu Ming has no fear at all. The chaotic law circulates and runs zhenjutian Gong. His palm is like a knife, and he splits hundreds of knives in an instant.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    in the sky, the attack like a meteorite was split by Lu Ming''s palm and burst like fireworks.


    Lu Ming rushes through the fire. The flame doesn''t touch his body. He quickly approaches Ziyan villa. Tianjiao, a terrible attack, attacks and kills him.


    "Purple meteor strike, close it for me!"


    Ziyan villa Tianjiao drinks, the fire is blazing, the hands slowly push out, a huge fireball, such as a purple sun, towards Lu Ming pressure.


    "Break it for me!"


    Lu Ming drinks, the Dragon chants in his body, and then points to stop. Chaos robs the finger, and a huge finger condenses out and points to the other party.


    Boom!


    there was a terrible roar, and the sky was constantly shaking. In the buildings below, there were strong men to protect them, otherwise they would all explode.


    In the end, the chaotic robbery finger rolled over, as if it was a deity, a point exploded the sun, the scene was amazing.


    Touch!


    Tianjiao of Ziyan mountain villa was shocked violently and flew back. It was only after flying ten thousand meters that Tianjiao stood firm and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "How could it be?"


    He muttered to himself.


    How could it be that he was defeated in the hands of a great sage and a little success in his accomplishments?


    "The law of chaos, he is one of the sons of God, the son of chaos!"


    Some people exclaimed, others looked at Lu Ming in horror.


    Son of chaos, no wonder it''s so terrible.


    "Not yet


    Lu Ming stands in the air and scolds indifferently.


    The people of Ziyan mountain villa blushed and left in a gray mood.


    Since Lu Ming and their new arrival, they have shown contempt.


    Almost all of the top Tianjiao in the ancient moon holy land have been to Tiandi city. They have met Lu Ming, but they have not gone to Tiandi city. Their first impression is that Lu Ming is weak and despised.


    Before that, Tianjiao of the two Ziyan villa happened to see Lu Ming hit by a great sage Dacheng in the street, which made them look down upon.


    What Ziyan villa helped Ouyang this time was the peak of the great sage, and even the great saint''s perfect Tianjiao. I believe that the same is true of the people invited by other princes. The cultivation of Lu Ming is of little use.


    Therefore, as soon as Lu Ming came back, they made a mockery. However, they did not expect that Lu Ming suddenly broke out, and his fighting power was simply abnormal.


    They are also Tianjiao, but Lu Ming has stridden through three levels to defeat them. They have no face to stay here.


    "Beyond my ability!"


    Long Chen faint smile.


    Later, they returned to their homes and practiced in seclusion.


    But the next morning, Ouyang matchless sent for them to get together.


    It''s still the hall before, and everyone is seated.


    The difference is that Tianjiao of Ziyan villa''s gaze at Lu Ming has changed and become somewhat dignified.


    Ouyang is matchless and shows a trace of smile. Yesterday, Lu Ming and Ziyan villa''s Tianjiao battle, he naturally received the news.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is beyond his imagination. He is actually able to suppress the great sage''s perfect Tianjiao. However, the stronger Lu Ming is, the better it is for him.


    "Matchless prince, what''s the matter with summoning us so earlyZiyan villa a Tianjiao asked.


    "Ouyang Wuji sent an invitation to my prince, saying that he would hold a banquet for him and all the people present!"


    Ouyang matchless explained the reason.


    "Ouyang Wuji, I''m afraid it''s not so simple when he entertains us!"


    Someone frowned.


    Ouyang Wuji is one of the three competing princes. With the support of the only temple, Ouyang Wuji went to the holy land of the ancient moon and invited many Tianjiao to help them. At this time, it was not easy to hold a banquet for them.


    "No matter what, he is a fair invitation. I don''t think he dare to play dirty!"


    Huang Ling spoke.


    The test of the three princes has not started yet. Ouyang Wuji absolutely dare not play Yin and secretly harm them. Otherwise, he will be disqualified directly.


    "Yes, so we can''t weaken our momentum, so we can see what kind of tricks Ouyang Wuji wants to play!"


    Ouyang has no two ways.


    People also have no opinion, go to see Ouyang Wuji first, and the other party''s helper, it is also beneficial to them.


    Know yourself and know your enemy, and you will be invincible in a hundred battles!


    They chatted for a while. Seeing that the time was almost up, Ouyang was matchless, and they followed him to a vast palace.


    The palace was Ouyang''s mansion. Some people took them to a wide courtyard.


    "Ha ha, Ninth brother, here you are, and all the heroes, please sit down!"


    A young man in purple and gold clothes and a purple gold crown laughed and welcomed him out.


    You''re welcome, brother


    Ouyang matchless smile way.


    Among the numerous princes, Ouyang Wushuang ranks ninth, Ouyang Wuji sixth, and Ouyang Wudao, who ranks first, is known as the great prince.


    Ouyang Wuji and Ouyang Wushuang sit at the top.


    Under Ouyang Wuji, there are more than a dozen young men with extraordinary temperament.


    Lu Ming and his wife are sitting at the head of Ouyang Wuji, and they are looking at each other.


    "Autumn moon!"


    Lu Ming saw the autumn moon at a glance, and her eyes fell on each other.


    Autumn moon seems to feel Lu Ming''s eyes, embroidered eyebrows wrinkled, coldly swept Lu Ming.


    "I don''t seem to recognize me at all!"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    "The second prince of Jinwu, the black wolf of the Sirius tower..."


    Huangling whispered and looked at the opposite side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1823

    On the opposite side, there are five or six Tianjiao, from the holy land of the ancient moon. They are all the top Tianjiao of the major forces in the holy land of the ancient moon.


    For example, Mo Lang is the first Tianjiao of the Sirius tower, the second crown prince of Jinwu, and the second Tianjiao of Jinwu family...


    "it''s Lu Ming!"


    Mo Lang, the second prince of Jinwu nationality and others, saw Lu Ming, his face suddenly changed and became a little ugly.


    Lu Mingzhi is too prosperous in the holy land of the ancient moon. Not long ago, he killed the Falcon and WAN Zhengyang. They were not weaker than them. Their faces were naturally ugly and showed strong fear.


    "If Lu Ming comes to the holy land of Guyang, you can give him to Tianjiao, the only temple. Every battle power of Tianjiao in the only temple is amazing. There are few opponents at the same level, so Lu Ming can be killed!"


    "Not bad!"


    Mo Lang, the second prince of Jinwu, etc. secretly communicated with each other. In the hearts of all the people, all kinds of thoughts were turning.


    "Ha ha, Ninth brother, you heroes. I''m very grateful to you for coming to this banquet today. Here''s a toast to you!"


    Ouyang Wuji raised his glass and said a polite remark.


    The crowd also raised their glasses and drank one.


    "Nine younger brother, in a few days, the examination will start. Are you ready?"


    Ouyang Wuji puts down his glass and suddenly opens his mouth.


    "Of course, when the time comes, I''ll ask you to be merciful."


    Ouyang matchless smile way, said dripping water.


    "Ninth brother, are you sure about this assessment?"


    Ouyang Wuji suddenly changed the course.


    "Big brother got the support of Da Luo Tianzong and his strength is so strong that I can''t be sure of it!"


    Ouyang sighed.


    "Yes, my elder brother has the support of Dalao Tianzong. He is arrogant and has many strong people. I''m afraid you and I can''t compete with each other. Therefore, this time I invite the ninth brother to discuss something with him!"


    Ouyang Wuji road.


    "Six elder brothers might as well say so!"


    Ouyang has no two ways.


    "Well, I''ll tell you the truth. If you and I are separated, you and I can''t be the opponent of the eldest brother. How about this? We two work together. The ninth brother helped me to become the crown prince. In the future, I will not forget the ninth brother. In the Shenyuan Empire, the ninth brother is more than ten thousand people, but under one person, how about that?"


    Ouyang Wuji said his purpose.


    This said, let Ziyan villa''s Tianjiao, his face changed.


    However, Ouyang matchless face has not changed, playing with the jade cup in his hand, seems to be thinking. After half a sound, he said slowly, "six brothers, this is a good idea!"


    "Did you agree?"


    Ouyang showed great joy.


    "I didn''t say yes. I just said it was a good idea. It''s better to help me win the crown prince''s position with six elder brothers. I can guarantee that you will be under one person and above ten thousand people in the future. How about that?"


    Ouyang matchless smile way.


    "Ninth brother, are you kidding me?"


    Ouyang Wuji looks gloomy.


    "How did I play you? Why, I can only help you, but not you?"


    Ouyang Wuji light way.


    "Ninth brother, you should have self-knowledge and understand your own strength. In this assessment, you and your helpers can only serve as a foil, and there will be no chance!"


    Ouyang Wuji''s voice cooled down.


    This makes people in Ziyan villa look a little ugly.


    The implication of Ouyang Wuji''s words is that Ziyan villa is weaker than the only temple.


    In fact, it is the same.


    Ziyan villa, the four major forces in Guyang holy land, is indeed the weakest.


    Although the number of the only temple is the least, it is known as the only one, not casually. Every disciple of the unique temple has terrible talent in his own field.


    "So confident, brother Ouyang matchless is not angry.


    "Not confidence, but fact!"


    Ouyang opened his mouth without limit, showing his strong self-confidence, and then said: "nine younger brother, it''s not nice to say that. Your strength is weak originally. What qualifications do you have for me to help you? It''s better for you to help me and defeat elder brother!"


    "Six brothers, strong and weak, not by mouth


    Ouyang has no parallel light way.


    "Oh? So the ninth brother is sure to compete with me


    Ouyang Wuji road.


    Ouyang matchless did not finish, and took a drink from his glass, which was obviously tacit.


    "Ha ha, well, since the ninth brother is so confident, the sixth brother wants to have a look at it. Why don''t we come and have a fight?"


    Ouyang Wuji road.


    "How to learn from each other?"


    Ouyang is matchless.


    "You and I have already known the fighting power between us, so we don''t need to compete. Let''s help our Tianjiao to have a fight and see who is stronger and who is weaker."


    Ouyang Wuji.


    "Good!"Ouyang Wushuang nodded. He understood that the main purpose of Ouyang Wuji''s invitation was to suppress his morale and persuade him to help him.


    How can he yield.


    "Stand up for battle!"


    Ouyang''s endless voice came out.


    At once, there was a roar in the open space, and then a huge battle platform emerged.


    Shua!


    On the other side of Ouyang Wuji, a figure twinkles and stands on the battle platform. The breath on his body radiates unabashedly, and layers of white flame bloom, which makes the space around him constantly distorted.


    "My name is Yu Zhi. I am the only disciple of the temple. The great sage has completed his cultivation and is good at the law of fire. Ziyan villa is also good at the law of fire. Who is the great saint and perfect person to fight?"


    Yu Zhi''s eyes scan Lu Ming and others, but only from Lu Ming they swept past, and fell on the people of Ziyan villa.


    "I''ll fight you!"


    A Tianjiao of Ziyan villa stepped out of the sky and rushed to the battle platform.


    This is the one who was defeated by Lu Ming yesterday.


    The two men stood on the platform, and their breath broke out, making the battle platform blazing.


    Around the battle platform, a light curtain rises to block the heat.


    There was no extra words between the two, and they fought directly together.


    Both of them practice the law of fire, which is full of terrible destructive power. Their attacks are constantly colliding, roaring and blazing.


    However, Yu Zhi''s white flame, I don''t know what it is, is extremely terrifying. Without a few moves, he takes the upper hand and begins to suppress Ziyan villa''s Tianjiao.


    After more than ten moves, Ziyan villa''s Tianjiao is defeated. Yu Zhi blows out of the battle platform and spits blood.


    Yu Zhi was defeated. He was a great saint, but he was defeated by more than ten moves.


    This makes Zhu Tianjiao of Ziyan villa look ugly, and Ouyang''s face is also heavy.


    "I''ve heard that the only temple, every Tianjiao, is very terrible. It''s called the only temple in the world. Every attribute and every field is unique. It''s really amazing."


    Huang Ling whispered.


    "Yes, the white flame of Yu Zhi is so strange that even the flame can be burned off!"


    Long Chen also opened his mouth, his face a little dignified.


    Fire, can actually burn other flames, really strange and terrible.


    "You are also worthy of the law of fire?"


    Standing on the battle platform, standing high, overlooking Ziyan villa''s Tianjiao, with a strong disdain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1824

    Now, they are even more despised in this field.


    "I''ll fight you!"


    A roar sounded, and a figure rushed onto the platform.


    This man is xiaomucheng and Ziyan mountain villa. His cultivation is also perfect.


    In fact, many top-level Tianjiao and accomplishments are in the realm of great sage''s perfection.


    After all, there are very few young people who can reach the highest level of holiness, and this is not so easy to break.


    Of course, in the same realm, there are also strong and weak forces.


    "Kill!"


    Xiao Mucheng boarded the battle platform and started directly. His fists kept coming out. In the sky, there were meteorites, huge and incomparable, with purple flame, falling towards Yu Zhi.


    The white flame around Yu Zhi''s body condensed a sword, which was suddenly cut out and split the meteorites one by one.


    Above the battle platform, the roar was coming, more intense than before.


    Xiaomucheng''s combat power is stronger than that of Tianjiao before Ziyan mountain villa. The magic skill is more profound. At least it reaches 70% and its power is amazing.


    There are hundreds of moves to fight each other.


    On the platform, all white and purple flames, against each other.


    However, after a hundred moves, xiaomucheng is still invincible, gradually falling in the wind.


    In the past hundred moves, Xiao Mucheng was attacked by Yu Zhi.


    Xiaomucheng, also defeated.


    The only disciple of the temple is really amazing.


    "Who else will come to fight in the great saint''s perfect state?"


    Yu Zhi drank a lot, and his eyes were like electricity. He scanned the people of Ziyan villa.


    The people of Ziyan villa are silent.


    Even the Tianjiao xiaomucheng, led by them, was defeated, and the others were just insulting themselves.


    "Ha ha, it''s really vulnerable. Elder martial brother Yu Zhi is not the strongest among the only people who are perfect in the temple!"


    There was a sneer in the only temple.


    This makes Ziyan villa and Ouyang''s unparalleled heart sink.


    Yu Zhi, in the only temple, is it not the strongest? How is that possible?


    Yu Zhi''s fighting power is almost invincible in the same level, unless it is the king who controls the law of the king''s way, or the superior heavenly spirit body. However, these characters are not Chinese cabbage, and they can catch a lot of them.


    In the only temple, the great sage is more perfect than Yu Zhi. No wonder the only temple is so arrogant. No wonder Ouyang Wuji is so confident.


    "Nine younger brother, strength is strong and weak, you also see!"


    Ouyang makes a faint sound.


    "The contest has just begun. What is the sixth brother anxious about?"


    Ouyang has no two ways.


    "Oh? Then go on. Since no one dares to fight with the great sage, it''s time to change to the top of the great sage Ouyang snorted coldly.


    Yu Zhi stepped down from the battle platform, and there was another person on the other side of the temple. His accomplishments were the summit of the great sage.


    Ouyang should be completely crushed in Ouyang.


    "Who will fight in the peak of the great sage?"


    The only temple of Tianjiao, arrogant momentum, full of strong self-confidence.


    Tianjiao of Ziyan mountain villa is very dignified. At last, Tianjiao, the peak of a great saint, steps on the stage.


    Unfortunately, Tianjiao of Ziyan mountain villa was defeated by Tianjiao, the only temple. As before, it was basically a one-sided battle with dozens of moves. Tianjiao of Ziyan mountain villa was defeated.


    Then, Ziyan villa sent another Tianjiao, but still defeated.


    The great sage is complete, the great saint''s peak, all swept and crushed.


    "Nine younger brother, I said, even if you take part in the test, you won''t have a chance, but you don''t want to help me!"


    Ouyang Wuji continues to speak.


    "It''s just two levels. It''s too early for six elder brothers to say that the great sage and Dacheng realm have not been fought yet."


    Ouyang has no two ways.


    "Does Da Sheng Dacheng still need to fight? People in this realm have little effect on this test! "


    Ouyang showed a scornful smile.


    This time, the Tianjiao they invited were all the top-level Tianjiao. Not only was the spirit strong, the magic skill was high-level, and the cultivation was at least the peak of the great sage, but more of it was the perfection of the great saint.


    The great sage and the great success have no influence on the war situation at all.


    "How do you know if you haven''t fought?"


    Ouyang has no two ways.


    "Since jiudi insists on it? I happen to have a great saint and Dacheng''s Tianjiao. Please accompany me


    Ouyang Wuji.


    Then, on the other side of the only temple, a great saint Dacheng''s Tianjiao stepped on the battle platform.


    "Dasheng Dacheng, who will fight?"


    The man drank a lot.


    Tianjiao of Ziyan villa looks at each other. There is no one among them."This war, I will come!"


    Long Chen got up and stepped on the stage.


    Long Chen''s accomplishments are great achievements.


    "Nine younger brother, I heard that you asked some Tianjiao to help you in the ancient Moon Temple. Can''t they be them? The cultivation is a little low


    Ouyang infinite smile way, with a touch of irony.


    The Tianjiao he invited in the holy land of the ancient moon were all great saints, such as the black wolf and the second prince of Jinwu. Although the first World War at the same level was not as good as Tianjiao in the only temple, his fighting power should not be underestimated.


    "The factors that determine combat effectiveness are not determined by cultivation." Ouyang has no parallel light response.


    "Oh, really? Not everyone has the talent of nine brothers! "


    Ouyang smiles.


    On the battle platform, long Chen stood with his hands on his back. His bearing was extraordinary, but in the eyes of the only temple man, he was not happy.


    "Do you want me to do it? I advise you to get down on your own


    Tianjiao, the only temple, spoke with pride.


    "If you can take me three moves, I''ll give up!"


    Long Chen spoke faintly.


    "What? Three tips for you? Ha ha ha


    Tianjiao, the only temple, burst into laughter, not only he, but also other people under the stage.


    Tianjiao of the only temple was almost invincible in World War I at the same level. Now, longchen said that he wanted to defeat Tianjiao of the only temple with three moves. Isn''t it ridiculous.


    "Jiudi, your friend, you are really..."


    Ouyang Wuji just wanted to make a mockery, but half of the words, he got stuck there.


    The sound of an elephant roared through the sky. One arm of longchen inflated sharply. He stepped out of the room, shaking the platform. Then he hit Tianjiao, the only temple in the world.


    Boom!


    The air evaporated in an instant, forming a terrible vacuum.


    Terrible incomparable power, let the only temple Tianjiao face crazy change.


    "Block it!"


    The only temple''s Tianjiao burst was fully resisted, but it didn''t work at all.


    When the Dragon Chen fist blows through, everything will be broken.


    Tianjiao, the only temple, screamed. His body flew out directly and fell heavily off the platform. Half of his body was smashed and almost killed alive.


    "How could it be?"


    The other Tianjiao of the only temple got up one after another, and the breath was filled, which was somewhat incredible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1825

    Tianjiao, the only temple, is known as the only one in the world and invincible at the same level. But now, in the first World War at the same level, it is defeated by longchen, which shocked everyone.


    Long Chen said three moves, is polite, in fact, a move can not stop.


    "The law of utmost force is one of the laws of kingcraft."


    In the only temple, someone recognized the law of longchen.


    "This man is the king and controls the ultimate power. No wonder he is so terrible?"


    "Like the ninth prince, they are all kings!"


    Tianjiao, the only temple, talked to each other.


    "Is this guy so strong?"


    Ziyan villa''s Tianjiao, looking at longchen, is stunned.


    Before that, Lu Ming showed his fighting power, which was incomparable. Unexpectedly, long Chen was not weak, and defeated Tianjiao, the only temple of the same level.


    "Are these people so abnormal?"


    They look at Lu Ming and Huang Ling.


    The ink wolf and the second prince of Jinwu, who are the holy land of the ancient moon, have a solemn face. They have known for a long time that longchen is the king and controls the law of the king.


    "What''s the meaning of the first World War at the same level? Since it''s known as Tianjiao, we should fight by leaps and bounds. Who will fight against you, the man of the highest level?"


    At this time, the voice of dragon Chen rang up, looking at the direction of the only temple.


    Many people are shocked, long Chen, actually want to skip the level challenge.


    Is that too confident?


    It is not difficult and easy for them to fight beyond the level.


    But it''s only for ordinary warriors, such as those who are lower level spirit body, medium level spirit body and even superior spirit body.


    But with the supreme pride of heaven, who can say to fight beyond the level?


    This is unless it is far more powerful than its peers.


    "Hum, although you are a king, you may not be able to challenge us even if you control the law of kingcraft."


    The only temple, a heaven proud cold hum.


    "Nonsense, dare you fight?"


    Long Chen is strong and domineering, and has a strong sense of war.


    "You asked for it, then I will help you!"


    The only temple a Tianjiao stepped out of the sky and appeared on the platform.


    This man is Tianjiao who swept the top of the sage of Ziyan mountain villa. His fighting power is extremely strong.


    In the first World War at the same level, almost no one can defeat them. What''s more, longchen wants to surpass the first level.


    "I will let you understand that even if you control the law of the king, it is not invincible!"


    The only temple of Tianjiao cold drink, terrible breath broke out, his hands have a dazzling golden bloom, forming a golden sword.


    This man, who controls the law of gold, is extremely sharp.


    Oh!


    The sound of an elephant sounds, and the whole body of longchen is full of swelling. It seems that it is full of infinite power.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    long Chen stepped on the platform, and the platform roared and killed the opponent.


    Whew!


    The gold sword in the opponent''s hand is extremely sharp, 10 meters long. It cuts at longchen, and longchen blows out with one blow.


    When!


    The sound of gold and iron intersecting sounds, and the opponent''s gold Battle Sword vibrates wildly. Then it directly explodes, and the person''s body retreats.


    "So strong?"


    Many people are shocked. The strength of longchen is too strong. When he gets to the next level, he will smash the opponent''s attack and repel him.


    "Come again!"


    Long Chen steps a step, another fist toward the other side of the past.


    "Ten thousand soldiers coagulate, chop!"


    The only temple Tianjiao drinks, the law of gold circulation, the sky, condensed dense weapons, from all directions, kill to longchen.


    But long Chen''s attack is very simple, which is to blow out one punch at a time. However, each blow makes the void vibrate and crush all directions. All weapons are broken in the place where the fist strength passes.


    The terrible fist force, constantly toward the other side, let the other side a retreat in retreat.


    "King Kong Giant!"


    In front of him, there are two monsters, condensed out.


    They are two giants. They are golden all over. They are made of metal. They are ten meters tall and have a strong breath.


    Bang! Bang!


    Two King Kong giants step forward, fists the size of a water tank, bombard and go towards the dragon.


    Longchen is fearless and hard to fight.


    A contest between the strong and the powerful.


    The fist of dragon Chen, and the fist of King Kong Giant bombard together, send out terrible roar.


    "Broken iron, broken for me!"


    The Dragon Chen roared and his fist power was like a rainbow. He kept on waving and fighting with the King Kong Giant.


    Touch!


    A King Kong Giant can''t resist the power of longchen and is crushed directly by the power of longchen.


    Then, the Dragon Chen soared into the air and put his foot on a King Kong Giant. This foot, like the resurrection of the Archean dragon elephant, pressed down the heavens.This King Kong Giant, also shattered into pieces, into energy disappeared.


    After breaking the King Kong Giant, longchen, with the help of this force, pounced on Tianjiao, the only temple. His fist strength was like a rainbow, which was unstoppable.


    Tianjiao of the only temple hums and spits blood and flies out of the battle platform.


    Long Chen, won again.


    The whole room was quiet.


    Before, long Chen defeated Tianjiao of the same level with one move, which was normal, but now, it has crossed a level and defeated Tianjiao of the only temple. This is amazing.


    Moreover, Tianjiao, the only temple, is very powerful. He just swept the same level Tianjiao of Ziyan villa.


    Tianjiao, the only temple, was gloomy.


    Ziyan villa''s Tianjiao is astonished.


    Only Lu Ming and Huang Ling had the same face.


    This result, they expected.


    Longchen controls the law of kingcraft, and the spirit body evolves into a superior celestial spirit body. It''s normal to defeat the opponent by crossing one level. Even, longchen has not used all his strength just now.


    "OK, ha ha ha!"


    Ouyang laughs and takes a long breath to exhale the evil spirit that was suppressed just now.


    Ouyang was very gloomy and did not speak.


    "Long Chen, change me to go up to play!"


    At this time, Huang Ling got up, stepped into the air and fell on the platform.


    Long Chen points and gets off the stage.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m also a great sage and Dacheng. I''ll learn from brother longchen and challenge the top of the great sage. Who of you will teach me?"


    Huang Ling''s voice came out and looked at the only temple.


    Is it Dasheng Dacheng again, challenging the summit of Dasheng?


    Is this beautiful woman also the pride of longchen?


    "Is it so easy to be arrogant at that level? I don''t believe it. This war, I will


    In the only temple, a woman flies up.


    This woman is also quite beautiful, but she will be eclipsed when compared with Huangling. She was not happy to see her at first. Now Huangling is going to challenge the top of the great sage with the cultivation of Da Sheng Da Cheng.


    There is no redundant words, the two hands-on, the only woman in the temple, control the law of water, thousands of changes, the strength is very amazing.


    But met Huang Ling, the defeat has been decided.


    As before the Dragon Chen, without a few moves, Huang Ling knocked the other side down.


    "The law of undead fire, another king body, how can it be possible?"


    Many people were dumbfounded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1826

    There was a dragon Chen before, and now there is a Huangling, who also controls the king''s law. His fighting power is amazing. He has crossed a level and defeated his opponent.


    Ouyang Wuji looks more and more ugly.


    Today, he invited Ouyang Wushuang and Lu Ming to dinner. His purpose was to attack Ouyang Wushuang and sweep Ouyang Wushuang with a sweeping momentum. Finally, he forced Ouyang matchless to lose confidence and promised to help him fight Ouyang Wudao.


    But now, longchen and Huangling are fighting continuously, and the potential he has accumulated before has disappeared.


    Huang Ling floated down and returned to her seat.


    "Six elder brothers, I said that the cultivation is high, and it represents the high combat power. Cultivation is only one of the factors that determine the combat effectiveness. There are many factors for the strength of the combat power."


    Ouyang is matchless and has a good laugh.


    "Hum, nine younger brothers, no matter how strong they are, they are just great saints. They can defeat the peak of great saints, but can they defeat the great saints completely? This time, it''s useful to rely on both of them


    Ouyang is extremely cold hum a, light open mouth.


    Even if longchen and Huangling are more powerful, they are just equivalent to two powerful saints. How can they affect the overall situation?


    This test is not one who is better than the first World War at the same level.


    "What''s the hurry? Isn''t the competition over yet?"


    Ouyang is matchless with a faint smile.


    "Not finished? All the great saints and great achievements have been compared. Is it necessary to have a competition between the great saints and the small ones? Ha ha, nine younger brother, what''s the use of great sage and small success in this test? To die? "


    "Nine younger brother, you won''t even invite all the people who are great saints and little Cheng?"


    Ouyang''s endless rhetorical questions reveal deep irony.


    At the same time, his eyes swept over the people, and finally fell on Lu Ming.


    On Ouyang''s matchless side, Ziyan mountain villa''s people, needless to say, are the summit of the great sage. The great sage''s perfect accomplishments are revealed by both longchen and Huangling. The only person left who has not revealed his accomplishments is Lu Ming.


    If there are big saints and small success people, it is only Lu Ming.


    Other people''s eyes also look at Lu Ming.


    "Six elder brothers, I said just now, the cultivation is high, does not represent the combat effectiveness is high!"


    Ouyang Wushuang added.


    "I don''t know that? However, there must be a limit to a low level of cultivation. Even if a great sage and a small success can cross a level like those two before, what''s the use? But if you are equivalent to a great sage and a great success, I''m afraid any one here can defeat him! "


    "Nine younger brother, in the final analysis, your strength this time is not very good, or help me deal with the big prince, or that sentence, I will not treat you badly!"


    Ouyang Wuji said a lot.


    But he didn''t see the expressions of the people who came to the holy land of ancient moon and the sixth Prince of Jinwu, or those of Ziyan villa.


    What is the most equivalent to a great sage? For Lu Ming, it doesn''t work at all.


    Ouyang matchless ignored Ouyang Wuji directly. He looked at Lu Ming and said, "Lu Ming, do you want to play?"


    "Well, let''s play!"


    Lu Ming gets up.


    "Brother Lu Ming, blow them up, JOJO!"


    Bubbles are waving their small fists to cheer for Lu Ming.


    "This pervert, I''m going to do it!"


    The people of Ziyan mountain villa look at Lu Ming with a strong fear. However, they will not remind the only temple. The only temple humiliates them just like that. They are happy to see that the only temple is flat.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming touched the small head of the bubble, then stepped out and landed on the platform.


    "It''s this bold guy. He''s a total trash. He dared to molest younger martial sister Qiuyue in the street before. I blew him away with my palm, but now I still pretend to be here!"


    The only temple, a young man disdained to smile.


    "That''s the man. What a brave man


    The only temple, another man sneered.


    "Gentlemen, this man is not simple..."


    the Sirius tamerlang wants to remind Tianjiao of the only temple.


    "What''s not simple? It''s just a big saint and a small success. Do you think that my only temple lost two games and despised us?"


    Yu Zhi''s eyes swept to the ink wolf, let the ink wolf heart a Lin, then shook his head, shut up.


    These people in the only temple are very arrogant and look down on Mo Lang and others. During this time, they have not been less ridiculed. Since these people do not listen to him, he is too lazy to speak more.


    "Boy, I tell you, you are just a big saint and a little Cheng. There are no great saints and little Cheng people to fight with you. You must challenge. In two days, I will call a younger martial brother to play with you!"


    Tianjiao, a unique temple, looks at Lu Ming jokingly.


    "If you only challenge people of the same level, you can be regarded as Tianjiao or rubbish. If you are Tianjiao, you will have to go over the level to fight. All of you, as long as you are in the holy land, can come to fight!"Lu Ming spoke faintly.


    "What?"


    Tianjiao of the only temple, including Ouyang Wuji, was stunned.


    What did Lu Ming say?


    As long as you are in the holy land, you can fight. Is this boy crazy?


    It''s just a big saint and a little success. How dare you say that as long as it is a great holy land, you can fight?


    Are people here really rubbish?


    Here, all of them are extremely arrogant. Even ordinary martial arts practitioners can hardly achieve great success in small battles and complete in great saints, let alone Tianjiao.


    This kid, absolutely crazy!


    "Hahaha, this boy, did you let me slap me silly last time and lost my heart?"


    The young man who shot Lu Ming away last time laughed.


    Even he couldn''t stop him. He dared to say that all the people in the great holy land could go up. It''s not crazy. What is it?


    "Ninth brother, this man, are you really invited here? I''m afraid I haven''t seen much of the world! "


    Ouyang sneered.


    In the world, he can''t believe that there is a great saint in the world.


    "There''s so much nonsense. Dare you dare to do it?"


    Lu Ming yelled, commanding down, overlooking the only temple and Mo Lang and others.


    Mo Lang and others are swept by Lu Ming''s eyes, and suddenly they dare not look at Lu Ming and lower their heads.


    They know that they are not Lu Ming''s opponent.


    "I''m going to kill this boy. He just came here and kept staring at younger martial sister Qiuyue. I want him to understand what he is like!"


    A young man in the only temple gave a cold drink and rushed to the battle platform.


    His breath blooms, and he is a strong man at the peak of the great sage.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t kill him with one move. It''s boring!"


    The young man who slapped Lu Ming in the street yelled.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Ming looks at each other indifferently.


    "Get down on your knees!"


    The young man drank and burst out with one hand. A huge brown palm of his hand grabbed Lu Ming.


    What this man controls is the law of the earth, and its power is amazing.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming makes a move. It''s very simple. It''s a simple punch. It''s bombarded out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1827

    Lu Ming exerts the power of zhenjutian, and the chaotic law circulates. With one blow, the terrible fist force roars out and destroys the enemy''s big hand.


    The only temple of this day proud face a heavy, cold drink: "have some skills, see you can take a few moves!"


    With the palm of the other hand, the law of the earth in the sky circulates, forming mountains, and suppressing Lu Ming.


    "Too lazy to play with you!"


    Lu Ming spoke faintly. With a step of his step, Lu Ming rushed towards the other side like electricity. At the same time, a fist burst out, and a fist ran through. The mountains were swept away. The terrible fist force kept on pounding towards Tianjiao, the only temple.


    The fist force is unstoppable, as if squeezing the whole world away.


    The other side''s face changed greatly, and the law of the earth moved, and laid a heavy defense in front of him.


    However, they are useless. Lu Ming''s fist strength is over, and all defenses are crushed directly.


    Tianjiao, the only one in the temple, vomited blood and flew out from afar and fell on the battle platform.


    There was silence.


    Tianjiao, the peak of the only temple saint, was so easily defeated by Lu Ming. It was so devastating that there was no obstacle.


    A great saint and a little successful man, how amazing his fighting power is?


    The other pride of the temple was gloomy.


    However, Tianjiao in the holy land of ancient moon, such as Mo Lang and the second prince of Jinwu, and Tianjiao of Ziyan villa are very complicated.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power was known to them for a long time. They were not surprised to see this result.


    "How could it be?"


    In the street before, the young man who hit Lu Ming with one hand opened his eyes and looked at this scene in disbelief.


    Lu Ming, can''t you be hit by him? Why is the combat power so terrible now?


    "Ha ha, six elder brothers, I said, cultivation never represents combat power!"


    Ouyang is matchless and laughs.


    Ouyang Wuji was gloomy and did not speak.


    Before, Huangling and longchen could cross one level and defeat Tianjiao, the only temple. Now, Lu Ming can cross two levels and defeat Tianjiao of the only temple. Even he feels incredible.


    "The great sage realm, any one of you who wants to go to war can do it!"


    Lu Ming stands on the platform and his voice spreads all over the place.


    But this time, no one laughed, no one laughed.


    Just now, Lu Ming has proved himself with his fighting power. He has this strength.


    "I''ll do it!"


    A voice sounded, and then a figure stepped into the air and fell on the platform.


    Yu Zhi!


    Many people feel awe stricken.


    Yu Zhi, the great sage''s perfect cultivation, before, with a strong fighting force, swept away Ziyan mountain villa, the great sage''s perfect Tianjiao.


    It can be said that at the level of the great sage''s perfection, his combat power is absolutely the highest. In the first World War of the same level, the king''s body is almost invincible.


    Now, he wants to fight for Lu Ming, who is only a great saint and a little successful.


    Many people are very curious. Can Lu Ming fight against Yu Zhi?


    "Although Lu Ming is strong, he can''t be Yu Zhi''s opponent. He has heard of the great sage''s success in small battles, but he has never heard of such a great sage''s success in fighting against such arrogance!"


    "Yes, even if it is the son of God, it is difficult to do it. The gap in cultivation is too big!"


    The pride of the only temple is talking.


    This time, even Mo Lang, the second prince of Jinwu, and Tianjiao of Ziyan villa think that Lu Mingsheng is not big.


    Although Lu Ming can kill such Tianjiao as Wan Zhengyang, although Wan Zhengyang''s cultivation is also a great saint and complete, he will never be Yu Zhi''s opponent.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently.


    "Kill!"


    Yu Zhi is covered with white flame, and the temperature is amazing. The flame forms a sword and cuts towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s whole body is in chaos, and his law is flowing. He uses his power of zhenjutian. His palm is like a knife, and he also cuts out.


    Boom!


    With a fierce roar, the power of fire filled half of the battle platform. Then, a figure was seen. It took seven or eight steps to stand firm.


    That figure, is Yu Zhi, and Lu Ming, motionless.


    "Yu Zhi has been defeated!"


    Many people take a breath.


    Is Yu Zhi not Lu Ming''s opponent?


    "The law he controls is like the law of chaos!"


    Someone suddenly exclaimed.


    "Yes, the light of chaos is like the law of chaos in the legend. Is this man the son of chaos, one of the sons of heaven?"


    "It should be, or it can''t be so powerful!"


    "I didn''t expect to see the son of chaos here!"


    Many people also see that Lu Ming is in charge of the law of chaos, which immediately leads to heated discussion.


    Ouyang Wuji''s face became colder. He didn''t expect Ouyang matchless to know a son of chaos."Ninth brother, you have so many contacts that you can know a son of chaos!"


    Ouyang spoke boundlessly and his voice was full of jealousy.


    Of course, he is jealous. Huangling and longchen, invited by Ouyang Wuji, both control the law of kingcraft, while Lu Ming is one of the ten strongest laws. Although his cultivation is still weak now, he will grow up to be absolutely terrifying.


    Why didn''t he know such a fierce Tianjiao?


    "Damn it!"


    Yu Zhiyi retreated, growled, and his face became more gloomy.


    The only temple, known as the only one in the world, but now, when he is so high in cultivation, he is still repulsed by Lu Ming, which makes him unbearable.


    His body''s flame, more flaming, the white flame is beating, so that the space is distorted.


    But at this time, Lu Ming''s eyes, but from Yu Zhi''s body, looked at the only temple there, looking at the autumn moon.


    At this time, Qiuyue''s eyes are also curiously looking at Lu Ming. It seems that she does not know Lu Ming at all.


    "Autumn moon, I''m Lu Ming, I''m your young master, do you remember?"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth and his voice spreads far away.


    "Lu Ming? Young master


    This words, let Autumn Moon''s eyebrows wrinkle up, seems to be thinking.


    "Madman, be bold!"


    "This guy is taking advantage of younger sister Qiuyue again!"


    "Elder martial brother Yu Zhi, teach him a hard lesson!"


    The only temple''s arrogant roar.


    "The flame and the storm


    At this time, Yu Zhi roared, and his whole body of flame condensed into a huge sword. The sword cut out hundreds of knives in an instant, and the light of the flaming sword swept over and went towards Lu Ming.


    This is Yu Zhi''s magic skill, which is extremely powerful.


    "Get out of here!"


    Lu Ming has a big drink and points out that a huge chaotic robbery finger is formed and is bombarded away towards Yu Zhi.


    Boom!


    The chaotic robbery finger, like the finger of a deity, just passes by, and all the light of the sword is broken. With a terrible momentum, Yu Zhi''s body suddenly retreats to the edge of the battle platform, and then stops. His body trembles slightly, and he is almost knocked off the platform by Lu Ming.


    But Lu Ming''s eyes, has not looked at Yu Zhi one eye, still stares at the autumn moon.


    "Autumn moon, a farewell more than ten years, you still remember the master and wife, my father Lu Yuntian, my mother Li Ping, they all miss you very much!"


    Lu Ming continues to speak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1828

    "Master and madam, master and madam..."


    the autumn moon murmured to herself, and the color of thinking in her eyes was more intense.


    Her eyebrows were fixed and she seemed to be trying to think about something.


    "Kill!"


    Yu Zhi roars and kills Lu Ming again. The flames are all over the sky. In the sky, there is a sword and sword that condenses the flame. Like a storm, it kills Lu Ming.


    This move, is Yu Zhi''s strongest move, will be the magic, to the extreme.


    "Get out of here!"


    Lu Ming didn''t look at it, but pointed out again.


    Lu Ming promoted the power of chaos to the extreme.


    Before that, Lu Ming did not use all his strength.


    Chaos law breaks out, chaos hijack is formed, explodes out, crushing all obstacles.


    All the weapons condensed by fire broke into pieces in an instant. Yu Zhi''s face changed greatly and he screamed. His body was blasted out like a shell. He flew out of the battle platform for a long distance before he fell to the ground and vomited blood.


    This move, he suffered a heavy blow, if he is not the flame spirit body, the vitality is tenacious, I am afraid the flesh body will burst to pieces directly.


    Yu Zhi, defeated, defeated thoroughly.


    Many people were silent, and such fighting power was beyond their imagination.


    Da Sheng Xiao Cheng defeated Da Sheng''s perfect Yu Zhi. Yu Zhi was extremely arrogant. This kind of combat power was unheard of.


    In particular, Tianjiao of Ziyan villa thought of seeing Lu Ming and laughing at them at the beginning. When they thought about it, they felt embarrassed and embarrassed.


    And some of the people in the only temple were red.


    Lu Ming said before that as long as it was a great saint, they would challenge him, and they would satirize Lu Ming that he was crazy.


    Now it seems that Lu Ming has a plan in mind. On the contrary, they are the ones who seem to be ridiculous, just like a clown.


    Ouyang is matchless and laughs happily.


    "Six elder brothers, how about Da Sheng''s perfection? It''s not defeated yet. So it seems that my side is more powerful. Do you want to help me to get the crown prince''s position?"


    Ouyang matchless smile way.


    Ouyang Wuji''s face was gloomy and incomparable. He knew that his plan to suppress Ouyang Wushuang and let Ouyang Wushuang help him fight against Ouyang Wudao, the eldest prince, failed.


    It''s all Lu Ming, and long Chen and Huang Ling!


    Ouyang''s infinite fists, tightly held together, eyes cold.


    At first, everything went according to his plan and everything went well.


    But after long Chen''s move, all plans were in disorder.


    Longchen and Huangling are extremely powerful, and they can even surpass Tianjiao, the only temple.


    But it''s nothing. No matter how strong longchen and Huangling are, they can''t compete with the great sage''s perfect Tianjiao, which has little impact on the overall situation.


    But later, Lu Ming made a move, which completely disrupted his plan.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power can be defeated even in confrontation. This kind of combat power can already affect the war situation. In this way, he has no overwhelming advantage. How can Ouyang help him?


    "Ninth brother, this test is more than the overall strength. Although Lu Ming is strong, there is only one person. I advise you to help me!"


    Ouyang Wuji said calmly.


    "Oh, in that case, we will know who is stronger and who is weaker when we assess it."


    Ouyang has no two ways.


    "Well, then we''ll see when we examine it!"


    Ouyang said with a cold face.


    In their hearts, all kinds of thoughts turn, and Lu Ming''s eyes always fall on Qiuyue.


    "Qiuyue, what''s wrong with you? Do you remember the Lu family in Fenghuo city? Do you remember Xuanyuan sword school? Do you remember the sun empire


    The sound of Lu Ming, like a bell, rings between heaven and earth, asking a series of questions, as if to go deep into the heart of autumn moon.


    "Lu family in Fenghuo city? Xuanyuan sword school? Lu family in Fenghuo city? ... "


    in autumn moon''s mouth, she kept whispering, and her eyes were in a daze. After a while, her face showed a painful color and cried out, and her body rose to the sky, turned into a light, and disappeared here in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Autumn Moon..."


    Lu Ming was just about to pursue her, but her figure flashed. Several Tianjiao in the only temple blocked Lu Ming''s way.


    "Damn, what did you say to Qiuyue? Make her so abnormal? "


    "If there is something wrong with younger sister Qiuyue, you will die without a burial place!"


    The only temple of Tianjiao cold drink, strong breath towards Lu Ming pressure in the past.


    "What? Do you want to cheat the less with more? "


    Long Chen opens his mouth and steps out to Lu Ming. Then Huang Ling is the same.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Ouyang is extremely cold to drink. He suddenly gets up and bursts out a strong breath. He looks at Lu Ming with indifference in his eyes.


    At the same time, Mo Lang, the second prince of Jinwu and others also stare at Lu Ming with bad eyes.


    If they can take the opportunity to kill Lu Ming today, they will."Brother six, before the assessment starts, are you going to war with me? If it''s spread out, you and I will be disqualified. Isn''t it cheap for Ouyang to have no way? "


    Ouyang Wushuang also got up to confront Ouyang Wuji.


    Ouyang Wuji''s face changed.


    He really wants to take the opportunity to abolish Lu Ming, but Ouyang Wushuang is right. If they take the lead in fighting, the consequences will be unpredictable. No matter whether they are disqualified or not, Ouyang has no way.


    "Well, nine brother, I''ll see you in the examination."


    Ouyang Wuji pondered for a moment, waved his sleeve and snorted coldly.


    "Lu Ming, let''s go first."


    Ouyang peerless looks at Lu Mingdao.


    Lu Ming looks at the direction of Qiuyue''s departure, frowning.


    Something must have happened to Qiuyue.


    But one thing is certain that Qiuyue is not taken away.


    If you are robbed by others and asked by Lu Ming, it will never be this reaction.


    "Autumn moon, I will find out exactly what you have experienced?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are very cold, now the plan, only to find out what Qiuyue experienced, in order to suit the case.


    Lu Ming did not chase, turned and Ouyang matchless and other people left here.


    ...


    in Ouyang''s matchless mansion, on a stone table in another courtyard, Lu Ming and Ouyang Wushuang sit opposite each other.


    "Lu Ming, you ask me about Qiuyue girl. Do you know her? Are you really her young master


    Ouyang asked curiously.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming nodded and said, "Qiuyue and I came from the same place. Before she came to Yuan Lu, she was my maid..."


    Lu Ming simply explained the relationship between Qiuyue and him.


    "The only lady in the temple is your maid!"


    After hearing this, Ouyang was amazed.


    "But when Qiuyue saw me before, it seemed that she didn''t know me at all. What must have happened to her? Ouyang, have you heard about this? "


    Asked Lu Ming.


    Just now, Lu Ming came to Ouyang Wushuang alone to ask about this information.


    Ouyang Wushuang is the prince of Shenyuan empire. You may know something when you are in the holy land of Guyang with the only temple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1829

    "What happened..."


    Ouyang Wushuang frowned and thought. After a while, Ouyang matchless said: "a year ago, there was a big event in Guyang holy land. I don''t know if it has anything to do with Qiuyue girl?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Ming asked in a hurry.


    "A year ago, the master of Qiuyue girl, the only one who was extremely powerful in the temple, suddenly went mad and killed Da Luo Tianzong. Finally, she didn''t know what happened. Master Qiuyue retreated again!"


    Ouyang has no two ways.


    "Master Qiuyue, suddenly killed Da Luo Tianzong?"


    Lu Ming pondered.


    "The master of Qiuyue girl is absolutely a real emperor, even among the real emperors, it is a very strong existence, and the Dalao Tianzong is the strongest existence in Guyang holy land. Even it is said that there is a great emperor sitting in the town. If there were no major events, how would the master of Qiuyue girl kill Daluo Tianzong?"


    "At that time, this incident caused a great shock in Guyang holy land, and there were different opinions behind it. They were guessing what had happened, so that a powerful real emperor killed the emperor to Dalao Tianzong, but in the end, it didn''t come to an end and withdrew directly. However, up to now, there is no unified statement!"


    Ouyang has no two ways.


    "Dalao Tianzong, is autumn moon related to Dalao Tianzong?"


    Lu Ming frowned and then chatted with Ouyang matchless for a while, but did not reach a conclusion, and finally left.


    In a flash, another seven days passed.


    Seven days later, Ouyang matchless gathered the people together again.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the content of this assessment has come down. It is divided into three levels. The first one is the assessment of unified military operations."


    Ouyang has no two ways.


    "Unifying forces and fighting?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Yes, if you want to be a crown prince, you need to be excellent in all aspects, such as martial arts, talent, wisdom, contacts and so on. You need to be outstanding in order to control a country!"


    "The first level of assessment, in an array world, I, Ouyang Wuji, Ouyang Wudao, the three sides command 30000 armies to fight, and finally rank them according to their achievements!"


    Ouyang Wushuang explained.


    "Each side has 30000 troops. Is the cultivation of these 30000 armies almost the same?"


    Questions have been raised.


    If there is a 30000 strong army on one side and a low one on the other side, it will be useless even if the ability to unify the troops is strong.


    "You can rest assured that in the array world, all the people who enter the array world are just spiritual thoughts. All those who enter will be weighed down by Emperor Wu''s accomplishments. Even if they are killed inside, they will only be eliminated and will not die!"


    Ouyang has no two ways.


    "No wonder!"


    People''s hearts moved.


    All the people who enter the army will be weighed down on the cultivation of Emperor Wu. That is to say, 30000 troops are all the important accomplishments of Emperor Wu, and they are also the important accomplishments of Emperor Wu.


    In the tens of thousands of armies, individual combat power can hardly affect the overall situation, and the role of unifying the troops and coordinating the battle array will be reflected to the greatest extent.


    "The first assessment will last for the longest time. At the beginning, there will be two months of training time. In these two months, I will lead the 30000 army to train the battle line. After two months, the three sides will start to attack each other. Starting from today, I will take you to have a look."


    Ouyang has nothing to say and goes out.


    The crowd followed, and soon came to a vast expanse.


    This area, in all directions, has mysterious lines shining, forming a mysterious array.


    On the ground, there are a line of figures, sitting cross knee, closed eyes, as if in general.


    "There are 30000 people here. They are in the array world. There are powerful imperial guards here. You can enter the array world without any disturbance. Let''s go in too!"


    Ouyang had no two paths. He landed on the ground first and sat cross legged.


    Lu Ming and others also land on the ground, sit cross legged and close their eyes. Suddenly, there are inscriptions around them, climbing up on them and covering them.


    Lu Ming seems to feel that his spirit has been separated from his body, and he escapes into a void. Soon, Lu Ming opens his eyes and finds him on a platform. On the edge, Ouyang matchless, Huangling, longchen and others also appear one after another.


    "As expected, there is only one major accomplishment of Emperor Wu!"


    Lu Ming sensed some of his body. As expected, he only had the cultivation of Emperor Wu. Everyone was the same. His accomplishments were all the same.


    "It''s wonderful. It''s the same as the original floating platform of Dragon God valley."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    The floating platform of the Dragon God Valley is also the spiritual retreat into a region. This array world is also the spirit escaping into it, and then a body is condensed from the array world.


    In front of the platform, there is a huge military camp. You can see that there are many people in the camp.


    "Let''s go over there."


    Ouyang was the first to fly past, followed by all."Here comes the ninth prince!"


    In the barracks, there was a roar.


    "Beat the drum, the army will join!"


    Ouyang conveyed the order.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! ...


    the sound spread throughout the barracks.


    Body flashing, in the open school field, the army gathered.


    Soon after, 30000 troops were assembled.


    Everyone was dressed in black armor, and the emperor of Wu stood together, imposing.


    Ouyang Wushuang stood high and looked at the whole scene.


    "This time, I and the sixth Prince Ouyang Wuji, the eldest prince Ouyang have no way to fight for the crown prince. If you help me to get the crown prince, you will be great meritorious officials. In the future, my prince will inherit the throne, and I will never forget each other."


    Ouyang''s unparalleled voice spread throughout the audience.


    "We will try our best to help the ninth Prince and seize the crown prince''s position!"


    Thirty thousand troops roared.


    If they can really help the ninth prince to seize the crown prince''s throne, and Ouyang will control the Shenyuan Empire, their life will certainly be better, and their opportunities will certainly be more. If they can seize the opportunity, they may be able to make a great success.


    "Well, in the next two months, we will train together. I have a big formation, the sky tiger roaring sky array. In the next two months, you will train this big array with all your strength!"


    Ouyang has no two ways.


    "Yes


    Thirty thousand troops took orders, and the sound shook the sky.


    Only with the cooperation of the large army and the large array, can we play a powerful combat force.


    Some large formations, even ten times or a hundred times as powerful, can easily be defeated when an army that can''t fight meets an army that can''t fight.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, during the first round of assessment, you will have a good rest. In the second round and the third round, you need your efforts!"


    Ouyang peerless looks at Lu Ming and others.


    The first round of Wu Tong''s troops was not very important.


    Their role is mainly in the second round and the third round.


    "Please go ahead, Ninth prince. Let''s have a look at it at will."


    Ziyan villa is a proud man.


    "Good!"


    Ouyang matchless nodded, and then went to teach the sky tiger Xiaokong array of 30000 troops.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1830

    Lu Ming and they took a look at it at will and left here one after another.


    In the first round, it really has little to do with them.


    In the next few days, Ouyang devoted himself to training the army and trained the sky tiger roaring array with 30000 troops.


    Half a month, in a flash.


    During this period, Lu Ming devoted himself to practice, and his accomplishments were approaching the great sage Dacheng.


    However, after reaching the great holy land, the improvement of cultivation became slower and more difficult.


    After practicing for half a month, Lu Ming stopped temporarily, went around for a while, and then entered the array place again to see how Ouyang matchless was doing during this period of time?


    Roar! Roar! ...


    on the open land, 30000 troops, like the rolling torrent, run on the earth. The earth roars and the momentum is earth shaking.


    If you look around, you can see a whole black torrent.


    Zhenyuan surging, 30000 troops above, condensed out a giant tiger.


    This giant tiger, tens of thousands of feet tall, is even bigger than the mountains, and its momentum is amazing.


    This is the sky tiger roaring sky array. Thirty thousand Emperor Wu''s people form a large array, condensing a sky tiger. Even if it is a half saint, it will be torn.


    Moreover, the longer the training time of the 30000 army is, the more familiar it is used, and the stronger the combat effectiveness will be.


    Lu Ming stood in the sky and watched quietly.


    After several hours of training, the army stopped to rest.


    A figure flies towards Lu Ming, which is Ouyang unparalleled.


    "Lu Ming, why are you here today?"


    Ouyang matchless smile way.


    "Let''s see how your training is going? What about? Are you sure about the first assessment? "


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Not sure!"


    Ouyang Wushuang shook his head, his face was dignified, and said: "I got the tiger roaring empty formation by accident. It''s very powerful, but it can''t guarantee that Ouyang has no way. Ouyang Wuji doesn''t have a strong battle array!"


    "If they have a battle line that is not weaker than mine, it will be very difficult. Moreover, it is a three-way battle, and the situation is changing rapidly. No one can be sure of victory."


    Ouyang has no two ways.


    Lu Ming nods. The three sides are all 30000 troops with similar strength and contain each other. The situation is changeable.


    No one can predict who will win before the result comes out.


    Lu Ming bowed his head and pondered for a moment, and said, "I have a battle array here. Its power is far above the sky tiger roaring sky array. Maybe we can have a try!"


    "Far above the sky tiger roaring array?"


    Ouyang''s eyes lit up.


    "Well, this formation is called the real dragon battle array!"


    Lu Ming nods, takes out a jade card and hands it to Ouyang matchless.


    This battle array is found in the memory of Jiulong. It is very powerful, far above the sky tiger roaring sky array.


    Ouyang is matchless, and his face is more joyful.


    "With this battle line, I am more confident!"


    Ouyang has no two ways.


    "Not necessarily. If it is not used well, I''m afraid it will become the first to be eliminated!"


    Lu Ming is not so optimistic.


    "You mean... Will cause the union of Ouyang Wudao and Ouyang Wuji?"


    Ouyang matchless is also a smart man. When I think about it, I think of what Lu Ming means.


    If his battle array is too strong, Ouyang Wudao and Ouyang Wuji will have a sense of crisis. If both sides attack him together, even if the real dragon battle array is stronger, it will be dangerous.


    "Therefore, among the 30000 troops, only 5000 people can be drawn out to practice the real dragon battle array. The other 25000 people will continue to train the sky tiger roaring sky array. In addition, the 25000 people had better be sacrificed during the war..."


    Lu Ming opened his mouth and told a plan.


    His plan was simple. When the three parties were fighting, they sacrificed 25000 troops. As a result, only a few thousand people were left. For the other two parties, Ouyang was matchless and had little threat.


    Their attention will only be on each other. In this way, Ouyang has no one else to take advantage of.


    Of course, this strategy must be strong enough for the remaining thousands of people to form a powerful battle array. Otherwise, it will not be effective even if we take advantage of the profits.


    "Well, that''s the plan."


    Ouyang matchless is also a very decisive person, immediately decided to adopt Lu Ming''s strategy.


    "Ouyang, I hope you can win


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Ouyang Wushuang is a silver inheritor, so you should obey his orders. Lu Ming also hopes that Ouyang Wushuang can defeat the other two parties and win the crown prince, and then control the Shenyuan empire.


    In this way, for Lu Ming, it is not harmful.


    Immediately, Ouyang matchless drew 5000 people out to train the real dragon battle array secretly.


    Lu Ming left the array world, wandered around Shenyuan Empire at will, bought something at will, and went to Ouyang''s incomparable mansion."You''re such a waste, give your pills out quickly, or I''ll waste you completely!"


    Just as Lu Ming turned into a mansion, he heard a voice coming.


    "Don''t think about it. This is my reward for a year of hard work. If you have the ability, you will kill me!"


    At this time, another voice sounded.


    Listen to the voice. I''m not old enough.


    Lu Ming was a little curious. After a movement, he appeared on the roof of a temple and looked forward.


    In front of them, there are five or six teenagers, all of whom are fourteen or fifteen years old. Five of them surround a young man in black and stare at the boy in black with bad eyes.


    The boy in black looked at the others with a stubborn face.


    "Ouyang Mo Li, since you want to die, we will help you. Don''t think we really dare not kill you. If you are such a waste whose blood can''t wake up, who cares about you?"


    Of the five teenagers, one of the Yellow robed teenagers sneered.


    "Yes, give the pills out. Even if you get the Dingyuan pill, you''ll be a monster. You''d better give it to us!"


    "In the future, you can live on with filial piety, or you will die!"


    The other teenagers all sneered.


    "Don''t think, Dingyuan pill is mine and my last hope. If you want to take Dingyuan pill, you''d better kill me!"


    Black robed youth, Ouyang Mo Li roars.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll help you!"


    The Yellow robed boy kicked out and kicked Ouyang Moli''s stomach. Ouyang Moli screamed, and his body flew out, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his face was pale.


    But his eyes are still firm, staring at the Yellow robed youth and others.


    "If I don''t die, I will give it back to you ten times!"


    Ouyang Mo Li Dao, eyes cold, full of cold kill.


    This kind of eyes, let the yellow robe youth and other people''s heart, inexplicably cold.


    "You don''t have a chance. Today is your day of death!"


    The Yellow robed youth Sen Leng Dao, the true yuan surging, is about to go under the killer, toward Ouyang Mo Li to bombard.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s expression changed slightly.


    The palm of his hand glows, and the halberd of reincarnation appears in his hand.


    But at this time, the reincarnation halberd vibrates violently and makes a buzzing sound.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1831

    The halberd of samsara vibrates and radiates brilliance, as if it wants to fly away.


    Moreover, the halberd tip of samsara halberd points to Ouyang Moli.


    Lu Ming is surprised. The reincarnation halberd has been in his hands for a long time without any abnormality.


    But from just now on, even if it is placed in the map of mountains and rivers, the reincarnation halberd has been shaking endlessly.


    It seems that it is because Ouyang is a teenager.


    Lu Ming couldn''t bear to think about it. When she moved her body, Lu Ming appeared in front of Ouyang Mo''s body. A burst of energy gushed out. The five teenagers were pushed back by this energy.


    "Who dares to take care of the affairs of the royal family of Ouyang?"


    Seeing Lu Ming, the boy in yellow robe roared without fear.


    "You go, I will not embarrass you!"


    Lu Ming waved.


    "Give us Ouyang Mo Li, and we''ll go!"


    The Yellow robed boy opens his mouth, but Lu Ming dare not do it, thinking that Lu Ming is afraid of them.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold, the cold killing opportunity diffuses out and rushes towards five teenagers.


    Lu Ming has experienced many wars in his whole life, and how strong the murders are. He is shrouded by Lu Ming''s murderous opportunities. The five young men shudder, pale and bloodless.


    "You... You wait for me!"


    The Yellow robed boy''s eyes flashed with fear and left a cruel word. He took the other four teenagers and walked away in gray.


    "Senior, thank you for your help


    Ouyang Mo left and saluted Lu Ming.


    "No need to thank you for your help. Why are they targeting you?"


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "Because they want to rob my pill. This pill is my last hope. I can never be robbed by them!"


    Ouyang Mo Li''s eyes show a firm color.


    "You haven''t awakened your blood yet, have you?"


    Lu Ming looks at Ouyang Mo Li with a look of curiosity.


    In Yuanlu, but also in the holy land of Guyang, it is extremely rare for those who have not yet awakened in their teens. No wonder the Yellow robed youth call Ouyang Moli a waste.


    Ouyang Mo Li''s eyes showed a dispirited look, but only for a moment, his eyes became firm, his fists clenched, and he said, "master, do you despise me? Although I can''t awaken my blood now, I firmly believe that I will awaken in the future and become a strong man of martial arts. Those who look down on me will surely trample on them! "


    At this time, Lu Ming''s eyes emit a strange light. He uses the secret arts to examine Ouyang Moli carefully. The more he looks at him, the more surprised he is.


    "I''m afraid you can''t awaken your blood with that Dingyuan pill!"


    Lu Ming opens his way.


    "What?"


    Ouyang Mo''s body trembled, and his eyes showed despair. Then, his body kept shaking. His fists were tightly held together, and his nails were all inserted into the flesh, and blood flowed out.


    "Why? Why can''t I wake up to blood? "


    Ouyang Mo from the throat, issued a low roar.


    "But I can help you!"


    At this time, Lu Ming continued to speak.


    This makes Ouyang Moli''s body tremble again, and his eyes show a bright light, which is the light of hope. Then, with a touch, Ouyang Moli kneels down in front of Lu Ming and deeply worships him, saying, "master, please accept the disciple''s worship!"


    "Master? I didn''t say I would take you as an apprentice! "


    Lu Ming felt her nose in silence.


    "As long as you can help me awaken my blood, you are my master!"


    Mo Yang is firm in his way.


    "You don''t need to learn from me. You can make a decision after I help you wake up. If you meet the requirements, I can take you as an apprentice for another elder."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Thank you very much, master."


    Ouyang, don''t leave the road.


    "Come with me!"


    Lu Ming walks to his room. Ouyang Moli follows him. Soon, he comes to Lu Ming''s room. With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming takes Ouyang Moli into the mountain and river map and reaches the top of a mountain.


    Ouyang Mo Li looks at it curiously.


    "This is among the treasures of the cave. Sit down cross your knees first, and I will help you awaken your blood!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Good!"


    Ouyang Mo Li nodded and sat cross legged.


    Lu Ming reaches out and points out Ouyang Moli''s body continuously, and holy forces pour into Ouyang Moli''s body. Then, layers of holy power wrap around Ouyang Moli to stimulate his blood vessels and help him wake up to the power of blood vessels.


    Hum!


    After a while, Ouyang Mo left his spine, sending out blood light. As time went on, the blood light became more and more intense. Finally, a dark whirlpool emerged and suspended on Ouyang Mo''s head.


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s eyes burst out with bright light, staring at the whirlpool."Reincarnation, actually is reincarnation blood, and reincarnation body!"


    Lu Ming murmured to herself, marveling.


    Ouyang Moli, the awakened blood is the reincarnation blood. With the later practice, his constitution will become the body of reincarnation. Once he breaks through the holy land, he will control the law of reincarnation.


    This is a rare Tianjiao, one of the sons of heaven, the son of reincarnation!


    Like Lu Xiangxiang, the body of natural life can control the law of life in the future.


    The law of life and the law of samsara are one of the ten strongest laws.


    Lu Ming never expected that he would meet a son of God here.


    No wonder the reincarnation halberd has been shaking constantly before. Obviously, reincarnation halberd is sensitive to Ouyang Moli''s physique, which will cause induction.


    "Good luck for me!"


    Lu Ming has a smile on her face.


    He had promised to help the reincarnation emperor and look for inheritors. The son of reincarnation is absolutely the best inheritor, none of them.


    "Blood, I wake up, I finally wake up to blood!"


    At this time, Ouyang Mo Li sensed the awakening of his own blood and cried out excitedly.


    For so many years, no matter how he practiced, he could not awaken his blood and was called a waste.


    He once thought that he was really a waste. If he had not persisted with his strong willpower, he would have given up practicing martial arts.


    Now, his blood finally awakens, how can he not be excited? Can you be excited?


    After a long time, Ouyang Mo Li calmed down a little, knelt down in front of Lu Ming with a plop and said, "I''ll see you, master!"


    "Your master is not me, I will pass on another person''s inheritance to you, that person is your master!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "No, in my heart, I only think that you are my master, you have given me the re creation of grace, this grace, no one can compare!"


    Ouyang does not leave the way with firm eyes.


    "Are you sure? That man is a great emperor


    Lu Mingdao.


    "The great emperor?"


    Ouyang Mo Li''s eyes flash with shock.


    The great emperor is the peak of the world, the emperor of heaven is just a legend, and the great emperor is the peak.


    Lu Ming wants to pass on the inheritance of a great emperor to him?


    But soon, his eyes were fixed again and said, "in my heart, you are my master!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1832

    Lu Ming nods in his heart. Ouyang is not far away from gratitude. He has a good character and suits his appetite.


    "Well, since you are determined to worship me as a teacher, I will take you as an apprentice."


    Lu Ming pondered for a while and said.


    The son of reincarnation is rare in the world. There are few such cases in ancient times. Lu Ming is also very excited by such arrogance. After pondering for a while, he nods and agrees.


    "However, I will still pass on the inheritance of that elder to you. You should also respect that elder as a teacher. Do you understand?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Ouyang Mo Li was overjoyed and said, "I understand. Please see your master."


    "Well, get up!"


    Lu Ming orders, Ouyang Mo Li obediently up.


    "Before you, I have received two registered disciples, one zhenzhuan disciple. In the future, you will rank the second among the zhenzhuan disciples. Do you understand?"


    Lu Ming continued.


    "Yes, master!"


    Ouyang Mo Li respectfully said.


    "Well, tell me about you. Your surname is Ouyang. You should be from the royal family of Shenyuan empire. Why did those people treat you like that before


    Lu Ming asked.


    Since you accept Ouyang as an apprentice, you should know something about him.


    "Master, although I am a member of the royal family, I am only a branch of the royal family..."


    then, Ouyang Mo Li explained.


    The Ouyang royal family of Shenyuan Empire, after countless years of development and reproduction, has derived innumerable branches, and the population is too large to imagine.


    Ouyang Moli is one of the branches. However, a few years ago, his parents were practicing outside and were killed by the people of Dalao Tianzong. Now, he is the only one left in his lineage.


    In recent years, relying on the identity of Ouyang family blood on him, he tried to get a job in the palace. Unfortunately, he could not wake up to his blood. After so many years of hard cultivation, he became a warrior.


    Moreover, he was alone. Naturally, he was often bullied and humiliated by others. He had been patient and expected to wake up one day, soar to the sky, look up and take revenge for his parents.


    This time, due to his hard work, he was rewarded with a Dingyuan pill. He hoped to awaken his blood with this Dingyuan pill. However, he was besieged by Huang Pao youths and others to rob him of his Dingyuan pill.


    Huang Pao youth and others are also the branch of Ouyang royal family, but they can awaken their blood and cultivate their nature far beyond Ouyang.


    Lu Ming nods silently. Such things happen all the time in the whole yuan and Lu.


    Wasn''t he about the same back then?


    Fortunately, Lu Ming discovered this time, otherwise, a great genius would be buried.


    As a matter of fact, the world has never been short of Tianjiao. It depends on whether it can be discovered. Since ancient times, there have been many hidden Tianjiao.


    Some physique, some arrogant, since childhood, outstanding, showing rare talent, naturally will not be buried, will be found by big people, focus on training.


    However, some constitutions and blood vessels are hidden. Without powerful help, it is difficult to develop them.


    For example, Ouyang Moli has reincarnation blood, which can''t be hidden. Moreover, he was born in the Royal branch of Ouyang. No one paid attention to him. Others thought that he was a waste. If he had not met Lu Ming this time, reincarnation halberd would have reacted, and Lu Ming would not have found it.


    If it goes on like this, in a few decades, this peerless Tianjiao will be buried.


    Therefore, some powerful forces, there will be experts walking the world, to find Tianjiao.


    The only one who was found in the temple was like this.


    "In the future, if I succeed in my practice, I will find Dalao Tianzong to avenge my parents!"


    Speaking of the end, Ouyang Mo Li clenched his fists.


    "Then you have to practice hard. I will pass on a piece of inheritance to you, and sit down!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Ouyang Moli immediately sat down, and then Lu Ming took the reincarnation emperor''s heart of the world and sealed it into Ouyang Moli''s sea of knowledge with his strong cultivation.


    Ouyang Mo Li''s whole body immediately sends out the dark light, the top of his head a whirlpool non-stop rotation, as black as ink, as if leading to the abyss of hell.


    Hum!


    Soon after, the whirlpool was suddenly shaken and split into two eddies.


    After another moment, another vortex split up and turned into three.


    And every time the vortex splits, Ouyang Mo''s breath will soar.


    In this way, a few hours later, Ouyang did not leave the top of his head, a total of six eddies suspended, wonderful.


    "Six reincarnations!"


    Lu Ming murmured, and her eyes flashed.


    This is the true blood of six reincarnations.


    "Mo Li''s accomplishments have reached the realm of King Wu!"


    Lu Ming is surprised.


    Ouyang Moli was just the initial integration of the reincarnation emperor''s heart of the world. His cultivation became explosive growth and reached the realm of King Wu at one stroke.Another two hours later, Ouyang Mo Li opened his eyes.


    "My accomplishments..."


    Ouyang Moli felt the infinite power in his body, and his eyes were full of shock.


    "Mo Li, you have initially integrated the heart of the world, and your accomplishments have soared, but you can''t get lost. During this period, you will be in the map of mountains and rivers as a teacher. You should be familiar with your own strength. Don''t improve your cultivation first."


    Lu Ming warned.


    It''s not a good thing to have a rapid increase in accomplishments. We must stabilize the foundation.


    "Yes, master!"


    Ouyang must bow down to take orders.


    "Well, you can practice well. If you have any problems, please call me at any time. Besides, this reincarnation halberd is for you to use!"


    Lu Mingyan, take out reincarnation halberd and give it to Ouyang Moli. Ouyang Moli is naturally grateful.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, came to the ancient tree of enlightenment and quietly understood chaos.


    Time goes by day by day.


    Every once in a while, Lu Ming goes to the array world to watch Ouyang''s unparalleled training army.


    Thirty thousand troops were divided into two groups, one with 25000 people. They continued to cultivate the sky tiger roaring sky array. The other 5000 people were taken away by Ouyang matchless and secretly practiced the real dragon battle array.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the two-month training period has come.


    On this day, Lu Ming, Huangling, longchen and Tianjiao of Ziyan villa all entered the array world.


    They stood on top of Ouyang, with 30000 troops below.


    "Go


    At Ouyang''s unparalleled command, 30000 troops marched out and rolled away toward the distance.


    At the same time, the other two directions, two armies, are also moving towards the center of the array world.


    Soon after, the three armies met in the center of the array world.


    The three armies, in the finished form, are in opposition to each other, and no one dares to fight.


    In front of Lu Ming and their left is an army in purple armor. At a glance, it looks like a purple sea. This is the army led by Ouyang, the eldest prince.


    In front of them on the right was an army in silver armor, led by Ouyang Wuji.


    "Six brothers, nine brothers, you''d better surrender. This time, I''m the crown prince. You can''t fight for me!"


    In the purple army, there was a domineering voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1833

    "Ouyang has no way!"


    Ouyang whispered, beside Ziyan villa''s Tianjiao, his eyes flashed with dignified color.


    Ouyang, the eldest prince, is the most promising candidate for seizing the crown prince this time, because he has no way, is extremely talented, has profound cultivation, acts domineering and decisive, and has the support of Dalao Tianzong.


    "Elder brother, surrender before fighting is not the style of Ouyang family. If elder brother wants to be the crown prince, let''s see if you have this strength in the end!"


    From the silver legion, Ouyang''s voice is endless.


    "Big brother, if you want to ascend the throne of Prince and take charge of Shenyuan Empire, show your strength!"


    Ouyang is matchless also open a way.


    "Stubborn!"


    Ouyang''s voiceless voice came out. His voice was very cold. He was tall, dressed in purple robes and full of dignity.


    "Ouyang Wuji and Ouyang Wushuang think that with the support of the only temple and Ziyan mountain villa, they can compete with the prince. It''s a joke. Later, I will make them regret it!"


    On the edge of Ouyang''s no road, a cold young man spoke. He was the arrogance of the Dalao emperor, and his talent was terrible. He was very famous in the holy land of Guyang.


    The three parties confronted each other, and no one started.


    The three sides are all 30000 troops, and their accomplishments are the same as Emperor Wu. No one has the confidence to fight the other two sides alone in the face-to-face battle.


    This meeting is just a trial.


    After a while, the three sides withdrew at the same time and retreated.


    Lu Ming and them withdrew to the camp.


    In the camp tent, Ouyang is matchless, and several of his confidants, Lu Ming, longchen, Huangling, and Tianjiao of Ziyan villa gather together to discuss countermeasures.


    "In my opinion, the strategy now is to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. We will not move and stick to the barracks. When the eldest prince and the sixth Prince fight each other and both lose, we can clean up the remaining situation and win the first game."


    Ziyan villa led by Tianjiao xiaomucheng road.


    "When the other two parties fight with each other, ha ha, it''s ridiculous. Can they be so stupid that they will fight with each other before we die? I guess they have the same idea as us. They all want to wait for the other two sides to fight each other, so that they can reap the benefits. If they go on like this, they will only have a stalemate! "


    Lu Ming opens his mouth.


    Xiao Mucheng''s face sank and said, "Oh? In your opinion, what should we do? "


    "Take the initiative!"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous to take the initiative to attack. It''s ridiculous. Lu Ming, although you are strong in fighting, I admire you, but you are weaker in leading troops to fight!"


    "As you said just now, the other two sides are also waiting for us to fight each other, and both want to take advantage of the profits. We take the initiative to attack. No matter whether we attack any party, it will help the third party. You are contradicting yourself!"


    Xiao Mucheng sneers.


    Ziyan villa''s Tianjiao also shows a sarcastic look.


    "I just want to break the deadlock, or I will be in a standoff all the time. No one knows how long it will last. If we win the first round, it will be the king''s way."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Win the first round? How to get it? According to your method, we are afraid to be the first to be eliminated! " Xiao Mucheng sneers.


    Lu Ming glanced at Xiao Mucheng at random, then ignored him directly, looked at Ouyang matchless, and said: "Ninth prince, I propose to attack the army of the eldest prince first, but it should not be too obvious. First send scouts to inquire about information, and then attack in the dark..."


    "OK, that''s it!"


    Nine Prince Road.


    This is the strategy that he and Lu Ming merchants have been courting for a long time. Of course, it is impossible to say it now. In case it is spread out, their plan will fail.


    "The ninth prince, you can''t. You will be defeated if you like."


    Xiao Mucheng''s face changed greatly and called, hoping to stop Ouyang matchless.


    "That''s right. It''s absolutely impossible to do this. It''s self defeating."


    "Nine Prince think twice!"


    Other Tianjiao of Ziyan villa began to speak.


    "You can rest assured that the prince knows it in his mind, and there is no need to persuade him again!"


    Ouyang waved his hand unparalleled.


    "The ninth prince, if the first round fails, it will be difficult for the latter part. You have to think clearly about it!"


    Xiao Mucheng calm face way.


    "I have made up my mind!"


    Ouyang has no two ways.


    "Well, in this case, we won''t say much. It seems that this time the crown prince''s position will fall to the first Prince and the sixth prince."


    Xiao Mucheng sighs.


    At present, they are doomed.


    Ouyang Wushuang didn''t say much. He immediately sent scouts to inquire about Ouyang Wudao army.


    For several days in a row, news about Ouyang''s no way has been coming.


    These days, Ouyang Wudao and Ouyang Wuji''s troops have been stationed in the barracks without any change.


    In Ouyang''s unorthodox military account, they are also deliberating on the military situation.


    "The eldest prince, these days, the ninth Prince has been sending scouts and scouts around us to inquire about our situation. I''m afraid there will be some action."One person reported to Ouyang.


    "In my opinion, the ninth prince wants to attack us secretly!"


    One of the Tianjiao ways of Dalao Tianzong.


    "Sneak on us? Ha ha, that''s just a trick. Nine, you''re still too aggressive. Ha ha! "


    Ouyang has no way to laugh.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the three sides had a stalemate for seven days.


    Late in the night of the seventh day, Ouyang matchless sent a confidant, leading 25000 troops, quietly to Ouyang''s no road military camp.


    In the dead of the night, no five fingers could be seen in the dark. Ouyang''s unparalleled army came to the prince''s barracks not far away. It seemed that it was very quiet. Some people were resting and some were patrolling.


    "Give it to me!"


    The man in charge of the army was Ouyang''s best confidant, who was called luanfei. At this time, with a wave of his hand, the army launched at full speed and rushed towards the emperor''s barracks.


    "No, enemy attack!"


    When the patrolmen found the army, their faces changed wildly and they roared.


    "Kill!"


    They flew and roared, and as soon as they led the army to rush by, those patrolling people were killed and turned into light and disappeared here.


    In the array world, once you are killed, you will leave here. Before the end of this competition, you can''t enter here for the second time.


    "Rush in!"


    He flew and roared, led the army, and rushed into the camp of the prince. The terrible attack gathered together and exploded towards the army tent.


    If someone is in the army tent, he will be blown to pieces.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    the military tent burst, but there was no one inside.


    "No, I''m trapped. Retreat!"


    Flying wildly, his face changed wildly and he roared.


    "Now find out, late, kill!"


    High in the sky, the figure of the great prince appeared and gave the order.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! ...


    under the ground, infinite sword Qi bursts out and cuts towards Ouyang''s unparalleled army.


    At the same time, in the sky, the infinite attack explodes down towards the army.


    Suddenly, a piece of scream sounded, a large area of the army was killed, in a flash, thousands of people were killed.


    "Kill!"


    In all directions, it was full of human figures, all kinds of terrible attacks, and they were like living targets.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1834

    "Set up, set up!"


    Fly and roar, gather the army, want to form the sky tiger roaring sky array.


    "Stop them!"


    Ouyang''s voiceless voice came out again.


    Roar! Roar! ...


    a startling roar came out, and Ouyang''s army without any way also formed a large array.


    In the sky, a huge and incomparable Phoenix spread its wings and flew down to the unparalleled army of Ouyang.


    At the same time, the ground rolls over, and huge turtles appear all the time. With one hand, a large number of people are photographed flying. As long as they are killed, they will turn into rays of light and fly high into the sky and disappear in the sky and earth.


    And before and after the two sides, each has a roar, a green dragon, a white tiger, rushed to.


    "Four elephant array!"


    He was pale.


    The four elephant array is a kind of terrible array. The army united to form the four elephants of heaven and earth. When they gather together, their power is extremely terrible. It is much stronger than the sky tiger roaring sky array.


    The four elephants completely separated Ouyang''s unparalleled army and separated them into pieces, which were difficult to gather together.


    "Set up, set up!"


    With the incessant roar of flying, the army which was divided up set up the sky tiger roaring array. Suddenly, a head of sky tiger appeared, with more than ten.


    But the army was divided and fought on their own. The sky tiger roaring sky array was much less powerful and was completely crushed by the four elephants array.


    When the Phoenix spreads its wings and grabs it with one claw, a sky tiger is caught and exploded. The soldiers who form the sky tiger array scream in succession. Many people are killed directly and disappear into light.


    More people were injured, but the array was broken, and it was more difficult to stop it. The Phoenix opened its mouth, and a terrible fire spread out. A large number of sergeants turned into ashes and disappeared into light in the fire.


    On the other side, Qinglong, Xuanwu and Baihu are also like this. They are completely crushing and constantly harvesting life.


    For a moment, dense light rushed into the sky, brilliant.


    "Damn it!"


    It''s a pity that it''s useless. It''s blocked in all directions. They''re only killed.


    In less than half an hour, all of the 25000 troops were killed. None of them was left. It was the same with flying around. It turned into a light and disappeared here.


    However, Ouyang''s army, which had no way of doing so, only lost less than 2000 people.


    "Report to the prince, Ouyang is in the army


    It was reported to the eldest prince.


    "How many people have you killed?"


    Ouyang has no way to ask.


    "More than 25000 people!"


    "Ha, nine games left, he can only see the dead, no one left!"


    Ouyang has no way to laugh and is very happy.


    In the array world, there must be strong men of Shenyuan empire. In this battle, he annihilated the unparalleled 25000 troops of Ouyang and mastered the initiative. Then, even if he did not fight, he would still be able to win.


    But he will not be so rigid, he is Ouyang no way, he wants to win the beautiful, he wants to crush the way to get the crown prince, frighten the whole Shenyuan empire.


    "The army will take a rest, and then set out to take Ouyang''s unparalleled barracks in one fell swoop!"


    Ouyang has no way to give orders.


    Those who pay attention to the strong here will definitely have a score on them. The greater the advantage they occupy, the higher the score will be.


    However, he did not find that in the distance, there were two figures paying attention to this side. These two people were Lu Ming and Ouyang.


    "The plan is very smooth. Next, Ouyang Wudao will definitely send a large army to occupy our barracks. Let''s go back and evacuate."


    Lu Ming opens his mouth.


    "OK, go!"


    Ouyang matchless nod, two people left here.


    As soon as he returned to the barracks, Ouyang matchless summoned the remaining five thousand troops, left the camp and headed for a more marginal place. There, there was a valley, which was very hidden. If the five thousand troops entered, it would be difficult to find out.


    In the valley, in a temporary cave, Ouyang matchless, Lu Ming and others gather together to discuss military information.


    "As I said before, that plan is not good. Unfortunately, the ninth Prince didn''t listen to me. Now, 25000 troops have been destroyed. This game is doomed."


    Xiao Mucheng disdains the sneer.


    "Yes, we are all kind-hearted, but the ninth Prince did not listen to us. Instead, he adopted Lu Ming''s plan. Now that we have failed miserably, who should be responsible for it?"


    "This game was originally our chance, and everyone''s strength is almost the same. If we win, we will have a chance in the next few rounds. If the first game is won by the big prince, and the later big prince is assisted by Tianjiao of Dalao Tianzong, we have little chance to win!"


    Tianjiao of Ziyan mountain villa opens his mouth one after another, sneering at Lu Ming.


    "Before the end, you''re so sure we''re going to lose?"


    Lu Ming glanced at them at will and spoke faintly."Now there are about 5000 people left. How can we compete with the other two parties? And even the barracks have been lost. There is no accident. In this game, we must be the last one! "


    Xiao Mucheng sneers.


    "Oh? In that case, how about a bet? "


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Gambling? How to bet? What are you gambling on? "


    Xiao Mucheng''s eyes flashed and asked.


    "I bet that we will win. If I lose, I will become your subordinate and obey your orders. How about that?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    This made others look shocked.


    Lu Ming bet on himself.


    Ziyan villa''s Tianjiao has a fiery light in his eyes.


    Lu Ming''s talent is obvious to all. He controls the law of chaos. He is extremely powerful. If he grows up in the future, he will definitely become a formidable one.


    Such people, if they obey their orders, this is an irresistible temptation.


    "Well, we''ve agreed!"


    Xiao Mucheng agreed directly.


    "Don''t promise too fast. I haven''t said the conditions that you lost. If you lose, you should obey my orders. At least in these 50 years, you should obey me and obey unconditionally. How about that?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "We won''t lose at all!"


    Xiaomucheng road.


    "Nonsense, since it''s a bet, there will be a win or a lose. We both have to swear in blood. If we lose, we will obey each other''s orders."


    Lu Ming added.


    Ziyan villa''s Tianjiao eyes twinkle.


    Finally, they reached a consensus and nodded to each other.


    "Well, we''ve agreed!"


    Xiaomucheng road.


    In this game, they really can''t think of any way to win. Judging from the current situation, they are doomed to lose. They can''t be the opponents of Ouyang Wudao and Ouyang Wuji.


    If you can get Lu Ming''s help, why not?


    It''s settled with Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming sneers at the corner of his mouth. Ziyan villa is a very strong man. Every one of them is a medium-sized heavenly spirit. His potential is very high. He will never be weak when he grows up in the future.


    The most important thing is that if you can get the help of Tianjiao, you will be holding Ziyan villa in your hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1835

    "Well, now analyze the military situation!"


    After making the blood oath, Lu Ming ignores the people of Ziyan villa. With a wave of his hand, a map appears in the sky.


    In the three corners of the map, there are three light spots, representing the three camps.


    And their present position, from their own barracks, there is a long distance.


    "I believe that after a while, Ouyang Wudao will send a large army to occupy our barracks. In this way, Ouyang Wudao will have an absolute advantage. Even if the stalemate continues, Ouyang Wudao will win!"


    "However, this is not what Ouyang Wuji would like to see. If he wants to compete with Ouyang Wudao, he must obtain certain achievements. Therefore, our military camp, Ouyang Wuji, will not give up. If he gets a barracks, his score will be very high."


    Lu Ming explains and everyone listens carefully.


    "But with Ouyang''s unruly and domineering character, how can we hand over the fat to our mouth, and now, there is no threat from us. In their eyes, we are just waiting for breath. Therefore, in the end, they will definitely fight a decisive battle in our barracks, so we can take advantage of the advantages of Ouyang. When they are both defeated, we can annihilate them in one fell swoop."


    Lu Ming said the complete plan.


    The sacrifice of more than 20000 people before was to let the other two sides lay down their guard against them. In this way, the other two sides could have a fight.


    "Well, all this is your speculation. The speculation is perfect, and the fact is cruel!"


    Xiao Mucheng sneers.


    "Is it? Next, let''s watch the good play. The ninth prince, during this period of time, we just need to send scouts and pay attention to the outside world! "


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Good!"


    Ouyang matchless nodded, and then sent scouts out to inquire about the news.


    Sure enough, soon after, Ouyang Wudao led the army and occupied their barracks.


    "Lao Jiu ran very fast, but there were only a few thousand left. It''s not a worry. It''s just a matter of survival."


    In the barracks, Ouyang had no way to disdain.


    And the news of Ouyang Wushuang and Ouyang Wudao, not only later, but also spread to Ouyang Wuji.


    In Ouyang limitless military camp, people are also deliberating.


    "Ouyang matchless is really stupid. He went to attack Ouyang Wudao and was eventually annihilated. In this way, Ouyang Wudao took the lead. It''s really hateful!"


    Ouyang is extremely unhappy.


    "Sixth prince, what should we do next?"


    Someone asked.


    "Now Ouyang is matchless, only a few thousand people are left to abandon the barracks and escape. He is the only one who will be the last one. It''s not a worry."


    "Now, Ouyang Wudao has occupied Ouyang''s unparalleled barracks with the battle merit of annihilating the 25000 army of Ouyang matchless. If it goes on like this, he must be the first one. Therefore, we can''t give up Ouyang''s unparalleled barracks!"


    "As long as we capture the barracks, we can compete with Ouyang Wudao in terms of combat merits. Moreover, we have the advantage in number. Only by scoring the final score, can we have a chance to win Ouyang Wudao and win the first place!"


    Ouyang Wuji.


    "Yes, I suggest that we immediately send a large army to attack Ouyang''s unparalleled barracks!"


    The only one in the temple nodded.


    At that time, Ouyang Wuji almost sent out all the troops, leaving only thousands of people to guard the camp, and other large armies came to Ouyang''s unparalleled barracks.


    Soon after, Ouyang led his army to the camp.


    Bang! Bang! ...


    in the barracks, the sound of war drums sounded. Then, the purple army came out of the air. The leader was Ouyang Wudao.


    "Sixth brother, I thought you would come!"


    Ouyang has no way to speak.


    "Is it? Unfortunately, there are only a few of you in this barracks. As long as you are wiped out and captured, the final victory belongs to me! "


    Ouyang sneered, his eyes glowing.


    "Is it?"


    Ouyang has no way to hook up the corners of his mouth, and then a wave, the drum rises again.


    Roar! Roar!


    In the rear of Ouyang''s limitless army, there was a roar. A white tiger and a Xuanwu appeared in the air.


    And Ouyang no road behind, the army set up a big array, a green dragon, a phoenix appeared.


    "Four elephants array, you''ve brought all the people here!"


    Ouyang Wuji''s face changed.


    "Yes, it''s right here to wipe out all your men! Kill


    Ouyang has no way to give orders.


    "Set up


    Ouyang Wuji also issued an order.


    Suddenly, Ouyang''s army set up a big array, and a giant mantis appeared.


    This is the mantis battle array. The two front claws of Mantis are as sharp as two Tiandao.


    "Kill!""Kill!"


    Shoushasheng Zhentian, Qinglong, Xuanwu, white tiger and Phoenix pounce on the giant mantis. The giant mantis waves its front claws, as if it can cut off the void and fight with the other side.


    Five big animals are constantly colliding.


    Although the four elephant battle array is powerful, it has separated the number of people. Ouyang Wuji, with nearly 30000 people, has formed a large array with great power. It is difficult to win or lose against the four elephant battle array for a while.


    Both sides try their best to defeat each other.


    Now Ouyang is matchless. As long as they defeat each other, they can take the advantage and win the first place.


    The two sides are fighting fiercely. Even in the middle of the war, there are still people dying and disappearing into light.


    At this time, a secret valley, 5000 troops gathered, ready to go, and the scouts continued to hear news.


    "Newspaper, the prince has captured our barracks!"


    "Report, the sixth prince sent a large army to attack our barracks!"


    "Newspaper, the sixth Prince and the eldest prince have already started to fight each other fiercely!"


    ...


    one by one, Tianjiao of Ziyan mountain villa is getting worse and worse.


    because as like as two peas of Lu Ming''s previous speculation.


    "Hum, even if the first Prince and the sixth Prince attack each other and both lose, we only have 5000 people left, and we have no strength to solve them!"


    Xiao Mucheng calm face way.


    Even if Lu Ming''s conjecture is correct, in the end, it still depends on real strength. They only have 5000 people, which is difficult to solve the battle.


    "Success or failure, we will know the result soon. What''s the hurry?"


    Lu Ming''s understatement of Tao.


    Such expression makes Tianjiao of Ziyan villa have a bad premonition.


    Is Lu Ming really sure that there is something they don''t know?


    The fighting between Ouyang Wudao and Ouyang Wuji is becoming more and more fierce. Both sides have already killed their red eyes and hanged each other''s soldiers.


    The number of people on both sides is similar. Ouyang Wudao lost about 2000 people before Ouyang Wudao, while Ouyang Wuji left some people in the headquarters'' barracks.


    However, Ouyang''s Wudao four elephant array is really better than others, and gradually takes the upper hand. Although it has the upper hand, it can not crush it, and the losses of both sides are increasing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1836

    The two sides fought fiercely for half an hour. Ouyang Wuji was gradually defeated and more people were killed. Ouyang Wudao began to suppress him.


    At the end of the day, the battle lines of both sides broke down and became scuffles.


    However, Ouyang no way of the number of people occupy the advantage, still occupy the upper hand.


    "Kill!"


    Suddenly, there was a cry of killing from the rear. Thousands of soldiers, wearing silver armor, killed them.


    It was Ouyang Wuji who left behind thousands of people to guard the barracks. Up to now, he has dispatched these thousands of people.


    With the participation of thousands of fresh troops, Ouyang Wuji has pulled back its disadvantage and both sides have entered a fierce battle.


    On the battlefield, there are continuous rays of light rushing into the sky, gorgeous and colorful.


    There are fewer and fewer people on both sides.


    Slowly, the number of people on both sides, less than 10000, then went down to 8000, 7000.


    When it dropped to five or six thousand, the two sides finally stopped the war, slowly retreated and faced off from afar.


    "Sixth, I won the first game


    Ouyang has no way to speak.


    In the first round, he won the first place by virtue of his fighting skills.


    Ouyang Wuji is a little reluctant, but he knows that he can''t fight for Ouyang in this game. However, he can at least get the second place.


    Although he still had 5000 or 6000 left, he killed a large number of soldiers in Ouyang Wudao, and his fighting achievements were far superior to Ouyang''s unparalleled.


    To win the second place, he may not have no chance to win as long as he grasps the second round.


    Roar!


    At this time, a huge roar came out, shaking the sky, and the voice came from the rear of Ouyang Wuji army.


    Ouyang Wuji turned around and looked at it. His face changed. He saw a black torrent rushing towards this side.


    "Ouyang is matchless. Hum, he wants to pick up a bargain and take advantage of the fisherman. He wants to turn the tables. Big brother, why don''t we join hands and completely destroy his hope?"


    Ouyang sneered.


    "Well, since he''s coming to join in the fun, let''s get rid of him."


    Ouyang has no way to speak coldly.


    He and Ouyang Wuji each have 5000 or 6000 people. Together, they can easily annihilate thousands of Ouyang Wuji.


    Bang! Bang!


    The army of Ouyang Wudao and Ouyang Wuji went to Ouyang Wushuang from two directions.


    See, three different colors of the torrent, will collide together.


    "Set up


    In the army, Ouyang gave orders.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, the sound of a dragon chant resounded through the sky. Among Ouyang''s unparalleled army, a huge and incomparable real dragon was condensed. The real dragon, red in blood, was full of cold killing opportunities.


    The real dragon, first of all, rushed to Ouyang''s army.


    "If you want to attack me, as long as I block you, and Ouyang have no way to besiege you, you can be destroyed in an instant!"


    Ouyang sneered, his army, also formed a battle, a mantis appeared.


    It''s hard to collide with Mantis.


    But as a result, Ouyang Wuji was shocked.


    As a result of the collision, the mantis formation on his side collapsed directly. Many people were killed by the terrible force and turned into light and disappeared.


    "How could that happen?"


    Ouyang Wuji''s incredible roar. How can the enemy''s battle array be so powerful?


    "The power of the real dragon battle array is strong, but the other side has just experienced a fierce battle. Zhenyuan is not able to continue. It is a tired division, and its combat power is less than half of its heyday. How can it defeat the real dragon battle array?"


    In the army, Lu Ming showed a sneer.


    If the opponent is in its heyday and the number of people is similar, even if the real dragon battle array is fierce, it can''t crush it.


    But now, the other party''s tired teacher, completely is to crush.


    The Dragon chants and the bloody dragon claws are captured in succession. Ouyang''s limitless army is killed and turned into light.


    At this time, Ouyang Wudao army also killed them.


    Roar!


    Bloody dragon, turn the direction and kill the army of Ouyang.


    Ouyang Wudao''s army is also a tired division. It is similar to Ouyang Wuji. After being attacked by the bloody dragon for several times, the battle line also broke.


    "No, back!"


    Ouyang roared without a way.


    "Kill!"


    Ouyang matchless will not let this opportunity go, lead the army to form a large array, and enter Ouyang''s unruly crowd.


    The huge body of the real dragon, every time the bombardment, there are a large number of soldiers were killed.


    "Ouyang Wuji, come and help


    Ouyang roared without a way.


    "Back, back!"


    At this time, where Ouyang Wuji could manage Ouyang Wudao, he collected the remains and retreated to the distance.


    "Damn it! It''s a trick


    Ouyang roared without a way.At the moment, he didn''t understand. He was caught.


    Ouyang is unparalleled. There is still such a fierce battle array. However, the more than 20000 troops did not practice before. Instead, they practiced the sky tiger roaring sky array. This is a plan from the beginning to the end.


    The purpose is to make him and Ouyang Wuji fight against each other, a terrible plot.


    But at this time, he has been unable to return to heaven.


    The situation is very similar to the last time he led his army to massacre Ouyang''s unparalleled army. Unfortunately, this time, he was killed by himself.


    "Ouyang is matchless. I''m waiting for you in the second two rounds. The crown prince is mine!"


    Ouyang has no way to roar, and is caught by the bloody dragon claws. His body explodes and turns into a ray of light.


    With the killing of Ouyang Wudao, the army of Ouyang Wudao was destroyed.


    "Kill Ouyang Wuji!"


    Ouyang matchless drink, the army to Ouyang endless army chase and kill.


    Ouyang Wuji leads the army to flee in confusion. Unfortunately, they are tired division, but they still haven''t escaped. They are overtaken by Lu Ming and annihilated.


    At the end of the day, only 3000 men were left in Ouyang''s unparalleled army. However, the victory was eventually won and the other two sides were completely annihilated. There is no doubt that the winner of this competition is Ouyang''s unparalleled.


    "How could that happen?"


    Purple Mountain Villa''s pale face.


    Although Ouyang won no match, their hearts fell to the bottom.


    Because they lost the game, they would follow Lu Ming''s orders for 50 years.


    They have made a blood oath. If they don''t, they will be looked around by the demons in the future. They will be hard to practice. They will even be possessed by demons.


    "You lose. Do you understand what to do?"


    Lu Ming looks at Tianjiao of Ziyan villa.


    Tianjiao of Ziyan mountain villa looks very ugly and changes for a while, but he does not dare to break the oath. He lowers his arrogant head and salutes Lu Ming.


    They understand that they are trapped by Lu Ming. It turns out that Lu Ming and Ouyang Wushuang have already secretly trained another group of troops using other battle formations. No wonder Ouyang Wushuang has been listening to Lu Mingyan.


    It was clearly digging a hole for them to jump, but they did.


    "After 50 years of tolerance, I will kill Lu Ming for a while."


    Xiao Mucheng comforts himself.


    Other Tianjiao in Ziyan mountain villa has the same idea.


    After that, they withdrew from the array world. Sure enough, not long after, the top officials of Shenyuan Empire announced the results of this assessment.


    Ouyang is the best, Ouyang is the second, Ouyang is the third.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1837

    Ouyang matchless, wipe out the other two sides, naturally get Ouyang matchless light mouth.


    "Hehe, the ninth prince, are you relying on the people of Ziyan villa? Where did you come from? "


    On the side of the prince, a young man in white opened his mouth with a faint disdain in his voice.


    "White wood!"


    Xiao Mucheng of Ziyan mountain villa and others are ugly, but when they look at the young man in white, their eyes flash with fear.


    At this time, some people came to the sky. They were Ouyang Wuji and the only temple, as well as Mo Lang and the second prince of Jinwu.


    Ouyang Wuji''s face was gloomy. He glanced at Ouyang Wuji and did not speak.


    "Autumn moon!"


    Lu Ming saw the autumn moon in the crowd.


    Autumn moon seems to have recovered her indifference. She swept Lu Ming with a look of indifference in her eyes.


    "What''s wrong with Qiuyue? Is it really amnesia? "


    In Lu Ming''s mind, a hundred thoughts can not be explained.


    He planned to wait for Ouyang matchless things, go to the only temple, ask a clear, see what happened in autumn.


    At this time, several old people stepped into the air and stood in the air.


    "See the old man!"


    Ouyang no way, Ouyang Wuji, Ouyang Wushuang, three people saluted in a hurry.


    Others also saluted.


    The clan elders of Shenyuan empire are absolutely the strong ones in the realm of Emperor Wu.


    When one of the old men waved his hand, a warship appeared in the sky, huge and huge, and the shadow of surrender was large.


    "Get on the warship. The second round of assessment is not in Guyang Holy Land!"


    An old man said.


    "Not in Guyang holy land?"


    Many people feel that the second round of assessment is not actually in Guyang holy land, where is it.


    Without much thought, the people stepped on the warship one after another, and then, the warship broke through the air and left.


    The speed of the warship controlled by the powerful man of Emperor Wu was amazing. It took a long time to leave the holy land of Guyang and head for the north.


    "In our direction, are we going to the land of demons?"


    Ouyang matchless face slightly changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1838

    The holy land of the ancient moon, the holy land of Guyang, lies at the edge of Yuanshan, the ten places in the yuan kingdom. The holy land of ancient moon is close to the south, and the southernmost is the endless ocean.


    The holy land of Guyang is close to the north, which is one of the ten places in the yuan kingdom.


    The land of ten thousand demons is a holy land for practicing evil ways. It is full of people who practice magic and even ancient demons. Its overall strength is stronger than that of Yuanshan.


    Has been flying for half a day, between heaven and earth, began to appear a light evil gas.


    Here, has reached the junction of Yuanshan and the land of demons.


    At this moment, the ship stopped.


    Many people take a long breath in the dark. Fortunately, they are not in the land of demons.


    In the land of ten thousand demons, there are countless practitioners of demons and even ancient demons. If they go in, they will be very dangerous. If they encounter those ancient demons, they will be directly killed.


    "In front of us, there is a sect named blood soul sect. The cultivation methods of this sect are cruel. They secretly practice with the blood and soul of ordinary people. I don''t know how many ordinary people died in their hands!"


    "However, the strength of this sect is not strong. The strongest one is the existence of the most holy Dacheng, and there are some experts of the most holy Xiaocheng. Before that, we had emperor level strong men sneaking into this sect and left a mark on 12 of them. Your task is to capture these marks, no matter what method you use!"


    An old man opened his mouth to explain. After that, he waved his hand, and a crystal ball appeared in the air. Then these crystal balls flew to everyone, one by one.


    "If you hold this crystal ball, as long as you are within a kilometer, you can feel the existence of that mark. Moreover, as long as you kill the person with the mark, the crystal ball will take the initiative to inhale the mark. Remember, only the person who kills can obtain the mark. In the end, which side wins the most marks?"


    The old man continued to explain.


    "Twelve marks in all!"


    People''s hearts moved.


    A total of twelve, then each one is very precious, and it may decide the outcome.


    "Now, you go, no matter what method you use!"


    The old man asked again.


    "The strongest is only the most holy Dacheng. Then, kill directly and go


    A ferocious look flashed in Ouyang Wudao''s eyes. He first flew into the Mountain Gate of the blood soul sect, followed by Tianjiao of the Dalao Tianzong.


    "Who is it?"


    Ouyang had no way. They rushed directly to it. Naturally, they were found out and immediately someone drank it.


    "Kill your men, kill them!"


    Ouyang has no way to drink, a blow out, block in front of him, directly killed.


    Ouyang Wudao and Tianjiao of Da Luo Tianzong, like a sharp knife, directly rushed into the blood soul sect.


    "Straight in!"


    Ouyang is matchless and frowns.


    At first, they wanted to sneak in, sense the mark with a crystal ball, and then stealthily seize the mark, but it was impossible for Ouyang Wudao to mix in secretly.


    "We''ll go in on the other side!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Then, they went to the right, from the other side of the blood soul sect.


    And Ouyang Wuji takes people and rushes from the left side.


    Now, I don''t know who the mark is on. I can only take a chance.


    Blood Soul Mountain, there are more than a dozen mountains, a very wide range, tens of thousands of disciples, a lot of people.


    But at this time, the whole blood soul sect rioted, and someone attacked the blood soul sect.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    among the more than ten mountains of xuehunzong, one after another rises into the air and flies in all directions.


    "There are enemies here!"


    Some people found Lu Ming and them. Suddenly, a large number of figures rushed towards them. All kinds of terrible attacks flooded towards them.


    However, there is no supreme saint. The strongest one is the great sage. How can Lu Ming be their opponent.


    As soon as Lu Ming and them rushed past, a large number of corpses fell to the earth. In an instant, they killed hundreds of people.


    Their bodies kept on rushing towards the depths of the blood soul sect, where no one could stop them.


    At this time, people found their crystal ball, flashing light.


    "Within a kilometer, there are marks."


    The people were very happy.


    "There it is!"


    Some people point to the front, not far away, there is a group of people, one of them is a big man, there is a mark on his body, like a shadow, this kind of mark, only with the crystal ball induction, will appear, usually, is not visible.


    "Kill them!"


    The big man roared, and a group of people called at Lu Ming. They killed many of them. Many of them were the realm of great saints, and the great man was the realm of great saints.


    Lu Ming''s body, emerged one by one light spots, more than 100 holy soldiers fly out, into bright light, kill each other.Poof! Poof! ...


    there is no one in one enemy. The strongmen of the blood soul sect are killed where the holy soldiers pass by.


    "How can it be so strong? Back


    The big man was shocked and wanted to retreat, but Lu Ming stepped out and appeared behind him. The holy soldier''s sword in his hand was cut out with one sword, and the big man vomited blood.


    "The ninth prince, this person is handed over to you to kill!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Although it is the same who gets the mark, if Ouyang is unparalleled, the weight will undoubtedly be heavier. In the eyes of those clan elders in Shenyuan Empire, they will have a better impression of Ouyang matchless.


    Therefore, if you can make Ouyang unparalleled, let Ouyang be unparalleled.


    Boom!


    Ouyang marched forward with one hand. The world was in chaos and the palm power was terrible. He broke all the attacks and defenses of the opponent. The big man didn''t even scream, so his body was not split.


    Ouyang''s unparalleled talent and combat power is absolutely terrible, otherwise, it is impossible to obtain the identity of silver inheritor of Hunyuan sect.


    When the big man died, a mark flew out and flew into Ouyang''s matchless crystal ball.


    The first mark, this is a good start.


    Then, people continue to rush out to the depths of the blood soul sect.


    The blood soul sect was in chaos, and there were shouts of killing everywhere.


    When Lu Ming and they rush over a mountain, the crystal ball reflects again.


    "There''s another mark, the old man!"


    There is a sign on the old man.


    When the old man saw the crowd, his face changed greatly and his body rushed into the earth and disappeared.


    "No, he wants to run away!"


    Someone''s face changed.


    "Give it to me!"


    Lu Ming''s body directly rushes to the ground, and the law of chaos turns into the law of the earth. The ground looks like water. Lu Ming rushes in and disappears.


    Before long, Lu Ming rushed out of the ground again, and there was a mark in his crystal ball.


    Then the crowd continued to set out.


    They don''t know who the marks are on. These marks were planted by the strong at will of Emperor Wu. The weak ones with strong cultivation are all possible. Therefore, only by constantly searching can we find them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1839

    Soon after, they found another young man with a mark on his body.


    As soon as the young man found out that Lu Ming and them did not fight at all, he turned around and ran away.


    This person''s body method is very special. When he moves, he turns into blood shadows and flies in all directions. He can''t tell which is true and which is false.


    "Kill!"


    Ouyang matchless, longchen, Ziyan mountain villa''s Tianjiao drinks. The terrible attack covers the front, and the young man''s blood shadow is scattered one after another.


    The young man was shocked and ran away.


    But his speed, how to compare with Lu Ming and them, will soon be pursued.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a huge blood fingerprints, from the sky, towards the crowd.


    "Holy, give it to me!"


    Ziyan mountain villa, a great saint, is full of pride, rising from the sky. The fire is full of air. The palm of his hand seems to hold a huge meteorite and blows towards the blood fingerprints.


    A fierce roar caused a terrible collision between meteorite and blood fingerprints, which disappeared together. In the sky, there appeared an old man in blood robe, who looked at Tianjiao of Ziyan villa with great dignity.


    A great saint and a perfect man can fight against him. His fighting power is amazing.


    "Who are you? Why attack my blood soul clan? "


    The old man with blood robes murmured.


    "If you do many evil deeds, everyone will be punished. Today is your death date!"


    Several other Ziyan mountain villa Tianjiao stepped out, surrounded the Holy One in the middle, and each one of them was filled with amazing flame, attacking and killing the most holy one.


    This supreme saint, completely in the wind, is in danger.


    The Tianjiao and spirit levels of Ziyan villa are all medium-sized heavenly spirits. Once the cultivation reaches the great saint''s perfection, it will not be a problem to compete with an ordinary supreme Saint Xiaocheng.


    What''s more, it''s several people working together.


    Lu Ming, Ouyang Wushuang and others killed the young man without any suspense. The young man was killed by Ouyang matchless, and they got three marks.


    Some of them were attacked by Ziyan.


    Then, the people continue to search, but unfortunately, their luck seems to have run out. Next, they climb over several mountains and kill some of the most holy level strongmen along the way, but they don''t find the fourth mark.


    At this time, Lu Chuo points to a small bubble.


    Lu Ming looked at the past, the small hill, looks very ordinary, there is no abnormal, also can not feel the slightest breath of life.


    But bubbles control the law of time and space, can cross space, sense someone, should not be wrong.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming blows out a fist and blows hard at the small hill. The small hill directly explodes. In the smoke and dust, he sees an old man and flies away in a panic.


    "A holy one, he has a mark on him!"


    Someone yelled.


    "Don''t let him run away!"


    Lu Ming is the first to chase out, and others are also chasing the old man.


    At the same time, all kinds of attacks poured out towards the old man.


    Although the old man is the most holy, but under the joint efforts of so many people, he is absolutely defeated. He vomites blood and runs away crazily.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    at this time, there was a sound of breaking air in front of us, and people''s faces changed as soon as they saw it.


    Those people in front of him are Ouyang Wuji and Tianjiao with him.


    "This man has a mark on him. Kill him!"


    Ouyang Wuji also found that there was a mark on the old man. He immediately roared and roared to kill the old man.


    The old man''s eyes were full of despair.


    "No, Ouyang Wuji, they want to rob us!"


    Tianjiao, a Ziyan villa, looks a little ugly.


    "Bubble, stop them!"


    Lu Ming speaks to bubbles.


    "Give it to me!"


    The bubble flew out, the little hand waved, and the space was rippled.


    Ouyang Wuji and others were flying at high speed, but suddenly they wanted to hit the wall and stopped.


    "Damn, the law of space, break it for me!"


    Ouyang no great roar, burst out a terrible attack, constantly bombarding the front of the space.


    But this space also contains the law of time. Their attacks can only make the space vibrate, but can''t be broken for a time.


    And Lu Ming and the ninth Prince killed the old man in the holy land.


    "Chaos robbing fingers!"


    Lu Mingyi points out that a terrible finger condenses out and runs towards each other.


    The old man''s body exudes a black breath, converging into a devil, and pours on the chaotic robbery finger. But the chaotic robber finger passes by, and the other evil ghost collapses, and the other party''s body shakes and retreats.


    "The sky and the earth are in chaos!"


    Ouyang is matchless. His two palms shoot it out. Everything becomes chaotic. His terrible palm power blows at the old man.They have no mercy. They practice with the blood soul of ordinary people. I don''t know how many people died in their hands. They are extremely vicious and should be killed.


    Ouyang''s unparalleled palm strength almost tore the other party''s body apart, spitting blood and being severely injured.


    "How strong the fighting power, the superior heavenly spirit body, and the chaotic law of one of the kingly laws!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Ouyang''s unparalleled accomplishments are the pinnacle of the great sage, but the combat power is amazing. The spirit body is a superior heavenly spirit body, and it also controls the law of the king. It is worthy of becoming a silver inheritor of the Hunyuan sect. There is no simple one.


    "Damn it, attack quickly, quickly!"


    On the other side, Ouyang Wushuang yelled. If the old man was killed by Ouyang Wushuang or Lu Ming, they would not have their share.


    "Frozen!"


    A delicate drink sounded, a terrible chill filled, as if to freeze everything.


    It is the autumn moon, at this time, it seems to turn into a goddess of ice and snow.


    She was dressed in a white dress. In her palm, there was a round of machete, which sent out a terrible chill. The machete cut out, and even the space was sealed by ice. It turned into ice crystals and wanted to be broken.


    "Brother Lu Ming, come on, I can''t hold on to it, JOJO!"


    Bubble cried, her one person power, block so many masters, after all, it is too difficult.


    "Chaos robbing fingers!"


    Lu Ming blows out another finger, which almost uses all his strength.


    The other side tried to resist, but the finger force rolled over, the other side still spit blood, the whole body skeleton crackled, I don''t know how many broken bones.


    Then, Ouyang matchless, and long Chen and other attacks, arrived.


    In the face of so many Tianjiao''s attacks, the other party can''t resist them. They scream and turn into ashes in various attacks.


    A mark flies out and flies into Ouyang''s matchless crystal ball.


    The fourth mark.


    "Bubble, back!"


    Lu Ming transmits the sound to bubble, and then the bubble moves and flies back to Lu Ming''s shoulder.


    "Ouyang matchless, you want to die!"


    Ouyang roared and his eyes were red.


    There are only 12 marks in total, each of which is very precious. Now, seeing Ouyang get one, he is angry.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ouyang matchless light drink, with the crowd back, left here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1840

    In this round, the main purpose of this round is to find the mark and get the mark. Even if the opponent has killed the other party, it is impossible to seize it. Therefore, there is no need to have a hard encounter with Ouyang.


    "Ouyang matchless, and Lu Ming..."


    Ouyang Wuji''s face is extremely cold. The little girl just followed Lu Ming and blocked them with the law of space. Otherwise, Ouyang matchless might not get his mark.


    "I just saw that Ouyang matchless has already had three marks, and Lu Ming also has one."


    Yu Zhi walks to Ouyang Wuji.


    This makes Ouyang Wuji look even worse.


    Ouyang is matchless. They have got four marks, twelve marks, accounting for one third. But they are only two marks up to now.


    If they had just got that one, they might not have no fighting power, but now, it is difficult.


    If he loses again this round, he will have no chance to become the crown prince.


    "I don''t know how many marks Ouyang Wudao got?"


    Someone said something.


    "Let''s keep looking. Let''s go!"


    Ouyang Wuji resisted his anger and rushed to other directions with the crowd.


    After a while, they met a man who had a mark, and his accomplishments reached the highest level. However, with their joint efforts, they were soon beaten to death.


    "Don''t kill him, and you''ll waste his accomplishments!"


    Ouyang Wuji Dao, and then abandoned the other party''s cultivation.


    "Why not kill?"


    Someone asked.


    "Keep it first, then you can make a decision according to the situation!"


    A cold light flashed in Ouyang Wuji''s eyes, and then collected the man into the cave treasure.


    Although the treasures of Dongtian are precious, their arrogance comes from powerful forces, and naturally there is no lack of them.


    After collecting, they went on searching.


    And Lu Ming and his colleagues are also looking for it, but after they get the fourth mark, they turn around for a long time, and they don''t come across the mark.


    A total of 12, with the passage of time, certainly less and less, want to encounter, also more and more difficult.


    "No more!"


    There is humanity.


    "No, if all the twelve marks are obtained, the clan old man will surely remind us that we will not keep looking for it like this all the time."


    Ouyang has no two ways.


    Then, people continue to search.


    At this time, the blood soul sect has been completely chaotic, many masters have been killed, some weak, running, hiding.


    This makes Lu Ming sigh.


    The strength of the blood soul sect, if placed in Cangzhou, is stronger than any of the 13 top forces in Cangzhou.


    There are at least a dozen saints in the blood soul sect. Such a powerful force was destroyed because of an examination of Shenyuan empire.


    In the world of martial arts and Taoism, the strong live and the weak die. The strong can decide the life and death and fate of the weak in a word.


    Therefore, countless people try their best to practice, take risks in dangerous places, and try their best to improve their strength.


    Only with strong strength can we control our own destiny and even the fate of others.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    all of a sudden, there was a fierce roar from the front, and a terrible light rushed up into the sky, which was extremely fierce.


    There is a war.


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    Ouyang is matchless to the public voice, and then everyone convergence breath, toward the front.


    They went up a big mountain, hid themselves in boulders and looked forward.


    Ahead, a group of people are besieging a middle-aged man.


    That middle-aged man, his cultivation is very terrible, and he has achieved the most holy accomplishment.


    This is the first one they met in the blood soul sect.


    He is the emperor''s help.


    A total of more than a dozen Tianjiao surrounded the middle-aged big men. Among them, Ouyang Wudao and a white robed young man were the strongest. The two men mainly attacked and the others assisted.


    "Ouyang Wudao and the young man in white robe are all superior heavenly spirits!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Ouyang Wudao and Baipao youth Baimu are both superior heavenly spirits, and their accomplishments have reached great holiness and perfection. Although the law of control is not the law of kingliness, it is also an extremely powerful law. Their fighting power is amazing. They join hands to fight against the middle-aged Han.


    With the help of other Tianjiao, the middle-aged man was defeated at all. It was sooner or later that he was defeated.


    "There is a mark on that man!"


    Lu Ming and others have bright eyes.


    "What shall we do? Ouyang has no way and the people he brings with him. Their strength is too strong! "


    Someone asked.


    Ouyang Wudao and Baimu alone have an amazing fighting power. They are invincible except Ouyang. Lu Ming is strong, but in other people''s eyes, I''m afraid they are not equal to any of Ouyang Wudao and Baimu.In addition, the Tianjiao of other Dalao Tianzong is almost all medium-sized heavenly spirits, and the cultivation of great saints can achieve the perfect existence. This force is too strong. If we take hard measures, they will not be able to resist.


    But I''m not willing to give up.


    They now have four marks. If they get another one, if they have five marks, they will have a lot more confidence in the first place.


    If they win the first place in this competition, there is no need to compare with the third round. Ouyang matchless will directly take the crown prince''s position.


    So this mark is very important.


    "Who are you? Why attack my blood soul sect? "


    The middle-aged man yelled. At this time, he was injured, and it was sooner or later that he would be defeated.


    He was so frightened and angry that he didn''t understand where these people came from.


    These people are young, but their accomplishments are amazing. Almost all of them are the summit of the great sage, the perfect state of the great sage, and their combat power is amazing. Almost all of them can fight beyond the level.


    Where did this come from? When did they offend such a group of people?


    "Who are we? You don''t have the right to know, kill!"


    Ouyang is unruly and tyrannical, and his combat power is extremely terrible. His violent attacks attack the opponent like a storm.


    Other people''s attacks also poured out towards the middle-aged man. Although the middle-aged man tried hard to resist, there was still an attack on him. His body almost burst open and he vomited blood.


    "No, the other side is going to be killed!"


    Ziyan villa''s Tianjiao changed his face.


    "Don''t leave it to me


    Lu Ming communicates with Ouyang Wushuang and others. Then his body falls into the ground, his breath completely converges, and he goes quietly towards the battlefield. After a while, Lu Ming appears at the bottom of the battlefield.


    At the moment, the middle-aged man is more seriously injured and may be killed at any time.


    "Bubble, do it!"


    To Lu Ming.


    Hum!


    The bubble moves the law of time and space. Lu Ming''s body twists like water waves and disappears like a phantom. The next moment, Lu Ming''s figure appears directly next to the middle-aged man.


    "Who is it?"


    Ouyang Wudao finds that Lu Ming suddenly appears and roars.


    Whew!


    "The middle-aged man waved his hand to the middle-aged man, but he was shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1841

    It was a holy soldier. At the moment, it exploded directly. The terrible power swept through the middle-aged man.


    "Chaos robbing fingers!"


    At the same time, Lu Mingyi points out that Lu Ming uses all his strength.


    The middle-aged man had already suffered heavy damage and was on the verge of defeat. At the moment, he was suddenly attacked by a holy soldier who exploded by himself. There was also a full-scale attack of chaos robbery finger. He could not resist it. His body was blown up and his soul was shattered.


    After Lu Ming attacks a chaotic robbery, the bubble immediately starts to use the law of time and space, and Lu Ming''s body is illusory again.


    "Damn it, kill it!"


    Ouyang roars without a way. His eyes send out cold killing opportunities and terrible attacks. He runs over Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming, actually dare to rob his mark and seek death.


    But when the attack falls, Lu Ming''s figure disappears like a mirage. At the next moment, his figure is out of the battlefield.


    And in his crystal ball, there is another mark.


    What happened just now, it happened so fast.


    Lu Ming, with the help of bubbles, suddenly appears in the battlefield. With the rapid thunder, he explodes a number of holy soldiers, and attacks with all his strength a chaotic robbery finger, and then retreats with the help of bubbles.


    All this happened in an instant.


    But in this instant, Lu Ming has killed the middle-aged man and won the mark.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    Ouyang has no way to roar. He steps on the void and kills Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming dares to snatch food from the mouth of a tiger and snatches his mark. He is looking for death.


    Others follow Ouyang Wudao and chase after Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s mouth is filled with a sneer. Under the fluctuation of space, Lu Ming''s figure appears in the distance, near Ouyang matchless.


    "Good mark, go!"


    Lu Mingdao, the crowd soared into the air and flew to the distance.


    "Ouyang is matchless. Get back here!"


    Ouyang had no way to drink in a commanding tone.


    It''s as if he told Ouyang matchless to roll back, and he was going to roll back.


    "Ridiculous!"


    Ouyang''s disdainful voice came out and flew forward with all his strength.


    "All the twelve marks appear. The assessment is over. Now come out!"


    At this time, a voice sounded in everyone''s ears. It was the voice of Shenyuan imperial family.


    "All the twelve marks appear, damn it!"


    Oh, I''m afraid of you.


    On his hand, there are only four marks, just one third of them. This number is still very dangerous.


    If Ouyang Wushuang and Ouyang Wuji have five marks on their hands, he will be defeated.


    If each person had four marks, it would be a tie.


    He didn''t want a draw, he wanted the first.


    This makes him hate Lu Ming and Ouyang even more. If he gets the one just now, he will have five marks and take the initiative. Now, he can only expect twelve marks, four for each person, so that he can have hope.


    "It''s over, let''s go out!"


    Ouyang Wushuang and others fly outside.


    "Ha ha, we have five marks, we have a big win!"


    A Ziyan villa''s Tianjiao said with a smile.


    As long as Ouyang Wuji gets three marks, Ouyang Wudao will have only four marks, and they will win.


    The crown prince''s position is unique to Ouyang.


    They flew out at top speed.


    But Ouyang has no way to lead people, gloomy face, also flies toward the outside.


    But on the way, I met Ouyang Wuji and Tianjiao of the only temple.


    At this time, Ouyang Wuji''s face is also very ugly.


    He knew that he was defeated and had no chance. The crown prince was totally out of his league.


    "Ouyang Wuji, how many marks do you get?"


    Ouyang Wudao looks at Ouyang Wuji nervously. He hopes that Ouyang Wuji has also got four marks. In this way, this game is a tie.


    "Three ways!"


    Ouyang infinite mouth, let Ouyang Wudao face pale.


    Ouyang Wuji three, that doesn''t mean that Ouyang Wushuang got five and won the first.


    In this way, Ouyang has won two games in a row, and the latter one has no need to be compared. The crown prince''s position belongs to Ouyang unparalleled.


    "Damn it!"


    Ouyang Wudao''s view of killing more prosperous.


    It''s all Lu Ming. If he didn''t take the last mark, the winner would be him.


    At the moment, he hated Lu Ming to the bone.


    "Ouyang has no way. How about you and me join hands?"


    Ouyang opened his mouth without limit, and his eyes flashed with sharpness.


    Ouyang matchless want to seize the crown prince, which is so easy?


    "Together? What''s the use of joining hands now? Ouyang has won two matches in a row, and the victory has been decided! "Ouyang has no way to be unwilling.


    "Not necessarily!"


    Ouyang infinite light smile, then a wave, an old man appeared.


    "There''s a mark on this man, but I kept it. Now it''s for you!"


    Ouyang Wuji.


    Ouyang Wudao''s eyes brightened up, sending out brilliant brilliance. He never thought that Ouyang Wuji had left a person not killed.


    "What''s the use of your help?"


    Ouyang has no way to ask.


    "No need. I just don''t want Ouyang to be the crown prince."


    Ouyang has no extremely cold voice.


    Anyway, he has no hope, but Ouyang is matchless. Don''t think about it.


    Whew!


    Ouyang has no way to step out, a hand out, the old man was killed by him, immediately, his side of the mark, reached five.


    "Good, ha ha!"


    Ouyang was ecstatic.


    In this way, this game, he and Ouyang matchless, then, will be in the third round.


    If in the third round, he won the first place, and Ouyang was the last, then the crown prince''s position was his.


    "Let''s take Ouyang to the last place in the third round."


    Ouyang has no extremely cold voice.


    "Ha ha, old six, if I run Shenyuan Empire, I won''t forget you!"


    Ouyang has no way to laugh, and then everyone flies out.


    When they came out of the blood soul sect, they found Ouyang matchless that they had arrived.


    Ouyang Wudao and Ouyang Wuji sweep their eyes to Ouyang Wushuang and Lu Ming, both sending out cold murders.


    "Well, here we are. Take out your crystal ball and see what you have gained."


    It''s a national tradition.


    Lu Ming and others nodded and took out the crystal ball one after another.


    Ouyang has no double three marks, and Lu Ming has two, a total of five.


    "Five, good!"


    The old clan nodded and then looked at Ouyang Wudao and others.


    Ouyang has no way, they also take out the crystal ball one after another.


    "It''s also five ways!"


    Ouyang matchless and others face a change.


    I didn''t expect that Ouyang Wudao also got five ways, and Ouyang Wuji got two.


    "Hateful, how can Ouyang Wuji be so useless that he can get two ways!"


    Someone murmured in Ziyan villa.


    If Ouyang Wuji gets three, they win. Unexpectedly, Ouyang Wuji is so useless that he gets two marks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1842

    "What do you say?"


    Ouyang Wuji also heard this and looked at Tianjiao of Ziyan villa coldly. But would Tianjiao of Ziyan villa be afraid of him? Sneer at Ouyang Wuji.


    This makes Ouyang Wuji look even worse.


    "You can be proud, the third round, I will let you die miserably!"


    Ouyang has no secret hatred.


    "Well, in this round of assessment, Ouyang has no way and Ouyang is matchless. You go back and have a rest. After seven days, the third round of assessment will be carried out."


    A clan old man announced that he sacrificed to the warship, and they boarded the warship. Half a day later, they returned to the capital of Shenyuan emperor.


    After returning to Ouyang Wushuang''s residence, Ouyang matchless set up a banquet as a reward. After three rounds of wine, everyone went back.


    Lu Ming returns to his room and enters the mountain and river map.


    "My cultivation is breaking through soon


    Lu Ming smiles.


    It has been a long time since he broke through the realm of great sage. Now, his cultivation has finally broken through.


    Immediately, Lu Ming took out a large number of raw stones and put them on the edge. Then he sat cross legged and began to practice.


    Three days later, Lu Ming''s breath rose sharply, and a strong attraction came from his body. The stones burst into pieces and burst into Lu Ming''s body.


    Half a day later, Lu Ming''s breath calmed down.


    "Da Sheng Da Cheng!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    He broke through the great sage Dacheng in his cultivation, and his combat power was improved a bit. For the next third round, he grasped more.


    Then, Lu Ming continued to practice and consolidate his accomplishments.


    In a flash, the third round of assessment has arrived.


    This time, they meet in an open land outside the capital of Shenyuan emperor.


    Ahead, there is a mountain, tens of thousands of Zhang high, towering into the clouds. On the top of the mountain, there is a big flag flying in the wind.


    Ouyang has no way, Ouyang is matchless, Ouyang Wuji and others are standing thousands of miles away from the mountains.


    "In the third round of assessment, it is very simple to seize the military flag. Whoever can win the flag is the first. In this process, any means can be used!"


    An old man announced.


    People''s eyes flash, any means can be used, in other words, this round, can not help killing.


    In the eyes of Ouyang Wudao and Ouyang Wuji, there is a cold opportunity to kill, sweeping to Lu Ming and Ouyang Wushuang.


    "However, during the journey from here to the top of the mountain, many arrays have been set up, which is not plain sailing. OK, now you are standing in three positions!"


    The old man announced.


    Suddenly, the body flash, three people, respectively standing in three different positions.


    "Miss Qiuyue, wait a minute for Lu Ming, and you''d better kill him!"


    At this time, Ouyang Wuji delivers the voice to Qiuyue.


    "I''m here to help you take the crown prince''s place, not to help you kill people!"


    Autumn moon cold mouth.


    "Lu Ming is a man who has repeatedly opposed us, otherwise my prince will not fall into this situation. Since you are here to help me, listen to me once. That Lu Ming must die!"


    Ouyang is extremely cold.


    Autumn Moon eyebrows wrinkled.


    "Younger sister Qiuyue, the sixth Prince is right. Lu Ming didn''t pay attention to our only temple at all. She not only injured several younger martial brothers, but also completely disrupted our plan for the only temple. If we let him go, we would not be able to explain to our elders!"


    Yu stood at the edge and opened his mouth.


    "Yes, younger martial sister Qiuyue, you have the strongest fighting power among us, enough to kill Lu Ming!"


    Other people in the only temple opened their mouths.


    "OK, Lu Ming, give it to me!"


    Autumn Moon pondered for a while, nodded and agreed, Ouyang Wuji and others were ecstatic.


    "Let''s go!"


    At this time, the voice of the old clan rang out.


    "Go


    Shua! Shua!


    As soon as the old saying goes down, three people rush out at the same time.


    In the blink of an eye, they can travel thousands of miles with their accomplishments.


    But when they just rushed out, the sky appeared dense inscriptions, a sword light formation, toward Lu Ming they cut.


    Each sword light is extremely terrible. It has the power of great saint level, and the number is very large. Once it appears, it is hundreds.


    Lu Ming''s speed had to slow down and bombarded the sword light.


    But in the void, the inscriptions are endless, and there are all kinds of cane, fire, lightning and other attacks, which greatly slow down their speed.


    They joined forces, broke through the attack and flew forward.


    Ouyang Wudao and Ouyang Wuji are also attacked by the array, and their speed is greatly reduced.


    However, tight can only slow down their speed. If you want to threaten them, the power of these arrays is not enough.The three people, like three awls, flew to the mountain at a very fast speed.


    Among them, Ouyang Wudao has the fastest speed there. Ouyang Wudao gets the help of Tianjiao of Dalao Tianzong, and his overall strength is really stronger.


    "Stop them!"


    All of a sudden, Ouyang Wuji turns his direction and rushes towards Lu Ming. All kinds of terrible attacks pour out on them.


    Lu Ming and others fight back, defeating the attacks one by one.


    But in this way, their forward steps were blocked, and Ouyang no way there, constantly close to the mountains.


    "Ouyang Wudao and Ouyang Wuji have joined hands


    Lu Ming''s voice came out.


    It is obvious that Ouyang Wuji has come to hold Lu Ming and them, so that Ouyang Wudao can win the first place.


    "Ouyang, we two rush out!"


    Lu Ming delivers the voice to Ouyang matchless.


    "Go


    Ouyang is matchless. He claps dozens of palms in a row. With his terrible palm power, he breaks through the siege and rushes towards the mountain.


    Lu Ming blows out with a fist, and a vacuum channel appears in the void, breaking all attacks.


    "How strong!"


    Ouyang Wuji and others changed their faces.


    Lu Ming, it seems stronger.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming moved and rushed out.


    And longchen, Huangling, and Tianjiao of Ziyan villa are still fighting with Ouyang Wuji.


    "Stop them!"


    Ouyang drinks without limit.


    Whew!


    A white light rushed out, the white light rushed through, and even the space was frozen up. The terrible cold current killed Lu Ming.


    This is a white machete.


    Lu Ming runs zhenjutiangong and blows out a fist. The machete shakes and flies out.


    With a flash of white light, a figure appears in front of Lu Ming.


    "Autumn moon!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes sank.


    "Frozen!"


    Autumn Moon jade hand wave, that machete flies, sends out more terrible cold current, cuts toward Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming blows out another fist. The powerful force bombards the machete and flies it out. However, there is a terrible cold current extending upward along Lu Ming''s arm, which makes a layer of frost appear on Lu Ming''s arm.


    The law of chaos works, and under an earthquake, this layer of frost is shaken open.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1843

    "Yin and Yang!"


    Autumn Moon Jiao drink, at this time, her body of cold gas, suddenly convergence, gathered in her side of the body, and in her other side, but sent out a blazing breath.


    At the same time, a fire red machete flies out, the terrible heat wave, the burning space is distorted.


    Shua! Shua!


    Two machetes, one of which emits cold air, is generally filled with blazing breath, and cuts at the same time towards Lu Ming.


    Cold and heat collide with each other, producing terrible energy and roaring towards the land.


    This force is very terrible and has the power of destruction, which makes Lu Ming have a sense of crisis.


    "Chaos robbing fingers!"


    Lu Mingyi points out that the bombardment on this energy suddenly bursts into a crackling roar. Two machetes are driven back by Lu Ming, but Lu Ming also feels numb in his fingers, and a destructive force is going to annihilate him.


    If Lu Ming''s cultivation had not broken through to the great sage''s accomplishment, I would have been defeated.


    "Superior heavenly spirit body, and the law of yin and Yang, one of the laws of the king''s way!"


    Lu Ming was moved.


    Qiuyue is worthy of being looked upon by the strongmen of the only temple. It brings the only temple from a few hundred million miles away from the holy land. Its talent potential is amazing. It not only controls the law of the king''s way, but also the spirit body is the first-class heavenly spirit body, and its cultivation has reached the great saint''s perfection.


    This kind of combat power is better than Ouyang and Ouyang Wudao.


    Ouyang is matchless, longchen and Huangling have such talent, but their cultivation is not perfect.


    "Yin and Yang meet!"


    The autumn moon drinks delicately, blooms on the body two air currents, one cold one hot, one Yin and one Yang, collide with each other, forming a terrible destructive force.


    "Qiuyue, I''m Lu Ming, I''m your young master. You said that you would serve me all my life. Do you forget it?"


    Lu Ming drinks, such as the spring thunder of the tongue, rings in the ear of autumn moon.


    Qiuyue frowned, Jiao drank: "shameless, you want to cheat me? Can''t you do something new? Kill


    Two machetes, whirling at a high speed, like a storm, are hanging towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s eyebrows glowed, and the Tai Chi array plate emerged. A pattern of Taiji yin yang fish was formed and was suppressed toward the autumn moon.


    Boom! Boom!


    The Taiji pattern collides with two machetes, making a dull roar.


    At the same time, Lu Ming blows his fists like the wind and scatters the terrible air flow of destruction.


    When Lu Ming collides with Qiuyue, Ouyang matchless also meets strong enemies.


    Ouyang has no way to kill Ouyang matchless, and the battle between them is inseparable.


    Ouyang is matchless in controlling the law of kingcraft, and his talent is stronger. However, Ouyang''s cultivation of Taoism is stronger, so it is difficult for the two to win or lose at one time.


    However, those Tianjiao of Dalao Tianzong rushed towards the mountains.


    "Bubble, go and take the flag!"


    To Lu Ming.


    "Give it to me, JOJO!"


    Bubbles fly out from Lu Ming''s shoulder. Her petite figure flickers and flies towards the mountain. Those arrays are almost useless to bubbles.


    After a while, bubble will soon catch up with those Tianjiao of Dalao Tianzong.


    "How could it be? Is that the law of time and space? "


    "Stop her!"


    Tianjiao of Dalao Tianzong sent out a series of exclamations. Then, two or three Tianjiao rushed to the bubble, and all kinds of attacks poured out towards the bubble.


    Chirp...


    the body shape of the bubble is flashing, and the space is rippling like a ripple. When those attacks fall, the bubble body has disappeared. At the next moment, it directly passes over those people and rushes towards the mountain.


    "No, the law of time and space is too weird to attack her at all!"


    Someone was drinking in a hurry.


    "All hands, stop the void by law, stop her!"


    White wood drinks, suddenly changes direction, the terrible power of law blooms, covers the sky, and imprisons the void with the power of law.


    In addition, more than ten Tianjiao also took action at the same time. Various laws, like chains, confine the void.


    Bubble body shape keeps flashing, but the void is imprisoned, she can''t rush past for a time.


    "Hum, I''m changing sides..."


    the tender voice of the bubble rings and the body moves. I want to rush in another direction.


    However, there are too many people on the other side, more than a dozen of Tianjiao, and most of them are at the level of great sage and perfection. A dozen people join hands and the law imprisons all parties, completely blocking the way of bubbles.


    "Join hands, take her!"


    White wood ordered, the power of the law broke out, more than a dozen people joined hands, want to take the bubble.


    The body shape of the bubble flickers, and the space around him is uncertain. It is not so easy for the other party to take the bubble.


    For a moment, there was a standoff between the two sides.


    The battle between Lu Ming and Qiuyue became more and more fierce.


    "Qiuyue, have you forgotten Li Ping and Lu Yuntian? Have you forgotten the Lu family? "Lu Ming drinks as she hands, hoping to wake up the memory of autumn moon.


    "Shut up!"


    The autumn moon drinks delicately and frowns more and more tightly. The law of yin and Yang represents the foundation of heaven and earth. Even in the law of kingcraft, it is extremely terrible.


    The cold current collides with the blazing heat, producing terrible energy and rushing to the land.


    Lu Ming blows three fists in succession to block the attack of Qiuyue.


    "Qiuyue, did you forget Xuanyuan sword school? Have you forgotten the sun empire


    "Autumn moon, did you forget to cross the mountains and the Emerald Lake?"


    ...


    Lu Ming kept drinking, and said some things and things that Qiuyue was most familiar with and experienced most profoundly.


    What do you want to catch the autumn moon? But we can''t grasp the general.


    "Nonsense, I''ll kill you!"


    Autumn Moon Jiao drink, two machetes, toward Lu Ming cut.


    "If you want to kill me, I''ll let you do it!"


    At this moment, Lu Ming put away the Tai Chi array plate, and the chaos law also put it away. He chopped at him with two machetes.


    Seeing that two machetes are about to be cut into Lu Ming''s body, Lu Ming is still motionless. She looks at the autumn moon with gentle eyes, just like that in those years.


    At this moment, Qiuyue''s heart trembled.


    She subconsciously put in her strength, but the speed of the two machetes was too fast. Although she had collected most of her strength, she was still castrating and chopped on Lu Ming''s shoulder.


    Poof! Poof!


    With the blood flowing, the two machetes went deep into Lu Ming''s shoulder and bone. The blood dyed Lu Ming''s robe red.


    Qiuyue was stunned, staring at Lu Ming, and said, "why don''t you... Hide?"


    "Why should I hide? You and I have been together for more than ten years. If you want to kill me, I will let you kill me. I just want you to remember! "


    Lu mingrou said.


    "Are you... Everything you say true?"


    In autumn moon''s eyes, there are doubts and confusion.


    "Of course, it''s true. I''m Lu Ming. I''m your young master. You and I have been together for more than ten years. The jade pendant you''re carrying is a gift from my mother. Do you remember?"


    Lu mingrou said.


    Keng! Keng!


    Two machetes, flying out from Lu Ming''s shoulder, did not enter the body of Qiuyue and disappeared.


    Autumn Moon''s eyes, looking at the jade pendant on her neck, this is the jade pendant she has been wearing on her body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1844

    "Lu Ming, young master, Lu family, madam..."


    "why? Why can''t I remember, why? "


    Autumn Moon murmurs to herself, the color in the eyes is more and more thick, finally, the face showed the color of pain.


    "Why? Why? I''m going to ask the master, I''m going to ask the master... "


    Qiuyue suddenly yelled, and her body soared into the sky, breaking through many arrays and leaving here in a flash.


    "Younger martial sister, damned..."


    Yu Zhi, the only one in the temple, drank furiously.


    "Autumn moon, I will definitely find out what happened to you?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are very cold. The wound on his shoulder is moving rapidly and recovering quickly.


    Just now Qiuyue took most of her strength, so she was not seriously injured. With Lu Ming''s spirit strength and a few breathing time, she basically recovered.


    Lu Ming''s eyes, looking at the other side of the bubble, followed by a step, body shape like electricity, rushed to the bubble side.


    The inscription appears, attacking Lu Ming one by one.


    "Get out of here!"


    Lu Ming is close to Lu Ming, and chaos robs the finger to move out. With a finger pointing out, a huge finger is rolling towards the Tianjiao of Dalao Tianzong. The momentum is amazing.


    Several big Luo Tianzong''s Tianjiao cooperates to resist, but still can''t resist, is blown out by Lu Ming.


    In this way, as soon as the siege broke, the bubble''s body flashed, and it broke out of the encirclement.


    "Bubble, you take the flag, these people, give it to me!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Good!"


    As soon as the bubble body flash, it rushes to the top of the mountain.


    "Stop him!"


    White wood drinks.


    "You are my opponent


    Lu Ming stepped out and appeared on the road ahead. The Tiangong of Zhenyu was in operation, and the empty images of Zhenyu steles emerged and went to suppress Tianjiao of Luo Tianzong.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    with each blow, Lu Ming had the great power to suppress the heaven. Tianjiao of Dalao Tianzong was shaken out one by one, and his mouth overflowed with blood.


    "Kill!"


    Bai Mu is killing Lu Ming with astonishing momentum.


    I''m afraid that the black and white body of the same level will be crushed by the heavenly white body, such as the heavenly white body.


    Before Lu Ming''s breakthrough, he may not be able to defeat Bai Mu.


    But a few days ago, Lu Ming made a breakthrough in his cultivation and greatly increased his combat power. He collided with Bai Mu in several moves. Bai Mu''s body trembled, and he could not help retreating seven or eight steps.


    "Son of chaos, the fighting power is amazing indeed!"


    White wood''s eyes, showing a shock color.


    "Come again!"


    Lu Ming''s two fists keep popping out, and the empty shadows of prison steles appear one by one, and they go to suppress Tianjiao of Dalao Tianzong, blocking their way.


    And the bubble body shape flickers, is about to fly to the top of the mountain.


    "No...


    Ouyang roared without a way, his eyes were red, and he could not accept this fact.


    Ouyang Wuji is similar to Ouyang Wuji. He has no idea that he and Ouyang Wudao can not stop Ouyang matchless.


    They are extremely unwilling, but can not stop, can only watch the bubble quickly approaching the flag.


    Then, seeing the bubble, he grabbed the flag with both hands and pulled it up.


    Ouyang Wudao and Ouyang infinite heart, also sink.


    "Good!"


    Longchen, Huangling, and Ziyan villa''s Tianjiao ecstasy.


    With the flag in hand, this round of competition is over.


    The crowd retreated and stopped fighting.


    Ouyang Wudao''s eyes are extremely gloomy, looking at Lu Ming and bubbles.


    In the second round and the third round, he was totally defeated by Lu Ming and paopaopao. Without them, Ouyang matchless would not be his opponent.


    He didn''t know that the first round was actually Lu Ming''s idea. Otherwise, he would be angry and spit blood.


    Shua! Shua!


    High in the sky, several clans of Shenyuan Empire appeared all the time, and the large array in this area also hid.


    "At the end of the examination, Ouyang won the first prize in three rounds. Three days later, the crown prince of Jin Dynasty was granted!"


    An old man announced.


    Ouyang Wudao and Ouyang Wuji clenched their fists and hated each other. From then on, they would be trampled on by Ouyang Wudao.


    Then, the people returned to their respective residences, and Ouyang''s unparalleled mansion was naturally full of celebration and held banquets for three consecutive days.


    Three days later, the Shenyuan Empire held the grand ceremony of the crown prince''s Jinfeng, Ziyan mountain villa and the only temple. All of them sent people to congratulate them, but the Dalao Emperor didn''t send anyone.


    After the ceremony, Ouyang officially ascended to the throne of crown prince. Lu Ming and others also achieved their initial goal.


    But now, Lu Ming has another goal, which is to find out what happened to Qiuyue? How to make the autumn moon recover.Therefore, on the seventh day of Ouyang''s accession to the crown prince, Lu Ming and Ouyang Wushuang go together to the only temple.


    The only temple, is an ancient temple, suspended in the sky, surrounded by clouds, like a fairyland.


    There is a ladder, from the only temple down, at least tens of thousands of steps.


    Lu Ming and Ouyang landed on the stairs, stepped up, and soon stepped up tens of thousands of stairs, but at the top of the ladder, they were stopped by them.


    "Who are you? The only temple, no trespassing! "


    The two men were gatekeepers, and one of them opened his mouth with a strong breath.


    "I''m matchless in Ouyang. I want to see the ice curtain master of your palace for something!"


    Ouyang is matchless.


    The ice curtain is the master of autumn moon, who brought the autumn moon from the God famine.


    "Ouyang is matchless? It turns out to be prince Shenyuan. I''m disrespectful


    The faces of the two gatekeepers changed.


    If it''s an ordinary prince in Shenyuan Empire, they can ignore it, but the crown prince is different. In the future, he will be in charge of Shenyuan Empire and become a overlord. His identity is completely different from that of ordinary prince.


    "Prince, wait a moment. I''ll go to Tongchuan now."


    One of the gatekeepers is humanity.


    "Wait a minute. You can''t let them in!"


    At this time, a cold voice sounded, and then, several figures came out from the depths of the temple.


    "Yu Zhi..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The several people who came out, the leader, were Yu Zhi, and the others were also extraordinary arrogance.


    The two gatekeepers saluted Yu Zhi and others, obviously Yu Zhi''s status in the only temple was not low.


    "Well, it turns out to be the matchless prince. What are you doing in our only temple?"


    Yu Zhi, with a faint smile on his face, asked.


    "Lu Ming and I are here to visit the ice screen master!"


    Ouyang said again with patience.


    "See the ice curtain elder? I advise you to go back, elder of the ice curtain, is it that you can see if you want to see it


    Yu Zhi light way.


    "You can go to pass a message, see or not, ice curtain master will have their own opinion!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Tongchuan? What do you count? I tell you, the elder of the ice curtain is closing down and nobody is seen. Go away


    Yu Zhi''s face sank and yelled.


    "If you don''t have time today, I''ll come back tomorrow. If I don''t have time tomorrow, I''ll come back later. One day, I''ll be free."


    Lu Mingdao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1845

    "Lu Ming, why are you so thick skinned? Don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing here? You want to take the opportunity to get close to younger martial sister Qiuyue. I tell you, younger martial sister Qiuyue already has her own master. Don''t pester her again! "


    Yu Zhi yelled.


    Lu Ming frowned. He had been patient and was good at speaking, but the other side deliberately made things difficult.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming suddenly stepped out a step, the overwhelming breath, toward the pressure in the past.


    Yu Zhi''s face changed greatly and he roared: "what do you want to do? If you want to break into my only temple, be bold, come and kill this person for me


    During the examination of Shenyuan Empire, he often ate the weak hand of Lu Ming and held a grudge for a long time. When he had the opportunity, he naturally wanted to seize the opportunity and kill Lu Ming.


    With the sound of Yu Zhi''s voice, the only temple, burst out of a few powerful breath, a few shadows, flying out of the sky, toward this side.


    Each figure, around the body, is surrounded by a big river, which is the river of law. Several figures are all quasi imperial figures.


    "Stop it!"


    At this time, a voice sounded in everyone''s ears, full of supreme majesty.


    Yu Zhi, as well as the young people, including the emperor to be, all changed their faces. They stopped and bowed to the depths of the only temple and said, "elder of the ice curtain."


    "Bring Lu Ming in to see me!"


    The voice rang again.


    Yu Zhi''s face changed slightly. It seems that the situation here was known by the elder of ice curtain.


    "Boy, you can go far today."


    Yu zhileng to Lu Ming voice, and then step away.


    "Childe Lu Ming, please follow me. The elder of ice curtain wants to see you."


    A gatekeeper.


    "Ouyang, you go back first, don''t wait for me!"


    Lu Ming has no two ways to Ouyang.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll wait here for you!"


    Ouyang matchless smiles. He is afraid that Lu Ming will have an accident after he goes in. If the prince of Shenyuan empire is here, the other party will have some scruples.


    Lu Ming did not say much, and went to the depths of the only temple with the gatekeeper.


    The only temple is full of temples, and they can''t see the edge at a glance. They go around many temples and come to a small one.


    "This is the residence of the elder of the ice curtain. Go in."


    The gatekeeper said and turned away.


    Lu Ming pushes the door and goes in. Inside the gate, there is a small courtyard. A figure is standing there with his hands on his back and his back to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming closed the door and came to the figure behind him. He clasped his fist and said, "younger Lu Ming, please see the ice screen master!"


    Yeah!


    The figure nodded and turned around. She was a middle-aged beautiful woman.


    "I heard that you said you were the master of autumn moon when you were in the examination of Shenyuan empire. Is that true?"


    The middle-aged beauty opens her mouth, and at the same time, a terrible breath comes out, locking in Lu Ming.


    At this moment, Lu Ming seems to be staring at by an extremely horrible existence. It seems that he is going to die out in smoke between the other party''s thoughts and thoughts.


    Lu Ming''s back, exuded cold sweat, this is the body''s subconscious response.


    This middle-aged beautiful woman is absolutely a terrible figure. Her accomplishments are unfathomable. Lu Ming feels that she has seen through everything. As long as there is a lie, he has no doubt that the other party will directly erase him.


    "Master, every word I said is true. I came from Lu family of the sun empire in shenhuang land. Didn''t you leave a word when you took the autumn moon away in shenhuang land? It is the only one in the world


    Lu Ming is not humble and silent.


    A trace of surprise flashed in the ice curtain''s eyes, but his eyes were even colder. He said, "it seems that you are right. So you came here to take away the autumn moon and let him be your maid again to serve you?"


    "The elder misunderstood, the younger generation has never regarded Qiuyue as a maid of honor. Qiuyue grew up with the younger generation, and the younger generation has always regarded Qiuyue as their relatives!"


    Lu Ming returned.


    Hearing Lu Ming''s words, the breath on the ice curtain just converged, and a trace of warmth appeared on his face.


    Lu Ming takes a long breath in the dark. The other party is too terrible. That wisp of steam turbine puts Lu Ming under terrible pressure.


    The ice curtain looked at Lu Ming curiously and said, "I really didn''t expect that you could walk out of the Holy Land and make such achievements!"


    Lu Ming has already known about Lu Ming''s assessment in Shenyuan empire. How can she not know about her disciple Qiuyue?


    In this regard, she was really surprised that Lu Ming was able to walk out of the shenhuang desert and come to Yuanlu, and made such amazing achievements, which was incredible.


    At the beginning, when she took the autumn moon away, she left the word "the only one in the world on the land of God". She just said it casually. She did not expect that someone could really find it.


    "I''m flattered, but I''m just lucky!"Lu Ming said modestly.


    "Luck, ha ha, I''ve never heard that anyone can get to this step by luck. Well, do you want to ask about autumn moon when you come to me this time?"


    Ice curtain road.


    "Yes, master, why did Qiuyue completely forget me, and when I mentioned that year, she did not remember it at all? What happened to Qiuyue


    Lu Ming asked a series of questions.


    "Autumn moon is deprived of memory!"


    The ice curtain sighed.


    "What? Deprived of memory? "


    Lu Ming is surprised. A cold light flashed in his eyes. Who is it? But even memory can be deprived, what is this means?


    "Yes, the other party is Luo heaven, the first Tianjiao of Dalao Tianzong. A king, the law of deprivation, which controls one of the Royal laws, deprives everything, even memory."


    Ice curtain road.


    "Why? Why did the other party do this? "


    Lu Ming''s eyes are colder.


    "Because Luo cangqiong likes the autumn moon and has been pursuing the autumn moon, but Qiuyue already has her own heart. That person is you. She has always believed that you will come to her. How can she pay attention to Luo''s pursuit?"


    "So Luo Cang Qiong was angry and deprived of the memory before the autumn moon. All the memories about the land of God''s wilderness were deprived, leaving only her memory in Yuanlu. He wanted Qiuyue to forget you and accept him!"


    The ice curtain tells the truth.


    "Damn it!"


    Lu Ming clenched his fists, and a cold killing opportunity came out. He didn''t expect that this was the case.


    The memory of autumn moon is actually deprived by people, but the reason is because autumn moon already has a heart.


    It''s ridiculous. It should be killed!


    "Master, as the master of Qiuyue, Qiuyue is treated like this. Don''t you avenge her?"


    Lu Ming looks directly at the ice curtain with a faint anger.


    "Of course, I want to avenge Qiuyue. I once killed the emperor of Dalao in a rage, but I finally quit. Do you know why?"


    "That''s because Luo cangqiong''s grandfather is a great emperor. It was just a legend before. But at that time, I saw with my own eyes that Luo cangqiong was a great emperor relying on his grandfather. He was lawless, but no one dared to touch him!"


    Ice curtain opening, voice, revealed helpless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1846

    "The great emperor!"


    Lu Ming''s heart is also a tremor.


    Luo Tianqiong''s grandfather is actually a great emperor.


    In today''s world, the emperor is the peak.


    The great emperor, who controls the road, can breed creatures in the small world, and his cultivation has reached an incredible level.


    No matter how strong the emperor is, he will be beaten to death by a slap.


    Now, there are only a few emperors in the whole area of Yuanshan.


    Every one, stamp a foot, the whole Yuanshan land will shake.


    Yuanshan Shengyuan is said to have been created by several great emperors, which caused the eight wasteland clouds to move. Tianjiao of the whole Yuanshan area converged to Tiandi city and wanted to join the Yuanshan holy yard.


    This shows the horror of the great emperor.


    And Luo cangqiong''s grandfather is actually a great emperor.


    No wonder lawless, dare to deprive the memory of autumn moon.


    What''s more, Lu Ming also thinks that Ouyang Wushuang said to him that Qiuyue''s master, for some reason, killed Da Luo Tianzong, but in the end he quietly retreated, obviously because of Qiuyue.


    "I also want to avenge the autumn moon, but if I do, the only temple will be buried with me!"


    The ice curtain then opened, full of helplessness.


    "Luo Tianqiong!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed, revealing a terrible opportunity to kill.


    Ice curtain dare not kill, he dares!


    "The girl of autumn moon is very attached to you. Before she loses her memory, she will never forget you. She is looking forward to you coming to find her, or her accomplishments are successful. She will go to the holy land to meet you."


    "I heard that when Qiuyue faced you during the assessment of Shenyuan Empire, Qiuyue had a great fluctuation. Maybe, after a long time with you, she could really recover her previous memory. How about you and Qiuyue getting together


    Ice curtain road.


    "Thank you very much


    Lu Ming clasped his fist to thank you.


    "You don''t have to thank me. I also hope that Qiuyue can recover her memory. If she loses a memory, her life will not be perfect, and martial arts will be hard to reach the peak."


    The ice curtain sighed.


    The cultivation of martial arts pays attention to the accessibility of an idea. However, if there is a short memory in life, everyone will think about it. If there is a knot in the heart, how can one be able to think freely? It is difficult to reach the peak after all.


    Therefore, the ice curtain also hopes that autumn moon can find its memory.


    "During this time, you live in the only temple. I will arrange accommodation for you and get along with the autumn moon. How about it?"


    Ice curtain road.


    "Thank you very much. I will try my best to help Qiuyue find her memory."


    Lu Ming Baoquan Dao.


    After that, the ice curtain asked people to take Lu Ming to a different courtyard.


    Lu Ming sends a message to Ouyang and asks him to go back first. He stays in the only temple for a while.


    Soon after, a figure stepped into the other courtyard.


    "Autumn moon!"


    Lu Ming looks happy.


    Obviously, the ice curtain also ordered Qiuyue to live in this other courtyard, so that they could get along with each other more, hoping to make Qiuyue remember the past.


    Keng!


    Autumn Moon jade hand a wave, a snow-white machete appeared, filled with piercing cold.


    "Do you really know me? What you told me was true? "


    Autumn moon cold mouth.


    "Of course it is true, every word is true!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Hum, hope is true. If I find out in the future, what you said is false. If you approach me for this reason, I will kill you!"


    Autumn moon cold voice.


    Lu Ming smiles bitterly. It seems that he was taken by Qiuyue as someone who deliberately approached her.


    However, with her appearance and talent, it is normal for some people to approach her for various reasons.


    "Don''t worry. If you find out I lied to you and killed me, just like last time, I will never fight back."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    The chill on Qiuyue''s body just converged, and the cold machete disappeared. She glanced at Lu Ming''s shoulder and apologized, "are you... Are your injuries OK?"


    "It''s OK. It doesn''t matter if you cut it twice more!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Well, you''re not a good man, I don''t think."


    The autumn moon snorted coldly.


    Lu Ming touched her nose with a bitter smile. After the girl lost her memory, she even changed her temperament a lot.


    "Qiuyue, let me tell you something about our past."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, tell me!"


    Qiuyue nodded, and they sat down on the stone bench in the courtyard. Lu Ming talked about the past in detail.


    Autumn Moon frowned, as if thinking carefully.


    Every time she talks about some important things, Qiuyue is sure to have some reactions. Her eyes flash with the color of thinking and confusion.


    After that, I often talked with Lu Zhaoming from the day before and after the autumn moon.Everywhere, talk about everything.


    In a flash, half a month passed.


    Getting along like this really has a little effect. Qiuyue said that she would flash some pictures in her mind, but it was difficult to capture them.


    But Lu Ming is already very happy. If it goes on like this, Qiuyue will remember the past sooner or later.


    ...


    in a temple, Yu Zhi discussed things with several young people with a gloomy face.


    "I don''t know what to think. It''s disgusting to let Lu Ming and Qiuyue live together in a different courtyard and get along with each other day and night."


    Yu Zhi patted the table, hating and hating.


    "Lu Ming said many times in the Shenyuan empire that he knew younger martial sister Qiuyue. What kind of young master is she?"


    A young man said.


    "It''s possible that younger martial sister Qiuyu used to have a sense of belonging, so she was deprived of her memory by Luo Tianqiong. It''s very likely that Lu Ming was the one. Therefore, the elder master of ice curtain let Lu Ming and Qiuyue live together, hoping that Qiuyue can recover her memory!"


    Another young man speculated.


    "No, it can''t happen. I think it''s better to let Luo Cang Qiong know about it!"


    Yu Zhi opened his mouth with a cold light in his eyes.


    "Elder martial brother Yu Gao, if Luo cangqiong knew about this, he would surely kill Lu Ming with his tyranny. This strategy of killing people with a knife is really high!"


    A young man said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha!" Yu Zhi also laughed. After that, they sent people to pass on the news to the Dalao emperor.


    In a flash of time, another five days passed.


    On this day, a group of people came to the only temple.


    A young man, wearing a purple robe, had a cold look.


    The youth behind, followed by several old people, one by one strong breath, unfathomable.


    When ordinary people come to the only temple, they have to land below and climb the stairs step by step to show their respect for the only temple. But they roar up directly, skip the stairs and fly to the only temple.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please wait!"


    Two gatekeepers blocked the party.


    "Go away, I want to see Lu Ming!"


    The leading youth drank coldly and were extremely domineering.


    "Gentlemen, this is the only temple. Who are you? If you want to see anyone, I can pass it on for you! "


    A gatekeeper.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1847

    The only gatekeeper of the temple, seeing the extraordinary temperament of these people, did not dare to offend him, and asked cautiously.


    "Great luotianzong, luopokong!"


    The leading youth spoke lightly.


    "Are you Luo pokong?"


    The gatekeeper turned pale.


    In the younger generation of this generation, the situation of "double kings" appeared.


    There are two peerless Tianjiao who control the law of kingcraft.


    One is Luo heaven, the other is Luo pokong.


    Luo pokong''s identity is second only to Luo Tianzong and the holy land of Guyang. No one knows about it.


    "Ha ha, brother Luo, if you have lost your welcome, please forgive me!"


    At this time, a laugh came out, Yu Zhi and several young people came out of the sky.


    "Yu Zhi, there is a boy named Lu Ming. Is he in your only temple?"


    Luo Po Kong asked.


    "Yes, it''s in the only temple. Brother Luo has something to look for. I can take you there." Yu Zhi said with a smile.


    "Lead the way!"


    Luo broke the air and stepped forward.


    "Please!"


    Yu Zhi, with Luo pokong and others, goes to the place where Lu Ming lives.


    At this time, in the courtyard where Lu Ming lives, he is chatting with Qiuyue about the past. Suddenly, he looks out of the other courtyard.


    A group of people stepped into the air and stopped over the other courtyard, overlooking Lu Ming and Autumn Moon.


    "Luo Po Kong!"


    Autumn Moon eyes a coagulation.


    Luo pokong''s eyes swept over the autumn moon, then fell on Lu Ming and said, "boy, are you Lu Ming?"


    "Not bad!" Lu Ming responded.


    "Very good. Do you know that Qiuyue is my brother Luo''s woman. If you dare to beat her attention, I think you are tired of living!"


    Luo Po Kong body, holy power surging, forming a strong breath, toward Lu Ming pressure.


    "Nonsense, when am I Luo Cang dome''s woman, you tell Luo Cang dome, I and he, impossible!"


    The autumn moon is charming.


    This let Luo break Kong''s eyes, squint up, the edge constantly flash.


    "Did you hear that, Qiuyue denied it all by herself. What Luo Tianqiong did, but she stuck it upside down. Is it disgraceful to throw it away? Do you want any more face? "


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "Presumptuous, what kind of thing are you? Dare to insult my brother, I think you are impatient to live!"


    Luo Po Kong drinks, and the cold killing opportunity blooms.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have it!"


    Lu Ming responded lightly.


    "Arrogant, I will abolish you now!"


    Luo pokong''s eyes are cold and his breath is stronger, covering Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s combat power, he also heard, can defeat the Dalao Tianzong, a superior heavenly spirit body Tianjiao.


    But his fighting power is not comparable to that of the superior spirits.


    His spirit body is also the first-class spirit body, and he has mastered the law of kingcraft, and his cultivation is perfect in the great sage. Such talent is almost invincible in the first World War at the same level.


    Does he care about Lu Ming?


    "Luo Po Kong, if you want to fight, I will accompany you!"


    Autumn moon cold drink, two machetes flying out, the law of yin and Yang, around her.


    Luo broken empty eyes slightly coagulation, autumn moon''s talent, is not weaker than him, and autumn moon a war, he is not sure.


    "Lu Ming, it seems that you can only hide behind women!"


    Luo pokong sneers, showing a sarcastic color.


    "You don''t need to be so bad at it, but I really don''t need help from others to deal with you!"


    Lu Ming faintly smile, step out, appear in the high altitude, way: "come up a war!"


    "Then I''ll do it for you!"


    Luo pokong showed a ray of joy, his body rose from the sky, and a long gun appeared in his hand. The terrible sharp meaning burst out of the long gun.


    "Lu Ming will never be Luo''s opponent. In this battle, he will die!"


    Yu Zhi sneered.


    Luo pokong''s talent is almost at the top of the younger generation. Spirit and law are both at the top. In the first World War at the same level, no one can defeat him. Even if Lu Ming controls the chaos law, but his cultivation is so backward, he can''t be Luo''s opponent.


    Although Luo Tianqiong didn''t come, it was the same with Luo pokong.


    "Die!"


    Luo Po air cold drink, long gun a shock, a terrible gun awn, toward Lu Ming burst out.


    Lu Ming''s body glows, lights up one by one, and more than one hundred holy soldiers emerge. In his hand, he holds a battle sword of the most holy soldier and cuts it out with one sword.


    When!


    The sword of war is cut on this spear awn, and it vibrates violently. The sword in Lu Ming''s hand also vibrates violently.


    "What a penetrating force, this is the law of penetration!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    He felt that there was a penetrating force in the spear. It was so terrible that it seemed to penetrate everything in the world.It''s the law of penetration, a kind of kingly law, which is claimed to be able to penetrate everything in the world. There is nothing to stop it, and it''s terrible.


    "See how many shots you can block me!"


    Luo pokong''s spear vibrates, and hundreds of spears emerge, sending out a sharp whistling, and assassinate Lu Ming.


    "Go!"


    Lu Ming''s mind moved. Around his body, more than 100 holy soldiers shot out. On each of them, chaos rules were enveloped, and the spears were bombarded.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    The sound of fierce collision resounded through the sky. Then, all of Lu Ming''s more than 100 holy soldiers were attacked and flew back. However, chaos rules covered the holy soldiers and blocked the attack.


    Then, Lu Ming step out, body like electricity, rushed to Luo Po Kong.


    It''s better to fight with those who control the law of penetration, close combat.


    Lu Ming''s body is close to Luo pokong, and his fists are constantly blowing out.


    The empty images of prison steles emerge and go towards Luo pokong.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! ...


    the spear of Luo''s empty palm kept stabbing out. With a terrible penetrating force, Luo stabbed the empty shadow of the prison stele.


    The empty shadow of the prison stele was pierced one by one and exploded in the air.


    Lu Ming continues to wield his fists, and the empty images of the prison stele appear constantly.


    Two people broke out a fierce collision, high in the air boiling, the war is incomparably fierce.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two people fight dozens of moves.


    "A blow to the wall!"


    Luo Po Kong seems to have lost his patience. With a long scream, he turns the holy power to the extreme. The combination of man and spear turns into a terrible spear and stabs Lu Ming.


    It''s a terrible power that seems to pierce everything.


    The empty image of the prison stele blasted out by Lu Ming broke in an instant and was pierced through.


    "Chaos robbing fingers!"


    Lu Ming also shows his magic power. When he points out, the light of chaos hovers over his fingers and presses against the other side.


    Boom!


    Chaos rob finger and gun awn collide together, erupt astonishing storm, spread to all directions.


    In the end, the chaotic robbery finger collapsed, but the other party''s spear also exploded, revealing Luo''s body shape and retreating rapidly.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks and displays the magic sword formula. Two sword lights burst out of his eyes and rushes into Luo Po Kong''s body. Luo Po Kong''s body trembles slightly.


    Then, Lu Ming''s holy soldiers all over again killed Luo pokong.


    Luo Po Kong resists the sting of his soul and waves out his spear, blocking all the holy soldiers of Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1848

    However, Lu Ming''s holy soldiers are attacked and fly back, and then under the control of Lu Ming, they continue to fly towards Luo pokong.


    At the same time, Lu Ming exerts the power of zhenjutian and constantly bombards out his fists.


    Lu Ming launches a storm like attack. For a while, Luo chuankong is under the downwind.


    "How could it be?"


    Yu Zhi and others are unbelievable.


    Lu Ming actually took the upper hand and began to suppress Luo pokong. How could this be possible?


    Lu Ming''s cultivation is clearly a great success, while Luo''s is a great saint.


    It''s incredible that the talent of Yiluo breaking the sky falls behind when the cultivation is higher than two levels.


    Is the son of God really so powerful?


    The great war here has already disturbed the only temple. Many people are watching it in the air, and they are all surprised at the moment.


    Luo broke the air, howling, angry, will be a strength, play to the extreme.


    Unfortunately, although his law of penetration is powerful, it seems that he has encountered a nemesis. He cannot penetrate Lu Ming''s chaotic law.


    "Seal!"


    At this time, Lu Ming murmured. Then, on Luo pokong''s spear, a dense stack of runes appeared, covering Luo pokong''s whole body.


    One of the nine volumes of array road.


    Just now, Lu Ming used the array rule on every holy soldier. In the constant collision between the holy soldier and Luo pokong, the seal roll quietly started. At this time, it broke out and immediately wanted to seal Luo pokong.


    Lu Ming was shocked and broke out with all his strength and struggle. The terrible power of penetration broke out, hoping to break the seal.


    But Lu Ming will not give him this opportunity.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks, and the magic sword formula goes on. At the same time, he uses chaos to rob the finger and points out.


    Lu Ming is now in chaos. It is nearly 60% of the time. It is extremely powerful. Once pointed out, the mountains and rivers are broken.


    Boom!


    Chaos rob refers to bombardment on Luo pokong, Luo pokong screams, his body is blasted out, and he vomites blood and suffers heavy damage.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold, continue to step, toward Luo pokong to kill.


    "Bold!"


    An old man who came with Luo pokong drank a lot and clapped it out with one hand. He kept a huge palm print and roared towards Lu Ming.


    "Emperor to be!"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes congealed, she could only retreat with all her strength to avoid the palm print.


    "Just a sage, dare to hurt my da Luo Tianzong Tianjiao, who gives you the courage, I will abolish you first!"


    At this time, another old man spoke indifferently and stepped out. In the sky, a huge foot formed and stepped down towards Lu Ming.


    At this moment, Lu Ming seems to feel that the space around him has solidified. His body can''t move.


    Even if it''s a bubble, it can''t break the space and take him away.


    Emperor Wu!


    This old man is Emperor Wu.


    This is the Dalao Tianzong. He is extremely domineering. In the territory of the only temple, Emperor Wu''s strong man directly had to fight Lu Ming.


    Seeing this foot, you have to step on Lu Ming, and an energy rippling out, like a wisp of water wave, but the giant foot, under this energy, dissipates in the invisible.


    A figure, I do not know when, has appeared in the air.


    "Join the supreme elder!"


    People from the only temple saluted him one after another.


    "Master!"


    Autumn Moon also salutes this man.


    The man who suddenly appeared was the master of autumn moon, the ice curtain.


    "The younger generation competes, you are a Emperor Wu, too much, since Luo Po Kong has been defeated, you leave!"


    The ice curtain opened faintly.


    "Master bingmu, this boy is the one that the prince of heaven wants to take away today..."


    the way of Emperor Wu of Dalao Tianzong.


    "Go away!"


    The ice curtain suddenly gave a big drink, and a terrible breath pressed on the Emperor Wu. The emperor''s face changed greatly, and his body retreated again and again, almost a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    He looked at the ice curtain with some fright.


    Ice curtain is absolutely a terrible existence. It has lived for endless years, and its accomplishments are unfathomable.


    Otherwise, I didn''t dare to kill the emperor alone. If it wasn''t for the emperor, Luo would have been killed.


    The man''s face changed for a while, then he turned around and stepped out and said, "master Po Kong, let''s go!"


    Luo pokong wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, staring at Lu Ming coldly, and said: "Lu Ming, my brother Luo cangqiong is exploring an ancient relic in this period of time. When he comes back, it will be your death, and no one can protect you!"


    Then he took a look at the ice curtain.


    The implication is that if Luo Tianqiong returns, he will kill Lu Ming, and the ice curtain will not be preserved.


    Grandfather Luo Tianqiong is the great emperor.


    He is not brother to Luo, so he is not as tough as Luo.After saying that, Luo Po Kong, and the people of Da Luo Tianzong, set foot on the sky and leave.


    "He''s lucky. It''s all right."


    Yu Zhi was deeply resentful.


    All of a sudden, he felt a look at him. It was the ice curtain''s eyes.


    "I don''t want another time!"


    On the face of the ice, he was cold and cold.


    Obviously, he passed on the story of Lu Ming and Qiuyue to Dalao Tianzong. The ice curtain had already known that his body was shaking and he did not dare to say a word.


    Lu Ming''s indifferent eyes.


    From the words of the ice curtain, it is not difficult to guess that it is Yu Zhibao''s secret. Otherwise, how can the people of Dalao Tianzong know that Lu Ming is in the only temple?


    "Lu Ming, Qiuyue, come with me!"


    The ice curtain opens and then turns to leave. Lu Ming and Qiuyue follow closely and come to the palace where the ice curtain lives.


    "Lu Ming, you and Qiuyue leave the holy land of Guyang and go to other places. Maybe it will help to restore the memory of autumn moon!"


    Ice curtain road.


    "Luo cangqiong may not be able to kill me!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth. He knows the meaning of the ice curtain is to let him avoid the sky.


    "Lu Ming, although you have a strong fighting power, don''t underestimate the heroes in the world. Luo cangqiong is a terrible man. His spirit and law are top-notch, and he has reached the holy realm for a long time. You are not his opponent now!"


    "What''s more, Luo cangqiong relies on his grandfather to be the great emperor, and his grandfather is extremely protective, so he is lawless. Even if you are not safe in the only temple or Shenyuan Empire, you should stay away for a while!"


    "Also, I know an ancient prescription called Huishen pill, which is helpful for the recovery of memory. However, the materials needed are too rare, especially the three main materials. I spent a lot of energy to find one. Take it and have a look."


    After that, the ice curtain takes out a jade card and hands it to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming takes it and sweeps his soul.


    This is an ancient prescription, which records the refining methods and materials of Huishen pill, up to dozens of kinds.


    Lu Ming has never heard of three major materials.


    "I have collected all the auxiliary materials for refining Huishen pill. I have also collected one of the three main materials. All of them are here. You can take them. If you have the chance to collect the other two materials, you can refine Huishen pill. The memory of autumn moon will be very likely to be restored!"


    The ice curtain takes out a storage ring and hands it to Lu Ming.


    "Thank you very much


    Lu Ming takes it and thanks the ice curtain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1849

    Lu Ming takes the ring from the ice curtain and thinks about it.


    In Dayan Dan Hall, there are endless prescriptions as well as endless holy herbs. Introduction of various precious materials, even the source, Lu Ming pondered. Maybe there is news about refining the other two materials of Huishen pill in Dayan Dan Hall.


    "Go, go out for a walk!"


    The ice curtain waved.


    "Farewell, master


    Lu Ming holds his fist. He plans to return to Dayan Dan Hall and check it out.


    "Take care, master."


    Autumn Moon also salutes to the ice curtain, and then leaves the only temple with Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming first returned to the Shenyuan empire. Seeing Lu Ming and Qiuyue walking together, Ouyang matchless, longchen, and Huangling were surprised.


    Especially Huangling, her eyes are very complicated.


    After that, Lu Ming, longchen, Huangling and Ouyang Wushuang bid farewell. By the way, with Ouyang Moli, they set foot on the transmission array and left Shenyuan empire.


    Soon after, they returned to the holy land of the ancient moon.


    "Lu Ming, there are two months to officially open the Yuanshan holy yard of Tiandi city. Do you want to go?"


    Huang Ling asked.


    "I don''t know. I''ll see it later. Qiuyue has lost her memory. I''ll see if I can find the materials for refining Huishen pill. If I''m not here, you can go to Tiandi city first!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Autumn moon, he also did not hide from longchen and Huangling.


    "No problem!"


    Huangling and longchen nodded, and they returned to the Phoenix Palace and shenxiangzong respectively.


    And Lu Ming with autumn moon and Ouyang Mo Li, returned to the Dayan Dan Hall.


    "Younger martial brother, you are back!"


    Just returned to Dayan Dan Hall, they met Xuening heart.


    Before, Lu Ming left Xuening heart in Dayan Dan Hall and followed Kong Bo to practice.


    "Elder martial sister, are you still used to living here?"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Well, not bad!"


    Xuening nodded her head and looked at Qiuyue and Ouyang Mo Li, showing a curious color.


    "Let me introduce you..."


    Lu Ming introduced each other.


    "What a strong constitution!"


    At this time, an old voice sounded, empty uncle leaning on crutches, slowly out, his eyes, but fell on Ouyang Mo Li body, full of exclamation.


    "Kong Bo, he is my new disciple, Ouyang Mo Li!"


    Lu Ming said.


    "Good, good, what a great opportunity. Good!"


    Empty Bo sighed again and again.


    Now, Ouyang Moli''s blood has been awakened. With Kong Bo''s cultivation, you can see that Ouyang Moli is extraordinary.


    "Kong Bo, I''ll leave Mo Li to practice in Dayan Dan Hall later. I need more advice from you!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, don''t worry. My old bone is idle anyway. It''s OK to instruct them!"


    Kong Bo smiles.


    Then, Lu Ming takes Qiuyue and Ouyang Moli to turn around in Dayan Dan Hall.


    The interior of Dayan Dan Hall is very large. In addition to a main hall, there are many small halls, many secret rooms, alchemy rooms, rooms and so on. After a circle, Lu Ming arranged the rooms for Qiuyue and came to a secret room.


    This secret room is a recording area for all kinds of prescriptions and prescriptions collected by Dayan Dan Hall, as well as various precious holy medicines and materials.


    Here is the storage ring, each storage ring, there are a large number of jade.


    Lu Ming looks at the past one by one.


    This workload is huge, because there are too many jade brands.


    After half a month, Lu Ming finally found the prescription of Huishen pill.


    "There are records!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened up. Since the three main materials of Huishen pill are very rare, there are relevant information recorded on the three main materials, such as where they may be available.


    The two main materials that Lu Ming lacks now are Taisui Baolian and Manjing.


    "Tai Sui Baolian, there are two places. One is the land of ten thousand demons, and the other is the land of ten thousand demons!"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    These two places are not in Yuanshan. They are too far away. They are the other two places in the ten places of yuan and Lu.


    "The above records are endless years ago. Maybe there are Taisui Baolian in the land of Yuanshan."


    Lu Ming thinks in his mind and looks to the place where Manjing may appear.


    There are three possible places for Manjing to appear, two of them are not in the place of Yuanshan, only one is in the place of Yuanshan.


    "Wild ancient regions? The wild ancient land in the north of Yuanshan


    Lu Ming murmured and decided to go to the wild ancient regions.


    After that, Lu Ming says goodbye to Kong Bo and asks Ouyang Moli and Xuening Xin to stay here to practice. He and Qiuyue come to the Phoenix Palace, and with the help of the transmission array of the Phoenix Palace, they go to the wild ancient regions.However, the wild ancient region is only a legendary place, which can''t be directly transmitted to. They are transported to a holy land in the north of Yuanshan, and then they take the flying shuttle and fly to the direction of the legendary wild ancient region.


    After flying for more than half a month, they came to a wild mountain.


    "The wild and ancient region is the land of ancient legends. Is it still there?"


    Lu Ming is a little suspicious.


    But they all came, and they continued to look for it.


    A few days later, an ancient city appeared in front.


    Two people landed outside the ancient city, see the city gate above, there are two big words: desolate city!


    What''s the relationship between the wasteland and the wild ancient regions?


    According to the legend, the wild and ancient regions should be in this area. They decided to settle down in the wasteland first and explore it.


    The two entered the city. This ancient city seems to have experienced a long time, revealing the atmosphere of vicissitudes of time everywhere.


    There are a lot of people in the city. At first glance, most of them are practitioners with strong breath.


    There are not a few of them.


    They found a restaurant, came to the third floor of the restaurant, ordered some food and drink, to see if they could hear some news.


    "What a beautiful woman!"


    In Lu Ming, not far from them, there is a table of people. One of the young men looks at the autumn moon and his eyes flash with blazing light.


    "It''s really beautiful. I don''t know which woman it is. But in the desolate city, since the young master is interested in it, it''s his good fortune. I''ll call the woman here and drink with him!"


    A thin middle-aged man said with a smile and flattered him.


    "It''s OK!"


    The youth nods, the eyes are more hot.


    In the desolate city, he had not seen such a beautiful woman, and his heart itched.


    A thin middle-aged man laughs. He gets up and walks up to Lu Ming and Qiuyue. He skips Lu Ming directly and says to Qiuyue, "little girl, my childe would like you to come over and have a drink and go with me."


    In the tone of voice, there was a trace of command. After that, he turned and walked backward, as if he said so. Qiuyue would surely follow him.


    But Qiuyue sat there, motionless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1850

    The thin middle-aged walked a few steps and found that Qiuyue didn''t follow her. She could not help but stop. She turned her head and looked at Qiuyue. Her face sank and she said in a cold voice, "didn''t you hear what I just said?"


    Qiuyue didn''t seem to see the thin middle-aged, nor did she hear his words. She took care of herself and drank wine, so did Lu Ming.


    They simply ignore the thin and middle-aged.


    Thin and middle-aged, his face was colder, and he said, "you probably don''t know my origin. I tell you, I come from Ha family. My son is hameti of HA family. The first day of desolate city is arrogant. Now, follow me!"


    When it comes to the HA family, it seems that the HA family is very strong.


    "Go away!"


    But in response to him, it was a cold voice from the autumn moon.


    "Bold!"


    Dry and thin middle-aged drink, burst out of cold kill.


    This woman, after hearing that he had reported his family, dared to ask him to go away, and she was looking for death.


    In the desolate city, who doesn''t know ha family?


    Ha family is the most powerful force in the deserted city. Hameti is the first pride of the desolate city. Hameti''s father is the first expert of the deserted city. In the deserted city, no one dares to give the HA family face.


    But this woman let him go?


    "If you don''t go by yourself, I''ll take you there!"


    Thin and middle-aged cold drink, extremely domineering, step out, thin palm, toward the neck of Qiuyue, he wants to catch Qiuyue in front of hamerti.


    But his palm had not caught Qiuyue''s neck, his whole person''s was stiff, and then, his arm, covered with a layer of ice crystal, completely sealed the arm.


    Moreover, the ice crystal spreads along the arm to his whole body at a very fast speed.


    The thin middle-aged man showed the color of fear. He quickly retreated and screamed. His arm broke like a piece of ice.


    "My arm


    Shriveled and shrill in middle age.


    In the restaurant, there was a sudden silence.


    Other people who eat and drink here are surprised to see the autumn moon.


    "How can such a young master come from? Nahagou has the cultivation of Mingsheng Xiaocheng, and he is actually abandoned an arm unconsciously!"


    "The newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. Now Hamer is angry and will not let them go!"


    "Yes, hameti is the first day pride of the desolate city, and she is the inferior spirit body. Her cultivation has reached the perfection of Mingsheng. That woman is miserable. It''s a pity that she looks so beautiful!"


    A lot of people talked, but they were very quiet, as if they were afraid that hammerty would hear them.


    Sure enough, the young hamerti suddenly stood up, the cold opportunity to kill bloom, toward Lu Ming and Autumn Moon step out.


    "I don''t think you''ve heard of my name? Do you know the consequences if you dare to hurt the people of HA family.


    "What bullshit! It seems that you can''t understand people''s words. You''ve been told to" go away "just now. Can''t you hear that?"


    Lu Ming spoke lightly, without looking at hamerti, and poured himself a glass of wine for himself and Qiuyue.


    This makes hamerty''s face as gloomy as water. At the same time, he bursts out a terrible killing opportunity. His cold eyes look at Lu Ming.


    In the desolate city, no one has ever dared to talk to him like this. Even if he is a senior strong man of other forces, he should be given face in the face of his father.


    Now, a boy who doesn''t know where to come out dare to insult the HA family and insult him. He wants to make Lu Ming regret and finally kneel down on the ground and beg him.


    The other people in the restaurant were also shocked. They thought that the young man would be miserable if he dared to say something like this when he was finished.


    "Boy, I''ll let you die!"


    Hamerti, with a ferocious smile, stepped out step by step. His body was like the wind. He appeared beside Lu Ming and slapped Lu Ming fan.


    But Lu Ming didn''t seem to see it. He picked up a piece of meat and put it into his mouth. He saw that hamerti''s palm was about to fan on his face. His chopsticks stabbed out like lightning.


    A shrill scream rang through the restaurant. It was from hamerty.


    One of his palms has been pierced by Lu Ming''s chopsticks.


    Poof!


    Then, Lu Ming opens his mouth and sprays it. The minced meat in his mouth seems to turn into the most terrible concealed weapon and hits hameti in the face.


    The law and holy power that he covered on his body were as vulnerable as tofu. The minced meat penetrated hameti''s defense and made tiny blood holes in his face.


    Hamerty retreated crazily and screamed bitterly. His face was bloody and ferocious.


    In the restaurant, others take a breath.


    They were shocked by Lu Ming''s strength.


    Hameti was the first pride of heaven in the deserted city, inferior to the spirit body, and his cultivation reached the perfection of the Ming Dynasty. In the deserted city, no one among the younger generation was the enemy of hameti.


    But now, in front of Lu Ming, he has no strength to fight back. He is abused by Lu Ming.And they don''t look very old. They belong to the younger generation.


    Is it the pride of heaven outside the deserted city?


    "Die, I want you to die!"


    Hamerty roared wildly.


    "Scraping!"


    Lu Ming drank coldly and took it out with a slap in the air.


    A palm condensed by holy power, drawing on hamerty''s face in the air, directly pulls hameti out and flies out of the restaurant.


    In the tavern, the skinny middle-aged, and hamerty''s other doggies were pale and stupefied.


    "Get out of here. If there''s another time, I''ll kill you!"


    Lu Ming sweeps to the thin and middle-aged people and opens his mouth coldly.


    Thin middle-aged people such as the amnesty, rushed out of the restaurant, fled.


    "You two, you''d better run. Ha family won''t give up when you treat hamerty like this!"


    At this time, an old man with gray hair came to remind him of his kindness.


    "Master, what is the strength of HA family?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "There are seven strongest forces in the desolate city, and the HA family is the most powerful force in the deserted city. It is said that hameti''s father has reached the realm of quasi emperor, and he is the first master of the deserted city!"


    The old man said.


    "The realm of emperor to be?"


    Lu Ming murmured, but her expression did not change.


    With the strength of the bubble today and the mystery of the law of time and space, they may not be unable to escape in the face of the emperor to be.


    As long as there is no imperial power, Lu Ming is not very worried.


    "Master, I have a question for you to ask. Do you know about the wild ancient regions?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    He came here to look for the wild and ancient regions, and at this time he happened to ask.


    "Wild ancient regions? It seems that you are indeed foreigners from the deserted city. It is also said that there are infinite treasures in the desolate city and the wild ancient regions. It is said that there are infinite treasures in it. All the major forces of the deserted city have been searching for them, but no one has found them after endless years! "


    The old man explained.


    "Nobody found it?"


    Lu Ming looks disappointed.


    The major forces in the wasteland haven''t found it for so many years. They want to find it, but their hope is slim.


    "You two, please go. Ha''s family is not far from here. I''m afraid the strong one of HA''s family will be killed soon."


    The old man reminded me again.


    "No harm!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1851

    He did not believe that the HA family would easily send out the strong to be emperor. If the emperor would not come, he could easily get away.


    Seeing that Lu Ming and Qiuyue didn''t mean to leave, the old man sighed and turned away.


    The rest of the restaurant is the same, afraid to wait for HA family strong person to arrive, implicate them in.


    After a while, only Lu Ming and Qiuyue are left in the restaurant.


    They ate and drank for themselves.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    before long, there was a terrible smell coming from the outside. The whole restaurant was surrounded by the force of law and completely blocked.


    "Boy, get out of here!"


    Outside, hamerty''s roar came.


    "The two great saints are complete, the two most saints are small, and the one is the most holy Dacheng!"


    Lu Ming''s mouth slightly raised.


    The other side is also a big hand, all of a sudden, the holy city sent out three.


    However, Lu Ming has not paid any attention to Zhisheng Xiaocheng. Even if it is Zhisheng Dacheng, it can only cause a little trouble to Lu Ming.


    "Qiuyue, how about going out and killing people?"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "Good!"


    The autumn moon is more direct and comes out step by step.


    Lu Ming touches her nose. After losing her memory, she seems to have changed her temperament. She was not so decisive before.


    Two people out of the restaurant, will see, high in the air, hamerty company, with five masters, blocked this area.


    "Good boy, you haven''t left yet!"


    Hamerti looks at Lu Ming with a ferocious look, and then he looks at Qiuyue and says coldly: "bitch, I will let you become my slave girl. I will give you to my men when I have enough fun. Ha ha ha!"


    Then hamerty laughed wildly.


    "As I said before, if there is no amnesty for killing next time, it seems that you are tired of living!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are gloomy.


    "No shame, I''ll kill you first!"


    A middle-aged strong man stepped out, his iron fist was like a mountain, and he roared towards Lu Ming.


    This man has the great sage''s perfect cultivation. He blows out one fist, and the world roars. His fist strength is extremely terrible. He wants to submerge Lu Ming.


    In the distance, many people gathered around and shook their heads. They all thought that Lu Ming was more or less dangerous.


    "If you want to die, you will be saved!"


    Lu Ming spoke coldly and stepped out one step at a time.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth roar, a nine dragon pours out, the Dragon chants Zhentian, and the dragon claw grabs out, defeats the opponent''s fist strength, and the body shape keeps on stepping.


    The strong man even screamed, was directly torn by Jiulong and fell on the spot.


    This is Jiulong stepping on the sky. Lu Ming has not used it for a long time. To reach the present state, the power of Jiulong stepping on the sky is not enough, but it is more than enough to deal with an ordinary great sage.


    There was silence.


    One move, kill a great saint and complete strong, what strength is this?


    And it''s horrible to be so young.


    Hameti is known as the pride of the first day of the desolate city, but compared with Lu Ming, it is nothing but dregs.


    Hamerti himself was stunned, showing a look of panic. Lu Ming was so powerful that it was easy to kill him before.


    But then, his heart filled with a stronger killing, and jealousy.


    In the past, he was the younger generation of the desolate city. He was very proud. He thought that there was not much Tianjiao in the world that could be compared with him. Now, seeing that Lu Ming was so powerful, he was deeply envied.


    "Kill, kill him for me!"


    Hamerty yelled.


    Shua!


    Behind hameti, a figure rushes out, and the breath of terror erupts, like a wild mountain pressing on Lu Ming.


    This is a holy one.


    The most holy, powerful and amazing, far from being comparable to the great sage, can be killed by turning hands.


    In Cangzhou, one of the most holy, that is, the overlord, a top-level strength, there are few holy.


    On Lu Ming''s body, there are light spots, and a handful of holy soldiers emerge.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks, the magic sword Jue breaks out, rushes into the other party''s body, and the other person''s body trembles slightly.


    Lu Ming treads on the void, holding a sword of the holy soldier in his hand, and cuts it out with one sword.


    A touch of sword light cuts through the void, as if to split the heaven and earth. The power is so strong that everyone is shocked.


    The most holy and powerful man''s face also changed wildly. He burst out all his strength and roared with divine lights and rushed to Lu Ming.


    But the sword is cut off, all the light is cut open, the sword is not stopped, a cut down.


    With a scream, half of the body of the most holy and powerful one was cut off by Lu Ming.


    The man was terrified and retreated wildly, trying to escape.


    "Can you escape?"


    Lu Ming''s cold hand, the sword in his hand flashed out, penetrating the man''s head and destroying his soul.Holy, fall.


    Neighing...


    everyone breathed cold and felt his scalp numb. Lu Ming''s fighting power was so terrible that even the most holy one was easily killed. Is this still human?


    Hamerty, completely stunned, staring at the scene in disbelief, seemed to be dreaming.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks, continues to move forward, runs chaos to rob the finger, points out.


    A huge chaos finger points to another holy one.


    When Lu Ming was a great sage and a little Cheng, he was able to win the battle in the face of ordinary Saint Xiaocheng. Now, it is not too difficult to break through the great sage Dacheng and kill a supreme Saint Xiaocheng.


    "Not good!"


    Lu Ming kills a saint Xiaocheng with a few moves. The holy one dares not to take it hard. He retreats quickly and wants to avoid Lu Ming''s attack.


    But the figure of the autumn moon twinkles, the law of yin and Yang breaks out, and two machetes fly out, forming a terrible destructive force, which envelops the Holy One.


    The holy one didn''t even scream, but was reduced to ashes under the power of destruction.


    Another one died, and this time, it was done by Qiuyue.


    "Go, go!"


    The only one of the most holy and powerful, roared, did not dare to stay. The holy power was a roll of hamerty, and ran away madly towards the distance.


    "Come and go if you want. How can it be so easy?"


    Lu Ming spoke coldly and turned into a rainbow light. He ran after hameti.


    With hameti''s nature, he will not stop at this point. There must be a lot of trouble in the future. It is better to kill him directly.


    The autumn moon followed.


    Many people gape as if in a dream.


    At the beginning, hameti was furious and brought three saints. He wanted to kill Lu Ming and win the autumn moon.


    But now, three saints, two dead, and one with hamerty on his way.


    This result is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "Go, go and have a look!"


    A lot of people followed them and wanted to see what the end result would be. Hamerty, the lawless Lord in the wasteland, what will happen today?


    The most powerful one, with hamerty, fled madly, with a speed of astonishing, like a ray of light over the deserted city.


    "Damn, damned, I must let my father kill them, no, let them not survive, not die!"


    Hamerty roared in his heart, a face, completely twisted together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1852

    Hameti is not only born in a good family, but also has a father who is the first master in the deserted city. He has amazing talent. He is inferior to heaven and has the potential to become emperor. He is known as the only one who has the potential to become emperor in the past hundreds of thousands of years.


    He was so gifted and talented that he was very successful all the way.


    Since childhood, as long as he wants to get something, there is nothing he can''t get.


    This time, Qiuyue not only disobeys him, but also dares to beat him, insult him and even kill so many masters of HA family. He must make Lu Ming regret it.


    But the next moment, he cried out in horror: "quick, speed up!"


    Because at this moment, the speed of Lu Ming and Qiuyue suddenly increases, as if shuttling through the void. The speed is amazing and extremely close to them.


    Lu Ming and Qiuyue''s speed suddenly increased, naturally because of bubbles.


    Bubble exerts the law of time and space, shrouded in two people, as if they can shuttle through the void.


    "Come on, come on, ha''s house is coming, come on!"


    Hamerty kept yelling and shivering.


    "Childe, you go first, I''ll stop them!"


    The most holy Dacheng strong man opened his mouth, and then threw hameti forward. His body stopped. In his hand, a sword appeared in his hand. He cut dozens of knives in succession and cut them toward Lu Ming and Lu Ming.


    Hamerty, on the other hand, is frantically running forward.


    This place is not far away from the residence of the HA family. As long as he escapes to the HA family, his life will be saved.


    "Join hands and kill him!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth.


    Cho...


    when the bubble opens and spits, a transparent bubble spits out, and then disappears. The next moment, it suddenly appears on the supreme sage and covers him in it.


    "Chaos robbing fingers!"


    Lu Mingyi points out, a huge finger towards the other side to kill.


    And the two machetes of autumn moon, whirling at high speed, turn into a destructive storm and roll towards each other.


    There is no suspense.


    Lu Ming, paopaopao, Qiuyue, anyone can fight against an ordinary saint, even defeat and kill each other. Now the three join hands to complement each other, and their power is even more terrifying.


    The attack of the three fell down, and the most holy and mighty one was killed without even uttering a cry.


    Lu Ming and Qiuyue rush past, hardly stopping.


    "This..."


    the people who followed from afar were astonished, shocked and unimaginable.


    The most holy Dacheng, instant second kill.


    Lu Ming and Qiuyue''s accomplishments are clearly just the realm of great saints.


    "These people are absolutely peerless Tianjiao outside the deserted city. They are interesting!"


    "I''m almost at HA''s residence. I don''t know what the result will be?"


    Many people followed, trying to find out.


    In front of him, hamerty''s eyes saw that the most powerful one was killed in an instant. He almost peed his pants and rushed forward with full strength.


    A magnificent mansion appeared in front of him.


    Hamerty showed a look of ecstasy. When HA''s residence arrived, he was safe. Next, his revenge was crazy.


    But in the rear, Lu Ming and Qiuyue didn''t mean to stop at all, and rushed towards him at an amazing speed.


    Hamerty was nearly scared to death. He burst and yelled: "help, help, Dad, help!"


    At this moment, Lu Ming and Qiuyue are approaching hammerty at top speed.


    Whew!


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming seems to have broken through the void and gone to hameti.


    Hamerti wants to avoid in fear, but he finds that he can''t escape at all. His strength is far from Lu Ming.


    "Bold madman, seek death!"


    At this time, there was a burst of drinking in HA''s residence, and a ray of light shot out of it. It hit Lu Ming''s holy soldiers and flew them out.


    Then, a figure flickers out, the terrible breath, the overwhelming bloom.


    "Dad


    Hamerty was ecstatic.


    This is a middle-aged man in a robe. He looks a little like hameti. He is hameti''s father, hazheng, the first master in the wasteland and the strong man in the quasi imperial realm.


    "Ha, there are two young men and women. They are in danger!"


    All those who followed in the rear stopped, far away.


    Lu Ming and Qiuyue also stopped.


    "Dad, these two people are so bold that they have killed several elders. You should kill them quickly. No, the woman will stay. I want her to live like death!"


    Hamerty yelled.


    Seeing hazheng, hamerty was relieved. He knew he was OK. Next, he wanted to revenge crazily.


    Lu Ming, they should have made him so embarrassed.


    "It''s time to kill!"


    Ha Zheng''s eyes are also very cold, coldly sweeping to Lu Ming and Autumn Moon."Go


    Lu Ming communicates with Qiuyue, and their bodies move, turning into two illusions and retreating.


    "If you want to go, die for me!"


    Ha Zhengda drinks, a blow out, a vast fist force, through the void, toward Lu Ming, they blow to kill.


    "I can''t resist it. Let''s go!"


    Lu Ming is about to ask the bubble to open the space-time channel and leave here.


    But at this time, a sword light appeared, which was thousands of meters long, and chopped at the fist awn of hazheng.


    With a huge roar, the sword light and fist light disappeared at the same time.


    Lu Ming a Leng, then did not leave, stopped in the distance.


    Ha Zheng''s eyes, looking at the sky, there, there is an old man with white hair emerging.


    This man, with a long sword on his back, looks like a fairyland.


    "It''s the master of the Mo family!"


    Around, someone exclaimed.


    The Mo family is also one of the seven most powerful forces in the deserted city. The leader of the Mo family has the most holy and perfect cultivation. Why did he help Lu Ming and block the attack of HA Zheng?


    Not only other people, but also Lu Ming himself, was puzzled.


    He came to the desolate city for the first time, but he didn''t know anyone.


    "Mo Qingshan, do you know those two people?"


    Ha asked in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know!"


    Mo Qingshan shook his head.


    "No, you want to stop me? It seems that you are impatient to live! "


    Ha Zheng''s eyes flashed a ray of murder.


    "Ha Zheng, you have a big voice!"


    At this time, another direction, came a thick voice, and then, a burly middle-aged man appeared there.


    At the same time, other directions, there are also a figure.


    Add the previous Mo Qingshan, a total of six figures.


    "The leader of the six forces, what''s going on? The heads of the six forces are here! "


    "Is it because of that young man, it''s impossible!"


    "What''s going on?"


    Seeing these six figures, the scene sounded a voice of discussion.


    These six people are the masters of the other six forces in the desolate city. Each of them is the most holy and perfect cultivation. How can they appear at the same time at this moment?


    Many people are confused.


    Ha Zheng''s face sank and said, "what''s the matter with the six of you coming to my ha''s house? Is it because of them? "


    Then he looked at Lu Ming and Qiuyue.


    "As I said, we don''t know those two people. We''re here for you!"


    Mo Qingshan squinted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1853

    "Looking for me? What do you mean by that? "


    Ha Zheng asked.


    "I''m looking for you, of course, because of the wilderness and ancient regions!"


    Mo Qingshan continued to speak.


    This remark has shocked many people.


    It''s just a legend that no one can find it for endless years. Is there a clue?


    Lu Ming was also shocked.


    He came here to look for the wild ancient regions and Manjing?


    "Hahaha, the wild ancient regions? I''m afraid you''ve found the wrong person. How can I know where the wild ancient regions are


    Ha is laughing.


    "Ha Zheng, up to now, you still want to hide? A few months ago, you have already entered the wild ancient regions


    Mo Qingshan opened his mouth, which shocked other people at the scene.


    Ha Zheng, you''ve been to the wild ancient regions, really or not?


    All the people''s eyes are on hazheng.


    Ha Zheng''s face was very ugly and gloomy like a piece of black charcoal.


    "It seems that there is a traitor in my family!"


    Ha Zheng, word by word, cold mouth.


    But the implication is to admit it.


    In the eyes of many people, there is a blazing light. Is there really a wild ancient region in the world?


    It is said that there are endless treasures in the wild and ancient regions.


    "Ha Zheng, tell me the entrance of the wild ancient regions!"


    A big and strong man opened his mouth. He was the head of the Pang family. He was holding a thick iron bar in his hand. He was dancing and whistling.


    The leaders of other forces also burst out a strong breath and locked in hazheng.


    "You want to threaten me? It''s a little bit worse for you! "


    Ha Zheng opened his mouth, and his breath became stronger and stronger. A river surrounded his body. It was the river of law.


    This is the symbol of the emperor to be. Only when a law is completely controlled can the river of laws be formed.


    "Is it? I''ll give it a try


    The Pang family master''s body swelled, and his iron bar in his hand soared and turned into a giant stick. With the power of Taishan, he pressed against hazheng.


    Ha Zheng''s face sank, and the river of law was flying. His fist was startling and his fist was bombarded.


    Boom!


    The terrible roar made the whole desolate city tremble. The giant stick of the sky was blasted back by HA Zheng. However, ha Zheng himself retreated again and again, making the void vibrate ceaselessly.


    A lot of people were dumbfounded and unbelievable.


    Ha Zheng, he was beaten back.


    It was Emperor Zhun, who controlled a complete law, surrounded by the river of laws, with amazing fighting power, and could easily crush the most holy and perfect people.


    But now, hazheng was actually repulsed by a most holy and perfect person.


    "Ha ha ha, ha Zheng, I heard that you were seriously damaged when you entered the wild and ancient regions. If so, how can you defeat the six of us with your present combat power?"


    The Pang family owner laughed.


    Many people suddenly realized that HA was injured. No wonder the fighting power was greatly reduced.


    "We wanted to do it in a few days, but now that you show up, we will do it by the way. Ha Zheng, I advise you to tell us the entrance of the wild ancient regions, otherwise, ha family will disappear in the wasteland city from now on!"


    Another leader of power also spoke coldly.


    Ha Zheng''s face was very gloomy. He had a traitor in his family and had great power. Otherwise, he could not have known that he had entered the wild and ancient regions and was injured.


    If he was in his heyday, he would not be afraid even if the leaders of the six powers joined hands.


    But now, he has not recovered from serious injuries. He is not an opponent of the six major forces.


    "You really want to go to the wild ancient regions, I tell you, the wild ancient regions are very dangerous, I did not go deep, I was injured!"


    Ha, right way.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. You just have to say the entrance of the wild ancient area!"


    Mo Qingshan road.


    Those who are strong in martial arts will not be afraid of danger if they do not come out of the sea of corpses and blood.


    Moreover, danger, often accompanied by opportunities, if you can get it, it will soar into the sky.


    "I can tell you about the entrance to the wild ancient regions, but you have to promise me one thing..."


    in Ha Zheng''s eyes, there is a ray of killing opportunity.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Asked Mo Qingshan.


    "Kill those two little scumbags for me!"


    Ha Zheng looks at Lu Ming and Qiuyue.


    Mo Qingshan, Pang family master and others also look at Lu Ming.


    "Only two younger generations, simple!"


    Mo Qingshan eyes emit cold light, strong breath, toward Lu Ming and Autumn Moon diffuse.


    Lu Ming''s face changed slightly, and then gave the autumn moon and bubbles a voice.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, a sword light blooms from Mo Qingshan''s hand and kills Lu Ming and Qiuyue.At present, the supreme power of the enemy is far from perfect.


    "Back!"


    Lu Ming drinks and retreats quickly with Qiuyue.


    "In my hands, did you go? Cut it for me


    Mo Qingshan drinks coldly. His sword comes out of the scabbard and turns into an endless sword light to block out the sky and cover the sky and the moon.


    Lu Ming and Qiuyue can not be avoided.


    Many people sigh that these two gifted young people will eventually fall here.


    Although their talent is strong, they can''t be rivals in the face of an old monster like Mo''s.


    The endless sword light, shrouded, stabbed Lu Ming and Autumn Moon into hornet''s nest.


    But without a trace of blood light, Lu Ming and Qiuyue''s bodies are broken like mirage.


    The next moment, beside hamoti, the figures of Lu Ming and Qiuyue suddenly emerge.


    "No! Stop it


    Ha Zheng''s face changed wildly. He roared and tried to stop him, but it was too late.


    Lu Ming clasped hameti''s neck and held it in his hand.


    "If you do, I''ll kill him!"


    Lu Ming''s icy voice makes ha Zhengsheng stop.


    "Let him go, or you will die miserably!"


    Ha, it''s cold.


    Careless, he never thought that Lu Ming not only did not escape, but also dared to take down hamerti. He was absolutely bold.


    What''s more, Lu Ming and them are so weird that they can suddenly appear beside hamoti, making him defenseless.


    That''s the law of time and space!


    Ha Zheng''s eyes, looking at the bubble, the color of shock in his eyes.


    "Is it?"


    Lu Ming palms hard, holy power into the body of hameti, let hamerti issued a shrill scream.


    "Stop it!"


    Ha, he''s yelling.


    "Ha Zheng, do you want to kill these two little scumbags or not?"


    Mo Qingshan asked with a cold face.


    He is very upset. Lu Ming and Qiuyue not only escape from his hands, but also control hameti, which makes him lose face.


    "Kill your mother''s fart!"


    Ha is swearing.


    Hameti is in Lu Ming''s hands. How can I kill him?


    Want to kill hammerty?


    "Watch your words!"


    Mo Qingshan said coldly.


    "Boy, let Murti go, I''ll let you go!"


    Ha is staring at Lu Ming.


    "Let him go? If you let us go into the wilderness, I will let him go! "


    Lu Ming opens his mouth and takes hamerti back away from moqingshan, hazheng and others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1854

    Lu Ming, holding hameti in his hand, makes hazheng throw a mousetrap. Naturally, the masters of other forces dare not touch them.


    "Do you want to go into the wilderness?"


    Ha is asked with a calm face.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    If it had not been for the news of the wild ancient regions, Lu Ming would have let the bubble open the space-time channel and left.


    "Well, I promise to let you in. Now let me have silent talk."


    Ha Zhengdao, a wisp of edge flashed in his eyes.


    As long as Lu Ming releases hameti, he will tear Lu Ming into pieces.


    "Hehe, do you think I''m stupid? When I enter the wild and ancient regions, I will release him naturally. If I let him go now, I will not seek my own death! "


    Lu Ming sneered.


    With a calm face, ha Zheng said, "you can''t get into the wild ancient regions if you want to. After a month, it will be a good opportunity. Now you can''t go in at all!"


    "Then I''ll wait for a month. After a month, I''ll come here to look for you!"


    Lu Ming, holding hamerti, retreats quickly with Qiuyue and disappears here in a flash.


    Ha is throwing a mousetrap. He dare not pursue it.


    "Well, I''ll see you in a month."


    Mo Qingshan Road, said, his body shape also disappeared here.


    Then, the heads of other forces left here.


    Ha Zheng snorted coldly and returned to the mansion of the HA family. However, the fact that he knew about the wild and ancient regions spread all over the city at a whirlwind speed, causing a great disturbance.


    Countless people are looking forward to a month later.


    Lu Ming and Qiuyue have already gone out of the wasteland and come to a partial place to put hameti in the mountain and river map.


    He and Qiuyue found a place at random, closed to practice, waiting for a month later.


    There is no time for practice. A month passes in a twinkling of an eye.


    On this day, outside the HA family''s residence, there was a sea of people. At a glance, all the people were there.


    "The Mo family is here!"


    Someone said something.


    In yuankong, a group of people came from the sky. There were hundreds of people. Mo Qingshan was the first. Behind him, all of them were the strong men of the Mo family. There were no less than ten strong people at the highest level.


    "Get out of here


    The powerful and domineering Mo family came here, leaving a large area of land for many people to leave.


    But people dare not speak.


    The Mo family is one of the seven strongest forces in the desolate city, and other people can''t compete with it.


    After the Mo family, the other five forces also came one by one, and each of them came with a large number of strong ones.


    "Where is hazheng?"


    Mo Qingshan''s eyes stare at the depths of HA''s residence, and his voice spreads far away.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t go!"


    In the depth of HA''s residence, ha is stepping out of the sky.


    "A month has come, hazheng, let''s go!"


    Mo Qingshan road.


    "No hurry, someone hasn''t arrived yet!"


    Ha, right way.


    People know that hazheng is talking about Lu Ming and Qiuyue.


    Shua! Shua!


    At this time, in the distance, there is a figure flashing, it is Lu Ming and Autumn Moon.


    "Boy, what about my son?"


    Ha Zheng looks at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s mind moved. Hameti appeared in Lu Ming''s hand and said, "don''t worry. I''ll let him go when I''m in the wild and ancient regions."


    Ha Zheng saw that hamerti was OK. He felt relieved and said, "OK, let''s go."


    "Wait a minute. I think there are too many people here. Some people are idle and so on. They are not qualified to enter the wild ancient regions!"


    Mo Qingshan''s eyes are as bright as a sword, sweeping around.


    "Yes, it''s a wild and ancient region. It''s OK for us to enter the seven forces. Let''s get out of here


    The owner of the Pang family also spoke.


    "What? You are too overbearing to let us go


    "Yes, it''s true that in the wild and ancient regions, those who hear about it will only arouse public anger. So many of us may not be afraid of you!"


    All of a sudden, the scene is noisy, many people are dissatisfied.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    suddenly, a terrible sword light burst out from Mo Qingshan''s hands and shot into the crowd. A scream was heard. A dozen experts were killed by the sword light.


    The crowd was startled and retreated wildly with a look of fear in their eyes.


    "If anyone follows, that''s what happens!"


    Mo Qingshan showed a grim smile.


    The strong of other forces also look around with bad eyes.


    Other people look ugly, but dare not say anger, strength difference is too big, many words can only be to seek death.


    "You can go now!"


    Mo Qingshan''s eyes swept toward hazheng.


    "Go


    Ha is nodding and stepping forward.


    "Hazheng, you are the only one to go there?"Asked Mo Qingshan.


    "I''m enough alone!"


    Ha is carrying both hands, a strong bearing.


    Mo Qingshan, as well as the leaders of other forces, flashed doubts in his eyes, but did not say much.


    Immediately, Lu Ming Qiuyue, one of the six powerful forces, followed hazheng and left the deserted city.


    Other people dare not follow, can only watch.


    After flying for an hour, they stopped on a calm lake.


    "This is the entrance to the ancient wilderness?"


    Mo Qingshan asked in doubt.


    "It''s not time yet. It took me thousands of years to find a clue in an ancient book. I''ll just wait!"


    Ha, stand over the lake with your eyes closed.


    The others had to wait.


    Soon the sun went down and the earth was shining.


    Crash!


    The calm surface of the lake suddenly surged, and all kinds of fish on the surface of the lake were jumping on the surface of the lake.


    "Down to the bottom of the lake!"


    Ha is calling out, the body rushed into the bottom of the lake, the others rushed to the bottom of the lake.


    As soon as we got to the bottom of the lake, we saw a dark whirlpool.


    Many people''s eyes brighten. Is this the entrance to the ancient wilderness?


    Ha Zheng first rushed into the entrance of the wild ancient region, and then other people rushed in one after another.


    Lu Ming follows the crowd and rushes into the entrance.


    The next moment, Lu Ming found that he was standing on a prairie. At a glance, all of them were boundless grasslands. They were broad and majestic, and had a kind of wild and ancient feeling.


    All around, hazheng and other six powerful forces are in.


    Above them, the whirlpool hung in the air like a dark moonlight.


    Is this the wild ancient region?


    A lot of people look around.


    "Boy, now give me my son!"


    Ha is looking at Lu Ming.


    "What''s the hurry?"


    Lu Ming, carrying hameti, steps out with the autumn moon, and flies towards the distance.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you drop the silent mention? "


    Ha Zheng roared, and a trace of anxiety flashed in his eyes.


    "I''ll let him go now. Who knows if you''ll kill me or not. Of course, you have to go far away and let it go!"


    Lu Ming''s voice came, flying farther and farther.


    "Ha ha, is this the wild ancient region? Let''s go!"


    "Let''s go too!"


    The other six forces were flying towards the distance, afraid that the treasure would be taken away.


    It is said that the wild and ancient regions are all treasures. Naturally, they should seize the time to look for the treasures. No one saw the color of fear and anxiety flashed in Ha Zheng''s eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1855

    Flying a hundred miles away, Lu Mingcai throws hamerti out. He and Qiuyue fly forward at top speed.


    At this distance, even if HA is about to start, they can let the bubble open the space-time channel and get away easily.


    Seeing Lu Ming release hameti, ha is bursting out with a terrible speed. He appears beside him, grabs hameti, and then quickly retreats towards the vortex.


    This scene naturally falls into Lu Ming''s eyes.


    "No, ha Zheng seems very afraid and wants to leave. Is there any danger here?"


    As soon as Lu Ming read this, his face suddenly changed.


    "Go, go back!"


    Lu Ming drinks, a pull of autumn moon''s small hand, is about to rush toward that vortex.


    Boom!


    At this time, a Tomahawk appeared in the sky, huge and incomparable, and chopped toward hazheng.


    "Damn it!"


    Ha Zheng roared, and the river of law appeared, and with one blow, the Tomahawk flew out.


    But at the same time, a big hand, as big as a mountain, encircles the river of law and grabs it toward hazheng.


    This is a quasi emperor. There is a quasi emperor.


    Ha Zheng waved his hand, one by one, the holy soldiers flew out and blocked in front of the big hand, and he rushed towards the vortex with all his heart.


    As he had been prepared, he was very close to the vortex, and a few flashes rushed to the vortex. He rushed in and disappeared.


    While HA is being attacked, Lu Ming and Qiuyue are also under attack. A huge mace blows towards Lu Ming and Qiuyue. The breath is amazing.


    "Holy and perfect!"


    Lu Ming''s face changed greatly. The attack of the wolf toothed stick is at least equivalent to the attack power of the most holy and perfect one. It is not what they can defeat now.


    With a wave of the bubble''s small hand, the law of time and space shrouded Lu Ming. Their bodies twinkled rapidly to avoid the attack.


    At the same time, the people of other forces in the wasteland were attacked, and the strength of those who attacked them was incomparable and amazing.


    "No, we''re in a trap!"


    "Damn it, I''ve been hit by HA Zheng''s poison. Back, go back!"


    The people of the six major forces roared and wanted to retreat to that vortex.


    But, in the sky, appeared one after another figure.


    These figures are extremely tall, at least two meters in height. Each of them is dressed in animal skin and shows his arms with curly muscles. Some of them carry battle axes and some carry wolf toothed sticks, just like the people of ancient tribes.


    However, the breath of each person is extremely terrifying, just like a giant beast, which is extremely amazing.


    Lu minglue felt that most of them were the most powerful ones at the highest level. There were also a few who were surrounded by the river of laws. They were the emperor to be.


    Lu Ming''s heart sank.


    He finally knew why ha Zheng didn''t bring the master of HA''s family and came in alone. Obviously, ha Zheng knew the situation here for a long time, so as soon as he rescued hamerti, he immediately rushed to the whirlpool.


    But Lu Ming, Qiuyue, and others want to rush to the other side of the vortex. It''s too late.


    "Who are you? We have no malice


    Mo Qingshan some panic sounds.


    These ancient barbarians are so strong that they are no match at all.


    "Take them!"


    A thick voice sounded, those tall figures started, terrible attack, toward them.


    Especially for those who are to be emperor, the river of law is condensed into a big hand. If the big hand is grasped, a large number of people will be captured without any resistance.


    Boom!


    In the sky, a big hand blocks out the sky and casts a large shadow. It catches Lu Ming and Autumn Moon.


    This is an emperor to be. Just now, Lu Ming and their amazing body methods attracted a quasi emperor.


    "Bubble, go!"


    Lu Ming drank.


    "Give it to me, JOJO!"


    Bubble hands waving, a space-time channel formed, direct to the vortex, Lu Ming they rushed into the space-time channel, avoid the attack of the big hand.


    As they watched, they were about to rush into the space-time channel. Suddenly, a tall and burly figure appeared in front of the whirlpool. With a big hand, the space-time channel collapsed. Lu Ming and they were directly seized by the big hand.


    Lu Ming felt that a powerful force came and blocked his cultivation.


    "Emperor Wu is strong! I''m not going to fall here like this


    Lu Ming is extremely unwilling. Immediately, his body is numb, his eyes are dark, and he faints.


    ...


    it took Lu Ming a long time to wake up.


    Where is this?


    Lu Ming looks around and finds that he is in the middle of a secret room. The walls of the chamber are made of black metal, smooth as a mirror.


    Autumn moon and bubble are lying not far from him.


    Lu Ming runs holy power and rushes into Qiuyue and bubbles. After a while, Qiuyue and bubbles wake up one after another."Brother Lu Ming, where is this


    Bubble blinking big eyes, looking around.


    "I don''t know!"


    Lu Ming shakes his head and thinks quickly. Who are those who looked like barbarians before? Is this really a wilderness holy land?


    "I''ll take you out!"


    Bubble Road, and then apply the law of time and space, the void filled with waves, want to break through the space to leave here, but the surrounding walls suddenly shine, the bubble almost hit the wall.


    Bubbles can travel through space, but can not break the walls.


    "Let me do it!"


    Lu Ming steps out, displays the Zhen prison day skill, a blow out.


    Boom!


    The fists hit the wall with a violent roar, but the wall did not move.


    "So hard?"


    Lu Ming is shocked.


    With his present fighting power and one full blow, I''m afraid the great saint soldiers will be smashed to pieces, but the wall is not damaged at all.


    "The law of chaos! The law of time and space


    At this time, a cry came out, with a very shocked voice.


    Lu Ming follows the sound and looks at it. In the corner of the secret room, there is a very big man with the same clothes as those who caught them in before.


    Lu Ming saw this person before, but at that time his attention was on the autumn moon and bubbles, so he didn''t care about a few people.


    The big man looked at Lu Ming and paopaopao with a look of surprise. After a while, he said, "don''t waste your efforts. The walls here are made of wild black gold. They can isolate the holy power and are solid and immortal. Unless you have the cultivation of Emperor Wu, they can''t be broken!"


    "Wild black gold?"


    Lu Ming whispers that he has never heard of this kind of metal. He actually needs Emperor Wu to break it. No wonder he just punched down and didn''t move.


    "Master, where is this? Why do those people want to arrest us? "


    Lu Ming asked questions.


    "Of course, it''s the wild ancient region. You come in by yourself. Don''t you know where this is? As for the captors of you, they are the barbarians who live in the wild and ancient regions! "


    The big man explained.


    "The barbarians? Are you a barbarian? "


    Autumn Moon exclaimed, very surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1856

    "Oh? Little girl, have you heard of the barbarians


    The big man looked at the autumn moon in surprise.


    "I have seen records in an ancient book written by my master. It is said that the barbarian race is an extremely ancient race, but in the long past, it disappeared and disappeared between heaven and earth. I didn''t expect that it would be in the wild ancient regions in the legend!"


    Autumn Moon road.


    "Ha ha, you''re right. The barbarians have been living in seclusion for a long time. I didn''t expect that you could find them. As far as I know, no outsiders have come in for a long time!"


    Big man road.


    The body shape of the barbarians is incomparable, which is quite different from ordinary people. So needless to say, the big men also know that Lu Ming came in from the outside.


    "Where is this, master?"


    Lu Ming asked again.


    "Prisoner''s field!"


    Big man road.


    "What is a dungeon?"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    Immediately, the burly man explained it patiently.


    The barbarians lived in the remote and ancient regions. Outsiders didn''t know that Lu Ming and Lu Ming rushed in and were naturally captured.


    And here, it is a huge prison arena of the barbarians. The people who are held here are all criminals or slaves. They want to take part in the fight against other slaves, with fierce animals and with the strong men who have been trained by the barbarians.


    The barbarians are very warlike, so they fight with each other to attract countless barbarians to watch.


    Lu Ming understood that they were captured and directly regarded as slaves to participate in the death struggle for the desolate people to watch.


    And the big man, because of fan''s great sin, became a slave and wanted to take part in the fight.


    "A prisoner''s fight is usually a fight of the same level. If you win 100 games in a row, you will be free. If you leave here, you and that little doll will control the laws of chaos and space-time, and you will definitely have a chance to win 100 games!"


    The big man explained.


    "You can be free if you win a hundred games in a row!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    As long as they are free, they have a chance.


    "Of course, the barbarians are belligerent, and most admire those with strong fighting power."


    Then he looked at the innermost wall and said, "wait a minute. If the fight starts, the wall will appear. This is also an opportunity for us to observe the fighting power of others."


    Next, Lu Ming and the burly man talked to him again. The big man was also the first time he met a foreigner. He was very enthusiastic and said everything he knew, which made Lu Ming know more about this place.


    I don''t know how long after that, the wall inside the chamber suddenly glowed with light, and then a huge picture appeared.


    It was a huge arena. It was very wide. Around the arena, there were rows of stands, full of people.


    All of them are the wild people with big stature. Even women, they are over two meters in height. They are big and full of strength.


    The thunderous roar came out through the picture.


    This picture, actually even the sound can spread out, the end is wonderful.


    However, the strong in the world of martial arts and Taoism controls the laws of heaven and earth. Laws are the foundation of the world. No matter how wonderful things can be made, it is not surprising.


    Prisoner''s fight, it''s on!


    Roar!


    A roar came out, and a huge fierce beast came out of a gate on one side of the prison yard.


    It was a fierce tiger like beast, but it was covered with black scales and fangs like a sword. It looked ferocious.


    "It''s a savage race!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    This fierce beast looks very old. It is very rare in the outside world. It may be only found in the wild ancient regions.


    At this time, a figure came out of a gate on the other side of the arena.


    "Mo Qingshan!"


    Lu Ming, Qiuyue and bubble are all moving in their hearts.


    The one who walked out was actually Mo Qingshan.


    "This man, too, came in from outside with you?"


    Asked the burly man.


    "Yes, he is very strong. He is the most holy and perfect cultivation. If he is released in this way, he will not be afraid to take the opportunity to escape?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Run away? There are no less than five Emperor Wu sitting in the prison yard. If he escapes, he will be killed in an instant if he has only one way to die


    The way that the big man disdains.


    "Five emperors?"


    Lu Ming takes a breath of cool air. The strength of this barbarian nationality is very important.


    It''s just a prison arena. It''s terrible that it''s no less than five emperors.


    Mo Qingshan''s face was very ugly.


    Originally, he took the master of Mo''s family into the wild and ancient regions to look for treasures. However, as soon as he came in, he was ambushed and captured in such a place.


    And I was told that only by winning 100 games in a row can you be free.


    At this time, Mo Qingshan''s heart sank.Because the fierce beast he was facing had a terrible breath, which was undoubtedly the most holy and perfect state. Moreover, it was a wild and alien species, and its combat power was hard to predict.


    Roar!


    The fierce beast roared and went towards Mo Qingshan, trampling on the earth with its limbs, making the earth roar.


    "Kill!"


    Mo Qingshan also burst a drink, the sword scabbard, terrible sword light cut through the void, cut to the fierce beast.


    The fierce beast roared like thunder, and the roar formed a terrible sound wave, crushing the sword light. At the same time, the Giant Claw sent out to smash the sword light.


    Mo Qingshan''s face was dignified, and he rose from the sky. The endless sword light poured down from the sky and chopped at the fierce beast. However, most of the sword light was defeated by the fierce beast. A few sword light chopped on the fierce beast, making the sound of gold and iron hitting each other, and sparks shot everywhere.


    The sword light of Mo Qingshan can''t break the defense of fierce beasts. It just leaves a few sword marks on the scales.


    The fierce beast broke the sword light and went to kill Mo Qingshan. As soon as he caught it, he flew out.


    Mo Qingshan retreated in succession, his face a little pale.


    Roar!


    The fierce beast showed a ferocious look and continued to fight toward Mo Qingshan.


    Mo Qingshan was no match for the fierce beast. The two men fought for dozens of moves in succession. Mo Qingshan was completely defeated. Once, his body was almost torn, and he escaped with danger, but he was also severely damaged.


    "I won''t play with you any more!"


    He wants to escape from the prison.


    But at this time, a huge palm was formed from the high altitude of the prison field and was suppressed towards Mo Qingshan.


    "No...


    Mo Qingshan roared, but under his huge palm, he was hard to escape and was sent to prison by one hand.


    The fierce beast roared, took the opportunity to seize Mo Qingshan, tore it hard, and then swallowed it.


    "You can''t be forgiven for fleeing from the prison arena."


    There was a majestic voice above the arena.


    At this moment, the people in the imperial city who came in with Lu Ming and Lu Ming in other secret rooms naturally saw everything in the prison arena, and their faces were extremely pale.


    Next, they also have to face this scene, winning 100 games in a row. How can this be possible?


    I didn''t expect that the wild ancient region was not a treasure land, but a hell.


    "It''s all nahacheng!"


    Many people hate it. They finally understand why ha came in alone and didn''t bring his family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1857

    Next, the fight continues.


    The second one is still an outsider, the leader of the other six forces in the desolate city. He is also a perfect strong man.


    This time, he is facing a most holy and complete desolate people.


    However, the fighting power of the barbarian clan was a little stronger than that fierce beast before. After a dozen moves of fighting, the leader of the force was killed.


    After that, almost all of them were foreigners.


    It seems that the barbarians are very curious about the outsiders and want to see how the fighting power of the outsiders is.


    However, more than a dozen people played in a row, but none of them won a victory, and all of them were killed.


    Lu Ming found that both the barbarians and the ferocious beasts had very high combat power. In the first World War at the same level, they completely crushed the foreign martial arts masters.


    "The barbarians, it seems that their physical strength is incomparably strong, and the laws they use are also related to their strength. They are indeed warlike people!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    After that, there were more than a dozen battles. Without exception, the outsiders had no winner at all, and they were all killed.


    The rest of the outsiders, almost all despair, can not win a game, let alone win 100 games in a row, which is completely impossible.


    And then the light of the wall dimmed.


    Today''s fighting ended and continued the next day.


    That night, Lu Ming, paopaopao and Qiuyue sat cross legged and practiced quietly.


    In the first World War at the same level, all three of them are fearless and believe that they will win 100 games in a row.


    The next day, the fight continued.


    Those who came on the stage were still outsiders, but as a result, almost all of them were killed. One of them wanted to escape and was mercilessly wiped out by the strong man of the desolate tribe.


    On the third day, there was finally a man named Tianjiao, with high fighting power and won a battle.


    In the next ten days, the fighting continued. Every day, the prison arena was full, which showed that the barbarians were crazy about fighting.


    Hundreds of people who came in from the deserted city have been killed.


    But there are few winners.


    And even if we win, the next day, we have to take part in the second and third fight.


    However, the later they go out to fight, their combat power will only be stronger. Therefore, almost no one can win ten games in a row, let alone a hundred games.


    "How weak are the outsiders?"


    "It''s really weak. I''m a warrior between heaven and earth!"


    "Outsiders, vulnerable!"


    During this period of time, such sounds came from all around the prison field.


    In the past ten days, Lu Ming and their turn were still absent.


    In a flash of time, ten days passed.


    On the 21st day, the party came to Lu Ming''s secret room.


    "You, go out and fight!"


    A strong man points to Lu Ming.


    "Is it my turn at last?"


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, a wisp of edge flashed.


    He wants to see if he wins a hundred games in a row, and the barbarians really let him free.


    "Brother Lu Ming, come on, brother Lu Ming will win!"


    Bubble for waving small fist, for Lu Ming refueling.


    Lu Ming touches the bubble''s head.


    "You... Be careful!"


    Autumn Moon pondered for a moment and whispered.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Lu Ming smiles, and then leaves here with the people of the desolate people.


    Later, Lu Ming followed a passage and stepped into the prison arena.


    When you really step into the arena, you can feel the magnificence of the arena. It''s a hundred miles around. The stands are full of people, and the number of people is at least over one million.


    "I''m afraid the strength of the barbarians is beyond imagination."


    Looking around, Lu Ming is shocked.


    It seems that Yuanlu is far from simple as it seems on the surface.


    Just like the land of Yuanshan, on the surface, there are only nine holy places. The powerful forces in the nine holy places are extremely powerful. The forces outside the nine holy places are ordinary Imperial forces, and their strength is not very strong.


    But who knows that there is an ancient ethnic group living in seclusion in this secluded area, and its strength is probably more powerful than that of many holy places.


    Lu Ming looks around, and the people of the barbarians around him are also looking at him.


    "He is so young. What is his cultivation?"


    "It was just reported that it was a contest between the great saints and Dacheng, indicating that he had the accomplishments of great saints and Dacheng!"


    "So young Da Sheng Dacheng, it seems that he is the pride of the outside world. I don''t know how strong he is?"


    In the stands, the people of the famine clan were talking about it one after another.


    Roar!


    A roar, from a gate, rushed out of a huge fierce beast.


    as like as two peas, the beast is full of scales, and is exactly the same as the fierce beast that fought against Moqing mountain before. It is obviously the same race but it has been built in the realm of the great holy great achievement.


    The fierce beast roars. Seeing Lu Ming, he kills Lu Ming directly.


    Lu Ming''s palm glows, holy power surges, condenses a long gun.As soon as Lu Ming steps on the ground, the ground vibrates, and Lu Ming''s body, like lightning, rushes out with astonishing speed. In an instant, he is close to the fierce beast and bursts out with a long gun.


    The gun, like an electric light, flashed away and stabbed at the head of the fierce beast.


    Poof!


    With the roar of the fierce beast, the head of the fierce beast was punctured by Lu Ming and nailed to the ground.


    There was a sudden silence, and then there were loud cheers.


    One move, kill a fierce beast of the same level, the speed is as fast as lightning flint.


    "What an amazing combat power, one move to kill a tiger scale beast of the same level!"


    "It''s no wonder that the outside world is so proud."


    "A decent one has finally appeared from outside!"


    At this time, a strong man of the famine clan entered the field and dragged away the dead tiger scale beast.


    "Do you choose to continue fighting or to rest and fight another day?"


    A strong man with a Tomahawk on his back, standing in the sky, looks at Lu Ming.


    "Fight again!"


    Lu Ming answered without hesitation.


    "Good!"


    The burly man nodded and left.


    Soon, a figure stepped out of a gate and entered the prison arena.


    This man, who looks more than 50 years old, is dressed in a piece of animal skin. His upper body is naked, showing his muscles as strong as iron.


    This is a strong man of a desolate tribe, and his cultivation is also great.


    However, he looked at Lu Ming with some solemnity. As soon as he stepped into the entrance, he saw a huge mace in his hand and cautiously stared at Lu Ming.


    Lu Minggang just killed a tiger scale beast of the same level with one move. His combat power is absolutely amazing.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming steps out directly and rushes to the man. The holy force in his hand condenses a long gun, which is turned into a kilometer long gun, and draws towards him.


    The great man of the barbarians roared, his muscles swelled up, and his powerful force poured into the mace, and he also roared towards Lu Ming.


    However, after the long gun was drawn, the man screamed, and his body was shot and flew out like a shell. After flying for several kilometers, he stopped and vomited blood.


    Lu Ming is merciful. Otherwise, this person is dead.


    "You are defeated!"


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently, then looked up into the air, and his voice came out: "next one!"


    There was an uproar and another defeat.


    "Good!"


    High in the air, a voice came out.


    The former man retreated, and another strong man of the barbarian tribe stepped out, but as before, he was defeated by Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1858

    After that, Lu Ming opened the crushing mode, and all those who went out to fight, no matter whether they were fierce beasts or those who were strong in the wilderness, were defeated by Lu Ming with one move.


    For Lu Ming, there is no pressure and no challenge at all.


    In a short time, Lu Ming won 19 games in a row.


    "How strong, this man''s fighting power is really amazing, feeling unfathomable!"


    "Not bad!"


    The people around him were not discouraged and angry because of the defeat of the strongmen of the barbarians. Instead, they became more and more excited.


    On the highest stand, the powerful existence of several barbarians also nodded.


    "This outsider, good fighting power!"


    "Let the blade try!"


    One of them spoke.


    Soon after, a figure stepped into the arena.


    He looks very young. He is about the same age as Lu Ming. He is extremely tall. He is at least 2.56 meters tall.


    His muscles swelled, as if full of infinite strength.


    "It''s the blade. It''s the blade."


    "Huang Dao has won 30 games in a row. I don''t know if I can stop this outsider''s step!"


    "The desolate blade is a lower level spirit body. Maybe it can fight a battle!"


    Seeing this young man, more and more barren people are excited and looking forward to the next World War.


    "Boy, you are strong, but when you meet me, your winning streak is over!"


    With a huge axe in his hand, Huang Dao looks at Lu Ming with a sense of war.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Ming spoke faintly, holding the spear from Holy strength.


    "Arrogant, take action!"


    Huang blade drinks and rushes towards Lu Ming with his axe in his hand.


    With his feet on the ground, he rushes to Lu Ming like a wild beast. Not far from Lu Ming, he rushes up into the sky and dominates the ground. His axe is chopping down towards Lu Ming with a tremendous momentum.


    "Inferior spirit body, but the law is just the common law of power!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved and the spear swept out.


    Bang!


    With a roar, the blade, like a cannon ball, was blasted out like the opponent Lu Ming had faced before. It flew to the edge of the prison yard, and then stopped, spitting blood and looking at Lu Ming in horror.


    He felt that Lu Ming''s power was unfathomable and totally invincible.


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    Huang Dao clasped his fist, then got up and strode away.


    He was defeated and there was no need to fight again.


    Another move


    "I''m afraid this person is also a heavenly spirit, and his level is higher."


    "I don''t know if this person can win a hundred games in a row!"


    Lu Ming defeated the wild blade with one move. People knew that they had underestimated Lu Ming before. Many people were looking forward to seeing if Lu Ming could win a hundred games in a row.


    If you want to win a hundred games in a row, it''s not easy. What you can get is Tianjiao, which is rare in the famine clan.


    "Fight again!"


    Lu Ming, armed with a long spear, soared into the sky and his voice spread throughout the audience.


    After that, Lu Ming won easily.


    Lu Ming launched a crazy winning streak mode, and in each battle, only one move was needed, which gave people an unfathomable feeling. No one knew how strong Lu Ming''s fighting power was.


    Thirty wins in a row, forty wins in a row, and fifty wins in a row...


    soon, Lu Ming won 90 games in a row.


    At this time, a strong man stepped into the air and looked at Lu Ming and asked, "boy, what''s your name?"


    "Lu Ming!"


    Lu Ming replied.


    "Lu Ming, very good. Your fighting power is strong enough to be respected by the barbarians. However, let''s end today''s war. The number of great saints who come here today is limited. It needs time to dispatch. The next ten battles will be fought again in two days."


    The strong of the barbarian race is the way.


    "Good!" Lu Ming nods.


    It is normal that the more behind you are, the stronger the opponent will be. It is normal that the other side needs to dispatch a stronger Da Sheng Da Cheng strong one.


    But Lu Ming is fearless. He has not met his opponent in the first World War at the same level.


    Later, Lu Ming returned to the chamber of secrets. Today''s battle is over.


    The next day, it was not Lu Ming''s turn to fight, but bubble.


    When the bubble enters the arena, everyone in the audience is in a daze.


    I don''t know whether it''s a physical problem or something. Anyway, it''s not big. It''s the same as when it''s rigid. It''s two or three years old. It''s pink and tender.


    Lu Ming speculates that it may be the reason why the growth cycle of the top ten war beasts is relatively long.


    A two or three-year-old girl, really speechless, but when we know that the cultivation of bubbles, also reached the great saint, when all the corners of the mouth twitch.


    A two or three-year-old girl, actually also has the great sage great accomplishment?"No, she doesn''t seem to be a Terran, but a demon!"


    "The demon clan, even if it is the demon clan, is it so young after the transformation?"


    "That''s also true. I don''t know what kind of fighting power there is!"


    In the four weeks of discussion, the battle began, and the next moment, the battle was over.


    There was silence.


    Many people didn''t even see how the battle ended. Bubble just vomited a bubble. Her opponent, seriously wounded, flew back.


    "I will continue to fight!"


    The sound of the tender bubbles spread throughout the audience.


    The next battle can only be described as silence.


    Bubble and yesterday''s Lu Ming, like the rolling mode, even faster than Lu Ming.


    No matter who it is, bubble as long as toot small mouth, wave small hand, the other side is seriously injured and flies out.


    Soon after, bubble also won 90 games in a row.


    Here, we have to stop and fight another day.


    Because of the very short time taken by bubbles, today''s fighting continues.


    After that, autumn moon appeared.


    At the age of Qiuyue, he reached the great saint''s consummation, which was originally shocking, but the next battle was even more shocking.


    Sweep, sweep again.


    Qiuyue also won 90 consecutive victories in a row before ending the battle.


    Two days later, Lu Ming, paopaopao and Qiuyue didn''t play, but others fought.


    Finally, the first battle came two days later.


    After preparing for a few days, the barbarians sent out the strong ones with stronger fighting power.


    However, for Lu Ming, there is no difference in the first World War at the same level, unless it is the son of God.


    It''s still sweeping.


    Ninety one wins in a row, ninety-two in a row, ninety-three in a row...


    soon, it will be ninety-nine in a row.


    In the 100th battle, the barbarians finally sent a heavyweight character to the stage.


    This man is a young Tianjiao of the barbarian people. His spirit has reached the highest level and his power is extremely terrible.


    Lu Ming found that the fighting power of the barbarians was really stronger than Tianjiao of the outside world with the same spirit and body.


    For example, Tianjiao, the superior heavenly spirit body, the law is not the law of kingcraft. The talent is equal to Ouyang, the great prince of Shenyuan empire. If two people are in the same realm, it is definitely the people of the desolate race who are stronger.


    However, Lu Ming, like other characters, is still easily defeated by Lu Ming.


    One hundred wins in a row!


    The audience cheered.


    It''s not easy to win 100 games in a row. I didn''t expect that this time, I was won by an outsider.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1859

    At the height of the prison arena, several strong men of the desolate race look at Lu Ming with a look of surprise in their eyes.


    "The fighting power is very strong, and no one at the same level can defeat it."


    "I suggest, let him cross the level to fight, and then look at his fighting power, maybe it can help me a lot!"


    "You mean that? How is that possible? The most powerful Tianjiao in the past dynasties of our Huang nationality has not been completed. How can a foreigner be possible? "


    "How do you know if you don''t try? Let''s report it up and see what the ancestors think? "


    Several strong men of the famine clan were discussing, and then one of them stepped down in the air and fell on the scene.


    "Master, now that I win 100 games in a row, can I be free?"


    Lu Ming looks at the strong man of the wasteland.


    "No!"


    The strong of the barbarians shake their heads.


    Lu Ming''s face changed and he said, "master, I heard that the barbarians have rules. As long as they win 100 games in a row, they can be free. Do they want to turn back?"


    At the scene, others were surprised.


    Indeed, as long as you win a hundred games in a row, no matter whether it is a slave, a fierce beast, or any other person, you will be free. This is a rule handed down from the generations of the barbarians.


    Why is it that the strong of the barbarians say they can''t.


    "The rule is that for the creatures in the wild and ancient regions, you are outsiders, and the conditions should be higher. If you can cross levels and win 100 games in a row, you can be free!"


    The strong of the barbarian race is the way.


    "Cross level hundred wins in a row, OK, I agree!"


    Lu Ming clenched his fists together and stepped back to the chamber of secrets.


    "Cross level 100 wins in a row?"


    All the people in the stands were shocked and looked forward to it.


    Since ancient times, not many people have been able to complete the cross level hundred consecutive victories. All that can be achieved is peerless Tianjiao, and later become the most powerful.


    Can this outsider do it?


    After Lu Ming returned, it was bubble and Autumn Moon.


    Without exception, bubble and Autumn Moon also succeeded in winning 100 consecutive games.


    However, they did not get freedom, but continued to return to the chamber of secrets.


    In an old castle, a group of terrible strongmen are discussing things.


    "I didn''t expect that this time, there were three terrible Tianjiao among the outsiders. One of them mastered the law of chaos, the other mastered the law of time and space, and the other was a king. He was also very strong!"


    "Perhaps, that matter can be accomplished with the help of these outsiders!"


    "I''m afraid it can''t be done. There are many kings born in our family through the ages, but no one can complete it. The other two are the sons of God. Maybe there is hope!"


    "That little girl is too young, and although the laws of time and space are wonderful, they are not powerful enough. I''m afraid that young man named Lu Ming may have hope to control the law of chaos!"


    "Well, let the young man cross the ranks to see what his fighting power is, and then make a decision."


    A group of strong men of the Huang clan were discussing things, but Lu Ming didn''t know it at all.


    At this time, Lu Ming was worried.


    He and paopaopao should be able to win 100 games in a row, unless the other side also has a son of God. If not, they have no problem.


    He is worried about the autumn moon.


    Although Qiuyue''s fighting power is very strong, the barbarians are warlike. Their fighting power at the same level is stronger than those from the outside world. What if the barbarians also had a king? I''m afraid the autumn moon is dangerous.


    What''s more, the cultivation of Qiuyue is the perfection of the great sage, the cross level battle, and the holy battle?


    The gap between the supreme sage and the great saint is not great. This is the gap between the great realm and the great realm, which can not be compared with the small realm.


    For a long time, Lu Ming sighed.


    It''s no use worrying now. We can only take a step and look at it.


    On the second day, Lu Ming launched a cross level battle.


    The prison arena is more crowded.


    An outsider was about to launch a cross level war, which caused a great disturbance and attracted countless people to watch.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The earth roars, Lu Ming cross level first battle, is a terrible fierce beast.


    A giant bear, 10 meters tall, covered with scales and armor, is at the top of the great sage.


    But Lu Ming, still with only one move, blasted the bear tens of thousands of meters away.


    "As expected, the combat power is amazing. Even if you are a higher level of cultivation, you will be vulnerable to a single attack!"


    "At the beginning, it''s definitely not Lu Ming''s opponent. If you want to see it, you can see the talent at the top of the great sage. At that time, it''s a fierce battle!"


    Since Lu Ming is able to win 100 games in a row at the same level, he naturally has the ability to fight beyond the level. The ordinary sage peak can''t be Lu Ming''s opponent.


    If you want to see it, you can see the battle between Tianjiao and Lu Ming at the top of the great sage.


    Rolling, continuing.


    Next, Lu Ming is still sweeping, rolling down.


    Ten in a row, twenty in a rowSoon, Lu Ming won 80 games in a row.


    Since the 80th consecutive victory, there have been some arrogant figures, such as the existence of heavenly spirits, the generation of high-level magical skills, or fierce beasts with terrible blood.


    But without exception, they were all crushed by Lu Ming.


    90 wins in a row, 95 in a row, 99 in a row...


    can''t stop!


    In the 100th battle of the cross level war, the barbarian sent out a terrible fierce beast. This fierce beast had a terrible constitution, but it was still easily defeated by Lu Ming.


    Cross level war, 100 wins in a row!


    There was a lot of noise.


    Cross level 100 consecutive wins, was born, and it seems that Lu Ming is very relaxed appearance, did not spend much effort.


    How can it be so strong?


    The onlookers were shocked.


    There are not many such strong men since the endless years.


    It''s shocking that outsiders have such arrogance.


    "Master, can I be free?"


    Lu Ming looks up and looks at the strong man in the sky.


    "Yes!"


    The strong man of the barbarian clan nodded and then turned to the front of the story and said, "however, I''ll give you a choice to see whether you accept it or not?"


    "What choice?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "I know that the woman named Qiuyue and the little girl named bubble are your friends. The choice is that you can give them this opportunity. Then, they can be free without fighting again, but you must continue to challenge!"


    The strong of the barbarians speak.


    "Then challenge?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed.


    "Yes, it''s good to fight two levels, to fight against the great sage''s perfect strong. If you can fight across two levels and win a hundred games in a row, you can also be free!"


    The strong of the barbarian race is the way.


    This speech, let the whole audience in an uproar.


    "It''s impossible to cross two levels and win a hundred games in a row. It''s absolutely impossible!"


    "Yes, it''s impossible. No one can do it, except for those who are at the top two levels. They are all ordinary people."


    "In the history of the barbarians, no one has ever been able to do it, and this time it is even more impossible. Don''t forget that our first day pride is now in a state of great holiness and perfection."


    "This person should not agree?"


    Crossing two levels, unless you don''t meet Tianjiao, if you have Tianjiao, it''s almost impossible to win a hundred games in a row.


    But to everyone''s expectation, Lu Ming nodded directly, and her voice spread throughout the audience: "OK, I promise!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1860

    Lu Ming agreed without hesitation.


    He is more likely to win than Qiuyue.


    "Good, bold, ha ha, now, I''ll have your two friends released!"


    The strong man of the wild nationality laughs and looks at Lu Ming''s eyes, revealing the color of appreciation.


    Soon after, the autumn moon and the bubble came out of a gate.


    "Take these two pass tokens. You will walk in the wild and ancient regions in the future, and no one will move you!"


    Two tokens appear in the hands of the strong men of the barbarians, flying to the autumn moon and bubbles.


    "Brother Lu Ming, come on, hit them, chirp!"


    Bubble for waving small fist, refueling for Lu Ming, and then climbed on the shoulder of autumn moon.


    Qiuyue takes over the token, takes a complex look at Lu Ming and flies to the grandstand.


    "Lu Ming, are you challenging now, or do you need to resume fighting again?"


    Asked the strong man of the barbarians.


    "No need to recover, fight now!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth.


    If you want to fight, let''s make a quick decision and win 100 consecutive victories in one fell swoop.


    "Good, confident, great sage, perfect person, who wants to try it?"


    The strong man of the barbarians looked around the grandstand.


    "I''ll meet him!"


    A figure got up from the stand, stepped out, and landed in the field. The breath of his body sent out. His accomplishments were magnificent and complete.


    He was very young. He was a few heads higher than Lu Ming. Two huge hammers appeared in his hand, like two water tanks.


    Generally, those who enter from the gate of the four tests of the prison arena are either fierce beasts or slaves, while those flying down from the stands are all the barbarian masters who have come here for training.


    "It''s wasteland. I didn''t expect the first scene. He went on it!"


    "Wasteland, but it has a superior spirit body, the top Tianjiao of our young generation!"


    Many people saw this young man, and their eyes lit up. They didn''t expect that there would be a big play in the first scene.


    "Well, you can have a good fight. I won''t disturb you."


    The strong of the barbarians left in the air.


    "Come on, show me your real ability and let me see your strength!"


    Two big hammers were swung in the wasteland, and they collided with each other, making a loud thumping sound. The eyes were full of strong sense of war.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is hard to see even in the barbarians. They are warlike and naturally happy with hunting.


    "You don''t have the ability


    Lu Ming said, his body light, a hole hole, flying out of the holy soldiers.


    More than a hundred holy soldiers were floating around Lu Ming.


    "Seal the holy soldier in the body. It''s a wonderful ability. Don''t look at it and use it!"


    With a grin on the wasteland and a step on the foot, the whole person is like a cannon ball, rushing towards Lu Ming. Two big hammers, like a storm, hit Lu Ming.


    At the beginning, tianhammer was also used, but its power could not be compared with that of wasteland.


    The huge hammer falls, the sky sends out the terrible roar, the air is compressed, brings up the terrible wind wave, towards the land ming to crush.


    Lu Ming holds a battle sword of the most holy soldier in his hand. The holy power in his body roars, and one sword cuts out.


    The terrible air wave was directly split in two.


    When! When!


    The sword and the huge hammer in the wasteland collide with each other fiercely, arousing a violent wind and sweeping all directions.


    The body shape of the wasteland was shaking, and the body of the big body retreated continuously. It took more than ten steps to stand firm.


    "The first-class spirit body, the barren race is worthy of being an ancient ethnic group, there are so many talents!"


    Lu Ming is secretly surprised. How long has it been since Lu Ming met Tianjiao, the first-class heavenly spirit, has reached three places. This is extremely amazing. In the outside world, the first-class heavenly spirit body is absolutely the top-level Tianjiao, which is second only to the king''s body.


    If the king''s body doesn''t come out, who will fight against it!


    But in the famine tribe, they met with each other continuously.


    But I don''t know, the wasteland is more frightening.


    He is the top Tianjiao of the barbarian tribe. There are not many enemies among his peers. Now, when his cultivation is two levels higher, he is actually forced into the lower position by Lu Ming.


    "Good, come again!"


    The wasteland swung two sledgehammers, treading on the earth, like a mountain, rolling towards the sound of the land.


    Shua! Shua!


    Lu mingzhan''s sword is like the wind. He cuts it out and collides with the sledgehammer in the wasteland.


    The scene was full of sparks, and the two people collided for more than ten times in a row. Each time, the wasteland had to step back a few steps. After more than a dozen times, the wasteland had retreated for a long distance, pale and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "No more, no more, I give up!"


    He swung his sledgehammer in the wasteland, turned around and ran away, shouting in his mouth to admit defeat.


    He found that Lu Ming''s strength completely crushed him, and there was no need to go on fighting.


    "Even the wasteland is defeated. Can this man really cross two levels and win a hundred games in a row?""The wasteland is invincible, and there are not many people in the realm of the great sage to be his opponent."


    "It''s amazing what a force


    Many people marveled.


    And on the highest stand, the eyes of a few strong men of the barbarians also brightened up.


    "Who else will fight?"


    Lu Ming looks around.


    "I''ll do it!"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s voice fell, a voice began to ring. Then, a huge figure rose to the sky and landed in the field.


    He was also a young man. He was a little bigger than the wasteland. Standing there, like a mountain, he had a spirit of giving up his own.


    This is an invincible belief!


    "Waste force, it''s waste force!"


    "Huang Li is ready to go. I thought he was going to stay until the end?"


    "The younger generation, proud of their first day, can they defeat Lu Ming?"


    Seeing the young man, many even stood up from their seats and roared with excitement.


    "The younger generation of the barbarians are proud of their first day?"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth. There are sounds all around him, and naturally he hears it.


    "Lu Ming, if you beat me, you won''t have to fight again. You''ll win a hundred times in a row!"


    I want to open my mouth.


    The crowd nodded, it is true that Huang Li is invincible in the realm of great sage''s perfection. If he is defeated, the battle behind will be meaningless.


    Let''s not say that we have won a hundred games in a row. We can achieve any number of consecutive victories.


    "Well, that''s what I want!"


    Lu Ming opened his mouth, and he also wanted to see how proud the first day the barbarians were and how their fighting power was.


    Touch!


    The waste force stepped down, as if it were an ancient beast walking, which made the earth vibrate.


    Touch! Touch!


    Then, Huang Li continued to tread. Every time he stepped out, the ground would shake, and his momentum became stronger and stronger. His muscles were bulging and full of explosive power.


    Finally, Huang Li is not far away from Lu Ming, and he hits Lu Ming with a fist.


    One unarmed punch, but the shock is stronger than the previous swing of a sledgehammer in the wasteland.


    Lu Ming was not afraid at all, but also blew out his fist towards the wasteland.


    "Lu Ming wants to fight with Huang Li


    "In the same level, there is no one who is the opponent of the wasteful force. What''s more, Lu Ming''s cultivation has been lowered by two levels."


    "I''m afraid he didn''t know the strength of the famine!"


    On the grandstand, people''s hearts flashed a thought, and Lu Ming and Huang Li''s fist, also mercilessly hit together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1861

    Lu Ming and Huang Li, two fist to fist, needle to wheat, heavy Bang together.


    Bang!


    With a dull roar, a terrible shock wave broke out at the place where their fists collided. They rushed to the stands in all directions, and instantly crossed a hundred Li distance.


    Over the stands, a strong hand, cloth under the heavy defense, blocking the shock wave.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    the two figures, with their bodies shaking, retreated back wildly and trampled on the earth, making the earth roar continuously.


    Lu Ming and Huang Li both stepped back at the same time, which shocked the audience.


    Face to face, Lu Ming is not weaker than Huang Li?


    What terrible power!


    "What a strong force, this is the law of strength!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    is as like as two peas, and the law of the master is the same as the law of the Dragon King.


    Try hard, limit force, force is infinite, with force to break ten thousand methods!


    In addition, with the great sage''s perfect cultivation, it is really powerful. If you go down with one blow, you can blow up the mountains and crack the earth.


    "Well, come again!"


    When Huang Li saw Lu Ming face to face, he was equal to him, and immediately let his fighting spirit burn to the extreme. His eyes burst out with fanatical fighting spirit. He rushed towards Lu Ming, and his fists were constantly bombarded out, as if by shells.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming tramples on the earth, and his body also rushes out. He runs zhenjutiangong, and his fists are constantly bombarded.


    Lu Ming has never been afraid of people in front of each other.


    Among Lu Ming''s fists, it seems that there are pieces of empty images of prison steles, which have the power of hundreds of millions of Jun to suppress the heaven. The power is amazing.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    the two fists kept bombarding each other. They were direct, savage and domineering. There were bursts of roar between the heaven and the earth, which made some weak people pale and almost suffered from internal injuries.


    The two men, after a hundred moves in a row, are still neck and neck.


    To tell you the truth, the famine force is very strong. Every blow is like running thunder. The power is so strong that it is terrible.


    Face to face, not many people can face him like this directly.


    Lu Ming was also able to fight against the wasteland force by virtue of the power of the Zhen Guan Tian Gong and the chaos law.


    "Lu Ming, what other means do you have? Use them all!"


    The wild force roared.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming responds and points out the chaotic law.


    Chaos rob finger!


    The terrible finger force rolled towards the wasteland, and his face was very heavy.


    He roared, and a pair of boxing sets appeared in his hands. He tried his best to run the rules and blow out a punch.


    This blow out, in his fist, as if there is a star emerging, toward Lu Ming, and chaos rob finger together.


    This scene is amazing, just like a finger of a God, points on a star in the sky, and then the star bursts, and the body of the wasteful force retreats rapidly.


    "This war, it''s time to end, seal!"


    Lu Ming whispers, and then, Huang Li suddenly appears a dense rune, to seal him.


    Huang Li''s face changed greatly. He burst into full strength and struggled hard. But at this time, Lu Ming pointed out again.


    A huge finger, rolling towards the waste force, will fly thousands of meters away, spit blood.


    This, or Lu Ming is merciful, otherwise, Huang Li is not as simple as being injured.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s fierce. It''s really fierce. Lu Ming, I lost!"


    When Huang Li failed, he laughed and didn''t care.


    "I only have more means. I may not be able to win you if I collide head-on. Let me go!"


    Lu Ming yibaoquan do.


    "If you win, you win. If you fight with me, who will fight against me? But we will fight again in the future. Next time, I will surely win you!"


    There was a sense of war in his eyes.


    "Well, there''s a chance to fight again!"


    Lu Ming smiles, and he finds that the people of these barbarians are not bad. They are all straightforward and have no much ingenuity.


    At this time, the strong man of the wild race stepped down in the air and landed in front of Lu Ming.


    "Since you have crossed two levels and conquered the wasteland, no one is your opponent in the great saint''s perfect state. You are free!"


    A token appears in the hand of the strong man of the wasteland. It is thrown to Lu Ming. Lu Ming takes it and looks happy.


    Finally free, then, you can look for Manjing in the wild ancient regions.


    "Lu Ming, I always want to see you!"


    At this time, the strong man of the famine clan spoke again.


    "You want to see me


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    "Yes, I want to ask you for help."


    The strong man of the wasteland clan nods. This sentence is transmitted in a way that other people can''t hear."If you invite me, I''ll see you soon."


    Lu Ming nodded and agreed without hesitation.


    "OK, you come with me, Huang Li, you too!"


    The strong men of the barbarians fly to the prison arena. Lu Ming, Huang Li, and the autumn moon and bubbles on the stands also follow.


    Flying out of the ring, they head north.


    "What a spectacle


    It''s been a while since Lu Ming came here. For the first time, Lu Ming went out of the prison arena and looked around.


    This is an ancient city, the city of all kinds of ancient buildings, magnificent, tall and magnificent, can not see the end.


    In the city, all are the people of the famine clan, in an endless stream.


    Soon after, they came to a magnificent building and entered a hall.


    A few of them are tall and grey.


    These old people, do not seem to have the slightest breath, like a few ordinary old people.


    "I''ve met all the old people!"


    The strong man of the famine clan still has the strength to salute a few old people.


    "Don''t be too polite!"


    An old man in the middle raised his hand slightly, but looked at Lu Ming with admiration and said, "are you Lu Ming? Just now, I heard that you have conquered the wasteland force and crossed two levels. The old man has lived a long time and is still the first time to see it. "


    "I''m flattered, but I''m just lucky!" Lu Mingqian said modestly.


    A few old men laughed and refused to comment.


    "Little fellow, I have something to ask you for help!"


    The old man in the middle, then he spoke.


    "Can I help you? But the younger generation''s strength is low... "


    Lu Ming is stunned.


    He didn''t expect that the barbarians would always come to him and ask him for help. However, he was only a cultivation of the great holy land. The barbarians were better than him. I''m afraid they could catch a lot of them. What can I do for you.


    The old man smiles and says, "come with me, you will know, Huang Li, you several dolls, come together!"


    After saying that, several old men stepped out, and the poor strength and the strong people of the famine clan all followed.


    Lu Ming hesitated slightly, and then went with the autumn moon bubble.


    Soon they came to a secret place.


    In front of them, there is a stone wall. Under the stone wall, there are three ancient altars. It seems that they have experienced endless years. In front of them, there are three ancient blue stone roads leading to three altars, which are about kilometers away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1862

    "Lu Ming, it''s not complicated to say that we need your help. It''s just from here to approach an altar and open it!"


    It''s an old way of the barren people.


    "Approaching the altar? Is there any obstacle on this road? "


    Lu Ming asked.


    The old man nodded and said, "the three altars are left by the ancestors of the barbarians. It''s said that they contain the most precious treasures of the barbarians and are related to the rise and fall of the barbarians. Unfortunately, no one has been able to approach the altars, open the altars and get the precious treasures of the barbarians in endless years."


    "On every road, there is a terrible pressure. The stronger the cultivation is, the stronger the pressure will be. Therefore, people who are not arrogant should not set foot on it!"


    The old man explained it again.


    So, Lu Ming''s heart moved. No wonder the barbarians wanted to ask him for help.


    It is estimated that the previous prisoner fight will test him. Otherwise, when he wins 100 games, he will be free.


    "Old clan, I want to try again!"


    At this point, Huang Li opened his mouth.


    "Well, try it!" The old man nodded.


    Huang Li stepped up to the left side of the ancient road.


    Bang!


    When he stepped into the ancient bluestone Road, the heaven and earth seemed to make a roar, and the desolation step was as heavy as a mountain.


    Huang Li''s body trembled slightly, then stood upright and continued to step forward.


    Bang!


    There was another roar, and the earth vibrated slightly, and the force seemed to be under great pressure.


    His whole body was covered with his muscles.


    Bang! Bang! ...


    he stepped forward step by step, and each step would make a roar.


    Soon, Huang Li stepped forward a hundred steps, but after a hundred steps, his speed began to slow down and seemed to be under more pressure.


    But in Huang Li''s eyes, he was very persistent, unswerving and continued to step.


    Soon after, Huang Li stepped 200 steps, slowed down again, but still went on.


    It seems that with every step of a hundred steps, the pressure on the force will increase.


    Step by step, every hundred steps, the speed of the waste force will slow down.


    In the past more than an hour, Huang Li finally made five hundred steps.


    When he took the 5001 step, his body suddenly shook and his face turned pale.


    Qingshi ancient road is thousands of kilometers long, that is, thousand steps.


    Now, Huang Li is only halfway there.


    Roar!


    In his mouth, Huang Li uttered a low roar, his eyes showed unyielding color, and continued to step forward.


    Step out, his body, is trembling again.


    However, he did not fall, but moved on.


    Every step of his life was very difficult, as if he was carrying an ancient mountain, weighing hundreds of millions of Jun.


    "Yes, progress has been made. In the history of the barbarians, there are only a few who can step into 500 steps!"


    He nodded and was quite satisfied with Huang Li''s performance.


    "It''s up to this little guy to take a few steps at last!"


    Another old man spoke.


    Then, the crowd did not speak, and continued to watch.


    The pace of wasteful steps is getting slower and slower. Sometimes, it takes dozens of minutes to make a step.


    However, people have patience.


    After three days, Huang Li finally stepped 600 steps.


    "Yes, it''s true. Even if you''re a king in the history of the barbarians, few people can do it!"


    An old man exclaimed.


    If Huang Li can do this, his future achievements will be extraordinary.


    After six hundred steps, Huang Li stopped and stood there as if he was breathing.


    This stop is a whole day.


    One day later, Huang Li issued a roar, and stepped out one step at a time, toward 601 steps.


    However, when he stepped out of this step, his body vibrated wildly, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and his body was thrown backward, flying out of the ancient bluestone road.


    An old man reached out to catch the famine force, and a force poured into his body. His pale face restored a little blood.


    "Lu Ming, you can see that only 600 steps can be taken with the strength of the wasteland. If you can help my family and open the altar, you will be a great benefactor of our family. As a noble guest of our family, you can get the position of elder of foreign nationality, which is second only to the elder of the barren people, how about that?"


    An old man spoke.


    Lu Ming was very excited.


    If you help the barbarians to open their altars, you can get the position of the elders of the other clans, which is second only to the elders of the barbarians.


    And the strength of the famine clan is simply unfathomable. If we can get help from the famine clan, it is absolutely a powerful and incomparable supporter.Lu Ming took a deep breath and calmed himself down. He said, "you are welcome. I will do my best. What''s more, I''m here to look for Manjing. I don''t know if you have any news about Manjing?"


    "It turns out that you are looking for Manjing. Although Manjing is precious, there are still many in my family. It''s OK to send you some later!"


    An old man said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much


    Lu Ming was overjoyed, and then looked at the ancient bluestone road and said, "that younger generation, I''ll try it now!"


    After saying that, Lu Ming steps out and steps toward the left Ancient Road Huang Li just stepped on.


    Bang!


    When Lu Ming stepped in, he felt a strong force pressing on him, which made his body extremely heavy. He stepped on the ground and made the ground shake.


    Although it is not too strong for Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming steps forward quickly.


    Bang! Bang! ...


    the ground kept shaking, and after a few breaths, Lu Ming took a hundred steps.


    "What a fast speed, worthy of being the son of chaos!"


    An old man of the barbarian nationality has a bright eye.


    "This son is stronger than the ordinary son of God. Maybe he really has hope!"


    Another old man, with a look of hope.


    The altar left by their ancestors has been dust laden for too long. For endless years, they tried their best to open it.


    Maybe there is hope now.


    Before endless years, they were the most powerful force in heaven and earth. Their strength was at its peak, and the strong were like clouds. Finally, they competed with other powerful forces, leading to defeat and killing the strong.


    Therefore, they can only hide in the world and hide in this wild ancient area. However, no one can open the treasures left by their ancestors. After so many years, the barbarians have not recovered to their peak.


    The treasure in the three altars is their chance, and they naturally care about it.


    Bang!


    When Lu Ming took a hundred steps, he did not stop at all, but stepped out towards 101 steps.


    Lu Ming felt a stronger force pressing on him when he stepped out of this step. However, the muscles in Lu Ming''s body just shook a little and resisted the force and continued to step forward.


    The three hundred steps ahead almost had little effect on Lu Ming. Lu Ming moved forward at a constant speed. In just over a minute, Lu Ming stepped over the 300 steps ahead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1863

    More than a minute, three hundred steps forward. At this speed, several senior members of the Huang clan, as well as Huang Li and others, were shocked.


    Then there was ecstasy. Maybe Lu Ming could do it?


    After 300 steps, Lu Ming''s speed finally slowed down.


    But it is still much faster than before.


    Soon after, Lu Ming stepped 400 steps. After 400 steps, the speed slowed down a little, and then 500 steps.


    After 500 steps, Lu Ming still did not stop him. Step by step, he firmly moved forward. When Lu Ming set foot on 600 steps, several people of the famine clan were shocked.


    Six hundred steps.


    Before that, the famine force had stopped at 600 steps. It was the first day pride of the famine clan. In the history of the famine clan, it was also one of the few Tianjiao.


    But it took a few days for Huang Li, while Lu Ming only took about an hour.


    In the history of the barbarians, the highest record is 700 steps.


    Lu Ming stood at the position of 600 steps, adjusted his breath a little, and then stepped out again.


    Bang!


    A fierce roar sounded, and a terrible and incomparable pressure pressed on Lu Ming, but Lu Ming resisted the pressure with only a slight shock of his body.


    Then, the second step, the third step...


    resisted, and everyone breathed a long breath.


    Step by step, Lu Ming moved forward at a constant speed. This time, Lu Ming took an hour to step on top of the 700th step.


    This has already leveled the historical records of the barbarians. Next, as long as Lu Ming takes one more step, he will break the records of the barbarians.


    Lu Ming stops, takes some time to recuperate, and then steps out again.


    Step 7001, this step, the land issued a fierce roar, the whole ancient bluestone Road, all exuded the blue light.


    Lu Ming is surrounded by chaotic laws and resists the strong pressure from the outside world.


    "The pressure is so strong. It''s only step 701. The pressure is so strong that it''s like this!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are slightly frozen.


    He felt that his muscles and bones were under a terrible pressure, groaning.


    It seemed that his body was ten thousand times heavier.


    In the Dantian, the two Sacred Hearts rotate rapidly, and the majestic holy power permeates Lu Ming''s whole body.


    Lu Ming continues to step out.


    However, here, Lu Ming''s stride speed has been greatly reduced, much slower than before.


    The people of the desolate people showed a tense look.


    Is it so difficult after seven hundred steps?


    Can Lu Ming go to the end? If even Lu Ming can not go to the end, then they are really desperate.


    They don''t believe that the strength of the same level in the world can be stronger than Lu Ming.


    Bang! Bang! ...


    the roar is constant. Fortunately, there are array isolation in this area. Otherwise, the fierce roar will shake the whole ancient city.


    This time, it took Lu Ming three hours to step a hundred steps and land on the 800th step.


    There are still two hundred steps to go through this ancient bluestone road.


    But there is no doubt that the last two hundred steps are the most difficult.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are dignified. Finally, she sits cross legged and sits down at the 800 th step. She takes out a large number of raw stones and begins to devour and recover.


    Just now, he consumed a lot of holy power.


    The crowd waited in silence.


    It was only in the past few hours that Lu Ming recovered to the top, then got up and stepped out without hesitation.


    Boom!


    His body was like a shock when he stepped on the heavy rain.


    "Terrible pressure!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are also shocked.


    The bones of his whole body were creaking, and they were under terrible pressure, as if to blow Lu Ming out.


    "How can these pressures stop me?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes such as electricity, low roar, continue to step forward, Shengsheng resist this terrible force.


    After the second step, Lu Ming''s body still shakes for a while, and the hearts of the desolate people also vibrate for a while.


    It seems that Lu Ming stepped on their hearts with every step.


    After taking the second step, Lu Ming stepped out for a long time.


    Here, the pressure from the outside is really too strong. To be an ordinary Da Sheng Dacheng person coming here, I''m afraid that he will be crushed and burst in an instant, and there is no body left.


    When he got here, Lu Ming''s pace changed very slowly. Every step he took, he had to stay for a long time and devour the original stone to recover.


    But Lu Ming''s posture is still straight, and his eyes are still firm.


    Although very slow, but has been moving forward!This process lasted five days.


    Five days later, Lu Ming set foot on the 900 th step.


    It''s still a hundred steps to go.


    Here, Lu Ming continued to sit cross legged and began to recover.


    This recovery will take three days.


    Three days later, Lu Ming gets up, and the hearts of all the people of the famine clan are hanging.


    Lu Ming, can we move on?


    You''re not going to be blown off when you step 901, are you?


    Boom!


    Finally, Lu Ming stepped out.


    The earth shakes. Lu Ming''s body vibrates violently. Lu Ming''s face suddenly turns white.


    "What a terrible pressure. It''s stronger than before. Moreover, there''s pressure on the soul, even on the law!"


    Lu Ming''s thoughts turn around.


    After 900 steps, the pressure he has to face is all-round, which is really amazing.


    Lu Ming was nearly blasted out, and finally he gritted his teeth against him.


    "Hold on!"


    The wild people and others were overjoyed.


    Every hundred steps along this ancient road of bluestone is a ridge, and the pressure will rise to a new level.


    Therefore, the first step of every 100 steps is the most difficult. If it cannot be stopped, it will be directly blasted down.


    Once the first step is blocked, it means that it can resist the strength of this level, and then, we can continue to move forward.


    Lu Ming resisted the 901 step, and there was a great possibility that Lu Ming would walk through the ancient bluestone road.


    How can they not like it?


    But since ancient times, no one has been able to go beyond 900 steps, and they do not know what will happen after 900 steps? Therefore, they are still very nervous, for fear of change.


    After this step, Lu Ming stayed there. After a long time, he took another step.


    The second step out, Lu Ming''s body is still shaking, but still resist, stay there to breathe.


    After a period of time, Lu Ming took the third step again...


    in this way, Lu Ming took a step every other time. When Lu Ming took 950 steps, he suddenly sat cross legged and took out a large number of raw stones.


    "What''s going on?"


    "He''s breaking through!"


    There is an old man who is surprised.


    Yes, Lu Ming is going to make a breakthrough at this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1864

    Lu Ming''s accomplishments were close to the peak of the great sage.


    This ancient road brings strong pressure to Lu Ming. Under the strong pressure, Lu Ming''s potential is forced to break through the shackles and break through at one fell swoop to enter the summit of Dasheng.


    Lu Ming began to devour a large number of original stones and stabilized his realm.


    Two days later, Lu Ming finished the breakthrough and got up to move on.


    "The pressure is getting stronger!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    With the breakthrough of his cultivation, the pressure from the outside world became stronger as expected.


    This ancient road will change the pressure according to the cultivation of the warrior. Only when it is far beyond the strength of the same level can we enter.


    The pressure is stronger, but Lu Ming''s cultivation has also improved. The pressure he faces is no different from that before.


    Lu Ming goes on.


    It''s a long process.


    With Lu Ming''s breakthrough, it took half a month.


    Bang!


    When Lu Ming stepped on the 1000th step, the old people of the Huang clan, as well as Huang Li and others, showed a look of ecstasy on their faces.


    Finally, it has been a thousand steps. For many years, some people have finally walked through this ancient blue stone road. The treasure of their ancestors of the wild people will be born.


    "The pressure is gone!"


    When Lu Ming takes the 1000th step, the pressure from the outside disappears. Lu Ming feels refreshed and comfortable.


    "My chaos law, has broken through some, chaos robs the finger, should reach 61% of the fire!"


    Lu Ming smiles at the corners of her mouth. This trip is not in vain.


    Then, Lu Ming continued to walk and came to the altar.


    "Lu Ming, as long as you turn the altar, you can open the treasure of our ancestors!"


    A clan old voice reminds, the color that peeps out incomparably is expectant.


    Lu Ming nods, grabs both sides of the altar with both hands and makes a hard turn.


    Click!


    The altar makes a click sound, and then infinite light radiates from the altar. Then, the light converges to form a circular aperture, and a piece of crystal bright stone flies out of the aperture.


    "Is this... A coagulant?"


    Looking at the stones flying out of the aperture, a clan old man trembled slightly and showed a very excited look.


    Several other old people, as well as Huang Li and others, are also excited.


    The aperture, flying out of the rock, collapsed and disappeared.


    "Agglomerate?"


    Lu Ming is curious, holding the stone in his hand. He can not feel the slightest weight, but he can feel a wonderful force acting on him.


    After that, Lu Ming returned along the ancient Qingshi road.


    But this time, there was no pressure on him. Lu Ming came to Huang Li and others.


    "Master, here you are


    Lu Ming handed the stone to an old man.


    The old man took over excitedly and looked at it carefully. His old body trembled slightly because of his excitement.


    "Ninglishi is really the legendary one. Thanks to the protection of our ancestors, our family has finally found it!"


    The old man of the desolate nationality is very excited with the Ningli stone in his hands. The other several old people are not much different.


    "What''s the effect of this coagulant stone? How exciting are the old people who live for so many years?"


    Lu Ming is very curious.


    "Lu Ming, you don''t know the meaning of ninglishi to our desolate people. It''s a treasure that can make our desolate people rise, but it''s useless if it falls into the hands of other people..."


    Huang Li opened his mouth and then explained the role of coagulant stone.


    Huang nationality is an ancient ethnic group with special constitution. Every human body is very powerful and powerful.


    What''s more, the cultivation of the barbarians is also related to force. All kinds of martial arts, secret arts and magic arts are all related to force. The artistic conception rules understood are all related to force.


    Most people understand the law of power.


    If the people of the barren race can improve their physique under the illumination of the condensing stone, their physique will be stronger, their strength will be stronger, they can better master the law of strength, and even more easily control the law of utmost strength.


    Strong law, but the law of kingliness, if there is a group of barbarians to control the law of Tianjiao, how terrible it is?


    After hearing this, Lu Ming is also shocked. No wonder several members of the Huang clan are so excited. This is a treasure that can really make the Huang nationality rise.


    "Lu Ming, this kind of great kindness is unforgettable to my desolate people!"


    Several old people of the wild nationality bow to Lu Ming.


    "Master, never use it!"


    Lu Ming quickly retreats.


    I don''t know how many years he has been working hard for.


    Then, Lu Ming changed the topic and said, "master, the other two altars..."


    Lu Ming looked at the other two ancient bluestone roads."The two altars can''t be opened yet. The second ancient road of bluestone needs at least the cultivation of Emperor Wu''s realm to enter. The third one, I''m afraid, needs higher cultivation to enter."


    An old explanation of the barbarians.


    "At least it needs the cultivation of Emperor Wu to step in?"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    "Lu Ming, I hope you can improve your cultivation in the future, and help me a few more times!"


    An old man was very polite.


    Since Lu Ming can pass the first ancient road, he can pass the second and the third road, but his accomplishments are not enough now.


    They, of course, will have a good relationship with Lu Ming.


    "Certainly!"


    Lu Ming nodded, which is beneficial to both sides and mutually beneficial.


    Lu Ming needs the help of Lu Ming. If Lu Ming needs help later, he will also need help from him. For Lu Ming, there is no harm. Why not agree.


    After that, they left here and returned to the conference hall of the barbarians. An old man of the barbarians immediately went to get some pieces of Manjing and gave them to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming was very happy when he got hold of the crystal.


    On the second day, the famine people held a huge banquet to celebrate the whole world.


    At the same time, at the banquet, Lu Ming was granted the title of foreign elder by the Huang clan, ranking second only to the head of the barbarian clan, with great power.


    All of them knew that Lu Ming had stepped on the ancient road of Qingshi and helped them get the condensing stone. Naturally, no one objected to it. All of them sincerely supported Lu Ming.


    Three days later, Lu Ming said goodbye to the old man.


    This trip has been to the wild ancient regions for several months, and Manjing has been obtained. It''s time to go.


    Calculate the time, Tiandi City Yuanshan Shengyuan, have been held for two months.


    "Lu Ming, my family has selected some Tianjiao, and I''m going to go out to experience with you. How about that?"


    In the conference hall of the famine clan, a clan elder said so.


    "Yes, according to what you said, there are a lot of arrogance in the outside world, and kings compete for supremacy. Let them go out to experience and experience, and then they can go further. Otherwise, they would really think that they are invincible in the wild and ancient regions every day!"


    Another foreign old way.


    Let the side of the force, the face red.


    Before meeting Lu Ming, Huang Li was really proud and felt that he was the younger generation and invincible in the world.


    Since the last war with Lu Ming, he has lost his temper completely.


    "Good, but outside, I''m afraid it''s in danger." Lu Mingdao.


    "Only when there is danger can we go further!"


    An old man of the clan asked, and this matter was settled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1865

    Soon after, the Huang clan selected nine young Tianjiao, and planned to go out with Lu Ming.


    Wasteland and wasteland are all in it.


    Among the nine, there are five of them who have reached the highest level of heavenly spirit, while the other four are all medium-sized ones. Each of them is very powerful, and their accomplishments are at the peak of the great sage or the perfection of the great sage.


    "Lu Ming, how many people in the outside world know the entrance of the wilderness holy land?"


    At this time, an old man asked.


    "It shouldn''t be many, only a few at most!"


    Lu Ming told the story of hazheng.


    "The barbarians are not yet fully born, so these people can''t stay!"


    A ray of edge flashed in the eyes of an old clan.


    "I''ll go out with Lu Ming and get rid of them!"


    A middle-aged strong man said that this man was the strong man who had brought Lu Ming to see the old man of the wasteland in the prison fight field. His accomplishments had reached the level of Emperor Wu, which was called wasteruins.


    "Well, you go."


    People always nod.


    Naturally, the way for the barbarians to go out is not only the one Lu Ming entered last time, but also others. But this time, they still intend to go out through that entrance.


    After a while, they came to the exit. The strong man of the wasteland opened the exit. A whirlpool appeared in the sky. The crowd rushed into the vortex and disappeared.


    The next moment, Lu Ming finds them in the sky over the lake they entered last time.


    With a glance, there was no one around.


    "Ah, if you want to enter the wasteland, I''d better go to the wasteland


    Lu Ming suggested.


    The people of the famine nationality are too big. Walking on the street, they are absolutely eye-catching.


    However, hazheng had entered the wild and ancient regions. If they swaggered into the wasteland, they might disturb him and flee early.


    The ruins and others nodded, and Lu Ming collected the ruins and wasteland into the map of mountains and rivers.


    Only Lu Ming, autumn moon and bubble, toward the desolate city.


    When Lu Ming and his wife walked into the deserted city again, they felt that the atmosphere of the deserted city was completely different from that of the last time.


    Now, the atmosphere of the whole deserted city seems to be very depressed. The streets are also very depressed. Many shops are closed and restaurants are empty.


    Boom!


    When Lu Ming and Lu Ming passed a lofty mansion, a roar came out of the mansion. A figure broke the wall and flew out of the mansion. He fell heavily on the ground and vomited blood.


    This is an old man with white hair. He is very old and his face is full of wrinkles, which reminds Lu Ming of Kong Bo.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    then, several figures burst out of the residence. One of the middle-aged men stepped on the old man''s face, making his head hit the ground heavily.


    "Grandfather Shi..."


    a cry rang out.


    Lu Ming found that another big man was holding a beautiful young woman.


    "Miss, you let the young lady go, or you won''t be bypassed when the master and the master come back!"


    The old man, regardless of his injury, struggled to get up and wanted to rescue, but the woman was kicked out by the big man.


    "Do you want to come back? I''ve been dead in the wild ancient regions for a long time, haven''t you? What''s more, even if I come back, I''ll be afraid of your Huang family? "


    The middle-aged man sneered and looked at the old man coldly and said, "old man, let me give you a ride."


    After saying that, a sword appeared in his hand and chopped at the old man.


    However, the knife did not cut down, because from the side of a strong fly out of his sword.


    "Who?"


    The middle-aged man drinks, his eyes like electricity, and finally falls on Lu Ming.


    "Boy, did you do it?"


    The middle-aged man said coldly.


    "It seems you are not blind yet!" Lu Ming smiles.


    "Boy, if you want to die, you dare to take care of my family''s affairs. You don''t know how to live or die!"


    The middle-aged man steps towards Lu Ming. When his eyes sweep across the autumn moon, a trace of astonishment flashed and he said, "this woman is quite good. Take it and give it to the young master. I think it will be very rewarding."


    He didn''t know Lu Ming and Qiuyue. Although Lu Ming made a lot of noise in the desolate city at the beginning, few people actually saw them.


    Shua!


    The middle-aged man''s knife is as light as electricity, and cuts to Lu Ming.


    But the next moment, he suddenly felt a cold neck, then he saw a headless body, carrying a sword, running forward a few steps, and then fell to the ground.


    It was clearly his body, and then he felt as soon as he was dark that he didn''t know anything.


    After cutting off the middle-aged man, Lu Ming''s figure flickered a few times. During the wave of his hand, he killed several people of the HA family. These people had no strength to resist. They were directly killed by Lu Ming. Only one of them survived. However, Lu Ming''s face was pale, his whole body trembled, and a stench came from his pants.I was scared to pee.


    "Grandfather Shi, are you ok?"


    The young woman ran to the old man and asked with concern.


    "Miss, I''m fine!"


    The old man shook his head, then with the help of the young woman, he went to Lu Ming, bowed down and said, "thank you for your help


    "I don''t need to say thank you. I''m having a little holiday with the HA family. It''s OK. What happened to the deserted city, master? How do you feel something is wrong! "


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Ah, it''s still because of the wilderness and ancient regions..."


    immediately, the old man gave a brief account of what happened in the wasteland during this period of time.


    It turned out that many strong men from the six strongest forces of the wasteland city followed hazheng to the wild ancient regions, but later, only hazheng and hameti and his son came back. All the other six powerful forces never returned.


    As a result, the pattern of the deserted city has undergone earth shaking changes. The HA family is the only one.


    In the past, although hazheng was the first master in the deserted city and the cultivation of the emperor to be, the other six forces could still compete with the HA family.


    But now, no one can compete with the HA family.


    Not long ago, the HA family began to wipe out all forces in the desolate city. Those who defend and resist will be killed.


    All the six forces before were wiped out by the HA family.


    The old man and the young woman belong to the six forces of the Huang family. The young woman is still the daughter of the Huang family. Hameti is naturally lustful. He has to take the gold of the Huang family and become his concubine. Only then can we have this scene today.


    Lu Ming suddenly realized that almost all the prisoners of other forces had died in the ancient wasteland. It is not surprising that this scene appeared in the deserted city.


    "Childe, you go quickly, leave the desolate city, you killed the people of HA family, they will not let you go!"


    The old man advised.


    "Let''s go. I don''t want to go. You, go back and report!"


    With that, Lu Ming looks at the only one in the Naha family who hasn''t died.


    "Ah?"


    The man in HA''s family is stunned. Instead of killing him, Lu Ming wants to let him go back and report the news. What''s going on?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1866

    The old man and the daughter of Huang''s family were stunned and pale with fear.


    Ha Zheng, the head of the HA family, is a strong emperor to be. They don''t believe it. Lu Ming is young enough to compete with the emperor.


    "Young master, don''t be careless, ha, but..."


    the old man was worried and wanted to persuade Lu Ming.


    "No harm!"


    Lu Mingyao shook his hand, then looked at the man of the HA family and exclaimed, "don''t you go, do you want to die?"


    The man of the HA family was so white that he ran for his family and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    The old man and the daughter of the yellow family were pale and anxious.


    "Master, if you have something to do, go first."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Well, take care of that childe!"


    Finally, the old man did not dare to stay here. He gave a fist to Lu Ming, and then he left quickly with the gold of the Huang family and left for the deserted city.


    Lu Ming and several people are waiting here.


    "Who are they? They still don''t leave after killing the people of HA''s family, and dare to wait here?"


    "How brave, this is the newborn calf is not afraid of the tiger, acting as a hero, but do not know the horror of the HA family!"


    "As soon as the master of HA family arrives, I will regret it!"


    A moment ago, there were many people around to see the scene. At this time, they watched from afar and talked in a low voice.


    At this time, in a separate courtyard of the HA family, hameti lies naked on two young and beautiful women. Although the two women''s faces show humiliation, they still serve him wholeheartedly.


    Hamerty thought it was wonderful. It was amazing.


    These two young women are the gold of other big forces. Before, he could only look at them. It was not so easy to get them.


    But now, they serve him wholeheartedly and let him play with them.


    The palm of his hand touched his smooth skin, and he was very excited. In some places, he trembled and gushed out, making his throat roar like a wild animal.


    He suddenly thought of Lu Ming. He felt that he should thank Lu Ming.


    If it was not for Lu Ming, the other powerful forces, how could they enter the wild holy land and never return, and the deserted city will become the dominant family of HA family.


    How could he have such a good day?


    He has decided to play with all the beauties in the deserted city one by one.


    Just as he was dreaming, he heard a cry outside the courtyard: "young master, young master, it''s not good!"


    Hamerty''s face darkened in an instant.


    He had already told him not to disturb him when he was working. Now the shouting outside completely destroyed his elegance and made him very unhappy.


    Put on his clothes, hamerty walked out of the other hospital with a gloomy face. Before that, the middle-aged man who was released by Lu Ming stood anxiously outside the other hospital.


    "What''s the matter? So flustered? "


    Hamerty asked calmly.


    "Young master, you asked us to take the gold of the yellow family, but some people meddled in the middle of the way. They saved each other and killed others. Young master, you must revenge them!"


    "Who is so bold as to kill my family?"


    There was a chill in hamerty''s eyes.


    Now, the HA family is a desolate city. No one dares to disobey the HA family. However, some people dare to kill the HA family. It is like eating the gall of a bear heart leopard.


    "It''s two young men and women, with a little girl..."


    the middle-aged man described Lu Ming''s faces again.


    "What? They? How could it be? "


    Hamerty''s pupils contract and scream in disbelief.


    As soon as he heard it, he knew it was Lu Ming and Qiuyue, as well as bubbles.


    But Lu Ming and them, didn''t they go into the wilderness with them? How did you get out?


    Did Lu Ming and his wife escape from the wild and ancient regions with him?


    Hamer thinks it''s very possible.


    At the beginning, Lu Ming and his family were not far away from the exit of the wild ancient region. It is likely that after they escaped, Lu Ming and they also escaped.


    "I''m lucky, but since I''ve escaped, I should find a place to hide. I dare to take care of my family''s affairs. I really want to die myself!"


    Hameti''s eyes are more murderous.


    At the beginning, Lu Ming taught him a miserable lesson, but later he was taken by Lu Ming to threaten his father. How could he not avenge such a great revenge.


    Originally, he thought that Lu Ming and his wife had died in the wild holy land. That''s all. Unexpectedly, they didn''t die, and they dare to run out to do harm to him. Did they not seek their own way to death?


    "Young master, do you want to report it to the master?"


    The middle-aged man said.


    "No, my father was injured at the beginning, but he has just recovered recently. There is no need to disturb him. I''ll go and find some elders, that''s enough!"After that, hamerty stepped forward.


    Outside the residence of the Huang family, Lu Ming is still there.


    In the distance, more and more people were watching.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, looked forward, and whispered, "here we are!"


    Shua! Shua!


    Several rainbow lights cut through the sky, flying to this side at an amazing speed. The next moment, the rainbow light converged, and five or six figures appeared.


    The first one, hamerty, was next to him, followed by several old men, one by one, emitting a breath of terror.


    "Two holy consummation, three holy peaks! What a terrible lineup. Hamerty has sent out such a powerful lineup. Who are the young men and women? "


    In the distance, someone exclaimed.


    The most holy and perfect, the most holy peak, this is absolutely the peak of existence in the desolate city, one side of the overlord, but now, all of a sudden, there are so many, just for a young man and woman.


    "Ha ha, heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you come to vote, boy, today I will make you very sad!"


    When hamerti saw Lu Ming, he burst into laughter, and his eyes glowed with cold light, especially when he looked at the autumn moon.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to be careless. He closely followed a perfect strong man. When Lu Ming and Lu Ming took him down in front of hazheng, he would not forget.


    "Yes? Do you know why I''m not going here? "


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    "Oh? Are you waiting for me Hamerty said.


    "You''re a little bit of a brain. Yes, I''ll wait for you to kill you!" Lu Mingdao.


    "Ha ha, kill me? Boy, you have some fighting power, but this time I''m prepared to see how you kill me? "


    "Let''s get rid of them!"


    Finally, hamerty gave orders to several old men.


    "Kill! Kill


    A few old men burst out cold killing opportunities,


    a total of four old men stepped out, one of them was perfect, and the other was three holy peaks. It was more than enough to kill Lu Ming.


    The four strong men, the terrible breath, run over Lu Ming and seal off the four sides for fear that Lu Ming will escape.


    Lu Qiuming was not flustered, but they didn''t look flustered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1867

    Looking at Lu Ming''s indifferent expressions, hameti suddenly has a bad premonition.


    "No, although they can kill the most holy and successful people, they are absolutely invincible in the face of the holy peak. What''s more, there is a perfect strong one who can''t be surprised!"


    Hamerty shook his head in secret and threw the bad thoughts out of his mind.


    "That young man and woman, it''s over!"


    "Now the HA family is powerful and dominates the desolate city. However, the young man and woman dare to challenge the HA family. The result is doomed!"


    "That woman is going to be miserable, beautiful and beautiful, but she will be ruined by hamerty!"


    In the distance, many people sigh.


    During this period of time, the HA family was strong and domineering, dominating the desolate city. I don''t know how many people suffered, but they all dare to be angry and dare not speak. At this time, they just stood far away and whispered.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s eyebrows glowed, and a painting flew out. It was a picture of mountains and rivers.


    In the picture of mountains and rivers, a tall and burly figure comes out step by step.


    At the sight of this figure, hamerty''s pupils contracted sharply, and his eyes showed a look of panic. He yelled, "no, go back!"


    From the map of mountains and rivers, naturally, it is wasteland. Hameti had entered the wild ancient regions and had seen the barbarian people. At the moment, he recognized that the ruins were the people who attacked them.


    But it''s late.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    the wasteland erupted several fists in a row. It seemed that it could crush everything. The terrible pressure made the three holy peaks, one of the most holy and perfect strongmen, changed their faces and retreated wildly, trying to escape.


    But in front of a Emperor Wu, how can they escape.


    The four masters didn''t even scream, but their bodies exploded and turned to ashes under the destructive force.


    Hamerty was almost scared to death.


    "Run away, run away!"


    Hamerty roared wildly, and let the rest of the most holy and perfect strong take him and run back.


    However, a big hand was dug out of the ruins, and a huge palm appeared out of thin air, holding hameti and the most powerful one in their hands. The terrible power poured in, and their accomplishments were abandoned and reduced to waste people at the same time.


    Hamerty screamed bitterly.


    All around, everyone was stunned and could hardly believe what they saw.


    Two saints are perfect and three saints are at their peak. What a powerful force this is. But in the hands of the ruins, they are like pinching ants, and they are crushed to death.


    "Emperor Wu, this is Emperor Wu!"


    "Who are the young men and women? There is actually a Emperor Wu behind him. "


    "It must be Tianjiao, a powerful force outside the desolate city. No wonder he is so calm. There is a Emperor Wu around him!"


    And more people, eyes lit up, a statue of Emperor Wu appeared, will not change the current pattern of the desolate city?


    Lu Ming steps out and appears beside hamoti. The holy power is like a sword. He cuts out and kills the most holy and perfect strong one.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me..."


    hammerty almost peed his pants and screamed bitterly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you!"


    Lu Mingyi mentioned hamerti''s neck and said, "go, go to ha''s house!"


    After saying that, he walked towards the HA family.


    Autumn moon, ruins follow.


    "Go to ha''s house, have a good play to see!"


    "I don''t know if Emperor Wu will attack the HA family. Let''s go and have a look."


    Other people in the distance looked forward to it. They hoped that Emperor Wu would take action against the HA family. If the HA family could be destroyed, the pattern of the deserted city would change greatly again and reshuffle.


    This place is not far from the HA family, and soon they came to the house.


    "Ha Zheng, get out and die!"


    Lu Ming is drinking and his voice is rolling through the whole ha family mansion.


    "Who''s going to die?"


    In the mansion of HA family, there was a roar, and then a terrible breath burst out. A rainbow flashed. Ha Zheng''s body appeared in the air.


    "Boy, is it you? Murti... "


    ha Zheng''s eyes swept and saw Lu Ming''s cold murdering opportunity. Then he saw hameti in Lu Ming''s hand.


    "Boy, let''s get silent, or I''ll tear you to pieces..."


    HA was yelling, but when he was half roaring, he stopped suddenly. His throat seemed to be stuck by something.


    His eyes are fixed on Lu Ming''s back and ruins.


    He didn''t notice the ruins just now. When he saw the ruins, his eyes were full of fear.


    Shua!


    The next moment, hazheng turned around and ran away. Where could he care about hamerty?


    "In front of me, still want to escape?"


    The cold voice of the ruins sounded, and then took a step forward. Then, over the HA family residence, a huge foot was formed, like the feet of gods, covering the whole ha family in the downwind.Ha is under the cover of giant feet, such as a boat in the storm, may be destroyed at any time.


    He roared and surrounded the river of law, bursting with all his strength, trying to get out of the range of his giant feet.


    But it was all in vain.


    Under the giant foot, ha Zheng screamed, his body was not split, and then turned into fly ash and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    A would-be emperor died like this.


    Emperor Wu, too strong, under Emperor Wu, like a mole ant, can''t fight against him at all, even if he is a quasi emperor.


    After killing hazheng, jujiao kept on stepping down.


    In the mansion of HA family, there are many rainbow lights rushing out to escape, but under the giant feet, all these are delusions.


    A line of figures, in the air burst open, fall on the spot.


    Boom!


    When giant feet stepped into the mansion of the HA family, the vast mansion burst into pieces and turned into powder, and the whole family was also removed from the world.


    "Well, in this way, no one will know the entrance of the wild ancient regions!"


    The ruins smile.


    Lu Ming''s eyes, a burst of fluctuation, and Autumn Moon eyes, flashing a trace of unbearable color.


    With one move, the whole ha family is flattened, which is beyond Lu Ming''s expectation.


    At first, he thought that the ruins would only kill some high-level people of the HA family, but he didn''t expect that the ruins would be more direct and destroy the whole ha family in one move.


    Then, Lu Ming sighed.


    The world of martial arts is the law of the jungle. It is very cruel. There may be many innocent people in this world. But in the eyes of the ruins, will he care?


    Maybe in his eyes, ordinary people are just like ants.


    If it wasn''t for his talent that he got the attention of the wasteland people and helped them a lot, maybe he was just an ant in the eyes of the wasteland.


    In such a world, Lu Ming only makes himself stronger and stronger, so that he can not be worn away by others as a mole ant.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Ming sighs in her heart and turns to leave here.


    On this day, the overlord of the deserted city, the HA family was destroyed, and the whole family was killed!


    On this day, it is said that hameti provoked a peerless Tianjiao who shouldn''t have been provoked. He came with Emperor Wu and smoothed the HA family with his hands!


    On this day, the pattern of the deserted city changed greatly, and all the heroes competed for hegemony!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1868

    Everything in the deserted city has nothing to do with Lu Ming.


    More than half a month later, Lu Ming and their return to the ancient moon holy land, Dayan Dan Hall.


    The ruins did not go with them. After the ruins destroyed the HA family, they went back to the wild holy land.


    Lu Ming, with Huang Li and others, comes to Dayan Dan Hall.


    After returning to the dayantan hall, Lu Ming immediately went to the Phoenix Palace. As expected, it was learned that Yuanshan holy yard of Tiandi city was held two and a half months ago. Almost all the famous Tianjiao in the ancient moon Holy Land rushed to Tiandi city.


    Huangling, longchen and other people naturally went to Tiandi city.


    Without the struggle of the younger generation, the holy land of the ancient moon suddenly quieted down.


    But it can be imagined that the city of emperor of heaven will be so lively and intense.


    Lu Ming also plans to go to the Yuanshan holy yard of Tiandi city. When Huang Li and others know that Tianjiao is gathering in Yuanshan holy yard, they are excited.


    Their main purpose is to experience, collide with other Tianjiao, and promote their own improvement.


    What''s more, they are so excited about the war.


    Lu Ming and his wife didn''t delay much. On the third day after they returned to Dayan Dan Hall, they went to Phoenix Palace and took the transmission array of Phoenix Palace to Tiandi city.


    As for Ouyang Moli, Lu Ming asked him to stay in Dayan Dan Hall and follow Kong Bo to practice.


    After this period of cultivation, Xuening heart broke into the holy land of Ming Dynasty. Lu Ming took Xuening heart and went to Tiandi city together.


    Tiandi City, located in the central area of Yuanshan, is the head of the nine sacred sites in Yuanshan. It is said that it was cast by an invincible emperor of heaven, with unique cultivation conditions.


    However, it is said that in the long past, the emperor of heaven fell. Behind him, the city of Tiandi was occupied by many powerful forces and developed into a powerful force.


    In the eight directions of Tiandi City, there are eight Acropolis. If the forces of other regions want to reach Tiandi City, they can only transfer to one of the eight Acropolis.


    Lu Ming and they send it to the southernmost Acropolis, and then fly to Tiandi city.


    Far away, you can see that there is a vast city ahead, full of magnificent atmosphere. When you are near Tiandi City, you feel a terrible pressure, which diffuses out. It seems that there is a supreme existence in the city of Tiandi.


    When they came into Tiandi City, they could see many ancient buildings. I don''t know how long they have been preserved.


    They asked for information about the location of Yuanshan holy yard.


    Today, Yuanshan holy yard is located in Tiandi City, and no one knows it.


    Founded by several great emperors, the whole place of Yuanshan is full of talents, attracting countless people''s attention.


    They can easily find out the location of Yuanshan holy yard and go to Yuanshan holy yard.


    Tiandi City, magnificent, vast, just a city, the area is much larger than the ancient moon holy land.


    They spent a lot of time in finding the Yuanshan holy yard.


    The tall and majestic gate, on which are written four words: Yuanshan Shengyuan!


    "Stop, what do you do?"


    A middle-aged man blocks Lu Ming''s way.


    "Master, we are here to join the Yuanshan holy yard."


    Lu Ming holds his fist and tells the middle-aged man what he wants.


    "Now you''re here to join the Yuanshan holy yard? It has been more than two months since Yuanshan temple was held. Don''t you know? "


    The middle-aged man''s face sank.


    "Master, we delayed our time because we had something important to do. As soon as the matter was finished, we came in a hurry and asked the elder to be flexible."


    Lu Mingke airway.


    "Accommodation is not out of the question. If the emperor gives orders, those who come late can also enter the holy yard. However, the requirements are higher. You will show your accomplishments and let me have a look."


    The middle-aged man said.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming and they nodded, and then, one by one, they were filled with breath.


    "Holy land, what? So many holy places? "


    The middle-aged man felt a sudden change in his face.


    Lu Ming''s group of more than a dozen people are actually the accomplishments of the great holy land, and they are all above the summit of the great sage. Only Xue Ningxin is the cultivation of the holy land of the Ming Dynasty.


    In particular, Huang Li and others are all big, and the shortest one is more than two meters. Which force is this from?


    After taking a deep breath, the middle-aged man calmed down and said, "I am a teacher of Yuanshan holy yard. I tell you that the minimum condition for joining Yuanshan holy yard is to reach the Mingsheng realm, and the spirit body should also be the heavenly spirit body. Therefore, I also need to check your spirit bodies. Come with me!"


    After saying this, the middle-aged man goes to the inner part of Yuanshan holy yard, and Lu Ming and others follow.


    When you enter the Yuanshan holy yard, you can see at a glance that there are magnificent sacred mountains towering into the clouds.On the Shenshan mountain, there are various buildings, temples and so on.


    And some flat land, also built a variety of buildings.


    Although Tiandi city is an inch of land and gold, it is impossible for ordinary forces to move into it. However, several great emperors jointly established Yuanshan Shengyuan, naturally occupying a vast territory. No one dares to say a word.


    Soon, they came to a hall, the center of the hall, there is a crystal general stone tablet.


    "This crystal tablet is refined by the great emperor. It can detect the spirit level. If you step into the crystal stone tablet, I will have a way to know your spirit level!"


    The middle-aged man said.


    "I''ll go first."


    Huang Li left the wild holy land for the first time. He was very curious about everything. He took the first step forward and went to the crystal stele.


    The crystal stele immediately radiated brilliance and covered the wasteland.


    Then the crystal stele, then scattered a strange light.


    "Superior spirit body!"


    The middle-aged man was a little surprised, and then a pamphlet appeared in his hand and said, "what''s your name? I need to register your information!"


    "Wasteful force!"


    Huang Li reported his name and age.


    "Well, you can go to Yuanshan holy yard, next one!"


    The middle-aged man filled in the information and looked at the others.


    The wasteland moves forward and the wasteland retreats.


    "Waiting for the spirit again!"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes glared.


    Although he had seen countless Tianjiao during this period of time, there were only a few of them who had reached the highest level. He didn''t expect that two came at once today.


    After he registered the information of the wasteland, another young man of the wasteland came forward.


    "It''s still the best spirit!"


    The middle-aged man took a breath.


    It''s amazing that there are high-quality spirits in succession and they come together.


    But his surprise didn''t end there. Next, his surprise turned into shock.


    There are five superior heavenly spirits and four medium heavenly spirits.


    Lu Ming and Qiuyue are all superior celestial spirits. When bubbles are tested, they are also superior celestial spirits.


    This makes the middle-aged man gape, the heart of the river.


    Who are these people? There are so many superior heavenly spirits. Is there a king in this?


    When these people grow up, they''re going to be amazing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1869

    Finally, it was Xue Ning Xin''s turn to let him breathe a sigh of relief. He was inferior to the heavenly spirit body.


    The original spirit body of Xuening heart is not a heavenly spirit. However, before Lu Ming went to Guyang holy land, Lu Ming condensed Xuening heart with Dayan Danlu, which made xueningxin''s spirit body reach the inferior heavenly spirit body.


    "Well, the test is over. You can join the Yuanshan holy yard. You can wait for me here!"


    The middle-aged man said, turned to leave, not long after, he returned.


    With a wave of his hand, a dozen jade cards appeared in the air and flew to Lu Ming and others respectively.


    "This is your identity token. You can take it, and you will represent the people of Yuanshan holy yard in the future. Moreover, the Yuanshan holy yard is very large and has a wide area, so you can choose your residence at will. As long as there are no people living in the mountains you saw before, you can choose them!"


    The middle-aged man said.


    "Thank you very much, teacher."


    Lu Ming and others took it and expressed their thanks.


    "Well, one more thing, I want to remind you that Yuanshan holy yard can''t help but fight, but you can''t kill, you can''t abandon your opponent''s accomplishments, and you can''t do anything else!"


    Middle aged man warned.


    Lu Ming and others nodded.


    Tianjiao, who joined the Yuanshan holy yard, are all top Tianjiao from all over the world. At least they are the existence of heavenly spirits and have the potential to become emperor. If we can''t help killing them, we may lose a lot.


    But they can''t help but fight, which can stimulate many arrogance, give people pressure, and force people to make progress.


    "Well, you go!"


    The middle-aged man waved, and Lu Ming and others left.


    Take out the rune and give it to Lu Yuming.


    Before long, several figures flashed, it was Huangling and longchen, and there were several acquaintances, but mu Qingxue and ye Dongfang of the Raytheon sect.


    "Lu Ming!"


    "Brother Lu!"


    Several people greet Lu Ming and them.


    "Lu Ming, you are here at last. Are they?"


    Huang Ling smiles and looks at Huang Li and others, showing surprise.


    "Where do you live? We''ll talk as we walk."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Some of our acquaintances live on a mountain peak. I''ll take you there!"


    Huang Lingdao, the crowd immediately went to the depth of Yuanshan holy yard. Soon, they came to a mountain peak, on which many other courtyards were built. When Lu Ming arrived, many figures flew out.


    These people are all Phoenix Palace, god elephant, and some Tianjiao of Mu Qingxue''s sect. They all have a good relationship and live on this mountain.


    They all greet Lu Ming one after another, and then they land in another courtyard. Lu Ming also introduces Huang Li and others.


    Of course, Lu Ming didn''t say that Huang Li was a desolate tribe. After all, Huang nationality was not born yet.


    "You also control the law of force?"


    Huang Li''s eyes looked at long Chen, and his eyes showed a strong sense of war. On his body, the law of exertion broke out and was full of terrible power.


    On longchen''s body, also burst out a strong breath, staring at the waste force, trying to run the law, showing the intention of war.


    "It''s a pity that your cultivation is not good enough. When you break through the great sage''s perfection, you will have a good fight with me!"


    It''s more war licking.


    "Just to my taste!" In longchen''s eyes, there is also a blazing light.


    The king''s law is the highest law between heaven and earth. In ordinary times, kings are extremely rare and rare in the world.


    Only in today''s golden age will there be a situation in which kings compete for hegemony.


    However, in the same Dynasty, there are two or even more people in the same era, which is rare in ancient times.


    Both longchen and Huangli control the law of utmost strength. When they meet together, there is no reason why they should not fight for each other. Moreover, they are fighting for each other in the same King body, which is of great benefit to cultivation.


    "This big man is king


    In the Phoenix Palace, the other Tianjiao of shenxiangzong looked at Huang Li and showed a shock.


    Long Chen and Huang Li look at each other, and then separate breath.


    They chatted for a while, and Lu Ming mainly asked about the situation of Yuanshan Shengyuan.


    "Tianjiao of Yuanshan holy yard is beyond our imagination. It not only gathers Tianjiao of nine holy places, but also Tianjiao of many imperial forces. Even those ancient clans who can''t escape from the world have been born with Tianjiao and joined the Yuanshan holy yard!"


    Huang Lingdao.


    "Ancient race?"


    Lu Ming eyebrows a pick, think of the famine.


    "Those ancient races, known as the ancient ethnic groups, are forces that have been handed down for endless years. They have always existed since ancient times. Many of them are not in the nine sacred sites, but live in a unique small world. They have a very deep foundation and do not know how strong they are!"


    "This time, I don''t know why, many ancient clans were born with Tianjiao, their talent and strength were amazing, and there were not a few kings!"Huang Ling said again.


    "Ancient people?"


    Wasteland, wasteland and so on, have a stronger sense of war in their eyes.


    "It seems that the Yuanshan holy yard is really a gathering of wind and cloud, gathering all the Tianjiao of the nine holy places, as well as the birth of the ancient Tianjiao. It''s interesting!"


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, there is also a sense of war.


    "Come out to me, long Huang Chen!"


    Right here, there''s a roar outside.


    "It''s the Mo wolf and them!"


    Huang Ling, long Chen, and others all of a sudden their faces became very ugly.


    "Damn it, these guys, they really don''t give up!"


    Someone yelled.


    "Huangling, longchen, get out of here


    The voice rang again.


    "Lu Ming, you sit down for a while, and I''ll take care of it."


    Long Chen steps out and goes to the other courtyard.


    "I''ll go too!"


    Huang Ling also followed out, Phoenix Palace, god elephant sect also have some Tianjiao, also followed out.


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed. She didn''t get up. Instead, she sent out her spiritual consciousness and "looked" at everything outside.


    Outside, Mo Lang, the second prince of Jinwu, and some other Tianjiao, with a total of seven or eight people, are the top Tianjiao of some powerful forces in the holy land of the ancient moon, standing in the sky, overlooking longchen and Huangling.


    "Huangling, longchen, have you considered it? Our patience is limited!"


    Mo Lang sneered.


    "You can''t want us to join you. Get out of here!"


    Long Chen directly scolded.


    "If you refuse us, hum, do you know the consequences? If the wind clan wants you to join us, you will look up to you. Don''t toast, eat and drink!"


    The second prince of Jinwu was shrouded in the fire of the sun, and his eyes flashed with sharp rays.


    "Can''t you understand people? Get out of here


    The Dragon Chen drinks, the body erupts the powerful breath.


    During this period, longchen''s cultivation also broke through and reached the peak of the great sage, which was not far from the perfection of the great sage. Obviously, great progress has been made in these months.


    Long Chen step into the sky and walk, toward the black wolf and others, let the ink wolf and others face a big change.


    With long Chen''s talent, his accomplishments reached the peak of the great sage. His fighting power was amazing. They were not rivals at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1870

    At this time, a phoenix call sounded.


    Huang Ling was bathed in the fire of immortality, and a phoenix sang and rose from the sky.


    Huangling''s cultivation is similar to that of longchen, and has reached the peak of the great sage.


    And the Phoenix Palace, the god elephant family other Tianjiao, also burst into breath, bad eyes staring at the Mo wolf them.


    Mo wolf and others face a change again and again, subconsciously retreat.


    "Stubborn, don''t think that with your cultivation, you can compete with Fengzu Tianjiao. You can wait for me, go!"


    Jinwu two Prince cold left a word, and Mo wolf and others turned away.


    Huangling and longchen looked at each other and saw the color of worry from each other''s eyes.


    Then they returned to another hospital.


    "Huangling, longchen, what''s going on? What is the origin of the Feng clan


    Lu Ming asked.


    "The wind clan is an ancient clan, and the place where they live in seclusion is actually the holy land of the ancient moon. Some time ago, the wind clan was born, and Tianjiao of the Feng family came out and joined the Yuanshan holy yard!"


    "Tianjiao of the wind clan is extremely domineering. It is necessary to create a force in Yuanshan holy yard, and let other Tianjiao of Guyue Holy Land join them. Tianjiao of such forces as Mo Lang, zijizong, Jinwu and other forces have joined the camp of Feng clan. We are the only one who has not joined the holy land of ancient moon."


    Huang Ling explained.


    "They are too overbearing. It is our freedom to add or not to join, but the wind clan has sent out a message. If we do not join, we will not be able to stay in Yuanshan holy yard!"


    Mu Qingxue answers, his face is not good-looking.


    "Fengzu? The holy land of the ancient moon is living in seclusion


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, a wisp of edge flashed.


    "What is the strength of Fengzu Tianjiao?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Wufengchen is the strongest Tianjiao of Fengzu. It is the king''s body, and the spirit body is also the superior heavenly spirit body. It controls the rule of destroying Tianfeng and has already broken through the most holy realm. It is the strongest group of Tianjiao in Yuanshan holy yard."


    Huang Lingdao.


    "The king of the holy land, no wonder it is so arrogant!"


    Lu Ming frowned slightly.


    King body, and reached the holy land, the combat power is absolutely terrible.


    At this time, in the distant sky, a sharp cry, a golden light, with a terrible speed, toward the land where they live.


    This is a three legged golden crow, wings spread out, full of 100 meters long, bathed in the sun fire, like a round of sun.


    "It''s the eldest prince of Jinwu!"


    "I guess it''s going to deal with Huangling and longchen."


    "The wind clan wants to unify Tianjiao, the holy land of the ancient moon. Obviously, they are interested in the talent of Huangling and longchen, but their talent is high, but their cultivation is still low, I''m afraid it is difficult to compete with them!"


    "Go and have a look!"


    Nearby mountains, there are many Tianjiao sense, one after another to fly up high altitude, watching from afar.


    Three feet of Jinwu speed is very fast, a few breaths, they fly to Lu Ming where they live, his wings a fan, a large amount of big sun Shenhuo, toward Lu Ming they pour down.


    At this time, Lu Ming and they are chatting. Suddenly, everyone''s face changes.


    "Big sun fire, damn it!"


    Huang Ling and long Chen both roared at the same time. Their bodies soared into the sky and broke out to attack and destroy the fire of the sun god.


    Lu Ming, Huang Li and others are moved, but they are not in a hurry.


    GAH!


    A cry resounded from the sky. In the sky, there appeared a young man in gold robe. His eyes were like electricity. He was extremely domineering. Behind him, there were a pair of golden black wings. They fluttered slowly and breathlessly. They shrouded the whole mountain.


    "Holy Land!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, this three legged golden crow actually has the most holy cultivation.


    "Prince Jinwu!"


    Huang Ling, long Chen and others murmured in their eyes.


    The great prince of Jinwu is very famous in the holy land of the ancient moon. Before the birth of the Feng clan, he was one of the most arrogant in the holy land of the ancient moon. In particular, he joined the Yuanshan holy yard and broke through to the most holy place with the help of the resources of Yuanshan holy yard.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    behind the eldest prince of Jinwu, there are more than a dozen figures, which appear behind the big prince of Jinwu, such as Mo Lang and others.


    "Huangling, longchen, I advise you to surrender and join us. Don''t make unnecessary resistance. You should understand that resistance is just a mantis in the way of a car!"


    Ink wolf cold drink, a high expression.


    "You want to be the dog of Feng nationality. If you do it, we are not interested in it!"


    Longchen road.


    "Bold!"


    The wings behind the big prince of Jinwu fluttered, and the flames filled with more dignity. His eyes coldly scanned longchen and Huangling and said, "in the Yuanshan holy yard, although you can''t kill you, you can still be seriously injured. If you don''t agree, you can fight once in the future, so that you can''t stay in the Yuanshan holy yard!""It''s a sick bird. What a big tone. Are you the one who opened the Yuanshan holy yard?"


    A sarcastic voice came out of a courtyard.


    "Who?"


    The eldest prince of Jinwu looks gloomy and looks at the other courtyard.


    I dare to call him sick!


    Then, more than a dozen figures stepped out of the sky, walking in front of Lu Ming, Huang Li Qiuyue and others, followed behind.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Mo Lang, the second prince of Jinwu and others suddenly changed their faces.


    "So you are Lu Ming!"


    The prince''s eyes were colder.


    "If it''s fake, I''ll replace it!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "Well, very good. If I hadn''t been in Tiandi city before, how could you have been wild in the ancient moon holy land? I thought you didn''t dare to come to the ancient moon holy land. Now that I''m here, I''ll teach you a lesson and avenge the ninth brother!"


    A cold killing opportunity flashed in the eyes of the great prince of Jinwu. If it was not forbidden to kill in the holy yard, he would have killed Lu Ming directly.


    However, even if he can''t kill Lu Ming, he can still be humiliated and trampled under his feet in public, making him unable to raise his head in Yuanshan holy yard.


    Boom! Boom!


    The great prince of Jinwu stepped on and on his body the big sun fire became more and more fiery. The flame was all over the sky, and his momentum was like a maniac, pressing towards Lu Ming.


    Huang Ling, long Chen and others all burst into breath, ready to fight with each other.


    "I didn''t expect to meet such a role as soon as I came out. I''ll take this bird!"


    Behind Lu Ming, Huang Li grinned, and his eyes showed a strong sense of war. He stepped out and walked toward the prince of Jinwu.


    Lu Mingjing stands still. If Huang Li wants to start, let him move.


    "With you, just the holy land, get down to me!"


    With a high expression, the eldest prince of Jinwu glanced at Huang Li at will, and took a picture with one hand. The flame condensed into a huge palm of fire, which blew down towards Huang Li.


    "Lie down your sister! Sick bird, it''s you


    Huang Li roared, his muscles protruded, and his fist blew out, which directly exploded the huge flame palm. His body shape kept going, and he rushed to the prince of Jinwu with a fist.


    Jinwu Prince''s face changed, and his fingers were like claws. One claw was grabbing at Huang Li.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1871

    Boom!


    Huang Li''s fist collided with the paw of Prince Jinwu. In an instant, Prince Jinwu''s face changed greatly and his body quickly retreated. His palm trembled slightly. A burst of pain spread out, and he almost broke his finger by a fist.


    "What Lu Ming said is true. It''s really a sick bird!"


    Huang Li grinned.


    Other young people of the Huang nationality burst into laughter.


    "Look for... Die!"


    The big prince of Jinwu spits out two words angrily, his eyes twinkle with cold murders.


    Just now, he was just careless. What''s more, he didn''t expect that the power contained in Huang Li''s fist was so terrible.


    "Kill!"


    The great prince of Jinwu roared and turned into a huge three legged golden crow. His cultivation of the most holy Xiaocheng broke out with all his strength, and his wings flapped and he killed the past towards the wasteland.


    The terrible sun fire, as if it could burn out everything, poured out towards the desolation.


    Huang Li, with a pair of gloves on his palm, tried his best to run the law. His fists were constantly bombarded out. With each fist, the sky sent out a terrible roar, forming a vacuum channel. The terrible fist force blasted at the prince of Jinwu and defeated the great sun fire.


    Shua!


    The body of the eldest prince of Jinwu was reduced to the size of an ordinary person, but the speed was more amazing. Like a golden light, he killed Xiang Huangli. His three golden and black claws were incomparably hard. It seemed that he could grasp through everything and grasp the force of wasteland. At the same time, his wings were like a knife and cut into Huang Li.


    Huang Li responded to the changes with constancy, stood in the void and did not move. His fists were constantly striking out, and he had a fierce collision with the great prince of Jinwu.


    The two fight dozens of moves in a twinkling of an eye, and Huang Li resists the attack of the big prince of Jinwu.


    "Superior spirit body!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    The spirit body of the great prince of Jinwu is also a superior heavenly spirit body. In addition, his cultivation has reached the holy land, and his combat power is indeed very strong.


    Lu Ming understood that although the force of famine could be resisted temporarily, it would be defeated after a long time.


    The great sage, after all, is far from the most holy.


    "The law of utmost strength is the king''s body!"


    Tianjiao, who was attracted from afar, was also surprised.


    Even in the Yuanshan Shengyuan, there are not many kings, and every king appears, which attracts much attention.


    Once the king grows up, it is absolutely terrible.


    The fierce battle between Huang Li and the King Wu Prince continued, but as expected by Lu Ming, the attack of the King Wu prince became more and more violent, and Huang Li was gradually defeated.


    "I''ll help him!"


    Behind Lu Ming, a figure steps out, but it is autumn moon.


    On Qiuyue''s body, two machetes fly out, one is extremely cold, the other is hot.


    The two machetes whirled and turned into a destructive force, killing the great prince of Jinwu.


    The terrible power, let Jinwu big prince in the heart of a surprise, quickly burst out strength counterattack, big sun Shenhuo and the power of autumn moon broke out a surprising collision.


    However, the eldest prince of Jinwu still underestimated the autumn moon. Two machetes broke through the fire of the sun and chopped at the prince. The prince retreated in great surprise, but he was still swept by the blade and left golden feathers all over the sky.


    "Bah, bird hair, kill!"


    Huang Li drinks and rushes to the big prince of Jinwu. His fists are constantly bombarded out.


    The autumn moon, in coordination with the famine force, operates according to the law of yin and Yang, and kills the great prince of Jinwu.


    The great prince of Jinwu broke out all his strength and fought against the two men, but for a while, he was forced to fall into the lower position.


    "Another king, how can there be so many kings?"


    In the distance, many people were shocked.


    Huangli and Qiuyue are new comers, and they are with Huangling and longchen. In this way, Huangling and longchen have four kings.


    The four kings are still weak in their cultivation. If they are all broken into the most holy, what kind of power is it?


    "Mean, two against one!"


    The second prince of Jinwu roared.


    "To fight the great holy land with the most holy territory, you still have the face to say, otherwise, it will be fair to fight at the same level!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes swept toward the second prince of Jinwu and others, and said scornfully.


    The second prince of Jinwu and others were speechless.


    In the first World War at the same level, the king body can only compete with the same King body. There are so many King bodies on Lu Ming''s side. What kind of Royal body they take in the first World War at the same level, their advantage is cultivation and realm.


    How can we give up the long and take the short.


    "Miss Qiuyue, you are the only one in the temple. Do you want to intervene in our affairs?"


    The second prince of Jinwu turned to Qiuyue again, hoping that Qiuyue could withdraw from the affair.


    But Qiuyue is too lazy to pay attention to the second prince of Jinwu, and the attack is more fierce.


    Huang Li and Qiu Yue, a close attack and a distant attack, cooperate with each other and have amazing combat power. For a time, the prince of Jinwu roars, but he has no choice.


    The great prince of Jinwu used all his strength, but at most he was even with Qiuyue and Huangli, and sometimes even fell behind.Although the great prince of Jinwu has a strong cultivation, he has achieved the most holy and small success, but after all, he has just broken through. Moreover, the law he controls is not the law of kingcraft. Qiuyue and Huangli have reached the perfection of the great sage, which is not far away from the supreme saint. Their joint efforts are not inferior to the great prince of Jinwu.


    The two sides have fought dozens of moves, and it is still difficult to determine the outcome.


    "It''s very powerful. The two kings, moreover, came after Lu Ming!"


    Huangling and longchen are OK. After all, they met the autumn moon before, but the Phoenix Palace, other Tianjiao of the shenxiangzong, muqingxue and ye Dongfang were shocked.


    The people who follow Lu Ming have two kings, and their accomplishments have reached the great saint''s perfection. They are stronger than Huangling and longchen. How about the other people?


    Many people can''t help but look at the rest of the desolate people.


    The eyes of the wasteland and others, however, fell on the battlefield in an instant, each with a strong sense of war and a look of eager to try.


    In the past, when they saw so many Tianjiao in the wilderness holy land, they felt that their blood was full of vigor and their fighting spirit would burn up. They would like to have a big war like the wild forces.


    "Lu Ming, you have the ability. What''s your ability to hide when you fight with me?"


    The great prince of Jinwu howled, rolling big sun fire, constantly gushing out, and forced back the autumn moon and the famine force.


    "If you want to fight with me, OK, then I will fight with you and go to the stage of life and death. Dare you?"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth, and his voice reveals a terrible opportunity to kill.


    "Life and death battle platform!"


    The big prince of Jinwu suddenly hesitated.


    He has heard of Lu Ming''s fighting power, but no matter how strong Lu Ming is, he is no match for him.


    But the life and death battle platform, step in, is the life and death war.


    You can''t kill your opponent on the altar.


    This is very dangerous. Up to now, few people have really stepped on the stage of life and death.


    "What? Did you dare to invite me to fight? The clamor is just a coward


    Lu Ming sneers, and the meaning of sarcasm is stronger.


    "Lu Ming, you don''t know. These people will only bully the soft and fear the hard, bully others with the power of the tiger. If they encounter the stronger and more ruthless ones, they will immediately become the turtle with the head of the rooster!"


    Long Chen also sneered and opened his mouth, making others laugh.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1872

    The eldest prince of Jinwu was infuriated and his eyes were gloomy.


    "If you don''t dare to fight, go away!"


    Lu Ming drinks and his voice spreads far away.


    "Fight as you fight. Lu Ming, you and I will fight for life and death. Today I will kill you!"


    The great prince of Jinwu howled.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming slightly arched mouth, eyes filled with cold light, said: "autumn moon, desolate force, you back, let me come!"


    "Good, ha ha!"


    Huang Li laughs, and fiercely blows out several fists continuously, and the autumn moon body shape retreats.


    As soon as the golden Wu prince was all over, he was transformed into a tall young man in a golden robe. Looking at Lu Ming, he was full of murderous opportunities.


    "Go, to the battle of life and death!"


    The eldest prince of Jinwu turns around and goes, followed by Mo Lang and the second prince of Jinwu.


    Lu Ming, Huangling, longchen and others also went in that direction.


    "We''re going to fight life and death. Let''s go and have a look!"


    People watching from afar also followed.


    Soon after, they came to an open place, where there was a huge battle platform, which was purple gold. It is said that this kind of platform was forged by the great emperor with special metal. Ordinary Emperor Wu could not break through it. On it, they could have a good fight.


    The eldest prince of Jinwu stepped on the battle platform first, burst out a strong killing opportunity, staring at Lu Ming and drinking: "Lu Ming, come up and die!"


    Lu Ming lightly, step out, also stepped on the stage.


    "Brother Lu Ming, come on, kill him, I want to eat bird meat, chirp!"


    The bubbles waved their small fists and yelled, which made the Jinwu clan''s Tianjiao look ugly.


    The little one even wanted to eat golden black meat, which made them feel depressed.


    But there are still people who are in high spirits.


    "Is the meat of these three feet delicious? Isn''t it toxic? "


    Huang Li looks simple and honest.


    "No poison, no poison. It''s delicious. Brother Lu Ming and I ate a wing before. The meat is fresh and tender. It''s really delicious with wine, ChuChu!"


    Bubble said, big eyes narrowed, put out his tongue to lick his lips, a very miss the appearance.


    "So delicious?"


    Huang Li, Huang Di, etc. the youth of the wasteland grinned and glared at the emperor Jinwu on the battle platform, hoping to bite the prince Jinwu.


    Jinwu big prince, as well as the second prince of Jinwu, and other Jinwu clan Tianjiao, almost spit out a mouthful of blood, shaking with anger.


    But Lu Ming also slightly smile, said: "sorry, the children at home are not easy to raise, appetite is more pick, you contribute to it!"


    Contribute to your sister!


    The eldest prince of Jinwu almost swore, and finally roared: "Lu Ming, today I will swallow you, kill you!"


    The great prince of Jinwu is transformed into his own body, with wings and wings, and kills Lu Ming.


    The three sharp claws, grasping at Lu Ming, want to tear Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s holy power was in operation, and his accomplishments showed no doubt.


    All the people watching the war were stunned.


    "Dasheng peak, this man only has the great sage peak. How dare he fight with the prince Jinwu on the stage of life and death


    "This man is dead. In the war just now, two great saints were able to compete with the great prince of Jinwu. The cultivation of this great sage at the peak can''t be the opponent of the great prince of Jinwu."


    "It''s a pity that he will fall when he comes to Yuanshan holy yard."


    Lu Mingyi shows his accomplishments, and those Tianjiao around him shake his head.


    These Tianjiao talents are very strong and well-informed, especially in this period of time, how many talents have you seen?


    But it is almost impossible to fight against Tianjiao such as the prince of Jinwu at the peak of Dasheng?


    Even if there are only a few sons of God, I am afraid it will be very difficult to do so.


    They all think that Lu Ming is dead.


    But the next moment, everyone''s pupil suddenly widened.


    "What law is that?"


    "The law of chaos is the law of chaos, nest, another son of God!"


    Many people roared and were shocked.


    Boom!


    At this time, Lu Ming punches with the sharp claws of Prince Jinwu, making a violent roar. Then, Lu Ming''s huge body is blown out by Lu Ming, and Lu Ming himself retreats.


    Equal share!


    Many people were shocked. Lu Ming actually blocked the attack of the great prince of Jinwu. Relying on the cultivation of the great sage at the peak, it was shocking.


    "Die!"


    The great prince of Jinwu roared, spread his wings, and suddenly fluttered. He again rushed to Lu Ming and launched a more aggressive attack.


    Lu Ming runs the Zhenyu Tiangong, and the law of chaos covers the whole body. With each blow, a prison stele appears and goes to suppress the prince Jinwu.Two people meet each other continuously, it is equal.


    "The sun burns the sky!"


    "Chaos robbing fingers!"


    The great prince of Jinwu and Lu Ming, at the same time, exert their magic power.


    A huge sun, and a huge finger, bang together.


    Black black back to each other, the two are crazy for a period of time.


    In the contest of magic power, Lu Ming has the advantage.


    Now, Lu Ming''s chaotic robbery of fingers is approaching 70%. Its power is strong enough to be 90% of the power of the magic arts with the common law as the core.


    The magic power of the great prince of Jinwu is only 80% of the time.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming kills the eldest prince of Jinwu. His fingers are constantly pointing out. Several chaotic fingers are formed at the same time, killing the prince.


    The big prince of Jinwu broke out with all his strength, and flames filled the sky, forming suns and roaring towards the land.


    On the battle platform, the roar is unceasing, is full of the big sun divine fire and the chaotic law power.


    "Seal!"


    Lu Ming''s right hand points out chaos robbery finger, while his left hand turns the array rule. Endless runes appear, forming a terrible seal force, which directly passes through the great sun fire of the great prince of Jinwu and goes towards his whole body.


    The power of seal is to seal the great prince of Jinwu.


    And this scene also shocked other people watching the war.


    "Two laws, this man, how can you control two laws?"


    "A strong law, a king''s law, incredible, incredible!"


    All the people on the scene were Tianjiao from all over the world. They were well-informed, but they had never seen people like Lu Ming. It was difficult to restrain their inner excitement. Some people even roared.


    "Not good!"


    The second prince of Jinwu, the black wolf and others changed their faces.


    The big prince of Jinwu is falling behind.


    At the moment, the great prince of Jinwu himself was also shocked, showing the color of horror.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is far beyond his imagination.


    "Break it for me!"


    The great prince of Jinwu roared. Behind him, there appeared a pair of wings, which shone in all directions. Under one fan, it was like a Heavenly Sword, which defeated the array rules covering the whole body.


    Then the endless fire diffused out, annihilating Lu Ming''s chaos.


    Shua!


    That pair of wings, attached to the prince of Jinwu, let his breath, crazy rise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1873

    "The emperor''s soldiers are the emperor''s soldiers. They are despicable. In a fair war, they actually use them!"


    Huang Ling drank a lot.


    "What despicable, this is the life and death battle platform. There is no rule that the emperor''s soldiers can not be used. The emperor''s soldiers are also a kind of strength!"


    The black wolf sneered, his face showed a smile.


    Even if he could not give full play to the power of the emperor''s troops, it was more than enough to kill Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, I said, today is your death date, kill!"


    The eldest prince of Jinwu was indifferent in his voice, and restored his high appearance. He killed Lu Ming with his golden wings.


    The power of the emperor''s soldiers broke out, and the power was earth shaking.


    "Emperor Bing, do you think you are the only one who has it?"


    Lu Ming spoke faintly, and his eyebrows glowed. The Tai Chi array disk flew out and quickly became larger. There were Taiji patterns on it, which were suppressed toward the prince of Jinwu.


    With the improvement of Taiji''s absolute power, Lu Ming is becoming more and more powerful.


    The wings behind the emperor of Jinwu are all blocked by the Taiji array.


    Shua! Shua!


    Lu Ming takes advantage of the situation to attack, several chaotic rob fingers, toward the big emperor of Jinwu.


    As soon as the eyes of Jinwu emperor congealed, the holy power burst out. The pair of golden wings, emitting a bright golden light, flew out of his body and turned into a huge three legged golden crow. With one wing, the flames filled the air, and the chaos of Lu Ming was annihilated.


    "Pressure!"


    Lu Ming''s mind moved, and the Tai Chi array plate seized the opportunity to suppress the great prince of Jinwu.


    With a long cry, the golden crow transformed by the emperor''s soldier leaped out of the sky and flew toward the Taiji array plate. The Taiji array plate vibrated and was knocked out.


    Then, Jinwu flapped his wings and attacked Lu Ming.


    "Die for me


    The big prince of Jinwu has a ferocious smile.


    Lu Ming stood on the battle platform, motionless. His face was very calm, as if he did not see the emperor''s soldiers attacking.


    When the emperor''s army transformed Jinwu, near Lu Ming, at this time, Lu Ming a hand, there is a furnace.


    Da YAN Dan stove!


    Dayan furnace quickly grew large and became the size of a mountain. When the lid of the furnace was opened, it burst into an amazing attraction.


    "Come in for me!"


    Lu Ming grabs a foot of the Dayan furnace and grabs it. He takes the enemy''s soldiers into the furnace and quickly covers it.


    Dayan furnace, I don''t know what level of treasure, that pair of wings, can''t rush out at all.


    "Return my emperor''s soldiers!"


    The big prince of Jinwu roared.


    "Now you still think about Emperor Bing and worry about yourself! Kill


    Lu Ming drinks and uses the magic sword formula. Two swords burst out of his eyes and rushes into the body of the eldest prince of Jinwu.


    The body of the eldest prince of Jinwu trembles, and then the Taiji array plate is suppressed. A Tai Chi pattern covers the prince.


    Lu Ming is even more furious, carrying the Dayan cauldron, he smashes at the big prince of Jinwu.


    Lu Ming''s attack is like a storm. The prince of Jinwu can''t stop it. He is directly knocked on the head by the Dayan furnace.


    With a thump, the prince of Jinwu was knocked dizzy, his head almost cracked, and his body fell heavily on the battle platform.


    Whew! Whew!


    Taiji pattern, turned into yin and yang fish sword, pierced a pair of wings of the great prince of Jinwu and made him scream bitterly.


    Bang!


    Lu Ming, holding the Dayan cauldron, smashed the eldest prince of Jinwu on his head again. This time, the eldest prince of Jinwu was severely injured. His head was split and his blood was flowing. The great sun fire that filled his whole body was extinguished and he was dying.


    Lu Ming put away the Taiji array plate and Dayan Dan stove, and stepped on the head of Jinwu prince.


    "Stop it, Lu Ming. My elder brother is the first pride of Jinwu people. If you kill me, I will never let you go!"


    The second prince of Jinwu roared.


    "There are people of the wind clan who will not let you go!"


    The black wolf yelled.


    "Ha ha, do you think there is room for relaxation between Jinwu and me?"


    Lu Ming looks scornful. He has killed several princes of the Jinwu family. They are mortal enemies. How can they be eased?


    If he doesn''t kill the eldest prince of Jinwu, the Jinwu people will let him go?


    As for the wind clan!


    Lu Ming''s eyes looked at Mo Lang and said, "the wind clan wants to fight, and I, Lu Ming, will be the next one. Since the eldest prince of Jinwu has stepped on the stage of life and death, if he is defeated, he will die!"


    In Lu Ming''s hand, a sword of the most holy soldier appears and stabs it at the head of Prince Jinwu.


    Poof!


    With blood splashing everywhere, Lu Ming pierces the head of Jinwu prince, and the soul is also destroyed.


    Jinwu prince, die!


    "What a strong fighting force, this man''s fighting power is amazing!""The son of chaos, who controls the law of chaos, is really amazing. This is Yuanshan Shengyuan, the third person to control the strongest law!"


    "It''s a pity that the cultivation is weaker, and it''s hard to compete with those strongest Tianjiao. However, if you grow up, it will be extremely terrible!"


    Around, some people were excited to talk about it.


    The son of God, there is another, this is really the golden age.


    It is not only the kings who fight for hegemony, but also the great masters.


    The second prince of Jinwu and others are very ugly, especially the people of the Jinwu clan. They show terrible murders.


    When the eldest prince of Jinwu dies, Tianjiao, the strongest member of Jinwu family, is killed by Lu Ming.


    I''m afraid that some old people of the Jinwu clan know that they are going to explode into fury.


    "Lu Ming, give me my brother''s body!"


    The second prince of Jinwu opened his mouth coldly.


    "Give it to you. You are so naive. This is my prize!"


    Lu Ming gave a faint smile and then said, "besides, you didn''t see that some of my friends are very interested in Jinwu meat?"


    "You... Dare you?"


    The second prince of Jinwu is trembling with anger and glares at Lu Ming.


    "What dare you? It''s not that I haven''t done it before


    With a smile and a wave of his hand, Lu Ming picked up the body of the eldest prince of Jinwu. Then he looked at the second prince of Jinwu and yelled, "you still don''t go away. Do you want to fight? I''ll do it again!"


    "You... You wait, Feng Wuchen is now closed in the holy battlefield. When he comes out, you will die!"


    The second prince of Jinwu was very angry, but he did not dare to fight with Lu Ming. He left a few cruel words and left with Mo Lang and others.


    "Brother Lu Ming is so fierce. I''ll have some golden black meat to eat, JOJO!"


    Bubbles rush on Lu Ming''s shoulder, shouting and shouting, excited.


    "Go, go back to eat the golden black meat!"


    Lu Ming smiles and returns to the mountain where he lives.


    Soon after, a fragrance came out of the mountain and spread for ten miles. That night, a whole golden crow entered the people''s stomachs.


    In particular, the nine Tianjiao of the desolate tribe were fed with greasy food and even bones. All of them were swallowed up by the nine young people of the famine tribe.


    Even so, they are still in the middle of their minds. Their eyes are shining, and they are wondering whether to catch some more to eat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1874

    The first day of Lu Ming and their arrival at the Yuanshan holy yard was over.


    After they had enough to eat and drink, they chose a few other homes at will. Anyway, the area here is wide and spacious, and some of them are free.


    The next day, Huang Ling and long Chen took Lu Ming and them around Yuanshan holy yard.


    "Yuanshan holy yard, which was built by several great emperors and other powerful emperors, took several years to build. There are many wonderful places, which are very helpful for cultivation."


    As they walked along, Huang Ling introduced them.


    "It''s true. In recent months, many people have entered the Yuanshan holy yard. With the help of the resources here, their accomplishments have been improved. So have we!"


    Long Chen also said.


    "How many people are Tianjiao who have entered the Yuanshan holy yard?"


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "Beyond our imagination!"


    Huang Ling, with a dignified face, said: "the requirement for entering the Yuanshan holy yard is to achieve the holy land of Ming Dynasty. The spirit body is the lower level of heaven spirit body. This time, there are nine holy places, various Imperial forces, and some ancient clans are born. There are tens of thousands of people!"


    "Tens of thousands of people!"


    Lu Ming took a breath of cold air and was shocked.


    How amazing is it that tens of thousands of people have met the requirements?


    These people, can all have the potential to become emperor, even if only have this potential, really become emperor, can not have so many, that is also very amazing.


    There are so many people in a generation.


    There are many powerful emperors in the land of Yuanshan, but they are all accumulated by endless years. If thousands of Emperor Wu appear in one generation, what a terrible thing it is.


    Lu Ming really understood what the golden age was!


    "That''s..."


    at this time, Lu Ming saw a stone tablet, which rose from the sky, and was extremely high with the mountain peak. Even if it was far away, you could see it at a glance.


    "That''s the list of kings. Let''s go and have a look."


    Huang Lingdao.


    The crowd moved forward, and for a moment they appeared under the huge stone tablet.


    On the stone tablet, there are names, which radiate golden light. At a glance, there are more than 40 names.


    "The list of holy kings represents the strongest group of people in the holy land of Yuanshan holy yard. However, those who want to be on the list should have at least the highest accomplishments. Before that, the great prince of Jinwu, who was at the bottom of the list, has now disappeared!"


    Huang Ling explained.


    "It is said that there can only be 100 people on the list of holy kings, but because most of the people''s accomplishments have not reached the highest level, there are only 42 people!"


    Long Chen added another sentence.


    Lu Ming understood. It seems that there are only 42 people who have reached the highest level of holy cultivation in Yuanshan holy yard. If all of them have been promoted to the highest level in the future, and more than 100 people have reached the highest level, the list of holy kings will only show the strongest 100.


    "Star River!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes toward the forty-two names, the first and most conspicuous, is called Xingxing river.


    "Xingxing River, this man is extremely terrible. He is one of the sons of heaven. He is born with eternal body and controls one of the ten strongest laws of eternity. It is said that he is still a descendant of the emperor of heaven. He has the blood of the emperor of heaven!"


    Huang Ling opened his mouth and said that he was very dignified and worried.


    "The descendant of Tiandi, who founded Tiandi city?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Yes, although the emperor of heaven has fallen, he has left his descendants. He is one of the most powerful forces in Tiandi city."


    Huang Ling nodded.


    Then, Lu Ming continued to look at the names.


    "Luo Tianqiong, tenth!"


    A ray of cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    Luo cangqiong, the first Tianjiao of Da Luo Tianzong, deprived the memory of autumn moon. Sooner or later, Lu Ming will fight against him.


    "Is the blade of death only ranked 12th?"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    The death blade is one of the six silver inheritors of the Hunyuan sect. He who controls the law of death is the son of death. This is one of the ten strongest laws. It is one of the ten most powerful laws, but the ranking is quite different from that of Xing Xing a tong.


    "The cultivation of the dead blade is weaker, so the ranking is not high!"


    Huang Ling explained.


    Then, Lu Ming saw acquaintances, Luo Tianyi, ranked 36.


    "Is this ranking accurate? On what basis? "


    Lu Ming asked.


    "At the beginning of the opening of the Yuanshan holy yard, Tianjiao poured in at the same time, and no one was against it. Nature fought against heaven, and many of the top Tianjiao had collided. The teachers of the holy yard ranked after the battles."


    Huang Lingdao.


    "Isn''t that a mistake?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Yes, because some people are relatively low-key, they don''t use their full strength, and some people even don''t even move their hands. So the list of Kings is not very accurate for the moment. Some of the lower ranking ones may have amazing fighting power. Who can''t tell? It''s estimated that they will be rearranged in the future?""What''s more, after these months of collision, the most powerful group of Tianjiao have entered the holy battlefield to practice in seclusion, strive for breakthroughs and crush the heroes!"


    Huang Lingdao.


    "It''s great to have so much pride, ha ha!"


    Huang Li was so excited that the rest of the Huang people were almost the same. Their eyes were full of war.


    Lu Ming remembers the dozens of names on the list of the holy kings, and then the people go to the other side.


    Next, Lu Ming saw many wonderful places, many of which were helpful to practice.


    For example, there is a place called Shentong purgatory Valley, in which there are strong challenges and can practice magic skills.


    However, to enter these places, you need to pay a certain amount of raw stone.


    Because it takes a lot of energy to maintain these cultivation places. Although several great emperors created them, they could not have so many resources to maintain these places. Naturally, they had to collect the corresponding raw stones.


    "I will practice here. You can choose where you want to practice."


    Lu Ming''s humanity to the barbarians.


    Only by choosing the most suitable training place can we have the greatest help.


    "Brother Lu Ming and I practice here together


    Bubble path.


    "Shentong purgatory Valley, we''ve been here for a while, so we''ll practice in other places!"


    Huang Lingdao.


    "I''m going to lishenggu!"


    Huang Li showed a look of expectation.


    Then, they separated and went to practice in different places.


    Lu Ming and paopaopao walk towards Shentong purgatory valley.


    Shentong purgatory Valley is a vast and huge Valley, which is dark and can''t be seen. It seems to lead to the purgatory abyss.


    Here, a mysterious array is set up, which can accommodate many people to practice at the same time.


    At the mouth of the valley, it is naturally guarded. Before entering, you need to deal with a jade card for entering the valley and store some raw stones in it.


    Then every day of practice, the jade plate will deduct the stone used for one day.


    If a person practices in it for a long time, all the original stones stored in advance have been deducted. After coming out, they have to make up for it.


    Lu Ming saves bubbles and his three-month quantity of raw stones at one time, and then enters Shentong purgatory valley.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1875

    Lu Mingyi stepped into the valley, and the surrounding environment changed. He found that he had come to the valley full of desolation. It was dark and empty, and there were no bubbles around.


    All of a sudden, there are several figures in front of me. They are vague and can''t see the specific appearance.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    these figures are attacking Lu Ming one after another, as fast as lightning.


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly, chaos rules all over the body, running Zhen prison Tian Gong, and his fists burst out continuously.


    Those figures, however, have one thing in common, that is, they all use the law of chaos.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    after a series of collisions, several figures were knocked out by Lu Ming.


    "Sure enough, we can use the law of chaos!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    He had heard from Huang Ling and long Chen before that this magical purgatory valley was extremely mysterious. The figures gathered in it could use the same rules as the entrants. Moreover, the deeper the valley was, the stronger the power of people who applied the law would be.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming steps out and rushes towards those figures, and her strength increases a little.


    A few continuous roars, those figures were defeated by Lu Ming.


    Although these figures can use the law of chaos, their power is very weak, and the fire is not as good as Lu Ming.


    After defeating several body shadows, Lu Ming steps forward, not far, but several figures emerge.


    These figures are still able to use the law of chaos. They are more powerful than the previous ones. However, they are still far from Lu Ming, and they are still defeated by Lu Ming several times.


    Lu Ming goes on.


    In this way, before and after Lu Ming defeated dozens of groups of figures, and when they met them, they became stronger and stronger. The power of the law of chaos became more and more close to Lu Ming. Even like Lu Ming, he could use chaos to rob his fingers.


    Lu Ming finally feels the pressure and makes full use of the chaos law to fight with the other party.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    A total of three figures, at the same time point out a finger, three huge fingers, from three directions, to kill Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are slightly coagulated, her spirit is highly concentrated, and her body changes. At the moment of her body shape changing, she points out three fingers at a very fast speed.


    There are also three huge fingers formed, pointing towards each other.


    Six huge fingers, each colliding together, then frozen in the air.


    However, in the end, Lu Ming is still more prosperous. The other party''s chaotic robbery finger breaks, and his body is also defeated by Lu Ming.


    "These figures are very close to me in exerting the power of chaos and robbing fingers. If I have a stronger point, it will not be so easy for me to win, but it is also good for me to improve."


    Lu Ming thought and stepped out again.


    Not far away, another figure appeared and attacked Lu Ming.


    This time, the popularity of the chaos law is not weaker than Lu Ming. Lu Ming and the three figures are in a fierce confrontation. The chaos law is diffuse and constantly collides.


    The collision with the same law is extremely rare, which can better see their own shortcomings, so as to be promoted.


    It can be imagined that several great emperors must have spent a lot of effort to create such a place.


    After half an hour of the world war, Lu Mingcai defeated the three figures.


    "My chaos is close to 70%."


    Lu Ming''s eyes are bright.


    Before, Lu Ming''s chaotic robbery was about 69% of the time, but now it is approaching 70%.


    It won''t be long before we get close to 70%.


    Lu Ming continues to move forward. This time, the figures appear more powerful. After fighting with Lu Ming for more than an hour, Lu Ming failed to defeat the other party. In the end, the holy power failed to continue and had to retreat.


    As long as Lu Ming retreats, those figures will not pursue.


    After Lu Ming regained his holy power, he continued to fight forward.


    In a flash, two days passed.


    Several figures, in the vertical and horizontal fighting, extremely fierce.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    Lu Ming constantly points out chaotic robbery fingers, and the power of chaos robbing fingers suddenly rises.


    The chaos of the three shadows was defeated by Lu Ming in an instant, and the three figures were smashed by the terrible strength.


    "Chaos rob finger, 70% of the fire!"


    Lu Ming murmured with a faint smile.


    It''s only two days to practice here. Lu Ming''s chaotic robbery has broken through.


    69% and 70% seem to be very close, but their power is far from each other.


    Once it exceeds 70%, it will be another level.


    According to ordinary martial arts, if you want to break through 70%, you can''t even think about it if you don''t have the cultivation of the holy land. What''s more, it''s more difficult to practice the magic skill.


    Of course, all the rules, for genius, are used to break.This is really a good place. No wonder Tianjiao, the whole land of Yuanshan, will come to Yuanshan holy yard.


    The holy land of cultivation built by several great emperors is really extraordinary.


    What''s more, the emperor preached that the collision between Tianjiao and Tianjiao would certainly increase the cultivation speed of this group of Tianjiao, who would be able to force out their potential and upgrade to a stronger realm.


    "Go on!"


    Lu Ming is excited and goes on.


    Next, Lu Ming has been practicing in Shentong purgatory valley.


    As time goes by, two months will soon pass.


    In Lu Ming''s practice of forgetting to eat and sleep, the chaotic robbery finger developed very fast. In less than two months, the chaotic robbery finger reached 80% of the fire.


    You should know that the more you get to the back, the more difficult it is to improve, and the closer it is to the stage of perfection. Every trace of ascension is extremely difficult.


    In less than two months, it can be increased to 80%, and the speed is very terrible.


    If you practice normally, you may not be able to achieve it in a few years.


    Moreover, in the constant battle with those figures, Lu Ming''s holy power has been constantly condensed, constantly strengthened, and rapidly approaching the great sage.


    On this day, after a battle between Lu Ming and the three shadows, he felt the holy power in his body like a flood. The speed was incredible.


    "It''s a breakthrough!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    After nearly two months of continuous fighting and fighting, his cultivation finally reached a zero point, and he wanted to break through the great sage.


    Lu Ming retreated, sat cross legged, took out a large number of raw stones, and began to attack the great sage''s perfect state.


    Br > < BR, the golden wolf in the front of the imperial palace of Wu Mo stands in the front of the imperial palace.


    "Prince Jinwu is dead? Hehe, what a brave man


    It''s gentle, but any young man can hear his voice.


    Mo Lang, the second prince of Jinwu and other people''s bodies can not help but tremble.


    This person, is the wind family''s peerless Tianjiao, wind dust-free.


    Even in Yuanshan Shengyuan, where heaven is as proud as clouds, there are very famous people who have already reached the highest level of holiness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1876

    "Otherwise, we''ll all be wulingzi by dafuangming!"


    Mo Lang respectfully said.


    "Oh, I''ve heard of Lu Ming. Some time ago, Lu Ming stirred up the storm in the holy land of the ancient moon. Unfortunately, my Feng clan was not born at that time. Otherwise, he would have been suppressed."


    The wind has no dust, sneers and says.


    "Mr. Wu Chen, we also reported your name, but Lu Ming didn''t give face at all. He said that if you didn''t accept it, you could go to him directly!"


    The second prince of Jinwu also spoke.


    "Arrogance and ignorance are really looking for death!"


    On the edge of fengwuchen, another young man in green robes is indifferent. He is also the pride of Feng family, but he is not as strong as Feng Wuchen.


    "You want me to find him? Hehe, OK, I''ll go to find him. From now on, they will not stay in the Yuanshan holy yard! "


    Wind dust-free, indifferent mouth, carrying hands, step out, toward the outside.


    Other wind clan Tianjiao, as well as Mo Lang, the second prince of Jinwu and others, followed.


    ...


    the mountain where Lu Ming lived was an empty land. Two figures were fighting fiercely and breaking out terrible waves.


    These two men are longchen and Huangli.


    After two months of practice, long Chen''s accomplishments finally reached the great sage''s perfection. As soon as he stepped into the great sage''s perfection, Huang Li found him. They had nothing to say, and they directly engaged in a fierce confrontation.


    The battle between the two men was very similar, direct, overbearing, overbearing and hard shouldered in the front, just like the ancient great battle on both ends.


    Oh!


    With the sound of the elephant, long Chen''s arms were puffed up several times, and the law of utmost effort worked to the extreme. His fists were constantly blowing out. With each blow, there was a giant elephant flying out of the air and rolling towards the wasteland.


    Huang Li''s muscles swelled and his eyes showed wild brilliance. With a roar, he kept on punching. With each blow, a giant elephant was defeated.


    After hundreds of moves, they retreated to both sides, like two wild beasts, staring at each other.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Huang Li burst into laughter.


    "It''s just my wish. We''ll fight another day!"


    Long Chen''s fighting spirit is not weak at all.


    They looked at each other with a feeling of pity and regret for meeting each other late.


    Two people control the same law, fight each other, have a very big role in promoting each other, can better find their own shortcomings.


    Although Shentong purgatory Valley, after entering, can also condense the figure of the same law as itself, but after all, it is condensed from the great array, and there is still a big gap between the real Tianjiao and the real people.


    Real people, have ideas, can understand, penetrate into weaknesses, fight each other, the effect is naturally better.


    The two men stopped fighting and sat cross legged to absorb the original stone and recover the true yuan.


    Soon after, both opened their eyes at the same time and looked in one direction.


    In that direction, a terrible tornado, with the power of destruction, swept towards the mountain where they lived.


    "Who is it?"


    "Block it!"


    Long Chen, Huang Li roared at the same time. His body rose to the sky and rushed to the tornado. His fists continued to blow out. With a series of terrifying fists, the tornado was finally blocked by dozens of fists.


    The two men were gloomy, and the other side was too bold. They started directly in the place where they lived and wanted to destroy the other courtyard they lived in. This was red fruit slapping in the face and humiliating.


    In the distance, a young man in green robe, with his hands on his back, stepped into the air. It was the wind and dust.


    "Two powerful kings are rare in the world."


    Feng Wuchen looks at longchen and Huang Li in awe.


    "The wind is clean!"


    Long Chen opens his mouth, his face is a little dignified.


    "This guy is the wind and dust-free. He looks like a puppet. He will cry later."


    The wild force grinned, and his eyes were fierce.


    At this time, there are other people on the mountain, and they come to Huangli and longchen. Some of them are Tianjiao of the famine clan. Others are Tianjiao of Fenghuang palace, Shenxiang sect and leishenzong.


    At the same time, other Fengzu Tianjiao, as well as Mo Lang and the second prince of Jinwu, also arrived and stood behind Feng Wuchen.


    The two sides are at daggers drawn, powerful breath, meeting in the air.


    The waves here, of course, also startled the Tianjiao of other mountain peaks, standing in the void one after another, watching from a distance.


    "It''s the wind without dust. It''s the wind that has left the pass!"


    "I knew that as soon as Feng Wuchen went out of the pass, he would definitely do something and would not let go of long Chen and others easily. I don''t know how they will deal with it when they face fengwuchen!"


    "It seems that there will be another fierce confrontation again!"


    A lot of people spoke, and they were looking forward to it.


    Last time, Lu Ming killed the eldest prince of Jinwu. How would Feng Wuchen treat Lu Ming and others?


    Feng Wuchen, with a faint smile, said: "you two are rare talents. Take refuge in me and help me do things. I will let you become my right-hand men and will not treat you unfairly."He still wanted to win over Huang Li and long Chen. If he had two kings to help him, he would surely be able to occupy a place in Yuanshan holy yard.


    "Help you? You pee and take care of yourself. What are you? "


    Huang Li directly scolded.


    "They only oppress people with their state, and they want us to join us. Ridiculous!"


    Long Chen also sneered.


    As kings, they would not take refuge in the wind and dust.


    Wind dust free, do you have the qualification?


    Now fengwuchen is just a higher level of cultivation. As long as they make a breakthrough and catch up with Feng Wuchen, they are not afraid of him.


    "Stubborn, then I want to see what capital you have to shout in front of me!"


    Wind dust-free face gloomy down, step out, heaven and earth, the wind howling, endless wind of destruction, out of thin air, ravaged the world.


    Every gust of wind is like a terrible destroyer. In the cutting space, there are many ferocious traces in the space.


    Wind is dust-free. It is also a king. He controls the wind of destruction. His cultivation is the most holy and minor achievement.


    Although his accomplishments are the same as that of the eldest prince of Jinwu, his fighting power is much stronger than that of the eldest prince of Jinwu.


    Long Chen and Huang Li have dignified eyes, and the holy power in their bodies is running wildly. They are full of the law of strength, and their ferocious spirit is exposed. They are like two wild beasts dormant, and they can make a surprise attack at any time.


    "Out!"


    At this time, the wind dust-free, one hand pressure, the terrible wind of destruction, toward the Dragon Chen and wasteland swept away.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    long Chen and Huang Li started at the same time. They continued to punch, and the sky vibrated. The air was completely compressed together, forming a terrible momentum and blowing towards the wind of destruction.


    In the sky, the continuous explosion, burst out dozens of roars, long Chen and Huang Li body vibration, back and forth.


    "It''s good to stop me. Go on!"


    Wind dust-free body is wrapped by the wind, continue to step, each step, the wind is more violent, howling across the sky, the sky''s clouds, long been swept by the wind.


    Two terrible tornadoes, respectively, toward Huang Li and long Chen Juan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1877

    "Do your best to make it look like a fist!"


    The sound of an elephant sounds through the sky, and the holy power of longchen is boiling. With one blow, a huge Archaean dragon elephant appears, roars up to the sky, treads on the sky and rushes forward.


    "Do your best to star boxing!"


    Huang Li also blows out a fist. On his fist, a star appears, as if he is pushing the star and going towards the tornado.


    Their fists are full of infinite power. They can break all kinds of methods and the sky.


    The giant elephant and the stars collide with two tornadoes respectively, and they burst into a roar. Finally, the two tornadoes are blocked and dissipated in the sky.


    Two moves in a row are blocked, which makes the face of the wind dust-free, a little gloomy.


    He is the most holy place. He can''t easily take down the two holy places. It''s a shame to talk about it.


    "Destroy the blade of the storm!"


    There were countless blades around his body, which were extremely sharp and had destructive power.


    Whew! Whew! Whew...


    one after another, the blade of destroying the storm rushes towards longchen and Huangli.


    Long Chen and Huang Li tried their best to resist, but their cultivation was too weak and in danger.


    "Then these people, give it to us!"


    Tianjiao of Youfeng clan is staring at the Phoenix Palace. Other people of the god elephant sect step out towards them.


    Mo Lang, the second prince of Jinwu and others followed and launched a terrible attack.


    "Send out the news, call in people, and defend with all your might!"


    A Tianjiao in the Phoenix Palace drank a lot, and all of them spread the news with Yufu, and then began to defend.


    Some of them were still practicing in some places in the sanctuary, not here.


    They are small and can only defend.


    A few young people of the famine tribe stepped forward and stood in the front of the crowd. The huge Tomahawk and mace burst out and blew several Tianjiao out.


    "It''s very strong. Some of them are high-class spirits. They are big and different from ordinary people. What''s the origin of these bodies?"


    Mo Lang and a young man of the barbarian nationality took a move. His body was blown away, his body was numb, and his arm was tingling. He almost broke his bones.


    "It may be one of the ancient clans, the people of the famine clan!"


    A Fengzu Tianjiao opens his mouth.


    As an ancient race, they naturally know about the barbarians.


    "Ancient clan!"


    Mo Lang and others take a breath.


    The ancient people, inherited from ancient times, have terrible secret methods, and their details are unfathomable.


    Any ancient clan can not be underestimated.


    "Give them to us, and you will deal with others!"


    The wind clan''s Tianjiao opened his mouth, filled with the terrible wind, and killed the youth of the famine tribe.


    The black wolf and others attack others.


    Although you can''t kill in Yuanshan holy yard, as long as you don''t waste it or kill it.


    They are going to beat the stubborn people like Phoenix Palace and shenxiangzong to death, and then throw them out of Yuanshan holy yard.


    The number of people in the clans of Huang nationality, Phoenix Palace, god elephant clan, thunder god clan and so on was relatively small. For a time, they were completely inferior, and some people had been injured.


    And long Chen and Huang Li, also not easy to suffer, is also completely in the downwind, was shaken back and forth.


    If both of them were not practicing the law of utmost strength, and the spirit body was also good at strength, this also meant that the defense was equally powerful, otherwise, I would have been defeated.


    But even so, it won''t last long.


    When they were in danger, a figure in the distance flew rapidly. Before the man arrived, the cold and blazing breath burst out. The two machetes whirled rapidly, forming a terrible destructive force and pressing against the wind.


    Autumn moon is here!


    "The law of yin and Yang!"


    Wind dust-free eyes a little coagulation, a wave of one hand, a destruction of the blade of the storm, toward the autumn moon cut in the past, and Autumn Moon''s two machetes constantly collide, Mars.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Long Chen and Huang Li seized the opportunity and launched a fierce attack. He defeated dozens of blades of destroying storms in succession. His fist strength was like a rainbow running through the sun and blowing toward the wind and dust-free.


    "If you want to fight back, it''s far from enough."


    The wind is dust-free and cold. When he opens his mouth, he blows an endless gale, which breaks the fist power of longchen and Huangli.


    Autumn moon, dragon Chen, Huang Li join hands, and wind dust launched a fierce battle.


    "It''s amazing that the three great saints have a perfect King''s body, but even if they join hands, they may not be able to fight against the wind and dust!"


    "Yes, if there are more people, I''m afraid we can fight!"


    "That Huangling, I don''t know whether the breakthrough of the great sage has been completed or not!"


    People in the distance were talking.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    and at this time, there are constantly figures flying from the distance. They are the Phoenix Palace, the god elephant sect, and the people who practice in other places. They receive the message and rush to come."Eat your grandfather two hammers!"


    Two huge hammers were waving in the wasteland. They came from afar. The sledgehammers were like whirlwind and smashed at the second prince of Jinwu.


    The astonishing pressure on the sledgehammer made the second prince of Jinwu look pale and filled with great sun''s fire to resist.


    But when the sledgehammer fell, the second prince of Jinwu screamed, and a pair of wings were blown apart, and his body was thrown out and severely injured.


    Although the second prince of Jinwu was also a great sage, his spirit body was only a medium-sized heavenly spirit body, which was not equal to the wasteland at all, and was severely damaged by one move.


    With the wild, Phoenix Palace and other zongmen Tianjiao rushed back, they finally slowly stabilized the situation, but still fell behind.


    After all, there are Tianjiao of the Feng clan on the other side. In addition to the Sirius tower, Wanjia, Jinwu and so on, there are at least a dozen followers of Tianjiao in the holy land of the ancient moon, and they have joined the Feng clan. There are too many people in this group.


    The people of the Huang clan and the Phoenix Palace can only defend, not fight back.


    And as time goes by, more and more people are injured.


    At this time, a phoenix song, ring through the sky, a fiery Phoenix, flying quickly, will Sirius tower, Jinwu family and a large number of Tianjiao.


    "It''s immortal fire!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    with the sound of flames and Phoenix and the operation of the law of undead fire, one by one young Tianjiao was shot out and spat out blood. Some of them were weak in cultivation, and they were directly injured and had no power to fight again.


    "It''s Huangling. Damn it, she''s also broken through the great sage to complete it!"


    The black wolf roared.


    The next moment, an immortal flame to attack the Mo wolf, the Mo wolf flew out, spit blood.


    Huang Ling, a breakthrough of the great sage, is almost swept in the same level.


    Even if the wind clan has several superior heavenly spirits, Tianjiao is not her opponent. She is suppressed by Huangling and finally injured by Huangling, and her combat power is greatly reduced.


    With the participation of Huangling, they immediately stabilized the situation and gained advantages.


    "Huangling, you go to help longchen and they, here we can stop!"


    Mu Qing snow cried.


    Huangling wounded several of the most powerful Tianjiao of the other side, and the other side was weak. On their side, with the cooperation of the strong of the barbarians, there was no problem in self-protection.


    "Well, be careful!"


    Huang Ling left a word, the body moved, the Phoenix formed by the immortal fire called, and rushed to the wind without dust.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1878

    Huangling is the body of the immortal Phoenix. She controls the law of undead fire and has strong vitality. She almost turns into immortal fire and rushes directly to the wind and dust-free, fearless of the wind of destruction, blocking a large number of wind of destruction.


    And Autumn Moon, dragon Chen, Huang Li, seize the opportunity to attack, for a time, wind Wuchen was repulsed several kilometers.


    "Don''t think that many people are useful!"


    The wind is clean and roaring, and the whole body is transparent, as if to turn into a gale.


    The strong wind between heaven and earth is becoming stronger and fiercer. Around the dust-free wind, tornadoes form one after another. In addition, there are also blades of destructive storms.


    The devastating attack swept away towards longchen.


    "I will resist, you attack, the cage of immortality!"


    Huang Lingjiao drinks, the endless flame diffuses, turns into the huge flame cage, blocks in front, blocks the destructive storm, blocks down.


    At the same time, the Dragon steps forward to defend wulingchen.


    And Autumn Moon, standing behind Huangling, does not need to manage their own defense, attack with all strength.


    Qiuyue attacks with all her strength, and its attack power is terrible. With the blessing of yin and Yang Law, the two machetes have amazing destructive power and constantly blow towards the wind and dust-free.


    This piece of heaven and earth, as if to be destroyed, others, far away from their battlefield.


    Five kings war!


    The four great saints complete the king body, and fight one holy little king body.


    This is a rare sight.


    At this moment, more and more people are watching the war from afar, and even many powerful Tianjiao who can''t leave behind the closed door appear.


    Among them, a group of people wearing snow-white robes are very eye-catching, especially one of the most beautiful women in the world.


    If Lu Ming were here, she would be surprised, because this woman is Xie Nianjun.


    "It''s an ancient saint!"


    "Who is that woman? How beautiful


    "It''s said that he is a terrible Tianjiao of the ancient Saint family. He is very powerful."


    Many people looked at Xie Nianjun''s group of people and discussed in secret.


    But soon, people''s attention was focused on the battle ahead.


    "It is amazing that the four great saints have a perfect King''s body. If they all break through to the most holy realm, they will stir up a storm in Yuanshan holy yard."


    "It''s strange that the king has always been arrogant and independent. How could these four kings come together to fight against the wind and dust?"


    "It seems to be because of a man named Lu Ming!"


    "Lu Ming?"


    "You''ve been closed before. I don''t know. Lu Ming, who joined the Yuanshan Shengyuan not long ago, is a son of chaos!"


    "What? Son of chaos


    Some people exclaimed, but unexpectedly, another son of chaos appeared in Yuanshan holy yard.


    It''s no wonder that many kings will come together. If it''s because of the son of chaos, it''s not surprising.


    "Lu Ming?"


    Xie Nianjun whispers, in the beautiful eyes, reveals the strange light.


    At this time, the four of longchen, working together to fight against fengwuchen, finally moved back to their inferiority. However, fengwuchen, after all, is the cultivation of the holy land. The realm is too high, and it is almost impossible for them to win.


    But the four of them cooperate with each other, and it is very difficult for them to win.


    The battle was fierce, but the two sides could not win.


    "Hehe, it''s really fierce!"


    At this time, a cold laughter came, two young people came together.


    "It''s them, Luo Po Kong, Kong Lang!"


    Seeing these two people, many people''s faces changed wildly.


    "How did the two get together?"


    A lot of people have solemn faces.


    Because Luo Po Kong and Kong Lang are kings, and it is said that not long ago, both of them broke into the most holy realm.


    Two kings of the holy land came together.


    "It''s that slut!"


    Luo Po Kong''s eyes, looking directly at the autumn moon, flashed a cold color in the eyes.


    When he was in Guyang holy land, he was defeated by Lu Ming because of the autumn moon and lost his face.


    "Brother Luo, do you know that woman?"


    Kong Lang laughs.


    "That woman is the woman that my brother Luo Cang Qiong has a crush on, but every day she is against my big Luo Tianzong. Some time ago, I didn''t know where to go. I didn''t expect to meet here. I''ll take her down and send her to my brother!"


    After saying that, Luo broke the air and stepped out one step.


    In his body, there is the law of penetration. His body seems to be able to travel through the void. The speed is amazing. In an instant, it appears not far from the autumn moon.


    He reached out, five fingers, like five spears, pierced toward the autumn moon.


    Qiuyue''s face changed greatly. She didn''t expect that someone would suddenly attack him.


    "Luo Po Kong!"Autumn Moon Jiao drink a, can only burst out full strength, take back two machetes, toward Luo Po Kong.


    But Luo Po Kong now broke through to the most holy realm, and his fighting power soared. He grabbed his two machetes and flew out.


    "Qiuyue, leave these people and go to my brother Luo Cang Qiong."


    Luo broke the cold air.


    "Don''t think, I choose who, also won''t choose Luo Tianqiong, let him die this heart!"


    Autumn Moon indifferent way.


    Her master also told her that Luo Cang Qiong deprived her of a memory in order to get her. She only hated him.


    "I don''t know how to praise you. It''s your blessing that my elder brother looks up to you."


    Luo Po Kong''s face sank, and his fingers kept pointing out. The terrible spear awn pierced through the void and blasted toward the autumn moon.


    Qiuyue''s body retreated sharply and broke out with all her strength to resist, but it was still completely in the downwind and in danger.


    "No, miss Qiuyue is in danger. I''ll help him!"


    Huang Li''s face changed greatly.


    Lu Ming is a foreign elder of the Huang nationality. He has great kindness to the Huang nationality and respects his status. Qiuyue and Lu Ming have a good relationship and have been to the Huang nationality together. Therefore, Huang Li can never let Qiuyue have anything to do.


    His body flash, toward Luo Po Kong rushed, double fists continue to bombard away.


    "Beyond my ability!"


    Luo broke the palm of his hand and saw a long spear. When the spear shook, a series of spears pierced through, crushing the fist strength of Huang Li and making him retreat.


    On the other side, Qiuyue seized the opportunity to launch an attack against Luo pokong.


    However, Luo Po Kong cultivation is too strong, a gun swept out, broke the attack of autumn moon.


    Huang Li seizes the opportunity to rush to Qiuyue and join hands with Qiuyue to fight Luo pokong.


    But Luo Po Kong is also a king, and his cultivation is the most holy realm. Although he has just broken through the Holy Spirit, his combat power is a little worse than that of wind and dust-free, but not much.


    Even if Huang Li and Qiuyue join hands, they are totally defeated.


    And on the other side, Huang Ling and long Chen two people, also completely fall in the wind.


    In this battle, the situation changed greatly due to Luo''s intervention.


    "In this battle, Huang Ling, long Chen and others are in trouble. Facing the two kings in the holy land, they can''t be rivals!"


    "Yes, I''m afraid I''ll be severely damaged. I''ll blow out of Yuanshan holy yard and lose face!"


    Some people sigh.


    Luo pokong''s intervention, Huangling and others have no chance, what''s more, there is a Kong wave with Luo pokong, will he intervene?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1879

    In Shentong purgatory Valley, after a period of practice, Lu Ming finally successfully broke through the shackles, broke into the great saint''s perfection, and his breath soared.


    Beside him, pieces of raw stones burst into pieces and turned into rolling Qi, which poured into Lu Ming''s body and turned into holy power.


    There are two sacred hearts in Lu Ming''s body. At this time, he reached the great saint''s perfection, and his holy power was incomparable.


    I don''t know how long before Lu Ming''s breath converged.


    "This time, I have gained a lot. I have made a breakthrough in my cultivation. I have reached the perfection of the great sage. I think it''s time to go out."


    Lu Ming thought.


    The last time I killed the big prince of Jinwu, I don''t know if the people of Feng clan will retaliate if they leave the customs.


    Although there is no killing in Yuanshan holy yard, as long as you don''t mount the platform of life and death, nothing will happen.


    But Lu Ming is still worried.


    Lu Ming steps to the exit of Shentong purgatory valley.


    Back and forth, the speed is very fast, without any obstruction. After a while, Lu Ming quits Shentong purgatory valley.


    "It seems that bubbles are still practicing!"


    Lu Ming smiles and then moves.


    At the moment he came out, it seemed that there was a message coming from Yufu.


    Lu Ming takes out the jade Rune and sweeps her spiritual sense. Her face suddenly changes.


    It was the news from the people of Phoenix Palace that they were facing crisis at the moment.


    As a matter of fact, some Tianjiao of shenxiangzong in Fenghuang palace kept sending messages to him. Before he was in Shentong purgatory Valley, he couldn''t get in at all, but they didn''t give up and continued to spread the news. Now Lu Ming left the pass and naturally received the news.


    "Wind clan, and Luo pokong!"


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, a wisp of edge flashed, and then the holy power was running, and her body shape was like a ray of light, cutting through the void.


    At the moment, whether it is autumn moon, Huang Li, or Huang Ling and long Chen, are in danger.


    Four people join hands, it is not the opponent of Feng Wuchen and Luo pokong.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    LUO broke the spear in his empty hand and burst out, turning into a series of spears, which stabbed the key points of autumn moon and wasteland.


    Every spear contains the power of law of penetration, which can penetrate everything, and even other laws can penetrate.


    At the moment, Huang Li''s body has been pierced in two places by the spear, bright before and after, blood flowing.


    If it were not for the special constitution, incomparable strength and tenacious vitality of the barbarians, they would have no power to fight again.


    But he is still in front of the autumn moon.


    Two people display the full strength, and Luo breaks the empty war.


    Poof!


    He had to avoid a spear, or he would have been pierced again.


    And at this time, the situation of Huangling longchen is not much better. With the terrible vitality of Huangling, they are pretty pale at this time.


    "Where did Lu Ming hide? Let him come out to fight with me?"


    It''s cold to drink.


    Last time he was defeated by Lu Ming, his face was lost. This time, he broke through the holy land, so he must humiliate Lu Ming.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have enough to see you, Lu Mingruo."


    Huang Li grinned.


    "This man was defeated by Lu Ming last time!"


    Autumn Moon road.


    "Ha ha ha, I see. It turns out that Lu Ming''s defeated general has the courage to come here?"


    Huang Li laughs.


    "Shut up, if Lu Ming dares to show up, I will ask him to lie down in front of me and beg for mercy. Unfortunately, he has become a rookie now, and he dare not show up in hiding!"


    Luo Po Kong sneered.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Suddenly, a cold voice came from the distance.


    Then, a rainbow light, with an amazing speed, flew from afar, in the blink of an eye, flew here.


    This rainbow light does not stop, directly rushed to Luo pokong, a huge prison monument emerged, toward Luo pokong suppression.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Luo pokong roared angrily, and the spear burst out and stabbed on the empty shadow of the prison stele. The virtual shadow of the Zhen prison stele burst, and Luo Po Kong''s body was shocked and retreated several steps.


    Shua!


    As the light converges, Lu Ming''s figure appears.


    "It''s Lu Ming!"


    Huang Ling and others moved in their hearts, showing their joy.


    The Phoenix Palace, the god elephant clan, and the desolate people are also happy in their hearts.


    I don''t know why, as long as they see the arrival of Lu Ming, their hearts will settle down, as if Lu Ming can pull the storm.


    "Lu Ming, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t know if you can turn the tide under such circumstances?"


    In the distance, among the ancient saints, Xie Nianjun whispered.


    "Is this man the son of chaos?"


    Some people who have not met Lu Ming can not help but whisper, showing curiosity and expectation.


    Can the emergence of the son of chaos change the situation?


    "Autumn moon, Huang Li, you go to help Huang Ling and give them to me."Lu Mingdao.


    "Good!"


    Without hesitation, the autumn moon and the desolate force, killed to the wind, dust-free, with the help of autumn moon and waste force, finally stabilized the situation.


    "Ha ha, Lu Ming, you are here at the right time. Today, I will trample you under my feet and let you suffer humiliation!"


    Luo Po Kong looks at Lu Ming, his eyes twinkle with cold killing opportunities.


    Now, he has broken through the holy realm, and his fighting power has soared. He has ten percent confidence to defeat Lu Ming.


    Just now, Lu Ming beat him back a few steps because he did not play much strength in a hurry.


    "My defeated general, since you have been defeated once, you will never be my opponent!"


    Lu Ming spoke coldly, full of strong self-confidence and unyielding faith.


    "This time, you are the loser, kill!"


    A few hundred guns appear, and the spear explodes.


    "Little skills! Give it to me


    Lu Ming exerts his skills of zhenjutian, and his fists are constantly blowing out. High and high steles appear to suppress everything.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    The spears burst into pieces, one after another, which were suppressed by the prison stele and turned into energy dissipation.


    Lu Ming strides forward, breaks through the sniper of the spear, and blasts toward Luo Po Kong.


    Luo Po Kong''s face sank, and his spear hummed like a flash of lightning.


    When!


    A huge prison stele appeared, and the spear face to face, heavy Bang together.


    Bang!


    The empty shadow of the prison stele explodes and the spear vibrates endlessly. Lu Ming and Luo pokong''s bodies shake at the same time and retreat several steps.


    Many of the onlookers in the distance were shocked.


    "It''s so strong that only one person can resist a king in the Holy Land!"


    Someone spoke in shock.


    As soon as he started, Lu Ming''s accomplishments were revealed, and he was a great saint.


    Like Huangling, they were able to resist the wind and dust only when the four kings joined hands.


    And Lu Ming alone, can fight with Luo pokong.


    "Worthy of being the son of chaos, the combat power is really terrible!"


    Some people sigh.


    Luo Po Kong''s face, also gloomy down, in his eyes, more Sheng Ji.


    "Kill!"


    The spear, like lightning, blasted towards the land. The power of the law penetrating force was astounding.


    Lu Ming, fearless at all, strides forward, and the town prison heavenly power constantly bombards out.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two fought dozens of moves, and the result was even.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1880

    "It''s really disappointing to break through the most holy, and that''s just the fighting power."


    Lu Ming opened his mouth, full of irony.


    "Death, destruction!"


    Luo broke the air to drink. He broke out the magic power and gave the strongest blow.


    "Chaos robbing fingers!"


    Lu Mingyi points out that chaos robbery broke out, and the other party''s long gun bombardment together.


    Hum!


    The crazy vibration of the spear seems to have withstood a strong pressure, while Luo Po Kong''s body is shaking violently and retreats again and again.


    The magic skill of Luo Po Kong is about 85%, and it is the law of the king, and its power is very amazing.


    However, Lu Ming''s magic skill is 80%, but it is the law of chaos. Its power is equal to 90% of that of the king''s law, and it still beats Luo Po Kong.


    "The strongest blow, but that''s it. Suppress it!"


    Lu Ming fingers continuously point out, the energy between heaven and earth, crazy toward Lu Ming finger convergence, continuous formation of several huge fingers, toward Luo broken empty point.


    "Ultimate penetration!"


    Luo Po Kong drank, his body seemed to bow up, and then ejected, burst out of amazing strength.


    With the blessing of the holy power of the holy land, his spear''s penetrating power becomes more amazing and confronts Lu Ming.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    After a few roars, Luo broke the empty body and retreated.


    Luo Po Kong retreats, Lu Mingjin points out his right hand finger constantly, and displays chaos to rob the finger. On his left hand, the rule of the array moves, and endless runes diffuse out, forming the force of seal, and going towards Luo pokong.


    Luo broke the empty repeatedly to retreat, dare not let the force of seal stick to the body.


    "Luo broke the air and was defeated. He fell into the downwind."


    "Lu Ming''s strength is terrible!"


    Other Tianjiao was shocked to see this scene.


    Before, Lu Ming was able to resist Luo pokong, which has been very shocking. Now, Lu Ming is actually able to suppress Luo pokong.


    "Luo Po Kong, aren''t you going to step on me today? Why do you keep going back? "


    Lu Ming opened his mouth, full of irony, but his offensive, never stop, more violent.


    Right hand chaos law, display chaos rob finger, constantly point out.


    The law of left hand array road is filled with endless runes, forming the force of seal. We should break the seal of Luo.


    Although Luo Po Kong''s penetrating power is strong, it is suppressed by chaos. He can only retreat constantly and fall behind completely.


    "Lu... Ming!"


    Last time in Guyang holy land, the only temple, he failed to compete with Lu Ming''s great sage''s accomplishments, and was defeated by Lu Ming in public.


    Today, he entered the Yuanshan holy yard, breaking through the realm of the most holy, ambitious, to compete with the world''s heroes, but Lu Ming was still defeated and suppressed.


    He felt a breath of air in his chest, which made him miserable.


    Hum! Hum!


    Lu Ming''s right hand finger points out continuously to the void. Then, in the air, a huge and incomparable finger is formed, which seems to be a God. From the eternal unknown, a finger stretches out to Luo and breaks through the void. The scene is extremely amazing.


    Luo pokong tried his best to stab out a gun, a startling spear. He rose from the sky and tried to pierce the finger. But the result was that the spear was broken, and Luo broke into the sky and fell to the ground.


    Boom!


    Luo pokong fell on the ground, the ground burst, was blown out a big hole, although he stood firm, but his face was pale, a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "I said that if I can defeat you once, I can defeat you for the second time. You will never be my opponent. When you are defeated by me, you are no longer worthy to be my opponent!"


    Lu Ming steps forward, looking down at Luo pokong.


    Luo Po Kong''s face changed from pale to livid, and his eyes were full of anger and murder.


    "It''s just that you have the upper hand for a while. It''s really arrogant to say that brother Luo is not worthy to be your opponent. Brother Luo, I''ll help you!"


    Not far away, the empty wave indifferently opened his mouth, then stepped out, around his body, emerged endless waves.


    Konglang wants to shoot, he wants to join hands with Luo pokong to deal with Lu Ming.


    "OK, let''s work together to destroy this boy, and then we will take him out of Yuanshan holy yard and destroy him. I will make him live like a dog all his life."


    Luo broke the empty mouth, the voice was very cold, full of endless opportunities to kill.


    He has been defeated by Lu Ming for many times, and he has left a demon in his heart.


    The empty wave treads on the waves and goes towards the land.


    "Kongwang is going to do it!"


    Many people''s hearts move.


    Konglang and Luo pokong came together, and they really had a lot to do with each other. At the moment, if we want to join hands with Luo pokong, Lu Ming has a strong fighting power, but he can never be the enemy of Luo Po Kong and Kong Lang.


    It seems that Lu Ming''s side will eventually lose this battle.


    Many people sigh that Lu Ming''s cultivation is too weak. If someone reaches the holy land, the situation will not be so passive."Two kings in the Holy Land join hands to fight a great saint. You are not afraid to be ridiculed by others!"


    At this time, a crisp voice came, the sound is very good to hear, let people listen to it, will not forget.


    "Who?"


    Empty waves drink, look around.


    In the distance, a graceful figure came from the sky.


    "It''s luotianyi!"


    Someone exclaimed and recognized the man.


    Lu Ming''s mouth also spread a smile, Luo Tianyi, come.


    Luo Tian Yilian stepped forward, stepped into the air, walked toward the empty wave, and said, "you want to fight, I will accompany you to fight!"


    "Hum, luotianyi, you are in the list of holy kings, but you are only ranked 36th. If you want to fight, I will accompany you and defeat you. It''s not too late to fight Lu Ming again!"


    Empty wave cold hum, toward Luo Tian, step by step, under his feet, huge waves surging, as if to annihilate everything.


    At this time, Luo Tianyi''s eyes became dark, as if into two deep.


    Empty wave body, suddenly stopped.


    The waves at his feet were rolling, and his body was shaking slightly.


    "Magic, break it for me!"


    The empty waves roared and waved with both hands. In an instant, the huge waves surged to the sky and destroyed the earth, as if to break the magic of luotianyi.


    But all the huge waves, when they rush to luotianyi, are separated automatically, as if they are deliberately avoiding luotianyi.


    After a moment, Kong Lang''s body trembled, his face flushed, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    At this time, Luo Tianyi''s eyes light, just return to normal, light way: "you are not my opponent!"


    "You..."


    the empty wave showed a frightful color. After a short fight, he was actually injured. He could not break the law of heaven illusion of Luo Tianyi.


    Luo Tianyi, give him a deep feeling.


    "Luotian is very strong, and it''s true that the ranking of the holy King list is not so accurate. It can''t be true!"


    "Luo Tianyi is too low-key. Although she is ranked in the 36 St. King list, her strength is probably enough to rank in the top 20!"


    Many people were shocked by the strength of Luo.


    Just now, Luo Tianyi didn''t even move his hand, so he let Kong Lang vomit blood. This kind of strength is just weird and unpredictable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1881

    Even if they are kings, their cultivation level is the same, and their strength is also strong and weak.


    The strength of combat consciousness, the power of magic, and the application of laws all determine the strength of a person''s combat effectiveness.


    Moreover, even if it is the same as the king''s law, its power is also strong or weak.


    Some kingly laws are extremely powerful and surpass others.


    If Luo Tianyi''s law of heavenly illusion is silent, it can make people fall into boundless fantasy.


    There is also the law of deprivation of Luo Tianqiong, which is said to be able to deprive everything, which is more domineering.


    "Luo Po Kong, let''s go!"


    Empty wave big drink, and then dare not love war, body shape toward the distance flicker.


    Luo Po Kong showed a trace of unwilling color, body movement, but also to the distance.


    Lu Ming did not pursue.


    Although his strength is stronger than Luo chuankong, he is also limited. Luo wants to go, and he can''t leave the other side with his speed of penetrating the law.


    "Retreat!"


    Seeing Luo pokong and Kongwang receding one after another, the wind is dust-free, where dare to fight, roar, turn into a gust of wind, run away towards the distance, and disappear in an instant.


    Others also abandoned their opponents and ran away.


    "Ma De, the boy escaped quickly, and he must be destroyed next time!"


    It''s not cool.


    Was he invincible among the younger generation of the barbarians, or was he beaten so badly in the war with his peers for the first time.


    Thank you very much, luotianyi


    Lu Ming walks to Luo Tianyi and smiles.


    "With me, why thank you?"


    Luo Tianyi smiles and says, "I was closed before. I heard that there was a big war here just after I left the pass. I didn''t think it was you. It''s a pity that you came a step late."


    "No, just right!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Is Lu Ming familiar with Luo Tianyi


    "It''s amazing that so many strong people come together."


    Some people marvel.


    Lu Ming is also familiar with Luo Tianyi. With Luo Tianyi, there are too many talents.


    There are five royal bodies. With Lu Ming''s own chaotic body, this power is too amazing.


    "And there are so many beauties that people envy them!"


    Some people sighed that they immediately got the approval of many people.


    Luo Tianyi, Qiuyue and Huangling are the top beauties in Yuanshan Shengyuan.


    But three people, but all familiar with Lu Ming, how can not let people envy?


    "This boy is so playful. I don''t know what happened to my sister? With her arrogant temper, can you bear it? I''m looking forward to it


    Xie Nianjun chuckled.


    Many people look to Xie Nianjun. Is it possible that the proud daughter of the ancient saints knew Lu Ming?


    "The war is over, let''s go!"


    Xie Nianjun said, turning away.


    Tianjiao of the ancient saints followed Xie Nianjun, and seemed to be headed by her.


    Then, some of them turned and left.


    "Huang Ling, Huang Li, you are all injured. Please heal first."


    Lu Ming looks at Huang Ling and others.


    "Good!"


    Huang Ling, Huang Li, long Chen, Qiu Yue, and some other injured people just sit in the air, swallow the pills and begin to heal.


    Soon after, Huang Ling was the first to finish healing.


    She is the body of immortal Tian Huang. She has extremely strong vitality and is known as immortal. No matter how serious the injury is, she can recover quickly.


    Later, longchen and Qiuyue also finished their healing. Their injuries were not very serious.


    Only Huang Li, who had been carrying the force in front of him, had several holes in his body and was seriously injured.


    At this point, his muscles wriggle and several holes are filled up again.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a strong breath burst out of Huang Li.


    "This is... The most holy breath!"


    Lu Ming glared and then showed a happy look.


    After a great war, Huang Li broke through and broke into the most holy realm.


    However, this is normal. The cultivation of the wasteful force has already reached the perfection of the great saints. It is not surprising that they are the closest to the holy realm. After this period of practice, and through the war just now, it is not surprising that they can stimulate their potential and make breakthroughs in one fell swoop.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the wasteful force has broken through the most holy!"


    "Great!"


    The rest of the Huang people are also very happy.


    And Huang Ling, long Chen and others, are also showing joy.


    After the breakthrough of the lack of strength, their strength will be stronger.


    If Feng Wuchen wants to deal with them again, it will not be so easy.


    If you break through the most holy, you can still fight without dust.


    Some people are watching from afar. Tianjiao, who has not left, is also shocked.In addition to Lu Ming''s terrible fighting power, Lu Ming''s group of people will become the holy yard of Yuanshan, a force that can not be underestimated.


    "During this period of time, many people are making breakthroughs in the Yuanshan holy yard. After a period of time, I''m afraid there will be more wonderful collisions in Yuanshan holy yard!"


    "Yes, in fact, there are many kings whose cultivation has not yet broken to the holy land. When these people break into the holy land, the collision will be more intense, and it will be the real world!"


    "There are also the strongest group of people who have been practicing in the holy battlefield. I''m afraid they will be stronger when they get out of the pass. We have to work hard, otherwise in this world, I''m afraid they will become stepping stones for others."


    Some of Tianjiao''s comments are full of pressure, but also full of expectations.


    Everyone wants to burst out a brilliant spark in this brilliant world, let everyone remember.


    Huhuhu...


    between the heaven and the earth, the endless original Qi of heaven and earth converges towards the wasteland.


    "Give him a hand!"


    With a wave of his hand, a large number of raw stones burst into pieces, turning into rolling raw gas and rushing towards the wasteland. Long Chen and others also took out a lot of raw stones and exploded.


    The endless original Qi was absorbed by the desolate force, and his breath became stronger and stronger. The rolling holy power rushed into the sky like smoke.


    About a few hours later, the breath of the desolate force converged and opened his eyes.


    "Ha ha ha, long Chen, you must practice quickly, otherwise, I will have no match!"


    Huang Li laughed, then looked at Lu Ming and said, "Lu Ming, when will we have a big fight?"


    "No time!"


    Lu Ming refused directly and was entangled by this fighting maniac, but he didn''t have a good life.


    Huang Li touched his head helplessly, which made many people laugh.


    "Come on, let''s go back, lotine, shall we?"


    Lu Ming looks at Luo Tianyi.


    "Good!" Luo Tianyi nodded and smiling, and had all kinds of amorous feelings, which made the gods, the Phoenix Palace, and some young men of the wasteland race look straight.


    Except for Huangling and longchen, others are very curious.


    Luo Tianyi, the inheriting saint of yaochi Xiangong and the most beautiful beauty in the world, actually helps Lu Ming. Moreover, she and Lu Ming seem to be familiar with each other, and even listen to Lu Ming''s words.


    It makes a lot of people fantasize.


    Qiuyue blinks her eyes and looks at Lu Ming and Luo Tianyi. She doesn''t know what she is thinking!


    After a while, the party returned to their residence and gathered in a wide courtyard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1882

    "Ladies and gentlemen, do you have any news about Tai Sui Baolian? Or, help me pay attention to the news in this area at ordinary times! "


    After chatting for a while, Lu Ming asked.


    Now, the materials for refining Huishen pill are short of Taisui Baolian. However, such spiritual objects are extremely rare and rare. It''s very difficult to rely on him to inquire about it alone. If you ask for help, you will have a better chance.


    "Tai Sui Baolian?"


    Some of them, blankly, had apparently never heard of it.


    And the rest of the people who have heard of it also look meditative.


    "Taisui Baolian is rare in the world. It is said that it is extremely spiritual. It is very difficult to find it in a short time. However, I know a place where there may be news of Taisui Baolian."


    Luo Tian thought for a while, as if thinking of something, opened his mouth.


    "Where?"


    Lu Ming is happy.


    Since ancient times, there have been a lot of Tianjiao characters to join in. Luo Tianyi knows a lot of news that ordinary people don''t know, which is also normal.


    "Vientiane building!"


    Luo Tianyi explained: "the Vientiane building is specialized in collecting all kinds of information, whether it''s from all over the world, big or small things, and information from all over the country. Their hands are all over the world. They can buy any information only by spending money."


    "Is there such a place? Where can I find the Vientiane building? "


    Lu Ming is very happy. If this is the case, go to the Vientiane building and ask about it. Maybe you can get something.


    "Tiandi City, there is a branch of Vientiane building, I will give you the specific address!"


    Luo Tianyi takes out a jade card, carves the map on the jade card with spiritual sense, and gives it to Lu Ming.


    The people chatted for a while and left each other.


    The next day, Lu Ming and Qiuyue leave Yuanshan Shengyuan and go to the Vientiane tower.


    Tiandi city is very vast and boundless, and the location of Vientiane tower is in the north of Tiandi city.


    They flew all the way. Soon after, they found a place full of excitement, surrounded by many people, as if they were watching something wonderful.


    "Shall we go down and have a look?"


    Autumn Moon blinked, showing a curious color.


    "Well, go and have a look!"


    Lu Ming nods and they land. They find an old platform surrounded by people, men, women, old and young.


    On the ancient platform, there was a sword with no hilt. A middle-aged man grasped the handle of the sword and exerted all his strength to pull it out, but the sword did not move.


    "What''s the matter, old man?"


    Lu Ming greets an old man and asks about the situation.


    "Little brother, is it the first time to come to Tiandi city? I tell you, this sword is the sword of the emperor of heaven!"


    The old man looked proud.


    "What? God''s sword! But really? "


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    The sword on the platform is actually the sword of the emperor of heaven. How can it be handed down to the present?


    "It''s really not true. I don''t know, but it''s said that this platform was made by the emperor of heaven, and this sword was inserted here by the emperor of heaven. It''s nine feet long, but no one can pull it out for endless years!"


    The old man explained.


    "No one can pull it out, not even Emperor Wu?"


    Lu Ming is more curious. Qiuyue also looks at the old man with a look of curiosity.


    "No, if you want to pull out this sword, it has nothing to do with cultivation. Many Emperor Wu may not be able to pull out a foot, but people with low level of cultivation may be able to pull out a little. Once upon a time, there were young people who had just begun to practice and pulled out as many as five feet!"


    The old man explained.


    "Since ancient times, the record of pulling out the most is eight feet. Among this generation of young people, one person has pulled out eight feet, that is, the descendant of the emperor of heaven, who has the incomparable Tianjiao Star River with the blood of the emperor of heaven on his body!"


    "What''s more, it''s said from Xingxing river that sooner or later he will pull out the sword of heaven and become his sword!"


    Nearby, a middle-aged uncle interposed.


    Lu Ming probably understood what was going on.


    At this time, the big man on the platform, almost exhausted, finally did not pull out a foot, red faced back from the platform.


    "Here, there are people to try every day, many people are very confident at the beginning, all think that they can pull out the sword of the emperor of heaven, but one by one, they are disappointed in the end!"


    The old man shook his head.


    "It''s just fantastic. How can the sword of heaven be pulled out so easily? In the endless years, no one can pull out the number of Tianjiao that has been born. It is said that once pulled out, it may be inherited by the emperor of heaven! "


    The middle-aged uncle sneered.


    "It''s just a legend. It can''t be true."


    The old man shook his head.


    At this time, another man stepped on the platform and began to draw his sword.


    Keng!


    Suddenly, the sound of the sword began to sound, shaking the sky. On the handle of the sword, there was a bright light.That sword, it was pulled out a foot.


    But just one foot is the limit. No matter how hard the person is, how he bursts out, he can only pull out one foot.


    After half a sound, the man failed and stepped down from the platform. The sword, however, did not enter the platform again and only one hilt came out.


    "It''s amazing!"


    Lu Ming is surprised.


    This sword can''t even be pulled out by Emperor Wu. It''s amazing.


    Emperor Wu was so powerful that he could not pull out the sword.


    If you want to pull out this sword, it has nothing to do with cultivation. Look at people.


    "This sword, it''s mine!"


    At this time, a young man stepped on the platform, his face cold and proud, full of strong self-confidence.


    "Arrogant, this sword has not even been pulled out from the Hengxing river. This man actually said it was his!"


    "Many people are confident before they go up, but soon they fail. I see many of them!"


    Some people are talking, showing some disdain.


    The young man snorted coldly, stepped to the hilt, held the handle in both hands, exhaled and pulled it up.


    Keng!


    The sound of the sword shook the sky, and the sword of the emperor of heaven was pulled out a foot.


    "Rise again!"


    Young people drink, power burst out, the sound of sword Ming rises again, the sword reveals the rays of light.


    "Three feet, he pulled out three feet!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    Just a moment ago, the young man pulled out two feet, a total of three feet.


    "He has amazing talent, but he can only pull out three feet. Three feet is his limit!"


    Another one spoke.


    "Rise again!"


    At this time, the young man, with another big drink, burst out in him the terrible power of law.


    "That''s... The king''s law!"


    "This man is a king!"


    Exclamations were heard.


    Keng! Keng!


    The sword was pulled out two feet and reached five feet.


    "The most holy Xiaocheng''s cultivation, this person should be a top Tianjiao of Yuanshan holy yard!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, but he did not see this person.


    The youth pulled out the sword of the emperor of heaven and stopped there, as if it had reached the limit.


    Young people are all self-cultivation. They run to the extreme and are submerged by endless rays.


    PS, today and tomorrow two days respectively three chapters, the day after tomorrow broke out 30 chapters, in order to write after the chapter, how not to show, cry to death!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1883

    After a while, the young man was drinking again.


    Keng!


    There was another sound of sword. The sword of the emperor of heaven was pulled out one foot and reached six feet.


    "This sword is like a stone sword!"


    Lu Ming looked at it carefully and found that the sword seemed to be made of stone, like a kind of strange stone, polished.


    "Six feet, this man is so powerful, ordinary king can only pull out five feet, this man can pull out six feet, extraordinary!"


    "But six feet is his limit. It has been recorded in ancient times that the general king can pull out five feet, some particularly terrible kings can pull out six feet, while the son of God can pull out seven feet. The highest record is eight feet, but it is rare in ancient times."


    "Indeed it is!"


    Many people talked about it, but the young man, after pulling out six feet, had reached the limit. After several successive explosions, the sword did not move.


    In the end, the youth can only give up, take back the strength, and the sword is again submerged in the platform.


    "Interesting, Qiuyue, would you like to try it?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Try and try!"


    Autumn moon smile, she just saw, also some eager to try.


    "Ha ha, little girl also want to try, I bet you can pull out three feet, uncle watch you


    The middle-aged uncle said with a smile.


    There are many young people who come here to draw swords every day, but how many can pull out three feet? Middle aged uncle is just joking.


    Qiuyue smiles and doesn''t speak. She steps onto the platform and grabs the hilt.


    "Up


    Autumn Moon Jiao drink a, Shengli leaping, pull up.


    Keng! Keng! Keng!


    The sword of the emperor of heaven was snatched out of three feet in a row.


    The middle-aged uncle was stunned and stammered: "did you really pull out three feet?"


    He just said it casually. He never thought that the little girl could pull out three feet.


    "Uncle, it''s not over yet."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Up


    At this time, the autumn moon is drinking again, and the law of yin and Yang diffuses out.


    Keng! Keng! Keng!


    The sword chirped, kept ringing, and then three times in succession.


    Six feet!


    "King, another king, and the most terrible king!"


    "There is another Tianjiao who has pulled out six feet. This woman should be Tianjiao of Yuanshan holy yard!"


    The autumn moon pulled out six feet, causing a hot discussion around.


    In the past, there were very few people who could pull out six feet. On average, it would take many years for one person to pull out. Today, there are two people in a row, but it is very rare.


    Of course, when Yuanshan Shengyuan was just opened, it was the most lively. In one day, more than ten Tianjiao who could pull out five feet and six feet appeared, which made Tiandi city shake.


    However, after pulling out six feet, Qiuyue also reached the limit. After several unsuccessful attempts, she gave up and went back to Lu Ming.


    "Would you like to try it?"


    The autumn moon looks at Lu Ming with curiosity.


    Lu Ming, the son of chaos, wants to see how many feet Lu Ming can pull out.


    On the edge, the middle-aged uncle and the old man look at Lu Ming curiously.


    Are Lu Ming and Qiuyue a king? Is it also an existence that can pull out five feet, or even six feet, that will be lively today.


    "Well, I''ll try it!"


    Lu Ming smiles. Anyway, it''s time to try.


    Lu Ming steps on the platform, and many people''s eyes look at Lu Ming.


    "There are so many young people coming today!"


    "Indeed, how many feet can he pull out?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy to come up after the two kings. It''s really lively today!"


    Some people look at Lu Ming curiously, and are quite expecting. Can Lu Ming pull out six feet?


    Lu Ming comes to the hilt of the sword. Holding the sword in both hands, Lu Ming suddenly feels a wonderful warm force pouring out of the handle and pouring into Lu Ming''s body.


    "Can this energy test one''s accomplishments?"


    Lu Ming guessed secretly.


    Because those who come here to draw swords have nothing to do with their accomplishments.


    A Emperor Wu may not be able to pull out a foot, but a man who has just begun to practice can pull out five feet.


    "Let''s see how many feet I can pull out."


    Lu Ming''s eyes congealed and pulled hard.


    Keng!


    The sound of the sword sounded, and the sword was pulled out a foot.


    "How heavy it is


    Lu Ming murmured, and the holy power leaped in his body. The two Sacred Hearts turned quickly, and endless power poured into Lu Ming''s hands and pulled it up again.


    Keng! Keng! Keng! Keng!On the sword, there is a brilliant sound.


    Five feet!


    It''s about five feet.


    "He hasn''t used the rules yet!"


    There was an incredible exclamation.


    "If you don''t use the rule, you can pull out five feet. How can it be?"


    "Are we right?"


    Everyone can''t believe it.


    It''s amazing that you can pull out five feet without using the law.


    Before that King body, looking at Lu Ming, his eyes burst out with bright brilliance.


    "It''s heavy, but it''s not my limit. Give it to me!"


    Lu Ming still did not use the law, relying on the power of holy power and spirit.


    Keng!


    There was another sword.


    Six feet!


    Lu Ming still does not use the rules, the whole scene is silent, all people are staring at Lu Ming.


    It''s amazing that you can pull out six feet without using the law.


    "It''s incredible. I don''t know what level the law of this man is. If it''s a kind of powerful king''s law, maybe he can pull out another foot and compete with the son of God!"


    Someone spoke and the voice interfered.


    And the uncle and uncle who talked with Lu Ming before were also tongue tied and dumbfounded.


    Is the gentle youth who talked with them before so powerful?


    You can pull out six feet without rules. It seems that only Xingxing river has ever done it?


    Is it not to say that Lu Ming has leveled the record of Xingxing river?


    "Come again!"


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, the color of perseverance is revealed. He feels that he has not reached the limit.


    In his spirit body, he refined a chaotic Qi. The strength of his spirit body is far higher than that of the superior heavenly spirit body. The most important thing is that he has two sacred hearts with infinite potential.


    "Give me a start!"


    Lu Ming drinks, in addition to the law, all the forces pour into his arms and burst out in an instant.


    Keng!


    Another sword roared through the sky, and a sword spirit went straight up into the sky.


    Seven feet!


    Lu Ming pulled out seven feet, but still did not have the strength to use the rules.


    "How could it be? How could that be possible? If you don''t use the law, you can pull out seven feet, which has never been seen in ancient times! "


    "When there is no usage rule for Xingxing River, it can only be pulled out six feet. Isn''t Lu Ming better than the record of Xingxing river?"


    "Some people say that the reason why the Xingxing River can be pulled out six feet without rules is that he is the descendant of the emperor of heaven. Otherwise, it can''t be done. How can this person do it?"


    The scene, out of control, so many people can''t believe it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1884

    You know, the average son of God can only pull out seven feet, while Lu Ming, without using rules, can pull out seven feet. It''s amazing.


    "Has he used the law in secret, but we have not found it?"


    Some people can''t help but guess.


    "It''s possible!"


    This conjecture has been accepted by most people. Otherwise, it would be too surprising.


    But the next moment, everyone shut up.


    "Up


    A voice rings in all people''s ears. On Lu Ming, the law of chaos breaks out.


    Keng!


    Immediately, another sword sounded.


    At the moment, the sword roared, a startling sword Qi, rushed into the sky, did not enter the boundless starry sky.


    The whole platform is glowing with endless brilliance, which almost submerges Lu Ming.


    The scene fell into a dead silence.


    Eight feet!


    Lu Ming pulled out eight feet and used the rules.


    It is proved that Lu Ming did not use the rule just now, but pulled out seven feet.


    At the moment, the eight foot sword is pulled out with the law, which is equal to the discipline in history and the discipline of Xingxing river.


    "The law of chaos, this man is one of the sons of God, the son of chaos!"


    "It''s amazing. It''s eight feet out, leveling the record of the stellar river."


    "Can this man pull out the sword of the emperor of heaven completely?"


    As soon as this was said, the whole audience was quiet again, and the needle could be heard.


    Lu Ming could pull out seven feet when he did not use the power of the law, which has never been seen in ancient times. Can Lu Ming pull out nine feet after using the law?


    It''s hard to say!


    Is the sword of the emperor of heaven inserted here for endless years to be born?


    Many people are trembling, nervous and expectant.


    The uncle and uncle who chatted with Lu Ming before, have been completely stunned there?


    They never thought that the young man who had just chatted with them was a rare peerless arrogance.


    "Eight feet, one foot short!"


    At the moment, Lu Ming''s eyes are bright.


    At this moment, he will all the strength of his body, are gathered on his arms, his whole body muscles, piece by piece, full of infinite strength.


    Then, pull up!


    Keng!


    A sword, ring through the sky, but also let everyone''s heart, violent beat up.


    At this moment, the endless sword light, straight through the sky, a startling sword light, stands between heaven and earth, and can be seen by all the people in Tiandi city.


    On the platform, endless brilliance pervaded, and a young man, holding up his sword, was like the legendary god of war.


    The sword of the emperor of heaven is completely pulled out by Lu Ming and held in his hand by Lu Ming.


    At this moment, time seems to solidify, space also seems to solidify, stay in this moment, as if eternal.


    In the center of Tiandi City, there is a magnificent and endless palace. At this moment, there are many figures coming out of the palace, and they are filled with a strong and terrible atmosphere.


    "The sword of heaven is born!"


    "In the world, in addition to the Star River, there are people who can pull out the sword of the emperor of heaven?"


    "Let''s go. The sword of the emperor of heaven can''t fall into the hands of outsiders. We must take it back!"


    Sound after sound, and then step out of here.


    On the platform where the sword of the emperor of heaven is located, Lu Ming feels uncomfortable. It seems that there is a crisis coming.


    Thinking of a move, Lu Ming put the sword of the emperor of heaven into the picture of mountains and rivers, then flew down, pulled the autumn moon, and said, "go


    They turn into two lights and leave here in an instant. Until Lu Ming and Lu Ming disappear, all the talents wake up and react.


    "Heaven, the sword of the emperor of heaven, has been pulled away!"


    "The sword of the emperor of heaven, which has remained here for ages, has been pulled out. Who is that young man?"


    "To control the chaos law, it should be Tianjiao of Yuanshan Shengyuan. It''s not difficult to inquire about it!"


    A lot of people talked excitedly.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    at this moment, several figures suddenly appeared in the sky, one by one, emitting a breath of terror, which made everyone tremble.


    "Diwei is the strong one of Emperor Wu!"


    "And it''s the Emperor Wu of the Heng family. The Heng family claims to have the blood of the emperor of heaven, and is the descendant of the emperor of heaven. Now that the sword of the emperor of heaven has been pulled out, the Heng family will surely go out!"


    "Xingxing river has long said that the sword of the emperor of heaven will be pulled out by him sooner or later, and will become his sword!"


    A lot of people whispered.


    The emperor level strong man of Heng family swept the empty platform. His eyes were extremely shocked. At the same time, there was a gloomy flash.


    The sword of the emperor of heaven is really pulled out!


    "Who is it? Pull out the sword of the emperor of heaven? "HENGJIA, a powerful emperor of Wu, glanced at the whole scene, and his powerful imperial power made everyone breathless.


    "I don''t know. It''s a young man, but he''s gone!"


    Someone replied.


    "A young man? Who is it? From what force? "


    The emperor of HENGJIA asked.


    "I don''t know, but he is the son of chaos, and the rule of chaos should come from Yuanshan holy yard!"


    There is humanity.


    "Yuanshan holy yard!"


    The emperor level strong man of Heng family looks gloomy.


    If it is Tianjiao of Yuanshan holy yard, it will be difficult to do.


    Although HENGJIA is very powerful, it is said to be the descendant of the emperor of heaven. It is one of the most powerful forces in Tiandi city.


    But the Yuanshan holy yard was founded by the three great emperors, and they did not dare to go directly to the Yuanshan Shengyuan.


    "That man should not have gone far. It''s better to take it down before he returns to the holy yard of Yuanshan. The sword of the emperor of heaven can only belong to our HENGJIA family!"


    One of the leaders of the HENGJIA Wudi opened his mouth, and other Wudi moved one after another and flew in all directions.


    At this moment, Lu Ming has changed her appearance.


    He pulled out the sword of the emperor of heaven and felt a sense of crisis inexplicably in his heart.


    Moreover, the birth of the sword of the emperor of heaven will certainly disturb many powerful forces. Therefore, he made a decision and immediately left with Qiuyue. In a secret place, he sent the autumn moon to the mountain and river map, and he put his mind to rest and turned him into a middle-aged man with yellowish skin.


    With his current cultivation, even if he was a strong man of Emperor Wu, it was not so easy to recognize him.


    He swaggered along the street, towards the direction of the Vientiane building.


    Soon, as expected, there were some terrible strong men roaring in the sky. The terrible Diwei filled all directions, which made many people feel shocked.


    "Sure enough, it''s the strong one of these forces?"


    Lu Ming narrowed his eyes and guessed in his heart. However, he kept on walking towards the Vientiane building. Those emperor level powerful people could not recognize him.


    The other party has not even seen his face, what''s more, he has used his divine breathing skill, how can he find him?


    Before long, Lu Ming came to a pavilion in the north of Tiandi city.


    This is the Vientiane building!


    Lu Ming goes in, and immediately an old man receives him.


    "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    Asked the old man.


    "I need to know something!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1885

    "For information, go to the left hall!"


    The old man said with a smile.


    Lu Ming nods and walks to the left hall, where a beautiful woman receives Lu Ming.


    "Sir, what kind of information do you need? For example, news about people, or about martial arts and martial arts, or about holy medicine materials? "


    The young woman has a gentle smile on her face, which makes her feel very comfortable.


    "A holy medicine!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "If it''s holy medicine, please go to room six. I''ll take my guest there."


    The young woman smiles and takes Lu Ming to a room on the side of the hall.


    It''s not clear what the division of labor is. It''s really the same as Lu Ming''s.


    In this way, the efficiency will be better indeed.


    Entering room six, Lu Ming meets a refined middle-aged man.


    "My guest, what kind of medicine do you want to know?"


    Asked the elegant middle-aged.


    "Tai Sui Po Lian, I want to know, where is Taisui Baolian for sale, or where is Taisui Baolian appearing?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Tai Sui Baolian, this is an extremely rare elixir. It has a special effect. It has never appeared in ancient times."


    The elegant middle-aged exclaimed.


    Lu Ming''s heart sank and said, "even the Vientiane tower, there is no news of Tai Sui Baolian?"


    "Ha ha, I can only say that you are very lucky. If you came a few days earlier, you might have gone for nothing. But yesterday, I just received a message about Tai Sui Baolian. There is a place where someone has seen Tai Sui Baolian!"


    Elegant middle-aged, ha ha.


    "Where?"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    "Don''t worry, brother. It''s too rare for me to get this message from Wanxiang building. You have to pay a price if you want to know this news!"


    Elegant middle-aged smile way.


    "How many stones?" Lu Ming opens his mouth. Naturally, he knows that if he wants to know the news, he needs raw stones.


    "The news of such rare things as Tai Sui Baolian is naturally precious. 500000 high-grade raw stones. Buy this news!"


    Elegant and middle-aged.


    Lu Ming''s mouth slightly trembles, a message, will sell 500000 high-grade raw stones, is really expensive.


    Of course, people from Vientiane tower are all over the country. The cost of training so many people is very high. It is normal that news is expensive.


    "Good, Tai Sui Baolian''s news, I''ll take it!"


    Lu Ming takes out a storage ring, which contains 500000 high-quality raw stones and hands it to the middle-aged.


    After confirming that the quantity was correct, he said: "some time ago, someone saw Taiyi Baolian in the tomb of Taiyi sword, but Taisui Baolian is very spiritual and will run away automatically. Therefore, whether you can get Taisui Baolian depends on your own luck, please!"


    Say, elegant middle-aged a wave of hand, is to see off a guest.


    "Taiyi sword tomb?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed and then left the Vientiane building.


    Soon after, he returned to Yuanshan holy yard.


    Then he sent a message to Huangling, longchen and others, saying that he would leave for a period of time.


    He plans to go to Taiyi sword tomb immediately to look for Tai Sui Baolian and let Qiuyue recover his memory as soon as possible.


    Memory of this thing, the longer the delay, the more likely to be adverse to the autumn moon, the more difficult it may be to recover.


    In the Yuanshan holy yard, Lu Ming doesn''t have to worry about it now. His strength is greatly increased. Besides, there is Luo Tianyi. All of them join hands to protect themselves.


    After making a decision, Lu Ming went to the transmission array of Yuanshan holy yard without delay.


    Of course, he could not be transported directly to the tomb of Taiyi sword, but to the public transport area near the tomb.


    In fact, every imperial power will establish a transmission array, but almost all of them are unidirectional, which can only be transmitted out, and people outside can not transmit in.


    If people from outside can directly transmit to a force, that force will be very dangerous. If it is an enemy, it will be even more dangerous.


    Unless they are forces with good relations, they will open two-way transmission and free communication.


    Therefore, in many areas, public transport areas will be established.


    For example, outside the holy land of the ancient moon, the holy land of Guyang, and the eight Acropolis around Tiandi city are all public transport areas. If outsiders want to enter these places, they can only transfer them to the public transport area and then fly to them.


    So, if you want to go to a certain place, you have to send it to the nearest public transport area and fly there.


    After all, the land of Yuanshan is too big, and it is unrealistic to rely on flying. Even if the general imperial power wants to cross the whole land of Yuanshan, it will take a long time.


    Lu Ming strides into the transmission array and transmits it to the public transport area nearest to the tomb of Taiyi sword. Then he takes out the flying shuttle and flies towards the tomb of Taiyi sword.This flying shuttle was obtained by Lu Ming when he killed the enemy. It was 20 times faster than the original one of yunkong Valley master.


    In the flying shuttle, Lu Ming restored the original appearance and released the autumn moon from the mountain and river map.


    "What''s the magic of the sword of the emperor of heaven? Take it out and have a look at it?"


    Qiuyue comes out and looks at Lu Ming curiously.


    Is this man really her young master?


    Her talent is amazing. She can barely be her master! Autumn moon heart turns strange idea.


    Lu Ming nods, and the sword of the emperor of heaven appears in his hand.


    The sword of the emperor of heaven looks like a stone sword. It is polished with strange stones. At this time, it seems that there is no abnormality. It seems that it is really a common stone sword.


    There''s nothing like that amazing vision when I pulled it out.


    "This is really the sword of the emperor of heaven. It looks very ordinary. It can''t be said wrong."


    Qiuyue looks at the stone sword curiously, then takes it and looks at it carefully. Finally, she inputs holy power, but the stone sword doesn''t respond at all.


    Lu Ming took over, but also input holy power, and even ran the chaos law, there was no response at all.


    "No reaction at all. It''s a useless sword!"


    Lu Ming is speechless.


    Then they studied it again, but there was no result.


    Lu Ming had to put it into the map of mountains and rivers and keep it for future research.


    The distance to Taiyi sword tomb is not short. It takes half a month even if there is a flying shuttle with a speed of 20 times.


    They practiced in the broken shuttle.


    Half a month, in a flash.


    They came to a wild mountain, surrounded by vast mountains, in which animals roared.


    After more than 100000 Li, they found that the area was becoming more and more dead and there were fewer and fewer creatures.


    Finally, they saw a huge cavern, like a huge magic well, leading to the underground.


    In the cave, there is a constant air of death, so in this cave everywhere, will be a dead silence.


    It is said that under this cave is the tomb of Taiyi sword, where the sword is buried.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1886

    Taiyi sword tomb, the place to bury sword!


    It is said that in a distant time, a formidable sword Xiu fell from the tomb of Taiyi sword. It became his graveyard, attracting thousands of swords and countless ownerless swords. They flew here, accompanied by the terrible strong man, and buried here.


    Behind, there are countless powerful sword repair, coveting the inheritance of that existence. In order to fight for the inheritance of that sword cultivation, there was a fierce war here.


    Countless powerful swordsmen died here and buried their bones here.


    Here, formed a terrible sword tomb.


    Later, many sword practitioners will enter here and bury themselves when they are about to fall.


    As time goes by, the number of strong men and swords buried here has become endless.


    Over time, Taiyi sword tomb also gave birth to some wonderful treasures.


    For example, the sword source is a rare treasure. Refining the sword source can refine the holy power of Zhenyuan and improve the cultivation.


    Some people will come here to find some spiritual swords.


    Here, since ancient times, too many strong sword practitioners have been buried. It is said that even imperial sword practitioners are not a few. The swords left by some people are real treasures. If you are lucky enough to get them, you will find them.


    Therefore, Taiyi sword tomb has attracted many people to explore.


    Many people come here every year, especially those who practice swords.


    Tai Sui Baolian was discovered by those who were searching here.


    Lu Ming''s eyes swept, and sure enough, he saw some figures near the cave.


    "Two..."


    an old man with a mild face flew over, looked at Lu Ming and Qiuyue, and said with a smile, "do you want to go into the sword tomb, too?"


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    "It''s just that I and some friends are going to form a team to enter the sword tomb together. After all, in the sword tomb, there are opportunities, but there are also dangers. Many people and great strength can help each other. Can the two children wish to join hands?"


    The old man said with a smile.


    "Team up?"


    Lu Ming thought deeply.


    Taiyi sword tomb, organic, but also dangerous.


    Since ancient times, so many powerful people buried here, but also gave birth to some dangerous things, that is, Jiansha.


    Jiansha, if you encounter any living creature, you will start to fight. You have no intelligence.


    There are strong and weak swords. Some swords are extremely strong. It is very dangerous to meet them alone, so it is normal for many people to choose to team up.


    "The elder and the younger are here to look for a kind of holy medicine."


    Lu Ming opens his mouth.


    "Ha ha, that''s just right. The tomb of Taiyi sword has a very wide range. It''s no doubt that you two are looking for a needle in a haystack. With us, we should pay attention to each other, and the opportunity will be greater."


    The old man said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll do it!"


    Lu Ming pondered for a moment and nodded.


    What the old man said is reasonable. It''s really difficult for them to find out. It''s hard to form a team with people. If there are many people, the probability is higher.


    Moreover, some of these people may have been here for a long time and may get some useful information.


    "OK, ha ha, come on, let me introduce you to other people!"


    The old man smiles and walks to the others with Lu Ming and Qiuyue.


    There are eight people at the entrance of the cave. The old man introduced it.


    After the introduction of the old man, Lu Ming knew that the old man was called Wu Chu, and he had the most holy and perfect cultivation. Among these people, the old man''s cultivation was the highest.


    "Two little friends, we have to wait a little longer, wait for more, and then go in!"


    Wu Chudao, his face always hung with a gentle smile, giving people a feeling of easy to get along with.


    "It''s OK to wait!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    Looking for Taisui Baolian can''t be done overnight. It doesn''t matter if you wait a few more days.


    There are many people who come to Taiyi sword tomb to explore. Next, every two days, people will come and they will be drawn close to the team by Wu.


    More than ten days later, there are more than 20 members in their team.


    "Well, we''re almost there. Let''s go!"


    Wu Chudao, then he flew to the cave first, and all followed.


    This cave, very huge, has been leading to the underground, unfathomable.


    Lu Ming and others flew downward, and had been flying for about ten thousand feet before they finally came to the end.


    "It''s really like an underground world!"


    Lu Ming glances at the cave and finds that there is a whole world under the cave.


    Here, there are mountains, but they are dead and there is nothing.


    Yes, only swords.


    A rusty sword, either on the ground or on the mountain.


    But almost all of them lost their spirituality, and in the endless years, they were about to corrode."Let''s arrange the formation so as not to be in a hurry when we are attacked."


    Wu Chudao, then he will arrange the formation.


    Lu Ming and Qiuyue are arranged at the back, some in the middle, some in the front and around.


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed slightly. He found that the people who were arranged around the front and back were the people who joined the team behind.


    Wu with five or six people, in the middle.


    According to his opinion, he is the highest in cultivation, sitting in the middle of the town, always supporting the four sides.


    People also have no opinion, choose a direction, run forward.


    The tomb of Taiyi sword gives the impression that it is dead and silent.


    Heaven and earth, a silent, occasionally bursts of wind blowing, no grass, desolate.


    They ran forward hundreds of miles and saw the same scenery.


    Here, belongs to the peripheral area. All the swords encountered are rotten. There will be no harvest in this area.


    All the way forward, I don''t know how much distance I have walked. Suddenly, two figures are floating in front of me.


    These are two dark shadows, which can''t be seen clearly. They are like a ghost.


    As soon as the two black shadows saw Lu Ming and others, they sent out sharp Qi in their eyes and turned into two sword lights and rushed towards the people.


    "They are two swordsmen, but their strength is only the holy land of Ming Dynasty!"


    Wu opened his mouth, waved his hand, and two strong forces shot out, crushing the two swords.


    After being defeated, the two swords turn into two kinds of energy and disappear into the ground.


    It is said that it is very difficult to really kill the sword evil spirit. It can only be defeated temporarily. After being defeated, it will escape into the ground and reappear after a period of pregnancy.


    People continue to move forward, and then encounter several sword Sha, but the strength is not strong, easily defeated.


    Suddenly, there was a faint sword in front of me.


    "There''s a sword source ahead!"


    Wu''s eyes brightened.


    Obviously, Wu Chu is not the first time to enter Taiyi sword tomb. He is very experienced. According to a faint sense of sword, he can judge that there is a sword source in front of him.


    They gathered their breath and walked cautiously. After passing a mountain peak, they saw dozens of swords.


    What''s different is that these dozens of swords are very solid in shape, just like substance. They emit amazing sharpness, like a magic sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1887

    Among the dozens of swords, there are three fighting swords.


    At first glance, these three swords are not real swords, but a kind of extremely refined sword energy. They are inserted on the ground.


    This is the source of sword!


    Dozens of sword evil spirits surround the three sword sources.


    Jiansha can absorb the energy from the sword source and strengthen itself. Therefore, there are Jiansha guardians around every sword source.


    There are three sword sources here. There are more swords to protect.


    "Three sword sources!"


    In Wu''s gentle eyes, there was a blazing glow.


    "What to do?"


    Someone asked.


    "It''s not suitable to fight hard, or it will be more troublesome to disturb other swords. The best way is to attract the sword evil spirits, and then capture three sword evil spirits with strong fighting power."


    Wu Chu''s eyes were full of resourcefulness, and then arranged: "you, and you, respectively, lead away those swords. We are the strongest in cultivation and seize three sword sources in an instant!"


    Wu points to Lu Ming and Qiuyue, as well as other people who join the team.


    "Let''s lead it?"


    Questions have been raised.


    "Yes, in this sword tomb, only by cooperating with each other can we exert our strength to the utmost and obtain more resources. Don''t worry. After we get the sword source, we will share equally, and you will not lose a cent."


    Wu Chudao.


    "Well, let''s lead it!"


    The man nodded, and the others didn''t.


    Lu Ming and them, from several directions, slowly approach Jiansha.


    When they were close to a certain distance, those swordsmen found them, and their eyes shot out sharp light.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    then, those swords turned into swords and chased after Lu Ming.


    "Go


    As soon as Lu Ming pulls the autumn moon, he turns and runs.


    Others, too, turned around and ran towards the distance and disappeared here in a blink of an eye.


    On the edge of the sword source, there are only seven or eight swords left.


    "It''s really good to find some baits. It can save a lot of time!"


    On the edge of Wu, a middle-aged man sneered, looking at the direction of Lu Ming''s departure, showing a sarcastic smile.


    "It should not be too late. Let''s take three sword sources!"


    Wu Chu opened his mouth, stepped out one step, and killed seven or eight sword Sha. His cultivation was most holy and complete. When he clapped it out, two sword evil spirits were defeated and turned into energy and went underground.


    Other people on the edge of Wu also started to work together. The breath was blooming, and they were all the existence of the holy land.


    All of them started to fight together. Seven or eight swords were killed without fighting for long.


    Lu Ming and Qiuyue are running fast, but the speed of Jiansha behind them is amazing. They are constantly narrowing the distance between them.


    "This sword Sha is so fast. It''s really like a sword light flying. Moreover, there is a sword Sha of the highest level."


    Lu Ming moved in her heart, and a cold light flashed in her eyes.


    "Autumn moon, that''s it!"


    Lu Ming speaks to Qiuyue.


    Autumn Moon suddenly stopped, waved a hand, two machetes fly out, speed rotation, toward a few sword Sha swept away.


    Among the several swords, one is equivalent to Xiaocheng, and the others are all at the level of great saints. They are not the opponents of Qiuyue at all. When two machetes are rolled over, several swords collapse and dissipate energy.


    Ah! Ah! ...


    just at this moment, shrill screams came from other directions.


    Obviously, it was the scream of other people who attracted Jiansha.


    Lu Ming''s eyes were colder, and then returned to the spot with Qiuyue.


    At this time, Wu Chu and others have already got three sword sources. They are moving backward and are surprised to see Lu Ming and Lu Ming return.


    "It seems that these two people are Tianjiao level characters, and the most holy sword evil spirits can''t help them!"


    Wu''s eyes flashed, and then he showed a gentle smile and said, "Lu Ming little friend, come back to the team quickly. Let''s withdraw first!"


    Lu Ming nods, and Qiuyue return to the team and retreat.


    Soon, there was a piercing roar at the place where the sword source was obtained. It was obviously that the sword evil spirit came back and found the sword source was missing.


    After a while, several people who went to attract Jiansha returned to the team. Their accomplishments were not weak and did not die in the hands of Jiansha.


    "Wu Chu, where''s the sword source? You said we should divide them equally!"


    One looked at Wu.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I''ve only got three sword sources now. I''ll keep them for the time being. When I get more sword sources later, I''ll share them out."


    Wu Chua said with a smile.


    The man snorted coldly without saying much.Lu Ming has a sneer at the corner of her mouth, and a glimmer of edge flashed in her eyes, but neither of them said much.


    The crowd continued to move on, and soon after, Wu felt something.


    "In front of us, there is a sword source again!"


    There was a glimmer of joy in Wu.


    They move forward and find a sword source in a mountain depression.


    There are only about three swords in one sword source.


    "Let''s get rid of these swords!"


    Wu Chudao.


    There are only more than ten swords. There is no need to lead them away. Lu Ming and others are good at fighting. They should be kept first. They may be useful.


    There was a sneer in Wu''s mouth. The next moment, his face suddenly changed.


    In addition, on the other side, the figure flashed, there were more than a dozen figures, appeared there.


    Before entering the tomb, these swordsmen are the strong ones.


    There are a lot of people in the sword tomb. Every few days, someone will come to take risks in the tomb. No one knows how many people there are in the tomb.


    Obviously, the other side is also a risk taker.


    The other party also saw Lu Ming and them, one by one, their eyes were not good, and some people showed their murderous motives.


    Their faces darkened in Wu.


    "You go away, the sword source, it belongs to us!"


    In the crowd of the other side, someone said coldly.


    "It''s you who are rolling


    Wu Chuo sneered.


    To the sword source of his mouth, how can he easily miss it.


    His eyes turned and fell on Lu Ming and them.


    "You stop them. We''re going to get the sword source!"


    Wu Department to Lu Ming, Qiuyue, and several other people.


    These people are the people who just went to attract Jiansha, that is, they found the people who were bait.


    "It''s true!"


    Lu Ming sneered at the corners of her mouth.


    "We want us to stop them and make fun of them. There are many strong people in the other party. If we go there, we will not seek death. I refuse!"


    A stout man shook his head and refused.


    There is no lack of experts who can form a team to walk in the sword tomb. At least half of them are the most holy, and there may even be strong ones like Wu.


    Let them go over and block each other, and it''s clear that they''re going to die.


    When you get the sword, you can stop it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1888

    Wu''s eyes are like a knife. He sweeps to Lu Ming and others, saying that as long as Lu Ming supports them for a while, when they get the sword source, they will help them.


    "If you are told to do something, you will be too old to do anything. We will let you follow us to stop the risks for you. Can you eat and drink for nothing and always do something valuable?"


    At the edge of Wu, a man with a gloomy face spoke to them.


    Lu Ming sneers, Wu Chu and others, to stop the risk for them? It''s ridiculous. It''s obvious that they are used as bait. If there is any danger, let them go.


    Now it is the same. Let them resist it, and they will capture the source of sword by themselves. Who knows whether they will run away after taking the sword source.


    "I won''t go anyway. I''ll fight for it by yourself. I''ll quit the team. I''d rather risk in the sword tomb alone."


    A strong man shook his head, refused directly, and then wanted to leave.


    But at this time, Wu suddenly moved. Suddenly, he got into trouble and grabbed the strong man with one claw.


    The strong man never expected that Wu Chu would attack him, and he could not bring his accomplishments into full play. Moreover, Wu Chu was the most holy and perfect cultivation, which was too different to resist.


    Poof!


    Wu''s claw cracked the head of the strong man.


    The strong man roared, his eyes were waiting, full of anger and unwillingness.


    "Die!"


    Wu''s strength surged out, and the head of the strong man exploded like a watermelon, and his soul was instantly annihilated.


    "If you want to go now, it''s too late. Stop the other party, or you''ll die!"


    Wu''s cold voice to Lu Ming and them.


    Lu Ming and Qiuyue have gloomy eyes, while others are pale.


    On the other side, the dozen people also looked at them in surprise.


    "Ha ha, before the war started, there was internal strife."


    One sneered.


    "No matter what tricks they play and are ready to start, we will seize the sword source, and these people will die!"


    One of the men with the strongest breath spoke coldly.


    They not only want the sword source, but also annihilate Lu Ming and their people.


    Looking for the source of sword, which one can kill and steal quickly?


    Lu Ming on their side.


    "OK, let''s do it!"


    Lu Ming nodded and agreed.


    The others had no choice but to nod.


    "I call start, you go straight ahead and hit each other by surprise!"


    Wu''s voice, then suddenly roared, "kill!"


    Shua! Shua! ...


    Lu Ming, several people, flashed and rushed towards the other party.


    But not far away, Lu Ming''s palm is like a knife, and he cuts down with force. With strength, as big as a mountain, he suddenly blows at each other.


    "Kill them for me


    Among the other party, the leader of the group yelled angrily. A dozen people broke out and killed Lu Ming.


    "Withdraw!"


    Lu Ming murmurs, and Qiuyue suddenly turns around and rushes toward Wu and others.


    The others were stunned and then fled in other directions. Where would they really go to die.


    "You are looking for death!"


    Wu saw that Lu Ming and they ran away in the opposite direction and rushed towards them. They were furious.


    "We''ve been used as bait, ridiculous!"


    Lu Ming sneers, and Qiuyue rushes to Wu and other people at a high speed, while a dozen people from the other side also rush to Wu.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you first!"


    A great man in the Holy Land launched a fierce attack on Lu Ming.


    "Go away!"


    Lu mingleng drinks, blows out a fist, smashes the opponent''s attack directly in the way of crushing, and then collides with the opponent''s palm.


    Click!


    The other side''s hand bone, was directly shaken, the body retreated wildly, showing an incredible color.


    But Lu Ming and Qiuyue did not love to fight. They rushed past and rushed to the distance.


    Then, more than a dozen people from the other side had rushed to attack Wu and others, and the two sides immediately scuffled together.


    "Damn it, little bunny, I''ll kill you sooner or later!"


    Wu shouts, full of murderous eyes, sweeps to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming was so brave that she not only wanted to escape, but also led the other party to them. It was worth a thousand cuts.


    "Old man, save your life first. Goodbye!"


    Lu Ming ha ha ha a smile, and Autumn Moon two people body shape unceasingly, extremely fast flickers away.


    Seeing that Lu Ming was just two young men, the dozen people didn''t care at all. They just stared at Wu and launched a fierce attack.


    Soon after, Lu Ming and Qiuyue, far away from the battlefield, appeared tens of thousands of miles away.


    They have no fixed direction. Their goal is to find Tai Sui Baolian, but they have no idea where Tai Sui Baolian will appear in the sword tomb. They can only look for it at will.They took a random direction and ran forward.


    Soon, they found two sources of swords. On the edge, there were about 20 swords guarding them.


    Now that they met, they would not give up.


    Although these swords are strong, they will not be too difficult with their fighting power.


    The two men rushed directly to the sword source, as fast as electricity.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    those Jiansha also found Lu Ming and Lu Ming. Their bodies, like a magic sword, burst out bright sword light and chopped at them.


    While the cold, hot, and continue to blow out of the cold.


    Several swords, whether in the great holy land or in the holy land, were instantly crushed by the destructive energy.


    With the fighting power of autumn moon, the strong man of ordinary Saint Xiaocheng is also an instant second kill.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    Lu Ming''s attack is more direct, and his fists are constantly bombarded out, and an empty image of a prison stele emerges and is suppressed.


    Those who are suppressed by the town prison stele will collapse in an instant.


    Even the existence of two supreme sages was killed instantly.


    Twenty or so sword evil spirits, a few breaths, were cleaned up by two people, two people grabbed a sword source respectively, body shape soared, left here.


    Ten thousand li later, in a valley, Lu Ming looks at the sword source in his hand.


    The sword source looks like a real war sword on the outside, but Lu Ming''s spiritual consciousness clearly feels that it is composed of the energy of a sword.


    "Swallow!"


    In Lu Ming''s palm, the power of swallowing bursts out. Under the power of swallowing, the sword source directly bursts into pieces and turns into a stream of energy, which is swallowed into the body by Lu Ming.


    "This is..."


    Lu Ming sensed it carefully. He found that the energy of the sword source, like thousands of very small swords, blended into Lu Ming''s holy power, such as countless sharp swords, refining Lu Ming''s holy power and making it stronger.


    Lu Ming began to refine.


    After more than two hours, Lu Ming refined all the energy of a sword source.


    "My holy power, indeed, is stronger and more condensed!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    Although the range of improvement is not large, it is only a trace, but it is only a sword source. If there are enough sword sources, the cultivation will be improved very quickly, many times faster than usual cultivation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1889

    No wonder so many people have entered the sword tomb to find the source of the sword.


    Some people''s cultivation has encountered bottlenecks and is difficult to improve. However, if the sword source is refined, it may be able to go further. Especially for those who practice sword, the sword source can help them more.


    Lu Ming waited for a while, and Qiuyue finished her practice and refined a sword source.


    Immediately, they left here and continued to search.


    In the process of looking for Taisui Baolian, it''s good to get some sword sources by the way, which can improve your cultivation.


    Not long after, they found a sword source, temporarily put it away, no refining.


    This sword tomb is really big and boundless. Lu Ming and his wife wandered around for a day without seeing the boundary.


    And Jianyuan, also harvested four, just one person two.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    all of a sudden, their bodies flashed, and a group of figures burst out from a mountain depression in front of them and surrounded them in the middle.


    There are eight people in total. They are all old people, or middle-aged men. They are full of killing opportunities and full of breath.


    Five saints, three saints, but the strongest is the most holy!


    Lu Ming has a sneer at the corner of her mouth.


    "It''s two little ghosts!"


    One of them sneers and sweeps towards Lu Ming.


    "But this woman is so beautiful that she can enjoy herself."


    A middle-aged and thin man, thin into a bamboo pole in general, hot eyes in Qiuyue body scan.


    "Boy, give up all your treasures!"


    The thin bamboo man is cold.


    On average, every few days, people will come near the sword tomb. Therefore, I don''t know how many people exist in the tomb. There are many people in the tomb.


    Even some people, perennial activities in the sword tomb, specialized in killing people and goods, seizing other people''s treasures and sword source cultivation.


    In the sword tomb, no matter what force you come from, you will die in vain. No one will know who killed it and how.


    Obviously, these people in front of us are specialized in killing people and goods, looking for those who are left alone or have a small number of people.


    "Give you three breaths. Get out of here, three!"


    Lu Ming spoke faintly.


    "What? The boy told us to get out of here. Ha ha, I heard you right! "


    Some people laugh so hard that they can''t believe their ears.


    From the age of Lu Ming and Qiuyue, how old are they? At this age, what accomplishments can they have and what kind of combat power can they have?


    It''s ridiculous to let them go!


    "Two!"


    Lu Ming continues to speak, the voice is colder, full of cold murders.


    Eight people on the other side look gloomy. It seems that Lu Ming doesn''t seem to be joking. Is there anything Lu Ming can rely on?


    But it seems that Lu Ming and Lu Ming are just under 30 years old. How young are they?


    They have been living in the area near the tomb of Taiyi sword for hundreds of years. During this period, they also met some young people, but they were not their opponents at all. Many of them died.


    But it''s the first time I''ve seen someone as confident as Lu Ming.


    "One!"


    Lu Ming slowly spits out the last word, and his eyes are full of murders.


    "It seems that you don''t want to leave. Then I will help you to bury here with the thousands of swords!"


    Lu Ming opened his mouth coldly.


    "Boy, don''t be ashamed. I want to see what you can do?"


    A great saint and perfect man, with a heavy step and a body like a cannon ball, rushes towards Lu Ming. The holy power and the law break out, like a great beast, and press down on Lu Ming.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming raises the leg is a kick out, after the first to, the sole directly kicked in the other party''s Dantian.


    The other side screamed, his body flew thousands of meters away, bumped into a peak full of swords, and smashed the mountain into a big pit.


    And he himself, is already out of breath more, less into the air.


    The remaining seven were stunned.


    It seems that the strength of a big baby is not as strong as that of a big baby.


    Is this man so young that he has the most holy fighting power? How is that possible?


    Touch!


    Lu Ming step out, the great saint''s complete breath, fully bloom, powerful breath, lock in the other seven people.


    He has given the other side the opportunity, since the other side is not sure, then all cut.


    In any case, these people are not good people. I don''t know how many people like Lu Ming and them died in each other''s hands.


    Qiuyue stood aside and did not make a move.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power, he is very clear, to deal with these people, why her hand!


    "Join hands and kill him!"


    The thin bamboo man drank, and his breath broke out, killing Lu Ming.At the same time, the other six people also moved, each burst out breath, terrible attack, toward the land roar and bombard.


    Lu Mingjing stands still. In the palm of his hand, a battle sword of the most holy soldier appears, sweeping out.


    A sword light like a full moon bursts out and cuts towards the four sides. All the attacks of the other party are destroyed in an instant.


    Poof! Poof! Poof! ...


    the blood light burst out and the blood gas was diffused. The speed of the seven figures attacking was very fast, but the speed of retreating was faster.


    Seven figures, flying over a kilometer, fell heavily on the ground. Six of them, no longer alive, were directly killed in the light of Lu Ming''s sword.


    Only a thin bamboo man, there is a trace of life, a time has not died.


    His eyes widened, filled with horror and wonder.


    Just a young man, less than 30 years old, actually has the great sage''s perfect cultivation, and the combat effectiveness is even more terrifying. Even his great sage''s accomplishments are vulnerable to a blow.


    Are the young people nowadays so terrible?


    They have been around the sword tomb for hundreds of years without going out. Has the outside world changed?


    He took a last breath of doubt.


    Lu Ming waves his hand, eight people''s storage ring, to his hand, the spirit of a sweep, storage ring things, at a glance.


    These people are really rich, and there are mountains of raw stones. It can be seen that in recent years, there are not a few people killed.


    There are also sword sources, which add up to about ten.


    Sword source is a consumable. There are more than ten good ones. Lu Ming gives half of it to Qiuyue and leaves here.


    In the next few days, they got several sword sources, but they never saw Tai Sui Baolian.


    It seems that it is not easy to find Tai Sui Baolian. It needs preparation for a long war.


    "There is a sword source there!"


    Suddenly, they found a sword source in front of them, and they rushed towards it.


    At this time, a sudden change appeared.


    Keng!


    With the sound of the sword, the source of the sword flew up by itself, and then it roared away towards the depth of the sword tomb.


    Jianyuan, did you move yourself?


    They can''t bear to think more. They walk in the sky and chase after the sword source.


    However, the speed of the sword source is amazing, just like a ray of light. In an instant, Lu Ming and Lu Ming can''t catch up.


    "There are also!"


    After a while, Qiuyue suddenly points to another direction and exclaims.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1890

    In the other direction, there are several sword sources, whistling through the sky, flying towards the depth of the sword tomb. The direction is exactly the same as that of Lu Ming and their pursuit.


    "What''s going on?"


    They were puzzled.


    Why does Jianyuan fly by itself? If only one, I can see several.


    The two men chased for another period, and went deeper and deeper into the sword tomb. At this time, they saw more sword sources and flew towards the sword tomb. Some sword sources were followed by others.


    "No, autumn moon, wait a minute!"


    Lu Ming stops and frowns.


    In the depth of the sword tomb, there is absolutely something abnormal. Otherwise, there are so many sword sources, how can they fly in the same direction.


    In places like this, once there is an abnormality, either there is a treasure or a crisis.


    "Lu Ming, shall we chase or not?"


    Asked Qiuyue.


    She also felt that something was wrong. She continued to pursue and did not know what she was going to face.


    "We''d better not go deep into the area outside to see if we can find Tai Sui Baolian!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Autumn Moon nods, after, two people did not continue to go deep, in the periphery area, looking up.


    From time to time, they will see the sword source whistling past, flying towards the depth of the sword tomb, and can also see a line of figures, flying through the air, chasing the sword source.


    When they are lucky, Lu Ming can intercept one or two sword sources on the way.


    "Lu Ming, look, that''s..."


    suddenly, Qiuyue exclaimed, pointing to a cliff ahead.


    Lu Ming looks over there. On the cliff, there is a lotus flower, white as jade, crystal clear.


    Strangely, the petals of the lotus flower are slender and sharp, like a magic sword.


    Tai Sui Baolian!


    Lu Ming read the records of Dayan Dan Hall and recognized it at a glance.


    Lu Ming was overjoyed. He was really out of his shoes and had no time to find.


    Before, they had been looking for so long, but they didn''t see any trace of Tai Sui Baolian. They didn''t expect that before they stopped chasing and wanted to look for a generation outside, they saw Tai Sui Baolian.


    "Tai Sui Baolian is very spiritual and will run away by itself. Qiuyue, you stay here and surround me. I''ll take it down!"


    Lu Ming communicates with Qiuyue, then uses the technique of divine rest, and flies to Taisui Baolian soundlessly.


    When approaching a certain distance, a lot of runes appear in Lu Ming''s palm. Lu Ming presses his palm on the ground, and the rune diffuses along the ground toward Tai Sui Baolian.


    According to the law of formation, he should seal off Tai Sui Baolian first, so as not to escape.


    However, just when the array law was about to approach Taisui Baolian, Taisui Baolian moved. It turned into a white light, like a white sword light, which broke through the sky and flew to the depth of the sword tomb.


    "No, it''s all found, autumn moon, chasing!"


    Lu Ming sends the voice to Qiuyue, and then uses her body method to chase after Tai Sui Baolian.


    Lu Ming''s speed is extremely fast, and the speed of Tai Sui Baolian is also very amazing, which is not inferior to those of those sword sources. For a time, Lu Ming couldn''t catch up.


    "This too old Baolian is too keen, so careful, have been found!"


    Lu Ming is speechless and can only fight for it.


    Autumn Moon closely follows Lu Ming.


    The direction of Tai Sui Baolian''s escape is exactly the same as that of those sword sources before.


    The endless earth passed under his feet and pursued for several hours without catching up with Tai Sui Baolian.


    At this time, Lu Ming can''t help but miss the bubble. If there are bubbles, it''s not difficult to catch this Taisui Baolian with the speed of the law of time and space and the power to block the trapped.


    "That''s..."


    after chasing for a while, Lu Ming''s pupil suddenly shrinks.


    The scene in front of him made him crazy.


    In front of us, there is an abyss. Over the abyss, endless sources of swords gather together. They are constantly flying. The swords sound constantly and the sword spirit soars into the sky.


    There are too many swords. I don''t know how many sword sources there are.


    And around the abyss, there are many figures standing in the air. At a glance, there are no less than hundreds of people.


    These people surrounded, but did not start to capture the sword source.


    Because this scene, too strange, countless sword sources gathered in the sky above the abyss, unheard of.


    If things are abnormal, there must be demons. All these people did not act rashly.


    Shua!


    At this time, Tai Sui Baolian, turning into a sword light, directly rushed into the abyss and disappeared.


    "Trouble!"


    Lu Ming''s face was gloomy.


    It was not easy to find Tai Sui Baolian, but it was a pity that she did not take it. She watched helplessly as she fled into the abyss.


    Lu Ming and Qiuyue, standing outside and looking at the front, did not act rashly.


    Many people looked at the endless source of sword, their eyes were extremely hot and greedy.With so many sword sources, if you can refine them, how much can you improve your cultivation?


    However, the situation is strange, although people are greedy, they still keep their heads and restrain themselves.


    "Boy, it''s you!"


    At this time, an angry roar rings out, the sound of breaking the sky rises, and several figures twinkle towards Lu Ming.


    "It''s these guys!"


    Lu Mingxun''s reputation went away, and a sneer came out of his mouth.


    It was Wu Chu who was flashing. At this time, there were only two people left at Wu''s side. It was obvious that the loss was heavy before.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    three people from Wu surrounded Lu Ming and Qiuyue.


    "Boy, dare to betray us, I will let you die miserably!"


    Wu stares at Lu Ming angrily, and the murder is extremely strong.


    Before, because of Lu Ming''s relationship, they not only did not get the sword source, but also fought with each other fiercely. Finally, many people died, and only the three of them highlighted the encirclement.


    Naturally, they blame Lu Ming for all this. If Lu Ming and Lu Ming can act according to his plan, will they have such a loss?


    "Betray you? It''s ridiculous. I''m on your team. It''s just a partnership. "


    "And you used us as bait in the beginning. Would I be stupid enough to die for you?"


    Lu Ming has a faint smile, with a thick disdain.


    "The weak should have the consciousness of the weak!"


    Wu said coldly.


    "The weak? Hehe, you''re old enough to reach the holy land. Do you think you''re very strong? "


    Lu Ming is not afraid at all.


    "Strong or not, killing you is enough!"


    Wu step out, a perfect cultivation of the holy completely broke out, dry claws, toward Lu Ming, sounded a terrible howl.


    Lu Ming''s eyes burst out with Jingguang, and zhenjutiangong is in operation, and a blow comes out.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming''s fist and Wu''s paws are pounded together.


    A roar, two people''s bodies, with a slight retreat.


    "How could you..." Wu''s pupil suddenly widened, full of incredible color.


    How can Lu Ming stop his attack?


    It is inconceivable that the great holy perfect state can block the attack of the supreme perfect state.


    Around, other people are also shocked.


    "That''s the law of chaos, this is the son of chaos!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1891

    Many people recognized Lu Ming''s chaotic law and exclaimed and shocked.


    Unexpectedly, here, a son of chaos appeared.


    No wonder the fighting power is so terrible.


    Wu Chu''s heart was wild with wonder in his eyes.


    He actually provoked a son of chaos.


    But then, in the light of his eyes, the opportunity to kill is more prosperous.


    Since he has already offended him, he must be killed and his future troubles will be eliminated forever. Otherwise, he will die in the future.


    He is a decisive person. After making a decision, he immediately said, "let''s go and kill him together."


    He was kind to the other two.


    Shua!


    The autumn moon stepped into the air, two machetes were suspended around her and said, "Lu Ming, give me these two people!"


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods. Although their accomplishments are also very profound, one is the most holy Dacheng and the other is the highest holy peak. However, there is no problem in blocking each other with the accomplishments of Qiuyue.


    The autumn moon walked in the sky, surrounded by the law of yin and Yang, and killed the two people. Both sides immediately fought together.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming has a big drink, and the magic sword formula is displayed. His soul is like a sword and stabs at each other.


    At the same time, Lu Ming reaches out his finger and points to the void. In the void, endless energy gathers to form a huge finger and presses down toward Wu.


    Wu''s pupils shrink sharply and his heart chills, as if in the face of a fatal crisis.


    "Tianwu God claw!"


    Wu roared and exerted his strength to the extreme. He displayed a magical skill. A huge claw was formed and grasped towards chaos.


    Boom!


    Huge claws, and chaos rob fingers, a terrible collision.


    The void was shaking violently. The next moment, in Wu''s startled eyes, his hands and claws collapsed directly. The powerful force of chaos attacked him and made him spit blood and hit the ground heavily.


    Wu Chu''s fighting power is not very strong in the holy perfection. His magical skill is only 85% of the fire, and it is just a common law. How can it be compared with the chaotic robbery finger which reaches 80% of the fire is too far away.


    With one move, Wu was severely damaged.


    The blow just now was Lu Ming''s strongest.


    "Chaos robbing fingers!"


    Lu Ming once again points out a finger, and another chaotic robbery finger is formed.


    Wu showed a desperate look and tried to resist, but after this attack, Wu was more seriously injured, and half of his body almost exploded.


    In the face of ordinary warriors, Lu Ming can completely cross a realm and kill the enemy.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    then, Lu Ming continued to use his fists, and his terrible fist power drowned Wu Chu.


    Wu roared and gave out an unwilling roar, and tried to resist it. But gradually, his voice went down and finally disappeared.


    When Lu Ming stops, Wu''s place has disappeared, and both the body and spirit are destroyed. There is only one storage ring left on the ground. With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming puts the ring away.


    The two men who fought against the autumn moon turned wild and frightened.


    The man of the most holy peak, breaking through the attack of autumn moon, wants to escape.


    "Can you escape?"


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently, his figure twinkled, and caught up with him in an instant. He pointed out that chaos had taken shape and rolled towards him.


    The man screamed, his body did not split, fell on the spot.


    A strong man at the top of the holy peak was killed by Lu Ming.


    And the rest of the most holy person, also under the destructive energy of the autumn moon, turned to ashes.


    The three strong men died so quickly in the hands of two young people, which made the faces of other people nearby very dignified.


    "The son of chaos, it''s amazing. The fighting power is against the sky!"


    "It''s better not to provoke such peerless arrogance. I''m afraid there are terrorist forces behind it!"


    Some people talked and looked at Lu Ming''s eyes, full of dignity.


    Lu Ming and Qiuyue stand on one side and look to the other side of the abyss.


    Other people also converged and looked at the endless sword source.


    As time went on, people gathered and made many people look gloomy.


    "No matter, go on, there will be more and more people, and there will be no more sword sources. I''ll try to see what''s weird!"


    Finally, someone couldn''t help it. An old man stepped out and rushed towards the sword source.


    He was close to Jianyuan, but there was no abnormality.


    "Catch it


    The old man put out a big hand, which was formed by the cohesion of holy power, and grasped the sword source.


    The old man seized more than ten sword sources and put them away.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The old man was overjoyed. There was no danger at all. It was they who worried too much.


    Others saw that there was no danger, and they were greedy. They were just about to start fighting for the sword source.At this time, a terrible sword light suddenly cut out from the abyss below.


    "Not good!"


    The old man''s face changed a lot, and he tried to resist it.


    However, when the sword light was cut, the old man''s defense broke down in an instant. The sword light kept cutting, and the old man screamed. His body was cut in two, and his body fell into the abyss and disappeared.


    They were shocked and stopped.


    "Down in the abyss, there''s someone!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    Sure enough, under the abyss, a man with a long sword stepped out of the sky.


    This is a middle-aged man, wearing a robe, the breath on his body is extremely amazing, reaching the supreme perfection.


    Obviously, that sword was cut by this man.


    There are people under the abyss?


    Is it because of this person that the sword source converges?


    "Kill!"


    The man roared, his sword roared, and he killed the crowd directly.


    "He''s a perfect match


    There''s a lot of people yelling and fighting back.


    Then there was another hand.


    There are a lot of experts who enter the sword tomb exploration. They come from all parts of Yuanshan. The worst is that they have the accomplishments of great saints. Many of them are strong in the realm of the holy land. Among them, there are many people who are most holy and complete.


    The three most holy and perfect strong hands, and the people out of the abyss fight.


    After three battles and one battle, the one who walks out of the abyss is naturally invincible. However, he seems to be fearless of death, attacking desperately and ignoring defense.


    "It''s not right. It seems that this person has no intelligence and only knows how to attack."


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    He found that the eyes of those who walked out of the abyss were empty and lifeless, just like a walking corpse.


    "No, there are people out of the abyss again!"


    Someone yelled.


    People looked at the abyss, and there are figures, and not one or two, but many.


    One by one, the figures emerge, full of indifferent killing opportunities. As soon as they appear, they will kill people in all directions.


    "It turns out that the sword was in the tomb gate before I heard that the sword master was in the tomb?"


    "That''s Liu Shilang, the wind chasing sword. He doesn''t seem to know me at all!"


    There were shouts of surprise.


    These people seem to have been adventurers in the sword tomb before. They are familiar with some people on the scene. But now, they seem to have lost their senses and only know how to kill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1892

    In the abyss, there were people stepping out, and without saying a word, they killed the crowd.


    Finally, there are hundreds of people stepping out, all of them are strong, most of them are experts in the holy land. These people are fierce and fearless, and they are very difficult.


    The scene was in chaos.


    "These people are just walking dead. Let''s join hands and kill them!"


    Someone yelled.


    There are a lot of people here, at least three or four hundred, all of them are experts. All of them join hands to fight one person and kill those who walk out of the abyss.


    "That''s..."


    at the moment, Lu Ming saw a man, and his heart was shaking.


    Because one of them, Lu Ming, actually knew each other.


    Leader of life and death sword school!


    Lu Ming never expected that he would meet the leader of the life and death sword sect here.


    When they were in Cangzhou, they were ambushed by the evil spirit cult, and finally they broke through together. Luo Xiang was led by the main gate of the life and death sword school. The breakthrough was successful. Unexpectedly, they appeared in the sword tomb.


    Moreover, the leader of the life and death sword sect, like those who walked out of the abyss, lost all his wisdom, and his eyes were empty, leaving only his instinctive cultivation and fighting power.


    Whew!


    The life and death sword formula of the leader of the life and death sword school is very terrible. With a sword, a strong man in the holy land will be pierced by a sword.


    "Younger martial brother, you want to die!"


    An old man roared and killed the leader of the life and death sword sect.


    This man has the highest cultivation of the holy peak. He cuts out with one knife and breaks the attack of the leader of the life and death sword sect. The sword keeps cutting to the leader of the life and death sword sect.


    Lu Ming stepped out one step, and then with a fist, he flew the man''s sword.


    "What are you doing? He''s crazy, he''s not smart


    The man yelled.


    "I will solve it!"


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently. The man at the top of the holy peak was very afraid of Lu Ming. He gritted his teeth and left and killed those who walked out of the abyss.


    Whew!


    The leader of the life and death sword sect has launched his sword again. The light of the sword breaks through the sky, which is extremely terrible.


    Lu Ming can see that the cultivation of the leader of the life and death sword sect is the most holy achievement.


    Lu Ming blows out a fist, defeating the sword light of the leader of the life and death sword school.


    "Master, wake up!"


    Lu Ming is drinking, and his voice is like thunder in the sky.


    "Kill!"


    The leader of the life and death sword sect seems to have no idea and continues to kill Xiang Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming doesn''t stop the attack.


    "Lu Ming, this man''s soul, seems to have been wiped out!"


    The autumn moon appears beside Lu Ming and opens his mouth.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    The leader of the life and death sword school had a good relationship with the Dragon God Valley at the beginning. They had fought against each other together. Lu Ming really didn''t want to see the leader of the life and death sword sect fall away, but unfortunately he was unable to return to heaven.


    "Lu Ming, is this your acquaintance? But the other party did fall. If you can''t bear it, give it to others! "


    Autumn Moon road.


    Lu Ming nods and quickly retreats with Qiuyue''s body, killing those who walk out of the abyss.


    The leader of the life and death sword sect continued to kill other people, but there were more people from outside. Soon, the leader of the life and death sword sect was surrounded by several experts, and his body was cracked and fell into the abyss.


    Lu Ming sighs that the leader of Cangzhou sect and the overlord of Cangzhou have come to such an end after leaving Cangzhou.


    He escaped from the evil spirit cult, but finally fell here.


    Lu Ming can''t help but think about Luo Xiang, the leader of the life and death sword school?


    He was an upright man and a terrible arrogance. He stayed in a state and had been pregnant for 15 years. No one knew what kind of achievements he could achieve in the future.


    Did he, too, fall?


    Lu Ming thought in succession, but the offensive did not stop, killing two people who walked out of the abyss.


    The number of people who went out of the abyss was too small, and they were eventually exterminated one by one under encirclement and suppression.


    However, these people are very powerful and fearless of death. Outside these people, they have also paid a heavy price. About 100 people have been killed and their blood has dyed the earth red.


    When the last one who came out of the abyss was killed, people''s eyes turned to the abyss again.


    Is there anyone else in the abyss?


    Why are those people controlled like walking dead?


    Many people''s eyes twinkled and they thought.


    But for a time, no one dares to go up and capture the sword source.


    Whew! Whew! Whew...


    at this time, those sword sources gathered together and flew down towards the abyss.


    In less than a minute, the endless sword source flew down the abyss and disappeared.


    The crowd looked at each other.


    All the sword sources flew down the abyss. What to do? Do you want to go down?


    But under the abyss, it''s very mysterious and frightening.Before that, more than 100 experts came out of the abyss, all of them had no intelligence. They just knew how to kill.


    What is there under the abyss?


    Is there a strange treasure to attract the sword, or is there a crisis?


    When people look at me and I look at you, they all think that other people will go down to explore the way first and retreat in time if there is danger.


    Everyone thinks so. Where can someone take the lead!


    There was a standoff for a moment, and finally someone spoke.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s no way to go on like this. Why don''t we go down and have a look together?"


    An old man in purple suggested.


    "Well, I agree. It''s better to go down and have a look at it than to stand in such a stalemate!"


    A big man.


    "Well, if you want to go down and explore, step forward a few steps. If you don''t want to go down, step back. We won''t be forced to do so."


    When the old man in purple robe opened his mouth, he stepped forward first, and then the strong man also stepped forward.


    Some people pondered for a while, but also stepped forward.


    Besides, the endless source of sword is absolutely irresistible temptation. If you can get a part of it, your cultivation will definitely improve quickly.


    In particular, sword practitioners can not only improve their accomplishments, but also refine their swordsmanship and enhance their understanding of Kendo rules.


    Even if there is a danger, the risk is worth taking.


    Lu Ming and Qiuyue are also stepping forward.


    Taisui Baolian, escaping into the abyss, in any case, they have to go down to look for, otherwise, they do not know when to find Tai Sui Baolian.


    But not everyone wanted to go down. Some shook their heads and took a few steps back.


    It''s so weird under the abyss that no one can predict the danger. If you don''t even have your life, what''s the use of getting the sword source?


    However, after all, there are a few people who retreat, and more people intend to go down and explore.


    "Gentlemen, those who do not go down, let them stay here forever."


    At this time, a cold light flashed in the eyes of the old man in purple robe, giving voice to Lu Ming and others.


    "Why?"


    Someone asked, with a twinkling of eyes.


    "These people who can''t go down have ulterior motives. Most of them want us to go down to explore the way. Who knows whether they will go down after we go down? It''s so cheap in the world


    "Also, some people think they want to wait for us to come out and attack us secretly. If we are down here, if we are injured, we will not be killed by these rodents, so we can''t stay here!"


    The old man in purple continued to preach.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1893

    What the old man said made many people''s eyes flash.


    "Yes, these people can''t stay. Maybe it''s a disaster for themselves."


    The burly man spoke with indifference.


    "I don''t think I can stay either!"


    "Then kill it!"


    Others, too, started to speak. Of course, most people used the voice, and those who chose to stay could not hear it.


    "Good! Let''s kill them first, then go down and surround them first. Don''t let them run away! "


    The old man in purple opens his mouth!


    All of a sudden, people''s bodies flash, those who choose to stay, surrounded.


    Lu Ming and Qiuyue did not move.


    Although the martial arts world is very cruel and the weak eat the strong, Lu Ming and Qiuyue have their own principles of life. These people have no hatred with them. They will not kill them for this reason.


    Of course, they won''t stop it.


    "What are you doing?"


    The faces of those who remained changed greatly.


    "Kill!"


    To those who kill the old purple, and to those who kill them, let them drink.


    Those who choose to stay are in the minority. Where they can resist, they are killed one by one.


    "You''re... So vicious!"


    Some people howled, extremely unwilling.


    "Ridiculous!"


    The burly man sneered and chopped the man to death.


    In a few minutes, all those who stayed were killed.


    A thought of the difference, those people, is facing death!


    "Well, now that there are no worries, let''s go down!"


    The old man in purple robe said.


    Then, all together, form a formation, carefully fly to the abyss.


    Looking down over the abyss, it was dark below and nothing could be seen.


    "Down!"


    The cultivation of the old man in purple robe is unfathomable. He is a strong man to be emperor. Naturally, he is the leader of the public. His voice falls down and everyone flies to the bottom of the abyss.


    The abyss was so deep that they went down thousands of feet to the bottom.


    "That is..."


    as soon as it falls, Lu Ming looks in a direction in shock.


    In that direction, there is a huge sword, inserted there, at least 100 meters high, huge.


    Under the huge sword, a figure sat cross legged and closed his eyes. He could not feel the slightest breath.


    "Luo Xiang!"


    Lu Ming whispers, Luo Xiang, as expected, is also under the abyss.


    But Luo Xiang, not like his master and the leader of the life and death sword school, went out into the abyss. Instead, he sat under the huge sword and could not feel the slightest breath.


    Has it fallen?


    Lu Ming''s heart, can''t help but some pity!


    Although he did not have much contact with Luo Xiang, he could feel that he was an open and aboveboard man. He was born for the sword all his life. He was a real swordsman.


    Then, Lu Ming''s eyes turn to another direction.


    There, endless sword sources gather and hover.


    Under the endless sword source, there is a figure with sharp eyes staring at Lu Ming and others.


    "This is a sword evil spirit!"


    Lu Ming is shocked. The figure under the endless source of sword is clearly a sword evil spirit. However, this sword evil spirit is completely different from the sword evil spirit that Lu Ming has seen before. This sword evil spirit is not only more solid in shape, but also has a light of wisdom in his eyes.


    This sword evil spirit has wisdom!


    Other people also noticed the sword evil spirit, showing a dignified color.


    "Lu Ming, Tai Sui Baolian!"


    On the edge, the autumn moon touched Lu Ming, softly.


    Lu Mingshun looks at the autumn moon and finds that Taisui Baolian is rooted in a pile of dead bones. The lotus petals gently sway, rippling with sword spirit.


    "Hey, hey, hey, they''re all down. It''s just right. Give me the sword sacrifice!"


    The swordsman gave out a sharp smile.


    "How could it be? Isn''t Jiansha not intelligent? How can this sword evil spirit give birth to wisdom


    "Did he control all those who came out of the abyss before? Is it because of him that the sword source converges


    A lot of people suddenly changed color, showing a startled look.


    Some people have been in Taiyi sword tomb for many years. They have never heard that Jiansha will be born with wisdom, and have never seen it. The source of Swords is gathered here.


    "Today, with your blood sacrifice sword, coagulation!"


    Jiansha drinks and raises his hand. The endless source of sword converges towards the arm of Jiansha and forms a huge fighting sword.


    At the same time, from the top of the abyss, there are wisps of blood, converging on the body of Jiansha, making the body of Jiansha more condensed.


    The blood is the blood of those who died in the war above the abyss.Did those figures go out and fight with them for the purpose of blood?


    Many people look a little ugly when they think of it.


    Boom!


    A breath of terror broke out from Jiansha.


    This breath is incomparably powerful and superior, and it is even stronger and purer than that of the purple robed old man, the quasi emperor.


    That''s Dewey!


    Everyone''s face, all crazy.


    Pure Diwei, this is a strong emperor!


    Under the abyss, there was an emperor level strong man. Many people trembled in their hearts and shivered all over.


    "Go


    A man roared, and his body rose into the air and rushed to the top of the abyss, trying to escape from here.


    In the face of the emperor level strong, even if they have many people, they are useless. They have only one way to die.


    "Hey hey, I said, you should sacrifice the sword with your blood, help me step into the last step, leave it for me!"


    The sword evil spirit gave out a cold laugh. The huge sword in his hand was condensed from endless sword sources. All of a sudden, the endless sword light was condensed in the sky. The sword light, like the war sword, had the tip of the sword face down and the edge was clear, blocking all sides.


    "Kill!"


    The sword evil spirit is a cold drink again, endless sword light, cover the sky and earth to assassinate people.


    All of a sudden, a scream rang out, and each figure was pierced by the sword light, or split into two parts by the sword light, and the soul was annihilated and fell here.


    After the death of these people, blood gathered towards the sword evil spirit, making his breath stronger.


    "The wheel of yin and Yang!"


    Autumn Moon Jiao drinks, in her eyebrow heart, appears a round wheel.


    This round wheel emits cold and hot air on the one hand. It combines with each other to stimulate the terrible pressure.


    That''s Diwei. Obviously, this is an imperial soldier.


    The wheel of yin and Yang is suspended on the top of the autumn moon, and a light curtain falls down, which covers Lu Ming and Qiuyue.


    Bang! Bang! ...


    those sword lights bombard the light curtain cast by the wheel of yin and Yang. The light curtain vibrates violently, rippling and rippling, but it finally blocks the sword light''s bombardment.


    Lu Ming has a flash of light in his eyebrows. He originally wanted to sacrifice the Tai Chi array plate to resist it. When he saw that the autumn moon could block it, he did not sacrifice for the time being.


    Leave some cards, surprise, critical moments, may be of great use.


    After a wave of sword light, only about 20 people were left at the scene.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1894

    When they came down, there were hundreds, but all of a sudden, there were only about 20 left.


    The remaining 20 or so people, with the worst accomplishments, are all the most holy and perfect. That is to say, all those below the most holy perfection were killed in the attack just now.


    Even if many of the most holy and perfect strong survived, they are all injured.


    It''s a terrible attack. The ordinary and the most powerful can''t fight back.


    "Emperor soldiers!"


    Jiansha''s indifferent eyes sweep to Qiuyue and Luming.


    "Run, run, run!"


    At the moment, the rest of the people are extremely frightened, crazy toward the abyss above.


    Lu Ming and Qiuyue, also from another direction, toward the top, more than 20 rainbow light, the speed is amazing.


    But the speed of Jiansha is faster.


    He moved, stepped out, appeared in the sky, endless sword light began to gather.


    The sword, however, gives out an endless light in each sword.


    "With your blood, sacrifice your sword and kill me!"


    Jiansha drank a lot, and more than 20 swords came to kill Lu Ming and them respectively.


    On average, every person has a sword light falling.


    Poof! Poof! ...


    all the people burst out with all their strength to resist, but some of them could not resist at all. The sword light was cut off, and all the attacks and defenses collapsed instantly.


    More than a dozen people were killed and will stay here forever.


    These more than ten people are the most holy and perfect masters.


    Only a few of the supreme saints, protected by secret treasures, blocked the blow, but also suffered a heavy blow.


    Qiuyue tried her best to control the wheel of yin and yang to resist it. Although it was blocked, Qiuyue''s body trembled and a wisp of blood overflowed from her mouth.


    Except for them, two people blocked the light of the sword without any damage.


    One is the old man in purple robe before. He is the cultivation of the emperor to be, surrounded by the river of laws, and smashes the sword light at one stroke.


    Another one, a woman in palace dress, had the accomplishments of emperor Zhun and defeated the sword light.


    The two would-be emperors smashed the sword light and made a rapid upward attack.


    "Ha ha, the emperor is going to die!"


    The sword evil spirit sneered. The huge sword in his hand waved out, and the endless sword light reappeared, then gathered into several sword lights and chopped at the two emperor to be.


    "Break it for me!"


    The two would-be emperors drank, and the river of law formed a terrible attack, and the sword light flashed.


    But this time, the sword light was obviously stronger, and the bodies of the two emperor to be vibrated and were blown down.


    "This sword evil spirit has not become an emperor completely. We still have a chance to join hands to rush out and disperse. We are all going to die!"


    The purple robed old man roared. On him, a river of purple law surrounded him, turned into a purple light, and rushed to the palace woman.


    At the same time, the rest of the most holy fullness rushed to them.


    The autumn moon is just about to pass, and is pulled by Lu Ming.


    "We don''t want to go over and get Tai Sui Baolian!"


    Lu Ming whispers to Qiuyue secretly. Instead of rushing to the purple robed elders, they rush to Taisui Baolian.


    And the purple robed old people and others, gathered together, at the same time toward the upper impact.


    Jiansha coldly glances at Lu Ming and then ignores them. Looking at the purple robed old man and others, he sneers and says, "although I almost want to become emperor, I will kill you more than enough. After killing you, I will help me become emperor with your blood."


    "Coagulate!"


    As the last word of Jiansha was uttered, the endless sword light converged, and finally turned into three huge sword lights, which were chopped towards the purple robed old man and others from three directions.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    With three terrible attacks, the endless sword spirit diffuses everywhere, cutting out ferocious sword marks on the canyon beside the abyss.


    After a series of screams, the rest of them were killed by the terrible force. Only two would-be emperors were still alive.


    But the faces of the two emperors to be were pale.


    "Don''t you two come over and join hands and want to die here together?"


    The purple robed old man yells at Lu Ming.


    But Lu Ming seems not to hear, pulling the autumn moon, toward Tai Sui Baolian.


    The sword evil spirit, he felt a terrible crisis, he had a feeling, even if he joined hands with the purple robed old man, he could not rush out.


    You can only rush out if you do something extraordinary.


    "Damn it!"


    The purple robed old man roared and joined hands with the palace women. The river of the two laws turned into a terrible attack and blew up.


    As soon as he stepped on the sword, the three sword lights re formed and chopped at the old man in purple robe.


    The old woman and the old man are in the shock.


    At this time, Lu Ming is close to Tai Sui Baolian, which makes Jiansha''s eyes coagulate. The huge sword in his hand shakes slightly, and dozens of terrible sword lights kill them."Tai Chi array plate!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, and her eyebrows glowed. The Tai Chi array plate emerged, rapidly growing larger and blocking in front of them.


    Keng! Keng! Keng! ...


    sword light is cut on the Taiji array disk, which vibrates violently and sparks radiate everywhere.


    But the Taiji array plate is an imperial treasure. It is firm and immortal, and there is no trace left on it.


    Lu Ming and Qiuyue continue to rush towards Tai Sui Baolian.


    The petals of Tai Sui Baolian are rippling. It seems that Lu Ming and Lu Ming are just about to escape.


    "Seal!"


    Lu Ming spits out a word, and then he sees the ground around Tai Sui Baolian suddenly appears a dense rune.


    These runes form the seal force, like a big net, which covers Tai Sui Baolian.


    Taisui Baolian exudes a bright sword spirit. She rushes left and right, trying to rush out, but they are blocked by the power of seal.


    With the experience of last time, Lu Ming didn''t keep his hand. During the impact, Lu Ming had already infiltrated the array rules into the ground, and through the ground came to Tai Sui Baolian.


    Then suddenly launched an attack, and sure enough, Tai Sui Baolian was sealed.


    As soon as Lu Ming and Qiuyue rush past, Lu Ming grabs Tai Sui Baolian and puts it into the mountain and river map.


    "Go


    As soon as Tai Sui Baolian arrives, Lu Ming and Qiuyue turn into two rays of light and rush towards the abyss from another direction.


    "If you want to go, leave it all for me!"


    Jiansha made a cold voice. Today, he can''t let anyone leave. If someone leaves, he will be finished if he spreads his news to attract real imperial figures.


    Waving the huge sword in his hand, a sword light appeared on the top of Lu Ming and Qiuyue, and chopped down towards them.


    Lu Ming resists with the Taiji array plate. All the sword light is cut on the Tai Chi array plate. The Taiji array plate vibrates, and the body shapes of Lu Ming and Qiuyue are also blocked.


    "Kill!"


    Jiansha blocks Lu Ming and Qiuyue with the sword light, and puts more energy on the purple robed old man and the palace woman.


    The three huge sword lights that had attacked the purple robed old man and the palace woman were once again condensed into a larger sword light.


    This sword light, sends out the breath, is more terrifying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1895

    Shua!


    With the sword light cut off, even with the accomplishments of the purple robed old man and the palace women, they almost couldn''t stop it. The river of law was almost broken through, and the blood gushed in the mouth.


    But to their despair, the sword was cut down again, and they could only resist it with all their might.


    "Autumn moon, you enter the mountain and river map!"


    Lu Ming transmits the sound to the autumn moon, and the mountain and river map flies out, and the autumn moon is collected into the mountain and river map. Lu Ming''s eyebrows shine again and offer sacrifices to the Dayan furnace. Lu Ming''s body directly rushes into the Dayan furnace, and then controls the Dayan furnace and rushes upward.


    Dayan Dan stove is the treasure of Dayan Dan Hall. I don''t know what level of treasure it is, but it is absolutely above the Taiji array plate.


    When! When! When! ...


    the sword light is constantly chopping on the Dayan Dan stove, which vibrates, but eventually it is slowly upward impact.


    This is Lu Ming''s plan to let the purple robed old man and the palace woman, the two to be emperors, hold on to the sword evil spirit and rush out with a big YAN Dan stove.


    If he and the purple robed old man and others are together, facing the sword evil spirit''s all-out attack, they don''t want to rush out.


    Jian Sha''s eyes also changed slightly.


    He didn''t expect that there were so many treasures in Lu Ming''s body, one by one, which was better than the other. If he could not spare his hands like this, he might have been rushed out by Lu Ming.


    "Don''t think, today, all of you will stay. These treasures are mine!"


    Sword evil spirit low roar, his body is permeated with bleeding light.


    These blood lights, all of which he had just absorbed, flowed out of his body like water at this time. They looked very strange.


    Then, the blood light flowed to the huge sword in his hand, and then it burned like a flame. The huge sword in his hand seemed to turn into a terrible sword of killing.


    "Return to your place!"


    The huge sword light that attacked the purple robed old man and others before also flew into the giant sword and blended together to make the huge sword in the hands of Jiansha more terrifying.


    Shua!


    The sword fell into the air, and the huge sword in his hand was cut down toward the old man in purple robe and the woman in palace dress.


    The terrifying sword power, covering the sky and the earth, is extremely terrifying. It makes the space vibrate, as if it has the ability to create heaven and earth.


    "Not good!"


    The purple robed old man and the palace dress woman''s face changed wildly, showing a frightened expression.


    The power of this sword has gone beyond the scope of emperor Zhun and is infinitely close to the attack of Emperor Wu.


    This blow down, they will die!


    "No, I don''t want to die!"


    The purple robed old man roared in his heart, and his eyes were ferocious. Suddenly, he struck the palace woman with one hand, flying the lady into the sky and flying towards the sword.


    "You are... Mean!"


    The palace woman roared, her eyes filled with endless anger and panic.


    But at this time, in order to save her life, she can only break out and resist.


    She used all kinds of means, and all kinds of holy soldiers also took them out. But under the sword of Jiansha, everything was in vain.


    When the sword was cut off, all the defense of the palace woman, as well as her own, were destroyed by the huge sword.


    "The boy..."


    the purple robed old man rushed to Lu Ming after hitting the woman in the palace dress.


    Lu Ming takes out emperor''s soldiers continuously. If he can capture Lu Ming''s imperial soldiers, his grasp of rushing out will be greatly increased.


    However, Jiansha will not let him do it.


    "Hey hey, if you want to go, die for me!"


    After killing the lady in palace clothes, Jiansha appears above the old man in purple robe.


    The old man in purple robes was as white as snow.


    "No...


    he hissed and roared, but the sword light was cut off, and he stepped into the footsteps of the palace women and disappeared in the light of the sword.


    He pushed the palace dress woman to the sword evil spirit, but he himself only lived a few more breaths.


    "Not good!"


    Lu Ming''s face changed greatly in the Dayan pill furnace.


    Jiansha always separated some sword light to block him. At this time, he did not rush too far away.


    What''s more, he didn''t expect that the purple robed old man and the palace dress woman, two powerful people in the quasi imperial realm, were killed so quickly.


    Jiansha obviously used a short-term method to improve the combat power, so that his combat power was infinitely close to the emperor level strong.


    "Boy, it''s your turn now!"


    The sword Sha sneered and stepped out. It appeared in the sky of Dayan furnace, and the huge sword was cut down.


    Boom!


    The sword is cut on the Dayan furnace, which vibrates like a shell. It falls towards the abyss and hits the ground heavily.


    The whole abyss was shaking violently, and the ground was smashed into a big pit, which was as deep as 100 meters.


    Dayan furnace is so inlaid in the pit.


    In the furnace of Dayan pill, Lu Ming vomites blood and looks pale.


    Although he has the protection of Dayan furnace, and the other party can''t break it, Lu Ming''s accomplishments are limited after all, and he can''t give full play to the power of Dayan furnace.What''s more, his accomplishments are far away from each other''s. The strength of the other side, just shaking the furnace, makes Lu Ming hurt.


    "This treasure is really wonderful. Ha ha, today I not only want to step into the imperial level, but also get some rare treasures. It''s really God''s help to me!"


    The sword evil spirit laughs, appears in the sky of the Dayan furnace, is a sword to the Dayan furnace.


    Bang!


    Dayan furnace crazy vibration, terrible power, so that the surrounding land burst to pieces, a hundred meters deep pit, again exploded, become more huge.


    The shock of the Dayan pill Stove produced a terrible force, which bombarded Lu Ming, which made Lu Ming spit blood and made the wound more serious.


    "You can''t go on like this!"


    Lu Ming''s brain is spinning rapidly, trying to find a way out. But in such an environment, for a while, he has no way out.


    His strength is too different from the other side. Even if there is a big YAN Dan stove, he can''t protect him. If he goes on like this, sooner or later, he will be shocked to death, and even his holy power will be exhausted. It is difficult to control the Dayan furnace.


    "When can you hide? Chop, chop, chop


    The sword evil spirit drank, and the huge sword condensed by endless sword sources kept cutting down towards the Dayan furnace.


    The whole abyss is shaking.


    On the ground, there are cracks like cobwebs extending in all directions.


    In the Dayan cauldron, Lu Ming works with all his strength, and the law of chaos protects his body. The holy power permeates his body, but the terrifying force of vibration still bombards him constantly, making his injury more and more serious.


    After a while, Jiansha bombarded hundreds of moves. Lu Ming was extremely depressed and seriously injured.


    "Not good!"


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming''s face changed. He felt that it was difficult for him to control the Dayan cauldron.


    Boom!


    Sure enough, when Jiansha was cut off again, Dayan''s furnace vibrated, began to shrink sharply, and finally turned into a ray of light, which flew into Lu Ming''s eyebrows and disappeared.


    Lu Ming''s body appears in the pit.


    "Ha ha, boy, you finally come out. Now, how can you stop me?"


    The sword Sha laughs bitterly and has a strong sense of killing.


    In order to deal with Lu Ming, he spent a lot of energy. Now, he is not even sure that he can attack the territory of Emperor Wu.


    All this is the harm of Lu Ming. He will make Lu Ming die ugly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1896

    "What to do?"


    Lu Ming''s mind, thinking quickly about countermeasures.


    Now, Lu Ming has the last way, that is to enter the mountain and river map.


    But once he enters the mountain and river map, it will be exposed in front of the other party and controlled by the other party.


    Moreover, he is not sure that mountain and river map can block each other.


    Mountain and river map is just a kind of treasure in the cave. Its defense power can''t be as strong as that of Da YAN Dan stove. If he enters the mountain and river map, he will be completely passive and let the human and fish flesh.


    "Will it fall here today?"


    Lu Ming clenched his fists and was extremely unwilling.


    In his whole life, he has experienced many difficulties and dangers. He has not yet broken through one by one. He is not willing to fall on this.


    He''s going to step on the top of martial arts!


    "Die!"


    At this time, the sword is cold and not talking nonsense. The huge sword in his hand is chopped down towards Lu Ming.


    This sword can kill an emperor to be, and its power is amazing.


    Lu Ming''s body is so strong that it''s hard for Lu Ming to break his body.


    This sword cannot be resisted!


    "No, I can''t die. I have relatives and friends who need me to protect, my parents need me to guard. Xiaoqing doesn''t know where she is now. I want to find her, and Xiangxiang, don''t leave..."


    "as soon as I die, autumn moon will die, I can''t die, I will step on the top and change my life against the weather..."


    Lu Ming roared in his heart and burst out infinite fighting spirit.


    Even in a desperate situation, he is not willing to fight. Even if he is defeated, he will fight.


    Even if he died, he would fight to death!


    His eyes are full of unyielding color.


    He is unyielding to Jiansha and fate.


    Keng!


    Just then, the sound of a sword sounded through the sky.


    In the mountain and river map, a stone sword directly breaks through the barrier of the mountain and river map, flies out and floats on the top of Lu Ming.


    A terrible sword light burst out from the stone sword and dashed into the sky. The sword light, which was cut off by the sword, broke down directly.


    "This is... The sword of heaven!"


    Lu Ming never expected that at the critical moment, the sword of the emperor of heaven would suddenly rush out and block one of the other''s swords.


    "This sword..."


    the eyes of Jiansha also fell on the sword of the emperor of heaven. I don''t know why. When he saw the sword, his heart trembled.


    "Divine sword, peerless divine sword. If I get this sword, I can break through the shackles in an instant and reach the realm of Emperor Wu. Even later, I can reach a higher level."


    In the eyes of Jiansha, there was a blazing light.


    He is a sword evil spirit that has been bred unintentionally from Taiyi sword tomb for countless years, and has wisdom.


    But after all, it''s not enough. It''s hard for him to get promoted. It''s much more difficult than human beings, demon clan, beast and so on.


    After years of hard training, he finally found an opportunity to break through Emperor Wu.


    But because of Lu Ming, the opportunity to break through has become mysterious again.


    However, Lu Ming actually has a peerless sword in his hand. He has a feeling that as long as he gets this peerless sword, he will be able to soar in the future, and even the speed of his cultivation can soar.


    He must have this sword.


    "Boy, there are so many treasures in your hand. Give me this sword obediently, and I can give you a good time!"


    Jiansha looks at Lu Ming coldly, but the greedy color in his eyes is hard to hide.


    "If you let me go, I can give it to you!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    "Well, I promise to let you go and call me the sword."


    Without hesitation, Jiansha nodded directly.


    "You think I''m stupid and I''ll give it to you now. What can you do if you go back on your word? When I go out, I''ll give it to you! "


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Boy, now you are not qualified to make terms with me. If you don''t, I''ll take it myself!"


    The sword Sha spoke coldly, and his breath became strong again. The huge sword in his hand sent out terrible waves.


    Shua!


    He cut it again, and the power of the sword was even stronger than before.


    Hum!


    The sword of the emperor of heaven vibrated slightly, and a curtain of sword scattered over it enveloped Lu Ming.


    The sword light of Jiansha is cut on the light screen, like water dripping into the sea, without any waves, it disappears directly.


    No, not disappeared, but absorbed by the sword of the emperor of heaven.


    Hum!


    The sword of the emperor of heaven vibrates again, sending out a terrible attraction.


    Jiansha''s face changed greatly. At this moment, he felt the sword of the emperor of heaven, and a terrible attraction broke out. The huge sword in his hand would fly directly to the sword of the emperor of heaven.


    Even, some of them broke away from the giant sword and flew to the emperor of heaven''s sword, but disappeared.The sword of the emperor of heaven vibrates slightly, as if very excited. The attraction is stronger.


    "Stop, give me the sword!"


    The sword evil spirit roared. On him, there was blood light flowing out and burning fiercely, which greatly increased his strength and stabilized the huge sword in his hand.


    "You are a wonderful sword, but if you want to swallow my sword source, don''t think about it!"


    The sword Sha drank and his eyes were as cold as a knife.


    "What about me?"


    Just then, a cold voice rang out.


    It''s not Lu Ming.


    Besides Lu Ming and Jiansha, there is a third person here?


    "Luo Xiang!"


    Lu Ming thought of Luo Xiang at once. His spiritual sense spread out. As expected, Luo Xiang opened his eyes and a black and white sword was floating on his head.


    That''s his sword soul!


    Luo Xiang is not dead!


    "You''re not dead yet!"


    Jiansha screamed.


    "How can I die if you''re not dead? Swallow


    Luo Xiang spoke indifferently. When the last word was uttered, the huge sword that had been stuck in the ground behind him shook violently.


    Keng!


    The sword roared, and the huge sword, with its brilliant light, burst out a terrible attraction and enveloped the sword evil spirit.


    The huge sword in Jiansha''s hand, suddenly several sword sources flew out and did not enter into the giant sword.


    At this time, the sword of the emperor of heaven also seized the opportunity to burst out attraction.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    the giant sword in the hand of Jiansha has been flying to the sword of the emperor of heaven.


    The sword of the emperor of heaven and the huge sword behind Luo Xiang burst out at the same time. The sword evil spirit could not resist.


    To his horror, he couldn''t even leave here. He found that his body couldn''t move at all. He was sucked by the sword of the emperor of heaven and the giant sword behind Luo Xiang.


    However, the huge sword in his hand was constantly separated from each other and absorbed by the emperor''s sword and the giant sword.


    Whew!


    Suddenly, two sword sources fly to Lu Ming.


    "This is..."


    Lu Ming felt that it seemed to be the sword of the emperor of heaven, and he was rewarded with it, which made Lu Ming a little dazed.


    However, the sword source is a good thing. Lu Ming burst out the power of swallowing, absorbed the energy of the two sword sources into his body, sat cross legged and began to refine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1897

    In the elixir field, the two sacred hearts are in full swing. The holy power grows slowly and rushes into Lu Ming''s four limbs. Lu Ming''s injury begins to recover.


    On the other side, Luo Xiang''s situation is very similar to Lu Ming''s. The huge sword, however, will separate its source and fly to Luo Xiang. It is absorbed by Luo Xiang''s sword soul. Luo Xiang sits there, motionless, like an old monk in meditation, with one mind to practice.


    "No, no...


    the swordsman roared and broke out constantly. He wanted to resist, but in the end, it was useless and he was hard to move.


    He seems to be restrained, and as the source of the sword in his hand is constantly attracted, his ability to resist is becoming weaker and weaker.


    However, there are too many sources of sword on that huge sword. They can''t be absorbed for a while.


    Time, fast loss, day after day.


    With the strength of Lu Ming''s spirit body, one day later, his wound was healed. Then he used the power of sword source to refine Zhenyuan and improve his cultivation.


    When the energy of the sword source is refined, two sword sources will fly to him and be devoured and refined by Lu Ming.


    With the loss of time, Lu Ming''s cultivation has become stronger and stronger, approaching the most holy.


    Time is lost day by day. In a flash, it is three months.


    After three months, the endless source of sword in the hands of Jiansha was almost absorbed by the sword of the emperor of heaven and the giant sword.


    Lu Ming also refined a lot of sword sources. His cultivation has reached the limit of the great sage and is very close to the holy land.


    It''s not so easy to break the Holy Spirit. Although Lu Ming refined a lot of sword sources during this period, he still hasn''t made a breakthrough. He needs an opportunity.


    But Lu Ming is very satisfied.


    It''s very difficult for the great sage to break through the most holy. It takes a long time to accumulate. If the accumulation is not enough, it is difficult to improve at all.


    Like Qiuyue, when Lu Ming saw Qiuyue, Qiuyue was already a great saint, but until now, it has not broken through the most holy, which is accumulation.


    Only when the accumulation reaches a certain level, can we make a breakthrough naturally.


    If it''s normal to say, Lu Ming''s cultivation of the two sacred hearts can''t be broken through without years of accumulation.


    But now, Lu Ming has completed several years of accumulation in just three months.


    The sword of the emperor of heaven has absorbed a lot of sword sources. There is a light white light on it. It looks very mysterious.


    And behind Luo Xiang, the huge sword is also blooming with gorgeous sword light. On it, there are many wonderful lines in circulation.


    "No, no, I''m not willing to..."


    Jiansha whispered to himself. At the moment, his breath was extremely weak and weak.


    When the last sword source was absorbed, the sword of the emperor of heaven vibrated. All the breath converged and turned into a common stone sword. It flew into Lu Ming''s eyebrow and suspended in Lu Ming''s sea of knowledge.


    Lu Ming''s mind moved, and the sword of emperor Tian appeared in Lu Ming''s hand. However, after Lu Ming injected holy power, he found that it was like a stone sinking into the sea, and the sword of emperor Tian did not respond at all.


    "Is this really the sword of the emperor of heaven? They can''t exert their power at all! "


    Lu Ming was speechless and put the sword of the emperor of heaven back into the sea.


    At this time, the huge sword behind Luo Xiang vibrated as if it was about to break through the ground. The light on the sword was more bright, and a stronger attraction enveloped the sword.


    Jiansha looked frightened and cried out: "no, no!"


    he struggled wildly, but everything was in vain. His body flew to the huge sword, and disappeared into the huge sword.


    Keng!


    The sword was humming, and the whole valley was shaking violently.


    Lu Ming flies out of the pit and stands in the air to watch from a distance.


    The huge sword vibrated more and more fiercely. At last, it rushed out of the ground and flew into the sky. After flying in the air for a circle, it directly rushed to Luo Xiang. When he approached Luo Xiang''s body, it became smaller and smaller, and disappeared into Luo Xiang''s eyebrows.


    At the moment, Luo Xiang opened his eyes, and a strong breath came out.


    "Great saints complete!"


    Lu Ming is surprised.


    Luo Xiang''s accomplishments have reached the great saint''s perfection. It seems that Luo Xiang also has a great opportunity because of this huge sword.


    What''s more, Lu Ming found that Luo Xiang''s spirit body was not the same, but evolved to the level of medium-sized celestial spirit.


    At the beginning, when Lu Ming first saw Luo Xiang, his spirit body was just inferior to the spirit body.


    "It''s not easy to be pregnant for 15 years."


    Lu Ming whispered.


    He had long thought that Luo Xiang was not simple. He had controlled the law of speed and slowness early, which was one of the kingly principles. Now he has achieved great sainthood and obtained the giant sword. Moreover, he has a wonderful sword soul in his cultivation. His combat power is absolutely terrible.


    Luo Xiang gets up and looks at Lu Ming with a smile on his face. He says, "Lu Ming, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that Cangzhou would meet here on that day!"


    "I didn''t expect to see you here. What''s the matter with you? And your master... "Speaking of this, Lu Ming stopped and sighed.


    "My master, he fell down!"


    Luo Xiang opened his mouth with a sad look in his eyes.


    "Well!"


    Lu Ming nodded and said, "he seems to have lost his intelligence and his soul is no longer there."


    "His soul was destroyed by that sword!"


    Luo Xiang said: "Lu Ming, let''s get out of here first, and talk while walking."


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods, then rises with Luo Xiang, flies into the abyss, and flies toward the exit of the sword tomb.


    Along the way, there was no accident. Soon, they flew out of the sword tomb and flew to the distance.


    On the way, Luo Xiang also told Lu Ming what happened after they escaped from Cangzhou.


    After they escaped from Cangzhou, they did not arrive at the holy land of the ancient moon. Instead, they followed a caravan and took the transmission array to the tomb of Taiyi sword.


    Later, Luo Xiang followed the leader of the life and death sword sect to the sword tomb for adventure and practice, and inadvertently broke into the abyss.


    In addition to the sword of the martial arts, the one who has been attracting the other swords with blood.


    Therefore, Jiansha splits out the soul of Jiansha, destroys the soul of the leader of the life and death sword school and controls him.


    Luo Xiang got the protection of the giant sword because he had the soul of the sword.


    Moreover, Luo Xiangxiu had the spirit of sword, which destroyed the soul of sword evil spirit which was separated by sword evil spirit.


    So before, Jiansha thought Luo Xiang was dead. Actually, Luo Xiang was not dead, and had a connection with Jujian.


    However, with his own strength, he could not be the opponent of Jiansha. In the end, the sword of the emperor of heaven appeared and broke out a strong power to attract Jiansha. Luo Xiang then started to cooperate with the giant sword to attack Jiansha.


    Lu Ming suddenly understood the cause and effect.


    Luo Xiang is also a blessing in disguise, and he has a great adventure. Unfortunately, the leader of the life and death sword sect fell here, which made Luo Xiang very gloomy.


    Two people fly more than 100000 miles away and fall on a mountain peak. Lu Ming calls out the autumn moon from the mountain and river map.


    Autumn moon just came out, very surprised, Lu Ming will before the matter, explained once.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1898

    After listening to Qiuyue, she is also quite surprised. Unexpectedly, the sword of Tiandi that Lu Ming pulled out in Tiandi city at the beginning will play a great role here and save them.


    "Autumn moon, with all the materials, it''s better to refine the healing pill here!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Anyway, the materials have been collected, so Lu Ming wants to refine the Huishen pill earlier. Moreover, Luo Xiang''s accomplishments have soared, and it takes time to consolidate them. It''s better to refine them here. Anyway, the environment here is more hidden and is not afraid of being disturbed.


    "Well, it''s OK."


    Autumn Moon nodded and her eyes flashed with expectation.


    She also wanted to know what the memory she had been deprived of?


    A person, knowing that one''s memory has been deprived, is blank. She will always think about it and be curious. This will also cause her obsession and affect her practice.


    Immediately, Lu Ming took out the Dayan cauldron and recited the refining method of Huishen pill in his mind. After confirming that there was no mistake, he took out all kinds of materials one by one.


    Huishen pill is a very high-level and rare pill. Refining it is also very complicated. It is a slow process and can''t be anxious.


    Lu Ming put the first material into the Dayan furnace and began to refine it.


    When the first material is almost quenched, the second material is put in according to the order, and the quenching is started. The two materials are fused together in a strange way.


    Of course, the first investment is auxiliary materials.


    Luo Xiang and Qiu Yue sit on the two sides of Lu Ming, several miles apart. They practice and protect Lu Ming''s Dharma.


    Time goes by day by day.


    This time, it took half a month to refine the medicine.


    Bang Dang!


    Half a month later, Lu Ming''s heart moved, the stove cover opened, and a pill flew out.


    "It''s done!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed, reached out and sucked the pill into his hand.


    Lu Ming looked as like as two peas. It was really the same as the prescription. It took half a month to finish the work.


    The figure flickers. Qiuyue and Luo Xiang appear in front of Lu Ming. Qiuyue looks at the pills in Lu Ming''s hands and looks forward to it.


    "Qiuyue, Huishen pill has been successfully refined. Take it!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Good!"


    Qiuyue nodded, took the pill, swallowed it without hesitation, and then sat cross legged and began to refine.


    "I hope I can succeed."


    Lu Ming clenched his fists and was nervous.


    Huishendan is not necessarily 100% able to restore the memory of Qiuyue, but also has the possibility of failure.


    If it fails, it will be difficult to find the material of Huishen pill again.


    However, the autumn moon has been with him all the time, and it does have some effect, which can also increase the success rate.


    Lu Ming and Luo Xiang stand on the edge waiting. There is a layer of light on Qiuyue, and the law of yin and Yang is constantly flowing. It is obviously refining pills.


    Three days later, Qiuyue opened her eyes.


    Have you recovered?


    Lu Ming''s heart leaped.


    In Qiuyue''s eyes, she starts to show a confused color. Slowly, her eyes recover. Her eyes look at Lu Ming, and she suddenly shows a happy smile. Her body moves and pours towards Lu Ming, and pours into Lu Ming''s arms.


    "Young master, young master, autumn moon remembers you, young master, you finally come to find Qiuyue..."


    with that, Qiuyue''s tears splashed down and wet Lu Ming''s clothes.


    "Autumn moon, do you remember?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Well!"


    Qiuyue tries her best to wipe her tears on Lu Ming''s clothes. Then she blinks at Lu Ming and says, "young master, I''ve recovered. I''ve been back. Don''t blame Qiuyue for what happened before."


    What she meant, of course, was Qiuyue''s attitude towards him, even when she first met Lu Ming''s opponent.


    "No wonder? Of course, you should be punished if you dare to do this to your young master! "


    Lu Ming said with a straight face.


    "Well, how about that


    Qiuyue asked in a low voice.


    "What do you say?"


    Lu Ming laughs.


    Qiuyue suddenly comes forward and kisses Lu Ming on the lips, and then looks at Luo Xiang next to him. Luo Xiang immediately turns his eyes around and deliberately looks in other directions, as if he can''t see anything.


    "Is this all right?"


    Autumn Moon blushed and her voice became lower and lower.


    "You girl, haven''t seen you for a long time, but you''ve got more and more courage!"


    Lu Ming gave a bitter smile.


    but he was as like as two peas in the mind. The memories of the autumn moon finally recovered and looked at him in the same way as he did ten years ago.


    Qiuyue spat out her tongue and made a face.


    "Autumn moon, let''s go back to Yuanshan holy yard!" Lu Ming said with a smile."Young master, I''m afraid I can''t go back yet. As soon as I recover my memory, I feel like I''m about to break through the most holy. If I miss this moment..."


    the autumn moon whispered.


    "A breakthrough?"


    Lu Ming is happy, but not too surprised.


    Qiuyue had already reached the perfection of the great sage. She had accumulated for a long time in the great sage''s perfection, and her accumulation was enough.


    Now, as soon as the memory is restored, it is normal that the fetus will be enlightened and the mind and mind will be able to reach a breakthrough.


    "Anyway, we don''t have other things. It''s important for you to break through. We are waiting for you here!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    If you miss this time, you don''t know when the next time will be. It''s a waste of time.


    "Well!"


    Autumn Moon nodded, and then floated forward, in a ground practice.


    Lu Ming and Luo Xiang protect the autumn moon.


    Qiuyue closed her eyes and sank into deep-seated cultivation. She did not hear about foreign affairs and made a breakthrough wholeheartedly.


    In her body, the holy power surges, and the law of yin and Yang is wrapped around her. Every day, her breath will become stronger.


    In this way, the full past half a month, the breath of autumn moon body, reached the peak.


    Boom!


    Something seems to be broken, Qiuyue burst out a strong breath, rushed into the sky.


    After that, Qiuyue opened her eyes and waved her hand. A lot of original stones appeared. Qiuyue began to absorb the original Qi of the original stone and the heaven and earth.


    This process lasted three days.


    Three days later, the breath of autumn moon reached its peak.


    Holy breath!


    Autumn moon, the first to step into the holy, to achieve the holy little.


    With the talent of the king of autumn moon, he stepped into the holy place, and his combat power was absolutely soaring. Even now Lu Ming is not sure that he can defeat Qiuyue.


    After a while, the autumn moon finished her practice, gathered her breath and stood up.


    "Autumn moon, Congratulations!"


    Lu Ming comes step by step and looks at the autumn moon.


    The little girl who grew up with him at that time has already broken through the most holy, and is placed in the vast land of Yuanshan. Who could have expected such a thing!


    "Thanks to the young master, otherwise, I would not have broken through so fast!"


    Autumn moon smile way.


    "Well, let''s go back."


    Lu Ming takes out the broken air shuttle, and the three people enter the broken air shuttle. The broken air shuttle flies away by electricity and flies to the nearest transmission place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1899

    Tiandi city is always so prosperous. As the first holy land of Yuanshan, it has gathered many powerful people.


    However, the platform where the sword of the emperor of heaven was located lost the excitement of the past. Since the sword of the emperor of heaven was pulled out by Lu Ming, there has been no one interested in it.


    Over the platform, a young man stood in the air.


    The young man was snow-white, his clothes were white, his shoes and socks were all white, his black hair was scattered, and his eyes were as dazzling as two stars.


    But at this time, this youth body, but sends out the breath of terror, the eyes dead stare at that platform.


    "When did the sword of the emperor of heaven be pulled out?"


    Young people speak with cold voice.


    Beside the youth, there was an old man with a gloomy look in his eyes and said, "about five months ago!"


    "Who is it?"


    The youth continued to ask.


    "This man controls the law of chaos. He is a very young Tianjiao. We have sent someone to check it. It is Tianjiao of Yuanshan Shengyuan. His name is Lu Ming."


    The old man replied.


    "The law of chaos! Lu Ming, hum, I dare to take the sword of Xingxing river. I don''t know how to live or die! "


    When a young man opens his mouth, his eyes are full of opportunities to kill.


    It turns out that he is Tianjiao, the son of eternity, Star River, the number one in the list of holy kings.


    "But that boy is also smart. After taking away the sword of the emperor of heaven, the man disappeared directly. We have inquired through various methods that the boy is not in the Yuanshan holy yard for this period of time. He should have gone out for training."


    The old man said.


    "Well, unless he never returns to Yuanshan holy yard, my sword will always be mine!"


    Xingxing River hums coldly, then turns around and leaves in the sky.


    ...


    in a Acropolis outside Tiandi City, Lu Ming, Qiuyue and Luo Xiang step out of the transmission array.


    After half a month''s journey, they arrived at the nearest transmission area, and then returned to the Acropolis of Tiandi city through the transmission array.


    Out of the transmission array, they soared into the air and flew toward the Heavenly Emperor city.


    Soon after, they returned to the Yuanshan holy yard.


    Of course, Luo Xiang was not a disciple of Yuanshan holy yard. Naturally, he was stopped, but with his talent, he passed the test easily and became a member of Yuanshan holy yard.


    As soon as he entered the Yuanshan holy yard, Lu Ming found that it was much more lively than before.


    In the past, many people closed their doors in various places of practice in the holy yard, but now, it seems that many people have gone out.


    Lu Ming was a little surprised. Soon after, they came to the list of holy kings.


    "The number of people on the list of kings has increased a lot!"


    Autumn Moon road.


    Lu Ming nodded. Before, there were only about 40 people on the list of holy kings, but now there are more than 80 people, which has doubled.


    Obviously, there are a lot of people who broke into the Holy Land during this period.


    They are making progress and others are making progress.


    Therefore, talent competition, once stagnant, will soon be overtaken by others.


    "There are so many supreme saints!"


    Luo Xiang''s eyes are bright, showing the intention of war.


    They did not stay for a long time. After a glance, they flew to their residence.


    When I got back to my apartment, I found everyone''s.


    Huang Ling, long Chen, Huang Li and others gathered together.


    "You haven''t practiced in seclusion?"


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "Lu Ming, you came back just in time. Tomorrow is the great emperor preaching. If you come back one day late, you will not be able to catch up."


    Huang Ling said with a smile.


    "The emperor said, it seems that I''m lucky!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "Autumn moon girl... Her memory restored?"


    Huang Ling''s eyes sweep to the autumn moon, which is somewhat complicated.


    "Well, it''s a good trip. I found the materials I needed and refined it into a reviving pill. The memory of autumn moon has been restored!"


    Lu Mingdao, congratulations.


    Later, Lu Ming introduced Luo Xiang to the public.


    "Lu Ming, I heard you pulled out the sword of the emperor of heaven, but is it true?"


    Dragon Chen suddenly opens his mouth.


    "Not bad!" Lu Ming nods.


    "You should be careful. Some time ago, the Heng family has been sending people to inquire about your information. I heard that Xingxing river had already said that the sword of the emperor of heaven would be his sword. Now the emperor preaches that many Tianjiao have passed the customs and Xingxing river has also passed."


    Long Chen frowned.


    "You are afraid that the Xingxing river will find me trouble. If it''s a big deal, I''ll insert the sword of the emperor of heaven again to see if he can pull it out!"


    Lu Ming laughs.


    "Good way, ha ha!"


    Huang Li also laughed.


    Many people had closed their doors before, and those who went out to travel had not seen for a long time. Naturally, there were a lot of topics, and even some people exchanged views on the spot, which was lively.A day passes in the blink of an eye.


    The next day was the day when the great emperor preached.


    The great emperor preached that two months ago, the date was set. During this period, almost all Tianjiao passed the customs, which can be said to be the busiest day in Yuanshan holy yard.


    Lu Ming and others fly to the highest mountain in the depth of Yuanshan holy yard. The emperor preaches on the top of this peak.


    At the top of the mountain, there is a flat land, which is very open. On the flat ground, there are tens of thousands of futons.


    In the front of the flat land, there was an old man, dressed in a gray robe, looking very ordinary. He sat there, closed his eyes.


    On the futon, there are many people sitting down, but there is no sound at all. All of them are holding their breath.


    When Lu Ming and his wife arrived, they looked at the old man with awe in their hearts.


    The old man looked very ordinary, but the position he was sitting in was the position of preaching.


    Today''s preaching is the great emperor. Needless to say, the old man is a great emperor.


    Yuanshan Shengyuan was founded by three great emperors, but the great emperor could not see the end. After joining the Yuanshan holy yard, they have not seen the great emperor. Now, have you finally seen one?


    Lu Ming and others, also holding their breath, randomly selected some futons to sit down.


    Then, there was constant pride.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming felt a sense of cold covering him. He looked back and saw a group of Tianjiao, stepping into the sky.


    Among them, he saw Luo pokong, but Luo Po Kong was not in the front. In front of Luo Po Kong, there was a young man.


    This man''s face is cold and stern, his eyes are shining with a faint haughty color, and his eyes are cold at Lu Ming.


    "Young master, that is Luo Tianqiong!"


    The autumn moon speaks to Lu Ming.


    "Luo Tianqiong?"


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, a ray of murder flashed through her eyes.


    "Boy, the autumn moon is mine. If you don''t let it go, you will die ugly!"


    Luo''s voice rings in Lu Ming''s ear.


    Of course, he used to transmit the sound. Even if the emperor was here, Luo Tianqiong did not dare to make a loud noise.


    "Love yourself!"


    Lu Ming responds faintly, showing slight disdain.


    This words, let Luo Cang Qiong''s eyes, flashed a cold killing opportunity, and then glanced at the autumn moon, no more words, step forward, to the front of a row of Futon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1900

    Shua!


    All of a sudden, a white light flashed past, attracting many eyes.


    A young man in a long white shirt flew directly to the front and sat down.


    "That''s the river of stars!"


    Huang Ling speaks to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming nodded and wrote down the man.


    He has a feeling that sooner or later, he will have a war with xingxinghe.


    With the advent of pride, the number of people on the mountain increased, and finally, nearly 10000 people came here.


    But nearly ten thousand people sit here, but there is no voice, no one speaks, and on the mountain top, the needle can be heard.


    The old man did not speak and kept his eyes closed.


    After half an hour, no one came. At this time, the old man opened his eyes.


    When the old man opened his eyes, everyone had an illusion, as if he had suddenly arrived at the starry sky, but the next moment, the illusion disappeared.


    "Well, people are almost here. If there are still people who haven''t come, we won''t wait. Today, I will preach!"


    The old man opened his mouth, his voice was gentle, ringing in everyone''s ears.


    The spirit of the people shocked, the old man, as expected, is the great emperor.


    According to legend, the three great emperors who founded the Yuanshan holy yard were named Tianhuo emperor, huntian emperor and Wuxiang emperor.


    Which of the three great emperors is this emperor?


    "I have nothing to do with you. In the future, you can call me president Wuxiang!"


    The old man smiles.


    People''s hearts moved, it turned out that this is the emperor of Wu Xiang.


    This is the highest existence of the whole Yuanshan land. The people standing on the top of all living beings have lived for unknown years.


    "Now, the sermon begins!"


    The voice of Wuxiang emperor rang out, and all the people abandoned concentration and concentration.


    At this time, in the hands of the emperor Wuxiang, a small clock appeared. The small clock flew up into the sky and became big at a high speed.


    When!


    The little bell vibrates and the bell rings. When people hear the bell, their spirits are shocked. They feel sharp and their thinking becomes more concentrated.


    What a wonderful clock


    Lu Ming found that the effect of this clock is similar to that of the ancient tree of enlightenment.


    Then, in the small clock, there are wisps of sunlight diffuse, when people are covered by this glow, thinking seems to become more concentrated.


    "This is a Bodhi bell. It took me a few years to make the Bodhi clock absorb the Bodhi Qi for several years. The Bodhi Qi plus the Bodhi bell can greatly speed up your speed and efficiency of enlightenment!"


    The emperor Wuxiang explained.


    "The emperor Wuxiang is really well prepared for this sermon."


    Lu Ming is surprised.


    It''s no wonder that almost all the Tianjiao in Yuanshan have gathered in the holy yard of Yuanshan. Where else can there be such treatment?


    "The way I speak is not biased towards a certain law, but the road!"


    "There are numerous laws in the world, but the road is unified. Any law can be understood in the road. How much you can get depends on your own understanding."


    When his voice dropped, his body seemed to change, his figure disappeared and became a world.


    There is an infinite wonderful sound coming out from the world, and the rays of the sky are all over the people.


    This is the most fundamental road, infinite mystery.


    Lu Ming can''t help but think that when he took part in the examination of the Hunyuan sect, there was a link in which he realized Tao for the abyss, which was very similar to the way in which the great emperor Wuxiang preached.


    They are all roads, pointing directly to the origin.


    At this moment, all the people closed their eyes and were still in the enlightenment.


    Wuxiang emperor preached for three days and three nights. After three days and three nights, Wuxiang emperor stopped preaching.


    But none of them wake up and fall into the deep level of enlightenment.


    With a gentle smile, the emperor closed his eyes again.


    Time, day by day, in a twinkling of an eye, is ten days.


    Boom!


    There was a man who had a strong breath on his body. He actually broke through.


    Soon after, the man opened his eyes.


    "Ha ha, my cultivation has broken through, from Mingsheng Dacheng to Mingsheng peak!"


    The man was ecstatic.


    He had been stuck in Mingsheng Dacheng for some time, but he was unable to break through. However, this time the great emperor preached, he made a breakthrough.


    Then, he looked around, and the next moment, his face looked ugly.


    Other people, are still in the enlightenment, he is the first to wake up.


    The earlier you wake up, the less understanding you have.


    The young man just broke through the excited mood, and disappeared in an instant, like a plate of cold water, pouring down from the beginning.


    "Now that the enlightenment is over, let''s step back!"A voice was heard in the man''s mind.


    It''s the voice of the emperor.


    In his heart, the young man got up and bowed to the emperor and left here.


    But he did not go far away, standing in the distant void, watching from afar.


    He was curious about who was the latest to wake up among so many arrogance.


    Since this young man, continuous descendants wake up, and there are also continuous breakthroughs in cultivation.


    The great emperor preached that with the blessing of Bodhi bells, the effect was really very good.


    However, most of them are from the realm of Ming and sage. The higher the cultivation is, the more difficult it is to break through. It is not so easy to break through the realm of great saints, let alone those who are above the most holy.


    On the 20th day, half of the people had come to their senses and finished their enlightenment.


    Everyone has a harvest. The longer the time of enlightenment, the greater the harvest.


    Almost all the people who finished the enlightenment, like the first youth, left the mountain and stood in the distance to watch.


    Boom!


    At this time, a strong breath burst out of another person.


    Tianjiao, a great saint, has broken through the realm.


    From then on, after the scattered, there are some great saint level Tianjiao, breaking through the realm.


    Of course, it is these people who have already been in a certain limit and are about to break through. Therefore, when the emperor preached, they broke the limit one after another and stepped into a higher stage.


    If it had just broken through a certain realm before, it would be difficult to break through the realm so quickly.


    A month later, less than 1000 people were left at the scene.


    After a month and a half, there were only about 200 people.


    The remaining two months later, the rest of them are still on.


    The last few dozen people are the best in talent.


    Most of them are kings, and they control the laws of kingcraft.


    Huangling, longchen, Huangli, Qiuyue and others are still in the process of enlightenment.


    "Wang ti is amazing. He can understand it for two months!"


    "How much can I gain from two months'' silence in enlightenment?"


    Many people are envious of it, especially those who have been enlightened for more than ten days.


    They felt that after more than ten days of enlightenment, they had a great harvest. The harvest of the two months of Enlightenment was unimaginable. It was much greater than them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1901

    Boom!


    Suddenly, a terrible breath, straight into the sky.


    In one of the young people, the holy power surged and the breath was constantly strengthened.


    "This is, breakthrough holy!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    There is a royal body, breaking through the most holy.


    In fact, before that, someone had already broken through the holy, but it was not the king.


    Some people have stayed in the great sage for a long time and accumulated enough. At this time, in the great emperor''s sermon, they had some understanding and made a direct breakthrough.


    However, it was the first king to break through the most holy.


    The man took out a large number of raw stones and began to absorb the original Qi and improve his accomplishments.


    Breaking through the most holy, there is a lot of movement. However, the rest of the people who are enlightened are protected by the power of the great emperor. They are not disturbed at all and can understand the Tao in peace of mind.


    A few days later, the breath of the man who broke through converged and opened his eyes. His eyes were full of joy.


    He is the king''s body. Now he has broken through the most holy, and his fighting power has soared. He is among the people who have stepped into the peak of Yuanshan holy yard.


    He glanced at the rest of the people, his face a little heavy.


    He was the first one to end his enlightenment among many kings. Was his talent potential the worst among the king''s bodies?


    No way!


    He could not accept this in his heart. He thought that he ended his enlightenment ahead of time because of his breakthrough.


    "I''d like to see who can realize the Tao at the end of the last one. Is it xingxinghe, dieblade, or Lu Ming?"


    His eyes, swept across the Xingxing River, dead blade, Lu Ming three people, then step out, left here, standing in the distance to watch.


    Since then, every day, a king will wake up.


    The accomplishments of these kings are very high, some in the most holy, some in the great saints, and the lowest accomplishments are in the peak of the great saints.


    There are many people who have broken through the realm of the king in the great sage realm, but few in the most holy realm.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two and a half months later, a breath of astonishment broke out on longchen. He also broke through, from the great sage to the holy state.


    And in the second day, Huang Ling body, also broke out a strong breath, she also began to break through.


    They also accumulated a long time in the great sage''s perfection. They had been practicing hard in the Yuanshan Shengyuan, and at this time they finally made a breakthrough.


    They broke through one after another, making the Phoenix Palace and Shenxiang Zong proud and happy.


    After Huangling and longchen wake up, Qiuyue, luoxiang and Huangli wake up one after another.


    Not long after the autumn moon broke through to the holy, it naturally did not break through so fast, but the harvest was also very big. The cultivation of the holy Dacheng was close to a large part, and the magic power skill was also improved a lot.


    Luo Xiang, due to insufficient accumulation, did not break into the realm of the supreme sage, but also reached the limit of the great sage''s perfection.


    As for the lack of strength, five months ago, it broke into the supreme sage, but it did not break through, but it has reached the limit of the most holy small success, and it is not far away from the most holy Dacheng.


    Everyone''s harvest is great.


    As time went by, the rest of the kings woke up one by one.


    All of a sudden, one of the remaining enlightened people burst into a breath of astonishment.


    Someone broke through the cultivation again.


    It''s Luo Tianqiong!


    "Ha ha, my brother Luo Cang Qiong has made a breakthrough in his cultivation, from the supreme sage to the supreme perfection."


    Luo Po Kong was overjoyed.


    It''s a perfect step into the holy land.


    Many people were shocked.


    Luo cangqiong, originally very powerful, ranked tenth in the list of kings. Of course, the list of Kings is not necessarily accurate, but it is not trivial.


    At this time, the cultivation and breakthrough, no doubt more powerful.


    Qiuyue, Huangling, longchen and others are not very good-looking.


    Luo cangqiong is doomed to oppose them, and the other party''s breakthrough is not conducive to them.


    Not long after, Luo Tianqiong finished the breakthrough and woke up.


    "Hum!"


    After Luo Cang Qiong wakes up, he looks at Lu Ming, who is still in the process of enlightenment. He snorts coldly. He hopes to kill Lu Ming by taking advantage of the opportunity. However, he does not dare to do it after all.


    If you offend a great emperor, even if his grandfather is also a great emperor, I''m afraid he can''t be protected.


    "When you wake up, it''s not too late to kill you!"


    Luo Tianqiong whispered, then left here, standing in the distance to watch.


    Three months later, there were only three people who were still enlightened.


    Star River, dead blade, and Lu Ming.


    "Sure enough, the three of them stayed at the end. The son of God is really a big deal!"


    Some people sigh.


    "Well, it''s just that if you''ve been enlightened for a long time, it doesn''t mean anything. Who can say exactly what you''ve achieved in the future?"


    Hum, I''m not satisfied with Wang style.


    "Yes, although the sons of God are strong, their advantages will not be so obvious after they enter Emperor Wu. Moreover, their achievements in the future may not be higher than those of the king. In history, many kings'' final achievements have surpassed the sons of God!""Yes, there are even those who are not kings, who step on the top and surpass the son of God!"


    Others spoke.


    Standing here, all of them are arrogant and arrogant. How can you easily convince others.


    Taking the lead now does not mean that we are all ahead in the future. After entering Emperor Wu, everything becomes possible.


    Time, another ten days have passed.


    On this day, Xingxing River and Dieren almost finished their enlightenment and opened their eyes.


    Their accomplishments did not break through because it was rumored that they had just broken through before the great emperor preached.


    Two people look at each other, there is a cold light flash, and then two people''s eyes, looking at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is still understanding the Tao.


    Dead blade''s eyes moved. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Then he moved and left here.


    And Star River, eyes flash across a wisp of sharp color.


    He had thought that he would be the last to end the enlightenment, but he did not expect that there were others who insisted on it longer than he did.


    "Are you Lu Ming? Ha ha


    Xingxing River sneers, and then step out, flying into the distant sky.


    At the scene, only Lu Ming was still in the process of enlightenment.


    Everyone''s eyes fall on Lu Ming.


    "I didn''t expect that Lu Ming persisted for a longer time than hengxinghe and Dieren. It''s amazing."


    "Is his talent potential higher than that of Hengxing River and dieblade?"


    Some people talk about it.


    "Well, who knows if this man is pretending to be a man who has already woken up and pretended to be still enlightened!"


    Luo Po Kong opened his mouth and his eyes were full of jealousy.


    "Are you doubting the judgment of the emperor? It''s stupid of you to say that! "


    Autumn moon looks to Luo to break empty, sarcastic way.


    Qiuyue, in front of Lu Ming, completely recovered her former personality, clever and obedient.


    But in front of others, it is a different appearance, just like before the loss of memory, which may be related to the experience of autumn moon.


    "You..."


    LUO broke the void, his face was gloomy, but he could not refute it.


    The emperor Wuxiang is still there. If Lu Ming pretended to be the emperor, he would have let him go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1902

    At the moment, Lu Ming seems to be in a cosmic sky.


    He moves in the universe and stars, his body is like electricity, at the same time, his fingers are constantly pointing out, forming a huge chaos, toward the stars in the distance.


    Chaos refers to that it is bigger than the stars. Every point to a star, the star will burst apart, like fireworks, blooming in the universe, looking magnificent.


    After a moment, Lu Ming stops.


    "Chaos ring, 90% heat!"


    Lu Ming smiles and is very satisfied.


    During this period, with the help of the great emperor''s sermon, he put more thoughts into understanding the chaotic robbery.


    Chaotic robbery refers to the fire, from 80% to 90%.


    The more you get to the back, the more difficult it will be to improve it, and the difficulty will be doubled.


    From 80% to 90%, it will take a long time for normal cultivation.


    But this time, with the help of the great emperor''s enlightenment, Lu Ming leaped over in one fell swoop.


    Chaos robbery increased from 80% to 90%, and its power was greatly cut off.


    Of course, it will be more difficult to improve from 90% to 100%. Every point of improvement requires a lot of energy and hard work.


    "I''m going to break through my accomplishments."


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    His cultivation, originally reached the limit of the great sage''s perfection, was only a chance to break through.


    During this period of time, although he focused on the understanding of chaos robbery, his cultivation was also improved and finally reached the critical point.


    In the fourth month of enlightenment, Lu Ming burst out with an amazing breath.


    "Lu Ming is going to break through!"


    "He''s going to be holy!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    Lu Ming''s combat power is very amazing when the great sage is completed. He can suppress Luo pokong, the most holy and Xiaocheng. How strong will the fighting power be after breaking through the holy?


    Many people are looking forward to it.


    "Lu Ming is finally breaking through!"


    Huangling, Qiuyue, longchen and others, their eyes brightened up.


    "Well, what about a breakthrough? It''s fun to kill like this! "


    Luo Tianqiong sneers and kills more.


    As time went by, Lu Ming''s breath became stronger and stronger. As soon as he waved his hand, a large number of raw stones appeared, and the power of swallowing broke out. These raw stones turned into rolling primordial qi, which he devoured and absorbed and transformed into holy power.


    After a few days, all the breath of Lu Ming''s body was restrained, and his cultivation officially stepped into the realm of supreme holiness.


    At this time, the Wuxiang emperor, who had been sitting there, opened his eyes and said, "well, this time the enlightenment is over. The next sermon will be three years later, when there will be another one who thinks the great emperor will come to preach!"


    After saying that, the body shape of Wuxiang emperor disappeared directly.


    No one can see how the body of Wuxiang emperor disappeared, as if it had not been there.


    Lu Ming step out, appear in the autumn moon, Huang Ling their side.


    His eyes swept and a smile appeared: "Huangling, longchen, wasteland, Congratulations, breakthrough in cultivation, stepping into the holy!"


    He found that it was not only Huangling and longchen who had broken through, but also a few people of the Huang clan, who had made breakthroughs in their cultivation and stepped into the realm of the most holy.


    Most of the nine youths of the Huang nationality who followed Lu Ming were accomplished in the great sage and stayed for a long time. This time, with the help of the great emperor''s sermon, their accomplishments broke through one after another.


    Although these men were not kings, their fighting power was very strong, and they were also superior heavenly spirits.


    In this way, the number of the most holy people on their side has been quite large.


    "Lu Ming, you have also broken through. I really don''t know how strong your fighting power is now."


    Long Chen laughs.


    Others also laughed. Indeed, Lu Ming was so powerful in the realm of the great sage. How strong would Lu Ming be now when he broke into the supreme saint?


    They were all curious.


    Boom!


    At this time, a terrible breath enveloped them, making people''s faces change and look in a direction.


    Luo Tianqiong steps forward, your terrible breath comes from Luo Cang dome.


    After him, Luo pokong, and other Tianjiao of Dalao Tianzong followed him.


    "Autumn moon, come here, come to me!"


    Luo cangqiong''s eyes looked at the autumn moon and opened his mouth. His tone was very domineering, as if he was commanding.


    "Luo Cang Qiong, you don''t have to pester me any more. I said earlier that I have no feeling for you!"


    Autumn Moon road.


    "Come here!"


    Luo Tianqiong''s accentuated voice is very domineering.


    "Autumn moon, let''s go!"


    Lu Ming pulls the autumn moon''s little hand and ignores Luo Tianqiong directly.


    "Stop, Lu Ming, my woman, you dare to move, or I will kill you all over the door!"


    Luo''s voice, like thunder, rings in Lu Ming''s ear.Around, a lot of Tianjiao was going to leave. At this time, he stopped and looked at this side curiously.


    Just after the enlightenment, will contradictions break out?


    Moreover, it was Luo cangqiong and Lu Ming, and many people looked forward to it.


    "Your woman? Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. Qiuyue grew up with me since childhood. When did she become your woman


    "And just now Qiuyue has said that she has no feeling for you. She told you not to continue to pester you. You are really shameless!"


    Lu Ming turns around, coldly looking at Luo Tianqiong, disdainful way.


    "Do you know who you''re talking to? You will hurt your relatives and friends because of your words. They will die because of you


    Luo Tianqiong opened his mouth, and his eyes were cold and incomparable. He swept Huangling, longchen and others, and the killing of red fruit was not covered up.


    "What are you? If you want to kill me, be careful that I will chop you first


    The savage force drank, revealing a ferocious killing opportunity.


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, there is also a cold opportunity to kill. He hates others to threaten him with his relatives and family members.


    "Luo Cang Qiong, I tell you that Lu Ming is my young master. I once said that I would serve him all my life around him. I don''t feel for you. What''s the meaning of your bitter entanglement?"


    Autumn Moon road.


    "Bitch, shut up, I said you are mine, you are mine, no one can take away, do you understand?"


    Luo Tianqiong drinks cold.


    His grandfather, is the great emperor, the world''s top strong, since childhood, he asked for things, there is nothing he can not get.


    Women, too!


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. Qiuyue doesn''t like you, so you use the law of deprivation to deprive Qiuyue of her memory. Unfortunately, Qiuyue still has no feelings for you. Such a ridiculous and despicable person still has the face to stay in Yuanshan holy yard, which is called Tianjiao. It''s ridiculous!"


    Lu Ming sneered and his voice spread throughout the audience.


    Many people suddenly feel that it is so.


    Luo cangqiong can''t get the heart of autumn moon, so he deprives the memory of autumn moon with the law of deprivation. It''s really shameless.


    "So what?"


    Luo cangqiong opened his mouth, his eyes were colder, and he said: "now it seems that you, the slut''s memory, has been restored. Then I will deprive you of all your memories. In addition, Lu Ming, I will abolish your cultivation and let you watch the autumn moon and become my woman!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Luo Tianqiong steps out continuously, and the sky vibrates violently with each step falling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1903

    Luo Tianqiong is extremely domineering, unable to serve the sky.


    How about his deprivation of autumn moon? He is the grandson of the great emperor. Who dares to speak of him in front of him?


    In front of him, they didn''t want to flatter him.


    And now, in front of the public, he once again deprives the memory of autumn moon and obtains the autumn moon.


    Luo cangqiong steps towards Lu Ming and Autumn Moon. The sky and the earth roar. He raises a palm and holds it in the void. Between heaven and earth, infinite energy converges to Luo''s palm.


    No, it can''t be said that it came together. It was totally deprived by him.


    The original Qi of heaven and earth, the energy of various elements between heaven and earth, was deprived and compressed together to form a huge palm, which was pressed down towards Lu Ming and Autumn Moon.


    At this moment, the law of yin and Yang on Qiuyue''s body circulates, and two machetes fly out, intending to carry Luo heaven.


    "Autumn moon, let me come!"


    Lu Ming''s voice rang out, and then stepped out. On him, one light was lit up. There were more than 200 light spots. In each light spot, a holy soldier flew out.


    On the way back to Tiandi City, Lu Ming practiced a lot of military secrets and sealed a large number of holy soldiers in his body.


    Among them, there are 18 supreme saints and 108 great saints. However, the number of Ming saints has not changed, which is 108. The total number is 234.


    So many holy soldiers emerge and hover in all directions of Lu Ming''s body. Lu Ming steps on the holy soldiers and grabs a sword of the holy soldiers. The spirit of the holy soldiers converges and cuts out one sword. A vast sword Qi cuts through the void and cuts the big hand of Luo Tianqiong in two.


    "How can you block me?"


    Luo Tianqiong drank and waved his hands continuously, depriving the power of heaven and earth, forming a series of terrible attacks, attacking and killing Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming stands among the holy soldiers and walks with his feet. His sword is constantly cut out, breaking the attack of the other side.


    The attack of the two men was extremely violent and powerful, and the people around them kept retreating.


    Autumn moon, standing behind Lu Ming, two machetes flying, not a trace of retreat.


    If the situation changes, she will not hesitate to move.


    At first, in the scorching sun empire, she was weak and could not help Lu Ming. Now that she has strength, she will firmly guard beside Lu Ming.


    A call of Phoenix sounded, Huangling bathed in the fire of immortality, stepped forward, and stood side by side with the autumn moon.


    Autumn moon looks at Huang Ling, a kind smile, Huang Ling a Leng, report with a smile.


    Later, longchen and Huang Li all stepped forward.


    "Lu Ming and Luo Tianqiong are at war. Who do you think can win?"


    "It''s hard to say that Lu Ming has just broken through the most holy, but the cultivation of Luo Tianqiong has reached the highest perfection. Although Lu Ming was in the realm of great saints, he could suppress Luo pokong, the most holy and Xiaocheng. His fighting power is amazing, but Luo Tianqiong is not Luo pokong."


    "Yes, even the king''s body has its strength. Luo cangqiong''s combat power is very terrible, and the law of deprivation is extremely powerful. Even if it is not as good as the ten strongest laws, it still ranks high in the king''s law."


    "The son of chaos can not be measured by common sense. This war is hard to say!"


    The people watching the battle all around were guessing which of the two could win, but neither said well.


    Some people think that Luo Tianqiong is stronger. After all, Luo''s cultivation is higher than two levels. The law of deprivation is terrible, and the combat power must be above Lu Ming.


    However, some people infer from Lu Ming''s previous achievements that Lu Ming may not be weaker than Luo''s.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two people played dozens of moves, and there was no match.


    "Blade of deprivation!"


    Instead of depriving the energy between heaven and earth, Luo cangqiong formed a huge sword and chopped at Lu Ming with the law of deprivation.


    "Go!"


    Lu Ming thought of a move, a handful of holy soldiers, gathered together, the spirit of War soldiers burst, toward the Luo heaven.


    But when he collided with Luo''s sword, his face changed slightly.


    Because he felt that there was a terrible power of deprivation in Luo''s sword. He wanted to take away the spirit of the soldiers and even the spirit of Lu Ming attached to the holy soldiers. Even the spirit of the holy soldiers themselves would be deprived and turned into scrap iron.


    Deprived of Lu Ming''s power, Luo''s sword greatly increased. Under the earthquake, all the holy soldiers were shaken back.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! ...


    more than 200 holy soldiers gathered behind Lu Ming, forming a pair of huge wings. The spirit of holy soldiers gathered on Lu Ming''s sword.


    Lu Ming steps in the air and kills Luo Tianqiong with his sword.


    Boom!


    The sword of war collides with Luo''s sword.


    "Give me deprivation!"


    Luo Tianqiong wanted to deprive Lu Ming of the power of the law, even the holy power.


    But the next moment, Luo cangqiong''s face changed wildly, his body was shocked, and he retreated several kilometers in the void."The law of chaos, can you deprive it?"


    Lu Ming is indifferent and continues to kill Luo cangqiong.


    Just now, he covered the sword with a layer of chaos.


    The law of chaos is one of the ten strongest laws. Although the law of deprivation is domineering, it can not deprive the law of chaos.


    "Blade of deprivation!"


    Luo cangqiong''s face was gloomy, his hands were waving, and there were swords coming out constantly. A total of nine swords were gathered from the front and back, and they rushed to Lu Ming from different directions.


    Lu Ming simply put away all the holy soldiers to fight against Tiangong.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    Lu Ming blows out nine fists in succession, and the virtual images of nine prison steles emerge, constantly colliding with the nine blades of deprivation.


    "Deprive, deprive me!"


    Luo Tianqiong drinks and wants to deprive Lu Ming of his holy power. However, zhenjutiangong has the blessing of chaos law, so he can''t deprive him.


    Moreover, the power of Zhenyu Tiangong is very strange. Lu Ming feels that even if there is no chaos law, the other party can''t deprive it of its power.


    The empty shadow of Zhen prison stele suppresses heaven and earth, and knocks out the nine blades of Luo Tianqiong.


    "The law of Luo Tianqiong has been restrained!"


    "The law of chaos, the king of thousands of laws, can not be affected by the law of deprivation, and the advantages of the law of deprivation can not be exerted at all. This war is dangerous for Luo Cang Qiong!"


    Some people talked and expressed their own opinions.


    Luo Tianqiong''s law of deprivation is extremely hegemonic. It can deprive everything, even other laws.


    In general, the upper Luo sky is restricted everywhere and is greatly influenced by the law of deprivation.


    However, the law of deprivation of Lu Ming and Luo can not give full play to its advantages.


    "If I can''t deprive you, I will crush you with absolute strength and deprive the seal of God!"


    With a wave of his hand, Luo cangqiong''s nine blades of deprivation break down, and then turn into a big seal in Luo''s palm.


    When this seal appears in the air, the infinite energy of heaven and earth pours into the seal. On the seal, it emits a breath of horror.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1904

    Taking away the seal of God is the magic skill of Luo Tianqiong, which can deprive the heaven and earth of all the energy, even the power of other laws, and gather together to form a terrible attack.


    Depriving all the energy around the seal seems to have been deprived of nothing, forming a void space.


    Zizizi...


    depriving the seal of God, it gathers all kinds of energy and makes a harsh sound. It turns into a mountain like huge and roars towards the land.


    "Die for me


    Luo Tianqiong drank a lot, which made him extremely strong.


    Since we can''t take away Lu Ming''s chaotic law, we should suppress Lu Ming with great strength.


    His magic skill, the fire has reached 90%, the power is terrible, deprives the world.


    Moreover, it is the magic power formed by the law of deprivation, and its power is far beyond the general law.


    He has full confidence in the magic arts. At his age, he can cultivate the magic skills to 90%, which is rare.


    How strong is Lu Ming''s chaotic law? In the case that the magic power''s fire is far lower than his, he will crush him.


    "What a terrible magic skill. I''m afraid the magic skill of Luo Tianqiong has been cultivated to 90%."


    "At such an age, it''s really a great pride to cultivate a kind of magic skill to 90% of the fire. It''s not a shame to be ranked tenth in the list of holy kings!"


    As soon as Luo Tianqiong''s magic skill was used, many Tianjiao were shocked, and more people felt solemn and felt strong pressure.


    "Chaos robbing fingers!"


    Lu Ming''s face did not change, and the chaos law burst out, pointing out.


    A finger, huge and incomparable, surrounds the color of chaos and bombards away towards depriving the seal of God.


    Boom!


    Taking away the seal of God and robbing the fingers of chaos, they collide in the air and explode into shaking.


    Whoosh...


    the terrifying force is wanton, sweeping all directions. Some weak practitioners can''t even stand firm, so they will retreat again and again.


    Taking away the seal of God and robbing the finger of chaos, they were frozen in the air for a time.


    "Deprivation!"


    Luo Tianqiong roars, operates the whole body''s strength, and madly erupts the deprivation law, deprives the energy between the heaven and the earth, and strengthens the power of depriving the seal of God.


    "Luo Tianqiong, is this all your strength? But so it is


    Lu Ming sneers, chaos law crazy operation, entangled with holy power, toward chaos rob finger.


    Boom!


    Chaos refers to shaking, more powerful, terrible power, so that deprive God seal of violent vibration.


    Luo cangqiong''s face changed greatly, and he felt that he would not be able to hold on to depriving God seal.


    How could that be possible?


    His taking away the seal of God has reached 90% of the fire, and it is the magic power condensed by the law of deprivation. How can Lu Ming''s magic power be better than him?


    Lu Mingcai has just broken through the holy land, and he is practicing the law of chaos. Is his magic skill as hot as him?


    Not only he, but also the people around him, is hard to believe.


    Luo cangqiong''s magic skill is so terrible, but in the confrontation of the magic power, Luo cangqiong falls behind.


    Lu Ming''s strength is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    "Luo cangqiong, I really can''t understand. With your strength and high expression, where does your self-confidence come from


    Lu Ming continues to speak, and the power of chaos hijacking fingers breaks out in an all-round way.


    Click! Touch!


    Taking away the seal of God sounded the sound of cracking, the last touch of a burst open, Luo Tianqiong stuffy hum, the body crazy retreat, a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth.


    Although the fire temperature of Luo Tianqiong''s magic power reached 90%, Lu Ming''s chaos robbery also reached 90%.


    The magic arts of the same level are invincible at the same level unless they are also the top ten rules.


    A lot of people are crazy.


    Luo Cang Qiong is injured and is defeated by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming stepped into the air and forced to Luo Tianqiong. His voice continued to ring: "are you going to waste me? Come on, this strength is not enough to see! "


    After that, Lu Ming pointed out again.


    A chaotic robbery finger, rolling toward Luo heaven.


    Luo cangqiong''s face was very ugly. He roared and used to take away the seal of God again. However, he was more difficult to resist Lu Ming''s attack when he was injured. In a short time, the deprivation of divine seal was defeated, and the chaotic robbery finger bombarded him down. Luo cangqiong screamed, and his body was blasted thousands of meters away, and he vomited blood.


    His injury, more serious.


    Not far away, Luo pokong, there are other big Luo Tianzong Tianjiao, pale face.


    I''m afraid the land enemy will not even want to be crushed by the land enemy.


    Touch! Touch!


    Lu Ming Keeps stepping on the void, stepping towards the Luo sky.


    "Lu Ming, sooner or later, I will let you die without a burial place. I will do what I say!"


    Luo Tianqiong roars, his eyes are full of crazy murders."Rely on you, or rely on the strength behind you, is also, such as you such trash, can only rely on the strength behind!"


    Lu Ming sneered, full of irony.


    The implication is that Luo cangqiong, with his own strength, is not Lu Ming''s opponent at all, but depends on the strength behind him.


    "Also, you have forgotten one thing. Now, the strength behind you is not there. I am the dominant force. You should not threaten me!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth coldly, and without concealing the opportunity to kill him. With a step of his step, he flies towards Luo heaven like lightning.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks and the magic sword formula breaks out. Two dark sword lights burst out in his eyes and rushes to Luo Cang dome. At the same time, his right hand points out again.


    The terrible chaos rob finger, rolling toward Luo heaven.


    "Lu Ming, do you want to kill Luo Tianqiong?"


    "Bold, lawless!"


    Many people take a breath.


    In Yuanshan holy yard, no killing is allowed. This is the rule set by the great emperor. But now, Lu Ming''s murder is not covered up. Her eyes are cold and her hands are merciless. She clearly wants to kill Luo Cang Qiong.


    Luo Tianqiong is known as lawless and reckless, but he dare not violate the order of the great emperor. Lu Ming, however, wants to kill Luo cangqiong in Yuanshan holy yard.


    This is the real lawlessness.


    "Dare you?"


    Luo cangqiong roars, he didn''t expect that Lu Ming would dare to kill him here.


    He rose to fight back, but there is no doubt that Lu Ming flew again, half of his body was almost damaged, his breath was weak, and his injury was extremely serious.


    "Die!"


    Lu Ming cold drink, is a chaotic robbery.


    "You..."


    in Luo''s eyes, he finally showed the color of fear.


    Lu Ming is crazy and wants to kill him. Is he not afraid to be punished by the emperor? It''s to die with him.


    He retreats crazily, but he can''t escape Lu Ming''s lock. The terrible breath of chaos robs his finger firmly covers him.


    "No, help!"


    Luo Tianqiong''s frightened roar, and before that picture high on the appearance, is simply a world of difference.


    Whew!


    At this time, a palm print cut through the sky, with amazing speed, roared to Lu Ming''s chaotic robbery finger.


    With a bang, the chaotic robbery finger actually exploded directly. The remaining power of the palm print continued to boom towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s face changed greatly, and he gave full play to his kung fu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1905

    Lu Ming exerts the power of zhenjutian, and throws out a fist with all his strength. A virtual image of the prison stele appears and blocks in front of him.


    However, when the palm print came, the virtual shadow of the prison stele exploded, and Lu Ming''s body retreated wildly, retreating tens of thousands of meters before stopping in the air, and the corners of her mouth overflowed with blood.


    A young figure, with snow-white hair and black hair, stepped into the sky and came to Luo Cang dome.


    "Star River!"


    Lu Ming''s pupils contracted.


    Many people are also crazy. What they have just done is Xingxing River, which is the number one in the list of the holy kings. With one move, Lu Ming is shocked and injured.


    Is he going to fight against Lu Ming?


    "Brother Heng..."


    LUO cangqiong was overjoyed, and at the same time, he put pills into his mouth and used his power to heal the wound.


    Lu Ming gazed at the Xingxing River and said, "do you want to intervene?"


    "Luo Tianqiong is the grandson of the great emperor. How can you insult him?"


    The stellar river opens faintly.


    Lu Ming sneers. According to the meaning of Xingxing River, can the grandson of the great emperor bully and humiliate others while others can''t resist and suppress them? That''s ridiculous.


    At this time, Xingxing River continued: "besides, I''m looking for you. There are other things. The sword of the emperor of heaven was pulled out by you. It''s the property of my constant family. Now give it to me!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Xingxing river made a move. It was really for this matter.


    Around, Tianjiao of other people was shocked. It turned out that the real purpose of xingxinghe was to save Luo Tianqiong with the sword of emperor Tiandi. It was just easy.


    Lu Ming pulled out the sword of the emperor of heaven, which had been widely spread in Tiandi city for a long time. Now that Lu Ming came back, Heng family really wanted to find Lu Ming.


    How should Lu Ming face it? Do you want to pay or not?


    Everyone''s eyes are on Lu Ming.


    "It is said that the sword is the sword of the emperor of heaven, which was left by the emperor of heaven. But after all, it is only a legend and may not be true. Do you have any evidence that the sword belongs to your Heng family? Maybe it was left by other powerful people! "


    Lu Ming responded.


    Although it is said that the sword is the sword of the emperor of heaven, which was left by the emperor who created the city of emperor of heaven, it is only a legend. Can HENGJIA provide evidence?


    Xingxing River, with his hands on his back, flashed a ray of edge in his eyes and said, "everyone in Tiandi city knows that the sword was left by the emperor of heaven, and the HENGJIA family is the descendants of Tiandi. Why should we prove that?"


    "Well, since you are a descendant of the emperor of heaven, why can''t you pull out that sword?"


    Lu Ming''s voice was sonorous and powerful, which spread throughout the audience.


    The face of Xingxing river is suddenly gloomy. Lu Ming is satirizing that he can''t pull out the sword of the emperor of heaven.


    "God''s sword, I will pull it out sooner or later!"


    Stellar River cold channel.


    "Hehe, is drawing sword related to cultivation?"


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    A lot of people''s eyes move. Lu Ming is mocking the star river.


    Everyone knows that pulling out the sword of the emperor of heaven has nothing to do with cultivation.


    Once upon a time, there was a strong man of Emperor Wu who could not pull out a foot, but someone who had just practiced could pull out five feet.


    Xingxing river once pulled out nine feet, but it is estimated that he can only pull out nine feet in his lifetime. With the improvement of cultivation, he will not increase the probability of pulling out the sword.


    But xingxinghe said he would pull it out sooner or later.


    Lu Ming''s rhetorical question is a mockery of the xingxinghe river.


    The face of Xingxing river is more ugly, the eyes are bright and sharp, just like two magic swords.


    "What''s more, even if the sword is really left by the emperor of heaven, and your Heng family is a descendant of the emperor of heaven, why didn''t the emperor directly leave the sword to your Heng family, but inserted it on that platform for thousands of years. Obviously, the emperor wanted to find someone who could pull out the sword. Only those who could pull out the sword could be qualified to take the sword. That''s what the emperor intended Think


    "And you Heng family, if you really are the descendants of the emperor of heaven, should respect the meaning of the emperor of heaven, should not violate the will of our ancestors!"


    Lu Ming continued to speak, sonorous and powerful voice, let many people show the color of thinking.


    Yes, if the sword is really left by the emperor of heaven, why not leave it directly to HENGJIA, but to insert it on that platform and let others pull it out.


    That is to say, only those who pull out can be qualified to hold the sword of the emperor of heaven. This is what the emperor of heaven really means.


    "I''m not willing to deceive you because of your accomplishments. But today, if you want to die yourself, I''ll help you!"


    Hengxing River drink, and then step out.


    Boom!


    He was full of terror, and a mysterious and terrible law surrounded him.


    It''s one of the ten strongest laws of eternity.


    Eternity, eternity, immortality, eternity!


    The eternal law is similar to the immortal Fire Law of Huangling, but its power is stronger than that of immortal fire. I don''t know how much.


    The eternal law can not only make the people in control extremely powerful, but also have terrible attack power.Boom!


    Step out of the Xingxing River, the body quickly approaches Lu Ming, and then takes a palm print. A palm print flies towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s pupils contract and feel terrible pressure.


    The cultivation of Xingxing river is too strong. It has the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    "Chaos robbing fingers!"


    Lu Ming roared and turned his cultivation to the extreme. 90% of the chaos of the fire gave directions.


    At the same time, his whole body lights up one by one, and more than 200 holy soldiers fly out and float around Lu Ming, forming a defensive force.


    Boom!


    Chaos refers to the collision with the palm print of Xingxing river.


    Touch!


    90% of the chaos of the robbery, actually did not resist a few times, it directly burst open, the terrible force, toward Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming continuously punches, and at the same time more than 200 holy soldiers are in front of him. But when the palm print blows, Lu Ming''s body shakes, and more than 200 holy soldiers hum, and his body flies away from the distance.


    Lu Ming is no match for Hengxing river. His accomplishments are too different.


    "They are both the sons of heaven, but the cultivation of xingxinghe is too high. Lu Ming is no match at all!"


    "This is natural. Both of them are sons of God. Generally, they fight with each other at the same level. If there is a gap in cultivation, the significance of confrontation will be lost."


    "Today, I''m afraid Lu Ming can''t keep the sword of the emperor of heaven!"


    Around, some people sigh that although Lu Ming''s combat power is strong, Xingxing river is the eternal Son, and his combat power is not weak. When his accomplishments are much higher, Lu Ming is not invincible at all.


    "Lu Ming, hand over the sword of the emperor of heaven, and I will spare your life!"


    Xingxing river carries both hands, with invincible spirit, stepping towards Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    Step down the Xingxing River, a huge and incomparable foot, from the sky, step toward Lu Ming.


    "Don''t try to hurt the young master!"


    A Jiao drink ring, a figure, rushed to the sky, is the autumn moon.


    At this time, the eyes of the autumn moon glowed, and the wheel of yin and Yang of the emperor''s soldiers emerged and exploded toward the giant feet.


    At the same time, a Phoenix calls, Huangling also rushed to the sky, she bathed in the immortal fire, almost turned into a Phoenix, at the same time, behind her, a pair of Phoenix wings waved out, also toward the giant feet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1906

    "Not good!"


    Lu Ming''s face changed greatly.


    Did not expect, autumn moon and Huang Ling, will suddenly rush out.


    With the fighting power of Qiuyue and Huangling, even if there are emperor soldiers, they can not be the opponents of xingxinghe.


    Sure enough, the giant foot falls, Qiuyue and huanglingjiao''s bodies tremble and snore. They fly back and fall beside Lu Ming, pale and bloody.


    "Autumn moon, Huangling, are you ok?"


    Lu Ming asked anxiously.


    "Young master, it''s OK. I''ll fight with you side by side."


    Autumn Moon wiped the blood from her mouth, her eyes were firm, and she stood beside Lu Ming.


    On the other side, Huang Ling did not open her mouth, but her immortal fire was burning more and more fiercely.


    "Ha ha, how can two women stop me?"


    Xingxing River sneers, continues to step, the body''s breath, more and more terrifying.


    "Scold, add Laozi!"


    A burly figure appeared on the edge of Huangling, but it was a waste of strength.


    His whole body muscles bulged, and he tried his best to run the whole body. In his palm, he wore a pair of dark gloves, which were also emperor soldiers.


    Shua!


    Another body shape flashed by, and longchen appeared on the edge of the autumn moon, a pair of arms, bulging up, momentum frightening.


    Qiuyue, Huangling, longchen, Huangli, Luming, four kings, a son of chaos, and five people stand side by side. All of them are the accomplishments of the most holy Xiaocheng. The momentum converges and resists the momentum of Xingxing river.


    "Add us!"


    In the rear, the other Tianjiao of the Huang people, as well as mu Qingxue and others, should also come forward.


    "Don''t come up here!"


    Lu Ming waves his hand to stop the wasteland and others.


    In the face of such an opponent as xingxinghe, it is not useful if there are too many people, and the combat effectiveness is not enough. No matter how many people go up, it will be in vain.


    "Do you want to deceive the less with more? Think none of us? "


    Another Tianjiao of the Heng family drank a lot and stepped forward. Other Tianjiao of the Heng family also went forward with them.


    "You step down. You don''t have to intervene in this matter!"


    Xingxing river waves his hand, to the other Tianjiao road of HENGJIA.


    He is proud of his accomplishments and how to deal with Lu Ming and other people with his accomplishments.


    His eyes, swept to Lu Ming five people, light mouth: "you think, with you five, can compete with me, is really naive!"


    Around, others also sigh.


    Lu Ming''s lineup is not luxurious.


    The four kings, plus a son of chaos, achieved the highest level of cultivation.


    But they are facing, but the eternal Son, Star River, Star River, ranked first on the list of kings, no one has any objection.


    He is recognized as the land of Yuanshan, the strongest of the younger generation.


    Even the son of death, blade, can''t shake the position of the stellar river now.


    Although the lineup of Lu Ming''s five is luxurious, its cultivation is weak after all. Can it really fight with xingxinghe?


    "What about me?"


    At this time, a strong voice sounded, among the crowd, a tall and straight figure stepped out.


    "Ouyang is incomparable!"


    Someone recognized the person.


    Ouyang matchless comes to Lu Ming and their body also erupts a strong breath.


    Holy!


    Obviously, Ouyang has also broken through to the holy realm.


    "Then add the little sister."


    At this time, another voice sounded.


    A graceful figure, stepping into the void, fell on the edge of Lu Ming.


    Luotianyi!


    "Ouyang is matchless. Luo Tianyi, they all help Lu Ming. Are they all familiar with Lu Ming?"


    "Six kings, one son of chaos, such a lineup is really amazing!"


    Many people take cold breath and are hard to calm down.


    Luo Tianyi and Ouyang are matchless. They are also familiar with Lu Ming. At this time, they want to fight against Xingxing river with Lu Ming and them.


    "Very good, very good, then I''ll see how strong you can be!"


    The Star River in the eyes of war, suddenly step out, the void at his feet, non-stop vibration.


    "Heavenly fantasy!"


    Luotian Yijiao drink, a pair of eyes, into two dark whirlpool.


    She uses the magic of the sky to cover the Star River, trying to make the river fall into the illusion.


    At this time, Luo Tianyi''s cultivation also really revealed that he had already reached the state of the supreme sage''s accomplishment, and seemed to have reached the limit of the most holy Dacheng, which was not far away from the peak of the supreme saint.


    Sure enough, the body of Xingxing river was slightly shocked and stopped.


    At the moment of Luo Tianyi''s hand, Lu Ming, Qiuyue, Huangling, Huangli, longchen and Ouyang are matchless, and they also make a move at the same time.


    Six terrible magic arts erupt together and blow towards the star river.The wave caused by the cooperation of the six people is earth shaking and shaking.


    "Just magic can''t stop me, break it!"


    The indifferent voice of Xingxing River rang out, and his eyes were as bright as stars. Two terrible sword lights burst out from his eyes and chopped at the void.


    Luo Tianyi cried out, his body trembled, he retreated again and again, his face was white, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    Her magic, broken by the Star River, was bitten back and hurt herself.


    At the same time, the Star River hands, condensed a sword light, a sword cut out.


    Shua!


    This sword light, like an immortal flying outside the sky, cuts off the void and turns into eternity. It is amazing.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    after the sword light is cut off, Lu Ming''s six men''s attack collapses in the air and is chopped by the sword light.


    "No, back!"


    Lu Ming drinks, and the six people retreat quickly to avoid the sword light.


    "How strong!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are dignified.


    The combat power of Xingxing river is indeed incomparable and terrifying.


    The main reason is that their realm is too low, far inferior to the stellar river.


    "What''s the use of having too many people?"


    The Star River palm virtual grip, eternal law condensed into sword light, toward Lu Ming and others forced.


    Lu Ming''s eyebrows shine, and the Tai Chi array plate floats out.


    And Qiuyue and others also offered sacrifices to Emperor soldiers.


    "Chaos robbing fingers!"


    This time, Lu Ming took the lead in launching an attack. With all his strength, Lu Ming blasted out a chaotic robbery finger. At the same time, his body moved quickly and rushed towards the Xingxing river. In his left hand, infinite runes filled his left hand, forming a seal force, which diffused towards the Xingxing river.


    At the same time, on the Taiji array plate, the pattern of Taiji Yin and Yang emerges, which turns into two yin-yang fish swords and cuts into the Xingxing river.


    A series of attacks, such as the storm, even if the general holy perfect, under the attack of Lu Ming, there is only one way to die.


    While Lu Ming attacks, others also attack.


    "It''s real, it''s unreal!"


    Luo Tian Yi Jiao drinks, in the sky, a butterfly appears out of thin air, vibrates the wing, flies toward the star river.


    These butterflies are the result of magic. They can be true or false, and their power is amazing.


    Autumn moon and other attacks, also toward the star river.


    "What a terrible attack!"


    Around Tianjiao, one by one suddenly color change, so many people join hands, no one else, no one can be sure to block, even if it is Tianjiao at the top of the list of holy kings.


    "A little bit of work!"


    Xingxing River''s face did not move, and the sword light in his hand was cut out. In an instant, there were nine sword lights, which were chopped toward Lu Ming and others.


    Among them, three sword lights cut to Lu Ming.


    The other seven, one of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1907

    Chaos rob finger, bear the brunt, was cut open by a sword.


    Then the yin-yang fish sword and the seal power of the array rules were broken one by one.


    Luo Tianyi, Qiuyue and other people''s attacks are also the same. The sword light has been cut off, and the people''s bodies are in a hurry to retreat.


    "How strong!"


    People around me were shocked.


    The Star River is too strong, Lu Ming and other seven masters join hands, still invincible.


    "The cultivation of Xingxing river is at least in the realm of the holy peak, and with the eternal body, the combat power is too strong!"


    The Dragon Chen opens his mouth and communicates to the people.


    It is true that they are too weak to compete with.


    Xingxinghe is not an ordinary warrior. He is the eternal Son. He is almost invincible in World War I at the same level, not to mention, his accomplishments are so much more than theirs.


    "Lu Ming, you''d better hand over the sword of the emperor of heaven. You are not qualified to hold it!"


    The stellar river opened coldly.


    "Xingxinghe, you''re just better at cultivation. If you fight at the same level, I''ll defeat you as well!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Defeat me? Ha ha, Lu Ming, I tell you, even if you control the law of chaos and fight at the same level, you are not my opponent! "


    "However, you don''t need to motivate me to fight with you at the same level. The cultivation is also a kind of strength!"


    As he spoke and stepped forward, a terrible sword burst out of his body, breaking through the sky.


    The sword is powerful, forming a terrible pressure.


    He has the strength to crush. Why should he fight with Lu Ming at the same level?


    This kind of provocation had no effect on him.


    "Lu Ming, since you don''t want to hand over the sword of the emperor of heaven, I can only take it myself!"


    Xingxing river is indifferent, and the sword light in his hand is holding high, and the momentum is getting stronger and stronger.


    But at this time, a transparent bubble suddenly appeared on the stellar River, enveloping him in it.


    "The law of time and space!"


    Xingxing River''s face changed and he yelled.


    "Do it!"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes lit up, she knew that it was the bubble who had made the move. Moreover, seeing the fluctuation of the law of time and space, Lu Ming was incomparably powerful. Obviously, the bubble had also broken through to the realm of the holy.


    Lu Ming''s seven men joined hands again and gave a terrible blow.


    "Broken!"


    On the stellar River, a terrible sword light burst out, breaking the transparent bubble at one stroke. However, the surrounding space was constantly filled with waves, twisted like water waves, and the river was trapped in the void.


    At the same time, there is the force of time, acting on the stellar River, so that his movement, become slow down.


    The face of Xingxing river finally changed a little.


    The law of time and space is also one of the ten most powerful laws. It is also changeable and is good at trapping the enemy.


    With the laws of time and space, with Lu Ming and others, their strength can be brought into play to a greater extent.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Lu Ming, their attack is coming. They want to submerge the stellar River in it.


    Boom!


    At this time, a more terrifying smell erupted from the stellar River, and a terrible divine light burst out. The laws of time and space surrounding his body collapsed in an instant. The attacks of Lu Ming and others were also dashed by this light and broke down one after another.


    "Eternal light!"


    "What''s more, the cultivation of Xingxing river is the most holy and complete one."


    Around, many people roared.


    "Is this the real cultivation of Xingxing river?"


    Lu Ming and others are very dignified.


    In the first world war just now, Xingxing River didn''t use its full strength at all.


    His cultivation has reached the highest level of perfection. How terrible at this age?


    As long as his eternal law is perfect and reaches the state of perfection, he can directly step into the realm of quasi emperor and begin to attack Emperor Wu.


    Under the age of 50, entering the realm of Emperor Wu, there are not many people in ancient times, who can match the greatness of ancient times.


    Whew!


    A figure flashed, bubbles appeared on Lu Ming''s shoulder, and said: "that man is so strong, bubbles can''t trap him, chirp!"


    "Very well, you are very good. If you can force me to do my best, then you can bear my anger."


    Star River mouth, the voice is cold, revealing the cold killing machine.


    In his hand, a real battle sword appeared, which was the emperor''s soldiers, and the sword spirit was soaring into the sky.


    At this time, the most holy and complete cultivation of Xingxing river broke out, and the momentum was amazing.


    "It''s over, Lu Ming, they''re finished. Although they are strong, they can''t be rivals of xingxinghe!"


    "It''s true, but Lu Ming''s lineup is so terrible that there is a person who controls the laws of time and space. If these people grow up, how amazing will they be?"


    "Will Xingxing River kill them directly here?"


    "Hard to say!"


    Today''s scene, has been far beyond the expectations of outstanding people, making people nervous and difficult to breathe.At first, Luo cangqiong looks for Lu Ming''s trouble, but is defeated by Lu Ming. Later, Xingxing River makes a move, and Lu Ming''s experts increase continuously.


    So far, there are six kings and two sons of God. What a luxurious lineup?


    This makes a lot of powerful Tianjiao, face dignified incomparably.


    If the cultivation of these people is promoted, who can defeat them?


    "Damn it, I hope xingxinghe can kill these people!"


    Luo Tianqiong was shocked.


    He never expected that Lu Ming could gather so many terrible Tianjiao around him.


    "Shua!"


    Star River step out, his figure, suddenly disappeared, the next moment, a terrible sword light, toward Lu Ming, they cut in the past.


    Lu Ming and others felt a terrible crisis in the light of the sword.


    "Join hands


    Lu Ming drinks. In the face of this blow, only by gathering the strength of all of them can they block it.


    Lu Ming''s Dayan furnace flies out. In the Dantian, two sacred hearts are in full swing. The majestic holy power rushes into the Dayan furnace, making the Dayan furnace as big as a mountain.


    But just as Lu Ming and Lu Ming are going to do their best, a dark knife light cuts through the void in the distance and cuts it violently.


    This Dao light is full of the breath of death, as if to let all living creatures in the world sink into death.


    Keng!


    Sword light and sword light, heavy Bang together, and then burst open, terrible sword Qi and knife awn, swept around.


    Shua!


    A figure flash, a black robed youth, stepped forward, appeared in front of the Star River, holding a sword in his arms, filled with a strong smell of death.


    "It''s a dead blade!"


    "I''m familiar with the stars, but I''m afraid they''re dead in the river!"


    Many people were surprised to see the young man.


    The son of death, the dead blade, actually also took measures against Xingxing river.


    "Dead blade, you also want to help Lu Ming and them?"


    The Star River''s eyes narrowed slightly, flashing across the edge.


    "No!"


    The dead blade shook his head and said, "the reason why I do it is because I don''t like you!"


    Many people are speechless.


    Is it because you can''t see the star river?


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved, and a smile rose from the corners of her mouth.


    Lu mingnai is the gold inheritor of the Hunyuan sect, and the dead blade is the inheritor of silver. Naturally, he didn''t do it just because he looked at the Xingxing river www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1908

    However, blade is a proud man.


    He is the son of death. Naturally, he will not admit that he will listen to Lu Ming''s orders now.


    If you don''t say it, Lu Ming will not.


    "Dead blade, it''s too early to block me with your current cultivation!"


    The stellar river opened coldly.


    The cultivation of the dead blade is the most holy peak, and he is the most holy and complete.


    He can''t be his opponent.


    "How do you know if you don''t fight?"


    When the blade opens, the spirit of death becomes more intense.


    "If you want to fight, I will help you!"


    The Star River drinks coldly, the eternal divine light is more and more bright, the peerless sword is incomparably sharp, the huff and puff is uncertain, may erupt at any time a terrible blow.


    "Star River, our battle is not over yet!"


    Lu Ming steps forward. At this moment, Lu Ming''s black hair turns to blood red, and his eyes turn to blood red. The cold and biting killing opportunity emanates from Lu Ming''s body,


    at this moment, Lu Ming seems to be transformed into a god of killing.


    This is the power of the third blood!


    Lu Ming has not used the power of the third blood for a long time. The power of the third blood is too strange. Lu Ming uses him less and less.


    But today, it has to be used.


    Borrowing the power of the third blood, Lu Ming''s breath soared.


    After a few steps, Lu Ming stands side by side with the dead blade.


    "Go ahead, hit this guy, JOJO!"


    Bubble murmured, she walked with her little feet, followed Lu Ming, her figure passed, the void twisted like water waves, as if, her body is not here, as if in another space and time.


    In addition, the autumn moon, Luo Tianyi and others, have stepped up, burst out an amazing breath.


    "Kill!"


    The blade of death takes the lead in making a difficult attack. The blade of death cuts away towards the Xingxing river. When the sword passes by, the world is silent and silent.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming took the second shot. He swung the Dayan cauldron, and his majestic power continuously poured into the Dayan furnace and smashed it towards the Xingxing river.


    Then, bubble, Qiuyue and others, at the same time.


    This attack is truly amazing.


    "Today, I''ll let you know what the strongest is!"


    The Star River roars, the sword light is constantly chopping out, hundreds of sword light, towards Lu Ming, they are chopped.


    The sword of death of the dead blade vibrates continuously. The light of the sword is more and more. A small half of the sword light is blocked by him.


    Lu Ming''s big YAN Dan stove is as huge as a mountain. Every time it is smashed, a large piece of sword light is destroyed.


    And bubble, autumn moon, they unite together to block the rest of the sword light.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The terrible war broke out. Ten Tianjiao fought hard. The territory broke out a terrible roar, and the whole Yuanshan holy yard was shocked.


    However, after Lu Ming used the third blood and the dead blade joined them, they were able to fight with hengxinghe finally, without losing ground.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they fought dozens of moves, still no win.


    Star River will be a terrible combat force to play to the extreme, can not do nothing to Lu Ming them.


    The advantage of Xingxing river is his cultivation, which is on the high side.


    But Lu Ming and their number is too large, a variety of different laws together, the power is extremely amazing.


    "Swallow!"


    During the war, Lu Ming opened the lid of the Dayan furnace, which burst out a powerful phagocytic force to swallow the stellar River into it.


    The stellar River roars, the eternal light bursts, tearing open the swallowing power of the furnace, but the next moment, it is shrouded by the laws of time and space of bubbles, and the body is stagnant.


    Whew!


    The blade of death of the dead blade, cut over, almost cut the Star River, he was dangerous and dangerous to avoid, at the same time broke the attack of Qiuyue and Huangling, cut several terrible sword light towards Qiuyue and Huangling.


    But the law of time and space of bubbles, covering the autumn moon and others, their bodies tremble, they avoid the sword light of the star river.


    Bubble''s space-time rule, in the war, the auxiliary ability is very great, and the attack power is also very terrible, people can''t defend.


    With the passage of time, the war became more intense. In the battlefield, all kinds of brilliant lights broke out, collided with each other and roared constantly.


    We have been fighting a hundred moves or so, but we still have no result.


    Boom!


    Xingxing River and Lu Ming, dead blade, they win and touch a blow, the body flies far away.


    His face was particularly gloomy.


    Today''s affairs seem to be out of his control.


    He was just dealing with a Lu Ming, but he was besieged by so many people, each of whom was a terrible genius.


    "Lu Ming, I tell you, the sword of the emperor of heaven will be won by my family. You people can''t protect it!"The stellar river opened coldly.


    "Yes, the sword of the emperor of heaven. My family is determined to win it!"


    The sound of Xingxing River Falls, and outside the Yuanshan holy yard, there is also a sound. Then, in that direction, there is a suffocating pressure.


    Later, the public will see that there are three old people, stepping into the air.


    There is a divine light around the three old men''s bodies.


    Many people''s pupils contracted for a while, because it was the light of the world, which represented the three old people, who were the strong ones at the real emperor level.


    The three old men, standing in the air, surrounded by the light of the world, just like three gods. The terrible and incomparable pressure was constantly diffused out, and all the Tianjiao on the scene seemed to have a big mountain on their bodies.


    "Elder!"


    Xingxing River clasps hands to three old men.


    "Lu Ming, give us the sword of the emperor of heaven. This is the sword of the emperor of heaven. You are not qualified to control it!"


    An old man in the middle opens his mouth and looks at Lu Ming. Lu Ming feels a strong pressure on him. His body can''t help but retreat.


    "The small one can''t, but the old one will? It''s really the style of great forces! "


    Lu Ming opens his mouth with a faint irony.


    "That''s right. It''s a shame that you, the real emperor, have to intervene in the affairs of the younger generation."


    At this time, a voice came from the deep of Yuanshan holy yard.


    When the sound falls, several figures have appeared in the void.


    These figures are surrounded by the light of the world, and they are also the real emperor level.


    This is the teacher of Yuanshan holy yard.


    Many of the teachers in Yuanshan Shengyuan are not from any big power. Most of them are alone or living in seclusion. Finally, they are invited out by the three great emperors to be the teachers of Yuanshan Shengyuan and jointly manage it.


    Several real emperors of Heng''s family look ugly.


    They originally let Xingxing River take away the sword of emperor of heaven in Lu Ming''s hand, but they didn''t expect that Xingxing river could not succeed. However, they came forward.


    They also thought that the teachers of Yuanshan holy yard would certainly intervene in this matter.


    "This is Yuanshan holy yard. Please do as you please."


    A teacher from Yuanshan holy yard directly ordered to leave.


    "The sword of the emperor of heaven, we must take it away!"


    A real emperor of the Heng family spoke.


    "The sword of the emperor of heaven is pulled out by Lu Ming. Naturally, it belongs to him. If you don''t have the ability to pull it out, but you want to trap the white wolf with empty hands, isn''t it ridiculous that you still call yourself the descendants of the emperor of heaven?"


    An old man disdains to open his mouth and does not give Heng family face at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1909

    Several real emperors of the Heng family were gloomy.


    If people from other forces dare to talk to them like this, they will be killed directly. However, the other party is the teacher of Yuanshan Shengyuan, which was founded by the three great emperors. Although their Heng family is powerful, they dare not collide with Yuanshan Shengyuan.


    Several HENGJIA real emperors, eyes light rotation, finally communicate with each other, in the discussion of things.


    After a while, a real emperor of the Heng family opened his mouth and said, "Lu Ming, you can leave the sword of the emperor of heaven, but you must give the skill in the sword of emperor Tian to my Heng family!"


    This words, let the Star River flash in the eye of sharp edge.


    He once said that the sword of the emperor of heaven would become his saber, but now Lu Ming can stay. This makes him very unhappy.


    The eyes of several teachers in Yuanshan holy yard also moved. Obviously, the Heng family gave in. They looked at Lu Ming and one of them said, "Lu Ming, what do you say?"


    "In the sword, there is no skill at all. How can I do it?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    After he pulled out the sword of the emperor of heaven, he did not find any abnormality at all. For example, an ordinary stone sword only appeared in the sword tomb. He took the initiative to save Lu Ming once, and absorbed a large number of sword sources.


    "Lu Ming, don''t push your luck. Our Heng family has already given in. It''s too greedy and can only kill itself!"


    The Star River is cold.


    Several HENGJIA real emperors also flashed a cold light in their eyes.


    In their opinion, they have given in, but Lu Ming is insatiable and unwilling to hand over the skill of the sword of the emperor of heaven.


    "Lu Ming, the skills in the sword of the emperor of heaven are very important to our Heng family."


    "Yes, young people should stop as soon as they are satisfied. You are very gifted. If you fail in the middle of the way, it will be a pity!"


    Several real emperors of HENGJIA have spoken in succession, and the threat is self-evident.


    "As I said, there is no skill in the sword!"


    Lu Ming repeated.


    "I dare to deny it!"


    A real emperor of the Hengs, a big drink, such as thunder, rolling thunder, forming a terrible storm, toward Lu Ming oppression.


    A teacher in Yuanshan Shengyuan frowned, stepped out step by step, and burst out with strength, crushing the thunder of the other side.


    "The real emperor''s hand is over!"


    The teacher of Yuanshan Temple frowned, then looked at Lu Ming and said, "Lu Ming, you really didn''t get the skill in the sword?"


    "No, since I got the sword, it has not been abnormal, like an ordinary stone sword!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Sophistry, there are records in ancient books of our HENGJIA family. In the sword of the emperor of heaven, there are skills left by the emperor of heaven. Can we not have them?"


    A real emperor of the Heng family drank a lot.


    "It seems that the sword is not your Heng family, or your Heng family is not the descendants of the emperor of heaven at all!"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "Bold, dare to humiliate our Heng family, kill without mercy!"


    The real emperor of HENGJIA was furious, and burst out a terrible breath, and walked away.


    The Heng family has always been proud that they are descendants of the emperor of heaven. Now Lu Ming actually says that the Heng family is not the descendants of the emperor of heaven. In the eyes of the Heng family, it is the biggest insult to them.


    If you don''t kill, you can''t be dignified.


    "Enough!"


    At this time, in the depth of Yuanshan holy yard, came an old voice.


    The voice was very gentle to Tianjiao in Yuanshan holy yard, but it was like thunder in the ears of emperor Zhendi of HENGJIA.


    The real emperor of HENGJIA trembled, retreated wildly, his face changed wildly, and almost a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "The great emperor!"


    The real emperor of HENGJIA opened his mouth in horror.


    "It''s the great emperor without the prime minister!"


    As soon as Lu Ming and others heard it, they knew that it was Emperor Wuxiang. Before that, they could hear the voice of emperor Wuxiang.


    This event, unexpectedly led to the appearance of the emperor Wuxiang.


    "This is Yuanshan holy yard, you go back!"


    The voice of the great emperor Wu Xiang rang out again. Although there was no strict wording, it gave people a kind of supreme dignity, which was beyond doubt.


    The three true emperors of the Heng family are ugly.


    But this is the holy yard of Yuanshan. The emperor has opened his mouth. How can they not retreat?


    In the eyes of other people, the wary is just like that of the great baby.


    "No phase!"


    At this time, outside the Yuanshan holy yard, I don''t know how far away, came an old voice.


    Hearing this, the three real emperors of the Heng family were overjoyed and couldn''t help calling out, "Laozu!"


    A lot of people are crazy.


    There is only one possibility that the three true emperors of the Heng family call their ancestors by the name of Wuxiang emperor. The other is also a great emperor.


    It has been said that there is a great emperor in HENGJIA. It seems that it is true.


    "Wuxiang, the sword of the emperor of heaven, is an important inheritance skill of HENGJIA family. Do you really want to intervene?"Outside the sanctuary, not knowing how far away, the voice began to ring again.


    "No matter what the reason, since this is Yuanshan Shengyuan, and Lu Ming is a disciple of Yuanshan Shengyuan, I will protect it. It will be the same for other disciples of Yuanshan Shengyuan. If someone moves Hengxing River in Yuanshan Shengyuan, I will do the same!"


    The voice of Wuxiang emperor was firm and unquestionable.


    As long as he is a disciple of Yuanshan Shengyuan, he will protect no matter who he is.


    "Ha ha!"


    The great emperor of the Heng family gave a sneer and said, "Wu Xiang, you and I have not seen each other for many years. I don''t know how much progress you have made. It''s better to learn from each other!"


    "With this intention, I also want to see what progress you have made."


    The emperor Wuxiang fought against each other.


    A lot of people are crazy, and the two great emperors are going to start. This is a rare thing in ten thousand years.


    Boom! Boom!


    At the same time, the direction of Heng''s family and the depth of Yuanshan holy yard filled with the pressure of terror. Then, two lights flashed into the sky.


    Where the light flies, the space splits directly, and two figures rush into the void cracks.


    Boom!


    Then, a terrible vibration came out from the space crack. The whole sky seemed to be in a crazy vibration. A dull pressure came from the high altitude, which made people feel that the world was going to be destroyed and the world was going to be destroyed.


    The emperor fought, in the void.


    If the emperor fights directly in the city of Tiandi, I am afraid that the earth will be overturned, and the city of Tiandi will be devastated and countless people will be affected.


    Boom! Boom!


    In the void, there is a constant roar, and the space fluctuates like water waves. Then, in the void, there are a series of ferocious space cracks, such as cobwebs, densely distributed in the whole void.


    "What a terror!"


    Many people feel their heart beating faster, their muscles tense and extremely tense.


    It''s terrible. Even if we fight in the void space, the scene is still earth shaking, and everyone has a sense of catastrophe.


    The great emperor, his own small world, can breed the birth spirit, control the road, is too strong, the real emperor in front of him, like a baby fragile.


    In this era, the emperor is the peak of the world, no one can rival.


    Everyone''s appearance will arouse the world''s attention.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1910

    The fight between the emperor did not last too long. After a few minutes, the fluctuation in the void suddenly stopped.


    Those space cracks, also disappeared.


    Stop it!


    Who won?


    Is it the great emperor of the HENGJIA family, or the emperor of Wuxiang?


    "Withdraw from the Yuanshan holy yard and send someone to guard outside. If Lu Ming is going out, take it directly!"


    The direction of the Heng family, the voice of the great emperor of the Heng family.


    Heng family, you''re going to quit Yuanshan holy yard.


    Many people''s eyes flash, is it the HENGJIA emperor defeated?


    It is very likely that if the HENGJIA emperor wins, he will not easily withdraw from Yuanshan holy yard.


    "Yes


    The three real emperors of the HENGJIA family took orders, glanced at Lu Ming coldly, and then stepped out and withdrew from the Yuanshan holy yard.


    In the eyes of Xingxing River, there is a reluctant color.


    At this time, in the sky, there is a figure emerged, it is the emperor Wuxiang.


    "See the emperor!"


    Everyone bowed down to see the emperor Wuxiang.


    "Now, I announce something!"


    The eyes of Wuxiang emperor are not gentle, but full of fierce light. Those who have been swept by his eyes feel their heart beating faster.


    "From tomorrow, the rules of Yuanshan holy yard will be changed. After that, there will be no killing in Yuanshan holy yard, that is to say, there will be no rules in Yuanshan holy yard!"


    The voice of the emperor Wuxiang rang out.


    Many people are shocked that from tomorrow on, there will be no ban on killing and there will be no rules.


    This will certainly lead to earth shaking changes in the Yuanshan holy yard.


    In the past, it was forbidden to kill and abandon other people''s accomplishments in Yuanshan holy yard. If you want to distinguish between life and death, you should go to the battle platform of life and death.


    If you don''t go to the battle platform of life and death, you will be safe in Yuanshan holy yard, at least your life will be safe.


    But that will change.


    "In the future, the teachers of the holy house will not take care of your affairs. Of course, all of these are internal affairs of the holy house. If there are outside forces interfering, we will strike them with thunder!"


    "What''s more, I have put four sets of array plates in the holy battlefield. Each set of array plates can cover a hundred miles of land. If it''s not Emperor Wu, it can''t be broken!"


    With these words, the figure of Wuxiang emperor was blurred like a phantom, and then disappeared without a trace.


    "You boys, do yourself a good job!"


    Several teachers of the holy yard, glancing at everyone, also stepped away and disappeared in the depth of Yuanshan holy yard.


    As soon as the teacher of the holy courtyard left, the atmosphere of the scene became extremely dignified.


    They looked at each other with dignity and vigilance in their eyes.


    Starting from tomorrow, there will be no ban on killing. Some people who have a grudge on weekdays will have their eyes on each other and flash cold killing opportunities.


    Luo cangqiong, Xingxing River and others, their eyes sweep to Lu Ming, and the killing of red fruits is not covered up.


    "Lu Ming, we''ll see."


    The stellar river opened its mouth coldly, then its body twinkled, and the first one left.


    After the Xingxing river left, the dead blade turned into a knife light and disappeared without trace.


    This makes some powerful Tianjiao''s eyes twinkle.


    It seems that he is not Lu Ming''s gang. As he said before, he was just looking at the star river.


    In particular, some powerful Tianjiao breathed a long breath in their hearts.


    If the dead blade belongs to Lu Ming and his gang, the strength of Lu Ming is amazing. They can fight with Hengxing river together, which is almost invincible in Yuanshan holy yard.


    But without the blade, the strength of Lu Ming''s group was greatly weakened.


    "The dead blade left without saying a word!"


    Huang Ling murmured.


    Lu Ming smiles and doesn''t care too much.


    As the son of death, he naturally has his pride. He is not convinced by Lu Ming. Most of the time he wants to wait for 20 years to challenge Lu Ming and replace Lu Ming as a gold inheritor.


    However, Lu Ming is confident that within 20 years, he will surely convince the dead blade.


    "Let''s go back."


    Lu Mingdao, and Qiuyue, Huangling, longchen and others, set foot on the sky and left here.


    Then others left.


    Starting from tomorrow, Yuanshan holy yard will not prohibit killing. Naturally, they will have to make preparations in advance.


    Lu Ming and their residence, a different courtyard, people gathered to discuss things.


    "From tomorrow, the situation of the holy house will definitely change greatly. How should we face it?"


    Questions have been raised.


    "We''d better all gather together and concentrate our strength to avoid being broken by each other!"


    Lu Ming opened his mouth, then looked at Ouyang matchless, Luo Tianyi, and said, "Ouyang, Tianyi, you can bring all the people you can bring here. Let''s get together!""Good!"


    Ouyang matchless, Luo Tianyi two people nodded, no hesitation, directly agreed.


    In addition to Huang Ling and long Chen, others are very surprised.


    Luo Tianyi and Ouyang are matchless. They seem to listen to Lu Ming very much, which shocked them.


    "During this period of time, we''d better not go to those places of practice, and then make plans when the situation stabilizes!"


    Lu Ming proposed.


    People nodded, now, this is the best choice.


    The mountain is very big, so people choose to live in another courtyard.


    One day passed in the blink of an eye. From the second day on, the atmosphere of Yuanshan holy yard was tense and on guard against each other.


    It has been almost a year since the Yuanshan holy house was held. Many people have had a festival with each other. Before, they could not kill. At most, they should teach a lesson and speak out. But now, it is different.


    Sure enough, the killing began a few days later.


    I was killed on the spot.


    This also opened the Yuanshan holy yard, a prelude to chaos.


    A fierce fight. Let''s go.


    Boom!


    Not far from the mountain where Lu Ming and Lu Ming lived, there was an amazing wave on one peak, and two figures rushed out of the peak to fight fiercely.


    But the battle did not last long. A terrible sword light was cut off, and a young Tianjiao was cut in two and fell here.


    Here, another sword will disappear.


    "In this way, I don''t know how many Tianjiao will fall!"


    Several figures, standing in the air to watch, is Lu Ming, Huangling, Luotian according to them, Huangling slightly sighed.


    "Perhaps, this is the strategy of the great emperor. Only by facing the crisis all the time, can we explore our own potential faster and more thoroughly and break into a higher realm!"


    Luotianyi road.


    A few people nod, but this way, the cost will be very high.


    "I don''t know why some great emperors want to hold Yuanshan Shengyuan to cultivate many Tianjiao!"


    Lu Ming asked questions.


    The silence of others, in fact, is also the question of the public.


    Several great emperors, why do they have to work hard to gather many Tianjiao and cultivate them with great efforts? Why?


    Most of the Tianjiao here comes from the major forces. If they succeed in the future, they will certainly return to their respective forces. What''s the benefit for the emperors?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1911

    In a flash, the past half a month.


    As time went on, the Yuanshan shrine became more chaotic.


    Every day there is a big war, every day there is a fight, every day, there is Tianjiao falling.


    However, no one bothered them.


    Lu Ming and their Tianjiao numerous, together, very terrible, naturally no one will hit their attention.


    As time went on, many people began to gather and form groups to unite against the powerful enemy.


    Even so, there are powerful Tianjiao, who directly kill a certain group and kill all that group.


    The atmosphere of Yuanshan holy yard is extremely depressing.


    Under such circumstances, some Tianjiao left Yuanshan holy yard.


    But after all, only a few people left. The various training places in Yuanshan holy yard are so attractive.


    What''s more, there is also the preaching of the great emperor.


    Where to find such cultivation conditions?


    In Yuanshan holy yard, although dangerous, progress is the fastest.


    If you leave Yuanshan holy yard, you can''t keep up with practice in Yuanshan holy yard.


    Once they go against the Tao, they will never be able to catch up with the others.


    In the Yuanshan holy yard, we may be able to constantly explore the potential and make breakthroughs. It is difficult to predict the future achievements, but if we leave, we will not necessarily.


    So, only a few, more people left, stayed.


    Phoenix, a phoenix pride, initially fought for Wutong with Huang Ling, but later reconciled.


    On this day, he joined the Phoenix Palace, and several Tianjiao of the Shenxiang sect came to Shentong purgatory valley. He intended to practice magic in Shentong purgatory Valley, but he was stopped outside Shentong purgatory valley.


    "Stop, Shentong purgatory Valley has been covered by our Tiandao alliance. Other people are not allowed to enter it!"


    Outside the Shentong purgatory Valley, several young people stopped Huang Kong and them.


    "Tiandao alliance? Did you pack it? "


    Huang Kong and others are stunned.


    "Yes, now, get out of here!"


    A young man yelled at him, arrogant.


    "What''s the reason? The Shentong purgatory valley was cast by the great emperor of the holy yard. All the people who enter the holy yard can go in and practice. Why do you occupy it and not let others enter?"


    One of the deities was very angry.


    "Yes, it''s you who should be rolling!"


    A Phoenix Palace disciple yelled.


    "If they don''t go away, cut them off!"


    A cold voice came from Shentong purgatory valley. A young man in a golden robe, with a cold face, stepped out with several young people.


    Huang Kong and others are ugly.


    "If you want to fight, we are not afraid to go!"


    Huang Kong Road, want to retreat first, report this matter to Lu Ming them.


    "Did I let you go? I''ll cut them off!"


    The young man in golden robe is extremely domineering. A golden sword appears in his hand, and he slashes towards Huang Kong and others.


    This man has a strong cultivation and has the highest level of great sage.


    Huang Kong and others, the highest level of cultivation, is Huang Kong, only the great sage.


    "No, back!"


    Huang Kong drank a lot. He didn''t expect that the other side was so overbearing that he started to kill them.


    But there were more people on the other side and their bodies flashed around them.


    Pooh!


    The golden robed youth''s sword was cut down, and a disciple of the Phoenix Palace was killed.


    Huang Kong''s eyes were red, and roared: "you kill my Phoenix Palace disciples, Lu Ming, they will not let you go!"


    "What? A disciple of the Phoenix Palace? "


    Jin Pao youth and others were shocked.


    He never thought that the other side was a disciple of the Phoenix Palace.


    Phoenix Palace represents Lu Ming, a group of experts over there.


    At the thought of the fighting power of Lu Ming and others, the young man in golden robe exuded cold sweat on his back.


    But at this time, he has killed one person of the other party, and it is impossible to relax.


    "Kill them, kill them all, don''t let one go!"


    The golden robed youth roared.


    Since it can''t be eased, all of them will be killed. In this way, no one knows that they did it.


    The terrible attack is constantly killing Huang Kong and others. Huang Kong''s number is small, and their cultivation is weaker than the other side. They can''t resist and are killed one by one.


    Soon, only Huang Kong was left.


    "Kill, kill!"


    The sword light of the young man in golden robe continuously cuts towards huangkong. Soon, a long knife wound appears on Huang Kong, and his body is almost split in two.


    If he is not, he is the fighting body of the Phoenix. The Phoenix has the ability of rebirth from the fire and has strong vitality. At this time, he has no power to fight again.A phoenix song sounded, behind Huang Kong, a pair of Phoenix wings appeared. He vomited blood, and blood fell on the Phoenix wings, so that the flame on the Phoenix wings, burning, sending out brilliant glory.


    Whew!


    Huang Kong is seriously injured and rushes out of the encirclement and flies to the gathering place of Lu Ming and others.


    "No, chase!"


    The young men in gold robe changed their faces and chased after Huang Kong. However, what Huang Kong did was a desperate secret skill. The speed was amazing and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    The young man in golden robe looks terrible.


    Huang Kong escaped. If Lu Ming knew it, what would happen?


    A look of fear flashed in his eyes, and he said, "tell the alliance leader that Lu Ming and they are going to fight for the Shentong purgatory Valley!"


    ...


    the mountain where Lu Ming lived, Lu Ming, Huangling and others were discussing things, and suddenly someone rushed in to report.


    "No, some of us have been killed!"


    The person who reported it was Tianjiao of Phoenix Palace, and his face was angry.


    "What?"


    As soon as Lu Ming and others changed their faces and their bodies flashed, they appeared outside the other courtyard. They saw Huang Kong sitting on the ground with his knees crossed, his whole body filled with Phoenix flame, and his body was covered with blood.


    When Huang Ling''s face sank and waved her hand, the immortal flame shrouded Huang Kong. With the help of undead fire, Huang Kong''s injury recovered quickly. After a while, she recovered completely.


    "Huang Kong, what''s going on?"


    Huang Ling asked.


    "Our people were killed..."


    immediately, huangkong told the story again.


    "Tiandao alliance, look for death!"


    Huang Ling''s whole body burst out a cold killing opportunity.


    "It seems that someone has begun to fight for the land of cultivation. Gather hands and go!"


    Lu Ming gave a big drink.


    Before long, Lu Ming, Qiuyue, Huangling, luotianyi, longchen, Huangli and others all went to Shentong purgatory valley.


    If you kill them, you must take revenge.


    When Lu Ming came to Shentong purgatory Valley, hundreds of people had gathered outside Shentong purgatory valley.


    "That''s them, they killed our people!"


    Huang Kong refers to the youth in gold robes among the crowd.


    "Get out and die!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes were like electricity. She swept at the young man in the gold robe and gave him a big drink, which made his face white.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1912

    "Lu Ming, what makes you so angry?"


    A burly young man stepped out with a sword in his arms.


    "Wei Tiandao!"


    Huang Ling whispered.


    Lu Ming eyebrows a pick, Wei Tiandao, he naturally heard of, the holy King ranked fourth, is a terrible king body, the cultivation is unpredictable, more than Luo heaven.


    It seems that the Tiandao alliance was built by Wei Tiandao.


    "Your people, for no reason, have killed our people. They have to die."


    Lu Ming opened his mouth coldly.


    "They attacked us first, and we were forced to fight back!"


    Cried the young man in gold.


    "Nonsense, we come to Shentong purgatory Valley for cultivation. You stop us and say that the magic purgatory Valley has been occupied by you. You can''t help but attack us and kill our people. If I didn''t fight to break through, I would have died!"


    Huang Kong roared.


    "Bloody!"


    Golden robe youth road.


    "Lu Ming, it seems that there is a misunderstanding in this matter. Let me give you half of the right to use Shentong purgatory valley. Let''s just let it go. How about it?"


    Wei Tian Dao.


    "Kill our people, just want to be so easy, do you have a problem with your brain?"


    Lu Ming yelled directly, and a cold killing opportunity flashed in his eyes.


    Wei Tiandao''s face is gloomy. At least he is the fourth in the list of holy kings. However, Lu Ming doesn''t give him any face, which makes his heart full of murderous opportunities.


    However, when he looked at Luo Tianyi, Qiuyue, Huangling and others, he suppressed the opportunity of death in his heart.


    "Lu Ming, what do you want?"


    Wei Tian Dao.


    "It''s very simple. All the people who did it before will pay for their lives, and all of them will belong to us after Shentong purgatory Valley!"


    Lu Ming cold channel.


    The gold robed youth''s face changed wildly, and he called out, "alliance leader, don''t agree. We''re also fighting for the sake of the alliance!"


    Wei Tiandao''s face was also very gloomy and said, "Lu Ming, your conditions are too much!"


    "Too much? Don''t you pay for killing our people? "


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "Lu Ming, I suggest that the big things should be turned into small ones. Once the two sides start a war, it will not be good for anyone. This time, you will not be able to help."


    Wei Tiandao opens his mouth, revealing a hint of threat.


    The implication is that you have no dead blade to help you. If you fight with me, you can''t get any benefits, but you will lose both sides.


    "Ha ha, you really can give yourself a gold medal. If you want to fight, then fight!"


    After saying that, Lu Ming steps out one step, and the violent breath bursts out, pressing toward Wei Tian Dao.


    At the same time, the breath of Luo Tianyi, Qiuyue and others also bloomed one by one.


    Whew!


    On the body of Wei Tian Dao, a startling sky Dao awn bursts out, which breaks through the sky. It''s extremely terrifying.


    Holy and complete!


    The cultivation of Wei Tiandao has reached the highest level of perfection. No wonder it ranks fourth in the list of holy kings.


    The people behind Wei Tiandao also burst out breath. There were two people, who were also very terrible. They were actually the existence of the king.


    The terrible breath of both sides, fighting in the air, constantly colliding.


    "Kill!"


    BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < the sound of a sword roared out towards Lu Zhiran.


    The sword in Wei Tiandao''s hand came out of its scabbard and was about to burst out an attack. But a transparent bubble suddenly appeared around his body, enveloping him. His body became stiff.


    "Break it for me!"


    Wei Tian Dao roars and bursts into bright light. He wants to break the law of time and space.


    However, it is not a river of stars, which is an eternal body, with eternal light and eternal law, which can easily break the laws of time and space.


    He is just a king. Although his accomplishments are similar to those of Xingxing River, his combat effectiveness is far from that of Xingxing river.


    For a moment, where did he break the law of time and space.


    "Heavenly fantasy!"


    Luo Tianyi opens his mouth and displays the law of heavenly illusion. Wei Tiandao falls into illusion.


    "Broken! Break! Broken


    Wei Tian Dao roared, his body constantly burst out the light of the knife, trying to break the magic and the law of time and space.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s attack has arrived.


    Boom!


    Chaos robbery refers to the bombardment on Wei Tian Dao. Although Wei Tian Dao erupts with a knife awn to resist, it still shakes and retreats wildly, with a mouthful of blood gushing from his mouth.


    However, as soon as he retreated, another transparent bubble enveloped him. Then, Luo Tianyi''s magic art shocked his soul again.


    Although Luotian Yixiu was accomplished in the most holy state, her soul was very powerful, far beyond her own realm. In addition, the law of heavenly illusion had a great influence on Wei Tiandao.Wei Tian Dao Kong has a body of strength, and it is difficult to use it for a time.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming step out, the palm of the big YAN Dan furnace appeared, rapidly growing, toward Wei Tian Dao hit the past.


    Touch!


    Wei Tiandao was hit by seven meat and eight vegetables. His body hit the ground heavily and vomited blood.


    The rest of Tiandao alliance, shocked.


    The golden robed youth, and others who had done it before, were pale.


    "Wait, stop!"


    Wei Tiandao roared.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Lu Ming stands in the sky and looks at Wei Tiandao indifferently.


    In Wei Tiandao''s eyes, a strong color of horror flashed.


    Lu Ming didn''t realize how terrible these people were until now.


    At the beginning, Lu Ming and others joined hands and were suppressed by Xingxing river. It was not that Lu Ming was not strong, but that Xingxing river was too strong.


    Until the fight, Wei Tiandao understood that Lu Ming was terrible.


    With the cooperation of several people, his strength could not be exerted at all, and he could only be beaten passively.


    What''s more, there are other kings who have not made a move. If there is a war, they will surely lose.


    "Lu Ming, I have agreed to your terms."


    Wei Tiandao had no choice but to open his mouth. He was very humiliated, but in the face of such a situation, he had no way.


    "No, no, Lord, you want to save us, you want to save us!"


    The young man in golden robe cried out in horror. If Wei Tiandao didn''t save them, they would be dead.


    "What you''ve committed, do it yourself, let''s go!"


    Wei Tiandao had a big drink and turned around and left.


    The others in Tiandao alliance took a pity on jinpao youths and others. Who did not do well was to offend Lu Ming, a group of evil stars.


    Later, other members of Tiandao alliance also left in vain.


    "No!"


    Jinpao youth and others, crazy toward the Tiandao alliance people.


    But long Chen''s body shape, suddenly appears in front of them, the eye light is cold, one fist bombards but comes out.


    Touch!


    The gold robed youth screamed, and his body was not split.


    The rest of the people, the cultivation is lower, a few times by the Dragon Chen killed a not left.


    All those who did it before were killed.


    And Shentong purgatory Valley is also controlled by Lu Ming and them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1913

    After that, the Yuanshan holy yard became more chaotic. In order to fight for those places of cultivation, various groups fought and fought each other.


    In Yuanshan Shengyuan, the place of cultivation is the most important cultivation resource, which helps greatly the cultivation, and the natural competition is very fierce.


    And all this, the teachers of Yuanshan holy yard, did not interfere.


    After that day, the teachers of Yuanshan holy yard seem to have disappeared, leaving only a few people to maintain the operation of those places of practice.


    After that, some small groups began to form alliances, gathered into large groups, and alliances began to appear one by one.


    And the leaders of the alliance are the strong ones in the list of kings.


    Two months later, there were dozens of alliances in Yuanshan holy yard.


    In the mountain where Lu Ming lived, people gathered again.


    "Lu Ming, shall we establish an alliance?"


    Huang Ling first proposed.


    "I also think it''s good to build a league. Once we have an alliance, we will get the right word, and other people will come to vote and increase our strength."


    Ouyang Wushuang also suggested.


    "Yes, there will be people to vote for the establishment of an alliance. It will be of great use to meet more people now."


    Luo Tianyi also spoke.


    Then others began to talk, feeling the need for a coalition.


    However, everyone is waiting for Lu Ming''s opinion.


    During this period of time, people almost all led by Lu Ming.


    Just then, a message came.


    Xingxing River, in the holy battlefield, successfully obtained a set of array plates, covering the place where he lived for hundreds of miles. At the same time, he established the Tiandi League. Many people of the small League took refuge in it.


    "Xingxing River, have you got a set of array disks?"


    Many people turned pale.


    "During this period of time, we sent people to inquire about the information of the array plate of the holy battlefield. What''s the matter?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    During this period, they have been asking for information about the array disk.


    At this time, the role of a set of array disks is too great.


    A set of array plates can cover a hundred Li. It is not Emperor Wu and cannot be broken.


    This is equivalent to having a base, not afraid of being attacked, which is too important for an alliance.


    This means that security is guaranteed.


    Usually you can practice in the cultivation area, but you can''t stay in the cultivation area all the time. After practicing for a period of time, you still have to quit the cultivation place and find a place to digest it.


    Living in the place covered by array plate, you don''t need to consider your own safety.


    However, there are only four sets of array plates in total. Once anyone gets one, there will be many people to turn to.


    Lu Ming sighed that it was obvious that the emperor Wuxiang had expected this result for a long time, so he left four sets of array plates in the holy battlefield.


    However, the holy battlefield is very large. During this period of time, many people are looking for information about array disks. Unexpectedly, Xingxing river is the first to get a set of array disks.


    "During this period, we have been sending people to inquire about it, and we have already got some information!"


    Ouyang has no two ways.


    "Well, we''ll wait until we get the array disk, and then we can create an alliance!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    People also nodded and got the array disk. In creating the alliance, the effect is the best.


    Next, they continue to send people to look for information about the array disk.


    The Tiandi League of xingxinghe is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Xingxing River, originally the number one in the list of holy kings, has amazing strength. Now it is the first one to get the array plate, and it is a natural place for people to turn to.


    It is said that Luo Tianqiong, Luo pokong, fengwuchen and others all took refuge in Xingxing River and joined Tiandi League.


    Tiandi League, for a time, has become a giant.


    However, Xingxing River didn''t ask Lu Ming for trouble because he couldn''t figure out the intention of the dead blade.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, finds Luo Xiang alone. He intends to refine Luo Xiang''s spirit body with Dayan furnace.


    With Luo Xiang''s potential, he will certainly be able to refine the spirit to the level of superior celestial spirit.


    When Luo Xiang knew the effect of Dayan Dan stove, he was shocked.


    Later, Luo Xiang entered the Dayan furnace for quenching.


    The second place in the list of stars was led by the alliance.


    Tianjiao, the second in the list of holy kings, is called the fire emperor. It is the pride of an ancient family, the fire family.


    After he got the array disk, he also had many defectors. For a time, the Shenhuo alliance became the power next to the Tiandi alliance.


    After half a month of continuous refining, Luo Xiang''s spirit body also evolved into a superior celestial spirit.


    When Luo Xiang''s spirit body evolved, he actually promoted his cultivation and stepped into the realm of the supreme Saint at one stroke.


    Luo Xiang''s cultivation has already reached the limit of the great sage. It is normal for him to break through under the chance.Luo Xiang is the king''s body, which controls one of the laws of the king''s way. He stepped into the supreme saints, and Lu Ming''s side improved his strength.


    At this time, came a good news, they finally had the whereabouts of the array disk.


    Lu Ming immediately summoned all the people to the holy battlefield.


    The holy battlefield is actually a huge array world.


    It was built by the Emperor himself.


    When the Yuanshan holy yard was just opened, only the most holy could enter, fight and practice in it.


    But now, the holy battlefield has been adjusted, even the Ming saint can enter.


    The entrance of the holy battlefield is guarded by the teachers of the holy academy, and a large number of raw stones are required to be paid.


    Lu Ming and them, a total of dozens of people, paid the original stone, and they entered an open secret room.


    The secret room was sealed by them, and outsiders were not allowed to enter it.


    To enter the holy battlefield is to enter the spirit, and the body will stay outside. This is also to prevent them from being attacked by others after entering the holy battlefield.


    They sat cross legged. In the chamber of secrets, inscriptions appeared and covered them. At the next moment, they found that their spirit had escaped into a wonderful space.


    Then they found that they appeared on a grassland.


    "good true as like as two peas, even the same rules!"


    Lu Ming felt for a moment and found that all the conditions were the same as those of the outside world. There was no difference.


    This shocked Lu Ming. The array world is really extraordinary.


    In the Shenyuan Empire, when he helped Ouyang to fight for the crown prince, the first step was to enter an array world. But the array, the entrants, united to form a body with the weight of Emperor Wu. His own cultivation and the power of law could not be used in it.


    But here, you can use it as you please. The degree of mystery is not at the same level.


    Other people who have not entered the holy battlefield also feel and marvel.


    It was built by the Emperor himself. It was extraordinary.


    "In the most holy battlefield, there are many fierce beasts with many arrays. After inquiry, one of the array plates is likely to be in the violent ape mountain!"


    Ouyang has no two ways.


    As the crown prince of Shenyuan Empire, he was able to mobilize a lot of Tianjiao of Shenyuan empire. During this period of time, Ouyang was arranging for information.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1914

    "Violent ape mountain? How strong is it? "


    Lu Ming asked.


    "The fierce ape mountain is inhabited by a kind of ancient violent ape. It is belligerent by nature, and has great power and great fighting power."


    "Among the violent ape mountains, the strongest one is the quasi imperial realm. There are not a few violent apes in the holy land below. Some time ago, several alliances wanted to explore the mountain of violent apes, and all of them were killed by violent apes, and the whole army was destroyed!"


    Ouyang Wushuang explained.


    "Fierce ape in the quasi imperial realm?"


    Many people''s eyes were fixed.


    With the protection of the fierce ape in the quasi imperial realm, the array disk is not so easy to obtain.


    But fortunately, this is in the holy battlefield, the array world. Even if you die in this world, your real body will be OK.


    "Ouyang, you lead the way!"


    Lu Ming has no two ways to Ouyang.


    Ouyang nodded, leading the way first, followed by others.


    The holy battlefield was vast and endless. After flying for several hours, a mountain towering into the clouds appeared in front of them.


    Roar! Roar! ...


    even if they are far away, you can hear a roar, full of tyranny.


    Here we are.


    "Wait a minute. Those who are weak in cultivation are outside and attract the attention of some violent apes. Those who are strong in cultivation will join me in killing them on the top of the mountain!"


    Lu Ming arranges tasks for all.


    In the holy battlefield, if you die in battle, you won''t really die. Therefore, the best policy is to use some weak people to attract some violent apes.


    People have no opinion, we are close to the violent ape mountain.


    "Someone''s coming!"


    Lu Ming''s face suddenly changed and looked in another direction.


    In that direction, a group of people flew towards this side.


    The people in the front of the flight were all young men and women in white robes. They were very beautiful.


    "Xie Nianjun!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed, some accidents.


    He didn''t expect to see Xie Nianjun here.


    "It''s an ancient saint!"


    Luo Tianyi whispered.


    The ancient Saint clan is also a powerful ancient clan.


    The most beautiful men and women in white robes are the ancient saints.


    And those behind the ancient saints should be the pride of the alliance with the ancient saints.


    Obviously, the ancient saints also wanted to step on the mountain of violent apes and seize the battle plate.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Xie Nianjun looks at Lu Ming with surprise.


    "It''s Lu Ming and them!"


    Other ancient saints, as well as Tianjiao outside of the ancient saints, have their eyes fixed.


    Lu Ming, who wants to win the battle, impresses them.


    "Ha ha, Lu Ming, I didn''t expect that we would meet in Yuanshan holy yard. What a coincidence!"


    Xie Nianjun said with a smile.


    "It''s a coincidence indeed!"


    Lu Ming responded lightly.


    Although Xie Nianqing helped him once in Cangzhou, he revealed his accomplishments and secrets before the decisive battle with Shenzi.


    However, Lu Ming''s impression of Xie Nianjun is still very bad. At first, in the land of shenhuang, they were enemies.


    Many people were surprised to look at Lu Ming and Xie Nianjun.


    Do Lu Ming and Xie Nianjun know each other?


    "How can Lu Ming know so many beautiful women? I''m pretty handsome, too. Why don''t I know so many beautiful women? "


    Huang Li felt his head and muttered.


    Autumn moon, Huang Ling, Luo Tian Yi several women, the face shows a strange color.


    The other big men of the Huang nationality, looking at Lu Ming''s expression, are full of admiration.


    Xie Nianjun smiles and seems to be indifferent to Lu Ming''s attitude. He says, "Lu Ming, do you also want to capture the array plate?"


    "Come here, of course, to seize the array plate!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Coincidentally, we are also here to capture the array plate. For the sake of helping you once, how about giving me the array plate?"


    Xie Nianjun said with a smile.


    "To you? On the mountain of violent ape, there is a fierce ape with a quasi imperial realm. Even if you give it to you, I''m afraid you can''t take it. We''d better rely on our own abilities. "


    Lu Ming smiles, and then no longer with Xie Nianjun, they fly to the other side of the violent ape mountain.


    If you want to capture the mountain, you can get it from the mountain.


    On the other side of the mountain, they did as planned.


    Some of them, weak in cultivation, rushed to the mountain of violent apes.


    Soon, violent ape mountain rang out bursts of roar, a group of violent apes, chasing those people, disappeared in the distance.


    "Bubble!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lu Ming delivers sound to bubble.The bubble is waved by a pair of small hands, forming a space-time channel and extending to the top of the mountain.


    The crowd rushed directly into the passage of time and space.


    Roar!


    At this time, at the top of the mountain, there was a terrible roar. A huge fierce ape appeared, which was 100 meters tall. In his hand, he held a huge stick, which swept away the space-time passage.


    Boom!


    When the giant stick sweeps across, the sky and the earth roar, and the space-time passage collapses directly.


    Lu Ming and others just stepped into the space-time channel, and before they crossed half the distance, they forced themselves out of the space-time channel.


    "As expected, it can''t. the strength of the quasi emperor level is really amazing!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    The quasi emperor level is really powerful. At the moment when the bubble opens the space-time channel, it is found that he has smashed the space-time channel, making him want to take the space-time channel and reach the top of the mountain in one fell swoop.


    Roar!


    The great ape of the quasi emperor level stands on the top of the mountain and roars up to the sky.


    Roar! Roar! ...


    the whole mountain of violent apes rioted, and there was a roar. One of them appeared with bare hands, or with iron bars, or some grabbed huge stones and rushed towards Lu Ming.


    Apart from a distance, there are a house size boulders, toward Lu Ming, they hit.


    "Go


    Lu Ming drinks, and everyone rushes to the mountain.


    In the process of impact, the bubble small hand gently presses, the space ahead fluctuates, and the boulders are crushed by the force of space.


    Then, those violent apes, rushed in one after another.


    Bubble small mouth toot out a pile of bubbles, covering those great apes, and Lu Ming and others, have to fight these great apes.


    As soon as these great apes die, they disappear into energy.


    Along with Lu Ming, there are Qiuyue, Huangling, luotianyi, longchen, Huangli, Ouyang matchless, Luo Xiang, plus Lu Ming and paopaopao. All of them are in the realm of the holy land. All of them are above the king''s body. How amazing the speed is.


    Whether it is the most holy Xiaocheng or the most holy perfection, with the cooperation of all, they are almost killed by seconds.


    They rush to the top of the mountain like a sharp knife.


    On the other side of the mountain, there were bursts of roar. Obviously, the ancient saints began to attack the mountain.


    "The ancient saints came just in time to attract a group of violent apes for us!"


    Ouyang matchless smile way.


    Others smile, too.


    Indeed, when the ancient saints attacked the mountain, the violent ape on the other side was attracted, and their pressure was much less.


    Within a few minutes, Lu Ming and them approached the top of the mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1915

    Roar!


    At the top of the mountain, the fierce ape at the level of quasi emperor looked up to the sky and roared. His eyes were like blood. When he stepped on it, the rock burst and the whole mountain vibrated violently.


    The huge body of the violent ape, like a cannon ball, roared towards the land, and the huge stick in their hands, with an unstoppable momentum, roared at the land and smashed them down.


    "Chaos robbing fingers!"


    Lu Mingyi points out that chaos robs the formation of fingers, and bombards the violent ape with its giant stick.


    Boom!


    The next moment, chaos rob finger is smashed, but violent ape, is also blocked.


    Lu Ming was able to cross the great realm and kill the strong one who was the most holy and perfect when he was in the perfect state.


    Although emperor Zhun is much better than the supreme sage, after breaking through the holy land, his combat power has also soared to a large extent, which is enough to compete with the powerful people at the level of emperor Zhun.


    The bubble is standing on Lu Ming''s shoulder, with his mouth open, and a transparent bubble forms, which envelops the violent ape.


    Roar!


    The fierce ape roared and broke out with all his strength. He wanted to break the transparent bubble. But the strength of the bubble was enough to fight against the emperor. Where could the other party break it easily?


    Roar! Roar! ...


    all around, roaring constantly, a huge fierce ape, towards this side.


    "You block those savage apes, here give me and bubble!"


    Lu Ming drank.


    Autumn moon, Luo Tianyi and others, body flashing, toward the violent ape around, blocking those violent ape.


    When Lu Di''s fingers smash the other side, he will take advantage of the opportunity to crush the ape.


    Lu Ming originally wanted to sacrifice the Dayan cauldron and refine the great ape, but when he thought about it, he found that there was no Dayan cauldron in the sea.


    As soon as his mind turned, Lu Ming understood that although the array world was mysterious, it was not omnipotent. For example, the treasures above the emperor''s soldiers could not be condensed.


    The emperor''s army is a strong one of Emperor Wu. He forged it with all kinds of precious materials. If the array world can be condensed, it would be terrible.


    Under the chaos, fight against the violence.


    However, it was suppressed by the laws of time and space, and its explosive power was less than 50% of the usual. It was attacked by chaos and flew out directly and hit the mountain peak.


    The mountains vibrated, the debris splashed, and the dust filled.


    "Space cutting! Time is still


    The bubble flew out, fully operating the law of time and space, turning space into a terrifying cutting force and cutting toward the violent ape. At the same time, the static force of space and time was used to limit the action of violent ape.


    Lu Ming steps up and throws out a chaotic robbery.


    With the cooperation of two people, the law of chaos and the law of time and space cooperate with each other. The combat effectiveness is not as simple as one plus one equals two, but is enhanced in geometric multiples.


    Violent ape almost no resistance, was two people''s attack on the body, a roar, the body directly exploded.


    After the explosion of the body of the violent ape, it sent out a bright light. Among the brilliance, there were nine array plates.


    "It turns out that this set of array plates is in this fierce ape!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed. With a wave of his hand, he collected the nine array plates.


    "The array plate is in hand, withdraw!"


    While Jiuming, the town of Jiuming and others, will retreat to the town of Jiuming. They will fight against Lu Feiying and others.


    At the rear, other violent apes roar and chase after Lu Ming. However, they are not good at speed, so they soon get rid of them.


    On the violent ape mountain, Xie Nianjun looked far away and said, "it seems that the array plate has been obtained by Lu Ming and they. Let''s withdraw!"


    Then, the ancient saints came out of the siege and left here.


    Soon after, Lu Ming and his family withdrew from the holy battlefield and returned to the mountain where they lived.


    Lu Ming stands in the sky above the mountain peak. With a wave of his hand, nine array plates emerge, and then radiate brilliant light.


    One of them is suspended in the high altitude of the mountain, and the other eight pieces fly to all sides of the mountain, forming a light curtain, covering the area of a hundred miles.


    Below, the Phoenix Palace, the god elephant clan, the thunder god Zong and so on force''s Tianjiao, erupted cheers.


    With this set of array plates to guard them, they can rest in Yuanshan holy yard to practice in the future.


    When you go to the training places, you can go in groups. When you come back here, you don''t have to be afraid of being attacked.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    Ouyang Wushuang, long Chen and others fly to Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, it''s time to create an alliance now that we have the array."


    Ouyang has no two ways.


    "Good!" Lu Ming nods.


    "If I push Lu Ming as the leader of the alliance, will you not have any opinion?"


    I''m tired, but I''m tired ???? I hope my brothers and sisters can enjoy it. Thank you for your support. See you tomorrow.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1916

    Three days later, the day when the Dragon Alliance was established is coming!


    On this day, they lived on the mountain top and arranged dozens of banquets.


    In the early morning, someone came to see Lu Ming and wanted to join the Dragon League.


    At noon, there were more and more people, but there was still a long way to go when Tiandi League was founded.


    Obviously, those who are optimistic about Lu Ming are still in the minority.


    However, to Lu Ming''s delight, two small groups joined them. The leaders of these two small groups were Tianjiao at the imperial level.


    After that, Tianjiao of Ziyan villa, the holy land of Guyang, also joined the Dragon League.


    Some Tianjiao of Ziyan mountain villa had bet that they would serve Lu Ming for 50 years. Now that the Dragon League has been established, they naturally join the Dragon League.


    After the people of Ziyan villa arrived, another group of people came and attracted everyone''s attention.


    "It''s an ancient saint!"


    Someone whispered.


    The ancient saints themselves are an alliance, with hundreds of people. At this moment, all of them come, but they are blocked out of the light curtain formed by the array plate.


    If Lu Ming doesn''t want them in, they can''t.


    "Lu Ming, what? Won''t you let us in? "


    Xie Nianqing, walking in the front, said with a smile.


    "Do you want to congratulate me?"


    Lu Ming''s voice came out.


    "No!"


    Xie Nianjun shook his head, a meaningful smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, and said, "we are here to join the Dragon League!"


    "What?"


    Many people were shocked.


    Ancient saints, to join the Dragon League?


    Some of them were beaming.


    The strength of the ancient Saint clan itself is very amazing. In addition, there are several kings in the alliance with the ancient Saint clan. If the ancient Saint clan joins the Dragon League, then the strength of the Dragon Alliance will be very strong, even surpassing the Shenhuo alliance, next only to the Tiandi League.


    Lu Ming is also a Leng, did not expect, Xie Nianjun with the ancient saints, back to join the Dragon League, to join him.


    At the beginning, Xie Nianjun and he were mortal enemies in the land of shenhuang!


    Xie Nianjun''s resentful expression was still fresh in his memory.


    "What? Are we not welcome to join? Lu Ming, we are a family


    Xie Nianjun said with a smile.


    What?


    Everyone is stunned, Qiuyue, Huangling, luotianyi and others are curious to see Lu Ming.


    Are Lu Ming and Xie Nianjun a family?


    Is there any secret relationship between Lu Ming and Xie Nianjun?


    A lot of people can''t help but fantasize.


    Xie Nianjun chuckled and continued: "Lu Ming, you are my brother-in-law. I''m now taking refuge in you. Are you really not welcome?"


    This speech, let a lot of people in the heart is more shocked.


    Especially Huangling, Qiuyue, luotianyi, several women, face some strange.


    "Young master, are you married to miss Nianqing? Yes, they were so good at the beginning. Now it''s normal to get married after so many years. But why didn''t you see Nianqing girl? "


    Autumn moon in the brain, just feel some bitterness in the heart.


    Then, Qiuyue shook her head and thought to herself, "Qiuyue, what are you thinking? Young master and Nianqing girl are made for each other. You just have to be at your side and serve him well. Young master, are you worthy of it? "


    "It turns out that Lu Ming already has a wife, but why hasn''t he told me?"


    Huang Ling thought to herself that she was lost.


    And Luo Tianyi, there is something strange in his eyes.


    Among the people, only long Chen''s face was calm, because he was Xie Nianjun''s real brother-in-law.


    Lu Ming smiles bitterly, but Xie Nianjun''s words are hard for him to refute.


    The relationship between him and Xie Nianqing is sooner or later. Xie Nianjun is Xie Nianqing''s sister-in-law. It''s not wrong to call him brother-in-law.


    "Do you really want to join the Dragon League?"


    Lu Ming squinted and asked.


    "That is of course. Now Yuanshan holy yard is under separate control, and you are my family member. I am most familiar with you. Naturally, I will turn to you."


    Xie Nianjun said with a smile.


    "Don''t get close to me. You wanted to kill me at the beginning. I really doubt your intention!"


    Lu Ming cold channel.


    "People will change. In that corner, people were too short-sighted. Now, naturally, we have to take a long-term view. There is no eternal enemy in this world!"


    Xie Nianjun said, with a smile on his face all the time. Compared with the arrogant and indifferent one at the beginning, it is really quite different.


    "You can join the Dragon League, but the Dragon League naturally has the rules of the Dragon League. If you violate the rules of the Dragon League in the future, I will not be merciful!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "That''s nature!"


    Xie Nianjun chuckles. Her status in the ancient Saint clan seems extraordinary. Other ancient saints seem to listen to her.Lu Ming did not dare to despise Xie Nianjun.


    Since seeing this woman in Yuan Lu, she always gives Lu Ming a sense of danger and mystery.


    In her body, Lu Ming seems to feel a force of terror lurking in her body. Once it breaks out, it will be earth shaking.


    He also has this feeling in Xie Nianqing.


    Later, Lu Ming controls the array panel and lets the ancient saints come in.


    "OK, next, let''s start the alliance."


    Lu Ming waves her hand.


    However, after all, this is the Yuanshan holy yard. With limited conditions, the process of establishing a league is very simple. People meet Lu Ming and then celebrate.


    The people were eating and drinking, and someone came outside the area covered by the array.


    "The only one in the temple!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes swept past.


    The pride of the only temple stands outside the curtain of light, and the leader is Yu Zhi.


    "Yu Zhi, you have already joined the Tiandi League. What can I do for you today?"


    Ouyang''s unparalleled voice came out.


    "Do you want to change your family and join our Dragon League? We, the Dragon League, dare not accept such people who change their families at will


    Ziyan villa''s Tianjiao said with a smile.


    "Hum, we are here today for my younger sister!"


    Yu Zhi snorted coldly, looked at Qiuyue and said: "younger martial sister Qiuyue, come with us, join the Tiandi League and stay in the Dragon League. Sooner or later, you will get into trouble!"


    "Luo Cang Qiong, let you come?"


    Autumn moon light way.


    "Yes, it''s Luo cangqiong who asked us to come, but it''s also our own intention. It''s not good for you to stay in the Dragon League."


    Yu Zhidao.


    "Go away!"


    The autumn moon gave a cold exclamation.


    Yu Zhi''s face changed and he became gloomy and said, "Qiuyue, don''t be too selfish. Luo cangqiong is the grandson of the great emperor. If you fight against him like this, you will only implicate the only temple, even your master!"


    "Ha ha, I can really pull it. It''s funny that the only temple is involved in the affairs between several younger generations. It''s funny that the real emperor is there."


    Lu Ming also spoke lightly.


    "Yu Zhi, don''t say so grandiose. You are for yourself. If you can take me to Tiandi League, I''m afraid Luo Cang Qiong will be rewarded heavily."


    The autumn moon spoke, full of irony.


    .


    "Don''t go away, do you? Come in and have a drink


    The desolate force stepped out of the sky and flashed ferocious light in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1917

    Yu Zhi and several Tianjiao of the only temple, his face changed wildly, and he turned and ran away. His voice came from afar: "you, wait for me!"


    "Ha ha, a couple of clowns!"


    Huang Li grinned and went back to eat and drink.


    After three rounds of wine, the banquet is over.


    And those who join the Dragon Alliance all live in the area covered by the array plate.


    The establishment of the Dragon League and the appearance of the third set of array plates made the atmosphere of Yuanshan holy yard even more tense.


    Because, of the four sets of array disks, there are three sets and one set.


    The rest of the small league, the competition is more intense, the holy battlefield, every day break out fighting.


    After ten days of competition, the fourth set of array plate was finally won by an alliance, which is the knight League.


    The leader of this alliance is Tianjiao, the third in the list of holy kings, with strong strength.


    In this way, all four sets of array disks were obtained, forming four major alliances.


    The rest of the small groups, small league, see this, have joined the four major league, seeking asylum.


    Because if there is no guard of the array plate, it will be attacked at any time.


    There are few people who have not joined the four major leagues. There are only a few unique swordsmen with amazing strength. For example, the son of death, he is alone.


    But no one force dares to offend him.


    No matter where he went to practice, there was no force to stop him.


    His strength is too strong, now, in addition to the Star River, no one can say that the steady victory of the dead blade.


    But in this way, it has also been proved that the dead blade has nothing to do with the Dragon Alliance.


    However, it is still the largest number of people who have joined the Tiandi League, and there is no doubt that Tiandi League has the strongest strength.


    Some people have made a ranking for the four major leagues according to their strength.


    Tiandi League, the first!


    Dragon League second!


    Shenhuo alliance and knight league are the third and fourth respectively.


    After a period of time, Yuanshan Shengyuan was even more chaotic. In order to fight for the place of cultivation, the four major leagues launched a competition and fought constantly.


    It wasn''t until a few months later that the fighting stopped.


    The four major leagues, occupying some places of cultivation and the holy land of Yuanshan, entered a stable period.


    Tianjiao of the four major leagues, according to one side, confront each other, and begin to practice with all their strength to improve their accomplishments.


    During this period, Lu Ming will also select some reliable people to use the Dayan pill furnace to help them refine their spirit bodies and upgrade their spirit level.


    For example, Tianjiao, the four medium heavenly spirits of the Huang nationality, with the help of Dayan Danlu, all the spirits have evolved to the first-class heavenly spirits, and their strength has greatly increased.


    With the help of Da YAN Dan stove, Xue Ning Xin''s spirit body has reached the highest level.


    Xue Ning Xin, originally a real dragon, has enough talent. With the help of Da YAN Dan stove, the spirit body is improved rapidly.


    The strength of the whole Dragon League is constantly improving.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than a year has passed.


    At this time, one and a half years have passed since the emperor preached and announced the new rules.


    During this period, although Lu Ming often helped others to refine their spirits, his own cultivation did not fall behind. The place where he stayed most was the holy battlefield. In the holy battlefield, he fought with powerful fierce beasts to stimulate his own potential.


    Lu Ming''s cultivation has also successfully made a breakthrough and entered the holy Dacheng.


    Other kings, such as Qiuyue, Huangling, Huangli, longchen and others, have broken through one after another, striding into the holy Dacheng, and luotianyi has reached the highest peak.


    The higher the cultivation level, the more difficult it is to break through. In more than a year, it has been very fast to break through a level. This is also because of the good cultivation conditions of Yuanshan Shengyuan.


    If it is normal practice, it is definitely not so fast.


    As for the magic power skill, since Lu Ming''s magic skill has entered 90% of the heat, it has been promoted more slowly.


    It was only a year and a half before Lu Ming''s magic power skill was raised to 93%. Every step of the journey was very difficult.


    In particular, the closer we get to the perfect temperature, the more difficult it is.


    Xingxing River, a year and a half ago, reached the highest level of perfection, but it was not so easy for him to cross this step and break into the realm of quasi emperor.


    ...


    Tiandi city is the first of the nine holy places in Yuanshan. Its overall strength is much stronger than that of the ancient moon.


    Tiandi City, which has several of the largest ancient families, is a heritage of endless years, strong strength and rich heritage.


    Heng family, is one of them, known as the descendants of the emperor of heaven.


    He''s family is one of them. It''s extremely powerful. It''s as famous as the Heng family. Moreover, he''s and Heng''s have enemies and compete with each other. A thousand years ago, there was a terrible war between the two families, and the death and injury were matchless. In recent hundreds of years, it has only stabilized.


    The residence of the he family covers an extremely wide area.


    In the mansion of the he family, there are not only endless temples and pavilions, but also mountains and rivers winding into the clouds, just like a country.There are several figures standing on a low mountain peak of he family.


    One of them, an old man with white hair, looked kind, standing beside the old man and standing in a big young man.


    These two people are actually the ice dragon valley master and the sky hammer.


    Not far from the two, there was an old man.


    This old man is wearing a brocade robe, which is embroidered with patterns of different scenery in four seasons.


    However, he was very old, much older than the ice dragon valley master. His face was full of wrinkles and piled up like a mountain. His hair was almost gone and his blood was dry.


    However, from his eyes open and close, that flash of terrible light, we can see that this person, must be a very terrible master.


    However, the eyes of the three of them looked at a girl sitting cross legged in the middle of the mountain.


    This is Lu Zhenming''s first disciple.


    At the moment, Lu Xiangxiang exudes a wonderful brilliance. Near the mountain peak, there is endless vitality. Countless flowers, plants and trees grow wildly. Small trees turn into towering ancient trees, and even some ordinary grass turn into spiritual grass.


    Boom!


    After a while, Lu Xiangxiang''s breath suddenly rose.


    "A breakthrough


    On the edge, the thin old man, as well as the ice dragon valley master, tianhammer three people, eyes a bright, all showing the color of surprise.


    Lu Xiangxiang broke through, but broke through the peak of the great sage.


    In particular, the ice dragon valley owner, tianhammer, was really shocked.


    When they escaped from Cangzhou, Xiangxiang''s cultivation was in the high rank of Emperor Wu. Now a few years later, Xiangxiang''s cultivation has reached the astonishing peak of the great sage.


    Xiang Xiang is only 15 years old.


    After a few hours, Lu Xiangxiang''s breath began to subside. She opened her eyes and stood up.


    Over the past few years, Xiangxiang has become a beautiful girl with tall figure and beautiful appearance, and has the potential to topple the country.


    "Ha ha ha, good, fragrant. I didn''t expect that you broke through so quickly and reached the peak of the great sage. Even in the whole area of Yuanshan, such achievements are few and far between!"


    The thin old man came up and said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your praise


    Xiangxiang salutes the old man who is thin and thin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1918

    "I''m telling you the truth. I''m not praising you. There are only a few people who can compare your achievements in Yuanshan."


    He Gao, a thin old man with a smile, then turned his words and said: "Xiangxiang, what I said before, let you worship me as a teacher, how are you thinking?"


    "Xiangxiang, thank you for your kindness, but Xiangxiang already has a master. Without the master''s permission, Xiangxiang doesn''t dare to worship others as a teacher!"


    Xiangxiang politely politely declined the other party.


    He Gao''s face sank slightly and said, "fragrant fragrance, you should consider it clearly. I am the cultivation of the real emperor''s realm. What kind of cultivation is your master?"


    "Although my master''s accomplishments are not high now, Xiangxiang believes that in the future, my master will become the top man in the world!"


    Fragrant delicate voice way, in the eye shows firm color.


    In her mind, Lu Ming is the strongest. Although he Gao is not as good as he Gao temporarily, she will surpass him sooner or later.


    "Silly girl, the peak of Yuanlu, is not so successful, and he can''t even protect his apprentice. What can he achieve? Maybe he has already fallen. You are young. Don''t be deceived by other people''s rhetoric!"


    He Gao said with a smile that Xiangxiang is a child''s nature and doesn''t understand anything.


    Xiangxiang''s face sank slightly and said, "master he Gao, you have saved Xiangxiang and the valley master''s grandfather, and master tianchui. Xiangxiang is grateful to you, but please don''t insult my master, otherwise, Xiangxiang can only leave here!"


    "Well, I won''t force you. You can think about it slowly. But I pass on your four seasons skill. You should practice it well. The four seasons skill matches your constitution very well and can stimulate your potential to a greater extent. Your talent is incomparable. I really don''t want to see you delayed and wasted such talent!"


    He Gao sighed, but no one saw it. In the depth of his eyes, a wisp of cold edge flashed.


    "Well, good!"


    Xiangxiang nodded and her face looked better.


    "Xiangxiang, you and your tianchui martial uncle, go back first. I have something to talk about with the valley master''s grandfather!"


    He Gao said with a smile.


    "Well, good-bye, master Hegao. Goodbye to the valley master."


    Xiangxiang nods her head cleverly and says hello to he Gao and the ice dragon valley master. Then he and Tian hammer together leave here in the air.


    As soon as Xiangxiang and tianchui left, he Gao''s face became gloomy. His cold eyes looked at the ice dragon valley master, and a terrible breath pressed him toward the ice dragon valley master.


    The ice dragon valley master''s body trembled, but he stepped back again and again, and his face turned pale.


    He Gao is a real emperor level strong man. The ice dragon valley master has no resistance in front of he Gao.


    "I asked you to persuade Xiangxiang to become a teacher. It seems that you didn''t persuade me!"


    He Gao said with a gloomy face.


    "Xiangxiang''s choice is who to teach. What''s the use of my advice? If she wants to learn from you, why should I persuade her? "


    Ice Dragon Valley main road.


    "Hum!"


    He Gao snorted coldly and said, "then I ask you to persuade Xiangxiang to practice the four seasons skill? Did you persuade me? "


    A strange light flashed in the ice dragon valley master''s eye, staring at he Gao and saying, "why do you have to let Xiangxiang practice the four seasons skill?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Just persuade her to practice!"


    He Gao road.


    The master of ice dragon valley sneered and said, "either you kill me, no matter what, I will not force fragrant incense to do what she does not want to do!"


    "If you want to die, it''s not so easy!"


    He Gao opened his mouth with a cold light in his eyes.


    Then, he saw the ice dragon valley master''s body trembling, as if he was experiencing endless pain.


    Roar!


    After a while, even with the determination of the ice dragon valley master, he couldn''t bear it. There was a cry of pain in his throat. His gentle face was completely twisted by the pain.


    Roar! Roar! ...


    the master of the ice dragon valley kept yelling and was covered with cold sweat. He stretched out his claws and wanted to grasp his body, but an invisible force enveloped him, making him hard to move.


    "The Soul Eater can constantly bite your soul and make you suffer from incomparable pain, which is ten times and a hundred times stronger than that of the physical body. You can enjoy it!"


    He Gao spoke coldly.


    "You... You are so mean. If Xiangxiang knows about it, I''m afraid she will leave directly..."


    the master of ice dragon valley yelled.


    "If she wants to leave, it will be your death!"


    He Gao spoke indifferently.


    The ice dragon valley master roared again. He felt that his soul was constantly bitten by a kind of insect, and the endless pain drowned him.


    After a while, he Gao just waved his hand and manipulated the Soul Eater to stop biting. The ice dragon valley master fell on the ground soft and gasped, and his whole body was soaked with cold sweat.


    "I''ll give you another two months to persuade Xiangxiang to learn from me and practice the four seasons skill with me. Otherwise, you''ll be worse than dead!""What''s more, don''t try to tell Xiang Xiang Xiang, or you want to die yourself. Otherwise, Xiangxiang and tianhammer will die!"


    He Gao''s cold road, then step out, body disappeared here.


    The ice dragon valley master took a few deep breaths, then sat cross legged and recovered. Half an hour later, he recovered.


    "He Gao, why is he so persistent that he wants Xiangxiang to practice the four seasons skill? This man is insidious and cunning. He will never do it for the sake of fragrant fragrance as he said. Now, what should we do? "


    The master of ice dragon valley frowned and pondered.


    He Gao always puts on an affable appearance in front of Xiangxiang, but only after Xiangxiang leaves can he reveal his true face.


    In his body planted with a soul eating insect, in order to threaten, let him persuade Xiangxiang to worship he Gao as a teacher.


    He''s the master of binggu, but he won''t let him worship here.


    There are many experts in he''s family. With his holy Xiaocheng''s accomplishments, any one of them can kill him.


    he wants to take Xiangxiang with him, but he can''t do anything about it. If he doesn''t do well, Xiangxiang will be implicated.


    Worried, he went back to his house.


    They live in a huge other courtyard. Around the other courtyard, there are experts guarding them. A fly can''t fly out.


    "Valley master, what did he Gao tell you?"


    As soon as the ice dragon valley master returned to the other courtyard, he saw Xiangxiang, and Xiangxiang asked curiously.


    "Nothing? I''ll ask elder he Gao about Lu Ming''s whereabouts! "


    The master of the ice dragon valley found a reason at will, then his face sank and said, "fragrance, the four seasons skill given to you by he Gao, have you not practiced it?"


    "Didn''t the valley master tell me not to practice, so I didn''t practice!"


    Xiangdao shook his head.


    "Well, remember, never practice. Just practice the skills your master gave you!"


    Ice Dragon Valley master told.


    "Well, Xiangxiang knows!"


    Xiangxiang is curious about why the ice dragon valley master doesn''t let her practice the four seasons skill, but she still nods cleverly, because she knows that the ice dragon valley master will not harm her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1919

    In the next few days, the ice dragon valley owner has been walking around the other courtyard, observing the terrain, looking for flaws, trying to find out the way to leave he''s home.


    However, the strength of the he family is so powerful that there are so many masters that there are powerful spiritual senses everywhere. It is impossible for him to leave the family without disturbing the people of the family.


    On this day, the ice dragon valley master turned to another mansion.


    "This is... He Gao''s residence!"


    Ice Dragon Valley master a Leng, subconscious convergence breath.


    Then he saw a middle-aged man with two young women walking into the gate of he Gao.


    "Why do elder he Gao often ask some people to send young women in? And teach them to practice? "


    The gatekeeper was two middle-aged men. At this time, one of them spoke in a low voice.


    Hearing this, the ice dragon valley master moved in his heart, converged the breath to the extreme, and moved the holy power to the ear, so as to hear more clearly.


    "I''ve heard some news on the grapevine. I tell you, don''t spread it out!"


    Another gatekeeper whispered.


    "What''s the news?" The previous man, with a look of curiosity.


    "I heard that these women are the furnace cauldrons of elder he Gao. Elder he Gao transmitted these women''s improved four seasons skill. After these women''s cultivation was successful, he Gao''s elder had a good fortune on these women and devoured the Yuan Yin of these women, and used them to improve their accomplishments."


    "It''s said that the catastrophe of elder he Gao is coming, but he is not sure to get through it. Therefore, he can improve his cultivation in this way to fight against the catastrophe once every 300000 years!"


    The man behind, in a low voice.


    Hearing this, the ice dragon valley master''s heart was shocked, only felt behind, exuded a cold sweat.


    He finally knew why he Gao had always wanted to take incense as his apprentice, and wanted to transmit the four seasons skill.


    His real purpose is to let Xiangxiang practice the four seasons skill of he Gao.


    Incense is the body of life. If you practice the four seasons skill given by he Gao, and he Gao devours Yuan Yin, it will definitely help him.


    This is the real purpose of he Gao.


    The master of ice dragon valley was afraid. Fortunately, he didn''t let Xiangxiang practice the four seasons skill. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "He Gao, the old ghost, is totally ungrateful!"


    The ice dragon valley master gritted his teeth and worried.


    We must try to escape. It''s too dangerous to go on like this.


    If Xiangxiang doesn''t practice the four seasons skill all the time, who knows if he Gao will force Xiangxiang with other shameless methods.


    The master of ice dragon valley went back to the other courtyard.


    "What''s wrong with you, granddad?"


    Xiangxiang is surprised to see the master of ice dragon valley.


    "Nothing, nothing!"


    The ice dragon valley master shook his head.


    He couldn''t tell Xiangxiang about this. If he told Xiangxiang, Xiangxiang was angry and asked he Gao. He Gao would turn over his face immediately.


    Now he has to hide it in his heart and plan in secret.


    "Xiangxiang, the four seasons skill, you must not practice it!"


    The ice dragon valley master told me again. Seeing Xiangxiang''s clever nod, the ice dragon valley master put his heart down.


    Time is in a hurry. In a twinkling of an eye, a month has passed.


    "Xiangxiang, two days later, there will be a grand auction in Tiandi city. I''ll take you to have a look."


    He GAO found Xiangxiang and showed a kind smile.


    "Good, good!"


    Xiangxiang cheers. During this period of time, she has been bored in the he family and has long wanted to go out for a walk.


    "I''ll take Xiangxiang out for a walk!"


    He Gao spoke to the ice dragon valley master and tianchui and went out with Xiangxiang.


    The master of ice dragon valley looks worried, but he has nothing to do.


    ...


    in Yuanshan Shengyuan, Lu Ming also plans to go out.


    During this period, he helped some people to refine their spirit bodies and consumed a lot of holy medicines. Even if there were not enough holy medicines brought by Huangling and others, he planned to go out and buy some holy medicines.


    For more than a year, there have been strong men in the Heng family who have been guarding the holy courtyard of Yuanshan. As soon as Lu Ming goes out, they will start to deal with Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is not afraid of this.


    He has the skill of divine rest and changes his appearance and breath. With his current cultivation, even if a Emperor Wu stands in front of him, he can not recognize him.


    The reason why he didn''t go out before was that he didn''t want to go out. If he wanted to go out, he could go out at any time.


    Lu Ming''s appearance changed into a young man with a white complexion. At the same time, he changed into a white robe, holding a folding fan, and suddenly became a graceful young man.


    Even his breath was not safe before.


    With a smile, Lu Ming stepped into the air and flew to the gate of Yuanshan holy yard, and then swaggered out of the gate.Outside the Yuanshan holy yard, there are two Emperor Wu of the HENGJIA family, who have been guarding here all the time. Seeing Lu Ming come out, his spiritual knowledge sweeps through Lu Ming. He doesn''t find any abnormality, so he doesn''t take care of it.


    Yuanshan Shengyuan is a place where Tianjiao is gathered. Young people come in and out every day.


    "Ordinary Emperor Wu, as expected, can''t see it!"


    Lu Ming smiles and swaggers away from Yuanshan holy yard.


    When he came to the prosperous place, he heard that there would be a grand auction in Tiandi city today. At that time, there would be lots of rare treasures to bid for. Even the powerful emperor of Wu would go there.


    Lu Ming suddenly came to interest and walked towards the auction.


    Paid a certain fee and went into the auction house.


    "A lot of people!"


    As soon as you enter the auction house, it is a very wide hall. In the hall, there are countless figures. Roughly estimated, there are no less than hundreds of thousands of people.


    Around the hall, there are VIP rooms. Of course, they are all for the powerful or the distinguished people.


    Most people, they can only stay in the hall.


    Lu Ming takes a seat in the hall.


    Over time, the number of people, more and more.


    An hour later, the auction began.


    Lu Ming''s eyes widened with the first auction.


    Because it was an imperial soldier.


    Lu Ming sighed that the grand auction of Tiandi city was really extraordinary. The first auction was actually emperor Bing.


    However, although Lu Ming was greedy, the price of the emperor''s soldiers was astonishing. Moreover, a group of people competed for the price, and the price rose to a terrible level. Lu Ming could only sigh at the ocean. Finally, the emperor''s soldiers were bought by a VIP room at a terrible price, and they were suspected to be a strong man of Emperor Wu.


    The auction continued, and the value of the second item was far less valuable than that of emperor soldiers.


    It''s natural. There are at least hundreds of treasures in an auction. It''s impossible for each piece to be as valuable as imperial soldiers. That''s amazing.


    But even so, the second auction is a rare treasure.


    The bidding was enthusiastic, and the treasures were taken away.


    Lu Ming is greedy for many treasures. Unfortunately, the price is so amazing that Lu Ming can only give up. He has given up several times and made several good pills.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1920

    "The 120th treasure, a tear of life!"


    On the high platform of the auction, an old man who presided over the auction announced.


    As soon as this speech came out, the whole audience was suddenly quiet, and many people''s eyes were lit up.


    "It''s the tears of life. It''s a treasure with endless vitality."


    "Indeed, at the critical moment, it can save people''s lives!"


    A lot of people talk, their eyes are hot.


    "The tears of life!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are also bright. In the land of shenhuang, he once got the water of life to help his father heal his injury and set foot on the road of martial arts.


    At the back, he uses the water of life to help Jiuyang supreme master to condense his body again. Even his inscriptions and practices also use the water of life.


    The tears of life, and the water of life, have the same magical effect, but the effect is very different.


    Comparing the water of life with the tears of life, it is the contrast between the broken iron and the diamond.


    He Gao and Lu Xiangxiang are in VIP Room 6.


    At this time, Lu Xiangxiang''s eyes lit up.


    She is the body of life. The tears of life are of great use to her and can greatly speed up her cultivation speed.


    "Xiangxiang, do you want to buy tears of life?"


    He Gao looks at Lu Xiangxiang with a smile on his mouth.


    "Well, Xiangxiang doesn''t have so many raw stones, so let it go!"


    A little fragrance.


    "Ha ha, silly girl, there is no stone, I''ll give it to you!"


    He Gao smiles.


    "That''s not good. You don''t get paid for nothing." Xiangxiang shakes her head.


    "Just take what I lent you and pay it back later. Wait a minute. You can raise the price!"


    He Gao said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s good. Xiangxiang would like to thank senior he Gao first!"


    Xiang Xiang gratefully clasped his fist to he Gao.


    He Gao smiles and nods, showing satisfaction.


    The reason why he took Lu Xiangxiang out to participate in the auction was that he wanted to take the opportunity to get closer to Lu Xiangxiang and increase Lu Xiangxiang''s affection for him, so that Lu Xiangxiang could successfully practice the four seasons skill.


    "A drop of tears of life, the base price of 200000 high-quality raw stones!"


    The old man who presided over the auction announced.


    "250000!"


    "Three hundred thousand!"


    ...


    all of a sudden, the price of tears of life was rising, and soon it reached the high price of 500000.


    Lu Ming shakes her head. Although the tears of life are precious, there is no need to spend such a large price on it.


    "If the fragrance is there, it can be bought to help her practice."


    Lu Ming turns an idea in his heart. Thinking of this, Lu Ming sighs.


    I don''t know what happened to Xiangxiang?


    At the beginning, the ice dragon valley owner ran away with xueningxin, tianchui and Xiangxiang. Later, they ran into danger. Xueningxin and Xiangxiang were separated. Now, how are they?


    But the land of Yuanshan is so vast, where does he go to look for them?


    The price of tears of life continued to rise, and soon it reached 800000 high-grade raw stones.


    "One million high-quality raw stones!"


    At this time, a clear voice sounded.


    Hearing the sound, Lu Ming was shocked.


    "This... This is the sound of fragrance?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes can''t help but look at No. 6 VIP room.


    Although his memory of Xiangxiang''s voice is more immature, and this voice is more mature and has some changes, Lu Ming still knows that this sound is Xiangxiang''s voice.


    "How can Xiangxiang appear here? And it''s still in the VIP room. How could that be? Is it because I miss so much that I hear something


    Lu Ming''s thoughts turn around.


    "1.1 million!"


    After VIP Room 6 asked for the price, the number of people who increased the price was much less. However, some people still raised the price, and the price rose to 1.1 million.


    "1.2 million!"


    In VIP room six, the clear voice rings again.


    "It''s fragrant, absolutely fragrant!"


    Lu Ming is determined. This is the sound of fragrance.


    As for the voice of his home, who can not hear his voice, because who can hear it.


    Next, the price of tears of life rose to 1.5 million high-grade raw stones, which was taken down by Xiangxiang.


    He Gao smiles, 1.5 million high-grade raw stones, for him, is only a drop in the bucket, but it is worth thinking about.


    The auction continues, but Lu Ming seems a little uneasy.


    He wanted to go to VIP Room No. 6 immediately to see if it was fragrant or not.


    After all, there are people with similar voices in the world.But now that the auction is not over, he has to wait.


    The auction continues. In the next auction, Lu Ming has no spirit to pay attention to. She always pays attention to VIP Room 6.


    "Auction No. 216 is a chaotic stone!"


    The voice of the old man who presides over the auction rings out, which makes Lu Ming''s spirit suddenly shake.


    Lu Ming''s eyes lit up when there was chaos stone.


    It''s not only him, but other people''s eyes are shining.


    Chaos stone, born in the chaos before the beginning of heaven and earth, contains the spirit of chaos. It is a rare treasure in heaven and earth. In this auction, there is an auction?


    Everyone was staring at the old man above.


    In all the VIP rooms, those who were strong in Emperor Wu could hardly restrain their mood and showed greed.


    If chaos stone can be melted into their small world, it will make their small world more solidified, more stable and more powerful.


    "But


    At this time, the old man slowly opened his mouth and said, "however, this chaotic stone, for some reason, has dried up."


    "What? Without the air of chaos? "


    "The chaotic stone without the air of chaos is just a common stone, which is of no great use!"


    "Make me white excited!"


    Many people shake their heads, chaos stone, only contains chaotic gas, is the most precious, without the gas of chaos, the value will be reduced countless times.


    Lu Ming is also a pity.


    "Gentlemen, even if there is no chaotic Qi, chaos stone is also a rare weapon refining material. Its material is firm and endlessly. If it is used as the main material, it can be refined into an imperial soldier!"


    The host said again.


    Many people shake their heads slightly. They are just used as the materials of emperor soldiers. They are not of great use. It is better to buy them directly.


    Those Empire level strong all shook their heads, and they were not interested in chaos stone directly.


    "This chaotic stone, I must get it!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    In the chaos stone, although there is no chaotic Qi, but Lu Ming practices the chaos rule, even if there is no chaotic Qi, it is also useful for him.


    "Well, now you''ll make a price. The bottom price is 200000 high-grade raw stones."


    Host the announcement of the old man.


    "250000!"


    Immediately someone started bidding.


    Although the chaotic stone has no chaotic spirit, it is rare to see such treasures. Some people are curious and want to buy them. Even as a collection, it is good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1921

    People bid for chaos stone. Soon, the price of chaos stone was pushed up to 500000 high-grade raw stones.


    However, at this price, there are fewer bidders.


    After all, this chaotic stone has lost the Qi of chaos and can only be regarded as a weapon refining material. Although it can be used to refine imperial soldiers, it has a success rate in refining imperial soldiers. If it fails, the materials will be wasted.


    Therefore, unless it is a finished product, pure materials, the price will not be so exaggerated.


    Soon, the price reached about 800000 yuan stone, almost no one raised the price.


    "Do you still have 800 thousand yuan to go on


    The host asked, and the voice rang through the auction house.


    "A million!"


    At this time, Lu Ming opened his mouth and bid a high price of one million yuan.


    Before, he has not bid, is to wait for the back, one fell swoop.


    As soon as the host''s eyes brightened, he looked at Lu Ming and said, "this young man has offered a million high-quality raw stones. Is there any higher price?"


    After that, the old man asked three times and no one offered.


    A piece of chaotic stone without chaotic gas, a million high-quality raw stones, is already on the high side, naturally no one to bid.


    Finally, Lu Ming bought the stone for a million yuan.


    A young woman with a beautiful stone in front of her.


    "This childe, this is chaos stone!"


    The young woman said, which means paying money and delivering goods at the same time.


    "Excuse me, can I pay with imperial soldiers?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Of course


    The young woman smiles.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods. A pair of tiny wings appear in the palm of his hand. Then, the wings grow bigger and stronger.


    This pair of wings was obtained by Lu Ming when he killed the eldest prince of Jinwu.


    "This is... Emperor soldier!"


    Many people have bright eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that the boy was so young that he had emperor soldiers?"


    In some people''s eyes, there is a flash of greed.


    "It should be Tianjiao of Yuanshan holy yard to control the emperor''s soldiers so young!"


    Some people began to speak, which shocked those who had greed before and eliminated their greed.


    Tianjiao of Yuanshan holy yard almost comes from powerful forces. If you want to attack these people, you should be careful of your fate.


    "With the emperor''s troops to offset, of course, you can auction the emperor''s soldiers directly, and the extra stones will be handed over to the young master on the spot!"


    The young woman said with a smile.


    "That''s it!"


    Lu Ming nods. When the emperor''s soldiers are handed over to the young woman, the young woman also gives Lu Ming a ring containing chaotic stones.


    And then he auctioned Lu Ming''s imperial soldier.


    Finally, the Imperial Army sold the price of 5 million high-grade raw stones. After deducting one million chaotic stone stones and adding the handling charges, Lu Ming also got nearly 4 million high-quality raw stones.


    Next, the auction continued. The more behind, the more precious the treasures appeared. Even the last few final treasures, even emperor Zhendi and Emperor Wu joined the bidding, and the price reached a staggering level, which opened Lu Ming''s eyes.


    Compared with those Emperor Wu and even the real emperor, his assets are just a drop in the ocean.


    Finally, with the success of the auction of the last treasure, the curtain came to an end.


    After the auction, Lu Ming left the auction house ahead of time and waited outside.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    from the auction house, there are many figures flying out to Tiandi city in all directions.


    Suddenly, Lu Ming saw an old man, with a girl, flying out of the auction.


    "Fragrant!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    That girl, although she has grown up a lot and has a tall figure, Lu Ming can see at a glance that she is his disciple, Lu Xiangxiang.


    Lu Ming rushed to catch up.


    Fortunately, he Gao did not show too fast speed, it seems that he intended to take incense, let her visit the scenery of Tiandi City, so Lu Ming can still keep up.


    After a while, they flew a long distance. In front of them, he Gao and Lu Xiangxiang stopped suddenly.


    "Little fellow, you''ve come all the way from the auction house. Why?"


    He Gao opened his mouth coldly, and a strong breath burst out.


    This breath makes Lu Ming''s body shake violently. She retreats a kilometer at a high speed, and almost spits out a mouthful of blood.


    This is still the other side''s mercy, or a breath, he will die.


    "Elder, misunderstood, I''m here to find Xiangxiang!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth in a hurry, revealing his original voice.


    Hearing Lu Ming''s voice, Xiangxiang Jiao''s body trembled, showing a color of incomparable surprise, and exclaimed, "master, are you... Are you a master?""Well?" He Gao is slightly stunned. In the depth of his eyes, there is a cold chance to kill him, but he passes away without showing it.


    "Xiangxiang, it''s me, but I don''t want to show my real body now!"


    Lu Ming communicates with Xiang Xiang, but he is not familiar with he Gao, so he naturally keeps some vigilance.


    "Master, it''s really you!"


    In the sound of Lu Xiang''s coming, Lu''s voice was blowing.


    "Master, where have you been? Xiangxiang miss you so much


    Fragrance stem throat, tears in the eyes.


    "Silly girl, don''t we meet again? By the way, valley master, and elder martial brother tianchui? "


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Are they in the he family?"


    Xiang Xiang Dao.


    "He Jia!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, Tiandi city has a home, and Heng family, Lu Ming naturally heard.


    Is this he family.


    "Ha ha, Xiangxiang, this little brother is the master you often mention?"


    At this time, he Gao smiles and walks over.


    "Well, yes, he is my master, master. He is the real emperor of he Gao, the real emperor of he family."


    Xiang Xiang introduced Lu Ming.


    "I''ve seen you, master!"


    Lu Ming greets he Gao.


    "It''s true that heroes come out of youth. Little brother, Xiangxiang, I miss you very much during this period. It''s hard to meet you. How about going to he''s home first?"


    He Gao said with a smile that he was very kind.


    "Well, master, let''s go. The valley master''s grandfather and master tianchui must be very happy to see you!"


    Lu Xiangxiang holds Lu Ming''s arm and smiles brightly on her face.


    Lu Ming nods and goes with Xiangxiang to he Gao''s family.


    After arriving at he''s home, tianchui and Binglong Valley master begin to see Lu Ming. When they hear Lu Ming''s voice, they are all overjoyed.


    Several people got together and chatted for a while.


    Lu Ming learns that after the ice dragon valley master and tianchui, Xiangxiang and Xuening Xin were scattered, they happened to meet he Gao, who was brought back to his home by he Gao.


    And tianchui and the ice dragon valley master are very happy to know that Xuening heart has not happened afterwards.


    "Little brother Lu Ming, I want to talk to you about something!"


    At this time, he Gao said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1922

    He Gao opens his mouth and says that he wants to talk to Lu Ming about something. However, he makes Lu Ming slightly stunned.


    He Gao is a real emperor. What can I do for him?


    After hearing this, the ice dragon valley master suddenly changed his face and flashed deep worry in his eyes.


    Lu Ming and he Gao went out of the place where they lived and came to a quiet place.


    "You''d better restore your original appearance. In front of me, you''d better change your face. There''s no effect!"


    He Gao opens his mouth first and looks at Lu Ming with bright eyes.


    Lu Ming didn''t move. He knew for a long time that he Gao could see it.


    He Gao is the real emperor, so close, even if it''s shenxishu, he can''t hide from each other.


    Moreover, when I saw tianhammer and Ice Dragon Valley master before, they were both stunned at first, and then they were overjoyed. From this point, it is not difficult to guess that Lu Ming was transformed into a transfiguration.


    Lu Ming regained her original appearance and said with a fist clasping: "the elder and the younger generation have their own reasons, and they don''t mean to hide them!"


    "What''s your name? You don''t have to hide it from me. As long as I send someone to investigate, it''s not difficult to find out your details! "


    He Gao''s eyes flashed a fine light.


    "My name is Lu Ming!"


    Lu Ming pondered for a moment and then said his real name.


    As he Gao said, since he has shown his true face, it is easy to find out who he is with the other party''s ability.


    What''s more, he''s family has a feud with HENGJIA, so they won''t report to HENGJIA, right?


    After hearing Lu Ming announce his real name, he Gao changed his face and said, "you are Lu Ming, the son of chaos in Yuanshan Shengyuan, who pulled out the sword of the emperor of heaven and led the kings to fight against Hengxing river?"


    "The elder said, that is the younger generation!"


    Lu Ming touched his nose.


    More than a year ago, Lu Ming made such a noise, and even now the Hengs have emperor level strongmen guarding outside the holy yard of Yuanshan. Even that time, it triggered a battle between the powerful and the great emperor. Lu Ming''s name has long been spread throughout Tiandi city. However, all those who have made accomplishments have heard of Lu Ming''s name.


    "Ha ha, I''ve heard of your name for a long time. Now I see it. It''s really the pride of heaven, the real dragon in man!"


    He Gao said with a smile.


    "I''m flattered, but I don''t know why I came to the younger generation."


    Lu Ming clasped his fist and asked.


    He Gao is looking for him. He Gao doesn''t just ask about his real identity, does he?


    "I hear you are Xiangxiang''s master?" He Gao opened his mouth.


    Lu Ming was stunned and said, "yes, Xiangxiang is my true disciple."


    "Lu Ming, to tell you the truth, Xiangxiang''s physique is very suitable for inheriting my mantle. Therefore, I also want to accept Xiangxiang as a close door disciple, but Xiangxiang says it depends on your meaning. So, you''d better persuade Xiangxiang to learn from me!"


    He Gao got to the point and said his idea.


    You want to change your face, disciple Lu Ming


    "It''s just to give her a better choice. Lu Ming, I''m the real emperor. Xiangxiang worships under my family, and her talent and potential can be better developed. Now, you are in a precarious situation and surrounded by people from the HENGJIA family. Xiangxiang follows you. Do you want her to take risks with you?"


    He Gao road.


    "This..."


    Lu Ming showed the color of deep meditation.


    "Lu Ming, if you want to have a good fragrance, you should persuade her to join the old man''s door wall. Only with the resources of he''s family to support her, can she go to the top!"


    He Gao continued.


    "Master, it''s my personal wish to learn from her teacher. I can persuade Xiangxiang, but it depends on her whether she is willing or not."


    Lu Mingdao.


    In the depth of his eyes, he Gao flashed a glimmer of edge, and then showed a smile and said, "that''s OK. You can persuade her first. If your old friends meet again, you can just stay in he''s house for a few more days."


    "Thank you very much


    Lu Ming holds his fist, and then he Gao calls people to take Lu Ming back to the place where Xiangxiang lives.


    After Lu Ming leaves, he Gao''s eyes flash a cold killing opportunity.


    "Hum, I don''t know what to do with my husband!"


    He Gao''s cold hum.


    From his experience, it can be seen at a glance that Lu Minggang is totally perfunctory and does not really want to persuade Xiangxiang to worship him as a teacher!


    "I didn''t expect that the master Xiangxiang said was Lu Ming. As long as the boy died, Xiangxiang''s girl didn''t want to be obedient to me and practice the four seasons Kung Fu!"


    "Besides, the boy is worth a lot of money now!"


    He Gao''s eyes flashed a cold killing opportunity. Then he stepped out of the he''s house and went to another direction of Tiandi city.


    Not long ago, a vast group of temples appeared in the former convenience.


    Here is the Heng family.


    He Gao wants to use the sword to kill people, borrow the sword of Heng family!


    "Who is it?"


    He Gao came to the Heng family, which naturally shocked the experts of the Heng family.


    Boom!On he Gao, the breath of the real emperor broke out completely, covering a large palace of the HENGJIA family.


    "Let your true emperor come out to see me!"


    He Gao''s voice came out.


    At the next moment, a terrible breath broke out in the HENGJIA Temple group. A middle-aged man stepped out and stood in the high altitude, looking at he Gao.


    "He Gao old ghost, why did you come to our Heng family?"


    HENGJIA real emperor strong, cold mouth.


    Since ancient times, the Heng family and the he family have been at loggerheads. Naturally, he does not have a good face for he Gao.


    "Come and make a deal with you!"


    He Gao said with a smile.


    "What deal?"


    The real emperor of HENGJIA talks.


    "About Lu Ming''s deal!"


    He Gao road.


    "Lu Ming? Isn''t he in Yuanshan holy yard? Do you have a way to get into Yuanshan holy yard and capture Lu Ming out? "


    The real emperor of HENGJIA shows a sneer of disdain.


    There are three great emperors in Yuanshan Shengyuan. Even the emperor of HENGJIA can''t directly enter Yuanshan Shengyuan and capture Lu Ming. He doesn''t believe the other side has a way.


    "Who said that Lu Ming is now in Yuanshan holy yard?"


    He Gao smiles.


    "It''s impossible if you''re not in the Yuanshan holy yard. There''s always a strong man in our Heng family guarding outside the holy yard of Yuanshan."


    HENGJIA real emperor''s face changed.


    "Hum, that''s a waste of your Heng family. Lu Ming has been out of the Yuanshan holy yard for a long time now."


    He Gao sneered.


    "He Gao, do you know where Lu Ming is?"


    The real emperor of the HENGJIA family showed his essence in his eyes.


    "Yes, but I can''t tell you the news in vain. You need to pay for it!"


    He Gao road.


    "What do you need?" HENGJIA Zhendi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Crossing the robe of robbing God!"


    He Gao spoke slowly.


    But the real emperor of HENGJIA, his face changed wildly, and he said, "crossing the robe of God, he Gao, you are just a lion. It''s impossible!"


    For the strong man of Emperor Wu, the value of the clothes is astonishing.


    Because it can help the people of Emperor Wu to cross the robbery. Compared with the ordinary Tianbao, the value is several times higher.


    Ordinary crossing and robbing Tianbao is of no use to the powerful of Emperor Wu.


    However, even the virtual emperor, even the real emperor, has a great effect, which can increase the probability of success.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1923

    Every 33033 years, the powerful emperor of Wu faced a catastrophe of heaven and earth, which became more and more serious.


    Since ancient times, innumerable strong men, the most outstanding imperial class strong men, have been turned into fly ash under the natural calamity.


    There are very few who can never die.


    Since cultivating to the level of true emperor, who is willing to fall under the catastrophes, therefore, the Dujie Shenyi, which can increase the probability of crossing robbery, is of great value to the strong of Emperor Wu.


    If you can survive one disaster, you can live more than 300 thousand years. In these three hundred thousand years, you can take risks in some dangerous places and gain opportunities. Maybe you can make a higher level of cultivation and survive the next catastrophe successfully.


    As soon as he Gao opened his mouth, he would rob God''s clothes. No wonder the real emperor of HENGJIA reacted so much.


    "I tell you that Lu Ming will soon return to Yuanshan holy yard. When he returns to Yuanshan holy yard, you will not be able to win him and get the sword of the emperor of heaven!"


    "You should consider clearly whether it is important to cross the robe of God or the sword of the emperor of heaven!"


    He Gao sneered.


    The real emperor of HENGJIA looks cloudy and sunny, and seems to be thinking about the feasibility.


    "Take the robe, give it to him!"


    At this time, another voice came out of the palace group of HENGJIA. Then, an old man with white hair stepped out, who was also a real emperor.


    He Gao''s face changed slightly, and he moved back a hundred Li for fear of being besieged by the other side.


    He family and Heng family, since ancient times, have a feud, he naturally want to guard against.


    "He Gao, we can give it to you, but I hope you don''t cheat us, otherwise, even if the Heng family is going out with all its strength, they will kill you!"


    The old man with white hair is cold.


    "You will give me the robe of Du Jie god, and I will take you to find Lu Ming."


    He Gao road.


    "Well, here you are!"


    The old man with white hair nodded, and then returned to Heng''s home. After a while, he came out again, waved his hand, and flew toward He Gao with a storage ring.


    He Gao took it and swept his mind with a look of ecstasy on his face.


    This time, it''s killing two birds with one stone.


    You can get rid of Lu Ming, let Lu Xiangxiang die, worship him as a teacher, practice the four seasons skills, and you can get the robe of crossing robbery God.


    As long as the plan is successful, he will have 90% confidence that he will survive this catastrophe, and his life expectancy will increase by 33333 years.


    "He Gao, can we talk now? Where is Lu Ming?"


    The real emperor of HENGJIA asked.


    "Lu Ming, just stay at my mansion!"


    He Gao smiles.


    "Come on, let''s go with you!"


    The real emperor with white hair of the Heng family opened his mouth and went with he Gao to his family.


    ...


    after separation, Lu Ming and he Gao frowned.


    He didn''t expect that the other party actually wanted to collect incense as a disciple.


    A true emperor who takes incense as his apprentice is naturally a good thing for Xiangxiang.


    But somehow, in the face of he Gao, Lu Ming always felt uncomfortable. He Gao did not simply want to be a disciple.


    He Gao gives Lu Ming an extremely dangerous feeling.


    He Gaoxiang just said that he was just perfunctory.


    "They must be taken away as soon as possible. As long as they enter the Yuanshan holy yard, they will be safe. But how can they be taken away?"


    In Lu Ming''s mind, he was thinking about the countermeasures.


    After a while, I saw the fragrant courtyard.


    Outside the courtyard, the master of ice dragon valley is pacing back and forth, and seems very anxious.


    As soon as he saw Lu Ming coming back, the cold Valley master was overjoyed.


    The man who led the way also left.


    "Lu Ming, what did he Gao tell you? Do you want to persuade Xiangxiang to become a teacher? "


    The cold Valley master came to inquire.


    "Yes, the valley master knows it too?"


    Lu Ming nodded.


    "Lu Ming, you must not promise he Gao, or Xiangxiang will be in danger!"


    Cold Valley main anxious road.


    "Valley master, what''s going on?"


    Lu Ming''s face changed and asked.


    "He Gao is likely to be using incense..."


    immediately, he Gao, the general of the cold Valley, may have used incense to practice martial arts and fight against natural calamities.


    "What? Damn it


    After hearing this, Lu Ming was shocked and roared. His eyes were filled with cold murders.


    He Gao didn''t really want to accept incense as a disciple. He just wanted to make use of it. No wonder Lu Ming had a bad feeling before.


    "No, he Gao knows my real identity and will definitely not let me go. We have to leave immediately!"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s face changed.


    At this moment, all kinds of possibilities flashed through Lu Ming''s mind.If he Gao, he killed Lu Ming directly. In this way, Xiangxiang lost his master and became a member of other people''s sect. It would be much easier.


    Even, he can go to Heng''s house to seek benefits and kill two birds with one stone.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming is extremely anxious.


    "Valley master, go, leave Heng''s house immediately!"


    After saying this, Lu Ming rushes into the other courtyard.


    Seeing Xiangxiang and tianchui, Lu Ming immediately called out the mountain and river map and said, "Valley master, Xiangxiang, elder martial brother, please enter the mountain and river map quickly, and I will take you out of he''s house!"


    "Master, this is..."


    Xiang Xiang reveals doubts.


    "There''s no time to explain. Come on!"


    Lu Ming cheered, a white light flashed, fragrance and tianchui were collected into the mountain and river map.


    "Lu Ming, what can you do to get out?"


    Ice Dragon Valley master anxiously asked.


    "Don''t worry, valley master. I have my own way, but I''ll borrow your clothes!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    The ice dragon valley master''s eyes flash, and then a suit of clothes appears in his hand and gives it to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming then put the ice dragon valley owner into the mountain and river map.


    as like as two peas, Lu Ming''s body began to change and became the main shape of the ice dragon valley, even the breath.


    Lu Ming quickly put on the ice dragon valley master''s clothes and walked outside.


    Ice Dragon Valley owners can move within a certain range.


    The ice dragon valley master walked out and looked at him secretly, but they all swept by and ignored the past.


    After turning around for a while, Lu Ming came to a remote place. When he came here, he had no eyes to watch him. At this time, he happened to meet a middle-aged man coming face-to-face.


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes swept, he could see that this middle-aged man was the cultivation of great sage and little Cheng.


    Lu Ming quietly walks towards the man. When approaching, Lu Ming strikes the man like a lightning bolt and knocks him unconscious. Then he takes off his clothes and puts them on. Then, Lu Ming''s figure begins to change into the appearance of this man.


    The middle-aged man is thrown into the mountain and river map by Lu Ming. Lu Ming swaggers out of the gate of the he family.


    Along the way, there is no one to stop, soon, Lu Ming smoothly out of the he family.


    Just out of he''s house, Lu Ming''s face changed slightly. He saw that there were several figures in the distance, rushing into he''s house at a terrible speed.


    One of them is he Gao.


    "If there is a strong one in HENGJIA!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes were gloomy. Lu Ming had seen the other two people who came with he Gao. It was the Heng family who had entered the Yuanshan holy yard and wanted to take two of his three HENGJIA real emperors.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1924

    "Go


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming exerted his speed to the extreme and rushed to Yuanshan holy yard.


    He wants to return to Yuanshan holy yard as soon as possible.


    On the other side, he Gao, with the two real emperors of the Heng family, came to the he family and came to the outside of the place where Lu Xiangxiang lived.


    "Lu Ming, it''s up to you. It''s not convenient for me to go in. You can''t move the little girl inside. Other people, you can''t do anything!"


    He Gao warned.


    The two real emperors of the Heng family nodded and stepped out to the other courtyard where Xiangxiang lived, and their spiritual consciousness swept down.


    Under a sweep, two people''s facial expressions, is a sink, in the eye flash a trace of anger.


    They moved and came to he Gao. Their anger was burning in their eyes.


    "He Gao, do you dare to fool us?"


    That white haired real emperor, cold mouth.


    "What''s wrong with you


    He Gao''s face sank. He didn''t know why. He had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "There is no one in the other courtyard. Aren''t you playing us?"


    Another real emperor of Heng''s family, his face is even worse.


    He Gao''s face changed wildly and said, "there is no one there. How can it be?"


    After saying that, his body like a strong wind rushed into the other courtyard, and the spirit of tyranny swept out.


    No one, no one in the other hospital.


    "Damn it, where are the people?"


    He Gao roared, and his spiritual sense spread to the other residences of the he family. However, Lu Ming was not found anywhere.


    Shua! Shua!


    At this time, the two figures flew out and landed in front of he Gao. They were the experts he Gao used to spy on Xiangxiang.


    "What about people? What about the people in the hospital? "


    He Gao roared with rage. His face was twisted together because of his anger.


    "People... People have been in other courtyards all the time. We didn''t see them come out. Are they... Treasures of the cave?"


    What did they think of, their faces changed wildly.


    "Two fools!"


    He Gao angrily rebuked, and a cold killing opportunity flashed in his eyes. He said in a low voice: "Lu Ming is proficient in the art of transfiguration and transfiguration. I didn''t expect that this boy''s mind is so meticulous. It''s my carelessness!"


    Although he knew that Lu Ming was proficient in the art of transfiguration and transfiguration, he thought that Lu Ming would stay at the he family for at least one day. He had already rushed to find the people of the Heng family. As long as Lu Ming stayed a little longer, he would not be able to fly.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he left, Lu Ming left the he family with Xiangxiang and others.


    He knew that he had made a mistake.


    "He Gao, what are you playing with? If you want to deceive us, hand over the clothes of the God


    The two HENGJIA real emperors, with gloomy faces, appeared on both sides of he Gao. A strong breath enveloped him.


    "Two, this is the he family!"


    He Gao cold channel.


    The faces of the two real emperors of the Heng family changed.


    Yes, this is the he family. If he starts to attack he Gao, he will surely be besieged by the powerful members of the he family. At that time, they are all in danger.


    "He Gao, it''s not so easy to cheat on my Heng family''s Du Jie Shen Yi. If you don''t return it, wait for my Heng family''s revenge, unless you hide in he''s family all the time and don''t go out!"


    HENGJIA white hair real emperor, cold mouth, body breath, more powerful.


    "Why are you in a hurry? No matter where Lu Ming is hiding, I can find him out! "


    He Gao sneered on his face. Then, with both hands, he began to pinch the magic seal formula. This is the seal formula for controlling the Soul Eater. No matter how far away, as long as he pinches the seal formula, he can control the Soul Eater, and through the Soul Eater, he can sense Lu Ming''s position.


    Lu Ming exerts all his strength and flies towards the holy yard of Yuanshan like a flash of lightning.


    He Jia is not so far away from Yuanshan holy yard. He is approaching Yuanshan holy yard quickly.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming''s face changed. He felt that there was something in the picture of mountains and rivers.


    After a moment of thinking, Lu Ming enters the mountain and river map. Part of his mind controls the mountain and river map and continues to fly towards the holy yard of Yuanshan.


    Roar!


    As soon as Lu Ming came in, he saw the ice dragon valley master holding his head in his hands and roaring like a wild animal, full of pain.


    Ah!


    Then, the head of the ice dragon valley hit the mountain peak heavily. The mountain vibrated and the debris splashed.


    "What''s wrong with you, granddad?"


    Xiangxiang stood beside her, bewildered and tearful.


    "Poisoned, the valley master must be poisoned. Damn it, he Gao is so vicious!"


    The hammer roared.


    Just now, the ice dragon valley owner has simply told them about the matter, and they have understood the cause and effect.


    He Gao, let Xiangxiang practice the four seasons skill. Actually, he wants the fragrant Yuanyin to improve himself. It''s really vicious.


    After hearing this, both of them were frightened."Valley master, what poison did you get?"


    Lu Ming comes to the ice dragon valley master and asks.


    "It''s the Soul Eater. He Gao has returned to he''s home and knows that we''ve escaped. It''s not good. He can determine our position through the Soul Eater. Lu Ming, kill me, kill me!"


    The ice dragon valley master roared.


    "Damn it!"


    "How could that happen?"


    Tianchui, Xiangxiang and Lu Ming are all ugly.


    "Kill me quickly, otherwise, he Gao will catch up with you soon."


    The ice dragon valley master roared, originally mild face, because of pain, and twisted together, the head once again hit the mountain peak, the peak smashed a big hole.


    The ice dragon valley master is covered with blood and white hair. As the leader of the ice dragon valley generation, the cultivation of the holy land is unbearable. It can be seen how terrible it is.


    Lu Ming''s three hearts trembled.


    "He Gao, I will kill you!"


    Lu Ming roars in his heart, and his eyes are filled with endless opportunities to kill.


    "Do it


    Ice Dragon Valley master roars.


    "Valley master... Granddad, we can''t, we can''t do it!"


    Xiangxiang shook her head.


    Let them kill the ice dragon valley master, how can this be possible!


    "Valley master, soon we will go to the Yuanshan holy yard. After arriving at the Yuanshan holy yard, I will find a way to ask the emperor to take out the soul eating insects for you!"


    Lu Ming exclaimed.


    "It''s too late. He Gao will soon catch up with him. By then, none of us can leave. I''m old, and my accomplishments have reached the limit. In the future, I have no hope of breaking through. But you can''t die. You have a promising future. The Dragon God Valley will depend on you in the future. Let''s do it quickly!"


    Ice Dragon Valley master hissed and roared.


    "No, no!"


    Lu Ming three people, firmly shake their heads.


    "If you don''t do it, I''ll do it myself!"


    Ice Dragon Valley master roared, his holy power, crazy surge up, and then toward the mind, crazy impact and go.


    "Not good!"


    Lu Ming, tianchui, Xiangxiang, their faces changed wildly.


    But it''s too late to stop.


    Boom!


    Ice Dragon Valley master''s mind, burst out a burst of roar, then, the ice dragon valley master''s body, straight Leng Leng stand there.


    "Valley master!"


    "Valley master grandfather!"


    Lu Ming''s three people are shocked and run to the ice dragon valley master.


    But at this time, the ice dragon valley master, has no breath.


    He fell down and destroyed his soul, so as not to be located by he Gao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1925

    Ice Dragon Valley master, destroy your soul!


    As soon as the soul is destroyed, the warrior will naturally fall.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Lu Ming burst out of a terrible breath, his body, filled with an extremely cold killing opportunity, so that the whole mountain and river map, the temperature dropped sharply.


    "He Gao, he family, I must revenge Lu Ming for this


    Lu Ming roars in his heart, and his eyes are full of blood!


    Although the ice dragon valley master didn''t get along with Lu Ming for a long time, he was gentle. At the beginning, he always stood by Lu Ming and helped him a lot.


    This is a modest and kind-hearted old man, with one mind for the sake of the younger generation, but also for the Dragon God valley.


    He chose to die in order to save hope for the Dragon God valley.


    He can die, but Lu Ming and they can''t.


    On one side, Tian hammer also clenched his fists, which made the killing extremely strong.


    "Valley master grandfather!"


    Xiangxiang hugged the ice dragon valley master and cried.


    In recent years, the ice dragon valley owner has been running away with them. After too much experience, they have already established a deep feeling.


    Now, she also knows that the ice dragon valley master has been planted by he Gao as a Soul Eater, but he has never told her that she has suffered a lot for her.


    But she didn''t know that.


    This time, the ice dragon valley owners chose to fall from the sky, not because they couldn''t bear the pain, but for them.


    Think of here, fragrance is more painful.


    "This revenge must be avenged!"


    Lu Ming clenched his fists, and then his mind moved. He came out of the mountain and river map. He broke out with all his strength and rushed to Yuanshan holy yard.


    He understood that it was not the time to be sad. The ice dragon valley master died because of them. They could not live up to his painstaking efforts.


    Lu Ming flies at a high speed, getting closer and closer to Yuanshan Shengyuan.


    He Gao''s face suddenly changed in his family.


    "Damned old dog, it''s from the fall, but you can''t escape from the palm of my hand!"


    He Gao roared and said to the two true emperors of the Heng family: "Lu Ming, he is going all out to Yuanshan Shengyuan to chase after him!"


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The three powerful real emperors, with their bodies moving, disappeared and chased Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming flies with all his strength. However, he does not fly in from the gate of Yuanshan holy yard, but flies from the side of Yuanshan holy yard.


    The gate of Yuanshan holy yard is guarded by Emperor Wu of HENGJIA. If Emperor Wudi of HENGJIA gets news to stop him, he can''t rush into Yuanshan Shengyuan.


    Ahead, Yuanshan holy yard is already in sight.


    In Lu Ming''s body, the holy power is in full swing and rushes towards Yuanshan holy yard.


    Hiss!


    At this time, behind Lu Ming, the void collapses, and several figures come out of the space cracks. It is he Gao and the two HENGJIA real emperors.


    As soon as he Gao''s eyes swept, he saw Lu Ming flying with all his strength.


    "Lu Ming, get out of here!"


    He Gao roars. He Gao grabs Lu Ming with a big hand.


    "Explode, explode, explode!"


    Lu Ming roars. The holy power in his body explodes like gunpowder, which makes his speed increase dramatically.


    This way, can not last, can only persist for a short time, and the body is greatly damaged.


    But now, Lu Ming can''t manage that much.


    Lu Ming''s speed soared, and he Gao''s hand shrouded the area, and rushed into the Yuanshan holy yard.


    "No, he rushed into Yuanshan holy yard. What should I do?"


    The two real emperors of the Heng family are ugly.


    When you enter the Yuanshan Shengyuan, you will be sheltered by Lu Shengchong.


    "I''ll take him wherever I go!"


    He Gao''s face is ferocious and full of cold murders.


    Lu Ming, who dare to take Lu Xiangxiang away, deserves to die.


    Lu Xiangxiang is related to whether he can survive the next catastrophe. This is more important than what. Lu Ming dares to stop him. He would like to cut Lu Ming to pieces.


    And ice dragon that old dog, unexpectedly from the fall, really cheap him.


    Shua!


    He Gao rushes directly into the Yuanshan holy yard. Once again, he Gao gathers a big hand and grabs Lu Ming.


    This big hand covers the sky and the sky.


    This time, Lu Ming couldn''t escape.


    However, at this time, a divine light burst out from the deep of Yuanshan holy yard, which was like a sword. After being cut, he Gao''s big hand suddenly disintegrated, and the terrible light continued to chop him down.


    Boom!


    He Gao tried his best, but he was still useless. He was blown out of the holy yard of Yuanshan. His face was as pale as paper, and his breath was extremely dispirited.


    There was a hole in his chest that was transparent before and after, and his flesh and blood were constantly corroded by the terrible power of destruction.


    "The great emperor!"


    He Gao whispered, revealing deep fear."The real emperor of all walks of life is actually attacking my disciples in Yuanshan holy yard. When I say that, is it farting?"


    A voice of vicissitudes was heard from Yuanshan Shengyuan. When the last word fell, a sound wave rushed to he Gao and the two true emperors of HENGJIA.


    The three people''s faces changed greatly and retreated madly, but they were still shocked and severely injured.


    He Gao, in particular, was more seriously injured.


    "Another time, chop!"


    The voice of the great emperor sounded again, and then it fell silent.


    "Damn it!"


    He Gao roars in his heart. Looking at Lu Ming in Yuanshan holy yard, he Gao is full of reluctance.


    Lu Ming took Lu Xiangxiang away, and his plan was in vain.


    What''s more, he was hit by the Emperor just now, and he was seriously injured. I''m afraid that in the face of the next catastrophe, his chances of surviving will be smaller.


    He was angry and roared in his heart. He was extremely unwilling to tear Lu Ming into pieces, but he did not dare to enter the Yuanshan holy yard.


    The great emperor had ordered that if he stepped in again, the emperor would certainly cut him off.


    "He Gao old dog, if you don''t die, I''ll cut your dog''s head myself in the future!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are far away at he Gao, and the cold voice comes out.


    "It''s up to you. You''d better stay in the Yuanshan holy yard all your life and don''t come out!"


    He Gao cold channel.


    "Old dog, wait, it''s not over!"


    Lu Ming opened his mouth coldly, then moved and left there.


    "Hum, little scumbag, you''re far away!"


    He Gao snorted coldly and planned to leave and return to his home.


    However, the two real emperors of the Heng family stopped before and after he Gao.


    "What do you mean?"


    He Gao asked coldly.


    "What do you mean? Lu Ming didn''t catch it. It''s time to give it back to us


    The real emperor with white hair of the Heng family spoke coldly.


    "Give it back to you? It''s ridiculous. I have provided you with information about Lu Ming. You have seen that Lu Ming is mine. As for whether you have caught Lu Ming, it''s none of my business! "


    He Gao''s eyes turn and his cunning way.


    Now, he lost his fragrance and was wounded by the great emperor, which hurt his origin. He has a better grasp of the next catastrophe.


    Now, crossing the robe of God is his only hope. How can he hand it over and return it to Heng family?


    He can''t survive the next catastrophe and will die in the catastrophe.


    This is about his life and death!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1926

    "He Gao, you want to cheat our Heng family to rob God clothes. Be careful that you have a life to take, but not to use it!"


    A real emperor of HENGJIA drinks and has a strong breath to lock in Lu Ming.


    "If you don''t take down Lu Ming, you are not qualified to take our Heng family''s Dujie God clothes and give them to me!"


    The white haired real emperor of HENGJIA drinks coldly, and the world''s divine light blooms on his body. If he Gao doesn''t hand over the robe of crossing and robbing God, he Gao may start at any time.


    It''s so precious that you can''t ask for it. It''s one-off. It''s useless for the next.


    Originally, it was worth it to win Lu Ming and get the sword of the emperor of heaven.


    But now Lu Ming didn''t take it, and the sword of the emperor of heaven didn''t get it. They couldn''t be reconciled to it.


    He Gao looks ugly. He Gao is unwilling to hand over the treasure to him.


    "Well, I will give it back to you, but after all, I have provided information. You must make up for it."


    He Gao''s cold voice.


    "Compensation? What do you want? "


    Asked the white haired emperor of HENGJIA.


    "A real imperial soldier!" He Gao opened his mouth.


    "True emperor soldiers?"


    The two real emperors of the Heng family looked at each other and then nodded.


    "Well, we promise you!"


    HENGJIA white hair true emperor nodded, although the real emperor''s soldiers are precious, but compared with crossing the robe of God, the difference is not known how far.


    "Well, I''ll give you the robe of Dujie God!"


    He Gao showed a "heartache" expression, took out a storage ring, and threw it to HENGJIA white hair emperor.


    HENGJIA white hair real emperor, a wave of hand, the storage ring in his hand.


    At this time, he Gao''s eyes showed a sinister color and whispered: "burst!"


    Boom!


    That storage ring, directly burst open, incomparably astonishing destructive power, directly blew out the HENGJIA white hair emperor.


    In this way, there was a gap between the two real emperors of HENGJIA.


    "Run away!"


    He Gao seized the opportunity and flew out in the direction of he''s family.


    "Damn it, he Gao, you are looking for death!"


    The real emperor with white hair of HENGJIA sent out a roar.


    "I hide in he''s house. What can you do for me?"


    He Gao sneered and his voice came from afar.


    Now, it''s very important for him to cross the river. He''s only less than a hundred years away. In a hundred years, he''s hiding in the he''s family.


    A hundred years, for him, is just a blink of an eye.


    The he family is as famous as the Heng family. As long as he hides in the he family and doesn''t come out, how can the Heng family do with him?


    He was like a flash of lightning, flying towards the he family.


    "He Gao, you dare to be greedy for the treasure of our HENGJIA family. You have to pay a price for congratulating your family!"


    Go to the rear of Hei Heng''s house.


    In the Yuanshan holy yard, the figure of Lu Ming appears.


    What happened before the three real emperors just now was noticed by Lu Ming.


    "It seems that he Gao informs the HENGJIA family, exchanging my news for the best treasure of the HENGJIA family. Now he has fallen out. Good. He family, Heng family, you wait for me. Before long, I will let you pay the price!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes show a cold killing opportunity, step out, the figure disappeared.


    ...


    in Yuanshan Shengyuan, on a mountain peak full of original spirit, a new tomb appears. Lu Ming, Xiangxiang, tianchui and xueningxin worship in front of the main Tomb of ice dragon valley.


    The rear, the Dragon League and other people, also line big ceremony!


    For a long time, Lu Ming gets up, and a pot of wine appears in his hand and pours in front of the tomb of the ice dragon valley.


    Then, Lu Ming''s mind moved and a figure appeared in front of the main Tomb of ice dragon valley.


    This man was brought out of the he family by Lu Ming, and he Gao''s residence.


    "The valley master, today, I will sacrifice you with the blood of he Gao. In the future, I will personally take off his dog''s head and come to offer a memorial to you!"


    After saying this, Lu Ming raises his knife and cuts off his head.


    "Valley master, soon, I will let he family and Heng family pay some interest first!"


    Lu Ming whispered, then did not stop, turned to leave here.


    Too much sadness, no use, Lu Ming will take practical action, let he family regret.


    Where Lu Ming lives, he takes out the chaotic stone and looks at it carefully.


    "It''s a pity that we lost the original spirit of chaos."


    Lu Mingyi.


    He successively inputs holy power, manipulates the chaos law to pour into it, but has no response at all.


    In the chaos stone, there is no air of chaos.


    However, chaos stone, after all, is chaos stone. Even without the Qi of chaos, it can also become the main material for refining imperial soldiers.


    Lu Ming bombards the chaotic stone with the most holy soldiers, but there is no trace left on it.Lu Ming refined it. At the critical moment, it might be used as a defense treasure to resist the enemy''s attack.


    After that, Lu Ming closed his eyes and adjusted his breath. Three days later, Lu Ming recovered to his peak. Then he used his breathing technique, changed his appearance and went out of the holy yard of Yuanshan.


    Outside the Yuanshan holy yard, there are still strong HENGJIA guards. Seeing Lu Ming coming out, his spiritual consciousness constantly scans Lu Ming, but there is no abnormality.


    Lu Ming swaggered away.


    Lu Ming came out for nothing but revenge.


    He does not have the strength to fight against the he family and the Heng family, but it is OK to charge some interest first.


    Lu Ming''s first stop is the Vientiane tower.


    First of all, Lu Ming bought all the news of Heng family and he family in the Vientiane building, and even bought the information of some important figures in the two families.


    This, of course, costs a lot.


    After taking the information of two important people, Lu Ming began to study it carefully.


    Three days later, Lu Ming came to the Vientiane tower again, and inquired about some figures in the Heng family and the he family.


    Zuixian tower, one of the three buildings in Tiandi City, is very famous in Tiandi city.


    Because, the beauty of zuixianlou is the most famous in Tiandi city. Of course, there is wine, which can make immortals live and dream.


    Therefore, it has also become the gathering place of many forces in Tiandi city. Not only the young Tianjiao, but also the old people will come.


    He Yutang is one of the top Tianjiao of the younger generation of the he family. When he was young, he was highly valued by the he family. Although he was not the king''s body, it was second only to the king''s body.


    Today, the cultivation has reached the realm of the great sage.


    However, this time, he is very depressed.


    He also practiced in the Yuanshan holy yard, but they did not achieve much in congratulating the Tianjiao of the family. They were suppressed everywhere in the Yuanshan holy yard. They did not get one set of array plates. Finally, they had to join the Shenhuo alliance.


    Therefore, he was very upset. After practice, he ran out of Yuanshan holy yard, or went back to his home, or went to Zuixian building to relax.


    In Zuixian tower, there is a mirror like lake surface, on the lake, there are sailing boats, lakeshore, there are pavilions standing.


    He Yutang, he lies in a pavilion, there are two beautiful girls, one knead his shoulder, the other lies in his arms.


    Wenxiang nephrite, he closed his eyes and enjoyed it quietly.


    "He Yutang, get out of here!"


    At this time, a roar broke the silence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1927

    A roar broke the tranquility and elegance of Heyu hall.


    "Who son of a bitch bothers this young master and wants to die!"


    He Yutang got up and stepped out of the pavilion with cold eyes.


    In front of him, a middle-aged man stood with his hands on the lake.


    "Who are you?"


    He Yutang looked at the middle-aged man, his eyes narrowed slightly, he did not know the man.


    "The man who will kill you!"


    The middle-aged man opened his mouth coldly. After saying it, he was in a flash and rushed towards he Yutang. In his palm, holy power surged and condensed into a long sword.


    The long sword, like a rainbow light, stabbed Xiang Yutang as fast as lightning.


    He Yutang was shocked and all his strength broke out. He saw a sword in his hand and chopped it towards the middle-aged man.


    When!


    The sword and the sword collided together, and the hum broke out. He Yutang''s body was shocked and retreated, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Changchun rule, you are from HENGJIA. Why do you want to kill me?"


    He Yutang roared.


    At this time, those sailing boats on the lake, as well as the people in other pavilions, were already startled and looked at them. At this time, they were all surprised.


    Changchun rule is the unique law of HENGJIA!


    Only the unique blood constitution of HENGJIA can we understand the Changchun law.


    The people of Heng family come to kill he Yutang?


    Although the Heng family and the he family are mortal enemies. A thousand years ago, there was a fierce war. However, in the recent hundreds of years, the relationship has eased a lot. Although there is often friction, there are few people who hunt and kill each other in front of the public for no reason.


    Now, middle-aged man, why should he Yutang be killed.


    "He Gao old dog, bold and shameless, take away the treasure of our Heng family and don''t return it, then let you he family''s children, pay the price!"


    The middle-aged man spoke indifferently. The breath of his body, the crazy explosion, the terrible sword light, cut through the void and went to the heyutang.


    "No...


    he Yutang roared wildly and wanted to escape, but his fighting power was too different from that of the other party. With one sword, all his resistance collapsed. His whole body was cut in two by one sword, and his body fell into the lake.


    "He Gao old dog, blame yourself!"


    The middle-aged man left a word, his body soared to the sky and left here.


    This middle-aged man is naturally made of Lu Ming.


    In Yuanshan Shengyuan, he saw that he Gao and the two real emperors of the Heng family were in conflict. From each other''s words, Lu Ming speculated that he Gao must have taken the treasure of the Heng family on the condition of him. The people of the HENGJIA family wanted to go back, but he Gao didn''t return it.


    At the beginning, the two real emperors of the Heng family yelled at the price of the he family. Now, Lu Ming grasped this point and started the conflict between them.


    Lu Ming''s chaos law can be changed except for the king''s law and the ten strongest laws.


    The Changchun rule is not the king''s law, and Lu Ming can naturally change.


    Heng family master, killed he family Tianjiao he Yutang!


    The reason is that he Jia He Gao took the treasure of Heng family.


    After Lu Ming left, the news spread from Zuixian building at a terrible speed.


    Soon after, there were several old people sitting in the hall of the he family, and the atmosphere was very dignified.


    Touch!


    He Gao patted the table heavily, and his eyes were full of anger. He said, "how can this be true? Is Heng family going to have a full-scale war with our he family?"


    They have received the news that he Yutang was killed, and they are discussing this matter at this time.


    "It''s not you who caused it. It''s because of you that he Yutang died because of you because of the greedy ink on the robes of the HENGJIA''s Ferry robbery God."


    Another old man opened his mouth coldly.


    "What do you mean?"


    He Gao looked at the man with cold eyes.


    The man was the same level of existence as he Gao. He would not be afraid of he Gao and sneered: "what do you mean? If you didn''t take the treasure of the Heng family, would the Heng family send someone to kill him? No matter what, you have to pay the price and hand over the robe to the family!"


    He''s family, of course, is not monolithic, divided into various factions.


    "Fart, I deserve to rob God''s clothes. If you want to fight with me, what skills do you have?"


    He Gao was angry, and his strong breath filled the hall.


    "Well, don''t quarrel. The top priority is how to deal with HENGJIA''s revenge!"


    Another old man waved his hand.


    "It''s a big deal to fight HENGJIA!"


    He Gao''s cold voice.


    It is impossible for him to hand over the robe. It is related to whether he can survive the calamity, which is more important than anything else.


    At this time, they received a message at the same time. They took out the voice jade symbol and looked at it. Their faces changed again.


    "Damn it, the Heng family is deceiving people too much!""Is this a full-scale war?"


    Several old men roared.


    They just received the news, he family, there are two masters, were killed by the Heng family.


    It''s tolerable, which can''t be tolerated!


    Heng''s family obviously wants to take revenge. If it is delayed, I don''t know how many people will be killed.


    "Let''s go to the Heng family. I''d like to see if the Heng family wants a full-scale war?"


    An old man sitting at the top of the table, spoke indifferently, and then strode out.


    Several other old people, including he Gao, also followed and left the hall, directly to the place of HENGJIA.


    Heng family, a hall, there are also some old people in the discussion.


    "Who sent people to hunt and kill the people of the he family?"


    Someone asked.


    "We didn''t do this. Although he Gao was despicable and greedy for the clothes of God, we were trying to find a way to kill the people of he family."


    The white haired real emperor who handed over the robe to he Gao last time frowned.


    The others looked at each other!


    They didn''t send anyone. Who killed the people of he family? Is it the private behavior of the children of the Heng family?


    "The people of he family are despicable and shameless. In my opinion, kill them!"


    Another true emperor spoke coldly.


    A thousand years ago, a fierce war broke out between the he family and the Heng family. All these imperial figures fought with the he family in those years, and they all had great enmity. Even if they killed several people of the he family, what could they do?


    Boom! Boom! ...


    just at this time, outside the Heng family, terrible waves came out, and strong breath came in one after another.


    "Well, it seems that the people of the he family are coming!"


    "He Gao took our Dujie God clothes. The people of he family dare to come and ask them to hand over the clothes!"


    A few old people cold hum, have rushed out of the hall, toward the outside.


    Outside the Heng family, he Gao and others who are strong in the family stand in the sky, and their bodies are filled with a terrible smell, pressing towards the houses of the Heng family.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    in Heng''s house, the figures flashed, and all the masters appeared.


    Finally, several old people of HENGJIA came into the sky, and each of them was filled with a vast breath, offsetting the breath of he family''s strong man.


    "He Gao, do you dare to come and hand over the clothes of the God of crossing robbery!"


    The real emperor with white hair of the Heng family stares at he Gao, and his eyes burst out with cold murders.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1928

    "You Heng family, you still want my robe, dream, secretly sent people to kill my family, how to explain this matter?"


    He Gao drank a lot.


    "We didn''t send anyone to kill you family congratulators!"


    A strong man in Heng family spoke.


    "Fart, kill my family members, using the Changchun rule, you think we are blind?"


    He family a strong drink.


    "Ridiculous, he Gao took my Heng family''s robe, we didn''t go to the door, you he family just died a few useless waste, you came to our Heng family, want to fight?"


    A strong man in HENGJIA speaks coldly.


    He''s and Heng''s are enemies. Although they have eased down a little in recent years, these powerful men of Emperor Wu have lived a long time and have fought with each other for many times. Their hatred is not so easy to resolve.


    Every time we meet, we are at war.


    "Good, very good. Do you think I like to bully my family by hunting and killing my family members? Unless the people of your permanent family don''t walk outside in the future, ha ha!"


    He Gao sneers at him. The implication is that the Heng family can kill the people of the he family, and they can also kill the people of the Heng family.


    "He Gao, I''ll kill you first!"


    The white haired real emperor of the Heng family had a very strong killing chance. He Gao took one of their Dujie God clothes. He wanted to kill he Gao immediately and take back the clothes.


    Just at this time, a figure flew to the strong man of HENGJIA.


    "Lord Zhendi, no good. The people of the he family secretly hunt down the experts of our Heng family. There are already two great holy places, and one of them has been killed by the he family!"


    The man reported.


    "What? Damn it


    The real emperor of the Heng family was furious when he heard it.


    On the surface, he''s family sent people to kill them. It''s shameless.


    "Nonsense, we didn''t send anyone to kill your Heng family!"


    An old man of he family frowned.


    "It''s clearly the rule of the four seasons, and I dare say it''s not your family member!"


    The man who came to report the news cheered.


    The people of he family inherit the four seasons law, which is similar to the Changchun law of HENGJIA. In the long past, he family even claimed to be the descendants of the emperor of heaven, so they were enemies with the Heng family.


    "Damn it, take my Heng family to rob God''s clothes, and now send someone to kill my Heng family''s people. Is it easy to deceive my Heng family? Today, you all stay! "


    A real emperor of HENGJIA was furious, the power of the world, crazy operation, a terrible sword light, towards a real emperor of the he family.


    "If you want to go to war, don''t think he Jia will be afraid of you!"


    The real emperor of he family was also furious and launched a counterattack.


    "Do it!"


    The other strong men of the Heng family also started to fight. The terrible sword light broke out and killed the strong man of he family.


    However, the strong people of the he family who came here were all real emperor level figures, and they also launched a counterattack one after another.


    This area was directly destroyed, and the whole city seemed to vibrate.


    Real emperor melee, this scene is too terrible, countless people were startled, flying high to watch.


    "Heaven, the real emperor''s war, that is the strong one of Heng family and he family!"


    "Is there another big war between the two families after thousands of years?"


    Far away, many people watched, terrified.


    In the distance, Lu Ming incarnated as a dark young man, and watched from afar.


    Lu Ming sneered at the corners of her mouth.


    In fact, his strategy is not brilliant. He transforms them into Heng family and he family according to the law of chaos, hunting and killing each other''s people, and arousing the contradiction between them.


    As long as the two families calm down and discuss this strategy, it will not be difficult to see through and even suspect Lu mingtou.


    However, the feud between the two families was very deep. It was like gunpowder, which would ignite at a little bit.


    What''s more, he Gao happened to be involved. It was impossible for the people of the two families to sit down and get along well. Without saying a few words, they started directly.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    the territory was filled with terrible sword light and knife light, and the space was constantly splitting, revealing a terrible dark space.


    However, this is the Heng family.


    As soon as we started, there were strong breath blooming in Heng''s family, and some terrible strong people woke up from the closed door and joined the war.


    He family''s real emperor strong, suddenly fell in the wind.


    "Rush out and go back home to celebrate!"


    He family a real emperor roar, he family came here, there are five real emperor, five people join hands, crazy impact.


    But there are more and more true emperors of the HENGJIA family. They fall into the downwind completely. For a time, they can''t rush out at all.


    "Attack the rest of the Heng family!"


    He Gao showed a ferocious look in his eyes. With a knife light, he cut out violently, not to other real emperors, but to the temples of the Heng family and to those under the real emperor of the Heng family."No, mean!"


    The real emperor of Heng''s family roared. Two real emperors rushed out and wanted to rescue, but it was too late.


    He Gao cut out the light of the knife, as long as a hundred Li, cut down, countless people of the Heng family in this knife, the HENGJIA Temple group, appeared a hundred li long crack, has been stretching forward.


    "He Gao, you want to die!"


    The real emperor of HENGJIA was furious, and someone killed Hegao.


    However, he Gao''s face is ferocious, and he cuts several knives at the rest of Heng''s family. However, several real emperors have no choice but to stop he Gao''s sword light.


    Generally speaking, the real emperor will not fight against those who are weak.


    However, he Gao''s catastrophe is coming. This time, he is not sure about it, so he is extremely crazy and has no rules to speak of.


    When Emperor hengjiazhen went to rescue other people, there was a gap in the encircling circle. He Gao and other five emperor hejiazhen rushed out of the encirclement and rushed to the he family.


    "He family, you must pay blood debt with blood!"


    The real emperor of HENGJIA roared angrily.


    In the distance, Lu Ming sneers and flashes towards the holy yard of Yuanshan.


    Next, he doesn''t have to do it. He just looks at it.


    The Heng family and he family are bound to have a big war.


    Shortly after Lu Ming returned to Yuanshan holy yard, in the Tiandi League, Xingxing river held a sword and killed the Shenhuo alliance. In the alliance, he family''s first Tianjiao, a powerful king, was killed.


    This event has shocked Yuanshan holy yard!


    He''s Tianjiao, but he''s in the top ten of the holy King list. His talent is terrible. He''s the second person in the Shenhuo alliance, but he''s killed like this.


    Shenhuo alliance, no one dares to block the Xingxing river!


    After hearing the news, he''s family fried the pot directly.


    He family''s first day pride, powerful king body and incomparable talent are regarded as the hope of the future by the he family, who is expected to impact the great emperor''s realm. But now, he is killed by Xingxing river.


    "Go to war!"


    Inside he''s house, there are angry voices.


    "Go to war!"


    The same is true of Heng family.


    On this day, the Heng family and the he family, at the same time, sent out terrible strong men, and met in the central area of the two families. There was nothing to say, and a terrible war broke out between the two families.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1929

    He family and Heng family, each sent out thousands of strong men, in a region between the two, broke out a terrible war.


    This war has shaken the city of Tiandi!


    This war, extremely tragic, sun and moon, Tiandi city that area, were razed.


    The war lasted a full day!


    In the end, both sides were hurt, and they retreated.


    It is said that many experts died in the war. Even the strong ones of Emperor Wu fell down more than ten, and even the real emperor fell.


    In Tiandi City, for a time, the atmosphere was extremely depressed.


    Because people know that the war between the two families will not end like this. On the contrary, it is just the beginning.


    Sure enough, after the war, the two families went to war in an all-round way.


    Both sides sent people to attack each other''s industries.


    Both sides are fighting all the time, and the strong are killed all the time.


    The hatred between the two sides has reached an irreconcilable level, and the battle is becoming more and more serious. Even the real emperor often fights with each other.


    Every day, strong people fall.


    For three months, HENGJIA and he''s families have been fighting for three months, and countless strong people have fallen.


    However, this did not stop the two sides. On the contrary, the hatred became more intense.


    On this day, a news shocked the whole Tiandi city and even the whole Yuanshan holy yard.


    The great emperor of Heng family and he family will fight against each other. Half a month later, they will fight against each other in Tiandi mountain.


    The match between the emperor and the world is amazing!


    Countless people were stunned and shocked.


    I didn''t expect that the confrontation between the two families would eventually lead to a confrontation between the great emperors.


    Tiandi city is the first holy land of nine holy places in Yuanshan, with the most powerful strength.


    As one of the most powerful forces in Tiandi City, HENGJIA and Hejia have the emperor in charge.


    And half a month later, the two great emperors will fight in Tiandi mountain.


    When Lu Ming heard the news, she was also a little stunned.


    He didn''t expect that things would come to this.


    However, this is exactly what Lu Ming meant.


    His original intention is not to let he family and Heng family fight each other? With the blood of HENGJIA and Hejia people, we commemorate the ice dragon valley master.


    It''s better to have the emperor fall down, which will be more perfect.


    Lu Ming sneered.


    It is rare to see the battle between the great emperors. This event has shocked most of the powerful forces in Yuanshan. In the past half month, there have been strong people coming to Tiandi city to see the great emperor.


    Time flies, half a month flies by.


    On this day, countless people gathered to Tiandi mountain.


    If it is normal to say that the emperor is at war, other people are afraid to watch the war.


    The great emperor is too strong. As long as a wisp of strength is leaked, it is disastrous. It is absolutely a dead end. Ordinary Emperor Wu is hard to escape.


    However, in Tiandi mountain, it is different.


    Tiandi mountain is said to be the place where the emperor practiced and preached at the beginning. On it, the steam turbine of emperor Tiandi was filled with air. Ordinary people could not climb it at all.


    Even those who are strong in Emperor Wu will be greatly suppressed when they climb Tiandi mountain. It is said that those who are strong in the real emperor will not be able to fly when they enter the coverage area of Tiandi mountain.


    Only those who are strong enough to enter Tiandi mountain can fly, but they are also greatly suppressed. Moreover, the fluctuation during the war will also be suppressed, which will not cause disastrous consequences.


    This morning, the sky around Tiandi mountain was filled with countless figures.


    There are endless people with all kinds of accomplishments.


    There are not only Emperor Wu''s realm, but also holy realm, Emperor Wu''s realm, and even the real emperor level.


    It''s rare to see the great emperor''s duel, which may be helpful to the real emperor.


    Tianjiao of Yuanshan Shengyuan, led by several real emperor level teachers in Yuanshan Shengyuan, came to the distant void of Tiandi mountain and watched from a distance. Lu Ming and his colleagues were also among them.


    Hiss! Hiss!


    At this time, the void not far away from Tiandi mountain suddenly split, split two holes, respectively from inside, step out a figure.


    The two figures, completely shrouded in endless brilliance, can not see the appearance clearly, but there is a strong and boundless breath, diffuse out in all directions.


    Although the distance is very far away, at this moment, countless people feel that there is a sacred mountain on their bodies. The pressure is as if they are facing the law of heaven and can not resist.


    Two, the emperor!


    The emperor of the he family and the Heng family arrived.


    Two great emperors, looking at each other from afar, burst out a more amazing breath.


    "This time, kill you!"


    A voice came out, the voice was cold, full of high above, like a God, overlooking all living beings.


    Lu Ming heard this voice, but it was the great emperor of the Heng family. At the beginning, it sounded in the holy yard of Yuanshan and had a fight with the emperor Wuxiang."You''re the one who died!"


    Another figure, obviously the emperor of the he family, has a strong voice and is full of endless domineering power.


    Shua! Shua!


    Then, the two figures moved at the same time and flew to the top of Tiandi mountain. At first, the speed was amazing, and many people could not see clearly.


    However, as soon as they entered the range of Tiandi mountain, they seemed to be under terrible pressure. Their speed slowed down sharply. The more they reached the top of Tiandi mountain, the slower their speed was.


    In the end, the brilliance of the two figures disappeared, and their bodies appeared in front of the people.


    The great emperor of the Heng family is an old man with gloomy eyes.


    And he looks like a big man.


    Of course, people of this realm can''t infer their age by their appearance. The two great emperors of HENGJIA and Hejia are figures who have lived for endless years.


    The two men landed on the top of Tiandi mountain, facing each other. Then, they suddenly rushed to each other. At the same time, they launched heavy bombardment together.


    Bang!


    A dull roar came out, and the whole Tiandi mountain seemed to be shaking.


    And Lu Ming and his colleagues, even if they are very far apart, feel the space is in violent fluctuations.


    "It''s terrible. Is this the strength of the great emperor? This is in the Tiandi mountain, can cause such a shocking shock


    "At the top of Tiandi mountain, the strong at the level of virtual emperor can only barely fight, and can''t fight at all. The strength of the great emperor''s realm is really very important!"


    Some people talk about it.


    After the fight between the Heng family and the emperor of the he family, the body all slightly retreats, and then blows out a move to the other side.


    The two men again bombarded each other and broke out into amazing waves.


    If it''s outside, I''m afraid it''s going to turn upside down.


    Next, the two men continued to fight, but they were both very common. It seemed that two low-level warriors fought each other, and the speed was not particularly fast.


    This makes a lot of people look at each other, the emperor fight, is it so common?


    Lu Ming, as well as Qiuyue and others, are also at a loss. They can''t see anything clever.


    However, the teachers of Yuanshan Shengyuan''s real emperor''s realm were all dignified, and their eyes were fixed on them for a moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1930

    "Don''t underestimate this kind of fight. This kind of fight is the most dangerous. Between each move, there is a collision between the road and the world''s power. It''s terrible. If you don''t take care of it, you will fall down!"


    A teacher''s voice rang out to explain to the disciples.


    "The strong emperor controls the heaven and earth road, every move, and the power of the world follows. This is in the Tiandi mountain. If you hit at will in the outside world, you will be able to destroy the heaven and the earth."


    The teacher, then explain, people carefully observe.


    However, their realm was too low, they did not set foot in the imperial realm. It was very difficult to understand the mystery of the imperial realm. They could only watch the excitement.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    in Tiandi mountain, the speed of two people''s fighting is faster and faster, and their faces are more and more dignified.


    Every fight, there will be a terrible shock, Tiandi mountain slightly shaking, the space is shaking violently.


    On the top of Tiandi mountain, there is a layer of hazy halo, which is very mysterious. Most of the strength is locked in it.


    Soon, the two emperors fought a hundred moves, and the result was no match. Then, they sacrificed their weapons respectively.


    The great emperor of HENGJIA uses a sword, while the emperor of he family uses a sword.


    There was no doubt that both were extremely terrible imperial soldiers, and the two continued to fight.


    However, the two men have the same accomplishments and combat power. There are many moves in the war, and they are still neck and neck.


    In the fierce battle between the two, a figure suddenly appeared on the top of Tiandi mountain.


    Everyone was shocked!


    Yes, at the top of Tiandi mountain, there were only two emperors fighting each other. How could one figure suddenly appear.


    Obviously, this figure did not appear out of thin air, but was hidden on the Tiandi mountain in advance.


    As soon as this figure appeared, he launched an attack against the great emperor of he family. The attack was extremely fierce, and it was no weaker than the two emperors.


    Obviously, this is also a great emperor.


    Everyone''s heart vibrates. How can a great emperor suddenly appear on the top of Tiandi mountain?


    "Luo, it''s you. You are so mean!"


    He Jiadi, let out a roar.


    Surname Luo?


    Many people were shocked.


    There is only one emperor named Luo, the holy land of Yuanshan. That is the holy land of Guyang and the great emperor of Dalao Tianzong.


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, there is a twinkling of light.


    This sudden appearance of the great emperor is likely to be the great emperor of Dalao Tianzong, the grandfather of Luo Tianqiong!


    Obviously, the great emperor of Dalao Tianzong had been hiding on the top of Tiandi mountain for a long time, waiting for the opportunity to join hands with the HENGJIA emperor to surround and kill the emperor Hejia.


    "I said it was you who died today."


    The great emperor of the Heng family is indifferent to his words, and his sword is constantly beheading him.


    In the face of two strong men at the same level, the great emperor of he family was defeated at all and fell into the downwind immediately.


    "Not good!"


    "HENGJIA, you are despicable


    The people of the he family roared and looked extremely ugly and worried.


    If the emperor of the he family falls, it is absolutely disastrous for the family.


    Without the emperor, they would not be able to fight against the HENGJIA family. They would be destroyed by the HENGJIA family. The Hejia family, which has passed on for endless years, will be annihilated in the ashes.


    "There is no fraud in war, I don''t know!"


    The strong of the Heng family sneered and were overjoyed. They hoped that their emperor could kill the emperor of he family. Then, the strength of their Heng family will be more powerful in the future.


    All of us are looking at Tiandi mountain nervously. If there is a great emperor falling, it will involve a wide range of people. It can make the pattern of Tiandi city change dramatically.


    He Jia Da Di tried his best to resist it, but in the face of the siege of the two great emperors, he was absolutely invincible.


    Soon after, the emperor of the he family was hit by the emperor of Dalao Tianzong. His body shook, his face flushed, and he almost burst out a mouthful of blood.


    Shua!


    The Battle Sword of the great emperor of HENGJIA was cut, and he avoided the danger.


    "Kill!"


    The great emperor of HENGJIA roared, and his sword technique became faster and faster. He Jiada was injured and it was more and more difficult to escape.


    Poof!


    Another few moves, the emperor of he family didn''t escape. He was cut in the chest by the great emperor of HENGJIA. A long sword wound appeared, and the whole body was almost split in two.


    The blood of the great emperor splashed all over the top of Tiandi mountain.


    The great emperor of the he family roared and wanted to retreat, but the way back was blocked by the emperor.


    He roared, he didn''t want to!


    If it''s not Tiandi mountain, everything they have is suppressed. If the two great emperors join hands outside Tiandi mountain, they may not be able to stay here and escape with his accomplishments.


    But this is Tiandi mountain, so it''s different!


    He understood that he had been caught in a plot. It was clearly the conspiracy of the other party to fight against the emperor of HENGJIA in Tiandi mountain.


    "The great emperor!"The people of he family cried out sadly and were frightened.


    Is it true that today, the great emperor of he family will fall here?


    And the people of Heng family are ecstatic!


    But at this point, a sudden change emerged.


    Hum!


    Tiandi mountain, suddenly and violently vibrates, endless bright brilliance, diffuses out.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    then, there was an amazing explosion from Tiandi mountain, with debris splashing.


    "What''s going on?"


    Many people''s faces changed greatly. Why did Tiandi mountain suddenly change suddenly? It has never happened before.


    "It''s the blood of the great emperor, the blood of the great emperor, absorbed by Tiandi mountain!"


    The characters in the real Empire roar. They have sharp eyes and sharp senses. Even if they are far away from each other, they also find this.


    People were shocked because of the blood of the emperor.


    But the blood of the great emperor, why did Tiandi mountain change?


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    At this time, in the mountains of heaven and earth, three terrible breath came out.


    It''s the breath of the three great emperors!


    Previously, the breath of the great emperor was completely suppressed by Tiandi mountain, but now, it seems that Tiandi mountain has lost its suppressive effect.


    "Get out of here


    With the roar of the great emperor, the terrifying force broke out and the vast sky was directly cut open. In the sky, there was an unknown space crack. He Jia Dadi, the body into a knife light, directly into the space cracks.


    "Don''t go!"


    The great emperor of HENGJIA and the emperor of Tianzong of Dalao pursued the emperor of Hejia and rushed into the space crack.


    All of a sudden, the void space in the space crack breaks out a terrible wave.


    Boom!


    Tiandi mountain, the vibration continues, the glory is more and more bright, finally, those brilliance, condenses a figure.


    This figure, dressed in a white robe, looks very young, like a young man about 30 years old.


    He is a man of great stature, handsome face, and has the potential of swallowing the world.


    He just stood there as if he were the only one in the world.


    "Heaven... Emperor of heaven, is this the emperor of heaven?"


    Many people''s voices trembled.


    Hiss...


    the space crack appears again, and the figure of the great emperor of HENGJIA appears. His face is a little gloomy. At this time, he also looks surprised at the empty shadow of the emperor of heaven over Tiandi mountain.


    Then, beside him, the great emperor of Dalao Tianzong also emerged.


    Hiss!


    In the distance, the space fluctuates, and the emperor of he family also appears there.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1931

    The three great emperors appeared. It is obvious that before the emperor HENGJIA and the emperor Tianzong of Dalao had nothing to do with him.


    Once the suppression of Tiandi mountain is lost, in the outside world, it is really difficult for two emperors of the same level to kill the other one, unless the strength difference is too great.


    Seeing that the emperor he was ok, all the people in the he family took a long breath and put their heart down.


    Qi''s three great shadows in the sky.


    "Empty shadow of the emperor of heaven!"


    The great emperor of the Heng family opened his mouth, his face was dignified, but he was full of expectation.


    At this time, Lu Ming and their sky, a wave of space, a figure appeared out of thin air.


    Lu Ming and others are surprised that this man is the Wuxiang emperor of Yuanshan Shengyuan.


    The teachers and students of Yuanshan Shengyuan were just about to salute. The emperor Wuxiang waved his hand to show that they didn''t need to be polite.


    At this time, the figure in the sky became more and more solid, and people were shocked.


    Is it that the emperor of heaven is about to revive? Or is it just the impression left by the emperor of heaven when he closed down here?


    People in their hearts speculated that today''s events have exceeded expectations.


    Shua!


    At the time when the shadow of emperor Tiandi reached the extreme, his figure suddenly flew towards Tiandi mountain and disappeared.


    Boom!


    The next moment, a startling roar, the whole Tiandi mountain, actually directly burst open.


    The majestic Tiandi mountain was directly exploded, and then, below the Tiandi mountain, a column of light broke through the sky.


    "That''s... A flower!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    At the foot of Tiandi mountain, there is a light column soaring into the sky. Between the light pillars, there is a flower emerging.


    This flower, it doesn''t seem to be in full bloom, but it looks like a lotus flower.


    People are surprised. What''s the situation?


    "This flower is a shadow, not a substance!"


    "You see, there''s a cave below, all the way down!"


    The change of Tiandi mountain makes the four sides noisy.


    Lu Ming fixed her eyes on it. Sure enough, the flower in the sky was not a solid, but a shadow projected out.


    At the bottom of the original Tiandi mountain, there was a cave, and the light column rushed out of the cave.


    Is there any treasure in that cave?


    Tiandi mountain, has been suppressed on this treasure?


    Thinking of this, many people have hot eyes.


    If it''s a treasure, it''s a treasure that even the emperor attaches great importance to. Even the great emperor is not calm.


    In a flash, four people, including emperor HENGJIA, Emperor Daluo Tianzong, Emperor Hejia and Emperor Wuxiang, appeared in the sky above the cave at the same time.


    The great emperor of HENGJIA glanced at the emperor of he family coldly, but he didn''t say anything after all.


    Tiandi mountain was blasted to pieces and lost the suppression of Tiandi mountain. He knew that he could not kill the great emperor of he family.


    Four great emperors, looking down at the cave below, then the expression of surprise on their faces.


    Other people itch unbearably, even the great emperor shows a surprised expression. What is there under the cave?


    People would like to see it in person, but no one dares to go there.


    If the emperor is angry, there is only one way to die.


    "This is the world left by the emperor of heaven. It belongs to my HENGJIA family. Please leave


    The eyes of the Heng family sweep to the emperor of he family and the emperor of Wu Xiang.


    "Ridiculous, it is not known whether this is left by the emperor of heaven, and even if it is left by the emperor of heaven, what does it have to do with your Heng family? Don''t say that you are the descendants of the emperor of heaven, that is the descendants of the emperor of heaven! "


    He Jiada sneered.


    "What do you mean?"


    There was a cold light in the eyes of the emperor Heng.


    "Very simple, this place, you Heng family can not swallow!"


    The emperor of he family said coldly. Then he looked at Xiang Wuxiang and said, "Wuxiang, what do you say?"


    "The emperor of heaven has fallen for countless years. In the past so many years, nothing can be said clearly. Therefore, those who are destined to know what the emperor left behind."


    The emperor Wuxiang spoke.


    His meaning is very simple, so many years after the fall of the emperor of heaven, is HENGJIA a descendant of Tiandi, who can say clearly?


    In the past so long, the treasure of the emperor of heaven should be known to those who are predestined.


    The great emperor of HENGJIA looks very ugly, but even if he has the help of Dalao Tianzong, how can he not congratulate the emperor and the emperor Wuxiang.


    What''s more, Yuanshan holy yard was founded by three great emperors. Now the other emperor has not appeared, which makes him very afraid.


    "Then it depends on ability."


    The emperor of HENGJIA opened his mouth coldly, and then his body suddenly rushed to the cave below.


    At the same time, three people, namely, the emperor of the emperor of heaven, the emperor of Hejia, and the emperor of Wuxiang, rushed to the cave below, and their figures disappeared in the cave.


    Others looked at each other, but the four emperors went down. Where did the others dare to go, they could only stare at each other and wait.Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    At this time, in the underground cave, came a fierce roar, there, as if blowing an endless wind, the column of light, the light is more bright.


    Then, the four figures rushed out of the cave directly. No, it seems that they did not rush out by themselves. It seems that they were blown out by the strong wind.


    People were shocked. What was there in the cave, even the great emperor, could "blow" out, and there were still four great emperors. It was too terrible.


    The four great emperors stood in the sky with gloomy faces.


    After a while, the great emperor of HENGJIA seemed unwilling and rushed down again, but after a while, he was still blasted out.


    "You, go down and have a look!"


    The great emperor of HENGJIA is a real emperor of HENGJIA.


    "You, come with me!"


    He Jia Da Di, looking at a real emperor of the he family, Wu Xiang Da Di, also called a real emperor of Yuanshan Shengyuan.


    The three real emperors flew forward and rushed into the cave. But soon after, the three powerful real emperors, like the four great emperors before them, were blasted out by a force.


    Then, several great emperors, and called the small emperor of the virtual emperor, but still be blown out.


    Then, he called several quasi emperors to go down, but this time, they were not bombarded out, but blocked the power below.


    It seems that the power in the cave will change with the cultivation of those who go down.


    The stronger the cultivation goes on, the more powerful the cave will be.


    "What''s in the cave? How many great emperors pay so much attention to it


    A lot of people are itchy, and they keep guessing.


    "The great emperor, it seems that there is strength at the bottom, which blocks us and can''t rush in at all!"


    A would-be emperor of the Heng family reported to the great emperor of the HENGJIA family, and everyone listened up.


    "This lotus has nine petals. Each petal represents a world. Now the lotus is not in full bloom and it''s not time to enter!"


    Wuxiang emperor opened his mouth, he did not hide, the voice was far away.


    Everyone was shocked. Is it possible that under the cave is a small world?


    "Summon all the strong men under Emperor Wu of the Heng family!"


    The emperor of the Heng family gave an order, and then stepped out and left here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1932

    The great emperor of the HENGJIA ordered that all the strong men under Emperor Wu of the HENGJIA family be summoned, and then he left.


    Later, the great emperor of the he family also issued an order to summon the strong men under the Emperor Wu of the he family, and then left here one step at a time.


    Then, Wuxiang emperor and Dalao Tianzong emperor left one after another.


    "Go and have a look!"


    As soon as the emperor left, other people could no longer hold down their curiosity and rushed to the cave. For a time, the sky was filled with countless figures.


    Lu Ming and others, also following the crowd, flew into the sky and looked down.


    "That''s..."


    Lu Ming and others were surprised.


    On the earth, there is a very big cave. I don''t know how deep it is. In the cave, there is a bright light.


    In the deepest part of the cave, there is a lotus flower. This lotus flower is still in bud state and has not been in full bloom. Take a closer look, there are nine petals.


    Obviously, the lotus flower in the sky is projected by this lotus flower.


    People can''t help but think of the words of emperor Wuxiang.


    Lotus has nine petals, representing nine worlds. Now the lotus is not in full bloom, so it can''t go in yet.


    Does the nine petals of that lotus represent nine worlds?


    Is this the world the emperor left behind?


    They thought of it, but then they thought that only under Emperor Wu could they enter.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Some of them, even the real ones, flew to the bottom of the cave. However, when they entered the cave, it seemed that the cave produced a terrible energy, and all of them were blasted out.


    Only the strong under Emperor Wu can stabilize his body. However, when he approaches the lotus flower, he is also blocked by a powerful force.


    Countless people went down to try, and the result was the same.


    When the lotus flower is in full bloom, we have to wait for a moment.


    Lu Ming and others didn''t go down to explore. The emperor said that they didn''t need to go down. They just had to wait.


    After that, they followed the teachers of Yuanshan holy yard and returned to Yuanshan holy yard.


    Next, the news here, with the speed of terror, spread to the whole land of Yuanshan.


    The emperor of heaven may have left traces and shaken countless people.


    One by one powerful forces came to Tiandi city.


    The forces of the other eight holy places, as well as some ancient tribes, have sent powerful people to come.


    The holy land of the ancient moon, the Phoenix Palace, the shenxiangzong, the Wanjia, the Sirius tower, the Jinwu people and so on, all of them came from the strong, and all of them were led by the real emperor, bringing many strong people under the Emperor Wu, of which the quasi emperor was the majority.


    It''s probably a relic left by the emperor of heaven. Everyone wants a piece of the cake.


    The best choice is to be emperor.


    As time goes by, more and more strong people come to Tiandi city.


    And the lotus flower, as time goes by, is slowly blooming.


    A month later, when the lotus flower, is about to fully bloom, this day, this area, countless figures gathered, at a glance, do not know how many people..


    Among them, the most is the holy land.


    "Get out of here


    A big drink sounded, a group of strong people, burst out of an amazing breath, rolling, so that the crowd can not help but get out of a way.


    It is the people of the Heng family. Hundreds of people have been sent out by the Heng family, and the leaders are several powerful real emperors.


    Although Heng family is domineering, many people dare not speak.


    Heng family, but the power of the great emperor, who dares to provoke?


    "HENGJIA, it''s really overbearing


    The voice of indifference rang out, and then, the he family also came. They said that the Heng family was domineering, but they themselves were almost the same. The real emperor opened the way, and the crowd made a hard way out of the way.


    The Heng family and the he family were at daggers drawn. Then, some powerful people came to the place. Later, several powerful ancient clans also came here.


    And the teachers of Yuanshan holy yard, with a group of young Tianjiao, also came here.


    Hiss! Hiss! ...


    suddenly, near the cave, the space is torn apart, and several figures appear there, emitting a breath of terror, which belongs to the great emperor.


    Everyone couldn''t help but step back.


    Several great emperors, pay attention to the lotus situation below.


    Half a day later, the lotus flower is in full bloom.


    "Go down!"


    The emperor of the Heng family spoke.


    All of a sudden, the strong men of the Heng family rushed down to the cave. Of course, all of them were the strong ones under Emperor Wu. Most of them were emperor Zhun.


    Then, the strong members of the he family also rushed to the cave. Among the strong men of the Dalao Tianzong, Lu Ming saw the figure of Luo Tianqiong and Luo pokong.


    "Let''s go too!"People from other forces roared, then gathered together and rushed towards the cave.


    Several great emperors did not stop, a line of figures, did not enter the cave.


    "You go too!"


    The teacher of Yuanshan Shengyuan looks at Lu Ming and others.


    In fact, there are not many Tianjiao who are following the teachers of Yuanshan Shengyuan.


    Most of the forces have come, and those Tianjiao have returned to their respective forces, followed their own forces and entered the cave. Only a few people still remain in the Yuanshan holy yard.


    Lu Ming and others nodded and rushed to the cave.


    The cave is so huge that countless figures fly down at the same time, and it doesn''t seem crowded.


    "That''s..."


    looking down, Lu Ming found that when many people approached the lotus flowers, their bodies would shrink rapidly, and then they would rush towards one of the petals, and their bodies would disappear in the petals.


    It seems that it is random, not that you can go to which petal you want to go, but into a petal at random.


    Many powerful people have come and entered different petals.


    Suddenly, Lu Ming feels a crisis.


    Shua!


    A terrible golden light stabbed Lu Ming from his right side.


    Lu Ming''s eyes congealed, a fist toward the right side of the gun to kill.


    Boom!


    With a roar, the golden light was defeated by him.


    Then, Lu Ming sees a group of people in gold robes, looking at Lu Ming coldly.


    "It''s a master of Jinwu clan!"


    On the edge, Huang Ling spoke.


    "Jinwu people!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are full of murderous opportunities. These are obviously the most holy and powerful of Jinwu people, and even the powerful quasi emperor.


    The one who attacked Lu Ming just now is a most holy and perfect strong man.


    "The experts of the Jinwu clan actually attack a younger generation. If we want to fight, we will fight!"


    On the edge of Huang Ling, an old man said coldly.


    This old man is a strong man in the Phoenix Palace.


    Phoenix Palace, the god elephant clan, all have experts to come here, follow Lu Ming and they come in together.


    "Lu Ming, kill the eldest prince of Jinwu family. This account must be calculated. I hope you can enter the world left by the emperor of heaven and don''t meet us!"


    A strong man of Jinwu clan said coldly.


    "I hope he has been so lucky all the time."


    Another indifferent voice sounded, not from the Jinwu people, but from another force.


    People of all families!


    Nearby, there are strong forces such as the Sirius tower, all coldly look at Lu Ming, full of murderous opportunities.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1933

    "You, I see one, kill one!"


    Lu Ming is also indifferent and looks at the experts of Jinwu, Wanjia and Sirius tower.


    "Then we''ll wait and see who died!"


    A master of the Jinwu clan spoke coldly. Then a group of people accelerated their speed and rushed to the bottom.


    Other forces, too, rushed down into different petals.


    However, Lu Ming noticed one thing, that is, nine petals, one of them, from the beginning to the end, no one went in. It seems that only eight petals can enter.


    Soon, Lu Ming and others were near the lotus.


    When approaching the lotus, a powerful force acts on them.


    This force is a kind of gravity, which is extremely strong and hard to resist. Their bodies are respectively directed to different petals.


    Qiuyue, luotianyi, Huangling, Huangli and others are separated from Lu Ming and enter into different petals.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming, however, fell toward one of the petals.


    "Brother Lu Ming, I want to be with you, JOJO!"


    The sound of the bubble rings, she originally flew to another petal, but the bubble exerts the law of time and space, unexpectedly breaks free of the shackles of gravity, rushes to Lu Ming, and then, together with Lu Ming, falls into the petals.


    Lu Ming felt a whirl of heaven and earth. The next moment, he appeared in a thick forest.


    "Bubble, it''s gone!"


    Lu Ming glances and finds that the bubble is not around.


    Lu Ming speculates that entering the petal world, it will appear randomly in different places.


    "What is this place? Fly into the air and have a look


    Lu Ming, thinking, rose from the sky and flew into the sky.


    As soon as he flew into the sky, Lu Ming was stunned. He found that there were many figures in the sky.


    Obviously, it''s the same people who came in from the outside.


    "This is... An island!"


    Then, Lu Ming looks down.


    Standing at a height of tens of thousands of meters, you can clearly see that below them is an island, and beyond the island is the boundless sea.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    just at this moment, Lu Ming was surrounded by several figures, surrounded by a strong and terrible breath.


    "Ha ha ha, Lu Ming, I didn''t expect that you and we are in the same territory. Today is your death date!"


    One of them burst into laughter and was extremely murderous.


    This man is the strong man of Jinwu clan and a quasi emperor.


    On the edge, other people, not Jinwu, look at the breath, from the Sirius tower, Wanjia, zijizong.


    There are five people in total, two holy peaks, two perfect saints, and one to be emperor.


    "It''s interesting that a few old people actually deal with a younger generation."


    "It''s really interesting!"


    Around, other people are looking at Lu Ming one after another.


    However, no one recognized Lu Ming.


    The people who came here this time were all the most holy, quasi emperors, from different holy places and different forces. Few of them had seen Lu Ming. Naturally, none of these people had ever seen Lu Ming.


    "A young man, who has also entered here, is beyond his capacity!"


    An old man opened his mouth and stroked his long beard. He was a figure in the realm of quasi emperor.


    This time, almost all the people who entered the lotus world were from the holy land, and there were many would-be emperors. A young man also wanted to come in to fight for the treasures, not what he could do beyond his capacity.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes swept and she spoke faintly.


    "Good?"


    The strong men of Jinwu are stunned.


    "It''s good that you come and die yourself."


    Lu Ming added.


    "Ha ha ha, we''re going to die. Young people really don''t understand humility at all. Then I''ll see how you kill me!"


    A master from all over the world laughed. He had the most holy and perfect cultivation. All over his body, there were holes in his body. There were holy soldiers flying out constantly. The terrible spirit of War soldiers converged and came to kill him.


    "The secret of ten thousand soldiers, you can not practice very well?"


    Lu Ming opened his mouth coldly, and a sword of the most holy soldier appeared in his hand. He chopped it out. The morale of the soldiers of the experts of all over the world collapsed. The light of the sword kept cutting down.


    Poof!


    Ten thousand masters have no power to fight back at all. They are directly split into two parts by Lu Ming''s sword and fall here.


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming put away the saint soldiers and the storage ring of the masters of all over the world.


    "How could it be?"


    Others were surprised and their pupils widened sharply.


    A perfect strong man was killed by Lu Ming with a sword. This kind of strength is too terrible.


    Jinwu clan, the strong man of Sirius tower, sucks cool air, and looks incredible.How long has Lu Ming been able to kill the most holy and perfect people? This speed of progress is amazing.


    Around, people from other forces are also stunned.


    "So young, so powerful, who is this man?"


    "Is it Yuanshan Shengyuan, a peerless Tianjiao?"


    Those people talk about it, and dare not underestimate Lu Ming any more.


    "Join hands and kill him!"


    The strong men of Jinwu clan drank a lot. On him, a river of laws appeared, converging into a terrible attack and killing Lu Ming.


    At the same time, several other people also launched an attack on Lu Ming.


    The sword in Lu Ming''s hand flies out and turns into a sword light of destruction to kill everything.


    Poof!


    A master of the highest holy peak was pierced in the head by Lu Ming''s sword light.


    Then, Lu Ming runs the prison Tiangong, and his fists are constantly blowing out. Pieces of prison steles appear, and they are suppressed by the public.


    The remaining two saints, under the suppression of the virtual image of the prison tablet, had little resistance. They joined in one after another, and their bodies were torn apart.


    Only the emperor to be can fight against it.


    Boom! Boom!


    The emperor to be of Jin and Wu, the river of law turned into a flame of terror. Several big days appeared, and the empty shadow of Zhenyu stele exploded.


    But his body was shaking, and he continued to retreat, his eyes full of shock.


    He was an emperor to be. He comprehended a kind of law to a perfect level, formed the river of law, and stepped into the realm of Emperor Wu with one foot.


    With his accomplishments like this, not only did he not suppress Lu Ming, but also made his river of laws have a vague feeling of being broken.


    "How could this little beast be so strong in battle?"


    Jinwu zhunti took a cool breath and suddenly turned around and ran away.


    He had a feeling that if he went on fighting, he would fall here.


    "Do you want to go now? The chaos robs the finger


    Lu Ming''s indifferent voice rings out, and he reaches out a hand, facing the void, a little higher in the air.


    High in the sky, the wind and cloud gathered together, and a huge finger formed and went to suppress Jin Wu Emperor Zhun.


    The Jin and Wu would-be emperors roared and turned into noumenon. Their wings spread out and were hundreds of meters wide.


    The law of chaos is the strongest.


    Boom!


    After a fierce roar, Emperor Jinwu snorted, and his body was like a shell, hitting the island.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1934

    Jin Wu Zhun Di, who was robbed by Lu Ming with chaos, blasted off the island. His huge body smashed the island into a huge pit several kilometers wide.


    Shua!


    The next moment, Jinwu Zhun Di rushed into the sky, trying to escape to the distance.


    At the moment, he was frightened. He found that he was not Lu Ming''s opponent at all.


    The blow just now, the river of his law, was directly broken through, and he was seriously injured.


    "The vitality of the emperor to be is really tenacious, but he will die today!"


    Lu Ming spoke coldly and rushed out like lightning, chasing after the emperor.


    Lu Ming''s current cultivation has reached the most holy accomplishment. With the deepening of chaos and robbery, his fighting power has become stronger and stronger.


    At first, he thought that with his fighting power, he could easily kill a would-be emperor, but now it seems that it is not so easy.


    The fighting power of the emperor to be was stronger than he had imagined.


    However, it is only a little more effort.


    Lu Ming''s speed is amazing, and he is very close to Jin Wu Zhun di.


    "Chaos robbing fingers!"


    When approaching a certain distance, Lu Ming once again displays the chaotic robbery finger.


    The huge chaotic robbery finger, like the finger of a God, was pressed down from the sky, and the scene was extremely amazing.


    Jinwu Zhun emperor was like a fly. He could not escape from chaos.


    He can only burst out and resist.


    But chaos rob refers to blow down, he screamed, and was blown off the island, the sky is full of gold and black feathers.


    This time, Lu Ming won''t let the other party escape. He appears in the sky of Jinwu zhunti. He has a long gun of the highest level of holy soldiers in his hand. He dives down and kills the emperor with the combination of man and gun.


    Jinwu emperor Zhun struggled madly, full of reluctance, but the result was doomed.


    Poof!


    The spear pierced the head of Jin Wu Zhun emperor and wiped out his soul.


    An emperor to be killed by Lu Ming.


    Square, other people''s eyes are very dignified, this is an evil star, even the emperor can kill, too amazing.


    "He uses the law of chaos. I know who he is. He is Lu Ming, the son of chaos!"


    Someone exclaimed and recognized Lu Ming.


    "It''s him. I heard that he was in the Yuanshan holy yard, but he was a person who stirred up the storm. He pulled out the sword of the emperor of heaven and united with the kings to fight against the Xingxing river. Later, he created the Dragon League in the Yuanshan holy yard."


    "It''s him. No wonder he has such a strong fighting power!"


    Sounds of surprise rang out.


    Although most people have never seen Lu Ming, many people have heard of Lu Ming''s name.


    Yuanshan holy yard, which gathers the most powerful Tianjiao in the whole Yuanshan area, has attracted much attention. Some powerful talents in it have been concerned by many forces.


    After all, if these geniuses do not die, they will be the dominating figures in Yuanshan.


    Lu Ming put away the ring of the Jin Wu Zhun Di and others, and then flew over the island.


    Get around and watch the rest of you.


    This island is not small in area, but for Lu Ming, it didn''t take long to visit it.


    After flying around, Lu Ming did not meet an acquaintance.


    "It seems that only a small part of the people who enter the petal world appear in this island, others should be in other places!"


    Lu Ming pondered.


    Lu Ming found that the island, and no one to live, are lush forest, there are some weak monster survival.


    "It seems that if you want to know about the world, you have to leave here first!"


    "I don''t know if anyone lives in this world."


    Lu Ming''s imagination, and then fly to the distance, flying into the vast sea.


    Lotus World, dust laden under the Tiandi mountain, should be related to the emperor, if you can get some treasures left by the emperor, it is absolutely a great chance.


    Other people, around the island, have also left the island, flying to the boundless sea.


    Lu Ming''s method is transformed into a ray of light, and his speed is amazing. He flies across the sea.


    During this period, he saw that there were huge sea animals in the sea, but most of their accomplishments were not high. Lu Ming had seen one of the strongest sea animals, and he knew the cultivation of the holy land.


    I don''t know whether Lu Ming was lucky or not. He flew all the way and didn''t see the next island.


    The world is bigger than Lu Ming imagined.


    Lu Ming has been flying for seven days. I don''t know how many miles he has traveled.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s eyes lit up and a huge Island appeared in front of her.


    From a distance, this island is very magnificent, much larger than the previous island.


    Lu Ming flies towards the island. As he approaches, Lu Ming hears a direction, and a big shout comes.


    "Someone!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes lit up and flew away.Soon after, he saw an open land, there was an army, riding a strange animal, running on the earth, majestic, the earth constantly shaking.


    "Most of them are the cultivation of spirit and spirit, and some are the cultivation of Emperor Wu!"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s spiritual knowledge was swept, he found out the general cultivation of this military sergeant.


    Tens of thousands of troops, running back and forth on the open land, intersected with each other, gathered into a dragon and roared up to the sky.


    From Lu Ming''s experience, it is not difficult to see that this is an army in training.


    Lu Ming strolls in the void and looks around and finds a huge military camp nearby.


    "Stop, who are you?"


    Suddenly, a big drink, several figures, appear in front of Lu Ming, blocking Lu Ming''s way.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m passing by, looking for information!"


    Lu Ming clasped his fist and said with a smile.


    "To inquire about the news, I think you are a spy. Come and take him to Mr. Yan!"


    A middle-aged man with a gloomy face and a wave of his hand, several figures in iron armour come forward to encircle Lu Ming in the middle. The cold killing opportunity covers Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming shakes his head in secret. The accomplishments of these men are only about the seven levels of Emperor Wu. Lu Ming can kill them by moving and thinking.


    "These people are of low cultivation and have no threat to me. Why don''t you meet Mr. Yan and inquire about the situation of the world?"


    Lu Ming turned an idea in his heart, and without resistance, he said, "I''ll go with you."


    "Take it away!"


    With a wave of his hand, the middle-aged man walked away first.


    Soon, they came to a barracks, into a huge army tent.


    There were several figures standing on both sides of the army tent. Lu Ming''s spiritual awareness swept and found that all of them had the cultivation of semi saints, and even one had reached the cultivation of Xiaocheng, the sage of the Ming Dynasty.


    At the top of the military tent, there was a young man in splendid clothes. His eyes were cold and arrogant, overlooking Lu Ming.


    "Young master Yan, this man suddenly broke into the military camp. I suspect that he is a spy sent by other countries. If you want to spy on our military situation, I will take it and leave it to the young master."


    The middle-aged man respectfully saluted the young man with a humble attitude.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1935

    The young master lay on his side, picked up a glass of wine and took a sip. Then he glanced at Lu Ming casually and said, "since he is a spy, why do you bring him here? Cut it


    Then he waved at will.


    "Yes


    The middle-aged man takes orders and walks towards Lu Ming with cold eyes.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth. These people can''t help but say that they are going to kill him, leaving him quite speechless.


    Let the middle-aged man stop, coldly looking at Lu Ming, said: "boy, what else do you have to say?"


    "As I said before, I''m not a spy. I just happened to pass by and want to ask something about it."


    Lu Ming explained helplessly.


    "Nonsense, the whole Ming Yan Kingdom, who didn''t know that this was the place where the Shenjiao army was stationed. It''s ridiculous that you said you passed by here!"


    Middle aged men drink cold.


    "With a spy, what nonsense? Drag it down and cut it! "


    Above, the young master Yan was a little impatient.


    On both sides, several others, with a faint smile on their faces, looked at Lu Ming.


    It was a kind of expression that was high above, just like looking at a mole ant.


    The middle-aged man''s face immediately changed, his face showed a ferocious color, and said: "boy, kneel down for me!"


    As soon as he stepped out, he appeared beside Lu Ming. His claws were like eagle''s claws and buckled down to Lu Ming''s shoulder.


    Lu Ming did not dodge, standing there motionless.


    The middle-aged man''s paw, accurately grasps on Lu Ming''s shoulder, the majestic force bursts into Lu Ming''s body, trying to make Lu Ming kneel down.


    However, Lu Ming did not move, even his face did not change.


    The old man''s face changed.


    He felt as if his claws were on a piece of iron.


    "Get down on your knees!"


    The middle-aged roar, long hair flying, clothes bulging, will be a Martial Emperor nine heavy cultivation, operation to the extreme, the vast power, constantly into Lu Ming''s body.


    But Lu Ming still stood there, motionless.


    Just Wu huangjiu Chong, Lu Ming''s eyesight is no different from that of an ordinary person who can''t cultivate. Even if Lu Ming stands here and lets the other party kill him, the other party can''t move his hair. How can he shake his body?


    Above the army tent, young master Yan stops drinking and looks at Lu Ming in surprise.


    Several people on both sides of the army tent also looked at Lu Ming in surprise.


    Can be in the force of Wu huangjiu characters, motionless, the body such as Shenshan, cultivation is not weak.


    "You little beast, get down on your knees!"


    The middle-aged man roared, his face flushed and roared.


    In front of Mr. Yan, he can''t even make Lu Ming kneel down. This will definitely leave a bad impression on him. This is related to his future. He would like to break Lu Ming apart.


    "It''s interesting, Liu Quan. Please step down!"


    Young master Yan waved his hand.


    The middle-aged man, Liu Quan, stares at Lu Ming with a murderous look and retreats with hatred.


    "It seems that you have some skills. Now get down on your knees and reply. Tell me your origin again. I may be able to leave you with a whole body!"


    Young master Yan spoke lightly.


    It is still full of high, as if to leave Lu Ming with a whole body is a great gift to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming frowned slightly and said, "I said, I''m just passing by here to ask for some information. Since it''s not popular here, then, goodbye!"


    When Lu Mingyan finished, he would turn around and walk backward.


    "Bold!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Don''t know the superior and inferior dog, in front of the young master Yan, return this attitude, quickly kneel down!"


    The men on both sides of the army tent drank heavily, and the strong breath shrouded Lu Ming.


    But Lu Ming didn''t seem to hear him. He continued to walk out,


    above the army tent, young master Yan''s face was gloomy.


    Lu Ming, who dare to treat him with such an attitude, is really at a loss.


    "Take him, don''t kill him, break his limbs!"


    Young master Yan said coldly.


    "Yes


    On both sides of the tent, several half saints took orders and surrounded Lu Ming in a flash.


    "Boy, kneel down at once, kowtow to master Yan, admit his mistake, and then abandon his cultivation. Maybe young master Yan will be kind enough to spare you a dog''s life!"


    Liu Quan is shouting at the edge again.


    Lu Ming frowned again.


    Originally, these people did not put Lu Ming''s eyesight at all, because he was too weak. Lu Ming was too lazy to see them all.


    But the other side, but step by step, let Lu Ming a little unhappy.


    "Boy, don''t get down on your knees!"


    One and a half saints have to start drinking.


    "Stop it!"At this time, a cold drink sounded, and then, outside the army tent, came a group of people.


    The leader was a young woman.


    This woman, very beautiful, wearing a fire red armor, will have concave and convex figure, highlighting incisively and vividly.


    Moreover, she is very heroic. She is totally different from the woman Lu Ming met.


    Behind the young woman, there are four strong men following her, one by one, full of evil spirit.


    Obviously, they are experienced warriors.


    Seeing this woman, the half saints all changed their faces and bowed down to salute: "I''ve seen Marshal Tianjiao!"


    "Step back!"


    The young woman''s eyes were like lightning, sweeping to several half saints.


    Several semi saints showed a puzzled look and looked at Mr. Yan.


    Young master Yan waved his hand, and several half saints retired.


    "Tianjiao, here you are


    Young master Yan smiles and gets up from his seat.


    "Yan Song, this is our Shenjiao army. What qualifications do you have to kill in our Shenjiao army?"


    The young woman''s eyes were bright and her gaze was tense.


    Yan Song''s eyes showed a trace of gloom, but the next moment, he also showed a smile, and said: "Tianjiao, this man is a spy. He spy on the military situation here. I didn''t inform you. I''m going to drag him out and kill him!"


    "Spy?"


    The young woman looks at Lu Ming with a trace of murder in her eyes.


    "I''m not a spy. I just happened to pass by."


    Lu Ming has a show.


    "Wanton, but also dare to sophistry, simply do not know how to die, Tianjiao, I let people cut this person first, and then talk to you in detail!"


    Yan Song yelled.


    Immediately, a half Saint came forward to take down Lu Ming.


    "Stop it!"


    The young woman waved her hand and said, "since it''s a spy, I''ll have to interrogate more. You all have to step down!"


    "Yes


    The four strong men who came with the young woman bowed down.


    "And you


    The young woman looks at Yan Song.


    "Tianjiao, this man has some accomplishments. I''m not sure about leaving you alone!"


    Words are loose.


    "If he can kill me, what is the use of you staying?"


    The young woman said that she was full of strong confidence in herself.


    She is the marshal of Tianjiao army and the youngest female god of war in the state of Yan of Ming Dynasty. If she is defeated, what''s the use of Yan Song to stay?


    Yan Song''s face was ugly, and finally he swept Lu Ming with a cold look and left with those people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1936

    Lu Ming glances at the young woman. Naturally, Lu Ming''s accomplishments can''t be concealed from Lu Ming''s eyes.


    The young woman has the perfect cultivation of Mingsheng, which is much higher than others. No wonder she has such strong self-confidence.


    Moreover, Yan Song''s subordinates called her Marshal Tianjiao before. I''m afraid the identity of this woman here is not simple.


    You, the other spy, Lu Jiongming, stare at you


    "I''m not, I''ve said before, I''m just passing by and I want to know something!"


    Lu Ming has no choice but to show his hands and explain it again.


    "I believe what you say!"


    The young woman stares at Lu Ming and says.


    "That''s how you believe me?"


    This time, it was Lu Ming''s turn to be surprised.


    "Because you are so calm!"


    The young woman said: "as soon as I came in, I paid attention to you. When you face Yan Song, or face me, you seem very calm. Even if Yan song says that he wants to kill you, you are still very calm. It seems that you are not worried at all, as if you want to go, and you can go at any time. This is not a pretence, but a manifestation of your real mentality."


    "Oh, really?"


    Lu Ming touched her nose.


    Indeed, the cultivation of these people, he did not pay attention to, naturally very calm.


    "People with such mentality are not ordinary people. There is another point. What I cultivate is the Dragon fighting body, but I feel a strong pressure on you. Your spirit is not ordinary!"


    The young woman''s eyes are very bright, staring at Lu Ming, as if to see through Lu Ming.


    "On the basis of these two points, you can conclude that I am not a spy? It seems that there is not enough! "


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "My intuition tells me that these two things are enough!"


    Young woman said.


    "Intuition?"


    Lu Ming is puzzled.


    "Yes, women''s intuition. Don''t you know that women''s intuition is sometimes accurate?"


    Young woman said.


    Lu Ming laughs bitterly, this point, he really can''t refute.


    It is no doubt unwise to discuss a woman''s intuition with a woman.


    "So, I''m curious, who are you? From which country? "


    The young woman is still staring at Lu Ming.


    "I said, I''m just passing by. Before, I practiced on a desert island, and I was just born."


    Lu Ming said at will.


    "Is it?"


    A wisp of light flashed in the young woman''s eyes, and her body suddenly moved, like a phantom. She rushed to Lu Ming with astonishing speed, and chopped at Lu Ming with one hand.


    Of course, this speed is for ordinary people. For Lu Ming, this speed is no different from that of a snail.


    When Lu Ming was about to clap her hand out of her hand.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming''s palm and the young woman''s palm collide together. The young woman''s delicate body shakes, and her figure floats backward. Lu Ming, however, does not move.


    "What a strong cultivation. At this age, there are only a few such accomplishments as you in Canghai nine kingdoms. I know every one of them. Without you, it seems that my intuition is correct. I am really curious now."


    There was a twinkle in the young woman''s eyes.


    "Didn''t I say that? It''s only a short time since I was born. Naturally you don''t know me! "


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Oh, in this case, why don''t you stay in the Shenjiao army? I am the marshal of the Shenjiao army, Ruan Tianjiao! "


    Young woman said.


    "It''s impossible to stay here. I won''t stay here long. I''ll leave soon."


    Lu Ming shook his head.


    He entered the world in search of the treasures of the emperor of heaven. He could not stay here for a long time.


    "You don''t need to stay here for a long time. You can leave whenever you want. Besides, you didn''t want to ask for information. Maybe I can help you!"


    Ruan Tianjiao road.


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved and pondered for a moment. He said, "OK, I can stay for the time being."


    Lu Ming really needs to find someone to ask for some information. Ruan Tianjiao seems to be very powerful here. As a marshal of the first army, he may be able to help him a lot.


    Ruan Tianjiao''s face showed joy. She had a feeling that Lu Ming was extraordinary.


    "What''s your name?"


    Asked Ruan Tianjiao.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    "What do you want to ask?" Ruan Tianjiao asked curiously.


    "This... I want to know where this is?" Lu Mingdao.


    "The whole island is a country called Mingyan state!" Ruan Tianjiao road.


    "If you go up, is there any other country, how big is the world? Are there any ancient relics? "Lu Ming asked several questions in succession.


    "You don''t even know that?"


    Ruan Tianjiao was very surprised.


    "I''ve been closed all the time. I''ve just come out!" Lu Ming touched his nose.


    "In this jade plate, there is an introduction to the world. Have a look at it!"


    Ruan Tianjiao hands a jade card and hands it to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming takes over and sweeps over the knowledge in the jade plate.


    After reading this, Lu Ming has a general idea.


    In fact, the world is called wanhaijie. Most of the territory of the world is the sea.


    But in the sea, there are countless islands.


    Some of the islands are small, but they are not suitable for human habitation.


    However, some large islands, with a very wide range, are suitable for human habitation and cultivation. As a result, there are countless warriors occupying them, thus forming countries.


    The Mingyan island where they are located is a big island, and the whole island is a country called Mingyan state.


    Ruan Tianjiao is one of the five marshals of the state of Yan in Ming Dynasty and the marshal of Shenjiao army.


    "As for the ancient relics you mentioned, there are indeed some in the Canghai kingdom. If I go back to the capital of China some other day, how can I sort out the information about those relics for you?"


    Ruan Tianjiao road.


    "How long do you have to go back to the capital?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "After a month, you won''t be able to wait for a month, can you?"


    "Yes!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    Judging from the introduction just now, Wan Hai has a large boundary and numerous islands. It''s too difficult for him to find them one by one. I don''t know how much time it will take. With Ruan Tianjiao''s help, he will save a lot of time.


    "You come with me. I''ll arrange the military account for you. You''ll stay first."


    Ruan Tianjiao said it and walked out of the army tent. Lu Ming followed him.


    Walking out of the army tent, he saw Yan Song''s group standing not far from the army tent.


    At the sight of Lu Ming following Ruan Tianjiao out, everyone is stunned.


    "How about Tianjiao? This boy, is he a spy? I suggest that he be killed immediately! "


    Words are loose.


    "You are mistaken. He is not a spy. Now that I have made a clear investigation, you are all scattered."


    Ruan Tianjiao waved.


    "What? It''s not a spy. Tianjiao, don''t be cheated by this man. I suggest that we abolish him first and then interrogate him slowly. Come on, take this boy! "


    Yan Song waves his hand, and after him comes out two and a half saints to fight against Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1937

    "Enough!"


    Just as the two semi saints came to Lu Ming, Ruan Tianjiao gave a cold drink, glanced at the two half saints, and yelled, "get out of here!"


    The two half saints were stiff there, neither moving nor immobile, and finally turned their eyes to Yan Song.


    "Tianjiao, what do you mean? This man is a spy... "


    Yan Song looks a little ugly.


    "As I said, he is not a spy, but my guest. Besides, this is the Shenjiao army, not the Yan family. I am the marshal of the Shenjiao army. Do you understand?"


    Ruan Tianjiao''s eyes were like electricity. Finally, he swept to the two half saints. The two half saints looked ugly and finally retreated.


    "Lu Ming, let''s go!"


    Ruan Tianjiao nods to Lu Ming and goes forward.


    Yan Song''s face was very gloomy.


    Ruan Tianjiao took a few steps, stopped to look at Yan Song and said, "Yan Song, I tell you, don''t call my name directly in the future. You and I are not so familiar!"


    After saying that, he ignored Yan Song and strode forward.


    "Damn it, bitch!"


    Yan Song clenched his fists, a handsome face twisted by anger.


    "That loose speech seems to be very interesting to you!"


    After a long walk, Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Hum, it''s not because my father is a national teacher today, and my sister is the emperor''s favorite imperial concubine. I''m a typical dandy. I don''t know how many of them are now running to the Shenjiao military camp to tangle with me!"


    Ruan Tianjiao said coldly.


    Lu Ming thought, it seems that Ruan Tianjiao has a bad impression on Yan Song.


    "Lu Ming, Yan Song is narrow-minded. If you offend him today, be careful in the future."


    Ruan Tianjiao warned.


    "No harm!"


    Lu Ming smiles slightly and looks indifferent.


    Just a few words loose, has not put in his eyes.


    Soon after, they came to a military tent, which was where Lu Ming lived after.


    "Lu Ming, this is a military order. You can take it and get in and out of Shenjiao army barracks freely in the future."


    Ruan Tianjiao gives a token to Lu Ming.


    Thank you very much


    Lu Ming takes it and gives thanks. He is a little surprised. He just got to know Ruan Tianjiao just now. Does the other party believe him?


    After that, Lu Ming temporarily stayed in the Shenjiao army.


    After a few days, Lu Ming and some of Ruan Tianjiao''s subordinates were quite familiar.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, knows more about the world, the state of Yan of Ming Dynasty, and even Ruan Tianjiao.


    To Lu Ming''s surprise, Ruan Tianjiao''s identity in the state of Mingyan is even higher than Lu Ming imagined.


    The female god of war in the Yan state of Ming Dynasty is the name of Ruan Tianjiao.


    Ruan Tianjiao was born in a military and military family. His talent was extremely rare. When he was young, his accomplishments reached the peak of Ming Dynasty. He stood at the peak of the state of Yan. He was one of the strongest men in the country. He made great contributions to the country. He was honored as the goddess of war and was loved by the people of the country.


    As far as song is concerned, he is the son of today''s national teacher. His elder sister is the most beloved imperial concubine of the king of China.


    Yan Song has a lust for sex. He does not know how many women he has harmed. Now, he has paid attention to Ruan Tianjiao and often goes to the Shenjiao army camp to harass Ruan Tianjiao.


    "It seems that the world''s force is not very high."


    Lu Ming ponders.


    According to the information that Lu Ming learned, he found that the world''s military force was not high, which could not be compared with yuan and Lu.


    Ruan Tianjiao''s perfect cultivation of Mingsheng was the top one in the Yan state of Ming Dynasty.


    In a flash of time, a few days later.


    Lu Ming stands on a mountain peak and looks into the distance.


    On the flat land ahead, an army, riding a strange beast, ran on the earth, killing the plane like a rainbow, forming a huge dragon, roaring up to the sky.


    "It''s a good army. It''s experienced a lot of battles, but it''s a pity that it''s weaker. Besides, the battle array is not exquisite enough."


    Lu Ming turns her mind.


    Soon after, several figures came into the sky and landed in front of Lu Ming. It was Ruan Tianjiao and several of his ministries.


    "Lu Ming, what do you think of my Shenjiao army?"


    Asked Ruan Tianjiao.


    "No way!"


    Lu Ming shook his head.


    "No way?" Ruan Tianjiao shows the color of his mistake.


    "No shame, boy. You don''t know anything. Shenjiao army, among the five strongest legions in the Ming Dynasty, is the first one. It''s ridiculous that you say no


    One of Ruan Tianjiao''s generals got angry and glared at Lu Ming.


    "No, that''s not good. Except for the war spirit and evil spirit, it''s not good for anything else, especially in the battle!"


    Lu Mingchu''s mouth is turned away. Since Ruan Tianjiao wants to ask him, he naturally tells the truth."You..."


    several ministries glared at Lu Ming.


    They had thought that Lu Ming might be the number one figure. Now they feel that Lu Ming is a man of exaggeration.


    "Lu Ming, my Jiaolong battle, but the first battle of the Ming Dynasty, was said to be worthless by you!"


    Ruan Tianjiao''s face is not good-looking. He looks at Lu Ming with a trace of resentment!


    "It''s you who want to ask me. I''m just talking to my heart!"


    Lu Ming touched her nose, but she was speechless.


    "So you have a stronger battle?"


    Ruan Tianjiao continues to look at Lu Ming.


    "Well, yes, you can take a look at this."


    A jade card appears in Lu Ming''s hand and throws it to Ruan Tianjiao.


    Ruan Tianjiao took over the jade plate. After sweeping his soul, he called out: "this is the real dragon battle array. It''s a wonderful battle array!"


    What Lu Ming threw to Ruan Tianjiao was the real dragon battle array. When he helped Ouyang to fight for the crown prince, he had copied several jade cards. This battle array was of no great use to Lu Ming, and it was no harm to Ruan Tianjiao.


    Seeing Ruan Tianjiao''s gaffe, several ministries also looked at each other in awe. Did Lu Ming really give us a battle array stronger than the Jiaolong battle array?


    Ruan Tianjiao fell into the jade plate and studied it carefully. It seemed that he was fascinated.


    After a while, her face showed the color of great joy and said, "train a new battle immediately!"


    After saying that, the four will follow the battlefield in a face of confusion.


    In the next few days, Ruan Tianjiao was bent on training a new battle array. If he didn''t understand something, he ran to ask Lu Ming.


    In a short period of more than ten days, the training of the battle line has been quite large.


    Roar!


    The army gathered and operated the real dragon battle array. A real dragon gathered together and roared up to the sky. It was more powerful than the Jiaolong before. I don''t know how many times.


    At this time, Ruan Tianjiao and her ministry have already admired Lu Ming''s five body devotion to the earth.


    No one suspected that Lu Ming was a spy.


    Spies, how can they cultivate such a brilliant battle array?


    Ruan Tianjiao is even more glad that her previous intuition is right. Lu Ming is by no means an ordinary person.


    Lu Ming gave such a precious battle array to her casually, as if it were totally irrelevant. Is it normal?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1938

    During this period, Yan Song was extremely depressed and angry.


    In Yan Song''s army tent, he clapped heavily on the table. The terrible palm power smashed the table into pieces.


    "Damned bitch!"


    Yan Song roared, a face looks extremely ferocious, full of murder.


    During this period, he went to Ruan Tianjiao every time and was blocked by his subordinates. He said that Ruan Tianjiao had no time to train the army.


    But he got the news that Ruan Tianjiao mingled with Lu Ming every day.


    "Childe, it seems that Ruan Tianjiao is fascinated by Lu Ming. I don''t know what medicine that boy gave Ruan Tianjiao?"


    "Yes, it''s all Lu Ming. When I first saw him, I knew he was not a good man. If it wasn''t for the boy, Ruan Tianjiao might have been in the embrace of the young master!"


    Yan Song''s several subordinates add fuel to make Yan Song more angry and kill him like a knife.


    "That boy, must die!"


    Yan Songsen cold mouth, and then said: "I let you stare at that boy, where is that boy now?"


    "Young master, I just got the news not long ago. That boy has returned to the army account!"


    One answered.


    "Good. Go. I want this boy. He died miserably."


    Yan Song''s eyes show a gloomy color, with a few of his men, toward Lu Ming''s army tent.


    Lu Ming is practicing in the army tent when a roar comes from outside.


    "Lu Ming, get out of here!"


    The voice full of murderous opportunities comes, which makes Lu Ming frown.


    As soon as he heard it, he knew it was Yan Song''s voice.


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed a wisp of edge. He got up and walked out of the army tent. He saw Yan Song with several of his men and looked at Lu Ming coldly.


    Around the army tent, some people of the Shenjiao army were startled and looked around. However, Yan Song''s identity was very important, and no one dared to come and speak.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Lu Ming gives Lu Ming a faint glance.


    "Boy, I''ve given you a chance, but you don''t cherish it. Now you dare to talk to me about loose and rob women. I don''t know how to live or die!"


    The words are loose and cold.


    "Give me a chance?"


    Lu Ming can''t help shaking his head, who will give whom the opportunity?


    "You mean dog, don''t pee and take care of what you are. If you dare to fight against me, you should kneel down in front of me and beg for mercy, understand? Kill him for me!"


    Yan Song drank and waved his hand.


    Touch! Touch!


    Two and a half holy warriors, step out, strong breath burst out, to fight Lu Ming.


    "Stop it, young master Yan. Lu Ming is the Marshal''s friend. If you treat Lu Ming like this, it''s not easy for the marshal to explain it!"


    At this time, a big man rushed over and exclaimed that he was an assistant general of the Shenjiao army. During this time, he was quite familiar with Lu Ming.


    "Go away!"


    Yan Song roared and slapped the big man, who was afraid to resist. He was slapped in the face and staggered back.


    "What kind of thing are you? I can do it. I can use you to say three or four. If you are talking nonsense, I will kill you together!"


    Yan Song sweeps a sweat coldly and makes the big man pale.


    "No, Yansong wants to kill Lu Ming. Go to pass Marshal quickly!"


    Around, someone whispered, and then someone left quickly and sent a message to Ruan Tianjiao.


    "This slap, I will let you return ten times!"


    Lu Ming looks at Yan Song and his face starts to get cold.


    "Ha ha, don''t be ashamed, do it!"


    Yan Song laughs.


    "Boy, get down on your knees first."


    Two half saints, one left and one right, rush to Lu Ming and wave to Lu Ming. They want Lu Ming to kneel in front of Yan Song and then kill him.


    "Since you like kneeling, kneel down!"


    In the last two words, Lu Ming used the magic of soul.


    At this moment, Lu Ming, in the eyes of the two half saints, seemed to incarnate a demon God, controlling the world, killing and taking everything. The terrible breath almost frightened them.


    Their bodies, as if they didn''t listen to their orders, plopped and knelt in front of Lu Ming.


    "This..."


    Yan songmeng circle, as well as his other two subordinates, are also confused.


    The people of the God Jiao army around were also stunned.


    What''s going on?


    Yan Song''s two half saints suddenly knelt in front of Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming, however, didn''t do anything at all. He just said something quietly and knelt down.


    These are two and a half saints, the closest to the existence of saints?


    Is Lu Ming a saint?


    Everyone guessed in secret.


    "If you don''t know, I''ll kneel down twiceLu Ming looks at Yan Song lightly.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to fight back. You are really a spy. Kill him!"


    Yan Song reacts to come over, in the heart is more angry, roars loudly.


    "Kill!"


    On the edge of the speech pine, an old man stepped out, the terrible breath bloomed.


    This old man is the cultivation of the sage Xiaocheng in Ming Dynasty. In the Ming Dynasty, he is a famous top expert.


    The old man''s breath bloomed, which made many people''s faces change wildly.


    This is a saint, the top of the Ming Dynasty, far from being half holy.


    "Why is the marshal not here yet?"


    Some people are worried about Lu Ming.


    Although Lu Ming made the two half saints kneel down and did not know what method was used, the difference between the Holy Land and the half saint was too great.


    The old man''s breath is getting stronger and stronger, and he is forced to go towards Lu Ming.


    But Lu Ming is still standing there, motionless, as if he did not see the old man.


    "Make a mystery and die for me!"


    The old man''s eyes show a ferocious color, claws like a knife, toward Lu Ming.


    "Kneel down!"


    At this time, Lu Ming opened his mouth again. The little voice fell in the old man''s ear, but it was like a thunder rolling in the sky, like a god drinking in his ear.


    At this moment, his soul was under the pressure of terror, and there was not a trace of strength in his body.


    Plop!


    Like the two half saints before him, he knelt down in front of Lu Ming.


    The scene, suddenly quiet down, this moment, the space-time method solidified.


    All the people are gaping, coldly looking at Lu Ming, and looking at the old man.


    A saint actually kneels down in front of Lu Ming.


    One moment ago, he tried to kill Lu Ming. The next moment, he knelt down in front of Lu Ming.


    What''s going on?


    Many people find that their brains can''t turn around. This kind of thing has never been seen before.


    Holy land, even did not fight, directly open kneeling, what is this routine?


    Yan Song is also stunned there. His mouth can swallow a dead mouse. His throat seems to be stuck by something. He can''t make a sound for half a day.


    "It seems that all of your people are very aware of the current affairs and recognize their own mistakes. They all kneel down and admit their mistakes. Now, do you still kneel down?"


    Lu Ming looks at Xiang Yansong and speaks faintly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1939

    Lu Ming opens his mouth and says that song is just like waking up from a dream.


    "You... You son of a bitch, what kind of magic tricks did you display? You actually let the sage of Ming Yan kneel down. How dare you! Wait for me. This is not over!"


    After saying that, Yan Song turned around and left and was about to leave.


    Lu Ming is so weird that he can make the strongman of the Holy Land kneel. He feels very angry. He wants to return to the capital of the Kingdom and report to his father, and then send the master to retaliate fiercely.


    "Did I let you go?"


    Lu Ming''s indifferent voice rings and his body moves. He appears in front of Yan Song''s body. His cold eyes sweep to Yan Song, which makes Yan Song''s face change greatly. He can''t help but step back.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Yan Song drank a lot.


    "Kneel down and hold your mouth!"


    Lu Ming spoke faintly.


    "Dare you? Boy, do you dare to touch me? Do you understand the consequences? "


    Yan Song drank a lot.


    "Oh, what will happen?"


    Lu Ming''s way to ponder.


    "Dog, listen to me. My father is a national teacher, and my sister is your Majesty''s favorite imperial concubine. Do you dare to move me? I will let you die without a burial place and destroy your nine clans


    Yan Song drinks and stares coldly at landing Ming. He doesn''t believe that Lu Ming dares to move him.


    But as soon as his voice fell, Lu Ming slapped.


    This slap, incredibly fast, Yan Song can not hide.


    Bang!


    The crisp clapping sound spread all over the place.


    Yan Song flies out, turns dozens of times in the air, and then falls heavily on the ground. Half of his face is bulging, and his mouth is full of teeth. Lu Ming beats him out.


    The speech is loose muddled!


    The others are confused.


    Lu Ming, actually dare to play Yan Song.


    I''m really brave.


    "Ah, ah, dog, you dare to beat me, I want you to die, I will skin you cramp!"


    The voice roared in hysteria.


    Just now, he came to kill Lu Ming. Finally, several of his men knelt down in front of Lu Ming. Now, Lu Ming dare to slap him in the face.


    This is a great shame. He would like to break Lu Ming apart.


    "My hand


    Lu Ming coldly opens his mouth. A slap is drawn out from the air, and a palm of holy strength is formed, which is mercilessly pumped on Yan Song''s face.


    Yan Song''s body flies out again and turns several times in the air. Under the control of Lu Ming''s strength, he falls to the ground and just kneels there.


    "As I said, I want you to return it ten times. If you slap me, I''ll slap you ten times!"


    Lu Ming spoke coldly, waved again, and slapped ten times in a row.


    After ten slaps in a row, Yan Song completely turned into a pig''s head and his face was swollen.


    "I''m sorry, two more slaps!"


    Lu Ming skimmed his lips.


    Add in the two slaps before, and the total is 12.


    Poof!


    The speech pine anger extremely attack heart, a mouthful of old blood spurts out.


    It''s just too deceiving.


    Shua!


    At this time, a rainbow in the distance flew quickly and landed on the ground. It was Ruan Tianjiao who arrived.


    When she received the news, she came in a hurry. When she saw such a scene, she was quite speechless.


    Yan Song, who dares to attack Lu Ming, is really looking for abuse. She comes here in a hurry, not for Lu Ming''s worry, but for fear that Lu Ming will be angry and kill Yan Song.


    After all, Yan Song is the son of the national teacher. If he dies, he will have trouble.


    "Tianjiao, you''re here at the right time. Lu Ming, a spy, dares to attack our master of Ming Yan. You should ask someone to take him down, abolish his cultivation and bring him back to the capital for interrogation."


    Seeing Ruan Tianjiao, Yan song called hysterically again.


    Ruan Tianjiao shook his head in secret. His words were loose and he was really stubborn.


    "Yan Song, I told you long ago that Lu Ming is my guest, not a spy. Moreover, you started this matter first, and it''s all your own fault!"


    Ruan Tianjiao light way.


    "You... What do you say? I blame myself? Ruan Tianjiao, you two dog men and women, wait for me


    Yan Song was furious and left a few cruel words. He staggered away.


    "Go away!"


    Then, with a wave of his hand, several of Yan Song''s men flew out, fell heavily on the ground, and then scrambled up and fled.


    "Lu Ming, thank you for not killing Yansong!"


    Ruan Tianjiao gives Lu Ming a fist. She also knows that Lu Ming didn''t kill Yan Song. Most of the time, he was for her sake.


    Lu Ming smile, way: "I hit Yan Song, won''t implicate you?"


    "No, after all, I''m one of the five marshals of the Ming Dynasty. Yan Song can''t help me!"


    Ruan Tianjiao shook his head.After that, Ruan Tianjiao continued to train the army. Lu Ming practiced daily. After more than ten days, he and Ruan went to the capital of the country.


    In a flash of time, seven days passed.


    This is the emperor''s decree.


    Ruan Tianjiao led people to take orders.


    The one who came to preach the edict was a skinny old man. At this time, he squinted and showed a smile and said, "Marshal Tianjiao, congratulations. Your majesty has ordered to marry you. You will be married in a few days."


    "What?"


    This, like a thunderbolt from the blue, stunned Ruan Tianjiao and his subordinates.


    The Emperor gave his marriage and gave Ruan Tianjiao permission to Yan Song? How could that be possible?


    "Super adult, are you wrong? I am a marshal of the army. Will your majesty marry me easily


    Asked Ruan Tianjiao.


    Chao''s face sank, and he said, "Your Majesty has given the order himself, and has already told the world. Is there any mistake?"


    "Damn it, it must be Yan Song. What did he say back to his majesty?"


    "It''s mostly his sister, Qing Fei, who bewitched his majesty!"


    Several of Ruan''s generals were furious.


    Needless to say, it must be Yan Song''s fault.


    Yan Song pursues Ruan Tianjiao, but Ruan Tianjiao never gives Yan Song a good look. Seven days ago, Yan Song was taught by Lu Ming, and he certainly harbors resentment. When he returned to the capital, he did not know what he had said to the emperor. Otherwise, the emperor would have given him a marriage?


    "Marshal Tianjiao, if you don''t accept the order, thank your majesty for your kindness!"


    Super adult''s cold and secluded way.


    "Mr. Chao, please come back. I''m sorry I can''t take orders."


    Ruan Tianjiao said calmly.


    "What? If you don''t accept the order, Ruan Tianjiao, do you want to resist it? "


    Super adults scolded coldly.


    "What about resisting the edict? He is more and more confused


    One department will be cold.


    "It is a capital crime to be bold, presumptuous and to abuse your majesty!"


    Super adult points to the Department to drink.


    "I think it''s you who died first!"


    The film is filled with cold killing machine, looking at super adults with cold eyes.


    Super adult Ji Lingling hit a shiver, pale face, cold sweat straight out.


    If Ruan Tianjiao rebelled in anger and killed him, he would be wronged.


    "Mr. Chao, please go back. I will not accept the imperial edict. I will go back to the capital in person. I will ask your majesty for clarification."


    Amnesty, Mr. Ruan Liaotian left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1940

    "I will leave tomorrow and return to the national capital. During this time, the Shenjiao army will be handed over to you."


    Ruan Tianjiao looked to those ministries.


    "Marshal, why don''t we just do the opposite?"


    There is a ministry.


    "Yes, now your majesty is fatuous, infatuated with the imperial concubine and neglects the government. The great power is under the control of the national master. He is so miserable that he can''t help it. Why don''t we just reverse it and replace it?"


    "The marshal is the female god of war, who has made great contributions to the Mingyan state. The marshal is welcome to replace him!"


    Several ministries spoke one after another, persuading Ruan Tianjiao to rebel and kill him to the capital of the country.


    "Shut up!"


    Ruan Tianjiao drinks and everyone shut up.


    "Our Ruan family, who have been generals for generations and are loyal and loyal, can not rebel. There is no need to mention such matters in the future. Otherwise, they will be dealt with by military law."


    Ruan Tianjiao drank, and his eyes were like electricity, which made those generals look ugly and resentful.


    "Marshal, tomorrow, we will go to the capital with you. In case there is a conspiracy, we can take care of it!"


    One department will be one department.


    "No, your task is to take charge of the Shenjiao army. I have the power to protect myself."


    Ruan Tianjiao road.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll be with you!"


    A voice came, but Lu Ming came step by step.


    What happened just now was clear to Lu Ming.


    He was also going to the capital of the state, and happened to be with Ruan Tianjiao.


    Ruan Tianjiao looks at Lu Ming and nods.


    The next day, Lu Ming and Ruan Tianjiao rode a strange animal to the capital of Yan state in Ming Dynasty.


    The territory of this island is very vast, but the speed of the strange animals they ride is amazing, like a gust of wind. After three days, they arrived at the capital of Yan of Ming Dynasty.


    On the way, Ruan Tianjiao also talked about the national conditions of Yanguo in Ming Dynasty.


    Since the emperor was infatuated with the imperial concubine, the emperor abandoned the government, and the power was controlled by the national master.


    In order to cultivate themselves, the national master collected and scraped the treasures from all over the country of Ming Dynasty, which made the people miserable and the national strength was declining day by day.


    Today, the most powerful Ming Yan is the national teacher.


    The capital of Yanguo in Ming Dynasty is very big and lively. However, Lu Ming has seen the prosperity of Tiandi city. Compared with Tiandi City, it is a wilderness village.


    They rode a strange beast into the capital of the Kingdom and went to the palace.


    "See Marshal Tianjiao!"


    "See the goddess of war in Tianjiao!"


    As soon as he entered the capital, people on the road saluted Ruan Tianjiao one after another.


    "It seems that you are very popular with the people."


    Lu Ming smiles to Ruan Tianjiao.


    "I''m just doing my part!" Ruan Tianjiao then nodded to the crowd and continued to move forward.


    "Ah, it''s a pity that marshal Tianjiao should marry Yan Song, the beast of his life, such a gorgeous man!"


    "Who said it was not? But now that the speech family is so powerful that even your majesty listens to it, what can we do? "


    "It''s just a pity, marshal Tianjiao!"


    Some people sigh and comment, all fall in Lu Ming''s ears.


    Soon after, they came to a continuous palace, which was the palace, but outside the palace, they were blocked.


    "Marshal Tianjiao, excuse me, your majesty has ordered that no one has been seen these two days!"


    A general at the gate is holding fist.


    "If you go to report, you will say that I am back!" Ruan Tianjiao frowned.


    "As your majesty has said before, if Marshal Tianjiao comes back, there is no need to pass on the news. After three days, your majesty will prepare a banquet for the marshal. Marshal, come back in three days."


    The gatekeeper said.


    Ruan Tianjiao frowns and then leaves the palace with Lu Ming.


    Before long, they came to a mansion, which read: Ruan mansion.


    This is the residence of Ruan Tianjiao in the capital of the state.


    They are staying in Ruan''s house for the time being.


    Why didn''t Ruan jiaoming leave the room.


    One day later, Ruan Tianjiao came back.


    "Lu Ming, I''ve brought you the information about the ancient relics you want!"


    Ruan Tianjiao finds Lu Ming and hands a jade card to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming takes over and sweeps his spirit. As expected, he finds some ancient relics recording the world of ten thousand seas.


    "Tianjiao, the most famous relic in the world of the sea, where is it?"


    After a while, Lu Ming asked.


    "Of course, it''s time mountain, legend, time mountain, which has existed for endless years, but it''s immortal!"


    Ruan Tianjiao road.


    "Immortal!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    During this period, he also had a deeper understanding of the cultivation of martial arts and the realm of martial arts.


    Like the outside world, some of the realms and titles in front of the world of Wanhai also went all the way to Emperor Wu, and then there were Ming Sheng, Da Sheng and Zhi Sheng.But when it comes to holiness, there is a change.


    Above the most holy, the world of the sea is called the holy emperor.


    Lu Ming speculates that the saint emperor is equivalent to the quasi emperor of the outside world.


    According to the records and legends of the ancient books of Yan state of Ming Dynasty, the holy emperor is the highest realm in the world.


    Further up, there is immortality.


    Immortality, endless longevity, immortality.


    But in wanhaijie, it''s a legend that never appeared.


    The world of Wu is the immortal world of Lu Hai.


    Time god mountain, is immortal left, is it the emperor of heaven?


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    He must go to the holy mountain in this time. Maybe it has something to do with the emperor of heaven.


    "How can I go to time mountain?" Lu Ming asked.


    "I don''t know!"


    Ruan Tianjiao shook his head and said: "legend, time god mountain, in time God Island, but no one can find time God Island!"


    "Has no one been there?" Lu Ming frowned.


    "Of course, some people have been there. Every three years, the time God Island will send envoys to lead a group of people to practice in the time God Island. It is said that the time God Island has unique conditions for cultivation, and it is the holy land of martial arts that countless people in the world of the sea yearn for."


    "Now it''s not far away from the next time to go to the time God Island. Soon, the nine countries of Canghai will join the alliance and select the places to go to the time God Island. The emperor of Ming Dynasty will also participate. Lu Ming, if you want to go to the time God Island, it is an opportunity!"


    Ruan Tianjiao explained.


    "The League of nine nations?"


    There is a light in Lu Ming''s eyes. He must go there.


    Lu Ming estimates that the strong people who enter here from the outside world will probably go to the holy mountain of time.


    After all, if there is any treasure left by the suspected emperor of heaven, it must be invaluable.


    In a flash of time, three days passed.


    Three days later, Lu Ming and Ruan Tianjiao left for the palace. This time, someone met them and walked into the palace. They came to an empty land.


    This place has beautiful scenery and elegant environment.


    At this time, on both sides of the place, there were already some banquets. When Lu Ming and Lu Ming came, they found that there were already many people.


    As soon as Lu Ming arrives, she feels a cold look at him. Lu Ming follows the feeling and finds that Yan Song is staring at Lu Ming with a murderous face.


    Lu Ming faintly smiles and is too lazy to pay attention to Yan Song. He looks around.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1941

    On the edge of Yan Song, there was a thin old man with gray hair and gorgeous clothes. His appearance was somewhat similar to that of Yan Song.


    Lu Ming guessed that this person should be the national teacher.


    The master''s eyes narrowed slightly with a faint smile. He couldn''t see what he was thinking. He had a sense of sophistication.


    And in the middle, there were two people.


    One is an old man with snow-white hair, wearing a real dragon robe and a jade crown on his head. It seems that he should be the leader of the state of Yan in the Ming Dynasty.


    On the side of the monarch of the state of Yan of the Ming Dynasty, there was a beautiful woman. She looked like she was in her twenties. Her figure was graceful and her eyes were like silk. She was extremely charming and enchanting. She should be Yan Song''s sister, imperial concubine Qing.


    In addition, other seats, there are also some people, one by one extraordinary temperament, should be high-level figures in the Ming Dynasty.


    Lord Yan, march forward and bow to the emperor


    "Ha ha, Tianjiao is back. Please sit down


    The emperor of Yan of Ming Dynasty said with a smile.


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    Ruan Tianjiao said, and with Lu Ming, went to the edge of a row of seats and sat down.


    "Bold Lu Ming, what are you and what qualifications are you to sit there?"


    Lu Ming just sits down. On the other side, Yan Song pats the table and gets up. He looks at Lu Ming coldly.


    Lu Ming has a sneer at the corner of her mouth. Is it difficult so soon!


    "Don''t you get up and see where this is? Who is sitting here? Are you qualified to sit here in your capacity? Get up and get out of the way


    Yan Song yelled again.


    But Lu Ming didn''t seem to hear it. He picked up the wine glass on the table and took a sip slowly. He said, "good wine, it''s really good wine. It''s a pity that a wild dog is barking, which is bad for his interest."


    "You are... Bold!"


    Yan Song was furious, and his eyes were full of ferocious murders.


    You think you are noble? How did you kneel in front of me


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "Shut up, somebody, take this man''s seat away!"


    Yan Song drinks a lot. Immediately, someone comes forward to take Lu Ming''s seat.


    Emperor Yan of Ming Dynasty, imperial concubine of Qing Dynasty, national master, and others all looked at it lightly, as if watching a good play.


    "Get out of here


    At this time, Ruan Tianjiao drinks, and an evil spirit that has been experienced in the battlefield diffuses out, making the guard who wants to remove Lu Ming''s seat stiff and stops there.


    "Lu Ming is my friend. If you want to remove Lu Ming''s position, take my place as well!"


    Ruan Tianjiao said in a loud voice.


    "This..."


    the guard was stunned and didn''t know what to do.


    Ruan Tianjiao''s identity is no better than Lu Ming, but the marshal of Shenjiao army, the female god of war in the state of Yan of the Ming Dynasty, how dare he remove Ruan Tianjiao''s seat?


    "Quit, why not?"


    Ruan Tianjiao''s eyes were pressing, staring at the guard. The guard''s face broke out in cold sweat, and he cast a cry for help to Yan Song and the national master.


    "Damn it!"


    Very angry and very loose.


    Lu Ming doesn''t know what medicine he took for Ruan Tianjiao, so that Ruan Tianjiao has been protecting Lu Ming.


    "Well, step back. Since this little brother is a friend of Marshal Tianjiao, he can naturally sit here!"


    At this time, the master spoke faintly.


    The guard, if pardoned, took a long breath and bowed down.


    "Tianjiao, it''s just right for you to come back. I''ve given you a marriage. The date has been set. When you come back, you can just marry Yan Song!"


    Above, the head of the Kingdom opened.


    "Your Majesty, the reason why I came back from this trip is because of this. I can''t force myself to do anything about my feelings. I don''t have the slightest feeling about Yan Song. Please take it back!"


    Ruan Tianjiao got up and saluted the king.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Next to the king of the Kingdom, the Qing imperial concubine gave a cold drink and said, "you don''t have any joking words. Since your majesty has given the order, how can you accept it? Ruan Tianjiao, do you want your majesty to be a man who does not believe his words?"


    "I dare not!"


    Ruan Tianjiao clasped his fist and said, "I will respect other things. If I let him fight against the enemy, I won''t frown. But this is the only thing that I can''t take orders from."


    "Tianjiao, the Qing imperial concubine also said, you have no joking words, and Yan Song is also good, just match you, this matter, it''s settled!"


    The head of the state waved his hand and said that his tone was beyond doubt.


    Although Ruan did not expect that the Lord of the kingdom would not agree with her, she would not have been so rash.


    "Before, your majesty has announced to the world, now the whole country knows that you two will get married in half a month. This matter is settled. During this period, marshal Tianjiao will live in the palace."


    The national master followed, as if he had settled the matter.Ruan Tianjiao shook his head and was disappointed to the king.


    Originally, she came back to seek an explanation from the head of the state and let him take it back. But now she found that the head of the state was totally on the side of the national master.


    Lu Ming didn''t speak for a long time. In his eyes, there was a strange flash of light. He looked at the leader of the Kingdom and found something interesting.


    "Tianjiao, the Lord of the Kingdom, I''m afraid I won''t listen to you. The Qing imperial concubine is good at seduction. The king of the Kingdom has already been enchanted and will obey the emperor''s advice!"


    Lu Ming speaks to Ruan Tianjiao.


    "What?"


    Ruan Tianjiao began to be stunned. Then he got up in a rage. A strong breath came out. He glared at the national master and said in a loud voice: "Yan Kui, there is Yanqing. You are so brave that you have bewitched your majesty with flattery."


    As soon as this speech came out, the Qing imperial concubine, the national teacher, and Yan Song''s face changed wildly.


    "Ruan Tianjiao, what are you talking about?"


    Yan Song roared.


    "Do you know if I''m talking nonsense? Yankui, Yanqing, you dare to harm your majesty and control your majesty secretly. No wonder your majesty ignored the government and handed over all the power to you. I will make this public to the world."


    "Lu Ming, let''s go!"


    After that, Ruan Tianjiao strode out.


    "Stop him!"


    The master''s face was gloomy, and with a wave of his hand, the figure flashed. Lu Ming and Ruan Tianjiao were surrounded by four figures. Each of them emitted a strong breath.


    Mingsheng complete!


    Lu Ming does not need to look at it to know that all four of them have the perfect accomplishments of Ming saints, which are not inferior to Ruan Tianjiao.


    "Are the four marshals willing to degenerate and obey the instructions of the national master?"


    Ruan Tianjiao opened his mouth, his face was extremely grave.


    These four men are as famous as her. The other four marshals of the state of Yan in the Ming Dynasty are powerful in fighting, and they are all the perfect accomplishments of the sage of Ming Dynasty. Each of them will not be much weaker than her. If they join hands, she will be absolutely invincible.


    "Ruan Tianjiao, you resist the purpose and do not respect it. You are really ambitious and want to rebel!"


    The national master spoke faintly, and made a big crime for Ruan Tianjiao.


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    Ruan Tianjiao drinks. It is clear that she is a national master, and others are equivalent to rebellion. She even says that she wants to rebel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1942

    The national master sneered and said, "you don''t even listen to your Majesty''s orders. You don''t respect your will. What is it? What''s more, I''ve got the news that you secretly pass through the kingdom of Luoshui and try to make trouble and destroy Mingyan. You deserve to die! "


    "Dark access to Luoshui? Nonsense, one-sided, who will believe you? "


    Ruan Tianjiao drank a lot.


    "If you want evidence, I''ll give it to you. Come out!"


    The voice of the national master''s indifference sounded, and then a strong man of about thirty came out.


    "See your majesty, see the national master!"


    The strong man saluted the king and teacher.


    "Wang Xing, why are you here?"


    Ruan Tianjiao was very surprised because Wang Xing was his guard and followed her for many years, but she did not let Wang Xing come to the capital of the country. Shouldn''t Wang Xing be in the Shenjiao army?


    In Ruan Tianjiao''s heart, there is a bad premonition.


    "Wang Xing, tell me what you know!"


    National Teacher road.


    Wang Xing nodded his head and said, "Ruan Tianjiao has been scheming with Luoshui Kingdom secretly. As soon as the opportunity comes, he is ready to plot a rebellion and call himself Emperor. However, his subordinates are the people of the state of Yan of Ming Dynasty. They are loyal only to the state of Ming Yan and only to his majesty. How can we see such a thing happen? Today, we will make public the ambition of Ruan Tianjiao''s wolf son!"


    Wang Xing''s voice spread throughout the audience.


    "Wang Xing, you dare to slander me!"


    Ruan Tianjiao drank, and his whole body trembled with anger.


    It is obvious that Wang Xing has been bribed by the national teacher and set her up in cooperation with the national teacher.


    But Wang Xing is her guard. Many people will believe what Wang Xing said.


    "Ruan Tianjiao, your plot has been exposed, and you will not be arrested? However, I can spare your life if you want to plead with Yansong. As long as you abandon your cultivation, marry Yan Song, and then hand over your military power, I will not announce your rebellion to the whole world and protect your innocence! "


    The national teacher spoke coldly and looked like a wise pearl in his hand.


    For this matter, he had already begun to lay out the layout, all the plans were perfect, and Ruan Tianjiao had no room for resistance.


    In the end, there is only one thing, that is to abandon cultivation, hand over military power, and marry his son Yan Song.


    Yan Song''s eyes show a complacent look, coldly proud at Ruan Tianjiao and Lu Ming.


    "A slut, a dog, who wants to fight with me, just doesn''t know how to live or die!"


    Yan Song laughs and is very proud of himself.


    In particular, when he looked at Ruan Tianjiao''s heroic face and perfect figure, he felt extremely hot and wanted to take Ruan Tianjiao as his own.


    But it''s fast, he told himself.


    "You are... Mean!"


    Ruan Tianjiao was so angry that she was trembling. She understood that the national master not only wanted Yan Song to marry her, but also to seize her military power.


    Now, the other four marshals have joined the national division. If the Shenjiao army is captured, the state of Ming Yan will really become the world of the national division, and no one can check and balance it.


    Ruan Tianjiao turned his eyes to the head of the state, but the king didn''t look at her. He just drank with the imperial concubine.


    Ruan Tianjiao was deeply disappointed.


    "What else?"


    At this time, Lu Ming''s voice sounded faintly.


    "What?"


    The national master, Yan Song and others were all in a daze. They didn''t understand what Lu Ming meant.


    "If you don''t speak, then you have finished. Since you have finished, it''s my turn to speak!"


    Lu Ming glanced around, with a faint smile on her face, and said, "today''s things are like this: the national master, Yan Song, and the Qing imperial concubine led the people to revolt and kill the king, intending to take his place. Then Marshal Tianjiao arrived with people and killed the rebellious teacher and others to avenge the Lord. Finally, the public supported Ruan Tianjiao and became the empress of the Ming Dynasty."


    What?


    The national master, Yan Song, Qing imperial concubine, and other people on the scene, including Ruan Tianjiao, were all confused.


    It took a long time for me to react.


    "Hahaha, this boy, dying, it seems to be scared crazy!"


    Yan Song laughs, tears of laughter come out.


    The national master and imperial concubine of Qing Dynasty also laughed, full of scorn.


    Lu Ming means to kill all of them, and then let Ruan Tianjiao sit on the throne of the queen. How can this be possible?


    What crazy talk!


    The national master and others shook their heads.


    Lu Ming did not seem to see the expression of the national master and others. Instead, he looked at Ruan Tianjiao and said, "Tianjiao, what do you think of my idea?"


    "Ah?"


    Ruan Tianjiao was in a daze and didn''t react.


    "I understand, you are not easy to do, so let me do it!"


    Lu Ming steps up and smiles at Lu Song.


    "This man is crazy. Kill him for me!"


    Yan Song drank a lot.


    "Boy, crazy talk, die!"


    A marshal drinks and steps out. The ground roars. His massive body rushes towards Lu Ming, like a big mountain. He smashes at Lu Ming with astonishing momentum.But Lu Ming''s face was calm, as if he had not seen the Marshal''s attack.


    "Be careful!"


    Ruan Tianjiao exclaimed, but it was too late to rescue.


    "Boy, die!"


    Yan Song roared in his heart, full of pride in his eyes. He wanted to fight for a woman with him!


    At this time, Lu Ming''s eyes looked at the marshal. There were two black lights in his eyes, which flashed away.


    Then, the crowd saw that marshal''s body trembled and fell to the ground with a plop, without a trace of breath.


    Dead!


    The marshal died suddenly and quietly. No one saw how the marshal died, nor did anyone see how Lu Ming did it.


    The scene fell silent.


    The teacher''s eyes narrowed slightly and flashed a ray of cold light.


    "If you dare to kill the commander-in-chief of an army, what is it? Let''s go! Let''s go! Kill this man


    On the side of the king, the Qing imperial concubine drank heavily.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The other three marshals shot at the same time. All of them were the perfect accomplishments of the Ming saints. They made a terrible move and wanted to kill Lu Ming in one fell swoop.


    "Die!"


    Lu Ming didn''t look at the three marshals. His eyes were always looking at Yan Song''s side, and a word came out of his mouth.


    The power of Shenjian Jue, with the sound, emanates and rushes into the body of the three marshals.


    The three marshals, like the former marshal, trembled slightly, and their souls were wiped out by Lu Ming. Their bodies fell down soft and had no breath.


    Dead, dead again!


    The four marshals, the top strong men of the Ming Dynasty, all died in an instant. No one saw how they died.


    At the scene, there was a sound of cool air.


    They only heard Lu Ming say a word of "death", and the three marshals died.


    It''s terrible. What kind of magic is this?


    As if Lu Ming is the God of death, whoever wants to die must die.


    Yan Song''s face changed and became pale as paper, with a look of panic in his eyes.


    Imperial master, the face of Qing imperial concubine also changed, become dignified incomparably.


    They know that they''ve met tough strong guys.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1943

    And Ruan Tianjiao is also stunned and unbelievable.


    Each of the four marshals had the same accomplishments as her, but her spirit was higher. In terms of combat effectiveness, she ranked first among the five marshals, but she was not much better.


    Four of them died in front of Lu Ming in an instant.


    What is Lu Ming''s cultivation? Is Lu Ming the strongman of the great holy land?


    Before, when she first met Lu Ming, although she thought Lu Ming was extraordinary, she also felt that Lu Ming was almost the same as her.


    To my surprise, Lu Ming killed four top experts in silence.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    after killing the four marshals, Lu Ming continued to step forward towards Yan Song.


    Every step, as if knocking on the loose heart, let his heart in shaking, eyes of panic, more and more thick.


    "Kill him, kill him together!"


    He cried out hysterically.


    "This man is rebellious. His majesty is at stake. Let''s go!"


    The Qing imperial concubine also called.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! ...


    in the rear of the president of the state and the rear of the national teachers, some figures were rushed out.


    These people, breath is very strong, a lot of people''s cultivation, actually have Ming Sheng perfect, not weaker than the four marshals.


    These people are the strong ones trained by the royal family and those trained by the national teachers. This is their real strength.


    Many experts join hands, interweave strength, such as the general net, toward Lu Ming shrouded away.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, Lu Ming is a big drink, the sound waves rolling, diffuse and out, toward all directions.


    Those who were killed by Sifang to him, just like the four marshals before him, were all trembling, and then fell down soft and had no breath.


    This time, even the National Teacher''s face changed and became a little pale.


    As far as song, Qing Fei, is completely afraid.


    "Demon, you are a demon!"


    He yelled in hysteria.


    Lu Ming just spits out a word, so many masters die instantly, which is beyond the scope of his understanding.


    At this time, Lu Ming is a demon in his eyes.


    Lu Ming is indifferent in his eyes and continues to walk towards Yan Song.


    Yan Song''s body, trembling with fear, kept retreating and shouting, "Dad, Dad, help me!"


    "He can''t move you!"


    The national master spoke indifferently, and then, his body burst out with amazing breath.


    This breath is stronger than anyone else''s before.


    "Great holy land, Yankui, you have broken through the great saint!"


    Ruan Tianjiao exclaimed in disbelief.


    The national master, who has already broken through the great sage, can be called the first master of the Ming Dynasty.


    She can''t help worrying about Lu Ming, but Lu Ming''s face doesn''t change at all. It seems that the cultivation of the great holy land can''t cause any waves in Lu Ming''s heart.


    "Two swordsmen, let''s do it together!"


    At this time, the national teacher suddenly spoke.


    "I didn''t expect that there were such people in the state of Yan in Ming Dynasty. It''s safe to do it together!"


    Behind the master, there was an old voice. Then, two old men stepped out and stood with the master.


    Boom! Boom!


    Then, two old people, burst out of amazing breath, terrible breath, swept the wind and cloud, the world changed color.


    These two old men, however, had the accomplishments of the great holy land. Like the national master, they were both great saints and minor achievers.


    At the same time, two long swords like water waves were suspended on the heads of two old men.


    "Falling water double swordsman, you are the matchless swordsman of Luoshui Kingdom, Yankui, it turns out that you are the one who really colludes with the fallen water kingdom!"


    Ruan Tianjiao was shocked.


    The matchless swordsman of Luoshui kingdom is the most terrible strongman of Luoshui state. The two great saints and the top powerful men of Xiaocheng appear at the side of the national teacher. Needless to say, when the national master secretly passes through Luoshui country, he is the real traitor.


    "What if you know? Today, you are all going to die! "


    The national teacher spoke with indifference.


    "Kill, Dad, kill this boy, no, kill him first, I want him to live better than death!"


    Yan Song was stunned at the beginning. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the cultivation of the national master had reached the great holy land, and the matchless swordsman of Luoshui kingdom was also on the edge.


    But immediately, he was ecstatic and yelled with joy.


    Three great saints, Lu Ming is dead, no matter what means he has.


    The great holy land, in the state of Yan in Ming Dynasty, is a legend, means to heaven.


    "Is that your card?"


    Lu Ming didn''t even look at it, and then she opened her mouth faintly. Then she stretched out a hand and pressed on the void.


    Boom!


    In the sky, a huge hand suddenly appeared, blocking the sky and covering the sky. It was pressed towards the national master and the matchless swordsman of Luoshui kingdom.The breath of terror was so powerful that the national master and the matchless swordsman of Luoshui country suddenly turned pale.


    They feel that the breath is not what they can resist.


    At this moment, they want to escape, but found that the surrounding space, are frozen in general, they can not escape at all.


    "This... This..."


    Yan Song, the imperial concubine of Qing Dynasty was completely stunned. She looked at the big hand like a God in the sky. Their bodies trembled like a sieve, which made them despair.


    "Block it!"


    The national master yelled, he was not willing, he still had to resist.


    He made a terrible print with his hands.


    At the same time, Luoshui Kingdom''s matchless swordsman also broke out an attack. Two sword lights, like a river, rushed to the sky.


    However, Da Sheng Xiao Cheng, in Lu Ming''s hands, is no different from mole ants.


    Under the pressure of the big hand, the attack of the three suddenly collapsed. Finally, the big hand covered the three people, and heavily bombed on the ground.


    Boom!


    The earth roared, smoke and dust filled, and debris splashed.


    After a while, the smoke and dust disappeared. People saw that a huge palm print appeared on the ground, which was deeply trapped in the ground. The national master, the matchless swordsman of Luoshui Kingdom, lay in the palm print like a dead dog and vomited blood.


    Their breath is extremely dispirited, like three ordinary people. Just now, Lu Ming has abandoned their cultivation.


    In the eyes of the national teacher, they were all unwilling and desperate.


    It''s over, he knows. It''s all over.


    Ah!


    Yan Song suddenly screamed, his body turned into a rainbow light and fled to the distance.


    He even ignored the national master and others, and wanted to escape alone.


    But with a flick of his finger, Lu Ming flew out with a strong force and stabbed Yan Song''s elixir field and pierced his elixir field, which also wasted his cultivation.


    As a result, Yan Song couldn''t fly. He fell heavily on the ground, sending out hysterical screams.


    "You''re left!"


    Lu Ming steps towards the imperial concubine and the head of the state.


    "Bold, you dare to move me, I love princess, I destroy your nine clans!"


    The king of the Kingdom drinks and blocks Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming shakes his head. The king of the country has lost his mind completely and left it useless.


    Lu Ming flicks his finger and shoots out a strong spirit, which penetrates the brow of the king and kills him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1944

    After killing the king of the state, Lu Ming''s eyes turn to imperial concubine Qing.


    With endless panic in her eyes, the Qing imperial concubine looks at Lu Ming, and suddenly smiles and says, "young master, how can I admire you for your accomplishments


    "Oh?"


    Lu Ming gave a light voice.


    "Yan Kui and his son committed a rebellion and killed the head of the state. Fortunately, the young master killed the Yan Kui and his son to avenge the Lord of the country. With his accomplishments, he was able to command the state of Ming Yan. I am willing to assist him to ascend the throne and serve him wholeheartedly."


    The Qing imperial concubine opens her mouth, her voice is very good. Her enchanting body twists like a water snake, and she is about to plunge into Lu Ming''s arms. At the same time, she looks at Lu Ming''s eyes, and her eyes are full of strange light.


    "It''s too much to do to me


    Lu Ming speaks faintly. When the last word falls, Lu Ming''s eyes bloom like stars.


    Qing Fei screamed, her body flew out and fell to the ground. She vomited blood. Her face was pale and she showed despair.


    Her accomplishments were also abandoned.


    Lu Ming laughs faintly. This woman actually uses flattery on him. It''s too much for her. Lu Ming just runs a little bit of strength, and the other party is attacked and his cultivation is abandoned.


    Step out, Lu Ming came to the top of the national teacher, high below zero, overlooking the teacher, light way: "your strategy is good, but unfortunately, the strength is too weak, try your best, what''s the use?"


    "God forbid me!"


    The National Teacher roared and hissed, and his eyes were filled with reluctance and despair.


    He tried his best to set up this bureau, which was seamless. Ruan Tianjiao did not have any chance to overturn.


    In the future, the state of Ming Yan must fall into his hands.


    He never expected that a Lu Ming would be killed in the middle of the way and smash all his schemes with absolute power.


    In the face of absolute power, all the schemes are so ridiculous.


    He finally understood why Lu Ming had been drinking there without saying a word when they were walking step by step according to the plan.


    That''s totally to see the clown mentality, looking at them.


    Lu Ming is for them to play. When they think that the overall situation has been decided, they will do it again and easily destroy all their plans, efforts and layout.


    He can only blame God for not helping him, why there are people like Lu Ming.


    "Who are you? There is no one like you in the nine kingdoms of the sea? "


    The national master was not willing to roar.


    "You have no right to know who I am!"


    Lu Ming spoke faintly.


    Then, Lu Ming looked at Ruan Tianjiao and said, "Tianjiao, after that, how to solve it?"


    At this time, Ruan Tianjiao just like a dream to wake up, Lu Ming to her shock, too strong.


    Lu Ming is shocked by the fact that she has no resistance and can be destroyed by turning her hand.


    "Kill, kill all!"


    Ruan Tianjiao is indifferent. Since things have come to this stage, there is no way back.


    After a decision was made, Ruan Tianjiao turned into a bloody marshal. He stepped forward and his sword flashed. He killed all the national teachers, Yan Song and Qing imperial concubines. Even some royal family members were also killed by her.


    At random, Ruan Tianjiao incarnated as a god of death, and secretly killed all the high-ranking people of the royal family.


    Now that he had come to this stage, Ruan Tianjiao understood that there was no way out.


    After that, Ruan Tianjiao took the body of the matchless swordsman of Luoshui Kingdom and stood in the deserted city tower, telling the world that the national master was rebellious, secretly connected with Luoshui Kingdom, united with the four marshals, the imperial concubine and others, and killed the king and the core members of the royal family, intending to seek to usurp the throne.


    Later, Ruan Tianjiao arrived and killed the national master and a group of rebels. Unfortunately, he was unable to return to heaven.


    As soon as the news came out, the world shook.


    A few days later, the whole army of Shenjiao killed the capital and took control of the capital.


    However, the regiments of the other four marshals also announced to the world that everything was the conspiracy of Ruan Tianjiao, who killed the national master and the head of the state, intended to usurp the throne, and led the army to attack the Shenjiao army in the name of revenge for the head of the state.


    However, the four regiments lost the strength of Marshal, and their cohesion was weak.


    Moreover, the Shenjiao army is now practicing the real dragon battle array, with strong combat power. It easily defeated the four legions and subdued the four legions. So far, Ruan Tianjiao was in charge of the Ming Yan state.


    A few days later, the Shenjiao military headquarters will ask Ruan Tianjiao to ascend the throne and become emperor on the ground that the country can not be ruled for one day, but is rejected by Ruan Tianjiao.


    A few days later, the Ministry of public affairs advised again, but was still rejected by Ruan Tianjiao.


    For the third time, not only the Ministry of the people''s Republic of China, but also countless people also came to petition, hoping that Ruan Tianjiao would ascend the throne and take charge of the state of Ming Yan.


    In the past, the national master of the state of Yan of the Ming Dynasty was in power, and his name was hard to live on. Now that the national master was killed, all the people were celebrating.


    Ruan Tianjiao, who has always been known as the goddess of war, is deeply loved by the people. People naturally hope that Ruan Tianjiao will be in charge of the Ming Dynasty.In this way, Ruan Tianjiao agreed to inherit the throne and become the queen.


    The state of Yan of Ming Dynasty was very lively and began to prepare for the grand ceremony of its accession to the throne.


    Naturally, Lu Ming will not interfere in these matters. For the Ming Yan state, he is just a passer-by, and will leave soon. Now, he only needs to wait for the nine nations alliance, and then go to the time God Island to explore the time god mountain.


    During this time, he practiced quietly.


    But soon after, a message came.


    Luoshui Kingdom, mobilize a large army, take a cross sea warship to kill xiangmingyan state.


    The state of Yan of Ming Dynasty was shocked. The national strength of Luoshui country was always above that of Mingyan state. It always wanted to annex it. In recent years, there were wars between the two countries.


    Ruan Tianjiao immediately ordered to mobilize a large army to meet the Luoshui kingdom.


    Lu Ming also set out with the army.


    When they came to the northern part of the Ming Dynasty, they saw several huge warships flying. In front of the warships, there were a dense army, riding various exotic animals, and their military appearance was strong.


    "Our country of Luoshui has made good relations with the state of Yan of Ming Dynasty for generations, and it is hard for nature to wait for the disorderly officials and thieves to seek to usurp the throne. Today, the Lord of Ming Yan has come to avenge our Luoshui kingdom!"


    A voice came from the army of Luoshui.


    "How shameless


    Ruan Tianjiao shook his head.


    Luoshui has been fighting with the Ming and Yan States, Luoshui has been trying to occupy the Ming Yan, now to the population of Luoshui, it has become a friendly relationship between the two countries.


    "If you want to find a reason to attack our country, you should also find a better one. This reason is really a laughing stock."


    The voice of Ruan Tianjiao came out.


    "Rebellious people, there is reason, today is your death date, kill!"


    The commander-in-chief of Luoshui ordered the army to form a battle line and kill the Ming Yan state.


    "Set up the array and kill the enemy!"


    Ruan Tianjiao ordered the troops of Shenjiao to set up a large array. Suddenly, a real dragon appeared and roared up to the sky with amazing momentum.


    "This kind of big array..."


    the commander-in-chief of Luoshui state was shocked.


    Boom!


    The legions of the two countries collided with each other.


    Although the number of Shenjiao army is smaller, the real dragon battle array is too powerful. When the two armies collide, the real dragon roars and grabs it with one claw, tearing the other''s battle array open.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1945

    Defeat like a mountain!


    Before the troops of Luoshui state collided with Shenjiao army several times, they were torn apart and their battle lines were broken.


    Roar!


    The real dragon roared, the huge dragon claws stepped down, and a large number of soldiers were killed by the Dragon claws, which filled with blood.


    "Run away!"


    The battle line was broken, even more unable to resist the Shenjiao army. People were killed continuously. The rest of the people were scared and ran away.


    "Damn it, kill it!"


    Luoshui middle school, spread out a roar, an iron armored general rushed out, burst out a surprising breath.


    This man is a strong man in a great holy land.


    Luoshui is really much stronger than Mingyan. There are many great saints. Unlike Ming Yan, there are only one national teacher.


    "I''ll play with you!"


    Lu Ming step out, and then wave a press, a huge palm formed, toward the other side to suppress.


    "Oh, no!"


    The other party was scared to death and wanted to escape, but he was hit by one hand and his body was split.


    Among the army, Ruan Tianjiao was secretly shocked.


    Lu Ming is simply unfathomable. If you raise your hand, you can kill them. What kind of realm is Lu Ming?


    Great saints complete? Or holy?


    Ruan Tianjiao was curious, and then shook his head. How could such a young Saint be?


    She estimated that Lu Ming was the peak of the great sage, or the perfect cultivation of the great sage, which was already very amazing.


    There was no suspense in this war. Luoshui was defeated like a mountain and almost all its troops were destroyed. The rest of them surrendered and fled. Several huge warships also belonged to the Ming Dynasty.


    The Shenjiao army defeated the Luoshui kingdom. The news spread and the whole country celebrated. Ruan Tianjiao''s reputation also reached its peak.


    Taking this opportunity, Ruan Tianjiao ascended to the throne as the empress and became the only empress of the Ming Dynasty for so many years.


    The days after that, Lu Ming practiced meditation. Time flies, and half a month has passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    At this time, it was finally the day of the nine Nation Alliance.


    Canghai is the name of this sea area. In this sea area, there are nine countries. They are called Canghai nine countries, Mingyan state and Luoshui country. They are all one of the nine countries in Canghai.


    This time, the alliance is to select the candidates to go to Shenguang Shendao.


    It is said that if you go to the time God Island, you will probably be accepted as a disciple by the strong one of the time God Island, and then you will be in the ascendant.


    Time God Island, however, is the most powerful force in the world of myriad seas. It is not one of them. It is the holy land of martial arts in the hearts of all people.


    The place of this alliance is the capital of cangshui, one of the nine countries.


    Cangshui is the strongest country in the nine countries and has always been the leader of the alliance of nine.


    Ruan Tianjiao selects some of the strong and goes with Lu Ming towards cangshui.


    Ten days later, they came to the capital of cangshui.


    In a few days, the nine Nation Alliance was held.


    On a square in front of the palace of cangshui, there are rows of tables and chairs. The Lords of the nine kingdoms of Canghai, as well as some powerful ones, have taken their seats.


    The people of cangshui state, sitting at the head, represent the identity of the alliance leader.


    "Well, this alliance, like before, is also a candidate to enter the time God Island. There are only 100 places in our nine countries!"


    Cangshui country, there is a thick voice.


    It was the Lord of cangshui. He looked like he was in his fifties. He was big, full of breath and full of dignity.


    "In my opinion, only eight countries are right this time. Ming Yan state is not qualified to participate in this alliance, nor is it qualified to go to time God Island!"


    On the right, there was a cold and quiet sound.


    The one who spoke was a thin middle-aged man, the head of the kingdom of Luoshui.


    Luoshui state''s plan for many years has been destroyed. Several great saints have died in succession, and their strength has weakened a lot. At this time, will it not be aimed at the Ming Yan state?


    "I am not qualified to join the league? Do you has the final say? "


    Ruan Tianjiao spoke coldly.


    "It goes without saying that you, Ruan Tianjiao, are ambitious and rebellious. You killed the Lord of Yan of the Ming Dynasty and replaced him. How can such a person be qualified to join the league?"


    The Lord of Luoshui said coldly and continued to sneer: "the nine kingdoms of Canghai have been handed down for a long time. The royal family of each country has a noble blood. What are you, Ruan Tianjiao, and what qualifications do you have to be in charge of Mingyan?"


    "Ha ha, you have colluded with the master of Ming Yan in Luoshui. You want to harm the former Lord of the state, and make Mingyan''s name difficult to live, and then you want to harm me, how can I not resist?"


    Ruan Tianjiao sneered.


    "Treason is treason. No matter how much you say, you can''t escape the fact of treason."


    The Lord of Luoshui drank coldly. Then he looked at the Lord of cangshui and said, "brother Cang, is Ruan Tianjiao in the Yan state of Ming Dynasty qualified to join the alliance? Qualified to go to time God Island? "The Lord of cangshui said quietly: "time God Island is a sacred place. Rebellious people are not qualified to go there. Please go back to the kingdom of Yan in the Ming Dynasty."


    the Lord of cangshui obviously stood on the side of Luoshui Kingdom, which made Ruan Tianjiao look ugly.


    And people in other countries look at it with glee.


    When the Ming Dynasty left, they would be happy to see one less competitor.


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous!"


    At this time, Lu Ming faint smile, disdainful voice, spread throughout the audience.


    "What are you, lords? When is it your turn to interrupt?"


    The Lord of Luoshui glanced at Lu Ming and yelled.


    But Lu Ming didn''t even bother to look at the Lord of Luoshui and took him as air.


    "What''s ridiculous?"


    The Lord of cangshui, looking at Lu Ming, asked coldly.


    "When it comes to treason, which of the founders of the nine countries is not treason? How can there be the present nine kingdoms without treason


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, there were no nine countries in the Canghai sea area, but only one country was Canghai state.


    At that time, Canghai state controlled the present territory of the nine kingdoms. The ancestors of the later nine States rebelled together and destroyed Canghai state. Only then did the present nine Canghai states come into being.


    It can be said that the ancestors of the nine kingdoms were all traitors.


    "Bold!"


    "Wanton, you want to die!"


    "If you dare to insult your ancestors, you will not be forgiven for killing them!"


    One by one, the country''s leaders roared and strong breath enveloped Lu Ming.


    "It''s all treason. What qualifications do you have to explain the burning state? If Ming Yan is not qualified, then you are not qualified. "


    Lu Ming is still light, full of scorn.


    "Looking for death!"


    On the other side of cangshui country, an old man flies out. The cold killing opportunity is not concealed. A terrible sword light blooms from his hand and kills Lu Ming.


    This man has the perfect cultivation of the sage.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming has a big drink. His sword light collapses and his body shakes violently. He flies back at a faster speed than before and spits out blood.


    The heads of the States and other experts showed a kind of dignified look in their eyes.


    With a big drink, he injured a perfect master of Mingsheng. Was he young enough to have the cultivation of a great sage?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1946

    In particular, the Lord of Luoshui was shocked in his heart. Was it this man who fell down several people in Luoshui?


    For a moment, many strong people seem to forget to speak.


    Lu Ming got up, looked around, and his eyes were as bright as stars. He said, "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. You can make a blood oath. From today on, the leader of the nine kingdoms of Canghai is the Ming Yan state, and Ruan Tianjiao is the leader of the alliance. This time, the quota of time God Island will be determined by the Yan state of Ming Dynasty."


    After the incident of the last national teacher, Lu Ming understood that there was no need to listen to these people''s nonsense, or talk to these people. It''s a waste of time to be broken. It''s better to frighten them directly.


    What?


    After Lu Ming''s voice dropped, the other eight people on the scene were stunned.


    They look at Lu Ming stupidly, just like looking at a fool.


    This is not a fool. What is it? Let them make a blood oath to make Ming Yan the leader of the alliance. This time, the number of Shenguang Shendao is also arranged by the Ming Yan state?


    It''s just a big joke.


    Does Lu Ming think that if he can drink a lot and hurt a man who is perfect in the Ming Dynasty, he will be invincible in the world?


    It''s ridiculous.


    Especially the people of cangshui country have a gloomy face.


    The leader of the nine nations has always been cangshui. What is the meaning of Ming Yan? Do you want to usurp the position of leader of the nine nations? act recklessly and blindly!


    "In my opinion, this boy is completely crazy. He talks crazy here, and the state of Ming Yan is incurable. How about sending experts directly to destroy the state of Ming Yan and support one person to take charge of the country?"


    Luoshui is the leader of the country.


    "There''s so much nonsense. In this case, I declare that Luoshui country is out of the game, and is not qualified to join the nine Nation Alliance, nor to set foot on the time God Island. Go away!"


    Lu Ming glanced at the country of Luoshui.


    People look at Lu Ming like a fool again.


    This is especially true of Luoshui people.


    "Don''t go, right? If you don''t go, clean it up!"


    Lu Ming said in a cold voice, his voice fell, and he set foot in the direction of Luoshui country.


    "Arrogant, kill him!"


    The Lord of Luoshui drinks it cold.


    Suddenly, behind him, there were several strong men.


    Two great saints and two little sages, and three Ming saints, are the only top masters left in Luoshui.


    The five masters joined hands to kill Lu Ming in one fell swoop.


    "That boy is dead!"


    The head of a country has a sneer on his face, but at the next moment, the sneer on his face disappears and is replaced by astonishment and extreme astonishment.


    Lu Ming blows out his fist, and the void vibrates wildly. The air is squeezed together and then bursts out, forming a terrible fist force.


    The five strong men of Luoshui state were crushed by the fist force, and they were directly blown apart and no bones were found.


    Hissing...


    a series of cool breath sounds, and everyone''s expression is stiff there.


    "No.."


    after half a sound, the Lord of Luoshui issued a terrible cry.


    These five people, however, are the strongest five in Luoshui. Once these five people die, Luoshui''s strength will weaken sharply and become the worst among the nine countries. Sooner or later, it will be annexed by other countries.


    His heart aches to bleed.


    But when he saw that Lu Ming continued to step towards him, he was frightened and cried out: "brother Cang, help, this man is lawless. We must get rid of it!"


    "Stop it!"


    The Lord of cangshui roared.


    But Lu Ming didn''t seem to hear that. He stepped out and appeared in the Lord of Luoshui.


    The Lord of Luoshui wants to escape, but Lu Ming steps out. The Lord of Luoshui screams and is heavily trampled on his face by Lu Ming, spitting blood and convulsing all over his body.


    "Be bold, kill him for me!"


    The Lord of cangshui is very angry. He has stopped calling. Lu Ming doesn''t even bird him.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    In the middle of cangshui, there are two big drinks, two figures step out, the breath of terror, blooming in the void.


    "The summit of the great sage, the great saint is complete!"


    Someone exclaimed, shocked.


    People from other countries are shaking in their hearts.


    Cangshui country is worthy of being the leader of the nine countries. For tens of thousands of years, cangshui country has been ranked first in the nine countries. Its strength can be called astonishing. With a move, it is the great sage, the great sage, and the strong man at the peak of the great sage.


    Such a strong one is enough to destroy a small country.


    Ruan Tianjiao, as well as other people in the Ming Dynasty, couldn''t help being nervous.


    Although Lu Ming is powerful, but is it the opponent of the great sage?


    But in the face of such a strong person, they can not help, can only watch helplessly.


    The two masters of cangshui land approach Lu Ming very quickly.


    "Let go of the Lord of Luoshui


    The strong man at the top of the great sage drank, and with a finger in the air, a terrible finger strength pierced into Lu Ming''s eyebrows."Kill yourself!"


    Lu Ming opened his mouth coldly, then another blow.


    This one, more terrible than the one before.


    The void vibrated and rolled over. The strong man at the top of the great sage''s peak directly burst into pieces, as did the great sage Dacheng man behind him.


    At this moment, all the people in the scene, heart and body, are shaking, uncontrollable shaking.


    Everyone''s eyes are fixed on Lu Ming, and it''s hard to move them.


    One punch is another. The strong man at the top of Dasheng''s peak is broken to pieces. Just like the people of Da Sheng Xiaocheng before him, it seems that Lu Ming has no difference in their cultivation.


    "Strong, too strong, Lu Ming too strong!"


    On the edge of Ruan Tianjiao, the voices of several of his departments trembled. I don''t know whether they are excited or excited.


    "Lu Ming, where is your limit?"


    Ruan Tianjiao''s voice also trembled.


    The longer she gets along with Lu Ming, the more she discovers that Lu Ming is unfathomable, just like Lu Ming''s endless fighting power.


    From the beginning of understanding Lu Ming, no matter what kind of opponent he is facing, Lu Ming is always light hearted. If he doesn''t need a second move, his opponent will be dead.


    At the foot of Lu Ming, the head of Luoshui kingdom was shaking and sweating.


    At this moment, he was almost scared to death.


    This is some kind of horrible monster. It can''t be resisted at all.


    "I surrender, I swear to follow the state of Ming Yan all my life and regard it as the leader of the alliance."


    The Lord of the falling water yelled, for fear that Lu Ming would trample him to death.


    Lu Ming didn''t even look at him. He looked at cangshui Kingdom and said, "it seems that cangshui country wants to be out of the game. Then I will make you happy."


    Words, step out, toward the cangshui country and go.


    The Lord of cangshui is pale.


    Dasheng peak is the strongest in cangshui Kingdom, but in front of Lu Ming, he is vulnerable to a blow and is killed instantly.


    "Lu Ming, we''d better take it as soon as it''s good, otherwise, it''s not good for both of us!"


    Cangshui''s master opened his mouth.


    "Is it? I''m a little curious. How can you make me useless? "


    With a faint smile on her face, Lu Ming continues to step forward.


    The Lord of cangshui changed his face for a while, then he suddenly got up, clasped his fist at the two old men behind him, and said, "two elders, please get rid of this man, cangshui kingdom will have a good reward!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1947

    Cangshui, the Lord of cangshui, bowed down to the two old people sitting behind him, respectful and astonishing.


    Cangshui country, Canghai nine countries ranked first, is also the most powerful person in the nine Canghai countries. Who can make him put his attitude so low?


    People''s eyes fell on the two old men, but their faces were very ugly.


    Lu Ming, with a faint smile on her face, looked at the two old men and said, "are you sure you want to do something?"


    Two old people squeeze out a little smile on their faces and get up to hug Lu Ming. One of them says, "Lu Shao talks and laughs. How dare we fight with Lu Shao?"


    It''s true that these two old men are also outsiders. When they first entered, they appeared on the same island as Lu Ming, but they had seen Lu Ming kill the prospective emperor of Jinwu.


    They are just the most holy and perfect cultivation. How dare they fight with Lu Ming? Aren''t they looking for death?


    The attitude of the two elders made cangshui Lord''s body stiff there. He looked at the two old men strangely.


    These two old men appeared in cangshui country some time ago. They showed their strength, which was just earth shaking and unfathomable. They were astonished by him and regarded as the supreme power.


    But such a character, now in front of Lu Ming, trembling, how is this possible? Who is that young man?


    The heart of the Lord of cangshui is constantly sinking.


    "You want to go to time mountain, too?"


    Lu Ming then opens his mouth and the two elders nod.


    "Good. Now, if you kill them, I''ll give you two places!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth coldly, pointing to the Lord of cangshui and all the masters of cangshui.


    Cangshui Lord''s face changed wildly and he yelled, "master, don''t!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The two old men looked at each other, and then they started to fight against the Lord of cangshui and others.


    In the face of the most holy and perfect strong man, cangshui state Lord and a number of masters were simply unable to resist, and were directly killed. Even the figures in the great holy land, they had no resistance at all.


    In an instant, the Lord of cangshui and all the masters of cangshui were killed. Some of the weak ones were trembling and pale.


    How strong!


    At the scene, people from other countries, looking at two old people, were shocked.


    It''s too strong. The cultivation of the two elders is simply unfathomable. There are many great saints in cangshui Kingdom, but in the hands of the two elders, they have no strength to fight back, and they are killed in an instant.


    But such a strong man, in front of Lu Ming, is respectful, calling Lu Shao.


    Many people were shaking in their hearts and sweating all over.


    In particular, the other seven countries secretly congratulated. Fortunately, they didn''t have a cheap mouth just now. They offended Lu Ming, otherwise they would be miserable.


    At this time, the head of the fallen water Kingdom trembled all over, and his face was pale. He was afraid that Lu Ming would kill him while waving his hand.


    Ruan Tianjiao, the people of Mingyan, was also shocked.


    What is Lu Ming''s identity? Even two powerful elders are respectful to Lu Ming. In their eyes, Lu Ming is more and more mysterious.


    "As I said just now, Ming Yan is the leader of the nine nations, and the quota of time God Island is determined by the Ming Yan state. Do you have any opinions?"


    Lu Ming spoke faintly and glanced at the audience.


    "No opinion, no opinion at all. Lu Shaowei dominates the world. There is no one like Lu Shaowei. There is no one before or after him. He is in charge of the nine countries. Who dares to have an opinion? I can''t spare him first!"


    The Lord of Luoshui finally seized the opportunity and was the first to shout and flatter Lu Ming.


    Many people secretly scolded the Lord of Luoshui for being shameless. Before that, they ridiculed Lu Ming as a fool and whether he was crazy. Now they immediately put Lu Ming in the sky.


    "No opinion. Cangshui thinks it has some strength and is aggressive. It''s time to give up the position of alliance leader."


    "Yes, the position of the leader of the alliance should be made by the state of Yan of the Ming Dynasty, which is just right!"


    "The quota of time God Island is decided by the state of Yan of Ming Dynasty."


    The heads of the other seven countries opened their mouths and flattered them.


    I''m kidding. Lu Ming is so powerful that they dare not agree.


    The martial arts world, no matter where it is, follows a rule: the weak eat the strong. Only strength is the truth.


    "You make a blood oath, or I will leave some other day. Who knows if you will attack Ming Yan state?"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "No, no!"


    "Who dares to attack Ming Yan, I will fight with him!"


    The leaders of those countries declared their positions one by one, and then swore in blood one after another. They sincerely supported the Ming Yan state as the leader of the alliance.


    At this time, it is very important for them to protect their lives. They dare not have the slightest opinion.


    Ruan Tianjiao sat on the throne of the leader of the nine nations.


    During this time, she felt like she was dreaming.


    First of all, he took the position of the head of the state of Yan in the Ming Dynasty, and then he took the throne of the leader of the nine nations. If he had not experienced it personally, how could he believe it?"Lu Ming, who are you?"


    Ruan Tianjiao whispered. She felt that it was the most correct and most important decision she had made in her life to keep Lu Ming by her intuition that day.


    Otherwise, she has been framed and died by the national teacher.


    The next thing is simple.


    Ruan Tianjiao sat on the throne of the alliance leader. He chose a prince with weak cultivation in cangshui Kingdom and supported him to sit on the throne. Naturally, this man listened to Ruan Tianjiao''s orders everywhere.


    And then we started to pick people to go to the time God Island.


    After all is over, they live in cangshui country and wait for the arrival of the messenger of time God Island.


    In a huge courtyard, Lu Ming and Ruan Tianjiao are drinking.


    "Tianjiao, your spirit body should be inferior heaven spirit body!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Yes


    Ruan Tianjiao nodded.


    Ruan Tianjiao''s spirit is extremely rare in the nine kingdoms of Canghai. Otherwise, he would not have been so young and cultivated to the state of Ming sage and perfection. She was called the female god of war in the Yan state of Ming Dynasty.


    "I have a treasure that can make your spirit evolve, but how much you can harvest depends on yourself!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    He intends to help Ruan Tianjiao to refine his spirit body with Dayan Danlu.


    He wanted to help Ruan Tianjiao to improve his strength. Otherwise, when he left, Ruan Tianjiao''s strength would not be enough to frighten the experts of other countries.


    "Can the spirit evolve?"


    Ruan Tianjiao was shocked. There was such a treasure between heaven and earth.


    Lu Ming smiles and waves his hand, and Dayan furnace appears and falls on the ground.


    "With Dan fire quenching, the process will be very painful, can''t help but tell me!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "What is pain?"


    Ruan Tianjiao smiles and then enters the Dayan cauldron. Lu Ming waves and invests a lot of holy medicine to help Ruan Tianjiao refine his spirit.


    Ruan Tianjiao''s willpower is very strong, every time, is to adhere to the last.


    In the past, she broke through the spirit body and became the spirit body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1948

    After Ruan Tianjiao broke through, Lu Ming took out two holy soldiers to Ruan Tianjiao. In this way, Lu Ming was relieved.


    With Ruan Tianjiao''s cultivation of great sage and small success, medium-sized heavenly spirit body, and supreme Saint soldiers, it is enough to compete with the strong ones at the top of the great sage. In the nine kingdoms of Canghai, there is no rival, enough to frighten other countries and to secure the throne of alliance leader.


    Half a month later, a warship came from the sky and stopped over the capital of cangshui.


    Here comes the messenger of time God Island.


    One hundred people for the time God Island are ready.


    Most of them are young people.


    It is said that if you go to Shenguang Island, you can get the guidance of the powerful existence of time God Island, and even have good luck. You can be accepted as an apprentice by the strong person of time God Island and stay in time God Island to practice.


    Ruan Tianjiao is also in the quota.


    She is a rare day pride, naturally do not want to miss the opportunity to go to time God Island.


    They boarded the warship, and then the ship broke through the air and disappeared in the sea area of the nine kingdoms.


    The speed of the warship is amazing, like a ray of light, cutting through the void.


    Standing on the warship, looking down at the boundless sea, the moment away.


    All of a sudden, the speed of the ship slowed down for more than ten days.


    "Time God Island, it''s coming!"


    The messenger of time God Island spoke.


    "Is it coming?"


    They were astonished, because when they looked around, they could see the shadow of the island. At a glance, they were boundless oceans, and there were no islands at all.


    Hum!


    At this time, the warship vibrated slightly, as if it had passed through some barrier. At the next moment, everyone''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Because in the air ahead, there is a huge island. This island is actually suspended in the air.


    A floating island.


    "There was a formation


    Lu Ming smiles. There is a strong array in this sea area. There is no special means. You can''t get in and you can''t see the time God Island.


    It''s no wonder that there are rumors that no one else can find out where the time God Island is.


    The warship flew into the time God Island, stopped in an open land, and people got off the warship.


    "Come with me, and I will take you to the place where you live. In a few days, there will be a strong man of God Island to test you!"


    The messenger said and flew forward.


    After a while, they came to a place full of temples.


    At first glance, there are huge temples, each of which is quite luxurious with a distance separated.


    "Every temple here has a logo name. You have nine kingdoms in the sea. You live in one temple. You can find it yourself."


    The emissary left a word and left.


    The crowd descended and began to search for it in many palaces.


    Dog sea six countries!


    Ming Hai Three Kingdoms.


    Xuanling shangguo!


    ...


    they saw that there were different signs outside different temples.


    Soon, they came to a palace. The gate of the Palace said, "the nine kingdoms of the sea!


    Their temple is here.


    However, the gate of the temple is open, which makes them slightly stunned.


    In principle, they haven''t checked in yet. The gate should be closed.


    Curiosity flashed in their hearts, and then they went in.


    As soon as I went in, I found some figures sitting there drinking tea in the courtyard. I found that Lu Ming and their eyes were like electricity after they came in.


    "This is where we live. Get out of here!"


    A tall young man, waving his hand at will, seemed to be driving a group of countrymen.


    Such a tone, let the people of the nine countries of the sea, their faces are not good-looking.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it is clearly written that it is the palace where the nine kingdoms of the sea live. Have you gone to the wrong place?"


    Ruan Tianjiao holds his fist.


    "Do you think I am blind? Of course, I know that this is the palace of the nine kingdoms in the sea. But now, we are living in Xuanling kingdom. There are too many people in our original temple. As for you, you can find a place to live in the wild."


    The way that tall young people understate.


    Ruan Tianjiao and others look ugly.


    But at the same time, they were shocked.


    Xuanling shangguo, which can be called shangguo, is a very powerful country, ruling a vast territory.


    The nine countries in the sea, even if United, are far from it.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the temple assigned to us by the time God Island. It''s not good for you to occupy it like this. If we go to the time God Island, even if it''s Xuanling shangguo, it''s hard to explain it!"


    Ruan Tianjiao said calmly.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    The tall young man''s eyes flashed, staring at Ruan Tianjiao.How dare you


    Ruan Tianjiao road.


    "No, get out of here!"


    Tall young people yelled.


    "Then we can only find the messenger of the time God Island!"


    Ruan Tianjiao cold mouth, will turn to leave.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Tall young people drink, suddenly get up, strong breath diffused out, yelled: "really face shameless, just nine countries, garbage general sea area, also dare to threaten me!"


    Every word, tall young people take a step forward, more and more momentum, so that many people in the nine countries of the sea have become a little ugly.


    Holy Land!


    Tall young people, looking so young, have reached the cultivation of the great holy land, which is really shocking. It is worthy of the name of Xuanling shangguo.


    The tall young man looked at Ruan Tianjiao and said, "you are a woman with good taste. I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and admit your mistake, and then serve me for a few days. I can forget about this matter!"


    "Damn it!"


    The youth of the Ming Dynasty were furious.


    It is obvious that the other party occupied their place of residence. Ruan Tianjiao only said that he wanted to find the messenger of the temple of time. The other party was so aggressive that he asked Ruan Tianjiao to kneel down to admit his mistake and serve him for several days.


    What''s wrong with them? It''s the other party''s fault!


    "What are you talking about? Look for death


    The tall young man''s eyes were like a knife, looking at the young man in the Ming Dynasty. Then he stepped out, and his body was like electricity. He rushed at the young man of the Ming Dynasty with a terrible light of a knife.


    This is a way to kill with one blow. If you hit, you will die.


    Tall young people are too overbearing. If they don''t agree with each other, they will kill people.


    At this time, Ruan Tianjiao''s body moved, the sword light in his hand was blooming, and he chopped at the sword light of the tall young man.


    When!


    When the swords collided, the tall young man was shocked. He retreated several steps and was blocked by Ruan Tianjiao.


    "Dare to fight back, I''ll kill you first!"


    The tall young man drank coldly, and the astonishing attack broke out. He killed Ruan Tianjiao. In a moment, he cut out hundreds of knives, which covered Ruan Tianjiao.


    But Ruan Tianjiao''s face was calm. There was a dragon chant on his body. The sword was cut out in his hand. A sword light turned into a huge dragon shadow.


    The shadow of the dragon was thrown out, all the light of the knife was broken. The tall young man''s body leaped back more than ten steps, and a wisp of blood overflowed from his mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1949

    Between a move, tall young people fall in the wind, spit blood.


    Like Ruan Tianjiao, the cultivation of tall young people is also a great saint and a small success. However, the spirit body of a tall young man is only a lower level heavenly spirit body, while Ruan Tianjiao''s present spirit body is a medium-sized one, and the opponent is naturally invincible.


    "You want to die!"


    The tall young man roared, his eyes filled with a strong sense of murder.


    It is unforgivable that a mole ant from nine countries in the sea has injured him.


    Before, he was still a high-ranking man overlooking the nine kingdoms of the sea, but now he is wounded by Ruan Tianjiao.


    If he was defeated in the hands of an old man, it would have been said in the past, but Ruan Tianjiao looks younger than him, which makes him feel that he has lost face.


    "Kill, you are all going to die today!"


    The tall young man roared and killed Ruan Tianjiao again, but after a few moves, he was repulsed by Ruan Tianjiao.


    "Bold, dare to hurt our Xuanling shangguo''s Tianjiao. You deserve to die!"


    On the other side, several people who had been together with the tall young people also stood up with cold faces.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    in the palace, there are people constantly rushing out, and several of them have strong and violent breath.


    "To tell you to get out of here, if you don''t, you''re going to kill yourself!"


    One of the old man''s face was cold and walked towards Ruan Tianjiao. With a terrible breath, Ruan Tianjiao fell back again and again.


    "Holy!"


    Ruan Tianjiao''s voice interfered and he could not help exclaiming.


    The other people in the nine kingdoms of the sea also changed their faces.


    Xuanling shangguo''s strength is really too strong, even the most holy are sent out.


    "Let me do it!"


    At this time, Lu Ming opens his mouth, steps out, and appears in front of Ruan Tianjiao, blocking the other party''s breath.


    At the moment, Lu Ming is quite speechless.


    How to go anywhere, you will encounter this kind of idiot who thinks he is superior?


    In fact, there are many such people in this world. If they have some power and status, they will look down on those with lower status, and they will feel superior in the face of lower status.


    Once met with a higher status, it immediately changed into a humble appearance.


    There are too many such people!


    Seeing Lu Ming''s back, I don''t know why, Ruan Tianjiao''s heart suddenly calms down.


    "I''ll give you one last chance. Go away!"


    Lu Ming spoke faintly.


    "Little scumbag, you''re not crazy. Since you want to die, I''ll help you first!"


    The most holy old man, with a cold look in his eyes, cleaves to Lu Ming with one hand.


    The palm force splits, the space roars wildly.


    The people of Xuanling Kingdom showed a proud smile. With this palm, Lu Ming would surely die. They seemed to see the scene of Lu Ming being killed.


    But the next moment, their smile, frozen.


    Lu Ming reaches out a hand and grabs the palm of the other party. The old man''s palm stops in the air.


    The old man''s face changed, and he became a little frightened, because no matter how he broke out holy power, Lu Ming''s palm remained motionless.


    How could that be possible?


    He is the most holy and the most holy. How old is Lu Mingcai? How can he have such strength?


    "To give you a chance, do not cherish, sad!"


    Lu Ming spoke coldly, and the holy power broke out and suddenly threw it.


    The old man''s body was thrown out and hit the floor heavily. The earth roared and the floor cracked. The old man''s body was so inlaid in the pit, and his whole body was constantly twitching.


    Everyone''s expression, all rigid there.


    Even the people of the nine kingdoms in the sea have known that Lu Ming''s strength is unfathomable, but they have witnessed with their own eyes that the most holy and powerful man in the legend was easily hit on the ground by Lu Ming, who was half dead. This kind of scene is also too powerful.


    Xuanling shangguo, the tall young man, was pale and trembling.


    He couldn''t believe that such a strong man could defeat a holy man with one move even though he was only in the nine countries of the sea.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming stepped out one step and stepped heavily on the holy old man. The terrible power broke the holy heart of the most holy old man.


    When the sacred heart is broken, the cultivation is abandoned.


    The most holy one, uttering a cry of despair.


    "You want to die!"


    Another old man of Xuanling Kingdom roared and his voice spread far away.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    at the next moment, the sound of breaking through the sky, and the shadows came here.


    These are the strong men of Xuanling kingdom. They lived in their own temples before, but they didn''t live here. At this time, they arrived one after another. After learning that Lu Ming abandoned one of the supreme saints, they were shocked. At the same time, they also filled with a cold killing opportunity.


    "If you dare to offend me, kill me!"


    One of them, an old woman with snow-white hair, drank like a knife.Xuanling shangguo, in the whole wanhaijie, is the highest power. One of the only few big powers, except the time God Island, can almost dominate the wanhaijie.


    Now, it''s just a matter of nine countries in the sea, and they dare to abolish the people in Xuanling kingdom. They just don''t know how to live or die.


    In an instant, there were at least ten strong men in the holy land, who burst into breath and felt the pressure of fear, pressing on Lu Ming.


    Among the people of the nine kingdoms, the two old men who came in from the outside world shook their heads speechless.


    However, they knew Lu Ming''s strength. Xuanling shangguo dared to treat Lu Ming with such an attitude. They seemed to have seen the tragedy of Xuanling shangguo.


    "Kill!"


    The old woman with white hair takes the lead and makes a terrible attack on Lu Ming.


    At the same time, the other most holy and powerful men also launched more than ten attacks on Lu Ming. They wanted to smash Lu Minghong to pieces.


    "You can''t live if you do evil to yourself."


    Lu Ming opened his mouth indifferently. Then, with a blow, the void vibrated, forming a terrible momentum, which destroyed more than ten holy attacks.


    "How could it be?"


    All the masters of Xuanling kingdom were shocked.


    With one move, more than ten holy attacks were destroyed. What strength is this?


    Not good!


    They were shocked, chilly all over, and had a bad feeling. Some of them even retreated, but it was too late.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    Lu Ming continued to use his fists to smash them.


    Touch! Touch! Touch! ...


    one by one, the most holy, did not even scream, they were blasted in the air by fist force, and there was no residue left.


    In an instant, there were more than a dozen saints, and only the old woman with white hair was left.


    At the moment, the old woman with white hair was so frightened that she ran away crazily.


    "Stop it!"


    At this time, a big drink came from the distant air, full of surprise and anger.


    But Lu Ming didn''t seem to hear it, and another blow came out.


    The old woman with white hair was directly smashed and destroyed.


    All around, fall into the silence of death, all people look at Lu Ming in horror.


    More than ten of them were killed in an instant, which is too terrible.


    "Lu Ming, where is your limit?"


    Ruan Tianjiao seems to have been numb, only bitter smile and endless curiosity.


    "Bold!"


    In the air, there was an angry roar, and then more than a dozen figures appeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1950

    More than a dozen figures emerged, headed by a young man in a gold robe.


    "Big brother!"


    Seeing this young man, the tall young man of Xuanling Kingdom showed a color of ecstasy.


    His big brother, finally arrived.


    His elder brother came to the time God Island six years ago. With his amazing talent, he was accepted as a disciple by the emperor of time God Island. Now he is in a detached position in the time God Island.


    He was relieved when his elder brother arrived.


    "Not good!"


    Seeing this young man, Ruan Tianjiao''s face changed wildly.


    "Lu Ming, this man is wearing a gold robe, with a pattern of the river of time embroidered on the cuff, which is the symbol of the core disciple of the time God Island!"


    Ruan Tianjiao sends a message to Lu Ming.


    The core disciple of the time God Island is the highest level of the time God Island disciples. There are few in the whole time God Island, and the status is amazing.


    This young man, obviously, also comes from Xuanling kingdom. This time, it''s in trouble.


    Xuanchuan is the name of this young man.


    At this time, Xuanchuan was extremely angry, full of endless opportunities to kill.


    Today, he just went out of the pass and wanted to see the people of Xuanling Kingdom, and his brother also came, but he didn''t expect that after he came, he saw Lu Ming killing the experts of Xuanling kingdom.


    More than a dozen of the most holy, even Xuanling shangguo, can not afford to lose, which is definitely more than half of the strong of Xuanling shangguo.


    "Boy, I will let you die without a burial place, and all of you, the nine kingdoms of the sea, will die!"


    Xuanchuan stares at Lu Ming coldly, hoping to tear Lu Ming apart.


    "It is the people of the kingdom of Xuanling who occupied the palace where we live, and it is also the one who started the operation first. How can we not fight back?"


    Ruan Tianjiao cried.


    "Shut up!"


    Xuanchuan drank coldly, his eyes were cold, and he said, "so what? Even if occupy your temple, even if the first to kill you, then what? You should not fight back, fight back, you will die


    Xuanchuan is extremely overbearing.


    They don''t care about the cause, the process, the result.


    As a result, the powerful men of Xuanling kingdom were killed, and Lu Ming and them were about to die.


    "Elder brother, you must revenge for the elders!"


    Cried the tall young man.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Xuanchuan said coldly, "the nine kingdoms in the sea are lawless. It is a capital crime to kill the powerful in other countries in the land of time and space."


    "Yes


    Xuanchuan behind, out of a few people, the breath of terror, blooming.


    These people are actually the most holy and perfect strong.


    These people are the strong men of the time God Island. They are indifferent and will not care who is right or wrong.


    Xuanchuan said kill, they kill!


    Xuanchuan in time God Island status detached, deeply loved by many saints, his words, is the law, is the reason!


    The faces of the nine kingdoms, including Ruan Tianjiao, are all ugly.


    The time God Island is no better than other big countries. It is the first force in the world of the sea. Its strength is unpredictable. Many saints sit in the town and offend the time God Island. They will be removed from the list.


    Lu Ming''s eyebrows also slightly wrinkled.


    He himself, however, was fearless. He was afraid that he would implicate the nine countries in the sea.


    "Kneel down and accept the guilt!"


    A most holy and perfect strong man, cold mouth, a palm, a huge palm formation, toward Lu Ming pressure.


    Lu Ming blows out a fist, crushing the huge palm.


    In Xuanchuan''s eyes, Lu Ming is so powerful that even the most holy and perfect strong can be blocked.


    "Is this man, too, from tianwai?"


    Xuanchuan''s heart moved.


    In his capacity, he naturally knows a lot of things that others don''t know. During this period of time, many strong men suddenly came to Wanhai world, one by one, with profound cultivation and strong fighting power. Many people''s combat power is not weaker than the saint emperor of time God Island.


    He learned from some old people that these people may come from tianwai.


    At first, he was shocked.


    If Lu Ming also came from tianwai, things would be difficult to handle.


    Xuanchuan frowned.


    "The people of our Xuanling kingdom can''t die in vain!"


    At random, Xuanchuan''s fists are tightly held together.


    How about from tianwai? His time God Island, will not be afraid.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    With a wave of his hand, several of the most holy and perfect strong men killed Lu Ming again, all in a killing move.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Lu Ming spoke coldly. Just now, he had backed down and didn''t fight back, but the other side was obviously pushing forward.


    He understood that it was useless to give in to such people. Only by suppressing them with iron and blood would the other party be afraid.


    Touch!


    As soon as Lu Ming steps on, his body rushes upward, and his fist blows out. The shadow of a prison stele appears, suppressing a powerful man who is holy and complete.The strong man''s attack broke down instantly under the shadow of the town prison monument. The shadow of the town prison stele was suppressed. The man screamed and his body was torn apart.


    Then, Lu Ming made another fist, killing a perfect man.


    "How could it be?"


    Xuanchuan roared, and Lu Ming''s fighting power was so terrible that he could kill even the most holy and perfect.


    The tall young man, as well as other people in Xuanling Kingdom, was also bloodless.


    In their eyes, Lu Ming is a god of killing.


    "Signal, signal, summon the strong of Shendao!"


    Xuanchuan crazy retreat, at the same time roar.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming treads on the void and kills Xuanchuan. Since he started, he will kill all of them.


    "Lu Ming, it''s you, kill!"


    Just then, there was a roar. Then, a terrible sword light was cut from a distance. It was extremely terrible, as if to split the whole time God Island in two.


    Lu Ming''s eyes coagulate, and a sword of the most holy soldier appears in his hand, which is cut out with one sword.


    Boom!


    The fierce roar, with endless sword Qi, spreads out in all directions.


    Whew!


    In the distance, a flash of light, a middle-aged man appeared in the air.


    On this man, one by one light was lit up, and hundreds of holy soldiers were suspended around him. At the same time, a river of law surrounded him.


    "People of all families!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    It seems that many masters who have entered the world of ten thousand seas, like him, have arrived at the time God Island, obviously to explore the time god mountain.


    "The river of law, that is... The emperor!"


    Oh, my God


    "Is it the emperor of time island?"


    A cry of surprise came out.


    Emperor Zhun, in the world of ten thousand seas, is known as the holy emperor, and is the most powerful man in the world of ten thousand seas.


    Because there is no Emperor Wu in the world of the seas, immortality is a legend.


    Ruan Tianjiao and others were shocked.


    The emperor''s hand, Lu Ming, can you defeat it?


    Oh!


    At this time, a startling roar came out. In the distance, the wolf, as big as a mountain, stepped into the air.


    This giant wolf is also surrounded by the river of law.


    Whew!


    Then, on the other side, a purple light flashed, and an old man in purple robe appeared, covered with purple light, and surrounded by the river of law.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1951

    "Sirius tower, the emperor to be of zijizong, has arrived!"


    Lu Ming narrowed her eyes and whispered.


    Three quasi emperors, in three directions, vaguely surrounded Lu Ming in the middle.


    Around, many thousands of people from small countries on the sea boundary were shocked.


    The three saints appeared, and depending on the situation, they were hostile to Lu Ming.


    "These saints don''t look like time God Island!"


    "Yes, time God Island. I have never heard of a wolf becoming a saint!"


    A lot of people were whispering around.


    The people of the nine kingdoms in the sea are pale. So many saints have to deal with Lu Ming.


    Xuanchuan, however, was ecstatic and roared: "send a signal quickly, and gather the strong ones of Shendao!"


    Whew!


    On the edge of Xuanchuan, a master waves his hand, and a light column rushes up into the sky, forming a long river of time, which can be seen by the people of the whole time God Island.


    Xuanchuan this words, let the scene public, in the heart once again crazy shock.


    Listen to Xuanchuan''s meaning, these saints are not time God Island.


    But wanhaijie, apart from the time God Island, there are no other forces at all. There are strong saints, and there are three at once.


    GAH! Oh!


    Just then, a few shrill calls rang out.


    In the sky, a huge three legged golden crow appeared.


    In addition, there is a silver wolf, all of them are emperor to be.


    Lotus is not one of the most powerful forces in the world.


    "That''s the three legged golden crow, the legendary beast with three feet and golden crow!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    In wanhaijie, SANZU Jinwu is a legendary beast, which has never appeared. Today, I saw a three legged golden crow.


    "Ha ha, is this Lu Ming?"


    In a gust of wind, came a voice of indifference.


    "Lu Ming, you have been hiding for so long. You must die today. Hand over the sword of the emperor of heaven!"


    On the other side, there was another sound.


    "People of the Heng family!"


    Lu Ming murmured, his eyes showing a strong killing.


    It seems that there are almost all the enemies today.


    At this time, no matter the nine kingdoms of Canghai, Xuanling shangguo, or other countries, they were all stunned and took a cool breath one by one.


    Nine saints!


    A total of nine saints surrounded Lu Ming, but they were hostile to him.


    "Lu Ming!"


    In Ruan Tianjiao''s eyes, he was deeply worried.


    At this time, from the time God Island, flying to a shadow, a strong breath.


    The strong man of time God Island is here.


    "Xuanchuan, what happened?"


    An old man asked. He looked at the emperor Zhun of Jinwu nationality and others. His eyes were dignified.


    "It''s this kid who killed the people of time God Island. He''s lawless


    Xuanchuan points to Lu Ming and senleng opens his mouth.


    "How dare you kill the people of our time God Island


    The old cold drink, and the other two strong, step toward Lu Ming, they also have the river of law.


    Holy emperor, holy emperor again!


    A total of 12 saints surrounded Lu Ming.


    "Ha ha, this boy, there are so many enemies. He will die!"


    Xuanchuan laughed in his heart.


    As for those people in small countries, their minds are completely out of order. Today''s things are beyond imagination.


    Apart from time God Island, where are so many saints?


    "Lu Ming, hand over the sword of the emperor of heaven!"


    Holy emperor of Heng family, cold drink.


    "If you want it, take it yourself."


    Lu Ming spoke coldly, and the holy power in his body ran wildly to the extreme.


    It seems that we can''t do without a big fight today.


    "Master Xinghe once said that he would kill you with my own hands, but today, I will do it!"


    HENGJIA Zhun emperor, cold mouth, the first to start, a pale sword light bloom out, toward Lu Ming cut.


    On Lu Ming''s body, hundreds of acupoints and orifices are lit up, and hundreds of holy soldiers are flying out, and the spirit of fighting soldiers is soaring to the sky.


    Whew!


    A most holy war sword, in Lu Ming''s mind to move, toward the HENGJIA Zhun emperor''s sword light.


    When!


    The sword shakes and flies back, but it also blocks the opponent''s sword.


    "Lu Ming is crafty, insidious and vicious. We don''t have to tell him any rules. Let''s fight together!"


    The emperor to be of ten thousand families drank a lot and started to fight. The spirit of endless fighting soldiers gathered together and cut out a vast sword light and cut to Lu Ming''s throat.


    This time, in the lotus world, it is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to kill Lu Ming.


    If out of the lotus world, it will be difficult to kill Lu Ming.Moreover, if they send out the stronger, I am afraid that the empty uncle of Dayan Dan Hall will make a move.


    In the lotus world, when he was killed, he had nothing to say.


    "If you want to join hands, just say it. Why say that it''s so grand!"


    Lu Ming sneers and blows out a fist. The empty image of a prison stele emerges and blows towards the emperor of wanjiazhun.


    Bang!


    The empty shadow of the prison stele vibrates, which has the power to suppress the heaven. It bombards the soldiers of wanjiazhun emperor, which makes his body shake and retreat several steps.


    "Kill!"


    A roar sounded, and the two giant Wolves of the Sirius tower started to roar wildly, roaring at the sky and launching a terrible killing power to Lu Ming.


    Then, the quasi emperor of Jinwu, zijizong and Fengzu started at the same time.


    Nine Emperor Zhun, at the same time, breath startled the sky, as if to explode the heaven and earth.


    Endless pressure, let the four sides watch the war, a retreat in retreat.


    The nine kingdoms of the sea, Xuanling people, crazy retreat, that pressure is too strong, they are too close, I am afraid they will be born pressure explosion.


    "Is this the strength of the emperor? It''s so terrifying to start with


    In many people''s minds, such thoughts come up.


    Then, their eyes, looked at the figure besieged by many would-be emperors.


    In the face of so many attacks, can he still block it?


    "Good come!"


    Lu Ming roared, and his eyebrows glowed. The Dayan furnace emerged, and quickly became bigger and blasted towards the rear.


    At the same time, he ran chaos to rob the finger, toward the front, continuously point out five fingers.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    five huge fingers, such as the fingers of gods, smashed through the air to kill and fight against the five would-be emperors.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    the continuous roar sounded, and the five chaotic fingers exploded, but also blocked the attack of the other party.


    In the rear, the Dayan furnace also blocked the attack of the other four powers. The furnace vibrated and flew back to Lu Ming''s head.


    Lu Ming''s body trembles and her face is a little pale.


    Although he was powerful, he could win the battle and even kill the other side in the face of any one.


    But if nine of them come together, he can''t catch him.


    The other side, after all, is nine people, nine people join hands, he has been defeated, body vibration, Qi and blood surging.


    But this scene, fall in the eyes of others, in addition to shock, or shock.


    "How could it be?"


    Xuanling shangguo''s people, as well as Xuanchuan, can''t help but stare, full of incredible.


    Lu Ming, can actually rely on one person to block the attack of nine powerful saints. What kind of monster is this?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1952

    "Lu Ming!"


    Ruan Tianjiao, the other people in the Ming Dynasty, clenched his fists.


    Do not know why, they suddenly feel proud of Lu Ming, even they do not know why? May be related to Lu Ming''s representation of the Ming Dynasty?


    Shengdi, in their past memory, was a person who was high above the world and looked down on the world. He was the peak of the world. But now, Lu Ming is able to defeat nine with one, which is very impressive.


    "Is this the son of chaos? The fighting power is really against the weather


    Around, there are not only people from all over the world, but also people coming in from outside, and there are a lot of them. They are attracted by the news and come to watch. At this moment, some people sigh.


    Not only the people who watched the war around, but even the HENGJIA Zhun Di and other people who started the war were shocked.


    Lu Ming, actually can block them.


    "Kill!"


    The emperor Zhun of HENGJIA was the first one to start drinking. He showed his magic power and rushed to Lu Ming.


    Then, other quasi emperors began to work.


    "Then I''ll be the first to kill you!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold, staring at the wanjiazhun emperor, directly to the wanjiazhun emperor.


    At the same time, as Lu Ming waves his hand, nine huge prison steles emerge, and they are suppressed by others. Lu Ming continues to rush to the HENGJIA emperor.


    Chaos rob finger!


    Lu Ming tries his best to blow out a chaotic robbery finger.


    Chaotic robbery refers to the explosion, smashing the HENGJIA Zhun Di''s attack, the HENGJIA quasi emperor''s rapid retreat, the corner of his mouth overflowing with blood.


    The other eight people''s attacks collide with the virtual images of the prison steles gathered by Lu Ming. The virtual images of the nine prison steles are defeated, and the residual force rushes to Lu Ming, shaking his body and spilling blood into his mouth.


    However, with the help of this force, Lu Ming rushed to HENGJIA Zhun Di more quickly.


    "Come in for me!"


    Lu Ming opened the lid of the Dayan pill furnace. The terrible attraction broke out from the Dayan furnace and wanted to suck in the emperor Zhun of HENGJIA.


    HENGJIA Zhun emperor was shocked and frantically struggling. At the same time, he roared: "help me quickly!"


    "No way!"


    "Kill!"


    The other eight powerful men, at the same time, the sun, the wind, the giant wolf and so on, kill Lu Ming together.


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, the color of madness flashed.


    "Stop it


    His mind moved, hundreds of holy soldiers gathered into a huge shield behind him, and he pointed out that he killed the emperor of HENGJIA.


    Boom!


    The attack of the eight would-be emperors fell on the shield of hundreds of holy soldiers, and the shield burst into pieces. Some of the Ming saints and the great saints exploded one after another, turning into fragments and flying everywhere.


    Only a dozen of the most holy soldiers did not explode.


    More than 200 holy soldiers were destroyed in this way, which is absolutely a great loss.


    But everything was worth it, which also bought time for Lu Ming.


    Under the guidance of chaos robbery, Emperor Zhun of HENGJIA was almost exploded and spat out blood. In this way, how could he block the attraction of Dayan cauldron.


    He struggled wildly, but he was still swallowed by Dayan cauldron.


    Bang Dang!


    On the furnace cover, Lu Ming starts to activate the fire and refine each other.


    Bang! Bang!


    In the furnace, the other side crazy bombardment, want to rush out.


    However, with Lu Ming''s current cultivation to control the Dayan furnace, how could he, an ordinary quasi emperor, rush out.


    "Attack, rescue HENGJIA Zhun Di!"


    The emperor to be of the Jin and Wu clan roars and rushes to Lu Ming.


    At the same time, other quasi emperors also attacked Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming resists with a big YAN Dan stove. Although he falls behind, the other party does not want to hurt him in a short time.


    "Lord saint, this man is lawless. I''ll kill him right now."


    Xuanchuan preached to the three saints of time God Island.


    The three quasi emperors of the time God island looked at each other and saw the killing opportunity from each other''s eyes.


    Lu Ming has to pay a price for killing some of the strongmen on the time God Island. Otherwise, where is the majesty of the time God Island?


    The three nodded and stepped out at the same time, their bodies filled with mysterious breath.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Time God Island''s holy emperor, also wants to move.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Ruan Tianjiao was worried.


    Before, Lu Ming obviously fell behind. If we add three quasi emperors of time God Island, Lu Ming will be even more invincible.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The three would-be emperors of the time God Island did not hesitate. At the same time, they shot at Lu Ming with three terrible lights. Among them, there was a trace of power of time.


    Lu Ming''s eyes coagulate, ready to resist.


    But at this time, the space was full of waves, and a huge transparent bubble appeared, covering the three quasi emperors of the time God Island.Bubble!


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    Bubble and he entered the world of the sea, did not expect, also came to the time God Island.


    Beside Lu Ming, bubbles emerge and murmur: "so many people beat brother Lu Ming alone, then I''ll fight you too, JOJO!"


    Bubble mouth mumbles, hands do not stop, between the wave, there are transparent bubbles formed, will Jinwu Zhun emperor, wanjiazhun emperor, etc., are shrouded in it.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming took the opportunity to kill the emperor.


    He has just lost so many holy soldiers, so let''s find it from the emperor.


    The other party is covered by the laws of time and space, crazy struggle, want to break the law of time and space.


    But with the bubble''s present state, the law of time and space, where is it so easy to break open?


    Lu Ming swung the big YAN Dan stove and smashed it to the other side.


    Bang!


    Dayan cauldron, mercilessly hit emperor wanjiazhun''s head, the other party''s head, almost smashed and cracked, dizzy, completely confused.


    "Chop!"


    Lu Mingyi grabs one of the most holy soldiers'' swords around him and cuts them off with a knife.


    Poof!


    Wanjiazhun emperor was directly split in two.


    An emperor to be fell.


    God!


    The people who watched the war around were shocked.


    This is the equivalent of a saint, so he was killed.


    Shengdi, the peak in the world of the sea, is the pronoun of invincible. Originally, the invincible emperor will also die.


    Many people sigh.


    In addition, in the Dayan furnace, there is no movement in the one. There are already two.


    Two of them were slaughtered by Lu Mingsheng.


    Who is this young man?


    In the mind of the warrior in the world of ten thousand seas, one thought turned.


    At this time, other people have broken the law of time and space, gathered together, eyes dignified incomparably.


    "The law of time and space is the law of time and space!"


    Holy emperor of time God Island, exclaimed excitedly.


    Their laws also contain a little power of time, but compared with bubbles, they don''t know how far away they are.


    "If you want to kill me, please kill me today."


    Lu Ming''s murderous opportunity is more intense. He steps into the air and goes towards the remaining emperor to be.


    If you want to kill him, kill them all.


    The remaining emperor to be had a dignified look.


    Lu Ming''s own combat power is terrible enough. With paopaopao, who controls the laws of time and space, the combat power is amazing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1953

    If it''s hard hitting hard, they are not afraid. The key is the law of time and space, which is too mysterious and has a great effect on trapping the enemy.


    The law of time and space trapped the enemy, Lu Ming main attack, with amazing lethality.


    At this time, there are several people in the distance, all over the river of law.


    Time and space God Island, and the quasi emperor came, and the three former quasi emperors gathered together, strong breath, pressure on Lu Ming.


    War is on the tip!


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in the sky.


    This figure is shrouded by a wonderful force. That area is completely distorted, as if space and time are changing.


    It can only be vaguely seen that this is an old man in black.


    When he saw the old man, the strong men of the time God Island saluted one after another, calling out: "see the holy master!"


    "See the master!"


    Other time God Island people, also have a big change in face, bow salute.


    "Master?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly. It seems that this master has a very high status. Even those would-be emperors of time God Island are respectful to him.


    The master nodded slightly. Then he looked at Lu Ming with a kind smile. Then he looked at other emperor to be, and said, "you are all capable men. This war has greatly damaged the time God Island. Can you give me a face and temporarily stop the war?"


    Lu Ming smiles faintly and doesn''t speak.


    The quasi emperor of other forces blinked, but did not speak.


    At present, Lu Ming and Dan Dan have a huge increase in combat power. Although there are many people, they are not sure. If the people of time God Island withdraw, they will be even more uncertain.


    "Tell the holy master that this man has killed several elders of time God Island. You can''t let it go!"


    Xuanchuan is still unwilling, and reports to the master that he wants to use the power of time God Island to kill Lu Ming.


    "Are you teaching me how to do things?"


    The master''s eyes looked at Xuanchuan, and his voice was slightly cold.


    Xuanchuan''s face changed wildly. He immediately knelt down with a thump. His face was pale and he cried, "no, I dare not. Please forgive me, master!"


    The master ignored Xuanchuan, and continued to look at Lu Ming and others and said, "you are from the outside of the sky and come to the world of the sea. It should be for the sake of the immortal relics. If you stop fighting, I will take you there!"


    The master''s words shocked the people in the world of the sea.


    Tianwai!


    These strong people are from tianwai.


    In Wanhai realm, many people know one thing, that is, wanhaijie is connected with the other eight worlds and can communicate with each other, but only saints can communicate with each other.


    And beyond the nine worlds, there is a much bigger world.


    Legend, the world outside the sky, vast, martial arts development to the extreme, even immortal existence.


    But all this is just a legend, and no one has ever proved it. Now, the master said that these people came from heaven.


    Maybe it''s true. Otherwise, how could there be so many strong people in time God Island?


    "Tianwai, tianwai. It turns out that Lu Ming comes from tianwai, and only tianwai can give birth to such Tianjiao as Lu Ming!"


    Ruan Tianjiao shocked at the same time, the brain also turned all kinds of ideas.


    The nine kingdoms of the sea, the people of Xuanling Kingdom, are also astonished.


    "Lu Ming, for the sake of the master, I''ll spare your life today!"


    A Giant Wolf Road in Sirius tower.


    "Spare my life? Hehe, come on, keep fighting and see if you can kill me


    Lu Ming''s eyes send out murderous opportunities and stare at the giant wolf in the Sirius tower.


    This makes the giant wolf of the Sirius tower look ugly. He is just using his words to gain the benefit of his words. They are not sure if he wants to fight.


    The master said with a wry smile, "little brother, what if you give up for the time being? After you go to the time god mountain and leave the time God Island, I won''t interfere in how you want to fight!"


    "That is to give the saints a face and leave their dog''s life first!"


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    If we really want to fight, although he is not afraid, but if you add the people of time God Island, he may not take advantage of it.


    The point is, this master, gives him a sense of mystery.


    Sirius tower, giant wolf and so on look ugly, but did not refute.


    "Well, thank you for your face. The people of the world of the sea will live here for the time being. No one is allowed to do anything. Anyone who violates the law will be killed without mercy."


    The master spoke and his voice cooled.


    The people of Xuanling kingdom were very ugly, but they could not refute the words of the sage master. They could only die in vain and consider themselves unlucky.


    "Friends from tianwai, if you want to explore the magic mountain of time, come with me!"


    The voice of the master spread all over the world. After saying this, he flew to the depth of time God Island.


    Lu Ming smiles and follows the master step by step.


    Sirius tower, giant wolf, Jinwu, Fengzu, etc., followed behind with a gloomy face.In the sky, a line of figures across the void, are experts from the outside, follow the master and go to time God Island.


    "So many people?"


    People in the world of ten thousand seas are shocked. Tianwai, there are so many people, and they are all terrible strong men.


    Soon after, they came to the center of the time God Island. In front of them, there was a big mountain, towering into the clouds.


    This big mountain looks dead and silent. At a glance, it is all bare rock.


    "That''s..."


    People''s eyes were fixed. They saw the dead bones in different places of the mountain, almost rotten.


    How can there be so many dead bones in this mountain?


    The crowd stopped, and some were in doubt.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the holy mountain of time. The whole mountain is dead and there are only a few plants!"


    Introduction to the master.


    After careful observation, they saw some plants on the mountain. They were very rare.


    "These plants have the power of time. If you take these plants, you can increase your longevity!"


    The master continued.


    "What? It can improve longevity


    Someone exclaimed, and his eyes were ablaze with fire.


    In addition to facing the catastrophe of heaven and earth, there is no need to consider for Shouyuan.


    But under Emperor Wu, Shou yuan was limited.


    A man with a strong holy land can live for more than 100000 years, but not more than 200000 years at most.


    The emperor to be is also within this scope.


    This time, there are many ancient emperor to be. They are very old. Many people''s Shouyuan is about to come to an end. The plants that can increase longevity yuan have a fatal attraction to them.


    "Also, there is a small tree on the top of the time god mountain, which is the time God tree. If a warrior swallows it, it can directly double the longevity yuan..."


    the master said again.


    "Double longevity yuan!"


    This time, most of the people showed the light of fiery greed.


    What is the concept of doubling longevity yuan.


    Some would-be emperors will soon have Shou yuan, but if the longevity yuan is doubled, it will be more than 100000 years. Maybe they can enter the realm of Emperor Wu and get immortality and endless longevity yuan.


    This fatal temptation is irresistible!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1954

    "That''s mine!"


    "It''s mine!"


    Suddenly, someone rushed to the holy mountain.


    But rush in the front of a few people, suddenly issued a scream.


    A startling scene appeared, the front of the several people, stopped in the air, issued a panic scream, their old and shriveled body, become more shriveled, a whole body of spirit, as if they were swallowed up in an instant.


    Then, their hair fell off, their clothes were rotten, their bodies seemed to be turned into skeletons, and there was no breath in them.


    Some people in the back, their faces changed wildly and retreated wildly.


    But after quitting, they seem to be getting older one by one.


    It''s just a few breaths. Everyone seems to be old for ten thousand years.


    And look at the front, that fly in the front of a few people, has turned into dead bones.


    "What''s the matter? What the hell is going on here? My Shouyuan is running out


    An old man who would lose all his hair yelled.


    "I haven''t finished my words. You are too anxious. The mountain of time is full of the power of time. Any living creature will be deprived of time if it goes up!"


    "In the time god mountain, time is speeding up the passage of time!"


    The master spoke lightly.


    "Time is speeding up, hateful!"


    Those who rush forward roar, this time it''s a big loss.


    And those who move slower and don''t go forward are secretly glad that they are slow, otherwise, the consequences will be serious.


    Lu Ming and paopaopao, as well as some other young people, did not come forward just now.


    They are still young. Shouyuan is not attractive to them.


    "Chirp..."


    on Lu Ming''s shoulder, bubbles chirp and chirp, staring at the small tree on the mountain of time.


    "Bubble, that little tree, is of great use to you?"


    To Lu Ming.


    "Yes, JOJO!"


    The bubble nodded again and again.


    Lu Ming knows clearly that bubble is a time and space mouse, and that small tree, with the power of time, is of great use to bubble.


    But how do you get it?


    Lu Ming thought in secret.


    "Time mountain, can''t you go up there?"


    Someone asked in a deep voice.


    If you can''t go up there, what''s the use of coming here? You''d better explore other relics earlier!


    "It''s not that you can''t go up at all. Come with me!"


    The master said, and flew to the side of the holy mountain of time.


    Soon, the master stopped and pointed to the time god mountain and said, "here, there is a canyon. Every three months, the power of time in this canyon will be reduced to the lowest level. Then, you can pass through this Canyon!"


    "At the end of this canyon, there is an altar. As long as you break that altar, the power of time in the whole mountain of time will be greatly weakened. At that time, you will have a chance to step on the top of the mountain and get the tree of time!"


    "Why don''t you people from time God Island go up?"


    Some people asked questions and looked at the master with doubts.


    The same is true of others. Some people have a cold light in their eyes.


    If there is anything untrue in the words of the saints, or if there is a conspiracy, then they are in danger.


    Many would-be emperors and most saints have lived for a long time. They are careful and will not easily trust the master.


    "Because we are not strong enough!"


    The master responded.


    Many people''s eyes flashed by.


    They really can''t refute this statement of the holy master.


    The cultivation level of wanhaijie is not as good as that of Yuanlu nature, which is far away.


    On time God Island, the strongest is the emperor to be, and the number is not large, they can not do it, it is normal.


    "How long will the power of time in this gorge be weakened?"


    Someone asked.


    "Half a month to go!"


    Master''s way.


    "Well, I''ll wait here!"


    Someone sat cross legged.


    Some people, too, sit cross legged and wait quietly.


    There are also some people who look around in the Shenguang mountain.


    Lu Ming and paopaopao are also wandering around.


    Touch!


    Suddenly, someone stepped forward, toward the time god mountain, immediately attracted the eyes of many people.


    It seems that someone can''t help but try it in person.


    But the man was very cautious, step by step, very slow.


    When he stepped into a certain range, his face changed and seemed to be enveloped by a force of terror.


    This man is a quasi emperor, surrounded by the river of law, with holy power all over his body to resist the power of time from the outside world.


    Then, step by step, he walked towards the nearest plant.Many people''s eyes lit up.


    The power of time in the holy mountain of time is closer to the top of the mountain, the more powerful it is. However, the periphery is not totally unstoppable.


    As long as you can block it, you can get some plants first. The plants here can increase longevity and have unlimited value.


    Immediately, many people stepped out, slowly toward the time god mountain.


    Ah!


    But after a while, someone yelled and couldn''t hold on. The skin of the man was gradually shriveled, which made the man''s face change greatly and quit in a hurry.


    And the person who first tried, did not go to the nearest plant, and could not resist the erosion of the power of time, and fell back.


    Then, other people are the same. Even if they use the emperor''s soldiers, they can''t resist it. One by one, they are defeated and no one gets plants.


    "Brother Lu Ming, I want to have a try. Maybe I can use the power of time to practice! Chirp


    At this point, the bubble opens.


    "Well, let''s do it together!"


    Lu Ming nods. He also wants to try how strong the power of time is.


    Touch! Touch!


    Lu Ming steps out, towards the magic mountain of time.


    Many people look at Lu Ming.


    Children of chaos, they also want to see how far they can go.


    Lu Ming moves forward step by step. When he steps into a certain field, a mysterious force acts on him.


    It''s the power of time, very similar to the power of bubbles.


    The power of time is so terrible that it seems to penetrate into Lu Ming''s body, depriving him of his years and life.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s breath erupts, holy power surrounds the whole body, and the law of chaos pervades the external force of time.


    The force of time, the corresponding law, is the law of time. It is just a kind of extremely strong king''s law. It can''t compare with the time-space law of bubble and the law of chaos.


    Therefore, as soon as the law of chaos comes out, the external force of time is blocked.


    Lu Ming continued to step forward, step by step, toward a plant.


    He didn''t walk very fast, but step by step, he walked very firmly.


    The more you go inside, the greater the power of time, but Lu Ming eventually blocked it.


    Bubble sitting on Lu Ming''s shoulder, seems to be seriously feeling the power of time outside.


    Soon, Lu Ming was near the first plant.


    "Chaos, the son of chaos, can hold back the law!"


    Some people marvel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1955

    Some people marvel that Lu Ming is now stepping out of the distance, has been more far than the farthest person before.


    Sirius tower giant wolf, Jinwu people, such as the emperor, cold hum, some uncomfortable.


    Before long, Lu Ming came to the nearest plant.


    It''s a purple flower. It''s a strong purple flower.


    Lu Ming secretly said strange, and then the purple flowers uprooted, into the mountains and rivers map.


    Many old men with white hair are staring at Lu Ming.


    The treasure that can increase longevity is rare. Every time it appears, it will be fried to the sky high price.


    Lu Ming continues to move forward towards another plant.


    Soon after, Lu Ming picked six plants.


    The plants in the periphery are almost picked up by Lu Ming.


    More plants can be picked only if we continue to go deeper.


    Lu Ming continues to stride, but as he goes deeper and deeper, the power of time is becoming stronger and stronger. The chaotic law that pervades his body is also shaking violently.


    Although the level of chaos law is higher, Lu Ming''s cultivation is still low.


    Although the quality is higher, but the quantity is not good. When the power of light exceeds a certain range, the law of chaos still cannot resist.


    At this time, a transparent bubble envelops Lu Ming. Suddenly, Lu Ming feels the power of time outside.


    It''s the bubble that makes her move. Her law of time and space contains time and space. There is no law that can match the resistance of the force of time.


    Lu Ming''s pressure lightened, and his pace quickened. Soon after, he was almost halfway up the mountain.


    "The law of time and space, good, good!"


    When the master saw this scene, his eyes exuded a dazzling look and a deep desire.


    Of course, no one saw the master''s eyes.


    A few hours later, Lu Ming picked a dozen plants.


    But halfway up the mountain, he couldn''t continue.


    Even with the help of the bubble''s laws of space and time, it can''t go any further.


    Ahead, the power of time is too terrible, and they can''t resist it.


    In desperation, they stop there. Lu Ming simply sits on his knees, honing the law of chaos with the help of the power of time.


    And bubble, also in the subtle perception of the power of time outside.


    "Lu Ming, why don''t you come out?"


    Someone talks and stares at Lu Ming, hoping that Lu Ming will come out and buy some plants to increase longevity.


    "He seems to be practicing!"


    "Wait, he will come out sooner or later."


    Other humanitarians, many people come to Lu Ming''s side and want to wait for Lu Ming to come out and trade with him.


    After more than ten days, Lu Ming and bubble finally couldn''t resist it. They got up and left the mountain of time and retreated.


    As soon as he stepped out, Lu Ming was surrounded by a group of old men.


    "Lu Ming, how to sell the plants of time god mountain? Sell me a few. The price is easy to discuss!"


    "I''ll have a few, too. I''ll ask for it!"


    A group of old men began to speak, their eyes burning.


    "Not for sale!"


    Lu Ming waves.


    There are very few treasures that can increase longevity. He will keep them. Many people will use them when they return to the land of God.


    His parents, and some other people, are not gifted enough to cultivate to the realm of Emperor Wu. One day, Shouyuan will be exhausted, and these plants will always be used up.


    "Not for sale?"


    Suddenly, some old men were in a hurry and said, "Lu Ming, you are young and gifted. It''s certain that you will break through Emperor Wu in the future. It''s useless to keep these plants to increase longevity."


    "Yes, I''ll take two. How about selling two to me?"


    "I''ll take one!"


    These old men are looking at Lu Ming with fiery eyes.


    "I want to use it myself, so I''m sorry, please let me know!"


    Lu Ming yibaoquan do.


    "Hum, Lu Ming, you can''t use it yourself, but you don''t sell it to these seniors. It''s really a shame!"


    "Yes, there are so many plants that you want to eat by yourself."


    "There are some elders here. You can''t help them when they are near their birthday?"


    Not far away, the giant wolf of the Sirius tower, the prospective emperor of the wind clan and the quasi emperor of the Jinwu nationality sneered one after another.


    A cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes. These people were clearly instigating dissension.


    Sure enough, some old man''s eyes, flashing cold light, said: "Lu Ming, you give up some, eat alone, it''s too much!"


    "We have so many people here. If we use strong, you can''t protect those plants!"


    See this scene, Sirius tower, giant wolf, wind clan emperor, etc., showing a sneer.


    "If you don''t sell it, you have to do it?"


    Lu Ming''s voice, also cold down, the atmosphere of the scene, tense up."Ladies and gentlemen, the time is coming. If you want to fight, please wait until you leave the time God Island to fight again."


    The master opens his mouth and steps out to Lu Ming.


    At the same time, the strong man of the time God Island also came to Lu Ming''s side, vaguely meaning to protect Lu Ming.


    This makes Lu Ming a little surprised. The master doesn''t seem to want anything wrong with him.


    Those old men look ugly.


    Lu Ming and paopaopao are working together, which has been extremely difficult. Now the people from time God Island have joined in. Even if they start, they are not sure.


    "Little brother Lu Ming, I hope I can sell some plants to me after I go out!"


    Some old men finally did not choose to start and quit the encirclement.


    Then others withdrew.


    Finally, a few people, knowing that things can not be done, can only helplessly go to one side.


    This makes Sirius tower giant wolf, wind clan emperor and so on, facial expression some not good-looking.


    I was looking forward to the conflict between Lu Ming and those old men!


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold. He glances at the Sirius tower, the giant wolf, the wind clan emperor and so on.


    Time flies by. In a blink of an eye, a few days pass by.


    "It''s time to go now!"


    As soon as the master''s eyes brightened, he said.


    However, for a while, no one came forward, hoping that others would take the lead.


    The master naturally knew that the people were not at ease. With a wave of his hand, some would-be emperors of the time God Island flew up to the canyon.


    Those people were so fast that they rushed into the canyon and were fine.


    The crowd then relaxed and rushed into the canyon one after another.


    Lu Ming followed the crowd into the canyon.


    "The power of time, as expected, has been reduced many times!" Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    It''s very fast. It''s half way through the canyon.


    But after half through, the speed of the crowd finally slowed down.


    Because from here on, the power of time has gradually become stronger.


    The crowd continued to move forward and moved on for a while. Some of them were weak in cultivation, and finally they could not resist and withdrew from the canyon.


    However, the power of time here is nothing to Lu Ming and bubble. They are walking fast and slowly approaching the end of the canyon.


    At the end of the canyon, there is an ancient altar. I don''t know how many years it has gone through. It is old and vicissitudes, and it exudes a strong power of time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1956

    "This is the altar. There are three altars in the whole mountain of time. If one is broken, the power of time will be greatly weakened. If all the three altars are broken, the mountain of time will pass freely."


    The master opened his mouth, and his eyes showed a trace of fiery expectation.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    the crowd continued to move forward. Finally, Lu Ming and bubbles were added. After that, a dozen people came to the altar, and others retreated because they could not resist.


    "I''ll smash him!"


    A strong man, holding a huge axe, blasted towards the altar.


    Boom!


    The huge axe was cut on the altar, and the altar vibrated violently. However, there was also a terrible force of time rushing out on the big man. The big man''s body suddenly shriveled, and his head was full of black hair and some white hair appeared.


    "Damn it, my Shouyuan!"


    At that moment, he seemed to have been deprived of Shou yuan for tens of thousands of years, which made him furious.


    "How can this altar be broken with such a strong force of time?"


    Some glared at the master.


    "If you want to get it, you have to pay a price. If you bombard it for a while, you can smash the altar!"


    The master spoke.


    The rest of us, silence.


    "I retreated and was deprived of Shouyuan. Even if I got the treasure of increasing Shouyuan, what''s the use? It''s not worth the loss!"


    Someone shook his head and backed away.


    The rest, too, shook their heads.


    Boom!


    At this time, Lu Ming made a move. Under the control of the law of time and space of bubbles, he hit the altar.


    The altar roars violently and vibrates endlessly. A powerful force of time rushes to Lu Ming. However, Lu Ming has its own chaotic law and the space-time law of bubbles, which successfully blocks this force of time.


    "Blocked!"


    Holy master, and others, their eyes lit up.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    then, Lu Ming''s fists bombarded the altar with terrible fists.


    The altar is constantly shaking, and a strong force of time rushes out. If the general emperor to be is absolutely unstoppable, it will turn into dead bones under the force of time.


    But both are blocked by Lu Ming and bubble.


    Click!


    When Lu Ming made dozens of blows, the altar made a cracking sound.


    In the eyes of the master, there is a bright light.


    After a few more punches, the whole altar exploded and the rubble splashed.


    At this moment, the power of time in the whole mountain of time is weakening sharply.


    "The power of time has weakened!"


    "Those plants, they are mine!"


    Many people can''t help but rush towards the time god mountain and the plants.


    The power of time in the mountain of time is weakened, and many people can run a long distance.


    Lu Ming and paopaopao move up the canyon.


    So did the others, rushing up the canyon one by one.


    "Lu Ming, there are two other altars that have been destroyed together in the other two directions."


    The master''s eyes were shining brightly and staring at Lu Ming.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Lu Ming left a word, moved and rushed to the top of the Shenshan mountain.


    "Damn it!"


    The master roared in his heart and then roared: "Lu Ming, the other two altars have not been destroyed. If you can''t get to the top of the mountain, go and destroy the other two altars first!"


    But Lu Ming was too lazy to pay attention to the master.


    He felt vaguely that the master had made them destroy the altar with an ulterior purpose.


    Probably, it''s going to be bad for them.


    It''s OK to destroy one. How could Lu Ming be so stupid to destroy the other two.


    "Damn it, you destroy the other two!"


    The master gave orders to the strong man of the time God Island.


    The faces of the men changed, but they had to listen to the orders of the master, and rushed to the other two altars.


    At this time, Lu Ming is constantly approaching the top of the mountain. On the way, he meets plants and picks them.


    "No, Lu Ming is going to the top of the mountain. That tree of time is mine!"


    "Stop him!"


    Suddenly, one by one emperor to be strong, also quickly toward the top of the mountain.


    But at this time, although the power of time is greatly weakened, but near the top of the mountain, the power of time is still very strong.


    The speed of the emperor to be was getting slower and slower. They couldn''t keep up with Lu Ming''s speed. Even after that, they couldn''t move because the power of time had exceeded the limit they could resist.


    "We stop him below. Even if he gets the tree of time, he will come down!"


    "Yes, we''ll wait for him below!"


    Several voices sounded in succession, it was the wind clan Zhun Di, Jin Wu clan Zhun Du and others.They also stopped near the top of the mountain, reaching their limit.


    "These people should be killed!"


    Lu Ming''s indifferent eyes sweep Xiangfeng Zhun Di and others, and then pass a sound to the bubble.


    Then, Lu Ming''s body suddenly stops, and then suddenly turns around and pours at the wind clan emperor Zhun and others.


    On him, there is the power of time and space, the speed is extremely amazing, and from top to bottom, the speed is faster.


    In a flash, Lu Ming''s figure appeared on the edge of the prospective emperor of the Feng clan.


    "Time accelerates!"


    Bubble Jiaohu, a law of time and space, shrouds the wind clan Zhun di.


    Here, there was already the power of terrible time. Coupled with the acceleration of bubble time, the wind clan would-be emperor felt that Shouyuan had been deprived and his essence was rapidly passing away.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming has a sword in his hand and kills him towards the wind clan emperor.


    "Lu Ming, you dare to kill me, the wind clan is an ancient clan..."


    the prospective emperor of the wind clan roared, but the next moment, the sword was cut off, and the man''s body was divided into two.


    This man is really ridiculous. He used to target Lu Ming everywhere and wanted to kill Lu Ming. Now when facing Lu Ming''s counterattack, he moves out of the Feng clan to threaten Lu Ming.


    Shua!


    After killing the emperor to be of the Feng clan, Lu Ming kept his figure and rushed to a giant wolf named Sirius tower.


    is as like as two peas.


    Here, they need to resist the power of time. Where are Lu Ming and paopaopao''s opponents, they have no strength to fight back. They are killed by Lu Ming with one sword.


    As for their storage ring, it was naturally collected by Lu Ming.


    "No, back!"


    The remaining giant wolf, as well as the Jinwu Zhun emperor, zijizong Zhun emperor and so on, changed their faces. They were scared to the bottom of the mountain of time.


    But Lu Ming''s speed is faster, and in a flash, he appears in front of the Jin Wu people''s Quasi emperor.


    "No!"


    The emperor to be of Jinwu nationality roared, but the sword fell, and the man was also killed.


    Then, Lu Ming killed the emperor and killed him.


    Even kill several people, eventually delayed time, and at this time, another giant wolf, has rushed down the mountain of time.


    Without the power of time, it is not so easy to kill them.


    The giant wolf escaped from the mountain of time. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to stay any longer. He roared and rose to the sky and left here.


    Lu Ming continues to rush to the top of time god mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1957

    The other would-be emperors, looking at Lu Ming, were frightened.


    Lu Ming''s attack is too fierce. Just now the thunder struck, he killed four emperor Zhun in an instant, which made people feel cold.


    This is time mountain. They are not Lu Ming''s opponents at all. Some people even dare not move forward and retreat from the time mountain.


    Boom! Boom!


    On the other two sides, the emperor to be of the time God Island was bombarding two other ancient altars.


    However, they couldn''t resist the impact of time from the altar. Several emperor to be of the time God Island died under the force of time, and others retreated one after another. Where dare they continue to bombard.


    "Damn it!"


    The master roared in his heart, and his eyes twinkled with cold murders.


    Lu Ming didn''t listen to him and went to smash the other two altars.


    If there were no special reasons, he could not do it himself, I''m afraid he would.


    Lu Ming and bubble, have been up, from the top of the mountain, more and more close.


    Lu Ming has been able to clearly see the time tree on the top of the mountain.


    Time God tree, only one meter high, green leaves, emitting crystal light, branches, there are still two milky white fruits.


    "I want it, I want it, JOJO!"


    The bubble stares at the small tree, his eyes are shining, and his mouth almost comes out.


    However, the closer you are to the top of the mountain, the stronger the strength of the force of time. When you are near the small tree, Lu Ming and bubble feel the terrible pressure.


    Lu Ming feels that the essence of his whole body is slowly passing away, and his smooth skin is also slowly becoming a little dry and wrinkled.


    This proves that his longevity yuan is slowly decreasing.


    The small trees, however, are less than 100 meters away from them.


    "Go on!"


    Lu Ming drinks, and the chaos law runs to the extreme, coincides with the bubble''s space-time law, and resists the power of time together.


    At the same time, Lu Ming offered a Tai Chi array plate, and a Tai Chi pattern was formed and suppressed on the two people''s heads.


    Then, Dayan furnace also appeared, suspended on top of the two people, scattering a light curtain.


    As a result, their pressure is greatly reduced and they continue to move forward, getting closer and closer to the young trees.


    Ninety meters, eighty meters, seventy meters...


    soon, there was only fifty meters left from the small tree. The power of time here was amazing.


    If they had not destroyed an altar, they would never have been here.


    "You can''t go to the top, you can''t go to the top!"


    The master whispered, hoping that Lu Ming would not reach the top of the mountain.


    In that case, Lu Ming can only go down and destroy one of the other two altars, so that Lu Ming can get the time God tree.


    But he was doomed to be disappointed.


    Bubbles spit out a crystal stone, sending out terrible fluctuations in time and space, resisting the force of time, they continue to move forward.


    Forty meters, thirty meters...


    they continued to approach the small tree, and finally, they came to the time tree.


    "Fruit!"


    Bubble two eyes shine, directly a mouthful of one of the Milky fruit swallow, showing a pair of enjoyment of the appearance.


    Then, the bubble grabbed the small tree with both hands, pulled it down and swallowed it in the mouth.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing Lu Ming and their pulling down the time tree, the master''s face was gloomy.


    "Go


    Lu Ming murmured and rushed down the mountain with bubbles.


    It''s hard to go up the mountain, but it''s very easy to go down. Lu Ming''s speed is as fast as electricity, and soon he''s halfway up the mountain.


    At this time, a figure appeared in front of Lu Ming, who was the master.


    "Lu Ming, now that you have got the tree of time, go and destroy the other two altars."


    Master''s way.


    "Now that you''ve got the tree of time, why destroy the other two altars? Is it not unnecessary? "


    Lu Ming asked.


    The master''s face was gloomy and said, "it''s useful for me to destroy those two altars. If you help me, I''ll thank you very much."


    "No, I''ll leave the world soon. I''m not interested in your thanks. Get out of the way."


    Lu Ming said in a loud voice that he wanted to bypass the master and leave here.


    "Today, if you don''t promise, you have to agree. Let''s go!"


    At the same time, he took the lead to do it himself. His body was twisted violently, turned into a sword and chopped at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s pupils shrank. It was the first time that he saw this magic power.


    "Get out of here


    Lu Ming drinks and blows out a fist. The shadow of a prison stele emerges and goes to suppress the master.


    Boom!


    The master was beaten to fly out, and cried out angrily, "damn the prison stele!"


    At this time, Lu Ming felt a terrible force, rushing into his mind, attacking his soul, making his soul shake violently."Soul attack, this holy master, is not entity!"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    From the right move, Lu Ming found that the master is not the body of the body, but the body of the soul.


    No wonder the body can be turned into a sword attack.


    However, it is strange that the soul body will not disappear after a long time of existence.


    What''s more, the other party seems to be very afraid of his attack on the prison stele. In Lu Ming''s impression, only some demons and three eyed people are afraid of the prison stele.


    Is this master a kind of magic or evil spirit?


    More and more, he felt that the master had made him destroy the remaining two altars.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    at this time, other would-be emperors of the time God Island also arrived and launched an attack on Lu Ming.


    However, as soon as the bubble hands pressed, the void seemed to be fixed. The strong man of the time God island became stiff for a moment, and Lu Ming rushed past and rushed down the mountain.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if Lu Ming gets the tree of time, it will double his longevity and even break through the bottleneck. Will you let him get it


    The master roared and his voice spread throughout the audience.


    Many would-be emperors from abroad are staring at Lu Ming with fiery eyes.


    "Lu Ming, stop first!"


    "Let''s make a deal!"


    One by one would-be emperor was strong, and went to Lu Ming. The strong breath broke out, forming a terrible pressure.


    There are dozens of emperor to be. It''s really terrible to join forces. Lu Ming and paopaopao are definitely not rivals.


    And the holy power of the other side is so dense in the void that even the power of time and space of bubbles cannot pass through.


    "Lu Ming, leave it for me to destroy the other two altars!"


    In the back, the master brought the people from the time God Island to kill them.


    "No way!"


    Lu Ming steps heavily on the ground, the ground roars, and Lu Ming''s body, soaring into the sky, into the air.


    "Bubble, passage of time and space!"


    To Lu Ming.


    The bubble immediately opens the space-time channel, and Lu Ming rushes past.


    "No, stop him!"


    The master roared, and the master of the time God Island tried their best to boom towards the space-time channel.


    At the same time, those quasi emperors from outside also launched attacks on Lu Ming.


    Dozens of terrible attacks, rolled over, let the space shake up violently, appeared a ferocious gap.


    The passage of time and space also exploded in an instant, and Lu Ming and bubble''s body shape were blown out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1958

    The space-time passage burst, and Lu Ming and bubbles were blown out.


    However, Lu Ming and bubble, after all, have escaped a little distance through the space-time channel, and have jumped out of the encirclement of many quasi emperors.


    "Go


    Lu Ming and paopaopao, galloping toward the distance, intends to go to the place where the nine kingdoms of Canghai live and take Ruan Tianjiao and others away.


    "Dammit, dammit, none of you can leave, none of you can leave!"


    Seeing that Lu Ming was about to leave, the master was crazy and cried out in his mouth.


    Boom!


    When the master yelled, the mountain of time roared violently and vibrated wildly.


    "Break it, break it, break it!"


    The master roared, emitting endless black light.


    The time god mountain continuously sends out the sound of burst, unceasingly explodes, the broken stone splashes.


    Then, the whole time god mountain, actually split from the middle.


    Bang!


    People can hear the sound of iron chain pounding from the mountain of time God.


    "That''s..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly coagulated.


    Because he saw, in the crack of time god mountain, there is a huge and majestic figure.


    This figure is an adult, but it is huge. It has a layer of black light, so it is hard to see the specific appearance.


    His limbs, and his neck, were locked by a huge chain.


    At this time, the saint turned into a black light and disappeared into the huge shadow.


    "Break it for me!"


    The shadow roared with the same voice as the master.


    Bang!


    The iron chain vibrates, the time god mountain vibrates, even the entire time God Island, all vibrates violently.


    A terrible and incomparable force of time, from the huge black body impact, toward all directions diffuse away.


    Ah!


    Help!


    Some of the people in the holy land were rushed by the force of time and screamed bitterly. At the next moment, their bodies shriveled and became a dead bone.


    Even some would-be emperors are the same.


    "No, go!"


    "Run away!"


    The rest of the emperor to be, his face changed wildly, and he ran away madly.


    "Die, die!"


    The huge black shadow roared, the body struggled violently, and a stronger force of time was pounding towards the outside, like a rough sea.


    Br > < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < br, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR.


    Lu Ming and bubble, speed up to the extreme, toward Ruan Tianjiao they rushed.


    At the moment, a lot of things suddenly dawned on Lu Ming.


    He finally knew why the master had asked him to destroy the altars.


    Because the master is the huge figure of the time god mountain, and the soul power separated from the huge figure. The huge figure is obviously sealed here by the town, and the three altars are the key things of the town.


    The master asked Lu Ming to destroy the three altars in order to release himself.


    Because Lu Ming smashes an altar, the seal''s power is weakened, so the other side can smash the sacred mountain and reveal it.


    But there are still two altars, and the other may not come out.


    At the moment, Lu Ming secretly congratulates him that he has not broken the two altars. Otherwise, the huge figure will appear and they will be in danger.


    That master is a good stratagem.


    According to legend, Shengguang Shendao was built by the master. Every three years, a group of powerful Tianjiao will be recruited to practice in the time God Island.


    Lu Ming all suspected that the master established the time God Island, summoned Tianjiao and trained these people in order to wait for these people to become powerful and destroy the altar.


    However, the general emperor to be couldn''t do it at all. This time, Lu Ming and his party came to help each other.


    Boom! Boom!


    The fluctuation of time god mountain is becoming more and more intense, and the power of time is constantly bursting out, spreading in all directions and covering a wider and wider range. If this goes on, the whole time God Island will be shrouded.


    "Bubble, passage of time and space!"


    Lu Ming to bubble road.


    Bubble nodded and waved his hands, and the space-time channel appeared. Lu Ming entered the space-time channel, and the next moment he appeared in Ruan Tianjiao''s residence.


    At this time, the shadow of the mountain, together with the shock of time, is also startling.


    Lu Ming suddenly appears on the edge of Ruan Tianjiao, which makes them startled.


    "Lu... Lu Ming, what''s going on?"


    Ruan Tianjiao asked subconsciously.


    "There''s no time. I''ll take you."


    Lu Ming takes out a picture of mountains and rivers. A ray of light covers Ruan Tianjiao and others, and collects them into the map.


    "Run for your lives


    Lu Ming shouts at the others, then he rises to the sky and rushes to the outside of the time God Island.Other people, can''t control so much, remind a word, whether escape lives, depends on their fate.


    Those people were a little dazed and didn''t know what was going on.


    "Hum, it''s estimated that this man has offended the holy master and is being pursued and killed. We finally came to Shendao. Why should we leave because of his words?"


    The people of Xuanling kingdom are cold hum. Lu Ming has killed so many of them. How can they listen to Lu Ming''s words.


    People from other countries also nodded and agreed with Xuanling shangguo people that Lu Ming must have offended the master and was running for his life at this time.


    But then, in the depths of time God Island, the roar continued and became more and more intense.


    And then, with the speed of time, I see the rainbow God.


    They were all foreign emperor to be. Some of them saw the opportunity early, and they fled here.


    "It seems that something extraordinary has happened."


    Some people look pale.


    At the next moment, from the depths of time God Island, there was a scream, a shadow, rising from the sky, trying to escape.


    But an invisible wave diffused through, and those people''s bodies were fixed in the air, and then their bodies shriveled, as if years were deprived.


    Old, direct decay!


    The younger, also in an instant old, and then decayed, into dead bones.


    "Run away!"


    These people, finally scared, rushed to the outside like crazy.


    However, they have not yet flown far away. The terrible force of time rolls around. Their bodies are stiff in the air, and then they quickly grow old, turn into dead bones and fall on the ground. Even the dead bones begin to decay and turn into powder.


    At this time, the bubble again opened the space-time channel, two people rushed out of the scope of the space-time God Island, toward the far away speed.


    Roar!


    In the time and space God Island, there is a terrible roar, full of anger and unwillingness.


    Then, Lu Ming saw a rainbow light and rushed out of the time God Island in panic and went away quickly.


    They are several powerful quasi emperors.


    The other people who didn''t escape are probably dead.


    Lu Ming sighs, then unfolds his body and flies to the distance to watch from afar.


    After that, in the time God Island, there were a few unwilling growls, and then it was silent.


    It seems that the huge figure did not escape.


    However, in the whole space-time Shendao, no one has escaped except those who originally escaped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1959

    What is the shadow of time? So terrible? "


    Lu Ming frowned.


    That huge figure, give people the feeling, too terrible, terrifying, immeasurable strength, simply more terrible than the real emperor.


    "Was it suppressed here by the emperor of heaven?"


    Lu Ming thought it was very possible.


    The world here was originally under the pressure of Tiandi mountain. The two emperors fought and the Tiandi mountain exploded.


    It is likely to be a powerful existence suppressed by the emperor of heaven.


    Then, Lu Ming shook his head, turned into a rainbow light, and left here.


    Such a powerful existence is not something he can intervene in. It is useless to think about it.


    Lu Ming went to the direction of the nine kingdoms in the sea. A few days later, he took Ruan Tianjiao and others back to the state of Yan in the Ming Dynasty.


    "Tianjiao, I''m leaving!"


    In the imperial palace of Yanguo in Ming Dynasty, Ruan Tianjiao''s delicate body is slightly shocked, and his eyes are somewhat complicated.


    Although she knows that Lu Ming will leave sooner or later, because they are not people of the same world, she did not expect that this day, came so quickly.


    "After all, he is just a passer-by of the Ming Dynasty."


    Ruan Tianjiao sighed in his heart and cleared up his mood. With a smile on his face, he asked, "where are you going? Go back to tianwai? "


    Lu Ming shook his head and said, "do you know, in addition to the world of ten thousand seas, there are other worlds?"


    Ruan Tianjiao pondered for a moment and said, "there are legends. It is said that there are nine worlds similar to the world of the sea, which are connected with each other. Only the saint emperor can travel there."


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes brightened, he knew that Ruan Tianjiao was talking about the lotus world.


    Lotus World, nine petals, is nine worlds.


    "Do you know where the passage is?"


    Lu Ming then asked.


    "Legend has it that there is a void passage to the west of the world of the sea, leading to other worlds!" Ruan Tianjiao road.


    "Far west?"


    Lu Ming nodded. Then a storage ring appeared in his hand and handed it to Ruan Tianjiao. He said, "Tianjiao, there are some holy medicines, holy soldiers, and some battle formations and skills. You can keep them. It will help the Ming Dynasty!"


    Ruan Tianjiao took a complex look at Lu Ming, then took over the storage ring and said, "Lu Ming, take care!"


    "Take care, good-bye!"


    Lu Ming hugged his fist, and then rose to the sky and disappeared in Ruan Tianjiao''s sight.


    "Farewell today, I wonder if I can see you again in this life!"


    A long sigh came out.


    ...


    Lu Ming''s speed was extremely fast, like a ray of light, flying to the west of the world of ten thousand seas.


    Endless sea, one by one islands, in the body of Lu Ming.


    At Lu Ming''s current speed, it''s really terrifying. It''s much faster than 20 times the flying shuttle.


    After a few days, the sea is becoming more and more desolate. There are no islands to see, only the endless sea.


    Two days later, there was a roar in the distance.


    Lu Ming found that there was a void and disorder in the distance, as if in the sky, a huge abyss appeared out of thin air, dividing the sky into two parts.


    That''s the endless flow of void.


    Lu Ming is close to him, and there is a strong force that strikes at him.


    That''s the strength of the void. If the cultivation is not enough, it will be strangled to pieces.


    However, for Lu Ming, the impact is not great.


    Chirp...


    the bubble cries, moves, and rushes into the void turbulence, like a fish in water.


    Lu Ming smiles and steps in.


    In all directions, all of them are empty turbulence, constantly rushing towards the land, forming a terrible cutting force.


    Lu Ming runs the law of chaos throughout his body to resist the cutting force of the void.


    The law of chaos vibrates slightly.


    "I''m afraid that the most holy ones can''t resist coming here for a long time!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    Lu Ming and bubble, all the way forward, soon after, Lu Ming saw a huge whirlpool, suspended in the void.


    This whirlpool, like a round of black holes, is deep, mysterious and terrifying. Even at a distance, you can feel the terrible tearing force in the vortex.


    Lu Ming looks dignified. It seems that there is no danger in the turbulent flow of the void. This kind of dark whirlpool is very terrible. If you enter it by mistake, it will be very dangerous.


    What''s more, the whirlpool is still moving.


    Next, Lu Ming continues to move forward, every other section of the road, will find a dark vortex.


    Here the void turbulence, very long, a day later, Lu Ming and they still failed to pass.


    "Brother Lu Ming, paopaopao is going to be cultivated!"


    Bubble seems to have some understanding of Lu Ming Road."Practice


    Lu Mingdao.


    The bubble nods, and then sits on the knee in the void turbulence. The force of the void turbulence acts on the bubble. Once it passes, the bubble seems not to be in this space-time.


    Lu Ming stands not far from the bubble, and the law of chaos is shrouded.


    Bubble training, he can also just with the help of the force of the void turbulence, refining the law of chaos.


    Time goes by day by day.


    Seven days later, the bubble suddenly filled with a ray of light.


    The light began to fade, and slowly, it became more and more rich and gorgeous.


    "This is... The light of time and space!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes glared and then she was overjoyed.


    If you practice a strong law, it is possible to cultivate a kind of light of law.


    Such as the original Star River, the cultivation of eternal light.


    Lu Ming has a deep memory of the power of the eternal light of Xingxing river.


    Eternal light, not only the attack is terrible, but also has a strong defense ability, which can be attacked and defended, which can greatly improve the combat effectiveness.


    But it is extremely difficult to cultivate the light of this law.


    Theoretically speaking, the ten strongest laws, as well as many kingly laws, have the opportunity to cultivate the light of the laws.


    But in fact, there are very few people who can practice.


    The son of God who understands the ten strongest laws has a higher chance of training, but it is not 100%.


    Like the constant Star River, it is only when you step into the supreme perfection that you can cultivate the eternal light.


    However, the original dead blade did not cultivate the light of death.


    Lu Ming did not practice chaos.


    As for the law of kingcraft, it is even more difficult to cultivate the light of the law. Only a very small number of kings can cultivate it.


    Once cultivated, the combat power will soar and suppress Tianjiao of the same level.


    Now, the time and space of Lu Ming is happy.


    Lu Ming estimates that bubbles swallow the fruit of a time God tree, coupled with the current of the void here, combined with each other, to have a sense of the light of time and space.


    At this time, as soon as the light of time and space is closed, the bubble ends his practice and jumps onto Lu Ming''s shoulder.


    The cultivation of Paopao is still the most holy accomplishment, but the combat power is estimated to be stronger than before.


    Now, even if Lu Ming tries his best, it''s hard to beat bubble.


    Lu Ming smiles and goes on.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1960

    In the turbulent flow of the void, as long as Lu Ming avoids the dark whirlpool, there is no big obstacle.


    Yeah?


    After a while, Lu Ming raised her eyebrows and stood up.


    Because, there are many figures in front of him. At a glance, there are about a dozen people, but the turbulence in the void hinders the sight. Lu Ming can''t see the specific appearance of each other.


    Obviously, the other side also found him.


    The other side''s body shape slightly pauses, then continues to step.


    Soon, a dozen figures in front of me became clear.


    "Luo Po Kong!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes coagulate.


    More than a dozen people, he saw Luo pokong figure, in addition, there is an acquaintance, wind family no dust!


    At the same time, Luo Po Kong and Feng Wuchen also saw him.


    Luo Po Kong began to be stunned. His opponent''s eyes brightened, and he was filled with cold killing opportunities. He drank: "Lu Ming, it''s you. Don''t let him go. Surround him!"


    Shua! Shua! ...


    beside Luo pokong and fengwuwu, figures twinkle and surround Lu Ming. Each strong breath locks Lu Ming.


    All of them are strong in the realm of quasi emperor.


    Obviously, to be able to step into the void turbulence, unless you have the emperor''s troops to protect your body, or you are the emperor to be.


    These are obviously the emperor to be of Dalao Tianzong and Fengzu.


    "Ha ha ha, Lu Ming, I didn''t expect to meet you here. This void and turbulence will be your burial place."


    Luo Po Kong laughed wildly.


    He was defeated by Lu Ming several times before and after. He wanted to kill Lu Ming quickly. Unfortunately, Lu Ming''s fighting power was too terrible and there were too many Tianjiao around him. At the beginning, even Luo Tianqiong was defeated by Lu Ming.


    Even Heng Xing he can''t kill Lu Ming. In Yuanshan holy yard, he has no chance at all.


    But here, beside him and Feng Wuchen, there are more than a dozen strong quasi emperors, and Lu Ming is dead.


    Lu Ming frowned. Even if he joined forces with Paopao, he might not be able to win.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming suddenly moves. It''s better to start first.


    With the bubble, he rushed to the right.


    With a wave of the bubble, two transparent bubbles envelop the two emperor Zhun in front of him. Then, Lu Ming points out two fingers in a row, and chaos robs the fingers and bombards them.


    Although the two would-be Emperors tried their best to resist, they were still severely injured. Their bodies were like shells, and they flew out, almost bursting apart.


    Two would-be emperors were blown away, and a loophole appeared in the encircling circle. Lu Ming continued to flash away towards the front.


    But at this time, a figure, with a very fast speed, catch up with Lu Ming, iron fist mountain, toward Lu Ming.


    When the iron fist blows out, the turbulence in the void is scattered, revealing a vacuum channel.


    Lu Ming''s face changed. It was a terrible blow.


    Zhenku Tiangong!


    At the critical moment, Lu Ming runs the Zhen prison Tian Gong with the same blow.


    Boom!


    When the two fists collide, Lu Ming feels a terrible force and rushes towards him. Lu Ming feels numb in his arms and his body can''t help falling back.


    "This man, how strong!"


    Looking at a middle-aged man in front of him, Lu Ming''s heart sank slightly.


    The fighting power of this strong man is extremely amazing, far superior to other emperor to be.


    "The spirit of this man is extraordinary, it''s a superior heavenly spirit!"


    A thought flashed through Lu Ming''s mind.


    Of course, the fighting power of emperor Zhun also has some strengths and weaknesses. Generally speaking, Lu Ming has no fear of breaking into the emperor Zhun with the spirit of the earth, and even can defeat and kill him.


    But if the heavenly spirit body breaks into the emperor Zhun, his combat power will undoubtedly be much stronger, and the strong man in front of him is the one with the above-mentioned spirit body broken into the emperor Zhun.


    When they were young, they were extremely arrogant. They were only inferior to the king''s body. Their fighting power was extremely amazing. Lu Ming''s current cultivation was completely defeated.


    Boom!


    He stepped out again and killed Lu Ming.


    With a wave of the bubble''s hands, an endless stream of void flows towards the man.


    But this man''s fighting power is really amazing. His fists are constantly blowing out, and his iron fists are like a mountain, breaking through the void one by one.


    "Bubble, don''t touch this person, walk on the other side!"


    To Lu Ming.


    They moved and rushed to the other side.


    At this time, other would-be emperors also called on Lu Ming and launched an attack. More than a dozen terrible magical powers led to the turbulent flow of the void, and drowned them toward Lu Ming.


    On the bubble body, the light of time and space emerges, waving with both hands, the turbulent flow of time and space rolls back, boom to each other, and roars constantly.


    Lu Ming''s body moves and rushes to an emperor to be. With his hands pressed, the shadow of nine prison steles appears and goes to suppress him.


    The man screamed, tried to resist, but was still shaken back and forth.


    Then, Lu Ming has an endless Rune on his left hand, exerting the power of seal to seal towards him, while his right hand points out with all his strength.A chaotic robber''s finger, towards this person to kill.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, other people, including the emperor to be, also launched an attack on Lu Ming.


    "Brother Lu Ming, give it to me, JOJO!"


    The bubbles burst out, and a dozen transparent bubbles appeared, enveloping more than a dozen emperor to be, and the actions of more than a dozen would-be emperors were all at once paralyzed and burst into force, impacting the transparent bubbles.


    And the strong man, indeed, was astonishing in combat power. After a few punches in succession, he broke the transparent bubble.


    But such a delay has given Lu Ming enough time.


    The would-be emperor was sealed by Lu Ming''s seal, and then the chaotic robbery fell. The quasi emperor screamed, and half of his body exploded.


    Shua!


    But Lu Ming does not give him a chance to react. He flies out of the Taiji array at the center of his eyebrows, and two yin-yang fish swords shoot out in a hurry. One cuts him down and kills him.


    "Damn it, a bunch of crap!"


    In the distance, Luo Po Kong roared.


    It''s a shame that more than a dozen would-be emperors besieged and attacked two people, but one of them was killed by Lu Ming.


    "With the emperor''s soldiers, stop the little girl, and give it to me!"


    The middle-aged man roared.


    "I''ll do it!"


    A would-be emperor of the wind clan, with a wave of his hand, a small tower appears, and then zooms in like a mountain. The endless wind howls, like a cage, and goes towards the bubble.


    At the same time, the middle-aged man, with all his strength, kills Lu Ming with all his strength. With every blow, the void is shaking violently.


    After several points of collision, Lu Ming and Lu Ming are knocked down successively.


    On the other side, bubbles dart left and right to avoid the huge tower.


    However, there were too many quasi emperors on the other side. More than ten would-be emperors locked in all directions and launched continuous attacks to block the retreat path of bubbles in a brutal and direct way.


    There are even two people, the emperor''s soldiers, to block the bubble retreat.


    For a while, the bubble was trapped and it was difficult to help Lu Ming.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming controls the Taiji array plate and suppresses it towards the middle-aged and strong man. Meanwhile, the Dayan cauldron appears, grows rapidly and smashes at the opponent.


    "Emperor soldiers, I also have them!"


    The middle-aged man said coldly that a huge hammer appeared in his hand. The huge hammer exploded towards the Tai Chi array plate and the Dayan Dan stove.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1961

    When!


    The Taiji array plate was blown back. Then, the huge hammer hit the Dayan furnace, which vibrated and was also blasted back.


    "Help me kill Lu Ming


    The voice of the middle-aged strong man spread out, and two would-be emperors killed Lu Ming to cooperate with the middle-aged strong man.


    With the cooperation of two emperor to be, the middle-aged and strong man was even more unscrupulous. The huge hammer was the size of a house and kept hitting Lu Ming with astonishing momentum.


    Bang! Bang!


    Lu Ming resisted with the Dayan furnace, which kept going backwards.


    Whoosh...


    at this time, behind Lu Ming, there was a terrible roar. A huge dark whirlpool was slowly moving towards this side.


    "Ha ha ha, Lu Ming, you are dead!"


    The middle-aged man showed ecstasy.


    It''s true that God wants Lu Ming to die. At this time, a dark whirlpool comes and makes Lu Ming retreat.


    The bubble screamed and wanted to rescue, but at this time, there were three imperial soldiers, blocking the three sides, and other would-be emperors were constantly bombarding. Although the bubble''s space-time rule was mysterious, the other side disturbed the void in a tyrannical way. For a time, the bubble could only protect itself and was difficult to rescue.


    At this time, behind the dark whirlpool, there is a pair of cold eyes, staring at Lu Ming.


    This man is actually Luo Tianqiong.


    In fact, Luo Tianqiong and Luo pokong are together, but before, he practiced alone in the void, so Lu Ming did not find him.


    He hears the news and rushes towards this side. Unexpectedly, he finds Lu Ming.


    Hiding behind the dark whirlpool, he exerts the law of deprivation, condenses and deprives the seal of God, continuously depriving the energy in the void.


    The longer the time is, the more energy will be deprived, and the more powerful the seal will be.


    Up to now, the one who deprives the seal of God has deprived a great deal of energy, and its power has reached the level of terror. Even Luo Tianqiong himself is shocked.


    "Lu Ming, use this move to send you on the road!"


    A ferocious color flashed in Luo''s eyes. When he saw that Lu Ming was suppressed by the middle-aged strong man and the two emperor to be, there was a gap. Luo didn''t hesitate. His figure flashed out, taking away the seal of God, he flew out quickly and went towards Lu Ming.


    "Luo Tianqiong!"


    Lu Ming is shocked. The power of the depriving God seal is so amazing that it even exceeds the attack of a middle-aged man.


    At this time, Lu Ming tries to resist the attack of the middle-aged man and the other two emperor to be. He did not expect that after the whirlpool, Luo cangqiong would suddenly kill him. At this time, it was too late to escape.


    Qiuyue entered the world of Huangshi at the beginning. After exploring several relics of the world, Qiuyue also came to the edge of the world. She entered the current of void and wanted to explore another world.


    She was practicing and walking in the turbulence of the void. After walking for a few days, she suddenly heard a strong roar coming from the front.


    Autumn Moon convergence breath, toward the front, she will see, Lu Ming is fighting with people.


    Just as she was about to help, she saw that Luo Cang Qiong suddenly launched an attack on Lu Ming.


    At this moment, the autumn moon did not have any hesitation, directly rushed out.


    ...


    "young master, be careful!"


    Lu Ming''s ear, sounded a crisp voice, and then he saw a white figure, from one side of the rapid rush to deprive the seal of God.


    "Autumn Moon..."


    Lu Ming''s heart trembles, and then he hears a huge roar. Qiuyue''s body flies towards Lu Ming. In the air, the blood is red, like a beautiful red rose.


    "Autumn moon!"


    At this moment, Lu Ming roared and his eyes were red.


    The power of Luo Tianqiong''s move just now is too strong. Lu Ming knows very well that the autumn moon can''t stop it.


    Lu Ming roars and controls the Dayan cauldron with all his strength to block the attack of the middle-aged man and the two emperor to be. His body moves and catches Qiuyue''s body.


    At the moment, Qiuyue''s face is white, without the slightest blood color. There is blood flowing from her mouth, and her breath is very weak.


    As if a faint candle light, will extinguish at any time in general.


    "Autumn moon, it''s you. How can it be?"


    Luo Tianqiong roared, some incredible.


    Why does autumn moon appear suddenly, blocking his inevitable move?


    He was stunned for a moment and forgot to do it.


    The middle-aged man also knew that Luo cangqiong had been pursuing the autumn moon. Seeing this scene, he could not help stopping.


    "Autumn moon, why are you so stupid, why do you want to block for me?"


    Lu Ming embraces the autumn moon, and her heart is shaking.


    With his cultivation and physical strength, even if he is forced to take a move, the most serious injury may not fall, but autumn moon is not necessarily.


    "Little... Young master, I said that I would always be by your side..."


    Qiuyue opened her mouth, but her voice was weak, and her breath became weaker and weaker.Lu Ming holds Qiuyue''s hand, and Shengli constantly rushes into Qiuyue''s body to protect Qiuyue''s heart.


    But still useless, the autumn moon breath more and more weak, eyes slowly closed.


    "Lu Ming, give me the autumn moon, even if she is dead, she is also my person!"


    Luo Tianqiong spoke coldly.


    "Luo Tianqiong!"


    At this moment, Lu Ming looks at Luo cangqiong. His eyes are full of bloodstains. His body is filled with cold and incomparable killing opportunities, just like the demon of Jiuyou purgatory.


    "I will surely kill you, and Dara Tianzong. Sooner or later, I will step down!"


    The cold and heartless voice came from Lu Ming''s mouth.


    Staring at by Lu Ming''s indifferent eyes, Luo cangqiong felt cold and roared: "if you want to kill me, I will let you all die here today and become a pair of mandarin ducks with the same life!"


    Boom!


    Luo Cang dome body, burst out a breath of terror, an emperor soldier emerged.


    Luo cangqiong is the grandson of the great emperor. The emperor''s soldiers are given by the great emperor, which is extremely terrifying.


    "Together, kill them!"


    Luo Tianqiong roared, and the emperor''s soldiers, with their terrible power, roared towards Lu Ming.


    At the same time, the big hammer smashes Lu Kong.


    "Luo Tianqiong, in the future, I will kill you!"


    Lu Ming coldly opens his mouth, and his mind moves. The Dayan furnace doesn''t protect himself, but blows towards the bubble.


    At the same time, Lu Ming''s Taiji array plate and a piece of chaotic stone block him in front of him, while his body retreats and rushes towards the dark whirlpool.


    Boom! Boom!


    The Taiji array plate was blasted back by the middle-aged strong man, while the chaotic stone was hit by the emperor''s soldiers of Luo cangqiong and flew to Lu Ming.


    The terrifying force accelerated Lu Ming''s speed, and Lu Ming flew directly into the dark whirlpool.


    Suddenly, a powerful force acts on Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s body disappears in the whirlpool.


    On the other side, the Dayan cauldron smashed a piece of imperial soldiers besieging the bubble, and the bubble moved. In an instant, it burst out of the encirclement circle and rushed into the dark whirlpool.


    "Stop that stove!"


    Some people roared and wanted to stop the Dayan furnace, but the furnace had long recognized Lu Ming as the main one and was extremely spiritual. He blew several emperors into the dark whirlpool and disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1962

    "Damn it!"


    Luo Cang Qiong was angry, and the opportunity to kill was cold.


    "Hum, Lu Ming is dead in this dark whirlpool!"


    Luo burst into the air and sneered.


    "Yes, he''s dead!"


    Other would-be emperors also showed a smile.


    In this dark whirlpool, there is a terrible destructive power, which makes them all feel shocked. Lu Ming will surely die if he goes in.


    "Not necessarily!"


    Luo cangqiong''s face was very cold, and he said, "Lu Ming is a terrible man, and it''s hard to guess. Besides, there is a person who knows the law of time and space to go in together. He may not die!"


    The words shocked others.


    Indeed, Lu Ming himself is very terrible, plus a person who knows the laws of time and space, even if he enters the dark whirlpool, he may not be in trouble.


    So, just now, Lu Ming took the initiative to enter.


    The faces of the people were ugly, but they were not sure if they were to go in and pursue. After all, it was dangerous and unpredictable.


    "Hum, Lu Ming, even if he doesn''t die, I''ll kill him sooner or later!"


    Luo Tianqiong Leng hum, they did not leave, but guard here, lest Lu Ming come out.


    They guessed well that Lu Ming did take the initiative to enter the dark whirlpool.


    He didn''t dare to fight, he really fought hard, he still had cards, but he was worried about the safety of autumn moon.


    Qiuyue''s injury is too serious, we must treat it as soon as possible, otherwise it will be really dangerous.


    As soon as Lu Ming entered the dark whirlpool, there was a terrifying force of destruction and cutting towards him in all directions.


    Lu Ming runs holy power and controls chaos law, covering the whole body to resist.


    The cutting force is constantly impacting on Lu Ming, which makes the chaotic law vibrate, as if to collapse.


    "The cutting power is amazing indeed


    Lu Ming tries his best to resist the chaos law.


    At the same time, in the dark whirlpool, there is a void storm, pushing and landing to the distance, aimlessly.


    Whew!


    Before long, a flash of light, bubbles appear beside Lu Ming.


    Bubbles control time and space, and have cultivated the light of time and space. This void storm can''t help her.


    Bubbles appear beside Lu Ming. Around them, they lay down the laws of time and space, blocking the external void storm.


    Shua!


    The next moment, Dayan furnace also flew over and was put away by Lu Ming.


    "Autumn moon!"


    Lu Ming thinks about the autumn moon, and when she thinks about it, she comes out of the picture of mountains and rivers.


    At the moment, autumn moon has fallen into a coma, breath is weak.


    Luo cangqiong''s attack was too powerful. He hid aside to deprive the outside world of energy by the law of deprivation, accumulating the power of terror. He had intended to kill Lu Ming at one stroke.


    Autumn moon in a hurry, just want to block that move for Lu Ming, hurt too much.


    "Damn it!"


    Lu Ming clenches his teeth and wishes to frustrate Luo cangqiong.


    "Autumn moon, I won''t let you have any problems!"


    Lu Ming murmured, took out the healing pill, opened the pill with holy power, and melted it into Qiuyue''s body.


    However, Qiuyue''s injury is still not improved.


    "Brother Lu Ming, try the fruit of time God tree!"


    Bubble mouth, mouth open, time God tree emerged.


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes brightened, the time God tree had two milky white fruits. Before the bubble swallowed one, there was another.


    Time God tree, since it can double the longevity of martial arts, increase longevity, in fact, is to increase vitality, which shows that the fruit of time God tree contains strong vitality.


    This fruit may save the autumn moon!


    Lu Ming picked the fruit and refined it into Qiuyue''s body with holy power.


    Sure enough, the fruit of time God tree contains infinite vitality, which penetrates into the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons of Qiuyue. The wounds on the surface of Qiuyue''s body are recovering rapidly, and the breath of autumn moon is also stable.


    But, did not wake up!


    "Brother Lu Ming, it seems that sister Qiuyue''s injury is too serious. Just a fruit of the tree of time can''t make her wake up!"


    Bubble looks at the autumn moon carefully and then says.


    Lu Ming runs holy power and moves the whole body of Qiuyue. After a moment, she sighs.


    Although the breath of life of autumn moon has stabilized, it is really like the bubble said that it is not easy to wake up.


    Lu Ming gently stroked Qiuyue''s face and wiped off the blood stains on the corner of Qiuyue''s mouth. She said in a soft voice: "Qiuyue, no matter what, I won''t let you have any problems. Luo Tianqiong and Da Luo Tianzong will not let go of them!"


    Speaking of the back, Lu Ming''s voice cooled down, burst out a cold killing machine.


    This time, it is too dangerous. Fortunately, there are fruits of time God tree, otherwise the consequences will be unpredictable.


    If something happened to Qiuyue, Lu Ming would never be at ease.Qiuyue is still the same as before. She doesn''t talk much and doesn''t ask too much. She just silently guards beside Lu Ming and is willing to pay everything for Lu Ming, including life!


    Lu Ming holds the little hand of Qiuyue, which is a scene in the sea when she was a child. For a long time, Lu Mingcai sent the autumn moon back to the mountain and river map and put it under the ancient tree of enlightenment, hoping to help Qiuyue.


    At this time, Lu Mingcai looked around, and they were still in the chaotic void storm.


    Bubble with the law of time and space, covering all around, breaking open void storm.


    "Bubble, how do we get out?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    In terms of space, natural bubbles are better at it.


    "Brother Lu Ming, based on my current accomplishments, if I want to break through the space and go out, I can''t do it yet. I need to wait and wait to find the weak point in the space, and then I will rush out in one fell swoop!"


    Bubble explanation.


    "Well!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    They continue to wait until they get up and look around for opportunities.


    As time goes on, the strength of bubbles is getting weaker and weaker. If it goes on like this, when the strength of bubbles is exhausted, they are also dangerous.


    "I don''t know where it''s gone!"


    Lu Ming thought, it''s very dangerous to drift in the void like this. It''s ok if you float to other worlds. If you float into the void of eternal nothingness, there''s no cultivation of Emperor Wu. There''s no way to die.


    "Brother Lu Ming, there you are. Look there!"


    The bubble suddenly points to the right.


    Lu Ming looked at the past and saw the void there, some fluctuations.


    "Let''s attack with all our strength, break out, chirp!"


    Bubbles call, control the rules of the moment, turn the direction, and fly to the fluctuating place.


    "Chaos robbing fingers!"


    Lu Ming used all his strength to point out a finger.


    Now, Lu Ming''s chaotic robbery of fingers has reached 94% of the fire. The power to point out one finger is very amazing.


    At the same time, bubbles also cooperate with land ming to bombard the void.


    Boom!


    The void vibrated violently, and then hissed, and a crack opened. Lu Ming was overjoyed and rushed with the bubbles.


    As soon as he broke through the crack, Lu Ming found that he appeared in a cave.


    Roar!


    In the rear of Lu Ming, there was a roar, with a smell of smell and blazing breath.


    In front of Lu Ming, there is a big man, staring at Lu Ming and bubbles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1963

    Lu Ming glances at him and finds a fiery red lizard behind him. He is staring at the ground.


    In front of him is the middle-aged man, who is also looking at Lu Ming in surprise.


    One person, one lizard, all exude strong breath. They are all quasi emperor level existence.


    Through the traces of the scene, Lu Ming is clear.


    It must be that the middle-aged man and the lizard fought each other just now, which caused the space to fluctuate and make the space fragile. But they just found out that they broke through the space and appeared here with a full blow and mutual cooperation.


    Roar!


    At this time, the lizard roared and took Lu Ming as an ally of the big man. As soon as he stepped on it, he burst out a fiery flame all over his body. A fireball was emitted from his mouth and he went towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming blows out a fist, and an empty image of the prison stele emerges, defeating the dragon lizard''s fireball.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    when the lizard steps on the ground, the cave roars and kills towards the land.


    The sharp claw is as sharp as a magic knife.


    At the same time, he bit the fangs.


    "Looking for death!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are a little cold. He was angry. The lizard killed him as soon as he appeared, which made Lu Ming more angry.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    the holy power is boiling. Lu Ming blows several fists in succession, and bombards with the giant lizard.


    Although this lizard has the fighting power of the emperor to be, it is still not Lu Ming''s opponent in the frontal collision, and is repeatedly retreated by Lu Ming''s attack.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming jumps up and down from the ground with a fist on the head of the lizard.


    Roar!


    The lizard''s head hits the ground and roars. Its scaly tail, like an iron whip, blows towards the land.


    Lu Ming grabs the lizard''s tail, swings it up and throws it out toward the cave.


    Shua!


    The lizard is directly thrown out of the cave by Lu Ming.


    Roar!


    Just then, outside the cave, there was a terrible roar. This roar did not come from the lizard, but seemed to come from the lower part of the cave.


    The roar is so strong that Lu Ming''s eardrum vibrates, as if there is a supreme demon there.


    Then, Lu Ming sees the giant lizard and roars with fear. His body falls down quickly and seems to be attracted by some force.


    Roar! Roar! ...


    then, the roar continued to ring, earth shaking.


    The terrible sound waves are surging in this area.


    The middle-aged man, with a dignified face, kept a distance from Lu Ming and did not dare to go out.


    "Master, what''s out there?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "I don''t know!"


    The middle-aged man shook his head.


    "And where is this?"


    Lu Ming asked again.


    "Beast world!"


    The middle-aged man said, and looked at Lu Ming again and said, "you should be the son of chaos in Yuanshan holy yard."


    "Oh


    This makes Lu Ming''s eyes brighten. It seems that this place should still be one of the nine lotus worlds. They are not far away.


    At this time, the outside roar stopped, Lu Ming just want to ask again, the middle-aged rushed out of the cave, disappeared.


    Lu Ming speechless, followed by to the entrance of the mountain, looked out, eyes can not help but stare.


    The scene outside is magnificent.


    He''s in a place like the crater of a volcano, or a huge cave that leads to the ground.


    And his position, on one side of the cave wall, looking around, the walls of the cave are densely covered with caves.


    In the middle of the cave, there is a stone bridge connected with each other.


    The cave went down, I don''t know how deep it was. It was dark under it.


    The roar just now came from below.


    Lu Ming saw the middle-aged man, jumped onto a stone bridge, rushed to a cave on the opposite side, disappeared.


    Lu Ming looked again and found that there were figures in some caves.


    "A lot of people, this is a place of foreign animals?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    He saw that in some caves, there were figures flashing out. It seemed that they were very cautious and landed on those stone bridges. Then he waited cautiously and jumped to a stone bridge below. In this way, he could go down and explore the caves below.


    Roar!


    At this time, deep in the cave, there was another roar.


    With the roar, a terrible attraction came out from the deep of the cave, as if to swallow everything down.


    Ah!


    A scream of horror rang out.Lu Ming saw a strong man in the holy land. Because he was just in the air, he did not fall on the stone bridge. He was directly swallowed by that force and disappeared into the endless abyss.


    Lu Ming takes a breath of cool air. What is it below? Even a holy one can''t resist.


    And then there were the lizards, obviously, who were devoured by that force.


    But Lu Ming found that those who fell on the stone bridge, but nothing happened, it seems that the stone bridge, can block the swallowing power.


    No wonder those people jumped on the stone bridge, so careful.


    "This place is full of crisis."


    Lu Ming murmured and looked around. He found that there was no other exit in the cave where he was. He wanted to go out, only the cave in front of him.


    "Now take a rest here, bubble, you recover first!"


    Lu Ming to bubble road.


    Before, in the void storm, the bubble movement space-time law resists, the consumption is very big, just recovers here to have a rest.


    "OK, brother Lu Ming, JOJO!"


    Bubble nodded, took out a large number of original stones and medicine, and began to recover.


    And Lu Ming also sits cross legged, swallowing the stone to regulate breath.


    Before long, Lu Ming''s condition returned to its peak.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s heart moved, and the chaotic stone appeared in Lu Ming''s hand.


    Before, Lu Ming blocked Luo''s Imperial Army''s attack with chaotic stone. At that time, Lu Ming heard a faint sound, which seemed to be the sound of chaotic stone being cracked.


    Lu Ming took out a look and found a crack in the chaotic stone.


    "The chaos stone is indestructible. It is actually broken apart. The emperor''s army in the sky is really powerful!"


    Lu Ming turns a thought, and then thinks, since the chaos stone has split, it''s better to break it and have a look.


    Immediately, Lu Ming runs the whole body''s strength, grasps chaos stone, uses to break.


    Click!


    The chaos stone makes a bigger noise, and the cracks get bigger.


    "Sure enough, it can be broken off!"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes brightened, it would not have been possible to break open the stone if it had not been cracked before.


    Lu Ming continued to exert himself. After a moment, the chaotic stone was completely broken into two parts.


    Ding! Ding!


    Chaos stone inside, there are two small crystal, fell on the ground.


    "This is... The crystal of chaos!"


    Seeing two crystal stones, Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1964

    Breaking off the chaotic stone, two chaotic crystals fell from the chaotic stone, which surprised Lu Ming.


    Because chaos crystal is formed by the gas of chaos.


    At the time of auction, the other party said that there was no chaos in it, so the price was so low.


    However, no one thought that in the chaotic stone, it is not that there is no chaotic gas, but the chaotic gas is condensed together and becomes chaotic crystal.


    Chaotic crystal is almost integrated with chaotic stone, so if it is not broken, it can not be found at all.


    I''ve made a lot of money!


    Lu Ming carefully checked and determined that there were only two chaotic crystals in the chaotic stone.


    Lu Ming immediately manipulated the law of chaos and shrouded two chaotic crystals.


    Hum! Hum!


    When the chaos rule covers the chaotic crystal, the two chaotic crystals vibrate slightly and float in the air with the chaos law.


    Then, two chaotic crystals melt like ice, turn into liquid, and finally turn into two air streams.


    The air of chaos!


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened. He melted a stream of chaotic air into his body. Naturally, he could see that these two air currents were also chaotic gas.


    "Let''s go in two more trials."


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed and her mind moved. She manipulated the law of chaos and pulled the Qi of chaos into her body.


    Lu Ming''s body has melted a stream of chaotic Qi, which is very consistent with the Qi of chaos. There is no difficulty in melting it.


    Three days later!


    The bubble had been restored long ago and stayed at the cave entrance to protect Lu Ming''s Dharma.


    These days, the depths of the cave, from time to time, there will be a terrible roar, even with the sound of iron chain collision, it seems that there is a supreme demon, locked below, trying to struggle out.


    Lu Ming turns a deaf ear to all this, and he is bent on refining the Qi of chaos.


    In three days, two chaotic Qi had been completely melted into Lu Ming''s body, penetrated into the muscles, bones and blood of his body, and diffused everywhere.


    The strength of Lu Ming''s body has been greatly improved, making it more powerful.


    His body, as if there is a layer of hazy brilliance, will be heavy as a mountain, become invincible, strong and immortal.


    Hum!


    At this moment, his body seems to resonate with the law of chaos.


    When the warrior reaches the third stage of semi saint, he can rule the tank. The law and the body are in high agreement. The body contains the law, which makes the strength of the body soar.


    At the moment, the law of chaos is constantly pouring into Lu Ming''s body. Lu Ming''s body is numb, and it seems that there is a terrible force that will be born.


    Hum!


    Soon after, a halo emerged from Lu Ming''s body.


    "Light of chaos, chirp!"


    On one side, bubbles blink big eyes, showing a happy color.


    Lu Ming, in refining two chaotic Qi, plus the previous one, a total of three chaotic Qi, which greatly strengthened the spirit body, and with the impact of the trend, resonated with the chaos law, refining the light of chaos at one stroke.


    The light of chaos was still light at first, but as time went on, the color of chaos light became deeper and deeper, and finally turned into a chaotic light which surrounded Lu Ming''s body.


    Another moment later, Lu Ming opened his eyes and the light of chaos came into his body.


    "The strength of the body is stronger than before."


    Lu Ming feels it carefully, and her eyes are shining.


    I didn''t expect that a piece of chaotic stone, which was unintentionally purchased, actually made him refine the light of chaos. It was a great opportunity.


    If there are no two chaotic Qi, he does not know when to refine the light of chaos?


    This time, although his accomplishments were not promoted, his fighting power was greatly increased.


    Roar! Roar!


    At this time, outside the cave, there was a terrible roar, and the gust of strength like a strong wind came out from the depths of the cave.


    Bang!


    At the same time, with the sound of iron chain collision.


    Lu Ming''s face coagulated.


    He couldn''t help but think of time God Island.


    On the time God Island, there is also a huge living creature sealed by iron chains, which is extremely powerful and unfathomable.


    And here, also hear the sound of the iron chain, under the cave, like time God Island, the town is sealed with a supreme power?


    That voice, roared for a while, then stopped.


    Lu Ming and paopaopao go to the entrance of the mountain. When they look outside, they can see that there are figures jumping out of some caves and jumping on those stone bridges. With the help of stone bridges, they go down.


    Boom! Boom!


    Suddenly, under the cave, there was a roar, and at the same time, there was a dazzling light, burst out, straight into the sky.


    Below the cave, there''s a fight.Lu Ming can''t help but move the holy power to his eyes. His eyesight is greatly increased and he looks at the bottom of the cave.


    In this way, the scenery under the cave suddenly becomes clear.


    Under the cave, there is a huge platform. In the middle of the platform, a temple is built.


    Around the platform, there are four stone bridges connecting the walls around the cave.


    At the moment, on the platform, there is a group of people at war.


    "Huangling, longchen!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes congealed, and then flashed a series of murders.


    At the moment, Huangling, longchen, and several old men are besieged by a group of people because they are supposed to be the strong quasi emperors of the Phoenix Palace and shenxiangzong.


    That group of people, Lu Ming can see at a glance, is the Heng family, because the use of the Changchun law.


    At the moment, Huangling and longchen and others are in danger. They are surrounded by each other.


    The number of the other side is relatively large, and they are all quasi emperors, with as many as six people.


    But Huangling and longchen have only three quasi emperors, and the fighting power of Huangling and longchen is not as good as those on the quasi emperor level.


    "Kill the three old men first, and the two little ones stay. These two people have a lot to do with Lu Ming. Let Lu Ming exchange the sword of the emperor of heaven!"


    In Heng''s family, one of them said coldly.


    Their attacks, even more like a storm, were directed against the three would-be emperors of the Phoenix Palace and the god elephant sect. For Huangling and longchen, they just wanted to contain them.


    Poof!


    A burly old man of shenxiangzong was stabbed into the elixir field by a would-be emperor of HENGJIA. The old man roared and fought back with one hand. However, after the opponent was stabbed, he flew back quickly. The giant old man''s dying counterattack only slightly injured him, but not seriously.


    "Long Chen, you must rush out!"


    The giant old man roared and fell heavily on the ground without breath.


    "Damn it!"


    Dragon Chen roars, eyes blood red.


    "Ha ha, I want to rush out and dream!"


    A constant family will emperor, sneer repeatedly, he strides forward, terrible attack covers Huang Ling, want to take down Huang Ling in one fell swoop.


    At this time, a transparent bubble suddenly emerged, enveloped him, his body, suddenly stiff.


    Then, a prison stele came down from the sky and hit his body.


    Touch! This would-be emperor of HENGJIA was in a split state.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1965

    An empty image of a prison stele fell from the sky, splitting a would-be emperor of HENGJIA.


    Then, a young figure falls in front of Huangling and longchen.


    This figure, of course, is Lu Ming.


    When Lu Ming sees that Huangling and longchen are besieged by the HENGJIA Zhun emperor, Lu Ming comes quickly with the help of the stone bridge.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Seeing Lu Ming, Huangling and longchen are overjoyed.


    "It''s Lu Ming!"


    The emperor to be of Heng''s family changed his face.


    "HENGJIA, kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks and kills his mind like a tide.


    "Ha ha, you still want to kill us. Lu Ming, you came just in time to solve the problem and take back the sword of the emperor of heaven!"


    "Yes, it''s really hard to find a place to go. It''s easy to get here."


    Several HENGJIA would-be emperors, all showing a sneer, there is joy.


    This time they enter the lotus world, they have two tasks.


    The first is to explore the remains left by the emperor of heaven.


    The second is to kill Lu Ming and take back the sword of the emperor of heaven.


    They were going to look for Lu Ming, but they didn''t expect that Lu Ming would deliver it to her door.


    "Lu Ming, you should be careful. They have a strong man. Let''s rush out together!"


    Huang Ling speaks to Lu Ming.


    "Very strong, I''ll try it!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are more sharp.


    He just refined two chaotic Qi, refined the light of chaos, and greatly increased his strength. He just wanted to see how strong he was.


    "You stare at the little girl who controls the law of time and space. Give it to me!"


    A burly HENGJIA emperor is stepping out towards Lu Ming.


    Another Heng family Zhun Di, breath lock bubble, so as not to help bubbles.


    Boom!


    The burly emperor to be of the HENGJIA family hits Lu Ming with a fist. At the moment, the river of law surrounds his fist, which makes the power of this fist even more amazing.


    The characters below emperor Zhun will be crushed into slag directly if they are in this boxing.


    But Lu Ming is not an ordinary warrior.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming also blows out a fist and uses the Zhenyu Tiangong. With this fist, there is no virtual image of the Zhen prison stele. Instead, the power of the Zhen prison stele is restrained in his fist.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s fist is bombarded with the opponent''s fist.


    Click!


    Then a bone fracture was heard.


    The fists of the burly emperor to be of the Heng family were directly burst open, and his whole body was struck back and forth by a terrible force.


    "How could it be so strong?"


    The giant emperor of the Heng family roared in his heart.


    In the fist just now, he felt that Lu Ming''s fist was full of terrifying power, and it was invincible.


    "Die!"


    Lu Ming steps out and pursues the man. He blows out a fist again, which makes the space vibrate constantly.


    Heng''s burly emperor to be, his face changed wildly and he retreated wildly.


    "Let me do it!"


    In the HENGJIA emperor to be, a thin, middle-aged man suddenly appears in front of Lu Ming. He blows out a fist and confronts Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    A terrible vibration, Lu Ming and the other body at the same time, back out of a few steps.


    "Would you like to be the emperor of heaven and spirit?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly, showing a strong sense of war.


    Before that, I met the people of Dalao Tianzong and Fengzu in the void. One of them was the quasi emperor of the superior heavenly spirit body. He was very powerful, and Lu Ming was completely suppressed.


    And this thin and middle-aged man is also this kind of character, and his combat power is far superior to that of the general emperor to be.


    "Some strength, come again!"


    When he was young, he was also a genius of the Heng family. At this time, he stepped out with a sword in his hand. His sword was like a rainbow, and he chopped at Lu Ming.


    This is an imperial soldier!


    Lu Ming''s eyebrows glow, and Dayan''s furnace flies out. Lu Ming grabs a foot of Dayan''s furnace, swings it and blows at the other party.


    Boom! Boom!


    There are several successive roars and two people collide continuously, which makes it difficult to decide the outcome.


    Lu Ming''s accomplishments were just as great as the emperor to be of the HENGJIA family and the emperor to be of the Phoenix Palace. His fighting power was so amazing that he was able to fight against the emperor to be with a superior heavenly spirit.


    Hengshi was shocked.


    "Kill!"


    He roared and ran his strength to the extreme. His sword was like a rainbow. He kept chopping at Lu Ming, breaking through the air and killing.


    Hum!


    At this time, Lu Ming''s body, a bad light diffuse out.


    As soon as the light broke out, Lu Ming''s strength increased greatly, and Da YAN Dan stove was like a huge hammer, constantly hitting each other.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two moves in a row, the body of the constant stone vibrates and moves back several steps."Light of chaos!"


    Hengshi roared.


    A son of chaos, once the light of chaos is refined, the combat power will be greatly increased.


    In the past, among the sons of heaven in the land of Yuanshan, only Xingxing River refined the light of law. Now, Lu Ming has also refined it.


    Lu Ming brandishes the Dayan cauldron. The attack is extremely fierce and constantly bombards the other side.


    In the process of bombardment, Lu Ming points out a chaotic robbery.


    Boom!


    Hengshi was repulsed by chaos robbery finger and vomited a mouthful of blood in his mouth.


    "Back!"


    Hengshi suddenly roared and retreated.


    He has already understood that he is not Lu Ming''s opponent. If we continue to fight, they will be in danger.


    "Bubbles, hands, hands together!"


    Lu Ming drank.


    Dudu...


    the bubble small mouth toot, one by one transparent bubbles spit out, covering all the five potential emperors of the Heng family.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming swung the Dayan cauldron and threw it at a would-be emperor.


    For the ordinary emperor to be, Lu Ming''s strength has the advantage of crushing, not to mention the help of bubbles.


    Without any suspense, the emperor to be killed by Lu Ming.


    At the same time, Huangling, longchen, and the two quasi emperors of the Phoenix Palace killed the two HENGJIA quasi emperors and wounded each other.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming swung the Dayan cauldron and smashed it out again, killing a would-be emperor.


    Since the arrival of Lu Ming, three of the six potential emperors of the Heng family have been killed, and there are still three left.


    One is Hengshi, and the other two are wounded by Huangling.


    Touch!


    At this time, Hengshi broke through the transparent bubble with all his strength. He didn''t dare to stay at all. He stepped on it, and his body soared to the sky and rushed onto a stone bridge above.


    "Want to go!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold, just about to pursue.


    Roar!


    At the bottom of the cave, there is a terrible roar. The terrible power of swallowing and attracting erupts from the bottom, which makes Lu Ming''s face change and stops pursuing.


    Hengshi is overjoyed. Heaven wants to help him!


    When the roar stopped, Hengshi continued to rush upward at a surprising speed. In a twinkling of an eye, he rushed several stone bridges, and then turned into a light and flew out of the cave.


    "Lu Ming, let us go!"


    A roar came out.


    Heng family, there are still two emperor to be, at this time is trapped by the bubble of space-time law, one of them roars.


    "How can you be so naive if you let you go?"


    Even Lu Ming is slightly stunned.


    In this case, the other party actually asked him to let them go. Is there something wrong with his brain?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1966

    "Lu Ming, now that Hengshi has escaped, you must expose the matter that you killed the prospective emperor of our Heng family. The Heng family will not let you go. If you let us go now, your sin will be reduced."


    A HENGJIA emperor to speak, the voice is full of faint pride.


    "Reduce my sin? Why are you so funny? "


    Lu Ming is speechless. Is this Heng family person too arrogant?


    "What''s more, the Heng family has never considered to let me go. You people of the Heng family don''t kill white or kill me!"


    Lu Ming spoke faintly, and then a sword appeared in his hand. He chopped out and killed a would-be emperor.


    The remaining emperor to be, his face changed wildly, and he had no blood.


    Their HENGJIA family is the great emperor''s power. There is a great emperor sitting in the town. In the whole area of Yuanshan, it is one of the highest forces.


    On weekdays, there are few forces that dare to oppose the Heng family, and there are few forces that do not care about the Heng family.


    He thought that since Hengshi had escaped, Lu Ming would have some scruples, but he didn''t expect that Lu Ming was not soft at all and very decisive.


    "No, please forgive me..."


    emperor Zhun of HENGJIA was afraid and began to beg for mercy.


    "Ha ha, is this the pride of the Heng family? Is this the arrogance of the great emperor? If you can''t make a threat, ask for mercy immediately. It''s ridiculous! "


    Lu Ming sneered.


    Emperor Zhun of the Heng family was extremely ugly, but faced with the critical moment of life and death, everything was empty. He continued: "Lu Ming, as long as you can let me go, you can do anything you want me to do!"


    "No, I don''t worry about keeping people like you. Kill them!"


    Lu Ming is very decisive. He cuts the man with a sword and kills him.


    Run a run on a run, he and Heng family, originally can not alleviate, what is he terrible?


    "Lu Ming, you have already refined the light of chaos!"


    Huangling and longchen came, with exclamation and joy on their faces.


    The stronger Lu Ming is, the happier they are naturally.


    "Well!"


    Lu Ming nods and looks around.


    Nearby, not only these people, but also other people, look at Lu Ming, eyes are dignified.


    Lu Minggang just showed his fighting power, which shocked them.


    Lu Ming looked at them and found that they were now on a platform. In the middle of the platform, there was a temple, and there were stairs in all directions, leading to the temple.


    At this time, many people were climbing up the stairs towards the temple.


    However, as long as someone steps on the ladder, there will be flames on the ladder, blocking people''s way.


    Even the emperor to be had difficulty climbing the ladder.


    "Lu Ming, here is the core of this relic. In that temple, I don''t know if there are any treasures. I can''t resist the sky, so I can only go up the stairs. But on the stairs, there are terrible arrays, blocking the way!"


    Huang Ling explained.


    "The core of the relic!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    In the core of the time God Island, Shenguang Shenshan, they got a lot of plants that can increase longevity, as well as time God tree.


    It is because of the time God tree that bubbles can break through in one fell swoop and cultivate the light of time and space.


    Autumn moon is also because of time God tree, just temporarily stable injury.


    We can see how precious the tree of time is.


    What''s the core here?


    "Let''s go up!"


    Lu Mingdao, first along a row of stairs, step up.


    Bubble closely following Lu Ming, as well as Huangling, longchen, two prospective emperors of Phoenix Palace, also stepped up.


    As soon as they stepped on the steps, the terrible power of fire came towards them.


    However, at the beginning of the flame, it is difficult to defeat them, they are very easy to step forward, after half of the flame, the power of the flame, more and more strong.


    What''s more, Lu Ming found a problem. The flame of this ladder seems to have different power with different accomplishments.


    The higher the level of cultivation, the greater the power of fire.


    Just like a few quasi emperors, the flame power they face is much stronger than them.


    Therefore, in the middle of the journey, several would-be emperors were almost unable to move. If they continued, they felt that they would be burned to ashes by the power of fire.


    However, Lu Ming, paopaopao, Huangling and longchen are still relaxed and can continue to move forward.


    They didn''t stop, they went all the way up.


    A moment later, they stepped up the steps.


    "So many doors?"


    Huang Ling murmured.


    Because there are nine doors in the palace.


    Nine doors, three of which are closed and six open.


    At this time, several people''s eyes moved. They saw a young man flying into a door. As soon as he entered, the door was closed.


    "It''s Wei Tiandao!"The young man, who they all knew, was Wei Tiandao, the fourth holy king in Yuanshan holy yard.


    However, after the king list rearranged, Wei Tiandao was squeezed to the eighth place.


    "It seems that some people have entered the three closed doors."


    Longchen road.


    "Among these doors, maybe we have a chance. Let''s choose one."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, then we''ll choose according to our feelings!"


    Huang Ling nodded.


    The four flew forward and each chose one.


    Lu Ming goes to the one on the far right. He finds that this door seems to have a special attraction for him, which can make his array rules have a feeling of being ready to move.


    After paopaopao, Huangling and longchen stepped into a door, Lu Ming also stepped forward.


    When you enter this door, it closes.


    Lu Ming looked at it carefully.


    This is a stone room. It is empty and wide.


    But as soon as Lu Ming came in, she was attracted by the walls of the stone chamber.


    The walls of the stone chamber are full of inscriptions, which are very mysterious.


    "This is... The Rune of array road!"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes lit up, he practiced the rules of array Dao. At a glance, he could see that this was the Rune of array Dao, and it was extremely mysterious.


    "These runes, it seems, constitute a kind of secret art!"


    Lu Ming looks at it for a while and comes to a conclusion. Then Lu Ming sits cross legged and understands it carefully.


    At this moment, in Lu Ming''s eyes, those runes on the wall seem to have come alive, combined with each other, into countless possibilities, mysterious and unpredictable.


    This is three days.


    Within three days, Lu Ming engraved all the runes on the four walls in his heart.


    "The nine volumes of the nine volume array are actually destroyed."


    Lu Ming was surprised.


    At the beginning, when he obtained the status of gold inheritor in the examination of Hunyuan sect, he wanted to seal one of the nine volumes of array road.


    At that time, the old man of the Hunyuan sect told Lu Ming that the nine volumes of array road were the supreme secret method for practicing the rules of array way.


    However, it was lost for a long time. Unexpectedly, he would encounter the other two volumes of the nine volumes of the array road here.


    The power of the seal roll is very long and mysterious. When it is used in battle, it can greatly affect the opponent''s combat effectiveness.


    And the destruction volume, which can be written in runes, forms the power of destruction, with amazing power.


    The magic spirit scroll, with runes, illusions all kinds of powerful creatures. It is also a kind of magic skill with very powerful power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1967

    Immediately, Lu Ming closed his eyes and understood it carefully.


    There is no time for practice. In the process of Lu Ming''s understanding, a month has passed.


    Lu Ming had already had the foundation of one of the nine volumes of the array Road, and understood the other two volumes very quickly.


    Lu Ming found that when he comprehended, the seal volume, the destruction volume and the illusory spirit volume of the nine volumes of the array road could be combined with each other, and his understanding of the rules of the array road was very fast.


    Originally, he has already reached 80% of the time.


    In this short month, he realized that the speed of the improvement of the rules of the array road was terrible. In a short month, he had risen from 80% to 90%.


    The law of battle is the law of king.


    "It''s really mysterious. If the nine volumes of the array road are cultivated to a higher level, they can be combined together, and their power will be even more amazing. It''s worthy of being the supreme secret method of the array rules."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    "It''s been a month. It''s time to go out. Anyway, it''s all in my mind. I can understand it later."


    Lu Ming gets up and walks towards the gate.


    It''s wonderful to say that when Lu Ming comes to the gate, the gate opens automatically. When Lu Ming goes out, the gate closes again.


    "Closed? Is it possible for only one person to enter a door, and not for those behind? "


    Lu Ming was a little surprised.


    "Lu Ming!"


    "Brother Lu Ming!"


    At this time, several calls sounded, Huangling, longchen and bubble, all came over.


    "Have you come out long ago?"


    Lu Ming asked curiously. Then her eyes lit up and looked at Huang Ling and long Chen, saying, "have your accomplishments been improved?"


    He found that the cultivation of Huangling and longchen had broken through one after another and reached the peak of the holy.


    However, it seems that bubble''s cultivation is still in the supreme saint, and there is no breakthrough. I don''t know what opportunities it has got.


    "In that chamber, we got the chance to make a breakthrough in our cultivation. However, this chamber can only be used once and then it is closed!"


    Huang Lingdao.


    Lu Ming glanced away and found that at this time, all the nine gates were closed. It was obvious that someone had entered.


    "Lu Ming, what did you get?"


    Huang Ling asked curiously.


    "A secret skill!"


    Lu Mingdao then looked at the bubble and said, "bubble, what did you get?"


    "A treasure, as for what it is, I won''t tell you, JOJO!"


    Bubble mysterious road.


    "You little fellow


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "Let''s get out of here!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Under this cave, the roar comes from time to time, seeping people very much. Who knows if the powerful existence will make any noise, it''s better to leave first.


    Huang Ling and others nodded their heads. When the roaring stopped, they jumped up the stone bridge above, and then found the right time to go up. Soon after, they rushed out of the cave.


    In this area, there are others who see Lu Ming coming out of the stone chamber with greedy eyes, but no one dares to act.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is absolutely strong.


    "By the way, were you in this world as soon as you came in?"


    Out of the cave, Lu Ming asked.


    "Yes, we have been exploring in the world of beasts, but we have not gained much."


    Long Chen nods.


    "You know, where is the entrance to the next world?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Yes, we have inquired about it. We originally planned to explore other worlds after exploring it!"


    Huang Lingdao.


    "Well, let''s go to the next world!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Immediately, the crowd flew in one direction.


    The world of beasts is totally different from that of the sea.


    The world of ten thousand seas is a vast ocean, and the world of beasts is a wild mountain.


    Lu Ming, paopaopao, Huangling, longchen, together with the two quasi emperors of Phoenix Palace, six people flew all the way. After a few days, they arrived at the edge of the animal kingdom.


    Here, there is also a void turbulence.


    Huangling and longchen two people sacrifice to the emperor''s soldiers to resist the turbulence of the void, and they step into the void turbulence.


    On the way, they also met others and were on their way to the world of beasts.


    After a while, they passed through the void and came to another world.


    In this world, there are also human warriors. They asked for information. Sure enough, there is a huge relic in this world, which has been handed down since ancient times.


    They went in the direction of this relic.


    But on the way, they met a few acquaintances.


    Ouyang is unparalleled, and there are also some powerful quasi emperors in the abyss empire.When they meet Lu Ming, Ouyang matchless and others are also surprised.


    "Lu Ming, are you going to the ruins?"


    Ouyang is matchless.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    "That relic, don''t go there. It''s been explored. We just came out of it. Where are you from?


    Ouyang was matchless, and then asked.


    "We come from the world of beasts!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "From the beast kingdom? It seems that the eight worlds have almost been explored! "


    Ouyang had a look on his face and then talked about their experience and news.


    It turns out that Ouyang is no match for them. They have already explored several worlds, and have heard that the relics of other worlds have almost been explored.


    "Now, everyone is heading for the ninth world!"


    Ouyang has no two ways.


    "The ninth world!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Lotus World, there are nine petals, representing nine worlds.


    When they first entered, Lu Ming observed that all people would be attracted to different petals, but only one petal, and no one entered. Lu Ming felt that there must be something unusual.


    "I heard that someone in one of the worlds saw a legend that the ninth world contains great secrets, and there is only one way to access the ninth world, that is, the abyss in the abyss realm!"


    "It''s said that many powerful forces are now rushing to Tianyuan boundary, such as xingxinghe and HENGJIA, Hejia, Daluo Tianzong, etc."


    Ouyang has no two ways.


    "In that case, let''s go too!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    The ninth world, there should be extraordinary secrets, should not be missed.


    Moreover, some accounts, it''s time to calculate!


    A ray of cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    Ouyang nodded his head, and immediately, the people turned their direction and went toward the Tianyuan boundary.


    This world can not reach the abyss directly, but needs to pass through the other two worlds.


    After more than ten days, they finally arrived at the abyss of heaven.


    Tianyuan in Tianyuan realm is the most famous miracle in Tianyuan realm. You can find out if you want to inquire about it.


    Tianyuan, in the north of the boundary of Tianyuan, all of them went to Tianyuan.


    Tianyuan is an abyss that runs across the edge of the world. How long is ignorance? How deep is it? How wide is it.


    Looking from afar, it seems that this abyss of heaven was cut by a sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1968

    According to legend, there is another world, the ninth world in legend, the world of immortality.


    At this time, on the edge of Tianyuan, there are many figures.


    These people are all powerful people from many outside forces. Most of them are quasi emperors.


    There are also some, that is, Tianjiao characters, with the emperor''s soldiers, can also through the void turbulence.


    It seems that there is a huge platform with inscriptions on the platform.


    In front of the altar, there is a young figure sitting cross knee, closed eyes.


    But everyone seems to be very afraid of this figure, no one dares to get close to the platform.


    Because this person is the star river!


    Xingxing River, the son of eternity, is too terrifying. Before that, the emperor would like to rely on his old age and sell his old age. He was disrespectful to Xingxing River and was killed by Xingxing River directly.


    Even if the other side several emperor to be united, it is far from the opponent of xingxinghe.


    Emperor Zhun, in the face of the Star River, is only killed by seconds, even a move can not resist.


    Surprisingly, the cultivation of Xingxing river has not yet entered the emperor to be.


    What''s more, there are strong quasi emperors of HENGJIA.


    So, the stellar River directly occupies the ancient platform that seems very important, and other people can only watch from the outside.


    Of course, there are also some people who show the opportunity to kill, that is the he family.


    They would like to kill Xingxing River, but here, they are not rivals of Xingxing River, they can only hide far away and dare not get close to it.


    "Mr. Xinghe, you have been studying for many days. Do you know how to cross this abyss and go to the ninth world?"


    Finally, someone asked.


    Star River did not make a sound, it seems to ignore that person, until after half a sound, the star river just light mouth, way: "method, I already know!"


    This remark, let a lot of people''s eyes shine.


    "What is the method?"


    Someone asked.


    "It''s not time to speak!"


    Stellar channels.


    "It''s not time to say it. When is the time to say it!"


    The man asked.


    "Are you questioning me?"


    Star river suddenly opened his eyes, eyes like two magic swords, stabbed at the man.


    The man was shocked. He felt a cold opportunity to kill him. He stepped back again and again. His face turned white. He even said, "I dare not, I dare not!"


    "When it''s time to say it, I''ll say it!"


    Star River said, close your eyes again.


    Before that person, just take a long breath, feel the back has been wet by cold sweat.


    "Eternal Son, it''s really terrible. It''s so terrible if you haven''t become emperor Zhun. If you become emperor Zhun, won''t you be able to compete with Emperor Wu?"


    Many people have such an idea in their minds, and they are shocked.


    The people of the he family are gloomy.


    The eternal Son''s arrogance is disastrous for the he family.


    In the future, if it is broken into the realm of the great emperor by the Xingxing River, the two emperors of HENGJIA will join hands, and the family will be destroyed.


    So the people of the he family are thinking about how to kill the Xingxing river.


    Time goes by so fast.


    In a flash, a few days passed.


    On this day, the Star River, which had been sitting there, suddenly opened his eyes and looked into the distance. His eyes were full of sharpness and said in a low voice: "it''s finally coming!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Finally, who''s here?


    People''s eyes, along the Star River''s eyes, saw a group of people, stepping into the air.


    At the head of the list are a few young people.


    "It''s Lu Ming, the son of chaos!"


    Someone whispered and recognized Lu Ming.


    This makes more people''s hearts shake, is the Star River waiting here, is always waiting for Lu Ming?


    Shua!


    The star river rises, steps out, and goes towards the land.


    At the same time, the experts of HENGJIA also follow the side of Xingxing river.


    Not far away, Lu Ming, Huangling, longchen and others stopped.


    "Lu Ming, you are here at last. I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    The Xingxing river is indifferent.


    "Is it?"


    Lu Ming''s face is calm. When he came here, he knew that he would face the star river.


    "Lu Ming, the emperor to be of our Heng family, today, I will sacrifice them with your blood!"


    After the Star River, a figure drinks, but it is Hengshi.


    "If they want to kill me, can''t I fight back?" Lu Ming asked.


    "Of course, you can fight back. In the world of martial arts, everything depends on your strength. If you are strong, you will live; if you are weak, you will die. Their strength is not as good as you, and you deserve more than your death!"


    Xingxing River indifferent mouth, as if dead several HENGJIA Zhun Di, did not put in his heart."But after all, they are from the Heng family, and I am also from the Heng family. If you kill them, I will kill you. Lu Ming, hand over the sword of the emperor of heaven, and I will give you a good time!"


    The Star River continues.


    "Xingxing River, I knew you were for the sword of the emperor of heaven. At the beginning, you could not help me in Yuanshan holy yard. Today, you can''t help me either!"


    Lu Mingdao, his eyes slowly filled with a sense of war.


    "This is not Yuanshan holy yard!"


    Hengshan spoke coldly.


    His meaning is very obvious. At the beginning, Lu Ming fought Hengxing river with many strong men in Yuanshan Shengyuan, but today, there are experts from HENGJIA here, so Lu Ming will not have this opportunity.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    the Heng family, which has passed on for endless years, is a great emperor level force with too many experts.


    Today, there are more than 100 quasi emperors who have come here today. At this time, they gather together and have a terrifying momentum.


    The breath of terror, toward Lu Ming, they pressure, let people color.


    "We''re here to help you!"


    Not far away, there is a voice, a shadow, came to Lu Ming behind them.


    He was the emperor to be of the Phoenix Palace, the god elephant sect and the thunder god sect.


    "Your opponent is us!"


    The voice of indifference rang out, the wolf stepped into the sky, the golden crow howled, and the spirit of the soldiers soared into the sky.


    Jin Wu clan, Sirius tower, Wanjia, zijizong and other forces of the quasi emperor, stepped into the air, breath pressure on Lu Ming them.


    "Lu Ming, I''ll help you!"


    A beautiful woman, with a group of strong men, comes to Lu Ming. They are Luo Tianyi, and the emperor to be of yaochi Xiangong.


    Then, there are scattered strong, join Lu Ming.


    Such as the Shenyuan Empire, the emperor to be.


    But even so, Lu Ming''s strength is far from enough.


    Most of the forces on Lu Ming''s side are from the holy land of the ancient moon. At most, they can only compete with the forces of the Jinwu clan and the Sirius tower, which are also the holy land of the ancient moon.


    Even with the Shenyuan Empire, it''s useless.


    "Ha ha, it''s really lively. Lu Ming, I have to say, your life is really big!"


    A sneer came, Luo Cang dome with the big Luo Tianzong strong, came to Heng family strong side.


    Then, the master of the wind clan came to the side of the Da Luotian clan.


    Lu Ming, their side, many people''s face changed, the strength of the other side is too strong, the strength of both sides, too big gap.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1969

    HENGJIA and Daluo Tianzong are both great emperor level forces. There are too many strong ones, far surpassing Lu Ming.


    What''s more, there are wind clan, Jinwu clan, Wanjia and other forces converging. Many quasi emperors and the river of law surround them. They look like gods flying in the sky, and the terrible breath is like mountains and seas, pressing down on them.


    Behind Lu Ming, everyone stands in a defensive circle with a dignified look.


    Around, many people look at it with different expressions.


    Some people sneer, such as the he family, whether it is Lu Ming or Heng family, they do not like each other, it is best to kill each other.


    The only one in the temple, standing in the distance, did not interfere.


    Although Qiuyue and Lu Ming are very close, Qiuyue only represents her pulse in the only temple. What''s more, she has not seen Qiuyue yet.


    "Lu Ming is dead today. I had expected that he would come to such an end. He is bold and dare to fight against the great imperial forces such as HENGJIA and Dalao Tianzong. Ha ha!"


    Yu Zhi sneered and gloated in the crowd.


    But Ziyan mountain villa''s youth Tianjiao, some complexities.


    Because there are several young people in Ziyan villa who lost the bet to Lu Ming at the beginning, and they had to listen to Lu Ming''s orders. But at this time, facing so many experts in HENGJIA and Dalao Tianzong, they could only choose to ignore it as if they did not see it.


    Because it''s a dead end to go. Moreover, those would-be emperors of Ziyan villa don''t listen to their command.


    "Damn it, because there are so many people, it''s a pity that we haven''t been born, or we''ll bring a bunch of quasi emperors and hammer them to death!"


    Huang Li roared, quite uncomfortable.


    "It''s just World War I!"


    Long Chen opens his mouth. He looks ordinary, but at this time he is full of Lingyun''s fighting spirit.


    Husband, why fear a war!


    "Don''t you want to know how to go through this abyss and go to the ninth world?"


    Just then, the indifferent voice of the Star River rang out.


    A lot of people''s spirits are shocked. Will xingxinghe finally say it?


    "If you want to cross the other side of the abyss, you have to open the bridge of the abyss, and the way to open the bridge is very simple: sacrifice the bridge with blood, and open the bridge to the ninth world with the blood of many strong men!"


    The sound of the Star River is far away.


    Many people are shocked that they should sacrifice the bridge with the blood of the strong to lead to the ninth world.


    "How much blood is needed from the strong?"


    Someone asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know, of course, the more the better."


    Star River, and then look at Lu Ming and others, the cold killing machine burst out: "today, with your blood sacrifice bridge!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    when the voice of Xingxing River dropped, the powerful forces such as HENGJIA and Dalao Tianzong stepped out one after another, surrounded by the river of law, and holy power erupted like a tide.


    Today, they want Lu Ming and others to stay here.


    "You defend with all your might, Star River, give it to me!"


    Lu Ming''s voice spread all over the ears of Huang Ling and others. Then, Lu Ming''s eyebrows glowed, and the Dayan furnace flew out and became as huge as a mountain.


    However, the Dayan cauldron is not suspended on top of Lu Ming''s head, but flies to Huangling and others, and then lands on the ground with a bang.


    Dayan furnace has four feet, high up, Huangling them, all under the Dayan furnace.


    Dayan cauldron is the treasure of Dayan Dan Hall. Its rank is far higher than that of ordinary emperor soldiers. In this way, Huangling and longchen only need to defend around, and they don''t need to control the upper part.


    In this way, their defensive strength will be greatly increased.


    "Bubble, you go to help Huangling and them!"


    To Lu Ming.


    "Brother Lu Ming, you should be careful, JOJO!"


    Bubble called a sound, body movement, rushed to Huang Ling, long Chen they.


    "You go and deal with the others. Give it to me!"


    Star River cold mouth, powerful steam turbine, lock Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    "If you hide under the furnace, you will die as well!"


    HENGJIA, Dalao Tianzong, Jinwu and other forces of the quasi emperor, strong, from all directions, toward Huangling, longchen, bubble they attack.


    Huang Ling and their side, all the emperor to be added up, only a few dozen, the number is too much less than the other side, can only join together to defend.


    All kinds of defensive Saint soldiers, Emperor soldiers, were all around.


    At the same time, the bubble hands, the four sides of the space distortion, forming a mirror like space shield, block in the four sides.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! ...


    hundreds of attacks fell on Huangling and some of them were blocked by Dayan cauldron.


    At this time, Lu Ming has been disconnected from the Dayan cauldron. Otherwise, the terrible force will follow the Dayan furnace and hurt Lu Ming.


    At the moment, Dayan cauldron is just relying on its own strong and immortal characteristics to resist the attacks around.Sure enough, those attacks fell on the Dayan cauldron and were all blocked by it.


    The rest of the attack is also blocked by Huangling and longchen.


    After all, although the number of the other side is large, the Dayan cauldron is shrouded, and the angle of attack of the other side is not much.


    "Go on!"


    Heng family has a strong roar, a variety of attacks, constantly toward the Huang Ling they attack.


    Ah!


    Just then, a shrill scream broke out from the crowd in the distance.


    Someone suddenly attacked others and killed an expert.


    "What are you doing? Look for death


    Someone yelled.


    "Take your blood sacrifice bridge!"


    Someone spoke with indifference.


    "Then take your blood and sacrifice the bridge!"


    Earlier that man roared, that area, suddenly broke out a big war.


    There are many forces here who have hatred against each other. The chaos in the area seems to have moved the whole body. Those forces with hatred also began to break out into big wars.


    It is better to sacrifice the bridge with the blood of the strong than with the blood of the enemy.


    Therefore, a great war broke out inevitably, and the scope involved became wider and wider. Soon, the four sides fell into chaos, and wars were everywhere.


    Lu Ming and Xingxing River are standing in the air, facing each other from afar.


    "Lu Ming, there is no one to help you today. You have only one way to die. Hand over the sword of the emperor of heaven, and I will keep your whole body!"


    The stellar river opened coldly.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your cultivation is still holy and perfect. Do you think you can kill me?"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "The most holy and perfect, there are also strong and weak!"


    The peaceful opening of the stellar river.


    His cultivation, as in the last war with Lu Ming, is still in the supreme perfection.


    The main reason is that the perfection of a kind of law is needed to break through the quasi emperor perfectly, but the more behind, the more difficult it is to practice.


    In particular, he practiced the eternal law.


    But even in the supreme perfection, there are strong and weak understandings of the law.


    The law of xingxinghe has reached 99%, which is much stronger than the last time when they fought with Lu Ming.


    Boom! On the stellar River, a breath of astonishment erupted.


    At the same time, a halo surrounds the stellar River, making it look like a God.


    This is the eternal light!


    Whew!


    A terrible sword light blooms from the river of stars.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1970

    Star River will breath to the extreme, eternal light bloom, we have to start with Lu Ming.


    At this time, a knife awn, across the void, as long as ten thousand feet, toward the stellar river.


    This sword light is full of the breath of death.


    All things will be destroyed by the light of the sword!


    Star River eyes a congealed, wave out a startling sky sword, and knife awn cut together.


    Keng!


    The piercing sound of terror sounded, and the endless sword power swept away towards the four directions. The body shape of the Xingxing River swayed slightly and retreated a step.


    In the sky, a figure appeared, armed with a sword and dancing wildly.


    It''s a dead blade!


    At this time, the breath that he sends out is also astonishing and extremely, and has reached the most holy perfection.


    What''s more, there is a halo over him, which is the light of death.


    Obviously, during this period of time, the dead blade also gained great opportunities and made great progress. It not only made a breakthrough in cultivation, but also refined the light of death.


    "Star River, your opponent is me!"


    The dead blade comes from the sky and stands in front of the river of stars.


    "Dead blade, it''s you again!"


    In the eyes of Xingxing River, the battle spirit was like a rainbow. He said, "you are not my opponent, though you have broken through the holy perfection and cultivated the light of death!"


    "Not your opponent? Try it and you''ll find out. Death sword


    Dead blade is very direct. When the voice falls down, he starts to work directly. The back sword comes out of the sheath, and the terrible light of death knife cuts towards the Xingxing river.


    In the eyes of Xingxing River, a trace of dignified color appeared. In his hand, a sword of war appeared.


    Although he said that he was confident, he did not dare to be careless in the face of the present death blade.


    The blade of death is the son of death. Now, he has cultivated the light of death, and his cultivation has stepped into the most holy perfection. How can he be careless when he is on the same level with him.


    The bright sword light burst out, as if to pierce the heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    Two figures, two sword light and knife light, collide together, the world, burst out bright dazzling light.


    Xingxing River, fighting with the dead blade, has a terrifying momentum. Within hundreds of miles, other people dare not stand on their feet for fear of being involved.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the two people fight dozens of moves, no win or lose.


    Lu Ming is quite speechless. He wanted to have a fight with Hengxing river. However, it''s better to stop Xingxing River first. He still has something to do.


    The figure moves, Lu Ming''s body shape, rushes toward one direction extremely fast.


    That direction is exactly the direction of the great luotianzong.


    At this time, many of the emperor to be of the emperor of the great Luo emperor were attacking Huang Ling, long Chen and others.


    The number of emperor Zhun who came in from Dalao Tianzong was astonishing. Although it was a little less than that of the Heng family, there were also close to 100 people.


    At this moment, Luo cangqiong is standing in the void. In his hand, there is a great seal, which is to deprive the seal of God.


    Depriving the seal of God can continuously deprive the energy in space. The longer the deprivation time is, the more energy accumulated, and the more terrifying the power will be.


    At the moment, Luo cangqiong is constantly depriving of energy, until he reaches the limit of his control.


    "Die for me


    Luo cangqiong roars, deprives the God seal to be pushed out by his palm, like a mountain, toward the front of the past.


    But at this time, Lu Ming''s figure suddenly appears in front of depriving God seal and points out a finger.


    Chaos refers to the explosion and bombardment of the seal of God.


    Boom!


    The huge roar sounds, depriving God seal is defeated, Lu Ming''s body shape, floats backward for a distance.


    Luo cangqiong''s power of depriving the seal of God after accumulating strength is really terrifying. Lu Ming''s current combat power has been repulsed, but it is only repulsion.


    "Lu Ming, you... You can actually block my deprivation seal..."


    LUO cangqiong cried out in some incredible way.


    However, after a long time of accumulating strength, he deprived a lot of energy, and its power reached an amazing level. Ordinary emperor would not be able to stop it and would be easily killed.


    But now, Lu Ming is actually in front of the block, how not to let him shocked.


    "Luo Tianqiong, today, I want your life!"


    Lu Ming made a cold voice.


    Autumn moon, to now is still seriously injured, Luo Tianqiong, he will not let go.


    Even if the other side is the grandson of the great emperor, it is the same.


    Lu Ming treads on the void and kills Luo Tianqiong. Luo Tianqiong is shocked and his body cannot help retreating.


    "Lu Ming, the last time you ran away, I''ll kill you again!"


    A burly figure appears in front of Lu Ming, holding a huge hammer and roaring towards Lu Ming.


    This man is the strong one who fought against Lu Ming in the void last time. He has a high-class spirit body, and his combat power is very strong.


    Last time, Lu Ming was completely suppressed by the other party.


    But this time, no!"Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks, eyes light out of cold light, at the same time, a halo, covering the body, and then a point out.


    The huge chaotic robbery finger bombards the opponent''s hammer, which makes the other party''s huge hammer buzzing constantly and is shaken back.


    "Your fighting power..."


    the other side was shocked.


    After a fight, he felt that Lu Ming''s fighting power was much stronger than the last one.


    Last time, Lu Ming faced him and was completely defeated. But just now, it was he who fell behind.


    How long has Lu Ming''s strength improved so much.


    "The light of chaos, you have refined the light of chaos!"


    Big man.


    "Today, kill you!"


    Lu Ming indifferently opens his mouth, and continues to burst into chaos, pointing out.


    The huge chaotic rob finger is filled with the light of chaos, such as the fingers of gods suddenly appear and crush towards each other.


    The burly man roared with all his strength and waved a huge hammer to resist Lu Ming''s attack.


    But at this time, Lu Ming''s left hand, filled with endless runes, a real dragon, toward the big man.


    This is one of the nine volumes of the array road. The rune turns into a real dragon, which is very powerful.


    The huge hammer of a big man collides heavily with chaos.


    He tries his best to resist Lu Ming''s chaos. How can he resist the attack of the magic spirit scroll of array law?


    The real dragon pounced on the burly man with a roar and claws.


    Touch!


    The big man''s body was shaking violently. He snorted, and his body retreated wildly. He spat blood in his mouth.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming follows up quickly and waves out his palm. A huge shadow of the prison stele falls from the sky and is suppressed on the big man.


    The big man screamed, and there was a crackling sound all over his body. I don''t know how many broken bones.


    Then, Lu Ming left hand Rune shining, another real dragon flies out, grabs the big man and tries to tear it.


    Hiss!


    Blood splashed everywhere, the body of the big man was torn apart directly.


    The emperor to be, as powerful as a big man, was killed under a series of attacks by Lu Ming.


    "The nine volumes of array road are really mysterious. If I can combine the broken volume, the illusory spirit volume and the seal volume together, the power will soar!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1971

    At present, the array rule can only be used as a supplement to Lu Ming. Compared with chaotic robbery, its power is still weaker.


    But if we fuse the smash volume, the illusory spirit volume and the seal volume together, the power will definitely soar.


    It can be imagined that if one move blows out and turns into a real dragon attack, the real dragon contains the power of breaking the volume and sealing, how powerful will it be?


    Think about it. Lu Ming is looking forward to it.


    At the moment, Luo Tianqiong''s eyes are wide open, some incredible.


    Lu Ming was able to kill a big man. He was a top emperor to be. Unless the king stepped into the emperor, he would be invincible at the same level. Such existence was killed by Lu Ming, which made him feel cold.


    Lu Ming''s apathetic eyes sweep to Luo Cang dome, and her body shape keeps on killing him.


    "Come on, kill Lu Ming, kill him!"


    Luo Tianqiong roars and retreats wildly.


    With him to retreat, and Luo Po Kong.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! ...


    in an instant, at least ten would-be emperors rushed towards Lu Ming, and all kinds of terrorist attacks were directed against Lu Ming.


    But Lu Ming ignored these attacks.


    He was surrounded by the light of chaos, a rush, those attacks fell on the light of chaos, all blocked.


    The light of chaos can be attacked and defended with amazing power.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    After Lu Ming rushes through the attack, he bursts out several fists in succession. The three emperors are directly blasted in the air.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! ...


    then, Lu Ming continuously points out chaos robbery fingers, six chaos robbery fingers, and bombards them towards six quasi emperors.


    Although, six fingers in a row, the power has been dispersed, but to deal with the general quasi emperor, it is enough.


    Six would-be emperors were blown away by six fingers, their faces were pale and they spat out blood.


    At first, he killed three emperor Zhun, and then wounded six emperor Zhun with one move. This kind of combat power is shocking.


    Luo Tianqiong and Luo pokong were even more shocked.


    The two men retreated madly and did not have the courage to fight Lu Ming.


    However, Luo cangqiong retreated faster because he was stronger in cultivation.


    "You can''t go away!"


    Lu Ming is cold and indifferent. Her body shape is like a flash of lightning. She rushes out and avoids several strong men of the Dalao Tianzong.


    The next moment, Lu Ming caught up with Luo pokong.


    Luo broke into the air, and the spear in his hand pierced through the void and went to Lu Ming.


    This is an emperor''s army, with the law of penetration of Luo Po Kong, its power is really frightening.


    However, Luo Po''s accomplishments are the same as Lu Ming.


    No matter how strong he is in the first World War at the same level, he can''t look at Lu Ming enough.


    Lu Ming punches out and hits the spear head-on.


    Luo''s law of penetration is useless to Lu Ming.


    The gun hummed and even bent, and then it bounced out fiercely. The gun tail hit Luo pokong, who screamed and retreated wildly.


    In his heart, there is a strong sense of unreal, he feels that he is dreaming.


    At the beginning, when he and Lu Ming met for the first time, Lu Ming had to try his best to win him.


    But now, Lu Ming can beat him and hurt him with any move.


    The gap between the two, with the passage of time, is growing.


    It''s hard to accept the fact that he is the most arrogant man in the world.


    Lu Ming''s body shape keeps on going towards Luo pokong. The cold killing opportunity makes Luo pokong''s body cold.


    "Lu Ming, you dare to move me. I am the Tianjiao of Dalao Tianzong. If you touch me, no one can save you in Yuanshan."


    Luo Po Kong roared.


    Da Luo Tianzong, there is a great emperor in charge. He does not believe that Lu Ming dares to move him.


    If you move him, Lu Ming will die.


    "In my life, many people have threatened me, but as a result, they all died and I am still alive!"


    Lu Ming spoke coldly, the holy power broke out, the chaos law hummed, a fist exploded, and a virtual image of the prison stele was suppressed toward Luo pokong.


    Boom!


    Luo pokong was directly blasted down the earth, heavily hit the ground, smashed a big hole, up to ten miles deep.


    Luo pokong lay in the pit, convulsed and vomited blood.


    Just now that move, all his bones were broken, and even the holy heart, there were cracks.


    At the moment, he was terrified, and the endless fear enveloped him.


    Lu Ming, if you really want to kill him, it''s not just talking about it. He has no fear of Dalao Tianzong.


    At this moment, he was scared to death.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s body appears in the pit, looking down at Luo pokong coldly.


    "Don''t... Don''t..."


    LUO Po Kong cried and vomited blood.


    "Stop it, Lu Ming. If you dare to kill him, Dalao Tianzong will not let you go!"There was a roar from the emperor to be.


    Luopokong is the king body of Dalao Tianzong and can not die.


    "Ha ha!"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    Will da Luo Tianzong not let him go? Even if Da Luo Tianzong would let him go, he would not let him go. This is an oath to autumn moon.


    In the future, he must step down on Dalao Tianzong, no matter what the cost.


    Lu Ming reaches for a breath and grabs Luo pokong''s long spear in his hand.


    "No...


    LUO Po Kong screamed with fear and tried to escape.


    But, the spear awn breaks empty, Emperor soldier long spear directly from Luo pokong''s eyebrow heart, pierces but, Luo pokong nails on the ground.


    Luo pokong glared big eyes, eyes full of unwilling.


    Around, many people were also shocked.


    The king of Dalao Tianzong, Luo pokong, was killed by Lu Ming. If this incident is spread out, people of Dalao Tianzong will go mad.


    But in Lu Ming''s eyes, the killing machine is still as cold as a knife.


    "This is just the beginning!"


    Lu Ming whispers, pulls out the imperial soldier''s spear, rises from the sky, and looks at the distance.


    At this time, Luo cangqiong ran away crazily and didn''t dare to stay there.


    "Bubble, help me


    To Lu Ming.


    "Well


    Under the Dayan cauldron, the bubbles respond and wave with both hands. A force of the law of time and space follows the void and covers Lu Ming''s body.


    Lu Ming''s body moves, such as shuttling through the void, chasing Luo cangqiong at top speed.


    With the laws of time and space with bubbles, Lu Ming''s speed is more amazing, in the fast approaching luocang dome.


    "Damn it!"


    Those would-be emperors of Dalao Tianzong all stopped their attacks on Huangling longchen and chased after Lu Ming.


    Luo pokong is OK. If Luo Tianqiong is killed by Lu Ming, the emperor''s anger will fall down and they will all die.


    They are madly chasing Lu Ming, but their speed is too far away from Lu Ming to catch up.


    Lu Ming''s body shape is like a fleeting shadow, and soon approaches Luo Cang dome.


    Whew!


    Lu Mingyi points out that the strength of a melee robbery finger condenses into a line and penetrates through the Luo sky dome.


    "Broken!"


    In Luo''s hands, a Tomahawk appears.


    This Tomahawk is very powerful. It is definitely an imperial soldier, and it is not an ordinary imperial soldier.


    The Tomahawk cuts out, blocking Lu Ming''s finger strength, but his own body is also shaken and his face flushes.


    Although his accomplishments have also reached the highest level of perfection, his combat power is much different from that of Lu Ming Lai in the first world war with Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1972

    Luo cangqiong retreats, Lu Ming follows up, and with a wave of his right fist, the empty image of the prison stele appears and suppresses Luo Cang Qiong.


    "Deprive, deprive me!"


    Luo Tianqiong roars, and the law of deprivation is shrouded in the Tomahawk, constantly depriving the outside world of energy, enhancing the power of the Tomahawk, and beheading Lu Ming.


    When!


    Though Luo Cang Qiong blocked the shadow of the monument, his body was retreating, his face flushed, and his mouth overflowed with blood.


    However, Lu Ming''s offensive never stops. In the sky, there are nine empty images of prison steles, which are continuously suppressed towards Luo Tianqiong.


    Luo cangqiong can only do his best to resist, at the same time, he roared: "a group of waste, don''t come to save me, you all want to die!"


    Of course, he yelled at the would-be emperor of Dalao Tianzong.


    Those would-be emperors looked ugly and flew towards this side with the strength of suckling.


    Luo cangqiong''s status in the Dalao Tianzong is too special and dignified. The grandson of the great emperor is extremely gifted. Even those virtual emperors and real emperors should give Luo Tianqiong face.


    What''s more, it''s these quasi emperors who can decide their life and death in a word.


    "No one can save you today!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth coldly. In his left hand, endless runes emerge, turning into a real dragon and leaping to Luo heaven.


    The two laws work at the same time, Luo Tianqiong is even more invincible, and is suddenly bombarded with blood.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s body moves and appears on the top of luocang dome. Chaotic robbery points out and bombards Luo Cang dome.


    Boom!


    Luo''s body, like a shell, was blasted down, just like the previous Luo.


    Then, Lu Ming swoops down and catches up with Luo cangqiong. The imperial spear just got from Luo pokong is in his hand. Shengli rushes into the spear, making the spear emit a buzz, and a shot goes to Luo Cang dome''s eyebrow.


    "Not good!"


    "Stop it!"


    The emperor to be of Dalao Tianzong roared and was shocked.


    Lu Ming is so bold that he doesn''t care about Luo Cang Qiong''s identity. First, he killed Luo pokong, and now he even wants to kill Luo cangqiong.


    "Ah


    Luo Tianqiong was terrified and roared wildly.


    He didn''t like it. He hated it!


    But he won''t beg for mercy. If he doesn''t die, he will kill Lu Ming in the future.


    Whew!


    The long spear of the emperor''s soldiers, with a terrible and sharp air, stabbed Luo Cang dome''s eyebrows.


    But just when the spear was about to be stabbed, a black iron card suddenly appeared in the center of Luo''s eyebrows.


    When!


    The spear stabbed on the iron card, and sparks shot in all directions.


    But the iron card was so hard that the spear couldn''t get into it.


    The spear vibrated, and the terrible force pushed the Luo sky, falling towards the ground at a more astonishing speed.


    But in the process of luocang dome''s falling, the iron card became more and more quickly. In a flash, it covered Luo''s whole body.


    Like a black armor, the whole Luo sky is covered in the armor.


    Boom!


    Luo Tianqiong''s body, hit the ground, the earth vibrated, appeared an amazing pit.


    But the next moment, Luo cangqiong stood up, as if nothing.


    "Grandfather, ha ha ha!"


    Luo cangqiong was ecstatic with laughter.


    He knows, this is his grandfather, secretly put in his body to protect the emperor soldiers, can at the critical moment, save his life.


    But I didn''t tell him in advance, and most of the time I tried to hone him.


    With the emperor''s soldiers protecting himself, he knew that it was all right. Lu Ming could not kill him.


    "Under the protection of the great emperor!"


    Those would-be emperors of Dalao Tianzong are also ecstatic.


    "Hide in the armor, it''s all right, kill!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold, holding a long gun, diving down, like a streamer, in an instant stabbed in the top of Luo heaven.


    But when a sound, the spear still did not pierce Luo heaven''s armor.


    This armor is really strong and immortal.


    "Lu Ming, you can''t kill me. I won''t die today, but you will die tomorrow!"


    Luo Tianqiong roars, killing opportunity incomparably cold.


    Today, Lu Ming almost killed him, which made his killing thoughts stronger.


    When!


    Lu Ming is too lazy to talk nonsense with him. The long gun sweeps out. Luo Cang Qiong''s body flies out directly and bumps into the wall of the pit. His body doesn''t enter the ground.


    But at the next moment, Luo sky rises from the ground far away.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s body moves and rushes to Luo Tianqiong.


    "Take away the seal of God!"


    Luo cangqiong uses the deprive seal to fight back, but is broken by Lu Mingyi''s instruction.


    At the same time, Lu Ming used the seal roll of the nine volumes of array road and dense runes to cover the Luo heaven dome, so as to seal it.Then, Lu Ming clasped Luo cangqiong''s neck and pushed him to the ground.


    Boom!


    Luo Tianqiong heavily hit the ground, and a big pit appeared on the ground.


    Touch!


    Then, Lu Ming stepped on Luo''s head again. Luo''s head fell into the rock.


    "Ah, Lu Ming, I will kill you!"


    Luo Tianqiong roared.


    "It''s really a tortoise shell. It''s comparable to the tortoise shell of Dandan."


    Lu Ming muttered.


    At this time, far away, a little turtle sneezed and cursed: "which son of a bitch is scolding me, cursing, rushing!"


    Then, the little turtle saya Zi rushed to a big tomb covered with clouds and disappeared.


    But Luo''s body is still in the sky.


    "Hard as the armor is, there is still pain. Go on!"


    Lu Ming stepped on the crotch of Luo heaven.


    Luo cangqiong roared like a wild animal. In his armor, his face turned red, and his tears and nose flowed together.


    "Let go of luoshao!"


    "You are looking for death!"


    At this moment, the emperor Zhun of Da Luo''s tiantianzong rushed to kill Lu Ming with all kinds of weapons.


    Some people, with the emperor''s soldiers, bombarded the land.


    Lu Ming grabs a leg of Luo Tianqiong and uses it as a hammer to swing at the emperor to be.


    A would-be emperor is waving an emperor''s army and kills Lu Ming. However, it seems that Luo Cang Qiong is attacking him, so he quickly collects some strength.


    Therefore, the consequences he faced were miserable. Luo Cang Qiong''s body was heavily hit on him. The emperor to be screamed, his body flew hundreds of miles away, lying on the ground convulsed.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    then, Lu Ming rushes up into the sky, grabs Luo Tianqiong and repeatedly swings it out. Like a hammer, Lu Ming smashes at the emperor to be of Dalao Tianzong.


    Luo Tianqiong''s armor is really solid and immortal. It is even harder than many imperial level hammers. Lu Ming smashed it down with great power.


    Several of the emperor Zhun, who were slightly weak in cultivation, were smashed into pieces and killed.


    Even if some people were in charge of the emperor''s troops, they did not dare to bombard him with all their might, for fear that they would blow on Luo and hurt him.


    In that case, their consequences will be even worse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1973

    Touch! Touch!


    Lu Ming grabs Luo cangqiong''s leg and uses him as a weapon. He keeps smashing him out. Several quasi emperors of Da Luo Tianzong have been smashed and killed, and others have vomited blood and fled.


    "Hahaha, Shuang, this weapon is really good!"


    Lu Ming laughs and is extremely happy.


    However, Luo Cang Qiong was just the opposite. He was so angry and roared that he wanted to fight against Lu Ming, and finally he could resist it.


    He was so depressed that he began to be trampled on his face by Lu Ming and stepped on his face in the rock. Then Lu Ming stepped on his crotch, which made him sad.


    At the moment, Lu Ming actually used him as a weapon to kill the people of Dalao Tianzong.


    He was so angry that he kept yelling to vent his anger.


    He knew that he had been greatly humiliated. In the future, even if he had made great achievements, even like his grandfather, breaking into the realm of the great emperor and stepping on the top of the mountain, this matter would become a lifelong shame and be ridiculed behind his back.


    Br > my family members will be as crazy as my friends.


    "What''s your name? The person who killed you in Dalao Tianzong, but you yourself, I just "do it for you."


    Lu Ming exclaimed.


    Luo cangqiong spurts out blood directly. What is it that kills the great Luo Tianzong? What is Lu Ming doing for him? Don''t use him as a weapon if you have the ability.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming swings Luo Tianqiong out, and blows a prospective emperor out, spitting blood.


    And Luo cangqiong himself, also was hit by the dizziness of the brain.


    "Don''t touch him


    The emperor to be of Dalao Tianzong drank a lot, retreated and did not dare to approach Lu Ming.


    The other would-be emperors were the same. Seeing Lu Ming Lai, they ran away.


    Thus, the scene formed a funny scene.


    Lu Ming is chasing after Luo Tianqiong in the sky, while the emperor to be of Dalao Tianzong is running around.


    A lot of people are speechless.


    The eldest young master of Dalao Tianzong, the grandson of the great emperor, deprived the king of Tianjiao, and nearly a hundred would-be emperors of Dalao Tianzong, they were cruelly abused by Lu Ming.


    After Luo cangqiong was abused, he became a weapon in Lu Ming''s hands, which was really speechless.


    At the same time, people are shocked, which also proves that Lu Ming is powerful.


    "Hey, don''t run away. So many would-be emperors dare not to fight with me. At least, the Dalao Tianzong is also a great emperor level force, which is really disappointing!"


    Lu Mingdao holds Luo Tianqiong and runs in the air in pursuit of the emperor to be of Dalao Tianzong.


    The emperor to be of Dalao emperor turned blue one by one.


    If you have the ability, you can put Luo Cang Qiong down. If you carry Luo Cang Qiong, do you still fight like this?


    Those would-be emperors roared in their hearts.


    "Lu Ming, if you have the ability, come and fight me!"


    At this time, the sound of the river of stars, resounding all over the field.


    He is also very unhappy. In the Yuanshan holy yard, Luo Cang Qiong is a member of his Tiandi League. Now he is so miserable by Lu Ming, he has no face.


    At the moment, the Star River and the dead blade have fought hundreds of moves.


    Since the great war, the dead blade has gradually fallen behind.


    After all, the Xingxing river has already broken through to the holy perfection. It is very close to the emperor Zhun. In terms of the law, it is better than that of the dead blade. After a long battle, it has gradually gained an advantage.


    "Xingxing River, your accomplishments are two times higher than me. As an eternal Son, you are about to fight a man with lower accomplishments than you. Is that your pride? But it''s also true. Aren''t you all such people in HENGJIA? "


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "If you don''t dare to fight, just say so?" Xingxing River and dieblade made another move, retreating the dead blade''s attack for tens of miles, and spoke coldly.


    "Xingxinghe, you don''t need to use the method of provocation, but today, I really want to fight with you!"


    After saying that, Lu Ming is no longer chasing after the emperor. He carries the Luo sky and walks towards the Xingxing river.


    Many people, including Huang Ling, long Chen, and others who are hostile to Lu Ming, are shocked.


    Lu Ming, do you really want to fight against Xingxing river?


    Although Lu Ming''s fighting power is strong, he is definitely not the opponent of xingxinghe.


    Maybe he wants to join hands with the dead blade!


    Many people think so!


    "Let me go!"


    Luo Tianqiong roared.


    "Shut up!"


    Lu Ming stepped forward and stepped on the crotch of Luo Tianqiong, which made Luo cangqiong scream like a eunuch and arched up.


    In Lu Ming''s palm, there are runes constantly coming out, covering Luo''s armor and sealing Luo''s, which makes it difficult for him to resist. He can only be carried by Lu Ming like a weapon.


    People are astonished. Is Lu Ming fighting with Hengxing river with Luo heaven as his weapon?


    "Die blade, give me the star river!"Lu Ming steps forward and comes to the dead blade.


    "Give it to you?"


    There is a look of doubt in his eyes.


    "What? So don''t believe me? Don''t worry. I''ll beat up the Xingxing river for you. Go and help them! "


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Lu Ming is so arrogant that he wants to fight against Xingxing river alone!"


    "What''s more, didn''t you hear his tone? It''s ridiculous that you told the dead blade to help Huangling and them. It''s good that he didn''t draw his knife because of his character!"


    Some people murmured.


    Around, although many people were still fighting, some of them did not. They stood in the distance to watch the battle. After hearing Lu Ming''s words, they all shook their heads.


    But the next scene was unexpected.


    The dead blade actually nodded, then moved, turned into a terrible knife light, and killed those would-be emperors of the Heng family.


    The sword of death is extremely terrifying. If it is cut off, three emperors of Heng family will be killed.


    "Damn it, join hands to kill him!"


    The emperor to be of HENGJIA was very angry. Many people joined hands to launch a terrible attack on the dead blade. However, the dead blade surrounded the light of death. Within 100 meters around him, it was like the domain of death, like a god of death.


    The light of death merges in the light of the sword. Once it is cut out, it breaks through the attack of the other party and kills a emperor to be.


    The general emperor to be, in the hand of the dead blade, has almost no resistance. He kills with one move.


    "The curtain of death!"


    Then, there was a terrible gray gas on the body of the dead blade, which was the air of death. On one side, it covered at least half of the range of the Dayan furnace.


    Those would-be emperors, seeing this kind of death, retreated again and again.


    In this way, Huangling, longchen and Ouyang are unparalleled. Their pressure is greatly reduced and they can block the attack of each other.


    Star River looks ugly.


    He is covered with eternal light, like a God, as if eternal, immortal.


    Touch!


    Then, the Star River stepped out step by step, the terrible breath, like a storm, was pressing towards the land.


    He didn''t want to talk nonsense. He wanted to kill Lu Ming as soon as possible and take back the sword of the emperor of heaven.


    "Fight


    Lu Ming whispers, his spine, filled with blood light, a drop of blood emerged, a strong force of terror, into Lu Ming''s body.


    Third blood!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1974

    Lu Ming directly broke out the third blood vessel!


    Because Lu Ming is very clear, if the third blood does not break out, he is not the rival of xingxinghe.


    Xingxinghe, but the son of eternity, is no worse than him in all aspects.


    Master the eternal law and cultivate into eternal light. The cultivation is about to enter the quasi emperor, which is two levels higher than Lu Ming. Even the magic skill is stronger than Lu Ming, reaching 99%.


    In terms of spirit, Lu Ming is not necessarily better than xingxinghe even if he is melted into three chaotic laws.


    He is a natural eternal body, under the protection of heaven, once he enters the realm of Emperor Wu, the spirit body will directly evolve into a superior heavenly spirit.


    In fact, the son of heaven is the same. Lu Xiangxiang''s body of life, Ouyang Moli''s body of reincarnation, and the body of dead blade''s death are all born. Once the emperor is broken, it is the supreme spirit body.


    Moreover, because of their innate constitution, spiritual bodies contain special substances.


    For example, the body of life contains the Qi of life, and the body of chaos contains the Qi of chaos, so their spirit body is stronger than the superior heavenly spirit body.


    Strictly speaking, Lu Ming is not the son of God.


    Because everything he did was acquired, not born.


    His spirit and his law of chaos are all acquired from cultivation. He is not a born chaotic body.


    However, others do not know this. Seeing that Lu Ming controls the law of chaos, they call Lu Ming the son of chaos.


    Now, Lu Ming''s spirit has melted three chaotic gases, which may have a slight advantage over the star river.


    Another advantage of Lu Ming is two sacred hearts and two laws.


    But it''s not enough. It''s not enough to make up for the gap between him and the star river. Therefore, we need a third blood to make up for it.


    Third, it seems that Lu Ming has infinite energy. Even if Lu Ming reaches his present state, he still feels that there is no end to it. What he can borrow is only a drop in a bucket.


    Endless opportunities to kill, from Lu Ming''s body diffuse out.


    His eyes began to turn blood red, and his long black hair turned to blood.


    His breath, in the continuous ascension, has been able to compete with the star river.


    Xingxing River''s eyes, slightly a coagulation, cold mouth: "borrow external force, ultimately vulnerable to a blow, kill!"


    At the same time, there is a sword in his hand, which is undoubtedly the emperor''s soldier. The sword breaks through the air and cuts to Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming is even more straightforward. He brings up the Luo sky and smashes it towards the Xingxing river.


    Luo cangqiong hides in the armor roars, suppresses the bend incomparably.


    He became Lu Ming''s weapon.


    Xingxing River''s face changed, his wrist trembled, and his sword light changed. He cut to Lu Ming from another direction.


    But Lu Ming shook the sky and ran into the sword light of Xingxing river.


    The sword light of Xingxing river changes again, but Lu Ming can always keep up with the sword light when waving the Luo sky.


    "Lu Ming, have the ability to let go of Luo Tianqiong and fight with me!"


    Star River has been calm and calm face, there is anger.


    There was a fire in his chest.


    Lu Ming waves Luo Tianqiong to confront him. His identity is extraordinary. He is the grandson of the great emperor. According to his status, he is higher than him. Although there is a great emperor in Heng family, he is his ancestor.


    He was afraid that he would seriously injure or kill Luo cangqiong and offend the emperor of Dalao Tianzong.


    "Nonsense, you are holding the sword of the emperor''s army. I don''t have the emperor''s army to weigh my hand. This is my emperor''s soldier!"


    Lu Ming shakes Luo''s way.


    Luo cangqiong was thrown dizzy, heard Lu Ming''s words, he almost ejected a mouthful of old blood.


    When did he become the emperor''s soldier of Lu Ming?


    "Then I don''t have to fight with you


    Stellar channels.


    "Emperor soldiers don''t need it. Are you stupid? I want to use them anyway!"


    Lu Ming disdains, brandishes the Luo sky sky, smashes toward the Star River, the prestige is astonishing.


    The armor on Luo cangqiong''s body is not the same to seek super, strong and immortal. Lu Ming thought, even if it is a virtual emperor, it is not so easy to break open. It can''t be more appropriate as a weapon.


    Two people fight a few moves, for a time, the Star River fell in the downwind, simply unable to play.


    Around, many people looked at each other.


    "That Lu Ming, really shameless!"


    Some people are angry.


    "Ha ha, the Star River is twice as high as it is. Lu Ming doesn''t need some means to do it. Why don''t you say that Hengxing river is shameless?"


    Some people think Lu Ming''s behavior is normal.


    "You see, the platform has responded!"


    Just then, someone exclaimed and pointed to the stone platform.


    Up to now, many people have died in the war. I can see that the blood of those who died in the war was attracted by a mysterious force and flew towards the stone platform and penetrated into the ancient altar.The ancient altar is shining, and then a huge red bridge extends from the stone platform to the other side of the abyss.


    However, the blood red bridge, only extended a section, then stopped.


    "To sacrifice the bridge with blood is indeed to sacrifice the bridge with blood, but there is not enough blood!"


    Someone yelled.


    "Kill!"


    At the scene, there were loud shouts of killing. Some powerful forces began to kill some weak forces. On the scene, more people joined the scuffle. There was chaos, and people were killed constantly and fell here forever.


    In the eyes of the Star River, there is also a bright light. He says coldly, "Lu Ming, sacrifice the bridge with your blood!"


    After saying that, the sword light of Xingxing River soared. It seems that he no longer cares about Luo Tianqiong. His sword breaks through the sky and kills Xiang Lu Ming with a sharp air.


    Lu Ming swung Luo heaven and smashed it in the past.


    When!


    The Battle Sword of Xingxing River, accurately cut on Luo Tianqiong, makes a huge noise and sparks all over the world.


    Luo cangqiong''s body vibrates crazily, and his whole person is forced by the powerful force.


    Lu Ming''s body swayed, and she could not help but step back.


    Whew! Whew!


    The sword light of Xingxing River, like a fairy flying out of the sky, is constantly chopping towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming runs his whole body and strides forward. The Luo sky in his hand, like a black hammer, keeps smashing out.


    When! When! ...


    after more than ten moves in a row, the void roars and vibrates continuously, and the terrible strength turns into shock wave like, circle by circle.


    Some people are a little closer to them. They are shocked by the shock wave, and their bodies can''t help retreating, and their faces are pale.


    A lot of people were shocked, and the fighting power was terrible. It was just a shock wave. The general emperor to be couldn''t bear it. How amazing.


    What shocked more people was that Lu Ming could really fight with hengxinghe.


    It''s hard for a lot of people to calm down.


    He Jia, Da Luo Tianzong, the only temple and other powerful forces.


    There are Wanjia in the holy land of the ancient moon, the Jinwu clan, the Sirius tower, and so on.


    Lu Ming, now actually can contend with the Star River, this kind of progress speed, is too astonishing, lets the human startle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1975

    Xingxing River, however, is known as the land of Yuanshan. Among the younger generation, it is the first day of pride.


    Is it not to say that Lu Ming, now standing at the peak of the younger generation in the land of Yuanshan, can hardly have an opponent.


    Jinwu people, the powerful men of Wanjia and other forces, have a very gloomy face.


    After going out, this matter must be reported to the higher authorities for a long time.


    If it goes on like this, Lu Ming has been growing. For them, it will be a disaster.


    Lu Ming and Xingxing River fought each other for more than ten moves, and it was hard to tell the outcome.


    Xingxing River, it seems that after all, he is afraid to break the armor of Luo heaven.


    When!


    After another roar, the seal rune, which had been covering the armor of luocang dome, collapsed.


    Boom!


    Lu Qiong Ming is going to take away the law, and Lu will destroy it.


    Lu Ming''s face changed slightly. He finally knew why xingxinghe had been fighting with him. His purpose was to destroy the seal on Luo Tianqiong and make Luo Cang dome free again.


    "Eternal sword tide!"


    Will Xingxing River miss this opportunity? In an instant, he stabbed out thousands of swords, infinite sword light, like the tide of the sword, stabbing Lu Ming, all of which are the key points to Lu Ming.


    At this moment, Lu Ming wants to re seal Luo Cang Qiong and use him as a weapon. It is impossible, or even will lead him into crisis.


    Shua!


    Lu Mingsong was in the sky of Cairo. His body retreated rapidly and his fists were constantly blowing out. The empty shadows of prison steles appeared, blocking the sword light that killed him.


    As soon as Luo cangqiong got out of the body, his figure flashed wildly, and he opened a long distance with Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, I have written down this matter, you wait for me!"


    Luo''s angry voice rang out.


    "I have also written down this incident. I believe everyone has written it down!"


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    "You..."


    LUO cangqiong almost vomited blood again, and his body trembled with anger.


    Yes, today''s events have been remembered by all people, and will soon spread to the whole Yuanshan area. Later people will think of this scene when they see him.


    He is a joke.


    He was so angry that he wanted to tear Lu Ming apart and kill all the people who witnessed today.


    "Waste one, get out of the way!"


    Lu Ming is too lazy to pay attention to Luo Tianqiong. He waves contemptuously and then turns his eyes to Xingxing river.


    Luo cangqiong almost goes up to fight with Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, now you don''t have Luo Tianqiong in your hand. How can you block me?"


    The eternal light on the Star River is more and more brilliant, as if banished immortal spirit dust, does not belong to this world in general.


    "A waste is missing, just a war!"


    Lu Ming also spoke lightly, turning the holy power to the extreme, surrounded by the light of chaos, like a god of war.


    Shua! Shua!


    They move at the same time and kill each other.


    "Sword of eternity!"


    "Chaos robbing fingers!"


    A sword light, and a huge finger, collide in the air, and then annihilate.


    Lu Ming and the Xingxing River are also in collision.


    Lu Ming cut down again, and the shadow of a prison stele appeared, which was as big as a mountain, with the momentum of suppressing the sky and suppressing xiangxinghe river.


    The sword light of Xingxing river suddenly cuts open the shadow of Zhen prison stele.


    But facing him, there are more empty images of prison steles.


    As Lu Ming waves his hand, the shadow of nine prison steles appears and blows towards the Xingxing river.


    At the same time, endless inscriptions appear on the left hand and diffuse towards the stellar river.


    This is the force of seal, to seal the star river.


    However, when the seal is close to the Star River, it can''t break the eternal light of the Star River and is blocked. Then the eternal light shakes and the infinite Rune collapses.


    "I am eternal, how can I be governed by the law of the king?"


    At the same time, a terrible sword light burst out, smashing nine prison steles in succession.


    Whew!


    There is another sword light, which penetrates the empty shadow of the prison tablet and kills Lu Ming.


    However, when the sword light cuts on the light of chaos, it seems that it has been chopped on the iron wall, making a squeaking harsh sound, and sparks are shooting everywhere.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming roared and his blood was flying. He borrowed the power of the third blood and crossed the gap with Xingxing river. They launched a peak battle.


    From time to time, Lu Ming used to suppress the heavenly power, and sometimes to rob the fingers with chaos. In combination with the rules of the array, Lu Ming broke out an amazing battle power. Ordinary emperor to be could be killed with one move.


    However, the Xingxing river is also powerful. The sword light breaks the sky and becomes eternal. It is no weaker than Lu Ming. In a flash of an eye, the two men fought hundreds of moves, and they both won.


    Boom!They made another move, the eternal light and the chaos light vibrated, and their bodies floated back at the same time.


    "Lu Ming, your secret method is really strong, but the sequela should be great. I don''t know how long you can persist?"


    There was a twinkle in the eyes of the star river.


    In his opinion, Lu Ming''s third blood force should be a strange and terrible secret skill, which can improve the combat effectiveness in a short time, but such secret skills generally have huge sequelae.


    "Try it and you''ll find out!"


    Lu Ming smiles faintly, naturally will not explain.


    In the third blood, the energy is endless, even if he has been borrowing, it will not be exhausted.


    "Lu Ming, you will not be my opponent even if you use your secret arts. Then I will show you my strongest fighting power!"


    Star River cold mouth, his body''s eternal light, more and more bright, as if to burn up in general.


    "Eternal bell!"


    At this moment, the smell of the Star River, actually rose a section, his body, bright, and finally turned into a big clock, enveloping him in it.


    When!


    The bell was buzzing, and a sound wave, visible to the naked eye, was pounding towards the sound of land.


    Lu Ming''s face suddenly changed. In the face of this sound wave, he felt very dangerous.


    Chaos rob finger!


    Lu Ming does not hesitate to display chaos rob finger, points out a finger with all one''s strength.


    However, the sound waves rush past, and the chaotic robbery finger bursts apart inch by inch. The terrible sound wave rushes past and continues to rush towards Lu Ming.


    "The power of terror!"


    Lu Ming''s face is dignified, and she retreats quickly. At the same time, her fists are bombarded out. The empty shadows of prison steles appear and block in front of her.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    the empty image of the prison stele constantly explodes, and Lu Ming''s body trembles. He feels a terrible force acting on him, as if to tear his body apart.


    Even the light of chaos on his body is a little unbearable.


    Lu Ming has been retreating for a hundred Li before he successfully resisted this force.


    "God, is this the real power of xingxinghe? This is too terrible. Under Emperor Wu, who can defeat him? "


    "Lu Ming is going to lose, not an opponent!"


    "After all, Lu Ming''s accomplishments are too low to cross the gap."


    Around, although some people are fighting, there are still people who are concerned about the situation of xingxinghe and Luming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1976

    Everyone was shocked by the power of xingxinghe.


    It turned out that he had not exerted his full strength just now. At this time, his full strength broke out and Lu Ming was repulsed by one move. How amazing.


    At the moment, Huangling, longchen and others are all worried.


    The situation on their side has improved a lot. There are dead blades to join in, and their pressure is greatly reduced.


    Ordinary emperor Zhun is only killed when facing the dead blade. Up to now, there are many quasi emperors who are dead on the dead blade''s hand, and the blood is absorbed by the platform. The huge blood red bridge is getting longer and longer. It has been extending to the front, not to the depth of the front. I don''t know if there is any access to the opposite bank.


    Xingxing River, step into the sky and go towards the land.


    He was covered by a big clock, as if it was transparent. He could clearly see the shape of the stellar river.


    "Lu Ming, you are not my opponent. In the face of eternity, everything is vain and shocking!"


    Xingxing river is indifferent to the mouth, as if turned into a high God, overlooking the lives.


    When!


    The bell of eternal God vibrates for the second time, and the terrible sound waves roar out. The space ripples like water waves, and like thousands of troops and horses, it is rolling towards Lu Ming.


    "Back!"


    Some people are behind Lu Ming, and their faces change violently and retreat one after another for fear of being swept in.


    With their fighting power, if they are swept in, they will definitely end up in pieces.


    Lu Ming''s face was dignified, and he raised his accomplishments to the extreme and fought with all his might.


    Taiji array disk flies out and suppresses forward.


    At the same time, chaos robbery, Zhen prison Tiangong, broke out one after another.


    But it''s useless!


    The Taiji array disk was shaken and dim.


    Chaotic robbery refers to that it is hard to stop the Tiangong of the town prison, and it is broken up.


    This is not chaotic robbery, or zhenjutiangong is not as good as the other party, but Lu Ming''s cultivation is insufficient, and there is a gap between Lu Ming and the other party in terms of fire conditions, so it is difficult to break out such a powerful force.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s figure retreats again. This time, his mouth overflows with blood.


    "I can block two strikes, Lu Ming, you are good, but today, your ending is doomed!"


    "Kill, all things are silent!"


    When!


    The eternal clock vibrates for the third time.


    This time, the more terrifying and terrifying sound wave turned into an army, just like a mythical heavenly soldier, riding a strange beast, killing into the sky and crushing towards Lu Ming. The whole void was shaking.


    This attack, no doubt more terrifying, Lu Ming was shaken back, a mouthful of blood spurted out, a little pale.


    "Among my peers, you are the first one who can block the three strikes of my eternal God clock. Hand over the sword of the emperor of heaven, and I will keep your whole body!"


    Xingxing river is very proud, a white robe flying with the wind.


    He approached Lu Ming as if he would win.


    "Ha ha, the power is really good, but it is not enough!"


    Lu Ming chuckles. At this moment, his eyes are cold.


    It seems that we can''t do without a fight!


    Now, he can only increase the power to borrow the third blood.


    The third blood is too strange. Lu Ming has always avoided borrowing the power of the third blood, but now, she has to do so.


    "Come on, strength!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed a trace of ferocity.


    Boom!


    A burst of bloody energy, roaring wildly, rushes into Lu Ming''s body.


    Roar!


    The sound of Lu Ming''s voice was like a wild animal. A terrible killing opportunity broke out and enveloped all sides.


    Xingxing river was flushed by this killing machine, and his face suddenly changed.


    This killing opportunity gave him the feeling that he was facing an extremely powerful crazy existence, as if he wanted to kill all living beings and destroy everything.


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s body actually swelled up, and there were bone spurs coming out of his body, which made Lu Ming look ferocious, such as the devil out of purgatory.


    Even Huangling, longchen, Ouyang Wushuang and others are shocked.


    They have never seen Lu Ming reveal this form.


    "Xingxing River, look at me breaking your broken clock!"


    Lu Ming roared, his eyes full of ferocious and endless opportunities to kill.


    However, Lu Ming''s current cultivation is not the same as before. Although there are endless killing thoughts, he has not lost his mind.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s body moves like a mirage. The next moment, he appears in front of the Xingxing river.


    Almost no one saw how Lu Ming moved. It was too fast.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming grabs the paw out.


    At the moment, Lu Ming''s fingernails have grown a lot longer, such as a sharp blade, grabbing at the star river.


    Xingxing River''s face changed, and the attack broke out in a hurry.


    When!


    The eternal clock vibrated, and a more terrible sound wave came out.The sound waves collide with Lu Ming''s paws, making a harsh sound.


    At last, Lu Ming roared and tore his hands. The sound wave was directly broken by Lu Ming.


    A moment, Lu Ming, close to the star river.


    Bang!


    This fist, bombarded on the eternal clock, the terrible power burst out in an instant, the eternal clock shook wildly, the face of Xingxing river changed violently, and the body was like a shell, which was blasted out.


    Shua!


    As soon as Lu Ming steps on the void, the void vibrates, and Lu Ming''s body explodes and rushes out, catching up with the Xingxing River, and his fists bombard out like a storm.


    "Shock me!"


    As the river of stars roars, the eternal clock vibrates again, and the terrible sound waves come out.


    This time, the sound wave is more terrifying. The general emperor to be is afraid to come and die.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming''s fist, covered with a layer of bloody energy, is invincible and invincible. With the constant bombardment of sound waves, Lu Ming finally defeated the sound waves.


    Then, a punch hits the eternal clock.


    Click!


    The eternal clock is the magic skill condensed by the eternal law of the star river. At this time, there are cracks.


    Moreover, Lu Ming''s fist power continued to bombard, and more and more cracks were found in the eternal bell. At the last touch, it broke the mouth.


    Star River pale face, spit blood, body crazy retreat.


    However, Lu Ming''s speed is amazing. He catches up with him in an instant, and his fierce attack keeps pouring away.


    Xingxing River takes out the imperial sword again, urges all his strength, and cuts out the Dao Dao sword light.


    But it can''t stop Lu Ming now.


    At the moment, Lu Ming borrows the vast third blood force, almost to the limit. Lu Ming can barely retain a trace of wisdom. If he continues to borrow the third blood force, Lu Ming will be submerged by endless thoughts of killing and become a killing puppet.


    It can be seen that Lu Ming''s current strength is more violent.


    With just a few moves, the Xingxing river was blown away and spat out blood.


    I almost died in the distance.


    What kind of monster is Lu Ming? He can even defeat Hengxing river. He can''t win.


    "No, when you go out, you must let your grandfather send an expert to kill him. You must kill him!"


    Luo cangqiong roars in his heart. He has a feeling that if Lu Ming doesn''t die, he will die in the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1977

    Luo Tianqiong was shocked, not to mention others, even more shocked.


    Xingxing river is defeated!


    It was not defeated by the old people, nor by the siege of many people, but by another young man in the face-to-face confrontation.


    Xingxing River, the first day pride of Yuanshan land, the myth of invincibility. Today, the myth is broken.


    Of course, it was accompanied by the birth of another myth.


    If today''s events are spread out, the land of Yuanshan will shake.


    In particular, the people of the Heng family are just like the collapse of faith and fear.


    Xingxinghe is the representative of HENGJIA and the pride of HENGJIA. Since xingxinghe began to cultivate, he has been invincible among his peers.


    But today, it failed!


    But Huangling, longchen, and the emperor to be on their side were ecstatic.


    Lu Ming defeated Xingxing River, and the situation can be completely reversed.


    "Hum, it''s just borrowing some kind of secret skill. Who knows if Lu Ming will become a waste or lose his strength once this kind of secret skill is passed, and what''s the use of winning for a moment?"


    Luo Tianqiong opened his mouth very uncomfortable, and his voice spread all over the audience.


    Of course, he is more and more far away from Lu Ming, ready to escape at any time.


    Luo''s words made many people''s eyes flash.


    Indeed, Lu Ming''s state is obviously using some terrible secret arts.


    This kind of secret arts actually increased Lu Ming''s strength so much, and the sequelae was absolutely amazing. It became a waste directly. Maybe it was exaggerated. But if the original source was damaged and affected later cultivation, Lu Ming would never be the rival of Xingxing river.


    Some people who have a grudge against Lu Ming pray in their hearts and hope so.


    At the moment, Lu Ming is too lazy to pay attention to the sound of the outside world. He continues to rush to the Xingxing river.


    At the moment, Lu Ming is killing him like a tide. No matter whether he is the eternal Son, he should kill him first.


    Xingxing river looks ugly, but he doesn''t dare to touch Lu Ming. He turns into a rainbow and rushes towards the bloody bridge.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming followed and rushed to the bloody bridge.


    "Has the great bridge reached the other side of the abyss?"


    "The stellar river must know something. Now he rushes to the giant bridge, it must have reached the other side of the river and entered the ninth world. We also rush!"


    "Go


    Others also rushed to the bridge, including the Zhun emperor of HENGJIA, the emperor of Dalao, the Jinwu people and so on.


    Originally in the fierce scuffle, now also stopped.


    A group of people, all of them rushed up the bridge and ran forward.


    "Let''s go too!"


    Toward the great dragon and others, Shuang Huang and others.


    When they rushed into the bridge, the Dayan furnace shrank rapidly and flew towards Lu Ming, flying into Lu Ming''s eyebrows and disappeared.


    This huge bridge, very long and wide, leads to the depth ahead.


    The stellar river is running in the front with amazing speed, but Lu Ming is still narrowing the distance between the Star River and the star river.


    Soon after, they saw the bridge passing through a thick fog.


    Many people are shocked. Is it the ninth world after the fog?


    The ninth world, which can not be directly entered from outside, is called the world of immortal residence. What is there?


    Xingxing river was the first to rush into the fog, but then Lu Ming followed.


    After Lu Mingyi rushed into the fog, he found that he had come to a void.


    Yes, void!


    Here, there is no land, such as the starry sky in the universe. He is floating in the void.


    Star River, not far away, but he seems to be stunned at this time, Lengleng Leng looking forward.


    Lu Ming can''t help but look at the past. At a glance, he is shocked and stunned.


    In the void ahead, there is a figure sitting there.


    But that figure, too big, too grand.


    This man, bigger than any mountain, just sits there like a star in the vast sky of the universe.


    Man is as small as dust in front of him.


    But most importantly, this is a stone man.


    It''s like a huge stone statue, but it''s lifelike.


    This is a young man who seems to be in his thirties. He closes his eyes and sits in the void. However, he gives people a feeling of incomparable elegance and incomparable beauty.


    What shocked Lu Ming most was that he had seen the appearance of the stone man.


    At the beginning, the two great emperors fought in Tiandi mountain, and finally the great emperor''s blood fell, and Tiandi mountain changed.


    At that time, there was a figure in Tiandi mountain. He was about 30 years old. He was extremely gorgeous and looked like the figure of emperor Tian.


    as like as two peas in the sky, the figure of the stone man is just like that of Tiandi mountain.


    Is this a statue of the emperor of heaven?In Lu Ming''s mind, thoughts turn.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! At this moment, there are people who are constantly passing through the void.


    But when they saw the huge stone man, they were all stunned and shocked.


    "Emperor of heaven, this is the emperor of heaven!"


    "A statue of the emperor of heaven?"


    "No, it''s the flesh, the emperor of heaven!"


    Finally, the emperor to be of Youheng''s family could not help but roar with shock in his heart. The hearts of all the people were shocked and stormy.


    God''s body?


    This is the body of the emperor of heaven!


    Legend, the emperor of heaven fell in the distant past, is this really the body left after the fall of the emperor?


    Very likely!


    Lotus World, there are many ancient relics. In some places, it seems that terror has been suppressed. If it is not for the emperor of heaven, who can do it?


    In the distant past, I don''t know what happened. The emperor of heaven suppressed some powerful creatures here, but he fell down, leaving his body here and sitting in the ninth world.


    No wonder the ninth world is not directly accessible.


    No wonder there are legends in other worlds. The ninth world lives in immortality.


    Immortality is the emperor of heaven!


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, thought of more. He thought of the sword of the emperor of heaven, which is also a stone sword.


    The sword is made of stone. Now this huge body is also made of stone. What''s the connection? Is it really the body of emperor Tian?


    Is the emperor of heaven not a human race, but a strange life?


    At the moment, the eyes of countless people burst out with blazing fire.


    It''s the fire of greed!


    If this huge stone man is really the body of the emperor of heaven, its value can''t be imagined.


    That''s the emperor of heaven!


    Today, the emperor of heaven is a legend, and the great emperor is the top one.


    A great emperor can almost dominate one side, invincible vertically and horizontally, and control the road.


    As for the emperor of heaven, it is even more unimaginable.


    It is said that the emperor of heaven is almost as good as the way of heaven, and the catastrophe does not add to his body, which is really immortal.


    To the emperor of heaven, there will be no catastrophe in heaven and earth, and the real life with heaven and earth.


    This kind of character is hard to imagine.


    We can imagine the value of the body left by such characters.


    Whether it''s true or not, you can''t miss it. It''s going to make people crazy.


    Shua Shua Shua! ...


    at the next moment, there are many figures rushing towards the huge stone man. Their eyes are full of greedy light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1978

    The body of the emperor of heaven, which is too amazing, is also too moving.


    Even if the emperor wants to take a piece of it, it is not worth taking it out.


    A line of figures, rushed forward.


    "The body of the emperor of heaven is mine. Whoever moves or dies!"


    Hengxinghe drinks a lot, and the whole person turns into a sword light and cuts out suddenly.


    Poof! Poof! ...


    the sword light was cut off, and blood splashed everywhere, and heads flew out one by one.


    In an instant, more than ten would-be emperors were killed by Xingxing river.


    Ordinary emperor Zhun is too far away from the star river. It is a complete second kill without any resistance. The river of law is easily cut through.


    Other would-be emperors were so surprised that they flew away. The Xingxing river was too overbearing.


    "Xingxing River, the battle between you and me is not over yet. Keep fighting!"


    Lu Ming''s blood is flying, killing thoughts like tide, eyes blood red, stepping toward the star river.


    In a certain area around him, no one dares to set foot except those who have a good relationship with Lu Ming.


    Seeing Lu Ming coming from Xingxing River, he looks ugly, turns to a rainbow light and rushes towards the huge stone man.


    "Form a large array, and block him with the emperor''s soldiers!"


    The sound of the stellar River comes out.


    Those would-be emperors of HENGJIA moved one after another, their bodies twinkled and gathered into a wonderful array.


    Some people who had imperial soldiers offered sacrifices to them.


    Emperor Zhun, obviously, can''t give full play to the power of the emperor''s troops. However, when many people gather together to form a large array, the power is also very terrible.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    each sword Qi is attacking Lu Ming.


    A few blows, the sword blows out, the air blows out.


    But then, there is more sword Qi towards the chopping.


    In HENGJIA, most people practice the Changchun rule and pay attention to continuity.


    Infinite sword Qi, constantly towards Lu Ming, blocking Lu Ming''s way.


    Even if Lu Ming is more powerful at the moment, he can''t rush out in a short time.


    The stellar river is rapidly approaching the stone man.


    He''s very fast and the others are behind him.


    Shua!


    A light of death suddenly came and blocked a large area of sword Qi.


    "Lu Ming, you go after the Hengxing River, here, I''ll block for you!"


    The death blade comes from the sky, and the sky of death covers one side, blocking a large area of sword light.


    Lu Ming''s blood red eyes glanced at the dead blade. Without saying much, Lu Ming''s body rose into the sky and turned into a blood light. He quickly chased after the star river.


    They looked at the stone man as if it was not far away from them, but when they flew, they knew that they were very far away from the stone man.


    Because the stone man is too big.


    In the void, a rainbow light, like a meteor, flies toward the huge stone man.


    Xingxing river is far ahead, but Lu Ming is pursuing rapidly and approaching slowly.


    The flight lasted half an hour.


    Flying at their speed for half an hour, we can imagine how far this distance is.


    At this time, they finally got close to the giant stone man.


    At this time, Lu Ming and Xingxing River, have far away from others, far ahead, Lu Ming''s has been close to Xingxing river.


    "Damn it, it''s not going to work yet."


    The river of stars roars in his heart.


    Lu Ming is filled with blood light, and his breath is still strong.


    The general secret method can''t support such a strong battle for so long.


    But now, Lu Ming seems to be OK.


    He broke out with all his strength and rushed to the huge stone man.


    He had a feeling that the blood in his body was boiling, as if he had a sense of intimacy with the huge stone man.


    It''s like, this stone man has a blood relationship with him.


    "It must be the ancestor of the Heng family, it must be!"


    The Star River roars in his heart.


    The closer he is to the giant stone man, the stronger his feeling is. He feels that as long as he flies to the stone man, he can get the stone man.


    At the moment, Lu Ming''s eyes also showed a color of surprise.


    Because in his knowledge of the sea, the stone sword, also known as the sword of the emperor of heaven, was constantly shaking, humming and roaring.


    It seems, and the stone man, had a reaction.


    "Stone sword, maybe it is really the sword of the emperor of heaven, is the sword of this stone man!"


    In Lu Ming''s mind, he turned an idea, but the speed kept on approaching the stellar river.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming blows out a fist, a terrible fist awn, toward the Xingxing river.


    "Eternal bell!"


    Hengxinghe drinks and breaks out with all his strength. Another round of eternal God clock covers him.The bell of eternal God vibrates and excites a terrible sound wave, which rushes to Lu Ming, but is broken by Lu Ming''s fist.


    When! When! ...


    as the Star River flies to the stone man, it vibrates the eternal God clock. The terrible sound wave turns out all kinds of fierce attacks and rushes to the land.


    Lu Ming''s shot is very simple. He uses his "zhenjutian" skill. He blows out one punch and smashes the sound wave. He is slowly approaching the Xingxing river.


    Two people fly, while fighting, in a twinkling of an eye to fight a dozen moves.


    Boom! Boom!


    Several punches broke the sound wave of the Xingxing River and bombarded the eternal God clock of the Star River, which made the eternal clock vibrate, and there were many cracks on it.


    Xingxing river looks ugly and rushes towards the stone man.


    In the past, no one among his peers could break his eternal bell, but today, Lu Ming broke it one after another.


    "When I step into the emperor to be, I will kill you!"


    Xingxing River roared in his heart. He accidentally got a punch. His body vibrated and he almost vomited blood.


    At the moment, they are very close to the stone man.


    Close to, only to find that the stone man is really too big, magnificent, they are afraid that only a trace of the stone man''s hair tip that big.


    Just then, a shocking scene appeared.


    The stone man suddenly opened his eyes.


    This scene makes Lu Ming, Xingxing River and others jump in their hearts.


    Stone man opened his eyes!


    Is the emperor not dead?


    If it''s true, it''s going to be a big deal.


    When the stone man opened his eyes, he saw only his two eyes, which were as dark as two deep pits.


    The next moment, the stone man''s eyes, shot two lights, in front of Lu Ming and Xingxing River, condensed a figure.


    A long robe, gorgeous, about 30 years old, there is a kind of Bi Ni world spirit.


    No, it''s the image of the emperor of heaven.


    At this moment, everyone seems to have forgotten to breathe, gaping.


    Emperor of heaven, really not dead?


    "Descendants of the Heng family, meet the emperor of heaven


    The Star River bowed in shock.


    "Younger Lu Ming, see the emperor!"


    Lu Ming saluted with his fist.


    In any case, the emperor of heaven is a senior man with normal etiquette.


    "See the emperor!"


    Others also saluted the emperor from afar.


    The emperor''s eyes swept over the crowd and said: "no need to be polite. I have fallen. What I left at the moment is just a trace of mark, like a candle in the wind, which may be extinguished at any time."


    This speech, let a person heart big shock.


    It seems that the emperor of heaven has really fallen. This figure is just a trace of the emperor''s imprint.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1979

    The emperor of heaven has fallen, leaving only a mark. How did he die?


    This is the emperor of heaven. Who can kill him?


    Is it also the character of the Heaven Kingdom?


    People are full of doubts.


    "You are here for my body!"


    At this time, the emperor spoke again.


    All people''s faces turned pale. Now that the emperor''s mark appears, they dare not tell the truth. Even if there is only a trace of mark left by the emperor of heaven, I''m afraid that killing them is also a dynamic thought.


    Lu Ming did not make a sound, nor did the star river.


    The emperor''s eyes finally fell on Lu Ming and Xingxing River and said, "you two are all related to me. If you want to step forward, I will not stop you!"


    Xingxing River''s eyes, lit up, coldly swept Lu Ming.


    The seal of the emperor of heaven, unexpectedly, said that Lu Ming and the mark of the emperor of heaven were also related, which made him think of the sword of the emperor of heaven.


    "I am a descendant of the emperor of heaven. This is my body!"


    The Star River roars in his heart.


    "But I want to remind you


    At the moment, the emperor''s seal continued to open his mouth, but his expression became very serious. He said, "since you can come here, I will not stop you. As long as you go forward, you can get the body of the emperor of heaven. However, this will cause great changes. The land of Yuanshan will be full of life and blood, and few people will fall, including your relatives and friends!"


    "If you think about the life and death of countless people, you should consider it clearly!"


    Lu Ming''s face changed!


    Go forward, will cause great changes, life, blood flow, and even affect his relatives, friends.


    How could this happen?


    Not only he, but other people''s faces also changed greatly. The emperor''s Mark would not be aimless. All kinds of thoughts passed through people''s hearts.


    "I''ll give you ten minutes to think about it. If you don''t go forward, you can go back."


    The emperor of heaven marked the way.


    Lu Ming didn''t think too much about it. She shook her head slightly and stepped back.


    Although he had the idea of stepping on the top of martial arts, he wanted to have strong power to decide his own destiny and protect his family and friends.


    If his relatives and friends are in danger because of the physical body of the emperor, Lu Ming would rather not.


    This is not his road to martial arts!


    Touch!


    Lu Ming retreated, but Xingxing River stepped forward.


    "Have you thought it over?"


    The emperor asked.


    "What do I have to do with the life and death of others? As long as I reach the peak and become eternal, everything is worth it! "


    The faint voice of the Star River rings.


    In his heart, only himself, other life and death, even the life and death of his relatives, as long as he can complete, are worth it.


    "Selfishness will never be the climate!"


    In the crowd, Huang Ling hated the way.


    "But this kind of person, also very terrible!"


    Luotianyi road.


    This kind of people, only for themselves, not considering other things, do things by any means, is really terrible.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    with the continuous steps of Xingxing River, his body is getting faster and faster. He seems to be attracted by a mysterious attraction and flies to the stone man at a high speed.


    The next moment, the xingxinghe body, actually directly into the stone man''s body, disappeared.


    Oh!


    The seal of the emperor of heaven, with a sigh, seemed to be a little disappointed, and then his body collapsed and disappeared.


    Hum!


    At this time, the huge stone man, rippling out a terrible breath, wisps of light from the stone body, diffuse out.


    Click!


    At the next moment, the stone man seemed to move, and the sound of scraping sounded.


    "What''s the matter? The emperor of heaven has moved. I didn''t look at my eyes! "


    "It did move. His arm was moving. My God, how could the emperor''s body move?"


    "Is it Xingxing river? He is in control of the body of emperor Tiandi


    Some people roared and were shocked.


    Lu Ming''s face suddenly changed. Her body retreated quickly and roared: "back, back!"


    Boom!


    At this time, the body of the emperor of heaven burst out a terrible breath.


    This breath is as vast as the sky, unable to guess, just like the way of heaven, unable to resist.


    This is the emperor''s pressure!


    The emperor''s eyes, looking at Lu Ming, are full of cold light.


    "Lu Ming, today is your burial day!"


    A voice came from the body of the emperor of heaven, full of cold murders.


    It''s the sound of the river of stars.


    Lu Ming''s face is very gloomy. He didn''t expect to go forward. He would actually blend into the body of the emperor of heaven and control his body.He thought it was just getting.


    If he had known that, even if he didn''t want the body of the emperor of heaven, he would have stopped the river of stars.


    At this time, you can only retreat!


    Lu Ming, Huang Ling, long Chen, Ouyang Wushuang and others are also crazy retreat.


    "Lu Ming, you can''t leave!"


    The sound of the river of stars rings again.


    Boom!


    The body of the emperor of heaven suddenly stood up. The breath was so terrible that it was unimaginable that it burst out and enveloped the whole ninth world.


    All people, including Lu Ming, are unable to move under this force.


    Roar!


    Lu Ming seems to hear a terrible roar in the third blood. It seems that he is very upset, but he seems to be suppressed by a powerful force. Only Lu Ming can hear this roar.


    "Lu Ming, if you want to fight me, you are still far from it!"


    The sound of Xingxing River rings again. The emperor of heaven stands in the sky, as high as the sky. The terrible breath is constantly diffused towards the sound of land.


    Then, the emperor of heaven reached out a big hand and grabbed Lu Ming.


    The big hand blocks out the sun and is too strong to escape or resist.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Huang Ling, long Chen and others were shocked, and their faces were very ugly.


    However, at the moment, Lu Ming was surprised.


    Because at this time, in his knowledge of the sea, the sword of the emperor of heaven was shaking wildly and filled with mysterious light.


    Hum!


    The next moment, the sword of the emperor of heaven, directly rushed out of the sea of knowledge, suspended on the top of Lu Ming''s head, and rapidly growing larger.


    Soon, a huge and incomparable sword appeared, and its breath was equally earth shaking and shocking.


    "That''s... That''s the sword of the emperor of heaven!"


    Many people roared and were shocked.


    The sword of the emperor of heaven appears, is it necessary to fight against the body of the emperor?


    "Chop!"


    Lu Ming''s mind moved, and the sword of the emperor of heaven was suddenly cut out and chopped into the palm of the emperor''s flesh.


    Boom!


    The world is full of terror.


    Many people''s faces changed wildly, their bodies were shocked, they staggered back, and the corners of their mouths overflowed with blood.


    After the crash, the sword of the emperor of heaven flew back and was suspended on the top of Lu Ming''s head.


    And the huge body of the emperor of heaven, also backward a few steps.


    "The sword of the emperor of heaven is mine. I am a descendant of the emperor of heaven. Lu Ming, what qualifications do you have to hold the sword of the emperor of heaven? Give it to me!"


    The stellar River roars, controls the emperor''s body, tramples on the void, and rushes towards the land.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1980

    Xingxing River controls the body of emperor Tiandi, and blows at Lu Ming.


    "Chop!"


    Lu Ming whispers, and the sword of the emperor of heaven is cut out again.


    There was another terrible roar, and the sword and the body of the emperor of heaven retreated together.


    What they don''t know is that at this time, the lotus world, has undergone amazing changes.


    Just at the moment when the emperor of heaven got up, it seemed that there was an invisible force, rippling out and spreading all over the other eight worlds.


    Roar! Roar!


    At this moment, some of the oldest relics in the eight worlds erupted into a roar.


    Such as the time God Island of the world of the sea, roaring and startling the sky, the power of time swept the sky.


    At the bottom of the underground cave of the beast Kingdom, the roar is even more amazing.


    Some people still risk there, directly by the roaring force shock, shock to death.


    Other worlds, too, seem to have a supreme devil, to be born.


    Outside the lotus world, under the original Tiandi mountain.


    In all directions, a dense crowd gathered.


    Of course, most of them are below the most holy, but there are also many strong ones above Emperor Wu.


    Even at the top, there are several figures standing there, surrounded by divine light, which makes people feel shocked.


    Those are the great emperors.


    Everyone is waiting.


    People who have entered the lotus world have a long time. They don''t know what happened and what kind of opportunities they have obtained. Many people are very envious of them. At the same time, they also look forward to it incomparably.


    Boom!


    This is the cave of the lotus world. Suddenly, a powerful light burst out and went straight out into the sky.


    But then the light disappeared. The whole cave was dim, even the lotus projection in the sky disappeared.


    "The power of isolation in the lotus world has disappeared!"


    A great emperor showed a voice of disbelief.


    What?


    Others were also shocked.


    The isolation energy of lotus world disappears, doesn''t it mean that the characters above Emperor Wu can also enter?


    Many powerful Emperor Wu''s eyes were full of blazing light.


    Roar! Roar! ...


    but at this time, from the cave, came a terrible roar, as if the supreme demon was roaring, and it was like the supreme devil was about to be born, which was too terrible.


    "What''s the matter? What is this? "


    "What is there in the lotus world? How can these people come into existence


    Many people look ugly.


    The faces of the great emperors were dignified.


    "The power of separation has indeed disappeared. Go in and have a look!"


    This is the voice of Wuxiang emperor. When the voice falls, Wuxiang emperor steps out and his body rushes into the cave.


    Then, the great emperor of HENGJIA, the great emperor of Hejia and the emperor of Dalao Tianzong rushed into the cave one after another.


    As soon as they rushed into the cave, they appeared above the lotus world.


    Although there is a force in the lotus world to draw them into one of the petals, the emperor''s power is so strong that he can resist this force and choose which petal to enter.


    Wuxiang emperor, a step, rushed into one of the petals.


    The other three emperors also rushed into different petals.


    Outside, the real emperor, the virtual emperor, all showed the light of greed.


    This is the ruins of the emperor of heaven. How can they not be moved? Even if there is a terrible roar coming out from below, they will not retreat.


    One after another, they rushed to the cave.


    At this time, in the distance of the sky, there are a few figures flashing, the speed is incredible, and many Emperor Wu rushed into the cave, no one can see the shape of these figures.


    These emperor level strong enter, also entered different petals.


    The world in which Wuxiang emperor entered was exactly the world where Lu Ming first entered.


    As soon as he appeared in the world of ten thousand seas, his eyes turned to the direction of time God Island.


    Then, the space split, he stepped in, the next moment, the time God Island periphery, the space split, the figure of Wuxiang emperor appeared.


    Roar!


    In the time God Island, spreads the terror howling sound.


    "What a powerful force of time. There is such a powerful creature in the town. Is it left by the emperor of heaven?"


    Wuxiang emperor whispered, his eyes were like stars. He wanted to pass through everything and look to the deep of the divine island.


    In his eyes, there is no escape. He can see clearly the creatures under the mountain of time.


    Wu Xiang''s face suddenly changed.


    "Alien, this is the evil god clan!"


    "Since I met you, I will completely erase you!" he murmured


    When he was about to start, he suddenly looked into the distance and roared, "who is it?"Hiss!


    That space, suddenly split, a few voices step out.


    These figures, completely shrouded in the dark magic light, exuded the breath of terror.


    The breath of one of them is no weaker than that of Wuxiang emperor. This is the peak of a great emperor.


    "Wu Xiang, I haven''t seen you for many years. I''m fine!"


    The strong man of the great empire opened his mouth.


    "Demons, and evil spirits, it''s you!"


    The voice of Wuxiang emperor sounded coldly.


    If someone else was here, it would have been a shock.


    Because, the demon spirit is the leader of the magic spirit sect. Many years ago, it was active in the vicinity of Tiandi city. It was a terrifying force that killed Emperor Wu or had the potential to become emperor.


    The evil spirit is the leader of the evil spirit cult.


    Although he is not the great emperor, he is also standing on the top of the true emperor.


    The masters of these powerful and evil forces are here at the same time.


    "Evil spirit, you go to destroy the seal, no phase old man, give it to me!"


    The voice of the demon lord rang out, and his body moved. He turned into a terrible magic light and killed the emperor.


    "You are indeed members of the evil god family. If you want to let the evil gods out, don''t think about it!"


    The emperor Wuxiang was angry, his breath burst out, and his palm print of terror was boundless. He wanted to attack the cult leaders who rushed to the time God Island.


    "Wu Xiang, your opponent is me!"


    The evil spirit cult leader''s evil spirit soared to the sky, and the terrible magic sword suddenly cut out, splitting the sky into two parts, blocking the palmprint of Wuxiang emperor.


    "Get out of here


    The palmprint of the great emperor of Wuxiang is continuously blown out, and the road is added to the body. Each palm has the power of destroying the world.


    However, the master of the evil spirit is also a strong one in the great emperor''s realm. He is in the same realm with the Wuxiang emperor. His fighting power is also amazing. The magic sword is vertical and horizontal, blocking the Wuxiang emperor.


    Boom! Boom!


    On the other hand, the evil spirit cult leader and others successfully rushed into the holy mountain of time and smashed the remaining two ancient altars.


    Roar!


    At the foot of time god mountain, the huge figure roared, and the breath was violent and startling, like the general impact of waves.


    The whole Shenguang mountain was blown apart and the debris splashed.


    Bang!


    The huge figure struggles, the chains locked in his body collide with each other, and the whole time God Island is shaking violently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1981

    The huge figure struggled, pulled the iron chain, the time God Island vibrated, some places cracked huge cracks, the whole time God Island, tottering.


    "Help me cut this damned chain of demons!"


    The huge figure spoke.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The cult leader bowed to his orders, and then broke out a terrible attack, attacking those chains.


    Keng! Keng! Keng!


    The accomplishments of these figures are very terrible. Although they have not reached the realm of the great emperor, they are not far away. All kinds of attacks fall, the iron chain vibrates, and Mars shoots everywhere.


    With the help of the huge figure, soon after, one of the iron chains jumped off.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m going to be born at last. Hengyu, you didn''t kill me in those years. With my strength, you suppressed the void passage. In the end, you would only be smart and be mistaken. I will make you regret it, ha ha ha!"


    The huge figure, crazy laughter, breath more amazing, intense struggle.


    Although Wuxiang emperor was anxious, he was entangled by the demon lord and could not stop him.


    Keng! Keng! ...


    the sound of iron chain breaking came, eight consecutive sounds of breaking, and then, a breath of terror rose, and the sky was swaying.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the whole time God Island broke into pieces, and a huge figure stepped out.


    As he stepped out step by step, his figure began to shrink, and finally turned into a normal size, revealing his true face.


    He was a middle-aged man with dark skin and naked body. His breath was so amazing that he was no weaker than the Wuxiang emperor and the Demon Lord.


    This is also a strong emperor.


    Boom!


    The middle-aged man made a direct blow to the emperor Wuxiang.


    Wuxiang the great emperor waved his hand to resist, fighting with the demon lord and the middle-aged and strong men.


    Although the middle-aged and strong men have been banned by the town for countless years, they are no longer powerful in their heyday, but after all, they are also the existence of the great emperor. When they join hands with the evil spirit cult leader, the Wuxiang great emperor falls behind.


    And in another world, the beast kingdom.


    In the cave where Lu Ming was sealed with two volumes of nine volumes, there was also a figure coming down.


    This person''s breath, incomparably astonishing, is also a great emperor.


    What''s more, it''s not the emperor of Hejia, the emperor of HENGJIA, or the emperor of Dalao Tianzong, but a strange emperor.


    He had a huge knife in his hand, and the whole cave was cut in two.


    Roar!


    At the bottom of the cave, there was a roar of excitement, with a bang of iron chains.


    "Quick, help me cut the chain!"


    Deep in the cave, there was an excited sound.


    The man in the air, the huge sword in his hand, was suddenly cut out again.


    A few knife awns, cut down and can hear the sound of iron chain breaking.


    Roar!


    Then, the roar sounded, the earth burst, and a huge giant lizard climbed out from the depths of the ground, just like a giant beast from the flood land. It was extremely terrifying.


    This giant lizard is actually the existence of emperor level.


    "Go, let''s go to other worlds and save others!"


    The man in the air opened his mouth and the space split. He and the lizard stepped into the space and came to another world.


    One of the oldest relics in the world, the emperor HENGJIA, is here.


    "Sealed with a powerful creature!"


    The great emperor of the Heng family was gloomy.


    All of a sudden, the space splits, and the lizard and the emperor come here.


    The war broke out directly. The great emperor blocked the great emperor of HENGJIA, and the giant lizard rescued the powerful existence in the ruins.


    In this way, the great emperor of HENGJIA didn''t dare to love war and retreated directly.


    And the other three strong, and continue to the front of the other world, rescued by the town of the strong.


    There are more and more people on the other side, such as the emperor of he family and the emperor of Da Luo Tianzong. They are scared to retreat and dare not to stop them.


    Soon after, eight worlds, eight ancient relics, all of which were strong, were rescued.


    All of them are living beings in the realm of the great emperor, which is absolutely a terrifying force.


    "Return to the eight worlds, move away from the world, open the void passage, and welcome my family to come!"


    A voice came out, and the powerful people who had been blocked by the town returned to their original world respectively.


    Wanhaijie, the time God Island over there, Wuxiang emperor, has completely fallen into the wind.


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man retreated to the original position of time God Island, and an amazing wave broke out. A light column rose from the sky and was mighty.


    At this moment, the whole world of the sea is shaking.


    In the sea, in the Ming Dynasty, Ruan Tianjiao stood in the sky above the Imperial Palace, looked at the sky, his face was dignified, and he whispered: "heaven and earth vibrate and roar incessantly. What''s wrong with the world? Does it have to do with outsiders? ""Lu Ming, what''s the matter with you?"


    Not only Ruan Tianjiao, but also people from all over the world looked up at the sky, pale and afraid.


    They felt as if there was going to be a disaster.


    ...


    in the ninth world, Lu Ming controlled Tiandi''s sword and fought against Tiandi''s flesh body controlled by Xingxing river. In a twinkling of an eye, Lu Ming fought dozens of moves.


    All of a sudden, the terrible roar came, as if from the outside of the sky, one after another, the prestige was amazing.


    Many people turned pale and didn''t know what had happened.


    "Lu Ming, the sword of the emperor of heaven is mine. Hand it in!"


    Hengxing River roars, and the body of emperor Tian rushes to Lu Ming again.


    In his eyes, the body of emperor Tiandi and the sword of Tiandi are all his. Lu Ming is not qualified to control.


    When!


    Lu Ming controls the sword of the emperor of heaven and fights with the other side. After more than a dozen moves in a row, Lu Ming is still stuck.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, heaven and earth roared, and the whole sky shook violently.


    It seems that the whole world is being moved.


    Hum! Hum!


    At this moment, the sword of the emperor of heaven, as well as the body of the emperor of heaven, could not help but vibrate and radiate brilliance.


    The next moment, the emperor of heaven in the body, a figure flew out, is the star river.


    "What''s going on?"


    The stellar River roars.


    The sword of emperor Tian on Lu Ming''s head vibrates and flies out, which is held by the body of emperor Tian.


    "What should have happened, after all, has happened, but I can''t ignore it!"


    The body of the emperor of heaven actually opened his mouth to speak. After saying it, he stepped out one step and the huge figure disappeared abruptly.


    "No, my heavenly body..."


    Heng Xinghe roared, extremely unwilling.


    It was hard for him to accept the sudden departure of the emperor.


    With the body of the emperor of heaven, he can become the peak of heaven and earth, and become a overlord.


    "A warrior depends on himself. Only when he is strong can he be the strongest. He only thinks about foreign things. It''s ridiculous!"


    Lu Ming is still calm.


    If the sword of the emperor of heaven flies away, it will go. On the road to the top, it will not last long if you rely on a sword. Only if you upgrade yourself, you will always be your own strength.


    "Lu Ming, damned..."


    Xingxing river is cold. He blames Lu Ming for everything.


    If Lu Ming didn''t stop him, he would have left here earlier with the body of the emperor of heaven, which might not have happened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1982

    "I see, it''s you who are damned!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes were cold and stepped out towards the star river.


    Xingxing River''s face has changed. He is not the rival of Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, you don''t need to rely on external forces. If you have the ability, you can fight with me with your true ability."


    "Well, let''s fight at the same level."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "You..."


    xingxinghe gritted his teeth, faced with Lu Ming in the first World War of the same level, he was not sure at all, and even lost even worse. How could he agree.


    "It''s ridiculous to call me to fight with my true ability, but I dare not to fight at the same level for my accomplishments which are two times higher than me!"


    Lu Ming sneered and sneered.


    Xingxinghe''s eyes are very bleak. If he could, he would have broken Lu Ming apart.


    But at this point, he can only escape.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, the void vibrated, and a powerful force suddenly came and enveloped everyone.


    At the next moment, they disappeared into the ninth world. Lu Ming found that he appeared in the sky of the lotus world, in the huge underground cave.


    Around, there are constantly figures flashing out, Huang Ling, long Chen, Ouyang matchless, Luo Tianyi and others, all come out.


    Of course, Luo Tianqiong, xingxinghe and others have also come out.


    Not only they, but also those who explored other worlds, were all moved out by a powerful force.


    "You see, what is that?"


    "Nine worlds, moving!"


    "Lotus heart, there is a vortex!"


    Someone yelled.


    Looking down, Lu Ming and his wife were shocked.


    In this position, from above, they can see clearly the situation below.


    Below, the lotus flower, at this moment, the nine petals of the lotus flower are moving outward slowly.


    At the center of the lotus flower, there is a vortex.


    Roar! Roar!


    Suddenly, in the whirlpool, there was a terrible roar, and then, two pairs of huge claws came out of the whirlpool.


    On the claws of these two hands, the nails are sharp and covered with scales. They are very ferocious.


    Then, two hands claw, respectively grasp the side of the vortex, seems to be in the force of supporting the vortex, to support the vortex bigger.


    An amazing scene appeared, and the whirlpool was really getting bigger and bigger. Then, two huge creatures came out of the whirlpool and their hands and claws just came from them.


    "This is..."


    Lu Ming''s pupil contracted sharply.


    Lu Ming seems too familiar with this kind of creature.


    The whole body is covered with scales and nails, with a third eye in the center of the eyebrow, which is very much like the family of three eyes.


    "Is this vortex leading to the world of three eyes? The three eyes will invade! "


    Lu Ming''s heart turned suddenly, and her heart was heavy.


    When he was weak, he first came into contact with a small island in the sky with the ancient city of desolation. He first met with the three eyed people, and then came into contact with the three eyed people from time to time.


    During the battle of Qi Yun, I saw Titan longicorn at the beginning, and then I was examined by hunyuanzong.


    At the same time, he knew more and more about the three eyes clan.


    However, before the endless years, they attacked the celestial realm, which led to a great battle between the heaven and the heaven, and the blood flowed into a river.


    Countless strong fall!


    Dan Dan once said that the final World War I will come soon, and it is also related to the three eyes clan.


    Is it that the three eyes clan is about to attack now?


    He also finally understood that before the emperor''s imprint said that life and death, what it represents, refers to the invasion of the three eyes clan.


    Roar! Roar!


    These two three eyed people are totally different from those Lu Ming met before. They are too big and huge. They hold up the vortex and make it bigger and bigger.


    "Kill, kill to Yuanjie!"


    "My family will rule the country!"


    In the whirlpool, there was a roar, which changed everyone''s face.


    "What is this..."


    Someone''s voice was shaking.


    "Did the first nine worlds suppress this passage?"


    Some people speculate that they look ugly.


    At this time, the lotus heart, space split, a huge figure appeared.


    It''s the body of the emperor of heaven.


    From this direction, the body of the emperor of heaven seems to be about the same size as the huge three eyed clan.


    "Evil gods, go back to your world!"


    The emperor of heaven drank in his body and cut down with his sword.


    Poof!


    One arm of a huge three eyed creature was cut off by the sword of the emperor of heaven.Roar!


    The three eyed creature roared, and in the third eye of the eyebrow, a light of destruction shot out, killing the body of the emperor of heaven.


    But the emperor''s body blows out one blow, and the light of destruction is shattered. At the same time, the sword is stabbed down and pierced through the eyebrows of the three eyed creatures.


    The blood light burst out, and the huge sword, which had no hilt, broke out and crushed the heads of the three eyed creatures.


    After the death of the three eyed creature, the claws released the whirlpool, and the huge figure disappeared in the whirlpool.


    The emperor of heaven holds a sword in his body, and he wants to kill another three eyed creature.


    But at this time, the space split and several figures stepped out.


    One of them is the Demon Lord.


    "There''s only one body left. We''re going to stop us. Today, we''re going to destroy your body."


    The evil spirit cult leader spoke coldly and killed the body of the emperor of heaven.


    The physical backhand of the emperor of heaven is a sword to the demon lord, and he flies out.


    Emperor of heaven, even if only the body, but the power is still amazing.


    Hiss!


    At the moment, the space is constantly splitting, and a figure is stepping out.


    The strong man with dark skin on the time God Island and the giant giant lizard in the animal kingdom all exude boundless breath.


    "The great emperor, all the great emperors!"


    Some people roared and were shocked.


    These sudden appearance of existence, actually are all the characters of the realm of the great emperor.


    "Are these beings, among those relics, the ones that have been sealed down?"


    Some voice interfered and said his guess.


    Many were silent.


    It looks like something is going to happen.


    The former changes may have something to do with these powerful beings.


    Some people''s eyes, to the star river.


    They remember that the emperor of heaven had said before that if they set foot on the front, they would cause a great deal of life and blood.


    Maybe that''s what I mean.


    And all this is not caused by the stellar river?


    Hum!


    Xingxing river is cold and gloomy.


    He doesn''t care about other people''s life and death. What does he do with him? What he is thinking now is how to get the body and sword of the emperor of heaven.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    a terrible war broke out.


    At the same time, powerful men such as the demon cult leader and the giant lizard attack the body of the emperor of heaven. The void of the heart of lotus leaves a terrible shock.


    "Hengyu, you oppressed me for endless years. Today, I will swallow your flesh!"


    The lizard roared, opened its mouth and spewed out terrible flames, rushing into the body of the emperor of heaven.


    The emperor of heaven splits the flame with a sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1983

    The emperor of heaven broke the dragon''s flame with a sword and killed the lizard.


    However, the other powerful emperor, also shot, all kinds of terrible attacks, toward the body of the emperor.


    "Hengyu, it was your biggest mistake that you didn''t kill me at that time!"


    "Today, I will tear your flesh!"


    Those powerful creatures have been suppressed for endless years. At this moment, we can see that the body of the emperor of heaven is full of tyrannical meaning. One by one, the intention of killing is endless, and the red eye breaks out a terrible attack.


    Although these beings have been suppressed for many years, their vitality has been greatly damaged, and their combat effectiveness has been greatly reduced, they are, after all, the creatures of the great emperor''s realm, and their strength is still very important.


    The body of the emperor of heaven, after all, is only a flesh body.


    Many people join hands, all kinds of attacks fall on the body of the emperor of heaven, which makes the body of the emperor of heaven retreat again and again.


    However, although the body of the emperor of heaven retreated, there was no scar on the stone body.


    Keng!


    The stone sword vibrated, and the stone man burst out with brilliant brilliance. At this moment, the body of the emperor of heaven seemed to revive.


    The stone sword was flying across the sky, and the light of the sword flashed. Several powerful beings changed their faces and were struck out by a sword.


    At this time, the space of that area split again, and strong men stepped out to participate in the siege of the body of the emperor of heaven.


    "Kill out!"


    "Blood washes the yuan boundary!"


    After the whirlpool, there was a constant roar, which made people turn pale.


    That a huge three eyes, in the struggle to support the vortex, want to make the vortex, prop up a little bigger.


    A total of ten powerful people from the realm of the great emperor participated in the siege of the body of the emperor of heaven. In this scene, everyone''s face was very ugly.


    Ten great emperors, what an amazing number. There are no ten emperors on the surface of Yuanshan holy land.


    Many people''s faces are heavy. If the emperor of heaven can''t stop them, they will be rushed in by other nations, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    The emperor''s body, the light is more and more strong, this moment, the stone body, as if to transform into flesh and blood, and the combat power, also more terrifying and powerful.


    Stone sword flying across the sky, for a time, actually blocked the attack of ten emperors.


    Hiss!


    At this time, the space continued to split. The emperor Wuxiang, Emperor HENGJIA, Emperor Hejia, and Emperor Da Luo of Tianzong appeared. Their faces were heavy and they joined the battle group to help the emperor of heaven and resist the existence of those great emperors.


    "Kill!"


    With the help, the emperor''s physical pressure was greatly reduced. He drank in his mouth, and the stone sword broke through several attacks in succession. When he killed the lizard, the stone sword cut out.


    At this moment, the stone sword seems to be transformed into an invincible deity. It is extremely sharp and cuts off one tail of the lizard.


    Roar!


    The lizard roars and retreats.


    At the same time, the attacks of other strong men fell on the body of the emperor of heaven, but the body of the emperor of heaven didn''t care. In his eyes, it seemed that there were only lizards.


    One after another, they fell on the body of the emperor of heaven. The body of the emperor of heaven shook for a moment and continued to kill the lizard.


    Poof!


    The sword light pierces through the void, pierces through the dragon''s eyebrow, and goes into the hilt.


    "Hengyu, roar!"


    The lizard roared in despair, but the next moment, the emperor of heaven fought with his sword, and the lizard''s body turned into two parts, endless blood and flesh, which were sucked in by the two worlds and disappeared.


    The existence of a great emperor''s realm was killed by the emperor of heaven.


    Of course, the giant lizard has been suppressed for many years, but it has not been restored enough.


    "Kill!"


    After a few moves, he killed a powerful existence.


    The body of the emperor of heaven killed two powerful enemies in succession, which shocked people.


    Every one of them is the existence of the realm of the great emperor. The power of the peak is terrible to the extreme, but now it has been falling down one after another.


    "There is not much energy accumulated in his body. There is only a trace of mark. It is difficult to mobilize the energy of heaven. He can''t last long if we attack him together."


    The evil spirit cult leader roars, their attack, unceasingly thunders the Heavenly Emperor flesh body.


    The war with the other side was very fierce.


    All kinds of power flash, the road adds body, amazing incomparable.


    Fortunately, there is a special space near the lotus world. Lu Ming and Lu Ming are not far away from the lotus world. In fact, there is a long distance between them. Otherwise, they will be involved in the aftershocks of the battle between the great emperors.


    Even if you look at it like this, it''s thrilling.


    Boom!


    The fluctuation of the great emperor''s confrontation was too big. The nine lotus petals, that is, the nine worlds, were shaking violently, as if under the terrible energy, they would burst into pieces.


    Whew!


    A dark light of destruction burst out, sweeping one of the world, the space of that world was directly torn apart. Lu Ming and they could see that in that world, countless people were destroyed by the power of destruction, and then disappeared in smoke."Wan Hai Jie..."


    Lu Ming looks at Wan Hai Jie, which is also shaking violently. If it is broken down, the people inside will be equally dangerous.


    Lu Ming looks worried.


    The body of the emperor of heaven broke out, and the light was even more bright. He launched a storm like attack, and hit a strong existence into a serious injury.


    But at this time, the breath on the body of the emperor of heaven began to weaken.


    "It''s hard to recover after all!"


    The emperor shook his head, and then he threw out the stone sword. The stone sword turned into thousands of sword lights and attacked those who existed. His body was split into eight parts and became more huge.


    Each figure, holding a petal, flies toward the outer endless void.


    Only when the ninth world is deserted, does he leave it alone.


    Finally, the body of the emperor of heaven, holding eight worlds, rushes into the boundless void.


    "Tianjiao, take care


    Lu Ming murmured and took a long breath in his heart.


    The world such as wanhaijie did not enter into the vast void. Although it may never meet with Yuanjie, it can at least survive.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, the vortex, slowly expanding, and then from the inside, rushed out of the dense figure.


    These figures are very big, each covered with black scales, with a third eye in the center of their eyebrows.


    "Three eyes clan, as expected are three eyes clan!"


    Lu Ming''s pupils contracted.


    as like as two peas of Lu Ming, three of them are almost identical.


    Some of the three eyes clan rode strange animals, some came from the sky, and each one had a strong breath. However, as soon as they rushed out, they were crushed by the fighting breath of the great emperor.


    "Kill them, let the army in!"


    The evil spirit cult leader drank a lot, and the remaining eight strong men of the great emperor level launched a crazy attack on the Wuxiang emperor and others.


    "Let''s get out of here!"


    Some people were frightened and flew over the cave.


    Just here, two lights and shadows flashed, and two shadows appeared near Lu Ming and them, each of which emitted amazing waves.


    That''s the breath of the great emperor!


    There''s a great emperor coming.


    "You can''t stay here. Quit, return to Yuanshan holy yard, and then leave Tiandi city!"


    One of them was filled with terrible flames and opened his mouth. With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming felt a powerful force coming. The next moment, they flew out of the underground cave and appeared outside the cave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1984

    "So... Are they the other two great emperors of Yuanshan temple?"


    Ouyang has no other guess.


    "Possible!"


    Lu Ming and others nodded.


    "What shall we do now?"


    Huang Ling asked.


    "This matter, has exceeded our ability scope, we listen to the emperor, first return to the Yuanshan holy yard, with incense, leave Tiandi City, I feel, the next Tiandi City, I am afraid not calm!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Everyone nodded.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    at the moment, the roar under the cave is even more terrible, and the amazing fluctuation even makes Tiandi city shake up.


    A ray of light, out of the cave, the war below, more tragic.


    "Go


    They did not stay any longer, but rose up in the air and rushed to Yuanshan holy yard.


    Others, too, turned into rainbow lights and left here.


    In the course of their flight to Yuanshan shrine, the rear shock, more and more intense, terrible brilliance, rushed from the cave.


    "Kill!"


    Behind them, they heard the cry of killing, far away, and they saw a huge figure, riding a strange animal, rushing out of the cave.


    There are three eyes of the clan, rushed out from the inside, set foot on the land of the yuan kingdom.


    They didn''t dare to stay. They flew with all their might.


    Tiandi mountain is a distance from Yuanshan Shengyuan. It is more than ten minutes before they come to Yuanshan Shengyuan.


    At this time, the mountain emperor did not know what the original war had become.


    When Lu Ming and his family returned to Yuanshan holy yard, they returned to the place where they lived.


    At this time, many people gathered in the place where they lived.


    Lu Xiangxiang, Xue Ningxin and others are here.


    This time, when they entered the lotus world, only a group of people with the strongest cultivation went in. None of the people with the highest cultivation level entered the lotus world. They all stayed in the Yuanshan holy yard, such as Lu Xiangxiang and others.


    "Master, what happened?"


    Lu Xiangxiang asked.


    We can feel all the things happened in Tiandi mountain, because the vibration is so strong.


    "There are alien invasions. It''s not the time to speak. Gather all the people together and leave Tiandi city first. Hurry up!"


    Lu Ming orders.


    Some people should be closed down in some places of cultivation. Suddenly, they should act separately to gather other members of the Dragon League.


    Some people can''t get in touch with each other in the land of practice, so they can only ask the teachers of the holy yard to help pass on.


    After half an hour, most of the members of the Dragon League arrived.


    "Alien invasion, I''m afraid there will be a big war in Tiandi city. We will withdraw from Tiandi city. Who of you will go to the holy land of the ancient moon with me? If you don''t want to, you can leave together and return to your respective forces."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "I''d better go back to the ancestral gate."


    "Me too. Go back to the family first!"


    A lot of humanity.


    Lu Ming nods. These Tianjiao have their own forces. In Yuanshan Shengyuan, they are members of the Dragon Alliance. But when they leave the Yuanshan holy yard, they naturally want to return to their respective clans.


    Naturally, Lu Ming will not force them. In the Yuanshan holy yard, they belong to the Dragon League. In the future, they may be able to use them.


    "Then let''s go!"


    Lu Mingdao, immediately, they flew to Yuanshan holy yard.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill them all!"


    As soon as they arrived outside the Yuanshan holy yard, they heard a wave of shouts of killing.


    A group of three eyed people, riding a strange beast, fought with a group of Terran warriors. The battle was extremely tragic.


    Then, they looked into the distance and found that all parties in Tiandi city were fighting and in the midst of war.


    Boom!


    In the depth of Tiandi City, in the direction of Tiandi mountain, the void vibrates, and there is a clan of three eyes, riding a strange beast, rushing to kill.


    The wild beast stepped into the sky and the sky was shaking violently.


    Three eyes clan, has been killed.


    The head of a clan with three eyes, riding a huge ferocious beast, wearing heavy armor, carrying a Tomahawk, three eyes as sharp as sword light, swept to Lu Ming and drank: "rush, kill them!"


    Boom!


    This group of three eyed people, riding a giant beast, is pounding at them.


    "The strongest is not emperor Zhun. Rush to kill him!"


    Lu Ming drinks and rushes forward first.


    "Die for me!"


    The head of the three eyes clan, the Tomahawk chopped down, chopped to Lu Ming, at the same time, his third eye, burst out a light of destruction.


    "Prison!"


    As Lu Ming waves his hand, the shadow of nine prison steles emerges and suppresses it.


    "Prison stele, it''s prison monument!"


    The head of the three eyes clan roared in horror.Boom!


    When the empty shadow of the prison stele was suppressed, the other side attacked and defended, and was unable to withstand a single blow. He was directly killed. In addition, dozens of other three eyed people were also killed.


    At the same time, Huangling, longchen and others put forth their hands, and a group of three eyed people were killed. They rushed out of the encirclement and rushed toward the direction outside the Tiandi city.


    "Some people have the power of prison stele. You can''t let it go!"


    "It must be killed!"


    In the distance, there is a roaring sound, a group of three eyes clan strong, riding a strange beast, killing them.


    Lu Ming and they speed up and rush towards the outside.


    "With the power of prison stele, kill!"


    High in the air, a burst of drink, a huge incomparable Tomahawk, toward Lu Ming cut, the vast throne, let people tremble.


    Emperor Wu!


    There is a strong emperor. He has to kill Lu Ming.


    But at this time, a huge iron bar swept out, collided with the Tomahawk, and broke out a terrible roar, terrible sound waves, and the sound of shaking land. Their eardrums pricked.


    A burly figure, holding an iron bar, appeared above Lu Ming.


    "It''s the teacher!"


    Lu Ming and their hearts are happy.


    This is a teacher in Yuanshan holy yard.


    "The other side, Wu Di, will stop us!"


    The voice of the teacher of Yuanshan Shengyuan came, and then several figures appeared, sending out a vast breath.


    They are all teachers of Yuanshan Shengyuan, and they are all the strong in the realm of Emperor Wu.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Ming speaks to the crowd, and they continue to attack.


    "Stay!"


    "Kill him!"


    There are several roars in succession, and several powerful three eyed people are killing Lu Ming. They are all the strong men of Emperor Wu.


    "It''s really shameless to deal with a few younger generations, you evil families!"


    "Your opponent is us!"


    The teachers of Yuanshan Shengyuan also started to block the other side''s empire level strongmen.


    And Lu Ming and them are constantly attacking.


    There were several three eyed cavalry in a row, who rushed at them and were defeated by them.


    Tiandi City, has been completely immersed in the flames of war, from that vortex, I don''t know how many three eyes of the clan, everywhere is shouting to kill.


    When Lu Ming and his family passed by, they found that the Heng family was also in a great war.


    In the sky above HENGJIA, there is even a real emperor at war, and the scene is amazing.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s third blood has been collected. Moreover, he has learned to be obedient and dare not easily use the power of the prison stele to avoid being targeted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1985

    Chaos, total chaos!


    Tiandi City, a big mess.


    Without the Empire level strong men, they were very fast. Soon after, they finally came to the edge of Tiandi City, rushed out of the wall, and rushed to a Acropolis in the distance.


    Soon after, they came to a Acropolis smoothly.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    even if they are far away, you can hear the continuous roar of Tiandi city.


    From the city of the emperor of heaven, there are constantly figures rushing out, rushing to all directions.


    Lu Ming and they didn''t stop and came to the transmission array.


    However, most of the people did not follow Lu Ming, but returned to their respective ancestral home.


    "Lu Ming, I want to return to Shenyuan Empire first. Alien invasion is very important. Shenyuan Empire must be prepared in advance!"


    Ouyang is matchless to Lu Ming Dao.


    "Well, we''ll do it separately. We''ll see you later, but we must live!"


    Lu Jiong Ming, Lu jiongguang.


    "Certainly!"


    "Let''s live!"


    "Take care, alliance leader!"


    They all bid farewell to Lu Ming and set foot on the transmission array.


    In the end, there are still people in the holy land of the ancient moon, Luo Xiang and Huang Li.


    "Go


    They also set foot on the transmission array, teleport to the transmission area outside the holy land of the ancient moon, and then fly toward the holy land of the ancient moon.


    After flying to the holy land of the ancient moon, Huangling, longchen, luotianyi and ye Dongfang all left and returned to their respective ancestral gates.


    At present, it is estimated that none of the major forces in the holy land of the ancient moon has received any news. They must go back to report as soon as possible and make preparations as soon as possible.


    Finally, Lu Ming returned to the Dayan Dan Hall with fragrance, snow and heart, the nine Tianjiao of the barbarians, and Luo Xiang.


    After returning to Dayan Dan Hall and settling the people, Lu Ming finds Kong Bo and tells about the invasion of Tiandi city.


    "The invasion is earlier than expected


    Empty uncle a sigh, facial expression is a little dignified.


    "Evil gods? Kong Bo, what is the origin of these three Eyed Monsters


    Lu Ming inquires that Kong Bo Xiu is unfathomable and has lived for an unknown period of time. Perhaps he knows many secrets.


    "From another world, they call themselves the three eyed people, but they are just boasting. We call them evil gods!"


    "In the long past, we invaded the celestial realm. For such a long time, most of the territory of the celestial realm has been occupied. Now, we always want to open the space barrier and invade the yuan kingdom!"


    Empty uncle''s face was dignified, and then he seemed unwilling to say more. He said, "Lu Ming, your task now is to cultivate at ease and improve your accomplishments. You can''t get involved in such a war!"


    Lu Ming nods, even heaven, even Hunyuan Zong and other monsters can''t stop him. What can he do.


    "By the way, Kong Bo, can you help me cure one person?"


    Lu Mingdao then released the autumn moon from the mountain and river map.


    Up to now, Qiuyue is still in a coma. Kong Bo is highly cultivated and is the guardian of Dayan Dan Hall. If he is proficient in Dan Li, he may be saved.


    Empty uncle came forward, a wave of hand, a wave of energy enveloped the autumn moon, after half a ring, empty uncle recovered the energy, frowned slightly.


    Lu Ming''s heart sank and quickly asked, "empty uncle, how is autumn moon''s injury?"


    "What a bully, she was attacked by the law of deprivation."


    Kong Bo Dao.


    "Yes, the one who does it, controls the law of deprivation."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "No wonder!"


    Kong Bo whispered and said, "her body has been basically healed, but her soul has been seriously injured."


    "The soul is wounded!"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    Soul injury is the most difficult to cure.


    "Yes, the girl''s soul was attacked by the law of deprivation and was seriously injured, so she didn''t wake up. If you want to wake up, you must condense your soul, otherwise, you won''t wake up all your life!"


    Kong Bo Dao.


    "What?"


    Lu Ming''s heart trembles, and her fists are tightly held together.


    Maybe, I won''t wake up for a lifetime!


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s intention to kill Luo Tianqiong is extremely strong.


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Ming calmed himself down and said, "empty uncle, what can we do to make the soul of autumn moon condense?"


    The empty uncle frowned and pondered. After half a sound, he said, "now, only if you put this girl into the Dayan pill stove, you can nourish her body by refining pills. Every once in a while, you need to add holy medicine. In this way, you can not only keep the vitality of her body, but also keep her residual soul, and even slowly condense her soul!"


    "But this method can cure the symptoms but not the root cause. If you want to completely recover, you need other methods!"


    Kong Bo Dao."Well, I''ll do it right away!"


    Immediately, Lu Ming took out the Dayan furnace and put Qiuyue into it. He manipulated the danhuo of the Dayan pill stove to cover Qiuyue''s body. Then Lu Ming added some holy medicines. Under the action of the Dan fire, the medicinal power of the holy medicine penetrated into Qiuyue''s body.


    "Kong Bo, do you know any other way to completely save Qiuyue?"


    Lu Ming then asked.


    Kong Bo shook his head and said, "I''ve been closed for many years, and I don''t know much about it. But you can go to the Vientiane building to inquire about it. Maybe you can find a way. The girl will be fine in the Dayan furnace for hundreds of years. Don''t worry about it!"


    "Vientiane tower..."


    Lu Ming was moved. It''s a pity that the Tiandi city is in chaos, so I can''t ask about it for the time being.


    Fortunately, Qiuyue is OK for the time being, and only later is looking for a way slowly.


    After chatting with Kong Bo for a while, Lu Ming left.


    Then, with fragrance, he called Ouyang Moli and introduced them.


    "Elder martial sister!"


    Ouyang Moli salutes Lu Xiangxiang.


    In fact, Lu Xiangxiang is two years younger than Ouyang Moli. At this time, she carries her hands and looks curious. She blinks her big eyes and looks at Ouyang Moli. She says: "are you the second younger martial brother? I can''t do it well. I have to work harder! "


    "Yes, elder martial sister!"


    Ouyang Mo Li nods.


    "Well!"


    Lu Xiangxiang still looks old-fashioned and nods slightly. Her eyes are full of excitement.


    She thought, this is the taste of being a senior sister, very good!


    Lu Ming looks funny. This girl really shows the demeanor of elder martial sister.


    "Xiangxiang, don''t be arrogant. Your second younger martial brother has only practiced for about two years and is about to break the saint. If you don''t work hard, be careful to be overtaken!"


    Lu Ming looks serious.


    "Less than two years? So fast? "


    Lu Xiangxiang''s big eyes blink and blink. This speed is faster than her.


    Ouyang Moli is the body of reincarnation, and has gained the heart of the reincarnation emperor. His training speed is amazing, faster than that of Lu Xiangxiang. With the help of free master, his foundation is extremely solid. He has reached the peak of semi saint and will soon be broken.


    This training speed is too amazing, which makes him a master''s shame.


    However, Lu Xiangxiang and Ouyang Moli are the real sons of God. Unlike Lu Ming, they were cultivated by the day after tomorrow. They are endowed with unique talent and have a fast training speed in the early stage.


    At the back, it will slow down.


    For example, Hengxing river has not been stuck in the holy land for one or two years, and has not broken into the realm of quasi emperor.


    "There is a lot of pride in the world. Don''t be arrogant!"


    Lu Ming warned seriously.


    "Yes, master!"


    Xiangxiang and Ouyang do not nod.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1986

    In the following days, people practice in the Dayan Dan Hall. Lu Ming often goes to the Phoenix Palace, shenxiangzong, and looks for longchen and Huangling for information.


    With the invasion of other nations, the land of Yuanshan was shaken, and many powerful forces in the holy land of ancient moon were all shocked. They began to gather the strong people distributed in various places and prepare for the battle.


    As time went on, news of alien invasion kept coming.


    The city of heaven is completely occupied.


    The overlord of Tiandi City, HENGJIA, Hejia, Ju family, escaped from Tiandi city without trace.


    Countless warriors died in the first World War, and Tiandi city suffered heavy losses.


    After occupying Tiandi City, after a few days, foreigners began to send a large army to all directions of Tiandi City, where no chicken or dog was left.


    One by one imperial power was attacked by other nations, from Emperor Wu to women, children and children who did not know martial arts. All of them were killed, and none of them remained.


    Where he passed, there was a river of blood, and there were hundreds of millions of corpses.


    Everyone was moved. The means of the alien race were too cruel. It was simply a massacre.


    Around the Tiandi City, all the Imperial forces were withdrawn to the eight holy places.


    Among the nine holy places of Yuanshan, Tiandi city is in the center, and other holy places are surrounded by Tiandi city.


    During this period of time, one by one imperial forces poured into the holy land of the ancient moon.


    And the alien race, sending a large army to attack in all directions, has begun to approach other holy places.


    Two months after the battle of Tiandi City, outside the holy land of the ancient moon, the first alien army appeared. When attacking the holy land of the ancient moon, it was defeated by the strong men of the ancient moon holy land.


    In the face of this unprecedented pressure, all the powerful forces of the holy land of the ancient moon temporarily put aside their gratitude and resentment and formed an alliance.


    From the wind clan, many forces gathered together, built a huge base, many powerful forces gathered to resist alien.


    The battle between the holy land of ancient moon and other nations began to increase.


    "Chaos is coming!"


    Lu Ming, standing on the top of the top of the Dayan Dan Hall, looks into the distance and whispers.


    At this time, there is a flash of light in the distance. The speed is too amazing. As soon as Lu Ming reacts, the light appears in front of Lu Ming.


    "This is..."


    when Lu Ming saw the true face of the light, she was shocked.


    A stone man one meter high, a stone sword.


    Isn''t this the sword of the emperor of heaven?


    Also, it''s the body of the emperor of heaven.


    Although compared with the time when he first saw him, it has shrunk countless times, but Lu Ming still recognized that it was the body of the emperor of heaven.


    In the last war, the emperor of heaven held a stone sword in his body and killed two powerful emperors, which made him extremely powerful.


    Later, Lu Ming and their return to the holy land of the ancient moon, there is no emperor''s body, and the news of the great emperors.


    At the moment, the body and sword of the emperor of heaven came here, and it seemed that they were coming for Lu Ming.


    Shua! Shua!


    The body of emperor Tiandi and the sword of emperor Tiandi move and fly directly into Lu Ming''s eyebrow and float in Lu Ming''s sea awareness.


    "This..."


    Lu Ming was a little confused.


    At this moment, a white light flashed in front of Lu Ming, and a figure floated out. It was actually the figure of the emperor of heaven.


    Lu Ming was surprised and saluted in a hurry: "younger Lu Ming, please see the emperor of heaven!"


    "No need to be polite. I''m just a trace of mark."


    The emperor of heaven smiles.


    "Master Tiandi, how did you... How did you come to me?"


    Lu Ming asked her questions.


    At the beginning, the emperor of heaven was not controlled by the star river? How to fly into his sea of knowledge with the sword of the emperor of heaven.


    "Xingxing river is too selfish in nature. He is only for himself, not for human beings. He is not qualified to control the body of emperor Tiandi. It''s you. You have a very good character, act decisively, and have a top talent. The key is that you have something to protect! "


    "What''s more, if you can pull out the sword I left behind, you are qualified to control what I left behind!"


    The emperor of heaven nodded.


    Lu Ming can''t help touching his nose. He''s not as good as the emperor said. He''s just not so selfish.


    "Tiandi, HENGJIA, are you really the descendants?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    The emperor of heaven pondered for a moment, as if he was recalling the past. He said, "I am not a human race. I became a Taoist in the body of a stone man. When I first became a Taoist, I gave birth to a descendant with a woman of a human race. That is the later Heng family. In a word, the Heng family is indeed my descendant!"


    "However, the endless years have passed, and it seems that these younger generations are becoming more and more useless. If you have a grudge against the Heng family, you don''t have to worry about me!"


    "Master Tiandi, it''s a stone man who has become a Taoist priest!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved. No wonder the emperor''s body was a stone man, and his sword was made of stone.


    "Master, how could you have done so well in the first place..."Lu Ming is very curious and wants to know what happened to the emperor of heaven? Why did Hengyu Tiandi''s accomplishments fall?


    "You want to ask me, why did it fall?"


    The emperor of heaven smiles and says, "speaking of it, I haven''t fallen!"


    "Not falling?"


    Lu Ming is happy, but immediately full of doubts, the emperor did not fall, how can leave a body, there is a trace of imprint.


    "We should start with the evil gods."


    The figure of the emperor of heaven said, immediately, the figure of the emperor of heaven and Lu Ming talked about it in detail.


    The Horde, the Horde, the Horde.


    At that time, the heaven and the earth were all penetrated into the yuan realm.


    There are a lot of relics of the celestial realm falling into the yuan realm, and some of the strong ones of the celestial realm enter the yuan realm.


    Of course, there are also some strong people of other races entering the yuan realm.


    However, there are only a few strong foreigners who have entered the yuan kingdom.


    Later, these alien strongmen hid in the yuan Kingdom, and even some strange and terrible races took away the human body, and then created a force.


    Such as the evil spirit cult, evil spirit cult and so on, these forces specially hunt down the human race Tianjiao and the strong people.


    Lu Ming finally knows that the origin of the evil spirit cult is actually created by a strong alien race. No wonder many powerful people of the evil spirit cult, like the three eyed people, are afraid of his prison tablet.


    In the long past, the alien race found a weak point in space. They wanted to open the channel and let the army of evil spirits enter. They were found by the emperor Hengyu. In order to stop these powerful alien people, the two sides broke out a war.


    However, among the alien races, there is a terrible strong one who is good at attacking the soul. It is also the existence of the Heaven Kingdom, tearing apart the soul of Hengyu Tiandi.


    Although Hengyu Tiandi finally killed the other party, his own soul was close to collapse.


    Finally, with his residual strength, Hengyu Tiandi sealed the other eight great emperors into the small world, and suppressed the passage with the power of the small world and his own physical strength.


    Lu Ming finally understood the origin of the lotus world.


    "However, although my soul was scattered and there was only one remnant soul left, when I was about to fall, I had a profound understanding and broke through to another level. On the contrary, I reunited my body and came back to life again!"


    "So, in a word, I''ve been dead once!"


    Finally, the figure of the emperor of heaven is like this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1987

    "Gather the flesh again, and come back to life again!"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    It can be imagined that in those days, Hengyu Tiandi''s supreme demeanor.


    With the power of one person, we can block many powerful people of different races, kill the other Heavenly Emperor, and suppress the empty passage with the power of small world, and block the invasion of the other party.


    Finally, the remnant soul is resurrected and goes to a higher level.


    If it is written as a book, it will be a legend.


    However, Lu Ming also has doubts. Since the emperor of heaven is not dead, where is he now? How can he leave only a trace of mark, and the previous war has not appeared.


    It seems to see Lu Ming''s doubts, and the figure of the emperor of heaven explained: "Yuanjie, before the real war, the battle of heaven has reached a critical juncture."


    "There are nine heavenly realms in the heavenly realm, but there is no access to the yuan realm in the other eight heavenly realms. Only the last heavenly realm, the Taiqing heavenly realm, has a direct access to the yuan realm."


    "Today, the remaining strongmen of the celestial realm are guarding the Tianyu of the Taiqing Dynasty. The evil spirits have always wanted to occupy the Tianyu of the Taiqing Dynasty, and then use the channel of the heavenly realm to invade the yuan kingdom. Now, I am fighting in the heavenly realm!"


    Lu Ming is a bit stunned. Today, he has learned a lot of secrets.


    "My body is a stone body. Now I''m like a puppet. I''ll give it to you. I hope I can help you!"


    The emperor continued.


    "Thank you very much


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    The body of the emperor of heaven has boundless power. He has seen it before. Even the great emperor can kill him. If he can control it, he will become a powerful man in the world. All kinds of Jinwu and Wanjia families will be destroyed.


    "Don''t be happy too early. If you want to control this stone body, you need energy. Before the war with other nations, my energy has been exhausted. Now, this trace of imprint is about to disappear."


    "Therefore, if you want to control this stone, you must constantly let the stone absorb energy. The more energy it absorbs, the stronger the power will be!"


    "This stone body is like a puppet. It can''t be manipulated without a trace of energy, nor can it exert much power."


    The emperor''s words, like a plate of cold water on Lu Ming''s head, it seems that he is white happy.


    However, Lu Ming is excited again. This is the body of the emperor of heaven. If the energy is absorbed enough, it can exert the power of terror.


    "Now, I will teach you how to control this stone and how to absorb energy."


    The emperor of heaven walks by and points to Lu Ming''s eyebrows. In Lu Ming''s mind, some information immediately appears.


    "Well, this trace of my imprint is also a complete mission. It''s time to dissipate, little guy. I''m looking forward to the day when you grow up!"


    The emperor smiles.


    "Master..."


    Lu Ming was a little sad.


    "Ha ha, don''t feel sorry for me. I''m not dead. I can feel everything that happens here. I hope we can meet in heaven and fight together!"


    The emperor''s imprint smile, then like a wisp of green smoke, float to open, disappear between heaven and earth.


    "Master, I believe it won''t be long before we meet again!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes showed a firm color, and then sat cross legged to understand the way the emperor had taught him to control the stone body and how to absorb energy.


    Two hours later, Lu Ming realized everything.


    He operated his skills and felt carefully. He found that both the body of emperor Tiandi and the sword of emperor Tiandi were like the dried up lake bottom. There was no energy and could not be controlled.


    "Try to absorb the stone!"


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming takes out 100000 pieces of top-grade raw stones and runs them according to the method taught by the emperor of heaven.


    Keng!


    The sword of the emperor of heaven flies to the back of the body of the emperor of heaven. The two merge together as if they are one.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    One hundred thousand pieces of raw stone burst into pieces and turned into rolling energy, which were absorbed by the body and sword of the emperor of heaven.


    A moment later, all the energy of the 100, 000 raw stones was absorbed. Lu Ming quickly sensed it. Immediately, his face became bitter.


    He found that even one percent of the energy was not fully replenished.


    Even one thousandth of the energy is not replenished.


    How much energy will it take to replenish it.


    Lu Ming is speechless. At last, he gritted his teeth and took out a million pieces of high-quality raw stones, so that heaven and earth began to absorb them. At last, Lu Ming lamented that the energy of a million high-quality raw stones was still less than 1% of the energy.


    "Ah, it''s better to slowly absorb energy. You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry!"


    Lu Ming sighs and adds the body of the emperor of heaven into the map of mountains and rivers, allowing the body to absorb the energy between heaven and earth.


    Now, Lu Ming feels that he is particularly short of resources.


    The autumn moon needs to refine the holy medicine frequently, while the body of the emperor of heaven needs huge energy.


    Fortunately, the body of the emperor of heaven can absorb all kinds of energy, not limited to the original stone.Close your eyes and practice quietly.


    Through the words of emperor Tiandi, Lu Ming has a sense of urgency.


    Heaven seems to be completely invincible. It can only stay in the last heaven of Taiqing to block the alien race.


    If the alien invades the heaven of the Qing Dynasty, a large number of troops can directly rush into the yuan realm through the void passage.


    The passage of Tiandi city is just a small passage.


    In a flash of time, more than ten days have passed.


    These days, more and more foreigners come to attack the holy land of the ancient moon.


    The pressure of many forces in the holy land of ancient moon is increasing.


    Finally, in order to encourage morale, many clans united to gather resources and create a meritorious point.


    As long as you kill other people, you can get merit points.


    One merit point can be obtained by killing a Wu Emperor level alien race, five meritorious points can be obtained for a Ming shengxiaocheng alien race, and ten meritorious points can be obtained for a Ming sage Dacheng...


    and so on, with the improvement of cultivation, the merit points are doubled.


    With these meritorious points, you can exchange all kinds of treasures, such as holy medicine, holy soldiers, imperial soldiers, stone and so on.


    As a result, the spirit of killing enemies in the holy land of the ancient moon was high, and all the powerful forces, as well as the Imperial forces from outside, attacked one after another to kill other people.


    Lu Ming also decided to take the people out to hunt and kill other people. First, in the battle of life and death, he could hone his body, stimulate his potential and improve his cultivation.


    You can get two things with one stone.


    "Hall master, go ahead and take this jade talisman. If you meet a strong man of Emperor Wu, you can crush it, and the jade Fu will take you back to Dayan Dan Hall!"


    Kong Bo handed Lu Ming a jade talisman.


    Lu Ming was overjoyed to take over. As a result, he would have less scruples. If he met the emperor level strongman of the other side, he could also get away.


    Later, Lu Ming, with Huang Li and other nine barbarians Tianjiao, and Luo Xiang, Lu Xiangxiang, Ouyang Moli''s cultivation is still low, so he didn''t call on him.


    They fly to the west of the holy land of the ancient moon, and join Huangling, longchen and Luotian under a big mountain.


    "Lu Ming, this is the base jointly built by many forces in the holy land of the ancient moon!"


    Huang Ling smiles and flies to the mountain with Lu Ming and others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1988

    The mountain is magnificent and incomparable, and the magnificent temples are built on it.


    Here, there was no such mountain before. Some time ago, the powerful people of various forces pulled up the mountain from the plain. The mountain was as high as 100000 feet and covered thousands of miles.


    Every force has built a huge and magnificent palace on it. All the major forces have sent a large number of powerful people to live here.


    In this way, the forces of many forces can quickly gather together to effectively deal with the attacks of Foreign Tribes, and also effectively counter attack.


    After all, the holy land of the ancient moon is very large, with at least 20 powerful forces scattered all over the country.


    If we want to combine the forces of the major forces temporarily, it will be too difficult. It will take time.


    In that case, I''m afraid it will be attacked by different races.


    However, if there is a common base and many powerful forces gather and dispatch them, it will be much more effective.


    Huang Ling and others take Lu Ming and they go around for a long time.


    The Phoenix Palace, the god elephant family and so on, all practices here, has the huge temple.


    At the top of the mountain, there is a huge and magnificent palace, which is the place where merit points can be exchanged for resources. It is built by many forces.


    "Now, the strongest force in the holy land of the ancient moon is the wind clan, one of the ancient tribes. Now it is presided over by the wind clan and assisted by other forces."


    Huang Ling explained.


    Lu Ming nods.


    "Let''s go and hunt the alien race!"


    Lu Ming eyes, passing a wisp of cold edge.


    Then, the crowd flew to the outside of the holy land of the ancient moon. Soon, they flew out of the periphery of the holy land of the ancient moon and flew toward the wilderness.


    Shua! Shua!


    Their high altitude, there is a figure flash past, the speed is amazing.


    That''s an imperial power.


    The emperor level strongmen of different nationalities are naturally dealt with by the imperial level strongmen of the ancient moon holy land. What they hunt and kill are those below the imperial level.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    After they had been flying for another distance, there was a strong roar ahead.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Fierce shouts of killing came like the tide.


    In front of us, there are a large number of alien races, riding exotic animals, trampling on the void, and fighting with the Terran warriors.


    At one glance, I don''t know how many figures there are.


    In the sky, there is a terrible light burst, terrible pressure, like a mountain diffuse down.


    High in the sky is the battlefield of the Empire.


    Boom!


    As soon as Lu Ming and his followers arrived, they were followed by foreigners, mainly Lu Ming, who were too young and attractive.


    The iron horse stepped into the air and rushed to them. The first one was the strong one to be emperor.


    "The emperor will give it to me. Be careful!"


    Lu Ming admonishes, flying forward, he has a long gun in his hand.


    This spear was obtained from Luo Po Kong. It was an imperial soldier.


    Whew!


    The spear breaks through the void in an instant. It breaks the light of destruction from the third eye of the other party and penetrates through the other party''s head.


    An emperor to be killed in an instant.


    With Lu Ming''s current combat power, ordinary emperor to be killed directly in seconds.


    And Huangling, longchen, Xiangxiang and others are killed together.


    Lu Ming waves his hand and the spear shakes. The third eye of the alien race flies out and is taken into the storage ring by Lu Ming.


    The third eye ball of a foreign race is a wonderful material for refining utensils. Moreover, the certificate for exchanging merit points is the third eye of another race.


    As soon as the first emperor to be killed died, this alien group was not Lu Ming''s opponent at all, and was killed in an instant.


    "Kill them!"


    In the distance, there are more alien races, toward Lu Ming. They rush to the sky with iron hooves, and their prestige is amazing.


    There are at least hundreds of alien races, and there are seven or eight of them at the level of emperor to be. So many powerful people rush to Lu Ming together. Before they can get there, the light of destruction has been shooting at them.


    The light of destruction was directed not only at Lu Ming, but also at Huang Li and Xiang Xiang.


    "Space barrier, chirp!"


    Bubble pedal void, a small hand press, the four sides of the void, such as water waves general wave up, forming a block of barrier.


    Those light of destruction, hit the space barrier, such as the stone sank into the sea, did not know where to fly.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming takes the lead and rushes forward. The imperial spear shakes, and all the guns are covered with five or six quasi emperors.


    The weapons used by the three eyes clan are similar to those of the barbarian people. They are all heavy weapons, either tomahawks or sledgehammers. When they are waved, they blow at Lu Ming and block Lu Ming''s spears.


    However, at the next moment, they suddenly appear a transparent bubble, covering them. Then, Lu Ming stabs out his spear and kills one emperor to be.


    Lu Ming and paopaopao work together. The general emperor to be is only willing to seek death.In the twinkling of an eye, there were four emperor to be killed by two people.


    "Looking for death!"


    A particularly burly emperor to be broke the shackles of bubbles. In his third eye, a beam of light shot out and rushed to Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s spear vibrated and swept to this beam.


    Boom!


    The spear vibrates, and Lu Ming feels numb in his arm.


    "Kill!"


    To the warlord, with an axe in hand.


    "Good strength!" Lu Ming''s heart moved, this three eyes clan, is much stronger than other quasi emperors, and is equivalent to the quasi emperor of the first-class human spirit body.


    "The emperor will give it to me and paopaopao, and you will deal with others!"


    Lu Ming speaks to Lu Xiangxiang and others.


    Then, holding a spear, they fight with the strongest emperor to be, while paopaopao kills several other quasi emperors.


    Lu Xiangxiang, Huangling, longchen, they killed those under the emperor to be.


    Many people have gained from the trip to the lotus world. The cultivation of longchen and Huangling has reached the peak of the highest sage, the wasteland has also reached the highest holy peak, and luotianyi has broken into the holy perfection.


    Luo Xiang''s accomplishments are equivalent to Lu Ming''s, which is in the limit of the supreme sage.


    Their fighting power was very easy to deal with the three eyed people who were not the emperor to be. They killed a large area of them immediately.


    Lu Xiangxiang was shrouded in a green mist. With a soft drink, a huge ancient tree was formed, such as the ancient green wood. He stood up to heaven and went to suppress the three eyes clan of the most holy Xiaocheng.


    Boom!


    The three eyed people were killed by the ancient green wood town directly, and there was no remains.


    Xiangxiang''s current cultivation is the peak of the great sage, but he has been able to kill the most holy.


    The fighting power of the son of God is really amazing.


    And Lu Ming at this time, already a quasi emperor, even a few moves.


    "Relying solely on the emperor''s soldiers can''t exert much power. Another day, we will melt the emperor''s soldiers into the acupoints with ten thousand military tricks."


    Lu Ming turns an idea, put away the emperor''s soldiers, and use chaos to rob the finger.


    Whew!


    One point out, point on the other side''s Tomahawk, the other side''s body shock, can''t help but retreat, in the hands of the Tomahawk, were shot out.


    Then, Lu Ming points out again that the strength of this finger is highly condensed, forming a small finger force and shooting at the opponent.


    Opposition seems to feel the crisis, his whole body is filled with a layer of black light, his fists toward Lu Ming.


    But the finger force pierces through, directly penetrates the opponent''s fist, and penetrates through the other party''s head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1989

    After killing each other, Lu Ming rushes by, grabs the other party''s third eye, and then helps bubble to kill several other emperor to be.


    In this way, those under the emperor would not be their opponents, and they would be killed by a large number of people.


    Soon, this group of three eyes clan, was killed clean.


    Then they went in other directions.


    This is a vast battlefield. In the sky, there are figures of warriors and three eyed people everywhere. There is no end in sight.


    Together, Lu Ming and his men, like a sharp knife, rush into the battlefield and hunt down the three eyed people.


    With the fighting power of Lu Ming and paopaopao, they joined hands. Under Emperor Wu, they were almost invincible. They fought vertically and horizontally. One by one, they killed three eyed people.


    After several hours of fighting, the sound of drums came from the distant sky, and then the three eyed clan retreated.


    And the strongmen of the holy land of the ancient moon also returned to the city.


    Lu Ming and his team didn''t have the first time to go to the base to exchange their merits. They didn''t get enough. They wanted to wait for more accumulation and exchange together.


    Sure enough, on the second day, the army of the three eyes clan attacked again, and many of the strong men in the holy land of the ancient moon also killed them.


    In the open wild mountain, continue to fight.


    It''s a war between two different races. It''s life and death. No one will be merciful.


    On the earth, there are human warrior, demon clan, and three eyes clan.


    After a fight, the three eyes clan seemed unable to attack and retreated.


    But the next day, it will come again.


    After more than ten days of fighting like this, Lu Ming and his family gained a lot. When the three eyes clan retreated again, they returned to the base and came to the highest place to exchange some treasures.


    Lu Ming mainly wants to exchange holy medicine and raw stone.


    "You, take out the third eye of the three eyes clan!"


    On a huge counter, standing in a group of old people.


    These people are all powerful forces.


    Those resources are jointly produced by the major forces, and each force will naturally send the strong to supervise.


    Lu Ming and they take out the storage ring, and then a large number of third eyes appear.


    Pile up like a mountain, like a small hill in general, so that many people were stunned.


    The third eye of the three eyes clan is like a gem. It is crystal clear and beautiful. It contains wonderful power. It can be used to refine utensils. It is also a good material for refining utensils.


    "So many, many of them are the holy land, even the alien eyes of the emperor to be!"


    "Terrifying, Lu Ming, son of chaos. The fighting power of these people is terrible!"


    "Indeed, I have seen them do it. The emperor to be killed almost in seconds. No one can do it except Emperor Wu!"


    Around, many people''s eyes look at those three eyes, full of fiery meaning.


    Among them, an old man with white hair counted them. These three eyes can be exchanged for millions of meritorious points. How amazing.


    "What do you want to exchange for?"


    Asked the old man with white hair.


    "Wait a minute!"


    At this time, a cold voice sounded, and then, a few figures came out of the hall.


    The leader is a young man with elegant demeanor.


    "The wind is clean!"


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, there is a cold opportunity to kill.


    The wind dustless also coldly swept Lu Ming and their eyes, and finally fell on the eyes of the group of three eyes, showing a trace of greed.


    "Do you want to exchange the treasure?"


    The wind is dust-free.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming replied.


    "I''m afraid not. You are late. During this period, a large number of treasures have been exchanged. The number of treasures in the treasure house has decreased sharply, so it can''t be exchanged for you for the time being."


    The wind has no dust and sneers.


    "Not enough treasure?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    "It''s ridiculous. If we come here, there won''t be enough treasures. How can other people have them?"


    Huang Ling sneered.


    "Other people''s quantity is small, your quantity is large, naturally not enough, if you are willing to exchange at a discount, that is OK!"


    Wind dust-free sneer.


    "It''s not enough if you say it''s not enough. It''s not in your charge here. Other predecessors have not said it''s not enough!"


    Lu Xiangxiang exclaimed, "it''s very uncomfortable to see the wind clean.".


    "During this period, although a lot of treasures have been exchanged, the rest should be enough."


    A strong man of Phoenix Palace.


    "That''s not true. If all the rest are exchanged by them, will it not be cold for the hearts of the people and damage the morale if other people come?"


    An old man of Feng nationality opened his mouth and let the Phoenix Palace man''s face sink and did not speak.


    This time, the holy land of the ancient moon is dominated by the wind clan, whose strength is undoubtedly the strongest.


    "During this period of time, all forces will continue to replenish all kinds of treasures. When they have been replenished, you can come again!"Wind dust-free light smile.


    "How long will it take for the next replenishment?"


    Asked Huang Ling.


    "A few months!"


    The wind is dust-free.


    "Then we''ll come next time!"


    Lu Mingdao, too lazy to talk nonsense with each other, waved his hand and put the eyes of the three eyes clan back.


    "Three eyes of the clan, it''s better to leave them first. We''ll put them on the account, and you won''t be missing!"


    The wind is dust-free.


    "No, I can''t believe a villain like you!" Lu Ming finished, then turned and left.


    Others, smiling sarcastically, turned away.


    "Damn it!"


    The wind has no dust, his face is gloomy, his eyes are turning, and he is thinking about some plot.


    ...


    "well, in my opinion, that surname Feng was deliberately aimed at us and deliberately refused to exchange money for us. I really want to beat him up!"


    The road of the desolation.


    "Many forces are present. They can''t be relied on. We will exchange them later!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Those resources and treasures are gathered by various forces, not by the Feng family. They can''t rely on them.


    I''ll go after a while.


    In the next few days, they still fight with the three eyes clan every day to hone themselves.


    Since Xiangxiang practiced, she seldom fought with the enemy, which played a very good training for her.


    During this period of time, Xiangxiang''s combat experience improved rapidly. Even his accomplishments showed signs of loosening. He approached the great sage successfully, which made others sigh that the cultivation speed of the son of God was amazing.


    On this day, they set out again and set foot on the battlefield.


    "Lu Ming, I want to separate from you and go to practice alone!"


    Huang Ling said.


    "I mean it too!"


    Long Chen also said.


    Then, Luo Tianyi, Huang Li also expressed this meaning.


    People gathered together, although the degree of safety is high, but it can not play a very good training effect, there is no sense of life and death crisis.


    Only by going up to the next level can we stimulate our potential.


    "King body, if you want to cultivate the light of the law, you must practice it in life and death, otherwise it is very difficult to practice it!"


    Luotianyi road.


    The others, too, had a blazing light in their eyes. they_are_both_arrogant_ , _ambitious_ , _and_want_to_be_stronger_ ._


    Only by cultivating the light of the law can we suppress other kings.


    They all have this ambition.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1990

    "Yes, but it''s better to have two or more people to take care of them."


    Lu Mingdao.


    People nodded. Next, Luo Tianyi and Huang Li, with the other Tianjiao of the famine clan, went to kill them in the distance.


    Long Chen, Huang Ling, Luo Xiang, three people in a group, to the distance.


    "Bubble, you receive from it, if which side encounters irresistible danger, rescue in time!"


    Lu Ming to bubble road.


    "OK, brother Lu Ming, ChuChu!"


    Bubble nods, petite body moves below, disappear without trace.


    And Lu Ming, with Lu Xiangxiang, kills in one direction.


    Touch!


    Soon after, a quasi emperor level three eyes clan, was hit by a fist by Lu Ming, conveniently put the other party''s third eye, and a dark bracelet.


    This kind of bracelet is used to store things by the three eyes clan. It has the same function as the storage ring.


    "Xiangxiang, give these two to you!"


    Lu Ming, with a flash of body shape, gives Xiangxiang two of the most holy and Xiaocheng''s three eyes, and the others are solved by him.


    The battlefield is the best place for training. He thought that he would take Ouyang Moli to practice when he was more advanced.


    Xiangxiang fought against the two most holy three eyes of Xiaocheng, and the battle was very fierce.


    Not long after, Xiangxiang successfully killed two of the most holy three eyes of Xiaocheng.


    Lu Ming nods with satisfaction, and then gives Xiangxiang the most holy and Dacheng''s three eyes.


    Xiangdun brings great pressure to xiangdun.


    Poof!


    Xiangxiang''s shoulder, hit by the other side''s destruction light, appears a front and back transparent hole.


    However, Lu Ming did not mean to help.


    In his life, he has experienced too many life and death wars. He knows very well that if he does not experience a life and death war, he is only a flower in a greenhouse, and his talent is useless no matter how strong he is.


    "Master!"


    Fragrant and charming, pale face.


    "If you are the son of life, do you have to rely on others all the time?"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth, his face is cold, and he kills a holy man with one punch.


    Fragrant teeth, the whole body is filled with green light, the law of life runs, she just wound, instantly healed.


    The body of life, the law of life, contains infinite vitality, which is many times stronger than Huangling''s law of immortality.


    At the same time, countless vines appear, such as a whip general, swept to each other.


    But there is no doubt that fragrance is falling behind.


    Of course, her talent is powerful, but she has little experience in combat and her combat effectiveness can not be fully developed.


    However, during the Vietnam War, Xiang Xiang seems to have found a sense of self-protection.


    "Well!"


    Lu Ming nods and hunts around alone.


    Xiangxiang has been fighting with each other for hundreds of moves. She has been injured many times. Under the law of life, she soon recovered.


    "What monster?"


    That three eyes clan, more hit more frightened.


    The other side is completely unable to fight to death, but his own injury, but more and more serious.


    After several hundred moves, Xiangxiang finally kills the other party.


    Xiangxiang herself was injured seriously, but under the law of life, she was recovering rapidly.


    "Master, I succeeded!"


    Xiangxiang comes to Lu Ming''s side. Her eyes are much sharper than before.


    "Well, yes, go on!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth, and then continues to give Xiangxiang a holy three eyed family.


    Xiangxiang is really gifted. In the fight between life and death, she has made great progress at an amazing speed. Her combat effectiveness, her use of the law of strength, her fighting consciousness and her fighting mentality are undergoing great changes.


    This time, only within a hundred moves, Xiangxiang solved her opponent. Although she was also severely injured, she was not afraid to be injured with her constitution.


    Lu Ming nods and continues to hunt down the three eyed clan with fragrance.


    But Huang Ling, long Chen, and Huang Li are all going through a difficult battle.


    Their opponents, of course, are quasi emperors.


    Huang Ling, long Chen and Huang Li are all the highest accomplishments of the holy people. They have the fighting power to compete with a quasi emperor, but they will be very difficult.


    Luo Tian was higher and better, but he also fell into a bitter battle.


    All of them are fighting for life and death in order to break through the limit and realize the leap.


    Whew!


    Suddenly, a light of destruction came through Lu Ming.


    This light of destruction cuts through the void without a sound. However, Lu Ming''s hair all over his body stands on his head and feels the fatal threat.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming points out in that direction that the power of chaos robbing fingers condenses in his fingers and explodes with the light of destruction.


    Boom!Lu Ming feels a terrible force coming in. She can''t help but step back and feel numbness in her fingers.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Lu Ming narrowed her eyes and looked forward.


    In front of him, there is a five meter high three eyed family riding a strange beast, stepping into the sky. He exudes a terrible smell.


    This three eyes clan is not an imperial realm, but it is absolutely powerful.


    "Boy, I have been paying attention to you for a few days. During this period, I have killed many of us. Today is your death date. Kill!"


    The big three eyed people drank a lot, waved their axes in their hands, roared at each other, stepped on the void, and killed Lu Ming.


    Roar!


    The beast roared, and a black light came out of its mouth and killed Lu Ming.


    At the same time, the Tomahawk of the three eyes clan breaks through the air and cuts down to Lu Ming violently. The axe seems to be able to open the sky, and its power is appalling.


    Lu Ming''s body, floating out of a saint soldier.


    Not much. Only 37.


    At that time, in the lotus world, when he fought against the emperor to be, most of the holy soldiers sealed in his acupoints were abandoned, leaving only a dozen of them.


    During this period of time, Lu Ming practiced a lot of military secrets again.


    This time, he did not seal the holy soldiers and the great holy soldiers, but sealed all the holy soldiers.


    A total of 36 seals have been sealed, and one is the emperor''s soldier.


    It''s the imperial spear from Luo pokong.


    In terms of quantity, although it is less than before, it is more powerful than before.


    Lu Ming holds the spear, and the other 36 holy soldiers float around the body. The spirit of the soldiers is well integrated and blocks the attack of the strange beast.


    At the same time, the spear is picked up and collided with the opponent''s Tomahawk.


    When!


    The shock of terror broke out, and the power was surging. The other side roared, and the strange beast in his crotch retreated more than ten steps.


    And Lu Ming, the body also backward.


    "What a strong fighting force, equivalent to the king''s body in the quasi imperial realm!"


    Lu Ming turns an idea in his heart, his eyes twinkle with a strong sense of war.


    It is equivalent to the combat power of the king''s body of the quasi emperor. This is the strongest emperor Lu Ming has ever met. Before, the quasi emperor Lu Ming met could not bring pressure on him.


    But this one, different, has the strength that threatens Lu Ming''s life.


    This is what Lu Ming wants to be tempered. Otherwise, Lu Ming could hardly be tempered in the war.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1991

    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming and three eyes clan, roaring, fighting together.


    Lu Ming uses the formula of ten thousand soldiers, and the spirit of War soldiers converges on the spear. The power of the spear is extremely amazing.


    Guns roar, pierce the sky, and fight with the three eyes.


    The axe in the hands of the three eyed clan was cut down like a storm. At the same time, from time to time, his third eye would emit a light of destruction, which was very powerful.


    And the other beast will attack Lu Ming.


    The spear vibrated, and there were hundreds of spears, stabbing at the three eyes.


    At the same time, he pointed it out with his left hand.


    Chaos rob finger!


    Whew!


    A terrible finger force, condensed like silk thread, pierced through.


    This refers not to the three eyed clan, but to the strange beast under the crotch of the three eyed clan.


    Poof!


    The strange beast, with the combat power equivalent to the ordinary emperor to be, couldn''t resist at all. The eyebrow was pierced and fell on the spot, and the corpse fell to the bottom of the earth.


    "Damn it!"


    Three eyes clan roared, killing more cold, toward Lu Ming launched a storm like attack.


    Lu Ming holds a gun in his right hand, on which there are dense runes.


    Soon, the rune covers the spear, and the spear thrusts out to form a real dragon, whistling out.


    With the help of the spear, Lu Ming displays the magic spirit scroll of the array road.


    However, the real dragon was smashed by the other side.


    In Lu Ming''s expectation, the spear vibrates and bursts out with the force of destruction.


    This is the broken volume of the nine volumes of array road.


    Lu Ming is honing his nine volumes of array road with each other, striving to integrate seal volume, destruction volume and illusory spirit volume together as soon as possible.


    To tell you the truth, the king''s body in the quasi imperial realm is very powerful, which requires Lu Ming to go all out.


    With nine volumes of the array road alone, Lu Ming undoubtedly fell into the downwind and was beaten by the other side.


    But this is exactly what Lu Ming needs. In the face of adversity, his array of nine volumes has made rapid progress.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there are hundreds of moves!


    "Yes, that''s what it feels like!"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes lit up and a shot came out.


    Roar!


    A real dragon flies out and pours at each other.


    "That''s the trick again. Break it for me!"


    Three eyes clan roared, the axe cut down, split the real dragon in two.


    However, the real dragon immediately burst into pieces, turned into an endless rune, shrouded in the opponent''s Tomahawk, and spread along the Tomahawk to the opponent''s body, forming a strong seal force.


    That''s right. In that move, Lu Ming successfully fused the magic spirit volume and seal volume together.


    In one move, there are two kinds of nine volumes of array road.


    "Damn it!"


    The three eyes clan roared and broke out with all their strength. The black light of the whole body soared, and the light of those runes was dim and broke down one after another.


    "Come again!"


    Lu Ming shot out again, but still a real Dragon flew out and collided with his opponent''s Tomahawk. This time, he made an amazing roar and the opponent''s Tomahawk hummed and vibrated.


    This move, a combination of the magic spirit volume and the destruction volume, greatly increases its power and successfully blocks the opponent''s attack.


    "If the three volumes are integrated, the power will be stronger!"


    Lu Ming turns an idea, and at the same time, the long spear stabs continuously, but finally fails.


    Merging three volumes is much more difficult than merging two volumes.


    "If we can combine the smash volume and the chaotic robbery finger together to attack, will the power of the chaotic robbery finger increase dramatically?"


    Lu Ming suddenly flashed a light and his eyes lit up.


    The power of chaos robbing fingers is very strong, but if we add the destruction volume of array rules, the power will be stronger.


    But this involves the fusion of the two laws, which is more mysterious.


    Next, Lu Ming tried several times and failed.


    But this is a direction. As long as Lu Ming keeps trying, he will succeed.


    "Now, take care of you."


    Lu Ming''s eyes flash through the killing machine, and the spear is constantly stabbed out, using the combination of magic spirit volume and seal volume. At the same time, the left hand displays chaos to rob the finger, two sides attack.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The two fight for dozens of moves, and Lu Ming finally gets the upper hand. The opponent''s body is covered with a thick layer of runes, which affects his strength.


    Poof!


    Lu Mingyi points out that chaos robbery finger penetrates the other party''s body, and half of the body explodes.


    The other party roars, turns around and runs.


    Lu Ming pursues, but the opponent''s strength is really strong enough to compete with Lu Ming, fight for injury, and run fast and escape far away.


    Lu Ming can only give up pursuit.


    The king''s body at the level of emperor Zhun is indeed very powerful. When Lu Ming breaks out with all his strength, he can defeat the opponent only by combining the two laws. However, if he wants to kill him, he still can''t.Lu Ming returns with fragrance and continues to hunt down the three eyed people.


    On the other side, Huang Ling, long Chen and Luo Xiang are engaged in a life and death war with two emperor Zhun.


    It is very difficult for the three of them to fight against the two quasi emperors. It is a real battle of life and death, and life is in danger at any time.


    Huang Ling uses the principle of undead fire to display the cage of immortality. While attacking, it also achieves the effect of defense.


    And longchen, full of swelling, like a giant in general, each move, like a Ming Jingtian, the God of the sky, attack each other.


    Luo Xiang, on the other hand, is swimming. He is holding an iron sword. It looks rusty, but it is extremely sharp. Moreover, his body shape is fast and slow, and the speed of sword is also fast and slow, which makes people unable to defend.


    Even so, under the terrible attack of the other party''s emperor to be, they were still in danger and faced with a fatal crisis.


    "Die for me!"


    A would-be emperor suddenly pounced on Luo Xiang with all his strength. His terrible power blocked the space around him, making it difficult for him to move at a high speed.


    Then, the fierce attack, to kill Luo Xiang.


    Among the three, Luo Xiang is the lowest. They want to kill Luo Xiang first and then kill others.


    "Not good!"


    Huang Ling and long Chen''s faces changed greatly, and they wanted to rescue them, but they were stopped by another emperor to be. They couldn''t rush through for a time.


    "Die!"


    With a ferocious look in his eyes, the emperor to be roared to Luo Xiang.


    Facing the life and death crisis, Luo Xiang is very calm, his eyes slightly narrowed, flashing a terrible edge.


    He knows the sea, the soul of the sword vibrates, the iron sword in his hand is humming.


    At this moment, he put all his power into operation.


    Whew!


    A sword light exploded and flashed out, illuminating the sky. It was amazing.


    Poof!


    The attack of the three eyes clan was broken by Shengsheng.


    "These boys must die!"


    The three eyed people roared in their hearts. These young people are too strong. They will be the enemy of their family when they grow up in the future.


    He killed Luo Xiang again.


    Keng!


    The iron sword in Luo Xiang''s hand vibrates and radiates bright brilliance. At this moment, a strong breath erupts from his body.


    A breakthrough!


    At the critical moment, Luo Xiang broke through.


    His original cultivation was at the limit of the supreme sage. At the moment, facing the crisis of life and death, he broke through at one stroke and stepped into the supreme peak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1992

    "Break through, OK!"


    Longchen and Huangling are very happy.


    Luo Xiang breaks through, and his fighting power increases greatly. He breaks through the attack of the other party and cooperates with Huangling and longchen to fight with each other.


    Luo Xiang''s breakthrough, so that the three men''s combat power to enhance some, and finally reluctantly able to deal with each other.


    No one noticed that, in the distance, a cold eye swept to Lu Ming from time to time.


    This person, it is the wind dust-free.


    "These people gather together. Sooner or later, it will be a big problem for our Feng clan. We should get rid of them as soon as possible."


    Wind dust-free eyes, flashing fierce light, and then to his several subordinates.


    Then, they attack some three eyes clan, attack a few moves, they suddenly turn the direction, toward Huang Ling, long Chen, Luo Xiang there rushed.


    Those three eyed people are chasing after them.


    Soon, they were near the battlefield of Huangling, longchen and luoxiang.


    "Not good!"


    Huang Ling''s face suddenly changed.


    Feng Wuchen wants to kill people with a knife, lead them to them, and kill them with three eyes.


    "You''ve come just in time. These boys are the most arrogant of the human race. They will be a great disaster in the future. We should get rid of them first."


    A three eyed clan fighting with Huangling roared and called to pursue Feng Wuchen and kill them.


    "Well, kill these men first!"


    Chasing after the three eyes of Feng Wuchen, they immediately give up Feng Wuchen and others and kill them to Huangling.


    Among Feng Wuchen and others, only Feng Wuchen is the top Tianjiao. The others are old and have limited potential.


    Compared with the wind and dust-free, the three eyes clan naturally prefer to kill Huang Ling, long Chen and Luo Xiang.


    Suddenly, at least three or four would-be emperors, as well as more than a dozen saints, were killed toward the three of Huangling.


    Their faces changed greatly, and they retreated quickly, but they were entangled by the previous two emperor to be.


    "Ha ha!"


    Feng Wuchen was overjoyed. The process was even more smooth than he thought. He took the experts of the wind clan and went away quickly and left here.


    On the other side, Lu Ming also found this scene.


    "Not good!"


    Lu Ming looks ugly. With a wave of his hand, a holy power rolls up the fragrance and rushes towards Huang Ling and his side.


    But he is far away from Huangling and they. If he wants to get there, it will take time.


    Huang Ling, long Chen and Luo Xiang, faced with so many emperor to be besieged, suddenly fell into a fatal crisis.


    Poof!


    The body of the dragon was destroyed by the blood.


    Luo Xiang was also upset. One of his arms was cut off.


    Although Huang Ling has the law of undead fire, she blocks more attacks and suffers heavy damage.


    As soon as they fought, the three were hit hard and in crisis.


    "You go back


    Long Chen roared, his long hair was flying, his fists were constantly blowing out, and a figure of gods appeared and rushed to each other. He alone confronted several emperor to be, so as to fight for the chance for Huang Ling and Luo Xiang to escape.


    However, his fighting power was limited after all. The God image was destroyed. His body was bombed, and half of his body was directly exploded, and he almost died.


    "Die!"


    A three eyes clan quasi emperor, eyes flashing ferocious color, the axe toward the head of long Chen, if this move falls, long Chen will die.


    At this time, the bodies of longchen, Huangling and luoxiang flickered like a mirage. The next moment, their bodies appeared thousands of meters away, and the attack of the three eyes clan failed.


    A small figure appears beside them.


    It is the bubble in time to hand, just saved a few people.


    "Kill!"


    Those three eyes clan, toward the bubble to kill.


    "It''s you who died, JOJO!"


    As soon as the bubble''s small hand is pressed, the void fluctuates, and more than a dozen of the three eyes of the holy level are directly strangled by the force of space and split into pieces.


    Even a few would-be emperors, but also the body shape crazy retreat, spit blood.


    "The law of time and space, no, back!"


    A quasi emperor of the three eyed clan suddenly changed his face and wanted to retreat.


    But a few transparent bubbles emerge, enveloping them.


    "Die for me!"


    A voice of indifference sounded from the air, and then, guns shot down from their heads.


    A total of seven would-be emperors were killed instantly.


    Lu Ming''s figure falls down, waves his hand, puts away the body of the three eyed clan, and then steps out and appears beside Huangling and them.


    "You heal first!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Longchen, luoxiang and Huangling were seriously injured, especially longchen and luoxiang. Their bodies almost burst apart, but with their spirit strength, it was not difficult to regenerate their severed limbs.


    The three sat cross legged in the air and began to heal.Lu Ming and paopaopao, guard around, but where there are three eyes of the clan to kill, they are ruthlessly obliterated.


    The bodies of longchen and luoxiang began to heal and recover.


    After a few hours, the three had recovered from their injuries, but it would take a few days to recover to their peak.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    At this time, the war drum sounded and the three eyes clan began to withdraw.


    "The wind is clean!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes twinkle with apathy, then toward the direction of the base, step away.


    Luo Tianyi, Huangling and others look at each other and follow Lu Ming.


    Soon, they returned to the base.


    Lu Ming did not stop and went up. Finally, he came to a magnificent temple.


    This temple is the residence of Feng nationality.


    Lu Ming goes directly to the gate of the temple.


    "Stop, this is the Fengzu residence. In addition to the Fengzu people, there are also invited people to enter. Are you invited?"


    In front of the gate, two strong men block Lu Ming.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming drinks, and the two strong men shake violently, throwing their bodies out and spitting blood.


    "You, bold..."


    one of them pointed to Lu Ming and drank.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming suddenly steps out, and the terrible force surges out and bombards the gate of Feng clan''s palace.


    Boom!


    The gate was blown to pieces.


    The two men at the gate were stunned.


    How dare someone smash the gate of the Fengzu temple? This is the face of the Fengzu. It''s bold.


    The movement here has also alarmed other forces.


    One after another, flying out of the figure, looking at this side.


    "It''s Lu Ming. He''s so brave that he smashes the door of Feng clan!"


    "What happened? Why did Lu Ming do this?"


    "It''s said that Lu Ming and Feng Wuchen have a festival!"


    All around, there was a lot of discussion.


    "What man, look for death!"


    In the wind clan''s palace, there were angry roars, and figures rushed out, looking at Lu Ming and their eyes as cold as a knife.


    "The wind is dust-free, let him roll out to die!"


    Lu Ming drinks and ignores those Feng clan experts directly.


    "Are you Lu Ming?"


    The master of Youfeng clan recognizes Lu Ming, and his eyes are slightly frozen.


    At that time, Lu Ming''s activities in the holy land of the ancient moon were known to their Feng clan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1993

    "The wind is clean, roll out and die!"


    Lu Ming drinks again, and the sound shakes the whole base.


    "Lu Ming, you are brave enough to break the gate of our Feng clan for no reason. Today, no matter what, I have to give an account!"


    A wind clan emperor to drink cold.


    "Account, bullshit, get out of here!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes swept out and directly told the other party to roll away without any face.


    People from other forces have different faces and are secretly frightened.


    The wind clan, but the ancient clan, has been inherited from the ancient times. I don''t know how long it has been. It has a profound and powerful foundation. However, Lu Ming doesn''t give any face to the Feng clan, and directly scolds the other party to roll away.


    "Arrogance is boundless, I will abolish you!"


    A would-be emperor bursts into a roar, his body turns into a gust of wind, and rushes towards Lu Ming. When he waves his hand, a dense blade of wind flies out, which is extremely sharp and kills Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming doesn''t look at it. He blows out a fist and shakes the void. The blades fly back and bombard each other.


    With a scream, the emperor of the wind clan flew back and hit the wall of the house of the wind clan and lay on the ground, half dead.


    Everyone was surprised. Lu Ming''s fighting power was so terrible that he even didn''t even look at him.


    "The wind is dust-free. Has he become a tortoise and let him roll out?"


    Lu Ming steps forward, and those experts of the wind clan step back a few steps.


    "Lu Ming, how are you? But how dare you come to our Fengzu, smash our Fengzu gate and hurt our Fengzu people. What do you want to do?"


    A bleak voice sounded, and the wind came out of the wind clan house without dust, and looked at Lu Ming with an ugly face.


    He didn''t expect that Lu Ming was so bold that he dared to directly kill the Feng clan''s residence.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Lu Ming continues to step out, very direct, lazy and wind dust-free nonsense.


    At the beginning, in the lotus world, the reason why the autumn moon was injured had something to do with the wind and dust-free.


    At that time, fengwuchen, and the experts of the wind clan, joined hands with the people of Da Luo Tianzong, and finally let Qiuyue get hurt.


    Now, Feng Wuchen is becoming more and more fierce. He not only deliberately makes trouble to them, but also draws three strong people in the eye to kill people with a knife.


    Lu Ming''s idea of killing the wind and dust has reached the extreme and can''t bear it.


    Today, the wind must be clean.


    Feng Wuchen''s face changed. He stepped back a few steps, retreated behind many Feng clan masters and cried, "Lu Ming, I didn''t expect that you were so narrow-minded. Before you had to exchange for resources and treasures, I said that the treasures were not enough. If you wanted to come for a while, you would hold a grudge against me and want to kill me!"


    "Now is the time for us to fight the enemy together, but you want to kill me and cause civil strife. I really doubt if you have not joined the alien race!"


    Feng Wuchen directly puts a big hat on Lu Ming, saying that Lu Ming is narrow-minded, and even says that Lu Ming has taken refuge in other nationalities.


    Huang Ling and Lu Xiangxiang were very angry.


    I''ve seen a shameless one. I haven''t seen such a shameless one.


    "You''re talking nonsense. It''s clear that you hate my master and us. In the battlefield, you deliberately lead other people to kill us, and you want to use the sword to kill people, but now you even slander us!"


    Lu Xiangxiang cried out in displeasure.


    Many people''s eyes moved, and their hearts said that it was so.


    Those who can practice to this point are all smart people. Few people will believe that the wind is clean and the hat is put on at random.


    On the contrary, what Lu Xiangxiang said made more people believe it.


    It''s no wonder that Lu Ming is so murderous that he kills the feng people directly. It turns out that Feng Wuchen wants to kill people with a knife and deliberately leads the alien people to Lu Ming and them.


    How mean!


    Many people thought, but no one stood up, the wind family is an ancient clan, powerful, who dare to offend the wind family easily?


    There are also some people who gloat, such as Jinwu and Wanjia.


    The conflict between Lu Ming and Feng clan intensified, and they were more happy.


    They also hope that the wind clan will kill Lu Ming!


    "The little girl is full of nonsense, overbearing and full of nonsense. Your master told you to slander me. Speak, but you have to tell evidence."


    Wind dust-free sneer.


    "That''s exactly what it is. We can all testify!"


    Lu Xiangxiang said.


    "You testify? It''s ridiculous. It''s almost as good for you to unite to slander me


    Wind dust-free sneer.


    "You..."


    Lu Xiangxiang was flushed with anger.


    Touch!


    At this time, Lu Ming suddenly stepped out again, forced forward and said, "Xiangxiang, why are you talking so much with such people? Just kill them!"


    Shua!


    Then, Lu Ming''s body suddenly accelerated, toward the wind dust-free.


    "Bold!"


    "Join hands and take him down!"Many prospective emperors of the Feng clan were furious. In an instant, at least ten would-be emperors killed Lu Ming.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming drinks, and the light of chaos covers his whole body. He uses chaos to rob his fingers and points out ten fingers in succession.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    a series of collision sounds sounded, and the ten emperor to be attacked were broken, their bodies trembled and their bodies retreated violently.


    On their bodies, there is a blood hole, blood flowing straight.


    Hiss...


    many people take a breath.


    The ten would-be emperors joined forces and were all defeated by Lu Ming, and they were instantly wounded by Lu Ming. This kind of combat power is too frightening.


    "Dust free, today, you must die!"


    Lu Ming steps again and makes Feng Wuchen pale. He can''t help but retreat again and again.


    "Enough!"


    At this time, a cold voice sounded, a figure, from the wind family house out, the vast breath, diffuse out.


    Diwei!


    This is Emperor Wu!


    Wind Wuchen is overjoyed. Emperor Wu makes a move. Lu Ming can''t do anything about him.


    "Elder, Lu Ming is a lawless man. He not only smashed the gate of our Feng clan, but also injured the strong one of our Feng clan. You should kill this man quickly!"


    The wind screamed.


    Lu Ming''s eyes, looking at the wind family Emperor Wu, the voice quietly spread: "you as Emperor Wu, dare to try on me!"


    This makes Emperor Wu of Feng nationality frown.


    People from other forces are also moved. They think of Kong Bo a few years ago.


    Behind Lu Ming, however, is a powerful figure.


    According to Lu Ming''s present state, the other party''s emperor Zhun hands, and Kong Bo probably won''t say anything. But if the other side''s Emperor Wu hands, will Kong Bo go to the wind clan?


    "Lu Ming, don''t take an inch to be a man. It''s easy to break if you''re too hard. Go away. I can do that for today."


    Wudi road of Feng nationality.


    Many people''s eyes flashed, the wind family Emperor Wu''s words, is tantamount to concession.


    This makes Feng Wuchen''s eyes flashed with reluctance. Today, he has a good reason to kill Lu Ming directly.


    However, Lu Ming is obviously ungrateful.


    "You can do that, but I didn''t say so. Feng Wuchen deliberately leads other people to kill us. He must die!"


    Lu Ming''s voice is cold, and his murderous intention is more intense, which makes the temperature of the scene lower.


    "Lu Ming, you should go too far. Don''t think that if you rely on an old guy, you can be lawless. My Fengzu is fearless!"


    The face of Emperor Wu of the wind clan sank and said in a cold voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1994

    Lu Ming sneered.


    Fearless?


    He will not be afraid of death if he slaps him directly.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming roared, and suddenly started to fight against the wind.


    Many people sigh.


    Lu Ming, or that Lu Ming, stirred the wind and cloud of the ancient moon holy land.


    Courage is still so big, in front of the wind family Emperor Wu, to kill the king of the wind family, wind dust-free.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The Emperor Wu of the Feng nationality drank a lot and pressed down with one hand. A strong breath played a role on Lu Ming.


    In an instant, the air from all directions seemed to solidify. Lu Ming seemed to have been crushed by hundreds of mountains, and his body suddenly stopped.


    "Bubbles, let''s do it together!"


    To Lu Ming.


    The bubble has been sitting on Lu Ming''s shoulder. At this time, her face is red, and the light of time and space diffuses out. Her small hand, like a knife, cuts forward.


    As the space fluctuates violently, it seems that it is about to split. The force exerted on Lu Ming by the other side is also torn apart.


    "Broken!"


    Lu Ming drinks, the light of chaos breaks out, and points out a finger with all his strength.


    The force of chaos surging, the power of chaos hijacking, concentrated in a point, coincided with the power of bubbles.


    Boom!


    The space was boiling, and Emperor Wu''s power was torn open by life.


    "Not good!"


    The Emperor Wu of the wind clan changed his face.


    But at the next moment, Lu Ming''s body disappears in place, breaking through the power of Emperor Wu, and suddenly appears in front of Feng Wuchen, grabbing it with a big hand.


    Feng Wuchen thought that with Emperor Wu on the scene, he would not worry. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming could break through the barrier of Emperor Wu''s power and suddenly appeared in front of him.


    He wanted to step back, it was too late.


    Lu Ming grabs his neck with a big hand, and the violent force rushes in, blocking all his accomplishments.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming grabs the wind and hits the ground heavily.


    The ground roared. The ground of the Fengzu temple was made of hard black gold stone, but they were all smashed and cracked. The wind was dust-free, and the whole person was inlaid in the black gold stone.


    He spat out blood, his body twitched and his eyes turned white like a dead fish.


    The people of other people''s power are all stunned and shocked.


    First, it is shocking that Lu Ming was able to break through the power barrier of Emperor Wu.


    Under the general Emperor Wu, under the power of Emperor Wu, it is difficult to move.


    Second, shocked, Lu Mingzhen did what he said. In front of the wind clan''s Emperor Wu, Lu Mingzhen seriously damaged Feng Wuchen. It seemed that he really wanted to kill Feng Wuchen.


    Evil star! The real evil star!


    Lu Xiangxiang and others are enthusiastic.


    "I advise you, or let the wind be dust-free!"


    Emperor Wu of the wind clan was very gloomy and had a terrible opportunity to kill.


    Lu Ming, actually in his power barrier, took down the wind dust free, which let him lose face.


    What''s more, the wind can''t die without dust. It''s a peerless king. Its future achievements are unpredictable and it has the potential to impact the great emperor.


    Although the tafeng clan is an ancient one, with deep foundation and amazing strength, it has no emperor.


    A great emperor is too important for a power.


    "Let him go and let him continue to revenge me? I won''t give him a second chance! "


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold, one foot on Feng Wuchen''s face, making Feng Wuchen''s body twitch again.


    "If you kill him, your friends will die too!"


    In the palace, there is a breathtaking sound.


    Emperor Wu, it''s all Emperor Wu!


    One of them, the breath is vast, unfathomable, surrounded by the light of the world, is a real emperor.


    It seems that the wind clan is not calm, and the strong of Emperor Wu appear one after another.


    What I said just now was the real emperor with sharp eyes, looking at Lu Xiangxiang and others.


    "It''s ridiculous that the real emperor wants to threaten me with several younger generations."


    Lu Ming''s face was gloomy.


    "Let the wind be dust-free, otherwise, none of you can leave. I know that there is a hometown dialect behind you, but it can scare others, but it can not frighten my Feng clan!"


    The real emperor of the Feng nationality is indifferent and has a strong breath, which covers Lu Xiangxiang and others. As long as they are moving and thinking, Lu Xiangxiang and others will fall.


    "Master, don''t mind us, kill that guy!"


    Lu Xiangxiang cried.


    "Shut up!"


    The real emperor of the wind family drank coldly. He raised his hand and pressed it. A big hand grabbed Xiangxiang.


    At this time, in front of Xiangxiang, the space suddenly splits, and a crutch flies out. With a sweep, the big hand of the real emperor of the wind clan is defeated.Then, the crutches grow rapidly, such as a giant ancient wood, bombarding the real emperor of the wind clan.


    "Empty uncle!"


    This is the crutch in Lu bokong''s heart.


    "It''s empty grandfather!"


    Lu Xiangxiang called.


    The real emperor of the wind clan, his face changed wildly. On his crutches, he felt terrible pressure.


    He roared, the world time burst out, exploded the power of the world, the endless wind howled, swept to the crutches.


    However, the crutches were pressed down, and the strong wind broke up. The huge crutches hit the real emperor of the wind clan and drove him out of the country for hundreds of miles. His face was pale and his mouth vomited blood.


    People were shocked, a move, will be a real emperor, really terrible.


    "It''s the one from Dayan Dan Hall!"


    "The strength is so unpredictable that it''s hard to guess!"


    The strong of other forces in the holy land of ancient moon was shocked.


    Sirius tower, the people of thousands of families, looks very ugly.


    Because at the beginning, they were killed by Kong Bo.


    "A few years ago, I said that the old people should not interfere with the affairs of the younger generation. Especially now they are just a group of holy places. You virtual emperor and even the real emperor have to do something. Don''t blame me for bullying the small with the big one!"


    Kong Bo''s voice rang out from the crutches.


    "Elder, it''s better to settle an enemy than to end it. Feng Wuchen also suffered a lot. Let Lu Ming let him go. This matter is over. The wind clan won''t ask about it. How about it?"


    The true emperor of Feng nationality is holding fists and Dao.


    "I don''t care about the affairs of the younger generation. If you want to kill or not, let them make their own decisions. You, who are in the imperial realm, had better not ask about it!"


    The voice of Kong Bo rang out.


    "Master, in this way, you must intervene. It''s not good for you to fight against our Feng clan!"


    The true emperor of Feng nationality said coldly.


    "I''d like to see how you make me useless!"


    The voice of Kong Bo rang out.


    All the Emperor Wu of the wind clan looked ugly. It was obvious that the empty uncle had intervened.


    "Send a message to the patriarch


    The true emperor of the wind family, to a virtual emperor of the wind family.


    The virtual emperor nodded and secretly spread the news.


    "Lu Ming, do what you want. Don''t worry about it!"


    In the crutch, the voice of Kong Bo rang out again.


    This words, let the strong face of the wind clan crazy.


    "Stop it!"


    The wind people roared.


    "No..."


    the wind is dust-free, as if feeling the coming of death and struggling madly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1995

    "Now I know I''m afraid. You should think about this when you bring three eyes to harm us!"


    Lu Ming is extremely indifferent.


    He has a deep idea of killing the wind.


    The holy power gathers and condenses into a long gun, which stabs the head of the wind and dust-free.


    Poof!


    The spear pierced the wind dust-free head and nailed it to the ground.


    Wind dustless struggle for a few times, there is no breath.


    Dead!


    A peerless king was killed by Lu Ming in public, even in the house of Feng clan, in front of numerous powerful Feng clan people.


    "Looking for death!"


    The real emperor of the wind clan roared, and the power of the world burst out and killed Lu Ming.


    Feng Wuchen is the hope of the wind clan, but now he is dead. He must kill Lu Ming.


    "You want to die!"


    Among the crutches came the voice of Kong Bo.


    Keng!


    Then the sword came out of its sheath, and the sound of the sword sounded through the sky.


    All the people saw only a flash of sword light, and then they saw the body of the real emperor of the wind clan was stiff in the air, and all the breath disappeared.


    Then, there is a bloodstain on the brow of the real emperor of Feng nationality, and then the whole person is divided into two parts.


    Gollum!


    A lot of people swallowed their saliva and were shocked.


    A real emperor was killed.


    Same as a few years ago!


    "You, too much!"


    At this time, an angry roar came from the distance, and then, between heaven and earth, there was a terrible roar.


    In the distance, endless wind swept towards this side, blocking the sky and covering the holy land of the ancient moon.


    At this moment, many people have a sense of doomsday.


    As if heaven and earth were going to collapse, there was a great terror.


    The endless wind swept, like countless magic soldiers, space was cut like tofu, revealing a ferocious space cracks.


    In the endless gale, there is a tall and majestic figure, as if the heaven and earth, such as the devil in the world.


    A terrible pressure on everyone.


    "Patriarch!"


    "The patriarch is coming, they are dead!"


    The experts of Feng clan are very happy.


    "It''s the Feng clan chief!"


    "True emperor peak!"


    Other forces, also have the real emperor realm strong, at this time some people speak, the voice is incomparably dignified.


    True emperor peak!


    Many people take a breath.


    The real emperor of the wind clan, who was killed by Kong Bo just now, is just a star emperor.


    The chief of the Feng clan is the Seven Star emperor.


    We don''t know how far the difference is.


    It seems that the wind clan was furious, and the clan leader personally took action.


    "Lu Ming, that boy, is dead!"


    "And the old guy in Dayan Dan Hall is dead, ha ha!"


    The people of Jinwu and other influential families were overjoyed.


    Lu Ming, Kong Bo, isn''t he arrogant? Now he''s kicking the iron plate.


    If the real emperor is at the top of the mountain, who will fight against the great emperor?


    They don''t believe that Kong Bo is so strong.


    "Today, let you be buried with Wu Chen!"


    In the endless wind, a cold and heartless voice sounded, the wind swept to empty Bo and Lu Ming them.


    Keng!


    The sound of the sword coming out of the scabbard started again, and a sword light flashed out, splitting the whole sky in two.


    It was the real split in two, and the whole sky was split, revealing a terrible dark void.


    The endless wind carried by the head of Feng clan disappeared like a faint candle. Then people heard a shrill scream, and a figure retreated wildly, dripping blood and scattering into the sky.


    In the distance, appeared a middle-aged man, wearing a green robe, now pale, eyes with incredible.


    This is the Feng clan chief!


    All the people at the scene were shocked.


    The head of Feng clan is injured. This is a real emperor''s peak figure, an ancient clan''s patriarch, and a overlord. However, such a character is wounded by a sword, and his blood sprinkles on the sky. It''s too shocking.


    The key is that the other side doesn''t even appear, but controls a sword from a distance. It has such a terrifying power that it makes people feel shocked and hard to calm down.


    "The great emperor, is he a powerful one?"


    Some people spoke hard, with shock and disbelief.


    At a long distance, control a long sword and move to let a strong man at the top of the real emperor shed blood on the sky. In addition to the great emperor, who can do this?


    The emperor!


    There is a great emperor in the holy land of ancient moon!


    The old man in Dayan Dan Hall is actually a great emperor. When he thinks of it, everyone is shocked.It seems that there is only one step between the real emperor and the great emperor, but this step is the gap between heaven and earth, which is difficult to cross.


    In particular, the Jinwu people, Wanjia, Sirius tower and other forces who have enemies with Lu Ming are extremely ugly and deeply worried.


    "How strong is Kong Bo?"


    Even Lu Ming and others were surprised.


    "It''s not easy to recite your practice. I''ll spare you once. If there''s another time, I''ll kill you!"


    In the crutches, the voice of Kong Bo came out again, full of the spirit of killing.


    The Feng clan leader''s face was extremely ugly, with a trace of fear. At this time, he gritted his teeth and clasped his fist and said, "master, there is one thing I must say clearly today."


    "Say it


    Kong Bo''s voice rose again.


    "Before the matter, the wind clan can not investigate!"


    The chief of the Feng clan.


    Many people are moved by this remark.


    Obviously, the wind clan gave in, that is to say, the wind is dead for nothing today.


    But everyone can understand, a great emperor, standing behind Lu Ming, what can they do? Do you want to die?


    The other members of the Feng clan are unwilling and humiliated, but even if they are humiliated, they can only bear it.


    "You Fengzu are responsible for it. Do you still want to pursue it? Go on


    Kong Bo''s faint voice rang out.


    "Master, this time, our Feng clan can do this. But if Lu Ming, relying on your support, sees our feng people and kills them, or even kills them in our Feng clan, our Feng clan can''t fail to fight back."


    "If he had a knife and wanted to kill our Fengzu Empire, we Fengzu Wudi couldn''t stand there and let him kill him. In that case, even if Lu Ming had the support of his predecessors, our Feng family would not hesitate to fight!"


    "Even if you can kill me, you can''t kill me if you disperse and hide. You can''t kill me all the time. You can''t protect them for a lifetime."


    The head of the Feng clan opened his mouth, and his voice showed firmness.


    If Lu Mingruo is wantonly killing their Feng clan, they will not hesitate to fight.


    Can Kong Bo protect Lu Ming and Lu Xiang Xiang? Can they protect Lu Ming and Lu Xiang for a while, unless they don''t go out and walk around.


    Feng clan chief, also can''t move, he is really afraid of Lu Ming relying on a great emperor to support, wantonly to kill feng people.


    In that case, they''d rather catch the dead.


    "Master, this is what I mean by Jinwu people. I can''t be killed passively without fighting back!"


    A real emperor of the Jinwu family came out and clasped his fist at Kong Bo''s crutch.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1996

    "My family, that''s what I mean!"


    "My Sirius tower..."


    then, the forces of Wanjia, Sirius tower and zijizong, which are the enemies of Lu Ming, all came out and showed their attitude.


    If they are passive, it''s better to be killed by the land.


    "The old man said that, but you don''t understand. Today, the old man will say it again!"


    "Lu Ming is now in the holy land. If the people under the Emperor Wu do something, the old man doesn''t care. It''s your ability to kill him!"


    "If he proves the truth and becomes the emperor and achieves the virtual emperor, then all of you in the virtual emperor''s realm can do something. If he is not defeated, it is he who has no ability!"


    "In the same way, if he reaches the real emperor''s realm, you can do it, and the old man won''t interfere!"


    The voice of Kong Bo rang out.


    The eyes of the wind clan, Jinwu clan and other influential people flashed.


    Now, Emperor Wu can''t make a move, and almost no one is Lu Ming''s opponent.


    However, as long as Lu Ming breaks through the virtual emperor, all of them will be able to make a move.


    Xu Di, however, can be divided into one star to seven stars. The gap between one star and seven stars is one hundred and eight thousand li.


    As long as Lu Ming breaks through to Xu Di, that is their chance.


    "Well, there are so many people on the scene today. I hope you can keep your word!"


    Feng clan chief Dao, eyes filled with cold killing.


    With Lu Ming''s talent, it is almost certain that Lu Ming will become emperor.


    As long as Lu Ming breaks through the realm of virtual emperor, he will kill him at any cost.


    "The old man said," do it, go away! "


    Kong Bo''s voice rings, and then the crutches shake and disappear.


    The Feng clan chief glances at Lu Ming coldly in his eyes, and then turns around and walks away.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Mingdao and Xiangxiang and others left here and headed for the top of the mountain. They wanted to exchange the spoils for resources.


    He knew in his heart that the reason why Kong Bo made such rules was to train him.


    After he breaks through the virtual emperor, all the virtual emperors of the other side can shoot. For him, the pressure is really great, but it has the effect of tempering.


    Of course, if the other real emperor hands, it is not honing, but crushing.


    Such a condition gave the wind clan, Jin Wu clan and other forces the hope of killing Lu Ming, and the other side naturally agreed. Otherwise, as the other side said, they would not hesitate to fight a war, and the net would be broken.


    All of this, of course, should be based on the terrible combat power of kongbona. Only with a strong deterrent force can the other side yield.


    Lu Ming and his wife came to the place where they exchanged treasure resources. This time, no one made any difficulties. They exchanged the third eye of the three eyes clan into various useful treasures.


    Lu Ming is mainly composed of sacred medicine and stone.


    ...


    in the Phoenix Palace residence, in the mountain and river map, Lu Ming constantly put holy medicine into the Dayan Dan stove, controlled the fire, refined the holy medicine, and all the medicinal power of the holy medicine penetrated into Qiuyue''s body.


    Autumn Moon quietly suspended in the Dayan furnace, ruddy complexion, appearance, everything is normal, but did not wake up.


    "Now the alien invades, I don''t know where the Vientiane tower is. The autumn moon calms down the alien race. I will find the Vientiane building and find a way to save you!"


    Lu Ming whispered softly, then covered the lid of the furnace and collected the Dayan furnace into the sea of knowledge.


    Then, Lu Ming stepped out to another peak.


    The physical body of Hengyu Emperor stands on this mountain peak and constantly absorbs energy from the outside world.


    But since this period of time, the energy stored in the body of the emperor of heaven is still less than one percent.


    The body of the emperor of heaven is like a huge and incomparable water tank, and the energy is like water. It is too difficult to fill the water tank with water.


    Before that, it took less than one million pieces of raw stone.


    I don''t know it''s going to be the year of the monkey if you want to achieve 100%.


    However, this is the body left over by the emperor of heaven. Even if the stored energy is 10%, it will be extremely powerful.


    At this time, Lu Ming takes out a pile of bracelets, all of which are storage Bracelets from the three eyes clan, and then sorts out the contents of these bracelets.


    Then, there was a pile of black crystals on the ground, piled up like mountains, I don''t know how many pieces there are.


    This kind of crystal is also a kind of energy crystal, which is very similar to the original stone, except that it is not the original gas, but a kind of strange energy. The martial arts can absorb and refine it, but the difficulty of refining is more than that of the original gas.


    Lu Ming plans to melt all the energy of these crystals into the body of the emperor of heaven.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    with a wave of his hand, Lu Ming broke a large amount of crystal stone, which turned into rolling energy and was absorbed by the body of the emperor of heaven.In the next few days, Lu Ming didn''t go out to battle. He was determined to help the emperor of heaven and refine the crystal stones.


    In three days, all the crystal stones were refined, and the energy stored in the body of emperor Tiandi finally exceeded 1% to about 1.5%.


    Lu Ming is happy.


    The distance is 10 percent, it''s getting closer and closer.


    At the beginning, the emperor of the flesh told him to control ten percent of his energy.


    Because the body of the emperor of heaven is a stone man. Now it is like a puppet. If there is not enough energy, it can''t be started.


    As long as the energy stored in the body of emperor Tiandi reaches 10%, the body of emperor Tiandi will become Lu Ming''s biggest card.


    The next day, is still fighting with the three eyes clan, in the battlefield training.


    I don''t know if it is the reason why the soldiers of the three eyes clan divided into eight routes. The troops who came to the side of the holy land of the ancient moon were not strong. After more than half a month, the three eyes clan was gradually suppressed by the holy land of the ancient moon, and even retreated.


    People show a happy look, it seems that the three eyes clan, is not so difficult to deal with it.


    At this time, a message spread all over Yuanshan.


    In the ancient capital of Yuanshan, Tianhuo emperor, huntian emperor, Wuxiang emperor, the three great emperors told the world, gathered the strong people of Yuanshan, gathered the ancient capital of Yuanshan, and prepared to fight back in an all-round way.


    As soon as the news came out, the ground of Yuanshan was shaking, and countless strong people gathered towards the ancient capital of Yuanshan.


    When they heard the news, they were also very happy.


    These three great emperors are the three great emperors who created the Yuanshan holy yard.


    At the beginning of the first battle of Tiandi City, there was no news of the three great emperors. Lu Ming and they were also worried about whether the three great emperors would have an accident. Now it seems that they are all OK.


    In the holy land of the ancient moon, all the great forces sent their experts to the ancient capital of Yuanshan to meet with many powerful people and launch counterattack.


    Lu Ming and his followers, together with the Phoenix Palace and the powerful god elephant sect, also went to the ancient capital of Yuanshan to fight.


    The ancient capital of Yuanshan is located in the north of the land of Yuanshan. In a long time ago, it was the first holy land in the land of Yuanshan, but it was only after the appearance of Tiandi city that it retreated from the first throne.


    When they arrived, Lu Ming found that the ancient capital of Yuanshan had gathered numerous experts from all sides of Yuanshan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1997

    Lu Ming and them, find a place to live.


    Three days later!


    When! When! When! ...


    the magnificent bell rings through the ancient capital of Yuanshan.


    The great emperor summoned all the great powers together.


    Yuanshan ancient capital, numerous strong, toward the place where the bell rings.


    "So many strong men!"


    Lu Xiangxiang looked up at all directions.


    Countless figures, whistling past.


    Some people, the breath is particularly terrible, even if there is no deliberate outbreak of breath, but the faint Diwei, still can clearly feel.


    Emperor Wu!


    Many of the powerful people of Emperor Wu have become emperor Wu''s army.


    Those Imperial forces scattered outside the nine holy places have gathered together in an astonishing number.


    Of course, it is still the most holy, with the largest number of quasi emperors.


    It is extremely difficult to prove the truth and become an emperor. Since ancient times, I don''t know how many martial artists have been trapped in the step of quasi emperor and are hard to break through.


    So, at a glance, there are going to be emperors everywhere.


    Not long after, they came to a vast square.


    In the middle of the square, there is a big clock, which is constantly shaking.


    Around the square, countless figures have gathered.


    "So many strong people gather together to launch an attack, which will really destroy the sky and the earth!"


    Lu Ming is also secretly frightened.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    there are more and more experts coming to the square.


    "You see, it''s the Shenyuan empire of Guyang holy land, and Ziyan villa, the only temple!"


    Nearby, someone whispers. Lu Ming looks at the past and sees the three forces of Guyang holy land.


    In the crowd of Shenyuan Empire, Ouyang peered at Lu Ming and nodded with a smile.


    However, no one came to Dalao Tianzong, the strongest force in Guyang holy land.


    "It''s a man from the holy land of Tianxuan!"


    "The Holy Land and the Dragon abyss!"


    The powerful forces of one holy land came.


    In the back, there are several ancient tribes coming.


    Lu Ming saw the ancient saints. Among the ancient saints, Xie Nianjun''s white clothes were like snow, which was very eye-catching.


    Ancient saints, but a very powerful ancient clan.


    Ancient people, there are strong and weak.


    Some ancient ethnic groups, such as the wind clan, are weak in strength.


    Although the wind clan is an ancient one, there is no emperor.


    And the ancient Saint clan is said to be an ancient clan with a great emperor.


    However, the original Tiandi city''s two famous Imperial forces, HENGJIA and Hejia, were not seen.


    "There is no one coming from the three great imperial forces of HENGJIA, Hejia and Dalao Tianzong. What''s going on?"


    A lot of people are disappointed.


    If we add three great imperial forces, their strength will be much stronger.


    "Maybe, these three forces will fight in other places."


    "I''m afraid they''ll hide and not fight!"


    A lot of people speculate.


    At this time, three figures suddenly appeared in the sky, and the whole scene was quiet for a while.


    Three great emperors are here!


    One of the old men, Lu Ming, they met, was the emperor Wuxiang.


    The other two, a burly man in a flaming red robe, should be the emperor of fire.


    The other is the old man in black robe, the great emperor of huntian.


    Three great emperors appeared and the scene was silent.


    "I don''t have a look!"


    "Old man, sky fire!"


    "I''m a fool!"


    Three great emperors, respectively.


    "See the emperor!"


    Everyone bowed down.


    If the emperor does not come out, the great emperor is the peak, which is worthy of everyone''s respect.


    "Thank you for coming here. Next, we will fight the enemy together!"


    The emperor Wuxiang spoke.


    "I wish to live and die with the emperor!" A lot of people drink it.


    "OK, but before the war, I''ll tell you about the origin of the alien race. I''m afraid many people here don''t know the origin of the alien race."


    Wu Xiang Dadi Dao.


    Many people shake their heads. During this period of time, they only know that the alien race comes from another world. They are cruel and cruel. They kill people when they see them.


    "As we all know, the world we live in is the Yuanjie, and the world near the Yuanjie is the heaven world. The two worlds are twin worlds, and they can communicate with each other."


    "However, the history of the practice of the heaven realm is far more than that of the yuan kingdom. Even many of the practices of the yuan kingdom are handed down from the heaven."


    The emperor Wuxiang explained that everyone listened quietly. Many people knew these secrets before.


    "The alien race, from another world, is called the evil prison world. The creatures in this world call themselves the Protoss. In fact, they are just boasting. We call them evil clans or evil gods!""In ancient times, the evil god clan opened the void passage, broke into the heaven, and launched a fierce war with the heaven. The evil god family was cruel and cruel, lived in a place where no grass was born, and killed any living creature when it saw it. Even the old, weak, women and children were not let go of it!"


    Said here, Wu Xiang emperor a wave, the air appeared a picture.


    In the picture, it is the picture of the evil gods attacking. In the places where they pass, countless creatures die miserably, and their bodies become mountains, which is terrible to see.


    Pictures flashed by, and some of them were in a great war. Many powerful forces were destroyed under the attack of evil gods.


    Lu Ming found that in addition to the three eyes of the evil god clan, there are other races, each of which is extremely terrifying and unpredictable.


    "In ancient times, the heaven was invincible, countless strong people died in battle, and countless powerful forces were destroyed. At that time, when the War reached its acme, all the space was pierced. Many relics of the heaven fell to the yuan Kingdom, and the bodies of some powerful people fell to the yuan Kingdom, forming some forbidden areas now!"


    "Of course, there are also some powerful evil gods who took the opportunity to enter the yuan kingdom. Later, the space was restored independently. It was very difficult for the evil gods to come over."


    "And those evil gods who entered the yuan Kingdom at that time formed a series of terrible forces secretly, such as the evil spirit cult, the evil spirit cult and others, who specialized in hunting and killing the Tianjiao and the strong in the yuan kingdom. Last time, it was these beings that opened up the void channel and released the evil gods into Tiandi city!"


    The emperor Wuxiang explained it again, and many people finally understood what was going on.


    "It turns out that the evil spirit cult and the evil spirit cult are all created by the strong members of the evil god clan. No wonder!"


    "These cults should be eradicated as soon as possible."


    A lot of people talk about it.


    "Evil spirit cult!"


    Lu Ming clenched his fists.


    Now Cangzhou is still under the control of the evil spirit cult.


    "However, the void channel opened by the evil god clan this time is just a small empty channel, which is not stable. The existence of the great emperor''s realm or above cannot survive. Once forced through, the void passage will collapse. Therefore, only the existence below the great emperor can come through!"


    Wu Xiang the great emperor also said.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up.


    It turns out that the strong people above the other side can''t make it, which is definitely good news.


    "Don''t be too happy too soon. This is just a small battle. In the future, if the evil god clan really breaks through the void and opens a stable void channel, or the remaining strong ones in the heaven fall, then the evil god clan will come in a large scale. Therefore, the decisive battle will come sooner or later!"


    Wuxiang emperor continued to speak, so that many people were silent, dignified.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1998

    Yes, what if the other side attacks in the future?


    Some looked desperate.


    "Therefore, we must win this war. If we can''t win even this small battle, how will we fight in the future, how will we make a decisive battle and how will we annihilate the evil gods?"


    The voice of Wuxiang emperor is rising abruptly, and his breath is becoming stronger and stronger. He has the spirit of biting the world and swallowing like a tiger.


    A lot of people''s fists, clenched together.


    "Who are you willing to pursue? We will win this battle? Wipe out the evil gods, protect your families, protect your lovers, protect your friends? "


    The voice of Wuxiang emperor is getting higher and higher, full of indomitable momentum.


    "Yes, yes!"


    A lot of people roared and the sound shook the sky.


    In particular, some young people are more enthusiastic.


    Isn''t it the evil god clan? It''s just the first World War. In order to protect what you want to protect, how about fighting to death?


    "Well, next, we will be divided into three armies, which will be led by the three of us. We will be able to wipe out the evil god clan completely."


    The emperor Wuxiang announced.


    After that, all the strong were divided into three armies, led by three great emperors.


    All the forces in the holy land of the ancient moon followed the emperor Wuxiang.


    One day later, the army set out to kill the evil gods.


    Of course, the Emperor Wu on their side deals with the emperor level strongmen of the other side, while those under the Emperor Wu deal with those under the Emperor Wu.


    In the holy land, the evil army in the North was almost wiped out.


    After that, the evil god clan mobilized a large army from several other directions, as well as from Tiandi city. The two sides launched a fierce war in the north of Yuanshan.


    This war has become a stalemate for half a year.


    In the past six months, Lu Ming and his wife have been fighting and honing themselves all the time. They often walk on the edge of life and death.


    For them, promotion is very fast.


    Lu Ming''s accomplishments have stepped into the peak of the supreme sage, gradually approaching the perfection of the supreme sage, and his combat power is even more amazing. Generally, the emperor to be has no residue left after one punch.


    Huangling, longchen and Huangli have also made great progress, and each of them has stepped into the supreme perfection.


    Even, Luo Tianyi successfully cultivated the light of the law.


    And Huangling, longchen and they also touch the edge of the light of the law.


    In life and death, as long as we don''t die, the achievements we have made are amazing.


    If they practice normally, they can''t break through in a few years.


    Lu Xiangxiang, who has made the fastest progress, has not only stepped into the great saint''s perfection very early, but even in the first World War, she has inspired her potential, broken the limit and stepped into the realm of supreme holiness.


    Even Lu Ming envies such speed.


    However, after stepping into the holy land, the speed of Xiangxiang''s cultivation also slowed down.


    In the past six months, Lu Ming also took Ouyang Moli, xueningxin and tianchui to join the war and made great progress.


    Ouyang Moli is the body of reincarnation. With the heart of the reincarnation emperor, the speed of cultivation is even more terrifying. It''s like riding a rocket to catch up with Xiangxiang, sooner or later.


    In the past six months, Lu Ming did not know how many strong men of the three eyes clan had been killed and how many resources he had obtained. These resources were finally turned into energy and absorbed by the body of the emperor of heaven.


    The energy stored in the body of the emperor of heaven finally reached 9%, which is not far away from 10%.


    After half a year of fierce fighting, they gained the overall upper hand, took back the land occupied by the evil god clan, and began to attack Tiandi city.


    However, the evil gods in the city, relying on the walls of the city, laid a lot of defense.


    After many battles, although countless evil gods have been hanged, the number of evil gods can always be replenished.


    On this day, Lu Minggang fought for a while and returned to the military camp. An old man came to find Lu Ming.


    This old man, known by Lu Ming, was a teacher of Yuanshan holy yard.


    "Three great emperors want to see me?"


    When the teacher of Yuanshan Shengyuan explained his intention, Lu Ming was a little stunned.


    What do the three emperors want to see him?


    Lu Ming didn''t ask much. He followed the teacher of Yuanshan Shengyuan to a military tent.


    In the army account, the three emperors are sitting together, as if discussing things.


    "Lu Ming, here you are


    Seeing Lu Ming, Wuxiang emperor smiles.


    "Meet the three great emperors!"


    Lu Ming salutes, and the teacher of Yuanshan Shengyuan retreats.


    "Lu Ming, I''m looking for you this time. I have something to do with you!"


    Wu Xiangda said with a smile.


    "Ask me for help?"


    Lu Ming is more confused. The emperor asks him for help. What''s going on? Even if the emperor can''t decide, it''s no use looking for him.


    "Lu Ming, during the war, you can also see that although we have the advantage and constantly kill the evil god clan, the evil god clan always has a continuous source, and the number can always be added up because of the empty channel!""As long as there is no way for us to completely annihilate the evil land, we can only destroy it!"


    Wu Xiang Dadi Dao.


    Among the three great emperors, the emperor Wuxiang is better at speaking, so he always talks about something.


    Lu Ming nodded. Indeed, the void channel is the root. As long as there is that void channel, we can not completely annihilate the evil god clan.


    But what does it have to do with him? It''s not a big help to him now.


    "If you want to defeat the evil god clan, you need to seal the void passage, which requires Lu Ming''s help!"


    Wu Xiang Dadi Dao.


    "It''s OK for the emperor to say that, as long as Lu Ming can help, he will never refuse!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, we''ll take you to a place!"


    Wuxiang emperor nodded, then waved his hand, a force, covering Lu Ming, and then the space split. The three emperors with Lu Ming disappeared in the army tent.


    The next moment, they came to a valley.


    The valley, also do not know where, seems to be very secret, the air filled with a powerful force.


    After coming here, Lu Ming felt a kind of palpitation, as if something was attracting him.


    A few men advanced to a hollow.


    "That''s..."


    Lu Ming saw that on the ground in front of him, there was a huge stone plate, such as an array plate, in a round shape. It looked very old and full of the breath of years.


    The stone plate is inlaid on the ground. No, it should be said that the stone plate falls from the sky and falls on the ground.


    Lu Ming can sense that it is this stone plate that attracts him.


    "On this stone plate, there is the smell of chaos law!"


    Lu Ming could not help speaking.


    "You have sensed that, yes, this stone plate does have the smell of chaos law. We speculate that this stone plate is probably the weapon used by chaos emperor, one of the most powerful in the heaven in ancient times."


    It is rare for the emperor to speak, and his voice is thick.


    "The weapon of chaos emperor!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly widened, showing a color of shock.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1999

    Chaos emperor Zun, this stone plate, could be the weapon used by chaos emperor Zun.


    Chaos emperor Zun, can be regarded as his master, chaos Scripture is from chaos emperor Zun.


    It''s no wonder that Lu Ming felt this stone plate was always attracting him as soon as he came here.


    "Lu Ming, we speculate that this stone plate has a terrifying power of suppressing and sealing. If we can control it, we can seal the empty channel town of the evil god clan. Unfortunately, we have tried all kinds of methods, but we can''t control this stone plate, so we thought of you!"


    "You are the son of chaos. If you practice the law of chaos, you may be able to control this stone plate and revive it!"


    Wu Xiang Dadi Dao.


    "Well, I''ll try it!"


    Lu Ming nods and steps forward to the stone plate.


    The stone plate is very large, like a hill. Lu Ming runs the chaos law and goes towards the stone plate.


    Hum!


    When the chaos law covers the stone plate, it seems that it resonates with the stone plate, and the stone plate vibrates for a moment.


    "Yes!"


    Wu Xiang Da Di, Tian Huo Da Di, and Hun Tian Da Di all have a bright eye.


    "Go on!"


    Lu Ming continues to control the law of chaos, far away from the stone plate.


    Hum!


    The stone plate began to vibrate violently. Because of too long time, it was covered with a layer of rock. At this time, the rock broke and exposed the body of the stone plate.


    The stone is grey, like a chaotic stone, with some wonderful runes on it.


    At this point, the runes are lit up.


    Boom!


    Finally, the stone plate vibrates and flies, suspended on the top of Lu Ming''s head.


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s brain roared. He seemed to see a figure of Wei An, controlling the array plate and fighting with the enemy.


    "Chaos emperor Zun!"


    Lu Ming thought, that figure is chaos emperor Zun, yes.


    This stone plate seems to be the weapon of chaos emperor.


    "What a mysterious law of chaos!"


    At this moment, Lu Ming seems to feel the extremely mysterious and ancient chaotic law from the stone plate, which is much faster than what he understood.


    At this moment, Lu Ming seems to have a deeper understanding of the law of chaos.


    During this period of practice, his understanding of the law of chaos has reached 95%, but now, he has a feeling of approaching 96%.


    Hum!


    The stone plate continues to vibrate, and the figure of chaotic emperor Zun disappears. The stone plate begins to shrink and finally falls into Lu Ming''s hands.


    "Ha ha, it seems to be a success!"


    Wuxiang the emperor smiles.


    Tianhuo emperor and huntian emperor also showed a smile.


    But immediately, the smiles of the three emperors were restrained.


    "Lu Ming, our original plan was to lead a large army to launch a general attack to attract the attention of the other party. Then the figures in the great empire Kingdom suddenly killed them and killed the empty passage, and then sealed the empty passage with chaotic stone plates!"


    "But you also know that although the emperor could not enter, there were a lot of great emperors who had stayed here. At the beginning, the emperor of heaven killed two people and eight others. During this period, we killed another one, but there were also seven. Therefore, it is very dangerous to go here. We will not force you to go. If you don''t want to go, we will find another way!"


    Wu Xiang Dadi Dao.


    "Yes, we will try our best to protect you, but the other party is the great emperor, and there is no accident, so you need to make your own decision on this matter."


    The heavenly fire emperor followed.


    After all, it is too dangerous for Lu Ming to make his own decision.


    "I''ll go!"


    Lu Ming agreed without much consideration.


    A man, a man, has something to do, something not to do!


    How could he refuse such a thing for fear of life and death?


    Looking at Lu Ming with firm eyes, Wu Xiang Da Di nods with satisfaction.


    "Lu Ming, you can rest assured that we will protect you even if we die!"


    Wu Xiang Dadi Dao.


    "You die, we die too!"


    Huntian emperor spoke for the first time, but his voice was firm and sonorous.


    Lu Ming is very moved. As the great emperor, he is superior and powerful. In fact, he can force Lu Ming. When several great emperors join hands, Lu Ming can only listen.


    But the other party did not, but asked Lu Ming for her own opinion.


    And promised that he would take his life to protect Lu Ming''s safety.


    As a great emperor, being able to do so, Lu Ming admired this quality.


    "The great emperor, our side, is there any other emperor?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Of course there is. Otherwise, with the strength of the three of us, we would not be rivals of the evil god clan!"


    Wu Xiang Dadi Dao.


    Lu Ming suddenly, it is true that they are just three people of Wuxiang emperor. They will not be opponents of each other, and during this period of time, they also killed one of the other.In the dark, there are other great emperors!


    "I''ll take you to see you."


    Wu Xiang Dadi Dao, then tears the space, takes Lu Ming back to the barracks, and then Wuxiang emperor sends out the message.


    Soon, the space fluctuated and a figure stepped into it.


    This figure, full of milky white light, that is the sacred light, dazzling, people can not open their eyes.


    At the beginning, people of the God sect of Cangzhou also practiced the holy light, but compared with this, it was rubbish.


    The emperor!


    Lu Ming knows that this is a great emperor, and his breath is no weaker than that of Wu Xiang Da Di and others.


    "Lu Ming, this is the holy emperor of the ancient sage clan!"


    Introduction to Wuxiang emperor.


    "See the holy emperor!"


    Lu Ming saluted.


    "Chaos stone plate revived?"


    The voice of the emperor is as cold as the voice of the God.


    "Not bad!"


    No phase emperor nodded, the holy emperor did not continue to speak.


    And then there''s space, and there''s another person coming.


    This man was a great emperor in the ancient capital of Yuanshan, just like a great emperor.


    As soon as the great emperor arrived, another shadow came.


    "Empty uncle!"


    Seeing this figure, Lu Ming could not help exclaiming.


    This figure is actually empty uncle.


    From this point of view, Kong Bo is indeed a figure in the great emperor''s realm.


    Is Kong Bo always fighting in secret?


    "I''ve met master dankong!"


    The arrival of Kong Bo, Wuxiang emperor and others, Qi Qi to empty Bo a fist, known as the elder.


    Even the cold and arrogant holy emperor, or the emperor in general, saluted the empty uncle.


    It seems that Kong Bo''s seniority is very high.


    "Well!"


    Empty uncle nodded and looked very old. His turbid eyes looked at Lu Ming and said, "let me escort Lu Ming in."


    "Master dankong, we will naturally rest assured that we will drag the other great emperors!"


    Wu Xiang Dadi Dao.


    "Masters, why can''t we see the Heng family and the he family...


    Lu Ming wants to ask the Heng family and he family, as well as the great emperor of Dalao Tianzong. At this critical moment, who are the great emperors also missing?


    "Don''t mention those old foxes who are greedy for life and fear of death. In the event of a great war, they all hide and want to take advantage of the fishing grounds."


    Holy emperor cold hum, seems to he family, the great emperor of the Heng family, very uncomfortable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2000

    The six emperors discussed and prepared to launch a general attack tomorrow.


    The next day, all the masters gathered to kill the city.


    "Kill!"


    The sound waves soared to the sky, endless opportunities to kill, countless masters, to kill the emperor of heaven.


    Those below Emperor Wu attack from below, and those above Emperor Wu attack directly from high altitude.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    from all directions of Tiandi City, there was a terrible sound.


    War broke out, the area, as if to be destroyed, the sky was torn, just like the end of the world, terrifying.


    Fortunately, Tiandi city was built by the emperor of heaven at the beginning, which is solid and immortal. Even in such a fierce war, it is difficult to smash Tiandi city to pieces.


    Lu Ming, as well as Kong Bo and others, stood in the sky and watched from afar.


    "Let''s do it first!"


    Wu Xiang Dadi Dao, then, the five great emperors, into five startling Hongs, rushed into the city of Tiandi.


    "Kill!"


    In the city of Tiandi, there was a roar, a terrible light burst out, killing Xiang Wuxiang emperor and others.


    The battle of the great emperor broke out, killing the city of Tiandi in the endless high altitude.


    The great emperor is too terrible. If you fight below, other people will be affected and will die in the aftermath of the war.


    War, more and more fierce, even if far apart, there are also strong winds, swept.


    "Master, let''s go!"


    Empty Bo a wave, a force over Lu Ming, and then tear up the void, the next moment, has been to the interior of Tiandi city.


    Here, is the place of Tiandi mountain.


    Below, there is a huge cave. From a distance, you can see a huge dark whirlpool.


    Empty uncle''s body shape, once again moved, they directly rushed into the cave.


    Roar!


    In the dark whirlpool, there is a huge evil god family, whose body is huge and boundless. Compared with it, ordinary people are like mole ants.


    This huge evil spirit clan, stretched out two palms, supported both sides of the whirlpool.


    In the whirlpool, from time to time there are evil gods rushing out.


    At the edge of the whirlpool, there was a figure sitting there.


    At the moment, the figure''s eyes are like a magic sword, looking at Kong Bo and Lu Ming.


    "Want to make the idea of void passage, kill!"


    This man drinks and bursts into a terrible breath. If Lu Ming had not been covered by the power of Kong Bo, he would have been shocked to death by the sound.


    This man, also a strong man in the great emperor''s realm, sits in the void passage.


    "Chop!"


    Kong Bo murmured. At this moment, his body posture became straight and straight, and his turbid eyes became pure and shining. Like two stars, his terrible sword spirit soared into the sky and shook the sky and earth.


    Keng!


    A sword light cuts off the heaven, destroys the sky, and cuts to the great emperor of the evil god family.


    Boom!


    Two people''s attack, collide together, this underground cave, in the crazy vibration, this void, was torn open one after another ferocious opening.


    Some evil gods who have just burst out of the whirlpool are reduced to ashes directly in the aftershocks of the strong Qi.


    Keng! Keng! ...


    the sword in Kong Bo''s hand vibrates constantly and the sword roars incessantly. Hundreds of swords are cut out in an instant.


    Every sword can kill a strong man at the top of the true emperor.


    The great emperor of the evil god clan roared and broke out to fight with Kong Bo. But at this moment, the other side was suppressed.


    "Lord of the temple, it is now!"


    Kong Bo speaks to Lu Ming.


    "Chaos stone plate!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, and the chaotic stone flew out, rapidly growing, and finally became as if it were a planet.


    "Suppress it for me!"


    Lu Ming roars, controls the chaotic stone plate and suppresses toward the void channel.


    Chaotic stone plate emits bright light, so the void passage should be sealed.


    "If you want to block the void passage, don''t think about it!"


    The great emperor of the evil god clan roared and tried his best to break the sword light of Kong Bo and stop Lu Ming.


    Touch! Touch!


    Kong Bo stepped on the mysterious steps. With each step, there would be a flash of light on him. With the pace, the light on Kong Bo became more and more powerful, and the sword power of Kong Bo became stronger and stronger.


    It has completely occupied the upper hand and suppressed the great emperor of the evil god clan.


    Poof!


    Blood splashed everywhere, the evil god family emperor was cut out a deep wound, let him roar.


    At this moment, deep in the sky, the battlefield of the great emperor, those evil gods, naturally saw what happened in the void passage.


    "Damn it, they want to block the void passage and stop them!"


    The demon lord roared. At the moment, he is fighting against the emperor Wuxiang.


    Wuxiang emperor, invisible without phase, illusions of thousands of figures, surrounded him.


    The other great emperors, too, are still clinging to their opponents.


    The most terrifying thing is the huntian emperor. His fighting power is terrible and he has the ability to move the earth and the sky. With one person, he pulls out two emperors from the other side."Suppress!"


    Lu Ming roars, chaos stone plate continues to suppress the empty channel.


    Roar!


    One hand pressed the edge of the void passage and the other held the chaotic stone plate.


    For a while, the chaotic stone plate was blocked and could not be suppressed.


    After all, Lu Ming''s cultivation is too weak, and it''s normal for that huge evil god clan to have at least the accomplishments of the real emperor.


    "Chop!"


    At this time, Kong Bo Leng drank and chopped off the head of the huge evil god clan with a sword light, and cut the other''s head in two.


    The huge evil god clan roared and fell down powerlessly, and his body disappeared in the whirlpool.


    Boom!


    Without resistance, the chaotic stone plate suppressed and blocked the void passage.


    Boom!


    Chaotic stone plate vibration, to be completely embedded in the void, and the void into a whole, the town sealed the void channel.


    Boom! Boom!


    The continuous vibration of the chaotic stone plate is the other side of the chaotic stone plate, which seems to have suffered a terrible attack.


    Shua!


    The next moment, Kong Bo and Lu Ming fall on the chaotic stone plate. On Kong Bo, there is endless force pouring into the chaotic stone plate to help Lu Ming suppress the stone plate together.


    "Don''t think, kill, kill!"


    The great emperor of the evil god family attacks Kong Bo in a frenzy.


    And deep in the sky, the great emperor of the evil god clan was also crazy and began to fight hard. As a result, Wuxiang emperor and others could not stop him.


    Shua! Shua!


    There are several figures running into the cave.


    Kill! Kill! ...


    several evil deities launched a stormy attack against Kong Bo and Lu Ming.


    Kong Bo wanted to suppress the chaotic stone plate and separated part of his strength. Naturally, his fighting power was insufficient.


    The long sword in his hand burst out endless sword light. Although he blocked the attack of several great emperors, his body faltered and his mouth overflowed with blood.


    "Empty uncle!"


    Lu Ming is worried.


    Fortunately, the next moment, Wuxiang emperor and others also arrived.


    Then, the other people, the great emperor, rushed in. There was a scuffle in this place.


    However, this space is very wonderful. It is big enough. The lotus world was here at the beginning. It was nine worlds. It shows how big this space is.


    Many great emperors are fighting in chaos, and kongbo''s power is constantly pouring into the chaotic stone plate.


    Lu Ming also tried his best to control the chaotic stone plate to stimulate its own power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2001

    Boom!


    Chaotic stone plate, constantly shaking, constantly toward the void channel suppression and down.


    When the last huge roar, the whole chaotic stone plate, completely embedded in the void channel, as if integrated with space, inseparable from each other!


    The void passage is completely blocked by the town.


    "Damn it, you''re all going to die!"


    The cult leader of the evil spirit cult roared wildly, and his terrible power constantly attacked the great emperor.


    The great emperors of other evil gods also launched terrible attacks, and the attacks were like madness and madness.


    When the void passage is closed, they have cut off the source of troops, leaving the evil gods in the city of Tiandi. Sooner or later, they will be wiped out.


    "You are doomed to failure because of the past!"


    The holy emperor said coldly.


    "Failure, ridiculous, how about blocking the passage in your town? Besides you, who can stop us? We will kill all the people under the emperor, especially such arrogance


    The evil machine said, sweeping the icy voice from behind.


    Lu Ming''s heart is slightly cold.


    Indeed, there are seven emperors on the other side, which is a disaster.


    If the other party conceals, avoids the great emperor in Yuanshan, hunts the people under the great emperor, no one can stop it, all will die.


    And the great emperor of Yuanshan can''t stay together every day. If he is separated, he will be attacked by the other party. Even the emperor will die.


    Seven great emperors, if unscrupulous, no worries about the hand, it is too dangerous.


    "You have no chance!"


    The great emperor of huntian, who has been silent for a long time, opened his mouth at this time. Then, he opened his hand. In his palm, a light door appeared.


    As soon as the light door appeared, it became larger and turned into a huge gate. A terrible attraction broke out from the light door.


    "Come in here!"


    The great emperor of huntian opened his mouth, and the power of his body rushed into the guangmen crazily. The guangmen erupted stronger power and enveloped the seven great emperors of the evil god family and wanted to devour them into the guangmen.


    "Damn it, it''s the gate of the world of hope. They''re going to take us to heaven!"


    "Go


    The great emperors of the evil god clan roared and tried to rush out.


    "Stay!"


    At the moment, Wuxiang emperor, the holy emperor, the emperor like the emperor, and some empty people will exert their fighting power to the extreme and cling to each other.


    Lu Ming is shrouded by Kong Bo with a force and is behind him.


    He couldn''t get into such a war.


    "Hateful, the body of the emperor of heaven is only a little short of 10%. It can''t be controlled at all!"


    Lu Ming''s heart is dark hate, want to help.


    Hum!


    The light door vibrated, and the attraction became stronger and stronger. We wanted to attract the seven great emperors of the evil god family into it, but the other side fought hard and couldn''t shake it at all.


    At this time, the heavenly fire emperor also came to the light gate, the terrible force poured into the light door, making the light door more attractive.


    But it''s still a little bit worse.


    The seven great emperors of the evil god clan launched a crazy attack. The attack was terrible.


    Kong Bo and them, only four people, fight to stop, but the situation is very critical.


    Touch!


    Wuxiang emperor was hit, his body vibrated, and blood flowed out of his mouth.


    But he still fought.


    At the same time, the holy emperor was also hit and severely damaged.


    "Sky fire, let''s go!"


    At this time, the huntian emperor looked at the fire emperor.


    "Good!"


    The emperor nodded.


    Boom! Boom!


    All of a sudden, a terrible smell broke out on the two people, and their bodies seemed to burn up, just like two burning men.


    The attraction of the gate of hope world has been enhanced several times.


    The seven members of the evil god clan were attracted by the terrible force, and their bodies slowly moved towards the gate of the world of hope.


    If you are attracted, you will enter the heaven directly. If you don''t find the right empty passage, the other party will not come back.


    In this way, the crisis of Yuanshan land can be solved.


    "You''re crazy. You''re burning yourself!"


    The demon lord roared and fought hard.


    Other evil god family of the great emperor broke out, all kinds of amazing power, toward the empty Bo they blasted.


    The power of the gate of hope is useless to them.


    "Go in!"


    Empty uncle and others resist, do not let the other side rush out.


    The four men and seven men are at an absolute disadvantage. At the moment, not only the Wuxiang emperor, the holy emperor, but also the empty uncle are injured.


    But they stood in spite of the wound, like a wall of God.


    "Come in!"The great emperor of heaven and the emperor of fire drink a lot. Their bodies, as if they become transparent, should be integrated with the gate of the world of hope, and become more and more attractive.


    "No, I''m not willing to..."


    finally, there was an evil god family emperor who could not resist and was attracted into the gate of Wangjie and disappeared.


    Other evil gods were shocked and yelled and began to fight.


    However, the figures of huntian emperor and Tianhuo emperor are almost merged into the gate of Wangjie. The power of Wangjie gate is more powerful, which greatly interferes with the evil god family.


    "The great emperor!"


    Lu Ming''s heart was trembling, and she only felt her nose sour.


    It''s obvious that the emperor of heaven and the emperor of fire are fighting hard. Regardless of their own safety, they also want to send each other into the heaven to ensure the safety of Yuanshan.


    Heaven, most of the territory is occupied by the evil god clan, there, gathered countless strong evil god clan, more than a few great emperors.


    "Get in there!"


    Wuxiang emperor, Kong Bo and others, constantly launched attacks to blow the other side into the gate of Wangjie.


    Shua!


    Finally, another person was attracted to the gate of Wangjie.


    Every time a person is attracted to enter, the pressure of Kong Bo and others will be less, and the resistance of the other party will also be smaller.


    Even if the other party is not willing to return to the sky, one after another is attracted into the gate of the world of hope and disappears here.


    A moment later, all the evil gods were attracted into the gate of Wangjie.


    At the moment, the body shape of Tianhuo emperor and huntian emperor has almost become transparent.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the land of Yuanshan will be handed over to you."


    Tianhuo the emperor is holding his fist.


    "Take care, both of you!"


    The holy emperor, Kong Bo and others are all holding fists with a trace of sadness and helplessness on their faces.


    Lu Ming also stepped forward and bowed to the two emperors.


    At the moment, he only respected the two great emperors.


    "Lu Ming, with your talent, it''s not a problem to surpass the old guys like us in the future. I''m looking forward to your growth."


    Open your mouth and smile.


    Huntian emperor nodded and did not speak.


    Shua!


    At this time, under the light of the gate of Wangjie, it suddenly disappeared, together with Tianhuo emperor and huntian emperor.


    Lu Ming''s heart trembled, and the two emperors disappeared. Did they fall?


    It is obvious that the great emperors have planned everything for today.


    Lu Mingxian sealed the void passage with chaotic stone plate, and mixed heaven emperor and fire emperor took the evil god family emperor to the other side of heaven by looking at the gate of the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2002

    "Kong Bo, the two great emperors, have... Fallen?"


    Lu Ming asks her questions.


    "It should not be!"


    Kong Bo shook his head, but then said, "but it''s also very dangerous. They burn themselves, blend with the gate of hope, increase the power of the gate, but their original Qi is greatly injured, and there is not much combat power left."


    "Now, most of the territory of heaven is under the control of the evil god clan. Now they are brought into the heaven by the gate of Wangjie. If they are lucky and fall into the territory of Terrans and demon clans, it''s OK. If they fall into the territory controlled by the evil god clan, it will be dangerous!"


    Then he sighed.


    They are short of manpower, so they can only do so. If there are more powerful people in the great emperor''s territory, they may not have to use such an extreme way.


    Lu Ming''s heart is trembling, that is to say, the two emperors are unpredictable.


    Two great emperors, high above the world, almost immortal, in the land of Yuanshan, almost invincible.


    This kind of existence, now for the land of Yuanshan, but with personal danger, life and death unpredictable, let people admire.


    "Lu Ming, you don''t have to be sad. Maybe they will be OK!"


    Emperor Wuxiang comforts Lu Ming.


    "Sad or sad!"


    The holy emperor''s voice rang out and looked at Lu Ming, saying: "this battle is just a small episode. The final war will come sooner or later. We all know this, as well as huntian and Tianhuo. They have committed dangers by themselves to protect the land of Yuanshan. More importantly, they want to keep your younger generation!"


    "Because your generation has reached a golden age, where pride is gathered, you are the hope of the future. If you can give birth to a real generation strong man, we will have hope. Therefore, Lu Ming, grow up well!"


    "Certainly!"


    At the moment, Lu Ming''s eyes are firm and incomparable.


    At the moment, he thought a lot.


    Perhaps, the three great emperors set up the Yuanshan holy yard and tried their best to gather all Tianjiao in Yuanshan and cultivate them to make them grow faster.


    It can be said that the three great emperors, namely, Wuxiang emperor, huntian emperor and Tianhuo emperor, have no selfish intentions. They are dedicated to the yuan Kingdom and fight against alien races, even at the expense of their own lives.


    "Let''s go out. This battle should be over."


    Wu Xiang Dadi Dao.


    Several great emperors stepped out, and the next moment, they came to the sky above Tiandi city.


    The battle of Tiandi city is still going on, which is extremely tragic.


    High in the sky, a line of figures fighting vertically and horizontally, are strong in Emperor Wu''s territory, the scene is amazing.


    Keng!


    In Kong Bo''s hand, the sword light burst out, a startling sword light cut across the sky, breaking the whole sky.


    At the place where the sword light passed, several real emperors of the evil god family were killed directly.


    At the same time, Wuxiang emperor, the holy emperor and several other people have also made a move.


    The great emperor''s hand is completely crushing, one by one evil god family, the real emperor and the virtual emperor, are killed.


    Emperor''s blood stained the sky!


    In a short time, dozens of evil gods were killed.


    "The great emperors have won


    On this side of Yuanshan, seeing the emperor''s hand, there was a roar.


    "The emperor has won!"


    The roar became stronger and stronger, and the morale of Yuanshan increased greatly.


    However, the morale of the evil god clan is greatly reduced.


    They saw the great emperor of Yuanshan, but they did not see the evil god family. At this moment, they were flustered.


    Poof! Poof! ...


    the four great emperors fought, and one by one the evil gods were killed, and there was no unified enemy.


    In this way, the emperor''s territory in the land of Yuanshan made great efforts, and the war situation turned into a one-sided one, and a large number of evil gods were killed.


    Back, back


    There are evil gods roaring.


    "Back away, hide!"


    Innumerable evil gods fly in all directions, some fly outside the Tiandi City, some fly directly into Tiandi City, or even not into the ground.


    "Kill not one of them!"


    The strong in Yuanshan roared and chased after the evil gods.


    The four great emperors killed some powerful members of the evil god clan, and stopped, and did not continue to fight.


    Because of the previous war, the four emperors were seriously injured and needed to be healed.


    "Kong Bo, are you all right?"


    Lu Ming is worried.


    "It''s OK. When you are old, you can cultivate yourself for a period of time."


    Empty uncle opened his mouth, his eyes became turbid again, and his breath seemed to be very dispirited.


    "Lu Ming, we''re going to heal. Next, we''ll give it to you!"


    Wu Xiang Dadi Dao.


    Then, four emperors left here one after another.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, sends out news to Huangling and finds their position. He joins them to hunt and kill the evil spirits who have fled.This chase lasted for several days.


    Countless evil gods were killed and their bodies were spread all over the city.


    However, there are still many evil gods who have fled into the wild mountains or hidden places and hid.


    It can be imagined that if these evil god families are not eliminated, sooner or later, they will become evil spirit cult and evil spirit cult. They will hunt down the strong people in Yuan Kingdom and Tianjiao.


    A few days later, the great emperor issued an order calling on all people to hunt down the evil gods in the land of Yuanshan, and there would be corresponding rewards.


    For a time, countless people formed a team to hunt and kill all over the land of Yuanshan, and many evil gods were found out and killed.


    In a flash of time, two months passed.


    On this day, Lu Ming, Huangling and longchen flew towards a wild mountain.


    "Wei Xian, you can''t feel wrong, is this really the direction?"


    Huang Li looked at a young man with a puzzled look.


    "There should be no mistake, this is the direction!"


    The young man said.


    The young man, Wei Xian, was a member of the Dragon League of Yuanshan Shengyuan. He joined Lu Ming''s team two months ago.


    Wei Xian has a strong tracking talent, can trace the enemy according to the extremely weak smell, breath.


    In the past two months, they have tracked down several groups of evil gods and killed several groups of them. Most of them rely on the tracking skills of Wei Xian.


    But this time, they have been tracking for three days, and still can''t find the evil god clan. No wonder Huang Li will mutter.


    They continued to fly. After a while, Wei Xian suddenly stopped.


    "Why don''t you go?"


    People are puzzled.


    "What a bloody smell!"


    Wei Xian frowned.


    "Bloody? I don''t smell it


    Huang Li raised his nose, but he didn''t smell anything.


    "I smell it. It''s so bloody, chirp!"


    Bubble sits on Lu Ming''s shoulder and raises his nose.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Ming''s face sank. Wei Xian led the way and flew to the place with the smell of blood.


    Soon after, they came to a town.


    But now, the town is dead and dead.


    All the people are dead, the blood dyed the earth red, the smell of blood is incomparable.


    In the town, there are mountains of corpses and rivers of blood.


    This town, with at least a million people, is now killed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2003

    "Damned evil gods!"


    Huang Li roared and his veins swelled.


    Huang Ling, long Chen, Luo Tianyi, Luo Xiang, as well as Ouyang Wushuang and others, also broke out on their bodies.


    Obviously, this is the method of evil gods.


    Where the evil god clan passed, there was a river of blood, and no chicken or dog was left.


    "The reason why these evil gods kill so many people is to cover up their own breath with the smell of blood and escape from our pursuit!"


    Wei Xian clenched his teeth and clenched his fists together.


    This makes Lu Ming and others more likely to kill.


    The evil gods slaughtered so many people, but they just wanted to cover up their own breath with the smell of blood to escape their pursuit. The method is cruel and appalling.


    "Damned evil gods! Kill, kill, kill all these animals


    The wild force roared.


    There is no room for relaxation between the evil god clan and them. When the two sides meet, they can only kill them.


    Either you die or I die!


    "Wei Xian, can you continue tracking?"


    Lu Ming took a deep breath and calmed herself down.


    "These evil gods are very cunning. They massacre the whole city and collect a lot of blood. They separate several roads and sprinkle blood along the road to deceive our tracking direction. However, they still underestimate me!"


    "Just give me a little time and I''ll find the right direction!"


    Wei Xiandao.


    "All right, let''s go!"


    Lu Ming nods, and the crowd goes around the town. Wei Xian feels carefully. After a moment, he points to the left and goes first. Everyone follows.


    They came to the valley once again.


    There are many mountains here, one by one. It''s endless. If you don''t have a strong tracking skill, it''s really hard to find it.


    "The evil gods are in this valley!"


    Wei Xiandao.


    "Well, Wei Xian, you guys are at the mouth of the valley!"


    Lu Ming looks at Wei Xian, and some of the Huang people are weak in cultivation.


    "Can I go in and fight together? The leader is my idol!"


    Wei Xiandao.


    Two months ago, he took the initiative to find Lu Ming and them. As soon as he saw Lu Ming, he said that Lu Ming was his idol.


    It is also because of this that he joined the Dragon League.


    Wei Xian, however, has not been recognized by the public for a while.


    However, Wei Xian''s accomplishments were still lower than before. Soon after, Lu Ming didn''t want the other side to take risks.


    "Your task of guarding the mouth of the valley is also very heavy. If there is a fish escaping from the net, you should be responsible for sniping!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Wei Xian has no choice but to know that he is weak in cultivation. If he follows in, he may drag Lu Ming and his followers, so he nods to stay.


    Lu Ming, Huang Li, Huang Ling, long Chen, Luo Xiang, Ouyang matchless, Luo Tianyi, and bubble convergence breath, walk toward the valley.


    In the valley, there are at least dozens of evil gods gathered together, some in healing, some in practice.


    "Enemy attack!"


    The evil gods are very keen. As soon as Lu Ming entered the valley, they were discovered by them.


    Dozens of evil gods erupted at the same time, their eyes toward Lu Ming and them.


    "Young men, kill!"


    Some evil god clan saw that Lu Ming and they were just some young people, and suddenly roared. The light of destruction burst out in the third eye and killed them.


    At the same time, the third eye of other evil gods all shot out the light of destruction, which was extremely powerful.


    All the evil gods who can escape here are strong. At least they have the most holy accomplishments. Most of them are quasi emperors.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming and other people drank, broke out attacks, and smashed the light of destruction and killed the evil gods.


    After such a long time of fighting, each of them has made great progress.


    Almost every one of them has the strength to fight against or even kill an ordinary emperor to be.


    Lu Ming and paopaopao are even more powerful. When they wave their hands, the emperor will be killed.


    In an instant, a dozen evil gods were killed by them.


    The rest of the evil god clan, ugly face incomparable, know to meet the terrible Tianjiao.


    "Back, back!"


    There are evil gods roaring to retreat to the deep valley.


    "Bubble, stop them!"


    To Lu Ming.


    "Look at me, JOJO!"


    As soon as the bubble small hand presses, the void undulates, and the space forms a shield, which envelops the evil god clan.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    the attack and bombardment of the evil god clan are on the space shield. They want to rush out, but they can''t break through at all.


    Then, Lu Ming and others killed, and the evil gods were killed one by one."Looking for death!"


    At this time, there was a roar from the bottom of the valley, and the whole valley was shaking.


    The vast pressure, from the depths of the valley diffuse.


    That''s Dewey!


    In this valley, there is an evil god family in the imperial realm. It is no wonder that those evil gods just rushed to the deep of the valley.


    Lu Ming and other people''s faces changed a little dignified.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Lu Ming continuously points out the chaotic robbery fingers, and rushes out with all his strength, killing all the remaining evil gods.


    The next moment, the strong wind, a tall and burly evil god clan rushed out, heavily fell on the ground, the vast pressure on Lu Ming and their body, heavy as a mountain.


    This is a real imperial realm, but it seems that it should be just a virtual emperor.


    "He''s hurt!"


    Huang Ling spoke.


    Indeed, the small half of the body of this evil god clan was broken. There was a layer of flame burning on the wound, making a hissing sound to prevent the evil god family from recovering.


    Obviously, this evil god clan escaped here seriously and healed here.


    However, Lu Ming and they dare not be careless. Even the wounded Emperor Wu is absolutely terrible.


    "Even if Ben is injured, kill you enough, kill!"


    The evil god family xudi drank, and a light of destruction burst out in his third eye and eye.


    "Chaos robbing fingers!"


    Lu Ming points out a finger, a huge finger, and bombards the other side''s light of destruction.


    Boom!


    A huge roar, chaos robbery finger collapse, but the light of destruction, also blocked by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s body vibrates and retreats backward. She feels that her Qi and blood are surging.


    "The kingdom of Emperor Wu is indeed powerful."


    Lu Ming has a secret way in his heart.


    With Lu Ming''s current combat power, he killed the emperor Zhun, which was easy and easy. However, he had a fight with the other party just now, but he fell behind.


    Emperor Wu is so strong that he has developed the power of the world. His attack power is unparalleled. There is a big difference between emperor Zhun and Emperor Wu.


    Lu Ming exclaimed, but did not know, the other side was shocked.


    It is inconceivable that a holy man can stop him.


    Emperor Wu, who is high above and endlessly longevity, is called immortality in some places.


    In the face of Emperor Wu, it''s impossible to resist under Emperor Wu. If you think about it, you can kill it.


    But now, a supreme saint, who is not the emperor to be, can block his move, and has not been injured. This is terrible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2004

    "Kill, kill, this boy, you must die!"


    The evil god family Wu Di roared in his heart.


    Such arrogance, if it grows up, is the enemy of their family.


    His body, burst out endless Guan Hui, breath more and more strong, a huge Tomahawk, was in his hands.


    "I''ll fight head-on, with bubbles, and you''ll attack in the rear!"


    Lu Ming transmits the sound to everyone. His acupoint hole glows, and a dozen holy soldiers float out and surround him.


    Whew!


    Lu Ming once again displays the chaos to rob the finger, points out.


    A huge chaos rob finger, towards each other.


    "Kill!"


    The quasi emperor of the evil god clan drank a lot. His massive body rushed to Lu Ming. His third eye burst out a light of destruction again.


    At the same time, he waved his axe and killed Lu Ming.


    At this time, the bubble hands a press, a transparent bubble, shrouded in each other, at the same time, the surrounding space into a space blade, cut to each other.


    "Break it for me!"


    The power of the world erupts. The transparent bubble vibrates violently and will break at any time. At the same time, he cuts out his axe constantly to defeat the bubble''s attack.


    At this time, other people''s attacks also arrived.


    A flaming Phoenix, flapping its wings, fluttering at the evil god family Emperor Wu!


    An Archean dragon elephant, treading on the void, rolled forward.


    A star, and a terrible sword light, at the same time to kill the evil god family Emperor Wu.


    Then, Luo Tianyi, Ouyang matchless also followed.


    With so many people joining hands, the power is amazing. The evil god family Emperor Wu roars, and the axe is constantly cut out to break open the attack.


    Whew!


    The third eye of the evil god family Emperor Wu burst out a light of destruction, directly smashing the transparent bubble.


    "All to death!"


    The evil god family Wu Di roared. In his third eye, he sent out dazzling brilliance. Between heaven and earth, endless energy converged towards that eye.


    "Not good!"


    Lu Ming''s face changed slightly.


    At this time, the bubble exerts the law of space-time and the power of space-time, covering every one of Lu Ming and making their speed increase dramatically.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    At the next moment, a dozen rays of light burst out in the eyes of Emperor Wu of the evil god clan. They shot at them at an amazing speed.


    Fortunately, every one of them is covered with the law of time and space. With the rapid increase of speed and the flash of body shape, they avoid the attack of light.


    Lu Ming keeps away from the attack of the light. Between waves, the virtual images of nine prison steles emerge and bombard the evil god family Emperor Wu.


    "Prison monument!"


    The evil god family Wu Di exclaimed, with a trace of shock and fear in his voice.


    He waved his axe and cut towards the empty shadow of the prison tablet.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    he roared nine times in succession. He exploded the shadow of the nine prison steles, but he was also suppressed by the wonderful power of the prison steles, and his body retreated continuously.


    "Sure enough, keep going!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    The stone tablet of the town prison is really effective for the evil gods.


    Lu Ming continued to use the zhenjutian Gong, and the empty images of the prison steles formed one by one, and went to suppress the evil god family Emperor Wu.


    At the same time, paopaopao and others continued to attack the evil god family Emperor Wu.


    For a time, the evil god family Wudi fell into the wind.


    Roar!


    In one hand, Lu Ming filled with endless runes, forming a real dragon and attacking the evil god family Emperor Wu.


    The power of this real dragon is extremely amazing. Although it was exploded by the evil god family Emperor Wu, it turned into an endless Rune and covered the evil god family Emperor Wu, forming the seal power.


    In the past, Lu Ming not only made breakthroughs in cultivation, but also made great progress in other aspects.


    Now, he has been able to combine seal roll, spirit scroll and destruction roll together to launch an attack.


    Three volumes in one, the power is very terrifying, both the power of destruction, but also the power of seal.


    In addition, when the three volumes are combined into one, Lu Ming cultivates the rules of the array to 99% at one stroke.


    It can be said that the power of three volumes in one is not weaker than that of chaos.


    After all, Emperor Wu, the evil god family, was severely damaged and his combat power was greatly reduced.


    Lu Ming and Lu Ming, one by one, are amazing. Lu Ming''s fighting power is enough to fight the other side head-on.


    In addition, the space-time rule of bubbles restricts the opponent and reduces the combat effectiveness of the other side by several percent.


    Other people''s attacks were aimed at the wound of the evil god family Emperor Wu, which aggravated his injury.


    Of course, the most harmful thing to the evil god family Emperor Wu is zhenjutiangong.


    After dozens of moves in the war, Emperor Wu of the evil god clan was more seriously injured and his breath was weaker than before.


    "Broken. Chaos robbed fingers!"


    At this time, Lu Ming runs all the holy power and points out a finger with all his strength.A huge and incomparable finger, condensed out of the sky, came down from the sky and was suppressed by the evil god family Emperor Wu.


    Moreover, on the surface of this finger, there are not only chaotic laws, but also dense runes.


    This is a unique skill developed by Lu Ming himself during this period of time.


    Will break the power of the volume, and chaos rob finger fusion.


    Chaos robbery means that it has a terrible attack power, but now with the power of breaking the volume, its power is even more terrifying.


    This has involved the fusion of the two laws. Although it is not completely integrated, it is only a superficial fusion, but its power is extremely terrible and has become the strongest killing move of Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming named it: destruction. Chaos rob finger!


    "How could it be so strong?"


    The power of this finger shocked him and felt the fatal threat.


    He could not imagine that a holy man could make such a terrible blow.


    "I want to block it!"


    Wudi, the evil god family, runs the whole body''s strength and breaks out madly, trying to block this finger.


    However, at this time, another transparent bubble enveloped him. At the same time, the space around his body seemed to solidify and frantically squeezed towards him.


    There is even a terrible force of time acting on his wound, which is the power of time acceleration, making his wound more serious.


    At the same time, other people''s attacks have arrived.


    Lu Ming and their cooperation are perfect.


    Roar!


    Emperor Wu of the evil god clan roared and made every effort to cut out an axe.


    However, his strength was greatly limited, and the power he could play was limited. When the Tomahawk and the huge fingers were bombarded together, a terrible roar broke out.


    Hum!


    The Tomahawk vibrated, and the evil God Emperor Wu couldn''t hold the axe and was knocked out.


    The huge finger, points on the evil god family Emperor Wu, the powerful strength, wants to explode each other.


    Boom!


    The body of Emperor Wu of the evil god clan smashed heavily into the valley. The whole valley was directly blown to pieces, covering thousands of miles. The scene was extremely frightening.


    Under this move, Emperor Wu of the evil god family was seriously injured and dying.


    "The town, the monument


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s spine glows, and the blood of the prison stele flies out.


    The blood stele of the Emperor Wu was suppressed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2005

    The blood of the Zhenyu stele gathers two pieces of fragments. At the moment, the two big characters on the two fragments are shining and shining in the sky. They burst out an amazing force to suppress the evil god family Emperor Wu.


    "No..."


    Emperor Wu of the evil god clan roared with fear.


    He had already been hit hard, but he got up and broke out to block the prison monument.


    Boom!


    However, when his palms touched the prison stele, his body shook violently and his face became more frightened.


    His body was constantly exploding. After a few breaths, the body of the evil god family Emperor Wu burst apart and turned into ashes, leaving only a storage bracelet and a Tomahawk.


    Lu Ming waves his hand and holds the bracelet in his hand.


    Others took a long breath and said to a Emperor Wu that it was impossible without pressure.


    Fortunately, the other side was seriously injured before, and the combat effectiveness was greatly reduced. Otherwise, even if they joined hands, they might not be the opponent of the other side.


    Emperor Wu, after all, is Emperor Wu. Even if he is a virtual emperor, he is terrible to the extreme.


    "Let''s recover here first."


    After touring the valley, he found nothing unusual. Lu Ming plans to recover here, adjust his state to the peak, and then go back.


    They all nodded and sat cross legged and began to recover.


    Lu Ming enters the mountain and river map and comes to the body of the emperor of heaven.


    In the past two months, every time Lu Ming killed the evil god clan and got the crystal stone of the evil god family, he would melt the energy of the crystal stone into the body of the emperor of heaven.


    Up to now, the energy stored in the body of emperor Tiandi has exceeded 10%. Now, Lu Ming can control the body completely.


    However, when he had to, Lu Ming would not use it easily. After using it, it was too difficult to re accumulate so much energy, which required an amazing amount of resources.


    Lu Ming takes out the bracelet of the evil god family Emperor Wu. The next moment, there are a lot of crystal stones on the ground.


    "Emperor Wu has plenty of resources for the strong!"


    Looking at a lot of crystal stones, Lu Ming smiles.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    Then, Lu Ming runs the skill, and a lot of crystal stones are broken and absorbed by the body of the emperor of heaven.


    After all the crystal energy is absorbed, the energy stored in the body of the emperor of heaven will reach 12% at one stroke.


    "I don''t know how powerful it will be to control the body of the emperor of heaven now!"


    Lu Ming is looking forward to it.


    This is the body of the emperor of heaven. The power of breaking out is absolutely unimaginable.


    Then, Lu Ming took out some raw stones, devoured refining, and restored his state to the peak.


    When the state of the public recovered to the peak, they returned to Tiandi city.


    During this period of time, the evil spirits in Tiandi city have been basically cleaned up, Tiandi city has begun large-scale reconstruction, and the Yuanshan holy yard has been reopened.


    "Alliance leader, the Wei family has begun to rebuild. I will return to the Wei family first. If you are free, you can come to the Wei family as a guest."


    Wei Xian said with a smile.


    "Well, I hope the Wei family can rise again!"


    Lu Ming patted Wei Xian on the shoulder.


    Wei family, originally in Tiandi City, is also a good force, with the real emperor in charge.


    However, the location of the Wei family is very close to the original Tiandi mountain. When the evil gods came out, the Wei family was the first to bear the brunt.


    The Wei family, almost all the people in the Wei family, were completely destroyed.


    Only a small number of Wei family members were not in the family to save their lives.


    Wei Xian, for example, was in Yuanshan Shengyuan at the beginning, so he was OK.


    Today, the remaining Wei family is rebuilding the family.


    After Wei Xian left, Lu Ming''s people began to wander in Tiandi city.


    Tiandi city was seriously damaged by the war, and various historical sites collapsed. I don''t know how long it will take to repair it.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a roar, a collapsed temple, several figures were blown out.


    "What are you doing? This is the residence of my Liu family


    One of them roared at the temple.


    "After that, I will return to my Heng family!"


    A cold voice sounded, more than a dozen figures, stepped out of the air, appeared in the air.


    "People of the Heng family!"


    Lu Ming and others flash a ray of cold light in their eyes.


    At the beginning of the war, the Heng family was completely disappeared. Now that the war is victorious and the evil god clan is annihilated, the Heng family immediately runs out.


    Moreover, it seems that they will occupy the territory of other forces.


    "You Heng''s family is really despicable and shameless. How come you didn''t fight against the evil god clan before, but now after the war, you run out and swallow up the residence of our Liu family. It''s despicable!"


    In Liu''s family, a young man roared with indignation.


    "Bold, dare to humiliate our Heng family, deserve to die!"A strong man in Heng''s family roared, and a sword light burst out, and he was going to chop at the young man of the Liu family.


    The man who started the work of Heng family had the most holy and perfect cultivation. The young man of Liu family couldn''t resist.


    Boom!


    A fist force crossed the void and defeated the sword light of the strong man of Heng family.


    It was Huang Li who made a move. His eyes were filled with anger.


    "Who dares to take care of our Heng family''s affairs and seek death?"


    The master of Heng family, after sweeping the wasteland, looks at Lu Ming and them again.


    Suddenly, someone''s face changed and said, "Lu Ming, he''s Lu Ming!"


    "It''s true that your Heng family is despicable and shameless. Can''t it be said?"


    Lu Ming disdains to open his mouth.


    "Lu Ming, are you sure you want to intervene in the affairs of our Heng family?"


    A prospective emperor of HENGJIA looks at Lu Ming coldly.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming suddenly takes a step. Under the fierce pressure, she presses towards the people of the Heng family. More than a dozen people of the HENGJIA family turn pale. Under this pressure, their bodies retreat again and again.


    They look at Lu Ming with astonishment.


    Lu Ming is becoming more and more terrifying. When facing Lu Ming, the general emperor to be is like facing a huge object and can not rise to the idea of resistance.


    "Lu Ming, you wait for me!"


    A would-be emperor of Heng''s family left a cruel word and left in dismay.


    Thank you very much


    Liu family several people, to Lu Ming and their thanks.


    Lu Ming shakes his head and does not say much. He and Huang Li leave here.


    He understood that he could only help the Liu family for a while. Since the Heng family came back and wanted to annex the Liu family, the Liu family would not be able to survive.


    They continued to wander, but what they saw next filled them with indignation.


    Not only the Heng family is back, but also the he family.


    These two overlords of Tiandi City, the power of the emperor level, have incomparable and powerful combat power.


    However, before the war, there was no sign of the two ethnic groups, and as soon as the war ended, people of both ethnic groups appeared.


    The key is that both the Heng family and the he family are taking the opportunity to annex the territory of other forces.


    In the past, the Heng family and he family were hostile to each other, and other forces in Tiandi city were also very strong. If they united with each other, they could still compete with the two families.


    However, after the battle of evil gods, many forces in Tiandi city suffered heavy losses and were unable to fight the HENGJIA and Hejia.


    PS, with the cover changed, do you think it should look good now or before www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2006

    "Despicable, too mean!"


    Huang Li had a bad temper and couldn''t help shouting.


    Others, too, are angry in their eyes.


    People of some forces want to resist and are killed directly. Their ability is limited and they can''t manage it.


    "No, Wei family is in danger!"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s face changed.


    The imperial realm of the Wei family is almost dead. Only a few people are left to rebuild the Wei family. There is no master at all. The residence of the Wei family, as well as other large resources, will surely be watched by the Heng family and the he family.


    Wei Xian just went back, I''m afraid there will be danger, thinking of here, other people''s faces have changed.


    "Come on, let''s go to Wei''s house!"


    Lu Ming flies to the Wei family first, and the others follow.


    At the moment, the Wei family did encounter the disaster of annihilation, the he family was staring at here.


    Touch!


    A saint of Wei family was killed by a would-be emperor of he family, and his body fell to the ground.


    "Today, if you don''t promise, you have to promise. If you don''t promise, you will die!"


    A would-be emperor of the he family sneered at the remains of the Wei family.


    The rest of Wei''s family are the strongest, and only the one hundred who are the most powerful are the Wei family.


    "You are despicable. Before the war, you were greedy for life and afraid of death. No one dares to go to war. It''s not as good as bullshit!"


    Wei Xian also returned to Wei''s home, roaring and furious at this time.


    "Boy, if you dare to insult my family and the emperor, you will end up miserable, I promise!"


    A he jiazhun emperor, with cold eyes, walked towards Wei Xian.


    "I''m from Yuanshan holy yard. You dare to touch me!"


    Wei Xiandao.


    "What about Yuanshan temple? Take care of it


    He jiazhun emperor cold drink, to kill Wei Xian.


    "Go, Wei Xian, you go, I''ll stop them!"


    A white haired old man of the Wei family roared and killed the emperor he.


    "Old dog, dare to resist. In this case, the Wei family won''t have to stay in this world. There''s no amnesty for killing!"


    A would-be emperor of the he family issued an order.


    There are more than a dozen quasi emperors who came here, including dozens of the most holy and powerful ones. Their strength is far above the residual power of the Wei family.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    the strong of the Heng family moved, and a dozen would-be emperors and dozens of the most saints killed the Wei family.


    There are only five or six people left in the Wei family, while the others are the most holy or the most holy, and they can not resist the attack of he Jiaqiang.


    All of a sudden, one by one Wei family people were killed, scream each other ups and downs.


    Ah!


    Seeing the Wei family killed one by one, Wei Xian roared and his eyes were bloodshot.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the Wei family, there are only a few quasi emperors, still struggling to resist.


    But in the face of the siege of more than a dozen would-be emperors of the he family, their results have been doomed.


    In less than a moment, several Wei''s would-be emperors were killed, and only Wei Xian was left.


    This is the intention of the other party, otherwise, Wei Xian would have died.


    "If you celebrate your family, you will not die well!"


    Wei Xian roared. His eyes were red with anger.


    Bang!


    A would-be emperor of the he family slapped Wei Xian in the face and flew him out into the ruins of the Wei family.


    Shua!


    He jiazhun emperor''s body moved, appeared beside Wei Xian and stepped on Wei Xian''s feet.


    "What about the people in Yuanshan holy yard? It''s not like a dead dog. I''m stepping on it. Ha ha


    The emperor he jiazhun roared with laughter.


    "Otherwise, you''d better move your feet away


    At this time, a cold to the extreme sound, from the distance, and then, the figure flashing, more than a dozen figures, appeared in the distance.


    These ten people are Lu Ming.


    "Alliance leader!"


    Seeing Lu Ming, Wei Xian roared with hope in his eyes.


    "It''s Lu Ming!"


    In he Jiazhong, someone recognized Lu Ming and exclaimed.


    The other people of he''s family suddenly changed their faces.


    In the lotus world, Lu Ming is famous. Even Heng Xing he is defeated by Lu Ming. No one is afraid of him under Emperor Wu.


    "I said, move your feet, don''t you hear me?"


    He stepped on the cold step toward Lu Jiaming.


    "Lu Ming, this is my family''s business. You''d better not meddle in your business!" he said


    "It seems that you want to die!"


    Lu Ming is indifferent. At the moment when Lu Ming''s voice falls, a transparent bubble envelops the emperor he jiazhun, and the other party''s body becomes stiff.


    Lu Ming''s holy power surges in his hand and condenses a long gun. On the spear, there is a rune covering the array path."No, stop it!"


    The would-be emperor of the he family panicked, yelled in horror, and struggled at the same time, but everything was in vain.


    Whew!


    Lu Ming flicks his hand, and the long gun is fired out. He penetrates through the other party''s head and flies tens of thousands of meters away with the other party''s body, and is nailed to the ground.


    "Don''t let go of any of these people!"


    Lu Ming''s voice came out.


    "Ha ha, I wanted to do it for a long time!"


    Huang Li''s eyes show the color of senleng and rush to kill the master of Xiang He''s family.


    Huang Ling, long Chen and others also started to kill Xiang He''s family.


    "Lu Ming, you have already offended the Heng family, and you want to offend my family. It''s not good for you!"


    A master of he family roared.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming steps out, a blow out of the fist, the force of the fist rolled over, a he jiazhun emperor, fragmented.


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, he''s family are scum. They''re all damned.


    "Go


    There are experts in the he family yelling. They know that Lu Ming is not his opponent. They all flash and rush to all directions to escape.


    But they haven''t run far away. It''s like they''ve hit an invisible wall, all blocked.


    Bubble hands, blocking the space.


    "Lu Ming, I congratulate those who are strong in our family. All of them will return to Tiandi city. There will be many powerful emperors nearby. If you kill us, you will die yourself!"


    A would-be emperor of the family roared.


    "Quick battle, quick decision!"


    This is Lu Ming''s response. As he waves, nine false images of prison steles emerge and are suppressed. One by one, he Jiaqiang is killed.


    At the same time, bubbles, and others are doing it.


    It''s all about rolling!


    Dozens of he family masters, in a flash, there are not a few left.


    "Lu Ming, we have heard that you must die!"


    Finally, the emperor he jiazhun roared and was killed by Lu Ming.


    "Let''s go back to Yuanshan holy yard!"


    Lu Ming waved his hand, Shengli surged, rolled up Wei Xian, and flew to Yuanshan Shengyuan with the fastest speed.


    When they left soon, there were several figures in the sky over the Wei family, emitting a strong and incomparable breath.


    Several figures are all strong in the realm of Emperor Wu. Obviously, they are all the strong ones of he family.


    "Lu Ming, look for death!"


    "Report to go up, this time, kill Lu Ming!"


    Several voices sounded, indifference, and then, several people left here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2007

    Yuanshan Shengyuan, many places are almost restored, but some places of cultivation have not been restored.


    Nowadays, there are few Tianjiao in Yuanshan Shengyuan. Most of Tianjiao have returned to their respective forces.


    Only a few Tianjiao and the teachers of Yuanshan Shengyuan are there.


    Of course, as the evil spirits in Tiandi city were swept away before, many powerful and powerful people temporarily stayed in Tiandi city.


    For example, the Phoenix Palace and the god elephant sect have some strong people who live in the holy yard of Yuanshan for the time being.


    Lu Ming and his family went back to the mountain where they had lived to heal Wei Xian. Fortunately, Wei Xian was not seriously injured and recovered soon.


    It''s just that his eyes are depressed.


    The Wei family of nuota was almost extinct, leaving him alone.


    "He Jia!"


    Wei Xian clenched his fist and killed endless thoughts.


    At this time, outside the Yuanshan holy yard, a group of powerful beings came.


    Among them, he is the strong one.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the holy yard of Yuanshan, please stay here!"


    Two teachers from Yuanshan holy yard appeared in front of many powerful people in he family.


    "Is Lu Ming in Yuanshan holy yard? Tell him to get out and die!"


    He Gao said coldly. He had long wanted to kill Lu Ming and soon.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the Yuanshan holy yard. No matter what you have to do with Lu Ming, settle it outside the Yuanshan holy yard."


    Said a teacher in Yuanshan holy yard.


    "Since we don''t ask Lu Ming to come out, we''ll go in and find him!"


    Another real emperor of the he family opened his mouth and stepped forward.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, hold on!"


    The teacher of Yuanshan holy yard reached out and blocked him in front of him.


    "Go away!"


    The real emperor of the he family blew out his hand, and with his terrible palm power, he directly flew the teacher of the Yuanshan holy yard and spat blood out of his mouth.


    The teacher of Yuanshan Shengyuan is just a virtual emperor who can''t stop each other.


    "Go


    Many powerful members of the he family, completely ignoring the teachers of the Yuanshan holy yard, rushed into the Yuanshan holy yard, and their spiritual knowledge wantonly scanned them to find out Lu Ming.


    "Send the news out!"


    The two teachers of Yuanshan holy yard looked ugly, and the news came out.


    There were three emperors in Yuanshan holy yard. Other people didn''t dare to run wild in it.


    However, after the first world war with the evil god family, the two great emperors of Yuanshan Shengyuan fell down, which has spread all over the land of Yuanshan.


    Therefore, the he family dare to break into the Yuan Shan holy yard.


    Where they live.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming and others feel a powerful spirit coming from them, and then stop on them.


    "He''s coming!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes sank, revealing a trace of cold light.


    She did not expect, he family, actually dare to wantonly search in Yuanshan Shengyuan.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    in the distance, a group of strong men stepped into the sky, shaking the void.


    Terrible pressure, pressure of Lu Ming and others difficult to breathe.


    Lu Ming and others rushed out of the room and stood in the air.


    "He Gao!"


    Lu Ming saw he Gao at a glance.


    He Gao''s eyes are also sweeping at Lu Ming. When he sweeps Lu Ming, he is full of murderous opportunities, but when he sweeps incense, he is full of greed.


    Lu Xiangxiang, he must get it!


    "Lu Ming, you killed many experts of he family for no reason. You must pay for your life!"


    He Gao took the lead in opening his mouth, full of cold and cold opportunities to kill.


    "For no reason? This is ridiculous! You say killing people pays for their lives. They killed so many people in the Wei family, but they paid for their lives! "


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "How can the Wei family be compared with my he family?"


    He Gao refuted.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    This time, Lu Ming laughed wildly. The laughter was full of scorn, which made all the faces of the he family sink down.


    "You are so proud of your family. In my opinion, you are not even as good as a dog!"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "What do you say? You want to die!"


    "Dead dog!"


    The people of the he family were furious.


    "You still have face? I ask you, where have you been since the invasion of the evil gods


    "In order to protect the land of Yuanshan, other people fought with the evil god clan in a war of sacrifice of life and death. However, you he family, as a shrinking turtle, came out to reap the profits after the war. Are you still human? Are you not as good as a dog?"


    Lu Ming''s sarcastic voice keeps ringing.


    As soon as he thought, all the great emperors fought to death, and finally mixed up with the emperor of heaven, and the emperor of fire did not know whether he was alive or dead.There are also some other forces. In order to fight against the evil god clan, they have lost a lot of experts. Now, the he family and the Heng family have come out to seize the territory of these forces and even kill the people of these forces.


    At the thought of this, Lu Ming''s anger was burning.


    "Nonsense what? Dare to insult my family and seek death


    "Sharp teeth and sharp lips, I must die today!"


    The people of he family roared.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    the people of he family are filled with strong breath.


    "Lu Ming, I tell you, no one can save you today, nor can the emperor Wuxiang. Besides, your disciple Xiangxiang, I will take care of it for you, hehe hehe!"


    He Gao speaks to Lu Ming.


    "Old dog!" In Lu Ming''s eyes, there are endless opportunities to kill.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! ...


    at this time, on the nearby mountain peaks, there were shadows flying and falling in front of Lu Ming, who also filled with strong breath.


    Virtual emperor, real emperor, all have!


    These strong men come from Phoenix Palace, shenxiangzong and Shenyuan empire.


    It''s just that they haven''t returned to the gods yet.


    "Do you want to block my family? It''s beyond our means


    He Gao sneered.


    Then, the shadows in the distance flickered, all of them were terrible strong men.


    He family, there are more powerful people coming here, most of them are strong in Emperor Wu''s territory, and some are real emperor level figures.


    He family strong person increases, the terrible breath, presses the Phoenix Palace, the god elephant clan these clan strong person''s facial expression greatly changes.


    He family is a great emperor level force. It is too strong. There are many terrible realms in the real empire.


    It''s not the Phoenix Palace at all. It''s the god elephant sect.


    "Today, I will take off Lu Ming''s head with my own hands!"


    He Gao opens his mouth and strides forward with a strong breath to lock in Lu Ming.


    Phoenix Palace, shenxiangzong, the true emperor of Shenyuan Empire wanted to rescue, but they were all locked in by the breath of he Jiazhen emperor. As long as they moved, the other side would launch a thunderous attack.


    Lu Ming''s face is dignified. He is locked in by he Gao''s breath. He is hard to move.


    Zhendi is too strong to fight against.


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed and his sharp edge flickered. He was considering whether to control the body of emperor Tiandi.


    "How do you kill him?"


    At this time, a figure flickered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2008

    A figure falls in front of Lu Ming and cuts off the breath of he Gao. The pressure on Lu Ming suddenly lightens.


    "Ice curtain master!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    This figure is actually the master of autumn moon, ice curtain.


    "If you want to do it, you will be killed together!"


    He Gao is extremely domineering. His palm is like a knife. He cuts down towards the ice curtain and wants to kill the ice curtain.


    "Frozen!"


    The ice curtain stretched out a finger and came out a little.


    Suddenly, with the fingers of the ice curtain as the center, endless ice diffused out, as if it could seal everything.


    The temperature between heaven and earth, crazy drop, a terrible cold, not only sealed the sword light of he Gao, but also spread to he Gao.


    "Break it for me!"


    He Gao roared, the power of the world broke out, and the terrible force went towards the air of ice.


    However, when the cold air passed by, even the world power of the ice curtain was frozen. The terrible cold air enveloped he Gao. An iceberg appeared in the air, and he Gao was frozen in it.


    One move, a real emperor frozen, people are shocked.


    Through the iceberg, we can see he Gao''s shocked eyes.


    He didn''t seem to expect that he would be frozen by the ice curtain.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    He family has a real emperor strong roar, several real emperor together, bombard on the iceberg.


    Boom!


    When the iceberg burst, he Gao appeared, and his body retreated wildly. His face turned white and his whole body was covered with frost.


    "This man is highly cultivated. Let''s kill her together!"


    He Gao roared, at the same time, he used the power of the world to dispel the cold in his body.


    And he family several true emperors, at the same time, to kill the ice curtain.


    Several real emperors joined hands, and their prestige was appalling. However, the ice curtain was not afraid. The fingers were continuously pointed out, and the icy air filled with air. They actually blocked the attacks of several real emperors in the he family.


    "How strong!"


    Lu Ming is also surprised. The strength of the ice curtain is really very strong.


    The several real emperors of he family are not ordinary real emperors, but masters of real emperors. However, they are still blocked by one person in the ice screen.


    It''s no wonder that ice curtain once dared to kill Da Luo Tianzong alone. Generally, the real emperor dared to do so?


    He jiazhendi fought dozens of moves in succession. He jiazhendi had no choice but to retreat from the ice curtain.


    "You are the only ice curtain of the temple!"


    Someone in the he family recognized the ice curtain and spoke solemnly.


    "Not bad!"


    The ice curtain did not deny it.


    "Ice curtain, are you sure you want to be the enemy of the he family? It''s not good for your only temple! "


    He Gao spoke indifferently.


    "Hehe, how can he say that he family is also a great imperial force, but because some of the quasi emperors are not able to compete with several younger generations, they have launched a new army and mobilized so many experts. Isn''t it shameful?"


    The ice curtain scoffs.


    Many people in the he family look ugly.


    It is true that there are great imperial forces, but some of the old quasi emperors are not equal to Lu Ming, the younger generation. So the he family started to mobilize the public and sent so many powerful people to deal with Lu Ming, which was indeed a joke.


    "Do you think it''s because of this that we have sent so many experts to join us?"


    A emperor hejiazhen spoke indifferently.


    Many people have a look. Is it because of other things?


    "Lu Ming, at first, pretended to be a member of the he family and hunted down the disciples of the Heng family. Later, he pretended to be a member of the Heng family and hunted down his family''s disciples, provoking a war between the he family and the Heng family. In the end, he caused heavy losses to the family. This crime deserves death!"


    A true emperor of the family, cold mouth.


    What?


    Many people are shocked.


    Is there such a thing?


    At the beginning, many people have heard of the battle between the he family and the Heng family. The reason is that he Gao, the strong man of the he family, coveted a treasure of the Heng family. The Heng family was not angry and sent experts to hunt and kill his family''s disciples.


    And he family counterattack, also sent experts, anti hunting Heng family disciples.


    As a result, the conflicts between the two sides were thoroughly aroused before the war began.


    Is it really Lu Ming who did this?


    Lu Ming controls the law of chaos. In addition to the king''s law and the strongest law, all of them can be transformed into illusions. It is really possible to say so.


    Almost everyone''s eyes are on Lu Ming.


    If this is true, then Lu Ming''s means is really amazing. With his own efforts, two great imperial forces were killed and wounded.


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly and did not speak.


    He knew for a long time that this matter could not be concealed for a long time.


    At the beginning, the reason why the Heng family and the he family fought was because the two families had a deep conflict, which was like gunpowder, which was ignited at a little.


    But as long as both sides calm down and think carefully, many loopholes will be found, and it is easy to speculate on Lu Ming."Lu Ming, you don''t have to deny it. We have speculated carefully and negotiated with Heng family. You definitely did this thing!"


    He''s a real emperor.


    "Yes, I did it!"


    Since Lu Ming has already guessed it, there is no need to deny it.


    "Little beast, you deserve to die!"


    He Gao shrieked and roared, hoping to tear Lu Ming to pieces.


    It''s really hateful that Lu Ming started a war between the two clans with his help.


    "Yes, he deserves to die!"


    At this time, in the sky, a cold voice came, and then, a group of strong men came down.


    "Heng family!"


    The dignified opening of the ice curtain.


    "The Heng family is here too!"


    Huang Ling, long Chen, Ouyang matchless and so on, face incomparably ugly.


    Immediately after he''s family, people from the Heng family also came.


    What''s more, the strong people from the Heng family are no weaker than those from the he family. How can we fight?


    Lu Ming is the only one with a calm face!


    "Lu Ming, dare to stir up dissension and let our Heng family suffer heavy losses. We should all die. First hand over the sword of the emperor of heaven, and you can be left with your whole body!"


    A real emperor of the Heng family spoke with a cold voice.


    "Another group of greedy, not as good as dogs and pigs!"


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently.


    Some people are surprised that in the face of such a situation, Lu Ming actually dare to say so about HENGJIA. He is really brave.


    The strong men of the Heng family are all furious.


    "For this, you will pay the price of life and death!"


    A real emperor of Heng family spoke coldly.


    "It''s so easy to get angry. It seems that you all know how mean you are, but you don''t want to admit it. Once someone points it out, you have to suppress others with strong means to cover up your own baseness and shamelessness. It''s just to hide your ears and steal the bell. Meanness is mean!"


    Lu Ming spoke faintly, and his voice spread throughout the audience.


    The people of he family and Heng family are extremely ugly.


    While others are fighting against the evil god clan, they hide themselves and then come out to rob others'' territory. They are not mean and mean. Naturally, they know clearly in their own mind.


    But they will never admit it or let others say it. Once they say it, they will die!


    A bunch of humble, self deceiving people.


    Lu Ming''s words are just about their heart.


    There were even two young people with shame on their faces, but they were soon hidden by themselves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2009

    "Well said, a group of self deceiving despicable people!"


    A voice came, the void vibrated, the figure flickered, and the figures appeared beside Lu Ming and them.


    It''s the teacher of Yuanshan holy yard!


    The teachers of Yuanshan Shengyuan include virtual emperor and real emperor.


    Boom!


    The teacher''s breath of Yuanshan Shengyuan confronts with the breath of many powerful people in HENGJIA family, and there is a terrible collision in the air.


    The movement here is so amazing that it has been diffused far away.


    Outside the Yuanshan holy yard, many people feel the pressure of the mountain, and they all rise to the sky and look at this side.


    "The experts of he family and Heng family are facing each other in the holy yard of Yuanshan!"


    "It seems to be because of Lu Ming!"


    "He family and Heng family, ha ha, they are really shameless. If they come out now and dare to kill in Yuanshan holy yard, they are just two great emperors who deceived Yuanshan holy yard, and Wuxiang emperor is injured again!"


    The two families are very happy, but they are afraid to be heard by the experts.


    What if you''re upset? He''s and Heng''s are big emperor level forces. If there is a big emperor, there will be more real and virtual emperors.


    "Today, it''s really lively."


    At this time, a voice came from a distance, and then people could see that the rainbow lights, like a magic sword, cut through the void and flew toward the holy yard of Yuanshan.


    In each rainbow light, there is a strong man with a breathtaking breath.


    "How strong, many Wudi!"


    Someone exclaimed, his face heavy.


    When Hongguang converged, a group of strong men came to the holy yard of Yuanshan, faintly and he''s family, and Heng''s family formed a corner, which surrounded Lu Ming and them in the middle.


    "Great luotianzong!"


    Someone exclaimed and took a breath.


    The people of Dalao Tianzong also came, another big emperor level power.


    "Do you want to join the party, too?"


    Yuanshan Shengyuan, a teacher said.


    "It has nothing to do with you. We are going to kill Lu Ming today. He killed the king of Dalao Tianzong. He must die!"


    A real emperor of Dalao Tianzong spoke coldly.


    He said that the king, of course, refers to Luo Po Kong.


    Lu Ming''s side, many people''s faces, more ugly.


    HENGJIA, Hejia, and Dalao Tianzong, each of them is a great emperor level force. Each one is extremely powerful and has a deep foundation. It''s terrible to be alone. Now the three big forces together want to kill Lu Ming.


    Although Lu Ming also has some experts, plus the teachers of Yuanshan Shengyuan, it is impossible for Lu Ming to fight against the three major forces, and the influence is far different.


    In the first World War, I''m afraid it will be slaughtered.


    "Today, since Lu Ming is in our Yuanshan holy yard, I will protect him!"


    Said a teacher in Yuanshan holy yard.


    "Then even Yuanshan holy yard will be destroyed together!"


    A real emperor of the Heng family talks, full of murders.


    Today, the three major forces have come together to give them full confidence. Even if Yuanshan Shengyuan was in its heyday and the three great emperors were there, they were not afraid. What''s more, there is only one unseemly emperor left.


    Those who watch from afar are shocked.


    Yuanshan Shengyuan wants to intervene. They even want to destroy it. It''s too overbearing.


    "Why talk to them so much? It''s out of the way


    He Gao yelled, provoking everyone to fight.


    All of a sudden, he family, Heng family, as well as the strong man of Da Luo Tianzong, are full of strength. They want to launch a thunderbolt.


    "Ready for war!"


    A real emperor roared at Yuanshan holy yard.


    The strong men on Lu Ming''s side took out emperor soldiers one after another, ready to fight.


    At this time, a strong pressure, diffuse.


    In the face of this pressure, even the emperor''s face changed wildly, as if to face a catastrophe.


    High in the sky, the void split, and a figure appeared out of thin air.


    "Emperor Wuxiang!"


    Someone spoke with a dignified face.


    This figure is the great emperor of Wuxiang.


    "This is Yuanshan holy yard. I won''t let you move Lu Ming any minute. Please step down!"


    Wuxiang emperor opened his mouth, his voice was gentle, and he was not domineering. However, he had a kind of supreme majesty, which made people dare not refute.


    "Wu Xiang, today, I''m afraid you can''t keep him!"


    As soon as the Emperor Wu Xiang''s voice fell, a majestic voice rang out.


    High in the sky, suddenly appeared a figure, this figure, by the endless halo, but many people still see at a glance, who arrived.


    HENGJIA emperor!


    Today, the three great imperial forces are well prepared.


    Now, the great emperor is here.


    "Kill me, Dara Tianzong king, no one can save him!"


    Then, another voice sounded, this voice, cold and domineering, murderous cold.In another direction, there is a figure, which is covered by endless black brilliance. The shadow is like a shadow, but the strong breath is earth shaking.


    The great emperor of Dalao Tianzong!


    The great emperor of Daluo Tianzong is called Tianluo emperor.


    The two great emperors appear, the breath is strong to the extreme, as if two eternal universe, suspended in the sky, give people pressure, too strong.


    "It''s over, Lu Ming is really finished today. There is only one emperor in Yuanshan holy yard, and he can''t protect Lu Ming at all!"


    "Yes, there are still great emperors in the he family who have not appeared. Even if the three great emperors in Yuanshan Shengyuan are all there, Lu Ming is in danger today!"


    "Lu Ming is finished today, and will fall!"


    "It''s a pity that a generation of outstanding people are outstanding!"


    In the distance, many people sigh.


    At this moment, many people were on Lu Ming''s side, because the he family, the Heng family and the Dalao Tianzong were too despicable. When they fought against the evil god clan, none of the three forces appeared.


    Of course, my heart supports Lu Ming, but no one will really help Lu Ming. It is no doubt just seeking death.


    It''s just a pity.


    "Then I''ll kill you first!"


    Just after the appearance of Tianluo emperor, another voice sounded, and then a terrible sword light flashed.


    This sword light, too dazzling, amazing, came from the sky, split the whole sky in two.


    Tianluo emperor''s face changed and he drank furiously. The endless light rushed up. With a wave of his big hand, there was an extremely mysterious atmosphere.


    That''s the breath of the road!


    emperor, control the road, the road of heaven and earth!


    Boom!


    A big seal, floating out, is very much like Luo Tianqiong''s depriving God seal, but it is much better than depriving God seal.


    The seal flies out and bombards with the bright sword light.


    At this moment, the dazzling light stabbed many people to open their eyes.


    When the light disappeared, an old man appeared in front of Tianluo emperor.


    A very old man, leaning on crutches, is like an ordinary old man hanging down.


    Kong Bo!


    Lu Ming''s heart moves. It seems that Kong Bo has been paying attention to him. At this time, Lu Ming is in danger. Kong Bo still stands out.


    "Who is this man? Did he cut the sword light just now? "


    "It''s terrible. It''s also a great emperor, but I''ve never heard of it!"


    "It seems that he came to help Lu Ming. Behind Lu Ming, there is a strong emperor!"


    A lot of people look at Kong Bo in shock.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2010

    The land of Yuanshan, on the surface, there are only a few emperors, but in fact, there are more than that.


    Behind Lu Ming, there is a great emperor, which is also normal.


    "Old man, it''s you!"


    Looking at the sky.


    "Lu Ming is the Lord of my Dayan Dan Hall. If you dare to touch him, I will kill you!"


    Kong Bo slowly opened his mouth, but it was full of murder.


    Many people were shocked that the old man was really domineering and powerful. If emperor Tianluo wanted to kill Lu Ming, he would kill emperor Tianluo.


    Is this old man so strong?


    "Kill me? Dankong, you may not be too confident. Even in your heyday, you may not be able to do anything about me. Now that I am seriously injured, are you my opponent? "


    Emperor Tianluo sneered.


    At the beginning of the war with the evil god family, several great emperors were injured in order to send the great emperor of the evil god family into the gate of the hope world.


    The great emperor is strong and has a great way to protect his body. Generally, it is difficult to be injured, but once injured, it is difficult to recover.


    During this period of time, such as the holy emperor, they were all in the closed door to heal their wounds. However, in the past few months, the wounds of Kong Bo and Wu Xiang emperor were not healed, and their fighting power was not at the peak. That''s why the emperor Tianluo said this.


    "Despicable, several great emperors were injured in the war with the evil god clan, but they came to take advantage of this!"


    Huang Li couldn''t help but roar and let the eyes of emperor Tianluo sweep to the wasteland and flash a cold light.


    He was fearless and glared at the emperor Tianluo.


    Keng!


    Kong Bo didn''t say any more. He took his sword out of the scabbard and roared for nine days. At this moment, Kong Bo showed his peerless sharpness. He changed from a lonely old man to a peerless swordsman.


    Boom!


    In the face of Kong Bo, even if he was injured, Tianluo emperor still did not dare to be careless. He ran his power to the extreme. A big seal was suspended on his head and cautiously confronted him.


    "I''m afraid you two can''t save Lu Ming!"


    At this time, there is a cold voice, a figure, in the top of many masters of the he family.


    Many people''s hearts tremble!


    He Jia Da Di!


    He Jiadi, as expected, appeared.


    The strong of the three great emperors, the three great emperors.


    Lu Ming is really finished today.


    There is also a nameless emperor. There are two great emperors on Lu Ming''s side, but they can''t stop the three emperors of the other side. What''s more, there are so many powerful forces in the three forces.


    Lu Ming here, if there is no help from the emperor, Lu Ming will die.


    Many people sigh!


    Boom!


    Wuxiang emperor burst out a strong breath, but the HENGJIA emperor also broke out the same breath, locking in the Wuxiang emperor, so that the Wuxiang emperor could not help Lu Ming.


    "Great emperor, we need several people to join hands to deal with a younger generation, you really lose the face of the emperor!"


    Wu Xiang Dadi Dao.


    "Lu Ming has to pay a price for instigating dissension. What''s more, today we''re here to deal with Lu Ming. There''s another thing I want to tell you about Wu Xiang!"


    "From now on, Tiandi city will be owned by he family and Heng family, as well as Yuanshan holy yard. Wuxiang, you''d better leave Tiandi city!"


    He''s the great emperor.


    What?


    Many people were very angry when they heard about it, especially Lu Ming, the people of Yuanshan holy yard.


    Heng family, he family, this is to take Yuanshan holy yard as their own. It can''t be described as despicable.


    "Ha ha ha, what kind of bullshit! I think you are some old dogs, shameless old dogs!"


    Lu Ming clenched his fists and burst into laughter.


    This said, let he Jia Da Di, Heng Jia Da Di and Tian Luo Da Di narrow their eyes slightly, sweeping Lu Ming, full of sharpness.


    The rest of the three forces were furious.


    "Lu Ming, what do you say?"


    "If you dare to insult the emperor, you are looking for death!"


    He family, the rest of the Heng family, roared.


    "Am I wrong? The three of you, the three of them, in my opinion, are not even as good as the evil gods


    "There are three great emperors in Yuanshan holy yard, and there are several other great emperors. In order to protect Yuanshan holy yard, they sacrifice their lives and forget to die. The two great emperors, Tianhuo and huntian, are unknown. The other great emperors are injured because of this, but you take advantage of this to enter!"


    "Not only are you greedy for life and death, but you also want to seize the territory of those who fight with the evil god family. What are you, dogs? No, I''m wrong. Dogs are loyal. It''s insulting to describe you as dogs


    Lu Ming sneers and sneers. She only feels a flame burning in her chest.


    Many people''s eyes showed anger, while the people of he family, Heng family and Dalao Tianzong turned red and glared at Lu Ming.


    "Hum, I said it with great righteousness, as if I had made great achievements."


    "Lu Ming, what are you doingHe family and Heng family, some young people can not help but ask.


    "I fight with the evil god clan in blood!"


    Lu Ming has a big voice.


    "It''s good to say that fighting with blood is just taking the opportunity to kill a few miscellaneous soldiers. What''s the use for the overall situation? Don''t put yourself so high


    He Jiayou''s youth is sarcastic.


    "Ha ha, what kind of ancestors there are, what kind of descendants!"


    At this time, the Wuxiang emperor sneered with slight sarcasm. Then his voice rose abruptly and said, "I''ll tell you today, what did Lu Ming do in the war with the evil gods?"


    "The void channel opened by the evil god clan is sealed by Lu Ming!"


    The voice of Wuxiang emperor was loud and clear, such as a gust of wind, blowing in all directions and spreading throughout the whole city of emperor Tiandi.


    "What? How is it possible that the seal is false? "


    "How can it be done with Lu Ming''s accomplishments?"


    A lot of people look incredible.


    "Absolutely impossible. You are clearly raising Lu Ming on purpose!"


    "With Lu Ming''s accomplishments, how can it be possible? Who would believe such a thing? "


    HENGJIA, HENGJIA, and Daluo Tianzong suddenly roared, refuting the emperor Wuxiang.


    "Lu Ming revived an old chaotic stone plate with the rule of chaos. In the first battle of sealing the void passage, several old guys helped Lu Ming to seal the void passage successfully."


    "I swear in the name of the great emperor that this matter is true. If there is no Lu Ming, the land of Yuanshan will still be caught in the fire of war, and they are going to kill meritorious officials. Are you so indifferent?"


    The voice of Wuxiang emperor spread all over Tiandi city.


    He didn''t say it to Heng family, he family, Dalao Tianzong, but to others in Tiandi city.


    Many people''s eyes change.


    There is no mistake in speaking in the name of the great emperor.


    I didn''t expect that so many things happened behind the scenes.


    Unexpectedly, the greatest meritorious official was Lu Ming, but Lu Ming never said anything about it. If it were not for the three forces today, no one would have known the truth.


    At present, the three evil forces are fighting to kill the gods.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Some people''s body shape flickers, appears behind Lu Ming and their strong breath blooms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2011

    The figure is flashing. Many people join Lu Ming''s team, even the real emperor and the virtual emperor.


    Their breath blooms and helps Lu Ming fight against the three forces.


    "A group of miscellaneous fish, thinking they can control the war situation!"


    Emperor Tianluo swept his eyes and spoke coldly.


    "Wu Xiang, if you say so much, you just want to find more helpers. But what''s the use of a group of miscellaneous fish? Let''s go. Kill Lu Ming. Those who stop it will be merciless! "


    The great emperor of HENGJIA spoke.


    Boom!


    The breath of the great emperor of HENGJIA broke out, and the powerful breath firmly locked in the emperor Wuxiang.


    At this moment, the breath of the strong of the three forces firmly locked in everyone except Lu Ming.


    "Which one of you is going to kill Lu Ming?"


    He''s the emperor of the family.


    "I''ll kill him!"


    In hejiazhong, there is a middle-aged man who seems to be in his fifties. The terrible breath is sweeping towards Lu Ming like a tide.


    This man, called he Kai, was a virtual emperor with a small throne, and he was a star Xu emperor shortly after breaking through the small throne.


    Such a good opportunity, he just wants to show himself in front of the great emperor of he family. Maybe he can reward him again.


    "Emperor Wu!"


    Huang Ling, long Chen, Luo Tianyi and other people were shocked. The teachers of Yuanshan Shengyuan, Fenghuang palace, shenxiangzong and bingmu all changed their faces. They wanted to make a move, but they found that they were all locked up.


    The strong breath of the three forces lock them in. As long as they move, they will be attacked by thunder. Moreover, they are very powerful.


    Keng!


    Kong Bo moves, the sword is roaring, a terrible sword light, to cut to He Yao.


    "Old man, your opponent, it''s me!"


    Emperor Tianluo drinks, and the seal vibrates. A divine light breaks out, blocking the sword light of Kong Bo. Then the seal shakes and kills him.


    As the sword roared, the battle between Kong Bo and Emperor Tianluo broke out. After a few moves, they rushed into the dark void.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the Wuxiang emperor and the HENGJIA emperor faced each other at a distance.


    Wuxiang emperor couldn''t rescue him at all. His strength was slightly better than that of the HENGJIA emperor. In the last fight, he won the HENGJIA emperor.


    But now he has not recovered from serious injuries. Facing the emperor of HENGJIA, he may still fall behind and be unable to rescue him.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    He Yao stepped on the void, and the void vibrated with each step. His breath became stronger and stronger, like a storm, pressing toward Lu Ming, like a giant, overlooking Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, it''s your Rongxin who can die in my hand. Kill!"


    He Yao''s palm is like a knife. He cuts down to Lu Ming.


    A pale knife light, full of cold, so that the temperature of the scene, all dropped sharply.


    "War!"


    Lu Ming drinks lightly and steps out. The breath on her body is crazy and violent. All the holy power of her body converges towards her fingertips and points out.


    The energy between heaven and earth converges madly towards Lu Ming''s fingertips. Then, a finger force condensed to the extreme point bursts out and collides with the light of He Yao''s knife.


    Ding!


    A sharp crash sound sounded, and the strength of the four volumes, he Yao''s knife light, actually broke into pieces, into nothingness.


    Blocked!


    Many people can''t help but stare.


    Emperor Wu''s attack was blocked by Lu Ming.


    The most amazing thing is that Lu Ming blocked the other side''s attack and didn''t even step back.


    Many people marvel at the terrible fighting power.


    He Yao''s eyes, showing the color of anger.


    Although he didn''t put all his strength into the move just now, Lu Ming didn''t even lose his body, which made him feel embarrassed.


    What''s more, he scanned his eyes and found that he''s face was a little gloomy, and his heart sank.


    He Jia Da Di, can''t have a bad impression on him!


    "Damn it, it''s Lu Ming. I''ll tear him to pieces!"


    He Yao roared in his heart, and his eyes showed cold opportunities to kill.


    "Kill!"


    The world power of Emperor Wu ran wildly. The palm of his hand turned into bright sword light, whistling and cutting out, shaking the world.


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly, her body moved, and she rushed to He Yao.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    Lu Ming continued to blow his fist, and pieces of prison steles appeared and collided with the light of He Yao''s knife.


    The empty shadow of the prison stele broke, but the light of the sword was also blocked.


    "Four seasons long song!"


    Lu Ming didn''t win a few moves in succession. He Yao was a little anxious. He used the magic power of he family and sang four seasons long songs!


    His knife changed.


    At first, it was like the snow in winter, then it turned into a strong and continuous spring feeling. At the next moment, it was like the scorching sun in the sky.As soon as the sword changes, its power increases greatly. It breaks the prison stele of Lu Ming, and the light of the sword constantly kills Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming back again and again!


    "Kill!"


    As soon as Lu Ming retreats, he Yao''s sword power becomes more fierce, and he rushes towards Lu Ming crazily.


    At this moment, Lu Ming displays chaos and robs his fingers. His right hand points out several fingers in succession. His finger strength collides with He Yao''s knife light, while Lu Ming''s left hand shows endless runes.


    A real dragon roars and pours towards He Yao.


    "A little bit of work!"


    He Yao drank, and a knife light burst out, crushing the real dragon. However, the real dragon turned into an endless Rune and went towards He Yao. He wanted to seal him.


    The combination of three volumes of the nine volumes of array road is really mysterious.


    He Yao''s face changed slightly, and the power of the world burst into pieces.


    Next, two people fierce confrontation, in a twinkling of an eye a dozen moves.


    He Yao is indeed very powerful. Although he broke through the virtual emperor soon, he is a Emperor Wu after all. His combat power is far better than that of the quasi emperor. Every move contains the power of the world and has infinite power.


    With the application of the two laws, Lu Ming reluctantly blocked it.


    But even so, everyone was shocked.


    Lu Ming, the most holy, and has not yet reached the perfection of the most holy, but can fight with a King Wu, and can also block it, which is amazing.


    He family, Heng family, Da Luo Tianzong, many strong people, all show the color of horror.


    If so, how can the emperor of war break through?


    How about breaking into the emperor?


    The thought of this filled their hearts with a chill.


    Even he Jia Da Di, Heng Jia Da Di, Tian Luo Tian Di, their eyes are filled with cold light.


    The more talented Lu Ming is, the more damned he is.


    "Die for me!"


    The war to now, he Yao did not win Lu Ming, more impetuous.


    Originally, he would never have been like this, mainly because of his noble cultivation of Emperor Wu. He failed to win Lu Ming with so many moves. Under the full view of the public, it was hard for him to accept this.


    His sword became more and more fierce, and he wanted to break Lu Ming apart.


    "Broken. Chaos robbed fingers!"


    At this time, Lu Ming suddenly points out a finger.


    This refers to Lu Ming''s strongest killing move, and the preliminary integration of array rule and chaos law.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2012

    Lu Mingshi exhibits the most powerful move, a huge chaotic robbery finger, which is full of array runes.


    The initial fusion of the smash volume and the chaotic robbery finger.


    Touch! Touch!


    Chaotic robbery refers to the explosion, he Yao''s knife light, one after another smashed, such as momentum.


    He Ma''s face changed wildly, and he roared. It seemed that a round of world appeared on his body. Suddenly, he cut out a knife. In the light of the knife, it seemed that there was a round of world.


    Boom!


    Chaos robbery refers to, was finally defeated by He Yao, but he Yao''s body, but retreated ten miles!


    Emperor Wu, defeated by Lu Ming!


    Many people took a breath, shocked and hard to speak.


    No one can believe that the most holy peak can beat back Emperor Wu.


    Such achievements can frighten people to death!


    "Oh, damn it!"


    He Yao roared. Today, he has lost face. Even if he can kill Lu Ming, it will become a stain of his life and even become his heart demon.


    "Is this the Emperor Wu of he family? That''s it? As expected, they are not as good as dogs and pigs. They are not only bad in character but also poor in combat power. "


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "You..."


    He Yao was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    "Calm down, he is deliberately provoking you, take out all your strength, kill him and wash away the shame!"


    A voice came into the ears of He Yao.


    It''s the voice of the great emperor.


    In the voice of He Jia Da Di, it seems that there is a kind of magic, which calms his heart.


    He understood that he was too anxious just now, and his fighting power was not fully exerted.


    Hum!


    In his hand, there was a sword, which was extremely sharp and broke through the air.


    With the injection of He Yao''s world power, the power of the sword is becoming stronger and stronger. The terrible sword force is constantly pressing towards Lu Ming.


    This is emperor soldier!


    The powerful man of Emperor Wu controls the emperor''s troops, and his power is totally different from that under Emperor Wu.


    Only Emperor Wu can give full play to all the power of the emperor''s troops.


    Boom!


    He Kai''s body, there is a round of world suspension, this round of world, obviously not yet completed, full of chaos, but still gives people a terrible pressure.


    "Kill!"


    He Yao drank a lot and cut down with a knife.


    This knife, compared with the previous power, has soared by a large section.


    Lu Ming''s eyes congealed, turning the whole body cultivation to the extreme, pointing out.


    Is still broken. Chaos rob finger!


    But this time, when the knife is cut off, the chaos loot finger is directly broken, and the terrible force rushes towards Lu Ming, making Lu Ming''s body retreat rapidly.


    "This is the real strength of Emperor Wu!"


    Lu Ming suppressed the tumbling Qi and blood in his body and murmured in his heart.


    His strength, compared with Emperor Wu, is still a little worse.


    If he achieves the supreme perfection, he has confidence and congratulation.


    "It seems that Lu Ming is still defeated!"


    "After all, Emperor Wu is Emperor Wu, and Lu Ming is just the most holy peak. The difference is too far!"


    "But it''s terrible enough that Lu Ming can fight with a King Wu to this extent."


    Some people talk about it.


    "Lu Ming, I won''t let you die easily. I''ll let you suffer to die!"


    He Yao is approaching Lu Ming step by step, and his voice rings cold in Lu Ming''s ear.


    Just now, you can play with me on the way


    At this time, a faint smile burst out of Lu Ming''s eyes.


    Just now, he tried his best to fight, but he just wanted to verify his extreme combat power.


    Many people are stunned!


    What does Lu Ming mean? Do you still want to kill him?


    "Take me on the road? Ha ha ha, it''s really shameless. You want to anger me with this. Unfortunately, it can''t be as you wish. Kill


    He Yao drank, and his body burst out with bright brilliance. The whole person, as if melted into one with his sword in his hand, turned into a terrible sword light and killed Lu Ming.


    The knife light breaks through the sky, the space roars, the terror is amazing!


    Many people''s hearts have been raised.


    Perhaps, Lu Ming will fall under this knife!


    In an instant, the light of the knife is approaching Lu Ming.


    "Not good!"


    At this moment, Huang Ling, long Chen and others were shocked.


    At this moment, the Phoenix Palace, the strong principle of the god elephant sect, and the ice curtain, etc., want to help.


    But the strong men of he family, Heng family and Dalao Tianzong blocked their way.


    "Master!"


    Lu Xiangxiang drinks and wants to rush over, but a strong man in the other side bursts out, and Lu Xiangxiang''s figure flies back.


    Just when everyone thought that Lu Ming was going to be killed by this knife, they saw a sword shining.The sword light, from Lu Ming''s hand, cuts to He Yao''s knife light.


    And then there was a scene that made everyone incredible.


    The sword light cuts through, and the sword light breaks into two pieces directly from the middle.


    Touch!


    The light of the knife broke and broke. Then everyone saw that he Yao''s body retreated wildly, retreated a hundred miles away, staring at Lu Ming.


    "Lu... Ming!"


    He Yao difficult spit out two words, and then his eyebrows, there is a blood line, quickly spread to the whole body.


    Hiss!


    He Yao''s body, divided into two parts, fell to the ground.


    Dead!


    He Yao is dead!


    The scene fell into a dead silence.


    Just now, he Yao Ming had an absolute advantage and wanted to kill Lu Ming with a knife. Everyone thought that Lu Ming was more dangerous than lucky. But now, why is he Yao dead?


    "God''s sword, you can control it!"


    A real emperor of the Heng family roared.


    Everyone''s eyes are on Lu Ming''s hand.


    Lu Ming is holding a stone sword in his hand!


    God''s sword!


    Many people''s hearts tremble!


    Lu Ming was able to control the sword of the emperor of heaven. He killed him with one sword.


    How can a saint control the sword of the emperor of heaven and exert its power?


    Naturally, they don''t know that Lu Ming has the skill to control the body of the emperor of heaven. The sword of the emperor of heaven is integrated with the body of the emperor of heaven. Now, the stored energy of the body of the emperor of heaven has reached 12%. Lu Ming can control the body of the emperor of heaven, and naturally he can control the sword of the emperor of heaven.


    Just now, Lu Ming manipulated the sword of the emperor of heaven and killed he Yao easily.


    "Who else is going to kill me?"


    Lu Ming, holding a stone sword, looks at the he family, Heng family and Da Luo Tianzong.


    "Hum, it''s just the most holy. If you think you can exert the power of the sword of the emperor of heaven, you will think that the world is invincible. The sword of the emperor of heaven should belong to our Heng family. Give it to me!"


    A strong man of HENGJIA, stepping out, the terrible breath, crazy pressure toward Lu Ming.


    Emperor Wu! He is also a virtual emperor of a small throne!


    But this person''s breath, compared with He Yao, I don''t know how many times stronger, I''m afraid in the virtual emperor, are all masters.


    "If you want the sword of the emperor of heaven, let''s take it!"


    Lu Ming, holding a sword, is facing the strong man of Heng family.


    Boom!


    The strong man of HENGJIA, after a distance, reaches out his palm and grabs Lu Ming in the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2013

    The strong man of Heng family is very cautious. After a distance, he reaches out and grabs Lu Ming in the air. A huge claw forms and grabs Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks, holding the sword in both hands, and cuts down!


    A sword light, like a crescent moon, was cut forward, and the speed was amazing. A dark crack was split in the space where the sword light passed.


    Poof!


    The big hand condensed by the strong man of HENGJIA is directly split into two parts by the sword light, and the sword light keeps on killing the strong person of HENGJIA.


    Fast, too fast, so fast that there is no response.


    "Back


    The emperor of the Heng family roared, but it was too late.


    Poop!


    With blood splashing everywhere, the strong man of Heng family was directly cut in two by a sword, and his soul naturally disappeared in the light of the sword.


    Killed another Emperor Wu!


    Moreover, this man is not comparable to He Yao, but a strong one in the virtual emperor, but still unable to resist Lu Ming''s sword!


    Many people look at the stone sword in Lu Ming''s hand, showing deep awe. Of course, some show deep greed.


    Lu Ming is just the most holy one. Controlling this sword, he can exert such terrible power. What about Emperor Wu?


    "Damn it!"


    "Bold!"


    The rest of the Heng family reacted and roared.


    "Ha ha ha, good killing!"


    The emperor Wuxiang laughed and made the emperor of HENGJIA look rather ugly.


    "Who else is going to kill me?"


    The stone sword in Lu Ming''s hand points to HENGJIA.


    The strong men of Heng''s family, one by one, look ugly, with a strong sense of murder, as well as anger, but also fear.


    They didn''t know how far Lu Ming could play the sword of the emperor of heaven. Therefore, for a while, no one dared to go forward.


    "Didn''t they just come to kill me? Are they all losers now


    Lu Ming points the stone sword to the emperor of Dalao, which makes his face look ugly.


    But no one came out.


    Finally, Lu Ming points the stone sword to the he family again!


    "He Gao old dog, come out to die!"


    Lu Ming drinks and kills.


    Today, he wants the head of he Gao to offer a memorial ceremony to the ice dragon valley master.


    He Gao''s face was gloomy.


    Many people are shocked.


    Lu Ming, challenge he Gao!


    He Gao was a real emperor, but even among the real emperors, he Gao was not weak and was regarded as a strong one.


    Lu Ming controls the sword of Tiandi by virtue of his cultivation in the holy land. Can Lu Ming really fight against an old real emperor like he Gao?


    "He Gao, I challenge you. If you don''t dare to meet the challenge, just say it!"


    Lu Ming''s voice was full of sarcasm.


    "Damn it, little beast!"


    Lu Gao''s heart is full of anger, but some of them are not angry with him.


    He doesn''t want to fall. He wants to survive the disaster and be free for hundreds of thousands of years again.


    But now, a younger generation of Lu Ming challenges him. If he dare not, he will definitely lose face, not only him, but also He Jia.


    Now, he''s riding a tiger!


    "It seems that the he family is really a coward. They only bully others. They use their absolute advantage to oppress others. Once others show a trace of threat, they will lose their power immediately. It''s a shame!"


    Lu Ming continued, with a stronger sense of irony.


    Let he family people, one by one red face, humiliation incomparable.


    "He Gao, go ahead and kill him!"


    The great emperor of he family stood with his hands down and glanced at he Gao.


    He Gao''s face turned white immediately.


    Obviously, the great emperor of he family is already angry.


    He Jiada said, he had to start from!


    "Little beast, I''ll make you look ugly!"


    He Gao''s face was gloomy. He stepped out of the room, and the world''s light filled him. At the same time, several imperial soldiers floated out of his body.


    Among them, several were defensive imperial soldiers, protecting him around.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m really greedy for life and afraid of death. I wrapped myself into a turtle shell before I started fighting against a younger generation in the holy land."


    Huang Li laughed.


    "See, this is the embodiment of cowardice, cowardice!"


    Huang Ling also spoke.


    "A bunch of damn little scumbags!"


    He Gao roared in his heart and was ridiculed by several younger generations in public. Even if he was thick skinned, he could not help but blush.


    "Kill!"


    He turned his anger into a killing machine and sacrificed a handful of emperor soldiers, who flew out of the air and killed Lu Ming.


    He still did not dare to get too close to Lu Ming. He just manipulated the emperor''s soldiers and killed Lu Ming, intending to test it first.Whew!


    This is a silver knife. It cuts through the void with amazing speed and even more terrifying power.


    But with this knife, you can easily kill any strong one in Xu di.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming''s sword of the Heavenly Emperor shakes. Lu Ming follows the trend and cuts it out with one sword.


    When!


    The stone sword, cut together with the silver knife, makes a terrible hum.


    The silver knife vibrated and flew out.


    "It''s just that!"


    He Gao''s eyes brightened.


    He felt that although the power of the sword of the emperor of heaven was strong, it was not too exaggerated. He could resist it completely.


    However, he is still worried. He controls the silver knife, turns into a silver lightning, and kills Lu Ming.


    When! When! ...


    the sword of the emperor of heaven in Lu Ming''s hand is constantly cut out and collides with the silver knife.


    There were more than a dozen collisions in a row. Each time, the silver knife would fly out, but Lu Ming''s figure also stepped back a few steps.


    "But so, die for me


    He Gao is relieved at last. He moves and kills Lu Ming.


    The terrible sword light breaks out from he Gao''s hand and cuts to Lu Ming.


    "Back!"


    A lot of real emperor, virtual emperor strong, protect the weak, retreat quickly.


    He Gao''s fighting power is really very strong. He broke out with all his strength. He will be shrouded in a large area of the area, so it is difficult to get a foothold at all.


    "Good coming!"


    In the eyes of Lu mingmou, the cold edge flashed. He operated the skill of controlling the body of the emperor of heaven. In the sword of the emperor of heaven, more energy burst out.


    Hum! Hum!


    The sword of the emperor of heaven vibrates constantly. On the sword, there is a layer of terrible fluorescence.


    Then, Lu Ming cuts out a sword, and the light of a startling sword breaks out!


    One sword cold light 19 states!


    The sword light is cut off and collides with he Gao''s knife light.


    Boom!


    Dazzling light burst out, endless sword, sweeping all directions, the whole sky, in crazy shaking.


    Touch!


    Then, the light of the sword was broken, and the terrible sword light bombarded he Gao''s defensive soldiers. The fierce force made he Gao''s body fly out like a shell, and his face was pale.


    "You didn''t use all your strength just now!"


    He Gao roared with fear.


    "Old dog, die!"


    Lu Ming is holding the stone sword, as if it were integrated with the stone sword. The power of the stone sword poured into his body. As soon as he stepped on it, he caught up with he Gao and chopped down with another sword.


    He Gao roared and burst out all the power. The power of the world surged wildly to fight against Lu Ming.


    But when Lu mingzhan''s sword is cut down, he Gao is blown out again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2014

    Touch!


    He Gao is attacked and flies. Lu Ming''s body quickly keeps up with him. The sword of the emperor of heaven continues to be chopped down.


    At the moment, the power of the sword of the emperor of heaven has exceeded that of he Gao.


    Many people were appalled. The power of the sword of the emperor of heaven was too terrible. Just now it broke out, and he Gao was defeated.


    The stone sword is humming and the sword Qi is startling. He Gao continues to be chopped.


    He Gao gnaws his teeth and controls the emperor''s soldiers. The silver knife becomes bigger quickly. He holds it in his hand and cuts it out.


    When!


    When the stone sword and the silver sword were cut together, sparks shot everywhere. There was a gap in the silver sword, but there was no trace on the stone sword.


    He Gao retreats again and again when he Gao is shocked. Lu Ming follows, and his sword is cut off again.


    He Gao can only resist with a sword!


    When! When! When! ...


    the two people constantly collide, the sky roars, two figures, in an instant, a dozen moves against each other, the speed is amazing.


    Some weak practitioners can only see two illusions.


    Touch!


    After more than ten moves, he Gao''s silver saber broke into pieces and flew around.


    A real emperor''s soldier, so broken.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming cuts down again with a sword. He Gao ignores his heartache and controls an imperial shield to resist it.


    Bang!


    There was another roar. The shield of the emperor''s soldiers was hit by the terrible force, and hit he Gao heavily. He Gao screamed and vomited blood.


    "Die for me!"


    Lu Ming roars and excites the energy in the stone sword crazily.


    On the stone sword, the light is more powerful and powerful.


    He Gao''s face changed wildly, as if he felt a fatal crisis. His body flashed wildly and rushed to the emperor of he family.


    "Emperor, help me!"


    He Gao roared.


    But the next moment, Lu Minghua turned into a sword light and killed Xiang Hegao with amazing speed.


    After leaving the body of emperor Tiandi, the stone sword, under the control of Lu Ming, is powerful but limited. At this time, it has been pushed to the extreme by Lu Ming. This sword is enough to threaten he Gao.


    But at this time, the emperor of he family frowned and stepped out suddenly.


    Boom!


    Between heaven and earth, because of this step, the wind and the clouds change. A giant foot steps down from the sky and steps toward Lu Ming.


    "Mean!"


    Huang Ling, long Chen and others roared.


    The great emperor not only attacked Lu Ming as a saint, but also fought against others. It was really despicable.


    Boom!


    The giant foot is made up of energy, just like the foot of a God. Stepping down from high altitude, Lu Ming feels that the space around him is frozen.


    The terrible pressure makes Lu Ming''s breathing difficult.


    "Chop!"


    Lu Ming drinks, holding the sword in both hands, cuts off the giant foot with a sword.


    Boom!


    The earth shaking roar sounded, and Lu Ming''s sword light just persisted for a while. He collapsed at the foot of the giant, and the giant foot continued to step down. The speed was amazing.


    It''s like a sword on the ground.


    Boom!


    Thousands of miles around the ground shaking, there are a spider web like cracks, Lu Ming hit the place, there is a dark pit, unfathomable.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Huang Ling, long Chen and other people''s hearts tremble. Lu Ming, what''s the matter?


    Lu Ming, but against the emperor!


    That''s the great emperor. The emperor is the peak.


    How many people can resist the emperor''s move in the whole land of Yuanshan? Even if it is the peak of the real emperor, he will die.


    "Master!"


    Lu Xiangxiang was already in tears and was about to cry.


    Boom!


    In the endless darkness and emptiness, there was a riot, and the sword was roaring. It was Kong Bo.


    Kong Bo is still at war with emperor Tianluo.


    Countless eyes, looking at the dark cave.


    Lu Ming, is he dead?


    Even if the Emperor didn''t use much power, I''m afraid it''s a lot of bad luck.


    Shua!


    He Gao came to the cave with a ferocious smile on his face.


    "Little beast, even if there is a sword of heaven, what can it do? After all, he is just a mole ant in the holy land. He wants to fight with my family. He can''t help himself


    He Gao sneered.


    "Mole ants in the holy land? Who was beaten around just now by the ants in the holy land


    Huang Ling is sarcastic.


    "Little girl, the advantage of the tongue, wait a minute, let you regret what you said now!"


    He Gao gives Huang Ling a cold glance, and then the forces of the world converge to form a spear and fling it toward the dark cave.Whew!


    The spear flew into the dark cave like a stone sunk into the sea.


    Yeah?


    He Gao''s face moved, his body fell again, his eyes filled with light, as if to see clearly below.


    Boom!


    At this time, the earth suddenly vibrated and gave out a dull roar, as if in the depths of the earth, there was a fierce beast awakened.


    "Back


    The emperor''s face suddenly changed and roared.


    He Gao was just about to rise to the sky.


    Boom!


    The ground exploded and smoke filled the ground. A huge hand reached out from the depths of the ground and grabbed Hegao.


    Under the shadow of the sun, the sky is covered by the sky.


    He Gao was frightened and wanted to escape, but he found that he had no way to escape.


    He''s like a reptile, to be caught.


    "Boom


    At this moment, the great emperor of the he family gave his hand. A huge palm print was shot down towards the stone hand to rescue he Gao.


    However, the ground roared again, and a huge stone hand stretched out, a blow to the emperor Hejia.


    Boom!


    Stone hand, Shengsheng will be the emperor''s palm print rout.


    Shua!


    Previously, the big hand closed, and he Gao broke out in a frenzy, but it didn''t help at all. He was directly caught by the big stone hand.


    Boom!


    The ground roared, then collapsed, and a huge stone man rushed out of the ground.


    "This is... The body of God!"


    Someone yelled in shock.


    Here, many people have entered the lotus world, entered the ninth world, and saw the body of the emperor of heaven.


    At first, the body of emperor Tiandi was controlled by Xingxing River, but in the back, the void passage appeared. The body of emperor Tiandi and the sword of emperor Tiandi flew away to suppress the void passage, and then they disappeared.


    I didn''t expect it to be here.


    Did Lu Ming get the body of the emperor of heaven?


    But why is Lu Ming, not the Star River, at first, the emperor of heaven was not controlled by the star river?


    The strong of HENGJIA, especially the great emperor of HENGJIA, burst out bright brilliance in his eyes.


    "This..."


    the people on Lu Ming''s side were stunned.


    They can''t figure out how Lu Ming, who was blasted into the depths of the earth, turned into a stone man and rushed out.


    "He Gao, I said that you must die today!"


    The huge stone man opened his mouth, and his voice was buzzing, but listening to the tone, it was clearly Lu Ming.


    A lot of people are dumbfounded!


    Lu Ming and Tiandi''s body are fused into one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2015

    He Gao is held in his hand by Lu Ming. He is extremely frightened. He struggles wildly and wants to get rid of it. However, this is the body of the emperor of heaven. It is useless for him to struggle.


    "Let go of him!"


    The great emperor of the he family looks at Lu Ming and, to be exact, looks at the body of the emperor of heaven, and his eyes flash with greed.


    The body and sword of the emperor of heaven are all treasures.


    "Ridiculous!"


    Lu Ming speaks lightly. The stone man''s indifferent eyes sweep toward the emperor of he''s family. Then he pinches him hard. With a terrible force, he Gao almost flattens him and makes him scream.


    Boom!


    The great emperor of the he family gives his hand, and his whole body is covered with endless rays of sunlight, like a magic sword, killing Lu Ming.


    It''s the light of the world, terrible!


    Keng!


    The stone sword has just been inserted behind the emperor''s body. At this moment, Lu Ming''s mind moves. The stone sword buzzes and flies out. It grows bigger and sweeps out.


    After the integration of the stone sword and the body of the emperor of heaven, its power soared and it was cut out horizontally to take all the attacks of the emperor he.


    "He Gao, take you on the road!"


    Lu Ming''s indifferent voice rang out.


    "Don''t... Don''t..."


    he Gao yelled in horror. He didn''t want to die. He tried his best to survive the catastrophe and continue to be carefree.


    But now, before the catastrophe, he will die, he is extremely frightened.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming pinches hard, and the terrible force rushes toward He Gao. He Gao can''t resist this force. On Lu Ming''s palm, his body is broken inch by inch. Finally, there is only one head left.


    He is not dead, the soul is still, at this moment constantly roar: "spare life, spare life!"


    Whew!


    An energy rushes into he Gao''s sea of knowledge and destroys his soul.


    After that, Lu Ming threw his head away, and he Gao''s head flew out and finally landed in front of a large tomb on a mountain peak.


    It''s the big ice dragon''s tomb.


    At the beginning, Lu Ming vowed to take he Gao''s head as a memorial to the ice dragon valley master. Now, it has been done.


    Sifang, many people were shocked. A real emperor was killed.


    In front of the emperor, he was mercilessly killed by Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    At this moment, the emperor of he family was furious, his hair was dancing and his breath was startling.


    Touch!


    He stepped out, the terrible breath, toward Lu Ming.


    "If you want to fight, I will fight with you and go up to the top!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth, and his body rises to the sky and rushes into the vast sky.


    He Jia emperor followed him and rushed into the sky. At the same time, his hand burst out a bright and incomparable light of a knife. The whole world seemed to be cut open by this knife.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming melts into the body of the emperor of heaven at the moment, controls the body of the emperor of heaven, holds a stone sword, and cuts it out.


    When!


    A startling roar, as if the world exploded in general, the world shaking.


    People below, only feel endless high altitude, burst out a bright light, such as a sun burst open.


    The two men made a move to each other. They were all in a flash and stepped back.


    The great emperor of he''s family was gloomy and moved. His body grew rapidly. Finally, he became a giant, as big as the emperor of heaven.


    The great emperor, who controls the road, has become perfect in the small world in his body. He can give birth to the spirit of birth. The power of the world they have can make the body bigger and smaller freely.


    The hand of the great emperor of he family is empty and holding, like a road in his hand, turning into a sword.


    The road is transformed into a sword, which radiates bright light. When it is cut out, endless power gathers and cuts towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s mind moved, and the energy in the body of the emperor of heaven broke out madly, which covered the body of the emperor with a layer of sunlight, while the stone sword was more prosperous.


    When!


    Lu Ming cuts out another sword and collides with the emperor he.


    This time, the two people are still shaking, backward, trampling on the void vibration.


    But the next moment, the two continue to collide.


    When! When! When!


    The attack of the two is very simple, but each move carries with it the power of terror. If one moves down, it will shake the earth. If it falls on the ground, I don''t know what the consequences will be.


    After reaching the great emperor, he took control of the main road and returned to the nature. It looked simple but more dangerous.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they fought dozens of moves, and it was difficult to distinguish the winner from the loser.


    "We must make a quick decision. My energy can''t last that long!"


    Lu Ming turns her mind.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    Lu Ming tramples on the void and rushes towards the great emperor of the he family, who then cuts out a knife.


    But this time, Lu Ming did not resist!


    He''s gambling. He''s betting that the emperor''s body can block the attack.Boom!


    The sword of the great emperor of he''s family is severely cut on Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s body is shocked, but it is blocked. There is no trace on the body.


    Lu Ming was overjoyed. After all, this is the body of the emperor of heaven. How powerful the emperor is, how much stronger than the emperor.


    Their bodies, of course, are also solid and immortal. The general emperor, even the body of the emperor of heaven, can not be broken.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming roars, and the stone sword cuts towards the emperor of he family.


    "Not good!"


    The emperor of he family was shocked and retreated abruptly.


    But it was still a step late, the body was swept by the stone sword edge, and there was a bloodstain.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    Lu Ming roared, the offensive like a storm, toward the emperor he.


    He Jia Da Di also launched a counterattack, but Lu Ming completely disregarded his own defense, let the attack of He Jia emperor blow on him, he only had to attack crazily.


    For a time, the great emperor of the he family was completely passive and was beaten by Lu Ming.


    Below, many Empire level strong men can see the war in the deep air through the vast void.


    At the moment, one by one, one by one.


    He family emperor, actually fell in the wind, was suppressed by Lu Ming.


    "It''s so powerful. The power of the emperor of heaven is so powerful. It''s totally wasted to be controlled by Lu Ming. If controlled by the emperor of our family, wouldn''t it sweep the world?"


    The strong in Heng''s family are greedy in their eyes. They want to take the emperor''s body as their own.


    The strong emperor in Yuanshan Shengyuan is ecstatic.


    "What''s going on, the battle up there, how''s it going?"


    Huang Ling asked anxiously.


    Below the imperial level, there is no strength to see the battle above.


    "Lu Ming has the upper hand!"


    The emperor Wuxiang says that he has been confronting the great emperor of HENGJIA, but has not started. When he waves his hand, a picture appears in the air, which is the picture of Lu Ming fighting with the emperor Hejia in the high air.


    At the moment, the emperor Hejia has been completely suppressed and can only defend passively.


    Touch!


    One carelessly, the emperor of the he family is bombarded in the face by Lu Ming''s other hand, which blows the emperor out.


    "Cool, cool!"


    "Beat him son of a bitch!"


    Huang Li, as well as other young people of the barbarians, yelled excitedly and cheerfully.


    He family''s strong man, looks like the earth, savagely sweeps to the wasteland them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2016

    "What are you looking at? Have a good time, wait for the emperor of he family to be beaten into a pig''s head!"


    "I want to record all this with Xiying stone. A great emperor is beaten into a pig''s head. It''s worth collecting. Maybe it can be sold to others or sold at a high price."


    Huang Li and others stare back, and then they really take out the shadow stone and print the picture down.


    "You are looking for death!"


    The strong man of the he family was furious.


    But what made them vomit blood was that many people at the scene took out the shadow stone and rubbed it down.


    Among them are the people of the HENGJIA family and the people of Dalao Tianzong.


    Indeed, it is rare to see a picture of a great emperor being beaten into a pig''s head. I believe that many people will buy it at a high price.


    This makes the people of he''s family look like pig liver.


    High in the air, Lu Ming beat up the flying emperor of the family, and then chased the past, continued to launch the offensive storm.


    He''s the great emperor of the family. On his body, there is a round of world floating out.


    In this world, we can even see that some strange creatures have been bred, living and reproducing in it.


    The endless power of the world was manipulated by the great emperor of he family. It was integrated with the heaven and earth road and turned into a terrible killing skill, killing Xiang Lu Ming.


    However, regardless of his own defense, Lu Ming rushed out recklessly. The stone sword was chopped down, breaking through all the forces of the world and killing the great emperor of he family.


    The two men fought more than ten moves in a row. The great emperor of he family was completely defeated. Lu Ming seized a flaw and cut it with one sword.


    This sword, directly cut in the face of the emperor he.


    He is the emperor of the family. The road surrounds the whole body, and the power of the world permeates the whole body. He sets up a lot of defenses.


    But with this sword cut off, he Jia emperor still seems to have been hit by a mountain, and his body is blown out, turning thousands of circles in the sky.


    He felt his brain buzzing and his soul was almost blown out.


    Shua!


    At the next moment, Lu Ming rushes to the emperor of he family and cuts down with another sword.


    Touch!


    Once again, the great emperor of he family was blasted out.


    However, Lu Ming did not break through the defense of the great emperor of the he family, but made the other party dizzy.


    "The energy stored in the body of the emperor of heaven is still too little, and the attack power is not enough!"


    Lu Ming sighed in his heart.


    In the body of the emperor of heaven, only 12% of the energy is stored. Although relying on the invincible defense and ignoring its own defense, it is difficult to break through the defense of the other party.


    If the energy stored in the body of emperor Tiandi reaches 20%, Lu Ming will have the confidence to defeat the opponent''s defense or even kill the enemy.


    However, even if you can''t break the other party''s defense now, you can also severely abuse the other party once.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming rushes to the emperor of the he family again, and then kicks out fiercely, kicks in the other party''s face. The emperor of he family hums and flies out again.


    Then, Lu Ming catches up again and flies to the emperor again.


    He Jia Da Di, like a ball in general, was blown around by Lu Ming.


    "The great emperor..."


    below, many powerful people in the he family were pale.


    And some of the onlookers were stunned.


    As for many people with Lu Ming, they were ecstatic.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, cool, great. Hit him in the face, yes, yes, hard!"


    Huang Li screamed and laughed, as if he was beating the emperor of the family, and at the same time he did not forget to record the picture with the shadow stone.


    On one side, the emperor of the Heng family looked a little ugly.


    If Lu Ming can beat the emperor of he family hard, can''t he also be beaten?


    Ah!


    High in the sky, the emperor of he family was beaten many times, and his brain finally sobered up. He roared wildly. The small world in his body seemed to burn up.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    he began to fight hard, launched several terrible attacks on Lu Ming, bombarded Lu Ming, and finally forced Lu Ming back. At the same time, his body shape, crazy toward the distance, disappeared in an instant.


    "Back!"


    Later, the voice of the great emperor of the he family came.


    Many of the strong people of the he family looked ugly, but the emperor of the he family had left, and they could only retreat. All of a sudden, one by one, he Jia people turned into Hongguang and ran away in a mess.


    In the blink of an eye, a careless walk.


    High in the sky, Lu Ming''s eyes look at the HENGJIA emperor, showing a trace of excitement.


    The emperor''s face changed.


    He knew that it was impossible to kill Lu Ming and take back the sword of the emperor of heaven, or even his body.


    "Back!"


    The great emperor of the Heng family gave a big drink, and his body shook and he left here.


    And the master of the Heng family fled to the holy courtyard of Yuanshan.


    "Go


    As soon as the void is shaken, the figure of Tianluo emperor appears. Unwilling to take a look at Lu Ming, he and the people of Da Luo Tianzong walk away completely.The three great imperialist forces came in a bluster, but when they left, they were quite embarrassed.


    And all this is because of Lu Ming.


    When I came, because of Lu Ming!


    When I retreated, it was also because of Lu Ming!


    Even emperor Lu Xiaoming is doomed to be killed for three times.


    And Heng family, also by Lu Ming killed a small emperor strong.


    "It''s terrible. Lu Ming controls the body of the emperor and can crush the emperor. Since then, no one in Yuanshan will be his opponent."


    "It''s true that Lu Ming will be able to grow up smoothly with the body protection of emperor Tian. He is a son of chaos. I don''t know how terrible it will be to grow up."


    Many people whispered, and even some forces began to consider whether to make friends with Lu Ming.


    After all, there is no doubt about Lu Ming''s character.


    Regardless of their own safety and danger, together with the great emperor, they sealed the void passage of the evil god family, which makes people feel very good about it.


    Now, Lu Ming is protected by the body of the emperor of heaven. In the future, people will grow up to be a terrible strong man. Even if he breaks into the great emperor, it is not impossible. It is naturally the best to make friends with Lu Ming now.


    "It''s a pity that there''s so little energy stored that it''s going to run out now!"


    Lu Ming''s mind moves. Lu Ming walks out from the eyebrows of the emperor''s body. Then the body of the emperor shrinks rapidly and is taken back by Lu Ming.


    The energy stored in the body of emperor Tiandi has almost been exhausted in the battle with He Jia emperor. Otherwise, he doesn''t mind abusing the emperor HENGJIA and Tianluo.


    It''s just that the energy is used up, and Lu Mingcai doesn''t chase after him, otherwise it''s all over.


    In fact, he''s afraid of being beaten by Lu Ming. If he sticks to it for a while, Lu Ming will be exposed. If the HENGJIA emperor and Tianluo emperor join hands, Lu Ming will be in danger.


    However, they don''t know that emperor Tiandi needs to store energy in order to control it. How dare they fight with Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming steps down in the air and walks towards Huangling and them.


    "Ha ha ha, Lu Ming, it''s so cool to beat it. I''ve printed all those just now. I''ll have time to enjoy them together."


    Huang Li laughs and his eyes shine.


    Huang Ling, long Chen and others also showed a smile.


    "It''s a pity that we didn''t kill a great emperor!"


    Lu Ming shakes her head and sighs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2017

    Lu Ming shakes his head and sighs. Many people are speechless. Lu Ming still wants to kill the emperor.


    "The little guy is very ambitious, but the emperor is not so easy to kill, unless he has an overwhelming power advantage!"


    The emperor Wuxiang also came over and said with a smile.


    Then, a flash of light, Kong Bo appeared.


    "Kong Bo, are you ok?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    Kong Bo was seriously injured, but he had a big war with Tianluo emperor before, which made Lu Ming very worried.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK!"


    Kong Bo showed a gentle smile, and returned to the state of an old man in the twilight. If it had not been for everyone who had seen him do it, he would have been a terrible emperor.


    Kong Bo didn''t stay for a long time. He said a few words and left.


    Later, the great emperor Wu Xiang left. They were all injured and needed to recover quickly.


    Huang Li, Huang Ling, long Chen and others hold Lu Ming for a big banquet, which is called "celebration". They also drink wine and take out the shadow stone to watch Lu Ming beat up the emperor of he family.


    In the next few days, people came to Yuanshan holy yard to pay a visit to Lu Ming.


    Obviously, these forces all want to make friends with Lu Ming.


    For example, Ziyan mountain villa, the holy land of Guyang, and the only powerful temple.


    Lu Ming has the body of the emperor of heaven and has the fighting power of the emperor level. There is no need to be afraid of the Dalao emperor. Of course, they are willing to make friends with Lu Ming.


    There are other powerful forces, too.


    Naturally, they don''t know that the body of the emperor of heaven is not something that can be used if you want to use it. They need to store energy, let alone that the energy of the body has been exhausted.


    Lu Ming is also welcome to meet with powerful people of many forces.


    If you make more friends with some forces, you will be able to use them in the future.


    More than half a month passed.


    Tiandi city is also under rapid repair.


    Since the last World War I, the Heng family and the he family have converged a lot and have not continued to occupy the territory of other forces. Many forces have been rebuilt.


    At this time, Lu Ming also left Yuanshan Shengyuan.


    As soon as he got the news that the Vientiane building had been reopened, he immediately rushed over.


    Entering the Vientiane building, someone still leads Lu Ming to a room.


    "What do you want to know?"


    Asked an old man with white hair.


    "I want to ask, what method can condense the soul, I have a friend injured, soul injured!"


    At present, Lu Ming described the symptoms of autumn moon in detail.


    "Encounter the law of deprivation, hurt the soul!"


    The old man with white hair frowned.


    Lu Ming''s heart, also mentioned up, if the Vientiane building do not know what to do, that is really troublesome.


    After half a ring, the old man with white hair said, "it''s very difficult to recover your soul. Can I have a look at your friend?"


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods and waves his hand, and Dayan furnace appears.


    "This is... Dayan furnace of Dayan Dan Hall, little guy, you are Lu Ming, the son of chaos who came into the famous Yuanshan place!"


    The old man with white hair deserves to be the master of the Vientiane building. He recognized the Dayan furnace at a glance.


    "It''s the younger generation!"


    Lu Mingdao, and then open the Dayan Dan stove, the body of autumn moon is suspended.


    Every once in a while, Lu Ming melts a batch of holy herbs into Qiuyue''s body. Although after such a long time, Qiuyue''s face is still ruddy, just like normal. Even on Qiuyue''s body, there is a strong fragrance of medicine.


    With a wave of hand, the old man with white hair poured into the body of autumn moon and observed it carefully.


    A moment later, the old man with white hair drew back his strength.


    "The loss of her soul is serious. As far as I know, there is only one place and only one kind of treasure in the yuan Kingdom, which can make her soul condense and recover again!"


    The old man with white hair said.


    "Where? What treasure? "


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    As long as he can cure Qiuyue, no matter what treasure he has, he will find a way to get it.


    "Little guy, it''s not easy to cure this little girl with this treasure. That treasure is the treasure of the super magic kingdom in the land of demons, the ancient magic coffin!"


    "Ancient magic coffin?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    "Yes, the ancient magic coffin of the ancient magic kingdom is a rare treasure in the world, especially for the soul. As long as the little girl is put into the eternal magic coffin, her soul can be condensed within a month!"


    "However, the ancient magic coffin is the treasure of ancient magic kingdom. It''s very difficult to borrow it for a month."


    The old man with white hair said.


    "Thank you very much


    Lu Ming gave thanks to the old man with white hair and paid for the consultation, so he took Qiuyue back into the Dayan cauldron.In ancient times, he must go to the devil Kingdom, and the faster the better, the earlier the better. The longer the delay is, the more unfavorable it will be to the autumn moon.


    No matter how difficult it is, he will let Autumn Moon recover.


    After leaving the Vientiane tower, Lu Ming returns to Yuanshan Shengyuan, intending to bid farewell to the people and leave as soon as possible for the land of demons.


    However, when he returned to the Yuanshan holy yard, he heard the news that emperor Wuxiang was calling Tianjiao, who had been in Yuanshan holy yard before, and seemed to have something important to announce.


    Therefore, Lu Ming stayed for the time being, and then left after the emperor Wuxiang announced the matter.


    After a few days, Tianjiao returned to Yuanshan Shengyuan.


    However, he family, Heng family, and Tianjiao of Da Luo Tianzong did not come here.


    On the fifth day, the great emperor Wu Xiangda summoned the people to gather at the place where they had preached.


    Lu Ming and them also came here.


    We found that there were hundreds of people coming here, which was much worse than before.


    Shua!


    As soon as the void was shaken, the figure of Wuxiang emperor appeared.


    "See the emperor!"


    All saluted.


    "This time I have called you here, I want to announce an important matter. I believe everyone is very curious. Why did Tianhuo and Tiantian three people create Yuanshan holy yard?"


    The emperor Wuxiang spoke.


    People nodded, which is indeed a question in their hearts.


    "There are several main reasons, one of which is related to the evil god clan!"


    "The previous campaign was just a local campaign. The evil gods never gave up attacking the heaven and Yuan worlds. Now, the situation of the celestial realm is very unfavorable. It will be sooner or later for the evil gods to attack Yuanjie. Therefore, the decisive battle will break out sooner or later."


    The great emperor of Wu Xiang spoke with a heavy voice.


    Their hearts sank and their faces were very grave.


    After the previous war with the evil god clan, everyone understood the horror of the evil god clan, but it was only a local campaign.


    If the decisive battle, the other party a large number of emperors, even the arrival of the emperor, then how to fight?


    At that time, I''m afraid that not only Yuanshan, but also the whole Yuanjie, could not stay away from it. I''m afraid that all of them would fall into a fierce battle.


    Click!


    Lu Ming clenches his fists. He must be strong enough to protect his relatives and friends. He has a sense of urgency.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2018

    "However, when a world faces a crisis, the world itself will also make a defensive state!"


    The emperor Wuxiang continued to explain.


    "The world itself will defend itself?"


    People are confused. Is the world itself unconscious?


    "Yes, there was a strong speculation that the world itself, in fact, was conscious, such as heaven or yuan kingdom. When invaded by evil gods, it would make a defensive state, and the space would become relatively solid and not easy to break through."


    "The most important point is that when the world encounters a crisis, the world will be born in groups, Tianjiao, many terrible physique will appear in groups!"


    "Just like now, heaven, yuan, Tianjiao are constantly emerging. All kinds of kings, even the sons of heaven, are constantly emerging. In the past, it was impossible at all!"


    "In fact, this is the defense of the world, and there are so many Tianjiao. When they grow up, they can resist foreign enemies, and this is the golden age now!"


    The emperor Wuxiang continued to explain, and everyone was in a state of agitation.


    It was the first time that they heard of such a statement.


    Today, Tianjiao is gathering, the kings are fighting for hegemony, and all the sons are competing for supremacy. It turns out that it is a defensive state of the world itself.


    "Therefore, you are the hope of the future and the hope of resisting the evil gods. Therefore, the three of us created the Yuanshan holy yard, gathered you together, and tried our best to cultivate you. I hope you can grow faster!"


    It suddenly occurred to them that this was the reason why the three great emperors held the Yuanshan holy yard.


    "The emperor is really selfless!"


    Some people sigh, especially think of the Tianhuo emperor and the huntian emperor. Now their life and death are unknown. Some people are quite sad.


    Compared with Wuxiang emperor, Tianhuo emperor and huntian emperor, HENGJIA emperor, Hejia emperor and Tianluo emperor are extremely despicable and selfish.


    "Of course, this is only the first point. The second point is that the battle of ten places will be held soon. This time, it is said that there will be a great opportunity. Therefore, we want you to grow faster and seize this opportunity!"


    Wu Xiangda then said.


    "Ten places to fight?"


    Everyone looked puzzled. They had never heard of it.


    "The battle of ten places is held by many emperors in the Yuan Dynasty. It will gather all the Tianjiao in the ten places. At that time, Tianjiao will fight for the front, and at the same time, it will also be accompanied by great opportunities. The purpose is to cultivate these Tianjiao and let them grow faster!"


    Wu Xiang Dadi Dao.


    The hearts of the people were shaken, and it was hard to be calm.


    The battle of ten places will gather all the Tianjiao in ten places. How many Tianjiao will there be in ten places?


    How fierce will Tianjiao fight.


    Such a thing has never happened in history.


    This is the first time!


    "This battle is going on in the place of God''s destiny. There will be countless strong people participating in this battle. With the great opportunity, it will be of great help to your cultivation. If you want to rise before the war with the evil gods and have the ability to protect yourself in the future, you can''t miss this battle!"


    The voice of the emperor Wuxiang made everyone feel up and down.


    "Emperor, how long will the battle begin?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    Lu Ming can''t miss such an opportunity if he wants to break through and step on the top. But now, he still needs to go to the land of demons to cure Qiuyue.


    "Three years later!"


    Wu Xiang Dadi Dao.


    "Three years later, it''s urgent."


    Lu Mingchang takes a breath.


    "Three years later, the land of God''s destiny will gather. By then, you will face the arrogance of the whole yuan kingdom. Therefore, if you want to be outstanding in the battle of the ten places and seize the opportunity, you must constantly improve in these three years. Otherwise, it will probably only become a foil. Do you understand?"


    Wu Xiang Dadi Dao.


    "Understand!"


    The crowd roared.


    "OK, now Lu Ming, Lu Xiangxiang... You stay, and the rest of you will step back."


    Then, Emperor Wuxiang named a group of people.


    After that, some people left, and dozens of them stayed. Lu Ming glanced at them and found that almost all of them were kings, only a few were not kings.


    Paopao, Huangling, longchen, Ouyang Wushuang and others are all there.


    At this time, there are waves in the space, and several figures appear.


    Kong Bo, as well as the holy emperor, the emperor in general.


    Several great emperors appeared at the same time.


    "You are the most talented people in Yuanshan. In the past three years, we will send you to some strange places. Every place is related to the rules you understand, which can greatly help you practice!"


    The great emperor of Wuxiang then opened his mouth.


    Many people''s eyes brightened up. The place chosen by the emperor must be extraordinary, and it is definitely of great help to their cultivation."Emperor, I''m afraid I can''t go!"


    Lu Ming takes a step and holds fist.


    "I know, you are going to the land of demons!"


    The emperor nodded.


    "Go ahead, it''s important to save people, but if you want to borrow the ancient magic coffin, you have to rely on yourself. Even if we come forward to those guys in the land of demons, they will not have any effect at all, or even counterproductive."


    Kong Bo Dao.


    "Those who practice magic are arrogant, hum!"


    The holy emperor hums coldly.


    "Yes


    Lu Ming nods.


    "I''m going to follow brother Lu Ming, JOJO!"


    Bubbles hang around Lu Ming''s neck.


    "Little fellow, we''ll take you to a place, which is very helpful to your cultivation. Do you really want to go?"


    The great emperor looked at the bubble.


    "No!"


    The bubble shook his head hard.


    Lu Ming gave a bitter smile and said, "bubble, go to practice with the emperor. We''ll see you soon."


    Bubble is a time-space spirit mouse. He has a unique talent. His talent is even stronger than that of the ordinary son of God. If he follows him all the time, he will limit his talent.


    For a long time, bubble followed him, and his cultivation progress was not too fast. This time, Lu Ming planned to let bubble follow the emperor to practice, so that he could improve faster.


    Lu Ming has a sense of urgency. The evil god clan does not know when it will come. All of them must seize the time to improve their strength.


    If it is necessary to cure Qiuyue, Lu Ming will follow the emperor to practice.


    "But paopaopao can''t bear brother Lu Ming, chirp!"


    Bubble hanging on Lu Ming''s neck, small head hard rub.


    "Bubble good, good to enhance the strength, otherwise in the future will not help brother Lu Ming!"


    Lu Ming touches the bubble''s head.


    "No, bubble must help brother Lu Ming..."


    bubble blinked his big eyes and finally agreed to practice with the emperor.


    "Well, I''ll give you three days to prepare. In three days, we''ll take you away!"


    Then, all the great emperors left here one after another.


    "Lu Ming, let''s have a drink..."


    Huang Li and others came.


    After that, they drank a lot, and then gathered in the place of God''s destiny to compete with Tianjiao in other regions.


    Three days later, Lu Ming left Tiandi City alone with the autumn moon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2019

    One of the ten mountains, the boundless territory.


    Lu Ming steps on the transmission array, first comes to the transmission area outside the holy land of Guyang, and then flies to the land of demons.


    Guyang holy land is the most close to the land of demons among the nine holy places of Yuanshan.


    After flying for more than ten days, the evil spirit gradually became strong. Later, Lu Ming saw a big river running across the earth.


    This is the eternal magic River, which separates the land of Yuanshan and the land of ten thousand demons. I don''t know how long it is. It''s eight thousand miles wide. Strangely, the water of the river is black.


    Only when we cross the river can we reach the land of demons.


    Lu Ming didn''t stay, but rose from the sky and flew to the other side of the magic river.


    The ancient magic river is full of evil spirit, which breeds some strange monsters, some of which are very powerful.


    These monsters, full of strong evil spirit, are called Warcraft in the land of demons!


    In the process of crossing the river, Lu Ming met with some troubles and some Warcraft attacks, but they were all rushed by Lu Ming. The most dangerous one was even a huge shark in the realm of Emperor Wu. Fortunately, Lu Ming used his mind and restrained his breath. Fortunately, he spared the past.


    Eight thousand miles away, it took Lu Ming three days to cross and really come to the territory of the land of demons.


    "What a strong evil spirit!"


    Lu Ming found that the evil spirit of the land of ten thousand demons was extremely rich.


    Magic Qi is actually a kind of energy of heaven and earth. A warrior can absorb refining, but if it is not for practicing magic skill, it will be very difficult to absorb refining, which is much slower than absorbing the original Qi of heaven and earth.


    However, if you practice magic skills, absorbing evil Qi is like a fish in water. Practice will be faster.


    Therefore, the land of ten thousand demons is the heaven for the practitioners. Most of the warriors here are the practitioners of demons. No matter what rules are understood, there is magic in Zhenyuan holy power.


    "The land of ten thousand demons is known as the land of ten thousand demons. Among them, there are two most powerful ones, one of which is the ancient one."


    Lu Ming thought and began to plan the next trip.


    There are numerous demons in the land of ten thousand demons, which can be divided into lower demons, medium demons, superior demons and super demons.


    The ancient magic kingdom is a super magic country with incomparable strength. It is stronger than the great emperor level forces such as he family and Heng family, and has passed on for endless years.


    It is certainly not so easy to borrow the treasure of the ancient magic kingdom. First of all, you should go to the ancient magic kingdom and get to know the senior officials of the ancient magic kingdom. Then you can find a way to borrow the ancient magic coffin.


    Lu Ming takes out a jade card, and his spiritual consciousness sinks into it, and a map automatically appears in his mind.


    This is the map of the land of demons.


    This is the map that Wuxiang Emperor gave to Lu Ming. It''s not surprising that as a powerful emperor, he has a map of the land of demons.


    On the map, the boundaries of thousands of demon states have emerged.


    Lu Ming watched for a while, then rose into the air and flew to the distance.


    Boom! Boom!


    Soon after flying, Lu Ming heard the roar from the front, and there were figures fighting.


    There are more than a dozen figures fighting, the devil is rolling, the knife light is vertical and horizontal.


    The people who fight are divided into two sides. However, it is obvious that one side is more powerful. If the light of the sword flashes, someone will be killed.


    After a while, all the people on one side were killed.


    The rest of the party, all wearing black robes, carrying a magic knife, a fierce look, full of fierce color.


    Because of the influence of evil Qi, the people who practice magic are very strange.


    Some people are cruel, others are cruel, but they have one thing in common. The people who repair the devil will not be soft hearted and decisive and cruel.


    "Put these guys'' storage rings away, quick!"


    One of the leaders drank and put away the storage rings of those killed.


    "Commander, there''s a boy there!"


    Someone saw Lu Ming, cold eyes, towards Lu Ming.


    "Hey, just a lot of income, kill him!"


    The head man sneered.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    suddenly, Lu Ming was surrounded by seven or eight big men in black.


    "Boy, give up the storage ring on your body, you can keep your whole body!"


    A big man in Black said coldly.


    Lu Ming slightly shakes his head. Unexpectedly, he just came to the land of ten thousand demons and met with robbery.


    Before he came, he had heard that the land of demons was very chaotic. Most of the people who practiced demons were aggressive. They didn''t agree with each other to fight. It was a common practice. Today, I saw that it was true.


    However, these people, the strongest one, just know the holy land. The others are all semi saints. It''s too much for them to rob him.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming drank a lot, and the breath of the Holy Land burst out.


    The terrible breath made seven or eight big men in black look crazy."Holy, holy!"


    "Please forgive me, master. We don''t know Mount Tai. We''ll get out of here immediately!"


    There were seven or eight big men, and their faces were so frightened that they were almost scared to death.


    Here, it''s just the edge of the land of demons. Generally, there won''t be any masters. How can they be so unlucky to meet a young man who seems to be the Holy One.


    They ran and disappeared.


    Lu Ming has a faint smile. He is too lazy to start with these people''s accomplishments.


    Such a thing, but Lu Ming to the land of ten thousand demons just a small episode.


    He continued to fly, but to Lu Ming''s dismay, every time he passed, he would encounter robberies, and some people still had no idea what to do with Lu Ming, and they were easily killed by Lu Ming.


    After that, during the flight, Lu Ming showed his accomplishments in the holy land. Many robbers felt his accomplishments and fled.


    After flying for more than ten days, Lu Ming passed through several lower level demon States and found that almost all of them were fighting each other and fighting against each other.


    What''s more depressing to Lu Ming is that these lower level demons have no transmission array, so they can only rely on flying.


    After flying for a few days, Lu Ming glanced over a vast magic mountain, and stopped.


    He found a valley full of magic and astonishing.


    "Such strong evil Qi just makes the body of the emperor of heaven absorb some energy!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    Now, the energy stored in the body of the emperor of heaven is almost empty and needs a lot of energy to supplement.


    This is the ancient demon kingdom. It is dangerous and unknown. The stronger one is, the better he is. If the energy of the emperor''s body can reach 10% again, his grasp will be much greater.


    As he moved, Lu Ming went towards the valley.


    Roar!


    As soon as Lu Ming got close to the valley, there was a roar of beasts. Several black wolves came to kill Lu Ming.


    "The cultivation of great holy land!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moves, these several giant wolves, all have the strength of the great saint level.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming blows out a fist. Several giant wolves scream. They are hit and fly out. They fall to the ground and are hard to move.


    Roar! Roar! ...


    at this moment, there was a riot in the valley and a roar came out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2020

    In the valley, roaring, as if there are hundreds of beasts, at the same time the earth shaking, such as thousands of troops, toward the valley outside.


    "The strongest is not emperor Zhun!"


    Lu Ming smiles at the corners of her mouth and steps out into the valley.


    In front of them, a group of giant wolves are rushing towards Lu Ming. There are at least hundreds of them, including those in the Ming holy land, those in the great holy land, and some in the holy land.


    A giant wolf is black all over, exudes a strong evil spirit, and his eyes are filled with this fierce spirit, and he pours at Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    Let''s have a long shot.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! ...


    the spear broke through the air to kill and cut, and made a sharp whistling sound.


    Suddenly, a wolf was nailed to the ground.


    Whether it is the holy land, or the great saint Ming Sheng, it is the same, one move, second kill.


    In an instant, dozens of wolves were nailed to death.


    Other giant wolf''s body shape, can''t help but a stagnation, stopped.


    When he reached the holy land, the wolf was naturally highly intelligent. At the moment, looking at Lu Ming, he was frightened.


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of here!"


    Lu Ming drinks coldly. His eyes are like two dark whirlpools. Lu Ming shows his magic of soul. At this moment, in the eyes of many giant wolves, he seems to be transformed into a god of killing, killing all human beings.


    , the rest of the wolf retreated slowly.


    Roar!


    At this time, a roar came from the deep of the valley, and the whole valley was shaking violently.


    Lu Ming saw that there was a huge cave deep in the valley. At the moment, a huge wolf came out of the valley.


    This giant wolf is 100 meters tall, like a hill.


    Its whole body is dark, such as iron and steel casting, the evil spirit is extremely rich.


    Emperor to be!


    This giant wolf has the realm of quasi emperor. Lu Ming sensed it before.


    Obviously, this giant wolf is the king of this group of giant wolves. It steps out and sweeps the wolves coldly, making the other giant wolves tremble slightly and crawl down.


    "Terran, seek death!"


    The giant wolf king looks at Lu Ming and makes a cold voice.


    The next moment, the giant wolf king kicks on his four legs, and his huge body pours on Lu Ming, casting a large shadow.


    In an instant, the wolf pounces on Lu Ming, claws like a knife, and grabs at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming smiles faintly, and the holy power surges. His body suddenly rushes out, like a beam of light. It''s incredibly fast.


    Shua!


    The next moment, Lu Ming went to the top of the wolf''s head and hit him with a fist.


    Boom!


    This blow directly hit the head of the giant wolf. The wolf moaned, and his huge body fell to the ground. The ground shook and the valley roared continuously. A big pit appeared on the ground.


    Roar!


    Lu Ming didn''t use all his strength for this punch, so the wolf didn''t die. He roared and struggled wildly.


    Lu Ming a foot, the wolf wailed, his head again hit the ground, hit a big hole.


    "Keep fighting and kill you!"


    Lu Ming cold road, all over the body, filled with cold incomparable killing opportunity.


    The king of the giant wolf shivered. He knew that he was far from Lu Ming''s opponent. It was easy for Lu Ming to kill him.


    "What are you going to do, man?"


    Asked the wolf king.


    "I will practice here for a period of time. After a period of time, I will leave, and you will stay outside!"


    "If you don''t agree, I will kill all of you, and I can practice here as well!"


    Lu Ming cold channel.


    "Do you really leave after a while?"


    Asked the giant wolf king.


    "Nonsense, who would like to stay in this poor place?"


    Lu Ming skimmed his mouth and stepped out to the cave deep in the valley.


    In that cave, the evil spirit is rolling and extremely rich.


    The giant wolf king roared a few times, but in the end, he had no choice but to take the wolves and stay outside the valley.


    "What a strong evil spirit!"


    Lu Ming walks into the cave, eyebrows a pick, the evil spirit here is more intense than he imagined, almost into the essence.


    "Well? That''s the magic fruit


    Suddenly, Lu Ming saw a wall in the cave, growing on this small tree, on which there were three dark fruits.


    Lu Ming naturally watched a large number of ancient books and records of Dayan Dan Hall. He was familiar with various precious medicinal materials, natural materials and treasures, and recognized the fruit at a glance.


    Moyuan fruit, a rare and precious fruit, is of great use to those who practice magic. Taking it can purify evil Qi and enhance strength.


    However, these three magic source fruits are obviously not yet fully mature, but it seems that they are not far away from maturity."According to the records, only the place where the magic spirit is extremely strong can grow. It is extraordinary that the magic source fruit can be bred here!"


    Lu Ming thought to herself, and then looked at it in the cave.


    The cave is very big and leads to it all the way. Lu Mingshun goes into the cave. Soon, he finds out.


    A small pool, the pool water is as black as ink, there are continuous bubbles out.


    These waters are full of evil spirit.


    "This is the magic pool. There is a magic pool here. No wonder the evil spirit is so strong!"


    Lu Ming looks happy.


    Magic pool, the birthplace of magic Qi, will have a continuous stream of magic gas. Although this is only a small magic pool, it contains a very strong evil Qi. No wonder it can produce magic source fruit.


    No wonder there will be a group of giant wolves, guarding here.


    When the mind moves, the body of the emperor of heaven appears here.


    At present, Lu Ming manipulated the body of the Heavenly Emperor and began to absorb the evil Qi.


    The magic Qi here is extremely rich, which is better than the direct absorption of the original stone.


    All around the devil Qi, crazy toward the body of the emperor of heaven gathered, into the energy of the body, stored up.


    In this way, time goes by day by day.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten days have passed, and the energy of the emperor''s body has reached about 3%.


    This speed has been very fast. It took Lu Ming more than half a year to store up to 12% of the energy of emperor Tian.


    On this day, outside the valley, a group of people came.


    These people, carrying magic swords, are full of ferocious spirit, and their eyes are turning like blade.


    "Calculate the day, the magic source fruit here is about to mature, it''s time to pick it!"


    The first big man spoke.


    He must have a strong breath.


    "However, it is not easy to deal with a group of demon wolves in this valley!"


    There is also humanity.


    "What''s so hard to do? This group of Mo wolves has only one mo wolf in the quasi emperor''s territory, but we have three potential emperors, enough to annihilate this group of evil wolves!"


    The leading man spoke coldly.


    "Good! Wait a little longer, and we''ll go in! "


    Another would-be emperor spoke.


    These people waited just outside the valley.


    But I do not know, in the distance in the sky in a cloud, there are also a group of people looking at them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2021

    "Young master, you are from the magic sword mountain. What should I do now?"


    In the clouds, an old man asked a young man.


    The young man, dressed in royal clothes, has a sense of dignity between his eyebrows.


    "It''s not easy to do. When the people of magic knife mountain and the giant wolf in the valley fight first, we can reap profits!"


    The young man gave a faint smile.


    "Good opinion, young master!"


    The young man next to him immediately gave him a lot of flattery, which made him very useful.


    In a flash of time, another half day passed.


    "Do it!"


    At the mouth of the valley, the leader of magic knife mountain waved his hand, then his body flashed, and they rushed into the valley.


    Roar! Roar!


    As soon as they rushed into the valley, they were found by the giant wolves in the valley. Suddenly, hundreds of giant wolves, led by the giant wolf king, killed the people in the magic knife mountain.


    Shua! Shua!


    In the magic sword mountain, two would-be emperors killed the giant wolf king, while the other would-be emperor, together with other people in the magic sword mountain, killed other giant wolves.


    In the valley, suddenly fell into a melee.


    Although there are fewer people in magic knife mountain, their strength is obviously stronger.


    Those who came here, at least, were the accomplishments of the great holy land, and half of them were from the holy land. Under the leadership of a would-be emperor, a large number of giant wolves were killed.


    Under the siege of the two would-be emperors, the giant wolf king was completely defeated.


    Lu Ming naturally heard the news outside.


    However, Lu Ming''s eyes flickered for a moment. Instead of going out, Lu Ming continued to control the body of the emperor of heaven and absorb the evil Qi.


    Soon, the sound of war outside gradually faded down.


    Under the siege of the two would-be emperors, the giant wolf king was cut off by the leader of the other side without much suspense.


    Most of the other wolves were killed, and the rest fled.


    "Ha ha, magic source fruit!"


    In the eyes of the leader of the magic sword mountain, he looks at the cave where Lu Ming is.


    "Just because you want to get Moyuan fruit?"


    At this time, a cold voice came from outside the valley. Then, their bodies flashed. A group of people rushed into the valley. It was the group who had been in the clouds before.


    The head of the magic sword mountain changed his face. His eyes swept to the young childe and others, showing a trace of vigilance. He said, "who are you?"


    "Do you know this?"


    A black token appeared in the young man''s hand.


    As soon as the people in magic knife mountain saw this token, their faces changed wildly.


    "You are the people of the ancient demon kingdom!"


    The leader of magic sword mountain screamed.


    The ancient devil kingdom is a super magic country.


    You know, there are only two in the whole land of ten thousand demons and super demons. Each of them is powerful and amazing. It is a real overlord, and it is not what they can resist.


    "It turns out that it''s the strong one of the ancient demon kingdom. I''m sorry. Since you''ve taken a fancy to Moyuan fruit, we''ll give it to you!"


    The leader of the magic sword mountain had a ugly smile on his face, and he was very unwilling.


    "Let? Why should you let me go? What I want is to take it and kill all the rubbish


    The voice of the young man''s indifference rang out.


    "Kill!"


    Those people around young master immediately killed the people in magic knife mountain.


    "Go, go out!"


    The leader of magic sword mountain roared and turned into a magic sword. He wanted to rush out.


    But the next moment, two figures in front of him.


    Emperor Zhun, two figures, are quasi emperor.


    To his despair, the other two would-be emperors of magic knife mountain were in the same situation as he was, and were blocked by the two would-be emperors.


    The number of masters brought by young master is amazing. There are at least six of them.


    "We have given up the magic source fruit. Why do you want to kill all of them?"


    The leader of the magic sword mountain roars.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s ridiculous. I was born in the land of demons and asked such questions. Kill!"


    The young master drank a lot, and his men killed the people in the magic sword mountain one after another.


    The young man brought by the young master was obviously stronger. All of a sudden, the people of magic knife mountain were killed one after another.


    There was no suspense in this battle. Soon after, the people of magic knife mountain stepped into the footsteps of the giant wolf before, even worse than the giant wolf. None of them escaped and stayed here.


    In the land of demons, it''s normal to fight like this.


    Especially when you encounter treasure, the fight is more tragic.


    Therefore, the magic cultivation in the land of ten thousand demons is generally more effective. In the first World War at the same level, I''m afraid the combat effectiveness is better than that of the people in Yuanshan.


    The young master put away the storage ring of the people in the magic sword mountain. He gave a cold smile and didn''t care. Then he took the people and walked towards the cave.


    When they walk into the cave, their eyes are bright."The three magic fruits are not yet ripe, but they will be ripe in half an hour!"


    An old man judged.


    "Well? How come the evil spirit here has been pouring into the cave! "


    All of a sudden, some people found a problem. The evil spirit here has been converging towards the cave.


    This is obviously abnormal. They once sent strong men to explore. They knew that there was a magic pool deep in the cave, and the evil spirit should be diffused to the outside all the time.


    There''s someone in there!


    An idea came to mind.


    Especially young childe, in the eye is flashing a ray of murder.


    "Go and have a look!"


    The young master spoke indifferently, and the people walked towards the cave. Soon, they came to the place of the magic pool and saw Lu Ming.


    The rolling evil Qi is constantly converging towards the body of the emperor of heaven.


    After more than ten days of absorption, the magic Qi of the magic pool almost dried up.


    "This stone man is so wonderful that he can absorb the evil Qi continuously."


    "The magic spirit of the magic pool is almost dried up. It can''t be absorbed by this stone man. It''s a treasure!"


    There was a lot of discussion.


    In the eyes of the young master, there was a flicker of greed.


    "Boy, you dare to secretly absorb the evil spirit here. You are really looking for death!"


    The young man spoke coldly.


    At this time, Lu Ming opened his eyes, swept at will, spit out a word: "get out of here!"


    This made the young man''s face gloomy.


    "Boy, you want to die, young master, I''ll kill him!"


    A great Han Road in the holy land.


    "Kill him first, and see what secrets he has!"


    The young master said.


    "Understand!"


    The great man in the Holy Land nodded his head, and then moved his body like an eagle pouncing on him. He pounced on Lu Ming with his claws like a knife. His speed was amazing.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming suddenly drinks a sound, and shoots two sword lights in his eyes, and rushes into the body of the great man in the holy land.


    The great man in the Holy Land screamed, and his body fell to the ground. After two convulsions, he lost his breath.


    Dead!


    The young man''s face changed.


    With a big drink, an expert in the holy land will die. What means is this?


    "Be careful, young man. It''s not easy!"


    A would-be emperor had a heavy face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2022

    "Not easy? How old does he look? How strong can he be? Can it be better than the emperor Zhun? Let him kneel down in front of me like a dog and beg for mercy


    The young man roared.


    "Kill!"


    As the young man''s voice dropped, his men stepped forward one after another, and the strong breath pressed down on Lu Ming.


    "It''s a dead end!"


    Lu Ming shook his head slightly.


    But now, the devil still wants to stop.


    With a wave of his hand, the emperor''s body was taken away, and Lu Ming stood up with a strong breath.


    "But the cultivation of the holy land, die for me!"


    A would-be emperor drinks coldly, his body like a lightning bolt, rushes to Lu Ming.


    He''s quick, but Lu Ming is faster and points out.


    This pointed out that the space sounded a terrible whistling sound, as if the space were to be pierced in general.


    All the attacks and defenses of the emperor Zhun were extremely fragile.


    "No...


    when the emperor to be saw Lu Ming''s finger magnifying in front of his eyes, he was terrified and wanted to dodge, but he found that it was too late.


    Poof!


    Lu Ming''s finger points at the center of the man''s eyebrows, and the terrible strength is transmitted out, and the man''s head is pierced directly.


    His soul, in this blow, disappeared.


    Not only that, finger strength with a wisp of blood, continue to shoot back, and continue to penetrate several people.


    Hiss! Hiss!


    The rest of them took a breath of cold air, and their faces changed wildly.


    Killing a would-be emperor with one move in a second is too terrifying.


    "Let''s do it together, let''s do it together!"


    The young man roared wildly.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    everyone broke out. At least seven would-be emperors, as well as some of the most saints, launched all kinds of attacks and went towards Lu Mingyan.


    Hum!


    At this time, a halo appeared on Lu Ming, the light of chaos!


    "This... This is the light of the law!"


    "Light of chaos, this man is the son of chaos! Son of chaos


    A lot of people yelled in horror, it was incredible.


    They ran into a young man here, who was the son of chaos and refined the light of chaos.


    Lu Ming is surrounded by the light of chaos. The attacks around him have no effect at all. They are all blocked by the light of chaos.


    Lu Ming moves, rushes to the two emperor to be, and points out two fingers in succession.


    Poof! Poof!


    The two would-be emperors, stepping into the footsteps of the former one, were pierced by the finger force and fell here.


    "Go, go!"


    "Young master, let''s go


    The rest of the people, frightened roar, where dare to continue to fight with Lu Ming.


    The children of chaos, who refine the light of the law, are too terrible. They can''t be rivals at all, leaving only one dead end.


    At this time, the young childe, who was frightened, was pulled by a would-be emperor and ran wildly outside.


    "Leave it all."


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently. Between her body shape and flashing, she pointed out another finger, and another would-be emperor was killed.


    Lu Ming''s speed is as fast as electricity. Every time he points out, he can kill a would-be emperor.


    Ordinary quasi emperor, facing Lu Ming, is only killed by seconds.


    Among them, there are only seven young men who are killed by Lu Ximing.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    this time, Lu Ming instantly pointed out dozens of fingers.


    The sky is full of shadow, the sky is full of strength.


    The finger force is vertical and horizontal, and the rest of the people fall here one by one.


    Since these people want to kill him, he has no mercy.


    What''s more, these people seem to have an unusual origin. Lu Mingchu has come to the land of ten thousand demons. If these people are allowed to leave, they will surely retaliate, which is extremely unfavorable to Lu Ming''s plans behind!


    So, only kill!


    One by one, the figures fell down, and soon, the young master and the emperor to be were left.


    At the moment, the young man''s face was so white that he did not have the slightest blood color.


    Although the emperor Zhun took him out of the cave, they were still intercepted by Lu Ming in the valley.


    "Don''t kill me. I''m from the ancient devil kingdom. Killing me will do you no good."


    The young man roared.


    "It''s not good for me not to kill you!"


    Lu Ming said coldly, and then pointed out that a huge chaotic robbery finger was formed and rolled towards the young prince and the last emperor to be.


    The young childe roared and broke out with all his strength. He actually had the most holy cultivation. Moreover, the spirit body was the first-class spirit body. It can be said that it was a rare pride of heaven.Moreover, he also took out a piece of emperor''s soldier and tried to resist it.


    Obviously, this person''s identity is very unusual.


    That''s not the time to stay!


    Chaotic robbery refers to crushing and passing, and the two people''s resistance is just in vain. Under the chaos robbery finger, the ashes fly away.


    Next, Lu Ming''s figure flashed and collected all the people''s storage rings.


    Of course, there are also young childe''s imperial soldiers, who are also stopped by Lu Ming.


    Then Lu Ming waited here for half an hour.


    Half an hour later, the fruit is ripe. Lu Ming takes off the fruit and leaves.


    It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Who knows if the forces behind the other side will find it. Anyway, the evil Qi of the magic pool has been almost absorbed.


    The energy stored in the body of emperor Tiandi is close to 4%, which is a great harvest.


    After that, Lu Ming flew with all her strength toward the nearest medium-sized demon kingdom.


    Medium demon Kingdom, there should be transmission array.


    The land of ten thousand demons has a vast territory, which is no smaller than the land of Yuanshan. It will take us a long time to fly to the ancient demon kingdom by flying alone.


    After a few days, Lu Ming stopped flying again.


    Because in front, there is a purple black red light, flying towards this side very quickly.


    Far apart, Lu Ming can also see that she is a gorgeous woman with beautiful appearance. Wearing a tight purple skirt, she shows her hot figure.


    This is a woman full of temptation.


    But at the moment, the woman was a little panicked, flying fast.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    behind the woman, there are rainbow lights cutting through the sky and flying towards the woman.


    Obviously, this woman is being pursued.


    At this time, the gorgeous woman also saw Lu Ming, she continued to fly to Lu Ming and said, "you help me block those people behind, I will not treat you badly!"


    Although his expression was a little frightened, there was still a trace of coldness and pride in his voice. Listening to Lu Ming''s ears, he seemed to be ordering him to do something.


    Lu Ming frowns, her figure floats back, flies to another direction, and opens a distance with the beautiful woman.


    He was not related to the woman, and he didn''t want to meddle.


    "You help me quickly, I must have a lot of rewards, you need anything, just open your mouth!"


    Seeing Lu Ming retreat, the young woman exclaimed anxiously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2023

    The young woman is being chased by the enemy at the moment. Although Lu Ming looks very young and may not have much strength, as long as she can resist for a while, she will be more likely to escape.


    "Sorry, I don''t have the strength to help you!"


    Lu Ming shakes her head, her body retreats faster, and she opens a distance from the gorgeous woman.


    Seeing that Lu Ming is unwilling to help him, the gorgeous woman can only bite her teeth and fly in another direction. Before leaving, she sweeps Lu Ming a few times with hatred, as if to blame Lu Ming for not helping her.


    Lu Ming touches his nose. His purpose is to go to the ancient demon Kingdom, but he doesn''t want to be nosy.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the gorgeous woman disappeared in front of her eyes, and those who pursued her in the rear also quickly chased down.


    This is just an episode for Lu Ming. He continues on his way and flies to the nearest medium-sized demon kingdom.


    It took him a few days to get to the outskirts of the capital of the medium demon kingdom.


    This medium-sized demon Kingdom has a transmission array.


    "Where are you going?"


    A big man who manages the transmission array asks Lu Ming.


    "I want to go to the ancient capital of the demon kingdom!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "The capital of the ancient kingdom has gone to hell? Boy, aren''t you from the land of demons? If you want to go to the capital of ancient demon Kingdom, you must go to the first-class devil Kingdom and go from the first-class devil kingdom! "


    Middle aged man.


    And the rule?


    Lu Ming is a little speechless. It seems that she can only go to the first-class devil Kingdom, and then she will go to the ancient capital of the demon kingdom.


    "Well, I''ll go to the first-class devil kingdom."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "The nearest superior demon kingdom is the Youluo kingdom. I suggest you go to the Youluo kingdom first!"


    Middle aged man.


    "Yes, thank you very much."


    Lu Ming clasped his fist, paid the transmission fee, and then set foot on the transmission array.


    The next moment, Lu Ming disappears from the transmission array and goes to another place.


    As soon as Lu Ming comes out of the transmission array, he has come to the Youluo Magic Kingdom.


    Here is a Acropolis outside the capital of the kingdom of Youluo.


    "Youluo magic country is one of the top ten magic countries in the land of ten thousand demons. It is extremely powerful. I''d better go to the capital of Youluo devil kingdom first and inquire about the ancient demon kingdom!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    There is no doubt that the power and strength of the top ten demon states are strong.


    Lu Ming can just see the strength of the top forces in the land of ten thousand demons. In this way, he can also make a judgment on the overall strength of the land of ten thousand demons.


    On the other hand, even if he has been to the ancient capital of the demon Kingdom, he has a black eye and doesn''t know how to start.


    He can''t go directly to the capital of the ancient demon Kingdom and shout to borrow the ancient magic coffin. It''s good if others don''t kill him.


    Therefore, it needs to be considered in the long run.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming did not go to the ancient capital of the demon Kingdom, but flew to the capital of the Youluo kingdom.


    The capital of the youluomo kingdom is extremely magnificent, magnificent, and has a very wide range.


    Whether it is the city wall or the buildings inside, most of them are made of a kind of dark stone, full of domineering meaning.


    Lu Ming walks on the street of Youluo magic country and finds that there are many masters here.


    One by one, they emit evil Qi. Lu Ming looks at them secretly and finds that there are many holy places and many would-be emperors.


    Even, we can see the powerful people walking in the street.


    Lu Ming found that the master quality of the land of ten thousand demons is higher than that of the land of Yuanshan!


    "Boy, it''s you!"


    Suddenly, a cold and proud voice sounded, at the same time, a cold breath, shrouded in Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming frowned. The voice was obviously aimed at him, but he had just come to the Youluo Kingdom, but he didn''t know anyone.


    Lu Ming followed the direction of the sound and looked to one side.


    "Is it her?"


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    Not far away, a gorgeous woman, wearing a tight purple skirt, is looking at Lu Ming coldly.


    This woman is not the woman who was chased and killed a few days ago and asked for help from Lu Ming. I didn''t expect to meet her here.


    This is a coincidence. Lu Ming is quite speechless.


    The breath of the young woman is very cold, covering Lu Ming.


    "the royal highness of the great princess!"


    "Who''s that boy? It seems to upset the eldest princess. He''s finished!"


    Around, many people stopped to watch and talk.


    "The eldest princess?"


    Lu Ming is speechless. Is this the princess of Youluo kingdom?


    "Princess, is that the man who didn''t save him at first?"


    Beside the gorgeous woman, there were also some people. One of the young men asked.


    "Yes, that''s the man!"The eldest princess replied coldly.


    At first, he was chased and killed by the enemy. On his way, he met Lu Ming and asked for help. However, Lu Ming failed to rescue him. Fortunately, he met reinforcements and got out of danger.


    I didn''t expect to meet Lu Ming in the capital of Youluo Magic Kingdom!


    At the thought of Lu Ming''s original attitude, a cold light flashed in her eyes.


    "If you can''t help the eldest princess, hum, I''ll kill him!"


    Behind the eldest princess, a thin old man spoke indifferently. With a movement of his body, he attacked Lu Ming. A magic road palm print exploded towards Lu Ming, bringing gusts of wind.


    The eldest princess did not stop, just looked at indifferently.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming cold drink, the same blow out, and the thin old man on the palm.


    Boom!


    With a roar, the thin old man''s body shook violently. His body flew back at a faster speed and fell on the ground and spat out blood.


    Lu Ming is merciful. He is new here and doesn''t want to cause trouble. Otherwise, the other party will be dead.


    Yeah?


    Many people were shocked that the skinny old man, who had the most holy cultivation, was injured by Lu Ming.


    The fighting power of this young man is not weak!


    Many people thought!


    "Dare to fight back. You are looking for death!"


    Next to the eldest princess, the young man drank coldly, his eyes as cold as a blade.


    Shua!


    He stepped out step by step and rushed to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s eyebrows wrinkled and a trace of anger rose in her heart.


    In the wilderness, he met the eldest princess. He was not related to her. Why did he rescue her? To save or not to save is his freedom.


    But now, the other party wants to abolish his cultivation and even kill him because of this. It''s really overbearing.


    Boom!


    The young man hands, the same blow out, the palm force such as mountains and seas, toward Lu Ming pressure.


    This young man is very strong, many times stronger than that thin old man.


    His cultivation, not only reached the peak of the holy, but also he was a superior spirit.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming frowned, drank a lot, and burst out the same palm.


    In the palm of his hand, there was a dark thunder shining.


    The palm and the other party''s palm print bombard together, almost the same result as the previous thin old man.


    The young man snorted, throwing his body far away, fell on the ground, convulsed all over his body, and the black thunder was swimming away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2024

    Looking at the youth lying on the ground, convulsed all over, many people were really stunned.


    This young man is not an ordinary person. He is very famous in the kingdom of Youluo. He is the young master of the Grand Marshal of the town of Youluo magic state. His name is Ji Peng. He is famous in the kingdom of Youluo!


    In the Youluo Kingdom, except for a few kings, Ji Peng is the top Tianjiao among the younger generation.


    Once upon a time, someone made a ranking list, ranking the ten strongest Tianjiao in the kingdom of Youluo in addition to the king''s body.


    Ji Peng, ranked the ninth of the top ten Tianjiao.


    Of course, after adding the king''s body, Ji Peng will be ranked after more than ten, but it is not a small matter.


    But now, Ji Peng is defeated by a move in Lu Ming''s hand.


    Lu Ming''s strength is absolutely amazing.


    "Who is this man? It looks very young, but it has such fighting power. It is stronger than Ji Peng. Is it a king? "


    "It''s not the king body. When this man just made a move, there was a magic thunder flash. It should be the law of magic thunder, not the king body!"


    "In the kingdom of Youluo, this person can rank in the top ten or even the top eight except for the king body!"


    Some onlookers were talking in a low voice.


    It''s true that Lu Ming did not use the law of chaos or the law of array road just now. Instead, he transformed the chaos law into the law of magic thunder, and covered the holy power with the law of magic thunder, which made him look like a demon practitioner.


    The eldest princess looks at Lu Ming with surprise. Lu Ming''s strength is stronger than she imagined.


    Shua!


    At this time, Ji Peng turned over and stood up. A cold killing opportunity broke out on his body. He roared: "boy, I didn''t use all my strength just now. Come on, I''ll kill you!"


    Ji Peng roared and his breath became more violent.


    Just now, he was careless. He didn''t use all his strength. He didn''t even use his magic power. He was hit by Lu Ming with one move.


    Lu Ming frowns. He has been merciful, but the other party is not in a position to advance or retreat. So don''t blame him for his impoliteness.


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, there is a glimmer of edge.


    "Well, stop it!"


    At this time, the voice of the eldest princess rang out, making Ji Peng physically stagnant.


    "The eldest princess, this man is so bold that even the princess''s people dare to beat him. Let me abolish him!"


    Ji Peng has a cold eye and doesn''t want to let Lu Ming go.


    "He didn''t use all his strength just now. If we really want to fight, you may not be his opponent. You will only lose both. You leave first. I have something to ask him!"


    The eldest princess said.


    "Princess, you let us leave, in case this boy starts...


    an old man was worried.


    "You think he can hurt me?"


    Asked the eldest princess.


    "This..."


    other people did not speak. With the strength of the eldest princess, how could this person want to hurt the eldest princess?


    "Take care of the eldest princess


    Ji Peng''s eyes twinkled a few times, then looked at Lu Ming and said, "boy, you are lucky today. I''ll spare your life!"


    Then he flashed away with others.


    "Goodbye!"


    Lu Ming hugged his fist and turned to leave.


    His instinctive feeling, this big princess is not good at stubbornness, he is too lazy to get involved with each other.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    The eldest princess moves, like a wisp of rainbow light, as light as nothing, chasing after Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming frowns and rises to the sky, but the eldest princess also rises in the air and follows Lu Ming.


    "What are you going to do, princess?"


    Lu Ming stops and frowns.


    "Your strength is good. I feel that even if Ji Peng fought with you with all his strength just now, I''m afraid it''s not your opponent. Turn to me and be my guest Secretary!"


    The eldest princess opened her mouth, still with a trace of aloofness and aloofness.


    "No interest!"


    Lu Ming turns around and goes.


    "I won''t let you always be my guest secretary. As long as you help me with my work in these three months, you can leave after three months!"


    The eldest princess continues to speak, but Lu Ming doesn''t mean to stop.


    A cold light flashed in the eldest princess''s eyes. If she hadn''t been in urgent need of talents recently, Lu Ming dared to treat her with this attitude, she would have done it.


    "I won''t let you do dangerous things. Just help me to fight with Tianjiao of Youluo empire once a month later. If you have any conditions, please mention it!"


    The eldest princess continues to follow, Tao.


    "Oh?"


    At this time, Lu Ming suddenly stopped, looked at the eldest princess, and said, "what conditions, you can mention?"


    "As long as it''s not too much, you can mention it!"


    The eldest princess said.


    "I want to know the royal family of ancient magic kingdom. Can you introduce me?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    If the other party can introduce the royal family of ancient demon kingdom to him, which can save him a lot of trouble, he can temporarily agree to the other party.Moreover, the other party is just her guest minister within three months, and she is just fighting with Tianjiao of Youluo empire. This is not a big deal for Lu Ming, and it''s OK to promise.


    "Cluck cluck, I thought it was a big event. Not long ago, the king of the ancient demon kingdom once again survived the disaster of heaven and earth. In three months'' time, countless demon States will go to celebrate. We will also go to Youluo Kingdom, and then we can introduce you!"


    The eldest princess said.


    Lu mingyixi!


    The ancient Lord of the demon Kingdom has just passed the catastrophe and wants to feast the world. This is an opportunity for Lu Ming.


    "Well, I promise to be your guest secretary, but only for three months. And if you ask me to deal with the powerful people of Emperor Wu, I can only refuse it!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Don''t worry. How can I ask you to deal with the powerful Emperor Wu?"


    Lu Ming smiles when she says yes.


    "Take this guest token


    A token appears in the eldest princess''s hand and throws it to Lu Ming. Lu Ming reaches for it and takes it away.


    "You and I go back to the princess''s house now, I will arrange your residence for you!"


    The eldest princess said, and Lu Ming nodded.


    The princess''s house is very wide, with lots of temples.


    The eldest princess arranged a large and quiet courtyard for Lu Ming.


    On the way, Lu Ming also knew the name of the eldest princess, named you Ning!


    The eldest princess arranged a place for Lu Ming and left.


    In the next few days, Lu Ming inquired secretly and learned a lot.


    It turns out that when the kingdom of Youluo was founded, it was jointly created by the two major demon families.


    But after it was founded, it became a question which family was in charge of the kingdom.


    The latter stipulates that every ten thousand years, the two families send the younger generation of Tianjiao to fight against each other, and the winner will continue to take charge of the Youluo kingdom for ten thousand years.


    The eldest princess, Youning, belongs to Youjia.


    The Youjia has been in charge of the Youluo kingdom for 20000 years. There is still a month to go, and the reincarnation takes place once every ten thousand years. Tianjiao, the two big families, fight for each other and decide which family should take charge of the kingdom.


    Therefore, the eldest princess Youning, during this period of time, all secretly summoned Tianjiao figures to enhance their strength.


    Lu Ming finally understood why you Ning called him to be a guest Qing. That''s why.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2025

    In a twinkling of an eye, more than ten days have passed.


    For more than ten days, Lu Ming practiced in the princess mansion every day.


    Now, his chaos law has reached 97%, while the array law has reached 99%.


    It can be said that the distance from perfection is very close, but the closer it is to perfection, the more difficult it will be to improve.


    Many people''s laws stay at 99% of the time. Once stopped, it will be hundreds of years, thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years.


    Even the original Hengxing River, also stayed for a long time.


    If you want to break through, you need to accumulate. When you have a good understanding of the law, it will come naturally.


    On this day, Lu Ming is practicing. Ji Peng, with several people, walks into the princess''s mansion with a gloomy face and walks towards the other courtyard where Lu Ming lives.


    Ji Peng''s identity is very important, naturally no one obstructs him.


    After arriving at the other courtyard where Lu Ming lives, Ji Peng directly kicks the gate of the other courtyard open and walks in with a gloomy face.


    "Lu Ming, get out of here!"


    Ji Peng drinks cold.


    In the room, Lu Ming, who is practicing, opens her eyes and flashes a ray of edge in her eyes.


    In no hurry, Lu Ming walks out of the room and sees Ji Peng looking at him coldly.


    More than ten days ago, Lu Ming slapped him in public, causing him to twitch on the ground and lose face. During this period of time, he has been worried and wants to find a chance to revenge.


    Later, I heard that Lu Ming became the guest of the eldest princess. He was even more furious. After several days, he could not help but bring him to find Lu Ming.


    "Boy, I know your purpose. I want to be the guest of the princess and get close to the princess. The abacus is very loud. Now I''ll give you a chance to get out of the princess''s house!"


    It''s cold.


    "The eldest princess asked you to come?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Why should the eldest princess command this matter?" Ji Peng Road.


    "I am the guest of the eldest princess, and not your guest. Since I am not the eldest princess, what kind of thing are you and what qualifications do you have to let me leave?"


    Lu Ming responded lightly.


    This makes Ji Peng''s face more gloomy.


    "Boy, you''d better get out by yourself, or I''ll break your limbs and throw you out!"


    Ji Peng Yin Leng Dao.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming spits out a word coldly. He has lost his patience.


    "Boy, what''s your attitude? If you dare to talk to the second childe like this, I''ll kill you!"


    On Ji Peng''s side, a burly and strong man rushes over, and blows at Lu Ming''s Dantian.


    This is to abolish Lu Ming''s cultivation!


    This burly and strong man has the most holy and perfect cultivation. His fist blows out with a terrible fist force, which makes the space roar unceasingly.


    Lu Ming turns the chaos law into the magic thunder law. On him, the thunder swam away like wearing a thunder battle suit.


    Whew!


    As she moves, Lu Ming hits out with a fist, which confronts the burly man.


    the thunder filled the enemy''s attack in an instant. The black lightning covered the opponent''s body, which made the opponent''s body tremble and could not help retreating.


    Then, Lu Ming steps out and slaps the big man. The big man flies out and falls on the ground, convulsing all over.


    Ji Peng, there are several other people, eyes suddenly a coagulation.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is stronger than they imagined. One of the most holy and successful moves will be defeated. Even Ji Peng himself may not be able to do it.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    Ji Peng roared. His body was like a giant ROC spreading its wings and swept away towards Lu Ming. His arms were shocked. His arms radiated mysterious brilliance, just like the wings of Mirs, and like two sky knives. Two rays of light burst out and killed Lu Ming.


    This is his magic skill. The last time he had a fight with Lu Ming, he did not show his magic skill.


    At the same time, the other two moved.


    These two men, also the most holy and perfect cultivation, used magical skills to roar at Lu Ming.


    The hand is ruthless and merciless. Lu Mingruo is defeated and has to be killed.


    "Advance with an inch!"


    The cold light in Lu Ming''s eyes is even higher. In his hand, there is a long gun, which is covered with a layer of black lightning.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Three shots in a row!


    Three successive roars, Ji Peng''s attack, all blocked by Lu Ming.


    Then, Lu Ming seems to be the embodiment of thunder. In a flash, he appears in front of the most holy and perfect old man. The thunder spear stabs out at an amazing speed, and directly penetrates from the man''s Dantian, breaking his holy heart.


    He let out a howl, flew out and fell to the ground.


    This man''s cultivation has been abolished by Lu Ming.


    Then Lu Ming moved again and appeared in front of the rest of the supreme saints. Another shot came out, which destroyed his cultivation.After two people were abandoned in succession, Ji Peng was scared to death and retreated. He didn''t dare to fight if he wanted to escape.


    But a flash of thunder, Lu Ming caught up with Ji Peng.


    Although Lu Ming transformed the chaos law into the magic thunder law, its power was greatly reduced.


    However, Lu Ming''s spirit and his holy power are far above Ji Peng, who is no match at all.


    Although he tried his best, he was still crushed by Lu Ming.


    Click!


    Lu Ming breaks one arm of Ji Peng with one hand, and then breaks one leg of Ji Peng with one kick.


    Click! Click!


    In succession, Ji Peng''s limbs are interrupted by Lu Ming, lying on the ground like a dead dog.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming kicks out a few feet in a row, kicks Ji Peng, as well as several of his subordinates, and flies out of the other courtyard.


    After all, this is the Youluo Magic Kingdom. It''s the princess mansion. He can''t kill Ji Peng. If he does, he can only run away.


    This is not the purpose of Lu Ming. He also needs the introduction of the eldest princess to get to know the royal family of ancient demon kingdom.


    "Boy, wait for me!"


    Outside the hospital, Ji Peng''s cruel voice came.


    He just said that he would break Lu Ming''s limbs and throw them out. As a result, his limbs were broken and thrown out like a dead dog, which made him furious.


    Lu Ming frowns. If the other side is too much, he doesn''t mind cutting the other party and leaving the Youluo kingdom to think of other ways.


    The next morning, a group of people came to the princess''s mansion and met the princess directly.


    Ji Peng, standing out in the crowd!


    However, this group of people is not led by Ji Peng. His elder brother, one of his uncles, personally brought people here.


    "General Ji, brother Ji, please sit down!"


    In a hall, the eldest princess met Ji Peng and others. However, her eyes only looked at the middle-aged leader and a young man with a cold face.


    This middle-aged man is Ji Peng''s uncle, the younger brother of the Grand Marshal of the present-day Youluo magic state. He is also a magic General of the Youluo kingdom.


    And that young man is Ji Peng''s elder brother, a Tianjiao at the top of Youluo Magic Kingdom, and a terrible king.


    "The eldest princess, I am waiting for a person from the princess!"


    Uncle Ji Peng said.


    "Alone? Who? "


    The eldest princess was slightly stunned and frowned slightly.


    Why did Ji family come to her?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2026

    "Lu Ming is the little scum who can''t help the princess in the face of death!"


    Ji Peng Yin Leng Dao.


    "Lu Ming! What''s the matter with him? "


    The eldest princess was puzzled.


    "The eldest princess, yesterday, for no reason, Lu Ming abolished the accomplishments of two of our Ji family''s most holy and perfect masters, and also interrupted Ji Peng''s limbs. Such behavior must pay a price!"


    Ji Peng''s elder brother spoke coldly.


    Ji Peng''s elder brother, named Ji Tian!


    "Such a thing


    The eldest princess raised her eyebrows and then told her servants, "call Lu Ming here!"


    Lu Ming is practicing. When he hears something outside, he gets up and comes out.


    "Mr. Lu, please welcome the eldest princess!"


    A middle-aged guard.


    "It''s coming so fast!"


    Lu Ming''s first thought is that the Ji family has come.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods and comes to the hall of the eldest princess with the middle-aged guard.


    "It''s really the Ji family."


    As soon as he came to the hall, Lu Ming saw Ji Peng.


    Ji Peng and others also look at Lu Ming coldly.


    "Lu Ming, did you abolish the accomplishments of some masters of the Ji family yesterday?"


    The eldest princess sat at the head of the table, aloof and asked.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming replied.


    "Bold, even the people of Ji family are moved. Let''s do it yourself. I''ll leave you all dead!"


    Ji Peng''s uncle, slapping the table, cold mouth.


    "Ridiculous, they are going to kill me. Can''t I fight back?"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "Do you understand who you are talking to? This attitude


    Ji Peng''s uncle''s eyes like electricity, sweeping to Lu Ming, strong pressure, diffuse out.


    Lu Ming''s face changed and he could not help but step back. Ji Peng''s uncle was definitely a terrible strong man.


    "It seems that the Ji family doesn''t even pay attention to the eldest princess!"


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    Uncle Ji Peng''s face changed slightly and he took up his breath.


    After all, this is the princess''s mansion, and Lu Ming, in name, is also the princess''s person. Without the consent of the princess, he started directly and crossed the line.


    "The eldest princess, this man abandoned the cultivation of our Ji family master and wounded Ji Peng. He must be punished. Otherwise, how can the Ji family manage the army and serve the people?"


    Ji Tian also spoke indifferently.


    "Lu Ming, what''s going on?"


    Asked the eldest princess.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is good. In a short time, it will be useful to her. She doesn''t want Lu Ming to be so useless.


    "The eldest princess, Ji Peng and several Ji family members broke into my other courtyard yesterday. They threatened to abolish me and started directly at me. I was just protecting myself. If I didn''t, I would be dead now!"


    Lu Ming said what happened yesterday.


    "I see!"


    The eldest princess nodded and said, "Ji Peng, this is too much of you. After all, Lu Ming is my guest. However, Lu Ming''s hand is too heavy. Let''s take out some treasures and compensate them to Ji family. In addition, Lu Ming, how about you apologize to Ji family in public


    "Apologize to Ji Jia!"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    What''s wrong with this matter? How can he apologize?


    "No, at least take off his limbs and let him apologize in public."


    Ji Peng called.


    "Yes, he must be punished!"


    Ji Tian follows.


    "In my opinion, you two should step back. Lu Ming apologizes in public and gives some compensation. How about this matter?"


    The eldest princess spoke again.


    At the same time, she whispered to Lu Ming: "Lu Ming, Ji Peng''s father, is the Grand Marshal of the town. The Ji family is extremely powerful. You can bear with it, apologize to the Ji family, give some compensation, and take a step back from the sea and the sky!"


    Lu Ming sneered!


    What a step back, vast sea and sky.


    This matter, the root is not his fault, the eldest princess actually let him apologize, clearly do not want to offend the Ji family.


    However, the Ji family obviously did not want to let it go.


    "Princess, today we can give you a face, not to deal with him for the time being, but the princess must drive this person out of the princess''s house!"


    Ji Peng''s uncle said.


    Ji Peng, Ji Tian and others sneer.


    After being expelled from the princess''s mansion, without the protection of the eldest princess, the strength of their Ji family did not mean that Lu Ming should die as much as he wanted!


    The eldest princess frowned, and naturally she knew what Ji Jia meant.


    However, Lu Ming''s fighting power is good. If he can defeat Ji Peng, his combat power must be above Ji Peng''s. It''s a pity that Lu Ming gave up the fight against the Luo family after 20 days."The eldest princess, our Ji family, has always been on your side of the eldest princess. If the relationship between us is affected by this little boy, I''m afraid it will be more than the gain for the eldest princess!"


    Ji Peng''s uncle, light mouth, meaning to point.


    The eldest princess''s face is not good-looking.


    Ji Jia, this is threatening her.


    But she can''t be uncompromising.


    Ji Jia''s strength is very strong. If you go to help Luo family, it will have a great influence on her.


    The most important thing is, Ji Tian.


    The whole kingdom of Ji is the body of the king.


    In the confrontation with Luo family after 20 days, Ji Tian is very important and can influence the outcome.


    Therefore, Ji Jia, in any case, she must hold on to each other''s hands and can not destroy the relationship between them.


    In an instant, the eldest princess''s mind turned round and round.


    "Eldest princess, you have to think about it clearly. My elder brother is king and can decide the outcome of the fight with Luo family..."


    Ji Peng said coldly when he saw that the eldest princess did not speak.


    After saying that, he disdained to take a look at Lu Ming.


    It means, how much combat power do you have? Can you compare with my big brother? Can it be compared with the king?


    The eldest princess eyebrows slightly pick, Ji Peng this speech, let her very uncomfortable.


    But she really can''t lose Ji Jia''s support, so she pondered for a while and then made a decision.


    The eldest princess looked at Lu Ming and said, "Lu Ming, this time you are too much. You have already violated the rules. Therefore, please leave the princess''s house."


    Sure enough!


    Lu Ming sneers. The eldest princess chooses Ji Jia as expected.


    In her opinion, Lu Ming is just a talent with a little bit of fighting power, but she can''t compare with Ji Jia.


    In particular, Jitian, the king, played a key role in this confrontation with Luojia.


    Ji family people sneer, as long as Lu Ming out of the princess mansion, he will die.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming didn''t say much and turned around and left.


    Since the eldest princess has chosen Ji Jia, why should he stay.


    After a few steps, Lu Ming stopped, turned to look at Ji Tian, and said faintly, "King body? Is it amazing? "


    After saying that, Lu Ming turns and strides away and disappears in the hall.


    "It''s just a frog at the bottom of the well. I''m afraid we don''t know the power of the king!"


    "Soon, he will know how strong Wang ti is


    Some people in the Ji family sneered.


    Lu Ming''s attitude, as if he didn''t pay attention to Wang Ti at all, made them very unhappy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2027

    Lu Ming is in constant shape, but instead of leaving the mansion immediately, he turns around the mansion for a few times, and then comes to a secret place, where he exerts his divinity and becomes a middle-aged man.


    This middle-aged man is a guard of the princess''s mansion.


    Ji Jia asked the eldest princess to drive him out of the princess''s mansion. He was likely to be outside the princess''s mansion. As soon as he went out, he would be ambushed by the other party.


    Among the younger generation, he is naturally fearless, but he can''t be sure that the other party will send out figures from the imperial realm.


    Lu Minghua, as a guard, swaggered toward the princess''s mansion. When he walked out of the princess''s mansion, he felt that there were several spiritual senses sweeping him.


    Among them, there are two spiritual senses, which are very terrible. They are obviously the strong ones in the imperial realm.


    However, they could not see Lu Ming''s Shenxi technique.


    Lu Ming looked back at the princess''s mansion and sneered: "princess, we will meet again soon. I hope you won''t regret it."


    Lu Ming has a faint smile at the corner of her mouth, and then strides away.


    The grand princess''s mansion is located in the west of the capital of youluomo. Lu Ming goes to the east of the capital.


    The eastern part of the capital is the territory of the Luo family.


    You family and Luo family are the two families that created the Youluo Magic Kingdom.


    Since the eldest princess can''t hold him there, he has to go to Luo''s house.


    "Little princess of Luo family, Luo Xuan!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    Among the young people of this generation, there is a strange phenomenon in you family and Luo family. That is, the most outstanding Tianjiao in both families is a woman.


    The most outstanding Tianjiao of Youjia is Youning, the eldest princess. She is also the representative of Youjia and the leader of the younger generation of Youjia.


    The leader of the Luo family''s young life is called Luo Xuan.


    She''s also a gorgeous girl. She''s as famous as Youning, but she''s a few years younger than Youning. Therefore, other people call Luo Xuan the little princess.


    Lu Ming is going to join Luo Xuan.


    You Ning can introduce the Royal figures of ancient demon kingdom to him, so can Luo Xuan.


    Soon, Lu Ming came to a magnificent mansion.


    This is the residence of little princess Luo Xuan.


    Here, Lu Ming has recovered.


    "Stop!"


    In front of the gate, two big men stop Lu Ming.


    "Two, I''m here to see the little princess!"


    Lu Ming yibaoquan do.


    "I naturally know that you are here to visit the little princess. Many people come to visit the little princess every day. Boy, I advise you not to be sentimental and go away quickly."


    A big man waves to let Lu Ming leave.


    Lu Ming smiles bitterly. The other party regards him as someone who intentionally approaches the little princess and wants to pursue her.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m here to be the guest of the little princess. In 20 days'' time, in the confrontation with you family, I will help the little princess to win!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    The two men are stunned and look at Lu Ming like a fool.


    They have seen many people who have sought various reasons to approach the little princess, and they have listened to many wonderful reasons. However, it is the first time that they have met such a boastful person as Lu Ming.


    "Ha ha, boy, you are so arrogant to help the little princess win? Your reason is still fresh, but you dare to fool the little princess, and be careful of your life! "


    "Boy, let''s let you go and get out of here!"


    Two big men wave their hands to let Lu Ming leave quickly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you just need to inform me. In case, I said that if what I said is true, I can really help the little princess win. If you stop me, let me go to the eldest princess and help the eldest princess win. What will happen to you when the little Lord knows about this?"


    Lu Ming did not get angry and spoke lightly.


    The faces of the two men changed.


    Although, they firmly believe that Lu Ming is boastful and boastful.


    But just in case!


    If Lu Ming really has this strength, because they obstruct him, he turns to the eldest princess in a rage, and helps the eldest princess to win the victory, then they are sinners. The Luo family will not let them go.


    They looked at each other and nodded silently.


    It''s just a pass. It won''t cost much.


    If Lu Ming doesn''t have real talent and just brags, someone will take care of him.


    "Well, you wait here. I''ll go and pass it on."


    A big man Road, and then rushed in to pass.


    A moment later, the big man came back and said, "the little princess wants to see you. Come with me."


    Lu Ming smiles and walks to the deep of the mansion with the big man.


    "Boy, you''d better have some real talent, or you''ll be miserable!"


    On the way, Han reminds me.


    Thank you very muchLu Ming smile, face calm, always hanging a faint smile.


    The big man wondered, is this boy really talented?


    The mansion was very large, and after a few rounds, they came to a large hall.


    There were only three people in the hall.


    At the top of the hall sat a woman, dressed in a black veil, who looked only about 20 years old.


    The woman''s appearance is extremely beautiful, which is more beautiful than the eldest princess.


    At the moment, the woman is blinking her big eyes, curiously looking at Lu Ming.


    On the left and right sides of the woman''s head, there was a young man standing on each side. His eyes were like electricity and fell on Lu Ming.


    , "let''s see your royal highness!"


    The big man saluted the woman.


    "Well, stand aside!"


    The beautiful woman, namely the little princess Luo Xuan, waves her hand, and her eyes always fall on Lu Ming.


    "You say, can you help me to defeat Youning and Youjia?"


    Luo Xuan spoke in a clear and pleasant voice.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    "Well, I tell you, you can''t cheat me. If you cheat me, I''ll make you miserable, you know?"


    Luo Xuan has two tiger teeth. As she says this, the two tiger teeth are revealed. They are quite lovely.


    Although she wanted to say it fiercely, it was a pity that she didn''t have the look of murderous.


    "Little princess, if this boy has the ability, try to find out. If he is boastful, I will throw him out to feed the dog!"


    On the left, a young man with purple robes opened his mouth coldly and stepped out at the same time, forcing Lu Ming away.


    Luo Xuan didn''t stop her. She watched curiously.


    "Boy, if you have any skills, just show them, otherwise, you will not have a chance!"


    The purple sword was cut to the purple light.


    "Holy and perfect!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    This purple robed youth has the most holy and perfect cultivation, and Lu Ming can see that the spirit body of the other side is superior to that of Ji Peng.


    In this attack, the purple robed youth used 90% of his skill, which was very powerful.


    But Lu Ming still has a faint smile on his face, as if he did not see the attack of the purple robed youth.


    "Indeed, he is a man of great eloquence


    On the right, another young man sneers.


    But at this time, Lu Ming moved.


    He held out a finger and gently touched it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2028

    Lu Ming holds out a finger and gently points it on the sword light of the youth in purple robe.


    Touch!


    At the same time, Lu Ming''s fingers are full of runes, which quickly cover the purple robed youth.


    The young man in purple clothes was shocked, and his body quickly retreated, but it was too late.


    Before he retreated far away, his body was covered by the dense runes. He felt that his accomplishments were sealed in an instant. With a plop, he fell to the ground.


    The three people on the scene were all dumbfounded.


    One move, the purple robed youth was defeated.


    The youth in purple robes are not ordinary people. In the kingdom of Youluo, they are very famous and more famous than Ji Peng.


    In addition to the king''s body, Youluo Magic Kingdom has ten strongest Tianjiao. Ji Peng ranks ninth, while Zipao youth ranks fifth.


    This kind of Tianjiao is not the enemy of Lu Ming, but defeated by Lu Ming with one move.


    "The law of array, you are the king!"


    At the moment, the little princess Luo Xuan has stood up from her seat and looks at Lu Ming with bright eyes.


    King!


    In the hall, several other people were shocked.


    There are only a few people in the whole kingdom.


    This young man is actually a king. No wonder he can defeat the purple robed youth with one move.


    Especially the big man who kept the door was afraid.


    He also thought that Lu Ming was arrogant, just looking for reasons to get close to the little princess.


    Now it seems that they are very wrong. Lu Ming has real talent.


    Fortunately, he came in to pass the news. Otherwise, as Lu Ming said, he would go to the eldest princess, and they would be finished.


    At this time, Lu Ming waves his hand, and the rune that covers the youth in the purple robe dissipates. The youth in purple robe stands up and looks at Lu Ming with a solemn face.


    "Do you really want to turn to me and be my guest?"


    Little princess Luo Xuan looks at Lu Ming curiously.


    "Of course, what else am I doing here?"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "Why did you turn to me?"


    Asked the little princess.


    "The little princess is a famous beauty. I will not turn to you. Who will I turn to?"


    Lu Ming replied with a smile.


    The little princess began to smile, her eyes narrowed, and she said, "I like your reason!"


    "However, you Ning is equally beautiful. Why don''t you go to her?"


    Asked the little princess.


    She looks simple, but she is careful.


    "Yesterday, Ji Peng was beaten out by the princess."


    Lu Ming didn''t hide it. He told the story before.


    Lu Ming is very clear, this matter, want to hide also can not hide, the little princess as long as send a person to check, it is not difficult to find out.


    "Oh, there''s such a thing. This time, you Ning has lost sight. I don''t know how she''ll look. It''s interesting and interesting to find that you are a king''s body in the competition."


    The little princess laughed again, and then said, "you should have conditions to join me."


    "I need the little princess to introduce me to the royal family of ancient demon Kingdom, and I will only be the guest of the princess for a few months!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, this matter is easy to handle. Soon, we will also go to the ancient magic kingdom. I know some princesses and princesses from ancient magic kingdom. I can introduce you to them then!"


    The little princess simply agreed. Then she looked at the other people and said, "no one of you should pass on the story of Lu Ming!"


    "Yes


    The two young men and the gatekeeper all nodded.


    "You all go down. I''ll make arrangements for Lu Ming to live in."


    The little princess said.


    The two young men and the gatekeeper bowed out. In the hall, only Lu Ming and the little princess were left.


    "You didn''t use all your strength just now. If you said you could help me win, I''d like to see how strong you are!"


    As soon as the little princess''s voice fell, her body floated towards Lu Ming, like a black cloud.


    At the same time, she waved a light to the princess.


    "Holy peak!"


    As soon as the little princess made a move, Lu Ming saw the other party''s accomplishments. Like him, they were all at the top of the holy mountain.


    Roar!


    Lu Ming runs the rules of the array road. When he points out it, a real dragon roars out, which is completely condensed by the Runes of the array road.


    Boom!


    The black light of the real dragon and the little princess collided together and burst into a roar.


    Then, endless runes, toward the little princess diffuse out."The verdict is," he said


    The little princess drinks lightly, and the black light bursts out, and the life wears away the endless runes.


    "The law of adjudication!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    The rule of adjudication is also a terrible law of kingcraft. It is known as ruling everything, and the power of attacking and cutting is amazing.


    "Come again!"


    The little princess goes up and fights with Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming runs the rules of the array and fights with the little princess.


    As a man, Lu Ming didn''t use all his strength.


    Lu Ming''s spirit is much stronger than the little princess, and the holy power is also stronger than the little princess. Lu Ming only uses the combination of the magic spirit volume and the seal volume, and does not add the destruction volume.


    Even so, after the two fight dozens of moves, the little princess still fell behind.


    "Happy, happy!"


    I''m afraid you''re weak in body, but you''re not as strong as you are


    "How can the little princess know that I just used all my strength!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "You didn''t do your best? So you look down on me


    The little princess pouted.


    Lu Ming can''t help touching her nose. The little princess''s temper is so changeable that she can''t help thinking of a person.


    Xie Nianqing!


    The temper of the little princess is similar to that of Xie Nianqing.


    "Xiaoqing, don''t know where you are now?"


    Lu Ming couldn''t help sighing.


    At the beginning, the ancestor of ice dragon escaped with Xie Nianqing. It has been several years, but there is no news so far. Lu Ming is very worried.


    "Hum, Lu Ming, wait for me. I''ll soon break through the holy perfection. I''ll fight with you then!"


    With that, the two tiger teeth of the little princess came out again and gave Lu Ming a vicious look.


    "Let''s go. We''ll fix you up!"


    The little princess changed her face quickly. One moment, she was still threatening Lu Ming. The next, she walked outside the hall, and Lu Ming followed.


    The little princess arranged a farewell home for Lu Ming and left.


    There are still 20 days to go before you family and Luo family''s competition. In these 20 days, she wants to impact the most holy and complete.


    In the following days, Lu Ming was very free and peaceful.


    The Ji family sent people to search for Lu Ming''s trace in the whole country, but there was no clue. Ji Peng was furious.


    In this way, twenty days passed in a flash.


    The once-in-a-million-year struggle for imperial power between you family and Luo family begins!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2029

    In the central position of the capital of youluomo, there is a huge battle platform.


    Around the battle platform, there are many seats and lots of open space.


    On this day, the battle platform was surrounded by a sea of people.


    The kingdom of Youluo was founded by two families. It takes ten thousand years for a reincarnation to decide which family is in charge of the kingdom. Therefore, this is the biggest grand gathering of the kingdom in the past ten thousand years, with countless people coming together.


    In all directions, dense, full of human figures.


    Lu Ming and Luo''s family are sitting in the stands east of the battle platform.


    On this grandstand, all of them are masters of the Luo family. Lu Ming looks at it and sees that the virtual emperor and the real emperor are not in the minority.


    The father of the little princess Luo Xuan, who is also the Luo family, sits in the front.


    In the stands west of the battle platform, people from you family.


    At the moment, both sides look at each other.


    "That Lu Ming turned to Luo Xuan, damn it!"


    Ji Peng saw Lu Ming and immediately burst into a rage.


    Ji Tian, you Ning''s eyes, also looked at Lu Ming, flashing a wisp of cold light.


    "The Ji family is really useless. I expelled Lu Ming, but I still couldn''t find him. Instead, I asked him to join Luo Xuan!"


    You Ning eyes, cold flash, heart angry.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is very strong, and he can easily defeat Ji Peng, which has some influence on this competition.


    When she expelled Lu Ming, she thought that Lu Ming might become angry and turn to Luo Xuan.


    But she also knew that as long as she expelled Lu Ming, the Ji family would not let Lu Ming go. Lu Ming would be killed by the Ji family, and she had no chance to join Luo Xuan.


    Unexpectedly, the Ji family was so useless that Lu Ming escaped and successfully joined Luo Xuan.


    "When you have a chance, you must kill Lu Ming!"


    You Ning to Ji Tian, Ji Peng and others.


    "Don''t worry, if this boy meets me, I will let him die miserably!"


    Ji Tian opens his mouth and kills the opportunity coldly.


    "If he meets me, I''ll make him worse than dead!"


    A yellow robed youth spoke coldly.


    This yellow robed youth, named Huang song, is the strongest in the kingdom of Youluo. In addition to the king''s body, Huang song is the strongest, and the top ten are Tianjiao. He ranks first. He is better than Ji Peng. I don''t know how much.


    You Ning, Ji Tian and others are looking at Lu Ming, Lu Ming and Luo Xuan are also looking at each other.


    "According to the old rules, the two sides will send 50 Tianjiao to the field and fight each other in pairs. Until the end, the winning party is the winning party."


    Luo Xuan speaks to the crowd.


    Lu Ming nods. This rule is simple.


    "Therefore, it''s very important for the two generations to be the king of sports, so it''s very important for the two generations to be the king of sports."


    Luo Xuan goes on to say that Lu Ming is not included in the king''s body. The fact that Lu Ming is the king''s body has not been spread out yet.


    "However, in addition to the king, there is one person you should pay attention to, that is, Huang song. Although he is not the king''s body, he has a very strong fighting power. He has had an adventure, and the spirit body is stronger than the ordinary spirit body. Moreover, the magic power of this person is also very hot. You should be careful when you meet this person!"


    Luo Xuan warned that many people nodded, and naturally they knew what Huang song was doing.


    At this time, a figure flew onto the platform.


    This man is very old. He is an old man of the Youluo Kingdom and also the referee of this competition.


    "Those who take part in the competition will be on the stage first!"


    The old man opened his mouth like a bell.


    "Let''s go up there."


    Luo Xuan takes the lead in getting up, followed by the crowd, and flies to the battle platform.


    You Ning, Ji Tian and others also went to the battle platform.


    Each party, 50 people, can participate as long as they are under the age of 50.


    As soon as they set foot on the battle platform, Ji Peng, Ji Tian, and Huang song look at Lu Ming coldly.


    "Boy, you pray, don''t meet me, or you will die miserably!"


    The first one to open his mouth was Huang song, with a cruel smile in his eyes.


    On Luo Xuan''s side, some people''s faces changed slightly. Huang song''s methods were extremely cruel. Many of his enemies died miserably.


    "Lu Ming, you shouldn''t turn to Luo Xuan!"


    You Ning also cold mouth.


    "Ha ha, you shouldn''t take refuge. Are you going to be killed by Ji family after you are expelled? How ridiculous


    Lu Ming spoke faintly.


    "You Ning elder sister, you don''t like Lu Ming, but I''m a baby. Don''t let you be surprised. Cluck


    Luo xuanjiao smiles.


    You Ning''s face is a little cold, did not say much.


    Next, the patriarch assigned them numbers.


    On each side, it''s one to fifty.


    Then the old man would put 50 numbers on both sides into a box and randomly select them. Which two numbers were selected, the two men would fight.The number assigned by Lu Ming is 31.


    After assigning the numbers, the crowd returned to their respective stands.


    The elder, on the other hand, drew a number from each of the two boxes.


    "Luojia No.6, Youjia No.39!"


    The old man gave a name.


    The next moment, the two figures rushed to the stage and began to fight.


    In this war, there was no suspense. The Youjia family won the battle, because the Youjia man''s cultivation was significantly higher than that of the Luo family. With a few moves, the Luo family''s Tianjiao was seriously injured and blew off the stage.


    In the first battle, you family won the victory, and the people of you family all showed a smile on their faces.


    The old man continued to draw numbers. In the Second World War, a man from Luo''s family got stronger cultivation and won the victory.


    "The third scene, Luojia No.31, Youjia No.5!"


    The old man gave the number.


    "It''s my turn so soon!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved and got up and rushed to the battle platform.


    You family, is a burly young man, but he saw Lu Ming, a little gloomy.


    Just now, you Ning gave him a message, telling him that Lu Ming had defeated Ji Peng, and asked him to fight with Lu Ming as much as possible, so as to lose some of his holy power, and then admit defeat.


    Able to defeat Ji Peng, the burly youth knows that he is not Lu Ming''s opponent.


    "Boy, take my axe!"


    The burly young man roars and raises the Tomahawk. The crazy strong man Lu Mingsha goes.


    His purpose is to consume some holy power of Lu Ming.


    Zi Zi...


    Lu Ming makes a Zizi sound in his hand, and the black magic thunder is shining. Then, Lu Ming blows out with one hand, and the magic thunder forms a huge palm and blows towards the big young man.


    Boom!


    The body of the burly young man was shaken out directly, and he vomited blood out of the battle platform all the time.


    "This boy has some strength. It''s cool to kill like this!"


    Huang song licked his lips, and his ferocious color became stronger.


    But Luo Xuan, as well as the purple robed youth who had seen Lu Ming''s move, were stunned.


    "What''s the matter? The law of magic thunder, isn''t Lu Ming''s array rule? How did it become the law of Morley? "


    "Did he master two laws?"


    Luo Xuan, a few people, showed an incredible look.


    The two laws of the holy land are unheard of.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2030

    After defeating her opponent, Lu Ming moves and returns to the stands. Luo Xuan''s eyes scan Lu Ming from time to time, feeling that Lu Ming is not so simple.


    The competition continues!


    Luo Xuan, as well as the purple robed youth, took the initiative and won the victory easily.


    In addition, there is a king body in Luo''s family, which is powerful and beats the opponent with one move.


    You home, you Ning, Ji Tian, naturally also easy to win, Ji Peng also won.


    Huang song, however, is even more cruel. As soon as he makes a merciless move, he will tear up a Tianjiao from Luo''s family. He stands on the platform, bathes in blood and roars, like a fierce beast that kills.


    Luo family side, in addition to Lu Ming and so on a few people, others all color change.


    Soon, the first round was over.


    There are 50 people on each side, but after the first round, there is a gap between the two sides.


    Youjia has been in charge of the Youluo Magic Kingdom for 20000 years. It has a deep foundation. Naturally, there are more Tianjiao people to join in. Therefore, after the first round, you family has completely gained the advantage.


    After the first round, there were 28 people in you family, while only 18 people were left in Luo family.


    Why is it that the total number of the two sides is not fifty? Because in the course of the war, some people were both defeated and injured, so naturally the number of people on both sides was lower than fifty.


    In the second round of competition, as in the first round, the numbers of the remaining people on both sides were put in the box, and the draw began. The two people were drawn, the two people would fight.


    In this way, for the party with a large number of people, there must be an advantage.


    Because of the large number of people, some people do not have to go to war, can save physical strength and holy power.


    In the second round, Lu Ming also appeared early, but the opponent he met was not strong and was easily defeated by him.


    After that, Luo Xuan, as well as another king, also won.


    "Youjia No.3, Luojia No.5!"


    At this time, the voice of the patriarch sounded again.


    "It''s both of them!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    No. 3 of Youjia is Huangsong!


    The number five of the Luo family is the purple robed youth who tried to test Lu Ming last time. It is called Wuxi.


    Shua!


    Huang song''s body appeared on the battle platform. He looked at Wuxi with ferocity on his face and yelled: "ha ha, Wuxi, I didn''t expect it was you. Hurry up and die!"


    Wu Xi got up with a dignified face.


    Huang song ranked first and Wuxi ranked fifth among the top ten young strong men outside the king''s body. In previous competitions, he was not Huang song''s opponent.


    "If you are defeated, admit defeat. It''s important to keep your life!"


    Luo Xuan speaks to Wuxi.


    Wu Xi nodded and rushed to the battle platform.


    The two fought directly together.


    Huangsong''s combat power is indeed stronger than that of Wuxi.


    Huang song''s spirit body seems to be stronger than the ordinary superior spirit body. His attack is like a storm, and like a fierce beast, he launches a crazy attack on Wuxi.


    For a time, Wuxi could only defend passively.


    But without a few moves, he was grabbed by Huang song, and a piece of flesh and blood was torn from his body.


    "Die, die, ha ha!"


    Encounter blood, Huang song seems to be more excited, his eyes revealed a trace of blood red light, the offensive more violent.


    Wuxi roared, and after attacking the strongest move, he rushed to the bottom of the battle platform.


    He knew that he was not Huang song''s opponent. If he went on fighting, his life would be worried, so he could only rush down to the battle platform and admit defeat.


    But Huang song obviously didn''t want to let him go so easily.


    "If you want to go, die!"


    Huang song roared.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    the shadow of claws in the sky is shrouded in the direction of Wuxi.


    Poop!


    With blood splashing all over the place, one arm of Wuxi was torn down by Huangsong.


    Wuxi braved the pain and rushed down the stage.


    "Hum, what a waste! You don''t even have the courage to fight to death. I think you''d better admit defeat as soon as possible!"


    Huang song sneers and looks at Tianjiao of Luo family.


    At the same time, many people were scared.


    Even Wuxi was defeated so miserably. On their side, except for the two kings, no one could fight against Huang song.


    It''s hard to live when you meet Huang song.


    The morale of the rest of them is somewhat low.


    Huang song''s eyes, and a bleak glance at Lu Ming, hey hey, sneer a few times, back to the stand.


    The competition continued, and soon the second round was over.


    The gap between the number of people on both sides has been widened.


    You family, there are 19 people, and Luo family, there are nine people left.


    Because in the second round, there were ten people in the Youjia family, so they didn''t need to fight.


    "It seems that this time the contest is still dominated by Youjia!"


    "You family has been in charge of Youluo magic country for 20000 years, and its strength is getting stronger and stronger. Naturally, more Tianjiao will join them!""Yes, although there are two kings on each side, the Luo family is far behind the king."


    Around, a lot of people talk about it.


    Some strong people in Youjia have already shown a smile on their faces.


    The strong man of the Luo family was gloomy.


    This time, they will have to wait for another 10000 years.


    Soon, the third round began.


    Among the remaining nine players of the Luo family, the strength is very good, so in the third round, the winning rate is higher.


    Lu Ming didn''t know whether he was lucky or not. The opponent he met in this round was not strong, and he was easily defeated by Lu Ming.


    In this round, six of the nine members of the Luo family won and three were eliminated.


    And you family, was eliminated six people, there are still 13 people.


    Thirteen, to six.


    Then, the fourth round begins.


    "Youjia No.1, Luojia No.1!"


    The old man of Youluo magic state drew out two numbers, his expression was also in a daze, and then gave out the number.


    The sound fell, and the scene was in an uproar, and many people were excited.


    Because the number one on both sides is you Ning and Luo Xuan.


    The eldest and youngest princesses of the Youluo Kingdom, the two most outstanding young women of the Youluo Kingdom, are not only endowed with natural resources and national qualities, but also have more amazing cultivation talents. They are both King''s bodies.


    Now, these two gorgeous princesses are going to fight. Who can win?


    A lot of people are looking forward to it.


    The two men got up and jumped onto the battle platform respectively. Their eyes met like swords.


    "Sister Luo Xuan, I will convince you to lose this battle!"


    You Ning a smile, the face is still with a cold and proud color.


    "That''s what I want to say. I''ll beat you, defeat all of you!"


    Luo Xuan opens her mouth, revealing two tiger teeth.


    Then, the two moved and fought together.


    As soon as they put their hands on it, they used the magic power. The king''s law collided in the air and roared incessantly.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the two people on the fight dozens of moves, no win.


    "Sister Luo Xuan, is that all you have? It seems that you are going to lose!"


    You Ning a smile, then, her body''s breath rises suddenly.


    "The most holy and complete, Princess Youning has broken through to the most holy and complete!"


    "Before, like Princess Luo Xuan, she has always been at the top of the holy peak, but now she has broken through!"


    "I don''t know if Princess Luoxuan has made a breakthrough, otherwise, she will be defeated!"


    Many people exclaimed, especially the Luo family, with a heavy look on their faces.


    If Luo Xuan is defeated, there will be no hope for the Luo family this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2031

    "Sister Luo Xuan, now, how can you fight me?"


    The strong breath of Lianxuan, and then a strong smile to Luo Ning.


    A month ago, her cultivation was still at the peak of the holy world. However, recently, her accomplishments have broken through to the highest level of perfection. This kind of cultivation really stands at the peak of the Youluo Magic Kingdom.


    Ji Tian, formerly known as the first heaven pride of the Youluo Magic Kingdom, is also in the most holy and complete cultivation.


    "Do you think you''re going to win?"


    At this time, Luo Xuan''s voice rang out.


    Boom!


    Then, Luo Xuan also burst into a strong breath.


    Before, Luo Xuan''s accomplishments were also the highest peak of the Holy Spirit, but now, he has reached the highest level of perfection.


    You Ning''s face suddenly changed, exclaimed: "your cultivation has also broken through!"


    "Of course, do you think you''re the only one to break through?"


    Luo Xuan smiles.


    "Even if it breaks through? I will defeat you as well


    You Ning said coldly, killing Luo Xuan.


    Two princesses, killed together again.


    Both of them are kings. They control the law of the king''s way, and their accomplishments are holy and perfect. The war is very amazing. The general emperor to be is not their opponent.


    On the battle platform, only two illusions can be seen. In constant collision, some of them are weak in cultivation and can''t see clearly at all.


    "No one seems to have the upper hand!"


    Lu Ming pays close attention to the war on the stage, and finds that you Ning and Luo Xuan have the same accomplishments and fighting power. Moreover, they both seem to know each other very well. They are always in a state of stalemate.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    not long after that, the two had already played hundreds of moves.


    Since the war, the two men are all white, running the holy power to the extreme. They have fought several moves in a row, and they are still neck and neck.


    Two people''s breathing, began to increase, the speed is also getting slower and slower.


    It''s a sign of extreme overdraft.


    But both of them are very persistent, and neither of them wants to lose to each other, and they still fight with each other.


    To the back, the two hands, more and more slow, like a slow motion in general.


    "Brother Luo, it''s not good for them to go on fighting again. How about a tie this time?"


    The head of the Youjia family, who is also the head of the Youluo Magic Kingdom, looks at the master of the Luo family.


    "Well, this one is a draw!"


    Luo also nodded.


    If we continue to fight, we will lose both sides. If the overdraft is too serious, it will not be good for them.


    The head of the Luo family and the head of the you family nodded one after another. The old man of the Youluo demon Kingdom moved and appeared in Youning and Luo Xuan, blocking them.


    "This game is a draw. You should step back and have a rest."


    Yuan Laodao.


    You Ning and Luo Xuan both stare at each other reluctantly and snort coldly. Then they return to the stands and swallow the pills. While refining the pills, they watch the next competition.


    In the next battle, it was the turn of another king of Luo''s family, who easily defeated the other side.


    "Youjia No. 3, Luo''s No. 31!"


    After the king of the Luo family went to war, the patriarch gave the number.


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes lit up, it was his turn.


    What''s more, Youjia No. 3 is not Huangsong!


    Lu Ming gets up with a cold smile on her lips.


    Luo Xuan, as well as several people in Wuxi, also have a bright eye.


    Others don''t know, but they do know that Lu Ming is a king. At first, he easily defeated Wuxi, and his combat power was absolutely above Huang song.


    "I will avenge you


    Lu Ming patted Wu Xi on the shoulder and stepped on the stage.


    "Ha ha ha, I finally met this boy!"


    Huang song was overjoyed. His face was very ferocious and excited.


    Since Princess Youning wants to kill Lu Ming, he naturally wants to solve the problem for Princess Youning.


    "Huang song, don''t kill him easily. You''d better let him beg for mercy on the battlefield, and then kill him!"


    Ji Peng stares at Lu Ming fiercely, to Huang Songdao.


    "Ha ha, just what I want!"


    Huang song laughs and rushes to the battle platform. He stares at Lu Ming with ferocious eyes and says: "boy, kneel down and beg for mercy. I may let you die faster!"


    He thought that he would see panic on Lu Ming''s face, but he was disappointed.


    Lu Ming looked at Huang song and said two words: sad!


    Huang song''s face was gloomy and said, "boy, what are you talking about?"


    "I say you, your life is coming to an end, but you don''t know it. It''s sad!"


    Lu Ming added.


    "Ha ha ha, boy, you mean you can kill me. I want to see where you come from."


    Huang song gives a sharp drink. As soon as his voice falls, his body shape rushes towards Lu Ming. His hands and claws are like a knife and he grabs at Lu Ming.On Huang song''s hand, he also wore a kind of gloves. This kind of gloves, like mercury, wrapped in his palms and could be changed at will. His fingertips were extremely sharp.


    On Lu Ming''s palm, there is a black lightning flash, and his palm blows toward Huang song.


    "It''s the most holy peak. I dare to fight with Huang song. I''m looking for death!"


    "Huang song''s spirit is very strong. Even if he is a perfect master, he doesn''t dare to fight against Huang song. He doesn''t know how to live or die!"


    "It seems that Huang song is going to kill him. He is finished!"


    As soon as Lu Ming made a move, there was a burst of discussion.


    But the next moment, all the sounds disappeared, because Lu Ming and Huang song had already collided.


    Boom!


    A figure wailed and flew out from afar and fell to the ground.


    It''s not Lu Ming that people imagine, but Huang song.


    Huang song was hit 100 meters, fell to the ground, convulsed all over, covered with lightning.


    In contrast, Lu Ming is still.


    How could this be possible?


    Lu Ming''s cultivation is obviously just the highest peak of the Holy Spirit. How can one move fly Huang song?


    Lu Ming is not a king!


    "How could it be?"


    On the stand, Ji Peng roared, showing an incredible color.


    Although Lu Ming was strong enough to defeat him, they did not think that Lu Ming could defeat Huang song.


    In addition to the king''s body, Huang song was almost invincible.


    What''s more, the cultivation of Pinus taiwanensis is still higher.


    You Ning''s face was very gloomy.


    Even Luo Xuan, Wu Xi and others were also shocked.


    Although they had guessed that Lu Ming could defeat Huang song, the premise was that Lu Ming should apply the law of kingcraft. But now, Lu Ming did not apply the principle of kingcraft at all and defeated Huang song, which was beyond their expectation.


    Naturally, they didn''t know that Lu Ming''s spirit body was far superior to the ordinary heavenly spirit body, and that he had cultivated two sacred hearts. The holy power was far better than that of the same level, and it was no worse than the perfection of the supreme saint. Even without the royal law, he could easily defeat Huang song.


    Lu Ming stepped out, approached Huang song, looked down at each other, and said, "you are not going to kill me, come on!"


    Huang song looks at Lu Ming. Instead of a ferocious look, Huang song is frightened.


    With a roar, he hurled himself under the platform.


    He wants to rush down to the platform and admit defeat. How can Lu Ming let him.


    Whoa!


    Lu Ming is like a flash of lightning. In a flash, he appears in front of Huang song. The lightning in his hand is shining. He condenses a lightning spear and stabs Huang song.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2032

    Huang song roars and tries his best to resist Lu Ming''s thunder and lightning spear.


    But the spear vibrated, as if invincible!


    Hiss!


    Thunder and lightning spear pierced Huang song''s attack, pierced through his shoulder, and took Huang song to slide out of a distance.


    Huang song roars with fear, and rushes to another direction, trying to rush down the platform.


    He had no intention to fight again, and now, in his heart, only fear.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is too strong. Beyond his expectation, his fighting spirit has collapsed.


    In this way, he was even more vulnerable to Lu Ming.


    Shua! Shua!


    Lu Ming''s figure flashed, and the black spear kept piercing. Finally, he pierced Huang song''s left leg and nailed it to the ground.


    "A loser. I don''t even have the courage to fight the first World War. Where''s the arrogance before?"


    Lu Ming steps forward, one foot on Huang song''s face, overlooking him.


    Before that, Huang song was extremely arrogant. When he defeated Wuxi, he said that Wuxi was rubbish, and he didn''t even have the courage to fight the first World War.


    But now, facing Lu Ming, he is not the same.


    Now, Lu Ming sent this sentence back to him, which is really extremely ironic.


    "Princess, help me!"


    Huang song roars and asks Princess Youning for help.


    "Lu Ming, stop when you''re good. Don''t overdo it!"


    At this moment, Princess Youning spoke.


    "Nonsense!"


    Looking at Princess Youning, Lu Ming directly scolded her and said, "are you blind or deaf? Before, when Huang song killed people from our side, why didn''t you say so?"


    "What''s more, Huang Song said he was going to kill me just now. Why don''t you dissuade me?"


    Lu Ming''s sarcastic voice spread throughout the audience.


    Let you Ning princess''s face, ugly incomparable.


    "Presumptuous, what kind of thing are you? If you dare to talk to the princess like this, I will abolish you!"


    You family a strong drink, burst out a strong breath.


    "What are you doing?"


    The master of Luo''s family opened his mouth coldly, and his eyes swept at the powerful man of the secluded family, and his face changed greatly.


    "Brother you, don''t break the rules!"


    The Luo family is the main cold channel.


    "Sit down!"


    The master of you family glanced at the strong one of you family, and the other party could only restrain his breath and retreat obediently.


    The two families fight for each other once every ten thousand years. It has been countless years. Naturally, there are rules. Other people must not interfere.


    Otherwise, the Senate of the Youluo kingdom will directly judge the party who breaks the rules to fail.


    "This boy, interesting!"


    Master Luo smiles.


    "Good scolding, good scolding!"


    Luo Xuan burst into a loud laugh, as if to relieve her anger.


    This makes you Ning''s face more ugly.


    "Now, take you on the road!"


    Lu Ming looks at Huang song.


    "Don''t..."


    Huang song struggled, his eyes full of panic.


    However, Lu Ming''s spear falls down and pierces his brow directly, killing Huang song.


    At the scene, many people took a long breath.


    Huang song, dead, killed by an unknown youth.


    In addition to Lu Ming''s moves, Lu Ming''s moves are not blocked by Lu Ming.


    "How can this boy be so strong and so strong?"


    Ji Peng was terrified.


    "Don''t worry, if this boy meets me, I will avenge Huang song!"


    Ji Tian''s cold mouth, cold eyes, staring at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming seems to have a sense, looking back to Jitian, a faint smile, back to the grandstand.


    "There is hope!"


    At the moment, some of the Luo family''s strong men, eyes lit up, saw hope.


    Their numbers are small, but now they see hope.


    For there is a king on each side.


    If, before Lu Ming met Ji Tian, the two kings met first. If the two kings, like Youning Luoxuan, were both defeated, then they had a chance to win.


    If the kings on both sides are defeated, who else is Lu Ming''s opponent in you family? If only Lu Ming is alone, he can completely destroy each other.


    Obviously, the people of you family also thought of this, and their faces were gloomy.


    Because of Lu Ming, let them steadily control the situation of winning the volume, there is an unpredictable trend.


    "Don''t worry, they don''t have a chance!"


    Ji Tian speaks with confidence.


    "Have you...


    you Ning seems to have thought of something, and her face looks happy.


    "Not bad!" Ji Tian nods.


    You Ning was overjoyed and let out a breath. In this way, they were sure to win."When you meet Lu Ming, kill him for me!"


    You Ning speaks to Ji Tian.


    If, like Ji Tian said, Lu Ming will meet Ji Tian sooner or later.


    In the hearts of the people, different thoughts turned, but the competition continued.


    When the round is over.


    There are still three people left on Luo''s side.


    There are nine people left in Youjia.


    A new round begins.


    In this round, there is no big war.


    Lu Ming easily defeated his opponent, so did the king of Luojia.


    But Luo family side, another person, is also defeated by the opponent''s master.


    In this way, there are only two people left in the Luo family.


    And you family, there are still seven people left.


    "Youjia No.2, Luojia No.2!"


    When the patriarch gave the number, everyone was excited.


    Finally, it''s the big picture again.


    Youjia No.2 is Jitian, and Luojia No.2 is the king''s body, which is called Longyan.


    The kings of the two sides have to fight again.


    Ji Tian, known as the first person of the younger generation in the Youluo Magic Kingdom, has achieved the highest perfection in his cultivation.


    But Long Yan was not necessarily inferior to him, and his cultivation had already reached the highest perfection.


    At that time, only a few years ago, the last move was a fierce fight.


    However, in the past few years, anything may happen. Now Ji Tian may not be able to overcome Longyan.


    "At last


    The strong men of the Luo family had bright eyes and happy faces.


    Finally, before Lu Ming met Ji Tian, the two kings met. This is what they would like to see and the only hope to win.


    As long as Ji Tian and Long Yan both lose, then Lu Ming can sweep the rest of you family, and this time, the Luo family will win.


    "Long Yan, we don''t want to win this battle, but we can''t let Ji Tian win either!"


    Master of Luo family, give the voice to Longyan.


    Long Yan nodded and stepped on the stage.


    Ji Tian also stepped on the stage.


    "Long Yan, a few years ago, you were not my opponent, today, you will not be my opponent!"


    Ji Tian opens his mouth to show his strong self-confidence and has an invincible belief.


    "Not necessarily!"


    Long Yan indifferent Road, and then step out, the whole body filled with terrible flame.


    This kind of flame, is a kind of extremely terrible flame law, is called destroys the sky fire law, is also one kind of kingcraft law.


    "Six prisons!"


    Ji Tian whispered softly that six worlds appeared around his body.


    A sea of blood, a boundless evil spirit, a murderous spirit in the sky...


    "it''s the law of six prisons!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2033

    The law of six prisons is similar to the law of samsara.


    However, one is the strongest law, and the other is the king''s law. In terms of its power, the six prison law is a little like a simplified version of the law of reincarnation.


    Six Worlds, covering Jitian, make him like a demon.


    "Look at the six prison rules I burned!"


    Long Yan roared, the flames soared into the sky, like a god of fire war. He had a long flame gun in his hand and killed Jitian.


    Long spear stabs out, a terrible spear awn, stabs to Ji Tian, want to pierce his six prison law.


    "Six prison magic fist!"


    Ji Tian strides forward with his fists, which seems to drive the six worlds. The Six Worlds turn into fists and boom to Longyan.


    Boom!


    The long spear and the fist awn bombard together, sends out the intense roar.


    Longyan''s law of destroying the sky fire can burn everything and has the power of destruction. It is not weaker than the law of six prisons. In the roar, the two men retreat at the same time.


    But then, the two figures, and rushed to each other, fighting together.


    The fighting power of the two men is between Bo Zhong. A few years ago, the two men fought for hundreds of moves before they were able to determine the victory or defeat.


    This time, the same is true.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two men fought fiercely for dozens of moves, but they were still tied.


    "There is hope!"


    The strong man of the Luo family, his eyes brightened.


    If you go on like this, you Ning, the eldest princess, and Luo Xuan, the youngest, will lose both sides.


    In the past, they were afraid to encounter such a situation, because under the king''s body, they were not rivals of Youjia.


    But now, they are looking forward to this situation, because there is Lu Ming.


    The strong of you family, on the contrary, is extremely unfavorable to them. The strong people of you family are gloomy.


    Jitian and Longyan, two people fierce confrontation, blink of an eye and dozens of moves.


    Boom!


    With a loud roar, they retreated.


    "Ji Tian, I said, after a few years, you can''t win me!"


    Long Yan opened his mouth, and his voice was like a great bell. The terrible flame would rush into the clouds.


    His eyes were bright, as if he had a bad breath in his heart.


    "Ha ha, Long Yan, you are really naive!"


    At this time, Ji Tian faint smile, voice, full of irony.


    "What do you mean?"


    Long Yan''s eyes congealed, did not know how, saw Ji Tian''s smile, he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Can''t Ji Tian not use all his strength.


    "Then I''ll show you my real strength."


    Ji Tian sneers and steps out.


    Hum!


    A halo, from Ji Tian''s body diffuse out, around the Jitian body, just like the mortal under the gods.


    "The light of the law, you cultivate the light of the law!"


    Longyan''s pupil shrinks sharply and roars in an incredible way.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    at this moment, the strong men of the Luo family and the strong people of the you family all couldn''t resist the inner shock and stood up from their seats with a strong breath in their bodies.


    However, the mood of the two families is quite different.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the light of the law is the light of the king''s law. There is no suspense in this battle!"


    Youjia''s strong laugh, excited, one by one ecstasy.


    And Luo family, one by one are incredible, finally, heavy back to the seat, as if a body of strength, instantly disappeared without a trace.


    Light of the law!


    Ji Tian actually refined the light of the law, that war, there is no suspense.


    Longyan is definitely not Ji Tian''s opponent. He is also a king. There is a big difference between the light with law and the light without law.


    When Long Yan failed, Lu Ming was defeated.


    "How could that happen?"


    Luo Xuan, also powerless to speak.


    Originally, she seemed to see the dawn of victory, because Lu Ming was also a king, and they were very likely to win the war.


    However, she never thought that Ji Tian had cultivated the light of the law.


    King body, it is very difficult to cultivate the light of the law, but once it is refined, it will be far superior to other kings.


    "Jitian, as expected, has refined the light of the law!"


    At the moment, you Ning''s face is full of smile.


    She was secretly glad that she had not offended the Ji family because of Lu Ming.


    Ji Jia is not only the Grand Marshal of Zhenguo, but also the talent of Ji Tian.


    Although Lu Ming''s strength is not bad, but compared with Ji Tian, it is a day, a land.


    At the moment, her mood is extremely relaxed, before her, there is a trace of regret to drive out of Lu Ming''s mood, also disappeared.


    Lu Ming, after all, is difficult to affect the overall situation.


    "Youjia, you are sure to win!"


    People watching the war around also sighed.It seems that you family is going to be in charge of the Youluo kingdom.


    Boom!


    On the stage, Ji Tianshi displayed the light of the law, and his breath was stronger, and he was oppressed by Longyan.


    "Long Yan, do you still want to fight?"


    Ji Tian asked indifferently, aloof.


    "War!"


    Long Yan gnaws his teeth, holding a long flame gun, and goes towards Ji Tiansha.


    "If you can''t do what you can, I''ll show you how powerful the light of the law is. Let''s see that there is no gap between cultivating the light of the law and cultivating the light of the law!"


    Ji Tian blows out his fist, and the power of the light of the law is bestowed on the strength of the fist.


    Boom!


    This fist, and Long Yan''s long gun, hit together.


    Hum!


    The law of the dragon''s breaking down, the law of the dragon''s breaking down, the law of the dragon''s destruction.


    Poof!


    Long Yan''s body trembled and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    There was a trace of horror in his eyes.


    He was not an opponent at all. He was wounded by the other side in one move.


    Boom! Boom!


    Ji Tian made a series of punches, and then two punches. Although Long Yan tried hard to resist, he was totally defeated and completely suppressed.


    After two punches, Longyan spat out another mouthful of blood.


    "I lost!"


    Long Yan shakes his head, looks desolate and moves. He rushes out of the battle platform and rushes down.


    He knew that it would be useless to fight again. He could not be Ji Tian''s opponent. He would only insult himself.


    "Lost again!"


    Luo family owners, including other strong Luo family, sighed powerless.


    They are defeated again. In the next ten thousand years, you family will continue to take charge of the Youluo kingdom.


    They have been defeated three times in a row, and they are not willing to.


    If it goes on like this all the time, their Luo family will go to no entry, and it will be more difficult to compete with you family in the future.


    And the people of you family are naturally ecstatic.


    "Brother Luo, do you want to continue to compete?"


    You''re the owner of the house. His face is full of smiles. He looks at the master of Luo''s family.


    Naturally, he was happy, and Youjia won. He will continue to be the head of the Youluo Kingdom and dominate the country.


    In his opinion, there is still a Lu Ming left in the Luo family. There is no need to compare with Lu Ming. No matter how strong Lu Ming is, can he still fight Ji Tian?


    "Lord of the Kingdom, according to the rules, this contest will be held until all the people in one side are defeated."


    Ji Tian holds fist to the master of you family.


    He hasn''t killed Lu Ming to avenge Huang song. How can he make the competition end earlier?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2034

    "Ha ha, I''m confused for a moment. It''s true. The competition will continue, continue!"


    The master of you family laughs.


    Lu Ming also smiles.


    Even if the other party wants to end the competition ahead of time, he still refuses to agree.


    Next, the competition continued, but everyone, there was not much spiritual attention.


    They all think that the end has been decided. To continue the competition is just a passing act according to the rules.


    "If Lu Ming is smart, he will rush down to the battle platform and admit defeat on purpose, otherwise he will have no chance if he meets Ji Tian later."


    "Well, if I were Lu Ming, I would certainly do the same!"


    Many people seem to have speculated on the result. Wait a minute, Lu Ming will surely rush down to the platform and admit defeat.


    The old man continued to draw the number, Lu Ming to a thin young man of you family.


    The two men stepped on the stage.


    "Boy, let me take care of you."


    The skinny young man was elated. He also thought that Lu Ming would take the initiative to rush down to the battle platform and admit defeat. Otherwise, in case of encountering Ji Tian in the next game, Lu Ming would not be finished.


    So he rushed to Lu Ming.


    Then he saw a fist, zooming in before his eyes, and then pounding heavily on the bridge of his nose.


    Click!


    The thin young man''s nose was broken, and he screamed. His body flew out from afar. He flew hundreds of meters and fell on the platform.


    This is...


    many people are stunned.


    They all thought that Lu Ming would take the initiative to rush down to the platform and admit defeat. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming started directly.


    "Maybe he has a good face. If he wants to win, he has to admit defeat."


    "Ha ha, Wan Yi''s luck is bad. I''ll meet Ji Tian next time. Some of him regret it!"


    Some people sneer.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming moved, rushed to the lean youth side, kicked out, directly kicked the thin youth off the stage.


    Lu Ming won the game.


    However, Luo family''s person, just slightly shakes his head, wins or does not win, will not change the final result.


    In this way, Lu Ming is left in the Luo family, and six people are left in you family.


    The competition continues, but the next draw number, you only need to draw the people of you family. Whoever you draw will fight with Lu Ming.


    "Youjia, No.47!"


    The elder announced that a young woman from Youjia came to the stage.


    Many people began to guess whether Lu Ming will admit defeat in this round, because the more he goes down, the more likely he will encounter Ji Tian.


    Many people think that Lu Ming wants to win a game and then admit defeat to save face.


    However, Lu Ming started directly, and two moves knocked the young woman off the stage.


    "If you don''t admit defeat, you have to face it!"


    "Ha ha, when I meet Ji Tian, I''ll see how he regrets it!"


    Some people sneer.


    The competition continues, and the next one, still not Ji Tian, is easily defeated by Lu Ming.


    I don''t know if it''s luck or not. The next few people are not Ji Tian. All of them are defeated by Lu Ming.


    You home on the field, only two people, that is Ji Tian, the other person, is Ji Peng.


    "Lu Ming doesn''t admit defeat. Does he really want to fight Ji Tian?"


    Up to now, some people have changed their mind, because Lu Ming has not admitted defeat. If it goes on like this, he will surely meet Ji Tian.


    "How could it be? He and Ji Tian had no chance to escape from the battlefield. He would be killed! "


    "I don''t know what he thinks. He''s really crazy!"


    There was a lot of discussion at the scene, but Ji Peng''s face was ugly.


    Lu Ming doesn''t admit defeat. Next time, he won''t be met.


    He kept praying in his heart, praying that Lu Ming met Ji Tian.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t work out!


    "Youjia, No.9, Jipeng is going to fight!"


    The old man drew out the number and called.


    "Damn it!"


    Ji Peng roared in his heart.


    How is he? Why does Lu Ming always miss Ji Tian.


    Many people are speechless.


    Lu Ming''s luck is too good. It''s strange that he can''t meet Ji Tian.


    Lu Ming stepped on the platform, looked at Ji Peng, and said with a faint smile, "come down!"


    Ji Peng, with a gloomy face, stepped on the stage, looked at Lu Ming and said, "Lu Ming, I advise you to admit defeat, or you will die miserably if you meet my elder brother next time."


    Now Ji Peng, the heart is complex.


    He naturally hopes that Lu Ming will meet Ji Tian and be killed by Ji Tian.


    However, if Lu Ming continues to fight, he will be very miserable!


    "You think of me? I can''t think of it. I beat you badly at the beginning


    Lu Ming is surprised.


    Ji Peng gritted his teeth and roared in his heart. If it hadn''t been for me to face you, would I have thought for you?But now, he can only disobey his heart: "the original thing, the past will pass, I see you are still a talent, hurry to admit defeat!"


    "Give up? Or forget it, my plan is to beat you hard, and then I''ll beat your big brother again! "


    Lu Ming smiles, but also reaches out his fist to compare.


    "Madman!"


    Ji Peng roared, then suddenly turned around and rushed to the battle platform.


    However, Lu Ming catches up with him with a movement of body shape. The thunder shines like a big net and covers Ji Peng.


    Ji Peng tried to fight, but when the thunder fell, all his attacks collapsed.


    Zizi...


    Ji Peng was covered with thunder, and little black snakes were swimming.


    Bang!


    Lu Ming then slaps him and slaps him in the face. Ji Peng screams, blood gushes out with his teeth, and more thunder covers Ji Peng.


    His hair, straight up, seven holes emitting white smoke, like electric coke in general, extremely miserable.


    In the stands, you Ning, Ji Tian, and Ji Tian''s father, the Grand Marshal of Zhenguo, all look extremely ugly.


    In their eyes, Lu Ming is beating Ji Peng in the face.


    "How can he treat Ji Peng? Wait a minute. I''ll return it ten times!"


    Ji Tian gnaws his teeth.


    Lu Ming clasps Ji Peng''s neck, steps to the edge of the battle platform, and then throws Ji Peng down from the stands.


    Randomly stretched out a finger, pointed to Jitian, hooked the finger, and said: "come on, King body!"


    Shua!


    Ji Tian can''t help it any longer and directly rushes to the battle platform.


    Anyway, you home here, only he is left, there is no need to draw a number.


    "Lu Ming really wants to fight Ji Tian. Where does he come from?"


    "It''s really strange that Lu Ming still has a card?"


    "This is a fair war. Emperor''s troops are not allowed to be used. He is not a king. How can he have any cards?"


    A lot of people were talking about it, but they couldn''t figure out what kind of abacus Lu Ming was playing.


    With Jitian''s fighting power, Lu Ming is doomed to die against shangjitian. Why didn''t he admit defeat earlier and still hold on till now?


    Is it to humiliate Ji Peng, but there is no need to take his own life!


    Many people were curious and looked at the battle platform to know what kind of end Lu Ming would end up with.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2035

    Ji Tian''s eyes are cold and incomparable, and Six Worlds emerge. The terrible breath, like a strong wind, rushes towards Lu Ming.


    "Now, if you want to admit defeat, there is no chance!"


    Ji Tian said coldly.


    "Who said I was going to give up? It''s ridiculous. I haven''t said from the beginning to the end that I want to admit defeat and don''t speculate. Is that ok? "


    Lu Ming skims his mouth.


    "That''s just right. I''ll make you kneel on the platform and beg for mercy!"


    Ji Tian coldly opens his mouth and walks with his feet. The Six Worlds move with him. He seems unhappy, but in fact he is fast to the extreme. In an instant, he comes to Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    A blow out, one of the world of blood prison, with Jitian''s fist, it is like a sea of blood covering Lu Ming, bloody.


    Zizi...


    Lu Ming''s fist, Zizi sound, a black thunder Ding filled the air, the same blow out.


    Boom!


    Two fists intersect, the sky is like a big drum, in the violent vibration, a circle of lightning and blood, toward the four sides burst out.


    A figure in a flash, foot on the platform, back again and again.


    The man who retreated was Ji Tian.


    Scene, suddenly quiet down, countless people gaped, some incredible looking at the battle platform.


    Lu Ming, unexpectedly, in the face-to-face confrontation, a boxing retreated Ji Tian. How can this be possible? What''s the matter?


    Lu Ming''s cultivation was at the peak of the holy peak. It was weaker than Jitian and was not a king. How could Lu Ming defeat Ji Tian.


    This is incredible!


    "Jitian, don''t be careless, use more strength!"


    At this moment, the voice of the master of you family spread all over the audience.


    He means that Ji Tiangang was too careless and didn''t use all his strength to be repulsed by Lu Ming.


    Many people nodded, it should be like this, otherwise, how can Lu Ming beat Ji Tian back.


    But Ji Tian''s eyes are dignified and incomparable, and his heart is full of troubles.


    Others thought he was careless. Only he understood how powerful Lu Minggang''s punch was.


    The holy power is endless, no weaker than him, and the power of Lu Ming''s spirit body is even more terrifying.


    He didn''t use all his strength just now, but Lu Ming''s strength really shocked him.


    "Six prison magic fist!"


    Ji Tian screamed, Six Worlds burst out different breath, turned into a terrible fist force, toward Lu Ming''s overwhelming sky.


    The prestige is much stronger than just now.


    "Good come!"


    Lu Ming does not retreat at all, but strides forward with punches and punches. Each blow is filled with thunder, wrapped in Lu Ming''s fists, and his fists are like lightning.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    the two men played fast, and in a twinkling of an eye, they fought dozens of moves, and they shot fiercely and roared incessantly.


    However, Lu Ming did not show the slightest weakness, but vaguely occupied the upper hand.


    This time, everyone was shocked.


    The people of you family and Luo family were shocked.


    Even the owners of the two clans, some powerful people in the real imperial realm, were extremely shocked.


    He was not a king, and his cultivation was weak. He was able to fight Jitian. Even they were unheard of.


    "So strong?"


    Luo Xuan, several people in Wuxi were also stunned at first, but then their eyes lit up.


    They know that Lu Ming is king''s body and controls the law of the king''s way. Now if the law of the king''s way is not issued, he can resist Ji Tian. Once the law of the king''s way is put out, it is possible to win.


    They thought there was no hope, but now they see hope.


    You Ning''s face is very ugly, she is very unhappy, because Lu Ming was her person at first, but she expelled her from behind.


    "No matter how strong it is, what I want is the victory of the final result. Jitian still has the light of the law which is useless. I will definitely win. I have no mistake in choosing Jitian!"


    You Ning admonishes oneself in the heart.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming and Ji Tian have another move, both of them are backward.


    The difference is that Lu Ming retreated five steps, while Ji Tian took seven.


    Ji Tian''s face was very gloomy.


    He is a king. He fought against Lu Ming like this. Today, he has lost his face. Today, he must wash his shame with Lu Ming''s blood.


    "Lu Ming, your fighting power is beyond my expectation, but you still have to lose!"


    Jitian drinks, the light of the law diffuses out, around the whole body, let his breath, stronger.


    Boom!


    With the blessing of the light of the law, Ji''s weather situation increased greatly. With one blow, Six Worlds moved with the fist and pressed to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming waves his fist and collides with Ji Tian again.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming seems to be hit by a terrible force, and his body moves back."What a pity!"


    The strong of Luo family sighed.


    If Ji Tian had not cultivated the light of the law, they would have won the battle.


    However, Ji Tian''s cultivation brings out the light of the law. Unless the son of God appears, or some of the younger generation step into the realm of quasi emperor, no one is Ji Tian''s opponent.


    But how many people are there in the whole land of demons?


    Under the age of 50, there is no such kingdom.


    Others also slightly shook their heads, thinking that Lu Ming was defeated.


    "Kneel down for me!"


    Ji Tian takes the upper hand with a move like a rainbow. He continues to oppress Lu Ming. He has to work hard to defeat Lu Ming.


    "The light of the law is really powerful!"


    Lu Ming skimmed his lips, and his face was still calm.


    Then he raised his hand and pointed it out.


    This finger, instead of black thunder, is an endless rune.


    Roar!


    Endless rune, forming a real dragon, real dragon Xiaotian, pounce on Jitian.


    Boom!


    As soon as the claws of the real dragon were torn, Ji Tian''s fist strength was torn open, and the dense runes were diffused towards Ji Tian.


    Ji Tian''s roar of shock, the continuous vibration of six worlds, and the explosion of various breath, block the endless rune.


    "The law of the king, you are the king!"


    Ji Tian''s roar rang through the audience.


    Quiet! The scene was in a state of stillness.


    Everyone was dumbfounded, unbelievable.


    King''s body, Lu Ming is king''s body?


    How could he use the law of Morley just now?


    One person, two rules? How is that possible? It''s not Emperor Wu.


    Many people find themselves short circuited in their brains.


    But looking at Lu Ming, surrounded by a lot of runes, they clearly realize that Lu Ming really controls the law of the king and is really the king''s body.


    "The principle of array way in the king''s law, ha ha!"


    Luo family owner, burst into laughter.


    All this today is really beyond his expectation.


    Lu Ming is actually a king. He didn''t use the law of kingcraft just now. How strong is it to use the law of kingcraft now?


    "Xuan''er, you already know that Lu Ming is a king?"


    The leader of the Lu family looks at Luo Xuan.


    Luo Xuan nodded and said, "although I knew he was a king for a long time, I didn''t know that his fighting power was so strong."


    It''s true that the general king can''t have such a strong fighting power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2036

    Click!


    You Ning crushed the white jade gold cup in her hand, and her eyes were very cold.


    Lu Ming, actually is a king''s body, she never thought.


    She had known that Lu Ming was a king and had such a strong fighting power. At the beginning, she would have considered it carefully.


    "Jitian, you will win


    You Ning roared in her heart and admonished herself, but her clenched fists showed how nervous she was.


    At the moment, Ji Peng has sobered up, but also shocked.


    "King, there''s nothing remarkable about it!"


    Lu Ming spoke faintly.


    "Lu Ming, don''t think that if you control the law of the king, you can defeat me. Without the light of the law, everything is vain. Kill!"


    Ji Tian roars, breaks out with all his strength and kills Lu Ming.


    The law of six prisons, the light of the law, and the art of supernatural powers were pushed to the extreme by Ji Tian.


    "It''s over."


    Lu Ming whispers and points out again.


    As the runes filled, another real dragon came out and rushed to Jitian.


    This real dragon contains three volumes of nine volumes of array road.


    Before that, Lu Ming only used the magic spirit volume and seal volume.


    Lu Ming directly used the smash volume, the illusory spirit volume, the seal volume, and the three volumes into one. The power of this move directly pursued the chaotic robbery finger.


    Boom!


    When the real dragon and Ji Tian collide together, the terrible force directly tears Ji Tian''s fist awn, endless runes, crazy toward Ji Tian.


    Ji Tian''s body shakes violently, his body throws back, and he spits blood in the air.


    He tried his best to fight against the seal of rune, but at this time, Lu Ming was approaching him very quickly.


    Then there was another point.


    This time, it is not a real dragon, but a giant elephant.


    The body of the giant elephant is like a hill, and its legs are like pillars of heaven.


    Touch!


    An elephant leg stepped on Ji Tian''s face, and Ji Tian was suddenly confused. His body was like a huge stone, which was heavily hit on the battle platform, and the platform roared constantly.


    Ji Tian lies on the battle platform, convulsed all over, and his mouth is constantly bleeding.


    Ji Tian was defeated and beaten to death.


    At the scene, all the people were staring at each other, and there was no response for a while.


    Ji Tian, previously known as the first master of the Youluo demon Kingdom, now he has refined the light of the law and is more powerful.


    But such strength was defeated by Lu Ming, whose accomplishments were even lower.


    It''s really incredible that he can defeat Ji Tian even though he has not refined the light of the law.


    Lu Ming steps out to Ji Tian.


    Although Ji Tian is seriously injured, he still stares at Lu Ming, hoping to tear Lu Ming apart.


    "What are you looking at? As I said, the king''s body is nothing, and the light of the law is nothing great! "


    Lu Ming sneers with slight disdain, and then kicks out, kicks Ji Tian in the face and kicks Ji Tian off the stage.


    Lu Ming didn''t kill Ji Tian. After all, this is the Youluo Magic Kingdom. Ji Tian''s father and many powerful members of the you family are present. If Lu Ming kills Ji Tian, he will not be let go.


    Now the emperor''s physical energy is insufficient, and his purpose is to go to the ancient demon Kingdom, there is no need to cause more trouble.


    "Good, good! Ha ha ha


    The master of Luo family, as well as many experts of Luo family, got up one after another and laughed happily.


    Luo Jia, win!


    In the next ten thousand years, the Luo family will be in charge of the Youluo kingdom.


    Before that, when Ji Tianshi exhibited the light of the law, they thought that the Luo family was doomed to lose. They had already been in despair and planned to wait for another 10000 years to make a comeback.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Ming suddenly broke out. First, he showed his strong power, then revealed the law of kingcraft. He defeated Ji Tian and won the victory.


    How can they not be happy and laugh at such unexpected things.


    Luo Xuan, Wu Xi and others are also smiling.


    But you family''s person, is completely opposite, each facial expression iron blue.


    In the end, he was defeated by only one person.


    "That kid..."


    some experts of you family and Ji Tian''s father look at Lu Ming coldly.


    It was Lu Ming who failed.


    "What''s the origin of this boy? I''ve never heard of such a character before!"


    Some people don''t like it.


    The crowd was silent.


    Touch!


    You Ning princess, Qian white jade hand, at the moment, blue veins exposed, will seat chair handle, all crushed.


    She is angry. Lu Ming, who was originally her guest, was expelled from the princess Mansion by himself.


    "Sister Youning, I really want to thank youAt this time, Luo Xuan looks at you Ning, and her clear voice spreads all over the audience.


    Many people are confused and don''t know what Luo Xuan''s words mean!


    "Luo Xuan, shut up!"


    You Ning called.


    "What? Afraid of losing face if I say it? But I will say it


    Luo Xuan raised her mouth slightly and said, "I heard that before Lu Ming, you Ning''s sister was your guest, but she was expelled from the princess''s mansion. That''s why he came to join me."


    What?


    At the scene, all the people who didn''t know about it were stunned.


    Lu Ming, who was originally the guest of the eldest princess, was expelled from the princess''s Mansion by the eldest princess, and Lu Ming took refuge in the little princess.


    You Ning, this is equal to the victory, surrender to each other.


    If Lu Ming is in the princess mansion, there will be no suspense in this competition, and Youjia will win.


    You Ning''s face is more ugly.


    And many of you family''s people, facial expression is also ugly.


    There is such a thing.


    "What''s more, I also heard that Lu Ming offended the Ji family. In order to stabilize the Ji family, you expelled Lu Ming from the princess mansion. Maybe in your eyes, Ji Jia, or Ji Tian, is more important than Lu Ming, isn''t it, sister Youning?"


    Luo Xuan continues to speak, and two tiger teeth appear, full of cunning.


    You Ning''s face, let her very happy!


    I see!


    It suddenly dawned on everyone.


    It turns out that Lu Ming offended the Ji family. In order to stabilize the Ji family, the eldest princess expelled Lu Ming.


    After all, at that time, the eldest princess needed the help of Ji Tian to win this competition.


    At that time, in the eyes of the eldest princess, the value of Jitian should be far above Lu Ming.


    But what about the facts?


    However, you Ning gives the victory to the Luo family, and Ji Tian, who she values, is beaten into a dead dog by Lu Ming. How ironic is this?


    You family strong, as well as Ji Tian''s father, as well as Ji Tian''s uncle, look extremely ugly.


    "Sister Youning, I don''t know what you think now? Do you feel regret? "


    Luo Xuan''s voice rings again.


    "Enough!"


    You Ning Jiao drinks, suddenly gets up, the eyes cold swept Lu Ming one eye, and then flies away.


    It makes Luo Xuan smile.


    She and you Ning have been fighting with each other since childhood. Now you can see the expression of you Ning. She is very happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2037

    "In this contest, the Luo family won. In the next ten thousand years, the Luo family will take charge of the Youluo Magic Kingdom!"


    Then, the elder of the yuluo Kingdom announced.


    You family, face extremely gloomy, he is very unwilling.


    However, this is the tradition of the yuluo Kingdom, which has inherited endless years. Even if he does not dare to do so, he will give the throne to the leader of the country.


    Unless he can crush other forces in Youluo Magic Kingdom, he can destroy the tradition, but obviously, you family can''t do it.


    In the end, he could only hand over the scepter representing the monarch.


    Next, there was nothing wrong with Lu Ming.


    He sat in the stands, watching faintly.


    Next, the Luo family leader took over the scepter, and then a series of rituals began to take charge of the Youluo Magic Kingdom.


    When the ceremony is over, it is a big banquet. When everything is over, it will be the next day.


    A few days later, Luo Xuan brought a pile of treasures, saying that it was a reward for Lu Ming, and Lu Ming took it without ceremony.


    In the days that followed, calm was restored.


    Lu Ming stays in the little princess''s house and practices quietly.


    However, Luo Xuan often comes to Lu Ming and calls it a duel. Of course, every time Luo Xuan fails miserably.


    It was a long time. A month and a half passed.


    On this day, Luo Xuan finds Lu Ming and they are going to the ancient demon kingdom.


    In half a month, the Lord of the ancient demon kingdom held a grand banquet to celebrate that he had survived the catastrophe of heaven and earth, and could live for more than 300000 years.


    At that time, all magic countries that belong to ancient magic countries will send people to celebrate their birthday.


    The Youluo kingdom is subordinate to the ancient demon kingdom.


    "Are you finally going to the ancient demon kingdom?"


    Lu Ming whispered, so that he was a step closer to the ancient magic coffin.


    "You Ning, they went to the ancient demon kingdom a few days ago!"


    Luo Xuan said.


    Lu Ming nods and follows Luo Xuan to a transmission array.


    Luo family leader, personally led the team, a total of hundreds of people, and some young Tianjiao, stepped into the transmission array together.


    First of all, they came to the Acropolis outside the capital of ancient demon Kingdom, and then flew to the capital of ancient demon kingdom.


    The ancient magic kingdom, one of the two super magic countries in the land of ten thousand demons, is a real giant. The country is extremely magnificent, no worse than Tiandi city in Yuanshan.


    The land of ten thousand demons, there are two super demons and ten superior ones.


    Naturally, this is divided into two camps. The two super demon states are hostile to each other. Each super magic state controls a large number of lower level and medium-sized demon states.


    There are also five superior demon states under their control.


    Youluo Kingdom, as one of the top five demon states under the ancient magic kingdom, is naturally highly valued. When they first arrived, they were received and their accommodation was arranged.


    In a twinkling of an eye, they have been in the ancient capital of the demon kingdom for three days.


    "Lu Ming, the little prince of Cang devil''s mansion, is holding a banquet for Tianjiao of all countries today. Let''s go and have a look?"


    Luo Xuan finds Lu Ming and says.


    "The little prince of the devil mansion?"


    Lu Ming is slightly stunned.


    "The ancient magic kingdom is one of the two super magic states in the land of ten thousand demons, which controls endless small countries. Many small countries are closely related to some powerful families in ancient magic kingdom!"


    "The relationship between the Luo family and the Cang devil mansion is not bad. The little Lord of Cang devil entertains the arrogance of all countries, which is just a closer relationship."


    Luo Xuan explained.


    Lu Ming nods. Wherever there is an interest, there will be an interest relationship.


    "What''s more, every time the Lord of the ancient demon Kingdom gets through a big disaster and holds a banquet, the younger generation of each country will compete with each other. Those who perform well will be rewarded with many rewards. Therefore, it is normal for Tianjiao of each country to meet in advance to understand each other''s strength!"


    Luo Xuan said again.


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    For Lu Ming, it is an opportunity for Lu Ming to compete with Tianjiao.


    If the performance is excellent, it may be a step closer to borrowing the ancient magic coffin.


    "Well, let''s go and have a look."


    Lu Ming nods.


    Immediately, Lu Ming and Luo Xuan joined up with some other Tianjiao of the Youluo Kingdom, such as Wuxi, and left for the Cang demon king''s house.


    Of course, you Ning, Ji Tian and others did not come with them.


    You Ning, Ji Tian and others came to the ancient capital of the demon Kingdom earlier than they did. They had different networks.


    Soon they came to a vast mansion where they were received and led into a wide courtyard.


    In the courtyard, there are many tables and chairs. At the moment, many people have arrived.


    They are all young people.


    "See Princess Luo Xuan!"When Luo Xuan arrived, many young people saluted Luo Xuan.


    The Youluo kingdom is a superior one, and all of the five top demon states under the ancient demon kingdom are among the best. These young people are all from the middle and lower demonic countries. Their identities are quite different from Luo Xuan. When they meet Luo Xuan, they should salute.


    Luo Xuan nodded with a smile, said hello to the crowd, and sat down against a table above.


    "Lu Ming, sit here!"


    Princess Luo Xuan smiles and points to a stool beside her.


    Lu Ming is not polite and sits down beside Luo Xuan.


    Wu Xi and others are sitting behind Luo Xuan and Lu Ming.


    Many young people look at Lu Ming curiously.


    Who is this person sitting side by side with Princess Neng Luoxuan?


    "Ha ha ha, Luo Xuan, we haven''t seen each other for a long time!"


    A hearty laugh, a purple robed youth, stride forward.


    He was quite handsome, with an extraordinary bearing, followed by some young men.


    "Yes, I have seen you!"


    Seeing the young man, all the young people quickly got up and saluted.


    Lu Ming and Luo Xuan also got up and arched their hands.


    This man is the little prince of the Cang devil mansion.


    The Cang demon king, however, is an extremely terrible existence. It is said that he is of the same generation with the ancient Lord of the demon kingdom. The relationship between them is extraordinary.


    Therefore, the Cang demon king is very powerful in the ancient demon kingdom.


    As the grandson of Cang demon king, xiaowangye has a noble status. Naturally, he is also a terrible pride.


    "You don''t need to be polite. Please have a seat."


    The little prince waved his hand, looked at Luo Xuan, and said with a smile, "Princess Luoxuan, I haven''t seen you for several years. Your cultivation has become more and more advanced. If you go on like this, I''m afraid I won''t be your opponent in a few years!"


    "You are very kind. You are always in the devil kingdom. Who knows his talent? How could Luo Xuan be his opponent?"


    Luo Xuan said modestly.


    "This is..."


    looking at Lu Ming, Xiao Wang is naturally curious to be able to sit with Luo Xuan.


    However, when his eyes carefully looked at Lu Ming, his face suddenly sank.


    Lu Ming frowned slightly. Just now, he felt a killing opportunity from the other side.


    Lu Ming is puzzled, and he is just meeting for the first time. How can the other party kill him?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2038

    "His name is Lu Ming..."


    LUO Xuan introduced Lu Ming.


    "Princess Luo Xuan, what is the relationship between this man and you?"


    Asked the little prince.


    "It''s my guest, little prince. Do you know Lu Ming?"


    Luo Xuan also felt a little wrong and asked.


    "It''s just Keqing, Princess Luo Xuan. Can you give him to me?"


    The little prince''s eyes moved, showing that the murder was more serious.


    "Little prince, he is my guest, so I will be responsible for him. You asked me to give him to you. Why?"


    Luo Xuan frowned more and asked.


    Other young people seem to feel that the atmosphere is not right. They hold their breath one by one and dare not breathe.


    "Kill!"


    The little prince opened his mouth coldly, and the murderer burst out without concealment, saying, "this man must die!"


    "Little prince, is there any misunderstanding?"


    Luo Xuan said, but secretly, he gave Lu Ming a message and asked, "Lu Ming, when did you offend Cang Yan?"


    Cangyan is the name of xiaowangye.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen him!"


    Lu Ming frowned and spoke to Princess Luo Xuan.


    He is also inexplicable. He has never seen cangyan before. He really doesn''t understand why cangyan will kill him as soon as he sees him.


    "Misunderstanding? As long as they are killed, the mark will be attached to the person who killed him. I feel the mark on him. This is a misunderstanding? "


    Cang Yan spoke coldly.


    People''s hearts move, understand.


    Lu Ming is the one who killed the Cang devil''s palace. The other party''s mark is attached to him and is sensed by Cang Yan.


    No wonder Cang Yan wants to kill Lu Ming when he sees him.


    Lu Ming eyebrows a pick, he suddenly remembered that he had just come to the land of ten thousand demons. Soon after he was practicing in a place, a group of people went to seize the magic source fruit and were finally killed by him.


    Among them, a young man once yelled that he was a man of ancient demon kingdom. Was that man the legitimate son of the Cang devil palace?


    What a coincidence!


    Moreover, he had encountered this kind of mark in the dark devil palace.


    Qiansha house is a terrible killer organization. As long as you kill the people in qiansha mansion, you will have a mark of killing and attach to it. At first, Lu Ming asked the leader of Phoenix Palace to pull it out.


    This kind of mark of Cang devil mansion is very similar to that of qiansha mansion.


    Luo Xuan''s brow also frowned and said, "little prince, is there anything wrong?"


    "Absolutely not. A few months ago, a cousin of mine, who was training outside and was killed by someone, should have killed him!"


    "Luo Xuan, this person is just a guest Secretary of yours. Don''t worry about this matter!"


    Cang Yan Road, then a wave.


    Shua!


    Cangyan behind, a young man rushed out, a sword light blooming, to kill Lu Ming.


    The sword is bright and cold. This is a sword to kill the throat.


    "Verdict!"


    Luo Xuan speaks softly, and uses the power of a verdict to defeat the opponent''s sword light.


    "Princess Luo Xuan, do you want to protect this man? Do you think it''s worth fighting with me for a guest


    Cangyan''s face, sink down the road, revealed the meaning of threat.


    "A few months ago, I did kill a man, but that man, who wants to fight for a treasure, and can''t help but fight against me. How can I not fight back?"


    At this point, Lu Ming opens his mouth.


    "So it is, little prince, it is very normal for anyone in my land of demons to experience, compete for treasures and be killed."


    "The land of demons, originally speaking with strength, is not as powerful as people. Now revenge will make people laugh!"


    Luo Xuan said with a cold face.


    In the land of ten thousand demons, there is constant fighting. Martial arts are respected and the weak eat the strong. Whoever is trained outside will be ready to be killed.


    This is the rule of the land of demons!


    "Hum, there are several emperor to be followed by my cousin. How many emperors can he deal with? It is estimated that he used some despicable means to murder my cousin. In this way, let him fight with me. If he can persist in ten moves unbeaten in my hand, I will recognize that he has that strength! "


    Cangyan cold voice.


    In his opinion, Lu Ming is just a guest Secretary of Luo Xuan. How strong can he be?


    Behind cangyan, some young people sneered.


    Cangyan, in the ancient demon Kingdom, is the most top-notch Tianjiao. Its combat power is absolutely powerful and terrible. It is not only the king''s body, but also his cultivation has already reached the supreme perfection.


    Lu Ming, how can you insist on ten moves on cangyan''s hand? I''m afraid that once you fight, you will be killed by cangyan.


    Cang Yan''s purpose is this. As long as he starts fighting with Lu Ming, he can kill Lu Ming with justice.Luo Xuan''s eyes flashed.


    Although cangyan is fierce, Lu Ming can defeat Jitian, and is not weaker than cangyan. It is not easy to insist on ten moves?


    "Well, I''ll do it!"


    Lu Ming steps out, light mouth.


    "How dare you promise? It seems that this boy doesn''t know Cang Yan is so fierce!"


    Many people have an idea.


    However, some people also have a lively attitude.


    "This boy is really looking for death!"


    Cangyan behind some of the youth, showing a playful smile.


    Cangyan''s eyes flashed a cold light and said, "Princess Luoxuan, since he has agreed, please don''t interfere!"


    "I won''t interfere. I hope you can keep your word!"


    After that, Luo Xuan returns to the table.


    "What you say? This chick, don''t you think this guy can stop me? Where is the confidence? "


    The little prince''s mouth is covered with a faint sneer, and then his eyes look at Lu Ming, and the opportunity to kill is even colder.


    Those who dare to kill them will die. He will make an example to the people of many small countries today, so that these people will be more afraid of him.


    "Let''s go to the sky and fight!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "To deal with you, there is no need to go to high altitude. One move is enough!"


    Cang Yan sneers and points out a finger.


    Hiss!


    This finger, as if it were a long gun, pierced through the void and made a terrible roar.


    This refers to the effort, a high degree of cohesion.


    But Lu Ming didn''t look at it, but pointed out that the rune was shining on his fingers.


    Touch!


    The two fingers collided with each other and gave out a roar. The terrible energy overturned many tables and chairs around. Many people retreated in panic to avoid the scattered momentum.


    And cangyan''s body shape, two steps back, actually fell in the wind.


    "The law of array, you are the king!"


    Cang Yan roared.


    "It''s the law of penetration!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved. He was very familiar with this law. Luo pokong, the emperor of Dalao, controlled this law, but he had already killed him.


    "I said, we''re going to fight at high altitude!"


    Lu Ming''s light mouth makes cangyan''s face very gloomy, which makes her extremely cold.


    Just now, he had a confident face. He said that it was enough to kill Lu Ming without going to the high altitude, but the fact was that he hit him in the face.


    "Go to war!"


    Cangyan''s cold mouth, like a magic gun, soared to the sky, and Lu Ming also stepped up in the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2039

    "Kill!"


    As soon as he rushes into the sky, Cang Yan launches an attack on Lu Ming. His fingers are like a gun. With the blessing of the law of penetration, his power is so powerful that he can penetrate everything.


    One by one, they assassinate Xiang Lu Ming.


    With a smile, Lu Ming also points out continuously. The endless runes diffuse, condensing a lightning bird. With amazing speed, it pours on these spears and blocks them all.


    "How strong, this man is also a king


    "No wonder you can sit side by side with Princess Luo Xuan!"


    Some small countries are filled with wonder.


    "Two moves!"


    High in the air, Lu Ming spoke faintly.


    "Kill!"


    Cang Yan launched the third attack, and he broke out with all his strength.


    A more terrifying finger force penetrates towards Lu Ming.


    Cangyan''s attack method is very similar to Luo pokong, but his magic power is different.


    However, cangyan''s fighting power is much stronger than Luo''s.


    Terrifying momentum, roaring towards Lu Ming, but still blocked by Lu Ming''s finger.


    "Three moves!"


    Lu Ming still light mouth, cloud light breeze light.


    "Die!"


    Cangyan''s eyes, more and more cold.


    There was a halo around him.


    Light of the law!


    Many people took a cool breath. Cang Yan''s fighting power was really terrible. He was the top Tianjiao of the ancient demon Kingdom, and he was powerful against other kings.


    It is said that in ancient magic kingdom, no one is cangyan''s opponent except the son of God.


    "Kill!"


    Cangyan hands, there is a long gun, with the light of the law, the power is amazing.


    "Three volumes in one!"


    Lu Ming points out a finger, and a real dragon roars out and pours at cangyan.


    This real dragon contains the volume of destruction, the volume of illusory spirit and the volume of seal.


    Boom!


    With a huge roar, Cang Yan''s spear in his hand vibrated endlessly, and his body was violently shocked. He was struck back and forth by a terrible force.


    Cangyan, actually fell in the wind.


    Below, in addition to the people of the Youluo Magic Kingdom, others gaped one by one, and some even rubbed their eyes vigorously, thinking they were dazzled.


    Cang Yan, who was strong against other kings, almost stood at the peak. The son of God did not come out and was almost invincible.


    But now, he was forced by Lu Ming.


    Who is Lu Ming? How to run out of a person at random, are so terrible, let them for a while speechless.


    "Is that the strength? It''s ridiculous to want to defeat me in ten moves. Now it''s my turn! "


    Lu Ming opened his mouth lightly, stepped forward, and came out with endless runes. He rose to the sky and turned into a dragon.


    This time, it''s not the real dragon, it''s Kowloon.


    Jiulong Feitian, kill to cangyan.


    To tell you the truth, cangyan is very strong, stronger than Jitian.


    Cang Yan almost stands at the limit of the most holy and perfect. The fire of the law has reached 99%, which is only one step away from the emperor Zhun.


    Compared with Lu Ming, he doesn''t use the rules.


    Jiulong pours out, Cang Yan''s face changes wildly, erupts the full strength, stabs out a gun.


    Jiulong roars, and the Dragon claws are taken out in succession, which defeats cangyan''s attack. The terrifying power of destruction and the endless runes rush towards cangyan.


    Cangyan''s body shape retreated wildly, and then he stood firm after ten thousand meters of continuous retreat.


    Poof!


    His body trembled and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "You are defeated!"


    Lu Ming faintly makes a sound, but his voice is not heavy, but it seems to be a heavy blow. It hits cangyan and makes him spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Lu Ming is just three words, but how ironic.


    Just now, Cang Yan was still invincible and said that he wanted to defeat Lu Ming with ten moves.


    In fact, the ten moves are just what he said casually. In his opinion, one move is enough to defeat and even kill Lu Ming.


    But now, he is defeated by Lu Ming instead of ten moves.


    "Kill!"


    Cang Yan roared.


    Boom! Boom!


    In the depths of the temple, two figures burst out, and the terrible breath bloomed, which made everyone suddenly pale.


    Those are two Wudi!


    Cang Yan, he wants to send out Emperor Wu to kill Lu Ming.


    "Cang Yan, you go back!"


    Luo Xuan rises to the sky and comes to Lu Ming, glaring at cangyan.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Cangyan''s face is a little ferocious. Today, in front of many people in small countries, Lu Ming has made him lose face. He would like to tear Lu Ming apart.


    As for these, in fact, he asked for them, but of course he would not consider them.


    Lu Qian Ming is wrong again.


    "Cang Yan, if he can''t fight, he will send out Emperor Wu. If this incident is spread out, I''m afraid it will disgrace your reputation, and even the reputation of Cang devil''s palace will be hit!"Luo Xuan stood firmly in front of Lu Ming and then said, "besides, even if you have to do it today, you can''t step over from my body. Lu Ming is my guest. It''s impossible to see him killed!"


    Cangyan''s face became more and more ugly.


    What Gu Xuan said is that Luo was afraid.


    One is fame, the other is Luo Xuan''s identity.


    Luo Xuan is the princess of Youluo Magic Kingdom. You Luo Magic Kingdom is not an ordinary small country. It is one of the top five magic countries under the ancient magic kingdom. He is also very worried about it.


    Cangyan hesitated.


    "Lu Ming, let''s go!"


    Luo Xuan sends a message to Lu Ming, then turns around and goes outside the Cang devil palace. Wuxi and others quickly catch up.


    Cang Yan''s face changed a few times, but he didn''t give the order.


    Lu Ming and them, out of the dark devil palace, returned to the place where they lived.


    "I didn''t expect that the man was the man of cangyan palace!"


    Lu Ming is also quite speechless.


    When he came here, he wanted to get to know the royal family of the ancient demon kingdom through Luo Xuan''s introduction. Unexpectedly, he offended the little prince of the Cang devil palace.


    "It seems that the only way to find a chance is to wait for the feast day of the ancient demon state Lord, when many Tianjiao are fighting for each other!"


    Lu Ming thought to herself.


    "Lu Ming, you don''t need to think about it. The royal family of the ancient demon kingdom is not only Tianjiao. In a few days, I will introduce other people to you!"


    Luo Xuan comforts Lu Ming.


    Thank you very much


    Lu Ming looks at Luo Xuan and smiles.


    Just now Luo Xuan stood firmly in front of him, which moved him a lot.


    Luo Xuan is a real temperament. I don''t know how much better than Youning.


    In the next few days, Luo Xuan introduced some royal children to Lu Ming. However, although they were gifted, they were still far behind cangyan.


    On several occasions, Lu Ming tried to find out about the ancient magic coffin. However, the other party didn''t know much about the ancient magic coffin. He only knew that it was the treasure of the ancient magic kingdom, and only the king could control it.


    Lu Ming frowned and worried.


    The ancient magic coffin is so important that only the Lord can control it. Can he borrow it for a month?


    The king of the ancient demon kingdom is needless to say that he was also a figure in the great emperor''s realm.


    Such a character, higher than the general emperor, status is also higher, how can bird him?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2040

    More than ten days later, the grand banquet was officially held.


    In the center of the ancient capital of the demon Kingdom, a magnificent temple suddenly appeared in the sky.


    The temple is so bright that you can see it from afar.


    The palace is nine stories high, just like a temple.


    There is a jade ladder in all four directions of the temple, extending from the top to the bottom of the temple.


    The guests who went to congratulate them ascended the jade ladder from the four directions to the ninth floor of the palace.


    Lu Ming and the people of Youluo Magic Kingdom go up along the jade ladder in the East.


    What a magnificent palace


    Lu Ming was frightened.


    This nine story temple is so huge that it is as high as 100000 Zhang, and it goes deep into the sky.


    Even if this jade ladder is huge and incomparable, people are like an ant on it.


    In this direction, there are people coming, stepping on the jade ladder, to congratulate.


    Since ancient times, it is one of the two super magic countries in the land of ten thousand demons. Almost half of the big and small magic countries will come to celebrate. Naturally, the number of people is amazing.


    It took them half an hour to get to the ninth floor of the temple.


    The ninth floor of the temple is open-air and extremely wide. It is covered with various kinds of holy herbs and exotic flowers, which are fragrant.


    This area is full of tables and chairs.


    The kingdom of Youluo is one of the five great kingdoms. As soon as they come, someone will lead them to the upper position.


    This area, the location is also very particular, different heights, layers up.


    The lowest place is where the people of the lower demons sit.


    The second is the medium-sized devil kingdom.


    Above, there are the five great demons.


    At the top of the list are the powerful men of the ancient demon Kingdom, princes and nobles.


    "Brother Luo!"


    "Brother Luo Xian!"


    When Lu Ming and his family came, some people had already come here. They said hello to the Luo family leader one after another.


    These people are all the Lords of other superior demon States, and their status is prominent.


    Now that the Luo family is in charge of the Youluo Kingdom, they naturally greet the Lord of the Luo family.


    On one side, the master of you family snorted coldly and took you Ning, Ji Tian and others to find some seats to sit down.


    Next, there were more and more people. The vast space was almost full.


    "The Lord of the kingdom is here!"


    A voice rang through the audience, and everyone was quiet.


    The king of this country, of course, is the Lord of the ancient demon kingdom.


    A group of people came from the air and landed on the top.


    The leader was a burly old man with purple and gold robes and a smile on his face. Although there was no breath to show, he had a supreme dignity.


    "Join the eternal emperor!"


    Everyone bowed.


    Each generation of the ancient Lord of the demon kingdom is known as the eternal great emperor.


    "Take a seat, gentlemen."


    Once the great emperor waved his hand, all of them sat down.


    Lu Ming glanced at the emperor and found that there were many people, both older and younger.


    Many people are full of breath and terrible.


    There is no doubt that there are people in the Empire.


    In ancient times, there is more than one great emperor.


    "Cangyan!"


    Lu Ming sees cangyan in the crowd behind the ancient emperor.


    At the moment, Cang Yan''s eyes also look at the Youluo demon kingdom. When he sees Lu Ming, his eyes flash with cold murders.


    "Yan''er, the man you are talking about is that boy?"


    On the edge of the ancient emperor, there was an old man with snow-white hair and a thin face. Now he gave voice to cangyan.


    This man is cangyan''s grandfather, Cang demon king.


    "That''s the man, grandfather!"


    Cang Yan nods.


    "Well, I see!"


    The Tibetan demon king nodded and did not continue to speak. His face was calm and he could not see what he thought.


    "Heaven''s Magic Kingdom, congratulations to the ancient emperor who survived the disaster and will live forever!"


    At this time, the head of the Magic Kingdom of heaven stood up and congratulated the ancient emperor and sent a congratulatory gift.


    "You Luo demon Kingdom, congratulations to the ancient emperor who has survived the catastrophe, and the future emperor of heaven can expect it!"


    Luo family, also sent a gift.


    Then, one by one, the Lords of the demon kingdom came forward to congratulate and send gifts.


    From the top five demon States, it has been the turn of the lower demons.


    "Thank you so much for coming today. Please have a seat."


    From ancient times, the voice of the great emperor spread, and then there were maids serving all kinds of delicious food and wine.


    Then, there are the most enchanting witch to play the dance music, and the atmosphere is warm.


    "The great emperor, in today''s world, the sky is full of pride and talents emerge in large numbers. It''s better for the younger generation to have a discussion with each other to help the wine boom!"


    Someone began to propose.Some people are looking forward to it.


    "Ha ha, I also want to see how the arrogance of this generation is. I heard that there are more than one son of heaven in this generation, and there are more kings in this generation!"


    The ancient emperor said with a smile.


    "Yes, this generation, indeed, is more proud than ever before!"


    The devil''s way.


    "Oh, in this case, the reward of this time will also be changed. The top three can make a request to the emperor. What can only be done by the emperor will be satisfied as far as possible. The top ten will also be rewarded!"


    The voice of the great emperor spread all over the world.


    Many people''s eyes, hot.


    Top three, can make a request to the emperor, this is too exciting.


    And the top ten, the award is absolutely not trivial.


    This time, the reward is also better than before.


    Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    The first three can ask the eternal emperor for a request. If he gets the first three, he can borrow the ancient magic coffin from the ancient emperor.


    The Emperor himself said that he would not refuse it. Besides, he only borrowed it for a month.


    "I must be in the top three!"


    Lu Ming''s fists together.


    Although I don''t know the fighting power of the God''s son of the ancient demon Kingdom, Lu Ming believes that the top three should be ok as long as he breaks out with all his strength.


    "Let''s give it to the king of the devil, and let''s give it to Cang Ji."


    The great emperor laughed.


    He doesn''t need to preside over such a thing in person. It can be handed over to other people.


    Thank you very much


    The Cang demon king got up and stepped out into the air outside the temple.


    With a wave of his hand, a platform floated out, and then, the platform rapidly grew into a battle platform with a length of 100 Li and a width of 100 li.


    The height of the battle platform is slightly lower than that of the temple. Sitting on it, you can see the situation on the platform very well.


    "Young people who want to participate in the competition can sign up first and leave their own names."


    Cang devil Wang Dao, and then called a few people, responsible for registration information.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    suddenly, a group of young people flew forward to register.


    There are too many people. In an instant, hundreds of people went up.


    "You say, this time, who can get into the top three?"


    "It goes without saying that the two sons of God will certainly be able to enter the top three!"


    "Yes, the top three, the two sons of God, must have a place, the key is who can get another quota!"


    "Cangyan, and willow catkins, are very likely?"


    Around, many people began to talk.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2041

    The registration is very fast, as long as you register your name, so it''s very fast.


    Soon, Lu Ming, Luo Xuan and others also went to register.


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded, a figure, in front of Lu Ming.


    Cangyan!


    Lu Ming frowns, cangyan, what do you want to do?


    "Lu Ming, you are not qualified to participate in the competition. Please step down!"


    Cang Yan looks down at Lu Ming with a cold look in his eyes.


    A lot of people looked at this side, showing curiosity, including those old and powerful people in the seats.


    "Cangyan, what do you mean? How can Lu Ming not be qualified to participate in the competition? If he is not qualified, then you are not qualified. Don''t forget that you were defeated by Lu Ming a few days ago! "


    Luo Xuan takes a step forward and stares at Cang Yanjiao.


    "What? Cangyan was defeated? "


    Is this the real youth? It looks so ordinary


    Many people were shocked and looked at Lu Ming with astonishment.


    In the ancient devil Kingdom, as well as many magic countries under the jurisdiction of the ancient devil Kingdom, cangyan is the highest heaven pride, and almost no one can defeat it.


    This person, can defeat cangyan unexpectedly?


    What''s the origin?


    After all, Tianjiao, who was invited by cangyan before, is only a small part of the scene. Many people don''t know the battle between Lu Ming and cangyan.


    At the beginning, Lu Jiao didn''t offend Cang Yan before and after that.


    At this moment, Luo Xuan said that people were naturally shocked, and many even suspected that what Luo Xuan said was true or false.


    Even many old people look at Lu Ming with curiosity.


    Being able to defeat cangyan is very important. If you are so arrogant, your achievements will not be low in the future. Naturally, we should pay attention to it.


    Cang Yan''s face was gloomy and wanted to drip water. Luo Xuan didn''t give him face. He even told the story of his defeat in public.


    "During this period of time, I sent someone to check this person, but there is no clue. I can''t find out the origin of this person. He has an unknown origin, so he is not qualified to participate in the competition!"


    Cangyan vocal tract.


    "The purpose of this contest is to celebrate the great emperor. What is the origin of the contest and what does it matter?"


    Luo Xuan argued.


    "The source is unknown. Who knows what kind of plot he has?"


    Cang Yan sneered.


    "Emperor, how to do this?"


    Above, the Cang demon king asked for instructions from the ancient emperor.


    "I''ve left this matter to you to preside over. You can handle it completely."


    The great emperor waved his hand, and he had no interest in the conflicts between the younger generations.


    Standing at his height, he is just holding the mentality of watching the excitement.


    Only if it is the son of God, will let him value.


    "Yes, Emperor!"


    The Cang demon king saluted, and then his body moved and appeared over Lu Ming and them.


    "What''s going on?"


    The devil king spoke with dignity.


    "It''s like this..."


    LUO Xuan took the lead and explained the matter again.


    "The great emperor has just passed through the great calamity. It is a grand event only once in more than 300 thousand years. There must be no mistake at all. Please step down!"


    The Cang demon king looked at Lu Ming and waved.


    Lu Ming frowns, and Luo Xuan looks pale.


    Cang demon king, Lu Ming is not allowed to participate in the competition.


    Cang Yan''s face showed a sneer.


    Not far away, you Ning, Ji Tian and others also showed a smile of schadenfreude.


    "Lord, I have defeated cangyan, but you can''t cover him up because of this!"


    Lu Ming opened his mouth, and his voice was loud and spread all over the country.


    His meaning is very obvious, Cang demon king is because of Cang Yan, deliberately embarrassed him.


    "Presumptuous, what kind of attitude are you? Dare to doubt this king!"


    The Cang demon king drank, filled with a terrible breath, staring at Lu Ming and said: "you have no idea. I didn''t take you down on the spot. It''s kind of you. If you don''t retreat, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Scene, a silent, no one said much.


    The Lord of the Luo family thought that the Cang demon king was too much. He had great power in the ancient demon kingdom. He didn''t need to offend the Cang demon king because of this.


    It''s just that I can''t take part in the competition. In his opinion, it''s just a small matter.


    But for Lu Ming, it''s a big event. It''s about the ancient magic coffin.


    But it''s clear that the Lord will not give him the chance.


    Ancient emperor, light looking at, although he also felt that the Cang demon king did a little too much, but since he has let the Cang demon king preside over, he won''t say much.


    "Not yet!"


    The Cang demon king drank it again. The terrible breath, like the tide, pressed on Lu Ming, which made Lu Ming''s body go back and forth, and was under terrible pressure.Lu Ming clenched his fists and was extremely unwilling.


    But in the end, Lu Ming retreated.


    The strength of the Cang demon king is amazing. Even if it is not the great emperor, he is also the strong one at the top of the real emperor. If you come hard, you can''t do it. You can only think of another way.


    Cangyan''s mouth is covered with a sneer.


    One reason why he didn''t let Lu Ming take part was that he retaliated against Lu Ming. The second reason was that Lu Ming''s strength was too amazing. If Lu Ming took part, he would have no hope of winning the top three places.


    Sign up to continue!


    It took half a day to finish the registration.


    After the end of the registration, the competition began. It was very fierce.


    However, all this has nothing to do with Lu Ming. Sitting in his seat, he was drinking and thinking about what to do next and how to borrow the ancient magic coffin for a month.


    It''s normal for those who are strong in martial arts to sit around for a few months, even after they have reached the holy land.


    Therefore, the competition was carried out one after another, and in a flash, several days passed.


    After a few days of competition, most of the people were eliminated, leaving only a few dozen.


    These dozens of people are highly gifted, even many of them are kings.


    "The land of ten thousand demons is indeed a belligerent place with constant fighting. The overall level of Tianjiao generation is stronger than that of Yuanshan!"


    To the back, Lu Ming also took mental observation.


    He found that the number of Tianjiao in the land of ten thousand demons may be similar to that in the land of distant mountains, but the quality is higher.


    For example, the average cultivation of Tianjiao in the land of ten thousand demons is higher than that of Yuanshan.


    Many people''s accomplishments have reached the highest level, and many of them have reached the peak of the highest level.


    Such as Luo Xuan, the most holy and perfect king, but in these days of pride, no less than her, at least 20 or 30 people.


    This is not the land of demons. All the pride of heaven can only be half.


    So many powerful Tianjiao, such as to achieve the most holy perfection, it is shocking.


    However, in recent years, the land of Yuanshan has gone through the cultivation and competition in the holy yard of Yuanshan, and then it has experienced the war of evil gods. Many people''s accomplishments have been improved.


    A lot of powerful kings have reached the peak of the most holy, or the most perfect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2042

    The competition continued. Among them, two young people attracted Lu Ming''s attention.


    For these two are very strong, and they are the sons of heaven.


    "Son of nothingness, son of death!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    One of the two sons of God, who controls the law of nothingness, is also one of the ten most powerful laws. It is extremely terrible and can turn everything into nothingness.


    And the other one actually controls the law of death, just like the blade of death.


    Today, if it is really a golden age, in the past years, the emergence of a son of God, are very wonderful, but now, the son of God, together with a law, have different people to practice successfully.


    This is still the land of Yuanshan and the land of demons. You know, there are ten places in the yuan kingdom.


    It can be imagined that there will not be only one person of the same kind.


    It can be imagined that if the dead blade meets this person, a great war will break out.


    In addition to these two people, cangyan''s strength is indeed very strong, invincible, no one can rival, is the top three hot candidates.


    After a few days of fierce fighting, all the rankings are out.


    Luo Xuan and Youning are both in the 22nd place. They are not even in the top 20.


    But Ji Tian, who cultivated the light of the law, was really powerful. All the way through, he broke into the top ten, ranking sixth.


    After all, in the body of kings, there are very few who can cultivate the light of the law.


    Cangyan, after a series of battles, finally defeated his competitors and won the third place.


    First and second, nature is the son of two gods.


    The two sons of heaven have reached the highest perfection in their cultivation, and they are very close to the emperor to be. Moreover, both of them have cultivated the light of the law. Their fighting power is too strong, and they are superior to others.


    The most wonderful thing is that the battle between the two sons of God pushed the atmosphere to the top.


    The collision between the law of nothingness and the law of death, both of which are extremely domineering, and their accomplishments are quite similar. Only after a thousand moves of fighting can we distinguish the winner from the loser.


    In the end, the son of death got better because of the hot law and was close to the emperor.


    "Fierce, powerful, is this the fighting power of the son of God? What a horror


    Luo Xuan blinked her big eyes and was amazed.


    "The son of God is really powerful. In the kingdom of Emperor Wu, the general warrior is not the opponent of the son of God at all. No matter how strong the fighting power is, it is useless!"


    You Ning also sighs, but also intentionally or unintentionally glanced at Lu Ming.


    It means that if you are not the son of God, you will not be the opponent of the son of God even if you have strong fighting power.


    Lu Ming smiles faintly and sighs in her heart.


    If he did, he would be in the top three.


    Though the two sons of God are strong, he is not afraid.


    What a pity!


    Lu Ming sighs, picks up a glass of wine and drinks it dry.


    You Ning thought that Lu Ming found the gap between himself and the son of God, just this look, suddenly sneer.


    "The top three, you can make a request to the emperor, you go ahead!"


    At this time, the voice of the ancient emperor sounded.


    Two sons of God, and cangyan came forward.


    At the moment, cangyan is excited.


    Make a request to the great emperor, and he must give full play to this demand, which is of the most beneficial value to him.


    "Is it better to have an ancient Scripture or take the opportunity to learn from the great emperor?"


    Cangyan''s brain, extremely fast rotation, excited all over trembling.


    "Ha ha ha, today is so busy, that emperor, also come to join in the fun!"


    At this time, a laugh, ring through the sky.


    Boom!


    Then, the sky is roaring, but if there is a giant, to break through the void.


    Many strong men, with a heavy face, looked at the void in the distance.


    Hiss!


    The next moment, the void split, a huge warship, out of the dark void.


    The warship is ten thousand meters long and dark, giving people a terrible pressure.


    "This is the undead warship of the undead kingdom!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    Many people were shocked.


    The undead kingdom is another super demon state which is as famous as the ancient one.


    There are no two tigers in one mountain. The two super demons are naturally hostile. Conflicts and wars often break out.


    The undead warships of the undead kingdom came from the void.


    On the deck of the warship stood a group of men.


    The leader was a middle-aged man with a long robe and a dominating temperament.


    "Undead, what are you doing here?"


    The ancient emperor looked at the great man with a cold voice.


    Many people were shocked.


    In the undead Kingdom, there is only one person who dares to use this title, that is, the Lord of the undead devil Kingdom, the undead emperor.Like the ancient great emperor, every king of the undead demon Kingdom uses the title of undead emperor.


    "Haha, it''s not easy for you to survive the disaster. Naturally, I come to congratulate you. Why, don''t you welcome me?"


    The Immortal Emperor laughed.


    "It''s a guest. Come down and sit down."


    In ancient times, he ordered people to prepare their seats.


    "Let''s go down!"


    Many people followed him and jumped off the warship.


    Following the Immortal Emperor, there are strong people of the older generation and people of the younger generation.


    The Immortal Emperor looked around, especially those young Tianjiao who fell on the stage.


    At the moment, Tianjiao, who won the top 30, is still standing on the stage.


    The top three can make a request to the ancient emperor. The top ten will have rich rewards, while the top 30 will also have some rewards. Therefore, they are waiting there.


    "There are many talented people in the ancient demon kingdom. Tianjiao is like a cloud. I can''t die. The little guys who are not good at magic country are also excited. They want to compete with Tianjiao in ancient magic country. What do you think of it?"


    The Immortal Emperor said with a smile.


    Here it is!


    Many people feel that the immortal devil Kingdom''s people, as expected, are not good. They will not really just congratulate the ancient emperor.


    "Well, this emperor also has this intention, let the two sides Tianjiao have a duel, it is also good for them!"


    The road of the great emperor.


    He couldn''t refuse, otherwise if he spread it out, he would think that the eternal demon kingdom was afraid of the immortal demon kingdom.


    "Good, ha ha!"


    The Immortal Emperor laughed, then looked at the young people behind him and said, "play well with Tianjiao of the ancient demon kingdom. Remember, don''t disgrace the emperor!"


    "Yes, Emperor!"


    Those Tianjiao are holding hands.


    "I''ll come first!"


    Then, in the undead Kingdom, a young man jumped up and landed on the battle platform. With a look of cold pride on his face, he looked at Tianjiao of the ancient demon Kingdom and said, "my name YUANTUO, the king''s body, has just broken through the holy perfection. Who will fight?"


    Tianjiao, the ancient demon Kingdom, was silent for a time, and many people''s eyes turned, but for a time, no one came forward.


    The undead devil kingdom is obviously not good at coming. The Tianjiao sent out is certainly not weak.


    They do not know the depth of the other side, dare not rashly hand, in case of defeat, lose a big disgrace.


    They all want to let someone else do it first, to test each other''s depth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2043

    "What? Don''t you dare


    Harato sneered.


    "I''ll meet you!"


    A delicate drink rings, and a person steps out, but it is Luo Xuan.


    "What a beautiful girl, ha ha, don''t worry. I am the most merciful person. Wait a minute, I will be merciful!"


    YUANTUO laughed.


    "I''m not ashamed of it!"


    Luo Xuan drinks coldly. She is very upset.


    Two people stand opposite each other, the breath diffuses out.


    And Tianjiao on the platform flew off the platform and stood outside.


    "Beauty, I''m in the undead Kingdom, ranking 25th. I don''t know what''s your ranking in the ancient demon kingdom?"


    Yuan Tuo laughs.


    "Twenty two!"


    Luo Xuan replied coldly.


    "Twenty two, ha ha, just beat you!"


    YUANTUO laughs, his breath is stronger, and he rushes to Luo Xuan.


    "Verdict!"


    Luo Xuan speaks softly and uses the ruling rules to fight with the other side.


    Boom!


    A roar, two people''s bodies, have retreated, equal share.


    Yuan Tuo''s face became dignified and killed Luo Xuan. Luo Xuan hit back.


    The two fought fiercely.


    It has to be said that YUANTUO is very powerful and also a king, not weaker than Luo Xuan. The two fought dozens of moves, and they were all in the same place.


    However, many people in the ancient demon kingdom are somewhat ugly.


    The other side said that he only ranked 25th in the undead Kingdom, while Luo Xuan ranked 22nd. The two shared equally. In this way, does it not mean that the ancient demon kingdom was weaker.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    on the stage, the two men played dozens of moves in a row, and it was still difficult to win or lose.


    At this time, YUANTUO''s eyes, some cold down.


    He was the first to play and a draw was not what he wanted.


    Shua! Shua!


    Yuan Tuo''s moves suddenly changed. His hands were like electricity, and he specially grabbed Luo Xuan''s chest and other private places.


    Luo Xuan''s face was ugly, and she was in a hurry for a moment and fell into the wind.


    "Despicable, how could you use such a cheap and cheap method!"


    In ancient times, there are people who drink it.


    "It''s ridiculous. In the battle of life and death, any means can be used. I don''t even understand this. What kind of devil do you cultivate?"


    The undead people sneered and responded, which made people in ancient demon Kingdom look ugly.


    Touch!


    Luo Xuan was defeated and defeated at last. He was attacked by the other party. He retreated wildly and his mouth overflowed with blood.


    Shua!


    YUANTUO continues to attack, the attack is like crazy, Luo Xuan is injured, and for a time, he is completely defeated.


    "Let me try the beauty of jade!"


    Yuan Tuo sneers at Luo Xuan again and again, deceiving Luo Xuan with his body shape, and secretly communicates with Luo Xuan.


    Luo Xuan gnaws her teeth in anger, but she is really defeated. After a few moves, she is attacked again.


    Luo Xuan gritted her teeth and rushed to the bottom of the battle platform.


    She knew that the war had been defeated. If she continued to fight, she would be humiliated by the other side.


    "Where to go?"


    Yuan Tuo''s body shape is extremely fast, and he approaches Luo Xuan with a slap.


    Luo Xuan can''t avoid this slap.


    On the seat, Lu Ming has been paying close attention to the situation on the stage. As soon as her eyes are cold, her body explodes. Far apart, she blows out with one hand, forming a palm print and exploding to YUANTUO.


    Emperor Wu is not good at fighting. He is a younger generation, but he can.


    Yuan Tuo''s face changed, and he tried his best to blow out a move, and Lu Ming''s palm print exploded together.


    Then, his body was shocked and he stepped back several times.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming rushes in, embraces Luo Xuan''s slender waist and returns to the battle platform.


    "Boy, you get involved in the fight between us, you want to break the rules?"


    YUANTUO said with a gloomy face.


    "Just now Luo Xuan''s body has flown out of the battle platform. It''s tantamount to admit defeat. If you continue to fight, you should break the rules first."


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    Before that, Luo Xuan''s body had indeed rushed out of the stage.


    Once the body rushed out of the platform, it was tantamount to admit defeat. The other side was still attacking. Naturally, Lu Ming could help.


    "Hum, boy, if you want a hero to save the beauty, I''ll see what you can do!"


    Yuan Tuo''s eyes flashed a wisp of murder, powerful breath, locked in Lu Ming.


    Lu Xuan is about to let go of Luo Ming.


    But then a voice came out.


    "Lu Ming, what are you doing? Get out of here


    Cang Yan falls on the battle platform, looks at Lu Ming coldly, and yells: "when is it your turn for you to intervene in those who are not qualified to participate in the competition. We will naturally have us to discuss with Tianjiao, the immortal demon kingdom."Lu Ming''s eyes flashed with cold light, and finally said with a sneer, "Oh, I''ll leave it to you. Luo Xuan, we''ll go down!"


    Lu Ming and Luo Xuan return to their seats.


    "Are you going to go on fighting?"


    Cangyan looks to YUANTUO.


    "What''s your ranking in the ancient demon kingdom?"


    Asked harato.


    "Third!" Cangyan''s cold and arrogant return road, faintly shows the color of satisfaction.


    "Third in the ancient demon Kingdom, will you fight against the 25th place of the undead demon kingdom?"


    Harato showed a trace of irony.


    "If you want to fight, I will send others to fight against you!"


    Cang Yan said that he used the word "Pai", as if everyone else had to obey his orders.


    "I''m better than one. I won''t fight any more!"


    Yuan Tuo Yixiao retired from the battle platform.


    Then, in the undead Kingdom, another young man appeared.


    "I''m 15th for Aoxuan. Who will fight?"


    The voice of Aoxuan spreads out.


    "I''ll fight you!"


    A young man from the ancient demon Kingdom stepped on the stage of war, and his ranking in the ancient demon kingdom was also 15.


    The war broke out, but as a result, the people in the ancient demon Kingdom looked ugly.


    Just a few dozen moves, Tianjiao, the ancient demon Kingdom, was defeated.


    They all ranked 15th, but Tianjiao of ancient demon kingdom was totally defeated. Doesn''t it mean that ancient demon kingdom is inferior to each other.


    "Who else will fight?"


    After the victory of Aoxuan, he didn''t retreat, and he had to continue the first battle.


    Then, Tianjiao, who ranked 13th in ancient magic kingdom, came forward to fight Aoxuan.


    The two fought hundreds of moves, but the result is still Aoxuan better.


    Next, the exchange continued, but Tianjiao of the ancient demon kingdom was completely defeated.


    If the two countries rank the same, and even the top two places in the ancient devil Kingdom, they are not always the opponents of the immortal devil kingdom. Only when the ranking is three or even more than four places higher than the other, can they fight or even defeat the other side.


    A day later, the opponent ranked sixth, directly defeated the ancient magic ranked fourth.


    Shua!


    Then, another young man from the undead kingdom came on the stage. He was the fourth best player in the undead kingdom.


    "It''s said that the top three places in the ancient demon kingdom are extremely arrogant. Who is the third place? Let''s go to war!"


    The man spoke.


    Cangyan''s face was ugly and stepped out.


    Boom!


    The two men started directly and a fierce war broke out.


    There is no doubt that Tianjiao of the undead demon Kingdom also cultivates the light of the law, and its combat power is very strong. Once he makes a move, there will be a series of terrible roars, just like the recovery of a demon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2044

    "That''s the law of ten thousand demons!"


    Someone exclaimed, recognizing the law.


    The law of ten thousand demons is also the law of kingcraft, and it is extremely terrible. It is most suitable for people who practice magic.


    Once you use ten thousand magic, it seems that you can summon the will of the ancient great devil and attack the enemy with the will of the ancient great devil. It is very terrible.


    Although the cultivation is quite good, Cang Yan fell to the disadvantage as soon as he made a move.


    He roared and tried his best to fight with the other side, but after several dozen moves, he was still defeated. He was knocked down from the platform and spat out blood.


    Only a few dozen moves failed, and the other side in the undead Kingdom, just ranked fourth.


    Isn''t it that there are three more powerful Tianjiao than this man.


    Does the other side have three sons of God?


    "No way. I''ve always heard that there are only two sons of God in the undead kingdom!"


    "How could it be that he practiced the law of ten thousand demons and the light of the law, and his fighting power was amazing. Besides the son of God, there was someone stronger than him?"


    There was a lot of discussion.


    The strong man in the ancient demon kingdom is ugly.


    Ancient emperor, his face is not good-looking.


    Today, it is the day of celebration for him to survive the catastrophe. However, the undead Kingdom has come to challenge him with the younger generation, which is tantamount to hitting him in the face.


    However, the ancient demon Kingdom still fell behind.


    Shua!


    At this time, another figure rushed to the battle platform.


    Son of nothingness!


    Many people thought that this was the son of nothingness of the ancient demon Kingdom, ranking second.


    The son of nothingness steps towards the master of the undead devil kingdom. The strong breath makes the other side''s face extremely dignified.


    "Your opponent, it''s me


    At this time, there was also a young man on the other side of the undead demon Kingdom, and his breath rushed to the son of nothingness.


    Boom!


    The body of the son of nothingness is hindered.


    "The law of nothingness again!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly coagulate.


    Tianjiao of the undead demon Kingdom actually mastered the law of nothingness, just like the son of nothingness in ancient demon kingdom.


    Two sons of nothingness!


    "In the land of ten thousand demons, there are two sons of nothingness and one of two super demons. These two people are fateful opponents. When they first rose, they often fight each other. Almost every year, they will fight each other. Until now, it is difficult to tell the winner or the loser!"


    Luo Xuan''s voice rings in Lu Ming''s ear to explain to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming nods.


    Different people, master the same strongest law, this is the fate of the opponent.


    Everyone wants to be the strongest. Only when you step on your opponent can you really climb to the top.


    This is more meaningful than defeating other sons of God.


    Therefore, once two identical sons of God meet, there will definitely be a big war.


    Unless there is a big difference between the accomplishments of the two sides, there will be no significance of war.


    Boom!


    Two fatalistic opponents, too understand, no redundant words, fight together.


    The terrible laws of nothingness collide with each other as if everything were to be transformed into nothingness.


    At this time, on the side of the ancient demon Kingdom, the first son of death stepped into the sky, surrounded by the law of death, and looked at a Tianjiao in the undead kingdom.


    Shua!


    The arrogance of heaven also rose up against the son of death, and a terrible breath burst out of his body. A mysterious law broke out at the same time.


    "It''s the Hongmeng law!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    He finally saw a new rule of the top ten.


    Among the ten strongest laws, Hongmeng law is the most similar to chaos law.


    He still has three wisps of noble spirit in his hand.


    The two sons of God, standing opposite each other, breath confrontation, forming a terrible storm.


    "It''s not once or twice that we have to fight. It''s hard to tell the winner or the loser!"


    The son of Hongmeng opens his mouth.


    Tianjiao, who is the highest peak of the land of demons, naturally knew each other for a long time and fought more than once.


    "If you don''t have the confidence to win me, it''s meaningless to come here today!"


    The son of death is cold.


    Although the other Tianjiao of the undead kingdom had the upper hand before, at the level of the son of God, the other party could not win them. Even if they had the upper hand again, it was meaningless.


    "Today, it''s not us who fight with you!"


    At this time, the son of Hongmeng opened his mouth.


    What do you mean?


    Many people were shocked.


    It''s not them that fight the sons of death. Who else?


    Is there any other son of God in the undead kingdom?


    "I can tell you, in the past, I ranked first in undead, but now I''m second!"Hongmeng''s son then spoke.


    The people of the ancient demon kingdom were shocked.


    Hongmeng''s son can only be ranked second?


    Has he been defeated by the nihilist son of the undead kingdom?


    However, the nihilistic son of the undead demon Kingdom has not reached the limit of perfection. Moreover, even if he has reached the limit of perfection, he may not be able to defeat the son of Hongmeng and draw at most.


    In addition to the son of nothingness and undead devil Kingdom, is there anyone better than the son of Hongmeng?


    It''s hard for people to calm down.


    Touch! Touch!


    At this time, on the other side of the undead demon Kingdom, a young man stepped out. Every step he stepped out, the void roared.


    This is an ordinary looking youth, wearing a black cloth short sleeve, arms exposed outside.


    His arms were as black as iron.


    His eyes were dark, but they were full of ambition.


    The eyes of all the people in the ancient demon kingdom fell on this man.


    Is this man the first Tianjiao in the undead kingdom?


    Better than the son of Hongmeng?


    "No way. It seems that this man''s cultivation is just the most holy and perfect. How can he be stronger than the son of Hongmeng if he is also the most holy and perfect?"


    "Yes, it''s said that the cultivation of Hongmeng''s son has reached the limit of perfection and holiness. It''s just a little short of becoming the emperor to be, equivalent to the son of death!"


    Since ancient times, many people have talked about it, but they can''t think of it.


    Even the ancient emperor, as well as other strong men, looked at the young man curiously.


    Lu Ming also looks at the young man. He vaguely feels that this young man gives him a strong pressure, as if there is a terrible and incomparable power in his body.


    This kind of pressure, even in the face of the Star River, or the son of Hongmeng, has never been.


    "I am an ancient devil!"


    The youth spoke faintly, and the voice spread throughout the audience.


    He said, looking at the son of death, said: "today, your opponent is me!"


    Boom!


    At this moment, the two nothingness sons hit each other and retreated together.


    The son of nothingness in ancient magic kingdom, he looked at the ancient devil coldly.


    "You want to fight us? Then see what you have


    The son of nothingness in the ancient demon kingdom is unrivalled. He directly takes his hand. Between the waves, there is a light of nothingness to kill the ancient devil.


    This light of nothingness is extremely terrifying. As long as it is swept away by him, everything will turn into nothingness.


    Boom!


    The old devil has done it.


    His shot was simple, just a simple blow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2045

    The ancient devil hands, a blow out, his fist, covered with a layer of black light.


    Boom!


    This blow, as if to tear space apart, with the law of nothingness, collision.


    What makes people shocked is that this fist bombards the law of nothingness, which makes the law of nothingness vibrate violently, as if to be torn by the power of the ancient devil''s fist.


    "It''s a terrible attack, but why don''t I feel the fluctuation of the law in him?"


    "I don''t feel it. What''s going on?"


    Some people were shocked.


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, surprised.


    In the ancient devil, he did not feel the power of the law, only felt the explosive power and attack power condensed to the extreme, as if he could tear apart all the laws.


    "Is it...


    some old people seem to see something, showing shock and shock.


    "Kill!"


    The son of nothingness in the ancient demon Kingdom roared, and a light of nothingness came out and covered his whole body. He broke out with all his strength. The law of nothingness combined with holy power and turned into a magic blade.


    "The blade of nothingness, turn it into nothingness for me!"


    In the eyes of the son of nothingness, a cold killing opportunity burst out. With a wave of his arms, he killed the ancient devil with the blades of nothingness.


    As long as it is cut by the blade of nothingness, everything will turn into nothingness, and even the most basic particles cannot be left.


    This is the horror of the law of nothingness!


    However, the ancient devil was not afraid at all. He was covered by a layer of dark magic light, and his fists kept swinging.


    Bang! Bang! ...


    the fists constantly collide with the blade of nothingness, and the sky resounds with a deafening roar.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two people fight a dozen moves.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    after more than a dozen moves, the blade of nothingness was smashed by the ancient demons and exploded directly.


    The ancient devil stepped into the sky and was covered with magic light. It was like a real ancient demon revived.


    Boom!


    The ancient devil launched a storm like attack, the pressure of the son of nothingness, constantly retreat.


    At the scene, the ancient demon Kingdom, whether it is the emperor level master, or the young generation of characters, are shocked beyond the limit.


    The son of nothingness is actually suppressed. It''s only a dozen moves.


    This is not even the number one son of death.


    What''s more, they didn''t feel any fluctuations in the laws in the ancient demons.


    "How so terrible, clearly feel that his cultivation is also in the most holy and perfect, why is the combat power so terrible, the strength of God''s son!"


    "What rules does he control?"


    "There is no sense of the power of the law!"


    One after another, the voice is full of incredible color.


    "Is it the archaic cult?"


    "It must be. It must be the archaic magic cultivation. Otherwise, there would be no such terrible power. I didn''t expect that there would be Archean magic cultivation in Yuanjie."


    At the moment, several old people with white hair spoke, and their voice was full of shock and solemnity.


    "Archaic magic fix?"


    Many people are confused, this word, or the first time heard.


    "The cultivation history of the heavenly realm should be far above the yuan kingdom. It is said that in the archaic era of the celestial realm, the cultivation system was completely different from the current cultivation system!"


    "At that time, the way of cultivation was not to cultivate the power of the law, but to pay more attention to itself. Those who had successfully cultivated the power of attacking and cutting were extremely terrifying, and there was a saying that they could break all kinds of laws."


    "There are many kinds of archaic cultivation system. At that time, the archaic magic way was the real magic cultivation. The original magic power was amazing and the attack was unparalleled!"


    An old man, muttering, said a lot.


    The crowd is appalling!


    Ancient cultivation system, is it the ancient devil who cultivates the archaic cultivation system?


    "The ancient devil should be practicing the archaic magic way, but the archaic cultivation system is extremely difficult, and it is even more difficult to cultivate successfully. Later, after the rise of the rule system, the archaic cultivation system was gradually lost, and even the heaven was rare. I didn''t expect that there would be Archean cultivation system in the yuan kingdom!"


    Lu Ming and their side, Luo family head sigh, he also saw some rumors.


    There are also some old people sigh, in fact, the magic repair now, is not really a magic fix.


    Luo Xuan, Wu Xi and others were shocked.


    At this time, the ancient devil is completely in the upper hand, the son of nothingness retreats, and finally is punched by the ancient devil and wears the law of nothingness.


    The law of nothingness, which is claimed to be able to turn everything into nothingness, can not break the layer of magic light on the ancient devil, but is broken through by the magic light.


    At the same time, the magic light roared, almost tearing the light of the law of the son of nothingness. His body retreated wildly and his mouth overflowed with a wisp of blood.


    "You are defeated!"


    The ancient devil stood in the air and spoke faintly. His appearance was ordinary, but he had an invincible belief.


    The son of nothingness was pale. He was defeated with only a few moves.The other side''s cultivation is not higher than him, but at the same level, which is a great blow to him.


    Son of God, every one has an invincible belief that he can defeat all powerful enemies and step on the top.


    Before, he was defeated by the son of death because the son of death took longer to break through the holy perfection than he did, and the law was stronger than him.


    When he catches up, he won''t lose.


    But now, it was defeated by the ancient devil.


    The son of nothingness changed his face for a while, and finally shook his head and sighed. He fell down on a seat and used his skills to heal his wounds.


    At this time, the devil looked at the son of death.


    "Are you going to fight again?"


    Asked the old devil.


    The son of death of ancient demon Kingdom, named Ge long, is also very dignified at the moment.


    The meaning of the ancient devil is very obvious. Gelong is just a little better than the son of nothingness, but the ancient devil is crushing the son of nothingness.


    Who is stronger and who is weaker. Obviously, do we need to fight again?


    "War!"


    Glenn is very direct, steps out, and the light of death surrounds his body.


    "We''ll win with one move. If I don''t beat you, I''ll lose!"


    Glenn stares at the old devil.


    "Whatever you want!"


    The ancient devil spoke faintly, showing his strong self-confidence.


    In ancient times, countless people have raised the question.


    Gelong is their last hope. If even Gelong is defeated, this time the ancient demon kingdom will be totally defeated.


    The old emperor''s face was a little gloomy.


    He knows very well that the Immortal Emperor is here to hit him in the face.


    Just as he passed through the catastrophe of heaven and earth, and the whole nation celebrated, he came to hit him in the face.


    On the battle platform, Gelong, the ancient demons come opposite each other.


    The breath of the two people became stronger and stronger. When they reached the peak, Ge long made a move.


    "The abyss of death!"


    Ge long hands, hands dance, with his hands dancing, a huge abyss, out of thin air.


    This abyss, huge, dark as ink, full of the breath of death, as if to bury everything under the abyss.


    Although both Gelong and dieblade control the law of death, they use different ways.


    In fact, even if they control the same law, different people will use it differently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2046

    The abyss of death, as dark as ink, is unfathomable. As soon as it appears, it suppresses the ancient devil and suppresses it in the abyss.


    "It''s done!"


    Some people in ancient magic kingdom are happy.


    In the past, Glenn defeated the son of nothingness with this move. Even the law of nothingness could not break through the abyss of death.


    "All living creatures, falling into the abyss of death, will die!"


    Gelong opened his mouth, his crazy explosion, the death of the abyss of gas, rich to the extreme.


    But the next moment, Glenn''s face suddenly changed.


    Bang!


    From the abyss of death came a terrible roar, deafening.


    Bang! Bang!


    Then, in the abyss of death, the roar became more and more intense, and in the end, the whole abyss of death shook violently.


    After that, a dozen demons burst out in the sky.


    But Ge long, at the moment when the abyss of death was broken, retreated wildly and his mouth overflowed with a wisp of blood.


    Ge long, the son of death, is also defeated!


    at this moment, many people in ancient demon kingdom are pale!


    The most powerful people in the ancient demon kingdom were defeated.


    This time, the ancient demon kingdom was defeated miserably.


    Not to mention anything else, a single ancient demon can sweep all their Tianjiao.


    "Son of God, how can you fail?"


    Especially some young people, even more incredible.


    The son of God, in the first World War of the same level, was almost invincible. But now, the son of God has been defeated, and many young people feel that their faith has collapsed.


    "Ha ha, ancient times, you are not so proud of the ancient devil kingdom. Do you still want to come out and try it?"


    The Immortal Emperor laughed and was very happy.


    Undead and eternal demons are the two super demons on the land of ten thousand demons. They compete with each other for endless years. If they can fight against the immortal, the immortal will be happy.


    Other people in the ancient demon kingdom are not very good-looking. If the other party slaps the ancient emperor, it is tantamount to humiliating them.


    "I didn''t expect that in the immortal devil Kingdom, there was a man who had become an Archean devil''s road and cultivated to such a level. It''s really rare in all ages!"


    The great emperor opened his mouth.


    "Ha ha, this man is a legendary genius of the immortal devil kingdom. Since he was a child, he could not awaken his blood, let alone understand the artistic conception and control the rules. However, this young man has his own chance. He inadvertently obtains the cultivation method of Archaean evil way. Unexpectedly, he is a unique genius who practices Archaean magic. After practicing the archaic magic way, he makes great progress and attacks incomparable, even the strongest law It can''t be stopped! "


    The Immortal Emperor was very proud and introduced the ancient demons briefly.


    Many people are very surprised, did not expect that the ancient demons could not practice the current martial arts and understand the artistic conception rules.


    However, it is extremely suitable for archaic magic road. He is a unique genius for practicing archaic magic way.


    The ancient cultivation system is extremely difficult. It is many times more difficult than today''s cultivation system, otherwise it will not be lost.


    What''s more, it''s not to say that if you become an Archean devil, you can crush today''s cultivation system, or even defeat the son of God.


    Only one of the most extraordinary talents can achieve this goal.


    "Archaic cultivation system, archaic magic way!"


    Lu Ming whispered, his eyes filled with a strong sense of war.


    Lu Ming is the first time to meet and hear that there is also archaic cultivation system.


    The archaic era of heaven was earlier than ancient times. At that time, the evil gods had not begun to attack. It was a very long time ago.


    Lu Ming is really happy with the hunt, thinking about whether to fight with the ancient devil.


    "Boy, you, come up!"


    Just as Lu Ming was thinking, a voice rang out.


    A youth of undead demon Kingdom boarded the battle platform and looked at Lu Ming.


    Yes, just look at Lu Ming!


    This young man was the one who defeated Luo Xuan before, and then Lu Ming rescued Luo Xuan, and beat him back with one stroke. His name was YUANTUO.


    Under his carelessness, he was beaten back by Lu Ming with one hand. He felt that he had lost face. He was always upset. He was thinking of cruelly abusing Lu Ming and finding his face.


    At the end of the competition, he finally found the opportunity to step on the stage.


    "You, that''s you. Aren''t you very strong? Don''t you want heroes to save the United States? Now come up and fight with me. Let me see what you can do?"


    YUANTUO stares at Lu Ming and drinks again.


    Lu Ming smiles. He does.


    He had been thinking about finding a chance to make a good performance. On the one hand, he could attract the attention of the ancient emperor. On the other hand, he really wanted to fight with the ancient devil.


    Therefore, without any consideration, Lu Ming set foot on the platform directly.


    From ancient times, some people looked at Lu Ming curiously.Because Luo Xuan said before that Lu Ming defeated Cang Yan, but I don''t know whether it is true or not.


    "Let''s go. I''ll give you a chance to do it."


    Lu Ming, with a hand on her back, spoke faintly with contempt on her face.


    Of course, he did it on purpose.


    Sure enough, I was angry.


    "Looking for death!"


    Yuan Tuo drinks heavily. He runs with all his strength. With a Shua, he rushes towards Lu Ming and blows out with a fist.


    This punch, like a magic ox galloping, like a sharp horn, stabbed at Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s shot is also very simple, a blow out.


    However, he didn''t use the rules of the array, but used the zhenku Tiangong.


    The power of zhenjutiangong is completely converged in his fist, and he blows together with YUANTUO''s fist.


    Bang!


    Such as the drum vibration, the sky buzzing, and then, a figure flying backward, heavily fell in a few hundred meters away.


    This figure, of course, is the original trust.


    Yeah?


    Originally, many people in the ancient demon kingdom were listless because of the defeat of the two sons of God. At this time, their eyes couldn''t help brightening.


    If you can defeat YUANTUO in one move, it''s not weak!


    Is it true that Lu Ming defeated cangyan as Luo Xuan said?


    YUANTUO struggled to get up, his face flushed.


    He originally challenged Lu Ming to defeat Lu Ming and save face.


    Unexpectedly, he was defeated by Lu Ming with one move. He flew hundreds of meters away. He was completely crushed and his face was not recovered. On the contrary, it was even more humiliating.


    He was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    "You... What''s your ranking in the ancient demon kingdom?"


    Asked YUANTUO, gritting his teeth.


    If Lu Ming ranked high in the ancient demon Kingdom, he would not be so disgraced if he was defeated.


    "Nameless!"


    Lu Ming spoke faintly.


    He didn''t take part in the contest of ancient demon Kingdom just now, so he is really nameless.


    But this fell into the ears of Tianjiao of the undead demon Kingdom, but felt that Lu Ming was deliberately humiliating them.


    A nameless man can defeat harato?


    "Well, you want to humiliate us in this way. I''ll meet you."


    When a young man comes out of the middle school to fight against Lu Ming.


    Many people recognized that this man had defeated Tianjiao, the 13th ranking of the ancient demon Kingdom, before ranking 15th in the undead kingdom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2047

    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Ming still spoke faintly.


    The man moved and cut out a vast magic sword, which was more powerful than the original one.


    But Lu Ming blows out a fist, directly defeats the opponent''s knife light and blows the other party out.


    One move, another move!


    The other side is the most holy and perfect King body, and his combat power is absolutely strong. However, Lu Ming''s cultivation is just the holy peak, but he can defeat his opponent with one move, which shocked many people.


    "It''s so powerful that he can fight with one blow. I think his fighting style is a little like the ancient devil, and there is no rule to fluctuate!"


    Some people wonder.


    "I heard that he beat Cang Yan before, but I still suspected that it might be true now."


    Another thought of Luo Xuan''s words.


    Cangyan''s face was extremely ugly.


    Originally, some people may not take Luo Xuan''s words seriously, but Lu Ming''s real display of strength confirms Luo Xuan''s words that he was defeated by Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, if you don''t get off the stage, you nameless person, how can you be qualified to fight on the stage?"


    Cang Yan drinks to let Lu Ming step down.


    Lu Ming''s eyes, coldly swept to cangyan, yelled: "this is the matter between me and the immortal devil Kingdom Tianjiao. Shut up for me, you trash!"


    "You... What do you say?"


    In public, Lu Ming scolds the waste, Cang Yan is furious and glares at Lu Ming.


    "My defeated general has been defeated by the people of the undead devil kingdom before. He still has the face to speak out here. What''s not rubbish? If I were you, I would have abandoned my cultivation. What kind of martial arts would I do? "


    Lu Ming yelled.


    "You..."


    cangyan''s body trembled, and his face became pigliver color.


    "Bold, young, so vicious. If you want a bad mood, you should kill it!"


    The Cang demon king drank coldly, his eyes filled with cold murderous opportunities, and a strong breath, shrouded in the direction of Lu Ming.


    "Cang devil, you''d better not interfere in the affairs of the younger generation!"


    At this time, the ancient emperor spoke faintly and waved his hand slightly. The breath of the dark devil disappeared.


    Before that, Lu Geng didn''t let him take part in the contest.


    But now, the ancient demon Kingdom has lost face after repeated battles, and Lu Minggang has only defeated two people in a row, which has saved a little face. Naturally, he does not allow the Cang devil king to mess around.


    When the emperor opened his mouth, the demon king''s face changed greatly. He bowed down and sat down, but his cold eyes still swept to Lu Ming from time to time.


    Shua! Shua!


    At this moment, the undead devil Kingdom has more Tianjiao, flashing, falling on the stage, to challenge Lu Ming.


    "You are not my match!"


    Lu Ming shakes his head and does not look at these people any more. Instead, he rises from the sky and walks towards the ancient devil.


    What is he doing?


    Many people are confused, Lu Ming actually went to the ancient devil?


    Even the children of God at the scene were surprised.


    Lu Ming comes to the front of the ancient devil, showing a strong sense of war in his eyes.


    "Archaic evil way, I still meet for the first time, fight with me!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth.


    His voice was clear and calm, but it was like a gust of wind, sweeping all directions.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Lu Ming wants to challenge the ancient devil?


    "I... did I hear you right? He''s going to challenge the troll?"


    "Really, I''ve heard that he''s going to challenge the ancient devil. He''s crazy. He''s crazy!"


    A lot of people yelled.


    To them, it''s just incredible.


    Lu Ming, he has to challenge the ancient devil.


    Just now, the ancient demon exhibition showed its terrible strength and defeated two sons of God in a row. The fighting power was so strong that people were shocked.


    But now, Lu Ming challenges the ancient devil?


    Lu Ming''s accomplishments are nothing but the most holy peak. Although he showed a strong fighting power before, he easily defeated YUANTUO and others. It is even more said that he defeated cangyan.


    But how about that? They are not at the same level. People like Cang Yan will be crushed by one move when facing the ancient demons.


    Many people think that Lu Ming is crazy.


    Luo Xuan, Wuxi, and the family leader of the Luo family are also stunned and unbelievable.


    Although Lu Ming''s strength is strong, compared with the ancient devil, which is rare in the world, it can''t be compared.


    "If you think you have some strength, you will be inflated!"


    You Ning''s cold sarcasm.


    "Sensationalism, sensationalism only!"


    Cang Yan is even more loud ridicule, that Lu Ming is sensationalism.


    And the ancient great emperor, the Immortal Emperor and other extremely powerful people, all showed the color of curiosity.


    Is it really sensational and eye-catching to challenge the ancient demons in public even though they know their fighting power?Just as the crowd turned their thoughts, or when they were talking, Lu Ming''s breath burst out.


    Boom!


    In Lu Ming''s body, the holy power surges and Pengbai, like a mighty river, turns into a pillar of holy power light and rises into the sky.


    "What a powerful and concise holy power


    "The fluctuation of the holy power is not weaker than that of the holy perfection. The holy peak has such a strong holy power. No wonder the combat power is so strong!"


    Feeling the holy power of Lu Ming, some people were shocked.


    But the next moment, the scene suddenly quieted down.


    In the void, there is a gray flash of light, intertwined with Lu Ming''s holy power, making Lu Ming''s breath more powerful.


    The law!


    The law of chaos!


    Everyone can see at a glance that this is the law of chaos.


    But it''s not over!


    At the next moment, a halo surrounds Lu Ming and sets off Lu Ming like a god of war.


    This is the light of chaos!


    At this moment, many people''s expressions are very wonderful.


    Such as you Ning, Ji Tian, Cang Yan and others can swallow a dead mouse with one mouth open.


    And their expression, more like the real swallow of a dead mouse, full of shock, incredible, incredible.


    Luo Xuan, too, has a small mouth and a small face full of surprise.


    "The son of chaos, the son of chaos!"


    At this time, finally someone roared.


    There was an uproar at the scene!


    The son of chaos, originally, Lu Ming is the son of chaos!


    No wonder Lu Ming has such strong combat power and self-confidence. He says that the other Tianjiao of the undead empire is not his opponent and directly challenges the ancient devil.


    The son of chaos, and cultivate the light of the law, is really qualified to challenge the ancient devil!


    Those who thought that Lu Ming was sensationalism, that Lu Ming was beyond his capacity and that he was crazy, all shut up.


    In the eyes of the ancient emperor, the color of surprise flashed.


    In addition to the eternal Son of chaos, there is no son of the devil.


    "In ancient times, such arrogance is unknown in the ancient devil kingdom? Ha ha, are you treating a son of God like this? It really makes me look at you differently


    The Immortal Emperor laughed.


    The face of the ancient emperor was also slightly heavy.


    A son of chaos, in the ancient devil Kingdom, is actually nameless, and even does not have the qualification to participate in the competition. If it spreads out, I''m afraid it will make people laugh, and even make some Tianjiao feel cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2048

    "This matter has nothing to do with the emperor, but some people think that he is not qualified. Therefore, I did not participate in the contest, so I am nameless!"


    Lu Ming replied.


    He also needs to borrow the ancient magic coffin from the ancient emperor, and naturally he wants to help him speak.


    "Oh, there are some people who are really blind."


    The Immortal Emperor said with a smile.


    Cang demon king, and Cang Yan''s face, ugly incomparable.


    "This Lu Ming, damn it!"


    The two people roared in their hearts. The Immortal Emperor said that they had no eyes, but they did not dare to be hostile to the Immortal Emperor. They could only blame Lu Ming for everything.


    The ancient demon, also somewhat surprised, looked at Lu Ming for a while, and finally shook his head and said, "you are not my opponent!"


    His voice was calm, but full of strong confidence.


    Even Ge long, who has reached the limit of holy perfection, is not his opponent. How can Lu Ming compete with him?


    "How can you know if you don''t fight?"


    Lu Ming is also full of confidence.


    The ancient demon was surprised. Lu Ming knew his fighting power and was so confident. Was he sure.


    "Then war!"


    The ancient devil opened his mouth, and his body was filled with amazing breath, and a dark magic light enveloped him.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming is the first to start, he is still playing Zhen prison Tian Gong.


    This time, however, zhenku Tiangong has the blessing of the law of chaos and the light of chaos.


    Boom!


    The sky vibrated, and the space rippled like water waves. The terrible power rushed toward the ancient demons.


    As soon as the ancient devil''s body shakes, the magic light bursts out and blows out a fist, which collides with Lu Ming.


    Bang!


    The deafening roar sounded, and terrible forces swept out in all directions. Some of the forces fell on the platform, making the platform shake violently.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    A figure, three steps back in a row, stepping on the void constantly exploding.


    It''s Lu Ming!


    In this collision, Lu Ming fell into the downwind and was repulsed, while the ancient devil did not move.


    "Lu Ming is defeated after all!"


    Some people sigh.


    The first move is to fall behind. Lu Ming is not the ancient devil''s opponent after all.


    "He''s better than he can be


    Cangyan laughs in his heart, hoping that the ancient devil will go mad and abandon Lu Ming.


    "What terrible power!"


    At the moment, Lu Ming was also shocked.


    He had a hard fight with the ancient devil just now. He found that the ancient devil was not only incomparable in physical strength, but the magic light was more powerful.


    That kind of magic light is extremely concise, and its attack power is incomparable. Even Lu Ming''s chaotic law will be torn apart by it.


    This is the first time that Lu Ming has encountered this amazing power.


    "Come again!"


    Lu Ming roars to the extreme and continues to bombard the ancient demons.


    The ancient devil, like a demon God, kills Lu Ming.


    Bang! Bang! ...


    they collided with each other in the void, and the sky was constantly shaking.


    But Lu Ming, completely falling below, every collision, his body shape, all backward.


    After more than ten moves, he has retreated several hundred meters.


    Bang!


    In the 15th move, Lu Ming retreated a kilometer directly, feeling stabbing pain in his hands and arms.


    "Fierce, fierce, is this the power of archaic evil way?"


    Lu Ming exclaimed.


    This is a very different system from the current cultivation system, but the degree of sophistication is more than that.


    "The genius who dares to challenge the archaic devil''s way beyond his capacity is just humiliating himself!"


    Cang Yan couldn''t help making sarcasm.


    But when he saw the ancient emperor''s cold glance at him, he shivered all over, almost scared to urinate, his face changed dramatically, and he did not dare to speak again.


    Shua!


    After defeating Lu Ming with one move, the ancient devil keeps on killing Lu Ming.


    "Chaos robbing fingers!"


    At this time, Lu Ming didn''t continue to use the Zhen prison Tian Gong, but used the chaotic robbery finger.


    A finger out, a huge chaotic ring formed, toward the ancient devil boom.


    Boom!


    The ancient devil''s fist bombarded the chaotic ring, and the chaos robbed the finger violently, breaking apart inch by inch.


    But this time, the attack of the ancient devil was also blocked. The body was stagnant and stopped.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s left hand, filled with endless runes, one palm, endless runes, condensing a dragon, toward the ancient devil.


    "This... Is this the law of array? He controls two laws! "


    "How can this happen? The holy land can control two laws!"Many people screamed in disbelief, and some even got up from their seats excitedly.


    Two laws of the holy land.


    "This guy... Didn''t use much strength in you Luo Magic Kingdom!"


    Luo Xuan sighed.


    He finally understood how Lu Ming used the law of magic thunder at the beginning. It was the magic of chaos.


    On the edge, you Ning, Ji Tian and Ji Peng, who naturally heard Luo Xuan''s words, were tongue tied, but in the end, all turned into a sigh.


    They understand that Lu Ming did not use his real skills in the Youluo Magic Kingdom, but played with them. It is estimated that he did not care about them at all.


    In particular, you Ning, the mood is more complex.


    At first, Lu Ming became her guest, but later, she expelled him from the princess''s mansion.


    She actually expelled a son of chaos from the princess mansion.


    The Immortal Emperor said that Cang demon king, Cang Yan has eyes but no eyes. Why is she not?


    At the same time, Lu Ming points out another finger with his right hand, and a chaotic rob finger is formed and blows at the ancient demon.


    Two kinds of laws, attack at the same time, finally let the ancient devil''s eyes, dignified.


    The magic light on his body converged and finally turned into a magic knife, which he held in his hand.


    Shua!


    A knife light, cut to Kowloon.


    The terrifying force tore apart the body of Kowloon in an instant.


    However, after Jiulong was torn apart, it turned into an endless Rune and went towards the ancient demons to seal them.


    "Broken!"


    The ancient devil roared, and the magic light burst out, which was so powerful that it directly tore apart the array rules.


    Then, he cut out again and collided with chaos.


    This knife has torn the fingers of chaos, but his own offensive is also sluggish, and some of them are not smooth.


    Then, Lu Ming hands in unison, at the same time running chaos law and array law, fighting against the ancient demons.


    The two fought fiercely. In the twinkling of an eye, dozens of moves were taken, but there was no win or lose.


    The eyes of many people in the ancient demon Kingdom brightened up.


    Lu Ming can really fight with the ancient demons. This kind of combat power is really amazing, which is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    And the people of the undead devil kingdom are also ugly.


    The four sons of heaven in the two countries had a very dignified face.


    Lu Ming, the son of chaos, is more powerful than they imagined. Now it is just the holy peak. It is so powerful that it brings strong pressure to them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2049

    "This ancient devil is stronger than the Star River in Lotus World at the beginning."


    During the war, Lu Ming analyzed the strength of the ancient demons.


    At that time, in the lotus world, the cultivation of Xingxing river has reached the limit of perfection, which is only one step away from the emperor Zhun, which is comparable to the current Gelong.


    At that time, Lu Ming needed to borrow the vast energy of the third blood to compete with xingxinghe.


    But now the past so long time, Lu Ming is not the same as before.


    At that time, his cultivation was the most holy, and now, it is the peak of the holy, and it is only one step away from the perfection of the holy.


    And now, whether it''s chaos or the heat of the array law, it''s not comparable at that time. There''s too much progress.


    Even though the chaos law and the array law can be preliminarily integrated, Lu Ming''s combat power is much stronger than that in the Lotus World War against Xingxing river.


    Now, even without the power of the third blood, Lu Ming can suppress the stellar river. Of course, it means that there is no breakthrough in the Hengxing river.


    The war continues!


    However, Lu Ming''s rule of chaos and the law of array are not inferior to each other.


    The principle of array way, which can gather the attack of Jiulong, has the power to break the attack and seal, especially the power of seal. Although it will be torn by the power of the ancient devil every time, it will disturb him a little bit.


    Then, taking chaos robbery as the main attack, although the ancient demons had strong fighting power, they were also blocked by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming played dozens of moves in a row, but it was still hard to tell the winner.


    "Broken. Chaos robbed fingers!"


    At this time, the sudden use of Lu Ming was broken.


    The infinite rune, which is filled with chaos, is covered by the light of chaos. If you don''t pay attention to it, you can''t see it.


    The ancient devil also thought that this was just the same as the chaos rob finger before. He gathered the magic light and chopped the chaos rob finger with a knife.


    But his face changed when he cut the finger of chaos.


    Because the power of this chaos was beyond his expectation.


    Roar!


    He roared, and his whole body was full of magic light to resist the power of chaos.


    Still, he was a little late.


    The terrible power, surging and surging, flew the ancient demons out.


    The ancient devil retreated several kilometers, and a wisp of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    "I lost!"


    The ancient devil took a close look at Lu Ming, then opened his mouth. After saying that, he stepped back and flew on the warship in the air.


    "By chance!"


    Lu Ming murmured in his heart that his move just now had the meaning of trickery. The ancient devil was injured by him only when he was careless.


    If he is on guard, even if Lu Ming has the upper hand, he may not be able to defeat the ancient devil.


    Win!


    Lu Ming wins!


    The people of the ancient demon kingdom are overjoyed.


    What a beautiful village!


    Before that, they were completely suppressed by the undead kingdom. Even the two sons of God were defeated by the ancient demons, and their faces were lost.


    Unexpectedly, at the critical time, Lu Ming killed and defeated the ancient devil.


    There is no doubt that the ancient devil is the first day pride of the undead devil kingdom. Even the ancient devil is defeated. No one in the undead demon kingdom is Lu Ming''s opponent.


    "Ha ha ha, OK!"


    In ancient times, some people laughed and felt that they finally gave a bad breath.


    "Lu Ming..."


    LUO Xuan whispered, and his eyes were filled with splendor.


    The people of the undead devil kingdom are a little gloomy.


    This time, they are prepared to use the younger generation to humiliate the ancient devil Kingdom and make the emperor''s face pale.


    In front of them, everything was normal. According to their plan, they successfully defeated Tianjiao, the ancient demon kingdom. However, in the middle of the way, Lu Ming was killed and the war situation was overturned.


    If Lu Ming continues to challenge, can''t he sweep them?


    One of the things he hates most is his own palm.


    Originally, Lu Ming didn''t make a move. It was he who challenged Lu Ming first. Unexpectedly, he provoked a villain.


    "It is a pity that some people have no eyes. It is ridiculous that such arrogance is nameless."


    The Immortal Emperor laughed, then stepped out and returned to the warship.


    Then the rest of undead came back to the warship.


    Boom!


    The warship starts, breaks through the void and disappears here.


    The people of the undead demon Kingdom have left, but the Cang demon king, and Cang Yan, have an ugly face to die.


    If the emperor does not die, he will hit them in the face with red fruits.


    "I finally left. This time, thanks to Lu Ming, otherwise I would be humiliated by the undead devil kingdom!"


    "Yes, the undead devil Kingdom, there is a Tianjiao who practices the ancient magic way. It''s amazing!""No matter how amazing it is, it is not defeated by Lu Ming!"


    "It''s ridiculous that someone said that Lu Ming was not qualified to take part in the competition."


    After the people of the undead demon Kingdom left, people were talking about it in succession, and even some people secretly ridiculed it.


    Such as Lu Ming, such as Tianjiao, was actually stopped from participating in the competition.


    Lu Ming is not qualified. Who is qualified?


    "Damn it!"


    The Cang demon king roared in his heart and wanted to tear Lu Ming apart.


    But cangyan, the face is gloomy to drip water.


    The ancient emperor, also discontented, glanced at the Cang demon king, then looked at Lu Ming with a smile on his face and said, "Lu Ming, I heard that you are from the Youluo kingdom?"


    Just now, some people talked about it. Naturally, it was heard by the ancient devil emperor.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, well, the Youluo Magic Kingdom is so arrogant that it has defeated Tianjiao of the Archaean devil road with the highest level of holiness. It is rare for us to see this time. My emperor announced that the ranking of this competition will be rearranged. You will be the first place, and the others will be one place behind!"


    It was announced by the ancient emperor.


    Cangyan''s face changed greatly.


    Lu Ming won the first place, and the second place fell back.


    Cang Yan had won the third place and could make a request to the great emperor, but now he has become the fourth place, so he is not qualified to make a request.


    Cangyan almost vomited blood. He had already thought about what conditions to put forward, which had a great effect on him, but now, everything is empty.


    "It''s all Lu Ming!"


    Cangyan dark hate.


    In his opinion, why did Lu Ming want to fight and defeat the ancient devil? It was Lu Ming''s fault!


    As for whether he will be humiliated by the undead demon Kingdom, what does it have to do with him? It''s very important to ask him a condition.


    "Do you have any comments?"


    The eyes of the ancient emperor swept the whole scene and stopped on Cang demon king and Cang Yan.


    A hundred or a thousand of them have opinions, but they dare not speak out.


    Obviously, Lu Ming defeated the ancient devil and saved the face of the ancient demon kingdom. The emperor was very satisfied with Lu Ming.


    They can only show a smile against their heart, contrary to their heart said no opinion.


    "Well, in that case, Lu Ming is the first one. According to the promise made by the emperor before, the top three can make a request to this emperor. Lu Ming, if you want to ask for anything, please do not hesitate to ask!"


    From ancient times the great emperor to Lu Ming Road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2050

    Lu Ming was overjoyed. The reason why he challenged the ancient demons was that he was happy to hunt for something and wanted to learn from each other. However, he took the opportunity to show his strength and attract the attention of the ancient emperor, so that he got the opportunity to make a request.


    Now, Lu Ming''s goal has been achieved.


    "The great emperor, Lu Ming wants to borrow the ancient magic coffin for a month. I hope the emperor can complete it!"


    Lu Ming hugged the ancient emperor and said his requirements.


    As soon as he said this, the audience was quiet, and many people were surprised to see Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming, actually asked for this.


    The ancient magic coffin is the treasure of ancient magic kingdom. Only the ancient great emperor is qualified to control it.


    Lu Ming was brave enough to borrow the ancient magic coffin for a month.


    Luo Xuan''s heart, can''t help but a tight, worried about Lu Ming.


    "Presumptuous, Lu Ming, don''t think you have some talent. If you make some small achievements, you can gain more. You can borrow such treasures as the ancient magic coffin!"


    The Cang demon king seized the opportunity and stood up and yelled.


    But Lu Ming doesn''t even look at him. His eyes are just looking at the ancient emperor.


    The ancient emperor frowned and said, "Lu Ming, you''d better change a request. As long as I can do it, I will help you complete it."


    Lu Ming''s heart sank, the ancient emperor, did not agree?


    "The great emperor, I want to save people by borrowing the ancient magic coffin. I have a family member, and my soul is damaged. I need the ancient magic coffin to cohere. Please help the great emperor!"


    Lu Ming said again.


    The ancient emperor frowned deeper and seemed to be thinking. After half a sound, he said, "Lu Ming, after the banquet, you come to find the emperor!"


    "Yes


    Lu Ming is happy and seems to have hope.


    Then there are other people asking for it.


    The demands of the two sons of chaos were naturally related to cultivation. The emperor promised them one by one, which was admired by others.


    "The battle of ten places will be held in less than three years. At that time, there will be great opportunities. Therefore, during this period of time, you should practice hard, improve your accomplishments and combat effectiveness, and seize opportunities in the ten places battle!"


    The voice of the ancient emperor resounded throughout the audience.


    Many young people clenched their fists.


    They have heard of the battle of ten places, and they are looking forward to it one by one.


    That''s Tianjiao, which gathers the whole yuan kingdom. How wonderful will it be?


    Next, the banquet continued, until the next day, it was over, and everyone dispersed one by one.


    "Princess, I will not go back to the kingdom of Youluo."


    Lu Ming says goodbye to Luo Xuan, the head of the Luo family and others.


    Luo Xuan sighs in her heart. Since she saw Lu Ming''s strength, she knew that Lu Ming would not stay in the Youluo Magic Kingdom.


    The water of youluomo is too shallow to leave a real dragon.


    "Take care of yourself. If you have a chance, come to you Luo Magic Kingdom to find me!"


    Luo Xuan bares her teeth, revealing a pair of tiger teeth, which are quite lovely.


    "Of course, with such a beautiful princess, I will always think about it. If I have a chance, I will certainly look for you."


    Lu Ming smiles and makes a joke.


    Finally, the people of the yuluo Kingdom left and congratulated that it was over. They wanted to return to the kingdom.


    "Mr. Lu Ming, please follow me!"


    A middle-aged man came to Lu Ming, who was sent by the ancient emperor.


    Lu Ming nods and follows the middle-aged man to a side hall.


    The ancient emperor is sitting above the side hall.


    After coming here, the middle-aged man retreated.


    "Lu Ming, do you have to borrow the ancient magic coffin?"


    The ancient emperor asked directly.


    "Yes, the great emperor, if there is no ancient magic coffin, younger relatives, I am afraid it is difficult to wake up!"


    Lu Ming spoke with a firm look.


    After a while, the great emperor pondered for a moment and said, "Lu Ming, if the ancient magic coffin is still in the hands of this emperor, it''s OK to lend you a month, but..."


    here, the ancient emperor will have a meal.


    Lu Ming is surprised. What does the ancient great mean? Isn''t the ancient devil''s coffin in his hands?


    "To tell you the truth, the ancient coffin was stolen a year ago!"


    From ancient times, mordyad stopped for a moment and continued.


    "What?"


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    How could it be that the ancient magic coffin was stolen?


    Who can steal the ancient magic coffin in the hand of the eternal emperor?


    But he didn''t think that the ancient emperor was cheating him. There was no need to cheat him about his status. If he didn''t want to lend it to him, Lu Ming had no way.


    "I didn''t take it with me, but I hid it in a secret place in the imperial palace. A year ago, it was stolen by someone. After stealing the ancient magic coffin, the man directly escaped into the sea of demons. At that time, because I was going to prepare for the robbery, I didn''t pursue it!"The road of the great emperor.


    "Magic sea


    Lu Ming''s eyes are fixed.


    He spent some time in the kingdom of yuluo, and knew some terrible places in the land of demons.


    Mohai, known as one of the three forbidden areas of the land of ten thousand demons, is extremely terrible. Since ancient times, countless people have entered, and countless people have died in it. It is said that even if the great emperor enters, it may be dangerous.


    However, there is also a rumor that there is a big chance in the magic sea. If you can get it, you can make a major breakthrough.


    Entering the magic sea, pure broken is luck.


    Fortunately, even if the cultivation is very low, it will be OK after entering.


    But the bad luck, even the great emperor, will be in danger after entering.


    Once upon a time, a great emperor entered, and the last one was seriously injured, which shocked the whole land of demons.


    Someone stole the ancient magic coffin and escaped into the sea of demons.


    "The ancient magic coffin can''t be lost. It must be chased back. Now that I''ve passed the disaster, I''m going to gather a group of people to enter the magic sea and take back the ancient magic coffin. If you want to borrow the ancient magic coffin, you can enter it together!"


    "But in the sea of demons, the situation is changing rapidly, and I can''t guarantee you completely!"


    The road of the great emperor.


    "Enter, emperor, I''ll go in with you!"


    Lu Ming agreed without hesitation.


    In any case, he must get the ancient magic coffin and wake up Qiuyue. Even if it is dangerous, he must make a breakthrough.


    "I didn''t think you were a little guy who valued love and righteousness. OK, you should stay in the Palace first, and then I''ll send someone to call you!"


    After that, he asked people to arrange accommodation for Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming lives in the palace and waits.


    Lu Ming didn''t wait too long, so the ancient emperor sent someone to find him and took him to a wide area.


    "The devil of heaven!"


    Here, has gathered many people, Lu Ming saw the Cang demon king at a glance.


    The Cang demon king''s eyes swept over Lu Ming, flashing a wisp of edge.


    Lu Ming found that there were hundreds of people gathered here.


    But there is one thing in common. They are very old.


    There are Emperor Wu and Emperor Zhun.


    Lu Ming found someone to understand, only then knew that these people, all want to enter the magic sea.


    Here, there are hundreds of emperor to be and dozens of Emperor Wu.


    Hundreds of would-be emperors were all about to die. They entered the sea of demons to seek opportunities and breakthroughs. Otherwise, they would not live long.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2051

    Lu Ming is secretly shocked. Hundreds of quasi emperors who will die out of Shou yuan are the super demon kingdom in the land of ten thousand demons. Their strength is absolutely appalling.


    But on second thought, Lu Ming knew it.


    The holy land can live for 100000 to 200000 years. However, it is too difficult for the emperor to break through and reach the realm of Emperor Wu. After so many years of accumulation, the number of quasi emperors is absolutely amazing.


    It''s not just the ancient demon Kingdom, but other places, other forces, too.


    These people, Shou yuan is not much, if you do not look for opportunities to break through, sooner or later, Shouyuan will be exhausted and die.


    There are also those Emperor Wu, they are not Shouyuan exhausted, but are about to face the next disaster.


    Emperor Wu''s natural calamity is stronger and stronger. If he can''t improve and break through all the time, he will die under the natural calamity sooner or later.


    Since ancient times, there have been countless Wudi who were born, but there are a few people who can really be immortal, most of them died under the natural calamity.


    Emperor Wu himself, in fact, can feel the probability of his own survival.


    For example, these people are not sure to survive the catastrophe, so they also want to enter the sea of evil, chance, to see if they can make some breakthroughs.


    The same is true for the Dark Lord, who is thousands of years away from the next catastrophe.


    Thousands of years, it seems like a long time, but for these ancient Wudi, it is just a blink of an eye.


    At this time, the space flashed, the figure of the ancient emperor appeared, and people saluted.


    "This time, entering the magic sea, the main task is to recapture the ancient magic coffin, by the way, you can touch the chance!"


    At the command of the ancient emperor, he waved his hand, and a piece of black jade cards appeared in the air.


    "If you take these jade cards on your body, you can probably sense the position of each other. If you are scattered in the magic sea, you can meet according to the directions shown above!"


    The ancient emperor introduced it, and then a wave, the jade card flew to the people, one by one.


    I got one, too.


    "Let''s go, you go into my little world first, and I''ll take you there!"


    After a wave, Lu Ming felt a force holding him. The next moment, he appeared in a strange place.


    "Is this the world of the little emperor?"


    Lu mingchong went up into the air and looked around in amazement.


    I saw, into the eyes, are vast mountains, a glance can not see the end.


    In the mountains, there are still living creatures, but Lu Ming found that this kind of creatures is somewhat different from the outside world.


    It is possible that this is the small world of the ancient great emperor, the living creatures bred independently.


    The great emperor controls the main road, but the road is 3000. If you control different roads, the small world will naturally be different, and the creatures bred will be different. The end is wonderful.


    Lu Ming looks around and is curious.


    Not far away, the Cang demon king''s eyes, from time to time, swept Lu Ming, flashed across the killing machine.


    About half a day later, a force was acting on them and they left.


    Lu Ming found that they were standing on the top of a mountain.


    "We are on the edge of the magic sea!"


    The voice of the ancient emperor rang out.


    Lu Ming looks forward.


    Ahead, like a dark cloud, like a sea of clouds.


    There, boundless, no end at a glance.


    This is the magic sea!


    The magic sea is not a real ocean, but a sea of evil Qi.


    The sea of demons is full of this infinite evil spirit, and its scope is so wide and boundless that it is like a vast ocean, so it is called the magic sea.


    "When you enter the magic sea, everything becomes unpredictable. You must follow me!"


    the ancient great emperor Road, and then rush to the demon sea first.


    The crowd followed the ancient emperor.


    when Lu Ming finds out that as soon as they rush into the magic sea, the black fog adheres to Lu Ming, which has strong corrosion, and Lu Ming runs holy power to resist it.


    Fortunately, this corrosion is not very strong, the quasi emperor realm, enough to block.


    They flew forward for a while and then flew straight down.


    Magic sea, the terrain seems very low.


    They have been down, down tens of thousands of meters.


    However, the more downward, the more the evil spirit seems to be, until the back, as long as a little operation of holy power, it can be resisted.


    Then they saw the earth.


    The vast land, the gray land.


    The whole land is gray, dead and lifeless.


    When they landed, they were very focused.


    This is the magic sea, one of the three most terrible forbidden areas in the land of demons. If the emperor comes in, he will be injured.


    Naturally, they didn''t dare to be careless and played up their spirits.


    The spirit of the ancient great emperor was sent out and seemed to be sensing, and then flew to the depths of the enchanted sea.The speed of the ancient emperor was very slow, and everyone could keep up with him.


    This area is really dead and lifeless. They have been flying for a full day, and they don''t know how much distance they have traveled. No living creature has been touched by it, nor is there any danger.


    "You see, an ancient city!"


    At this moment, someone called.


    They looked to one side and saw an ancient city in the mountains.


    However, this is just a remnant City, completely collapsed, as if falling from the sky.


    They went to have a look and found nothing.


    Once upon a time, some people speculated that the magic sea was an ancient battlefield.


    However, some people said that the magic sea was formed by falling from the sky.


    From the perspective of this ancient city, it really looks like it fell from the sky.


    At this time, the ancient emperor suddenly turned around and looked to the rear.


    They were shocked and looked back, but the rear was empty and nothing was found.


    Some people are upset. Is there really something in the rear? Otherwise, why should the emperor be alert.


    "Emperor, what have you found?"


    Someone asked.


    The great emperor frowned, shook his head and said, "we leave here!"


    Say it and fly forward.


    The crowd followed, but many looked grave.


    Even the great emperor seems to have scruples, which makes them feel angry.


    They will not be so unlucky. They will encounter something that even the emperor is afraid of. In that case, the situation will be bad.


    Soon, they flew a long way.


    At this time, the ancient emperor suddenly stopped, looked at the void on one side, and yelled: "get out of here!"


    Boom!


    Then, the ancient emperor burst out.


    The strength of the great emperor was earth shaking and extremely terrifying. With one hand, the whole void was smashed.


    Boom!


    When the void burst, people saw a figure. The figure was wrapped in black robes and could not see its appearance clearly.


    However, the strength of this figure is very amazing. His body is constantly flashing, fast to the extreme. The palm power of the ancient emperor did not hit him.


    "The great power of the emperor!"


    The faces of all the people changed and became extremely ugly.


    That figure, absolutely has the strength of emperor level, otherwise, can''t avoid the palm power of the ancient emperor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2052

    That figure, keep flashing, fast to the extreme.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, the figure waved, cut out a terrible magic light, toward the ancient emperor.


    This magic light, like a magic sword, has infinite power and splits the universe.


    Boom!


    The ancient emperor rushed up and blew out a startling palm print. It collided with the magic light, and the sky boomed.


    "It''s you. Hand over the ancient magic coffin!"


    Ancient emperor burst drink, body explosion flash, rushed to the other side, launched a terrible attack.


    The other side was fearless, covered with magic light, and fought with the ancient emperor.


    "Back!"


    Some people yelled, and they fell back.


    That dark shadow is absolutely the strong one of the great emperors. The aftermath of the battle between the great emperors is too terrible. If it is involved, there is only one way to die.


    In a flash, they retreated thousands of miles.


    Boom! Boom!


    In that area, there was a constant roar, and the void was completely destroyed, which showed how fierce the war was.


    A lot of people turned pale. They didn''t expect to meet such a terrible strong man as soon as they came in.


    At the same time, they also think of the words of the ancient emperor, is this figure stolen the eternal magic coffin?


    Lu Ming clenched his fists. He hoped that the eternal emperor could defeat each other and take back the ancient magic coffin.


    If the ancient emperor can not take it back, he will be even more hopeless.


    "So... What is that?"


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed and his voice trembled.


    No, he didn''t have to call. Everybody saw it.


    Ahead, a dark wind swept towards them.


    The gale, covering a very wide range, as if overwhelming.


    No, it''s not a gale, it''s a bug.


    A kind of dark insects, endless, gathered together, flapping their wings, with endless wind, swept to the land, they call, from a distance, is a dark wind.


    "It''s a devil beetle. My God, why are there so many?"


    An old man who was going to lose all his hair exclaimed that he was the emperor to be, and his face was extremely ugly at the moment.


    Magic beetle, a kind of very terrible devil bug, one alone, maybe not strong, but a bunch of them together, it is very terrible.


    What''s more, there are endless demonic beetles, I don''t know how many.


    "The people above the Emperor Wu, block the devil beetles, those under the Emperor Wu, flee!"


    In the distance, the voice of the ancient emperor came.


    They dare not violate the order of the great emperor.


    All of a sudden, one by one emperor Wu rushed to the devil beetles, including the Cang demon king.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    dozens of Wudi, including the real emperor and the virtual emperor, have been launched at the same time.


    A large number of magic beetles were killed and fell to the earth like raindrops. Even many of them were reduced to ashes under the terrible power of Emperor Wu.


    However, there are too many magic beetles. They are so black and endless that they can''t be killed. Many of them still rush through the siege of Emperor Wu and rush towards Lu Ming and them.


    "Go


    Someone yelled.


    Shua! Shua! Several hundred would-be emperors fled to the distance.


    Lu Ming also rushed in one direction.


    Whoosh....


    the wind howled, and the endless demon beetles actually formed a radian, which would encircle them all.


    "Go


    Lu Ming burst out with all his strength, and his speed was faster than that of many would-be emperors, rushing towards a gap.


    There are no magic beetles there.


    But when Lu Ming is about to break out of the circle of demon beetles, his face slightly changes.


    Because in front of us, there are also demons.


    But the quantity is not very many, cannot compare with that endless demon beetle.


    "Run for it!"


    Lu Ming clenches his teeth and rushes forward.


    Whew! Whew...


    the devil beetle, each foot as big as a fist, is dark all over. It is made of black iron, like dark shells, rushing towards Lu Ming.


    In Lu Ming''s hand, a sword appears.


    This sword is the emperor''s soldier!


    The sword is the best weapon to deal with this kind of beetle. It is easier to use than the spear.


    Whew!


    After the battle sword was cut out, dozens of magic beetles were split in two by Lu Ming.


    But for the dense population, dozens of them are nothing.


    There are still a lot of magic beetles towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming runs holy power and forms a protective cover around her body in combination with the law of chaos.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    the devil beetle bumps into the protective cover, and it constantly roars, and the protective cover vibrates violently.However, Lu Ming''s defense can not be broken for the time being.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming holds the sword of the emperor''s army, and constantly cuts out. A large number of demon beetles are killed. After a few breaths, hundreds of demon beetles fall to the earth.


    The strength of these beetles alone is not very strong, but the number is too many. They are intrepid and fearless to hit Lu Ming and hit Lu Ming''s protective cover.


    If this goes on, Lu Ming''s holy power will be consumed quickly. Once the holy power is exhausted, it will be dangerous.


    At this moment, other would-be emperors also encounter the siege of the devil beetles, constantly being hit by the devil beetles.


    They also fought hard, killing the beetles and rushing forward.


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    Lu mingzhan''s swords are constantly cut out. With each sword, a large number of magic beetles are killed. He quickly rushes forward, and the magic beetles fall like raindrops.


    Fortunately, this is not the place where the magic beetles gather. It''s just the edge zone. There are a lot less devil beetles.


    Before long, Lu Ming broke through the encirclement and flew at top speed ahead.


    Whoosh...


    in the rear, the wind is howling, and endless demon beetles are chasing Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming flew wildly for at least a few hours before the devil beetle disappeared.


    However, Lu Ming and others, completely separated.


    "Look at the map!"


    Lu Ming takes out the map given by the ancient emperor. The holy power rushes in, and the jade plate glows and floats out a picture.


    However, on the map, there is nothing unusual, only one spot of light is shining.


    Lu Ming made a comparison. The position of this light spot is his position. This light spot is him.


    "It seems that only by stimulating the jade card, there will be light spots floating on it!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Now that people are fighting, naturally there is no light floating.


    Then, Lu Ming finds that he is lost. Just now, he has no idea where he is flying.


    Finally, Lu Ming chooses a direction at will and flies forward.


    In the next few days, Lu Ming didn''t meet any living creatures. The whole world was like one person left.


    For days, he had no idea how far he had flown.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming heard the sound of killing in front of him.


    "This..."


    Lu Ming was surprised.


    Because it is not one or two people, or dozens of people, as if thousands of troops were shouting.


    Here, how can there be thousands of troops?


    Lu Ming is curious.


    Then, he uses the technique of mind rest, completely converges his breath, sticks to the ground, and rushes towards the sound source.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2053

    The closer Lu Ming is to the source of the sound, the more violent the shouting becomes.


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    Shout to kill the sky, straight into the sky.


    Lu Ming ascends a dead peak, stands on the top of the mountain, looks forward to the front, pupil suddenly shrinks.


    In front of us, there is a huge ancient city, which is different from the old city we met before.


    Almost all the ancient cities we met before collapsed, but this ancient city is intact, very grand and huge. From a distance, it looks like a giant animal lying on its back.


    Outside the ancient city, there are dark figures, these figures, wearing iron armor, holding a variety of soldiers.


    "These are not creatures!"


    Lu Ming looks at the figures carefully. They are all black. The body under the armor seems to be made of energy, not living creatures.


    "The devil!"


    Lu Ming murmured, this should be the evil spirit formed by the immortal magic idea after the death of the powerful man of the evil way.


    The number of demons, at least tens of thousands, gathered together, and from time to time issued a cry to kill, earth shaking.


    However, the spirit has been wandering outside the ancient city, did not leave, nor into the ancient city.


    "This ancient city is in good condition. I''m afraid it will have an opportunity."


    Lu Ming thinks about it, but he has no intention of going in.


    Regardless of whether there is danger in the ancient city, it is difficult to deal with those demons alone.


    After observing for a while, Lu Ming shakes his head and moves away from here.


    This time, Lu Ming did not fly far away, but saw a few flashes of rainbow light, several old people appeared not far away.


    This is the ancient magic kingdom of several quasi emperors, obviously, the other side is also called to kill the sound attracted.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Several would-be emperors also saw Lu Ming with a smile on their faces and flew towards Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, what''s ahead? Why are there such fierce shouts of killing, like thousands of troops! "


    Asked an old man, with a gentle smile and kind eyes.


    "In an ancient city, outside the ancient city, there are at least tens of thousands of demons. The sound of killing is the voice of demons!"


    Lu Ming replied.


    "An ancient city!"


    The eyes of several old people are bright.


    They come here to seek opportunities, because their Shouyuan will be exhausted. If they can''t break through, they will fall sooner or later.


    After more than 100000 years of hard work, they finally turned into loess. They were unwilling to go all out. They heard that there was an ancient city, and they were naturally moved.


    They speculated that the magic sea was probably formed by falling down from the heaven, and it definitely contained chance.


    "Lu Ming, don''t you want to visit the ancient city?"


    Asked the kindly looking old man.


    "No more!"


    Lu Ming shakes his head. His main purpose in entering the magic sea is to make a magic coffin. As for the chance, he doesn''t have much interest.


    "Let''s go in then."


    The kind-hearted old man smiles. There are four of them flying towards the ancient city, just passing by with Lu Ming.


    Just when the two sides were interlaced, a sword light suddenly burst out in the hands of the kind old man, and he chopped at Lu Ming''s neck.


    Sword light cut through the void, with a terrible whistling sound, extremely sharp.


    At the same time, the other three would-be emperors also started to attack Lu Ming''s vital point with various terrible attacks.


    But when the attack of the four fell on Lu Ming, the light of chaos burst out on Lu Ming, blocking all the attacks of the four. When the light of chaos shook, powerful forces poured out, and the bodies of the four would-be emperors retreated one after another.


    "You are looking for death!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth with cold eyes and sweeps to the four people.


    "Have you been on guard against us?"


    The old man''s face was ugly.


    At such a close distance just now, they started to attack with astonishing speed. If Lu Ming hadn''t prevented them for a long time, Lu Ming would never have responded in such a short time and made defense and counterattack.


    The only explanation is that Lu Ming has been on guard against them and has already done a good job in defense.


    "The old man of the Cang demon king showed his murderous intentions to me from time to time along the way, and I heard that he was in the ancient demon Kingdom and had great power. He wanted to order some people, and many people were willing to be his running dogs, so I naturally had to guard against it!"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    It can be said that among the people who entered the magic sea this time, Lu Ming, in addition to the ancient emperor, is holding a certain degree of vigilance.


    The old man of Cang demon king lost his face because of Lu Ming last time. He obviously held a grudge against him. He always wanted to kill him. It was not normal to bribe some people to kill Lu Ming with his power.


    "Go


    The kind-hearted old man roared, turned and ran.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is too clear to them. Since they can''t make a sneak attack, they have to run."Can you run away? Kill


    First of all, Lu Ming chased the kind-hearted old man with amazing speed. After a few breaths, he caught up with the kind old man.


    You almost kill me. I can''t kill you


    "At this time, you''re threatening me, ridiculous, kill!"


    Lu Ming drank coldly and was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. When he pointed out, he burst out with the strength of his fingers.


    Although the benevolent old man tried his best to resist it, he had no effect at all. He was directly pierced through the brow by the finger force, and his soul was wiped out.


    Shua!


    After killing each other, Lu Ming does not stop at all and pursues the other three.


    "Break away!"


    One roared and the three fled in three directions.


    But after a few moments, Lu Ming catches up with another person and kills him with one move.


    Then, go after Lu Ming.


    "No, spare your life..."


    the emperor to be yelled.


    But Lu Ming is extremely indifferent. He must kill these people.


    "Be bold and die!"


    At this time, a roar sounded, and in the distance, a terrible magic light was slashed towards Lu Ming, with an astonishing speed.


    Before the sound falls, the magic light will be cut on Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s eyes congealed, and a sense of crisis sprang up in his heart. At this moment, he burst out with all his strength.


    The light of chaos surrounds the whole body, controls two kinds of laws, displays the strongest move, destroys. Chaos robs the finger!


    Boom!


    A gray chaos rob finger, point to the magic light, burst out a startling roar.


    The magic light is buzzing, and is finally blocked by Lu Ming, but chaotic robbery finger is also cut off by this magic light.


    Lu Ming felt that a powerful force was coming towards him. His body could not help but withdraw several thousand meters. He felt the Qi and blood rolling in his body.


    "The power of terror!"


    Lu Ming was frightened.


    It was definitely Emperor Wu.


    Whew!


    In front of him, the light flashed, and a middle-aged man in black appeared.


    There was a terrible smell on this man. It was Diwei.


    "This man is by no means a xingxu emperor!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are fixed.


    He once had a fight with xingxu emperor. He was not as strong as this middle-aged man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2054

    The middle-aged man in black looked at Lu Ming indifferently and said, "Lu Ming, the emperor has treated you well. He also brought you in to look for the ancient magic coffin. Unexpectedly, you secretly killed the master of the demon kingdom. You should be killed!"


    "Ridiculous, if you want to kill me, it''s needless to say that it''s the devil king who sent you to kill me, just a lackey!"


    Lu Ming ridiculed, and at the same time, he thought quickly about the way out.


    "Die!"


    The middle-aged man in the black robe did not say much more. He started directly. The power of the world burst out and turned into a knife light. He chopped at Lu Ming with great speed.


    Two star Xu Di!


    Lu Ming judges that this person should be a two star Xu Di, stronger than a star Xu Di, but not so far off the mark.


    But the two star Xu emperor is far from what Lu Ming can resist.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming turns around and walks away, turning into a rainbow light and heading towards the ancient city.


    Want to get rid of each other, only with the help of the ancient city.


    "Want to go? No way


    The middle-aged man in the black robe drinks coldly and turns into a black light. He chases Lu Ming and cuts out a black magic light at the same time.


    Lu Ming''s body glows, dozens of holy soldiers and two imperial soldiers float out. Dozens of weapons are gathered together, and the spirit of War soldiers converges to form a huge defense weapon.


    At the same time, the law of chaos and the light of chaos are also bestowed on the soldiers. Regardless of Lu Ming, Lu Ming moves forward at a high speed.


    Keng!


    The magic light of the middle-aged man in black is chopped on the soldiers behind Lu Ming. The soldiers shake and dozens of weapons are almost scattered.


    If there were not two imperial soldiers, and the Qi of the fighting soldiers converged, round and round, with the blessing of the light of chaos and the law of chaos, I am afraid that the general holy soldiers would be scattered by this blow.


    The terrifying force constantly rushes to Lu Ming. Lu Ming feels Qi and blood surging, and almost a mouthful of blood spurts out.


    But after all, it was blocked by him, and the force became his driving force, which made him fly forward faster.


    He was a middle-aged man in black, and his face was cold.


    Lu Ming''s strength is really terrible. With the strength of his two star virtual emperor, he is actually blocked.


    However, at the thought of the reward that the Cang demon king promised, he was very hot in his heart and chased Lu Ming faster.


    Kill!


    Before the ancient city, there were tens of thousands of demons in black, wearing armor, holding soldiers and shouting to kill the sky.


    Lu Ming is fast approaching the ancient city.


    Keng!


    At this time, the black robed middle-aged man launched an attack again, and a magic light was chopped on the soldiers behind Lu Ming, which shocked the soldiers.


    This time, Lu Ming spits out a mouthful of blood.


    With his current combat power, he can still compete with the general one star virtual emperor, but in the face of two star virtual emperor, the difference is too big.


    Lu Ming grits his teeth and resists, and rushes to the dark demon.


    Kill!


    Some demons find Lu Ming and kill them like a tide. They are sweeping towards Lu Ming. At the same time, all kinds of weapons attack Lu Ming.


    "Equivalent to the Great Holy Land!"


    Lu Ming moved in his heart and judged the strength of the evil spirit attacking him.


    Therefore, he did not stop, with the light of chaos to protect his body, directly rushed past.


    Touch! Touch!


    The evil spirit that Lu Ming hands hands, burst to pieces directly.


    In an instant, Lu Ming rushed into a few hundred meters.


    But immediately, there were more demons to kill Lu Ming, and their fighting power was stronger than before, reaching the holy land.


    Regardless, Lu Ming continued to rush forward.


    In the rear, the middle-aged man in black stopped.


    He didn''t dare to rush in the same way as Lu Ming, just to observe.


    At the back, the sound of breaking the sky sounded. There were more than ten figures, all of them were old men in the quasi imperial realm.


    Obviously, most of them came from behind.


    "Just a few of you?"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes are cold.


    "Two lords of Emperor Wu will be here soon!"


    Said an old man with white hair.


    "Well, there must be no mistake in killing Lu Ming at the behest of the evil Lord. There will be one person left here to meet other Emperor Wu. Follow me and prepare to rush into this ancient city."


    Ordered by the middle-aged man in black.


    At this time, Lu Ming rushed forward all the way, which had already covered most of the distance.


    Although the number of demons is large, it is too scattered. In addition, there are not many masters in the first section, and the strongest one is the most holy and perfect, which can''t stop Lu Ming at all.


    But the more back, the closer to the ancient city, the stronger the magic power.


    Shua! Shua!


    Several rusty iron swords cut at Lu Ming, and the blade screams to tear Lu Ming apart.


    This has the attack power of the emperor to be.


    Lu Ming does not dare to be careless, but blows out a fist. The shadow of a prison stele emerges and bumps towards the front.Touch! Touch!


    A few demons, directly by the town prison monument fly out, in the air into ashes.


    "Zhenjutiangong, as expected, has a restraining effect on this demon spirit!"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes brighten, his fists are constantly flapping, and one by one the demons in the quasi emperor''s realm are attacked and flown out by Lu Ming.


    Even in the face of the would-be emperor, Lu Ming''s speed did not slow down, fast approaching the ancient city.


    The middle-aged man in black finally couldn''t help but roar: "rush with me!"


    Shua! Shua! ...


    the middle-aged man in black robes took the lead in rushing out, and more than a dozen would-be emperors followed him, like a spear, stabbing at the army of demons, leaving only one would-be emperor here to meet others.


    The middle-aged man in black robe, after all, is a two-star virtual emperor. With more than ten quasi emperors, such as a long gun, he instantly pierced the demon army and quickly chased Lu Ming.


    Ordinary demons can''t stop them.


    When the black robed middle-aged man was about to break through half of the time, Lu Ming was about to break through the demon''s defense.


    But at this time, Lu Ming is in trouble.


    There are two monsters who attack Lu Ming.


    These two spirits, both wearing rusty armor, one holding a sword and the other holding a spear, are extremely powerful.


    These are two spirits equivalent to a star virtual emperor.


    The iron sword and spear kill Lu Ming, which immediately scatters the shadow of Lu Ming''s prison stele and blocks Lu Ming''s body shape.


    Lu Ming''s heart sank slightly. Sure enough, there was Emperor Wu in the army of demons.


    But fortunately, not too terrible, two demons, are just equivalent to a star virtual emperor.


    "Lu Ming is blocked. Kill him!"


    As soon as the black robed middle-aged man''s eyes brightened, he killed Lu Ming at a faster speed.


    There are those two demons blocking Lu Ming. With him, Lu Ming will die!


    "Prison monument!"


    At this time, Lu Ming''s mind moved, and the blood of the prison stele floated out of the prison, and quickly became larger, sending out thousands of rays of light, and went to suppress the two demons.


    Boom! Boom!


    The blood of the Zhen prison stele is more restrained against the demons. The bodies of the two spirits are directly shaken by the blood of the prison stele.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lu Ming''s body shape flashed, and rushed to the ancient city.


    Strangely, when Lu Ming was close to a certain area of the ancient city, those demons stopped and did not pursue Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming takes up the blood of the prison stele and runs towards the gate of the ancient city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2055

    The gate of the ancient city is open, but the light in the city seems very dim. From the outside, the large buildings in the city are hazy and can''t be seen clearly.


    Boom! Boom!


    Later, the black robed middle-aged man constantly flies the demons and chases them. Lu Ming, without stopping, directly rushes into the ancient city.


    But the moment he rushed into the ancient city, Lu Ming''s face changed.


    Because he couldn''t fly in the old city.


    There was a mysterious force that blocked his flight.


    What''s more, the light in the city is really very dim, and the visibility is not high. With Lu Ming''s eyesight, he can''t see far away.


    In the city, there are huge temples, and various ancient buildings, tall and majestic, such as one after another, standing in the ancient city.


    Lu Ming rushes directly to one lane, runs wildly in the lane, and then turns to another.


    The streets and alleys in the ancient city are numerous. After a few turns, Lu Ming is far away from the gate.


    At this time, the black robed middle-aged man also took people into the ancient city.


    As soon as they entered the ancient city, their faces changed because they felt they could not fly.


    "In this ancient city, there may be opportunities. While we are looking for Lu Ming, we are looking for opportunities."


    There was a glimmer of greed in the eyes of the middle-aged man in black.


    Then, he asked the two would-be emperors to guard near the city gate. If he found Lu Ming, he would pass it on in time. With the rest of the emperor to be, he chose a street at random and ran away.


    At this time, outside the ancient city, two more people came.


    These are two old men, whose breath is especially strong. They are all powerful in the virtual emperor''s realm.


    The quasi emperor who stayed outside to meet him briefly said something about the situation, and the two virtual emperors rushed towards the ancient city.


    Although there are some spirits in the realm of Emperor Wu, the two people are determined to fight with each other. The evil spirit and virtual emperor can''t stop them. After a bit of entanglement, they also rush into the ancient city.


    Lu Ming wanders around the ancient city, bypassing many old and weird buildings.


    The city is silent, quiet, unusual, empty, without any living things.


    "What''s in these buildings?"


    Curious, Lu Ming rushes to the wall of a building and looks inside.


    Inside the building, it''s also empty, nothing.


    This is an empty city.


    Lu Ming looked at several buildings in a row. They were all empty.


    Yeah?


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming''s eyes moved, because he saw that the gate of a temple in front of him was concealed.


    The doors of other buildings are closed except this one.


    "Was it opened by the people of the ancient demon kingdom?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    It''s no surprise that the gang of ancient demons must have come in. They opened the door.


    Lu Ming converges his breath, approaches the gate and looks inside.


    At a glance, his pupil suddenly coagulated.


    In the palace, is a small courtyard, in the courtyard, has a figure.


    The figure sat cross legged and dressed in armor, but in the armor, it was a white bone.


    The armor was rusty and dark red with blood.


    It seems to be an ancient man who has fallen for a long time.


    After observing for a while, Lu Ming left here and continued to walk through the ancient city.


    He wondered whether he would return to the gate and leave the ancient city.


    In his heart, he always feels strange because he doesn''t know why.


    After turning for a while, a figure flashed at the street entrance in front of him. Seven or eight figures appeared. It was the middle-aged man in black robe and the emperor to be.


    The other party also saw Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, where are you going now?"


    Han Sen, a middle-aged man in black robe, is cold, chasing after Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming turns around and runs to another street.


    The black robed middle-aged man was chasing after him. Just now, they explored several ancient buildings in succession, but they didn''t get anything. There was no chance in their imagination. So Lu Ming couldn''t let go of it.


    At least kill Lu Ming, but also in the Cang devil there to get rich reward.


    Soon, Lu Ming turned two streets, but at this time, there were two figures in front.


    At the sight of the two men, Lu Ming''s face changed, for their breath was extremely terrible, and they were also characters of Emperor Wu.


    "Lu Ming!"


    When the two men see Lu Ming, their eyes flash and kill Lu Ming.


    "Ha ha, stop Lu Ming!"


    The old man in black laughed.


    Lu Ming''s face is gloomy. It seems that the Cang demon king really wants to kill him. He secretly unites with so many people.


    Naturally, Lu Ming couldn''t stop to fight with the other side. There were three virtual emperors on the other side. Once they were entangled, they would die.As soon as Lu Ming''s body changes, he rushes out from a street on his right.


    Ah!


    At this time, a scream sounded in the silent ancient city, very sad.


    Lu Ming turns back and takes a quick glance. Suddenly, he is a little hairy.


    He saw that a would-be emperor who was chasing him fell behind, and at this time the whole person was covered by a armor cage.


    It was a piece of rusty armor with dark blood stains on it. At this time, the armor wrapped the would-be emperor. The body of the emperor to be withered quickly, as if it had been devoured by the blood essence of the whole body.


    "What the hell, get out of here!"


    The middle-aged man in the black robe angrily drinks and cuts it out with a black magic knife on his armor.


    Keng!


    The sound of clear and crisp sounded, the magic knife cut on the armor, there was no trace on the armor.


    The emperor to be, however, has stopped screaming and turned into a dead bone.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    The black robed middle-aged man was furious, and all kinds of attacks went towards the armor.


    But the armor flickered and went straight into a building. When they got into the building, there was no sign of the armor.


    Some of the middle-aged men in black robes were gloomy.


    "Keep chasing Lu Ming!"


    The black robed middle-aged man roared, and they continued to chase Lu Ming in the direction of escape.


    But before long, there was another scream.


    The armor, which came out of nowhere, was entangled with a would-be emperor.


    Several middle-aged men in black robes launched a general attack of storm. All kinds of attacks fell on the armor, and the armor made a clanging sound. In the last flash, they rushed into a building.


    Armor cannibalism!


    What''s going on? It''s just a piece of armour, but it''s so common that it''s devouring people''s blood essence. He''s a quasi emperor with no resistance.


    It''s too penetrating.


    The remaining emperor to be turned pale.


    "Emperor Zhun is in the middle, and the three of us guard the periphery!"


    Black robed middle-aged Han Road, let the emperor to go in the middle, three virtual emperors, guarding the periphery.


    Not far away, Lu Ming also heard the scream, some hair.


    It''s a piece of armor. It eats people.


    more importantly, as like as two peas, Lu Ming felt that this armor was very familiar with the armor of a corpse seen in a courtyard.


    Is that armor?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2056

    Lu Ming is running, and suddenly his hair stands on his head. He suddenly turns around and points out a finger towards the rear.


    Hiss!


    The finger strength of chaos robbery finger burst out and hit a piece of armor.


    When!


    The armor vibrated for a moment, but nothing happened. There was no trace left. It swayed twice in the air, and rushed directly towards Lu Ming. The speed was amazing.


    Whew! Whew!


    Lu Ming points out chaos robbery fingers continuously, hitting on the armor, but all of them are useless. The armor just shakes a few times, and continues to fight against Lu Ming.


    "That''s..."


    Lu Ming saw that there was blood flowing on the armor, like tentacles, reaching out to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming runs the law of chaos and resists the light of chaos.


    But when the tentacle touched the chaos law and the chaos light, the chaos law and the chaos light all vibrated violently, almost in a breath, they were torn apart by the tentacle.


    Lu Ming''s body retreats wildly and his hair stands on his head.


    This armor is so terrible that it can''t even block the light of chaos.


    "Prison!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, behind the town prison stele blood emerged, emitting thousands of rays, toward the armor suppression.


    As soon as the red tentacles on the armor touch the energy on the prison stele, they make a hissing sound, like ice thrown into a fire and quickly melted.


    Those blood red tentacles, all of a sudden, stretched back, and the armor was in a flash, disappeared here.


    "It''s close!"


    Lu Ming pulls up the prison tablet and takes a long breath.


    The armor, extremely evil, as if there was a spirit, and indestructible, very terrible.


    "There''s Lu Ming!"


    Not far away, came roaring, black robed middle-aged man and others, and to Lu Ming chase.


    Obviously, Lu Ming just used the prison stele. The light was too strong and was found by them.


    "I don''t want to die!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, and then rushed in a direction.


    Not long after, Lu Ming came to a temple. The gate of the temple was hidden.


    Lu Ming converges his breath to the extreme, approaches the gate and looks inside.


    In the courtyard, there was a dead bone, wearing a piece of armor, but now, there is still a dead bone, but the armor on his body is missing.


    "Sure enough, it''s this armor..."


    Lu Ming murmured, and then the blood vessels of the prison stele emerged, suspended on top of his head, and Lu Ming rushed towards the dead bone.


    Without any abnormality, Lu Ming comes to the dead bone.


    Shua!


    At this time, the door under a flash, the armor appeared, it is very humane twist, seems to be very nervous.


    "Don''t come here, or I will destroy this white bone!"


    Lu Ming gathered a big hand with holy strength and grasped the dead bones in his hand.


    The armor, as expected, stopped and did not dare to approach.


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened. It seems that his guess is correct.


    The armor and the dead bone are one.


    In other words, the owner of this armor is the dead bone.


    Maybe it was the strong strength of the dead bone before it died, and the powerful energy after the fall nourishes this armor and makes this armor produce wisdom.


    But this armor is still subject to the dead bones. As long as the dead bones are destroyed, the armor will also be implicated.


    "Back off!"


    Lu Ming opened his mouth coldly.


    The armor twisted a few times, but it retreated.


    Lu Ming showed a smile and said: "follow me behind. It''s better not to mess around. I can destroy this white bone by thinking about it."


    After saying this, Lu Ming leaves the other courtyard and goes in a direction. The armor can only follow Lu Ming honestly.


    "Come on


    Lu Ming sneers, and the prison stele grows rapidly and radiates light, which can be seen from a long distance.


    Then he collected the prison stele, let the armor hide in a building, and waited quietly.


    Did not wait for a long time, in front of the body flashing, black robed middle-aged man, with people quickly came.


    However, there were no other two emperors.


    Lu Ming smiles and looks behind her.


    Behind them, two figures came at a high speed. They were the two Emperor Wu who came after him.


    Obviously, the other side is afraid that Lu Ming will run away and attack on both sides.


    "Two one star virtual emperor!"


    Lu Ming showed a sneer and stood there.


    Shua! Shua!


    The figure is flashing. The middle-aged man in black robes, with seven or eight quasi emperors and two virtual emperors, surround Lu Ming.


    "It seems that the old devil king really spent a lot of money, so he wanted me to die!"


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    "Lu Ming, although you are a genius, it''s a pity that you can''t be a man. Even the Cang demon king dares to offend you. There''s only one way to die!"The middle-aged man in black is cold.


    Lu Ming is really speechless.


    From the beginning to the end, he did not take the initiative to challenge the Cang demon king, but the other side has been targeting him.


    First, he was not allowed to take part in the competition. Finally, Lu Ming defeated the ancient devil and hit him in the face. Was that what he asked for?


    Such people can only be described as narrow-minded.


    "If you want to kill me, be careful to put your life here!"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming moves and displays his disillusionment. Chaotic robbery finger points to the middle-aged man in black robe.


    "Beyond my ability!"


    The middle-aged man in black also moved. His hand was like a knife. He chopped it out with a magic knife light. He chopped at Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    Broken. Chaos robbery refers to, without resistance a few times, it was broken, Lu Ming body quickly retreat.


    But at this time, the armor rushed out of a building and entangled a group of would-be emperors.


    The emperor to be sent out a shrill scream and his body withered quickly.


    "Kill Lu Ming first!"


    The middle-aged man in black roars at Lu Ming.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming rushes directly into a temple on one side.


    The middle-aged man in black robes and two other Emperor Wu also rushed into the palace and chased after Lu Ming, including those to be emperor.


    The temple was large, but empty, without any living beings.


    Lu Ming rushes into the palace and rushes towards the deep of the temple.


    Ah!


    Behind, there was another shrill cry.


    The armor devoured one would-be emperor and entangled another.


    Moreover, as the armor devoured the emperor, it seemed to get stronger and stronger.


    At first, it took several breaths to devour a would-be emperor, but now, only one breath is needed.


    "Damn it!"


    The black robed middle-aged man roared. If it goes on like this, the emperor to be will be swallowed up.


    "You two keep chasing, I''ll stop the armor!"


    The middle-aged man in black roared and turned to kill the armor.


    When he arrived, another emperor to be was engulfed in armor.


    Only for a while, there have been three emperor to be, swallowed by armor and fallen.


    The black robed middle-aged man was furious and threw out a move with all his strength.


    But the armor didn''t start with him at all. It flickered a few times and ran away.


    The remaining five would-be emperors were pale and bloodless.


    "Next, follow me!"


    Middle aged man in black robe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2057

    The black robed middle-aged man, with the remaining five emperor to be, chased Lu Ming in the direction of escape.


    At this time, Lu Ming and the two virtual emperors have already rushed out of this temple and run a long distance.


    "Lu Ming, let''s die. We''ll give you a good time."


    "If you offend the evil Lord, your end is doomed!"


    The two virtual emperors continued to drink coldly, provoking Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is too lazy to pay attention to it and turns around in the winding streets.


    After running for a while, Lu Ming suddenly stopped and said with a sneer, "you want to kill me, come on!"


    Touch! Touch! ...


    Lu Ming stepped on his feet and killed the two Xu emperors.


    The two virtual emperors are stunned. They don''t understand how Lu Ming suddenly stops running, but Lu Ming stops, just as they want.


    "Kill!"


    The two virtual emperors are going to kill Lu Ming.


    But at this time, the armor rushed out of a building on one side and killed one of the virtual emperors.


    The virtual emperor was startled, and quickly turned the direction of attack, towards the armor.


    But the armor is strong and immortal, only slightly shaken, and continues to rush to the virtual emperor. On the armor, there are a number of tentacles, winding toward each other.


    "Chaos robbing fingers!"


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, tries his best to use chaos to kill another emperor.


    With Lu Ming''s current combat power, the virtual emperor did not dare to be careless, and broke out to attack Lu Ming with all his strength.


    Touch! Touch!


    Lu Ming confronts the Xu emperor with two moves. Although he falls behind, it is blocked by him.


    Lu Ming once fought against the virtual emperor of the he family. However, the virtual emperor of the he family had just broken through a star. His fighting power was not as good as that of the people in front of him, but it was not too bad.


    Although Lu Ming was defeated, it was enough to threaten the other side.


    Lu Ming''s back glows, and the third blood vessel emerges. Lu Ming borrows some of the power of the third blood vessel.


    However, Lu Ming is very careful not to borrow too much. He just borrows what he can control.


    Even so, Lu Ming''s strength has greatly increased.


    Whew...


    Lu Ming constantly points out chaotic robbery fingers. After borrowing the power of the third blood, Lu Ming''s strength increased greatly, and finally he was able to fight head-on with the other side.


    Lu Ming entangles one person, while another virtual emperor is in danger.


    After swallowing several emperor to be, the power of the armor increased greatly.


    That armor, originally very terrible, even Lu Ming''s chaotic light, can not block.


    Now, the power of armor is greatly increased, coupled with the threat of Lu Ming, it is the power of terror.


    The attack of the emperor to be bombarded on the armor, but it was useless at all. The armor kept approaching the other side, and the blood red tentacles reached out to the other side, directly breaking the defense of the other side.


    Blood red tentacles, entangled the virtual emperor, began to devour each other.


    "Get out of here


    The Xu emperor roared in terror and struggled hard, but it didn''t work. The armor became tighter and tighter. Like an octopus, it was entangled and devoured.


    "Ah! Help me! Help me


    The virtual emperor screamed and writhed wildly, but everything was in vain. He felt that everything in his body was swallowed up by armor.


    His body is shrinking fast.


    Another xudi is frightened and wants to rescue, but he is entangled by Lu Ming.


    At this time, the black robed middle-aged man finally brought people to come.


    But when he arrived, the virtual emperor was no longer saved.


    His body, completely withered down, turned into a withered bone, the spirit in his body disappeared without a trace.


    On the armor, there is a layer of bright red light, as if there is blood surging on it.


    Shua!


    The armor moved, and went directly to the virtual emperor who was fighting with Lu Ming.


    "Get out of here


    The Xu emperor broke out an attack and tried to blow off his armor and escape.


    But how could Lu Ming give him the opportunity to point on his chest, causing him to spit blood and suffer heavy damage. However, the armor directly entangled him, and his tentacles wrapped around him and began to devour him.


    "Help


    This Xu emperor, cry out in horror.


    The middle-aged man in black robes who pursued him turned pale and showed a look of fear.


    One star virtual emperor, there is no resistance, then he two stars Xu emperor, estimated also hanging.


    "Go


    Without hesitation, the middle-aged man in black turned and left.


    This ancient city is so strange that if he stays there, he will lose his life.


    The five would-be emperors, following the black robed middle-aged man, rushed towards the gate of the city. They did not want to stay in the ancient city for a moment.


    The virtual emperor, who was entangled in armor, roared in despair. Soon, he was swallowed up by the armor and turned into a dead bone.He has devoured two virtual emperors in succession. His armor radiates a dazzling red light, which penetrates into the human body. It is absolutely terrible.


    The armor seems to be staring at Lu Ming and wandering around him.


    Lu Ming does not dare to be careless. The stele of the prison is suspended. At the same time, he grabs the white bone and stares at the armor.


    After several rounds of armor flying, it seems that Lu Ming is still afraid that Lu Ming will destroy the white bones. Moreover, it is also very afraid of the prison stele. Finally, it retreats for a while to keep a distance from Lu Ming.


    "Chase!"


    Lu Ming murmured and chased after the middle-aged man in the black robe, with his armor behind him.


    However, when Lu Ming rushes to the gate of the ancient city, he finds that the middle-aged men in black robes have already rushed out of the city, into the army of demons, and are breaking through.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming also rushed out of the city, but the armor remained in the city. It seemed that Lu Ming could not leave the city. It was useless for him to threaten him.


    Lu Ming sighs with regret that he can only return to the city.


    Soon, the black robed middle-aged man rushed out of the demon encirclement, but not far away, but to guard there.


    His face was very ugly.


    This time, it was a great loss.


    Entering the ancient city, not only four would-be emperors died, but also two virtual emperors died in it.


    The virtual emperor is not comparable to the emperor to be. It is already Emperor Wu.


    One hundred would-be emperors, I''m afraid, can only one person break through the realm of Emperor Wu.


    "We''ll wait here for the news to the Cang demon king. It seems that the armor can''t come out!"


    The middle-aged man in black is cold.


    Without that armor, Lu Ming didn''t care about him at all.


    After observing the city for a while, Lu Ming found that the black robed middle-aged man was guarding the outside of the city. He could not help frowning.


    The middle-aged man in the black robe was a two star virtual emperor. Even if he borrowed the power of the third blood, he could not rush out at all.


    "First look at this ancient city, what other forces can be borrowed, or, if there are other gates, go out with them!"


    Lu Ming thought, and then turned to the interior of the ancient city.


    This ancient city is too big and vast.


    And there are no air areas, so it will take a lot of time to run like this.


    Lu Ming explored more than a dozen buildings in the city, but found nothing.


    There''s no other weird place.


    This ancient city seems to have nothing but armor and the white bone in Lu Ming''s hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2058

    To Lu Ming''s disappointment, he came to the left and right sides of the ancient city, but he didn''t see the gate. There was only a big and majestic wall, and there seemed to be a force on the wall that hindered him from going up.


    That is to say, you can''t get out of the wall.


    "There is not only one gate in this ancient city."


    Lu Ming is speechless.


    In general, a big city can''t have only one gate. Even if there are fewer, there will be at least two.


    Generally, there are four, eight or more.


    "Perhaps, deep in the ancient city, in the direction corresponding to the gate, there will be a gate!"


    Lu Ming thought, planning to enter the depths of the ancient city, through the ancient city.


    Just as Lu Ming is ready to set out for the depths of the ancient city, there are some shadows outside the ancient city.


    There are eight people in one, four of them are the cultivation of Emperor Wu, and an old man headed by him is the Cang demon king.


    The Cang demon king is indeed very powerful in the ancient devil kingdom. He and the ancient emperor are of the same generation. His accomplishments have reached the peak of the real emperor and are valued by the ancient great emperor. Therefore, many people in the ancient devil kingdom will sell him face.


    He just killed Lu Ming as a junior. Besides, the Cang demon king made a generous reward. Naturally, many people followed him to kill Lu Ming.


    "What''s going on?"


    The Cang demon king came and swept the middle-aged man in the black robe with cold eyes.


    "It''s like this..."


    the middle-aged man in the black robe told the story of the ancient city.


    "A piece of armor?"


    A ray of light flashed in the eyes of Cang demon king, followed by a cold killing opportunity.


    Because Lu Ming, actually lost so many masters, Lu Ming, more damned.


    "The one above Emperor Wu, follow me, the others stay outside!"


    The Cang demon king ordered, and then flew to the ancient city.


    The Cang demon king, but the strong one at the top of the real emperor, is too strong. Those demons are in the hands of the Cang devil king, like ants. After one hand, a large number of demons are destroyed.


    They easily rushed through the magic army and into the ancient city.


    "In groups of two, look for Lu Ming separately, find it, and send the news in time!"


    The devil''s way.


    This time, the strength of the people who follow the Cang demon king is very important.


    There are three people in total. There is one real emperor and two virtual emperors. But all of them are more than five stars. Their strength is stronger than the middle-aged man in black robe. I don''t know how much.


    The middle-aged man in the black robe followed the real emperor to the right.


    The two powerful virtual emperors went to the left, while the Cang demon king went to the middle, searching for Lu Ming in a carpet style.


    At this time, Lu Ming had passed through the central position of the ancient city and went to the deep.


    Relative to the direction of the gate, this side is really deep in the ancient city.


    When Lu Ming came to the depths of the ancient city, he felt a little hairy and always felt a sense of crisis.


    "The buildings here are more magnificent, like small castles!"


    Lu Ming looks around.


    The buildings here are really more magnificent. They are painted black and full of the breath of time.


    Lu Ming carefully forward, behind, the armor always followed him.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, there was a building in front of me, and there was a vibration.


    Lu Ming is surprised and stops.


    Bang!


    Then, there was another vibration in the building, as if there was a giant beast, bombarding the castle inside the building.


    After several successive shocks, the sound disappeared again.


    Lu Ming frowns and uses Shenxi technique to converge the breath to the extreme, and then continues to move forward.


    Roar!


    When Lu Ming passed through the building, there was a roar in the building. Then, there was the sound of iron chain collision.


    The next moment, Lu Ming sees a claw sticking out of the building.


    This claw, like the claw of a wild animal, is covered with black scales. On the claw, there are black chains.


    Claws as big as houses, toward Lu Ming to grasp, send out a terrible breath.


    Lu Ming is startled and quickly retreats.


    But that claw, actually soared up, extremely fast grows bigger, toward Lu Ming to grasp, the speed is amazing.


    Lu Ming is about to be caught. At this moment, Lu Ming controls the Zhen prison stele, which glows and blows towards the hand.


    The claw was shrouded in the light of the prison stele, making a hissing sound, and black smoke filled out.


    Roar!


    In the building, there was a roar again, and the paw extended back.


    Lu Ming retreated in a row and took a long breath.


    Lu Ming was shocked by the fact that there were creatures in the building, which seemed to be locked up.


    This ancient city, seems to have endless years, why there are still living beings.Are the creatures in the building locked in by the original owner of this ancient city?


    But it is absolutely powerful to live through such a long time without dying.


    "Or change direction!"


    Lu Ming left here, walked to the right for a while, and then continued to move forward.


    In front of us, there are still huge buildings.


    Lu Ming walked through some buildings carefully, but found nothing unusual. It seems that not every building has life.


    Even if there is, maybe in the past so long years, has died, can survive, not many.


    But Lu Ming''s luck did not last long.


    Roar!


    A roar, in a building, out of a claw, this claw, larger than the previous one, covered with dark scales, nails are very long, such as devil''s claws.


    Lu Ming resists with the stele of the town prison and retreats in a hurry. Fortunately, the prison stele has a strong restraining effect on this kind of claw. As soon as the claw touches the light of the tablet, it quickly retreats and retracts into the building.


    Lu Ming retreated for a distance and wandered in this area.


    It seems that there are some horrible creatures in the buildings around here.


    I don''t know which ones have and which don''t.


    It''s not safe even if you have the blood of the prison stele.


    Lu Ming thought.


    At this time, several figures are coming in the direction of Lu Ming.


    Just now, the blood of the town prison stele radiated light. Even if it was far away, it was also found.


    Cang demon king and them, speed toward Lu Ming, among them, Cang demon king''s speed is the fastest.


    Although he was banned from flying in this ancient city, his accomplishments were still there. Even if he could not fly, the speed was amazing.


    Lu Ming is hesitating whether to rush to the inside, but at this time, he suddenly has a bad feeling. Looking at the back, he can see a figure flashing rapidly. In an instant, it appears not far away from Lu Ming.


    "The devil of heaven!"


    Lu Ming''s pupils contracted sharply.


    "Lu Ming, die!"


    The Cang demon king directly attacks Lu Ming.


    "Block up!"


    Lu Ming drinks, the armor, directly toward the Cang demon king.


    Boom!


    Cang demon king''s strength, how powerful, directly hit the armor to fly.


    When calling for the armor to start, Lu Ming himself had already rushed to the depths of the ancient city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2059

    In the face of such strong people as Cang demon king, there is only one way to die. Only when we rush towards the inside, can we have vitality.


    "Kill!"


    The Cang demon king drinks and chases Lu Ming, but the armor entangles him.


    The sound of armor, full of rust, but at this time it exudes a strong blood light, stretching out a tentacle, toward the dark devil king and winding away.


    Boom!


    The Cang demon king''s fist blows out, and the terrible fist strength blows the armor far away.


    However, this armor material is really extraordinary, indestructible, and has not been broken by the Cang demon king.


    After the armor was destroyed, it flew to the demon king.


    Looking at Lu Ming constantly toward the depth of the ancient city, the Cang demon king''s face showed anger.


    At this time, the other four people also came here.


    "Go after Lu Ming!"


    Cang demon king cold way.


    The other four nodded and chased deep into the ancient city.


    And the Cang demon king''s cold eyes staring at the armor, his whole body is filled with a layer of black flame.


    This is a kind of magic fire, extremely terrible, the temperature is amazing.


    He pressed with one hand, and the fire surged out, enveloping his armor.


    After all, the Cang demon king is a strong one at the top of the real emperor. Although the armor material is solid and immortal, the energy contained is not high. Where is the Cang demon king''s opponent.


    After being enveloped by the magic fire, the armor makes a hissing sound, and the red blood is quickly refined by the magic fire.


    Before long, the armor clanged to the ground, like a pile of scrap iron.


    In the armor, not only the blood has been refined, but everything else has also been refined, including the only trace of mark, which disappeared without a trace and completely turned into a pile of scrap iron.


    Lu Ming, who is running, has a look. The white bone in his hand turns to ashes.


    Lu Ming knows that the armor certainly can''t block the Cang demon king. The real emperor''s peak is only one step away from the great emperor. His fighting power is too strong.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    in the rear, the four figures quickly chase Lu Ming, and the speed is amazing.


    He was one of the four powerful Emperor Wudi. He was filled with the world''s radiance. He was obviously a real emperor.


    This real emperor''s speed is the fastest, chasing Lu Ming with great speed.


    Roar!


    At this time, a huge building, heard a roar, a huge claw, out of the building, toward Lu Ming.


    "Spell it


    Lu Ming keeps on rushing towards the inside, and controls the blood of the Zhenyu stele, which is suspended on top of his head.


    As soon as the huge claw approached the monument, it was as if it had been burned by fire, so it was quickly taken back.


    Lu Ming rushes through the building smoothly and continues to deepen.


    Without a few breaths, the real emperor came after him.


    The Giant Claw just now, Emperor Zhen naturally saw it. At this moment, the power of the world moves all over his body, and he is completely alert.


    Roar!


    Sure enough, as soon as the real emperor approached, the hand claw came out. The scales were thick and the size of the house was reduced, and the real emperor was seized.


    "What the hell!"


    The real emperor drank coldly, and the power of the world burst into a Tomahawk and fell.


    Boom!


    The Tomahawk was cut on the huge palm, but the palm just vibrated for a moment. There was nothing wrong with it. The scales on it only left a shallow mark.


    On the contrary, the real emperor was in a flash and took several steps back.


    Roar!


    In the building, it seems that there is a terrible devil, roaring constantly, and the claw is grabbing at the real emperor.


    The arm stretched out, you can see that it was an arm full of black scales, wrapped by black iron chain, with a clanging sound, grasping at the real emperor.


    The real emperor seemed to have a world floating out of his body. In an instant, several colors of light fused together and made a terrible blow.


    This is a combination of several laws, and its power is terrible.


    Compared with Lu Ming, it is only the initial integration of the two laws, and I don''t know how many times stronger.


    In the realm of Emperor Wu, he was able to practice various laws and even integrate with each other. His power was extremely amazing.


    Boom!


    The real emperor''s attack, together with the huge hand and claw bombardment.


    Bang!


    The sound of the impact of the iron chain sounded, and the Giant Claw was blocked, but the real emperor was also blocked down and could not rush through.


    "This creature is locked inside and can''t get out. I''ll stop it. You rush to kill Lu Ming!"


    The real emperor opened his mouth, attacked again, fought with the big hand, and entangled the claw.


    The other three face dignified, around here, toward Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming continues to deepen, and then strides over more than a dozen huge buildings, without exception.Bang! Bang!


    As Lu Ming continues to run, a building in front of him roars violently. A big hand grabs at Lu Ming.


    This big hand, not only scaly, but also a terrible cold current, swept towards Lu Ming, far away, Lu Ming seemed to be frozen in general.


    Lu Ming gnaws his teeth and continues to bombard with the blood of the Zhen prison stele.


    Fortunately, the town prison monument blood, still can restrain each other, that big hand extended back, Lu Ming a rush past.


    At the back, there were three middle-aged men in black robes. Their faces were very dignified.


    They are not real emperors and dare not rush forward directly. They bypass the building and chase after Lu Ming.


    However, they were obviously not so lucky. They had just been around for a short time. In another building, they stretched out a claw and grabbed it out.


    "No, back!"


    Back off, one of them turned crazy.


    The other two people also suddenly changed color, followed by the retreat.


    But it''s late.


    That black robed middle-aged man, the weakest cultivation, only two stars Xu emperor, directly caught.


    Ah!


    He screamed bitterly, trying to break free, but to no avail.


    When the big hand was pinched, the crackling sound of bone burst sounded on the middle-aged man in black robe, which made him vomit blood and had no power to struggle.


    In his eyes, he was filled with reluctance and fear.


    He came in to kill Lu Ming in order to reward him. The rich reward could even help him survive the next catastrophe.


    But now, I''m going to die here.


    The big hand grabbed the middle-aged man in the black robe and stretched it back. In the building, there was a shrill scream and a sound of chewing.


    The other two Xu emperors were cold and sweating with their accomplishments.


    Obviously, the middle-aged man in black robes was eaten by the creatures in the building.


    They dare not move forward any more and stop there.


    "Get out of here, a bunch of rubbish!"


    At the moment, the Cang demon king rushed over, and with one blow, he bombarded the paw that was fighting with the real emperor. The terrible magic fire was burning. The paw was thrown out, and the scales on it were flying, and it was shot down.


    The real emperor''s fighting power at the peak is very important. It is much stronger than the ordinary real emperor.


    "Chop!"


    Then, the Cang demon king''s hand was like a knife, and the endless demon was cremated into a magic knife, which was chopped on the claw and directly cut off the claw.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2060

    The strength of the demon king is really terrible. The strong man at the top of the real emperor, although the living creatures in the building are powerful, they have been suppressed for endless years. There is not much combat power left.


    Poof!


    The Cang demon king''s sword was cut off, and the huge arm was cut off.


    Roar!


    In the building, there are creatures roaring, iron chains clanging, and the building is booming. It seems that there is a giant beast that wants to rush out, but in the end, it doesn''t rush out.


    The Cang demon king rushed past and chased Lu Ming.


    Ahead, Lu Ming looks dignified. The creatures in these buildings can''t stop the Cang demon king. He has to speed up.


    Lu Ming bursts into full force and rushes forward at top speed.


    Not long after that, there was a roar of life in another building. This time, it was a large flame directly ejecting from the building.


    Lu Ming resists with the blood of the prison stele and rushes past.


    Next, Lu Ming ran into several buildings where there were living creatures, which were all washed over by Lu Ming with prison steles.


    Later, the Cang demon king chases Lu Ming at an amazing speed. If it hadn''t been for those creatures who hindered him a few times along the way, he would have caught up with Lu Ming.


    "What to do?"


    In Lu Ming''s mind, he thinks about the countermeasures very quickly.


    Now, the emperor of heaven can''t control his body. With his own cultivation, he will die in the face of the Cang demon king.


    But in addition to the body of the emperor of heaven, there is no treasure on him that can fight against the demon king.


    After that, Lu Ming leaped over a long distance. In front of him, there were no buildings, only some low rocks.


    Lu Ming didn''t stay any longer, so he could only move forward.


    Now I can only take a chance. I hope there is something in front of me that can stop the evil Lord.


    Shua!


    The speed, such as the sound of the land, is amazing.


    In the back, the Cang demon king constantly broke through the building and was about to come to the low rock zone.


    But at this time, the front of Lu Ming, suddenly stopped.


    Because, there is no way ahead!


    There is a lake, blocking the way!


    It''s a lava lake, very wide, completely blocking the way ahead, and emitting terrible temperatures.


    This is definitely not ordinary magma, which gives Lu Ming a sense of crisis.


    "Ha ha, boy, why don''t you run away?"


    The Cang demon king came after him, stopped not far away, with a light banter, looking at Lu Ming.


    "Old man, you are too narrow-minded. You have lost your face, but you have to count on me!"


    As Lu Ming opened his mouth, he was thinking about the countermeasures.


    Even in the face of despair, Lu Ming will not give up.


    "It''s not a good thing for young people to show off too much!"


    The Cang demon king spoke coldly and walked towards Lu Ming step by step.


    In his opinion, Lu Ming shouldn''t have done it at the beginning and sat quietly. How could he lose face in public?


    "Boy, if you can get to this point, you must get a lot of adventures. Give me all the things you have, or any ancient scriptures, and I may be able to let you live!"


    Cang demon king sneers.


    Lu Ming quipped his mouth. It''s strange that the old guy will let him go. Even if he gives everything, the other party will still kill him and won''t leave him.


    "How can I believe you?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "In the present situation, you have to believe it if you don''t believe it!"


    The dark devil king said coldly.


    "You go and kill those three guys, and I''ll give you all the opportunities I get!"


    Lu Ming looks behind the demon king.


    After death, the other three strong men, following the line of the Cang demon king, came here.


    Hearing this, the three men could not help but stop their bodies and turn pale.


    The Cang demon king is cruel and cruel. Maybe he will do so.


    "Boy, you don''t have the qualification to bargain with me now. If you don''t, I''ll dismiss you now, and then I''ll interrogate you slowly to see whether you hand it in or not!"


    Cang demon king burst out of the cold killing machine, terrible magic fire, diffuse out.


    Shua!


    At this time, Lu Ming''s body moved. As soon as he stepped on it, his body leaped toward the lava lake.


    Now, only relying on the magma lake, a fight.


    "Want to escape, die!"


    The Cang demon king drank and blew out his palm. The fire was enveloped by Lu Ming.


    The magic fire is like an electric light, and its speed is amazing. In an instant, it catches up with Lu Ming and envelops Lu Ming in it.


    Roar!


    Lu Ming uttered a roar like a wild animal.


    It''s too painful!


    It''s too painful to be covered by that kind of magic fire. Lu Ming seems to be burning his body.


    Lu Ming madly runs holy power and covers his body. At the same time, he controls the chaos law. With the chaos law and the light of chaos, he covers the surface of his body to resist the attack of magic fire.But the fire, after all, was sent out by the Cang demon king. A real emperor at the peak was really terrible. All Lu Ming''s defenses were almost burned through in an instant.


    Plop!


    At this time, Lu Ming fell into the magma lake and disappeared.


    As soon as he entered the magma lake, Lu Ming used his spare force to rush to the bottom of the lake crazily.


    "If you want to go, it''s impossible!"


    Cang demon king''s face is very cold, he also directly rushed into the magma lake, toward Lu Ming chase.


    Boom! Boom!


    The Cang demon king waved his palms and stirred up the surrounding magma. Several terrible magic fires broke the magma and roared to the land.


    Lu Ming can''t escape at all, and is bombarded by several demons.


    The terrible temperature of the magic fire, burning through Lu Ming''s defense, filled his whole body with pain.


    Even with Lu Ming''s spirit, he can''t resist. He seems to be able to feel his body turning into ashes.


    But Lu Ming still did not give up, he was crazy down.


    Under the magma lake, the temperature is also astonishing. The lower it is, the higher the temperature is. In addition, there is a terrible pressure from all directions, squeezing to the land.


    By the dark demon king''s fire, and the magma flame double burning, Lu Ming is completely unable to resist, his body, slowly burning into ashes.


    Lu Ming can feel that his flesh and blood are disappearing, and even his bones have been exposed.


    But Lu Ming is still going down, the speed is amazing, because the Cang demon king is still chasing.


    Boom!


    The Cang devil burst out again, but the pressure of the magma here was amazing. Although the Cang demon king''s palm power broke the magma, it had been partially offset, and only a part fell on Lu Ming.


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s hands and feet, in the magic fire into ashes, only the body, is still struggling to support, constantly downward.


    But the Cang demon king still did not give up the pursuit. They kept going down. On the way, the Cang demon king made several moves, but they were blocked by the magma.


    At the moment, they have gone down thousands of meters.


    Here, the temperature has been extremely terrible, even the Cang demon king, are a sense of crisis.


    It was as if there was something underneath that threatened his safety.


    "Well, this boy is dead!"


    The dark demon king hums coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2061

    The dark demon king is determined, and Lu Ming is dead.


    His magic fire alone is not what Lu Ming can resist. Under his magic fire, Lu Ming will turn to ashes.


    In addition, here is still under the magma lake, the magma here, even he has some fear, not only the temperature is amazing, the pressure is also very amazing.


    Any one of the two, Lu Ming is dead, not to mention the two together, Lu Ming has no chance.


    At this moment, not only his limbs have been burned to ashes in the fire, but other bodies are also about to be reduced to ashes.


    Cang demon king sneered and rushed to the top of the magma.


    Although I didn''t get the chance of Lu Ming, it was good to kill Lu Ming.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the Cang demon king rushed to the magma lake and flew to the dark.


    "What''s the matter with that boy?"


    One asked.


    "We''re dead. Let''s go. We''ll explore the ancient city and leave."


    Cang Mo Wang Dao, and then a flash of body, left here, the other three followed the Cang demon king.


    At this time, Lu Ming really encountered the biggest crisis in his life.


    At this moment, his body, will be completely reduced to ashes.


    The most important thing is that he can''t mobilize his strength, and he can''t rush up.


    His body is completely covered by magic fire, which is the peak magic fire of the real emperor. If the target is not burned to ashes, it will not be extinguished.


    Lu Ming can clearly feel that his body is collapsing, disintegrating and burning to ashes.


    In the body, there are three chaotic Qi.


    At this moment, three chaotic Qi, like three small snakes, are swimming, and then rush into one of the sacred hearts.


    "Enter the holy heart!"


    With the power of soul, Lu Ming moves the Dayan furnace and the map of mountains and rivers in the sea of knowledge into another holy heart. Then, Lu Ming''s soul also rushes into a sacred heart.


    As long as the soul does not die, there is always hope of resurrection.


    Just a few breaths, Lu Ming''s body, burned by the magic fire, completely turned into ashes and disappeared, leaving only two Sacred Hearts floating there.


    After burning Lu Ming''s body into ashes, the fire seems to have lost its target and finally disappeared.


    "Not good!"


    In the holy heart, Lu Ming''s soul can also sense everything outside. At this time, he found that the magma outside was pressing toward the two Sacred Hearts crazily.


    Let the two Sacred Hearts collide with each other.


    The magma outside, wrapped in the two sacred hearts, squeezed on the two sacred hearts, as if to crush the two sacred hearts. Moreover, the terrible temperature in the magma is constantly burning the holy heart, to melt the holy heart.


    Lu Ming worried that if the two sacred hearts were melted, he would really have no chance.


    "Autumn moon!"


    Lu Ming whispered and took a look at the Dayan cauldron suspended in the sacred heart.


    If the sacred heart is broken, leaving the Dayan cauldron here, I''m afraid it can''t resist the terrible heat outside.


    Dayan furnace, although wonderful, but in such an environment, a long time, also dangerous.


    The purpose of this trip was to save Qiuyue, but Qiuyue was in danger before she woke up.


    Keng!


    At this moment, the two sacred hearts were shaking, and the outside corner was broken.


    Boom!


    His soul seemed to vibrate violently when his soul was broken.


    "Do you really want to fall here today?"


    Lu Ming turns a thought in his heart. At this moment, he feels the breath of death, his soul vibrates, and his consciousness is blurred. At last, when his eyes are dark, he knows nothing.


    Only two sacred hearts, squeezed by the terrible magma.


    However, a strange scene happened.


    But the two hearts are not broken together.


    Keng! Keng! ...


    with the extrusion and burning of magma, more and more sacred hearts were broken, but the fragments and powder of those sacred hearts fused with each other and flew back to the two sacred hearts.


    It''s like two sacred hearts are fused together.


    Of course, Lu Ming has no idea about all this.


    Then, the sacred heart is constantly broken, but constantly overlapped.


    In a flash, three days passed.


    Three days later, there were two sacred hearts, but this time, they became one.


    Become a greater sacred heart.


    Hum!


    When the two sacred hearts become one, they send out a wonderful wave, and then the larger heart spins rapidly.


    At this moment, a wonderful power came into being in the holy heart. All around, the energy in the magma was converging towards Lu Ming.


    So, a few days have passed.A wonderful scene appeared, with the holy heart as the center, and a body outline appeared.


    It''s just a contour, not a solid, made of energy.


    After the appearance of this body contour, three chaotic Qi in the holy heart flew out and swam in the body contour. At the same time, the energy in the magma continuously converged and poured into the holy heart, and then diffused out of the holy heart and poured into the body contour.


    This figure of the body is slowly becoming solid.


    Recast the body!


    This is recasting the body!


    When the two Sacred Hearts merge into one, they are recasting the body independently, and with the energy in the magma, they are recasting the body.


    The process of recasting the body is slow.


    In this way, three months have passed.


    In the magma, a perfect body appeared.


    This body is Lu Ming''s.


    But this body is a little different from the previous one.


    On the skin, there is a kind of fire red, like a flame is burning.


    The body curve is perfect, but it seems to be full of explosive power.


    And the three chaotic Qi are perfectly integrated in the body.


    At this time, the finger of this body moved, slowly, opened his eyes.


    "This is..."


    Lu Ming looked around in surprise.


    Finally, he looked at his body and was shocked.


    He remembers very clearly that he was attacked by the devil king before, and his body turned to ashes in the fire. Even the sacred heart was squeezed by the magma, his soul was shaken, and his consciousness fell into darkness.


    I didn''t expect that when I woke up, I found my body was still there.


    "No, this body is not the same as before..."


    the next moment, Lu Ming felt something different.


    He found that this body, though also flesh and blood, was stronger than before. The three chaotic Qi perfectly integrated and full of explosive power.


    At the same time, the body seems to be fearless of the surrounding magma, as if it is integrated with the surrounding magma, and the surrounding magma is invalid to him.


    This is not Lu Ming''s physical body, which is so strong that he is not afraid of the temperature of the magma, but his physical body is recast with the energy here and has the same energy with each other, so he has no fear.


    Lu Ming can''t resist other forces of the same level.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2062

    "The body is recast!"


    As soon as Lu minglue thought about it, he found the problem and was overjoyed.


    He didn''t understand how his body was recast, but anyway, it was a good thing.


    "No, my holy heart!"


    At this time, Lu Ming finally found that his sacred heart was wrong.


    There were two sacred hearts before, but now they have become one, but the size of this one is bigger.


    "Are the two Sacred Hearts fused together?"


    Lu Ming guessed, surprised.


    It never occurred to him that the two Sacred Hearts cultivated by the ban on twins could actually merge together.


    What''s more, Lu Ming found that he not only recasts his body, but also promoted his accomplishments, reaching the highest level of perfection.


    Not only that, Lu Ming also found that after the fusion of the two sacred hearts, his two laws were also completely integrated.


    Before, the array rule and the chaos law were only initially integrated. Now, they are fully integrated.


    "If the two laws are fully integrated, their power will definitely increase."


    Lu Ming''s eyes are full of surprise.


    This time, it was a blessing in disguise.


    Not only did not fall, but also the cultivation also broke through, and the strength of the physical body was greatly increased, and the two laws were also integrated.


    He heard that Emperor Wu was the strong one who wanted to take this step.


    Emperor Wu, to understand different laws, and then, also need to integrate different laws.


    Now, he is already doing what Emperor Wu did.


    "If the devil king knew all this, he would be angry to death!"


    Lu Ming''s lips are covered with a faint smile.


    Then, his heart moved, the map of mountains and rivers and the Dayan furnace returned to the sea of knowledge.


    "The blood of the prison stele, and the third, are still there!"


    Lu Ming sensed the blood and the third blood of the town prison stele, and found that it was still there, which made him secretly surprised.


    He has been unable to understand these two kinds of blood, feeling very wonderful.


    This time, even his body was destroyed. After recasting, the two blood vessels were still there. This is really difficult to explain. It is extremely mysterious.


    However, this is a good thing for Lu Ming.


    "I don''t know how long it has been, but the energy here is very abundant. It can let the emperor of heaven absorb energy here!"


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming thought of it, and the body of the emperor of heaven appeared in the picture of mountains and rivers.


    Then, Lu Ming starts to manipulate the body of the emperor of heaven to absorb the energy around him.


    Whoosh...


    the body of the emperor of heaven is like a black hole, absorbing energy from the outside.


    In the magma, a large amount of flame energy is absorbed by the body of the emperor of heaven.


    Soon after, with the emperor''s body as the center, the energy in the magma was absorbed and turned into rock.


    Lu Ming can only transfer places and continue to absorb.


    The emperor of heaven needs too much energy. It''s amazing.


    At the beginning, Lu Ming spent more than half a year.


    For more than half a year, he had been fighting with the evil god clan. After killing the evil god family, he would take the crystal stone carried by the evil god family to the body of the emperor of heaven.


    In the past six months, Lu Ming did not know how many evil spirits he had killed, and how much crystal stones and energy he had absorbed into the body of the emperor of heaven. Finally, the energy of the body of the emperor of heaven was accumulated to 12%.


    What''s more, the more the energy accumulated in the back, the more difficult it is to improve. The more amazing the amount of energy needed.


    In this way, Lu Ming continued to absorb energy under the magma. A large amount of magma was turned into rock. Two days later, the energy of emperor Tiandi''s body increased to 8%.


    This is because before the body of the emperor of heaven, a part of energy has been stored.


    "Eight percent is not enough. At least more than ten percent is needed. The higher the temperature is, the lower you absorb it."


    Lu Ming turns an idea and then goes down.


    As long as the physical energy of heaven and earth is more than 10%, Lu Ming can control it. At that time, it is enough to fight with the emperor. This time, the chance of getting the ancient magic coffin will be greatly increased.


    And the devil!


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed a ray of cold killing.


    Evil Lord, he must be killed!


    Towards the lake of magma.


    Under the lava lake, the temperature is so high that even the Cang demon king has retreated. It can be seen how amazing it is.


    Even if Lu Ming''s human body was recast with the energy of the magma lake, he did not dare to go down too deep. Otherwise, it would be turned into ashes.


    Lu Ming doesn''t want to try the feeling of being reduced to ashes again.


    This time, it''s good luck. The body is recast. Next time, it may not be so lucky.


    "Here it is!"


    After diving for a while, Lu Ming feels the terrible pressure and stops to control the body of the emperor of heaven and begins to absorb energy.There is a lot of energy here.


    When the energy in the vicinity was absorbed, Lu Ming moved to another place and continued to absorb it.


    Of course, just horizontal transfer, Lu Ming dare not continue down.


    A few days later, the energy in the body of the emperor skyrocketed, reaching an astonishing 16%, which was 4% more than the last time.


    "Enough!"


    Lu Ming is happy.


    16 percent of the energy, absolutely amazing.


    If we fight the emperor of he family again with such energy, he will surely be beaten into a pig''s head.


    Lu Ming decides to leave here. The key is that the energy above the magma lake is almost absorbed by Lu Ming, and then goes down. The temperature is too high for Lu Ming to go down.


    What''s more, he''s been here for a long time. I don''t know what happened to them? Have you found the ancient magic coffin.


    Lu Ming put the body of the emperor into the mountain and river map, then broke the rock and rushed up.


    After a while, Lu Ming left the magma lake and landed on the bank.


    A glance at the eyes, did not find any figure.


    "It seems that the Cang demon king and others have left. I don''t know how long it has been. Let''s look at the map again!"


    Lu Ming thinks about it, takes out the black jade talisman and injects holy power into it.


    Suddenly, a black pattern, suspended in the air.


    "There''s a situation!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    This black pattern, everywhere else, is dark, but in the dark, there are some spots of light shining.


    This means that some people also inspire the jade card before they can see it.


    Among them, there is a place where there are a group of light spots, at least hundreds of them are shining.


    In other places, there are light spots moving towards that group of light spots.


    "So many people, gathered together, is it the ancient great emperor, early summoned the people?"


    Lu Ming ponders.


    In this way, the ancient great emperor has not recaptured the ancient magic coffin.


    "Go


    Lu Ming put away the jade card, and then wanted to rush out of the city.


    As he passed those buildings, there were still roaring beasts and sniping at him. However, Lu Ming, who sacrificed the blood of the prison stele, passed through the building without danger.


    Before long, Lu Ming went through the whole ancient city and out of the gate.


    "Kill!"


    When Lu Ming rushes to those demons, those demons will kill them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2063

    The dark and oppressive spirit is killing Lu Ming. Among them, there are two one star virtual emperor level demons. The attack is very terrible.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming runs zhenjutian Gong and blows out two fists.


    Bang! Bang!


    Lu Ming''s attack, and the two evil spirit emperor collide together, issued two huge roars.


    Two evil spirit Wudi, body crazy shock, unexpectedly can not block Lu Ming''s terrible strength, the body repeatedly retreats.


    "It''s time to try my fighting power with you. Kill!"


    Lu Ming''s arms shake, feeling that the body is full of infinite strength.


    "Chaos robbing fingers!"


    Lu Ming points out two fingers in a row, and the holy power bursts out. At the same time, the array law and the chaos law merge, and are blessed on the chaotic robbery finger.


    Two to the terrible finger strength, toward the two Emperor Wu demons to blow.


    Along the way, the energy was surging. All the spirits in front of him collapsed and exploded.


    The demons of the two groups of Wudi Kingdom seem to feel the threat and break out with all their strength and attack Lu Ming with two moves.


    Boom! Boom!


    This time, the two spirits in the kingdom of Wudi were shocked and retreated, almost breaking apart.


    Lu Ming''s eyes glowed with joy.


    His fighting power has increased by a large margin.


    Two one star Wudi were completely suppressed by him.


    Before, when Lu Ming was at the top of the holy peak, he was defeated by the one star Emperor Wu. He was defeated and had to be suppressed by the other party.


    At that time, Lu Ming''s fighting power, if he broke through the supreme perfection, would be enough to compete with an ordinary one star Emperor Wu.


    But this time, Lu Ming not only broke through in his cultivation, but also had the full integration of the two laws. As a result, his combat power was enhanced again, and he was able to suppress one star Emperor Wu.


    Even two and one star Emperor Wu will be suppressed by him.


    Whew! Whew!


    Lu Ming points out chaos and robbery again and again. Two evil spirits Emperor Wu are pushed back and forth by Lu Ming, and they can only barely resist.


    As for the demons under the Emperor Wu, they were swept by Lu Ming''s fingers and burst into pieces one after another.


    Touch! Touch!


    The weapons of the two evil spirits Wudi were shot out by Lu Ming, and their bodies were cracked. If the armor they were not wearing was extremely hard, it would have been broken by Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    Not far away, there were shouts of killing, and several demons rushed to this side. They were all demons in Wudi''s territory.


    "Don''t play with you, go!"


    Lu Ming turns and rushes toward the outside. At the place where he passes, a large number of demons are scattered.


    Ordinary demons can''t stop him at all. Lu Ming rushes on and on, breaks through the sniping of the demon troops and disappears here.


    Out of this area, Lu Ming takes out the jade card again and inspires the patterns on it.


    You can clearly see that there is also a spot of light shining on Lu Ming''s side. Lu Ming finds the right direction and rushes towards that pile of light spots.


    Along the way, did not encounter anything strange, very calm.


    Lu Ming is getting closer and closer to that group of light spots.


    But it took three days for Lu Ming to approach the light spots.


    From a distance, there are a group of people standing in the sky.


    At a glance, Lu Ming saw the ancient emperor.


    There is also the Cang demon king. In addition, several Wudi who pursued him were all among them.


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, a cold killing opportunity bursts out. At the next moment, the killing opportunity is well covered up by him.


    Lu Ming takes up the jade plate and flies towards the ancient emperor and others.


    There is the great emperor in ancient times, I believe in the devil king, and I dare not do anything to him.


    Moreover, now Lu Ming is not afraid of the devil king. If the other party starts to fight, Lu Ming will take this opportunity to get rid of the other party.


    Lu Mingfei passed by and attracted people''s attention.


    "Lu Ming, you..."


    when the Cang demon king saw Lu Ming, his mouth was open enough to swallow a duck egg, and his eyes would fall out. It was unbelievable.


    Lu Ming was not burned by his magic fire and blasted into the magma. How could he not die?


    Moreover, Lu Ming''s body looks intact, and even her breath seems to be much stronger.


    "You... Who are you?"


    The Cang demon king stammered and even suspected that Lu Ming in front of him was disguised by others.


    "Cang demon king, it seems that he is really old, even I don''t know?"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "How could you..."


    The demon king was still gaping.


    There are also a few who have chased Lu Ming. They are also stunned and unbelievable.


    "With the blessing of the demon king, I''m fine. I''m just careless. I''ve made a breakthrough in my accomplishments."


    Lu Ming smiles.


    The Cang demon king almost vomited a mouthful of old blood.


    A breakthrough in cultivation!Lu Ming wants to tell him that he is not only fine, but also has a breakthrough in cultivation.


    "Thanks to the Cang demon king. If there is no Cang demon king, my cultivation will take some time to break through?"


    Lu Ming said again.


    Cang demon king only felt liver pain, lung pain, whole body pain, a breath in the chest, really almost spurt a mouthful of old blood.


    "What''s going on?"


    The ancient emperor looked over.


    "Emperor, it''s OK!"


    Cang demon king even busy way.


    "It''s OK. Our goal is to recapture the ancient magic coffin. None of you will do anything wrong!"


    The great emperor warned that with his experience, it would be impossible to see what must have happened between Lu Ming and the Cang demon king.


    However, since Lu Ming is OK, he will not take care of it.


    Lu Ming also smiles and says nothing.


    The Cang demon king''s eyes secretly sweep to Lu Ming, flashing a wisp of cold murder.


    Under such circumstances, Lu Ming didn''t die, which shocked him and broke through his cultivation.


    There has always been a saying in the world of practice.


    Some of them are extremely arrogant and are born with great fortune.


    This kind of person is usually very difficult to kill and often faces danger. He can save himself from danger, and even take advantage of it to break through.


    In the eyes of Cang demon king, Lu Ming is such a person.


    Such people should be eliminated.


    He and Lu Ming have already been enemies of death. If Lu Ming grows up in the future, he will definitely seek revenge from him.


    Therefore, he wants to get rid of Lu Ming while he is not growing up.


    Several people in the heart, turn different mind.


    Finally, Lu Ming looks for other people for information.


    After inquiring, Lu Ming knew that he had been in the magma for several months.


    This time, the ancient emperor found the traces of the ancient magic coffin, so he summoned the people to come to grab the ancient magic coffin together with the map.


    Time goes by day by day.


    More and more people come here.


    A few days later, more than 200 people came here.


    At this time, the ancient emperor introduced the situation to the public.


    With a wave of his hand, a pattern appeared in the air.


    In the design, there is a big mountain. On the mountain, there are a group of people.


    "That''s..."


    People''s eyes are frozen, because the figures on the mountain are dressed in black robes one by one, and they can''t see their appearance clearly. They are very similar to the man who fought with the ancient emperor.


    That is the existence of a great empire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2064

    Of course, so many black robed people can''t all be great emperors, just the same clan.


    A group of black robed people, looking thin and not very bulky, are surrounded by a huge black magic coffin, constantly rotating, different shouting, as if in some kind of ceremony.


    "Is that... The ancient devil''s coffin?"


    Lu Ming stares at the huge black magic coffin in the picture, and his eyes flash with blazing light.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a man in black looked at the void, as if he were looking at them. Then, with a wave of his hand, the void vibrated, and the image of the ancient emperor''s cohesion collapsed.


    Obviously, the other side''s emperor, found the ancient emperor peeping.


    "The other side, there is a strong one in the great empire realm, the one who fought with me last time, and some other experts. Wait a moment, I will hold down the emperor of the other side. You will take the ancient magic coffin, and then don''t stay, just exit from the magic sea. Do you understand?"


    It was ordered by the ancient emperor.


    "Yes, Emperor!"


    Everybody takes orders.


    Then, the ancient emperor took the lead, and the people flew to the front.


    Before long, a huge mountain appeared in front of them. Everyone''s eyesight was very amazing. They could see it far away.


    That mountain peak is just the picture of the ancient emperor.


    At the top of the mountain, there are a group of people in black, surrounded by a huge magic coffin, rotating.


    Once the emperor''s body moved, he rushed to the mountain. The speed was even faster than the public''s reaction.


    When the ancient emperor was close to the mountain, a black light burst out of the mountain, like a black drill, cutting through the void, and like a magic knife, cutting to the ancient emperor.


    Boom!


    The ancient emperor also made a move, two people collided with a move, the world sounded a startling roar.


    Bang! Bang! ...


    the two fight each other continuously, and the sky roars. The two fight to the high altitude, tear apart the space, and fight into the space of diversity.


    "It''s our turn. Kill!"


    Cang demon a cold drink, toward the mountain rushed, before leaving, coldly swept Lu Ming one eye.


    Some of the strongest real emperors, Xu Di, rushed forward, because they were the fastest, much faster than the emperor Zhun.


    Then, the most numerous emperor to be rushed forward.


    Lu Ming was among the many would-be emperors.


    After a few breaths, the Emperor Wu was about to rush to the mountain ahead, but at this time, two figures suddenly stopped in front of Lu Ming.


    These are two old men, whose breath is especially strong. They are all powerful in the virtual emperor''s realm.


    Two people, showing a light of killing, blocking Lu Ming''s way.


    Some would-be emperors looked at Lu Ming with pity, but none of them left, and all flew forward.


    There are only two left here.


    "What do you mean, gentlemen?"


    Lu Ming is calm.


    "It''s easy. Take your life!"


    The old man on the right has a cold smile.


    "It''s the devil king who asked you to kill me again!"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "If you know what you can do, you''re not going to die!"


    The old man on the right side.


    "It''s not good to be discovered by the emperor."


    The old man''s Road on the left.


    The next moment, the breath of the two old men soared, and the power of the world filled, and they were going to kill Lu Ming.


    "Then die!"


    At this time, Lu Ming''s hand appeared a sword, a stone sword.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming holds a stone sword and cuts it out with a sword in the shape of a crescent moon.


    Poof! Poof!


    The two old men in the virtual Empire were useless in their own attack and defense. They were cut off by Lu Ming with a sword. The terrible sword spirit destroyed their souls in an instant along their bodies.


    Facing the sword of the emperor of heaven, the two virtual emperors, without the slightest resistance, were killed by seconds.


    Lu Ming puts away their storage rings and rushes to the mountain ahead.


    At this time, a big war broke out on the mountain.


    The masters of the ancient demon Kingdom, and those black robed people, fought together, very fierce.


    Lu Ming converges his breath, like a wisp of ghost, approaching the mountain rapidly.


    He didn''t make a move. He wanted to climb the mountain quietly and take away the ancient magic coffin.


    Along the mountain, Lu Ming avoided others by taking advantage of the huge stones, and soon got to the top of the mountain.


    Boom! Boom!


    Around the mountain, there is a battle between Emperor Wu and the rocks splashing. All kinds of boulders several meters high and tens of meters high are smashed at Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s figure keeps flashing and skilfully dodges.


    Lu Ming is fast approaching the top of the mountain.


    Suddenly, a blazing breath, towards Lu Ming, the speed is amazing.Lu Ming''s hair explodes, his forward body suddenly stops, and then he retreats rapidly.


    Boom!


    A blazing black light boomed on the mountain where Lu Ming had just established his foothold. On the mountain, a black black hole immediately appeared.


    "Lu Ming, your life is really big!"


    An old man appears in front of Lu Ming with cold eyes.


    Who can it be if it''s not the devil king?


    Just now, the Cang demon king beat back an opponent and wanted to rush to the top of the mountain. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming found Lu Ming on the way. He started to fight Lu Ming directly. However, Lu Ming Ling was sensitive and avoided a blow.


    In the eyes of Cang demon king, there was a strong killing opportunity and surprise.


    Just now, he sent two Xu emperors to kill Lu Ming. They were not ordinary Xu emperors. They were three stars and four stars. Now, Lu Ming is safe and sound, which shocked him.


    He is determined to kill Lu Ming.


    "If I didn''t kill you last time, I''ll kill you again. This time, I''ll turn you into ashes and make you scared to death!"


    The Cang demon king''s eyes were gloomy and his whole body was filled with magic fire.


    True emperor peak, too terrible, if the outbreak of full strength, a move can be Lu Ming to ashes.


    At first, in the ancient city, the Cang demon king did not use all his strength. Later, Lu Ming jumped into the magma, which greatly hindered the Cang demon king''s attack.


    Otherwise, Lu Ming has no chance to merge the two sacred hearts.


    Touch!


    The Cang demon king moves and steps out. The magic fire turns into a magic fire sword and cuts down towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is not afraid, holding a stone sword, a sword cut out.


    Boom!


    The stone sword and the magic fire sword cut together, sending out a terrible roar. Lu Ming felt a strong force coming in, and his body could not help retreating.


    But the magic fire sword was also blocked by him.


    "You... Your sword!"


    The Cang demon king is so shocked that Lu Ming can stop him.


    His eyes fell on the stone sword in Lu Ming''s hands, emitting a blazing flame.


    Lu Ming, who is the most holy one, can burst out such terrible power when he controls the stone sword. If it is mastered by him, will he not be able to compete with the great emperor?


    His heart was very hot.


    He understood that the former two virtual emperors were killed by this sword.


    "Hand in the sword and leave you dead!"


    The Cang demon king was cold, stepping towards Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2065

    The Cang demon king is staring at the stone sword in Lu Ming''s hand, and his whole body is filled with terrible magic fire, which makes the temperature of the scene rise to a terrible level.


    "Lord Cang, send you on the road today!"


    A cold smile appears at the corner of Lu Ming''s mouth. Then, a stone figure appears in front of Lu Ming.


    When the stone man first appeared, there was only one person tall, but he grew up quickly, like a hill.


    "This is..."


    the Cang demon king was stunned, and he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    At this time, Lu Ming step out, his body, and the stone man fused together, disappeared in the stone man.


    "Devil king, die!"


    The stone man drank and slapped the devil.


    The Cang demon king''s pupil shrinks sharply. He feels the terrible crisis, and his body retreats crazily.


    But the stone man''s big hand, the speed is faster, instantly caught up with the Cang devil king, the big hand covered the sky, blocked all the Cang demon king''s back road.


    Boom!


    Under the pressure of big hands, flying sand and stone, the power is strong to the extreme.


    The Cang demon king was terrified and broke out with all his strength. He manipulated a real emperor''s army and blasted towards the stone man''s big hand, trying to block the attack of the big hand.


    But under the pressure of the big hand, his real imperial soldier was directly blasted, and the terrible power bombarded the Cang demon king. The Cang demon king screamed, and his body was blown out and hit the mountain, which made the whole mountain vibrate.


    The immortal mountain is still destroyed by the devil.


    "How could it be? How could it be? "


    The Cang demon king roared wildly in his heart. He really couldn''t believe that the power of the stone man was so powerful.


    He is the peak of the real emperor, and he can''t resist the stone man. He is really terrified.


    But Lu Ming has such a powerful stone man, why didn''t he use it in that ancient city? At that time, Lu Ming almost died in his hands and did not use the stone man.


    Did Lu Ming get the stone man in the ancient city? The stone man under the magma?


    Think of here, Cang demon king almost spit out a mouthful of blood.


    In that case, he did not succeed Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    The stone man fell heavily in front of the Cang demon king. The Cang demon king was shocked and wanted to use the secret method to escape. But the stone man stepped on the Cang demon king directly under his feet.


    The Cang demon king screamed, like a lazy toad being trampled on and almost exploded.


    "Don''t kill me, Lu Ming. Let me go. I''m an important official of the ancient demon kingdom. If you kill me, you will offend the whole ancient demon kingdom!"


    The Cang demon king is frightened and wants to threaten Lu Ming with the ancient demon kingdom.


    "Don''t threaten me with the eternal demon kingdom. You are the peak of the real emperor. You can''t represent the ancient demon kingdom. Kill!"


    Lu Ming does not speak much, holding a stone sword, he cuts towards the dark devil.


    The Cang demon king roared wildly. He almost broke his courage and struggled desperately. However, it was useless. After the sword was cut off, the head of Cang demon king exploded like a watermelon.


    I''m scared out of my wits!


    After killing the Cang demon queen, Lu Ming takes up the Cang demon king''s storage ring and rushes to the top of the mountain as soon as he steps.


    Someone in black stopped him and was killed with a sword.


    With the energy stored by the stone man now, he can abuse the emperor of the family. Under the great emperor, where can he stop Lu Ming? Those who dare to stop Lu Ming will be killed by seconds.


    After a few breaths, Lu Ming rushed to the top of the mountain.


    At this time, most of the black robed people were attracted away and fought against the ancient demons.


    There was only one man in black, who offered to sit next to the huge sarcophagus.


    "Eternal magic coffin!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are hot. As long as he gets the ancient magic coffin, he can save Qiuyue.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming reaches out a big hand and grabs at the ancient magic coffin.


    But at this time, the black robed figure sitting in front of the devil''s coffin suddenly opened his eyes, and two speeds of light burst out of his eyes, like two terrible swords, piercing everything.


    When! When!


    Two beams of light bombard Lu Ming''s big hand, making the sound of gold and iron intersecting. A terrible force blocks the big hand from moving forward.


    At the same time, the black robed man''s body burst away, his whole body burst out with terrible magic light, his hands waved out, and two dark palm prints bombarded towards Lu Ming.


    The palm print is as powerful as a mountain.


    The emperor!


    There is a great emperor here.


    Among these black robed people, there are actually two great emperors.


    One fought against the ancient emperor, and the other stayed here.


    Under the sea of demons, there are a group of terrible black robed people. It''s really shocking that there are two great emperors sitting in the town.


    Lu Ming pinches his fist, and the stone man blows at the black robed man with his fist like a house.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two successive Jingtian roars, the other party''s two fingerprints are blocked by Lu Ming."Chop!"


    Lu Ming''s heart is moved, and the stone sword flies out and cuts down violently.


    The opponent''s body shakes, and the magic light startles the sky. At the same time, the opponent controls the power of the road and turns it into a magic weapon to kill Lu Ming.


    Bang!


    There was another big shock. The stone sword hummed, and it flew back and landed on Lu Ming''s hand.


    Holding a stone sword, Lu Ming constantly cuts at each other, launching a stormy attack, regardless of his own injury.


    The other side uses the road to turn the army, and the attack power is amazing, but it falls on the body of the emperor of heaven, but it can''t break the defense of the body of the emperor of heaven.


    Hengyu Tiandi, who testifies Tao with the body of a stone man, reaches the realm of the Heavenly Emperor. His body''s defensive power is stronger than that of the ordinary emperor. The general great emperor can''t break through at all.


    Lu Ming breaks out with all his strength, regardless of his defense, and his combat power is greatly increased. The other side is forced by Lu Ming to retreat and fall behind for a time.


    After more than ten moves, the black robed emperor is cut off by Lu Ming with a sword and flies out.


    Lu Ming seizes the opportunity, appears in front of the magic coffin, claws out, to grasp the magic coffin in hand.


    But at this time, Lu Ming was stunned.


    Ancient magic coffin, there is no coffin cover, so, standing in this position, you can clearly see the situation inside the magic coffin.


    Inside the magic coffin, there was a man, a woman, and she was extremely elegant.


    Xie Nianqing!


    The woman in the magic coffin is Xie Nianqing!


    When he saw Xie Nianqing, Lu Ming was completely stunned.


    Xie Nianqing, how can you be here?


    At the beginning, the ancestor of ice dragon took Xie Nianqing and the master of Yunlong Valley took Lu Ming. They broke through the encirclement separately and from different directions. Since then, he has lost the news of Xie Nianqing and has never seen it again.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it has been several years!


    However, he never expected that Xie Nianqing would appear here, which is one of the forbidden areas of the land of demons. Moreover, Xie Nianqing is still lying in the magic coffin.


    After being swept by the spirit, Xie Nianqing''s life characteristics are normal and there is no problem at all. Lu Mingchang takes a breath.


    However, Xie Nianqing was lying in the magic coffin with her eyes closed, as if she had no sense of the outside world.


    "Put it away first!"


    Lu Ming doesn''t care about that much. Let''s put it away first.


    When Lu Ming is stunned, the black robed emperor attacks Lu Ming with several successive moves, bombarding Lu Ming and retreating his attack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2066

    "Get out of here


    Lu Ming drinks, Xie Nianqing actually lies in the ancient magic coffin, which he is more determined to get.


    Waving a stone sword, Lu Ming launches a stormy attack against the black robed emperor.


    The black robed emperor was beaten back and forth again and again.


    Lu Ming has a chance to put away the ancient magic coffin, but this is, the space on the top of the mountain suddenly breaks open, and a figure suddenly appears, covered with magic light, and can''t see the appearance clearly. Between waves, a big hand forms and grabs towards the ancient magic coffin.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming leaves the black robed emperor. With a heavy step, his huge figure rushes towards the sudden figure. At the same time, the stone sword is suddenly cut out.


    Boom!


    The sword light chopped the other party''s condensed hand, and the sword light kept cutting to the other side.


    The opponent can only resist and collide with stone sword.


    Boom!


    The figure, a few steps back, covered in the body of the magic light shaking, revealing the true face.


    "Immortal Emperor!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are fixed!


    This sudden strong man is the Immortal Emperor of the undead demon kingdom.


    "Immortal Emperor, want to get the treasure of ancient magic kingdom, eternal magic coffin!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, and he guessed the intention of the Immortal Emperor.


    Shua!


    The Immortal Emperor did not fight with Lu Ming. In a flash of body shape, more than a dozen figures were separated and rushed towards the ancient magic coffin from all directions.


    These dozens of figures can not tell the truth from the false. It seems that each of them is true.


    "No way!"


    Lu Ming drinks in his heart and controls the stone man. The stone man''s body quickly shrinks to the size of an ordinary person.


    When Lu Ming became an ordinary person, his speed increased sharply. As soon as he stepped on it, he also rushed toward the ancient magic coffin. At the same time, his swords were constantly cut out, cutting out more than a dozen sword lights, and killing more than a dozen figures toward the Immortal Emperor.


    Touch!


    More than a dozen figures of the undead emperor actually shot at the same time, all showing their terrible fighting power and defeating Lu Ming''s sword light.


    Seeing that Lu Ming is about to rush to the ancient magic coffin, the black robed emperor appears again and blocks Lu Ming.


    Three people, caught in a scuffle.


    Lu Ming, the Immortal Emperor, wants to capture the ancient magic coffin, while the black robed emperor wants to protect the ancient magic coffin, and the three fight fiercely.


    Lu Ming was angry and completely ignored his own defense. The energy in the stone man erupted wildly. For a time, he suppressed the other two people.


    However, in this way, the stone man''s energy consumption is also amazing, and can not support for too long.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    At the moment, the black robed emperor yelled, his voice was hoarse and ugly. He actually tried to get hurt. He took Lu Ming''s move and retreated towards the ancient devil''s coffin.


    Bang!


    At the same time, he blasted out a move and bombarded the ancient magic coffin, which flew out.


    In that direction, there is a canyon, full of magic and dark.


    The ancient magic coffin flew directly into the canyon and disappeared.


    "Ancient magic coffin, it''s mine!"


    The undead went straight to the canyon.


    But when he was about to rush in, he seemed to be blocked by a force. Then, the body of the Immortal Emperor was blown out.


    And Lu Ming, also rushed to the Canyon!


    Boom!


    At the mouth of the canyon, Lu Ming seems to have hit a wall, and a force blocked him.


    Lu Ming is crazy about the strength inside the stone man, but it is useless at all. He is blocked by that force and can''t rush in at all.


    What''s more, in the canyon, there is a powerful force that rushes towards Lu Ming. Even the stone man''s force can''t resist, and Lu Ming is retreated.


    "Above Emperor Wu, you can''t get in. Under Emperor Wu, you can never come out after you go in!"


    The black robed emperor sneered.


    But Lu Ming didn''t seem to hear. As soon as he stepped on it, he rushed to the canyon.


    When he was about to rush to the mouth of the canyon, the stone man glowed and suddenly disappeared, and the body of Lu Ming appeared.


    Shua, Lu Ming directly into the canyon, disappeared.


    "Under Emperor Wu!"


    The black robed emperor blurted out, then sneered and said, "under Emperor Wu, although you can get in, you can''t get out all your life!"


    "Damn it!"


    The Immortal Emperor roared and rushed to the canyon again. The black robe didn''t stop him.


    This time, the Immortal Emperor still did not rush into the canyon, and was blown out by a force.


    Boom!


    High in the sky, there is a fierce roar, and then two rainbow lights rush towards here. The next moment, two figures appear.


    It was the ancient emperor, and another great emperor in black robes.


    Two black robed emperors, gathered together.


    The ancient emperor''s eyes were cold sweeping to the Immortal Emperor and said coldly, "immortal, do you want to make the immortal devil''s coffin?""Brother Gangu, your own treasures are not well protected and have been stolen by others. I''m here to help you retrieve the treasures!"


    The Immortal Emperor gave a sneer, showing a sarcastic look.


    "No, it''s too much of you!"


    The great emperor looked at the canyon, then stepped out and walked towards the canyon.


    Two great emperors in black robes stood aside with no intention of stopping them.


    However, the ancient great emperor and the Immortal Emperor could not get in at all and were blown out.


    "If you can''t get in, please come back."


    A black robed emperor road.


    "Don''t you intend to hand over my ancient magic coffin?"


    The great emperor''s eyes are cold and incomparable.


    "Nature is useful, and now I want to give it to you, but I can''t give it to you. I can''t get in above Emperor Wu, and I can''t get out under Emperor Wu!"


    A black robed emperor sneered.


    "Under Emperor Wu, can you go in and out?"


    The great emperor frowned.


    "So, please go back. Don''t think about letting people under Emperor Wu go in. This is the holy land of our family, and no one can enter."


    A black robed emperor opened his mouth, and the two moved, blocking in front of the canyon.


    "Ha ha, it''s your business. I won''t get involved!"


    The Immortal Emperor laughed. Although he could not get the eternal magic coffin, but the eternal magic coffin was not his, and there was no loss.


    It''s the loss of the great emperor.


    The Immortal Emperor laughed and moved, tearing the space away from here.


    The ancient emperor looked at the canyon, his eyes showed a trace of reluctance, and then rushed into the sky and drank: "stop, leave here!"


    "Stop it!"


    The black robed emperor also ordered.


    All of a sudden, the two sides of the war stopped, a body rushed to the sky. Come to the ancient emperor.


    "The great emperor, the Cang demon king, was killed by Lu Ming!"


    A real emperor reported to the ancient emperor.


    "I know that the evil Lord is to blame himself!"


    The ancient emperor nodded, his eyes were cold.


    Before, although he fought with the enemy, he still paid close attention to the situation below. Naturally, he knew what had happened before.


    Lu Ming was shocked by the fact that he had such terrible treasures as the body of the emperor of heaven. Moreover, the devil king was too much. It was his own fault to be killed by Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2067

    Seeing the ancient emperor said so, other people did not dare to say anything. They knew that the Cang demon king died in vain.


    Because Lu Ming''s strength is really terrible.


    Not to mention his rare talent, he was able to fight a great emperor with that stone man, which was enough to attract the attention of the ancient great emperor.


    The Cang demon king is just a real emperor. With his age, it is impossible to break through the great emperor in his life. Therefore, he died in vain.


    "Let''s go back first!"


    The road of the great emperor.


    Naturally, he would not give up the ancient magic coffin.


    The ancient magic coffin is the treasure of ancient magic kingdom. It has all kinds of mysteries, so he will not give up easily.


    He plans to go back first and bring more masters.


    Then all the people of the ancient demon Kingdom left here.


    "Is it all right for that boy to go in?"


    A black robed emperor, looking in the direction of the canyon.


    "In this place, Emperor Wu can''t get in and those under him can''t get out, unless it''s the kind of genius against the sky, but even in ancient times, there''s not much of that kind of genius!"


    Another black robed emperor road.


    ...


    as soon as Lu Ming rushed into the canyon, he saw the ancient magic coffin in front of him.


    Lu Ming rushed over and looked into the coffin.


    Xie Nianqing, quietly lying in the magic coffin, breathing evenly, as if asleep in general.


    , as like as two peas, Xie Nianqing is definitely Lu Ming.


    "Xiaoqing, Xiaoqing!"


    Lu Ming calls softly, but Xie Nianqing doesn''t respond at all.


    "Why is Xiaoqing here? And lying in the ancient magic coffin, the ancient magic coffin should have been stolen by the black emperor. They tried their best to steal the eternal magic coffin. Why put Xiaoqing in the eternal magic coffin? "


    "Is it that Xiao Qing''s soul has also been injured, and those black robed people are trying to save Xiaoqing?"


    Lu Ming is full of doubts and conjectures there.


    However, all these need to wait for Xie Nianqing to wake up to know the answer.


    "Get out of here first!"


    Lu Ming thought, and then looked back, a look, in the heart was shocked.


    Because, there is no way back!


    There, it is clearly the entrance of the canyon, where Lu Ming just came in. But now, there is nothing there. Where is the mouth of the Canyon.


    Lu Ming blows out a fist, and the fist force blows toward the void, but it is like a stone sinking into the sea, without stirring up any waves.


    "There is no way back. It seems that we can only move forward!"


    Lu Ming looks in front of the canyon.


    The front, deep incomparable, dark, do not know how long, to where.


    Lu Ming will be ancient magic coffin, into the mountain and river map, and then go forward.


    "Stop, this road is not to be crossed!"


    Suddenly, in front of a figure, block in front of Lu Ming, cold mouth.


    This is a middle-aged man with a sword on his back.


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "master, I came here unintentionally. Please do me a favor."


    "You can''t pass here unless you defeat me!"


    Middle aged man, cold eyes, cold voice, as if not a real person.


    Lu Ming looked at it carefully and saw that the middle-aged man was not a real man, but a product of energy.


    "Do you have to go through some tests to get out of here?"


    Lu Ming thinks to himself that the next moment, his body shape rushes to the past, displays the Zhen prison Tian Gong, and blows out with one blow.


    Shua!


    A knife light, with a black light, burst out, split the fog, cut to Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    Dao Guang collides with Lu Ming''s fist. Lu Ming feels a terrible force coming in, as if to tear his body apart.


    Lu Ming''s figure can not help retreating.


    "What terrible power!"


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, there is a trace of shock.


    Lu Ming can see that the realm of the middle-aged man is the realm of the emperor to be, but the strength of his power is really frightening.


    Lu Minggang has just used the law of chaos as well as the ability to suppress the prison. The power of that blow is enough to drive a one star virtual emperor back. However, the situation just now is just the opposite. The one who retreats is Lu Ming.


    "Come again!"


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, there is a sense of war.


    On him, the light of chaos diffused out and covered his whole body.


    Whew!


    Lu Ming displays the chaotic ring and points out a finger.


    A huge chaotic rob finger, pressing towards the other side.


    At the same time, the left hand is filled with endless runes, and a Jiulong flies out and kills each other.


    The middle-aged man''s face is cold, as if it is always that kind of expression.


    The sword in his hand was cut out again. The black light of the sword directly robbed chaos and tore up the nine dragons which were condensed by the rules of the array.Qi of the sword cuts towards Lu Ming. Lu Ming is attacked and retreats. Even the chaotic law and light on his body are almost torn apart.


    What a terrible battle!


    This middle-aged man, among the emperor to be, is absolutely amazing.


    "It''s impossible to separate, then merge!"


    Lu Ming has a stronger sense of war in his eyes. He doesn''t retreat but advances instead. He kills the middle-aged man. He points out his fingers continuously and shoots at each other.


    This is chaos robbery, but it is the fusion of chaos law and array law.


    Now, due to the fusion of the two sacred hearts, Lu Ming''s two laws are also fully integrated, with amazing power.


    In the middle-aged man''s hand, the knife flashed and the chaos robbed his fingers.


    Boom! Boom!


    The light of the sword overflowed everywhere, and the energy burst out. The continuous bombardment was in the four sides of the canyon.


    With their current fighting power, they can absolutely tear the earth, but in this canyon, only on the ground, on the wall, leaving a strip of shallow traces.


    Even if the two tactics of the opponent are mixed, they can''t be combined with Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming roared and exerted his strength to the extreme. The holy heart turned rapidly. The holy power leaped like a river and poured out continuously.


    The power of the law was run to the extreme by Lu Ming and fought against the middle-aged Han.


    But even so, the two are still tied.


    After dozens of moves in a flash, it is still difficult to decide the outcome.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming and the other side of a move, back hundreds of meters.


    When Lu Ming retreated for a distance, the big man did not pursue him, so he stood there and blocked his way.


    "What a strong strength!"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    He guessed that the middle-aged man''s fighting power was almost the same as that of the son of God. Even if it was not as good as it was, it could not be too far away.


    Lu Ming''s current accomplishments are very close to the emperor to be.


    Lu Ming''s spirit is stronger than the ordinary son of God.


    The sacred heart is made up of two sacred hearts. Combined with the fusion of the two laws, Lu Ming is confident that he can fight even in the face of the son of God who has stepped into the emperor to be.


    But now, we can only draw with each other.


    "Just now..."


    at this time, Lu Ming suddenly thought of another thing, and then raised his hand. There was a breath of death on his palm.


    This is the law of death!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2068

    Lu Ming raises his hand. On his hand, there is the law of death.


    Although very weak, only a trace of breath, but if this spread out, enough to make the whole world shake.


    Lu Ming himself, is also shocked, stunned, for a long time, just react.


    He seems to have mastered the law of death!


    Before, in the ancient city, Lu Ming was chased by the Cang demon king and rushed into the magma. His body was burned and turned to ashes.


    In a way, Lu Ming was really down at that time and faced death.


    That experience gave Lu Ming a deep understanding of death.


    Later, his body reunited, and he was always busy absorbing energy for the body of the emperor of heaven, without having time to feel it carefully.


    Until just now, he fought the middle-aged man with all his strength to the extreme. At the end of the day, there was a trace of the law of death in his moves.


    It''s incredible.


    Under Emperor Wu, only one kind of law can be understood. This is the truth. However, because of the practice of double birth prohibition, the fusion of the main body and the secondary body, Lu Ming cultivated two sacred hearts and controlled the two laws.


    Then last time in the magma, the two Sacred Hearts fused, resulting in the fusion of the two laws.


    Under Emperor Wu, he controlled the two laws, and the two laws were combined. This is already a fantastic thing. Speaking out, it will shake countless people.


    But compared to now, it''s just a small amount.


    But one of the top ten laws of death.


    Moreover, the ten strongest laws, any two laws, can not coexist, which is an unchangeable truth from ancient times.


    Even if you practice to the realm of Emperor Wu, you can''t control the two strongest laws. One mountain can''t contain two tigers.


    But now, Lu Ming has not yet reached the kingdom of Emperor Wu, but it seems that he controls the two strongest laws. Although the law of death is still extremely weak, it is really in control.


    The two strongest laws coexist!


    If it spreads out, it will frighten people to death.


    "Is it because of my heart?"


    Lu Ming can''t help guessing.


    His holy heart, too special, is the result of the birth ban.


    In history, even if some people have practiced the twin prohibition, or even cultivated two sacred hearts.


    But no one, like Lu Ming, has two Sacred Hearts fused together again.


    This kind of probability is too small.


    Therefore, Lu Ming''s special sacred heart can accommodate many laws at the same time, even the ten strongest laws.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming was ecstatic.


    Does this mean that he will be able to control more of the strongest laws in the future.


    What will happen if we put the top ten laws under control and merge them together?


    Lu Ming''s heart, can''t help but jump up, incomparable expectation.


    "I will practice here for a while."


    Lu Ming thought, and then took out the ancient magic coffin and put it on the ground. After taking a look at Xie Nianqing, Lu Ming sat on his knees beside the ancient magic coffin. He began to understand the law of death.


    With his deep understanding, there is a sense of death in him. Although it is very light, it is indeed the law of death.


    Lu Ming continued to practice for several days. His understanding of the law of death gradually deepened, but the heat was less than half of Chengdu.


    But Lu Ming, already very satisfied, knew that he really grasped the law of death.


    The same person controls the two strongest laws at the same time. Even Lu Ming himself seems to have a dream feeling.


    "The law of death is too weak to be powerful now. How strong is the power of the law of death when it is upgraded and even integrated with other laws?"


    "Besides, I have mastered three laws now. Can I master more?"


    Lu Ming has already begun to dream.


    To the present state, to understand other laws, we do not need to step by step from artistic conception and field, just like when we were low in cultivation. We can directly skip these and directly comprehend the laws.


    Just like the strong man of Emperor Wu, to understand the new law is to understand it directly from the law.


    In the next few days, Lu Ming understood the law of death every day and tried to integrate the law of death with the other two laws.


    Lu Ming''s sacred heart is really wonderful. Lu Ming tries to integrate the law, and the process is actually very smooth.


    Half a month later, Lu Ming''s law of death has been cultivated to ten percent, and it can also be integrated with chaos law and array law.


    In this way, Lu Ming''s combat effectiveness has been enhanced a little bit.


    However, Xie Nianqing did not wake up for half a month.


    Lu Ming was worried.


    What if Xie Nianqing doesn''t wake up?


    Autumn moon, still waiting for the ancient magic coffin?


    But it''s no use being anxious. You have to wait.


    Lu Ming converged and continued to understand the law of death.Nowadays, the popularity of chaos law and array law is very high. It is difficult to make progress.


    However, Lu Ming had a preliminary understanding of the law of death, and Lu Ming had experienced death in the magma. His understanding of the law of death was extremely fast.


    As time went on, he became more and more aware of the law of death.


    In a flash, Lu Ming has been in this canyon for a month.


    The law of death has reached 20%.


    "Try again!"


    Lu Ming put away the ancient magic coffin and stepped forward.


    When he came to a certain area, the middle-aged man appeared again.


    There''s nothing to say. Lu Ming starts directly.


    As soon as he made a move, Lu Ming put all his strength into it.


    This time, Lu Ming used the three laws together.


    The law of death, after all, is one of the ten strongest laws. When it is combined with the law of chaos, the power of explosion is so terrible that it seems that some qualitative change has taken place.


    This time, Lu Ming had the upper hand.


    After several dozen moves, Lu Ming smashed the opponent''s knife light, bombarded the other side, and defeated the other side.


    Finally beat the middle-aged man.


    Lu Ming smiles and goes on, but after a while, Lu Ming has to stop.


    Because there are two figures in front of me, two middle-aged men.


    Lu Ming as like as two peas in the middle of the war, and found that the two middle-aged men are the same as the former.


    One is very scary. The two fight together. Lu Ming tries his best, but still falls behind. He is quite speechless and can only retreat.


    "It seems that in a short time, we can''t break out!"


    Lu Ming shakes his head and then takes out the ancient magic coffin.


    Yeah?


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    Just now, he found Xie Nianqing''s finger moved.


    Lu Ming will never be wrong!


    Lu Ming is happy. Is Xie Nianqing going to wake up?


    Lu Ming stares at Xie Nianqing tightly. Sure enough, before long, Xie Nianqing''s finger moves again.


    After a while, it moved again.


    A moment later, Xie Nianqing uttered a "um" sound in her mouth, and she opened her eyes.


    After the big black eyes opened, they saw Lu Ming.


    At first, there was some confusion in the eyes, and then there was endless joy.


    "Lu Ming!"


    The clear voice came from Xie Nianqing''s mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2069

    Xie Nianqing''s eyes are wide, staring at Lu Ming. At first, it seems that she doesn''t believe it, but slowly turns into a surprise.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Xie Nianqing called softly, but she didn''t believe it. She felt like she was dreaming.


    "Xiaoqing, it''s me!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    Xie Nianqing finally wakes up. It seems that there is nothing wrong.


    At the beginning of a farewell, has been several years gone, said do not miss, that is false.


    "Lu Ming, it''s really you!"


    Xie Nianqing seems to be finally sure that it is Lu Ming. With her delicate body moving, she rushes out of the ancient magic coffin and pours into Lu Ming''s arms.


    Lu Ming hugs Xie Nianqing''s slender waist and hugs Xie Nianqing tightly in his arms.


    For a long time, the two talents were separated.


    "Xiaoqing, how could you be here? How can it appear in the ancient magic coffin, what happened to the ice dragon ancestor? Who are those people in black


    Lu Ming asks a series of questions, and he is really full of doubts.


    "At the beginning, ice dragon ancestor and I escaped the pursuit of the evil spirit cult..."


    then, Xie Nianqing talked about her experience in these years.


    At the beginning, Xie Nianqing and the ancestor of ice dragon escaped from the evil spirit cult and ran into an ancient relic.


    That ancient relic is very mysterious. When exploring the ancient ruins, Xie Nianqing accidentally stepped on an ancient transmission array and directly sent it to the magic sea of the land of demons.


    In the sea of magic, she met the men in black.


    Xie Nianqing told us that the magic sea should have fallen from the heaven during the ancient war. Some of them didn''t die, and they have been handed down to the black robed people.


    Over the years, she has been practicing in the magic sea. She wants to leave, but those people in black will not let her leave.


    "So the ancestor of the ice dragon is still in that ancient relic?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "It''s possible, but in that ancient relic, it''s very mysterious. Maybe there are other transmission arrays. The ancestor of ice dragon may have been transported to other places."


    Xie Nianqing said.


    "How can those black robed people steal the eternal magic coffin and put you in it?"


    This is Lu Ming''s biggest question.


    "I don''t know. Those people are mysterious people."


    Xie Nianqing said, as if unwilling to talk more, he changed the subject and asked Lu Ming, "how did you come here? How have you come through these years? "


    "It''s like this..."


    immediately, Lu Ming gave a brief account of his experiences over the years.


    "Lu Ming, you have experienced so much


    Xie Nianqing gently leans on Lu Ming.


    "But I finally found you. No matter how much experience I have, it''s worth it!"


    Lu Ming hugs Xie Nianqing''s shoulder.


    "But, your girl, she''s dead set on you!"


    At this time, Xie Nianqing suddenly looks at Lu Ming again. Her big eyes are blinking and blinking. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    Lu Ming touched his nose and said, "are you jealous?"


    "Yes


    Xie Nianqing was very straightforward, nodded directly, but then said: "however, she is so dedicated to you that she can even die for you. If you lose her, I will not bypass you!"


    Ah?


    Lu Ming is a little confused.


    What does Xie Nianqing mean? He was jealous again, but he told Lu Ming not to lose the autumn moon. Lu Ming couldn''t understand the thought.


    "A person who is dishonest is not worth trusting for life. Hum, you don''t know what you are waiting for? Don''t put your girl in the eternal magic coffin


    Xie Nianqing said.


    "Well, good!"


    Lu Ming quickly takes out the Dayan cauldron and puts the autumn moon in the ancient magic coffin.


    There is a mysterious power in the ancient magic coffin, which immediately covers Qiuyue''s whole body. Qiuyue''s face seems to be more ruddy. Lu Ming is finally relieved.


    Then, Lu Ming put the ancient magic coffin into the mountain and river map.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing, who haven''t seen each other for several years, have a lot of topics to talk about, and they talk again.


    Yeah!


    As she was chatting, Xie Nianqing suddenly wrinkled her eyebrows, flashed a ray of pain in her eyes, and uttered a light "um" sound in her mouth.


    Lu Ming naturally sees all these.


    "What''s wrong with you, Xiao Qing?"


    Lu Minglian asked.


    "No, nothing?"


    Xie Nianqing showed a smile and shook his head.


    Lu Ming is suspicious. Xie Nianqing showed a trace of pain just now.


    "Is Xiaoqing hurt?"


    Lu Ming is puzzled, holding Xie Nianqing''s small hand and sensing carefully, but finds that Xie Nianqing is in good health and has not been injured at all.


    "Xiaoqing, do you know what''s going on in this Canyon? In the end, do you want to go all the way? "Lu Ming asked.


    "Not bad!"


    Xie Nianqing nodded and said, "among the nine heavenly realms, there is a heaven called ancient magic heaven. Almost all of them are practitioners of demons. Ancient alien invades and smashes the sky. Many magic cities and magic mountains fall from the heaven and form the magic sea!"


    "This mountain fell from the heaven. This mountain should belong to an extremely powerful force in the heaven, and this valley is the test of the disciples by that force."


    "Only under Emperor Wu can we pass through here. If we can''t pass, we will be trapped here and even die here for a lifetime."


    "Such a severe assessment!" Lu Ming is also a dark shock.


    Once you enter this canyon, there is no other way but to break out with great fighting power.


    It''s a constant push to improve, a constant squeeze on potential.


    Magic cultivation is really unusual. It''s very strange.


    "Under Emperor Wu, how strong is it?"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    "I guess that the strongest force under Emperor Wu is just a statement, or just a boundary. A mountain is higher than a mountain. Who knows what kind of combat power is really the strongest? It''s just a boundary. Once you reach that limit, you can go out!"


    Xie Nianqing explains that she learned a lot from those black robed people in the mohai for several years.


    "It seems that only by constantly improving our strength can we break out!"


    Lu Mingdao, with his present strength, is obviously unable to break out.


    Next, they talked a lot. After a long time, Lu Ming went to one side, sat cross legged and began to practice.


    A few days later, Lu Ming went through the barrier again. He was still not the opponent of the two middle-aged men. He was repulsed.


    After coming back, Lu Ming continued to practice, and after a few days, he went to Chuang again.


    In this way, Lu Ming improved very quickly.


    But there is one thing that worries Lu Ming. He has seen Xie Nianqing frown several times and his eyes flash with pain.


    But ask Xie Nianqing, and Xie Nianqing says it''s OK.


    But Lu Ming can clearly feel the worry in Xie Nianqing''s eyes.


    "Xiaoqing, are there anything else you and I can''t say? If you have anything, please tell me! "


    Lu Ming walks to Xie Nianqing and hugs her gently.


    Xie Nianqing suddenly embraces Lu Ming''s neck, and her ruddy lips are printed on Lu Ming''s lips.


    For a long time, Xie Nianqing said in Lu Ming''s ear: "Lu Ming, I want to give birth to a child for you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2070

    "Ah?"


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    "What? You don''t want to? "


    In my ear, Xie Nianqing''s voice rang out again.


    "Yes, of course."


    Lu Ming''s lips are printed with Xie Nianqing''s lips, and they are crazy to ask for them. At the same time, his hands are swimming on Xie Nianqing''s body, and finally reach into his clothes to touch Xie Nianqing''s smooth skin.


    Xie Nianqing''s body, like an electric shock, trembled slightly and breathed in her mouth.


    Immediately, Xie Nianqing responded more warmly, and her little hand swam on Lu Ming.


    Slowly, Xie Nianqing''s clothes faded, revealing a delicate body even whiter than lanzhiyu, which can be called the most outstanding work of art in heaven.


    Lu Ming is completely lost in this perfect artwork, two bodies, entangled together.


    Soon, in the valley, there was a gasp.


    At this moment, they completely forget themselves, only each other in their eyes! This fight, full of an hour, just stopped.


    Even though the two were highly cultivated, they were sweating profusely. Xie Nianqing was lying in Lu Ming''s arms, holding Lu Ming tightly. He did not speak and would not let go.


    For a long time, a wooden man suddenly appeared in Xie Nianqing''s hands, all black, like a doll.


    "Lu Ming, this one is a puppet for death. If you are in danger of death, you can take it for one time."


    Xie Nianqing hands the doll to Lu Ming.


    "Die for me, die for me?"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    There is such a treasure in the world. It''s too precious to be robbed.


    "It depends on the cultivation. It''s useless to use this as a substitute for a dead puppet when it''s above Wudi''s territory. It''s only useful when it''s under Emperor Wu''s territory!"


    Xie Nianqing said.


    "Keep it for yourself, Xiaoqing."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "I have my own. Take it!"


    Xie Nianqing stares at Lu Ming.


    "Well, that''s good."


    Since Xie Nianqing still has, Lu Ming has not refused, and will take over the dead puppet.


    Then, Lu Ming''s hands became dishonest again. Walking upstream of Xie Nianqing''s silky body, Xie Nianqing''s face was flushed, his big eyes turned watery, and his ruddy lips were slightly open. It was really tempting.


    "Xiaoqing, how beautiful you are


    Lu mingrou said.


    "Did you say that to anyone else?"


    "Of course not!"


    "Well!"


    "Xiaoqing, let''s go on!"


    "Did you not come?"


    "How can one child be enough?"


    Warm voice and soft language spread out, the canyon in a spring.


    They didn''t know how many rounds they had fought. In the end, they both felt tired and prostrate with Lu Ming''s accomplishments, so they lay down and fell asleep.


    So did Xie Nianqing, who lay beside Lu Ming and fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long it took, Lu Ming suddenly woke up from her sleep.


    Because he felt a cold and murderous intention, which enveloped him. This was instinctive vigilance. With holy power running, his body retreated far away and took out a piece of clothing from the storage ring and put it on his body.


    And then look ahead.


    In front of her, Xie Nianqing wore a long black dress, which was unparalleled in the world.


    But at the moment, her eyes are incomparably cold, full of cold killing machine, staring at Lu Ming coldly.


    Lu Ming is shocked. Xie Nianqing''s eyes are too strange for him. Xie Nianqing has never seen him with this kind of eyes.


    "What''s wrong with you, Xiao Qing?"


    Lu Ming asked, stepping forward.


    "Kill!"


    The icy voice spewed out of Xie Nianqing''s mouth. She was filled with dark magic light and turned into a dark magic sword. Her body shape was like a fleeting shadow. She rushed towards Lu Ming with amazing speed.


    Whew!


    The dark sword light cuts towards Lu Ming and takes the key point of Lu Ming.


    "Xiaoqing, what are you doing?"


    Lu Ming drinks, and at the same time operates holy power and controls the chaos law to form a defensive wall in front of him.


    However, to Lu Ming''s shock, Xie Nianqing''s magic sword was cut off, and Lu Ming''s defense wall was directly torn apart. The defense wall formed by chaos law was very fragile when Xie Nianqing''s sword was illuminated.


    This shocked Lu Ming.


    The sword light in Xie Nianqing''s hand keeps cutting to Lu Ming''s eyebrows.


    This is not just a talk. It''s really about killing Lu Ming.


    Xie Nianqing, compared with yesterday''s enthusiastic appearance, is very different.


    Yesterday, Xie Nianqing was enthusiastic and tender, and wanted to give birth to Lu Ming.


    Today, however, he drew out his sword to kill Lu Ming, which was as cold as a knife.


    "Nianqing, stop. What can I do for you?"Lu Ming drinks, and at the same time bursts out the light of chaos. Between waves, a virtual image of the prison stele emerges and blocks in front of him.


    The shadow of this prison stele is covered with the law of chaos and the light of chaos.


    However, when Xie Nianqing''s sword light was cut off, the light of chaos shook wildly and was torn open by Shengsheng.


    Lu Ming was shocked and retreated.


    "This kind of power..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes are dignified.


    In Xie Nianqing''s power, there was no power of law. There was only the magic power condensed to the extreme, and the power of attacking was extremely powerful.


    This kind of power is very similar to the power cultivated by the archaic evil way of the ancient devil.


    Lu Ming had a fight with the ancient devil, and he could feel it clearly.


    But Xie Nianqing''s power is more pure, concise and powerful than that of ancient demons.


    "Humble mole ants, dare to insult me, kill!"


    Xie Nianqing drinks it delicately. She has a strong killing chance. The magic light is diffuse and the sword light is bright. She continues to kill Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming was shocked. His pupils shrank and roared, "who are you? You are not Xiaoqing


    Xie Nianqing would never say that he was a "humble mole ant" in this tone.


    But the breath of the person in front of him is clearly Xie Nianqing.


    What''s going on? Is Xie Nianqing taken away?


    "I am Xie Nianqing, Xie Nianqing is me!"


    Xie Nianqing says coldly, and the sword light keeps on killing Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming broke out with all his strength, exerting the combination of chaos law, array law and even death law to fight with Xie Nianqing.


    At the same time, his mind, constantly turning a variety of ideas.


    "No, depending on the situation, it doesn''t seem to be taken away. What''s going on?"


    If she is taken away, her soul will be destroyed and she will not have self-consciousness. However, Xie Nianqing has an independent consciousness, so she can not be taken away.


    "Is it related to the ancient magic coffin? But the use of the ancient magic coffin, did not hear that this would happen, is it related to the power in Xiaoqing''s body? "


    The power in Xie Nianqing that Lu Ming thought of.


    Before, he had always felt that there was a force lurking in Xie Nianqing''s body, which was extremely terrifying. Before, Lu Ming thought that Xie Nianqing had great potential.


    Now think of it, the situation is not right!


    There is such a situation, there is another person, Xie Nianjun!


    In Xie Nianjun''s body, Lu Ming also feels a force of terror lurking.


    In addition, Lu Ming also thinks that the character of Xie Nianjun has changed a lot from that of Xie Nianjun in the land of shenhuang.


    At the beginning, Xie Nianjun wanted to kill him, but when he got to Yuanlu, Xie Nianjun didn''t seem to have this intention, but he wanted to cooperate with him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2071

    Lu Ming thinks about it carefully and finds that Xie Nianjun''s character has changed greatly before and after. Is all this similar to Xie Nianqing''s present situation?


    At the same time, he also thought that during this period of time, he often saw Xie Nianqing showing a painful look, and whether all these were related.


    Lu Ming turns thoughts in her head. She keeps pointing out her double fingers and fights with Xie Nianqing.


    Because Xie Nianqing is so powerful that he can break through all obstacles and be invincible.


    The resultant force of Lu Ming''s several laws seems to be irresistible and will be torn apart.


    "Xiaoqing''s cultivation seems to be the most holy and perfect, which is equal to me, but what kind of power is this? Is it also the power cultivated by archaic evil way


    Lu Ming turns an idea and points out a finger.


    This refers to the law of chaos, the law of array, and the law of death.


    The huge finger points at Xie Nianqing''s sword light.


    Hiss!


    Xie Nianqing''s sword was cut off, and even the space appeared tiny cracks. It was amazing. He cut it on the huge finger and broke it open.


    "Xiao Qing, wake up!"


    Lu Ming roared.


    He didn''t believe Xie Nianqing would really kill him.


    "Humble mole ants, defiled my body, death is not worthy of regret!"


    Xie Nianqing speaks again. Her face is extremely cold. The magic light on her body is more intense. It seems that there is a continuous stream of power flowing out of her body. The sword light is cold. She continues to kill Lu Ming.


    Her sword light, stronger than before.


    The sword flashed and lit up the canyon.


    Although Lu Ming tried her best, she was still defeated. The three laws were combined, and she couldn''t stop Xie Nianqing''s sword light. She was torn by the sword light.


    Poof!


    Lu Ming was struck by the sword light, and a deep sword wound appeared. His bones were visible, and his clothes were dyed red with blood.


    At the moment of Lu Ming''s injury, Xie Nianqing''s eyes, after all, still have a trace of fluctuation.


    She stopped with a slight pause.


    "Kill, he defiled me, must kill!"


    Xie Nianqing drinks it as if she is talking to herself.


    Her eyes, once again appear cold, sword toward Lu Ming to kill.


    Whew!


    The light of the sword is like a rainbow, cutting through the sky.


    But this time, Lu Ming didn''t move or resist, and let the sword light stab.


    Seeing that, the sword light is about to pierce through Lu Ming''s heart. Xie Nianqing''s eyes show the color of struggle.


    "No!"


    She drinks delicately, her wrist moves, and the sword light deviates a little, stabs into Lu Ming''s chest, but it has deviated from the position of the heart.


    "Xiaoqing, if you want to kill him, I will let you kill him. If you are pregnant with our child, you will take good care of him in the future."


    Lu Ming smiles and looks at Xie Nianqing gently.


    "Kill him!"


    "No!"


    Xie Nianqing continued to drink, as if there were two in conversation, but clearly only one voice.


    The color of struggle in Xie Nianqing''s eyes became more intense, and even her beautiful face was distorted.


    "Xiaoqing, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lu Ming drank.


    Xie Nianqing''s situation is obviously wrong, as if there are two people in the body.


    "Lu Ming, take care


    Finally, Xie Nianqing tenderly looked at Lu Ming, turned around and left, like a rainbow light, rushed to the depth of the canyon.


    In the canyon, there was a few roars, but the next moment, the roar disappeared.


    "Xiao Qing!"


    Lu Ming drank.


    The sword light inserted in Lu Ming''s body is condensed by Xie Nianqing''s magic power. Now it has broken, and Lu Ming rushes towards the deep valley.


    But when Lu Ming rushes out of a distance, two middle-aged men appear and attack Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is blocked and can''t rush through at all. Finally, he is beaten back by two middle-aged men.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? "


    This moment, extremely anxious, there are endless questions in my heart.


    However, he was blocked and couldn''t rush through. He couldn''t find Xie Nianqing or ask the truth.


    "It must have something to do with the power in Xiaoqing''s body. What is that? Xie Nianjun also has it! "


    "What''s more, those black robed people deliberately steal the ancient magic coffin and put Xiao Qing into the ancient magic coffin. Is it related to this?"


    "Next time I see Xie Nianjun, I must ask you clearly!"


    Lu Ming clenched his fists. He was really afraid that Xie Nianqing would not be the former Xie Nianqing and become another person.


    Xie Nianqing, who broke through several levels in succession, showed his strength, which was amazing and incomparable.


    She didn''t stop until she broke through several tests.


    "Why don''t I kill him? He defiled us!"


    Xie Nianqing drinks delicately in the mouth, kills the opportunity coldly.


    "If you kill him, I''ll do it myself!"Then Xie Nianqing said to herself.


    "Why are you so persistent? You are me and I am you. Let''s completely integrate and return to the supreme realm. Why are you trapped in this small world?"


    "No, you are you, I am I, I will not merge with you, never!"


    Xie Nianqing seemed to be talking to herself. Then she moved and rushed out of the canyon. Soon, her figure completely disappeared here.


    Lu Ming sits on a black stone and thinks quietly.


    He thought a lot, but still couldn''t come up with the answer.


    "Strength, as long as the strength is strong enough, I will understand all this and let Xiaoqing return to the original way!"


    Lu Ming clenched his fists. Slowly, his heart calmed down.


    Along the way, Lu Ming has experienced too much. He knows that it is useless to be anxious when something happens. It''s better to calm down and improve strength.


    Lu Ming closed her eyes and sat there quietly.


    Three days later, Lu Ming opens her eyes, which have become peaceful.


    Then, Lu Ming takes out the ancient tree and sits quietly under the tree to understand the law of death.


    Today, the ancient tree of Enlightenment has been ten meters high, and its branches and leaves are flourishing. All kinds of mysterious brilliance surround the branches and branches, which are full of mystery and mystery.


    Over the years, Lu Ming has spent a lot of money to cultivate the ancient tree of Tao comprehension, which has been greatly improved.


    Under the ancient tree of enlightenment, you can get twice the result with half the effort.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two months later, Lu Ming''s law of death has improved rapidly. At the same time, the integration with the other two laws is more thorough. His strength is improving every day.


    This time, he succeeded in breaking through the two middle-aged men and moving on.


    But this time, there are three middle-aged men in front of him. They join hands to fight against Lu Ming. Lu Ming is blocked again and can only stop and continue to improve his strength.


    At this time, Lu Ming moved in his heart and waved his hand. The ancient magic coffin appeared in the canyon.


    In the ancient magic coffin, autumn moon is filled with a strong breath.


    After several months, the autumn moon finally changed.


    In the past, people in the Vientiane tower said that the autumn moon would wake up in the eternal magic coffin for a month, but in fact, it took three months.


    Whoosh...


    this is, the autumn moon burst out a strong attraction, and the energy between heaven and earth is rapidly flowing towards the autumn moon.


    "A breakthrough?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened, and then he took out a large number of raw stones, exploded them, turned them into rolling gas, and converged toward the autumn moon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2072

    Endless original Qi, toward the autumn moon convergence and go, autumn moon body breath, more and more strong.


    Holy peak, holy perfection...


    in a short period of time, the breath of autumn moon soared.


    Gradually, the autumn moon''s body was suspended, flying out of the ancient magic coffin, suspended in the air.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, the autumn moon''s body, filled with a layer of glory.


    That''s the light of the law!


    Lu Ming is surprised that Qiuyue has been in a coma and her soul is not complete. Unexpectedly, she can refine the light of the law. This is really incredible.


    But this has not stopped, the breath of autumn moon is still rising.


    She was filled with the smell of the law of yin and Yang.


    All of a sudden, the law of yin and Yang converged into a long river, constantly swimming on the body of autumn moon, and the breath of autumn moon soared again.


    "The law becomes the river, the emperor to be!"


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    Qiuyue was in a coma for a while, but she broke into the emperor to be.


    Indeed, during this period of time, Lu Ming condensed a huge amount of holy medicine into the body of autumn moon. However, the law is not to be promoted by the holy medicine, but needs to be understood.


    Autumn moon in a coma, how can understand the law?


    Lu Ming is very puzzled.


    After reaching the emperor, the breath finally calmed down. At this time, Qiuyue also opened her eyes.


    Two bright brilliance, from the eyes of the autumn moon burst out, the next moment, they will converge.


    Then, the breath of autumn moon body, also convergence.


    "Young master!"


    Autumn Moon saw Lu Ming, cheered and rushed into Lu Ming''s arms.


    "Autumn moon, you wake up at last!"


    Lu Ming touches Qiuyue''s head and smiles.


    He was in a better mood at last.


    "Well, young master, are you ok? At the beginning, those people wanted to kill you..."


    Qiuyue looks around nervously, and her memory still stays in the lotus world.


    "It''s OK. It''s been a long time!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "A long time ago?"


    Autumn Moon doubts, blinking big eyes.


    Immediately, Lu Ming simply said what happened during this period of time.


    Of course, some things, such as Xie Nianqing.


    "How long has it been? Have I been in a coma all this time? Strange, I always feel in a wonderful state, wrapped by the law of yin and Yang, always confused, and suddenly there is a warm force behind me


    Autumn moon talks.


    "Is it the epiphany of the soul?"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    When it comes to epiphany, it is a rare state of practice.


    Lu Ming speculates that after Qiuyue''s soul was injured, she fell into a state of soul epiphany. This state is extremely rare, and she can''t help but realize the Tao and the law all the time.


    And her body, in the Dayan furnace, was tempered by Dan fire, and melted endless holy medicine. As soon as she woke up, her accomplishments leapt forward. She not only refined the light of the law, but also broke through the realm of quasi emperor in one fell swoop.


    Or, the ancient magic coffin also played a certain role.


    It''s really a matter of luck and misfortune. It''s hard to predict the world.


    Lu Ming is also happy for the autumn moon.


    "Qiuyue, your cultivation is better than your master now!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "But Qiuyue is definitely not the young master''s opponent!"


    Qiuyue spat out her tongue, pulling Lu Ming and talking incessantly.


    In the following days, the two men were practicing at the same time.


    This place is very mysterious. When Lu Ming and Qiuyue go forward together, there will be six middle-aged men in front of him, which makes Lu Ming retreat in horror.


    Although Qiuyue is now in the realm of emperor to be, she can''t deal with a middle-aged man, let alone three. It''s obviously impossible for them to join hands to break through the barrier.


    Therefore, every time we break through the barrier, the autumn moon enters the mountain and river map. As a result, only three middle-aged strong men will appear.


    As time went by, Lu Ming''s understanding of the law of death became higher and higher.


    Another month later, Lu Ming has been in the canyon for four months.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s law of death reached 50%.


    With other rules, Lu Ming has been able to draw with three middle-aged men, and even suppress them.


    Playing with these middle-aged men, Lu Ming was promoted, and his speed was also very fast.


    Here, you can fight with your heart''s content. You don''t have to worry about it. Every time, Lu Ming gives full play to his fighting power and can constantly squeeze his potential.


    At this time, Lu Ming also occasionally let Qiuyue go through the barrier together. Lu Ming tried her best to deal with five middle-aged men, and Qiuyue, against one.


    In this way, the promotion of autumn moon is also very big.Time is in a hurry, and another month has passed, and they have a lot of harvest every day.


    On this day, Lu Ming sat under the ancient tree of enlightenment and practiced with his eyes closed.


    All of a sudden, he was surrounded by an endless stream of runes.


    Infinite runes begin to converge and form a long river.


    The law becomes a river!


    This is the law of battle!


    After this period of practice, Lu Ming''s array rules, the first to break through, into a perfect state, the rules condensed into a river.


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s body began to be refined by the power of array rules.


    Once the law becomes a river, the corresponding force of the law will once again run through the body, refine the body with the force of the law, and make the body more powerful.


    At the same time, holy power will become more concise and vigorous.


    This is why the emperor to be strong is so much stronger than the most holy and perfect one.


    Lu Ming''s body, a burst of fried beans like figure, that is the muscle in vibration, bones in collision.


    Autumn moon, sitting not far away, waiting quietly.


    One day later, Lu Ming finished his practice, and the river of law disappeared.


    "Now, I am the emperor to be!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Now, he is not clear about his specific realm.


    According to the law of chaos, he is still holy and perfect, but according to the law of array Road, he is already the emperor to be.


    But in any case, his combat power has indeed soared.


    At the same time, when the law becomes a river, it hardens the body and holy power, both of which are improved.


    "I don''t know how far the law of chaos, or even the law of death, can raise the body and holy power to what extent?"


    Lu Ming has great expectations.


    Each law becomes a river, which will bring great improvement to the physical body and holy power.


    If all his laws become rivers, what will his fighting power be?


    Lu Ming is sure that in the first World War at the same level, no one is his opponent. Even the son of God, he can turn his hands to suppress him.


    "If so, how many more laws can we comprehend?"


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming''s eyes brightened up.


    It would be even more terrifying if we understood more than a few laws, and all the laws became rivers.


    The more he thought about it, the more fiery Lu Ming''s heart was. He thought about what rules he would understand next.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2073

    Lu Ming thought for a while and decided to start with the law of phagocytosis.


    The law of swallowing is also a powerful law of kingcraft.


    Moreover, Jiulong itself has the power of swallowing. Lu Ming is most familiar with the power of swallowing.


    Understanding the law of swallowing is definitely faster than understanding other laws.


    What''s more, Lu Ming has an ambition. Since he wants to understand the law, he has to understand the common law above the king''s law, which is just a waste of time.


    After all, ordinary laws, chaos laws can be changed directly.


    Roar!


    Lu Ming controls the body, and the sound of dragon chanting comes from his body. At the same time, the terrible power of swallowing breaks out.


    Lu Ming''s subtle feelings, from the power of phagocytosis, understand the law of phagocytosis.


    Sure enough, a few days later, Lu Ming found his way and got some insights.


    In the past few days, Lu Ming has successfully started to understand the law of swallowing.


    His holy heart, indeed, contains many laws, and has no influence at all.


    Lu Ming was extremely excited.


    All these things can only be done by Emperor Wu, but he has done it now. Once he breaks through the realm of Emperor Wu in the future, his cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds, and there will be no shackles. It will be very amazing to be promoted.


    It''s worth taking the time to understand now.


    "Young master, you are so powerful that you have mastered the four laws!"


    Qiuyue comes over, even if she has been admiring Lu Ming, her eyes can not help but show the color of exclamation.


    Under Emperor Wu, one person controls four laws at the same time, and even two of them are the strongest. This is unheard of.


    "Autumn moon, let''s go through the barrier!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Autumn Moon nodded, two people toward the front.


    Six middle-aged men appear at the same time and attack Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming howls, chaos law, death law, array law, three laws fusion, Lu Ming displays chaos rob finger, points five fingers continuously.


    And Qiuyue killed the sixth middle-aged man.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    the bright sword light kills Lu Ming and Qiuyue.


    Autumn Moon successfully blocked a way.


    And there are five Dao light, chopped in chaos.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    there were five continuous roars, and the light of the knife was broken. Five middle-aged men could not help but retreat.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming strides forward with all his fighting power, and launches a stormy attack against the five middle-aged men.


    Lu Ming''s combat effectiveness has been improved by the breakthrough of the array rules, and the five middle-aged men are completely defeated.


    After more than ten moves, a finger force pierces the brow of a middle-aged man, kills it and turns it into energy dissipation.


    After killing one person, the remaining four are not Lu Ming''s opponents. After a few moves, Lu Ming kills another.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    next, the remaining several middle-aged men were beaten up by Lu Ming, including the one who fought against Qiuyue.


    After breaking through this barrier, they move forward and cross the area.


    The front is empty and there is no figure.


    Lu Ming sighs slightly and knows that Xie Nianqing has already broken through the checkpoint and left here.


    "Autumn moon, you wait here. I''ll try it out!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, good, young master, be careful!"


    Autumn Moon road.


    Lu Ming nodded and stepped forward. After a while, there was a figure.


    This time, there was only one figure, not a middle-aged man, but a young man. He looked like a man in his twenties, with a black magic sword on his back.


    "Only the strongest can pass. Show your strength!"


    Young people are indifferent and open their mouths, and their swords come out of their scabbard, like a touch of startled Hong.


    Lu Ming also stepped out, using chaos to rob the finger, with the other side of the war.


    The young man''s fighting power is amazing and incomparable. He should be in the realm of the emperor to be, but I''m afraid that he will be stronger than the son of heaven after he reaches the emperor.


    However, it is still not as strong as the previous five middle-aged men. Between three middle-aged men and five middle-aged men, Lu Ming is not yet an opponent.


    After more than 20 moves, the youth is defeated by Lu Ming. Lu Ming and Qiuyue move forward through the area.


    But the canyon seemed to be very long, and looking forward, it was immensely deep.


    After crossing this area, Lu Ming still moves forward alone.


    This time, two young people suddenly appeared.


    The two young men joined hands, and their fighting power increased sharply. Lu Ming fought against him. Although he tried his best, he only drew and did not break through.


    "It seems that it''s really hard to break out."


    Lu Ming is speechless, and marvels at the difficulty of testing his disciples by the evil power of heaven. It''s really abnormal.Such difficulties, even if the son of God, also absolutely can not break through.


    Lu Ming''s current combat power is definitely more than that of a son of heaven in the territory of a quasi emperor, but he still can''t break through.


    "My attack means are still single, and the strongest attack means is chaos hijacking. But chaos robbing fingers, which is suitable for long-range attack and close combat, is still worse. I need to understand one or two magic skills!"


    Lu Ming ponders.


    In the chaos Sutra, there are not only chaos plundering but also other magical skills recorded in chaos Scripture.


    However, in the past, it was enough to practice a chaos robbery finger.


    The magic skill and the law promote each other. To understand a magic skill, continuous practice can promote the understanding of the law and improve the heat.


    Therefore, it is not necessarily beneficial to comprehend more magical skills, but to be distracted.


    But now it''s not the same. Lu Ming has almost understood the law of chaos to the limit. If he practices other magic skills, there will be no obstacles. He can practice to the peak in a short time.


    Lu Ming chose a magic skill called chaos divine palm in chaos Sutra.


    After successful cultivation, the palm of chaos is like chaos. Each palm is like a chaotic mountain. It is powerful and incomparable. It can break through the earth and explode mountains.


    Now, Lu Ming''s law of chaos is nearly 90% of the time. The speed of practicing chaos God''s palm is like making a rocket. It''s only a few days, and it has reached the limit.


    The power is no less than chaos, especially the combination of several laws, the power is more amazing.


    With one more attack method, Lu Ming temporarily put aside the magic power technique and understood several laws.


    Qiuyue is also trying to cultivate.


    After the emperor Zhun, he needs to accumulate constantly, and then thoroughly integrate the law into the sacred heart. With the law as the foundation and the sacred heart as the material, the world will evolve.


    This step is very difficult. I don''t know how many people are trapped in the realm of the emperor to be and it is difficult to break through.


    It can''t be done overnight.


    Time, fast passing.


    In addition to practice, Lu Ming is to break through the barrier.


    Both of them have gained a lot.


    In this way, Lu Ming has entered the canyon for more than two years.


    It has been more than two and a half years since Lu Ming came to the land of ten demons, less than half a year from the battle of ten places.


    At this time, Lu Ming finally came to the last level of the canyon.


    Because in front of you, you can see the exit of the canyon, which is a light door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2074

    There is only one figure guarding the last pass of the canyon.


    He was also a young man, but his fighting power was incredible.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    in the canyon, two figures fought fiercely and bombarded each other constantly.


    Lu Ming''s whole body is covered with the light of chaos. A pair of palms become gray, as if cast by chaos stone, indestructible.


    This is the power of every stone palm.


    In addition, in the palm of the hand, there are other laws that are powerful.


    However, the young man can fight against Lu Ming, and the other side also uses a terrible palm technique, and constantly collides with Lu Ming.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    the strong wind blows the rocks off the ground. You know, the rocks here are very hard.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two fought a hundred moves.


    "Is this the place where the great forces of heaven tried their disciples in ancient times? This is too difficult!"


    Lu Ming is also shocked.


    After more than two years of practice, Lu Ming''s chaos law has reached 99% very early. However, it is very difficult and needs to be accumulated if we want to step over this step and cultivate perfect laws.


    Although the law of chaos is not perfect, Lu Ming feels that it is fast.


    In addition, the law of death has 80% of the heat, but it is the law of swallowing, which comes from behind and reaches 90%.


    The law of death, and the law of swallowing, Lu Ming has no corresponding magical skills, which can not promote each other, so the cultivation speed is naturally much slower.


    However, Lu Ming is now in a profound realm, and in constant wars. After the war, he realized under the ancient tree of enlightenment. His speed of promotion is also extremely fast.


    The law of chaos, the law of perfect array, the law of death, and the law of swallowing.


    The combination of the two strongest laws and the two kingly principles, coupled with Lu Ming''s powerful spirit and powerful holy power, is so powerful that it is difficult for Lu Ming to measure his current combat power.


    However, with such fighting power, we can not easily break through this barrier.


    It can be seen that the test difficulty of this canyon is really amazing.


    Is there so much terrible pride in heaven in ancient times?


    Then, Lu Ming thought of Xie Nianqing.


    To here, did not see Xie Nianqing trace, obviously, Xie Nianqing has broken through the barrier successfully out.


    Xie Nianqing''s fighting power is shocking. Why does she suddenly have such fighting power?


    Lu Ming has a lot of doubts.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    in a twinkling of an eye, there are dozens of moves.


    Lu Ming finally gained the upper hand and began to suppress his opponent.


    The fusion of the four laws can break through the void and tear the space with one hand at will.


    Click!


    The palm of the opponent''s hand makes a sound of scratching, which is broken by Lu Ming''s one stroke.


    "Engulf, seal, death..."


    Lu Ming, in an instant, operates four laws, endless runes, envelops the other party, wants to seal the other party, and bombards each other with the power of destruction.


    Then there is the law of phagocytosis, which devours everything of the other party. At the same time, the law of death covers the other party, forming a death cage and pulling the other party into the abyss of death.


    Finally, chaos law is the main attack.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming takes a palm and splits on the other side''s body. The other side''s body is penetrated by the terrible force and finally splits into pieces.


    It''s a success!


    Lu Ming finally came to the end and got through the last hurdle.


    From Xie Nianqing''s words, only under Emperor Wu can we break through.


    But for Lu Ming, he is far from the top.


    His other laws have not yet become a river.


    "Young master, you are so good!"


    The autumn moon comes, and her eyes shine.


    Qiuyue herself has long been practicing to be emperor, and she has cultivated the light of the law. However, she feels that there is too much difference between her fighting power and Lu Ming''s.


    "Come on, let''s get out of here!"


    With a smile, Lu Ming goes to take Qiuyue''s hand and steps into the light door in front of her.


    The next moment, they appeared at the top of a mountain.


    "Well, it seems that there is a magic sea here!"


    Lu Ming looks into the distance, surrounded by mountains, vibrant, not like a sea of magic, that dead.


    "I don''t know where it is in the land of demons. Go and find out!"


    Lu Mingdao, and Qiuyue, turned into two rainbow lights and left here.


    After flying for a distance, they saw a city. They went in and inquired about it.


    "It turns out that this place is in the ancient demon Kingdom, and it is not far away from the ancient demon kingdom!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    He plans to go to the capital of the ancient demon Kingdom and return the ancient magic coffin to the ancient emperor.Although the ancient magic coffin is precious, it is, after all, the treasure of the ancient magic kingdom. The ancient great emperor attached great importance to it. If he does not return it, he will offend and die the eternal great emperor, as well as the endless experts of the ancient demon kingdom.


    It is obviously unwise to offend the ancient devil kingdom for an ancient magic coffin.


    In the autumn, he will not use the coffin for the time being.


    In addition, he was just about to take the transmission array of ancient demon Kingdom and return to Yuanshan.


    After a day''s flight, they finally arrived at the ancient capital of the demon kingdom.


    At the beginning, Lu Ming defeated the ancient devil and became very famous. When he came to visit the ancient emperor, he was naturally informed.


    Soon, Lu Ming saw the ancient emperor.


    "Lu Ming, you''re OK!"


    The great emperor was also surprised to see Lu Ming.


    Over the past few years, he has sent a large number of masters, as well as other great emperors, into the magic sea to attack those black robed people, and even sent the quasi emperor to rush into the canyon. However, those quasi emperors were like a stone sinking into the sea, and they never came out again.


    It''s also normal. If the general emperor to be enters the canyon, he will be killed by the strong guard at the first pass. At that time, Lu Ming has already passed several passes, and no one can see him.


    Therefore, the ancient emperor was very surprised to see Lu Ming at this time.


    It''s a surprise to him.


    "Lucky to get out of trouble, emperor, I''m here to return the ancient magic coffin to you!"


    Lu Mingdao, and then a wave, the ancient magic coffin appeared in the hall.


    "Ha ha, it''s really an ancient magic coffin!"


    The great emperor is very happy.


    He tried his best and spent a huge price, but he didn''t take back the ancient magic coffin. Now that Lu Ming takes it back, he is naturally happy.


    The great emperor put away the ancient magic coffin with a smile on his face, then looked at Qiuyue and said, "Lu Ming, this little girl is the one you want to save!"


    "Exactly


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, it''s good. It''s sentimental and righteous."


    "Lu Ming, you help me get back the ancient magic coffin. I will never forget it. If something happens in the future, I can do my best to help you once!"


    Thank you very much


    Lu Ming is happy.


    It is a wise choice to return the ancient magic coffin to the ancient emperor.


    The ancient great emperor, but the great emperor''s territory is strong, and he is also the master of the ancient demon kingdom. His energy is too great. He helps Lu Ming once with all his strength, and the value is beyond measure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2075

    After returning the ancient magic coffin to the ancient emperor, Lu Ming and Lu Ming took the transmission array and returned to Yuanshan.


    Of course, it is impossible to transmit it directly to Yuanshan, but to a place near Yuanshan, Lu Ming and Qiuyue fly to Yuanshan.


    More than half a month later, they finally returned to the holy land of the ancient moon.


    Dayan Dan Hall, empty, empty Bo is not there.


    Lu Ming goes to the Phoenix Palace to inquire about the news, and learns that the leader of the Phoenix Palace has taken some people to the place of God''s destiny.


    He also learned that Huang Ling, long Chen, Huang Li and others had already finished their seclusion and went to the land of God.


    However, the other side told me that the sons of God should still be closed, but some great emperors would send them to the place of God''s destiny.


    Lu Ming speculates that the sons of God should be bubbles. Ouyang is not the only one with fragrance.


    "It seems that I am going to the land of God''s life too!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    Some people have already gone to the place of God''s destiny, and some of them will be sent by some great emperors. There is no need for him to worry about it.


    After resting in the holy land of the ancient moon for two days, Lu Ming and Qiuyue set out for the place of God''s destiny.


    Naturally, it''s impossible to go to the place of God''s destiny only through the transmission array. Because it''s too far away and there are special reasons, they can''t go there directly. After several times of transmission, they come to the edge of the land of Yuanshan.


    The land of God''s life is in the middle of yuan land, and it is very special.


    Because he was surrounded by the sea.


    It''s as if a continent was blasted down by a huge ring, which broke through the earth. The ring became a ring around the sea, and the part inside the circle was the land of divine destiny.


    In addition to the barren land of the endless overseas islands, the other eight areas were all in the periphery of the sea, separated by the sea and surrounded by the land of God''s life.


    The land of God''s life is undoubtedly the largest, most vast and most powerful region among the ten places in the yuan kingdom.


    It is said that the land of God''s life is the total area of the other eight places except the barren land. We can imagine how large the area of the land of God''s life is.


    God''s land, outstanding people, living a variety of races, ancestral clan, numerous influence.


    In the long past, the wasteland was also a powerful ancient clan.


    So prosperous, natural pride is countless.


    Especially now, in the golden age, no one knows how much pride has been born in the land of God.


    I''m afraid there are not a few of the best sons of God.


    This time, the battle of ten places was carried out in the city of destiny in the land of God.


    Other lands, if you want to go to the land of God''s command, you have to go through the sea.


    However, the sea is too wide, and the environment around the sea is extremely bad.


    Around the sea, there are terrible gales, rainstorms, thunder and lightning. It''s even common that the space in some areas is very unstable, and there will be terrible space cracks and void storms.


    It''s too difficult and dangerous to fly through the sea.


    Therefore, some powerful forces in the land of divine destiny have developed a kind of warship that can cross the sea. Moreover, these warships know some special channels and can avoid danger.


    Ordinary people who want to cross the sea and go to the land of God''s destiny will have to take this kind of warship. Of course, they need to pay a huge amount of raw stones.


    This is also the way for the power of God''s land to earn raw stones.


    In particular, during this period, countless people from other regions gathered around the sea to go to the land of God''s destiny. Every time the warships across the sea were full.


    Lu Ming and Qiuyue come to a big city near the sea. After inquiring about the news, they come to the seaside.


    Boom!


    The waves were deafening.


    From a distance, around the sea, hundreds of meters high waves, one after another, hit the coastline.


    In the sea, there are several Big Macs.


    They were several cross sea warships, each of which was tens of thousands of meters long and several kilometers high.


    Dense crowd, boarded the cross sea warship.


    This is the first time that there has never been a ten place battle in history.


    What''s more, it''s a golden age, and Tianjiao is coming into the world frequently. It will be the peak competition in the land of God''s destiny, which has attracted too many people.


    It''s just a place of Yuanshan. I don''t know how many people have poured into the land of God''s life.


    Every day, a large number of people boarded the cross sea warships and went to the land of God''s destiny.


    Lu Ming and Qiuyue chose one at random, paid a large amount of raw stones and boarded a cross sea warship.


    The cross sea warship is very large. It has many floors and many rooms. All the people who board the warship will have room allocation.


    They enter the room to practice and wait.


    A few days later, the warships roared and started to set off for the land of divine destiny.


    After the warship was launched, countless people poured out of the room and onto the deck.The scenery around the sea is magnificent, there are all kinds of wonders, many people come here for the first time, naturally do not want to miss.


    Lu Ming and Qiuyue also came to the deck and looked around.


    Boom!


    The huge warship, riding the wind and waves, sailed toward the direction of God''s destiny, with an amazing speed, and soon left the land of Yuanshan and entered the boundless sea.


    Hiss!


    In the distance, there is a storm, lightning cut through the void, as if to split the sky.


    However, the cross sea warship, there is a layer of light shield raised, outside the rain, wind, etc., are blocked.


    Crash!


    Soon after, they saw a huge thing on the sea. It was a sea animal, huge and incomparable.


    Although the environment around the sea is bad, there are still some sea animals with amazing strength.


    Qiuyue is very curious, pulling Lu Ming, looking east and West, and chattering constantly.


    It takes about half a month to go to the land of God''s life. Lu Ming and Qiuyue are not in a hurry to practice. They just relax.


    In the magic sea, in order to cross the canyon, Lu Ming practiced every day, jumping himself very tight, and now it''s time to relax.


    Standing on the deck, looking out at the endless sea, he felt only open-minded.


    In a flash, a few days passed.


    "There are sea animals again, and there are a lot of them!"


    Recently, I often encounter sea animals


    "I have heard other experienced people say that although there are sea animals around the sea, the number of sea animals is not large because of the bad environment around the sea. Usually, we only encounter them occasionally when we go out to sea. In recent days, we have met a lot of them, and many of them are in groups!"


    "Strange indeed


    Some people talked about it, feeling a little strange, but they didn''t think much about it.


    In a flash, a few days later.


    "You see, what is that?"


    "No, that''s sea animals, so many sea animals!"


    Some people exclaimed, because in front of us, there were dense sea animals blocking in front of the cross sea warships, which made the cross sea warships have to stop.


    Then, there were sea animals emerging from the sea around the cross sea warships.


    Dense sea animals surrounded the cross sea warships.


    Bang! Bang! ...


    on the warship, there was a big drum vibration, which was an alarm, indicating that there was danger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2076

    The sound of drums was deafening. In the warship''s room, countless people rushed out and rushed to the deck. When they saw countless sea animals around them, their faces were a little pale.


    "What''s the matter? There are not many sea animals around the sea, they rarely gather, and they rarely attack warships. What''s the matter? "


    "How can we gather so many sea animals all at once?"


    Some experienced people exclaimed, their faces very grave.


    Some people from the chamber of Commerce often travel between the two places and never come across such a situation.


    "Everybody, the situation is not good, prepare to meet the enemy!"


    A middle-aged man with violent breath and the cultivation of the real emperor''s realm opened his mouth at this time.


    This man, the captain of a cross sea warship, is a strong man from the land of God.


    Boom!


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, a huge pillar, which was as long as ten thousand feet, stretched out in the sea. It was like a huge stick, and it blasted towards the cross sea warship.


    Boom!


    This "giant stick" bombards the light shield of the cross sea warship, making the cross sea warship crazy vibration.


    At this time, people found that this is not a giant stick, like the tentacles of an octopus.


    Whoa!


    Sure enough, at the next moment, the sea was rolling, and a huge and incomparable monster emerged from the sea.


    This is a giant octopus, bigger than the towering mountains, and much bigger than the cross sea warship.


    Boom! Boom!


    The octopus''s eight tentacles, like eight giant whips, draw down toward the cross sea warship.


    The cross sea warship, the violent vibration rises, the huge cross sea warship, at any time must turn over the general.


    "How could that happen?"


    Countless people were pale.


    This octopus is absolutely a terrible existence. It should be a real emperor level creature. Its breath is too thick and powerful.


    In addition, there are many powerful sea animals in all directions. If the ships in the cross sea battle are broken, they will be in danger in the face of so many sea animals and the harsh environment around the sea.


    Many people look pale!


    It has been said before that it is very safe to take a cross sea warship. There are very few accidents. Why do they have an accident as soon as they sit.


    "Evil animal, look for death!"


    The captain of the cross sea warship, the middle-aged man, was drinking a lot at this time. He directly rushed out of the light shield. In his hand, a sword appeared and was cut out.


    A knife light, tens of thousands of feet long, cuts through the void and cuts toward the octopus.


    Poof!


    The tentacles of an octopus were cut off directly by the knife light, and the sea was dyed red with blood.


    GAH!


    The octopus let out a strange roar, as if angry, the remaining tentacles, toward the big man bombarded away.


    The big man constantly cut out the knife light and fought with the octopus.


    Both of them are extremely powerful. They are extremely powerful. They fight together and can''t win or lose for a while.


    Roar!


    At this time, there was a great roar from the sea. The sea water rolled and another giant appeared.


    "Real dragon!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are fixed.


    A giant in the sea is a real dragon.


    This is a blue dragon, blue all over, glittering and shining, with a length of ten thousand feet.


    Two huge eyes, indifferent to the cross sea warship side, terrible breath, people shudder.


    This is also a powerful real emperor.


    "Master, why do you want to attack us? Can you let us go?"


    A young man came forward and spoke to the real dragon.


    After that, the young man''s body began to change, and he was actually a real dragon.


    There are numerous Shenxiu peaks in Yuanshan, and some real dragons are naturally inhabited.


    Roar!


    But in the sea, the huge and incomparable real dragon, apparently not for sale, roared and attacked the cross sea warship.


    Boom!


    The blue dragon steps, the sea is roaring, turning into a water column, roaring to the cross sea warship.


    The cross sea warship vibrates, the light shield unceasingly shakes, this goes on, cannot withstand for long.


    But to our despair, another giant appeared in the other direction. This was a shark. It was so huge that it was no weaker than the real dragon. It also attacked the cross sea warships together.


    "Next, everyone, run for your life."


    The cross sea warship belongs to a powerful force in the land of God''s destiny. Naturally, there are many people on the warship. At this time, an old man speaks, and the old man is also a powerful existence.


    Boom! Boom!


    The cross sea warship vibrates unceasingly, finally touches a sound, the defense shield is broken.


    The real dragon roared and stepped on the sea. Its claws, as big as a mountain, grabbed the cross sea warship. As soon as it tried to tear it, the cross sea hull was torn to the next piece.


    Kill!


    The old man killed the real dragon.


    But the shark, it hit, hit the warship and almost broke it up.At the same time, in all directions, countless sea animals, roared to kill.


    "Run away!"


    "Run, run, run!"


    On the cross sea warship, countless people rushed in all directions.


    Lu Ming and Qiuyue, also the first time, rushed down the cross sea warship, toward the deep sea.


    Roar! GAH! ...


    the sea animals made all kinds of strange noises. He found that the powerful existence of those sea beasts immediately focused on the existence on the warship. Many of the existence above the Emperor Wu fought together.


    The sea animals under Emperor Wu attacked the people or animals under Emperor Wu.


    On the sea, broke out a scuffle, extremely tragic, constantly someone screamed, fell into the sea, fall here forever.


    Of course, there are also sea animals cut, blood stained sea.


    "Autumn moon, you are the first mountain and river map!"


    Lu Ming speaks to Qiuyue.


    Qiuyue nods. She knows that her strength is far from Lu Ming. Lu Ming is a person with more convenience.


    The autumn moon is collected into the mountain and river map, and Lu Ming flies to the depth around the sea.


    Whew!


    A huge silver swordfish, like a magic sword, kills the most holy one of the people to Lu Ming.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming splits the swordfish with one hand and cuts the swordfish into pieces.


    However, there are more sea animals in the four directions, rushing to land.


    Lu Ming waved his hands and killed seven or eight sea animals.


    "There are too many sea animals. It''s hard to break through if we go on like this!"


    Lu Ming frowns. If he is watched by the powerful virtual emperor or even the real emperor, he will be in danger.


    After all, in the first World War in the demon sea, Lu Ming controlled the body of emperor Tiandi and fought two great emperors. There was not much energy left in the body of emperor Tiandi, which was less than 10% and could not be controlled.


    Without the body of the emperor of heaven, he can only rely on his own.


    "Into the sea!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, straight into the sea, swimming toward the bottom of the sea.


    As the saying goes, the most dangerous place is the safest place.


    Those sea animals are chasing people on the sea or in the air. Their strength in the sea will certainly be much weaker.


    Sure enough, after Lu Ming entered the sea, he found that there were fewer sea animals in the sea. Most of the sea animals'' eyes were on the sea surface.


    Lu Ming swims forward at top speed.


    However, the small number of sea animals does not mean that there are no sea animals. There are still some sea animals that are staring at and killing Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2077

    Hit the sea beast with several fingers.


    However, Lu Ming''s fighting power finally attracted the attention of a powerful sea animal.


    This is a seal, the size of a mountain, towards Lu Ming.


    "It''s equivalent to two star Xu Di!"


    Feeling the breath of the other party, Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he was not afraid at all. He rushed to the seal and showed his chaotic palm. His palm became gray and gray, containing the power of four laws.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming''s palm bombards one of the seal''s paws. The seal''s body is shocked. Its claws are split by Lu Mingzhen, and the blood keeps flowing out. The huge body keeps retreating.


    This seal, showing a look of extreme shock.


    However, Lu Ming is more powerful than Lu Ming in the sea, but it is not so powerful.


    But Lu Ming''s breath, has not yet arrived the Wu Emperor''s boundary, actually has such formidable combat power, lets him be astonished.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming is not in love with war. As soon as he rushes past, he swims towards the front. The seal, however, does not dare to chase after him.


    After that, Lu Ming killed several sea animals in succession, and gradually moved away from the battlefield.


    Yeah?


    At this time, Lu Ming found that there was a young man who was not far behind him.


    Whoa!


    The sea was rolling, and several sea animals, all of which belonged to the emperor''s territory, were chasing the young man.


    The young man waved his hands and waved his hands. Several figures appeared beside him.


    "Puppet!"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes swept, she found that several figures beside the youth were puppets.


    This is a kind of human puppet. It looks like a real person. It carries such a sword on his back.


    However, there is no breath of life on her body, so Lu Ming can see at a glance that this is a puppet.


    Several puppets rushed out to fight with the sea animals.


    The puppet''s body is fearless of life and death, fearless of pain, and has amazing combat power. It actually presses down on the sea animals and kills several sea animals in the quasi imperial territory without many moves.


    "What a wonderful puppet skill!"


    Lu Ming is a little surprised.


    Because those puppets actually know the magic power and can control the power of law, which is really incredible.


    Lu Ming knows something about puppet.


    When he was still weak in cultivation, he studied puppet art when he was in the land of shenhuang. At that time, his puppet skills were not low.


    But the puppet skill of this young man is much better than that of him.


    "There is no one who is good at puppet skills in the land of Yuanshan. Isn''t this person from Yuanshan


    Lu Ming turns an idea in her mind and moves on.


    But he found that the young man was always following him, which made Lu Ming frown slightly.


    What makes Lu Ming frown even more is that before long, several sea animals came after her.


    To be exact, it is not chasing Lu Ming, but the young man.


    The young man manipulated the puppet, killed several sea animals, and then followed Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming frowned and stopped, waiting for the young man to approach, and said coldly, "brother, why are you following me all the time?"


    "Brother, can you do me a favor and let''s get out of this sea together!"


    The young man is in boxing.


    The young man was quite handsome in a yellow robe. He did not feel domineering. He was very polite.


    "Why should I help you?"


    Lu Ming said calmly.


    He doesn''t know each other at all. Why should he help each other.


    "Brother, to tell you the truth, I am the land of God''s destiny. The disciple of shenjuezong, in the name of puppet, if my brother helps me, I can send you a rare flying puppet. The speed is amazing, and it can reach the speed of a hundred times that of a flying shuttle!"


    With a wave of his hand, a puppet like an eagle appears.


    "It can reach the speed of a hundred times that of an empty shuttle!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    This kind of puppet is absolutely rare and of high value. It is most suitable for walking. However, to be honest, Lu Ming is a bit excited.


    "The land of God''s destiny, shenqizong? It''s famous for puppets. To tell you the truth, I''m very interested in your puppet skills! "


    Lu Ming turned her eyes and said with a smile.


    He is really interested in the puppet skill of the other side. The puppet made by him can actually display the rules. If he can master it, he can help at the critical moment.


    "Brother, do you want to learn puppet? Yes, as long as we get to the place of God''s destiny, my brother can go to the God puppet sect with me to learn, and I can also pass on some puppet''s secrets to my brother first! "


    Youth road.


    "Are you willing to pass on the puppet skill of the God puppet sect?"


    Lu Ming is suspicious.


    "The brothers don''t know. The God puppet sect is not a traditional sect. It is composed of many powerful people who are proficient in puppet skills. The purpose is to attract more people who are proficient in puppet skills to join in.""Therefore, in the God puppet sect, we are encouraged to exchange puppet ways and all kinds of secret arts. We do not prohibit the spread of them from outside."


    The Yellow robed youth explained.


    After that, the Yellow robed youth throws a jade talisman to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming takes it and sweeps his spirit. He finds that there are many secret skills about puppets.


    "Why don''t you come to me instead of someone else?"


    Lu Ming asked casually.


    "Because you have a strong fighting power. If you don''t reach Emperor Wu, you hurt a seal with two stars. This kind of fighting power is really fantastic. I didn''t expect that you would be so proud in Yuanshan!"


    Here, the Yellow robed youth''s eyes are full of wonder.


    Before, he saw Lu Ming''s fighting power and nearly startled his chin.


    "I''ll take this puppet, too!"


    Lu Ming waved his hand and put the eagle puppet away.


    The Yellow robed youth was overjoyed. Lu Ming accepted the puppet and promised to help him.


    After that, Lu Ming knows that the Yellow robed youth is called Chao Kai.


    Obviously, Chao Kai is also a character of Tianjiao. He is a king. The law of control is the law of tool.


    The law of Qi Dao is also a kind of King''s law, which is as famous as the law of array Dao.


    The law of weapon, which controls all kinds of weapons in the world, is much better than the law of ten thousand soldiers of ten thousand families.


    The rule of ten thousand soldiers can only control metallized weapons, while the law of weapon Tao, as long as it is a weapon, can be controlled. It is extremely mysterious.


    However, after a short time, several sea animals came after them, which were easily solved by them.


    But after a while, Lu Ming frowns.


    They have left the battlefield. It is reasonable to say that there should not be so many sea animals chasing after them, but the fact is that sea animals are constantly chasing after them, as if locking them in.


    Roar!


    A huge sea lion roared and burst into the water with a breathtaking breath.


    "A sea beast of virtual emperor level


    Chao Kai''s face turned pale.


    Lu Ming directly rushes up to fight with the sea lion. Without a few moves, the sea lion of a star Xu emperor is directly cracked by Lu Ming''s palm and dies.


    "Brother Lu''s fighting power is really shocking to the world!"


    Seeing Lu Ming with his own eyes, he kills a sea lion with a star Xu emperor. Chao Kai''s heart is full of troubles and is hard to calm down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2078

    Chao Kai was born in the land of God and the son of God. He had never seen him before.


    The son of God''s fighting power is indeed amazing. The son of God who has reached the realm of quasi emperor can indeed fight against a star Xu emperor, or even suppress it.


    The stronger son of God, after reaching the emperor to be, can even defeat a star Xu emperor, but it is very difficult to kill.


    But like Lu Ming, he has never heard of the one star emperor to be killed in a few moves.


    "I''m afraid the battle of ten places will be extremely fierce. I don''t know what monsters will appear?"


    Chao Kai couldn''t help thinking.


    "Brother Chao, are you hiding something from me?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are bright, and he looks at Chao Kai closely.


    He felt that things were wrong. The sea animals seemed to have locked them in and kept chasing them.


    "Brother Lu, why do you say that?"


    Chao Kaidao''s face changed slightly.


    "These sea animals are obviously aiming at us, but I don''t have anything. You are the only one who cares about me!"


    "What''s more, I''m really curious, how can you run to the land of Yuanshan and do what you want to do? Now, the people of all lands are converging towards the land of God''s command


    Lu Mingdao.


    Before I enter the sea, there is a kind of treasure from the sea


    "However, at that time, I was chased by sea animals, and all the people who accompanied me died. Fortunately, I escaped to the land of Yuanshan. This time, I was ready to return, but I was still watched by sea animals!"


    Lu Ming''s face changed slightly and said, "it seems that this time the sea animals attack the ship, it is also because of you!"


    Lu Ming suddenly realized.


    He finally understood why there were so many sea animals attacking the ship inexplicably.


    All because Chao Kai stole a kind of rare treasure in the sea.


    "I didn''t expect it to be like this. I''ve already sealed the treasure with many seals. I thought that the sea animals would not be able to sense them. Now it seems that the sea animals still have a little sense, otherwise they will not attack the ship!"


    "And there won''t be any sea animals chasing me!"


    Chao Kai smiles bitterly.


    "It seems that the sea animals are just a little bit sensitive. Otherwise, those who chase you will not be some soldiers and crabs, but the real emperor."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Brother Lu, do you have a solution?"


    Chao Kaidao.


    "Yes, that is, you give the treasure to me for safekeeping, and I can completely isolate the breath of the treasure!"


    Lu Ming smiles and looks at Chao Kai.


    "Good!"


    To Lu Ming''s surprise, Chao Kai nods directly, takes out a storage ring and gives it to Lu Ming.


    You know, what can cause so many powerful sea animals to go out is absolutely a treasure. Chao Kai gave it to Lu Ming directly, which was beyond Lu Ming''s expectation.


    "Brother Lu, the treasure is in the storage ring. I overlapped several storage rings and put them into the treasure of the cave. I didn''t expect that it could not be completely isolated!"


    Chao exclaimed.


    With his identity, there is no lack of treasures.


    "Don''t worry, brother Chao. I''ll give it back to you!"


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming puts the storage ring from Chao Kai into the picture of mountains and rivers.


    Naturally, Lu Ming is not relying on mountains and rivers to isolate the breath of that treasure.


    Chaokai also has cave treasures, which are separated by no means. The map of mountains and rivers is useless.


    It depends on Lu Mingxi!


    The map of mountains and rivers is in Lu Ming''s understanding of the sea. Lu Ming uses the technique of mind rest to completely astringe and isolate the breath in his body.


    Nature, at the same time, also isolated from the smell of the sea of knowledge.


    After that, the two men continued to move on, and sure enough, no more sea animals came to pursue them.


    They went on their way, and one day later, they flew out of the sea.


    "If we can''t get to the sea, we need to cross the sea. If we can''t get to the sea, we need to cross the sea easily


    Chao Kaidao.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods. Chao Kai is Tianjiao in the land of God''s destiny. He knows more about the sea.


    After that, Chao Kai took out a puppet and suspended it in the air. They sat on the puppet and waited quietly.


    Now, they have to take a chance to see if there are any cross sea warships passing by.


    Fortunately, during this period of time, there are so many cross sea warships that they may be able to meet.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, sits on the puppet and studies the art of puppet.


    In the jade Fu given by Chao Kai, the skill of puppet is very mysterious.


    However, Lu Ming had the foundation of puppet art. Most importantly, Lu Ming mastered the rules of array.


    Although the rules of array way do not fit in with puppet art as the rules of utensil and Taoism, they can''t make puppets without inscriptions and runes.Therefore, if you master the rules of the array and understand the puppet technique, you can get twice the result with half the effort.


    In this way, they have been waiting here for half a month.


    Boom!


    In front of us, a huge giant came by, it was the cross sea warship, and the direction of travel was just from the land of Yuanshan to the land of God''s life.


    The two men burst into breath and made noise, which attracted the attention of the people on the cross sea warship.


    As the cross sea warships approached, a strong man gazed at them and said, "what''s the matter with you? Why is it in the sea? "


    "Your honor, our cross sea warship, more than half a month ago, was attacked by sea animals and exploded. We escaped!"


    Chao Kai replied.


    "It turns out that you are the survivors of the cross sea warship. Come on!"


    The strong man had a look, and then let them on board.


    The last time a cross sea warship was besieged by sea animals, many people survived. This incident has been spread all over the world. Naturally, we have heard of the cross sea warships coming and going.


    Since they meet survivors, they naturally don''t mind taking a ride.


    Of course, the original stone should be paid.


    Lu Ming and Lu Ming boarded the cross sea warship, which was restarted and headed for the land of God''s destiny.


    This time, there was no danger again. After seven days, they finally crossed the sea and came to the land of God''s destiny.


    "It''s so full of original Qi. The spirit of the land of God''s life is more rich than the land of Yuanshan!"


    After getting off the cross sea warship and coming to the coast, Lu Ming took a deep breath.


    "Brother Lu, shenqizong is a force close to the sea. You can go from the nearby transmission array!"


    Chao Kaidao.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods. He has just come to the land of God''s destiny. He is not familiar with the place of his life. He needs to find a place to settle down and get familiar with it.


    What''s more, there are still more than four months to go to the battle of ten places. It''s still early. I''m not in a hurry to go to the city of destiny.


    "Brother Chao, this is your storage ring!"


    Lu Ming returns Chao Kai''s storage ring to him.


    "Thank you very much, brother Lu."


    Chao Kai took it and expressed his thanks.


    Before he gave the ring to Lu Ming, he made a plan that Lu Ming would not return it. If Lu Ming didn''t return it, he couldn''t.


    Lu Ming returns the ring to him. He is quite moved and has some admiration for Lu Ming.


    The treasure was in front of him, but his heart did not move. He really admired it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2079

    Shenduzong, located in the coastal area of the land of God''s destiny, is a sect composed of many powerful puppet masters. It pays attention to the idea of mutual discussion and common progress. Therefore, the God puppet sect is relatively free.


    Lu Ming with the autumn moon, and Chao Kai came to the God puppet Zong, no one to manage.


    "What a wonderful puppet!"


    Walking in the God puppet family, the autumn moon marvels. In the


    , as like as two peas in the gods, there are all kinds of puppets, including animal shapes, human figures, and some human figures.


    These puppets were helping the God puppet clan to deal with various matters, such as mining mineral materials, refining mineral materials, and even planting holy herbs.


    Many things need not be dealt with by people, but are directly handed over to puppets.


    "It''s said that the highest level of puppet skill training can make puppets produce intelligence, which is no different from living creatures. It''s really wonderful!"


    Chao Kai sighs.


    Lu Ming''s heart moved. He thought of tuyi and Jinyi in the chaos hall. They were puppets, but they were no different from normal creatures.


    Next, Lu Ming and Qiuyue lived in the divine puppet sect for the time being. There were some places in the divine puppet sect that could help people understand puppet art.


    Lu Ming walks around the divine puppet sect and understands puppet art.


    Of course, he will not put all his energy on puppet art. His own practice is the king''s way.


    Puppet skill, as long as a little proficient.


    Half a month later, Lu Ming''s puppet technique was greatly improved. He could control several powerful puppets at will with the power of his soul.


    In this way, it''s almost enough.


    On this day, Chao Kai finds Lu Ming and Qiuyue and tells Lu Ming that in a few days, two powerful sons of heaven will fight a decisive battle in the ancient imperial platform.


    These two sons of God are also sons of death!


    "Two dead sons?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    "Today, Tianjiao from all over the world is pouring into the land of God''s destiny. In addition, the pride of the God''s land itself is really like a cloud of heaven pride, reaching a scene unprecedented in ancient times, and brilliant to the extreme!"


    "Now the battle of ten places has not started yet. Tianjiao, from all over the world, wanders around the place of God''s destiny. From time to time, there will be collisions and clashes between Tianjiao and Tianjiao. In particular, the sons of God who control the same law want to surpass each other and become the only one. The war is even more fierce!"


    Chao Kai explained.


    Lu Ming nods, which is inevitable. Moreover, before the battle of the ten places, you can feel the strength of your opponent, and you can also have a deep heart.


    "This time, the duel between the two sons of God has attracted a lot of Tianjiao. Would you like to have a look?"


    Chao Kaidao.


    "Go!"


    Lu Ming nods. Now, he also understands the law of death. Watching the duels of other children of death, maybe he can understand it.


    And he was curious, who were the two dead sons?


    He has seen two children of death, one is the blade of death, the other is Gelong of the land of demons.


    Are they both?


    Perhaps others have mastered the law of death?


    Immediately, they set out.


    The ancient imperial platform is two days away from here, and the time of the duel is three days later, so they don''t want to delay, lest they can''t make it.


    Two days later, they came to a small city near the ancient imperial platform, where they rested for a night. The next day, the day when the two sons of death fought each other, they left for the ancient imperial platform.


    When they arrived, it was already crowded.


    At first glance, many of them are young people''s proud figures, and there are also some old people.


    Everyone, standing around a platform.


    This platform, which looks very old, is full of mottled traces of time. This is the ancient imperial platform. It is said that there is an ancient emperor of heaven who understands Taoism here.


    This platform, solid and immortal, has also become the place where many strong men compete.


    Around the platform, there are nine stone pillars, straight through the sky, with a kind of high feeling.


    Lu Ming''s eyes swept in the crowd, but found several acquaintances.


    For example, Wei Tiandao and others are Tianjiao in Yuanshan. They practiced together in Yuanshan Shengyuan.


    Shua!


    At this time, a figure flash, rushed up one of the nine stone pillars, standing on the stone pillar, high above, overlooking the people.


    "Who is this man? How dare you stand on the pillar of Wangdi, so confident? "


    "Is it a God''s son? If not, it will be beaten into a pig''s head by people then!"


    Some people exclaimed, and others sneered at schadenfreude.


    Chao Kai explained that Lu Ming understood the meaning of looking at the imperial column.


    Wang Di, Wang Di is not the general Emperor Wu, but the emperor of heaven!


    Stepping on the pillar is a symbol of talent, potential and identity.


    Only the strongest Tianjiao can stand on the pillar of Wangdi. If ordinary people step on it, they must be blasted down.


    Shua!Soon, another figure stepped on the pillar. This was a handsome young man, dressed in purple and gold robes, with a cold and proud look on his face.


    "It''s purple tassel. He''s just a king. Although I''ve heard that the light of the law has been cultivated and the combat power is strong, I''m afraid it''s not enough to stand on the pillar of Wangdi."


    "Yes, look at it. There must be someone to do it!"


    Seeing the youth flying up to the pillar of emperor Wang, there was a round of discussion.


    At the time of public discussion, a young man in black came out of the sky. Step by step, he went towards the purple tassel, and the strong breath rolled away towards the purple tassel.


    "Just a king''s body. I want to step on the pillar of Wangdi and get down to me!"


    Black robed youth light mouth, the breath on the body is stronger and stronger.


    "If you want me to go down, let''s see if you have the ability!"


    Purple tassel cold mouth, his body, also burst out of a terrible smell, a bad light diffuse out, covering the whole body, not only that, there is a long purple River, flying around him, set off like a God.


    "The light of the law, the law into a river!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    It is worthy of the pride of heaven in all places. There is too much pride in heaven.


    This purple tassel is absolutely powerful. It is a peerless king. It has reached the realm of quasi emperor and cultivated the light of law. Such strength is absolutely the pride of suppressing the world in the past when the son of God rarely appeared.


    If the son of God does not come out, who can compete with him? Even in today''s golden age, it is also the top Tianjiao.


    But the black robed youth''s face was still calm, even with a trace of slight disdain, and said, "if you don''t roll, I''ll let you go!"


    Hum! Hum! ...


    the space seemed to vibrate. Six dark whirlpools suddenly appeared behind the young man in black robe.


    The whirlpool revolves ceaselessly, as if to absorb the human mind.


    "Six reincarnations are the law of reincarnation."


    "This is a son of reincarnation!"


    "I know who he is, Yuhe. He is Yuhe, the peerless Tianjiao of the land of God''s destiny!"


    Many people exclaimed.


    Lu Ming''s heart is also moving, this person is actually the son of reincarnation, and Ouyang Mo Li is the same.


    This person met Ouyang Mo Li, I am afraid there will be a war.


    Yuhe reincarnation law out, purple tassel''s face is ugly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2080

    "Do you go down by yourself, or I will let you go!"


    Yuhe looks at Purple tassel lightly, disdain color is more thick.


    Purple tassel facial expression extremely ugly, gnash a tooth way: "reincarnation son again how, I today, want to see reincarnation law after all how powerful!"


    "Beyond my ability!"


    Yuhe opened his mouth coldly and stepped out suddenly.


    Boom!


    The six eddies behind the Yuhe River moved with him and went towards the purple tassel.


    The six vortices whirled at a high speed, breaking out a terrible force to attract the purple tassel and pull him into the samsara.


    Purple tassel face extremely dignified, burst full strength, the whole body purple light burst, forming a purple sword light, chopped to the Yu River.


    Purple tassel this move, has been used with all one''s strength, can not be said to be not strong, in the eyes of ordinary people, enough to frighten.


    However, he is facing a reincarnated son.


    Boom!


    Under the pressure of the whirlpool of six samsara, the sword light of purple tassel disintegrates and turns into purple light spots.


    And purple tassel body crazy shock, like a shell general fly out, spit blood in the air.


    People are shocked!


    One move, just one move, purple tassel was defeated, was blasted spit blood, simply vulnerable.


    "Is the Royal form so different from the son of God?"


    Some people are unwilling to open their mouth. This is also a king.


    "Yuhe''s cultivation should be broken into the realm of the emperor to be, otherwise it''s impossible to defeat purple tassel with one move!"


    "But there is such a big gap between the son of God and the king. In the first World War at the same level, the king can''t be the opponent of the son of God!"


    "Unless the son of God does not cultivate the light of the law, then Wang Ti may have a contest, but still have a high probability of failure!"


    Some Tianjiao opened their mouths and sighed.


    "There''s no need to sigh. Under Emperor Wu, the son of God really has the absolute advantage. In the first World War at the same level, it is almost invincible, but this is only under Emperor Wu!"


    "When you are above Emperor Wu, you can understand a variety of laws. Some kings, even not kings, have made great achievements late. Before emperor Wu, their performance was mediocre, but after breaking through Emperor Wu, they rose in one fell swoop and realized the strongest law, which is enough to compete with and even defeat the son of God!"


    Some young people spoke up and were full of strong confidence in themselves.


    Hearing this, many people have a light of hope in their eyes.


    Yes, it is!


    Now the so-called King body, the son of God, is only temporarily dominant, but after Emperor Wu, this advantage will be weakened.


    Because Emperor Wu can understand a variety of laws. Under Emperor Wu, some people only understand common laws. But after breaking through Emperor Wu, they can understand the strongest law at one stroke, and then all the way through to become the world''s strongest.


    In history, there are many such examples.


    After defeating purple tassel, Yuhe falls on the pillar of Wangdi and stands with negative hand, full of domineering meaning.


    Purple tassel hate to stare at the Yu River, and finally did not set foot on other Wangdi column.


    The strength is not enough, even if you step on it, you have to be bombed down.


    Originally, there were some other kings who were ready to move, so they were patient at this time.


    At this time, someone looked at the first young man who stepped on the pillar.


    He was dressed in a white robe. Even when he saw that Yuhe had defeated the purple tassel, his face was calm. People suddenly knew that he was also a son of God.


    Before the death of the two duels, there are two sons of God, which makes people look forward to it.


    If the sons of heaven gather together, will they fight each other first.


    "Ha ha, it''s really lively!"


    A laugh, a young man in a red robe stepped into the sky, very direct, also fell on a Wangdi pillar.


    It is recognized that this is also a son of God, from the land of God.


    The land of God''s life is the most powerful one among the ten places in the Yuan Dynasty. It covers a vast area. Apart from the barren land, the other eight areas add up to be as big as the God''s land.


    There are many talents, of course.


    It is said that there are ten strongest laws in the land of God''s destiny, each of which has some, and even more than one.


    It''s really amazing that the top ten come together in one place.


    "Amitabha


    A Buddhist trumpet sounded, and a young monk stepped into the air.


    A snow-white cassock, fluttering in the wind, dust-free.


    The monk also fell on a pillar of emperor Wang.


    "It''s the dust-free holy monk of limitless temple!"


    Someone exclaimed, as if shocked.


    "The dust-free monk is here. I heard that the dust-free monk controls one of the ten strongest laws of causality. Everything is in causality!"


    Someone spoke with dignity.


    "The law of cause and effect!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are also a condensation.


    The law of cause and effect is also one of the top ten laws. Undoubtedly, it is a very terrible law, mysterious and mysterious.Everything in the world has cause and effect. Only when cause and effect goes bad, does it constitute the world.


    Control the law of cause and effect, control the cause and effect, this is absolutely terrible, can kill people in the invisible.


    Four, now, four sons of God.


    Many people are looking forward to whether these sons of God will have a great war first.


    At this time, there are two rainbow lights in the distance, flying fast.


    These two rainbow lights are also two young people.


    They kept their speed and landed directly on the Wangdi pillar.


    "It''s him!"


    One of them, Lu Ming also knew, was the land of demons, the supreme pride of the undead Kingdom, the son of nothingness.


    Another person, someone recognized, was the absolute pride of God''s land.


    "Six sons of God!"


    Some people marvel.


    "This time, it is a rare golden age in ancient times, and many sons of God have been born everywhere!"


    "My land of demons has forty thousand sons of heaven!"


    After the discussion, there was Tianjiao in the land of demons and the road of pride.


    It''s amazing that there are four sons of God in one place.


    "How many sons of heaven do you have in the land of Yuanshan?"


    Some people look to Tianjiao of Yuanshan and ask.


    "Six!"


    Tianjiao of Yuanshan answered.


    "Six? Boasters, how can there be six of you in the land of Yuanshan


    Tianjiao of the land of demons doubted immediately.


    In addition to the barren land, the strength of the land of Yuanshan is weak. Now, Tianjiao of the land of Yuanshan says that there are six sons of God in the land of Yuanshan. All of a sudden, doubts arise.


    Many people cast scornful eyes on the land of Yuanshan.


    Being despised, Yuanshan''s Tianjiao is a little uncomfortable.


    Among them, Wei Tiandao said: "in the land of Yuanshan, there are six sons of God, namely, the son of chaos, the son of eternity, the son of death, the son of time and space, the son of life, and the son of reincarnation!"


    "What? Is there a son of chaos in Yuanshan


    "The more you say, the more ridiculous it is. It is possible to say that there are other sons of God, but it is mostly boasting to say that there are children of chaos!"


    Some people despise it.


    Although the ten strongest laws are equally named and juxtaposed, in fact, there are two laws, the rarest and the least likely to appear in history.


    That''s the law of chaos, and the law of destiny.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2081

    The law of chaos, the law of destiny!


    These two kinds of laws are faintly stronger and more mysterious than other strongest laws.


    The law of destiny, as the name implies, can control destiny. All things in the world have destiny. This kind of law is terrible to the extreme.


    The law of chaos existed before the opening of heaven and earth, and everything in the world was bred from chaos.


    The law of chaos, known as the emperor of laws, is not just a talk.


    Therefore, many people hear that there is a son of chaos in Yuanshan, which is hard to believe.


    "We are telling the truth!"


    Wei Tiandao and other humanitarians, although Wei Tiandao had a quarrel with Lu Ming, at this time, he had to carry Lu Ming out, or he would be despised.


    Others wonder if the land of Yuanshan really gave birth to the son of chaos. This time, the battle of ten places will be more intense.


    Because there is also a son of chaos in the land of God''s destiny. He is so powerful and unimaginable that he can almost beat all over the land of God''s destiny.


    In the land of God''s destiny, there are only a few people who are the opponents of the son of chaos. Even some other sons of God are defeated by the son of chaos.


    If there is a son of chaos in Yuanshan, who is stronger and who is weaker?


    Lu Ming smiles and doesn''t care too much.


    "Brother Lu, don''t you go up and occupy a Wangdi pillar?"


    Chao Kai looks at Lu Ming.


    Chao Kai is very clear about Lu Ming''s fighting power. He is absolutely a son of God, and he is also a terrible son of God.


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, there is also a moving color.


    He came to the land of God''s destiny, not to collide with these extremely arrogant, to improve himself.


    In the land of Yuanshan, he has few rivals.


    Xingxing river has not appeared since the first World War of lotus world. Now, there are so many sons of God. Lu Ming also shows a trace of war spirit.


    "Autumn moon, you wait for me here!"


    Lu Ming to Qiuyue road.


    "Young master, come on, come on!"


    Qiuyue is waving her fist.


    With a smile, Lu Ming rose to the sky, and then went to a Wangdi pillar and landed on one of them.


    Many people''s eyes can not help but look at Lu Ming.


    "It''s him!"


    After seeing Lu Ming, Tianjiao''s eyes flashed with shock.


    In Yuanshan, Lu Ming''s reputation has reached its peak.


    He not only defeated Xingxing River, but also manipulated the body of emperor Tiandi, killed several emperors of Wu, and finally abused the emperor Hejia. Such achievements are really like the earthquake of magnitude 12.


    "He is the son of chaos in my land of Yuanshan!"


    Tianjiao in Yuanshan''s land opens his mouth.


    "What?"


    Many people were surprised and their eyes turned to Lu Ming.


    Is this the son of chaos in the land of Yuanshan?


    The real son of chaos?


    Even on the pillar of Wangdi, the sons of heaven looked at Lu Ming, and some of them showed a sense of war.


    "Son of chaos? I''d like to see how powerful you are


    Sure enough, someone moved. He was a young man in grey robe, with a big body.


    It was recognized that this man came from Tianman land, one of the ten places in Yuan and Lu dynasties. He was the son of Hongmeng and controlled Hongmeng''s law.


    Hongmeng''s law and chaos law are the most similar among the ten strongest laws.


    Chaos is yet to be opened, and great things to be judged!


    But the world has always put the chaos law ahead of the Hongmeng law.


    Now, when the son of Hongmeng saw Lu Ming, he naturally showed a sense of war.


    Boom!


    This man, named Huang Meng, burst out a strong breath at this time, stepping into the air towards Lu Ming.


    "Holy and perfect!"


    Lu Ming can see at a glance that Huang Meng''s cultivation is perfect in the most holy, but has reached the peak, only one step away from the emperor.


    Boom!


    Huang Meng started, very direct, he is like a giant beast, filled with Hongmeng law.


    Hongmeng law, like chaos law, is as heavy as a mountain.


    Huang Meng''s fist blows out, and his terrible fist strength blows at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming moves the chaos God palm, palm is like chaos stone general, toward Huang Meng pats.


    Bang!


    The sky vibrated like a drum and burst into an amazing roar.


    Then, a figure back again and again, he stepped on the void constantly shaking.


    It''s Huang Meng! The person who retreated was Huang Meng.


    And Lu Ming, standing on the pillar of Wangdi, did not move.


    "It''s the law of chaos. It''s really the law of chaos!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    Some people didn''t believe it when they didn''t do it. At this time, they finally saw that Lu Ming used the chaos law.


    Yuanshan land, really out of a chaotic son!"Come again!"


    Huang Meng drinks, and his body is filled with a layer of light of law, and kills Lu Ming again.


    His fists are constantly blowing out. Each blow is as heavy as a mountain, and each blow can blow up a mountain.


    Lu Ming still carries the chaos God''s palm and meets him.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    in the sky, there is a constant roar, and the sky is constantly exploding. The strength aroused by the two people''s fight turns into a strong wind and sweeps across all directions, making some people who are close to each other step back.


    After more than ten continuous roars, Huang Meng''s body suddenly retreated, his body trembled and he vomited out a mouthful of blood.


    In his eyes, there was a strong shock.


    Because Lu Ming''s chaotic law did not rule into a river, which shows that Lu Ming is not a quasi emperor''s realm, but in the most holy and perfect.


    In the first World War at the same level, he was crushed, which made him a little discouraged.


    "Yield!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Just now, he did not use other laws, but simply applied the law of chaos.


    Although his law of chaos is only 99% of the fire, which is equivalent to the other party''s Hongmeng law.


    However, Lu Ming''s body is stronger than the ordinary son of God. What''s more, Lu Ming''s rules of formation have become a river. Once he tempered his body, his body became more powerful.


    What''s more, Lu Ming''s holy power is also stronger than ordinary people, so even if Lu Ming simply uses the chaos law, no one is his opponent.


    Nature can crush Huang Meng.


    Many people are shocked. Lu Ming''s fighting power is so strong that he can crush Huang Meng!


    How could it be that they were both sons of God?


    Is the law of chaos really so powerful?


    However, in the land of God''s destiny, there are also sons of chaos. Although the fighting power is strong, it can not crush the son of God at the same level.


    Many people look at Lu Ming with great solemnity.


    "You are strong, I''m not an opponent!"


    Huang Meng shook his head and returned to the pillar.


    "I''ll try it!"


    Huang Meng retreats, and another person comes forward, with a strong breath pressing toward Lu Ming.


    Yuhe, the son of reincarnation!


    Many people are excited and Yuhe is about to take action.


    Yuhe, however, has already stepped into the realm of emperor to be.


    The son of heaven in the territory of emperor Zhun is absolutely amazing. He is going to fight Lu Ming. Can Lu Ming be an opponent?


    "Air war!"


    Lu Ming is very straightforward. After saying this, he rises from the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2082

    As soon as he stepped on the river, his body also rose to the sky.


    Lu Ming and Yuhe are standing opposite each other in the high altitude. They have not started yet. They have strong breath and constantly collide.


    Yuhe is a black robe, full of the light of the law of reincarnation. Behind him, there are six whirlpools, which are constantly rotating. He wants to let everything in the world escape into reincarnation.


    Touch!


    Yuhe steps out of the river and rushes towards Lu Ming. A long sword appears in his hand. After a sword is cut out, the sword becomes large and becomes a giant sword.


    The most amazing thing is that on the giant sword, there are still six whirlpools on it, cutting towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s body is filled with the light of chaos law. Fearless, Lu Ming rushes toward the Yu River''s huge sword. At the same time, he uses the chaos palm and takes a shot.


    Lu Ming did not use other laws, but simply used chaos rules.


    He wants to see how strong his fighting power is without applying other laws.


    When!


    Lu Ming bombards the huge sword in the Yuhe river with one hand. It looks like two magic soldiers collide together and sends out a terrible shock.


    Lu Mingzhen flies out with a sword cut by Yuhe. Lu Ming''s body also retreats a few steps.


    This move is equally divided.


    "How strong, how can the son of chaos be so strong?"


    Many people were shocked beyond measure.


    Lu Ming, just the most holy and complete, can actually fight against Yuhe.


    You know, Yuhe has already broken through the realm of quasi emperor.


    Once the emperor to be, the law is perfect, forming a general river.


    Moreover, when breaking into the emperor to be, both the body and the holy power will be refined by the law and greatly improved.


    The most holy and complete, seems to be a step away from the emperor to be, but the strength is greatly different.


    Now, both of them are the sons of God, but Lu Ming''s ability to resist the river in the backward cultivation is really shocking.


    "Kill!"


    Yuhe roars, his eyes are like two whirlpools, dark as ink. He strides forward and kills Lu Ming.


    Fearless, Lu Ming waved his palm to meet him, and the two started a fierce confrontation.


    People only see, two figures, in the air constantly collision, constant fighting, that kind of scene, appalling.


    "Is this still the battle power of the emperor to be? This is comparable to Emperor Wu! "


    "The son of God, once he breaks through the realm of the emperor to be, his combat power is really comparable to that of Emperor Wu!"


    "I heard that Yuhe had just broken through emperor Zhun soon, but he was also a real quasi emperor. Lu Ming could fight against Yuhe with his most holy and perfect accomplishments."


    In the twinkling of an eye, Lu Ming and Yuhe fought dozens of moves. Many people were hard to calm and excited.


    Naturally, they didn''t know that Lu Ming had already had a perfect law. His body and holy power had been tempered once. Although it was only the refinement of the king''s law, it was also greatly improved.


    Otherwise, Lu Ming, relying on a simple chaotic law, may have some difficulties in fighting against Yuhe with the most holy and perfect cultivation.


    But now, Lu Ming can definitely block each other.


    Yuhe is also shocked, but he has made a real fire.


    He had been ambitious, and wanted to stand out in the ten places battle, famous all over the world, and get great opportunities.


    But now, before the battle of ten places began, he encountered unprecedented setbacks.


    With his practice of quasi imperial realm, he could not win a perfect person.


    He is the son of reincarnation, known as the invincible existence of the same level, but now, he can not win a person with lower cultivation than him, which is a great blow to his self-confidence.


    Therefore, he must defeat Lu Ming.


    Yuhe roars, will be a strength, burst to the extreme.


    The sword roars unceasingly, the six whirlpools of the samsara vortex merge together and turn into a huge whirlpool. It is necessary to draw Lu Ming close to the vortex and realize reincarnation.


    But Lu Ming, like a rock in the sea, stood still.


    Whew!


    This time, Lu Ming uses the chaos to rob the finger, points out, a huge chaos rob finger forms, points to the huge reincarnation vortex.


    Boom!


    The two collide and erupt into a terrible roar, and finally dissipate in pairs.


    Lu Ming and Yu he retreated by kilometers and stood in the air.


    In Yuhe''s eyes, it seems to be incredible.


    He can''t win Lu Ming. He can only draw with Lu Ming.


    On the pillar of Wangdi, the other sons of heaven were also shocked.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is so terrible. Once he breaks into the realm of emperor to be, who can defeat him?


    "It seems that the world is as arrogant as clouds, before, I underestimated the world''s Heroes!"


    Yuhe slowly opened his mouth. At this moment, he had recovered his calm.


    "You are strong too!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Let''s fight in ten places, fight again!"


    Yuhe said it, stepped out and returned to the pillar of Wangdi.Lu Ming smiles and returns to the pillar of Wangdi.


    "Lu Ming is really more and more terrifying!"


    Wei Tiandao whispers.


    Tianjiao in Yuanshan is the one who feels the most deeply. However, they know that Lu Ming still has a kind of secret skill that has not been used. In the first battle against Xingxing River, Lu Ming used that kind of secret skill to defeat Xingxing river.


    If you use that secret skill, even Yuhe is not an opponent.


    "It''s said that Xingxing river has already broken through the territory of emperor Zhun for a long time, but now it seems that even if Xingxing River breaks through to Emperor Zhun, I''m afraid it''s not Lu Ming''s opponent!"


    Some of Yuanshan''s Tianjiao talked in a low voice.


    "Brother Lu, I didn''t use all my strength."


    Chao Kai curls his mouth. He has seen Lu Ming''s hand. He can easily kill a star Xu emperor. His fighting power is far more than what he just showed.


    However, since Lu Ming had not been exposed, he would not have said so.


    Now, there are more and more people here.


    "Coming!"


    Suddenly, someone opened his mouth and looked to the East.


    Over there, there is a figure, flying fast, amazing speed.


    The next moment, the light of a convergence, a young man appeared in the air.


    "It''s him, dead blade!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    This young man is really a dead blade.


    The next moment, there is a rainbow in the west, and a young man appears.


    "It''s him!"


    This young man, Lu Ming also knew, was the son of death of the ancient land of demons, Ge long.


    Obviously, they are the two people who are fighting.


    "Come on, let''s fight it out!"


    Ge long looks at the dead blade.


    "Just to my taste!"


    The dead blade opened his mouth indifferently.


    They moved at the same time and set foot on the ancient imperial platform.


    Boom! Boom!


    The two men stood opposite each other, and at the same time they were filled with a terrible breath of death.


    The breath of death collided, as if to turn the ancient emperor into a country of death.


    The same kind of law, the same kind of God''s son to fight, very rare, people look at it in an instant.


    Lu Ming looked more seriously. After all, he also understood the law of death.


    Suddenly, two people moved, into two illusions, rushed to each other, fighting together.


    The whole ancient imperial platform was completely transformed into a death area and was shrouded by the law of death.


    Many people show fear. Now, when ordinary people step into that area, they will be deprived of their vitality by the law of death and fall on the spot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2083

    More than two and a half years ago, whether it was the dead blade or Ge long, his accomplishments were at the highest level.


    But now, both of them have reached the quasi emperor.


    After more than two years of accumulation, and the fact that both of them must be practicing in some secret places, the progress must be very fast.


    Just like the dead blade, like Lu Xiangxiang and them, they were sent to a secret place for cultivation by the emperor. Not long ago, they left the pass.


    Boom! Boom!


    The two sons of death collided with each other constantly, and the spirit of death filled the air, which turned into a terrible killing force, sweeping all sides.


    In a short period of time, the two played hundreds of moves, and it was difficult to distinguish the winner from the loser.


    "The abyss of death!"


    Ge long uses his unique skills to form a death abyss, covering the sky and covering the blade. He wants to pull the blade into the abyss of death and bury him.


    The dead blade flashed quickly and wanted to avoid it, but the abyss of death was too big to cover the sky, so it suddenly drew the blade into the abyss of death.


    Is the blade going to lose?


    Many people''s hearts move.


    "It''s not so easy. All of them are sons of death. Their accomplishments are equal. It''s not so easy to tell the winner or loser!"


    Someone shook his head.


    Sure enough, the abyss of death trembled, and a terrible sword light broke out of the abyss of death.


    "Death sword!"


    In the abyss of death, there was a voice of indifference and a huge and incomparable sword light, which was slashed out of the abyss of death.


    Boom!


    The abyss of death vibrated and burst, and a figure rushed out of the abyss of death with a terrible knife light.


    "Chop!"


    When the blade comes out, the light of the sword soars to the sky. In every blade, there is a terrible breath of stillness. It seems that even space has fallen into silence.


    Gulong drank and continued to fight with the dead blade.


    "The usage of each law is different. Different people, even if they master the same law, display different mysteries!"


    Lu Ming looked at it carefully and thought deeply.


    Looking at the battle between the dead blade and Ge long, Lu Mingruo realizes something.


    He had a deeper understanding of the law of death.


    The two of them have been fighting for hundreds of moves. At this time, both of them have tried their best and are quite tired. They compare their personal will and fighting experience.


    "I will win!"


    His eyes are full of unyielding fighting spirit.


    It was as if anything was in front of him and he was going to beat it.


    His sword of death became sharper and more brilliant, and constantly chopped at GE long.


    Gelong, it''s getting worse.


    "Die blade is going to win!"


    "The willpower of the dead blade is stronger than that of Ge long!"


    "Both sons of death, today we are going to win and lose!"


    A lot of people talk about it.


    After more than ten moves, Ge long was defeated. After being swept by the sword of death, a deep wound appeared on his body, which was constantly eroding him. Even if he also mastered the law of death, it was hard to erase it in a short time.


    Poof!


    Ge long spits out a mouthful of blood. His body is shaking and trembling. It seems hard to believe that he will be defeated by the blade.


    Before the battle of ten places began, he was defeated by another man who was also the son of death.


    It was a big blow to him.


    Others sigh, too.


    Through this battle, the blade of death showed its sharp edge and defeated another son of God. He strengthened his belief and the belief of invincibility.


    After this war, the dead blade will definitely be transformed and further improved.


    On the contrary, he is afraid that his will will will be hit, and he will be even more defeated in the face of the dead blade.


    This is also why, the same kind of God''s son meet, there will be a war.


    Because only by conquering the son of God of the same kind and stepping on the other side, can we make ourselves stronger and stronger, forge the belief of invincibility and step on the top.


    This time, in the golden age, there may be more than two sons of death, but at least, the dead blade has defeated one and can continue to fight for hegemony.


    Glenn, on the other hand, has lost the qualification to be the strongest son of death.


    It''s hard to turn over unless he''s having an adventure.


    "You are defeated!"


    The dead blade opened his mouth indifferently.


    "Ten battles, I will defeat you!"


    Gelongdao, he can''t admit defeat at this point, otherwise, he will not be the opponent of the dead blade all his life.


    "If you lose today and fight again in the future, you will not be my opponent!"


    Die blade opened his mouth, had the belief of invincibility, and then rose into the air and left here.


    After the death blade left, Ge long also left here. A big war ended.


    "Ha ha, I tell you, the dead blade also comes from the land of Yuanshan!"


    Tianjiao of Yuanshan land laughs.


    This surprised some people.


    Lu Ming, also from the land of Yuanshan, has just defeated a son of reincarnation, and still beat the strong with the weak, which can be called amazing.This time, he defeated another son of death, who also came from Yuanshan.


    The land of Yuanshan is wonderful, and there are several terrible arrogance in succession.


    Is there really six sons of heaven in Yuanshan?


    Some of them are arrogant, and their faces are dignified.


    On the pillar of Wangdi, the sons of heaven swept over Lu Ming one after another and left here.


    "Lu Ming!"


    "Brother Lu!"


    Some Tianjiao came to say hello to Lu Ming. They were all practicing in Yuanshan holy yard before. Some of them were hostile to Lu Ming at that time.


    At that time, there were four leagues in Yuanshan monastery, such as the alliance of fire and the League of knights.


    Now, the leader of the chivalry alliance greets Lu Ming with a smile.


    "Brother Luo!"


    Lu Ming nods. The leader of the knight League is Luo Zhan.


    "Brother Lu is getting stronger and stronger. Now, I''m far behind you!"


    Luo Zhan sighed.


    He is a king, and now he is even more likely to be emperor, but Lu Ming is even worse if he can defeat the emperor to be.


    "Brother Luo is polite. By the way, you''ve been here a few days earlier. You''ve seen longchen and Huangli."


    Lu Ming asked.


    As far as he knows, some people from longchen and Huangli have already arrived at the place of God''s destiny. According to the law, if they were nearby, they would have come to see the scene. However, Lu Ming did not see any of them.


    "Half a month ago, I did see longchen and Huang Li. They were wandering together, but recently, I haven''t seen them. I think I have to leave this area and go to the city of destiny."


    Luo Zhan Dao.


    Lu Ming nodded and was getting closer and closer to the battle of ten places. They might have gone to the city of destiny first.


    "Brother Lu, are you going to wangucheng? It''s said that in the ancient city of Wan, there is a statue of the emperor of heaven reviving. It emits the breath of heaven. It''s very mysterious and can help people understand the Tao. Many people have gone to the ancient city of Wan! "


    Luo Zhan Dao.


    "The statue of the emperor of heaven revived?"


    Lu Ming, Chao Kai and autumn moon were all shocked.


    The statue of the emperor of heaven is very important.


    "Don''t you know? Just right, we can go together! "


    Luo Zhan Dao.


    "Well, go and have a look!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Everyone who can reach the heaven emperor''s realm is extremely powerful, which can be seen from Hengyu Tiandi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2084

    The ancient city of ten thousand, can be said to be the south of the land of God, the largest city, known as the eternal, has existed for endless years.


    This ancient city has several huge forces. In history, there has been more than one emperor of heaven, which is extremely powerful.


    Recently, in the ancient city, a famous statue of the emperor of heaven has revived, revealing the breath of the way of heaven. It can help people understand the Tao and attract countless people to come.


    Moreover, just near the battle of ten places, countless people came from all over the country, and naturally more people came.


    Lu Ming several people walk on the street, glance, marvel.


    Wangu city is no smaller than Tiandi city in Yuanshan, and even more magnificent.


    Soon, they arrived at their destination, the statue of the emperor of heaven.


    A huge statue, carved from jade, stands at the center of the ancient city of Wan.


    This is a middle-aged man with an ordinary appearance. He stands with his hands on his back, but he has a spirit of swallowing eight wastes and sweeping the world.


    This is the statue of the emperor of heaven!


    Originally it was just a statue, but now, on this statue, there is a mysterious and mysterious atmosphere, which is reflected in the whole area.


    "Wangucheng, is there a Heavenly Emperor now?"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth, but he is not calm.


    "No, it is said that there is almost no emperor in the yuan Kingdom today."


    Chao Kaidao.


    "No emperor?"


    Lu Ming and Qiuyue are puzzled.


    "Yes, I have also heard that most of the heavenly emperors have gone to fight in the heavenly realm. Perhaps, a very small number of them have stayed in the yuan Kingdom, perhaps, but it has been a long time since the emperor of heaven has appeared!"


    Chao Kaidao.


    Lu Ming nods, Yuanjie, from ancient times to now, there must have been some emperors of heaven. The emperor of heaven has no calamity, his longevity is endless, and his fighting power is unparalleled. If he had not met a big enemy, he would hardly have fallen.


    But now, there is almost no emperor in the yuan Kingdom, so it is very likely that he really went to the heaven to fight.


    For example, in the land of Yuanshan, it is impossible that only Hengyu Tiandi was born over the years. There must be other heavenly emperors.


    "How fierce is the battle in heaven?"


    Lu Ming''s heart was in the ebb and flow.


    The emperor of heaven has gone to fight in the heaven. You can imagine how terrible the war is.


    Under the huge statue of the emperor of heaven, there are many people, mainly young people.


    Through the introduction of an old man on the edge, although the recovery of the statue of the emperor of heaven is wonderful, it mainly plays a great role in the warriors under the Emperor Wu. Or, the low-level virtual emperor also has some functions. If the cultivation is higher, the effect is not great.


    "We''ll go too!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Later, Lu Ming, Qiuyue, Chao Kai, Luo Zhan and others went to the statue of the emperor of heaven and sat cross legged in an open space.


    On the way, they saw a lot of Tianjiao. Most of the sons of God who appeared on the pillar of Wangdi appeared here.


    Lu Ming sat cross legged, closed his eyes, and his mind was ethereal. Suddenly, he felt a force that enveloped him. The power seemed to make his mind go through all kinds of space and become one with the way of heaven.


    The way of heaven contains everything. The myriad laws of heaven and earth are all in the way of heaven.


    Lu Ming moved his mind and began to understand the law of death. He felt that at the moment, his feeling of the law of death was very clear.


    It is more clear and faster than understanding under the ancient tree of enlightenment.


    "This is a good place!"


    On Lu''s face, there is a faint smile.


    His main thoughts were on the law of death and the law of engulfment.


    Time, day by day, two laws, progress rapidly.


    Every day, he spends half his time understanding the law of death and the other half understanding the law of swallowing.


    In a flash, a month passed.


    The law of death, Lu Ming has reached 85%, and the law of swallowing has reached 92%.


    The more difficult it is to understand the law. In a month''s time, it is amazing to have such a big harvest.


    On this day, Lu Ming was in the process of enlightenment when he suddenly felt his hair exploding. He felt an opportunity to kill him.


    Although he is practicing, he has more or less separated his mind and attention to the outside world. If someone is hostile to him, he will be alert immediately.


    Lu Ming finished the practice directly and looked at the rear.


    In the rear, a young man is stepping forward, looking at Lu Ming coldly.


    Touch!


    Not far from Lu Ming, the young man stopped.


    "Are you Lu Ming?"


    Young people speak lightly, full of aloof and aloof.


    Lu Ming frowns slightly. He doesn''t know this person, but he can feel that he is not good at coming.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming replied.


    At this time, outside the statue, many people did not practice, and noticed Lu Ming and the young man."It''s Muyang, Mujia Muyang!"


    "This is an extremely terrible arrogance. It is said that he is the son of nothingness who controls the law of nothingness. He has reached the realm of quasi emperor a long time ago."


    "Who is that young man? Muyang seems to be hostile to him! "


    "I know that young man came from the land of Yuanshan, but he was the son of chaos. With the most holy and perfect cultivation, he defeated Yuhe, the son of reincarnation who reached the realm of quasi emperor before


    "What? Is he the son of chaos? He also defeated the reincarnated son of the quasi imperial realm with the most holy and perfect cultivation


    Many people were shocked to hear the truth.


    The son of chaos itself is very shocking. Moreover, he has defeated the son of reincarnation of quasi emperor level with supreme perfection, which is even more shocking.


    "My name is Muyang, and Yuanxin is my good friend!"


    At this time, the youth spoke.


    "Yuan Xin?"


    Lu Ming doubts that he has never heard of the name. Mu Yang looks for him and has nothing to do with this Yuanxin.


    "My good friend Yuanxin is also the son of chaos. You have seen it!"


    Curtain Yang light mouth.


    "Son of chaos, is it him?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly, thinking of the hunyuanzong assessment, met the son of chaos.


    "Yuanxin once mentioned you and said that you had controlled the chaos Sutra of chaos emperor Zun. He is now closing down to a higher level. As his good friend, I naturally want to share it for him. Hand in your chaos Sutra."


    Curtain Yang light mouth, although the voice is not heavy, but there is a tone of command.


    "Sure enough, it was the man!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved. The only one who knew that Lu Ming got the chaos sutra was the son of chaos who had also been to chaos hall.


    The son of chaos is extremely rare. It is more difficult to be born than other sons of God. Lu Ming has not heard of any other son of chaos who controls the law of chaos.


    "If you want chaos Scripture, it depends on whether you have this ability!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth, and his voice is cold.


    "Oh, so you''re going to fight me? Don''t think that if you defeat Yuhe, you will be invincible in the world. In the land of God''s command, there are not a few who are better than Yuhe! "


    Curtain Yang cold voice.


    "If you try, you''ll know!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Boom!


    On Muyang''s body, a terrible breath erupts, and energy, like a shock wave, rushes towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming also burst out breath to resist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2085

    Lu Ming and Mu Yang confront each other, and the cold breath fills all directions, which wakes many people who are practicing.


    "What''s going on?"


    "It''s Muyang, and Lu Ming!"


    Many people began to be frightened and angry. When they saw Muyang and Lu Ming behind, they shut up one after another.


    They saw that there was a contradiction between the two peerless Tianjiao, and they were afraid that they would have to do something about it.


    Boom!


    Muyang hands, his palm, covered with a layer of brilliant, extremely terrible, as if even space has become void, so that his palm around, looks like a black hole.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming meets him and displays his chaotic palm. His palm turns gray, like a chaotic stone.


    The palms of the two people were pounding together, like the shock of the Hongzhong and Dalu, and the terrible strength formed a circle of shock waves, sweeping in all directions.


    A lot of people are shining and resisting the scattered shock waves.


    Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming and Mu Yang''s body shape trembled, and then continued to fight a few moves, and did not distinguish the winner or loser.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Lu Ming felt that the power of Muyang, like a storm, was pressing towards him. Cooperating with the law of nothingness, he almost broke his chaotic law and turned him into a floating one.


    This curtain is definitely stronger than Yuhe.


    "As expected, it has some strength. No wonder it is so arrogant, but this strength is not enough!"


    In the eyes of Muyang, it seems that there is a strange brilliance blooming. It is the light of nothingness. The breath of his body is becoming stronger and stronger.


    But at this time, an extremely terrible breath broke out from the sky. The terrible pressure, like the Archean mountain, pressed on Lu Ming and Mu Yang, making their bodies stiff.


    I don''t know when, there was an old man with white hair.


    Looking down at Lu Ming and Muyang, the old man said coldly, "in front of the statue of the emperor of heaven, you are not allowed to be presumptuous or to engage in war. Those who violate the law will be killed. I will remember your first offence. I will go around you once and fight in other places."


    Lu Ming and Mu Yang breath, convergence, but eyes, still cold staring at each other.


    "Do you dare to fight with me?"


    Muyang said coldly that he was full of strong confidence in himself.


    Before, although Lu Ming showed great fighting power, he was confident to defeat Lu Ming because he did not use all his strength just now.


    "Why not?"


    Lu Ming responded lightly.


    "Master, let us go!"


    Muyang to the old man in the sky.


    As soon as the old man breathes in, Lu Ming''s pressure on them disappears.


    "If you have courage, come!"


    Muyang left a word and left in the air.


    Lu Ming a smile, follow and go, autumn moon, Chao Kai and others, quickly follow.


    "Son of chaos, fight against Muyang, go and have a look!"


    "It''s said that Muyang has already reached the realm of emperor Zhun, and has begun to attack Emperor Wu''s territory. His fighting power is incomparably strong. Lu Ming, who has not yet stepped into the emperor to be, dare to fight?"


    "The sons of God are all arrogant. If others challenge them, how can they not fight? But this time, I think Lu Ming is likely to be defeated. After all, he only has the most holy and perfect cultivation!"


    "I also feel the same way, the most holy and complete, even if the fighting force is strong, there is a degree!"


    Around, a sound rings, Lu Ming naturally listen to the ear.


    He speculated that Muyang had already begun to evolve into a small world, and this kind of person could launch an attack on Emperor Wu.


    Soon after, they came to a vast land, where there was a huge battle platform.


    At this time, there are still two people fighting on the stage.


    They are two young men, both of them are kings, and their fighting power is not weak.


    However, Muyang was extremely overbearing, and went straight into the air toward the battle platform. With one foot down, he yelled: "get out of here


    The terrible light of nothingness greatly changed the faces of the two youths on the stage, retreated and dodged again and again, falling on the edge of the battle platform, looking at the curtain Yang with ugly faces.


    They are in a duel. Muyang came here and asked them to roll down. This is an insult to them.


    "What? Don''t you want to fight with me


    Wang''s eyes and voice are dissatisfied.


    Where did the two kings dare to fight with Muyang, they could only swallow their anger and jump off the stage.


    Around, many people are dissatisfied. Muyang is too overbearing.


    However, no one came forward to blame him. Muyang was not only powerful, but also the force behind him. Who was willing to offend him easily.


    "Lu Ming, roll down and fight!"


    The sound of the curtain Yang spreads all over the place.


    "Don''t shout so loud, I can''t run!"


    Lu Ming spoke faintly, stepped into the air and landed on the platform.


    "Lu Ming, I advise you to hand over the chaos Sutra. This time, I can let you go and let you participate in the ten battles. Otherwise, you can''t even participate in the ten battles!"Mu Yang said coldly, of course, this is for Lu Ming, and did not spread out.


    "I said, if you want to see if you have this ability!" Lu Ming sneered.


    "Stubborn, then I''ll let you see, what is heaven and earth!"


    Muyang''s eyes are cold, and his body is filled with cold murders.


    Boom!


    As soon as he steps, his body rushes towards Lu Ming. He is covered in the light of nothingness and kills Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming runs the law of chaos and meets him.


    It''s not the fight between the emperor and the emperor.


    Boom! Boom!


    The two men collided continuously, and the platform roared and exploded continuously.


    The two played fast, and in a twinkling of an eye they fought a dozen moves.


    The battle platform was surrounded by people.


    There are a lot of them. They are all terrible arrogance, and many of them are children of God.


    "It''s not Lu Mu''s opponent!"


    The opening of the Yuhe river.


    Before that, he had a big fight with Lu Ming to understand his strength.


    "Amitabha, that''s not necessarily true. I think Almighty Lu Ming can win!"


    Wuchen and Shang of Wuyuan Temple chanted the name of Buddha and opened his mouth with a smile.


    This speech is moving.


    Wuchen monk controls the law of cause and effect. Everything in the world has cause and effect. Maybe he can see something through cause and effect.


    "You said Lu Ming, he had a war with me before, hiding his strength?"


    Yuhe''s eyes are full of light, I really don''t want to believe it.


    "You can''t say it, you can''t say it. Just look at it and see it!"


    Dust free monk smile way, profound.


    At this time, Lu Ming and Mu Yang have fought dozens of moves, to this time, Lu Ming actually fell in the wind.


    "Sure enough, it has begun to evolve into a small world."


    Lu Ming turns an idea.


    Muyang, has begun to impact on the realm of Emperor Wu, initially began to evolve the small world on the basis of the law. In the holy power, there is a trace of small world power, which is amazing.


    Now, Lu Ming is just exerting a kind of chaos law, which has fallen behind.


    "Lu Ming, I said, you are not my opponent!"


    Muyang launched a storm attack, at the same time, aloof voice, into Lu Ming ear.


    "It''s too early for you to be happy."


    Lu Ming responded lightly.


    Since one rule doesn''t work, there are two.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2086

    If one rule doesn''t work, there are two!


    Lu Ming''s whole body is agitated, and the holy power is surging and surging. Without a sound, he integrates the array law into the chaos law.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s palm strength suddenly soared, and with one stroke, it directly broke the nihility law of Muyang.


    Mu Yang''s face changed wildly. His body was shocked, and he couldn''t help retreating.


    "Your power? How could it be? "


    Mu Yang''s mouth was shocked.


    Lu Ming, how can you suddenly increase your strength? It''s a lot better than before.


    He did not see the two laws of Lu Ming''s integration.


    Lu Ming spent more than two years in the valley of the devil land and the magic sea. He broke through the barrier every day and fought every day. He was proficient in the application of the rules.


    When he uses several laws, he can cover up other laws with chaotic laws.


    Of course, if the two strongest laws are applied at the same time, it can not be covered up, because the strongest laws are too strong.


    But when exerting the strongest law and the king''s law, it can be well covered up, and others can''t see it.


    Therefore, Muyang really can''t figure out how Lu Ming''s strength will increase greatly.


    Around the battle platform, others were also shocked.


    Lu Ming unexpectedly broke out suddenly and beat back Muyang in one fell swoop.


    "When Lu Ming fought with me before, he really hid his strength!"


    Yu River sighs, in the eyes, some dejected.


    He also wants to defeat Lu Ming in the battle of ten places, which is very difficult now.


    "Amitabha


    Wu Chen and Shang recited the name of Buddha.


    When looking at Lu Ming, the other sons of God are also very dignified.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is too strong and beyond common sense.


    "Kill!"


    On the battle platform, Lu Ming roars and kills toward Muyang.


    His every move contains the fusion of chaos law and array law, which is very powerful.


    Moreover, the array law has been perfect, the power is even greater.


    With the integration of laws, the improvement of power is not as simple as one plus one equals two, but is enhanced by geometric multiple. The more integration, the stronger the power.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    Lu Ming and Mu Yang collided again and again, but this time, Muyang was completely suppressed and fell into the downwind. Lu Ming was defeated by Lu Ming. Every time he collided, his body shook violently, as if he had been hit by an Archean mountain.


    His powerful holy power was useless and unstoppable.


    "No, how can it be?"


    Muyang is simply unacceptable.


    As long as the time comes for Emperor Wu to make an initial impact on the world, he can start to make an impact.


    He has been infinitely close to the realm of Emperor Wu, and he is also the son of God. He is much better than those who have just stepped into the emperor to be.


    Lu Ming, however, is only the most holy and perfect. The law of chaos has not yet become a river. How can it be so strong?


    He couldn''t believe it. He roared and tried his best, but he was still suppressed by Lu Ming.


    "Sea of nothingness!"


    In the end, Muyang made the best move.


    This is a terrible magic skill with infinite power. It will explode the power of the law of nothingness to the extreme, form a sea of nihilistic laws, envelop everything in it, and turn everything into nothingness.


    In fact, many people will not have only one kind of magic power after they arrive at the emperor to be.


    Because after the emperor Zhun, the law is perfect, in the cultivation of other magical powers, you can easily master, and promote the fire to the extreme.


    It''s just like Lu Ming practicing chaos God palm.


    Of course, the premise is that there must be corresponding magic arts.


    The sea of nothingness is the magic art of pressing the curtain Yang on the bottom of the box.


    Crash!


    It seems that there is the sound of the waves beating, and Lu Ming is covered by the sea of nothingness.


    "Turn me into nothingness."


    Curtain Yang roars, full of endless opportunities to kill.


    At this time, he no longer wants to take chaos Sutra to Lu Ming, but wants to kill Lu Ming.


    He can''t be defeated before the battle of ten places begins. Once he is defeated, he will be even more defeated.


    "What a terrible magic power! Lu Ming is in danger!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    The law of nothingness turns into a vast ocean and covers one side. It''s so terrible that many people can''t help worrying about Lu Ming.


    "Muyang, it can be said that Muyang is the seed strong one in this battle of ten places. It is very likely that Muyang will enter the top ten places. It will break out. The fighting power is amazing!"


    "Yes, in the land of God''s destiny, Muyang was almost invincible. Among the younger generation, only a few people could defeat him!"


    Some people spoke.


    However, autumn moon, Chao Kai two people, eyes are very calm, there is no worry color.


    Autumn moon, in the heart is very clear when Lu Ming full strength erupts, how strong the combat power is.And Chao Kai, also have seen Lu Ming hand, they understand, Lu Ming to now, also did not use all his strength.


    Boom!


    Muyang stands above the sea of nothingness, and her eyes are indifferent. She constantly urges the law of nothingness to ensure that Lu Ming is transformed into nothingness.


    But the next moment, Mu Yang''s face changed.


    For the sea of nothingness began to vibrate, as if in the ocean there was a great beast stirring the storm.


    Boom!


    At last, a huge finger, like the finger of a God, burst out of the sea of nothingness.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    then, from all over the sea of nothingness, there are chaos and looting. The sea of nothingness turns into a honeycomb, and then with a violent roar, it explodes completely.


    "No way!"


    Muyang roared, full of incredible, his body was shocked, and he retreated again and again, bleeding from his mouth.


    "There''s nothing impossible, kill!"


    The sea of nothingness disappears, and Lu Ming''s body appears unhurt. He drinks and kills Muyang.


    Boom!


    As soon as the big hand pressed, Muyang was injured and was defeated at all. He was hit by Lu Ming for several tens of meters, and a mouthful of blood was ejected from his mouth.


    Lu Ming followed closely, giving Muyang no chance to breathe, and launched a stormy attack against Muyang.


    Muyang has been injured and lost. After several moves with Lu Ming, he feels that his arms are about to be broken, and he spits blood in his mouth.


    Touch!


    Finally, he didn''t stop him. Lu Ming slapped him on his chest. His chest was depressed and almost burst out a big hole.


    If it was not for his powerful light of law and his amazing defense, his body would explode.


    But even so, he was lying on the ground, spitting blood, and was badly hurt.


    "With your strength, you still want to ask me to take chaos Sutra and let Yuanxin come by himself!"


    Lu Ming looks down at Muyang, indifferent, full of disdain.


    Muyang hate to be crazy, wish to break Lu Ming into eight pieces.


    "Lu Ming, I tell you, I have investigated you for a long time. You have a lot of friends in Yuanshan. Now, several people are" guests "in my Mu family. You''d better hand over the chaos Scripture and go with me to the Mu family, or your friends will die!"


    Muyang suddenly opened his mouth coldly. Of course, it was the voice.


    "What?"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    Did anyone fall into the hands of the Mujia? Is it really possible that after he came to the land of God, he did not see longchen, Huangli and others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2087

    Seeing Lu Ming shocked, Muyang sneers.


    Since he knew that there was a son of chaos in the land of Yuanshan, who was the enemy of Yuanxin, he paid attention to the land of Yuanshan. When Tianjiao of Yuanshan land came to the place of God''s destiny, he began to investigate to find out Lu Ming''s whereabouts, and then deal with Lu Ming.


    But Lu Ming didn''t wait. Instead, he found out several friends of Lu Ming, and he sent people to arrest him.


    Just in case, I didn''t expect it would really work.


    "There are two people who control the strong law, one is called longchen, and the other is Huang Li. They are all in our Mujia. Ha ha, Lu Ming, go to the Mujia with me, and hand over the chaos Sutra obediently!"


    Mu Yang laughs and communicates to Lu Ming.


    In his heart, the opportunity to kill was extremely cold.


    Today, Lu Ming defeated him in public. In his opinion, it was a great shame. As long as Lu Ming stepped into the curtain house, he would make Lu Ming regret.


    "You, damn it!"


    Lu Ming is cold and cold, staring at Muyang.


    At the moment, his killing opportunity is extremely strong.


    It seems that, longchen, the famine force really fell in the hands of Muyang.


    "How dare you threaten me at this time?"


    Muyang''s face was gloomy.


    "Say you are stupid, you are really stupid, you should not be here, at this time, said it!"


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently.


    What do you want to do


    At the same time, his body retreats wildly, but it is late. Lu Ming''s body, like a flash of lightning, rushes towards the curtain Yang.


    Boom!


    This time, Lu Ming will swallow the law, and also into it, Lu Ming''s combat power is stronger.


    With one move, Muyang''s arms burst and turned into flesh and blood. The terrible force directly penetrated the light of Muyang''s body protection law and pierced his body, revealing a transparent hole in front and back.


    Muyang fell to the ground and screamed.


    Click!


    At the next moment, Lu Ming rushes over, stepping on Muyang''s legs and breaking them.


    Muyang screamed hysterically.


    "Lu Ming, I will kill you!"


    The curtain sun roared.


    Touch!


    The next moment, Lu Ming stepped on Mu Yang''s face and almost burst his head. He vomited blood and his teeth were almost gone.


    "Your people will bring my friend to exchange with you. If my friend is short of a hair, I will cut you off!"


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently.


    "You... Dare you?"


    The curtain sun roared.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming steps on his face again and makes Muyang scream.


    At this moment, Muyang was extremely regretful, and he could hardly breathe blood.


    He shouldn''t have said on the platform that he had captured longchen and Huangli. He didn''t expect that Lu Ming was so decisive.


    The main reason is that the power behind him is too strong. Therefore, he subconsciously thinks that Lu Ming doesn''t dare to do anything to him?


    What''s more, Lu Ming''s friends, in his hands, he thought he was in charge of everything, but he didn''t expect that Lu Ming could take him directly.


    The main reason is that Lu Ming was too decisive. In an instant, he thought of a way to save people. Ordinary people would never have thought of it, and they were not so decisive.


    Around the battle platform, many people looked at each other.


    Because before, some of Muyang''s words were transmitted by voice. They didn''t know the cause of the matter, and they were very confused at this time.


    Don''t understand, Lu Ming suddenly crazy, will screen Yang abuse very miserable.


    "Bold, let the young master Muyang go


    "Boy, don''t think that you are the son of chaos. You can be arrogant. If you offend my family, you will die without a burial place!"


    On the scene, several powerful people of the curtain family roared, and a terrible breath broke out on their bodies. All of them were the strong ones in Wudi''s territory.


    "I''ll cut him off if you talk about it again!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes indifferently swept those Emperor Wu, cold mouth, full of cold kill.


    All of them shut up.


    Muyang, but the first day of the curtain family pride, unique talent, can not have an accident.


    "Not yet. Bring my friend?"


    Looking down on the sun, we look down at the land.


    At this moment, Muyang is trampled on by Lu Ming, humiliated. If there is a crack in the battle platform, he would like to find a crack to drill in.


    He is the son of nothingness, who is about to attack Emperor Wu''s Tianjiao. He is known as one of the seeds of the ten places battle. But at this time, he is trampled on his face mercilessly by Lu Ming. He is really unbearable.


    But the cold killing machine on Lu Ming told him that Lu Ming would really kill him.


    "Go and take people!"


    Finally, Mu Yang roared and told the strong men of the Mu family to take people.


    Several strong men of the curtain family looked ugly, but they still left here and flew towards the curtain family.


    The headquarters of the Mujia is in the ancient city."It seems that Muyang has captured Lu Ming''s friend!"


    Through the dialogue between Lu Ming and Mu Yang, many people can see the features.


    No wonder Lu Ming was suddenly furious.


    At the same time, people were more shocked.


    Lu Ming''s strength, too strong, to the extent of horror.


    "Is his cultivation still perfect? Did not break through the quasi emperor? "


    Some people talk, it''s hard to believe.


    "The law has not yet become a river, it is indeed the most holy and perfect state!"


    A strong man opened his mouth and confirmed Lu Ming''s cultivation.


    It''s cool.


    "Lu Ming''s physical body is incomparably powerful, far more than the ordinary son of God. I think he must have been given a chance encounter against the heaven, which made his body so powerful that his fighting power was greatly improved."


    There are old people speak, they see the eye.


    "Although his flesh is strong, his law power is even more terrifying. He is strong in all aspects and has almost no weakness."


    Another old man spoke.


    "Monster


    Many people sigh.


    "Fortunately, this person''s cultivation is low. If his cultivation is high and profound, who is his opponent in this ten places battle?"


    "It''s hard to say, don''t forget that in this generation, the son of destiny was born!"


    This remark has shocked many people.


    Yes, son of fate!


    This is undoubtedly a terrible character, the real invincible character.


    "What''s more, the archaic cultivation system has also been born, and some people have cultivated it to a terrible level!"


    "What''s more, Yuan Xin, the son of chaos, is said to be attacking Emperor Wu''s territory in the closing door."


    Then, someone spoke again, which shocked people again.


    Some of them are very serious.


    This time, the ten places battle, I am afraid, will be extremely fierce, and will become a major event of shock to the whole world.


    Lu Ming did not wait too long, less than half an hour, a group of people, toward this side.


    It was the strong men of the Mujia family. They took two young people and flew to this side.


    "Longchen, Huangli!"


    Lu Ming looks happy.


    The two young men were long Chen and Huang Li.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Long Chen and Huang Li also saw Lu Ming, showing shock. When they saw Muyang trampled by Lu Ming, they knew what had happened.


    "Lu Ming, it''s too dangerous for you to do this!"


    Long Chen sighs, eyes dignified.


    "We are friends!"


    Lu Ming simply opens his mouth, and long Chen and Huang Li shut up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2088

    Yes, they are friends!


    If you are a friend, how can you not save yourself?


    If the situation changes, Lu Ming is in danger, and they will certainly rescue him.


    "Long Chen, Huang Li, are you two alone? Is there anyone else?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    If there are other people caught by Muyang, they should be rescued together.


    "No, just the two of us, this son of a bitch, I''ll kill him one day!"


    Huang Li opened his mouth and looked at the curtain Yang unhappily.


    "Change people!"


    Lu Ming looks at the strong man of the curtain family.


    "You hand over master Muyang first, and then we will release people!"


    The cunning way of a strong man of the screen family.


    "Nonsense, give it to someone else, or I''ll kill him now!"


    Lu Ming opened his mouth coldly, and a long gun appeared in his hand, which was against the position of the elixir field of Muyang.


    The face of the Mujia people changed.


    The identity of Muyang is so important that they dare not gamble.


    In their eyes, longchen and Huangli are just kings. How can their value be compared with Muyang.


    "OK, let''s let them go!"


    A master of the screen family called, let go of the Dragon Chen and Huang Li, and they quickly flew to Lu Ming.


    "Now, let master Muyang go!"


    A strong master of the curtain family.


    "Let him go now? When I''m stupid, this is the ancient city of Wan and the territory of your Mu family. Now I let him go. The master of your curtain family, don''t you slap me to death? "


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "Boy, don''t be too pushy..."


    one master of the curtain family roars, while the other strong ones don''t look good.


    They do hide their masters in the dark. As long as Lu Ming releases the curtain Yang, the master of the Mu family will attack and kill Lu Ming in one fell swoop.


    If you dare to threaten them, there is only one way to die.


    But Lu Ming was not fooled at all and made them angry.


    Other people also secretly marvel at Lu Ming''s courage and his meticulous mind.


    "What do you mean that I have to advance with an inch? I''m trying to save my life. You master Muyang''s life is so precious. It''s not cost-effective to tell the truth because several of us have died."


    Lu Ming reaches out and clasps Muyang''s neck to let fire come out of his eyes.


    He wanted to break Lu Ming apart.


    "What do you want to do?"


    In the end, the curtain family compromised, and an expert opened his mouth.


    "Let''s go out of the city. The people of the curtain family can''t follow. I have a secret method and can sense the breath of a master. Once we get out of the city and sense that the people of your family are following us, I will kill Muyang immediately, and the net will be broken!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    As for what secret method he has, he can sense the breath of the master. He is just talking nonsense and deceiving the curtain family.


    There is no way, in the face of such a mammoth curtain home, and he now, the emperor of heaven can not use the body, can only use some means.


    "How can we believe you? If you leave the city, it will be bad for master Muyang?"


    A master of the curtain family opened his mouth and didn''t want to give in.


    "You have no choice but to gamble!"


    Lu Ming''s voice spreads out, so that the master of the curtain family, eyes are a congealed, revealing the murderous opportunity.


    "What''s more, the power of your Mujia is so great that I don''t have a big feud with you. I don''t need to offend the dead Mu family. How can I kill Muyang? I''m not crazy


    Lu Ming continued.


    The master of the curtain family pondered.


    Lu Ming is right. If Lu Ming really killed Muyang, I''m afraid he will face the crazy revenge of the Mu family. For Lu Ming, there is no benefit at all.


    "Well, we promise you, boy, you''d better not play tricks!"


    A master of the curtain family.


    "Naturally not, long Chen, Huang Li, go!"


    Lu Ming carries Muyang and flies outside. Long Chen and Huang Li follow closely.


    "You Mujia, you''d better not let other people follow you!"


    Lu Ming looks at other people. Some people want to follow them to see the excitement. Lu Ming will never allow this. In case the people of the curtain family are mixed in it.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, hold on!"


    The people of the curtain family have no choice but to know that Lu Ming is meticulous and has no space at all. They can only block other people.


    The power of the Mujia is so powerful that other people will not confront the Mujia and stop at all.


    Lu Ming three people, with the curtain Yang, quickly toward the city of ten thousand away, of course, the autumn moon also followed.


    As for Chao Kai, Lu Ming gave him a message to let him stay in the ancient city. Because Chao Kai and Lu Ming have no great relationship, they just know each other, so the curtain family should not embarrass him.


    Before long, Lu Ming and his team went out of the ancient city of Wan, and Lu Ming did not immediately put down the curtain Yang.


    He was afraid that if there was a strong man in the sky, he would be in trouble.Lu Ming sealed Muyang completely with the principle of array road. Soon, they came to a big mountain.


    Lu Ming and them rush into a cave to avoid all sight.


    "This boy is young, and his mind is too careful!"


    Deep in the sky, there are indeed two figures. These two people are the strong men of the curtain family. They are extremely terrifying. They are the peak figures of the two real emperors.


    They restrained their breath and hid in the sky. As long as Lu Ming released the curtain sun, they would attack Lu Ming and kill several people.


    But Lu Ming is very careful and hides in the cave. They can''t see it and dare not scan it with their spiritual sense. If Lu Ming is aware of it, they may actually kill Muyang.


    They can only wait.


    "Autumn moon, dragon and Chen, and wasteland, all of you will show your Divine rest and hide in my mountain and river map!"


    In the middle of March, the cave of man is singing.


    It''s not safe to have a picture of mountains and rivers alone. The strong people in the real imperial realm are too strong to be able to detect the breath inside through the treasures in the cave.


    Only by using the technique of Shenxi and cooperating with the map of mountains and rivers can we isolate the breath of each other.


    Qiuyue three people, have been practicing shenxishu.


    Three people nodded, after exerting the divine rest technique, entered the mountain and river map.


    He said, "sooner or later, I''ll cut my head in the cave."


    With that, Lu Ming''s body doesn''t enter the ground and disappears.


    Lu Ming transformed the law of chaos into the law of the earth. He went deep into the earth for hundreds of miles. At the same time, he used the art of divine rest to make his breath converge to the extreme, and then he went to the depth of the divine destiny.


    Lu Ming didn''t kill Muyang. He knew that Muyang would surely retaliate afterwards, but if he killed Muyang, he would have to face the crazy revenge of the whole Muyang family, and there would even be powerful emperor, who would be more dangerous.


    High in the sky, the two real emperors have been waiting. After half a day, they have lost their patience.


    "So long, let''s go down and have a look!"


    One of them nodded, and the other nodded. They rushed down to the cave and saw that Muyang was covered with many runes.


    A real emperor waved his hand and broke the seal on Muyang.


    "Ah, ah, damn, damn, I''m going to tear that boy to pieces!"


    As soon as his freedom was restored, Muyang roared wildly.


    This time, he was so humiliated that he would become a laughing stock for everyone. His hatred for Lu Ming could not be washed away in any case.


    "Send someone to find that boy for me!"


    The curtain Yang roared the order.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2089

    Lu Ming walked through the deep underground for more than a day. He did not know how much distance he had traveled before he rushed out of the ground.


    After rushing out of the ground, Lu Ming changed into a dark young man, still using the divine breathing technique, and then took out a goshawk puppet.


    This eagle puppet was given to him by Chao Kai. With its wingspan open, it is 100 meters long and its speed is 100 times that of a flying shuttle.


    Lu Ming sits on it and flies to the city of destiny.


    For the time being, Lu Ming didn''t let Qiuyue three people come out and let them practice in the mountain and river map.


    Here, far away from the city of destiny.


    Two days later, Lu Ming came to a transmission area. Through the transmission array, he finally arrived near the city of destiny.


    At this time, Lu Mingcai let Qiuyue, longchen and Huangli come out of the mountain and river map and rush to the city of destiny together.


    The city of destiny, majestic and magnificent, stands on this land, has been endless years.


    It is said that the city of destiny is the first ancient city in the Yuan Dynasty. I don''t know how many years it has been. After endless years of expansion, it covers too much land. In the city of destiny, of course, there are terrible forces.


    Some people even said that in the city of destiny, there was a Heavenly Emperor sitting in the town. No one confirmed this news, but it was absolutely shocking.


    Because of the legend, most of the emperor of heaven went to fight in the heaven. Yuan Lu, for many years, has not seen the emperor of heaven.


    Therefore, there is the saying that the emperor is the peak if the emperor does not come out.


    Moreover, as the battle of ten places is coming, endless young Tianjiao will gather in the city of destiny all over the yuan and Lu dynasties. Therefore, several of the most powerful forces in the city of destiny say that during this period, no fighting is allowed in the city of destiny. If you want to start, you can go to a fixed platform.


    This is the protection of young Tianjiao.


    Because in addition to the arrival of young Tianjiao, there are more powerful Emperor Wu coming. During this period of time, the city of destiny has gathered with strong people. If we do not control it, there will be chaos.


    This is also the reason why Lu Ming and them came to the city of destiny for the first time.


    Now, only the city of destiny is safer.


    Not long after, Lu Ming and them finally entered the vast city of destiny.


    Even if we have seen the Tiandi City, the ancient city of Wan, the city of destiny, it still gives them a strong shock.


    Because it is too old, too vicissitudes, too vast.


    The city of destiny, like another world, contains everything, mountains, rivers and so on, and even various forbidden areas. In the endless years, countless strong men have been born, and of course, countless opportunities are also contained.


    This land is full of original spirit.


    The four strolled around the city of destiny and then stayed in an inn.


    It''s an inn. In fact, it''s a huge courtyard. There are eight rooms in it. The area is very large. Of course, the price is amazing.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Lu Ming and they came to the city of destiny for seven days. There was no abnormality. The Mu family did not find it.


    "The city of destiny is so vast that it can be said to be the most prosperous place in Yuan and Lu. I wonder if I can buy the magic art of the law of death!"


    Lu Ming finished the practice, thinking.


    Lu Ming felt that he needed a magic skill of the law of death, which could promote each other and promote faster.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming walked out of the inn, looked for someone to inquire, and then came to the biggest trading place in the city of destiny.


    The biggest trading place in the city of destiny is almost the largest trading place in Yuan and Lu. It is true that there is everything. Lu Ming walks in and sees everything.


    Lu Ming even saw several rare treasures in the world, which made him greedy. Of course, the price was amazing.


    However, no one dares to rob here, because it is created by the most powerful forces in the city of destiny. It is said that there are terrible strong people sitting in the town. When the great emperor comes, they should be honest and honest.


    Lu Ming went around and bought some spirit liquid to water the ancient tree.


    Later, he came to a shop, which was specialized in selling secret books.


    "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    When Lu Ming enters the shop, a beautiful young woman comes forward to inquire, with a gentle smile on her face.


    Now, Lu Ming has not changed his face. When he came to the city of destiny, he recovered his original appearance.


    "Buy magic!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "May I ask what rules are needed as the basis of the magic arts? Our shop is rich in all kinds of magic arts, and there are at least 90% of them in our shop


    The young woman said with a smile.


    "90%"


    Lu Ming is shocked.


    This shop is absolutely not simple.


    In the world, there are thousands of laws and all kinds of them. It''s really hard to count them. But this shop actually says that there are more than 90% of the magic arts containing all kinds of laws. This is amazing."I want the magic of the law of death!"


    Lu Ming spoke directly.


    The beautiful eyes of the young woman are bright, and she looks at Lu Ming more curiously.


    Is Lu Ming a son of death?


    Except for the son of death, who controls the law of death, it''s no use buying Death Magic.


    "Young master, please follow me!"


    The smile of the young woman is more prosperous. She brings Lu Ming to a room.


    "Young master, please sit down!"


    In the room, there is an old man, who is in charge here. He looks at Lu Ming with a smile.


    "Do you need the magic of the law of death?"


    Asked the old man.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    "So the young master is the son of death?"


    The old man asked again.


    Lu Ming nods.


    The old man said with a smile, "this shop just has a magic art of the law of death, which is called the eye of death. However, the price is not cheap."


    "I bought it!"


    Lu Ming is happy. Unexpectedly, there is a magic art of the law of death here. It is worthy of being the city of destiny.


    However, the price of the magic power of the law of death is astonishing. In the end, Lu Ming spent 80% of his wealth to buy the eye of death. His heart aches with blood.


    You know, during this period of time, Lu Ming killed many strong people, including the Cang demon king of the ancient demon kingdom. He was a strong man at the top of the real emperor. Lu Ming has a rich family background.


    But all of a sudden, it was almost empty.


    The magic skill of the ten strongest laws is too expensive.


    But it''s all worth it.


    The eye of death, through the eyes, can break out the powerful power of the law of death, instantly put the enemy in death, deprived of life, can be said to be extremely overbearing.


    As long as the cultivation is successful, Lu Ming can have another powerful means, and also can promote the cultivation of the law of death.


    Back at the inn, Lu Ming immediately understands the eye of death.


    Sure enough, with the cooperation of magic power, Lu Ming''s understanding of the law of death was faster and easier.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they have been in the city of destiny for half a month.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2090

    Wangucheng, Mujia, a hall.


    Muyang sat at the head of the table with a gloomy face.


    After half a month, his injury has completely recovered, but his anger, his killing opportunity, has not subsided.


    Because in the past half a month, the story of Muyang being cruelly abused by Lu Ming has already spread all over the ancient city of Wan, and spread to the whole land of God''s destiny at the speed of hurricane.


    Muyang, who was called the strong seed, was abused so badly. The man was still the son of chaos, and his cultivation was holy and perfect. It was difficult to be ignored.


    Now, in the dark, I don''t know how many people are talking about it. Mu Yang is trampled on by Lu Ming in public, and is taken as a hostage. It has become a laughing stock.


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    Muyang''s face is twisted, and it''s all crazy.


    "Did you find out, where is that scum?"


    Mu Yang opened his mouth coldly and asked the person below to report.


    "Childe, I found out that Lu Ming has entered the city of destiny!"


    A big man reported.


    "Hum, if you want to hide in the city of destiny, don''t try to kill it. Send someone into the city of destiny and kill that bastard!"


    The curtain sun roared.


    "Childe, it''s not right!"


    At this time, an old man with snow-white hair spoke. He was a powerful real emperor of the curtain family.


    "Why not?"


    Curtain Yang cold voice.


    "Now, several powerful forces in the city of destiny have ordered that they are not allowed to fight in the city of destiny. Otherwise, they will be enemies. If we send people to fight in the city of destiny, we will offend these powerful forces!"


    The old man said.


    Although Mujia is the hegemonic force of the ancient city of Wan, its strength is strong, but there is still a gap compared with those of the city of destiny.


    Mujia did not dare to offend those hegemonic forces in the city of destiny.


    Mu Yang''s face was gloomy.


    After half a ring, Muyang said coldly: "we don''t need to do it ourselves. We can find people in the kingdom of death. As long as they give money, they dare to do anything!"


    On the hall, other people''s faces were all changed, and a trace of fear flashed.


    It seems to be very afraid of the power of the kingdom of death.


    The kingdom of death, in the land of God''s destiny, is really frightening.


    Because this is a terrible killer organization. There are all kinds of terrible killers in it. As long as you give money, any strong person can hunt and kill.


    Moreover, the kingdom of death likes to hunt down the arrogant and the strong. The most brilliant achievement of the kingdom of death is that a great emperor is hunted and killed by the kingdom of God of death, which shocked the whole land of God''s life.


    Some people even doubt whether the kingdom of death was created by a foreign race.


    There are also powerful forces that want to exterminate this killer, but this organization is so mysterious that no one knows where their headquarters are. At most, they can only wipe out some branches, and they can always revive.


    Now, Muyang wants to invite the killer of death kingdom to kill Lu Ming.


    Others dare not do it in the city of destiny now, and the kingdom of death dares.


    "Lu Ming, if you offend me, you can only die!"


    Mu Yang Yin Leng Dao.


    ...


    Lu Ming has been in the city of destiny for a month.


    "It''s a little slower to practice like this!"


    On this day, Lu Ming finished his practice and sighed.


    Now, the law of chaos has reached a bottleneck. It is only one step away from perfection. It seems that it can be overcome at any time. However, it may be a few months or a year or two at any time, which is hard to say.


    Some people have cards for thousands of years.


    Therefore, Lu Ming''s main thoughts now are on the law of death and the law of swallowing.


    With the improvement of these two laws, his combat power will become stronger and stronger.


    However, even with the cooperation of the eye of death, the improvement of the law of death is still too slow to satisfy Lu Ming.


    "It''s said that there is an ancient battlefield in the city of destiny, which contains a strong spirit of death and evil and different Qi. Many people who practice evil and different laws will practice there, and they are most suitable for the cultivation of the law of death!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    He plans to go to the ancient battlefield to practice.


    Now, two months or so before the battle of ten places, everyone is trying to improve their accomplishments.


    Because, it is said that there will be great opportunities in this ten places battle. Only the strong can get it.


    Although Lu Ming is very strong now, but strong in more strong middle hand, who knows, what terrible Tianjiao.


    Now, has anyone broken the emperor?


    If there is a strong Tianjiao, has stepped into the territory of Emperor Wu, then the strength is absolutely terrifying. Lu Ming has a sense of urgency and wants to improve his strength faster.


    He said with Qiuyue, longchen and Huangli, then left the Inn and went to the ancient battlefield.


    The ancient battlefield, in the northern part of the city of destiny, is a battlefield left by ancient times. There, it is dead and full of the spirit of death and evil.Lu Ming was very fast, but it took him half a day to get to the ancient battlefield.


    This is a vast mountain, dead, a look, bare, no life.


    Lu Ming stepped into it.


    "The spirit of death is really strong!"


    As soon as he entered the mountain, Lu Ming felt that the spirit of death here was very strong, which was very suitable for practicing the law of death.


    Moreover, the deeper we go, the stronger the spirit of death will be.


    Lu Ming did not stop and went deep.


    In this battlefield, he also found other people.


    They are all people who practice evil and different skills, or evil and different laws.


    Lu Ming went deep and finally came to a low peak. Then he sat cross legged and quietly understood the law of death.


    Sure enough, the speed of understanding the law of death here is several times faster than that outside.


    Every day, Lu Ming has a great harvest.


    Three days later, Lu Ming''s law of death reached about 88%.


    What Lu Ming didn''t know was that there was a group of people on a high mountain outside the ancient battlefield.


    Each of them was covered in a black robe and could not see their appearance clearly.


    "That boy is practicing in that ancient battlefield!"


    One of them reported to a man in the mask of death.


    "Well, I heard that the boy is the son of chaos. This time I killed him. I''m sure it will shake the land of God''s life. Hey, hey


    The strong man with the mask of death sneered, and then ordered: "wait a minute, quick battle, quick kill that boy, leave here, for a long time, I''m afraid the strong ones of those forces will come!"


    "Yes


    Some people in black bowed down to take orders.


    "Go ahead, I will guard here. If those forces come, I will inform you to withdraw in time."


    Humanity in the mask of death.


    Then, the people in black flashed and left.


    Lu Ming is practicing. Suddenly, he feels his hair exploding, and there is a great terror on his body.


    "Not good!"


    Lu Ming''s heart trembles. He doesn''t want to think about it. His body is like a spring and bounces out of the place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2091

    At the moment when Lu Ming''s body pops out, a terrible sword light cuts from the sky to the place where Lu Ming just sat, leaving a deep sword mark on the ground. The low peak is also cut in two.


    "Emperor Wu!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed. The man who had just done it was definitely a Emperor Wu. However, there should be only one star of Emperor Wu''s accomplishments.


    Whew! Whew!


    At this time, there are two sword lights above and below Lu Ming. The two sword lights go up and down, killing Lu Ming with amazing speed.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s holy power in his body runs wildly, and his body quickly retreats to avoid two sword lights.


    Emperor Wu, it''s all Emperor Wu!


    There are several people behind, who are also the strong in the realm of Emperor Wu.


    "It''s a quick reaction."


    The voice of indifference rang out, in the sky, appeared several black robed people, faintly surrounded Lu Ming.


    "Who are you?"


    Lu Ming asked coldly.


    "Death wants you to die today, and will never leave you till tomorrow."


    One of them, a man in black, spoke coldly.


    "The kingdom of death!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Around this area, there are also people practicing. Hearing this sentence, they roar with fear and run for their lives.


    "Kingdom of death!"


    Lu Ming frowned. He had just come to the land of God and had never heard of it.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, quick decision!"


    A man in black spoke coldly.


    Shua!


    Several black robed men moved at an amazing speed.


    Several sword lights kill Lu Ming at a terrible speed.


    "You are the dead!"


    Lu Ming is no longer hiding his strength. He breaks out with all his strength and kills a black robed man.


    Boom!


    He clapped it with one hand, and his palm was gray, like an Archean mountain. He directly smashed the sword light of the black man. The terrible palm force bombarded the black robed man, and directly beat the black robed man into four parts.


    A one star Emperor Wu was killed by Lu Ming. This scene shocked several other people in black.


    "No, his fighting power is not right. It is not consistent with the news we have received."


    A man in black roared.


    According to the news they got, Lu Ming''s fighting power is only slightly better than Muyang.


    Muyang, as the son of nothingness, has already begun the initial evolution of the world, and its combat power is enough to resist or even suppress one star Wudi.


    It is a little stronger than Muyang, and the combat power should not be too much. It is absolutely impossible to kill a one star emperor with one move.


    "Let''s go! Let''s do it together!"


    One of the gangsters yelled.


    Shua! Shua!


    At this time, in the sky, the figure flickers, full appeared seven or eight figures.


    Add the previous few, as many as a dozen.


    There was a terrible atmosphere in the air, and all of them were the strong men above Emperor Wu''s territory.


    "No matter how strong he is, he will die today. Kill him!"


    A man in a black robe drank it and took a picture with one hand. A black palm print was bombarded towards Lu Ming, which was very terrifying.


    "Three star Emperor Wu!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes coagulate. Emperor Wu of three stars is too strong. Lu Ming doesn''t dare to pick it up and rushes out directly to the outside.


    "If you want to go, go back to me!"


    In front of him, a man in black appears, carrying a black sword. He cuts it out with a knife, and cuts it towards Lu Ming.


    This is also a three-star emperor.


    Such a close distance, want to avoid, has been impossible, can only be hardwired.


    Lu Ming was in full swing, and four laws broke out at the same time.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming blows out his hand and blows on the light of the knife, making a startling roar.


    Lu Ming''s body shakes violently, and is directly hit and flies out. The terrible force makes Lu Ming spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Sanxingwudi, too strong, Lu Ming is not an opponent now.


    Whew! Whew!


    Lu Ming is blown away, and other black robed people are killing Lu Ming again.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming roared, and the air of death burst out in his eyes. One of the black robed men was enveloped by the air of death and was greatly shocked.


    Touch!


    As soon as Lu Ming rushes past, he directly shakes the man out. In the process of retreating, his body is cracked and fragmented.


    Lu Ming''s combat power is fully open, and it is difficult to block Lu Ming''s move.


    "The law of death, and the law of chaos, my God, how can it be?"


    "Two strongest laws, monster, demon, kill him, you must kill him!"


    Lu Ming breaks out with all his strength. The two strongest laws work at the same time. They can''t be hidden at all and will be revealed.


    Those black robed people were shocked to see that Lu Ming actually controlled the two strongest laws. Some people roared in horror.It''s unheard of and incredible that a person, even under Emperor Wu, can control the two strongest laws.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming continuously hands, continues to aim at a one star Wudi, palms out, the man explodes in the air.


    Boom!


    The other black robed men, too.


    There are two three-star Wudi, four two-star Wudi and three one-star Wudi.


    There are nine left.


    Nine people at the same time, the combat power is too terrible.


    On Lu Ming''s body, the acupoint orifices are shining. Dozens of holy soldiers and several emperor soldiers are suspended around his body to form the first defense.


    At the same time, he is covered by the light of the law, and the four laws flow through his body to form the second defense.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming turns his direction and rushes towards the depth of the ancient battlefield.


    Lu Ming tried to avoid the attacks of the two three-star Wudi. As for other Wudi, he could not avoid so many, so he had to resist.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    in a moment, at least five attacks hit Lu Ming.


    Three two star Wudi, two one star Wudi.


    Lu Ming''s soldiers floating around his body burst like fireworks.


    The most holy soldiers could not resist the attack of Emperor Wu.


    In the end, only a few imperial soldiers were still intact.


    Poof!


    Lu Ming coughs up blood. Although the attack is blocked by the soldiers, he still has a powerful force to bombard him.


    But taking advantage of this opportunity, Lu Ming has already rushed to a one star Emperor Wu.


    The star Emperor Wu was so shocked that he wanted to escape and was killed by Lu Ming in the air.


    Then, Lu Mingyi points out that a huge chaotic robbery finger is formed, which bombards a two star Wudi.


    This finger contains four laws, which are extremely powerful.


    The two star Emperor Wu resisted with all his strength, but his body was still shaken out and vomited blood.


    Others were horrified, and the attacks were more violent.


    A terrible palm print and a knife light are killing Lu Ming.


    Two three-star Wudi, again.


    Lu Ming tries his best to avoid it, but he doesn''t avoid it all. He is hit by the palm print. The terrible force almost makes Lu Ming''s body crack.


    Lu Ming''s body was in severe pain. His bones seemed to break apart. He coughed up blood in his mouth. But his body, with the help of this palm power, instantly rushed to the injured two star Emperor Wu.


    The two star Emperor Wu was very surprised. Just now he took Lu Ming''s move and was almost blasted and severely damaged. At this time, when he saw Lu Ming killed, he almost died of fright.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2092

    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s palms vibrate and clap several palms in succession. The terrible palm strength directly tears the defense of the other party.


    A scream, the two star Emperor Wu, was torn by Lu Ming and died on the spot.


    The other people took a cool breath. Lu Ming''s fighting power was too terrible. It was far beyond the news they received. Even the two star Emperor Wu could kill them. It was really frightening.


    "Kill, this kind of person, want to kill even more!"


    The killers in the kingdom of death are crazy in their eyes.


    Now, they don''t care how many raw stones Muyang gave them. They want to kill Lu Ming more.


    The rest of the killers, all out to attack Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming roars, and runs the law of death with all his strength. The air of death from all directions is constantly converging to strengthen Lu Ming''s attack and defense.


    In this ancient battlefield, the law of death can give full play to its power, far more than usual.


    Therefore, in this ancient battlefield, Lu Ming''s combat power is stronger than that in other places.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    Lu Ming fights against the strong in the kingdom of death.


    The biggest threat to him was the two three-star Emperor Wu.


    Although Lu Ming''s strength is strong now, he can kill the two star Emperor Wu, but he is not the opponent of the three-star Emperor Wu.


    After more than ten moves, Lu Ming succeeded in killing a one star Wudi, but he was also hit by a three-star emperor and two two-star Xu emperors. Lu Ming had a few more terrible wounds on her body. Blood flowed and even many bones were broken.


    Fortunately, the atmosphere of death here is too strong, which greatly increases Lu Ming''s defense power, and finally survives.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming is crazy, with black hair and bloody body, like a demon.


    Touch!


    A two star Xu emperor, who was sent out by Lu Mingzhen, vomited blood.


    Lu Ming took the opportunity to rush out of the encirclement and rushed to the depth of the ancient battlefield.


    In the depth of the ancient battlefield, the spirit of death was more intense, which was more beneficial to him.


    "Send out the news, ask the Lord to do it in person!"


    A three-star Emperor Wu roared and chased Lu Ming.


    This time, they lost too much.


    Before, I thought that Lu Ming''s combat power was better than the general one star virtual emperor, but not two star virtual emperor. They sent out four two star virtual emperors and two three-star virtual emperors, which can be said to be infallible.


    But Lu Ming''s fighting power is much stronger than expected.


    Four or five people have been killed by Lu Ming in succession, but Lu Ming has not been killed yet. If this goes on, Lu Ming escapes to the depths of the ancient battlefield. It is really possible for him to escape.


    It''s something they can''t stand.


    Few of the people who the kingdom of death wants to kill can escape.


    The rest of the people, go all out to kill Lu Ming, one of them, has already spread the news.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming, who is running at a high speed, is hit by a palm force. This is the palm power of the three star Xu emperor. It is particularly powerful. Lu Ming is hit and flies out, causing severe pain.


    But Lu Ming''s eyes were firm and moved forward quickly.


    From the roar of the other party just now, it is obvious that the other side has stronger people nearby. Only when Lu Ming escapes to the depths of the ancient battlefield can he have a chance to survive.


    "Who on earth is going to kill me?"


    In Lu Ming''s heart, thoughts turn.


    He doesn''t know the people in the kingdom of death, and judging from these people''s hands, they are obviously more like killers.


    Who on earth hired a killer to kill him.


    "Muyang!"


    Lu Ming thought of Muyang, the most likely is Muyang.


    "Muyang, I will kill you!"


    Lu Ming''s heart is full of killing opportunities, and at the same time, he runs forward with all his strength.


    In the process, Lu Ming''s body squirms, and his injury is rapidly repaired.


    Now, his spirit is too strong, and his vitality is incomparably strong. Although he has been severely damaged, his recovery speed is also amazing.


    The rest of the killers are chasing after and attacking Lu Ming. Lu Ming tries to dodge, but occasionally, he is hit by all kinds of attacks.


    Fortunately, the atmosphere of death here is becoming more and more intense. For Lu Ming, there are many advantages.


    His whole body, full of the air of death, formed a piece of armor, covering the whole body.


    He controls the law of death. The spirit of death is good for him, but it is poisonous to others.


    In the face of the air of death, the air of death will continue to corrode them.


    HISHI...


    the rest of the killers should share a part of their strength to resist the attack of death.


    "If you want to kill me, you''ll have to pay some more price!"


    At the moment, Lu Ming''s eyes are flashing with crazy color.


    His body, which was running, stopped suddenly, and then, with great speed, went to the rear to kill.


    Those killers thought that Lu Ming was running for his life with all his might, but they didn''t expect that Lu Ming would suddenly kill him back. For a while, they were a little confused.Although it is only a moment, but for a master like them, a moment can determine life and death.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming splits out with one hand, kills the last one star Xu Di, and then moves to kill another two star Xu di.


    At this time, the two star virtual emperor, only then reacts, revolves the power of the world, cuts out a terrible sword light.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming shot it with one hand, which directly scattered the sword light. The terrible palm power bombarded the two star Xu emperor. The man screamed, his chest was punctured, and a big hole appeared. His body retreated wildly.


    Lu Ming couldn''t let him escape. He ran after him.


    "Looking for death!"


    "Kill!"


    Other killers roar at Lu Ming.


    "Block it!"


    Lu mingkou roars low, controls the remaining Imperial soldiers and blocks them behind. At the same time, the endless spirit of death converges to form a thick wall of death, which also blocks behind Lu Ming.


    Regardless of the attack, Lu Ming tries his best to kill the two stars Xu di.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    the two star Xu emperor had been badly damaged. Although he tried his best to resist it, he still couldn''t stop it. Without a few moves, Lu Ming hit his head with one hand, and his head exploded like a watermelon, and his body and spirit were destroyed.


    The attacks of other killers fall behind Lu Ming.


    Several pieces of emperor''s soldiers were shocked and almost burst into pieces. Cracks appeared on them. The thick wall of death was also defeated. All kinds of attacks fell on Lu Ming, making Lu Ming''s body fly out like a shell and hit a mountain.


    But the next moment, the mountains roar, and Lu Ming rushes out of the mountains and continues to rush towards the depths of the ancient battlefield.


    Lu Ming coughs blood in his mouth. Fortunately, he was blocked by several imperial soldiers and the wall of death just now. Otherwise, he would be in danger if he was hit by so many attacks.


    Even so, he was hit hard.


    "Damn it!"


    The rest of the killers, almost spit blood, were killed by Lu Ming two people, the loss is too great.


    They lost blood on this deal, but as long as they could kill Lu Ming, it was worth it.


    They kept on biting Lu Ming and pursued him all the time.


    Suddenly, in the sky, a terrible sword light burst out, cutting towards Lu Ming. It was so terrible that it seemed to split the heaven and earth.


    "Coming!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes coagulate, and her figure changes constantly to avoid the sword light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2093

    The light of the sword made Lu Ming''s hair explode. He was definitely a formidable strong man, not an ordinary virtual emperor.


    Top virtual emperor!


    Shua!


    Lu Mingshi exhibited extreme speed, and her figure was constantly changing. Like a flash of lightning, Lu Mingshi went to the extreme to avoid the sword light.


    In the end, the sword light is cut off, and Lu Ming avoids it. However, there are still aftershocks sweeping Lu Ming. Lu Ming hums and flies away.


    In the air, Lu Ming is coughing up blood. When he is about to land, Lu Ming takes a palm and bombards the ground with a palm force. With this force, Lu Ming moves forward faster.


    The peak virtual emperor is too powerful to defeat Lu Ming with one move.


    Lu Ming had to flee, which was just a terrible crisis.


    Now, no one can help him. He has to rely on himself.


    High in the sky, a black robed man with a death mask appeared, and his body was filled with cold and incomparable killing opportunities.


    If you can see through the mask, you can see that the man''s face is cold and gloomy.


    As soon as he looked, he saw the remaining killers. In his eyes, he was about to burst out fire.


    He sent so many experts to come here, all of them were figures in Wudi''s territory. They came to assassinate a younger generation, a younger generation who was still in the holy land, but he could not kill them, and he also died so many people.


    It would be a great blow to the reputation of the kingdom of death.


    Therefore, Lu Ming must die!


    Whew!


    He is a sword cut out, a sword light, toward Lu Ming killed in the past.


    Lu Ming tried to dodge, but this time it was even worse. She was scraped by the edge of the sword and nearly split her body in two. She had a one meter long sword wound on her body. Her bones were visible, and even her internal organs were wriggling.


    But Lu Ming''s speed kept going forward.


    In front of him, there was a big pit, covered with dead bones and white bones.


    "Here it is!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    "Kill!"


    High in the air, the strong man with the mask of death saw two moves in succession, neither of them killed Lu Ming, and the killing machine was even colder.


    In his hands, endless sword light bloomed, and hundreds of sword lights appeared in the sky.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    hundreds of sword lights, dense and dense, assassinate Lu Ming from all directions.


    Lu Mingguang can''t escape without a single move.


    In a flash, hundreds of sword lights all hit Lu Ming and drowned him. There was a fierce roar in that place, with bones flying and dust flying, and accompanied by Lu Ming''s unwilling roar, there was no movement.


    Smoke and dust fall, there is nothing there.


    As the figure flashed, several black robed men came and landed on this area. The strong man with the mask of death also stepped down.


    "Lu Ming, is he dead?"


    "It must be dead. Under the attack of adults, there is no body left!"


    Several men in black spoke one after another.


    The strong man with the mask of death scanned the four directions and even penetrated into the deep underground without finding any abnormality.


    Then, as soon as he reached out, a storage ring flew over and fell into his hands.


    There was blood on the ring. As soon as he sensed it, he knew it was Lu Ming''s breath.


    "Lu Ming should be dead. The dead bones and the dead bones here have turned into one, leaving only a storage ring!"


    The strong man with the mask of death speaks.


    He is very confident. With that move, he will surely die with Lu Ming''s accomplishments.


    At that moment, Lu Ming couldn''t escape. There was only one explanation. Lu Ming was dead and there was no bones left.


    That storage ring is a good explanation.


    "This boy is really a freak. He is so terrible that he can control the two strongest laws!"


    "Fortunately, the boy is in trouble, but he will escape."


    Several other black robed men clapped their horses.


    "It''s really a freak. OK, let''s get out of here quickly. The news from here will soon spread. I''m afraid the master of the city of destiny will arrive soon."


    "Also, in two days, the news that the son of chaos will be killed by us will surely frighten the world!"


    The strong man with a mask said coldly. Then, the figure of several killers disappeared here.


    Ten miles away, in a secret mountain depression, Lu Ming coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood, and his face was pale.


    Of course he didn''t die.


    "This time, thanks to Xiaoqing''s puppet for death!"


    Lu Ming sighs.


    Just now, when he was about to be submerged by the sword light, he decisively used the puppet that Xie Nianqing gave him.


    In an instant, his noumenon was removed from ten miles away, and the opponent''s attack was completely accepted by the puppet.Therefore, Lu Ming is not dead, but the puppet.


    Die for the puppet. Die for him once!


    At the critical moment, Lu Ming also left a storage ring.


    However, even then, Lu Ming is still swept by the aftershocks. He has several more sword wounds on his body, and a destructive force is constantly drilling towards the depths of his body.


    "These people think I''m dead. I''m not fit to show up now. I''ll change my identity and heal here. I''ll come back when the ten places meet."


    Lu Ming thought to herself.


    If he shows up now, who knows if the other party will send someone to assassinate him again. Now, he has not killed the puppet.


    Lu Ming uses the technique of mind rest to restrain her breath. Then she goes to the depth of the ancient battlefield, finds a secret place, enters the mountain and river map, and begins to heal.


    His wound is very serious, and there is a destructive sword light in his body. To destroy his body and repair his body, we must first remove the destroyed sword light.


    Lu Ming controls the four laws and begins to dispel the sword light of destruction.


    In a twinkling of an eye, in the past few days, Lu Ming finally got rid of those destroyed sword lights.


    As soon as the destruction sword light was removed, Lu Ming''s body began to recover quickly, and the skeletal muscle was reborn and rapidly healed.


    At this time, a news came out, shaking the whole land of God''s life.


    Lu Ming, the son of chaos from Yuanshan, was killed by the kingdom of death in the city of destiny.


    As soon as this news came out, the world was in uproar and countless people were shocked.


    As soon as Lu Ming came to the land of God''s destiny, he showed his terrible talent and combat power. With his most holy and perfect cultivation, Lu Ming defeated several sons of heaven, and even Muyang, who was called the strong seed, was defeated by Lu Ming and trampled on by Lu Ming.


    Originally, countless people were optimistic about Lu Ming, thinking that Lu Ming was the peak of this ten place battle, and he was also a strong seed. Countless people expected Lu Ming to confront Yuan Xin, the son of chaos in the land of God''s destiny.


    But now, Lu Ming is killed by the kingdom of death.


    Because this is the news from the kingdom of death.


    The kingdom of death is very arrogant. What about the peerless genius? What about hiding in the city of destiny? It''s no use hiding where they want to kill in the kingdom of death.


    This is red fruit''s provocation, the overlord of the city of destiny.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2094

    Several hegemonic forces in the city of destiny announced that fighting was forbidden in the city for the sake of the safety of Tianjiao. But now, the kingdom of death is in the city of destiny and assassinates the son of chaos. This is the overlord in the city of destiny.


    The world is in uproar. A powerful son of chaos was assassinated by the kingdom of death in the city of destiny. This is a great event and shocked countless people.


    Many people even wonder if this is true.


    But later, some people came forward and said that it was true because they were in the ancient battlefield and saw with their own eyes that a large number of strong men from the kingdom of death sent out to assassinate Lu Ming, the son of chaos.


    News has been confirmed, many people are difficult to calm down, especially some powerful Tianjiao, is dignified.


    The killer organization of the kingdom of death is too terrible. Since it can assassinate the sons of chaos, it can also kill them.


    A lot of Tianjiao''s activities have become low-key.


    The overlord of the city of destiny was enraged and sent a large number of experts to encircle the people of the kingdom of death. Unfortunately, they only defeated a few unimportant branches and could not find the headquarters.


    The people of the kingdom of death jumped out and yelled. The people they wanted to kill in the kingdom of death were the same no matter where they hid. Their words were extremely arrogant.


    The overlord of the city of destiny has no choice but to strengthen the guard of the city of destiny. In the vast city of destiny, there are powerful guards in every area. If there is something wrong, there will be strong ones to go out to avoid another assassination.


    But this matter has a huge impact and affects the hearts of countless people.


    The city of destiny, inn, autumn moon, dragon Chen, Huang Li heard this news, it is unbelievable.


    "It''s impossible, it won''t, the young master won''t die!"


    Autumn moon pretty face white, tears in the eyes.


    "Don''t worry, Lu Ming, he will not die!"


    Long Chen and Huang Li opened their mouths one after another. Their fists were tightly clenched with me, and their bodies were filled with cold murders.


    In the south of Tiandi City, another ancient city, Huangling and luotianyi are traveling here. After hearing this news, they are also white faced.


    "No, no one can kill him!"


    Several people murmured.


    The land of God''s destiny is surrounded by the sea. Lu Xiangxiang and Ouyang Mo Li just set foot on the land of God''s destiny. When they heard this news, they were shocked.


    "My master, I will not die!"


    Both of them can''t believe that Lu Ming will be killed. In their eyes, Lu Ming is irreplaceable and will be invincible one day.


    On a mountain peak, the dead blade stands against the wind with a momentum of madness.


    "Lu Ming, you can''t die yet. I have to defeat you and replace your status as a gold inheritor!"


    A low voice comes from the edge of the blade.


    City of destiny, an elegant courtyard, Xingxing river with hands on his back, upright posture.


    After several years'' absence, the Xingxing river is even more terrifying, and its breath is unfathomable.


    "Lu Ming, I want to kill you myself. It''s a pity!" A faint smile from Xingxing river.


    Yuanshan, HENGJIA, Hejia, Daluo Tianzong, Jinwu, Wanjia and other influential people were all overjoyed.


    The killing of Lu Ming is great news for them, especially for the people of ancient moon holy land, Wanjia, Jinwu and other forces.


    Because, in Tiandi City, Lu Ming used the body of emperor Tiandi, killed several experts, and beat the great emperor of he family to flee. This made some forces in the holy land of the ancient moon who had enemies with Lu Ming feel cold. They were afraid that Lu Ming would kill their clan and destroy them.


    Now that Lu Ming was killed, they took a long breath.


    At the same time, they also speculated that it seems that Lu Ming''s body of the emperor of heaven has great restrictions on its use, or it can''t be used at all. Otherwise, how could he be assassinated by the people of the kingdom of death?


    If you can control the body of the God of death, you can only find death.


    "Hahaha, boy, if you dare to fight against me, there is only one way to die!"


    Wangucheng, Mujia, Muyang laugh, very happy.


    His only regret is that he did not kill Lu Ming himself.


    The land of God''s destiny is noisy, and Lu Ming has been in the depth of the ancient battlefield.


    After a few days, Lu Ming''s injury has recovered, but he did not go out, but continue to stay in the ancient battlefield training.


    He speculated that the killer of the kingdom of death was probably invited by Muyang. As long as he was dead, there would be no change in Muyang. Longchen and Qiuyue would be safe.


    Deep in the ancient battlefield, it is really very beneficial to practice the law of death.


    In the next few days, Lu Ming closed his mind and understood the law of death.


    Every day, there is a great harvest.


    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, two months have passed. Lu Ming has made great progress in the law of death.


    His law of death has reached 95%, juxtaposed with the law of swallowing.


    Now, Lu Ming''s four laws fuse together, and their power is even more amazing.Lu Ming''s strength has been improved.


    At this time, Lu Ming walked out of the ancient battlefield, because it was time for the ten places to fight.


    Lu Ming changed into a dark young man, walking in the street, no one could recognize him.


    Lu Ming inquired about the information about the battle in ten places.


    Because there are too many people to take part in the battle of the ten places, we should select them.


    Yuan and Lu, countless Tianjiao come here, the number is amazing, if you go to compare directly, it is unrealistic, too slow.


    Therefore, the ten battles were divided into four war zones.


    Southeast, northwest, four war zones.


    All people can choose a war zone to sign up for the final battle after screening.


    Time, from tomorrow.


    Lu Ming found a place to live, and a day passed.


    The next day, Lu Ming left for the southern theater.


    It was a vast land, but when Lu Ming arrived, he still found that the open space was almost full of people.


    Of course, many people are over the age. They come to see the excitement. Naturally, there are not so many young Tianjiao.


    In the middle of the open space, there is a huge platform. At this time, there are several figures floating above the platform, emitting an amazing breath.


    "The great emperor!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes coagulate, he found that one of the breath, extremely deep, terrible.


    Lu Ming has contacted the great emperor more than once. Naturally, it is easy to judge that he is a strong man in the great emperor''s realm.


    The area of the fourth World War was presided over by the four hegemonic forces in the city of destiny. This should be one of the strong forces.


    "Screening, divided into several rounds, the first round is very simple, you first sign up, and then boarded this platform, we will unify the test!"


    The strong men of the great empire speak.


    His voice was not loud, but it sounded in everyone''s ears.


    At the bottom of the platform, there are several places to sign up. Some young people go forward one after another and start to sign up. When they finish their registration, they board the platform.


    When the number of people on the platform reached about 1000, the strong emperor stopped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2095

    "Well, this batch, start testing!"


    The emperor ordered.


    This great emperor looks like he is only in his fifties, and he is majestic.


    Immediately, an old man stepped out.


    "Wait a minute, I will burst out pressure, pressure on you, you resist with all your strength, as long as you can resist 30 breaths, still stand firm, you will be promoted to success, those who can''t bear it will be eliminated directly!"


    The old man spoke.


    Many people think that this method is simple.


    Direct a group of people together, with breath pressure, can resist the people, direct promotion.


    In this way, the efficiency is really high, and some weak accomplishments can be quickly screened out.


    "Start!"


    With the voice of the old man sounded, the old man burst out a terrible breath, covering the entire platform. "True emperor!"


    Lu Ming judged that the old man was a strong man in the real empire.


    As soon as the breath of the old man came out, some people''s faces changed and their bodies vibrated. Then they coughed up blood and knelt down on the ground.


    "Master, please be merciful. I can''t stop it!"


    The young man roared and felt that his body would be crushed into mud.


    "Go down!"


    The old man spoke indifferently and controlled his breath. The pressure on the young man suddenly lightened. He rushed down the platform and gasped for breath.


    "It''s beyond one''s power to dare to come to power in the holy land of Ming Dynasty!"


    "This is a battle of ten places. It''s not a small place. It''s ridiculous to dare to go to the holy land of Ming Dynasty."


    A lot of people shake their heads and laugh.


    The battle of ten places has gathered the strongest Tianjiao in ten places. It''s just a holy land, which is not enough to see.


    The young man''s face turned red.


    In fact, there are more than one such youth, but many.


    Plop! Plop! ...


    on the platform, a large number of young people knelt down and spat out blood.


    The accomplishments of these young people were all around the Ming Dynasty.


    For the first time in history, countless people have paid attention to the battle of ten places.


    Many young people want to perform on such a stage and hope to attract people''s attention. Therefore, many people with low accomplishments want to participate.


    A large number of people vomited blood, and finally rushed down the platform, directly eliminated.


    And as time goes by, the pressure on the elderly is getting stronger and stronger.


    Later, even the Tianjiao of the great holy land could not resist and was eliminated.


    In the end, more than 1000 people, only about 100, successfully resisted 30 breaths.


    Of course, the state is also different, some people shiver, cold sweat DC, panting, obviously have done their best.


    And some people, then cloud light breeze light, complexion as usual, light and easy.


    Those who have been promoted can enter the next round.


    "As you can see, if the strength is not good, don''t sign up, so as not to insult yourself and get hurt!"


    The middle-aged emperor spoke.


    Many young people looked ugly and finally sighed.


    They wanted to perform, but in fact, they didn''t even have the qualification to take part in it or even to be a foil.


    The battle of ten places is the stage of real pride.


    As long as you can fight in ten places and get a place, it is a great honor, but most people can only be spectators.


    Then, one after another, people came forward to sign up.


    When there were about 1000 people, the old man burst into breath again, pressing on the youth on the platform.


    This time, the situation is much better, 1000 people, a full 500 people into the next round.


    Because those who do not have enough training, they know that they can''t pass. They will only get hurt when they go up. They have not signed up.


    Next, the screening continues.


    "Xiangxiang, Mo Li, Qiuyue, Huangling..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes lit up. He saw Xiangxiang, Qiuyue and them in the crowd.


    They''re all here, and they''re all in the southern theater.


    With their accomplishments, they passed the screening easily.


    "I''ll go up too!"


    Lu Ming smiles and starts to sign up.


    He didn''t meet Xiangxiang in a hurry.


    "What''s the name?"


    On the registration stage, someone looks at Lu Ming.


    "Sky cloud!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Leave your breath!"


    The other side said.


    Lu Ming nods, leaving a trace of breath, which is good to distinguish his identity.


    Later, Lu Ming stepped on the platform.


    "My hair is short, I''m a poor monk!"


    As soon as Lu Ming stepped on the platform, he heard a Buddhist trumpet coming from behind.


    Lu Ming''s eyelids jump. Lu Ming is so familiar with the sound that she has not heard for more than ten years, but she will never forget it.Lu Ming turns around and sees a fat young monk stepping on the platform.


    Bad monk!


    Lu Ming is in a daze. Unexpectedly, he will meet an unscrupulous monk here.


    At that time, when he was in the land of shenhuang, Wuliang and Wuyue set out one step ahead of him and came to Yuanlu. He had not seen him for more than ten years.


    The unruly monk, the same as more than ten years ago, is still the same, and has not changed at all.


    When he came up, he saw that Lu Ming was looking at him all the time, and he could not help but read a Buddhist name.


    "My hair, benefactor, are you staring at me so affectionately? Do you like me? Unfortunately, you are a man. If you are a beautiful woman, I can consider it! "


    The way of the unscrupulous monk''s smile.


    "Die and die!"


    Lu Ming quipped his lips. This guy has not changed at all.


    "Benefactor, how do I feel that we are familiar with each other? There is a sense of familiarity. After all, how can I have this feeling for a man?"


    The unruly monk began to stare at Lu Ming, then his face became bitter and sighed.


    "Go away!"


    At the same time, monk Lu Ming is still not able to feel the spirit.


    "Amitabha


    Then there was the sound of the trumpet, and then a few young monks stepped on the platform.


    "No moon, no dust!"


    Lu Ming knows a few people.


    The moonless female Bodhisattva is also an acquaintance of shenhuang land.


    The other is the dust-free temple, which controls the law of cause and effect, and is one of the sons of God.


    Soon, there were about 1000 people on the platform. The old man in the real imperial realm began to burst into breath. It was as if a mountain had been pressed on them.


    But this pressure, for Lu Ming, is nothing, not much feeling.


    Lu Ming saw, no good, no moon, no dust, a few people, the same, calm face, no reaction.


    "It seems that after they came to Yuanlu, their strength has been greatly improved."


    Lu Ming thought to herself.


    Lu Ming was a stranger to the cultivation of Buddhism and Taoism. He found that he could not see through the accomplishments of several young monks. It was as if there was a golden light in their bodies, which covered up their own cultivation realm.


    Thirty breaths, the blink of an eye, they are very easy to pass.


    "My hair, benefactor, have we met before? Or you are predestined with my Buddha. Why don''t you join the Buddhism in this way? "


    No good comes to Lu Ming, smiling way.


    "Let''s play


    Lu Ming waves and walks off the platform alone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2096

    Next, the test continues.


    After several tests, no one continued to sign up.


    Finally, about 3000 people passed the first round of screening.


    "The next round, you come with me!"


    Middle aged emperor Road, and then set foot in the air.


    Those who have passed the screening have followed, and those who have watched the excitement have naturally followed.


    Dense crowd, flying across the sky, soon, the middle-aged emperor, in mid air stop.


    In the air, there was a huge light door.


    "This is the second round of screening. When you enter the light gate, you will enter a channel. In the channel, there are various tests waiting for you. As long as you can pass this channel within 30 minutes, even if you pass the test, you can go in together!"


    Middle aged emperor Tao.


    Shua! Shua!


    Body shape flashing, more than 3000 people, together fly into the light door.


    The light door was very large. More than 3000 people flew in, which did not seem crowded at all. Once more than 3000 people flew into the light door, they disappeared.


    Lu Ming felt his body tremble, and he came to a passage. There were no other people around, only him.


    He knew that there must have been a big battle here.


    It''s not surprising that the powerful in the realm of the great emperor have the means to communicate with the sky and set up some mysterious array.


    Lu Ming smiles and steps forward.


    Although this passage is difficult, Lu Ming can not be defeated.


    Lu Ming did not use all his strength, but also very quickly through the whole channel. Looking at the entrance of the passage in front of him, Lu Ming smiles.


    About five minutes!


    It took him only five minutes to get through the tunnel.


    The test of this channel is very complicated. It not only tests combat power, but also tests courage, decisiveness, wisdom, willpower and so on. It is very comprehensive.


    If these aspects are excellent, the talent will certainly not be bad.


    However, Lu Ming has gone through many storms and similar tests all the way. These tests are not difficult for him at all.


    Step out, Lu Ming out of the channel.


    As soon as he got out of the passage, Lu Ming saw many people looking at him.


    Lu Ming is stunned. He finds that there are many people standing in the air. Most of them are old people. Some people have a terrible breath.


    "No, so many emperors!"


    Lu Ming is shocked. He finds that he is no less than ten old men. He exudes the breath of the great emperor, which makes Lu Ming very frightened.


    "My hair, benefactor, you are not fast, ha ha ha!"


    A Buddha''s name, the unruly monk appears, his speed is actually faster than Lu Ming, which makes Lu Ming not help some surprise.


    However, Lu Minggang did not make every effort.


    Lu Ming''s eyes swept and found that several young people had passed through the passage.


    "It''s him!"


    Lu Ming saw a young man, tall and straight, standing with negative hands. He had an air of dominating the world.


    Son of chaos, Yuanxin!


    At the beginning, Lu Ming met him in the examination of hunyuanzong, but how could he forget it?


    Yuan heart lightly swept Lu Ming one eye, then turned away his eyes.


    "What''s the law you''re practicing, little man?


    At this time, an old man looks at Lu Ming with bright eyes.


    "The law of death!"


    Lu Ming nods, and the smell of the law of death fills her body.


    "The son of God? Little fellow, would you like to learn from me


    The old man said.


    "I think I''m destined for him, so I should be my teacher!"


    There is another old man to speak, these people, are the characters of the great emperor.


    Lu Ming is a little confused.


    Are some figures in the great empire Kingdom guarding here for the purpose of accepting apprentices?


    "Benefactor, these are the people in the land of God''s destiny and the realm of the great emperor. The purpose is to find talented young people to accept apprentices and inherit their mantle."


    To the monk Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is a little bit clear.


    In Yuan and Lu dynasties, it was not a big deal in some cases.


    For example, some of the world''s Tianjiao, when their accomplishments are still weak and have not yet risen, may worship their masters, and their accomplishments are not high. However, these Tianjiao will soon rise and surpass their masters in a short period of time.


    For example, Lu Ming''s cultivation is much better than that of Yunlong valley.


    Therefore, those who began to worship can no longer help those Tianjiao. Those Tianjiao can naturally worship other stronger people as teachers.


    Therefore, these great emperors and strong men, staying here, just want to take a chance. If they encounter the kind of peerless Tianjiao who has no powerful force behind him and is willing to learn from him, he will make money.


    "Master, thank you for your kindness. I already have a master. I won''t learn from you for the time being."


    Lu Ming clasped his fist to express his thanks."What a pity!"


    Several great emperors shook their heads. It was a pity.


    He is the son of death and can pass through the channel in five minutes. It can be said that all aspects are top-notch, which makes these emperors very excited.


    However, it is obvious that there are very few people who can really learn from their teachers. Generally, there are powerful forces or strong people behind them.


    People continue to wait, behind, there are several people appear, Lu Ming saw an acquaintance, the ancient devil.


    The land of ten thousand demons, Tianjiao, who cultivates the ancient magic way, is undoubtedly a terrible opponent.


    Several years later, I don''t know how far his cultivation has reached.


    "Fragrant, don''t leave!"


    In the eighth minute, Lu Ming saw Lu Xiangxiang and Ouyang Mo Li, almost at the same time.


    "So young!"


    Many people''s eyes are moving, and those old people''s eyes are bright.


    Lu Xiangxiang and Ouyang Moli look too young.


    Ouyang is a little older, but he looks about 20 years old, while Lu Xiangxiang looks less than 20 years old.


    It''s very rare for such a young man to walk out of the corridor in eight minutes.


    The old men''s hearts moved again.


    "Great, eight minutes, two passes!"


    An old man stepped forward, smiling.


    "I''ve seen you, master!"


    Lu Xiangxiang and Ouyang are polite.


    "What rules do you two understand?"


    Another old man came and asked with a smile.


    Lu Yang and his breath are hidden.


    "The children of the last time are all the children of the last time!"


    Some old men, their eyes are brighter.


    "Little girl, would you like to learn from me?"


    "Little fellow, would you like to learn from me?"


    Several old men spoke one after another, staring at Lu Xiangxiang and Ouyang Mo Li, in the eyes, a fire.


    Lu Xiangxiang and Ouyang Mo Li look at each other and shake their heads together.


    "Master, I already have a master. I won''t take others as my teacher!"


    Lu Xiangxiang shakes her head.


    "There is a master. Who is your master? What kind of cultivation? I''m the emperor


    An old man was in a hurry and opened his mouth to show his accomplishments.


    "My master''s accomplishments are not as high as those of his predecessors, but in the future, he will certainly become a top man."


    Lu Xiangxiang said with a firm look.


    "Ha ha, little girl, it''s not so easy to be a top dog? Don''t be fooled


    The old man said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2097

    However, Lu Xiangxiang still shook her head.


    The old man is really impatient. Lu Xiangxiang is so young and has such accomplishments. He can pass through the channel in eight minutes. His talent is absolutely very high. The more he looks at it, the more he likes it.


    "Little girl, who is your master? I''ll talk to him!"


    The old boss.


    "My teacher, Lu Ming!"


    Lu Xiangxiang''s crisp voice sounded, which shocked everyone at the scene.


    Yuan Xin, the son of chaos, flashed two bright lights, like sword light.


    The ancient devil''s eyes also moved, and his body was filled with a layer of magic light.


    There is also Muyang, eyes filled with cold killing, bad eyes swept to Lu Xiangxiang.


    "Lu Ming!"


    The unruly monk whispered, as if in memory, and looked at Lu Xiangxiang carefully.


    "Lu Ming, which Lu Ming?"


    The old man asked again.


    "Land of Yuanshan, son of chaos Lu Ming!"


    Lu Xiangxiang added.


    "It turns out that he is Lu Ming, the son of chaos. He is so young that he has such a disciple as you. It''s really like his teacher and his apprentice."


    The old man sighed, and then said, "your master, indeed, is gifted. If you don''t die, it''s normal to surpass me in the future. However, he has fallen..."


    "no, I believe that my master is not dead!"


    Lu Xiangxiang shakes her head. Her delicate face is full of firmness.


    "Little girl, do you think about it again?" The old man is still unwilling.


    "Thank you very much, but I won''t take others as my teacher!"


    Lu Xiangxiang shook her head firmly.


    "This girl!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "What about you, little fellow? Do you have a master?"


    At this time, another old man, staring at Ouyang Mo Li.


    "Yes, my teacher, Lu Ming!"


    Ouyang, don''t leave your mouth.


    The scene suddenly quieted down.


    Yuan Xin, Mu Yang and others, the essence of the eye burst out.


    "What, Lu Ming, Lu Ming again, which Lu Ming?"


    The old men in the great empire were all stunned.


    "She is my elder martial sister!"


    Ouyang Moli points to Lu Xiangxiang.


    At the scene, everyone else was stunned.


    It''s really Lu Ming''s disciple.


    A family of three sons of God, which makes everyone speechless.


    The son of God, how rare, too rare.


    Even in today''s golden age, it is extremely rare, only a few places.


    That is to say, now that the ten places are in battle, and the Tianjiao of the whole yuan and Lu gather together, it is only from time to time that we can see the son of God.


    Lu Ming is good. He is the son of God. He has two disciples. He is also the son of God. I''m afraid that the strong emperor of heaven will be envious.


    "My master, certainly not dead!"


    Lu Xiangxiang and Ouyang Mo Li are in the same voice.


    "It''s not dead. It''s ridiculous. It''s just self deception."


    Curtain Yang opens mouth, sneer repeatedly.


    "What do you say?"


    Lu Xiangxiang glared at Mu Yang.


    "I''m just talking about the facts. I''m arrogant if I have some accomplishments. I dare to act wild in the land of God''s life. I don''t know how to die!"


    Muyang sneers and sneers.


    "Well, if I were here, what would you be? Must be abused by my master! "


    Ouyang should not leave the cold channel.


    "What are you talking about? Look for death


    In an instant, the curtain Yang was angry and furious, and his face turned red.


    He thought that Ouyang Moli was deliberately taunting him. Before he was really abused by Lu Ming and trampled on by Lu Ming, he was disgraced.


    But in fact, Ouyang Moli doesn''t know Muyang at all. He has been cruelly abused by Lu Ming.


    "Am I right? Are you really abused by my master? "


    Ouyang Mo Li saw something and continued to ridicule.


    "Looking for death!"


    Muyang is very angry, and his body is filled with cold killing opportunities. He steps towards Lu Xiangxiang and Ouyang.


    "What are you doing? Is this the place to fight? "


    It''s like the cold air of the old man.


    Finally, several old men sigh that it''s a pity that Lu Xiangxiang and Ouyang can''t learn from each other.


    After that, more and more people passed through the passageway.


    Half an hour later, about 1000 people passed, and those who failed were eliminated.


    There were more than 3000 people, and only one thousand were left.


    "Well, next, there is a third screening, you follow me!"


    The middle-aged emperor came here again and announced the result.


    The crowd followed, and the great emperors also flew to a peak.The peak of this peak is very broad. It seems that the peak has been cut off by a sword. It looks very smooth.


    In the middle of the mountain, there is a huge battle platform, which is filled with purple and gold light, which is the power of large array.


    The middle-aged emperor fell on the stage and said, "this round of screening is the last round of screening. Only 80 places will be left in this round of screening!"


    Eighty places!


    Everyone was shocked.


    More than 1000 people, only 80 people are left. This kind of elimination probability is too big.


    What''s more, it''s just screening. It''s not the final battle yet?


    "The four world war zones have the same rules. In each war zone, 80 people will be selected, a total of 320 people will be selected for the real battle and the summit confrontation."


    "But I tell you, after this screening, you can get a chance, a big chance. Many of you may take this opportunity to step into the realm of Emperor Wu at one stroke!"


    Announced by the middle-aged emperor.


    What?


    A lot of people are crazy.


    After this screening, we can get a chance and even let people step into the realm of Emperor Wu.


    You know, from emperor Zhun to Emperor Wu, this step is very difficult and difficult to cross.


    Since ancient times, countless Tianjiao have been trapped in this step, some for several years, some for decades, some for thousands of years.


    Even a lot of people are hard to break through in their lifetime.


    This is a ridge, a big chop.


    Once entered, it means endless longevity. As long as we have survived the natural calamity once more than 300000 years, we can live forever. How happy is that?


    The goal of countless people''s lifelong practice is to step into Emperor Wu.


    But now, there is an opportunity to let people break through Emperor Wu, and everyone''s heart is hot.


    Before the battle of the ten places, the great emperor revealed that this battle would be accompanied by great opportunities. It seems to be true.


    "I must be in the top 80, I must get this chance!"


    Many people clenched their fists and secretly vowed to rush into the top 80.


    And some people who have been eliminated sigh.


    Especially those who are the children of God, they have bright eyes.


    "The rules of this round are very simple. All of us step on the stage and engage in a scuffle. The 80 people who remain on the stage are the last to be promoted!"


    "Of course, there is a premise that you can join hands, but the number of people who join hands can''t exceed three. If more than three people, it will be regarded as a foul!"


    The middle-aged emperor announced again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2098

    Many people are shocked.


    The rules are very simple and crude, but they are also very effective.


    More than 1000 people went directly to the stage to fight, and the 80 people who stayed on the stage were promoted. It can be imagined that this would be very fierce and the situation was changeable.


    Not necessarily strong strength, will be able to stay in the last, need luck.


    Of course, when the strength is strong enough, you can sweep others and save them for the last time.


    Moreover, there is a prerequisite that the number of people who join hands against the enemy should not exceed three.


    This is also a kind of protection, and the more it is a kind of restriction.


    I''m afraid that there are many experts working together. If more than a dozen top-notch strong men join hands and sweep others, how can others play?


    If there are only three people working together, the limit will be great.


    "What''s more, teams can''t join hands to fight the enemy!"


    The middle-aged emperor added another sentence, which made some people think about it, and the hope of several teams joining hands was also dashed.


    "Well, that''s all the rules. Let''s go!"


    Announced by the middle-aged emperor.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    more than a thousand young people, Tianjiao, flew to the battle platform one after another.


    But after flying to the battle platform, the people were separated from each other and looked at each other carefully.


    The battle platform is very large, with a length and width of 100 li. When more than 1000 people go up, it looks very spacious.


    In all directions, countless people watched nervously.


    "Let''s join hands


    "How about you and me working together?"


    On the stage, there was no war in the first place. Instead, they communicated with each other and intended to join hands.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    their bodies flashed and many people began to join hands.


    In groups of three, on the stage, there are more combinations.


    Lu Ming sees that Lu Xiangxiang, Ouyang Moli, Qiuyue and Huangling have joined hands.


    Among them, paopaopao, Huangling and luotianyi are in a group.


    With bubbles as the core.


    Then, Lu Xiangxiang, Ouyang Moli and Qiuyue form a group.


    Long Chen, Huang Li and Luo Xiang form a group.


    Ouyang is matchless, and there are two powerful kings who joined the Dragon League in Yuanshan.


    On the other side, Lu Ming sees Wu Liang, Wu Yue and Wu Chen as a group.


    Of course, it''s not possible for everyone to form a group of three.


    Some people are two people, while others are only one person.


    Such as dead blade, Muyang, Yuanxin, Gu Mo and so on, all of them are one person, their eyes are cold and they scan all directions.


    "Get down to me!"


    Suddenly, there was a roar and someone started to do it.


    "It''s you who are going down!"


    Boom! Boom! ...


    violent collision sounded, and there was a big war.


    Pull a hair, and move the whole body, one person move, all move.


    On the stage, all of a sudden, they fell into a melee.


    As long as you knock others off the stage, you will have more assurance and stay on the stage.


    "Boy, go down!"


    Some people have an eye on Lu Ming, which is a group of three.


    The combination of these three men was not weak in battle. The first one was the king, and his cultivation reached the most holy and complete.


    The other two, though not king, were of the highest quality, and their cultivation reached the highest perfection.


    At the same time, the three men launch a stormy attack on Lu Ming to blow him down.


    Unfortunately, they were too slow to see Lu Ming reveal the law of death before, and naturally did not know that Lu Ming was the son of God.


    During this period of time, many people inquired about some famous sons of God, including their appearance. They had never seen Lu Ming.


    "It''s you who are going down!"


    Lu Ming glances at the three people coldly, and the air of death fills his eyes.


    The three men''s attack, in the breath of death, instantly collapsed.


    "No, it''s the law of death, this is a son of death!"


    The three roared in horror and wanted to step back.


    However, Lu Ming shows his eyes of death, and the spirit of death is more intense, covering the three people.


    Three people suddenly issued a shrill scream, as if a body of vitality, to be deprived.


    "Spare your life, we give in, we give in!"


    The three yelled.


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, and the spirit of death disappeared, and the three rushed down the platform, afraid of being killed by Lu Ming.


    The battle platform, which is 100 li long and wide, looks very large when there is no fighting, but it feels very small after being caught in a scuffle.


    With their present strength, the distance they move in an instant is more than 100 li.


    Lu Xiangxiang and others, in a group of three, performed very well and had amazing strength.


    In the past three years, they were brought to the corresponding secret cultivation by the emperor Wuxiang and others, and their progress can be described as rapid.The cultivation of bubble has long been in the realm of emperor to be.


    There are also Huang Ling, long Chen, Huang Li and others, all of whom are quasi emperors.


    Only Lu Xiangxiang and Ouyang are a little weaker, but they are also the most holy and perfect. Moreover, the law has reached 99%, which is only one step away from emperor Zhun.


    But they are the sons of God, with amazing fighting power, and they are better than the king body in the quasi emperor''s territory.


    Where they passed, one by one the strong were knocked down, and there were not many people who could defeat them.


    "Hum, Lu Ming''s disciple, get out of here!"


    Muyang stares at Lu Xiangxiang, Ouyang Moli and Qiuyue.


    He flashed and killed three people.


    "Be careful!"


    Autumn Moon reminds her of the cold and heat exchange on her body. One side is hot and the other side is cold. They meet each other and produce a terrible destructive force, which blows towards the curtain sun.


    At the same time, in her body, the light of the law covers the whole body, and a law of yin and Yang flows like a long river.


    "Qingmu Qingtian!"


    Lu Xiangxiang waved his small hand, and a green ancient wood appeared, blocking out the sky and the sun. It was huge, and went to suppress the curtain sun.


    At the same time, Ouyang Mo Li holds the reincarnation halberd, and the battle halberd cuts out. Six samsara whirlpools follow the reincarnation halberd and chop toward Muyang.


    "I want to stop you


    The curtain Yang drank and waved, the law of nothingness vibrated, and all the lights of nothingness killed three people.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Three roars sound, autumn moon, Lu Xiangxiang, Ouyang Mo Li attack, Qi Qi collapse, under the law of nothingness, into nothingness.


    It has to be said that the strength of Muyang is very amazing. It has already begun to evolve into a small world, standing at the summit of the emperor to be.


    The autumn moon is the king''s body. Although it is also the peak of the emperor to be, it is difficult to contend with Muyang.


    Lu Xiangxiang and Ouyang are the two. Their accomplishments have not yet broken the emperor Zhun. Even if they join hands, they are not the opponents of Muyang.


    "Your master is dead. I will send you to accompany him."


    Muyang sneers and kills Lu Xiangxiang.


    The three tried to resist, but they were still in a complete downwind and in danger.


    Not far away, bubble and others want to rescue, but there is a rule, three in a group, other people can not intervene, they can only be anxious.


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, there is an opportunity to kill.


    Muyang, not only let the killer assassinate him, but also deal with his disciples. In his mind, Muyang is already on his must kill list.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2099

    Shua!


    Lu Ming steps forward.


    He didn''t make a move to Muyang, because if he did, it would mean that he and Lu Xiangxiang had joined hands and fouled.


    He directly killed some people behind Muyang.


    There, there are other Tianjiao of Mujia.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Mingsha to a group of three people, are the Mujia Tianjiao, three people, there are two kings.


    This Mujia is not only a son of God, but also has two kings, which can be said to be extremely powerful.


    Lu Mingren has not yet arrived. The terrible light of death has enveloped the three powerful Mujia.


    Three curtain home Tianjiao big surprise, try to resist.


    But Lu Ming knew it in an instant, and the light of death burst out in his eyes again.


    This is the eye of death, a kind of terrible magical skill, and the power of killing is amazing.


    Keng! Keng!


    Lu Ming''s eyes, burst out a ray of light, like a handful of soldiers in general, issued a sonorous sound, toward the other side hanged.


    With a scream, one of the three Mujia Tianjiao was not a king, and his cultivation was weak. He was hanged directly and his body was turned into several pieces.


    Even the two kings were seriously injured.


    If they had not reached the realm of the emperor to be ruled by the emperor, they would have been killed if they had not reached the realm of emperor Zhun. Even so, they would have suffered a few more wounds. The blood flowed through them, and the power of death attached to them would deprive them of their vitality.


    Then, Lu Ming took a picture, and the two Mujia kings vomited blood and fell back again and again.


    "Muyang, help us!"


    A king of Mujia roared with fear.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    The curtain sun roared, leaving Lu Xiangxiang and them to kill Lu Ming.


    "Just waiting for you!"


    The corner of Lu Ming''s mouth is slightly raised, and a cold killing opportunity flashed in his eyes. In his hands, the law of death turns into a sword light and cuts it out.


    This sword light not only contains the law of death, but also contains the law of swallowing and the law of array. Its power soars. The two Mujia kings can''t stop it. They scream twice, two heads fly high, and blood spurts out ten meters.


    "Bold!"


    "Looking for death!"


    Outside the battle platform, there are also powerful people watching the scene. At the moment, they roar, like a mad lion, full of killing opportunities.


    The death of the two king bodies of the Mujia family is an earth shaking event for the curtain family. The price is too high, and their heartache is dripping blood.


    Generally speaking, the king has the potential to impact the great emperor.


    This kind of Tianjiao is too precious, but now, it has been cut off at the same time.


    However, the people of the Mu family were very angry. On such an occasion, they could not do anything but watch with open eyes, hoping that Muyang could kill Lu Ming and avenge the king of the Mujia family.


    After killing two Mujia kings, Lu Ming moved like a flash of lightning and rushed to Muyang.


    Now that Muyang has left Lu Xiangxiang and others behind, he can start.


    "Boy, die!"


    Muyang roars and runs the law of nothingness to kill Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming also clapped up.


    Boom!


    The two men''s attacks collide with each other, but the result is that Mu Yang''s body is shaking violently and retreats in succession.


    It''s a big surprise to watch the war.


    Especially the strong of the curtain family.


    How can Muyang be defeated?


    Muyang is known as one of the seed masters this time. He is extremely powerful and has begun to evolve into a small world. When Lu Ming was defeated, Lu Ming was too abnormal.


    But now, do not know where to run out of a dead son, can suppress Muyang.


    "There are too many masters in the world, many hidden Tianjiao, we don''t know at all!"


    "Yes, the so-called seed master before is not the strongest. No one knows how many stronger Tianjiao is in the dark!"


    "What is the name of the son of death? Amazing strength


    "It''s the name of the sky


    Some people are talking about it.


    Roar!


    On the battle platform, Muyang roars, and he is actually repulsed. This makes him angry. His breath becomes more and more violent, and he starts to attack and kill Lu Ming fiercely.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    Lu Ming is very direct against Mu Yang.


    After more than ten moves, Lu Ming completely suppresses Muyang, and Muyang''s body is constantly retreating. It seems that Lu Ming is going to break through all the rules of emptiness in his body.


    Touch!


    Finally, Lu Ming punches through Mu Yang''s defense and blows on him. Mu Yang screams, and his body flies out and spits blood.


    "Muyang, is that all you have? It''s ridiculous to be called a seed master


    Lu Ming ridicules and takes great strides to kill Muyang.


    "I''ll kill you!"Mu Yang''s eyes were red, his holy power was boiling, and the law of nothingness poured into him from the void, emitting brilliant light.


    "Sea of nothingness!"


    Muyang uses the most powerful move to evolve into a sea of nothingness and envelops Lu Ming.


    "Die for me


    Muyang, like madness, controls the sea of nothingness.


    The sea of nothingness makes a roaring sound and evolves into all kinds of terrible attacks to turn everything in the sea of nothingness into nothingness.


    Nearby, a few people did not escape, directly into the sea of nothingness, issued a shrill scream, into nothingness.


    Bang! Bang! ...


    however, in the sea of nothingness, there was a terrible roar, such as the shaking of drums, and the sea of nothingness began to roll violently.


    Mu Yang''s face changed, and then he tried his best to control the sea of nothingness, but it didn''t work. The vibration of the sea of nothingness became more and more intense. Finally, with a bang, a figure came out of it.


    It''s Lu Ming!


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks and kills the opportunity like a maniac and goes to kill Muyang.


    He has the heart to kill Muyang.


    Mu Yang''s face was ugly, and his body retreated quickly, so he did not dare to fight with Lu Ming.


    "Get out, get out of here!"


    Muyang ran away crazily. Those who stood in front of him were either killed by him or sent off the stage by him.


    But he still can''t escape. Soon, he is overtaken by Lu Ming.


    He can only fight hard, but without a few moves, he is bombarded by Lu Ming. His body flies out, coughs up blood, and his body almost explodes.


    "How could that happen? Tianyun''s law is not perfect yet, and it has not reached the realm of quasi emperor. How can it be so strong? Even the curtain is hard to resist? "


    Some people are confused. On the face of it, Muyang''s accomplishments are really stronger. They are the sons of God. How can their combat power differ so greatly.


    "That little guy, he controls not only one law of death, but also other laws. This is the fusion of laws."


    The emperor opened his mouth, and his voice was full of wonder.


    Now, although Lu Ming can merge several laws together and hide them well, ordinary people can''t see them, but what kind of person the great emperor is can''t be concealed. With a little attention, you can see it.


    "What? How many laws merge? "


    "This is too abnormal. Under Emperor Wu, he can actually control several laws!"


    Many people were shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2100

    Under Emperor Wu, he was able to control several laws and integrate them, which was beyond imagination.


    Not only ordinary people, even those old men in the great empire, were amazed.


    Of course, if Lu Ming doesn''t display the two rules, they don''t know what kind of rules Lu Ming uses.


    "What''s more, this little guy has performed the skill of changing faces. He is very clever."


    The emperor whispered.


    It is impossible for Lu Ming to hide from the emperor.


    However, these great emperors have never seen him before. Although they can see that he has performed the art of transfiguration, they do not know that Lu Ming is really an identity.


    Lu Ming blows at Muyang and continues to kill Muyang.


    At the moment, Muyang has no heart to fight again, just want to escape.


    However, he was not willing to rush down the platform and admit defeat.


    Because, as long as we pass this screening, we can get a big chance to impact the territory of Emperor Wu.


    "I must resist. As long as I pass this screening, I can enter the realm of Emperor Wu. At that time, I will peel the boy and draw sutras."


    Mu Yang roared in his heart.


    However, at the next moment, all his souls are in danger, because Lu Ming has killed again. With a penetrating defense, his back is bombarded with blood, and the body of Muyang directly explodes a big hole, which is transparent before and after.


    Of course, such an injury can only make Muyang seriously injured, but not kill him.


    The curtain sun fell to the ground like a dead dog. His eyes were full of fear.


    Now, even if he wants to rush down the platform and admit defeat, he can''t.


    "Stop it, boy. Muyang is the peerless Tianjiao of my family. If you dare to kill him, you should be buried with him!"


    Outside the battle platform, the strong man of the curtain family roared and hissed.


    Muyang, the son of God, is endowed with extraordinary talent and can''t die.


    The strong men of the Mu family would like to kill Lu Ming and kill the battle platform.


    "Shut up, do you want to intervene in the ten places battle?"


    The middle-aged emperor, coldly glanced at the strong man of the curtain family. He made the strong man of the curtain family look ugly and shut up.


    This middle-aged emperor is a man of the overlord in the city of destiny.


    Moreover, the battle of ten places was held by the great emperors from all over the country, and no one was qualified to interfere.


    Lu Ming is indifferent in his eyes and walks towards Muyang.


    "Enough!"


    At this time, a cold voice rings out. From the rear of Lu Ming, there comes a cold and high voice. A strong and incomparable pressure is pressing towards Lu Ming. Lu Ming feels as if there is a savage beast staring at him behind, and he can break out and kill at any time.


    Lu Ming slowly turns around and sees a young man with his hands on his back. Step by step, he comes to him.


    Yuan Xin!


    Yuan Xin, the son of chaos!


    Yuan Xin is slender, handsome, with hands on his back, and has an invincible spirit.


    It is true that he walked on the battlefield like a leisurely walk, and no one dared to attack him.


    Because Yuanxin, known as the younger generation of Yuanlu, is one of the strongest, extremely terrible.


    "Yuan Xin, help me kill him, help me kill this boy!"


    Seeing Yuanxin, Muyang roars with excitement, and his eyes are full of murders.


    Yuanxin did not speak, still step by step, slowly toward Lu Ming, his pace is not fast, but each step, his breath, a bit stronger.


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed. He felt a sense of crisis in Yuan Xin.


    "Yuanxin is going to do it!"


    Around the battle platform, many people''s eyes lit up, and even many old people showed interest.


    Yuan Xin, the son of chaos, is famous and powerful. Other sons of heaven should bow down in front of him.


    He was ranked with the son of fate as the strongest.


    "Muyang and Yuanxin are good friends. When Muyang is hurt, Yuanxin''s hand is very normal!"


    "Yun was in trouble that day. He had no chance to shangyuanxin."


    "I hope he can hold on to the end of the screening, otherwise, it''s a pity that such a Tianjiao failed to pass the screening!"


    Yuan Xin shot, many people think that Lu Ming is not the opponent, to lose.


    "Son of chaos, I''d like to see your real fighting power!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed, with a flash of edge and a sense of war.


    At that time, although he had a battle with Yuanxin in the examination of hunyuanzong, there were many restrictions. Their accomplishments were suppressed at the same level. Even the magic skills and blood vessels were suppressed, and the real combat power could not break out.


    "If you want to see it, let''s see it!"


    Yuan xinlengao mouth, step out, body toward Lu Ming, a blow out.


    This blow, as powerful as the archaic mountain pressure, space roaring, was directly pierced.


    This blow, extremely terrible, ordinary one star Emperor Wu, can not resist.Boom!


    As soon as Lu Ming steps on, his body swings like a dragon. His powerful physical strength breaks out in an all-round way. The holy power surges along his arm and blows out.


    It''s also a punch!


    Lu Ming also used the law of death, the law of swallowing, and the law of array.


    The fists of the two men hit each other heavily.


    The whole battle platform was roaring violently, the void was shaking constantly, and the terrible energy swept across all directions.


    Nearby, some young people were flushed by the energy, and directly vomited blood, and were hit by the battle platform.


    Some of Tianjiao, who are very strong in cultivation, also have a big change in their faces, and their bodies flash to avoid sharp points.


    Both of them trembled and both shook.


    The first move, no winner.


    "A little bit of strength, see you can take me a few moves!"


    Yuan Xin''s move did not repel Lu Ming, and his face did not change. On him, the law of chaos pervaded him, making his breath even more compelling.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    Yuanxin''s fists are constantly bombarded out, and the fists, like meteorites, hit Lu Ming.


    "Eyes of death!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are filled with brilliance, like soldiers bursting out, cutting into Yuanxin''s fist strength.


    These lights, not only the law of death, but also other laws.


    Two people launched a fierce confrontation, in the twinkling of an eye, on dozens of moves, difficult to distinguish the victory or defeat.


    "This Yuan Xin is really strong indeed!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Now, he has integrated three laws. Although the law of death and the fire of swallowing the law have not reached the limit, the outbreak of the three laws, together with his spirit, holy power and combat power, is very amazing, but he can''t do anything about it.


    He found that Yuan Xin''s physical body was also amazing and powerful, which was not much worse than him.


    However, Lu Ming still has the law of chaos.


    The law of chaos is already 99% of the time. Once the chaos law is used and integrated with the law of death, the power of the two strongest laws will rise sharply.


    However, this is not the time for exposure.


    In a twinkling of an eye, after a few moves, the two men hit each other and took a few steps back at the same time.


    "Your combat power is really strong. Unfortunately, your cultivation is too weak to be my opponent!"


    The war to now, Yuan Xin''s eyes, finally revealed a trace of light.


    Boom!


    Then, he burst out of a breath of astonishment, the breath as vast as the ocean, as if a thousand waves, swept across the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2101

    Yuan Xin''s breath suddenly soared, turned into a terrible howl, swept across the sky.


    Diwei!


    The realm of Emperor Wu!


    Yuan Xin''s cultivation has already broken through the realm of Emperor Wu.


    Around the battle platform, people watching the war were also shocked.


    I heard before that Yuanxin closed the door and attacked Emperor Wu. I didn''t expect that he really succeeded and became emperor.


    Once the doctrine becomes emperor, it will be two different levels. All aspects will be transformed and all aspects will be greatly improved.


    The holy heart began to evolve into a small world with endless longevity. As long as you can survive the disaster of heaven and earth, you can live with heaven and earth.


    This is an ultimate transformation.


    Emperor Zhun, in fact, is still the holy land, the realm of martial saint.


    And to prove Tao and become emperor is Emperor Wu.


    "Yuanxin has become an emperor. It''s amazing. His original combat power is invincible. Now, who can defeat him?"


    "He''s going to sweep all directions!"


    "He''s not sure. I''ve heard secretly that the son of fate has been emperor for a long time. There are other Tianjiao. Maybe some people have become emperor."


    Some people talked about it, but they were still shocked.


    So young, become emperor, in the past, can not imagine.


    The vast Diwei, from the yuan mind diffuse out, so that all people are shocked.


    Lu Ming''s heart is also a shock.


    "It seems that I can only expose my identity!"


    Lu Ming turns an idea.


    Yuan Xin has become emperor, and his fighting power will soar. He must do his best to fight against it.


    In this way, he will expose his identity.


    It''s not his wish to be exposed now.


    After all, many people are bent on killing him. If they are exposed now, they may be implicated.


    Although the battle of the ten places has already begun, they will naturally be protected by the major powers, but they are not afraid of 10000, just in case.


    Facing the high-level virtual emperor, Lu Ming has no ability to protect himself, let alone the real emperor, the great emperor.


    If the emperor''s physical energy is sufficient, then Lu Ming will not have so many scruples.


    Now, it''s not the time.


    However, in the face of emperor Cheng''s Yuanxin, he had no choice but to fight.


    "Ha ha ha, Yuan Xin, you have become emperor. Great! Kill that boy!"


    Mu Yang laughed excitedly.


    At the same time, he is working hard to heal the wound.


    He also fixed his eyes on Lu Xiangxiang and others. As long as his injury was good, he would let Lu Xiangxiang and others pay the price.


    Touch!


    At this time, Yuanxin stepped out, and the whole battle platform was shaking. The terrible breath, like a huge wave, was pressing towards Lu Ming.


    "Broken!"


    Lu Ming splits out with one hand and breaks the breath of Yuanxin.


    "A desperate struggle!"


    Yuanxin is indifferent and upright. At this time, he radiates vast imperial power and is more dignified. He is like an ancient emperor walking in the world.


    "My hair!"


    At this time, a Buddhist trumpet sounded, and a monk came with a smile. Every step he stepped out, a golden lotus appeared under his feet. On him, there was also a strong and incomparable breath, which was diffused out and pressed towards Yuan Xin.


    This monk, of course, is unscrupulous.


    However, what makes Lu Ming gape is that the breath of unscrupulous body is clearly Emperor Wu.


    Even with Lu Ming''s mind, he was stunned.


    This unreliable monk has become an emperor.


    Around the battle platform, there was an uproar, and many people were shocked.


    Another Emperor Wu appeared, and he was so young, it was really shocking.


    Yuan Xin''s eyes, also showed a trace of dignified color, looked at the unruly, way: "you want to start with me?"


    "If you let him go, I won''t fight with you!"


    Wu Liang points to Lu Ming.


    At this time, the whole body of the villain is covered with golden light. There is a round of Buddha light behind his head. His hands are clasped together. His appearance is solemn, like a great virtuous monk.


    "Do you know him?"


    Yuan Xindao.


    "I don''t know, but he just helped those two little guys!"


    Wu Liang pointed to Lu Xiangxiang and Ouyang Mo Li, and said, "the master of these two little guys is Lu Ming. To be honest, Lu Ming and I came from the same place. They were my younger brothers. So, you see!"


    The honest way of the unruly monk.


    Hearing the front is OK, hearing the back, Lu Ming''s face straight black line.


    When did he become a bad little brother?


    Long Chen is speechless.


    He and the unruly monk are also old acquaintances. He is shocked by his accomplishments. However, his boasting ability also makes him speechless.


    "Let''s have a war then."Yuanxin is very direct and steps towards the unruly monk.


    Boom!


    His breath burst out, earth shaking, a blow out, the whole world was shaking.


    "My hair!"


    The unruly monk declared a Buddha''s name, and his whole body was full of gold. Behind him, a Buddha with golden body appeared, which was 100 meters high. He stretched out a golden palm and blasted toward Yuanxin.


    Boom!


    There was a tremendous roar, and the terrible energy swept over. Other people nearby were shaken off one after another. Even Lu Ming stepped back two steps.


    "The law of cause and effect, the bad guy, also controls the law of cause and effect!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    After arriving in Yuanlu, the unruly monk definitely got a great adventure. Or, he was originally gifted, but he was not fully discovered in the land of God.


    "Chaos fist!"


    Yuan heart howls, his breath stronger, like an invincible God of war, to the unscrupulous monk to kill.


    "Buddha''s golden body!"


    The evil monk folded his hands and whispered. Behind him, the huge Buddha''s golden body turned into a golden light and flew into his body. His body was so golden that even his skin turned into gold, just like a golden man.


    He displayed the Buddhist fingerprints and killed Xiang Yuanxin.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    the two men collided in succession, killing madness, and fighting on the platform, sometimes in the East and sometimes in the West.


    Many people were swept away by the aftermath of their great war, directly hit seriously, or bombed off the stage.


    Suddenly, a large number of people were blasted off the stage.


    Some powerful Tianjiao, such as Yuhe, ancient demons, etc.


    Lu Ming, however, is staring at Muyang.


    It''s good to have a bad hand, at least he doesn''t need to be exposed for the time being.


    At this moment, Muyang looks ugly.


    Originally, I thought that Yuanxin could kill Lu Ming, but I didn''t expect that he ran out of his way, and his fighting power was astonishing. He could fight with Yuanxin.


    Now, Lu Ming is staring at him again, which makes him extremely depressed and can only flee.


    "Where are you going? Why don''t you get off the stage yourself


    Lu Ming chases the curtain Yang and sneers.


    Muyang gritted his teeth and was angry to spit blood. He had been flashing around the edge of the battle platform. If he couldn''t, he would really jump off the platform. After all, his life was more important than chance.


    "Well, the competition is over, stop it all!"


    At this time, the middle-aged emperor came to the top of the battle platform, and the strong breath diffused out, making everyone stop.


    The battle between Yuanxin and the villain also stopped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2102

    "It''s over?"


    Lu Ming glanced at him and found that there were not many people on the platform. With him, there were just 80 people.


    Lu Ming is speechless. He doesn''t pay attention to it for a while, so that Muyang escapes.


    "It''s over, hahaha, it''s over!"


    Muyang was overjoyed.


    He finally held on to the end, became the last 80 people, can get the chance.


    "When I break through Emperor Wu, I will break you into pieces!"


    Mu Yang stares at Lu Ming and roars in his heart.


    "You''re lucky!"


    Lu Ming skimmed his mouth and then looked at the rest of the people.


    Paopao, Lu Xiangxiang, Ouyang Moli, Qiuyue, Huangling, longchen, Ouyang matchless, Luo Xiang, Luo Tianyi, all successfully stayed on the stage.


    Except Lu Xiangxiang and Ouyang Moli, all the others have stepped into the realm of the emperor to be. Moreover, in a group of three, unless they encounter the son of God to target them, it will not be difficult for them to hold on to the end.


    "Well, 80 of you have passed the screening. Now, let you adjust your breath, and then come with me. There is a big chance waiting for you!"


    Announced by the middle-aged emperor.


    The 80 people on the stage were naturally happy, while those who were eliminated sighed and were not willing to.


    On the stage, some injured people sat cross legged and began to heal.


    "Brother, thank you for your help


    Lu Xiangxiang, Ouyang Mo Li and a few people come to thank Lu Ming.


    "You''re welcome!"


    Lu Ming smiles. Of course, his voice has changed.


    Qiuyue looks at Lu Ming curiously. She always feels that Lu Ming is very familiar with her appearance, which is a kind of intuition.


    Later, longchen, Huangling, Huangli and others also came to express their thanks to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming originally wanted to meet the public, but after thinking about it, she resisted.


    I''ll see you later.


    "My hair, long Chen, we haven''t seen each other for a long time!"


    The unscrupulous monk smilingly came over, Wuchen and Wuyue, together with him.


    The dust-free cultivation is at the peak of the emperor Zhun. He is a top-ranking Tianjiao because of the law.


    Without the moon is worse. Although there is the cultivation of the quasi emperor, it is only a king''s body.


    "No good, I haven''t seen you for many years. I didn''t expect that you have become emperor!"


    The Dragon Chen also greets to the unruly.


    "Ha ha, I tell you, I am a man who was reincarnated from the Buddha God and was destined to fight at the top. I was in the land of shenhuang, but I didn''t find out the potential, so I''m not your opponent. Now, neither you nor Lu Ming is my opponent!"


    The unruly monk laughed and was very proud.


    "Hum, if my master is here, you are certainly not an opponent!"


    Listening to unscrupulous disparaging Lu Ming, the fragrance is not happy.


    Speaking of Lu Ming, everyone was silent. How is he now?


    "My hair, don''t worry. Lu Ming is an old fox. He''s very smart. He won''t die so easily. No one is his opponent, except that I can barely hold him down."


    The unruly monk spoke.


    Lu Ming''s eyelids jump, this guy, praise him, or belittle him, how to listen to so uncomfortable.


    Lu Xiangxiang and Ouyang Moli glared at the unruly. If they were not defeated, they would beat him up.


    Shua!


    At this time, bubble suddenly flashed, came to Lu Ming, big eyes blinking, curiously looking at Lu Ming.


    After a few years'' absence, the bubble is still two or three years old. It seems that it will not grow up. However, the cultivation progress is so fast that it is about to break the emperor.


    "You are brother Lu Ming!"


    The bubble suddenly opens.


    Of course, bubbles are transmitted in a way that other people don''t hear.


    Lu Ming touches his nose, but he still can''t hide the bubble. The top ten fighting animals are no small matter.


    "Bubble, it''s me. Don''t talk about it for a while!"


    To Lu Ming.


    "I knew you weren''t dead!"


    Bubble sound, big eyes showing joy, and then ran to Xiangxiang''s shoulder to sit.


    "Let''s take a breath first."


    Luo Tianyi opened his mouth, just now the first World War, people consumed a lot.


    They sat cross legged and began to breathe.


    Not far away, Muyang sweeps to Lu Xiangxiang and others from time to time, revealing a sinister color. He is thinking about some poisonous schemes in his heart.


    Lu Ming''s eyes flash a ray of murder, he is afraid of revealing his identity. What action does Muyang take to harm Lu Xiangxiang and them.


    He seriously suspected that the last time the killers of the kingdom of death were invited by Muyang.


    Soon the day passed, and everyone was almost breathing.


    "Come with me


    The middle-aged emperor ordered him to fly to the center of the city of destiny.


    Others, too, have followed. They are very curious about what the so-called opportunity is.Soon, a majestic mountain peak appeared.


    This mountain, too grand, too high, straight through the sky.


    This is the mountain of destiny, known as the most majestic peak of the city of destiny. It is said that it is connected with heaven and can lead to the heaven.


    The crowd descended on the mountain of destiny.


    We found that there are many people on the mountain of destiny.


    "Is your southern theater over?"


    A beautiful woman, looking this way.


    "You Eastern theater, but fast!"


    The middle-aged emperor smiles and greets each other.


    Obviously, the other side is the eastern theater, and 80 of them have also been selected.


    Tianjiao on both sides looked at each other.


    "Star River!"


    Lu Ming saw the Star River among the 80 people in the eastern theater.


    No wonder he has not seen him before. The other party, originally, ran to the eastern theater.


    "Well, you can rest here, and then the chance will come."


    Middle aged emperor Tao.


    People''s hearts move, are guessing, what is the so-called chance in the end? It''s so hot that he can help others to prove Tao and become emperor.


    People wait here. One day later, Tianjiao of the northern theater comes.


    Two days later, Tianjiao of the western war zone arrived.


    And near the destiny mountain, more and more people gathered and filled the sky.


    At the top, there are many figures standing there. They are covered with divine light and can''t see their appearance clearly. But each one gives a feeling of immensity and immeasurability.


    The emperor!


    The people were awe stricken and knew that these figures standing on high and covered by the divine light were all the figures in the great emperor''s realm.


    It is not necessarily the great emperor of the land of God''s destiny, but there may be great emperors from other regions.


    Time flies by. In a twinkling of an eye, ten days have passed.


    Suddenly, a ray of light bloomed in the deep sky.


    Then, this ray of light, more and more bright, brilliant.


    "Coming!"


    There is a great emperor figure to speak.


    Everyone''s spirit was shocked, and everyone looked into the deep sky.


    Coming? What''s coming?


    People are curious.


    Boom!


    The sky vibrated, and then people saw that there was a road that had been extending towards this side.


    This is an ancient bluestone Road, full of mottled meanings of years.


    On the sky, there is a road, which makes many people gape.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2103

    Deep in the sky, there is a road, stretching down, which makes people gape.


    Where does this road come from, or where does it lead to?


    Is the so-called chance related to this road?


    When they looked carefully, they found that the road had an end. At the end of the road, there was a light door. They did not know where the light door led?


    "Now, gentlemen, what is the chance?"


    This is, high in the sky, an old man with white hair stepped out. This is obviously a great emperor, but also a very strong emperor.


    "The end of this road leads to the one corner world. Why is it called the one corner world? Because that corner world was separated from the yuan world at the beginning of its opening, and it still retains the scene of the first opening of the yuan world."


    "There, the rules are very clear, and the innate spirit is strong. Whether it is to practice the rule system or the archaic system, the speed of practicing there will be amazing!"


    The white haired emperor spoke.


    There was a lot of noise.


    It is actually a corner of the world at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and it still retains the style and features of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It is absolutely unimaginable opportunity for cultivation.


    Opportunity is really a big opportunity.


    Countless people''s eyes are hot, even those Emperor Wu, the same.


    To cultivate to the realm of Emperor Wu, we should evolve into a small world.


    In the world of the beginning of the dime world, it will definitely improve and promote the evolution of the small world.


    It''s no wonder that the people who enter are likely to break through the realm of Emperor Wu.


    "This corner of the world is obtained by a powerful person from the void. This time, it is used to reward Tianjiao who has passed the screening!"


    "However, this corner of the world, after all, is not big, and after too long years, for Emperor Wu, or for the low-level virtual emperor, the role is very big, no matter how high the level of cultivation, the role of entry will not be great!"


    The old man with white hair explained again, which made many powerful people sigh.


    "Two years later, you will have more time, and you will have a big harvest in it


    "Two years later, the battle of ten places will really begin!"


    Announced by the white haired emperor.


    Two years. They have two years.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are bright. In the past two years, we must make good use of it.


    "Now, let''s go, along this ancient road, step on it!"


    White haired emperor road.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    when the voice of the white haired emperor dropped, there were many figures who stepped on the ancient road, and then went up along the ancient road.


    "Let''s go too!"


    Autumn moon, Lu Xiangxiang and others also set foot on the ancient road.


    There are also Xingxing River, Yuanxin, Muyang, etc., who have set foot on the ancient road one by one and come out towards the deep sky.


    The front man, who had come to the end, stepped into the light door and disappeared.


    Around, countless people envy incomparably.


    Especially those young people who are arrogant, their eyes are hot, but helpless.


    This is a great chance. They know that this group of 320 people will be stronger after two years.


    The gap between them and these people will be further widened.


    The strong are always strong!


    However, no one dares to mix in. There are so many great emperors here. Anyone who thinks he can mix in is really a dream.


    Lu Ming also set foot on the ancient road, step by step up.


    Soon, Lu Ming came to the end of the ancient road, came to the light door, without hesitation, Lu Ming stepped in one step.


    Soon, 320 Tianjiao stepped into the light door and disappeared.


    At this time, the ancient road, began to recover, into the light gate, and then, the light door also disappeared in the air.


    "Master, I don''t know who can get this corner of the world!"


    Someone asked.


    The strong man with great power thinks about how good it would be if he could visit the powerful man afterwards and let some of his descendants enter the practice.


    "From heaven!"


    White haired emperor road.


    Everyone shut up. It''s the power of heaven.


    At the same time, the people were surprised. Could there be the great power of heaven paying attention to this battle of ten places?


    "Come back in two years, gentlemen."


    White hair emperor Road, then step out, left here.


    "In two years'' time, who is in charge of the ups and downs?"


    Someone whispered.


    They are looking forward to it.


    Then, the crowd dispersed, and peace was restored near the fateful mountain.


    After Lu Ming stepped into the light gate, the sky and the earth whirled. The next moment, he found him on a piece of raised rock.


    "What a pressure!"


    As soon as he appeared, Lu Ming felt that there was infinite pressure on him from all directions.It seemed that there were hundreds of mountains pressing on him all the time.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming tries to take a step forward. The earth roars. Lu Ming''s body is as heavy as a mountain.


    "Is this the beginning of the yuan world?"


    Lu Ming whispered and looked around.


    What we can see is the endless rock.


    There were rocks, land, bare, no vegetation, no life.


    A flood, ancient breath, extinguished.


    What''s more, Lu Ming found that the natural gas here is too strong to imagine.


    A breath between, there is a strong congenital gas, into a beam of light, into his mouth.


    What''s more, Lu Ming feels that the law is extremely clear here, and the spiritual consciousness spreads out, as if the body is bathed in endless laws.


    Lu Ming turns holy power into his eyes and is shocked.


    At this moment, everything in front of Lu Ming has changed. Between heaven and earth, there are small ribbons swimming around, emitting all kinds of light.


    It''s like thousands of filaments that make up the world.


    Those are the rules of silk thread, rules clear and rich to the extreme, can form.


    "The world of the beginning of heaven and earth, this is the world of the beginning of heaven and earth!"


    Lu Ming murmured to herself, her eyes full of surprise.


    According to the legend, when heaven and earth began to open up and all things evolved, the cultivation environment at that time was the best, with clear rules and strong innate origin. I don''t know how fast to practice.


    Chance, the middle-aged emperor said right, this is the chance.


    It is absolutely necessary to greatly increase the chance of becoming an emperor if the emperor to be cultivated here.


    "However, the beginning of the world is like a world of great famine, and the pressure between heaven and earth is too great!"


    Lu Ming sighed.


    Here, you can''t fly at all.


    Don''t say flying, even if you walk for a long time, I''m afraid it will exhaust the holy power in the body.


    The best way is to stay in place and practice quietly.


    In fact, the people who come in are almost like this. They sit on their knees in situ one by one, and practice and comprehend quietly.


    This is a rare opportunity. They only have two years to cherish it.


    Lu Ming is also sitting on his knees in the same place, and his spiritual consciousness spreads out. He can clearly capture various laws between heaven and earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2104

    Lu Ming emptied his mind and began to understand the law of chaos.


    All of a sudden, he felt that the clear chaotic law between heaven and earth was much clearer than that of the outside world.


    With a movement of mind, the rules between heaven and earth are flying towards Lu Ming and surround his whole body.


    From the outside, Lu Ming''s body is covered with a layer of brilliance, unparalleled holiness.


    Lu Ming feels that his understanding of the law of chaos is deepening.


    In a flash, half a month has passed.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s breath suddenly erupts and rises, and the law of chaos howls and fills his whole body.


    The chaotic law between the heaven and the earth is easily manipulated by Lu Ming, forming a river that hovers around him.


    The law becomes a river!


    Chaos law, finally break the shackles, to reach the perfect stage, forming a river appearance.


    If the law becomes a river, it does not mean that it really becomes a river, or if the law is perfect, it will be condensed together like a river.


    Then, the law of chaos constantly infused into Lu Ming''s body to help Lu Ming refine his body and holy power.


    Last time, the rules of the array were perfect. Lu Ming had already had experience, this time he was familiar with the road.


    Two days later, Lu Ming''s breath completely calmed down.


    "The strength and the holy power have risen a lot!"


    Lu Ming feels his own changes carefully, showing his joy.


    The strongest law, the law into a river, into the emperor to be, the body and the holy power of the refining, than the king''s law to a large extent.


    Last time, his body and holy power were promoted by a breakthrough in the law of array Road, but this time, he has improved more.


    In the elixir field, the holy heart is crystal clear and full of endless holy power. The holy heart rotates and the endless holy power flows into the meridians like a river leaping.


    In Lu Ming''s body, there is a faint glow, full of infinite power.


    Strong! Too strong!


    Lu Ming feels that his fighting power has risen a lot.


    "Now begin to understand the law of death and the law of swallowing!"


    Lu Ming looks forward to it.


    If the law of death and the law of engulfment are both perfect, how strong will his body and holy power be?


    Lu Ming looked forward to it and began to understand.


    This piece of heaven and earth, the understanding of the law, is really unique, much faster than the outside.


    Not only that, this piece of heaven and earth is a corner left at the beginning of the yuan Kingdom, which is also very helpful to the evolution of the small world.


    However, Lu Ming has not yet reached the stage of breaking through Emperor Wu.


    There is no time for practice. Under Lu Ming''s one-heart cultivation, time flies.


    In a flash, half a year has passed.


    Six months later, Lu Ming successfully practiced the law of death and the law of swallowing up to 99%.


    This speed has already been amazing. It can''t be done without five years'' time.


    However, it''s very difficult to achieve the perfection of cultivation at once after the promotion to 99%. It takes time to accumulate.


    At this time, Lu Ming began to think about it. He wanted to practice other laws.


    "What law is good to practice?"


    Lu Ming frowned and thought carefully.


    In any case, he can practice a variety of laws, and the integration of them can greatly improve his strength. Moreover, in this world, it is too fast to understand the laws, and he doesn''t want to miss it.


    He understood other laws.


    The law of strength!


    After thinking for a while, Lu Ming decided to practice the law of strength.


    The law of utmost strength, the ultimate strength, so that each blow of their own, with terrible power.


    Moreover, both longchen and Huangli are the strong laws of cultivation. Lu Ming had many discussions with longchen and Huangli for many times. It would be easier to understand and understand the law of utmost strength.


    Moreover, with the perfection of more laws, Lu Ming''s physical body and holy power become stronger and stronger. With the chaos law, it is as heavy as a mountain. His attack will become more and more fierce and domineering.


    If we add the law of strength, his attack will be even more terrifying.


    Thinking of doing it, Lu Ming began to seriously understand the law of strength.


    This piece of heaven and earth is really different. In just a few days, Lu Ming felt it. He felt that he had touched the door, and he understood it more seriously.


    More than ten days later, Lu Mingzhen got to the door and understood the law of exertion. He threw out a fist with extreme strength, which was amazing.


    From then on, he understood the law of death, the law of swallowing and the law of exertion at the same time.


    In this way, in the past three months, Lu Ming''s body and holy power were greatly enhanced.


    Three months after the breakthrough of the law of swallowing, Lu Ming came here. It has been more than a year since Lu Ming came here. The law of death has also broken through, and the law has become a river to achieve perfection.


    Once again, his flesh and holy power were tempered.


    Now, Lu Ming feels his holy power leaping and powerful terror.In the flesh, it is full of explosive power.


    He felt that the power of the body alone can destroy a one star Emperor Wu.


    It''s not an illusion, it''s really too strong.


    Lu Ming doesn''t know what his fighting power is now.


    The four laws, all perfect, the law into a river, two of the strongest laws, two of the king''s law, his body and holy power, were tempered four times.


    The power of the four perfect laws is absolutely terrifying.


    In addition, there is the law of utmost effort, which has been cultivated by Lu Ming to a very high level. It is not far away from the rule of Chenghe.


    When Lu Ming came here, one year and three times, the law of utmost strength also broke through and entered into perfection. Lu Ming''s combat power soared again.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    Lu Ming uses the magic palm of chaos, moves vertically and horizontally, and integrates the five laws. The earth and the earth roar and roar, such as the sound of a big drum and a bell.


    "Happy, happy!"


    For a long time, Lu Ming stopped and took a long breath. His eyes were bright.


    The pressure of this piece of heaven and earth is extremely huge. However, Lu Ming''s physical strength is too strong now. He feels that he doesn''t need holy power. He can block it with his body and travel far away.


    Ordinary people can''t do it.


    "The perfection of the law does not seem to be the real perfection."


    Then, Lu Ming thought about the law.


    He has understood five laws in succession, and has a deep feeling. He finds that the so-called perfection of the law is only the perfection of a certain stage, not the end, but can continue to break through.


    As a matter of fact, he had heard from kongbo that the law is the foundation of the world, which is very profound and far from simple. The so-called perfection of emperor Zhun is only the perfection of the first stage.


    The understanding of the law is divided into several stages.


    But if you want to make a breakthrough, it''s very difficult for the general virtual emperor to break through.


    However, Lu Ming just casually thought about it, and then did not consider it. Now, he is still some distance away from breaking through Emperor Wu.


    "It''s been a year and three months since I came here. I don''t have much time to understand other laws. I''ll consolidate the five laws now and reach the point where I can break through Emperor Wu as soon as possible."


    Lu Ming worked out the direction of practice and continued to practice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2105

    Lu Ming enters into the practice of selflessness, and all Tianjiao who enters the heaven and earth has a great harvest.


    Boom!


    On a rock, a two or three-year-old girl, breath rose, di Wei filled, such as the ocean.


    Before long, the sky fell thunder, but the little girl got through easily.


    "Finally break through Emperor Wu, JOJO!"


    The little girl murmured, this little girl, it was a bubble.


    Another Valley, the same thunder robbery rolling, not long after, the thunder robbery disappeared, a young figure appeared, it is Muyang.


    At this time, his body filled with a strong breath, that is Diwei, he also broke through, reached the realm of Emperor Wu.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I finally broke through Emperor Wu. Next time I meet him, I will certainly frustrate him!"


    Mu Yang laughs with confidence.


    He broke through Emperor Wu and his strength soared. He had a hundred points to kill Lu Ming.


    Of course, he didn''t know that Tianyun was Lu Ming. He just thought it was Tianyun.


    It''s not just them, many people have broken through.


    Yuhe, Xingxing River, Dieren, Gelong...


    one by one, the sons of heaven, originally in the realm of emperor to be, broke the shackles and stepped into the realm of Emperor Wu one after another after accumulating in this land for so long.


    Even some kings made breakthroughs and entered the Emperor Wu.


    From emperor Zhun to Emperor Wu, it is a natural moat. If you want to break through, it is very difficult and requires a long time of accumulation. If you are outside, it is definitely not so fast. Without ten years of accumulation, it is difficult to break through.


    But in this world, more than a year, many people have broken through.


    This is a great opportunity.


    But Yuan Xin, who had already reached the realm of Emperor Wu, was not good, but was closer and stronger in cultivation.


    All of us are making progress and our strength is rising.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it has been one year and eight months since I entered this world.


    At this time, Lu Ming stopped practicing.


    He felt that his cultivation had reached a limit. He planned to slow down a little, and then began to attack Emperor Wu.


    "This world is extremely rich in energy. I don''t know if there will be any genius treasure. It''s better to check it out!"


    Lu Ming began to think.


    Others can''t travel far, but he can, because his physical strength is too strong.


    He wants to walk around.


    In particular, he found that the place was not smooth and had a slope. He was in the middle of the slope, and he wanted to go along the slope to the top.


    Lu Ming starts to move up the slope.


    The slope here is not big, but it does go up all the time, and Lu Ming finds that the more upward, the pressure is gradually increasing.


    Although this increase is not large, it is slowly becoming stronger, but with Lu Ming''s physical strength, it can still resist.


    Lu Ming walked along the slope for three days, but he didn''t find anything. Everywhere was smooth, there was no living creature, and no one came in from outside.


    Lu Ming guessed that the people who came in from outside might be under the slope.


    Lu Ming walked another day, and he suddenly found that the ground had become flat, and he seemed to have climbed to the top.


    If you look at it, you can see many protruding rocks, like hills. Of course, you can see some peaks, but there is no vegetation.


    And here, the natural gas of heaven and earth seems to be more intense.


    Lu Ming goes forward, but he is still unwilling to search.


    Soon he came to a valley.


    "Someone!"


    When he walked into the valley, Lu Ming was shocked because he saw two figures.


    Two young men, looking in their twenties, sat there.


    These two people are very familiar. Lu Ming has never met them.


    Not any two of the 320 people who came in.


    Because when they were waiting on the mountain of destiny, 320 people looked at each other, and they could remember that if they looked at it once, they would have an impression.


    But Lu Ming has no impression of these two young people.


    Two young men, one of them, was dressed in a black robe with dark hair and a cold face.


    And another young man, with long purple hair, looks extremely handsome, has a kind of unspeakable temperament, let people take a look, will not forget.


    "Who are they? How could it be here? "


    Lu Ming is puzzled.


    Besides 320 of them, is there anyone else coming in?


    At this time, the two youths also saw Lu Ming and looked at him in surprise.


    "Who is he? I''ve never seen it before! "


    The black haired youth spoke with a cold voice.


    The purple haired youth''s eyes showed a color of thinking, and suddenly their eyes brightened and said, "is it Tianjiao of the yuan kingdom? Recently, I heard that there were some Tianjiao in the yuan Kingdom, and they entered into this heaven and earth to practice!"Hearing their conversation, Lu Ming was surprised.


    What do you mean?


    Zifa youth said that he was the pride of the Yuan Dynasty. Didn''t the purple haired youth come from the yuan kingdom?


    Is it heaven?


    Lu Ming suddenly thought of heaven.


    But how can the people of heaven appear here?


    "Where are you from? Heaven? Or Yuanjie? "


    The black haired youth seemed to show a trace of interest.


    "Yuan Jie, are you?"


    Lu Ming yibaoquan do.


    "It''s really from the yuan kingdom. I didn''t expect that there were people in the yuan Kingdom who could come here. It seems that your cultivation is not weak. I''m really curious. How about the Tianjiao and cultivation of Yuanjie?"


    It is still the dark haired youth who speak.


    After saying this, the young man with black hair gets up, with a sense of war in his eyes, and steps towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is surprised. It seems that the two men are from heaven.


    At the same time, Lu Ming is speechless. Just after meeting, the black haired youth seems to be about to start.


    Boom!


    The black haired youth stepped forward and burst out a strong breath. It was Diwei.


    The young man with black hair is a Emperor Wu.


    "Let me see your strength


    The black haired youth walked faster and faster, and finally turned into a black lightning, rushing towards Lu Ming. At the same time, a palm burst out, and the terrible palm power bombarded Lu Ming.


    "The power of reincarnation, this is a God''s son!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes move, this black haired youth, palm, contains the law of reincarnation.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming also made a move, the same clap.


    Two people''s palms clapped out, burst out a roar, the whole valley, are shaking.


    "Good, come again!"


    The black haired youth''s palms are constantly patted out, and dozens of palms are taken continuously, which is extremely powerful.


    Lu Ming uses chaos rule to fight against the opponent. After dozens of moves, it is difficult to distinguish the winner from the loser.


    "Emperor Zhun, you have such a strong fighting power. Your body is so strong that it''s impossible. Are you too ancient to practice? No, too ancient. How can you learn the rules?"


    The black robed youth spoke in succession, full of surprise.


    Even the purple haired youth looked at Lu Ming in surprise.


    "How strong this guy is!"


    Lu Ming was also shocked.


    With his powerful body and holy power, coupled with the perfect chaos law, his combat power is absolutely terrible, but he can''t do anything about this young man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2106

    "You are not weak either!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth.


    Lu Ming just told the truth, but the black haired youth was not happy. His cold and proud face was a little gloomy. He thought that Lu Ming underestimated him.


    "Boy, I didn''t use my real strength just now. You think you can compete with me. I''ll use all my strength to see if you can block me!"


    Black hair youth cold mouth, breath more pressing.


    At this time, the purple haired youth opened his mouth and said, "younger martial brother, don''t do it, time is coming!"


    As soon as the black haired youth''s face changed, he gave Lu Ming a cold look and said, "this time, I''ll let you go!"


    After saying that, he turned around and left, and stepped into a cave with purple hair.


    Deep in the valley, there is a cave.


    It seems that the two young men are waiting for something outside the cave.


    "It seems that there is some treasure in this cave!"


    Lu Ming thought and thought about it. Lu Ming still didn''t go in.


    The two youths are obviously the peerless pride of heaven. Lu Ming doesn''t want to offend others inexplicably.


    "You''d better leave first and look elsewhere."


    Lu Ming thought, and then turned to leave the valley.


    At this time, he was hard to calm down. It seemed that this place was not simple, and there was Tianjiao in the heaven.


    Is this corner of the world, not by the strong in the yuan world, but by the strong in the heaven?


    Lu Ming''s mind is full of imagination.


    After that, Lu Ming walked for another two days and finally found a strange place in a mountain depression.


    Here, there is a spring like the magic pool and the spirit pool. Inside, there is a natural Qi, and the energy is amazing.


    Lu Ming''s eyes brighten. He intends to be here to let the body absorb energy. As long as the energy of the body reaches a certain amount, he can control it, and he will not have so many scruples.


    Immediately, Lu Ming took out the body of the emperor of heaven, operated the method of controlling the body of heaven and earth, and began to absorb the energy here.


    Here, it is the Qi of the innate origin, and the energy is abundant and frightening. Lu Ming moves the way to control the body of the emperor of heaven. In all directions, the rich and incomparable energy converges towards the body of the emperor of heaven.


    Moreover, the energy quality here is also very high, and the energy storage of the Heavenly Emperor''s body is rapidly improving.


    All the time, you can feel the energy in the body of the emperor of heaven, increasing and strengthening.


    In just a few days, the energy of the emperor''s body reached 10%.


    When it reaches 10 percent, Lu Ming can control it.


    Lu Ming was overjoyed. However, he did not stop. He continued to control the body of the emperor of heaven and absorbed energy crazily.


    Since there''s so much energy here, absorb more.


    The more energy stored, the more powerful the emperor''s body will be.


    A month later, the energy here almost dried up and was absorbed, and the energy in the body of the emperor of heaven reached an astonishing 36%.


    You should know that before, the emperor''s physical energy storage was only 16%.


    It''s 36 percent. It''s absolutely terrifying.


    "If only the energy of the body of heaven and earth is fully replenished!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are full of light and excited.


    If the physical energy of the emperor of heaven reaches 100%, then in this era when the emperor can''t come out, he can really walk horizontally.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming was very excited and immediately set out to look for other similar springs.


    Unfortunately, this kind of spring is extremely rare. Lu Ming continued to look for it for several days without finding it.


    Lu Ming didn''t give up. After looking for more than ten days, Lu Ming finally gave up.


    Time is precious here and can''t afford to delay. Lu Ming begins to prepare to attack the territory of Emperor Wu.


    He found a hiding place and sat cross legged to adjust his state.


    A few days later, he reached the peak of his state, and his spirit was as perfect as before. Lu Ming began to attack the kingdom of Emperor Wu.


    To break through Emperor Wu is to develop a small world with the sacred heart as the core and the law as the heart.


    Law is the foundation of a world.


    With the law, the world can be constantly improved.


    Therefore, first of all, we should evolve the heart of the world in the holy heart by law.


    Then the world is evolved by the combination of the heart of the world and the sacred heart.


    It''s like a groundbreaking thing.


    Ordinary people''s breakthrough is based on a law as the core and evolves the heart of the world. After breaking through Emperor Wu, they will understand other laws. In the small world, the more laws are added, the more rules are added, the world will continue to improve.


    However, to control the five laws, Lu Ming needs the five laws to evolve into the heart of the world.


    Otherwise, he would not have succeeded if he had evolved according to one law.


    "Start!"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes lit up, she manipulated the five laws, fell into the sacred heart, and began to evolve the heart of the world.But at this moment, his body was shaking violently, and he felt that the holy heart was about to burst. Even his body would be torn by an energy.


    He stopped in a hurry, a mouthful of blood gushed out, his face pale.


    "How could that happen?"


    Lu Ming looks ugly.


    As soon as he broke through, the five laws entered the holy heart and collided with each other, producing a terrible force, which almost burst the holy heart and tore his body apart.


    "Can''t Emperor Wu break the emperor when he practices many laws?"


    "No, I don''t believe it!"


    Lu Ming began to recuperate and repair the injured body. A few days later, he recovered from his injury and again attacked the territory of Emperor Wu, but still failed.


    "Impossible, I try a law to evolve the heart of the world!"


    Lu Ming is unwilling to change his strategy.


    But it still failed.


    Because, five laws, pull one hair and move the whole body. When he manipulates one law to evolve in the holy heart, the four laws went in automatically. He couldn''t even control it, which hurt Lu Ming again.


    "How could that happen?"


    Lu Ming murmured, extremely unwilling. If he could not break the emperor, it would be a huge blow to him.


    "Maybe there are other ways for me to become the emperor, or I will not be able to do so."


    Lu Ming clenched his fists and took a deep breath to calm himself down.


    Perhaps, it is not the time to break the emperor, it is waiting for a period of time.


    However, Lu Ming naturally does not dare to understand the new law now. The more rules are, the more difficult it will be to impact the territory of Emperor Wu.


    "There is still a period of time, so we should understand the application of the law. I control the five laws. If I can create the corresponding magic skills, the power will certainly soar!"


    Lu Ming put aside the issue of breaking the emperor and began to consider the issue of his own combat power.


    At present, his magic skills are all the magic skills of single law, such as chaos God palm, chaos rob finger, dead eye, array three volumes.


    What''s more, the so-called fusion of laws is just a rough fusion of laws to strengthen their power.


    This is the most superficial application of the law.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2107

    To put it bluntly, Lu Ming''s application of the law is just like using brute force. He doesn''t bring the magic of the law into full play.


    He heard Kong Bo say that after he reached Emperor Wu, he could understand many laws.


    Different people, understanding the law, naturally there will be great differences.


    The fusion of different laws will also produce different magic arts.


    Those magic arts contain several different laws, which are so powerful that they can''t be compared by a single law.


    The magic of single law can only be regarded as the lower one.


    Some laws contain many kinds of supernatural powers, and their power is earth shaking.


    Above Emperor Wu, there are some ancient scriptures, and there will be corresponding records. However, the value of those ancient classics is amazing.


    "The chaos Scripture has only the magic power of single law, which is not right!"


    Lu Ming thought of the chaos Sutra.


    He guessed that the chaos Sutra he got was incomplete.


    According to reason, the chaos Scripture is the inheritance left by the chaos emperor. There must be not only low-level magical powers, but also different laws, which are combined with chaotic laws.


    "Maybe, the chaos Sutra I got is really incomplete!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    In his hands, there is no corresponding magic skill, he can only rely on himself to explore.


    For the next time, he was trying to explore the application of fusion between different laws.


    Time is fast, two years. It''s coming.


    After months of exploration, Lu Ming finally got something.


    He found that the law of chaos and the law of death were very difficult to understand.


    The strongest laws are incompatible, not just words.


    However, Lu Ming still created two different kinds of magic arts, which were extremely powerful.


    They are the combination of chaos law, array law, swallowing law and striving law to create a magic skill. Lu Ming named it chaos hammer.


    When you use this move, you can condense a huge hammer with amazing power.


    In addition, the law of death, the law of swallowing, the law of array and the law of exertion are combined to create a skill of child prodigy. Lu Ming named it the sword of death.


    After it is put into practice, it forms a sword of war and cuts through everything.


    Of course, this is only a preliminary understanding. The power of various laws has not been fully exerted.


    In such a short period of time, Lu Ming''s understanding is extremely terrible.


    With the gradual cultivation and understanding of the future, more and more perfect, the mystery of various laws burst out, and the power of these two moves will become stronger and stronger.


    However, although it is only a preliminary understanding, it is much more powerful than the fusion of simple laws.


    This has greatly improved his combat effectiveness.


    In the past two years since entering this world, Lu Ming''s combat power has been improved a lot.


    "It''s almost time."


    Lu Ming looks up at the sky.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, a powerful force acts on Lu Ming. With his current strength, when facing this force, he still has no resistance. His body disappears from the original place. The next moment, he finds that he appears in a void, and there is a huge light gate in front of him.


    Beside him, his body was constantly flashing and his figures appeared.


    He saw autumn moon, bubbles, Huangling and others.


    Also saw Yuan Xin, Mu Yang and others.


    When Muyang sees Lu Ming, his eyes are filled with cold murders.


    This time, he was full of confidence. He became emperor and his strength soared. He was sure to kill Lu Ming.


    Many people have confidence in their eyes, and all of them have been greatly improved.


    "Go out!"


    In the sky, suddenly came a voice, sounds very old.


    People in the heart of a Lin, know is the master of this piece of world to speak up, absolutely is a terrible strong person.


    Lu Ming thought more.


    He has seen two Tianjiao from the heaven. The master of this world is probably from the heaven.


    People step into the light door and disappear here.


    In this period of time, countless figures gathered together in the mountain of destiny, and even more people than two years ago.


    Because, two years later, the battle of ten places will really begin.


    What''s more, how much creativity and strength can 320 Tianjiao get into the world left by the initial opening of the yuan kingdom?


    Is it true that many people have entered the realm of Emperor Wu?


    People were very curious.


    Over the top of the mountain, a shadow covered by divine light stood there, like a statue of a deity.


    These are the strong in the great empire, from all over the world.


    In the land of Yuanshan, Kong Bo arrived and stood with the emperor Wuxiang.


    In addition, the emperor HENGJIA, Emperor Hejia and Emperor Tianluo have arrived.Not only that, but also many powerful forces from the great holy places came. For example, all the powerful forces of the ancient moon holy land all came to participate in the first ten places battle since ancient times.


    All of us, waiting quietly.


    Suddenly, in the depth, a light door appeared.


    "Coming out!"


    Everyone looked forward to the light door.


    Not long after, a line of figures, out of the light door, standing in the void.


    Three hundred and twenty people, one is not many, one is not many.


    "As expected, great progress has been made, and many people have stepped into the realm of Emperor Wu!"


    The great emperors, the real emperors, looked closely and showed a shock.


    It is not difficult to see through the accomplishments of Lu Ming and others with the accomplishments of the great emperor and the true emperor.


    "Well, two years later, now, the battle of ten places is just being held, and all of us will step back a little bit!"


    An old man with white hair stepped out and his voice spread all over the place.


    He is the host of this time, an old monster from the city of destiny.


    Everyone retreated, including the great emperors, and emptied the mountain of destiny.


    Then, the old man with white hair waved his hand, and there was light in the sky over the mountain of destiny, and pieces of stone platforms emerged out of thin air.


    Each stone platform is very big, like a battle platform.


    That''s three hundred and twenty dollars.


    "The next competition is very simple. Each of you will choose a stone platform and step on it."


    "These stone platforms have their own rules of operation. After you step on them, the stone platforms will move and move. If the two stone platforms collide with each other, they will fight each other until the top ten is determined."


    The old man with white hair announced.


    People''s eyes move, it turns out that such a rule, but such a rule, is not a lot of luck?


    But a lot of people look confident.


    They have enough confidence in their own strength and believe that no matter what kind of opponents they encounter, they can beat them.


    This time, everyone has a great harvest, they are eager to try, want to show their strength in front of countless people.


    "I''ll come first!"


    Someone moved, a big figure, rushed up a stone platform.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Next, everyone moved and jumped onto a stone platform.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2108

    Lu Ming also chose a stone platform at random and set foot on it.


    When Lu Ming stepped on the stone platform, he found that there was a force covering his whole body.


    In a moment, a man stood on 320 stone platforms.


    Then, all the stone platforms moved slowly, as if in some regular pattern.


    Soon, two of them flew towards the middle and collided.


    On the two stone platforms, the eyes of the two youths collided, and a strong sense of war prevailed.


    Boom! Boom!


    There was a strong breath around them, and there was a strong breath around them.


    Emperor Zhun and their accomplishments are in the realm of emperor Zhun.


    "It''s the law of destruction, one of the laws of kingcraft. They are the same!"


    Someone called out and recognized their law.


    The two young people have the same rules of control.


    "Also control the law of destruction, you are not my opponent!"


    One person, very confident.


    "You are the loser!"


    The other one, too, is confident.


    Boom!


    The two men fought together and fought fiercely.


    The two kings reached the realm of quasi emperor, and their fighting power was amazing.


    In addition, mastering the same law, the accomplishments are equal, and the combat effectiveness is not much different. The two men fought fiercely. After more than 200 rounds of fierce fighting, they won and lost.


    In the end, one of them got a little better and beat his opponent and flew him out of the stone platform.


    After his victory, his platform took him to fly back to the other people, while the stone platform of the defeated man turned into fly ash and dissipated.


    The man who was defeated in the war was very unwilling. He became the first person to be eliminated in ten battles.


    This time, there is a simple rule,


    that is, before the competition, you can admit defeat.


    If you don''t admit defeat, once you fight, you will be conceited about your life and death.


    Of course, you can also rush down the platform and admit defeat.


    After the first competition, the platform began to rotate again. Soon, two more platforms flew to the middle and collided with each other.


    Boom!


    The two youths on the stone platform fought directly together.


    There is no doubt that these are also two kings.


    In fact, in every war zone, those who can enter the top 80 are kings, and their accomplishments are not weak.


    In that corner of the world to practice for two years, the worst, have entered the realm of quasi emperor.


    What''s amazing is that these two kings have the same rules.


    Is it the stone platform?


    Lu Ming thought of the stone platform. Before, when he stepped on the stone platform, there was an energy enveloping him.


    Is that energy able to sense the law? Or, there are other functions.


    Not only Lu Ming, but others think so.


    Sure enough, most of the people in the next match are the same.


    This is to let the people of the same law decide the winner or loser.


    "So strong, they are all quasi emperors!"


    "And it''s about to evolve into a small world, and it''s about to become an emperor."


    Many people sigh.


    Indeed, in the past two years, people have made great progress. Many people have not become emperor, but they are also fast. They are not far away from emperor Cheng.


    In particular, some young people are extremely envious.


    Some people, before the cultivation is similar to them, but now it is completely opened.


    Some people are still trapped in the supreme perfection. Even if a few have broken through the quasi imperial realm in the past two years, there is still a big gap between them and the evolution of the small world.


    The war is very fierce, and each duel, the accomplishments are not very different, and the law is the same, at least to fight a hundred moves, in order to win or lose.


    Half a day later, only ten couples began to fight.


    In the 11th match, Lu Ming saw an acquaintance.


    Long Chen!


    Moreover, longchen has broken through to the realm of Emperor Wu.


    Two years ago, he was the emperor to be. This time, he took the opportunity to break through, which is normal.


    His opponent is also Emperor Wu''s realm, and he is also a man who controls the law of utmost strength. They collide with each other.


    However, in the end, longchen practiced Taigu dragon image, which was more powerful and defeated his opponent in a violent manner.


    This is the first time that there has been a great disparity in strength with the same law and level.


    "The blood of the top ten war beasts is extraordinary indeed


    "Indeed, it is said that the more you get to the back, the more extraordinary you will be, and the stronger you will be when you reach Emperor Wu!"


    There are old people talking about it.


    The war continued.


    After that, Lu Ming saw Huang Li, Luo Xiang, Qiu Yue and others all on the stage one by one.


    Huang Li, Luo Xiang, Qiu Yue and so on all broke through the shackles and reached the realm of Emperor Wu. He was a star Xu emperor.They all beat their opponents, too.


    However, people have also seen that most of the duels are the same law, but not absolute. There are also conflicts between different laws.


    It''s wonderful. Lu Ming is dazzled by all kinds of kingly rules.


    Today is indeed a great world. In the past, there were few Royal laws, but now they are all born.


    For several days in a row, people were eliminated.


    There are no rules for a duel. It''s not like you can wait for others to finish the match before you can get you.


    Some people have just finished the battle, and after a few games, it''s his turn.


    It is completely determined by the independent movement of the stone platform.


    Some people have bad luck and meet the terrible Tianjiao at the beginning.


    For example, some people met Yuan Xin, unruly, ancient devil and so on. They were almost defeated by one move, without any resistance.


    Lu Ming also saw Lu Xiangxiang, Ouyang Mo left.


    After all, the two of them, after all, have only a short time of practice. They are young men. They have not broken through Emperor Wu, but they have also reached the stage of evolution of the small world. They are only one step away from Emperor Wu. As long as they consolidate for a period of time, they can break through.


    They also easily beat their opponents.


    As the platform moves, Lu Ming floats forward and retreats, colliding with a stone platform.


    Finally, it''s Lu Ming''s turn.


    Lu Ming''s first opponent is a king, only the realm of quasi emperor.


    "Do you want to give up?"


    Lu Ming asked seriously.


    Lu Ming is not interested in the king style of a quasi imperial realm.


    "If I give up, it depends on whether you have this ability!"


    The other side sneered. This was a young man wrapped in a black robe. His face was pale. At this time, he took out a staff.


    "Curse, weakness!"


    "Curse, poison!"


    "Curse, corrosion!"


    The youth started directly, waving his staff, and suddenly appeared on Lu Ming, enveloping him.


    "It''s the law of the curse!"


    Lu Ming raised her eyebrows.


    The curse law, however, is a very rare law of kingcraft. It is very strange and powerful. It can kill people invisibly with the power of curse.


    He is full of strange energy. He tries his best to drill into Lu Ming''s body. If he is a king, he can''t bear it.


    But for Lu Ming, it''s nothing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2109

    Lu Ming''s body is too strong now. His essence is rolling. His blood is like a furnace. Every muscle is full of explosive power.


    Roar!


    Lu Ming''s body moved, and there was a sound of dragon chanting from his body. In every pore of his body, the blood gas gushed out, like a flame. The strange energy that covered his body dissipated in his whole life.


    "How?"


    The young man who controls the law of the curse changes his face wildly and wants to use the curse technique to deal with Lu Ming.


    "Go down!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth and punches out.


    This fist is a fist of pure physical strength. This fist is a meteorite, which rushes into the sea. The space is like the sea water. It directly explodes, forms a circle of ripples and rolls towards each other.


    The other side snorted and flew out, coughing up blood and flying out of the battle platform.


    This is still Lu Ming''s hand, or directly kill the other side.


    Lu Ming won easily.


    However, although he killed each other, he did not attract much attention.


    Although the curse law is weird and mysterious, the young man is just the emperor to be. As long as people step into Emperor Wu, they can kill him with one move.


    "Hum, it''s just to defeat a emperor to be. I wish you could meet me!"


    Curtain Yang sneers, eyes more cold.


    He really hoped to meet Lu Ming, and then kill Lu Ming, a snow before shame.


    Lu Ming originally thought that his stone platform was going back. Unexpectedly, his stone platform did not go back, but moved again and met another stone platform.


    Keep fighting!


    Many people were stunned and their faces were a little dignified.


    It''s the first time someone has played in a row, which has to alert them.


    The operation of the stone platform seems that everything is possible. In the future competition, they should keep their physical strength. Otherwise, they will be disadvantageous to them if they encounter continuous battles.


    This time, Lu Ming was at war with a young man with short hair and sharp eyes.


    Boom!


    There is no extra words, the other party directly burst out a terrible breath, breath with the wind, pressure toward Lu Ming.


    Emperor Wu!


    The other side was a Emperor Wu, a king who stepped into Emperor Wu.


    As soon as Mu Yang''s eyes brightened, a king who stepped into Emperor Wu''s body could probably test out Lu Ming''s strength.


    Not only Muyang, but also some people who belonged to the Southern War Zone before, also moved one after another.


    Two years ago, Lu Ming was so powerful that he was able to defeat Muyang. He was known as a seed master. Many people want to know what level he reached two years later.


    "Bury the earth, bury it for me!"


    The other party hands on, and his body moves sideways. In the process of moving, his body seems to turn into a stone tablet and suppress Lu Ming.


    This stone tablet is like a tombstone!


    Bang!


    Lu Ming pinches his fist and blows it out. It hits the tombstone. The tombstone vibrates and flies out, forming a human figure.


    "Kill!"


    The young man with short hair roared and killed again. This time, his body glowed and his whole body was covered with a layer of black light. Between waving his hands, tombstones appeared one by one and kept suppressing Lu Ming.


    "Burial rule!"


    The corner of Lu Ming''s mouth is slightly raised. Today, however, she has seen some wonderful rules.


    The law of burying soil can bury everything in it and kill it. Its power is amazing.


    Short hair youth, according to the law of burial soil, into a tombstone, is to bury Lu Ming.


    Short hair youth, has entered the imperial realm, the strength leap, is much stronger than Tianjiao, who controlled the curse law before.


    Lu Ming pinches his fist and blows out constantly, smashing tombstones in the air.


    Finally, the attack of short hair youth broke out to the extreme. In the sky, there were huge tombs to bury Lu Ming.


    The power is very terrible, if people of the same level are buried in the tomb, it is difficult to come out.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming burst out a more amazing breath, and the law of death diffused out.


    This makes other Tianjiao''s eyes coagulate.


    The son of God, each is not simple, it is worth noting that they are the opponents of the top ten.


    Lu Ming''s spirit of death grew stronger and stronger, and finally turned into a long river around her.


    "The law becomes a river. He is not an emperor, but a quasi emperor."


    Many people take a long breath and look relaxed.


    Emperor Zhun, not to fear, is destined to be just a foil.


    "Ha ha, in that small world for two years, it is only the emperor to be. It seems that talent is really not good!"


    Mu Yang was overjoyed and couldn''t help making sarcasm.


    "Hum, even if other people''s cultivation is low, they still abuse you. You forget two years ago!"


    Lu Xiangxiang was not angry and began to sneer.


    Although he did not recognize Lu Ming, two years ago, Lu Ming helped them. She was very fond of Lu Ming. Seeing Mu Yang satirized Lu Ming, she also made a mockery of Mu Yang.Talking about being abused, Mu Yang looks ugly and says, "he has some strength. But now, if he meets me, there is only one way to die. I will let him die miserably!"


    "Step by step, step by step, I have become the emperor, he is still the emperor to be, he will never be my opponent!"


    Mu Yang sneers, full of confidence.


    Lu Xiangxiang snorted coldly and did not speak.


    At the moment, Lu Ming and the youth with short hair have met again.


    Lu Ming exerts the law of death and greatly increases his combat power.


    He showed his eyes of death, as if there were a pair of soldiers flying out, crushing the other side''s grave.


    Touch!


    In the end, Lu Ming, like a man dragon, dashed past, breaking through the defense of the other side and flying the short haired youth out of the battle platform.


    Lu Ming won the victory.


    "See, even if he didn''t become emperor, he could still defeat Emperor Wu!"


    Seeing Lu Ming win, Lu Xiangxiang looks happy and takes a ironic look at Muyang.


    "It''s nothing but defeating a king?"


    Curtain Yang light smile.


    Although he said so, there was a trace of gravity in his heart.


    It is enough to prove Lu Ming''s horror to be able to defeat a king who stepped into Emperor Wu''s body.


    However, he is still confident that he can be cruel to Lu Ming.


    There is still a big gap between the king and the son of God.


    After the war, Lu Ming''s stone platform retreated.


    The competition continues.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another day passed.


    Up to now, half of the original 320 stone platforms have been left, and half of them have been eliminated.


    At this time, Luo Xiang met a terrible opponent.


    Although Luo Xiang has already stepped into Emperor Wu, this time his opponent has also stepped into Emperor Wu, and he is a son of God.


    There is no suspense about this war.


    Although Luo Xiang tried his best to exert the law of fast and slow to the extreme, it was useless. The other side directly broke his law of speed and beat Luo Xiang with a crushing state.


    But the other side and Luo Xiang have no hatred, just hurt him, did not kill him.


    After the competition, more and more cruel.


    Because almost all of the people in the quasi imperial realm were eliminated, and few remained. Almost all of them entered the realm of Emperor Wu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2110

    Three hundred and twenty people, about half of them, are the territory of Emperor Wu, which is extremely amazing.


    You know, two years ago, there were few people who entered Wudi.


    But now, half of the people have stepped into Emperor Wu. We can imagine how much progress they have made in that world.


    From this, people can''t help but think, two years ago, who entered the Emperor Wu, in the end, how strong?


    People''s eyes, looking at the fate of the son, Yuanxin, unruly and so on, these people, two years ago were the realm of Emperor Wu, to now, more unfathomable.


    They calmly stand on the stone platform, before, they have also played, but the opponent''s strength is too low, are easily killed by them.


    In many people''s minds, they began to reevaluate the seed masters, and began to speculate which ten people could enter the top ten.


    Lu Ming was naturally excluded.


    In other people''s view, Lu Ming did not enter the Wu Emperor, and has withdrawn from the competition.


    The war became more and more fierce. It was all a duel between Emperor Wu and Emperor Wu.


    What''s more, all of them are at least kings. Although many of them are in the one star virtual emperor, the fighting power of the king body, the son of God, is far superior to the general one star virtual emperor.


    People are constantly being eliminated.


    They met the enemy, the moon, and so on.


    Lu Xiangxiang, Ouyang Moli, was also eliminated. After all, their accomplishments were still weak. They did not enter Wudi, so it was difficult to compete with the sons of heaven who had entered Wudi.


    Fortunately, they are all OK. At most, they are injured, which makes Lu Ming feel relieved.


    Boom!


    Muyang went out to fight. He was really powerful. A king who stepped into Emperor Wu''s body was almost destroyed by him, and half of his body was reduced to nothingness. The king''s body broke out of the stone platform and was saved from death.


    After Muyang''s victory, he also takes a provocative look at Lu Ming, which is full of provocation.


    "Tianyun, please don''t meet me, or you will die!"


    Muyang speaks to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming didn''t even look at Muyang and ignored him directly.


    After that, Lu Ming didn''t know whether he was lucky or not. In the next few days, he only went out to fight once, and met a king who entered the Emperor Wu''s body and defeated the other party.


    By the tenth day of the duel, only 50 people were left on the scene.


    The reason why it is so slow is that many of them have similar accomplishments, and the war is extremely fierce. It is not easy to distinguish the winner from the loser. Some people even fought fiercely for a long time before they were able to determine the victory or defeat. It is very tragic.


    Here, the remaining 50 people are all very terrible arrogance. There are few kings left, most of them are sons of God.


    In addition to the barren land, there are nine other regions, each of which has several sons of God, especially the land of God''s mandate.


    All in all, there are more than 50 sons of God.


    More than 50 sons of God gathered together for one year, which was something never happened in the yuan kingdom.


    Legend, also only heaven, in the long past, there has been such a grand occasion.


    And the remaining 50 odd people, in the territory of the quasi emperor, only Lu Ming was left.


    "Which emperor to be called Tianyun?"


    "Yes, it''s called Tianyun. He''s very lucky. He hasn''t met too strong."


    "Well, next, his luck has come to an end. Next, there are almost no weak ones. He is at the same level, and his combat power is amazing. Unfortunately, his cultivation is too weak and there is no way to break the emperor. He will eventually be eliminated!"


    All around, some people talked and expressed their opinions.


    At this time, there are two stone platform, collision together.


    Many people were shocked and even Lu Ming showed a look of expectation.


    Because one of them is an ancient demon.


    Lu Ming is very clear that the ancient demons cultivated archaic magic, and their combat power is extremely strong. Four or five years later, the ancient demons are absolutely more amazing and their combat power is absolutely unfathomable.


    The other man, who is absolutely not weak, is also the son of God. Like Lu Xiangxiang, he controls the law of life and has broken the emperor.


    It''s going to be a match up.


    They had no extra words and went straight to work.


    The son of God, who controls the law of life, is covered in the sky with cane of arm thickness.


    Each cane is extremely tough. It is like a magic sword. Its killing power is amazing.


    But the ancient devil was stronger. His whole body was covered with a layer of magic light. In his hand, the magic light condensed into a sword. He killed the vines vertically and horizontally. The sword was cut down and the cane was constantly broken.


    Some of the vines, wrapped around him, were smashed by the magic light on him.


    Strong, too strong!


    As soon as he made a move, the ancient devil took the absolute advantage, broke through many obstacles and killed the other side.


    The other side tried their best, but also fell behind, hard to match.


    This makes a lot of people dumbfounded, hard to believe."What''s the situation with him? Why can''t I feel the regular fluctuation in him?"


    Some young people, who have never heard of the Archaean cultivation system, scream in surprise at the moment.


    "This should be the archaic cultivation system, the archaic magic way!"


    Some old people spoke and explained, which shocked many people, but also depressed. The ancient cultivation system is so powerful that the son of God can''t lift his head.


    "Don''t be discouraged. Now that the law system is flourishing, it naturally has its advantages. The archaic cultivation system is not so good at cultivating!"


    "Yes, the archaic cultivation system, the cultivation conditions are extremely harsh, and not every archaic cultivation system is so powerful. The ancient devil is obviously the unique genius of cultivating archaic magic way!"


    Some old people explained, lest some young people be discouraged.


    At this time, the attack of the ancient devil became more and more violent. The magic light on his body was condensed to the extreme and broke through the attack and defense of the other party.


    Touch!


    Finally, the two sides fought dozens of moves, the other side was defeated, and was attacked by the ancient devil.


    A son of God who entered the realm of Emperor Wu was defeated.


    The son of God, has always been the pronoun of invincibility. No one can defeat him except Tianjiao, who is also the son of God. Today, however, he has been defeated by the genius of archaic evil way.


    "This ancient devil is too strong to attack and attack. There is a great possibility that he will enter the top ten!"


    "Yes, he may have a place in the top ten!"


    Many people are very optimistic about the ancient devil.


    Then, after several contests, the remaining kings failed and were eliminated.


    "The bubble is about to go!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    He saw that the bubble platform, moving forward, collided with another fast platform.


    "Such a small doll should not be a Terran!"


    Tender, two or three years old, very cute.


    Some young women, looking at the two eyes of light, would like to hold the bubble in her arms, mercilessly love some pain.


    "It''s not a human race. The origin of this little girl is amazing."


    There are old people speak, is a great emperor, see the body of the bubble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2111

    Many people are more curious when they hear the old emperor say so.


    "Master, what is her essence?"


    Someone asked.


    "I can see that she will reveal her essence in this duel!"


    The old emperor smiles.


    The opponent of the bubble is a very big man. He is three meters tall and his muscles are like a dragon. In front of him, the bubble is really a little bit small.


    "Little guy, show your body, otherwise, you are so small, I really can''t do it!"


    The way of the burly youth.


    "Big guy, don''t think big can beat me. If you want me to show my essence, it depends on your ability, JOJO!"


    Bubble toot mouth, face disdain.


    "Little one, I''ll see how good you are!"


    The burly young man grinned. At the next moment, he rushed to the bubble like a mountain.


    Boom!


    With one blow, the void vibrates.


    This is a son of Hongmeng, who controls Hongmeng''s law.


    "I spray!"


    Bubble calls, open a small mouth a breath, a transparent bubble, directly envelop each other.


    At the same time, the bubble disappears in a flash, but the void is full of waves. The space is like a piece of mirror, breaking into pieces, turning into a terrible sword, and beheading to the burly youth.


    "The law of time and space!"


    The burly young man roared, his fists kept popping out, and the transparent bubbles burst into pieces, and then exploded to those swords of space.


    However, when his fist blows out, his fist speed changes very slowly, like tortoise speed.


    As we all know, the burly youth was affected by the power of time. The void, time slowed down, so his fist speed became extremely slow.


    "Break it for me!"


    The giant youth roared, and the Hongmeng law broke out.


    Hongmeng''s law is very similar to chaos law. It is as heavy as a mountain. Every move contains infinite power.


    The other side, with absolute power, break the shackles of the laws of time and space.


    Sure enough, the opponent broke out with all his strength, and his fist speed suddenly increased, and all the swords of space exploded.


    The force of the fist kept going towards the bubble.


    However, the laws of time and space are unpredictable. The bubble disappears in a flash, shuttles through the void, appears behind the burly youth, and continues to kill each other.


    After the bubble broke through Emperor Wu, the law of time and space was more mysterious, and all kinds of unpredictable means were stronger than before.


    Time and space spirit mouse, born to control the laws of time and space, the more behind, the more terrifying it is to control time and space.


    Otherwise, the space-time spirit mouse will not be called one of the top ten war beasts.


    Boom!


    The burly young man turned at full speed and blasted to the rear.


    But the bubble''s figure, disappeared again.


    In this way, the two fight dozens of moves, the burly youth gradually lost patience.


    "Little one, if you go on with me like this, none of us can do anything about it!"


    The burly youth roared.


    "Who said that, JOJO!"


    The bubble screamed, and suddenly appeared above the big man. His hands kept dancing. With the burly youth as the center, the void shook like water waves, turning into a series of killing power and killing the big man.


    Moreover, under the acceleration of the force of time, the power of space killing is amazing, and in an instant, it kills the burly youth.


    The burly young man was startled, and surrounded by his body, he was heavily defended against the attack of bubbles. There, bursts of roar rang out.


    But at this time, the bubble opens the small mouth, toot toot toot continuously to spit out the bubble.


    Hundreds of transparent bubbles appeared in succession, and then disappeared. The next moment, they were all over the burly youth.


    The big bubble is covered with the small bubble, covering the burly youth layer by layer.


    "Break, break, break!"


    With the constant bombardment of the burly youth, they have to break these bubbles.


    When he smashed all the transparent bubbles, the bubble stopped working. He looked at him with a smile and said, "big guy, you lost, chirp!"


    What?


    The burly young man was stunned, then looked around, and his face became bitter.


    In fact, unconsciously, he has been out of the scope of the stone platform.


    If you get out of the platform, you lose.


    "Master, didn''t you say that she would reveal herself?"


    Someone asked about the old man.


    "This... This little guy is very smart. Under the other party''s carelessness, he moves the opponent''s body out of the battle platform by the rule of time and space. I thought that she could win only by showing her own body!"


    The old man gave an awkward explanation.


    "The bubble is stronger. Sure enough, she followed me, but she bound her. She can''t explore the potential of space-time spirit mouse!"


    Lu Ming smiles.When the bubble won, the stone platform flew back, while the stone platform of the burly youth turned into fly ash and dissipated. He had to withdraw helplessly. This time, he had come to the end of the ten battles.


    Next, every fight, is very wonderful, can be said to be a strong match.


    Even the sons of God of the same law fought fiercely.


    Lu Ming saw Yuhe and fought against another reincarnated son. After a thousand moves, Yuhe was hard to win, but he was also seriously injured. After winning, he quickly healed.


    There is also the dead blade, also with his opponent, fought hundreds of moves, but also difficult to win.


    However, there are a few who won easily.


    Such as the unruly monk, now he is stronger, almost with the posture of crushing, defeated a son of heaven who stepped into Emperor Wu.


    The same is true of Yuanxin, who is strong and domineering. The battle is solved within ten moves.


    However, what makes Lu Ming look dignified is the son of fate.


    This time, Tianjiao gathered and there were dozens of sons of God, but only one was in charge of the law of fate.


    The only people who control the law of chaos are Lu Ming and Yuan Xin. Among the sons of God, the number is the least.


    The son of fate is too strong to be measured.


    Because his fighting style is so strange and shocking.


    He was at war with the other side, and with only one word, the other side was defeated.


    He said, your destiny is doomed to defeat, and then the other party inexplicably injured, was hit out of the stone platform.


    This kind of fighting method is simply unimaginable, which shocked countless people.


    "Controlling the law of destiny can control the fate of all things in the world!"


    An old emperor spoke.


    It''s frightening.


    Controlling the law of destiny can really control the fate of all things in the world.


    Do you say, who wants to die?


    If so, isn''t it too terrible, just like a God, dominating everything.


    However, the great emperor said that if you want to play out the mystery of the law of destiny, you still have to rely on your own strength.


    For example, the son of fate is now a virtual emperor. He said that it is impossible for a real emperor to die. The strength of the other side can completely resist the attack of the law of fate.


    Everybody nods, only then is reasonable, otherwise the destiny rule, also too terrible.


    However, even so, the law of fate is extremely amazing. Many people think that this time, the son of fate won the championship, there should be no suspense.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2112

    As the competition continued, only a few dozen stone platforms were left, moving in the sky. As time went on, the number of them became less and less.


    After that, there were several people who attracted the attention of all people.


    A real dragon is incomparably powerful, and its attack power is unparalleled. However, there is no rule fluctuation in him.


    The great emperor opened his mouth and inferred that what he practiced was the ancient evil way!


    Archaic evil way is also a kind of archaic system.


    There was another man, black as an iron tower, with infinite force. He seemed to have no energy fluctuation. Relying only on the strength of his body, he was able to bring a son of God who had entered the realm of Emperor Wu. He vomited blood and flew out of the battle platform.


    People were shocked, and the great emperor speculated that this should also be a kind of archaic cultivation system, Archean body cultivation.


    Specializing in the physical body, the power of the body, to the earth shaking point.


    According to the explanation of the great emperor, it is said that in the Taigu period of the celestial realm, the powerful man with physical training could shoot down the stars in the sky with his physical body, so as to break through the myriad dharmas, which was extremely terrifying.


    There was a lot of discussion at the scene.


    It''s really unexpected that there are too many masters.


    Even the genius of archaic cultivation system has appeared continuously.


    Archaic evil way, ancient evil way, archaic body repair, one after another, oppress the son of God.


    Many people speculate that all three of them are likely to enter the last ten.


    Then, Lu Ming saw that xingxinghe also defeated his opponent.


    At the beginning, after coming out of the lotus world, the Star River disappeared and never appeared. But there is no doubt that the man who had occupied the first day of Yuanshan before was stronger.


    His opponent is also the son of God, but he is still strong and defeated the opponent, attracting people''s attention.


    After Xingxing River defeated his opponent, the stone platform under Lu Ming''s feet moved to the front.


    "Is it my turn at last? Why, Muyang


    Lu Ming murmured, and then his face brightened.


    Because, on another moving stone platform, it is Muyang.


    What a coincidence!


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, a ray of murder flashed through her eyes.


    And the curtain Yang himself, is also a Leng, then is cold as the knife''s killing machine diffuses out.


    Touch!


    Two stone platforms, colliding together.


    "Ha ha, Tianyun, your luck is very bad. This time, I will let you die miserably!"


    The curtain sun gave out a cold laugh.


    He was so excited!


    He has been looking forward to meeting Lu Ming. Unexpectedly, he did.


    This time, he wanted to be ashamed.


    "What do I think? I''m lucky!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "The sky cloud meets the curtain sun!"


    "Two years ago, Muyang was defeated by Tianyun and almost eliminated. However, in the past two years, Tianyun has not made much progress and has not broken into Emperor Wu. Muyang has become emperor, and his combat power must be above Tianyun!"


    "Tianjiao''s fighting ability is important, but the potential is also important. It seems that Tianyun''s potential is not good, and its future achievements are estimated to be limited!"


    Some people argue that although Lu Ming has strong fighting power, his potential is not good. Even if he can become emperor in the future, he will hardly achieve much.


    Touch! Touch!


    Muyang is stepping towards Lu Ming. His accomplishments in the realm of Emperor Wu reveal no doubt that his breath is like a gale, sweeping towards Lu Ming.


    "In such an environment, you haven''t broken through Emperor Wu. You are really a waste. In the future, you will never be my opponent. No, there will be no future. Today, you will die!"


    Curtain Yang sneers, breath more and more strong.


    "There''s so much nonsense, kill!"


    Lu Ming suddenly drinks, his body shape toward the curtain yang to kill, eyes filled with the light of death, burst out a fierce attack.


    "You..."


    Muyang still wants to pretend to be forced again. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming suddenly attacks and doesn''t play cards according to the routine. He roars, his body suddenly retreats, and his hands press forward. The law of nothingness destroys Lu Ming''s attack.


    "Even if you sneak in, you''re not my opponent... Ah!"


    Muyang just wanted to mock Lu Ming for a wave, but Lu Ming''s attack power and speed suddenly increased. He defeated Mu Yang''s attack with one hand and slapped him in the face.


    Muyang let out a scream, his body flew out like a sandbag and almost flew out of the stone platform.


    He was so miserable that his face was so bloody that it almost burst open.


    Many people take cold breath. Lu Ming is so strong that he can abuse the curtain Yang.


    "Despicable, it was just a sneak attack!"


    A strong man with a curtain has a hard mouth.


    "Ah, I''ll kill you!"


    Muyang roared and rushed to kill Lu Ming.


    He burst out all his strength and roared to Lu Ming, a sea condensed by the law of nothingness, shrouded in Lu Ming.Originally, he thought that he could easily abuse Lu Ming, but he didn''t expect to be beaten so badly by Lu Ming at the beginning of the fight. He hated Lu Ming so much that he wanted to tear Lu Ming apart.


    Lu Mingjing stands still, let the emptiness of the ocean, envelop him.


    "Die for me


    Mu Yang roared and broke out madly. His small world was running. The power of the world and the law of nothingness cooperated to turn Lu Ming into nothingness.


    However, Lu Ming''s body, surrounded by a river of laws, constantly blocks the invasion of the law of nothingness.


    "The law is just a river. It can''t stop me. Kill!"


    With the roar of Muyang, there is no ocean, and all kinds of attacking and cutting forces have evolved, killing Lu Ming.


    "Is it? What about another one? "


    Lu Ming smiles, and suddenly, there is a river of laws emerging from him.


    This is the river of the formation of the law of the array.


    A river of two laws.


    "How could it be?"


    It''s unbelievable that the curtain is roaring.


    Lu Ming, didn''t you break through Emperor Wu? How to control two laws.


    "How can two laws be possible?"


    "Without breaking through Emperor Wu, he can actually control two laws, one is the strongest law, the other is the law of kingcraft."


    Scene, a lot of noise, many people shocked roar.


    They didn''t break the Emperor Wu, but they could control the two laws, which was beyond their imagination.


    Only those great emperors were calm. It was no surprise that Lu Ming moved his hands before. Many people could see that.


    "Today, kill you!"


    Lu Ming opened his mouth coldly. His arms vibrated and the two laws fused. Lu Ming cracked out with one hand, and the sea of nihility of Muyang shook wildly, and then exploded.


    Lu Ming, there are five rules before and after the perfect, after five times of refining, his body and holy power are too strong, far beyond the same level of martial arts.


    He is extremely powerful with his body and holy power. At the moment, with the combination of the law of death and the law of array, he suddenly breaks out and instantly breaks the sea of nihility of Muyang.


    Muyang''s body was shaking violently, and he almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s body, like a flash of lightning, comes close to the screen sun and splits it out with one hand.


    Muyang tries his best to resist, but it is useless. His arm collides with Lu Ming''s arm and almost breaks apart. The mouth of the tiger is shaken and the blood flows straight.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    Lu Ming splits hundreds of palms in an instant, and Muyang tries his best to resist it. However, with each palm going down, his arm is more seriously injured. After more than a hundred palms, Mu Yang''s hands are directly blown apart, and his flesh and blood are flying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2113

    Ah!


    Muyang screamed with panic on his face. He turned and ran away, trying to escape from the range of the stone platform.


    But Lu Ming, how can you make him happy!


    Muyang, he must be killed!


    Touch!


    Lu Ming steps out, catching up with Muyang in an instant, and bombards Muyang''s back with one hand. Muyang screams. His body is punctured, and a big hole is revealed.


    At this time, his arms were abandoned, his body was punctured, and his combat power was greatly reduced, which made him unable to compete with Lu Ming.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming jumps up and kicks his foot in Muyang''s face. Muyang''s body hits the stone platform heavily, which makes the stone platform roar. But his body sounds a crackling sound, and dozens of bones are broken.


    Then, Lu Ming steps on Muyang''s face, making Muyang unable to move.


    This is similar to Mu Yang''s first challenge to Lu Ming, who is trampled on his face by Lu Ming.


    "Oh, sky cloud, I will kill you, I want you to die without a burial place!"


    Muyang roared wildly. He was really crazy.


    Before the war, he was still in a high position. It would be very miserable to let Lu Ming die. He also satirized Lu Ming as a waste. He could not defeat Emperor Wu and would never be his opponent.


    But now it''s only a few moves to go to war? He is like a wild dog, trampled on by Lu Ming. This humiliation makes him crazy.


    "In this case, you dare to threaten me!"


    Lu Ming is indifferent. Between waves, two rays of light bombard Muyang''s two legs, causing his two legs to explode.


    Ah!


    Muyang screamed hysterically.


    Although with his current cultivation, even if there is only one head left, he can regenerate his flesh and blood and restore his body.


    But the pain is real.


    Now, his limbs are broken down, his body is broken down, he is suffering a lot.


    "Tianyun, do you dare to kill me? The strong one of my Mujia is here. If you dare to kill me, you will face the Revenge of my Mujia! "


    Mu Yang roars, but Lu Ming dare not kill him.


    He stares at Lu Ming fiercely. As long as he doesn''t die, he must kill Lu Ming in the future, no matter what means.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming''s face became indifferent and stepped on it directly. Muyang''s head was like a watermelon, which was trampled and exploded. After that, a soul flew out and was detained by Lu Ming.


    This is the soul of Muyang. At this moment, the face of Muyang''s soul is full of panic.


    He didn''t expect that Lu Ming really dared to kill him, not afraid of the Revenge of the curtain family?


    "You want to die!"


    The strong man of the curtain family was really angry. Some people roared, and their momentum was startling. It seemed that the whole world was shaking.


    There is no doubt that this is the great emperor of the curtain family.


    Muyang is playing. His body is completely destroyed and only his soul is left. Even if he is reborn, he will not have his previous achievements.


    This made the strong man of the Mu family furious, and he immediately started to kill Lu Ming.


    But the next moment, there are at least ten cold eyes, sweeping to the Mujia emperor. It seems that the Mujia emperor was poured on his body by a basin of cold water, and the fire was extinguished in an instant, and his breath was converged.


    This is the battle of ten places. The great emperors of all regions gather together and can''t be destroyed by others. If he does, I''m afraid a group of great emperors will start to kill him in an instant.


    "Tianyun, you''d better set the curtain up!"


    The great emperor of the Mujia family didn''t dare to do anything but threaten.


    Lu Ming sneers and is too lazy to pay attention to it.


    "Tianyun, let me go, please, let me go!"


    By this time, Muyang was really afraid. He knew that he had met a lawless character and was not afraid of him at all.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold, and he has no intention to let off the curtain.


    If you let him go with the nature of Muyang, it may be more dangerous. He will surely retaliate and will not stop.


    What''s the difference between putting the curtain Yang or not?


    "Let you go and find the killer of the kingdom of death to assassinate me?"


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently.


    Muyang was stunned, then his face twisted together, showing an incredible look. Finally, he screamed hysterically: "you are Lu Ming, you are Lu Ming, you are not dead..."


    the scream of Muyang spread all over the country, and everyone heard it.


    Many people were shocked.


    "What? Is he Lu Ming, the son of chaos


    "Didn''t the people of the kingdom of death say that they have killed Lu Ming? Isn''t he dead? "


    A lot of people were shocked.


    At this moment, Yuan Xin, the son of chaos, looked at Lu Ming like two stars.


    The smell of Xingxing River erupted, bathed in white light, staring at Lu Ming.


    "He''s Lu Ming..."


    Qiuyue, Huangling, longchen and others all have a look of ecstasy in their eyes.


    "Master, it must be master!"Lu Xiangxiang and Ouyang Moli are also ecstatic!


    They think about why Lu Ming helped them before. They didn''t know each other at all, but Lu Ming helped them. They had been puzzled before, but now they finally understood.


    At this moment, the eyes of all the people on the scene are focused on Lu Ming.


    "It turns out that he is Lu Ming!"


    Some of the great emperors whispered that they had already seen through Lu Ming''s true appearance, but they had never seen Lu Ming before, so they didn''t know that he was Lu Ming.


    At this time, Lu Ming did not hide, his body began to change, revealing his true face.


    "It''s really Lu Ming!"


    Some people who have met Lu Ming exclaimed in disbelief.


    "Ha ha ha, I said, how could Lu Ming die?"


    Huang Li laughs.


    "The kingdom of death will really put gold on its own face!"


    Ouyang also said with a smile.


    "Young master..."


    the autumn moon is full of joy.


    Some people who are familiar with Lu Ming are very happy.


    Before, although they did not believe that Lu Ming was dead, they were still worried.


    The killer organization of the kingdom of death is too terrible. They are afraid that if it is true.


    Seeing Lu Ming at the moment, they were relieved.


    "Why is he still alive?"


    Some people who had a grudge against Lu Ming changed their faces and became ugly.


    Such as the Heng family, he family, Da Luo Tianzong, Wanjia, Jinwu, Sirius tower and other forces of experts, standing in the crowd, very angry, it is a pity.


    They all wish Lu Ming was killed.


    Especially those forces in the holy land of the ancient moon, Lu Ming, are getting stronger and stronger, which puts too much pressure on them and makes them worried.


    "It''s really you!"


    Yuan Xin, the son of chaos, is covered with the light of chaos, like a god of war, gazing at Lu Ming.


    He was invincible all his life and seldom suffered losses.


    But at the beginning of the examination of hunyuanzong, he suffered a great loss, was defeated by Lu Ming, lost the final inheritance.


    Moreover, there is also the inheritance of chaos emperor Zun, which is also in the hands of Lu Ming. There must be a war between him and Lu Ming.


    "No, how can he be Lu Ming? He is not the son of death. Does he control the law of death?"


    Someone calmed down and finally found the problem.


    Before Lu Ming, the law of death was clearly used, but Lu Ming was the son of chaos.


    Now, the scene has become quiet and noisy.


    All the people are staring at Lu Ming, their eyes are wide, and they want to see through Lu Ming.


    Even those great emperors are so, as well as Huangling and other people close to Lu Ming. It''s an incredible expression.


    Everyone, except Qiuyue, has long known that Lu Ming controls the law of death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2114

    One person, actually, controls the two strongest laws?


    Everyone was stunned and unbelievable.


    Some even suspect that someone disguised as Lu Ming.


    However, it was proved by the emperor that this is the true appearance of Lu Ming.


    Whoa!


    The scene was blown up. It was completely fried.


    One person can actually control the two strongest laws at the same time, and it is still under Emperor Wu. Then, with the previous array rules, is Lu Ming in charge of the three laws.


    It''s fried. It''s completely fried.


    This is unprecedented.


    "My God, it''s against the sky. Lu Ming is going against the sky!"


    "How is it possible for one person to control two strongest laws at the same time? Emperor Wu can''t do it! "


    "The strongest incompatibility, this is the truth since ancient times, now the truth has been broken!"


    It''s a lot of noise, even if it''s a lot of noise.


    It''s like the truth that has always been firmly believed, and it''s hard to calm down in my heart.


    Even the emperor can''t calm down. He looks at Lu Ming like a monster.


    "How, how?"


    Those forces that have enemies with Lu Ming, such as the Heng family, are as big as a fight. It''s unbelievable.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Yuanxin, the son of fate and other strongest Tianjiao, are difficult to calm down, the body burst out of a terrible breath.


    "Invincible, brother Lu Ming is invincible!"


    Bubbles are shouting.


    "Master is invincible!"


    Lu Xiangxiang and Ouyang Mo Li, also follow the coax.


    Lu Ming touched his nose, and he knew that once he revealed his true identity, he would certainly explode and shock the world.


    However, he did not hide it.


    Because, if the back to shangyuanxin, the son of fate and others, he certainly can not hide, to show his full strength.


    Early exposure, late exposure, all exposure.


    In addition, now that the energy of the emperor''s body has been stored to 36%, he has the confidence to avoid a lot of scruples.


    If after the battle of ten places is over, the Mujia will fight against him, or Xiangxiang and Qiuyue, he will take them on the road.


    In any case, the physical defense of the emperor is amazing, what''s more, there is no phase emperor, Kong Bo and others.


    At the moment, empty uncle, Wuxiang emperor and others are difficult to calm down, stroking their beards vigorously.


    They have lived endless years, but this is also the first time to see such a thing.


    "Ah, ah, let me go!"


    At the moment, Muyang is almost scared to death, crazy scream.


    A man can actually control the two strongest laws. No wonder the fighting power is so terrible. He will be scared to death.


    "Muyang, did you ask the people of death kingdom to assassinate me


    Lu Ming opened his mouth coldly.


    "Lu Ming, spare your life..."


    Mu Yang screamed in horror.


    Many people moved in their hearts. It seems that Muyang really did it. He asked the people of the kingdom of death to assassinate Lu Ming. He did not know what method Lu Ming used to avoid the robbery. Moreover, people in the kingdom of death mistakenly thought that he had killed Lu Ming.


    "Despicable, I can''t fight my master, but I secretly ask the killer to kill my master. Damn it!"


    "Master, kill him!"


    Lu Xiangxiang and Ouyang Mo Li are filled with righteous indignation and wish to kill Muyang in person.


    "Muyang, go all the way


    Lu Ming opens his mouth and says it. In the frightened eyes of Muyang, Lu Ming pinches the soul of Muyang with terrible force, which directly destroys the soul of Muyang.


    "Damn it!"


    The great emperor of the curtain family roared, his eyes were very gloomy.


    A son of God, so killed, their heart is dripping blood.


    The king''s body is said to have the potential of the great emperor, and the son of God is undoubtedly stronger. He can break through the grasp of the great emperor, which is very big, and can even step closer to touch the realm of the supreme emperor.


    This kind of Tianjiao, any force, should be regarded as a treasure, but now, it is dead and killed by Lu Ming in public, and his soul is exhausted.


    After killing Muyang, the stone platform representing Muyang turns into a cloud of smoke and dissipates. Lu Ming returns to the stone platform and floats back.


    A pair of eyes, fell on Lu Ming, some full of dignified, some contain a strong sense of war.


    Even if emperor Zhun Ming didn''t give them a threat, he would not give them a threat.


    But now, it''s not the same.


    Lu Ming killed Muyang and, for the first time, controlled the two strongest laws.


    The most important thing is that Lu Ming just killed Muyang without using the law of chaos.


    If we use the law of chaos and the law of death, how powerful will they be?


    Everyone reassessed Lu Ming''s fighting power.


    Of course, some people are not optimistic about Lu Ming. They think that it is unprecedented to control the two strongest laws at the same time. It is impossible to combine the two strongest laws to make the power soar.This view has been approved by many people.


    In the mood of the crowd, the competition continued.


    After the battle between Lu Ming and Muyang, there are only 20 or so people left on the field. It can be said that those who remain at present are the strong among the strong. Every war attracts the attention of the public.


    The son of fate, Yuan Xin, unruly and so on, still strongly defeated the opponent.


    Dead blade, finally came to the end.


    He met the real dragon. He was suspected of practicing the ancient evil way. Although the dead blade tried his best, it was still not the opponent. After dozens of moves, he was defeated.


    Xingxing River, also met a strong opponent, but he is really strong, with the opponent of hundreds of moves, a narrow victory.


    Bubbles also beat their opponents.


    When it is Lu Ming''s turn again, his opponent is not strong. He is slightly weaker than Muyang and is defeated by Lu Ming.


    Slowly, there were only 13 people on the scene.


    Thirteen stone platforms, suspended in the air, looked at each other.


    Each of them is very powerful.


    Among them, the son of fate, Yuanxin, unruly, the real dragon who cultivates the ancient evil way, the Archean body cultivation, and the son of time and space are the most concerned.


    Because these people entered the realm of Emperor Wu two years ago.


    Two years later, it is undoubtedly more powerful and unfathomable.


    However, these people have not met each other up to now.


    "Is it also related to the stone platform?"


    Lu Ming thinks that maybe Shitai can also identify the strength, so some of the strongest people will automatically avoid it.


    This is very likely, if some of the strongest people meet in advance, it will be unfair.


    The stone platform turns, and then the two stone platforms fly out and touch each other.


    One of them is the son of fate.


    The man who collided with the son of fate looks very ugly.


    He met the son of fate.


    The name of the son of destiny is destiny. In the name of the city of destiny, we can see that his heart is higher than heaven.


    And he deserves the name.


    God ordered a white suit, long hair and waist, handsome, such as the legendary son of the gods.


    He always had a smile on his face, and he stood there, but his body surface seemed to be covered with a hazy radiance, which made him look as if he were not in this world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2115

    Destiny, the son of fate, is the most favored candidate for the title this time.


    Before the competition, it was thought that the only one who could compete with destiny was Yuanxin.


    Of course, there are many black horses emerging now, such as Wu Liang, such as the real dragon and the archaic body repair, which are unpredictable.


    But most people still think that there should be no problem to win the championship.


    The son of fate, control fate, endless years, there are not a few, each, almost all stand at the peak, become the peak of the strong.


    "Do you want to give up?"


    Destiny, with a smile on his face, calm and peaceful, asked his opponent.


    "The rule of the top ten, the law of destiny, is looming over the other rules. I just want to learn it!"


    The young man said that he was also a very strong son of God. Two years ago, he was about to become an emperor. After these two years of cultivation, his accomplishments had reached the peak of a star Xu emperor. Why did he not fight.


    Destiny shook his head and said, "since you said this sentence, your destiny has been doomed to defeat!"


    "What a bloody fate, my life is up to me, not to heaven, no one can control my destiny!"


    The young man drank and killed God.


    "You are doomed to be struck by thunder


    Destiny says, smile still.


    Boom!


    When his voice dropped, endless thunder and lightning appeared out of thin air and split toward each other.


    Each thunder and lightning is actually colored, there are five colors, the arm is so thick, the power is amazing.


    The young man was directly drowned by thunder and lightning.


    The young man roared, broke out madly, and used his magic power to fight against the thunder and lightning.


    "You are doomed to be burned by fire!"


    God says again.


    Then the endless flame appeared, all terrible flames, drowning the young man.


    "You are doomed to be cut down by the sword!"


    "You are doomed to be hammered!"


    ...


    destiny speaks continuously. Every time he says a word, his words are fulfilled. All kinds of attacks and attacks are endless.


    Finally, the young man couldn''t resist. He vomited blood and was knocked out of the battle platform.


    And the destiny, to the end, with a smile, a white dress, standing on the stone platform, no move, extraordinary.


    Everyone breathed in horror.


    The law of fate is too terrible. Can it really set people''s fate.


    He said that if the other party is to be struck by lightning, he will be struck by lightning, and if he wants to be slashed, he will be slashed.


    It was as if he was in charge of the fate of others.


    Even Lu Ming''s eyes are dignified and incomparable.


    Heaven''s stone platform, flying back, there are 12 people on the scene.


    As long as we go through another 20% competition, we will be able to determine the top ten.


    Soon, two more platforms flew out and collided.


    There was another shock in the hearts of the people.


    This time, one of the performers is Yuanxin.


    His opponent''s face darkened.


    Yuanxin, it seems, is a character who can compete with the destiny. It''s just bad luck to meet him.


    Boom!


    Yuan Xin directly shot, strong and domineering.


    His chaotic fist is unparalleled in attacking and crushing opponents with one hand.


    His opponent, though powerful, was still defeated and completely defeated.


    "Yuanxin''s cultivation is not one star virtual emperor, I''m afraid it''s already two star Xu emperor!"


    Some people speculate.


    Many people nod, this is very normal, two years ago, Yuanxin has become emperor, these two years, the chance is not small, how can there be no progress?


    Soon after, Yuan Xin''s opponent was defeated and coughed blood and withdrew from the battle platform.


    After Yuan Xin returned, there were 11 more.


    Then, there are two stone platforms, collided together.


    "It''s him, Archean body repair!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved, showing interest.


    One of them was the Archean Ti Xiu, named bad.


    This man is nearly three meters tall. He has a bald head and is black all over. He is like a piece of black charcoal and a piece of black refined steel. He seems to be full of infinite strength.


    Archaic body training, specializing in the body, incomparable physique, infinite strength, a force to break ten thousand methods.


    Lu Ming is very interested. He has been tempered five times in a row and contains three chaotic Qi. He is already very powerful.


    But there is still a big gap compared with brute.


    Bad''s opponent, his face is not good-looking.


    Because Brandt is also considered one of the strongest.


    How are the three people in the back and the opponents they meet are the strongest?


    "Ha ha, little one, let''s go!"


    With a grin on his face, bold stepped toward the other side, like a giant.Boom!


    Brute shot, simple and direct, a direct blow out.


    This fist directly pierced the space. His dark fist, like an archaic mountain, pressed towards the other side.


    The other side is not weak, can be said to be very strong, burst out full strength, and violent Germany confrontation.


    Unfortunately, after all, it is hard to match the fierce virtue.


    His opponent''s face changed wildly, and he retreated at a high speed, almost being blasted out of the stone platform.


    "Little, you can''t, ha ha ha!"


    Bold laugh, three meters high body, directly to the other side of the collision and go, the speed is amazing.


    Boom!


    The other side tried his best to blow out a magic power, but it fell on the body of Baode, which was useless and did not break the defense of brute.


    Bao De''s body, as if it was a magic weapon, smashed the other side''s attack, and then hit the other side severely.


    The other side snorted, the body sounded crackling sound, and then spit blood, the body directly flew out, flew out of the battle platform.


    Many people take cold breath. This fierce virtue is really terrifying and has infinite strength. Only a few moves can defeat the opponent.


    "The power of terror, the power of pure flesh!"


    In the crowd, Huang Li and long Chen were very dignified.


    They practice the law of utmost strength, known as the ultimate power, but compared with the fierce virtue, they don''t know how far away.


    Baud defeated his opponent, and there were only ten left on the scene.


    Top 10, born.


    They are destiny, Yuanxin, Wuliang, Baode, the real dragon, the son of time and space, yunhaoge, bubble, Xingxing River, ancient demon, and Lu Ming.


    All eyes fell on the ten.


    The whole land of Yuanshan, infinite Tianjiao, the top ten Tianjiao, attract the attention of the public.


    "Well, now that the top 10 has been born, I''ll give you three days to adjust your interest rate. After three days, we''ll have a final match!"


    The old man with white hair stepped out and announced.


    "The master is so powerful!"


    "And bubbles!"


    Lu Xiangxiang, Ouyang Moli and others cheered and excited.


    However, most people are not very good-looking, because Tianjiao, who is optimistic about them, has failed and failed to enter the top ten.


    "Master, I don''t accept it!"


    At this time, a voice sounded, let everyone quiet down.


    A young man stepped out and clasped his fist at the old man with white hair.


    "I don''t like it either!"


    "Me too!"


    Several young people walked out in succession, clasping fists at the old man with white hair.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2116

    They recognized that three of them were the last three youths who were defeated by destiny, Yuanxin and Baode.


    In addition, there are two people, people recognize, is also met the destiny, Yuan Xin two people.


    Five in all.


    "What do you disagree with?"


    Asked the old man with white hair.


    "Some of them are not strong enough to enter the top ten!"


    "Yes, they''re just lucky. They didn''t meet too strong opponents, so they didn''t accept it!"


    Several young people spoke one after another.


    People understand!


    These young people feel that they have met fate and Yuanxin. It is because they are too strong that they are defeated.


    However, many of the top ten have not met the fate of them. Therefore, these young people think that they are only losing in luck, not in strength.


    Many people think so, especially in Lu Ming, bubble, Xingxing river.


    "I see!"


    The old man with white hair nodded and said, "before, the stone platform under your feet has special magical effect, so some people will not meet in advance. However, if you want to come without a fight, you will not be convinced. In this way, I will give you a chance. You can challenge one of them at will. If you can win, you can replace it!"


    As soon as this was said, the young men''s eyes brightened.


    At the same time, their eyes fell on Lu Ming, bubble and Xingxing River, showing a strong sense of war.


    What they are not satisfied with is actually Lu Ming, who thinks that they are better than Lu Ming, bubble and Xingxing river.


    Although Lu Ming controls the two strongest laws for the first time, his cultivation is only a quasi emperor. Although he defeated Muyang before, which of them is not better than Muyang?


    There are bubbles, a three or four year old baby, also just a star Xu Di, they are not afraid.


    The same is true of Xingxing River, which is just a virtual emperor.


    As for the ancient demons, although they are also equivalent to a star virtual emperor, they are practicing archaic evil ways, and their combat power is extremely strong. They are not sure.


    As for the destiny, Yuanxin, unruly, Baode, Jiaoke and yunhaoge, they don''t think about it. These six people became emperors two years ago, and now they are unfathomable.


    "I''ll challenge first!"


    A young man with red hair stepped out.


    "Why do you challenge first, I will come first!"


    "I''ll come first!"


    A total of five young people, one after another to drink, all want to challenge first.


    First challenge, there must be advantages, choose the weakest.


    Finally, the old man with white hair asked them to draw lots to decide who would come first.


    Finally, a tall and thin young man was the first to fight.


    This man was defeated by brute before. Now, his first challenge is to patrol Lu Ming, bubble and stellar River, and finally fall on the stellar river.


    "You also practice the eternal law, come out to fight!"


    The tall and thin young man speaks because he also practices the eternal law.


    "Just want to fight you!"


    The stars are shining brightly, stepping out, and the body is filled with a strong breath.


    Both of them practice the eternal law.


    This time, Tianjiao is not only the two of them, but they are undoubtedly the strongest.


    Touch! Touch!


    Suddenly, both of them moved, fighting together, the eternal law of constant collision, the war is extremely fierce.


    At the beginning, the two men were evenly matched and fought for more than 100 moves in a row, and it was difficult to distinguish the winner from the loser.


    But after more than 100 moves, the stellar river began to dominate and suppress each other.


    Roar!


    Star River roars, momentum like crazy, long hair flying, eyes as bright as stars.


    At that time, he was defeated by Lu Ming. He had been dormant and devoted himself to cultivation. Finally, he became stronger than before.


    "Good, ha ha!"


    The emperor of HENGJIA laughed and was very happy.


    After dozens of moves, Xingxing river will fly the other side out of the stone platform and win.


    The first challenge ended in failure, and the rest of the young challengers were dignified.


    Originally, xingxinghe was the weakest person in their eyes, but the challenge failed.


    "Now, it''s my turn!"


    The youth who was defeated by fate and had long red hair stepped out, and finally his eyes fell on Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, come out to fight!"


    The young man with long red hair stares at Lu Ming.


    "I thought I was a soft persimmon!"


    Lu Ming turned his mouth and thought. The stone platform under his feet flew forward, and the young man with long hair fell on the stone platform.


    A stone platform is equivalent to a battle platform.


    "Lu Ming, you are not emperor. Although I control the two strongest laws, I can defeat you..."The young man with red hair yells, trying to stimulate Lu Ming.


    "Scraping!"


    Before the words of the red and long hair youth were declining, Lu Ming rushed to him, directly using the chaos law and the array law. The two laws were combined to exert the chaos God''s palm and split at the fiery red long hair youth.


    The red and long haired youth burst out and fought with Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s application of the fusion of chaos law and array rule is more powerful than that of the former application of the fusion of the law of death and the law of array channel, because chaos divine palm, after all, is the magic skill of chaos law.


    Lu Ming''s attack, like a storm, constantly attacks the red haired youth.


    In an instant, he blew out hundreds of palms.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    after hundreds of collisions, the young man''s arm was numb and almost broke.


    His body vibrated and regressed.


    Since the beginning of the fight, he was suppressed by Lu Ming, completely in the underdog, difficult to resist, and finally has been withdrawn from the stone platform.


    "How dare you challenge me?"


    Lu Ming curls his mouth and flies back with the stone platform.


    "Lu Ming didn''t use the law of chaos and the law of death. Did he really not fuse the two laws together?"


    "naturally, the two strongest laws are not so easy to integrate, but even so, his strength is still very strong, slightly better than Xingxing river!"


    Some people talk about it.


    The remaining challengers look even worse.


    Several of the weakest have such strength. Will they challenge and not succeed.


    Then there was a young man challenging the bubble.


    Bubble still did not materialize itself, relying on the mysterious laws of time and space, and the other side "play" one or two hundred moves, finally also inexplicably sent the opponent out of the stone platform, won the victory.


    There are two challengers, looking at each other, finally sighing, shaking their heads and giving up the challenge.


    Even Lu Ming, bubble and Xingxing River are so strong that they can challenge the rest of the people. They are not sure that they can only be abused. It is better not to challenge them.


    So far, the top ten were officially born.


    After a round of challenges, no one doubted Lu Ming''s fighting power. They were worthy of the name. Yuan and Lu were the younger generation and the strongest ten men.


    Ten of them looked at each other and collided with each other in brilliant flames.


    In particular, Yuan Xin''s eyes sweep to Lu Ming, revealing a cold edge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2117

    In particular, the Star River, the most eye-catching, is also looking at Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, this time, I will defeat you!"


    The star river opens, the eye center is dazzling.


    "Wait for you to do it!"


    Lu Ming has only two words to answer, which is very simple.


    To be honest, up to now, he has not paid attention to the stellar river.


    Lu Ming''s opponent now is destiny and Yuanxin.


    Cloud Hao song, eyes are looking at the bubble, there is a greedy color flash.


    "Little fellow, you should be a kind of divine beast, and you can master the laws of time and space. In this way, be my pet animal and accompany me to fight the world together!"


    Yun HAOGE opens his mouth, he is really hot in the heart.


    If a pet beast who controls the laws of time and space follows him and cultivates with him, it will be of great help to him.


    "You should be my favorite!"


    Bubble curls his mouth and disdains his face.


    "I''ll make you believe it!"


    Yunhaoge cold mouth.


    "Brother Lu Ming, is that a fool? He asked me to be his pet


    As soon as the bubble body flash, it appears on Lu Ming''s body. The small body is like an octopus, hanging on Lu Ming''s body.


    "Stupid indeed


    Lu Ming smiles and touches the bubble''s head.


    People are astonished that Lu Ming and paopaopao have such a good relationship.


    Is bubble the pet of Lu Ming? Lu Ming raised it?


    This can be terrible, two people respectively into the top ten.


    Yun HAOGE''s face is gloomy, and his eyes are indifferent to Lu Ming.


    On the other side, the three men, Fulde, zuoke, and the ancient devil, were also staring at each other, and their fighting power burst out.


    The three are all practicing archaic system. They are all geniuses. Naturally, they want to be superior.


    Among the ten people, only fate stood there, calm and smiling all the time, as if to stay out of the way.


    Scene, everyone is looking forward to it.


    Before the war starts, the swords are at full blast. The last ten will fight for supremacy, which is absolutely wonderful and can be called an epic duel.


    In the history of Yuan Dynasty, there have never been so many Tianjiao born, and never held ten battles. This war is unprecedented.


    Many of the sons of God have been reduced to foil. If this had been said decades ago, it would have been laughed to death.


    In the past, a son of God, that is, legend, was the character who suppressed an era.


    But in this era, it is reduced to foil, which makes countless people excited.


    This is destined to be recorded in the history of the first World War, spread forever.


    "You can adjust your breath, three days later, the first World War!"


    The old man with white hair announced again.


    People are looking for a place to rest, and Lu Ming walks towards the autumn moon.


    "Young master, I knew you were OK!"


    Qiuyue is very happy. She directly pours into Lu Ming''s arms, but she doesn''t care about other people''s strange eyes.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Huang Ling came, eyes a little complex, but flash away, was hidden by her.


    Then, others came to greet Lu Ming.


    "Master!"


    Lu Xiangxiang and Ouyang Moli salute Lu Ming.


    On the edge, many people do not know that Lu Xiangxiang and Ouyang Moli are Lu Ming''s disciples. At the moment, they are all dumbfounded.


    Lu Ming is young and extraordinary. Now he still has two disciples of God''s son. It''s really amazing. Even the great emperors are very envious.


    "You two, practice hard and strive to become emperor as soon as possible."


    Lu Ming looks at Lu Xiangxiang and Ouyang.


    At the same time, he thought about himself. It seemed very difficult for him to become emperor. Looking at this trend, he was expected to be surpassed by two disciples, which made his old face a little red.


    Then, Lu Ming saluted Wu Xiang Da Di and Kong Bo.


    "Lu Ming, this time, try your best, after the ten battles, there are still big opportunities waiting for you!"


    Wuxiang emperor smiles and communicates to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is surprised, and there is a big chance waiting for them.


    However, just think about it. In the past, all of them were able to enter the world left by the opening of the dime realm, and their cultivation has been improved rapidly. Now, when it comes to the final battle, will there be no chance.


    "I''ll do my best!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    After that, Lu Ming chose a place to sit in the air, exercise his power and regulate his breath to adjust his state to the best.


    In a flash, three days passed.


    The final showdown is about to begin.


    The old man with white hair stood on the top of Tianming mountain. Between waves, a huge battle platform appeared on the top of Tianming mountain. It was hundreds of miles long and purple gold, full of dignity.


    Obviously, the latter confrontation will take place on this stage.


    "In the last ten places, we should take turns to fight against each other. Each player has to fight with the other nine and rank according to the winning rate."The old man with white hair said.


    Lu Ming nods. As he expected, he adopts this hairstyle.


    This way to determine the ranking, is the most fair, completely depends on strength, there will be no luck.


    This way is also the most commonly used way. Lu Ming met this way not once or twice.


    "What''s more, the war between you should not hurt people''s lives!"


    The old man with white hair added another one.


    A lot of people nodded. Each of the last ten people was gifted. If it fell, it would be a great loss. Therefore, there is such a rule.


    Unfortunately, Lu Ming wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to solve the Xingxing river.


    "OK, now the order of the duel is arranged by me. In the first battle, the Star River will sing to the land!"


    The old man with white hair announced.


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened. Unexpectedly, the first battle was him, and the opponent, Xingxing River, would not be the intention of the old man with white hair?


    Lu Ming mouth hook up, so good, first take Xingxing River Knife.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming stepped in and landed on the platform.


    The shape of Xingxing River also fell on the battle platform. In his eyes, he was filled with a strong sense of war, as if the flames were burning.


    "Lu Ming, this time, you will be defeated!"


    Hengxinghe drinks a lot, and his fighting spirit is high.


    "You were defeated in those years. Now, you are not my opponent even more!"


    Lu Ming shakes his head in silence.


    Many people are stunned and suddenly appear. It seems that Lu Ming and Xingxing River have already fought.


    "Xingxing River and Luming, both from Yuanshan, naturally have already had a confrontation!"


    "It seems that Xingxing river is not Lu Ming''s opponent. He has been defeated before!"


    A lot of people talk about it.


    "Well, that time, it was Lu Ming who made a trick!"


    The people of the Heng family were not angry and explained.


    And the big and small forces of Yuanshan are more attentive.


    Lu Ming and Xingxing river all come from the land of Yuanshan. In the past, Xingxing river has been called Yuanshan''s land, the first day of pride. Since the rise of Lu Ming, this phenomenon has been changed.


    In this war, whoever wins is the first day pride of Yuanshan.


    "Xingxing River, then I''ll crush you and let you understand the gap before us!"


    Lu Ming spoke faintly.


    Touch! Touch!


    Then, he stepped out, each step, he will be more than a river of laws.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2118

    Lu Ming steps forward, each step, Lu Ming body, there will be a river of law.


    Step out of the first step, chaos into a river, surrounded by Lu Ming''s body.


    In the second step, another river of law appears, which is the river of the law of death.


    Chaos and death, the two strongest rivers of law, surround Lu Ming''s body and attract everyone''s attention.


    Because, this is the Yuanjie all the time, never appeared in the scene, can be called a miracle.


    Many people even took out xiyingshi to record all this.


    Then there was a shocking scene.


    The river of two laws is actually merged into a river of two colors.


    "Fused, the two strongest laws, fused together!"


    Someone roared with excitement.


    "My God, it''s against the sky. The two strongest laws are really integrated together!"


    "Miracle


    Countless people roar, even many great emperors, are difficult to calm down, open their eyes.


    The fusion of the two strongest laws is a myth.


    At this moment, Yuanxin, Baode and others were all shocked.


    "My hair, how can this guy be so abnormal all the time?"


    The unruly monk recited the name of Buddha, and his face became bitter.


    Even the fate of the ancient well, now the smile on his face also disappeared, showing a trace of surprise.


    The river of stars also vibrates with incredible color.


    "Defeat you!"


    Lu Ming steps along, like a flash of lightning, killing the star river.


    "Eternal bell!"


    The river of stars is roaring, he is not willing to give up, he has to fight.


    In his body, emerged a god bell, with simple patterns on it.


    When!


    The eternal bell vibrates, and the sound of terrible slaughter breaks out.


    Compared with that time, the power of the eternal clock of xingxinghe river is much stronger than before.


    However, today, Lu Ming''s law of chaos and the law of death are combined, and with his incomparable holy power and physical strength, his combat power is too strong.


    Lu Ming ignored the attack of Xingxing River, and continued to impact.


    The sound of killing and cutting fell on Lu Ming and was directly blocked by the river of two color laws, which could not break Lu Ming''s defense.


    In an instant, Lu Ming is near the Xingxing river.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming uses chaos God''s palm to fuse the two strongest laws and bombards the eternal God clock of Xingxing river with one hand.


    Bang!


    The eternal God clock crazy vibration, broke out the terrible sound wave, swept all directions.


    Some real emperors and great emperors are filled with a layer of light, blocking the front and blocking the sound wave. Otherwise, many people will be injured, weak and even shocked to death by the sound wave.


    Click!


    On the eternal clock, there was a clatter, and there were cracks, like cobwebs, full of eternal bells.


    Touch!


    In the end, the bell of eternal God burst apart and melted into the light.


    Lu Ming''s palm power keeps on bombarding the Xingxing river. Xingxing River''s body is like a scarecrow. He flies out, falls heavily on the ground and spits blood.


    Lost!


    Xingxinghe is defeated. It''s just a move.


    A lot of people were stunned.


    "The fusion of the two strongest laws, is it so terrifying?"


    Someone''s voice is dry and hard to believe.


    Xingxinghe, how to say, is also the peerless Tianjiao who broke into the top ten. Facing Lu Ming, he was defeated with one move. This gap is shocking and frightening.


    "Since ancient times, no one controls the two strongest laws, and no one merges them into two strongest laws. No one knows what kind of power the two strongest laws will have if they are combined!"


    Someone spoke with dignity.


    They took a deep breath, and it was.


    What''s more, they thought that Lu Ming could control several laws, and several laws became rivers. Every time, they would refine holy power and physical body. No wonder Lu Ming''s fighting power was so strong. They finally understood.


    "You are defeated!"


    Lu Ming opened his mouth indifferently and looked at the Xingxing river.


    Another mouthful of blood gushed out from the Xingxing River, which was really hard for him to accept.


    At the beginning, he was the first day pride of Yuanshan, standing high and overlooking others.


    When he first met Lu Ming, he did not care about Lu Ming. Even though he knew that Lu Ming was the son of chaos, he did not care. He thought that he was strong enough to suppress all enemies and would not be defeated.


    Later, Lu Ming is defeated by Lu Ming in the world.


    However, at that time, Lu Ming used some secret arts. He always believed that Lu Ming borrowed external forces and could not fail with his own strength.


    Over the years, he has been practicing hard in seclusion, especially when he knew that there were ten battles. He practiced harder, that is, he wanted to make a great show in the ten places, and to completely suppress Lu Ming and trample on his feet.Even this time, the genius is like a cloud, beyond his imagination, but he still strong into the top ten.


    Unfortunately, his opponent, Lu Ming, is more amazing.


    Although not emperor, but control the two strongest laws, unprecedented.


    And now, it is a move to defeat him, strong enough to overlook him.


    At this moment, his self-confidence, his faith, was greatly hit, coughing blood constantly.


    "Damn it!"


    The great emperor of HENGJIA roared and Lu Ming was the enemy of HENGJIA.


    "The master is mighty!"


    "Master is invincible!"


    Lu Xiang Xiang Xiang and Ouyang Mo Li, shouting and yelling there, were more happy than they had won.


    "Are you going to fight again?"


    Lu Ming continues to stride forward, surrounded by a long river of two color rules, just like a mortal under the gods.


    Xingxing river has not given up. If he wants to fight again, he can severely abuse the star river.


    Unfortunately, xingxinghe didn''t give him a chance.


    "I lost!"


    Xingxinghe is very unwilling, but he can only admit defeat, otherwise, it is just masochism.


    "I said that if I can defeat you once, I can defeat you twice. You will never be my opponent in the future."


    Lu Ming left a sentence and flew out of the battle platform.


    Xingxing river looks ugly, but he also withdraws from the battle platform and takes a pill to heal his wounds on the spot.


    It''s just his first battle, and there''s a big fight ahead of him.


    "The first war, Lu Mingsheng, the Second World War, bubble vs. cloud HAOGE!"


    The old man with white hair then announced.


    Many people''s eyes lit up immediately.


    They found that every next match was very attractive.


    Bubble and yunhaoge both control the law of time and space.


    What''s more, according to the great emperor, the noumenon of bubble is a kind of divine beast. It has a big head and makes people itch. We all want to know what the noumenon of bubble is.


    "Bubble, come on!"


    Lu Ming touches the bubble''s head.


    "Don''t worry, that guy is so evil. I''ll beat him up! Chirp


    Cried the bubble.


    Not far away, yunhaoge is covered with black lines.


    What does he mean? Where is he?


    With a cold face, he stepped on the stage, and so did the bubble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2119

    "Give me a pet, we also practice the law of time and space, it is good for you and me!"


    Yunhaoge speaks again.


    "It''s the same on the other hand. You can be a pet for me


    Bubble toot mouth way.


    "You don''t agree," he said


    Shua!


    Cloud HAOGE moved, and his body moved. The space around him was rippling like water waves. His body seemed to travel through space. It was incredible.


    Many people just saw him move, the next moment, cloud HAOGE''s body, has reached the bubble body, a big hand to grasp, toward the bubble.


    It''s too late to be caught.


    But touch a sound, cloud HAOGE actually grasped an empty, bubble''s figure is like phantom general, break open.


    It''s just a mirror image. The bubble has already left here.


    When yunhaoge grabs the bubble mirror image, the bubble''s figure suddenly appears behind the cloud HAOGE, the small hand reaches out, and the palm blows towards the cloud HAOGE.


    But cloud HAOGE''s figure, also touched a broken, this is also a mirror image, cloud HAOGE''s figure, has also left.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    in an instant, the shadow of yunhaoge appeared behind the bubble. Not only that, but also more than a dozen cloud HAOGE figures appeared in other parts of the battle platform.


    "It''s fun, JOJO!"


    Bubble called, small body shape, also disappeared, the next moment, there are more than a dozen figures appear, respectively to the shadow of cloud HAOGE.


    In an instant, on the battle platform, the figures flashed, but they were constantly defeated, but finally found that they were all mirror images, never hitting the real body.


    A lot of people are weak in practice, and they are dazzled.


    We can''t see the real body or the mirror image at all. We can only see that on the battlefield, the space is rippling like water waves. In the attack, there are dozens and hundreds of figures interlacing.


    And with the passage of time, the speed reached the extreme, and in the end, there was no figure of the two.


    Lu Ming moves the holy power into her eyes and catches the two figures.


    "It''s very powerful. Both of them have reached a very high level in their application of the law of time and space."


    There are real emperor figures to speak, exclamation.


    The law of time and space is very mysterious. Ordinary people can''t touch the person who controls the law of time and space.


    This is the use of space and time, the collision of time and space.


    It''s only a minute. They don''t know how many moves they''ve played.


    "Let me break your laws of time and space!"


    Cloud HAOGE some impatient, all his figures disappear, leaving only one shadow.


    Boom!


    His breath is more violent. The surging force of the world is rushing out with the laws of time and space. With him as the center, the space is constantly crumbling and exploding.


    Even time has been disturbed.


    Two star Xu Di!


    This is the present state of yunhaoge!


    He wants to crush bubbles with a strong state.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    with him as the center, it is like setting off a twelve level gale, sweeping to the bubbles. Where they pass, space bursts, time chaos, and the mirror image of bubbles collapses one by one.


    The real appearance of bubbles, ups and downs in the turbulent flow of time and space.


    "Defeat me!"


    Yunhaoge is indifferent and open his mouth. Step in, he appears in front of the bubble. In the palm of his hand, there is a sword.


    This is a sword condensed by the force of time and space. It is extremely sharp and cuts towards bubbles.


    With a wave of bubble''s small hand, a sword of time and space is condensed in the hand, which collides with each other.


    Touch!


    the void vibrates, and the bubble cultivation is not good at the end. There is only one star xudi, who is not hostile to each other in strength, and is attacked by the other party.


    After flying bubbles, cloud HAOGE chases them closely and kills them again.


    After several moves in succession, the bubble was suppressed and fell into the downwind.


    With stronger cultivation, yunhaoge constantly shatters the surrounding space, disrupts the power of time, and forces bubbles to confront him head-on.


    "Bubble, come on!"


    Lu Xiangxiang, Ouyang Moli and others yelled, cheering for bubbles.


    "Be my pet!"


    Yunhaoge''s eyes are cold and cold, and they are staring at bubbles.


    Chirp...


    the bubble screamed, her eyes filled with anger, she was filled with white light, the next moment, the bubble directly into the body.


    A small smart mouse, white hair crystal, flashing a little luster, very cute.


    "Is this... A time and space rat?"


    "Space time spirit mouse, one of the top ten war beasts!"


    Someone exclaimed, and the scene was again in uproar.


    "It''s a time-space mouse!"Cloud HAOGE''s eyes, more fiery, full of greedy light, would like to take bubble for their own.


    In Yuanlu, some Tianjiao can awaken the blood of the top ten war beasts. The yuan kingdom is vast, and there are many such Tianjiao.


    But Tianjiao, who awakens the blood of the top ten war beasts, is only human beings after all, only a trace of blood awakened. It is too different from the top ten war beasts themselves.


    In the world, there are countless gods and beasts, but there are only ten among the top ten!


    Each of the top ten war beasts is unique. There can not be two of the same kind of top ten war beasts in the world.


    Each one is unique.


    Only after the fall of one of the top ten war beasts, can a new one be born.


    In ancient times, each of the top ten war beasts was the top one in the world. You can imagine the power and talent of the top ten war beasts.


    Now, it''s a young space-time spirit mouse, which is too rare.


    "Space mouse, it''s mine, mine!"


    Yunhaoge roared in his heart.


    Time and space spirit mouse, born to master time and space, if he can get it, it will be amazing to him.


    "Surrender to me!"


    Yunhaoge continues to kill toward the bubble.


    "Beloved, it''s you who surrender!"


    Bubble cried, her body glowing, white light diffused out, the void once again like water waves.


    Shua!


    The body shape of the bubble disappeared, shuttling through time and space without trace.


    At the same time, in all directions, the infinite space is shrinking, squeezing towards the cloud HAOGE.


    "Break it for me!"


    Yun HAOGE drank a lot, and his cultivation of two stars broke out in an all-round way. Along with his law of time and space, he wanted to break up the space in all directions.


    But the next moment, his face changed.


    His time and space are controlled by the laws of time and space.


    The laws of time and space that he erupted, on the contrary, oppressed him.


    Touch!


    Yun HAOGE''s body is shaking violently, and the force of infinite time and space oppresses him, which breaks through the force of his world. His body flies out and spits blood.


    "What''s this... What''s going on?"


    A lot of people are confused.


    Just now, it is clear that yunhaoge has the upper hand. In a flash, the situation is completely reversed. Yunhaoge is injured by a bubble.


    This reversal, too fast.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2120

    "Yunhao song has been restrained!"


    There is a great emperor figure to explain.


    "Restraint?"


    Some people wonder, others think.


    "Space time spirit mouse, one of the top ten war beasts, is born to control time and space. Although Yun HAOGE is the son of time and space, he is also born to control time and space. However, compared with space-time spirit mouse, there is still some gap. Therefore, in the space-time rule, he is restrained!"


    The emperor, explain again.


    It suddenly occurred to the public that only when the space-time spirit mouse showed its noumenon, could its strength really be brought into full play, and the law of space and time could be exerted incisively and vividly, and even the space-time law of yunhaoge could be manipulated.


    It can be said that the ebb and flow, yunhaoge is no longer the opponent of bubble.


    Shua!


    Bubble shuttles through time and space. Her body is small, but the place she passes is accompanied by time and space. The space envelops her like water. The endless force of time and space kills her towards the cloud HAOGE.


    Yunhaoge roared, he was a little unwilling, want to turn the basin.


    Unfortunately, it is useless after all. At the moment, he is not able to control the laws of time and space. It is very difficult to control.


    Without the law of time and space, how could he be the opponent of bubble? He was blown away again and coughed up blood.


    "With your strength, you still want to take me as a beast pet. I said, when I''m a pet, I''m almost the same. Please kneel down and call the master, JOJO!


    Bubble extremely excited, shuttling through the void, small paw toward the cloud HAOGE shot.


    Yunhaoge roared, angry, full-blown, but useless, can not go against the sky, was completely suppressed by the bubble, and finally his face was scratched by the bubble, leaving a claw mark.


    "You have my mark on your face, you are my favorite now, JOJO, Chuo..."


    bubbles are shouting excitedly, and Yun HAOGE is angry to vomit blood.


    Many people are speechless. They can see that compared with the space-time spirit mouse, the bubble is still in its infancy, not intentionally humiliating Yun HAOGE, but the original intention.


    But in Yun HAOGE''s opinion, it was chiguoguo''s humiliation. He roared and hated, but in the end, he humiliated himself and directly admitted defeat.


    He understood that if he went on fighting, he would only insult himself.


    "That guy, yes, that guy has a good relationship with space-time spirit mouse. Wait a minute, get revenge from him!"


    Cloud HAOGE angry heart attack, eyes swept to Lu Ming.


    He can''t beat the bubble, and can only find the court from Lu Ming later.


    Lu Ming finds the sight of Yun HAOGE and is speechless.


    Why is this guy staring at him? Is he still complaining?


    Lu Mingzhe curled his mouth, did not put it in his heart, if this guy is not smart, when he meets him, he doesn''t mind beating each other.


    In this competition, bubble won.


    Shua!


    The bubble was transformed into a human figure and hung around Lu Ming''s neck.


    "Brother Lu Ming, I''m good! Chirp


    The bubbles are pursing.


    "Powerful, powerful, bubble is the most powerful!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "The bubble is the most powerful. Come on, let my sister hug you!"


    Lu Xiangxiang came over and looked at the bubbles, his eyes shining.


    I''ve seen the body of bubbles. It''s so cute. Lu Xiangxiang''s eyes are twinkling with stars.


    "Little guy, no big or small, you want to call me aunt! Chirp


    Bubble tooted his mouth and looked at Lu Xiangxiang with disdain.


    Lu Xiangxiang stands with a hard face and retreats. Qiuyue, Huangling and others smile.


    Around, other people look at Lu Ming''s eyes, full of envy.


    Lu Ming, not only has two sons of God as his disciples, seems to have a good relationship with the time-space spirit mouse.


    In particular, cloud HAOGE, eyes are full of jealousy flame.


    "The third scene, Yuan Xin vs. the ancient devil!"


    The old man with white hair announced again.


    A quiet scene, the attention of the public, was pulled back.


    In the entrance, it is Yuanxin and the ancient devil.


    Boom!


    There are not too many words, direct action, a terrible collision.


    Yuan Xin, the son of chaos, is extremely powerful, like mountains, pressing against the ancient demons.


    The ancient devil is covered with magic light, and cultivates the archaic devil way. His attack power is amazing, and he fights fiercely with Yuanxin.


    In the first ten moves, it''s hard for the two to win.


    After ten moves, Yuan''s heart is no longer reserved, and the whole body''s strength breaks out in an all-round way.


    Two star Xu Di!


    This is the strength of Yuanxin, and has reached the peak of the two star virtual emperor.


    Two years ago, Yuanxin just broke through Emperor Wu. After two years of practice, he has reached the peak of the two star Xu emperor. This speed is very amazing.


    Every breakthrough in Emperor Wu''s realm is very difficult and takes a lot of time.


    Some Emperor Wu, trapped in a state for hundreds of thousands of years, could not break through, and finally died under the thunder.This is also because entering that space, Yuanxin can break through so quickly.


    Yuan Xin, whose strength is fully open, is extremely terrible and completely suppresses the ancient demons.


    It''s not that the ancient devil is not strong. He is very strong. There are not many opponents at the same level. Unfortunately, his cultivation is still weak. He has only one star virtual emperor, which is difficult to fight against Yuanxin.


    After a few moves, the ancient demon coughs blood and retreats and is defeated by Yuanxin.


    "Unfortunately, the cultivation of ancient demons is still weak. If you reach the level of two star virtual emperor, you may not be able to compete with Yuanxin!"


    "The power of archaic evil way is really amazing!"


    Some people talk about the potential of medieval demons.


    But the next moment, people are looking forward to it.


    There are still four people left, destiny, unruly, violent virtue, cheeker.


    These four people, all of whom are very terrible Tianjiao, had already broken through Emperor Wu two years ago.


    Next, the four are going to fight. It will definitely be the real peak battle.


    "Ungrateful, Cheuk!"


    The old man with white hair announced that the hearts of the people were immediately raised.


    The unruly monk, is the Buddha''s sudden rise in recent years, showing unparalleled talent.


    Every day, he boasted that he was the reincarnation of the Buddha God. His predecessor was the powerful power of the world.


    Although the character is sometimes criticized, but the natural combat power is solid, standing at the peak of Yuanlu.


    And Cheeke, a real dragon, cultivates into archaic evil way, the demon body is matchless, equally powerful, who can win?


    People are looking forward to it.


    Two figures stepped into the battle platform.


    "My hair, benefactor, you and I are predestined. How about being my protector?"


    The unruly monk has a straight face.


    "Monk, are you insulting me? I will screw off your head!"


    Cheuk''s face was ferocious.


    Cheeker, from the land of beasts.


    The land of sacred animals is inhabited by various powerful animals, such as the real dragon, Phoenix, unicorn, etc., which can be seen in the land of divine animals. He is the first day of pride in the land of divine animals. Now, when an unscrupulous monk opens his mouth, he will take him as a Dharma protector. How can he not be angry?


    "My hair, benefactor, when you open your mouth, you have to screw off my head. It''s too heavy to kill my heart. It''s more important to return to my Buddha and practice to kill my heart."


    The unruly monk was upright.


    Lu Ming and longchen despise him. This monk must not hold back his fart.


    "Refine your head, kill!"


    Cheeke roared and the Dragon chanted to the sky. He directly transformed himself into a real purple and gold dragon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2121

    Purple Gold real dragon, can be said to be the royal family in the real dragon, extremely powerful.


    The dragon claw steps into the sky and grabs at the unruly monk. There is no rule fluctuation, but no one doubts the power of this claw. It can easily tear apart a star Xu emperor.


    "My hair is stubborn. Be careful I''ll take you to stew!"


    The wicked monk yelled.


    People look at each other, and Lu Ming and long Chen despise each other again. It is estimated that this is the real idea of the unscrupulous monk.


    Hum!


    The unruly monk was covered with golden light. Behind him, there was a statue of Buddha with golden body, which was a hundred feet high. The monk stood on the top of the statue. The Buddha waved, and the big hand like a hill roared toward the cheeker.


    Boom!


    The shaking sound of terror, the two against a move, equal share.


    "Nine blows from demon God!"


    Cheeke roared, displaying the terrible attack and cutting skills of the ancient demons. His body glowed, and his five dragon claws kept attacking. Every move was terrible to the extreme. He could tear the void and smash the earth.


    Fortunately, this battle platform was refined by the great emperor and was indestructible. No matter how they fought, they could not destroy it.


    "In the palm of the Buddha kingdom!"


    An unscrupulous monk, with a solemn appearance, displays the great magic power of Buddhism and Taoism. As soon as he reaches out his hand, one hand reaches out and rapidly grows bigger and presses toward the cheeker.


    In his palm, it seems that there is a Buddhist kingdom, in which there are 3000 golden Arhats chanting sutras. The golden light is more dazzling than the sun.


    Boom! Boom!


    No good monks, cheeker''s accomplishments, have reached the two star Xu emperor, all-out war, powerful to the extreme.


    The chanting of dragons resounds from the mountain of destiny.


    The two kept fighting each other for dozens of moves.


    "It''s a terrible battle force. I''m afraid that the general three-star virtual emperor will be instantly torn apart!"


    Some virtual emperor characters face dignified mouth.


    "Not long after breaking through Emperor Wu, he didn''t understand other laws. It''s so terrible!"


    Others sigh, too.


    There are many factors that determine the fighting power of Wudi, but just a few years after breaking through the virtual emperor, such a combat power is really amazing.


    The two fought fiercely, and all kinds of magic powers at the bottom of the box were used to launch a peak duel.


    This is the most fierce battle since the last ten strong battles. The two men have the same strength and it is difficult to distinguish the victory or defeat for a time. They have been fighting for more than 200 rounds.


    "I am the reincarnation of Buddha God. Little reptile, come to protect the Dharma for me. In the future, you can drink spicy food, you can eat my meat, you can drink soup!"


    While fighting, the unruly monk yelled.


    Cheeker''s nose is crooked. He''s a real dragon. He''s a royal family in the real dragon. He''s called a little reptile.


    What''s more, Buddhism is not vegetarian. How do you eat meat.


    "Amitabha


    Some of the Buddhists watching the battle around, one by one, looked solemn and chanted the name of Buddha. It seemed that... I was a little embarrassed.


    However, although the evil is not reliable, but the combat power is indeed too strong to speak of, which is frightening.


    Since the war, his body has been blooming with thousands of Buddhist lights, which means that he is fighting bravely. It seems that the Buddha God turns around and Buddhism is boundless.


    Many people are not angry, this product is so unreliable, but the magic power of Buddhism is incredibly strong, which really makes people envy, envy and hate.


    The war continued and both were wounded.


    Cheeker''s body, scales fall off, blood dripping.


    And the unruly monk, was caught by the dragon claw, appeared several ferocious claw marks, an arm, almost torn down.


    It was a terrible battle.


    "You are too cruel. You are so cruel. Be careful of retribution!"


    The evil man yelled and yelled, but he was more ruthless than anyone else. All kinds of Buddhist supernatural powers hailed cheeker and made a large scale.


    "These scales are treasures and can''t be wasted. There is also dragon blood. Take it back to stew!"


    During the war, the unscrupulous monk did not forget to take the opportunity to collect the dragon scale and dragon blood.


    Cheeker almost burst his lungs, angry attack, crazy attack.


    When he was angry, he finally showed his flaws. The unscrupulous monk seized the opportunity and made a series of vicious moves, spitting blood and retreating.


    Master competition, step by step, step by step, Cheuk a downwind, it is difficult to reverse, began to be ungrateful suppression, and finally was knocked out of the battle platform.


    This one, no good win!


    "An MI hair, let''s accept, that, the Dharma protection matter mentioned before should be considered..."


    the unscrupulous monk''s eyes are inseparable from the cheeker. He fantasizes that if there is a purple gold real dragon as a mount, it will be more popular.


    "Go away!"


    Chuck roared.


    "You and I are predestined!"


    Evil is called again.


    "Predestined nimabi..."


    Cheuk vomited another mouthful of blood, turned into a human figure, and ran to one side to heal."My hair, little girl, you are destined to be with the poor monk!"


    The unruly monk stares at the bubble again and walks towards Lu Ming.


    "Get out of here!"


    Lu Ming jumps out directly and kicks the unruly monk in the face.


    "Lu Ming, you are too cruel. The poor monk is injured. You still want to fight me. I''ll heal first!"


    The unruly monk laughed and retreated to one side to heal his wounds.


    "Next scene, destiny, brute!"


    The old man with white hair then announced.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up, even Lu Ming.


    It''s destiny to fight against tyranny.


    People are very curious about what kind of supernatural power will be used in this war.


    Before, the destiny and the human fight, almost did not move, defeated the opponent.


    But now, can he do it against bard?


    Violent virtue, but the archaic body repair, a body of strength incomparable, absolutely will not compare to the cheeker, ungrateful weak.


    It''s not easy to beat brute.


    Boom!


    Bao de fell heavily on the battle platform, dark skin, flowing black light, full of sense of strength.


    He is three meters tall, like an iron tower.


    "Destiny, come, World War I, I''d like to see how your destiny rules, how to control my destiny!"


    His voice roared like thunder.


    "Your destiny is doomed, to fail!"


    Heaven''s destiny fell into the sky, and his white clothes fluttered like a banished immortal on the battlefield.


    "If you can''t defeat, you can''t talk about it. Show your strength!"


    Then he stepped on his feet, like a great beast, rushing to the destiny.


    "You are doomed to be struck by thunder


    Destiny''s face with a gentle smile, light mouth.


    His voice dropped, the infinite thunder and lightning appeared out of thin air, and split toward the thunder.


    Violent virtue ignored, let thunder split on the body, he rushed through, nothing happened.


    Thunder can''t break his defense at all.


    "Do you tickle me with that


    With a grin on his face and his feet kept going towards the destiny, he punched out his fist, shocked the void and blasted it towards the destiny.


    "It''s destiny, you can''t hit me!"


    The destiny speaks lightly.


    Then a scene of shock happened. The fist force rolled over and rushed through the destiny''s body. The destiny''s body seemed to be illusory. The fist force rushed through, and he had nothing to do.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2122

    People are shocked, the law of fate, too invincible!


    Said that he was destined not to be hit, the other side really can''t hit him!


    How can I fight this?


    "It''s just that the attack power of violent virtue is not strong enough. If it is strong enough, it can directly break the law of destiny!"


    A strong man opens his mouth to solve all doubts.


    "You are destined to be burned by fire!"


    "It''s destiny that you''ll be cut by the sword!"


    ...


    the destiny continued to speak, and the speed was very fast.


    Then, all kinds of attacks come down from the sky and go towards the tyrant.


    Boom! Boom!


    Brute smashes these attacks with a fist.


    "Since I was a child, I burned myself with fire and refined my body with thunder. If you attack me like this, you can only tickle me!"


    The war spirit of Baode is getting stronger and stronger. He breaks through the attacks and approaches the destiny quickly.


    His muscles squirm, his bones explode, and he gives a full blow.


    The power of this blow is more amazing and more powerful than just now.


    At this time, the fate of a point forward, a little bit of defense, said fate


    In front of him, there was a white light wall. The fist power of violent virtue bombarded the light wall, and a terrible roar broke out. The whole battle platform was shaking.


    "Ha ha, finally, it seems that your strength is not so good!"


    Baud laughs, and then punches. The light wall in front of Tianming body is constantly shaking.


    "Brute, you are destined to get hurt!"


    The destiny once again opens a mouth, on his body, blooms the bright brilliance, stretches out the finger a little.


    Roar!


    At this moment, brute roared. He seemed to encounter an invisible and terrible attack. His body vibrated. He stepped back a few steps, and his mouth overflowed with blood.


    People are shocked!


    They didn''t see anything attacking brute at all. They just said that if brute was going to get hurt, he would be hurt. This kind of method is too shocking and unimaginable.


    "You have limited attack power. If you have the ability, let me die directly and see if you can do it!"


    Bao de roared and rushed to the destiny again. His body swelled up. His already big body became more amazing, like the birth of a giant.


    Boom!


    As a black lightning, like a magic mountain, he stepped heavily on the battle platform.


    "It''s destined that you will get hurt."


    the destiny speaks again and displays many mysterious attacks.


    "Break, break, break with one effort!"


    Furde roars and his fists are constantly blowing out. The void is directly pierced. The attack of destiny is also defeated by brute one by one. He does not add anything.


    "The strength of violent virtue is terrible. His strength is hidden in the unruly and cheeker."


    "Those who are born with archaic culture, if they practice the rule system, are useless materials, but they are rare talents in the world."


    One after another, strong people spoke up and were shocked by the strength of Baode.


    The fate of the face, a little dignified, but only a trace of dignified.


    "The great fatalism!"


    He spoke softly, and the light on his body was more bright.


    Boom!


    Between his waves, a divine light cuts towards the fierce virtue.


    Bang! Bang! ...


    Bao de kept punching and bombarding the light, but the light was firm and immortal and hard to shake.


    With each blow, Baud''s body will retreat a bit. After dozens of punches in a row, Bode has already retreated for dozens of miles and has left the range of the battle platform.


    At this time, the light dissipated automatically.


    "Damn it, I haven''t fought enough. Let''s have another fight!"


    Bao de roared, like a fierce beast with crazy hair. Then his body trembled, and a mouthful of blood gushed from his mouth.


    "You are defeated!"


    Fate returned to the light and turned away.


    "What a strong strength, it''s hard to guess!"


    Lu Ming narrowed her eyes and looked at destiny''s son.


    Fate gives people a feeling of unfathomable, although just now the violent virtue forced a part of the strength of destiny, but no one knows whether this is the ultimate strength of destiny, whether he still hides the strength.


    Not only Lu Ming, but other Tianjiao, such as Yuanxin, Jiaoke, yunhaoge and others, have a very dignified face.


    The strength of destiny gives them strong pressure.


    "I really want to fight you. I will prove to everyone who is the first in the world!"


    Yuan Xin murmured with a strong sense of war.


    "My hair, this pervert, how to fight?"


    The villain has a bitter face.


    "Well, the first round of competition is over. Lu Ming, bubble, villain, Yuanxin, destiny win, and each score one point!""The second round of the next round, Lu Ming on the bubble!"


    The old man announced the outbreak.


    Ah?


    Lu Ming and paopaopao are stunned. They met so quickly. Did the old man mean it?


    "I give up. I won''t fight brother Lu Ming. I give up!"


    The bubble hangs around Lu Ming''s neck and refuses to come down.


    The people watching the war were calm and did not have too many accidents.


    They have known for a long time that Lu Ming and paopaopao can''t fight each other, and there must be one side who has to admit defeat.


    "Good, this one, Lu Mingsheng, next, yunhaoge to Yuanxin!"


    The old man with white hair announced again.


    Fight against the heart.


    This is also a peak match, the war is extremely fierce.


    However, in the end, Yuanxin applied two laws, and the two laws fused to defeat yunhaoge in one fell swoop.


    It''s shocking and reevaluates Yuanxin''s fighting power.


    Yuan Xin actually understood the second law, and it was a kind of King''s law, the two kinds of fusion, the strength increased dramatically.


    This makes people marvel at the talent of Yuanxin. How long did he become emperor, he had already understood the second law, and the heat was not low.


    The second round, the third field, Cheuk against the star river.


    It was a battle without suspense. The star river was crushed and defeated twice in a row.


    Scene 4, the ancient devil vs. brute.


    Both of them are archaic cultivation systems of cultivation. Unfortunately, the ancient demon cultivation is a little weak, and is not the opponent of violent virtue. They are easily defeated by violent virtue.


    The fifth scene, destiny against the bad monk.


    The unscrupulous monk is very straightforward, did not come to the stage, directly admit defeat.


    According to his words, it''s stupid to know that you can''t beat but still fight.


    At the end of the second round of competition, only Lu Ming, Tianming and Yuanxin kept winning.


    After ten matches, the crowd has begun to predict the ranking of the ten.


    "There is no doubt that destiny is the strongest and will win the championship this time!"


    "It''s hard to say that Yuan Xin is not weak. What he shows now may not be all his strength. Maybe he can compete with destiny!"


    "From now on, the top two should be destiny and Yuanxin, and the third place may be violent virtue, but not necessarily!"


    "Generally speaking, the top five should be destiny, Yuanxin, violent virtue, unscrupulous, and cheeker."


    According to their own judgment, people speculate, but most people think that it should not be a problem for fate, Yuanxin, violent virtue, unscrupulous and cheeker to get the top five places.


    "Lu Ming is not weak either. He controls the two strongest laws!"


    "He''s not weak. He''s strong against xingxinghe and the ancient devil. There''s no problem, but his strength is less than that of yunhaoge and paopaopao. I expect that Lu Ming''s final ranking should be seventh!"


    "This conjecture is reasonable!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2123

    In the discussion, the third round began.


    Lu Ming''s luck seems to be very good, the first game against the ancient devil.


    Almost as expected, the ancient demon was very powerful, but it was defeated by Lu Ming and defeated by Lu Ming.


    This is the second time that the ancient devil has been defeated by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming won three games in a row.


    "Lu Ming''s winning streak is expected to stop here. Next, none of the opponents he has to face is stronger than him!"


    "Yes, three games in a row. I''m going to lose six games in a row."


    Some people argue that Lu Ming''s winning streak is over.


    The third round, the second round, the bubble fight against Cheuk.


    It''s a top fight, a fierce fight.


    Although the cultivation of bubble is a little weak, but after turning into noumenon, the strength increases sharply, and the manipulation of the law of time and space is even more fantastic.


    Although cheeker is strong, it can''t hit bubbles all the time.


    Of course, it is not easy for bubble to beat Cheuk, which can be said to be very difficult.


    In the end, after more than 200 moves, Cheuk was accidentally opened by the bubble and moved out of the battle platform.


    This war, the bubble burst cold, won the victory.


    This makes people reevaluate the strength of the bubble, and also makes people realize that the top ten battle beasts are powerful.


    The first World War at the same level, the son of God, is not as good as the top ten war beasts.


    Next, Yuanxin vs. Xingxing river.


    Needless to say, xingxinghe failed again.


    It made his face more and more ugly.


    Some people have been convinced that the Star River must be ranked tenth, there is no suspense.


    In the fourth game, there was no good fight and no virtue.


    It''s another peak game.


    The evil man displays the golden body of Buddhism and all kinds of Buddhist magical powers, but the violent virtue breaks all kinds of Dharma.


    The two fought hundreds of moves, and the unruly monk yelled, but this time it didn''t work. He was defeated by violent virtue, and finally was thrown out of the battle platform.


    This time, he won.


    The last scene of the third round, destiny against Yunhao song.


    "My destiny, in the long river of time, I can see it myself!"


    Yunhao sings a long song, fighting against the destiny with the laws of time and space.


    The law of time and space, indeed, has some restraint on the law of fate.


    Because he can see his destiny through the long river of time.


    Of course, fate is changing all the time. What he can see is just a corner.


    Later, destiny directly uses the great destiny technique to cut off the long river of yunhaoge''s time and defeat yunhaoge.


    At the end of the third round, it was still Lu Ming and destiny, and Yuan Xin won three games in a row.


    However, people think that Lu Ming is lucky in the first three games, but he is going to lose in a row.


    The destiny and Yuanxin are all made by fighting.


    After several battles, the old man with white hair let everyone rest for half a day. After half a day, the fourth round began.


    In the first game of the fourth round, Lu Ming was still the first to appear, but this time, his opponent was Yun HAOGE.


    Cloud HAOGE showed the color of excitement, two people stepped onto the stage.


    "Lu Ming, your good luck has come to an end. This time, you will be defeated miserably. I will let you understand that time and space spirit mouse is not something you can have!"


    Yunhaogesen cold road.


    "Your law of time and space is too weak, not my opponent, admit defeat, lest I do it!"


    Lu Ming is very direct and asks Yun HAOGE to admit defeat.


    This makes people surprised, feel that Lu Ming is boastful.


    Although Lu Ming controls the two most powerful laws, which can be called the ancient and the modern, but after all, only the cultivation of the emperor to be, how can he be the opponent of Yun HAOGE.


    Yun HAOGE''s cultivation has reached the level of two star virtual emperor. Moreover, even in the first World War at the same level, he is also the best among the sons of heaven. How can Lu Ming be an opponent if his accomplishments are so far different?


    "Hehe, tell me to give up? It''s ridiculous. I''ll abuse you


    Cloud HAOGE gloomy way, voice just fell, he rushed toward Lu Ming, shuttle void and walk, the speed is amazing.


    In the process of yunhaoge''s rushing out, the void is twisted in all directions, and a terrible force is oppressed on Lu Ming.


    This force, with the power of time, contains time to slow down, making Lu Ming''s speed become like tortoise speed.


    There is also the force of space. The four sides of the space are constantly squeezing towards Lu Ming, so Lu Ming should be bound.


    On the contrary, with the blessing of the law of time and space, Yun HAOGE''s speed soared. In an instant, he was close to Lu Ming. He pointed out that the force of space was condensing, containing a terrible tearing force, and killed Lu Ming.


    In the face of such a scene, Lu Ming''s face is still calm.


    Boom!


    As soon as he worked hard, the flesh and holy power burst out, the void vibrated, and the space force acting on him exploded continuously.


    And then there is a long river.This is the fusion of the law of chaos and the law of death.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s arms tremble, and the empty space explodes. The force of time and space acting on him is directly cut off. Lu Ming''s palm blows to the cloud.


    But Yun HAOGE''s body moves, and his body disappears in an instant. He appears behind Lu Ming and kills Lu Ming with a move.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming seems to have eyes behind him. The palm of his hand splits toward the back and confronts with Yun HAOGE. Yun HAOGE''s figure floats back. Then, his body trembles, and there are dense figures in all directions. At the same time, he kills Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    This is a terrible killing move. Don''t think that the dense figures are all illusory. In fact, these figures are real and are the noumenon of yunhaoge.


    He is shuttling through the void and walking in different spaces. This move is his attack in different void.


    "Chaos robbing fingers!"


    In the face of this move, Lu Ming uses chaos to rob the finger, he hands together, points out continuously.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    The finger force burst out, each finger force, point to a figure.


    Those figures, one by one, exploded into a figure.


    Later, Yun HAOGE and Lu Ming fought dozens of moves, bringing the various mysteries of the law of time and space into full play.


    However, his control of time and space is not as good as bubble. Lu Ming defends himself with two laws and stands firm and breaks all the attacks of Yun HAOGE.


    Yunhaoge finally lost his patience.


    "I will suppress you with cultivation."


    Yun HAOGE''s eyes are cold and indifferent. His cultivation of two stars Xu emperor breaks out completely. He kills Lu Ming. Where he goes, he goes with the storm of time and space and goes towards Lu Mingyan.


    "Hard hitting hard? That''s what I want


    Lu Ming smiles and stands still. When yunhaoge is about to arrive, a long river of laws appears on Lu Ming again.


    It''s the law of the battle!


    The long river of array law, combined with chaos law and death, makes Lu Ming''s long river of rules around his body become three colors.


    In addition, Lu Ming''s fighting power was greatly increased.


    Boom!


    One hand blows out, the palm force is like an avalanche, toward the cloud HAOGE boom.


    Cloud HAOGE body around the time and space storm, instant collapse, he screamed, the body back crazy retreat, spit out blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2124

    As soon as yunhaoge retreats, Lu Ming follows up. The speed is amazing, and he approaches yunhaoge very quickly.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    Lu Ming split up hundreds of palms in an instant, breaking the void and creating hundreds of handprints, which completely enveloped the cloud HAOGE in all directions and disrupted time and space.


    At this moment, yunhaoge can''t escape by the laws of time and space, and can only connect Lu Ming''s palm power.


    He roared, driving the laws of time and space, breaking out the power of the world and shaking with Lu Ming.


    After hundreds of palms in a row, Yun HAOGE''s body was like an electric shock. The law of time and space that covered his body was defeated. His arms were directly exploded and it was difficult to resist Lu Ming''s palm strength.


    Bang!


    Finally, Lu Ming Yiba palm fan in yunhaoge''s face, directly slaps yunhaoge to the ground, where he twitches.


    Touch!


    Then he kicked Lu Hao in the face.


    "If you want to abuse me, it''s not a little bit!"


    Lu Ming spoke faintly.


    Yun HAOGE fell under the battle platform, a face swollen into a pig''s head, half a day to wake up, found his own situation, very angry, and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    This time, it''s a big shame.


    "Brother Lu Ming, good fight, wonderful fight!"


    Bubbles are there clapping their little hands to celebrate.


    Many people''s eyes at Lu Ming also changed.


    Lu Ming was able to beat Yun HAOGE, which was beyond the expectation of many people.


    "Yes, he has also mastered the rules of the array. Unexpectedly, he has practiced the three principles to perfection, and they are still integrated together!"


    "He is really gifted. Before he becomes emperor, he can cultivate three laws, which are rare in ancient times. No wonder he has such strong fighting power."


    The law, each fusion, the power will increase a section.


    The integration of the three principles, even if many low-level virtual emperor, are difficult to do.


    Despite the fact that Lu Ming controls the two most powerful laws, even if it''s just three common laws, this talent is amazing.


    Before, people thought that Lu Ming should only get the seventh place, and could not compete with such people as unruly, Cheuk and violent De.


    But now, they''ve changed that.


    The ability to defeat yunhaoge shows that Lu Ming''s strength is already at the level of unruly, cheeker, violent virtue and bubble.


    Qualified to compete in the top five.


    It''s amazing to have such achievements before becoming emperor.


    In this way, Lu Ming won four games in a row.


    The second scene of the fourth round, bubble against the unruly monk.


    "My hair is small, you really have fate with me!"


    On the stage, the unscrupulous monk looked at the bubble seriously, almost drooling.


    This is one of the top ten war beasts. The heartless monk is very hot.


    "Monk, you look for a fight!"


    Paopao is too lazy to talk nonsense with the unscrupulous monk, because this is what Lu Ming taught her.


    "Little one, you and I are really predestined!"


    The evil monk cried, his hands are not vague, full of Buddhist light, people who don''t know the evil monk will be cheated by his selling face, thinking that he is an eminent monk.


    Bubble did not dare to be careless, directly into the body, control time and space.


    Space time spirit mouse itself has strong combat power, and its control of time and space is far above the cloud HAOGE.


    This battle is very strange, because the unscrupulous monk can''t get a bubble at all. He can''t do anything but perform the magic skills of the Buddhist kingdom, the Buddhist lion roar, the Buddhist fingerprints and so on.


    On the contrary, they are sometimes attacked by bubbles and are in a hurry.


    Finally, by one move difference, was hit by the bubble to fly out of the platform.


    "Monk, your skin is thick!"


    Bubbles curl their lips.


    The bubble can only blow the unscrupulous monk out of the battle platform, because the Buddha''s golden body of the unscrupulous monk is indeed extremely powerful, and the bubble can not be broken.


    Of course, if bubble cultivation goes further and is at the same level as the unruly monk, it is another matter.


    The third round of the fourth round, Yuanxin against Cheuk!


    This is another peak confrontation, the son of chaos against the archaic evil way.


    The claw turns into a real dragon with a length of 1000 meters. The Dragon claws tear the void and display the magic power of the demon family to fight against Yuanxin.


    However, although cheeker is very strong, but compared with the yuan heart, or worse, the yuan heart broke out two laws, strong beat the cheeker.


    Then, the fate of the Star River, there is no suspense, the Star River directly admit defeat.


    And in the fifth game, brute fights the ancient devil, and there is no doubt that brute wins.


    The fourth round ended, and soon after, the fifth round began.


    In the first scene of the fifth round, Lu Ming played Cheuk.


    Cheeke''s eyes are dignified. Lu Ming showed his strength before, which was enough to threaten him. So as soon as he made a move, he turned into a purple gold dragon and killed Lu Ming.Roar!


    Lu Ming''s body glows, from which comes the Jingtian dragon chant, which makes Cheeke''s body tremble and his face changes greatly.


    "Jiulong..."


    Cheuk looks a little ugly.


    Master duel, millisecond fight, cheeker slightly a Leng, Lu Ming has rushed, burst out of chaos law, death law, array law.


    The three laws are combined to launch a storm attack and suppress the cheeker.


    Cheuk reluctantly resisted dozens of moves, and was blasted off the stage by Lu Ming.


    Lu Mingsheng!


    This led many people to reevaluate Lu Ming''s fighting power.


    Think he already has the strength to compete for the top three.


    "I''m afraid Lu Ming can compete with Baode, but it''s worse than Yuanxin and destiny!"


    "Yes, no accident. He should be in third and fourth place!"


    Some people talk about it and deduce the rank again.


    The first round of the fifth round is over, and the second one is bubble versus Yuan Xin.


    This war, very fierce, bubble into noumenon, the law of time and space applied to the extreme, unpredictable.


    However, Yuanxin''s strength is indeed strong, just like Lu Ming''s fight against Yun HAOGE before, with powerful strength, he broke the law of time and space.


    In this war, bubble did not win after all. After many moves in the war, he simply accepted defeat when he saw that he was losing.


    The third game, the evil against the ancient devil, evil won the victory.


    After that, destiny and brute won respectively.


    Entering the sixth round, the first scene, the atmosphere became warm.


    Because of the first scene, Lu Ming fought against Germany.


    In the eyes of most people, Lu Ming and Bao de are at the same level and are powerful candidates for the third place.


    In this game, whoever can win will win the third place.


    "Lu Ming, you are very powerful. Before you become emperor, you have such fighting power. I always admire you. But this time, I must be the winner!"


    Baud grinned, his eyes glowing like a big black bear.


    "Big guy, don''t be so full of words!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "Let me see, then, how strong is the fusion of the two strongest laws!"


    Baode shows a ferocious color. When he steps on it, the whole person looks like a mountain, bumping towards Lu Ming.


    One blow out, the space is directly blasted, compressed together, turned into a terrible fist force, and rolled towards Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2125

    Fists roar and space trembles.


    This is pure power, powerful to the extreme of physical strength, power is extremely amazing.


    "Tai Gu Ti Xiu, I want to see how abnormal the body is


    Lu Ming doesn''t give in at all. He breaks out three laws and uses the magic palm of chaos to blow out.


    Bang!


    Hands and fists collide together, and a startling roar erupts. You can see that the space where the two hands and palms meet is like water waves, not only shaking.


    Lu Ming and Bao de are shocked at the same time and step back.


    "What terrible power!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Bao de relies on pure physical strength, which is really powerful and terrible. That fist makes Lu Ming''s three laws shake and almost be broken down.


    Lu Ming''s body, refined three chaotic Qi, and through five laws when he became a river, has become extremely powerful, but compared with the violent virtue, it is still not sure how much less.


    It is said that in the Taigu period of the celestial realm, there was a great power of Archean body cultivation. The physical body was invincible. It could cross the sky, stand on the ground, and blow up the stars in the sky with one fist, which was incredible.


    Physical cultivation to the extreme, can be immortal, immortal, with the heaven and earth.


    "Come again!"


    Bao de roared, like a wild beast, to kill Lu Ming. His muscles swelled and his body expanded again.


    "Come on


    Lu Ming drank, surrounded by three laws, broke out the physical strength and holy power to the extreme, and fought against the violent virtue.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The two men, like two wild beasts, collide constantly on the battle platform.


    There''s no technique, it''s pure front hard steel.


    Baode is a kind of archaic physical training. Its physical strength is infinite and indestructible. I''m afraid that even an ordinary emperor''s soldier will be smashed with a fist by Baode.


    And Lu Ming, the body is also very strong, holy power concise and powerful.


    The most important thing is that the law of chaos, originally heavy as a mountain, suppresses the world. With the blessing of the chaos law, Lu Ming also has infinite strength.


    The style of the two men is similar, and they constantly collide with each other, making the battle platform constantly roar.


    If this is a big fight outside, it''s absolutely a scene of collapse.


    "What a terror!"


    Seeing the battle between the two, many people turn pale. It''s really fierce. Under such strength, any skill is unnecessary. Even some of the strongest rules will be torn.


    Even if it is the two star virtual emperor up, will be easily blasted.


    They fought for hundreds of rounds in a row.


    "Happy!"


    Lu Ming roared. After fierce confrontation, he became more and more proficient in the application of several laws, especially for the chaos law.


    The rule of chaos, the rule of river, for the present stage, has been satisfactory.


    But Lu Ming feels that the law has not come to an end. There is still a way ahead, but it is blocked by the fog. Now the fog has finally dispersed.


    Lu Ming has a feeling that if the law can be closer, the power will be greatly improved.


    "Ha ha, I finally met a decent one, happy!"


    Furder also laughs, and the offensive becomes more and more violent.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two fought for hundreds of rounds.


    Here, Lu Ming fought bravely, and finally began to gain the upper hand, and the oppressed violent virtue began to defend.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    in the end, brute begins to retreat. With each step, the battle platform roars violently.


    "Stop, no more, no more!"


    At this moment, suddenly, brute cried out.


    Lu Ming pulls back.


    Baode gasped and was sweating profusely. It took him a long time to recover.


    "You pervert, I''ll lose today. We''ll fight another day!"


    The road of storm.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Lu Ming nods and has a strong opponent, which is also good for him.


    With a leap, Baode rushes down the platform.


    Lu Mingsheng!


    Many people stare.


    Lu Ming actually defeated Baode. It seems that Lu Ming is in the top three.


    This is really beyond many people''s expectations, before, thought that Lu Ming can enter the seventh is good.


    "Now, the ranking is almost visible!"


    Many people began to infer the ranking based on the previous record.


    People think that the first and the second should be between the destiny and the Yuan Xin, the third is Lu Ming, the fourth is Fulde, and the fifth is bubble.


    The top five, about this.


    Now, everyone is looking forward to a big play, which is destiny and Yuanxin.


    As long as two people are separated from the burden, the top ten ranking is basically fixed.


    "Hum, look down on my master. Maybe my master can defeat Yuan Xin and destiny!"


    Hearing people around think that Lu Ming can only rank third, Lu Xiangxiang is upset and pouts."Ha ha, little girl, I''m really blind and confident. Your master is strong, but it''s impossible to compete with fate and Yuanxin. I''m sure you won''t be defeated!"


    "The little girl trusts her master''s mood. We can understand it, but we should see the reality clearly."


    Lu Xiangxiang was reminded by several gray haired elders.


    "Well, you may not have a good eye. I said that my master can only get the seventh place!"


    Lu Xiangxiang turned her mouth.


    "This... We were wrong before, but this time, there will be no mistake!"


    Several old people are determined.


    Lu Xiangxiang pouted and didn''t care about some old people.


    The competition continued. Bubble fought against fate. Pao Pao accepted defeat directly. According to his meaning, he was too lazy to compete. Anyway, he couldn''t fight.


    Then, Zucker defeated yunhaoge, Yuanxin defeated unruly, and ancient demon defeated Xingxing river.


    In this way, xingxinghe is the last one, even the ancient devil.


    Generally speaking, in this round, except Lu Ming''s unexpected defeat of Baode, all the other duels were expected.


    The sixth round ended and the seventh round began.


    "Destiny, to Yuanxin!"


    The old man with white hair talks.


    As soon as the sound came out, the scene was quiet, and then there was an uproar.


    Here comes the big play, the biggest one.


    Destiny, to Zhan Yuanxin!


    This seems to have been deliberately arranged by the old man with white hair. Before, the first game of each round was Lu Ming. Now, the first game of the seventh round is directly the fate of Yuanxin.


    The atmosphere was ignited.


    Countless people looked forward to it.


    In the eyes of the public, this is the fight for the first and second place, and the most powerful Tianjiao in the yuan kingdom.


    Destiny, Yuanxin two people, the body also filled with a strong sense of war, two people''s eyes collided with each other.


    Although both of them came from the land of God''s destiny, they were called the "double pride" of God''s destiny, but they had never met before.


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, there is also a sense of expectation.


    He felt that in the previous confrontation, fate and Yuanxin did not use their full strength. In this war, we can see how strong their fighting power is.


    Shua! Shua!


    Their bodies flashed and they rushed directly onto the platform.


    Boom!


    The terrible breath, the air collision, burst out the violent roar.


    Just a breath of collision, it formed a strong wind, swept the battle platform.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2126

    "This war, defeat you, break the myth of destiny!"


    Yuan Xin opens his mouth and is full of strong self-confidence.


    "Destiny is unbreakable. Everything in heaven and earth has a destiny. Even if a world is born and destroyed, it also has its destiny. Therefore, the law of chaos is also shrouded in destiny."


    The destiny opens, the white clothing wins the snow, the dust does not have the scale.


    "If you don''t control my destiny, I will not be controlled by heaven! It''s not up to you, kill


    Yuanxin broke out, and his body was like a mirage, rushing to the destiny. The chaos law was diffused, and the chaos magic fist exploded out.


    "You are doomed to be struck by thunder


    ...


    the mandate of heaven opened its mouth again, as if saying what it said.


    As he spoke, all kinds of thunder, fire, ice, poisonous water, swords and so on, constantly toward Yuan Xin.


    Boom! Boom!


    Yuan Xin blows his fist, all thunder and flames are defeated.


    "Destiny, you don''t have to test, show your real strength!"


    Yuanxin takes great strides to attack the destiny. He is permeated with the breath of two laws. The two laws merge and blow out with one fist.


    Boom!


    The force of the fist rolled forward, which was stronger than the fist power of storm De.


    "The great fatalism!"


    The destiny is not to test, but to display the magic power of the law of destiny.


    He stretched out a finger and pointed it forward, and a ray of light burst out, like a speed of light, and like a magic knife, roared to Yuanxin.


    Boom!


    Yuanxin''s fist strength is defeated, and the light of destiny continues to bombard Yuanxin.


    "Break it for me!"


    Yuan Xin''s fists were constantly waving. In an instant, hundreds of fists were blown out, and the space was smashed.


    The light of destiny is blocked and finally defeated.


    "Blocked, Yuanxin is really strong!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    Before that, as long as fate was cast, no one could resist it and was directly defeated. Even if it was as strong as a violent virtue, it was not blocked.


    But now, Yuanxin blocks the light of destiny.


    Maybe, the heart of heaven can really fight against the destiny!


    "Kill!"


    After defeating the light of fate, Yuanxin takes the opportunity to kill the destiny.


    "No one can block the light of destiny. If you fight with me, your destiny is doomed and will be defeated."


    Fate whispered, and his fingers kept pointing out.


    In an instant, dozens of lights of destiny burst out.


    These lights, in different shapes.


    Some of them are in the shape of swords, some of them are shaped like swords, some are shaped like swords, some are shaped like swords, some are shaped like swords, some are shaped like swords, some are shaped like swords, some are shaped like swords, some are shaped like swords, some are shaped like swords, some are shaped like spears, and they are shaped into various weapons. They.


    Yuanxin fights hard to resist, but there are too many rays of light in fate, and each one has infinite power.


    Yuan Xin was suppressed and retreated.


    "Yuan Xin can''t be defeated!"


    "The law of fate is really invincible!"


    Some sighed.


    Even the yuan heart is invincible, then who is the match of destiny.


    "No, Yuanxin can still fight. He is going to explode!"


    Someone yelled.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the breath of Yuan Xin rises again.


    His accomplishments are still the peak of the two star Xu emperor, but his breath is really soaring.


    "Chaos God body!"


    Yuan heart roars, the endless chaos law between heaven and earth, converges towards Yuanxin. His body is changing and becoming gray, as if his body had become a chaotic stone.


    Yes, chaos stone!


    When Lu Ming uses the chaos palm, his palm will become gray, like chaos stone.


    Now, the body of Yuanxin is like this.


    It''s a terrible trick.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    Yuan Xin''s body, as if it were really turned into a chaotic stone, was indestructible. His fists were constantly flapping, crushing all the light of destiny from the bombardment.


    The vision of destiny, for the first time, appeared a trace of dignified color. On his body, the rays of light were shining all over his body, and his fingers were constantly pointing out. The light of destiny was constantly breaking out and exploding to Yuanxin.


    However, Yuanxin exerts his chaotic body, and his combat power soars. With each fist, he can defeat a ray of destiny, kill the destiny, and quickly approach the destiny.


    People were shocked. Did Yuan Xin really want to break the fate, change his life against the heaven and defeat the destiny?


    In the eyes of everyone''s shock, Yuan Xin is close to the destiny and blows out a fist, which breaks through the chest of destiny.


    But the fate of the body, but like a phantom, is generally empty, nothing.


    "Fate is doomed, I won''t lose. Whatever means you want, it''s useless. It''s a long river of fate. Come out!"


    Destiny opened its mouth, and then, a big river appeared at the foot of destiny.


    This is not the long river formed by the perfection of the law, but the legendary river of destiny.All things in the world, the fate of all people, are in the long river of fate.


    The fate of all people is predestined by nature.


    Destiny stands in the long river of fate, like the master of heaven and earth.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    Yuanxin kept on punching through the long river of destiny, but his fist power was like a stone sinking into the sea.


    "All things in heaven and earth are in the long river of fate. Yuanxin, you are not excluded!"


    Destiny opened his mouth, and then stretched out a hand, caught a figure in the long river of fate.


    "that''s as like as two peas".


    is shocked, because the figure that the destiny has captured from the long river of fate is exactly the same as the Yuan Xin, but it can be seen that it is only a shadow.


    "You are doomed to fail!"


    The light words of destiny, a point out, a ray of light burst out, bombarding on the shadow, the shadow''s chest, directly hit a big hole.


    At this moment, Yuanxin''s body was shocked. It seemed that he was attacked by a terrible attack and tried to resist it. But in the end, he stepped back more than ten steps. People saw that there was a blood hole in his chest, and blood flowed directly.


    The crowd took a breath.


    fate rule is as like as two peas. The fate is just a shadow of the same heart as the heart of the yuan. He attacks the shadow and the yuan heart will be hurt.


    "Those who oppose the fate of the pit will be punished!"


    The destiny then opened his mouth and pointed out that the virtual shadow was broken through again and again. Yuan Xin''s body was shaking violently and retreated again and again. There was a wound on his body.


    The scene is quiet, too strange, and fate is too strong, such strength, who can defeat?


    Then, the fate of a row of hands, each time, Yuanxin to retreat, there was a wound on his body, to the end, Yuanxin spit blood, was seriously injured.


    "Well, this battle is over, Yuanxin, you are defeated!"


    At this time, the old man with white hair stood up and stopped the duel.


    He was afraid that Yuan Xin was hurt too much, which would affect the later match.


    Yuan Xin was not willing to, and finally bit his teeth and quit the battle platform.


    He knew that if he was defeated, he was not the match of destiny, and could not be the first in the world.


    "I''m not strong enough. I want to be stronger. In the legend of chaos, there are all kinds of terrible supernatural powers based on chaos law. I must get them!"


    Yuan Xin is not willing to, look at Lu Ming, flash past the killing opportunity.


    As long as he gets the chaos Sutra, he will be able to defeat the destiny and become the first in the world in the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2127

    "Destiny is the first in the world, and no one can defeat it!"


    "The ranking is almost clear. The destiny is the first and the Yuanxin is the second. Unfortunately, Lu Ming is only the emperor to be. If he becomes emperor, he may be able to compete with the destiny!"


    "How can there be so many? If destiny takes the lead step by step, it will only be stronger in the future. I''m afraid Lu Ming will never be the opponent of destiny!"


    Finally, some people who were hostile to Lu Ming spoke up and deliberately belittled Lu Ming. Lu Xiangxiang and paopaopao glared angrily.


    In the seventh round, after the battle between destiny and Yuanxin, there were not too many accidents in the following match. All the people who speculated that they would win won.


    Lu Ming also won, this time, he fought without good.


    The unruly monk grinds for a long time, and Lu Ming after a few moves, directly admit defeat.


    "Lu Ming, you pervert, I thought I could suppress you after so many years, but I didn''t think it was your opponent yet!"


    The unruly monk has a bitter face.


    "Well, what do you say? What is perversion? I''m a genius. Do you understand me


    Lu Ming squints at evil.


    "My hair!"


    No good man said nothing, back to one side.


    At the end of the seventh round, the old man with white hair let them rest for three days and fight again after three days.


    Because some people are injured, which affects the combat effectiveness, such as Yuanxin.


    Three days later, everyone was back to the top.


    "Lu Ming, to Yuanxin!"


    At the beginning of the eighth round, the old man with white hair put out the heaviest fight.


    To tell you the truth, people are still looking forward to this one.


    Because, this is a duel between the two sons of chaos, but also between fighting for the second and third place.


    Although, most people think that Lu Ming will not be Yuanxin''s opponent, because Yuanxin''s strength is amazing.


    But after all, it is the two sons of chaos fighting, which is rare in the ages.


    Yuan Xin''s eyes, filled with a fiery light, stepped out, stepped on the stage.


    Lu Ming also stepped on the stage.


    "Lu Ming, this time, I will let you lose miserably!"


    Yuan Xin looks at Lu Ming coldly.


    "I''m sorry, I want to tell you one thing. No one has ever been defeated by me, but you can''t do it!"


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    What?


    Everyone was stunned.


    What does Lu Ming mean? Can we say that Lu Ming has defeated Yuanxin before? How could that be possible?


    Soon, news came out that Lu Ming and Yuan Xin had a war in the hunyuanzong examination, and Yuanxin was defeated in that war.


    Everyone was surprised that there was such a thing. It seems that the two sons of chaos have long had a grudge.


    "At the beginning, I was just suppressed. If I was not suppressed, I would turn my hand to suppress you!"


    Yuan Xin''s face was cold, and then he said, "Lu Ming, hand over the chaos Sutra. You are not qualified to hold the chaos Sutra."


    "I don''t qualify, you do?"


    Lu Ming sneered and said, "if you want chaos, you can do it. How about we make a bet?"


    "Bet on what?"


    Yuan Xin has a cold voice.


    "Just bet on this war. If I lose, I will give you the chaos Sutra. If you lose, you will obey me all your life, OK?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "I won''t gamble with you!"


    Yuanxin cold channel.


    "You dare not? Afraid of losing? "


    Lu Mingdao.


    "I won''t lose, I want chaos Sutra, directly defeat you, take it from you!"


    Yuanxin is very confident. When he finishes, he stops talking and steps towards Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    There was a strong breath in him, and the law of chaos came out. At the same time, there was another law.


    That''s a kind of kingly rule, but the fire is not very high, but it also makes Yuanxin''s fighting power stronger.


    "Chaos fist!"


    Yuan Xin hands, continuous fist, empty roar, each blow out, there will be a mountain formed, to suppress Lu Ming.


    This is a mountain evolved from the law of chaos, with infinite power.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming also moved. The three laws broke out, and they thrust upward, exerting the chaotic palm and splitting several palms in succession.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    with each palm, a mountain can be broken, and mountains evolved from chaos can be broken in the air.


    "Chaos robbing fingers!"


    After smashing several mountains in succession, Lu Ming used the chaotic robbery finger again, forming a huge chaotic robbery finger and crushing it toward Yuanxin.


    Yuan Xin''s fist, a few punches in a row, defeated the chaos rob finger.


    But at this time, Lu Ming has already killed him. The chaos God''s palm splits continuously, and in an instant he splits hundreds of palms.Yuan Xin fights with Lu Ming.


    The two figures are vertical and horizontal, fighting together. For a time, it is difficult to distinguish the victory and defeat.


    The law of chaos pervades the whole battle platform.


    Yuan heart is very strong, two stars Xu emperor peak, cultivation, than Lu Mingqiang too much.


    However, Lu Ming''s body and holy power have been tempered five times, and five times, there are two strongest laws and three King''s law. In addition, the three laws are combined to make up for the lack of cultivation.


    "Lu Ming is really strong and can compete with Yuanxin. However, Yuanxin still has a secret skill that has not been used. Lu Ming is doomed to fail!"


    Some people spoke up and recognized Lu Ming''s fighting power, but thought that Lu Ming was still going to lose.


    "Yuanxin, take out your strongest fighting power. That''s it. It''s not enough to see!"


    During the war, Lu Ming spoke.


    "Since you want to see, crush you!"


    "Chaos God body!"


    Yuan heart howls, chaos law boiling, his body, as if into chaos stone.


    With this kind of secret skill, Yuanxin''s combat power is greatly increased. With a blow, he confronts Lu Ming with a move.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming felt numb in her arms, and she stepped back five or six steps.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    Yuanxin takes advantage of the situation to chase after him, and his fists continue to blow out, and Lu Ming repeatedly retreats.


    "Lu Ming, you are not my opponent. Hand over the chaos classic!"


    Yuan heart drink, attack like crazy.


    "Why are you in a hurry? It seems that the three laws are not good enough for you, so let''s have four rules! "


    With that, Lu Ming has a river of laws, which merges with the previous three laws.


    The next moment, a four color River of laws appeared on Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is greatly increased. With one hand, Lu Ming confronts Yuanxin with a move. Both of them are shocked and retreat backward.


    However, Lu Ming retreated two steps, while Yuanxin took four steps.


    "Four laws, Lu Ming actually understood four laws!"


    "My God, it''s the law of swallowing, the two strongest laws, the two kingly laws. It''s really against the heaven!"


    "It''s terrible, too!"


    All of them were shocked. Some yelled.


    The main reason is that she was too shocked. Before that, Lu Ming didn''t use all her strength, but still retained her strength.


    He not only controlled the two strongest laws, but also understood the other two king''s laws. Moreover, both of them were perfect. How old was Lu Ming? How did he practice this?


    Many people are difficult to calm down, even many great emperors, are gaping, a face muddled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2128

    "Master is invincible!"


    "Master will win


    Lu Xiangxiang and Ouyang Moli yelled, excited.


    Luo Tianyi, Huangling, longchen and others are also stunned.


    Although they knew Lu Ming was abnormal, they didn''t expect to be so abnormal.


    "My hair, this pervert, still let people live!"


    The bad monk''s face is even more bitter.


    "How could it be? How could that be possible? "


    Those who have enemies with Lu Ming, such as Heng family, he family, Dalao Tianzong, Wanjia, Jinwu and other powerful experts, have to stare at him, can''t believe it, and feel extremely frightened.


    The stronger Lu Ming was, the more frightened they were.


    Yuan Xin himself was shocked.


    He himself has also understood the second law. He knows the difficulty of understanding other laws, and it is more difficult to integrate them.


    It was in that world that he succeeded.


    But Lu Ming not only controlled the two strongest laws, but also understood the other two kinds of King''s laws. There were four kinds in total, and they were all perfectly integrated. It was incredible.


    With his mind, they were shocked.


    "What about the four laws? I will defeat you as well


    Yuan heart roars, momentum like a rainbow, kill to Lu Ming.


    And black, like a stone, burnish his body.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming strides forward, displays the chaos God palm, and confronts Yuan Xin.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    on the stage, another amazing shock broke out. In a flash, the two men fought over 50 moves.


    However, after Lu Ming broke out the four laws, his combat power has surpassed Yuanxin.


    The more laws are integrated, the more powerful they will be.


    After more than 50 moves, Yuanxin is completely defeated and retreats repeatedly by Lu Ming.


    Yuan Xin is not willing, he roars, not afraid of life and death, and Lu Ming war.


    He can''t fail!


    This time, it was not the same as in the hunyuanzong examination.


    This time, it was a real duel, with full combat power and no reservation.


    It is also a duel between the sons of chaos. If he is defeated by Lu Ming, he will certainly not get the inheritance of the emperor of chaos, and he will live in the shadow of Lu Ming all his life.


    This is a fatal blow to his road of martial arts.


    "Lu Ming, if you can''t break my chaotic spirit, I won''t be defeated!"


    Yuan Xin roars.


    "You think too much!"


    Lu Ming repeatedly waved his palms to repel Yuanxin and then bombarded Yuanxin''s chest with one blow.


    Boom!


    Yuan Xin''s body shook violently, retreated again and again, his face turned white, and he almost vomited out a mouthful of blood.


    Then, Lu Ming continued to wave his palm and immediately split hundreds of palms, covering Yuan Xin''s whole body.


    Yuanxin tries his best to resist, but there are still palm prints bombarding him.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    Yuanxin''s body vibrated constantly, and finally his body appeared cracks, as if to crack.


    He vomited blood, his body was hit fly out, heavy fall on the platform.


    Lost!


    Yuan Xin is defeated!


    The scene was silent!


    Before the war, not many people could have thought of this result.


    Most people have always thought that destiny is the first, Yuanxin is the second, and Lu Ming is the third at most. They can''t be the opponents of the two men in front of them.


    But now, Lu Ming beat Yuan Xin.


    Next, his opponent is destiny.


    "Master is invincible!"


    Lu Xiangxiang exclaimed excitedly, then looked at some old men not far away and said, "I said, my master is invincible, no one is his opponent!"


    "this..."


    those old faces are red.


    They said before that Lu Xiangxiang was blind and self-confident. They also wanted to tell Lu Xiangxiang to see the reality. Lu Ming could not be the opponent of Yuanxin and destiny.


    But now, it is Lu Ming who has defeated Yuanxin.


    Rao is a few old people living a lot of years, at this time can not help but feel a little embarrassed.


    Kong Bo, the emperor of Wu Xiang, also showed a smile.


    Lu Ming was able to go to this step, has been far beyond their expectations.


    "Do you want to fight again?"


    Lu Ming strides forward, towards Yuanxin.


    "I am not defeated, I will not lose to you!"


    Yuan Xin screams, extremely unwilling, he rushes up again and kills Lu Ming.


    But he has been injured, where is Lu Ming''s opponent, not a few moves, and was hit to fly out, his body will crack open, his body is full of cracks, exuding blood.


    With Lu Ming''s current strength, one palm can shatter the void and destroy a towering peak, which is extremely powerful.


    Yuan heart so many palms, can survive, is very amazing.Yuan Xin roared and wanted to fight again. The old man with white hair stepped into the air and stopped him.


    "You''ve lost, go down!"


    When the old man with white hair opens his mouth, Yuanxin finally stops. He looks at Lu Ming reluctantly, and his eyes twinkle with cold murder.


    "Today, I''m not in charge of you, I''m not in charge of it."


    Lu Ming glances at Yuan Xin lightly and turns to leave.


    Yuan Xin''s body trembled and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    After that, the competition continued, but the next competition was expected by all, and there was no surprise.


    People are looking forward to the final round.


    The ninth round, the last round, after this round, ten of them, each of them, fought against the other nine.


    In the ninth round, Lu Ming will face the destiny.


    Originally before, people had no expectations for this war. They thought that there was no suspense and the destiny was sure to win.


    But after Lu Ming defeated Yuan Xin, people changed their mind.


    At least, Lu Ming has defeated Yuanxin and is qualified to compete with destiny.


    It''s the end of the ninth round.


    In the last round, the old man with white hair seemed to have intended to put Lu Ming and the battle of destiny at the end, which made people itch, but they could only wait for the end of the confrontation.


    There''s nothing unexpected about the duel ahead.


    And so on the front of the competition input finished, people already know, this time''s ranking.


    In addition to the first and second place, I still don''t know. Other places have been determined.


    Third place, Yuan Xin, he only lost to Lu Ming and destiny.


    The fourth place!


    Fifth, bubble!


    No. 6, no good monk.


    Seventh, Chuck!


    No. 8, yunhaoge!


    Ninth place, ancient devil!


    No. 10, Star River!


    Xingxinghe, who was defeated in nine battles and didn''t win one, made him look very ugly.


    Especially seeing Lu Ming, the last battle with destiny, his face became more gloomy.


    By now, Lu Ming has left him far away.


    "The last battle, destiny, to Lu Ming!"


    The old man with white hair finally gave out their names, and countless people''s hearts raised it.


    Finally, the final battle will determine who is the strongest Tianjiao of the younger generation in Yuanjie.


    Lu Ming or destiny!


    One, before becoming an emperor, controls the two strongest laws, the two laws of kingcraft, which have never existed since ancient times!


    Another, the rare son of fate in ancient times, is the master of fate.


    Who is better?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2129

    The two figures stepped out of the air and landed on the battle platform, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Fate, a white clothes, covered with mysterious light, such as banished immortals under the mortal dust, dust without scale.


    With a faint smile, he looked at Lu Ming and said, "you are very strong, but you are still destined to fail!"


    "Bullshit, my destiny, I own control, no one can control my destiny, if there is, all crush!"


    Lu Ming is extremely overbearing.


    He doesn''t believe in the so-called fate, I will not be fate!


    Only if we are strong enough, we can change our destiny, or even reverse it.


    "The previous people did not believe that they could fight against the fate, but they did not escape the fate in the end."


    Fate is not angry, still light way, as if to control everything.


    "Oh, have you ever seen your destiny, and then you will be beaten into a pig''s head by me?"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "My destiny is doomed, invincible!"


    Destiny speaks softly.


    "Then I will change my fate and let you lose once!"


    Boom!


    On Lu Ming''s body, four laws break out, and the four laws merge. Lu Ming''s body, like a shell, smashes at the fate of heaven.


    "You are meant to be hurt!"


    Destiny whispers, stretch out your finger a little.


    There is no energy fluctuation, but at this moment, Lu Ming''s hair explodes and his pupils contract. He feels that there is a terrible force attacking him and crushing him.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming''s law of vibration, four laws, converges into a four color River of laws, surrounding the body, blocking that strange energy attack.


    "Is this the law of fate? It''s just a kind of rule. Although it''s mysterious and weird, it can''t really determine people''s fate. It still needs energy attack! "


    Lu Ming has some understanding of the law of fate.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming breaks through those energy attacks in one fell swoop and kills towards the destiny.


    "Destiny, don''t deal with these useless things, and show your magic power!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth, his body is like electricity, and he is approaching the destiny with extreme speed.


    "As you wish, great destiny!"


    The rays of heaven''s destiny were more intense, almost invisible and shrouded by the rays.


    He points out, a light of destiny turns into a sword of war and cuts towards Lu Ming.


    Hiss!


    Lu Ming also points out that the chaos of his fingers, an incomparably condensed finger force burst out, crushing the light of fate.


    But then, the fingers of destiny point out one after another, the light of destiny turns into various weapons and kills Lu Ming.


    These weapons are extremely powerful and have terrible killing power.


    The cultivation of destiny is also at the peak of the two star virtual emperor, but the combat power is absolutely amazing. Every ray of destiny can kill an ordinary two star virtual emperor, or even an ordinary three-star virtual emperor.


    Lu Ming''s law of operation covers the palm of his hand. He uses the chaotic palm and splits it out continuously.


    Touch! Touch! Touch! ...


    the rays of destiny were defeated by Lu Ming and dissipated like fireworks.


    Lu Ming is brave and invincible. He constantly destroys the light of destiny from the attack and kills. His body shape is approaching the destiny of heaven.


    In the end, Lu Ming breaks through the barrier, points out a chaotic robbery, and kills the destiny.


    As the pupil of destiny shrinks, a river of destiny forms under his feet, and he is in the river of fate.


    However, Lu Ming''s attack power is stronger than Yuanxin''s, and chaos robs the finger to crush it, shaking the long river of fate.


    "Everything is under the shadow of fate. Lu Ming, give me defeat!"


    The destiny roars, reaches out a hand to grasp, from the destiny long river, grasps a figure.


    as like as two peas in Lu Ming, but it seems very illusory, struggling in the destiny, as if Lu Ming''s fate is really in the control of destiny.


    Whew!


    As soon as the destiny points out, a ray of light penetrates the body of the shadow.


    At the same time, a terrible force appears out of thin air and blasts at Lu Ming to pierce Lu Ming''s body.


    Lu Ming roared, the force of the four laws constantly vibrated, blocking that force.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    the four laws are constantly shaking and breaking. The force is too ancient and terrifying. I don''t know where it was born. Even the integration of the four laws is hard to resist.


    Touch!


    At last, Lu Ming retreated wildly, and the four laws were broken down. However, after the power broke through the four laws, he was almost offset. Only a shallow trace was left on Lu Ming, and Lu Ming was not injured.


    "Lu Ming is no enemy!"


    "But it''s enough to show that Lu Ming is terrible. When Yuan Xin faced this move just now, he was completely defeated and directly hit hard!""But it''s a terrible move


    Seeing that Lu Ming was repulsed, people speculated that the final winner of the war was fate.


    Some forces who have enemies with Lu Ming feel relieved. Fortunately, Lu Ming is not so rebellious.


    "Fate cannot be violated!"


    He stood in the river of fate, as if to transform God.


    Whew! Whew!


    He pointed out two fingers in succession, penetrating the shadow in his hand.


    At the same time, Lu Ming suffers a terrible attack. The law shakes. Lu Ming retreats wildly, but is blocked and not injured.


    "Bullshit!"


    Lu Ming steps forward to the fate.


    The destiny is to continue to point, finger force through the shadow, Lu Ming encountered a terrible attack, there are several terrible forces, toward him.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming was blasted hundreds of meters away. Her body was shaking and her Qi and blood were surging.


    "Lu Ming, I admit that you are a rare genius, but you can''t resist the fate after all!"


    The destiny is cold and aloof.


    "Is that all you have to say?"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "Well?" Destiny frowned.


    "How can you beat me with this strength? You can''t hurt me now! "


    Lu Mingdao.


    Many people are shocked. It''s true that fate can only repel Lu Ming, but it can''t hurt Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is able to drag with a strong defensive force, making this competition difficult to win or lose.


    The fate of the face is also gloomy, and the body is brilliant, but it can only repel Lu Ming, but can not hurt Lu Ming.


    "Is that your limit? Today, let me break my destiny


    Lu Ming roared, his body like electricity, toward the destiny.


    Boom!


    In the process of rushing out, his breath is stronger, and the river of four color laws turns into five colors.


    This time, all of a sudden, ignited the whole audience.


    "Heaven, there are five colors and five laws. Lu Ming has mastered five laws. Is it because I have a fancy eye?"


    "It''s true. It''s terrible. There''s no limit. How can it be?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Before, Lu Ming showed four rules, which were amazing enough. People speculated that most of them were Lu Ming''s limits.


    But now, Lu Ming has revealed five laws. Where is his limit?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2130

    Lu mingzhan reveals five laws, and the integration of the five laws causes a lot of noise.


    Many people are hard to calm down. Lu Ming has no limit.


    Now there are five kinds of them. Will six kinds be displayed later.


    Lu Xiangxiang and Ouyang Moli jumped up with excitement.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming crossed the void, and in an instant was near the destiny of heaven.


    The pupil of destiny shrinks, and his eyes are extremely dignified. His body is almost fused with the long river of fate and becomes illusory.


    At the same time, he continued to point to the shadow.


    This time, to the point, is the shadow of the eyebrows.


    Poof!


    The eyebrow of the empty shadow is pierced. Lu Ming, who comes from the attack, encounters a terrible attack. A sharp and incomparable strength attacks and kills Lu Ming''s eyebrow.


    However, now that Lu Ming''s five laws are combined, the combat power is greatly increased, and the law vibrates, blocking the force. Then Lu Ming cuts out with one hand and bombards the attacking force.


    Boom!


    A startling roar broke out, and the void was constantly shaking. The power of attacking and killing Lu Ming was amazing, but it was still defeated by Lu Ming.


    "Take a look at me!"


    Lu Ming rushes past and points out a finger at the same time.


    Between the heaven and the earth, energy riots, converged into a huge chaotic robbery finger, rolling toward the long river of destiny.


    Crash!


    This time, the fate of the long river can not resist the power of chaos, the river is rolling, shaking, the river waves, stirring up thousands of waves.


    Boom!


    With the pressure of chaos, the long river of fate seems to collapse.


    At this moment, the scene was silent, and many people did not even dare to breathe, because they knew that it was the critical moment, the moment to determine the victory or defeat.


    Who can win?


    "A long river of fate


    Fate roars, he is absorbing the power of the long river of fate, into a ray of light, chopped to chaos.


    Boom!


    The sky sent out a startling explosion, and the light cut by destiny blocked the chaos and disappeared in two.


    "Come again!"


    Lu Ming continued to point out a few fingers, endless energy convergence, a total of three chaotic robbery fingers, toward the fate of the blow.


    Destiny can only resist.


    The situation has completely reversed.


    Just now, the fate of the long river, Lu Ming fell in the wind, but now, the fate of the fall in the wind, the situation is changing rapidly.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    There are three roars again, and the three chaotic fingers are blocked, but the fate of the body retreats, the river of destiny shakes, and the light becomes a little dim.


    "You broke my defenses!"


    God roared.


    "Until now, you are still so confident, then break your confidence!"


    Lu Ming treads on the void. He holds the void in his hand. A huge sword light is condensed in the air.


    Sword of death!


    This is a killing move created by Lu Ming himself. It contains four principles: death, swallowing, array, and exertion.


    This is not a simple fusion of laws, but a kind of magic technique which can exert all kinds of magical functions of the four laws.


    This kind of magic power is more powerful than simple laws.


    Although Lu Ming can only play a preliminary role in the four laws, it can not be stopped. This kind of magic power has become one of Lu Ming''s strongest killing moves.


    "Chop!"


    Lu Ming drinks and cuts with one sword.


    This sword directly cuts open the void and cuts the destiny.


    The fate of heaven tried his best to resist it, but it was useless. His fate was shaking wildly. Finally, he was cut into two pieces by the sword of death and then exploded.


    Fate crazy retreat, mouth spit blood, blood dyed red white long shirt.


    Fate was hurt, the long river of fate was broken, and he was badly hurt.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    Lu Ming didn''t stop. He used chaos to rob his fingers. He pointed out several huge fingers and killed them towards the destiny.


    The destiny has not been thrown out of the battle platform, nor has it admitted defeat. The battle is not over yet.


    Fate is unwilling to fight, but he has been hit hard, the combat strength is weakened, and the long river of fate has been cut off, he can not fight against Lu Ming.


    After a few moves, he was directly shot out of a hundred miles, spitting blood, pale face.


    He''s been knocked out of the stand!


    "You are defeated!"


    Lu Ming stands in the middle of the battle platform and speaks faintly.


    Lost!


    Fate is lost!


    The whole scene began to be silent. When the reaction came, it was a clamor.


    "Lu Ming really went against the heaven. In the situation of emperor Zhun, he actually defeated the destiny of heaven!"


    "The myth of the law of fate has been broken. Fate can be broken, and man will conquer nature."At the scene, no one thought that fate would be defeated, and Lu Ming defeated him.


    Lu Ming defeated destiny and really stood at the top.


    At first, Lu Ming was not regarded as a promising candidate. Even after he knew that Lu Ming had not broken through Emperor Wu, he was ridiculed by Mu Yang. At that time, no one would have thought that Lu Ming could enter the top ten.


    No one would have thought that Lu Ming would win the first place in the end!


    "My master is invincible. I knew my master was invincible!"


    Lu Xiangxiang jumped up excitedly, and did not forget to look at the old people nearby.


    those old people were also in a state of absence. When they saw Lu Xiangxiang''s eyes, they couldn''t get a red face.


    "Young master, you are so good!"


    Autumn Moon''s face, also hung with a smile.


    Huang Ling, long Chen, Luo Tianyi, Ouyang Wushuang and others are the same, with a smile on their faces.


    Dead blade looks at Lu Ming in silence.


    On the other hand, Xingxing River''s face is extremely gloomy, even with a trace of fear. Lu Ming''s fighting power is beyond his imagination. If Lu Ming makes all his efforts, one move can kill him.


    "Brother Wuxiang, brother Kong, brother Heng, brother he, I heard that Lu Ming came from the land of Yuanshan, but I didn''t expect that the land of Yuanshan was so proud. Congratulations!"


    There are great emperor figures, Xiang Kong Bo, Wu Xiang Da Di, Heng Jia Da Di, he Jia Da Di Dao Xi.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Kong Bo and Wuxiang emperor laughed and were very happy.


    And the great emperor of the he family and the great emperor of the Heng family were very gloomy.


    They would like to slap Lu Ming to death with one slap. Other people also congratulated them. It''s strange that their faces will look good.


    "How could that happen?"


    The most ugly faces are the HENGJIA and the he family, and of course, the Jinwu clan, Wanjia and other influential people in the holy land of the ancient moon.


    Their faces are pale. Lu Ming''s talent is terrible. If Lu Ming grows up, they will be destroyed in the future.


    They were terrified at the thought.


    "Damn it!"


    Yuan Xin roars, but Lu Ming gets the first place. He is not reconciled.


    Fate is not reconciled, eyes flash, but finally silence.


    "Well, the battle of ten places is over here."


    The old man with white hair came out and said with a smile.


    "Now, I declare the battle of ten places, the name of the top ten!"


    "First place, Lu Ming!"


    "Second place, destiny!"


    "Third place, Yuanxin!"


    ...


    then, the old man with white hair announced his ranking this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2131

    There were thunderous cheers at the scene.


    No doubt, Lu Ming has attracted much attention!


    The battle of ten places brought together all Tianjiao in the whole Yuan Dynasty. Moreover, this generation, known as the golden age, has witnessed the emergence of Tianjiao in large numbers and the gathering of the strong. Many of the sons of heaven have become the foil and attracted worldwide attention.


    And Lu Ming, stepping on all Tianjiao, fought at the peak, with his strength, proved to everyone that he was the strongest.


    "Before becoming emperor, it''s so terrible. There''s no limit to the future."


    "If you keep on growing up, you may become the top man in the world!"


    Most people are talking about Lu Ming.


    But Yuanxin and destiny are ignored.


    The son of fate, the son of chaos, was originally brilliant, attracting the world''s attention, but at this moment, all the glory was taken away by one person.


    "Brother Lu Ming, you are really amazing!"


    Bubble hanging on Lu Ming, reluctant to come down.


    "Master, you are so good!"


    Lu Xiangxiang and Ouyang Mo Li, also came, looking at Lu Ming with adoration on their faces.


    In their eyes, Lu Ming is invincible.


    "Lu Ming, Congratulations!"


    Huangling, longchen and others also came and congratulated Lu Ming.


    To tell you the truth, Lu Ming was able to defeat the destiny, which was beyond their expectation.


    "Everybody, it''s not over. Now, it''s time to reward you!"


    At this time, the voice of the old man with white hair came out again, and the scene suddenly became quiet.


    Yes, after screening before, there are rewards, and all of them can enter that corner of the world and get great opportunities. Now, will there be no rewards?


    At least, the top ten rewards are absolutely amazing.


    Especially the first place!


    Many people look at the old man with white hair and guess what the reward is.


    But there''s no doubt that it''s more rewarding than the previous screening.


    "This time, there are some special rewards. You need to wait for a while, and you will know it then!"


    When the old man with white hair finished speaking, he came to an ancient altar on the top of Tianming mountain. He waved his hands, and all kinds of rays of light went into the altar. The altar gave out brilliant brilliance. A ray of light broke through the void and went deep into the sky and disappeared.


    People were curious, but they didn''t ask more questions and waited patiently.


    This is two days.


    On this day, deep in the sky, suddenly came a dull roar, and then a bright golden light covered half of the sky.


    "You see, there is a door!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    In the depths of the sky, where the light is brightest, a door suddenly emerges.


    It''s not a light door, it''s like a real thing, cast in bronze.


    Roar! Roar! ...


    the gate is open. At this moment, behind the gate, there are bursts of roaring and shaking the world.


    Dragon roar!


    Many people can hear that this is the roaring sound of the real dragon.


    Then, the crowd saw, from the gate, came the sound of treading on the void, and the roar of the dragon was getting louder and louder.


    Then, people will see, in the gate, there are nine real dragons, rushed out.


    Nine real dragons side by side, pulling a huge chariot, appeared in the deep sky.


    In the chariot, there are many figures, most of them young people, looking like they are in their twenties. There are men and women, and they have extraordinary temperament.


    On the chariot, there was only a middle-aged man, dressed in iron armor, and his body was filled with a breath of terror.


    That''s the breath of the great emperor!


    At the top of the chariot, there was a figure, but the figure was shrouded by the divine light and could not see its appearance clearly.


    A lot of people are shocked!


    Who is this? It appeared from the depths of the sky and pulled the cart with nine real dragons.


    There are also real dragons in Yuanshan. At this time, many real dragons look ugly.


    It''s a shame to the real dragon family to pull a cart with nine real dragons.


    But the breath of the middle-aged man was too amazing, full of the spirit of killing and endless opportunities, as if people were in a boundless hell. Even many great emperors were dignified.


    The real dragon stepped into the sky, came to the sky above the destiny mountain and suspended there.


    The old man with white hair and some other great emperors came forward one after another, clasping fists and saying, "I''ve seen the messengers of heaven!"


    What? Heaven messenger?


    The hearts of the people were wild!


    They finally realized that these people were from heaven.


    Heaven, for some great emperors, may not be unfamiliar, because the characters in the great emperor''s realm should have channels to enter the celestial realm.


    But for people under the great emperor, heaven is a legend.


    Many powerful forces know that there is a war in heaven, but they have never been to heaven.


    This is especially true for the younger generation.Now, finally met the people in the sky, many people''s eyes lit up, in the sky to look at the people.


    "It''s them!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed. On the chariot of the celestial realm, he saw two young men who had met.


    Before that, he met two young people in the corner of the world left when he entered the Yuan Dynasty.


    A head of purple hair, extraordinary temperament, unfathomable.


    The other is a black robe, who controls the law of reincarnation. He is the son of reincarnation and has fought with Lu Ming.


    "These two men are indeed the people of heaven


    Lu Ming''s heart moved. At this moment, he thought a lot.


    It seems that the corner of the world, not only their Yuanjie Tianjiao into, I am afraid that Tianjiao of the heaven, also entered.


    "Is the so-called chance related to heaven?"


    "Tianjie has passed on endless years. I don''t know how old it is. Legend has endless opportunities."


    Some people whispered.


    Although many people know that most of the nine heavenly realms have been occupied by foreigners, there is still the strongest and largest one in the heavenly realm, the Taiqing heavenly realm, which is still under control.


    Legend, however, the area of the Taiqing heavenly region is no smaller than that of yuan and Lu, and it contains all kinds of opportunities in the endless years of heaven.


    Many people have hot eyes.


    "Who are the top ten Tianjiao in Yuanjie? Stand up and have a look


    The middle-aged man in iron armor stepped out and his voice spread throughout the audience.


    Many people retreated, while Lu Ming, one of the top ten, stepped out and appeared in the middle of the destiny mountain.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were like electricity, sweeping toward ten people.


    Lu Ming''s body is covered with goose bumps, as if the eyes of this iron clad man can see through them.


    After glancing around, the iron clad man nodded his head and said with satisfaction: "yes, it''s said that Yuanjie is also Tianjiao in large numbers, which does not disappoint me. This time, many of you can enter the heaven world and get great opportunities!"


    When the armored man opened his mouth, many people''s eyes lit up, and so it was.


    This time, the reward is related to heaven.


    "General, it is said that Yuanjie is also in the golden age. Tianjiao has gathered here. Now we have determined the top ten strongest Tianjiao. I want to compete with Tianjiao in Yuanjie. I hope the general can succeed."


    At this time, in the sky, a burly young man stepped out and clasped his fist to the iron clad man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2132

    Many people''s eyes move, Tianjiao of Tianjie is to challenge Tianjiao of Yuanjie.


    However, it is normal to think about it. They are all young people with strong blood and self-confidence. When they meet strong opponents, they will inevitably want to have a fight.


    Yuan''s Tianjiao also showed his essence in his eyes.


    They also want to know how the pride of heaven is.


    "Well, let''s have a discussion."


    The iron clad man nodded, and they came with Tianjiao of the heaven. They had such a plan.


    "Thank you, general."


    The burly young man clasped his fist, then stepped out and glanced at Lu Ming''s ten people.


    He has short hair, roots like a needle, and his eyes are sharp, like a lion.


    "What I cultivate is the archaic martial arts of the archaic system. Among you, there should be one who practices the archaic system."


    The young man with short hair opened his mouth and looked at ten people with a touch of pride.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    Fulde, zuoke and the ancient devil stepped out at the same time, and a strong breath broke out on his body.


    "I''ll meet you!"


    The iron tower is as powerful as an iron tower.


    "He''s mine!"


    Cheuk also opened his mouth, with a trace of cold in his eyes.


    He is the royal family of the real dragon family.


    But the other side, but with nine dragon pull car, let him extremely unhappy.


    The young man with short hair glanced at the three people, and a faint smile appeared on his mouth. The trace of contempt was not concealed at all.


    "A archaic body repair, an archaic evil way, an archaic evil way, very good, you three people, go together!"


    Short hair youth light way, scorn color, thicker.


    "What?"


    Many people''s faces changed. The young man with short hair had too much tone. He even asked the three men to go together.


    You know, the fierce Germany obtained the fourth place, the combat power is incomparably formidable, plus the cheeker and the ancient devil, even if facing Yuanxin, can fight.


    This young man with short hair has such a strong fighting power?


    "Arrogant, I''ll meet you!"


    Cheeker was angry, but now he was despised by the other party. How could he bear it? He roared and turned into noumenon. Five Dragon claws, stepping out in succession, wanted to tear the short haired youth.


    Boom!


    The young man with short hair put out his hand and clapped it out.


    With this palm, he directly penetrated the void and collided with the claws of Cheuk.


    Oh!


    Cheeker roared, the whole dragon body was shaking wildly, and the body retreated backward.


    "That''s..."


    people saw that the claws of cheeker were cracked, full of cracks, and blood flowed.


    A move, hit Cheuk, let a person heart.


    Many people''s eyes are dignified. The fighting power of this young man with short hair is absolutely terrible.


    Destiny and Yuanxin are both dignified in their eyes.


    "I said, you three together, otherwise vulnerable to attack!"


    The color of scorn is stronger when the hair is short.


    "Then come and meet you!"


    With a roar of fury, the burly and strong body swelled up and blasted out with a fist.


    The same blow blew up the void.


    At the same time, the ancient devil also started, a magic light, chopped at the other side.


    Roar!


    Cheeker roared with blood, and the wound on the dragon claw was healing rapidly. He was filled with purple gold light and killed the short haired youth.


    At the same time, the three Taigu system''s Tianjiao made a breakthrough.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it looks like a little bit!"


    The young man with short hair laughed, and one of his palms changed, as if it had become jade, transparent, even the blood vessels in the flesh and blood could be seen.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The young man with short hair shot out three palms in succession.


    Touch!


    The ancient devil collided with a palm print, and his body was violently shocked. He was directly hit and flew thousands of meters away. He coughed up blood with a big mouth, and his breath was withered and he was severely damaged.


    Touch! Touch!


    Then, it is Cheuk and storm De, two people''s bodies are also crazy retreat.


    "Is that the power? Not enough, come again


    The short haired young man killed Baode and zuoke. The palms of his hands were shot continuously, but they were defeated. The palms of the short haired youths seemed to have the power to open the sky. Each palm of the young man with short hair was supposed to crack them apart.


    After more than ten moves, Baode and zuoke coughed blood, their arms were shaken, they were badly hurt, and they were unable to fight again.


    People were shocked. The young man with short hair was also too terrible. There was no fluctuation of any rules on his body. Obviously, he was also an archaic system of cultivation.


    But the strength is amazing, easy to defeat brute, Ike and the ancient demon.


    "This should be one of the best in heaven!"


    Some people speculate.


    "You are too weak!"The young man with short hair glanced at the three men and stepped back.


    Baode, zuoke, and the ancient devil looked ugly, but the other side was really strong, which made them helpless and suffered a great blow.


    "I''m here to compete with Tianjiao of Yuanjie!"


    After the youth with short hair went back, another youth came out of heaven.


    Wearing a gray robe, the man''s eyes were as bright as stars. He looked at the crowd and said, "what I cultivate is the system of rules. Who will come to compete with me?"


    "I''ll meet you!"


    Yun HAOGE first opened his mouth and stepped out. Around his body, the void rose and fell like a wave. The cultivation of a two star Xu emperor was undoubtedly revealed.


    "The son of time and space, the two star virtual emperor? Well, I also suppress the cultivation in the two star virtual emperor!"


    Grey robed Youth Road, and then, he also filled with a strong breath, impressively is the two star Xu emperor.


    Everyone was shocked. It was obvious that the young man in grey robe said this. His real cultivation surpassed the two star Xu emperor. Now, he wants to fight with Yun HAOGE at the same level.


    "In that case, don''t regret it!"


    Cloud HAOGE opened his mouth, the voice fell, he started, shuttling through the void, toward the other side to kill, the speed is amazing.


    Gray robed youth face is always calm, at this time he waved, the law broke out, his hands, there is a big tripod.


    Hongmeng law!


    He is the son of Hongmeng. At the moment, the tripod in his hand is the condensation of Hongmeng''s law.


    Hongmeng tripod quickly grows larger and turns into a mountain like size and goes to suppress yunhaoge.


    The power of Hongmeng tripod is so amazing that it directly collapses the void and confuses time and space.


    Boom!


    In the place where Hongmeng Dading passed, the space was constantly exploding, and Yun HAOGE''s face changed violently. At this moment, he felt an amazing force and ran towards him. He could not escape, but could only resist it.


    He tried his best to bombard the Hongmeng tripod, but the result was that his body was shaken out. He vomited blood and his arms were blown apart. It was terrible.


    Many people take a breath.


    One move, just one move, yunhaoge is defeated.


    The other side did not display too high cultivation, but suppressed the cultivation in the two star Xu emperor. He fought with Yun HAOGE at the same level, but defeated Yun HAOGE with one move. How could it be possible?


    Many people can''t believe it, but that''s the truth!


    "Too weak!"


    The grey robed youth shook his head and laughed. Then he looked at Yuan Xin and said, "I can feel that you are a pure chaotic body. Fight with me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2133

    The pride of heaven and the youth in grey robe directly challenge Yuanxin.


    Yuan Xin''s eyes narrowed. Facing the grey robed youth, he was not sure, but the other side pointed out to challenge him. He could not avoid fighting.


    Yuan heart step out, the breath of the body, full-blown, two kinds of rules diffuse out.


    The young man in grey robe seemed to be a little surprised and said, "actually, I have understood the two laws, and they have successfully integrated them. It''s good. I don''t know the fighting power. What''s the matter?"


    "You''ll see it, chaos!"


    Facing the grey robed youth, Yuanxin didn''t dare to be big at all. He directly broke out the strongest killing moves and used the chaotic spirit.


    Yuan Xin''s body is covered by the color of chaos, such as the grinding of chaos stone. His breath has reached its peak.


    "It''s interesting. Let me see your strength. Don''t worry. I''ll still put my accomplishments on the two star virtual emperor."


    There was a faint smile in the eyes of the grey robed youth, as well as a trace of interest, but there was no panic at all.


    This attitude is undoubtedly very contemptuous.


    Yuan''s heart was full of anger and roared. He stepped on the void and killed the young man in grey robe.


    Boom!


    Yuan Xin blows out a fist, like chaos stone, to the youth in grey robe.


    The young man in grey robe stretched out his hand. In the palm of his hand, there was a big tripod of Hongmeng, which was condensed out and grew rapidly, like the size of a mountain.


    With a wave from the youth in grey robe, Hongmeng tripod is suppressed towards Yuanxin.


    Bang!


    Yuanxin punches on the Hongmeng tripod. The tripod vibrates wildly, and the sound wave sweeps across all directions. Many strong people diffuse light and block the scattered sound waves.


    Yuan Xin, also suffered a terrible impact, his body trembled, his feet fell back again and again, trampling on the void exploded.


    "Good, can block me a move, some strength, see you can block me a few moves!"


    The young man in grey robe opened his mouth, as if by accident. Then he pressed it with one hand, and the Hongmeng tripod exploded toward Yuanxin.


    "Break it for me!"


    Yuan heart roared, and his fists kept bombarding, one punch after another, like a storm.


    However, it is unbelievable that after each move, Yuanxin will retreat wildly and be defeated at all. He is suppressed. After more than ten moves, he retreats several hundred meters, and his mouth overflows with blood.


    "Suppress!"


    The young man in grey robe whispered, and a flash of edge flashed in his eyes. He pressed again with one hand. The tripod vibrated and became bigger and pressed down toward Yuan Xin.


    Boom!


    This time, Yuanxin was even more miserable. He fell down directly and hit the battle platform at the top of Tianming mountain, making the platform roar violently.


    "How could that happen?"


    Yuanjie, a lot of young Tianjiao roar, hard to believe.


    Yuanxin, the son of chaos, is the unique Tianjiao. This time, it ranks third among all Tianjiao in Yuanjie.


    Such strong men were defeated and easily suppressed.


    The key is that the other side has already suppressed his cultivation on the two star Xu emperor, and he still easily suppressed Yuanxin.


    What''s going on? The son of chaos, invincible at the same level, how can he be suppressed so miserably by the other party?


    "The law of the second state, the other party''s law, has reached the second state!"


    There are powerful characters in the real empire.


    "The second state of law?"


    Some people don''t understand.


    Immediately, there are old people to explain.


    The law, after training to Emperor Zhun, will be perfect, the law into a river.


    However, the so-called consummation is only a certain stage of consummation. To be exact, it is only the perfection of the first state of the law.


    The cultivation of the law is divided into three realms.


    After breaking through to Emperor Wu, some strong people can break through the law again and cultivate into a second or even a third state.


    Of course, the breakthrough will be amazing, but it will be very difficult.


    Once you break through the second situation, the power of the law will increase dramatically.


    Even if it is the king''s law, after entering the second realm, it can resist the strongest law.


    The Hongmeng principle of the grey robed youth has entered the second stage. In the first World War at the same level, the son of chaos can be easily defeated.


    But according to the old people, if you want to practice the law to the second level, generally only the high-level virtual emperor, some people can''t break through in their lifetime.


    And the other party, so young, will break through the Hongmeng law to the second level, which can be called amazing.


    "Yuanjie Tianjiao is really a flower in the greenhouse. It''s not interesting to be vulnerable to a single blow."


    Looking down on Yuan Xin, the young man in grey robes opened his mouth lightly and was full of disdain.


    "Damn it!"


    Yuanjie Tianjiao, one by one angry, so despised, it is really uncomfortable.


    However, the fighting power of the other side is too amazing. I''m afraid that even if the fate and Lu Ming go up, they will be defeated. So they are despised by the other side, and they have no choice but to swallow their anger.


    The young man in grey robe seemed to lose interest and return to the chariot.At this time, a woman came out.


    This woman, dressed in a suit of iron armour, is heroic and murderous.


    She glanced at Lu Ming and others and said, "I heard that the son of fate was born in Yuanjie. I am very curious. How wonderful the law of destiny is, can you dare to fight with me?"


    The fate of the eyes flash, the other side directly challenges the fate of the son, he can only fight.


    Step out, white clothes fluttering, destiny to see the heroic woman, said: "I am the son of fate!"


    "What is your cultivation?"


    The heroism of women.


    "Two star virtual emperor!"


    Destiny.


    "Two star Xu Di, just as it happens, I am also a two star Xu Di!"


    The heroic woman opens her mouth, and her body is filled with the smell of law.


    "The law of the king, are you the king?"


    Fate was stunned, and a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes.


    The other side is actually a king, and the king dare to challenge him, which is contempt for him.


    "What''s wrong with the king? The king can defeat you!"


    The heroic woman''s sharpness is more prosperous. In her hand, there is a long gun, which stirs up the storm and stabs at the fate of heaven.


    The long spear pierces out, the breath of heroic woman''s body rises abruptly, sharp and sharp, like an invincible female god of war.


    "The great fatalism!"


    Fate dare not belittle the enemy, display the great destiny skill, turn into a rainbow light, kill the heroine.


    Boom!


    The light of destiny collides with the other party''s spear and erupts into amazing waves.


    Heroic woman, successfully blocked.


    "The law of the second state, but the law of kingcraft, the second realm is not my opponent either!"


    The fate of the drink, launched a counterattack.


    He saw that the law of the other side had reached the second level, but what he practiced was the law of fate, while the other side was just the law of King''s law. He was fearless and could crush each other.


    Shua! Shua!


    The fingers of destiny constantly point out, one after another destiny light, towards the other side to kill.


    "One can''t, two, three!"


    British woman indifferent way, her breath, stronger, there are three laws burst out, and completely understand.


    "There are three kingly principles, and two of them have reached the second level. How can it be possible at such an age?"


    There was a real emperor with snow-white hair yelling, unbelievable.


    It''s a long time for him to live.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2134

    Other people are also shocked!


    The heroic woman, looking so young, has actually understood the three principles of kingcraft, and two of them have reached the second level, which is frightening to death.


    The heroic woman is as powerful as a rainbow, wearing iron armour and holding a spear, just like a female god of war.


    She shot out, the wind and cloud changed color, three laws erupted at the same time, a terrible long gun, stabbed at the fate.


    The pupil of destiny shrinks sharply, and his eyes are dignified. His whole body glows, and the river of destiny appears. He is in the long river of destiny and confronts with it.


    However, the huge spear, like it can pierce the sky, directly pierce into the long river of fate, so that the fate of the river constantly shaking, stirring up waves.


    The law of fate, though extremely mysterious and powerful, is incomparable.


    When you start, it''s like saying what you say and what you say. A word can determine success or failure, life and death, and destiny.


    However, only relative to the weak cultivation, once the cultivation reaches a certain degree, we can break the law of destiny with strength.


    Before, Lu Ming did!


    And now, the heroine is the same!


    The fate of the long river surging, and finally directly burst open, destiny body crazy shock, backward, a mouthful of blood spurt.


    Destiny, defeat!


    The scene was silent, and everyone was speechless.


    Is this Tianjiao of Tianjie? It''s just a king, but it can defeat the fate of the yuan kingdom. It''s like a dream.


    "What about the son of God? What about the son of fate? Under Emperor Wu, there may be an absolute advantage, but after Emperor Wu, everything may be there. In the future, I will use the law of kingcraft to deduce the strongest law and trample all the sons of heaven under their feet! "


    The heroic woman opens her mouth and reveals her strong confidence in her voice.


    She is a king. Under Emperor Wu, she can''t rival the son of God. However, after breaking through Emperor Wu, she rushes forward and understands the three laws of kingcraft. Even two of them have entered the second realm. Many of the sons of God at the same level are not her opponents.


    The words of the heroic woman made people''s hearts shake and brighten the eyes of many kings and even young people who practice common laws.


    Indeed, what if they are backward now? They still have a chance to break through Emperor Wu. They may break out, surpass the son of God, and go all the way up to the top.


    Some old people shake their heads. It''s not easy to do this.


    Even after the breakthrough of Emperor Wu, it is very difficult to understand the law of King''s law. If you want to understand the strongest law, the difficulty is even more amazing, which is as hard as the sky.


    It is a rare pride for a woman of heroic spirit to achieve this goal.


    But naturally, they don''t speak up to attack the passion of those young people.


    The heroic woman did not speak and returned directly to the chariot.


    It''s hard to look at fate!


    In the past, he was invincible all the way, sweeping the world, in the younger generation, there was no enemy.


    But this time, he suffered a losing streak.


    First of all, Lu Ming was defeated. Lu Ming has not become emperor yet.


    Now, he was defeated by a king, and his self-confidence was greatly damaged.


    At the same time, the young people in the yuan Kingdom also showed a dispirited look.


    Tianjiao in Tianjie is too strong. No one can defeat him in Yuanjie, and he has been defeated successively.


    "The Tianjiao in the heaven should be the strongest group of Tianjiao in the heaven. The resources of the heavenly realm are better. They have this cultivation, and they are normal!"


    "Yes, they must be the strongest people in heaven!"


    Some young people talked about it. Although they talked in a low voice, they were still heard by the people in the heaven.


    The grey robed youth scoffed and said, "don''t comfort yourself. We are not the strongest group of people in heaven. We can only be regarded as the second level at most. The strongest group is much better than me!"


    What?


    This remark made Tianjiao of the yuan Kingdom stunned, and even many old people were a little stunned.


    These young people in heaven are not the strongest. There are even more powerful people in heaven. They can only be regarded as the second grade.


    Many Yuanjie''s Tianjiao looks very ugly.


    Even fate, Yuanxin, Baode and others all look ugly and frustrated.


    "Is there such a big gap between our Yuanjie and Tianjie?"


    "It''s said that there is only one heaven left in the heaven. How can it be so terrible? How strong is it in its heyday? "


    A lot of people talk, more and more dispirited.


    "You don''t have to be discouraged!"


    At this time, the armored man stepped out, the voice spread throughout the audience.


    Many people look at him!


    "Your talent, in fact, is not bad. Many people''s talent is no worse than Tianjiao, the top of heaven. What you lack is resources and training."


    "There are endless years in the heaven. Although there is only one piece of heaven left now, it is the largest one. The resources, treasures and various holy places of cultivation accumulated over the endless years are incomparable in the yuan kingdom. Therefore, their accomplishments are stronger than you!""What''s more, the heaven is now fighting against other races. Sometimes, they will step on the battlefield and fight for life and death. Only by tempering from life and death will they be stronger!"


    The man with iron armour opens his mouth.


    These words, let a lot of Yuan world Tianjiao, eyes brightened up again, restored self-confidence.


    Yes, they are not poor in talent, but their resources are inferior to the pride of heaven.


    Son of God, how can talent be poor.


    "Therefore, this time, I will take a group of Tianjiao from Yuanjie to Tianjie. The resources of Tianjie will be completely open to you!"


    The great man of iron armor said again.


    Many people''s eyes are full of light, showing the color of ecstasy.


    The resources of heaven and all kinds of holy places of cultivation are not comparable to those of Yuan kingdom. They are excited and want to go.


    They understand that this is the reward of this ten place battle, which is really exciting.


    Obviously, Tianjie is to vigorously cultivate Tianjiao and let this generation of Tianjiao rise rapidly.


    "As long as you get the resources of heaven, you may not be able to compete with them in the future."


    The man with iron armour points to the Tianjiao road in the heaven to give people encouragement.


    "Master, in fact, Tianjiao, the number one player in Yuanjie, has not made a move yet. If he does, he may not lose!"


    Some young people in Yuanjie have been defeated in the past. Some young people are still uncomfortable. At this time, some people can''t help saying.


    "Oh?"


    The iron clad men, and those Tianjiao in the heaven, were all surprised.


    At the beginning, they all thought that destiny was the first pride of Yuanjie, but they didn''t expect that Yuanjie ranked first, and there were others?


    "Who is the first in Yuanjie?"


    Asked the iron clad man.


    Many people look at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is speechless. At first, he didn''t want to get ahead, because the Tianjiao of the heaven is too high and profound. Even if he makes a move, he may not be able to win, but now he is pushed out.


    He could only step out, clasped his fist to the iron clad man and said, "younger Lu Ming, I''ve met my elder!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2135

    "You..."


    the armored man glanced at Lu Ming and was very surprised.


    With his accomplishments, it is easy to penetrate Lu Ming''s accomplishments. Lu Ming''s accomplishments are just emperor to be. He didn''t pay much attention to them before. To his surprise, Lu Ming was the first Tianjiao in the Yuan Dynasty.


    Is Lu Ming better than the son of fate?


    Those Tianjiao in the heaven also looked at Lu Ming in surprise.


    "It''s you, general. I''ll meet him!"


    A voice sounded, a young man in black stepped out of the chariot and stepped towards Lu Ming.


    This man, dressed in black, with long hair like a waterfall, a cold and proud face and sharp eyes, was the young man Lu Ming met in that world before. At that time, he and the purple haired youth seemed to be brothers.


    At that time, Lu Ming also had a fight with this person, but the other side seemed to have something to do, and later ignored Lu Ming.


    He had long wanted to make a move. At this time, he heard that Lu Ming was the first pride of the yuan Kingdom, so he could not wait to make a move.


    "Let me see how strong you are


    The young man in black stares at Lu Ming, and his cool and arrogant color grows stronger.


    The breath of his body, rising from the sky, is the peak of the two star Xu emperor.


    Hum! Hum! ...


    then, behind him, there were six dark whirlpools, which kept turning. This was the whirlpool of reincarnation, which wanted to swallow people into reincarnation.


    This man is the son of reincarnation!


    As a matter of fact, after Emperor Wu, there is almost no need to call him the son of God, because after Emperor Wu, some people can cultivate the strongest law, and those who are acquired can not be called the son of God.


    However, it is difficult to distinguish who was born and who was acquired. Therefore, after Emperor Wu, this kind of address was rarely used.


    However, the law of reincarnation of black robed youth is extremely oppressive. Six whirlpools seem to swallow the whole world.


    "Remember, the person who defeated you is called Li you!"


    Black robed youth said, one hand pressure, six whirlpool, toward Lu Ming oppression and go.


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly!


    Li you''s fighting power must be above Yuan Xin and even destiny.


    The highest cultivation of the two stars Xu emperor is not weaker than the destiny and Yuan Xin. Moreover, the law of reincarnation has broken through to the second level, which is incomparably powerful.


    Lu Ming didn''t keep his hands, and broke out with all his strength.


    Five laws, all burst out, the river of five color laws, around the whole body.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming rises to the sky and splits with one hand.


    Boom!


    The terrible palm power bombards the six whirlpools of samsara, which makes the whirlpool of samsara constantly tremble, and also makes Li''s right body vibrate and retreat continuously.


    "The two strongest laws, impossible, how possible?"


    The voice of shock, from Li right mouth.


    He widens his eyes and stares at Lu Ming, which is incredible.


    He actually sensed two strongest laws in Lu Ming, which is absolutely incredible.


    Not only he, but also the other Tianjiao in the heaven, also stare at Lu Ming one by one. He has never seen the face of the world.


    "It''s your turn to be surprised."


    Some Yuanjie''s Tianjiao is excited, and they are happy when they see Tianjiao in Tianjie.


    Boom!


    Even the man with iron armour could not control himself. The breath of terror broke out on his body, and his eyes were wide open and gaping.


    At the same time, there is a breath of terror and repression in the world, which makes people feel as if they are facing the power of heaven and can not resist, just like they are a mole ant.


    The stronger the cultivation, the deeper the feeling.


    Many great emperors, their faces changed wildly, and they were sweating all over. Their eyes looked at the figure who had been sitting on the chariot of the celestial realm. The breath like the heavenly power came from this figure.


    This figure, has been covered by divine light, can not see the appearance clearly, before, also has been very calm, without any abnormality.


    At this time, seeing that Lu Ming broke out the two strongest laws, the figure fluctuated and leaked a trace of breath.


    "Heaven... Emperor of heaven!"


    There are emperor characters difficult to speak, so that the scene of all people''s hearts, are crazy.


    God!


    The figure sitting on the chariot is actually the emperor of heaven?


    Tiandi contains Tianwei!


    However, as soon as the breath was released, it converged, and the terrible pressure disappeared.


    "In the realm of emperor to be, I can understand two strongest laws and three King''s laws. Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect such a person to come out of the yuan kingdom. Go on, let me experience it!"


    Li you is not surprised but happy. He laughs and rushes towards Lu Ming.


    On the way, his breath, stronger, another law, also diffuse out.


    Li you controls two laws, one is the law of samsara and the other is the law of kingcraft.However, the king''s law did not break into the second realm, only the first realm was perfect.


    However, it also improved Li you''s combat effectiveness.


    "Six samsara boxing!"


    Li Youshu spreads his arms and blows out a fist. The fist drives the force of the law and rolls towards Lu Ming.


    "Sword of death!"


    Lu Mingshi exhibits one of the most powerful killing moves, the sword of death!


    A huge sword is condensed and held by Lu Ming.


    Before, Lu Ming used this move to cut off the fate of heaven.


    Shua!


    The sword of death, cut out.


    Boom!


    The earth shaking roar sounds, and the sword of death collides with each other''s fists, arousing endless energy.


    The strength is like a raging wave, one wave after another, sweeping all directions.


    Boom!


    The two men fought back and each retreated a hundred meters.


    Li you, indeed, is more powerful than destiny. Before, Lu Ming could cut off the fate of destiny with a sword, but now, he can''t defeat Li you.


    "Come again!"


    Li you screams and kills Lu Ming again. With the strength of the six samsara boxing, he kills Lu Ming.


    "Good come!"


    Lu Ming roared, his eyes full of excitement.


    He''s really excited!


    In Yuanjie, among the younger generation, he was invincible. Once the sword of death came out, his destiny would be defeated.


    But now, Li you can fight against him, which enables Lu Ming to constantly improve the sword of death.


    The sword of death, Lu Ming is just a new one. He can barely play out the mystery of the four laws, but he is still far from Dacheng.


    Only in the war can we constantly improve it.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    the two men rushed to kill each other, constantly fighting and fighting, which was extremely fierce.


    "I didn''t expect that there were still such people in Yuanjie!"


    The youth in the heaven has a rare and dignified look.


    "Lu Ming is really powerful and can fight against Tianjiao in the sky!"


    Yuanjie''s Tianjiao, with a smile on his face, felt a little more relaxed at last.


    Before, Tianjiao of Yuanjie was completely oppressed by Tianjiao of Tianjie. Although Tianjie had more resources, the other side was stronger. In terms of talent, they were not bad, but they were not happy.


    Now, at last, someone can fight against Tianjiao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2136

    The war was very fierce. In a flash, hundreds of moves were passed.


    "Happy, happy!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes were bright. He found that with the war, the power of his sword of death became stronger and stronger, and he became more and more skilled in the use of the four laws.


    "This boy is practicing magic with Liyou. What a terrible talent


    The man with iron armour saw Lu Ming''s purpose and was surprised.


    "Damn it!"


    Li you roars in his heart because he finds that the more war there is, the stronger Lu Ming will become. At first, he is even with him, but now, he is going to suppress him.


    He made him furious. He could not be defeated by Tianjiao in Yuan Dynasty. He roared and fought with Lu Ming.


    "Practicing the hammer of chaos!"


    Lu Ming doesn''t care what Li you thinks. Now, he is totally immersed in the art of cultivating supernatural powers.


    Suddenly, his attack changed, and the sword of death disappeared. Lu Ming used the hammer of chaos and fought fiercely with the other side.


    A huge hammer is formed. It is held by Lu Ming and smashed at Li you. Each blow is extremely heavy. It can explode a mountain and pierce the earth.


    The two fought again and again, and fought hundreds of moves. Lu Ming''s hammer of chaos became more and more powerful.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    Lu Ming sometimes used the hammer of chaos and sometimes the sword of death to hone his magic power skills. However, Li you suffered a lot, and he was completely defeated.


    Lu Ming, the stronger the Vietnam War!


    He roared, and he didn''t want to be the first one to be defeated by Yuanjie Tianjiao. He wanted to turn the defeat back into victory, but everything was in vain and was defeated at all.


    Touch!


    At last, he was hit by Lu Ming''s hammer of chaos. Even six whirlpools of samsara were blown apart. His body retreated wildly and his blood gushed out.


    His face was pale and ugly.


    He was defeated, defeated by a man of Yuan world.


    "Good!"


    Many young people in Yuanjie cheered and were very happy.


    Yuan Jie, finally won a game, the defeat is not so miserable.


    Lu Xiangxiang, Ouyang, do not leave them, is cheering to jump up.


    "Do you want to fight again?"


    Lu Ming glares at Li you.


    "Fight again!"


    Li you roars, but he is not willing to admit defeat.


    "Brother, stop it!"


    At this time, a voice sounded, and then, a figure stepped out, it was the purple haired youth.


    For the purple haired youth, Li you seems to be very obedient and stops.


    "Younger martial brother, you are not his opponent. If you continue to fight, you will lose. There is no need. Let me come!"


    Purple haired youth smiles.


    "Elder martial brother, do you want to fight?"


    Li Youyi is stunned.


    "I can suppress cultivation and fight him!"


    Purple hair youth road.


    "Why do you have to do it? How about this war?"


    Another voice sounded, but it was the grey robed youth who had defeated Yuanxin before. Now he stepped out.


    The purple haired youth pondered for a moment and said, "you can do it!"


    "Lu Ming, right? Let me see your strength!"


    The young man in grey robe opened his mouth, and in his hand, a big tripod of Hongmeng was formed.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming is too lazy to talk nonsense with the other party, so he throws his hand directly. The huge hammer of chaos smashes at the other party.


    The young man in grey robe dares to make a move and is definitely stronger than Li you. Lu Ming does not keep his hand and goes all out.


    With a wave from the youth in grey robe, Hongmeng tripod revolves and goes to suppress Lu Ming.


    Two rules!


    Gray robed youth also control two laws, one is the strongest law, the other is the king''s law. However, like Li you, the king''s law has not entered the second stage.


    But his Hongmeng law, obviously, has a deeper fire.


    Boom!


    The hammer of chaos collides with Hongmeng tripod. Lu Ming feels that a terrible force comes along the hammer of chaos. Lu Ming''s body shakes and retreats a few steps.


    However, Hongmeng tripod was also shaken out and was taken in by the youth in grey robe.


    "Stronger than Li you!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes coagulate, and the other party''s Hongmeng law is obviously more profound and powerful.


    But Lu Ming is not afraid, only excited.


    Another one for him.


    Lu Ming stepped on the void and killed the young man in the grey robe.


    Boom! Boom!


    After more than ten moves in a row, Lu Ming was slightly inferior, but he was not defeated. The stronger he was in the Vietnam War, he realized the magic power in the war.


    "If you want to use me as a grindstone, it''s impossible. I didn''t say that we should suppress cultivation and fight with you!"


    The young man in grey robe opened his mouth coldly. At the next moment, he burst out an amazing breath, which was much stronger than before.


    Sanxingxudi!


    This is the true cultivation of the grey robed youth. It has reached the three-star virtual emperor and is the peak of the three-star virtual emperor. It is only one step away from stepping into the four-star virtual emperor.The cultivation broke out in an all-round way, and the fighting power of the grey robed youth increased dramatically.


    "Defeat me!"


    With a wave from the young man in grey robe, Hongmeng tripod smashes at Lu Ming again, which is more powerful than before.


    Hongmeng tripod suppressed a void, as big as a mountain.


    Lu Ming retreated at a high speed, but Hongmeng Dading followed up at an amazing speed.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming blows up with the hammer of chaos, and the sky is shaking, and Lu Ming''s body is also violently shocked, being blasted out thousands of meters.


    His arm vibrated slightly, and the mouth of the tiger was cracked and bleeding.


    There is a big difference in the realm of Emperor Wu.


    Three star virtual emperor is much stronger than two star virtual emperor.


    If he were an ordinary three-star virtual emperor, Lu Ming would be able to kill the enemy in seconds. However, the young man in grey robe, who is a genius among the geniuses, could kill the enemy by leaps and bounds. Even more than one level, Lu Ming would be defeated.


    Hum!


    Hongmeng tripod shakes again and suppresses Lu Ming. Lu Ming is hit and flies again. Qi and blood boil, and blood overflows from the corners of his mouth.


    "Only the third blood line can be used!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed and his heart moved. The energy of the third blood continuously poured into Lu Ming''s body, which covered his body with a layer of blood light.


    Lu Ming''s breath soars, killing thoughts are endless.


    Bang!


    Lu Ming, holding the hammer of chaos, blows the Hongmeng tripod out.


    Hissing...


    at the scene, there was a sound of sucking cool air.


    Countless people stare at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming actually still has spare power. Before that, he has not used all his strength. How can this be possible?


    They were shocked.


    "How?"


    Fate, Yuan Xin several people, is also shocked.


    Before Lu Ming, before using all his strength, he defeated them and made them suffer a heavy blow.


    "It''s the secret skill!"


    Xingxing river looks very ugly.


    In the lotus world, Lu Ming defeated him with this secret skill.


    And Heng family, he family and other forces of some experts, more appalled.


    Lu Ming, this is too terrible.


    Some of the Tianjiao in the sky are very dignified.


    "Kill!"


    The young man in grey robes steps on a big tripod and kills Lu Ming. Lu Ming meets him and fights with him.


    With the power of the third blood, Lu Ming''s fighting power increased greatly, and he played against the grey robed youth continuously, and he still had the upper hand.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Just then, a clear voice rang out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2137

    A voice rings, the voice is clear, but contains supreme majesty.


    Hearing this voice, the young man in grey robe changed his face and quickly retreated.


    Lu Ming also stopped, did not continue to work, the power of the third blood, was collected by him, Lu Ming''s blood light disappeared.


    Everyone''s eyes were on the figure sitting on the chariot and shrouded in the divine light. It was he who spoke just now.


    At this time, the figure got up and stepped out of the chariot. The light of his body also converged and showed his true face.


    This is a middle-aged man, looking more than 40 years old, a long shirt, quite elegant.


    But the great emperors of the yuan Kingdom saluted and bowed down: "see the emperor of heaven!"


    It''s the emperor of heaven!


    All of them were shocked in their hearts, and then they saluted, and their voices rang through the sky.


    Yeah!


    The elegant middle-aged nodded, glanced at Lu Ming, and then swept the destiny. Yuanxin and others said, "the golden age of Yuanjie is also here. Tianjiao is gathering. It''s very good!"


    "Many of you are very gifted. If you enter the heaven realm and get the cultivation of the heaven world, you will surely rise rapidly. This time, we decide that the top 320 in the yuan kingdom can follow this seat to practice in the heaven. Those holy places of cultivation will open the door for you, and at the same time, there will be people from heaven who will instruct you!"


    Elegant and middle-aged.


    "What? You can go to the top 320! "


    "And the emperor of heaven himself


    A lot of people have hot eyes.


    Especially the first three hundred and twenty of those Tianjiao, one by one ecstasy, excited.


    This means that all the 320 people who passed the screening can go.


    A lot of those who did not reach the 320 were ugly and sighed helplessly.


    Tianjie''s resources are much stronger than Yuanjie''s, and the emperor of heaven''s instruction is too exciting.


    "Of course, if you enter the celestial sphere, you will be allowed to enter the battlefield and fight with other races. There will be some dangers. If you don''t want to go, I won''t ask for it. If you don''t want to go, please bring it up now!"


    Elegant and middle-aged.


    No one came forward.


    Who would like to miss such a rare opportunity?


    What''s more, if you want to rise, you have to rise from fighting. Who is afraid of fighting these days.


    If you don''t go through training, you can''t get to the top.


    No one wants to quit.


    "Good!"


    The elegant middle-aged nodded, and finally looked at Lu Ming. His eyes flashed with surprise. Half a ring, he said, "the others in the top 320 can go, but you alone can''t go!"


    What?


    All the people were stunned.


    Emperor of heaven, said Lu Ming can''t go?


    What''s going on?


    Lu Ming''s strength is obvious to all. Before he became an emperor, he has already mastered five laws, two strongest laws and three King''s principles. His fighting power is to frighten people to death, which can be said to have never been seen before.


    But now, the emperor said that Lu Ming could not go?


    Is there another arrangement?


    Many people think so much that even Lu Ming is stunned.


    "Lord Tiandi, why can''t I go?"


    Lu Ming is a little reluctant. If he can go to the holy land of heaven and practice, and even get the guidance of the emperor of heaven, his cultivation will certainly advance by leaps and bounds.


    Now, big world, alien invasion, do not know when, will break out of war, he must as soon as possible to enhance their own strength.


    "Your physique, under the Emperor Wu, can be said to be a peerless divine body, unparalleled in the world!"


    The emperor looked at Lu Ming and said slowly.


    Many people were shocked. Even the emperor of heaven used the peerless spirit to describe Lu Ming.


    Wait!


    Some people have noticed that the emperor of heaven said it was under Emperor Wu.


    Sure enough, the emperor then opened his mouth: "but at the same time, your constitution is also a total waste body!"


    What?


    Countless people are shocked!


    Before, the emperor of heaven also said that Lu Ming''s constitution was a peerless divine body. How come now, he also said that Lu Ming was an extinct body?


    Everyone has no idea why.


    "Ah


    The emperor of heaven sighed, it seemed a pity, and said: "since ancient times, those who practice the rule system know that under Emperor Wu, at most one law can be understood, and it is impossible to control two laws!"


    Many people feel that Lu Ming is not in control of a variety of laws. They know that the emperor of heaven is going to tell some big secrets.


    The emperor then opened his mouth and said, "however, the heaven has passed on endless years. At the end of archaic times, the rule system has risen. Now, infinite years have passed!"


    "In such a long time, I don''t know how much Tianjiao has appeared. Many Tianjiao''s talents are amazing!"


    "In the long past, there were people who broke the rules. Under Emperor Wu, there were people who controlled a variety of laws. Even, some people controlled more laws than you, but no one controlled the two strongest laws at the same time.""Those people, under Emperor Wu, are extremely talented and have strong fighting power, which is rare in the world. Not to mention the same level, it is easy to kill Xu Di at different levels. However, these people can never break through the realm of Emperor Wu!"


    The emperor explained it in detail.


    All of them were shocked, and their hearts were up and down.


    It turns out that in ancient times, there were such characters against the sky. Under Emperor Wu, he controlled a variety of laws and had unparalleled combat power.


    But the most explosive thing is that these people can''t break through the realm of Emperor Wu.


    Lu Ming himself, is also in the heart crazy shock, stunned.


    He can''t break through Emperor Wu?


    No way!


    Lu Ming''s eyes are red and hard to accept.


    At the same time, he thought that in that world, he had tried to break through Emperor Wu, but failed to succeed, and even nearly tore apart his holy heart and body.


    "As we all know, to break through Emperor Wu, we should put the law in the saint''s heart and evolve it into the heart of the world, and then use the heart of the world to make the holy heart evolve into a small world."


    "However, it is difficult to balance the control of various laws. It can be said that there is no balance at all, and the heart of the world cannot be evolved. Once forced to break through, the terrible force of laws will tear the sacred heart and human beings apart!"


    "In history, genius like you, in the end, has been on the road for two days. One is to break through by force and then be torn to death by the force of law."


    "The other is to be trapped in the realm of emperor Zhun all his life. Shouyuan is exhausted and dies of depression."


    Boom!


    The emperor''s words, like thunder, exploded in Lu Ming''s brain.


    as like as two peas, he is just like what he said.


    No! impossible!


    Lu Ming''s face is dull and his eyes are red. It''s hard to accept this fact.


    If you can''t break through Emperor Wu, what''s the significance of cultivation?


    "No way, my master will definitely break through Emperor Wu. My master is unparalleled in the world."


    Lu Xiangxiang called out, her small face pale, hard to accept.


    "No!"


    Ouyang Moli, Qiuyue, Huangling, longchen and others all shake their heads. They can''t believe it.


    Scene, a clamor, a clamor.


    It''s really a 12 magnitude earthquake.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2138

    Lu Ming has won the top ten times and won the championship in ten times.


    There is no doubt that Lu Ming is the most dazzling battle.


    He has defeated Yuanxin, Tianming, and even Tianjiao of Tianjie, which is destined to be recorded in history.


    Before that, everyone thought that Lu Ming had a bright future, and his future achievements were unimaginable, and he would become a top player.


    Some powerful forces have even planned to make friends with Lu Ming and have a good relationship with Lu Ming first.


    But now, the emperor of heaven said that Lu Ming could not break through Emperor Wu and would be trapped in the territory of quasi emperor all his life.


    When the emperor of heaven opens his mouth, no one will question it.


    It can be said that the result of Lu Ming is doomed.


    "It''s a pity. It''s a pity. It''s a pity that it''s so rare."


    Some powerful people sighed that they had planned to make friends with Lu Ming and have a good relationship with Lu Ming, but now they have given up the idea.


    If you can''t break through Emperor Wu, even if you are strong, you won''t be taken seriously by these big forces.


    Under Emperor Wu, no matter how strong, where can it be?


    If you send a real emperor, you can crush it.


    "Ha ha ha, God has eyes, God has eyes!"


    HENGJIA, Hejia, Daluo Tianzong, Jinwu clan, Wanjia, Sirius tower and other forces in the ancient moon holy land were laughing wildly in their hearts.


    They''re so excited, they''re so happy.


    Before that, Lu Ming showed his strength, which scared them to death.


    Afraid of Lu Ming''s rise, settle with them.


    But now, Lu Ming can''t break Emperor Wu, and he has to be trapped in the territory of quasi emperor all his life. For them, there is no threat at all.


    No matter how strong a would-be emperor is, what storm can it turn over?


    "Absolutely useless body, ha ha!"


    The emperor of the he family sneered at him. He had been manipulated by Lu Ming, and his body was crushed. He always held a grudge.


    For those who have a grudge against Lu Ming, there is no better news than this.


    But the people who make friends with Lu Ming are hard to calm down and sigh one by one.


    "The way of heaven is unfair."


    An old man in Phoenix Palace sighed.


    Such Tianjiao, which is unprecedented in Yuan Dynasty, is hard to break through Emperor Wu. It is really a pity.


    Wuxiang emperor, Kong Bo is unbelievable.


    "Lord Tiandi, has no one ever broken the shackles and stepped into the realm of Emperor Wu?"


    Empty uncle asked.


    "No, never. Those who want to break through are all dead. Others are trapped in the emperor Zhun all their lives."


    The emperor of heaven shook his head, and he was rather sorry.


    Kong Bo''s body trembled, as if a lot of years old.


    "Ha ha ha ha, good, good, just a waste. Finally, there is no need to be afraid of it!"


    "A waste, but I still regard him as a genius!"


    In HENGJIA, Hejia, Jinwu and other forces, many people laugh and smile.


    Of course, they don''t dare to say it. They just think in their heart.


    "Waste, ha ha, it''s just strong now. I''ll surpass him in all aspects before long!"


    Yuan Xin, the son of chaos, is also a sneer.


    At the moment, he was full of confidence.


    Lu Ming, unable to break through Emperor Wu, is no longer qualified to be his opponent.


    "I still want to defeat you with my own hands. Ha ha, I was defeated by a waste hand!"


    Destiny sneered and shook his head slightly.


    "It''s a pity that he was a good opponent."


    The purple haired youth sighed in the pride of heaven.


    "No, my master will definitely break through!"


    "I don''t believe that Lu Ming can break the shackles!"


    Lu Xiangxiang and others are still hard to believe.


    "No, I will break through. I will step on Emperor Wu. Heaven can''t stop me!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes were red, his hands clenched, and his voice was full of firmness.


    "Ridiculous, the emperor said, he still does not believe, wishful thinking!"


    Wanjia, a middle-aged man, couldn''t help but sneer, and immediately drew an angry look. He immediately shut up.


    "You want to break through?"


    The emperor looks at Lu Ming.


    "Yes, I firmly believe that I can break the shackles. The road is made by people. If the ancients did not do it, I may not be unable to do it!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are very firm.


    Since ancient times, has not no one controlled the two strongest laws at the same time, in his body, not also realized?


    Br >


    have you ever been prepared for a breakthrough in his eyes.


    Lu Ming''s talent, his willpower and his firm heart in martial arts were all appreciated by him. If Lu Ming was not a waste body, his future would be hard to believe, and it would not be impossible to break through to the emperor of heaven."I will succeed Lu Ming''s eyes are firm.


    "Well, in this case, I''ll give you ten days to prepare. After ten days, I''ll help you to break Emperor Wu!"


    The voice of the emperor of heaven spread all over the country.


    What? The emperor of heaven wants to help Lu Ming break through Emperor Wu himself. This is definitely a great chance.


    "Damn it!"


    HENGJIA, Hejia, Jinwu, Wanjia, Jinwu, Wanjia and other forces are extremely reluctant and envious.


    The emperor of heaven wanted to help.


    Originally, they were ecstatic when they heard that Lu Ming could not break through Emperor Wu. Now they are afraid that Lu Ming will succeed with the help of the emperor.


    One by one, they prayed secretly that Lu Ming would not succeed.


    And Lu Xiangxiang and them were ecstatic.


    "Thank you for your help


    Lu Ming solemnly salutes the emperor of heaven and expresses his thanks.


    He is sincere, he really did not expect, the emperor of heaven will help.


    "Thank you for your help


    Empty uncle, no phase emperor also bow to salute.


    "Thank you for your help


    Then, Lu Xiangxiang, Ouyang Moli, Qiuyue, Huangling and others all saluted forward.


    "Thank you for your help


    Later, many people in Yuanshan also bowed down to thank the emperor.


    Such as the holy emperor of the ancient saints, there are other forces.


    They all know that it was Lu Ming who fought with several great emperors to seal the void passage of the alien race in Yuanshan. They also expressed their gratitude to Lu Ming.


    "Thank you for your help


    Finally, the ancient great emperor of the land of demons, even the land of God''s destiny, and some strong people in other regions expressed their gratitude to the emperor of heaven.


    Most of them are not so narrow-minded and have no grudge against Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s talent is too high. It would be a pity if he was silent.


    They all cherish their talents, so they thank the emperor of heaven.


    "You''re welcome. I have the heart to cherish talents. I won''t watch the silence of peerless Tianjiao. In the past ten days, I''ll be in a big battle at this moment to help Lu Ming break through, but..."


    then, the emperor of heaven looked at Lu Ming and said, "Lu Ming, I''ll explain first that the probability of success is not high. Moreover, if you don''t succeed, you can''t go to heaven. Now, you can''t go to the heaven In the war, every trace of resources is precious. If you can''t become an emperor, many powerful people in heaven will not waste resources on you. Do you understand? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2139

    The emperor of heaven is very straightforward and direct.


    Alien invasion, heaven in the war, the cultivation of peerless Tianjiao, let peerless Tianjiao grow up, will become the mainstay, to the heaven yuan world, of great significance.


    Therefore, every trace of resources is precious and should be used on the blade.


    If Lu Ming could not break through Emperor Wu, then he would lose the value of cultivation.


    A quasi emperor, even if he is strong, will not play a role in the war against other nations. The powerful in the heaven will not waste resources on a "waste" body.


    Therefore, if Lu Ming could not become emperor, he could only stay in the yuan Kingdom and not go to heaven!


    "I understand!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    "OK, get ready, get ready, and get to the top


    Heaven''s way.


    Lu Ming nods and comes to one side. He sits cross legged and keeps his eyes closed.


    He wants to adjust his own state, his spirit and spirit to the peak.


    The emperor of heaven began to carve the array on the top of Tianming mountain. The peak of Tianming mountain was full of splendor and brilliance.


    Everyone is waiting here, even more.


    Lu Ming, it can be said that the yuan and Lu have never been proud of heaven since ancient times. Everyone wants to see if Lu Ming can become emperor.


    Time flies, ten days have come!


    On this day, Lu Ming opened his eyes and stepped out to the top of Tianming mountain.


    "Lu Ming, let''s go!"


    The emperor of heaven opened his mouth. During this period of time, people have known that this emperor of heaven, named Kong Yin, is called Kong Yin Tian Di!


    Lu Ming nods and sits cross legged at the top of Tianming mountain.


    "We must succeed."


    Lu Xiangxiang, Ouyang Moli and others were very nervous and clenched their fists.


    People from HENGJIA, Hejia, Jinwu, Wanjia, Sirius tower and other forces are also very nervous, but on the contrary, they hope that Lu Ming will not succeed.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s body is filled with a strong breath, he is about to start to rush through.


    There was no sound at all.


    Even if those forces, such as the Mujia, who are hostile to Lu Ming, are looking forward to Lu Ming''s death, they dare not make any changes to disturb Lu Ming''s clearance.


    Otherwise, if the emperor of heaven is angry, the whole curtain family will be buried with him.


    And Heng family, he family and other forces, more dare not have a change.


    At this time, Lu Ming began to control the five laws and evolve the heart of the world in the holy heart.


    However, the five laws that burst into each other are hard to survive.


    Lu Ming''s body shakes violently, and a mouthful of blood spurts out.


    is as like as two peas last time.


    "Lu Ming, the mind and spirit are one, make full efforts to evolve, I will protect your body and holy heart!"


    KongYin Tiandi opens his mouth. He reaches out and presses it. The whole mountain top of Tianming is full of rays of light, which covers Lu Ming''s whole body. Then he penetrates into the body and covers the sacred heart.


    This is to protect Lu Ming''s body and sacred heart with the strength of a large array.


    "Evolution!"


    Lu Ming roared. He was no longer in charge of the body and the sacred heart. He tried his best to control the five laws. He wanted to evolve the heart of the world from the sacred heart.


    However, there are too many of the five laws, and it is difficult to reach a balance. The forces are pounding each other and surging against each other. The forces of terror are striking outwards.


    Lu Ming''s sacred heart and body vibrated violently and were bombarded by destructive forces.


    If the emperor had not protected his holy heart and body, Lu Ming would have been severely damaged, and even his holy heart would have been torn apart.


    "I must succeed!"


    Lu Ming roared, regardless of it, went all out.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    from Lu Ming''s body, there are bursts of roars, like a strong man fighting in Lu Ming''s body.


    His body, burst out a ray of light, like a sieve general, amazing.


    Poop!


    Then, Lu Ming coughs up blood and looks pale.


    As you can see, cracks are beginning to appear in his body.


    "Not good!"


    Kong Yin''s face changed.


    Even with his help, Lu Ming was hurt.


    It''s not that his strength is not enough, but that when Lu Ming breaks through, the law is surging, which directly bursts out of Lu Ming''s body. Finally, it may lead to the power of heaven and make Lu Ming go to self destruction.


    "Master!"


    "Lu Ming!"


    At this moment, Lu Xiangxiang, Qiuyue and Huangling are all nervous.


    "Breakthrough!"


    Lu Ming roars and continues to break through.


    He must break through. His road of martial arts can not be cut off.


    Click!


    Poop!


    Lu Ming''s sacred heart even has cracks, and Lu Ming''s body has more cracks, and blood is constantly seeping out. It seems that at any time, it will be torn apart."Lu Ming, stop, can''t continue, otherwise, you will die!"


    KongYin Tiandi drinks.


    "Breakthrough!"


    Lu Ming howls, his eyes, extremely persistent, he wants to continue to break through.


    Many people moved and sighed. They could understand Lu Ming''s mood.


    As a peerless Tianjiao, if you can only be trapped in the emperor to be, can not break through, this is how sad?


    Transposition thinking, many people will do anything to break through.


    Poof! Poof!


    Lu Ming''s body, more cracks, many cracks, directly spewing blood.


    "Master!"


    Lu Xiangxiang whispered, tears swirling.


    "Young master!"


    Autumn moon, also so, heart like a knife.


    All the people who have made friends with Lu Ming show an unbearable look.


    The people of Jinwu, Wanjia and other forces are ecstatic, shouting in their hearts that Lu Ming should not succeed.


    Poof!


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s eyebrows all split a crack, as if the whole head was about to crack.


    It''s extremely dangerous. If you don''t do it well, you''ll burst your body and drive you out of your wits.


    "Stop!"


    KongYin Tiandi drinks and presses with one hand. A powerful and terrible force rushes into Lu Ming''s body to control Lu Ming.


    He knew that if he didn''t intervene, Lu Ming would die.


    When the emperor intervenes, Lu Ming is hard to control the law. The law dissipates. He spits blood and looks pale.


    "Failed!"


    Lu Ming sighs in her heart.


    Failed again!


    Moreover, with the help of KongYin Tiandi, it still failed, and there was no breakthrough.


    Is it true that he is a dead body and hard to become an emperor?


    He was extremely unwilling. All the way through, he had experienced countless risks and disturbances. All the way through, he had broken through the customs and stepped on the peak of the younger generation in Yuanjie.


    In the end, it was blocked by the imperial realm and it was difficult to break through!


    If he can''t become emperor, everything will be empty. If there is a big war in the future, he can''t do anything to protect his relatives.


    "No!"


    Lu Ming''s heart, there is a voice roaring, he is not willing to give up, he will certainly break the shackles and create miracles.


    "Lu Ming, heal first!"


    When the emperor KongYin opens his mouth, a warm energy flows into Lu Ming''s body.


    This energy flow, his injury, actually in the rapid improvement.


    Lu Ming cleans up her mood, operates her skills, controls this energy and repairs the injured body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2140

    Lu Ming constantly refined that energy, let the energy flow through the whole body and penetrate into the holy heart. The cracks on the holy heart are disappearing and finally fully recovered.


    His body, too, was fully recovered and recovered.


    Lu Ming knows that thanks to the help of the emperor, the energy contains endless vitality, and he can recover so quickly.


    Otherwise, his holy heart will be cracked and seriously injured. It will take a long time for him to repair himself slowly.


    "Thank you for your help


    Lu Ming gets up and solemnly thanks the emperor.


    Tiandijing, what kind of character, but can help him break through the cultivation, regardless of success, Lu Ming is very grateful.


    "Oh, what a pity!"


    Kong Yin Tiandi sighs, but Lu Ming is such a character that he can''t become emperor.


    "Lu Ming, in the future, don''t break through by force. This time, I can save you, and the next time, no one can save you. Take care of yourself!"


    KongYin Tiandi opened his mouth, then turned around and went back to the chariot.


    "Master, Xiangxiang believes that you can break through and create miracles in the future."


    Lu Xiangxiang comes over and looks at Lu Ming with tears in her eyes.


    "I also believe in master!" Ouyang Mo Li also came.


    "Young master!"


    Autumn Moon also came, but did not know how to speak.


    Then, Huang Ling, long Chen, Luo Tianyi, Luo Xiang and others also came.


    Looking at these disciples and friends, Lu Ming felt warm and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t take risks easily."


    At this time, the forces of Heng family, he family and Lu Ming were ecstatic, laughing and breathing.


    "Muyang, I was killed by a waste body. Hum, this revenge must be avenged by my family!"


    The master of the curtain family sneers in his heart, and his eyes twinkle and kill.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Tianjiao, the top 320, will follow this seat to heaven."


    At this time, the voice of Kong Yin Tian Di came out.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    at once, the figures flashed one by one, and young Tianjiao flew forward to the chariot.


    "No, Xiangxiang doesn''t go to heaven. Xiangxiang wants to stay with master!"


    Lu Xiangxiang shook her head.


    "Young master, I will not go either!"


    Autumn Moon also opens her mouth.


    "Bubble will not go, but accompany brother Lu Ming!"


    The bubbles hang around Lu Ming''s neck.


    Previously, the emperor KongYin said that if Lu Ming could not become emperor, he could not go to heaven.


    A person who is doomed to be an emperor will not spend resources on him.


    "If you say anything stupid, go to the heaven to practice. In the heaven, you can make faster progress."


    Lu Ming smiles and looks at Qiuyue and others.


    If Tianjie wants to cultivate this group of young Tianjiao, it will definitely put out a lot of resources, and there will be guidance from the emperor of heaven. The speed of progress will definitely be very fast.


    If you stay in the yuan realm and try to find out by yourself, you don''t know how slow the training speed is.


    Alien invasion, do not know when there will be a war, only to go to heaven to practice, is the right way, Lu Ming will not let them stay.


    "No!"


    "No!"


    Autumn moon, bubble, Lu Xiangxiang and others shake their heads one after another.


    At this time, Kong Yin Tian Di''s eyes looked at the bubble and said, "little guy, you are a space-time spirit mouse. If you stay in the yuan Kingdom and explore alone, you will only lose your talent. Follow me to the heaven world, and then there will be a special emperor to instruct you!"


    Kong Yin Tian Di, pay attention to bubble!


    The top ten fighting beasts are very important. Each of them is incomparable in talent. If they are fully grown up, they will be a top strong one.


    Each of the top ten war beasts in ancient times is a frightening existence, with unparalleled combat power.


    "No!"


    The head of the bubble shakes like a rattle.


    Many people envy the eyes red, so good conditions, the bubble actually did not go, simply angry.


    "Let''s all go and practice together in the heaven."


    At this time, Lu Ming''s face sank, her eyes sharp, glancing at the bubbles. Lu Xiangxiang and others said, "I''m not wasted. Why do you need to accompany me? Don''t worry. I will become emperor in the future. I''ll go to heaven to look for you at that time."


    "Master..."


    Lu Xiangxiang whispered.


    "Go


    Lu Ming opened his mouth and became serious.


    "Yes


    Finally, Lu Xiangxiang and Ouyang Moli nodded.


    Bubble also reluctantly Du mouth, a reluctant appearance, and then lying on Lu Xiangxiang''s shoulder, came to the chariot.


    "Lu Ming, take care


    Huang Ling, Huang Li and others also came to the chariot.


    "Lu Ming, if you ever come back to the famine and see Nianlin, help me pass a word. When I have achieved my accomplishments, you will certainly go to him!"Long Chen to Lu Ming Road.


    He also wanted to stay, return to the Holy Land and reunite with Xie Nianlin.


    But he knew that the war would not be far away. If there was no cultivation, even if we met temporarily, we would not be able to keep anything in the future.


    He wants to practice in the heaven. This opportunity can''t be missed.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll return to shenhuang soon. I''ll convey it to you. Take care!"


    Lu Ming patted long Chen on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    They all said goodbye to Lu Ming one by one.


    Only the autumn moon, has not moved.


    "Autumn moon, go!"


    Lu Ming looks at the autumn moon.


    "No, I won''t go. I''ll stay with you!"


    Qiuyue shakes her head. Before Lu Ming opens her mouth, Qiuyue says again: "even if you drive me, I will not go. I will accompany you around the young master. I will return to the wasteland and see the master and wife."


    Looking at Lu Qiuming''s firm face.


    "All right."


    Finally, Lu Ming sighs and lets the autumn moon stay.


    "Lu Ming, take care of yourself, and I''m going to heaven too!"


    At this time, a figure came to Lu Ming''s side, but no phase emperor.


    "Dean..."


    Lu Ming wondered whether the emperor Wuxiang was going to fight in the heaven?


    "Huntian and Tianhuo have entered into the heaven. Life and death are unknown. I''m not sure!"


    The emperor Wuxiang explained that Lu Ming understood that Wuxiang emperor was going to look for emperor huntian and Emperor Tianhuo.


    "Take care, Dean!"


    Lu Ming holds his fist.


    "Ha ha, Lu Ming, I hope to see you next time. You have become emperor!"


    Wu Xiang smiles and then walks away.


    "Lu Ming, I hope you can become emperor. As soon as the 20-year period comes, I will challenge you. If you don''t become emperor, everything will be meaningless!"


    Finally, dead blade comes to Lu Ming, leaves a word, and turns away.


    "Go


    When the emperor of heaven opened his mouth, nine real dragons roared and the chanting of dragons rocked the sky.


    Boom!


    Jiulong pulls a cart and goes towards the huge door in the deep sky. It rushes into the gate and disappears.


    Other Tianjiao in the yuan Kingdom also entered the gate one after another and disappeared.


    Yuan Xin, in front of stepping into the gate, coldly glances at Lu Ming, and then turns to leave.


    In the crowd, Lu Ming also saw the figure of Luo cangqiong. He was also one of the 320 people, who also gave Lu Ming a cold look.


    "Lu Ming, I hope you can live. Next time I see you, I will kill you!"


    Luo Tianqiong sneers and turns to step into the gate.


    "Master, take care..."


    "Lu Ming, take care..."


    at the gate, the voices of Lu Xiangxiang, bubble and Huangling are heard.


    The voice came and the man was gone.


    In the depths of the sky, there are many rays of sunlight, and then the gate disappears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2141

    In the depth of the sky, the gate disappears, and there are more than 300 Tianjiao envoys. All of them have entered the heaven, and peace has been restored between heaven and earth.


    Many people look at Lu Ming again.


    A lot of people sigh, there are many people sneer, and even some people show their murders.


    "Lu Ming, if you want to kill Mu Yang, you must pay for your life!"


    A strong man of the screen family first makes a difficult move and strides out. The opportunity of killing is full of air, and he is forced to go towards Lu Ming.


    This is a great emperor with a goatee and a fierce light in his eyes.


    Muyang, the unique capital, could have gone to heaven and got great opportunities. In the future, it could even impact the heaven.


    If you become the emperor of heaven, you will be able to lead the curtain family to the highest glory, and be placed high hopes by the curtain family.


    But now, they are dead and killed by Lu Ming. They will not let Lu Ming go.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Kong Bo stepped out and came to Lu Ming. The strong breath burst out and blocked the curtain family emperor.


    "By yourself, you want to stop my family!"


    Another sneer came out, and a figure appeared on the side of Kong Bo. The steam turbine filled the air and covered him. He was also a great emperor.


    Mujia is the land of God''s destiny. It is a very powerful force. There are more than one emperor.


    On the other side, several people from the holy emperor wanted to help, but they were blocked by Emperor HENGJIA, Emperor Hejia and Emperor Tianluo.


    "Today, Lu Ming must die!"


    The great emperor with a goatee of the Mu family opened his mouth coldly and slowly forced him to leave.


    There is a cold light in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    He has the body of the emperor of heaven. He controls the body of the emperor of heaven. He makes a big scene and breaks out with Kong Bo.


    "Mujia, you''ve passed


    At this time, an old man with white hair stepped forward, and the terrible breath bloomed, which made the two great emperors of the curtain family change their faces wildly.


    This is the city of destiny. It is a strong power of overlord, and his accomplishments are unfathomable.


    "The battle of ten places has just ended. Do you want to be the champion of the ten places battle in the city of destiny and seek death?"


    In addition, there are also people who speak and stare at the two great emperors of Mujia, who are from another overlord in the city of destiny.


    Then, a lot of powerful emperor, all eyes are not good at staring at the two curtain home emperor.


    Although Lu Ming can not become emperor, but after all, he is the champion of ten places. His tough character makes people admire him. At this moment, how can the curtain family move Lu Ming?


    The two great emperors of the Mu family gnawed their teeth and finally retreated.


    "You take them two and leave the city of destiny quickly."


    The old man with white hair, give the voice to Kong Bo.


    Kong Bo nodded and said to Lu Ming, "Lord, let''s go!"


    Then a wave, a force with Lu Ming and Autumn Moon, directly broke the void and disappeared.


    After a while, they appeared at the top of a mountain.


    "Here, it is far away from the land of God''s mandate. You should enter my little world first, and I will take you back to the land of Yuanshan."


    Kong Bo Dao.


    "Kong Bo, I don''t want to go back for a while. I want to go around."


    Lu Ming suddenly opens his mouth.


    "Around?"


    Empty uncle begins a Leng, afterward in the eye reveals complex color.


    He understood that Lu Ming''s mood was difficult to become an emperor. It was a great blow to anyone, not to mention Lu Ming''s arrogance.


    Lu Ming, we need time to calm down and adjust ourselves.


    "Lord of the temple, this is the place of God''s order. I''m afraid the Mujia will do harm to you!" Kong Bo is worried.


    "Empty uncle, don''t worry. I won''t walk with my real identity. I will hide my identity with divine rest. The land of God''s destiny is so large that the people of the Mu family can''t find me!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "I will follow you, too!"


    Autumn Moon Road, she also practiced the spirit of rest.


    Finally, the empty uncle nodded and asked Lu Ming to go around.


    "Well, I''ll be waiting for you in Dayan Dan Hall."


    Kong Bo nodded, then tore the space away.


    After kongbo left, Lu Ming and Qiuyue both performed Shenxi and changed their appearance. After changing their clothes, they walked together and walked between the mountains and rivers.


    Indeed, it is a great blow to Lu Ming that he can not become emperor. He must adjust himself.


    Sometimes, Lu Ming and Qiuyue discuss the practice.


    Qiuyue has become an emperor and can understand a variety of laws. Lu Ming, however, has already understood the five principles to the first state of perfection. In this respect, he can be said to be very experienced, and Qiuyue has also received a lot of inspiration.


    Lu Ming sometimes sits in a place for several days, and the autumn moon accompanies Lu Ming to understand the law.


    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, it is two months.


    On a mountain, Lu Ming has been sitting still for half a month.


    "How can I go in the future?"Sitting quietly on the mountain, watching the clouds rolling and the clouds relaxing, now, Lu Ming''s mood has been completely adjusted. Now, he is thinking about how to go in the future?


    "Since we can''t break the emperor, we should continue to understand the law!"


    "The more rules I understand, the stronger my fighting power will be. As long as my fighting power is stronger and stronger, how about whether I can become an emperor or not?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes gradually brightened up.


    Since he could not become emperor, he would continue to understand the new law.


    Every time one more law is integrated, his combat power will increase dramatically. Now there are only five laws. How about six, seven, eight, or even more? How far will his combat power reach?


    Moreover, since he can understand the two strongest laws, can he understand three, four?


    If you can control all the ten strongest laws, what can we achieve?


    His road is not broken, his strength can continue to improve.


    "Then understand the new law."


    Lu Ming gets up and looks confident again.


    "Young master!"


    The autumn moon comes to Lu Ming.


    "Autumn moon, go!"


    Lu Ming takes Qiuyue''s hand and leaves in the air.


    "Next, what law is good for you to understand?"


    Lu Ming ponders.


    A moment later, Lu Ming has made a decision.


    Dan Dao law!


    Next, Lu Ming intends to understand the principle of Dan Dao!


    The law of Dan, the law of array and the law of utensil are the three kinds of King''s law evolved from the way of Ming Lian, each of which has its own mystery.


    Lu Ming has mastered the rules of array Dao. Lu Ming plans to master all the rules of Dan Dao and Qi Dao in the future.


    In that way, the integration of the three laws will be more mysterious.


    A few days later, they came to a big city, which was the holy land of alchemy, full of fragrance of medicine.


    Almost all the forces in this big city are mainly alchemy.


    For the time being, you can live in the big moon city, Luming town.


    Not a few days later, Lu Ming had already introduced the principles of Dan Dao into practice.


    This makes Lu Ming secretly surprised, he understands all kinds of laws, speed is amazing.


    During this period, Qiuyue was also understanding other laws, but suffered great resistance, so it was very difficult to practice.


    Lu Ming guessed that it might have something to do with his variant sacred heart?


    Lu Ming and Qiuyue have been here for two months. Lu Ming''s Dan Dao principle has already reached 30% of the time. They both left here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2142

    Two people, not in a hurry to return to the land of Yuanshan, continue to swim around, as a distraction, while practicing.


    Wangucheng, Mujia, a hall, a group of people in the discussion.


    "According to reliable information, Lu Ming did not return to Yuanshan, only the old ghost of dankong went back!"


    A strong man of the curtain family spoke.


    "But we sent people everywhere to look for Lu Ming''s boy, but we didn''t find him. The boy seemed to evaporate out of thin air."


    Another humanity.


    "It''s OK. We''ll wait for the rabbit. Sooner or later, Lu Ming will return to the land of Yuanshan. We will send someone to stay in the land of Yuanshan and wait for him to return."


    "Yes, Lu Ming must die. The Revenge of Muyang can''t be ignored."


    The strong men of the curtain family began to speak.


    "Let me go by myself."


    Finally, a middle-aged man with a goatee walked out.


    This is a great emperor. When he was in the mountain of destiny, he was the first to make a difficult decision to kill Lu Ming.


    "We''ll be relieved if you go there."


    The others nodded.


    Immediately, the goat Hu emperor, with two masters of the curtain family, left the ancient city of Wan and went to the land of Yuanshan.


    Lu Ming didn''t know all this. They still understood it while walking.


    ...


    in the north of yuan land, the land of sacred animals is a very desolate and secret place. Here, the space is extremely unstable and the original spirit is thin. It is a famous dead land in the land of gods and beasts.


    There are thousands of animals in the land of beasts, but no beast will come near here.


    On this day, a woman in black, beautiful and elegant, holding a three or four year old boy in her hand.


    The little boy has bright eyes and bright teeth.


    "Mother, where are we going?"


    Asked the little boy.


    The peerless woman looked at the little boy, her eyes flashed complicated color, and finally said in a soft voice, "my mother will take you to a better place to teach you to practice!"


    "Cluck, sister, I haven''t seen you for many years. I didn''t expect that you even have children!"


    A Jiao smile rings, a figure from the sky.


    , as like as two peas, the woman is the same as the black woman in the past, but the temperament is quite different.


    The woman in the back, dressed in a white dress, was covered with holy light, very holy.


    "Xie Nianjun!"


    The eyes of the woman in black are cold.


    Yes, the woman in black is Xie Nianqing, and the woman with white skirt is Xie Nianjun.


    Xie Nianjun looked at the little boy in Xie Nianqing''s hand carefully. He was surprised and said, "this little baby looks like Lu Ming in seven or eight points. It can''t be you and Lu Ming. It''s really beyond my expectation."


    "I see that you have awakened, and you should have done such a thing with Lu Ming. Moreover, you have not killed Lu Ming, which is even more strange!"


    Xie Nianjun is curious.


    "My business is none of your business."


    Xie Nianqing said coldly.


    "No, I can see that your memory of the past life and this life is not integrated. It should be said that the memory of this life is not willing to merge with the memory of the previous life. No wonder, no wonder. But if you do, your cultivation will be completely surpassed by me sooner or later."


    Xie Nianjun seems to see something, Jiao smiles unceasingly.


    Xie Nianqing''s face was complicated.


    Although she has awakened the memory of the past life, but the memory of this life is not willing to merge with the memory of the previous life. The two kinds of memories will appear alternately to control the body.


    "Why do you have to? We can only break through the memory of the past life and this life, surpass the past life and set foot on the road of supremacy. If you do, all your efforts will eventually turn into water! "


    Finally, Xie Nianjun sighed, her character, compared with before, is really too different.


    She did not speak in this manner when she met Xie Nianqing before.


    At this time, Xie Nianqing''s face changed, her eyes and expression changed. Her eyes and expression were the same as those of Xie Nianqing before.


    She fondly touched the little boy''s head and said, "I will not fuse. This life is this life, and the previous life is the previous life. Why should I wake up and why should I merge?"


    "It seems that you can''t let Lu Ming go!"


    Xie Nianjun said.


    Xie Nianqing was silent and did not speak.


    "Mother, who is she? How does she look like her mother?"


    The little boy asked and looked at Xie Nianjun curiously.


    "I''m your aunt. Come here, come to my aunt. My aunt will take you to heaven and teach you to practice the supreme Dharma."


    Xie Nianjun smiles.


    "I''ll take him with me. You don''t have to worry about it!"


    Xie Nianqing said, not more words, leading the little boy, toward the void turbulent place.


    Xie Nianjun smile, also toward the void turbulent flow, finally, several people''s figure disappeared.


    If other people know, I''m afraid they will be very surprised that the current of void here can lead to the heaven?...


    Lu Ming and Qiuyue have been walking and stopping all the way. When they came to the ring sea, it has been half a year since the end of the ten places battle.


    In the past six months, news of the ten battles has already spread all over the world.


    Countless people were shocked, countless people knew the name of Lu Ming, of course, there were countless people sighing.


    A person who is arrogant and arrogant can not become an emperor, which makes people feel sad.


    Lu Ming and Qiuyue, after coming to the sea, took a cross sea warship and returned to Yuanshan.


    After returning to the land of Yuanshan, they did not change their faces and recovered their original appearance.


    Lu Ming did not go to Tiandi City, nor did he return to the holy land of the ancient moon. The first place he wanted to go was the ancient saints.


    He wants to go to the ancient saints and ask Xie Nianjun about Xie Nianqing.


    He felt that Xie Nianjun must know what happened to Xie Nianqing.


    Unfortunately, when he came to the ancient Saint family, he was told that Xie Nianjun had left the ancient Saint family a few months ago and had no trace.


    Lu Ming has no choice but to leave the ancient saints and take the transmission array to return to the holy land of the ancient moon.


    Wuxiang emperor, has left, Lu Ming has no need to go to Tiandi city.


    Lu Ming plans to return to the holy land of the ancient moon first, and then to Cangzhou.


    It''s time to settle things in Cangzhou.


    With his current fighting power, he is generally a virtual emperor, and can be killed by raising his hand.


    After solving the problem of Cangzhou, it is time for him to return to the desolate land.


    It''s been more than ten years since he left the land of shenhuang. It''s time to go back and have a look.


    "It''s Lu Ming!"


    "Lu Ming is back!"


    When Lu Ming came out of the transmission array outside the holy land of the ancient moon, he was immediately recognized by others.


    The area of the transmission array is in an uproar.


    Lu Ming is famous all over the world.


    The battle of ten places, stepping on the pride of other days, won the championship with great power, which made the people in the holy land of the ancient moon feel that they have twice the face.


    "Everybody, let''s go!"


    Lu Ming is speechless, because the road has been blocked, a large number of people around to watch.


    Lu Ming and Qiuyue crowd out and fly to the holy land of ancient moon.


    "Well, it''s just a waste body. It can''t become an emperor. What''s the use of being more powerful at this stage?"


    After Lu Ming left, someone sneered.


    When they saw it, they recognized that they were from all over the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2143

    "Yes, it''s just a quasi emperor. If we send a high-level virtual emperor randomly, we can suppress him!"


    A master of Jinwu nationality sneered.


    "It must be the retribution for doing so much evil in ordinary times. It''s really gratifying to the people."


    A giant wolf in Sirius tower opened his mouth and even grinned.


    Others sigh that it is a pity that Lu Ming could not become emperor.


    Soon, news of Lu Ming''s return to the holy land of the ancient moon spread.


    Lu Ming kept going all the way. Soon, he and Qiuyue returned to the Dayan Dan Hall.


    "Younger martial brother!"


    "Younger martial brother!"


    Tianchui and xueningxin have been practicing in the Dayan Dan Hall. Their accomplishments are not high. They didn''t go to the land of God''s destiny. When they saw Lu Ming come back, they all smile.


    "Younger martial brother, elder martial sister, I believe you will become emperor in the future."


    Snow Ning heart came to comfort.


    "That''s right. I''ll blind everyone then."


    Tianhammer also came to comfort him.


    "Of course, I can do miracles!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile that, after this period of time, his mood had already adjusted, and he was half joking.


    He did not give up the road of becoming emperor, and he will slowly look for it in the future.


    But at this stage, he can continue to understand new laws, and his strength can continue to increase. He is not in a hurry.


    What''s more, he heard that if he wants to break through the great emperor, there is a prerequisite, that is, to cultivate the nine laws to the perfection of the third level.


    Then, the nine laws are integrated, and the quantity becomes qualitative change and becomes the main road. That is the great emperor.


    Therefore, he now understands more laws and will not do useless work. In the future, if he really breaks through the realm of Emperor Wu, his cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds.


    "Come on, drink!"


    Tianchui laughed, took out a jar of wine, and everyone drank it.


    Qiuyue also accompanies Lu Ming. After drinking a jar, her pretty face is flying red, as if the nine day Xuannu is in the mortal world.


    Several people were drinking and chatting until the next day.


    At this time, Lu Yan came to the furnace to have a rest.


    "Miss mu, brother Ye!"


    Lu Ming came to Dayan furnace and saw several young people.


    Mu Qing Xue, ye Dongfang, stands out.


    In the holy land of the ancient moon, in addition to Huangling and longchen, Lu Ming has the best relationship with mu Qingxue and ye Dongfang.


    Obviously, they also heard the news of Lu Ming''s return.


    "Lu Ming, we just heard that you are back. Lu Ming, we all believe that you will become emperor in the future."


    Mu Qing snow, ye Dongfang several people also comfort way.


    Thank you very much


    Lu Ming smiles and asks several people to sit in.


    "Lu Ming, the younger generation of the holy land of the ancient moon, plans to invite you to a banquet in three days. Congratulations on winning the championship of the ten places battle!"


    Finally, ye Dongfang opened his mouth.


    "Well, I will go!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    Several people chatted for a while, Mu Qing Xue, ye Dongfang several people said goodbye.


    Lu Ming had a rest, and then continued to understand the principles of Dan.


    During this period, he has already practiced the principle of Dan Dao to 60% of the heat, and the speed can be described as extremely fast.


    ...


    on this day, Jinwu people, tianlangta, Wanjia and zijizong also received an invitation to invite the leaders of all major forces to discuss with the wind clan.


    When they came to the meeting hall of the wind clan, they found that there were two strangers sitting on the top of the hall, not the leader of the wind clan.


    The head of the wind clan and the elders of the wind clan sat down on the ground and accompanied them carefully.


    "Chief Feng, what can I do for you to ask us to come here?"


    The owner of the house first asked.


    "Don''t worry, let me introduce you first. These two people come from the holy land of Guyang, Dalao Tianzong!"


    The head of the Feng clan pointed to the two people above.


    Wanjia clan chief, Jinwu clan chief and so on facial expression slightly one change.


    Dalao Tianzong, with a great emperor in charge, is a great emperor level force. Its strength is far beyond their ability.


    They quickly salute to the two people of Dalao Tianzong, who nodded faintly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll get to the point. This time, let you come together for one purpose, that is, to kill Lu Ming!"


    A middle-aged man of Dalao Tianzong spoke coldly.


    The hall is suddenly quiet!


    After half a ring, the leader of the Wanjia family said: "brother Luo, to tell you the truth, we also want to kill Lu Ming. But behind Lu Ming, there is the old guy in the Dayan Dan Hall. The old guy is a figure in the great emperor''s kingdom. If we do something to Lu Ming, the old guy will kill us directly!"


    "Yes, if it had not been for the old guy in Dayan Dan Hall, we would have killed Lu Ming long ago!"The head of Jinwu nationality followed the way.


    "No harm, this time, Tianluo emperor of Dalao Tianzong will fight. Naturally, the old guy in Dayan Dan Hall will fight against it!"


    The middle-aged way of Da Luo Tianzong.


    "Will emperor Tianluo do it?"


    Wanjia, Jinwu, Sirius tower and other forces are all very happy.


    But then they looked worried, because they thought of Lu Ming and the body of the emperor of heaven.


    "Lu Ming also has the body of the emperor of heaven. Although he was assassinated by the kingdom of God of death in the land of God of God, he did not use the body of the emperor of heaven. Some people speculate that there are many restrictions on his use of the body of the emperor of heaven, but we have to guard against it!"


    Every family has its own way.


    Others nodded, and they had to be cautious about the survival of their entire power.


    "We have considered this for a long time. Therefore, we need you to send someone to assassinate Lu Ming to see if he can control the body of emperor Tian!"


    Da Luo Tianzong is a human being.


    "Let''s try?"


    Wanjiazhu and others, his face changed.


    They sent people to explore. If Lu Ming could control the body of the emperor, the people they sent would be dead. Even if Lu Ming was angry, all the big forces would be in danger.


    "Don''t worry. Try to test him just in case. If Lu Ming can''t control the body of emperor Tiandi, you can kill him directly. If he can control him, you can lose a few experts at most. It''s necessary to do great things and lose a little when necessary."


    "What''s more, I tell you that this time, not only we, the God''s land Mujia, also sent the great emperor to deal with Lu Ming, so even if Lu Ming could control the body of the emperor, it would be a dead end!"


    "However, if this incident is spread out, it will not be easy for the Mujia or the Dalao Tianzong, so you need to send someone to assassinate it!"


    Another person of Dalao Tianzong opened his mouth, and his voice showed strong confidence.


    "The land of God''s destiny has also sent experts from the Mujia family!"


    The owners of thousands of families and others, their eyes flashed, and they finally made a decision.


    "Well, we''ll send someone to kill Lu Ming. If we can kill him directly, it''s better!"


    The leaders of several major forces have made a decision.


    Lu Ming''s threat to them is too great and must be eliminated.


    Even if Lu Ming could not become emperor, he would have to get rid of it as soon as possible. Only after that, they would be at ease.


    This time, with the help of Da Luo Tianzong and the master of the curtain family, they can''t miss such an opportunity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2144

    Three days, in a flash.


    On this day, Lu Ming left alone in the direction of the Raytheon sect.


    This time, Tianjiao of the younger generation of Mu Qingxue and ye Dongfang, the holy land of the ancient moon, invited Lu Ming, which was a gathering place near Lei Shenzong.


    It''s very luxurious, with elegant and noble restaurants.


    When Lu Ming arrived, there were at least dozens of young heroes in the holy land of the ancient moon to welcome and celebrate Lu Ming.


    These young people may be nothing to put on the stage of the ten places battle, but if they are placed in the holy land of the ancient moon, they will be the pillars of the holy land of the ancient moon.


    It''s very exciting to change the cup.


    After half a day, Lu Ming left.


    He planned to return to Cangzhou in a few days with the autumn moon, the snow and the sky hammer.


    As Lu Ming flies, he thinks about the next plan.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming''s hair explodes and feels a crisis coming. Without hesitation, Lu Ming retreats wildly.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    in front of Lu Ming, several terrible wind blades cut the space and cut through it.


    Then, behind Lu Ming, the space vibrates, and several rays of light kill Lu Ming.


    That is a few pieces of imperial soldiers, directly through the space, powerful and terrible.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming broke out, and all the five laws were in operation. He put out the magic palm of chaos and split several palms in succession.


    Bang! Bang!


    Several imperial soldiers were shot out.


    "Sanxingxudi"


    As soon as the fight is over, Lu Ming feels that the man who controls the emperor''s troops is cultivating himself in the sanxingxu emperor.


    Hiss!


    On top of Lu Ming''s head, the wind is howling and the heat wave is rolling. A huge claw grabs at Lu Ming, which is extremely terrifying.


    If caught by this claw, Lu Ming will die!


    Boom!


    Lu Ming breaks out and displays the magic power of the sword of death. A battle sword is formed and splits upward.


    Poop!


    A huge claw was directly cut off by Lu Ming.


    "Four star virtual emperor!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are colder.


    "Jinwu, Wanjia, Fengzu, you want to die!"


    Lu Ming was furious.


    Just now, there are the strong ones of Feng clan, Wanjia clan and Jinwu clan.


    They are all three stars or above.


    "Kill!"


    There is a roar coming, and then, a line of figures flash, toward Lu Ming to kill.


    Lu Ming found that there are not only the wind family, Wanjia, Jinwu, but also the Sirius tower and zijizong.


    The terrible breath drowns Lu Ming. Some people''s accomplishments are extremely terrifying.


    "High level virtual emperor!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are dignified.


    There are even five stars in it.


    "Lu Ming, you must die today!"


    Someone spoke with indifference.


    "Kill!"


    A giant wolf, killing to Lu Ming, breath of fury, cold, is a four-star virtual emperor.


    "It''s you who died!"


    Lu Ming directly holds the sword of death and cuts it.


    Since this period of time, with Lu Ming''s understanding, the sword of death and the hammer of chaos, the two self created magic arts, have become more and more powerful.


    Poof!


    Blood light burst out, a huge wolf head, directly cut down.


    A four-star virtual emperor was killed by Lu Ming.


    This makes others feel cold and sweat.


    It''s horrible.


    It''s just the emperor to be. It''s incredible that he can kill a four-star virtual emperor in seconds. This has never happened before.


    "This boy is more terrible than when he was fighting in ten places. He can''t stay!"


    "Let''s do it together!"


    There was a roar.


    Indeed, Lu Ming is now practicing the law of Dan Dao, and has mastered six laws, and his combat power is stronger.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    this time, those high-level virtual emperors also moved, five-star, six-star, and even seven-star virtual emperor.


    Lu Ming was drowned by a series of terrible magic arts.


    "Fengzu, Jinwu, Wanjia, zijizong, Sirius tower, you are seeking your own death!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are extremely cold.


    At the beginning, he swore that he would destroy the Jin Wu family and all the other forces.


    However, he didn''t intend to do it now. He planned to wait until he returned to the land of shenhuang. But now, these forces are taking the lead in killing him. So, we should solve several forces!


    Keng!


    The roar of the sword startles the sky, and a stone sword appears in Lu Ming''s hand.


    It''s the sword of the emperor of heaven!Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Lu Ming waves his sword and cuts out a terrible sword light. Suddenly, a scream rings out.


    In an instant, one six-star virtual emperor, two four-star virtual emperor and three three-star virtual emperor were cut into two pieces by one sword. The terrible sword spirit in the sword wiped out their souls together.


    "No, it''s the sword of the emperor of heaven. He can control the body of the emperor. Go, go!"


    The rest of the virtual emperor, nearly scared to death, crazy roar, crazy escape.


    "Since they are here, they will die!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are full of cold light, the sword of the emperor of heaven, cut out continuously.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    The small sword Qi did not enter into the air and chopped at those people.


    At the next moment, there are continuous screams. People who come to kill Lu Ming, one by one, are killed.


    Facing the sword of emperor Tian, Xu Di is too weak, just like a mole ant.


    Whether it is the Seven Star Xu di or the three-star Xu Di, there is no difference under the sword of the emperor of heaven. They are all killed with one sword.


    A few breaths, there are more than a dozen experts who are killed by Lu Ming.


    "The body of the emperor of heaven has stored 36% of the energy. The power of the sword of the emperor of heaven has soared, and the 36% energy is enough to destroy several forces!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes twinkled with cold light, then put away the sword of the emperor of heaven and began to pack up the spoils.


    These people are all the figures in the kingdom of Emperor Wu. They are rich in resources. Lu Ming will not miss them.


    One storage ring is collected by Lu Ming.


    Also, the Sirius tower, the bodies of the powerful men of the Jinwu clan, are also collected by Lu Ming.


    This is the God of Wu Emperor, wolf, Jinwu, and the body value is also very high.


    After cleaning up, he looked at a direction and said coldly, "let''s start with Jinwu clan."


    After saying that, Lu Ming turned into a light and flickered away.


    Jinwu people live in a volcanic group.


    Here, the flame energy is sufficient, and can absorb the sun''s fine fire, is a rare treasure land.


    From time to time, you can see a three legged golden crow flying back and forth between volcanoes.


    "What is that?"


    Suddenly, a golden crow cried out.


    Everyone''s golden crows are looking in one direction.


    Boom!


    The sky shakes and a huge sword appears in the sky.


    It''s a stone sword, but it''s too big. It''s as long as a hundred Li. It falls from the sky and cuts down on the volcanoes inhabited by the Jinwu people. It''s like a divine punishment.


    The vast and terrible breath almost scared a lot of Jinwu.


    "Someone''s attacking, escaping, escaping!"


    Countless golden crows, flying in all directions.


    Boom! Boom!


    Huge stone sword cut down, volcano after volcano, exploded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2145

    The huge stone sword, which is hundreds of miles long, covers many volcanoes and splits from the sky.


    The stone sword was cut down, the earth split, the volcanoes exploded, and the magma was rampant.


    Ah!


    The screams were continuous, and the golden crows were swept by the terrible sword spirit, and then burst into pieces. The golden feathers were flying all over the sky.


    "Who is it? Kill my Jinwu people


    "Run away first!"


    Jinwu clan, completely in disorder, one by one golden and three legged Jinwu, soared up into the sky and wanted to escape.


    However, in the high air, a figure with a stone sword stepped into the sky. The sword light burst out, and a golden crow was killed and fell to the bottom.


    "Lu Ming, it''s you!"


    A roar was heard everywhere.


    "It''s Lu Ming, it''s him!"


    "Lu Ming, why do you want to kill our Jinwu people?"


    Hearing that it was Lu Ming, many Jinwu panicked and roared.


    "Jinwu people should be destroyed!"


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently, and the stone sword kept on. Every time the sword was cut off, a Jinwu was killed.


    What''s more, Lu Ming chose the powerful Jinwu people to kill them.


    In front of Lu Ming, the real emperor had no strength to fight back. He directly killed him with one sword.


    Shua!


    The next moment, Lu Ming looks at a Jinwu, which has a strong breath. It is a high-level real emperor, probably a senior member of the Jinwu family.


    "Run, run, run!"


    He was really flustered.


    I didn''t expect that Lu Mingzhen could control the body of emperor Tiandi and hold the sword of emperor Tiandi. He was so powerful that he felt powerless.


    He had to escape and wait for the emperor Tianluo and the powerful Mujia to kill Lu Ming.


    However, the next moment, he despair, a sword light, chopped up the void, instant near him.


    "No!"


    The head of the Jinwu clan screamed in horror, and his whole body was filled with golden flames, as if it had turned into a big sun, trying to block the sword light of Lu Ming.


    But the light of the sword was cut off, and the flame went out. There was a sword mark on the brow of the Jinwu clan leader, and his soul had been destroyed.


    Jinwu clan chief, fall!


    This time, the energy stored in Tiandi''s body reached 36%. Even if Lu Ming only controls the sword of Tiandi alone, no one can stop it.


    "The patriarch is dead!"


    "Run away!"


    A gold crow roars, chaos, complete chaos!


    Lu Ming fights freely and fiercely. He cuts out the sword light constantly. He specially selects the real emperor and the Jinwu in the virtual emperor''s realm.


    The sword light is too fast to penetrate the void. Even if Jinwu has a high speed, it is difficult to escape.


    A gold black, fell to the earth, fall here!


    After a long time, Lu Ming stopped.


    The Emperor Wu of the Jin Wu clan was almost slaughtered, and only escaped some of his followers.


    After this war, the Jinwu clan was in decline.


    Lu Ming''s figure flashed and began to collect his booty.


    He put all the bodies into a storage ring.


    After cleaning up, Lu Ming turns and leaves here.


    As soon as Lu Ming left, a series of figures flickered.


    They are people from other forces in the holy land of the ancient moon. Before the war of Jinwu people, there was too much movement. The sword spirit was flying in the air, and Jinwu lamented. It spread all over the country, and other people found it at a long distance.


    These people, after coming here, were deeply shocked.


    Volcanic explosion, the earth''s magma flow, covered with gold feathers.


    From time to time, we can see a few relatively weak bodies of Jinwu, which Lu Ming can''t see and didn''t take away.


    "God, the Jinwu people are destroyed!"


    There was a tremor in the voice.


    "It''s Lu Ming. Someone yelled at Lu Ming just now!"


    "Lu Ming killed the Jinwu people and destroyed them!"


    Many people gaped.


    Soon, this news, with the speed of hurricane, spread all over the holy land of the ancient moon.


    It was explosive news, and everyone, all the powerful forces, was shaken.


    Many people are stunned by the news, and can hardly believe it. They feel unreal!


    The holy land of the ancient moon, the Jinwu people who inherited endless years, were destroyed.


    It was a young man, Lu Ming!


    Many people remember that when the Dayan Dan Hall was born, the Jinwu family, the Sirius tower and other forces sent out Emperor Wu to suppress Lu Ming. At the beginning, Lu Ming once said that one day, the Jinwu family and the Tianlang tower would be destroyed. Today, it has come true.


    There is a strong wind coming from two families.


    The emperor of heaven has a beard.


    At the moment, they received the news of the destruction of the Jinwu people.


    "Good Lu Ming, it''s decisive to make a move. I''ll do it directly!"Hu Dadi, the goat of Mujia, spoke indifferently.


    "Brother mu, on Lu Ming''s hand, there is a body of the emperor of heaven. You can crush the emperor, but you can''t help it!"


    Emperor Tianluo warned him, and he Ming had a brief talk about Lu Ming and he Jia Da Di.


    "Old man he, but one star emperor, I am two star emperor, enough to suppress Lu Ming and kill him!"


    The great emperor of goatee sneered, full of confidence.


    There is a big gap between each star in Dadi realm. Lu Ming can only suppress the he family emperor, but he can kill him.


    At the same time, his eyes, flashing the light of greed.


    God''s body!


    Lu Ming actually has the body of the emperor of heaven in his hands. Lu Ming controls the body of the emperor of heaven and has the ability to crush a one star emperor. If it is in his hands, it will not be able to cross the realm of the great emperor.


    His heart, a fire.


    "You wait for me here. If you have any information, please send me a message immediately."


    The great emperor of goatee left a word, stepped out, left here, and went to the Jinwu people. When he got to the Jinwu people, Lu Ming would have been gone.


    "Where will you go next time, boy?"


    Thought the great goatee.


    Soon after, another explosive news spread throughout the holy land of the ancient moon.


    The tower of Sirius is destroyed. Inside the tower, a head of terrible Sirius is killed by Lu Ming, and the blood flows into a river.


    Holy land of ancient moon, shaking again.


    In a short period of time, Lu Ming wiped out two powerful forces in succession, which was a magnitude 12 earthquake.


    The holy land of the ancient moon is full of noise. Everyone is discussing this matter and sending people to pay attention to the future development.


    At the same time, the goat received the news.


    He tore through the void, and quickly arrived at the Sirius tower, but Lu Ming, has left.


    "This boy, he''s going very fast. He''s going to take revenge. If you go to level, I''ll wait for him in Feng clan."


    There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    As for the Jinwu clan, he didn''t care about the destruction of the Sirius tower.


    His purpose is to kill Lu Ming. What does it have to do with the destruction of these forces?


    After he rushed back to the Feng clan, he immediately discussed with Tianluo emperor and the Feng clan chief. Soon after, the Feng clan leader sent news that all the people of Wanjia and zijizong had to withdraw to the Feng clan. They were waiting for Lu Ming, the Feng clan and so on.


    Obviously, Lu Ming, relying on the physical body of the emperor of heaven, wants every family to be stable, so wait for him in the Feng clan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2146

    After stepping down the Sirius tower, Lu Ming left immediately. At the next stop, Lu Ming will go to Wanjia.


    This time, Feng clan, Wanjia, zijizong, these forces, he will not let go.


    Before returning to the land of shenhuang, he wanted to flatten all these forces and get rid of them forever.


    The next one is Wanjia!


    Wanjia, the first to form a feud with Lu Ming, can be said to be immortal.


    Unfortunately, when Lu Ming arrived at Wanjia, all the people above the holy land were evacuated, and all the people left were below the holy land.


    Under the holy land, Lu Ming is not willing to kill. He is not a killer.


    However, he still took a few people and asked about the whereabouts of the ten thousand families.


    "They should have gone to the wind clan."


    An old man in Wanjia opened his mouth in fear that Lu Ming would kill them.


    "Fengzu? It seems that they want to wait for me in the wind clan


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "It seems that this matter is not so simple. Since I know that I control the body of the emperor of heaven and dare to wait for me in the wind clan, there must be a dependency. Is there a great emperor in charge of it?"


    In Lu Ming''s brain, he is constantly thinking.


    He thought it was very possible, because the whole thing was very strange.


    As soon as he came back, he was ambushed and killed by Feng, Wanjia, Jinwu and other forces.


    According to reason, these people are not so bold, because there is a Kong Bo. Kong Bo once said that before Lu Ming became emperor, the other party could not send people above Emperor Wu to deal with Lu Ming.


    But this time, the other side directly sent the strong to kill.


    Even if the other party wants to ambush and kill, he should not be in the holy land of the ancient moon, or he will not send someone in person, but go to ask for the killer. Only in this way can we be safe, because once Lu Ming is alive and the news is leaked, Kong Bo will not let them go.


    But if the other side dares to do so, most of them rely on it!


    Lu Ming did not have the first time to kill the wind clan.


    "No matter who presides in the back, this time, let''s solve it completely!"


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, the opportunity to kill flashed.


    Now, the body of the emperor of heaven stores 36% of its energy. Before killing the Jinwu people, the two forces of the Sirius tower, the two forces are the strongest. However, Lu Ming did not consume much energy.


    This is his confidence!


    He wants to completely destroy the Feng clan, Wanjia and zijizong.


    However, if there is a great emperor behind the other side, he can''t do it alone. He needs help.


    Immediately, Lu Ming sent a message to Kong Bo, and then went to the Phoenix Palace.


    Lu Ming comes to the Phoenix Palace, which vibrates.


    Lu Ming''s reputation now is too loud.


    Soon, on the main hall of the Phoenix Palace, Lu Ming meets the leader of the palace.


    "Lu Ming, what do you want to do when you come to Phoenix Palace to look for me?"


    The Lord of Phoenix Palace asked directly.


    "I want to ask the Phoenix Palace to help and wipe out the Fengzu, Wanjia and zijizong!"


    Lu Ming gets to the point and understands his intention.


    The Lord of the Phoenix Palace frowned and seemed to be thinking.


    "Lu Ming, are you sure?"


    The Lord of the Phoenix Palace asked, this is about the future of the Phoenix Palace, and he must be cautious.


    "Yes, even if there is a great emperor behind the other party, he will die and it is difficult to change it!"


    Lu Ming is extremely confident.


    "Well, I promise you, I will invite some other leaders of forces to join hands to destroy the wind clan, Wanjia family and zijizong!"


    The leader of the Phoenix Palace made a decision.


    Fengzu is one of the ancient tribes, with deep foundation and strong strength. Since the birth of Feng clan, it has been suppressing other forces in the holy land of ancient moon.


    In particular, after the conflict between Lu Ming and Feng clan was aroused and Tianjiao Feng Wuchen was killed, those forces that made friends with Lu Ming were even more suppressed by the Feng clan.


    They''ve been trying to resist.


    "Thank you very much. I''ll go to the god elephant sect again."


    Lu Ming thanks, and then left the Phoenix Palace, toward the god elephant.


    The god elephant clan and the Phoenix Palace agreed soon, and they will also invite some forces to fight together.


    Half a day later, the leader of the Phoenix Palace and the god elephant clan preached to Lu Ming one after another. The matter has been settled, and a total of ten powerful forces will take action.


    All forces meet in Phoenix Palace.


    Lu Ming also goes to the Phoenix Palace. When he comes to the Phoenix Palace, all the top ten forces come.


    Moreover, the leaders of these ten forces all came together. This time, all the major forces tried their best to destroy the Feng clan.


    "Gentlemen, wait a moment. I will fight first. If the situation is not right, you can withdraw first."


    Lu Mingdao.


    The other side, if there is too strong a master, even he is not enemy, then the Phoenix Palace forces up, is also dead, this point, he had to defend.When people nod, they will not make fun of the fate of the whole force.


    "I''ll go first!"


    Lu Mingyan left in the direction of the wind clan.


    Not long after Lu Ming left, the people of the top ten forces also set out to the wind clan.


    Lu Ming''s speed was very fast, and before long, there were towering mountains.


    Fengzu, the original base camp, is in a small world, but since their birth, they have built many towering palaces in the holy land of the ancient moon.


    From a distance, you can see that there are magnificent palaces on the lofty mountains.


    Lu Ming steps into the air and goes towards the mountain where the wind clan is located.


    "Who is it?"


    Someone found Lu Ming and drank.


    "Kill your men!"


    Lu Ming said coldly, and with a blow, the man in front of him did not crack.


    He was just the emperor to be, and was naturally killed by Lu Ming.


    "You are Lu Ming!"


    Someone recognized Lu Ming and immediately roared.


    "Lu Ming is coming!"


    "Lu Ming is coming!"


    A roar was heard all over the wind clan.


    In a large hall, Tianluo emperor, goatee emperor, Feng clan chief, Wanjia family leader, zijizong patriarch and other high-level officials are discussing matters, and they hear a roar from outside.


    "At last


    With a sneer at the corner of his mouth, he got up and strode out.


    All the others are following.


    Outside the wind clan, Lu Ming stands in the void, and his eyes are cold.


    "The wind clan sent people to ambush me secretly. Do you really think I have a good temper and can knead at will? Today, I will step down the wind clan! "


    Lu Ming was drinking and his voice was like thunder in the sky.


    When the sword of the emperor of heaven appears, Lu Ming cuts it out with one sword. A huge and incomparable sword is cut down towards the mountains of the wind clan. It is extremely terrifying and powerful.


    Many Fengzu disciples trembled and roared wildly.


    "Lu Ming, it''s you who died today!"


    In the mountains of Feng nationality, a cold drink came out, and a figure rose to the sky. Then, a huge palm appeared out of thin air. It was bigger than the mountain. It covered the sky and blocked the sun. It grabbed the huge sword.


    Boom!


    The mountains vibrate and the sky roars. Lu Ming''s sword is blocked. The sword light breaks away, and a figure appears in the sky.


    It''s the goatee emperor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2147

    "Is it you?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed and the cold light flashed.


    He recognized the goatee at a glance.


    At that time, in the mountain of destiny, it was the first time that the great emperor of goatee wanted to kill Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the host behind him is the emperor of the curtain family.


    Mu family, unexpectedly sent people to the land of Yuanshan.


    Then, Lu Ming glanced back and found Tianluo emperor and others.


    "And the great Luo emperor!"


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, the cold light is more prosperous.


    The emperor of the great Luo emperor was expected by Lu Ming.


    He had previously speculated that it might be Dalao Tianzong or HENGJIA, and he''s family supported it.


    "Lu Ming, dare to kill my Mujia Tianjiao Muyang, I will let you go down and bury you today!"


    The bearded emperor spoke indifferently. Then, he burst out, and his body was full of terror.


    This breath, appalling, so powerful that it was unimaginable.


    "Better than the emperor of the family!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved. No wonder the other party knew that he was in charge of heaven and earth. He was full of self-confidence. He was sure that his cultivation was better than that of the he family emperor.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming directly takes out the body of the emperor of heaven. Lu Ming turns into a rainbow light and does not enter the body of the emperor.


    The body of the emperor of heaven is growing rapidly, like a giant.


    "The body of the emperor of heaven has fallen into your hands. It''s a cruel thing. Give it to me!"


    The goat bearded emperor, with a blazing light in his eyes, stepped out step by step, reached out a big hand and grabbed it towards Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming screams and controls the body of emperor Tian. He holds a stone sword and cuts it out with one sword.


    Poof!


    The big hand of the great emperor with goatee was cut in half by Lu Ming with a sword.


    "You..."


    the goatee emperor was shocked because Lu Ming controlled the physical body of emperor Tiandi and showed more powerful fighting power than emperor Tianluo said.


    "How strong!"


    Lu Ming also secretly exclaimed.


    It has stored 36 percent of its energy, which has been consumed before, but not much.


    With so much energy stored, it''s amazing to burst out.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming roars, treads on the void, and kills the great emperor with goatee.


    With a sword cut out, the stone sword becomes a hundred li long and ten li wide, which is powerful to Tianyu.


    The stone sword cut, the space is a piece of rarefied, stone sword with endless void turbulence, chopped to the goatee emperor.


    Boom!


    The goat bearded emperor, also broke out, his body, filled with bright light, the whole world, full of this indescribable pressure.


    Between heaven and earth, there is the smell of the road.


    Goat bearded emperor, in the control of the road, at the same time, his hands appeared two golden swords, the sword cut out, cut through the void.


    When! When!


    The swords collided with the stone sword.


    Hum!


    The saber in the hand of the great emperor with goatee is humming constantly, which seems to be under great pressure.


    Lu Ming is brave and invincible, and kills the other party again.


    "Kill!"


    The goat bearded emperor controls the road, holding two golden knives and killing Lu Ming.


    The two fought in the air.


    However, as soon as they fight, the goatee emperor falls into the downwind and is completely suppressed by Lu Ming. After each move, the bearded emperor''s body vibrates and retreats.


    "How could it be?"


    The emperor Tianluo, the chief of the Feng clan, and so on, his face changed wildly and his face was incredible.


    The goat bearded emperor, but the two star emperor, is much stronger than the he family emperor, and can kill the he family emperor.


    But now, it has been suppressed by Lu Ming.


    In Tiandi city at the beginning, Lu Ming controlled the body of emperor Tiandi, but he was forced to suppress the emperor of the family. How can it be more terrifying now than at the beginning?


    "No way!"


    This time, the head of Feng clan and the owner of ten thousand families were pale.


    What they relied on were the goatee emperor and Tianluo emperor. But now, the goatee emperor has fallen behind. If the goatee emperor is defeated, Lu Ming will not let them go.


    On their faces, there was a look of panic. Some people had begun to wonder whether they wanted to escape first.


    Boom!


    High in the air, another roar broke out. The goatee emperor retreated in succession, and the corners of his mouth had overflowed with blood.


    "Damn it!"


    The bearded emperor roared. He felt that he had been trapped. The news he got was not in accordance with the actual situation.


    "Take you on the road!"


    Lu Ming roars and braves in the war. Regardless of his own defense, he kills the other side crazily.


    He must fight and decide quickly, because the energy in the body of emperor Tiandi is consumed too fast.If the time is too long and the energy is exhausted, it will be him.


    Lu Ming completely abandoned the defense and attacked crazily.


    When!


    Shi Jian swings open the opponent''s sword. Lu Ming kicks it out and kicks the goatee emperor fiercely. He almost kicks the goatee emperor out.


    The bearded emperor vomited blood and retreated wildly.


    Lu Ming chases after him and continues to kill him.


    "Tianluo, help me quickly!"


    The goatee roared and asked the emperor Tianluo to help him.


    Emperor Tianluo''s face changed suddenly. At the last bite of his teeth, he rose to the sky and took out a piece of emperor''s soldier and killed Lu Ming.


    Today, we must get rid of Lu Ming. Otherwise, if the great emperor with goatee dies, he will finish it.


    But at this time, a bright sword light, lit up the sky, chopped to the emperor Tianluo.


    "Old dankong!" Emperor Tianluo was shocked and tried to resist.


    Boom!


    The sky explodes, the empty uncle figure appears, the sword light startles the sky, unceasingly cuts to the Tianluo emperor.


    Kong Bo''s cultivation is already in the limit of one star emperor, not far away from two star emperor.


    Moreover, Kong Bo has practiced for endless years, and his combat power is obviously stronger than that of Tianluo emperor.


    The combat power of the great empire realm is not only more than cultivation, but also other aspects. Kong Bo is obviously stronger in other aspects.


    At first, in Tiandi City, Kong Bo was seriously injured in the war with the evil god family, and then he was tied with Tianluo emperor.


    Tianluo emperor, also suppressed, can only try to resist.


    "Not good!"


    The head of the Feng clan, the head of the ten thousand families and so on, were even more pale.


    Their dependence, the two great emperors, fell behind.


    If the two emperors fail, they are finished.


    "Retreat, get out of here!"


    The head of the Feng clan roared. There was no way. In order to protect the Feng clan, they had to evacuate.


    "You want to go, it''s late!"


    In the distance, came the indifferent voice, then, the large shadow appeared.


    It is the powerful one of the ten forces, such as Phoenix Palace and shenxiangzong.


    "It''s you. You dare to fight against our Fengzu. You''re looking for death!"


    The wind clan growls.


    "It''s you who are dead. Today, you will be destroyed. Let''s go!"


    "Kill!"


    Ten forces, from all directions, killed the wind clan''s Mountain Gate.


    This time, the top ten forces almost poured out and sent out all the strong ones.


    A dense crowd of people killed the Xiang Feng clan, and the powerful Emperor Wu took the lead. All kinds of terrible attacks poured out on the Feng clan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2148

    The top ten forces poured out their nests. There were too many experts. All kinds of attacks fell on the Fengzu Mountain Gate. Suddenly, a large number of people of Feng clan, Wanjia and zijizong were killed.


    "I''ve destroyed you!"


    The Feng clan leader''s eyes are red. He first stares at the master of the Phoenix Palace. His body rises to the sky and brings endless winds to kill him.


    Feng clan chief, seven star real emperor, the existence of the peak of the true emperor, in the holy land of the ancient moon, is almost invincible.


    The masters of other forces have no such accomplishments.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    The leader of the Phoenix Palace drank a lot. On her body, there was a phoenix calling, resounding through the sky. A huge Phoenix was fighting against the head of the Feng clan.


    Oh!


    Then, an elephant sound sounded, and the master of longchen made a move.


    The master of longchen is an elder of the god elephant sect. He is a true emperor with six stars. He is also a master of the Phoenix Palace.


    He also shot, a fist out, a towering giant elephant, trampling on the void, rushed to the Feng clan leader.


    At the same time, thunder filled the air, as if the disaster had come, and a figure covered by thunder appeared. He used the magic power to kill the head of Xiangfeng clan.


    This is the Lord of thunder god sect, and also a six star real emperor!


    In addition, there is also a leader of forces, who has also made a move.


    The four masters, the clan leader of Qi Zhanfeng clan, fought fiercely between the two sides. For a time, it was difficult to decide the outcome.


    Other places, they''re in a terrible fight.


    Wanjiajiazhu, zijizong, there are corresponding strong hand, and they fight.


    Wind clan, in the fire of war.


    In addition, the wind family, Wanjia, zijizong completely fell into the wind, and people were killed constantly.


    Although the wind clan is powerful, it should be the first holy land of ancient moon.


    However, this time, the top ten forces have joined hands, and the experts have completely surpassed them.


    Fengzu, Wanjia, zijizong, there are experts who die in battle, and their blood sprinkles on the sky.


    The battle between Lu Ming and the great emperor with goatee has entered the final stage.


    Lu Ming broke out with all his strength, and more than 30% of his energy broke out, surpassing the two star emperor.


    What''s more, Lu Ming did not need to defend, but only attacked, so his combat power was undoubtedly stronger.


    The bearded emperor vomited blood, and half of his body was cut by Lu Ming''s sword. He burst open and suffered heavy damage.


    He was dishevelled and bloodied, and his breath became more and more dispirited.


    He struggles to escape, but Lu Ming can''t let him escape.


    Regardless of defense, Lu Ming attacks with all his strength. His attack is like a storm. In an instant, he cuts out hundreds of swords, completely blocking the opponent''s retreat.


    Ah!


    The great emperor of goatee hated and roared wildly, and was extremely unwilling.


    Is he going to fall here today!


    He is unwilling. He came here to kill Lu Ming, not to die.


    He is the great emperor. As long as he survives the catastrophe, his life will be endless, and he will be respected by countless people.


    He doesn''t want to die!


    He fought with all his might.


    But it''s useless.


    Touch!


    A golden sword in his hand, after a series of wars, was broken into pieces, flying around.


    Poof!


    Lu Ming takes advantage of the situation and cuts off the goatee''s other arm with a sword.


    The goatee roared, trying to recover.


    In the realm of the great emperor, as long as the soul does not die, even a drop of blood can recover and recast the body.


    However, this time, he can not, his body, it is difficult to recover at the first time.


    Because Lu Ming''s stone sword contains the destructive power of terror, constantly destroying his body.


    Once again, the emperor''s soldiers were destroyed, and the great emperor with goatee was even weaker.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming, however, is still furious. He cuts his sword at the brow of the great emperor with goatee.


    Eyebrow heart is the place to store the soul. If it is cut, it will surely die.


    The great emperor of goatee tried his best to avoid it. Finally, he avoided the key point of his eyebrows, but he did not completely avoid it. He was slashed in half by Lu Ming''s sword.


    Goatee the great, control half of the body, crazy retreat, face full of panic.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming continues to kill.


    "Lu Ming, you can''t kill me. I''m the great emperor of the Mu family. If you kill me, the Mujia won''t let you go!"


    The goatee roared.


    "Thanks to you, you are still the emperor. It''s ridiculous to threaten me with the curtain family at this time."


    "It''s like if I let you go, the Mujia will let me go. Let''s go on the road calmly."


    Lu Ming sneers at him. The opportunity to kill is extremely strong. He continues to kill the other side.


    Shua!


    The sword is so huge that it collapses the void."No!"


    The goatee emperor could not avoid it. He roared and was hysterical.


    Touch!


    Under the pressure of the sword, half of his body was directly burst open. A roar of his soul wanted to rush out, but he was mercilessly crushed by the sword and exploded.


    I''m scared out of my wits!


    A great emperor, fell!


    At this moment, all the people who are at war are in a frenzy of shock, which makes it difficult to calm down.


    The great emperor, in the land of Yuanshan, is the peak, supreme, dominating the side, stomping a foot, the land of Yuanshan will shake.


    Such a character, however, is now dead and killed by Lu Ming.


    Moreover, this is a two-star emperor!


    "Kill!"


    Ten forces, such as the Phoenix Palace, have greatly increased their morale.


    But the wind clan, the purple extreme clan, the ten thousand family''s person, then the morale is very weak, in this way, even more invincible, is killed unceasingly.


    The emperor Tianluo is also in a state of mind.


    He had been defeated by Kong Bo. At the moment, he was shocked. He was swept by kongbo''s sword and vomited blood.


    "Go


    Emperor Tianluo didn''t hesitate to break out with all his strength and frantically pounded out.


    He succeeded in rushing out, turned into a rainbow, and ran away.


    "Want to go!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes filled with cold light, throwing out the sword of the emperor of heaven.


    The sword of the emperor of heaven, turned into a rainbow light, reached the extreme speed and flew to the emperor Tianluo.


    "Block it!"


    Emperor Tianluo roared and broke out to resist with all his might. He threw out pieces of imperial soldiers, most of them real ones, hoping to block Lu Ming''s sword.


    The sword light passes through, one by one explodes the imperial soldiers.


    Poof!


    Finally, the sword light in the sweep Tianluo emperor, almost cut him in two, but he eventually avoided, crazy toward the distance.


    Whew!


    Kong Bo turned into a sword light and chased after the emperor Tianluo.


    Lu Ming didn''t pursue him because he had consumed too much energy just now to kill the great emperor with goatee.


    Now, the energy in the body of the emperor of heaven is about to drop to below 10%. With this energy, even if you go after the emperor Tianluo, you may not be able to kill the other party.


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming puts away the ring of the great emperor with goatee, recalls the sword of the emperor of heaven, and then walks towards the head of the Feng clan.


    "Lu Ming, I surrender. I will never be the enemy of you. I am willing to compensate a lot of treasures!"


    Seeing Lu Ming coming, the head of the Feng clan was terrified and roared with fear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2149

    Before, Lu Ming killed the goatee emperor in one fell swoop, which made him extremely frightened.


    At the moment, Lu Ming killed him. He couldn''t resist it. There was only one way to die.


    The head of the Feng clan is soft, and he has to admit defeat.


    But Lu Ming was not moved!


    "Treasure? Do you have as many treasures as the great emperor


    Lu Ming spoke faintly.


    Just now, all the storage rings of goatee emperor fell on him. Why does he need any treasure?


    "Don''t kill me, Lu Ming. As long as you let me go, I''ll lead the wind clan to take refuge in you and yield to you forever!"


    The head of the Feng clan roared in horror. In order to survive, he didn''t care about anything.


    "No, don''t worry. Go on the road with peace of mind."


    Lu Ming opens his mouth and then cuts out his indifference.


    The Feng clan leader tried his best to resist, but everything was useless.


    Although there is not much energy left in the body of emperor Tiandi, it is not difficult to kill a seven star real emperor.


    Poof!


    The sword light flashed by, and the Feng clan leader was killed.


    Then, Lu Ming killed wanjiazhu and zijizong.


    Without any suspense, the leader of the two forces was killed successively.


    Then, Lu Ming killed several other masters, who came from the Mujia and the Dalao Tianzong. They were all high-level virtual emperors.


    After killing these people, Lu Ming doesn''t continue to fight, and takes up the body of the emperor.


    The energy storage of Tiandi''s body has fallen below 10%. If you want to control it, you need to continue to replenish energy.


    There is no suspense in this war.


    Fengzu, Wanjia, zijizong''s strongest are all killed, others are hard to resist, the result is doomed.


    It was a bloody day. Soon after, the experts of Feng clan, Wanjia and zijizong were almost killed, leaving only some weak ones.


    People from the top ten forces all smile.


    The wind clan is finally destroyed.


    Shua!


    At this time, a figure appeared, empty uncle!


    "He escaped from Tianluo, but he suffered a fatal wound. He has not been cured for a hundred years."


    Empty uncle opened his mouth. It''s a pity that he failed to kill the emperor Tianluo.


    "Well, that old man of Tianluo, I will take his life myself some day!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth.


    "By the way, Kong Bo, this time a great emperor died in the Mujia family. Will you take revenge crazily?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    He will leave soon. He is afraid that after leaving, the Mujia will send experts to deal with such forces as Phoenix Palace and shenxiangzong.


    "The Mu family sent the great emperor to kill you in Yuanshan. It''s over. I''ll go to the land of God''s life in person. I''m old with a overlord in the land of God''s life. Let them take action to control the Mu family. The strong principles of the Mu family dare not mess around!"


    Kong Bo Dao.


    Lu Ming nodded. In this way, he was relieved.


    Soon after the first battle of the wind clan, it spread all over the holy land of the ancient moon, shaking all the people.


    Even after a while, it spread all over Yuanshan.


    In this war, several powerful forces disappeared, and even the great emperor fell. It was really shocking.


    The most important thing is that this great emperor was killed by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s reputation reached its peak.


    Originally, because of the battle of ten places, Lu Ming ascended to the top of the mountain, but later was determined by the emperor of heaven that it was difficult to become an emperor. No one knew about the land of Yuanshan.


    Now, it''s because of killing a great emperor.


    Countless people were shocked and shocked.


    Before that, some people despised Lu Ming and thought that Lu Ming could not become an emperor, his potential was limited and he could not become a climate.


    But now, no one dares to despise Lu Ming.


    What if you can''t be emperor?


    It can still stir up the storm. In a fury, several powerful forces disappear, and even the great emperor is killed.


    As long as Lu Ming has the body of heaven in his hand, even if he can''t become an emperor, he is a terrible existence, even the great emperor should be frightened.


    The outside world shakes, countless people discuss Lu Ming''s name, and Lu Ming is ready to return to Cangzhou.


    After the destruction of the five major forces, namely, the holy land of the ancient moon, the wind clan, the Wanjia family, the Jinwu nationality, the Sirius tower, and the zijizong, the resources and territory they left behind were divided up by the Fenghuang palace and other religious sects. The influence of the ancient moon holy land appeared a relatively large reshuffle.


    Lu Ming did not participate in all this.


    He stayed in the Dayan Dan Hall for a few days. After a few days, Kong Bo left for the land of God''s destiny. Lu Ming, with autumn moon, snow and heart, and tianhammer, left for Cangzhou.


    Cangzhou, Yunzhou and Dizhou are located in the Yunhai mountains, the closest to the seashore, belonging to extremely remote areas.


    Few people will come to these three states.


    So, there''s no public transport to this side. You need to fly.


    Lu Ming takes out a puppet. This puppet, like a goshawk, is the one Chao Kai gave him. Its speed can reach 100 times that of a flying shuttle.The speed of the golem, the flying eagle, is amazing.


    It''s so fast that they are like a flash of lightning. Fortunately, there is a light curtain on the goshawk puppets. Otherwise, people will be torn by the vigorous wind.


    Below, the boundless mountains, the boundless rivers, one by one imperial power, swept by.


    At that time, Lu Ming escaped from the Yunhai mountain range and flew for several months before flying over several Imperial forces. But now, it only takes them a few days to get from the ancient moon holy land to the edge of the Yunhai mountain range.


    After entering the Yunhai mountains, the four people began to change their faces and cover up their breath.


    Now, they don''t know what the situation is in the three states, and Yunlong Valley master and others are also in the hands of the other party. Naturally, they can not easily expose their identities.


    Although Lu Ming has no fear of the other party with his current combat power, it is the best policy to cover up his identity and save people first.


    Two days later, they had passed through the Yunhai mountains and arrived at the boundary of Yunzhou.


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial sister, you cover up your identity and wait here in Yunzhou. Qiuyue and I will go back to Cangzhou first. We can''t rescue them!"


    Lu Ming''s heart path to tianchui and Xuening.


    "Good, younger martial brother, be careful!"


    Tianhammer and Xuening nodded.


    They also understand that they are not strong enough to go with Lu Ming and will not be of great help.


    They are going to be in Yunzhou. They will ask for information first.


    Lu Ming and Qiuyue head for Cangzhou. Tianchi and xueningxin stay in Yunzhou and ask for information.


    Although they didn''t take the puppet, at the current speed of Lu Ming and Qiuyue, in an hour, they crossed the whole Yunzhou, crossed most of Cangzhou''s territory, and arrived near the Dragon God valley.


    Two people stand in the sky, looking at the Dragon Valley.


    Today, the Dragon God Valley is not the same as it was then.


    At that time, the Dragon God valley was full of snow all the year round. That was because the ice dragon ancestors lived in the deep of the Dragon God valley. The ice dragon ancestors were practicing, and the temperature was too low, which led to flying snow all over the sky.


    Now, the ice and snow melt, the vegetation is flourishing, and the Dragon God Valley is full of vitality.


    Sometimes people come in and out.


    "People from the palace of gods and gods!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed and filled with cold light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2150

    The people in the palace of gods and gods are easy to identify. They are dressed like emperors.


    It seems that although a lot of great events have taken place in Yuanshan, Cangzhou, Yunzhou and Dizhou have no influence, because they are so remote.


    At this time, in the Dragon God Valley, there are two bodies running towards the former Yunlong valley. These two people are Lu Ming''s two elder martial brothers.


    Second elder martial brother longyuanshan, Third Elder martial brother Yang Tianzong.


    They came to Yunlong Valley, flashed into a cave, and then closed the stone gate.


    "Elder martial brother, we are lucky this time. We have got two Dharma grain stones. After refining, we will certainly be able to get closer. We will be one by one!"


    Yang Tianzong took out two pieces of silver stones, on which there were wonderful lines, very mysterious.


    "Younger martial brother, you''d better use these two Dharma grain stones. Your talent is higher than me. It''s used to improve my accomplishments. When I use them, I waste them!"


    Longyuan mountain road.


    "Elder martial brother, how can we do this? We got the FA Wen stone together. We should have one piece for each of us. Elder martial brother, take it!"


    Yang Tianzong handed a piece of FA Wen stone to longyuanshan.


    Just then...


    boom!


    The stone gate of the cave roared violently. Someone was bombarding the stone gate.


    Yang Tianzong and longyuanshan''s faces changed, and Yang Tianzong thought of a move and collected the FA Wen stone.


    Boom! Boom!


    The stone gate vibrated, and then with a bang, several figures came in from the outside.


    A total of three people, two middle-aged, an old man.


    The three men swept Longyuan mountain coldly and faintly. Yang Tianzong took a look and said, "you two, hand over the FA Wen stone!"


    "What kind of Dharma stone? Elder, are you mistaken? "


    Longyuanshan looks slightly changed, and then said with a smile.


    "I also want to quibble. It''s not only you who go to the bottom of the sea. Some people see that you have got the Dharma grain stone and hand it in quickly. Otherwise, you know the consequences!"


    The old man sneered.


    "Damn it!"


    Longyuanshan and yangtianzong both roared in their hearts.


    Since they were controlled by the evil cult, all the resources have been deprived. Even if they get any resources later, as long as they are known by the other party, they will seize them.


    It makes them practice very slowly.


    Over the years, their accomplishments have hardly improved. The main reason is that their resources have been taken away. They only rely on absorbing the original Qi of heaven and earth and cultivating slowly, and the speed is very slow.


    Some time ago, they were sent to the sea to carry out a task. By chance, they got two pieces of Dharma stone.


    Dharma grain stone is a rare natural material and treasure. After refining, it can greatly improve the cultivation and help us understand the law.


    As soon as they returned, they immediately planned to refine it, for fear that the people of the evil spirit cult would know about it and be taken away from them.


    Unexpectedly, they just came back, the other party knew the news, quickly came.


    "Do you want to die if you don''t hand it in yet?"


    See two people hesitant, the old man''s face is gloomy.


    "Elder, we help the evil spirit cult, but we are not the slaves of the evil spirit cult. We have the right to obtain our own treasure cultivation. It is too much for you to do so."


    Longyuan mountain road.


    "Hahaha, too much? I tell you, you are the slaves of my evil spirit cult. You want to pay for my evil spirit cult wholeheartedly and also want to obtain resources for cultivation. Don''t even think about it. Do you understand? "


    The old man burst out laughing, and the other two middle-aged people also laughed wildly.


    "Damn it!"


    Yang Tianzong roared with fierce light in his eyes.


    "What are you doing? Want to rebel? As long as I report to you, you will be better than dead. Don''t forget, there is a prohibition in your soul


    Old people have no fear.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t act rashly!"


    Long Yuanshan held down Yang Tianzong and told him not to act rashly.


    Their souls are forbidden by the powerful people of the evil spirit cult. Their life and death are completely under the control of each other. They act recklessly and have only one way to die.


    I can only bear it.


    "A slave is a slave, so you should have the duty of being a slave. Now, hand over the FA Wen stone and kneel down to admit that I was wrong. This time, I can let bygones be bygones. Hurry up!"


    The old man said.


    "What? Do you want us to kneel? "


    Yang Tianzong was furious, and his eyes were red, even longyuanshan.


    This is too much deceiving.


    "Kneeling down is a way to open the net. Don''t hurry up, hurry up, I don''t have so much time to accompany you!"


    The old man drank.


    "Since you are in such a hurry, I''ll take you on the road."


    At this time, a sound came from outside the cave.


    "This..."


    hearing this sound, long Yuanshan and Yang Tianzong were shocked and their eyes showed a trace of incredible color.Because of the sound, they are so familiar with it.


    The old man, however, had a cold look in his eyes. He turned around and looked back and said coldly, "which one doesn''t have eyes? Look for death!"


    Later, people will see, outside the cave, into two young men and women.


    The man looks like a man in his twenties. His posture is straight and straight. His eyes are like stars. He has an indescribable bearing.


    The woman looks about 20 years old, with a long snow-white dress, like a fairy in a picture.


    "Younger martial brother, it''s really you!"


    Longyuanshan and yangtianzong exclaimed at the same time.


    Coming in, of course, it''s Lu Ming and Qiuyue.


    Just now, the two men looked outside and entered the Dragon Valley and came towards the cloud dragon valley.


    With Lu Ming''s ear power, as soon as he entered the Yunlong Valley, he heard what was going on here, and he became very angry.


    "Younger martial brother? Are you from Dragon Valley? Never before! "


    The old man said in a deep voice.


    Lu Ming ignored him directly and went to longyuanshan and Yang Tianzong. He clasped his fist and said, "two senior brothers, long time no see!"


    "Younger martial brother, how did you come back? You..."


    when long Yuanshan and Yang Tianzong met Lu Ming, they were both happy and worried.


    They didn''t know if Lu Ming had anything to rely on, so they showed up. If not, it would be troublesome.


    They know from the master of Yunlong valley that Lu Ming has escaped and will go to seek help. They don''t know if they have invited any experts.


    "Boy, it seems that you were the fish who missed the net. Hahaha, you dare to show up. You are really looking for death!"


    On second thought, the old man knew that Lu Ming had not been caught.


    But since he escaped, it''s really stupid to show up like this.


    Lu Ming turned around, looked at the old man and two other big men, and said, "kneel down and do it yourself."


    "What? What do you say


    The old man and the two big men thought they had heard the wrong thing.


    This boy, how can you tell them to kneel down and make their own decisions? Are you crazy!


    This place is the territory of the evil spirit cult, and their own cultivation is also very high. This boy does not seem to be very big. He even asks them to kneel down and make themselves self-determination. They want to laugh at him.


    They feel like a big joke.


    But the next moment, they can''t laugh.


    Because Lu Ming suddenly burst out a breath of terror, the terrible pressure, like hundreds of mountains, pressed on them.


    Plop! Plop! Plop!


    The three fell to their knees.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2151

    The old man has great achievements!


    The two great men were the accomplishments of the holy land of the Ming Dynasty. In Lu Ming''s eyes, this kind of cultivation was no different from that of mole ants. He just burst out a breath, and the three of them were kneeling on the ground.


    "Ah, who the hell are you?"


    The old man burst out with all his strength and frantically struggled, but it didn''t work at all. The space seemed to solidify, and the terrible pressure seemed to burst the flesh.


    He''s scared!


    He understood that the young man''s accomplishments were incredible.


    With breath alone, he can kneel on the ground and can''t move. What kind of cultivation is this?


    In his impression, even the most holy Xiaocheng could not do it, unless it was stronger.


    This young man, is he a person who is more than a saint?


    He was sweating at the thought.


    "Disciple of Dragon Spirit Valley, Lu Ming!"


    Lu Ming replied lightly.


    "Ah, let us go quickly. You are under our control. If you don''t let us go, you are looking for death. Not only do you want to die, but also you will die up and down the Dragon God Valley!"


    The old man roared.


    He deliberately raised the volume, trying to disturb other people. Unfortunately, Lu Ming had already laid an energy at the mouth of the cave, and there was no movement.


    "Ha ha, this time, your evil spirit cult will be completely destroyed!"


    Lu Ming sneers and kills like a knife.


    "Help


    The old man and the two big men cried out in horror.


    But Lu Ming''s eyes are filled with the light of death, and the three people are immediately covered by the light of death, and then in the light of death, they are turned into fly ash and dissipate.


    Long Yuanshan and Yang Tianzong lament that they haven''t seen each other for many years. It seems that their younger martial brother has become stronger, reaching a height that they can''t reach.


    However, Lu Ming, the one who resisted directly, was defeated by Lu Ming.


    Such means make them feel a little strange.


    "Younger martial brother, you go quickly. If you kill them, the evil spirit cult will soon find out. When you send experts, there will be a lot of trouble!"


    At this time, longyuanshan thought of something, and his face was somewhat dignified.


    "Second, third, I came back to save you!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Save us?"


    Long Yuanshan and Yang Tianzong were stunned and then said with joy: "younger martial brother, have you moved from the holy land of the ancient moon to rescue the soldiers?"


    They thought that Lu Ming was so confident that he must have asked for help.


    "Help? That''s right


    Lu Ming touched his nose and said, "by the way, where is master? And the rest of the Dragon God Valley, where are they? "


    "Younger martial brother, the master is in the original Tianyu devil sect. In fact, most of the people in Longshen valley are there, as well as other sects in Cangzhou, and most of them are there. They work coolies there to refine a magic pill for the evil spirit cult!"


    Longyuan mountain road.


    "Listen to all kinds of magic pills, which can help the disciples of the evil spirit cult to improve their accomplishments. The damned evil spirit cult completely treats us as slaves!"


    Yang Tianzong is very unhappy.


    "It''s all in the universe!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed a ray of murder, and then said: "second elder martial brother, Third Elder martial brother, I will break the prohibition in your soul first!"


    With Lu Ming''s current cultivation, it is not too difficult to break the prohibition in their souls.


    "Break the ban? No, as soon as you break our prohibition, those who set down the prohibition of the evil spirit cult will find out immediately that others will be in danger at that time! "


    Longyuanshan lianbusy road.


    Lu Ming frowned. This is really troublesome.


    All people and souls are forbidden. Life and death are between each other''s thoughts. This problem must be solved. Otherwise, no matter how strong Lu Ming''s cultivation is, he can''t let go.


    Then he asked, "elder martial brother, do you know how many people are forbidden by the evil spirit cult? Where are they


    "As far as I know, there is only one person who is forbidden by the evil spirit church, and this man is also in the heaven demon sect!"


    Longyuan mountain road.


    "Only one man!"


    Lu Ming is happy.


    There''s only one person. That''s easy.


    "Elder martial brother, we can start and go to the heaven demon sect to kill the man who is forbidden by the cloth!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Wait a minute, younger martial brother. Don''t act rashly. Those who are forbidden have the cultivation of quasi imperial realm. Moreover, in Tianyu demon sect, there is a Dharma king of evil spirit cult sitting in the seat."


    Longyuanshan lianbusy road.


    The Dharma kings of the evil spirit cult are all figures in the realm of Emperor Wu.


    Are they not looking for death when they go through this way?


    "No harm, just a Dharma king. Don''t worry about it!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile."Younger martial brother, do you really ask for help from the holy land of ancient moon, can you suppress the strong of Emperor Wu?"


    Longyuanshan and yangtianzong are very happy.


    "It''s enough to kill Emperor Wu. Don''t worry about it. You just have to take me and find the man who is forbidden by him."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, in that case, let''s go!"


    Longyuanshan made up his mind.


    "Two senior brothers, please wait for me a moment!"


    Lu Ming''s figure flashed out of the cave.


    Less than a minute later, Lu Ming returned.


    Just now, he had already made a turn in the Dragon God Valley, killing all the masters of the evil spirit cult above the Holy Land stationed in the Dragon God Valley, without a sound.


    In this way, the people who were forbidden under the cloth were killed, and all the people in the Dragon God valley were released, so that the people of the evil spirit cult could be defeated.


    "Go


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming rolled up Longyuan mountain and Yang Tianzong, left the cave, rose to the sky, and flew to the sky. The speed reached the extreme.


    "This speed..."


    long Yuanshan and Yang Tianzong were shocked.


    Lu Ming''s speed is amazing. It''s beyond their imagination. It''s much faster than they''ve seen many of the most holy.


    Soon after, the vast magic mountain was in sight.


    Tianyu demon sect, a large area of magic mountain, can see the figures flickering from time to time.


    "Younger martial brother, where are the rescuers you invited?"


    Long Yuanshan asked.


    Yang Tianzong was also curious. They all went to Tianyu devil sect. They didn''t see anyone else. From the beginning to the end, there were only a few of them.


    "Autumn moon, let''s go!"


    At this time, Lu Ming to Qiuyue road.


    "Well!"


    Autumn Moon nods.


    "Ah? She? No, younger martial brother. There is a Dharma king of the evil spirit cult sitting in the town. But the kingdom of Emperor Wu exists. You ask this little girl to do something to her... "


    long Yuanshan stops it.


    Before Qiuyue, she had been following Lu Ming honestly, and she was so young that they didn''t even think about the cultivation of Qiuyue.


    Now, Lu Ming calls Qiuyue to kill her?


    "You can rest assured


    Autumn moon smile, and then step out, appear in the sky of many magic mountains.


    Boom!


    Then, the autumn moon body, broke out a terrible boundless breath.


    It was Diwei, vast and unfathomable, like a vast ocean.


    Long Yuanshan and Yang Tianzong were stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2152

    The breath of Wudi Kingdom broke out in autumn, and the terrible pressure, like the storm, was pressing towards the numerous magic mountains of Tianyu demon sect.


    Feeling the terrible breath of Qiuyue, longyuanshan and yangtianzong were completely stunned. Then, their bodies trembled.


    Emperor Wu!


    Qiuyue is actually Emperor Wu. The beautiful woman who has been following Lu Ming just now is actually a Emperor Wu.


    God, so young emperor Wu!


    What does Emperor Wu represent? In Cangzhou, it is the master and the supreme existence.


    People in Cangzhou basically don''t know the specific division of Emperor Wu. In their eyes, as long as they reach Emperor Wu, they are invincible figures.


    Even, many people still call the general virtual emperor the great emperor.


    At the moment, the universe demon sect has been completely chaotic.


    "Emperor Wu, it''s Emperor Wu!"


    "Emperor Wu appeared!"


    There are people roaring, and there are many demons in Tianyu. In the magic mountain, the figures are flashing and some people are scared.


    Because this is a strange Emperor Wu, not the evil spirit cult Emperor Wu.


    Shua!


    A magic mountain, out of a rainbow, the sky, there is a figure, filled with the breath of terror.


    Diwei!


    This is also a Emperor Wu!


    "It''s him, the soul destroying king. This guy is not dead!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    The man who appears is actually the king of soul destroying.


    When Lu Ming first came to Yuan Lu, he once entered the Cang Di''s Secret realm. In the Cang Di''s Secret realm, he saw the spirit destroying Dharma king and the Cang emperor.


    The two were inside, fighting for 60000 years.


    Later, the corpse of the Cang emperor appeared, but the soul destroying Dharma King disappeared, and then it came out that Lu Ming got the Cang emperor''s storage ring and inheritance, which almost forced Lu Ming into a desperate situation.


    At that time, Lu Ming suspected that he had not died. The news was leaked by him. Now it seems that it is true.


    What''s more, now the damage caused by the law of annihilation has been healed.


    "It''s just a star emperor!"


    As soon as Lu Ming sensed this, he found that he was just a star Xu emperor, so he put down his mind.


    Generally, a star virtual emperor can not be the opponent of autumn moon.


    "Who are you?"


    The soul destroying King spoke solemnly.


    Qiuyue looked so young that he was shocked to break into the realm of Emperor Wu.


    "The one who killed you!"


    Autumn moon cold mouth, a wave of jade hand, a palm toward the soul of the Dharma King hit in the past.


    The king of the spirit destroying method had no choice but to fight with Qiuyue. The two fought in the high altitude, and the void vibrated endlessly.


    "Younger martial brother, miss Qiuyue, is the rescuer you invited?"


    Long Yuanshan asked.


    Lu Ming smile, did not answer, and said: "elder martial brother, now you take me into the heaven demon sect, find the person who is forbidden under the cloth!"


    "Good!"


    Long Yuanshan and Yang Tianzong nodded. They also knew that this was the critical moment and they could only choose to believe in Lu Ming.


    The three people rushed to the heaven demon family.


    Long Yuanshan and Yang Tianzong are also controlled people. People from the evil cult will not stop him. However, Lu Ming has restrained his breath. Following the two people, others also think that Lu Ming is "his own man", and naturally there is no obstruction.


    They shuttled through the magic mountains in search of the man who was forbidden.


    Moreover, at the moment, everyone was attracted by the Imperial War in the sky, and not many people paid attention to Lu Ming.


    "I see it!"


    Suddenly, Yang Tianzong showed joy.


    In front of a magic mountain, standing a group of people, one of them, is a thin old woman.


    Lu Ming recognized it at a glance, because at the beginning, he had seen the old woman and imposed a ban on others.


    The three flew towards the mountain.


    "What are you doing?"


    Someone looked at three.


    "My Lord, we have something to report. It''s about the Emperor Wu!"


    Long Yuanshan bowed down.


    "Oh, come and say it!"


    The skinny old woman looked at the three people in longyuanshan.


    Three people toward the magic mountain fly, slowly close to the skinny old woman.


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed, and he had to kill the old woman in an instant. Otherwise, long Yuanshan and Yang Tianzong would be in danger. The other side could control the prohibition and destroy the souls of longyuanshan and yangtianzong.


    "Do you know what Emperor Wu came from? If you have any news, tell me all about it


    The old woman said.


    Beside him, there are also several old people, one by one, with profound accomplishments. They are all figures in the quasi imperial realm.


    "My Lord, I got a message by accident. It''s like this..."


    Lu Ming took a few steps forward, pretended to reply, and was a little closer to the old woman.


    "What''s the matter? Go ahead. No, wait a minute, you..."At the moment, the old woman found that it was wrong. He did not find the fluctuation of his prohibition on Lu Ming. In other words, Lu Ming was not controlled by his prohibition.


    In addition to the di family, several forces of Tianyu demon sect, and the disciples of the evil spirit cult, she controlled all the surrendering forces.


    Is this boy from the evil spirit cult or the di family?


    In the twinkling of an eye, the old woman''s brain turned a thought.


    Boom!


    At this time, Lu Ming broke out and killed the old woman.


    The distance of tens of meters, for Lu Ming, is in an instant, even beyond the human reaction.


    The old woman didn''t even respond. Lu Ming rushed to her and chopped her head with one hand.


    Poof!


    The head of the old woman burst into pieces like a watermelon.


    One move, kill!


    At this point, other people react.


    "You want to die!"


    "Boy, kill!"


    beside the old woman, several other would-be emperors are furious and kill Lu Ming.


    Old lady, it needs talent to be able to impose prohibitions in other people''s souls. It is extremely rare that not all people of the evil spirit cult will.


    Now, the only thing that can be done is the old woman.


    The old woman had a disciple. Although she also had this talent, her cultivation was too weak to be used.


    Therefore, the death of the old woman is absolutely a great loss to the cult.


    "You are the dead!"


    Lu Ming opened his mouth indifferently and burst out with one hand. The terrible palm power gushed out like an avalanche of mountains and seas. Several quasi emperors directly burst their bodies and fell on the spot.


    "This..."


    at this time, long Yuanshan and Yang Tianzong reacted and were stunned.


    That was the emperor to be. Several of them were killed by Lu Ming without any resistance.


    Lu Ming, what is the state now?


    "Elder martial brother, has your prohibition been broken?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Broken, the ban will be broken automatically when the old woman dies!"


    The two men reacted with joy.


    "The prohibition is broken, our prohibition is broken!"


    At this time, the whole universe demon sect, a noisy.


    At least half of all the sects in Cangzhou, at least half of them, gathered here to help the evil spirit cult to refine alchemy. At this moment, everyone felt that their prohibition was broken.


    "Everybody, kill with me!"


    At this time, a roar, and then, a sword light soared to the sky and killed several disciples of the evil spirit cult.


    "Master!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2153

    Tianyu demon sect, an old man, killed several evil spirit cult disciples in the place where the sword light passed.


    This old man is the master of Lu Ming and the master of Yunlong valley.


    "Kill all these scum!"


    With a roar and a fierce tiger roaring, it soared into the sky, slapped and killed several evil spirit cult disciples.


    This is also a saint, a strongman of demon castle.


    Then, more people rioted.


    All these years, they were controlled and oppressed by prohibitions. Now the prohibition has disappeared, and the people immediately riot to rush out of here.


    "You want to die!"


    In many magic mountains, a terrible breath rises.


    In addition to the old woman, there are more than a dozen strong people in the holy land. However, there are no more people in the quasi imperial realm. Just now, Lu Ming has killed all of them.


    More than a dozen of the most saints set foot on the sky to kill the master of Yunlong valley.


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming gathered more than ten spears in the air.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    these spears turn into rainbow lights and assassinate the holy ones.


    "Bad..."


    "no..."


    these saints feel the terrible crisis coming and want to escape, but it is too late.


    Poof! Poof! ...


    more than ten of them were pierced by spears and fell down on the spot.


    The master of Yunlong Valley, the fierce tiger, was shocked and looked at Lu Ming.


    At the sight of Lu Ming, the pupil of the master of Yunlong Valley suddenly widens, revealing a color of ecstasy: "Ming ER!"


    The master of Yunlong Valley is really ecstatic.


    Just now, those spears were sent out by Lu Ming, who killed more than ten holy men in an instant, which made him all stunned.


    He understood that, after years of absence, his cultivation as a disciple had completely surpassed him.


    "Master!"


    Lu Ming also smiles.


    "Kill, kill!"


    At the moment, the universe demon sect is completely in chaos.


    When others saw the evil spirit cult, the most holy people of the di family were killed instantly. At this time, there were no masters. People from various major sects took advantage of the situation to attack the evil spirit cult and the people of the di family.


    There was a lot of chaos at the scene.


    "Ming Er, I''ll talk about it later. Kill the enemy first!"


    The main way of Yunlong valley was turned into a sword light to kill the people of the evil spirit cult and the emperor''s clan.


    Among the evil spirit cult and the di clan, there is no holy one, and no one is their rival to the master of Yunlong valley. The situation is on one side.


    Tianyu demon sect has gathered more than half of the people in Cangzhou. In terms of the number, it is far more than that of the evil spirit cult and the di family.


    In the past, there was no need for many people to manage because they controlled the souls of the people. Now the soul is forbidden, and the most holy is killed. The situation is completely reversed.


    "Qiuyue, solve him!"


    At the moment, Lu Chuanyin.


    Before, Qiuyue didn''t use all her strength, and deliberately tangled with each other.


    Boom!


    After receiving Lu Ming''s message, autumn moon broke out.


    The law of yin and Yang, turned into the destructive power of terror, blasted away towards the king of soul destroying.


    "The law of yin and Yang, you are the king!"


    The demon king screamed in horror.


    Boom!


    The soul destroying king was hit by the autumn moon and vomited blood, and his body almost exploded.


    "Run, run!"


    The king turned and ran away.


    In general, Emperor Wu was defeated when he met the king.


    His talent is limited. Although he has been emperor Cheng for many years, he has only one star. He is not a strong fighter and is not the opponent of Qiuyue.


    "Die!"


    The autumn moon drinks delicately, waving both hands, and two machetes appear, turning into a round Yin and Yang wheel, and killing the Dharma king.


    The soul destroying King roared and tried his best to resist it, but he couldn''t stop it. He was directly pierced by the Yin and Yang round wheels.


    The king of the spirit destroying method drags the remnant body and runs away crazily, but the Yin and Yang round wheels catch up and crush down again.


    Touch!


    The body of the soul destroying Dharma King directly explodes, and the soul sends out a shrill scream, resounding through the universe demon sect, and then the soul is also wiped out.


    "The demon king is dead!"


    "Emperor Wu is killed!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    A Emperor Wu was killed, and everyone was shocked.


    After that, the morale of the major sects in Cangzhou was greatly increased, while the spirits of the evil spirits cult and the people of the di family were weak and began to flee.


    "Younger martial brother, we also went to kill the enemy!"


    Longyuanshan and yangtianzong both killed the crowd.


    Lu Ming walks in the air. Around her body, she condenses a long gun. From time to time, a long gun will fly out. Every time the long gun flies out, it will kill a strong opponent.There was no suspense in this war. Soon after, the people of the evil spirit cult and the di family were almost killed, and basically no one escaped.


    At this time, the autumn moon stepped into the sky and came towards Lu Ming.


    All people''s eyes fall on the autumn moon.


    This is a Emperor Wu, so young, so beautiful Emperor Wu, amazing.


    The master of Yunlong Valley, the fierce tiger, and some other people are all the figures of the holy land. They are flying towards the autumn moon.


    "Thank you for your help


    "Thank you, Lord Wu!"


    The master of Yunlong Valley and others bowed to Qiuyue one by one, very respectful.


    In their eyes, Emperor Wu, that is the supreme existence, they speculated that the autumn moon must come from the ancient moon holy land.


    They marveled. The holy land of the ancient moon is indeed a holy land. It is amazing that there is such a young emperor Wu.


    Qiuyue''s pretty face was slightly red. She was embarrassed and whispered: "you don''t need to thank me. It''s the young master who asked me to do it. And you are the young master''s relatives and friends. I should do it!"


    What?


    Young master?


    People are stunned. Qiuyue is such a character. She is a servant girl of others?


    Is such a young emperor Wu a servant girl?


    What kind of character is that young master in the mouth of autumn moon?


    Many began to look around for the young master in Qiuyue''s mouth.


    At this time, the autumn moon quietly came to Lu Ming.


    "Young master!"


    The autumn moon called softly.


    What?


    Nest!


    What do I hear?


    All of a sudden, the scene was quiet, and everyone was trapped in the petrifaction. One by one, they were staring at Lu Ming, and their eyes were about to explode.


    The young master mentioned by Qiuyue is actually Lu Ming?


    Longyuanshan and yangtianzong are also involved in petrochemical industry.


    Before, they thought that Qiuyue was Lu Ming''s strong man from the holy land of ancient moon. They never dreamed that Qiuyue was Lu Ming''s maid.


    As a servant girl of such a young emperor Wu, everyone felt that his brain was rigid and his face was muddled.


    "Lu Ming, he is Lu Ming!"


    "It''s Lu Ming!"


    Many people began to speak, which recognized Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming was famous in Cangzhou at the beginning and was proud of Cangzhou on its first day. No one knows about it. Now many people have reacted to it and are even more shocked.


    "Master, second elder martial brother, Third Elder martial brother, although Qiuyue is my servant girl, I always treat her as a relative!"


    Lu Ming pulls Qiuyue''s little hand and smiles.


    The crowd showed an original expression.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2154

    Autumn Moon small face slightly red, clever standing beside Lu Ming.


    All people are envious, a Wudi ah, but so obedient, this is the dream of all men.


    But immediately, many people thought of Lu Ming''s fighting power.


    Just now, Lu Ming made a move, and many people saw it in their eyes. Zhisheng was vulnerable to attack in Lu Ming''s hand and was killed instantly.


    Lu Ming''s own combat power is also extremely terrifying.


    Is it true that Lu Ming has also broken through the holy land, even the quasi imperial realm?


    Many people lament that when Lu Ming was in Cangzhou, she had already shown her talent of terror. She was able to conquer the younger generation and become a saint behind her. She was able to cross a realm to kill the enemy.


    Now, Lu Mingruo has broken into the holy, killing the same level of the holy, naturally easy.


    Many people look at Lu Ming with awe.


    Lu Ming''s strength now is undoubtedly at the peak of Cangzhou.


    "Master, where is the headquarters of the evil spirit cult?"


    Lu Ming looks at the master of Yunlong Valley and asks.


    In Tianyu demon sect, he did not see the leader of Tianyu demon sect and others.


    The master of Yunlong Valley, with a smile on his face, said: "the headquarters of the evil spirit cult is in the di family. Many people of the evil spirit cult are there."


    "The di family?"


    Lu Ming murmured, a ray of murder flashed in his eyes.


    "Master, are all the people who lived in Cangzhou here?"


    Lu Ming asked again.


    "No, most of them are gathered here, and some of them are distributed in the original sects. However, there are not many masters of the evil spirit cult in those sects. This time, the prohibition of soul is broken. I believe many people will take the opportunity to escape!"


    The main road of Yunlong valley.


    Lu Ming nods, just like Dragon God valley. There are some people, but not many.


    "Master, ladies and gentlemen, can you spread out the news here and let everyone join here?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, I will spread the news and let everyone come to this round. The evil spirit cult has suffered heavy losses in this war, and there will be some actions!"


    The master of Yunlong Valley nodded.


    Immediately, the news came out.


    Lu Ming laughs, he will spread the news, gather people, is not to gather strength to do defense, he is to attack.


    He''s going to attack the whole line of the emperor''s family. The news here is that the family of the emperor and the evil spirit cult will surely shake. In that case, they will gather all the experts together, and they will have one pot at a time.


    This is what Lu Ming intends to do.


    If it is scattered, Lu Ming will have to run from place to place. It will be too much trouble.


    He thinks that other people do not want to know the natural defense.


    News soon spread, Cangzhou, Yunzhou, Dizhou, three states shake.


    Cangzhou Tianjiao Lu Ming came back with a powerful Emperor Wu. As soon as he returned, he killed a Dharma king of the evil spirit cult.


    A statue of Emperor Wu fell, shaking all the people in the three states.


    In Cangzhou, most of the people who had surrendered to the evil spirit cult and were controlled by the evil spirit cult lost the control of the evil spirit cult due to the breaking of the prohibition system and came to Tianyu demon sect.


    In the next ten days, more and more people gathered in Tianyu demon sect.


    At that time, Cangzhou had 13 patriarchal clan clans, numerous small clan clans, and many masters. For a time, there were many people in Tianyu demon sect.


    Of course, for example, Tianyu demon sect, Yudu sect, and blood devil tower, which have long been a member of the evil spirit cult, are already regarded as members of the evil spirit cult.


    However, the God of the people, did not see any.


    Over the past ten days, it has been difficult for the three states to calm down. It can be said that the storm is surging. Everyone feels a dull breath.


    As everyone knows, the war is about to break out.


    The evil spirit cult has lost so much. It will not be so much. There will be thunder action.


    Over the past ten days, it seems calm on the surface, but actually it is calm before the storm comes. It is very depressing.


    The di family, located in the best area of Dizhou, is full of original spirit and outstanding people.


    A piece of palace, located in this area, the palace into a piece, like a mythical temple in general.


    During this period of time, the palace was not peaceful. Many people were talking about one thing, that is, Lu Ming led the Emperor Wu back to power.


    In a palace, several people are discussing affairs. They are the patriarch of tianshenzong and several elders of tianshenzong.


    In recent years, tianshenzong almost completely turned to the evil spirit cult and devoted himself to it. Therefore, they got a lot of resources and made great progress in their accomplishments in these years.


    "Patriarch, now that Lu Ming comes back with Emperor Wu from outside, it seems that he is going to exterminate the evil spirit cult. Now that our spiritual prohibition is broken, shall we take the opportunity to break away from the evil spirit cult and leave here?"


    An elder asked.


    "Confused!"


    The Lord of the Heavenly God sect scolded him and said, "I heard that Lu Ming just brought back a Emperor Wu. What''s the use of a Wu Emperor? What''s more, I tell you, the water of the evil spirit cult is deep. Do you think that the evil spirit cult is the surface of these Dharma kings? ""Is there any other powerful Emperor Wu in the dark?"


    Several elders of tianshenzong have changed their looks.


    "Yes, that''s right. So Lu Ming just wanted to die. Now, we can''t get rid of the evil spirit cult, but also show our heart to the evil spirit cult. In this way, we will be more respected by the evil spirit cult."


    The emperor of the Heavenly God sect has a self-confident appearance.


    "The Lord is wise!"


    Several elders flattered one after another.


    In another temple, the Lord of Tianyu demon sect and the patriarch of Yudu sect are also discussing things.


    "Lu Ming, ha ha, I didn''t expect that you really came back with the strong one, but even if it was like this, it would be a dead end!"


    The Lord of Tianyu demon sect sneered.


    At this time, people are more and more happy when they come to Tianyu valley.


    Xueningxin and tianchui also bring news that the evil spirits cult and the masters of the di family in Yunzhou are all converging towards the base camp of the di family.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming smiles, and then calls on all the people to start the discussion.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, now, all the people in the same line of the evil spirit cult and the emperor''s family are gathered in the family of the emperor. Therefore, I have decided to attack the di family and destroy the evil spirit cult and the di family at one stroke!"


    Lu Ming has a big voice.


    "What? Attack the family of the emperor? "


    "It''s looking for death."


    All the people are crazy, looking at Lu Ming in disbelief.


    "Lu Ming, is that true?"


    The master of Yunlong Valley is also a bit incredible.


    Lu Ming actually wants to attack the di family.


    Now, the di clan and the experts of the evil spirit cult gather together. They are no more than the Tianyu demon sect and Emperor Wu''s strong ones. They go to attack, don''t they want to die?


    "Yes, I just wait for them to get together before I attack. It''s just the same thing!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Many people are speechless.


    One pot? With them?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2155

    Many people looked at each other.


    They thought before that Lu Ming gathered people from various major sects to defend against the attack of the evil spirit cult. He waited for the evil spirit cult and the masters of the di family to join together and then put the whole pot together.


    This idea, too crazy!


    "Ming Er, have you invited other masters, such as other Wudi?"


    The master of Yunlong Valley asked.


    "No, just us!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    The scene was quiet and many people were in a daze.


    "Young Xia Lu Ming, it''s not that I look down on you, but there are at least two Dharma kings in the evil spirit cult, and the patriarch of the di family, Di Shi Tian, is even more a terrible emperor of martial arts. If we go there, we will undoubtedly beat the stone with eggs."


    "Yes, our plan now is to get together, and then break through and leave the three states for other continents."


    A few old men opened their mouths. They were the elders of several ancestral clans. They had the highest accomplishments in the holy land.


    "If I do this, I''m sure. How can I make fun of my life? What''s more, my master, senior brother and they are all together!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    People''s hearts move, it is true!


    Lu Ming is so arrogant, how could he be so reckless that he would die knowing that he was not the enemy?


    Lu Ming, what else can''t be done?


    "OK, ming''er, I will kill the di clan with you!"


    The master of Yunlong Valley first made a statement.


    "Me too!"


    Longyuanshan, Yang Tianzong also followed.


    "Me too!"


    Then, the fierce tiger of demon Castle also opened his mouth.


    Then, many people began to talk and agreed to go with Lu Ming to kill the di family.


    However, some people have never spoken.


    "What about you? What are you going to do if you don''t fight?"


    Lu Ming looks at those who don''t speak.


    "I... we''re going to get into the Yunhai mountains and go to other continents!"


    An old man with a hooked nose said.


    This old man with a hook nose is an old Taishang elder of jiuxiao sword sect. He also has the highest level of cultivation.


    "Oh, it''s better if you don''t go. If I destroy the di family and the evil spirit cult, there will be no share for you in the three states."


    Lu Ming opened his mouth coldly.


    The old man''s face changed slightly.


    Lu Ming''s meaning is very obvious. If the evil spirit cult and the di clan are destroyed, those who have not participated in it will not be qualified to stay in the land of Sanzhou.


    Those who didn''t want to go, their faces were gloomy and their eyes turned.


    "Well, it''s decided. Let''s go."


    Lu Ming rises from the sky and waves his hand. Three puppets appear in the sky.


    One of them is Lu Ming''s common Eagle puppet, and the other two are birds puppets. They were bought by Lu Ming in the time of shenjuezong, and the speed was not lower than that of Cangying puppet.


    Three puppets, rapidly growing, wingspan extended, full of thousands of meters, such as three hills, filled the sky.


    "Master, you all come up!"


    Lu Ming exclaimed.


    Those who were willing to follow Lu Ming to the emperor''s clan flew into the air and flew up to the puppets.


    The puppet was covered with a light shield. Then Lu Ming thought, the three puppets broke through the air and disappeared here.


    "How fast


    The rest of them were tongue tied.


    "Brother Wang, what are you going to do next?"


    Someone inquired of the old man of jiuxiao sword sect.


    "Hum, that Lu Ming is too much. The strength of the evil spirit cult and the emperor''s clan is far beyond imagination. If they go, they will die!"


    The old man sneered.


    "But in my opinion, Lu Ming is full of confidence. Maybe he has some cards. He is extremely arrogant. If he really has a card, he may not be able to win it!"


    There is also humanity.


    The old man''s eyes flashed, thinking about all kinds of possibilities.


    "How about this, we also go to the di family and observe in secret. If Lu Ming is defeated and killed, we will flee from Dizhou to Yunhai mountains and go to other places. If Lu Ming defeats the di family and the evil spirit cult, we will take the opportunity to seize some advantages."


    The old man said.


    "Brother Wang is wise!"


    "Master Wang, I have a good opinion!"


    Other people flattered one after another, immediately, they also set off, quickly toward the di family.


    Lu Ming controls three puppets at an amazing speed, and before long, he enters Dizhou.


    "What a fast speed!"


    Others, shocked.


    How long did it take to cross Cangzhou and enter the Empire State? This speed can be described as appalling. Ordinary flying shuttles can''t be compared.


    Many people look at Lu Ming, the first day of Cangzhou''s pride. I''m afraid it''s amazing these years.The master of Yunlong Valley stroked his beard with a smile on his face.


    He was extremely satisfied with this disciple.


    After a short time, there are many peaks in front of us, on which there are many temples.


    The di clan, here we are!


    "The emperor''s family!"


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, there are many sharp points.


    When! When! ...


    when Lu Ming and his family arrived, the di clan naturally found that the bell sounded deafening. Then, in all the temples, figures flickered.


    "It''s Lu Ming!"


    There''s a voice coming out.


    The people of the di family and the evil spirit cult were shocked.


    They never expected that Lu Ming would dare to take the initiative to attack. Originally, they would send a large army to annihilate Lu Ming in two days.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Ming took the initiative to attack.


    A large number of figures appeared on the front mountain of the di family.


    They are both masters of the di family and the evil spirit cult.


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming put away his puppet and stood in the air.


    In the crowd, he saw the Tianyu demon sect, the God sect leader and others.


    "First, young master


    Autumn moon to Lu Ming Road.


    "Well, be careful!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Qiuyue nodded, stepped out of the sky, and stepped toward the family of emperor di. His accomplishments in the realm of Emperor Wu erupted.


    The vast power of the emperor, like the rough waves, was pressing toward the family of the emperor.


    A lot of people turned pale and felt terrible pressure.


    Boom! Boom!


    At this time, the emperor god palace, also broke out two terrible breath, two rainbow light soared to the sky, smashed the breath of autumn moon.


    The next moment, two figures, appear in the air.


    They were two old men, thin and dry, wrapped in black robes.


    "The king of devouring spirit!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    One of them, Lu Ming, had seen before, was the Dharma king who had been suppressed in Tianfeng plain, one of the six forbidden areas in Cangzhou.


    At the beginning, when the king of devouring spirit got out of trouble, Lu Ming also got the Tai Chi array plate there.


    The other one, Lu Ming has never met, is supposed to be another Dharma king of the evil spirit cult.


    "Jie Jie, such a young emperor Wu, is absolutely rich in Qi and blood. If I swallow you, maybe it can help me to break through my cultivation!"


    The Dharma king of swallowing Spirit gave out a strange smile, and his body moved to the autumn moon.


    The law of yin and Yang moves with the palm force and blows toward the king of devouring spirit.


    His palm power was like a tide, which blocked the body shape of the devouring Dharma king, making his body shake violently and retreat backward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2156

    "King''s body, King''s law!"


    The king of devouring spirit roared.


    His cultivation, is a star Xu emperor, naturally can not block the autumn moon, was a palm blow fly.


    "Great!"


    The master of Yunlong Valley and others, seeing Qiuyue''s one stroke flying the law of swallowing spirit, their spirits were greatly improved.


    "It turns out to be a royal body. It seems that you are Tianjiao from the holy land of the ancient moon. You just killed it, haha!"


    Another Dharma king, with a sneer, burst out a black light on his body. In the light, he seemed to cry and howl.


    Shua!


    He rushes towards the autumn moon, and the black light is shrouded in the autumn moon. In the black light, there are infinite evil spirits.


    "Two star virtual emperor!"


    Qiuyue''s eyes are slightly dignified. Then, with a wave of her small hand, two machetes fly out and turn into yin and Yang round wheels.


    The Yin and Yang round wheels rotate at a high speed, breaking out destructive power and killing each other.


    Boom!


    The two people''s attacks collide, and the evil spirits in the black light are constantly exterminated, but the attack of autumn moon is also blocked.


    "The king of ghosts is also blocked!"


    The people of the evil spirit cult changed their faces.


    The king of ghosts, however, is a very strong Dharma king, more powerful than the Dharma king of swallowing spirit, but he is still blocked by the autumn moon.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Then, Qiuyue and wanggui Fawang fought again and again. They fought fiercely, and it was hard to decide the outcome for a time.


    Lu Ming put down his heart, the other side is only two star Xu emperor, with the fighting power of autumn moon, enough to block the other side.


    If the other side is too strong, Lu Ming will fight directly to suppress the other party. In this way, Qiuyue can be trained.


    "Little girl, your strength is good, but at most, I''ll draw, but those people will die!"


    The king of ghosts sneered.


    Qiuyue looks calm, but she knows Lu Ming''s strength. These people want to kill Lu Ming and just want to die.


    Qiuyue and the king of ghosts and Dharma king of ten thousand ghosts again made a move, and both sides retreated a certain distance.


    Shua!


    The law of swallowing spirit moves and appears on the other side of the autumn moon. The breath is cold and covers the autumn moon. Together with the king of ghosts, it blocks the retreat of autumn moon.


    "Little girl, just you, Emperor Wu, dare to come here. Don''t leave today. But before that, let''s see how those people were killed!"


    The king of devouring spirit sneered, and then issued an order: "all hands, kill these invaders, no one left!"


    "Kill!"


    In the family of the emperor, many people roared, one by one, and came out step by step.


    There are also gods in heaven.


    For example, the Lord of the Heavenly God sect, the Lord of the heavenly demon sect, and the Lord of the blood demon building, have a close eye on Lu Ming.


    "Ready to meet the enemy!"


    The master of Yunlong Valley roared.


    "Master, you stay on the periphery and wait for a moment to intercept the escaped people!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth and makes the master of Yunlong Valley stunned.


    Then, we can see that Lu Ming, one of them, stepped forward to meet the Lord of the Heavenly God sect and others.


    "This boy, give it to me!"


    The emperor of the Heavenly God sect drank coldly. His eyes were cold, and his murderous intention was incomparable. At the same time, the breath he sent out was amazing and incomparable, reaching the realm of quasi emperor.


    "Old dog, it seems that you have been working hard for the evil spirit cult these years, and you have even been promoted to the realm of emperor to be!"


    Lu Ming began to sneer.


    The Lord of the Heavenly God sect has definitely been cultivated by many resources of the evil spirit cult, otherwise the cultivation of his accomplishments could not have been promoted so quickly.


    However, the potential of the Lord of the Heavenly God sect has been exhausted, and it is impossible to break through the realm of Emperor Wu in his lifetime.


    "Lu Ming, die!"


    The emperor of the Heavenly God sect drank coldly and had a strong killing chance. He killed Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming smiles and a puppet appears.


    This is a man-shaped puppet with a sword on his back. At this time, the sword came out of the sheath, and there was cultivation in the quasi imperial realm, which killed the leader of the Heavenly God sect.


    The Lord of the Heavenly God sect was blocked.


    "This is a puppet of the quasi imperial realm. You have a puppet of the quasi imperial realm!"


    The Lord of the Heavenly God sect roared, shocked and greedy at the same time.


    This is the puppet of the emperor''s territory. If you can get it, it will definitely be the power of World War I.


    The puppet, however, is afraid of the God of heaven and death.


    "Lu Ming, I''ll kill you!"


    Another figure, rushing to Lu Ming, is the owner of the blood demon building.


    In recent years, the cultivation of the owner of the blood demon building has also soared, reaching the quasi imperial realm.


    Lu Ming doesn''t look at it. With a wave of his hand, a puppet appears and kills the owner of the blood demon building and suppresses it.


    Another puppet of quasi imperial realm!


    Many people gaped and envied.


    This is a puppet of the rank of emperor to be. If you have one, you can walk across the land of three states.The master of Yunlong valley was also in a daze, because before, they didn''t see Lu Ming using it.


    "Lu Ming, I don''t believe it. You have so many puppets in the quasi emperor''s territory. Die for me!"


    The Lord of Tianyu demon sect is killing Lu Ming.


    This time, Lu Ming did not take out his puppet.


    The leader of Tianyu demon sect deliberately accepted Xie Nianqing as his apprentice. However, he secretly wanted to let the evil spirit cult king take over the house. He had already been on Lu Ming''s must kill list.


    The leader of Tianyu demon sect approached Lu Ming very quickly. Seeing that Lu Ming had not taken out his puppet, he was very happy. He thought that Lu Ming''s puppets had been used up.


    "Die!"


    The head of Tianyu demon sect has a cold eye.


    "Old witch, no one can save you today!"


    Lu zongran, a moment before the light step out of the sky.


    A finger force, toward the heaven evil clan Lord''s Dantian point.


    The leader of Tianyu demon sect also has the cultivation of quasi imperial realm, but under Lu Ming''s attack, it is of no use at all.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming''s finger strength directly penetrated into the Dantian of Tianyu demon sect leader, and broke her sacred heart.


    The leader of Tianyu demon sect screamed, and his body retreated wildly. He was caught by an elder of Tianyu demon sect behind him.


    "Ah, ah, little beast, you have abandoned my cultivation, you have abandoned my cultivation, my cultivation!"


    The Lord of Tianyu demon sect, he screamed in despair.


    The sacred heart was destroyed, and his accomplishments in his life were wasted. From then on, she became a waste man. She almost went crazy.


    The Lord of the Heavenly God sect and the Lord of the blood demon building felt the hair of his whole body exploding and cold sweat flowing through his body.


    They are aware of the strength of the Lord of Tianyu demon sect, and they will never be weaker than them. But now, they can''t accept Lu Ming''s move, and they are directly abandoned.


    The two of them couldn''t help but retreat.


    "Where are you going back?"


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently, and then pointed out two fingers in a row. The two fingers shot out with amazing speed. The Lord of God sect and the Lord of blood demon building could not even react in time. The elixir field was pierced, the sacred heart was broken, and he stepped into the following of the leader of Tianyu demon sect, and his accomplishments were abandoned.


    Ah! Ah!


    They screamed bitterly, full of despair.


    They know that they are finished, they have been practicing hard all their lives, and they have turned into flowing water.


    "Let''s kill this animal, kill this animal!"


    The Lord of Tianyu demon sect, roaring wildly.


    She''s going crazy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2157

    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The people of the di family and the evil spirit cult all started to attack Lu Ming, which was like a magic light. They wanted to submerge Lu Ming.


    But Lu Ming blows out with one hand, and these attacks are defeated. Lu Ming goes through and walks towards the leader of Tianyu demon sect.


    Just now, Lu Ming was able to kill the leader of Tianyu demon sect with one move, but he did not. He wanted to let the other party know what despair is.


    With a wave of his hand, 18 puppets appeared, all of them in the quasi imperial realm.


    Eighteen puppets, armed with swords, kill in front.


    Poof! Poof!


    Immediately, there were a large number of evil spirits. The people of the di family were killed and their bodies fell to the earth.


    The cult of evil spirits, the horror of the di clan, and the 18 puppets of the quasi imperial realm, are also too terrible.


    Eighteen puppets of the quasi emperor''s realm, fearless of life and death, constantly rushed to kill. Even the other side also had the quasi emperor''s territory, they could not stop it, and people under the quasi emperor were constantly killed.


    "Good!"


    In the rear, longyuanshan and others were overjoyed.


    They know that they can''t get involved in this war, so they don''t do it. They also know that if they do, they may distract Lu Ming.


    "Stop these puppets!"


    "Join hands to block it!"


    There was a lot of noise among the people of the di family and the evil spirit cult. All of their would-be emperors went out and joined hands with some people from the holy land to block the 18 puppets.


    Lu Ming ignored, step by step, toward the Tianyu demon patriarch and others.


    "Let''s go, kill this beast!"


    "Kill him!"


    The Lord of the heavenly demon sect and the Heavenly God sect roared. They were held by people, otherwise, they could not even fly in the sky.


    Immediately, someone kills Lu Ming. He reaches out his hand and points out his finger strength, which pierces the eyebrows of those people.


    A corpse fell to the ground.


    The Lord of Tianyu demon sect and others were shocked, and they were helped to retreat.


    Lu Ming followed up step by step. His eyes were cold and cold. He always locked in the leader of Tianyu demon sect. He wanted to make the other party despair.


    Every time he gets close to the other side, the other side''s face looks ugly.


    "You are dead today!"


    Lu Ming opened his mouth coldly.


    Boom!


    At this time, the deepness of the family burst out an amazing breath, a black light rose from the sky, a vast breath, filled all directions.


    Diwei!


    Emperor Wu appeared again!


    "Kill!"


    A tyrannical voice rings out. At the next moment, this figure has appeared in the sky of Lu Ming. The breath of terror covers Lu Ming.


    "Three eyes clan!"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    The appearance of Emperor Wu was not emperor Shitian, the patriarch of the imperial clan, but a three eyed clan.


    This three eyed family is five meters tall and covered with dark light. Ordinary people can''t see his whole picture. However, Lu Ming''s eyesight directly penetrates the light and sees the other party''s body.


    Here, Lu Ming was surprised by the appearance of a three eyed clan in Wudi''s realm.


    "It seems that the evil spirit cult is really created by a different race. It seems that these three eyes clan are the remaining evils from that channel at the beginning."


    After a second thought, Lu Ming understood.


    At the beginning, the three eyed people who came from that passage were almost all hanged.


    In particular, the true emperor and the virtual emperor, who were highly cultivated, were slaughtered.


    Because the great emperor has taken action to lock in these alien killing in the imperial territory, but there is no guarantee that there will be no fish caught in the net.


    Obviously, this three eyes clan, is the fish that escaped from the net, escaped here.


    Here, too partial to avoid, naturally no one is chasing.


    "I don''t know, there is no stronger three eyes clan!"


    Lu Ming has a dignified look in her eyes.


    According to the law, the high-level virtual emperor, the alien race of the real emperor, was locked in by the great emperor at the beginning, and was almost killed. There should not be such a high-level three eyes clan escaping here.


    "No, it''s Emperor Wu!"


    The master of Yunlong Valley, longyuanshan, yangtianzong and others were shocked.


    Although Lu Ming is strong, can he face the situation of Emperor Wu?


    The Lord of Tianyu demon sect and the God sect were overjoyed.


    "Lu Ming, go to hell, ha ha!"


    The Lord of Tianyu demon sect laughed wildly.


    Can Lu Ming be stronger than Emperor Wu?


    How about some puppets in the quasi emperor''s realm? Facing Emperor Wu, they are not dead end.


    "Kill!"


    The three eyed family roared, and a huge axe appeared in his hand, and one of them chopped at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s face was calm and did not mean to dodge.


    He has long seen that these three eyes are just equivalent to a star virtual emperor.When the axe was about to be cut, Lu Ming clapped it out.


    When!


    Lu Ming''s palm slaps on the opponent''s Tomahawk. The Tomahawk vibrates and flies back directly. However, Lu Ming''s body is still.


    What?


    Everyone was shocked!


    Lu Ming was able to fly an axe of Emperor Wu with one hand, and he was unarmed.


    The Lord of Tianyu demon sect, the Lord of Tianshen sect and others, their eyes are wide and round, and they have an unbelievable expression.


    And Yunlong Valley master and others are also stunned.


    They had all kinds of conjectures. They had guesses that Lu Ming might have a backhand. They should have invited other experts or some secret treasures. But no one guessed that Lu Ming could fight against Emperor Wu on his own.


    Because Lu Ming is too young, so young, how could he possibly defeat Emperor Wu?


    It''s not realistic!


    But the next scene, they make them feel unreal.


    "Get rid of the fish from the evil god clan today!"


    Lu Ming drinks, rises to the sky and kills each other.


    The other party drinks and bursts into full strength. In the third eye, a light of destruction bursts out, which shoots at Lu Ming, but is chopped by Lu Ming.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming breaks the defense of the other side and bombards the other side.


    The other side screamed, and his massive body burst open directly without any crack.


    Hissing...


    at the scene, there were bursts of cool breath.


    A lot of people''s eyes almost burst, I can''t believe that they are dreaming.


    A statue of Emperor Wu was directly blasted by Lu Ming with his bare hands, and his hand was split into pieces.


    It''s too unreal. It''s like a myth.


    "No way, it can''t be!"


    The Lord of Tianyu demon sect screamed hysterically and was hard to accept all this.


    How can Lu Ming be so strong and kill Emperor Wu with one move? It''s unthinkable for him.


    The master of Yunlong Valley and others were all in a daze, but after reaction, they were all ecstatic.


    "Ming''er, has become an emperor?"


    Cloud dragon valley master excited way.


    A lot of people are crazy.


    So young emperor Wu is really terrible.


    They finally understand that the autumn moon will follow Lu Ming.


    "Great, great, this time, we can annihilate the evil spirit cult and the di clan!"


    I was so excited.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s eyes look deep into the di family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2158

    Lu Ming''s eyes, looking into the depths of the di family, flashed in his eyes repeatedly sharp.


    Just when he killed the evil Protoss, he felt several waves.


    "There seems to be more. Get out of here!"


    Lu Ming drinks coldly and points it out in the air.


    Then, people were shocked to see that in the depth of the di family, in the sky, a huge and incomparable finger formed and pressed down toward a temple.


    It''s like a strong impulse to worship the gods.


    Boom!


    Under the finger point, the temple burst, at the same time, there are several roars out, earth shaking.


    A tall figure rushed out with a fist, crushing the huge fingers.


    In the sky, there are three figures.


    All of them are three eyed people. They are big and have a terrible breath.


    In particular, the breath of one of the three eyed people was so terrible that it was many times stronger than other Wudi.


    "A three star Xu Di, two a star Xu Di, did not expect, there are so many three eyes clan, escape here!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed and the cold light flowed.


    "You are the son of chaos. Unfortunately, you are just the cultivation of the quasi imperial realm. Do you dare to fight with me? What a death wish


    The evil god clan of the three stars Xu emperor opened his mouth, and his voice was cold. He stepped out and approached Lu Ming very quickly.


    Evil spirit cult, many people of the di family are ecstatic.


    It turns out that there are so many Wudi here, which is unimaginable.


    The Lord of Tianyu demon sect is also ecstatic.


    This emperor Wu is obviously much better than the one who appeared before. Lu Ming is dead.


    The master of Yunlong Valley and others were also shocked.


    Many people were terrified.


    How can there be so many Emperor Wu?


    In the past, there were only two Wudi in the three prefectures. One was Emperor Yun, and the other was Emperor Wu of the imperial family.


    Later, when the Dharma king of the evil spirit cult was born, there were more Emperor Wu.


    But now, Emperor Wu appears in succession, and the one who comes out from behind is simply terrible to the extreme.


    Can Lu Ming compete?


    Many people are worried.


    "I don''t know how many evil gods I killed at that time, but there are not many evil gods in Wudi''s territory. Let''s take you and start the operation first."


    Facing the three-star emperor Xu, Lu Ming''s face is still calm.


    "I''m not ashamed. I''m just a quasi emperor. I want to kill me, too!"


    The sanxingxu emperor spoke indifferently, and his breath became more and more violent. He hit Lu Ming with a blow.


    This blow directly smashed the space, and the terror was to the extreme, killing Lu Ming.


    The others were terrified. This kind of attack was really amazing. They felt that if they were swept a little bit, they would be scared out of their wits.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming also moved, he also hit out.


    Fist to fist!


    In this fist, Lu Ming broke out five laws and combined them.


    Two punches, heavy bombardment together.


    Lu Ming''s fist is very small, which is much different from that of the opponent''s water tank. However, when they bombard each other, their fists, which are the size of the other''s water tank, are directly smashed into pieces and their flesh and blood are splashed everywhere.


    Ah!


    The other side screamed and retreated.


    "How could it be? Your law... "


    it''s unbelievable that the other party yells.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming doesn''t give the other party a chance at all. After killing the enemy, he waves his hand and condenses a sword.


    This sword is the sword of death created by Lu Ming himself. It is the strongest killing move of Lu Ming.


    With one sword, the opponent has no resistance. He is directly split in two and killed by Lu Ming in the air.


    Three star Xu Di, second kill!


    With Lu Ming''s current fighting power, he uses the sword of death. Not to mention the three-star virtual emperor, the general four-star virtual emperor, will be killed in seconds.


    Of course, if it is the kind of virtual emperor who understands many laws and integrates success, it is still impossible.


    Dead!


    This time, everyone was stunned.


    A terrifying virtual emperor was also killed and killed by Lu Ming with a sword. This scene is really shocking.


    Yunlong Valley master and others have been completely stunned.


    The king of devouring spirit, the king of ghosts, was still calm. Even though Lu Ming had killed a star Xu emperor before, they were still very calm.


    Because they know that there is a sanxingxu emperor in the deeps of the di family. They can kill Lu Ming easily.


    But now, sanxingxudi, also killed by Lu Ming, they are really scared.


    "Kill!"


    A Jiao drink, Qiuyue started, yin and Yang round round wheel, killed to swallow spirit Dharma king.


    Qiuyue knew Lu Ming''s fighting power for a long time, so she was not surprised. However, when she saw Lu Ming kill the three eyes clan, she was completely lost in her mind.He was originally just a star virtual emperor, not the opponent of Qiuyue. Now he was in a trance and was directly hit by Qiuyue. His body exploded and fell on the spot.


    Then, yin and Yang round wheels move and kill the king of ghosts.


    "You..."


    the king of ten thousand ghosts was very angry and fought with Qiuyue. At the same time, he was cold and ready to escape.


    Lu Mingtai is so scared that he kills a three-star virtual emperor with one move. If he comes to kill him, he will die.


    But the autumn moon will not know his idea, all out to stop him, let him difficult to escape.


    After killing the three star Xu Di, Lu Ming didn''t stop at all. His body was flashing, and he killed two other three eyed people in the one star virtual emperor realm.


    The two three eyed people were terrified and wanted to escape instinctively, but the sword light flashed, their bodies and heads separated, and their souls were annihilated.


    After killing the two three eyed families, Lu Ming stepped into the air and killed the king of ghosts.


    "No, no!"


    The king of ghosts nearly died of fright. He bombarded Qiuyue crazily and wanted to escape.


    But Qiuyue is not weaker than him. He can''t escape for a moment.


    By this time, Lu Ming had arrived.


    "No, I surrender..."


    the king of ghosts roared hysterically.


    However, with the fall of the sword of death, the king of ghosts was split in two. With the residual power of the sword of death, his body was annihilated.


    Everyone was shocked beyond measure.


    Dead!


    All the Emperor Wu are dead!


    From Lu Ming, he killed five emperors in an instant, making everyone think they are dreaming.


    In particular, the Lord of Tianyu demon sect and the leader of Tianshen sect were almost scared to death.


    "Go, go!"


    They screamed and told to take them away.


    But in a flash, Lu Ming appeared in front of them.


    "I said, no one can save you today, you will die!"


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently.


    The Lord of Tianyu demon sect, the leader of Tianshen sect, showed the color of despair.


    At the moment, they have not been able to rise to the slightest idea of resistance, is the real despair.


    Before, they saw Emperor Wu''s strong man appear, and they were very happy, thinking that Emperor Wu could easily kill Lu Ming.


    But Lu Ming''s fighting power, like a myth, was far beyond their expectations. Even Emperor Wu, in Lu Ming''s hands, was as vulnerable as a native chicken and a dog.


    After a while, their mood fell from heaven to hell.


    "Lu Ming, my accomplishments have been abandoned. Why do you have to kill them all? Just spare my life!"


    The Lord of Tianyu demon sect begged.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2159

    Seeing that he couldn''t escape, the Lord of Tianyu demon sect began to plead.


    "Beg for mercy? How ridiculous


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    The leader of Tianyu demon sect, for his own personal gain, almost let Xie Nianqing be robbed. Later, with the people of the evil spirit cult, Lu Ming fled Cangzhou.


    Is it possible to ask him to spare his life now?


    The sword of death was wielded and killed in the despairing eyes of the Lord of Tianyu demon sect and Tianshen sect.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming roared and holy power burst out. Around his body, he gathered a long spear. These spears broke through the air and killed the strong men of the evil spirit cult and the emperor''s clan.


    Qiuyue also made a move. Now, the other party''s Emperor Wu has been killed. Under Emperor Wu, how can we compete with Qiuyue? Only by being killed.


    Lu Ming has no mercy.


    This is created by the evil spirit cult and other people. It only kills the strong and Tianjiao in the yuan kingdom. It can''t bear to say that it can only be killed completely.


    The people of the di family, tianshenzong and other forces have joined the evil spirit cult, which is no different from the evil spirit cult.


    Screams, ups and downs.


    This is a massacre!


    Lu Ming specially selects the strong men at the level of the emperor to be, the most holy and the great saint. No one can stop him. As long as he is watched by Lu Ming, there is only one way to die.


    Soon, Lu Ming killed all the people in the territory of the emperor.


    "Run away!"


    Soon, the evil spirit cult, the di family collapsed, no resistance, crazy toward the four sides of the escape.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks, crazy hand, between the wave, the spears pierced hundreds of miles, several of the most holy land experts, were blasted in the air.


    At the same time, eighteen puppets of the quasi imperial realm were also hunting wildly.


    The scene was like a hell on earth.


    The evil spirit cult, the people of the di family, fell to the earth like rain.


    "Let''s not let the remaining evils of the evil spirit cult escape!"


    The master of Yunlong Valley roared, and with the strong forces of Cangzhou, he began to hunt and kill the fleeing evil spirit cult and the people of the di family in the periphery.


    The top experts of the other side are almost killed by Lu Ming and Qiuyue. The rest is given to the master of Yunlong valley.


    A moment later, Lu Ming didn''t start. Instead, he asked 18 puppets to help Yunlong Valley master and others, while he himself went to the depth of the di family.


    Although these puppets were not fully born with intelligence, they had a sense of ignorance. As long as they gave orders, they would follow them.


    The puppets of the God puppet sect can not be compared with those of tuyi and Jinyi in the chaos palace.


    Tu Yi, Jin Yi and others have already been born with intelligence. Their intelligence is no different from that of ordinary people. Even Tuqian, who is far behind, also has intelligence.


    This is not determined by the strength of the war, but by the strength of puppet art.


    Lu Ming came to the depth of the di family, and his spiritual sense was diffused out, covering the territory of the di family.


    Nothing!


    Lu Ming frowns. It''s strange that the emperor Shitian, the leader of the di family, is not there.


    Suddenly, Lu Ming eyebrows a pick, dive down, a punch out, the ground burst, there is an underground passage.


    Lu Ming flies in.


    Under the underground passage, deep and quiet, Lu Ming all the way down, and finally found that in the deep underground, there is another universe, just like an underground world.


    Among them, it is full of all kinds of treasures of the di family, and Lu Ming takes them without any politeness.


    Here, it should be the place where the emperor''s family hid their treasures, and where the emperor Shitian closed down, because here, there is a light emperor''s power.


    However, he did not see the figure of duodi Shitian.


    Lu Ming took a big turn here and took everything that could be collected.


    And quit here.


    As soon as he came out, he found two groups of people in confrontation.


    Lu Ming frowned.


    One group of people, of course, is the master of Yunlong Valley, while the other group is the group of people who did not come with Lu Ming before. The first group is the old man with Eagle nose.


    "Wang, you are so despicable. I asked you to kill the di family together. You are greedy for life and afraid of death. Now that the di family and the evil spirit cult have been destroyed, you come to fish in troubled waters and fight for resources and treasures. Do you want to be shameless?"


    The master of Yunlong Valley drank a lot.


    "If the cloud is empty, you have too much appetite. Do you want to eat it alone? What''s more, over the years, the evil spirit cult and the di family have exploited our Cangzhou resources. We should have taken back some of them! "


    The eagle nosed old man sneered and quibbled, and then said, "what about the storage rings of those experts of the evil spirit cult? Hand them in, you can''t take them alone!"


    "Here with me, do you want it?"


    At this time, Lu Ming opened his mouth coldly and came step by step.


    "Sing!"


    The master of Yunlong Valley is happy.


    Lu Ming comes from the sky with a chill in his eyes.As soon as he heard it, he knew what was going on?


    The old Eagle nosed people, who were greedy for life and were afraid of death, did not dare to fight, but followed them secretly. When they saw that the evil spirit cult and the di family were destroyed, they would fight for resources.


    In the world, how can there be such a good thing?


    The eagle nosed old man and others, seeing Lu Ming, flashed a dignified color.


    Their speed is much slower than Lu Ming.


    In fact, they had just arrived. In the previous war, they did not see or see Lu Ming''s heroic act of killing Emperor Wu.


    But before in the Tianyu demon sect, Lu Ming''s strength, or let them very fear.


    Lu Ming waves his hand and several storage rings appear in the air.


    "These are the storage rings of the most powerful people of the di clan and the evil spirit cult. You want them. Come here and get them!"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    The old man with an eagle nose and others had a dignified face. For a time, they did not dare to move forward, but the greedy color in their eyes was very strong.


    "Lu Ming, do you really want to give it to us?"


    The old man asked tentatively.


    "What do you say?"


    Lu Ming looks at the old man with a crooked nose.


    The eagle nosed old man knew that Lu Ming was playing a trick on him, and his face was ugly. He said, "Lu Ming, the emperor''s family and so many treasures of the evil spirit cult, it''s too much for you to take it alone. We are also Cangzhou people, so we should have a share!"


    "You, what are you entitled to share these treasures?"


    Lu Ming spoke faintly, and then said, "also, I''ll give you a chance to join the war. You are too greedy for life and death, and you say you want to quit the land of three states and go to other continents. Now, get out of here!"


    "Lu Ming, do you want to drive us away? Don''t go too far, the land of three states is not yours... "


    the old man said angrily.


    Now, with the downfall of the cult, the Dizhou, Yunzhou, Cangzhou and the three prefectures have become ownerless, leaving some forces in Cangzhou. Next, they must be the ones to divide up. How can they be willing to go?


    "Lu Ming, don''t go too far. We are also Cangzhou people. You are not qualified to let us leave. Don''t think that if you have some strength, you can do whatever you want, unless you can kill us all!"


    The hawk nosed old man yelled.


    "Yes, I will not die!"


    And then there were others shouting.


    Touch!


    A flash of light and blood.


    The eyes of the old man with an eagle nose stare round and round, with an incredible color.


    There was a big hole in the center of his eyebrow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2160

    In the eyes of the old man, there was despair and disbelief.


    He never expected that Lu Ming was so cruel. He said that he would start with his own hands and go straight to the killer.


    "Since I want to die, I will help you!"


    Lu Ming spoke faintly.


    Plop!


    The old man was paralyzed and had no breath.


    "Lu Ming, you..."


    on the edge, other people were surprised, but they didn''t expect that Lu Ming would suddenly attack.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold, step out, and the terrible pressure is instantly suppressed.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    A few people who had just coaxed with the old Eagle nose didn''t even scream, but their bodies burst apart and fell on the spot.


    "If you want to die, kill them all!"


    Lu Ming made a cold voice, so that the rest of those people, face crazy change, showing a very frightened color.


    "Do you want to die here, or do you want to keep your promise and leave the land of the three states?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are like a knife, looking at the remaining people.


    Those people regretted to die. They had already known that before, they had followed Lu Ming to attack the di family.


    But at that time, they thought Lu Ming was dead. Those who followed Lu Ming were all fools. They were not so stupid.


    Now it turns out, stupid people, it''s them.


    Those who follow Lu Ming are extremely wise. From then on, it is so cool to divide up the land of three states?


    However, without their share, to stay is to die!


    Lu Ming is obviously not a soft hearted person.


    "Let''s go, let''s go!"


    "We leave the three states, and from then on, we will not step into the three states."


    Those people have no choice but to open their mouth one after another, and then jump up and fly towards the direction of the cloud sea mountains.


    "Well done!"


    "These people, greedy for life and afraid of death, want to pick up the cheap afterwards, how can there be such good things?"


    The master of Yunlong Valley and others are very happy.


    Next, clean up the battlefield.


    As for the people of the evil spirit cult, they have not been soft hearted. They have killed all of them and left none of them.


    However, some very weak members of the di clan did not kill them. For example, those under the Emperor Wu did not pose any threat to them.


    Lu Ming asked some people of the di family about the whereabouts of emperor Shitian.


    But these people all shake their heads, such as emperor Shitian, where they want to go and where they are qualified to know.


    Lu Ming has some regrets. She knew that she had left several strong men to ask.


    After that, Lu Ming left the di family and traveled to three prefectures.


    He was afraid that the evil spirit cult, the emperor''s clan and the strong ones must be eliminated.


    In Yunzhou, there are indeed some powerful members of the imperial clan and the evil spirit cult, but there is no Emperor Wu, only a few quasi emperors, and some of the most holy are killed by Lu Ming.


    Later, Lu Ming simply sent puppets to travel around the land of three states to hunt down evil spirits and the people of the di family.


    A few days later, the masters of the evil spirit cult and the di family were almost killed, and the land of the three states was in their hands.


    Half a month later, everyone held a grand ceremony in Dragon Valley to celebrate freedom.


    At the same time, discuss how to divide the land of the three states.


    Today, Yundi mountain, the family of the emperor''s family, is completely destroyed.


    The original thirteen sects in Cangzhou, but the Tianyu demon sect, the Yudu sect, the blood demon tower, the Wu Nian Dao sect, and the Tianshen sect were all destroyed because of their affiliation with the evil spirit cult.


    Before that, people from jiuxiao sword sect and Tianwang palace, who were afraid of life and death, did not dare to go to war. Lu Ming killed the high-level people, and all the remaining people withdrew from the land of Sanzhou.


    Therefore, the remaining big forces, only Dragon God Valley, demon castle, Linglong hall, life and death sword school, broken yuan family five.


    The land of the three states was divided up by their five major forces.


    But this time, it was mainly Lu Ming who was able to destroy the evil spirit cult and the di family.


    Lu Ming, who is also from the Dragon God Valley, naturally wants to occupy the majority.


    Finally, the Dragon God Valley occupied the whole Cangzhou.


    The demon castle, Linglong hall, equally divided the land of Yunzhou, the school of life and death sword, the family of Yuan Dynasty, and the land of Dizhou.


    The next day, everyone was on the road and rebuilding began.


    The Dragon Valley also began to gather disciples to rebuild the valley.


    Lu Ming also joined in, carving a large array around the Dragon God valley.


    At the same time, Lu Ming takes out two puppets and gives them to the master of Yunlong valley.


    These two puppets are equivalent to the puppets in the realm of a star virtual emperor. They are not very intelligent, but they have already possessed the spirit. As long as they are ordered to guard the Dragon God Valley, they will fight to the end.


    At that time, Lu Ming purchased three puppets from the virtual emperor''s realm and eighteen puppets from the quasi imperial realm.


    The master of Yunlong valley was shocked.


    After years of absence, he knew that Lu Ming had reached an amazing state. Now, even the puppets in Emperor Wu''s territory could be taken out.The reason why Lu Ming took out two puppets from Emperor Wu''s territory to the master of Yunlong valley was that he was afraid when the emperor Shitian would appear.


    He can''t stay in Cangzhou for a long time. Soon, he will return to the land of shenhuang.


    At the same time, Lu Ming also told the master of the ice dragon valley and the ancestor of the ice dragon valley.


    After hearing this, the master of Yunlong Valley sighed.


    Now, the ice dragon valley is the only one who has left.


    After that, the master of Yunlong Valley took over the post of the master of Dragon God Valley, and began to rebuild the Dragon God Valley, collecting the resources of Cangzhou and cultivating the gifted Tianjiao.


    Lu Ming also left a lot of resources.


    Now, Lu Ming has too many resources. In the holy land of the ancient moon, he has destroyed the wind clan, Wanjia, etc., and killed the Emperor Wu in an amazing number.


    With his current cultivation, he can open the storage rings of real emperor and virtual emperor. How many resources are there?


    Like the Cang emperor''s storage ring, he can also open it now.


    The storage ring of the great emperor of the curtain family that he killed was also opened with the help of Kong Bo. The resources on his hand are amazing.


    He left a part for the master of Yunlong valley.


    With these resources, together with the whole land of Cangzhou, he believes that the Dragon God valley will quickly become powerful and become the real overlord of Cangzhou.


    Next, Lu Ming stayed in Cangzhou for three months.


    In the past three months, the whole Cangzhou has been completely controlled by the Dragon God valley. The headquarters of the original 13 sects have all become the branches of the Dragon God valley.


    Some small forces have also turned to the Dragon God valley.


    During this period, Lu Ming and Qiuyue took turns to preach, and both the upper and lower parts of the Dragon God valley came to listen and benefited a lot.


    The first day of the Dragon Valley, Purple Maple, has broken through the shackles and reached the holy land of Ming Dynasty.


    And the master of Yunlong Valley, with the help of Lu Ming''s resources, has also broken through a barrier and built a new level.


    In recent years, due to the exploitation of resources by the evil spirit cult and the di family, the cultivation of the Dragon God Valley has hardly been improved. Now, with the help of various top resources, many people have broken through their accomplishments and improved their realm.


    A thriving scene!


    At this time, Lu Ming says goodbye to the master of Yunlong Valley, and he wants to return to the land of shenhuang.


    Lu Ming and Qiuyue set foot on the transmission array of the Dragon God valley. The transmission array flashed, and they left the Dragon God valley.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2161

    The land of Shenxu, the center of the ancient city of Shenxu, has eight ancient altars suspended in the air.


    At this time, one of the altars suddenly glowed, and then two figures appeared on the altar.


    These two people are Qiuyue and Luming.


    "Back at last!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Qiuyue also looks around curiously.


    All around the altar, it was empty and quiet.


    "Autumn moon, let''s go, return to the wilderness!"


    Lu Ming smiles, holding Qiuyue''s hand, flies down the altar and flies to the south.


    But all of a sudden, Lu Ming stopped, and his face was in doubt.


    "What''s the matter, young master?"


    Qiuyue asked in surprise.


    "Autumn moon, have you found that there is something wrong here, the original spirit is too strong!"


    Lu Mingdao, with a trace of shock on his face.


    "The original spirit is really strong, not weaker than Cangzhou, Yunzhou and Dizhou."


    Autumn moon one induction, way.


    "Although the original Qi of Shenxu continent is stronger than that of shenhuang land, it is totally incomparable with that of Yuanlu, which is 100000 miles away. But now, the original gas concentration here can be compared with Cangzhou!"


    The more he said, the more incredible Lu Ming felt.


    Shenxu land group is located in the barren land among the ten places in the Yuan Dynasty. It is lack of original energy and unstable space. It is too different from the land of Yuan Dynasty and can not be compared.


    But now, the original gas concentration here can really compare with Cangzhou, and Lu Ming will not feel wrong.


    Hu...


    Lu Ming waves out his hand and splits in the air. The space ripples like water waves.


    "The space is also stable countless times, how is this possible?"


    Lu Ming was even more shocked.


    Shenxu continental group, located on the edge of the Yuan Dynasty, is extremely unstable in space.


    Here, the martial arts of spirit and spirit realm can break through the space.


    And Wu Huangjing, a move at will, will be able to play poor space.


    When Lu Ming was here, he could kill the enemy over hundreds of millions of miles.


    But just now, Lu Ming waved his hand. Although he didn''t use much strength, if he put it in the past, the infinite space would be pierced by Lu Ming.


    But now, it''s just ripples.


    The space is much more stable than before. It is very close to Yuanlu.


    Then, Lu Ming felt heaven and earth again, and discovered that the law was also clear countless times.


    In such an environment, cultivation will certainly advance by leaps and bounds.


    Even like Cangzhou, Yunzhou and Dizhou, the emperor of Wu swarmed in groups, and even appeared figures in the realm of Ming Sheng, Da Sheng, Zhi Sheng and Zhuo di.


    How could that be possible?


    In recent years, what happened in Shenxu mainland?


    How could it have changed so dramatically?


    It''s totally earth shaking. It''s a remote country. It''s a holy land for cultivation.


    At the moment, Qiuyue also figured out the differences among them, and was stunned.


    "Great changes must have taken place in the Shenxu land group. Let''s go back to the Shenxu land first!"


    Lu Mingdao had a bad feeling in his heart.


    The two men soared into the air and flew to the south of Shenxu ancient city.


    In the past, they could travel through the void at will. With their current accomplishments, I''m afraid it will not take them a few minutes to get from the land of Shenxu to the land of shenhuang.


    But now, the space is too stable, just like in Yuanlu, they can''t shuttle through the void.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    After flying for a long distance, there was a thunderous cry from the front.


    There seems to be thousands of troops ahead.


    Lu Ming''s face moved, and they continued to fly. Soon, they came to the edge of Shenxu ancient city.


    I saw, on the wall, standing countless figures.


    And in the air, some people are fighting.


    "Well? Wu Huang''s seven heavy, Wu Huang''s eight heavy! "


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes swept, he found that the people who fought in the air were the seven and eight strong of Emperor Wu.


    Moreover, among those who didn''t do it, there were also a large number of powerful Emperor Wu.


    It would have been unthinkable if it had been put in the past.


    When Lu Ming did not leave the land group of Shenxu, the strongest one in the land was Wu Huang Si Chong.


    Moreover, when Lu Minglin left, he almost killed Wu Huang San Chong.


    But now, if you sweep it at will, it will be more than five times of Emperor Wu.


    Sure enough, this piece of heaven and earth, is different, the original spirit is rich, the law is clear, as expected, countless masters were born.


    Lu Ming and Qiuyue, without stopping, continue to step into the air and come to the front. He understands what happened.


    Outside the ancient city of Shenxu, there are also countless figures. Many of them are wearing iron armour. It is obvious that this is a battle between two groups.


    However, Lu Ming is not interested in this, and Qiuyue steps directly out of the city wall."Hello, you two, the children of which family are you? Don''t walk around. There are enemy troops outside the city. You will die if you go out!"


    Someone looks to Lu Ming and reminds them.


    But Lu Ming didn''t seem to hear, and went on walking out.


    "I haven''t seen these two men!"


    "I don''t know which family it is. I''m really looking for death!"


    Many people looked at Lu Ming and Qiuyue and sneered, but no one stopped them.


    Lu Ming and Qiuyue left the ancient city of Shenxu and flew south.


    "These two are from the city. Take them!"


    "Is it a provocation to be so bold?"


    Some of the army outside the city said angrily.


    People outside the city naturally regard Lu Ming and Qiuyue as people in the city.


    Now the two people just walk out, a picture of them not in the eyes of the appearance, let them angry.


    Immediately, there are two people flying to Lu Ming and Qiuyue. They reach out with a big hand and grab them towards Lu Ming and Qiuyue.


    This is the two strong three of the Emperor Wu, put in that year, is absolutely one side of the overlord class.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming drinks cold.


    Lu Ming''s accomplishments and a cold drink at will all contain great power. The bodies of the two emperors of martial arts shook violently, and they vomited blood and flew back.


    "It turned out to be two masters. Kill them for me!"


    "It''s really arrogant to think that you two can challenge us?"


    In the army outside the city, many people were furious and more experts flew out.


    There are at least a dozen of them, including seven and eight.


    One by one, the eyes are cold, and the opportunity to kill is as cold as a knife.


    Even a few people, eyes in the autumn moon body scan, full of hot and greedy.


    "Die, kill!"


    Lu mingleng drinks, step out, the sky roars, the terrible energy sweeps out.


    Touch! Touch! Touch! ...


    the bodies of the dozen people who rushed to the scene were directly exploded and fell on the spot.


    Lu Ming didn''t have any good feelings for the Shenxu people.


    At the beginning, all forces in Shenxu mainland joined forces to kill Lu Ming. In order to capture Lu Ming''s Hunyuan token, Lu Ming would have died if he had not cultivated himself.


    So, he did it without mercy.


    One move, killed more than a dozen experts, so that everyone was surprised.


    "How? Is he the strongman of the holy land


    "No way? Our land of God ruins has not yet been born, and the strongest is only half holy! "


    "Is he half holy?"


    The army outside the city was full of discussion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2162

    With one move, Lu Ming killed more than a dozen experts and shocked the people outside the city.


    Even the high-altitude war, all stopped, the two sides of the master, respectively fly back to their respective camp.


    "This Taoist friend, you crossed the line!"


    High in the sky, a middle-aged man stepped into the air and gazed at Lu Ming. A strong breath filled his body.


    "The second stage of the half saint!"


    Lu Ming clearly sensed the other party''s accomplishments.


    "It seems that the time of the change of heaven and earth is not short, even the characters of the second stage of the semi Saint have appeared!"


    Lu Ming''s thoughts turn in his mind.


    "Come here, I have some questions to ask you!"


    Then, Lu Ming looks at the master of the second stage of the semi saint and talks lightly.


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, the second stage of a semi sage is really nothing. Naturally, his tone of voice is not respectful or even commanding.


    Listen to this in the other party''s ears, let the other side''s face, gloomy to death.


    "You and I have made an agreement that the semi Saint shall not interfere. You have passed it!"


    The middle-aged man said again.


    "I asked you to come here. I have something to ask you!"


    Lu Ming added, and his face became cold.


    He did have a lot of questions and wanted to be asked.


    "Arrogant, I want to see, what are you capable of?"


    The middle-aged man was angry, and all his strength broke out and killed Lu Ming.


    In the second stage of semi saint, he has already mastered the law. In the eyes of others, it is extremely powerful and terrifying, but in Lu Ming''s eyes, it is no different from mole ants.


    Lu Ming directly put out a hand, a big hand condensed out, hit the middle-aged man to hold it, and then with a force, the middle-aged man screamed, his whole body sounded crackling sound, I don''t know how many broken bones.


    Inside and outside the city, there was silence.


    A half saint, in Lu Ming''s hands, is like a baby, vulnerable to a blow.


    Afterwards, the people in the city were overjoyed and their morale was greatly improved.


    "Take the opportunity to kill each other!"


    "Yes, go out!"


    How can the high-level people in the city lose this opportunity.


    Lu Ming came out of the city. He even killed the strong and even the half saints by strong means. In this way, the morale of the other side would certainly be weakened. This is the best opportunity to attack.


    "Kill!"


    Within the city, a large number of strong men were killed and killed outside the city.


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, a cold light flashed.


    He didn''t come to help the city. He did it just because the other side dealt with him first, and then he wanted to ask some questions.


    But the people in the city will take advantage of him and regard him as a thug.


    "All go back!"


    Lu Ming turns around and roars.


    From his mouth, burst out a wave of terrible energy, toward the city of those masters.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    in the city, those experts who rushed to the front of the city were constantly exploding in the air, killing dozens of them at once.


    "Ah, back off!"


    "Back


    The rest of them almost died of fright, retreated crazily, sweating all over.


    Now, everyone knows that Lu Ming does not belong to either side.


    Shua!


    Then, Lu Ming put out a big hand, reached into the city, and grabbed an old man out.


    The old man, who is also a semi saint, is the most powerful one in the land of Shenxu.


    "You... Are you Lu Ming?"


    The old man stares at Lu Ming and suddenly shouts.


    "What?"


    Many people''s hearts are shaking, they remember the depths of a demon like name, emerged.


    Lu Ming, more than ten years ago, shocked the whole land of Shenxu, who didn''t know.


    At that time, some of the top experts in Shenxu were almost killed.


    "It''s really Lu Ming. I recognize it!"


    Another roar.


    Before, when Lu Ming first appeared, many people did not recognize it.


    After all, in the past ten years, Lu Ming''s temperament has changed a lot, and many people have not responded.


    But now a reminder, many people have reacted, one by one pale.


    This is a bad star.


    And didn''t the other party go to Yuanlu? Why are you back?


    Did you just return from Yuanlu?


    Many people have figured it out, it must be so that they appear from the city.


    "I''ll ask you some questions and answer them honestly. I won''t kill you!"


    Lu Ming opened his mouth coldly.


    "May I ask you, Lord Lu, we must know everything and say everything we can!"


    The old people in the city are busy.


    "Me too, me too!"The middle-aged man nodded again and again.


    Lu Ming''s current strength is simply unfathomable. They dare not have the slightest difference.


    "I ask you, what''s going on here? Why is the original Qi so rich, countless times stronger than it was then? "


    Lu Ming asked her questions.


    As expected, he has just returned from Yuanlu.


    "Lord Lu, it''s like this..."


    the old man in the city rushed to answer the question first and told the things happened in recent years. The middle-aged man added from time to time.


    After hearing this, Lu Ming was shocked.


    It turns out that all this is due to the land of God.


    To be exact, it is because the land of God and the city of Jiulong in the east of China are deserted.


    About 89 years ago, there was a sudden change in the city of Jiulong in the East. A passage suddenly appeared in the middle of the city. The nine dragon veins and the Jiulong God tripod, which were suppressed in the city, flew away one by one and flew into the passage.


    In that passage, however, there is an infinite source of original Qi, which makes the spirit of shenhuang land become extremely rich, and even spread to some surrounding continents, such as Shenxu land.


    Even, with the strong vitality, the laws of the heaven and earth have become very clear and easy to understand.


    At the same time, the world and space have become extremely stable.


    Every time a dragon vein and a dragon tripod fly away, more primordial qi will flow out of the passage.


    In addition, it seems that there are infinite spiritual roots or holy medicine seeds buried in the depths of the earth. Now, when the original spirit is strong, these spiritual roots, holy medicine seeds and the like are all revived, blossoming and fruiting. There are countless miraculous drugs and holy herbs all over the world.


    And in this period of time, the martial arts world, also explosive type enhancement.


    All people''s accomplishments have made rapid progress.


    In particular, the land of shenhuang is even more powerful. Not only the Emperor Wu, but also the holy land, have emerged one after another.


    This makes Lu Ming and Qiuyue gape.


    I didn''t expect that the change of heaven and earth was actually related to Jiulong Shending.


    The whole world was revived and alive.


    "Is it true that the legend about the Dragon tripod is wrong?"


    Lu Ming ponders.


    It is said that the Jiulong God tripod was made by the powerful people in ancient times to suppress nine dragon veins.


    But now, Lu Ming speculates that the Jiulong Shending and the nine dragon veins are integrated to suppress that passage.


    "Where does that passage lead to?"


    In Lu Ming''s mind, there are many thoughts and more questions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2163

    Lu Ming speculated that the passageway in Kowloon City must lead to a place full of original spirit.


    Only when we lead to such a place, where the two places are connected, the original Qi meets, and the laws of heaven and earth flow each other, can such a scene be created.


    Yuan Lu or heaven?


    Lu Ming is full of imagination!


    However, the words of the old man and the middle-aged man changed Lu Ming''s face.


    Because they said that a few years ago, from the yuan land, some of the most powerful, known as Emperor Wu, occupied the land of shenhuang.


    Today, the land of shenhuang is under the control of the strong men of yuan and land.


    However, the Shenxu mainland was far away from the shenhuang land, and the vitality was not so strong, and there were not many miraculous medicinal fruits revived. Therefore, the strong men of Yuanlu did not reach here.


    "The strong man of yuan and Lu, Emperor Wu, is it emperor Shi Tian?"


    Lu Ming''s face changed and thought of emperor Shitian.


    The emperor Shitian, who was not in Yuanlu, probably knew something and came to shenhuang land.


    If so, the Dragon Alliance will not be controlled by the emperor.


    His parents, Xie ran and others, did not fall into the hands of emperor Shitian.


    At this moment, Lu Ming is not calm.


    He wanted to rush back to the land of shenhuang immediately.


    Then, Lu Ming inquired again, and then left directly with Qiuyue and flew toward the direction of shenhuang land.


    They were very fast, and soon after, they flew out of the land of Shenxu and flew into the infinite sea.


    Along the way, Lu Ming really found that the heaven and earth were different, and the original spirit was incomparable. There were some holy mountains and precious places, and miraculous herbs were everywhere.


    The land of Shenxu is like this. What will happen to the land of Shenxu?


    It must be more amazing.


    Crash!


    In the sea, the sea animals churn and emit an amazing breath.


    "Wu Huang Jiu Zhong!"


    Lu Ming found a shark, extremely ferocious, full of Wu huangjiu''s cultivation.


    This sea area is also full of original Qi, which makes the cultivation of sea animals soar.


    The speed of the two people is extremely amazing, and they are constantly approaching the land of God.


    The closer we are to the land of shenhuang, the more rich the original Qi is, the more stable the space is.


    Let Lu Ming have an illusion, as if back to Yuan Lu.


    Soon after, they returned to shenhuang land and landed from Beiyuan.


    "What a rich atmosphere of heaven and earth!"


    Lu Ming and Qiuyue are both frightened.


    The northern moon is close to the original land.


    You know, the holy land of the ancient moon is one of the nine holy places in the land of Yuanshan, which is called the holy land. You can imagine the cultivation environment.


    But the land of shenhuang is approaching the holy land of ancient moon.


    Two people display the spirit rest skill, adapted the appearance breath.


    The emperor Shitian may be in the land of shenhuang, and there are other people of the emperor''s family. Lu Ming doesn''t want to frighten the snake. It is the best policy to act secretly.


    Lu Minghua is a young man with dark skin, and Autumn Moon is also an ordinary looking woman.


    Two people slow down, step into the air and observe the changes in these places.


    On the earth, ancient trees are towering. On many mountain peaks, miraculous herbs are everywhere, and even holy herbs grow.


    Many monsters crisscross the mountains and forests, and their accomplishments are very strong.


    If you scan at will, you will find a lot of monsters in the spirit sea realm, the spirit birth state, and the spirit God state. They are in groups.


    There are also many monsters in Wu Huang''s territory.


    These monsters feed on miraculous herbs, and their accomplishments have soared.


    "This..."


    even Lu Ming was stunned.


    Then they flew, looking for the big city and asking for information.


    Soon they came to a big city and got more detailed information.


    This world began to change since 1989. As the master of shenhuang land, the Dragon League seized the opportunity to obtain a large number of resources. In the Dragon League, the number of masters soared, and the strong one was stronger.


    But a few years ago, there were strong ones.


    Facing the strong of yuan and Lu, the Dragon League could not resist at all. It was directly suppressed and occupied.


    There were more than one group of strong men from the land of Yuan Dynasty, and there were several groups of them, which occupied the territory of shenhuang land.


    Today, shenhuang land is the master of the strong land in Yuan Dynasty.


    The strongmen of the Dragon League were completely controlled by the strong men of yuan and Lu.


    Lu Ming''s heart is heavy.


    At the same time, he also heard other news.


    In recent years, many people in shenhuang land speculated about the change of heaven and earth.


    Some people say that the land of shenhuang must have been a prosperous place in the long past. From the depths of the earth, countless miraculous medicines have emerged, which can be inferred.


    In the long past, the land of shenhuang was sure to have miraculous medicine and holy medicine everywhere.


    But later, for some unknown reason, the heaven and earth were sealed by Jiulong Shending and jiulongmai town. Therefore, the land of shenhuang was exhausted.Now, the passage has reopened, and the whole continent has recovered.


    Lu Ming is worried, and Qiuyue two people, toward Zhongzhou.


    Along the way, they saw a lot of people, wandering in the vast mountains, looking for all kinds of miraculous medicine, holy medicine and so on.


    "Young master, a lot of people have gone towards the mountains!"


    Autumn Moon road.


    Lu Ming nods. Along the way, they find that there are many people flying in one direction, one by one with hot eyes.


    "I''m afraid there are some wonderful treasures in that place. Let''s go and have a look."


    Lu Ming came to the interest, and then with the autumn moon two people, toward the direction of flying.


    Before long, they came to a wild mountain.


    Roar!


    In the mountains, from time to time came the roar of beasts. There were monsters as big as mountains, fighting with human warriors.


    "This mountain is really amazing. Holy herbs are everywhere."


    Lu Ming''s eyes are like stars. He can see a large area of territory. The whole mountain, standing in the sky, is reflected in his eyes.


    He found that the mountains are full of vitality, and there are many elixirs and elixirs in this mountain area, which is more than that in the holy land of ancient moon.


    Lu Ming couldn''t help thinking that in the long past, the land of shenhuang was really prosperous. Deep underground, there were seeds of holy herbs, which had never been rotten through the ages. Now they are full of original spirit and have taken root and sprouted.


    Otherwise, even if the original Qi is strong, it is impossible to grow so many miraculous medicines in less than ten years.


    Similarly, this vast mountain, also living in countless monsters, are very powerful.


    "Young master, we also step on some holy herbs?"


    Qiuyue asked.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods. Although there are many resources in Lu Ming''s hand, who will dislike the many holy medicines? Although they can''t use them, his parents and others will surely use them in the future.


    Two people rushed into the forest, saw a thick arm ginseng, golden yellow, fragrant.


    This is the holy medicine, for martial saints, it has a role.


    But this ginseng is guarded by monsters.


    Roar!


    A giant wolf, fighting against Lu Ming, has the dual strength of Emperor Wu.


    Lu Ming waves his hand, a burst of energy, will kill the wolf, and then put away the golden ginseng.


    Later, the autumn moon and Lu Ming, in the mountains and forests, scraping the sacred medicine.


    They are too lazy to pick common miracles.


    In a valley, Lu Ming killed a huge snake of Emperor Wu Yizhong and picked up a sacred medicine.


    Lu Ming sighs in secret that during this period of time, it''s strange that the cultivation of the people in the land of shenhuang doesn''t soar, because there are too many holy medicines.


    A Martial Emperor''s realm, taking holy medicine, cultivation is sure to improve rapidly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2164

    There are so many holy herbs here that even those who come to the holy land of the ancient moon are envious.


    Of course, it''s impossible to improve one''s accomplishments by taking medicine alone. We still need to understand.


    But it''s definitely faster than before. I don''t know how many times.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    just then, several figures appeared over the valley.


    A total of four people, an old man, two middle-aged men, a middle-aged woman.


    The four looked at the corpse of the giant snake in the valley, revealing a trace of surprise.


    "You two, the serpent, did you kill it?"


    The old man spoke, and he was obviously the head of the four.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    "Two young serpents who can kill Emperor Wu are not weak. Are you also here for the fruit of the Holy Spirit?"


    Asked the old man.


    "The fruit of the Holy Spirit?"


    Lu Ming was puzzled, but her face was still. She said, "are you, too?"


    "Yes, we have heard that there is a Holy Spirit fruit tree in Wuyuan mountain, which is about to mature. A Holy Spirit fruit will give birth to a strong man in the holy land. Many treasure hunting groups have come here to fight for the Holy Spirit fruit."


    The old man said.


    "A fruit of the Holy Spirit can give birth to a holy land?"


    Lu Ming is surprised.


    He had read many books in Dayan Dan Hall, but he had never heard of the fruit of the Holy Spirit. Moreover, he was able to produce a holy land, which was amazing.


    It seems that the recovery of the land of shenhuang has indeed produced some extraordinary things, and Lu Ming''s interest is even stronger.


    "You two, would you like to join us? There are many people and great strength. You can take care of us on the way."


    The old man asked again.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming thought for a moment and nodded.


    Qiuyue is totally listening to Lu Ming, and she naturally follows Lu Ming.


    The old man, along with several others, was beaming with joy.


    Lu Ming and Lu Ming were able to move in the mountains and kill the giant snake of Emperor Wu Yizhong. It shows that their strength is not weak. If they join them, their strength can also be enhanced.


    Lu Ming joined them mainly because he wanted to see the fruit of the Holy Spirit. If he could take a few of them, it would be good to give them to his parents later.


    Then, Shuang convenient introduced each other.


    Lu Ming knows that the old man''s name is Han Zhong. The four of them are a treasure hunting group.


    There have been many treasure hunting groups since the land of shenhuang changed and all kinds of elixirs began to recover.


    As the name implies, these people are walking in various famous mountains and rivers, looking for various kinds of miraculous medicine and holy medicine, which can be used to exchange various cultivation resources.


    This time, many treasure hunting groups came to Wuyuan mountain.


    After the introduction, the crowd continued to set out, and the old man went to the depth of the mountains.


    As you walk, you look for the elixir.


    "In front of me, what a strong fragrance of medicine!"


    Suddenly, Han Zhong''s expression moved.


    Lu Ming and Qiuyue also smell the strong fragrance of medicine coming from the front.


    People rushed forward, immediately saw a small piece of purple crystal grass.


    "Bauhinia orchid!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved and recognized the grass.


    Bauhinia orchid, a kind of low-level holy medicine, has a great effect on the martial arts in the holy land of Ming Dynasty.


    There are seven in all.


    Han Zhong''s eyes lit up.


    Seven kinds of elixir appeared all at once, which is of great value.


    But it''s obviously not that easy to get.


    Hissing...


    on the ground, there was a hissing sound, and purple silk threads were swimming.


    It is a small snake, only the size of chopsticks, crystal clear all over, Lu Ming a glance to see 11.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    eleven small snakes shot at the crowd.


    "Let''s go!"


    Han Zhong roared and killed eleven little snakes together with the others.


    These 11 little snakes are all highly cultivated, and they all have the territory of Emperor Wu. The strongest one is the triple of Emperor Wu, which is comparable to Han Zhong.


    Is this land God still?


    Lu Ming smiles bitterly. He really has an illusion. This is in Yuan Lu.


    At that time, in the land of shenhuang, one of the most important figures of Emperor Wu was the overlord. He was able to create a hegemonic force and dominate the other side.


    Wu Huang Er Zhong, that is almost the master, invincible!


    And Wu Huangsan, that''s a legend.


    Xie ran, the peak period, is the Emperor Wu three, the prestige is overwhelming.


    But now, a nest of snakes in a big mountain are all the accomplishments of Wu Emperor''s realm. The strongest one is Wu Huang San Chong.


    Let Lu Ming really have a sense of space-time disorder, as if still in Yuan Lu.


    When! When! ...


    Han Zhong and others fought against eleven little purple snakes.Han Zhong fought alone with the snake of Wu Emperor, while others fought against other snakes.


    Lu Ming and Qiuyue also made a move. Of course, they didn''t use their full strength. They just used a part of their strength.


    Poof! Poof!


    Lu Ming and Qiuyue cut two small snakes in succession, which surprised several others. Qiuyue and Qiuyue were more powerful than they thought.


    "Kill!"


    Two big men and the middle-aged woman broke out with all kinds of killing moves, and finally suppressed a few small snakes and finally killed them.


    "There are accomplishments, but not high combat effectiveness!"


    Lu Ming shakes his head in secret.


    He found that although the cultivation of these people had reached the level of Emperor Wu, their combat power was far worse than those of the same rank of yuan and Lu.


    Because of these people, lack of field skills.


    Yes, Han Zhong and others are reckless and reckless.


    This is normal. Now the world is recovering and the vitality is greatly increased. Many people''s accomplishments have made great progress. However, the martial arts skills in the field will not come out of thin air.


    For example, two middle-aged men both have the double cultivation of Emperor Wu. However, for those who are the same as the Emperor Wu, they can only suppress them reluctantly. After a long time of hard work, they can only be killed.


    However, Han Zhong fell behind in the battle with the snake.


    The small purple snake is as fast as lightning and hard as iron. Han Zhong is in a hurry.


    Whew!


    Just then, another direction, a purple lightning, rushed to Han Zhong.


    Another small purple snake, and cultivation, is also the triple of Emperor Wu.


    "Not good!"


    Two big men, the middle-aged woman was shocked.


    Actually, there is a small purple snake hiding in the side of the Emperor Wu. At this time, he suddenly attacks and kills Han Zhong.


    Han Zhong alone to deal with one, has been struggling, now there is another raid, he can not avoid.


    It''s too late for the two men to rescue.


    At this time, Lu Ming suddenly appears behind Han Zhong and blows out.


    Surging palm strength, directly hit the snake out.


    Of course, Lu Ming didn''t use all his strength. Otherwise, the little purple snake would have died.


    But in such a block, the others finally reacted.


    "Let''s go!"


    Two middle-aged men, the middle-aged woman, killed the snake one after another, and the three joined hands to fight with the snake.


    Lu Ming and Qiuyue joined the battle group, pretending to attack, and soon after, killed the snake.


    Then he helped Han Zhong to kill the little snake.


    "Brother Lu''s fighting power is really good. How about joining our treasure hunting group in the future and looking for treasure together?"


    Han Zhong opened his mouth, revealing the color of hope.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2165

    Han Zhong invites Lu Ming to join the treasure hunt.


    The others, too, were hopeful.


    Lu Ming''s strength just now is beyond their expectation. I''m afraid that Lu Ming is also a strong man of the three levels of Emperor Wu. Even his fighting power is still above Han Zhong.


    If Lu Ming and Lu Ming can join them, the strength of their treasure hunting group will increase greatly.


    Lu Ming shook his head and refused.


    How could he join such a treasure hunt?


    With Han Zhong and others, he just wanted to go to Wuyuan mountain with them.


    Seeing Lu Ming''s refusal, Han Zhong and others are disappointed.


    "Brother Lu, I''m old. I''d like to advise you that although you''re not weak in cultivation, now the world is reviving, and everyone is making great strides. Especially in the vast mountains, you will encounter more powerful monsters and more dangerous animals. You still need help from other people!"


    Han Zhong did not give up his heart and said again.


    The implication is that although Lu Ming''s cultivation is good, it is certainly not enough to rely on the two of you. You need to cooperate with others.


    "Thanks for reminding me!"


    Lu Ming smile, still did not agree.


    "Young people are still too arrogant. I have seen many people like you who are confident and powerful, but they all die in the end."


    A middle-aged man couldn''t help sneering.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Han Zhong yelled, and the big man shut up.


    "Brother Lu, don''t mind. He''s not interested in it."


    Han Zhong explained with a smile.


    "No harm!"


    Lu Ming faintly smiles, with his present state, standing at the height of this point, really do not have a feeling.


    Moreover, as long as he gets the fruit of the Holy Spirit after going to Wuyuan mountain, he will not have any intersection with Han Zhong and others.


    After that, Han Zhong picked seven Bauhinia orchids.


    "Brother Lu, thanks to your help this time. There are seven plants in total. How about three of you?"


    Han Zhong hands three Bauhinia orchids to Lu Ming.


    Seven Bauhinia orchids, six of them, but this time Lu Ming put in more effort, so he divided Lu Ming one more.


    Lu Ming is not polite, a wave of hand will be three Bauhinia orchids collected.


    Next, the crowd continued to move towards Wuyuan mountain.


    Along the way, he got some holy medicine, which was shared equally.


    Whew!


    All of a sudden, on the mountain in front of him, a terrible rainbow light burst towards Han Zhong.


    "Back!"


    Han Zhong''s face changed wildly and he retreated quickly.


    Boom!


    The place where he had just stood suddenly burst open and a big hole appeared.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    there are five or six figures in total, who rush towards them from all directions. The cold killing opportunity makes people cold.


    "No, it''s the treasure hunt. Let''s go! Go


    Han Zhong roared and retreated with several others.


    In fact, their biggest crisis is not monsters, but the people of other treasure hunting groups.


    If you encounter a powerful treasure hunting group in the wild, the other party has a great possibility to kill and seize the treasure.


    Obviously, they have come across such a treasure hunt.


    Han Zhong and others retreated, but the speed of the other side was very fast.


    Boom!


    A terrible palm print, which was as big as a mountain, enveloped Han Zhong and others.


    Han Zhong, two big men and a middle-aged woman, drank a lot and joined hands to resist it. However, Han Zhong was OK when his palm print fell. He just stepped back a few steps. The others were all shaking violently and vomiting blood.


    "Wu Huang Si Chong!"


    Han Zhong roared.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    they were surrounded by six figures from all directions, and one by one they burst out with a terrible smell.


    Three Wu Huangs, two Wu Huangs, and one Wu Huang.


    Lu Ming easily feels the strength of the other side.


    "Wu Huang Wu Chong!"


    Han Zhong is in despair.


    "Kill!"


    The strong man of Wu Huang''s five heavy weapons on the other side, holding a sword, directly cleaved to Han Zhong.


    Han Zhong can''t stop this knife, absolutely can''t stop it.


    Han Zhong and others are desperate.


    However, at this time, Lu Ming''s figure suddenly appears in front of Han Zhong, and the knife cuts directly at Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming..."


    Han Zhong was shocked.


    Although Lu Mingxiu is good, he can''t stop the knife. If he blocks him like this, he is just killed.


    But the next moment, he was stunned.


    Lu Ming stretched out two fingers and gently clamped the sword.


    The sword stops in Lu Ming''s hand and can''t move."This... This..."


    Han Zhong, as well as the two big men, the middle-aged woman, have to stare out their eyes.


    It''s a sword of a five strong emperor of Wu. Wu Emperor''s three heavy weapons will definitely be killed by one knife, and all four of them will be severely damaged. However, Lu Ming stretches out two fingers and easily clamps the opponent''s sword.


    What is this cultivation? What kind of power is this?


    Those people on the other side were also stunned.


    The Wu Emperor''s five heavy people were even more frightened.


    He is very clear about the power of his knife, but Lu Ming''s fingers are as stable as Mount Tai. No matter how he explodes, it is difficult to move.


    "Go, go, go away!"


    Wu Huang''s five heavy people roared. He knew that he had met a terrible master. If he didn''t go, he would die.


    He gave up his sword and retreated wildly.


    "It''s late, now!"


    Lu Ming opened his mouth lightly and clamped it with his fingers.


    Keng!


    The sword broke into six pieces, each of which was aimed at one person.


    Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Blood splashed in all directions. The six masters, no matter whether they were Wu Huang San Chong, Wu Huang Si Chong, or Wu Huang Wu Chong, were all pierced and fell on the spot.


    Han Zhong, there are two big men, the middle-aged woman, stunned and completely stunned.


    The six masters, the worst one, are not weaker than Han Zhong, but now they are killed by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming didn''t even move a step.


    They were cold and knew that they had met a terrible pride.


    What is Lu Ming''s cultivation?


    Wu Huang seven, or Wu Huang eight, or even stronger?


    It took them a long time to react.


    "Lu... Lu Ming, it was my fault before. You don''t remember the villains..."


    especially one of the big men, his face turned red, and he apologized to Lu Ming.


    Before that, he was not angry because Lu Ming didn''t join them and ridiculed Lu Ming for being too arrogant.


    But now we find that Lu Ming is not arrogant. He clearly has such strength and doesn''t look up to them at all.


    Their strength is of no help to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming smiles lightly and doesn''t care.


    With a wave of his hand, he put away the six people''s storage rings and said, "let''s go, go to Wuyuan mountain!"


    The crowd continued to set out toward Wuyuan mountain, but after that, Han Zhong and others'' attitude towards Lu Ming and Qiuyue changed greatly and became extremely awed.


    After crossing several mountains in succession, there is a huge peak in front of me, which breaks through the clouds.


    Wuyuan mountain, here we are.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2166

    Even if they are far away, Lu Ming can see that there is a big tree on the top of Wuyuan mountain. The whole body emits crystal light, like a divine tree.


    On the branches of the big tree, there are nine fruits, which are as red as fire jade and fragrant with medicine.


    This is the fruit of the Holy Spirit, but now, it is not mature.


    Around the mountain peak, you can see the twinkle of figures from time to time. They are all treasure hunting groups here.


    But now the fruit of the Holy Spirit is not mature, and it has no effect at all. So everyone is waiting for the fruit to mature.


    Lu Ming and them also fly forward.


    Boom!


    Ah!


    A fierce battle broke out in a mountain forest ahead. There were two treasure hunting groups fighting each other, and some people were killed from time to time.


    Soon after, one of the treasure hunting groups was hanged, and the ring was taken away, and the body was left here forever.


    The victorious treasure hunting group also found Lu Ming and them, glanced at them coldly and then left.


    Near Wuyuan mountain, there are more and more treasure hunting groups. Lu Ming''s spiritual consciousness has been sent out. At least hundreds of treasure hunting groups have been found, with thousands of people.


    These people looked at each other with cold eyes and no hands.


    Obviously, they are waiting for the moment when the fruit of the Holy Spirit matures.


    Once the spirit matures, there will be a fierce fight.


    But it''s worth it for the sake of the Holy Spirit.


    A fruit of the Holy Spirit can make a strong one in the holy land.


    The nine fruits of the Holy Spirit are the nine strongmen of the holy land.


    Although the heaven and earth have changed greatly, and the accomplishments of all people have soared, holy places are still very rare. Every holy land is a top strong one.


    Of course, this does not include those masters from Yuan and Lu, but refers to the native land of shenhuang.


    Those masters of yuan lulai are so strong that they can''t be compared.


    Suddenly, a group of people stepped towards Lu Ming, and they came.


    A total of more than a dozen, the breath is violent, each is a master.


    This is a very powerful treasure hunt.


    "You are such a weak treasure hunting group, and you want to fight for the Holy Spirit fruit. You are really at a loss. Hand over the storage ring and get out of here!"


    A strong man in his thirties yelled.


    Han Zhong''s face turned white.


    This treasure hunting group is too powerful. It is obviously much stronger than the one that attacked them before.


    In the face of such a treasure hunt, they have no choice but to comply with each other''s requirements.


    Several people''s eyes, can not help looking at Lu Ming.


    They hope that Lu Ming can create a miracle, because they are not willing to hand over the storage ring.


    The harvest in the storage ring, they are all in exchange for life.


    "What? If you don''t hand over the storage ring, you want to die? "


    The voice of the strong man cooled down.


    The other people in the treasure hunting group all sneered.


    Treasure hunting regiment, a profession that has only emerged in recent years, walks in various dangerous mountains and rivers, and is used to fighting life and death.


    No strength, only a dead end.


    "Go away!"


    At this time, a cold voice sounded.


    From Lu Ming!


    The strong man is stunned. Looking at Lu Ming, he seems to think that he has heard something wrong. This boy, actually, told him to go away? Are you crazy?


    Boom!


    There was a strong breath in him.


    Wu Huang Qi Chong!


    This strong man has seven accomplishments of Emperor Wu.


    Under the terrible pressure, the faces of other people in the treasure hunting group changed, and many people showed a dignified look.


    Wu Huang Qi Chong, among all the treasure hunting groups, is the top one.


    Emperor Wu''s seven heavy pressure, constantly toward Lu Ming they pressure.


    Lu Ming and Autumn Moon!


    But Han Zhong''s four, however, changed their faces and trembled, as if they were pressed by a mountain.


    "Boy, die!"


    The strong man roars and blows at Lu Ming.


    "It''s you who died!"


    Lu Ming made a faint sound. In his eyes, a ray of death flashed through his eyes. Then, a light of death suddenly appeared on the strong man, enveloping him.


    Ah!


    The strong man hissed and cracked his lungs. Then, in the eyes of all the people, he turned to ashes and disappeared.


    Neighing...


    a sound of sucking cool air was heard. A strong man of the seven levels of Emperor Wu was directly killed and turned into fly ash. The key is that no one can see how Lu Ming made his move.


    Gollum!


    Han Zhong''s four men swallow their saliva and are shocked. It seems that Lu Ming''s strength is far beyond their imagination.


    "Do you want to die, too?"


    Lu Ming looks at the rest of the treasure hunt.


    Those people face crazy change, crazy retreat, blink of an eye disappear, where dare to move.The eyes of others looking at Lu Ming are also full of awe.


    This is what Lu Ming wants. In this way, other people will not dare to hit them and save a lot of trouble.


    "Who is this young man who has never seen such a terrible strength? Is it the strong man from Yuan and Lu


    "Impossible, from Yuan and Lu, everyone is terrible to the extreme. Generally, the holy land is like a mole ant in front of them, and there is no weak one!"


    "Yes, but this young man, looking young, has such strength. Is he one of the top ten Tianjiao in the land of shenhuang?"


    "No, I''ve seen every one of the top ten Tianjiao today. There''s no such person!"


    Some people whispered.


    "Ten Tianjiao?"


    Lu Ming shows a trace of interest.


    The crowd continued to wait.


    Moo! Moo!


    Suddenly, the distant horizon, sounded a deafening roar of cattle.


    Then the crowd saw that five or six giant oxen, as big as mountains, came running towards this side, trampling on the void rumbling.


    Obviously, they are only five or six cattle, but they are like thousands of troops.


    Five or six giant bulls were incredibly fast. In a flash, they reached the sky above Wuyuan mountain. Then the body of the giant cattle changed dramatically and turned into six strong men with big stature. The terrible breath burst out and made everyone''s face change wildly.


    "It''s the strong one in the Shenniu palace!"


    Some people exclaimed, terrified.


    Roar! Roar!


    At this time, on the other side of the direction, came a sound of animal roar, people see, a few giant wolves, pull a chariot, gallop to come, in a twinkling of an eye came to the sky of Wuyuan mountain.


    In the chariot, there were seven strong men in animal skins.


    "It''s from Manlong hall!"


    Another exclaimed.


    "Emperor to be, holy and complete!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes burst out with wisps of light.


    He can see at a glance the accomplishments of these people.


    Inside, half of them are the strong ones in the quasi imperial realm, and the rest are the most holy and perfect.


    This is definitely not the native people of shenhuang land. It is only ten years after the recovery of shenhuang land. It is absolutely impossible for such a powerful existence to be born.


    Most of these people are from Yuanlu.


    To Lu Ming''s surprise, these people are not Cangzhou, Dizhou, or Yunzhou.


    "Besides Cangzhou, Yunzhou and Dizhou, are there other places where there is a transmission array leading to the Shenxu continental group?"


    In Lu Ming''s mind, thoughts turn.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2167

    Immediately, Lu Ming asked Han Zhong how many forces from Yuan and Lu came from the land of shenhuang.


    Han Zhong told us that there were three forces from Yuan and Lu. Each of them was very powerful and had a terrible commander in chief. That was Emperor Wu who was superior and invincible.


    The three forces, each based on one side, divided up the land of shenhuang.


    Among them, Shenniu palace now occupies the best position, part of the territory of Donghuang and Zhongzhou.


    There are also Manlong palace and Emperor clan, occupying other territories.


    Among them, the imperial family occupied most of the territory of Zhongzhou. For example, the dragon imperial city of the original Dragon League was under the control of the imperial family.


    Emperor clan!


    Lu Ming''s eyes burst out with brilliant brilliance.


    Shua! Shua!


    At this time, in the distance of the air, there are another rainbow shot, a shadow, appear in the air.


    Some of them were wearing emperor''s robes and jade crowns, just like an emperor.


    There are a few others, particularly bulky, covered with a thick layer of iron armor, there is a black light diffuse, can not see the appearance.


    "The di clan, and the evil god clan!"


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, the opportunity to kill is more serious.


    It''s really the di family. It seems that emperor Shi naively came to the land of shenhuang.


    Those people covered with iron armor can''t be seen through by others, but Lu Ming can see through them at a glance. They are evil gods.


    Obviously, Emperor Shitian brought some strong men to the land of shenhuang and occupied a large territory. Even the dragon imperial city was occupied by Emperor Shitian.


    "It''s said that emperor Yi, the overlord of one side, was from the imperial clan!"


    Han Zhong spoke in a low voice.


    "I didn''t expect you to come too!"


    A big bull in the palace.


    "These nine Holy Spirit fruits are not bad. Our royal family will take them!"


    The emperor''s family spoke alone.


    "You want it? Ridiculous, these nine Holy Spirit fruits belong to our Manlong hall


    A big man opened his mouth in the Manlong hall.


    The three sides burst out a strong atmosphere, each according to one side, facing each other.


    All the people of the treasure hunting group sighed that they knew that when the strong forces of the three yuan and land came, they had no hope.


    These people are so strong!


    Anyone can sweep them all.


    "What do these most holy and prospective emperors want from the Holy Spirit?"


    Lu Ming has some doubts.


    The fruit of the Holy Spirit, though rare, is of little use to the holy and quasi imperial realm.


    Unless it''s used to train younger generations.


    "Mole, is it really in the way of these bitches to get rid of the ants


    At this time, a man of the imperial family glanced at all the people in the treasure hunting group, with a trace of aloofness and a trace of disgust.


    Shenhuang land is just a corner of the barren land. In their eyes, it is as humble as a mole ant.


    "It''s good to save these people from getting in the way here!"


    Shenniu Palace also a light mouth.


    "Not good!"


    All the people in the treasure hunt turned wild.


    "Master, we have no intention to compete with you for the fruit of the Holy Spirit. We will withdraw immediately."


    "Master, let''s go at once!"


    A lot of people screamed in horror and retreated wildly at the same time.


    "Fight with us for the fruit of the Holy Spirit. Are you ants qualified?"


    A strong man of the imperial family sneered and stepped forward. Between the waves, a bright sword light burst out and chopped in one direction.


    "Ah, help!"


    "No


    The direction screamed, and there was no way to fight against it. Regardless of the level of cultivation, he was killed instantly, and a dozen people were killed at once.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The strong of the imperial family laughed.


    In their opinion, the people in the land of shenhuang are not human beings, but mole ants. They can be killed at will.


    Touch!


    The strong men of the Shenniu Palace also stepped forward and planned to start.


    "Go, Lu Ming, let''s go!"


    Han Zhong''s face changed greatly and he hissed and roared.


    At this time, a sudden change appeared.


    At the top of the five yuan mountain, the big tree radiates brilliant light.


    Among them, the brilliance of nine fruits of the Holy Spirit is more brilliant.


    The path of Xiaguang circulation, medicine fragrance incomparable, spread all over the world.


    Fruit of the Holy Spirit, to mature!


    The strong in the imperial family and the powerful in the Shenniu palace withdrew their steps and looked at the fruit of the Holy Spirit.


    All the people took a long breath and knew that they were saved. The strong man of Yuanlu had no mind to deal with them again.


    "The fruit of the Holy Spirit is ours!"


    The strong men of the imperial family rushed to the fruit tree of the Holy Spirit.


    "Get out of here


    Shenniu palace, the strong man of Manlong hall, also killed him.


    Boom! Boom! ...In order to fight for the fruit of the Holy Spirit, the strong three sides fell into a scuffle, and a terrible war broke out over Wuyuan mountain.


    "Good terror, is this the top existence in the holy land? It''s so strong! "


    "It''s said that the holy land is divided into Ming Sheng, Da Sheng, Zhi Sheng, and quasi emperor. When the quasi emperor goes up, he is Emperor Wu. These people are the most holy and the quasi emperor."


    "Yes, the emperor to be can make a river. The strong man of yuan and Lu is really too strong!"


    A lot of people yelled.


    At that time, in the land of shenhuang, no one knew this.


    At that time, a king of martial arts and a heavy one was a overlord, and the three emperors were legends.


    Not to mention the holy land.


    Holy land, in everyone''s impression, is a legend, and no one knows the specific division of holy land.


    But now, with the recovery of heaven and earth, and the rise of people''s cultivation, at the same time, the arrival of the strong men of the yuan and Lu dynasties, the higher martial arts realm has naturally spread out.


    The three sides fought fiercely.


    "Lu Ming, let''s take this opportunity and go quickly."


    Han Zhong is kind enough. He wants to ask Lu Ming to run away. If the emperor family and other three forces win or lose, they will be finished.


    "Go, come here, the purpose is the fruit of the Holy Spirit. The fruit of the Holy Spirit is mature. It''s a pity to leave without taking a few of them!"


    Lu Ming smiles a little, and then in the eyes of Han Zhong and others, he steps towards the fruit tree of the Holy Spirit.


    The autumn moon follows Lu Ming.


    Han Zhong''s four people, tongue tied, completely stunned.


    In the face of the three powerful forces, Lu Ming actually wants to pick the fruit of the Holy Spirit. This is an act of seeking death, absolutely seeking death.


    The three forces, however, came from Yuan and Lu. Some of them, however, were emperor Zhun. They were too strong to blow them to death.


    No matter how strong Lu Ming is, he can not be the opponent of the supreme sage and the emperor to be, which is totally impossible.


    The most powerful people in the land of shenhuang had just broken into Mingsheng, which was far away from those in Yuan and Lu.


    Even if Lu Ming came from Yuan and Lu, how could he compete with the emperor to be when he was so young?


    Not only they, but other members of the treasure hunting group also saw Lu Ming and Qiuyue walking towards the fruit tree of the Holy Spirit, and they were all a little confused.


    "What are they doing?"


    "Do you want to fish in troubled waters and pick the Holy Spirit fruit? It''s a search for death, a search for death for red fruits!"


    "It''s lard. It''s crazy."


    Everyone thinks that Lu Ming is looking for death. He is dead.


    In some of the most holy, the emperor to pick the fruit under his eyelids, not to seek death. What is it?


    On the contrary, many people don''t go. They want to see how Lu Ming and Qiuyue were killed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2168

    Lu Ming and Qiuyue are very fast. In the blink of an eye, they are near the fruit tree of the Holy Spirit.


    Lu Ming held out a hand. Under the grasp, a big hand condensed out. He held a fruit of the Holy Spirit in his hand and put it away.


    And then, to the second.


    "Looking for death!"


    A strong man of the imperial family drank and chopped a sword light towards Lu Ming.


    In the eyes of the most powerful man, this sword can not resist completely.


    "That boy is dead!"


    Someone sneered.


    Han Zhong''s four men also shook their heads and sighed.


    But the next moment, their eyes, almost jumped out.


    Without looking at it, Lu Ming slapped out the sword, smashed the light of the sword, and grabbed a fruit of the Holy Spirit in his hand.


    "In the way of..."


    "It''s not breaking the sword, it''s not blocking the light!"


    Everyone has a look of dementia.


    So is Han Sizhong.


    Lu Ming not only blocks the light of the sword, but also smashes it with one hand. It looks easy to write.


    The strong man of the imperial clan, his eyes coagulated, and then burst out a cold killing opportunity.


    "Kill!"


    He gives up his opponent and kills Lu Ming. He holds the emperor''s sword and shoots his sword into the sky. He cuts at Lu Ming.


    "Magic spirit!"


    Lu Ming murmured. As soon as he stepped on the void, endless runes emerged. Then these runes turned into a black shadow, like a god of death, holding a sickle of death.


    It''s really the result of the illusory spirit volume of the principle of array road.


    The magic spirit scroll can transform any living creature. Lu Ming uses the magic spirit scroll to transform a god of death.


    The God of death holds the scythe of death, and kills the strong of the imperial family, and the scythe of death is cut out.


    The first one is that the emperor''s strong man retreats and spits blood. The second one is that the emperor''s strong man''s body and head are separated and killed.


    Gollum! Gollum! ...


    the sound of swallowing was heard.


    Everyone was really shocked. The scene was dead.


    In the eyes of the people in the land of God wasteland, a holy and perfect strong man is invincible. But now, Lu Ming condenses a god of death and kills him with two knives.


    How powerful is this?


    Is this young man a quasi emperor!


    This scene, let the other yuan and Lu forces, show dignified color.


    After killing one emperor, Lu Ming grabs the third fruit of the Holy Spirit.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we''d better join hands and kill this man first, and then fight for the fruit of the Holy Spirit!"


    A would-be emperor of the imperial family spoke.


    "I have this intention. This man is arrogant and doesn''t pay attention to us at all. He should be killed!"


    Shenniu palace a person indifferent way.


    Soon, the three parties reached an agreement, all stopped, and then suddenly killed Lu Ming.


    "Boy, dare to kill my emperor''s family, die!"


    "Take the fruit of the Holy Spirit and kill it!"


    "Kill!"


    All the masters of the imperial clan, Shenniu palace and Manlong palace all killed Lu Ming, including the emperor to be. His power was extremely terrifying.


    Even if Lu Ming was an emperor to be, he would be destroyed instantly.


    However, although Lu Ming is a quasi emperor, he is not an ordinary quasi emperor.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming breaks out and cuts out with one hand.


    This palm, like a Heavenly Sword, cuts through the space.


    You know, today''s shenhuang continent is not as stable as it was in the past, and it is almost no worse than Yuanlu.


    If you want to open up space, you can''t even do it.


    Everyone''s attack, all run away.


    The terrifying force surged out, nearly 20 experts, all of them were shocked, spitting blood, and suffered heavy damage.


    A few of them were weak, and their bodies exploded.


    "Magic spirit!"


    Then, Lu Ming reached out a little, and the infinite Rune appeared, turning into dozens of gods of death.


    These gods of death are not simply condensed out of the rules of battle, but also contain other laws.


    Dozens of gods of death are killing people from three sides.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Blood splashes everywhere, head rolling!


    The people of the three forces were originally severely damaged by Lu Ming''s move. However, they could not resist the attack of the God of death. All of a sudden, they were killed one by one.


    It''s just a few breaths. All the masters of the three forces have been killed, and none of them remains.


    The nine fruits of the Holy Spirit were also picked by Lu Ming.


    "It seems that the legend is wrong. It is impossible for a Holy Spirit fruit to create a holy land directly!"


    Lu Ming grabs the last lesson of the Holy Spirit fruit and looks at it carefully.


    With Lu Ming''s present vision, coupled with the understanding of the principle of Dan, the efficacy of some holy drugs can be seen very thoroughly.The fruit of the Holy Spirit, as legend has it, can not directly create a holy land after taking it.


    However, if a half saint in the third stage takes it, it can increase the chance of sanctification and the chance of refining the holy heart.


    It''s also a rare fruit.


    At this point, everyone is petrified.


    Some people rub their eyes desperately, thinking they are dreaming.


    Many of the three powerful men from the yuan and Lu forces were killed by Lu Ming.


    In particular, the four of Han Zhong were shocked.


    Lu Ming came with them.


    Especially that big man, before also ridiculed Lu Ming, at this time cold sweat DC, bursts of fear.


    If Lu Ming wants to argue with him and blow his breath, he will die.


    "Autumn moon, let''s go!"


    Lu Ming smiles and steps away with Qiuyue. When passing by Han Zhong''s four people, he waves his hand and forces them to wrap them up and leave with them.


    And the others after a good half sound, just react to come over, immediately fried pot.


    They speculated that Lu Ming should be a strong man from Yuan and Lu, otherwise he could not be so strong.


    However, they didn''t know Lu Ming''s name, so the name of "black faced death" was spread out, shaking the land of God.


    Lu Ming and Han Zhong''s four men went out of the mountains in an instant and stopped.


    "Well, it''s safe here!"


    Lu Ming leaves a sentence lightly, and then leaves with the autumn moon and disappears in a twinkling of an eye.


    Han Zhong''s four men were in a daze and then sighed.


    ...


    Lu Ming and Qiuyue, all the way south, soon left Beiyuan and came to Zhongzhou.


    Zhongzhou is very prosperous, with big cities standing between heaven and earth.


    This was not the case in those years. Obviously, it was established in these years.


    Lu Ming and Qiuyue, looking for a big city, go in.


    Lu Ming wants to know about the specific situation of the Dragon League and the people in the Dragon League.


    For information, the best place is the restaurant.


    This is a human characteristic. In restaurants, eating and drinking can reveal many secrets.


    Lu Ming and Qiuyue enter a large restaurant and order some food and drink.


    Lu mingling''s consciousness was sent out to listen to other people''s chat.


    After a while, Lu Ming''s eyes moved, and he heard some useful news.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2169

    A sound, into Lu Ming''s ears!


    "It''s really a great world now. The world is changing, treasure and medicine are everywhere, and strong people emerge in large numbers. My cultivation can also break through the realm of Emperor Wu!"


    An old man with snow-white hair sighed and his eyes were complicated.


    Originally, with his talent, he could only break through the realm of spirit and spirit, and there was not much Shou yuan. But when the time came, heaven and earth changed and all things recovered. His accomplishments also improved by leaps and bounds. He even stepped into the realm of Emperor Wu not long ago. How could he not sigh?


    Now this world is full of original Qi. It not only increases the speed of cultivation, but also has some holy fruits, which can transform blood vessels and realize evolution. It can be called terror.


    However, the number of that kind of medicine is relatively small, but many people still get it, and their talent is greatly increased.


    "Yes, today''s cultivation environment is too good. In the past, it was unimaginable. Didn''t you see that even the strong men of Yuanlu came to occupy the territory?"


    "Speaking of this, there is a big event that will start soon. It is about the three forces of yuan and Lu. It is said that the three forces of yuan and Lu will have a confrontation in three months to re divide their territory!"


    "Is there such a thing?"


    In the restaurant, many people were shocked.


    "What I heard from the grapevine, it is estimated that it will be made public soon. There is no doubt that Donghuang has the best environment and many people covet it. Now it is occupied by Shenniu palace. The emperor and the Manlong hall want to occupy Donghuang. There must be a war!"


    "Yes, but the three great forces of yuan and Lu seem to have almost the same strength. Once there is a war, there will be heavy casualties."


    "It''s said that the mainland''s three major forces will be divided according to the three major achievements of heaven and earth, and I will decide whether to send three forces to the mainland in accordance with the emperor''s arrogance!"


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a thing, shenhuang native young Tianjiao duel, it seems, after three months, there will be a good show to watch!"


    In the restaurant, a lot of people came to be interested and gathered around those who knew the grapevine.


    Surrounded by people, the man was very helpful, crackling and talking about a lot.


    The man said that the duel after three months is likely to be held in longhuangcheng, the former headquarters of the Dragon League.


    Now, the city is occupied by the emperor.


    "I don''t know what happened to my parents. Are they in longhuangcheng?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed a cold light, but also worried.


    "When it comes to Tianjiao, it''s like a cloud of arrogance now. Especially the top ten Tianjiao, they are the dragon and phoenix of a person, and their accomplishments are unpredictable."


    "Yes, it is said that all the ten Tianjiao were worshipped by the strong men of yuan and Lu. Can they not be strong?"


    "In particular, Tianjiao Ren Qianxing, the No.1 ranked one, is a rare and unprecedented one. Even the emperor Shitian himself accepted him as a disciple."


    "Well, speaking of Ren Qianxing, this son is really amazing. No one can compare with it today. In my opinion, only Lu Ming, the leader of the Dragon League in those years, can be compared with Ren Qianxing!"


    "Indeed it is!"


    People continue to talk about it. When they get to the back, they talk about Lu Ming. They don''t know. The Lord is sitting here.


    "Well, a bunch of ignorant people, what do you know?"


    Just then, a sneer rang out and spread all over the restaurant.


    Then, out of a box, a young man came out.


    The man was thin and thin, with narrow eyes. He had many sharp points between opening and closing.


    "What do you think you have


    An old man who just talked about it is holding fist.


    "A group of idiots are talking about the world''s heroes here. What kind of thing is Lu Ming? How can Lu Ming compare with Ren Qianxing, who is not worthy of lifting shoes for Ren Qianxing?"


    "Not to mention Ren Qianxing, the top ten Tianjiao. Which one can Lu Ming compare with?"


    The thin youth sneered.


    Everyone else''s face changed.


    But think about it, this time is different from the past.


    What was Lu Mingcai''s cultivation in those years? It is said that many people have reached the semi holy state, and the difference is too great.


    Today''s achievements of Tianjiao are far ahead of Lu Ming.


    "Hum, if Lu Ming is still there, any one of the top ten Tianjiao can turn his hand to suppress him!"


    The same is true of the lean youth.


    "It''s ridiculous that the leader of the Dragon League is the first in all ages. Those so-called Tianjiao can be compared with the leader of the Dragon League. It''s ridiculous!"


    At this time, a cold voice came.


    "Who, get out of here!"


    Dry young people drink cold.


    Then, there was a footstep on the stairs of the restaurant, and two young men and women came up.


    "Little hill, little Rou!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened and she was surprised.


    These two young men and women are actually two registered disciples of Lu Ming, Zhuang Xiaoshan and Zhuang xiaorou!


    It''s a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet here.More than ten years later, both of them have matured a lot. They look like they are in their twenties.


    At this time, however, anger hung on both faces.


    Lu Ming was humiliated and they were furious.


    "Who are you?"


    The thin young man asked with a sneer.


    "Zhuang Xiaoshan!"


    "Zhuang xiaorou!"


    They gave their names.


    "It turns out to be you, the two disciples of Lu Ming in the legend. Hey, why? Report injustice for your master? But I''m telling you the truth. Your master may have been good at that time, but now, it''s very ordinary. How can you compare with the top ten Tianjiao now? "


    The skinny youth sneered, full of sarcasm.


    "Before the change of heaven and earth, my master walked out of a remote place in Donghuang, and went all the way up against the current to fight against the heroes in the world. Finally, he defeated all the hegemonic forces in shenhuang and established the Dragon League. Who can compare with this kind of achievements in the past


    "Now the so-called ten Tianjiao, but relying on the good environment of heaven and earth, plus the guidance of yuan and Lu Qiangzi, we have made some achievements. Compared with my master, it''s not a fart!"


    Zhuang Xiaoshan has a big voice.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The thin young man drank, and his body was filled with cold murders and said, "kneel down, palm your mouth, and take back the words you just said!"


    "Ha ha, I''m just telling the truth. If my master hasn''t left, what''s the matter with the top ten Tianjiao? In those days, when my master was here, Ren Qianxing was nothing. He didn''t even have the qualification to see my master! "


    Zhuang Xiaoshan sneered, upright and fearless.


    "I really will give myself a gold medal. Today I can learn the skill of the leader''s disciple of the Dragon Alliance!"


    The skinny young man''s face became colder, the opportunity of killing flashed, and the breath was cold, which made the temperature above the restaurant drop sharply.


    "What? He''s Li Ke, one of the ten most proud


    After the skinny youth reported his name, some people exclaimed that this thin young man was actually one of the top ten Tianjiao.


    No wonder Zhuang Xiaoshan said that the top ten Tianjiao was not as good as Lu Ming, and the other side would be furious.


    "It is said that Li Ke is a solid supporter of Ren Qianxing and has a good relationship with Ren Qianxing."


    Another one whispered.


    Zhuang Xiaoshan and Zhuang xiaorou both looked dignified.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2170

    Zhuang Xiaoshan and Zhuang xiaorou understand that each of the top ten Tianjiao in the shenhuang desert is really high. Most importantly, they worship the strong men of yuan and Lu, and cultivate their powerful martial arts skills in the field. They are afraid that they will be defeated.


    But now, when it comes to Lu Ming''s reputation, they have to fight.


    "Go out and fight!"


    Zhuang Xiaoshan opened his mouth, then flashed and flew out of the window.


    Zhuang xiaorou is also with us.


    "Hey, hey


    Li can flash in the eyes of the cold edge, but also fly out.


    "Go, go and have a look!"


    People in the restaurant also flew out to see the excitement.


    "Autumn moon, let''s go out too!"


    Lu Ming to Qiuyue road.


    Qiuyue nodded, and they also flew out of the restaurant.


    Lu Ming has long seen that Zhuang Xiaoshan and Zhuang xiaorou are not Li Ke''s opponents.


    Today, Zhuang Xiaoshan and Zhuang xiaorou''s accomplishments are all eight of Emperor Wu.


    Compared with that year, it has been stronger, I don''t know how many times.


    Originally, with their talent, it is difficult to achieve this step, but now the world is changing.


    At the beginning of the change of heaven and earth, the strong man of yuan and land did not arrive. The Dragon Alliance was the master of the land of shenhuang, and it must have got a lot of holy medicine and spiritual roots.


    Zhuang Xiaoshan and Zhuang xiaorou, as the registered disciples of Lu Ming, have certainly gained great benefits. It is not surprising that their accomplishments have achieved this step.


    However, Li Ke is even more powerful. His cultivation is already the first stage of semi sage, which is much better than the two.


    High in the sky, Zhuang Xiaoshan, Zhuang xiaorou and Li can stand opposite each other.


    All around, people all around.


    A lot of people heard that one side was Li Ke, one of the top ten Tianjiao, and the other was a disciple of Lu Ming, the leader of the Dragon League.


    "You two, let''s do it together. It''s over. I''m going to drink!"


    Li Ke spoke with great confidence.


    "I''ll meet you alone!"


    Zhuang Xiaoshan stepped forward and a spear appeared in his hand.


    Boom!


    As soon as the spear is pressed, the field of the earth diffuses out and moves towards Li Ke.


    "A little bit of work!"


    Li can sneer, the sword light burst out in his hand, soared to the sky, and chopped out.


    Zhuang Xiaoshan''s land is directly split by the light of Li Ke''s sword. Zhuang Xiaoshan''s body retreats wildly, but there is still one more sword wound on his chest, which makes his blood flow.


    One move, Zhuang Xiaoshan was injured!


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s rubbish. I can''t stop any move. This is Lu Ming''s disciple. You can see that Lu Ming is not so good, and how much you brag about it!"


    Li Ke laughs, full of sarcasm.


    "Don''t insult my master. I''m a fool, less than one tenth of my master''s!"


    Zhuang Xiaoshan drank so much that his eyes were red.


    "Still boasting, I said, you two go together!"


    Li Ke looks at Zhuang xiaorou with contempt.


    Zhuang xiaorou steps out and stands with Zhuang Xiaoshan.


    Boom! Boom!


    Both sides started again. This time, Zhuang Xiaoshan and Zhuang xiaorou joined hands.


    However, they are still invincible. Without a few moves, Zhuang Xiaoshan and Zhuang xiaorou are defeated. They vomit blood and retreat.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s rubbish. It''s unbearable. Even if your master comes, you won''t be my opponent!"


    Li Ke laughs wildly.


    "Shut up!"


    Zhuang Xiaoshan and Zhuang xiaorou have a big drink.


    "If the defeated general dares to be arrogant, today we will completely abolish you two and make you two real waste!"


    Li Ke''s eyes cold down, toward Zhuang Xiaoshan, Zhuang xiaorou two people rush to, sword light burst out, the power is amazing.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Zhuang Xiaoshan roared and swept out with one shot, just like the top of Mount Tai.


    "Xiaoshan, xiaorou, the talent is still poor!"


    In the crowd, Lu Ming shakes his head, and then with a slight step of his step, a force gushes out and rushes into Zhuang Xiaoshan''s body.


    All this, except autumn moon, nobody found.


    "Small skills, broken!"


    Li Ke''s arrogant drinking, sword light burst out, to break Zhuang xiaorou''s gun power, by the way, scrap Zhuang Xiaoshan.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, Zhuang Xiaoshan''s spear power soared. The spear was dazzling and turned into a thousand kilometers, like a mountain, which could be pressed down.


    Li Ke''s sword light, like a wisp of candle, just burst out.


    "How could... Ah!"


    Li Ke screamed, which was incredible.


    Then, Zhuang xiaorou''s gun pressure, Li Ke like a dead dog general hit the ground, the ground hit a big hole, lying there spitting blood.


    "This... What''s going on?"


    Zhuang Xiaoshan himself is confused, he suddenly felt a force into the body, let his own strength soar."Help me!"


    Zhuang Xiaoshan immediately thought of this.


    On the edge, Zhuang xiaorou, also a face muddled.


    How did Zhuang Xiaoshan suddenly become a bull.


    Around, others are also confused.


    Just now, Zhuang Xiaoshan was completely suppressed by Li Ke, and he didn''t have the strength to fight back. In a flash, it seemed that Zhuang Xiaoshan had changed a person and completely crushed Li Ke. One move would have severely damaged Li Ke.


    What''s going on?


    Boom!


    How can Zhuang Xiaoshan miss such an opportunity, step out, the terrible force, towards Li can crush and go.


    Li Ke roars, explodes with all his strength and wants to resist.


    But Zhuang Xiaoshan is now blessed by Lu Ming''s strength, which is what he can resist.


    The powerful force is just like the ancient mountain. Li can be like a toad, landing on all fours and twisting constantly, but it is useless. Under the pressure of strength, he screams and spits blood, which can''t be miserable any more.


    "Who is it? Who is helping him? My master is a strong man in the quasi imperial realm of the imperial family. Who are you in the end


    Li Ke shouts.


    He was not stupid. He immediately thought that there must be experts who help Zhuang Xiaoshan secretly. Otherwise, Zhuang Xiaoshan''s strength would not suddenly soar.


    All around, people watching the war also suddenly.


    Most of the time, someone helped Zhuang Xiaoshan in secret.


    "Whoever has the ability to come out, dare to fight against my royal family, there is no good end!"


    Li Ke shouts.


    "Ha ha, when did you become a member of the imperial family? Maybe you are just a dog of the emperor family?"


    A faint voice sounded, and Lu Ming stepped out.


    "You did it?"


    Li Ke glares at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s faint smile is tantamount to acquiescence.


    "If you dare to fight against the royal family, the imperial family will not let you go!"


    Li Ke shouts.


    "Emperor family, I will go there sooner or later, and ask emperor Shitian to wash his neck and wait!"


    Lu Ming spoke coldly, and the opportunity to kill was awe inspiring.


    Many people were surprised.


    Lu Ming is so crazy that he asks emperor Shitian to wash his neck and wait.


    Who is emperor Shitian?


    Emperor Wu is a strong man. He is a peerless master from Yuan and Lu. This young man with dark skin is too crazy.


    "What''s more, in three months, they will challenge you in longhuangcheng and defeat you with their own accomplishments. So I won''t kill you today. Go away!"


    Lu Ming then opens his mouth, and then his mind moves. A force diffuses out. Li Ke screams, and his body flies out, flying tens of thousands of meters. He doesn''t know where he is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2171

    Many people''s eyes turn to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming seems to be very young, but his strength is really unfathomable. He helped Zhuang Xiaoshan secretly before, and he could crush Li Ke. How strong is his cultivation.


    But the tone is really too crazy, actually want the emperor to release the day to wash the neck to wait for death, really crazy has no edge.


    Many people shake their heads in secret, thinking that Lu Ming is just nonsense and has been addicted to his mouth.


    "Thank you for your help


    Zhuang Xiaoshan and Zhuang xiaorou come to thank Lu Ming.


    At the same time, they are also very surprised that they have not seen Lu Ming before and do not know why Lu Ming helped them.


    "Come with me!"


    Lu Mingdao said that, he turned to walk outside the city.


    On the way up to Qiuzhuang, she follows Lu Yuezhuang.


    Soon they were out of the city and came to a remote place where no one was there.


    At this time, Lu Ming stops and turns.


    "Two little guys, haven''t seen each other for many years..."


    Lu Ming opened his mouth with a smile. Now, his voice has not been covered up and has returned to the original voice.


    Hearing this sound, Zhuang Xiaoshan and Zhuang xiaorou''s body shook violently, their eyes suddenly widened, showing an incredible color, and then, the inconceivable turned into endless surprise.


    "Master... Master..."


    "master, is it really you?"


    Zhuang Xiaoshan and Zhuang xiaorou are surprised.


    Lu Ming smiles, and his appearance and appearance begin to change and recover.


    Looking at Lu Ming and his appearance which had not changed much more than ten years ago, their bodies trembled even more.


    "Master, you are... Back!"


    Two people incoherent, especially Zhuang xiaorou, tears of excitement.


    "Crying, what a big man!"


    Lu Ming smiles and tears for Zhuang xiaorou.


    After a long time, the mood of the two brothers and sisters stabilized.


    "Master, when did you come back? Why didn''t you inform us?"


    Zhuang xiaojudo, with a smile.


    "Not long after I came back, I found that heaven and earth had changed greatly. I was afraid that you would be controlled by the strong men of yuan and Lu, so I didn''t have a message. I wanted to inquire about information secretly."


    Lu Mingdao then asked, "what''s the situation now? Is there anything wrong with Xie Luan and my parents? "


    "Master Xie ran, they have been under the control of the imperial family and forced to do things for the emperor family. However, they are the Grand Masters and the grand masters. They are not far away from here!"


    Zhuang Xiaoshan Road.


    What he said was the father and mother of Lu Ming.


    "My parents are not far away?"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    "Well, the Taishigong and taishimu''s accomplishments are relatively weak, so the imperial family didn''t care. They left the Dragon Palace a long time ago, and now they have time to enter together with master mordantian."


    Zhuang xiaojudo.


    "Master devil, fat man? Go, take me


    Lu Mingdao.


    Immediately, Zhuang Xiaoshan and Zhuang xiaorou, with Lu Ming and Qiuyue, fly to the South together.


    On the way, Qiuyue also recovered her original appearance. The brothers and sisters of the Chuang family were greatly surprised and almost called Qiuyue their teacher''s mother.


    Only then did I know the true identity of Qiuyue.


    On the way, Lu Ming asked the two brothers and sisters in detail about what happened in recent years. You and I talked about them in detail, so that Lu Ming could know more about the situation of shenhuang land.


    Soon after, they came to a mountain range.


    This mountain range, magnificent, they have been flying to a valley.


    From a distance, you can see several wooden houses in the valley.


    "Taishigong, taishimu..."


    in the distance, the brothers and sisters of the Zhuang family called out.


    In the cabin, a figure came out.


    At a distance, Lu Ming saw his parents.


    "It''s Xiaoshan, xiaorou is back..."


    Li Ping smiles, but the next moment, Li Ping''s voice stops suddenly. She sees Lu Ming, and her eyes can''t move any more.


    At the same time, Lu yuntianhe sees Lu Ming and, like Li Ping, can''t move his eyes any longer.


    "Minger, it''s really you, Minger. You''re back. Old man, help me to see if I''m dazzled and see ming''er again!"


    Li Ping murmured to herself. As she spoke, her tears began to flow.


    "You don''t have any eyesight. You''re really back!"


    Lu Yun''s voice trembled slightly.


    Lu Ming has a sour nose. It has been more than ten years since Lu Ming left in a hurry.


    Although the concept of time in the world of martial arts is different from that of ordinary people. One is closed for a few years, but he has not been seen for more than ten years. The two old people certainly miss him very much.


    What''s more, Lu Ming went to Yuanlu alone. It''s dangerous. It''s strange that they don''t worry."Father, mother!"


    Lu Ming steps out and comes to the two old people.


    Li Ping holds Lu Ming and looks at her carefully. She is speechless and tears run down her eyes.


    "What do you cry for? It''s a good thing that ming''er comes back. Why do you cry all the time? It''s really a woman''s family...


    Lu Yuntian Dao, but his own tears are swirling in his eyes.


    "Minger, let your friends sit inside..."


    Lu Yuntian said, looking at the autumn moon, and was stunned.


    Autumn... Autumn


    Lu Yuntian couldn''t believe it.


    Li Ping''s eyes, also look at the autumn moon, and then also stunned.


    "Autumn moon, you come back?"


    Li Ping is very surprised.


    Autumn moon has been full of tears. At this time, she can''t help but rush into Li Ping''s arms. Her eyes are falling and she says, "madam, master, Qiuyue is back. Qiuyue is back to see you!"


    "Just come back, just come back!"


    Li Ping stroked Qiuyue''s hair and was very happy.


    In their hearts, autumn moon is like their daughter, but a farewell, has been nearly 20 years, now meet, naturally excited.


    After a long time, people''s mood was calmed down.


    Li Ping holds the autumn moon, asking questions and chatting endlessly.


    "Lu Ming, ha ha, it''s really you!"


    At this time, two "burly" figures flew over.


    Lu Ming looked and laughed.


    Who can it be if you are not a fat man?


    The other is the devil emperor.


    Of course, as soon as Lu Ming''s eyes swept, he found that the devil emperor was no longer the emperor, and his accomplishments had reached the minimum of the sage in the Ming Dynasty.


    Think about it.


    At the time when the original spirit was scarce, the talent, mind, perseverance and so on that could break through the realm of Emperor Wu were absolutely top-notch.


    Moreover, at the beginning of the change of heaven and earth, those Emperor Wu also occupied an absolute advantage and could obtain a large amount of resources. Therefore, it is not surprising that the devil emperor now broke the saint.


    I''m afraid that those emperors in those years were all broken saints.


    The fat man''s empty advance and cultivation are not the same as those of that year, and have reached the third stage of semi sage.


    However, his body shape, more fat, completely like a meat ball.


    "Fat man!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Ha ha! Come on, hold one! "


    The fat man rushed directly, like a flesh body, towards Lu Ming. The fat body was shaking like waves.


    Lu Ming quickly avoided, or he would be suffocated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2172

    In the valley, in front of the wooden house, on a stone table, people gathered together. The fat man took out a large number of delicious food and wine, and they all ate and talked.


    Lu Ming learned that the devil emperor was used to living in seclusion in the mountains and forests. He joined the Dragon League at the beginning, but he did not stay in the city, but lived in seclusion in the mountains.


    Later, with the change of heaven and earth, he took Kong Jin and got a large number of holy herbs, exotic fruits, blood evolution, and rapid progress in cultivation.


    Because of this, when the emperor came later, he was not in the longhuangcheng, so he was not under the control of the imperial family.


    And some weak cultivation, such as Li Ping and Lu Yuntian, didn''t have many ways.


    "Lu Ming, what''s your state now?"


    Look at the emperor.


    Because he found that he couldn''t understand Lu Ming''s accomplishments. At the same time, he couldn''t understand Qiuyue''s accomplishments at all.


    "Emperor to be!"


    Lu Ming didn''t hide it, he said frankly.


    The devil emperor, Li Ping, Lu Yuntian and others are quiet, and then there is ecstasy.


    Lu Ming has already reached the realm of quasi emperor. In their eyes, it is unimaginable.


    "Hum, that Li Ke, unexpectedly still said that the master is inferior to them, they really do not deserve to carry shoes to the master!"


    Zhuang Xiaoshan Road.


    "Lu Ming, the gap between us is really getting bigger and bigger!"


    Kong Jin is suffering from a face, a very shocked appearance.


    "Autumn moon has become emperor!"


    Lu Ming was cold and said.


    Then, I can see the whole body is stiff there, with a big mouth, a pair of small eyes, staring at the autumn moon.


    Others, not much better, stare at the autumn moon.


    Autumn moon has become emperor.


    It''s just unthinkable.


    Emperor Wu, in their eyes, was the supreme existence, but now, there is a person, sitting beside them.


    "I''m dead..."


    the fat man wailed.


    "Qiuyue, are you really emperor?"


    Li Ping holds Qiuyue''s hand excitedly.


    Now the world is changing, everything is reviving, and the cultivation level of shenhuang land has increased several levels.


    Although Li Ping was born unable to practice, she has now reached the realm of spiritual sea due to the accumulation of numerous resources.


    Lu Yuntian''s accomplishments are in the spiritual realm, so they also know a lot about the cultivation realm of martial arts. Naturally, they know what Emperor Wu represents.


    Qiuyue''s face turned red, and she was embarrassed. She whispered, "although I have become emperor, my strength is still far from that of the young master."


    "Ah, old, really old, after that, you young people''s world!"


    The devil emperor sighed.


    The crowd was drinking and chatting, and a few hours passed quickly.


    In the next few days, Lu Ming will take time to chat with Lu Yuntian and Li Ping.


    A few days later, Lu Ming will empty into, Zhuang Xiaoshan, Zhuang xiaorou, call together, come to a nearby peak.


    "It''s said that in less than three months, there will be a confrontation among the three Yuan Lu forces. Xiaoshan xiaorou, as I said before, after three months, if you can defeat Li Ke with your own hands, are you confident?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "This... This... Master, that Li Ke, is the first stage of the semi saint. We are the eighth heavy of Emperor Wu. It''s difficult to catch up with him in three months."


    Zhuang Xiaoshan whispered.


    What he said was still euphemistic.


    He and Zhuang xiaorou have the same talent. Although they have taken strange fruits, their blood has been evolved, but now, they are only God level seven blood.


    Over the years, they have refined a lot of miraculous medicines, and their accomplishments have only reached this level. However, it is impossible to defeat Li Ke within three months.


    "With me, can you not catch up with Li Ke?"


    Lu Ming glared, then took out a jade bottle and threw it to Zhuang Xiaoshan. He said, "inside, there are the top Nirvana pills. You and xiaorou refine them separately. One is enough to raise your blood level to level nine of God level!"


    Thank you very much


    The two brothers and sisters are overjoyed and bow down to Lu Ming.


    They were naturally surprised. When Lu Ming made a move, he was a peerless treasure pill. Although there are many exotic fruits between heaven and earth, some of them can make blood evolution, but the number of such exotic fruits is too small.


    Now, Lu Ming''s hand is a whole bottle.


    "Lu Ming, do you... Have a panacea for me?"


    Fat man envies incomparably, rub fat hand, look at Lu Ming eagerly.


    His blood was level 8 at that time. He had taken strange fruit before and was already level 9. His blood level does not need to be improved.


    "Fat man, I will let you break through the realm of martial saint in a few days!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "In a few days, break through the martial saint? Is it true? "


    The fat man''s eyes began to glow."It''s true, of course, but there''s some pain. See if you can bear it!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "I''m sure I can. Who am I? Empty into the big man... "


    the fat man clapped his chest, and his fat flesh was shaking like water waves.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming waved his hand, and Dayan furnace appeared on the ground, and said, "go in."


    "Ah? Into the furnace? "


    Fat people are confused.


    "Yes, you can break through the martial saint in a few days


    Lu Mingdao.


    "It''s amazing. I''m coming!"


    Fat man jumped into the furnace, Lu Ming began to urge the furnace, Dan fire diffused out, covering the whole body of the fat man.


    Then, in the furnace, there was a general scream of killing pigs.


    "Ah ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah


    The fat man kept screaming.


    Lu Ming continuously put holy medicine into the furnace, and there are two Holy Spirit fruits. The Holy Spirit fruit can increase the success rate of breaking the Holy Spirit and make it easier for people to condense the holy heart.


    "Fat man, stop shouting, concentrate on absorbing energy and get ready to break through!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    The fat man resisted the pain and began to practice.


    And Zhuang Xiaoshan, Zhuang xiaorou, also ran to one side, each swallowed a Nirvana pill, began refining pills.


    Three days later, Zhuang Xiaoshan and Zhuang xiaorou, under the power of Nirvana pill, have successfully evolved into a god level nine.


    This time back, Lu Ming bought a lot of Nirvana pills, and they were all top-notch.


    Nature can let two people''s blood, one stroke of evolution to the top.


    Nirvana pill, in Yuanlu, is a very cheap pill, but in shenhuang land, it is the most precious.


    At this time, the cultivation of the fat man also came to the critical moment.


    Boom!


    There was a strong breath coming out of the Dayan furnace. After that, the fat man rushed out of the furnace and suspended in the air. The breath broke out crazily.


    "Ha ha ha, I broke through, I finally broke through, I became holy!"


    The fat man laughs constantly, excited to death.


    "The first day of arrogance Ren Qianxing, isn''t it very arrogant? Next time I see him, I''ll cut him with an axe!"


    The fat man continued to laugh, and he looked invincible.


    "Sanctified?"


    Zhuang Xiaoshan and Zhuang xiaorou are also shocked.


    Then he worshipped Lu Ming more.


    After a long time, the fat man calmed down and restrained his breath.


    "Fat man, there is a magic skill here, which is suitable for you. You can practice it."


    Then, Lu Ming threw a jade talisman to the fat man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2173

    In the yuan and Lu dynasties, Lu Ming killed many powerful enemies, especially in the holy land of the ancient moon, and even destroyed five powerful forces such as the Feng clan.


    These forces, each of which has been passed on for endless years, have a deep foundation and too many resources.


    Lu Ming got a lot of resources.


    Pills, all kinds of treasures, holy soldiers, Emperor soldiers, magic skills and so on, countless.


    There are all kinds of magic arts in it. Lu Ming looks for a magic skill suitable for fat people and gives it to him.


    The fat man was overjoyed and happily accepted it.


    Then, Lu Ming took out an axe, which was a great saint soldier, and handed it to the fat man.


    Fat people are even more ecstatic.


    Although the heaven and earth are changing, they are just full of vitality. There are more kinds of holy drugs and miracles, and they can be easily broken through. However, the magic skills and weapons are still the same as before, and they are pitiful.


    After many people''s cultivation and promotion, they have no weapons to weigh their hands at all.


    After the fat man took over, his eyes narrowed with laughter, and he ran to one side to practice.


    And Zhuang Xiaoshan and Zhuang xiaorou are looking at Lu Ming.


    "You two have refined a lot of holy medicines, but many of them are deposited in the body, and there is no refining. This will greatly hinder the future cultivation. You can also enter the furnace. I will help you refine and improve your spirit level."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Two brothers and sisters are shocked, even spirit level can be improved?


    Finally, Zhuang Xiaoshan came first and entered the Dayan furnace.


    "Refining!"


    Lu Ming manipulates the principle of Dan Dao and uses Dan fire to refine Zhuang Xiaoshan''s body.


    Now Lu Ming''s accomplishments have been improved, and he is more comfortable in controlling the law of Dan Dao and controlling the Dayan furnace. The function of the furnace is many times stronger than before.


    Before long, the residual medicine in Zhuang Xiaoshan''s body had been completely refined by Dan fire.


    After that, Lu Ming put the holy medicine into it. With the power of the holy medicine, she refined and improved Zhuang Xiaoshan''s spirit level.


    This process is very painful, but Zhuang Xiaoshan gritted his teeth and held back.


    Because he feels that his spirit is constantly improving.


    He was originally just a normal spirit, but now, he is ascending at a crazy speed.


    One day later, his spirit body was promoted to the lower earth spirit body.


    But it''s not over, and ascension continues.


    A few days later, his spirit body has been upgraded to the first-class spirit body.


    At this time, Lu Mingcai releases Zhuang Xiaoshan.


    One time, not too long, or it will be harmful.


    "My spirit..."


    Zhuang Xiaoshan sensed it carefully and found that his spirit power soared, and his combat power was several times stronger than before.


    "Xiaorou, go in!"


    Lu Ming looks at Zhuang xiaorou.


    Zhuang xiaorou also entered the Dayan cauldron, and Lu Ming processed it like the method. A few days later, Zhuang xiaorou''s spirit body was upgraded to the first-class spirit body.


    Then, let Zhuang Xiaoshan go in.


    In this way, after more than 20 days, the spirit bodies of the two men reached the lower level.


    Lu Ming sighs that the talent of the two brothers and sisters is limited after all. The inferior spirit body is already their limit, and it is difficult to improve any more, unless there is an opportunity against heaven.


    But their practice is not over.


    Because Dayan furnace also has a magical effect.


    Alchemy by law.


    We can also refine people with the law, so that people can understand the law faster.


    However, Zhuang Xiaoshan and Zhuang xiaorou have not yet broken through the martial arts saints. What they have learned is just the field, which is much simpler.


    In the past, Lu Ming had not been able to play this wonderful role of Dayan Dan stove, but now, after controlling the law of Dan Dao, Lu Ming can do it completely.


    Then, he let the two brothers and sisters take turns to enter the Dayan cauldron, drawing on the power of the laws of heaven and earth, and pouring them into the furnace.


    The two brothers and sisters have made rapid progress in understanding the corresponding fields.


    Their accomplishments have also increased by leaps and bounds.


    During this period, Lu Ming also allowed Kongjin to enter the Dayan furnace to refine his spirit body and upgrade his spirit level.


    Kongjin''s talent is very high. His spirit body has been promoted to the medium level spirit body, and then he has reached the limit.


    Time flies, three months time, in a flash.


    In the past three months, the accomplishments of Zhuang Xiaoshan and Zhuang xiaorou have increased dramatically.


    The cultivation of Kongjin was accomplished in the Ming Dynasty, but the spirit body reached the medium level, and the magic power skill was cultivated. The strength increased greatly, and I don''t know how many times.


    Meanwhile, Zhuang xiaorou and Zhuang Xiaoshan''s accomplishments have been promoted from the eighth emperor of Wu Dynasty to the peak of the first stage of semi sage. In addition to their inferior celestial spirits, their combat power is enough to crush the second stage of general semi saints and even defeat the third stage of semi saints.


    They are confident.


    At this time, the three yuan and land forces in order to fight for territory and territory, the contest began.During this period, the devil emperor went out to investigate and got a lot of news.


    The imperial clan, Shenniu palace and Manlong hall will compete for territory.


    And this time, the contest is mainly based on the native Tianjiao of shenhuang land.


    Among them, the strongest one can occupy the eastern wasteland.


    Now, there is no doubt that the environment is the best.


    And this time, the location is in the longhuangcheng.


    This news has spread all over the world. During this period, countless people rushed to longhuangcheng to attend this grand gathering.


    Lu Ming says goodbye to Li Ping and Lu Yuntian and takes Kong Jin, Zhuang Xiaoshan and Zhuang xiaorou on their way to longhuangcheng.


    With Lu Ming''s speed, soon, we arrived at the Dragon Palace.


    Longhuangcheng is more magnificent than before. Obviously, it has been expanded in recent years.


    Originally, in front of the longhuangcheng, there was a statue of Lu Ming, but this statue has long been demolished.


    "The people of the emperor family are so damned that they have demolished the statue of master!"


    Zhuang Xiaoshan was very angry.


    Zhuang xiaorou and empty into, eyes also flashing anger.


    Lu Ming is calm and smiles.


    This time, he will take back the dragon imperial city, and the emperor Shitian should also solve the problem.


    Around the city, countless figures fly to the gate of the city.


    Lu Ming four people, following the crowd, entered the Dragon Palace.


    After they entered the city, they found an inn to stay.


    The contest between the three great forces of yuan and Lu will begin tomorrow.


    The four were in the inn, waiting.


    At this time, in the depths of longhuangcheng, there was a mansion.


    At the gate of this mansion, the word "Washington" is written.


    The people who live in it are Huachi and his people.


    At the beginning, because of Lu Ming''s relationship, the Hua family was also considered a big family. Many Chinese people rose and gave birth to many strong people. They played an important role in the Dragon Alliance. However, when the emperor Shitian came, the Hua family was also controlled by the imperial family.


    Around Washington, there are many powerful guards, all of them from the imperial family.


    Now, there is a guest in Washington, who is the first proud day in the land of shenhuang, Ren Qianxing.


    Ren Qianxing, a disciple of emperor Shitian, was received by Huachi in the hall of Washington.


    "Mr. Ren, I don''t know what you''re doing here in Washington."


    Huachi asked.


    "You are, Zhichi


    Ren Qianxing spoke lightly, playing with the jade cup in his hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2174

    Ren Qianxing, sitting at the top of the hall of Washington, lazily held his jade cup in his hand, looked up slightly, glanced at Huachi and said, "you know the purpose of my coming, but I''ll say it again now."


    "I like Hua rou. Marry her to me!"


    Huachi, as well as the rest of the Hua family, changed their faces.


    Ren Qianxing came here for Huarou.


    Huarou, the youngest daughter of Huachi, is a famous beauty in longhuangcheng.


    Ren Qianxing has been pursuing Huarou.


    Originally, Ren Qianxing''s talent and his identity were worthy of Huarou.


    However, Ren Qianxing is romantic. Now he has married a real wife and three concubines. Moreover, it has been said that Ren Qianxing is just a fresh man who has married a concubine. After playing for a period of time, he doesn''t care about people and goes to look for the next target.


    How could Huachi marry his daughter to such a person.


    What''s more, Ren Qianxing''s master is the emperor Shitian, who occupied the longhuangcheng and controlled all the senior officials of the Dragon League. Based on this, he would not marry his daughter to Ren Qianxing.


    Moreover, Hua Rou herself is disgusted with Ren Qianxing.


    "Childe Ren, marriage is a major event, which is related to the happiness of my daughter''s life. We will not ask you whether you need rouer to make her own decision."


    Huachi road.


    "Huachi, what do you mean?"


    Ren Qianxing''s face turned cold and said, "you mean Huarou will not be happy if you follow me?"


    It''s strange to be happy!


    Huachi, the other members of the Hua family all have such a sentence in their hearts, but naturally they won''t say it.


    "Mr. Ren, you misunderstood me. I don''t mean that. I mean, you need rouer to make up her own mind!"


    Hua Chi explained.


    "Ridiculous, since ancient times, it has always been the order of her parents and the words of the matchmaker. As long as you give orders, Hua Rou dares not to obey, and she still wants to marry me obediently?"


    Ren Qianxing''s face became colder, and then he said, "Huachi, don''t push me back and forth. What''s my status as Ren Qianxing? I''m sure to dominate shenhuang in the future. I''ll even go to Yuanlu and become a overlord. I can see your daughter. It''s her good fortune and the blessing she has built in her lifetime. Do you understand?"


    "What kind of thing are you? You can really put gold on your face. If you get to Yuanlu, you will be slapped to death!"


    At this time, outside the hall, came a voice, and then, a beautiful young woman came in.


    In her twenties and eighties, she is Huachi''s youngest daughter, Hua rou.


    "Hua Rou, what do you say? Do you know how much trouble you will bring to the Chinese family? "


    Ren Qianxing Yin Leng Dao, cold eyes, in Huarou concave and convex body upstream, flashing a wisp of evil light.


    "What? You''re going to take your master and crush us? "


    Hua Rou is very stubborn and fearless.


    "I don''t need to take my master. I''m a thousand lines. My talent has never been before. If I say who I want to marry and the woman I want to marry, I can row from the north gate of longhuang city to the South Gate of longhuangcheng city. Do you understand that I can take a fancy to you and it''s your blessing. Do you understand?"


    Ren qianxingdao, very confident.


    "It''s never been in the past. I''m really going to stick gold on my face. In my heart, only my uncle Lu Ming is really unprecedented. What are you?"


    Hua Rou Tao.


    "Lu Ming? If he appears, I''ll slap him to death! "


    Ren Qianxing disdained the way, and then looked at Huachi and said, "Huachi, do you answer or not?"


    "Since rouer doesn''t agree with me, please forgive me. I can''t agree!"


    Huachi is tough.


    "Good, very good. In this case, I will get the first place in tomorrow''s competition. Then, I will ask my master to give me marriage directly. If you don''t agree, you have to agree!"


    Ren Qianxing left a sentence mercilessly and left in a hurry.


    Huachi, Huarou and others, their faces pale.


    What should they do if emperor Shitian gave marriage by himself?


    If the emperor refuses to interpret heaven, the Hua family will encounter the disaster of extermination.


    "This wretch


    Hua Rou hates to open her mouth, and her tears can''t help falling.


    "Rouer, don''t worry, Dad won''t let you marry him even if he dies!"


    Hua Chi gnaws his teeth.


    The Chinese family is worried.


    Time flies and a day goes by.


    The next morning, Lu Ming four people, then toward the middle of the longhuangcheng.


    In the center of longhuangcheng, there is a huge square. At this time, there is a sea of people.


    Around the square, some banquets have been prepared. Of course, only those with status can sit down. Ordinary people are not qualified at all.


    "The emperor''s people are coming!"


    Suddenly someone called.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    from the depths of longhuangcheng, rainbow lights flew over.The first one, dressed in emperor''s robe, looks about 40 years old and wears a jade crown. It is like the resurrection of an ancient emperor, full of endless dignity.


    "The emperor interprets heaven!"


    Don''t think about it. Lu Ming also knows that this man is emperor Shitian.


    On the horizon of the emperor, follow some people.


    Some of them were very tall, covered in heavy armor and covered with black light.


    Evil gods!


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    These people are all evil gods, and one of them has reached the realm of Emperor Wu.


    On the edge, a few young men followed.


    "That''s Ren Qianxing, the first day of shenhuang''s arrogance!"


    "Ren Qianxing''s talent is amazing and incomparable. Some people say that he is more talented than Lu Ming before. He is the first in all ages."


    "Not necessarily."


    Around, a group of people were talking.


    Zhuang xiaorou and Zhuang Xiaoshan are not angry.


    "The holy land of Ming!"


    Lu Ming looks at one of the young people. He has achieved the goal of becoming a saint in the Ming Dynasty. He should be Ren Qianxing.


    On the edge of Ren Qianxing, there is a young man, Li Ke.


    Emperor Shitian and others, landing at the highest position, sat down respectively.


    Moo...


    just at this moment, the cattle roared to the sky. In the distance, there was a group of mountain sized deities coming from the void, and the shaking sky rumbled.


    As they approached, these deities turned into strong men one after another.


    Here comes the people from the Shenniu palace.


    The people of Shenniu Palace also brought some young people and landed on the East seat.


    Then, the beast roared, the beast pulled the chariot, and several chariots flew over.


    The man dragon hall has arrived.


    In the same way, Manlong hall also brought several young people.


    When the three great forces of yuan and Lu came to Qi, the leaders of the three forces met in the air and filled with a terrible atmosphere.


    Invisible pressure, diffuse out, everyone seems to be in the face of several ancient universes, that suffocating pressure, almost let people kneel down.


    Lu Ming''s body is filled with a wisp of breath, covering the fat man, Zhuang Xiaoshan and Zhuang xiaorou. Let them relax their pressure and take a long breath.


    "Is Emperor Wu triple?"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    The leaders of the three forces confront each other, and the breath is full of air. Others can''t see their accomplishments, but Lu Ming can.


    Lu Ming has seen many powerful people of Emperor Wu. According to the breath of the three people, Lu Ming judges that the cultivation of the leaders of the three forces is in the triple of Emperor Wu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2175

    Emperor Shitian, the head of Shenniu palace and the leader of Manlong hall, confront each other. The breath is filled with air, showing the triple accomplishments of Emperor Wu.


    Lu Ming smiles at the corner of his mouth. Emperor Wu is triple, but he doesn''t pay attention to it.


    "You two want to capture the land of Donghuang, but you have no door!"


    At this time, the head of the cold head of the palace is a cold head.


    Shenniu palace was the first force of yuan and Lu to come to Donghuang, so it occupied the most original place of Donghuang.


    The emperor family and the Manlong hall had been trying to capture Donghuang, but they had not.


    This time, the emperor family and the Manlong hall joined forces to put pressure on the Shenniu palace, which led to today''s contest.


    "Where did the Shenniu palace and the Manlong palace come from


    Lu Ming frowned and thought deeply.


    These two forces are definitely not from Cangzhou. In addition, there are other ways to come.


    "It will be known by comparison. When the time comes, don''t play tricks on you!"


    A light smile from the emperor.


    "How can I cheat on you? Tell me, how can we compare this time?"


    The main road of Shenniu palace.


    "How to compare it? I have said it very early. There is no need for both sides to send Tianjiao from shenhuang to fight against Tianjiao. In this way, the two sides will send three Tianjiao to carry out group war and individual war respectively. How about ranking them according to their achievements?"


    The emperor explained the way of heaven.


    "Well, that''s the decision!"


    "I agree!"


    The head of the Shenniu palace and the leader of the Manlong palace nodded and agreed.


    Soon after, a battle platform rose in the middle of the square. Three forces, three young men, rushed into the square.


    "A thousand lines, a thousand lines!"


    "Any thousand lines!"


    On the side of the emperor family, Ren Qianxing was naturally sent. As soon as he stepped on the battle platform, many people yelled, including some ignorant girls.


    Ren Qianxing is really long and graceful. Many ignorant girls don''t know how to distinguish between good and evil. They regard Ren Qianxing as an idol.


    Ren Qianxing stands with negative hand, which is the demeanor of an outstanding master.


    "Nest, I really want to step on his face!"


    Empty into the very uncomfortable way.


    "You have a chance!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "I mainly see those brainless girls unhappy, Ren Qianxing what this person wants nothing, how can compare with my uncle, those women really have no vision!"


    Empty into the mouth, Lu Ming speechless.


    "Brother Niu, how can we join hands? Ren Qianxing is not easy to deal with!"


    The leader of the Manlong hall secretly gave a message to the Lord of the Shenniu palace.


    The head of the Shenniu palace, with a flash of his eyes, said, "well, let''s join hands first to defeat the emperor''s family, and then we''ll divide ourselves into two parts."


    "Well, that''s what I mean!"


    The head of the Manlong hall nodded.


    Later, the leader of the man dragon hall and the God cow palace sent Tianjiao message to them respectively.


    At the moment, on the stage, the three sides are facing each other.


    Around, many people watched nervously.


    From the comments of the people around us, we know that the nine youths on the battle platform are nine of the top ten Tianjiao in the land of shenhuang. Each of them has a very profound cultivation.


    On the other side of the imperial family, Ren Qianxing and Li Ke are all among them.


    At this time, Tianjiao of Shenniu palace and Manlong hall looked at each other and suddenly moved.


    From two directions, six young men from both sides rushed to the emperor''s pride.


    "Damn it, they want to join hands to deal with us first!"


    Let''s roar.


    "You are mean!"


    Another emperor''s pride is roaring.


    But the two sides of Tianjiao speed is very fast, instant approach, launched an attack on them.


    Li Ke, there is another day arrogant roar to welcome up.


    However, Ren Qianxing still carried his hands and did not move.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two roars sounded, Li Ke and another young man, how can they stop each other, directly be pushed back, spilled blood in the mouth.


    Shenniu palace and Manlong palace, six young people, will be surrounded by Ren Qianxing.


    "Ren Qianxing, you admit defeat!"


    A Tianjiao road in Shenniu palace, who ranked second in the top ten Tianjiao, had the third stage of cultivation of semi sage.


    "Give up? It''s ridiculous. You''re such a jerk. You want to beat me? "


    Ren Qianxing spoke lightly.


    "I''ll let you get out of here now!"


    That Tianjiao roared, six Tianjiao, burst out a strong breath.


    They are all half saints, and the weakest is the second stage of half saints.


    Boom!


    But at this time, Ren Qianxing burst out a terrible breath, the vast holy power, filled all directions.


    At this time, Ren Qianxing''s cultivation in the holy land showed no doubt.


    "Holy land, you have broken through the Holy Land!""You have broken through the Holy Land


    Two big forces, six Tianjiao roared together, incredible.


    "This guy has broken through the Holy Land


    Zhuang xiaorou and Zhuang xiaorou are also somewhat surprised.


    The holy land is a ridge that is difficult to cross.


    For example, if there is no help from Lu Ming, it will take a long time to cross.


    At this time, the crowd around, also a burst of noise, was shocked by Ren Qianxing''s cultivation.


    The girls screamed, the more excited.


    "Now, it''s you who are defeated!"


    Ren Qianxing howled, and a sword light bloomed from his hands.


    His master was Emperor Shitian. Naturally, he also practiced the art of magic power, which was extremely powerful.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    Tianjiao, the two great forces, could not resist at all. He was directly hit by the sword light and flew out, fell on the ground and vomited blood.


    Facing the holy land, the semi saints could not fight against it.


    Tianjiao of the two forces was defeated in an instant, and there was no suspense in the competition.


    "Damn it!"


    The head of the Shenniu palace roared and his face was gloomy.


    And the scene, is also a noisy, countless people cheered for Ren Qianxing.


    "It''s so powerful, it''s really great. Ren Qianxing has reached the holy land at such a young age. It''s against the heaven!"


    "It''s not. It''s the first day of God''s famine. It''s rare in ancient times."


    "Actually, someone juxtaposes Lu Ming with Ren Qianxing. In my opinion, Lu Ming and Ren Qianxing can''t be compared at all. They are not at the same level at all. Lu Ming is far from it!"


    "Good, good!"


    All around the square were the voices of discussion.


    What do these people know? How do you know your master''s skill? "


    "That is, a group of ignorant people!"


    Zhuang Xiaoshan and Zhuang xiaorou are very unhappy.


    These people actually say that Lu Ming is far from Ren Qianxing, which is ridiculous. They know that Lu Ming is powerful. In just three months, they can make their strength soar, and how many times stronger than Ren Qianxing.


    Lu Ming smiles and doesn''t care.


    In his present state, would he care about some of these people''s comments?


    Many people sighed. It is estimated that there is no suspense in this competition. It must be the emperor''s side that wins.


    Emperor Shitian is full of smiles. In order to let Ren Qianxing break through the holy land, he has spent a lot of money, but everything is worth it.


    The cultivation environment of Donghuang is very good. As long as he occupies Donghuang, he plans to move the whole family of the di family here as the base camp. They will certainly become stronger and rise constantly.


    It is not impossible to compete with the powerful forces in the Holy Land in the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2176

    Sure enough, the next personal battle became Ren Qianxing''s performance show. He swept all the way, and no one was the enemy of his moves.


    Without exception, he won the first place.


    Li Ke, however, finished eighth.


    Although the other two members of the imperial family did not perform well in the battle, the imperial family still ranked first in terms of points and would take the ownership of Donghuang.


    The emperor''s family laughed off their big teeth.


    However, the people in Shenniu palace and Manlong Palace are gloomy.


    This war pushed Ren Qianxing''s reputation to the top.


    Many people even talk about Ren Qianxing''s arrogance, which has never existed since ancient times. What Lu Ming does not deserve to carry his shoes to Ren Qianxing.


    Listen to Zhuang Xiaoshan several people gnashing teeth.


    Ren Qianxing, standing on the battle platform and standing with negative hands, enjoys the envious eyes of many people.


    He had a proud smile on his face, and he enjoyed it very much. The whole person was floating in the air. He felt invincible in ancient times.


    After half a ring, he gathered his mind and bowed to the emperor Shitian and said, "master, today, I want to ask you for something. I hope you can accomplish it."


    "Ha ha, Qianxing, if you get the first place today, you can ask for any conditions, and it will be regarded as a reward from my teacher!"


    Emperor Shitian laughed.


    "Thank you very much, master. I want to ask you to marry me and marry Hua Rou, the daughter of Huachi in Washington, D.C."


    Ren Qianxing road.


    "Huachi!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes sparkled.


    Ren Qianxing wanted to marry the daughter of Huachi.


    It has been more than ten years since he left shenhuang. Before he left, Huachi had several children.


    Lu Ming has some impression that there is indeed a daughter named Hua Rou in Zhonghua pool.


    Is Hua Rou and Ren Qianxing happy?


    Lu Ming frowned. He was about to take action, but he held back and wanted to see what happened.


    "It''s this thing. It''s simple. I immediately call Huachi and other people, as well as those of the original Dragon League, and ask them to prepare to move with me to Donghuang."


    Emperor Shi Tian nodded, and then sent for the news.


    Soon after, a group of people came to this side.


    "Huachi, Xie Luan, senior Jiuyang, elder brother Yan..."


    at a glance, Lu Ming saw the acquaintances in the crowd.


    Huachi, Xie Luan, Xia Jiuyang, Yan fantu and so on, are the original high-level Dragon League.


    Of course, there is Hua Chi''s daughter, Hua rou.


    Huachi''s face was a little ugly, and he had a premonition that something was going wrong.


    When he came here, he heard that Ren Qianxing had already broken the saint and had won the first place. His heart was even more heavy.


    "Huachi, today Qianxing told me that he is interested in your daughter Huarou. I will give your daughter Huarou to Qianxing, and you will get married today. What do you say?"


    Emperor Shi Tian asked with a smile.


    "No, I won''t!"


    A clear voice sounded, but Huarou.


    Huachi also looked ugly and said, "Lord Wudi, little girl Hua Rou is still young. She doesn''t want to get married. I hope Emperor Wu can take back her life!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Ren Qianxing''s face was gloomy. He looked at Huachi and Huarou and said, "I''m Ren Qianxing. My talent has always been the first. Can''t I be worthy of Huarou? Don''t be in the middle of happiness


    "Talent has always been the first. It''s shameless!"


    Hua Rou gave up and yelled directly.


    Emperor Shitian''s face was also gloomy and said, "I asked you to come here, not to ask your opinions, but to inform you. I will speak in person. No one can refuse. You can prepare for it and get married in a moment."


    Huachi, Huarou looks pale.


    However, Ren Qianxing showed a proud expression.


    "Lord Wudi, marriage is a big thing. We should pay attention to the mutual affection. I''m afraid it''s not good for you to force marriage like this."


    Xie ran stands out and holds his fist.


    "Yes, I hope Emperor Wu can take it back!"


    Then, Xia Jiuyang, Yan fantu and others also stepped out and began to speak one after another.


    "What are you? Since my master has opened his mouth, there is no reason to withdraw. Do you want to resist? "


    Ren Qianxing yelled.


    Around, all the people just look at, no one speaks.


    Xie ran, Xia Jiuyang, Yan fantu, Huachi and others are ugly.


    Unfortunately, the imperial family is too strong. If they resist, they will be directly crushed to death by the emperor Shitian. There is no hope.


    "No, I will not marry, I will not marry if I die!"


    Hua Rou called out, very stubborn.


    "If you don''t marry, you have to marry. If you die, your family will also bury you. Do you have a clear idea?"


    Ren Qianxing delivers voice to Huarou, and the voice is cold.


    Hua roujiao''s body trembled, flashed the color of despair, the tears splashed down."Fat man, Xiaoshan, xiaorou, it''s your turn to show up!"


    At this time, Lu Ming is kind to the fat man.


    "Ha ha, it''s time to show up. I can''t hold back for a long time."


    The fat man laughed and rushed out with his axe.


    Zhuang Xiaoshan, Zhuang xiaorou followed the fat man and rushed out.


    "Ren Qianxing, what are you? Huarou is beautiful and beautiful. You can''t match it. You don''t have to take care of yourself in urine! "


    A roar was heard all over the hall.


    Ren Qianxing''s face suddenly became gloomy and roared: "who, get out of here for me?"


    "Your grandfather!"


    The fat man went out with his axe on his shoulder.


    Beside me, follow Zhuang Xiaoshan, Zhuang xiaorou.


    Huachi, Huarou, Xie ran and others also saw the fat man and Zhuang Xiaoshan.


    "Fat man, Xiaoshan, xiaorou, why are you here? There''s nothing for you to do here. Let''s go!"


    Huachi drinks a lot.


    Today''s matter, a little mysterious, he did not want to take a few fat people in.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. We''re here today to beat this sissy, and we''ll leave when we''re done!"


    The fat man carried his axe and looked at Ren Qianxing with disdain.


    "You are looking for death!"


    Ren Qianxing squeezed out a sentence from his teeth, which was extremely gloomy.


    "Looking for death? You are not qualified, and you are not qualified to marry Hua Rou''s niece! "


    Fat man''s lazy way.


    "Ha ha ha, ridiculous. I''m not qualified. Who in the world is qualified? I''ve never had a talent like me. Who can match me? "


    Ren Qianxing laughed.


    "Ridiculous, just a waste, how dare you say your talent is incomparable?"


    Fat people don''t care.


    "What do you say?"


    Ren Qianxing''s face was extremely gloomy, and his eyes were full of cold opportunities to kill.


    Since he was worshipped by the emperor, his cultivation has made rapid progress and has been sought after by countless people. Many people call him his talent unparalleled since ancient times. Now, the fat man even says that he is a waste. Suddenly, he has sentenced the fat man to death in his heart.


    It''s unforgivable to say he''s rubbish.


    "Deaf? I said that you are a waste, unless you can beat me, so that you can be worthy of Huarou, understand? "


    Fat man light way.


    Many people are speechless.


    This fat man, want to challenge Ren Qianxing?


    "Who is this fat man, so arrogant?"


    "I know him as if he were a friend of Lu Ming in those days. He is not over 50 years old, so to speak, he is a younger generation of people!"


    "Lu Ming''s friend? Never heard of it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2177

    Around the square, there was a lot of discussion.


    Huachi, Xia Jiuyang and others are ugly and have doubts.


    They don''t understand. What are the fat people doing here?


    Their provocation of Ren Qianxing is not beneficial at all, but will involve themselves.


    What''s more, the fat man actually challenged Ren Qianxing. This is not feasible. He can''t be the opponent of Ren Qianxing.


    They know the cultivation of fat people, but they haven''t become saints yet.


    Moreover, even if the fat man becomes a saint, he can not be the opponent of Ren Qianxing.


    Ren Qianxing, however, is a teacher of emperor Shitian. He is able to practice the art of magic power. There is no magic skill in the land of shenhuang.


    They can''t be Ren Qianxing''s opponent in the first World War at the same level.


    "Fat man, Xiaoshan, xiaorou, go away


    Huachi roared.


    Zhuang Xiaoshan and Zhuang xiaorou are Lu Ming''s disciples. If something happened to them because of him, how could he explain it to Lu Ming?


    "Go, today, none of them want to go!"


    Ren Qianxing''s voice is cold, his eyes are constantly flashing, and his body is filled with a strong breath.


    How dare the fat man dare to challenge him like this? He must kill the fat man today, so that all people can know his majesty and should not be offended.


    "No harm, I''ll leave after I beat this guy down and let the world understand that he''s a waste!"


    The fat man grinned at Huachi.


    Before that, Lu Ming told him that to start with, Emperor Shitian, and other powerful people, don''t worry about it.


    So now, fat people are not afraid at all.


    Huachi, Xia Jiuyang and others are confused.


    I don''t understand why today''s fat people, Zhuang Xiaoshan and Zhuang xiaorou are so confident?


    Are you crazy?


    Even those who watched the battle all around thought that the fat man was crazy and would die today.


    "Looking for death!"


    If you take a step, you will have more opportunities to kill.


    "Ren Shao, to deal with these rubbish, why should Ren Shao do it in person? Isn''t it that if Ren Shao''s hands are dirty, I can do it for him!"


    At this time, Li can step out, take the opportunity to flatter, flatter a Ren Qianxing.


    This flattery made Ren Qianxing very comfortable. He nodded and said, "well, a couple of clowns are not worth doing. You can do it for me. You should abolish them first, and I will make them regret it!"


    "Don''t worry, Ren Shao!"


    Li can bow and bow, and then toward the fat several people step out, burst out of the cold killing machine.


    "LiCo, I''ll meet you!"


    Zhuang Xiaoshan stepped out to meet Li Ke.


    "Zhuang Xiaoshan, do you dare to fight with me? Three months ago, I couldn''t even take a move from me. I was really looking for death. Anyway, I''ll let everyone understand that disciple Lu Ming is a waste, and he himself is a waste. He just boasted too much! "


    Li Ke sneered.


    This makes many people look bad.


    There are many people here, all of them from the Dragon League. Many of them witnessed Lu Ming''s rise against the sky and oppressed an era.


    But now, Li Ke says that Lu Ming is a waste, doesn''t that mean they are also waste?


    "If you dare to insult my master, I will kill you today!"


    Zhuang Xiaoshan was furious, and his eyes flashed with a strong killing opportunity. A long gun appeared in his hand, and a strong breath burst out.


    The first stage of semi saint!


    "How can you... Your cultivation be promoted so fast?"


    Li Ke screamed in an incredible way.


    Three months ago, Zhuang Xiaoshan''s cultivation was only eight times of Wu Emperor. How could he have broken through several levels in just three months and stepped into the first stage of semi sage.


    In the past three months, with the great help of the imperial family, he also broke through a re cultivation and reached the second stage of semi sage.


    Zhuang Xiaoshan has promoted more than him.


    However, he quickly responded, flashed a ferocious look in his eyes, and exclaimed, "you must have got some adventure and some powerful elixir, but what about that? The accomplishments improved by powerful medicine are still vulnerable to a single attack. I can defeat you with one move! "


    Even if Zhuang Xiaoshan''s cultivation reaches the first stage of semi sage, what will happen?


    He is now in the second stage of semi sage, and his master is a quasi emperor of the imperial family, but he has taught him martial arts skills in his field. He is confident and beats Zhuang Xiaoshan with one move.


    Boom!


    Li Ke''s body, also burst out a strong breath.


    At the same time, a sword appeared in his hand. The light of the sword burst out, and with the power of law, he killed Zhuang Xiaoshan.


    In the land of shenhuang, in the first stage of other semi saints, those who had not practiced martial arts in the field could not stop him.


    However, although Zhuang Xiaoshan hasn''t come to practice martial arts, his spirit body has reached the inferior level of heavenly spirit.


    The lower level spirit body, put in Yuan Lu, is a genius.At the beginning, Cangzhou did not have a lower class spirit body.


    The spirit body of Li Ke is just an ordinary spirit body. The power of Zhuang xiaorou''s spirit body is enough to crush Li Ke.


    Boom!


    Zhuang xiaorou brandishes a long gun and falls down.


    This shot, without any moves, is a simple shot. With the pouring of Zhenyuan, the spear becomes bigger and bigger, like a giant giant pillar, which can be smashed down towards Li.


    Touch! Touch!


    Li Ke''s sword light, in the long gun, directly collapsed, the huge long gun, hit Li Ke''s body.


    Li Ke''s body, like a broken sandbag, smashed heavily on the battle platform below, making the platform roar continuously.


    Li Ke lies on the battle platform, spitting blood constantly. His eyes are full of wonder.


    He was crushed by Zhuang Xiaoshan.


    Three months ago, he was not a waste of his enemy. Now he is crushed by one move.


    It''s hard for him to accept!


    All around, everyone was in a daze.


    Li Ke is one of the ten greatest pride of the land.


    In other words, in his young life, no one is Li Ke''s opponent except those ten Tianjiao. Now, he is defeated by Zhuang Xiaoshan.


    Is this Lu Ming''s disciple?


    How can the master be bad if his apprentice is like this?


    "Brother Xiaoshan is so powerful!"


    Hua Rou cried.


    Huachi, Xia Jiuyang and others are also in a daze.


    Zhuang Xiaoshan''s accomplishments and fighting power are clear to them. They haven''t seen them for a while. How can they become so strong?


    "Cheat, you cheat, there are other masters to help you secretly!"


    Li Ke screamed wildly.


    He thought of the last time!


    as like as two peas, he was secretly crushed by Zhuang Xiaoshan. He was beaten by Chuang Xiaoshan and was crushed by a gun.


    "No one''s doing it in secret!"


    The master of the Shenniu palace spoke faintly, and his voice spread throughout the audience.


    In this contest, he lost to the emperor and lost to the emperor. He was very upset that he wanted to let out the treasure land of Donghuang. Now he was happy to see the emperor''s people suffer.


    No one will doubt that the master of Shenniu palace is the strong one in Wudi''s realm, and he is also the master of Wudi.


    "How could it be?"


    I can''t believe it.


    "I''m a waste, but I dare to talk to others!"


    Zhuang Xiaoshan sarcastically said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2178

    It''s anger. It''s blood.


    At the height of the grandstand, a trace of displeasure flashed in the emperor''s eyes. However, in his capacity, he would not be attacked on the spot because a younger generation was defeated.


    "Some skills, I''ll meet you!"


    Ren Qianxing''s eyes flash a cold light, step out, to Zhuang Xiaoshan force.


    But the fat man directly blocked Zhuang Xiaoshan and grinned: "waste, your opponent is me!"


    "Then I''ll kill you first!"


    Ren Qianxing drinks cold, repeatedly, is called waste by the fat man, which makes him extremely rich in killing opportunities.


    The cultivation of renqianxing Holy Land broke out completely, the law was surging, and the holy power permeated the whole body.


    Holy power four volumes, trigger the storm, constantly roll to the fat man.


    But the fat man didn''t respond at all, still grinning.


    "The holy land is great. It breaks out easily, as if no one else has seen it before."


    Fat people don''t care.


    Many people roar in their hearts that the holy land is really great at this stage. There are not many people who can reach the holy land, let alone the younger generation.


    But at the next moment, the crowd turned their eyes round.


    Because fat body, also burst out a strong breath.


    It is also the breath of the holy land, the holy power, which is no weaker than Ren Qianxing.


    "Holy land, this fat man, has reached the Holy Land


    "Nest, I can''t see it!"


    "The way of heaven is unfair. The fat man is so fat and ugly that he has reached the holy land. It is unfair!"


    A bunch of girls yelled.


    The fat man originally put on a pair of peerless high person''s demeanor, hear this, immediately Yan Yan, immediately angry.


    In the heart scolds these women not to have the vision, but likes the sissy.


    Therefore, he spread his anger on Ren Qianxing.


    Ren Qianxing was also stunned. He was very upset. Among the younger generation, some people even stepped into the holy land like him.


    "What about stepping into the holy land? In my hands, it''s still vulnerable. I''ll beat you with one move


    "Wind Ling sword!"


    Ren Qianxing has made a move, which is the magic skill.


    A sword light, appeared in the air, amazing speed toward the fat to kill.


    "Look at me breaking your magic!"


    The fat man drank, swung his axe and swept out.


    Shua!


    An axe awn startles the sky. It is so huge that it sweeps thousands of troops. It seems that it can open the sky.


    This is the magic skill that Lu Ming gave him, although the cultivation time is still short and the heat is still low.


    But the present spirit body of fat man, which is a medium heavenly spirit body, erupts with amazing power.


    Ren Qianxing''s spirit body is only a medium-sized spirit body. It may be rare in the world if it is put in the original shenhuang, but it is far from that of a fat man.


    The axe awn sweeps, Ren Qianxing all the sword light, all collapses, the axe awn does not stop, continues to chop toward Ren Qianxing.


    Ren Qianxing was nearly scared to death.


    He roared in horror and retreated wildly.


    In the end, he was almost cut into two pieces by an axe. Although he avoided it, his chest was still swept by the axe. There was a deep wound, and blood flowed straight.


    The terrible force of destruction poured into his body and made him vomit blood.


    This is...


    all of a sudden, the audience is quiet!


    Most of the people looked at the scene in front of them in an incredible way.


    Ren Qianxing was defeated.


    Be defeated by one move!


    He is the first day of God''s famine. He is also known as the first day pride in ancient times. Now he is defeated by the fat man.


    How could that be possible?


    "How could that be possible? No, it''s not true! "


    Many ignorant girls shake their heads blankly. It''s hard to believe that their idol is so hot and vulnerable.


    "Impossible, ah..."


    Ren Qianxing roared, which was hard to accept.


    Before, he said he wanted to beat the fat man, but now, he was defeated by the fat man.


    He is known as the first day of ancient pride, such a blow, he can not bear.


    His eyes were red and he wanted to tear the fat man apart.


    "Scum, die!"


    He killed the fat man crazily.


    "I''ll play with you!"


    The fat man put away his Tomahawk and rushed to Ren Qianxing with a blow.


    This blow, unstoppable, directly defeated Ren Qianxing''s attack and bombarded him in the face.


    Ren Qianxing screamed and flew out, teeth mixed with blood flying around.


    Those ignorant girls are confused, feeling the collapse of faith.


    It turns out that their idols are not invincible, they are totally vulnerable.


    Huachi, Xia Jiuyang, Xie ran and others were all in a daze.They wondered how the fighting power of the fat man would suddenly soar to such an amazing level.


    For example, Xie ran and Xia Jiuyang have also broken through the holy land of the Ming Dynasty. However, they will surely lose their positions because they do not have the corresponding magical skills.


    However, fat people can easily crush Ren Qianxing.


    In addition, Zhuang Xiaoshan''s accomplishments and combat effectiveness have been greatly improved.


    What''s going on? Did they have a great adventure?


    They can''t think of it.


    And Ren Qianxing also can''t understand. At the moment, he has only one idea in mind, that is to kill the fat man.


    Touch!


    But the next moment, the fat man hit him again in the face, he screamed and flew out, a face almost his mother did not know, miserable.


    "You''re such a waste. You''re so arrogant. You''re such a disgrace. You''re not worthy to lick your shoes for Lu Ming!"


    "If you''re such a trash, you want to marry Hua Rou''s niece. It''s even more shameless. If I were you, I would end up on my own. It''s a shame to live in the world like this!"


    Fat man''s constant satire.


    Ren Qianxing roared, angry and anxious, and another mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "Come, come, give me the fat man''s skin and cramp!"


    Ren Qianxing roared.


    "Kill!"


    All of a sudden, there was a strong man of the emperor''s family, who stepped out and killed the fat man.


    This man is the most holy and perfect cultivation. His breath bursts out and makes the earth shaking.


    Emperor Shitian''s face was gloomy and did not stop him.


    "Wow, it''s really mean. If you can''t beat it yourself, call a helper and I''ll run!"


    Fat people scatter Ya and run away.


    "In my hand, how do you run?"


    The most holy and perfect strong man of the imperial family was indifferent. He stretched out a big hand and grabbed the fat man in the past.


    The big hand blocks out the sun, and the fat man can''t escape.


    "Not good!"


    Huachi, Xie Luan, Xia Jiuyang, Yan fantu and others changed their faces. They wanted to rescue them, but their accomplishments were too different from each other, so they were powerless.


    Whew!


    At this time, a black light burst out from the crowd, several kilometers long, and cut off the big hand.


    And the black light kept on, fast and inconceivable, directly cut off the eyebrows of the emperor family''s most holy and perfect people.


    Poop!


    The most holy and perfect man of the imperial family had his body divided into two parts and his body fell to the ground.


    Everyone''s eyes widened in shock.


    A holy and perfect man is so killed that he has no resistance.


    Who is this?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2179

    Boom! Boom! ...


    at this moment, all the masters of the imperial family burst out with amazing breath and cold killing opportunities.


    "Who is it?"


    Some powerful people of the imperial clan roared, but their eyes looked at Shenniu palace and Manlong hall.


    The one who can kill a holy and complete one must be above the holy perfection, and is likely to be the strong one in the quasi imperial realm.


    However, the native people of shenhuang, who are not so high in cultivation, are likely to be the strong ones in Shenniu palace and Manlong palace.


    They suspected that it was the people from the Shenniu palace and the Manlong palace who secretly attacked.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I didn''t send anyone to do it!"


    "Neither have I!"


    The Lord of Shenniu palace and the Lord of Manlong hall deny that they are innocent.


    "Who on earth is it? Get out of here, or these boys, die!"


    The emperor family has the quasi emperor to step out, the cold killing opportunity, shrouds them to the fat.


    But in the crowd, a breath burst out, smashing the killing opportunity of emperor Zhun Di, and then a dark young man stepped out.


    This young man, of course, is Lu Ming.


    Before he came here, he had already used the art of mind rest and changed his appearance.


    "Boy, it was you who did it just now?"


    The cold eyes of the emperor to be.


    "Know what you''re saying!"


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    "Are you from Shenniu palace or Manlong palace?"


    The emperor asked.


    "I come from Longmeng!"


    Lu Ming continued to smile.


    Many people were stunned, especially thanks to chaos and others, but also some were stunned.


    Lu Ming said that they came from the Dragon League, but they didn''t have such a strong master.


    Emperor Zhun Di, obviously disbelieved, thought that Lu Ming was playing with him. He asked coldly, "you should come from Yuan Lu?"


    "I think so."


    Lu Ming continued to smile.


    "Your honor alone?"


    The emperor asked again.


    "Bullshit, which eye of yours sees two of me?"


    Lu Ming yelled.


    The emperor''s eyes became colder and said, "Sir, kill my emperor''s people. Today, you don''t have to go!"


    Boom!


    Emperor Zhun of the imperial family stepped out, and the terrible pressure passed towards Lu Ming.


    But Lu Ming smiles and steps lightly, and endless runes emerge, forming a god of death.


    The God of death held the scythe of the God of death, and directly killed the emperor of the family.


    Poop!


    Light and loose, the emperor to be emperor of the royal family, was cut in half by the scythe of the God of death.


    Hissing...


    a breath of cool air came out.


    A would-be emperor was killed by seconds. He didn''t even have a chance to resist.


    Is it true that this is not an Emperor Wu?


    "I know who he is, black faced death, black faced death!"


    Suddenly, someone yelled.


    "What, black faced death?"


    "The dark face of a young man is the black face of death


    Many people look at Lu Ming with awe.


    Three months ago, Wuyuan mountain competed for the fruit of the Holy Spirit. In that war, the black faced God of death was born and showed his terrible fighting power. He killed the powerful of the three major forces, namely, the imperial family, the Shenniu palace and the Manlong palace. During this period, it had been spread all over the land of God.


    Most people have heard of black faced death.


    However, the black faced God of death is very mysterious. Since the last appearance, it has disappeared. The three major forces sent strong men to pursue and kill the black faced God of death, but there was no result.


    I didn''t expect that now black faced death suddenly appeared.


    "It''s him. It''s a death wish!"


    "Those who dare to kill my God cow palace must get rid of him today!"


    Not only the imperial family, the Shenniu palace and the Manlong palace, there are powerful people who speak coldly and scan Lu Ming coldly.


    But Lu Ming smiles and doesn''t care.


    "It turns out that he is the patron of the fat man!"


    A lot of people were moved.


    Finally understand, fat they several people, why so bold, dare to make trouble, the original backing behind, actually is the black faced death god.


    Boom!


    At the moment, the emperor Shitian stood up from his seat, and the terrible breath was overwhelming. Many people trembled and almost knelt down.


    "It turns out that you are the black faced death god, but you dare to come to my territory today to show your prestige. I think you have come to the wrong place!"


    The emperor explained that the heaven was cold.


    "Your territory?"


    Lu Ming looked strange and said, "this is the dragon imperial city, the territory of the Dragon League, and the territory of Lu Ming, the leader of the Dragon Alliance. When did it become your territory? What a shame"Lu Ming? Even the Emperor Wu city is not a ridiculous guy to control? "


    The emperor opened his mouth coldly.


    "Don''t insult my master!"


    Zhuang xiaorou glared at the emperor.


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. Insulting your master, Lu Ming, is nothing. He has already become the past tense. If he appears again, I can crush him with one finger!"


    Ren Qianxing yelled and ridiculed.


    "Oh?"


    Lu Ming looked at Ren Qianxing strangely and said, "I''m here. You can crush it!"


    After saying that, Lu Ming''s appearance changed rapidly and restored her original appearance.


    What?


    After hearing Lu Ming''s words, everyone was in a daze. But when they saw Lu Ming''s appearance, many people were tongue tied and completely stunned.


    Most of the people who have seen Lu Ming''s appearance in the mainland can be said to be gods.


    At that time, Lu Ming unified the shenhuang and established the Dragon League, which was supreme.


    There are portraits of Lu Ming in all forces, big and small.


    There is also a huge statue of Lu Ming in longhuangcheng.


    Now seeing Lu Ming show up behind him, they are stunned.


    "Lu Ming, it''s really Lu Ming!"


    Xia Jiuyang, Xie ran and others, first of all, reacted and called out inconceivably.


    "It''s really Lu Ming!"


    "Lu Ming, the leader of the Dragon League, is back!"


    "God, really, he is better than before, I don''t know how many times, a quasi emperor, were killed by seconds!"


    Countless people exclaimed.


    It turns out that Lu Ming, the famous black faced murderer in the world, is the leader of the Dragon Alliance.


    Then someone thought more.


    It turns out that the fat man, Zhuang Xiaoshan and Zhuang xiaorou are backed by Lu Ming.


    Is it because of Lu Ming?


    "Ren Qianxing, what qualifications do you have to compare with my master? What''s more ridiculous is that he said that the first day pride of God was more than that of my master


    Zhuang Xiaoshan disdains to look at Ren Qianxing and sneers.


    "He''s just a waste. What''s his qualification to compete with Lu Ming? Lu Ming only taught me for a few months. He can''t even take a move from me. He''s a hot chicken!"


    The fat man followed.


    "I..."


    Ren Qianxing looks ugly.


    Lu Ming can even kill the emperor to be, and his fighting power is extremely terrible.


    What''s more, if what the fat man says is true, it will be even more terrifying. After teaching the fat man for a few months, he will be able to kill him in seconds. He is far worse than Lu Ming.


    It can''t be compared. It''s ridiculous!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2180

    Lu Ming shows his real body, and the scene is shocked and noisy.


    After all, there are only a few strong people in Yuan and Lu Ming. Most of them belong to the land of shenhuang. Lu Ming is too high in the land of shenhuang.


    More than ten years ago, Lu Ming left shenhuang and went to yuan and Lu for cultivation. Now he returns and shows his amazing fighting power.


    "See the leader!"


    At this moment, Xie ran, Xia Jiuyang, Yan fantu and others salute Lu Ming together.


    "See the leader!"


    Then, more people saluted Lu Ming.


    At that time, there were many members of the Dragon League. At this time, Lu Ming was very excited.


    "Master Xie, master Jiuyang, elder brother Yan, Huachi, after we have solved these people of yuan and Lu, we will have a good time with wine!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth and nods to Xie ran and others.


    This said, let emperor Shi Tian and others, face cold down, body filled with cold breath.


    "Lu Ming, you have been practicing in Yuan and Lu for a period of time, and you have made some progress. However, it is still far from enough for you to fight against me. There is support behind you. Call out the people behind you!"


    Emperor Shi Tianleng said.


    "I''m the only one who needs help when dealing with you."


    Lu Ming spoke faintly.


    Many people are shocked. Lu Ming alone really wants to deal with emperor Shitian. How can this be possible?


    "You alone, I can turn my hand to suppress it!"


    The emperor Shitian was indifferent, and his breath became colder and colder.


    Bang!


    Then, Emperor Shitian stepped out step by step, which made the whole sky roar and roar, and the terrible pressure was pressing on the whole heaven and earth.


    His body, emitting endless golden light, like an invincible emperor, overlooking the world.


    The pressure is so terrible that many people who are not good at it directly kneel down and are hard to resist.


    Ah ah!


    Many people roared, unwilling to kneel down and resist.


    At this time, the head of the Shenniu palace and the leader of the Manlong hall filled with a breath, which rippled out like a water wave, which relieved the pressure of others.


    Many people take a long breath and then look frightened.


    "It''s too strong. Emperor Shitian is too strong. It''s totally unfathomable and can''t be matched."


    "Indeed, it''s just the breath that overflows. I''m going to explode. How can there be such a strong person in the world?"


    "Lu Ming is finished, even if he is strong, he can''t be the rival of emperor Shitian!"


    Many people commented that after feeling the breath of the emperor''s interpretation of heaven, many people were afraid of the power of the emperor''s interpretation of heaven, and thought that Lu Ming could not fight against the emperor.


    Although Lu Ming is Tianjiao, he has only practiced for many years. How can he fight against such figures.


    "Bold emperor Shi Tian, you dare to fight me!"


    This is, Lu Ming a big drink, spread throughout the audience, let a lot of people confused.


    Emperor Shi Tian himself was stunned.


    Why didn''t he dare to fight Lu Ming?


    At this time, Lu Ming''s hand appeared a token, flashing gold.


    "Emperor Shitian, if you see me, don''t you see me?"


    Lu Ming cold channel.


    "The golden inheritance token of Hunyuan sect, you are the gold inheritor of Hunyuan sect!"


    In the emperor''s interpretation of heaven''s eye, a brilliant light burst out.


    "Just know it!"


    Lu Ming looks at emperor Shitian indifferently, and his face is calm.


    At the beginning, he became the gold inheritor of the Hunyuan sect and got a list. On the list, there was the name of emperor Shitian, who was the inheritor of bronze.


    Both bronze inheritors and silver inheritors have vowed to obey the orders of gold inheritors.


    Lu Ming now takes out the gold inheritance token to see what the emperor Shi Tian reacts.


    Emperor Shitian''s face changed for a while, and then he burst out laughing: "Lu Ming, you are so ridiculous that you want to use the gold inheritor''s token to oppress me. Don''t you know that after reaching Wudi''s territory, you have the ability to resist the oath. Ordinary blood oath can''t do anything to me. Today I''ll kill you and take the gold inheritance token!"


    Emperor Shitian laughed, full of sarcasm.


    "These people, as expected, will not follow the oath of that year!"


    Lu Ming shakes his head and takes away the gold inheritance token.


    He didn''t want to rely on the inheritance token to let the emperor release Tiancheng.


    He just wanted to verify it.


    Boom!


    Emperor Shitian stepped out again, and the pressure of terror became stronger.


    Huachi, Xie Luan, Xia Jiuyang and others all showed their nervousness.


    The fat man, Zhuang xiaorou and Zhuang Xiaoshan are also nervous.


    Although they believe in Lu Ming, the other side is too strong, too strong, beyond their imagination.


    "The leader is calm, because he should be sure!"


    Thank you.


    Based on their understanding of Lu Ming, they know that Lu Ming will not fight an uncertain battle. Now that he is so calm, he should rely on him."Patriarch, this boy, give it to me. I can feel that the boy''s hands are covered with the blood of my family!"


    At this moment, behind the emperor Shitian, a very big figure stepped out.


    The man was covered in heavy armor and was four meters tall.


    Lu Ming can see that this is a clan of evil gods.


    Although the breath of this evil god family is not as good as the emperor''s interpretation of heaven, it is also extremely terrifying. It is a strong one of the star virtual emperors.


    Emperor Shitian stopped. Since someone did it for him, he was too lazy to do it.


    "Boy, your hands are covered with the blood of my family. Die for me!"


    The strong man of the evil god clan swept out with a mace in his hand.


    Boom!


    The space has exploded, and the wolf toothed stick, with its terrifying power, bombards the land.


    "What a terrible power!"


    Many people were shocked.


    Today, different from the past, now, the space of shenhuang land is extremely stable, and all people even fly slowly many times, let alone break open space.


    But now, the wolf toothed stick of the evil god clan sweeps out and the space explodes. It shows how powerful this attack is.


    Many people are worried about Lu Ming.


    But Lu Ming''s face is calm, a deep claw, outside a grasp.


    All the time, the big hand forms, grabs at the other party''s mace.


    Touch!


    The mace bombards on the big hand, the big hand does not move, grabs the mace, and then suddenly shakes.


    Hum!


    The fierce vibration of the mace, a terrible force, along the mace, bombarded the past.


    The evil god family screamed, his heavy armor, directly burst open, his arm, also directly burst open, blood and flesh splashed.


    "Die!"


    Lu Ming spoke coldly. His big hand then shook. The huge mace flew back and hit the evil god family.


    Touch!


    The whole body of the evil god clan is like a big watermelon, which is directly exploded, splashed with flesh and blood, and the soul is driven out.


    An evil god clan in the realm of one star virtual emperor was killed by Lu Ming.


    All of a sudden, the scene was quiet, and everyone was shocked.


    Just now, the strong people of the evil god clan showed their breath, which was not strong. Although it was better than that of God, it was also very terrible.


    For the people in the land of God''s famine, it is an immeasurable and unmatched existence.


    But such existence was killed by Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2181

    All of them are looking at Lu Ming in a daze.


    After a long time, many people take a long breath.


    And Xie Luan and other Dragon Alliance people, the eyes showed the color of ecstasy.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is beyond their imagination.


    At this moment, in the emperor''s eyes, there is a trace of killing.


    "Lu Ming, it seems that I underestimate you. You can kill a star Xu emperor!"


    Emperor Shi Tianleng said.


    Still, he was confident and not worried.


    He is a three star virtual emperor!


    One star virtual emperor, and three stars virtual emperor, the difference is too far, he can easily kill a star virtual emperor.


    He doesn''t think that Lu Ming can fight with him!


    Moreover, he also saw that Lu Ming had not broken the emperor, but was just a quasi emperor.


    How strong is the quasi imperial realm? How can it be the rival of the three star virtual emperor?


    "Lu Ming, let me take care of you in person!"


    Emperor Shi Tian''s body, but also filled with cold killing, breath towering.


    "Kill!"


    This time, Lu Ming started directly. He was too lazy to talk nonsense with the emperor and killed him directly.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In the process of rushing out, Lu Ming''s breath is constantly exploding and improving, and one law after another bursts out.


    In succession, five laws broke out, forming a river of five color laws.


    "This is... The law of chaos, and the law of death. How can it be? Impossible? This is impossible..."


    in a flash, Emperor Shitian''s face changed wildly and his mouth roared wildly, as if he had found something unbelievable and incredible.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming splits out with one hand, and the sky and earth roar, breaking through the space at once.


    "Emperor sword!"


    Emperor Shitian roared. At this moment, he was terrified and broke out with all his strength, hoping to block it.


    At that moment, Lu Ming broke out five laws, two strongest laws and three kingly laws, which nearly scared him to death.


    At this moment, the experts of Shenniu palace and Manlong hall almost died of fright and roared wildly.


    People in the land of God''s famine don''t know how astonishing Lu Ming''s five principles are, but naturally they know it from Yuan and Lu.


    There was a storm in their hearts.


    Bang!


    At this time, Lu Ming and Emperor Shi Tian''s attack collide.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s palm power bombards the imperial sword cut by Emperor Shitian.


    Hum!


    The emperor''s sword vibrated wildly and seemed to be overburdened. Finally, it exploded.


    Lu Ming continued to bombard the emperor''s chest with his hands. His chest was directly pierced, and there was a transparent hole in the front and back. The terrible destructive power rushed into the body of emperor Shitian, destroying his vitality.


    "You... You... How could you..."


    the blood gushed from the mouth of emperor Shitian. His eyes were staring at Lu Ming, still with inconceivable.


    Up to now, he can''t believe that a person can control the five laws without breaking through the realm of Emperor Wu, two of which are the strongest.


    This simply broke his understanding of martial arts.


    At the next moment, the terrible force of destruction rushed into the whole body of emperor Shitian. The body of emperor Shitian directly exploded and turned into fly ash, and even the soul was destroyed.


    Lu Ming waves his hand and puts away the ring of emperor Shitian''s storage.


    At this time, the scene completely fell into silence.


    Countless people looked at it with angry eyes and tongue tied eyes.


    In their eyes, the supremacy of yuan and Lu, and the incomparable emperor Shitian, are still unable to take a move in Lu Ming''s hands.


    I was killed by one shot and a second.


    If it''s not something you see with your own eyes, it''s like an Arabian Night.


    "Master invincible, master invincible!"


    After a long time, Zhuang Xiaoshan and Zhuang xiaorou reacted, shaking and shouting.


    "The leader is invincible!"


    Then, members of the Dragon League, also reflected, crazy, excited shouting.


    At this moment, Lu Ming is supreme and invincible in their eyes.


    The shouting wave after wave, straight into the sky.


    Huachi, blood love, Xia Jiuyang and others are also excited and shivering.


    But the emperor family, the God cow palace, the man dragon hall person, then the facial expression is pale.


    Lu Ming reaches out and presses, and the scene suddenly quiets down.


    Lu Ming turns around and looks at Ren Qianxing indifferently.


    "Didn''t you just crush me with a finger? Let''s go


    Lu Ming spoke faintly.


    Plop!


    Ren Qianxing''s body suddenly collapsed on the ground, his face did not have the slightest blood color, almost scared to cry.Do you want him to kill Lu Ming?


    Even emperor Shitian is not the enemy of Lu Ming''s moves. He is just a mole ant in front of Lu Ming. I''m afraid that Lu Ming can blow him to death with his breath.


    "It''s ridiculous that such a person still wants to be side by side with my master, even boasting that he surpasses my master. He is called the first God in the world, which is ridiculous!"


    Zhuang xiaorou sneered.


    Many people also sneer.


    Indeed, Ren Qianxing is not qualified to be compared with Lu Ming at all.


    In particular, those who thought Ren Qianxing had surpassed Lu Ming before and regarded Ren Qianxing as the number one in all ages were even more red faced and embarrassed.


    Ren Qianxing doesn''t deserve to lift shoes for Lu Ming.


    "Legend, still legend!"


    An old man sighed.


    Everyone nodded immediately and was greatly touched.


    Yes, legend is still legend.


    At the beginning, Lu Ming was a legend of the land of shenhuang, rising from the fields, but finally able to unify it.


    Now, after more than ten years of practice in Yuan and Lu, the combat power has reached an incredible level. It is as powerful as the emperor Shitian, and is also killed by a second move.


    Now, Lu Ming is still a legend.


    "Go


    At the moment, the people of the emperor family and the rest of the evil god clan reacted and rose to the sky and wanted to escape.


    "Want to go? Leave it all


    Lu Ming said coldly and threw out a fist.


    Roar! Roar! ...


    with this fist, endless runes filled the air, and then the runes condensed into real dragons, which roared out.


    Lu Ming has killed the powerful Emperor Wu of the imperial family, and those under the Emperor Wu are even more vulnerable.


    The real dragon pounced out, whether it was the emperor or the holy land, all were killed by seconds, unable to resist.


    There was a scream, and soon it was quiet.


    The masters of the emperor family and the evil god clan were killed.


    Plop!


    At this time, Li Ke directly knelt down and screamed: "Lu Ming, no, no, no, Lord Lu, spare my life, please spare my dog''s life!"


    Just now, his master was killed by Lu Ming. Now he is afraid to die.


    "Lord Lu, spare me!"


    Ren Qianxing also begged.


    "Fat man, Xiaoshan, xiaorou, these people will be handed over to you!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "OK!"


    The fat man carried his axe and rushed out.


    "No, I don''t want to die!"


    Turn around and run.


    Li Ke is the same.


    But their fighting power, and fat, Zhuang Xiaoshan, they are far from each other, and they were killed in a few moments.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2182

    Now, all of us have already known why, before the fat man, Zhuang Xiaoshan, their cultivation and combat power have soared so much, all because of Lu Ming.


    At the same time, people''s reverence for Lu Ming is stronger.


    It took only a few months, but it made the fat man, Zhuang Xiaoshan, their cultivation and combat power soared so much that they could easily crush Ren Qianxing and others, which was incredible.


    They thought of that sentence again!


    Legend is still a legend!


    At this time, Lu Ming looks at the Shenniu palace, the leader of the Manlong palace.


    "I have seen the Lord Lu!"


    The head of the Shenniu palace and the man dragon hall, who felt cold all over his body and showed an ugly smile on his face, came to salute Lu Ming.


    Just now, they wanted to run away, but Lu Ming was so terrible that they would be chased and killed by Lu Ming.


    So, just stay and tell Lu Ming.


    "I''m curious. Where are you from


    Lu Ming looks at the leader of the two forces.


    "Lord Lu, I come from the land of beasts


    The main road of Shenniu palace.


    "I''m from the land of heaven!"


    The leader of Manlong hall followed the way.


    "How did you get here? How could they suddenly come to this remote place in shenhuang land


    Lu Ming asked again.


    He was very curious about this point and wanted to make it clear.


    Lu Ming is worried that they can come and others can come.


    If there is a stronger existence, such as high-level virtual emperor, or real emperor, it will be troublesome.


    "I found an ancient map by accident. According to the ancient map, there is a paradise in the barren land. The cultivation environment is better than many holy places in Yuan and Lu dynasties. I followed that map and found an ancient transmission array, so I came to the Holy Land!"


    The main road of Shenniu palace.


    "Me too!"


    The head of the man dragon hall nodded, which was similar to that of the Shenniu palace.


    "Where''s your map, show me!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    The head of Shenniu palace and the master of Manlong hall look at each other, then take out a jade talisman and give it to Lu Ming.


    Others sigh.


    They were two overlords from Yuan and Lu. Before they occupied one side, they were the masters of shenhuang land. But now, they are like two servants, trembling in front of Lu Ming.


    The gap between before and after this is too big.


    It makes countless people feel it!


    Lu Ming took over two pieces of jade talismans, and after a scan of his spirit, he found that they were two ancient maps.


    "No one else but you knows?"


    Lu Ming then asked.


    "No, I didn''t tell anyone! With only a few of his own men, come to the Holy Land


    "Me too!"


    Both shook their heads.


    The two of them were also ordinary Imperial forces in Yuan and Lu, similar to the imperial family.


    Lu Ming pondered.


    "Lord Lu, since you have come back, how about we and the Dragon Alliance, share the famine equally?"


    The head of the Shenniu palace, carefully took a look at Lu Ming and suggested.


    Lu Ming said with a smile: "do you still want to carve up the territory of shenhuang?"


    The head of the Shenniu palace and the man Dragon Palace are ugly.


    Finally, the head of the Shenniu palace clenched his teeth and said, "Lord Lu, I am willing to join the Dragon Alliance and serve for the leader."


    "I will, too!"


    People have to bow their heads under the eaves. Now, they can only do so.


    "Oh, join the Dragon League?"


    Lu Ming touches his chin and meditates.


    After a while, Lu Ming nodded.


    The master of Shenniu palace and the master of Manlong hall were very happy, and a ray of cold light flashed in the depth of their eyes.


    As long as Lu Ming is stabilized, they will send people back to yuan and Lu to invite more powerful people. When they do, they will not be able to kill Lu Ming.


    But just then, Lu Ming made a move.


    All of a sudden, the two leaders of Shenniu palace and Manlong hall were not prepared to touch! Touch!


    Two people burst into the hole, two people burst into the body, and two people burst into the body.


    Two people stare big eyes, a face of incredible, looking at Lu Ming.


    "I still believe in the dead. In the kingdom of Emperor Wu, the power of oath is too weak. If you secretly return to Yuanlu and find a stronger master, I will put myself in danger. So, you''d better go on the road."


    Lu Ming cold channel.


    After saying that, the power of his hand broke out, and the leader of the two forces went up in smoke.


    "Go


    The rest of the two forces were shocked. Some people reacted and wanted to run away."Kill!"


    After killing the leaders of the two forces, Lu Ming did not stop at all and killed the two leaders directly.


    These two forces, as well as the powerful ones in the territory of Emperor Wu, were vulnerable to a single blow in Lu Ming''s hand and were killed by seconds in an instant.


    Then, under the Emperor Wu, also did not escape, in a flash was killed a clean.


    This scene is shocking!


    Because of the return of Lu Ming, the three great forces of yuan and Lu, who had dominated shenhuang for several years, disappeared.


    "See the leader!"


    At this moment, all the members of the Dragon League kneel down to meet Lu Ming.


    They understand that the Dragon Alliance will again unify God.


    No one can match it!


    And those who are not the Dragon League, or those who have betrayed the Dragon League, are trembling at the moment.


    "From today on, the Dragon League will be rebuilt and reorganized."


    Lu Ming''s voice spread throughout the audience.


    "All this, give it to Xie Luan, Xia Jiuyang... These people will deal with it. I will clear away the remaining evils of the three forces first."


    Lu Ming''s voice dropped, step out, and rushed into the depths of the longhuangcheng. His spiritual knowledge began to spread out, looking for the remaining evils of the emperor family and the evil god family. If found, he would kill him on the spot.


    Later, Lu Ming rushed to the East wasteland and hanged the remaining evils of Shenniu palace, and then came to Nanming to hang the remaining evils of Manlong palace.


    Later, Lu Ming rushed overseas.


    The land group of Shenxu is an ancient transmission array connected with the land of Yuan Dynasty. It is not only the ancient city of Shenxu, but also other continents. Lu Ming needs to find out and destroy all of them, so as to avoid the arrival of strong men in Yuan and land.


    In the following month, Lu Ming visited the land group of Shenxu and found more than a dozen transmission altars. All of them were destroyed by Lu Ming, leaving only the transmission array leading to Cangzhou, Yunzhou and Dizhou.


    At this time, the Dragon League had been reorganized. Some people who had betrayed the Dragon League because of the arrival of the yuan and Lu forces were disposed of. However, more people joined the Dragon League.


    Now that Lu Ming returns to China, he is a powerful force to kill the three forces of yuan and Lu, which has shocked everyone.


    It can be said that the Dragon League with Lu Ming as its seat is the real overlord and no one can shake it.


    Many masters have joined the Dragon League.


    When Lu Ming returned to longhuangcheng, there was a huge statue of Lu Ming standing up.


    Bigger and more dignified than before!


    After Lu Ming returns, she bans the world, and then takes Li Ping, Lu Yuntian and others back to longhuangcheng.


    After that, Lu Ming took charge of the longhuangcheng and gave a lot of resources to Xie ran and others.


    Such as various fields of martial arts, magic arts, raw stones, pills, and so on, Xie ran and others were ecstatic. With these, their training speed will also increase dramatically, and their combat effectiveness will be stronger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2183

    After that, Lu Ming let Xie ran, Huachi, Xia Jiuyang, Yan fantu and others into the Dayan furnace to refine their spirits.


    At the top level of the Dragon League, the spirit strength is greatly enhanced, and the cultivation speed is also increasing rapidly.


    Of course, Lu Ming is also Li Ping and Lu Yuntian. They refine their bodies and upgrade their blood levels. Their accomplishments are also soaring.


    The resources brought back by Lu Ming are too rich, especially Nirvana pill. Lu Ming has bought a lot of them. The blood levels of the disciples of the Dragon League have been soaring and evolving.


    In addition to the current very good training environment, the strength of the whole Dragon League is also rapidly improving.


    In the past, heaven and earth had changed in the land of shenhuang, and the cultivation conditions had changed greatly. However, they did not practice martial arts and magic skills, so it was difficult to form a big explosion.


    And now, it''s a real explosion.


    In order to obtain the domain martial arts, magic arts, various kinds of pills and so on, more and more people joined the Dragon League.


    The power of the Dragon League expanded rapidly, covering every corner.


    Not only that, Xie ran and others also sent troops to subdue all the other continents. The Shenxu land group was under the control of the Dragon League.


    Time flies and half a year has passed.


    In the past six months, Lu Ming not only helped others to refine their spiritual bodies, but also did not put down his practice and fully understood the principles of Dan Dao. The heat of the law of Dan became more and more profound.


    "Take a look at Kowloon City!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    After coming back for such a long time, Lu Ming has not visited Kowloon City. He is very curious about what happened in Kowloon City.


    Lu Ming breaks through the air and flies away at an amazing speed. Soon he enters the eastern wasteland and flies to Jiulong city.


    The original gas concentration of Donghuang is even more amazing. There are countless people who practice in Donghuang.


    The closer you get to Kowloon City, the more amazing the concentration of the gas.


    "How murderous


    Outside of Kowloon City, Lu Ming frowned.


    He felt that there was an astonishing murderous spirit in Kowloon City.


    In this kind of murderous spirit, those who do not have enough cultivation will have no foothold in Jiulong city. They will be affected by the murderous spirit and even die of madness.


    Lu Ming feels that even the strong of the Ming holy land are difficult to get a foothold. If you want to have a foothold in Jiulong City, you need at least the cultivation of the great holy land.


    Today, there is no one in Kowloon City.


    The original people of Kowloon City had already moved out of Kowloon City.


    "It''s said that the murderous spirit will fluctuate and disappear for a period of time. At that time, countless people will rush into Jiulong city to practice."


    Lu Ming whispered.


    He had heard of this for a long time.


    No one knows why.


    However, this murderous spirit has no influence on Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming steps out into the city of Kowloon.


    At that time, there were nine huge dragon veins in Jiulong City, and the dragon head position of each dragon vein was suppressed by a dragon tripod.


    Nine dragons, six on the outside and three in the middle.


    But now, there are three of the nine dragon veins in Kowloon City.


    The six outside have already flown away. It is said that they are flying into the middle of the three dragon veins and disappeared.


    Lu Ming all the way to the center of Kowloon City.


    In the center of Jiulong City, there are three huge dragon veins, three dragon heads are opposite, and there is a large open space in the middle.


    At that time, the palace of God was built in this position.


    But now, the building of the emperor''s god palace has long disappeared, replaced by a huge cave.


    Lu Ming stands at the mouth of the cave and gazes intently.


    In the cave, there is a vast expanse of white fog, which can only be formed when the original gas is rich to a certain extent.


    Strong to the extreme of the original gas, constantly diffuse from the cave.


    Lu Ming looked carefully and found that this should be a passage, but did not know where to go.


    The strong original Qi comes from the opposite side.


    Moreover, the fluctuation of the law also came from the opposite side, making the heaven and earth of the land of God''s desolation become stable.


    At the same time, the strong murderous spirit is also emitted from the channel.


    Roar!


    At this time, a dragon song sounded, shaking the world.


    Lu Ming was shocked because the sound of the Dragon chant came from one of the Dragon veins.


    Roar! Roar!


    Then, the song of the Dragon continued to ring through the sky.


    Then, the earth rumbles and vibrates. Lu Ming finds that one of the Dragon veins has moved!


    Boom!


    A dragon pulse constantly vibrates, and finally it looks like a living real dragon, moving.


    The long vein, like a huge and incomparable real dragon, twists and turns, and finally rises in the air, roaring through the sky, spreading endless distance.


    At this moment, outside Kowloon City, even at a distance of tens of thousands of miles, people heard the news."The dragon vein of Kowloon City is abnormal again. It is estimated that another dragon vein will fly away!"


    "Every time a dragon flies away, the murderous spirit in Jiulong city will decline sharply. If we go, we can practice in Jiulong city for a period of time, and by the way, we can look for miraculous medicine and holy medicine."


    At this moment, countless people came to Kowloon City.


    Roar! Roar!


    In the city of Jiulong, the Dragon chants, and then, the dragon vein shrinks sharply. You can clearly see the Dragon tripod on top of the dragon vein.


    In the end, the Dragon roared and rushed into the channel and disappeared.


    "Another dragon vein flew away. On the other side of this passage, where will it be


    Lu Ming is very curious. He rushes in to inquire about the truth, but in the end, he stops him.


    What if you can''t come back for a while after entering?


    Now, he had just returned to his senses and did not want to leave.


    Lu Ming plans to wait for a period of time, after the shenhuang affair is completely stabilized, he will leave again and enter this channel to explore.


    "By the way, go to Wanxue pool and have a look!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Then, one step out, disappeared here, soon after, he came to the ten thousand blood pool.


    Wanxue pool, located in a mountain on a cliff, in a cliff, there are three characters: Wanxue pool!


    Three big characters, there is a platform, protruding from the cliff half sky, behind, is a cave, is the entrance of Wanxue pool.


    Looking at the entrance of the ten thousand blood pool, Lu Ming reveals the color of reminiscence.


    After a while, they were killed by wanjichi, but they were killed by wanjichi, but they were not killed by wanjichi.


    Today, Lu Ming is going to explore the blood pool.


    In the Wanxue pool, there is a powerful evil spirit, killing opportunities. At that time, Lu Ming couldn''t go deep.


    Before Lu Ming went to Yuan Lu, his accomplishments were great and he was able to kill the Emperor Wu. Lu Ming also came to wanxuechi once. However, Wanxue pool is unfathomable. The more you go down, the stronger the chance of killing. It is difficult to find out what Lu Ming did at that time.


    But now, Lu Ming''s cultivation is much better than that of that time. Lu Ming wants to explore it again.


    With a movement, Lu Ming enters the entrance.


    But as soon as he went in, Lu Ming was stunned!


    Originally, Wanxue pool contained endless blood, but now, the blood of Wanxue pool is completely dried up, leaving only an empty cave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2184

    In the ten thousand blood pool, there is not a drop of blood, completely dried up, leaving only a dark cave.


    Lu Ming glared at him.


    "Is this related to the change of heaven and earth?"


    A thought flashed through Lu Ming''s mind.


    Immediately, Lu Ming rushes into the cave and flies down.


    After that, it is very clear to go down to the cave in the direction of a hundred Li.


    Lu Ming has been flying. At last, he sees a huge passage full of dense white fog.


    Isn''t this the passage in the heart of Kowloon City?


    The Wanxue pool is actually connected with the passage of Kowloon City.


    Is the sword flying in the depth of that passage, in the other world opposite the passage?


    Lu Ming guessed!


    Lu Ming pondered for a while, did not go in, and returned along the original road.


    Shortly after Lu Ming returned to Kowloon City, he found that the murderous spirit of Jiulong city was getting weaker and weaker. I believe that many people will rush into Jiulong city to practice in the near future.


    Lu Ming did not stop, leaving Kowloon City and returning to longhuangcheng.


    In the following days, Lu Ming occasionally preached in public, and countless people from the Dragon League would listen and improve their cultivation.


    At the same time, Qiuyue occasionally preaches.


    When people know that the autumn moon is also Emperor Wu, the land of God''s famine is another shock.


    With the help of many resources, there are more and more masters in the Dragon League, and the cultivation of the people is becoming stronger and stronger.


    People constantly break through the realm of Emperor Wu, but also constantly some people break through the Holy Land!


    Mainly, Lu Ming''s resources are too rich. In addition, Lu Ming also took out a large number of bodies of Jinwu and shenlang.


    These are the flesh of Jinwu clan, the strong man of Sirius tower.


    Many of them are the most holy, even the virtual emperor and the real emperor. The flesh of these strong people will not deteriorate even for thousands of years, and can keep fresh.


    Of course, the body of the emperor''s realm has too much essence. People use the meat of Jinwu and shenlang to make broth. Even so, it is a great tonic. As long as you drink a bowl, your whole body will be full of vitality.


    At the same time, Lu Ming will select some people to enter the mountain and river map, practice under the ancient tree of road comprehension, understand the artistic conception and understand the law. ,


    in this way, the cultivation will be improved very quickly.


    Such as Zhuang Xiaoshan, Zhuang xiaorou brother and sister, soon reached the holy land.


    Lu Ming''s father, Lu Yuntian, and Lu Ming spent a lot of resources, making Lu Yuntian''s accomplishments like a rocket, rushing to the Emperor Wu and constantly marching towards the holy land.


    Li Ping has no talent for cultivation. Under Lu Ming''s resources, she has become a spiritual realm. Even if she reaches the realm of Emperor Wu, it will not be far away.


    There are Huachi and others, whose accomplishments are soaring.


    But Xie ran, Xia Jiuyang, Yan fantu and so on, their talent is very high, in that year''s environment, they can achieve that kind of achievement, enough to explain everything.


    Now, with the blessing of various conditions, their cultivation has also made a breakthrough.


    Lu Ming himself, also did not stop, he has been understanding the law of Dan.


    However, the more practice of the law of Dan, the slower the progress will be.


    Therefore, later, Lu Ming understood a new law.


    The law of Tao!


    The three laws evolved from the way of Ming Lian are the rules of array Dao, Dan Dao and Qi Dao!


    Now, Lu Ming understands all three.


    Lu Ming didn''t take care of the other laws that had already reached perfection. He fully understood the principles of Dan Dao and Qi Dao.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Lu Ming returned to the land of shenhuang for two years.


    In the past two years, Longmeng has been growing stronger and stronger.


    Lu Ming''s accomplishments have also made great progress.


    The principle of Dan Dao has reached 90% of the heat, and the law of utensil has also reached 80%.


    Compared with two years ago, Lu Ming''s combat power has been greatly improved.


    "It''s time to go to Donghuang. I haven''t seen you for many years. I don''t know elder martial sister Mulan. What''s the matter now?"


    On a mountain peak, Lu Ming looks at the East wasteland and whispers in his mouth.


    In fact, he wanted to see Mulan for a long time.


    But before, he had been hesitating.


    He didn''t know Mulan''s mind. At that time, Mulan avoided him, and he didn''t know how to face Mulan, so he never met.


    But, after all, Mulan helped him a lot in those years. Without Mulan''s recommendation, he would not have been able to enter the emperor tianshenwei and would not have achieved what he has achieved today.


    Make up your mind, now!


    Now that he''s back, what''s the harm of seeing him?


    Step out, Lu Ming toward the East wilderness.


    Soon after, he came to the place where the Mu family lived.


    "Lu Ming!"


    "Brother Lu!"


    When he came to Mu''s house, he met Mu Zheng and Mu Xiuyuan.They greet Lu Ming with a smile.


    After that, he saw Mulan''s father, Mu Tian, and Mulan''s grandfather, Yan Lan!


    "Master Yan, master Mu!"


    Lu Ming greets them with a smile.


    Today, Donghuang is full of original spirit. Even if their talent is not high, their accomplishments have soared. Compared with those in the past, they can not be compared.


    Seeing that Lu Ming didn''t have the airs of the Dragon alliance leader, they relaxed and set up a banquet to chat with Lu Ming.


    "Elder mu, do not know if elder martial sister Mulan is in


    Lu Ming asked.


    This speech, let Mu Tian, Yan Lan, Mu Zheng, Mu Xiuyuan several people, all silent.


    Lu Ming has a bad feeling in her heart.


    "Sister Mulan, what''s wrong with her?"


    Lu Ming asked again.


    "Ah, that girl, too stubborn!"


    Yan Lan suddenly sighed.


    "Master, what''s going on?"


    Lu Ming asked, feeling more and more bad.


    "That girl, too strong, she has always wanted to catch up with you, do not want to fall behind you too much, but with her talent, how can she catch up with you? But this time the earth and the earth have changed, they have given her hope! "


    "Lu Ming, you should have been to Kowloon City?"


    Yan Lan sighs and finally asks.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    After a period of time, the murderous spirit of Jiulong city will fade and people can enter.


    "No matter whether it is the original Qi or the murderous spirit, it comes out from that channel. Therefore, some people speculate that the other end of that passage must be a holy land for cultivation. Some even say that if anyone can enter the other side through the passage, he will have a great chance!"


    Yan Lan explained.


    "Can''t..."


    What did Lu Ming think of? He felt a few times.


    "Yes, that girl, alone into the channel, never return, that is before you come back!"


    Yan Lan sighs!


    Mu Tian and others also sigh.


    Whether there is a chance on the other side of the channel is all legends and people''s conjectures. But Mulan wants to seize this opportunity and she wants to fight.


    Otherwise, she knew she would never keep up with Lu Ming.


    "It''s been nearly six years since I went there!"


    Mu Tian sighs, his eyes are full of thoughts and worries.


    "Elder martial sister Mulan, why are you suffering?"


    Lu Ming clenched his fists together. At this moment, all kinds of memories about Mulan emerged.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2185

    Mulan first met Lu Ming in Fenghuo city. At that time, Lu Ming just stepped into the path of cultivation.


    At the beginning of Lu Ming''s cultivation, Mulan gave him a lot of help.


    However, as time went on, Lu Ming''s cultivation continued to improve, and the gap between them became larger and larger, and the relationship seemed to be more and more estranged.


    "Master Mu Tian, master Yan Lan, you can rest assured that I will find elder martial sister Mulan back!"


    Lu Ming spoke firmly.


    "Lu Ming, what do you want to do? You want to get into that tunnel, too? Don''t act rashly. You don''t know where the passage leads and what the risks are. If you enter it rashly, you may put yourself in danger! "


    Yan Lan exhortation.


    "Don''t worry, master. I''m sure."


    Lu Mingdao.


    In fact, he had long been interested in exploring that passage.


    But before, he had just returned to shenhuang. He wanted to spend more time with Lu Yuntian and Li Ping, because he didn''t know where to go. If he went, it would take a long time to return.


    Moreover, during this period, he used the stone to let the body absorb the energy stored in the body of the emperor of heaven, which has already exceeded 10% of the total energy.


    Now, he can control the body of the emperor of heaven, and he has a lot of confidence.


    Especially now, hearing that Mulan had entered the channel six years ago, Lu Ming was more determined to go there.


    After chatting for a while, Lu Ming said goodbye!


    Before leaving, Lu Ming left behind a storage ring. Lu Ming had a lot of cultivation resources.


    Lu Ming didn''t enter the passage at the first time. When he left, he had to make some arrangements.


    First, he came to the land of Shenxu and returned to Cangzhou through the transmission array.


    He Yunlong Valley Master said about the land of God''s desolation, so that some gifted Tianjiao of Dragon God Valley can practice in shenhuang, and at the same time, both sides can take care of each other.


    After finishing the story here, Lu Ming returned to longhuangcheng and told Xie ran and others about Cangzhou''s Dragon God valley.


    Then he left the puppets in his hand, one puppet of Wudi state and eighteen puppets of quasi imperial realm in longhuangcheng for guarding.


    Later, he left with his parents, Qiuyue, and said that he would leave for a period of time.


    After all the arrangements, Lu Ming once again came to the corridor in Kowloon City.


    Now, there is only one dragon vein left here!


    More than half a year ago, another dragon burst into the passage and disappeared.


    I don''t know when this last dragon vein will rush in.


    "Elder martial sister Mulan, don''t have an accident!"


    Lu Ming murmured, then stepped out and rushed into the passage.


    In the passage, the air is full of white fog, which greatly hinders the sight. Even Lu Ming can only see the distance of dozens of miles ahead.


    This passage is very large, at least thousands of miles wide.


    Lu Ming finds the right direction and flies to the front of the passage.


    All around, there was no sound. Lu Ming flew all the way for three days, but he had not reached the end of the passage.


    "This is..."


    all of a sudden, Lu Ming''s vision widened after flying for a distance.


    The original gas here is no longer fog, but turned into liquid. The original gas in the form of liquid is floating like a ribbon.


    Without the original atmosphere and fog hindering the sight, Lu Ming can see the scene clearly.


    Seeing the scene around, Lu Ming was shocked.


    Around the passage, it is no longer a rock like wall, but a pitch black, and there is a space energy storm surging. But on the wall around the passage, it seems that there is a layer of barrier, blocking the space energy outside the channel.


    This is a void passage!


    Lu Ming is shocked!


    Here, it must be no longer in the land of God and wasteland, in the chaos and emptiness.


    Where is this going?


    Lu Ming observes and moves on.


    He seems to be walking across the void. In the void passage, though he just walked out a mile, in fact, he did not know how far he was going.


    In this way, Lu Ming went on for another seven days!


    Boom! Boom! ...


    suddenly, there was a roar from the front, as if someone was fighting.


    It''s almost over!


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes brightened, she quickened her pace.


    Boom! Boom!


    As Lu Ming moves forward, the roar ahead is becoming more and more intense and frightening.


    A terrible breath comes from the front, which makes Lu Ming feel frightened.


    I don''t know how far apart it is, so Lu Ming has such a feeling. What kind of cultivation is the person who fought?


    Lu Ming''s eyes are a little dignified!


    But now that we are here, there is no reason to turn back. Anyway, we should go to the front to have a look and see what is ahead?


    Lu Ming continues to move forward, and there is a constant roar ahead.


    Roar! Roar!All of a sudden, from behind Lu Ming, there was a sound of dragon chanting.


    Lu Ming is surprised. Isn''t the rear the direction of shenhuang land?


    Roar! Roar! ...


    the Dragon chanted, and soon a huge real dragon came flying.


    "It''s really the dragon vein!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    In the rear, it is the last dragon vein of Jiulong city. On top of the dragon vein, a huge dragon tripod is carried. It flies towards this side, and the speed is amazing.


    Lu Ming quickly get out of the way, or he will be hit by the dragon vein.


    As the Dragon roars past, Lu Ming seizes the opportunity to jump on the dragon.


    The dragon vein, itself is a huge dragon shaped mountain range, huge, tens of thousands of miles long, but now, it has shrunk many times.


    Lu Ming falls on the dragon vein and rushes forward with it.


    Soon after, he was in front of him and saw the light.


    The exit is here!


    But here, more amazing roar came, earth shaking.


    The Dragon roared and chanted, and rushed out of the cave.


    At the moment of rushing out of the cave, Lu Mingyue stepped down the dragon vein. He found that outside the cave, there was a dark land.


    In the distance, the eyes of the land are sharply enlarged.


    In the void ahead, there are eight giant real dragons. I don''t know how big they are. They cross the sky and the earth.


    At the top of the eight true dragon heads, there is a huge and incomparable tripod each, which is sending out brilliant brilliance.


    At this time, the ninth dragon vein, rushed past, also into a giant real dragon.


    Hum!


    Jiulong God tripod vibrated, and the nine big tripods radiated brilliant light and resonated with each other.


    In front of the nine giant real dragons, there are two huge and incomparable magic shadows.


    Their bodies are as high as the sky, standing on the sky, and have never been above the clouds.


    The breath of these two evil shadows is earth shaking. Although there is no knowing how far away Lu Ming is, Lu Ming still has a kind of great terror, which is hard to resist and resist.


    Lu Ming didn''t feel this feeling even in Kong Yin Tian Di.


    "This is the evil god family..."


    Lu Ming stares. Although there is a long distance between them, judging from the general appearance, the two magic shadows belong to the evil god family.


    "Such a terrible evil god family, is this heaven?"


    Lu Ming turns an idea.


    Boom! Boom!


    Nine giant real dragons meet, and the nine dragon tripod glows. The scene is earth shaking.


    Every blow gives people the feeling that they can destroy the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2186

    Roar!


    A Jingtian dragon chant came out, which actually came from the depths of the sky.


    Lu Ming looked up and her eyes widened.


    Deep in the sky, there was a real dragon. I didn''t know how big it was. Its body circled and covered the sky.


    The breath of this real dragon is more amazing and hard to guess.


    But this real dragon, at this moment, encountered a strong enemy, and a huge shadow in the war.


    "You can''t keep this passage. In the near future, our army will enter the yuan kingdom in a large scale."


    The roaring sound came from the mouth of the magic shadow in the sky.


    "No way!"


    The real dragon roars and fights with the shadow.


    That kind of breath, too terrible, even though far away, but Lu Ming is still under great pressure, as if to kneel down in general.


    Lu Ming breaks out with all his strength and grits his teeth to resist.


    Boom! Boom!


    The war became more and more fierce.


    "A drop of residual blood, also want to stop me, kill!"


    The magic shadow in the sky roared, and the attack was like a maniac, which pushed the real dragon back and forth.


    In the distance, the dragon carries the Dragon tripod of Jiulong, and the battle between the two ghosts is very fierce.


    "A group of defeated generals want to stop us and kill them all!"


    Far away, a sound came.


    Then, Lu Ming saw that there was another magic shadow, standing on the ground and stepping forward. The vast and terrible breath made the whole world tremble.


    As soon as the figure arrived, he made a move on the real dragon in the sky.


    Facing the two ghosts, the real dragon was defeated and retreated.


    The direction of retreat is Lu Ming''s side.


    Lu Ming''s face was ugly. She turned around and ran. She wanted to rush into the void passage and escape back to the land of God.


    He did not expect that as soon as he came here, he would encounter a great war.


    Every living creature who had just made a move just now was so terrible that it was incredibly powerful. It was even stronger than the KongYin emperor he had seen.


    This is absolutely the best.


    He did not escape, as long as a little bit of energy hit him, he would be dead.


    "Don''t leave the passage for me, little one!"


    At this time, Lu Ming''s ears, sounded an old voice, and then, an energy, shrouded in Lu Ming.


    Then, Lu Ming''s body was thrown out.


    "I..."


    Lu Ming is speechless. He wants to return to shenhuang. How can he get rid of him.


    Then, Lu Ming saw an amazing scene.


    I saw the huge real dragon, suddenly looking back, the huge and incomparable dragon claws, bombarded on that channel, which vibrated wildly, and then collapsed, cracked, collapsed.


    Then, the nine gigantic Jiulong God tripods also fell down toward the passage.


    Boom!


    The passage is constantly collapsing and the space is exploding.


    "You can''t ruin the passage!"


    Those ghosts roared, and suddenly made a move, shaking the world, extremely endless wind.


    The terrible force of destruction swept in all directions, and Lu Ming was instantly involved in it.


    Poof!


    Lu Ming''s body shakes violently, and a mouthful of blood spurts out.


    The energy shrouded in him radiates brilliance. Two small real dragons keep swimming, blocking the energy outside. Otherwise, Lu Ming will turn into fly ash in an instant.


    Lu Ming has a feeling that even if he sacrifices the body of the emperor of heaven, it is useless and cannot be stopped.


    Even so, there is a trace of vibration force, through the energy shield, acting on Lu Ming, so that Lu Ming''s body almost burst.


    Click!


    Lu Ming''s bones, make a click sound, some bones are broken, some muscles are torn apart.


    Lu Ming was badly hurt and vomited blood.


    Boom!


    Roar!


    At the passageway, the roar is incessant, the Dragon chants in bursts, and the terrible energy sweeps all directions. The space is like paper paste, which is torn to pieces.


    Lu Ming was caught up in the void energy storm, and his body was involuntarily far away from here. Slowly and violently, he could not hear it.


    Lu Ming didn''t know how far away he was. Then he fell heavily on the ground. The energy in his body had also disappeared.


    Lu Ming spat out another mouthful of blood and looked around.


    It was a desolate land, full of potholes and hollows, without any vegetation, dead or alive.


    There was no sound except the wind.


    "Sister Mulan!"


    Lu Ming is worried.


    As soon as he came here, he met with such a thing. If it was not for the energy that enveloped him, he would have been gone.


    I don''t know what kind of situation Mulan came here?Then, Lu Ming thought of those supreme beings.


    Obviously, those huge shadows belong to the evil god family.


    The evil god clan should have found the void passage and wanted to rob it. It was blocked by nine dragon veins and the huge real dragon.


    Finally, seeing that the real dragon and the nine dragon veins could not be stopped, they destroyed the channel and prevented the other party from passing by.


    "It seems that it is because of that channel that connects with this place that the original Qi of shenhuang is infused into shenhuang, which makes the original Qi of shenhuang land extremely rich!"


    Lu Ming thought, because he found that the original atmosphere here was so rich that it was even stronger than the holy land of ancient moon.


    Moreover, there is a strong sense of killing in the space, which is similar to that in Kowloon City.


    "So it seems that the good days of shenhuang land are over!"


    Lu Ming smiles bitterly.


    The passage is broken, and the two places can not be connected. Without the original gas flowing into the shenhuang, the original spirit of shenhuang will soon be exhausted and will return to its original appearance.


    However, it is a thousand times better than that of the evil gods invading the yuan kingdom through the passage.


    Once the evil god family invades, through this channel, the first to bear the brunt is shenhuang.


    It''s too terrible to exist like that before. I''m afraid that with one slap, the land of God will be destroyed, and everyone will be hard to escape.


    But now, at most, the cultivation conditions are getting worse.


    Moreover, the Dragon League has a lot of resources left by Lu Ming, such as raw stones, which are enough to practice for a long time.


    In addition, Cangzhou Dragon God valley will send people to shenhuang, when the land of shenhuang becomes worse, some people from Dragon League can also go to Cangzhou to practice.


    At least it''s much better than before.


    "Where is this? Isn''t it in Taiqing


    Lu Ming thought of another problem.


    Lu Ming heard about Kong Bo and Wu Xiang Da Di before Lu Ming.


    Today, there are only Taiqing heavenly regions left in the nine heavenly realms, and the other eight are all occupied by alien tribes.


    The celestial realm insisted on the passageway of the Taiqing heavenly region, and fought with the alien race for endless years, and the alien race did not invade the heavenly region of the Taiqing Dynasty.


    Because there are only nine heavenly regions in the heavenly realm, which are connected with the yuan realm through channels.


    However, if this is the heaven of the Qing Dynasty, how can the strong alien people come in? Must be blocked by the strong in heaven?


    Therefore, Lu Ming speculates that this is probably not the heaven of the Qing Dynasty!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2187

    "Trouble!"


    Lu Ming sighs!


    It would be troublesome if it was not in Taiqing but in other regions.


    Other celestial regions are completely occupied by the evil god clan. How can he break through the encirclement, go to the Taiqing heavenly realm, or return to the yuan realm?


    Lu Ming frowned deeply.


    "No matter, heal first!"


    Lu Ming shakes her head, sits cross legged, and begins to use his skills to heal his wounds.


    Now, his physical recovery is amazing. In half a day, his injury is healed and his cultivation is restored to the peak.


    "Look around first!"


    Lu Ming plans to observe it first and see where it is.


    Lu Ming chooses a direction at will and flies forward.


    When you look around, you can see the desolation.


    Gullies, pits, all over the land.


    There is no life, no vegetation, only the whistling wind.


    "Is this an ancient battlefield?"


    Looking at the earth, the gullies, potholes, like a strong war left.


    "I don''t know if that passage is destroyed?"


    Lu Ming can''t help but think of the passage. Now, he hopes that the passage has been destroyed. If it is not destroyed, it will be really over if it is rushed in by other people.


    However, before Lu Ming was swept away, he saw that the whole passage had been blown apart and shattered. It should be destroyed!


    "Kill!"


    All of a sudden, a roar sounded, and the sky and earth filled with amazing killing opportunities.


    Lu Ming is shocked and stands on his head with sweat. The holy power in his body moves involuntarily. His body turns into a rainbow light and retreats quickly.


    However, no one pursued him.


    "Kill!"


    And then the sound came from high above.


    Lu Ming couldn''t help looking over there.


    In the sky, the light is diffuse, a figure appears in the sky.


    This figure, clad in iron armour and armed with a spear, is full of amazing killing opportunities and roars in his mouth.


    "This is not an entity..."


    Lu Ming was a little stunned.


    He found that this figure is not an entity, or even any energy, but a shadow.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    The figure continued to drink a few times, the terrible killing opportunity soared into the sky, and then, the light twisted, the figure disappeared, like a phantom in general.


    "What is this?"


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    This figure is full of terrible murders. It gives people the feeling that he is a terrible strong man. However, he is invincible to Lu Ming. It seems that he has not seen Lu Ming. After a few roars, it dissipates.


    "Is it the strong who died in the war that left an indelible mark?"


    Lu Ming guessed.


    After observing for a while, Lu Ming found nothing abnormal, and then went on.


    Shua! Shua!


    This time, Lu Ming did not go long before two rainbow lights came at full speed.


    "Two Terrans!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Among the two rainbow lights, there were actually two human families, not evil gods, which made Lu Ming very happy.


    The fact that the Terrans can come here shows that Lu Ming''s conjecture was wrong. This is not the eight heaven realm occupied by the evil god clan.


    The two men apparently saw Lu Ming and flew towards him.


    When approaching, Hongguang converges and reveals two figures.


    A youth, a blue robe, tall and straight, exudes a strong breath.


    There was also a middle-aged man, wearing armor, and his breath was extremely strong.


    "A three-star virtual emperor, a four-star virtual emperor!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved slightly.


    That young man, for the three stars Xu emperor, so young, to achieve this step, is absolutely Tianjiao figure.


    And the middle-aged man, for the four-star Xu emperor!


    They looked at Lu Ming carefully, and the young man was surprised.


    "What do you call this brother? I haven''t seen you in the barracks before! "


    Blue robed youth boxing do.


    "Barracks?"


    Lu Ming''s heart turned quickly, and then he clasped his fist and said, "I''m not from the military camp. I was in a secret adventure before. I was caught in a void storm and was caught here!"


    Lu Ming told a lie.


    "Oh?"


    The young man and the middle-aged man looked at each other and did not know whether to believe it or not.


    "Two, where is this


    Lu Ming asked.


    "You really don''t know?"


    Asked the young man in blue.


    "I really don''t know!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    "It seems that brother Lu really doesn''t know. I''ll tell you something about it. This is a battlefield between the heaven of Taiqing and that of Hunyuan."Blue robed youth road.


    "The battlefield between Taiqing and Hunyuan


    Lu Ming is shocked, and doubts flash in his eyes.


    "Brother Lu doesn''t even know the battlefield between the two celestial regions, does he?"


    The color of doubt in the eyes of blue robed youth is stronger.


    "I''m not satisfied with you. I''ve been practising in an overseas island and taking risks overseas. Although I''ve heard about the battlefield of the war with other nations, I''m not very clear about it. Please give me your advice!"


    Lu Ming clasped his fist and said politely.


    "It turns out that you are from overseas. No wonder I''ll tell you..."


    immediately, the blue robed youth began to speak.


    "As we all know, there are nine heavenly realms in the heavenly realm. The nine heavenly realms are like nine worlds. They are connected with each other through channels. But the channels between the celestial realms are not empty channels, but the earth!"


    "The heaven is connected with the earth. It is like a road of amazing length and is very wide. Here, it is the channel between the Hunyuan heaven and the Taiqing heaven. Due to the invasion of Foreign Tribes, the channel between the two celestial regions has become a battlefield!"


    Blue robed youth explained.


    Lu Ming understood that today, the Hunyuan heaven has been occupied by foreigners. This is the battlefield between the Taiqing and the Hunyuan heavenly regions. If the alien tribes want to invade Taiqing heaven, they must attack from here.


    It''s no wonder that you can see aliens here, and you can see Terrans.


    Lu Mingchang breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s better to come to the battlefield between the two celestial realms than to other celestial realms that have been occupied by other tribes.


    "The hell we are in now is more special. It is the oldest battlefield. In endless years ago, there were terrible wars here. It is said that all the people who took part in the war were the most terrible strongmen in the world. After that war, this ancient battlefield will be forever silent, and no one can enter it!"


    Blue robed youth again.


    "Outsiders can''t get in? Then we... "


    Lu Ming wondered.


    "Before, we couldn''t get in because there was a fierce war between the top powerful people in the heaven and the other nations. We don''t know how many of the most powerful people died in the war. There are endless opportunities to kill here. There are also many indelible strong people who have left an indelible mark after their death."


    "Those marks, who can sense the strong presence here, will attack and strangle those powerful beings once they feel the strong existence."


    "But not long ago, great changes have taken place in this battlefield, and things have changed. As long as the accomplishments are not too high, you can come in!"


    "Brother Lu, you''re lucky. This is a battlefield of the greatest ancient strongmen. Although endless years have passed, maybe there are still some rare treasures left. Now, many people have come here to explore!"


    The blue robed youth continued to explain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2188

    After the blue robed youth''s explanation, he finally understood.


    The area where they are now located is an ancient battlefield between the two celestial battlefields.


    Because in the long past, there were many great wars between the world''s greatest powers. There were terrible murders here, and the indelible mark left by the most powerful ones. They would actively hang the strong men who entered here. Therefore, in the past, this hell could not be entered at all.


    But not long ago, there was a change, and this area was able to enter.


    Lu Ming can''t help but wonder whether the figure he saw before, wearing iron armour and holding a spear and shouting to kill the sky, is not the indelible mark left by the war in which he died here.


    But his cultivation is too weak, so the mark did not attack him.


    For those who are extremely strong in the world, his cultivation is really too weak.


    "Is the change in this area related to the previous war?"


    Lu Ming thought in her mind that there was a great possibility.


    "However, in this area, there is still the mark of the most powerful. Now, if you come in under the real emperor, nothing will happen. That kind of mark won''t do to the people under the real emperor. But it''s hard to say that if you come in above the real emperor, the higher your accomplishments, the more dangerous you will come in. So, this is our opportunity!"


    The eyes of the blue robed youth flashed with blazing fire.


    Then, the blue robed youth looked at Lu Ming, with an inexplicable smile on his lips, and said, "brother Lu, since you have come here unintentionally, we''d better go together. If we encounter any chance, we can share equally!"


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming pondered for a moment, then nodded and agreed.


    He is a new comer to Tianjie. He wants to consult many questions. It''s best to have someone in company.


    Immediately, the three of them moved forward together.


    However, the speed of the three did not dare to release too fast, because no one has ever been in this ancient battlefield since ancient times, and no one knows what danger there will be.


    Before long, the three met an indelible mark.


    This time, it''s not a Terran. It''s a huge bird. Its breath is like crazy. It''s killing.


    Bird''s cold eyes, swept three people one eye, did not start, after a while, then disappeared.


    The three were relieved. Fortunately, their accomplishments were not strong. If a strong existence existed, terror would be directly attacked by these marks.


    These marks are absolutely powerful.


    According to the legend, this battlefield is one of the top battlefields of heaven and other nations. Everyone who can take part in the battle is too strong to imagine.


    Therefore, the mark left by these strong people is also extremely terrible.


    Once entered here with the characters of the great emperor''s realm, they were directly killed by the mark, and even the characters of the Heaven Kingdom entered here and fell.


    From this we can see how terrible these marks were before they were born.


    Along the way, Lu Ming also knew a lot of news.


    Blue robed youth, named LAN Yun.


    Middle aged man, named Turquoise!


    They were just outside the battlefield, in the barracks on the other side of the Tianyu of Taiqing, fighting with other races.


    This time, many people know that this ancient battlefield has changed. In addition to them, many people in the Heavenly Kingdom barracks have also arrived.


    After all, the people who participated in the war in this battlefield were too strong. Although many things may have been decayed in the past endless years, if there are any treasures left that are not decayed, it is a great chance to get one.


    It''s no surprise that many people have come to explore.


    I''m afraid foreigners will also send someone here.


    The three of them continue to move on, searching for the area.


    But, everywhere is dead, empty, nothing.


    Two hours later!


    "That was..."


    suddenly, several people''s eyes lit up.


    In front of him, there was a pile of disordered stones. Among the stones, there was a dead bone. Looking at the posture, he was sitting on the ground, holding a broken sword in his hand.


    It is extremely difficult for a man to reach the holy land.


    In the realm of Emperor Wu, the body is called immortal.


    But everything is relative.


    Maybe a hundred years, a thousand years, even ten thousand years can be immortal and incorruptible.


    But 100000 years, millions of years, even longer.


    In the years, everything will eventually corrode.


    This withered bone in front of me may have been a world-class strongman.


    Several people''s eyes, swept to the finger of the strong man, but unfortunately, did not see the storage ring.


    Storage ring, in the long years, will also be eroded, and collapse, the contents inside, may be involved in the void turbulence.


    Obviously, the storage ring of existence has been corroded.


    Later, several people''s eyes fell on the broken sword in the dead bone''s hands.


    The broken sword is rusty, but over the past long years, the body of this peerless strongman has been corroded, and the storage ring has also been corroded, but the broken sword has been preserved.It''s absolutely an amazing treasure.


    Blue clouds and turquoise, in particular, sparkle in their eyes.


    "Brother Lu, how about you get that broken sword?"


    Blue cloud opens his mouth and looks at Lu Ming with a smile.


    "I''ll go?"


    There is a flash of light in Lu Ming''s eyes, but it disappears in a flash.


    LAN Yun asked him to get the broken sword.


    This is definitely not a good intention to give the broken sword to Lu Ming, but to let Lu Ming explore.


    After the death of the most powerful people, no one knows what crisis there will be, despite the endless years.


    If the other side leaves a Qi machine, or what kind of backhand, to get his broken sword is to seek death.


    "Come on, bring me the broken sword!"


    Turquoise also opened his mouth, and his voice was cold.


    Lu Ming sneers. He finally understands why LAN Yun was so kind before. He answered his questions and invited him to go on the road together.


    The purpose is to treat him as a road test stone. If there is any danger, ask him to go first.


    "Brother Lu, hurry up!"


    At the same time, the blue cloud urges Lu Ming to move and become horns with turquoise, blocking Lu Ming''s retreat.


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, a ray of cold light flashed away.


    "OK, I''ll get it!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth, smiles slightly, and steps forward towards the dead bone.


    Of course, Lu Ming didn''t dare to be careless. His spirit was highly concentrated, and his spiritual consciousness kept sweeping towards the dead bone and the broken sword, but he didn''t find any abnormality or crisis.


    However, Lu Ming still did not dare to be careless. He took the sword of the emperor of heaven in his hand.


    Now the energy storage of the body of the emperor of heaven is more than 10%. The sword of the emperor of heaven can burst out powerful power. If there is something wrong, he can resist it with the sword of the emperor of heaven.


    Slowly close to the dead bone, still did not find any crisis.


    Lu Ming''s spiritual knowledge mainly focuses on the broken sword.


    Broken sword is immortal. Most likely to be dangerous, it must be on the broken sword.


    But the close feeling, this broken sword, seems to have lost its spirituality, and a piece of scrap iron, no different.


    Lu Ming reaches out, grabs the void, and grabs the broken sword with a palm condensed by holy power.


    "Holy power? You haven''t become an emperor yet? "


    Seeing the holy power of Lu Ming''s palm surging, blue cloud shows a disdainful smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2189

    Before, they were Lu Ming, or at least a master in Wudi''s realm. Now, seeing that Lu Ming actually used holy power, not the power of the world, suddenly showed disdain.


    At this time, Lu Ming has grasped the broken sword with his holy strength.


    Nothing, nothing unusual!


    Shengli retracts, and Lu Ming grabs the broken sword in his hand.


    There is nothing special about it.


    Lu Ming takes away the sword of the emperor of heaven.


    Lu Ming will not control the sword of the emperor of heaven until he has to. After all, once the energy of the body of the emperor of heaven is exhausted, it is too troublesome to supplement it, and the resources needed are amazing.


    "After too long time, the spirit in the broken sword has already passed away and turned into a scrap iron!"


    As soon as Lu mingling saw it, he found that the broken sword was no longer of any use.


    Seeing that Lu Ming successfully gets the broken sword, LAN Yun and LAN Songshi both smile.


    "Brother Lu, give me the broken sword quickly?"


    Blue cloud some impatient way.


    "Brother LAN, I got this broken sword!"


    Lu Ming turns around and looks at the blue cloud.


    "After that, we''ll give more to you on a regular basis."


    LAN yundao, the tone is a little impatient.


    If it had not been for Lu Ming, he would have turned his back.


    Turquoise was more direct and said, "it''s a waste to put these treasures left by the most powerful people in your holy land. First give them to us, and then you will be compensated."


    Lu Ming sneered in his heart and said, "that''s OK."


    Then he threw the broken sword to blue cloud.


    Blue cloud was overjoyed and quickly took over to watch.


    At a glance, he was disappointed.


    "No spirit, like a piece of scrap iron!"


    LAN Yun shakes his head, but still puts the broken sword away.


    "You two, Lu has something else to do. Let''s go now."


    At this time, Lu Ming Road.


    "You want to go?"


    Blue cloud''s face sank.


    "Yes, there is something else in my hometown. I have to find the exit first, so I won''t accompany you in the treasure hunt!"


    Lu Ming finds a reason at will.


    "Lu Ming, I have explained so many problems for you. If you say go and say go, it''s not so simple. You''d better join us!"


    Blue cloud cold channel.


    "Boy, join us in the treasure hunt, or you won''t want to get out of here!"


    Turquoise appears behind Lu Ming, which is filled with cold and murderous motives.


    This is to force Lu Ming to be their Pathfinder.


    Lu Ming sneered. The other side explained some problems for him, but he had already taken a risk for them and got the broken sword just now.


    What''s more, the reason why the other party explained the problem for him was that he didn''t have a good intention at the beginning.


    Lu Ming''s mouth slightly raised, showing a smile, and said: "well, in this case, then accompany you together, but the treasure you get must be shared equally!"


    "It''s nature!"


    LAN yundao sneers at Lu Ming, who is really naive and wants to share equally. Even if Lu Ming is not dead in the process of exploring the way, they will not leave Lu Ming behind.


    Boom!


    At this time, a sudden change appeared.


    Lu Ming burst out, instantly to the peak of combat power, a palm toward the turquoise in the past.


    This move is too sudden.


    Blue turquoise is very strong, four-star virtual emperor, in the face of crisis, he roared, filled with several laws.


    But it''s still a little bit late.


    They thought that Lu Ming was just a character under Emperor Wu. Facing Emperor Wu, they could turn their hands and kill them. Therefore, their vigilance was not so strong.


    At this time, Lu Ming suddenly drops the killer. In a hurry, turquoise has only time to control the law and block in front of him.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming hits the turquoise with one hand. The law covering Turquoise''s body vibrates wildly. At last, Lu Ming punches him through. The terrible palm force rushes into the turquoise, making a big hole in his body.


    Blue Turquoise screams, body crazy retreat, eyes with a color of shock.


    Because at that moment, he felt seven laws in Lu Ming!


    Two strongest laws, five kingly laws.


    Turquoise was almost scared to death.


    "This man, he has great fighting power!"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    Lu Ming now has five kinds of rules have been completed, Dan law and tool law have not been perfect, his body has not been refined, but his combat power is also a lot stronger than when the ten places were fighting.


    With his current fighting power, he broke out with all his strength, enough to kill a five-star Xu emperor.


    But just now, Lu Ming did not kill LAN Songshi in the case of a sneak attack. He just hit him hard.Turquoise is just a four-star virtual emperor!


    He sensed three laws in turquoise.


    One kind of kingly law, two common laws.


    Moreover, the two common laws have entered the second stage.


    Bluestone''s combat power is much stronger than the general four-star virtual emperor.


    At this point, the blue cloud also reflects.


    "Dog scum, you dare to fight and die!"


    Blue clouds roar, burst out of combat power, toward Lu Ming to kill.


    However, Lu Ming''s body flashed and washed sand toward the turquoise.


    Solve one first and solve the other.


    How is it possible that the other party wants to use him as a road test stone?


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s palms are constantly chopped out, and dozens of palms are split in an instant. Each palm contains seven laws, which are extremely powerful.


    LAN Songshi is severely damaged by Lu Ming and spits blood in his mouth. His strength is less than 20% of that in his heyday. Where can he resist it? If he doesn''t resist a few moves, his law of protecting himself is defeated.


    The surging palm power fell on him, and the turquoise did not even scream, and his body exploded.


    Boom!


    After killing blue turquoise, Lu Ming kept his body shape, turning with the trend and hitting the rear with one hand.


    Because of the rear, blue cloud''s attack has also arrived.


    Lu Ming''s palm splits on LAN Yun''s fist and bursts into a violent roar. Lu Ming feels a powerful force coming in and his body retreats.


    The blue cloud was no better, and his body was drifting back.


    "The strongest law has reached the second level, and there is a king''s law!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Blue cloud is undoubtedly a top-level Tianjiao, not weaker than some Tianjiao who came to Tianming mountain with Kong Yin emperor.


    Sanxingxu emperor controls a kind of strongest law, a kind of King''s law. His strength is not weaker than that grey robed youth who had a fight with Lu Ming.


    At this time, the blue cloud is more shocked.


    He also felt that Lu Ming controlled the law, and was extremely shocked.


    "It''s you. I remember. You''re the waste body of Yuanjie, the unique waste body!"


    Blue cloud suddenly roared.


    He is also the top Tianjiao in the heaven. Some people went to the yuan Kingdom and came back and said that there was a unique body in the yuan kingdom. Under Emperor Wu, he mastered many laws and two strongest laws, but he could not become an emperor. At the beginning, there was a shock in the heaven.


    Now, as soon as he fights Lu Ming, he immediately remembers.


    "You''re a waste body. You dare to kill my blue family. You want to die!"


    Then, the blue cloud burst out a cold killing machine, all out to kill Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2190

    Blue cloud is filled with cold killing machine, and emits red light, even his palm.


    Boom! Boom!


    Blue cloud blows out more than ten fists to Lu Ming continuously, and blows them out with his fists. There is a fierce roar of the lion coming out.


    Lu Ming sees that there is a fiery red lion roaring on LAN Yun''s fist. With LAN Yun''s fists, the fire red lion also pounces.


    This is a kind of terrible magical skill, which can exert the power of the two laws controlled by blue cloud.


    Lu Ming waves his palm, breaking out seven rules, and splitting a dozen palms in an instant.


    Boom! Boom!


    The fists and palms constantly collide, and the air bursts out.


    However, in the endless years ago, the ground became extremely hard after the war of the world''s greatest powers. The strength of Lu Ming''s and LAN Yun''s battles could only leave a shallow trace on the ground.


    The speed of the two hands is amazing. There are fists and palms all over the sky. In a short time, they hit hundreds of moves against each other, and the roar of lions is endless.


    "Damn it, this guy is stronger than the legend. It is said that he has only mastered five laws."


    Blue cloud roared in his heart.


    Lu Ming could not be defeated by more than 100 moves, which made him a little impatient.


    Lu Ming''s face is not as strong as that of Lu Ming when he was fighting.


    During the battle of ten places, Lu Ming needed to borrow the power of the third blood to fight against the gray robed youth. But now, he does not need the power of the third blood to fight against him.


    The two played against each other for several hundred moves, and it was still difficult to distinguish the winner from the loser.


    "Tear him for me!"


    The blue cloud roared, his whole body was flaming red, and the light was more intense. He waved his hands, and the flaming lions in his hands merged into a huge red lion and killed Xiang Lu Ming.


    This move is more powerful than before.


    This is blue cloud''s unique move, which is his unique move to press the bottom of the box, with amazing power.


    "Hammer of chaos!"


    Lu Ming used his own magic skill, the hammer of chaos.


    During this period of time, Lu Ming did not stop exploring the hammer of chaos and the sword of death. The power of these two magic powers became stronger and stronger.


    In particular, Lu Ming integrates the principles of Dan Dao and Qi Dao.


    The law of chaos, together with the other five laws of kingcraft, is a wonderful combination. It explodes at the same time, and its power suddenly comes out.


    A huge hammer forms and hits the blue cloud.


    Boom!


    The hammer of chaos collides with the huge red lion, and the space constantly explodes, and the terrible energy sweeps across all directions.


    In the air, they fight each other. Finally, the Red Lion and the hammer of chaos explode at the same time.


    As soon as they were shocked, they retreated one after another.


    "How could it be?"


    LAN Yun roars in his heart. With his strength, he can''t win Lu Ming, which makes him very angry.


    "Kill!"


    He roared. On him, there was a more intense red light. His eyebrows glowed and a big seal was about to emerge.


    As soon as a section of the seal appeared, a lion roared out of the sky, which made the void explode continuously. It was extremely terrifying.


    Lu Ming''s eyes coagulate, he can feel that this is a terrible emperor soldier, at least is the real emperor soldier.


    Lu Ming did not hesitate, the third blood emerged, he borrowed a third blood force, let his strength greatly increased.


    Boom!


    As soon as Lu Ming steps, his body like lightning rushes to the blue cloud, and the hammer of chaos smashes out.


    Under the blue cloud, but suddenly the strength will resist.


    Hit by the hammer of chaos, blue cloud screamed and flew out, spitting blood.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming acts very decisively. With one move, he injures LAN Yun and immediately kills him to get rid of him.


    "Lu Ming, I''ll kill you sooner or later!"


    Blue cloud roared, suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, and then, in his hands appeared a piece of fire red jade, a crushed.


    Roar!


    After the jade card was crushed, a huge fire red lion appeared. The lion, with two wings, grasped the blue cloud with one hand and one fan with two wings. The lion rose into the sky and flew away towards the distance with an amazing speed.


    Lu Ming chases after him, but after a while, he finds that he can''t catch up with him. The other party flies farther and farther, and finally disappears into the field of vision.


    "What a pity!"


    Lu Ming sighs.


    This blue cloud is definitely a disciple of the great power in heaven. He has many treasures. The jade card is used to protect his life.


    Then he took back the ring and left.


    After that, Lu Ming was alone, carefully shuttling in this area.


    Several times before and after, two marks were encountered.Among them, there are alien people, and there are strong ones on this side of the heaven.


    Nothing else.


    The key is that in this battlefield, Lu Ming can''t tell the direction. He doesn''t know which side is the exit and how to get out. He can only walk around.


    Yeah?


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming''s eyes moved and a voice came from the front.


    In this land, there is no other sound except the wind. But now, there are other noises, which means that there is a situation ahead.


    Immediately, Lu Ming applied the technique of breathing to the extreme, then landed on the ground and walked along the ground.


    A hundred Li later, Lu Ming hides in a low mountain peak. With the block of stones, Lu Ming looks forward.


    In front of me, a flat land, there are many burly figures.


    "Evil god clan!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed.


    There are more than a dozen evil god clans, but there are some differences between them and those that Lu Ming had seen before.


    These evil gods are also covered with scales. But before, the scales on the evil god families that Lu Ming met were all black, but the scales on these evil god families were purple.


    Moreover, they are smaller than the evil gods they met before, but they are really evil gods. Each eyebrow has a third eye.


    More than a dozen evil gods with purple scales surround an area, and their bodies are constantly flashing. It seems that they are arranging something.


    "That''s..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes scanned again and found that there was a skeleton surrounded by more than a dozen evil gods.


    This skeleton holds a big bow in its hand. Obviously, the people of the evil god clan are for this big bow, but they dare not get too close.


    "It''s like, some kind of arrangement of these guys!"


    Lu Ming observed carefully and found that more than a dozen evil god clans should have arranged the array.


    After a while, a dozen evil spirits stopped and retreated.


    "Start the battle!"


    One of them murmured, and more than a dozen of them were filled with purple light and did not enter the ground.


    The ground glowed, and the black lights blazed out.


    Then, these black light, actually condenses a big character.


    Lu Ming didn''t know these children at all. They were very old.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2191

    The big array set up by the evil god clan condenses black ancient characters.


    As soon as these big characters appeared, they flew towards the big bow, shining brilliantly and suppressing.


    But at this time, the big bow sent out a light, such as a mask, covering itself, the big characters were blocked out by the light shield.


    More than a dozen evil god clans, their bodies emit more intense purple brilliance, constantly pouring into the ground, the great array is more powerful, constantly emitting black light, one after another big black characters appear, and continue to rush towards the big bow.


    However, the light shield around the big bow, though constantly shaking, has never been broken.


    "This big bow, with its spirit still alive, is absolutely a supreme bow!"


    Lu Ming thought in his heart, and a trace of fire flashed in his eyes.


    After a moment, it was still invalid, and the light shield on the big bow was not broken.


    "Our array is too far away from the big bow. The power of the big array can''t be fully exerted. We have to be close to the big bow. We have to lay the array near the big bow to wipe out the killing opportunities on the big bow!"


    An evil god clan.


    "Many years ago, it''s still a treasure that can''t be missed. It''s a treasure that can''t be missed since ancient times."


    Another evil God opened his mouth.


    Then, more than a dozen evil god clans approached the big bow carefully, and when they were within kilometers of the big bow, they began to arrange large array.


    Hum!


    At this time, the bow gave out a buzz, burst out bright light.


    Then a ray of light shot out of the bow like an arrow.


    Pooh!


    One of them was killed in the head.


    "Speed up!"


    An evil god clan roared.


    More than a dozen evil god clans, their body purple light more and more rich, they speed up the deployment of array, a ray of light, not into the ground.


    Whew!


    At this time, the big bow vibrated again, and another arrow shot out, killing an evil god clan.


    The rest of the evil gods were frightened, but at this stage, they could not retreat and could only continue to bite their teeth.


    They quickened the pace of the formation.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    in the process of setting up their array, the big bow vibrated continuously, and one after another evil god clan was shot and killed.


    "What a terrifying power, this is a killing opportunity without dissipation!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are a little dignified.


    He could see that there was a trace of the bow''s owner''s killing chance in his life. However, any living creature close to it would be shot by the bow mercilessly.


    This is the reason why LAN Yun and Lu Ming were asked to explore the way. If the broken sword was still spiritual, it would be extremely dangerous.


    Obviously, these evil gods want to set up a large array to wipe out the killing opportunities on the big bow.


    Within a moment, eight evil gods died under the big bow.


    Now, there are nine evil gods left.


    "Success, retreat!"


    An evil god clan roared.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    the remaining nine people retreated madly, but at this time, the big bow vibrated, and another arrow shot out, aiming at one of the evil gods.


    "No..."


    that evil god clan roared in despair, full of reluctance.


    He had succeeded, and all retreated. At the last moment, the arrow shot an arrow at him.


    Poof!


    Without any suspense, the evil god clan was shot and killed, leaving only eight evil god families.


    The remaining eight people, amazing speed, extremely fast back, when back to a certain distance, the big bow is not emitting light, calm down.


    The faces of eight evil people are afraid.


    If they were unlucky, they would be dead!


    "Let''s go!"


    Eight people look at each other, and then start to stimulate the big array.


    This time, the inner and outer two layers of big array are excited together, forming a series of ancient and mysterious big characters, flying to the big bow.


    Lu Ming estimated that this kind of big array should be the big array of evil gods.


    The ancient big characters fly to the big bow, which glows with a light cover.


    But this time, the power of the ancient characters is obviously much stronger than just now.


    The big characters shine like weapons, pressing down toward the light shield.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    the continuous vibration of those light masks makes a layer of ripples, as if they will collapse at any time.


    After a few minutes, the mask was unstoppable. Like a bubble, it broke into pieces.


    Those big characters, rush to the big bow and cover it.


    Hum!


    At this moment, the big bow vibrated and a terrible killing opportunity burst out, which filled the whole area.The big characters on the big bow collapsed one by one.


    However, there will soon be more large characters on it.


    Every time the big character collapses, the killing opportunity on the big bow becomes darker and weaker.


    This is to use the power of the great array to wipe out the killing opportunity in the big bow.


    As time goes by, the killing machine on the big bow is getting weaker and weaker.


    Half an hour later, the killing machine on the big bow has disappeared completely.


    "Yes, ha ha!"


    One evil god clan laughed, and the other evil gods all showed their joy.


    They step forward, close to the bow, and the bow doesn''t respond.


    Finally, they approached the big bow, and an evil god family came forward and took the bow in their hands.


    Hum!


    The evil god clan grasped the big bow in his hand, held the bow string in his hand, and tried to pull it open. But after a half sound, the big bow did not react at all, and could not be pulled.


    "Ha ha, it''s really the supreme Kui treasure. We can''t do it with our accomplishments!"


    The evil god clan laughed and became more excited.


    Such a treasure, if they bring it back to hand in, they will surely get rich rewards.


    "Show me!"


    Another evil god clan was so curious that he took over the big bow and tried to pull it back, but it didn''t work.


    In the distance, Lu Ming''s eyes filled with murder.


    "Three four star virtual emperors, five three-star virtual emperors!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    Just now, these evil gods controlled the formation, and Lu Ming knew their strength for a long time.


    Among these evil gods, there were two five-star Xu Di, but they were so unlucky that they were shot and killed by the big bow. The remaining, the strongest is only the four-star xudi.


    Lu Ming decides to start to kill these evil gods and grab the big bow.


    Shua!


    Lu mingchong goes up into the sky and approaches the area of the evil god clan from high altitude.


    Lu Ming exerts the art of mind rest, and the breath doesn''t come out at all. The other party doesn''t feel at all. Wu Zi is there to see the big bow.


    "Now!"


    Lu Ming''s mind moved, and her body dived down like a flash of lightning, killing her downward.


    In the course of his downrush, Lu Ming condensed a sword in his hand.


    This is the magic art, the sword of death!


    "No, it''s not good!"


    People of the evil god clan also found Lu Ming and roared with purple light all over his body.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks and cuts a sword at a four star Xu emperor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2192

    Lu Ming chopped a sword at a four-star virtual emperor of the evil god family.


    At the critical moment, the third eye of the evil god clan glows, and a purple beam of light bursts out and penetrates towards Lu Ming.


    At the same time, his whole body burst out purple light, a huge axe appeared in his hand, and cut it upward.


    Boom!


    Lu Mingli cuts down, and the sword of death hits the purple beam in the third eye of the evil god clan.


    The sword of death vibrates, the law of death and the five laws constantly vibrate, forming a terrible cutting force, which directly splits the light beam and continues to chop.


    Then the sword of death collides with the opponent''s axe.


    With a violent roar, the sword of death vibrated, but the opponent''s axe vibrated even more violently. Finally, it exploded directly and turned into fragments flying around. Many fragments bombarded the evil god clan itself.


    Touch!


    The body of the evil god clan flew out, and there were wounds on the body, and blood flowed.


    But not dead!


    "What a strong strength!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are fixed.


    This evil god clan is just a four star virtual emperor.


    With Lu Ming''s current combat power, he displays the sword of death. Generally, the four-star virtual emperor can be killed in seconds.


    Even if it''s a five-star virtual emperor, he can take a heavy blow.


    But just now, Lu Ming was attacked by a sword. He didn''t kill the other side. He just hit the other side hard. The fighting power of the evil god clan was beyond Lu Ming''s imagination.


    "Not weaker than the turquoise before!"


    Lu Ming turns an idea.


    The blue turquoise is also a four-star virtual emperor, but his combat power is so strong that he met the four-star Xu emperor far before Lu Ming.


    "This is the battlefield of two battles. These people come from the barracks where the two battlefields are engaged. They fight on the battlefield all the year round, and their combat effectiveness is stronger than that of their peers."


    Lu Ming thought in her mind and came to this conclusion.


    Of course, Lu Ming turned these thoughts around only in an instant. He continued to kill an injured evil god clan.


    At this time, however, other evil spirits had already reacted, and a series of terrible purple beams were penetrating towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming can only stop to resist and wave the sword of death to block these purple beams.


    He found that these purple beams were also very powerful.


    The fighting power of each evil god clan is stronger than that of the black scale evil god clan Lu Ming met before.


    These are definitely the elite of the evil god clan.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming breaks through several purple beams and kills a three-star virtual emperor.


    Second can not kill four-star virtual emperor, second kill three-star, total should be OK.


    "Stop him!"


    Among the eight evil gods, there are three four-star virtual emperors, one of whom was severely damaged by Lu Ming, and two others.


    At the moment, the two evil spirits, as the main force, launched a general attack against Lu Ming.


    On the other hand, the other three-star xudi evil gods launched an attack on Lu Ming on the periphery.


    Lu Ming did not dare to be careless.


    Although he can kill the three-star virtual emperor in seconds, it does not mean that he can ignore the attack of the three-star virtual emperor. What''s more, the attack power of these three-star virtual emperor is very terrible. Lu Ming will also be hurt if he is hit.


    "Terran mole ants, dare to attack me, kill!"


    The evil god clan who was attacked by Lu Ming also came back.


    Lu Ming was surrounded by eight evil spirits. For a time, he could only protect himself and was hard to kill the enemy.


    "Belittle the enemy!"


    Lu Ming sighs.


    At the beginning, he was able to kill the four-star virtual emperor in Yuanjie, and his strength has been improved recently, so he didn''t pay much attention to the four-star virtual emperor before, except for the top Tianjiao of blue cloud.


    That''s why he shot it and killed it directly.


    Now, he understood that he underestimated others.


    There are two battlefields here. Those who can fight here are all elite and there is no lack of experts.


    It seems that the third power can only be borrowed


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, suddenly, a third blood, there is a force into Lu Ming''s body.


    Lu Ming doesn''t dare to borrow too much power. His third blood is too strange. If he borrows too much, his mind will be affected.


    But even so, Lu Ming''s strength has greatly increased.


    "Kill!"


    The third blood line contains a strong killing opportunity. Lu Ming drinks a lot, and the cold killing opportunity breaks out. All the evil spirits can''t help but shiver.


    Lu Ming will not miss such a good opportunity, step out, and the sword of death will be chopped at the evil god clan that he has severely damaged before.


    Poof!


    This time, the evil god clan could no longer resist, and was directly split in two by Lu Ming''s sword.


    Then, Lu mingzhan''s sword swept out and killed an evil god clan in the three-star xudi territory.


    Kill!


    After killing two people in a row, Lu Ming killed another four-star Xu emperor.The four-star virtual emperor roared and used a unique skill to suppress the bottom of the box. But after the sword was cut, all his attacks collapsed. The whole person flew out and fell heavily on the ground, making it difficult to move.


    Although not dead, there is no power to fight again.


    With the reduction of the number of the other side, Lu Ming''s strength has increased, and Lu Ming is invincible.


    Poof! Poof!


    Another two swords, and two sanxingxu emperors were killed.


    A few breaths, eight from each other, three left.


    The remaining three, afraid at last, turned and ran.


    Lu Ming would not let the other side escape, flashing body, catch up, one sword, the remaining two three-star virtual emperor, only the last four-star Xu emperor, has escaped a certain distance.


    Lu Ming runs after him at a high speed. Ten li later, Lu Ming catches up with each other.


    "Die together!"


    Seeing this, the evil god clan roared, and the third eye burst out with bright brilliance, like a small purple sun.


    Whew!


    A purple beam of light, extremely terrifying power, to Lu Ming through the hole.


    After shooting out this beam, the breath of the evil god clan suddenly withered down.


    Lu Ming''s hair explodes. This beam of light gives him a sense of danger.


    "Chop!"


    Lu Ming breaks out with all his strength and cuts down.


    Bang!


    A huge shock, Lu Ming''s sword of death in his hand, actually burst open. Lu Ming''s body retreated quickly, and his palm felt numb.


    "What a powerful force!"


    The power of the other side''s death strike was amazing. At the moment, he borrowed the power of the third blood, but the sword of death was still scattered by the other side.


    Seeing his own desperate attack, still did not kill Lu Ming, the evil god clan showed a look of despair.


    "Terran mole ants, my family will step down on you this morning, will you these humble mole ants, kill all, no one left!"


    The evil gods roared.


    "In the future, it will be you who will be destroyed!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are indifferent, and the sword of death condenses out again. With one sword, he cuts the other side.


    Put away the other party''s storage bracelets, and Lu Ming killed the seriously injured evil god clan.


    For the evil gods, Lu Ming will not have the slightest mercy, can kill one is a!


    The evil god clan is determined to break the heaven boundary and the yuan kingdom. When it comes, they will be living in ruins.


    If you don''t kill them, they''ll kill you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2193

    At this point, all eight evil spirits were killed by Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s heart moved, and the third blood force was collected by Lu Ming.


    "What on earth is this third blood vessel?"


    Lu Ming''s heart, can not help thinking.


    He''s been thinking about it more than once.


    The third blood, it seems, is very mysterious, and its power is endless. He doesn''t dare to borrow too much power from it.


    This force is beyond his control.


    Moreover, with the deepening of his cultivation, his fear of the third blood became stronger.


    Because no matter how his strength is improved, in front of the third blood force, he is like a mole ant, very small.


    "Don''t worry, as long as the strength can become stronger and stronger, we can take this power for our own use."


    Lu Ming shakes his head and then puts away all the storage bracelets of the evil god clan, including those who were shot by the big bow before.


    All of these are powerful in Emperor Wu''s territory. For Lu Ming, it is a rich harvest.


    Then, Lu Ming found the ring one by one.


    "Found it!"


    Soon after, Lu Ming showed a happy look and a big bow appeared in his hand.


    It was the big bow that the evil god clan got before.


    The big bow is one and a half meters long. It is made of unknown materials. It is extremely heavy. The surface of the bow is covered with rust.


    "Try it!"


    Lu Ming grabs the handle of the bow with one hand and the bow string with the other. Pull it hard!


    Never move!


    The big bow did not move, and the bowstring had no radian at all.


    "With my present strength, I can''t pull it at all. No wonder those evil gods didn''t pull it either!"


    Lu Ming was frightened.


    This big bow is really extraordinary. It is absolutely a treasure. Even after so many years, it still retains its spirit.


    "Try again!"


    Lu Ming is not reconciled. This time, Lu Ming breaks out all the power of the law.


    Hum!


    This time, the bow vibrates slightly. At the same time, Lu Ming feels that the bow string is pulled.


    Although it was only pulled a little, it was pulled.


    At the same time, the energy between heaven and earth, as well as the holy power in Lu Ming''s body, poured madly into the big bow.


    A colorful arrow emerged.


    "It''s done!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes lit up, and then let go, the arrow shot out, like a flash of lightning, has been flying tens of thousands of meters away, shooting on a mountain.


    Boom!


    On the peak, a big hole was blown out, and the debris splashed.


    "The power of terror!"


    Lu Ming is excited.


    Here, however, is an ancient battlefield. After the war of the world''s strongest, the energy and killing opportunities are rampant, making the ground and rocks here become extremely hard.


    Lu Ming''s all-out strike can only leave a shallow trace on the ground.


    But just a moment ago, an arrow shot a big hole out of a mountain peak. It was so powerful that it was amazing.


    "However, the loss of holy power is also very amazing. I can''t use it all the time!"


    It seems that this big bow needs a variety of laws to open, and the consumption of holy power is amazing. Lu Ming can''t use it many times. I''m afraid the holy power will be drained.


    "I''m afraid the Seven Star Xu emperor will be shot dead with one arrow."


    Although the consumption of holy power is amazing, Lu Ming is still very satisfied.


    With this bow, he is fearless under the real emperor.


    What''s more, he just pulled a little bow string just now, far from exerting the power of this bow.


    With the improvement of his later cultivation, the power of this bow will become stronger and stronger.


    Excited, Lu Ming pulls up her bow and leaves here.


    Next, Lu Ming still wandered alone, without direction.


    One day later, he did not know how far he had gone.


    Boom! Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a roar ahead.


    There is a war.


    Lu Ming astringed his breath and quietly drove over. Then he saw that some evil spirits were besieging the three people.


    A young man, a middle-aged man, an old man.


    The young man, slightly fat and very strong in cultivation, has reached the level of three-star xudi, and also controls a kind of strongest law. Obviously, he is a top-level Tianjiao.


    And that middle-aged man, for the five-star Xu emperor!


    The old man is a six star virtual emperor, and his fighting power is very strong.


    But at this time, they were in great danger, and a total of six evil gods besieged them.


    These six evil gods are covered with purple scales, and their accomplishments are very profound.


    One of them, who was also a six star virtual emperor, was not weaker than the old man.There are also three five-star virtual emperors and two four-star virtual emperors.


    Such a lineup, let the three people, into a crisis, even if all efforts to resist, but also can not stop, in jeopardy.


    "Young master, you go quickly, we stop them!"


    The old man roared.


    "Walk together!"


    The fat young man roared.


    "If you want to go, none of you can go. If you want to kill one, you will get a lot of rewards. Gagaga!"


    The evil gods in the six star virtual emperor''s realm laughed incessantly, but the offensive did not weaken at all, and kept attacking the old man.


    The old man not only has to defend the attack of the other six-star virtual emperor, but also defends two five-star virtual emperor. The situation is very dangerous, and the corner of his mouth has spilled a trace of blood.


    "Die!"


    The strange cry of the evil gods.


    In the distance, a cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    In his hand, the big bow appeared, and then quietly went to another direction.


    He''s going to do it!


    If the one fighting in front is the creatures on the side of heaven, he will not interfere and meddle in his business.


    But one side is the evil god family, and the other side is the human family, that is another matter.


    Similarly, if Lu Ming didn''t get the big bow, he would not intervene. There were five-star Xu Di and six-star Xu di. With his current fighting power, he just wanted to die.


    But with the big bow in hand, Lu Ming was fearless.


    After a few breaths, Lu Ming goes to another direction and pulls a big bow to the six star Xu emperor.


    In the light of the big bow, the bow of heaven and earth is shining.


    Whew!


    As soon as Lu Ming''s hand was released, the arrow flew out. In an instant, it crossed a distance of dozens of miles, and shot at the six star virtual emperor, with amazing speed.


    That six stars wasted time to react, want to avoid, it''s too late.


    He can only burst into full defense.


    However, his defense, like the paper paste, is vulnerable.


    Poof!


    The arrow pierced through all his defenses, shot in from his brow, and flew tens of thousands of meters with him, staring at a low peak.


    A six star virtual emperor was shot instantly.


    At the scene, both the Terrans and the evil gods were stunned.


    In particular, the evil god clan was shocked.


    "Kill!"


    The old man will not miss this opportunity, burst out with all his strength, and cut out a sword light, which will severely damage a five-star virtual emperor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2194

    "Retreat!"


    An evil god clan roared.


    To be able to shoot a six-star virtual emperor with one arrow, they knew that there must be a terrible master on the side of the heaven. Where could he dare to stay? He turned around and ran wild.


    Whew!


    Another arrow came and aimed at the five-star emperor.


    The five-star Xu emperor screamed and was shot.


    On the other side, the old man pursued the victory and killed the five-star Xu emperor who had been severely damaged by him.


    There were six people in the other party, one six-star virtual emperor and two five-star virtual emperor. All of them were killed, and only three four-star Xu emperor was left.


    The three evil gods were scattered and fled. They knew that if they gathered together, no one could escape.


    "Chase!"


    The fat young man roared and chased after the evil god family of a four-star virtual emperor.


    And the old man and the middle-aged man are also chasing one.


    The evil god clan pursued by the fat young man just ran to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming steps out, holding a big bow, facing the evil god clan.


    The evil god clan was so shocked that it almost died of fright.


    Just now, it was two arrows that shot a six star Xu emperor and a five-star Xu emperor. Now it''s strange that Lu Ming appears with a big bow in his hand. It''s strange that he doesn''t die of fear.


    He was panicked, and the fat young man had been killed.


    This purple scale evil god clan has very strong combat power. However, the slightly fat young people are the top Tianjiao. Although their cultivation is weak, their combat power is not bad or even stronger.


    A knife light, white and transparent, chopped to the evil god family.


    The evil god clan is fully on guard against Lu Ming. In a panic, they are directly cut by a fat young man and are severely damaged.


    The fat young man hit and hit, and the follow-up attacks were continuous. The snow-white knife light one knife after another, killing the evil god family.


    The evil god clan has been hit hard and has no power to recover. It has only the power of defense, and there is no power to fight back. It was so early that the evil god clan was defeated.


    Lu Ming didn''t pull his bow. He was just bluffing.


    At this time, seeing that the event had been decided, he took up the bow.


    Shua!


    With a flash of body shape, the old man appeared, obviously had solved the opponent.


    After a while, the middle-aged man also appeared.


    At this time, the fat young man completely took the upper hand, and the knife was bright, leaving many wounds on the evil god family.


    "Kill!"


    Finally, the fat young man drank and cut off the other''s head.


    After killing the evil god clan, the fat young man, the old man and the middle-aged man look at Lu Ming, and their eyes are full of surprise.


    Just now, the arrow shot a six star Xu emperor and a five-star Xu emperor in an instant. They didn''t expect that the owner of the arrow was so young.


    "Brother, thank you for your help just now."


    Weipang came over and said thanks with a sincere attitude.


    "You''re welcome. If you see a foreign race, you can''t stop killing them!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "It''s a good idea not to kill. It''s so reasonable. I don''t know what to call brother Liu Hao?"


    The young man said.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "It''s brother Lu!"


    Liu Hao holds his fist.


    "Thank you very much for your help


    The old man and the big man also thank Lu Ming, who said a few words of politeness.


    "Brother Lu seems strange. Are you alone in this battlefield?"


    Liu Hao asked.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    "It''s not safe for one person to come in. Nowadays, the evil god clan has sent a large number of experts to enter this ancient battlefield. Now, people from the heaven side are gathering and gathering strength to fight against the evil god family. Brother Lu, why don''t you join us?"


    Liu Hao invited.


    Lu Ming pondered.


    After half a ring, Lu Ming nodded and said, "OK, I''ll be with you."


    Lu Ming agreed, but also with his own consideration.


    First of all, Liu Hao does not look like before LAN Yun and others, insidious and cunning, despicable and shameless. Liu Hao looks sincere, not like a cunning person.


    In addition, he couldn''t find a way out at all. Only with the people in the heaven could he find the way out and enter the Taiqing heavenly region.


    Seeing Lu Ming''s promise, Liu Hao was overjoyed and gave Lu Ming all the storage bracelets of the six evil gods. He said that this time, thanks to Lu Ming''s help, otherwise they would all have to play it out.


    Lu Ming didn''t show any politeness, so he put them all away.


    Then they went in one direction.


    They did not encounter any danger along the way. After a few hours, they came to a barren mountain. Inside, there was a valley, which was still a secret, where the creatures from the heaven were gathered.


    In addition to the Terrans, there are also gods and beasts."There are a lot of people!"


    When they arrived, Lu Ming saw hundreds of people.


    However, there are not many young people. There are only five or six. The others are middle-aged or old. There are men and women. There is no doubt that all of them are the existence of Emperor Wu.


    There are some people, breath is very deep, there is a world God diffuse out.


    True emperor!


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    This ancient battlefield is very dangerous. The stronger the cultivation is, the more dangerous it is to enter here.


    True emperor comes in, already had certain danger, be able to be those strong mark to stare at.


    The lower level of the real emperor is better, the higher level of the real emperor, meet those marks, there is no doubt that he will die.


    Liu Hao said hello to several young people and introduced Lu Ming.


    Several youths smile and nod to Lu Ming.


    When they heard Lu Ming''s name, they did not respond.


    Obviously, even if they have heard of a unique waste body in the yuan Kingdom, they probably don''t know the name of Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming also nods with a smile, and then stands aside with Lu Ming.


    Liu Hao whispered that when they entered the ancient battlefield this time, they would try their luck to see if they could get some chances and get some treasures.


    In addition, they had another thing to do, that is, to find out why the ancient battlefield had changed and what happened? Is it related to the evil god clan?


    The high level of heaven attaches great importance to this matter.


    Therefore, they gathered together to exchange the information they knew. On the other hand, they joined hands and grasped more.


    As time goes by, more and more people come here.


    Soon after, about 150 people gathered.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    at this time, another rainbow came.


    This time, more than ten people came at one time.


    "Blue cloud!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes coagulate. This time, more than ten people came, and the first one was actually LAN Yun.


    Now it seems that he has recovered from his injury.


    LAN Yun and others land in the valley and scan the whole scene. When he sees Lu Ming, his eyes exude a strong killing opportunity and strides towards Lu Ming.


    "Boy, we met again. This time, how can you die?"


    Blue cloud goes to Lu Ming, cold mouth, face showing ferocious color.


    The people who follow the blue cloud also step forward and send out a cold breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2195

    Blue cloud and his party, toward Lu Ming, cold kill, no cover up.


    "Blue cloud, what do you want to do?"


    Liu Hao stepped forward in a loud voice.


    "What are you doing? Kill the boy


    Blue cloud Sen cold channel.


    Around, others cast curious eyes.


    Liu Hao''s face changed and he said: "blue cloud, there are rules in the two boundary cities. If you enter the battlefield, the people in our heaven should unite and not kill each other. Those who violate the rules should be dealt with according to military law. Do you want to violate the regulations?"


    "Haha, breaking the rules? I tell you, it was this boy who broke the rules. Before that, the boy attacked and killed an expert of our blue family, so I will take him away and take him back to the two boundary cities for punishment! "


    LAN Yun laughs.


    The two boundary city is a huge city located at the entrance of the passageway between the Hunyuan and the Taiqing heavenly regions. It is a huge city with countless powerful people sitting in the town. It is the blocking of the two boundary cities that blocks the pace of alien attacks.


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Liu Hao was stunned. If he was really like what LAN Yun said, he had no reason to intervene.


    "Ridiculous!"


    At this time, Lu Ming spoke faintly, glanced at LAN Yun and said, "you and that bluestone are greedy for life and death, and want to get the treasure, so you take me as a road test stone. When you meet the remnant soldiers left by ancient times, you dare not go up, but ask me to do it!"


    "I took a remnant for you, and then I want to leave. If you don''t let me go, you will kill me. If I don''t start, will you kill me?"


    This words, let a lot of people''s eyes twinkle, so it is!


    If they were Lu Ming, I''m afraid they would do it.


    "Blue cloud, if so, it''s no wonder brother Lu will do it!"


    Liu Hao spoke again.


    "If you are lying about it, the three of us will act together and search for treasure together. If you encounter treasure, one of us will come forward to try. If three people go up together, will we not be wiped out when we encounter a crisis?"


    LAN Yun quipped.


    "Then why me, not you?"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "That was you. The second time, it must be us. It was in turn. However, you were blinded by greed and suddenly attacked us. You wanted to kill us and devour treasures. You deserve to die!"


    Blue clouds drink, eyes show cunning color.


    Lu Ming sneered. The blue cloud is really shameless.


    It''s bullshit what turns out to be!


    They clearly want Lu Ming to be a road test stone all the time. If Lu Ming wants to leave, he will kill him and threaten him.


    "So it is. Everything has been understood. The boy is greedy and wants to kill and win treasure. He has violated the regulations seriously and must be punished."


    At this time, one side sounded a voice, is a young man, named Yan Xi, is also a proud figure.


    "This..."


    Liu Hao didn''t know whether LAN Yun said it was true or not. He didn''t know how to speak for a while.


    "Lu Ming, get down on your knees and abandon your cultivation. Do you still need me to do it?"


    Blue cloud drinks.


    "If you have the ability, come on!"


    Lu Ming is indifferent, and the big bow appears in his hand.


    "Sure enough, I''m bold. I still want to resist. Let''s do it!"


    Blue cloud drinks.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    behind the blue cloud, the figure flickers, and more than ten people surround Lu Ming, with a strong breath pressing towards Lu Ming.


    "Two seven star virtual emperors, two six-star virtual emperors..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes scan, and her eyes reveal a cold killing opportunity.


    Blue cloud brought these people are very strong, Lu Ming with their own strength, is absolutely not an opponent.


    But now, Lu Ming has a big bow in his hand, but he is not afraid of them.


    If these people want to die, he doesn''t mind killing.


    Let him have pressure is that Yan Xi, around this person, there is a strong real emperor.


    With Lu Ming''s current cultivation, even if there is a big bow in his hand, he can''t play such a strong power. He is not the real emperor''s opponent.


    However, if forced to rush, Lu Ming directly uses the body of the emperor of heaven, and can also kill each other.


    But that''s not a last resort. Lu Ming will not use it.


    Around, others looked at coldly, no one spoke.


    "Blue cloud, are you too much? What''s the matter? I''ll talk about it when I go back to Liangjie city."


    Liu Hao opened his mouth, a little anxious.


    Lu Ming saved his life. He can''t just watch Lu Ming be abandoned.


    "Liu Hao, get out of here. I won''t let you take it together!"


    The blue cloud yelled coldly.


    "You..."


    Liu Hao''s face is ugly. It was he who invited Lu Ming to come with him. However, such a thing happened, which made him feel very bad.


    "Brother Liu, it has nothing to do with you. If they want to deal with me, they will pay a heavy price!"


    Lu Ming said coldly, holy power poured into the big bow, which vibrated slightly and filled with a layer of brilliance."This is an ancient imperial soldier!"


    Blue cloud''s eyes fell on the bow, showing greed.


    The big bow is full of ancient meaning, and there are mottled rust on it. It is very likely that he got it in this ancient battlefield. The weapons left by this ancient battlefield are still spiritual, which is absolutely extraordinary and makes him envious.


    When LAN Yun was about to call for action, a scornful sneer came from the sky: "it''s really despicable to force others to be road test stones. At last they were killed by others. Now they come to slander others. The blue family is really getting worse and worse!"


    The voice is full of disdain, let blue cloud and others suddenly color change.


    The people''s eyes were on the sky.


    I saw a 14-5-year-old boy in the sky, wearing a Tai Chi yin-yang Taoist robe, carrying his hands and stepping into the air.


    He is a little Taoist!


    "Who are you? You dare to insult my blue family. You want to die, do you understand?"


    LAN yunsen said coldly.


    "Don''t press me with the blue family. Others are afraid of you. I am not afraid of you!"


    The little Taoist was disdainful, and his mouth was full of strong sarcasm. He said, "am I wrong? You are obviously forcing others to be your road test stones. Others naturally want to resist, but they still frame others here. People with bright eyes can see that you are telling lies with your eyes open. If the blue family are all people like you, you will be destroyed sooner!"


    The little Taoist carries his hands on his back. He looks at the blue cloud with a slanting eye. He looks like an elder scolding his younger generation.


    "Three times and four times humiliated my blue family and tried to die. In my opinion, this man is Lu Ming''s accomplice. Let''s kill him first!"


    Blue clouds roar.


    Shua!


    A middle-aged man of the blue family rushed out with the cultivation of the five-star Xu emperor.


    With his five-star xudi''s accomplishments, it is not easy to catch a teenager Taoist.


    Almost everyone thinks so, except for one person, Lu Ming.


    "How can this guy look so familiar?"


    Lu Ming looks at the little Taoist curiously.


    Lu Ming is sure that he has never seen the appearance of the little Taoist priest before, but he feels very familiar with his temperament.


    And at this point, there are also changes in the field.


    The speed of the five-star virtual emperor of the blue family is amazing. He rushes to the little Taoist priest. Between the waves, a huge hand grabs at the little Taoist to suppress him.


    Seeing that the big hand is about to catch the little Taoist, the little Taoist disappears from the spot with a flash of his body. The next moment, he appears on the top of the middle-aged man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2196

    "I kick!"


    Cried the little Taoist, kicking the middle-aged man in the face.


    Touch!


    The middle-aged man was kicked directly and screamed. His massive body flew out and hit the stone wall of the valley. Then he stopped and kept twitching.


    The crowd looked at the middle-aged man and took a breath.


    The middle-aged man was so miserable that half of his face was blown apart. He was not in the shape of a man, and he was howling.


    A lot of people are shocked!


    This little Taoist looks very young. He is as powerful as a five-star virtual emperor.


    Is this little Taoist, who was transformed into an old man?


    Blue cloud and other people in the blue family have a dignified face.


    "This boy is indeed Lu Ming''s companion. He is a dog of a feather. He openly injured the master of our blue family. He and such people don''t have to tell any rules. Let''s take him down!"


    Blue clouds roar.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    all of a sudden, the blue master of all the people moved, his body flashed, and he killed the little Taoist priest.


    Lu Ming touched her nose, but she was speechless.


    He was going to kill a lot, but now he has to stop.


    This is also good. If he killed all the people of the blue family, I''m afraid it will be very difficult for him to enter the two boundary cities. If he can''t enter the two boundary cities, he will not be able to enter the Tianyu of Taiqing. It is absolutely dangerous to stay in this battlefield for a long time.


    With this little Taoist, he is too lazy to do it.


    "Nest, so many people hit me, your blue family is really degenerate, and it will be destroyed sooner or later, ah, ah, I kick..."


    the little Taoist priest yelled, but his hands and feet didn''t stop.


    His body shape flickers, the body method is actually fast to the extreme, will the blue family master''s attack, all avoid, cold not ding a kick out.


    Touch!


    A six-star Xu emperor''s face was kicked in, screamed, stepped into the footsteps of that big man before, was kicked out, half of his face burst, lying on the ground twitching.


    "Ah, you are mean, you are shameless, you are shameless, I kick, I kick..."


    the little Taoist continued to shout and cry, cold, and kicked out again. This time, he kicked out two feet in a row.


    Touch! Touch!


    Two figures were kicked to fly out, lying on the ground convulsion, a time simply can not get up.


    Many people take a breath.


    Because this time, there is a seven star Xu Di and a six star Xu di.


    People understand that this little Taoist priest''s fighting power is terrible.


    Seven Star virtual emperor, is already the peak of the virtual emperor, such a character, but can not stop the little Taoist kick.


    The rest of the blue family were surprised. It was too late to retreat.


    "I kick, I kick, I kick..."


    the little Taoist priest yelled, his body flashed continuously in the air, and his feet kept kicking out.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    the rest of the blue family were kicked out one by one, lying on the ground twitching.


    Blue cloud stood there, dumbfounded.


    "It''s your turn!"


    The little Taoist looked at the blue cloud, sneered at the corner of his mouth, and walked towards the blue cloud.


    "You are so brave. There are regulations in the high-level of the two world cities. When you step into the battlefield, the creatures in the heaven are not allowed to kill each other. Do you dare to disobey the regulations?"


    Blue clouds roar.


    "I didn''t kill them. Where did I break the rules? What''s more, what does it matter if you kill scum like you? Is it a waste of air? "


    The way of the little Taoist.


    Blue cloud is surprised and angry, and his body quickly retreats, but the little Taoist is faster. In a flash, he is catching up with blue cloud.


    "Don''t kick me..."


    blue cloud screamed.


    Bang!


    The little Taoist slapped out and slapped on the blue cloud''s face. The blue cloud screamed. His body turned hundreds of times in the air and hit the ground heavily. He lay there convulsing all over, and his face was swollen like a pig''s head.


    "I''ll satisfy you, don''t kick, hit with your hands!"


    The little Taoist turned his mouth.


    The others were speechless for a while.


    Then, the little Taoist turned his eyes and said, "you scum like you, who frame others, are really wasteful to stay in the world. However, there are regulations in the two boundary cities. I will spare your life, but there is no punishment. I will take care of your property first, so that you can reflect on it. You can reflect clearly and then find me to take it back!"


    After saying that, the little Taoist priest''s figure flashed and took away all the storage rings of more than ten blue masters.


    Many people''s eyelids jump, which is too cruel.


    They can see that what the little Taoist said about "keeping" is just an excuse to collect treasures.


    Finally, the little Taoist came to LAN Yun.


    "No, don''t take my storage ring!"Blue cloud yelled, like an innocent girl who had been bullied, curled up and grasped the storage ring with both hands.


    In this storage ring, it''s his lifetime savings. All his belongings are in it.


    If he lost it, he would lose a lot.


    "What are you doing so tightly? Who do you think I am? I''m just taking care of it for you. Can''t I take advantage of your treasure? " The little Taoist exclaimed.


    "No...


    LAN Yun didn''t believe the little Taoist.


    Touch! Touch!


    At the next moment, the Taoist priest kicked two feet in succession, one in LAN Yun''s face and the other in his crotch.


    Blue cloud screamed, his body constantly twitched, his eyes turned white, and his mouth foamed,


    the top Tianjiao of a generation ended up in such a way that cold sweat broke out on many faces.


    "A gentleman doesn''t want to do it. I didn''t want to do it. You have to force me to do it. No, it''s foot movement. Why? Why bother? "


    The little Taoist whispered, waved his hand, and put away the blue cloud''s storage ring.


    After putting away the storage ring, the Taoist priest''s eyes fell on blue cloud''s clothes again. His eyes were bright and said, "this dress is made of millions of years of snow silk. It''s a treasure. It''s a waste to leave on you. I''ll take care of it!"


    Finish saying, want to pick up blue cloud''s clothes.


    "Brother, are you too much? I''ll see you in the future


    Yan Xi finally can''t help it. He and LAN Yun are friends.


    "Boy, do you want to give me something to keep?"


    The little Taoist glanced at Yan Xi.


    Yan Xi''s face, some gloomy, said: "although your strength is very strong, but still can''t do lawlessness!"


    Then Yan Xi waved.


    Touch!


    After Yan Xi''s death, an old man stepped out, filled with a breath of terror, with a faint light of the world shining on his body.


    This is a real emperor!


    Yan Xi brought a real emperor, so the foundation is very sufficient.


    "A little one star virtual emperor dare to be arrogant with me. Let''s take care of some things today."


    The little Taoist murmured and sighed, but at the next moment, his figure disappeared and rushed directly to the real emperor.


    "You..."


    the other party was very angry. He didn''t expect that the little Taoist was so mean. Before the word was over, he attacked directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2197

    When Emperor Yan Jiazhen broke out, the power of the world surged out and rushed toward the Taoist priest.


    However, the Taoist priest''s body shape flashed, and then his body was divided into two, two into four, four into eight, and finally turned into sixteen figures.


    "I kick, I fan..."


    the figures of the sixteen little Taoists were shouting, some kicking and some slapping.


    But they have one thing in common, that is, their legs and palms are filled with endless runes.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    the power of the world of Emperor Yan Jiazhen was broken by the little Taoist priest, and then the legs and palms of the sixteen figures were all called on Yan Jiazhen emperor''s face.


    Yan Jiazhen emperor screamed, finally stepped into the previous blue family, was beaten lying on the ground convulsion, can not stand up.


    Hissing...


    a breath of cool air was heard.


    A lot of people looked at the little Taoist.


    The strength of this little Taoist is too terrible. It''s a real emperor. He was defeated directly.


    Yan Xi was even more pale.


    At this time, the little Taoist looked at Yan Xi.


    Yan Xi was sweating all over his body, and a smile that was even worse than crying was squeezed out on his face. He said, "brother, misunderstanding, misunderstanding, you have taken a fancy to the treasure of blue cloud. Please do it, I won''t care!"


    "Get out of your eggs, and now I''m in love with you!"


    The little Taoist sneered and rushed to Yan Xi.


    Then, there was a burst of screams, Yan Xi brought people and Yan Xi himself, were also dry overturned.


    Then the little Taoist began to collect and scrape away all the Yan Family''s storage rings.


    The worst is Yan Xi and LAN Yun. Their identities are very different. They are the top Tianjiao. Their wealth is incomparably rich. Even what they wear on their bodies, on their heads and on their hands are rare treasures.


    So, naturally, it was collected and scraped by the little Taoist priest, so it was called safekeeping!


    The rest, and a pair of blue trousers.


    Other people were really sweating all over, secretly glad they didn''t offend the Taoist priest. Otherwise, they were stripped of their clothes in public. This is a big joke.


    Many people are in silence for LAN Yun and Yan Xi.


    "Today''s harvest is not bad."


    After the little Taoist put things away, he grinned and muttered.


    Although he said it lightly, he was still heard by others, and felt a burst of toothache one by one.


    The little Taoist looked around for a week, swept through the crowd, and then put on his back his hands, and put on a picture of a peerless master. He said, "these people are so mean that they force others to be road test stones. Finally, they have to kill others. That''s why they fall into this situation. Therefore, we should be kind to others."


    Many people despise it.


    Kind?


    The least kind is you!


    Of course, no one dares to speak out, just think about it in their hearts, or they may end up like blue cloud and others.


    Finally, the little Taoist looked at Lu Ming and said, "boy, I don''t think you''re welcome here. I think you''re a talent. Why don''t you just hang out with me? How about taking you out of here and taking you to eat and drink hot food?"


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nodded without hesitation.


    "So cheerful?"


    The little Taoist doubted.


    "That''s it. Let''s go."


    Lu Ming smiles, then hugs his fist to Liu Hao and says, "brother Liu, Lu Ming is leaving!"


    "Let''s go, let''s go!"


    The little Taoist carried his hands on his back and left the valley.


    Lu Ming followed, and soon they were far away from the valley.


    On the way, Lu Ming looked at the Taoist priest carefully, looked and looked, from the beginning to the end, and from the end to the head.


    "Well, what are you looking at? You don''t have a special hobby, do you? "


    The little Taoist felt uncomfortable when he was seen.


    "Have we met before?"


    Lu Ming suddenly asked.


    The little Taoist priest''s eyelids jumped and shook his head in a hurry. He said, "no, absolutely not. Who is this seat? And how can you see it if you want to?"


    "Oh? Is it? I''m familiar with you, so I feel like a person


    Lu Ming speaks softly.


    "Little fellow, don''t think too much about it. It''s your good fortune to meet this seat, and it''s also your great chance to run errands with me in the future. If you don''t have anything to do, you can take advantage of it!"


    The little Taoist priest''s face was positive, his hands were on his back, his waist was straight, and he had the demeanor of an outstanding master.


    It''s just that he looks too young, just a teenager. He doesn''t have the demeanor of a master.


    "Thank you very much."


    Lu Ming laughed and clasped his fist. Then he asked coldly, "Dan Dan, how did you come to heaven from Yuanjie?"


    "Who is this seat? Invincible through the ages, we naturally know other channels... "At the beginning, the little Taoist priest opened his mouth with complacency, but in the middle of it, he seemed to realize something. He suddenly stopped and saw Lu Ming looking at him with a smile.


    "You are indeed Dan Dan. You dare not recognize me when you see me?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are very bad.


    "Lu Ming, you dare to cheat me..."


    the little Taoist bit his teeth, to be exact, it was Dan Dan.


    In fact, at the beginning of seeing the little Taoist, Lu Ming doubted it. Although the little Taoist''s breath converged very well, he couldn''t feel it at all, but his personality and style were too similar.


    Lu Ming immediately thought of Dan Dan.


    After the little Taoist priest put LAN Yun down, a series of things make Lu Ming confirm that this guy is Dan Dan.


    This is also a better explanation for why the little Taoist priest turned to Lu Ming as soon as he appeared. If he was an unknown person, he would turn to Lu Ming as soon as he appeared?


    Therefore, Lu Mingcai did not hesitate to follow Dan Dan.


    However, this guy wants to pretend to be forced in front of Lu Ming, and he is cheated by Lu Ming.


    "You guy, you haven''t seen for many years. When you''re down, you''re rising fast!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    He never expected that he would meet Dan Dan here, which is also a great joy.


    "Well, who is this seat? It is the first of all time and the top ten battle beasts. Of course, the promotion is fast. It''s like you, but you haven''t become an emperor yet? "


    Dan Dan looks at Lu Ming with disdain and is elated.


    In the past, when he followed Lu Ming, his accomplishments were often suppressed by Lu Ming. Now his accomplishments are far better than Lu Ming''s, and he suddenly feels refreshed.


    "Dan Dan, do you remember?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Almost, so you can follow me in the future, and take you to all kinds of forbidden areas. There are all kinds of treasures to ensure that you can make rapid progress in your cultivation."


    Dan Dan looks proud.


    "How do you look like a little Taoist?"


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "After I was transformed into shape, I was like this. As for this robe, it''s easy to take it, which is conducive to my action."


    Dan Dan laughs.


    God stick!


    Two words pop up in Lu Ming''s mind.


    Dan Dan dressed up in this appearance, coupled with his style of conduct, a typical model of divine wand.


    "How did you come to heaven? I heard that a group of Tianjiao came to Yuanjie, but they didn''t have you. Moreover, these Tianjiao are now practicing in closed door. "


    Dan Dan asked curiously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2198

    Immediately, Lu Ming explained how he came to heaven.


    "It''s so. Fortunately, the passage is broken, or it''s really dangerous!"


    Dan Dan''s face was hardly dignified. Then he glanced at Lu Ming and said, "you say that you control many laws at the same time? Show me


    Lu Ming nods, and suddenly, the rules are diffuse.


    Dan Dan is stunned, a dementia expression.


    It took a long time for Dan Dan to react.


    "Nest, seven laws, and two strongest laws. How did you do it?"


    Dan Dan widened his eyes.


    "What about the seven laws? It''s a pity that it''s hard to become an emperor! "


    Lu Ming sighs.


    "It''s really hard to become an emperor. You are a dead body!"


    Dan Dan murmured and sighed.


    "Dan Dan, you boast all day long, don''t you know what way to make me emperor?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "You''re bragging. When am I going to brag?"


    Dan Dan opened his big eyes and then frowned and thought carefully.


    For a long time, Dan Dan said: "like you, under Emperor Wu, many laws were mastered. In the history of heaven, no one became emperor. All of them failed. Either they died on the road of forced breakthrough, or Shouyuan dried up and fell down!"


    "Is there really no way out? I''m not reconciled to it! "


    Lu Ming clenched his fists.


    "In fact, it''s not that there is no way out!"


    Dan Dan said again.


    "Is there really a way?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    "In ancient times, I knew a man who was a unique genius. It can be said that it was rare in ancient times. He had a lofty heart and wanted to walk out of a new road, a road that the ancients did not go through!"


    "I don''t know how he practiced it. Later, before he became emperor, he mastered many rules. He was invincible and no one was his opponent."


    "Unfortunately, later, his road was broken, and it was difficult for him to become an emperor. No matter what method he tried, he could not become an emperor. Later, he spent his whole life studying the secret of Emperor Wu''s controlling various laws to become an emperor. It is said that in his later years, he finally made great progress, but it was too late. He did not have many longevity yuan, his potential had been exhausted, and finally he died of exhaustion £¡¡±


    "As long as you know the method he has developed, maybe you can become emperor!"


    Dan Dan Road.


    "In ancient times, endless years have passed, how can we find his way?"


    Lu Ming inquires, but he has no idea.


    After all, so many years have passed. According to Dan Dan, at that time, the evil gods had not attacked the heaven.


    "That man''s family is still living in seclusion somewhere in the sky of Taiqing. When we leave here, I''ll take you there. Don''t worry. I won''t treat you badly if you follow me in the future."


    Dan Dan looks proud.


    Lu Ming is too lazy to argue with Dan Dan. At the moment, he is very happy.


    Finally, we have a look. As long as we find the way that the elder left behind, maybe we can really let him break the shackles and become an emperor.


    "When shall we go out?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Don''t worry, this is the most famous battlefield in ancient times. There is a terrible war between heaven and other powerful people. Many strong people died here. Although in the past few years, there must be peerless treasures left. It''s a rare chance that we can''t miss. We can''t leave until we have collected the treasures here!"


    Dan Dan Road.


    Lu Ming nodded, not in a hurry.


    "Dan Dan, you didn''t fight here, did you?"


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "No, I''m in another battlefield, which is worse than here!"


    Dan Dan Dao, it seems that he recalled something and didn''t say much later.


    They were flying all the way. After a few hours, Dan Dan suddenly stopped.


    He landed on the ground, his feet filled with endless runes. After a while, he showed a happy look and said, "there is something ahead. Ha ha, do it!"


    After saying that, he ran wild, and Lu Ming followed.


    Over several hills, under a cliff, they saw two dead bones.


    One of the dead bones is a huge animal bone, like a tiger shaped beast left behind.


    The other is a dead bone, adult type, but huge, with a foot height of 45 meters.


    The human skeleton, holding a spear, pierced through the skull of the animal shaped skeleton, and one of the claws of the animal shaped skeleton cracked the skull of the human shaped dead bone.


    Obviously, the human skeleton is the strong one of the evil gods, while the animal shaped skeleton is a sacred animal.


    The two strong will die together.


    Dan Dan looked at the spear in the hands of the dead bones.


    In addition, there is a stone about the size of a fist under the animal shaped skeleton."Heart of the world, ha ha, after so many years, the heart of the world can still survive. As long as there is a trace of energy, it is a great opportunity!"


    Dan Dan grinned.


    However, the two people did not get close to each other. I am afraid that the things left behind by these characters may contain murders, which are very dangerous.


    "Look at me!"


    When Dan Dan stepped on the ground, the endless runes came out. At the same time, his hands were constantly waving, and there were endless runes shining.


    "There are the rules of array, Dan and Qi..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved. Dan Dan''s rune is very profound. It actually combines the three laws evolved from the way of inscriptions, and the perfect combination is extremely mysterious.


    Dan Dan in the surrounding area of this constantly flashing, endless runes did not enter the ground.


    A moment later, Dan Dan stepped back and said, "OK!"


    Hum!


    The ground glows and endless runes emerge, forming large characters.


    That''s the word "destroy".


    These "Mie" children flew to the spear and the heart of the world.


    Touch!


    When the large characters touched the spear, it collapsed and turned into fly ash.


    "It''s a pity that the spirit has been lost and has become a waste product."


    Dan Dan shakes his head, but the next moment, his eyes light up.


    Because the heart of the world suddenly burst into light.


    "Kill! Kill! ... "


    faintly, you can hear the voice of killing in the heart of the world.


    The strong men who died in battle here are all too strong. Even after so long years, there are still immortal ideas of killing.


    Ordinary strong people can''t do it.


    Those words of "Mie" cover the heart of the world and begin to wear away the idea of killing in the heart of the world.


    The effect of this kind of array is similar to that of the evil god clan before, and it can erase the killing thoughts left by the strong.


    After a while, the light of the world disappeared.


    "It''s done!"


    Dan Dan a joy, palm empty grasp, the fist size of the heart of the world, grasp in the hand.


    When Dan Dan felt it carefully, he regretfully said: "in the past so many years, the energy has been almost exhausted, but the effect is also very great. Lu Ming, you have not become an emperor. The heart of the world has not played an important role for you, so I will stay here!"


    After saying that, Dan Dan was not polite at all and took it away directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2199

    "Someone''s coming!"


    Suddenly, Dan Dan looks into the distance.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    A ray of light, flying over, the sky, there are eight figures.


    Each of the eight evil god clans has a strong breath, and its three eyes are as cold as a knife.


    Their eyes swept over the two dead bones, and their eyes brightened.


    "They''ve got it, they''ve got it!"


    An evil god clan roared and killed Dan Dan and Lu Ming.


    Among the eight evil gods, there is a breath of terror, far beyond the virtual emperor, reaching the realm of the real emperor.


    In addition, there are six star Xu Di and seven star Xu di.


    The weakest two are the four star Xu di.


    "If you dare to pay attention to this seat, you will die!"


    Dan Dan opens his mouth coldly. On his body, endless runes emerge, forming a pair of wings with runes. This pair of wings, Lu Ming''s feeling, contains at least three laws.


    Shua!


    Dan Dan''s body disappeared in a flash, and the speed was amazing.


    "Give it to the other two, Lu Ming!"


    Dan Dan''s voice rings in Lu Ming''s ear. His body shape has already killed the other side. Six giant turtles flew out between the waves.


    The tortoise, of course, is not a creature, but a mixture of energy and law.


    One of them, the most huge, bombarded the evil god family in the real emperor''s territory.


    The other five turtles, flying to the remaining five, missed the two weakest.


    The two weakest are the four star Xu emperor, who are killing Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming didn''t take out the big bow. He didn''t need the big bow to deal with the two four-star virtual emperors.


    The sword of death condenses out, and Lu Ming kills two evil gods.


    "Die!"


    In the third eye of the two evil gods, two purple beams of light burst out and shot at Lu Ming. Lu Ming cut out two swords in succession and defeated the beam.


    The faces of the two evil gods changed slightly. They took out their weapons and killed Lu Ming.


    Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming and the two hit each other, and the two evil spirits were shocked and retreated by the town.


    Lu Ming follows up quickly, and the light of the sword does not stop. In the sword of death, different laws vibrate constantly, forming a terrible cutting force.


    After a few moves, one of them was cut into two parts by Lu Ming''s sword light. There was a deep wound, and the power of death and destruction ran wildly into his body, which made him vomit blood, and his breath began to wither.


    These two evil gods are both purple scale evil gods. If they are replaced by two black scales of four-star xudi evil gods, they will be killed by Lu Ming''s two swords.


    One of them is injured, and his combat effectiveness is greatly reduced. The remaining one is even more unable to stop Lu Ming.


    "Come and help us!"


    An evil god clan roared.


    But in response, it was a scream.


    The other six evil gods are even worse. At the moment, there are already three evil gods who have been killed by Dan Dan. They are all five-star and six-star.


    Touch!


    Then, a seven star Xu emperor was pierced into his body by Dan Dan''s palm, and his body was split into pieces.


    All of a sudden, only two of the six men who fought against Dan Dan were left. One was a seven star virtual emperor, and the other was a real emperor. According to Lu Ming''s realm, we could not see that it was a few stars, but the strength was amazing.


    At the moment, they were cold.


    "Dare to fight with me, kill!"


    Dan Dan roared and his hands glowed. A giant turtle, as big as a mountain, came out. He knew Dan Dan very well.


    The giant tortoise, with its amazing size, fills the sky, and then suppresses it like a mountain, covering the whole area.


    There is no escape for the two evil god clans, and there is no way to avoid them.


    The two men burst into full force, two terrible attacks, the giant turtle.


    Especially that one star true emperor, this is the real emperor, the power is very amazing, much stronger than the Seven Star virtual emperor, than the Yan family before that one star real emperor, stronger.


    However, the giant turtle suppressed, two people can not resist, such as the mantis arm in the car.


    Touch!


    First of all, the body of the Seven Star Xu emperor was directly blown apart, and in the terrible energy, it disappeared.


    Ah!


    The real emperor, also roaring, burst out bright purple brilliance all over his body, but useless, his body vibrated, and the ground under his feet constantly exploded.


    Touch!


    In the end, the arm of the evil god real emperor burst, and his flesh and blood were flying. Then, his body broke into pieces inch by inch.


    A powerful real emperor was also killed by Dan Dan.


    Two evil gods in the four-star xudi state were scared to death when they saw this scene.


    How can this distraction defeat Lu Ming? Lu Ming seizes the opportunity and splits one evil god clan with one sword. The remaining evil god clan is seriously injured and even more vulnerable. Lu Ming takes several steps to catch up with him and kills him with one sword."Lu Ming, your rules are not used correctly. They are very rough. You haven''t practiced any ancient classics, have you?"


    Dan Dan came up and asked.


    "No, this magic skill is still created by me. I can barely exert the power of various laws, but it is not strong. I need to deepen my understanding."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "No wonder, it''s a pity that although you have mastered a variety of laws, the power of the laws can''t be brought into full play. I know some ancient scriptures, but they are quite different from the ones you understand. They are of no great use to you."


    Dan Dan Road.


    The ancient classics can only be understood after practicing Emperor Wu, because it involves a variety of laws.


    Whether a Wudi has ancient scriptures or not has a great influence on the improvement of cultivation and combat effectiveness.


    An ancient Scripture records at least the comprehension and application of two laws.


    A warrior can deduce and understand other laws through an ancient Scripture.


    For example, an ancient Scripture records the comprehension and application of the three laws. If a warrior only understands one of the three laws, he can understand this ancient Sutra, deduce other laws, and comprehend the other two laws.


    When the ancient Scripture is cultivated to great success, the three laws are also cultivated to great success.


    For example, an ancient Scripture contains the law of fire, the law of ice, and the law of thunder and lightning.


    The Emperor Wu, who practiced the law of fire, could deduce the law of ice and even the law of thunder and lightning according to this ancient Sutra.


    Moreover, an ancient Scripture will also have the corresponding rules of magic arts.


    For example, if Lu Ming can get an ancient Scripture recording chaos, death, array, Dan, utensil, and devour these seven laws, he can practice the magic skills inside, and his strength will increase dramatically.


    These magical skills are all comprehended by our predecessors, which can perfectly integrate the power of various laws and fully burst out.


    The more rules an ancient Scripture contains, the higher its level will be.


    For example, if you don''t follow the ancient Sutra, you can''t evaluate the value of this book.


    It''s much better to learn from the ancient classics than to explore it by yourself.


    For example, there is no ancient Scripture in Qiuyue, so it is very difficult to understand the second law after breaking through Emperor Wu. It took several years to understand it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2200

    An ancient Scripture can make a power flourish. Similarly, a powerful power cannot do without the ancient Scripture.


    With the ancient scriptures, Emperor Wu could keep on moving forward. Otherwise, he would have no direction. He would have no idea how difficult it would be if he tried to find out by himself.


    Such as Lu Ming, it is now!


    What new laws he wants to understand now is completely arbitrary. If there is an ancient Scripture, he can deduce it according to the records in the ancient scriptures. Naturally, the speed of practice is much faster.


    "It''s a pity that the chaos Scripture is incomplete, and we can''t go to the chaos hall now!"


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming frowned.


    At the beginning, Tu Yi told him that as long as he defeated the son of chaos, he could go to chaos hall and inherit chaos hall completely.


    Now, he has already defeated Yuanxin, but before in Yuanjie, Lu Ming used Hunyuan token to enter the chaos hall many times, but he didn''t react at all.


    If there was chaos, he would not have to grope for it.


    "Dan Dan, have you reached the true emperor in your cultivation?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    Dan Dan is extremely brave. All the evil gods in the real empire are killed by Dan Dan. Lu Ming is very curious.


    "No, it''s just the peak virtual emperor, but it''s easy to kill a few low-level real emperors!"


    Dan Dan was elated. He squinted at Lu Ming and said, "boy, don''t think that if you understand the seven rules, you can have a look at this seat."


    After saying this, Dan Dan waves his hand, and in the void, the power of the law gathers wildly and fills with bright brilliance.


    One, two, three...


    there are nine!


    Lu Ming is stunned!


    There are nine kinds of laws controlled by Dan Dan. Among them, Lu Ming also sees one of the strongest laws, which is the Hongmeng law. The other eight are all the laws of kingcraft.


    Array, Dan, weapon, undead fire, destroying thunder...


    and some laws have amazing power. At least five laws have reached the second level.


    It''s no wonder that Dan Dan is so powerful that he can kill the real emperor with his peak.


    Seeing Lu Ming''s stunned expression, Dan Dan''s vanity was extremely satisfied. He said with a strange smile: "boy, you see, this seat is unparalleled in the world. Now it controls nine laws, and there are six laws that reach the second level. With the ancient scriptures, what''s the point of fighting beyond the level? Don''t say that just now that is only two stars real emperor, even if three stars Xu emperor, this seat can kill


    Dan Dan was elated, with his hands on his back, and his face was unparalleled.


    "This guy..."


    Lu Ming turned her mouth and was relieved.


    Dan Dan didn''t die at all. He was injured too much. So he turned into an egg and was reborn. Now he has recovered all his memory. His training speed is amazing. No one else can compare him.


    Unlike bubble, bubble is a new life, step by step, you need to understand.


    After being complacent, Dan Dan looked at Lu Ming with both hands on his back and said, "boy, you have also understood the art of weapon, array and Dan. I can pass you a kind of magical skill. It doesn''t improve your combat power, but it greatly improves your ability to escape!"


    "Oh? What kind of magic power? "


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    Dan Dan used to follow him. He was so oppressed by him that he couldn''t get out of the way. Now he is far better than Lu Ming in his cultivation. Naturally, he has to pretend to be forced in front of Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming will cooperate with him and let him pretend to be forced more. When he is comfortable, Lu Ming will get some benefits.


    Sure enough, Dan Dan is extremely comfortable, and his vanity is greatly satisfied.


    He took out a jade talisman, engraved it in it, and then threw it to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming takes it and sweeps his spiritual consciousness. He finds that there is a magical skill inside.


    Six wings of God, a magic art.


    This magic skill is composed of six laws. If you master these six laws, you can cultivate this magical skill to the highest level.


    Of course, there are three of them, which can also be cultivated, but their power is relatively weak.


    These three kinds are the law of array, the law of instrument and the law of Dan.


    "What a wonderful magic skill. It''s a pity that it''s not an ancient Scripture, it''s just a kind of pure supernatural power, so we can''t deduce other laws from it!"


    Lu Ming was moved.


    "On the way, you get out of here slowly."


    Dan Dan Road.


    Lu Ming nods and immediately they leave here.


    Next, Lu Ming separated a part of the spirit of the road, most of the spirit, are understanding the six wings of God.


    After a few days, Lu Ming has already understood something. His mind is moving. The three rules of array, utensil and Dan are diffuse. Behind him, there will be a pair of transparent wings with one wing. The speed of Lu Ming increases sharply, flashing in the void, as fast as lightning. It is difficult to catch track.


    "Great!"Lu Ming''s eyes are bright, and his speed suddenly increases several times when he uses this magical skill.


    This is only practiced by three laws. If you control all six laws, the speed will be amazing.


    "I''ve just refined it now. With the practice in the future, the speed will be faster. Moreover, the rules of Qi Dao and Dan Dao are not yet perfect. If they are, the speed will increase."


    "Besides, the other three laws for cultivating the six wings of God are all the laws of kingcraft. One of them is the law of penetration. Later, should I practice this law?"


    Lu Ming kept thinking.


    In the end, he decided to slow down for a while, because the principles of Dan Dao and Qi Dao are not yet perfect. He intends to cultivate these two principles to perfection, and then consider and comprehend other laws.


    But even so, his speed has also increased dramatically, and his life-saving ability has been greatly improved.


    Soon, a few days later, Lu Ming became more and more proficient in the control of the six wings.


    In the past few days, they have gained two pieces of heart of the world. Although the loss of energy is very serious, some of them are still retained. This is absolutely a treasure for the warriors in Wudi state, which can help people improve their cultivation.


    This time, Dan Dan was very kind and gave a piece to Lu Ming.


    Naturally, Lu Ming put it away without politeness. If he becomes emperor in the future, it will be of great use.


    "Wait, someone!"


    Suddenly, Dan Dan murmured, and then his breath converged to the extreme.


    Dan Dan this guy, also mastered a kind of astringent breath, easy to face illusory technique, the effect is not weaker than the Shenxi technique at all.


    Lu Ming''s eyes move, and then they hide under a stone.


    Shua!


    High in the sky, a rainbow light flies by, the speed is amazing.


    "What a strong cultivation!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are fixed.


    Hongguang flashed by, but Lu Ming still saw that it was an evil god family. It was very powerful. It was not an ordinary real emperor.


    "A real emperor at the top dares to fly at such a fast speed. It''s really a death wish!"


    Dan Dan murmured and gave a voice to Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, a cry to kill sounded, shaking the world.


    Then there was a roar of terror.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2201

    Lu Ming and Dan Dan quickly walk out from under the stone and look ahead.


    I saw the emptiness ahead, shining brilliantly, and a figure appeared.


    This is a human race. The sky is shaking with a loud drink. He has a sword in his hand, and a knife is chopped at that evil god family.


    The evil god clan roared and broke out all his accomplishments, but it didn''t work at all. The evil god clan was split in two after being cut by the sword.


    After killing the evil god clan, the figure stood in the air, and after a while, it turned into a little light and dissipated.


    It is a strong mark of immortality, sensing the strong approaching, appear to kill.


    "In this ancient battlefield, there are dangers for Zhendi to enter. If it is OK to keep a low profile, then flying at high speed with high profile is really looking for death!"


    Dan Dan despised a sentence.


    Immediately, the two people rushed over and put away the real emperor''s storage ring bracelet.


    But a few days later, they didn''t get a second look.


    Boom! Boom!


    All of a sudden, there was a great roar ahead.


    Two people breath, fly high, hidden in the clouds, slowly drift forward, and soon, in front of them, they see a castle.


    At this time, there is a group of evil gods, surrounded in front of the castle, continuous bombardment.


    I don''t know what material the castle is made of. It looks very old. The gate of the castle is closed. There is a layer of light on the gate.


    Those evil gods are bombarding the gate of the castle, trying to open it.


    "There is a castle here?"


    Lu Ming was very surprised.


    It''s the first time they''ve seen a building after all these days.


    "I''m afraid it''s very important to see a castle here. It may be the palace of a powerful man at that time!"


    Dan Dan''s eyes are shining.


    "Dan Dan, do you want to go in? However, there are so many evil gods in front of us, and we are still far behind! "


    Lu Mingdao.


    In front of the castle, there are at least hundreds of evil gods. From those evil gods attacking the gate of the castle, we can see that there are many masters, not a few people in the real empire.


    There are even high-level real emperors.


    This time, the evil god clan sent a large number of powerful people in. Although the high-level real emperor was very dangerous in this area, he would be sensed by the strong mark and killed.


    But there are always some good luck, will not encounter the strong mark.


    Although Dan Dan has strong fighting power, he is not an opponent when he meets a high-level real emperor.


    They frowned and thought about the solution.


    "I can set up a killing array ahead of time. If I can lead the evil gods into the big array, I can kill them, but I need to lead them in!"


    Dan Dan frowned and muttered.


    "I''ll lead it!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    "You lead? No, although you have learned the six wings of God, the speed has increased greatly, but in the face of the strong man in the real emperor''s realm, his speed is still a little insufficient, and he can''t escape at all! "


    Dan Dan shook his head.


    "Don''t worry, if I attack hundreds of miles away!"


    Lu Ming smiles and the big bow appears in his hand.


    Dan Dan looked at the big bow carefully, his eyes filled with blazing fire, and said: "falling star bow, this is falling star bow, boy, you actually got the falling star bow?"


    With that, Dan Dan almost drooled and reached for the bow.


    Lu Ming quickly put it away. Dan Dan looks at Lu Ming with a sad face.


    "Do you know the origin of this bow?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Of course, in ancient times, this bow was famous all over the world. It was said that an arrow could shoot down the stars in the sky. It''s a terrible thing. Unfortunately, now the spiritual loss is too serious, far less than the power of that year!"


    Dan Dan Dao, but his eyes are still flashing hot light.


    "Falling star bow?"


    Lu Ming murmured that he was very satisfied. Even though the spiritual loss was serious, it was enough for him now, and he could only pull back a little bit.


    "Dan Dan, let''s go back and set up the battle. You set up the battle, and I''ll lead people!"


    Lu Ming digs the subject so that Dan Dan doesn''t always think about the falling star bow.


    Dan Dan sighs and laments the injustice of heaven. Why is he so wise and powerful that he is incomparable in the world, but his luck is not as good as that of Lu Ming.


    Finally, the two men stepped back and chose a place thousands of miles away. Dan Dan began to set up the battle.


    Dan Dan''s mastery of runes and arrays has reached an unimaginable state. In his hands, all rules can be transformed into runes and integrated into the array.


    This is a kind of realm, which Lu Ming can not reach.


    An hour later, Dan Dan called out, "it''s ready right now. This big array is enough to kill the real emperor at the top of the mountain. Go and attract people. I hope they haven''t broken the castle yet."


    Lu Ming nods and flashes away in the direction of the castle.Soon after, Lu Ming came to the castle a hundred miles away.


    Lu Ming stands in the air and takes out the falling star bow.


    According to Lu Ming''s cultivation, pulling the falling star bow can shoot you even thousands of miles away, but its power is relatively smaller.


    A hundred miles away, the power of falling star bow can be the most explosive.


    Lu Ming pulls the falling star bow, and then a colorful arrow cuts through the void and shoots at an evil god family outside the castle.


    The speed is too fast. It''s a sneak attack again. The other side doesn''t react at all.


    Touch!


    An evil god family of six star Xu emperor was directly shot and killed by arrows.


    "Who is it?"


    Other evil spirits roared and glanced at Lu Ming immediately.


    "It''s the Terran. I want to die!"


    There are evil gods roaring.


    Lu Ming turns around and walks away, displays six wings of God, and runs toward the place where Dan Dan is arrayed.


    "The gate of this castle is about to be broken. Now attack the gate first!"


    An evil god clan in the real emperor''s territory opened their mouth, and they did not pursue Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming ran for a while and found that there was no evil spirit family chasing after him.


    "Nest, it seems that it is not good to shoot one, then kill more!"


    Lu Ming returned to the past and fell a hundred miles away.


    Whew! Whew!


    This time, Lu Ming pulled his bow and shot three arrows.


    This time, the evil god clan was on guard, but it was still useless. Two six star virtual emperor and one seven star virtual emperor were severely damaged.


    "Damn it, the Terran reptile, it''s a suicide. You guys come with me and kill him!"


    An evil god family real emperor roars, with several high-level virtual emperors, chasing after Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming displays his six wings, turns and runs.


    Thousands of miles away, in a flash.


    Boom!


    High in the sky, a huge giant turtle was suppressed.


    A real emperor of the evil god family and several high-level virtual emperors were killed directly.


    Dan Dan stepped down from the sky and said, "it''s just a one star real emperor. I don''t need me to start the big array. Lu Ming, you can''t do it. You can''t bring more powerful people here. It''s better to give me the falling star bow and I''ll lead it!"


    Dan Dan''s eyes were rolling.


    No need to guess. Lu Ming also knows that Dan Dan is falling the star bow.


    Lu Ming won''t let him succeed. He said, "no, I''ll bring you some big fish."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2202

    Lu Ming returned to the castle a hundred miles away.


    As soon as he came back, he was discovered by the evil gods.


    "It''s the Terran mole ant again. He''s not dead!"


    "Hateful, most of the people who caught up with them are more dangerous than lucky!"


    Some evil gods roared.


    Lu Ming stands in the air a hundred miles away, with a sneer on his face, then reaches out his middle finger and points down.


    This provocative action made the evil god clan furious.


    Then, Lu Ming takes out the falling star bow and pulls the bow string.


    Whew!


    A colorful bow string shoots at an evil god family.


    This evil god family is a high-level real emperor.


    Lu Ming didn''t shoot Xu di. It was useless for the overall situation to kill more Xu emperors.


    The arrow shot in front of the high-level virtual emperor in an instant.


    The evil god clan roared, and a light of destruction burst out in the third eye, which collided with the arrow.


    Boom!


    The sky burst out a gorgeous light, Lu Ming shot out the arrow, was defeated.


    As expected, with his current cultivation, the arrows he fired are invalid for the real emperor, and can not kill the real emperor, let alone the high-level true emperor.


    But this action completely angered the high-level emperor.


    But Lu Ming didn''t care. He shot several arrows in succession, aiming at the real emperor.


    Of course, they didn''t hurt each other, but they completely angered each other.


    "Looking for death!"


    "Kill this mole ant!"


    In an instant, several evil spirits rushed towards Lu Ming.


    A total of four people, are high-level real emperor, terrible incomparable, speed amazing.


    Lu Ming turns around and runs. Six wings of God flutter ceaselessly and runs towards the place where Dan Dan sets up his array.


    However, the evil god clan behind them quickly narrowed the distance with Lu Ming.


    They are all high-level real emperors. The speed is too fast. Even if Lu Ming uses six wings of God, it is useless. The distance is getting closer.


    Fortunately, it''s just a few thousand miles away, and in a flash, Lu Ming will really be caught up with if it is further away.


    Even so, Lu Ming ran to the place where Dan Dan arranged the array, and was about to be overtaken by the other party.


    Lu Ming dives down, flies along the ground, and the other party follows, chasing Lu Ming at top speed.


    "Boy, die!"


    One of the evil gods burst out a terrible light in their eyes, and a light of destruction shot at Lu Ming.


    "Danger!"


    Lu Ming is surprised. The light of destruction is too terrible. If it is hit, there is only one way to die.


    As Lu Ming rushes forward, he turns back to pull the bow.


    As soon as the beam of light blows, it is destroyed, but the arrow goes on destroying it.


    "Do you want to use the sword of the emperor of heaven?"


    Lu Ming turns an idea.


    As a last resort, Lu Ming doesn''t want to use the energy of the emperor''s body.


    This time, the energy storage of the body of the emperor of heaven is not much, only about ten percent. Once used, it is easy to exhaust the energy inside.


    Just then, the surrounding void glows, and a turtle shell condenses out and blocks the beam.


    Bang!


    The destruction beam bombards the tortoise shell, sends out a violent roar, the turtle shell has not been defeated, blocked the destruction beam.


    "It''s time for the big formation!"


    Lu Ming is happy.


    At this time, he appeared in the heaven and earth.


    "Kill!"


    He murmured, and endless runes appeared on the earth and in the space. Then, the runes condensed into a divine beast.


    There are real dragons, Phoenix, unicorn and Dapeng.


    These animals surrounded the four evil gods.


    "No, I''m caught in a trap. Rush out!"


    An evil god clan was shocked and found out that he was in the trap.


    "It''s too late to go now!"


    Dan Dan sneers.


    Roar!


    The real dragon roared and twisted his body to kill an evil god clan.


    At the same time, the Phoenix chirps, the ROC spreads its wings, and the unicorn steps into the sky...


    all the gods and beasts are fighting against the four evil gods.


    The four evil gods broke out with all their strength to resist the impact. The breath shocked Lu Ming.


    "How strong, this is at least five-star real emperor, even six-star real emperor!"


    Lu Ming smacked his tongue.


    At that time, Lu Ming destroyed the Jinwu, Wanjia and Fengzu in the holy land of the ancient moon. At that time, he controlled the physical body of heaven and earth and felt the power of those high-level real emperors.


    For example, the patriarch of Jinwu clan, the master of Wanjia family, the master of Phoenix Palace, and so on, the strength of these overlords is nothing more than that.


    However, the strong members of the four evil gods were completely defeated by various kinds of gods and beasts, and they were totally on one side.Poof!


    The arm of an evil god clan was torn down by the real dragon, and blood splashed everywhere.


    Then, another evil god family''s chest was caught through by the Phoenix''s claws. Then, the ROC flew by, wings like a knife, and cut off the head of the evil god clan.


    After a long time of fighting, all four powerful members of the evil god clan were killed.


    Lu Ming is surprised. Dan Dan says that he can kill the real emperor at the top of the mountain. It''s not just about talking about it.


    "One six-star real emperor, three five-star real emperor, ha ha, this time the harvest is good, the other party''s top experts, it is estimated that more than half!"


    Dan Dan laughs.


    There were more than 100 people on the other side, but there were only six or seven high-level real emperors. Four of them were killed at once.


    After all, it''s not easy and dangerous for the emperor to come here.


    As long as you get rid of the high-level true emperor of the other side, you can be fearless with Dan Dan''s fighting power.


    "Let''s clean it up and hide it. If the other party sees that these people have never returned, they will send someone to check it out!"


    Lu Ming proposed.


    Dan Dan nods and cleans up the corpse of the evil god clan, and the two people flash to the nearby mountain depression.


    Lu Ming takes out a pile of raw stones, absorbs the energy of the original stones and restores the holy power.


    Just now I have been pulling the bow and shooting seven or eight arrows in a row, which consumes a lot of holy power.


    Soon after, Lu Ming''s holy power returned to its peak.


    However, no evil spirits came.


    The two people were surprised.


    According to the law, several powerful real emperors will never return, and the evil god clan will definitely send people to check it out. But now, none of them has come.


    This is strange!


    "Have they broken open the gate of the castle and entered it? Lu Ming, let''s go and have a look


    Dan Dan Road.


    Lu Ming nods and they fly to the castle together.


    But not far away, we heard the fierce shouts of killing.


    At the mouth of the castle, in a fierce fight.


    "It''s them!"


    From afar, Lu Ming and Dan Dan can see that it is Lan Yun and Yan Xi who attack the evil gods.


    There are more people on the side of heaven, more than 200 people, and there are many more masters than when they gathered in the valley last time. Even the high-level real emperor has several, which completely oppresses the evil god clan.


    "Damn it, I was picked up by these people!"


    Dan gnaws his teeth.


    They killed each other''s four high-level real emperors, but were picked up by these people, which made Dan Dan very unhappy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2203

    If they had not killed the other four high-level true emperors, the people in heaven would not have been the opponents of the evil gods.


    But now, they completely suppress each other, the people of the evil god clan, and they are killed one by one.


    The people of the evil god clan roared and roared, and finally they were useless. Several high-level real emperors were attacked and killed by the powerful men on the side of the heaven.


    More than 100 evil gods were killed.


    Then, the experts on the side of heaven began to bombard the gate of the castle.


    Boom!


    The gate of the castle is constantly exploding, and the light shining on it is much dimmer than before. It seems that it will soon be defeated.


    "We''ll let go of it!"


    Lu Ming speaks to Dan Dan.


    "Just to my taste!"


    Dan Dan nods, the cold light in his eyes twinkles, they don''t want to be so cheap to others, especially there are blue clouds and Yan Xi.


    Two people''s appearance, rapid change, and then changed a suit of clothes, completely changed the person before.


    Then they flew to the castle.


    "Who is it?"


    Someone found them and glanced at them.


    "My own people, my own people!"


    Dan Dan quickly called.


    When they saw that they were not evil gods, they were relieved.


    It''s not the evil god family. It''s the people from the heaven.


    Blue cloud''s eyes also sweep to Lu Ming and Dan Dan.


    "I thought it was Lu Ming and they were not. It''s a pity. Otherwise, they will be abolished this time."


    Blue cloud murmured.


    This time, a strong man came to the blue family. There was a real emperor of high rank. He was full of courage. Whenever he met Lu Ming and Dan Dan, he would make them regret.


    At the thought of being so miserable by Dan Dan Bian, blue cloud hates to be mad!


    Blue cloud does not avoid taboo, by Lu Ming and Dan Dan two people listen clearly.


    Creak!


    Dan Dan grinds his teeth and turns his eyes. Lu Ming knows that Dan Dan has not held back his fart. He is thinking about how to deal with LAN Yun.


    Boom! Boom!


    At this time, the castle gate, constantly shaking, issued a loud noise.


    "It''s going to be blown away!"


    One more effort


    A lot of people roared, more efforts to bombard up.


    "The scum of heaven, die!"


    At this time, a distant roar, a purple light, across the sky, rushed to this side.


    They are members of the evil god clan. Moreover, the number of them is amazing. There are dozens of them.


    They are masters, covered with purple scales.


    Before that, Lu Ming learned from Dan Dan.


    There are also levels of evil gods.


    Black scale evil god clan is the most common evil god family, with the lowest status and relatively weak combat power.


    The evil god family of purple scale armor is the aristocrat of the evil god family. In the first World War of the same level, its strength is far higher than that of the black scale evil god family.


    On top of the evil god family of purple scales, there are more noble evil gods, such as the royal family of the evil god family, whose fighting power is more powerful. The first World War at the same level is almost invincible, but the number is extremely rare.


    The faces of the people in heaven changed.


    "Quick, open the door!"


    Some people roared, almost all of them shot, a gorgeous light, bombarded on the castle gate.


    Boom!


    With a blast, the light of the castle gate was defeated and the gate opened.


    "Rush in!"


    People from heaven rushed into the gate one after another.


    "Kill!"


    In the rear, the evil god clan also killed them. They chased after the powerful men in the heaven and rushed into the gate.


    Lu Ming and Dan Dan, following the crowd, rush into the gate.


    As soon as you rush into the gate, it''s not the inner part of the castle as you imagine it, but a vast hill with no view of the side.


    This is very much like a small world, after the castle, unexpectedly came to a small world.


    "Kill!"


    Later, the evil god clan was killed, and the two gangs fought fiercely together.


    Lu Ming and Dan Dan mingled in the crowd, symbolically fighting with the two evil gods.


    Lu Ming didn''t even make a move, hiding behind Dan Dan, because as soon as he did, a variety of rules would be exposed.


    Hundreds of people from both sides fought with each other. It was very tragic. From time to time, some strong people were killed and fell in this area forever.


    Lu Ming finds that blue cloud and Yan Xi are all following the masters. They are very powerful, and they are the real emperor of high rank.


    Obviously, the blue family and Yan family, in the heaven, are all the forces of terror, even the high-level virtual emperor sent out.


    You know, it''s very dangerous for a high-level virtual emperor to come here. If you''re not lucky, you''ll fall. If you send in, you''ll have to prepare for the fall. If you''re not strong, you don''t have a deep foundation. How dare you do this.


    Shua! Shua!


    At the time of the war between the two sides, a bloody figure rushed to the front, and the speed reached the extreme."That''s..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes coagulated. He saw the bloody figures, some in the shape of human beings and animals. After rushing over, they directly killed the people in the heaven and the people of the evil god family.


    Roar!


    A bloody wave, also to kill Lu Ming.


    Dan Dan appears and kicks the bloody wolf out.


    "It''s a puppet!"


    At the same time, Lu Ming can see that this is indeed a puppet.


    A kind of strange puppet, extremely strong killing machine, blood red, even bloody smell.


    And fearless to death, he kept killing people on both sides.


    The strong in heaven and the evil gods can only stop fighting and concentrate on dealing with these bloody puppets.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    A puppet. It''s bloody.


    Not long after, the bloody puppets were finally killed, but dozens of corpses were left in the heaven and the evil god clan.


    The two sides gathered on one side and looked at each other, killing the opportunity.


    But for a while, he wasn''t shooting.


    This is likely to be a small world left by the world''s strongest, and there may be a big chance. People on both sides share the same idea.


    First search for treasure, get chance, and then kill the other party.


    "Go


    The first move is the evil god clan, they along the left direction, toward the front, disappeared between the hills.


    Then, the people on this side of the sky moved, along the right direction, and rushed forward.


    Lu Ming and Dan Dan always follow the crowd.


    Roar! Roar!


    Roaring came from time to time. Among these hills, there were some bloody puppets. As soon as they saw the creatures, they killed them, but they defeated them one by one.


    After a distance, I didn''t find it.


    "We''d better go ahead separately, so as to get a better chance!"


    Blue clouds speak first.


    Other people also nodded and agreed. Then, the people on this side of the heaven were divided into groups and moved forward.


    Blue cloud, Yan Xi two people, with the blue family and Yan Family master, gathered together, toward a direction.


    The two families, there are experts, there are high-level real emperor, there are low-level real emperor, they are full of confidence, do not want to be with other people.


    "Let''s follow!"


    Dan Dan whispered.


    Lu Ming and Dan Dan two people, quietly follow blue cloud, Yan Xi behind them, they did not notice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2204

    The world behind the castle looks like a small world. The gate of the castle is the entrance.


    It was also desolate and barren, and there were some bloody puppets.


    Blue cloud, Yan Xi and their family members, together, about 20 people, many masters, along the way, killed a lot of bloody puppets.


    At the same time, we also saw a few dead bones, but they were all from the evil god family, and there was no treasure left.


    "These guys still want to deal with us. It''s unforgivable. He dares to fight against our attention!"


    At the back, Dan Dan grinds his teeth, and his eyes flash with cold light.


    Lu Ming touched his nose and said in his heart that they were so miserable that you bullied them. It''s strange that they don''t want revenge.


    But Lu Ming also wants to know how to get rid of LAN Yun. Knowing that Dan Dan is thinking of a plan, he immediately asks, "what''s your idea?"


    "What do you think we''re going to get the evil Protoss to bite the dog?"


    Dan Dan proposed.


    "Heroes think alike. Go, go!"


    Lu Ming smiles, and then the two "Heroes" sneak away in the direction of the evil god clan.


    The two men completely restrained their breath and carefully avoided the bloody puppets. Soon after, they saw a group of evil gods.


    "The scum of the evil god clan, die!"


    Dan Dan roared and rushed directly to the evil deity. After a long distance, he took a series of shots with two palms. The endless runes condensed several sword lights and killed Xiang Xie Shenzu.


    Poof! Poof!


    Two high-level virtual emperors and one real one star emperor were directly killed by Dan Dan.


    Lu Ming takes out the falling star bow in the distance and shoots two arrows in succession, killing two evil gods'' virtual emperors.


    "Heaven''s scum, kill!"


    The evil gods were furious.


    There was a blood feud between the two clans. Once they met each other, they would never die. Now Lu Ming and Dan Dan dare to kill their own people. They are looking for death.


    Suddenly, a group of evil gods killed Xiang Dan and Lu Ming.


    "Run


    Dan Dan yelled, turned to run, behind him, six wings of God emerged, the speed is amazing.


    Lu Ming, who had already put up the bow of falling star, displayed his six wings, and rushed to the direction of blue clouds.


    Soon, we saw the blue clouds and them.


    "Blue cloud, come and help us!"


    "Kill the scum of the evil god clan together!"


    Lu Ming and Dan Dan shout and rush to LAN Yun.


    LAN Yun and others are exploring carefully when they suddenly hear several shouts and follow the reputation. LAN Yun immediately wants to scold his mother.


    He saw Lu Ming and Dan Dan shouting and rushing to this side, followed by a group of evil gods, more than 20.


    "You... Get out of here!"


    Blue clouds roar.


    Naturally, he didn''t recognize Lu Ming and Lu Ming because they had undergone a face change.


    Lu Ming and Dan Dan, as if they didn''t hear LAN Yun''s words, continue to shout at them.


    When he rushed into the blue cloud, Dan Dan cried out: "kill the scum of the evil god clan!"


    "You are the dead!"


    The people of the evil god clan roared and attacked them.


    In their view, the people in the heaven are of course a group.


    Suddenly, there are two virtual emperors of the blue family, killed by the evil god family.


    The blue family and the Yan family had no choice but to fight back and fight with the evil god family.


    However, the blue family and the Yan family, there are indeed many masters, high-level real emperor, each has one, are six-star true emperor, very powerful.


    There was only one six-star real emperor and two five-star real emperors in the evil god clan. They suppressed them all of a sudden.


    The fighting between the two sides was extremely tragic, and people were killed constantly.


    Lu Ming and Dan Dan twinkle and move in the crowd, with amazing speed, avoiding attacks.


    In the end, Yan Family and LAN family had stronger cutting-edge combat power. A six-star real emperor killed two five-star real emperors of the evil god family, and then joined hands with another six-star true emperor to surround and kill the six-star real emperor of the evil god family. Finally, when one six-star real emperor paid serious injury, he killed the six-star real emperor of the evil god family.


    The other six-star emperor died, no longer able to resist, suddenly and scattered, by the blue and Yan Family master catch up to kill clean.


    In this war, the people of the evil god clan were killed completely, but the blue family and the Yan family were also very heavy.


    More than ten people were killed and several were seriously injured. Even the six star emperor was seriously injured and attacked by the evil god family.


    Blue cloud, Yan Xi two people''s faces, gloomy to drip out, looking at Lu Ming and Dan Dan, eyes constantly flashing killing.


    They are both Lu Ming and Dan Dan. If they had not brought the evil gods, they would not have suffered so much.


    At this time, not far away, the figure flickered, and people from other celestial realms rushed over. It was obvious that they heard the sound of fighting and came.


    "Thank you for your help, or we will be in danger. We people in the heaven should help each other!"Blue cloud and others have not yet opened their mouth, Dan Dan first opened their mouth, a word, they will be tied together, let blue cloud and other people not easy to attack.


    Blue cloud and Yan Xi, intuition chest hair stuffy, almost suffocating hematemesis.


    Dan Dan took the lead in thanking him and tying them all to the great ship of the celestial realm. There are regulations in the two boundary cities that in the battlefield, the living creatures of the celestial realm should not fight against each other and should jointly resist the enemy.


    They really couldn''t find any reason to deal with Lu Ming and Dan Dan, not to mention others.


    "You two, stay away from us!"


    LAN Yun bit his teeth and opened his mouth. Then he asked people to put away the bracelet left by the people of the evil god clan and left here.


    "A pity, a pity!"


    Dan Dan sighs. It''s a pity that the people of the evil god clan failed to kill them.


    Lu Ming also felt sorry.


    "Why don''t we do it again?"


    Lu Ming speaks to Dan Dan.


    "You boy, it''s getting worse, but I like it. Hey, hey...!"


    Dan Dan has a cheap smile on his face.


    Immediately, the two men secretly followed blue cloud behind them.


    This time, LAN Yun and LAN Yun were more cautious and looked around. However, Lu Ming and Lu Ming were so clever in their breath control that they didn''t find out at all.


    After observing secretly for a while, they rushed to the evil god clan again.


    After a while, two people shout again toward blue cloud their side to rush.


    "Nest, it''s you again, nimabi..."


    as soon as LAN Yun saw Lu Ming and them, he directly scolded because he was really angry.


    Then, blue cloud and they also turn around and run, this time, they are no longer the enemy.


    "Nest, I ran away. Help


    Dan Dan "screams" and Lu Ming run after LAN Yun.


    "Get out of here..."


    blue cloud yells at them.


    "People of heaven, you can''t help when you see death!"


    Lu Ming roared.


    "You want to die yourself, don''t drag on us!"


    Blue clouds roar.


    "Help


    Dan Dan and Lu Ming are chasing after LAN Yun. They are followed by a wave of evil gods. Their eyes are red. They wish to tear Dan and Lu Ming apart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2205

    Lu Dan ran after the evil people, and then ran after them.


    Three groups of people are very fast, in a flash over a large mountain forest.


    The movement here, finally attracted the attention of others, a group of people toward this side.


    It''s the other people in the heaven. When they see the evil gods, they kill them towards this side.


    Seeing that the number of powerful people in heaven increased, the evil god clan did not dare to pursue them. They turned around and ran away.


    "What a pity


    Dan Dan sighs, this time did not let blue cloud and other people lose, it is a pity.


    "You are looking for death!"


    At the moment, blue cloud is very angry, his eyes are full of murders, with people to Lu Ming and Dan Dan two people rushed over.


    "What do you want? In this battlefield, do you want to fight your own people? "


    Dan Dan immediately yelled.


    "You have repeatedly rushed to us with the people of the evil god clan. I suspect that you have deliberately framed us."


    Blue clouds are cold.


    "Fart, Lao Tzu has a grudge against the evil god family. When he sees the evil god family, he doesn''t want to let go, so he goes to kill the evil god family. However, there are too many evil god families. We can only run away. We didn''t expect to meet you twice, which shows that we are predestined!"


    Dan Dan began to talk nonsense with his eyes open.


    However, this reason cannot be refuted by the other party.


    Is it wrong to kill evil gods?


    Is there a mistake in not being able to run?


    It''s just that they just ran to the blue cloud. They''re in bad luck.


    "You... You..."


    LAN Yun, Yan Xi and others were tongue tied and speechless.


    They were so angry that they vomited blood and their eyes widened. They wanted to break Lu Ming and Dan Dan apart. But now, with other people in the heaven, they were not easy to start.


    "Go


    Finally, LAN Yun and others have no choice but to take people and leave here.


    "It doesn''t work. These guys are smart."


    Dan Dan murmured, and then they went forward and searched the area.


    "Look, there''s something wrong there!"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming looks forward.


    There, faintly can see a piece of red light in the jump, bright abnormal, dyed red half of the sky, such as blood general.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    obviously, others also found the abnormality and flew in that direction.


    "Red light is everywhere. There are treasures. Let''s go!"


    Dan Dan''s eyes are hot, and they are also flying towards that area.


    In other directions, there are also rainbow lights coming.


    This direction is the search direction of all the powerful in the heaven, so there are no strong ones of the evil gods coming.


    Ahead, there is a huge towering mountain. On one side of the mountain, there is a cliff, several kilometers high. The red light is diffused from the bottom of the cliff.


    They flew to the bottom of the cliff and found that there was a pool. What was in the pool was not water, but bright red liquid, like blood.


    In the pool, there is a figure sitting cross knees, covered with bright red liquid, but vaguely can see the appearance.


    A gorgeous woman with a good figure to explode!


    Mulan!


    Lu Ming is stunned. He never expected to meet Mulan here.


    Mulan is practicing, or receiving a kind of inheritance. On her head, there is a small red Pagoda with a vast amount of prestige, just like the heavenly power.


    Don''t think about it. This tower is absolutely a treasure.


    "Treasure, this is absolutely a treasure!"


    Many people''s eyes are very hot, flashing the light of greed.


    Dan Dan is the same, almost drooling, staring at the tower.


    "This is a treasure of powerful existence."


    Dan Dan whispered, his eyes glowing.


    "She''s my friend!"


    Lu Ming quickly gives Dan Dan a voice, so that Dan''s face collapsed.


    But at this time, blue cloud, Yan Xi and others, have been unable to help.


    "This treasure is mine!"


    "Mine!"


    A line of figures, rushed out, rushed to Mulan, toward the bloody tower above her head to grab.


    "Damn it!"


    Lu Ming angrily drinks that it is too late to rescue.


    Keng!


    Suddenly, a sword sounded.


    On the cliff behind the blood pool, there is a cave. The sound of the sword is coming from the cave. Then, a sword light flies out of the cave. The speed is amazing, just like a ray of light.


    Poof! Poof!


    Some of them were cut in half by the sword light and fell on the spot.


    The others, too, were blocked by the light of the sword.


    Shua!At the next moment, a figure appeared beside Mulan, with a glittering sword suspended on his head.


    "The sword flies


    Lu Ming was again stunned.


    Next to Mulan, a young man with beautiful eyebrows and eyes is a young man who has never seen Lu Ming for many years.


    When Lu Ming was wandering in Jiulong City, Jian Feiliu was seriously injured by Tianjiao of Wang family and other families. Later, he entered Wanxue pool. Jian Feiliu was taken away by a mysterious man under the Wanxue pool, which was suspected to be the remnant of a strong man.


    It''s been many years since I left. I didn''t expect that Jian Feiliu was still alive. He could not only practice, but also achieve amazing accomplishments. The people he killed just now were Emperor Wu.


    "Treasure, another treasure!"


    Dan Dan''s eyes glowing at the long sword flying overhead.


    Hum!


    The sword vibrates slightly, emits fluorescence, and it roars into the sky.


    This is absolutely a superb sword. Just now the sword Feiliu can block so many experts with one sword, most of which is attributed to this sword.


    Others, too, stare at the sword flying overhead.


    "Boy, who are you? Those who dare to kill us, people from heaven, can''t kill each other in the battlefield. You have committed a big crime, do you know? Don''t get down on your knees and get caught! "


    Blue cloud drinks.


    "I''m not from the city of two worlds!"


    Jian Feiliu opened his mouth coldly, and then said, "what''s more, before that, you couldn''t help saying that you were going to start. Didn''t you see that my friend was accepting the inheritance?"


    "Kill someone, but also quibble, get him for me!"


    Blue cloud roared, his eyes were unusually hot, and he kept turning back and forth between the sword flying overhead and the tower on Mulan''s head.


    This is definitely a treasure left by the ancient strong.


    "Wait a minute!"


    At this time, Lu Ming roared.


    The crowd stops and Lu Ming comes out.


    "It''s you. What do you want to do?"


    When blue cloud sees Lu Ming, there is a ray of killing in his eyes.


    Before that, Lu Ming and Dan Dan took the evil god clan to them and caused them heavy losses. He always thought about it.


    "Dan Dan, set up the battle quickly!"


    Lu Ming first gave Dan Dan a voice.


    Dan Dan nods and stealthily walks around. With each step, there is an endless rune that doesn''t enter the ground.


    Lu Ming glanced at LAN Yun and others, then pointed to sword Feiliu and Mulan, sneered: "these two people, as soon as you see, they are Terrans and our people. It''s too much for you to rob your own human treasures!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2206

    Lu Ming''s words made many people''s eyes flicker.


    But some people, in the eyes of the fiery light, did not fade, such as blue clouds, Yan Xi a few people.


    "What''s too much? These treasures are the treasures left by the most powerful people in ancient times. However, these two people are so young, how can they exert their power? I want to collect these treasures and give them to the strong men in the two boundary cities. Only in the hands of those powerful people can such treasures bloom and be used to deal with evil gods! "


    Blue cloud sneers and quibbles.


    "Ridiculous, when will the strong man in heaven be reduced to snatching the opportunity of the younger generation, so that the treasure of the younger generation can deal with the evil god clan? If this is the case, we will never be rivals of the evil gods


    Lu Ming responded with a sneer, full of irony.


    This blue cloud is obviously greedy and wants to seize the treasure, but he looks for such a high sounding reason. It''s ridiculous.


    Hearing Lu Ming''s words, some people showed a sense of shame and stepped back a few steps, as if they were hesitating whether to take action.


    Mulan and jianfeiliu are obviously Terrans. In this ancient battlefield, it is obviously in violation of the regulations of the two boundary cities to attack the Terrans and seize their treasures.


    But there are still some people, obviously not reconciled, the color of greed in the eyes is more thick.


    "Boy, it''s useless for you to be eloquent. It''s a waste to give them such treasures. Today, I must take them down and give them to the strong men of the two cities."


    Blue cloud continued, not yielding at all.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are filled with cold murders. This blue cloud is really despicable.


    "Lan Yun, since you say so, you should hand over all your treasures and resources. Those treasures and resources are also a waste on such wastes as you. It is better to give them to the stronger ones for use."


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "What do you say?"


    Blue cloud''s eyes burst out with murder, Lu Ming actually said he was a waste.


    "I say you are a waste. Can''t you hear me? Hand over your treasure resources to me. Anyway, it''s a waste to give it to you!"


    Lu Ming added.


    "Ha ha ha ha, funny, so you are strong?"


    LAN Yun laughs. He is the top Tianjiao in the heaven. Before he becomes emperor, he is the son of God. Lu Ming calls him a waste.


    "Boy, you provoked me first. If you don''t break your limbs today, I won''t be called blue cloud!"


    Blue cloud was angry.


    "If you don''t call it blue cloud, it''s called green cloud. It''s green on top of your head..."


    Lu Ming talks to him, mainly to delay time and let Dan Dan set up.


    At this moment, Dan quietly shuttles in the crowd, a rune, did not enter the ground.


    "Boy, I''ll kill you!"


    Blue cloud is furious and kills Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming displays six Divine Wings, and a pair of transparent wings emerge. In a flash, he avoids the attack of blue clouds.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    the blue cloud launched a storm like attack.


    However, Lu Ming is too fast to use his six wings to avoid the attack of blue cloud.


    Lu Ming didn''t fight back. Naturally, he was delaying time to fight for Dan Dan''s battle.


    In the twinkling of an eye, LAN Yun has made hundreds of moves, but he has not met Lu Ming.


    Many people are shocked!


    I didn''t expect that Lu Ming was so fierce. Under the attack of blue cloud, there was nothing wrong.


    "You said it was strong? If you have the ability, fight me head-on! "


    Blue clouds roar.


    Lu Ming is too lazy to pay attention to him, and continues to dodge with his body method. After several dozen moves, LAN Yun still doesn''t meet Lu Ming.


    "Blue cloud, I''ll help you!"


    At this moment, Yan Xi comes out and attacks Lu Ming.


    LAN Yun, Yan Xi, and their accomplishments are all in the three star virtual emperor. They are the top Tianjiao in the heaven. They control one of the strongest laws and practice to the second level. In addition, they also control other laws. Their strength is amazing.


    Together, the two men besiege Lu Ming from two directions. It is not so easy for Lu Ming to completely dodge the past.


    Boom!


    Behind Lu Ming, the blue cloud blows out a palm, which is as fast as lightning, as fast as thunder, and has amazing power.


    At the same time, Yan Xi in front also launched an attack, he cut out a lot of knife light, covering Lu Ming in three directions.


    In this way, Lu Ming could not avoid it.


    "Lu Ming, OK!"


    At this time, a sound came into Lu Ming''s ear, which was the voice of Dan Dan.


    A cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    Boom!


    At this moment, all the breath on his body burst out, seven laws, shining different lights, flashing on Lu Ming.


    In Lu Ming''s hand, a huge hammer appears.


    This is his original magic power, the hammer of chaos.Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming blasted out four hammers in succession, hitting all directions.


    Immediately, Yan Xi cuts to Lu Ming''s knife light to break, his body crazy shock, repeatedly retreat.


    Boom!


    One of the hammers, hit the palm of blue cloud, burst out a huge roar.


    Blue cloud''s body, also a shock, back and forth.


    "You? You are Lu Ming


    The blue cloud roared.


    Lu Ming tries his best, and the seven rules break out. Blue cloud immediately recognizes Lu Ming.


    "What? The unique waste body of the Yuan Dynasty


    "It''s him!"


    At the scene, many people responded.


    At the beginning, those Tianjiao who had gone to the yuan kingdom came back and said that there was a unique waste body in the yuan Kingdom, and before he became an emperor, he controlled two strongest laws and a variety of Royal laws.


    This incident has been widely spread in the Tianjiao circle of Tianjie, and many people have heard of it.


    The biggest reaction is the sword Feiliu. His body is shocked and his eyes are bright at Lu Ming.


    What struck him was the word "Lu Ming.".


    "Ha ha ha, it''s your grandfather and me!"


    Lu Ming laughs and reveals her true face.


    Seeing Lu Ming''s real face, Jian Feiliu''s eyes suddenly sparkle, some shocked, some unexpected, some incredible.


    He came to the heaven and worshipped a terrible strong man as his teacher. His accomplishments in these years have made rapid progress, and his vision is naturally much higher than before.


    At the same time, he didn''t think that he could make a friend here.


    It was a surprise to him.


    "Brother Lu, I''ll help you!"


    The sword flew and cried, and the long sword above his head kept humming.


    "No, you protect sister Mulan!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Lu Ming, you killed the people of my blue family. I want you to pay the price today. You don''t need to talk about any rules with such people!"


    Blue cloud roared and told the other members of the blue family to take action.


    All of a sudden, the real emperor of the blue family characters moved, burst out the breath of terror, toward Lu Ming pressure.


    "Shameless fellow, look at me!"


    At this moment, Dan Dan yelled and waved his hands. On the ground, dense runes appeared.


    The rune condenses a chain, each chain, with arm thickness, sweeps towards the master of the blue family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2207

    Dan Dan hands, control the big array, condensed out a chain, toward the blue family, Yan Family master winding and go, to entangle them.


    Those characters in the virtual emperor''s realm can''t resist at all. They are directly entangled in chains. They are hard to move as they struggle.


    Blue cloud and Yan Xi are also entangled.


    "It''s you, damn it!"


    Blue cloud roared, recognized Dan Dan, eyes are red.


    They struggled wildly, but it didn''t work. They were locked in chains.


    Boom! Boom!


    The real emperor of the blue family, crazy struggle, want to break free, but the low-level real emperor, not much effect, the chain more locked more tight.


    "It''s better to rely on more, isn''t it? Now how can you rely on more to win? "


    Lu Ming steps into the air and walks toward LAN Yun and others.


    "Lu Ming, do you dare to touch me?"


    Blue clouds roar.


    "Up to now, it''s stupid to dare to be arrogant!"


    Lu Ming comes to the top of blue cloud and steps on his face.


    Touch!


    Blue cloud''s face, knot solid by Lu Ming step on, printed with a shoe print.


    "Ah


    Blue cloud roared with shame and anger.


    Last time, he was trampled on his face by Dan Dan, and all his teeth flew out. Now he has recovered from the injury and is trampled on his face by Lu Ming.


    From childhood to adulthood, he was the favored son of heaven. When did he suffer such humiliation.


    But during this period, just a few days, he was trampled on his face continuously, and he really wanted to vomit blood.


    "What is it called? It''s a terrible call! "


    Lu Ming disdains and steps on blue cloud''s face.


    This foot directly made blue cloud''s face swell up, his teeth fell off and flew out.


    Blue cloud directly a mouthful of blood spurted out, part of the blood is the mouth teeth fall off the blood, the other part, is gas, gas spit blood.


    "Gentlemen, this man is lawless and lawless. Let''s take him down together."


    Blue cloud roared, calling on other people in the sky.


    But other people looked at each other, and no one put their hands on it.


    Lu Ming didn''t kill again, and he didn''t lay a heavy hand. It''s not a violation of the rules.


    Moreover, many people and blue cloud are competitors. When they see blue cloud being abused, they are too happy to be ahead.


    At this moment, even Yan Xi shut up and was honest, for fear that Lu Ming would stare at him.


    "Dare to call, come again!"


    Lu Ming steps on LAN Yun''s face again.


    Oh!


    Blue cloud wailed, but his whole body was chained. He stood upright and could not move. He could only be trampled on passively.


    "Kill the boy, kill the boy!"


    Blue clouds roar.


    Boom!


    A six star real emperor of the blue family, not locked, is still fighting against the chain.


    At this moment, the power of the world in his body was burning, and the power of various laws was rioting, which was extremely powerful, and bombarding those chains.


    Six star real emperor, it''s too strong.


    If you want to break through the real emperor, the power of the world is strong, and the stability of the small world is on the one hand, and the rules are also required.


    If you want to break the real emperor, you must have three laws to achieve the second level.


    It can be imagined that to reach the six star real emperor, the law of control, and more terrible.


    For a while, the chains of Dan Dan''s formation couldn''t lock each other.


    It''s not that Dan Dan''s array is not strong enough. If you give Dan an hour to set up the array, not to mention the six star real emperor, even the peak true emperor, can be locked.


    But the time just given him was too short.


    Blue cloud''s eyes lit up.


    "Boy, you''re finished. I''m going to waste you and break your limbs!"


    Blue cloud crazy roar, to Lu Ming, already hate bone marrow.


    "There''s so much nonsense!"


    Lu Ming steps on blue cloud''s face continuously, and his face almost explodes. He is no longer human. He doesn''t even know him.


    Then, in Lu Ming''s hand, the falling star bow appears.


    He suddenly pulled the falling star bow, and a colorful arrow appeared.


    Hum!


    When Lu Ming lets go, the bowstring vibrates, and the eardrum is buzzing. Colorful arrows suddenly fly out and shoot at the six star emperor of the blue family.


    At such a close distance, the power of the falling star bow can be brought into full play.


    However, the six star emperor is really too strong. He roars and bursts out a circle of sound waves in his mouth.


    This sound wave, containing the power of many laws, rushes to colorful arrows.


    The arrow was blocked, and it vibrated in mid air, and the sound waves were pounding. But in the end, the arrow broke into pieces.


    "Lock it for me!"


    Dan Dan drinks, hands continue to wave, infinite runes filled, more chains, winding to the blue family six star real emperor.In order to fight against Lu Ming''s arrow, the six star real emperor of the blue family gave out a little strength and was almost entangled in Dan Dan''s chain.


    "Come again!"


    Lu Ming pulls the bow string again, and the surging holy power constantly rushes into the bow.


    Whew!


    It''s another arrow that shoots at the eyebrows of the six star emperor of the blue family.


    "Lu Ming, I''ll help you!"


    On the other side, the sword Feiliu exclaimed. As soon as he waved, the long sword on his head vibrated and turned into a sword light. He chopped at the six star real emperor of the blue family. The power was amazing.


    The six star real emperor of the blue family roared and fought with all his might. His arms kept waving, shaking out the power of terror, fighting against the chains around him, as well as the arrows shot by Lu Ming and the light of the sword flying.


    Touch! Touch!


    The roar sounded, and the arrows were defeated. The long sword flying with the sword also flew out and flew back to the top of Feiliu''s head.


    However, in order to resist the attack of Lu Ming and Jian Feiliu, the six star real emperor of the blue family was distracted too much. Finally, Dan Dan seized the opportunity to lock the six star real emperor of the blue family with infinite chains, and the other side fell behind.


    One, two...


    there are several chains in succession, winding around the six star real emperor of the blue family, so that his movement will slowly slow down.


    Blue cloud''s heart, sink.


    But at this time, in the distance, there is a purple red light, towards this side burst.


    He is the strong one of the evil gods!


    Obviously, the strong members of the evil god clan were attracted by the red light from Mulan.


    Lu Fei''s face changed.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the people of the evil god clan arrived. They saw Mulan sitting in the pool at a glance, and their eyes burst out with fiery light.


    "Treasure, take it, it can''t be obtained by the people in the heaven!"


    The people of the evil god clan speak.


    All of a sudden, a group of evil gods rushed to Mulan.


    "Damn it!"


    Lu Ming roared, opened the falling star bow and shot several arrows in succession.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    several evil gods were shot in the air by Lu Ming.


    At the same time, the sword Feiliu also controls the long sword on top of his head and cuts to the evil god clan.


    But in the evil god clan, there were some terrible strong men. With one blow, they flew out the long sword flying with the sword. Jianfeiliu''s face turned white and almost vomited blood.


    His long sword, though powerful, is not good enough. He is only a two star virtual emperor, and can''t fight against the strong in the real empire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2208

    Dan Dan also shot, but also can not stop.


    "Looking for death!"


    Some people of evil gods are staring at Lu Ming and killing him.


    "Ha ha! You deserve it


    LAN Yun laughs in his heart and takes this opportunity to struggle to get rid of the shackles of the chain.


    Boom!


    And the six star real emperor of the blue family finally broke free and came to the blue cloud to guard him.


    "Let''s fight together and kill the evil god clan. The treasure can''t be obtained by the evil god clan!"


    Dan Dan yelled and abetted others to do it.


    A lot of people looked at each other and started.


    In the face of the evil god clan, there is no way, it is their common enemy. No matter who has the treasure, it can''t fall into the hands of the evil god family.


    However, the people in the heaven started late, and some powerful evil gods were close to Mulan.


    On Mulan''s side, there was only one person named Jian Feiliu, who couldn''t stop him at all.


    "It seems that we can only use the body of the emperor of heaven!"


    Lu Ming turns to think about it. Just when he is about to use the body of emperor Tian, a layer of brilliance suddenly fills the cave behind Mulan and jianfeiliu, blocking Mulan and jianfeiliu.


    Boom!


    The strong men of the evil god clan rushed to attack and bombard on the brilliance, but the brilliance was still and did not even produce ripples.


    "Master!"


    Jian Fei showed great joy.


    Then a figure came out of the cave.


    He was an old man with white hair and a grey robe and a cold face.


    On him, others can not feel a trace of breath, nor know the cultivation, just like an ordinary person.


    But after his eyes swept, all of them were covered with hair, and there was a great terror.


    "No, let''s go!"


    A high-level real emperor of the evil god clan, with a look of panic, roared and retreated wildly.


    "Evil god clan, kill!"


    The old man in grey robes opened his mouth cold.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, a long sword appeared in the air and shot out rapidly. All the evil gods were pierced through the eyebrows.


    In the light of the sword, there seems to be no difference between the virtual emperor and the real emperor, just like a baby and vulnerable to a single blow.


    In a flash, all the evil spirits, more than 100 people, all died.


    Silk...


    on the side of heaven, everyone takes a breath.


    The old man in grey robe is absolutely a terrible strong man. At least he is also the cultivation of the great emperor. Otherwise, it is impossible to kill the high-level real emperor easily.


    However, how did the strong of the Great Empire come here?


    Did the other party live here all the time?


    However, one thing can be sure that the other side is on the side of heaven, friends and enemies!


    "This guy, this guy, is not dead yet!"


    Dan Dan comes to Lu Ming and whispers.


    "Do you know him?"


    To Lu Ming.


    "Yes, I met you once, but I was just a junior. When you see me, you should respectfully call me an elder!"


    Dan Dan talks to Lu Ming and starts bragging again.


    However, Lu Ming is still very shocked.


    Obviously, this is a character of the same age as Dan Dan, a strong man in ancient times, who has lived to the present.


    Obviously, after the first World War, the other side did not die.


    "Master!"


    Sword flying stream salutes the old man respectfully.


    "Well!"


    The old man in grey robe nodded, and then his eyes swept to the people in the sky. A cold voice came out: "you leave here, this is the place for me to cultivate."


    "It''s the elder!"


    Some people clasped their fists and did not dare to say much. They saluted the old man and turned away.


    "Master, the two of them are friends of the disciples!"


    The sword flies towards Lu Ming and Dan Dan.


    "They can stay!"


    The old man in grey robe glanced at Dan Dan and Lu Ming, especially at Dan Dan.


    "Master, can I take them both away?"


    Blue clouds speak.


    At the moment, with the help of his subordinates, he has broken away from the chain. He knows that he can''t get the treasure, but he doesn''t want to let go of Lu Ming and Dan Dan. He wants to take them away.


    "Go away!"


    The answer of the old man in grey robe is only one word.


    "Master, I''m a descendant of LAN''s family, so I''ll give my elder a face..."


    LAN Yun holds his fist.


    "Go away!"


    This time, the voice of the old man in grey robe became colder. A powerful force burst out with the word "roll" and rushed to LAN Yun and others.


    Blue cloud and others face big change, the body throws to fly out, falls on the ground, one by one spits out blood.


    Even the six star emperor is the same, there is no resistance."Young master, go, go!"


    The six star real emperor, with blue clouds, a group of people back in confusion, blink of an eye no trace.


    "Ha ha ha, evil swordsman, long time no see. I didn''t expect you were not dead yet!"


    After the people of heaven left, Dan Dan laughed and went to greet the old man in grey robe.


    Jian Feiliu looks at it in a daze.


    The old man in grey robe glanced at Dan Dan coldly and said, "it''s you who are greedy for life and afraid of death. You are really not dead. It''s really a good man who does not live long, and has been a disaster for thousands of years."


    "Hello, you... How did you talk to you?"


    Dan Dan is not happy, his eyes are wide.


    The old man in grey robe ignored Dan Dan and entered the cave.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Lu Ming laughs.


    "Kid, you laugh a fart..."


    Dan glared at Lu Ming. Just now he boasted that the old man in grey robe was his younger generation, but now he was treated like this by the old man in grey robe. It''s really embarrassing.


    "Ah, people''s heart is not old. I''m so humble now and I''m not back in my old days. It''s pathetic to have such an attitude!"


    Dan Dan sighs.


    "Lu Ming! Long time no see! "


    At this time, Jian Feiliu comes to greet Lu Ming.


    "It''s been a long time, more than ten years, nearly twenty years!"


    Lu Mingdao sighs that time has passed too fast.


    It was such a long time to say goodbye. Fortunately, Jian Feiliu was not only OK, but also his accomplishments soared. He has become an emperor. It''s really unpredictable.


    "This elder is..."


    Jian Feiliu looks at Dan Dan with a respectful look on his face.


    Dan Dan actually knew his master. Naturally, he regarded Dan as a senior man.


    "I am invincible..."


    Dan Dan carried his hands and began to brag.


    Lu Ming immediately interrupted his words: "a prodigy, bragging all day, don''t pay attention to it!"


    "What? Lu Ming, what do you say


    Dan Dan is upset, gnashing his teeth and looking at Lu Ming.


    "By the way, brother sword, what happened to you? What''s more, sister Mulan, how can she be here? What''s her situation now? "


    Lu Ming asked several questions in succession, and he was really full of doubts.


    "Mulan is your senior sister?"


    The sword flies in surprise.


    "Yes, she is my elder martial sister. Before that, there was a change in the land of shenhuang, and there was a passage. Six years ago, elder martial sister Mulan stepped into that channel and never returned. I also stepped into that channel not long ago and came here!"


    Lu Ming said it simply.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2209

    Lu Ming gave a brief account of how he got here, and Jian Feiliu also gave a brief account of his experience.


    It turns out that the sword Feiliu cultivation was abandoned, seriously injured and dying. After entering the Wanxue pool, he was picked up by a mysterious man. The mysterious man is his master, the old man in grey robe and the evil swordsman in Dan Dan''s mouth.


    According to Jian Feiliu, at that time, the passageway of shenhuang Jiulong city had already split. The evil swordsman brought jianfeiliu here from Wanxue pool to wash scriptures and cut pith for him, and then he practiced the unique swordsmanship of the evil swordsman.


    The cultivation conditions of the unique swordsmanship of the evil swordsman are very strange. At the beginning, the cultivation of the sword Feiliu was abandoned, which just fits the unique swordsmanship of the evil swordsman.


    Over the years, he has been following the evil swordsman to practice here. His accomplishments have progressed rapidly, and now he is the two star Xu emperor.


    Lu Ming nods. The evil swordsman is definitely a very powerful existence. In ancient times, he knew Dan Dan and was able to participate in the war of that year. In the end, he survived. Under the training of such a strong man, and in such a good cultivation environment as the heaven, it is normal for the sword to make rapid progress.


    "Sister Mulan, what''s the matter with her?"


    Lu Ming looks at Mulan again.


    "Six years ago, the master saved Miss Mulan at the entrance of that passage. Moreover, Miss Mulan, by chance, resonated with the inheritance of a friend of the master at that time, thus inheriting the inheritance of that elder. In a flash, it has been five years!"


    Sword flying channel.


    "Five years? You mean, sister Mulan, it''s been like this for five years? "


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Yes, according to my master''s conjecture, Miss Mulan should soon wake up too!"


    Sword flying channel.


    Lu Ming nods. He is ready to wait for Mulan to wake up.


    Next, Lu Ming and Dan Dan stayed here, and the time went by day by day.


    ...


    the Taiqing heavenly region is adjacent to the Hunyuan heavenly region. The channels between the two celestial realms have long been reduced to battlefield. The two worlds have been fighting for many years and buried countless bones.


    On one side of the battlefield is the Tianyu of Taiqing, where the two boundary cities cross, blocking the entrance of Taiqing Tianyu.


    On the other side of the battlefield is the territory occupied by the evil gods.


    There are many strange and ferocious buildings here, and countless powerful people of the evil god clan gather here.


    In one of the buildings, a group of evil gods were discussing.


    Most of these evil spirits are covered with purple scales, while only a few are covered with black scales. Their breath is extremely frightening and shocking, and they are all terrible strong men.


    The most amazing thing is that there is an evil god clan at the top. The body shape of this evil god clan is almost the same as that of ordinary people. It is slightly higher than that of the human race, about two meters. There is no scale on the whole body. However, he has a third eye in the center of his eyebrow, and his head is full of purple hair, which is very eye-catching.


    This is the royal family of evil gods!


    "The old ancestor also sent the news that the channel was not completely closed, and there was hope that it would be broken. Therefore, this time, in any case, the channel should be broken!"


    "Once we have that channel, our army can go straight to the yuan realm, and then through the yuan boundary, we can enter the Taiqing heavenly realm and destroy the two worlds at one stroke!"


    "You, send people into that field!"


    The royal family of evil gods gave orders.


    "Yes, at all costs!"


    Many evil gods took orders, and soon after, they flew to the battlefield, toward the ancient battlefield where Lu Ming was.


    Among these people, there are some figures in the great emperor''s realm.


    The characters in Tiandijing dare not go in, because once they enter, they will attract all the strong marks, and will be chased by all the strong ones. They will never die!


    Unless the cultivation is strong and certain, it is not weaker than those who were extremely strong in those years. In this way, you can be fearless of those marks, such as the ancestors of the evil god family.


    ...


    time is very fast, and half a month has passed.


    During this period of time, Lu Ming practices while waiting for Mulan to wake up.


    In the middle of the day, the shadow of Lu Ming is suddenly appearing.


    For half a month, the evil swordsman has not appeared.


    According to Jian Feiliu, his master was badly hurt in the first World War in ancient times. He was lucky not to die. His cultivation and combat ability have not recovered. He has been in the closed door for healing these years.


    Now, why is it all of a sudden?


    Looking up at the sky, the evil swordsman sighed for a long time: "it seems that the passage is not completely broken down, not completely sealed, but can be opened!"


    "Passage?"


    On hearing this, Lu Ming was worried and asked, "master, do you mean the passage to the yuan kingdom?"


    "Yes, little fellow, you should have come here from that channel and from Yuanjie."


    Evil swordsman."Yes, master, is the evil god clan going to enter the yuan kingdom through that channel?"


    At once, Lu Ming was worried and raised her heart.


    If the people of the family of evil gods enter the yuan kingdom through that channel, the land of God waste will be over.


    "It''s not that easy, you see!"


    As soon as the evil swordsman waved his hand, a picture appeared in mid air.


    One after another, in the air shuttle, are all the people of the evil god clan.


    All of a sudden, there was a figure in the sky.


    It''s the mark of a strong man.


    "Kill!"


    As soon as the mark of this peerless strongman appeared, he held a spear and pierced through the void, killing seven or eight evil gods. Then the spear swept by again, and a terrible figure was smashed in the air.


    "That''s... The evil god clan in the great emperor''s realm!"


    Lu Ming is shocked. At last, the evil god clan that was destroyed is definitely the existence of the great emperor''s realm, but still can''t block the move of the strong man''s mark.


    "Spread it out!"


    The evil god clan roared and flew in all directions. The mark of the incomparable strong man stabbed out spears and killed several strong ones of the evil god family, but all the other evil gods fled.


    "This is just a corner. This time, there are many powerful people coming in from the evil god clan, and there are many characters in the great emperor''s realm. The purpose is that channel. You can see it again!"


    Then, the evil swordsman waved again, and the picture changed again.


    On the screen, there is a void.


    That void, the space is extremely unstable, from time to time will appear a space crack, flash away, very ferocious terror.


    Not far from that void, there are many figures standing in the air, all of them are the strong members of the evil god family.


    I saw that some evil gods bombarded the unstable void, and some evil gods set up large arrays around them.


    "Is this the passage before?"


    Lu Ming guessed.


    "Yes, this is the entrance of the passage. There was an amazing war there before. The passage was blown up and destroyed, but it was not completely sealed. There is still hope to open it!"


    Evil swordsman.


    "Master, what''s going on here? Why is there a passage here? "


    Lu Ming is puzzled and anxious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2210

    Lu Ming was full of doubts that there would be a passage to shenhuang land, and why Jiulong Shending and jiulongmai suppressed shenhuang land. Why did Jiulong Shending separately fly away before.


    Lu Ming asked all these doubts.


    The evil swordsman pondered for a moment and said, "that passage was formed naturally by the opening of the two worlds of heaven and Yuan Dynasty."


    "Naturally formed?"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    "Yes, this kind of natural channel is totally different from the artificial one. It is very difficult to completely block the natural channel. Even if it is sealed, it will be opened automatically as time goes by."


    "It''s like tearing a crack or opening a passage in space. The space will heal and repair automatically. On the contrary, if you want to seal or seal, it will naturally open and restore its original state."


    The evil swordsman explained.


    Lu Ming understood that the channel formed by nature is born naturally and always fixed, just like any space.


    You have the ability to tear apart any piece of space, but that space will soon recover.


    The same is true of congenital channels. If you seal them, they will open naturally.


    "That passage leads to the yuan Kingdom, so in ancient times, it became the important place for the evil gods to attack. Therefore, there will be a peak war, and a large number of peerless experts will die!"


    "Later, Jiulong, one of the top ten war beasts, entered the yuan Kingdom and sealed the other end of the passage. On the other side of the heaven world, some strong men sealed the entrance of this passage!"


    "However, that channel is an inborn channel. No matter how the seal is sealed, it will be restored slowly. Even if the seal is applied, it is impossible to seal the channel forever. In the past few years, the seal has finally been difficult to seal the channel completely, and the channel is slowly opening!"


    The evil swordsman''s words make Lu Ming suddenly enlightened. Many things that I couldn''t think of before were all figured out at once.


    He finally understood what the Jiulong God tripod and the nine dragon veins were used to seal the passageway.


    He used to think that Jiulong Shending just happened to have the same name as Jiulong. Now it seems that it is clearly the treasure of Jiulong.


    More than ten years ago, the channel was slowly restored and could no longer be sealed. Therefore, the land of shenhuang was connected with the heaven, and the original spirit became more and more rich.


    The reason why the Jiulong God tripod will fly to the heaven separately is to delay time. The Jiulong God tripod comes to the heaven side to stop the spread of breath and let the evil gods detect it.


    Sure enough, the evil swordsman continued to speak: "some time ago, the abnormality of this passage was finally discovered by the evil god clan. The evil god family sent out several terrible strong men to completely occupy the channel and fight with the strong man guarding the channel. Finally, the strong guard of the channel and the treasure left by Jiulong wanted to destroy the channel. Now, it seems that it has not been completely destroyed £¡¡±


    "Master, that passage can be completely destroyed?"


    Lu Ming asked in surprise.


    "If you don''t need it, you can''t destroy it for a short time, or it can''t be restored."


    The evil swordsman shook his head and sighed.


    "Now, what shall we do?"


    Lu Ming is really a little anxious, which involves the safety of his parents, relatives and friends. He is hard to calm down.


    "This passage must not be occupied by the evil god clan, otherwise, all people''s efforts since ancient times will be in vain!"


    The evil swordsman opens his mouth, his voice is cold and full of cold killing opportunities.


    "Master, we can pass the news to the two boundary cities. The two boundary cities should not sit idly by and ignore it!"


    Lu Ming proposed.


    This is not only about the yuan Kingdom, but also about the heaven.


    Once they enter the yuan realm by the evil gods, they can directly enter the hinterland of the heavenly realm of Taiqing through the channel of the yuan kingdom. On that side, it is completely over.


    "Those guys who came in before are all from the two boundary cities. Pass on the news to them and let them pass the news to the people in the two boundary cities!"


    The evil swordsman nods.


    Hum!


    Just then, there was a buzz.


    There''s been no movement, Mulan. There''s something going on.


    Above her head, the little tower radiated bright light, and the blood in the blood pool squirmed and ran into Mulan''s body.


    Soon, the blood in the blood pool disappeared.


    And Mulan''s body, filled with a strong breath.


    "Emperor to be!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    Mulan''s accomplishments are in the realm of emperor to be!


    The inheritance that she has obtained is definitely an extremely powerful inheritance left by her existence, and it is even more than simple inheritance. Otherwise, Mulan would not have reached the realm of quasi emperor in a short period of five or six years.


    "It''s rare for this little guy to match that guy''s heritage so well!"


    The evil swordsman whispered.Dan Dan looks envious.


    Hum!


    The Bloody Tower, slightly shaken, then shrinks rapidly, flies into Mulan''s eyebrows and disappears.


    Mulan slowly opened his eyes, his eyes flashed blood red, and then hid.


    Her eyes sweep to Lu Ming and others.


    When her eyes fell on Lu Ming, Jiao''s body could not help but tremble, showing an incredible color.


    "Am I hallucinating again?"


    Mulan muttered, her beautiful big eyes blinked hard, and the method needed to be confirmed.


    Lu Ming laughed and said, "elder martial sister Mulan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why don''t you know me?"


    "Lu Ming!"


    Mulan Muran whispered, showing surprise. He flew out of the pool, still a little unbelievable, and said, "younger martial brother Lu Ming, how can you appear here?"


    "Of course, I don''t trust you, I miss you, so I follow you along that channel!"


    It was not Lu Ming who spoke, but Dan Dan.


    Lu Ming touched her nose and was speechless.


    Mulan blushed.


    "Two little guys, don''t flirt. It''s time to get down to business."


    Muran''s face is even redder when the evil swordsman opens his mouth. However, her cultivation has greatly increased and she has reached the level of emperor to be. She has been inherited by a powerful person. Her self-confidence is also greatly increased. Her original character is fully displayed.


    When she comes to Lu Ming, she stares at Lu Ming without blinking, as if unwilling to move away.


    "Nest, it''s a big match!"


    Dan Dan screams.


    "Younger martial brother, what happened?"


    Mulan ignores Dan Dan directly and asks Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming explained the channel simply. After listening, Mulan turned pale and understood the seriousness of the incident.


    Moreover, her relatives are all in the land of God.


    "I''m going to get to the passageway. I''ll do it then. I''m afraid it''s dangerous for you to stay here. Please enter my little world first."


    Evil swordsman.


    "Master, I''ll stay outside, maybe I can help you a little bit!"


    Lu Mingdao, no matter how, he still has the body of the emperor of heaven. At the critical moment, it may be useful.


    "I''ll stay outside too!"


    Dan Dan Road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2211

    "Well, you two, enter the small world!"


    The evil swordsman can''t help but wave his hand and take the sword Feiliu and Mulan into the small world, and then a burst of energy rolls up Lu Ming and Dan Dan. With a flash of body shape, they appear outside the castle.


    Then, the evil swordsman took Lu Ming and them to find Liu Hao and others.


    What''s more, Lu Ming finds that the evil swordsman is walking in this area, and the marks of those peerless strongmen don''t attack him.


    Lu Ming speculates that maybe the evil swordsman''s realm is high enough, or maybe there is some secret method to avoid the attack of those marks.


    At the sight of the evil swordsman, Liu Hao and others were shocked and saluted respectfully.


    Lu Ming immediately talked about the passage.


    "What?"


    Liu Hao and others, after hearing this, were also shocked.


    They understand that this is a matter of destiny.


    "We immediately quit here and send messages to the elders of the two cities!"


    Liu Hao and others agreed, dare not have the slightest delay, toward this side of the battlefield.


    And the evil swordsman with Lu Ming and Dan Dan, toward the channel.


    Soon after, they approached the passage, hidden in the depths of the sky, watching from afar.


    A lot of evil gods, around a void, in the constant wandering, a ray of light, not into the Tao void.


    There is also the evil god clan, which condenses a big hand and wants to tear apart the void life and re open the channel.


    "These evil gods are setting up their array, and they want to reopen the channel with the strength of large array!"


    To Lu Dan and Xie Chuanyin.


    "Master, what should we do?"


    Lu Ming also preached.


    "When the experts of the two kingdoms city come, they can kill them directly. Now, they have no choice but to fight hard. However, those who are strong in Tiandi''s territory dare not come here. The most people who come here are the people at the top of the emperor''s peak. Although I have not recovered from my serious injury, I''m still sure to deal with the people in the great empire!"


    The evil swordsman opened his mouth, and his eyes flashed cold light.


    Hearing this, Lu Ming''s heart is a little more stable.


    Next, they wait here quietly.


    One day later!


    "Coming!"


    The evil swordsman suddenly says that there are several figures flickering in the distance, which are very secret. If it were not for the evil swordsman''s reminding, Lu Ming would hardly find out.


    The evil swordsman''s lips moved and seemed to be transmitting. The next moment, those figures came towards Lu Ming and their side.


    A total of three people, two old men, a middle-aged man, covered in blood, obviously after the war.


    Although the three people have completely restrained their breath, Lu Ming can still feel that these three people are absolutely the strong ones of terror.


    "Master!"


    When they arrived, they gave a fist to the evil swordsman.


    "Why are you three? Such a big thing, no one else will come? "


    The evil swordsman frowned.


    "Oh, the others, can''t come!"


    An old man sighed. His hair was messy and his whole body was covered with blood. It was obvious that he had undergone a fierce fight.


    "What''s going on?"


    Asked the evil swordsman.


    Lu Ming and Dan Dan Xin also mentioned it. They had a bad premonition.


    "A day ago, the evil god clan suddenly sent out a large army to attack the two boundary cities, encircling the outside of the two boundary cities. Now, the two boundary cities are still fighting fiercely, and most of the strong are trapped!"


    "There were more than ten of us who broke through the encirclement together and wanted to come here to prevent the evil gods from breaking through the channel. However, after a battle on the way, we entered the battlefield and encountered the attack of the mark of the strong. Among the more than ten people, only the three of us came here!"


    The old man said and sighed.


    They broke through the encirclement of more than ten people, all of them are masters. Unfortunately, in order to come here, they have lost so many people, which is absolutely a great loss.


    But there is no way to stop the evil gods.


    Such as evil Protoss, in order to open this channel, sent a large number of experts to enter here, the loss is absolutely amazing.


    "It seems that the evil gods are well prepared for fear that the strong of the two cities will find out and come to stop it!"


    The evil swordsman''s cold light was more prosperous, and he said: "there is no way now, we can only kill it."


    At this time, the front channel side, the light is very bright.


    The evil god clan seems to have arranged the big formation, and now it starts to urge the big formation.


    Endless light, condensing a huge spiral drill like thing, facing the void, the original position of the channel entrance, it seems that a new channel will be drilled out.


    Boom!


    The space vibrates, and the space is constantly breaking apart, revealing a dark cave.


    "It''s not too late. Do it, you two. Stay here!"


    The evil swordsman takes a look at Lu Ming and Dan Dan. His body flashes and rushes towards many powerful people of the evil god clan.


    The speed of the evil swordsman is astonishing and incomparable. A few flashes will make you close to the evil god clan."Enemy attack!"


    There are too many masters of the evil god clan. As soon as the evil swordsman gets close, the other side will find out and roar.


    Whew!


    The evil swordsman made a move, and he had a long sword in his hand. The sword light startled the sky. A powerful evil god clan was directly split into two parts by a sword, and his soul was destroyed.


    "How strong!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes coagulate.


    That evil god clan is definitely the existence of the great emperor''s realm, but is directly killed by the evil swordsman.


    Evil swordsman, although he has not recovered from serious injury, his fighting power is still incomparable.


    "This guy, in his heyday, was much better than he is now. In the heaven, he is the most powerful one. Of course, compared with me, there is still a gap."


    Dan Dan opened his mouth, and finally did not forget to blow a wave of cattle.


    "Kill!"


    The evil swordsman drinks, the breath of terror breaks out, and the world is filled with unspeakable pressure.


    The evil swordsman looks very old in his grey robe. But at the moment, he has the temperament of dominating the world. His whole body is full of evil, and the sword light seems to split the heaven and earth.


    Poof! Poof!


    Several powerful members of the evil god clan were killed by evil swordsmen.


    "Break!"


    The evil swordsman drank, and a sword light was cut on the void, and the void was directly split. There, endless runes appeared, and then those runes exploded one after another.


    This is a big array set up by the evil god family. Shengsheng was cut off by the evil swordsman.


    At the same time, the drill bit condensed by the large array also cracked and disappeared here.


    "Kill him!"


    The powerful people of the evil god clan roared, and the breath broke out one by one.


    "So many great emperors!"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    There are too many great emperors in the evil god family, and most of them are extremely horrible. The breath is far above the HENGJIA emperor and Wuxiang emperor that Lu Ming once met.


    Among them, there are many great emperors.


    It''s terrible that so many emperors join hands.


    However, the evil swordsman is stronger. With an iron sword in his hand, he enters into the evil god group. If he cuts out the sword, a strong one will be killed.


    A sword, a thousand miles of blood.


    And the three masters from the two world cities also took the shot.


    This is a great war with the evil people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2212

    "The three people from the two boundary cities are all the top great emperors, but there are many of the top great emperors of the evil god clan. They can only restrain a part of their strength, but can not play a key role. The main thing is to see the evil swordsman!"


    Dan Dan speaks to Lu Ming.


    Although his accomplishments are not as good as those in ancient times, he still has his eyes and can judge his accomplishments according to his breath.


    "Surround and kill them!"


    There are at least four or five strong ones of the evil god clan, which are not inferior to the three strong ones in Liangjie City, who besiege the evil swordsmen.


    According to Dan Dan, this is the peak of the emperor.


    The evil spirit of the evil swordsman is more intense. The sword light is vertical and horizontal, and they fight with each other.


    Poof!


    After a few swords, a peak emperor was killed by the evil swordsman.


    Evil swordsman, although he has not recovered from serious injury, his fighting power is still terrible.


    "Kill!"


    The evil swordsman roared, the sword light soared to the sky, and a sword light was as long as ten thousand li, which was extremely terrifying.


    A sword is cut out, and the void is completely broken. A large number of evil gods with weak cultivation are swept in by the light of the sword, and are directly destroyed.


    "The emperor of heaven, the emperor of heaven!"


    "How can the emperor of heaven come here?"


    Among the evil gods, there was a roar, and there was inconceivable.


    In this area, too many of the world''s strongest were killed in the war, leaving the mark of those who are immortal. Once the powerful masters are sensed, those marks will appear to kill the strong enemy.


    In particular, once the emperor of heaven came to this territory, a strong mark will be sensed, and even leave the original place, attack in groups and kill the emperor of heaven.


    Once upon a time, there were also characters from the Heaven Kingdom who came here, but they all died.


    Of course, except for the extremely terrifying emperor of heaven, their strength is not weaker than or even surpasses those who are extremely powerful. Even if those strong people live, they are not afraid. How can they be afraid after death.


    However, the fighting power of the evil swordsman is not like that of the peerless strong, but just equivalent to the most ordinary emperor of heaven. How can we come here?


    Shua! Shua!


    The evil swordsman continued to make swords. Every time he made a sword, some evil god family must die under his sword. At the same time, the void was constantly broken, and the array set up by the evil god family was constantly destroyed.


    "Sacrifice the soldiers of the emperor of heaven!"


    There are evil gods roaring.


    Hum! Hum!


    There were several waves of terror, and then a huge axe, a mountain and a sword appeared in the sky.


    This is the army of the emperor of heaven. The weapon controlled by the emperor of heaven has infinite power.


    The Emperor himself cannot enter, but his soldiers can bring in.


    The soldiers of the emperor of heaven usually don''t recover. Those marks can''t be sensed. Moreover, they are only dead things, not creatures. Those marks will not have any reaction.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The three soldiers of the Heavenly Emperor revived and broke out a terrible wave, sending out the breath of heaven and killing the evil swordsman.


    "The emperor''s soldiers are not controlled by the emperor, but how many% of their power can be produced? Let''s show you what is the power of the emperor''s army! "


    The cold voice of the evil swordsman was uttered, and the sword in his hand broke out into an amazing roar.


    Keng!


    The sword roared for nine days, and several terrible sword lights were chopped from the evil swordsman.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    After three successive terrible collisions, the three soldiers of the God family, who were worshipped by the evil god family, were shaken and flew out. The three powerful evil gods who controlled the Tiandi soldiers spat out blood and cracked, and finally exploded directly.


    There is no doubt that the long sword in the hand of the evil swordsman is also a soldier of the emperor of heaven. Controlled by him, his power is extremely powerful.


    "Looking for death!"


    At this time, far away, came a roar, a terrible breath, towards this side.


    Then, a huge shadow appeared between heaven and earth.


    The shadow is huge, towering like a mountain, standing between heaven and earth, towards this side.


    "Grandfather


    The people of the evil god clan were overjoyed.


    "This is..."


    Lu Ming''s pupil shrank suddenly and her eyes were dignified.


    When he came from the yuan kingdom through that channel, he saw four huge ghosts fighting with the nine Jiulong God tripods.


    This shadow is like one of the four before.


    Boom!


    The shadow moved, one blow out, and the void broke into pieces. The huge fist, wrapped in the void, roared at the evil swordsman.


    At this time, the evil swordsman''s eyes are very dignified. The sword in his hand vibrates continuously, and the breath becomes stronger and stronger.


    Shua!


    At last, the evil swordsman cut out a sword, a light of startling the sky, and chopped at the huge fist.


    The sword light collides with his fist, and a sharp cutting sound breaks out. Although it is still far away, Lu Ming feels his eardrum tingling, and his whole body is boiling with blood, and his body seems to be about to explode.Dan Dan also runs the power to resist, slightly better than Lu Ming.


    Touch!


    Then, the sword light of the evil swordsman is broken, and the remaining strength of the fist blows at the evil swordsman, which makes the evil swordsman go back madly.


    "No, evil swordsman, no match!"


    Lu Ming looks ugly.


    "That''s the ancestor of the evil god clan. He''s a very strong man, but he should also be injured. His combat power is far from the peak period."


    Dan Dan Road.


    Lu Ming understood that the ancestor of the evil god clan was injured in the last fierce battle with Jiulong Shending and a huge real dragon in the sky.


    "An old antique from ancient times. I''ll take you on the road today."


    The old ancestor of the evil god family opened his mouth, and the sky roared with sound.


    His body began to shrink and become more than three meters high. His speed increased greatly, and he approached the evil swordsman in an instant.


    This is also a purple scale evil god family. It is not a royal family, but an aristocrat of the evil god family. But the cultivation has reached a terrible state.


    His palm is like a knife. He splits several palms in succession and kills the evil swordsman.


    The evil swordsman fought against him, but he was defeated. After a few moves, the evil swordsman was shocked, and was chopped far away, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    Although the ancestor of the evil god clan was also injured, it was far less serious than that of the evil swordsman.


    In ancient times, the evil swordsman nearly died in battle, leaving only a wisp of remnant soul.


    After so many years, it has not recovered. The combat power is far from the peak.


    "Kill!"


    The ancestor of the evil god clan had the upper hand, and the offensive was more violent.


    "A younger generation, I will fight with you!"


    The evil swordsman''s mouth is bleeding, but his eyes are bright. At this time, there is a layer of light shining on his body, burning like a flame.


    At the same time, the breath of the evil swordsman also soared.


    "Swordsman, go all out!"


    Dan Dan opened his mouth and watched.


    Keng!


    The evil swordsman cut out with one sword and a sword light, which was more terrifying than before. He killed the ancestor of the evil god family.


    The ancestor of the evil god clan also showed a dignified color in his eyes. A Tomahawk appeared in his hand and killed the evil swordsman.


    When! When!


    The two masters, the explosion of terror roar, fierce battle together, for a time, difficult to win or lose.


    The two men rushed into the deep sky to fight.


    The other evil gods killed three masters in Liangjie city one after another. For a time, they were in danger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2213

    The fierce war continues, but the situation is getting worse and worse for the celestial side. Their number is too small.


    "Dan Dan, can''t we just watch? Is there any way I can help you? "


    Lu Ming asked anxiously.


    Although he has the body of the emperor of heaven, the energy of the body of the emperor of heaven is only more than ten percent. However, there are a large number of the great emperors of the evil god family, and there is no lack of the peak emperor.


    In such a war, the body of the emperor of heaven did not have much effect at all.


    I''m afraid he manipulated the body of the emperor of heaven to go out. After a few times, the energy was exhausted. At that time, he had to wait for death.


    "Our accomplishments are so different from them that we can''t get in at all!"


    Dan Dan is also a little anxious, let him know more, resourceful, scheming, at this time, there is nothing to do.


    "Yes


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming thought of something. His eyes lit up and said, "where is the Jiulong God tripod? If there is a Jiulong God tripod, we may be able to help!"


    Lu Ming has refined nine drops of Jiulong essence blood, and can control the Jiulong divine tripod. As long as you find the Jiulong divine tripod, with Lu Ming''s current cultivation, once you control the Jiulong divine tripod, its power will be absolutely amazing.


    Dan Dan''s eyes were bright, and he said, "let''s look around here."


    Immediately, the two gathered their breath, avoided the battlefield, and searched nearby.


    Lu Ming is highly concentrated and sensitive.


    However, they did not dare to get close to the battlefield. They could only look around them, but after searching for most of them, they found nothing.


    They are not discouraged and continue to search.


    In the two people came to the back of the passage, Lu Ming suddenly had a feeling.


    He felt that some of the blood in his body was burning and moving faster.


    "Yes, there is a sense!"


    Lu''s eyes brightened.


    It''s a mess of rocks. It''s all over the place. It''s a mess.


    "These rocks are not natural, but have been smashed. Is it possible that the Jiulong God tripod was blown into the ground under the ground?"


    Dan Dan guessed.


    When they rush into the rubble, Lu Ming''s feeling is stronger and stronger.


    "Let me do it!"


    Dan Dan glows all over his body, and then turns into a huge tortoise.


    "I dig..."


    the giant tortoise, brushing its limbs, dug up against the ground.


    All of a sudden, the debris flying, a large area of soil was rising.


    Soon after, a piece of metal was exposed.


    "It''s really a dragon tripod!"


    Lu Ming is very happy. This piece of metal is the material of Jiulong God tripod. Lu Ming can''t mistake it.


    Dan Dan is also excited, crazy excavation, using the power of the law, a large area of soil vibration, was thrown out.


    Lu Ming also helped to turn the chaos law into the earth law, helping to excavate.


    A large area of soil loosened and flew out automatically.


    One Jiulong God tripod was exposed, followed by the second and the third...


    soon, nine Jiulong God tripods the size of mountains appeared in the two people''s vision.


    "Nine Dragon veins are missing, no, they are on the Dragon tripod...


    with a glance, Lu Ming discovers the different parts of Jiulong Shending.


    The Dragon tripod was originally engraved with a real dragon design, but now, there is a more design on it, which is very similar to the dragon vein and lifelike.


    However, there seems to be no energy fluctuation in Jiulong Shending, which is like scrap iron.


    There was no response from the Dragon tripod.


    "What''s the matter? Why didn''t you respond? "


    Lu Ming is puzzled.


    "It should be that the energy is exhausted, even the energy of the dragon vein is exhausted!"


    Dan Dan opens his mouth, frowns and meditates.


    It can be imagined that the previous war was absolutely tragic. Even the energy of Jiulong Shending and nine dragon veins were exhausted.


    But the results of the war are also amazing. The passage was defeated and the ancestors of the evil god clan were seriously injured.


    "Lu Ming, you have refined the essence of Jiulong. Try with your blood!"


    Dan Dan suddenly said.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods, his hand heart, automatic ooze blood.


    Lu Ming''s figure twinkled, and his palms slapped on the nine sacred tripods, leaving a blood fingerprint on each of the nine sacred tripods.


    "Revive me!"


    Lu Ming roars, his body muscles bulging, all over the blood, in the crazy operation.


    Roar!


    In Lu Ming''s body, the sound of a dragon''s chant rings through the sky.


    This is the voice of Kowloon.


    "There''s someone over there!"


    The sound of the Dragon chant spread far away, and finally alarmed the evil gods.


    "A few ants, I''ll kill him!"An evil god clan is stepping towards Lu Ming and their side. The speed is amazing.


    This is a family of evil gods in the realm of the great emperor.


    "Lu Ming, hurry up!"


    Dan Dan is in a hurry.


    "Recovery!"


    Lu Ming roars, blood boils, and dragon chants.


    Hum! Hum! Hum! ...


    Jiulong Shending finally had a reaction.


    Lu Ming''s blood fingerprints on the tripod glowed and were absorbed into the tripod. The tripod began to vibrate and its breath became stronger and stronger.


    Jiulong Shending, it''s beginning to recover!


    "Recovery!"


    Lu Ming then roared. Over his head, a virtual image of Jiulong appeared, which made the Jiulong God tripod vibrate more severely.


    At this time, the evil god family emperor has been killed.


    "Kill!"


    The great emperor of the evil god family drank coldly, and a light of destruction shot from his brow, enveloping Lu Ming and Dan Dan.


    "It''s over, I''m done!"


    A cry of misery.


    "Up


    Lu Ming roared, waved his hand, and a dragon tripod rushed out of the ground and blocked in front of him.


    When!


    The light of the destruction of the evil god family emperor thundered on the Jiulong God tripod, which made it vibrate violently.


    The light of destruction was blocked.


    "Suppress!"


    Then, Lu Ming pushed with one hand, and the Nine Dragon God tripod became bigger again and went towards the evil god family emperor.


    "Ants like things, dare to attack me?"


    The great emperor of the evil god family drank coldly, and once again a ray of light burst out from his eyebrows, and roared to the Jiulong God tripod.


    This time, however, a roar of a dragon was heard from the tripod of Jiulong, which was more powerful. Under the shock, it defeated the light of destruction of the evil god family emperor and continued to bombard the evil god family emperor.


    As soon as the evil god family''s eyes congealed, a Tomahawk appeared in his hand, and he chopped it toward the Dragon God tripod.


    When!


    The deafening roar resounded through the sky.


    The Nine Dragon God tripod was blocked, but the evil god family emperor''s body shook violently, and he couldn''t help retreating, and his face turned white.


    "What a powerful force, come again!"


    Lu Ming is overjoyed. With his current cultivation, he controls the Jiulong God tripod, which makes the Jiulong God tripod more powerful. However, it may also be related to the self recovery of the Jiulong Shending tripod before, and its power has become more amazing.


    Boom!


    The Jiulong God tripod continued to suppress each other.


    At the same time, the breath of other Jiulong God Tripods is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Hum!


    Then, the second Jiulong God tripod flew out and, together with the previous one, went to suppress the evil god family emperor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2214

    The two dragon tripods resonate with each other, and their power is more than doubled.


    Boom!


    When the first one was suppressed, the body of the evil god family emperor was shaking violently, his mouth was spitting blood, and his arm holding the Tomahawk rattled, and his bones were broken.


    Boom!


    The second tripod was pressed down, and the great emperor of the evil god family uttered a scream, and his body was split into pieces.


    Fall!


    A great emperor, though it should be only a low-level emperor, was directly killed under the continuous bombardment of two Jiulong God tripods.


    Jiulong God tripod revives, the power is formidable.


    "Damn it, go and kill them!"


    In the distance, the evil god clan discovered this scene and immediately roared with anger.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    There are at least five or six evil gods who kill Lu Ming. Among them, there are even high-level great emperors.


    "Come on, full recovery!"


    Lu Ming howled.


    Roar!


    Lu Ming''s body glows, a nine dragon hovers over him, and all the nine Jiulong God tripods vibrate, and the Dragon chants continue to spread.


    The nine dragon veins twining on the top of the Jiulong God tripod seem to have come back to life, emitting brilliance and vividness.


    Hum! Hum! Hum! ...


    then, all the nine Jiulong God tripods flew up and suspended around Lu Ming and Dan Dan.


    One of them, suspended above the heads of two people, scattered a light, covering the two people, the other eight, suspended around the two people''s bodies.


    At this time, the evil god clan also killed!


    All of the six strong evil spirits are the accomplishments of the great emperor''s realm, and there are even high-level great emperors.


    So many emperors join hands, absolutely terrible!


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming roared and pushed his hands. Eight Jiulong God tripods flew out. They kept growing bigger and filled the sky. They were suppressed by the six powerful evil gods.


    Among the nine dragon sacred tripods, there are eight sacred tripods, which are bigger than the Taigu holy mountain and are full of endless power.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    after the suppression of the Jiulong God tripod, the low-level emperor screamed, his body exploded and fell on the spot.


    And that high-level emperor, the same body cracked, mouth blood gushing, full of endless fear.


    Hum!


    The eight sacred tripods vibrated, and the power of terror burst out. The high-level emperor of the evil god family, with his body inch by inch, burst and fell.


    "What a powerful force. The Jiulong God tripod contains the power of the boy in Jiulong. It has been fully recovered. Kill


    Dan Dan laughs and gets excited.


    "Kill!"


    Open your mouth and rush to the battlefield.


    He controls the Dragon tripod to the extreme.


    At this time, the evil swordsman and the ancestor of the evil god clan still fought fiercely.


    However, they can only draw with the ancestor of the evil god clan, which is difficult to defeat.


    Although the three great emperors from the two boundary cities are all the top emperors, there are too many strong ones in each other. At the moment, they are already in danger, soaked in blood, and may fall into each other''s hands at any time.


    At this time, Lu Ming killed!


    Nine tripods, one to protect the body, eight to kill the evil god family.


    Eight big tripods cover the sky and block out the sun. On each tripod, a dragon vein emerges, emits light and roars up to the sky.


    Eight tripods resonate with each other, and their power is enhanced by geometric multiples.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    after being suppressed by Dading, the evil gods burst out one by one and fell on the spot.


    Under the great emperor, there is no resistance at all. Even the great emperor, some low-level emperors below three stars, have not much resistance, and have been killed one after another.


    Four stars above the high-level emperor, also difficult to resist, one by one spit blood, all over the body to explode.


    One attack killed a large number of evil gods.


    Dan Dan''s eyes were shining and he was shouting.


    "Kill him!"


    The evil gods roared, and some of the top emperors killed Lu Ming and Dan Dan.


    Lu Ming controls Jiulong Shending and bombards in turn.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    With constant roar, Jiulong Shending collides with several top emperors.


    In an instant, they fought dozens of moves, several of the top emperor, body shape crazy retreat, big mouth spit blood.


    His body, it''s cracked.


    Jiulong Shending seems to have recovered. It is so powerful that it is hard to resist even the peak emperor.


    "Kill!"


    At the same time, Lu Ming manipulated the Jiulong Shending to cooperate and bombard out.


    With the help of Lu Ming, they have the upper hand, and the powerful members of the evil god clan are constantly being hunted and killed.


    In a few minutes, more than 200 people of the evil god clan were killed, and dozens of them were in the territory of the great emperor.This is an amazing achievement. If you put it in the yuan Kingdom, I''m afraid it will frighten people to death.


    Although, this is the battlefield of the Taiqing Heavenly Kingdom and the alien race, gathering most of the strong in the two realms. The great emperor is like a cloud, and there are many heavenly emperors. However, it is rare that dozens of great emperors suddenly fall down.


    The great emperor of the evil god clan, a little frightened, retreated one after another when he saw Lu Ming.


    "Help the evil swordsman, master!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, controlling the Nine Dragon God tripod, flying to the battlefield of evil swordsmen and the ancestors of evil gods.


    "Suppress it for me!"


    Lu Ming drank and pushed with both hands. Eight nine dragon god tripods flew out to suppress the ancestor of the evil god clan.


    "Two mole ants, look for death!"


    The ancestor of the evil god clan roared. Just now, Lu Ming killed so many powerful people of the evil god clan, which made his killing opportunity extremely strong.


    In his third eye, there was a burst of light. It was the light of destruction.


    However, the light of destruction of the ancestors of the evil god clan is not only a beam of light, but also changes into a three eyed Warcraft, as big as a mountain. It kills Xiang Lu Ming and collides with the Jiulong God tripod.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    the shaking of terror rings through the sky, and the void is constantly disintegrating, as if to return to chaos.


    Eight tripods are shaken back. Lu Ming feels a force of terror pressing on him, which almost breaks his body.


    Lu Ming retreated in a hurry, his face turned white and his Qi and blood were boiling in his body.


    "The power of terror!"


    Lu Ming realized that the ancestor of the evil god clan was too strong to be compared with the great emperor, which was a thousand miles away.


    Even though the ancestor of the evil god clan was seriously injured and was still fighting with the evil swordsman, the light of destruction burst out from the third vision, which could repel the Jiulong Shending and almost hurt Lu Ming.


    "Dan Dan, let''s go into Shending!"


    Lu Ming to Dan Dan Road.


    Dan Dan nods, then two people fly into the top of the head that God Ding.


    In the divine cauldron, the guardian power is stronger, and the external power will be blocked by the divine tripod.


    Then, Lu Ming manipulates the Jiulong God tripod and lets it fly out to join the eight sacred tripods.


    The confluence of the nine cauldrons is even more terrifying.


    Jiulong God tripod revolves and kills the ancestor of the evil god clan.


    Boom!


    This time, it finally smashed the other party''s demons which were transformed by the light of destruction, and blasted to the original body of the evil god clan.


    Keng!


    The sword roared and startled the sky. How could the evil swordsman miss such an opportunity? He exerted all his strength to chop out the startling sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2215

    The sword of the evil swordsman is so amazing that he finally breaks through the attack of the ancestor of the evil god clan and kills the opponent.


    The cultivation method of the evil god clan is not a system of rules. It is very similar to the archaic system of the celestial realm. It cultivates a strange force, which is very powerful and has both attack and defense.


    At the moment, he was cut open by the sword light of the evil swordsman, leaving a deep sword wound on the other side. The scales were cut and the blood flowed.


    Roar!


    The ancestor of the evil god clan roared and burst out. He was covered with purple light and wanted to kill the evil swordsman.


    At this time, Lu Ming controls the Jiulong Shending and kills again.


    Jiulong God tripod resonates with each other and goes to suppress the ancestor of the evil god clan together.


    The ancestor of the evil god clan waved the weapons in his hands and bombarded out constantly.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    the Jiulong God tripod roared continuously and was finally blasted out.


    However, the attack of the evil swordsman has come again.


    The ancestor of the evil god clan was seriously injured and his combat power was greatly reduced. At this time, he was besieged by Lu Ming and evil swordsmen, and he was completely defeated.


    The rest of the evil god clan are shocked!


    Even if the ancestors of the evil gods are invincible, how can this channel be opened?


    And the three strong men from the two boundary cities are great joy!


    Lu Ming was surprised to be able to control the Jiulong God tripod and burst out with infinite combat power.


    It gives them a chance to turn the tables.


    But just then, their faces went wild.


    Because in the distance, there are a few terrible breath, towards this side diffuse.


    Several people look in a direction, there are three huge magic shadows, coming towards this side.


    Its breath is not weaker than the ancestor of the evil god family.


    "The most powerful members of the evil god clan, and three came at once!"


    The three men in the two boundary cities were pale and despairing.


    Tiandijing, one heavy and one big ridge, each heavy gap, is very big.


    And only those who are strong in the four-star Heavenly Emperor can be called the most powerful.


    These figures, already standing on the top of the heaven and earth, are the existence of all living beings at the top of the pyramid. They are incredibly powerful.


    The reason why this ancient battlefield is so terrible is that there was a battle among a group of peerless strongmen, and even the indelible mark left by many of them after their death was extremely terrifying.


    We can imagine how powerful the peerless are.


    Now, three of them came at once.


    In Jiulong God tripod, Lu Ming and Dan Dan can also sense the situation outside. At this time, their faces also change violently.


    "It''s them!"


    Lu Ming roared. At first, he came from the boundary of the Yuan Dynasty. He saw four huge and incomparable evil spirits of the evil god family. They were fighting with the Jiulong Shending. It was obvious that they were the four.


    "The ancestors are coming!"


    The people of the evil god clan are overjoyed.


    In order to capture this passage this time, the evil god clan can be said to be very well prepared. First, they sent a large army to attack the two boundary cities, so that the heaven people could not be distracted to help, but they were opening the channel.


    At that time, the army of evil gods entered the yuan Kingdom, and the overall situation could be determined.


    "Kill!"


    In the distance, an ancestor of the evil god clan roared, and the void was constantly exploding. The scene was extremely frightening.


    "Damn it!"


    The evil swordsman also roared. One ancestor of the evil god clan is hard to deal with. Now there are three more.


    He can sense that the ancestors of the evil god clan are all injured, and their strength is not as good as before, but it is still amazing.


    Three evil shadows come at a high speed.


    Boom!


    But at this time, the distant sky, burst out of a fierce roar, the void broke into pieces, out of the dark void, a big hand.


    The big hands were huge and filled with the pressure of heaven, and they went to kill the ancestors of the three evil gods.


    "Who is it?"


    The ancestor of the protoss roared and bombarded the big hand.


    Boom!


    The void was directly shattered, as if the world had been destroyed and turned into chaos again.


    In the roar of terror, the big hand exploded.


    But then, there appeared a figure in that area. The figure was covered with divine light. He could not see his appearance clearly, but could only feel that he was big and full of supreme dignity.


    Boom!


    The figure continued to hand, and his hands continued to shoot horrible palm prints, killing the ancestors of the three evil gods.


    "It''s the most powerful one in our heaven!"


    The three strong men of the two boundary cities were overjoyed.


    Heaven, finally there are the most powerful to come.


    The ancestor of the evil god clan was injured after all. At this time, the three people were defeated by a powerful man in the heaven.


    The three men were extremely unwilling and roared. If they were in their prime, they would not be weaker than each other. Unfortunately, they were all injured. They were so subdued that they were oppressed by one of the other."You go and kill them, and this man will be handed over to both of us!"


    At this time, an evil god clan ancestor roared, the light on his body, more and more bright.


    Two ancestors of the evil god clan tried their best, regardless of their own injuries, and forced their own combat power to the peak, killing the world''s most powerful.


    The three men had a terrible collision and went to the depths of the dark void.


    The remaining ancestor of the evil god family killed them against Lu Ming.


    "Ants, die!"


    The old ancestor of the evil god family roared and put out a palm. On the palm, filled with the glory of terror, he grabbed Lu Ming from the empty space.


    Far away from each other, the terrible pressure oppresses the Jiulong God tripod, which makes it hum and vibrate.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming controls Jiulong Shending and bombards the other side.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    Jiulong Shending, together with the other party''s attack and bombardment, constantly vibrated, and then one by one was shaken out.


    Lu Ming and Dan Dan, hiding in a Jiulong God tripod, are also under severe shock at the moment, and their blood is boiling.


    Shua!


    The ancestor of the evil god clan killed him. His huge body began to shrink and finally turned into the size of ordinary people.


    The ancestor of the evil god clan is no different from the human race. He has purple hair and is extremely handsome.


    The only difference is that it has a third eye in the center of its eyebrows.


    This is a royal family of evil gods.


    The royal clan of the evil god clan is too strong. Even if they are injured, their fighting power is still very terrible.


    His whole body was covered by a layer of purple light, and the third eye in the middle of his eyebrows glowed. He actually flew out of nine glittering and shining swords and chopped them towards the nine sacred tripods.


    Keng! Keng! ...


    the swords are constantly chopping on the Jiulong God tripod, with sparks shooting everywhere and the holy tripod constantly shaking.


    Lu Ming and Dan Dan hide in that sacred tripod and are surrounded by the other eight, but even though they are separated by many defenses, the other side''s terrible power still rushes in, making Lu Ming spit blood.


    Dan Dan''s cultivation is higher and better.


    The situation is very bad for Lu Ming and them.


    If they go on like this, they will be killed by each other even though they are separated from Jiulong Shending.


    The main reason is that there is too much difference in accomplishments.


    If Lu Ming was a true emperor, the situation would be much better.


    "Revive me, dragon tripod!"


    Lu Ming roars with all his strength to carry the Qi and blood in his body, making it more boiling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2216

    In Lu Ming''s body, Qi and blood are bouncing like the water of a river, and walking like real dragons.


    Roar!


    As the Dragon sings, a shadow of Jiulong that surrounds Lu Ming suddenly breaks out and rushes into Lu Ming''s body.


    Then, nine drops of blood essence flew out of Lu Ming''s body.


    "Jiulong essence blood!"


    Lu Ming doesn''t have to think about it. It''s Jiulong blood essence.


    The Jiulong essence blood refined in his body actually flew out of his body.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming feels extremely weak, and his physical strength is rapidly weakening.


    Nine drops of Jiulong blood essence glowed and flew into the nine Jiulong God tripods.


    Roar! Roar!


    At this moment, the nine nine Jiulong God tripods burst out the Jingtian Longyin.


    At the same time, nine Jiulong God tripods actually began to merge.


    Such a change made the ancestor of the evil god clan change his face and launch a stronger attack.


    However, the Jiulong God tripod has completed the fusion in the vibration, and the nine tripod fusion is the only one.


    Lu Ming and Dan Dan are still in the Dragon tripod.


    Nine tripods in one, the power greatly increased, even greater than the mountains, filled the sky, to suppress each other.


    Bang! Bang! ...


    the opponent''s sword is constantly chopping on the Jiulong God tripod. However, when the nine tripods are integrated into one, the power is really stronger. Under an earthquake, the opponent''s sword will explode inch by inch.


    "Kill!"


    Jiulong God tripod keeps killing each other.


    Boom!


    The other party bombarded Jiulong God tripod with one hand, and the holy tripod was not damaged. However, the opponent was shocked and retreated.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    Lu Ming takes advantage of the opportunity to control the Jiulong Shending and constantly bombards each other.


    The attack of Jiulong Shending is arrogant and direct, without any skills. It is crushing directly.


    "Kill, kill, kill the dog!"


    Dan Dan shouts.


    Boom!


    The ancestor of the evil god clan was blown away again and again. He retreated again and again. His purple hair was flying and his eyes were furious.


    "Ants!"


    The ancestor of the evil god clan roared.


    He can feel that the cultivation of Lu Ming and Dan Dan in the Nine Dragon God tripod is no different from that of mole ants in his eyes.


    But now, he is suppressed by two mole ants, which makes him angry.


    In the roar, the body of the ancestor of the evil god clan grows rapidly, and the mountain that finally surmounts rises into the clouds, which is bigger than the Jiulong God tripod.


    At the same time, his light is more prosperous, and his breath is constantly rising.


    "No, this guy has to go all out, regardless of the injury, to the peak combat power!"


    Dan Dan exclaimed.


    Boom!


    At this time, the spirit of the ancestor of the evil god clan reached its peak.


    The third eye burst out a beam of light, turned into a giant sword, and cut toward the Dragon tripod.


    On the Dragon tripod, the Dragon chants, also emits a layer of light, thundering at each other.


    Bang!


    The shaking of terror sounded, the area, completely exploded, the earth split, the space was smashed to pieces.


    They appear in the dark void and continue to fight.


    The old ancestor of the evil god clan thundered with one hand and covered the sky with his big hand. He bombarded the tripod of Jiulong.


    The Jiulong God tripod was shaking violently again.


    Then, the ancestor of the evil god clan launched a stormy attack.


    At this time, the ancestors of the evil god clan, regardless of their injuries, raised their fighting power to the peak. It was amazing.


    This is a real peerless strong man. The person who is respected in the universe is really too strong.


    At the moment, even if the Nine Dragon God tripod is united, it is difficult to defeat each other.


    Roar! Roar!


    Jiulong God tripod was suppressed, but the Dragon chanted incessantly and became louder and louder.


    Finally, a real dragon emerges from the Dragon tripod. No, it''s Kowloon!


    There are nine dragon claws under its belly.


    Jiulong appeared. It was still very imaginary at first, but it became more and more solid. Finally, it was lifelike, just like the revival of Jiulong.


    "Nest, Jiulong appeared, no, this is the combination of his blood essence and the mark of Jiulong God tripod, thus reappearance, not entity!"


    Dan Dan yelled.


    Roar!


    Jiulong roars, two dragon eyes are as bright as two suns. The Dragon claws step into the sky and kill the ancestor of Xiangxie Protoss.


    "Kowloon!"


    The ancestor of the evil god clan roared and his eyes flashed with fear.


    Although he was the ancestor of the evil god clan, he was not a person who survived from ancient times, but was born behind him. He had never seen Jiulong.


    But he has heard of the rumor about Kowloon.


    Every one of the top ten battle beasts in the heaven is the top one, which is extremely terrible. At that time, the evil god clan did not know how many strong people died in their hands.His forefathers, some of the strong died at the hands of the top ten war beasts.


    Seeing the appearance of Kowloon at the moment, he was subconsciously frightened, but he immediately reflected that this was not an entity, not a real Kowloon. What was his fear?


    With a roar, he killed Jiulong and started fighting with Jiulong.


    After all, Jiulong is only manifested by nine drops of blood essence and the mark in Jiulong God tripod. Compared with the peak period, the strength of Jiulong is far behind.


    And the ancestor of the evil god clan has raised its strength to the peak.


    It is difficult to tell the outcome of a war between the two sides.


    "Lu Ming, it''s important to destroy that channel completely. Don''t fight with each other!"


    At the moment, the voice of the evil swordsman came.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming nodded in secret and whispered to the evil swordsman: "master, how can we completely destroy that channel?"


    "If you control Kowloon, let him bombard that passage, turn the space there into nothingness and return to chaos. In that case, it will take at least 100 years for the passage to reappear, so as to win time for us."


    Evil swordsman.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming made a decision and began to control the Jiulong Shending.


    Boom!


    Then he turned around and left and rushed to the original passage.


    Jiulong Shending is just below Jiulong, following Jiulong, moving rapidly towards the original passage.


    "If you want to go, stay for me!"


    The ancestor of the evil god clan roared and pursued Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming controls the Jiulong God tripod very fast, and in a flash comes to the original channel there.


    Roar!


    Nine Dragons howl, nine claws step on, terrible attack, blast to that position.


    That area of space, constantly exploded, into the smallest particles.


    At the beginning, although the passage collapsed and cracked, it was not completely cracked.


    From time to time, there will be space cracks flash, so that, with some powerful means, it is possible to open.


    However, if the collapse is thorough enough, it will be difficult to open it in a short time.


    The ancestor of the evil god family naturally thought of what Lu Ming wanted to do. He was furious and killed Lu Ming.


    But at this time, in the depths of the sky, came a dragon chant, a huge and incomparable real dragon emerged, the Dragon claws to the ancestor of the evil god family.


    "It''s the real dragon!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    When he first came to heaven through the passageway, he saw that Jiulong Shending was fighting with the ancestors of the evil god clan with nine dragon veins.


    At that time, there was also a huge and incomparable real dragon, which was extremely powerful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2217

    Before, Lu Ming had never seen the real dragon. He thought that the other side had already fallen. Now it seems that he did not fall.


    This real dragon is entangled with the ancestor of the evil god clan, making the other party unable to pass through.


    Lu Ming controls Jiulong Shending with all his strength to let Jiulong constantly bombard the space.


    Space is constantly exploding.


    "This... Is this the ancestor Dragon..."


    at this time, Dan Dan looked at the huge real dragon in the sky, and was shocked.


    "ZuLong? What is it? An elder? "


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    It''s rare for Dan to be so shocked. Lu Ming is very surprised.


    "No, it''s not ZuLong. If you''re really a Grandmaster, you can kill this evil god clan by blowing your breath. No, it''s just a breath!"


    Dan Dan did not seem to hear Lu Ming''s words, murmuring there, still a face of dementia.


    Lu Ming is shocked. If he blows his breath, he can blow to death the evil god clan in front of him. How can it be?


    This evil god clan is an extremely powerful one. Even if it is the peak emperor, it is impossible for him to be killed by blowing his breath.


    But the peak of heaven, has stood at the highest place in the world.


    According to Lu Ming, the emperor of heaven is the limit of cultivation in this world, and the real peak is invincible.


    Is there a stronger existence than the peak of heaven?


    Lu Ming thinks that Dan Dan is boasting. He doesn''t think much about it. He controls Jiulong with all his strength and bombards the void.


    It''s kind of like kneading dough.


    If you don''t knead a dough, there will be many cracks. Those dough are not fully integrated. You can separate the whole dough along the crack.


    However, after constant kneading and pounding, the dough will blend into one, and the cracks will disappear.


    Now, this void, this passage, that''s it.


    It''s like the dough before kneading, and there are cracks. Along these cracks, the evil spirits can completely open the channel.


    Lu Ming''s current bombardment is to knead dough, and to integrate these spaces completely, the cracks will disappear.


    Of course, it takes amazing power.


    It is difficult for the emperor of heaven to do so.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s nine drops of nine drops of Jiulong essence blood flew out, showing that Jiulong had such power, making the passage collapse completely and the cracks disappeared.


    The ancestor of the evil god clan naturally knew Lu Ming''s plan.


    However, one of them was stopped by the huge real dragon and could not get rid of the other.


    "You, don''t think about it!"


    The ancestor of the evil god clan who fought with the evil swordsman roared, and the light on his body was great. At this time, he did not care about the injury, and tried to aggravate the injury and burst out all his strength.


    Boom!


    The evil swordsman was blown out by his move.


    However, the evil swordsman did not retreat, he once again rushed to the other side.


    He needs to give Lu Ming enough time.


    However, after all, the evil swordsman was injured too much. He almost fell down in the first World War in ancient times. Up to now, his strength has not been restored. The ancestor of the evil god clan broke out with all his strength. He was defeated at all and was sent out again.


    "Not good!"


    Jiulong Ding, control anxiously.


    Not only does Jiulong bombard that void, but the Jiulong God tripod itself is also full of light and goes towards the void.


    That space, constantly exploding, then healing, and then exploding.


    "Quick, quick!"


    Lu Ming is anxious because the evil swordsman can''t stop him. If he goes on like this, the evil swordsman will surely fall.


    As soon as the evil swordsman dies, Mulan in the small world of the evil swordsman will surely die.


    Lu Ming must grasp the time.


    Roar!


    From the body, the whole body burst out into a bright light.


    Boom!


    Finally, the body of Kowloon exploded.


    This explosion, forming a terrifying and amazing energy, this area, all the space, completely annihilated into nothingness and chaos.


    "No!"


    The ancestor of the evil god clan roared.


    "Ha ha ha, OK!"


    The evil swordsman laughs. He no longer blocks the other side, but flashes his body and rushes to the three strong men in the two boundary cities. With one strength and one volume, he rises to the other side and flies to the distance.


    "Lu Ming, that''s enough. Let''s go!"


    The voice of the evil swordsman rings in Lu Ming''s ear.


    Lu Ming controls Jiulong Shending and flies to the evil swordsman at a high speed. He meets the evil swordsman and flies away in one direction.


    The two ancestors of the evil god clan joined hands to kill the huge real dragon. The huge real dragon was defeated. The huge body was constantly smashed. The whole dragon body burst and turned into a drop of blood. In a flash, it disappeared directly from here.


    "A drop of blood!"The two ancestors of the evil god clan were shocked and their eyes were dignified,


    then, they came to the original passage, and the void was rapidly healing.


    After healing, there is no space here. It is exactly the same as that in other regions.


    This passage, completely collapsed.


    "Damn it, kill those ants!"


    The old ancestor of the evil god clan with purple hair roared and chased Lu Ming, the evil swordsman, in the direction of their escape.


    Another ancestor of the evil god clan, as well as other evil god families, chased after the evil swordsmen one after another.


    Lu Ming controls Jiulong Shending and flies with evil swordsman at high speed.


    But at this time, Lu Ming feels weak.


    Hum!


    The Jiulong God tripod vibrates and suddenly shrinks. Lu Ming and Dan Dan also fly out of the Jiulong God tripod automatically.


    Then, Jiulong God tripod is divided into nine and flies into Lu Ming''s eyebrows.


    At the same time, nine drops of blood essence flew out of the nine sacred tripods and scattered into Lu Ming''s body.


    Shua!


    At this time, a red light flashed in the distance, and a drop of blood penetrated the void and flew into Lu Ming''s body.


    Lu Ming was stunned and didn''t understand what was going on?


    But at the moment, there was a sense of weakness in his body.


    "Go


    The evil swordsman wields a force, a volume of Lu Ming and Dan Dan, flies to the front.


    However, the evil swordsman had been seriously injured. Before, in order to prevent an ancestor of the evil god family, the speed was fast, but also limited.


    In the rear, two figures came after them at an amazing speed.


    They are the ancestors of two evil gods.


    "It''s over, it''s over!"


    Dan Dan wails.


    Now, the evil swordsman is seriously injured. It''s obvious that the Jiulong Shending tripod is out of energy. How to deal with the two ancestors of the evil god clan?


    "You tortoise, you are really greedy for life and afraid of death. It''s no different from that in those days!"


    The evil swordsman glanced at Dan Dan lightly and disdained Tao.


    "What are you talking about? You give me respect, do you understand the superiority or inferiority, you are my younger generation, understand? "


    Dan Dan is not happy, the evil swordsman with big eyes.


    "Oh? Is it? Then I can only leave you first, maybe I can delay the other party a little bit! "


    The evil swordsman spoke lightly.


    Dan Dan withered at once.


    He put out a smile on his face, looked at the evil swordsman gently and said, "don''t, just joked with you. We are all old acquaintances. Calm down, calm down, ha ha ha!"


    Aside, Lu Ming despises!


    Two boundary City three masters, also despise!


    It''s faster than opening a book.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2218

    The evil swordsman did not say any more. He took the people and flew at a high speed.


    However, the two ancestors of the evil god clan are getting closer and closer, and the distance between them is getting shorter and shorter.


    "You must die today, no doubt, no, I will not let you die, I will take your soul out, let you suffer!"


    An ancestor of the evil god clan spoke coldly.


    They are really angry!


    It was not easy to find a channel leading to the yuan kingdom. As long as you take this channel, you can send a large army into the yuan kingdom. In that case, it would be much easier to invade the Taiqing heavenly region.


    But now, it''s all destroyed.


    Although that channel is an inborn channel, with the passage of time, the channel will still be revealed automatically, and it will certainly take a long time to recover.


    The most important thing is that a few of their ancestral figures personally made a move, but they were sabotaged by several younger generations. It''s really humiliating.


    Their murders, of course, are heavy.


    They constantly close their distance with Lu Ming, which makes Dan Dan pale.


    The evil swordsman, however, is very calm. With his own energy, he envelops Lu Ming and others and flies at a high speed.


    Suddenly, the flying swordsman stopped.


    "Well, why don''t you run?"


    Dan Dan''s face turned whiter.


    "Wait for them!"


    The evil swordsman spoke faintly, and others could not feel his head.


    The two ancestors of the evil god clan were also stunned, and their eyes flashed with doubts. They didn''t understand why the evil swordsman stopped suddenly.


    But they didn''t stop and went on chasing.


    When they are about to approach Lu Ming, they suddenly shine in the sky, a line of figures, emerging in the air.


    These figures include human beings and animals, such as the giant and towering fox, the giant roc with its wingspan blocking the sky and the unicorn covered with scales.


    There are more than a dozen figures.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill all the foreigners!"


    These figures, one by one, kill Nian Chongxiao, look at the two ancestors of the evil god family, and then kill them.


    Lu Ming and Dan Dan were stunned.


    Obviously, these figures are the indelible marks left by the world''s most powerful people who died in the war in ancient times.


    I just didn''t expect that there were more than a dozen here.


    The evil swordsman''s eyes showed a dark look, as if he was recalling, and sighed: "at that time, a dozen strong men were killed here, extremely tragic. These strong men were unwilling to die, leaving an indelible mark on their deathbed!"


    The crowd was awe inspiring and then sighed.


    How many strong men have been buried in this land under our feet!


    It''s no wonder that the evil swordsman will run here. He knows that there are more than a dozen strong marks.


    "If the two ancestors of the evil god clan, if they were in the whole body period, these strong marks would not be effective to them, and would not even be revealed. However, the other party is now seriously injured, regardless of the injury, he has made full efforts to break out, and the damage is more serious, and the combat effectiveness is greatly reduced. These marks will be of great use to them!"


    Evil swordsman.


    Indeed, at this time, the two ancestors of the evil god clan were besieged by more than a dozen strong marks, and for a time, they could not rush out at all.


    Although the combat power of these strong men is far less powerful than that of their former lives, they are also very powerful. A dozen or so of them joined hands to completely surround the two ancestors of the evil god clan. It is difficult for them to rush out for a while.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the two cities!"


    Evil swordsman way, with Lu Ming and others, in a flash, toward the two cities.


    The speed of the evil swordsman is amazing, and it seems that, avoiding the strong mark here, he will soon leave the ancient battlefield.


    Out of this ancient battlefield, we come to a more vast area.


    This area is also a battlefield, with potholes everywhere and dead bones everywhere.


    The two realms have been fighting for endless years in this battlefield. I don''t know how many creatures have fallen on this battlefield.


    Coming here, the speed of the evil swordsman is faster. In a flash, a huge city appears in front of him.


    "This..."


    Rao is Lu Ming who has seen many magnificent ancient cities, but after seeing this huge city, he still takes a breath.


    The walls of the great city are made of all kinds of hard and incomparable metals. There are endless runes on them.


    The city wall is so high that it can be seen that there are soldiers walking on the wall.


    The width of the city wall is even more amazing.


    Lu Ming, Lu Ming''s eyesight, can''t see the end of both sides.


    The reason why the two boundary cities are called two boundary cities is to separate the two boundaries.


    The two boundary cities completely separated the Taiqing heaven and the Hunyuan heaven, and completely blocked the entrance of the Taiqing Tianyu.


    You can imagine how wide it is.


    A light shield, shrouded outside the city wall, is a protective shield formed by a large array.The heavenly realm of the Qing Dynasty, for so many years, has not been broken by the alien race, two boundary cities, the contribution is indispensable.


    "It seems that the alien troops have retired!"


    Two boundary City three strong, one of the old man mouth, this person''s name is song Tianlong.


    Before, however, there were endless alien groups attacking the two kingdoms city. Maybe they had received the news of the ancient battlefield, so they withdrew.


    They flew up into the sky, and they were even with the height of the city wall. The soldiers on the wall had seen them.


    "I''m song Tianlong. Open the array and let us in!"


    Song Tianlong speaks.


    "It''s song Tianlong, open the array!"


    Inside the city wall, there was a sound. Soon, the light shield outside the wall began to wriggle, and a door that only allowed one person to pass through appeared.


    The crowd went in separately.


    "What a spectacle


    Enter the two boundary City, stand in the sky, looking far away.


    Within the walls of the two boundary cities, there are vast barracks, all kinds of ancient buildings, rising from the sky, countless figures flying in it.


    What a spectacle!


    "Before, all of you have been injured. Let me arrange accommodation for you. Come with me!"


    Song Tianlong Road, people follow him, fly to the distance.


    Soon, they came to a huge palace, song Tianlong soon arranged for them to live.


    In another courtyard!


    "Dan Dan, you protect the Dharma for me first!"


    Lu Ming said to Dan Dan Dao. He sat down with his knees crossed.


    Before, Jiulong Shending flew into his eyebrows, nine drops of Jiulong essence blood scattered into his whole body. In addition, another drop of blood also flew into his body. Lu Ming had not had time to observe carefully.


    First, Lu Ming looks at her body.


    Before that, nine drops of Jiulong essence blood flew out, which made him feel empty, and his physical strength weakened a lot.


    But now, his physical strength is not only fully restored, but also full of energy, and some of his previous injuries are fully recovered.


    At the same time, he felt that the physical strength of others was stronger than before.


    "This... Is it that Jiulong blood essence flew into the Jiulong God tripod and brought out some strength, so that my body was transformed again and became stronger?"


    Lu Ming guessed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2219

    Lu Ming feels that her body is much stronger than before.


    A little movement, muscle vibration, a dragon chant.


    Lu Ming''s blood, it seems that there are countless tiny Jiulong jumping.


    Lu Ming looks happy!


    This is a good thing. The stronger his body is, the stronger his fighting power is and the more vigorous his vitality is.


    Then, Lu Ming''s soul power sank into the sea of knowledge and observed the Jiulong God tripod.


    Jiulong God tripod has been suspended in his sea of knowledge since it entered the sea.


    The nine big tripods are dark and dull. The patterns on them are dead and heavy, as if they have lost their spirituality.


    Lu Ming manifested himself in his own consciousness of the sea, watched carefully, and finally tried to motivate Jiulong Shending, but he did not respond at all.


    Jiulong Shending seems to have lost its spirituality.


    "It seems that the loss of Jiulong Shending in the first World War is extremely great. There is no energy at all. It can not be recovered or controlled any more."


    Lu Ming speculates that it is a pity at the same time.


    If he can control the Jiulong Shending, he will become the top one in the heaven. Unfortunately, no matter how hard Ren Lu Ming tries, he can''t revive the Jiulong Shending. There is no movement at all.


    Think about it. During this period of time, Jiulong Shending has gone through two wars in a row.


    When Lu Ming came, Jiulong God tripod took nine dragon veins to fight against the four most powerful people in the heyday of the evil god clan. Finally, all four ancestors of the evil god family were seriously injured, which definitely contributed a lot to the Jiulong God tripod.


    The Jiulong God tripod itself was blasted into the ground and almost lost its spirituality. It was Lu Ming who activated them with the blood of Jiulong essence and blood that they were revived.


    However, after another World War I, Kowloon was finally revealed. However, Jiulong finally exploded. The loss of Jiulong God tripod was extremely serious. Now, it is not difficult to understand!


    "Can you take it out?"


    Lu Ming thinks that after many attempts, he can finally summon a Jiulong divine tripod from the sea of knowledge, but he can''t exert its power, just like an abandoned tripod.


    "Forget it!"


    Lu Ming shakes his head and plans to study the Jiulong Shending when he has a chance.


    "By the way, a drop of other blood flew into my body before. What kind of blood is it? Where is it?"


    Lu Ming thinks of the mysterious blood.


    By a drop of mysterious blood flying into the body, Lu Ming is a little worried, Zai Zai carefully search the whole body.


    But all over the body, there was no trace of that drop of blood.


    "No, the heart is different!"


    Finally, Lu Ming found an abnormality in her heart.


    He sank into his heart and found a drop of blood.


    This drop of blood, crystal clear, blood, there is actually a small real dragon, in the continuous swimming.


    "Is this the real dragon''s blood? Is it the real dragon?"


    Lu Ming thought of the real dragon who fought with the evil god clan in the ancient battlefield.


    Lu Ming tries to find out whether it is the real dragon who was wounded and blood flew out. Just a drop flew into his body.


    Lu Ming''s soul power is close to this drop of blood and tries to control it.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, the blood burst out.


    The sound of dragon chant is full of endless majesty, and has a kind of ancient feeling. It seems that it is the existence coming from the years before the endless years, with a strong flavor of years.


    Roar!


    The Dragon chanted incessantly, that drop of blood, actually moved, turned into a real dragon, roared up to the sky, a pair of dragon eyes, like two rounds of sun.


    Lu Ming was as like as two peas in the same battle. He discovered that the real dragon that was dripped with blood was exactly the same as the real dragon that fought before the evil gods.


    At this time, the real dragon''s gaze is not at Lu Ming''s soul power, but in another direction, the direction of Lu Ming''s spine, that is, the direction of the third blood vessel.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, the third blood seems to have some kind of resonance, from the third blood, sent out a shocking roar.


    This voice, full of endless killing intention, almost shakes Lu Ming''s soul.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    ...


    one after another full of murderous roars came, and the drop of blood from the third blood vessel seemed to turn into a vast ocean of blood, and the blood waves were rolling and killing thoughts were endless.


    "What''s going on?"


    At this moment, Lu Ming finds that things are beyond his expectation.


    He couldn''t control the third blood vein, nor the drop of real dragon blood.


    "Kill!"


    In the sea of blood, the cry of killing is getting stronger and stronger.


    Endless blood turns into a face, but then it turns into animal face, constantly changing.


    At this moment, in the sea of blood, the endless power seems to rush out and annihilate Lu Ming''s soul. Lu Ming is trapped in endless thoughts of killing and turns into a killing puppet."No!"


    Lu Ming roars, his soul glows and keeps his heart.


    However, the power in the sea of blood is getting stronger and stronger, killing the sky.


    Roar!


    At this moment, the real dragon transformed by that drop of real dragon blood looks up to the sky and roars. It seems that it is fighting against the third blood vessel.


    "What''s the matter? Why is blood suddenly out of control? Is it related to this drop of real dragon blood? But how can the real dragon blood cause the abnormal change of the third blood vessel


    "It seems that the real dragon''s blood, and the third blood vessel, are the opposite of each other!"


    In Lu Ming''s mind, thoughts turn.


    He is careful not to let the endless killing thoughts in the third blood be destroyed. Otherwise, he will become a killing puppet forever.


    However, the power of the third blood was too strong to surpass him.


    At this time, outside, Dan Dan looks at Lu Ming curiously.


    He couldn''t hear what happened in Lu Ming''s body, even the startling chant of a dragon or the terrible cry of killing. It seemed that only Lu Ming could hear it.


    The only exception is that Lu Ming''s body is constantly shaking, covered by a stream of blood light, and her face is somewhat ferocious.


    "What''s the matter, boy? A drop of ZuLong''s blood will not be like this? "


    Dan Dan murmurs to himself and turns around Lu Ming. He wants to help Lu Ming, but he doesn''t know how to intervene.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s body has entered a critical stage.


    Lu Ming''s soul power is shrouded in a layer of blood. Endless killing thoughts are constantly impacting Lu Ming''s soul.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    Lu Ming''s idea of killing is getting stronger and stronger. It seems that he wants to kill all the people in the world before he can give up.


    Hum!


    At this time, Lu Ming''s spine, there are fluctuations.


    The blood of the Zhen prison stele automatically emerged and turned into a giant, emitting endless brilliance.


    Of course, all of this is Lu Ming''s own feelings. People outside can''t see it.


    There are several big characters on the Zhenyu stele, which are more brilliant. Finally, three big characters emerge from the Zhenyu stele, which are suppressed towards the third blood.


    "Kill!"


    The third blood, blood waves surging, impact on the three characters.


    However, the huge body of the Zhenyu stele was suppressed. The huge body of the stele became larger and larger, standing above the sea of blood. A mysterious and unpredictable energy was constantly pouring into the sea of blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2220

    There are already two pieces of remains on the stele, which radiate boundless light. They have unlimited power to suppress, and they continue to suppress in the sea of blood.


    In the sea of blood, the huge face, constantly changing, turned into the faces of all kinds of creatures, at the same time, constantly roaring, it seems very unwilling.


    Roar!


    The roar of the real dragon made by that drop of blood seems to cooperate with the blood of the Zhen prison stele to suppress the third blood.


    Gradually, in the third blood vessel, the blood wave became smaller, and the killing opportunity gradually faded. Finally, it turned into a drop of blood, hiding in Lu Ming''s spine.


    Later, the blood of the Zhenyu stele disappeared, and it also flew into Lu Ming''s spine and disappeared.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s body stopped shaking and her blood gas disappeared.


    Roar!


    The real dragon made by that drop of blood makes a roar, and then it turns into a drop of blood and rushes into Lu Ming''s heart. Then, the drop of blood turns into tiny blood threads, which swim through Lu Ming''s whole body from blood vessels and penetrates Lu Ming''s musculoskeletal structure.


    Rub it!


    Lu Ming''s muscles began to wriggle, and his bones vibrated. There were thunder and dragon chants.


    Lu Ming''s body is being tempered and improving.


    "How cool


    Lu Ming''s eyes are shining. He feels that his body is becoming stronger rapidly. The speed of this strengthening can be clearly felt.


    I don''t know how long after that, Lu Ming felt that his body was twice as big as before, and that drop of blood was also a little smaller, just a little, about one percent smaller.


    At this time, the drop of blood, not blood, calm down, seems to be integrated with the heart.


    At this time, Lu Ming opened his eyes.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he felt sticky all over his body. It was the impurities discharged from the depths of his body.


    The heart thought moves, has the flame to diffuse from the body, burns these impurities clean.


    "The strength of the body has been doubled, and my combat power has also been greatly improved."


    There is a smile on Lu Ming''s face. Then he sees a white and tender face, which is magnified in front of Lu Ming. He looks at Lu Ming carefully, left and right.


    "Dan Dan, what are you looking at?"


    Lu Ming turned her mouth.


    "You have a lot of secrets in you, boy."


    Dan Dan''s eyes dripped around, more and more curious.


    "By the way, what kind of blood is this?"


    Lu Ming''s mind sank into his heart, and when he thought about it, a drop of blood came out and appeared on Lu Ming''s fingertips. You can see that there is a real dragon swimming in it.


    Dan Dan''s eyes stare round, staring at the drop of blood.


    "Is this the blood from the wounded dragon before?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Wool, I tell you, the real dragon before was not the real dragon, but was formed by this drop of blood!"


    Dan Dan Road.


    "What?"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    In the ancient battlefield, the real dragon that fought with the ancestor of the evil god clan was turned into a drop of blood. How could it be so amazing?


    "Surprised? I tell you, this is not blood essence, just a drop of ordinary blood, if I read correctly, this should be a drop of ordinary blood of ZuLong! "


    Dan Dan Road, eyes are still staring at the drop of blood, slowly become hot, showing a greedy color, eager to swallow this drop of blood.


    Lu Ming quickly put this drop of blood away and put it back into the heart.


    "ZuLong, what is ZuLong?"


    Lu Ming is more curious because he has never heard of the name.


    "ZuLong, it''s a legend. It''s said that it''s the oldest real dragon in the world. It''s the ancestor of all the Dragon families. It''s the first real dragon!"


    Dan Dan spoke leisurely, his eyes seemed to show a trace of awe.


    "The first true dragon, the ancestor of all the dragon people!"


    Lu Ming was also shocked, which was amazing.


    "Is ZuLong stronger than Kowloon?"


    Lu Ming then asked.


    "Nonsense, what is Kowloon? Jiulong is just a variation of the real dragon. Its talent is stronger than that of other real dragons, so it has such achievements. However, compared with the ancestor dragon, it is nothing. It is said that ZuLong is truly invincible. It is beyond the way of heaven. That is to say, the way of heaven must be subject to him! "


    "How could this be possible? The emperor of heaven controls the way of heaven, which is the highest level of martial arts. How can there be creatures that can transcend the way of heaven? "


    Lu Ming''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    In his cognition, the emperor of heaven is the limit. He is equal to the way of heaven. There is no natural calamity. He is immortal and lives with heaven and earth.


    But there are creatures who can transcend the way of heaven, which really broke his cognition.


    Finally, Lu Ming looked at Dan Dan and said suspiciously, "you are not bragging again, are you fooling me?""I''ll tell you, I''ve been lucky to have met ZuLong once, so I''ll never forget the breath of ZuLong. The drop of blood you get is just a drop of ZuLong''s blood. I guess it should be left by ZuLong to suppress that channel!"


    Dan Dan Road.


    "Can''t it be, so to speak, ZuLong has an enemy?"


    Lu Ming''s heart trembled.


    ZuLong left a drop of blood to suppress that channel. Obviously, ZuLong is on the side of heaven.


    But just left a drop of blood, the real body is not there, which shows that ZuLong has enemies.


    If it is really as powerful as Dan Dan said, the situation is really serious.


    Is there that kind of terror on the other side?


    Dan Dan frowned, and his face was rare and dignified. He said: "it is obvious that there is that level in the alien race. Otherwise, the heaven can not fall to this level. As soon as the ancestor dragon comes out, the emperor of heaven is hard to defeat. Unfortunately, I have not seen the existence of that level of the other party."


    Lu Ming sighs that the two world wars are even more tragic than imagined. With his accomplishments, he can''t get in the way. The difference is too far.


    Later, he restrained himself and said, "how can the blood of ZuLong appear in me? Is it related to Jiulong blood essence?"


    "Most of the time, boy, you are really lucky. Even I envy you to death. Although this drop of blood is just a common drop of ZuLong''s blood, and in the previous war, it has lost a lot, but it is not trivial. If you can refine it, the benefits will be amazing. How can you be envious, jealous and hateful?"


    Speaking of the back, Dan Dan''s eyes are red. It''s really red.


    He turns around Lu Ming, hoping to bite Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming felt his scalp numb and yelled: "what are you looking at? Go away. By the way, how many days have we been back?"


    Dan Dan licked his lips and said, "it''s been ten days!"


    "Ten days? So fast


    Lu Ming murmured. He felt that it was only for a while, but it was ten days.


    "I don''t know what happened to the evil swordsman?"


    Lu Ming thinks of the evil swordsman. The sword flies, and Mulan several people walk out of the yard and walk toward another yard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2221

    The other courtyard where the evil swordsman is located is near Lu Ming and them.


    "Sister Mulan!"


    When Lu Ming enters the other courtyard of the evil swordsman, he happens to see Mulan, who is practicing a set of sword techniques in the courtyard.


    Seeing Lu Ming coming, Mulan stopped practicing and floated to her. Her face showed a bright smile and said, "Lu Ming, are you well? I went to see you two days ago, and I saw you were still practicing! "


    "All right!"


    Lu Ming laughed and joked, "I haven''t seen you for many years. Elder martial sister is more and more beautiful."


    "Is it?"


    Mulan''s smile was more vigorous, and then he said with a fake sigh: "unfortunately, some people don''t know how to appreciate it!"


    "How? Anyone who doesn''t know how to appreciate is blind


    Lu Ming continued to smile, making Mulan''s smile more brilliant.


    "By the way, what about the evil swordsman, how is the injury?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "It''s unfortunate that you came here, master evil swordsman. You left yesterday and went back to the ancient battlefield with the sword flying stream!"


    Mulan road.


    "Left?"


    Lu Ming is slightly stunned.


    "The master of the evil swordsman said that he still lived in that ancient battlefield, and he was more free!"


    Mulan road.


    Lu Ming nodded. Maybe there were evil swordsmen and many comrades in arms in that ancient battlefield. In the first World War, countless people died, and countless friends buried their bones. How could there be no pain in the heart.


    "Master evil swordsman also said that although the passage was completely destroyed, it was estimated that it would reappear in a hundred years!"


    Mulan said again, frowning.


    On the other side of the passage, Yuan Lu has her relatives and friends.


    "A hundred years, after a hundred years, the alien race can''t get along with it!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes open and close, showing strong confidence.


    "By the way, elder martial sister, I will leave here soon. Come with us!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Good!"


    Mulan nodded.


    Now, she has been handed down by a powerful person. Her cultivation is the limit of the emperor to be. It will be sooner or later to prove the truth and become the emperor.


    Once the emperor becomes emperor, as long as he survives the great calamity, he will have a long life.


    So now, she won''t escape any more. She has to grasp her own happiness.


    They go back to the other courtyard where Lu Ming was before and find Dan Dan.


    Soon after, they found song Tianlong, said goodbye to them and flew to the east of Liangjie city.


    In ancient times, when Dan Dan knew a man, he controlled many laws before he became an emperor.


    The man studied all his life. In his later years, he made a great breakthrough, which may help Lu Ming find a way to become emperor.


    Now, they''re going to go to the man''s family and find that way.


    That family, in the southern part of Taiqing.


    The Tianyu of the Taiqing Dynasty is the most extensive one in the nine heavenly regions of the heavenly realm. Its area is as wide as that of the yuan and the land.


    The two boundary cities are just to the west of the Taiqing heavenly region.


    Soon after, they flew out of the scope of the two boundary cities. What they saw was the vast mountains. The peaks rose into the clouds, one after another, as if there was no boundary.


    "The vitality of the heaven is stronger than that of the yuan Kingdom, and the rules are clearer. Or, only the strongest place in the ten regions of the yuan Kingdom, the land of divine destiny, can be compared!"


    Lu Ming''s mind turns.


    Then, three people fly to the distance.


    Heaven, Dan Dan is very familiar.


    Flying over mountains, there is a public transport area, they want to take the transmission array, to the southern part of the Taiqing sky.


    Half a month later, they had arrived in the southern part of the Taiqing sky, flying in a partial place.


    Here, at a glance, it is a boundless sea of bamboo.


    Whether it is high mountains or Plains, they are covered with bamboo, all kinds of bamboo, everything.


    "Dan Dan, we''ve been looking for so many days? Are you taking the wrong way? "


    Lu Ming asked.


    "How could it be? How can I lead the wrong way? My lonely family is living in seclusion in a purple bamboo forest. If there is no major problem, they will not move to another place! "


    Dan Dan Road.


    The three looked around for the purple bamboo forest.


    Half a day later.


    "Found it!"


    Dan Dan cried and flew forward.


    Lu Ming and Mulan follow. Soon, there is a sea of bamboo, all purple bamboo.


    At first glance, it is a purple ocean.


    Purple bamboo, even the leaves are purple, the bamboo pole is crystal clear, like purple jade carved from.


    Deep in the bamboo forest, they saw a palace, very elegant, dotted in the boundless purple ocean.


    "Haha, they are still here after all these years. Let''s go!"Dan Dan a smile, fly toward that piece of temple.


    But did not fly far, below the bamboo forest, rushed out of a few figures, blocking them.


    A total of three people, a middle-aged man, two young men.


    They have one thing in common. They all wear jade crowns and long white clothes. They look very elegant.


    "How many? This is a lonely family. I don''t know how many people come to my lonely home. What''s the matter? "


    The middle-aged man clasped his fist in a polite way.


    "We come to the lonely home, of course, to find someone else!"


    A broad way.


    "Looking for someone, I don''t know how many. Who are you looking for?"


    Asked the middle-aged man.


    "No, I''m looking for lonely stars in a few months!"


    Dan Dan Road.


    These words, let three lonely family person, the facial expression big change, change some ugly.


    "This little brother, the two you mentioned are the ancestors of my lonely family, and it''s disrespectful of you to call them by their names like this!"


    Anger flashed in the eyes of the middle-aged man, but he still tolerated it. He was not happy.


    "What disrespect? They''re just my younger generation. I don''t call them names. What''s my name? "


    Dan''s mouth curls.


    "Bold, I think you''re here to find fault. Do you really think that my lonely family is easy to cheat?"


    A young man was furious and yelled. At the same time, a long sword appeared in his hand, and the sword was in the air.


    The middle-aged man was also very ugly.


    Dan Dan looks like, how old is it? It is obvious that they have come to find fault and insult their orphan family.


    "Nest, I tell you the truth, these people actually want to start...


    Dan Dan screams.


    Lu Ming is speechless. Do you speak like this? It''s strange that people don''t get angry when you say that.


    At this time, in the depths of the bamboo sea, there are a series of figures flying out.


    Obviously, the movement here, shocked the people of the lonely family.


    There are dozens of people, some older and some young, but they all have one thing in common. They are all in white. No matter men or women, they are the same. They are very elegant.


    "What''s going on?"


    Asked an old man with a white beard.


    The solitary family''s person did not answer, Dan Dan first called up: "call lone star sky, lone star moon come out to see me, old friend came to see them!"


    "Bold!"


    "Dare to insult my ancestors of the lonely family!"


    All of a sudden, the people of the lonely family were angry and roared one by one.


    "What? Ancestor, is it possible that the lone star moon and the lonely star sky are all hung up, can''t they? "


    Cried Dan Dan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2222

    Lu Ming is speechless. How can this guy say everything.


    Sure enough, the people of the lonely family were furious, even a few old people showed their anger, and their bodies were filled with terror.


    "Nest, emperor, I''ve been killed by Dan Dan!"


    Lu Ming sensed that two of them actually emitted the breath of the great emperor.


    "Well, what are you doing? The solitary family is called a gentleman''s home. They all claim to be gentlemen. Do they want to bully the small with the big and win with more? "


    Dan Dan yelled.


    This call, those old people, middle-aged people, eyes flash, actually one by one convergence of breath, but the anger in the eyes, but still can not extinguish.


    "If you dare to insult my ancestors, you must be taught a lesson. Otherwise, you really think that my lonely family is easy to deceive. My lonely family will not deceive the small by the big and win by more. Today, let me meet you!"


    A cold voice sounded, and then a young man stepped out.


    This young man, with a jade crown and a long gown, is very handsome.


    When he saw the young man go out, he didn''t stop him. Instead, he showed confidence. He seemed to be full of confidence in the young man.


    "Cultivation is too weak. I''m not interested. Lu Ming, give it to you!"


    Dan Dan waves his hand, a picture without any interest, which makes the young man in white more angry.


    "I''m alone. Who will teach you?"


    The young man in white resisted his anger and held his fist.


    "This lonely family is really a gentleman."


    Lu Ming thought, on the way, I heard Dan Dan talk about this lonely family.


    In Dan Dan''s mouth, the lonely family is a group of stiff minded wooden pimples. They don''t know how to change their ways. They call themselves gentlemen.


    Now look, it is true!


    However, Dan Dan had a good relationship with a few lonely family members.


    "Lu Ming, please!"


    Lu Ming stepped out, but also a fist.


    "Be careful!"


    Gu Ying starts to speak again. Then, the sound of sword sounds. A long sword appears in the hand of Gu Ying Chong. A bright sword light cuts Lu Ming in the past.


    "Sanxingxudi"


    As soon as Gu Ying Chong makes a move, Lu Ming sees the cultivation of Gu Ying Chong.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming makes a move, very direct, and cuts out with one hand.


    This palm, without using any law, is just a pure physical body and the explosion of holy power.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s palm bombards the opponent''s sword light. The sword light vibrates continuously and the sword roars incessantly. Finally, the sword light collapses, and Lu Ming''s body also retreats by tens of meters.


    "What a strong physical strength, are you too archaic? No, your power is holy power. You haven''t become an emperor yet...


    at first, Gu Ying thought that Lu Ming was an archetypal culture, but then he reflected that Lu Ming''s power was holy power.


    Once the emperor becomes emperor, the holy power will be transformed into the power of the world.


    However, Lu Ming still uses holy power, which means that Lu Ming has not yet become emperor, which shocked Gu Ying.


    The rest of the lonely family were also shocked.


    If you haven''t become an emperor, you can take another move from solitary shadow. This strength is amazing enough.


    You know, the shadow is heavy, but the first day of the lonely family is proud, is a rare figure in a hundred thousand years.


    "Do your best, and you won''t win me!"


    Lu Mingdao, he knows that Gu Ying Chong didn''t use all his strength at all. It was just a tentative attack.


    "You haven''t become an emperor yet. Although you have amazing fighting power, you can''t be my opponent!"


    The lonely shadow spoke again, full of strong self-confidence.


    "How do you know if you don''t do your best?"


    Lu Ming is also confident.


    "In that case, let''s fight!"


    Gu Ying reappears his fighting spirit. The sword vibrates and roars. The power of the law bursts out, which makes Gu Ying Chong''s sword spirit even more amazing.


    "Two laws, one of the strongest, one of the kingly principles!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Whew!


    The solitary shadow moves again. The man and the sword merge into one, turning into a sword light, killing Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s hand is empty and holding, and the sword of death condenses out. At the same time, there are rules on his body, and a long river emerges.


    This time, it really surprised the people of the lonely family.


    "My God, what do I see? Four laws, four laws he controls


    "How can you control the four laws before you become emperor?"


    "It''s said that there was an ancestor of my lonely family who was extremely talented and controlled many laws before he became emperor!"


    There was a heated discussion among the lonely family.


    Gu Ying Chong''s eyes flashed, but his sword light kept on killing Lu Ming.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming waved the sword of death and went up.


    Boom!


    The two people collided together, and a surprising collision broke out. The sword spirit was wanton, and many lonely family members retreated.After the collision, both of them were shocked and retreated by tens of meters. The difference is that Lu Ming retreated a shorter distance.


    "The strongest law of the second level, this person is not weaker than blue cloud, Yan Xi several people!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    There are two kinds of laws of solitary shadow, the strongest of which has entered the second realm, and the cultivation is the three-star virtual emperor. There is no doubt that this is a top-level Tianjiao.


    If before, Lu Ming''s sword of death contained only four laws, and was not such a proud opponent.


    However, Lu Ming''s physical body is twice as powerful as before because of the condensed blood of ZuLong, which also makes Lu Ming more powerful.


    So now, Lu Ming only applies the four principles, and can get the upper hand.


    "Come again!"


    Gu Ying Chong had a stronger sense of war in his eyes, and his breath also suddenly strengthened.


    "Three laws!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved slightly, and a third law appeared on her.


    This is a king''s law, and it seems to have reached the second level.


    This is a stronger Tianjiao than blue cloud, Yan Xi and others.


    Whew!


    Whew!


    The sword light breaks through the sky to kill, and kills towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming holds the sword of death and kills the other side.


    When! When!


    Two people in the air continuous collision, sword Qi overflowing, sword roaring thousands of miles.


    Fortunately, there are people from a lonely family. A light curtain blocks the purple bamboo forest below. Otherwise, the purple bamboo forest within ten thousand miles will be destroyed by the sword.


    Both of them were very fast. In a flash, they fought hundreds of moves.


    Roar!


    The more war, Lu Ming''s Qi and blood run faster and faster. In his body, there is a sound of dragon chanting, and a layer of dragon scales appears on the surface of his skin.


    "This is..."


    Lu Ming himself is also shocked.


    At that time, he was weak on the surface of the dragon.


    However, with the improvement of his cultivation, he has been able to control the blood vessels of Jiulong at will. There are no dragon scales on his surface. But now, he runs his body to the extreme, and a layer of dragon scales emerges on the surface of his body.


    "Maybe, this is related to the blood of ZuLong!"


    Lu Ming thought of ZuLong''s blood.


    He had refined a part of ZuLong''s blood before, which made the body soar. Now, when the battle comes to a fierce moment, the blood is surging and boiling, and the dragon scale will emerge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2223

    Lu Ming is more brave in the war. Even if Gu Ying uses three rules, two of which are still the second frontier, are still blocked by Lu Ming, so he can''t do anything about it.


    Keng!


    All of a sudden, the long sword of solitary shadow is humming, and the sword light becomes more bright.


    "This is... The fourth law!"


    This time, even Lu Ming is surprised.


    But fortunately, it''s not the second level, it''s just the first level.


    But it''s no small deal.


    Sanxingxudi, who is still so young, controls four laws.


    One of the strongest laws, three kingly laws.


    Moreover, the strongest law and one king''s law reach the second state, and the other two are also the first state of perfection.


    This talent is amazing.


    For example, LAN Yun and Yan Xi, known as the top Tianjiao in the heaven, are about the same age and solitary shadow, but they only control two laws.


    "I didn''t expect that a top-ranking Tianjiao came out of my lonely family!"


    Dan Dan whispered, and his eyes were full of admiration.


    Many lonely people also show pride.


    Boom!


    Using the fourth law, although it is only the first state of perfection, but also let the strength of Gu Ying Chong be improved.


    This time, Lu Ming was shaken out.


    "Lu Ming, I have to admit that your strength is really amazing. It''s the only thing I''ve ever seen in my life. For the sake of your hard practice, let''s just let it go for today''s business."


    The lonely shadow is the same.


    Thank you very much


    Lu Ming holds his fist, and his solitary shadow is really a gentleman. This kind of bearing is not possessed by everyone.


    However, the purpose of Lu Ming''s coming today has not been achieved. How can he leave here.


    "But the war between you and me is not over yet!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "You haven''t done your best yet?"


    Lonely shadow heavy eyes a coagulation, dignified mouth.


    "Of course


    Lu Ming smiles, and the sword of death in his hand is more colorful, with two more colors.


    It is the principle of Dan Dao and the law of Qi Dao.


    "Six rules!"


    The lonely figure exclaimed again, and his eyes showed an incredible color.


    The rest of the family were shocked.


    It is inconceivable that he can control six laws before he becomes an emperor.


    Is it true that one of their ancestors controlled many laws when there was no emperor?


    Originally, some people were skeptical about the legend that they had an ancestor who was in charge of various laws before he became emperor. Because this kind of thing is really incredible, and after such a long time, who knows whether the legend is true or not.


    But seeing Lu Ming today, they know that the legend is true.


    But their shock is not over.


    Because a hammer appears on Lu Ming''s left hand.


    Hammer of chaos!


    It is composed of chaos law and other six laws.


    This time, the lonely family was completely stunned.


    Even the lonely shadow is the same.


    It was half a sound before they could react.


    "My God, the strongest laws, the two strongest laws!"


    "A man, who has not yet become an emperor, not only controls a variety of laws, but also controls two strongest laws at the same time. How can this be done? It''s incredible, incredible!"


    Both the older and the younger of the orphans were shocked beyond measure.


    Controlling the two strongest laws completely broke their understanding of the laws, which naturally shocked them.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    At this time, purple bamboo forest, flying out of the shadow.


    At least there are hundreds of ways, and there are a few people who exude amazing accomplishments. They are all the people in the great emperor''s realm.


    Lu Ming sighs secretly that the heaven is worthy of being the heaven. It has been passed on for endless years. The master is really amazing. He is just a lonely family. There are four or five great emperors around.


    It''s hard to imagine.


    Like the land of Yuanshan, there are not many great emperors in the whole territory.


    In fact, it''s not the strength of Yuanjie, which is so different from Tianjie.


    There is a gap, but it won''t be so outrageous.


    The main reason is that many strong people in the yuan Kingdom left the yuan Kingdom and came to the heaven world to fight and practice.


    For example, some hegemonic forces in the land of God''s destiny are also very powerful, and there are many strong ones staying there.


    "See the owner!"


    The people of the lonely family saluted one of the middle-aged and elegant men one after another.


    This man is the head of the lonely family.


    "Well, let''s call it a day."


    The master of the solitary family spoke.


    "YesSolitary shadow key head, breath convergence, back a few steps.


    The master of the solitary family looked at Lu Ming, full of exclamation, and said: "I didn''t expect that there are such people in the world. Before they became emperor, they controlled many kinds of laws, and even had two strongest laws. What a miracle!"


    "It''s a pity that the master of the lonely family has flattered him, but it''s hard for him to become an emperor."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    "Indeed, there is a brilliant figure in my orphan family. Before he became emperor, he controlled many laws. In the end, he did not become emperor. What a pity!"


    "You came here after hearing the legend of my lonely ancestors!"


    The only family is the master.


    "Yes, indeed!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    "Since you have something to ask for, what do you mean by insulting my ancestors?"


    An old man of the lonely family walked out, and his face was still a little angry.


    The master of the solitary family also looked at Dan Dan.


    "What insult? What do you kids know? Lonely star sky, lonely star moon, I knew them from the beginning, and Gu Lingtian, who controlled many laws before becoming emperor, is my good friend! "


    Dan Dan grinned.


    "Do you dare?"


    The people of the lonely family are very angry.


    As soon as the master of the lonely family raised his hand, the people of the lonely family became quiet.


    "Excuse me, are you?"


    He asked.


    "Then you can see clearly!"


    Dan Dan curled his mouth, his body, suddenly changed, into the body.


    Then, his body quickly becomes larger, and becomes a huge turtle, suspended in the sky.


    "This... This is the legend of the top ten war animals, the world turtle!"


    Someone yelled in shock.


    All the people in the lonely family were staring.


    Up to now, the top ten war beasts have been reduced to legend and have been invisible for a long time.


    In the first World War of ancient times, the death of beasts and the injury of injuries have long been lost.


    Many people speculate that the top ten war beasts may have died in the war.


    I didn''t expect that now, one of the top ten war beasts, the world''s tortoise, actually appears here.


    "Are you... The legendary master tortoise?"


    Master of the lonely family, first of all, react.


    "That''s of course. If it''s fake, it''s my old man!"


    A turtle, then a small Taoist.


    "Master GUI, what''s your cultivation?"


    The master of the solitary family asked, and his attitude became respectful.


    Because, in the ancient books of gujia, there are records that the ancestors of gujia had a close relationship with the world turtles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2224

    "Well, it wasn''t the first world war that nearly killed me. If it hadn''t been for my extraordinary skills, you wouldn''t have seen me!"


    Dan Dan began to sigh, but soon the spirit Yiyi, way: "you lonely family now who is the oldest?"


    "The oldest person in the Gu family is the son of Lingtian ancestor, Gu Xinghui."


    "Gu Xinghui, it''s that kid. Please ask him to come to see me."


    The way of Dan Dan is big, a picture of the elder master''s appearance.


    The others in the lonely family have eyes that jump straight and their faces are not good-looking.


    Gu Xinghui, but now the ancestor of the lonely family, has lived for a long time from ancient times to now, but now he is called "little ghost" by Dan Dan. What are they?


    But the thought that the other side was the world turtle in those years was relieved.


    Each of the top ten war beasts in those years was the top one, and the years they lived through were amazing.


    "Master GUI, wait a moment. I''ll report it to my grandfather."


    The master of the lonely family clasped his fist and then went to the palace in the depths of the lonely family.


    Lu Ming and his family did not wait long before they saw the lone family leader and an old man with rich hair stepping into the sky.


    The old man, with a young face and crane hair, is energetic and bright in his eyes.


    The master of the lonely family followed the old man with a respectful face.


    "Join the ancestors


    At the same time, he salutes the old man.


    Needless to say, this person is the oldest ancestor of Gu family now, Gu Xinghui.


    "Don''t be too polite!"


    Gu Xinghui waved his hand, his eyes swept towards Dan Dan. His spiritual sense filled out and he felt the breath of Dan Dan. He showed a trace of joy on his face and said, "master tortoise, it''s really you!"


    "Ha ha ha, isn''t it me? You little devil, you have become so old after years of absence. Ha ha, you are still young!"


    Dan Dan laughs.


    "Master tortoise, I just heard that there was a little brother who, before becoming emperor, controlled many kinds of laws, and even controlled the two strongest laws. You are here to stay for your father''s sake?"


    Gu Xinghui asked directly.


    "Yes, I''ve heard that Gu Lingtian has studied all his life. When the time comes, he has gained a lot. So I want to see what he has come up with!"


    Dan Dan Road.


    Gu Xinghui looks at Lu Ming, showing surprise.


    He lived for a long time. When he heard that some people controlled many laws, even the two strongest laws, before becoming emperor, even his heart could not help shaking and curiosity.


    "Little brother, can you show me your rules?"


    Lonely star Hui Dao.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nodded and moved in his heart. Seven rules flashed out one after another.


    Gu Xinghui''s eyes were bright and incomparable, and sighed: "miracle, miracle!"


    After half a ring, he said, "my father really made a great breakthrough in those years. He once said that he finally found a way to become emperor. Unfortunately, he could not reach it at all. He had to leave it to those who were destined for it."


    Lu Ming''s eyes lit up and her heart beat faster and faster.


    Gu Xinghui''s words clearly mean that Gu Lingtian really found a way.


    "Ha ha, Gu Lingtian is worthy of being a rare hero. I didn''t expect that he really found a way out. Unfortunately, if he didn''t have a high heart, his achievements would not be much weaker than me!"


    Dan Dan sighs that it is rare to exaggerate a person.


    In the eyes of Lone Star Hui, there is also some gloom.


    "Master tortoise, come with me!"


    Lonely star Hui way, and then made a gesture, toward the depths of the lonely home.


    Lu Ming, Dan Dan and Mulan follow.


    The rest of the lonely family also scattered.


    Lu Ming three people, follow Gu Xinghui, leap over the large temple, to a quiet place.


    It''s very quiet. There''s only a cottage built by purple bamboo.


    Quiet and elegant.


    Outside the cottage, there is a small yard, where there is a stone table, there are several stone benches.


    "Master tortoise, you sit down. I''ll come when I go."


    Lonely star Hui Road, and then into the bamboo house, a while, he took out a bronze box, came out.


    "In this, it is the father who left it!"


    Gu Xing Hui Dao, and then opened the bronze box, which appeared a jade box.


    "My father put his lifelong research into this jade box, but since his father''s death, no one has ever been able to open the jade box. There are arrays on it. If you open it by force, the contents of the jade box will be destroyed!"


    Lonely star Hui Dao.


    "Can''t open it? No way


    Dan Dan is speechless.


    Lu Ming''s heart sank.


    "Yes, but I guess my father wants to leave it to someone who has a lot of rules before he becomes an emperor. Brother Lu Ming can take a look at it and maybe open it up."Gu Xinghui gives the jade box to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming takes it and studies it carefully.


    On the top of the jade box, there are detailed runes.


    Lu Ming looked at it for a long time, but he didn''t find it.


    "Show me!"


    Cried Dan Dan.


    Lu Ming handed the jade box to Dan Dan, who studied it carefully.


    He was a great master of the array. He really made a great discovery. His eyes brightened up and said, "no wonder nobody can open it. It needs such conditions. Ha ha!"


    "Dan Dan, do you see that?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Of course, I don''t know who I am? The world''s tortoise, the first of the top ten war beasts, has no array that I can''t see. If you want to open this jade box, you need two conditions! "


    "First, holy strength is needed!"


    "Second, we need to use five laws at the same time, but we don''t specify which five laws are!"


    "If these two conditions are separated, they are very simple, but when combined, they are very harsh, because the two conditions need to be completed by the same person!"


    Dan Dan explained.


    A few people a Leng, and then react immediately.


    This condition is very obvious, that is, a person who has not yet become an emperor needs to control five laws at the same time. This is what Gu Lingtian left to him.


    "Lu Ming, take it and try it!"


    Dan Dan gives the jade box to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming took over, according to the method of Dan Dan, he operated the holy power and controlled five laws at the same time, covering the jade box.


    Hum!


    As expected, the jade box started to shine. The runes on it flowed. Finally, with a click, the jade box opened.


    In the jade box, there is a jade card.


    "Open it!"


    Gu Xinghui, also very excited.


    Lu Ming, Dan Dan and Mulan are also very excited.


    "Lu Ming, hurry up and see if there is any way to help you succeed in preaching and becoming emperor!"


    Dan Dan''s excited way.


    Lu Ming takes a deep breath, takes out the jade card, and sinks his spiritual consciousness into it.


    "I ordered Gu Lingtian..."


    immediately, there was a voice in Lu Ming''s mind.


    After half a ring, Lu Ming put down the jade card, and his face was surprised and said, "yes, there is a way. I can become emperor!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2225

    Lu Ming knows Gu Lingtian''s life from the jade plate.


    Gu Ling Tian, an outstanding person, was the most dazzling star in that era.


    However, Gu Ling''s heart is higher than the sky, and he wants to go out of the ordinary way, a road that the predecessors have not gone through, or has not gone through.


    Before he became emperor, he actually practiced several laws by virtue of his terrible talent. He wanted to create a small world with various laws when he became emperor.


    Unfortunately, this road he did not go through, was blocked, this block, is a lifetime of years.


    Gu Ling smallpox has been studying all his life. Finally, in his later years, he has developed a method.


    If you want to become an emperor, you should pay attention to a balance.


    Because when Emperor Cheng was emperor, it was too difficult for many laws to gather the heart of the world. They would collide with each other and burst out the force of terror. They would tear the holy heart and tear the flesh.


    Therefore, it is difficult to become an emperor.


    However, as long as many laws reach a balance, they will not burst out the force of tearing, and will be able to successfully evolve the holy heart and prove the way to become emperor.


    But many laws, want to achieve a balance, it is difficult.


    On this issue, he is not the son of God, but has an advantage.


    Because it''s the son of God who controls one of the strongest laws, then you master the other laws, and it''s hard to reach a balance among them.


    According to Gu Lingtian''s conjecture, for example, if a king''s body controls three kinds of King''s principles, six or nine kinds of King''s principles, the balance can be achieved and the doctrine can be proved to be an emperor.


    However, in history, before emperor Cheng became emperor, all those who were able and gifted to control a variety of laws were the son of God and controlled the strongest laws.


    Control one of the strongest laws, no matter how they are combined, it is difficult to achieve a balance among many laws.


    Because the strongest law is too strong, it is difficult for other laws to balance with the strongest law.


    Gu Lingtian speculates that if a person can control the three strongest laws and the six kingly principles, he can maintain a balance and successfully evolve into the heart of the world.


    Or, if one controls the six strongest laws, or the nine strongest laws, one can evolve the heart of the world.


    "Three strongest laws, six kingly laws, I can do it!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are especially bright, and her heart is drowned with ecstasy.


    He now controls two kinds of strongest laws, five kinds of kingly laws, and can fully understand one kind of strongest law and one kind of kingly law.


    When it comes to the same level, we have to keep the same level.


    For example, there are rules to reach the second state, and the others are in the first state, which is not good.


    Lu Ming secretly congratulates that he has not yet reached the second level.


    As long as these laws are fully practiced to the first state of perfection, he will be able to testify and become emperor.


    Lu Ming''s words, let Dan Dan and Mulan, are also very happy.


    "Lu Ming, quick, let me have a look!"


    Cried Dan Dan.


    Lu Ming hands the jade card to Dan Dan, who immediately looks at it.


    Dan Dan after reading, silent down, and then give the jade card to Lone Star Hui, after, Mulan also took the past to see.


    "It''s a pity that Gu Lingtian is really amazing. He finally controls one of the most powerful laws and eight king''s principles, but he can''t reach a balance and is hard to become an emperor."


    Dan Dan sighed.


    And Gu Xing Hui''s eyes are full of sad color.


    In fact, it seems that the only way to achieve this goal is not to achieve the common talent


    "However, it is difficult for one person to control more than two strongest laws at the same time. Therefore, almost no one can achieve such conditions. In my opinion, the method developed by my father is completely tailored for the younger brother Lu Ming!"


    Gu Xinghui sighed.


    "That''s it


    Dan Dan also sighed.


    Mulan is also happy for Lu Ming.


    "Little brother Lu Ming, I hope you can prove the truth and become emperor. In this way, you have fulfilled his father''s will."


    Lonely star Hui Dao.


    "Certainly!"


    Lu Ming is very firm.


    "Well, I''ll take you to a place where you can understand many laws and become emperor as soon as possible."


    Lonely star Hui Dao.


    After that, Gu Xinghui steps into the air, and Lu Ming, Dan Dan and Mulan follow.


    They went deep into the purple bamboo forest, and soon after, they came to a huge ancient wood.


    This ancient tree has hundreds of meters of high energy and is as thick as a dozen people.


    A wave of Lone Star Hui, the ancient wood, there is a light door.


    "Originally, there is a small world hidden here!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Obviously, the light door on the ancient wood is the entrance to the small world.Gu Xinghui enters the light gate, and Lu Ming and they enter one by one.


    As soon as you enter the light gate, you come to another world.


    "The rules here are so clear that you can feel refreshed and empty inside."


    As soon as he entered this small world, Lu Ming felt abnormal.


    Lu Ming, in particular, has a feeling of practicing under the ancient tree of enlightenment.


    "Come with me!"


    Lone Star Hui smiles and leaves in the sky.


    After a long flight, they came to a mountain range.


    However, there is no vegetation in this mountain range. There is only a giant tree in the middle of the mountain range.


    "That''s the ancient tree of enlightenment!"


    Looking at the huge tree, Lu Ming was stunned.


    Yes, there is an ancient tree of enlightenment here. Although its variety is different from that of Lu Ming, it is indeed an ancient tree of enlightenment.


    Compared with the old Wuming tree.


    Lu Ming''s plant, cultivated to the present, has been rooted in a mountain on the map of mountains and rivers, more than 30 meters high.


    But the one in front of me is at least one kilometer high.


    Ancient trees towering, branches, surrounded by the road, people feel the soul is empty, the mind is incomparably clear.


    The effect is better than that of Lu Ming, I don''t know how many times better.


    "Well, you are so lonely that you have cultivated an ancient tree of enlightenment secretly. It''s so powerful!"


    Dan Dan grinned and his eyes glowed.


    "Unfortunately, after endless years of cultivation, it is still not fully mature!"


    Lone Star Hui sighs.


    "It''s good to be able to grow to a height of 1000 meters. I also had one at that time, but it was not mature. It was destroyed in the later war."


    He also looked at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s heart moved. His ancient tree of Enlightenment was cultivated by a piece of dead branch. The dead branch, which appeared together with Dan Dan in those years, was it the one of Dan Dan''s?


    It''s very likely!


    "You can practice here in the future."


    Lonely star Hui Dao.


    "Ha ha, good, good, Lu Ming, this is the most suitable place for you at this stage!"


    Dan Dan to Lu Ming Dao.


    Lu Ming nods, yes.


    At present, he mainly focuses on understanding the law, which is really suitable for him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2226

    The ancient tree of the lonely family has a height of 1000 meters, which is much better than his own ancient tree. It is most suitable to understand the law here.


    "You can practice here. If you need anything, you can give me a message."


    Gu Xinghui left a sentence and left them a jade rune. After a movement, he disappeared.


    Lu Ming three people, toward the ancient tree of enlightenment.


    Nearby, they found that under the ancient tree of enlightenment, there were several people sitting cross legged and practicing.


    Obviously, it''s an orphan.


    Lu Ming finally understood why Gu Ying Chong was young enough to control four rules, and even two of them had reached the second level, which had a great relationship with the ancient tree of enlightenment.


    When they arrive, someone in the lonely family feels that they open their eyes and take a look at Lu Ming, showing a surprised color.


    Because he didn''t know Lu Ming at all.


    However, it was just a surprise, and did not say much.


    Because this is the secret place of the lonely family. If there is no high-level guide of the lonely family, no one else can find it.


    Obviously, Lu Ming, Dan Dan and Mulan were able to come in. They must have been brought by the Gu family high-level. Since they were brought by the Gu family high-level, he would not say much.


    Nodding to Lu Ming, the man continued to close his eyes.


    "You two can practice here. I''m going to find a place to close down and impact the real empire."


    Dan Dan Road.


    "I wish you a breakthrough as soon as possible, or I will catch up with you soon when I become emperor!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Dream, you still want to catch up with me?"


    Dan Dan frowned, and then his body flashed away.


    Lu Ming and Mulan came to the ancient tree of Wudao and found a piece of bluestone and sat on it.


    The ancient tree of Enlightenment has a high energy of 1000 meters and is extremely huge. There are roads around the branches and leaves. Here, whether it is to understand the law or to understand the magic power, it plays a very important role.


    "If I want to understand nine laws, three strongest laws and six King''s laws, I still need one strongest law and one king''s law. Which two should I understand?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    "It''s better to understand the law of penetration if you are the king''s law!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    The law of penetration, the power of penetration, is amazing. If you understand it, your attack power will increase a lot.


    Moreover, the six feather Divine Wings passed on by Dan Dan to Lu Ming contain six laws. In addition to the rules of array, Dan and utensil, the law of penetration is one of them.


    When you understand the law of penetration, your body seems to be able to penetrate all obstacles when you fly. It is also very amazing to improve the speed, so it is contained in the six wings of God.


    If you understand the law of penetration, the power of the six wings will increase dramatically.


    After setting the king''s law, it is necessary to determine which strongest law to understand.


    The remaining eight strongest laws, Lu Ming most optimistic about the law of fate.


    Because the law of destiny is really mysterious and powerful.


    However, the law of destiny has a very high demand for talent, and it is also the most difficult to practice.


    Lu Ming thought for a moment, but still shook his head and ruled out the law of fate.


    "Now, I have the law of chaos and the law of death. In terms of attack, it is not weak. The next law may not necessarily enhance the attack power, defense or vitality, but it is also very important!"


    "Then, the law of life!"


    Finally, Lu Ming made a decision to understand the law of life.


    Lu Xiangxiang is the body of life. Lu Ming is relatively familiar with the law of life.


    In addition, once the law of life is mastered, the vitality will become very amazing. Even if you get some fatal injuries, you can recover quickly, which will greatly improve your life-saving ability.


    The next two laws, Lu Ming decided to understand the law of life and the law of penetration.


    With her eyes closed, Lu Ming''s soul was ethereal, and her mind and heaven and earth merged into one to capture the fluctuation of the law.


    "Through, through everything, everything can''t be stopped..."


    Lu Ming whispered and understood.


    With more and more rules understood by Lu Ming, his experience in understanding the laws became more and more sufficient, and his comprehension became more and more efficient.


    In just a few days, the law of penetration was introduced.


    Half a month later, Lu Ming succeeded in understanding the law of life.


    In this way, he has mastered nine laws, and what he has to do now is to promote the law.


    Dan law, tool law, penetration law, life law.


    At present, Lu Ming still has four kinds of laws that have not reached the first level of perfection. However, there are about 90% of the time for the Dan and Qi Dao laws.


    Lu Ming fully understands the four principles.


    In a flash, half a year passed.


    On this day, there was thunder rolling in the distance. Lu Ming, who was practicing, and the people of the lonely family opened their eyes."Someone becomes an emperor and crosses the imperial robbery!"


    Someone whispered in the lonely family.


    "Elder martial sister Mulan, you are going to be emperor!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Mulan was handed down by a powerful man, and the process of inheritance lasted five years. In these five years, Mulan''s cultivation increased to the limit of quasi emperor, and then stopped.


    Mulan was just a little short of becoming emperor.


    Now, after more than half a year of accumulation and polishing, Mulan finally crossed the bottleneck and became emperor.


    Lu Ming steps out and comes to Mulan not far away.


    Mulan was covered with a layer of blood light, and turned into a series of attacks to fight against the natural calamity.


    It seems that Mulan is quite relaxed. Soon after, Mulan successfully survived the disaster.


    Boom!


    At this moment, there are amazing changes in Mulan''s body, that is, the holy heart is evolving, the holy power is transformed into the power of the world, and the faint Diwei spreads from Mulan.


    Half an hour later, Mulan''s breath calmed down and entered the realm of Emperor Wu.


    "Congratulations, elder martial sister, for demonstrating the truth and becoming emperor!"


    Lu Ming steps forward and congratulates Lu Ming.


    Mulan looked at Lu Ming with joy on his face and said, "I believe that younger martial brother will become emperor soon."


    "Little girl, you''ve become an emperor so quickly. It seems that you are really suitable for the cultivation of the blood cultivation guy!"


    A voice came, then a flash of light, Dan Dan''s figure appeared.


    "Dan Dan, did you break through?"


    Lu Ming looks at Dan Dan and asks curiously.


    "Of course, what is this seat? It''s just a small idea. I''ll soon break into the realm of the great emperor, then the realm of the Heavenly Emperor, and finally surpass the past and break into the supreme realm. Ha ha ha


    Dan Dan laughs triumphantly, as if thinking of a better future, eyes straight.


    "This guy..."


    Lu Ming despised him, but was also happy for him.


    Dan Dan laughed for a while and said, "Lu Ming, come on, let''s have a discussion and see how your understanding of the law is going on during this period of time."


    "You are the real emperor now. I''ll fight with you, isn''t it abuse?"


    Lu Ming turned her mouth away and immediately refused.


    Dan Dan is one of the world''s top ten war beasts. His memory has been completely restored and he has mastered many rules. Although he has just broken through the real emperor, his fighting power is absolutely amazing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2227

    "Ha ha ha, you know that you are afraid of me, but I don''t need the power of the world, but I just compete with you according to the rules, so you are still afraid?"


    Dan Dan grinned and squinted at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming got upset and said, "come on, let''s go. Let''s go. Let''s go far away."


    The men flew a little distance and then began to fight.


    Instead of suppressing Lu Ming with his cultivation, Dan Dan just uses a little bit of the world''s power to stimulate the law and fight with Lu Ming. However, Lu Ming is defeated by Dan Dan with one move.


    This makes Lu Ming speechless. Is the difference so big?


    Although Dan Dan also controls the nine laws, he also controls the nine laws, but after the collision with Dan Dan''s laws, his laws are totally vulnerable.


    "Lu Ming, although you control many laws, they are only the most superficial integration. There is no ancient Scripture that can break out all the powers of these laws, so the power is too weak!"


    Dan Dan Road.


    "Unfortunately, there is no ancient Scripture."


    Lu Ming has a bitter face.


    After a while, the power of his own sword was far from being reached.


    "Those ancient scriptures are not created by others. The people who created the ancient scriptures also created them according to their own rules. Now, you are only inexperienced, and you can''t give full play to the magical powers created by yourself."


    "If you can give full play to the law you master, it will be more powerful than many ancient scriptures. After all, it is your own creation."


    Dan Dan explained.


    "Dan Dan, you are so experienced that you might as well teach me!"


    Lu Ming smiles and looks at Dan Dan.


    "Ha ha, now you know how powerful this seat is. Don''t worry. I''m going to discuss with you. I mean to instruct you. Come on, and use your full strength."


    Dan Dan laughed, very proud, with a hand on his back, a superb demeanor.


    This time, Lu Ming did not demolish the stage, after all, he asked for help from Dan Dan.


    Shua!


    Then, Lu Ming''s figure flashed. In his palm, the hammer of chaos condensed out and bombarded Dan Dan.


    As soon as Dan Dan points out, at least five laws break out at the same time, forming a finger force, which bombards on the hammer of chaos. The hammer of chaos vibrates violently, and finally explodes.


    Lu Ming''s hammer of chaos also contains five laws, but it is like tofu, while Dan Dan''s five laws, like iron and steel, immediately defeated Lu Ming''s hammer of chaos.


    "Come again!"


    Lu Ming then rushes towards Dan Dan and confronts with the law.


    But every time, Lu Ming was defeated.


    A day later, Lu Ming was exhausted and stopped.


    However, Lu Ming gained a lot in this battle. He was more proficient in the application of the law. He used the hammer of chaos or the sword of death. All kinds of laws fit together, and the power of explosion has also been improved.


    Dan Dan, although bragging every day, sometimes very unreliable, but the experience really put there.


    Moreover, the world tortoise, known as the world, has an unparalleled natural control over the law, which is stronger than other top ten war beasts. Therefore, he can often point out the shortcomings of Lu Ming''s application of laws in a single word, so that Lu Ming can improve rapidly.


    "You go back and digest it. After seven days, we will continue to have a competition."


    Dan Dan grinned and went towards the enlightenment.


    Several people returned to the ancient tree of enlightenment and continued to practice.


    Mulan has been watching Lu Ming and Dan Dan fight before, but also a lot of harvest, need to digest.


    The next day, Lu Ming had one more thing to do, that was to fight with Dan Dan.


    Every seven days, he fights with Dan Dan once a day. His understanding of various laws and the application of them are advancing by leaps and bounds.


    The four principles of Dan Dao, Qi Dao, penetration, and life have improved very quickly. After all, it is difficult to improve without Lu Ming''s own talent under the ancient tree of enlightenment.


    At the same time, Lu Ming''s two self created magic powers, the hammer of chaos and the sword of death, are becoming more and more powerful.


    It is not only the application of the original law, but also the law of penetration.


    It contains seven laws, and its power is deepening.


    Finally, after practicing here for a year, Lu Ming had another law and reached the perfection.


    Dan Dao law!


    The principle of Dan Dao is perfect, and the law becomes a river. Lu Ming''s body and holy power have been tempered again, greatly improved.


    There is no doubt that Lu Ming''s combat power is also rapidly improving.


    After practicing here for a year and a half, Lu Ming''s rules of utensils and Tao have also reached perfection.


    Until now, Lu Ming still has the law of penetration and the law of life, which has not yet reached the first level of perfection.


    The law of life is the strongest law. Comparatively speaking, the speed of ascension is much slower.


    There is a flat place far away from the ancient tree of enlightenment. Lu Ming and Dan Dan continue to fight.Although Lu Ming''s strength has been improved rapidly, Dan Dan has been promoted faster. Lu Ming feels that the nine rules controlled by Dan Dan have already reached the second level.


    Naturally, Lu Ming was completely defeated.


    The two men hit each other, and Lu Ming retreats.


    "It''s a pity that my strongest law can''t be integrated together!"


    Lu Ming sighed.


    Whether it is the hammer of chaos or the sword of death, it only contains a kind of strongest law. If other strongest laws can be integrated into it, the power will soar.


    But the strongest laws are not compatible. It is too difficult to integrate.


    "Not necessarily!"


    Dan Dan opened his mouth and said, "it''s impossible for one person to control the two strongest laws, but you can''t do it? Since you can master many of the most powerful laws, you can merge them into one kind of magic power


    "Speaking of Lu Ming, your path is completely different from others. If you practice the ancient scriptures created by others, you can''t fully stimulate your potential. Other people''s ancient classics are all based on a single strongest law, but you control a variety of strongest laws. If you want to fully stimulate your potential, you need to create it yourself!"


    It''s hard for Dan Dan to get serious and give serious advice to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming was greatly touched!


    Indeed, none of the outstanding men who created all kinds of ancient scriptures controlled a variety of the strongest laws. They mastered one of the strongest laws and created them by combining other kingly principles and common laws.


    No one is suitable for Lu Ming.


    If Lu Ming wants to tap his full potential, he must create his own ancient classics and magical powers.


    Lu Ming felt suddenly enlightened. He felt that he had seen his future.


    Thank you very much, Dan Dan


    Lu Ming is very serious to thank Dan Dan.


    "Ha ha ha ha, who is this seat? The first of the top ten war beasts? An invincible genius? Now believe it!"


    Dan Dan grinned and felt very happy.


    "Come on, go on, let me guide you, let you merge the strongest laws as soon as possible!"


    Dan Dan exclaimed, full of energy.


    Although Dan Dan did not control many of the strongest laws, his experience was there, which helped Lu Ming a lot.


    However, it is very difficult to integrate different strongest laws into one kind of supernatural power.


    Lu Ming after many attempts, still failed, but they did not give up, has been studying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2228

    Time flies when winter goes and spring comes.


    Lu Ming has been practicing here for three years.


    After three years of hard work, the law of penetration has reached the first level of perfection. Lu Ming''s body and holy power have become more powerful after being tempered again and again.


    Physical strength, incomparable, holy power condensed to the extreme.


    Moreover, the application of the law is becoming stronger and stronger. The power of a few self-made magic skills has soared a lot.


    Compared with three years ago, Lu Ming''s combat power has improved a lot.


    However, the law of life is still a little short of perfection and remains at the stage of 99%.


    Lu Ming is not in a hurry. It is really slower to improve the strongest law. This is still practising under the ancient tree of enlightenment. It is impossible to cultivate so many laws to the first level in three years.


    It is still a flat place. Lu Ming and Dan Dan fight each other.


    Shua! Shua!


    Lu Ming holds the sword of death, and constantly cuts it out. The power is extremely amazing.


    But Dan Dan''s freehand brushwork, free to wave, the operation of various laws, easy to block Lu Ming''s attack.


    "Almost, almost!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are firm and persistent. He is trying to integrate the law of chaos into the sword of death.


    "Just a little bit, give it to me!"


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming roared. His whole body was agitated. The sword of death in his hand was constantly shaking and roaring.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, the power of the sword of death soared, a terrible sword light, toward Dan Dan.


    This sword not only contains the death power of the law of death, but also the heavy force of chaos law.


    It''s a success!


    Lu Ming was overjoyed, but the next moment, Lu Ming was shocked. He felt the two strongest laws and burst out a terrible tearing force. His palms would be torn apart by this tearing force.


    "Nest!"


    On the other side, Dan Dan shouts, his palm shakes, and a turtle shell emerges, like a shield, in front of him.


    Boom!


    With a fierce roar, the tortoise shell shield condensed by Dan Dan explodes, and Dan Dan retreats quickly to avoid the edge of the sword of death.


    "Boy, did you merge?"


    Dan Dan looks at Lu Ming.


    In Lu Ming''s hand, the sword of death disappears. His hands, even his arms, are covered with cracks and blood is constantly oozing.


    Running the law of life, the wound on the arm is recovering quickly.


    "It''s a pity that the two laws will still conflict and explode with amazing power, which makes me hurt myself!"


    Lu Ming smiles bitterly.


    "It''s normal. You''ve just started to merge, and you''re not proficient, but it proves that we''re in the right direction. As long as you keep trying, the side effects will disappear!"


    "Ha ha ha, we have made history. If this is spread out, I''m afraid it will frighten people to death!"


    Dan Dan is very excited.


    Lu Ming also showed a smile, he understood that after so long efforts, he finally succeeded.


    Now, although the two strongest laws are fused together, they will cause their own injuries, but now they are only imperfect. With the continuous improvement in the future, these side effects will definitely disappear.


    Under the influence of the law of life, Lu Ming''s arm wound has been completely healed.


    "Dan Dan, come again!"


    Lu Ming rushes towards Dan Dan. Where can I find such a good partner.


    Boom!


    In Lu Ming''s hand, the sword of death reappears. Then, the chaos law also breaks out and melts into the sword of death.


    Hum!


    This time, it was successful immediately, but still in conflict with each other. There was a terrible explosion of power, which covered Lu Ming''s arms with wounds.


    However, the power of this sword has reached an astonishing level. Dan Dan needs to be attentive in order to block it.


    This can be said to be Lu Ming''s strongest killing move now.


    "In the future, we will integrate the law of life into it, and the power will be stronger!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    Lu Ming is about to find Dan Dan to continue. A figure flashes, and a gray haired old man appears. It is Gu Xinghui.


    For the first time in three years, lone star has appeared.


    "Brother Lu Ming, it seems that you have made great progress in these years."


    Lonely star Hui smile way.


    "Thank you very much for bringing me here to practice. Otherwise, I''m afraid I will have to practice for several more years before I can achieve what I have achieved now."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "How can you come here today


    Dan Dan came to me, a broad way.


    "Of course, there are big things!"


    Lonely star Hui Dao.


    "Big event? What''s the big deal


    Dan Dan asked curiously.


    "Bu Mie Shan is now in the world. It is said that Bu Mie ancient Scripture is hidden in the Bu Mie mountain!"Lonely star Hui Dao.


    "What?"


    Dan Dan almost jumped up, his eyes lit up, staring at the Lone Star Hui and said, "what you said is true?"


    "It''s true that wumie mountain has emerged from the void, and now it stops over the ancient city of Yaoguang. Now in the Taiqing heavenly region, countless experts have rushed to get the immortal ancient Sutra, so I''m here to ask if you''ll go or not!"


    Lonely star Hui Dao.


    "Go, of course. You can''t miss the Sutra of immortalizing the emperor."


    Dan Dan''s eyes shine.


    On the other hand, Lu Ming and Mulan are confused.


    They have never heard of the mountains or the ancient scriptures.


    "Is this immortal Sutra so magical?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "That''s of course. It''s said that if you practice the immortal ancient Scripture, you will never die, and your vitality will be so strong that even a trace of blood, a wisp of hair and a trace of remnant soul can be recovered!"


    "Although the law of life has tenacious vitality, it is much worse than practicing the ancient Sutra of immortality."


    "Don''t destroy the ancient scriptures, but don''t destroy emperor Zun''s family skills. Do you know emperor Zun? That''s the existence as famous as chaos emperor! "


    Dan Dan crackled and explained a lot.


    Lu Ming was shocked by the incredible power of the ancient Sutra and the power of Bu Mie emperor Zun.


    According to Dan Dan, all the people who can be called emperor are invincible. The emperor is called Zun, and the world is invincible.


    Such as chaos, not destroy the emperor.


    "Since you can''t destroy the emperor? How can other people get the immortal Scripture? Are we going to die


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "If you don''t destroy the emperor, you''ll be dead long ago!"


    Dan Dan Road.


    "If you die, how can you die if you practice the ancient Sutra of immortality?"


    Lu Ming is puzzled.


    "Ah, it''s not the evil god family. In ancient times, at the beginning of the war, bumiedizun was besieged by several people of the same level of the evil god family. In the end, nothing was left. Even if there was an ancient Sutra, it still fell down!"


    "Since the fall of bumie emperor Zun, the mountain where he lived has been hiding in the endless void and wandering in the eternal and endless dark void. No one can find it. I really didn''t expect that wumie mountain would suddenly appear in the world. Many people speculated that the immortal ancient Scripture would be reborn again!"


    Lone star sighs.


    Lu Ming is also moving.


    "Well, let''s go and have a look."


    Lu Mingdao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2229

    Before emperor Cheng, he just went out for a walk and adjusted his state to prepare for emperor Cheng.


    At the same time, you can also take a chance. If you can get the immortal ancient Scripture, it is really a great luck.


    Immediately, Lu Ming, Mulan and Dan Dan, following Gu Xinghui, left here and came to the temple of the lonely family.


    This time, I will send someone to go there, mainly to take a chance.


    The immortal mountain, wandering in the eternal dark space for so many years, suddenly appears. It is very difficult to get it only by cultivation. It needs chance.


    Therefore, the solitary family sent some Tianjiao. The first day of the lonely family was lonely, and of course, it was also among them.


    However, there are also many strong, the real Empire, the great empire, there are people to go, led by the solitary family leader.


    The crowd emptied away, toward the nearest delivery area.


    Yaoguang ancient city, located in the western part of the Taiqing heavenly region, a few days later, the people of the lonely family have come to the ancient city of Yaoguang.


    Yaoguang ancient city is one of the oldest ancient cities in heaven.


    In the sky, there are not many ancient cities that can be called ancient cities. Each of them has spanned endless years and is full of mottled traces of years.


    During this period of time, the ancient city, which has experienced many years, has become extremely lively.


    All of them are strong.


    All over the sky of the Qing Dynasty, there were strong men coming.


    It''s not just the Terrans, it''s all the beast races.


    Such as real dragon, tiger, Phoenix, etc., from time to time can see the figure.


    In the sky at the north gate of Yaoguang ancient city, a huge and incomparable mountain is suspended there, huge and towering, like the legendary Archean mountain.


    This is, the mountain is not destroyed!


    Instead of going to the ancient city, they did not go to the mountain.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    far away, you can see the brilliant light flashing and hear the amazing roar.


    Some people want to climb the immortal mountain, and they are very amazing strong people.


    Lu Ming sees a figure, covered with divine light, and rushes to the wumie mountain at an astonishing speed. However, no matter how fast he rushes to the mountain, it seems that it is difficult to cross the seemingly long distance and it is difficult for him to get close to the mountain.


    There is a layer of light on the bumie mountain. It seems to stop there, but it can''t get close to it.


    "Is that the character of Tiandijing?"


    Someone in the lonely family asked dryly.


    "Yes, it''s really a character in the Heaven Kingdom!"


    The only family is the master.


    People take a cool breath, even the characters in the Heaven Kingdom can''t climb the immortal mountain?


    Joo!


    At this time, a cry, ring through the sky.


    People see, a Phoenix, flying toward the immortal mountain.


    This Phoenix, the breath that sends out, earth shaking, the body is even bigger, the wingspan opens, blocks out the sky and covers the sky.


    This is absolutely a terrible Phoenix. Its cultivation is not weaker than that of the previous Terran. There is no doubt that it is the existence of a Heaven Kingdom.


    It has two wings and one fan. The void collapses and forms a terrible dark space. It flies to the immortal mountain at an unimaginable speed.


    However, this terrible Phoenix is still difficult to climb the immortal mountain.


    Roar!


    A roar spread all over the place.


    A huge and incomparable white tiger, filled with endless killing opportunities, rushed to the undeniable mountain, but like the Phoenix, it was still difficult to climb it.


    The white tiger roared out a huge claw. It was extremely terrifying and even bigger than the mountain. It grasped the immortal mountain from the sky.


    Obviously, the white tiger can''t climb the mountain. He is so angry that he will not destroy the mountain.


    Its huge claws are even bigger than the undeniable mountain. Unfortunately, when it was caught, it was just like a mirage. It grabbed nothing but emptiness.


    Next, people saw several powerful beings trying to climb the immortal mountain, but they failed.


    There are a lot of people watching nearby. Lu Ming learned from the people watching that during this period of time, no less than ten emperors of heaven came here and tried every means to climb the mountain to get the ancient Sutra, but all failed.


    There are also great, true, and virtual realms, and people from all walks of life end up in failure.


    Some people speculate that it is obviously impossible to capture the ancient Sutra by strength before it is born.


    You know, at the beginning, the emperor was not destroyed, but an invincible figure.


    Many people have lived in the ancient city of Yaoguang, waiting for the opportunity.


    Lu Ming and others watched around the mountain and found nothing. Even Dan Dan shook his head. They could only come to the ancient city of Yaoguang and find a place to live.


    "Yaoguang ancient city, it is said that it is one of the oldest cities in the heaven. Many strong men have been born in history and many historic sites have been left. How about going around?"


    Gu Ying invited Lu Ming, Dan Dan and Mulan.The lonely family lives in seclusion for generations, and seldom comes out of the world. There is not much chance for the lonely shadow to reappear. If the ancient scriptures were not destroyed, the lonely family would not bring them out.


    He rarely came out, naturally curious.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming several people nod, and Gu Ying heavy together, out of the living place, in the ancient city of rocking up.


    Yaoguang ancient city, not only ancient, but also covers a very large area, countless streets, all over it, there are countless ancient relics.


    For example, there are stone tablets of enlightenment. On these stone tablets, there are road marks left by the strong, which are of great help to Emperor Wu.


    Many people who are under Emperor Wu sit under the tablet of enlightenment and quietly understand the practice.


    In another place, there are many statues, all of which are famous statues of all ages. Each of them exudes the will of dominating the world, which breaks people''s hearts.


    Many people are watching here, and several people from Lu Ming also come here.


    "You see, that''s a statue of the top ten war beasts!"


    The shadow of the lonely voice.


    Looking at the past, Lu Ming saw a statue of different species.


    It is a dragon with winding body and nine dragon claws under its abdomen. The scales on the body are clearly visible and lifelike, just like the revival of Jiulong.


    A giant elephant, like a hill, has obvious muscle lines, as if it has explosive power. This is the Archean dragon elephant.


    Next, we can see the statues of Titan, longicorn, immortal Tianhuang, and nine life demon silkworm.


    A total of nine were seen, but no statue of the world''s tortoise was seen.


    "Dan Dan, it seems that you don''t have a good reputation without you, or others think you are not worthy of being tied with the other nine!"


    Looking at Xiangdan, Lu Ming joked.


    "Fart, these sculptors must have no knowledge, or they have a grudge against me. Nanai, they don''t put my statue in it!"


    Dan Dan was very upset. He gnashed his teeth there. At last, his eyes lit up and said, "I know, they can''t carve out my magnificent charm, so they don''t have my statue. It must be like this, ha ha!"


    Cut!


    Lu Ming and others despise it.


    After a while, they left.


    "Lu Ming, is it you? You... How did you come to heaven? "


    Just then, a voice sounded, as if very surprised.


    "Luo Tianqiong? And... Star River! "


    Lu Ming turned her head and saw a cold light in her eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2230

    Not far away, several young people came.


    Two of them, Lu Ming''s old acquaintances, came from luocang dome and Xingxing river.


    Beside them, there is a young man who Lu Ming doesn''t know.


    Luo sky and Xingxing River seem to be very surprised.


    At the beginning, Kong Yin emperor did not bring Lu Ming to heaven. How can Lu Ming appear in the heaven now?


    After the surprise, it was a cold kill.


    Luo Tianqiong and Xingxing River are the same. They have no cover up for killing the plane. Their bodies twinkle and surround Lu Ming with several people.


    "Lu Ming, I didn''t expect that you would also come to Tianjie, and you can''t stay in Yuanjie to provide for the aged? It''s just that I have to go to heaven to die, so I don''t have to go there for a special trip! "


    Luo cangqiong Sen cold mouth, filled with a strong breath.


    Two star virtual emperor, seems to have reached the peak of two star virtual emperor, can step into three star virtual emperor at any time!


    At the same time, there are two kinds of laws in him, both of which are kingly principles, and both are the first state of perfection.


    Obviously, after arriving at the celestial sphere, Luo Tianqiong has made great progress.


    At the beginning of the battle of ten places, Luo cangqiong just broke through one star xudi. Now, he has reached the peak of two star virtual emperor, and has understood the second law, and has reached the peak of the first level.


    In five years'' time, it is very fast to have this progress, and we have definitely got a lot of resources to cultivate.


    The distance of each step is very large, and it is difficult to cross. If there is no resources, it will take a long time to practice honestly.


    Lu Ming glanced at Luo Tianqiong faintly and said: "five years have not seen, a little progress, but do you think it is my opponent?"


    In the sound, with a thick disdain.


    Luo Cang Qiong''s face became ugly.


    On his own, he was not sure about Shanglu Ming.


    During the battle of ten places, Lu Ming was able to fight Tianjiao in Tianjie. Tianjiao, who controls the strongest law, is much better than he is now.


    Although, in his understanding, Lu Ming is a total waste body and can not become an emperor. There should be no difference between his fighting power and that of five years ago, and there will be no progress, but now he is not Lu Ming''s opponent.


    However, he was not afraid, because there were others beside him.


    "Hum, Lu Ming, this is not Yuanjie, nor five years ago!"


    The cold channel of luocang dome.


    "Oh? Do you mean the two of them


    Lu Ming smiles indifferently, and his eyes sweep to the Xingxing River and the strange youth.


    "I can do it alone!"


    The star river opens, showing strong self-confidence.


    The cultivation of Xingxing river has reached the level of three-star xudi, with amazing progress. At the same time, the law has also made amazing progress. His combat power is much stronger than that of the battle of ten places five years ago.


    Now, Xingxing river is not weaker than those who came to the yuan world.


    His talent is very strong, not inferior to those Tianjiao in the celestial realm. Now he has been trained by the resources of the celestial realm and has made rapid progress.


    He is confident enough to beat Lu Ming alone.


    "Is he the unique waste body of the yuan kingdom?"


    The strange young man spoke, and his cultivation was not weak. He had three stars and virtual emperor, and he controlled three laws. Although there was no strongest law, two of them had reached the second level, and their strength was amazing.


    "Yes, he is!"


    Luo Tianqiong Road, the voice is cold.


    "A lot of people have put him up in the sky. I''m going to try it today."


    The strange youth sneered.


    "Those who blow the sky are his friends only!"


    Luo Tianqiong sneered and said, "Lu Ming, today, you must die!"


    At the beginning, in the lotus world, Luo Tianqiong was badly abused by Lu Ming. Luo pokong was killed by Lu Ming in public, while he was trampled on by Lu Ming in public, and he was even treated as a human shaped weapon. He lost face in fighting with Hengxing river.


    He always wanted revenge!


    But in the ten battles, Lu Ming showed his strength, which shocked him, but what happened later made him ecstatic.


    Lu Ming, who is absolutely useless, can''t practice in heaven.


    He was overjoyed, and decided to return to the yuan realm and kill Lu Ming himself.


    He didn''t expect to meet Lu Ming in the heaven, but his heart of killing Lu Ming will not change.


    "Lu Ming, give me the body of the emperor of heaven, and I can give you a good time!"


    The cold channel of Xingxing River, of course, is for Lu Ming. He doesn''t want the matter of emperor Tiandi''s body to be known by others.


    In his opinion, the body of the emperor of heaven should belong to him, and all other people who touch his fingers will die.


    Lu Ming, he must also kill.


    The three people of Xingxing River, who are completely alone and heavy, have been ignored by Mulan.


    How strong can it be with a waste body like Lu Ming?


    They don''t care!


    "Lu Ming, who are these three evil painters? When they come, they will crack and fartDan Dan is not happy.


    This said, let Luo sky, Star River three face black down.


    "Originally, it''s none of your business, but now, you''re going to die and be responsible for your words!"


    Luo Tianqiong said coldly.


    "Nest, this boy has no skill, but he is very arrogant. I''ll slap him to death!"


    Dan Dan is even more upset, roll up the sleeves and start.


    "They leave it to me. I''ll take care of it."


    Lu Ming waves his hand and stops Dan Dan.


    "Are you going to solve it? I''ll see what you can do about it! "


    The strange young man opened his mouth coldly, and with a step, he killed Lu Ming.


    His palm was like a knife, and he was like a Heavenly Sword.


    With the power of the three-star virtual emperor, he broke out completely, and three kinds of King''s law also broke out together. Among them, two of them have reached the second level and are extremely powerful.


    With this blow, the void collapses into pieces. The terrible light of the sword cuts Lu Ming to split him in two.


    Around, countless people were startled and looked at this side.


    In the face of this blow, Lu Ming''s face did not change at all, very calm.


    Boom!


    Just as the knife is about to cut into Lu Ming, Lu Ming gives his hand and points out.


    A finger power, hit on the knife light, the knife light is directly broken, finger power, with amazing speed, point to the strange youth.


    The pupil of the strange young man shrinks sharply, his eyes show the color of panic, and his body retreats crazily.


    However, Lu Ming''s finger strength, faster, in an instant, caught up with the strange youth.


    "No... no..."


    the strange youth roared with fear.


    At this moment, his heart was full of fear and regret. He never dreamed that Lu Ming was just a waste body. How could Lu Ming be so powerful that it was more powerful than the legend. His attack had no effect at all.


    He felt death approaching.


    He yelled. He wanted to escape first, but it was too late.


    Poof!


    Finger strength pierced through his eyebrows and destroyed his soul.


    Strange youth, eyes stare round, full of unwilling, and then the body fell heavily on the ground.


    Luo Tianqiong and Xingxing river had their pupils contracted sharply.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2231

    The combat power of the strange youth is very clear to them. It is a very good Tianjiao in the sky. The combat power is far above the Luo sky, and even compared with the Star River, it is not much weaker.


    But now, he was killed by Lu Ming.


    Isn''t Lu Ming more powerful than the current Xingxing river?


    Lu Ming is not a waste body, can not become emperor, how can the combat power be improved so quickly?


    They can''t think of it. What they want now is to run.


    The stellar River and the Luo sky, almost at the same time, retreated wildly.


    "If you don''t see the enemy, you''ll run. Have you asked me? Ha ha


    Lu Ming sneers, steps on, body like a wisp of light, instantly catch up with Luo Tianqiong.


    Luo Tianqiong''s eyes are full of panic.


    Before that strange young man''s fighting power, above him, was killed by Lu Ming with one move, and Lu Ming didn''t need a second move to kill him.


    "Lu Ming, you can''t kill me. If you kill me, my grandfather won''t let you go!"


    Luo Tianqiong roared.


    "Your grandfather? He has already started with me in Yuanjie. Unfortunately, he is seriously injured now. I don''t know where to go to cure him. I will take his head in person some day! "


    Lu Ming sneered.


    For Luo, he will kill him.


    At the beginning, Qiuyue was trapped in a desperate situation because of Luo Tianqiong, and almost couldn''t wake up.


    In the back, Luo cangqiong''s grandfather, Tianluo emperor, joins the Mujia emperor to kill him in the holy land of the ancient moon.


    It can be said that he and Da Luo Tianzong and Luo family have been enemies for a long time.


    If Luo Cang Qiong doesn''t come to him, he will also go to Luo.


    Since we met today, he would not let go of each other.


    "No way!"


    Hearing Lu Ming''s words, Luo cangqiong roared with disbelief.


    "Go


    Out of the desert.


    Poof!


    There is no suspense, Luo cangqiong''s eyebrow center is pierced by the finger force, and the soul is destroyed and falls on the spot.


    So far, the two kings of Dalao Tianzong were killed by Lu Ming.


    After killing Luo Tianqiong, Lu Ming chases for Xingxing river.


    At this time, the Star River with full force, flying at top speed.


    He had a feeling that if he didn''t go today, he couldn''t go.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is beyond his imagination.


    But there is hope for him.


    Lu Ming is just a waste body. He can never become an emperor. Even if his combat power can be improved, it is limited.


    And he, can continue to improve, he does not believe, he broke through the real emperor, still can not kill Lu Ming.


    As long as he is alive, he can kill Lu Ming.


    So he used the strength of sucking milk and fled, but when he looked back, his soul was scared to fly.


    Because Lu Ming is not far away from him.


    "Xingxing River, go down to accompany Luo Tianqiong, lest he be lonely alone!"


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently.


    He displayed his six wings at an amazing speed. Under a pair of transparent wings, he was close to the star river.


    "Kill!"


    The stellar River stopped, and with a big drink, an eternal clock appeared and vibrated.


    Now, the cultivation of Xingxing river is much stronger than that of that time. I don''t know how much. It has reached the three star virtual emperor. Moreover, the eternal law has reached the second level, and it also controls a kind of King''s law.


    Therefore, the power of the eternal clock is more powerful than it was then.


    A layer of sound waves burst out, turned into a sharp sword, and killed Xiang Lu Ming. It was extremely terrifying.


    "Again, Star River, it''s no use to me!"


    Lu Ming spoke faintly, and came out with one hand.


    Boom!


    The void burst, and the terrible palm force, like mountains and seas, rushed towards the star river.


    The sharp swords of the sound waves of the eternal God''s bell burst into pieces.


    The palm power is ceaseless, gushing to the Star River, bombarding on the eternal God clock.


    Bang!


    The eternal clock madly vibrated, and cracks appeared. The body of the Star River flew out like a shell, coughing up blood in the air.


    "How could it be?"


    The stellar River roared, and the sound was incredible.


    How can Lu Ming be so powerful?


    In the past five years, Xingxing river has obtained a lot of resources. Even some great people value him and take him as his apprentice. He is a God. He worships under the heaven God gate and is cultivated by the emperor of heaven. He has made great progress in all aspects.


    Even so, after five years, when Lu Ming met again, he was even more vulnerable.


    It''s hard for him to accept!


    "These people are so hot that they also come to kill Lu Ming?"


    Dan Dan looked up and felt speechless.


    "Well, it''s all about dying!"Lonely shadow heavy also very speechless.


    And the people around are also talking about it.


    "Who is that man? What a powerful force


    "Listen to them. What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know."


    "I know, I heard that there was a unique waste body in the yuan kingdom. Before becoming an emperor, he controlled a variety of laws, and even controlled two strongest laws!"


    "What? Control the two strongest laws? "


    There was a lot of noise, many people exclaimed, but more people didn''t believe it.


    They don''t believe that there is anyone who can control the two strongest laws, and that''s impossible. In history, no one has ever done it.


    High in the sky, Lu Ming keeps on killing towards the Xingxing river.


    With his six wings, Lu Ming''s speed reached the extreme. His wings flashed across the void, and Lu Ming immediately caught up with the star river.


    Bang!


    Lu Ming splits out again and bombards the eternal clock of Xingxing river.


    This time, the eternal clock that covered the stellar River exploded directly. The sound of bone fracture was heard all over the Star River, and the body was thrown out to vomit blood.


    It''s still that Lu Ming didn''t use all his strength. There were only four rules in his palm.


    The law of chaos, the law of engulfment, the law of penetration, and the law of force.


    In recent years, Lu Ming has improved too much.


    He refined a trace of energy in ZuLong''s blood, which greatly increased his physical strength.


    At the same time, the law of Dan, the law of utensils, and the law of penetration have been perfected successively. The flesh and holy power of Lu Ming have been improved a lot.


    The strength of Xingxing river is not weaker than the blue cloud and Yan Xi that Lu Ming met three years ago.


    At that time, Lu Ming needed all her strength to fight against such masters as LAN Yun or Yan Xi.


    But now, Lu Ming also uses the four laws, and has not yet used a unique skill, can achieve rolling, complete rolling.


    "Go on the road!"


    Lu Ming pursues the Xingxing river.


    The stellar River erupted crazily, trying to escape.


    "Lu Ming, you can''t kill me. My master is the emperor of heaven..."


    at the same time, Heng Xinghe yelled and moved out his master, hoping to make Lu Ming have some scruples.


    But he was also aware that he knew Lu Ming very well. Lu Ming was a lawless figure and could not be frightened at all.


    Sure enough, Lu Ming was not moved at all and continued to chase him.


    Star River, showing the color of despair.


    "Lu Ming, stop for me!"


    At this time, a roar, and then a terrible fist force, from the high altitude toward Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2232

    Originally, Lu Ming wanted to kill Xingxing River completely and solve the problem.


    But at this time, a fist force, across the void, towards Lu Ming, the power is extremely amazing.


    "The law of chaos!"


    In this fist, Lu Ming feels the fluctuation of the chaos law. Without thinking about it, Lu Ming splits out.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s palm, together with the fist force, is heavily bombarded. The void is cracked, and the constant vibration, extremely violent wind, sweeps across all directions.


    The body of Xingxing River trembled and was shaken by the aftershocks. It swept out and spat out several mouthfuls of blood.


    Lu Ming''s eyes, toward the sky.


    A huge figure came from the sky and looked down on Lu Ming.


    "Yuan Xin!"


    Lu Ming''s mouth slightly raised.


    Today, it''s a coincidence that I ran into old acquaintances of Yuanjie one after another.


    "The law of chaos, that is Yuanxin, the son of chaos from Yuanjie!"


    "I''ve heard of him. He has amazing talent. When he came to heaven, he was immediately accepted as a disciple by a top master. He was trained by a lot of resources. He made great progress. Some time ago, he defeated several famous Tianjiao in Tianjie successively."


    "I''ve heard that this person''s talent is really amazing, and he is expected to compete with jiujue in the future."


    "This time, there are many amazing talents in Yuanjie. In addition to Yuanxin, there is another person who is more terrifying. The born son of fate controls the law of fate."


    "There are also a few archaic system of Tianjiao, also very terrible!"


    Obviously, five years later, those Tianjiao who came to the yuan kingdom were all rising rapidly, making a great reputation in the celestial realm and being well known by many experts in the celestial realm.


    Yuan Xin is in a commanding position, his eyes are shining, and he is watching Lu Ming with a strong sense of war.


    "Lu Ming, I didn''t expect that you also came to the heaven. Although you can''t become emperor, it''s amazing that your fighting power can reach this step. But it''s OK. When you kill you, you''ll feel better!"


    With that, a trace of ferocity appeared in Yuan''s heart.


    "I remember I said a word to you when I fought in ten places. As long as you are defeated by me once, you will never be my opponent!"


    Lu Ming spoke lightly, full of disdain.


    "No shame. A broken body can never become an emperor. How can you be confident?"


    Yuan heart cold drink, words, his body, burst out of amazing breath.


    Four star virtual emperor!


    This is what Yuanxin is doing now!


    The four star virtual emperor is already a high-level virtual emperor, which is much stronger than the three-star virtual emperor.


    The powerful power of the world is surging, and the power of law is encircling, which makes Yuanxin look like a god of war.


    "The three laws, the law of chaos, are already the second realm."


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, and he had a general judgment of Yuanxin''s fighting power.


    "Now, do you still have confidence?"


    Yuan Xin opened his mouth, full of strong self-confidence.


    Meeting Lu Ming today is great news for him.


    During the battle of ten places, he was defeated by fate and Lu Ming.


    Today, he just beat Lu Ming, and another day he will defeat destiny. He wants to prove to everyone that he is the first Tianjiao of yuan and Lu.


    In the future, he will defeat the strongest Tianjiao in the heaven and stand at the top.


    This is his ambition.


    "Lu Ming, it''s ours!"


    At this time, a cold voice sounded, in the distance, there are several rainbow light flying quickly.


    The next moment, several figures appeared in the sky.


    The strong breath, as well as the cold killing machine, did not hide, towards Lu Ming pressure in the past.


    "Blue cloud, Yan Xi!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    It seems to have met several old acquaintances, it is blue cloud and Yan Xi.


    Two people''s eyes, looking at Lu Ming, seem particularly cold.


    "Lu Ming, I will kill you today!"


    Blue cloud spoke coldly.


    On that day, because of Lu Ming, he was tortured by Dan Dan, and later, because Lu Ming prevented him from getting the treasure.


    Then, two people''s eyes, a sweep of Dan Dan and Mulan, is the outbreak of cold murders, of course, there is greed.


    They recognized Mulan.


    At the beginning, there was a small tower on Mulan''s head, which was absolutely a treasure.


    Today, since we meet each other, let''s take them together!


    They were ecstatic.


    This is not a battlefield. There are not so many rules. It''s normal to fight each other.


    "You, surround those men


    Blue cloud drank and waved his hand.


    Along with LAN Yun and Yan Xi, there are several middle-aged men. At the moment, they are surrounded by Dan Dan, Mulan and Gu Ying Chong.


    These middle-aged men are all the accomplishments of the real emperor. The terrible breath makes Mulan and Gu Ying heavy look dignified, while Dan Dan''s face turns black and his eyes twinkle with fierce light."Lu Ming, let''s see who can save you today!"


    LAN Yun and Yan Xi, with their bodies flashing, surround Lu Ming in the middle.


    "Ha ha, Lu Ming, it seems that you have offended many people!"


    Yuan Xin sneers.


    "A bunch of clowns!"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "What are you talking about? Look for death


    Blue cloud drink, breath more cold.


    Over the past few years, LAN Yun and Yan Xi are undoubtedly stronger. Their accomplishments have reached the level of four-star virtual emperor, and their laws have also been closer. On the surface, they are not weaker than Yuanxin.


    Three young masters surround Lu Ming.


    "The waste body from the yuan Kingdom has offended so many people?"


    "It''s too much for me. It''s just a waste body. I can''t become an emperor forever. I dare to be so arrogant. Don''t you want to die?"


    "I heard that he was in Yuanlu, but he was very famous. He won the first place of the younger generation in Yuanlu."


    "It''s normal. If you don''t become an emperor, you''ll be able to control a variety of rules. You''ll have a strong fighting power. Unfortunately, you don''t have potential. You can''t become an emperor. I think he''s arrogant, so he doesn''t recognize his own situation."


    "Other people can make progress all the time. He is still so arrogant. He didn''t live much time. It''s estimated that he will die today."


    Some people argue that Lu Ming is dead today.


    Blue clouds, Yanxi, Yuanxin, each one is a big part stronger than the star river.


    Now, all three of them have to deal with Lu Ming. Does Lu Ming still have a chance?


    "Brother Lu Ming!"


    At this time, a joyful voice sounded, the voice was clear and pleasant, and then flashed in the void, and a figure suddenly appeared on Lu Ming''s shoulder.


    Lu Ming didn''t escape because he knew who it was when he heard the voice.


    Bubble!


    "Bubble!"


    Lu Ming gave a cry and a smile appeared on his face.


    It seems that the bubble has arrived!


    Five years later, the bubble is still the same as before, not much bigger, or like two or three years old.


    "Brother Lu Ming!"


    Bubble hanging on Lu Ming''s neck, a small head, hard to rub against Lu Ming, reluctant to come down.


    Seeing the bubble coming, Yuan Xin''s eyes show a trace of dignified color.


    Paopao is a spirit mouse of time and space. As soon as he came to the heaven, he was put into important use and was greatly cultivated. His cultivation was promoted more quickly. His strength is no less than that of him now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2233

    After a long time, bubble just raised his head and looked at Yuan Xin, LAN Yun and Yan Xi.


    "What do these guys want? Don''t beat me


    Bubble Du mouth, not good to see the blue cloud, Yan Xi and others.


    "It''s her, the time-space mouse!"


    Blue cloud, Yan Xi two people, also recognized the bubble.


    It''s rare to see the top ten war beasts in their childhood, and their talent is amazing.


    When bubble came, it caused a sensation. Many people know that a space-time spirit mouse came from the yuan kingdom.


    In addition, he was accepted as a disciple by a terrible beast. He taught him with great care and improved his speed. His progress was amazing and his combat power was even stronger.


    During this period of time, she has lost a lot of Tianjiao.


    LAN Yun and Yan Xi, of course, also know.


    At the same time, they are also quite afraid of the existence behind the bubble.


    They didn''t expect that Lu Ming met paopaopao and had a good relationship.


    "Say, are you, and you, trying to fight against brother Lu Ming? If you want to do it, you must pass me first! "


    Bubble waving small fist, eyes swept blue clouds and Yan Xi.


    "It has nothing to do with you!"


    The blue cloud spoke coldly.


    "It doesn''t matter who says it!"


    The bubble glared at the blue cloud.


    "You''d better leave it alone. My blue family may not be afraid of the one behind you!"


    Blue cloud spoke again.


    "Nonsense, if you want to, JOJO!"


    Bubbles get angry, they''re going to do it.


    "Bubble, these people, I have enough to deal with myself!"


    Lu Ming smiles and stops the bubble.


    "Oh, good, brother Lu Ming, beat them up, JOJO!"


    Bubble called, and then his eyes turned, saw Dan Dan, big eyes immediately lit up, body movement, immediately appeared on Dan Dan''s shoulder.


    "Little Turtle, long time no see, chirp!"


    Bubble blinks big eyes and looks at Dan carefully.


    Although Dan Dan was transformed into a human form, he also used the mysterious method of astringent breath. However, both bubble and Dan were the top ten war beasts. They were extremely sensitive. At a glance, bubble recognized Dan Dan.


    Dan Dan''s face became darker.


    "You are the little tortoise. Your whole family is a little turtle!"


    Dan Dan is not happy.


    "You are a little turtle, don''t you admit it? Chirp


    Bubble toot mouth way.


    "Don''t compare this seat with ordinary tortoise..." Dan Nu way, and bubble two people big eyes stare small eyes, in that quarrel.


    Lu Ming a smile, eyes swept to blue cloud, Yan Xi, Yuan Xin three people, indifferent voice sounded: "you all want to kill me, then go together, so as not to waste time!"


    This remark surprised other people at the scene.


    "What? This waste body is actually called blue cloud and they go together. Is he crazy? "


    "Although he is good at fighting, he is just looking for death if he is so big!"


    Others are surprised, and LAN Yun and others are more gloomy.


    Lu Ming wanted one man to fight the three of them. It was an insult to them.


    "I''m good enough for you!"


    LAN Yun took the lead in the fight. With one blow, a lion roared through the sky.


    On his fist, there was a lion leaping and roaring with astonishing power.


    This is the magic skill handed down by LAN Yun''s family. It comes from an ancient Scripture.


    Compared with three years ago, LAN Yun is undoubtedly more powerful. He has not only made a breakthrough in his cultivation, but also has a higher level of law. He has already understood the third law and reached the point of perfection in the first state.


    With one punch, the lion roars to the sky, and the wind howls, crushing to the land.


    But Lu Ming''s face was calm, and she simply split out with one hand.


    In this palm, Lu Ming still only uses the law of chaos, the law of exertion, the law of swallowing and the law of penetration.


    But Lu Ming''s physical body vibrates, bursts out stronger strength.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s palms collide with LAN Yun''s fist, and a startling shock breaks out.


    Then, blue cloud retreated wildly, and the lion on his fist let out a moan and exploded.


    Touch! Touch! Touch! ...


    the blue cloud retreated for dozens of steps, and his eyes showed shock and incredible color.


    How could Lu Ming beat him back with one hand?


    Three years ago, Lu Ming''s strength was just a little stronger than him.


    After three years, his fighting power has increased dramatically. How can he be shocked back by Lu Ming?


    Lu Ming is not a waste body, can not become emperor, why strength into the exhibition so amazing? He couldn''t think of it.


    Other people also can''t understand, one by one open mouth.


    Yuan Xin''s pupil, also a contraction, heart shock.


    "As I said, the three of you will come together so that my time will not be wasted!"Lu Mingdao, the sound spread far away.


    LAN Yun, Yan Xi and Yuan Xin are ugly.


    At this time, neither retreat nor war.


    "If you don''t do it, I''ll do it!"


    Lu Ming is extremely strong, stepping out of the air, directly.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    He splits three palms in a row, and three powerful fingerprints roar out, respectively towards Yuanxin, LAN Yun and Yan Xi.


    "Since you want to die, we''ll help you and let''s do it together!"


    Yan Xi roared.


    He started, and a sword appeared in his hand, and cut to Lu Ming.


    Roar!


    LAN Yun followed, and his fists were constantly bombarded out. On top of the two fists, there was a lion jumping and roaring, which was very powerful.


    At the same time, Yuanxin also made a move. He broke out with all his strength, waved his fists, and concentrated all his strength into a big mountain, and he came towards Lu Ming.


    Yuan Xin is no doubt stronger. In the battle of ten places, he just mastered the magic skill of single law. Now, he has mastered the more advanced magic skill. With the chaos law as the core, there are several kinds of laws breaking out. The power is incomparable.


    Together, the void was boiling and completely destroyed.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The three men''s attack, together with Lu Ming''s palm print, constantly roars in the void, and the vigor sweeps across all directions. Some weak practitioners retreat.


    But what is shocking is that after the collision, Lu Ming remained motionless, standing in the void, and his face was very calm.


    He was one against three, and there was no sense of falling behind.


    "No way!"


    Yuan Xin roared in his heart, and the power of the world broke out in an all-round way. Mountains rolled towards Lu Ming, and he wanted to crush Lu Ming into pieces.


    At the same time, blue cloud and Yan Xi, also roar toward Lu Ming to kill.


    "But so!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth. This time, he points out three fingers in a row.


    This is chaos robbing finger, but its power is far beyond chaos ring.


    Because of this, Lu Ming integrates five laws.


    The law of chaos, the law of swallowing, the law of exertion, the law of penetrating, the law of array!


    In the lonely family, Lu Ming often competed with Dan Dan. Dan Dan''s understanding and application of the law reached a fantastic level. Lu Ming also benefited a lot. His application of the law was far beyond Yuan Xin''s.


    The five laws converge, and the power is amazing.


    Five huge fingers, surrounded by five colors, bombard the three of Yuanxin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2234

    Three huge fingers, shining in five colors, squeezed the sky, like a god stretched out three fingers.


    In this attack, Lu Ming used five rules, one more than before, which was more powerful.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Three fingers, and Yuanxin, blue cloud, Yan Xi attack, collision together.


    The mountain gathered by Yuanxin vibrates violently and then explodes.


    With the magic power, blue cloud condenses a huge lion, whining and exploding. The knife light cut by Yan Xi breaks into pieces.


    Terrible power, toward the three crazy rush, three people crazy retreat, the body is like an electric shock general vibration, mouth blood gushing.


    A rule is added to increase Lu Ming''s attack power and injure Yuanxin, LAN Yun and Yan Xi at one stroke.


    The people watching the war around were stunned. I can''t believe what I saw.


    Yuan Xin, LAN Yun and Yan Xi, each of them, has stepped into the four-star virtual emperor, all of them are high-level virtual emperor.


    Moreover, they are all top-notch Tianjiao, and their combat power can not be measured by their accomplishments. However, now the three men besiege Lu Ming, but they are wounded by Lu Ming''s move.


    How could that be possible?


    Lu Ming has not become emperor yet.


    The emperor has not yet become emperor. With the cultivation of emperor Zhun, he can actually surpass the three top Tianjiao.


    Everyone felt like they were going crazy because it broke common sense and never happened.


    Even Yuanxin, LAN Yun and Yan Xi are all suppressed by Lu Ming. If the ordinary Xu emperor goes up, he will be killed by Lu Ming.


    Isn''t Lu Ming superior to the ordinary five-star virtual emperor or even the six-star virtual emperor?


    This is crazy.


    However, this is far from Lu Ming''s strongest combat power. If they know that Lu Ming still retains a lot of fighting power, they don''t know how they would feel.


    Lu Mingcai is too lazy to care what other people think. At this time, he continues to kill Yuan Xin three people.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Lu Ming continued to point out his fingers, and then killed three people.


    The three men roared and broke out all their strength to attack Lu Ming.


    It can be seen that Yuanxin is more powerful than Lanyun and Yanxi, and their injuries are lighter.


    But it was not much stronger, and it was still crushed by Lu Ming.


    Three roars, three people in retreat, spit blood.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks and runs six wings of God. In a flash, he appears in front of blue cloud.


    The blue cloud was startled, and the whole man was shining, and a giant lion came out.


    But Lu Ming clapped it out with one hand. On his palm, there were five kinds of brilliance, which were bombarded with the giant lion''s palm.


    The giant lion''s palm is smashed directly. The palm of the hand then bombards the lion''s head. You can see the giant lion''s huge body, inch by inch. At the last touch, it explodes. Lu Ming''s palm is constantly slapping on LAN Yun''s body.


    Blue cloud screamed, his body was punctured, he vomited blood, his body flew out like a broken sandbag.


    "Young master!"


    "Damn it!"


    Those who originally surrounded Dan Dan and Mulan immediately roared and wanted to rescue LAN Yun.


    "Come and go if you want. Have you asked me?"


    Dan Dan opened his mouth coldly. Then, he moved. His body was like a flash of lightning and killed the real emperors.


    Between the waves of Dan Dan''s hand, there are nine colors on his body. That''s the nine laws that broke out at the same time.


    Moreover, all of the nine principles are in the second state, and even some have reached the third level.


    "You..."


    those real emperors were shocked, and Dan Dan''s fighting power made their hearts tremble.


    There are five real emperors in total, the highest one, even reaching the five-star real emperor.


    These real emperors, at the same time, killed Dan Dan.


    There are several real emperors, their combat power is also very amazing, the law of fire is very deep, but compared with Dan Dan, there is still a gap.


    Dan Dan, with one enemy and five enemies, did not fall behind at all or even gained the upper hand.


    It''s a big surprise to others.


    They never thought that this young Taoist, who looked ordinary and young, was so strong.


    Not only did his cultivation achieve the true emperor, but his combat power was even more extraordinary.


    Obviously, Dan Dan''s accomplishments are just one star real emperor, but his combat power is amazing. Even the five-star emperor is not his opponent and is suppressed by him.


    "His law, too terrible, a star real emperor, actually has nine kinds of laws, practice to such a state, incredible ah!"


    Some old people sigh.


    For the virtual emperor, or the real emperor, it is more the rules that determine the combat effectiveness.


    Although cultivation can also affect combat effectiveness, it is not as great as the law.


    In particular, the real Empire, the number of control rules, the strength of the fire, will greatly affect the combat effectiveness.


    Many people may not be able to practice the law for several hundred thousand years.It''s a gift!


    The real emperor of the blue family and Yan family is dragged by Dan Dan and is difficult to rescue.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s figure flashed, and then he came to Yan Xi''s side. Yan Xi stepped into the shadow of blue cloud and was beaten to vomit blood.


    "If you want to kill me, today, you will be killed completely!"


    Lu Ming is cold and cold.


    He understood that the blue family and the Yan family were all families with amazing strength in heaven. They had a deep foundation and absolutely had the emperor of heaven.


    Kill blue cloud and Yan Xi, there will be big trouble.


    However, the other party tried to kill him repeatedly, so Lu Ming was moved to kill him. He killed them. He found a place to hide, or went to a lonely home to practice in seclusion.


    Although LAN Yun and Yan Xi are seriously injured, they are not dead yet. At the moment, they are trembling with fear, exerting all their strength and retreating wildly. At the same time, he yelled: "come and help me!"


    "Dare you, young man!"


    A giant hammer roared out of the crowd.


    "True emperor!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes congealed, dare not hard to connect, six wings of God flash, avoid the bombardment of the huge hammer.


    "Kill him for me, kill him for me!"


    Blue cloud recognized, is an expert of Yan family, immediately roared.


    "Kill!"


    The burly old man, holding a huge hammer, kills Lu Ming to kill him.


    "All true emperor, fight against a prospective emperor. Zhennima is shameless. I''ll be your opponent!"


    With a roar of anger, Dan Dan made several moves in succession. His attack means are very special. All the rules are transformed into runes, and runes can condense all kinds of terrible attacks, which are extremely powerful.


    Touch! Touch!


    The two real emperors in front of Dan Dan immediately vomited blood and quickly retreated.


    Dan Dan killed the big old man.


    "It''s amazing to have a huge hammer. Look at my hammer, smash it!"


    Dan Dan yelled, shook his fist and smashed at the other side.


    With his fist smashed down, runes filled, and a huge hammer was formed, which was even bigger than the opponent''s.


    Bang!


    Two sledgehammers collided with each other, shaking in the void. The burly old man''s body shook violently, and his arm directly exploded and he vomited blood and retreated.


    "Help young master


    The real emperors who besieged Dan Dan before finally got away and rushed to LAN Yun and Yan Xi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2235

    The real emperors who besieged Dan Dan before the LAN family and Yan family finally seized the opportunity. Their bodies twinkled and appeared beside LAN Yun and Yan Xi. The power of the world rolled around them and ran away toward the distance without daring to stay.


    Many people were confused, and LAN Yun and Yan Xi came strong, and even brought the strong people in the real Empire to kill Lu Ming. Finally, they ran away in confusion.


    The strong man in the real emperor''s realm is too fast to catch up with.


    Lu Ming''s eyes turn to another direction.


    There, Yuanxin with the Star River, also ran fast, did not dare to stay.


    "Hum!"


    Lu Ming Lenghun, display six wings of God, under a fan, speed toward the yuan heart to chase.


    Yuan Xin''s speed, where can compare with Lu Ming, was soon overtaken by Lu Ming.


    "Damn it!"


    Yuan Xin roars, and Xingxing river looks frightened.


    Lu Ming is determined to kill them.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming spoke coldly and pointed out.


    A huge finger, towards the yuan heart blast away.


    "Chaotic body!"


    Yuan Xin roars and displays his chaotic body. Now his chaotic body is quite different from that of the past. It has been improved and can integrate various laws. It has amazing power.


    Boom!


    He keeps on punching, trying to block Lu Ming''s attack.


    But the three of them were not Lu Ming''s opponents before, and the difference was even greater with him alone.


    The huge finger rolled down, destroyed the withered and decayed, and broke the fist power of Yuanxin.


    Yuan heart body crazy shock, crazy retreat, spit blood.


    The Xingxing river was also swept by the afterwave and flew out with more serious injuries.


    "Lu Ming, my master is the emperor of heaven..."


    Heng Xinghe roared. I was really afraid that Lu Ming would kill him here.


    "Is it meaningful to lift out the person behind you?"


    Lu Ming sneers and strides forward to be the first to kill Xingxing river.


    Xingxing River resisted the injury, unwilling to be killed and retreated.


    Boom!


    But Lu Ming doesn''t give him a chance. He points out and points hard. He penetrates the void and shoots into the star river.


    "No...


    Heng Xinghe yells because he can''t stop him. He wants to be killed by this move.


    Just then, a light suddenly appeared in front of him.


    This brilliance is like a shield. Lu Ming''s finger power bombards on it, which has no effect at all.


    Boom!


    Then, from a distance, a big hand came out.


    The big hand is huge, the speed is amazing, the breath that sends out, also extremely terrifying.


    "Emperor of heaven!"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    This big hand, exudes the power of heaven, powerful and incredible.


    "Master!"


    Heng Xinghe yelled, excited.


    His master also came to Yaoguang ancient city. He knew that he would be OK.


    However, the big hand did not call Lu Ming. As soon as they caught hold of the Star River and Yuanxin, they quickly retreated and disappeared. Other people around, take a long breath.


    The emperor''s power is too strong. It''s so far apart that if you put out a big hand, you''ll feel like you''ve pressed a mountain.


    At the other end of Yaoguang ancient city, in a huge and luxurious courtyard, the figure of Xingxing River and Yuanxin appears. In front of them, there is an old man in grey robe standing with his hands on his back.


    "Thank you for your help


    Thank you very much.


    "Thank you very much


    Yuan Xin bowed himself to salute.


    "Well!"


    The old man in grey nodded.


    "Master, you should have killed Lu Ming. That guy is very arrogant and doesn''t pay attention to you at all!"


    Star River, want to persuade the elderly, kill Lu Ming.


    "Shut up!"


    The old man drank coldly, and his eyes burst out with astonishing light.


    Cold breath, let the star very heart big shock, whole body cold sweat straight out.


    "Emperor Wu is not an opponent of the emperor to be. He was seriously injured. I was shameless to help him. You want me to kill a younger generation because his disciples are not good. What will others think of me?"


    The old man in grey robe opened his mouth and his eyes became colder and colder.


    Xingxing River''s face turned white and his face was sweating.


    Yuan Xin lowered his head and did not dare to speak.


    Although they are the top Tianjiao, but in front of the emperor, they are nothing.


    In the future, they may not be able to enter heaven.


    When they are young, they can''t be any less talented.


    So in front of the emperor of heaven, they did not have a bit of pride."What''s more, do you think that if I really kill Lu Ming, the other emperors will not take care of it? There are some rules for heaven to face a great enemy. Do you understand? "


    The old man in grey continued.


    "I know my mistake!"


    The Star River nodded again and again.


    "If you want to settle the grudges between you, you have to go back to the closed door after the event of not destroying the mountain this time. If you don''t break the real emperor, don''t come out!"


    The old man in grey robe ordered.


    "Yes


    The river of stars nodded and his eyes glowed with cold light.


    "Lu Ming, in the future, I will kill you personally. If you can''t become emperor, I don''t believe that your combat power can be improved all the time!"


    The Star River roars in his heart.


    In the eyes of Yuan Xin, there is also a flash of cold light, and the same idea as the star river.


    In the future, he will personally cut off Lu Ming''s head and seize the chaos Sutra.


    "Chaos Sutra is mine!"


    Yuan heart roars.


    "The body of the emperor is mine!"


    Star River gnaws its teeth.


    On the other side, Lu Ming sighs.


    This time, we could have killed Yuanxin and Xingxing river. Unfortunately, the master of Xingxing river was in Yaoguang ancient city and failed.


    Lu Ming can also guess that the emperor of heaven is not shameless to deal with him, a would-be emperor.


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you become the emperor, it''s not a matter of minutes to deal with these small shrimps!"


    Dan Dan came over and said with a smile.


    He knew very well that before Lu Ming became emperor, he could understand many laws, even the most powerful ones. Once he became emperor, there would be amazing changes.


    "Good fight, JOJO!"


    Bubble from Dan Dan''s shoulder, jump on Lu Ming''s shoulder, hang on Lu Ming''s body, rub to rub.


    "Let''s keep going!"


    Lu Ming laughs, and people are wandering around the ancient city of Yaoguang.


    At the same time, Lu Ming learns from bubble that long Chen, Ouyang Wushuang and others are still practicing in seclusion and have not come here.


    After this war, Lu Ming''s name was completely spread out.


    Before he became emperor, he controlled a variety of laws. The legend controlled different strongest laws and defeated Yuanxin, Lanyun, and Yanxi. This kind of combat power is very frightening.


    In the past, the name of Lu Ming was only spread in a small range of Tianjiao. Now, many people know it.


    However, there are also a lot of people who don''t believe it. They are skeptical and think that it''s too fake to believe in the rule of the strongest law.


    Since ancient times, no one has been able to control two different strongest laws, which is regarded as truth.


    Now, how can they believe that a man who is not yet an emperor can control different strongest laws.


    Even those who have seen Lu Ming''s move are skeptical.


    Because Lu Ming and LAN Yun, Yuan Xin, when they were fighting, only applied the law of chaos, not the other strongest laws.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2236

    Lu Ming''s name has become a conversation resource for many people waiting for the mountain to be destroyed in their leisure time.


    The rest of the day, still calm, Lu Ming and they live in the land, closed door practice.


    As time goes by, more and more people shake the ancient city.


    Almost every day, some people try to climb wumie mountain. There are martial artists at all levels, from the martial saint to the emperor of heaven. But no one can climb the mountain.


    People can only wait patiently.


    In a flash, a month has passed. On this day, the mountain was not extinguished. Suddenly, the sun was shining. At the same time, the bell rang and spread all over the ancient city of Yaoguang.


    Everyone was startled and flew out of the place where they lived.


    "There''s something going on in the mountains!"


    "Is it possible to enter?"


    "Go and have a look!"


    Countless people fly to the sky and fly to the immortal mountain.


    Lu Ming and his disciples also wake up from their practice and follow the solitary family leader and others to the immortal mountain.


    For a time, the mountains were surrounded by people. The real sea of people was unknown.


    The temptation of not destroying the ancient scriptures is too strong.


    If you have the ancient Sutra of immortality, you will almost never die. As long as you don''t die, you will be able to recover even if you are hurt again. This is equivalent to many more lives.


    With the ancient Sutra of immortality, you can take risks in many dangerous forbidden areas and acquire treasures. Your accomplishments can also be improved rapidly. Who is not interested in such ancient scriptures.


    Don''t you see many heavenly emperors coming? Even the emperor of heaven is hard to calm down.


    Countless people gathered around the mountain and waited nervously.


    At this time, a figure appeared in the mountain.


    A huge figure, slowly from the depths of the mountain out, many people can not help but stare.


    "There are people who don''t destroy the mountain. Don''t you kill the emperor?"


    "No way!"


    A lot of people were shocked, some were skeptical.


    Soon, a tall figure appeared in front of the public, is a middle-aged man.


    "No, it''s a puppet!"


    The emperor of heaven has a strong mouth, see the eyebrows.


    This middle-aged man is a puppet.


    "It''s a puppet. It should be left by the Immortal Emperor!" Many people moved in their hearts and their eyes were focused on the puppet.


    The puppet in the shape of a middle-aged man opened his mouth, and his voice was loud and clear, and it spread all over the world: "under the command of the Immortal Emperor, the ancient scriptures will not be destroyed, but will be born and reappear in the world."


    This words, let everybody''s heart beat to speed up, the eye is bright.


    The ancient scriptures will not be destroyed. They will be born.


    A lot of people''s eyes flash with fire.


    "However, bu Mie Di Zun has his life. If you want to get the Bu Mie ancient Scripture, you need to pass the examination!"


    Middle aged puppet, keep talking.


    "Dare to ask, what kind of assessment is needed?"


    Asked a strong man.


    "It''s very simple. First of all, let''s start with the emperor of heaven. If you become the emperor of heaven within ten thousand years, you can get the immortal ancient scriptures by stepping into the immortal mountain and passing the examination."


    "You don''t have to think of cheating. I have my own way to know whether you have broken through the emperor in ten thousand years!"


    Zhongnan puppet road.


    "What? How is it possible to become the emperor of heaven in ten thousand years? "


    All of a sudden, those figures in the Heaven Kingdom are not calm.


    The rest of us are talking.


    It is too difficult to be emperor of heaven within ten thousand years.


    It''s very difficult to improve after arriving at Emperor Wu''s territory.


    Some of them are not talented enough. They may be closed for more than ten thousand years at a time.


    For some people, it may take more than 10000 years to raise a small level, or even tens of thousands of years.


    It''s too harsh to be the emperor of heaven in ten thousand years.


    "I don''t think so."


    The middle-aged puppet sighed.


    "Is this condition too harsh?"


    There is no emperor.


    "This is the rule set by Emperor Zun, I have no right to change it!"


    Middle aged puppet road.


    Those heavenly emperors sighed, very unwilling, but no one met the conditions.


    "Since there is no such thing, let''s go down. In a thousand years, those who have broken through the great emperor can enter the examination of immortal mountain!"


    The middle-aged puppet went on.


    "Become the great emperor for thousands of years?"


    Those who are strong in the great empire are pale.


    Although it is not so exaggerated and difficult to become a great emperor for thousands of years, it is only relatively speaking. In essence, the difficulty is amazing.


    The great emperors looked at each other and shook their heads at last.


    No one can meet the conditions.


    "No? Then go on. If you want to become a real emperor for a hundred years, you can enter the immortal mountain for examination


    The middle-aged puppet continued.


    "One hundred years of real emperor, ha ha ha, this is not tailored for this seat, I will also!"Dan Dan grinned and excited.


    In a sense, Dan Dan has been reborn from nirvana. This life is a new one. He has indeed stepped into the realm of true emperor within a hundred years.


    In addition to Dan Dan, there are other people who fly high.


    There were more than a dozen people.


    There are still a lot of people who have been emperor for a hundred years.


    "All the nine wonders of the younger generation have broken through the real emperor in a hundred years. There are also some other Tianjiao. They are nearly 100 years old."


    "You see, there are at least seven young people coming!"


    On the edge, someone exclaimed.


    Lu Ming looked intently. Sure enough, among the dozen people, there were some who looked very young, like they were in their twenties. There were men and women.


    There are other people who look like 30 years old.


    These people have become real emperors within a hundred years.


    Lu Ming learned before that the nine wonders of youth are the most outstanding nine Tianjiao among the younger generation in Tianjie. Each of them has entered the realm of true emperor.


    Countless people showed envious eyes.


    Being able to enter the evaluation of the immortal mountain means that there is hope to get the immortal ancient scriptures.


    More than a dozen people flew to the mount bumie. When the mountain was near, the middle-aged puppet waved and a light door appeared in the air.


    "You go in!"


    Middle aged puppet road.


    Immediately, more than a dozen people rushed into the light door and disappeared.


    "The assessment will take some time, so wait slowly!"


    The middle-aged puppet said it, sat cross legged, and closed his eyes.


    Others quietly wait for someone to get up, but day by day, more than ten days have passed, and the people who enter it still don''t come out.


    Lu Ming simply takes out a piece of emperor''s soldiers. He sits on the emperor''s soldiers and understands the law with his eyes closed.


    Now, he is left with the law of life. He has not reached the first state of perfection. As long as the law of life reaches the first state of perfection, he can start to attack the state of Emperor Wu. Therefore, he should seize the time.


    Time goes by day by day.


    In a flash, two months have passed.


    At this time, bu Mie mountain finally had a movement.


    Bu Mie mountain radiates brilliance. Under a slight shock, more than a dozen figures appear outside bumie mountain.


    It was a dozen people who had entered the mountain before.


    Everyone''s eyes fall on them, full of expectation.


    Among these ten people, has anyone got the immortal ancient Scripture?


    However, more than a dozen people were all depressed and unwilling.


    "How about it? What''s going on inside? "


    A lot of people started asking questions.


    Dan Dan flew back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2237

    "Dan Dan, what''s going on inside? Have you got the immortal Scripture


    Lu Ming asked in a hurry.


    "Don''t ask me, I want to be quiet!"


    Dan Dan pulled a face, extremely depressed and unwilling.


    "This guy must have failed, JOJO!"


    Bubble sarcasm.


    "Fart, how can I fail? I tell you, only one person in this room succeeded. However, if you don''t kill the old guy, you just don''t pass on the ancient Sutra to me. Ah, ah, I''m not reconciled. The old guy has a narrow mind to hold grudges! "


    Dan Dan yelled, as if mad.


    Lu Ming, bubble, Gu Yingzhong and others stare.


    Did Dan really succeed? Passed the examination?


    It''s not bragging, is it?


    On the edge, other people naturally heard Dan Dan''s words, but they cast scornful eyes on Dan one by one.


    If you don''t pass it, you still brag about it. It seems that you know the emperor Bu Mie.


    No one believed Dan Dan''s words at all.


    "Why didn''t Bu Mie Di Zun pass on the ancient Sutra to you?"


    Lu Ming asked. He really believed that Dan Dan passed the examination.


    Dan Dan is one of the world''s top ten war beasts. His previous memory has been completely restored. His fighting power is amazing. If he can''t pass the test, no one can pass it.


    "That fellow is careful and narrow-minded. Did he not take something from him before? As for revenge, do you remember it now?"


    Dan Dan was very upset, grinding his teeth there.


    "Something?"


    Lu Ming knows clearly that this guy definitely took more than a little thing. It is estimated that he offended the Immortal Emperor Zun before.


    Around, other people are even more disdainful, this guy said as if it was true.


    "Wait!"


    Lu Ming suddenly thought of something, to Dan Dan message: "according to you, is not the emperor still alive, not dead?"


    "Dead, dead forsaken, his revenge, I guess, otherwise, how can he not give me not to destroy the ancient scriptures?"


    Dan Dan curled his mouth and breathed.


    "Dan Dan, what is the content of the assessment?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "No one got the immortal ancient Scripture. Now, those who are under the age of fifty, enter the examination and hurry up!"


    The middle-aged puppet urged him not to disclose too much information about it to those who had entered before.


    "Emperor within 50 years old!"


    Lonely shadow heavy, Mulan and others, eyes are bright.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lonely shadow heavy road, because at this time, there are already many figures, flying towards the immortal mountain.


    "If I''m not emperor yet, I can''t go in? No, try it


    Lu Ming turns his thoughts in his head. Without much thought, he also flies over.


    There are a lot of people who become emperors under the age of 50, and there are thousands of them.


    In those years, when the ten places fought, there were one or two hundred people in the yuan Kingdom, who became emperor under the age of 50.


    The heaven realm, no matter whether it is the cultivation environment or the cultivation resources, is better than the yuan Kingdom, and the inheritance is more perfect. Moreover, more than five years have passed since the battle of ten places. Naturally, more people have become emperors.


    Therefore, the number of people who become emperor at the age of 50 is very large.


    It''s just a part of it. There must be people who haven''t come, or there will be more.


    In the crowd, Lu Ming saw the Star River and Yuanxin, as well as blue cloud and Yan Xi.


    They also saw Lu Ming.


    "Master, this man has not become an emperor. He wants to fish in troubled waters and sneak in!"


    Blue cloud suddenly called to the middle-aged puppet.


    A trace of gloom flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    The middle-aged puppet looked at Lu Ming with his eyes as if he wanted to see through Lu Ming.


    Blue cloud, Yan Xi, Xingxing River, etc., showed a sneer.


    Lu Ming still wants to mix in. How can it be?


    This time, we must be punished by the middle-aged puppet.


    At the moment, in the eyes of the middle-aged puppet, there was a look of surprise. He seemed very surprised. Then he nodded his head and said, "he is in a special situation and can go in!"


    Ah?


    Blue cloud, Yan Xi several people muddled forced, a face surprised.


    "Damn it!"


    Then, several people gritted their teeth.


    "These idiots, chirp!"


    The bubble cried and gloated.


    Blue cloud a few people facial expression is ugly, gray dash into light door in.


    Lu Ming, paopaopao, Mulan, Gu Yingzhong and others also entered the light gate one after another.


    The next moment, Lu Ming found that he appeared on a platform.


    At the moment, there are at least 100 people gathering on the platform.


    In front of the platform, there is a wide road, all the way up, extending up.


    "Is this the road leading to the top of the mountainLu Ming thought.


    Then he turned his eyes in other directions.


    He found that there were nine platforms, in the middle of which was a dark abyss separated from each other.


    Each platform has a wide road, slanting upward.


    Nine platforms, nine roads.


    On each platform, there are more than 100 people, thousands of people, equally divided among the nine platforms.


    Bubble, Mulan and lonely shadow are all on the platform of Lu Ming.


    as like as two peas in the air, a figure appeared in the air. It was just like a middle-aged puppet, but it was only a shadow.


    "The first level of assessment, you just step on this road, go all the way to the end of the road, even if you have passed the test, let''s go!"


    The figure spoke and then disappeared.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    suddenly, someone rushed to the road and ran to the front for fear that it would slow down and be preempted by others.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    but just as these people rushed to the road, there was a boom.


    On the top of the road, thunders appeared in the sky, and they kept chopping at them.


    Touch!


    Some people could not resist, coughing up blood and retreating.


    Someone blocked the thunder and kept going up, but the thunder kept on chopping towards the crowd.


    "This road is not as simple as that. Let''s go up there."


    Lu Mingdao, several people rushed to the road.


    This road looks very old, but it''s very broad. Hundreds of people walk side by side. There''s no problem.


    When they set foot on the ancient road, thunders appeared out of thin air, chopping at them.


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming smashes the thunder that cleaves towards him.


    "The power of the thunder is very weak."


    Lu Ming is surprised to find that the thunder splitting at him is not powerful at all and is easily blocked by him.


    At the same time, bubble, lonely shadow heavy, Mulan and them, also all blocked the thunder.


    "No, it seems that people with different accomplishments have different thunder power. This test is based on their accomplishments."


    Lu Ming discovers the secret.


    Obviously, the cultivation is high, and it does not have an advantage here.


    The assessment here will eliminate cultivation and adjust the power of thunder.


    You can''t pass by cultivation. You need to rely on talent and combat power.


    No wonder the thunder that cleaves to Lu Ming is not powerful, because Lu Ming''s cultivation is not high.


    Lu Ming several people step forward, start a period, they are very relaxed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2238

    Lu Ming, naturally very relaxed, the thunder here, for him, there is no pressure.


    And bubble, which is a space-time spirit mouse, naturally has no pressure.


    Lonely shadow heavy, but the top Tianjiao, also no pressure.


    Mulan, inheriting the mantle of a peerless strong man, is also very strong in fighting, and moves forward easily.


    But for others, it''s not that easy.


    Many people were blooded by the thunder, their whole body was burnt black, and they had to return to the platform.


    Some people do not want to step into the air and go straight up, but found that, not at all, there is a strong force to suppress them, so that they can not fly.


    Many people, can only stop, know not to destroy the ancient scriptures, and they have no chance.


    Some stronger Tianjiao, then continue to step forward.


    Especially those who control a variety of laws, even the strongest ones, are very fast and constantly upward.


    Lu Ming, four bubbles, with a uniform speed forward, the more upward, the more powerful thunder.


    Hiss!


    Thunderclap across the sky, constantly toward the land Ming split.


    Lu Ming has rules all over his body. He sets up a defense. The thunder can''t break Lu Ming''s defense at all.


    Bubble a few people, also follow Lu Ming, continue to move forward.


    Ah!


    With a scream, a young man was blackened by thunder and almost cracked. With a scream, his body was blown out and fell on the platform, but he didn''t die.


    Here, it seems that the most serious injury will not happen.


    Every way forward, someone will be blown down.


    This is an old one. I don''t know how long it is. Lu Ming and they walked for three days. Within three days, they were bombarded by thunder.


    Three days later, at least half were eliminated.


    After three days, the thunder finally stopped.


    But before they are happy, when they continue to move forward, the temperature drops sharply on the ancient road, endless cold, drilling toward their bodies, to freeze them.


    As they moved on, the chill dropped even more, and the temperature dropped to an alarming level.


    Some people can not resist, the whole body was frozen, turned into an ice sculpture, and then with a touch, the frozen man was thrown out.


    It is estimated that the platform was left behind,


    whoosh...


    gusts of cold wind came, chilling to the bone, and snowflakes fell in the sky.


    Ah!


    A scream, a young man, almost split in two by a snowflake, spitting blood flew out.


    This snowflake is sharper than Tiandao. Every piece of it is a big killing tool.


    People concentrate on resisting, and all kinds of attacks constantly blow out, collide with snowflakes, and make a sonorous sound.


    Some people can not resist, was blown down, some carrying snow, continue to move forward.


    More and more forward, more and more dense snowflakes, to the end, flying snow all over the sky, amazing incomparable power.


    Keng! Keng! ...


    flakes of snow fall on Lu Ming''s defense law, just like a sharp weapon cutting Lu Ming''s defense law, making the sound of gold and iron hitting each other.


    At the same time, there is a bone chilling air, to rush into Lu Ming''s body, are blocked by Lu Ming''s law.


    Fewer and fewer people can walk here.


    Lu Ming found that as like as two peas of other eight ancient roads, the same test was also experienced.


    In this way, after a few days, they crossed the cold land, but they were facing the land of fire.


    Ahead, the flames are blazing, and the power is amazing.


    Every time you step over one area, the next area will face more challenges.


    Mulan has become a bit of a struggle here.


    After all, she was not long after becoming emperor, and her understanding of the law was a little weak, and she was already somewhat reluctant.


    As he moved on, Mulan turned pale.


    "Elder martial sister Mulan, if you can''t resist it, don''t force it!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "It''s OK. I can hold on to it!"


    Mulan looked up stubbornly and went on.


    So, after a few days, they crossed the area and came to a windy place.


    Endless wind, such as countless sharp weapons, cutting them, the power is more amazing.


    Here, Lu Ming must be serious.


    And Mulan, finally unable to resist, snorted, his body retreated, the wind cut several wounds on his body, blood DC.


    "Elder martial sister Mulan, don''t force it!"


    Lu Ming exclaimed, "we can''t help each other here. We can only rely on ourselves.".


    Mulan gritted his teeth and finally sighed. With a step, he leaped backward.


    In this way, it is tantamount to admitting defeat. A force appears out of thin air. As soon as lamulan is pulled, her figure disappears here.And Lu Ming, bubble, solitary shadow again continue to move forward.


    This road, very long, seems to have no end.


    Several people have gone through all kinds of tests along the way. There are places full of poison, places full of curses, and places with swords and swords...


    nearly a month later, Gu yingchong finally can''t resist and is blown down.


    There are only a few people left to talk about on this road.


    Other roads, too, are not many people left.


    Such as blue cloud, Yan Xi, were eliminated.


    However, Lu Ming saw Yuanxin and destiny, and they still insisted.


    A few days later, there were only three people left on Lu Ming''s road.


    Lu Ming, bubble, and a beautiful woman.


    This woman is also very talented. The rules of her control are more important than that of the lonely shadow, and the heat is more profound. Therefore, she can come here.


    The other eight roads are almost the same. Only a few people are left on each road.


    "Road, it''s the end!"


    Suddenly, the beautiful woman''s eyes lit up.


    There is no road ahead. The ancient road has come to the end.


    On Lu Ming''s face, there was a happy look.


    At this time, a figure reappears.


    "Congratulations, you passed the first assessment, and then, the second assessment!"


    After saying this, Lu Ming''s ancient road in front of them suddenly wriggles, and then three platforms appear.


    Three, one for each.


    The same is true of other ancient roads. As many people as there are, there will be as many platforms as there are.


    "You choose a platform and stick your palms on it!"


    The figure said.


    Lu Ming and they step forward, randomly choose a platform, and then stick their palms on the platform.


    The platform is smooth and cool to start with.


    Hum!


    When their palms stick to the platform, the platform emits infinite brilliance, and there are endless runes emerging from it, following Lu Ming''s palm, covering their whole body.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Lu Ming feels that the world is spinning around, and the surrounding environment has changed. He comes to a void.


    In the void, there is a flash of light, and then, a flash of light suddenly rushed towards Lu Ming, like a sharp sword, chopped at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is startled. He bursts into holy power, controls the rules, and takes a slap at it.


    Boom!


    The Guanghua was hit by Lu Ming and flew out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2239

    A ray of light flies to Lu Ming and is shocked by Lu Ming''s palm.


    However, the light did not dissipate. After the shock, it was suspended in the distance, and the light was more brilliant.


    "This is the power of... The law, and the law of chaos!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Whew!


    The light containing the law of chaos moves again, like a flying sword, across the void and cuts to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming was about to fight back at the power of the law of control, but was immediately surprised.


    Because in addition to this light, there are other lights, toward Lu Ming.


    Every sword is as powerful as a light.


    Lu Ming did not dare to be careless. In his hands, the sword of death was condensed out, turning the holy power to the extreme and cutting out nine swords in an instant.


    When! When! When! ...


    the sword of death collides with nine kinds of light, such as a sword of war. When they collide with each other, Mars overflows everywhere, and the sound of gold and iron hitting each other constantly.


    The nine rays of light, respectively, were blown out by Lu Ming.


    "Nine laws, corresponding to mine!"


    Lu Ming as like as two peas, he saw that the nine lights represent nine kinds of rules, which are exactly the same as those of nine rules that Lu Ming controls.


    The nine rays of light are floating in the distance, and the brilliance is more and more bright.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    then, the nine rays of light moved again, and the speed was more amazing than before. From nine different directions, he assassinated Xiang Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s spirit is highly concentrated. All the nine laws are used to surround the whole body. At the same time, there are seven laws in the sword of death.


    Shua!


    First of all, there is a sword light stabbing Lu Ming in the rear. It is the sword light transformed by the law of penetration. The speed is extremely fast and exceeds the human reaction.


    Lu Ming shouts and cuts back to the back, blocking the sword light.


    However, in other directions, the sword light transformed by the law was attacked separately, just like streamers of light, and the speed reached the extreme.


    Lu Ming exerts his six wings and tries his best to dodge. At the same time, he constantly cuts out the sword light between death, and cuts out the dense sword light.


    Even so, the sword light of the law has leaked, breaking through Lu Ming''s defense, leaving a sword wound on Lu Ming, which makes half of Lu Ming''s body numb.


    Lu Ming quickly runs the law of life, and finally seals the wound and quickly recovers.


    However, those sword light attacks of the law are far from over. They were just the beginning.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    the rays of Taoism crisscross each other. Nine kinds of gorgeous light of laws are constantly killing Lu Ming. The speed is faster and faster, and even can independently develop sword moves. The power is even more amazing.


    Lu Ming tries his best to resist and dodge with all his strength, but he still can''t completely block it. There are many wounds on his body.


    "No, my attack is so scattered that it can''t be completely blocked. The law must be spread out!"


    Lu Ming''s heart turned suddenly, and then he moved. The nine laws he controlled were scattered and flew out separately, which turned into nine lights and flew to the sword light transformed by the nine laws.


    However, Lu Ming controls the nine laws at the same time, and his speed is obviously much slower than that of his opponent. Instead of stopping him, he lets himself be attacked by more sword light of laws.


    Lu Ming can only use his six wings to escape, but he is still chopped by several swords, and his blood flows.


    "This method is right, I control the law is too unfamiliar, the use of not skilled enough, or it will certainly block!"


    Lu Ming dodges quickly while continuing to control the law to resist.


    At first, Lu Ming couldn''t stop him because he was too unfamiliar with the application of the rules to keep up with the speed of the other party.


    However, as time went by, Lu Ming became more and more proficient in the application of the rules, and finally was able to keep up with each other''s speed.


    Seven days later, most of the sword light was blocked by Lu Ming.


    After this month, all the sword light can be blocked by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming felt that his application of the law has been greatly enhanced, and his understanding of each law has also been deepened.


    For Lu Ming, the benefits are beyond doubt.


    Now, he shows his own hammer of chaos and sword of death. His power is greatly enhanced. Lu Ming estimates that he has finally reached a small percentage.


    Moreover, it is of great help for Lu Ming to create new supernatural powers.


    Because Lu Ming is more familiar with the application of various laws, and has a deeper understanding of each law, he can naturally combine new magical powers according to different laws.


    But at this time, the law of attacking Lu Ming suddenly changed.


    It is no longer a single sword light. There are rules that turn into real dragons, rules into Phoenix, rules into kirins, and rules into golden winged Dapeng...


    nine laws are transformed into nine different divine beasts, and all of them are top-level divine beasts, and they have evolved different attacks.In this way, it is more difficult for Lu Ming to deal with it.


    Because this is a more advanced application of the law, Lu Ming can''t keep up with it and can only be beaten passively.


    Suddenly, he began to get hurt again.


    Lu Ming began to try, and evolved nine rules into different divine beasts to fight against each other.


    But this process is extremely difficult, more difficult than before.


    Lu Ming didn''t give up because he knew that only this method was feasible.


    This time, after a longer time, Lu Ming finally succeeded after two months of confrontation with the nine principles.


    Roar! Roar!


    Lu Ming evolved the nine laws into different gods and beasts to fight against each other''s nine laws.


    For a moment, it''s hard to tell the winner.


    "My law of life has finally broken through!"


    Lu Ming''s face is full of smiles.


    During this period of time, after constant confrontation, his life law finally broke through and reached the first state of perfection.


    The nine laws he controlled had reached the limit of the first state, and they were easy to use. Lu Ming felt that he could attack Emperor Wu at any time.


    "This time, even if you don''t get the immortal ancient Scripture, the harvest will be big enough!"


    Lu Ming is more smiling.


    The biggest gain this time is not the breakthrough of the law of life, but his application of the nine laws has become stronger and his understanding of the laws has been deepened.


    These are invisible wealth, which can not be seen yet, but will play an important role in Lu Ming''s later practice.


    In the future, Lu Ming''s practice will not take many detours, which will help him to create his own magical powers.


    This is invisible wealth!


    Hum!


    At this time, the four sides of the void began to vibrate, the gods and beasts transformed by the nine laws collapsed and disappeared, and the void was broken like a mirror.


    Lu Ming felt a whirl. The next moment, he found that he was back on the ancient road, and his palm was still stuck on the platform.


    At this time, the ancient road under Lu Ming''s feet changed.


    Originally, this ancient road has come to an end. Now, it suddenly extends out to the front.


    "It''s done!"


    Lu Ming looks happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2240

    Originally, this road, has reached the end, but now, the ancient road continues, indicating that he has succeeded.


    "Brother Lu Ming, you have succeeded, JOJO!"


    Bubble exclaimed excitedly.


    Lu Ming glances at the bubble and finds that there is no platform in front of the gorgeous woman. The platform disappears.


    At this moment, from other directions, there are amazing Qi machines. Lu Ming glances at them and finds that it is the youth Tianjiao from the other eight roads. These people are looking at Lu Ming''s side with fiery eyes.


    In front of them, the platform has disappeared, only in front of Lu Ming, there is still a platform.


    "Bubble, what''s going on? Have you all failed? "


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Yes, others, half a month ago, all of them failed. As soon as they failed, the platform disappeared. You are the only one who sticks to it now!"


    Bubble explained.


    Lu Ming''s heart moved. It seemed that he was the only one who succeeded.


    "Bubble, let''s go!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    And bubble, and that gorgeous woman, also follow forward.


    However, when bubbles and gorgeous women stepped into the new ancient road, they were blocked, blocked by an invisible force, and it was difficult to make a step forward.


    But it had no effect on him.


    "Brother Lu Ming, you can''t go to the bubble, chirp!"


    Bubble tooted mouth, very uncomfortable.


    "I''ll help you!"


    Lu Ming comes back and wants to pull bubbles together, but finds that even he can''t go up.


    "Brother Lu Ming, go up alone!"


    Bubble path.


    Finally, Lu Ming can only give up and go to the ancient road alone.


    The young people on the other eight roads were all looking at Lu Ming. Some sighed, some envied and some envied.


    Lu Ming went forward, slowly, and disappeared in the eyes of the public.


    "My body and holy power have been raised a little more!"


    While walking, Lu Ming feels her own change.


    Before, the law of life reached the first state of perfection, refining the body and holy power. This is the strongest law, and the effect of refining the body and holy power is amazing.


    His body became stronger, and his holy power became more vigorous and concise.


    Lu Ming''s holy power is not inferior to, or even stronger than, the power of the world.


    Lu Ming''s combat effectiveness has undoubtedly been improved.


    There was nothing unusual about the road behind. It was very calm. Lu Ming quickened his pace. Soon after, the road came to an end.


    Ahead, there is a huge and magnificent palace.


    In front of the palace is a white jade square.


    In the sky of Baiyu square, there is a group of light, bright and incomparable.


    "What is this?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are attracted by the light. Lu Ming narrows his eyes and finds that the core of the light is a small piece of glass like fragment, which is crystal clear and bright.


    When Lu Ming steps into the white jade square, that group of light, directly toward Lu Ming, the speed is amazing.


    Lu Ming is surprised and subconsciously wants to avoid it, but it is too late. The light flies directly into Lu Ming''s eyebrows and disappears.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s mind, more than a fragment.


    "This is... The immortal Scripture!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    Because as soon as his soul power gets close to this fragment, he can feel some information.


    Touch!


    At this time, this piece of fragment actually exploded directly and turned into a stream of energy, which was in harmony with Lu Ming''s soul and integrated into the unique. Then, a piece of information poured into Lu Ming''s mind.


    "It''s really the immortal Sutra!"


    As long as he doesn''t move his mind, he can feel the death of Lu Ming.


    This is quite different from what Lu Ming had expected before.


    Before that, Lu Ming thought that the ancient Sutra of immortality should be a scripture or a jade talisman. Unexpectedly, it entered his mind in such a form.


    "Can I engrave the ancient Sutra of immortality?"


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming has a jade talisman in his hand. Lu Ming wants to engrave the cultivation method of the immortal ancient Sutra into the jade talisman.


    However, when he wanted to engrave, he was at a loss. He didn''t know where to start.


    He knew that as long as his mind moved, he would be able to imagine the cultivation method of immortal ancient scriptures. However, when he wanted to engrave it, he could not grasp the charm all the time. He felt superior and didn''t know where to start.


    Lu Ming is confused!


    At this time, a figure suddenly appears in front of Lu Ming, which is the same figure as the middle-aged puppet.


    "Don''t try to engrave it down. Your accomplishments are too low to do it at all!"The middle-aged figure spoke.


    "Master, what''s going on? Why a mark? "


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Well, it''s good to keep the next mark!"


    "At that time, the master was besieged by other people, and his body died and his soul was destroyed. Finally, the master was unwilling to die. The ancient Scripture was buried. He used his last means to let a piece of heaven''s way mark come back with the immortal ancient Scripture, and at the same time he told me something. Then even the final consciousness was lost, and the only way to keep the ancient Scripture was not to destroy it!"


    Middle aged figure way.


    "I see!"


    Lu Ming suddenly felt sad.


    Even invincible figures such as emperor Bu Mie have fallen, leaving only a mark of the way of heaven.


    This is also a helpless move. If such a thing did not happen, the Immortal Emperor zunda could leave a scripture or a jade talisman, which could be better inherited.


    At the same time, Lu Ming also understood why he could not engrave the ancient Sutra.


    The ancient Sutra of immortality is contained in the seal of the Immortal Emperor''s respect. The strong emperor of heaven is in line with the way of heaven. This is too far away for Lu Ming, and it is also mysterious.


    So Lu Ming couldn''t grasp it at all and could not engrave it down.


    Only after Lu Ming''s cultivation is strong enough, can the ancient Sutra of immortality be engraved down.


    "Well, you have got the Sutra, and I have completed my mission. Now I will send you out!"


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming suddenly felt a powerful force enveloping him. The next moment, the void fluctuated, and Lu Ming disappeared directly and appeared outside the gate of light.


    At the same time, the young people in the mountain disappeared and appeared outside the mountain.


    "Come out, this time, for three months!"


    "I don''t know if anyone has got the immortal ancient Scripture!"


    Many people''s eyes brightened up, and their eyes swept around the thousands of young Tianjiao.


    "Well, my mission has been completed. From now on, I will follow the emperor''s will, never destroy the mountain, and will never sink into the endless void."


    On bumie mountain, the middle-aged puppet opened his mouth and then turned to leave.


    "This Taoist, please slow down!"


    At this time, someone stopped the middle-aged puppet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2241

    A strong man stepped out and stopped the middle-aged puppet. Some people recognized that this was a strong man in the Heaven Kingdom.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The middle-aged puppet stopped and asked.


    "Do you dare to ask, brother Dao, whether you are born without destroying the ancient scriptures?"


    Asked the emperor.


    "It''s gone, it''s gone!"


    The middle-aged puppet left a word, and then stepped out step by step, and disappeared in the immortal mountain.


    Boom!


    Then, the huge and incomparable immortal mountain vibrated and sent out a terrible pressure. The void broke into pieces, revealing the endless dark void.


    Boom!


    The majestic and majestic undeniable mountain roared and began to move. It flew into the endless dark void and disappeared. After that, the split space was healed and restored to its original state.


    The mountain disappeared. Will forever sink into the dark void!


    But at the moment, all the people do not care to sigh about the disappearance of the mountain. Their attention is focused on the words of the middle-aged puppet.


    Bu Mie Gu Jing, his successor has been found!


    This shows that the ancient Sutra of immortality has been obtained, and it is in the pride of thousands of young people.


    All people''s eyes are on the thousands of young Tianjiao.


    Including those who are strong in heaven.


    And the thousands of young people, Tianjiao, looked at each other.


    Finally, a dozen young people''s eyes fell on Lu Ming.


    These ten Tianjiao passed the first examination in the assessment of bumieshan, but they all failed in the second assessment.


    They all saw that Lu Ming passed the second round of assessment and continued to move forward.


    If anyone got the immortal ancient Scripture, it must be Lu Ming.


    Some people''s eyes, showing a thick jealousy.


    "Who of you has got the ancient Sutra of immortality, stand up!"


    A strong man of heaven speaks, and his body is filled with a wisp of breath, just like the way of heaven, representing the world and making people tremble.


    Lu Ming frowned and did not open his mouth.


    "Who the hell is it, stand up!"


    Another emperor of heaven stepped out with his eyes like two round stars, shining brilliantly and scanning Lu Ming and others.


    "Lord Tiandi, I know who got the ancient Sutra of immortality!"


    Suddenly, a young man opens his mouth. Lu Ming forgets the past. He is a young man with inch hair.


    "Oh? Who is it? "


    Asked the emperor.


    "It''s him, Lu Ming!"


    Cunfa youth points to Lu Ming.


    "What? It''s him


    There was an uproar at the scene, and many people didn''t believe it.


    Lu Ming, isn''t he emperor yet? He can get the immortal ancient Scripture. What''s the matter?


    "It is indeed him. Among us, he is the only one who has reached the end. If anyone gets the immortal ancient Scripture, he is the only one."


    Another young man said.


    Then, several young people began to point out that it was Lu Ming who got the immortal ancient Scripture.


    "He got it, damn it!"


    Blue clouds, Yan Xi, Xingxing River, a few people, showing a strong jealousy.


    At the scene, almost everyone''s eyes fell on Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, did you get the immortal ancient Scripture? It''s better not to lie if you tell the truth


    A emperor of heaven, looking at Lu Ming, his voice is cold and aloof.


    "It''s the emperor of the blue family!"


    Nearby, someone whispers. Lu Ming''s eyes move.


    It seems that this emperor of heaven comes from the blue cloud family.


    "Yes, it''s me who got the immortal Scripture!"


    Lu Ming frowned, but finally admitted.


    After all, when so many people saw him pass the second level, he was the only one who came to the end. As long as he was not stupid, he would know that he must have won the ancient Scripture. It is useless to deny it. It is better to admit it directly.


    Many people''s eyes lit up.


    And the blue emperor, and some other Tiandi, eyes are very bright, flashing through the blazing flame.


    "Now, hand in the Sutra of immortality."


    The sky emperor of the blue family opens his mouth. His eyes are very hot and he stares at Lu Ming.


    It''s hard for a strong man in Tiandi''s realm to have such a fluctuation in his mind. However, he can''t destroy the ancient scriptures. The temptation is too strong. It''s the ancient Scripture that is famous in the heaven, and the ancient Scripture with the strongest protection of life. The emperor of heaven must be moved.


    "That''s good. Get it out quickly!"


    Another emperor, also cold mouth.


    They, with a lofty appearance and a cold and forceful tone, let Lu Ming hand over the ancient scriptures with an aggressive attitude.


    It''s like, when they talk, Lu Ming wants to do this and has to go from there.


    "What is your attitude?"


    Dan Dan got upset and yelled, "this is the chance Lu Ming got. It belongs to him. He can give it to whoever he wants."The blue emperor of heaven glanced at Dan Dan coldly and said: "ridiculous, immortal ancient scriptures, the treasure of the heaven. Is it something he can swallow alone? Hand it over and improve everyone''s fighting power. This is good for the whole heaven!"


    "Even so? After all, this is what Lu Ming got through his own efforts. Is it your attitude to ask others to show their treasures? An aggressive look, won''t the request be said? "


    Dan Dan yelled.


    "Bold, what a character is the emperor of heaven? Ask him to take out an ancient Scripture. Why do you need it? Can he afford it? "


    Blue cloud drinks.


    "Ha ha, the emperor of heaven is nothing great!"


    Dan''s mouth curls.


    "Bold, dare to insult the emperor, you are a death penalty!"


    The blue cloud roared.


    But Dan turned his mouth and ignored him directly.


    The blue emperor of heaven and several other emperors coldly glanced at Dan Dan. With their eyesight, they could see the essence of Dan Dan. Without saying much, they continued to look at Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, hand in the immortal ancient scriptures."


    The sky emperor of the blue family opens his mouth, and still looks like a tall man. It seems that Lu Mingjiao is called to come out, which is natural.


    The molars of Dan Dan Qi.


    "Gentlemen, if I can hand it in, I will certainly hand it in. Unfortunately, in fact, I can''t hand it in at all!"


    Lu Ming holds his fist and says.


    Although he was angry in his heart, he knew that in the face of the emperor of heaven, he could only compromise and could not resist, because the difference was too big. When the other party blew his breath, he could break into pieces.


    Even if there is a heavenly body, it doesn''t work.


    "Can''t you hand it in? What do you mean


    The blue emperor of heaven, and several other emperors, flashed a cold light in their eyes.


    "Because at the beginning, bu Mie emperor Zun was surrounded and killed by other people. He was so scared that he didn''t leave a secret book to record the ancient Sutra of immortality. He just carried the ancient Sutra with an imprint of the way of heaven and flew back to bumie mountain!"


    "What I got is the seal of the way of heaven, which is the Immortal Emperor''s respect. But the mark of the way of heaven is too abstruse. With my current practice, I can''t engrave the immortal ancient Sutra, so I can''t hand it in either!"


    Lu Ming explained it again.


    "Nonsense, he''s just talking nonsense, he''s just lying about it!"


    Yan Xi called.


    "Yes, he didn''t want to hand over the immortal ancient Scripture and wanted to swallow it alone. So he was looking for such a ridiculous reason. He was too selfish!"


    Blue cloud followed.


    The blue emperor and others, looking at Lu Ming, also with a strong doubt, obviously do not believe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2242

    Lu Ming coldly swept the blue cloud, Yan Xi took a look, and then said: "if you don''t believe me, I can project the picture at that time!"


    After saying this, Lu Ming looked at Dan Dan and said, "Dan Dan, you can project the picture in my memory so that everyone can see it clearly."


    "Good!"


    Dan Dan comes to Lu Ming and points to Lu Ming''s eyebrows.


    Dan Dan uses the art of soul searching, and then reflects the image of Lu Ming''s soul.


    This is not difficult. As long as Lu Ming doesn''t resist, anyone can do it.


    Soon, Dan Dan waved his hand and a picture appeared in the sky.


    This is the picture of Lu Ming in the white jade square in bumieshan.


    In the sky, the bright mark of heaven flies into Lu Ming''s eyebrows. Then there are pictures that Lu Ming can''t engrave, and the explanation of the middle-aged man.


    Everything is clear. Lu Ming didn''t lie.


    "How could that happen? Damn it


    Someone roared, showing deep disappointment.


    The blue emperor of heaven and others are also so disappointed.


    And blue cloud, Yan Xi and others, look ugly.


    Unexpectedly, the fact is the same as what Lu Ming said.


    At this time, once the work is over, the picture disappears.


    "Gentlemen, that''s the truth. I can''t hand over the ancient Sutra now!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "If you can''t hand it over, you have to peel off your soul, and strip out the ancient Sutra of immortality."


    At this time, the blue emperor, cold mouth.


    This makes Lu Ming''s pupil contract for a while.


    And Dan Dan, bubble is more angry.


    "Master, this is too much. The imprint of heaven has been integrated into Lu Ming''s soul. If it is forcibly stripped, Lu Ming''s soul will definitely not be able to bear it and will be abandoned."


    The master of the lonely family finally couldn''t see it and said.


    A small number of people are still reluctant.


    But most of the people are indifferent.


    "What about waste?"


    The emperor of the blue family, with incomparable strength, said coldly: "he is a waste body. He can never become an emperor. It is a waste to occupy the immortal ancient scriptures. Although it is impossible for everyone to see it, it is better to give him a top Tianjiao than to stay on him!"


    "Blue city, it''s not shameful for you to force a younger generation with the respect of the emperor of heaven!"


    Just then, a disdainful voice rang out.


    Many people are surprised, who dare to talk to the emperor of the blue family?


    At this time, there are waves in the void. With a hiss, the space splits and a figure steps out from the space crack.


    This man, looking about 30 years old, is dressed in white clothes and has a unique style.


    Seeing this man, Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly widened.


    Because of the man''s appearance, he was too familiar with it.


    Hengyu Tiandi!


    , as like as two peas, who are the emperor of Hengyu, Lu Ming will never admit his mistake. After all, the body of emperor Hengyu is still in Lu Ming''s hands.


    At the beginning, Emperor Hengyu told him that he had been seriously injured and his soul was almost destroyed. Unexpectedly, he broke down and stood up to form a flesh body. Later, the emperor kept the stone body in the yuan Kingdom and suppressed it in the lotus world. The Emperor himself came to the heaven and fought in the heaven.


    Lu Ming didn''t expect to see Hengyu emperor here.


    "Hengyu, it''s you!"


    Blue emperor, his face sank.


    Sure enough, it was the emperor of Hengyu, and Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    "Of course it''s me. Why? It''s not nice to see me? "


    Hengyu Tiandi smiles.


    "Hengyu, do you want to stop me?"


    Blue family emperor cold voice.


    "Nonsense, it''s his own chance that this little guy can get the immortal ancient Sutra. Even if he can engrave it, he can give it to whoever he wants, which is his freedom. What''s more, he can''t engrave it now. It''s ridiculous that the emperor of heaven wants to strip the immortal ancient Sutra from his soul!"


    Hengyu Tiandi Road, the voice is full of anger.


    "Hengyu, this is for the sake of the heaven. Now, my heaven is besieged by foreigners and is in danger. I don''t know when I will be attacked by other nations. Anything that can improve the strength of my heaven can''t be missed!"


    "In addition, it''s the best time for you to leave Tianming with Tianming, but it''s not good for you to leave Tianming with Tianming


    Blue family Heaven Emperor road.


    "Ha ha ha, selfish? Blue city, who in the end is selfish? Everyone knows it. I ask you, if you separate it, who do you intend to hand over to the immortal ancient Scripture? "


    Hengyu Tiandi road.


    "This, you don''t have to worry about it!"Blue family Heaven Emperor road.


    "With me Hengyu here, let''s see who can move Lu Ming today!"


    Hengyu Tiandi speaks with incomparable strength.


    "Hengyu, you think you can stop me waiting by yourself!"


    The blue emperor of heaven said coldly, and his body burst out with terrible Qi.


    At the same time, there are several other heavenly emperors, who are not good at staring at Hengyu Tiandi. Among them, there is the master of Xingxing River, the old man in grey robe.


    In addition, the emperor of Yan''s family is also among them.


    "When we are easy to bully!"


    At this time, a rough voice sounded, the void then split, and two figures came out.


    A middle-aged burly man, an old man, standing by the side of Hengyu Tiandi, all exuded a sense of terror.


    All the gods!


    "What? You, the emperor of Yuanjie, want to rebel. You have to betray the heaven first, don''t you? "


    The blue emperor roared with fear.


    Hengyu Tiandi, the two Tiandi coming out from the back, are all from the yuan Kingdom, and their strength is very amazing, powerful and terrible.


    In particular, Hengyu Tiandi, the blue emperor, is very afraid.


    "Ridiculous, you can''t represent heaven!"


    Hengyu Tiandi sneers.


    "Well, let''s see if you can protect Lu Ming. I really don''t understand. What''s the use of protecting a waste body? I don''t know the overall situation! "


    The master of Xingxing River, the old man in grey robe, spoke indifferently and stepped out, very strong.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    At this time, Lu Ming burst into laughter, which was full of sarcasm.


    "Boy, what are you laughing at?"


    The blue emperor''s eyes are cold sweeping to Lu Ming.


    Now, they are talking to each other. Lu Ming dare to laugh so wantonly. This is disrespectful to them.


    "I laugh at you


    Lu Mingyi refers to the blue emperor, gray robed old man, Yan Family emperor and others.


    "What?"


    A lot of people are crazy.


    Lu Ming actually dares to laugh at the emperor of heaven. This is bold. This is to seek death.


    Blue sky emperor several people, eyes are exposed to cold light, terrible breath, burst out, but they are blocked by Hengyu Tiandi.


    "Boy, you''d better make it clear!"


    The blue emperor of heaven said coldly.


    "You keep saying that it''s a waste to keep the ancient scriptures in me. In my opinion, it''s funny. If you don''t destroy the ancient scriptures and hand them over to others, it''s a waste. Only by staying on me can we play the greatest role."


    Lu Ming''s voice was heard all over the audience.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2243

    Only by remaining on me can we play the greatest role. Giving it to others is a waste.


    Lu Ming''s voice spread throughout the audience, full of strong confidence.


    "Ridiculous, ridiculous, you a waste body, can never become emperor, I don''t know where you come from confidence!"


    Blue cloud can''t help but retort, full of irony.


    "Yes, it''s better not to destroy the ancient scriptures for any one of us than to stay on you. You are a waste body. Do you understand?"


    Yan Xi also followed.


    "Waste body, ha ha, your defeated general, are you not even inferior to a waste body? I don''t understand. Where do you have the face to shout in front of me? If I were you, I would commit suicide directly, what would I do in this world? Would you be disgraceful?"


    Lu Ming yelled.


    "Yes, well scolded, well scolded. These guys were stripped of their clothes by me at the beginning, but they still had the face to see people. I really took it. If I didn''t lift them, I would obey them!"


    Dan Dan screams.


    "You..."


    LAN Yun and Yan Xi are both red in face and eager to find a way to get in.


    "Glib, it turns out, you''re a wreck!"


    The emperor of the blue family spoke coldly.


    "Well, in that case, today, I''m here to challenge all of them. Whoever can defeat me can get the immortal Scripture!"


    At this time, Lu Ming opens his mouth and looks at those young people Tianjiao.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Lu Ming has to challenge all Tianjiao. How dare he be? Is he crazy?


    Although, a few months ago, Lu Ming defeated Yuan Xin, LAN Yun, and Yan Xi. They joined hands to show their incomparable strength.


    However, Yuanxin, Lanyun and Yanxi are the only four-star virtual emperor.


    However, the youth Tianjiao on the scene is at least more than half of Tianjiao in Tianjie, including five-star xudi, Liuxing xudi and even seven-star xudi.


    Although Lu Ming has strong fighting power, he will never be the opponent of these people, because the difference is too big.


    "How arrogant


    Tianjiao, a young man, is indifferent and wants to teach Lu Ming a lesson.


    "Well, that''s what you said. If you lose, let''s peel off the immortal ancient Scripture. Hengyu, don''t interfere then!"


    Blue family emperor cold voice.


    The ancient Sutra of immortality, contained in the seal of the Immortal Emperor, has been integrated with Lu Ming''s soul. If it is forcibly stripped, Lu Ming''s soul will definitely be severely damaged, even disintegrated, and fall on the spot.


    However, the blue emperor of heaven will not consider this. What does Lu Ming have to do with him?


    Hengyu Tiandi looked at Lu Ming, then nodded and said, "that''s it. Young people''s affairs should be handled by themselves."


    "Back off!"


    Then, the blue emperor opens his mouth, a force diffuses out, and the crowd retreats, giving Lu Ming enough space.


    "Who will fight first? Blue cloud, Yan Xi, aren''t you shouting so much? Come on


    Lu Ming looks at LAN Yun and Yan Xi.


    Their faces were even more ugly, but they understood that they were not Lu Ming''s opponent at all. They were just looking for abuse. How could they be?


    "Arrogant, I will defeat you!"


    A voice of indifference rang out. A young man with inch hair stepped out and came to Lu Ming.


    This man was the first young man to point out that Lu Ming had obtained the ancient Sutra.


    He was extremely envious and greedy in his heart, and wanted to take possession of the ancient Sutra.


    Now that he had a chance, he was naturally the first to rush out.


    "You came just in time!"


    Lu Ming said coldly, his eyes flashed with cold light.


    He did not know this man, but he wanted to put Lu Ming in danger because of his greed. How can Lu Ming not avenge this revenge.


    It''s just cruel!


    Touch!


    Lu Ming gives a direct shot. As soon as he steps into the void, the whole person rushes to the inch hair youth like a shell. The speed is extremely fast.


    In front of Lu Ming, a figure suddenly emerges.


    This is a figure in iron armor, more than two meters tall, holding a huge iron sword, a sword to Lu Ming.


    The sword is very powerful.


    Lu Ming directly clapped it out with five rules.


    When!


    Lu Ming''s palms are bombarded with the figure of iron armor. The figure of iron armor is blown out by Lu Ming, and Lu Ming''s attack is also blocked.


    "This is... The dead!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    The figure of iron armor just now is not a living creature at all, because it has no vitality, but a dead spirit, full of the spirit of death.


    At this time, the inch haired youth continued to pinch the seal code, and two iron armor figures more than two meters high appeared in the air, all wearing iron armour and holding a generous sword."Is this... Puppet? No, it''s called out. This man controls the law of calling and the law of death. It''s a kind of magic skill! "


    Lu Ming''s heart turned suddenly, and in an instant, he figured out the key.


    Cunfa youth controls several laws, among which the law of death, one of the strongest, can summon the dead to fight.


    At this time, three dead spirits are killing Lu Ming at the same time. The iron sword is flying in the air, and its power is amazing.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Lu Ming points out three fingers in a row, and the three fingers force towards the three armored figures, but they are all blocked.


    Three iron armor figures were hit to fly out, but Lu Ming''s finger strength was also blocked.


    "Five star virtual emperor!"


    Lu Ming can see that the cultivation of Cunfa youth is the five-star virtual emperor, and he controls three laws, because among the dead spirits he summoned, not only the law of death, but also other laws.


    The stronger the cultivation of the summoner, the stronger the strength of the summoned dead spirit will be, and the more rules it contains, the stronger it will be.


    Therefore, the fighting power of these three dead spirits is very amazing.


    But this is not over. The call of Cunfa youth has not stopped. There are still figures flashing in the space. Finally, there are nine iron clad figures, killing Lu Ming.


    "Hum, Lu Ming is defeated!"


    Blue cloud sneered.


    Small hair youth, can constantly summon the dead, endless, consumption and energy consumption dead Lu Ming.


    As long as Lu Ming is defeated, he will be stripped of the ancient scriptures, and then his soul will be damaged. In light, he will become an idiot, and if he is heavy, he will fall.


    He was relieved to think of it.


    "Such strength, also want to challenge all Tianjiao, beyond their capacity!"


    Yan Xi also cold mouth.


    At this time, nine armored figures have already killed Lu Ming.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    Lu Ming burst out nine palms in a row to fight against the nine iron armor figures. His body was shaken back and forth.


    "Defeat me!"


    The young man with inch hair showed an excited look.


    "Is that the strength? That can be over! "


    At this time, Lu Ming spoke faintly, and a huge hammer appeared in his hand.


    Hammer of chaos!


    This hammer of chaos contains six laws.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2244

    Lu Ming displays the hammer of chaos, which contains six laws.


    Chaos, array, instrument, swallowing, exerting, penetrating!


    Six Laws blend with each other, and six different powers complement each other to produce amazing powers.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming swings the hammer of chaos, and holy power constantly rushes into it, making the hammer of chaos bigger and bigger, and smashes it towards the front.


    Touch!


    A dead soul with iron armour was the first to bear the brunt. When swept by the hammer of chaos, his body directly exploded and turned into pieces of iron armor, and the fragments of bones flew around.


    Then, Lu Ming hit it with a hammer.


    The second one, a dead soul with iron armour, also stepped into the dust of the previous one, and was smashed open.


    As soon as the young man''s face changed, his hands pinched the secret code more quickly, and the waves in the void seemed to run through a wonderful world. Then, a roar came and a huge object appeared in the air.


    It''s a real dragon. No, to be exact, it''s a huge keel, but it''s covered with iron armor, and it''s filled with a strong smell of death.


    This is a dead keel!


    "Kill!"


    Cunfa youth roars, this is the most powerful trick he has at present.


    The remaining nine dead souls, wielding swords, kill Lu Ming one after another.


    Roar!


    The skeleton of the dead spirit roars, treads on the void, winds its body, and rushes towards Lu Ming.


    "Break it for me!"


    Lu Ming''s body glows, and the surging holy power constantly rushes into the hammer of chaos.


    The hammer of chaos, bigger and bigger, finally becomes like a mountain, sweeping out.


    This time, in an instant, there are three iron armor dead spirits, which are smashed by Lu Ming with a hammer.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming treads on the void, and the hammer of chaos keeps waving.


    It''s all about rolling!


    Each time, there will be an iron armor dead spirit, which is smashed by Lu Ming, several breaths, nine armored dead spirits, all smashed and exploded.


    At this time, a huge dragon claw, toward Lu Ming to grasp.


    Lu Ming waves the hammer of chaos to the dragon claw.


    A fierce roar, huge death keel, body vibration, can not help but retreat backward.


    Lu Ming follows, hands holding hammer, launched a storm like attack.


    Cunfa youth''s combat power is very strong, the five-star Xu emperor''s cultivation, control three laws, one of the strongest, two king''s law.


    Among them, the strongest law is the law of death, and another law of kingcraft is the law of calling. Both of these two laws have been cultivated to the second level.


    In addition, there is a law of corrosion, practice to the first level of perfection.


    The combination of the three laws is a wonderful magic power, which can summon terrible dead spirits and has strong fighting power.


    However, Lu Ming now has nine laws, reaching the first level of perfection. After the refining of the nine laws, the body and holy power have reached an amazing level.


    In addition, Lu Ming''s application of the law has been greatly deepened, and his own hammer of chaos is more powerful than before.


    Six kinds of rules broke out, and Lu Ming''s strength was completely above the Cunfa youth.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The hammer of chaos keeps bombarding with the dead spirit bone dragon.


    When the dragon was defeated, it retreated again and again. The huge body was constantly shaking, and even a dragon claw was exploded.


    "Hold on to me!"


    Cunfa youth roared, the power of the world, constantly pouring into the dead keel, enhance the power of the dead keel.


    But, after all, it is superfluous.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming holds the hammer of chaos in both hands. The hammer of chaos is like a hill, pounding heavily on the keel of the dead spirit.


    The skeleton of the dead spirit glows all over, and the spirit of death mingles with the power of corrosion law, and roars at Lu Ming.


    Several dragon claws, grabbing out continuously, collide with the hammer of chaos.


    Touch!


    Click!


    The dragon''s claws of the dragon''s keel of the dead spirit were directly exploded and turned into broken bones.


    Then, under a shock, the hammer of chaos bombards the head of the Necromancer''s keel.


    The head of the Necromancer''s keel is covered with a thick layer of iron armor, but under the impact of this drop, the iron armor burst out, and the skull of the Necromancer''s keel is covered with cracks like a spider''s web.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming jumps forward and steps on the skull of the dead spirit''s keel. After a hard step, the skull of the dead spirit''s keel bursts into pieces, and then the whole keel bursts apart.


    But Cun was green, and his whole body was shocked. He vomited blood and his face was pale.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming, with the help of his step on the force, the body like a startling Hong, instantly rushed to the inch hair youth.


    "I..."


    Cunfa youth was shocked and wanted to admit defeat, but Lu Ming didn''t give him the chance, so he hit him with a hammer.


    Plop!Cunfa youth was directly hit by a hammer, his body like a meteorite, fell downward, heavily hit the ground.


    The earth roared and smoke filled, and the ground was smashed into a big pit. The inch haired youth lay in the pit like a dead dog, bloodthirsty and twitching.


    This is still the mercy of Lu Ming, otherwise, this person has been killed by Lu Ming.


    "It is more wasteful to give such waste to people who still care about the ancient scriptures?"


    Lu Ming disdains to open his mouth, eyes to the blue home sky emperor blue city, the voice reveals a strong irony.


    In my heart, my face was very blue.


    In his opinion, Lu Ming is nothing but a mole ant. He dares to challenge him and ridicule him. He is bold.


    However, there are so many people here. As the emperor of heaven, it is not easy to make a move. They can only suppress their anger and hum coldly.


    "This guy, so strong?"


    Blue clouds, Yan Xi, Xingxing River, including Yuanxin, have gloomy eyes.


    Destiny, a white dress, standing in the void, eyes showing the color of contemplation.


    Others, too, were shocked.


    Many people are still the first time to see Lu Ming''s hand, and they can''t help but stare at them. It''s unbelievable.


    As a quasi emperor, he can not only transcend the great realm, but also cross so many small realms.


    Cunfa youth, but the five-star virtual emperor, and is not the ordinary five-star Xu emperor, is the top Tianjiao, the difference is so big, were defeated by Lu Ming.


    This is unheard of, unprecedented, never happened in history.


    No matter whether Lu Ming can become emperor or not, such fighting power has created history.


    "Who else will fight?"


    Lu Ming looks around, and his fighting spirit is like a rainbow.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Immediately, a voice sounded, a young man in black, with long hair flying, stepped out of the air.


    His speed is very fast, as if shuttling through the void, one step out, the next moment suddenly appeared in Lu Ming not far away.


    "It''s Mingsheng. He''s going to do it!"


    "It is said that life has reached the six star virtual emperor, and his understanding of the law is more profound. This time, he will surely defeat Lu Ming!"


    "Yes, Mingsheng''s core law is the law of time and space. Combined with other laws, the magic power evolved is unpredictable and its strength is unfathomable!"


    As soon as the youth in black came out, there was a burst of discussion among the crowd. It was obvious that the youth in black had a great reputation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2245

    Mingsheng, with black hair and black clothes, is very handsome. He stands in the void, but his figure is changeable, as if he is not in this space.


    "The law of time and space!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved slightly.


    The law of time and space, the most unpredictable, mysterious and mysterious, is one of the ten most difficult laws to deal with.


    If it is combined with other laws, the magic skill formed is absolutely mysterious.


    Lu Ming''s spirit is highly concentrated. He is very energetic and dare not relax.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, Mingsheng''s body moves. In a flash, he pounces on Lu Ming at a high speed. However, when he is in the middle of the attack, his body suddenly disappears.


    "Not good!"


    Lu Ming was surprised, but did not want to think about it. The hammer of chaos swept towards the rear.


    The huge hammer of chaos, as huge as a mountain, fills the sky, and the void is constantly exploding.


    However, he did not hit Mingsheng. He was not behind Lu Ming, but on top of Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    Mingsheng stepped out with one foot, and the terrible force penetrated through the void, forming a terrifying force of killing and cutting. It bombarded Lu Ming''s head with astonishing speed.


    At this moment, Lu Ming displayed six Divine Wings, a pair of transparent wings. Under one fan, his body disappeared in place and appeared thousands of meters away, avoiding Ming Sheng''s attack.


    At the same time, the hammer of chaos in Lu Ming''s hand also disappeared.


    Although the hammer of chaos is powerful, it is not fast. It is not suitable for people like Mingsheng.


    "Interesting, let''s compare the speed!"


    Seeing Lu Ming avoid the past, a sneer rises from the corner of his mouth. His figure flashes again and disappears from the spot.


    Lu Ming''s heart move, six wings of God is also a flash, left the place.


    The speed of both of them is amazing. They are constantly flashing in the void. Some weak people can''t see their movements clearly.


    "It''s so fast. Mingsheng controls the laws of time and space. It''s easy to understand that Lu Ming''s speed is so amazing?"


    "His magical skill is so wonderful that he can keep up with Mingsheng''s speed


    Many of them, who are highly cultivated, stare at the field carefully for fear of missing a little bit.


    The speed of the two people is too fast to disappear. If their cultivation is not enough, they can not see people at all, only see an empty void.


    Lu Ming and Mingsheng, at a very fast speed, flickered in the void. Within a few minutes, they flashed thousands of times, but they did not encounter a move.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, Mingsheng''s figure appeared. He didn''t move any more. His face looked gloomy.


    In terms of his strong points and speed, he didn''t suppress Lu Ming, which was a bit humiliating.


    Mingsheng stops, and Lu Ming stops not far away.


    "Fast, it''s useless in front of me!"


    Mingsheng is indifferent and full of strong breath.


    "It''s really the six star virtual emperor!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    The cultivation of Mingsheng was higher than that of Cunfa youth before, reaching the six star Xu emperor.


    "Mountain and river palm!"


    Mingsheng moves, he rises to the sky, and then palms down.


    A huge and incomparable palm print was formed. As soon as it came out, it quickly evolved into a world of mountains and rivers.


    You can see that there are mountains and lakes inside, such as a world. The whole void is suppressed, and the scene is extremely frightening.


    In the face of such an attack, we can''t avoid it at all, only hard connection.


    In Lu Ming''s hand, the hammer of chaos appears again, and it grows rapidly.


    Lu Ming brandishes the hammer of chaos with both hands and blows out towards the world of mountains and rivers, as if to explode the world.


    Boom!


    The world of mountains and rivers was shaking wildly with a roar. However, the hammer of chaos in Lu Ming''s hands was more violent. He felt that a powerful force was coming towards him.


    It''s like, he''s really shaking the world.


    His body shook violently, his body fell back again and again, and the Qi and blood in his body swelled.


    "What a powerful force, this man has mastered four laws, and three of them have reached the second level!"


    Lu Ming takes a deep breath to stabilize the Qi and blood in his body.


    Two people to a move, Lu Ming felt Mingsheng''s strength.


    It''s amazing that his cultivation has reached the six star virtual emperor, and he controls four laws, one of the strongest laws, and three King''s laws. Among them, the space-time law and the two kingcraft laws have reached the second level.


    What''s more, the magic skill of this person is composed of four laws, which is amazing.


    Although some people control many laws, for example, some people control five laws, but their magic power is only composed of three laws, which can not give full play to the power of this person.


    For example, Lu Ming controls nine laws, but his magic power is not composed of nine laws.It can be said that Mingsheng''s combat power is very amazing, which is several times stronger than that of the youth with inch hair before.


    "You can take me a hand, good, see you can take me a few palms, double mountain and river palm!"


    Mingsheng opened his mouth indifferently, shining brilliantly all over his body, and then he burst out with one hand.


    This time, there are enough two mountains and rivers of the world formed, facing the suppression of Lu Ming, the power is more amazing.


    "Come on


    Lu Ming roars, the physical strength, is run to the extreme, condensed and strong holy power, constantly pouring into the hammer of chaos, a hammer, toward the other side.


    It''s the roar of the sky. It''s full of energy. A figure retreats again and again. It''s also Lu Ming.


    This time, he was still in the downwind and was kicked out.


    "Come again!"


    Mingsheng drank a lot and launched a series of attacks.


    This time, a triple world was formed, pressing on Lu Ming.


    This time, Lu Ming broke out with all his strength, displaying seven laws.


    Chaos, phagocytosis, strength, penetration, array, Dan, utensil!


    In addition to the law of death and the law of life, Lu Ming used all his strength.


    The power of the hammer of chaos is more amazing, and the world of mountains and rivers.


    This time, Lu Ming directly broke through the three mountains and rivers of the other side, and made Mingsheng retreat again and again.


    Hissing...


    at the scene, there were bursts of cool breath.


    Lu Ming, it''s terrible that he can fight against Mingsheng and even defeat Mingsheng.


    Mingsheng has the accomplishments of the six star Xu emperor. In addition, it is easy for Mingsheng to defeat the general Seven Star Xu emperor.


    However, Lu Ming can beat him back.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that Lu Ming can also defeat the general Seven Star Xu emperor.


    Lu Ming is just a quasi emperor, but he can defeat the general Seven Star virtual emperor, which is equivalent to crossing a whole big realm.


    Many people look at each other, if not for their own eyes, really hard to believe that all this is true.


    "It''s said that Lu Ming also controls the two strongest laws. I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    "I don''t know. The two laws are incredible."


    "In my opinion, maybe it''s true. Don''t you notice that he has already used seven laws, which are incredible things, and I won''t be surprised to control one of the strongest laws."


    "However, even if he controls the two strongest laws, it will not have much effect on his combat effectiveness, because it is impossible to integrate the strongest laws and construct supernatural powers."


    "That''s a good thing to say!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2246

    From all sides, countless people watching the war were talking about it.


    Mingsheng, on the other hand, was very ugly.


    It''s a shame that he was defeated by an emperor to be.


    "Four mountains and rivers palm!"


    Mingsheng roared and held himself in a commanding position.


    This time, there were four successive mountain and river fingerprints, which roared down towards the land.


    This kind of power is amazing.


    Lu Ming''s face was very dignified, and she felt terrible pressure.


    At the same time, he holds the hammer of chaos in his right hand and holds it in the void in his left hand. A sword of war is formed, which is the sword of death. It is also composed of seven laws.


    "The law of death, Lu Mingzhen controls the two strongest laws!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    It''s one thing to hear, and another to see it with my own eyes. At the moment, I saw Lu Ming exert two strongest laws. This kind of impact is too big for them.


    "It''s a pity that such talents can''t become emperors. How amazing if they can become emperors?"


    There are people in heaven sighing.


    But blue family emperor, Yan Family emperor, Star River teacher several people, the facial expression is some gloomy.


    "Break it for me!"


    Lu Mingyi holds the hammer of chaos and the sword of death. He rises to the sky and kills each other.


    Boom! Boom!


    The hammer of chaos, and the sword of death, bombard each other continuously.


    This piece of heaven and earth, boiling, constantly sounded the explosion, the void continued to explode.


    Touch!


    The other side''s first world of mountains and rivers collapsed in an instant, and then the second, and then the third.


    At the last roar, Lu Ming broke the fourth world of mountains and rivers.


    However, Lu Ming himself, also by the terrible force, flew out tens of thousands of meters away, blood rolling, almost a mouthful of blood out.


    However, Mingsheng is also hard to bear. His palm strength is broken, and Lu Ming''s terrible attack power also rushes towards him, making his body back crazily.


    This time, it''s even.


    As soon as Lu Ming''s body stopped, six feathers flew and fluttered violently. His body shape was like a flash of lightning. He drew an arc in the air and killed Mingsheng.


    "Four mountains and rivers palm!"


    Ming Sheng drank a lot and once again displayed the four mountains and rivers. The world of four mountains and rivers formed and pressed towards Lu Ming.


    The two collided again, then retreated quickly.


    "It''s said that mountain and river palm can be cultivated to the highest level, and the world of nine mountains and rivers can be refined to the extreme. Now, it seems that Ming Dynasty only cultivates to four levels!"


    "Yes, but the four mountains and rivers are absolutely amazing. I didn''t expect that Lu Ming could fight against Mingsheng like this!"


    Some people lament that even if they see it with their own eyes, they feel incredible.


    Lu Ming and Ming Sheng have the same fighting power. They collide with each other for ten moves in a row, and they are all neck and neck.


    Mingsheng''s face became more and more ugly.


    The exertion of the four mountains and rivers palm will consume the power of the world. If it goes on like this, he will not be able to hold on.


    "No, I can''t be defeated. How can I be defeated by a prospective emperor? I''ll defeat him and get the immortal ancient Scripture!"


    Mingsheng shouts in his heart.


    At this moment, Mingsheng''s breath is stronger, and his whole body''s strength of the world seems to be burning up.


    Mingsheng, do your best!


    A thought flashed through many people.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are dignified.


    "Wuchongshan River palm!"


    Mingsheng drinks and his long hair flies wildly. His palm, like pushing the world, slowly pushes out. With the introduction of his palm, the world of mountains and rivers is formed again and again.


    Finally, a total of five mountains and rivers of the world, superimposed together, toward the land in the past.


    Mingsheng''s accomplishments can''t be used in the world of five mountains and rivers. Now if he does it by force, he will be bitten back and seriously injured.


    But now, in order to win Lu Ming, he has no care.


    "Defeat me!"


    In Mingsheng''s eyes, a ferocious color flashed.


    The world of five mountains and rivers is more powerful than the world of four mountains and rivers. This move is enough to crush and defeat Lu Ming.


    The ancient Sutra of immortality is his!


    Mingsheng shouts in his heart.


    At this moment, Lu Ming stands still in the void. The world of five mountains and rivers covers the void and presses against Lu Ming. Under the world of five mountains and rivers, Lu Ming''s body is as small as a mole ant.


    "Lu Ming, it will be defeated after all!"


    Some people sigh.


    Before, Lu Ming should have reached the limit, if it has reached the limit, it can not be the opponent of this move.


    Only Dan Dan has a sneer on his lips.


    But he knows that Lu Ming still has unique skills to use.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth roar, the void vibrates, the world of five mountains and rivers, oppresses and descends, and the distance from the land Ming is getting closer and closer.At this time, Lu Ming held up his hands, holding the hammer of chaos in one hand and the sword of death in the other.


    Now, the two hands of the sword of Lu Ming merge together.


    At the moment of the merger, Lu Ming held the sword in both hands and burst out with brilliant brilliance. Then, a long gun appeared in Lu Ming''s hand.


    This spear contains eight rules.


    Chaos, death, swallowing, exerting, penetrating, array, weapon, Dan!


    "Infinite dragon gun!"


    Lu Ming drinks, which is the name he gave to this move, which is the same as the name of a spear he used in his early days.


    The spear burst out of the air, a startling spear awn, pierced the void, to the world of wuchongshan river.


    Touch! Touch! Touch! Touch! Touch!


    The world of five mountains and rivers, one by one, exploded, and in an instant, the world of five mountains and rivers collapsed completely, and the terrible power poured into Mingsheng.


    Mingsheng screamed and flew out. His body almost burst open. His whole body was covered with wounds. His face was pale and he spat out blood.


    He reluctantly displays the world of five mountains and rivers, and has already been injured.


    Now, Lu Ming defeated the five mountains and rivers, the aftershocks of the world swept, the injury is more serious, dispirited.


    And Lu Ming''s arm at the moment is also full of wounds, blood DC.


    The spear in Lu Ming''s hand disappears. He runs the law of life and quickly heals the wound on his arm.


    "Much better than before!"


    Lu Ming looks happy.


    When he was alone, he combined the law of chaos and the law of death to form the magic art. The power burst out was stronger, and he was hurt more seriously.


    But now, it''s much lighter.


    This is because, in the ancient city of immortality, he has made a lot of progress in the application of the law. It is easier to control the integration of the two strongest laws.


    With just a few breaths, Lu Ming''s arm wound healed.


    This scene is seen by some powerful beings.


    "That... That''s the law of life!"


    There was a great emperor whose eyes were wide and his voice trembled, full of deep incomprehension.


    "My God, it''s the law of life!"


    "This little guy not only controls the law of chaos, the law of death, but also the law of life!"


    Some strong people, in also can''t help but cry out.


    A word aroused thousands of waves, the scene began to be quiet, and then there was a lot of noise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2247

    Scene boiling, a shock of discussion, shouting, exclamation.


    Even the emperor of heaven is hard to keep calm and shocked.


    "My God, a quasi emperor can not only control many laws, not only two strongest laws, but also three strongest laws now!"


    "Three strongest laws, how can this be done?"


    "The law of chaos and the law of death attack, the law of life, can cure itself, this is a perfect match!"


    "If he can become an emperor, who can be his opponent? Even the most amazing genius since ancient times, can''t be his opponent!"


    A lot of people yelled, and they were shocked.


    It''s shocking enough that one person controls two of the strongest laws. Now, he still controls three of the strongest laws.


    Chaos, death, life!


    It''s a perfect match.


    "No way!"


    In the middle of the sky, I can''t believe the sky is blue.


    They can''t believe it, it''s all true, it''s hard to accept.


    "No matter how many rules he controls, what''s the use? He can''t become an emperor. His fighting power is limited. I''m sure I can suppress him in the future."


    They roar in their hearts and can only comfort themselves with this reason. Otherwise, the heart of martial arts will be unstable.


    In Mingsheng''s eyes, there is an incredible color.


    "Do you want to fight again?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes fall on Mingsheng, and his fighting spirit is like a rainbow.


    After a while, Lu Ming''s wound has recovered, and his fighting spirit has risen to the peak. At the same time, there are a lot of raw stones around Lu Ming. Lu Ming uses the law of swallowing, and a lot of original fossilized into his body. The holy power that Lu Ming just consumed is recovering rapidly.


    "Pervert


    Many people sigh that Lu Ming''s combination of these laws is invincible, like a war machine.


    Mingsheng is a little gloomy, shaking his head and retreating.


    He has been seriously injured and can''t be Lu Ming''s opponent.


    "Blue city, what do you say now? Lu Ming''s strength is obvious to all! "


    Hengyu Tiandi, look at the blue emperor.


    "Hum, no matter how many rules we control and how strong our fighting power is, what''s the use if we can''t become an emperor? After all, his strength is limited. Any real emperor can suppress him! "


    Blue city cold hum, still with disdain.


    That''s what he''s trying to grasp.


    "If you can''t become an emperor, everything is empty. Therefore, if you don''t destroy the ancient scriptures, it''s still a waste. You need to separate it out and give more pride to heaven!"


    Blue city continues.


    "Ha ha, what''s more arrogant? These people are vulnerable to a single attack. They are invincible to the first World War at the same level


    Lu Ming laughs and is full of strong confidence. He is invincible.


    Even in front of the emperor, it is so!


    Many people were shocked and sighed at the young man in front of them.


    This young man is excellent. No matter in terms of mind, perseverance, talent, martial arts and Taoism, he is of the top level. However, he can''t become an emperor.


    Once the emperor becomes emperor, I am afraid it will shake the past and shine the present.


    "And..."


    at this time, Lu Ming then opened his mouth, looked at the blue emperor of heaven like stars, and said, "you repeatedly said that I can''t become emperor. Why do you think I can''t become emperor?"


    Why do you think I can''t be emperor?


    Many people were stunned by this remark.


    Does Lu Ming still think that he can become an emperor?


    But in the history of the celestial sphere, was it not that no one controlled many laws under Emperor Wu, but none of them could become emperor? No one can be an exception.


    Later, some of the most powerful people have studied it, and all have come to the conclusion that if under the control of Emperor Wu, the road of martial arts will be broken and will never become an emperor.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Blue city himself was stunned at the beginning, then laughed, full of irony, and said: "under Emperor Wu, you can''t become an emperor by controlling various laws. This is the truth since ancient times. No one can break it. You still want to be emperor. It''s ridiculous!"


    "Who is ridiculous?"


    Lu Ming retorted immediately, with bright eyes, and said: "in the Taigu period, the heaven was all Archaean cultivation system. At that time, some people thought that there would be a law cultivation system, but behind it, it was not created by others. It was unprecedented, leading to the road!"


    "If the ancients can''t do it, it doesn''t mean that future generations can''t do it, it doesn''t mean that no one can do it. Even this truth is not understood. It''s wrong for you to be the emperor of heaven!"


    Lu Ming''s voice spread throughout the audience, full of boundless heroism, as well as unyielding, unyielding to the fate.


    Many people are deeply touched. Indeed, if the ancients can''t do it, the future generations will not be able to do it?


    "You..."


    blue city''s words stopped for a moment, and at the same time, a cold killing opportunity filled his heart.Lu Ming actually dared to contradict him and let him down. If it was not for the public, he would have slapped Lu Ming to death.


    "Bold, Lu Ming, a younger generation, dare to speak to the emperor of heaven like this. This is disrespectful. His crime should be punished!"


    At this time, a cold voice sounded, and a young man stepped out.


    The young man, dressed in dark iron battle suit, was full of sharpness.


    "It''s him, ou yebing!"


    "The younger generation of heaven, the strongest virtual emperor, ou yebing, he''s going to fight!"


    Immediately, someone recognized the young man.


    "Disrespectful? It''s ridiculous that some people should also have something to be respected, and those who are not worthy of respect should not be respected. Of course, there is an exception to deliberately flattering people! "


    Lu Ming speaks lightly and puns.


    First of all, blue city is not worthy of respect. In addition, it is said that Ou yebing is just flattering.


    "Presumptuous, I''ll teach you how to be a man!"


    Ouyang Bing was furious, and his body burst out with a breath of terror.


    Boom!


    Ou yebing gives a direct hand, steps out, and continues to narrow the distance between him and Lu Ming. At the same time, his palm glows. With a wave of his hand, a small black tower appears, which grows rapidly and goes towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are fixed!


    This tower is not an imperial army, nor an entity, but a kind of magical skill, condensed by the law and the power of the world.


    In Lu Ming''s hand, the hammer of chaos condenses out, and a hammer blows out.


    Bang!


    A dull roar sounded, and Lu Ming''s body shook violently, retreating again and again, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    What a terrible power!


    Lu Ming''s eyes are a little dignified.


    On the other side''s black tower, came the amazing power, far surpassing Lu Ming.


    "Seven Star virtual emperor, there are at least four laws, to reach the second level!"


    To a move, Lu Ming can only roughly judge the strength of the other side.


    "Is that the strength? See what you can do for me


    Ou yebing opened his mouth indifferently. Between the waves, the huge tower came again to suppress Lu Ming.


    At this moment, the hammer of chaos in Lu Ming''s hand disappears and is replaced by a long gun.


    The spear contains eight laws.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming sweeps out with a gun, and the long gun gets bigger and bombards the tower.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2248

    Lu Ming uses the infinite dragon spear, which contains eight rules. It is the strongest attack of Lu Ming now. It is extremely powerful.


    The spear bombarded the tower, which vibrated and flew out.


    However, Lu Ming himself was shaken out, his hands covered with wounds, and his mouth spit out a mouthful of blood.


    However, Lu Ming operates the law of life, and his injury is recovering rapidly.


    Hum!


    Continuously blocked by Lu Ming, ou yebing shows a displeased color and sends out a cold hum.


    He is known as the strongest virtual emperor among the younger generation of heaven.


    Even many virtual emperors who lived for a long time were not his opponents.


    "Come again!"


    After that, another weapon appeared.


    It''s a vase, not a substance, but a combination of law and the power of the world.


    "Kill!"


    Ou yebing drinks, and the pagoda is suppressed against Lu Ming again. At the same time, the mouth of the vase actually emits brilliant brilliance. Then, the mouth of the vase bursts out with sword spirit.


    Infinite sword Qi is extremely sharp. It cuts the space directly and cuts it to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming holds a spear. In the spear, chaos law and the law of death constantly collide, inspiring a terrible force.


    Boom!


    The spear sweeps out again, blocking the attack of the giant tower, but the sword Qi is cut along with it, which is powerful.


    Although Lu Ming quickly resists with a long gun, it can''t stop at all.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    With the sound of bursting, Lu Ming''s spear collapses. His body retreats rapidly, but he is still swept by the sword light. His body is almost torn apart, and there are many sword injuries. Destructive forces are constantly drilling into Lu Ming''s body, destroying Lu Ming''s body.


    Even with the operation of the law of life, Lu Ming''s injury can only recover slowly.


    "The five laws of the second realm, one of the strongest, is the law of nothingness, and there are four laws of kingcraft."


    At this time, Lu Ming finally saw the strength of Ou yebing.


    Ou yebing had already understood the five laws, and all of them had reached the second level. With his seven star Xu emperor''s cultivation, his combat power was terrible.


    "Lu Ming''s fighting power is limited after all!"


    Someone shook his head.


    "Ha ha, he''s going to lose at last. If he doesn''t become an emperor, he''s a waste in the end."


    Blue cloud, Yan Xi several people laugh.


    "Is that your ultimate strength? If you don''t become an emperor, you''re just a mole ant. You can''t be defeated after all. But I can break through at any time and become a real emperor. Then, I''ll kill you in a dynamic way! "


    "Lu Ming, take your life. You can''t control the ancient Sutra without destroying it!"


    Ou yebing is cold and cold, full of the taste of being high above.


    "Emperor Cheng, Emperor Cheng, is not emperor Cheng? Then be emperor! "


    Lu Ming opens his mouth, to the last sound, into a long cry.


    Boom!


    It''s amazing how fast it''s going to work.


    At the same time, Lu Ming manipulates the nine laws to enter the sacred heart.


    Nine rules, arranged in a circle.


    One is the strongest law, which separates two kingly laws, and then one strongest law, and then two kingly laws.


    The nine laws, separated from each other, reached a balance, burst out with infinite brilliance, and began to evolve the heart of the world.


    Yes, now, Lu Ming is going to attack Emperor Wu.


    Lu Ming originally wanted to find a place to consolidate and then impact on Emperor Wu''s territory. In that case, he would have a better grasp.


    However, Lu Ming understood that in today''s situation, he had to break the emperor ahead of time.


    Once the emperor is broken, he is arrogant and has great potential. Let''s see blue city and others, how to move him.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s body, emitting the most brilliant brilliance, a terrible force burst out, the weapons of the European smelter flew out.


    "Breakthrough, he wants to break through!"


    Someone yelled.


    "Looking for death, this is looking for death. He wants to attack Wudi''s territory by force. In the end, he must end up with the same fate as the ancients. His holy heart is broken and his body is torn!"


    "Beyond his capacity, does he really think he can make a miracle?"


    Blue city and others, have spoken, full of disdain.


    Ou yebing stayed in the distance and didn''t continue.


    Now, Lu Ming is trying his best to attack the realm. The power of the law is surging. His power is so amazing that he can''t get close to it.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Hengyu Tiandi, as well as other Tiandi from Yuanjie, all showed a worried look.


    They all thought that Lu Ming was forced to attack Emperor Wu in such an environment in order to gain a chance of life.


    However, what they don''t know is that Lu Ming is certain, not at all uncertain, just to attack."Lu Ming, you must succeed!"


    Mulan, hands clenched, although he knew that Lu Ming got Gu Lingtian''s way to stay, she was still very nervous.


    In addition, the orphans, too!


    After all, Gu Lingtian is the way to stay. No one has ever practiced it. No one knows whether it can succeed or not.


    "Lu Ming, I''m sure it will succeed!"


    Dan Dan''s eyes are bright, staring at Lu Ming.


    At this moment, Lu Ming undoubtedly became the focus of all people, and all people''s eyes fell on Lu Ming.


    Many people who have no grudge against Lu Ming feel that the probability of success of Lu Ming''s attack is very small, but they still hold a glimmer of hope that Lu Ming can succeed.


    It''s amazing if you haven''t become an emperor yet. Once you become an emperor, your future achievements will be limitless, which is absolutely beneficial to the heaven.


    At this moment, the sacred heart of Lu Ming has also undergone amazing changes.


    The nine laws, in the shape of a circle, burst out with boundless power and brilliant brilliance, just like a little sun.


    The nine laws form a wonderful balance. The forces are connected with each other and seem to be evolving towards the heart of the world.


    This time, there is no power to leak out, tearing Lu Ming''s sacred heart and body.


    Because the nine laws are arranged in balance, and the forces of each other cancel out each other.


    If Lu Ming only controls the two strongest laws, one of which is the king''s law, then there will be no balance, and the power will burst out, tearing Lu Ming''s sacred heart and body.


    Hum!


    The nine laws vibrate, as if to merge into one.


    At this time, there are a number of filaments that are tens of millions of times thinner than the hair, and spread out from here to all parts of the sacred heart.


    This is the law filament, very small, invisible to the naked eye, but it does constitute the foundation of a world.


    The filaments of law spread to the whole holy heart, and every trace of it is covered by the filaments of law.


    Boom!


    When the law filament, covering all the sacred heart, the holy heart began to shake, and earth shaking changes took place.


    It''s coming back in some places.


    Holy heart, began to transform into a small world.


    With the heart of the world as the core and the holy heart as the shell, a small world will evolve.


    Boom!


    At this moment, outside, on top of Lu Ming''s head, in the high air, suddenly the clouds converged, and the endless dark clouds seemed to appear out of thin air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2249

    On top of Lu Ming''s head, in the high altitude, a large amount of dark clouds suddenly appeared.


    Neigh...


    in the dark clouds, there are flashes of lightning and thunder, and countless flashes of lightning, such as silver snakes, swim in the dark clouds, and a strong pressure permeates the sky and the earth is filled with a sense of depression.


    "Rob the cloud, rob the cloud!"


    Someone yelled.


    "How could it be? How could there be a cloud robbery? Is Lu Ming going to break through? "


    "I don''t think it''s impossible to break through? Under Emperor Wu, he controls many laws and can''t break through them. Why does it happen? "


    There are people roaring, shocked beyond measure.


    The appearance of the robbery cloud indicates that the catastrophe of heaven and earth is coming. This is an emperor''s robbery. As long as you pass through the robbery, you can enter the realm of Emperor Wu.


    However, is it not under Emperor Wu that Lu Ming controls many laws and is difficult to become an emperor?


    The emperor of heaven, including all the people, believed that Lu Ming could not break through. If he broke through by force, different laws and powers would tear apart the sacred heart and the body and fall on the spot.


    In history, no one can lead to natural calamity.


    The introduction of Tianjie means that it is about to break through. Heaven and earth will have a sense that a new Emperor Wu is about to be born.


    This shows that Lu Ming has surpassed all the ancients, walked in front of all the ancients and created a miracle.


    "No way, it can''t be!"


    Blue cloud, Yan Xi, Xingxing River, Yuanxin, etc., roared wildly, which was hard to believe.


    Not only they, the blue emperor, the Yan Emperor, the master of Xingxing River, were unbelievable, gaping, and then very gloomy.


    "Ha ha ha, OK!"


    Hengyu Tiandi laughed and was very happy.


    Mulan, lonely shadow heavy, bubble and others, is ecstatic.


    "I knew, this boy can!"


    Dan Dan whispered.


    "Can he really create a miracle and break through to the realm of Emperor Wu?"


    There are other heavenly emperors in heaven, and they are full of expectation.


    Lu Ming is so gifted that if it really impacts the success of Emperor Wu, it will definitely be a miracle and his future achievements will be incalculable.


    Boom!


    The thunder was rolling. In the sky, the dark clouds gathered more and more, and became more and more thick. In a flash, the scope of cloud robbery covered more than 100 Li, but it did not stop at all, and continued to expand rapidly.


    200 Li, 300 li...


    soon, it was 1000 Li. However, the scope of cloud hijacking still did not stop and was still expanding rapidly.


    Two thousand miles, three thousand miles...


    ten thousand miles, twenty thousand miles...


    soon, the scope of cloud hijacking reached an astonishing tens of thousands of miles. The sky and the earth became dark and completely blocked the sun. Even a corner of the ancient city of Yaoguang was shrouded by the hijacking cloud.


    It''s depressing and terrifying.


    "Back, back!"


    Four kinds of onlookers, crazy retreat, dare not be covered by hijacking clouds.


    This is not a joke. Lu Ming''s robbery cloud actually covers tens of thousands of miles. It''s too terrible. Once it is covered, it will lead to its own catastrophe.


    In particular, the warriors in Wudi''s territory will have another catastrophe every 33033 years. However, if they enter the clouds of other people''s robberies, they will be triggered ahead of time. They are not prepared. This is very dangerous.


    Even the emperor of heaven retreated, far away from this area.


    Although the emperor of heaven, there is no catastrophe, but if you enter the area where other people cross the loot, who knows what will happen. If it is true, the consequences will be unpredictable.


    All the people retreated. In the old town of Yaoguang, there were many people back.


    However, this is far from over. Lu Ming''s robbery cloud is still growing.


    50000 Li, 60000 Li, and finally, it stopped at the end of 100000 Li.


    People around you, back again and again.


    "God, the disaster of a hundred thousand miles, this... This is too terrible!"


    "How powerful is such a disaster?"


    "The more people go against the sky to cross the robbery, the more terrible the power of the robbery will be!"


    Many people were shocked and widened their mouths. They knew that Lu Ming was too rebellious.


    Before he became an emperor, he was in charge of nine laws, including three of the most powerful ones. This is something that no one can do in history, which has never been done before.


    That''s what makes him so sick.


    At the beginning, Lu Mingdu was robbed by the Emperor Wu. It was only 200 Li.


    For ordinary people, the scope of hijacking clouds is only about a thousand miles, while Lu Ming''s is really a hundred thousand li.


    "How can you survive such a strong natural calamity? You can die under it!"


    LAN Yun, Yan Xi and others prayed in secret.


    Boom!


    A hundred thousand miles of hijacking clouds is really terrible. The sky and the earth are dark and the sun is completely blocked.In the clouds, the endless thunder and lightning are swimming, such as silver, and there are dragons, roaring endlessly, very depressing.


    A lot of people can''t help but retreat. Under the cloud, they feel that their breath is blocked. There is a kind of terror that makes people crazy.


    Between heaven and earth, there is only Lu Ming standing under the vast clouds and looking up at the sky.


    "Come on


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, there is no fear but expectation.


    As long as he passed through the natural calamity and the refinement of it, he could make a real breakthrough and become an emperor. From then on, he stepped into the last realm of martial arts.


    This is a realm that all people who practice practice dream of.


    Hiss!


    It was very sudden. A flash of lightning, like a magic sword, tore the space apart and split on Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming did not move, nor to resist, let the thunder and lightning, split on him.


    This is only the first thunder robbery. If Lu Ming has to resist the thunder robbery, then there is no need to play in the back.


    Poof!


    The thunder splits on Lu Ming and dissipates directly. Lu Ming has no feeling at all.


    "Too weak, come again!"


    Lu Ming looks up at the sky and whispers.


    Hiss!


    Boom!


    Then, there was another thunderbolt, which kept splitting on Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Ming stood in the void, motionless, only relying on his physical strength to fight.


    Boom!


    In the sky, dark clouds constantly roll, thunder explodes, making people''s heart beat faster.


    Then, another thunderbolt fell from the dark clouds and roared to the land.


    This time the thunder and lightning, compared with the previous thunder, the color is darker.


    The second thunderstorm is coming.


    Lu Ming is still just relying on his body to resist.


    "Not enough, not enough power!"


    Thunder splits, Lu Ming''s body, just feel a little numb. He wants to refine his body with thunder robbery, but the thunder robbery only plays a role.


    Soon after, the second thunderbolt passed, but the third came.


    The third is the purple fire, which is covered with a layer of flame.


    The power is several times stronger than the second thunder robbery.


    Lu Ming also experienced the third purple fire and thunder robbery when he was crossing the Wu Emperor''s robbery. However, now he is crossing the imperial robbery. Although it is the same kind of thunder robbery, its power is different by one hundred and eight thousand li.


    Now the thunder robbery, as long as the hair is thin, can split the land Ming at that time into ashes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2250

    Purple fire and thunder robbery, each thunder above, are covered with a layer of purple flame, that is sky fire, the temperature is amazing, can burn everything, power is infinite.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Purple fire and lightning, cutting through the sky, constantly split on Lu Ming, Lu Ming is covered with a continuous ray of lightning, at the same time, there is a layer of flame covering Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s body is constantly burned by thunder and fire.


    "I feel a little bit. Come on, come on, come on, come on, come on!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are excited. He doesn''t resist the thunder and lightning.


    His body is too strong now. The third thunder robbery can''t hurt him at all. On the contrary, it can help him refine his body and enhance his physical strength.


    "This pervert!"


    Someone whispered.


    This is the third thunder robbery, but looking at Lu Ming''s state, it is clear that he is very relaxed, and even the rules are not used.


    The third thunder robbery, for ordinary people, is a catastrophe of life and death. It may be chopped into fly ash at any time by thunder robbery. However, for Lu Ming, it is just an appetizer.


    "I don''t know how many catastrophes will happen to Lu Ming!"


    "It''s hard to say that before becoming an emperor, he controls many kinds of laws, and there are even three strongest laws. Moreover, there are no such people who have survived imperial robberies since ancient times. Such people are totally against the sky. I''m afraid the thunder is also extremely terrible!"


    "Yes, there are at least seven major robberies, or even higher."


    "God, seven major robberies, how terrible is that?"


    "It''s been a long time today."


    Around the people, trembling to see.


    And Lu Ming, now completely submerged in the sea of thunder, bathed in purple sky fire.


    His body, in constant refining, has become crystal clear and bright, like a holy weapon, stronger than before.


    After a while, the purple fire and thunder robbery disappeared, and the third thunder robbery passed.


    However, the robbery cloud is rolling, the thunder is howling, and the breath is more depressed.


    Hiss!


    The thunder broke the void and split to Lu Ming.


    It''s almost unnecessary to prepare for a hundred thousand miles of cloud robbery. The third thunder robbery is just over, and the fourth thunder robbery will come out, which does not give the people who cross the robbery a chance to breathe.


    This time, the thunder has four colors.


    Four colors of lightning, each of the lightning surface, covering things are not the same.


    Some are covered with flame, some are covered with wind, some are covered with ice, some are covered with golden sharp gas.


    This kind of thunder rob, compared with the pure purple fire thunder rob, the power is several times stronger.


    Lu Ming was drowned in a flash of thunder.


    This time, Lu Ming still did not use the law to resist, but simply to resist with the body, with the help of the force of thunder robbery, refining the body.


    When the thunder plunder splits on Lu Ming, Lu Ming''s body trembles slightly and feels stabbing pain.


    "Well, that''s what it feels like!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are bright, but also reveals a trace of crazy color, let the thunder and lightning continue to chop.


    Lu Ming''s body, began to appear a series of wounds, blood DC.


    The power of thunder and lightning, crazy penetration into the wound, circulation Lu Ming''s whole body, to destroy Lu Ming''s body.


    However, Lu Ming''s physical body, vitality is too strong, even if the law of life is not used, the resilience is amazing.


    As soon as the body was destroyed, he recovered immediately, and at the same time, he became more powerful.


    In this cycle, the fourth kind of thunder robbery has passed.


    After the fourth thunder robbery, a goshawk will fly down from the cloud. It is completely condensed by thunder and lightning and pounces on Lu Ming.


    The fifth thunder disaster, lightning transformation!


    These thunder robberies, Lu Ming in the year of Wu huangjie, have experienced, can be described as light car familiar.


    Boom!


    This time, Lu Ming did not simply rely on the physical body to resist, but used the holy power.


    Thunder robbery, more and more terror, the fifth thunder robbery, the power is undoubtedly more amazing, relying solely on the physical body, I am afraid it will be seriously damaged.


    With the body and holy power, Lu Ming blows out with a fist and blows at the eagle.


    Touch!


    The goshawk was blown out by Lu Ming.


    However, there is still a trace of thunder and lightning power, along Lu Ming''s fist, into Lu Ming''s whole body.


    However, this lightning is harmless to Lu Ming and can be used to refine the body and holy power, and even pour into the sacred heart of Dantian to help the evolution of the heart of the world and the evolution of the small world.


    Natural calamity is not only a disaster, but also an opportunity.


    Those who can get through it can get infinite benefits from the heaven. Those who can''t get through are calamities and will be split into ashes.


    A cry sounded, robbed clouds, there are hawks condensing out, pounce on the land Ming.


    In addition to the goshawk, there are giant tigers, real dragons, Phoenix and so on.One is more and more amazing than the other.


    "Come on


    Lu Ming roared and his fists were constantly bombarded out to fight with a god beast transformed by thunder and lightning.


    Touch! Touch! Touch! ...


    in the void, there is a constant roar. Every time they collide with the supernatural beasts transformed by thunder and lightning, there is the power of thunder and lightning, which flows into Lu Ming''s body and is used by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming felt that his body became stronger, his holy power became more cohesive, and the evolution of the heart of the world was faster.


    However, among the clouds, there were more and more supernatural beasts, and in the end, a surprising number of 81 animals were found.


    Lu Ming is under great pressure from the 80 thunderbolt creatures who are constantly attacking Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming clenches his teeth, but still does not use the law to resist, only with the body and holy power to resist, so as to maximize the chance to get thunder robbery.


    If you use the law to break up the thunder robbery, you can''t use it to refine the body and holy power.


    "It''s amazing that this guy is taking advantage of the natural calamity to improve himself."


    "Yes, it''s really abnormal. When other people cross the robbery, they want to cross it quickly. He''s good to grind Haw on purpose and use the power of thunder robbery to hone himself!"


    "This son is terrible!"


    Some powerful beings are talking in a low voice.


    The blue family emperor, the blue city, the Yan Family emperor and so on, their faces became more and more gloomy and ugly.


    Lu Ming spent the longest time in the fifth thunder robbery, which took a full hour.


    Lu Ming feels that his physical body has been improved, which is three layers stronger than before.


    At the same time, Shengli also condensed three layers. Now if Lu Ming is fighting Mingsheng, he can fight against him without the fusion of chaos law and death law.


    An hour later, Lu Ming felt that this heavy thunder robbery had less and less effect on him.


    This heavy thunder robbery, for Lu Ming, has no use.


    At this time, Lu Ming burst out the power of law.


    Boom! Boom! Br >


    , the power of Lu Ming''s fist was broken.


    Next, every time Lu Ming punches, there is a creature condensed by thunder and lightning, which is blasted by Lu Ming.


    Eighty one thunder robbed the creatures. In a flash, they were all blasted by Lu Ming and disappeared without a trace.


    The fifth thunder disaster.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2251

    The fifth thunder disaster, Lu Ming easily through.


    Then, the sixth thunderbolt!


    The sixth thunder robbery, thunder and lightning into soldiers!


    The terrible thunder and lightning turned into a terrible weapon and killed Lu Ming.


    There are swords, swords, spears, axes and so on. The power of each kind is terrible.


    At this point, Lu Ming began to work against the law, but only running the two laws was enough.


    This heavy thunder robbery, Lu Ming and ferry fifth heavy, is also one side of the confrontation, with the help of the strength of thunder robbery, refining the body and holy power.


    This heavy thunder robbery also took an hour. Lu Ming''s body and holy power became stronger.


    Finally, when this heavy thunder robbery did not help Lu Ming much, he broke out several laws and destroyed all these weapons.


    The sixth thunder disaster is over.


    "It''s already passed the sixth level. Next, it''s the seventh thunder robbery. It''s the seventh thunder robbery, but it''s the refining of the world robbery bell!"


    "Yes, it''s the refining of the world robbery bell. It''s said that every son of heaven will have to face the seventh thunder robbery when attacking Emperor Wu. Refining the world robbery bell is also the last one. After passing through, you can become an emperor."


    Around, some people whispered.


    After the sixth thunder robbery, the seventh thunder robbery did not come at the first time. The robbery cloud was rolling and seemed to be brewing.


    Nei La, Si la...


    countless flashes of lightning are swimming, converging, and finally converging into a bell.


    A huge thunder rob clock!


    Hum!


    As soon as the big bell shook, it fell from the sky and shrouded Lu Ming.


    Thunder robbed the bell, and Lu Ming could not avoid it. All of a sudden, he was enveloped in it.


    Big bell, with terrible energy, is shrouded in Lu Ming. This is a kind of refining power. We should refine Lu Ming completely.


    "Refine the world robbery bell? Come on, help me to ascend!"


    Lu Ming whispered and sat cross legged.


    At the beginning, he crossed the Wu Emperor robbery, and the last major robbery was refining the world robbery bell.


    At that time, he was nearly killed by refining the world robbery bell. Fortunately, he survived. With the help of refining the world robbery bell, his strength was greatly increased, and even a trace of chaos was refined in his body.


    This time, he also wanted to temper himself by refining the world robbery bell.


    Compared with that time, Lu Ming is more abnormal and rebellious. He can''t do anything about him.


    Refining the destructive power in the world robbery bell can only be the help of Lu Ming to help Lu Ming refine his body and holy power.


    Even laws can be tempered.


    Lu Ming feels that some of his rules are constantly becoming refined and close to the second realm.


    Similarly, refining the world robbery bell can also refine the soul.


    As long as it can be blocked, there are many benefits.


    Those Wudi, every 300000 years, have to go through a natural calamity. If they can survive, they will be transformed and have stronger strength. Even some people can take advantage of this to break through their accomplishments.


    The way of heaven is fair, and crisis often brings opportunities.


    In the void, a big bell is suspended. Everyone looks at the big bell and waits quietly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a day passed.


    Bang! Bang!


    A day later, the clock vibrated, hummed, and finally exploded, turning into energy.


    Lu Ming''s body appears, standing in the air, long hair flying.


    "Is it that Lu Ming has passed the disaster and is going to become emperor?"


    Many people turn such an idea in their hearts, and their hearts cannot help but tremble.


    I can''t imagine how powerful Lu Ming will become emperor.


    "No, the hijacking cloud is still there, and it''s even more terrifying."


    Someone exclaimed.


    Yes, at the moment, the cloud of robbery is constantly rolling, and there are bursts of roar, as if in the angry roar, terrible pressure, diffuse out, let some people who are not determined, pale face, scared.


    "My God, as expected, it has not stopped. There are still more thunder robberies!"


    "Lu Ming is too abnormal and rebellious. His calamity is more terrible than ordinary thunder robbery."


    "The eighth thunder robbery, he has to face the eighth thunder robbery. It hasn''t happened in many years!"


    A lot of people exclaimed, but more people were curious about what the eighth thunder robbery would be.


    You know, the son of God, when crossing the imperial robbery, there is only the seventh thunder robbery.


    The eighth thunder robbery is only the legendary thunder robbery. Only when Tianjiao, which is extremely rebellious and especially terrifying, appears, the eighth thunder robbery will appear.


    In the history of the celestial realm, there are not many of them.


    Everyone who survived the eighth thunderstorm, as long as he did not die, had made terrible achievements.


    It is said that these invincible figures, such as bumiedizun and chaodaodizun, survived the eighth thunder disaster when they crossed the imperial robbery.This kind of legendary thunder robbery has appeared again.


    Boom!


    In the end, the endless thunder and lightning came out, but they did not cleave towards Lu Ming, but intertwined together and finally formed a world.


    In a world of hundreds of miles, the mountains, rivers and lakes can be seen clearly, and even the living creatures can be seen living in it. The animals are roaring.


    It''s completely condensed by lightning.


    One side of the world, to suppress Lu Ming.


    This is the God of heaven and beast


    An emperor of heaven, suddenly exclaimed.


    A lot of people are crazy.


    The animal kingdom is one of the nine heavenly realms.


    It''s incredible that thunder robbery could actually condense into a heaven.


    Legend, the eighth thunder robbery, different people across the robbery, the situation is not the same.


    In previous records, there has never been such a thunder robbery.


    The endless and vast realm of animal gods converged into a piece of heaven and earth of the size of a hundred Li, which was suppressed towards the sound of Lu Ming.


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s eyes are extremely dignified.


    Under this kind of thunder robbery, he felt the crisis.


    In Lu Ming''s hands, the hammer of chaos appears, which contains seven laws.


    Boom!


    The beast God''s heaven is oppressed and terrifying. It''s just like the real heaven. It''s extremely terrifying.


    "Broken!"


    Lu Ming roared, holding the hammer of chaos, rose into the sky and blasted toward the beast God.


    Boom!


    The huge and incomparable hammer of chaos blows into the God of beasts. You can see that the endless mountains and rivers are broken by the hammer of chaos and annihilated under the hammer of chaos.


    Roar! Roar! ...


    in the animal God''s heaven, the infinite creatures roared and rushed out to kill Lu Ming.


    It''s like the fifth thunder robbery. It''s like thunder robbery. However, it''s too many.


    Endless creatures, leaping at Lu Ming.


    "My God, this is too terrible!"


    Someone swallowed his saliva and opened his mouth with great solemnity.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming roared, holding the hammer of chaos, and constantly bombarded out.


    A large number of creatures were exploded, and the terrifying power constantly bombarded the beast god heaven.


    Boom!


    The clouds of robbery are rolling, the endless thunder and lightning diffuse, interweaving in the air, and there is a world condensed out.


    "It''s Jiuyou heaven, one of the nine heavens!"


    The emperor of heaven exclaimed.


    Unexpectedly, another side of heaven came together to suppress Xiang Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2252

    Before and after the two sides of the sky appeared, thousands of thunder and lightning condensed out, the power is frightening, frightening.


    Some people can''t help but retreat, far away from the scope of cloud robbery.


    Such a terrible natural calamity is really frightening. If they are shrouded in it, there will be no life or death.


    In particular, those who have a grudge against Lu Ming, such as LAN Jia Tian Di and others, are afraid that Lu Ming will take advantage of this revenge and rush to them and cover them during the robbery.


    They are on the alert all the time.


    However, Lu Ming obviously does not have this plan. The characters in the Heaven Kingdom are too fast. How can he catch up with each other?


    Now, he''s seriously fighting against heaven.


    "Broken, broken! Broken


    Lu Ming constantly waves the hammer of chaos and bombards the animal god heaven.


    In a flash, a dozen hammers were blasted out, and the beast God was finally unable to resist, and was blasted in the air by Lu Ming.


    Many people take a long breath. This scene is so powerful.


    It seems that there is a heaven, which is destroyed by Lu Ming.


    At this time, the second heaven, Jiuyou heaven, had already pressed on Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    The nine thunders in the sky.


    In the nine secluded heaven, there are also creatures rushing out to kill Lu Ming.


    But at this time, among the clouds, there are endless lightning convergence, and condense a world.


    This is also one of the nine heavenly realms of heaven, which is suppressed by Lu Ming.


    "Will all the nine regions of heaven appear in the end?"


    Someone''s voice is dry.


    The third-party heaven, with an amazing speed, is suppressing Lu Ming.


    Before Lu Ming blasted the Jiuyou heaven, the third heaven came and overlapped with it.


    Boom!


    The two sides of the sky overlap, and their power soars. The terrible and incomparable power suppresses Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s body was shaking violently, and her body retreated again and again. Her face was a little pale.


    "He can''t make it, ha ha!"


    LAN Yun laughs and is excited.


    He was looking forward to Lu Ming''s failure in the robbery and his death.


    Xingxinghe, Yuanxin several people, is the same idea.


    Lu Ming is really terrible. Before he becomes emperor, he can defeat them. His fighting power is terrible.


    Before, they could comfort themselves that Lu Ming would never become emperor. After that, they would certainly be able to suppress Lu Ming easily.


    But if Lu Ming becomes emperor, they can no longer find an excuse to comfort themselves. With Lu Ming''s fighting power, once he becomes emperor, they can be suppressed.


    They are very much looking forward to Lu Ming''s failure to survive the robbery. At this moment, they are overjoyed to see that Lu Ming has been repulsed by the robbery.


    Boom!


    The two sides of the sky are suppressing Lu Ming, and in the sky, the clouds are gathering the fourth heaven.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming roared, and the sword of death appeared in his other hand and rushed towards the two sides of the sky.


    Continuous bombardment in the sky.


    Boom! Boom!


    The roar continued, Lu Ming ignored his own defense and bombarded with all his strength.


    Finally, the nine you heaven is also destroyed by Lu Ming, but in exchange, Lu Ming is wounded.


    However, Lu Ming has the law of life. He operates the law of life, and his injuries are recovering rapidly.


    At this time, the fourth heaven, superimposed on the third one, was suppressed towards Lu Ming, and the fifth heaven was rapidly converging.


    Lu Ming constantly bombards, trying to open up the third before the fifth heaven condenses.


    Unfortunately, it is still a step late.


    Before Lu Ming opened the third heaven, the fifth one was superimposed.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s body was blown out directly, spitting blood and being severely injured.


    However, with the law of life, Lu Ming''s injury is rapidly recovering.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming didn''t dare to delay. As soon as he stepped on it, he rushed to the sky like a flash of lightning.


    In his hands, the two weapons fused and became a long gun.


    A startling spear, pierced out, stabbed at the third heaven.


    The third heaven, which had been bombarded by Lu Ming before, was unstable. At this time, it directly burst into pieces, and even the fourth heaven was crumbling.


    But at this time, the sixth heaven also came together.


    "Broken!"


    Lu Ming roared and ran out all his strength to bombard the fourth heaven.


    Boom!


    When the sixth heaven was superimposed, he finally exploded the fourth heaven.


    However, Lu Ming was also hit by a terrible force. Her whole body was covered with wounds and her bones were broken.


    He was badly hurt.


    However, regardless of the injury, Lu Ming uses the law of life to heal and rushes to the sky above.Now, he has to rob time with Tianjie. If he is superimposed by Tianjie, he will be in danger.


    Shua!


    There are eight laws in the spear breaking through the air. Chaos law and death law are constantly stirring. They have the power to destroy and tear. They rush to Lu Ming. On Lu Ming''s arm, there are many wounds. However, under the action of the law of life, they recover quickly.


    Lu Ming bombards the fifth heaven crazily.


    Finally, when the seventh heaven was superimposed, Lu Ming finally exploded the fifth heaven.


    In this way, regardless of the injury, Lu Ming bombarded wildly and robbed the sky of time. He exploded one side after another.


    Later, the Hunyuan and Taiqing heavenly regions came together one by one and suppressed Xiang Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is coughing up blood. Her arm is about to explode. She is seriously injured.


    Had it not been for the law of life, he would have been defeated and suppressed by the natural calamity.


    In the end, however, Lu Ming blasted the nine heavenly regions one by one.


    After the jiuchongtianyu dissipated, Lu Ming''s injury was rapidly recovered, and even his body and holy power became stronger and refined.


    At the same time, Lu Ming found that he used the rules better.


    Especially for the application of the law of chaos and the law of death, more handy, the two laws with this collision weakened, but the power is stronger.


    In the process of crossing the loot, Lu Ming''s strength has been constantly enhanced.


    "Yes, Lu Mingdu has passed the eighth catastrophe!"


    "Did he succeed in proving the truth and becoming emperor?"


    Scene, a noisy, some excited, some unhappy, some pale.


    But the next moment, all the sounds, disappeared again.


    Because the hijacking clouds did not dissipate.


    On the contrary, it was more turbulent and roared with terror.


    All of them shut their mouths and looked at the clouds in the sky.


    Isn''t the end of the disaster? And the ninth thunderstorm?


    Nine thunder robberies, this is unheard of!


    "Nine thunder robberies, it''s nine thunder robberies. How can it be? This is not a legend, breaking through the supreme realm, there will be a catastrophe? How can it appear on Lu Ming? "


    Dan Dan whispered, but also gaped, followed by endless worry.


    He lived a long time and knew some secrets that most people didn''t know.


    "Ha ha ha, there is the ninth thunder robbery. He almost died in the eighth, but he can''t get through the ninth one!"


    Blue clouds, Yan Xi, Xingxing River, a few people are ecstatic.


    Originally, they were all desperate, but now, there is hope.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2253

    At this time, a hundred thousand miles of cloud hijacking began to shrink and gather, but the power of thunder and lightning was even more terrifying.


    Between heaven and earth, the breath is more and more depressed.


    Lu Ming stands in the air and tries his best to run the law of life to recover his injury and elevate his condition to the extreme.


    He had a feeling that the ninth thunder robbery would be particularly terrifying. If he was careless, he might be in danger of falling.


    "You see, what''s that on the cloud?"


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed.


    You don''t have to be called. Everybody else sees it.


    In the cloud of robbery, a palace appeared unexpectedly.


    A huge palace, emerging from the robbery clouds, is also condensed by the power of lightning.


    In front of the palace, it seems that there is a square, but the whole palace and square, in the midst of the looting clouds, if the shadow appears, it is not true.


    Step on it! Step on it! ...


    just then, in front of the palace, there was a sound of footsteps.


    Yes, it was footsteps.


    Even in the roar of thunder, the footstep sound is very clear.


    Then, a big figure appeared in front of the palace.


    He was just a middle-aged man with a big body, wearing a purple gold armor and holding a long purple gold gun, which gave out an amazing breath.


    All the people were stunned, including the characters in the Heaven Kingdom.


    The ninth calamity, unexpectedly appeared a palace, palace, actually out of a figure, this is simply unheard of.


    "No, this figure is not an entity. It is also formed by thunder robbery!"


    Someone said it and saw it.


    Many people take a long breath, condensed by lightning, but also easy to accept some, if there is a real person, it is really difficult to accept.


    Facing this figure, Lu Ming''s pupil shrinks and her eyes are dignified.


    Facing this figure, he felt a fatal crisis.


    "Kill!"


    The figure suddenly roared and jumped to kill Lu Ming.


    It''s too fast. It''s like a purple and golden light shooting at Lu Ming.


    Whew!


    A sharp spear, stabbing Lu Ming''s eyebrows.


    Lu Ming uses his six wings to avoid him at a very fast speed. However, the opponent''s long spear sweeps along with the trend and directly blows up the void. He wants to blow up Lu Ming with one shot.


    Lu Ming''s hand, condenses a long gun, eight laws fusion agitation, the same gun swept out.


    Bang!


    Lu Ming''s body was shaking violently and retreated in succession. She felt a sharp pain in her arm.


    However, the other side was also defeated by Lu Ming.


    "What a strong strength!"


    Lu Ming was frightened.


    Lu Ming has survived eight major robberies in a row. His strength is getting stronger and stronger in the process of crossing the robberies, which is much stronger than before, but he is still bombarded by a move.


    "Kill!"


    The other party roars and kills Lu Ming, fearless of life and death. He has only one purpose, that is, to kill Lu Ming.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two people broke out a war, extremely fierce, in a flash, two people on the fight dozens of moves.


    But at this time, in the midst of the robbery cloud, there was a footstep in front of the palace, and a big man in purple and gold armor appeared.


    "Kill!"


    The big man with purple and gold armor appeared behind him. He also drank and killed Lu Ming.


    Two big men in purple and gold armor joined hands to attack Lu Ming. Each of them was extremely powerful.


    Lu Ming is shocked. She shows her six wings and wants to dodge, but she is still swept by the other party''s long gun. A wound appears, and the flesh and blood are separated.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Two big men with purple and gold armor, with similar fighting power, surrounded and killed Lu Ming from two directions.


    Lu Ming fought with all his might, but he was defeated at all.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming is swept by a gun and flies out like a shell. He is almost pulled into two pieces.


    If he had not been extremely strong now, he would not have been able to resist it.


    Lu Ming coughs up blood with a big mouth and tries to use the law of life to repair the injury.


    But two big men with purple and gold armor killed them again.


    Lu Ming has only war!


    In such a situation, there is only a way to survive, otherwise, there is only one way to die.


    This is a difficult battle. Lu Ming has been hit hard in succession. If there was no law of life, he could not resist it.


    However, one of the big men in purple and gold armor was not very well. He was hit by Lu Ming for two moves. His armor was punctured, and there were two holes in his body. There were continuous flashes of lightning.


    Lu Ming, want to replace injury with injury, with the mystery of the law of life, drag the other party to death.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Mulan and others are worried.


    LAN Yun and others are nervous and expectant, hoping that Lu Ming will be killed.


    But at this time, the palace on the hijacking cloud sounded the sound of footsteps again, and a big man with purple and gold armor appeared.Third!


    "How else?"


    Mulan exclaimed, extremely worried.


    "Brother Lu Ming!"


    Bubbles are even more tearful.


    And the people of the lonely family, such as Hengyu Tiandi, are also extremely worried.


    Two big men in purple and gold armor, Lu Ming has been completely defeated, now three, how to fight?


    There is no way to live, only a dead end.


    "Good!"


    The emperor of the blue family and others are very happy, showing a sneer.


    Shua!


    Kill the third, and kill the third.


    Lu Ming tried his best to avoid it, but the three big men in purple and gold armor, each of them, was not weaker than his peak period. Now the three besieged him, he could not stop him. He was swept by a long gun on his shoulder, half of his body was blown apart, and one arm was smashed.


    "Give me recovery!"


    Lu Ming runs the law of life and covers his whole body. His muscles are wriggling rapidly, trying to recover.


    However, three big men in purple and gold armor will not give him a chance to kill him again.


    Lu Ming can only dodge with all his strength.


    It''s a pity that he is still not ready. If he spent some time practicing the ancient Sutra of immortality, he would never be so passive.


    The resilience of the ancient Sutra of immortality is much stronger than that of the simple law of life. I''m afraid that this kind of injury can recover quickly. At the same time, if you practice the ancient Sutra, your defense will be much stronger.


    In a hurry to break the emperor, Lu Ming fell into a fatal crisis.


    Touch!


    He was hit again, his body flew out, his body was pierced, and he vomited blood.


    "He''s going to die!"


    "It''s over. Lu Ming will not be able to survive the disaster."


    Many people sigh.


    Lu Ming can be said to be an ancient and shining modern. He did not become an emperor. He controlled many laws, and even had three strongest laws. Such a character could not have become an emperor. However, Lu Ming broke the truth and created miracles.


    He actually caused a natural calamity. As long as he survived it, he would become an emperor.


    He has passed the eighth disaster. Is he going to fall in the last place?


    Many people sigh for Lu Ming.


    Only a few people sneered and hoped that Lu Ming would die under thunder.


    "Lu Ming, integrate the law of life into it!"


    Dan Dan roared.


    Whew!


    But everything, all late, a long gun, toward Lu Ming pierced.


    This is a shot that must be killed. If it is stabbed, the soul will be destroyed. There is no doubt that Lu Ming will die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2254

    A long spear stabs Lu Ming''s eyebrows, as fast as lightning. Lu Ming can''t avoid it.


    "It''s over


    This is the thought in everyone''s mind. They think that Lu Ming is dead and will not be able to survive this rare ninth calamity.


    Lu Ming''s pupils contracted sharply.


    He is not willing to fall here. He has come to the last step. He has a feeling that as long as he survives this disaster, he can become an emperor.


    He was not reconciled to this.


    Roar!


    At this time, Lu Ming''s heart, the drop of ancestral dragon blood, suddenly issued a dragon chant color.


    This sound of dragon chant, as if there is a kind of magic, shaking the soul of Lu Ming.


    Hum!


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s heart is extremely peaceful, and he falls into a wonderful state.


    The realm of life and death!


    In this state, just like epiphany, his understanding of the law is rapidly improved.


    "Life contains everything and can accommodate everything!"


    In Lu Ming''s mind, thoughts turn.


    His understanding of the laws became clearer.


    Now, he has a sense that he is now merging the laws of chaos and the law of death, without any conflict.


    Even, he can integrate the law of life into it.


    Before, Lu Ming could only reluctantly integrate the law of chaos and the law of death, and the conflict between the two would stimulate amazing power and hurt himself.


    As for the integration of the law of life, it is even more impossible.


    This is not a simple rough fusion, but a kind of magic art, which perfectly integrates the mystery of different laws, so as to burst out amazing power.


    This is very difficult, the three strongest laws of fusion, the difficulty than two do not know how many times more difficult.


    But now, Lu Ming feels that he can do it.


    In Lu Ming''s feeling, he seems to have understood a lot of things, but in fact, in the eyes of outsiders, it is only a moment.


    The spear of the great man with purple and gold armor is about to stab Lu Ming.


    At this moment, Lu Ming suddenly points out a finger.


    Lu Ming''s fingertips, there are nine rules in the convergence, actually a magic power, into a gun awn, stab at the purple and gold armor of the big man stabbed.


    Ding!


    The shrill and harsh voice resounded all over the hall.


    The collision of the two gun tips caused an amazing wave. But at the next moment, the long spear of the big man with purple and gold armor became curved and formed an arc. Then a bullet flew out of the big man with purple gold armor.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming roars with momentum. In his palm, he holds a long gun, which is completely composed of holy power and laws, containing nine laws.


    Among them, the three most powerful laws are stirring each other, and there are really terrible forces pouring out, tearing Lu Ming''s arm into wounds.


    Lu Ming is still very difficult to control and will hurt himself.


    But the power has soared.


    Whew!


    Lu Mingren''s gun is united and kills the big man in purple and gold armor who is defeated by him. The speed is amazing.


    Poof!


    Before the big man in purple gold armor reacted, he was stabbed in the brow by Lu Ming with a shot, and then the long gun vibrated. The power of the nine laws broke out, and the body of the big man in purple gold armor was directly exploded.


    At this time, two other big men in purple and gold armor have already killed Lu Ming.


    Hum!


    The spear vibrated, rapidly enlarged, swept out and collided with the two big men in purple and gold armor.


    The void vibrates, the strength is wanton, and the thunder is constant.


    Two big men in purple and gold armour retreated one after another.


    And Lu Ming, although the body also stepped back a few steps, but immediately stopped.


    At the same time, his body muscles continue to wriggle, in the repair of the body, his arm, quickly grow out.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s done, this boy, it''s done!"


    Dan Dan laughs and gets excited.


    And blue cloud, Yan Xi, Xingxing River and others, the gurgle of teeth bite, depressed.


    At first, I thought Lu Ming was dead, but at the critical moment, Lu Ming''s combat power was greatly increased, reversing the war situation.


    Other people also take a long breath, feel very nervous, some people''s palms, even exuded cold sweat.


    "This son''s talent is really amazing. When he is in crisis, he stimulates his potential and improves the control of the law by a big step."


    A lot of people nodded and sighed with admiration.


    "Kill, kill!"


    At this time, two big men in purple and gold armor are going to kill Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming holds the gun, fights with the two men, and quickly repairs the injured body at the same time.


    In the cloud of disaster, no one else came out of the palace.


    Lu Ming got the upper hand in battle with two big men in purple and gold armor. His wound healed quickly, and his other arm grew out completely.At this time, Lu Ming launched a counterattack.


    After all, the two big men in purple and gold armor were not Lu Ming''s opponents. After several dozen moves in the war, they were defeated by Lu Ming one by one.


    "It''s gone. Lu Ming has wiped out the living creatures coming out of the robbery cloud. Has he survived the disaster?"


    All people''s eyes are staring at the clouds in the sky, but their minds are different.


    Most people expect Lu Ming to have survived the disaster and become emperor.


    However, those who have a grudge against Lu Ming, such as LAN Yun, Yan Xi, Xingxing he, Yuanxin, and LAN Jia Tiandi. These people, including some young Tianjiao, who regard Lu Ming as an enemy or even envy Lu Ming, hope that the disaster is not over and that Lu Ming will die under the disaster.


    But they are doomed to be disappointed.


    The clouds in the sky began to fade quickly and dissipate quickly. In a moment, they disappeared without a trace.


    The clouds disappeared and the sun was shining again.


    "It''s done!"


    "Brother Lu Ming succeeded


    Mulan, bubble, yelling with excitement.


    "This boy, successful, is worthy of our eyes!"


    Dan Dan also showed a smile.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Hengyu Tiandi laughed and was very happy.


    "It''s done!"


    Many people also took a long breath and were happy for Lu Ming.


    Only LAN Yun and others are ugly.


    "Damn, how can it be, how can he succeed?"


    Blue cloud, Yan Xi, Xingxing river several people, in the heart roar, extremely unwilling, but also has some panic.


    How strong will Lu Ming become emperor?


    Can they keep up with Lu Ming?


    At this time, earth shaking changes took place in Lu Ming''s Dantian.


    The holy heart, the heart of the world condensed by the nine laws, has been fully formed, and the holy heart has begun to evolve towards a small world.


    The holy power in Lu Ming''s body began to change towards the power of the world.


    The power of the world is stronger than holy power.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s body, the explosion of amazing breath, that is Diwei.


    Lu Ming became emperor, not a quasi emperor, but a real Emperor Wu.


    At the moment, is a star Xu emperor!


    Boom!


    The powerful and incomparable holy power is constantly changing towards the power of the world. The breath of Lu Ming is becoming stronger and stronger.


    In a moment, Lu Ming''s breath reached the peak of a star Xu emperor.


    But that is not the end.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2255

    Lu Ming''s breath is getting stronger and stronger.


    When he reached the peak of one star xudi, his breath did not stop, but continued to rise.


    Boom!


    Then, a stronger breath burst out of Lu Ming.


    Two star Xu Di!


    Lu Ming breaks through to the two star virtual emperor.


    Many people take a breath.


    It is indeed a person who controls many laws before he becomes emperor. It is amazing. Once he breaks through, he rushes into the two star virtual emperor.


    Ordinary people, when they just become emperor, are only the primary stage of one star virtual emperor. They need time to consolidate. If they want to rush to the second star virtual emperor, even if they are top Tianjiao and have good resources to help them, it will take one or two years.


    For ordinary people, it will take a longer time, but Lu Ming has just broken through and has already rushed to the two star virtual emperor.


    However, this is not over. Lu Ming''s breath is still rising.


    Soon after, Lu Ming''s breath reached the peak of the two star Xu emperor.


    "Lu Ming, the first battle between you and me is not over, continue!"


    A cold voice sounded, the European soldiers stepped into the air, their hands were printed, a huge tower, and a huge vase condensed out.


    Boom!


    The huge pagoda is as big as a mountain. It is suppressed towards Lu Ming. The vase mouth bursts out infinite sword Qi, which is extremely sharp.


    "Mean!"


    "How shameless


    Mulan, bubbles are drinking.


    Ou yebing, this is deliberately selected at this time, is to interrupt Lu Ming''s breakthrough.


    Lu Ming became an emperor by nine laws, which was unprecedented in ancient times. He survived the nine thunder disasters. It was just when the momentum was like a rainbow that he wanted to break through the barrier continuously.


    But if it is interrupted, I''m afraid it will take a lot of time to break through again.


    "Go away!"


    At this time, Lu Ming suddenly drinks and the sound waves roll. At the same time, a long gun appears in Lu Ming''s hand, sweeping out.


    This gun, containing nine laws, is extremely powerful, sweeping all directions.


    Boom!


    The huge tower, swept by a long gun, burst apart.


    At the same time, the infinite sword Qi also broke up one by one and turned into nothingness.


    The spear kept on going towards the European smelter.


    Ou yebing''s face changed wildly, and he roared: "Shenbing seal method!"


    His hands were quickly printed, and in front of him, weapons were condensed.


    This is a kind of terrible magical power, which interweaves with the power of the law and the world, with infinite power.


    However, when Lu Ming''s spear came, all of them were shattered and turned into nothingness.


    "Bad..."


    ou yebing''s face changed wildly and his body retreated wildly, but it was already late.


    The terrible power of the spear directly broke through the void and smashed the space. The terrible force bombarded the body of Ou yebing. With a scream, he flew out and flew tens of thousands of meters away and fell heavily on the ground.


    His lower part of the body, completely exploded, only the upper part of the body, mouth spit blood.


    The breath is very weak.


    He took out a lot of pills and put them into his mouth, trying his best to recover the damaged body.


    "Hum!"


    Lu Ming hums coldly. He doesn''t pay attention to ou yebing and continues to attack the realm.


    Just now, he has been merciful, otherwise one move can kill ou yebing.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s breath is getting stronger and stronger. Ou yebing doesn''t disturb him at all.


    At this time, it has reached the summit of the two star virtual emperor. At the next moment, a fierce roar comes from Lu Ming''s body, and his breath suddenly rises.


    Blood gas like smoke, straight through the clouds.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Lu Mingdan Tanaka, also began to take place great changes.


    The former sacred heart has completely changed.


    Infinite law filaments, covering every corner of the sacred heart, let the holy heart evolve towards the small world.


    The turbid gas decreases and the clear air rises. It is indistinct that the earth is evolving.


    However, it is impossible for any living creature to survive now, because the small world is extremely unstable, the void is chaotic and the space is extremely unstable.


    This represents the virtual Empire, and the small world has not yet taken shape.


    However, with the improvement of cultivation in the future, the small world will become more and more stable, and the area of the small world will become larger and larger.


    Finally, when we arrive at the real emperor''s realm, the small world will be completely stabilized and the living creatures can enter into it to survive.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s accomplishments had reached the level of the three-star virtual emperor.


    "One breath, rushed to the three stars Xu Di, this is too amazing!"


    A lot of people marveled.


    This speed is too fast.


    "How could it be?"


    Xingxing River roars, extremely unwilling, envies, envies and hates.


    When he got to the beginning of the world, he wanted to break through the world.Later, when I came to the heaven, I was instructed by a famous teacher and used a lot of resources. It took more than five years to reach the three-star virtual emperor.


    But now Lu Ming is better. As soon as he becomes emperor, he directly rushes to the three-star virtual emperor.


    He''s not jealous.


    Lu Ming''s impact has not stopped, reaching the three-star virtual emperor, he is still rising, slowly approaching the peak of the three-star virtual emperor.


    The main reason is that Lu Ming accumulated too much when he was not emperor.


    His holy power, after nine times of refining of nine laws, has become extremely concise and strong, so is his holy heart, which is crystal clear and bright.


    Quantitative change causes qualitative change, and his holy power is not weaker than that of the world.


    Now a breakthrough, his cultivation, nature crazy promotion.


    Until the peak of sanxingxudi, Lu Ming''s rising trend slowed down, and his accumulation was finally exhausted.


    "All in one go, rush to the four star Xu emperor!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes, flashing light, his hands, suddenly appeared three airflow.


    "That''s a noble spirit!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    It''s true that the three air currents in Lu Ming''s hands are the gas of Hongmeng, which was obtained through the examination of Hunyuan sect.


    Hongmeng Qi, like the chaotic Qi, was born at the beginning of heaven and earth, refining and refining the small world, increasing the power of the world and impacting the realm.


    Lu Ming took a deep breath, three Hongmeng Qi, inhaled from Lu Ming''s nose, and then rushed to the Dantian, into the small world.


    Lu Ming tried his best to run the world and began to refine three wisps of noble spirit.


    Boom!


    The spirit of Hongmeng, as heavy as mountains, has been constantly refined into a part of Lu Ming''s small world.


    The area of Lu Ming''s small world began to grow rapidly, and at the same time, it was relatively more stable.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s breath, which had already stopped, surged up again. When Lu Ming''s breath reached a peak, it was as if a zero point had been broken by Lu Ming, and his breath rose to another height.


    Four star virtual emperor!


    Many people looked at each other and could not speak at all.


    As soon as he became emperor, he rushed to the four star Xu emperor in one fell swoop. This speed should frighten people to death. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not believe it.


    "Evil spirit


    Some people sigh.


    "Brother Lu Ming is so powerful!"


    Bubbles yell, big eyes are excited.


    "This boy is worthy of being valued by us. He has a certain demeanor of this seat."


    Dan Dan also cracked his mouth with a smile.


    On the contrary, blue cloud, Yan Xi, Xingxing River, Yuanxin, their faces are extremely ugly, and their eyes are full of fear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2256

    Yes, blue cloud, Yan Xi, they are afraid.


    Before Lu Ming became emperor, he could press them down. At the moment, Emperor Cheng''s accomplishments soared wildly. I''m afraid one finger can kill them.


    Did not see just now Lu Mingcai two stars Xu emperor, can one move will Europe yebing fight half dead.


    When Lu Ming had not made a breakthrough, Lu Ming was not the opponent of European yebing. Once Lu Ming was broken through, he did not know how many times his combat power had been increased.


    "This kid..."


    the blue family emperor, the blue city, the Yan Family emperor, and the master of Xingxing River, are not very good-looking.


    There was also a trace of horror in his eyes.


    At the moment, Lu Ming''s breath finally stabilized.


    This is Lu Ming''s current cultivation.


    "The power of terror!"


    Lu Ming feels the power in his body. Even he himself is amazed.


    The powerful force of the world is flowing out of the small world, passing through meridians and dispersing into the whole body.


    At the same time, at the time of emperor Cheng, the holy power was transformed into the power of the world, and it was also refined into Lu Ming''s body, which made Lu Ming''s body stronger.


    He felt that he was now full of infinite power.


    Lu Ming''s eyes, like a sword, sweep to those young people.


    Those who were swept by his eyes, one by one, were full of a strong sense of crisis. They could not help but lower their heads and did not dare to look at Lu Ming''s eyes.


    "Who else? Fight with me


    Lu Ming spoke again, and his voice spread throughout the audience.


    None of the young people spoke.


    Ou yebing, known as the first person of the younger generation in the virtual emperor realm, was beaten to death by Lu Ming with one move. Where else dare to go?


    For a moment, no one went to war!


    "No one?"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    "Yes!"


    At this time, a voice sounded, and then a young man in blue stepped from the distance, and the terrible breath bloomed from him.


    A layer of the world''s divine light diffused from him.


    True emperor, this is a true emperor!


    "It''s one of the nine wonders of Xuanwu forest!"


    Someone exclaimed, recognizing the young man.


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Among the younger generation of Tianjie, there are nine strongest Tianjiao, known as nine Jue!


    Each of these nine people, each of whom is endowed with amazing talent, has reached the realm of true emperor, far above the others.


    These are the nine strongest young people in the sky.


    There were nine Jue who had entered the ancient city of bumie before, but no one got the ancient Sutra.


    Jiujue is going to do it!


    "He''s wild, and I want to fight him too!"


    At this time, another direction, also out of a youth.


    He was a bald man with a face full of flesh and a very large figure.


    "Cluck cluck, interesting, little sister also wants to hit him!"


    A tender smile spread out, a beautiful young woman, step out.


    "Nine wonders, all nine wonders!"


    Some people recognized that the two young people who came out from behind were also one of the nine wonders.


    The three peerless Tianjiao, all emitting the breath of real emperor''s realm, stood in the three directions of Lu Ming, forming a terrible pressure and pressing against Lu Ming.


    "Nine wonders!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly, showing a strong sense of war.


    Each of the nine wonders of the heavenly realm is extremely brilliant. The talent is rare in the world. One by one is abnormal. With the resources of the heaven, one by one, it is terrible to improve one by one. It has reached the real emperor''s realm early.


    Among the numerous Tianjiao in the yuan Kingdom, only destiny and bubble are the most favored. It is estimated that they will be able to stand shoulder to shoulder with jiujue in the future.


    It can be seen how strong the talent of jiujue is.


    Before that, Lu Ming had not become emperor yet. Because of their status, it was not easy to make a move. After all, there was a big difference in their accomplishments. If they made a move, they would be laughed at.


    But now that Lu Ming has become emperor, they stand up directly.


    "Who are we going to come?"


    The first to walk out of the nine Jue, xuanwulin mouth.


    "Of course it''s me!"


    The bald young man grinned.


    "Don''t you know that ladies are first!"


    The most beautiful woman.


    They all want to defeat Lu Ming and seize the ancient Sutra.


    "Wochao, several real emperors, are you ashamed to deal with a new emperor? Come, come, fight, I will accompany you


    On one side, Dan Dan angrily called out, stepped into the air and walked, under a few steps, they rushed to Lu Ming near them.


    Boom!


    Dan Dan is very direct. He makes a direct shot and two fists are thrown out. The tortoise''s shell is shining and there are endless runes shining, just like two worlds.


    Two turtles, respectively, to the bald youth and the beautiful woman.Dan Dan''s attack is very important. The bald youth and the beautiful woman dare not be careless at all and can only fight with all their strength.


    Boom! Boom!


    Violent explosion sounds, Dan Dan and bald youth, beautiful women fight together, hard to win or lose.


    "Is this the world of gods and turtles?"


    Many people saw the noumenon of Dan Dan and were shocked.


    "It seems that they are very young. Are they the new world turtles like the time-space spirit mouse?"


    Even some of the emperors of heaven were surprised.


    Many heavenly emperors have broken through after ancient times. They have never seen Dan Dan before. Naturally, they think that Dan Dan is a new world God turtle. They all think that the world turtle in ancient times has fallen.


    In this way, Dan Dan is also a young generation. It is not easy for others to intervene in the war against bald young people and beautiful women.


    "Boy, leave the weakest one for you, and you can solve it yourself."


    Dan Dan''s voice rings in Lu Ming''s ear.


    "This guy, why don''t you work it out together?"


    Lu Ming turned her mouth and looked at the Xuanwu forest.


    At this time, Xuanwu forest showed a smile. He was very happy, but he wanted to thank Dan Dan.


    Dan Dan blocks the bald youth and the most beautiful woman. This time, he is left alone. No one competes with him for Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, let me try. How strong are you?"


    Xuanwulin opened his mouth, and when his voice dropped, he made a direct move for fear of being robbed by others.


    As soon as he waved his hand, a brilliant star appeared in the void, and then, like a meteor, roared towards the land.


    Lu Ming didn''t use the nine rules, but eight. He condensed a sword. One sword was cut out, and the star was cut.


    Boom!


    The sky explodes, and the star is cut open by Lu Ming with a sword.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Lu Ming''s arm is slightly numb.


    The other side, worthy of being one of the nine wonders, has incomparably powerful combat power, and has reached a very high level of understanding of the law.


    Compared with the European yebing, I don''t know how much more powerful the combat power is.


    "Just take you to try my strength, kill!"


    Lu Ming screams and rushes to kill the Xuanwu forest.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    the sword in his hand is made up of eight rules.


    It contains chaos and the law of death.


    At this time, Lu Ming used the two laws, there was no conflict, perfect integration, and amazing power.


    Several sword light, cut through the void, toward the Xuanwu forest to kill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2257

    "Zhou Tian Xing Chen Quan!"


    With a roar from the Xuanwu forest, he burst out with all his strength. The power of the world rolled around and interwoven with the force of the law. His body appeared one star after another in all directions.


    A total of 360 formed in all directions of the Xuanwu forest. He stood in the middle of the stars like a God.


    "It''s Zhou Tian Xing Chen Quan, the unique skill of star emperor!"


    Some people speak, excited, this magic power, in the heaven has a very high reputation.


    "You say, Lu Ming and Xuanwu forest, who can win?"


    "I think it''s Xuanwu forest. Although Xuanwu forest ranks the lowest among the nine wonders, it has already reached the true emperor. Its fighting power is amazing. It is estimated that it has reached the third level of true emperor''s combat power."


    "I think so too. Although Lu Ming is strong, he has just become emperor. He is not proficient in the use of the power of the world. He should not be an opponent of xuanwulin."


    At this time, Lu Ming and Xuanwu forest had begun a fierce confrontation.


    Between the waves of xuanwulin, one star after another, like a meteor, rushes towards Lu Ming, destroying several sword lights cut by Lu Ming.


    Lu Mingren''s sword syncretic, kills toward the Xuanwu forest, the Battle Sword cuts out unceasingly.


    "Break it for me!"


    Lu Ming made a series of swords. In an instant, he cut out more than ten swords, and chopped at the stars.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    With the constant explosion of the sky, Lu Ming seems to be a deity standing in the void of the universe and turning into a giant. With a sword, he splits a star. The scene is very visual.


    More than a dozen explosions have been heard, and a dozen of them have been destroyed by Lu Ming, but Lu Ming''s body has also been blocked.


    "But so, kill!"


    Xuanwu forest drink, the whole body is filled with star light, wave between, dozens of stars, toward Lu Ming.


    At the same time, those stars broken by Lu Ming gathered around his body, and there were 360 stars around his body.


    Lu Ming broke out with all his strength, and the power of the world rushed into his sword. The sword was humming. Eight rules were interwoven. All kinds of different laws and different mysteries interweaved, and they burst into amazing power.


    Touch! Touch! Touch! ...


    Lu Ming is constantly chopping out, and each sword can split and explode a star.


    However, there are too many stars, and each of them has amazing power, like a real star, full of terrible destructive power.


    No


    every time he splits a star, Lu Ming himself is bombarded by a terrible force.


    "See how many you can block me!"


    Xuanwulin opened his mouth indifferently. His hands quickly pinched the seal formula and pushed forward. This time, hundreds of stars flew to Lu Ming.


    At last, Lu Ming was pushed back by the stars.


    "Nine Jue is really powerful. It seems that nine laws are still needed!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are fixed. Suddenly, his sword disappears. At the next moment, a spear comes out, which contains nine rules.


    Lu Ming found that although it is extremely difficult and extremely difficult to integrate the strongest laws to evolve magical skills, when they succeed, the bursting power is also extremely terrifying and amazing.


    With each addition, the power will soar.


    After adding the law of life, it is much more powerful than before.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! ...


    the spear vibrated and stabbed forward, cutting through the void and stabbing at the stars.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    those stars are constantly exploding.


    In a flash, hundreds of stars were blasted by Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming, holding a spear, like a god of war, kills the Xuanwu forest.


    As soon as xuanwulin''s face changed, he waved again, and stars flew to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s spears are constantly piercing, and the stars are constantly exploding, which can''t stop Lu Ming''s steps.


    "Star boxing, star gathering!"


    Xuanwulin roared and gathered all the people''s stars into a huge star, pressing on Lu Ming.


    "Broken!"


    The bright sound of Lu''s gun is just a hollow sound.


    In the sky, it seems that there are two meteors bombarding together, one big and one small.


    But in the end, the small one, which was more powerful, directly broke through the big star, passed through, and killed towards the Xuanwu forest.


    "Damn it!"


    Xuanwu forest roared and looked ugly.


    His strongest move was broken by Lu Ming.


    Is he going to lose?


    "No, I can''t fail!"


    Xuanwulin roared in his heart and his face twisted.


    Once he is defeated, Lu Ming will naturally replace him and become a new nine Jue.And he will be knocked down from the altar, which he can''t accept.


    "Lu Ming, you forced me to die!"


    Xuanwu forest roared in his heart, and his eyes burst out with killing opportunities. His eyebrows glowed and a weapon flew out.


    This is a pair of scissors, huge and incomparable, the whole body emits bright starlight.


    Whew!


    The scissors suddenly become bigger and cut towards Lu Ming.


    "This is a soldier of the great emperor, despicable!"


    Someone yelled.


    It''s too much for Xuanwu forest to use the great emperor''s soldiers in the first World War of the same generation.


    This is beyond the scope of a fair war.


    But the scissors were too fast. In an instant, they reached the top of Lu Ming''s head and cut it off. To cut Lu Ming in half.


    "Weapons? Don''t think you alone have them?"


    Lu Ming sneers at the corner of his mouth. The gun in his hand disappears and is replaced by a big bow.


    Falling star bow!


    Lu Ming suddenly pulls the bow string.


    Still did not open, can only pull the bow string a little radian, but than Lu Ming did not become emperor, the arc is much larger.


    Lu Ming''s laws pour into the falling star bow, and the power of the world rushes in madly, and an arrow of nine colors radiates out.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming lets go, and the arrow flies out and shoots at the huge scissors.


    When!


    The arrow hit the scissors, and the scissors vibrated wildly and flew out directly.


    Although scissors are soldiers of the great emperor, they can not exert their full power with the cultivation of xuanwulin. They are directly hit by Lu Ming''s arrows and vibrate endlessly.


    Xuanwulin also suffered from the attack. His body shook violently and retreated again and again. A mouthful of blood was ejected from his mouth.


    A cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes. He pulled the bow string again, and a nine color arrow shot at the Xuanwu forest.


    Just now, xuanwulin obviously wanted to kill him. In that case, he would not show mercy.


    "No...


    Xuanwu forest was shocked and yelled.


    Lu Ming felt the threat of death with this arrow. He knew that as long as he was hit by this arrow, he would surely die.


    His crazy change of direction, but this arrow, as if locked his breath, will also change direction.


    "Bold!"


    At this time, a roar sounded, and a figure suddenly appeared in front of the arrow. With one hand, he grasped the nine color arrow with one hand and squeezed it hard. The arrow broke into light spots and dissipated in the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2258

    This sudden appearance, and a broken nine color arrow figure, is the blue family emperor, blue city.


    Blue city looked at Lu Ming coldly, and said, "Lu Ming, you are so cruel. You are only fair in fighting. You want to take his life. You can''t stay with him because of his nature."


    "Ha ha!"


    Lu Ming immediately sneered, and his heart was filled with anger.


    "Are you blind? Who did it first? Who first used the emperor''s soldiers to kill me? Where did you go just now? Now run out of here and creak, get out of here


    Lu Ming was completely angry and furious. Whatever the emperor of heaven, he still yelled.


    His impression of blue city is to the extreme.


    At the beginning, he was targeted by the other party everywhere, but the other party was the emperor of heaven. Before that, he had been bearing it, but now, he could not bear it.


    Many people take a breath.


    Lu Ming is so bold that he dares to scold blue city and ask blue city to go!


    This is the emperor of heaven. This is just looking for death!


    "Presumptuous!"


    Blue city is angry, angry drink a, clap out, want to shoot Lu Ming alive.


    A younger generation dares to say so. If he doesn''t kill him, how can he convince the public?


    But in the rear, Hengyu Tiandi moves and appears in front of Lu Ming. With the same palm, he defeats the blue city attack.


    "Hengyu, this boy, he has no respect. Do you want to protect him?"


    Blue city roars.


    "No respect? Don''t you look at what you''ve done? If I were Lu Ming, I would say the same thing. The emperor of heaven is always aiming at a younger generation. Can''t I say that? "


    "What''s more, young people are full of blood, and it''s normal to contradict a few words. As the emperor of heaven, don''t you have any self-restraint?"


    Hengyu Tiandi sneers.


    "You..."


    blue city is in a rage, but there is no place to attack.


    "The war just now did not count. After all, both of them used extraordinary weapons, which is unfair!"


    At this time, the master of Xingxing River stepped out to rescue the blue city, and then said: "in this war, even if Xuanwu forest and Lu Ming are tied, you come and fight Lu Ming!"


    The master of Xingxing River, the eyes of the old man in grey robe, looked at another young man.


    "Yes


    The young man stepped out.


    Fu Liu, also one of the nine Jue, but ranked far above the Xuanwu forest.


    "No more fighting!"


    Hengyu Tiandi opens his mouth and sends out a strong breath, which makes the ambush flow retreat again and again.


    "Hengyu, do you want to intervene in the confrontation between the younger generations?"


    Blue city seizes the opportunity, Sen lengdao.


    "What intervention? This battle started because the ancient scriptures could not be destroyed. Before that, you said that Lu Ming could not become emperor and was not qualified to control the ancient scriptures, which triggered this confrontation! "


    "But now that Lu Ming has become emperor, this battle will naturally be over. There is no need to fight again. Who in the world is more suitable than Lu Ming to control the ancient scriptures?"


    Hengyu Tiandi said coldly.


    "If you don''t destroy the ancient scriptures, naturally, the stronger one will get, and the stronger Tianjiao will bring its value into full play."


    Blue city is not giving up.


    "Fart, that''s good. You ask them to cultivate and suppress the same level as Lu Ming. Who is more suitable for the first World War at the same level?"


    Hengyu Tiandi drinks.


    Blue city shut up.


    First World War at the same level, joking.


    As soon as Lu Ming became emperor, he became a four-star virtual emperor. Moreover, his strength just revealed was obviously above the Xuanwu forest.


    In this way, no one is Lu Ming''s opponent, and there is no suspense.


    "Hengyu is right. Lu Ming has become an emperor with amazing potential and unlimited achievements in the future. It is most appropriate for him to control the ancient Sutra."


    At this time, another emperor also opened his mouth.


    This emperor is not from the Yuan Dynasty, but from the heaven.


    They had no quarrel with Lu Ming and had no selfish intentions. They simply felt that the immortal scriptures remained with Lu Ming. If Lu Ming grew up, it would be the greatest help to the heaven.


    "Yes, indeed!"


    "No more comparison!"


    Then, there were several heavenly emperors who spoke. They were all the heavenly emperors in the heaven.


    Blue city, Yan Family emperor, gray robed old man, gloomy face.


    LAN Yun and others, of course, are biting their teeth. They know that the ancient Sutra must belong to Lu Ming.


    Because Lu Ming has proved her value and potential.


    In the past, Emperor Lu Ming thought that all people could not be useful.


    But now that Lu Ming has become emperor, his potential is amazing. In the future, he can continue to break through the barriers and achieve unlimited achievements.


    Hum!


    At this time, the void fluctuated, and an old man with white clothes and white hair stepped out.


    Seeing the old man, blue city, Yanjia emperor, Hengyu emperor and others, his face suddenly changed, and they bowed down and saluted: "I''ve met the emperor!"This speech, let a lot of people on the scene crazy.


    Tianzun, the old man, is Tianzun!


    Tianzun is the honorific title of the strong in the heaven. Only the peerless strong people above the four star emperor are entitled to be honored as Tianzun.


    Obviously, this old man is a four-star emperor and above.


    "I''ve seen your majesty!"


    Countless people bowed down to see him.


    "Well!"


    White haired Tianzun nodded and looked at Lu Ming with admiration. He said, "I have already known that this little guy has amazing talent. He has never been able to destroy the ancient scriptures. If you don''t destroy the ancient scriptures, you can leave it on him."


    Thank you very much


    Hengyu Tiandi and other strong men from the yuan Kingdom thank you.


    "Thank you very much."


    Lu Ming also came forward to thank him.


    Blue city and others have no choice but to speak, and they can not refute.


    "Tianzun, I think that not only should the ancient scriptures not be destroyed, but also the achievements in the future can not be limited by his talent. In the heaven realm, we should concentrate our resources and vigorously cultivate them!"


    "No, I''m against it!"


    Hearing this, blue city immediately jumped out against.


    "Tianzun, the resources of my heaven world are limited, and we can''t concentrate on training one person!"


    "And now the two world wars are extremely dangerous. No one can guarantee that they can live all the time. If they fall on the way, all resources will be wasted and eggs can''t be put in one basket. I suggest that, as before, the resources should be distributed to all Tianjiao, so as to have the greatest hope!"


    Blue city even busy road.


    "This guy..."


    Hengyu Tiandi is extremely unhappy, but he can''t refute it.


    Indeed, no one can guarantee that it will not fall. If Lu Ming falls down halfway, the resources will be wasted, and the resources will be distributed to all Tianjiao. In this way, even if some people fall down, there will always be people rising up, which is the most beneficial for the heaven.


    The old man with white hair thought for a while and nodded his head and said, "it''s reasonable, just like before. If you want more resources, you need to fight for it by yourself, so that you can grow better. Today''s things, that''s all, are over!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Blue city waved and left with the blue family.


    Then, Yan Family and others also left here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2259

    The struggle for the immortality of the ancient scriptures has come to an end, and people have dispersed.


    The White Emperor also left here.


    After a while, this void, there are not many people left!


    "Senior Hengyu, thank you for your help


    Lu Ming comes to Hengyu emperor and salutes respectfully.


    "Ha ha, it''s all your own skill. I can''t do anything about it!"


    Hengyu Tiandi laughed and said: "you have just broken through your cultivation. Go back to consolidate your cultivation and consolidate your foundation. If you have any words, I will talk about it in the future."


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods, and immediately, and Dan Dan, paopaopao, Mulan, as well as the lonely family, return to their place of residence.


    As soon as he returned to his home, Lu Ming sat cross legged, constantly running the power of the world and consolidating his accomplishments.


    This time, Lu Ming''s accomplishments soared to the four star virtual emperor. It really needs to be consolidated.


    In the twinkling of an eye, his cultivation has been completely stable in ten days.


    Lu Ming finished his practice and took some exercises in the yard.


    Suddenly, the space moved, a figure suddenly appeared in the yard.


    "Master Hengyu!"


    Lu Ming salutes. It is Hengyu emperor who comes.


    "I sensed that you had finished your cultivation and came here. Your accomplishments should be stable."


    Hengyu Tiandi said with a smile.


    "Stable!"


    Lu Ming nodded and then said, "master Hengyu, I brought you your stone body. Here you are!"


    said, Lu Ming as like as two peas in the hand, a long stone and the same emperor.


    The emperor Heng Yu looked at the stone man with a complex look in his eyes. Then he said with a smile, "this stone body, I have faded away, and now it has condensed into a flesh body. This stone body now is equivalent to a puppet. It is useless for me. You can keep it and put it away!"


    Lu Ming pondered for a while. Seeing that Hengyu emperor was resolute, he did not say much about it. He put away the body of the emperor.


    "Lu Ming, what are you going to do next?"


    Asked the emperor Hengyu.


    "What''s next? I want to find a place to practice, improve my accomplishments and understand the law! "


    Lu Mingdao.


    Now that he has come to heaven, he does not intend to go back for the time being. He has just become emperor and is making great progress. He intends to stay in the heaven to practice.


    "In this case, I recommend that you go to the Liangjie City, enter the battlefield, and fight with other races. In this way, your progress will be the fastest."


    "Also, there are many cultivation treasure lands in the two kingdoms cities. With your present talent, you can freely enter and exit those cultivation treasure lands. Moreover, the high level of heaven will give you some rewards appropriately. Just like other top Tianjiao, they all have these benefits!"


    Hengyu Tiandi road.


    "Well, I''m thinking of going to the two cities, too!"


    Lu Ming nods and wants to improve his accomplishments as quickly as possible. The best place is to fight life and death. The battlefield outside the two cities is the best place.


    Lu Ming himself, also intends to go to the two boundary city.


    "Well, I''m also fighting in the two cities. You''re going, come with us!"


    Hengyu Tiandi road.


    "Mr. Hengyu, when are you going to leave? I''ll say goodbye to some friends!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Start tomorrow!"


    Hengyu Tiandi Dao, after a few words with Lu Ming, agreed to start the time, then left.


    Lu Ming goes to another courtyard. Before he enters the other courtyard, he hears the voice of Dan Dan and bubble shouting. He walks in and finds that they are fighting.


    Dan Dan looks like an old master, pointing out bubble cultivation.


    "Little bit, you can''t do it. The laws of time and space are all rotten by you, and they don''t give full play to their power. It''s too far away from your mother!"


    "Well, when your mother sees me, she will also say big brother. For this reason, I''ll give you some advice."


    "Stand up for me!"


    Dan Dan is boasting, while pointing to bubble training.


    Don''t say, this guy''s experience and insight, really unique, easily see through the bubble''s several weaknesses, to point out.


    Lu Ming walks in.


    "Brother Lu Ming, JOJO!"


    Bubble immediately gave up Dan Dan, rushed up Lu Ming''s shoulder and hung it on his body.


    "Nest, run so fast, who just instructed you, ungrateful!"


    Dan Dan is very upset and squints at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming ignored Dan Dan directly.


    "Brother Lu Ming, paopaopao is going to leave. My master sent me a message and asked me to go back to practice!"


    Lu Ming has not yet opened his mouth, but the bubble has opened his mouth first.


    Lu Ming already knew that paopaopao worshipped a master in the heaven. He was said to be a powerful man. He knew paopaopao''s mother in those days. He was an old antique that survived from ancient times.


    And I''m very good at the laws of time and space."Well, I just want to leave and go to Liangjie city to practice. If you have time, you can come to Liangjie city to find me!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "But I can''t bear the bubble!"


    Bubble hanging on Lu Ming''s body, rub to rub to go, just can''t bear to come down.


    Lu Ming is good at persuasion, and finally Paopao agrees to go back to practice.


    "Boy, I''m going to leave too. The sky is vast, there are many forbidden areas and countless opportunities. I want to find opportunities and improve my accomplishments quickly, or I will be overtaken by you!"


    Dan Dan also came.


    "Ha ha, next time we meet, we''ll surpass you!"


    Lu Ming smiles, then takes out several jars of wine, hands them to Dan Dan and bubbles, and the three drink.


    Everyone has his own way to go. Only by taking the most suitable road can we grow rapidly.


    They all have a sense of urgency.


    Now, although the Taiqing heavenly region is still on the side of the celestial sphere, the alien tribes have not given up their attacks. They have been looking for various ways to fight a terrible war. I don''t know when it will break out.


    Now, although they have become emperors and their combat power is not weak, they are not enough to see in the two world wars. They must be constantly improved.


    The three drink and chat. Later Mulan joins in. Lu Ming simply takes out a golden crow from the storage ring and starts barbecue.


    And they drank from day to night, and from night to day.


    At dawn, bubbles and Dan Dan left one after another.


    Lu Ming and Mulan walk towards the residence of Hengyu emperor.


    Soon after, Hengyu Tiandi and several Tiandi from Yuanjie set out for the two boundary cities.


    The emperor''s speed was too fast. Soon after, they came to the two boundary cities again.


    "Miss Mulan, with your talent, you can also freely enter some precious cultivation places of Liangjie city!"


    Hengyu Emperor gave Mulan a token.


    "Thank you very much


    Mulan thanks Hengyu emperor.


    "You''re welcome. I also hope to see you grow up, especially since we are all from Yuanjie!"


    Hengyu Tiandi smiles and says to Lu Ming: "Lu Ming, Tianzun wants to see you, you come with me!"


    Lu Ming nodded, followed Hengyu emperor, and soon came to a side hall.


    Here, Lu Ming met the white haired God.


    "I have seen the six saints!"


    Lu Ming salutes the white haired God.


    The six saints are the name of the white haired God.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2260

    Six saints of heaven, white clothes and white hair, with a gentle smile on his face, does not feel the slightest breath, just like a kind old man.


    "Lu Ming, this time I came to you to give you some rewards!"


    "Every top-level Tianjiao will be trained by the high-level of heaven, and you can freely enter and exit some holy places of cultivation. Take this token!"


    six a token as like as two peas in the hand of Lu Ming, and the same as the emperor of heaven before the Mulan.


    Lu Ming takes it.


    "In the token, there are specific records of the holy land of cultivation. You can watch where you want to practice later. In addition..."


    here, the six saints raised their hands, and three gray stones appeared in the sky.


    "This is... Chaos stone!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    This is definitely chaos stone. Lu Ming can''t admit it wrong. He got one at the auction in Tiandi city. At the beginning, the chaotic stone was thought to have dried up, so the price was not expensive. Otherwise, the price would be very amazing.


    But these three chaotic stones, obviously not dried up, contain chaotic gas, can be sensed.


    Lu Ming is a little hot.


    The Qi of chaos, better than Hongmeng Qi, is the top treasure of cultivating the small world. After refining, the evolution of the small world can be accelerated, and at the same time, it will be more stable, and it can also improve the cultivation.


    "Take these three chaotic stones as an extra reward for you


    With a wave of his hand, three chaotic stones flew to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming took over and put it away, thanking the six saints.


    "Only so much can be given to you. After all, the resources of heaven are limited. If you focus on one person, many people will have opinions."


    Six saints of heaven.


    "Those blue city people again!"


    Hengyu Tiandi''s unhappy way.


    The six saints laughed helplessly.


    Lu Ming''s heart moved. It seems that the two boundary cities are not monolithic. There are a lot of tricky things inside. I''m afraid there are many factions.


    Where there are people, there is competition. Lu Ming knows this very well.


    "Lu Ming, such consumables as chaos stone, Hongmeng stone, or the heart of the world, can only give you so much. If you want to get more, you can only fight for it by yourself. As for those non consumable items, such as some holy places of cultivation, you have no such scruples. You can enter freely!"


    The six saints added another sentence.


    Lu Ming nodded, and he also understood that chaos stone, Hongmeng stone and so on are used less and less. How long the history of the cultivation world is, these treasures must be poor and limited.


    For example, some holy places of cultivation, such as those that can help people to understand the Tao, can be recycled and freely entered.


    I believe other Tianjiao''s treatment is the same!


    Lu Ming has been very satisfied. Three chaotic stones are of amazing value.


    "May I ask Tianzun, if you want to get chaos stone, Hongmeng stone, etc., how to fight for it?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "If you hunt down a foreign race, you will condense a kind of crystal nucleus, which is the energy source of the alien race. As long as you take the crystal nucleus of the alien race, you can exchange it for treasures. As long as there are enough crystal nuclei, all treasures can be exchanged, including chaos stone!"


    Six saints of heaven.


    "Kill the alien race!"


    Lu Ming clasped his hands. Isn''t he here to fight with other races? When he arrives, he can hunt crystal cores and exchange them for treasures, killing two birds with one stone.


    Later, Lu Ming and Hengyu Tiandi bid farewell to the six saints, and then Hengyu Tiandi arranged accommodation for him and Mulan.


    In another courtyard, Lu Ming sits cross legged to consolidate his accomplishments.


    Inside the small world burst out a strong attraction. Outside, the infinite source of Qi converged towards Lu Ming. Through Lu Ming''s pores, it poured into Lu Ming''s body, and then into the small world, becoming a part of the small world.


    Lu Ming is not in a hurry to refine the chaotic Qi in the chaotic stone. His accomplishments have just broken through for a long time and intend to consolidate them for a period of time.


    A day later, Lu Ming stopped to absorb the original Qi of heaven and earth.


    Now he intends to begin to understand the ancient Sutra.


    Lu Ming concentrated his mind. In his mind, all kinds of mysteries about the immortal classic emerged, and Lu Ming understood it carefully.


    "The ancient scriptures can not be destroyed, and there are as many as 18 kinds of laws needed to cultivate them to a great extent!"


    Lu Ming was frightened.


    That is to say, if the ancient Sutra of immortality is cultivated to a great extent, eighteen principles can be deduced.


    This is extremely amazing. Ordinary ancient scriptures contain only a few laws. If you cultivate them to great success, you can only control several laws. The ancient classics containing nine laws are amazing, which can let people practice to the great emperor''s realm.


    However, bumie ancient Scripture contains 18 laws. No wonder it is known as one of the most famous ancient scriptures in heaven, which makes many people envious.


    Unfortunately, Lu Ming mastered only three of the eighteen rules.The law of life, the law of array and the law of instrument.


    The core law is the law of life.


    Immortality, immortality, is the interpretation of vitality to the extreme. Only by controlling the law of life, can we have the opportunity to cultivate the ancient Sutra of immortality to a great extent, so as to play its greatest effect.


    If other sons of God come to practice, although they can also practice, they can not achieve great success, because they have mastered one of the strongest laws, and they can no longer control the law of life.


    On the contrary, it is the common King body. If there is no one who controls the strongest law to practice, it is possible to practice to a great extent, because they can deduce the law of life by not destroying the ancient scriptures.


    In addition, there is the law of array.


    Lu Ming found that many people''s magic power contains the rules of array way.


    Several Tianjiao, who fought with him before, contained the rules of battle.


    The principle of array way, which can condense endless runes and change thousands of times, is indeed the most ideal law for the construction of magic power.


    Lu Ming only controls three of the eighteen laws needed by the ancient scriptures, but he can already practice them. Moreover, he has the law of life. The power of practicing is certainly not weak.


    "To cultivate supernatural power, you should find a place that can help you understand it!"


    Lu Ming moved in his heart and took out the token given to him by the six saints and looked at it carefully.


    After watching, Lu Ming left the other courtyard and went to a place in the two boundary cities.


    Before long, Lu Ming came to an old temple. Outside the temple, someone guarded it. But after taking out his token, Lu Ming easily went in.


    Entering the ancient hall, there is a light door inside.


    This light door leads to a small world.


    Lu Ming strides into the gate of light without hesitation. The next moment, Lu Ming appears on a mountain.


    "Sure enough, an ancient tree of enlightenment!"


    Standing on the mountain, Lu Ming looks into the distance with a look of wonder.


    In Liangjie City, there is also an ancient tree of enlightenment. This tree is fully mature and covers the sky and the sun. Like the tree of the world, it pours into the clouds.


    Between the branches, there is a road around, extremely mysterious.


    It is more than ten times higher than the ancient tree of the lonely family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2261

    This is the fourth ancient tree that Lu Ming saw.


    One of his own, as well as Titan longicorn, one of the top ten war beasts in Yuanlu, there is also one beside Titan.


    There is one in my family, one here.


    One here, and one from Titan, are already mature.


    Here is a holy land of cultivation in the city of two kingdoms. He has that token and can come in and practice at will.


    As Lu Ming flies forward, the closer he is to the ancient tree of enlightenment, the more he can feel the magnificence of the ancient tree. Moreover, his mind and body become very quiet.


    The speed of practicing here is much higher than that of other places.


    Under the ancient tree of enlightenment, there are many people practicing.


    Lu Ming chooses a piece of partial land and sits cross legged, quietly understanding.


    Time flies and ten days pass by.


    Lu Ming has a preliminary introduction to the cultivation of the ancient Sutra of immortality.


    The law of life, the law of array and the law of utensils are intertwined to form a kind of peculiar magical skill. Once it is operated, his vitality will reach an amazing level.


    Not only for the body, but also for the soul. The speed of recovery is several times that of the simple law of life.


    You know, there are only three kinds of laws. If the cultivation is completed, the power of the magic power formed by the eighteen laws will be so amazing that it is almost immortal.


    Of course, the mystery of the ancient Sutra is more than that.


    He not only has the function of recovery, not only has the vitality become strong, he also has the attack means.


    Inside, there is another kind of magic power, called the immortal golden body.


    Practicing this kind of magic power, I feel as if I have become an immortal soldier. My defense is amazing and immortal. Moreover, I have terrible attack power.


    Every part of the body is like a magic weapon, which can explode with amazing power.


    This is the ancient Sutra of immortality. It has both attack and defense, and its resilience is amazing.


    No wonder even the emperor of heaven is jealous and wants to get it.


    Lu Ming understood it immediately.


    Soon, Lu Ming practiced under this ancient tree for a month.


    The speed of practicing magic power here is amazing.


    In a short month, Lu Ming has already practiced the ancient Sutra to a certain degree.


    Of course, if you want to improve your power, you need to understand other laws in the ancient scriptures. The more rules you control, the more powerful you will be.


    However, Lu Ming has no plans to understand other laws.


    Now that he has mastered the nine laws, he needs to expend a lot of energy to understand them. Lu Ming still plans to put his energy into the nine laws.


    "Now, it''s time to refine the spirit of chaos!"


    With a smile, Lu Ming left here and returned to the place where he lived. His heart moved and he entered the picture of mountains and rivers.


    Then a chaotic stone appears in my hand.


    Lu Ming''s power to move the world was sucked out of chaos stone.


    It is the three chaotic Qi.


    Generally, a chaotic stone contains three chaotic Qi.


    Lu Ming takes a deep breath. The three chaotic stones are inhaled into his mouth and then pour into the small world. Lu Ming begins to refine.


    Boom!


    The small world vibrates slightly, becomes more stable, and at the same time, it becomes larger and larger.


    After refining, he took out a piece of chaotic stone, sucked out the three chaotic Qi inside and continued to refine.


    In this way, after a month, he refined all the three chaotic stones, a total of nine chaotic Qi.


    Full of nine chaotic Qi, let his cultivation soar.


    He had just broken through the four-star virtual emperor, but now he has reached the top of the five-star virtual emperor.


    The speed is amazing.


    You should know that the more the cultivation is, the more difficult it is to improve, and the more energy is needed.


    From this we can see how precious the nine chaotic Qi is.


    "If there are endless chaotic stones, can we not improve our cultivation?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes were hot, but then she shook her head.


    This is impossible. The main reason why he can improve rapidly is that there are nine laws, all of which have reached the first level of perfection. The filaments of laws cover the whole small world, making the small world very stable, so that the energy can be continuously refined and improved.


    If other people, the law of practice is not in place, so crazy promotion, I am afraid that the small world will explode.


    "My law of chaos!"


    At this time, Lu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    He felt that the law of chaos was about to break through.


    Immediately, Lu Ming closed her eyes and grasped the fleeting inspiration.


    A day later, Lu Ming''s body, a gray law, it is the law of chaos, but at this time, he manipulates the law of chaos, more powerful than before.Second place!


    Lu Ming''s law of chaos is the first to break through the second realm.


    During Lu Mingdu''s disaster, after a series of battles, Lu Ming''s understanding of various laws was improved. Now, because of refining the Qi of chaos, the Qi of chaos and the law of chaos, and the places where they are connected, Lu Ming finally grasped a trace of inspiration and succeeded in breaking through.


    The breakthrough of chaos law makes Lu Ming''s strength even stronger.


    "Now, I don''t know how strong I am!"


    Lu Ming thought in secret.


    Now if he is against Xuanwu forest, one of the top nine wonders, he can easily defeat the other side.


    "Go to the ancient tree of enlightenment again!"


    Lu Ming is excited and wants to go to the ancient tree of enlightenment to see if he can break through several rules.


    He came to the ancient tree of enlightenment and understood the law.


    A month later, Lu Ming was disappointed.


    His other eight laws have met with bottlenecks.


    If you encounter a bottleneck, you can''t break through it just by practicing hard.


    In this regard, the ancient trees of enlightenment have little effect.


    The ancient tree of Enlightenment has just broken through the bottleneck of chaos law, which can help Lu Ming deepen his understanding and improve the heat.


    "It seems that it''s time to go to the battlefield and practice!"


    If you want to break through the bottleneck, the best way is to fight life and death. Only in the fight between life and death can we stimulate the potential and improve rapidly.


    When Lu Mingdu was robbed, he was faced with the fight between life and death, and finally fell into the realm of life and death. He realized how to integrate the law of life with chaos and the law of death.


    Lu Ming left here. First of all, he bought a document about the battlefield and looked at it carefully.


    The battlefield between Hunyuan and Taiqing is huge and vast.


    In addition to some ordinary battlefields, there are also some peculiar battlefields.


    For example, when Lu Ming first came, the ancient battlefield was very strange. No one dared to enter before.


    In addition, there are several special battlefields for the powerful on both sides.


    That is the virtual emperor battlefield, the real emperor battlefield, and the great emperor battlefield.


    These battlefields correspond to people with different accomplishments.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2262

    For example, in the battle field of xudi, two sides of xudi entered into the battlefield and hunted each other.


    On the one hand, you can hone yourself; on the other hand, you can hunt and kill your opponent, weaken the opponent''s strength, and you can also get rewards.


    You can get the Horde, kill the Horde, take the rule.


    There are also corresponding rewards for foreigners. You can also get rewards for killing the strong on the side of heaven.


    The real emperor battlefield is the mutual hunting between the real emperors.


    So is the battle field of the great emperor!


    Moreover, over the years, there has been an unwritten rule on both sides that those who are really strong cannot enter the battlefield of virtual emperor.


    The strong emperor cannot enter the real emperor''s battlefield.


    However, the virtual emperor can enter the real emperor battlefield, enter the great emperor battlefield, as long as you are not afraid of death.


    Because, if the high-level can enter the low-level battlefield, then these battlefields are meaningless.


    If you let the high-level people enter the low-level battlefield and hunt down the low-level practitioners, then we can send people. In this way, these battlefields are meaningless.


    After looking at the battlefield, Lu Ming knew more or less about the battlefield outside, and then went out to the two cities.


    In a relatively isolated city wall, there are special people guarding here. At the same time, a light door is opened to allow free access to the two boundary cities.


    Of course, there is a big array here. If the alien people want to mix in, they will be identified immediately and killed by the strong guards here.


    Lu Ming through this light door, came to the two boundary city outside.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming converges his breath, then sticks to the ground and rushes in a direction.


    The first thing Lu Ming wants to go to is the battlefield of Xu emperor.


    His speed is very fast, like a shadow across the earth, after a long distance, Lu Ming finally entered the battle field of Xu di.


    Entering the battle field of Xu emperor, Lu Ming slowed down. However, after arriving here, Lu Ming did not stop breathing. Instead, he showed his breath completely.


    This is just the battle field of Xu emperor. The strongest one is Xu di. Lu Ming has no fear at all.


    Today, he is already a five-star Xu Di, in the territory of Xu Di, he is not afraid of anyone.


    His breath is to attract foreign people to hunt.


    Lu Ming will be a five-star virtual emperor full of breath, and then walk slowly in the battlefield, waiting for the big fish to bite.


    Lu Ming walked for a while. Not far away, five figures were hidden on a mountain peak.


    These five figures are all people from the heaven. From a distance, they can see Lu Ming.


    "What''s the matter with that boy? It''s a suicide attempt to burst out in the battlefield! "


    "This boy must be a cold headed youth. He must be the first time to come to the battlefield. He thinks that he has the accomplishments of the five-star virtual emperor. How many people can kill him in this battlefield?"


    Some of them, scoffed.


    "No, he is a man of heaven. He can''t be saved. I think he is inexperienced. Let''s remind him when he comes to the battlefield for the first time."


    A middle-aged man with a Chinese character face looks quite upright.


    After that, he flew out, and several others followed.


    Yeah?


    Lu Ming eyebrows a pick, heard the movement, looked toward several people, a look, revealed disappointment.


    It was a man from heaven, but he thought he was a stranger.


    "Little brother, it''s your first time to come to the battle field of Xu emperor."


    The Chinese character has a big face.


    "Yes


    Lu Ming nods.


    "Little brother, it''s too dangerous for you to bloom your breath like this. You''ll expose yourself to the enemy''s eyes, and soon you''ll attract many strong people from other races. You can stop breathing, find a place to ambush, or operate in secret. Only in this way can you hunt down the alien race!"


    The big man with the Chinese character face advised.


    "Thank you, brother. I know what to do?"


    Lu Ming smiles and then walks away.


    However, the breath of his body still did not stop.


    "Stubborn, I really want to die by myself. I guess this kind of person is a big family disciple. I think he has some strength, so I don''t pay attention to others!"


    "You know, some top virtual emperors have lived for a long time, and their fighting power is comparable to that of ordinary real emperors. Even if he is a genius, he will die!"


    Other people are not happy with the way.


    "No matter what he does, we have reminded him that he is arrogant and deserves to die. Let''s go!"


    A thin old man, the most unhappy, sneered.


    They returned to the mountain where they had been ambushed.


    However, the Chinese character face of the big man, still tight frown, seems to have some intolerance.


    After a while, the Chinese character faced man said, "no, that young man, at a young age, has reached the five-star virtual emperor. He is definitely a top-ranking Tianjiao. If he grows up in the future, he may be able to have a top-notch man in the sky. It will be a great loss. I will try to persuade him and warn him again.""Still? It''s the first time he doesn''t want to wake up


    The old man said.


    "That''s true, but we are all in heaven. We can''t help but remind us to go!"


    With that, he flew out in the direction of Lu Ming''s departure.


    The big man with the Chinese character face was obviously quite dignified. Although the others didn''t want to, they still followed.


    Lu Ming didn''t stop his breath at all and went on all the way.


    Although some of the big men with Chinese face were kind-hearted before, they didn''t know Lu Ming''s fighting power at all.


    "Why hasn''t the alien race been attracted yet?"


    Lu Ming complained. Suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes lit up and he saw a large number of mountains ahead.


    These mountains, craggy rocks and towering ancient trees, are most suitable for ambush.


    Maybe, there are other people hiding here.


    Lu Ming steps towards these mountains.


    Lu Ming''s guess is right. In this mountain peak, there are strong people of different races lurking in ambush.


    What''s more, these alien groups have found Lu Ming.


    "Hey hey, it''s from the heaven. This boy is mostly a fool. He dares to act here in a swagger. He is really looking for death!"


    "I''m young. I''m not weak in cultivation. I guess I''m a Tianjiao. If I kill a Tianjiao, I''ll get a lot of rewards!"


    A mountain peak mountain, at least more than a dozen alien groups, one by one in the dark voice, showing the color of excitement.


    "Let''s go!"


    As Lu Ming approached, an evil god clan gave a big drink. More than a dozen evil gods rushed out of the mountain and surrounded Lu Ming.


    "At last


    Lu Ming smiles at the corners of her mouth.


    At this time, several big men with Chinese face finally came to the neighborhood, and their faces changed wildly after a long distance.


    "No, it''s a foreign race, that boy, ambushed!"


    "I said he wanted to die himself. Let''s go, or we will die!"


    A few skinny men roared and tried to escape.


    Because, those evil gods also found them.


    The face of the big man with a Chinese character shows a complicated color. He grits his teeth and is about to escape.


    They''re all going to die if they don''t run away!


    But at this time, he was stunned, and several other people were also stunned, and their bodies were stiff in the air.


    Because at this time, Lu Ming made a move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2263

    Lu Ming didn''t have any extra words, so he went straight.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Lu Ming points out more than ten fingers in a row, with vertical and horizontal finger strength. There are three rules in each finger strength.


    During this time, Lu Ming also tried to create some new magical powers.


    For example, if other laws are integrated into the chaos looting finger, or the chaos God palm, new magical powers will be created.


    Although its power is not as powerful as chaos hammer, sword of death, infinite dragon spear and so on, it is enough to use in peacetime.


    What Lu Ming is doing now is an upgraded version of chaos robbery, adding other laws. This is not a simple fusion of laws, but a magical power evolved through wonderful interweaving.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    More than a dozen evil gods could not resist it. Their eyebrows were pierced directly and fell on the spot.


    No matter how strong or weak the cultivation is, it is a second kill, including a seven star virtual emperor.


    After killing more than a dozen alien clans, Lu Ming waved, turning the power of the world into a sharp blade, breaking through the bodies of the evil gods and pulling out their crystal cores.


    More than a dozen fist size crystal nuclei, emitting strange fluctuations, crystal bright.


    Lu Ming smiles, which is the first harvest. Lu Ming takes out an empty storage ring and puts the crystal core into the storage ring.


    Then, Lu Ming turns around and nods to the big man with Chinese character face. Then he turns around and walks away. In a twinkling of an eye, he disappears here.


    The Chinese character face big man, the thin old man, falls into the petrification, the eyeball son stares round.


    It took them a long time to react.


    "What a terrible strength. With five stars and five levels of cultivation, in a short time, he killed more than a dozen evil gods, including a seven star virtual emperor!"


    "What''s more, it seems that silk is effortless. All of them are second kills. This man is absolutely a rare pride, and his fighting power is amazing."


    Several people who ridiculed Lu Ming before are amazed at this moment.


    "It seems that we sit in the sky and think that he is a cold headed youth. He has the strength to deliberately emit breath and attract other people to kill him. Our imagination is limited by talent."


    The big man sighed.


    The skinny old man was flushed with shame.


    Just now, it was he who ridiculed Lu Ming most fiercely. He said that Lu Ming was a headstrong youth, and that he was reckless and wanted to die.


    Now it is found that he is not at all, but short-sighted.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back and continue to ambush. We don''t have such strength!"


    The big man with Chinese character face laughed at himself and left here.


    Lu Ming continued to breathe like before. Sure enough, he attracted other people to come, but he killed them one by one.


    But after that, Lu Ming''s reputation also spread in this battlefield.


    Many people know that there is a peerless Tianjiao in the heaven, and the combat power is amazing. For a time, those alien people, seeing Lu Ming, can''t come out at all.


    Lu Ming''s move failed.


    Lu Ming is very speechless.


    It seems that this move can''t be used for a long time. You can only find the evil gods by yourself.


    Lu Ming goes to the center of Xu emperor''s battlefield.


    In the center of xudi''s battlefield, there were a group of top xudi. The top xudi from both sides hunted each other there.


    Lu Ming was very fast. He didn''t have to hide and hide at all. He flew across the air and quickly flew to the center of the battlefield. Soon after, he came to the core of the xudi battlefield.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    as soon as Lu Ming entered the core area, he heard a deafening roar coming from the front, and the bright rays were constantly rising to the sky. The scene was amazing.


    There''s a war, and more than one.


    It''s a lot of people fighting.


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened up, and as soon as he stepped on it, he flew in that direction.


    At this time, in front of Lu Ming, a fierce war is taking place.


    A group of experts in heaven were besieged by a group of powerful evil gods.


    There are about 20 experts in the heaven realm, but there are about 50 masters of the evil god clan.


    Both sides are masters. They are all six star virtual emperor. In the virtual emperor realm, they are the top strong ones.


    "Go, go out!"


    On this side of the heaven, there is a real dragon, which turns into a hundred meters long, roars and roars. The Dragon horn constantly bursts out all kinds of lightning and wants to rush out.


    This real dragon is very powerful. The Seven Star virtual emperor controls five laws. It can be said that its strength is very strong.


    However, the other side also has the same level of existence, blocking him.


    At this time, there were more than 20 experts in heaven, each bathing in blood, and some of them had been seriously injured.


    On the ground, there was a corpse, some of them were human beings, there were all kinds of gods and beasts.


    Ah!


    A scream came out. On the side of heaven, a giant elephant was split in two by an axe of an evil god clan, and fell on the spot."Damn it, go, get out!"


    The real dragon roared.


    This time, they got caught.


    In this core area, the top virtual emperors of both sides are hunting each other. This time, they gathered dozens of top virtual emperors in the heaven. They originally wanted to be a large-scale and ambush the evil gods.


    But I didn''t expect to be ambushed by the other side, the other side sent out more strong, a fight, the heaven side of the loss.


    There were only 20 people left, struggling to break through the encirclement.


    However, the number of each other is too much, enough to double their own, even if they try their best, it is difficult to rush out.


    "Rush out, you can rush out one by one, you can''t all die here!"


    Someone yelled.


    He was attacked by two strong men of the same class.


    "None of you can escape. Today, it''s all gone!"


    A burly evil god clan spoke indifferently.


    These evil god clans are purple scale evil god family aristocrats, one by one their combat power is amazing.


    The master of heaven is in danger.


    By this time, Lu Ming had arrived.


    Whew!


    Like a rainbow, he came from afar at a great speed, and startled everyone.


    "There is only one person in the heaven, or the five-star virtual emperor!"


    It''s easy for Lu Qiang to relax.


    On the other side of the sky, one by one, they were disappointed.


    "Little brother, come on, get out of here!"


    Some people roar, do not want to see Lu Ming come to die.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t try to leave. I''ll take him on the road."


    A family of evil gods equivalent to the six star Xu emperor killed Lu Ming with a Tomahawk.


    Shua!


    With an axe, he cleaved to Lu Ming.


    In Lu Ming''s hand, the general sword is condensed.


    Magic power the sword of death!


    However, it is only composed of seven laws, and Lu Ming does not add chaos law.


    However, the power of Lu Ming''s current cultivation is amazing.


    A sword is cut out, which directly defeats the attack of the evil Protoss. Lu Ming splits his body into two parts with a Tomahawk. At the same time, Lu Ming controls the power of the world and takes back the crystal nucleus of the other side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2264

    A sword to kill a six star Xu emperor evil god family, clean and neat.


    After killing the evil god clan, Lu Ming continued to step forward, and a flash of fire flashed in his eyes.


    There are more than 50 evil gods above the six star virtual emperor. These crystal nuclei should be able to exchange a lot of treasures.


    "This boy, he has some strength. Go and kill him!"


    There are evil gods and powerful people roar.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    There are six evil gods.


    Among them, there are two seven star Xu Di, two six star Xu Di, six at the same time, powerful amazing.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    the third eye of the evil god clan radiates bright light, and the six lights of destruction pierce Lu Ming.


    With one sword, Lu Ming directly scattered the light of six destruction, and then displayed his six wings. Under one wing, his body suddenly disappeared from the original place, as if penetrating the space, and instantly appeared in front of the six evil gods.


    The sword of death grows rapidly and becomes tens of meters long.


    Poof! Poof!


    Three of them were swept by the sword light and cut into two parts. The destructive force on all sides completely annihilated the vitality of the evil god clan.


    The remaining three evil gods were shocked and wanted to retreat, but it was too late.


    Whew!


    Lu Ming is cut out with a sword, and the remaining three evil gods are also dead.


    The power of the world volume, will six evil god clan crystal nucleus, all collected.


    "This..."


    those evil gods who are fighting, as well as those who are strong in the heaven, are somewhat stunned and even stop the war.


    That''s two seven star Xu Di and four six star Xu di. Together, their combat power is absolutely amazing. There are not many living creatures in the virtual emperor realm to resist.


    However, in front of Lu Ming, six of them were cut and killed at will, just like Chinese cabbage.


    They finally understood that a terrible master had come.


    Otherwise, a five-star virtual emperor, see so many masters, where dare to rush over.


    The creatures in heaven are ecstatic.


    They were already in danger. They would probably be wiped out by the evil god clan and all of them would die here.


    Such examples often occur in this battlefield.


    But Lu Ming''s appearance, let them see the hope.


    "Kill!"


    After killing six experts of the evil god clan, Lu Ming never stops. The six wings of God flutter and kill the evil god people.


    Poof! Poof!


    Lu Ming is like a tiger in the sheep, destroying the withered and decaying. With every sword, at least one evil god clan is killed.


    Whether it''s a six star virtual emperor or a seven star virtual emperor, as long as it''s a virtual emperor, it''s the same in front of Lu Ming.


    After a few breaths, Lu Ming killed more than a dozen evil god clans. In addition, Lu Ming killed more than 20 evil gods in less than a minute.


    More than 50 evil gods have suddenly become about 30.


    Back, back


    The evil god clan panicked and understood that they met a terrible genius. Facing such a genius, they could not resist it at all and could only escape.


    "Don''t let them go!"


    "Kill!"


    The living creatures in the heaven, excited, roared one after another, regardless of the injury, tried to kill the evil gods, entangled them, and did not let them escape.


    "Get out of here


    "Go away!"


    Those evil gods were flustered and frantically attacked, but most of them were killed by Lu Ming, and only a few escaped.


    But their speed, compared with Lu Ming, is too far behind.


    Lu Ming displays his six wings and keeps flashing. He catches up with those evil spirits who escape and kills them one by one.


    Then he returned and killed those evil gods who were entangled by the creatures in heaven.


    There is no suspense in this war.


    Soon after, all the evil gods were killed and none of them remained.


    More than 50 evil gods, all of them above the six star Xu emperor, fell here.


    The creatures in heaven are just like in a dream.


    At first, they were ambushed with heavy casualties, and then they were besieged. Many people thought that today was a bad day, but because of Lu Ming''s arrival, the king of relaxed force was in a violent situation, and the war situation was completely reversed.


    "Thank you, little brother. Don''t know what to call it?"


    The real dragon, turned into a middle-aged man, came to thank Lu Ming.


    Others, too, came to thank you.


    "My name is Lu Ming. You''re welcome. I''m just passing by."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Lu Ming? Is it Lu Ming who became emperor by many laws? "


    "It must be him. Otherwise, who can have the fighting power?"


    On hearing Lu Ming''s name, all the creatures in the heaven were awed.During this period of time, the name of Lu Ming has spread in the heaven. Many powerful people in the two boundary cities have also heard of Lu Ming''s name.


    Before he became emperor, he controlled nine laws, and even three of them were the most powerful. This is the only one.


    Most importantly, he became emperor, broke the truth and created the myth. It''s hard to be famous or not.


    After hearing Lu Ming''s name, the creatures in the heaven finally react. No wonder Lu Ming''s combat power is so amazing. If it''s Lu Ming, it''s not surprising.


    "Farewell, gentlemen."


    Lu Ming smiles and doesn''t say much. She steps away from here.


    Just now, Lu Ming impolitely took away those crystal cores and storage bracelets of the evil god clan.


    Next, Lu Ming wandered around the core and killed some top virtual emperors of the evil god clan.


    "In this virtual emperor battlefield, it''s too easy for me. There''s no opponent at all. In this way, I can''t get any tempering effect."


    Lu Ming thought.


    The most important thing for him to enter the battlefield is to hone himself and strive to promote other laws to the second level.


    But in the battle field of Xu emperor, no one is the enemy of his unity!


    He decided that he would enter the real emperor battlefield!


    True emperor battlefield, absolute master such as cloud, that is his ground of practice!


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming is not staying, flying towards the real emperor battlefield.


    The Zhendi battlefield is close to the xudi battlefield, but its area is much larger than that of the xudi battlefield.


    There is no doubt that it is really dangerous to hunt emperors in the battlefield.


    Lu Ming is very fast. On the way, he meets two waves of evil gods who don''t have long eyes. They want to attack him and are directly killed by Lu Ming.


    Soon after, Lu Ming came to the real emperor battlefield.


    When he arrived here, Lu Ming did not dare to swagger like Xu emperor.


    Lu Ming converges his breath, lands on the ground and moves forward carefully.


    Lu Ming did not intend to enter the core area of Zhendi battlefield, but planned to practice in the peripheral areas.


    The battlefield was very quiet, and no one could be seen.


    In the battlefield, ordinary people do not dare to walk against the sky, because the target is too large, it is an act of seeking death, unless it is the existence of that kind of terror.


    Lu Ming runs cautiously. At the same time, his spiritual sense diffuses out, and he always pays attention to the movements of the four directions.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the rock under Lu Ming''s feet burst apart, and a huge claw grabbed it towards Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2265

    A big hand, full of purple scales, like the size of a water tank, grabs at Lu Ming with amazing power.


    At the critical moment, Lu Ming reacts and steps down suddenly. The violent force bursts out and is bombarded by big hands.


    Boom!


    With a violent roar, Lu Ming''s body, like a shell, was blasted into the air, stabbing and stabbing. It came from his feet and almost cracked.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Lu Ming was frightened.


    Just now, Lu Ming felt that the power of the paw was so amazing that it was far above him.


    It can not destroy the ancient scriptures, and the wound on the foot can be cured quickly.


    Boom!


    On the earth, the stone splashes, a huge evil god clan appears.


    This evil god clan is covered with purple scales, and is extremely tall. It is four meters high. With a thick iron bar, he stares at Lu Ming coldly.


    Touch!


    The evil god clan stepped on the ground with a heavy step, and the rock on the ground exploded. His body, however, rose to the sky, swung an iron stick and roared to the land.


    The iron bar grows rapidly, like a mountain range, pressing toward the land. The void is constantly exploding and rolling up the endless space storm.


    Lu Ming''s pupil shrinks sharply. At this moment, Lu Ming does not reserve any of his accomplishments. He makes full use of his accomplishments.


    In his hand, there is a long gun, which is the magic power infinite dragon gun, which contains nine laws.


    The power of the world rushes into the infinite dragon spear, and Lu Ming sweeps out with the same gun, which turns into a startling spear and collides with the iron bar.


    Boom!


    This void, like water waves, rippled up, and then continued to burst, stretching for thousands of miles.


    Then, a figure was blown out directly.


    It''s Lu Ming!


    At the moment, Lu Ming''s arms are covered with cracks, ferocious and incomparable.


    This is because the laws conflict with each other, but what''s more, the other side''s terrifying power surges in, making Lu Ming hurt.


    Even though Lu Ming used all his strength and exerted nine laws to form the magic power, he was still defeated and was blown out and wounded by the other side.


    You know, Lu Ming has already carried the immortal gold body when she takes the shot. Her whole body defense is amazing, but she is still injured. It can be seen how powerful the opponent''s ability is.


    "It''s strange that the cultivation power of the evil god clan is not the law, but the attack power is extremely terrible and can break through the law!"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    He felt that the cultivation power of the evil god clan was similar to that of the Archaean system.


    Such as the ancient evil way, the ancient evil way, the power of cultivation is extremely pure, the power is very terrible.


    "A virtual emperor can stop me and not die!"


    In the eyes of the evil people, it was incredible.


    "This man must be the peerless Tianjiao in the heaven. He must be killed!"


    Next, he got excited and filled with a ferocious killing opportunity. He stepped on the air and killed Lu Ming again.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming doesn''t give in and kills the other side.


    Although the fighting power of the other side is stronger than him, it is not too unreasonable to kill him with one move.


    If you can''t kill him with one move, Lu Ming will be fearless, but he has the ancient Sutra of immortality.


    Lu Ming is still in the peak state.


    Lu Ming takes the nine principles, the power of the body, and the power of the world to the extreme. He wields the infinite dragon gun and fights with the other side.


    Boom! Boom!


    After two moves in succession, Lu Ming was blown away again, his bones broke and his mouth overflowed with blood.


    However, his injury, in the recovery with an amazing speed, a breath, his injury, more than half.


    This is the horror of the ancient Sutra. The effect of restoration is not comparable to a single law of life.


    "Come again!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are excited.


    Pressure! He finally felt the pressure!


    In the virtual emperor battlefield, it is impossible to have. The real emperor battlefield is really extraordinary. As soon as he came in, he met such a terrible opponent.


    However, this is also the best training object, can let Lu Ming make every effort to fight.


    Lu Ming, holding a long gun, rushes to the other side.


    The two continued to fight.


    In terms of attack power, Lu Ming is totally defeated. Every time, he is blown out and injured by the other party. However, he can recover quickly and recover with amazing speed.


    "Monster, this monster!"


    The evil god clan roared, and his eyes showed fear.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming roared, momentum like a rainbow, constantly rushed to each other, as if fearless life and death.


    But at this time, Lu Ming felt a fatal crisis.Touch!


    At the same time, with the speed of a few thunder, the head of Lu Wu burst into the ground.


    Those are several sharp blades, extremely sharp, and can easily cut through space.


    "Dangerous, extremely dangerous!"


    Lu Ming turns an idea in his head. At the critical moment, the infinite dragon spear swings out and blocks two sharp blades.


    the blade cuts on the infinite dragon gun and makes a piercing sound. The infinite dragon gun is made up of the world power and the nine laws. But at the moment, the law vibrates and is cut by the blade, almost cutting the infinite dragon gun into two parts.


    Fortunately, these two sharp blades are blocked, but there is a third!


    Yes, there is a third sharp blade, which cuts towards Lu Ming''s neck.


    Startled, Lu Ming displays his six wings and retreats rapidly.


    Poof!


    The blood splashed everywhere. Although Lu Ming avoided the crucial point, he was still cut by a sharp blade on his chest. There was a deep wound, and the blood flowed directly. His body was almost cut in two.


    Lu Ming can not extinguish the ancient scriptures, the wound quickly peristalsis, automatic sealing, rapid recovery.


    "This is..."


    at this time, Lu Ming saw the evil god family attacking him.


    The appearance of this evil god clan is extremely strange. It is quite different from the evil god clan that Lu Ming saw before.


    Although the evil god clan is covered with purple scales, it is very small, only about one meter high, and is thin and small. But the most peculiar thing is that the other party actually has four arms.


    Four arms, each with a sharp blade.


    There is also a third eye in the eyebrows of this evil god clan.


    "What kind of evil spirit is this?"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved. He had never seen such an evil god family before.


    "A virtual emperor is so difficult to deal with. He is absolutely a rare Tianjiao. He must kill him, kill him!"


    A cruel look appeared in the eyes of the small evil god clan. With a shudder in his body, he disappeared directly from the original place. The next moment, Lu Ming felt a terrible crisis from the rear.


    Without thinking about it, Lu Ming displayed six Divine Wings, and the transparent wings flapped rapidly to avoid the other side''s attack.


    However, a huge iron bar, towards Lu Ming, strong energy, pressure Lu Ming can not breathe.


    It was another evil god clan who took the lead, saw Lu Ming''s retreat route and blew out a move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2266

    Lu Ming is besieged by two evil gods and can''t dodge.


    At the critical moment, Lu Ming brandishes the infinite dragon gun and blocks in front of her.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s arm clatters, the skeleton breaks apart, and a terrible force presses over. Lu Ming''s body flies out and coughs up blood.


    At the same time, the small evil god clan, once again, killed Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming roars and tries his best to dodge. At the same time, the golden body is running. His body is as hard as a magic weapon.


    However, the other side''s sharp blade is cut on Lu Ming''s body, but bu Mie''s body is still broken, and several deep wounds appear, touching the skeleton.


    If not, his body would be cut in two.


    "Damn it, this boy is so hard to kill, kill, kill, kill!"


    With four arms and four sharp blades, the skinny evil god clan keeps on roaring and waving out to launch a stormy attack on Lu Ming.


    At the same time, another evil god clan also killed Lu Ming.


    Two people besiege, Lu Ming into a crisis.


    Lu Ming runs with all his strength, constantly dodges and occasionally counterattacks. However, he is still constantly injured and has been nearly decapitated several times.


    Fortunately, there is the ancient Sutra of immortality, and his injury is recovering rapidly. If someone else is changed, he will fall.


    However, this can not go on, he is still invincible, this will be killed by the other party.


    The other one is powerful and the other is amazing. Their strength should be above Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming began to consider whether to use the falling star bow.


    At this time, not far away, a rainbow roared, the speed is very amazing.


    "Terran!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    Lu Ming saw that it was an old man with white hair, who rushed directly to their battlefield.


    Whew!


    Far away from each other, the old man cut out a sword light, and chopped at the small evil god family.


    With the four sharp swords, they can resist the light.


    With a few roars, the body of the small evil god clan was shocked and flew out.


    At this time, the old man with white hair had arrived, holding a long sword, and the cold sword light broke out and poured out towards the thin evil god family.


    This old man, with amazing strength, is still on top of the small evil god family. Suddenly, the small evil god family has no counterattack power, and can only defend continuously.


    There is only a burly evil deity left. Lu Ming''s pressure is greatly reduced.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming brandishes the infinite dragon gun and kills the giant evil god clan.


    Although he was defeated by the powerful evil Protoss, Lu Ming completely ignored his own defense and launched a crazy attack.


    Even if the other side''s attack falls on Lu Ming, as long as it is not a second kill, Lu Ming is not afraid.


    At the beginning of the fierce battle between the two, Lu Ming still fell behind, but as time went on, he began to move back to the disadvantage.


    He ignores the defense, even if he is injured, he can recover quickly, but the other party can''t do it. He needs to be distracted from defense. Under a long battle, the consumption is very serious.


    Slowly, Lu Ming actually took the upper hand and was suppressed.


    "Go on, go on!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes become extremely bright.


    In the fight between life and death, the potential can be stimulated most, and the understanding of the law is the most profound.


    At this moment, Lu Ming feels that his understanding of the law of Tao and the law of death has reached a limit, and he is about to touch the window of breakthrough.


    Just a little bit, as long as you pierce that window paper, Lu Ming can break through.


    Ah!


    At this time, a scream rang out.


    That small evil god clan was defeated by the old man with white hair and was killed by the old man with white hair.


    The thin evil god clan was killed, and the huge evil god family was shocked and disordered. Lu Ming stabbed him with a gun, and there was a transparent hole in his body.


    In spite of the injury, the giant evil spirits turned around and ran away.


    He knew that if he was defeated, he would die if he didn''t run.


    He ran from the other direction of the old man with white hair. He ran at an amazing speed.


    "Want to go!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold, the falling star bow appears, pulls the bow string, and a nine color arrow flies out.


    With Lu Ming''s current accomplishments, pulling the falling star bow is more powerful.


    The arrow flew through the void in an instant, and the giant evil god clan wanted to resist it. However, he was seriously injured and couldn''t stop it at all. He was directly shot in the head, and his brain was like a watermelon, which exploded.


    Two evil gods, all fall!


    "Ha ha, it''s great, it''s amazing!"


    The old man with white hair laughed and looked at Lu Ming, full of surprise.


    Lu Ming''s accomplishments are nothing more than a five-star virtual emperor, but his combat power is so amazing that he is shocked.


    "Thank you for your help


    Lu Ming clasped his fist to thank you.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to thank me. With your strength, even if you don''t use my hand, you will be fine. You are only five-star virtual emperor. I''m surprised to see that you can rival the strong one of Zhendi''s five-level combat power!""True emperor''s five levels of combat power?"


    Lu Ming looks puzzled.


    "Don''t you know the division of real emperor''s fighting power?"


    The old man with white hair was surprised.


    Lu Ming shakes his head. He does not know.


    "If you don''t know the division of Zhendi''s combat power, you dare to come to the battle field of Zhendi, which is..."


    the old man with white hair is a little speechless, and then he says, "little brother, let''s take away the crystal core first, and then leave here to talk. I''m afraid we''ll attract others to come here just now!"


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming flies to the giant evil god clan and collects the other party''s storage bracelet and crystal nucleus.


    The old man with white hair collected the bracelets and crystal nuclei of the thin evil god clan.


    Then they left, and soon after, they appeared in a hidden cave.


    On the way, Lu Ming knows that the old man''s name is Bai Tai, and Lu Ming also tells his name.


    However, the old man had never heard of Lu Ming''s name, because the other side had been killing and killing alien races in the battlefield, and he did not go out.


    "Master Bai, I don''t know how to divide the real empire''s fighting power?"


    Lu Ming asked again.


    Before that, he was very curious to hear Bai Tai talk about the five levels of real emperor''s fighting power, instead of calling him a few stars.


    "The real emperor''s realm is a very complicated realm. According to cultivation, it is usually from one star to seven stars. However, there is a gap of one to seven stars in terms of combat effectiveness. That''s because of the law!"


    "In the true emperor''s realm, the law determines the combat effectiveness and cultivation, but it is not so important. For example, a seven star true emperor has only three or four rules for the second level, while a one star real emperor controls nine third level laws. So, who is stronger and who is weaker?"


    Bai Tai explained and then asked.


    "Nature is the one who controls the nine laws of the third world, and the stronger one is!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Yes, so in the real emperor''s realm, although cultivation can also determine the combat effectiveness, it is not so important. The law has a greater impact on the combat effectiveness."


    "But the rule span of the real empire is too big!"


    "As we all know, as long as the cultivation reaches the peak of the virtual emperor and cultivates the three laws to the second level, we can impact the real emperor and become a one star true emperor. However, this is the weakest star true emperor, which is just the second level of three laws."


    "If you want to be a great emperor, you have to practice the nine laws to the third level. Some laws of the supreme true emperor control the nine laws of the third state."


    "There are three kinds of second state, nine kinds of third state. In each situation, there is also the difference between the strong and the weak. How big is the gap between them?"


    Bai Tai explained in detail.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2267

    Lu Ming touched his nose, and he knew that the gap was a thousand miles away.


    There are three second states and nine third States. This gap is really amazing.


    "The weakest thing about the true emperor is that his cultivation is one star, and he controls three second level laws. However, the highest true emperor''s cultivation is seven stars, and he controls nine third level laws. The difference in strength is too amazing. Simply relying on one star, two stars and three stars can''t accurately divide the real emperor''s combat power!"


    "Therefore, in ancient times, the ancestors made a more detailed division of the realm of the true emperor, that is, the division of the fighting power. According to the combat power, the real emperor was divided into 18 levels!"


    "This is the real emperor''s eighteen level combat power!"


    Bai Tai explained.


    Lu Ming suddenly understood.


    "True emperor, he has divided eighteen levels of combat power!"


    Lu Ming also sighed.


    "For example, those who have just broken through the real emperor and only control the three second level laws are the weakest. Of course, at the same level, there are also strong and weak points. Some people control the strongest law, some control the king''s law, some control the common law, and the use of magic arts also affect the combat power."


    "Even those who control three second level laws, plus one or two first level rules, are the first-class combat power of the real emperor!"


    "Similarly, those who control the four or five second level laws of the second level are those of one star real emperor and the second-order combat power of the true emperor..."


    "in a word, the division is very complicated. It is difficult to say clearly in a few words. I will give you a jade charm, which contains the detailed division of the real emperor''s combat power. Take it and have a look!"


    After that, Bai Tai presents a jade talisman in his hand and hands it to Lu Ming.


    "Thank you very much, master Bai!"


    Lu Ming takes it, sweeps his spiritual consciousness and looks at it carefully.


    After a while, Lu Ming put down the jade talisman, and finally divided the fighting power of the real emperor''s realm and understood it clearly.


    In the realm of true emperor, the law has the most influence on the combat power. However, the cultivation, that is, the power of the world, the power of the body, and the art of supernatural powers, can also affect the combat power.


    Therefore, the total combat power is divided into 18 levels.


    The two evil gods who were killed by them have the fifth level fighting power of the real emperor.


    By comparison, Lu Ming estimates that he has the fourth level combat power of Zhendi.


    Although Lu Ming''s cultivation is only a five-star virtual emperor, Lu Ming''s physical body is very strong, which can make up for the lack of cultivation.


    Lu Ming controls nine laws, but three of them are the most powerful ones. They are transformed into supernatural powers, and their attack power is very amazing. In addition, the chaos law has reached the second level. Only then can he have the fourth level combat power of Zhendi.


    It''s already amazing.


    In history, there has never been a five-star virtual emperor who has been able to achieve the fourth level combat power of the real emperor.


    The strongest is equivalent to the real emperor''s first-class combat power.


    However, Lu Ming also understood that although his fighting power was the fourth level of Zhendi''s fighting power, it could not destroy the ancient scriptures. Lu Ming was able to fight against the fifth level of Zhendi''s fighting power, or even consumed it to death. The previous war was enough to illustrate the problem.


    "My fighting power is the seventh level of real emperor''s fighting power!"


    Bai Tai told me.


    Lu Ming nods. No wonder the other side can easily kill an evil god family with five levels of real emperor''s fighting power.


    "Lu Ming, in the real emperor battlefield, only the strong dare to enter. In general, the worst has the fourth level combat power of the real emperor. The weaker ones dare not come in and are easy to be killed!"


    White Thai road.


    Lu Ming laughs bitterly. It seems that his fighting power is the weakest in the battle field of Zhendi.


    However, Lu Ming is not worried. On the contrary, he can inspire his fighting spirit.


    Only in this environment can he break through faster.


    In the previous war, Lu Ming felt that the law of death and the law of formation could be broken through soon.


    Moreover, Lu Ming has a lot of cards, such as falling star bow, and the body of the emperor of heaven. In case he meets the real emperor who is abnormal, he will protect himself.


    "Lu Ming, next, why don''t you and I join hands to hunt down the evil gods


    Bai Tai proposed.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming pondered a little, then nodded and agreed.


    First of all, he thought that the Baitai people were good, not like those insidious people. In addition, he was very strange to the real emperor battlefield. If he joined hands with Baitai, he could better hunt down the evil gods.


    "OK, but the periphery of the real emperor''s battlefield is also very dangerous. There are so many experts that we can''t rush in. Let''s find a place to ambush the evil god clan first."


    Bai Tai suggested that Lu Ming had no opinion.


    two people as like as two peas, left the place and found a secret place. Bai Tai took out a black cloth and covered it with two people. Suddenly, they merged into the rock around them, and the colors were the same.


    Moreover, the cloth has the function of covering up the breath. If it is not close to it, it will not be noticed.


    Lu Ming is very strange in secret. It seems that all the people who can be active in the battlefield all year round have unique tricks.


    So they waited.In the first two days, there was no movement at all, no alien race was seen, or even any living creature in heaven.


    Until the third day, there was no movement!


    "Coming!"


    Bai Tai''s eyes lit up and looked north.


    Lu Ming also looked at the past, and saw three figures walking on the ground, not fast, and very secret, if you don''t look closely, you can''t see it.


    Evil people are gods.


    Two big bodied evil gods, one small, with four arms.


    The three evil gods are very careful and look around carefully to avoid being ambushed.


    "Master, shall we do it?"


    Lu Ming speaks to Bai Tai.


    "Let''s go, but we can''t rush out. We need a plan!"


    White Thai road.


    It''s very difficult to judge the strength of the opponent''s combat power when he doesn''t do it.


    The true emperor''s realm is different from other realms. Other realms can be judged according to the strength of cultivation, but it''s hard to say.


    Some people have low accomplishments, but the laws are amazing, and the fighting power is also amazing.


    So in the real emperor battlefield, sometimes luck is very important.


    For example, if you ambush a person, if you are not lucky, ambush to a war force terror existence, that can only admit bad luck.


    Therefore, it is difficult for these three evil gods to judge the strength of each other.


    In the past, Tai''s decision would not be too big for him to make a move.


    "Well, wait a minute. You don''t want to do it first. Let me test the other side''s combat power. If the other side''s combat power is stronger than me, you will use that bow and arrow to suppress the other side, and we will retreat!"


    "If the fighting power of the other side is within our range of coping, we will fight together and kill each other!"


    Bai Tai proposed.


    "Master, are you in danger...


    Lu Ming said, feeling a little moved.


    He understood that Bai Tai was protecting him. If the fighting power of the other side was too terrible and far ahead of them, Bai Tai would be more dangerous if he rushed out, but Lu Ming could at least survive.


    "On the battlefield, there is no danger at all."


    Bai Tai smiles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2268

    They waited for a while, and when the three evil gods were close enough to them, Bai Tai made a move.


    Whew!


    Bai Tai seems to be transformed into a magic sword. The combination of man and sword penetrates the void and kills out, facing the key point of a big and evil deity.


    "There is an ambush!"


    An evil god clan roared, and the evil god family who was attacked by Bai Tai had a Tomahawk in his hand and chopped at Bai Tai.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    at the critical moment, Bai Tai''s sword power changed. Originally, one sword light divided into eight sword lights and killed the opponent.


    Although the other side blocked six sword lights, there were still two sword lights falling on the other side.


    Touch!


    The evil god clan was directly attacked and flew out. The body was almost cut into several pieces. There were two deep wounds and blood flowing directly.


    "It''s equivalent to the six levels of real emperor''s combat power!"


    Lu Ming moved in his heart and judged the fighting power of the evil god clan wounded by Bai Tai.


    "Die!"


    Bai Tai wants to kill the evil god clan with all his might, but the other two evil god families have already started to kill Bai Tai.


    The fighting power of the two evil god clans is amazing. Bai Tai dare not be careless and can only stop defending.


    Three people collided several moves in succession, Bai Tai was hit to fly out.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Two evil god clans, to kill Bai Tai, Bai Tai broke out with all his strength, with the other side of the war, a time fell behind.


    "A true emperor has seven levels of combat power, and a real emperor has six levels of combat power!"


    Lu Ming judges the fighting power of the remaining two evil gods.


    One of them is as powerful as Bai Tai.


    Two people join hands, Bai Tai falls in the wind, but Bai Tai is determined to defend, for a time, will not be defeated.


    At this time, the previously injured evil god clan, struggling to get up, showing a ferocious color, to kill Bai Tai in the past.


    "True emperor''s six level combat power, I''ll try it!"


    Lu Ming shows a trace of war spirit and rushes directly.


    In the process of rushing out, Lu Ming condenses a long gun in his hand. Nine rules are interwoven in it.


    Shua!


    He turned into a flash of lightning and killed the injured evil god clan.


    "Virtual emperor!"


    Sensing the breath of Lu Ming, the evil god clan was slightly stunned, and then revealed a ferocious killing opportunity, and said: "a virtual emperor, dare to fight with me, kill!"


    As soon as the words fell, a light of destruction burst out in his third eye. The light of destruction turned into a sword and cleaved towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming picks his spear and collides with his sword.


    When a sound, the sword was split and flew out, Lu Ming''s body was stagnant, and then continued to move forward.


    "So strong?"


    The evil gods were shocked.


    Originally thought, Lu Ming is just a virtual emperor, even if the combat power is strong, is also a move to solve the problem.


    However, Lu Ming was shocked that he could fly his attack with one move.


    "Genius, it''s absolutely a genius. Kill it!"


    The injured evil god clan, with hot eyes and a Tomahawk in hand, killed Lu Ming.


    Without fear, Lu Ming killed the other side.


    Touch!


    Two people collide together. A terrible force comes from the Tomahawk. Lu Ming''s body shakes violently and flies out. His arm is covered with wounds, but with the help of the ancient scriptures, he heals quickly.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming stopped and then killed the other side.


    "Boy, die for me!"


    Evil gods roar and launch terrible attacks.


    Lu Ming was defeated by the enemy''s light of destruction, and a penetrating wound appeared.


    But the muscles of the wound move quickly and heal at an amazing rate.


    "What a strong force, worthy of the true emperor''s sixth level combat power, fortunately, the other side was injured!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    If the true emperor''s six levels of combat power in his heyday, Lu Ming would be in danger even if he had immortal ancient scriptures.


    However, the opponent was wounded by Bai Tai''s sneak attack, and his combat power was greatly reduced. At most, he was a little stronger than the fifth level combat power of emperor Zhendi.


    Lu Ming can resist such a battle.


    "Kill!"


    Regardless of the injury, Lu Ming kills the other side again.


    Lu Ming was completely defeated and was injured by the other side. However, under the influence of the ancient Sutra, he would soon recover.


    Even if one side fights, his injury, also can heal quickly.


    "Monster, this monster!"


    The evil god clan shows a trace of fear. Lu Ming seems to be an immortal monster.


    "The law of death, the law of battle, breakthrough, give me a breakthrough!"


    Lu Ming roars in his heart. In the fierce battle, Lu Ming once again sees the breakthrough of the gas engine. Nine rules are run to the extreme by Lu Ming.Boom!


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s strength strengthened a section, a move swung open the other party''s attack.


    "It''s a breakthrough. It''s the law of the array!"


    Lu Ming is happy.


    The law of the array finally broke through and broke into the second realm.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power has undoubtedly increased a little bit after the battle principle of array road has broken into the second realm.


    Shua!


    Shua!


    A series of spears stabbed at each other.


    "It''s a breakthrough. What if it''s a breakthrough? I''m going to die, kill, kill!"


    The strong people of the evil god clan were furious, regardless of their injuries, and launched a general attack of fierce wind and rain.


    Lu Ming tried his best to fight against the other side, but the situation was better than before.


    "The law of death, the law of death!"


    Lu Ming''s spirit concentrates with all his strength, and impacts the bottleneck of the law of death.


    After more than ten moves in a row.


    Lu Ming''s body, suddenly filled with a powerful sense of death, at the same time, Lu Ming''s strength increased a lot.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming clashed with the evil god clan again. This time, Lu Ming did not retreat, but the evil god clan, which was repeatedly retreated by Lu Ming.


    The law of death, breakthrough!


    Lu Ming''s law of death officially entered the second realm.


    The law of death, but the strongest law, is not comparable to the law of array. With a breakthrough and the integration with chaos law, Lu Ming''s combat power was greatly improved.


    Lu Ming''s strength, began to suppress the other side.


    "How could it be?"


    The other side yelled. I can''t believe it.


    How could there be such a person who broke through continuously in the war with him? This talent is too evil.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming''s combat power and confidence increased dramatically. He began to fight back, and the offensive was like a maniac.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    A series of spears covered the whole body of the evil god family.


    Poof!


    The evil god clan was stabbed by Lu Ming with a spear, and went straight through it with a long blood.


    If this evil god clan was in its heyday, it would still be better than Lu Ming.


    Although Lu Ming broke through two laws in a row and his combat power soared, Lu Ming''s combat power did not rise to the sixth level of Zhendi''s combat power. It was probably the peak of Zhendi''s fifth level of combat power, but it was still weaker than the other side.


    However, the enemy was wounded by Bai Tai and fought with Lu Ming for such a long time. At the moment, the fighting power is not as good as that of Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s offensive is like a storm. He kills the other side, regardless of his own defense, and the other side is even more invincible.


    After more than ten moves, half of his body is broken by Lu Ming, seriously injured and dying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2269

    "Come and help me!"


    Call the other gods to save him.


    There was a family of evil gods who fought with Baitai and had the sixth level fighting power of Zhendi. At the moment, he abandoned Baitai and killed Lu Ming. Another evil god family with seven levels of real emperor''s fighting power continued to fight with Baitai.


    Shua! Shua!


    The evil gods who rush towards Lu Ming are small and thin with four arms. They are very fast, twinkling in the void and killing Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming directly took out the falling star bow!


    In this war, Lu Ming''s goal has been achieved and there is no need to delay it.


    With the breakthrough of Lu Ming''s law, the power of falling star bow is becoming stronger and stronger.


    The power of law and the power of the world are poured into the falling star bow, and an arrow of nine colors is formed. It shoots out towards each other and drags out a long tail like a comet.


    The small evil god clan was shocked. Four arms were constantly waving and four sharp blades were chopped out to block the nine color arrows.


    Keng! Keng! Keng! Keng!


    With four continuous roars, the four sharp blades of the small evil god clan were swung open, and his body shook violently and retreated.


    Although he blocked part of the power of the arrow, it was not completely blocked. The arrow continued to shoot.


    Poof!


    The thin evil god clan was directly pierced by the arrow, and a big hole appeared. The terrible destructive force in the arrow has already wiped out his vitality.


    Now, Lu Ming''s own combat power has reached the peak of Zhendi''s fifth level combat power. It is not difficult to pull the falling star bow and shoot a real emperor''s sixth level combat power.


    Seeing this scene, the evil god clan wounded by Lu Ming was nearly scared to death.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming takes up the falling star bow and kills him. This time, he kills the other party without much effort.


    At the moment, it''s incredible to fight with the evil people.


    Two evil gods with six levels of real emperor''s fighting power were defeated by a virtual emperor. He was killed by a virtual emperor. He almost thought he was dreaming.


    Distracted, he was hit by Bai Tai''s move and flew out. He vomited blood.


    Bai Tai will not let go of such an opportunity to launch a storm attack.


    Touch!


    The evil god clan made every effort to attack, and turned to flee.


    Lu Ming takes out the falling star bow and shoots it out.


    Boom!


    The evil god clan was pierced by an arrow and was seriously injured and dying. Bai Tai, who rushed over, seized the opportunity and killed him with one sword.


    All three evil gods were killed.


    They put away the storage bracelets and crystal cores of the evil god clan, and left the area. They hid in another secret place and looked at the spoils at the same time.


    In this battle, Lu Ming gets two storage bracelets. With the previous storage bracelets, Lu Ming checks them one by one.


    "The heart of the world!"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes brightened, he found the heart of the world in his bracelet. There were five pieces in total.


    Generally speaking, only those who are strong in the real empire can get the whole heart of the world after being killed.


    After killing the real emperor on the side of heaven, the evil god family returns to get the reward with the heart of the world.


    The heart of the world is of great use to the creatures on this side of the heaven.


    As long as we get rid of the power of the law in the heart of the world, the energy of the heart of the world can be directly absorbed and refined, which can refine the small world and improve the cultivation.


    of course, as like as two peas, the same as your own rule, congratulations and greater effect.


    However, it is stipulated in the high-level of the two boundary cities that in the battlefield, people between heaven and earth can not kill each other. Therefore, if you want to get the heart of the world, you have to take it from the evil gods.


    The evil god clan will hunt and kill the experts in heaven and collect the heart of the world. As long as you kill the evil god family, you can get the heart of the world.


    Take out the heart of the world, install it in addition, count other things at will, and then put them away.


    "Lu Ming, the heart of the three worlds, here you are!"


    At this time, Bai Tai also finished counting, took out three pieces of the heart of the world and handed it to Lu Ming.


    "Elder, you are..."


    Lu Ming is slightly stunned.


    "Take it. You are so young, you have unparalleled talent, and you will make unlimited achievements in the future. I''m different. My potential has been exhausted. It''s very difficult to improve. I can keep some of it myself. I''d better give you the resources!"


    Bai Tai said with a smile.


    "Master, how can this be done?"


    Lu Ming refused.


    "Take it. My ancestors were originally from the Hunyuan heaven. Later, the Hunyuan heaven was occupied by other people. They fled to the Tianyu of the Taiqing Dynasty. For so many years, my Bai family has been fighting with other people in Liangjie city. Almost all of my ancestors died. My purpose of survival is to hunt and kill other people!"


    "However, with my talent, my achievements are limited, and the number of foreigners I can hunt is also limited. In the future, I still rely on a genius with infinite potential like you. Take it!"White Thai road.


    Looking at the old man''s sincere and expectant eyes, Lu Ming could not refuse and accepted the heart of three worlds.


    After that, they ambushed here. Unfortunately, for three consecutive days, none of the evil gods had seen it.


    Lu Ming simply took out a piece of the heart of the world and refined it.


    The rolling energy was refined into a part of Lu Ming''s small world.


    His power of the world is rising rapidly.


    The hearts of these worlds are left by the low-level real emperor. With limited energy, it is impossible for Lu Ming to make rapid progress, but the speed of improvement is also amazing.


    Lu Ming''s accomplishments are marching towards the top of the five-star virtual emperor.


    In the next half month, Lu Ming refined the heart of the five worlds, and his accomplishments reached the peak of the five-star virtual emperor.


    In the past half a month, we have not met any evil spirits.


    They plan to leave here and ambush elsewhere.


    Two people convergence breath, careful running.


    Unfortunately, a few hours later, they were ambushed by the evil gods.


    This time, the other side''s combat power was very strong. There were three strong men of Zhendi''s seventh level combat power. Lu Ming took out the falling star bow at the first time and shot one of them. Then the other two fled.


    In this war, Bai Tai was badly hurt. They found a secret place, and Bai Tai tried his best to heal his wounds.


    After Bai Tai''s injury improved, they continued to hunt and kill the evil god clan.


    In the following days, Lu Ming, together with Bai Tai, continued to hunt and be hunted in the Zhendi battlefield. Every once in a while, there is a big war.


    Time flies. Lu Ming has been fighting for nearly two years in the Zhendi battlefield.


    In the past two years, Lu Ming has experienced 56 battles. Several times, he almost fell down and nearly forced him to use the body of emperor Tiandi.


    Dozens of life and death fighting, the return is amazing, Lu Ming upgrade very fast.


    The law of swallowing, the law of exerting force, the law of utensil and the law of Dan are all stepping into the second realm.


    Only the law of life and law of penetration, no breakthrough.


    But Lu Ming felt that he was fast and could break through at any time.


    Lu Ming''s accomplishments have also reached the peak of the six star virtual emperor, which is just a little short of breaking through to the Seven Star virtual emperor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2270

    Lu Ming''s combat power has also soared. Up to now, his combat power has surpassed that of Bai Tai. With the abnormal recovery ability of the immortal ancient scriptures, his combat power is already at the top of the Zhendi battlefield.


    At this time, Lu Ming and they plan to return to liangjiecheng.


    In the battle field of Zhendi, we have been fighting for dozens of times in succession for two years. Our spirits are tense every day. We need to go back to the two boundary cities to relax and have a rest.


    Two people convergence breath, spent a few days, returned to two boundary city.


    After returning to the two boundary cities, Lu Ming and Bai Tai separated.


    "Exchange resources!"


    The first thing that Lu Ming wants to do is exchange resources, then have a good rest for two days, and then go to some holy land for cultivation.


    Lu Ming goes to the place where the treasure is exchanged. Soon, Lu Ming comes to a grand hall, enters the hall and comes to a counter.


    "What can I do for you, little brother?"


    A man about fifty years old, smiling at Lu Ming.


    "Master, I want to exchange the crystal core of another race for treasure!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "What do you want to exchange for?" Asked the big man.


    "Chaos stone!"


    Lu Mingdao, his purpose is chaos stone.


    Other treasures are of little use to him. Only the Qi of chaos in the chaotic stone can help him improve his cultivation, and even can sense the law of chaos.


    "To exchange chaos stone? Little brother, chaos stone is not so easy to exchange. It needs a large number of alien nuclei. I have a list here, which records the alien nuclei needed by various treasures. You can have a look


    After saying that, Han handed Lu Ming a list.


    Lu Ming takes it and sweeps his soul.


    Inside, is a dense list, recording all kinds of treasure exchange needs of alien crystal nucleus.


    Lu Ming directly ignores the others and finds the chaotic stone. At a glance, he is stunned.


    "Need so much?"


    Lu Ming is a little speechless.


    There are too many alien nuclei needed to exchange chaotic stones. Lu Ming estimated that the alien nuclei he got in the past two years could be exchanged for three chaotic stones.


    You know, in the past two years, he has gone through dozens of wars, and he has gained a lot. He thought that he could exchange at least ten chaotic stones to attack the real empire.


    Now it seems that he thinks too much.


    But think about it, chaos stone, this kind of consumable, is not renewable. If you use one piece, you will lose one piece. As time goes on, the quantity will be less and less, and the price is precious. It is normal.


    It can be seen that the reward given to him by the six saints was rich enough.


    Three chaotic stones, equivalent to the harvest of his life and death of two years.


    "Little brother, do you want to change it?"


    The middle-aged man asked with a smile.


    "Change!"


    Lu Ming gritted his teeth.


    It must be changed. Chaotic stone has a great effect on him, even if it is expensive.


    The middle-aged man was slightly surprised, some accidents.


    Originally, he thought that Lu Ming was very young. At such a young age, it was almost impossible to hunt and kill enough alien crystal nuclei to exchange for chaotic stone.


    That''s why he gave Lu Ming a list and let him have a number in his mind.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Ming still wants to change. He knows that he has lost sight.


    Lu Ming took out a storage ring, handed it to the Han, and said, "master, this is my alien crystal core. Take a look at it!"


    The big man took a look and was more surprised. Then he nodded and said, "these crystal nuclei can be exchanged for three chaotic stones!"


    After saying that, the Han also took out a storage ring and handed it to Lu Ming. Lu Ming took it and found that there were three chaotic stones in it.


    Lu Ming put it away with great joy, said thanks, and left here.


    Lu Ming didn''t have the first time to rush into the realm. After returning to his residence, he took a rest for two days and left for the little world of the ancient tree of enlightenment.


    In Zhendi battlefield, after two years of fighting, Lu Ming has made great progress. There are six laws to break through. Only the law of life and the law of penetration have not broken through to the second level.


    However, Lu Ming has a feeling, fast!


    Have touched the threshold of breakthrough, as long as a little understanding, it is possible to break through.


    Lu Ming plans to use the mature ancient tree of enlightenment to break through the two laws, and then use chaos stone to impact the realm.


    Come to the ancient tree of enlightenment, Lu Ming quietly understand.


    Sure enough, this practice was very smooth. In only two months, the law of life and the law of penetration broke through one after another, reaching the second level. Lu Ming''s combat power soared again.


    During Lu Ming''s practice, some people were discussing things in the main hall of the blue family.


    "You said that Lu Ming exchanged three chaotic stones with a large number of alien crystal nuclei?"


    Blue sky emperor blue city, ask an old man.


    "Yes, my blue family members saw Lu Ming in the exchange hall. After inquiry, they found that Lu Ming had indeed exchanged a large number of crystal cores for three chaotic stones!"An old man of the blue family replied.


    "It seems that Lu Ming has entered the battlefield to hunt and kill other people. In just two years, the crystal core he hunted can be exchanged for three chaotic stones. This son can''t be left. You send someone to watch Lu Ming, and you must know where he is going. Do you understand?"


    Blue city orders.


    The old man nodded.


    Lu Ming did not know all this.


    "Now, go back to the realm of impact!"


    Under the ancient tree of enlightenment, Lu Ming smiles on his face and leaves here. After returning to his residence, Lu Ming enters the picture of mountains and rivers,


    then, Lu Ming takes out a piece of chaotic stone and draws out three wisps of chaotic gas inside. Once inhaled, he inhales the chaotic gas into his mouth and begins to refine it.


    Last time, he refined three chaotic stones for a month.


    This time, he spent only half a month refining three chaotic stones, a total of nine chaotic Qi.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s small world changed dramatically and began to expand. The power of the world became more and more powerful, surging in the meridians.


    Lu Ming''s breath also increased sharply, which was twice as much as before.


    After a period of time, Lu Ming''s breath calmed down and converged to her body.


    Seven Star virtual emperor!


    Lu Ming finally broke through to the Seven Star virtual emperor.


    This speed is absolutely amazing. It will scare people to death.


    Lu Ming became emperor, only how long, more than two years, reached the Seven Star virtual emperor, this speed is too terrible.


    Lu Ming was able to improve so fast, mainly because the accumulation was too strong in the past. As soon as he made a breakthrough, he reached the four-star virtual emperor.


    What''s more, Lu Ming''s law framework is very complete. All the nine laws reach the second level, far beyond the cultivation.


    You know, as long as there are three laws to reach the second level, you can impact the real emperor. Lu Ming''s law has far exceeded the requirements. His small world is extremely stable, so he can continuously refine energy and improve his cultivation.


    "I still have some heart of the world in my hand. I will continue to refine it to see if I can take this opportunity to rush to the real imperial realm!"


    Lu Ming looks forward to it.


    In the real emperor''s battlefield, he got a lot of the heart of the world, all from the alien race.


    On the battlefield, although he refined some, but not much, mainly on the battlefield, not so stable to you refining, now it is refining.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2271

    Lu Ming took out a piece of the heart of the world, wiped out the power of the above laws, and began to refine and improve his accomplishments.


    One by one, Lu Ming spent the next two months refining the heart of the world.


    Lu Ming is devoted to practice and knows nothing about the outside world.


    During Lu Ming''s practice, there were countless foreigners outside the two cities.


    Alien, Siege!


    Boom!


    A huge warship, black, such as a magnificent mountain, breaking through the sky, stirring up endless winds.


    Every warship has a large number of alien strongmen.


    At a glance, I don''t know how many alien races there are and how many warships there are.


    The city of two boundaries was naturally disturbed.


    "The city of the alien race!"


    The roar spread all over the city.


    In the two cities, countless figures rise up in the sky, the gorgeous rainbow light, interwoven in the air, beautiful and extraordinary.


    On the walls of the two cities, countless strong men appeared.


    "Open the array!"


    There is a voice spread all over the city, which is absolutely the emperor of heaven.


    Everywhere in the two boundary cities, especially above the city walls, there are dense runes.


    Endless runes interweave into a terrifying array.


    In the two cities, the atmosphere was repressed to the extreme.


    It''s a big siege by foreigners.


    In the past 100000 years, there has been little change in the large-scale siege of cities by foreign tribes, because for so many years, there has been no breakthrough in the heavenly regions of the Taiqing Dynasty, and there are fewer and fewer alien attacks.


    Many people speculate that the alien race must have accumulated strength or other plans.


    This time, the alien race attacked the city again. Has the alien race lost its patience and wanted to attack the two boundary cities with powerful means!


    "Go ahead and smash the walls of the two cities!"


    There was a roar from the other race.


    Boom!


    A huge warship, towards the two cities.


    However, although the warships were huge, they were still quite different from the walls of the two cities.


    "Attack!"


    When the alien warship flies into a certain distance, someone gives orders on the walls of the two cities.


    Boom! Boom!


    On the wall, endless runes, dazzling, into a large array, and then into a series of attacks, attacking alien warships.


    There are huge swords as big as mountains, and swords that can break the sky and so on.


    In addition, there is a huge crossbow above the city wall.


    Each of these bows and crossbows is the size of a hillock, and its arrows are tens of meters long. With one shot, it can kill the people at the top of the real emperor.


    In addition, there are stone cannons.


    This kind of cannon is made of refining utensils. It is full of large array and is driven by raw stones.


    As long as you add enough raw stones, you can blast out a terrible attack. Even if you are thousands of miles away, you can be hit. Once you are hit, all the strong men in the 18th level of Zhendi will die.


    Even the great emperor dare not ignore it.


    These are the weapons of war.


    Boom!


    All kinds of attacks, dense, bombarded on alien warships.


    Alien warships, lit up a number of energy shields, to resist the attack of the two cities.


    Endless attacks fall on the energy shield, which vibrates constantly.


    "Fight back!"


    There was a roar from other nations. On those warships, there were all kinds of attacks on the two boundary cities, but they were blocked by the light outside the two cities.


    Both sides long-range attack, you come and I go, the whole sky, are flooded by gorgeous light.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, in the two cities, a sword light suddenly cut out, in all the light, appears incomparably bright.


    Sword light, filled with the vast power of heaven, this is a God.


    However, in the alien race, a huge axe was chopped out to block the sword light.


    Then, there appeared a big figure in the air, sending out the breath of earth shaking.


    "Tianjie Tiandi, come out and fight with me!"


    The voice of the burly alien, like thunder, spread throughout the audience.


    "I''m afraid you won''t do it!"


    Two boundary cities, rushed out a bright sword light, toward the alien to kill.


    Boom!


    The two men made a move and went to the depths of the sky.


    These two people are undoubtedly the figures of the Heaven Kingdom.


    And the attacks on both sides continue.


    Boom!


    Finally, another alien warship was broken defense, endless attacks, landed on the warship, the warship was exploded, all kinds of metal flying.


    On the warship, countless alien flies, but many are killed in an instant by falling attacks.


    Whew!


    A dozens of meters long arrow, through the void, will be a real emperor peak alien shot through, with flying out of thousands of miles away.Boom!


    Another strong man at the top of the true emperor was hit by a beam of light and exploded directly.


    However, there are several figures, extremely strong, vertical and horizontal impact, blocking a large number of attacks.


    These are the characters of the alien empire.


    "Rush!"


    Foreign warships, constantly toward the two cities to rush.


    In the process of rushing out, there are warships being blasted, and alien races are constantly being killed.


    However, foreign warships are getting closer and closer to the two cities.


    Finally, when the alien paid more than a dozen warships and lost thousands of experts, they finally rushed to the two boundary cities.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Those warships directly hit the light shield outside the two cities.


    The mask vibrated violently, and it was torn apart.


    "Kill in!"


    The alien roared and rushed in through those holes.


    "Kill!"


    On the walls of the two cities, there were also a large number of strong men who rushed to these openings and fought with other peoples in the torn out mouth.


    At the same time, on the walls of the two boundary cities, the great array was still in operation, turning into a series of attacks to kill those alien races.


    Although the ability of the alien race to prevent the invasion of the alien city is far less than that of the other two kingdoms, they are still far less able to block the invasion.


    "Kill, kill!"


    The fighting is extremely fierce. Here, there is no forbearance, there is no mercy, only fighting.


    This is a war between two realms. It is about the survival of one realm. Only by killing the opponent can we live!


    On both sides, there are strong people falling down and staying here forever.


    Comparatively speaking, the heaven side has the best advantage, because the experts in the heaven can only block the torn holes. With the help of the large array, they will be much more relaxed. Although there are some who died in battle, the number of foreigners killed is twice as much.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The void vibrates, among the alien race, there are a series of figures stepping into the sky, sending out terrifying waves.


    The emperor of heaven is the emperor of heaven. There are more than a dozen of them.


    More than a dozen emperors of heaven appeared at the same time. The breath of the explosion was so strong that the heaven and earth seemed to be groaning, unable to withstand such terrible pressure.


    However, at the same time, the two cities, also have the emperor rushed out, blocking each other.


    War!


    There is nothing to say. The two heavenly emperors fought together. Some fought to the depths of the sky and some entered the dark space.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2272

    This battle lasted three days.


    The barbarians paid a heavy price, but they didn''t break the two boundary cities in the end. The drums of war rang out and the alien troops began to retreat.


    Boom!


    Warships, back off.


    And outside the two cities, the torn holes were healed.


    "Clean up the battlefield!"


    There''s an order.


    The strong in heaven, they began to pack up the corpses of the alien race, and the living creatures who died in the battle of heaven were also packed up.


    Many people are in a heavy mood. Although more foreigners died in this war, the Heavenly Kingdom also paid a heavy price, and a large number of strong people died in the war.


    "This is the first time in 30000 years that a foreign clan has carried out such a large-scale Siege!"


    Some people sigh.


    Although a few years ago, because of the void passage, the alien tribes also attacked the city once, but the scale was not so large.


    After sorting out, these resources will be collected by the high-level of the two boundary cities into the exchange hall as public resources.


    On the wall, they are still waiting for the city to be attacked by foreigners.


    In a flash, half a month has passed.


    Boom!


    In the distance, a huge warship, again rushed over.


    Alien, come to attack the city again.


    The war broke out again after half a month.


    This war was even more tragic than the last one. Countless strong people died in the battle. Even the figures in the great emperor''s territory were killed in succession, and some were seriously injured.


    In the end, the alien troops retreated when they could not attack.


    "It''s the first time in a hundred thousand years how alien nations launch large-scale attacks one after another."


    Some people have a very grave face.


    Many people are wondering whether the alien race has lost patience and intends to break through the two boundary cities at any cost.


    "I heard that as early as more than ten years ago, in another battlefield, the alien race had launched a large-scale attack. These years, there has been constant fighting."


    Some people spoke, and the atmosphere of the people was even more oppressive.


    There was not only one battlefield in the Tianyu of Taiqing, but also one.


    It is also a channel, but it is not connected with Hunyuan heaven, but with another heaven.


    The Taiqing heavenly region, in total, is connected with the two celestial realms, and both have the same way, and these two passageways naturally degenerate into battlefields.


    On the other hand, the battlefield is not weaker than that of the two boundary cities. There are also a large number of strong men guarding the battlefield and fighting constantly throughout the year.


    On that battlefield, as early as more than ten years ago, alien tribes launched large-scale attacks. These years, the fighting has been continuous.


    In this way, half a month passed after the peaceful days, and after half a month, the alien tribes began to attack again.


    But this time, the alien race was tens of thousands of miles away and stopped.


    "What are they doing?"


    On the side of heaven, people are puzzled.


    At this time, there was a group of people flying out of the other side, flying towards the two boundary cities, and stopped thousands of miles away.


    "I heard that Tianjiao has emerged in large numbers over the past few years. Among the younger generation, countless strong people have been born. Just as it happens, some Tianjiao figures have also been born in our world. It is better to have a discussion between the two sides!"


    The other side, a figure stepped out, the voice spread throughout the audience.


    This alien race, rich in gods like jade, has purple hair and is extremely handsome. It is almost the same as the human race, except for the eye in the middle of the eyebrow.


    This is an alien king, a terrible God.


    Alien, this is to send talent challenge, many people are moved.


    "How are you going to fight?"


    A great man in the heaven opened his mouth, and they all looked at him. It turned out to be the six saints.


    "You go out!"


    Then, out of the alien clans, there are five figures.


    These are four young people of different ethnic groups. Although it is difficult to identify them from their appearance, they are indeed young people from the breath of life. They are not very old.


    "This is our four young Tianjiao. You can send four Tianjiao to fight!"


    The way of different clans.


    "What''s the matter with this alien race?"


    "It''s very simple. The alien race is going to attack the morale of our heavenly realm through this move. If their Tianjiao can crush our Tianjiao, then many of us will feel desperate and feel hopeless!"


    "On the contrary, the morale of different races will increase greatly!"


    A lot of people talk about it.


    Many people suddenly, indeed.


    This time, Tianjie, Yuanjie, can be said to have reached the golden age, giving birth to endless Tianjiao.


    Many people regard this group of Tianjiao as the hope of the heaven. They even use a lot of resources to cultivate them. They can go in and out at will.


    It is hoped that this group of Tianjiao will grow up and reverse the war situation in the future.


    But what if Tianjiao of the alien race defeated Tianjiao of the heaven?


    In this way, it will not prove that even if Tianjiao grows up, he is still not an opponent of other races.How desperate is this? It''s strange that morale is not weak.


    But this war can''t be without a war. If it doesn''t, it will also affect morale!


    This is an alien plot!


    The eyes of many strange people.


    One of them was a big man with purple scales all over his body. His eyes were shining between the opening and closing of his three eyes.


    Another, less than one meter tall, had four arms.


    The third, the most strange, body shape and the Terran is not high, there is no scale, but it is like a shadow, the body is constantly twisted, eyebrows, there is a third eye.


    Fourth, many people''s eyes are frozen.


    He was a young man with purple hair. He was handsome, with three eyes slightly narrowed and a faint smile on his face.


    This is an alien royal family.


    "Who shall we send to war?"


    Someone said something.


    "These four people of different nationalities must be the top-notch Tianjiao. We can only be sure if we have nine unique moves!"


    "Some nine Jue are in the two boundary cities, but they seem to be closed to the outside world!"


    "Send someone to find it!"


    After that, the strong men of the Heaven Kingdom entered the holy land of the two kingdoms and searched for the nine wonders.


    And the alien race, then outside the city wall, quietly waiting.


    Soon after, several figures flew from the two boundary cities towards the city walls.


    "Found it!"


    A lot of people''s eyes lit up.


    Following the emperor, there were four young men.


    "It''s just right. There are four people in the two cities in jiujue."


    The emperor of heaven, smiling.


    Others smile, too.


    Youth nine Jue are the most powerful nine Tianjiao among the younger generation of heaven. They have already reached the real emperor''s realm, and all of them are talents against heaven.


    If you have nine unique moves, you must be sure.


    "Are they


    In the nine Jue, a young man spoke coldly, full of strong self-confidence.


    If Lu Ming had been here, he would have recognized it at a glance. Naturally, it was Xuanwu forest. He had defeated him and almost withdrew from the nine Jue.


    During this period of time, xuanwulin has been closed in the two boundary cities, and its combat effectiveness has been greatly improved.


    "Ha ha, I just closed up for a long time, just want to exercise my muscles and bones!"


    A bald young man grinned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2273

    Several people in xuanwulin are very confident.


    Among the younger generation in the celestial realm, they are all at the top of their existence, with unparalleled talent.


    They firmly believe that as long as they grow up, they will certainly be able to reverse the current situation in the celestial realm, defeat the alien race, and even take the army of heaven to kill the evil gods.


    They didn''t pay attention to the pride of foreign youth.


    "I''ll go out with you!"


    The six saints opened their mouths and stepped out, with several other emperors following.


    Xuanwulin and other four Tianjiao also stepped out, appeared outside the two boundary cities, and stopped not far from the alien race.


    "Finally, I thought you didn''t dare to fight!"


    A stranger spoke lightly.


    "The contest of the younger generation alone, I am fearless in the world of heaven!"


    The six saints were cold.


    "In this case, let''s go, four Tianjiao in our world. You can choose at will."


    The other race, the royal family, the way of heaven.


    At this time, the four men of xuanwulin were also looking at Tianjiao, four young men of different nationalities.


    When they saw the young man of the alien royal family, their eyes were dignified.


    As we all know, the number of alien royal families is extremely rare, but each of them is extremely terrifying and has infinite potential.


    They don''t care about the arrogance of other alien clans, but they have to pay attention to them.


    "I''ll come first!"


    Xuanwulin was the first to open his mouth and step out. His eyes were on the four alien Tianjiao, and finally fell on the big alien.


    The burly alien race is the most extensive and most numerous of them. People in heaven know this tribe best.


    Xuanwulin, natural selection is the most sure.


    "You, fight me!"


    Xuanwu points to the big alien.


    "Choose me?"


    With three kinds of eyes open and close, a big alien has a cold chance to kill.


    The first one was chosen, and he felt belittled.


    "Boy, the first one to choose me is your bad luck, boy. Remember, the one who beat you is called vimo


    The tall alien stepped out with a strong breath.


    True emperor!


    There is no doubt that the foreign youth vimo has entered the realm of true emperor.


    "True emperor also has strength and weakness, kill!"


    Xuanwulin started. When he pushed his hands, two stars appeared and went towards Weimo.


    "A little bit of work!"


    Vermodan opened his mouth, and two lights of destruction burst out in his third eye.


    Touch! Touch!


    The two stars attacked by Xuanwu forest were easily defeated by each other.


    Xuanwulin''s face sank slightly, and his hands quickly printed. Around his body, one star after another emerged, a total of 360 stars.


    "Zhou Tian Xing Chen Quan!"


    Without any reservation, xuanwulin directly used the strongest killing moves to enhance the combat power to the extreme.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Stars, breaking through the void, with their long tails, roared towards Vimal.


    "The combat power of xuanwulin has been improved a lot."


    "Yes, a few years ago, when he fought against Lu Ming in the ancient city of Yaoguang, he was only equivalent to the third level combat power of Zhendi. Now, he has the fifth level combat power of Zhendi. The promotion is amazing, which is worthy of the incomparable pride of heaven!"


    On this side of the sky, many people are happy.


    Think of it, at the beginning of the war with Lu Ming, xuanwulin suffered a great loss. In recent years, he has made great efforts and made remarkable progress.


    They believe that the war is stable!


    But the next moment, all the people in the heaven changed their faces.


    Weimo screamed, his body was filled with crystal violet light, and a Tomahawk appeared in his hand. His massive body, like a wild animal, rushed towards the Xuanwu forest.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    At the same time, vimo, with his axe in both hands, kept chopping out to the stars.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    those stars, like bubbles, are easily split by Mount Wei.


    Vimo strides forward, the tomahawks continue to chop out, one star after another, is broken.


    Xuanwulin''s face changed and he roared. His palms suddenly pushed forward.


    In an instant, there are 200 stars, which are blowing towards Vimal.


    "Broken!"


    Weimo cold drink, split a few hundred axes instantly, the sky is full of axe shadow.


    The stars, one by one, burst.


    "Kill!"


    Finally, vimo roared and cut out a startling axe.


    A huge Tomahawk, with a high energy of 10000 meters, stands between heaven and earth and suddenly cuts towards the Xuanwu forest.


    The pupil of Xuanwu forest shrinks sharply and explodes with all strength. All the stars merge into one and become a huge star, which blows towards each other.However, with the axe cut down, the stars directly burst apart, such as a sun exploding in the air, the Xuanwu forest screamed, and the body flew out far away, flying tens of thousands of meters, falling to the ground and spitting blood.


    Lost!


    Xuanwu forest is defeated!


    The heaven is strong, and his face is very ugly.


    Xuanwu forest, as powerful as one of the nine wonders, failed without causing much trouble to the other party.


    "The fighting power of Weimo is at least the sixth level of real emperor''s fighting power!"


    Someone spoke with dignity.


    Many people take a breath.


    Is there such a terrible birth of Tianjiao?


    How could that be?


    Tianjie, Yuanjie, came to the golden age, just gave birth to a large number of Tianjiao, but how can the alien race have such a strong Tianjiao?


    "It must be an individual. There can''t be a lot of such arrogance in a foreign race. It can''t be!"


    Some people yell, some of them are hard to accept.


    "This is the top Tianjiao in the heaven? I can''t stand a blow


    Weimo cold mouth, disdain to see the Xuanwu forest, carrying the Tomahawk, walked back.


    The six saints and several other emperors all looked ugly.


    The defeat of xuanwulin will have an impact on the morale of heaven.


    "Game two, you must win back!"


    The six holy grail speaks to the remaining three Tianjiao.


    "This one, I''ll do it!"


    The bald youth stepped out.


    This man had a very strong fighting power. At first, he used to fight against Lu Ming in Yaoguang ancient city. Later, he was stopped by Dan Dan and showed his amazing fighting power. He was much stronger than the Xuanwu forest at that time.


    The eyes of the bald youth swept over the remaining three of the alien race, and finally landed on the skinny alien with four arms.


    "You, come out and fight me!"


    The bald youth said.


    "Then you''ll be done!"


    Thin alien light smile, step out, appear in front of the bald youth, the speed is amazing.


    Shua!


    Then, the thin young man made a move, and his thin body disappeared. At the next moment, four sharp sharp edges appeared in all directions of the bald youth and chopped at the bald youth.


    "How fast


    Many people were surprised.


    The speed of this tiny alien is so amazing that it can''t be caught at all.


    "Crazy fist technique!"


    The bareheaded youth roared, and his fists continued to blow out. Like a mad devil, the terrible fist power swept across all directions.


    Keng! Keng! ...


    the sound of metal tremor spread everywhere.


    In the blink of an eye, the two people played hundreds of moves, and the speed was extremely fast.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2274

    The speed of bareheaded youth boxing is amazing. It can block each other. The two fight for hundreds of moves in an instant, and it is hard to win or lose.


    "It''s interesting that I can keep up with my speed, but I tell you, my speed is only half of my speed!"


    His attack speed, however, increased by four times.


    The bareheaded youth was shocked and roared to the extreme.


    But it''s still unbeaten. It''s faster than the other side.


    Poof!


    There was a wound on the bald youth, who almost cut his body in two, and the blood flowed.


    The bald youth retreated wildly, trying to avoid the other side''s attack, but the other side''s body shape kept on attacking and could not avoid at all.


    Poof!


    This time, one of his arms was cut off. He vomited blood and showed a look of despair.


    "Die!"


    He is a small alien with a ferocious look in his eyes and kills the bald youth.


    "I give up, I give up!"


    At the critical moment, the bald head roared.


    "Die for me!"


    The thin young man did not stop at all and continued to kill the bald youth.


    "Enough!"


    Next to the six saints, a heavenly emperor made a move. A force enveloped the bald youth and rolled him up to his side.


    "Ha ha, it''s useless to need the help of the emperor!"


    Thin alien sneer, disdain to see a bald youth, and then step back.


    The bald young man looked so ugly that he spat out a few mouthfuls of blood, and then sat cross legged to heal his wounds.


    The six saints and several emperors were also very ugly.


    Just now, the emperor of heaven saved the bald youth, but the emperor of the other side didn''t stop him. Maybe, the other side was intentional.


    The bald youth was defeated and the emperor of heaven was forced to take action. Countless people on both sides saw all this, which was a huge blow to the heaven.


    It is ironic that they need the help of the emperor of heaven because they are invincible.


    "How could that happen?"


    Some people in the sky look desperate.


    Can''t the overall strength compare with that of a foreign race, or even the pride of this generation? What hope is there in that world?


    If you linger, you will be defeated and destroyed sooner or later.


    At the moment, there are still two Tianjiao in the alien race, who is like the shadow of the alien race, stepping out, cold harsh voice sounded: "who do you have, fight with me!"


    There are two young Tianjiao here.


    One is a beautiful woman, and the other is a young man in blue, elegant and graceful.


    "I''ll deal with this man, that alien king. It''s up to you. I''m certainly not the opponent!"


    At the moment, the beautiful woman said to the blue shirt youth.


    There are also nine unique youth in heaven.


    Blue shirt youth, in the nine Jue, belongs to the top three.


    "Well, anyway, the next two games, we can''t lose!"


    Blue Shirt Youth Road.


    The beautiful woman nodded and floated out without saying much. She fought with the evil god family in shadow.


    The two men''s fighting power should be the seventh level of Zhendi''s fighting power, and their fighting power is equal. This battle is very fierce.


    However, the other side''s body, extremely strange, not only like the shadow of the general erratic, but also can launch the soul attack.


    After a few dozen moves, the beautiful woman fell behind.


    "How could that happen?"


    People on this side of the heaven cry out, can''t believe it.


    Alien, how can there be so many powerful Tianjiao, more terrifying than the celestial side, which is really despairing.


    "No, I can''t fail!"


    A fierce color flashed in the beautiful woman''s eyes. Suddenly, she was no longer defensive and let the other side stab her body with a sword. Seizing the opportunity, she made a move.


    This is a game of both sides, but also effective, obviously the other side did not expect, the beautiful woman will be so cruel, was hit by a move.


    Boom! Boom!


    Both of them stepped back. The beautiful woman vomited blood, and her body was almost torn by the sword spirit and was severely injured.


    But the other side is also not good, was hit by a beautiful woman with all her strength, and was seriously injured.


    Both lose and lose!


    On the side of the heaven, the beautiful woman tried her best to make a tie.


    But on the side of heaven, no one is happy, there is only despair.


    Evil god world, also born so strong Tianjiao, what hope does the heaven have?


    "It seems that you are prepared to come today. The four of them should be the strongest Tianjiao in your field."


    A Heavenly Emperor spoke.


    As soon as many people''s eyes are bright, it is possible that the alien race will come with preparation, and it is possible to bring the strongest Tianjiao of the alien race, so that they are so powerful.And the heaven, nine never to Qi, there are some Tianjiao, is still growing, if so, then there is hope.


    "You don''t have to deceive yourself. To tell you the truth, the three men who fought just now can''t even enter the top ten in our field."


    An alien emperor sneered.


    "You can''t get into the top ten? Impossible, absolutely impossible! "


    "False, it must be alarmist. It is estimated that it will hit us!"


    "Let''s not believe it!"


    All the people in heaven were in an uproar, and they didn''t believe it.


    The three men of the alien race who fought just now are incredibly powerful. None of the nine Jue on the side of heaven are rivals. With such fighting power and cultivation, they can''t make it into the top ten of alien youth. It''s hopeless.


    Naturally, they don''t believe it.


    "It''s really sad. No wonder you will lose. I swear in the name of the emperor of heaven that all these are facts."


    The alien Heavenly Emperor said lightly.


    People in the heaven are desperate. Is it true what the other side said?


    "This one is a prince in our world. He has amazing talent and ranks ninth among the younger generation in our world."


    Then, the alien emperor pointed to the young man of the alien royal family.


    "Remember, my name is devil Tianluo, and I will crush you!"


    "War!"


    The Blue Shirt Youth steps out directly, launches the attack, attacks to the alien prince, the devil Tianluo.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Blue light, into a series of amazing attacks, a hand, blue shirt youth on the exhibition of terrible combat power.


    "True emperor''s eight levels of combat power!"


    All the people in heaven, their eyes brightened, and they saw hope.


    The combat power of the blue shirt youth has reached the eighth level of the true emperor. At this young age, it is absolutely powerful.


    "Some strength, but not enough!"


    Mo Tianluo spoke indifferently, his eyes burst out a light of destruction, turned into a dozen sword light, and chopped at the blue shirt youth.


    The sword light roared, directly broke the Blue Shirt Youth''s attack, let the Blue Shirt Youth''s body shape retreat.


    "What? So strong


    A lot of people were surprised.


    How is it possible to force back the blue shirt youth with one move?


    "Kill!"


    The devil Tianluo drinks, the sword light whistles, cuts to the Blue Shirt Youth unceasingly.


    The Blue Shirt Youth roared and rose from the sky, displaying his terrible magic power, breaking the sword light and killing the devil Tianluo.


    "Defeat you!"


    Mo Tianluo opened his mouth indifferently and rose to the sky with one hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2275

    Mo Tianluo is incomparably powerful and courageous. With one hand, it directly penetrates the void and penetrates all the attacks of the blue shirt youth.


    The Blue Shirt Youth''s face changed wildly, and he wanted to retreat to avoid, but it was too late.


    Touch!


    The terrible palm print bombarded the Blue Shirt Youth''s chest. The Blue Shirt Youth screamed, his chest was punctured, and his body flew out of tens of thousands of meters away. He coughed up blood and suffered heavy damage.


    "No, it can''t be!"


    On the side of heaven, there are people shouting, which is hard to accept.


    Blue shirt youth, in the heaven youth nine Jue, can rank in the top three, the combat power has reached the true emperor eight levels of combat power, but, with the alien prince, only a few moves, suffered heavy damage.


    This gap is too big!


    Is it true that the ninth generation of exorcists is the key?


    So, that day, there is no hope!


    When this generation of Tianjiao grows up, what brings heaven is not hope, but despair!


    A lot of people yell, they don''t want to accept it.


    After waiting for endless years and fighting for endless years, it is not easy to wait until the golden age, when Tianjiao emerges in large numbers, this generation is destined to rise and produce the top strong.


    All people are looking forward to, waiting for the rise of this generation, and then kill back to take back the nine heavenly realms.


    But this is the result.


    A lot of people were pale, and at this moment, there was no morale.


    What''s the use of fighting and fighting?


    "No way!"


    The six saints sighed in their hearts.


    He knew that it was a great blow to the people, but it was not good for the heaven.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the so-called golden age in heaven, but it''s so fragile. Do you still have Tianjiao? Come out and fight. "


    A stranger laughs with scorn and ridicule.


    Today, their goal has been successfully achieved.


    Tianjiao''s morale is low, so long as after a period of time, it will certainly disintegrate.


    "There are a lot of Tianjiao here in Tianjie. They are not in liangjiecheng. Otherwise, they will not be weaker than you!"


    When the six saints open their mouths, they must not weaken their momentum.


    "Is it? Then I''ll give you time to send someone to find Tianjiao. I''m afraid that what you''ve found will be vulnerable! "


    The emperor of the alien race smiles.


    "Go and find the top two in jiujue. This time, we must not weaken our morale!"


    To six gods.


    "I''m afraid of each other, and I''m even more arrogant."


    The emperor sighed.


    "I can''t control that much. Now, there''s only one war!"


    Six saints of heaven.


    The emperor nodded, flashed and left.


    Those people of different nationalities stood still on the battlefield, waiting, and looked calm.


    At this moment, Lu Ming is over.


    "Lack of energy, you can''t break through the real empire!"


    Lu Ming sighed.


    Although he refined a lot of the heart of the world, he only rushed his accomplishments to the peak of the Seven Star virtual emperor. If he wanted to impact the real emperor, he could not do it, unless there were a large number of chaotic stones or Hongmeng stones.


    "Forget it, continue to go to the real emperor''s battlefield. With my current accomplishments, no one is invincible outside the real emperor''s battlefield. I''ll hunt for some alien crystal nuclei and come back to exchange for chaotic stones!"


    Determined attention, Lu Ming out of the mountain and river map, toward the two boundary city outside fly.


    Close to the city wall, Lu Ming feels wrong. The atmosphere of the two boundary cities is extremely dignified and oppressive.


    "There''s a war!"


    Needless to say, Lu Ming can guess that there must have been a big war.


    When he came to the city wall, he found that in the eyes of many people, helplessness and despair appeared, as if they had lost hope.


    After a little inquiry, Lu Ming understood what had happened.


    "The pride of the alien race? There are foreign princes. With them, chaos stone has its place


    Lu Ming first whispered twice, then his eyes suddenly lit up.


    Lu Ming''s eyes swept and saw the Hengyu emperor and others on the city wall. Lu Ming hurriedly walked towards Hengyu Tiandi.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Hengyu Tiandi notices Lu Ming and smiles.


    "Master Hengyu, please let me out!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Are you going out?"


    Hengyu Tiandi looks surprised.


    "Yes, I''m going to meet the pride of the alien race!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    "This..."


    Hengyu Tiandi and several other Tiandi all looked at Lu Ming and hesitated.


    Although Lu Ming''s talent has never been found in ancient times, after all, he has just become emperor. A few years ago, in Yaoguang ancient city, Lu Ming, though not weak in combat power, was able to defeat the Xuanwu forest at that time.Today, however, xuanlin''s great power is still not the arrogant one.


    Even if Lu Ming made faster progress and was stronger than xuanwulin, he could not be the rival of the alien prince.


    "Good!"


    But Hengyu Tiandi, after a little consideration, nodded and agreed.


    Lu Ming, who has already created history, has become an emperor by various laws, which is unprecedented. Even though Lu Ming has made rapid progress, it is not surprising.


    They hope that Lu Ming can defeat the alien Tianjiao and restore the morale of heaven.


    Immediately, Emperor Hengyu ordered to open the array and let Lu Ming go out.


    Lu Ming''s figure flashed and flew away to the two boundary cities.


    All of a sudden, it attracted everyone''s attention.


    "That''s... Lu Ming!"


    "It''s him. It''s Lu Ming. How did he go out? Is he going to fight Tianjiao, a foreign race?"


    "Before Lu Ming became emperor, he controlled many kinds of laws, even the three strongest ones. As soon as he became emperor, he rushed into the four star virtual emperor and crushed the xuanwulin. Now that a few years have passed, Lu Ming will surely be stronger, and he may be able to fight against Tianjiao, an alien race."


    Many people look forward to it.


    "I don''t think so. No matter how strong he is, he can''t be the rival of a foreign prince!"


    Someone threw cold water.


    He is a master of the blue family.


    "There is no need to raise the breeze of others and destroy our morale. We will know after the battle."


    Hengyu Tiandi glanced at the blue master and spoke coldly. The blue master''s face changed and he didn''t dare to say more.


    Lu Ming was very fast, like a flash of lightning, came to the six saints next to them.


    "Lu Ming!"


    The six saints, looking at Lu Ming, nodded.


    "Master, let me fight!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "You want a war? Funny, don''t you see how strong each other is? If you go to the first World War, we will only lose one more time and defeat our morale! "


    Xuanwulin takes the lead.


    "Do you think others are just like you


    Lu Ming scornfully glanced at the Xuanwu forest.


    "You..."


    Xuanwu Lin''s face was flushed, but he was defeated miserably just now, so he can''t refute it.


    "Lu Ming, do your best to fight!"


    The six saints spoke.


    Lu Ming nods and steps out. Walking in front of her, she is full of the breath of the Seven Star virtual emperor.


    "Seven Star virtual emperor, impossible? How did he improve so fast? "


    The pupil of Xuanwu forest shrinks sharply and his heart roars with disbelief.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2276

    Xuanwulin roared in his heart. He was surprised by Lu Ming''s accomplishments.


    Others, not much better, were tongue tied and breathless.


    A seven star virtual emperor is nothing, but this seven star Xu emperor was only established two years ago, which is terrible.


    Jiujue''s other people, such as the bald youth, the blue shirt youth and the beautiful woman, are shocked to see Lu Ming.


    "Good!"


    The six saints and the other emperors were very happy.


    Lu Ming is so gifted that if she keeps growing up, she will surely become a top player.


    People on this side of heaven are shocked, but on the other side, they are stunned and despised.


    They don''t know that Lu Ming became emperor more than two years ago.


    "Is there really no one in your heaven? Did you send a virtual emperor to die? "


    An alien emperor made a mockery.


    "What about the virtual emperor? Enough to defeat your so-called Tianjiao! "


    Lu Ming is full of provocation and disdain.


    "Arrogant, this boy, give it to me!"


    Among the four foreign Tianjiao, Tianjiao, who is big and covered with purple scales, steps out with a huge axe in his hand and his eyes are ferocious.


    This man is called Weimo. He defeated Xuanwu forest easily in the first battle with Xuanwu forest.


    There was no one to stop them. In their opinion, to deal with a mere virtual emperor, vimo was enough.


    Touch! Touch!


    Weimo''s body is full of purple light. He is four meters tall, more than twice as high as Lu Ming. Every step on the ground, the ground roars, just like a giant beast walking.


    "Boy, I''ll hit you with an axe!"


    Weimo spoke ferociously and his three eyes burst out with ferocious light.


    Lu Ming raises a middle finger, showing disdain.


    "Looking for death!"


    As soon as Weimo steps on the ground, the ground explodes. However, his massive body rushes towards Lu Ming. In the air, an axe cuts towards Lu Ming. A terrible axe awn splits the void in two.


    "Zhendi''s six level combat power is too weak!"


    Lu Ming murmured, rising from the sky, the whole person, rushed to each other.


    When he meets his opponent and cuts his axe, Lu Ming splits out.


    This move, Lu Ming used the indestructible gold body, the whole body is like a peerless magic weapon, at the same time, has the law power to cover in the palm.


    Boom!


    The axe is like bean curd. It is vulnerable to a single blow, and is directly defeated. Lu Ming is in constant shape and rushes to Weimo.


    Weimo was shocked. He didn''t expect that the blow he made was too weak for Lu Ming''s hand, which was totally beyond his expectation.


    In his opinion, a virtual emperor is just as strong as an ax.


    At this time, it''s too late to escape. Lu Ming has arrived.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming Yiba''s palm fan is on Weimo''s face. Weimo screams. Half of his face explodes. His body hits the ground heavily, making a big hole in the ground. He lies in it and convulses constantly. He is half dead.


    There was a sudden silence.


    All people can''t help but stare big eyes, some confused.


    Weimo, who was extremely powerful just now, easily defeated Weimo of Xuanwu forest. Facing Lu Ming, he was totally vulnerable. It was just a move. He was crushed by Lu Ming and was seriously injured. The impact was too strong.


    "Good!"


    "Good fight!"


    On this side of the heaven, there was a burst of cheers, and the two cities were boiling.


    A lot of people yelled, excited.


    It''s great. It''s so cool.


    Just now, Tianjiao in Tianjie has been suppressed by the other party. Now, Lu Ming takes a hand and directly knocks Tianjiao with one slap. This scene is like drinking a glass of iced beer in summer.


    Originally, many people were a little desperate, but now, can not help but show the color of hope.


    Heaven, and stronger Tianjiao.


    Although the arrogance of the alien race is strong, it is not invincible.


    Of course, there are a few people who don''t like anti anger, such as xuanwulin and Lancheng, who have a grudge against Lu Ming.


    "Damn it, how can he be so strong, hateful!"


    Xuanwulin roared in his heart, which was hard to accept.


    Before, he was easily defeated by Weimo, but now, Weimo is vulnerable in front of Lu Ming. Isn''t it that he is too rubbish?


    His face was gloomy to death.


    "Hum!"


    Blue city slightly cold hum, the face is not good-looking.


    In the same way, the strong people of other races are also ugly.


    Their alien Tianjiao was defeated by Lu Ming so strongly. It was really ugly and unfavorable to their plans.


    "Is this your pride? Too weak, change one! "Lu Ming grinned and looked at the remaining three Tianjiao.


    The remaining three people, in addition to the alien Prince devil Tianluo, the other two face dignified.


    The two of them, even if they are stronger than vimo, are not much better. They can never crush Weimo as easily as Lu Ming.


    When they go up, they are definitely not Lu Ming''s opponents.


    "Seven Star Xu emperor, it''s interesting to have such fighting power. I''ll meet you!"


    Devil Tianluo stepped out, a head of purple hair flying, very handsome.


    In addition, the third eye in the brow of this person is full of evil and strange feelings. If you enter the human race, you may fall in love with thousands of girls.


    Lu Ming smiles. His target is devil Tianluo.


    "Let''s do it. Don''t talk about it!"


    Lu Ming grinned, with an expression that didn''t put devil Tianluo in his eyes.


    A gloomy color flashed in the eyes of devil Tianluo. His purple hair was flying and his whole body was filled with purple air.


    Whew!


    His eyes, burst out a bright light, into a huge sword, cut to Lu Ming, powerful amazing.


    Lu Ming narrowed his eyes and turned the power of the world to the extreme. At the same time, a long gun appeared in his hand, which contained eight rules.


    In the face of devil Tianluo, Lu Ming''s surface is rough, but in fact, he dare not be careless.


    The opponent''s combat power has reached the Ninth level of Zhendi''s combat power, and the current combat power is also in the Ninth level of Zhendi''s combat power, which is equivalent to that of the devil Tianluo.


    Keng!


    Lu Ming''s spear soars, and the other side''s sword bombards together, sends out the sonorous above, the vigor wantonly.


    The opponent''s sword is defeated by Lu Ming, and Lu Ming takes a few steps back.


    "Blocked!"


    "How strong!"


    People on this side of the sky, their eyes brightened.


    Lu Ming, blocking the opponent''s attack, shows that he has the power to fight.


    At the moment, although many people are shocked by Lu Ming''s fighting power, they all hope that Lu Ming can fight against the other side, or even defeat the other side.


    "Kill!"


    Seeing Lu Ming block his own move, devil Tianluo drinks. In his third eye, he continues to burst into light, turning into more than a dozen battle swords and chopping at Lu Ming.


    At the same time, his own body flash, killing Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming stabbed out the long spear in his palm and blocked more than a dozen swords. Finally, he took a move against the devil Tianluo, and his body floated back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2277

    Lu Ming and devil Tianluo confront each other, and his body floats back.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Lu Ming feels a slight numbness in her arm. It seems that she uses eight rules. In terms of strength, she still has to fall behind.


    Then nine rules!


    Lu Ming adds the law of life to the spear.


    Hum!


    The long spear hummed, and its power increased greatly. It turned into a spear awn and pressed toward the devil Tianluo.


    "Kill!"


    Mo Tianluo''s two palms are as crystal as purple jade. They kill Lu Ming and continue to blast out. They collide with Lu Ming''s spears and erupt a terrible roar.


    Two people constantly collide, in a twinkling of an eye fierce fight dozens of moves, difficult to win or lose.


    After Lu Ming used the nine rules, his combat power was at the Ninth level of Zhendi''s combat power, which was equal to that of the other side, and was not weaker than the other side at all.


    "How strong, Lu Ming is so strong, can fight with the other party ~!"


    "Ha ha, yes, who said that the pride of my heaven is not as good as that of a foreign race. I just didn''t come out before."


    "Lu Ming creates miracles and becomes an emperor by various laws. In the future, he will certainly become an unparalleled strong man. This is the hope of heaven!"


    Many people said that these words fell in the ears of blue city, which made his face more gloomy, and his eyes flashed with a cold light. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    In the middle of the battle, we continue to fight with Lu.


    "Defeat, defeat me!"


    At this time, the devil Tianluo some impetuous up.


    The main reason is that Lu Ming''s accomplishments are so low that he is just a virtual emperor. He can''t even win a virtual emperor. This war is transmitted back to the evil god world, and he must be suppressed and ridiculed by other princes.


    His offensive became more and more violent.


    "Almost!"


    Lu Ming''s mouth was filled with a sneer. The gun''s momentum suddenly changed into a whirling one. He hanged himself toward the other side and gave up his defense completely.


    "Looking for death!"


    As soon as Mo Tianluo''s eyes brighten, his palm blows on Lu Ming, but he is also swept by Lu Ming''s spear.


    They flew out at the same time, spitting blood and were seriously injured.


    However, Lu Ming has the ancient Sutra of immortality.


    He could not destroy the ancient scriptures, and his injury was recovering rapidly.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming killed the other side again.


    The two men have a big fight together. Lu Ming completely ignores the defense and only attacks. It is a posture of exchanging injuries for injuries.


    Two people are hit by each other in succession, but Lu Ming''s injuries recover quickly, while Mo Tianluo''s injuries become more and more serious, his breath becomes more and more withered, and his combat power rapidly weakens. Finally, he is not Lu Ming''s opponent at all and is crushed by Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming draws a gun on the devil Tianluo and blows it down the earth. The earth is shattered. The devil Tianluo is dishevelled and spits blood. His breath is extremely dispirited.


    But Lu Ming keeps on killing the devil.


    "Master, help me keep an eye on the emperor of the other side!"


    At the same time, Lu Ming spoke to the six saints.


    Ah!


    Devil Tianluo roars and rushes out of the ground to escape. However, Lu Ming catches up with him in an instant. A gun is drawn on the other side. The body of the other party flies out like a shell. The direction of the flight is the direction of the two boundary cities.


    "Enough!"


    An alien emperor roared, stretched out a big hand, and wanted to capture the devil Tianluo.


    But the six saints of heaven waved their hands and defeated each other''s big hands.


    "What do you want? Are you going to war? "


    The alien emperor roared and launched an attack at the same time, which made a startling blow. But the six saints were stronger and blocked the opponent.


    And Lu Ming has caught up with devil Tianluo.


    At the moment, Mo Tianluo has almost no strength to fight back. Lu Ming puts his foot on his body, breaking his body''s bones inch by inch, making his injury more serious.


    Then, Lu Ming clasped the neck of devil Tianluo and ran toward the two boundary cities.


    "Release my prince!"


    Several foreign heavenly emperors were furious and attacked at the same time, but the six saints and several heavenly emperors in the heaven also blocked the attack. Then they rolled up some young men in blue clothes and rushed to the two boundary cities. After catching up with Lu Ming, the six saints rolled up Lu Ming and flew to the two boundary cities.


    Behind, a few alien heavenly emperors were furious and rushed after them.


    But on the two boundary cities, Hengyu Tiandi and others launched a series of attacks and flew out, blocking each other.


    In this block, the six saints had returned to the two boundary cities and fell on the wall.


    Win!


    Lu Ming wins!


    At this moment, the eyes of all the people in the heaven fall on Lu Ming, emitting a light of surprise.


    Their eyes are full of hope again.


    It''s not that Tianjiao in Tianjie is inferior to human beings, but stronger than others. Didn''t you see that Lu Ming won the match with a shot?


    Moreover, Lu Ming is just a virtual emperor.The virtual emperor is so strong, after that, how amazing?


    They saw hope again. In the future, heaven may not have no chance to fight against other races or even counter attack.


    "Hand over the prince of my family, otherwise, you will not be left behind!"


    Several alien heavenly emperors stopped outside the two cities and roared.


    "Ha ha, I''m so afraid. I''m going to attack you. It''s like you''re not going to attack if you hand it over."


    Lu Ming sneers, buckles the neck of demon Tianluo and stands on the wall.


    "Boy, you will die miserably, I swear!"


    Devil Tianluo roars.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming carries the devil Tianluo and smashes the city wall heavily.


    The walls of the two boundary cities are made of special materials and are engraved with countless inscriptions. How hard is it.


    Mo Tianluo was smashed into seven meat and eight vegetables, and I don''t know how many bones have been broken. In particular, a face has been completely changed, where there is a handsome appearance before.


    "If you talk nonsense, I''ll kill you!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth coldly, and Mo Tianluo shut up.


    At this time, several of the heavenly emperors of the alien race were so angry that they could not help but hate Lu Ming.


    This time, their plan is to use the younger generation to attack the morale of heaven.


    Originally, their plan has been completed perfectly. The morale of the people in the sky is low many times.


    Unfortunately, at the critical moment, Lu Ming ran out, which completely destroyed their plans, defeated their Tianjiao again and again, and restored the morale of heaven.


    Even the foreign princes are in the hands of Lu Ming.


    The prince of a different race is not only of noble status, but also of extraordinary talent. He will certainly become a powerful man in the future.


    "What do you want? To release my prince? "


    One of the alien gods spoke.


    "Originally, I wanted to kill him directly, but for the sake of your sincerity, you can let him go. Well, if you take out a thousand chaotic stones, I will release him!"


    Lu Ming: the way the lion opens his mouth.


    "What? A thousand chaotic stones, it''s impossible. You have too much appetite


    An alien god roared.


    A thousand chaotic stones, joking, you think chaos stone is Chinese cabbage, a few are very precious, return a thousand.


    "If you can''t take it out, collect the corpse for him!"


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    "A thousand dollars. It''s too much. It''s impossible!"


    An alien god.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2278

    "Well, then I''ll step back. A hundred chaotic stones, no less!"


    Lu Ming pretended to think about it for a while and said.


    From a thousand dollars to a hundred dollars.


    In fact, before he was a lion, he knew that a thousand yuan was impossible, just for bargaining.


    "A hundred dollars, still too much, less!"


    An alien emperor wants to bargain.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming mentions Mo Tianluo and smashes it on the wall again, making him scream.


    "All right, a hundred dollars. Let''s get together."


    After all, the alien race was helpless, and then an alien emperor returned to the alien army to gather chaotic stones.


    "I''m against the exchange of alien princes for chaotic stones!"


    Just at this time, a man stepped out of the sky and spoke coldly.


    Lu Ming looks at the blue city.


    Blue city looked around and said to all the people in the heaven: "this alien Prince has too much talent. If you let him go back and grow up in the future, it will be a great enemy to us. If we have such a good chance, we must kill him!"


    This remark made many people''s eyes twinkle.


    Yes, this alien Prince has amazing talent. Even Tianjiao, the top three of nine Jue, is not an opponent. He is Tianjiao at the top of the pyramid.


    How terrible will such a character grow up in the future?


    Many people were moved by blue city!


    Blue city sneers.


    Lu Ming wants to exchange resources with devil Tianluo, which is so easy. He just wants to stop it.


    Moreover, after killing the devil Tianluo, the alien race must hate Lu Ming. For him, it is not harmful.


    "farting, devil heaven is the captive of Lu Ming, how to deal with, he has the final say, others have no right to intervene!"


    Hengyu Tiandi came over and directly scolded.


    Can he not see the blue city''s mind? It''s really despicable.


    "Hengyu, you can''t say that. Ordinary prisoners can be disposed of at will. But this alien Prince is so gifted that it is related to the safety of our heaven, so we can''t deal with it willfully!"


    Blue city sophistication way, grasp the safety of heaven this one.


    "Ha ha!"


    At this time, Lu Ming sneered, full of irony.


    Blue city looks at Lu Ming, flashed a cold light in his eyes, and says: "Lu Ming, what are you laughing at?"


    "I laugh at you for being stupid!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "You... You are bold!"


    Blue city angry, Lu Ming actually dare to face so many people, so say he, how unreasonable.


    "I finally understand why you are defeated on the side of heaven. It''s because there are too many people like you. You don''t have any self-confidence. You don''t have the belief to win. How can you win?"


    "I can defeat this alien Prince today. In the future, I can crush him. Don''t say one alien prince, even if there are ten? I can turn my hand and suppress it in the future


    "Since I dare to let him go, I will solve this problem in the future, so you don''t need to worry about it here!"


    Lu Ming spoke with great confidence.


    "Ha ha, yes, this alien Prince may be a great enemy in the future in your blue city eyes, but in Lu Ming''s eyes, he is just a clown. What are you afraid of?"


    Heng Yu laughs.


    "Who is right about the future?"


    Blue city gloomy face way.


    "If you can''t say anything, maybe I''ll kill him tomorrow."


    Lu Ming sneers, then turns around, ignoring blue city.


    Click!


    Blue city''s fists clenched, his eyes filled with cold murders, but he was very good to cover up.


    He is the emperor of heaven. Lu Ming dare to talk to him like this. It''s really a death wish.


    Of course, he would not think why Lu Ming had such an attitude.


    Because of LAN Yun''s reason, Lu Ming was targeted by LAN Cheng in Yaoguang ancient city, and he tried to deal with him repeatedly.


    The emperor of heaven is always aiming at Lu Ming, the younger generation.


    The clay figurine still has three points of fire. Lu Ming can''t bear it. He simply doesn''t give blue city a good look.


    At this time, the alien who went to collect the chaotic stone, had come back.


    "Chaos stone is here, release the prince of my family!"


    The emperor of heaven.


    "Master Liusheng, please


    Lu Ming gives the devil Tianluo to the six saints.


    Only when the six saints exchange hands, can he be sure to be beaten to death by the other party.


    The six saints nodded, took over the devil and flew out of the city.


    The other side has no choice but to give the chaotic stone to the six saints in exchange for the devil Tianluo.


    The six saints return and give a bracelet to Lu Ming.Lu Ming takes a look and finds that there are 100 chaotic stones in the bracelet.


    Lu Ming was overjoyed. A hundred chaotic stones. This is a huge fortune.


    After fighting for more than two years in the battle field of Zhendi, he could only exchange three chaotic stones for his alien crystal nuclei.


    And now, you''ve got a hundred chaotic stones all at once.


    With these chaotic stones, his cultivation will surely break through to the realm of true emperor.


    Many people look at Lu Ming with hot eyes.


    Envy, jealousy and so on.


    For example, in xuanwulin, he went out to fight and was beaten by the other side, while Lu Ming went out to fight, but he got 100 chaotic stones. This gap is too big.


    But blue city several people, the facial expression is gloomy.


    The more resources Lu Ming gets, the faster he grows.


    "Boy, my family still has Tianjiao to come here, continue to fight!"


    At this time, an alien emperor roars and stares at Lu Ming.


    Now, in this way, the morale on the side of heaven is not weak, on the contrary, it is on the other side that the morale is weak.


    They are not reconciled, called for stronger Tianjiao, want to fight with Lu Ming, hit the morale of heaven.


    "No time!"


    Lu Ming''s answer, only two words, and then waved, flying toward his residence.


    Chaos stone to hand, Lu Ming just rushed back to break through, there is no mind to fight.


    "Hateful, what''s Tianjiao in heaven? Call it out and fight Tianjiao of our family!"


    The alien god roared.


    "No time!"


    This is the answer of the six saints.


    He is not so stupid.


    Lu Minggang won a great victory and restored his morale. How could he have been foolishly sent for a duel, and then he was abused by the other party and his morale was low?


    Anyway, now that they''re winning, they''ll stop when they''re good.


    If you are angry, you should vomit blood.


    He sent Tianjiao to invite war outside the two cities, but on the side of heaven, he just ignored it.


    Finally, the alien had no choice but to retreat.


    Their plan this time, because of Lu Ming, is a complete failure.


    After returning to his residence, Lu Ming goes directly into the mountain and river map, takes out a pile of raw stones, devours the energy of the original stones, and restores his state to the peak.


    Then he took out a chaotic stone, which he wanted to use to impact the real emperor.


    It takes a lot of energy to impact the real Empire, but there are 100 chaotic stones, which are more than enough.


    Take a deep breath, three chaotic Qi flew out of the chaotic stone and were inhaled by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming began to refine and refine the mixed drop gas, which impacted the state.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2279

    Once the virtual emperor breaks into the real emperor, the small world will become stable. In the small world, the living creatures can enter into existence and even practice in it.


    Naturally, the amount of energy needed is amazing.


    Now, Lu Ming is refining the Qi of chaos much faster than before. In three days, he can refine a piece of chaotic stone, that is, three strands of chaotic gas.


    After refining one piece, Lu Ming took out another.


    Soon a month later, Lu Ming had refined ten chaotic stones, but still had no breakthrough.


    Lu Ming continued refining.


    In a flash, the past three months.


    Lu Ming is refining chaos stone faster and faster.


    In three months, it has refined more than 30 yuan.


    Boom! Boom!


    At this time, Lu Ming''s accumulation has reached the climax. His small world is booming and expanding.


    In the end, Lu Ming''s small world has reached an area of 100000 Li, which is almost the same as the mountain and river map.


    "Evolution!"


    Lu Ming thought of a move, the small world, there are mountains, rivers, lakes.


    But there is no living thing.


    If you want to evolve the spirit of birth, you must at least reach the realm of the great emperor and control the road.


    Hum!


    At this time, Lu Ming''s body, filled with a layer of glory, this is the light of the world.


    The light of the world shows that the small world is completely stable and has entered the realm of the true emperor.


    "The real imperial realm has finally broken through!"


    Lu Ming is overjoyed. Now, he feels that his world power is five or six times stronger than before.


    After refining more than 30 chaotic stones, Lu Ming finally broke through the realm of the real emperor and became a star emperor!


    "My current combat power should reach the tenth level of Zhendi''s combat power."


    Lu Ming estimates his combat power.


    Before the breakthrough, his combat power was at the Ninth level of Zhendi.


    However, there are many ways to improve the combat effectiveness. The most important thing is the law.


    However, from the virtual emperor to the real emperor, the power of the world has increased by five or six times. Therefore, the combat power has also soared to the tenth level.


    It is difficult to improve the combat power so much if the general cultivation breaks through a small weight.


    "The true emperor is divided into 18 levels of combat power. Only when the cultivation reaches the peak of seven stars, and the nine laws under his control reach the third level, and he masters the powerful magic power skills, can he be regarded as the 18th level combat power."


    "However, I don''t have to reach this step to reach the 18th level of combat power!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    He is different, and his physical strength is far beyond ordinary people.


    What''s more, he controls the three most powerful laws, and the others are all kingly laws.


    If his accomplishments reach the peak of seven stars and all the nine laws reach the third level, his combat power will naturally be much higher than that of Zhendi at the 18th level.


    "There are more than 60 pieces of chaos stone, but now the cultivation has just broken through. We need to consolidate it first and then break through. Now it is time to practice the law well!"


    After Lu Ming''s training plan.


    When the law reaches the second level, there are also different degrees of heat.


    Many of his rules have just broken through the second level, but they have not reached the peak of the second level. There is still room for improvement.


    Moreover, there is no bottleneck, with the help of ancient trees of enlightenment, it is the best choice.


    Lu Ming draws a picture of mountains and rivers and goes directly to the mature ancient tree of enlightenment in liangjiecheng.


    In the following days, Lu Ming understood the law under the ancient tree of enlightenment.


    And two boundary cities, also calm down.


    After several strong attacks, the alien clans did not attack, but suffered heavy losses. The plan to attack the morale of the heavenly realm failed to succeed. During this period of time, they calmed down and did not continue to attack.


    But everyone knows that the alien race can''t give up. It''s just the calm before the storm.


    Time flies, and in the twinkling of an eye, another year has passed.


    This year, Lu Ming has been under the mature tree of enlightenment, understanding the law.


    His nine laws are all advancing by leaps and bounds.


    After breaking through the second environment, there is no bottleneck, and all kinds of laws are quickly stepping towards the peak of the second environment.


    In one year, there are at least six or seven rules, reaching the peak of the second level.


    This has improved Lu Ming''s cultivation and combat power. Lu Ming estimates that he should have the 11th level combat power of Zhendi.


    However, up to now, many laws have encountered bottlenecks again. If we go further, we will be in the third state of the law. It is very difficult to break through the hard work.


    Lu Ming decides to go on to the battle field of Zhendi. Only by fighting with other races can he break through quickly.


    However, before setting out, Lu Ming returned to his residence and refined 20 chaotic stones, so that Lu Ming''s accomplishments made him step into the real emperor of two stars.


    Although Lu Ming''s accomplishments have made a breakthrough, Lu Ming''s combat power is still at the 11th level of Zhendi''s, but it has reached the peak of the 11th level.


    Everything is ready, Lu Ming quietly out of the two cities, toward the real emperor battlefield, did not let others know.Before long, Lu Ming returned to the battle field of Zhendi.


    For example, the virtual emperor battlefield, the real emperor battlefield, and the great emperor battlefield are all specially developed. If the alien race wants to attack the two boundary cities, they will not pass through these battlefields.


    "With my current combat power, there is no challenge in the periphery of Zhendi battlefield. Only the core of Zhendi battlefield can be challenging!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    The strong in the core area of Zhendi''s battlefield are all the existence of Zhendi''s ten level combat power, which is most suitable for Lu Ming''s fighting and training.


    Lu Ming flies to the core of Zhendi''s battlefield.


    If he flies like this, he will surely be watched by other races. On the way, he is ambushed by two waves of powerful alien powers. However, the most powerful, but the Ninth level combat power of Zhendi, is easily killed by Lu Ming, and on the contrary, he gains a lot of crystal nuclei.


    When Lu Ming stepped into the core area of Zhendi battlefield, Lu Ming slowed down, his breath converged and he moved forward carefully.


    Whew!


    When!


    Not long after, there was a dazzling red light flashing in front of me, blood red dazzling eyes, and at the same time, there was the sound of weapons collision, obviously someone was fighting.


    Lu Ming exerts the divine rest skill, along the ground, carefully leans over.


    Whew! Whew!


    All of a sudden, there was a flash from the front to the back.


    In front of him is a blue sword light. The one who controls the light is an old man in green robe.


    And behind, is a middle-aged man in a blood robe, holding a bloody sword, chasing the old man in green robe.


    Obviously, it''s both worlds.


    "Help me!"


    When the old man in green robe saw Lu Ming, he roared.


    But, that blood robe middle-aged, the speed suddenly speeds up, the blood knife suddenly cuts out.


    The old man in green robe roared and tried to resist, but it was useless. His defense was directly broken by the bloody knife light, and the whole man was cut in two.


    Shua!


    As soon as the middle-aged man in the blood robe rushed by, he put away the ring of the old man''s storage, and dug out his heart of the world.


    "It''s brave to meet another one who is so young, so young, and dare to come to the core of Zhendi''s battlefield. However, you are not lucky. It''s bad luck for you to meet my bloody swordsman!"


    The middle-aged in the blood robe licked his lips, showing a ferocious color.


    Lu Ming''s pupils shrank slightly and her face became more and more dignified.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2280

    Blood knife hand, this name, Lu Ming heard Bai Tai mention before.


    According to the regulations of the two boundary cities, after entering the battlefield, all creatures in the heaven can not kill each other. Those who violate the rules will be severely punished.


    However, there will still be people desperate to hunt and kill celestial beings in the battlefield to obtain huge profits.


    This kind of person is usually disguised and refitted. In the battlefield, they are one identity, and when they return to the two boundary cities, they are another identity.


    Of course, there are great risks in doing so. Once identified, there is only one dead end.


    The bloody swordsman is such a man. With his strong fighting power, he is said to be the fighting power of the fourteenth order of the real emperor, which makes people turn pale.


    Just now, he is a master of hunting heaven. He is just met by Lu Ming.


    Now, he turned to Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Ming did not retreat, his eyes, filled with an expression of eager to try.


    His combat power has reached the peak of the 11th order of Zhendi, which is only one step away from the 12th level.


    In addition to the ancient Sutra of immortality, even those who are strong in the twelve steps of the true emperor will be killed by him.


    So, he wanted to try how strong was the real emperor''s 14th level combat power.


    Even if he is defeated, Lu Ming still has a falling star bow and the body of the emperor of heaven.


    The bloody swordsman was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming heard his name and didn''t escape.


    If you don''t escape, you''ll die!


    The body shape of the bloody knife flashed, like a ray of blood light, rushing towards Lu Ming.


    Hum!


    In Lu Ming''s palm, the magic power infinite dragon gun emerges.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming bursts out all the strength and stabs the bloody knife hand.


    The gun awn roars, breaks the void, the power is astonishing incomparable.


    This is the first time that Lu Ming broke through the real emperor.


    "The 11th level of combat power, young age, only two stars true emperor, there are 11 levels of combat power, this is a peerless genius!"


    At first, the bloody swordsman was shocked, but then he was replaced by greed.


    At such a young age, he has the 11th level combat power of Zhendi, which is absolutely terrifying. In his understanding, only one or two of the younger generation in the whole celestial realm have achieved this goal.


    Is this young man one of the top two in jiujue?


    In any case, this kind of genius, wealth feels to rich frighten.


    The bloody swordsman''s eyes are hot, and he cuts at Lu Ming.


    The bloody light of the sword cuts on Lu Ming''s spear. Lu Ming''s spear vibrates violently. The nine rules interweave the wireless dragon gun, which vibrates constantly, as if to be torn apart by the power of the other party.


    At the same time, the terrible Sabre Qi rushes towards Lu Ming.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming''s body, directly flew out, the body is full of knife marks, blood DC.


    Lu Ming spat out blood and was badly hurt.


    There is a big difference between the 11th and 14th levels of Zhendi''s combat power, and they are totally invincible.


    If the ordinary real emperor''s 11th level combat power, in this move, has already died.


    But Lu Ming has the immortal ancient scriptures and the golden body. His defense is amazing, and his resilience is even more terrifying.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s injury is recovering rapidly, and his knife wound is healing rapidly.


    "Not dead!"


    The bloody swordsman was shocked.


    A real emperor of 11 levels of combat power, took his move, actually did not die, this is beyond his imagination.


    Wait!


    Blood knife hand''s eyes, suddenly a stare, revealed incomparably shocked color.


    He thought of the fight with Lu Ming just now. He felt that there were nine laws in Lu Ming''s supernatural powers, of which three were the strongest.


    One can actually control the three strongest laws.


    He has been in the real emperor''s battlefield for decades, and he has never heard of Lu Mingzhi. At this time, he was shocked.


    But after the shock, there was a blazing fire.


    "Boy, give up your cultivation method!"


    The bloody knife''s eyes are full of greed and rush towards Lu Ming.


    He thought that Lu Ming could cultivate the three strongest laws by a certain kind of ancient Scripture. If he could get them, would he not be able to dominate the world?


    He must get it.


    "Kill!"


    At the moment, Lu Ming''s injury is almost good, holding a long gun, and then to the bloody knife hand to kill.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming is seriously injured again.


    However, Lu Ming''s eyes are especially bright.


    This is the life and death battle. Facing the bloody swordsman, he can feel the breath of death between every move, but it makes his spirit condensed to the extreme, and every trace of strength in his body bursts to the extreme.


    Potential, also stimulate to the extreme!


    He could feel that his use of the law was deepening.


    "What kind of monster is this? The resilience is so amazing. The law of life can''t have such an amazing recovery effect. I''m going to abolish this boy and search his soul!"The bloody knife shouts in the palm of his hand. He doesn''t give Lu Ming a chance to recover. He kills Lu Ming again.


    Whew!


    Lu Ming stabs out a shot, which reaches the highest level in history.


    Keng!


    This shot was cut together with the bloody knife of the bloody swordsman, but the result was still that Lu Ming retreated wildly, and his body was covered with dense knife wounds.


    As soon as Lu Ming retreats, the bloody swordsman continues to kill him. Before he can recover, Lu Ming is hit and flies out again. His injury is even more serious.


    "Boy, no matter how strong you are, you will die!"


    The ferocious way of blood knife hand.


    "Almost!"


    Lu Ming whispers that it is not good for him to continue fighting. Even if there is an immortal ancient Scripture, he will be killed by the other side.


    Retreat for a while!


    Hum!


    Behind Lu Ming, a pair of transparent wings suddenly emerge. Under one fan, Lu Ming quickly retreats, then turns around and walks away.


    "Leave it for me!"


    The bloody swordsman is unwilling to go after Lu Ming crazily.


    But the six wings of God, is the magic power of Dan Dan, how exquisite, once used, the speed is amazing.


    Even though Lu Ming''s accomplishments are relatively low, his speed is still faster than that of his blood knife.


    Lu Ming goes away at a high speed, and the distance between him and the bloody swordsman is getting farther and farther.


    "Damn it!"


    After a period of chasing, he saw that he couldn''t catch up with him. The bloody swordsman roared and stopped.


    Finally, the bloody knife hand had no choice but to turn around and leave.


    Not far away, Lu Ming also stopped, his body injury, in the rapid recovery, at this time has recovered 30%.


    This speed can be called shocking. No wonder the ancient scriptures can not be destroyed. It is not unreasonable that the ancient scriptures are regarded as one of the strongest ancient scriptures in the heaven. It is not unreasonable that the ability to protect life is too strong.


    "This bloody swordsman is a rare object of training. He can''t go this way!"


    Lu Ming thought, and then convergence of breath, display six wings of God, along the ground, quietly follow the bloody knife hand behind.


    Lu Ming is very careful, covering with objects on the ground, and his breath is completely astringent. In addition, the bloody swordsman never imagined that Lu Ming was so bold that he dared to follow him, so he didn''t find Lu Ming at all.


    After a while, the bloody swordsman came to a secret cave and went in.


    Lu Ming found a place nearby to hide her body and use her skills to heal her wounds.


    He recovered quickly from the injury and soon recovered to the top.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2281

    "My law has improved. This bloody swordsman is good at the law of death, the law of array and the law of swallowing!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes shine.


    Bloody swordsman is definitely a very suitable training object. There are three kinds of rules that are the same as Lu Ming.


    Although the battle with the bloody swordsman was short, his feelings for Lu Ming were very great.


    In particular, the other side has three rules, like Lu Ming, to fight with each other, so that Lu Ming can understand these three laws more quickly.


    Lu Ming will not let go of the bloody knife.


    Lu Ming is here to understand the law and digest the gains of the first World War.


    Two days later, Lu Ming finished his practice.


    "Let''s go on with the war."


    Lu Ming murmured and rushed directly to the cave where the bloody swordsman lived.


    Whew!


    Far away, Lu Ming''s spear appears and stabs out.


    A huge spear, as big as a mountain, stabbed at the cave.


    That cave, it just exploded.


    "Who!"


    A roar came out, and the bloody swordsman burst into the sky, breaking the rocks.


    Then, he saw Lu Ming!


    "Boy, I don''t want to look for you. You dare to come to the door voluntarily. You are looking for death and killing!"


    The bloody swordsman roared and killed Lu Ming.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The two men collided for several moves in succession. Like the last time, Lu Ming was still defeated, completely crushed and severely damaged.


    "The third state of the law of death, so it is, so it is, ha ha ha!"


    Lu Ming laughs in his heart. From the battle with the bloody swordsman, Lu Ming captures a trace of inspiration from the other side''s law of death.


    He felt that a breakthrough was possible.


    "Bloody swordsman, don''t fight today, fight another day!"


    Lu Ming laughs and flies to the distance.


    The bloody swordsman roared and chased madly, but after chasing a certain distance, he could only stop helplessly.


    "This boy has too much energy to save his life, and his speed is so fast that it is hard to kill him unless he can''t fight back at once!"


    Blood knife hand bite teeth, finally flash away.


    This time, the bloody swordsman''s changing directions are afraid that Lu Ming will follow him secretly.


    He guessed it right. Lu Ming did follow. The bloody swordsman didn''t find out.


    The bloody swordsman is very familiar with the core area of Zhendi''s battlefield. After running for a distance, he looks around and doesn''t see Lu Ming. He hides in a secret place.


    Lu Ming began to practice not far away.


    He left a trace of mind to observe the movement of the bloody sword hand. Most of his mind was used to understand the law.


    His understanding of the law of death deepened.


    Finally, after a few days, the law of death broke through, broke the limit, and stepped into the third state of the law.


    This is the pinnacle of the law, the limit of the law.


    With the breakthrough of the law of death, Lu Ming''s fighting power soared.


    This is the most powerful rule, especially to improve the combat power. Lu Ming''s combat power has reached the peak of Zhendi''s 12th level combat power in one fell swoop, which fully improved the first level of combat power.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    He was planning to continue to fight with the bloody swordsman, but at this time, he saw a figure flash out, it was the bloody swordsman.


    The bloody swordsman looked around for a moment, then flashed away in a direction.


    Lu Ming follows in secret.


    Soon after, Lu Ming saw the bloody swordsman ambush on a mountain peak, and then saw a figure flying over in the distance.


    It''s a living creature in heaven.


    This guy wants to kill the creatures in heaven again.


    Shua!


    The hand of the blood knife gave out his hand, and a knife was suddenly cut out, cutting at the living creature.


    The creature in heaven was shocked and turned into a tiger. With a roar, a pillar of light came out of his mouth.


    However, this fierce tiger, with only the twelve levels of real emperor''s fighting power, was completely defeated. It was cut open by a move of the bloody swordsman. The sword Qi bombarded him and flew him out. His whole body was covered with wounds and had been severely damaged. It had no power to fight again.


    "Bloody knife hand!"


    The tiger roared, full of despair.


    "Die!"


    The bloody knife''s hand is ferocious.


    "Bloody knife hand, your opponent is me!"


    At this time, Lu Ming also rushed out, a shot out, a terrible gun awn, toward the bloody knife hand to kill.


    The bloody swordsman had no time to kill the tiger, so he could only turn back and chop at Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    The spear is scattered, Lu Ming''s attack is blocked, and the spear vibrates endlessly.


    "Boy, it''s you again, your... Fighting power!"


    The bloody swordsman was shocked. He found that Lu Ming''s fighting power was improved a lot than last time."Bloody swordsman, the battle between you and me is not over yet. Continue!"


    Lu Ming rushes up to fight with the bloody swordsman.


    "Master, let''s go!"


    Lu Ming also spoke to the tiger.


    "Little friend, thank you very much."


    The tiger said thanks to Lu Ming, then turned around and left.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Lu Ming and the bloody swordsman have fought more than ten moves.


    Lu Ming is still unbeaten. He is not the opponent of the bloody swordsman, but he is much better than before.


    Although Lu Ming falls completely below and is injured by the other party, it is not heavy enough to resist.


    Lu Ming makes every effort to fight the bloody swordsman.


    Boom! Boom!


    After more than 20 moves, Lu Ming finally retreats with serious injuries.


    "Gone


    Lu Ming displays six wings of God, turns around and walks away. The speed is faster than before, and the bloody swordsman can''t catch up with him.


    "Damn it, damn it, damn it!"


    The bloody swordsman was so angry that he would spit blood.


    He knew that Lu Ming was staring at him and couldn''t even shake him off.


    Knowing this, he didn''t start with Lu Ming at the beginning, and he regretted later.


    Next, let the bloody swordsman come up with all kinds of methods, can''t get rid of Lu Ming.


    Every time I fight with Lu Ming, I will find him.


    But he did not dare to leave the battlefield and return to Liangjie City, because Lu Ming was always watching him. He was afraid that when he returned to Liangjie City, he would be denounced by Lu Ming, and there would be no place for him to die.


    So, half a year has passed.


    In the past six months, Lu Ming and bloody swordsman have fought more than ten times, and Lu Ming has made remarkable progress.


    The bloody swordsman is really the best magic refining stone. His fighting power is higher than Lu Ming, but not too much. Every time, Lu Ming can do his best to fight.


    In the past six months, Lu Ming''s law of swallowing and the law of array road have broken through successively and entered the third realm.


    The breakthrough of the two kinds of kingly principles made Lu Ming''s combat power soar to the 13th rank of Zhendi.


    "It''s time to end him!"


    At this time, Lu Ming decided to solve the problem of blood knife.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming catches up with the bloody swordsman and launches an attack.


    "Boy, let''s die together."


    The bloody swordsmen are going crazy and attack Lu Ming madly.


    But now, Lu Ming''s combat power is only one level lower than that of the bloody swordsman. He has no fear of him at all.


    Lu Ming used the method of both losing and injuring both sides, and finally hit the bloody knife hand heavily. However, his own injury recovered quickly.


    "Take you on the road!"


    Lu Ming is indifferent, his spear is like a rainbow, penetrating the void.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2282

    Finally, Lu Ming stabbed his head and destroyed his soul.


    "For the sake of half a year''s practice with you, I don''t take your heart of the world!"


    Lu Ming murmured. After taking away the ring, Lu Ming clapped it out and blew out a big hole in the ground, burying the body of the bloody swordsman into the hole.


    He also rewarded Lu Ming''s "kindness" by training with him for half a year and upgrading Lu Ming''s combat strength by two levels.


    Then, Lu Ming flashed and left.


    Soon after, Lu Ming came to a secret place, took the bloody knife hand''s storage ring, and looked up.


    "This guy, there are so many resources!"


    Lu Ming found that there are at least more than 100 alien crystal nuclei in the storage ring of the bloody sword hand. All of them are from the real emperor''s realm. There are also dozens of them in the heart of the world.


    "Practice for a while first!"


    Lu Ming plans to upgrade his accomplishments.


    Now, three of his nine principles have entered the third level, and the other six are at the peak of the second level.


    It''s time to improve my accomplishments.


    However, Lu Ming did not take out chaos stone to practice, but took out the heart of the world to refine.


    After erasing the rules above the heart of the world, Lu Ming began to refine.


    ...


    while Lu Ming refined the heart of the world and promoted his cultivation.


    Two boundary City, blue home a hall, blue city and blue master in the discussion.


    "Lu Ming, you are sure that you have entered the real emperor battlefield again?"


    Blue city asked an old man of the blue family.


    "I''m sure. Besides, Lu Ming often fights with the bloody swordsman during this period of time."


    The old man said.


    "Bloody knife hand? What power? "


    Blue city asked.


    "It''s said that it''s the real emperor''s 14th level combat power!"


    The old man said.


    "What? Real emperor''s 14th level combat power? Lu Ming has already been able to fight with the powerful one of the 14th level of Zhendi. His progress is too fast. He must not destroy the ancient scriptures, it must be! "


    Blue city is a little shocked, eyes flashing greedy color.


    "The order goes on. If any master of our blue family who has been training in the battle field of Zhendi meets Lu Ming, he will be killed without mercy, and the immortal ancient Scripture in his soul will be stripped out!"


    Blue city asked with a gloomy face.


    "Emperor of heaven, if this is done, I''m afraid it will be targeted by other powerful people!"


    The old man of the blue family said.


    "Then don''t let people know, attack secretly, and go to contact the Yan Family and join hands with the Yan Family!"


    Blue city orders.


    ...


    one by one, Lu Ming has refined dozens of world hearts, and Lu Ming''s small world has expanded again.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s small world grew bigger and bigger, and finally turned into a 300, 000 Li radius before it stopped.


    At the beginning of the breakthrough, the size of the small world is 100000 Li. After that, the length and width of the small world will increase by 100000 Li.


    Before that, Lu Ming''s cultivation was the two star real emperor, and the small world was around 200000 Li.


    Now, Lu Ming has refined a lot of the heart of the world, and his cultivation has broken through again. The small world has expanded to 300000 Li.


    And Lu Ming''s fighting power finally went further, barely reaching the 14th level of Zhendi''s fighting power.


    It''s just a matter of barely reaching the 14th level of real emperor''s fighting power, which is weak in the fourteenth order of Zhendi.


    Lu Ming did not stop, took out a piece of chaotic stone, absorbed the Qi of chaos, and continued to refine and upgrade.


    After refining five chaotic stones in succession, Lu Ming''s cultivation was promoted to the peak of sanxingzhendi.


    After that, Lu Ming refined several chaotic stones and stopped.


    He had intended to make a breakthrough and rush to the four star emperor, but found that it was not feasible at all.


    The four-star real emperor is a high-level real emperor. There is a hurdle. He breaks through it too fast and needs time to consolidate and accumulate. Otherwise, he can''t break this cut at all.


    "Now, my combat power has barely reached the 14th level of Zhendi''s combat power. With the falling star bow, I can barely protect myself in the core area of Zhendi. I''ll go out to hunt and kill other people and hone my strength."


    Lu Ming thought.


    Only by fighting and upgrading can we be very fast.


    If Lu Ming didn''t fight here, but stayed in liangjiecheng to study hard, even if he stayed under the ancient tree of enlightenment every day, he would not have made such a great improvement.


    Lu Ming leaves here and turns around in the core area of Zhendi to look for other people.


    At this time, a message spread across the whole battle field of Zhendi.


    Somewhere in the battle field of Zhendi, a small world entrance suddenly appeared.


    It is speculated that this small world may have been floating for endless years in the space of eternal nothingness, and an entrance appeared only occasionally when it was connected with this space.


    The small world, which can float in the space of eternal nothingness for endless years, is at least the small world of the supreme emperor or even the small world of the emperor of heaven. Otherwise, the small world will surely disappear and collapse in the past years.Only the extremely powerful and condensed small world can float in the eternal void space for so many years and still exist.


    If it is a small world left by a strong man in heaven''s territory, it is likely to be valuable and valuable.


    After hearing the news, all the creatures in the Zhendi battlefield were shocked and were searching for the entrance.


    Even some real emperors on the outskirts of the real emperor''s battlefield are looking for experts to join hands and go to meet opportunities.


    Baitai also contacted some powerful real emperors and went to the core area of Zhendi''s battlefield.


    The blue family, the Yan Family and other big forces also have a lot of powerful fighting power to join, looking for the entrance of the small world.


    Among the mountains, there is a huge land. The entrance of the small world is in this area.


    But now, pan around, but hidden a large number of foreign experts.


    "This time, take advantage of this opportunity, just hang the master of heaven!"


    The way of a strong alien.


    They found the entrance of this small world earlier, but they did not go in to explore it at the first time. Instead, they ambushed a large number of strong people here, so that they could wait for the strong ones in the heaven to come and kill one by one.


    In the real emperor''s battlefield, there are many murderous opportunities and undercurrent surging.


    Lu Ming didn''t know all this.


    However, after searching for a few days, he did not encounter any alien race. Instead, he encountered several experts in the heaven, one by one, in a hurry, looking for something.


    This day, Lu Ming came to a group of mountains.


    Yeah?


    Coming here, Lu Ming stops, because he feels that there are wonderful waves coming from the space ahead.


    "This kind of fluctuation is very much like the spatial fluctuation of the entrance of the small world. Is there an entrance to the small world in these mountains? Go and have a look


    Lu Mingyi, a brave man, went to the mountains.


    He has a falling star bow, and the body of the emperor of heaven, naturally fearless.


    Lu Mingfei went into the mountains and was naturally discovered by the alien people who were lurking here.


    "It''s the Terran of heaven. Why is there only one?"


    "There is only one. Let''s kill this man first, so as not to frighten the snake!"


    Immediately, the alien sent an expert to kill Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is flying. Suddenly, a rainbow light rushes towards him, and a black axe awn kills Lu Ming.


    "It''s a foreign race, twelve levels of combat power!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2283

    To kill him, he is a big body evil god clan, three eyes, killing opportunity cold.


    "Kill!"


    In Lu Ming''s hand, the long gun condenses out and stabs out.


    The spear awn startled the sky, smashed the opponent''s axe awn in one fell swoop, and pierced through each other''s eyebrows.


    Second kill!


    Then, the power of the world rolled up each other''s storage bracelet, and dug out the other''s crystal core.


    "Damn it, this man has the real emperor''s 14th level combat power!"


    An ambush alien roars.


    Originally, when they saw that Lu Ming was so young, they expected that their combat power would not be much higher. They would surely solve the problem by sending a strong one of the twelve levels of real emperor''s fighting power.


    Unexpectedly, it was solved by Lu Ming easily.


    "Send more people to kill him. Hurry up, don''t be found by others in the heaven!"


    There''s an alien order.


    Suddenly, a foreign race killed out, kill to Lu Ming.


    This time, there are only six.


    "And more!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The six alien groups burst out an amazing gas engine and kill Lu Ming. After a distance, six lights of destruction hit Lu Ming.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    Lu Ming brandishes his long spear and stabs out a series of spears, which bombards the destruction of the alien race.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    After a series of collisions, Lu Ming''s body shook violently and retreated again and again.


    "Two true emperors have fifteen levels of combat power, and four real emperors have fourteen levels of combat power!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, judging the strength of the other side.


    Such a lineup is more than enough to deal with a class 14 combat force.


    However, their opponent is Lu Ming.


    Although Lu Ming was injured, but the injury is rapidly recovering, not a big problem.


    "Kill!"


    The six alien clans killed Lu Ming one after another. They attacked Lu Ming to submerge him.


    "Come on


    Lu Ming''s eyes are full of war, holding a long gun and killing the past.


    The two sides constantly collide and fight fiercely.


    Although Lu Ming fell behind, it was impossible for the alien race to kill him for a while.


    After more than ten moves, Lu Ming is injured and kills an alien with fourteen levels of real emperor''s fighting power in the air with one shot.


    "Damn it, this heaven clan, how so strong, tenacious vitality


    Ambush alien, some people roar, and then there are more alien, kill out.


    This time, more than a dozen alien races have been killed, the strongest of which has reached the 16th level of Zhendi.


    "So many, is this the old home of other people?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are dignified.


    With so many alien races and the 16th level fighting power of Zhendi, Lu Ming is obviously not an opponent.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming shot back a 14 level combat strength, and then quickly forward, at the same time, the falling star bow appeared in his hand.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming pulls the falling star bow, and nine nine nine color arrows fly out, shooting at a real emperor''s 15th level combat power alien.


    Touch!


    This alien was shot in the air.


    Hum! Hum!


    Lu Ming pulled his bow one after another, and the bowstring vibrated. Several arrows flew out in succession. Each arrow could kill an alien.


    "Damn it!"


    Those who were lying in ambush could not sit still, and some of them were even more furious.


    "Run out and kill this man!"


    There is a leader level alien roar, rushed out.


    There are more than two hundred emperors in the four directions. Every one of them is really powerful.


    The strongest, even reached the 17th level of Zhendi''s fighting power.


    "So much!"


    Lu Ming''s face really changed.


    It''s not a coincidence that hundreds of alien races have been rushed out all at once, all of which are more than ten levels of combat power of the real emperor. This is definitely not a coincidence, but has been ambushed here for a long time.


    Lu Ming didn''t know what happened, but he was very clear that he had bad luck and accidentally went into an ambush circle of other races.


    Hundreds of alien races, all of them above the tenth level of real emperor''s fighting power, rushed to Lu Ming from all directions, shaking the whole void, just like the whole army''s ten thousand horses.


    "Kill him!"


    One of them drank a lot. He had the appearance of a human race and purple hair. He was actually a royal family.


    Whew! Whew!


    There are a few lights of destruction, burst out, let the void continue to shake.


    In Lu Ming''s hand, a stone sword appears. At the same time, the body of the emperor of heaven also emerges, hovering in front of Lu Ming''s body and growing bigger and bigger.


    Lu Ming step out, the body into the body of the emperor.


    In the face of so many foreign strongmen, Lu Ming can''t be an opponent at all. I''m afraid that in a moment, Lu Ming will be submerged by so many alien attacks and be blasted by so many attacks.Only with the body of the emperor.


    Shua!


    Control the emperor''s body, Lu Ming cut out with one sword.


    A sword Qi, vast and vast, straight through the clouds, cut through the alien attack, toward a group of alien.


    Poof! Poof!


    There are several alien clans in succession, all of them are the existence of ten levels of real emperor''s combat power. They are directly split into two parts by this sword Qi and fall on the spot.


    At this time, not far from here, a group of people came.


    This group of people, is the blue family and Yan Family strong, a total of dozens of people, there is no lack of terrible real emperor strong.


    The strong of blue family and Yan family are also looking for the entrance of small world.


    In the distance, they saw the mighty sword spirit.


    "There is a strong battle ahead, good terror power, pay attention to concealment!"


    A strong blue voice.


    Immediately, these people breath, carefully forward flight, and then landed on a mountain, looking forward.


    At a glance, you can see that Lu Ming controls the body of the emperor of heaven and fights against other races.


    Of course, Lu Ming integrated into the body of the Heavenly Emperor, and they did not recognize it.


    At the sight of so many alien races, these people almost died of fright.


    "There are wonderful spatial fluctuations ahead. Is that the entrance of the small world here? Are these alien nations lying in ambush here, trying to kill the strong on my side of heaven? "


    Blue family and Yan family, it is easy to think of the key point.


    They turned pale at the thought of it.


    They understand that someone broke in first, or they''re finished.


    "Who is that huge stone man? What a powerful fighting force


    "That should be a puppet!"


    The strong of the blue family and Yan family are talking in a low voice.


    At this time, Lu Ming killed several other clans, which made them furious.


    "Let''s do it together, let''s do it together!"


    The alien King roared.


    All of the people''s alien groups have launched hundreds of attacks on Lu Ming.


    So many attacks are made by the presence of the real emperor with more than ten levels of combat power. The power is so amazing that even ordinary great emperors dare not make hard connections and can only avoid them.


    However, the body of the emperor of heaven is the body of the emperor of heaven, and it is made of stone. It is so strong that even the great emperor can''t be pierced, let alone the real emperor?


    Lu Ming ignores the attack from all directions and rushes to the alien race with the sword of the emperor of heaven.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming screams and cuts out a sword. The sword is as long as a hundred Li. Three alien races are chopped and exploded in the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2284

    Lu Ming killed three alien clans with one sword, and then, with the help of the sword, he killed two other alien clans.


    And hundreds of alien attacks, fell on the body of the emperor of heaven, roaring constantly, but the body of the emperor of heaven, nothing happened.


    Lu Ming''s swords are constantly chopping out.


    The huge sword awn, as big as a mountain, sweeps across the sky with amazing power.


    The energy that Lu Ming will get from these years will come from the time when he has time.


    The energy of the body of the emperor of heaven is nearly 30% of its power.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    Under the pressure of the sword as big as the mountain, one by one the alien bodies exploded and fell on the spot.


    With a few breaths, dozens of aliens were killed.


    No matter what the fighting power is, Lu Ming''s move can''t be stopped.


    The emperor of heaven has nearly 30% energy in his body. Even an ordinary one star emperor is dangerous and may be killed by Lu Ming, not to mention the real emperor.


    The 18 levels of real emperor''s combat power is only corresponding to the realm of true emperor.


    Even if the emperor of the second is the strongest, he still has to face the peak.


    Therefore, no matter how many levels of combat effectiveness, facing Lu Ming, there is only one end, that is, the second kill, no one in one enemy.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks, if there is a tiger into the sheep, wantonly rushed, sword constantly cut out, each sword, will take the lives of several alien.


    In less than a minute, about 100 of the more than 200 alien races died under Lu Ming''s sword.


    "Go, go!"


    The rest of the alien race, finally flustered, yelled in horror, turned and ran.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming has an eye on the alien king.


    The number of alien Kings is very small, but there is no doubt that every one of them has amazing talent. As long as he is an adult, he has terrible fighting power.


    Among them, Tianjiao is even more terrifying. Since you see it, you can never let it go.


    Lu Ming pursues the alien king.


    "Stop him!"


    The king of the alien race showed a look of panic and ran for his life. He ordered other alien clans to block Lu Ming.


    In the alien race, the hierarchy is extraordinary.


    The status of the royal family is very precious. Ordinary people in the evil god family, as well as the nobility, must obey the royal family unconditionally.


    In the face of crisis, we should also unconditionally block in front of the royal family, otherwise, there will be great disaster.


    At this moment, although other alien races are frightened, they still rush towards Lu Ming.


    Among them, there is no lack of real emperor''s 17 level combat power.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming is merciless and rushes to kill. When the sword is cut out, one alien race is killed.


    Among them, there is a real emperor''s seventeen level combat power.


    In the Zhendi battlefield, Zhendi''s seventeen level combat power is already the highest.


    Because of the existence of Zhendi''s eighteen levels of combat power, all aspects have reached the peak of Zhendi. Most of them are closed to the outside world to attack the great emperor.


    In the real emperor stage, Lu Ming is invincible.


    Lu Ming rushed by, killed dozens of real emperors, and quickly rushed to the alien royal family.


    Poof!


    With one sword, the alien King roared in horror, but was still split in two by the sword.


    "Run away!"


    The rest of the alien race fled.


    Lu Ming doesn''t stop chasing.


    The fierce battle just now consumed a lot of energy for the physical body of heaven and earth.


    These alien clans can all be the real emperor''s fighting power of more than ten levels. It seems simple for Lu Ming to kill, but it must consume a lot of energy.


    After killing dozens of foreign strongmen in succession, the physical energy of the emperor of heaven has almost been exhausted.


    It''s no easier to kill so many powerful people in the real empire than to fight with one king and one star emperor.


    Up to now, the energy in the body of the emperor of heaven is almost consumed.


    After the alien race fled, Lu Ming''s body appeared and took up the body of the emperor of heaven.


    "It seems that there should be an entrance to a small world here. These alien people ambush near here to kill the living creatures in the heaven!"


    On second thought, Lu Ming guessed the plan of the alien race.


    At this time, the blue family, Yan Family people, one by one shocked to stare at the eyes.


    "Lu Ming, it''s Lu Ming!"


    "It''s him. He has such a terrible puppet!"


    Blue family Yan Family these people, one by one pale.


    They were ordered to kill Lu Ming if they had a chance in the real emperor''s battlefield.


    But Lu Ming had such a powerful puppet that they were afraid. If they did something to Lu Ming, they would die.


    "No, such a powerful puppet must have conditions to control it. It is impossible to control it easily.""Just now the alien fled, but he did not pursue. This is not like his character. Is it that the puppet can not be used?"


    "It takes energy to control a puppet, and the energy will be exhausted!"


    The blue family and Yan Family communicate in secret.


    Some of these people have lived for hundreds of thousands of years, even millions of years. How experienced they are, they are all old foxes, and they have guessed something about it.


    Their eyes, lit up, filled with cold killing.


    This is an excellent opportunity. If Lu Ming''s puppets can''t be controlled, it is undoubtedly the most appropriate time to kill Lu Ming.


    "Spell it


    The blue family, the strong man of Yan''s family, shows a decisive color in his eyes.


    They gave orders to kill Lu Ming and deprive Lu Ming of the immortal Scripture in his soul. If he can finish it, he will be rewarded with a reward.


    Now, there are no other people in the heaven, and Lu Ming''s puppet can''t be used. It''s the best time to make a move.


    "Kill Lu Ming!"


    A strong man led by the blue family passed a voice to the people, and then rushed out.


    Others, too, rushed out.


    One after another rainbow light, the speed toward Lu Ming.


    Yeah?


    Lu Ming was going to go to the small world, but suddenly found dozens of people flying towards this side. He was stunned.


    He didn''t recognize these people. They were from the blue family and Yan family.


    The blue family and the Yan family have no special signs, and these people are all true emperors. Lu Ming has never seen them before.


    He thought that the other side was just an ordinary person in heaven.


    "Are these people here for that little world?"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    the people of the LAN family and the Yan family are not far away from Lu Ming and do not have the first time to start. They are still afraid of Lu Ming''s means.


    "Are you... Lu Ming?"


    The leader of the blue family, pretending to have just recognized Lu Ming, looks surprised.


    "It''s me. I don''t know what you''re here for?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "On the left!"


    The leader of the blue family told a lie. With a smile on his face, he went to Lu Ming and said, "recently, the real emperor battlefield has spread. There is a small world floating in the eternal void for endless years. Maybe there are extraordinary treasures in connection with the real emperor battlefield. Many people have come. Brother Lu is also here for this small world."


    The leader of the blue family, with a smile on his face all the time, is very gentle and makes people feel like spring breeze.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2285

    "It''s a small world indeed!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, but her face was still. She said, "yes, I''m also here because of the small world."


    At this time, the leader of the blue family glanced at the alien corpses and said, "are so many alien corpses killed by brother Lu?"


    He saw it clearly, but pretended not to see it. He wanted to test Lu Ming.


    "No, I''ve just come too!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Oh, is it true that someone has already stepped into that little world first? Then let''s go in as soon as possible! "


    The leader of the blue family pretends to change his face and strides forward, close to Lu Ming.


    At this time, a terrible light burst out from the leader of the blue family and killed Lu Ming.


    At this time, the two people are very close, if Lu Ming is not prepared, absolutely can not escape.


    However, just as the leader of the blue family had just started to attack, six Divine Wings suddenly appeared behind Lu Ming. In a flash, Lu Ming''s body quickly went away and avoided the other party''s attack.


    The leader of the blue family, his face changed and he looked at Lu Ming and said, "how did you find out?"


    "You disguise very well, but others, disguise is not so good, someone killed me, thought I couldn''t find out? Who are you? "


    Lu Ming''s face was a little gloomy.


    If he had not been extremely sensitive, and some of the blue and Yan families had a strong chance to kill. Although they tried to cover up, they were still caught by Lu Ming, so they would have been on guard.


    "Even if you find out, you''re going to die today. Let''s go!"


    The leader of the blue family gave a drink. He was not hiding. He broke out with all his strength. He killed Lu Ming, showing his terrible fighting power.


    "True emperor''s seventeen level combat power!"


    Lu Ming''s face changed.


    Although Lu Ming has barely entered the 14th level of Zhendi''s combat power, it is still far from the 17th level of Zhendi''s combat power, and is not an opponent at all.


    What''s more, there are others.


    The blue family and other Yan family members have also made a move. Their fighting power is extremely amazing. They are all the fighting power of the real emperor at more than ten levels.


    These people, if the emperor of heaven were still alive, would not pay any attention to them. But now, Lu Ming is absolutely invincible.


    Lu Ming uses his six wings to retreat quickly to avoid attack. Meanwhile, the falling star bow appears in his hand.


    "Where to go!"


    Attack one by one, cut through the void, and go towards Lu Ming.


    "Are you from the blue and Yan families?"


    Lu Ming drank.


    As soon as the other side makes a move, his unique magic skill can''t be concealed at all, and is recognized by Lu Ming.


    Because of her feud with the LAN family and the Yan family, Lu Ming studied the ancient scriptures and magic skills inherited by the two families, so she recognized them at a glance.


    "Kill!"


    The blue family and the Yan family all drink, the killing machine is extremely cold.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming retreats and pulls the falling star bow.


    Whew!


    An arrow, flying at top speed, cuts through the void like a star.


    The blue family, a real emperor of the 15th level, was directly shot in the air by Lu Ming.


    "Damn it!"


    The leader of the blue family drank, and burst the speed to the extreme, just like walking through the void. The speed was as fast as Lu Ming''s six wings.


    In addition, there is also a man in the Yan family, who is also the 17th level combat power of the real emperor. He cooperates with the man of the blue family, one left and one right, and goes to kill Lu Ming, quickly approaching Lu Ming.


    Whew! Whew!


    Lu Ming opened his bow in succession, and two nine colored arrows were fired at the men of the 17th level of the real emperor. However, the 17th level combat power of the real emperor was so powerful that he blocked the arrows, but his body was blocked.


    "True emperor''s seventeen level combat power, so strong?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are dignified.


    "Lu Ming, you are dead today. You can hand over the immortal ancient scriptures and the ancient scriptures that you have cultivated yourself. We can give you a good time!"


    The leader of the blue family said coldly.


    But just then, his face changed.


    The blue family and the Yan Family''s other people, their faces also changed.


    Because, there is a rainbow in the distance, someone came.


    Blue family and Yan Family people, can not help but stop.


    Because there is a rule in heaven that you can''t kill each other in the battlefield. If you violate the rules, even the blue family and the Yan family will be punished.


    Hongguang Yilian, a total of six people, appeared not far away.


    "Lu Ming!"


    A voice rang out.


    "Master Bai Tai!"


    Lu Ming is also a Leng. Unexpectedly, one of them is Bai Tai.


    Isn''t Bai Tai''s cultivation outside the real emperor''s battlefield? How did you get to the core area of Zhendi battlefield.


    "Is it because of the small world?"Lu Ming thought for a moment.


    "Gentlemen, what''s going on?"


    Bai Tai looks at the blue family and Yan family.


    Just now, they were far away, as if they saw someone doing something here.


    Then, Bai Tai and others glanced at the alien corpse and their faces changed.


    Just now, the blue family, Yan Family and others are fighting with other people.


    At the moment, the leader of the blue family, his face was very gloomy, and there was a chance to kill him.


    "Let''s go, kill these people together!"


    The leader of the blue family communicates to others.


    As soon as the other people''s faces changed, they killed their own people in the battlefield. It was spread out that both the blue family and the Yan family could not protect them. But now, there is no other person on the scene. Just kill people and kill them.


    "Let''s go!"


    The leader of the blue family.


    "No, master Bai Tai. Let''s go!"


    At the moment, Lu Ming roars. He feels the murderous spirit of the blue family and others.


    These people are so bold that they want to kill Bai Tai and others.


    When Lu Ming roars, he rushes towards Bai Tai.


    But, Yan family that true emperor 17 level battle ability strong person, already killed to Bai Tai.


    At the same time, the leader of the blue family, killed Lu Ming and made a series of attacks.


    Lu Ming can only try to dodge, rescue is not urgent.


    "You..."


    Bai Tai was shocked. Unexpectedly, the people of the blue family and Yan family would suddenly attack them.


    Baitai''s fighting power is just the seventh level of Zhendi''s fighting power. Where is the opponent''s opponent? The heart that is directly pierced by the other party''s move, and the terrible power makes Bai Tai''s body explode.


    "Master Baitai..."


    at this moment, Lu Ming''s eyes were red, revealing an extremely terrible killing opportunity.


    He and Bai Tai worked together to hunt and kill alien races on the outskirts of the Zhendi battlefield for two years and fought dozens of battles, forming a deep friendship.


    Bai Tai, his forefather, all died in the hands of other people. His greatest wish in his life was to hunt and kill other people.


    At the same time, he knows that his talent is limited. When hunting other people, he will deliberately give more heart of the world to Lu Ming, so that Lu Ming can improve faster.


    It can be said that this is a respected old man who has been hunting and killing foreigners all his life. But now, he has died under the greed of the blue family and Yan family.


    Lu Ming''s heart, all is cold to kill, this moment, he would like to kill all the blue family and Yan family.


    "Blue family, you can''t die easily!"


    "Ah


    All the people who came with Bai Tai were killed.


    "Lu Ming, no one can save you. Die!"


    The leader of the blue family attacks Lu Ming constantly.


    At the same time, others also fly to Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2286

    The people of the blue family and the Yan Family fly to Lu Ming together. They want to surround Lu Ming.


    But at this time, the blue family and Yan family, the face is a change.


    Because in the far distance, there is a faint flash of rainbow light. Obviously, there are people coming again. This time, there are many people, dozens of people, more than the blue family and Yan family.


    "Damn it!"


    Both the blue family and the Yan Family roared. As long as they had more time, they could kill Lu Ming. Unexpectedly, someone came again.


    "Come on, put away the corpses of the alien race, quick!"


    The leader of the blue family roared, leaving Lu Ming behind and quickly put away those alien corpses.


    The blue family and the Yan family didn''t know why, but they also followed suit and collected all the foreign bodies, leaving only the bodies of those who came with Bai Tai.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    The rainbow flashed and dozens of people appeared in the sky.


    All of them are creatures from heaven. Some of them are extremely powerful.


    "What''s going on?"


    Later, the eyes swept the bodies of Bai Tai and others, and the essence of their eyes flashed.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Lu Ming, who is bold and murderous, actually killed our people in heaven. We just found out that he was about to take him down!"


    The leader of the blue family roared first and framed Lu Ming for killing Bai Tai and others.


    "What? Lu Ming, how dare you


    Later, all the people in the heaven looked at Lu Ming one after another, and their anger flashed in their eyes.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Lu Ming laughed angrily and said, "the blue family and the Yan family want to kill me, deprive me of the ancient scriptures. When they were caught by others, they killed them. Now they dare to slander me. It''s ridiculous!"


    "Nonsense, ladies and gentlemen, Lu Ming is a man of eloquence and can''t be deceived by him. I suggest that we take this man first, abolish his accomplishments and bring them back to the two boundary cities for interrogation."


    The leader of the blue family drinks.


    "Blue family, Yan family, today''s things, I will certainly let you pay the price in the future!"


    Lu Ming drank, turned and left.


    He knows that today, he is in a weak position. How to argue is of no help. He has to get out of the way and find a way to make the crimes of the blue family and the Yan family public.


    Lu Ming displays his six wings and flies to the distance.


    "Chase, don''t let him escape! He wants to run away from sin


    The leader of the blue family drinks and chases Lu Ming with the experts of Yan family.


    Other people in the heaven look at each other, they don''t know who''s real or who''s fake, they can only look at it, it''s not easy to make a move.


    "Lu Ming, you can''t escape!"


    The leader of the blue family roared. In his hand, there was a jade rune, and then he crushed it. A blue energy enveloped his body. His speed suddenly increased and quickly approached Lu Ming.


    As soon as Lu Ming''s face changed, she turned to pull her bow and shot an arrow at the man.


    A battle sword appears in his hand. A sword is cut out and collides with the arrow. The arrow explodes. His body is slightly stagnant and continues to chase Lu Ming.


    Whew! Whew!


    The leader of the blue family chopped out several swords in succession. His sword was roaring and he cut to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming Keeps dodging, but is still cut by a sword. Lu Ming vomites blood and flies forward.


    "No, I can''t escape. Go to that little world and try my luck!"


    Lu Ming''s mind moved and rushed directly to the place where there was spatial fluctuation.


    The experts of the blue family and Yan family are chasing after each other.


    At the same time, the leader of the blue family keeps chopping out his sword spirit.


    Lu Ming can only bow to resist, at the same time try to dodge.


    But after a few moves, Lu Ming was hit again, and his body was almost cut apart.


    However, with the ancient Sutra of immortality, Lu Ming has nothing to do, and his injury is recovering rapidly.


    After a while, a huge black whirlpool appeared in front of me.


    Obviously, this is the entrance to the small world.


    Lu mingtou did not return, but rushed in.


    The leader of the blue family also rushed in. The two of them were the fastest. The others were a little slower.


    As soon as Lu Ming rushes into the whirlpool, the next moment, a void appears.


    But Lu Ming''s eyes are touched by the scene.


    This small world, the earth split, there are a ferocious crack, the world is a desolate.


    In the sky, there is a space crack after another, flashing constantly.


    "Go


    Without time to think about it, Lu Ming rushes forward.


    Behind him, the wave came, and the leader of the blue family also appeared.


    As soon as he came out, he was also shocked by the scene in front of him.


    But when he saw Lu Ming, his eyes filled with killing opportunities, killing Lu Ming.


    Shua! Shua!


    As the leader of the blue family, the power of the world is surging forward and exerting all its strength. There is no doubt that the 17th rank of Zhendi''s fighting power is displayed.The sword Qi cuts through the void, and the space explodes directly.


    "This is..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes were frozen. He wanted to use the falling star bow to resist, but he stopped.


    The leader of the blue family, his face also changed greatly.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the whole world, are violently shaking up, the sky is constantly exploding.


    The swords of the leader of the blue family just now seemed to ignite the fuse, which made the whole world collapse and burst.


    "Not good!"


    The leader of the blue family realized that it was not good and turned around to go out from the entrance.


    But with a bang, the entrance exploded.


    The exit collapsed!


    Boom!


    The earth collapsed, and the sky appeared dense cracks in space.


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    The leader of the blue family roared and was terrified.


    "This is a small world about to collapse!"


    Lu Ming is also full of bitterness.


    At this time, he did not understand.


    This small world should be floating in the eternal void for endless years, and it is about to collapse, and they rush in, break out of practice, suddenly break the balance, let the world, completely collapse.


    When a small world collapses, the power is terrible.


    In particular, this small world is likely to belong to a powerful existence, more powerful.


    Boom!


    Hiss!


    The earth burst, the sky is full of cracks, cracks more and more, revealing a piece of dark void, terrible space storm, sweeping across all directions.


    In terms of the fighting power of Lu Ming and the leader of the blue family, it''s OK to enter the dark void, but if it is swept by the space storm collapsed by the small world, it will surely die.


    They tried to dodge.


    However, after a while, the whole world, the whole space, is a space storm, almost nowhere to hide.


    "Damn, damn, it''s all you, it''s all you, I want you dead!"


    The leader of the blue family roared wildly and blamed all on Lu Ming.


    If Lu Ming didn''t rush in, how could he have chased in?


    If Lu Ming did not escape and let him kill him, how could such a thing happen?


    He roared and killed Lu Ming.


    However, in a space storm, the leader of the blue family screamed, the lower part of his body was directly torn, and only the upper part escaped and almost fell.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2287

    At this time, Lu Ming met with danger. The space storm swept across all directions, and he was almost caught.


    "Jiulong God tripod, hide in Jiulong God tripod


    Lu Ming thought of the Jiulong God tripod, and his mind moved. In front of him, there was a Jiulong God tripod. Lu Ming rushed directly into the Jiulong God tripod.


    Although, it seems that the energy of Jiulong Shending has been exhausted and fallen into a deep sleep, Lu Ming can not inspire that terrible power.


    However, the material of Jiulong God tripod is extremely hard. Now, only relying on the Jiulong God tripod can withstand the space storm outside.


    Whoa!


    Lu Minggang hid in the Jiulong God tripod, which was swept by a space storm.


    The terrible space storm, burst out the amazing power, constantly cutting the Jiulong God tripod.


    However, the material of Jiulong God tripod is extremely hard. Although the power of space storm is powerful, it can''t do anything about it.


    The leader of the blue family also saw this scene.


    "Help me, Lu Ming, help me!"


    The leader of the blue family roared.


    "Idiot!"


    There is a faint sound of Lu Ming in Jiulong God tripod.


    "No, help me, you can''t help me, we are all people from heaven..."


    the leader of the blue family yelled and wanted to rush to Jiulong Shending.


    However, at the moment, the whole world has almost collapsed, and the endless space storm swept through. The leader of the blue family was directly involved in the space storm and gave out a cry of despair, and then there was no sound.


    Outside the small world, other people from the blue family and Yan family would have rushed into the small world, but as soon as they got close to the vortex, the whirlpool vibrated violently and then exploded.


    "What''s going on?"


    The blue and Yan families were shocked.


    Boom!


    Then, the space vibrated violently, and the people of the blue and Yan families were shocked and retreated quickly.


    Other people from heaven also came to this side and looked at it in surprise.


    Hiss!


    There was a crack in the place where there was a whirlpool, and the scene of destroying heaven and earth could be seen faintly.


    "This is... The little world is collapsing, the little world is collapsing!"


    People are all experienced people. Seeing this scene, how can you not think of it.


    They also speculated that the small world must be too old to collapse at this time.


    "Lu Ming is dead!"


    Someone whispered.


    Everyone''s face is dignified. Facing the collapse of a small world, the strong man in the real empire is afraid to die.


    Blue family and Yan family, a burst of fear.


    Fortunately, they didn''t rush in, or they would die.


    "It''s a pity that the ancient scriptures will not be destroyed."


    Blue family and Yan Family people, heart sigh.


    They don''t care about Lu Ming''s life or death. It''s a pity that they will not destroy the ancient scriptures. They will accompany Lu Ming and bury them forever.


    Instead of leaving, they watched from a distance.


    At this time, the small world has collapsed, endless space storm, sweeping the Jiulong Shending.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Even if Lu Ming hides in the Jiulong God tripod and is protected by the Jiulong God tripod, the force formed by the terrible vibration still penetrates into the Jiulong God tripod, and Lu Ming is attacked by the terrible sight.


    The law of the body is everywhere.


    At the same time, he could not run out of his golden body to resist the terrible force, but he was still hit hard, his bones were broken, his muscles were torn, and he vomited blood.


    This small world is definitely a small world of the strong emperor of heaven. The energy formed by collapse is too terrible.


    Jiulong Shending, like a boat in the boundless sea, drifts with the waves and is swept into the boundless dark void by the space storm and floats far away.


    I don''t know how long after that, Jiulong Shending suddenly made a violent roar, and then a violent explosion broke out outside. Then, everything calmed down.


    "What''s the matter? Has it been rolled out of the dark void


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, through the mouth of the God tripod, found that there was light shining in.


    Lu Ming was overjoyed. It seemed that he was really out of the dark void.


    Lu Ming climbed out along the mouth of the tripod.


    Outside, he is on this mountain.


    However, just now Jiulong God tripod smashed down, smashing this peak half, inlaid in the peak.


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming collected the Jiulong God tripod.


    "Where is this?"


    Lu Ming looks around.


    What we can see is the boundless green mountains, which are full of green and vigorous.


    This is not at all in the real emperor''s battlefield, or even in the battlefield outside the two cities.


    Because of years of war and constant fighting, the battlefield has long been dead, and no vegetation can survive.It''s totally different from here.


    "Was I involved in a space storm somewhere in the sky of the Qing Dynasty?"


    Lu Ming thinks in his heart, but the next moment his heart jumps, and he thinks of another possibility.


    If we can be involved in the Taiqing heavenly realm, can we also be involved in other celestial regions?


    Here, is it possible that it is another heaven?


    The nine heavenly realms, except the Taiqing heavenly realm, the other eight are all occupied by alien races. If you come to other regions, you will be in trouble.


    "Heal first!"


    Lu Ming shakes his head. He is seriously injured. No matter where he is, he should first treat the injury and adjust his state to the peak, which is the king''s way.


    Lu Ming sat cross legged and began to recover.


    But just after he was healed, there was a rainbow in the distance. As soon as Lu Ming''s face changed, he could only stop healing and look at the rainbow lights.


    "Alien race!"


    At a glance, Lu Ming''s face was even worse.


    There can be no alien race in the sky of Taiqing, and this is not a battlefield outside the two cities, so there is only one possibility.


    Here, it''s the rest of heaven.


    Lu Ming''s mouth bitter, did not expect, really came to the other celestial regions.


    "It''s the Terrans, the Terrans who miss the net. There''s no amnesty for killing them!"


    Those foreigners also saw Lu Ming and killed Lu Ming one after another.


    Far away, there is a road of destruction light, killing to Lu Ming.


    "The strongest is the ten level combat power of the true emperor. Kill!"


    From the other side''s attack, Lu Ming sensed that the strongest fighting power among the alien clans should be the ten level combat power of Zhendi.


    This kind of combat power has no threat to Lu Ming.


    Regardless of the injury, Lu Ming condensed an infinite dragon gun in his hand and killed him.


    Poof! Poof! ...


    a lot of spears stab at the alien race and kill them one by one.


    A dozen alien races were killed by Lu Ming in an instant.


    After collecting the bodies of more than a dozen foreigners into the small world, Lu Ming left here with a flash of body shape.


    It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Lu Ming wants to find a secret place to heal his wounds.


    He was hurt even more by force.


    But the next moment, his face changed.


    Because in the other direction, there are also a group of alien, killing this side.


    "It''s the missing Terran. Kill him!"


    There were dozens of alien races rushing towards the landing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2288

    Dozens of alien races are killing Lu Ming. Lu Ming can sense it. Among them, there are very terrible strong men.


    Although there is no great emperor, there are definitely sixteen levels of true emperor and seventeen ranks of true emperor.


    Lu Ming is now seriously injured. It is impossible for Lu Ming to be an opponent of these alien races, so he can only stay away from the edge.


    Lu Ming displays his six wings and flies to the distance.


    Those alien race, closely behind.


    "Here, in the end, which heaven is it? The other side said that the Terrans missed the net. It seems that there should be Terrans in this heaven!"


    Lu Ming was thinking while flying.


    In the rear, the speed of the alien race is very fast, especially a few alien clans. Their strength is amazing, and they are slowly narrowing the distance with Lu Ming.


    "I''m too injured to do my best!"


    Lu Ming frowned, thinking about countermeasures.


    After a while, he flew tens of thousands of miles in an instant.


    However, at this time, there were a group of alien races in front of us, with a total of more than 20 people.


    Lu Ming has no choice but to change the direction and rush out to the left. In this way, the strong man of the other side is closer to him.


    "What to do?"


    Lu Ming thought about the countermeasures very quickly.


    He could take out the Jiulong God tripod to resist the attack, but in that case, he would be able to catch a turtle in a jar.


    Under such circumstances, it is not advisable at all.


    Lu Ming can only continue to fly.


    "Terran, die!"


    A few alien, slowly toward Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming takes out the falling star bow and shoots several arrows in a row. However, these alien races are very powerful and are blocked by them.


    Pulling the falling star bow by force makes Lu Ming''s injury worse.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming flies over a peak that rises into the clouds and enters a grand canyon.


    Those alien races, too, rushed into the Grand Canyon.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! ...


    at this time, attacks broke out in the Grand Canyon.


    These attacks are not aimed at Lu Ming, but those alien races.


    All of a sudden, seven or eight alien clans were killed, and those who pursued Lu Ming were blocked.


    "Kill, kill these aliens!"


    In the Grand Canyon, there was a roar, and more than 20 figures rushed out.


    "Terran, beast!"


    Lu Ming was a little dazed and then overjoyed.


    These rushed out, actually are the human race, also has the divine beast, moreover the combat power is very strong.


    In particular, one of the middle-aged strong men held a sword and cut it out with one sword. Two foreign people who were equal to the 16th level of Zhendi''s fighting power were killed, and one of them was severely damaged.


    "This is the peak true emperor, the true emperor''s eighteen levels of combat power!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    In addition, there are also several levels of real emperor''s 17-level and 16-level combat power.


    It''s totally one-sided, dozens of alien races are constantly being killed.


    Lu Ming did not care about the injury, and constantly pulled the falling star bow and shot several fleeing aliens.


    A total of 40 or 50 alien races were killed and their bodies were collected by those people.


    Then, the eyes of those people turned to Lu Ming.


    Thank you for your help


    Lu Ming clasped his fist to thank you.


    "Who are you? Why have you never seen it before? Is there any other small world that hasn''t been broken by the alien race? "


    A young woman comes from the sky and looks curiously at Lu Ming.


    This woman, very beautiful, wearing iron armor, will be a proud figure, show no doubt.


    "Other little worlds?"


    Lu Ming looks confused.


    "Where is this, gentlemen? Which part of the sky? "


    Lu Ming then asked.


    "Which part of heaven? Of course, this is the land of all souls. Aren''t you from the realm of all souls? "


    The young woman spoke, very curious.


    Other people also came over and looked at Lu Ming curiously.


    "All souls heaven, I came to all souls heaven!"


    Lu Ming''s heart is shocked, all souls heaven, is also one of the nine heavenly realms in the heaven, has long been occupied by the alien race.


    It seems that he has been swept to all souls by the collapse of the small world.


    "Dissatisfied with you, I come from Taiqing Tianyu!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "What? Are you from Taiqing


    The young women, and others, all gaped with astonishment.


    Then, in their eyes, all showed the color of incomparable surprise.


    "We know from the alien race that the heaven of Taiqing has not been broken yet, and it is still in the hands of heaven. Is it true? How did you come to all souls? Is there a secret passage? "The young woman asked a lot of questions in succession, and others were curious.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s body trembled slightly and her face turned pale.


    At the moment, he is seriously injured.


    "Let''s get out of here first. This little brother is seriously injured. When he is well, we will ask again."


    An old man came along.


    "I''m so excited. Let''s go!"


    The young woman said, immediately, the young woman wields a force of the world, with Lu Ming, 20 people fly in one direction.


    During this period, they kept changing directions, as if afraid of alien pursuit. Soon after, they came to a secret place, through a secret place, into an underground space.


    After coming here, Lu Ming sits cross legged and calmly heals her wounds.


    With the operation of the ancient Sutra, his injury recovered rapidly. However, within two hours, Lu Ming''s injury had recovered and his condition had returned to its peak.


    "So fast?"


    Seeing that Lu Ming recovered in just two hours, those people were stunned.


    Lu Ming''s injury is definitely not mild. For ordinary people, it''s hard to recover in ten days and a half months. However, Lu Ming recovered in just two hours, which surprised and curious them.


    Thank you for your help


    Lu Ming gets up and thanks the people.


    "They are all living creatures in heaven. It''s right to help them out!"


    The young woman said with a smile, very generous.


    Among these people, young women are the younger generation. They are about the same age as Lu Ming. Naturally, they are more chatting.


    "My name is Ren Chan. What''s your name?"


    Asked the young woman.


    "My name is Lu Ming!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Can you tell me now, how did you come from Taiqing Tianyu?"


    The cicada blinked his eyes and asked curiously.


    "I accidentally entered a small world that was about to collapse..."


    Lu Ming briefly explained how he came here.


    "I see. I thought there was a secret passage."


    Any cicada issued a sigh, some disappointed.


    Others, too, sighed.


    Lu Ming enters here through a small world that is about to collapse. This is a complete coincidence and cannot be copied.


    If there is a secret passage, they can go through Tianqing.


    "By the way, what''s the situation here..."


    Lu Ming asked about the situation of all souls.


    Immediately, Ren Chan also talked about some of the situation in the world of all souls.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2289

    Although the heaven of all souls was conquered and occupied by other nations before endless years.


    However, there are so many wonderful places in the world, and many strong people were born in those years, even the figures in the Heaven Kingdom.


    In this way, nature has many small worlds, attached to the realm of all souls.


    Most of the entrances to these small worlds are extremely secret and difficult to find.


    The place where any cicada lives is one of the most secret little worlds.


    However, after the alien race occupied all souls, they sent a large number of experts to search for those small worlds and hidden creatures.


    Over the years, countless powerful people in heaven have been killed, and small worlds have been found and broken.


    Today, the small world that still exists in the realm of all souls, and the remaining creatures in the heaven, are very rare.


    The rest of the people are just greedy, so they are so excited when they hear that Lu Ming is from the Taiqing heavenly region. In the myriad heaven, the conditions are too difficult, and they don''t know when they will be found in the small world by the alien race and break the small world.


    In the realm of all souls, there are dangers all the time. Of course, they want to practice in Taiqing.


    "This time, we came out to look for a raw stone vein and seize some raw stones, but we just met you!"


    Any cicada said here, a sigh.


    Lu Ming has fully understood.


    Ren cicada and others hide in a small world, and there is no stone vein at all. If it goes on for a long time, the original stone will be exhausted naturally. How to cultivate without raw stone?


    That''s why they ventured out to find the stone.


    "However, most of the original stone veins in wanlingtianyu are guarded by other people. It''s not easy to capture them. There will be danger. Our plan is to go to a small vein nearby. Brother Lu, do you want to go together?"


    Asked Ren Chan.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods. Now in the world of all souls, all of them are of different races. It''s hard for Lu Ming to meet people in the heaven. Naturally, Lu Ming wants to be together. Otherwise, it will be more dangerous to wander alone.


    Immediately, the people left here, carefully in a direction.


    Along the way, I didn''t meet any other people.


    In fact, in the realm of all souls, there are not so many alien races.


    Because, although the original Qi of heaven can be absorbed and refined by other nations, the speed is very slow and the efficiency is very low, which is very unfavorable for the cultivation of other races.


    Just like Lu Ming''s absorption of exotic crystals, the speed is also very slow.


    Therefore, in fact, there are not so many foreigners in the celestial realm, and they all take turns.


    How many years have a group of alien garrison, for another group, only the battlefield of the two kingdoms city has gathered a large number of alien experts.


    Otherwise, they dare not come out.


    About a day later, they came to a thick mountain forest.


    Here, the ancient trees are towering and the grass is green.


    More than 20 people, all hiding in the vicinity.


    Through the leaves, you can see a huge mountain range in the distance, which is just a raw stone vein, guarded by strong people of different races.


    "I''ll explore it!"


    Any cicada way, and then sit cross knee.


    Other people are surrounded by Ren Chan. Obviously, Ren Chan has a high status among these people.


    Even if Lu Ming is old enough to be in the front of the battle field, he still has enough strength to fight.


    At this time, any cicada body, filled with a layer of green brilliance, this layer of green brilliance, with the surrounding green grass, ancient trees and so on have a certain resonance, let those green grass, emit a layer of crystal green.


    After a while, Ren Chan opened his eyes and said, "in that vein, there is a strong man in the great emperor''s territory. It seems that we need to wait for the opportunity."


    Lu Ming is startled. Just now, Ren Chan explored the enemy in the mine vein through green grass, ancient wood, etc?


    This kind of method can be described as mysterious.


    "Except for the great emperor, how about the real emperor''s fighting power?"


    Asked an old man.


    "The battle power of the emperor is about fifty. The other people are of the level of seventeen. They are really two."


    Any cicada way.


    "The real emperor''s territory is fine. As long as the emperor leaves, we can start!"


    A middle-aged man.


    "Lu Ming, we need to wait here for a while!"


    Any cicada came over and said with a smile.


    "No harm!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    After that, Lu Ming hears that Ren Chan really controls the magic power.


    One of the strongest laws controlled by cicadas is the law of life. With the combination of other laws, a wonderful magic power can be constructed, which can sense the situation of enemies in the distance through flowers, plants and trees, and even cultivate their strength and weakness.The farther the distance, the weaker the perception. Of course, it is also determined by the cultivation of any cicada. The stronger the cultivation is, the farther the perception will be.


    Such magical powers can be called marvelous. No wonder Ren Chan has a high status in the hearts of people.


    Next, they wait in this mountain forest.


    Lu Ming is not idle, at the side, at ease to understand the law.


    Now, he has three laws, the law of death, the law of swallowing, and the law of array, all of which have reached the third level.


    The law of chaos, as Lu Ming''s earliest understanding of the law, is also very close to the third realm.


    Lu Ming is devoted to understanding the law of chaos. As long as the chaos law breaks through, his combat power will soar.


    This is three months.


    "It''s a breakthrough!"


    On this day, Lu Ming was practicing and suddenly caught a glimmer of inspiration. He felt that it was time to break through the chaos law.


    Lu Ming puts herself into it with all her heart.


    Boom!


    Soon, Lu Ming was full of breath, and broke the law of chaos to the third level.


    Around, Ren cicada and other people''s eyes, all fall on Lu Ming, exclaim repeatedly.


    During this time, they have known that Lu Ming controls the three strongest laws. At the beginning, they were shocked. Even now, when they see Lu Ming practicing, they still sigh.


    "Little brother Lu Ming, it''s estimated that in the Taiqing heavenly region, they are all invincible Tianjiao. Unfortunately, he has been exiled to the heaven of all souls. If he grows up steadily in Taiqing heaven, he may become an invincible strong man in the future."


    Some people sigh.


    "Indeed it is!"


    Others nodded. Now that Lu Ming is living in the land of all souls, he is short of resources and can''t go back. It''s hard to say the way ahead.


    "And Ren CHAN!"


    Many people look at Ren Chan.


    The talent of any cicada is also rare in the world. Although their whole small world concentrates resources and cultivates any cicada, under such conditions, the resources are limited.


    Even so, Ren Chan has made such achievements. If he was in the Tianyu area of the Qing Dynasty, I''m afraid his achievements would be even higher.


    After a while, Lu Ming finished his practice and opened his eyes.


    "I should have reached the 15th level of real emperor''s fighting power now!"


    Lu Ming measures his fighting power.


    Before that, his combat power was the 14th order of Zhendi, and the chaos law was very important. Once it was broken, the combat power would be greatly increased.


    Now, Lu Ming has completely reached the 15th level of real emperor''s fighting power.


    With Lu Ming''s current combat power and the falling star bow, he will not be afraid of any opponent unless he meets the 18th level combat power of Zhendi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2290

    They continued to wait, and ten days passed.


    "The great emperor, leave!"


    Any cicada suddenly called, excited.


    After waiting for more than three months, the emperor finally left.


    "Only one emperor left?"


    Someone asked.


    "Yes, only the emperor left alone!"


    Let the cicada nod.


    "It''s not bad. The other side has one real emperor''s eighteen level combat power and two real emperor''s seventeen level combat power, but we have one real emperor''s eighteen level combat power and three real emperor''s seventeen level combat power, which are enough to suppress each other!"


    Said an old man with white hair.


    This old man with white hair is the most powerful one among the people. He is the 18th rank of the true emperor. He is already at the peak.


    In addition, among them, there are three 17th level combat power.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll give you the one with the 18th level of real emperor''s fighting power. The two real emperor''s 17th level fighting power should also be blocked. We''ll add one more real emperor''s 17th level combat power to assist others, strangle other alien races, and then join hands to kill the three strongest of the other!"


    The old man with white hair said the strategy.


    People nodded. This strategy is the best at present.


    But to be on the safe side, they didn''t do it at the first time. Instead, they waited for a while to avoid the other party''s return.


    After a few hours, it was confirmed that the emperor had really left before they started.


    They gathered their breath and rushed from the forest to the vein.


    Soon after, they came near the vein.


    At the mouth of the mine vein, there are two alien guardians, both of which are the accomplishments of the real emperor''s realm. However, their fighting power is not high, so they are rushed by the old man with white hair to kill them.


    "Rush in!"


    The old man with white hair growled, and they rushed into the vein.


    "It''s a fish in the sky. Kill it!"


    As soon as they rushed in, they were discovered by the alien race. They roared like thunder, and dozens of foreign strong men rushed out from all over the mine vein.


    There are more than 50 people, twice as many.


    "Kill! Die for me


    A foreign race, which was covered with purple light, sent out a terrible smell and killed them.


    This is a real emperor of the 18th level with strong fighting power.


    "Give it to me!"


    The old man with white hair rushed to fight with him.


    The two men had equal fighting power and were inseparable from each other.


    At the same time, the two real emperors of the alien race, who were strong in their seventeen level combat power, were also blocked by the two real emperors on their side.


    On their side, there is also a real emperor''s seventeen level combat power.


    Although the number of people on their side is smaller, they are all elites, and their combat effectiveness is obviously stronger.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming also rushes forward. A long spear is condensed in his hand. When the spear is shot out, an alien with the 13th level of real emperor''s fighting power is killed.


    Lu Ming found that among these alien groups, only a few, most of them are ordinary evil gods with black scales.


    This is also normal. The purple scale of the evil god clan is the aristocrat of the evil god family. Naturally, the number is not so much.


    You can only see so much outside the battlefield of the two cities.


    Whew! Whew!


    Lu Ming was invincible. He killed two other alien clans and was finally targeted by a powerful alien.


    This man is the existence of a real emperor''s 15th level combat power.


    This alien race, roaring toward Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    Behind Lu Ming''s back, a fan of six Divine Wings rushed to the alien race.


    Boom!


    Two people use to kill a move, mercilessly collide together.


    Then both of them stepped back at full speed.


    The difference is that the other side vomited blood, burst a big hole in his body, and was severely injured, while Lu Ming was only slightly injured.


    Lu Ming has the same fighting power, but Lu Ming has an indestructible golden body. His defense is amazing. The attack of the other party on him can only make him slightly injured, but he can easily hurt the other party.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming continues to kill this man, and the two fight several moves. The other party''s head is pierced by Lu Ming with a shot, and falls on the spot.


    With the same combat power, Lu Ming has the absolute advantage.


    Of course, the same combat strength does not mean that the two men have the same level of cultivation. In fact, the cultivation level of the other side is much higher than that of Lu Ming. However, Lu Ming''s combat power is strong and he can fight beyond the level, so his combat power is the same.


    At this time, Lu Ming and his side have already occupied the absolute advantage.


    They are all elites with high combat power. Although the number of the other side is large, their combat power is not as strong as theirs. At the moment, more than 20 people have been killed.


    In particular, the real emperor, who had a strong fighting power at the 17th level, was invincible, fighting vertically and horizontally.


    Now they are going to win according to the plan.


    At this time, a mine hole, suddenly heard a fierce roar, and then, from the mine, rushed out of two big alien."Damn the remaining evils of heaven, kill!"


    The two foreigners roared and rose to the sky and killed Lu Ming on their side.


    Touch!


    Ah!


    On Lu Ming''s side, two strong men were killed. One of them vomited blood, while the other was slightly weak and was directly killed.


    "No, the two real emperors, who are strong in the 17th level, stayed in the deep of the mine before. There was no vegetation. I didn''t find out!"


    Any cicada exclaimed.


    "Not good!"


    Others were shocked.


    On the other side, there are still two real emperor''s seventeen level powerful men. In this way, their high-end combat power falls behind, or the enemy.


    "The remaining sin of heaven, death!"


    The two foreigners roared and rushed to Lu Ming them.


    "I''ll stop them!"


    The real emperor, who had strong fighting power at the 17th level, rushed over and killed two alien races.


    However, he was not an opponent at all. After a few moves, he was wounded.


    This is not the same realm, but the same combat power, which means that you can''t match each other. If you have one enemy and two enemies, you will naturally be defeated.


    "What to do, what to do?"


    Ren Chan and others are anxious.


    Their small world, the number of people is not large, experts are also small, fall one, are huge losses.


    "Give it to me!"


    At this time, Lu Ming opens his mouth. He rushes towards the other side. Meanwhile, the falling star bow appears in his hand.


    Hum!


    As soon as Lu Ming pulls the bow string, the falling star bow vibrates slightly. The law and the power of the world pour into the falling star bow crazily. A nine color arrow shoots at one of the real emperor''s 17 level combat power alien.


    Shua!


    The alien, waving a Tomahawk, chopped at the arrow.


    Boom!


    With a violent roar, the axe of the alien race vibrated endlessly, and there were cracks on it. The alien could not hold the Tomahawk. The Tomahawk flew out of him, and he himself, too, retreated wildly, vomited blood and was seriously injured.


    When Lu Ming''s chaos law has not broken through, his combat power is the 14th level of Zhendi''s combat power. If he controls the falling star bow, he will be blocked by the existence of Zhendi''s 17th order combat power.


    But now, Lu Ming breaks through the chaos law and controls the falling star bow, and its power has also greatly increased. The 17th level combat power of Zhendi can''t be stopped, and Lu Ming is directly hit by an arrow.


    Whew!


    Then, Lu Ming shot another arrow at the wounded alien.


    This time, the other side can no longer stop, and is directly shot in the air by Lu Ming.


    "Good!"


    Ren Chan and others were overjoyed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2291

    Ren Chan and others were overjoyed. They didn''t expect that Lu Ming had such a strong strength that he could kill the existence of Zhendi''s 17th level combat power.


    In this way, they can completely reverse the situation.


    Other aliens, too, were shocked.


    At this time, Lu Ming pulled the bow string for the third time, and an arrow shot at another real emperor of the 17th level.


    Boom!


    This alien, who was badly hit by an arrow, how could the strong man who fought with him miss such an opportunity and rush to kill each other with a knife.


    On the other side, two alien clans with 17 levels of real emperor''s fighting power were killed instantly.


    Then, Lu Ming rushed to the remaining 17 levels of real emperor''s fighting power.


    Every time Lu Ming pulls an arrow, the other side will be severely damaged and then killed by his opponent.


    When Lu Ming shoots the fifth arrow, all the real emperor''s 17th level combat power of the other side has already fallen.


    On their side, Lu Ming, three powerful men of the 17th level of Zhendi''s fighting power, spare their hands to hang the rest of the alien race.


    With the addition of three real emperors of the 17th level, the war situation was completely reversed. Soon after, all the remaining alien clans were killed. Only the alien with the 18th level of real emperor''s fighting power was still fighting with the old man with white hair.


    "Damn it!"


    The real emperor''s eighteen level fighting power of the alien race roared, and looked at Lu Ming maliciously.


    It was because of Lu Ming that the war ended like this.


    But in response to him, it was Lu Ming''s arrow.


    Whew!


    A nine color arrow, pulling out its long tail, shot at the alien.


    Touch!


    The alien race tried his best to block the nine color arrow, but his body was also shocked and showed his flaws.


    The old man with white hair seized the opportunity and wounded the other party with one move.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    At the same time, other people also made a move, more than 20 attacks, together toward the other side submerged.


    The alien, tired of dealing with it, retreated in succession. During this period, Lu Ming fired two more arrows.


    Two serial arrows, shot in succession, startled the other side, and repeatedly resisted.


    In this way, he was not the opponent of the old man with white hair. He was hit by the white haired old man in a row. Finally, he was killed by the old man with white hair.


    At this point, all the alien groups in this vein have been killed.


    "Lu Ming, this time, thanks to you!"


    Ren Chan and others came to thank Lu Ming.


    This time, if not for Lu Ming, they would be in danger, not to mention getting the original stone. Even if they could escape, they would have suffered heavy losses.


    "Since we have come together, I will certainly try my best!"


    Lu Ming smiles, then takes a long breath, puts away the falling star bow, takes out a pile of raw stones, swallows and absorbs them.


    Just now she shot seven arrows in a row, which cost Lu Ming a lot. She needs to supplement the power of the world.


    "I''m here to guard the wind for you. Go and collect the stones."


    Any cicada to other humanity.


    The others nodded, and then entered the veins to scrape the stones.


    Any cicada exerts his magic power to observe the movement and stillness around him through the plants and plants.


    Lu Ming sits on one side with his knees crossed to absorb the original stone and resume his cultivation.


    After a few hours, Lu Ming has recovered to the peak, but he did not go to dig the original stone.


    Now he has a large number of raw stones, enough for Lu Ming to use for decades.


    Lu Ming sits aside and waits.


    After a few days, all the people finished digging the stone.


    This time, the harvest is not small, enough to supplement for a period of time. Now we must leave. The longer we stay, the more dangerous it will be. If the other party has a great emperor coming here, they will all die.


    A group of people left here and ran along the mountain forest towards the small world they lived in.


    There are cicadas that can sense, they are very safe, can perfectly avoid the alien race.


    However, they did not dare to wantonly speed up the outbreak. After half a month''s journey, they finally came to the small world where Ren Chan lived.


    In front of us, there are many mountains, but there is no vegetation. It looks dead and gray fog is everywhere. The visibility is very low.


    "Here is the twilight place of one of the three forbidden areas in the realm of all souls, and it is also the first of the three forbidden areas. It is called the twilight of all living creatures, full of terrible field functions and very dangerous!"


    Ren Chan explained to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming feels that the entrance to the small world where any cicada lives should be in the dusk.


    "Is there no other race here?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Yes, of course."


    Ren Chan said: "the three forbidden areas of the land of all souls have long been targeted by the alien race. The other two forbidden areas have been conquered by other nations. Only the twilight place has not been broken. The twilight place is full of terrible field functions. The alien people attack many times and suffer great losses.""Our entrance to the small world is just outside the dusk. We dare not go deep into it because it is dangerous. Wait a minute. You must follow us!"


    They gathered their breath and went carefully into the twilight.


    Because, there are other people wandering around here. We must not let them find that there is a small world entrance here. Otherwise, the consequences will be very serious, and the alien will not let them go.


    The old man in front of them, the old man with white hair, slows down.


    In this area, the mountains rise and fall, and there is a kind of terrible pressure, which makes people feel a strong sense of crisis at a glance.


    The terrain here naturally forms all kinds of terrifying field energy. The more it is at the core of dusk, the more terrifying and dangerous the field energy is.


    They walked cautiously for several hours, and finally entered an underground crack, into an underground river, through which they came to an underground cave.


    Here, there is a dark whirlpool.


    The entrance of the small world is here. It can be said that it is extremely secret. No wonder that for a long time, it has not been found by other people.


    They stepped into the vortex, the next moment, Lu Ming them, came to a mountain range.


    "Here we are. Let''s go to the city."


    Let cicada smile, people fly forward.


    This small world, very huge, vast, they flew for a while, they came to a huge city.


    There are still a lot of people or animals in this small world. After all, it is a small world. After all, the number of people in this small world is naturally large.


    Therefore, the cultivation of resources has become a scarce thing, in short supply.


    After coming to the city, Ren Chan arranged a residence for Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming settled down here.


    As soon as you come here, you will be at ease!


    Now, Lu Ming has to practice and find a way to return to the heaven of the Qing Dynasty.


    Or, when he is strong enough, he will kill him directly, but I don''t know how many years later.


    A few days later, Lu Ming was invited by the top officials of this small world to ask some questions.


    Lu Ming came from the heaven of the Qing Dynasty. This incident shocked some powerful people in the small world.


    They asked about the current situation of the Tianyu of Taiqing and how Lu Ming came from.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2292

    All the high-level people in the small world want to know how to get to Taiqing heaven.


    It''s no way to go on like this. The cultivation resources in this small world are becoming less and less, and it is difficult for strong people to be born. If they are found by other people, they will be destroyed sooner or later.


    The best policy is to go to the heaven of Taiqing.


    In ancient times, when alien invaders invaded, not all of them retreated. Many of them stayed in the realm of all souls without time to retreat.


    This is the small world.


    Unfortunately, they got nothing from Lu Ming. They only learned about the current situation of the celestial sphere in the Taiqing Dynasty.


    Next, Lu Ming lived here and practiced peacefully.


    Every day, he will enter the mountain and river map, and understand the law under the ancient tree.


    Today, the ancient tree of Enlightenment has grown to 50 meters high, but compared with the mature tree, the effect is much worse.


    But it''s better than nothing.


    However, after practicing for several months, Lu Ming''s other laws have not broken through, and are still the peak of the second level.


    It''s not so easy to break through the third place.


    During this period of time, Ren Chan would come to Lu Ming to compete with each other from time to time.


    In this small world, there is no doubt that Ren Chan is invincible among her peers. Now there comes a Lu Ming, who is about the same age as her, but her combat power is far ahead of her. Naturally, she often looks for Lu Ming.


    The two of them are already familiar.


    On this day, Ren Chan comes to look for Lu Ming again.


    "Lu Ming, we are going to go out and go to Wanling mountain to pick up some miraculous herbs. Would you like to go with us?"


    Any cicada way.


    "Wanling mountain?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    "Yes, Wanling mountain is the first famous mountain in the world of all souls. In Wanling mountain, there are endless miraculous herbs and holy herbs. Moreover, there is holy land in Wanling mountain, which is very suitable for the growth of holy medicine and miraculous medicine."


    "The first purpose of our trip is to bring back some miraculous medicine. In the small world, there is a serious lack of miraculous medicine and holy medicine. Many low-level martial artists lack the cultivation of miraculous medicine and holy medicine!"


    "If conditions permit, it would be better to dig up some sacred soil in the Mt. Wanling and plant a large number of miraculous herbs!"


    Ren explained.


    "Well, I''ll go!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Lu Ming, Wanling mountain, no more than other places, our elixir and elixir are of little use to the alien race, but they also don''t want to be obtained by us. Therefore, there are a large number of strong men guarding Wanling mountain, so it is very dangerous. If you don''t want to go, I won''t be forced to go!"


    Any cicada way.


    "No harm!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Lu Ming also wants to go out to practice, otherwise, the progress of cultivation is slow.


    In addition, Lu Ming killed a large number of alien groups in the battle field of Zhendi, and got many unique black stones. In recent months, Lu Ming also took time to let the body of emperor Tian absorb a lot of crystal stones. The energy stored in the body of emperor Tiandi again reached about 30%. With the body of emperor Tiandi, self-protection of energy is much stronger.


    "Well, we''ll be leaving soon. Let''s go together!"


    Ren Chan smiles and comes to a square with Lu Ming.


    Here, some people have gathered.


    This time, they will send out a lot of experts, even the great emperor figures, have sent out as many as five.


    Wanling mountain is absolutely guarded by an alien emperor. If you don''t send out the emperor, you won''t get any miraculous medicine.


    "We''re almost there. Let''s go!"


    An old man whose hair is going to lose all his hair opens his mouth. He is an old man in the small world. In the great empire, he is a strong man.


    Lu Ming understands that this small world is guarded by the emperor of heaven, but he has been closed to the outside world. Therefore, the senior figures are the highest level.


    This time, the team was led by an old man with the assistance of five powerful emperors. The others were all real emperors, with more than 100 people.


    This is already a strong force.


    They went out of the small world''s exit, carefully out of the dusk, toward a direction.


    Wanling mountain, located in the central area of the land of ten thousand forests, is the most famous holy land of all souls.


    It is said that the name of the land of all souls comes from Wanling mountain.


    In ancient times, before the alien invasion of the land of all souls, the land of all souls flourished to the extreme. On the mountain of Wuling, there was the strongest sect in the realm of all souls, which was guarded by wanlingzong.


    Later, the alien invasion, the wanlingzong was destroyed, the masters were killed and injured, and Wanling mountain was also occupied by other tribes.


    They were very careful and did not meet any other people along the way.


    Let the cicada tell us that in the past ten years, the number of alien tribes in wanlingtianyu has suddenly decreased a lot, and the number of alien tribes guarding all over the world has sharply decreased.


    That''s why they dare to go out and get resources everywhere.


    If in the past, they would never dare to pay attention to Wanling mountain. As the first holy land of all souls, there are a large number of foreign strong men stationed in Wanling heaven.However, in recent years, the number of alien groups on Wanling mountain has been much less, and many of them have retreated.


    "Is it because of the attack on the heavenly regions of the Qing Dynasty?"


    Lu Ming guessed.


    There are two battlefields in the Tianyu of the Taiqing Dynasty. In the past ten years, both of them have been attacked by other nations.


    Perhaps it was the alien race that transferred the strong men of other celestial regions to the battlefield of the Taiqing heavenly region, so that the number was reduced.


    It''s very likely!


    It took them more than half a month to get to the vicinity of Wanling mountain.


    In front of them, mountains are towering and towering into the clouds.


    However, one of the mountains, the most magnificent, stands out among the mountains.


    That is Wanling mountain, where the original Qi, rich to the extreme, has turned into fog.


    "Any cicada, you probe!"


    The old man ordered.


    Let the cicada nod, and then through the flowers and trees, explore up.


    Soon, Ren cicada finished his exploration and said, "four of them are very strong breath, which should be the great emperor!"


    "Four great emperors, good!"


    "Wait a minute, let''s hold each other''s emperor in check. You can take the opportunity to rush in and pick the holy medicine. If you can dig some holy soil, it''s best!"


    After the order, he looked at the other four emperors, nodded silently, and rushed out together.


    The five powerful emperors rushed to Wanling mountain. The breath of terror immediately alarmed the alien race.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua!


    In Wanling mountain, there were four Hongguang lights, all of them were strong in the great emperor''s territory. They fought with the five elders and fought fiercely together.


    "Let''s go!"


    Some people spoke, and they rushed to Wanling mountain.


    As they approached Wanling mountain, they separated in groups.


    Disperse, enter the Wanling mountain, pick the elixir, and then go out to meet.


    The main purpose of their trip was to step on the elixir, not to fight with each other.


    More than 50 people, divided into more than ten batches, divided into different directions, rushed toward the Wanling mountain.


    Lu Ming and Ren Chan in a group, they along the mountain forest, rushed to the Wanling mountain.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    before long, they heard a fierce roar from other directions. It was obvious that someone met a foreign race and there was a big war.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2293

    In other directions, they have met the evil gods and launched fierce battles.


    However, they have any cicada, and any cicada can sense the enemy''s breath through the grass and trees. Therefore, they have avoided the evil god family perfectly all the way.


    Soon after, they successfully entered the depths of the Mt. Wanling.


    Here, the original spirit is extremely rich, green grass, in the grass, from time to time can see the elixir, or holy medicine.


    "Pick it!"


    The cicada let out a cry, and several people started to do it. The miraculous medicine and the holy medicine were all picked up, and one of them was not let go.


    Here, there are too many miraculous medicines and holy medicines. The strong fragrance of the medicine can''t be opened. Every few steps, there are miraculous medicines or holy medicines.


    "That''s..."


    all of a sudden, Lu Ming saw a medicine, which was crystal and shining, emitting a little luster. The fragrance of the medicine was much stronger than other miraculous medicines and holy medicines.


    "This is the emperor''s medicine!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    I didn''t expect to see the emperor''s medicine before we arrived at the main peak of Wanling mountain.


    Miraculous medicine is of great use to martial saints.


    As for imperial medicine, as the name implies, it corresponds to Emperor Wu.


    In fact, the ancient tree of enlightenment is also a kind of imperial medicine, a top-notch imperial medicine.


    Lu mingchong passed by, and the power of the world condensed into a spade, shoveled out the imperial medicine and collected it.


    Shua! Shua!


    The speed of several people is amazing, where they pass, all the miraculous drugs, holy medicines and imperial medicines are all dug away.


    This is a rare opportunity. It is rare that the number of alien races will decrease. If the number of alien races increases in the future, there will be no such opportunity.


    Therefore, we should take advantage of this opportunity to dig out more herbs.


    In a moment, Lu Ming dug up hundreds of different levels of medicinal materials.


    Emperor medicine, dug up three.


    At this time, the three have arrived at the real Wanling mountain.


    "There is sacred land in Wanling mountain, which is the most precious. We dig it!"


    Any cicada a few people, eyes bright, the power of the world into a hoe, digging toward the ground.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    The hard rock was broken open, and soon, they opened the rock on the surface of Wanling mountain. Suddenly, there was a kind of five color glow.


    Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly widened.


    Under the rocks of Wanling mountain, there is a kind of soil, a kind of soil with five colors.


    This kind of soil, like mud, is not hard, looks very soft, and can flow.


    "Do it!"


    Any cicada several people, the world''s strength condensed out a big hand, suddenly toward the five color soil to grab, but each time, they can only grab a small piece.


    "It''s so troublesome. Can''t you just take it away?"


    Lu Ming takes out a storage ring and wants to take away the whole mount, but it doesn''t work at all.


    Then, Lu Ming wants to collect the colorful soil, which is useless.


    "Lu Ming, it''s useless. This holy land can''t be taken away. Even if we use the small world, we can only dig it a little bit!"


    Let cicada inform.


    Lu Ming is helpless.


    Also with the power of the world to gather a big hand, a grasp.


    But the five colored soil, as if one, is extremely viscous, and can not be grasped at all. Each time, it can only be grasped a little. Compared with the huge Wanling mountain, it is only a drop in the ocean.


    "It''s too slow. Even if you dig for a few days, you won''t be able to dig a lot of colorful soil. I don''t know if it''s useful to use the ancient tree of enlightenment?"


    Lu Ming sighs, and then her eyes brighten.


    This kind of colorful soil is extremely spiritual. The miraculous medicine, holy medicine and imperial medicine near Wanling mountain are all bred because of this kind of soil.


    If Lu Ming has a lot of colorful soil, his ancient tree of enlightenment can definitely grow rapidly.


    A few people took the time to excavate quickly.


    But it wasn''t long before they were discovered by other people.


    "It''s the remaining sin of heaven. Kill it!"


    There are more than a dozen alien races. They are killing Lu Ming. Their breath is amazing.


    Ren Chan several people, just want to fight.


    "Give me these alien people. I''ll lead them away. You''ll continue to dig the colorful soil and dig for the medicinal materials."


    With that, Lu Ming rushes out toward the alien race, and the infinite dragon spear in his hand condenses out and kills the alien people.


    Whew! Whew!


    Lu Ming stabs several spears in succession, breaking the void and killing the alien race.


    Among the alien races, there is a very big alien. Waving this mace, it is extremely huge, blocking Lu Ming''s spears one by one.


    "True emperor''s seventeen level combat power!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved. The strongest of these alien races was Zhendi''s 17th level combat power, which can be said to be very powerful. Instead of fighting hard, Lu Ming displayed six Divine Wings with one wing. Lu Ming''s body shape, like a phantom, bypassed this alien race and killed other alien races.Whew!


    A gun awn, flash away, a real emperor twelve levels of combat effectiveness of the alien, was killed by Lu Ming.


    Then, with a sweep of the spear, a real emperor of fourteen levels of combat power of the alien race, was swept out, almost burst out of the body, spit blood.


    "Looking for death!"


    Under his eyes, Lu Ming dared to kill his people. He was looking for death.


    He did not care about the cicada and others, and wanted to kill Lu Ming.


    He kills Lu Ming. Lu Ming turns around and runs away in another direction.


    "Chase!"


    The leader of the alien roar, with other alien race, crazy toward Lu Ming.


    With Lu Ming''s current strength, the speed of exerting his six wings is still a little faster than that of the alien race with the 17th level combat power of the real emperor. However, Lu Ming is not in a hurry to get rid of the other party, and deliberately slows down a little speed to make the other party feel able to catch up with him.


    Therefore, those alien race clenched Lu Ming and came to another direction of Wanling mountain in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Here it is!"


    Lu Ming suddenly stops.


    "Boy, you know you can''t escape. Go to hell!"


    Those foreigners are killing Lu Ming.


    "Take you on the road!"


    Lu Ming takes out the falling star bow and shoots with an arrow.


    Touch!


    The real emperor of the seventeen level of combat power of the alien, was directly hit, spit blood, eyes full of fear.


    Then, Lu Ming shot the alien with another arrow.


    Whew! Whew!


    Then there are two arrows to shoot two alien races with sixteen level combat power of the real emperor.


    The rest of the alien race is shocked and wants to escape. Lu Ming pulls up the falling star bow and uses six wings of God to catch up.


    The rest of the alien clans were the most powerful, but the 15th level combat power of Zhendi. They were not Lu Ming''s opponents at all. They wanted to escape, but their speed was not as fast as Lu Ming. Soon after, all the alien clans were killed by Lu Ming.


    With a wave of his hand, he puts away all the alien storage rings and crystal nuclei. Lu Ming lands on the Wanling mountain and chooses a place to break the rock and reveal the colorful soil inside.


    "Look at the ancient tree of enlightenment!"


    Lu Ming''s mind moved and entered the picture of mountains and rivers.


    The ancient tree of enlightenment is rooted in a mountain peak in the mountain and river map. Lu Ming directly smashes the mountain and pulls out the ancient tree.


    Lu Ming''s figure reappears on the Wanling mountain, putting the ancient tree of enlightenment into the colorful soil.


    A sudden change!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2294

    When Lu Ming put the ancient tree of Wudao on the five colored soil, an amazing scene happened.


    The roots and whiskers of the ancient tree of enlightenment grew up crazily and got into the colorful soil.


    Roots grow too fast, some into the soil, some grow outside, along the five color soil, will be wrapped in a large number of five color soil.


    At this moment, the ancient tree of enlightenment grew up crazily. The leaves spread out and the branches grew longer and thicker. The whole tree was growing rapidly.


    The ancient tree of Wudao was originally 50 meters high, and soon it grew to 60 meters, 65 meters, 70 meters...


    Lu Ming was overjoyed. It was indeed a sacred land, and the effect of cultivating vegetation was amazing.


    After decades of cultivation, Lu Ming spent a lot of resources to cultivate the ancient tree of Wudao to 50 meters high, but now, in a short time, it has grown nearly 50 meters.


    In particular, the roots and whiskers are still growing crazily. It seems that they are going to wrap all the colored soil in it.


    After a while, the height of the ancient tree of Enlightenment has grown to an amazing height of 100 meters.


    At this time, there was a flash of light in the distance, and a strong man came here.


    "Take it


    Lu Ming embraces the ancient tree of enlightenment and uses the power of the small world to cover the tree.


    Boom!


    The ancient tree of Enlightenment was pulled up and went to Lu Ming''s little world.


    Those roots, like countless hands and claws, cling to a large number of colorful soil, and move towards the small world together.


    Boom!


    About one tenth of the five colored soil in the whole Wanling mountain was brought into Lu Ming''s small world by the ancient tree of enlightenment. I don''t know how much, too much, of these five colored soil. If they dig slowly like that, they don''t know when to dig.


    "I''ve made it this time!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed. I don''t know how many five colored soil can be cultivated to cultivate herbs. In addition, there is no need to buy any spirit liquid to irrigate after the ancient tree of enlightenment. There are so many colorful soil, enough, and the growth rate is absolutely amazing.


    "Terran, die!"


    In the distance, there is a roar and a foreign race rushes towards this side. Lu Ming displays his six wings and leaves here in a flash.


    Soon after, Lu Ming got rid of the alien race and entered the Wanling mountain. He picked up the elixir, the holy medicine and the imperial medicine.


    They agreed to leave here in two hours and meet at the corresponding place.


    Lu Ming Keeps picking, at least picking thousands of herbs of various levels. At this time, he meets Ren Chan and others, who are being chased by several alien races. Lu Ming takes out the falling star bow and shoots them.


    Then they continued to pick herbs, and soon, two hours later, they had to stop and rush to the outside of Wanling mountain.


    There is a cicada''s induction, the road only met a wave of alien, but they avoided, all the way to fly, soon came to a hidden mountain depression.


    This is the place they agreed to meet here.


    However, they were the first to arrive. The others have not yet arrived.


    "I don''t know what happened to the others?"


    Ren Chan is worried.


    Soon, someone came, a group of four people, but they were all injured in varying degrees. As soon as they came here, they used their skills to heal their wounds.


    Soon, there were people coming.


    Half an hour later, only about 30 people came here.


    When they came here, there were more than 50 people, but now, only about 30 people come back, which makes everyone look a little ugly.


    Most of the people who didn''t come are already in danger!


    Shua! Shua! In addition, there are five powerful figures.


    "Come on, let''s go back!"


    The old man said.


    "What about the others, old man? Shall we wait? "


    There is humanity.


    "Don''t wait. Let''s go."


    The old man sighed.


    The others showed a trace of sadness, listening to the old man''s meaning, most of the others were more ominous than auspicious.


    They have no choice, but now the alien people occupy the whole forest sky. They are like turtles in a jar. They hide and hide all day long. They have to face crisis all the time. They don''t know when they will fall into the hands of other people.


    If only I could go to Taiqing heaven!


    Someone sighs!


    Wanling mountain was attacked, and the news spread quickly. The alien tribes in the Wanling heaven were shocked, and they were hunted everywhere.


    Along the way, they were careful, relying on the induction of any cicada, successfully avoided the alien race, more than ten days later, they returned to the small world.


    After returning to the small world, they will pick the elixir, as well as the five colors of soil, to the small world elders, by the elders unified distribution.


    Lu Ming also handed in some.


    However, Lu Ming only handed over a little bit of the five colored soil, while Lu Ming handed over 80% of the miraculous medicine, holy medicine, and imperial medicine, and left hundreds of his own to plant in the small world."Brother Lu Ming, you can keep your elixir and holy medicine by yourself!"


    A veteran smiles. After all, Lu Ming is not from this small world. They are very grateful to take risks with them.


    "No problem, I don''t think it''s very useful for me to keep these elixirs. I want to collect some seeds of miraculous herbs, or plant seeds and so on."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll send it to you in two days."


    Yuan Laodao.


    After that, Lu Ming returns to his residence. As soon as he enters, Lu Ming''s mind moves. In his small world, a body condenses out.


    This is not Lu Ming''s noumenon, but the body condensed by the power of soul.


    In Lu Ming''s own small world, Lu Ming is a God and can control everything, because he controls the rules of this small world.


    The power of the soul condenses in its own small world, which is no different from the entity.


    Lu Ming stepped out and came to a plain.


    The plain is vast and incomparable. Ancient trees of enlightenment are rooted here. Under the roots, all are colorless soil.


    After more than ten days, the ancient tree of Wudao grew a lot higher. Of course, it did not grow as fast as it did when it just got the five color soil, and it has become stable.


    However, the height of the ancient tree is still 200 meters.


    The leaves are crystal clear and bright, and the breath of the road is winding around. The speed of enlightenment here is much faster than that outside.


    At present, Lu Ming dug out some colorless concrete from under the ancient tree of Wudao, put it in other places, and then planted the remaining hundreds of holy herbs and miraculous herbs everywhere.


    The newly evolved small world has no living beings and no vegetation. It needs to be added by itself.


    In the realm of the great emperor, you can evolve the spirit of birth, but it takes a long time to add your own, which is the fastest.


    In a twinkling of an eye, three days later, the elder sent people to send all kinds of miraculous herbs and seeds of vegetation.


    Lu Ming scattered these seeds all over the small world. In this way, after some years, these seeds will take root and sprout, and the small world will have vitality.


    Next, Lu Ming practiced here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2295

    There is no time for practice, and time flies by.


    Lu Ming practiced in this small world. Sometimes, he had a discussion with Ren Chan, and sometimes went out with them to get resources. Soon, two years passed.


    In the first year, Lu Ming and Ren Chan often went out. In the second year, they seldom went out.


    Because the next year, the number of alien races in the realm of all souls increased, and there were more masters.


    Lu Ming guessed that the alien tribes did not attack the Taiqing heavenly region again, but retreated back.


    Moreover, during this period of time, there are more alien races in the twilight place.


    There is only twilight in the whole realm of all souls, which has not been occupied by any other race. Obviously, the alien race is very curious about this area and has dispatched a large number of experts to conquer the twilight land.


    During this period of time, the alien race has been conquering the land of dusk. The whole Twilight land is constantly roaring. The alien race forces to bombard the earth, destroy the structure of the earth, and destroy the field energy here.


    After the alien race paid some price, the structure of Twilight place was indeed destroyed by the alien race, and opened up a safe road.


    On the side of the small world, we also pay close attention to it and send people to inquire about the situation outside.


    Because it''s about their survival and safety.


    If the twilight land is completely conquered by the alien race, their small world will also be found by the alien race.


    Soon after, a surprising news came.


    The alien race reached the depth of the dusk, but was attacked with horror.


    Deep in the twilight, some terrible creature wakes up, attacks the alien race and launches a terrible war.


    On that day, in the depth of dusk, roaring like thunder, as if there were great beasts waking up.


    In that war, the alien race suffered a great loss, and a large number of strong people died in it. It is said that some strong people in the Heaven Kingdom were killed and fell in it.


    The alien race retreated from the depths of the twilight.


    Any cicada, Lu Ming they heard, but also very surprised.


    Deep in the twilight, what is there? It''s amazing that even the existence of the heaven emperor''s realm has fallen in it.


    "My strength is not enough. I need to continue to improve my combat effectiveness."


    Lu Ming whispers, condenses his body with his soul, enters his own small world, and comes to the ancient tree of enlightenment to understand the law.


    To understand the law, there is no need for substance. The soul can still understand.


    Now, he mainly understands the law of life.


    In the past two years, he had only one kind of tool and Tao law, which broke through to the third level. Moreover, he had refined all the remaining chaotic stones and promoted his accomplishments to the top of the four star real emperor.


    And the law of life has reached the limit of breaking through.


    This is because he comprehended the ancient Sutra, the law of life and the law of the Tao of utensils. He realized faster than other laws.


    This practice was very smooth. The law of life had already reached the limit of breaking through. A few days later, Lu Ming succeeded in breaking through the law of life to the third level.


    In this way, Lu Ming''s three strongest laws have reached the third level. In addition, the law of swallowing, the law of instrument and the law of array are all the third.


    Only the law of Dan, the law of exertion, and the law of penetration are still in the second realm.


    In addition to Lu Ming''s four-star real emperor''s peak accomplishments, Lu Ming''s combat power has reached the limit of Zhendi''s seventeen level.


    As long as he has another law, or his cultivation breaks through the five-star emperor, his combat power will reach the 18th level of Zhendi.


    Zhendi''s 18th level combat power, known as Zhendi''s peak combat power, can''t be achieved by anyone.


    It has a rigid rule, that is, to master one of the strongest laws, plus eight kinds of kingly laws, all of which have been cultivated to the third level, and then reached the peak of the Seven Star true emperor.


    Such a person is the real emperor''s eighteen level combat power.


    And those who don''t master the strongest law can''t have the 18th level combat power of Zhendi even when they reach the peak of cultivation. At most, there is only level 17 combat power of Zhendi.


    Some people, even the strongest, can only reach the 16th level of Zhendi''s fighting power.


    This is also the reason why Lu Ming seldom encountered the battle power of Zhendi at the 18th level. Most of the 18th level of Zhendi''s fighting power was attacking the great emperor''s territory in seclusion. Another reason was that Lu Ming was rare.


    Lu Ming, however, has not reached the peak in terms of laws and accomplishments, and is about to reach the 18th level of real emperor''s combat power. If his accomplishments and laws have reached the peak, he will have no idea how strong his combat power will be.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that you can''t attack the great empire without reaching the 18th level of real emperor''s combat power. Many of them don''t have the strongest laws, but nine laws have reached the peak. They can still impact the great emperor''s realm as long as there is one of the king''s principles.


    Yes, there must be at least one of the nine laws that affect the emperor''s realm. That''s why the king has the potential to become a great emperor.


    Boom!


    At the end of Lu Ming''s practice and thinking, suddenly came a shaking, as if the whole world, are shaking.


    "What''s going on?"Lu Ming''s face changed.


    Boom!


    The whole world, more and more shaking, violent vibration.


    "The small world is attacked, converged, all joined!"


    A voice spreads all over every corner.


    Lu Ming''s face changed. Did the alien race find this small world.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    in the huge city, countless figures rose from the sky and gathered outside the city walls.


    Lu Ming also flies past and sees Ren Chan and others.


    Everyone''s faces were very ugly and heavy. They looked at the direction of the exit to the small world, and the violent vibration came from that direction.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    in that direction, rainbow lights came, and they were strong guards near the exit. At the moment, they were all panicked.


    "The alien race is coming in!"


    Someone yelled.


    Many people were pale.


    They thought of the rumor that where the alien race passed, there was no chicken or dog left.


    "How could it be? How can the alien race find the entrance to the small world


    Someone yelled.


    After so many years, the alien race has not found the entrance to their small world. At this time, how did they suddenly find it?


    "Anyway, prepare to meet the enemy!"


    An old man with almost all his hair off, standing in the front of his mouth, is an old man of the small world.


    Small world, a total of five elders, are extremely powerful emperor.


    Boom!


    At this moment, there is a deafening roar from the front, as if thousands of troops, stepping into the air, the void constantly vibrates.


    Then, a black cloud, towards this side.


    It''s not a cloud, it''s a foreign race.


    Countless alien races, riding all kinds of exotic animals, roared over.


    "Kill and kill all the remaining evils in the heaven, and leave none of them!"


    The other race roars, the strange beast roars, brandishes the weapon, rushes to this side.


    "Kill with us, kill!"


    A yuan boss roared, this small world, all the masters gathered, rushed to the alien race.


    Lu Ming, Ren Chan and others also followed the crowd and killed them together.


    The two sides collided.


    The first to bear the brunt is the two sides of the emperor strong, collided together, broke out the astonishing terrible fluctuation, the fierce fight together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2296

    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming''s hand, condenses a long gun, the long gun stabs out, the gun awn explodes, in a flash, there are more than a dozen alien races, Lu Ming killed.


    With Lu Ming''s current combat power, there are few rivals among the real emperors. Even if he meets the eighteen levels of real emperor''s fighting power, he can win by virtue of the mystery of the ancient scriptures.


    Therefore, Lu Ming was as if he had gone into an uninhabited land. He did not have much defense at all. He attacked and killed all his strength, and many other people were killed by him.


    In the place where Lu Ming passed, the alien race fell on the earth like raindrops.


    However, there are too many alien races. The number is much more than them, and there are more masters.


    The sound of screams rises and falls. People on this side of the sky are killed and fall here.


    In particular, the strong of the Great Empire State duel, the heaven side, also fell in the wind, there have been strong people in the great empire fell.


    The situation is very bad for them.


    "Kill!"


    There is a real emperor of eighteen levels of combat power alien, staring at Lu Ming, to kill Lu Ming.


    Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming and Lu Ming collide in succession. Regardless of his own defense, Lu Ming launches a crazy attack.


    Lu Ming hits the other side, and the other party also hits Lu Ming. They cough up blood and retreat.


    However, Lu Ming has an indestructible golden body, and his defense is amazing. With the breakthrough of the law of life, the power of the immortal ancient scriptures is even more terrifying.


    Lu Ming''s injury is recovering.


    Lu Ming completely ignores his own injury and rushes towards the other side, which is totally a pair of desperate playing methods.


    The alien roared and looked ferocious. He killed Lu Ming.


    After more than ten moves, Lu Ming can recover quickly, but the opponent can''t.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Mingren''s guns are united, and one shot goes out to pierce the other party''s head.


    Lu Ming, a strong fighter of the 18th level of Zhendi, was killed by Lu Ming.


    Now, the real strength of the emperor is at the top.


    The power of the world rolls up the other party''s corpse into the small world. Lu Ming uses six Divine Wings to kill an alien with 17 levels of real emperor''s fighting power.


    After a few moves, the alien was killed by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is a twinkling figure, specially selects some top real emperors to hunt and kill.


    For example, Zhendi''s 16th level combat power, Zhendi''s 17th level combat power...


    in this way, Ren Chan and others can finally take a breath.


    "Go and kill that boy!"


    High in the sky, there is an alien emperor who stares at Lu Ming.


    The number of big emperors of different nationalities is much larger, so you can take out the great emperors to do other things.


    "Kill!"


    An alien emperor is killing Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s pupil shrinks. His current combat power is almost invincible in the real emperor''s territory. However, he is certainly invincible in the face of the great emperor. Even the weakest emperor can easily kill him.


    Lu Ming plans to use the body of the emperor of heaven.


    Originally, there are too many foreign experts here, and there are also many top-level emperors. Even if Lu Ming uses the body of the emperor of heaven, it has little effect on the overall situation.


    Therefore, Lu Ming intends to use it at a critical time, but now, he has to use it.


    Boom!


    Just when Lu Ming intends to use the body of the emperor of heaven, a terrible and astonishing pressure erupts in the deep of the small world.


    That''s the power of heaven, the power of heaven.


    God!


    Lu Ming turns an idea.


    It is said that in this small world, there is also a emperor dormant, it seems to be true.


    "Grandfather


    The strong on the side of heaven roared and cheered up.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    in the depths of the small world, several sword lights burst out, and the space is torn apart by ferocious cracks.


    Several sword lights were aimed at several great emperors. One of them was the emperor who wanted to fight Lu Ming.


    "It''s the emperor of heaven!"


    The strong of the other race roared and retreated in terror.


    But their speed, how can compare with the emperor of heaven, can''t retreat at all.


    Poof! Poof!


    Several foreign emperors were directly killed by several sword lights. Then, in the void, a sword light flashed, and an old man with white hair and long clothes appeared.


    This is the ancestor of this small world, a emperor of heaven, called Jue Jian Tian Di!


    Keng!


    Jue Jian Tian Di sends out the astonishing sound of the sword in his hand, and the sword light bursts out, and he wants to kill the alien emperor.


    But at this time, Jue Jian Tian Di''s face suddenly changed, and the sword power turned into a bright and huge sword light, and cut into a void.


    Boom!


    The void burst and a huge, boundless hand appeared, which was covered with purple scales and collided with the sword light.


    After a thundering sound, the sword light broke up, and the big hand also shrank back. On the big hand, several scales were cut off and a trace of blood was exuded.Then, the void trembles, and a large alien appears in the air.


    The terrifying sword is not weaker than the Heavenly Sword.


    This is also a powerful existence of heaven.


    "I didn''t expect that there is still a fish in heaven''s territory that can''t be kept. Today is your death date!"


    The alien Heavenly Emperor spoke coldly and killed juejian emperor.


    Jue Jian Tian Di bursts out bright sword light and fights with the other side. At the same time, a voice spreads all over the ears of heaven.


    "Don''t love war, rush out!"


    The voice of juejian emperor rang out.


    "Go


    The five elders, as well as other powerful people in the great empire, gathered with Lu Ming and rushed to the front, regardless of life and death.


    "Leave it all for me!"


    The alien roars, launches the encirclement to kill, does not give them the opportunity.


    "You go first!"


    "Get out of here!"


    There are two yuan boss roaring, their body, filled with bright brilliance, such as the flame general burning.


    Two elders, this is desperate, burning their own source, strength soared a section, blocked a large number of alien strongmen.


    "Old man!"


    A lot of people yelled.


    After burning the source of life, life will surely be exhausted and there is no doubt that he will die.


    "Go


    The yuan boss yelled.


    "Run out with us, kill!"


    The rest of the elders, as well as the strong emperor, with all the people, constantly impact.


    There are two veterans struggling to stop, they finally broke through the siege, toward the exit of the small world.


    In the rear, the alien race chased and killed quickly. In the process of escaping, there were still people falling.


    Soon, they saw the exit of the small world.


    At this time, the export of the small world was torn apart by the alien species, and the export expanded hundreds of times.


    They went straight out.


    But when they rushed out, their faces turned even worse.


    Front, dense, all alien, arc, will be the exit of the small world, surrounded.


    Obviously, the alien race came prepared.


    In addition, in front of the alien race, there are two big men. They are people from the heaven. Lu Ming has seen them before.


    These two big men look at Lu Ming and them with a sneer.


    "Nangong Kang, it''s you. You betrayed the small world, you betrayed us!"


    Someone yelled.


    They finally know why the alien found the entrance to the small world, because someone betrayed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2297

    Everyone''s eyes showed a cold killing machine, staring at the two big men.


    They were betrayed.


    "Hey, hey, hey!"


    At the moment, the two big men were laughing bitterly.


    Then, they emit a layer of black light, and then twist up, two black shadows emerge from them, around them, there are two figures, such as shadow.


    "They are possessed!"


    An old man said.


    They were not betrayed, but two people who went out to inquire about the news were caught by the alien race, and then they were possessed, and the address of the entrance to the small world was put out.


    At this time, the two big men also wake up. When they see Lu Ming, they immediately understand that they have been used and found the entrance to the small world.


    "Ah


    The two men roared, their eyes were red, and they fought against the alien race.


    They can''t accept it all.


    However, an alien from the great empire Kingdom took two palms and directly killed the two great men.


    "Hey, hey, the remaining evils of heaven, you still want to escape, kill, don''t let go of any of them!"


    An alien in the great empire waved.


    All of a sudden, the foreign army, toward Lu Ming, they killed.


    "Rush out!"


    One of the leaders yelled. He killed him first.


    Scuffle broke out again, and the two sides fought fiercely together.


    However, after the alien killed again, Lu Ming and they are not rivals at all.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    Lu Ming is red eyed, armed with a long gun, and he is always killed by other people. He has his own and other people''s blood.


    He keeps running the ancient scriptures and repairing the wounds, just like a killing machine, never tired.


    Lu Ming doesn''t know how many foreigners he has killed, but the number of people around him is decreasing.


    Any cicada, also suffered heavy damage, if not for the protection of Lu Ming, would have fallen.


    "Let''s get in the way, let''s get them out of here. We''ve got to get out!"


    The elder brother roared, and his body was burning like a flame.


    Burning the origin of life.


    Not only he, but other elders, including those who are strong in the great empire, mostly burn the origin of life.


    Burning the source of life, fighting power skyrocketed, they finally tore a hole.


    "Rush out, any cicada, you must survive!"


    A big boss yells.


    Ren Chan and Lu Ming are so talented that they can''t die here. Only by escaping can they hope to rise in the future.


    Young people, is the hope!


    "Elder, elder..."


    Ren cicada cried sadly.


    So are the others!


    Senators and elders, this is to protect them. Otherwise, with their own fighting power, the hope of rushing out will be greater.


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s nose is also a little sour.


    In the past two years, he has been integrated into this small world and has already had feelings.


    But now, one who is familiar with himself is dying in front of his own eyes.


    "Strength, strength, I need supreme strength!"


    Lu Ming roared in his heart.


    If there is no strength, it can be foreseen that if Taiqing heaven is broken in the future, then Yuanjie will be hard to escape. At that time, his relatives, his friends and his lovers will not be able to protect them.


    This is unacceptable to him.


    "Rush out!"


    A big boss yells.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming, Ren Chan and others, with the roar, toward the gap to kill.


    "Stop them!"


    Foreign strong, crazy attack, but they were blocked by the elders.


    Lu Ming and his group of people, toward the road crazy impact, in front of a few characters in the great empire of the road.


    Along the way, there are still people dying, but they are determined.


    Finally, they rushed out of the encirclement, but the elders, and other elders of the great empire, had been submerged by the alien race and could not be seen.


    They know that most of the elders and elders will not survive.


    "Kill!"


    In the distance, the alien race came after them, and the situation was still very critical.


    "Where shall we go?"


    "There are alien races everywhere. No matter where you go, you will die!"


    Many people look pale, even if they rush out, they still have no way to go.


    "Into the twilight land!"


    At this moment, Lu Ming opened his mouth and spread all over the audience.


    Many people''s eyes can not help but look at Lu Ming.


    Entering the twilight, it is the first forbidden area in the realm of all souls. It is full of crisis. Those who enter the place will die and die.Before, a large number of foreign strong people entered the depths of the twilight land, and finally suffered heavy losses. Even the emperor of heaven fell. Did they go in and seek death?


    "If we run to other places, we will certainly not escape. Sooner or later, we will be overtaken, and there will be only one way to die."


    "Only when we enter the depth of dusk, can we die and survive. Otherwise, we have no chance!"


    Lu Ming spoke with a firm voice.


    "Well, let''s do it. We don''t have time to rush into the depths of the dusk."


    Let the cicada drink.


    "Go


    Only a few remaining emperors, also made a decision, toward the depth of dusk.


    In the rear area, the foreign race pursues unceasingly, already approaches.


    One side of the escape, while chasing, there are people falling.


    "Let''s raise the rear!"


    Several great emperors came to the rear to block the alien race.


    It''s a very dangerous place at dusk. It''s full of terrifying field energy. It can kill people invisibly.


    However, because of the attack of the alien race, Shengsheng changed the structure of the terrain. There were traces of pit resistance everywhere, and the field energy disappeared.


    They are walking along the road opened up by other nations. Otherwise, they will die under the field ability.


    All the way to impact, constantly deep into the dusk.


    But after a long journey, they met a group of alien people.


    On this road opened up by other nations, there are also other nations guarding it.


    Seeing Lu Ming and them, these foreigners roared to kill them.


    There is a strong enemy in front and a pursuer in the rear.


    Today, there is only one war.


    "Run for it!"


    Lu Ming takes the lead. His eyebrows shine and the emperor of heaven flies out.


    Now, I have to use the body of the emperor of heaven.


    Fortunately, in recent years, when Lu Ming is free, he will store energy for the body of emperor Tiandi.


    Lu Ming killed so many foreigners in the real emperor''s realm, and got the other''s kind of crystal stones. The amount was amazing, and it was constantly transformed into the energy of the emperor''s body.


    In more than two years, the energy stored in the body of emperor Tiandi has reached an astonishing 55%.


    With such abundant energy, power is naturally amazing and natural terror.


    Lu Ming is integrated into the body of the emperor of heaven. The body of the emperor holds a sword and cuts it out with one sword. A large number of foreigners below the emperor are killed.


    "Such a powerful puppet!"


    Let cicada and others a joy, they also think that the emperor is a puppet.


    Lu Ming controls the body of the emperor of heaven and takes the lead in the fight.


    The body of emperor Tian is solid and immortal. Lu Ming doesn''t care about defense at all, so long as he rushes to kill him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2298

    The body of the emperor of heaven, which stores 55% of the energy, is really amazing.


    An alien one star emperor rushed over and was killed by Lu Ming with a sword.


    Fifty five percent of the energy burst out, enough to kill the three stars.


    "Kill!"


    With Lu Ming, the alien race in front of him is finally defeated, and they rush forward.


    However, they lost a lot of people because they were blocked by the front and pursued by the alien behind.


    There are people falling!


    Now, there are less than 3000 of them!


    In the whole small world, the number of people is amazing. Naturally, there are more than 3000 people.


    However, some of the cultivation is too low, are the real empire of the strong, into the small world.


    But this is also extremely dangerous, because as long as the real emperor is killed, all the people in the small world will die.


    Therefore, we don''t know how many people and animals have died along the way.


    Endless numbers.


    This is the two World War, extremely cruel!


    When the alien invades the heaven, the creatures falling from the sky are endless and can''t be counted.


    Less than 3000 people, all the way to kill, toward the depth of the dusk.


    But after a while, I met a group of other people.


    There''s no way. This road is opened up by different races. Naturally, there are different tribes guarding it. But it''s more dangerous to go to other places. The field energy of the dusk can strangle everything.


    They fought hard, fought with blood, rushed to the past, and hundreds of people stayed here forever.


    Fortunately, after encountering several groups of alien races in succession, Lu Ming did not meet another alien race in front of him. Lu Ming killed the back and fought against the alien race who came after him.


    Kill to the back, the emperor''s physical energy, completely exhausted, can not control.


    Lu Ming can only put away the body of the emperor of heaven. At this moment, he does not know how many alien races he has killed.


    At the back, there are only about two thousand left.


    This is a great loss.


    And at this time, they finally came to the depth of dusk.


    In front of them, one by one, the mountains are undulating and continuous.


    When they got here, the alien people stopped and finally retreated.


    In the eyes of those foreigners, people saw panic and fear!


    Lu Ming and others are all up and dare not have the slightest carelessness.


    "These mountains look, how can they look like big Tombs?"


    Some people speak, the voice is a little dry.


    Other people were silent. Indeed, these mountains, one after another, really looked like big tombs. Although there were no tombstones or anything, the shapes were very similar.


    "I don''t think so? How can these mountains, so majestic, be great Tombs


    After a while, someone began to speak, and was in doubt.


    "What are we going to do next?"


    Someone asked.


    "If the alien race retreats, let''s have a rest and recover our strength. Some of us will rest and some will patrol around the world."


    A long way to the great empire.


    Now, among them, there are only three of them.


    People nodded. Now, that''s all.


    They were about to arrange a rest when suddenly a dull roar came from the mountains.


    They were so surprised that they could not rest. They gathered together and were on guard.


    Boom!


    Several majestic mountains vibrated and split apart in the eyes of people who were shocked.


    Roar!


    In the cracks of the mountain, there was a roar, and the terrible and ferocious spirit burst out. It was extremely terrible and made people''s heart beat faster. There was a kind of great terror.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    In the roar of several mountains in succession, the mountains trembled and even the earth trembled. The clouds in the sky were directly scattered, and the space appeared a series of ferocious cracks.


    Among those mountains, it seems that there are some great beasts dormant.


    "What is this... This?"


    Someone''s voice was shaking.


    They heard the news that they had heard before. Some time ago, the alien race went into the depth of the twilight land, but in the end, they failed. In the depth of the dusk, there were terrible creatures waking up, and the alien race and the emperor of heaven fell here.


    Now, is that the kind of creature?


    They turned pale. They were really desperate. There were other people in the back and such creatures in front of them.


    However, they didn''t mean to blame Lu Ming. Even if they didn''t take this road and rushed to other places in the heaven of all souls, they would have no way to go, and they would be overtaken by other races. If they met a foreign Heavenly Emperor, they would still die.


    Since the alien race found the entrance to the small world, their fate seems to have been doomed, just like other creatures in the world.Roar!


    In those mountains, there were a series of terrible roars, and then, a few figures came out of them.


    Suddenly, the terrible breath of death broke out madly, covering the world.


    Many weak practitioners directly vomit blood.


    "That''s... Terrans, no, no, zombies, zombies..."


    someone screamed and was shocked.


    Mountain out of the figure, is not a great beast, adult type, tall, more than two meters.


    However, these figures were covered with long golden hair, and their eyes were red with blood, and the spirit of death and evil spirits could not be changed.


    This is clearly a zombie.


    These mountains are really big tombs. In the tombs, the powerful people are buried and become zombies after their death.


    Lu Ming and their mind turned one after another.


    But what kind of existence is needed to turn into such a terrible zombie, even the alien emperor, fell here.


    Roar!


    A total of five zombies, blood red eyes, staring at Lu Ming and them, terrible evil spirit, toward them diffuse.


    "Not good!"


    The rest of the great emperors rushed to the front and burst into breath, trying to stop the evil spirit.


    However, when they were rushed by the ferocious spirit, several great emperors were shocked violently and retreated again and again, showing shock in their eyes.


    It''s just a ferocious spirit, and they can''t resist it. The strength of these zombies is terrible.


    However, these zombies, the strength is amazing, but they are not as smart as usual. With a roar, the evil spirit becomes more intense and turns into a cold killing opportunity.


    "No, back, back..."


    a great emperor roared.


    Roar! Roar! ...


    the five zombies roared and moved, like a flash of lightning, rushing towards the crowd, with the speed reaching the extreme.


    "Finished..."


    a thought flashed through the crowd.


    These zombies, the strength is amazing incomparable, they can not resist, they will be easily torn.


    "Stop it!"


    Just then, deep in the dusk, there was a roar.


    Then, the five zombies suddenly stopped, suspended in the air.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    deep in the dusk, behind the towering mountains, there are at least more than a dozen figures breaking through the sky. The speed is very fast, and in a flash, they come to the crowd.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2299

    "Terrans, Terrans!"


    Let the cicada cry, others are also excited.


    He is a man, a man, a man, and a man.


    They are full of powerful life essence. They are not zombies, but real Terrans.


    They didn''t expect that there were Terrans in the depths of dusk, and it seemed that those powerful zombies still listened to their orders.


    It''s the Terrans, and they''re saved.


    More than ten big men came near, and they all bowed to the zombies first, which was amazing.


    After that, more than ten people looked at Lu Ming and their eyes were full of misdeeds.


    "Are you a system of laws? Some time ago, did you disturb your ancestors to sleep? "


    The head of a big man opened his mouth with a cold voice.


    "Rule system? Did the ancestors sleep


    Lu Ming, Ren Chan and others, he was very surprised.


    What does this big man mean?


    Why are they law systems? This is very strange. Isn''t the other party practicing the law system?


    And ancestors sleep, do you mean those zombies?


    "Master, some time ago, it was not us who disturbed your ancestors'' sleep, but other people!"


    Any cicada said.


    "Alien? What alien


    The head of the middle-aged man doubts.


    "In my opinion, it''s them who are in the system of laws, and there are no good people. First take them all down and give them to the elders for interrogation, to see what kind of conspiracy they have!"


    Another big man called.


    "Not bad!"


    Other big men also nodded, which made Lu Ming their face change.


    The leading man nodded. Suddenly, more than ten big men moved, as fast as lightning, and appeared in all directions of Lu Ming.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    more than a dozen of big men burst out with amazing breath and the sound of thunder. From them, columns of blood and gas burst into the sky like smoke.


    It was pure blood, more than ten big men, just like more than ten Archaean man dragons, full of blood, forming a terrible pressure!


    "Ti Xiu, Tai Gu Ti Xiu, they are Tai Gu Ti Xiu!"


    A great emperor exclaimed.


    Others were also shocked.


    Taigu Ti Xiu, these people are Taigu Ti Xiu!


    No wonder these people call them the law system, the archaic cultivation system and the law system. They are two completely different cultivation systems.


    However, the archaic body cultivation has long been lost. Nowadays, only a few people still have it, and there are also very few people who practice.


    Here, there are more than ten Archean styles.


    "Master, you misunderstood me. We were chased and killed when we first came here. What disturbed you was indeed an alien race."


    A great emperor explained.


    The breath of these more than ten big men is so amazing that they are incomparably rich in Qi and blood, just like a man dragon. Their muscles vibrate slightly, and they actually emit a terrible roar.


    That''s because the muscles vibrate so fast that they bombard the air.


    This is a pure Archean.


    According to legend, archaic body cultivation, pure cultivation of the body, Qi and blood like a dragon, the body powerful incredible.


    In their bodies, there is no such power as holy power and world power, but they can still fly through the sky, even break the void.


    It''s the flesh.


    Their muscles vibrate, resonate with space, and let their bodies fly through the air. They have used their bodies to the extreme.


    This is the case with more than ten big men in front of us.


    "Explain, don''t force us to go


    The head of the Han is indifferent, with a terrible breath, covering the world. He clearly has the same figure as ordinary people, but it makes people feel that they are facing a wild giant.


    Roar! Roar! ...


    the five zombies also gave out a roar and a terrible breath, covering Lu Ming and others.


    Everyone''s face changed.


    These five zombies are extremely powerful. With the more than ten big men, they can''t fight against them. If they do, they will die.


    "In any case, they are all human beings, better than falling into the hands of a foreign race!"


    "Well, let''s go with them!"


    At last, several emperors nodded and planned to go with each other.


    "Come with us!"


    The great man, the leader, should go deep into the twilight.


    Lu Ming and others followed, while other big men fell behind and blocked their retreat.


    They flew toward the mountains like tombs, and the five zombies, when they flew to the mountains, entered the cracks in the mountains one after another, and the mountains closed one by one.


    "Are these zombies the strong practitioners of archaic cultureLu Ming guessed.


    The body of Archean body is extremely powerful, and it is difficult to decay after death. These zombies, which are so powerful, are probably the result of Archean body repair after death.


    The strong man who practices the law system is not so strong. Even if he becomes a zombie after death, he will not be so strong.


    What''s more, these zombies seem to have no intelligence, but they follow the orders of those big men, who call those zombies their ancestors, which is even more telling.


    A group of people has been toward the inside, across those mountains, appear in front of us, is still the mountains.


    "There are so many mountains. Not every mountain has a powerful zombie."


    Someone whispered, full of shock.


    If so, it would be terrible. No wonder the alien race will suffer a lot here.


    At least they flew over hundreds of mountains. In front of them, there was a huge stone gate surrounded by several mountains.


    The stone gate is open, in which there is a dark whirlpool.


    "This is the entrance to the small world!"


    Lu Ming and others moved.


    The first man, the first to enter the stone gate, and then, Lu Ming and they also entered the stone gate one by one.


    After stepping into the stone gate, the next moment, they came to a huge square. Around the square, there were already many people. They were middle-aged men with strong blood. One can see that they are all archaic systems.


    It''s amazing that there is a small world in the place of all souls, the first forbidden area, and the place of dusk. It''s really amazing that there are a lot of Archaean buildings.


    "You come with me!"


    The first man stood in front of the crowd, and with them he flew forward.


    "This space, no, is it a small world born naturally by heaven and earth?"


    Lu Ming felt more and more surprised.


    There are many small worlds in this world. Most of them are cultivated by human beings. If you reach the real emperor''s realm, you can cultivate a relatively stable small world.


    However, there are also a very small number of small worlds, which are not cultivated by human beings, but are born naturally by heaven and earth.


    For example, when the heaven is born, some small worlds will be born and attached to the heaven.


    However, there are very few such small worlds.


    The Archean style of living is the natural birth of heaven and earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2300

    After flying for a while, a huge city appeared ahead.


    In the city, all kinds of stone buildings rise from the sky, dense, can not see the edge at a glance, from a distance, the city people come and go, the number is very large.


    Here, like a real world, like a huge country.


    According to legend, there were many cultivation systems in the Taigu period.


    For example, Taigu culture, Taigu Wudao, Taigu Yaodao, Taigu magic Road, etc.


    many cultivation methods are blooming and flourishing.


    Later, the law system rose and expanded at an alarming speed.


    Because of the archaic cultivation system, all aspects of the requirements are very high, the cultivation conditions are harsh, after all, only a few people can practice.


    But the law system, but not so high requirements, as long as some talent, can practice, natural growth is very fast.


    It didn''t take long for the law system to become the first powerful cultivation system.


    Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes!


    Among the major systems, it was inevitable to fight, and later, a great war broke out.


    The great systems of Archean, and the system of laws.


    That war was earth shaking, but in the end, it ended with a great victory of the law system.


    In other systems, many of them have broken down and disintegrated. Slowly, they are getting weaker and weaker. Up to now, not many people have practiced the archaic system.


    But here, there is such a world. Did you stay here in Taigu?


    The imagination of the people is in full swing!


    After that, they flew into the city. Countless people looked at Lu Ming curiously and whispered one by one.


    Not long after, they came to a square. There were many people in the square.


    There are old people, middle-aged men and young people.


    One by one, Qi and blood are abundant, just like a man dragon.


    Even if those old people have snow-white hair, their skin is smooth and full of muscles, as if they are full of infinite strength.


    "Elder!"


    The leading man came to several old men with snow-white hair and bowed down to report. Then he told the story of Lu Ming and others in detail.


    After listening, several elders nodded, and one of them came towards Lu Ming and others.


    "Some time ago, did you disturb the ancestors'' sleep?"


    Asked the old man.


    "Master, it''s not us!"


    Lu Ming and their side, a great emperor road.


    "Not you? Some time ago, our ancestors were disturbed and walked out of the tomb, roaring and fighting with people. This time, we sent someone to check on you. We just saw you and said it wasn''t you? "


    The old man''s face sank.


    "Master, it''s really not us. It''s not us who attacked here. We were chased and killed by other people, so we escaped here!"


    A great emperor explained.


    "Alien? What alien? Is it a divine beast? Among you, there are many gods and beasts


    The old man is puzzled and looks at Lu Ming among them.


    "It''s not the supernatural beast, the alien race, but the race of another world. It''s ferocious and brutal. Most of the territory of heaven has been occupied by other nations, and countless creatures have died in battle."


    The emperor explained.


    "What? The race of the other world? "


    The old man''s face changed greatly.


    On the edge, other archaic body repair, the face also changed.


    "I have been living in seclusion since the first World War of Taigu. Now, what happened to the outside world?"


    Asked the old man.


    People''s hearts move, no wonder the other party does not know the alien, originally from the Taigu years, has been living in seclusion here.


    Taigu is much older than ancient times. During the period of Taigu, the alien race had not invaded.


    "Master, it''s like this..."


    the great emperor, when he was about to invade other nations in ancient times, explained it in detail.


    Then he told them how they were besieged, how they were defeated, and how they fled to the depths of the twilight.


    The old man, as well as other archaic practices, listened carefully. After listening, his face became very heavy.


    "Master, today, there are eight heaven regions occupied by foreigners, and all souls heaven was occupied before endless years. Now, myriad small worlds and other forbidden areas are all occupied by foreigners. Only this twilight land is not occupied. I guess that the alien race will definitely not let go of this place, and will mobilize a large number of strong people to attack here! ¡±


    the great emperor''s way.


    The old man''s face was uncertain. After a while, he said, "what you said is true or false?"


    Obviously, they are still skeptical.


    In the first World War, taiku Ti Xiu was defeated by the law system. They did not like the people in the law system.


    "Every word is true!"


    The great emperor said, the others also nodded.Shua! Shua! Shua!


    At this time, a few big men, flying to here, face a little panic.


    "Report to the elder, there are a large number of strong people in the place where the ancestors were sleeping. I don''t know which clan they are attacking the place where the ancestors were sleeping!"


    A big man reported.


    "What? Call on the strong to meet the enemy


    The long old man roared, and his voice spread far away. Soon, the sound of bells was heard in the city.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    In the city, the buildings, flying out of the dense figure, countless figures, flying to the world''s exit.


    "So many strong men!"


    Lu Ming and them are secretly shocked.


    Among them, some people are terrible, absolutely the characters of the great emperor''s realm, and even some of the strong ones of the heaven emperor''s realm.


    "Keep an eye on them. Don''t let them walk around!"


    The elder commanded the people around him, and then he rose up and went out to the world.


    Around, there are more than ten big men staring at Lu Ming and others.


    Lu Ming and them are waiting quietly.


    In the past two days, they saw a large number of figures flying back to the city.


    "It seems that we have won the battle. Taigu Tixiu is really powerful!"


    Any cicada beautiful eyes flash, way.


    Other people are also happy. In any case, Taigu Tixiu is also a human race, which is better than other races.


    At this time, there are several figures, flying over, the middle, is a young man.


    Young people look in their twenties. They are big and muscular. They seem to be full of infinite strength.


    He flew to Lu Ming and others. He looked at them curiously and said, "the elder asked me to send a message. He believes that what you said is true. In today''s situation, all ethnic groups in the heaven should unite with each other, so you can freely move here in the future, and I will arrange accommodation for you!"


    Ren Chan and others were overjoyed.


    It was saved. Obviously, the strong men of Archean culture went out to fight against other nations and finally believed their words and agreed to accept them.


    "Brother, I don''t know what''s going on outside?"


    Lu Ming steps out and asks.


    "The alien race outside has been repulsed by the powerful and the ancestral holy body."


    Youth road.


    "I guess that the foreign tribes will increase their troops and send out more powerful ones!"


    Lu Mingdao, his face is still a little dignified.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2301

    The young man nodded and said, "the elders have already thought that next, they will send a large number of strong men to guard the place where their ancestors sleep. At the same time, the elders are also thinking about other countermeasures. OK, I will take you to the place where you live first."


    Then, the youth turned and flew in a direction. Lu Ming and others followed him.


    On the way, they knew the youth''s name, called Honglu.


    Soon, they came to an open land, where there are large stone houses, no one lives. Lu Ming and they live here temporarily.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Lu Ming and they have been here for more than ten days.


    Honglu is very curious about Lu Ming, mainly about the outside world, so he often comes to find them.


    Lu Ming, Ren Chan and Hong Lu are all young people. Naturally, they can talk with each other and get familiar with each other.


    Lu Ming and his colleagues have learned a lot about the world.


    Since their defeat in the first World War in Taigu, they have lived in seclusion in the depth of dusk.


    The twilight place, the most dangerous forbidden area in the land of all souls, is full of terrible field functions. No one has found out that there are a large number of Archaean reclusions here.


    The exit of the world, which is the place where the ancestors of the Archean body was buried, is indeed the place where the strong men of the Archean group were buried.


    Many of the strong Archean practitioners fall down and are buried there. Under the effect of the wonderful field energy, the bodies of those strong people will turn into zombies.


    Those zombies, although they have no intelligence, have a special way to communicate with those zombies, so as to control those zombies and form a strong combat power.


    At the beginning, the alien invasion of the deep twilight, is to alarm those zombies, those zombies wake up, beat back the alien.


    When the zombies woke up, they were shocked to Taigu Tixiu, so they sent someone out to check on them. They happened to meet Lu Ming and mistakenly thought that they were Lu Ming and they attacked that area.


    During this period, Honglu has been asking for information from the outside world. Lu Ming will know about it and tell it again.


    "Alien, it''s so cruel. It''s hateful. It should be killed!"


    Hong Lu roared with indignation.


    "Brother Lu, Miss Ren Chan, can I show you around? Have a taste of our scenery and customs! "


    Hong Lu invited.


    "Good!"


    Ren cicada way, she is also curious about here, but just a newcomer, she dare not walk around.


    Lu Ming also nods.


    Immediately, Hong Lu led the way, and the crowd turned around.


    Most of them are very simple. When they see Lu Ming, they look at them curiously, smile and nod.


    They made a big turn in the city, and then came to a wide land.


    This is a training ground, a training ground of archaic system.


    The training ground is very wide. There are many people practicing, but most of them are young.


    There are two or three-year-old children, there are also five or six years old, seven or eight years old, the oldest is also a teenager.


    To Lu Ming''s surprise, the power of these kids is amazing.


    Lu Ming saw a four or five-year-old kid running around with his bare butt and a tripod of tens of thousands of Jin.


    A child of seven or eight years old, carrying a hill, like a fly.


    One by one, it''s amazing.


    Let Lu Ming and Ren Chan gape.


    "From the age of one year, we have to lay the foundation, soak in spirit liquid and polish our body. From the age of three, we have to practice the method of body cultivation. All our accomplishments are above the body, so we have a stronger strength."


    Hong Lu explained with a smile, quite proud.


    "Yes, it is!"


    Lu Ming sighed.


    Ancient body repair, the body is unparalleled, really powerful.


    In order to cultivate the law system, with the improvement of cultivation, the body will also be refined and gradually become stronger. After reaching the realm of Emperor Wu, cultivating spiritual body has various magical effects and strong vitality.


    However, simply speaking of the physical body, Lu Ming found that, not to mention the Emperor Wu, even many martial saints'' physical bodies were not as strong as some of the seven or eight year old children here.


    And those teenagers, the physical body is even more amazing.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    in the sky, two figures are fighting fiercely.


    Two 15-year-old teenagers, in the sky constantly collision, such as two rainbow general, speed amazing.


    "It''s equivalent to the combat power of the holy land of Ming Dynasty, and the use of this kind of physical body is so wonderful!"


    Lu Ming looks at it carefully and marvels.


    These two teenagers, only 15 or 16 years old, have the fighting power of the holy land of Ming Dynasty. They are already very good.


    What''s more, their use of the body is so wonderful.


    Their muscles, in rapid vibration, resonate with the air, with space, allowing their bodies to fly at an amazing speed.This kind of vibration is very subtle. If it were not for Lu Ming''s amazing eyesight, he would not have seen it.


    Two people attack way, very simple, completely is the collision of strength, fist to meat.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    After several hundred moves, they stopped and went to find a place to resume their cultivation.


    "Brother Lu, I can feel that your qi and blood are incomparably rich and your body is powerful, which is far more than that of other cultivation rule systems. I am very curious. Have you ever practiced the method of physical cultivation?"


    Hong Lu looks at Lu Ming and asks curiously.


    Honglu is a master of physical training. He is very sensitive to people who are physically strong.


    Naturally, he could feel that Lu Ming''s physical body was also extremely powerful.


    "I haven''t practiced physical training. I''m just a coincidence. My physical body is stronger."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    His spirit body, which was the first-class heavenly spirit body, refined the Qi of chaos in it, and was originally very powerful.


    After that, Lu Ming was tempered by nine laws, and part of the energy of ZuLong''s blood was refined, which made Lu Ming''s body extremely powerful.


    In the system of laws, no warrior of the same rank can be compared with Lu Ming.


    "Brother Lu, how about a contest?"


    Honglu is looking forward to the road.


    He had not competed with the strong ones of other cultivation systems. He was always very curious about how strong the law system was. In the Taigu period, he was able to defeat other cultivation systems.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods, and he is also curious about how strong the pure physical training in the Taigu period is.


    Baode, also known as archaic culture, is very powerful. At the beginning of the battle of ten places in the yuan Kingdom, Lu Ming and Baode fought each other, which impressed him deeply.


    They came up into the air and moved.


    In the training ground, those teenagers, children, are attracted.


    "Brother Honglu is going to fight!"


    "Brother Honglu is invincible in the younger generation. He hasn''t done anything for a long time. This time, he can study hard."


    Those teenagers and children, one after another, exclaimed, very excited.


    Even some older people are attracted.


    Honglu, as Tianjiao with the strongest archaic style in this generation, has no doubt about its combat power. They also want to see how powerful Tianjiao of the rule system is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2302

    "Brother Honglu, please!"


    Lu Ming waved her hand.


    "Brother Lu, be careful!"


    When Hong Lu opened his mouth, his muscles swelled slightly, and a terrible roar came from his body.


    It''s the fluctuation of Qi and blood, which is produced by the operation, like the roar of a real dragon.


    Qi and blood to this point, absolutely terrible, even if there is no law of life, there is no immortal ancient Scripture, vitality is amazing, general injuries, can quickly heal.


    Boom!


    Honglu''s muscles vibrate, and his body explodes towards Lu Ming, and a fist blows at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly, the power of the inner world turned to the extreme, and the power of the physical body was all mobilized by Lu Ming.


    In addition, Lu Ming used a law, which is the law of chaos.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming also punched out.


    This fist is a combination of Lu Ming''s physical strength, the power of the world and the power of chaos law.


    Based on Lu Ming''s current cultivation and the law of chaos in the third realm, the power of this fist is also extremely amazing.


    Touch!


    The fists of the two men were pounded together.


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s face changed slightly. He felt that Honglu''s fist was like hundreds of mountains. A force of terror rushed towards Lu Ming. Even the chaotic law of the third realm, it was a shock and almost broke through. Lu Ming''s body could not help retreating.


    And Hong Lu''s body, just a little shake, then stable!


    "What a strong force, what a strong fighting force!"


    Lu Ming was a little frightened.


    Lu Ming''s current accomplishments, even if only one of the chaos rules, are amazing. Few people in the same level of the Taiqing heavenly realm can stop him, but Honglu beats him back.


    Honglu''s combat power, even in the Taiqing heavenly region, is the highest.


    "Good, brother Honglu, you''re good!"


    Those children and teenagers, have called, excited.


    But Hong Lu himself had a solemn face.


    Although he fought back Lu Ming with a fist, he felt that Lu Ming didn''t use all his strength at all. His body contained the power of terror.


    "Brother Lu, you should not use your full strength. Use your full strength!"


    Hung Road.


    "Come on


    Lu Ming has only one word. At the same time, there is a constant light on him.


    The law of array, the law of instrument, the law of penetration and the law of exertion.


    The third law is the law of force and order!


    Lu Ming''s breath is stronger.


    Boom!


    The five rules are combined, blessing on Lu Ming''s fist, and Lu Ming blows out another fist.


    Honglu, also towards Lu Ming to kill, a blow out.


    Touch!


    For the second time, the two men blasted together. At the intersection of their fists, the space continued to explode, revealing a spider web like crack.


    This time, the two bodies at the same time, back out of a few steps.


    Then the two fought again.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    Fist to fist collision, very direct, continuous bombardment together.


    Lu Ming did not use the magic power, the law of life and the law of death, nor did Lu Ming use them. They fought for hundreds of moves, and finally they were tied.


    Another move, two people back, Honglu gasping.


    "Happy, happy, the rule system is really wonderful. Brother Lu, have you used all your strength to tell me!"


    Hong Lu stares at Lu Ming.


    "Well, almost, almost, ha ha!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    He didn''t use all his strength to save face for Honglu in front of the children.


    After all, Honglu is the most arrogant of Taikoo''s generation, and is the idol of these children. If Honglu is defeated, it will inevitably hurt their self-confidence.


    "You guy, I knew we''d fight again next time!"


    Honglu was also forthright. With a smile, he did not pay attention to it. He looked at Lu Ming and said, "your physical body is really strong. It is not weaker than some physical training. Otherwise, you try to practice the method of physical cultivation. How about it?"


    "The method of physical training?"


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    "Look at that!"


    Honglu points to the north, where is the edge of the training ground. There is a huge cliff. If you look at it from a distance, you can see that there are many characters written on the cliff.


    "What is recorded above is a door of body cultivation. Let''s go and have a look."


    Hung Road.


    "Brother Hong, this is the method of physical training. I''m afraid it''s not suitable for us to go and see it."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Every system has its own methods of cultivation. Many of them are not spread abroad. They are not successors of physical cultivation. If we look at it in this way, it will be bad if we make taboos."No matter what, the Dharma of the body cultivation is only used to strengthen the foundation. Everyone can practice it, not the core Dharma."


    Honglu Road, go to the cliff first.


    Lu Ming, Ren Chan are very curious, also follow to go, came under the cliff.


    "Xiaotianxuangong!"


    Lu Ming looked carefully and found that what was recorded on the cliff was a body refining method called xiaotianxuangong.


    "This xiaotianxuan skill is the most widely spread and the most suitable way to lay a foundation for the cultivation of Archean style. Anyone can practice it. It is divided into twelve levels. If you are interested, you can practice and have a look. It''s very helpful to improve the body!"


    Hung Road.


    Thank you very much


    Lu Ming and Ren Chan thank each other, and then watch carefully.


    "It''s really amazing that there are so many stresses on the body..."


    as he looked at it, Lu Ming sighed. Soon, he wrote down all the contents, then sat cross legged and quietly understood.


    Two days later, Lu Ming began to practice.


    First of all, he operated the most important method of xiaotianxuangong.


    Hum!


    There was a buzz from his muscles, his bones, even his internal organs.


    This buzz, into a wonderful force, like sound waves, penetrated into every part of Lu Ming''s body.


    At this moment, Lu Ming feels numb, like an electric shock. His body, in accordance with a wonderful law, is shaking slightly.


    Lu Ming found that his body was getting stronger slowly, and some places that were hard to be tempered before were also getting stronger.


    Although the magnitude of this strengthening is very weak, it is indeed becoming stronger.


    It''s like the body, being thoroughly baptized and polished.


    Soon after, Lu Ming felt that he had succeeded in the first practice of xiaotianxuangong.


    "Next, second!"


    Lu Ming continued to practice the second level.


    Second, Lu Ming found that the refining of the flesh was more thorough. His musculoskeletal muscles were shaking at a mysterious frequency, and his whole body was numb and itching. His musculoskeletal muscles were slowly transforming.


    You know, Lu Ming''s physical body was very strong, but now, it can actually transform, which is very amazing.


    Soon after, Lu Ming became the second and the third.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2303

    After three days, Lu Minghua practiced the first three parts of xiaotianxuangong successfully.


    On the edge, feeling the wave from Lu Ming, Hong Lu is surprised.


    In three days, he succeeded in the first three practices of xiaotianxuangong. Even though he knew that Lu Ming''s physical strength was very strong, Hong Lu was still shocked. The speed was too fast.


    However, Lu Ming did not stop. He was completely fascinated.


    All the time, I feel that the body is getting stronger and stronger, and the muscles and bones are tingling. There are wonderful waves coming out. This feeling is so cool and wonderful.


    Lu Ming is completely silent in practice, oblivious to the time.


    After the third training, Lu Ming began to practice the fourth, and then the fifth and the sixth...


    the more he cultivated to a higher level, the greater his improvement was.


    Xiaotianxuan skill was originally used to lay the foundation for physical cultivation, and to consolidate the foundation.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, had never practiced the method of physical cultivation before. His physical body was completely improved by external objects and external forces.


    In this way, the foundation is inevitably not solid. For example, there are some dead corners in the body and some extremely secret places that have not been tempered, so there are flaws.


    Now, Lu Ming is like combing the body again.


    Although his physical strength has not been improved too much, his physical strength and quality are qualitatively different from those before.


    Moreover, the foundation of xiaotianxuangong was very strong, and his physical strength began to improve.


    Seventh, eighth, Ninth...


    it took Lu Ming half a month to cultivate xiaotianxuangong to the Ninth level. Moreover, Lu Ming didn''t mean to stop, and he was already attacking the tenth level!


    This shocked Honglu.


    "How could it be? In just half a month, I have cultivated xiaotianxuan Gong to the Ninth level, and I am still practicing it. This is a peerless genius. I must report it to the elder! "


    Hong Lu murmured to himself, and then quickly left here to report the incident.


    Not long after, rainbow lights appeared here, and more than a dozen old men came, all of whom were ancient elders.


    As soon as these characters look at Lu Ming, they all stare into their eyes.


    "It''s already reached the tenth weight. It''s incredible!"


    "A person who practices the rule system can cultivate xiaotianxuangong to the tenth level in such a short period of time. This is absolutely a genius!"


    "I don''t know if he can successfully cultivate all the twelve levels of xiaotianxuangong!"


    A dozen old men, excited and shocked.


    Although "xiaotianxuangong" is a solid foundation of body cultivation, it is also the most important method. Only when the "xiaotianxuangong" is refined enough, can we cultivate the core method of body cultivation.


    However, not everyone can practice xiaotianxuangong to perfection. In fact, it is very good to be able to practice to the Ninth level. It can be regarded as a genius of upper physical training, and his achievements will certainly be extraordinary in the future.


    As for the 12th highest level of cultivation, there is not much body cultivation since ancient times. Each of them is a rare pride of heaven.


    Ruhong road is like this, but it takes a lot longer than Lu Ming.


    In such a short period of time, can "xiaotianxuangong" practice to this realm, unique.


    The crowd waited quietly.


    After that, Ren Chan also finished her practice. Now, she has become the third level of practice. If she continues, she will not be able to grasp her sense power and needs time to slowly polish it.


    When she saw more than a dozen old men, staring at Lu Ming for a moment, she was shocked.


    After inquiring about Honglu, he understood the reason.


    "Pervert


    Any cicada sighs.


    She does know Lu Ming''s metamorphosis, but she knows that Lu Ming controls three of the strongest laws, which are also famous figures in the law system.


    Now, Lu Ming is practicing the body and the method. She is so abnormal that she has to sigh.


    Lu Ming didn''t know about everything outside. He was immersed in cultivation.


    Soon, he finished the tenth training and broke into the eleventh.


    He felt that his body was growing stronger and stronger, and his strength was improving.


    In particular, there is a drop of ZuLong blood in his heart. With Lu Ming practicing xiaotianxuangong, there is also a trace of energy pouring into Lu Ming''s body, which is refined by Lu Ming, which increases Lu Ming''s physical strength.


    The eleventh, for Lu Ming, there was no difficulty, and he was soon cultivated successfully!


    Then, the twelfth!


    Hum! Hum! ...


    it is also the last important part of xiaotianxuangong. At this stage of cultivation, Lu Ming''s body constantly vibrated and hummed. He felt that his physical strength was extremely strong.After practicing xiaotianxuangong for a month, Lu Ming finally perfected xiaotianxuangong.


    "Yes, he succeeded in cultivation. My God, in a month, he would complete the cultivation of xiaotianxuangong. This talent is amazing!"


    "The talent of this kind of physical cultivation can''t be wasted. I think we should pass on the seven gods Xuangong to him!"


    "I agree!"


    More than a dozen old men opened their mouths excitedly, and their eyes glowed. Looking at Lu Ming, it was like looking at a rare treasure.


    Honglu is shocked!


    The elders actually want to pass the seven gods Xuangong to Lu Ming.


    "Seven gods Xuangong" is totally different from "xiaotianxuangong". Xiaotianxuangong is just a basic method for body cultivation. It is widely spread and can be practiced by everyone.


    However, "seven gods Xuangong" is the core method of cultivating one pulse, and one of the top secret methods. Generally, only the genius in the one pulse of body cultivation can practice it. Hong Lu himself is the one who cultivates this method.


    It can be seen how much the elders appreciate Lu Ming.


    In one month''s time, you can cultivate xiaotianxuangong to a perfect level. In the history of physical training, there is no unique talent. This talent is so amazing. If you don''t practice the method of cultivating one pulse, it will be a waste.


    Whoa!


    At this time, Lu Mingchang took a breath and opened his eyes.


    "The strength has doubled


    Lu Ming feels her strength and shows her excitement.


    His physical body has become much stronger, and his strength has doubled. With the power of the world and various laws, Lu Ming''s combat power has undoubtedly increased.


    Lu Ming feels that if he breaks out with all his strength now, he can reach the 18th level of real emperor''s fighting power.


    Then, Lu Ming''s eyes swept, and she was startled, for there were more than a dozen pairs of bright eyes staring at him.


    "How do you feel, little fellow? Is the physical body much stronger? "


    "You are a peerless genius in the realm of physical cultivation. In this way, you don''t need to practice the system of rules in the future. Instead, you can cultivate one line of physical training. I''ll take you as an apprentice."


    "Go away, he is my disciple!"


    A dozen old men, one by one, glared at each other and began to scramble to take Lu Ming as his apprentice.


    Lu Ming is stunned!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2304

    A dozen old men with white hair glared at each other with fierce swords, but when they looked at Lu Ming, their eyes were hot.


    After a long time, Lu Ming responded.


    "Well, gentlemen, the younger generation cultivates the law system, and has no intention to abandon the law system and specialize in the physical body."


    Lu Ming is still honest and honest.


    It''s not easy for him to achieve what he has achieved with his various laws, and he has paid too much.


    Moreover, he is far away from the past and shining today in the law system. He can master more powerful laws in the future. How can he say that he abandons it?


    "Do you want to practice the law system? Boy, I tell you that your talent in physical training is superior to the law system. Do you understand


    "If you don''t trim your body, it''s a waste. Don''t cut off your future!"


    When the old man was more than ten, he was in a hurry.


    "I have made up my mind and will not change it, but..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes turned and she said with a smile, "however, I can have a two-day rest. The system of rules and the body can practice together. How do you like it


    "Practice together?"


    More than a dozen old men calmed down, big eyes to small eyes.


    "Boy, it''s so hard to cultivate one of them. I don''t know how much energy it takes to cultivate one of them. Many people are very poor all their lives, and it''s hard to cultivate one of them to the peak. If you want to practice two kinds of cultivation, I''m afraid you can''t chew up too much!"


    "Yes, neither will be done by then."


    A dozen old men severely criticized Lu Ming.


    "Master, I understand this truth, but others are others. I''m different from others. With my unique talents, such as me, who are far away from the past and shining today, and have unparalleled talents in ancient times, I will surely have no problem in cultivating the system of laws and the physical body together!"


    Lu Ming''s "don''t want to face" way, face is not red, heart does not jump.


    "This boy, he is so brazen


    "But it''s reasonable. With his talent, no one can match him!"


    "Shall we pass on the seven gods Xuangong to him?"


    "He doesn''t specialize in physical training, so it''s not good to pass it on to him." seven gods Xuangong "is the highest secret code of body cultivation. It can be cultivated to the highest level in the legend. In my opinion, I''d better ask the supreme elder for advice."


    "Yes, I think so!"


    More than a dozen old men got together to discuss. After a while, an old man said to Lu Ming, "boy, wait here. Let''s go and ask elder Taishang for instructions."


    With that, a dozen old men left here.


    "Lu Ming, how did you practice xiaotianxuangong in one month


    When Hong Lu came along, he was very surprised.


    Ren Chan also looks at Lu Ming curiously. She has practiced before, but only to the third level. If she wants to continue to improve, she doesn''t know how much energy it will take. She knows the difficulty.


    But Lu Ming was able to cultivate it to the top in one breath, which is simply a miracle.


    "I don''t know. If you practice casually, you''ll be perfect. Is it difficult?"


    Lu Ming asked in surprise.


    Any cicada and Hong Lu''s eyelids jump straight, tongue tied, completely speechless, depressed want to vomit blood.


    Completely hit.


    "Well, it''s not difficult..."


    after holding for a long time, Hong Lu held out such a sentence.


    "It should have something to do with the blood of ZuLong..."


    Lu Ming was thinking.


    He felt that the reason why he could cultivate xiaotianxuangong to perfection in one breath had a lot to do with a drop of ZuLong''s blood.


    Because at the end of his practice, there was energy in ZuLong''s blood, which made Lu Ming perfect the Xiaotian Xuangong.


    Then, Ren Chan asks Lu Ming about the cultivation method of xiaotianxuangong, chatting and waiting.


    They did not wait too long, and a dozen old men went back and forth.


    "Little boy, we have asked the supreme elder. The supreme elder thinks that your talent is really rare. If you don''t repair your body, it''s a pity. So the elder promised to pass on the seven gods Xuangong to you. Take it!"


    An old man said, and then took out a roll of hide and handed it to Lu Ming.


    "It records the cultivation method of the seven gods Xuangong. Write it down and return this volume of animal skin to us!"


    The old man said.


    "Thank you very much


    Lu Ming said thanks and was very happy. Then he took the hide and watched it carefully.


    Soon after, he wrote down all the contents of the skin, and then returned it to several old men.


    Lu Ming closed her eyes and carefully understood the contents.


    "Seven gods Xuangong", the supreme Dharma in body cultivation, is much more subtle than xiaotianxuangong.


    "Seven gods Xuangong" is divided into seven parts, each of which can be divided into initial stage, middle stage and later stage. It took Lu Ming seven days to understand the contents of the previous several points and then began to practice.Hum! Hum!


    His muscles, bones, internal organs and even every drop of blood gave off a wonderful tremor. A wonderful force penetrated into every corner and cell of Lu Ming''s body.


    Lu Ming''s body is changing.


    The front two levels of the seven gods Xuangong are also the foundation and solid foundation of the Dharma. They are very similar to those of the latter parts of xiaotianxuangong. Lu Ming practiced them with ease, and soon succeeded in the former two.


    Seven days later, Lu Ming stepped into the third level of the seven gods Xuangong.


    The third level of cultivation of "seven gods Xuangong" is that with the strength of the body, it can compete with the virtual emperor.


    And the fourth level of cultivation, relying on the strength of the body alone, can compete with the true emperor.


    Fifth, corresponding to the great emperor!


    Sixth, corresponding to the emperor of heaven!


    And the highest seventh, corresponding to the supreme realm!


    After stepping into the third level, Lu Ming''s training speed slowed down. He kept running the seven gods Xuangong. In his heart, that drop of ancestral dragon''s blood also constantly had energy to flow through Lu Ming''s whole body. With the operation of the seven God Xuangong, Lu Ming penetrated into every cell of his body and constantly expanded his body.


    Time, day by day, Lu Ming is also constantly breaking through.


    In the past two months, Lu Mingcai has cultivated the seven gods Xuangong to the third stage.


    But Lu Ming did not stop, he felt that he could continue to break through.


    These two months, Ren Chan, Honglu, more than a dozen old people, have been watching nearby.


    "Genius, genius, cultivate the seven gods Xuangong to the third stage in one breath, and it doesn''t mean to stop!"


    "Never before!"


    More than a dozen old people were amazed.


    At this time, a few big men flew over, their faces dignified, and reported: "elders, the event is not good, the exit, the place where the ancestors sleep, gathered a large number of alien races, has launched an attack, the strength is very strong!"


    "Come, go, gather all the strong!"


    An elder''s eyes were cold, filled with a strong breath, cold mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2305

    More than a dozen elders left here and went to the small world.


    At the same time, a large number of Archean strongmen rushed to the exit.


    The exit of the small world, the place where the ancestors of Archean culture were sleeping, had a terrible war.


    Innumerable alien strongmen, like a strong wind, bombarded those tombs.


    One after another, large tombs split and Zombies came out.


    These zombies are very terrifying. There are many of them. They are the fighting power of the great emperor''s realm, or even that of the heaven emperor''s realm.


    These zombies were all the top players in physical training.


    In addition, there are archetypal people who fight with endless alien races.


    As soon as a dozen elders and a large number of physical practitioners rushed out, they killed those alien races.


    "Kill!"


    Those old men, looking gray, drink a lot at this time, Qi and blood soar to the sky like smoke. In their bodies, the power of terror erupts, like the awakening of Archaean dragons.


    Boom! Boom!


    Their attack method is very simple, a simple blow out, fist force broken void, a large number of alien were killed.


    And those zombies are more direct, fearless of life and death, ignoring defense, crazy attack.


    For a time, the Archean style has gained advantages.


    The alien attacked, was repulsed, and withdrew from the depths of the twilight.


    However, they did not dare to slack off and sent people to guard them strictly.


    Sure enough, every few days, the alien tribes attack again, and the overall strength is stronger than before.


    The two sides are in a heated battle and fight continuously. For a period of time, the alien race retreats, but after a period of time, they will attack again.


    Lu Ming, however, has been practicing.


    In front of him, it took him two months to successfully practice the first three aspects of seven gods Xuangong.


    Then, it took him another month to make a breakthrough and enter the fourth stage.


    Then, it took another month to cultivate the "seven gods Xuangong" to the fourth middle stage.


    Lu Ming had to stop practicing here.


    Because he felt that his original accumulation had been used up and met with a bottleneck, which was difficult to break through temporarily and needed to be polished for a period of time.


    Moreover, the energy of that drop of ZuLong''s blood has been refined by half.


    At this time, Lu Ming opened his eyes and took a long breath.


    "My strength is so strong!"


    Lu Ming feels the power in her body and is excited.


    This is the strength of the body. Lu Ming feels that his physical strength is dozens of times stronger than before.


    "The fourth middle stage, now, I can compete with the real emperor''s 13th level of fighting power with the strength of my body alone."


    Lu Ming speculates.


    Don''t underestimate such power. It''s extremely terrible, because it''s a pure physical force, and nothing else.


    In the past, Lu Ming''s physical strength, though powerful, was far inferior to the present.


    At that time, Lu Ming''s physical strength, combined with the power of the world, combined with the law, could increase the strength of Lu Ming.


    But if only by the strength of the body, not at all, with a low-level virtual emperor equivalent.


    Now, Lu Ming doesn''t need anything. With his physical strength, he can compete with a real emperor who is a strong fighter at the 13th level.


    If we add the power of the world and all kinds of rules, Lu Ming''s strength will reach an amazing level, far more than the real emperor''s 18 level combat power.


    Now Lu Ming is able to crush the opponent in the face of real emperor''s eighteen level combat power.


    Physical training, combined with the law system, will burst out with amazing power.


    "My physical defense ability and recovery ability are also greatly enhanced. I don''t know how amazing it will be with the help of the ancient scriptures."


    Lu Ming himself can''t imagine how amazing his fighting power would be if he broke out with all his strength.


    "Lu Ming, what level have you practiced the seven gods Xuangong?"


    Hong Lu came up and asked.


    "The fourth metaphase!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Oh, my God, it''s the fourth metaphase so soon. I''ve been practicing for decades, and I''m just in the fourth metaphase. You pervert!"


    Hong Lu wailed, looking like he was hit.


    Lu Ming touched her nose in silence.


    His rapid promotion is mainly related to his previous accumulation.


    Before, his body had been tempered many times, and he was already very strong. With the help of a drop of ZuLong''s blood, he was able to complete the cultivation of "xiaotianxuangong".


    After that, the speed will slow down.


    Moreover, the cultivation of the body needs to consume a lot of spiritual materials of heaven and earth. All kinds of miraculous medicines, holy medicines and imperial medicines are indispensable.


    This time, he relied entirely on the energy of ZuLong''s blood, so he didn''t need all kinds of herbs.


    "By the way, what about your predecessors?"Lu Ming glanced and asked.


    "We have gone to war with other clans. In the past two months, alien attacks have become more and more frequent, and many of us have been killed!"


    Speaking of this, Hong Lu''s face is a little ugly.


    "Has the alien race attacked yet?"


    Lu Ming''s face became dignified.


    "It''s not a way to go on like this. The strength of the alien race is too strong, and the number is endless. It''s not that I underestimate the strength of the archaic style, but if it goes on like this, it will not be able to defend it for a long time."


    Any cicada also said.


    "What should I do?"


    Honglu is also worried.


    "Let''s go to the front line, and I want to talk to you all."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Hong Lu nodded, and immediately, the three people went to the exit of the small world.


    At their speed, not long after, they came to the small world near the exit.


    Near the exit of the small world, there are many more temporary buildings, and a large number of Archean repair masters are stationed here.


    When Lu Ming and his wife came, it was obvious that they had just experienced a big war outside, and many people had just withdrawn from the outside.


    In a huge stone hall, there are several Taishang elders, more than 20 elders, who are in the process of discussing.


    However, their faces were dignified and their brows were locked. The atmosphere in the stone palace was very depressing.


    At this time, a person reported that Hong Lu, Lu Ming and they asked to see each other.


    "Let them in!"


    At the top, an elder Taishang opened his mouth.


    The Taishang elders in Taigu body cultivation are all the strong ones in the Heaven Kingdom.


    After a while, Lu Ming, Ren Chan and Hong Lu came in.


    One after another, they all fall on Lu Ming.


    "Boy, what level have you practiced" seven gods Xuangong "


    An old man asked curiously.


    "The fourth metaphase!"


    Lu Ming answered truthfully.


    "The fourth metaphase!"


    These old men in the stone palace, as well as some middle-aged people, have widened their eyes one by one.


    But they know when Lu Ming began to practice. Only a few months ago, Lu Ming had already cultivated the seven gods Xuangong to the fourth middle stage.


    Such a speed, Rao is these elders, the supreme elder lived a long time, at this time can not help but gape, shocked speechless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2306

    Honglu, the most outstanding Tianjiao of the generation of Taigu Ti Xiu, took decades to cultivate until the fourth middle stage.


    Lu Ming, however, is only a few months.


    "Good, good, genius, genius!"


    Several old people sighed, for a while, they were calming down.


    "What do you want to see us for?"


    Asked an elder, smiling.


    "Gentlemen, now that foreigners have been eyeing this place, they will never let it go. If it goes on like this, the war situation will be very disadvantageous!"


    Lu Ming opens his way.


    "We also know that. What are your countermeasures?"


    A great old man.


    "Rush out and leave here, otherwise, this place will be broken sooner or later, and everyone will be hard to escape!"


    Lu Mingdao, said his own idea directly.


    "Get out of here!"


    In the stone hall, everyone''s face changed.


    "We have built a line of archaic style. Since the defeat of Taigu period, we have lived in seclusion here for endless years. We have taken root here. Do you want us to abandon this place?"


    A big man opened his mouth.


    Others are also silent. Indeed, they have lived here for endless years. Who would give up so much?


    "Gentlemen, it''s not that I look down on the strength of physical training. It''s just that the strength of different races is too strong. Now, only a small part of them are attacking outside!"


    "In ancient times, the heaven was extremely prosperous, the strong gathered together, and the invincible ones ran across the world, but in the end, it was still broken, countless strong people died in battle, and only the Taiqing heaven was left to support it!"


    "If the alien race from the battlefield of the Taiqing heavenly region, a part of the master comes, then, absolutely can''t defend it!"


    Lu Ming exhorted.


    The person of archaic body cultivates a pulse, facial expression is dignified, thinking seriously.


    They also understand that Lu Ming is right.


    They are only one of the branches of Archean culture. Their strength is far from comparable to that of the Taigu period, which was in its heyday.


    However, in the heyday of the Archaean period, the system of body cultivation was still defeated by the system of rules.


    Later, after years of development, the law system flourished to the extreme, but it was still broken by the alien race. It can be seen that the strength of the alien race is so strong that they can''t stand it.


    "Our little world, in addition to this exit, actually there is another exit. If you want to retreat, you can retreat from another exit!"


    After a long time, an elder Taishang opened his mouth and his voice was full of helplessness.


    "There''s another exit?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are bright, so it''s better than rushing out.


    "Gentlemen, do you want to withdraw?"


    The elder, who spoke just now, looked at the others.


    "I agree to retreat!"


    "I also agree that we can''t cut off this line!"


    "I agree!"


    ...


    the remaining elders, the supreme elder, expressed their willingness to retreat.


    Only a few people were silent and unwilling.


    "I have a question: in our small world, with such a large population, how can we take it out when we retreat?"


    Asked one of them.


    "It''s easy to handle. If we reach the real emperor''s realm, we can condense the small world. Even if it is a real emperor, the small world has a radius of 100000 Li, which is enough to take everyone out!"


    Any cicada way.


    "Where are we going after we retreat?"


    Asked a big man.


    "To Taiqing heaven!"


    An elder Taishang spoke.


    "Taiqing Tianyu?"


    This time, not only many of the elders of the archaic culture were stunned, but also Lu Ming and Ren Chan were stunned.


    Is there any way to reach the heaven of Taiqing?


    If there are, after all these years, why didn''t the alien race find out?


    "How can I go to the heaven of Taiqing?"


    Many elders have their eyes lit up.


    If you can go to Tianyu again.


    "In our cultivation, there is an ancient book, which records that starting from the yellow spring of Jiuyou heaven, you can reach the passage between the heaven of Taiqing and that of Hunyuan."


    "According to Lu Ming''s younger brother, the passage between the heaven of Taiqing and that of Hunyuan has become a battlefield. As long as we get there, we can enter the two boundary cities and enter the Taiqing heavenly region."


    Another elder Taishang also said.


    "Isn''t it that you have to go to Jiuyou heaven first?"


    Someone said something.


    "That''s the only way to do it now."


    A great old man.


    "Gentlemen, this is completely feasible. There is a channel connecting the Jiuyou heaven and the Wanling heaven. As long as we rush through the passage and enter the Jiuyou heaven, we can reach the yellow spring and then go to the Taiqing heavenly region.""What''s more, the energy of alien cultivation is not the same as ours. Although they can absorb the original Qi in the heaven, they are very slow in speed and refining, and their efficiency is very low. Therefore, in addition to the battlefield in the Taiqing heavenly region, although the other celestial regions are occupied by other tribes, the number of alien races is not large. With the strength of your predecessors, they can be killed in huangquan!"


    Any cicada way.


    This speech, let everybody''s eyes shine.


    "Well, that''s it. First of all, I''ll trouble you to take all the people under Emperor Wu into the small world, and then retreat!"


    A supreme elder announced that an order had been given.


    At once, the crowd took action.


    Those who practice the system of laws, start to take action, and all the people in this small world will be included in the small world, and those above Emperor Wu will remain outside.


    After so many years of development, the population of this small world has reached tens of billions.


    But it''s not a thing at all!


    A small world of one star real emperor has a radius of 100000 Li.


    A big emperor''s small world, a million miles, containing tens of billions of people, is nothing.


    It took a few days, and the people of this small world, and all the resources, were taken away.


    Then they began to retreat.


    However, there are still some people left to guard the exit, control some zombies and fight against the alien race.


    There is no way to do it. Someone must stay, or the alien will find out.


    Those who remain will surely die.


    And the body cultivates a vein, all above Emperor Wu, with some powerful zombies, to another direction of the small world.


    Here, there''s another exit.


    Through this exit they came out of the twilight zone.


    Then, they flew to the passage of Jiuyou heaven.


    However, on the way, they still met a foreign race.


    Although, these alien groups were easily killed by the strong of Archean culture.


    However, there are still foreigners who spread the news before they die.


    At dusk, the alien people received the news, and immediately became angry and launched a fierce attack towards the depth of the twilight land.


    Those who left behind were naturally defeated and killed.


    When the alien race rushed into the small world of archetypal repair, they found that there were no people left, and they were immediately angry. They ordered all the alien groups in all souls to encircle and exterminate the Archean body building.


    But it''s too late!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2307

    In addition, they are very easy to be blocked by some of their opponents.


    A few days later, they came to the passageway of all souls heaven and nine hell heaven.


    The passage here is very similar to that in the Taiqing and Hunyuan regions, with a vast area.


    However, there are not many foreign garrisons here.


    In addition to the Taiqing heavenly realm, the other eight heavenly realms are under the control of alien races. Naturally, they don''t need to leave too many people to guard these passageways.


    Without too strong obstruction, they broke through the channel and rushed to the nine you heaven.


    Jiuyou Tianyu, the legendary netherworld, is full of the spirit of the nether world. In ancient times, it was also a very powerful heaven.


    The nether world of hell is famous in the world of heaven, and its experts are like clouds.


    Later, he was attacked by another race, and the master was killed and wounded heavily.


    The legendary yellow spring and Naihe bridge are all located in Jiuyou heaven.


    In those years, when Lu Ming entered the tomb of the reincarnation emperor, he saw the netherworld of the yellow spring, which was set up according to the nine life devil silkworm.


    There are a lot of ancient books in Archean body cultivation, which record many secrets, as well as the territory of Jiuyou heaven.


    When they entered Jiuyou heaven, they rushed to the yellow spring.


    Along the way, I also met some alien races and were easily defeated.


    The area of Jiuyou Tianyu is very vast. Although it is not as big as that of Taiqing, it is not very different.


    After flying for several days, a big river crossed the land in front of me.


    The river is so wide that you can''t see the other side.


    The water in the river is yellow, sticky and full of disgusting stench.


    This is the netherworld!


    Legend has it that the water of the yellow spring has the terrible power of corroding, swallowing and cursing.


    Once you fall into the netherworld, there is only one way to die. It is said that even the strong in Tiandi''s territory will be in danger of falling into the netherworld.


    I don''t know how long it is.


    It is true that no one knows, does not know where the source is, do not know where to flow.


    Because someone along the yellow spring, all the way forward, finally found that the yellow spring into the eternal void, along the void, will pass through the channel between the Taiqing heaven and the Hunyuan heaven, which is now the battlefield.


    This is their hope that they will go all the way along the yellow spring.


    "Kill!"


    Huangquan River, actually gathered a lot of alien, at this time to kill them.


    "No, it seems that foreigners have guessed that we are coming to the netherworld, where a large number of strong people are gathered!"


    Someone''s face changed.


    "Kill on the other side!"


    Taigu Ti Xiu, a eldest son of the supreme emperor, drank, and the crowd rushed in another direction.


    But not long after, there were also a large number of foreigners in that direction.


    "Run for it!"


    Roar, a big boss.


    We are at the edge of the yellow spring. Only when we rush past can we have hope.


    Both sides of the strong, hard collision together.


    Lu Ming and his side, under the Emperor Wu, were all taken into the small world, and those who remained outside were all the strong ones above Emperor Wu.


    Some of the most powerful Taishang elders in the ancient aether system were the spears. They rushed into the alien army like a sharp blade.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Countless alien tribes were killed and exploded.


    However, there are also strong people in different races. There is even the existence of Tiandi realm. Tiandi realm is really terrible. Once you do it, you can destroy the heaven and destroy the earth.


    Lu Ming''s edge was suddenly blocked and their speed slowed down.


    In the rear, a large number of foreign people rushed to kill, and the two sides fought bloody battles.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming roared, killing a maniac.


    Nine rules cover Lu Ming, and at the same time, Lu Ming can not destroy the golden body.


    With Lu Ming''s physical strength, the immortal golden body erupts infinite power.


    Regardless of defense, Lu Ming, like a giant war beast, rushes into the alien race and constantly blasts out his fists.


    Each punch, at least a few alien clans, was beaten by Lu Ming.


    As long as it is not the great emperor, regardless of the real emperor''s several levels of combat power, in front of Lu Ming, only be killed by seconds.


    Even if it''s the real emperor''s 18th level combat power, it''s the same!


    Lu Ming now, the real emperor is invincible!


    Touch! Touch! ...


    Lu Ming doesn''t know how many foreigners she has killed, and she is bathed in the blood of other nations.


    Slowly, they broke through the foreign defense and came to the shore of the yellow spring.


    "Sacrifice the warship to heaven!"


    At the same time, he waved, a warship flew out, suspended in the sky.


    "You control the ancestral Warcraft, defend the alien race, we want to start the all sky warship!"A voice spreads all over the world.


    Boom!


    Then, the supreme elder roared all over his body and rushed out a stream of Qi and blood, and didn''t enter the warship.


    Hum!


    The warship, trembling, humming, filled with a sense of terror, was growing rapidly.


    If you want to go from the netherworld, you can''t do it without powerful treasures.


    Once a person enters the netherworld and touches the water, there is only one way to die. Even if it is the emperor of heaven, it is dangerous.


    Only relying on the ancestral treasure of archaic style, Tongtian warship, can enter the netherworld and travel to the eternal void.


    Boom! Boom!


    Then, there were several Taishang elders of Archean style, who inspired blood and poured into Tongtian warships. The warships trembled more and more, and the whole body glowed and grew rapidly.


    "Stop them, kill them, kill them!"


    The foreign race roars, all directions, has the alien race to rush.


    In particular, there are five or six alien races. They are all powerful in the Heaven Kingdom.


    They walk in the sky, sending out a wave of terror, one move, the earth shatter, powerful unimaginable.


    "Block it!"


    Some elders roar in archaic style.


    They''re not rivals. It''s just zombies.


    They manipulated the zombies and rushed up.


    Some of the zombies, with the fighting power of the emperor of heaven, resisted the alien emperor.


    However, the number is not as much as the other party. If one pair goes up, it will be suppressed.


    Touch! Touch!


    Some zombies in the great empire kingdom were hit by the alien emperor and burst in the air.


    But now, there is no way but to constantly sacrifice these zombies to buy time for the supreme elder.


    Hum!


    After a while, the warship turned into tens of thousands of meters and landed on the huangquan river.


    "Get on the battleship, let''s cover it!"


    An emperor shouts and rushes to fight with the alien emperor.


    Other supreme elders also rushed over.


    The others, who were weak in training, rushed to the warship.


    Especially for the people of the law system, because there are a large number of people in their small world, the strong Archean body builders protect them and let them board the Tongtian warship first.


    Lu Ming, Ren Chan and others also boarded the warship.


    Then, others boarded the warships one after another, only the elder Taishang and some powerful zombies fought with each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2308

    "Back!"


    The Taishang elders of Taigu culture, fighting and retreating at the same time.


    "Don''t let them go, stop them!"


    A god of a different race roared, and his eyes burst out with the light of destruction. It was extremely terrifying and thundered at the Taishang elder of the body cultivation.


    Other alien heavenly emperors also launched a fierce attack.


    For a while, the Taishang elder, who was in physical training, could not retreat to the Archaean warship.


    There was an old man in the Taigu style training, who was extremely powerful and had high fighting power. Unfortunately, there were also such strong men in other races who resisted him.


    Finally, they had no choice but to let several powerful zombies launch a suicide attack, and then temporarily held the other side. Several supreme elders seized the opportunity and rushed to the warship.


    Roar! Roar!


    However, several powerful zombies were stopped by the other side, and were besieged. The invincible flesh was torn apart by the other side.


    "Go


    The warships roared to the depths of the yellow spring.


    "Stay!"


    There are six or seven alien races, and they all exist in the Heaven Kingdom.


    They do not give up, broke out a terrorist attack, want to blow up all the warships, let all of them die.


    However, the Taishang elder of physical training joined hands to block the attack of the other side.


    Moreover, one of the most powerful Taishang elders punched through the space and spat out blood from an alien in Tiandi''s territory. His body retreated wildly and fell toward the huangquan river.


    Crash!


    The tide of huangquan River rolled up, just a wave hit the alien emperor of heaven. The emperor screamed and his body ran in the sky. His originally big body withered quickly.


    In the end, the emperor of heaven blocked the erosion of the yellow spring water, but the breath was withered and almost fell.


    The water of the netherworld is really terrible. Even the strong people in the heaven emperor''s territory will be hit hard by the tide of the yellow spring water.


    What is the origin of the water of the yellow spring and how is it formed? It''s horrible, isn''t it?


    The emperor of heaven, however, is standing at the top of the world. Although the alien Emperor may be just an ordinary emperor, it is amazing that some yellow spring water can seriously damage him.


    Other alien heavenly emperors, all showing fear, dare not pursue.


    In case of being blown down the huangquan River, the consequences will be unpredictable.


    Just hit by the tide, a Heavenly Emperor will be severely damaged. If you fall directly into the huangquan River, it will be a dead end.


    Alien, can only watch the warship, sailing to the depths of the netherworld.


    The people took a long breath and finally got rid of the pursuit of the alien race.


    At the same time, they were secretly surprised that the warship could sail on the huangquan river without being damaged by the water.


    In the process of Archean body building, an elder of Taishang told him that the warship was found in an ancient relic by the ancestors of the Taigu period.


    People can only imagine what the remains are, can get such treasures as the warship to the sky.


    Tongtian warship, huge and incomparable, runs in the huangquan River, along the direction of the river flow, straight forward, do not know where it will flow.


    People can only wait patiently.


    A month later, Tongtian warship, has traveled a long distance, the front, changed into a void.


    It has reached the edge of Jiuyou heaven.


    However, the huangquan river is not broken, but flows directly into nothingness.


    A river, not on the ground, leading to nothingness, is really shocking.


    All people are Lengleng Leng looking, some daze.


    We have to sigh, the magic of heaven and earth.


    Along the huangquan River, Tongtian warship sailed into nothingness.


    They looked around, it was all dark and empty, and the huangquan River, like a passage, did not know where to go.


    When we arrived here, all of you, the supreme elder, took heart.


    Because, according to ancient books, huangquan river will pass through the battlefield between the Taiqing and Hunyuan heavenly regions. They should concentrate on catching the fleeting opportunity and rush out here.


    Time goes by day by day.


    They are in the dark void, do not know how far ahead of the distance.


    It''s silent, like eternity.


    "You see, what is that?"


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed, very surprised to look forward.


    Others looked at it.


    "That''s..."


    at a glance, Lu Ming was also surprised and her eyes widened.


    In front of the huangquan River, I don''t know how far away, actually there is a big mountain emerging.


    In front of the mountain, looming, but people will not be wrong, there is really a mountain.


    "On the Yellow Spring River, there will be a mountain, unheard of!"


    An old man sighed that he was the supreme elder of physical training, but he had never heard of such a thing.In the past, there was no such statement about the huangquan river.


    On the huangquan River, will there be mountains?


    Tongtian warship, has been moving forward, but the mountain, still in front of the suspension, does not seem to shorten the slightest distance.


    "Is that the end of the spring?"


    Someone murmured to himself.


    Other people are surprised!


    The end of the yellow spring is a big mountain? It sounds really incredible.


    "Here we are, let''s go!"


    At this time, a long eldest brother roared, his whole body was full of Qi and blood, and his fist flashed toward the void on the right side.


    This blow is so powerful that it explodes into space like paper paste.


    At the same time, other Taishang elders also made a move, constantly toward that direction.


    So many strong people, together, stacked together, powerful and terrifying, that piece of space, completely destroyed, life was torn open, you can see the situation outside.


    Outside, it was a dead land.


    "The battlefield, that battlefield!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed that he could judge that there would be no mistake in the battle field between Taiqing and Hunyuan.


    Huangquan River, as expected, will pass through the battlefield between Taiqing heaven and Hunyuan heaven. Here, the space from that battlefield is very thin, and it is forced to open by several Taishang elders.


    "Go


    A supreme elder, driving a warship to the sky, rushes toward the space gap.


    Those space gaps are healing automatically. Other supreme elders continue to bombard and open the cracks of space gaps.


    Boom!


    Tongtian warship successfully left the huangquan River and rushed to the gap.


    Soon after, the warship, with a roar, broke through the space gap and landed on a piece of land, causing smoke and dust all over the sky.


    "Come back!"


    Lu Ming feels it carefully, showing a color of great joy.


    Here, it''s definitely the battlefield. Yes, after a long circle, Lu Ming returned to this battlefield again and brought back a large number of strong men.


    With the addition of this group of Archean body repairs, the strength of the two cities can also be improved.


    "Little brother Lu Ming, now we are following you!"


    A Taishang elder, with a wave of his hand, the sky warship shrinks rapidly. He takes it back and looks at Lu Ming with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2309

    Everyone''s eyes are on Lu Ming.


    No one here has ever been to the Tianyu of the Taiqing Dynasty, nor has he been to this battlefield. Naturally, it is up to Lu Ming.


    "Gentlemen, come with me!"


    Lu Ming distinguishes the direction and goes to the direction of the two boundary cities. The others follow Lu Ming.


    The battlefield they were in was not a battlefield of virtual emperor, real emperor or great emperor, but a common battlefield.


    They are a large group of people, the breath is too strong, rushed through the void, the prestige is amazing.


    On the way, some other people met them, their faces changed wildly, and they turned around and ran away. However, they were killed by the powerful men of Archean physical training.


    Before and after a few waves of alien, all under the fury of Archean repair and kill.


    Now, the Archean Ti Xiu is angry one by one, because they have lost their homeland and ancestral land, so they are naturally angry.


    Before long, the two cities finally appeared.


    Bang! Bang! ...


    when Lu Ming and Lu Ming approached, there was a deafening sound of war drums on the two boundary cities. On the wall, the light was shining, and one figure appeared.


    Obviously, the strong men in the two boundary cities have already found them, but their number is too large, and many people''s breath is too strong, which naturally caused the vigilance of the two boundary cities.


    "Gentlemen, we are our own people, we are the creatures of heaven!"


    Someone yelled.


    "Who are you?"


    On the two boundary cities, a voice came out.


    At this time, people in the two cities were also very surprised.


    Although there are many living creatures in the heaven in the battlefields outside the two cities, the number is not so much. Moreover, some of them are extremely popular. Moreover, they are very strange and have never been seen before.


    It''s amazing!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m Lu Ming!"


    At this time, Lu Ming came out in a loud voice.


    "What? Lu Ming


    The people in the two cities were obviously surprised!


    "Isn''t Lu Ming dead? It appears again


    "Isn''t he dead? The rumor is wrong. Who are the people next to him?"


    For a moment, there was a lot of discussion on the two boundary cities.


    "Everyone, these are our own people. Open the array and let us in!"


    Lu Ming has a big voice.


    "Lu Ming, you can come in, but other people, we need to report to the police. There are so many masters who come from unknown sources. They are rashly put into the city. In case something happens, we can''t afford it!"


    A big man spoke.


    "I''ll take care of it!"


    At this time, a voice came from the two boundary cities. As soon as the sound fell, several figures appeared on the two boundary cities.


    The first is Hengyu emperor!


    Hengyu Tiandi looks at Lu Ming, his face is full of joy.


    "They are all human beings, or supernatural beasts in the heaven, not alien people. Let them in


    Hengyu Tiandi speaks.


    "Yes


    Others take orders.


    Hengyu Tiandi is the emperor of heaven, and he is not an ordinary emperor of heaven. His fighting power is very strong, second only to the figure of Tianzun level. Naturally, other people dare not disobey him.


    Soon, the two cities outside the mask rippling up, there is a huge gap.


    "Go in!"


    Lu Ming rushed in first, and others rushed in.


    Before long, everyone entered the two boundary cities, and the light shield outside the two boundary cities was healed again.


    "Ha ha ha, Lu Ming, I knew you were OK. At the beginning, there was a rumor that you were dead. I didn''t believe it at all!"


    Hengyu Tiandi came over and laughed and was very happy.


    Then, looking at the archetypal Xiu, Ren Chan and others, he asked, "Lu Ming, who are they?"


    Hengyu Tiandi was shocked.


    Because some of them, let him feel palpitation, have a kind of strong pressure.


    And these people, he did not see at all, which made him quite shocked and curious.


    "They come from all souls, and these are Archean culture..."


    Lu Ming briefly introduced them, and at the same time, he simply explained his own experience.


    "Archean style builds a pulse!"


    Hengyu Tiandi''s pupil shrank sharply. Then he made a fist to some Taishang elders and said, "how many Taoist friends have you met in xiahengyu?"


    "You are welcome!"


    The old man of Taigu Ti Xiu nodded politely.


    "Lu Ming, I really didn''t expect that, at the beginning, there was a rumor that you fell down. Unexpectedly, you ran to the heaven of all souls. It''s really wonderful!"


    Hengyu Tiandi sighed.


    "Master Hengyu, is it the blue family and Yan family who passed me down?"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth, and a cold light flashes in his eyes."Yes, they also said that it was you who killed your colleagues in heaven and sought treasures. When they met you and wanted to take them down, you ran into a broken little world. At last, the small world collapsed."


    Hengyu Tiandi road.


    "Ha ha, the blue family and the Yan family are really shameless. The thieves yell to catch the thief. It is clear that they want to kill me and seize my immortal ancient Sutra. They killed and framed me for the people in the heaven!"


    Lu Ming''s voice is very cold. Thinking of Bai Tai''s death, Lu Ming is full of murders.


    "I knew that it was true, blue family, Yan family, good very much!"


    After hearing this, the emperor of Hengyu was also furious, and his eyes filled with murder.


    "Since I come back this time, this revenge, I must revenge, blue family, Yan family, I will go here!"


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    Even if nothing else, Bai Tai''s revenge, he must revenge, at that time started, he will not let go of one.


    "Lu Ming, now Lan''s and Yan''s are not in the two cities!"


    Hengyu Tiandi road.


    "Not in the two cities?"


    Lu Ming is puzzled.


    "Yes, the headquarters of the blue family and the Yan family were not in the two boundary cities, but in the central part of the heavenly domain of the Taiqing Dynasty. In the last two years, the Foreign Tribes stopped attacking and the fighting decreased. Therefore, some experts of the blue family and the Yan family were not there!"


    "In addition, recently, LAN Xia, the blue family''s favorite daughter, will marry Xuanyuan city and hold a grand banquet. Numerous experts gather in the blue family, all in the middle of the Tianyu of the Taiqing Dynasty."


    Hengyu Tiandi explained.


    "Lanxia, Xuanyuan City, two of the nine Jue!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    He had heard of these two names. They were two of the nine wonders of the younger generation in heaven. They were both arrogant.


    Xuanyuanyi, in particular, ranks second among the nine Jue. Many people say that he has the opportunity to attack the No.1 of jiujue, standing at the peak of the younger generation in Tianyuan and Tianyuan!


    "Lanxia is the most favored daughter of the blue family and LAN Yun''s sister. This time, she married Xuanyuan City, which attracted everyone''s attention. It''s said that the blue family also invited most Tianjiao from Tianjie to go there, and there will be a grand gathering then!"


    Hengyu Tiandi road.


    "When was their wedding day


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Half a month later!" Hengyu Tiandi road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2310

    "Half a month later? Just a trip, the blue family and Yan family, to pay the price, always have to pay! "


    Lu Ming whispered, his voice getting colder and colder.


    "Lu Ming, you can''t do anything rashly. The blue family is by no means comparable to ordinary forces. The blue family is an extremely old family with profound details and excellent experts. It is said that there is not only one Heavenly Emperor in blue city, but also an ancestor of the blue family, who is the most powerful one in the four-star Heaven Emperor realm!"


    Hengyu emperor, his face is a little dignified.


    But Lu Ming''s eyes are firm and not moved!


    "In addition, the blue family inherits endless years and makes friends with many big forces, such as the Yan family. The Yan family is just an ordinary powerful force. There is a Heavenly Emperor sitting in the town and has a marriage relationship with the blue family. The relationship between the two families is very close."


    "In addition, there are many forces similar to the Yan family, and they also make friends with the blue family. This time, they will catch up with them. If you rashly pass, you will suffer a great loss."


    "Therefore, if you want to go, you must be careful. If you really want to go, I will accompany you. However, the other emperors of the yuan Kingdom, who want to guard the two boundary cities, may not be able to leave!"


    Hengyu Tiandi explains the structure of the blue family''s power and the general strength with Lu Ming. However, Lu Ming''s eyes are firm. He knows that Lu Ming has made up his mind, so he agrees to go with Lu Ming.


    "Thank you very much, master Hengyu."


    Lu Ming thanks and says, "I want to go, naturally I want to be sure."


    After saying that, several Taishang elders who went to the taiku style cultivation held their fists and said, "everyone, I have something to do. I want to ask some elders for help!"


    "If you want to use some of our old bones, just talk!"


    An old man laughed, very generous.


    "I''d like to invite some seniors to go with me to a place..."


    Lu Ming is going to the LAN family.


    "No problem!"


    Several Taishang elders of the Taigu body practice agreed.


    Since Lu Ming showed his unique talent in physical training, they attached great importance to Lu Ming.


    Moreover, it was thanks to Lu Ming that they were able to enter Liangjie city this time. Lu Ming had something to do, so they naturally wanted to help.


    Hengyu Tiandi, also showed a smile, he was very aware that these old men, very terrible, with their help, they would be much more confident.


    "Lu Ming, I''ll help them arrange a place to live first."


    Hengyu Tiandi road.


    "Master Hengyu, is there a vast and uninhabited place? This time, there are a lot of people who come to our small world through physical training."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Oh, how many?"


    Asked the emperor Hengyu.


    "About 30 billion people!" Lu Mingdao.


    "Oh, only 30 billion, that''s easy to do. Not far from the two boundary cities, there is a vast and uninhabited mountain range, enough for them to live in!"


    After a little thought, the emperor of Hengyu thought of a place.


    With a population of 30 billion, it seems like a lot, but for the vast and boundless territory of Taiqing, it is only a drop in the ocean.


    It is difficult to count the population of the heavenly region of the Qing Dynasty. There are more than ten billion people in any small territory.


    Soon after, they set out to a vast mountain range.


    This mountain range, stretching for millions of miles and containing 30 billion people, is easy.


    Immediately, Lu Ming and their people from a small world, their minds moved, and a large number of people appeared in this mountain range.


    Then, there are strong Archean repair arrangements, people cut wood, transport stone, repair the house.


    Most of them have great strength. It is not easy to do these things. I believe that they can settle down here in a few days.


    They also chose a place to settle down.


    In their eyes, a little gloomy, their small world, originally a large population, but now, together to come here, but not many, many, are killed in battle.


    In particular, some of the top experts have not come here!


    Lu Ming and Hengyu Tiandi discuss and plan to go to the blue house in a few days!


    Lu Ming returns to the two boundary cities and meets Mulan.


    Seeing Lu Ming, Mulan was naturally very happy.


    After a long talk, Lu Ming returns to her residence and plans to have a good rest.


    "Don''t know chaos hall, can you contact now?"


    Lu Ming thought of chaos hall again. Thinking of this, Lu Ming took out the Hunyuan token.


    I didn''t expect that this time, the Hunyuan token had some movement.


    Lu Ming was overjoyed to put the power of the world into it.


    Hum!


    The Hunyuan token vibrates, and then a light column appears, enveloping Lu Ming.


    Then, Lu Ming''s figure disappeared in place.


    Lu Ming seems to be shuttling through the void. The feeling is like taking a super long distance transmission array.Soon after, Lu Ming came to a hall.


    It''s chaos hall!


    As soon as Lu Ming appeared, there was a flash of light in the chaos hall.


    There are nine figures in total, with different colors on their bodies.


    "Tuyi, Jinyi..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    "I''ve seen the young master!"


    Tu Yi, Jin Yi and others bow to Lu Ming.


    "Gentlemen, you''re welcome!"


    Lu Ming waved her hand.


    "Etiquette can''t be abandoned. The little Lord has defeated Yuan Xin, the son of chaos. Moreover, you have become an emperor by various laws, and even control many of the strongest laws. These talents are far away from ancient times and bright today. In the future, you will be the master of chaos Hall and our little master."


    Earth one face serious way.


    "Have you heard of me?"


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "Of course, the chaos hall was originally in the Taiqing heavenly region. The fame of the little Lord has been spread all over the Taiqing heaven. Naturally, we have heard of it!"


    Tu Yi smiles.


    "Chaos hall, is it in Taiqing? So why didn''t I get in touch with you before? "


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    It is not difficult for him to guess the chaos in the Tianyu temple.


    Because of the Taiqing heavenly region, there was a channel connecting with yuan and land.


    Hunyuan zongshanmen, it is estimated that they are also in the heaven of the Qing Dynasty!


    Lu Ming is just curious about why he couldn''t contact tuyi before, but now he can.


    "Little Lord, this is the case. There are two battlefields in the Taiqing heavenly region. The place where chaos hall is located is near one of the battlefields."


    "More than ten years ago, a large number of alien invaders suddenly broke out in that battlefield, and a fierce war broke out. We took chaos hall into the war and cut off the external induction, so you can''t continue to join us!"


    Tui explained.


    The other eight also nodded.


    Lu Ming suddenly realized, so it is!


    I haven''t been able to contact Lu Ming for another time.


    "Gentlemen, I would like to ask about the chaos Sutra...


    Lu Ming asked that the chaos Sutra in his hand seemed incomplete.


    "Shao Zhu, the chaos Scripture in your hand is indeed incomplete. Only the part before and after becoming emperor should be given to you after the little Lord became emperor. Now that the little Lord has become emperor and has reached the true emperor, it will be given to you naturally. The little Lord will come with me!"


    Earth a word, toward a direction, Lu Ming followed the past, came to a secret room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2311

    In the chamber of secrets, there is a figure sitting cross legged in the air, which is the figure of chaotic emperor Zun.


    As soon as Lu Ming comes in, the figure turns into a ray of light and rushes into Lu Ming''s eyebrows. Suddenly, Lu Ming has an extra piece of information in his mind.


    "Chaos classic!"


    Lu Ming murmured, this message is just the back part of chaos Sutra, recording the deduction rules of chaos classics, as well as a series of magic arts, the combination of various laws.


    Among them, the chaos law is the main one.


    Lu Ming sat cross legged and understood it carefully.


    "The chaos Sutra contains 18 kinds of laws, which are similar to the ancient Sutra of immortality. Unfortunately, there is only one kind of chaos principle, which is not suitable for me. However, many of them can be used for reference."


    Lu Ming thought!


    Chaos Scripture contains 18 principles.


    Among the 18 principles, Lu Ming has only four of them.


    Later, if Lu Ming wants to control more laws, he can deduce other laws according to the chaos Sutra. In that way, the speed is faster than that of understanding alone.


    In addition, Lu Ming can also try to practice some of the magic skills, which can increase Lu Ming''s means of fighting the enemy.


    Of course, Lu Ming''s main training direction still depends on his own understanding and exploration.


    After all, he controls a variety of the strongest laws, and if he wants to play out the strongest power of these laws, he must rely on his own exploration.


    After all, since ancient times, no one else has controlled many of the strongest laws at the same time.


    A day later, Lu Ming stops to understand.


    I''m not in a hurry now. When I''m free, I''ll choose a few magic arts to practice!


    Lu Ming returns to the main hall. Nine people, such as Tu Yi, wait there.


    "Tui, what are your accomplishments?"


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "Nine of us, belonging to nine different elements, are in the realm of the emperor of heaven!"


    Tu Yi answered.


    "Well? Ah? God, God


    Lu Ming starts to nod his head subconsciously, but he immediately responds to it. He is a big mouth.


    Gaping!


    Tuyi, Jinyi, Muyi...


    there are nine people in total, all of them are puppets. Lu Ming used to think that tuyi and others might be in the realm of the great emperor, or even wanted to be the supreme emperor, but they were all in the Heaven Kingdom!


    Nine heavenly emperors, what a terrible force?


    The chaos hall is only one of the nine halls of the Hunyuan sect. Even if the chaos emperor''s power is universal, there are nine puppets in the heaven''s realm below, which is enough to shock people.


    From this, we can see how amazing the strength of the hunyuanzong in its heyday.


    "Ha ha ha, OK, great!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    With the help of the native people, he was as powerful as a tiger.


    "Chaos hall, is there anyone else besides you?"


    Lu Ming asked again.


    "Yes, but they are all puppets. We have nine elements, each of which has a thousand. The name is from one to one thousand, from the realm of Emperor Wu to the realm of emperor Tiandi."


    The soil is the same.


    Lu Ming nods. At the beginning, Tu Yi sent a Tuqian to follow him to the land of shenhuang. Up to now, Tuqian is still guarding the land of shenhuang.


    "Gentlemen, I''ll go back first. I have one thing I need your help. I''ll go to the blue house in the middle of the Tianyu of Taiqing in a few days..."


    Lu Ming told the story about the blue family, and asked Tu people to help.


    The earth and others agreed.


    Lu Ming is overjoyed that there is a native to help. This time, he must pay the price of the blue family.


    Soon after, Lu Ming returned to his place.


    "It seems that on the Hunyuan token, there are arrays similar to the transmission array. As long as it is activated, the transmission array above can be activated!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    In the next few days, Lu Ming did not practice and had a good rest.


    A few days later, Lu Ming, Hengyu Tiandi, and four Taishang elders of Taigu Xiuzhong, together with Lu Ming, headed for the central part of the Taiqing heavenly region.


    The sky of the Taiqing Dynasty is vast and boundless, no smaller than that of the whole yuan and land. It is roughly divided into five regions.


    Southeast and Northwest China!


    Blue house, it''s in the middle!


    Hengyu Tiandi takes Lu Ming with him. In a few hours, he comes to the blue moon city where the blue family is located.


    Blue moon city, an ancient giant city, belongs to the blue family!


    This is the headquarters of the blue family, where the blue family has been rooted for endless years.


    During this time, blue moon city is very busy, it''s a sea of people.


    It''s a big event for the blue family''s Tianjiao girl to marry Tianjiao, who ranks second in jiujue. Moreover, it''s said that a large number of Tianjiao have been invited by the blue family. Many people estimate that there will be a grand party, and naturally they will come to see the excitement.


    Hengyu Tiandi and others restrained their breath, just like a few ordinary people. They went into the blue moon city and found an inn for information."This time, there are so many Tianjiao. Tianjie, Yuanjie and most of the famous Tianjiao have arrived!"


    "The blue family has such a big face and can invite so many Tianjiao to come?"


    Questions have been raised.


    "What do you know? There hasn''t been a big event in Tianjie for a long time. Since the election of nine Jue ten years ago, some of the top Tianjiao have not collided with each other. This time, they just take this opportunity to fight with each other! "


    "What''s more, I''ve heard that the blue family has paid a great price this time. If anyone can get the first place this time, the blue family will take out a hundred chaotic stones as a reward!"


    "What? A hundred chaotic stones, what a big pen


    Many people were shocked.


    The blue family has to take out a hundred chaotic stones to reward the first person, which is absolutely a big deal.


    At the beginning, outside the two cities, Lu Ming took the prince of the other side, only to exchange for 100 chaotic stones.


    "The blue family, is really under the blood this, is it, the blue family is trying to push Xuanyuan City, the first throne?"


    "Yes, Xuanyuan city is ambitious, and has long wanted to challenge Lin Xiaofeng and take the first place. This time, Xuanyuan city mostly wants to take advantage of this opportunity to defeat Lin Xiaofeng. In this way, 100 chaotic stones will not be wasted, and Xuanyuan city''s reputation will be promoted to the top."


    "The blue family is good at calculating, but they are not afraid that Xuanyuan city will be defeated by Lin Xiaofeng? In that case, you''ll lose your wife and your soldiers! "


    "So, this time, most of the time, there will be a peak match, so there are so many people coming, which also attracts a lot of Tianjiao to come here!"


    In the restaurant, a lot of people are talking while drinking. Lu Ming and they get a lot of news.


    "A hundred chaotic stones, don''t miss them!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flash a wisp of light, showing a trace of smile.


    It seems that this time there will be extra gains.


    "A few elders, it seems that we need not rush to the door, and take down a hundred chaotic stones first."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    After drinking for a while, they left and found a restaurant to live in.


    Time goes by day by day, and soon it is the day when Lanxia and Xuanyuan city get married.


    On this day, Lu Ming changed her appearance and breath by using the technique of Shenxi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2312

    Based on Lu Ming''s current cultivation, the figures in the great emperor''s realm can not be seen at all.


    Even if it''s a character in Tiandi''s realm, ordinary emperor can only find Lu Ming''s changing face, but he can''t see through Lu Ming''s real appearance.


    Lu Ming didn''t intend to show his real body at the beginning. If Lu Ming showed his real body at the beginning, the blue family would certainly not let him get the 100 chaotic stones.


    Change your identity first. Take chaos stone.


    The emperor Hengyu went first, and then he and several Taishang elders who practiced physical training.


    Soon after, Lu Ming and they came to a square.


    The square is hundreds of miles long and wide, but at this time, the square is full of banquets.


    Many people sat at the banquet at will.


    "You see, over there, it''s Tianjiao district!"


    On the edge, someone chatted.


    Lu Ming looked at the past and found that there was an area north of the square where many young Tianjiao sat.


    "Long Chen, Huang Ling, Huang Li, and bubbles..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes swept and saw many acquaintances.


    Lu Ming is overjoyed. In addition to bubbles, he and others have not seen each other for many years.


    But now is not the time to reminisce. After this, it is not too late.


    At the same time, Lu Ming also saw other people.


    Such as hengxinghe, Yuanxin, Baode, Jiaoke, Tianming...


    most of the top Tianjiao in Yuanjie have come.


    The others are Tianjiao from Tianjie. For example, those Tianjiao who went to the yuan Kingdom after the battle of ten places were also listed.


    At this time, Lu Ming found that the square, numerous banquets, also divided into many different areas.


    Where they sit, it''s just a normal area.


    Lu Ming doesn''t care and waits quietly.


    "You see, it''s one of the nine wonders of Xuanwu forest!"


    "There is ambush, Wang Yi..."


    suddenly, someone on the edge exclaimed.


    Lu Ming looks at the sky, several figures, stepping into the sky, full of high attitude.


    They looked down, glanced at the crowd, and landed in the young and proud area.


    Among them, Lu Ming also met several people.


    Xuanwulin, bareheaded youth, Fu Liu...


    are all Tianjiao in the nine Jue, with amazing talent and unimaginable future achievements.


    "It''s Lin Xiaofeng. Lin Xiaofeng is really here!"


    Then there was a greater uproar, and the whole audience was in uproar.


    Almost all people''s eyes are on a young man in the sky.


    Lin Xiaofeng, nine Jue ranked first, in the past years, he was the strongest Tianjiao in the heaven, standing at the peak of countless Tianjiao, no one can rival him.


    It is also the object of Xuanyuan City, which has always wanted to defeat.


    Lin Xiaofeng, dressed in black, with a long knife on his back and a cold face, landed in the area of the younger generation.


    "Brother Lin!"


    "Brother Lin!"


    Many people went up to say hello to Lin Xiaofeng.


    Lin Xiaofeng nodded slightly in response, and then sat there, closed his eyes.


    A lot of people got excited, and Lin Xiaofeng came. This time, he must fight with Xuanyuan city and decide the victory or defeat.


    More than ten years ago, the two men had a collision and launched a peak battle. In the end, Lin Xiaofeng got better and defeated Xuanyuan city.


    Xuanyuanyi has always wanted to defeat Lin Xiaofeng and prove that he is the best in the world.


    This time, the blue family is so active that they really take out 100 pieces of chaotic stones to push Xuanyuan city to the top. They are very confident.


    So a lot of people want to know who can win this fight.


    "The emperor of Yan''s family comes!"


    "The emperor of the Luo family has come!"


    "The Lord of the vast hall comes!"


    At this time, a sound, spread throughout the audience.


    Everyone calmed down.


    When the emperor of heaven comes, all living beings are still.


    In the sky, a shadow, step into the sky.


    East direction, Yan Family emperor, lead Yan Family master to come here.


    In the west, the emperor of the Luo family led the Luo family experts to come.


    ...


    these heavenly emperors, together with the strong ones who followed them, descended in the northernmost part of the country.


    There, it is a VIP area. Only people with high status can sit there.


    These forces are all forces that make friends with the blue family.


    For example, Yan Family and Luo family all have marriage relationship with blue family.


    After that, powerful forces continued to come, and some of them came from heaven.


    During this period, the alien retreated and did not attack. Therefore, these heavenly emperors had time to come here.


    "Ha ha ha, thank you for your coming. LAN has lost his welcome!"


    At this time, a laugh came.Then, a group of people, from the depths of blue moon city.


    The first one is the leader of the blue family, the strong blue city of the Heaven Kingdom.


    In the blue city behind, followed by a large number of strong blue.


    Among them, blue clouds stand out.


    Next to the blue city, there are two young men and women, which attract many people''s attention.


    Because, these two people, is today''s leading role, nine Jue of which two, Lanxia and Xuanyuan city.


    "Brother LAN, Congratulations, congratulations to the blue family, you have to take advantage of the dragon and become a son-in-law!"


    The emperor of the Yan Family and others stood up and congratulated with a smile on his face.


    "Thank you very much! Take a seat, gentlemen


    Blue city waved.


    "Today, it''s Lanxia, Tianjiao of my blue family, married Xuanyuan city. You are welcome to eat and drink as much as you like!"


    Blue city laughs a way, then, immediately have innumerable people fly out, for all tables, put wine and vegetables.


    Then, there is the grand wedding ceremony.


    The crowd waited patiently. They all knew that after the ceremony, the most important thing was.


    Soon after the ceremony was over, blue city stood up and faced everyone. The voice heard: "this time, thank you for your presence, especially for Tianjiao of the younger generation. Most of them are here. How about taking this opportunity to have a discussion with each other and let us old guys have a look at the demeanor of the younger generation?"


    "That''s great!"


    "Since the first World War more than ten years ago, many Tianjiao, who seldom fight with each other, are all practicing hard. Today, it''s time to see the achievements of cultivation!"


    "Now the golden age, Tianjiao gathered, and now add Tianjiao from the yuan Kingdom, the real stars shine!"


    A lot of people nodded and looked forward to it.


    Those young Tianjiao, also looked at each other, a faint sense of war, diffuse out.


    Such as Xuanyuan City, his eyes fell on Lin Xiaofeng, a strong sense of war, not to hide.


    In his eyes, only one Lin Xiaofeng is worth his effort.


    "This time, my blue family will also take out some lottery heads as a reward. If you get the first place, my blue family will take out 100 pieces of chaotic stones and reward them to the first place!"


    "No matter who lives first, my blue family will never break their promise!"


    Blue city continued to speak, the voice spread throughout the audience.


    Lin Xiaofeng, eyes filled with light.


    This time, he came for 100 chaotic stones. Who doesn''t feel excited?


    However, other Tianjiao sighed that they knew that a hundred chaotic stones were destined to have no chance with them. With Lin Xiaofeng and Xuanyuan City, they could not get the first place.


    Most of Tianjiao didn''t come here for a hundred chaotic stones, just to compete with other Tianjiao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2313

    Everyone''s eyes turn, each mind!


    "Master, what are the rules for this competition?"


    Someone asked.


    "There are no rules. If you want to fight, you can come up. If you want to challenge, you can compete with them, you can challenge them!"


    "No rules, free to fight!"


    Blue city smile explanation, and then a wave, in the middle of the square, there is a huge platform emerged.


    In the middle of the square, there is no banquet. Obviously, it is for competition.


    "Now, who will go to war first?"


    Zaiban road.


    "Then I''ll give you a piece of advice first."


    A voice sounded, and then, a young man in white, rushed to the stage.


    The young man''s eyes swept over the area of the younger generation, and his voice spread throughout the audience: "Fang Han, come up to fight!"


    "I''m afraid you won''t do it!"


    The challenged man, with a big drink, rushed to the stage.


    There was no extra words, and the two fought fiercely together.


    Two people, just ordinary Tianjiao, are not top Tianjiao, because they do not control the strongest law, the law of control is the king''s law.


    Both of them are in the realm of virtual emperor. You come and go, and the war is extremely fierce.


    The two fought hundreds of moves, and the young man in white who finally came to power was superior in skill and won the victory.


    Next, the challenges continued, but at the beginning, Tianjiao, who controlled the strongest law, did not.


    Not long after, Lu Ming saw long Chen, Huang Li, Huang Ling and others, all of them took the initiative to challenge others.


    Longchen, Huangling and others did not understand the strongest law, but the law of the king.


    Not seen for many years, their strength has also made great progress. They have mastered three to four kinds of kingly laws, and their accomplishments have reached about four star virtual emperor.


    He is not born the son of God. It is not easy and difficult to understand the strongest law after becoming emperor.


    However, as long as longchen and Huangling have not become the great emperor, they have the opportunity to understand the strongest law.


    Around the square, a lot of big people are drinking, talking and watching with interest.


    In a twinkling of an eye, three days have passed!


    Three days later, the ordinary Tianjiao almost all fought against each other. Finally, Tianjiao, who had the strongest rule, came on the stage to fight.


    A lot of people immediately took heart and watched carefully.


    The confrontation between the top Tianjiao is undoubtedly more wonderful. With the same level of cultivation, the combat power is much stronger than that of ordinary Tianjiao.


    Lu Ming saw the blue cloud, Yan Xi and Xingxing river.


    Their talent is absolutely top-notch, they all beat their opponents one by one.


    In particular, Xingxing river has been successful in challenging several people in a row.


    However, Lu Ming didn''t make a move. His target was 100 chaotic stones. Now, it''s useless. Just wait for the final shot.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a tall and burly figure rushed to the battle platform, all black as an iron tower.


    Brute!


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    I haven''t seen him for many years. He is many times stronger. His muscles are bulging and full of explosive power.


    "Physical training, I didn''t expect that there was Tianjiao in the same vein of physical training outside!"


    On the edge of Lu Ming, several old men of archaic body cultivation suddenly come to be interested. Their eyes are fixed on Baode, and they look at him curiously.


    Bao De, like a man dragon, finally looks at a young man in grey robe.


    "You, come up and fight!"


    The voice of storm spread all over the hall.


    The young man in grey robe was the one who went to the yuan kingdom with Kong Yin Tian Di. Moreover, what he practiced was the archaic cultivation system.


    In those days, the grey robed youth alone challenged the tyrant, the Zucker and the ancient demons, and easily defeated them.


    In this regard, Bao de has always been worried about it. Now he has been practicing for many years and his strength has greatly increased. Naturally, he has to challenge the other party and find the field.


    Shua!


    The grey robed youth rushed to the battle platform.


    "This time, I''ll beat you alone!"


    His eyes were full of ferocity, just like a giant beast, and his breath was terrible.


    "Let''s go!"


    The young man in grey robe opened his mouth, and a strong breath burst out of his body.


    Boom!


    The two moved at the same time and collided fiercely.


    On the battle platform, broke out a startling roar, and then the two figures could not help but retreat.


    The first move is equal!


    "Come again!"


    They bombarded each other again.


    Everywhere, a lot of people are excited to see it, even some of the great emperor''s territory, the strong man of the heaven emperor realm, are seriously watching.


    Because, they both practice archaic system!


    Baode, archaic body repair!Grey robed youth, Taigu Wudao!


    Two people to fight strong, hard to meet hard, in a blink of an eye to fight dozens of moves.


    Over the years, baud is much better than he was in those years. He was able to fight against the grey robed youth. For a while, it was difficult to distinguish the winner from the loser.


    You know, in those days, young people in grey robes could easily abuse them.


    This also reminds Lu Ming of the words of Kong Yin Tian Di that some of the top Tianjiao in the yuan kingdom were not weaker than Tianjiao in Tianjie at all, but they had limited resources, so their cultivation was relatively weak, so their combat power was far inferior to Tianjiao in Tianjie.


    But now, Tianjiao of Yuanjie has got the resource training of Tianjie, and quickly catch up with him. Up to now, he has been able to fight against Tianjiao in Tianjie.


    "This black boy, good!"


    Next to Lu Ming, an old man of archaic style opens his mouth, showing his interest.


    "It''s true that he is not very good at physical training, but he has achieved so much. He is indeed a unique talent in cultivating physical training. If he is well trained, his achievements will not be limited."


    Another old man spoke.


    Obviously, several old people have a strong interest in Baode.


    Roar!


    On the battle platform, the fierce virtue roars like a wild beast, and attacks like crazy. When he comes to the rear, he even ignores his own defense and attacks crazily, and takes the method of both defeats.


    This makes the grey robed youth look dignified. Finally, he confronts Baode several times in a row, and then floats back to withdraw from the range of the battle platform.


    "No more fighting, I give up!"


    Grey robed Youth Road, and then returned to the seat.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Brute grinned wildly, and finally glanced at the other youths.


    He wants to fight again!


    "Baud, that''s enough. Now it''s my turn!"


    A voice sounded, and then, a figure rushed to the battle platform, but it was cheeker.


    Violent virtue ha hey a smile, got off the stage, and then, cheeker challenged a Tianjiao of the heaven.


    And they beat each other.


    "What do these people in Yuanjie want to do? Do you want to challenge the pride of my heaven? "


    Youth Tianjiao area, a youth cold channel.


    A lot of Tianjiao in Tianjie, his face changed slightly, his eyes swept to Tianjiao in Yuanjie, such as destiny, Yuanxin, bubble, etc.


    However, destiny and Yuanxin did not open their mouths and looked at the battle platform.


    But the bubble, then turns the small head, looked around, did not look at other people''s eyes at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2314

    Next, the old devil shot, he also defeated an opponent.


    It''s hard to look at the sky.


    Shua!


    Another figure rushed to the battle platform.


    "Yuan Xin!"


    Many people''s eyes move, especially those who know the inside story. Yuanxin is the top Tianjiao in Yuanjie, ranking third.


    In recent years, with the continuous growth of Yuanjie Tianjiao, the influence in Tianjie is also growing.


    Lu Ming, who became emperor by various laws, has never existed in the past and shakes the heaven.


    And destiny, bubbles and others, the strength of rapid improvement, in the world of young people, more and more famous.


    Naturally, there will be more people to understand the arrogance of the Yuan generation, and the achievements of the ten battles in those years were also revealed and well known by many people.


    Yuanxin was the third place in Yuanjie at that time, second only to Lu Ming and destiny. His talent was absolutely amazing. Even in Tianjie, it was the top.


    Maybe in the future, he can even compete with some people.


    Now, who is he going to challenge?


    Yuan Xin''s eyes fall on destiny.


    "Destiny, come out and fight!"


    Yuan Xin''s voice rings.


    Many people''s eyes moved, some unexpected.


    Many people think that Yuanxin will challenge Tianjiao of the heaven. Unexpectedly, he will challenge the destiny.


    "In those years, Yuan Xin was defeated by fate in the battle between Yuan and Lu. He definitely wanted to challenge and defeat each other."


    "Indeed


    Many nodded.


    Fate, dressed in white, graceful and handsome, attracted many young women''s frequent side-by-side eyes.


    He got up, stepped out, and landed on the platform.


    "Yuanxin, in those days you were not my opponent, now you are not my opponent even more!"


    Destiny light mouth, to oneself, full of strong self-confidence.


    "Don''t talk too much. Today, I will defeat you and prove that I am better than you. Unfortunately, Lu Ming is dead. Otherwise, I will defeat him and prove to everyone who is the first in Yuanjie."


    Yuan Xin opened his mouth with a strong sense of war in his eyes.


    His heart was higher than the sky, but he could only get the third place in the war of ten places. He was not willing to take back the first place in the yuan kingdom.


    "Let''s go!"


    Destiny light mouth, face calm and indifferent, as if did not yuan heart words, put in the heart.


    Boom!


    Yuanxin burst out a strong breath, which was much stronger than that in the first world war between Yaoguang ancient city and Luming.


    In him, there are four different laws, which rush towards the destiny. The four different laws, led by the chaos law, constitute the terrible magic art.


    Boom!


    Yuan Xin blows out one fist, one after another chaotic mountains, facing the fate of suppression and down.


    The fate of the body, filled with dazzling white light, he pointed out, a bright light burst out, bang to those mountains.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The mountain that the destiny blows out, disintegrates, explodes unceasingly.


    "Lost!"


    Then, the fate of a sudden step forward, finger pressure.


    Boom!


    At the same time, there is a bright light, such as rough waves, diffuse towards the Yuan Xin.


    This is also a kind of terrible magical power, which is mainly based on the law of fate, and other laws, which are extremely powerful.


    Yuan heart roars, will be a strength, burst to the extreme, crazy attack.


    However, his attack, in the light of the fingers of heaven, constantly crumbled and disintegrated.


    Finally, those lights, impact on Yuan Xin.


    Yuan Xin''s body was shocked, and she vomited blood and was blown out of the battle platform.


    The scene was suddenly quiet!


    Many people are shocked to see the destiny, especially those Tianjiao from the yuan Kingdom, who are most surprised.


    The strength of destiny, too terrible!


    Yuan Xin was defeated by a few moves.


    In those years, when the ten places of the yuan kingdom were fighting, it took a lot of moves for the destiny to defeat Yuanxin, and even used the last unique skill to defeat Yuanxin.


    But now, it is easy to beat Yuanxin. Obviously, in recent years, the speed of progress of destiny has far exceeded that of Yuanxin.


    "No, it can''t be!"


    Standing in the air, Yuan Xin was at a loss, obviously unable to accept all this.


    This time, he also wanted to defeat the destiny and prove to everyone that he was the number one in the yuan Kingdom, but the final result was that he was defeated miserably, and only a few moves. The defeat was extremely tragic.


    His strength is far from the destiny.


    "Yuan Xin, you are too weak!"


    Fate light mouth, this words, let yuan heart spit out a mouthful of blood, body shaking.Then, the destiny does not look at him, the eyes sweep to other youth Tianjiao.


    Swept by the eyes of fate, except for jiujue, other young people''s faces changed.


    Judging from just now, the strength of destiny is simply unfathomable. I don''t know what it has reached.


    Next, who is he going to challenge?


    Finally, the fate of the eye, fell on one of the youth!


    You yebing!


    All along, he has been called the strongest virtual emperor among the younger generation of heaven!


    Of course, since the rise of Lu Ming, he has not been the strongest virtual emperor. When Lu Ming became emperor, he defeated him with one shot.


    Destiny, do you want to challenge ou yebing?


    "Ou yebing, come out to fight!"


    Sure enough, the voice of destiny rings.


    "Beyond my ability!"


    Ou yebing opened his mouth indifferently, stepped out and appeared on the platform.


    In his eyes, there was a trace of ferocity.


    At the beginning, he was defeated by Lu Ming and his reputation was greatly reduced. Therefore, he did not like Tianjiao, who came from the Yuan Dynasty, like Lu Ming.


    Now, fate is challenging him again, he will give each other an unforgettable lesson.


    Touch!


    The destiny step by step, the whole body bursts out the astonishing light, bright incomparably.


    Then, he pointed out, dazzling light, toward the European yebing suppression and go.


    "Magic army seal method!"


    Ou yebing drank, his hands quickly sealed, a huge tower condensed out, and went to suppress the fate.


    Boom!


    The huge tower and the light in the finger of destiny bombard together, and burst out a startling roar. Then, the giant tower gathered by ou yebing soldiers vibrated wildly and made a sound of clattering, which was full of cracks.


    Ou yebing''s face changed, his hands quickly pinched the seal formula. A vase appeared, and a large amount of sword Qi was emitted from the vase''s mouth.


    Then, another sword appeared and cut to heaven.


    "Long river of destiny!"


    At this time, destiny used a unique skill, fate River, he stood in the long river of fate, as if his own immortal, control destiny.


    The fate of this move, compared to that year, much stronger!


    At that time, it was just a law of fate, but now, it has added other laws, which are extremely powerful.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Fate and Ou yebing, two people launched a fierce confrontation, the war is extremely fierce.


    The two men used their own means and unique skills. They kept fighting. On the battlefield, all kinds of weapons flew in disorder and all kinds of lights burst out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2315

    In the twinkling of an eye, destiny and Ou yebing fought dozens of moves. At this time, it was destiny that began to dominate.


    "Fate, what a terrible fighting power, can actually suppress the European yebing!"


    A lot of people were shocked.


    You know, ou yebing was the strongest virtual emperor among the younger generation of heaven!


    Although he was defeated by Lu Ming at that time, it was just that Lu Ming was too abnormal, not that European yebing was weak.


    And now, destiny can suppress the European yebing!


    "Destiny, worthy of being the second Tianjiao in Yuanjie. It''s amazing, and the talent is terrible!"


    "Yes, if not for a more abnormal Lu Ming, he would be invincible!"


    "The law of fate, every one is abnormal, growing up, achievement is difficult to limit!"


    All around, there were voices of discussion.


    A lot of people lament that fate is so terrible that it will be able to compete with or even surpass some of them in the future. But then, people think of Lu Ming.


    Although the destiny is strong, it is still suppressed by Lu Ming.


    People sigh, not that fate is not strong, but Lu Ming is too abnormal to understand with common sense.


    Ah!


    Ou yebing roared. He was actually suppressed by fate. He was not willing to break out into a full-scale, crazy attack and wanted to recover his inferiority.


    He gathered all kinds of magic soldiers to attack the destiny of heaven. Unfortunately, these magic soldiers continued to explode and crumble under the attack of the destiny.


    The stronger the destiny of Vietnam War, the greater the advantage, and completely suppress ou yebing!


    Touch!


    In the end, ou yebing was attacked, vomited blood and flew out of the battle platform.


    Ou yebing, defeated!


    Tianjiao, who was known as the first emperor of the virtual emperor, was defeated again.


    "What a strong strength, Yuanjie, really out of a few Tianjiao!"


    "Apart from Lu Ming, heaven''s destiny should be regarded as the strongest of the virtual emperors."


    "Yes, there is no enemy among the virtual emperors!"


    Many people argue that the fame of destiny has risen to its peak.


    Some of them, looking at the destiny, are full of dignified color.


    In the future, it will be a great threat to them.


    However, xuanyuanyi and Lin Xiaofeng have calm eyes and strong confidence.


    Destiny did not continue to challenge, and got off the stage and returned to his seat.


    "Now, it''s the turn of the nine Jue battle."


    Many people thought and looked forward to it more and more.


    But at this time, a small figure, in a flash, appeared on the stage.


    "That''s... Space mouse!"


    Many people''s eyes moved.


    "Bubble!"


    Lu Ming''s mouth also showed a smile.


    It''s the bubble that''s about to go.


    After years of no bubble, Lu Ming also wants to see how powerful the bubble is.


    The top ten war beasts have absolutely amazing talent. Now they have been instructed by the power of heaven, and their absolute progress is amazing.


    Bubble''s eyes, scan up, and finally fall on the Star River, Yuan Xin two people.


    "You two come up, I''ll let you join hands! Chirp


    Bubbles pursed their lips, and their clear voice rang through the audience.


    "This guy really wants to challenge xingxinghe and Yuanxin


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Xingxinghe and Yuanxin have a feud with Lu Ming. In those years, he had been targeting Lu Ming, and bubbles naturally kept in mind.


    The faces of xingxinghe and Yuanxin are somewhat ugly.


    "Hum, I''m good enough to deal with you. Why do you need two?"


    Yuan Xin spoke coldly and rushed to the battle platform.


    "You can''t do it. One move will defeat you!"


    Light mouth, showing disdain color.


    "Ha ha, I''m defeated? Ridiculous, ridiculous


    Yuan Xin laughs wildly.


    Paopao, who said she wanted to beat him, couldn''t even do the destiny. Who did she think she was? It was a joke.


    "You go first, I''ll let you do it first, or you won''t have a chance, JOJO!"


    Bubble Road, it seems that Yuan Xin is not in the eye at all.


    Yuan Xin is furious!


    "Then I''ll do it for you!"


    Yuanxin drinks and rushes towards the bubble. At the same time, it bursts out with the strongest fighting power.


    In the face of time and space spirit mouse, Yuanxin dare not be careless, a hand, is the strongest combat power.


    He was surrounded by laws and killed in bubbles.


    But when he was halfway there, his body was stiff in mid air.


    All the rules covered by him disappeared without a trace.


    Yuan Xin''s face changed greatly and he roared. He manipulated the law again, but as soon as the law appeared, it disappeared.


    "The law of time, the law of time!""Use the law of time to control the power of time, shuttle through time, and return to the moment when the other party doesn''t adjust the law, so as soon as the law of Yuanxin comes out, it disappears!"


    "How terrible!"


    Many people saw the way and were shocked.


    This is to mobilize the power of time, just the virtual emperor, can do this step, worthy of the time and space spirit mouse.


    At this time, the body shape of the bubble appeared in front of Yuan Xin''s body, and the little foot kicked on Yuan Xin''s face. Yuan Xin''s body shape, like a broken sandbag, flew out directly and flew out of the battle platform. He fell heavily on the ground, vomited blood, and his face was completely swollen.


    Defeated, Yuan Xin defeated, bubble really only used one move!


    Many people are shocked. The fighting power of bubble is beyond thinking.


    Destiny''s eyes, also slightly a coagulation, look at the bubble, full of dignified color.


    "It''s no use!"


    Bubble murmured, not to see Yuanxin, which made Yuanxin spit out a mouthful of blood.


    That''s angry!


    Today, Yuanxin has been hit too hard.


    Originally wanted to defeat destiny, a snow that year''s shame.


    But in the end, it was easily defeated by fate, which is all, but now, it is defeated by bubble.


    Paopao was defeated by his subordinates in those years, but now, he has defeated him with one move, making him unbearable.


    Bubble did not pay attention to him, his eyes in the rest of the youth up, swept by him, the face is a change.


    "Will he challenge fate?"


    Many people think so.


    But in the end, bubble did not challenge the fate, her eyes fell on the body of Ou yebing.


    "You, come out and fight!"


    Bubble points to ou yebing road.


    Ou yebing''s face was gloomy.


    Did bubble challenge him?


    But today, in the face of challenges, there must be a war. He can''t shrink back. Otherwise, his reputation will be completely rotten.


    He stepped out and landed on the platform.


    "Although your space-time law is mysterious, it also depends on who your opponent is. If your opponent''s strength exceeds you, your space-time law will not work. I am not a Yuan Xin, I will use a strong force to directly break your space-time law!"


    Ou yebing said.


    Many people''s hearts move, it is true!


    The law of time and space is extremely mysterious and unpredictable. It can mobilize the power of time and space, which can be called terror.


    However, no law is truly invincible. When the power is strong to a certain extent, it can break all laws.


    As long as the power is strong enough, we can break the law of time and space.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2316

    "There''s so much nonsense. If you don''t, I''ll do it!"


    Bubble murmured, and then suddenly rushed toward the other side, the speed was fast to the extreme, it was completely shuttling through the void.


    Ou yebing didn''t dare to be careless and showed his magic weapon seal. All kinds of weapons were around his body.


    The weapon vibrates, shatters the void and prevents the bubble attack.


    The strength of European yebing is indeed much stronger than Yuanxin, and its combat power is amazing. It has already affected the space-time rule of bubbles.


    Therefore, bubble can not easily defeat the European yebing as against Yuanxin.


    However, after a fight between the two, bubbles still have the upper hand.


    The body shape of the bubble is flashing. No matter how you attack, you can''t hit the bubble. Even, under the influence of the space-time law of the bubble, the speed of Ou yebing is much slower. After dozens of moves, he is blown out by the bubble and suffered heavy damage.


    Ou yebing, defeated again!


    He was about to spit blood out of anger.


    Today, he suffered two successive defeats, all defeated by Tianjiao of the yuan kingdom.


    "The talent of space-time spirit mouse is really amazing. How many years has it been


    "It''s natural. The top ten battle beasts grow up to be the top ones!"


    "What do you think of the war power of the space-time spirit mouse compared with the destiny?"


    "It''s hard to say. I feel that the space-time spirit mouse is stronger!"


    "Not necessarily!"


    At the same time, many people are not shocked by fate.


    Both of them defeated ou yebing, which can be said to be at the peak of Xu Di''s realm.


    But it is really not easy to compare the two.


    From the perspective of law, the law of destiny is indeed stronger than the law of time and space.


    However, a rule depends on who is using it.


    Space time spirit mouse, born to control the laws of time and space, no one has any living creatures, in the application of the law of space-time, can compare with the space-time spirit mouse.


    Those so-called sons of God control the laws of time and space, but in the application of the laws of time and space, they are far less than the spirit mice of time and space.


    So it''s hard to say who will win.


    Many people are curious. Will bubbles challenge fate?


    However, people were disappointed. Bubble didn''t challenge fate. It seemed that she had played enough. Her figure flashed and left the stage.


    After the bubble goes down, there is no one to challenge the virtual emperor.


    Many people look forward to it.


    Next, it''s the main play, the duel between the nine Jue.


    This time, the reason why so many people came is to see the duel between the nine Jue.


    More than ten years ago, the nine Jue duel, row out the ranking, these ten years, between the nine Jue, has rarely played.


    Everyone wants to see if the ranking among the nine Jue has changed in the past ten years.


    Shua!


    A figure, rushed to the stage.


    It''s Xuanwu forest!


    "Sure enough, he was the first one to make a move. Xuanwulin ranked the last among the nine Jue!"


    "I don''t know if he can go up this time!"


    "It''s hard to say that there is not a weak one among the nine Jue. Only after fighting can we know it!"


    The public expressed their views.


    Next, xuanwulin began to challenge. Tianjiao, who he challenged, ranked eighth among the nine Jue.


    The two fought fiercely with many moves, but in the end, xuanwulin was defeated and was not the opponent of the other side.


    Xuanwu forest was unwilling to take pills to adjust the state to the peak, challenging Tianjiao, who ranked seventh, but was still defeated by the other party.


    In the end, he was helpless and did not continue to challenge, ranking unchanged in ninth place.


    Next, it was all a duel in the nine Jue, and fierce fighting continued.


    Jiujue, which has long been in the realm of the real emperor, is highly effective and attracts all people to watch it carefully.


    In particular, Tianjiao under the emperor Xu can learn a lot from watching carefully.


    Wonderful duels, one after another.


    However, few of the rankings have changed.


    In the past, those who ranked higher did have stronger combat power, but now they are.


    There was only one change. Tianjiao, who was fifth, defeated Tianjiao, who was fourth, and took the place of the other.


    Others, basically, the rankings have not changed.


    Soon, Tianjiao, who ranked third, defeated the opponent who challenged him. He looked at xuanyuanyi and Lin Xiaofeng.


    In the end, he challenged xuanyuanyi, which ranked second.


    "Beyond my ability!"


    Xuanyuan city stepped out and fell on the battle platform.


    "In ten moves, I''ll beat you!"


    Xuanyuan city is indifferent and full of strong self-confidence.


    "Ten moves, Xuanyuan City, you are too confident!"Tianjiao, third in the list. A little ugly.


    "I said ten moves, I have already praised you, understand?"


    Xuanyuan City indifferent mouth, body shape suddenly toward the third ranked youth rushed.


    In the third place was a young man in blue, who had fought with the prince of another race outside the two kingdoms and was defeated by the other side.


    At the beginning, he had the fighting power of the eighth rank of Zhendi.


    Now, his fighting power is undoubtedly stronger.


    Boom!


    The blue shirt of the youth burst out.


    "Ten levels of real emperor''s fighting power!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    Compared with the first battle with the foreign prince, the blue shirt youth is much better, which fully improves two levels of combat power and reaches the tenth level of real emperor''s combat power.


    At this age, it''s amazing to have such fighting power.


    Unfortunately, he met Xuanyuan city!


    Xuanyuan city''s power of the world surging, the law is diffuse, the hand appeared a square sky painting halberd.


    Boom!


    Fang Tian''s Halberd is huge, and it becomes as big as a mountain, and cuts it toward the blue shirt youth.


    Fang Tian painted halberd is invincible and powerful to the extreme. All the attacks and defenses of the blue shirt youth are like nothing, and they collapse completely.


    Boom!


    Blue Shirt Youth body crazy retreat, was directly blasted out of tens of thousands of meters, face extremely pale.


    On his body, appeared a deep wound, deep visible bone, blood DC.


    One move, he was hit hard!


    "I have been merciful, otherwise, you are dead. I said, ten moves to defeat you, is to look up to, otherwise, a move!"


    Xuanyuan city light mouth, blue shirt youth, ugly face.


    A move, really is a move, Xuanyuan City defeated him, two people''s combat power, the difference is too far.


    The scene was silent, and many people were tongue tied. This result was greatly beyond their expectation.


    Blue shirt youth, ranking the third in nine Jue, was defeated by one move.


    In people''s original imagination, even if the blue shirt youth was defeated by Xuanyuan City, they should be able to fight each other, but the result is that they are totally one-sided.


    "The ten levels of real emperor''s fighting power is so weak that it is easily crushed. What is the combat power of Xuanyuan city?"


    "At least it''s also true emperor''s twelve level combat power, otherwise it can''t be easily crushed, or even, it''s not only true emperor''s twelve level combat power!"


    "No wonder the blue family will take out a hundred chaotic stones as a reward. Can Xuanyuan city really defeat Lin Xiaofeng?"


    A lot of people were shocked by the comments and speculations.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2317

    This time, although many people speculated that Xuanyuan city must have made great progress and its combat power was amazing. Otherwise, the blue family would not take out 100 chaotic stones as a reward.


    But really see, ranked third Tianjiao, in xuanyuanyi hands vulnerable, is still very shocked.


    Maybe, Xuanyuan City, can really fight with Lin Xiaofeng!


    Smooth the city, some of them are blue bearded, some of them are blue bearded, the strong ones are blue.


    Xuanyuan City, standing on the battle platform, is slender and full of strong self-confidence.


    His eyes, looked at Lin Xiaofeng, firm and confident voice, from his mouth.


    "Lin Xiaofeng, let''s fight!"


    The voice of Xuanyuan city spread throughout the audience.


    "As you wish!"


    Lin Xiaofeng''s voice has just fallen, and his figure is already on the stage.


    "Lin Xiaofeng, more than ten years ago, you were lucky to win me. Today, I will trample you under your feet and let everyone know who is the strongest Tianjiao, no matter in Tianjie or Yuanjie?"


    Xuanyuan City, proud and confident.


    "A hundred chaotic stones, I''ll take them!"


    This is Lin Xiaofeng''s answer, also full of confidence.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the two young figures on the stage.


    These two people, is the heaven, the yuan realm, the strongest Tianjiao, not one of them.


    Their future achievements are limitless and unpredictable.


    The two men, more than ten years ago, launched a peak war. The war is impressive and unforgettable. After more than ten years, they will fight again.


    This time, who is strong and who is weak?


    Boom! Boom!


    Xuanyuan City, Lin Xiaofeng two people, broke out a strong breath, breath in the void intersection, issued a fierce roar.


    "Burst God chop!"


    In Xuanyuan city''s hands, there is a drawing halberd of Fangtian, which grows rapidly and soars into the clouds. It is surrounded by Taoist principles, and the breath is amazing.


    Then, Fang Tian draws halberd and cuts it down toward Lin Xiaofeng.


    Keng!


    Above the sound of the knife, resounding through the audience.


    Lin Xiaofeng''s knife, scabbard, a knife awn against the other side to cut.


    Boom!


    Two terrible attacks, the fierce bombardment together, let one side void, shake ceaselessly, Lian Zhan platform, all send out intense roar.


    Infinite strength, toward the west, swept out.


    Xuanyuanyi and Lin Xiaofeng, the body is very trembling, back out a few steps.


    However, as soon as the two men stopped, they stepped on the battle platform with their bodies like two rainbow lights and rushed towards each other.


    Boom!


    The two men collided in the middle of the battle platform, as if two stars collided together.


    The light of sword and halberd is sweeping across all directions.


    When! When! ...


    then, the two fought fiercely.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two fought dozens of moves.


    "How strong the fighting power is. It''s already the 13th level of the true emperor''s fighting power."


    "Yes, it''s true that the real emperor''s thirteen level combat power is indeed. It''s really amazing that he has achieved such fighting power at a young age."


    Many old people sigh.


    In the past, among the younger generation, at this age, not to mention reaching the 13th level of real emperor''s fighting power, even if they could become emperor, they would be regarded as good.


    This is a crazy time.


    The two men fought fiercely on the battle platform. With the war, their breath became stronger and stronger, and their fighting power became stronger and stronger.


    In the end, the two men''s combat power went beyond the stage of Zhendi''s 13th level and entered the 14th level of Zhendi.


    It makes a lot of people breathe!


    The fighting power of Lin Xiaofeng and Xuanyuan city has reached the 14th level of the real emperor.


    The battle became more intense. The two men fought for more than 200 moves, and the result was even.


    "Lin Xiaofeng, is this your ultimate combat power? What a disappointment


    At this time, the voice of Xuanyuan city came out.


    "You''re just like that. You can''t win me!"


    Lin Xiaofeng opened his mouth.


    "Is it? Lin Xiaofeng, today is destined to be the day of my rise. From then on, I will be the first in the world


    Xuanyuan City drink, suddenly howl.


    Boom!


    The halberd of the square sky painting in his hand suddenly soared in power. A halberd exploded out and collided with Lin Xiaofeng''s sword.


    In the fierce roar, Lin Xiaofeng''s sword shakes wildly. With a final bang, it explodes. Lin Xiaofeng''s body retreats at a high speed until it reaches the edge of the battle platform before stopping. His chest rises and falls rapidly. His eyes are full of shock at Xuanyuan city.


    "Zhendi''s 15th level combat power, have you reached the 15th level of Zhendi''s fighting power?"Lin Xiaofeng opened his mouth in disbelief.


    At the scene, there was an uproar.


    Xuanyuan city has reached the 15th level of real emperor''s fighting power. It''s too terrible. At such a young age, he has reached this stage.


    The 15th level combat power of Zhendi is approaching the peak of Zhendi. Once he reaches the peak of Zhendi, he can start to attack the great emperor.


    Many old people don''t know how long it will take to get there.


    And Xuanyuan City, less than a hundred years ago, this step is too shocking.


    The third place blue mountain youth, the combat ability also only then truly emperor ten levels.


    It''s too different from the real emperor''s 15 level combat power.


    "Terror, too terrible, is this the real combat power of Xuanyuan city?"


    "No wonder the blue family is so confident. At this age, who can defeat the 15th level of Zhendi


    "The blue family takes out a hundred chaotic stones. It seems generous. In fact, they are sure that they will be won by Xuanyuan city. Moreover, they can push Xuanyuan city to the peak position at one stroke. This move is brilliant!"


    Many people talked about it and admired the means of the blue family.


    Blue city stroked his beard, his face full of proud smile.


    After this time, their blue family will have two Tianjiao of nine Jujue, and one of them is still the first Tianjiao in the world. Their blue family''s prestige will certainly be stronger and reach the peak.


    The blue family, in his hands, will become more and more powerful.


    Blue city heart is very comfortable!


    "It''s a pity that Lu Ming died and didn''t get the immortal ancient Sutra. What a pity!"


    Blue city heart sigh.


    Boom!


    At this time, Xuanyuan city steps out, the strong breath, pressure toward Lin Xiaofeng.


    "Lin Xiaofeng, I said, this time, I will step on you and prove to everyone that I am the first in the world!"


    Xuanyuan City loud voice, in the hands of the Fangtian painting halberd, more and more powerful.


    "War!"


    Lin Xiaofeng drank a lot, unwilling to fail at this point. He killed Xuanyuan city with his knife and man.


    However, the gap in combat effectiveness is difficult to overcome.


    There is a real gap between Zhendi''s 14th level combat power and Zhendi''s 15th level combat power, not in cultivation.


    The two fought a few more moves, but Lin Xiaofeng was completely defeated and was blown out, spitting blood.


    In the end, he was bombarded on his body by Xuanyuan city''s move and flew off the platform.


    Xuanyuan city won, defeated the original first Lin Xiaofeng!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2318

    Xuanyuan city stands on the battle platform and holds a halberd painted from the square sky. It looks like an invincible God of war. It is dignified and can help the whole world.


    On the contrary, Lin Xiaofeng''s face was pale and full of depression.


    He was defeated, and from then on, he was no longer the number one in the world.


    The young generation, the first day proud, from now on change of ownership!


    "Ha ha ha, OK, OK, OK! ~"


    blue city is even more laughing, and it''s almost blooming.


    All of this, as he expected, did not change at all. Xuanyuan city really defeated Lin Xiaofeng and won the title of the world''s first Tianjiao. The prestige will reach the peak, and the prestige of their blue family will also rise.


    "Are there any heroes who have come to the first battle? If not, the duel will be completely over!"


    Blue city got up with a smile on his face and his voice spread all over the audience.


    "I''ll do it!"


    At this time, a clear voice sounded. Outside the square, a rainbow light flew quickly and landed on the battle platform.


    This is a 15-year-old boy, elegant and extraordinary temperament.


    However, many people were stunned when they saw the young man''s appearance.


    "Lu... Ming!"


    Longchen, Huangling, Huangling, Huangli, paopaopao and others were all stunned and stunned.


    At the same time, blue cloud, Xingxing River, Yuanxin and others, including Lancheng, are also like this, with a look of dementia.


    Even Lu Ming himself almost bit his tongue and his eyes widened.


    This boy is so much like Lu Ming!


    Lu Ming''s appearance is similar to Lu Ming, but more elegant.


    "No, he''s not Lu Ming. He''s only 15 or 16 years old. He can''t be Lu Ming!"


    Immediately, someone said.


    A person''s appearance can be changed at will.


    However, the breath, or the breath of life, will not change. From the breath of life, we can clearly know a person''s age.


    This boy is definitely not big. He should be fifteen or sixteen years old. Naturally, he can''t be Lu Ming.


    "My hair, this young man, is not Lu Ming''s illegitimate son?"


    The unruly monk recited the name of Buddha and murmured in a low voice.


    But the present are all masters, naturally heard clearly by others.


    Many people''s hearts move, perhaps this is really possible, because the two people, really too much like.


    "The monk..."


    Lu Ming touched his nose in silence and looked at the unruly monk with disdain. He was really dreaming.


    But at this time, the young man turned to the unruly monk and said, "master, do you know Lu Ming?"


    "Of course, Lu Ming is my brother. I have known each other for decades. What is the relationship between you and Lu Ming


    No good and noble.


    "It''s my father!"


    Youth road.


    Poof!


    Lu Ming had been drinking wine, at this time directly a spray out, staring at the teenager.


    The boy said, is it his son?


    Son?


    He has a son?


    Lu Ming was stunned, and his mind turned sharply.


    "Xiao Qing!"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s heart trembled, and he thought of Xie Nianqing.


    He only had sex with Xie Nianqing, and calculated the time, which coincided with his youth''s age.


    Moreover, Lu Ming looks carefully and finds that there is a shadow of Xie Nianqing in the young man''s eyebrows.


    "Is it really my son?"


    Lu Ming''s heart is filled with a sense of inexplicable, this feeling, very strange, indescribable.


    Others, such as longchen, Huangling, paopaopao and others, are also stunned.


    "Brother Lu Ming, have a son, little Lu Ming? It''s like that, JOJO


    Cried the bubble.


    "Nest, I began to guess at random, I didn''t expect to be said by me!"


    The unruly monk himself almost glared his eyes out.


    "Lu Ming..."


    Huang Ling sighed and felt complicated.


    "Lu Ming''s son..."


    blue cloud, Xingxing River, Yuanxin, etc., have a cold light in their eyes.


    And Hengyu Tiandi and several Taishang elders in Taigu style all look at Lu Ming strangely.


    Lu Mingqiang refrained from rushing out.


    Now is not the time. Even if the other party is really his son and Xie Nianqing''s son, it will be the same after we meet.


    Now he goes out and shows his essence. I''m afraid that 100 chaotic stones will not be his share. Blue city and others will certainly not let him challenge Xuanyuan city.


    In the hearts of the people, thoughts turned.


    "Master, do you know where my father Lu Ming is now?"


    The boy looked at the unruly monk and continued to ask.


    "This... He''s closed in a secret place and can''t come out for the time being!"No good monk''s nonsense.


    "What shut up? I tell you, Lu Ming is dead! "


    A cold voice sounded, but blue clouds.


    The boy is Lu Ming''s son. He is not happy.


    "What are you talking about? You talk nonsense. My mother says that my father is matchless. No one can defeat him. How can he die? "


    The boy glared at the blue cloud.


    "What kind of bullshit is unparalleled in the world. It''s self deception!"


    Blue clouds despise.


    "In my opinion, you must have been defeated by my father, even cruelly abused. Otherwise, you would not have belittled him so deliberately!"


    There was a flash of light in the eyes of the young man.


    "You..."


    blue cloud''s face turned red. When he was young, he just stabbed his pain.


    He was abused by Lu Ming more than once, and each time was miserable, which made him lose face.


    "Ha ha ha, Xiao Lu Ming, you''re right. He was cruelly abused by Lu Ming. He just knelt down and begged for mercy, crying for his father and mother, and betrayed his ancestors!"


    The unscrupulous monk''s way of adding oil and vinegar directly takes the blue family in, which makes the blue city look ugly, and he would like to slap the wicked monk to death.


    And blue cloud, a face is a burst of green, a green.


    "Well, boy, you''re going to challenge. Who are you going to challenge?"


    Blue city quickly changed the subject.


    Young eyes, in many young people''s arrogance inspection up, finally fell on the Xuanwu forest.


    "I will challenge him!"


    The youth refers to the mysterious Wulin.


    What?


    Everyone was shocked. The young man wanted to challenge the Xuanwu forest.


    He is only 15 or 16 years old. At this age, it is rare for him to become an emperor. He has to challenge the Xuanwu forest.


    No matter how the xuanwulin is, it is also one of the nine wonders. Xiuwei has been broken into the real emperor for a long time. Now, he has the sixth level combat power of Zhendi.


    How is it possible to challenge nine Jue at this age?


    Xuanwulin''s face was gloomy. He was challenged by a 15-year-old boy. It was a shame.


    "At a young age, you can''t afford to challenge jiujue. You don''t have any self-knowledge, just like your father!"


    Blue cloud is very unhappy, at this time seize the opportunity, sarcastic.


    "Oh, in this case, I''ll challenge you first, and you''ll fight down!"


    The young man turned his eyes to the blue cloud.


    "Are you going to challenge me?"


    Blue cloud''s face changed slightly.


    "Nonsense, you, next war, you will not even dare to answer my challenge!"


    Youth road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2319

    The youth uses the method of encouragement to challenge LAN Yun.


    But knowing that this is a radical method, LAN Yun has to accept it.


    The other party is just a 15-year-old boy. Challenge him in public. If he doesn''t dare to fight this, he won''t have to mix up and be laughed to death.


    "If you want to fight, I''ll do it for you!"


    The blue cloud opened his mouth coldly, stepped out and landed on the battle platform.


    Lu Ming''s hand is tight. Some are worried about the youth. He is ready to take out the falling star bow at any time. If the boy is in danger, he will help.


    Bubble and others, also staring at the field, especially bubble, he will not let the young things.


    "I''ll see what you''re capable of!"


    Blue cloud cold way, the youth is only fifteen or six years old, he does not believe that the other side can match him.


    He is also the top Tianjiao. He has been practicing hard for decades before he has made such achievements.


    He had never heard of it. At the age of fifteen or sixteen, there was no such achievement in history.


    "Let''s do it. You can see my skill naturally."


    The youth light way, the facial expression is calm and indifferent, seem to have not put blue cloud in the eye at all.


    Blue cloud''s anger is getting heavier and heavier.


    "If you want to die by yourself, I''ll do it for you, kill it!"


    Blue cloud roared, the whole body light burst out, and then, the endless light converged into a giant lion, toward the youth to attack and go.


    The giant lion is as big as a mountain, and its momentum is amazing.


    Blue cloud a hand, with a unique move, if hit, the youth will die.


    Since the boy said he was Lu Ming''s son, send him on his way!


    A ferocious color flashed in the blue cloud''s eyes.


    At this time, the juvenile lion, to see.


    He was covered with a layer of black light, and then a black sword light burst out and chopped at the lion.


    Poof!


    The giant lion transformed by the magic power of blue cloud seems to be made of bean curd, which is vulnerable to a blow, and is directly defeated by the black light played by the youth.


    What''s more, black light keeps killing blue cloud.


    The speed of black light is amazing, and blue clouds are unavoidable.


    "How could it be?"


    The blue cloud roared, his fists kept pounding out, and a giant lion rushed out, but they were swept away by the black light and disintegrated.


    Whew!


    Black light hit blue cloud, blue cloud screamed, the body retreated wildly, but useless, the body was directly cut in two by black light, fell to the ground, howling.


    Hissing...


    many people take a breath and look at the young people''s eyes, shocked.


    It''s just two moves for the youth.


    It''s shocking.


    You know, blue cloud is the top Tianjiao. It controls one of the strongest laws. Today''s cultivation has reached the five-star virtual emperor.


    It''s amazing that such cultivation can''t defeat the youth''s move.


    And some old people see more.


    "What kind of power is that? It''s a terrible power. The cultivation of this young man is the three-star virtual emperor, but the power of cultivation is terrible."


    "Yes, it''s a bit like the power in Archaean cultivation system, but it''s more concise, sharper, and more terrifying!"


    Some old people are talking about it.


    At the age of youth, the cultivation has reached the level of sanxingxu emperor, which is extremely amazing.


    However, the power of youth cultivation is more eccentric.


    There is no fluctuation in the rules of youth. Obviously, it is not the law system that teenagers cultivate.


    But it is not the archaic cultivation system, because the power of the youth is more terrifying than the power cultivated by the archaic cultivation system.


    Some old people, surprised to talk about it.


    "Nest, it''s so powerful. It''s really awesome. It''s Lu Ming''s son!"


    "A move to defeat LAN Yun is really powerful!"


    The unruly monk, long Chen and others were also shocked.


    "This kind of power..."


    only Lu Ming''s eyes solidified.


    Because of this power, he saw it once.


    At the beginning, after he had a relationship with Xie Nianqing, the next day, Xie Nianqing seemed to be a changed person and launched an attack on him.


    This is the power that Xie Nianqing used.


    Invincible, the attack power is so strong that even the law can break through.


    "He is really my son!"


    At this moment, Lu Ming concludes that she is somewhat excited.


    All of a sudden, there is an extra son. No one can calm down. Lu Ming wants to rush out immediately to meet the young man and inquire about Xie Nianqing''s whereabouts.


    When the youth came here, Xie Nianqing must be in the Tianyu of Taiqing.


    He must make things clear.However, I''m not in a hurry for the time being. I''ll wait until the blue family''s matter is settled.


    At this time, there are already experts in the blue family. With the help of LAN Yun''s cultivation, his body is cut into two parts, which is just a small matter and can be easily healed.


    The biggest blow to him was that he was defeated by a young man.


    "Impossible, impossible!"


    Blue cloud''s heart is constantly roaring, hard to accept.


    He was defeated by a 15-year-old boy with one move, which was a great shame.


    "Vulnerable!"


    The boy shook his head and turned his eyes to the Xuanwu forest.


    "Now, let''s have a World War I!"


    The boy spoke.


    Xuanwulin''s eyes narrowed slightly, stepped out and stepped on the stage.


    Hum!


    The whole body of xuanwulin was filled with stars. There were 360 stars all over his body.


    Facing the youth, xuanwulin dare not be careless.


    Keng!


    The sound of swords sounded, and a dark sword appeared in the hands of the young man.


    "Remember, the loser is Lu shenhuang!"


    The voice of the youth rings out, the sword light roars out, pierces the void, cuts to the Xuan Wulin, the speed is fast to the extreme.


    "The land God is desolate!"


    Lu Ming''s heart trembled slightly.


    Is this Xie Nianqing''s name for the boy?


    Shenhuang means the land of shenhuang. It also means that Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing met and loved each other. They experienced unforgettable years in the land of shenhuang.


    "Zhou Tian Xing Chen Quan!"


    Xuanwu forest drink, hands waving, stars, toward the God of land.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    As soon as Lu Shen''s sword was shaken, his sword Qi roared, and his sword light cut at the stars.


    Touch! Touch! The stars burst like fireworks.


    Xuanwu Lin''s face changed, and all his strength broke out. More stars went towards the Xuanwu forest.


    Every star contains the power of his law, but the sword light of Lu shenhuang is so powerful that it can easily tear apart the power of his law.


    Two people quickly shot, all over the sky are sword light and star light, twinkling of an eye, two people fight dozens of moves.


    "What a terrifying strength, a genius, a genius!"


    Some of the old people sigh, of course, because of the war power of Lu shenhuang.


    The cultivation is just a three-star virtual emperor, but it can compete with Xuanwu forest. This kind of combat power is not only shocking, but also fantastic.


    The people at the scene, one by one, were shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2320

    "My hair, nest, this is too abnormal! It''s too bad


    The unscrupulous monk has been talking nonsense.


    "You are worthy of Lu Ming''s son. His youth is blue. He is even more powerful than Lu Ming."


    Long Chen sighs.


    In fact, Lu shenhuang''s ability to fight beyond the level was stronger than that of Lu Ming.


    When Lu Ming broke through Emperor Wu, he attacked the four star Xu emperor at one stroke, then fought against the Xuanwu forest, and finally defeated the Xuanwu forest with nine laws.


    However, at that time, the Xuanwu forest was far less powerful than it is now. At that time, the fighting power of the Xuanwu forest was only the third-order combat power of the emperor.


    Obviously, Lu shenhuang''s fighting power is stronger than that of Lu Ming.


    Of course, Lu Ming''s various laws have become more and more popular, and his physical strength has skyrocketed. Now Lu Ming''s ability of leaping over the ranks to fight is much better than that of that time. I don''t know how much.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming was glad to see that Lu shenhuang was so powerful.


    "Damn it, how could that happen?"


    Some people are happy, others are worried.


    Xingxinghe, Yuanxin, Lancheng, etc., roared in their hearts, unbelievable.


    Lu Ming is abnormal enough, but his son is more abnormal. Why?


    They roared in their hearts and went mad with jealousy.


    Touch! Touch! Touch! ...


    Lu shenhuang and Xuanwu forest fought fiercely and roared incessantly.


    However, the more the war, the stronger the fighting power of Lu shenhuang. His whole person, filled with a layer of dark light, combined with the sword, the sword light is extremely sharp, and constantly defeated the stars made by the Xuanwu forest.


    Finally, the speed of the sword light to crush the stars is faster. Before xuanwulin can gather the stars, Lu shenhuang rushes to the Xuanwu forest and cuts it out with a sword.


    With a scream, xuanwulin coughed blood and retreated. His body retreated from the battle platform, leaving a deep scar on his body, which was bloody.


    Xuanwulin, defeat!


    Since then, the position of nine Jue will be replaced by Lu shenhuang.


    Xuanwulin was so ugly that he was about to die. This was a great blow to him.


    Blue city''s face, also very not good-looking, cold face way: "Lu shenhuang, do you want to continue to challenge?"


    "No war!"


    Lu shenhuang shook his head, then rushed down the platform, landed on a seat, closed his eyes and began to breathe.


    "Is there any challenge? If not, the first place today will be Xuanyuan city! "


    Blue city got up and announced, and the voice spread throughout the audience.


    "I''ll do it!"


    As soon as the blue city voice dropped, it was interrupted.


    At this moment, Lu Ming stands up, steps out and falls on the platform.


    Many people''s eyes fall on Lu Ming, but after seeing Lu Ming''s appearance, they are slightly stunned.


    Because of Lu Ming''s appearance, they have not seen another Tianjiao who has not appeared before?


    Some figures of the emperor of heaven are surprised.


    Based on the cultivation of Tiandijing, we can feel that Lu Ming should have changed her face, but they can''t see through the original appearance of Lu Ming.


    "What a clever transfiguration!"


    There is the emperor of heaven whispering.


    "You want to challenge? Who are you going to challenge? "


    Blue city asked.


    "If you want to challenge, you must challenge the first place. Xuanyuan City, come down to fight!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes, looking at the Xuanyuan city.


    What?


    A lot of people are crazy!


    Unexpectedly, someone wants to challenge Xuanyuan city!


    It is obvious to all that the fighting power of Xuanyuan city has reached the 15th level of the real emperor. Undoubtedly, no one can rival the younger generation.


    But now, some people want to challenge Xuanyuan City, is crazy!


    Many people originally thought that Lu Ming''s challenge on the stage was nothing more than challenging a few masters, honing himself or gaining fame, just like Lu shenhuang.


    But now, Lu Ming wants to challenge Xuanyuan City, which is far beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "This boy must be sensationalism. He wants to challenge Xuanyuan city and improve his reputation. Even if he fails miserably, his fame will rise."


    "Yes, it must be so!"


    Some people talk about it.


    Xuanyuan city''s eyes, also slightly narrowed, rushed to the battle platform.


    "Boy, the sword has no eyes. If you challenge me, if I miss, I will maim you or kill you, you will be responsible for it!"


    Xuanyuanyi cold road.


    His mood is not very good, he had already defeated Lin Xiaofeng strongly, ascends the first place, all this, is very perfect.


    But now, someone actually challenges him, let all this, seem to appear blemish, not very perfect.


    Therefore, he took the opportunity to kill Lu Ming. Wait a minute. He wants to kill Lu Ming and make an example to everyone. Let everyone know the consequences of challenging him.


    "What''s your name, little fellow?"At this time, blue city asked.


    "Nobody, don''t mention it!"


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    "It''s beyond one''s ability to challenge brother Xuanyuan. In my opinion, this person is sensationalism. Brother Xuanyuan doesn''t have to fight. He just needs to be kicked out!"


    A voice sounded, but Xuanwu forest was speaking.


    Xuanwulin was defeated by Lu shenhuang in public just now. He is expected to quit the line of nine Jue. He is in a bad mood. He catches someone and bites him.


    At this time, Lu Ming rushes out. Seeing Lu Ming''s displeasure, he makes a direct sarcasm.


    "Even a 15-year-old boy is not as good as him. He still has the face to yell at here. If I were you, I would just abandon my cultivation."


    Lu Ming looks at the Xuanwu forest and scoffs.


    "You... Boy, don''t use brother Xuanyuan today. I''ll teach you a lesson!"


    Xuanwulin was so angry that he directly rushed to the battle platform. He clasped his fist at Xuanyuan city and said, "brother Xuanyuan, you don''t have to do it yourself to deal with an unknown person. I''ll teach him a lesson for you!"


    "No problem!"


    Xuanyuan Yi nodded, moved and retreated to the edge of the battle platform.


    In his opinion, it''s better to have Xuanwu forest to fight, so as not to do it.


    "You want to do it?"


    Lu Ming looks at the Xuanwu forest road.


    "Yes, I''d like to see if you have any ability to challenge brother Xuanyuan!"


    The cold road of Xuanwu forest.


    "You can''t, you are too weak, I don''t want to abuse you!"


    Who knows, Lu Ming shakes his head, a face of contempt.


    The lungs of Xuanwu forest are going to explode.


    Who is he? One of the nine.


    But today, at the beginning, he was defeated by Lu shenhuang. Now, even an unknown person looks down on him like this. He is furious and murderous.


    "Boy, who can''t talk, use your skills!"


    Xuanwulin roared. Hundreds of stars appeared all over his body, and hundreds of stars gathered together and roared towards Lu Ming. They were very powerful.


    As soon as he made a move, xuanwulin tried to blow Lu Ming into ashes.


    Boom!


    Huge stars, as if falling meteorites, drag out a long tail, the momentum is very frightening.


    But at this time, Lu Ming moved!


    On him, there is no fluctuation of energy or law, just a simple punch.


    This punch relies on the pure physical strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2321

    Boom!


    One blow hits the huge star. The huge star, like a bubble, is vulnerable to a blow, and is directly smashed by Lu Ming.


    After smashing the stars, Lu Ming continued to blow to the Xuanwu forest.


    At the place where the fist strength passes, the space is constantly broken, forming a terrible space storm and rolling into the Xuanwu forest.


    The xuanwulin is completely shrouded in Lu Ming''s fist power, as if the four sides of the space are solidified, making it difficult for him to move.


    "How could it be?"


    Xuanwulin had an idea in his mind. Then, Lu Ming''s fist hit him heavily on his face.


    Touch!


    Xuanwulin flew out directly, flew out of the battle platform, hit the ground heavily, lay prone there, and vomited blood.


    A face, completely deformed, swollen and unrecognizable.


    "This..."


    everyone is stunned, staring at Lu Ming.


    One punch, just one punch, defeated Xuanwu forest.


    It''s not at the same level. It''s completely rolling.


    You know, the fighting power of xuanwulin also has the sixth level fighting power of Zhendi, but it has been crushed. Who is this person? I''ve never seen it before. How can it be so powerful?


    "The power of the body, he is too archaic


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed.


    Everyone''s heart moved and they reacted.


    Just now, Lu Ming had no rules to fluctuate, relying on pure physical strength.


    The only one who can cultivate the physical strength to such a level is archetypal cultivation.


    Bold''s eyes lit up.


    He was also an Archean. Suddenly he saw another Archean, and his fighting power was so amazing that he was naturally curious and excited.


    "I said, you are too weak to abuse you, but you have to look for abuse!"


    Lu Ming spoke faintly and looked at the Xuanwu forest with disdain.


    Xuanwulin vomited several mouthfuls of blood, which was angry.


    Today, he was really miserable. He was defeated by two people, one was a 15-year-old boy, and the other was easy to solve him with one punch.


    Today, he is destined to become a laughing stock and be ridiculed by others.


    "Is there anyone else who wants to make a start for Xuanyuan city?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes sweep at the scene of youth Tianjiao.


    No one spoke.


    Lu Ming was able to defeat xuanwulin with one boxing. His fighting power was unfathomable. Others were not sure. Who would be the leader of Xuanyuan city?


    "Since there is no Xuanyuan City, let''s go to war!"


    Lu Ming looks at xiangxuanyuan city.


    "Ha ha, you have some skills, but you are still far away from me if you want to fight with me!"


    Xuanyuan city stepped out and sneered.


    In his opinion, it''s nothing to lose xuanwulin in one boxing.


    Xuanwulin is only true emperor''s sixth level combat power. As long as the real emperor''s eighth level combat power is above, he can be defeated with one move.


    But he, but the real emperor''s 15th level combat power, is much higher than the xuanwulin.


    Therefore, even if Lu Ming defeated Xuanwu forest, he did not pay attention to Lu Ming.


    "There''s so much nonsense. Let''s do it!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "As I said, swords have no eyes. When you do it, you will be responsible for it."


    Xuanyuan city cold road, the hand appeared a square sky painting halberd.


    Bang!


    Xuanyuan city suddenly step out, Fangtian painting halberd to Lu Ming.


    In the process of his chopping, Fang Tian''s Halberd quickly grows larger, and the soaring kilometer length cuts to Lu Ming.


    As soon as Lu Ming steps, the battle platform roars. His body suddenly rushes out and blows out.


    This blow, Lu Ming will be physical strength, run to the limit.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s fist is heavily bombarded with Fang Tian''s drawing halberd.


    A terrible roar, Lu Ming''s body, crazy retreat, has been out of hundreds of meters, just stopped.


    "This man, actually blocked the Xuanyuan city''s move!"


    Many people were shocked. Although Lu Ming fell behind and was repulsed, they were still surprised.


    "Who is this man? At least he has the fighting power of the 13th level of the real emperor. Among the younger generation of heaven, there is such arrogance?"


    True emperor''s thirteen levels of combat power is also very good.


    You should know that among the nine youth Jue, only Lin Xiaofeng and Xuanyuan city have reached the 13th level of real emperor''s combat power, and the third place is the real emperor''s 10th level combat power.


    This is almost the peak of the younger generation in heaven.


    Tai Gu Ti Xiu has such a pride.


    Xuanyuan City eyes are also slightly narrowed, flashing a wisp of edge.


    Lu Ming was not defeated by one move, and he was very surprised.


    "See you can take me a few moves, kill!"


    Xuanyuan City roars, holding Fang Tian Hua Ji, and kills Lu Ming.


    "It''s not as good as flesh alone!"Lu Ming whispered.


    Now, he has cultivated the seven gods Xuangong to the middle of the fourth level. With his physical strength, his combat power is equivalent to the 13th level of the real emperor, and he is not the opponent of Xuanyuan city.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming hits out again!


    But this time, Lu Ming used the Bu Mie Jin Shen from the ancient Sutra.


    The immortal body can turn the body into a magic weapon. It not only has terrible defense energy, but also has strong attack power.


    The immortal golden body and Archaean style are used to build a powerful body. The two complement each other and the power of the explosion is extremely amazing.


    "The law is the power of the law. What he practices is the system of the law."


    "No, his body is too amazing. It''s obviously too archaic. He also cultivates both the body and the law."


    Someone exclaimed, it felt incredible.


    It takes a lot of people''s whole life to cultivate one of them. But Lu Ming, however, cultivates two kinds and seems to have made amazing achievements.


    Boom!


    At this time, Lu Ming and Xuanyuan City collide together for the second time.


    Another fierce roar, this time, Lu Ming and Xuanyuan City, the body is a violent vibration, have to retreat.


    Hissing...


    the sound of a breath backward is coming out, and many people can''t help but stare.


    Equal share!


    This move, Lu Ming and Xuanyuan City, is actually equal.


    In the world, there are people who can fight against Xuanyuan city.


    They have already felt that Xuanyuan city has just erupted the 15th level battle power of the real emperor. Even Lin Xiaofeng is hard to contend with this kind of combat power.


    However, Lu Ming was able to fight against it, and it was even, which represented that Lu Ming''s fighting power was also the 15th rank of the true emperor.


    In the world, there is Tianjiao. It''s amazing to reach such a state.


    "Damn it!"


    Blue city heart roars, some worry.


    He was worried that if Xuanyuan city failed, his plan for today would be ruined, and the hundred chaotic stones would not be handed over to others?


    "We must win!"


    Blue city gritted his teeth and whispered.


    Xuanyuan City, eyes also show shock color.


    He did not expect that other young people in the world could achieve this goal.


    "I am invincible, this person, must die!"


    Xuanyuan City roared in his heart, his eyes filled with cold murders.


    In the world, there is Tianjiao who can fight against him. He can''t stay. He doesn''t allow such people to appear.


    "Kill!"


    Xuanyuan city holding Fang Tian Hua halberd, to kill Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2322

    Xuanyuan City straddles the void. The halberd seems to be able to open the sky and cleave towards Lu Ming. Where it passes, the void is directly split into two parts, revealing a terrible dark crack.


    This kind of attack power is invincible among the younger generation. Even Lin Xiaofeng will be defeated by this move.


    But Lu Ming''s face was calm. To tell the truth, such an attack was not on his mind at all.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s muscles and bones vibrated violently to hundreds of millions of times per second.


    The muscles vibrate in such a way that they rub violently with the air space. Lu Ming''s body directly rushes out and blows out.


    Fist, again with the halberd bombardment, the fierce roar, the halberd burst, and Lu Ming''s body slightly shook, but Lu Ming''s other fist, also blew out.


    This blow directly broke through the space, led to a space storm and swept to Xuanyuan city.


    Lu Ming did not use the power of the world, there are other magical skills, just rely on the strength of the physical body, plus the immortal gold body.


    Xuanyuanyi''s face changed wildly, and his body glowed. On his other hand, he condensed a Fang Tian painted halberd. One halberd was cut out, blocking Lu Ming''s fist strength. However, his body kept retreating.


    Xuanyuan City, fell in the wind, the offensive was suppressed by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s muscles and bones vibrate, so he doesn''t need to step. His body naturally rushes towards xuanyuanyi.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming keeps on punching, and his terrible strength makes the space worse. Moreover, Lu Ming doesn''t care about defense at all, as long as he attacks with all his strength.


    Xuanyuan City roars, each holding a square heaven drawing halberd in both hands. He cuts and kills crazily, and fights fiercely with Lu Ming.


    After a few moves, the halberd of Xuanyuan city is cut on Lu Ming''s shoulder. However, Lu Ming''s muscle and skeleton vibrate rapidly, which pushes back most of this force.


    At the same time, the defense of bumie Jinshen also prevented most of the forces. The halberd of the other side could only leave a shallow white mark on Lu Ming''s skin. Even Lu Ming''s defense could not be broken.


    At the same time, Lu Mingyi boxed in xuanyuanyi.


    Xuanyuanyi''s body was shaking violently, and the sound of bone fracture came from his body. His body retreated wildly and vomited blood.


    A lot of people take a cool breath, and their hearts are shaking.


    Lu Ming''s defensive power is amazing. Xuanyuan city is no match at all.


    The two men had the same fighting power. One hit the other, but Lu Ming didn''t do anything. Xuanyuan city was seriously injured.


    "No.1 in the world? That''s how it works? "


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently. At the next moment, his body suddenly rushed to Xuanyuan city and launched a new round of attack.


    "Damn it!"


    Outside the battle platform, blue city roared in his heart, his eyes full of anger and cold light.


    Xuanyuan city can not be defeated. Once Xuanyuan city fails, his plan is in vain. Moreover, he has to give Lu Ming a hundred yuan, which he will never allow.


    In his eyes, a ray of cold light flashed through his eyes. With a slight step on the foot, a force ran down the ground towards Lu Ming.


    On the edge, the emperor of heaven of other big forces noticed this, and his eyes moved slightly, but no one spoke.


    At this time, Hengyu emperor snorted coldly and stepped on his feet slightly. A force gushed from the ground and intercepted the power of blue city.


    Boom!


    The two forces collided, and the ground suddenly exploded, resulting in a big pit, and the momentum was wanton.


    "What''s going on?"


    Many people were surprised.


    "Blue city, as the emperor of heaven, you are really shameless to deal with a descendant secretly. In other words, you are reluctant to give up the hundred chaotic stones because Xuanyuan city is going to be defeated? Since you can''t bear it, don''t say it in advance


    Hengyu Tiandi said coldly.


    Many people''s eyes sweep to the blue city, see the blue city of gloomy face, they suddenly.


    It seems that blue city saw that Xuanyuan city was going to be defeated, but he was intercepted by Hengyu emperor.


    "Damn it!"


    Blue city heart roar, but can not attack, can only gloomy face does not speak.


    At this time, the war was completely over.


    Lu Ming launched a stormy attack, completely ignoring defense, only attack.


    Xuanyuan City, not enemy at all, even if he fully resist, also can not block a few moves.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming hits xuanyuanyi''s chest with a fist, which almost breaks through his chest. Xuanyuan city vomites blood and retreats wildly.


    Lu Ming pursues and goes up, which is another blow.


    Xuanyuan city''s body, like a shell, was shot out, half of the body was blown open, the body flew out of the platform, toward the crowd.


    Blue city gloomy face, a wave of hand, a force to roll up, wrapped up the blue city, will he take down, at the same time to help blue city repair the injury.


    Lost!


    Xuanyuan city lost, Lu Ming with absolute advantage, defeated Xuanyuan city.People''s hearts are complicated. They know that a more terrible Tianjiao was born.


    The first one was just beaten by Xuanyuan mountain.


    "Is there anything else to challenge me?"


    Lu Ming doesn''t go to see xuanyuanyi any more and turns to other directions.


    No response!


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is so terrible that even Xuanyuan city is vulnerable. Who can be his opponent?


    "Since there is no one to fight, I will be the first one this time!"


    Lu Ming opened his mouth and turned his eyes to blue city and said, "master blue, since I have got the first place, the hundred chaotic stones are mine."


    Blue city in the heart a pain, a hundred chaotic stones, that is not a small number, even if the big blue family, to take out a hundred chaotic stones, is not easy.


    Originally, he thought that Xuanyuan city must have won the first place. He gave 100 pieces of chaotic stones to LAN Cheng''s son-in-law to help the LAN family''s son-in-law and improve his accomplishments to a higher level.


    But he would not give up a hundred stones.


    "Who are you, boy? I know that you use the technique of changing faces, hiding your head and revealing your tail. You don''t even say your name. You want to get 100 chaotic stones. It''s ridiculous


    Blue city sneer way.


    He''s starting to make excuses!


    "Ha ha ha, blue city, you''re trying to cheat on me. You didn''t say that before. As long as the younger generation gets the first place, he can get 100 chaotic stones, but now he is looking for so many excuses."


    "I know you must have thought Xuanyuan city won the first place at first, so you took out 100 pieces of chaotic stones for him, but you took 100 pieces of chaotic stones as a gimmick to attract other people to set off Xuanyuan city. You are playing people all over the world as monkeys!"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "Nonsense, how dare you slander me, dare to show your real body, I want to confirm your identity, otherwise, do not want to get a hundred chaotic stones!"


    Blue city road.


    "Well, since you want to see it, watch it!"


    His appearance changed dramatically.


    The breath comes back.


    "Lu Ming!"


    After seeing Lu Ming''s original appearance, blue city roars.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2323

    Blue city, after seeing Lu Ming''s appearance, can''t help but stare big eyes, lost voice roar.


    Others, too, were stunned.


    "How could it be?"


    "Lu Ming, isn''t he dead?"


    Blue clouds, xingxinghe, Yuanxin, etc. are also roaring, which is somewhat inconceivable.


    But Huang Ling, long Chen, paopaopao and others are great joy.


    "What kind of man do I say? It''s Lu Ming who has such a strong fighting power!"


    "It''s amazing. How many years has Lu Ming become emperor? It''s unbelievable that Lu Ming was able to crush Xuanyuan city. It''s incredible that the generation was invincible."


    "He just used the power of the flesh, not the power of the law."


    "It''s true, hiss!"


    All around, there was a lot of noise and discussion.


    The main reason is that Lu Ming''s reputation is too famous. At the beginning, Lu Ming became an emperor with various laws. Once he became emperor, he defeated the Xuanwu forest, one of the nine wonders, and shook the whole heaven.


    A few years later, he defeated and captured the foreign prince outside the two cities. That war pushed Lu Ming''s reputation to the top.


    However, it is far less than today''s war. In today''s World War I, Lu Ming defeated xuanyuanyi and ascended to the throne of the first generation of the younger generation.


    It seems that every time Lu Ming appears, his combat power will advance by leaps and bounds, and the speed of improvement is appalling.


    "Father... Father!"


    At this time, Lu shenhuang stood up and his eyes were fixed on Lu Ming. On his face, there were feelings of surprise, surprise, expectation and curiosity.


    Lu Ming, also heard the voice of Lu shenhuang, turned to look at Lu shenhuang, two people with four eyes.


    Lu Ming nods slightly and smiles.


    Lu shenhuang took a deep breath, resisted the excitement and stepped out to the battle platform to face Lu Ming.


    In his mind, his mother''s comments on his father rang out.


    Br >


    , there is no such thing as this!


    "Father..."


    Lu shenhuang spoke again.


    "Is your mother Xie Nianqing?"


    Lu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    Although he knew that Lu shenhuang''s mother must be Xie Nianqing, he could not help asking and confirming.


    "Yes


    Lu shenhuang nodded firmly.


    Lu Ming has a smile on her face. Looking at Lu shenhuang, who is similar to herself, she has an inexplicable feeling in her heart.


    I didn''t expect to leave Xie Nianqing for more than ten years. They even had their sons, and they were so old.


    "Shenhuang, you should step back to one side and wait for me to solve the problem here, and then go to your mother with you!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, good!"


    Lu shenhuang nodded and retreated to his seat under the platform.


    Lu Ming turns and faces blue city.


    At this time, blue city''s face showed a ferocious color, the murderous opportunity appeared in his eyes.


    "Lu Ming, do you dare to appear here? Good, good, good! "


    The cold road of blue city.


    "Why can''t I be here?"


    Lu Ming asked with a sneer.


    "A few years ago, in the battlefield outside the two cities, you attacked the living creatures in the heaven and robbed them of their treasures and resources. This is a great crime. You should pay for your life with your life!"


    Blue city forest cold road.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, what a thief called to arrest the thief. In that case, I''ll make it clear today!"


    Lu Ming laughs, and then explains how the blue family and Yan Family surrounded him and killed him. Finally, Bai Tai and others arrived, but the LAN family and Yan family killed people and killed Bai Tai and others.


    "Such a thing


    Many people''s eyes moved, revealing the color of thinking.


    At the beginning, the LAN family claimed that it was Lu Ming who killed and robbed the treasure. The LAN family and Yan family met Lu Ming and started to fight Lu Ming according to the rules of the two boundary cities.


    Is there such a secret?


    "What nonsense Blue city yelled.


    "Nonsense? I suspect that the people of the blue family are your blue city''s instructions. They want to take my immortal ancient Scripture. When they are found out, they kill people and put blame on me. In my opinion, it''s you who will be punished. It''s your blue family who will be punished! "


    Lu Ming drank.


    "Wanton, bloody, and dare to slander the emperor. Today, you will be punished even if you are eloquent. If someone comes, take down Lu Ming, discard his accomplishments and press him into prison!"


    Blue city drinks.


    Touch! Touch!


    Immediately, there are two masters in blue''s house. They are strong and strong, and rush towards Lu Ming.


    These are the two great emperors. They are extremely powerful.


    "I think who dares?"


    Hengyu Tiandi drinks coldly, and his body erupts with a breath of terror. With a wave of his hand, a big hand is formed, pressing towards the two great emperors of the blue family."Hengyu, if you want to cover up Lu Ming, I''m afraid you can''t help it!"


    The blue city roared and rushed out. The cultivation of the Heaven Kingdom also broke out. With a big hand, a lion roared out and rushed to the big hand of Hengyu emperor.


    Boom!


    With a roar, blue city''s face changed wildly, and his body was shocked to fly out. He looked at Hengyu emperor with shock on his face.


    He was defeated by Hengyu Tiandi.


    At the same time, the two great emperors of the blue family were swept out by Yu Jin of Hengyu Tiandi.


    "Do you want to violate the rules of Tianyu? Want to fight everyone? Lu Ming has committed a crime and must be punished! "


    Blue city roars.


    "It''s your blue family who is guilty. It''s your blue family who is against all the people in the heaven!"


    Lu Ming drank.


    "Nonsense


    Blue city road.


    "Ha ha, what I said is a bunch of nonsense, then what you said is not farting?"


    Lu Ming scolded coldly.


    "Bold!"


    Blue city roars. Lu Ming, a descendant of his generation, actually dares to fight against him everywhere and contradict him everywhere. He is so furious that he wants to slap Lu Ming to death.


    "Friends of Taoism, help me


    Blue city''s eyes, looking to Yan Family emperor, Luo family emperor, Cang mang hall Lord and so on.


    These forces are all forces that make friends with the blue family, and even have marriage relations with the blue family.


    "Lu Ming killed his fellow celestial beings and seized other people''s treasures. In my opinion, it is this kind of means that makes him rise so quickly. It''s really a heinous crime. His crime should be punished!"


    Yanjia Tiandi stepped out and walked side by side with blue city. The strong breath broke out to jointly resist Hengyu Tiandi.


    "Yes, today, Lu Ming must take it down, abandon his accomplishments, and interrogate him severely."


    Luojia Tiandi, also step out.


    Then, two more people stepped out, both of them were figures in Tiandi realm, one was the master of the vast hall, the other was the master of xingxinghe River, and a terrible emperor of heaven.


    The five emperors of heaven stand together in an amazing situation.


    "Hengyu, I said that you can''t stop us today. Lu Ming, you must take it!"


    Blue city sneers, and then looks at Lu Ming, a hand, terrible strength, condensed a big hand, toward Lu Ming to grasp.


    "Dare you?"


    Hengyu emperor roars.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2324

    The emperor Hengyu roared, and the power of heaven broke out. The whole world was shaking and terrible to the extreme.


    Boom!


    Hengyu Tiandi hands, his hands, a sword, a sword to the blue city.


    "Hengyu, I''ll meet you!"


    The master of Xingxing river is an old man in grey robe. He starts and blows to Hengyu emperor.


    The two of them were right and equally divided.


    The master of Xingxing river is also an extremely terrible existence. Even in the emperor of heaven, he is a master, not inferior to Hengyu emperor.


    At this time, the big hand of blue city is close to Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Ming stands still on the platform, as if he did not see the attack of blue city.


    At this time, more than one old man appeared.


    The old man''s face was calm, and he punched out.


    There is no energy surging in this fist, and there is no law force. It is just a simple force.


    However, when this fist blows out, the big hand of the blue city agglomerates, explodes directly, the terrible fist strength, continues to blow toward the blue city.


    Blue city face a change, hastily uses the magic power technique, a lion saves.


    A roar, blue city body vibration, can not help but repeatedly back, a face of shock looking at Lu Ming side of the old man.


    "Tai, who are you


    Blue city roared, shocked.


    He didn''t expect that Lu Ming was still surrounded by a heaven emperor realm, and he was a person who had never seen a strong body builder.


    "The physical cultivation of heaven''s realm!"


    In the crowd, bold''s eyes glowed with excitement.


    At the scene, others were shocked.


    Actually, there is a body cultivation of the Heaven Kingdom, following Lu Ming, helping him at the critical moment.


    So far, it is almost lost. There are few people who can practice and even less who can cultivate.


    Nowadays, there is only one person who can reach the realm of heaven, but not the person in front of him.


    "Is it that this strong man of physical cultivation has not been born and has been living in seclusion?"


    Some people speculate.


    "This Taoist, you want to be enemies with me and blue family because of a younger generation?"


    Blue city staring at the old man, cold mouth, words, revealed a trace of threat.


    "If anyone wants to move him, I''ll kill him with one blow!"


    The old man pointed to Lu Ming and spoke faintly. It was very simple and clear, but it was astonishing.


    If anyone wants to move Lu Ming, he will kill him with one blow!


    This makes a lot of people take a cool breath. This is the words of the emperor of heaven, and no one will doubt it.


    Blue city''s face, also gloomy down, way: "with you alone, I''m afraid not enough!"


    Yanjia Tiandi, Luojia Tiandi, cangmangdian hall Lord three people, also burst out the breath of terror, pressure on the elderly.


    But at the next moment, there are three more old men around Lu Ming. They are dressed like the old man before. Their faces are calm, but there is a breath of terror, which breaks out the breath of Yan Family emperor and others.


    The pupil of blue city, Yan family, Tiandi and others shrinks sharply, showing an inconceivable color.


    The emperor of heaven, all of them are strong in heaven''s realm, and they are all physical cultivation. How can this be possible?


    At the scene, other people were also shocked and gaped.


    Lu Ming is surrounded by so many powerful people in Tiandi territory. This force is so terrible that Lan family can''t do anything about Lu Ming.


    "Damn it, how can it be, these strong men, come out of there?"


    Blue city roared in his heart.


    As a strong man in the Heaven Kingdom, he has seen or heard of all the emperors of heaven, but he has never heard of these old men.


    Where did so many physical exercises in the Heaven Kingdom come out?


    "Are they the old, hidden monsters?"


    Blue city can''t help but think of it.


    Naturally, there are some hidden old monsters in the Tianyu or Yuanjie of the Qing Dynasty. Their cultivation strength is terrible and they are generally practicing in the hermit world. Only when the alien races launch a really terrible war, can these strong men be born.


    At this moment, blue city in the mind, turn a thought.


    "Blue city, hand over those who pursued and killed me in the battlefield that day, as well as those who killed Bai Tai''s predecessors, and those of Yan''s family. I want to see all the people!"


    Lu Ming takes a step forward, looks at blue city, and the voice spreads all over the audience.


    At the beginning, Lu Ming would not let go of any of the people who started it. All of them were going to die.


    "How unreasonable, those people, it is clear that you killed them, and now they want me to call people!"


    Blue city roars, at this time, he still insists that it is Lu Ming who killed and robbed the treasure.


    "Lu Ming, although I don''t know where you''ve got help, my blue family is not afraid of you either!"


    The blue city continues to be loud, the whole body erupts the astonishing breath.Yanjia Tiandi, Luojia Tiandi, cangmangdian hall master, also lift the breath to the extreme, between heaven and earth, filled with the terrible pressure of heaven.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    A few old men of physical training took a small step one after another, and the whole earth vibrated, and the battle platform under their feet was directly turned into powder.


    Blue city a few people facial expression slightly a change, can''t help but retreat a few steps.


    In the momentum of confrontation, they fell in the wind, which made them look very ugly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, do you just look at it like this? Let Lu Ming be arrogant here. This son kills and takes treasure. His character is extremely bad, but his talent is so high that he can''t be allowed to grow up!"


    Blue city looks at some other people.


    Today, the emperor of heaven, not only Yan Tiandi and Luojia Tiandi, but also several Tiandi. However, the relationship with the blue family is not so good, so he did not make a move before.


    At this time, these people''s eyes, flashing.


    They are considering whether to help the blue family or not.


    Lu Ming''s talent is amazing. If he goes on like this, sooner or later, he will become a strong man at the top, and there are many powerful people around him to help him.


    If Lu Ming doesn''t die, it will be them who will be in trouble in the future.


    So, these people, for a while, hesitated.


    "Ha ha, today, those people, I have to decide!"


    Lu Ming spoke coldly and then sent out a message.


    Boom!


    Just after the news of Lu Ming came out, a fierce roar came from the depths of the sky


    then, the sky split, and a huge palace appeared in the depths of the sky, covered with gray fog.


    "This is... Chaos hall!"


    Many people''s pupils contract, showing shock.


    The chaos Hall of chaos emperor is very famous in the heaven.


    Although chaos emperor Zun has long since fallen, he has left some powerful puppets. More than ten years ago, he also made a move in another battlefield, showing his terrible strength.


    Now, chaos hall, how can suddenly appear here?


    People were puzzled.


    At this time, nine rainbow lights flew out of the chaos hall. They were nine figures, and each of them emitted an amazing breath.


    God!


    The breath of the emperor of heaven, nine figures, are the emperor of heaven.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2325

    In the blink of an eye, nine figures from the chaos hall stood above the square.


    At the scene, everyone held their breath.


    Because, these nine figures, are the existence of heaven.


    All of a sudden, nine heavenly emperors came. What a terrible force.


    Lu Ming smiles at the corner of her mouth. These nine people are tuyi and Jinyi.


    They have been around for a long time. Just now Lu Ming gave them a voice, and they showed up.


    "It turns out that all the Taoist brothers in chaos hall are married today. I didn''t expect that all the Taoist brothers could come here. It''s just that they can come here!"


    Blue city with a bright smile on his face, said hello to tuyi and others.


    However, tuyi and other birds did not bird the blue city, and flew directly to Lu Ming, and then bowed like Lu Ming: "see the little Lord!"


    What?


    Everyone was stunned.


    Most people, all show a look of dementia, staring eyes, open mouth, this moment, they seem to become idiots.


    What is the name of the nine heavenly emperors in chaos hall called Lu Ming? Little Lord?


    The Nine Emperors of chaos hall are Lu Ming''s subordinates?


    At this moment, many people feel that their brain has become a paste, it is difficult to think, and even think that they are dreaming.


    Blue city''s expression, also rigid there, eyes staring round, eyes are inconceivable color, then, a trace of fear.


    Even Hengyu Tiandi, a few old men of physical training, were somewhat surprised.


    They didn''t expect that there were so many terrible strong men behind Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming deserves to be Lu Ming."


    Long Chen, Huang Li and others sigh.


    "Nest, I want to mix with Lu Ming. I''ll follow him all the time. I''ll have my hair!"


    Unscrupulous monks chant the name of Buddha.


    "Is this my father?"


    Lu shenhuang whispered, looking at the figures standing in the numerous heavenly emperors, just like the stars supporting the moon. At this moment, Lu shenhuang was inexplicably proud.


    Because, this man, is his father.


    Although today is the first time they met, he is still proud and excited.


    "Chaos hall, damn it, all this should be mine, it''s mine!"


    In the heart, because the crowd is jealous.


    Yuan Xin met Tu Yi and others.


    At that time, Yuanxin told him that he had to defeat Lu Ming in order to become the little master of chaos hall. But later, Lu Ming defeated him, and he naturally lost the inheritance qualification of chaos hall.


    What he didn''t expect was that the earth people were the strong ones in the Heaven Kingdom, which made him crazy with jealousy.


    How wonderful it would be if he had inherited all this?


    But now, he can only roar in his heart. He doesn''t dare to make a sound at all. He is extremely bent.


    "Gentlemen, don''t be so polite. I''m sorry to trouble you today."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "The enemy of the little Lord is our enemy!"


    Soil a, and then turn around, look at blue city and others.


    Nine heavenly emperors, breath how terrible, blue city and others face crazy change, back and forth.


    The gap is too much. There are more than a dozen Tiandi on Lu Ming''s side. They completely crush the blue city and make them look very ugly.


    "If you hand over those people, you can''t lose one of them!"


    Lu Ming looks at the blue city, cold mouth.


    "Lu Ming, it''s clear that you killed and robbed the treasure. The people of my blue family only pursued you after executing the laws and regulations of the heaven. But you hold a grudge against them. How can this be true in the world?"


    Blue city roars, still sophistry, grasp the laws and regulations of heaven to suppress Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming sneered!


    He had lost his patience and was too lazy to argue with the other side.


    "Blue city, you don''t have to quibble here and oppress me with the laws and regulations of heaven. I come here today, not to reason with you, but to ask for people. Today you have to pay if you don''t, do you understand?"


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently.


    This speech, let a lot of people in the heart of fear, shocked beyond the limit.


    Lu Ming''s words are very obvious. Today, they are not talking about the truth, or they are coming to ask for help. The blue family has to hand in people, and they have to pay them if they don''t.


    This is forcing the LAN family to make friends with others. A younger generation of people actually forces a Heavenly Emperor. No, not just a Heavenly Emperor, but several powerful forces.


    It''s so domineering that many young people are excited to see it.


    Blue city, Yan family, Emperor Tian and others are so ugly that they would have killed Lu Ming if they had not stood by Lu Ming''s side.


    But now, they have to bear it.


    "Call people quickly. Today, if the blue family doesn''t pay people, then I will kill the blue family, and each of the Yan family will have 10000 people to bury for the elder Bai Tai!"


    Lu Ming spoke coldly. He had lost his patience."Dare you?"


    Blue emperor roars.


    "Why not? Kill


    Lu Ming drinks and rushes directly to the area of the blue family, where countless children of the blue family gather.


    "You want to die!"


    Blue city roars, to fight against Lu Ming, but soil a direct blow out, a mountain emerged, blue city bombarded back and forth.


    In the blue family, there are people in the great empire realm who want to fight. As soon as Jin appears, the terrible breath breaks out. All the great emperors in the blue family all vomit blood and retreat.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming screams and blows out.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    in the blue family, there are seven or eight powerful people in the real imperial realm. They are destroyed by Lu Ming, and their flesh and blood are flying.


    Facing the blue family, Lu Mingsi is merciless.


    Bai Tai was killed by the blue family and Yan family. He must revenge this revenge.


    "Lu Ming, you are crazy. You are masters of killing heaven. These people are the power to fight against other nations, but you kill your own people. Are you a spy of other nations?"


    Blue city roars, he is almost crazy, Lu Ming is also too decisive, direct hands, kill the master of the blue family.


    At this time, the people of the blue family flew away in panic.


    "Hahaha, how many foreigners can be killed by these wastes in the future? It''s a thousand times as much as I can kill thousands of people


    Lu Ming roars and blows out another fist. Several masters of the blue family are attacked by Shengsheng.


    "Run, run!"


    Blue cloud also mixed in the crowd, at this time panic escape, in his view, Lu Ming is simply a madman.


    But at the next moment, he roars in horror, because Lu Ming stares at him, and instantly appears on his head. With a foot on his face, blue cloud screams, and his body heavily hits the ground, screaming.


    "Let go of the blue cloud!"


    Blue city roars, eyes are red, blue cloud, not ordinary people, but the top Tianjiao, is expected to become the emperor of heaven in the future, never die!


    He tries his best to rush towards Lu Ming, but is blocked by the earth.


    "Make a friend!"


    Lu Ming''s response, only a simple two words, sonorous voice.


    At the moment, the scene is silent, and time and space seem to be solidified.


    In everyone''s eyes, there is only one person, Lu Ming.


    Who would have thought that such a scene would happen today. Lu Ming, in front of the blue city and other heavenly emperors, slaughtered the blue family experts, but blue city was powerless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2326

    The emperor of the Luo family, the master of Xingxing River and others, looked ugly, but none of them started. The power brought by Lu Ming was too strong. A dozen of Tiandi started their work and just wanted to die.


    "Young man, you are too much!"


    Just then, a voice suddenly rang out.


    The direction of the sound is deep in the blue home.


    The voice is old, as if full of the breath of years, ordinary people have nothing, but Hengyu Tiandi, tuyi, Jinyi and others, after hearing the voice, their faces turn crazy, showing a dignified color.


    Because of this sound, they are under great pressure.


    "Grandfather, grandfather!"


    Blue city screamed with excitement.


    A lot of people are crazy.


    It is said that there is a strong man guarding the blue family, who has been hiding in the blue family for many years.


    That''s a four star emperor. Is that the one?


    Is the blue family''s peerless strongman coming out?


    Boom!


    At the time when everyone was dreaming, a breath burst out from the deep of the blue family. The breath was ancient and powerful, and it was earth shaking. Even the characters in the heaven emperor realm felt the terrible pressure and their faces were extremely dignified.


    Boom!


    It seems to be the ancient way of heaven. Many weak practitioners have to kneel down.


    Then, deep in the blue home, a figure appeared.


    This is an old man, wearing a coarse linen clothes, white hair, fluttering in the wind, stepping into the air.


    Every step of his step is like stepping on people''s heart, which makes people''s heart beat faster.


    "See my grandfather


    The people of the blue family saluted one after another, and their faces showed a color of ecstasy.


    "Ha ha ha ha, my blue family''s ancestor is born. Lu Ming, you dare to kill my blue family''s people. You''re dead, you''re dead. I''m going to strip your skin and cramp you, so that you can''t live beyond life forever!"


    Blue cloud roared, his face was full of madness and ferocity.


    "Well, I can''t let you go any more."


    Lu Ming''s face is calm, indifferent to the mouth, to full of cold murders.


    Blue cloud facial expression changes wildly, roar a way: "Lu Ming, what do you want to do?"


    Touch!


    Lu Ming suddenly steps on LAN Yun''s face, and the terrible force bursts out. Blue cloud screams. His bones are broken by Lu Ming, and his meridians are also blasted into slag by Lu Ming.


    Blue cloud turned into a pool of mud, paralyzed on the ground, eyes are full of incredible.


    He wasn''t dead, but he couldn''t even scream.


    Others take a breath and look at Lu Ming in shock.


    They think, the blue family''s peerless master appears, Lu Ming certainly does not dare to start, but, in front of the blue family''s peerless master, he hits LAN Yun hard.


    "Lu Ming, you want to die!"


    Blue city roars.


    The father of the blue family, his face was gloomy.


    The other party, actually in front of his face, hit blue cloud hard, this is completely hit his face!


    "Young people are young and full of vigor. Now, let go of the blue cloud and kneel down on your knees and discard your accomplishments."


    The ancestor of the blue family spoke coldly.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming''s response, only one word, get out!


    This word makes everyone''s face change wildly. Lu Ming is so bold that he calls a world-class strong man to go away?


    The father of the blue family, his face was completely gloomy, and he said coldly, "I''ll teach you a lesson on behalf of your elders if you are young and don''t understand the superiority and inferiority."


    After saying this, the old ancestor of the blue family stepped out and rushed to Lu Ming with astonishing speed.


    However, at the next moment, an old man appeared in front of Lu Ming.


    A supreme elder in physical training.


    "Get out of here


    The old ancestor of the blue family drank coldly. He put out a big hand and grasped the Taishang elder of Xiangti.


    He is an incomparable strong man. The general emperor of heaven is not his opponent at all.


    However, the Taishang elder of physical training was calm and gave a blow.


    Touch!


    The fist of Taishang elder of physical training collided with the palm of Laozu of the blue family. However, the result was unexpected. His face changed greatly. His body vibrated like an electric shock and retreated.


    One of his arms is a little deformed.


    But the Taishang elder in the body cultivation did not even shake his body.


    People can''t help but stare.


    It''s amazing that this strong man of physical training can beat the blue family''s peerless strong one with one blow. Is this also a peerless strong man?


    Lu Ming''s face is calm. In the process of physical training, there is indeed an incomparable strong man. He is the most powerful elder of Taishang.


    "It turns out that I''m a fellow. Today, I''d like to learn something about it!"


    Blue family old zusen cold mouth, will be a body of strength, urge to the extreme.


    Boom!The blue family''s ancestor''s body quickly grows bigger and turns into a towering giant. He blows out a terrible move, a divine light, and cuts down at the old man who practices physical training.


    The strong emperor of heaven can use the power of heaven to launch a terrorist attack. In this light, there is the power of the way of heaven, which is invincible and can destroy everything.


    However, the Taishang elder of physical training was still just a blow.


    This blow, as if it can break through the universe, can rout the way of heaven.


    Boom!


    The divine light cut by the ancestors of the blue family was directly broken through. The terrible fist strength penetrated the world.


    Laozu of the blue family hums, the body retreats wildly, retreats tens of thousands of Li, the body trembles, a mouthful of blood spurts out.


    All of them took a breath of cold air, and the sea surged in their hearts.


    The old ancestor of the blue family was defeated, and a strong man who was trained by the body, vomited blood with one move and was totally defeated.


    "How could that happen?"


    Blue city, as well as other blue family people, Yan Family emperor and others, are shocked and incredible.


    The ancestors of the blue family were all defeated and were injured by the other party''s boxing.


    Blue in the eyes.


    "Make a friend!"


    At this time, Lu Ming continues to speak, and his voice becomes more and more indifferent.


    Oh!


    Blue ancestors a sigh, showing helpless color.


    He understood that he was not the opponent of the old man of physical training. If he insisted on a war, he must have fallen.


    "Lu Ming, my blue family can hand over people, but you have to let LAN Yun go!"


    The ancestor of the blue family looks at Lu Ming.


    "Let go of the blue cloud? Waiting for him to get back at me? Didn''t you hear him yelling at me just now that he wanted me to die? In addition, before, blue cloud would come to my death everywhere. I have bypassed him several times. It is a precious opportunity that he does not understand. Then, there will be no future! "


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently.


    The blue cloud showed a look of panic and despair, trying to struggle.


    But all his bones and meridians are broken by Lu Ming, so it is difficult to move at all.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s power erupts and bombards the blue cloud. The blue cloud''s body directly explodes into ashes and dissipates.


    A top Tianjiao was killed by Lu Ming.


    Blue city, as well as other strong blue family, eyes are red, heart is dripping blood.


    Blue family, this generation of Tianjiao came out in large numbers, only two top Tianjiao, but now, one has been killed in public.


    And in front of the blue city, in front of the blue family ancestors, in front of countless experts.


    This is the face of red fruit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2327

    The ancestors of the blue family, such as Lancheng, are so frightened and angry that they can''t help but beat Lu Ming to death.


    However, when they saw the emperor Hengyu, the strong man of physical training, and the nine heavenly emperors of chaos hall, they resisted.


    There are so many strong people in the heaven emperor''s realm, and even the most powerful ones. This power is enough to erase the blue family from the world.


    Therefore, they dare not kill Lu Ming. Even if they want to kill Lu Ming in the future, they dare not let others know. Otherwise, this force will be enough to obliterate them.


    They hate the desire crazy, but now, can only hold everything in the stomach.


    "Make a friend!"


    Lu Ming once again spoke indifferently.


    Blue city almost spit blood, the rest of the blue family is the same.


    The old ancestor of the blue family, his face gloomy and incomparable, squeezed out a word from his mouth: "hand in!"


    "Go and find the people who were fighting against Lu Ming at the beginning!"


    Blue city orders.


    Not long after that, some of the blue family''s powerful real emperors came here, all of whom had killed Bai Tai and started with Lu Ming.


    At this time, these people look at Lu Ming in horror.


    "Yan family, where are your people?"


    Lu Ming looks at the emperor of Yan''s family and says coldly.


    "We Yan family, not here, to call, need time!"


    Yan Family Heaven Emperor road.


    "I''ll wait here!"


    Lu Ming spoke faintly and really waited here.


    At the scene, all the people were talking in a low voice. No one left. They were waiting here.


    Hongguang, a person from afar, finally comes to Hong Guang''s home.


    Some of them were the people who started to fight against Lu Ming.


    When they saw Lu Ming, their faces changed wildly, some incredible.


    They thought Lu Ming was dead, but they didn''t expect that Lu Ming was still alive.


    Then, a master of Yan''s family told the story to the people of Yan family. He didn''t tell them before because he was afraid that they would resist and run away.


    At this time, those Yan Family''s people all showed a look of panic, can''t believe that Lu Ming actually forced the Yan Family''s emperor to hand them over.


    At the beginning, it was the emperor of the Yan family who told them to fight against Lu Ming, but now, the emperor of the Yan family is going to hand them over to protect themselves.


    But they did not dare to say anything. It was the decision of the emperor of heaven. The emperor''s order must not be violated. They still have relatives and friends.


    Those people from the blue family and the Yan family, gathered together, there were dozens of people.


    Lu Ming''s eyes swept over these people, and he remembered them clearly.


    Swept by Lu Ming''s eyes, these people all show the color of fear.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming steps out and the void vibrates.


    "I can give you a chance to fight with me. As long as you can kill me, you can live naturally!"


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently.


    Blue family, Yan family, those people, eyes a bright.


    Even the ancestors of the blue family, blue city, Yan Family emperor and others, their eyes are bright.


    Although Lu Ming defeated Xuanyuan City, Xuanyuan city was only the 15th level of real emperor''s fighting power. However, these people had the 17th level of real emperor''s fighting power, and even one of them made a breakthrough in the past two years and reached the 18th level of Zhendi''s combat power.


    Among them, there are more than a dozen people of Zhendi''s 16th level and Zhendi''s 15th level.


    Such strength is enough to kill Lu Ming.


    This is a great opportunity for Lu Ming to find his own death. If he kills Lu Ming, the emperor of chaos, the emperor of Tixiu and others, there is nothing to say.


    "Promise him to seize the opportunity to kill him. As long as anyone can kill him, I will reward him with great rewards. I will try my best to help you achieve the great emperor."


    Blue city speaks to those people.


    Those people''s eyes lit up, especially several of the strongest masters, even more bright.


    This time, maybe it will be a blessing in disguise. As long as you kill Lu Ming, you will get a lot of rewards.


    Touch! Touch!


    Lu Ming treads on the void, as if it were a giant beast in the sky. With each step, the emptiness roared and forced to go towards the real emperors of the blue and Yan families.


    "Do it!"


    One of them, suddenly roared, to kill Lu Ming.


    One of them moved the whole body, and one person started to drive the others to rush to Lu Ming.


    There are dozens of real emperors, and the weakest one is the ten level combat power of Zhendi. So many people work together, and the prestige is amazing.


    Dozens of attacks, from all directions, bombarded Lu Ming to submerge him.


    "Can Lu Ming be an opponent?"


    All people''s eyes are fixed on the field.


    Boom!


    At this time, Lu Ming moves. He completely ignores the attack in front of him and rushes forward in a rude manner.


    Those attacks fell on Lu Ming and broke out one after another."Kill!"


    Lu Ming roared, and his fists shot out in succession.


    In front of them, there are five or six figures. Their bodies are like big watermelons, which are directly blasted in the air by Lu Ming.


    "How strong!"


    Many people were shocked. The five or six of them were more than ten levels of real emperor''s fighting power, and even one of them was of level 15, but they were still beaten by Lu Ming.


    After killing 56 people, Lu Ming continued to kill.


    Lu Ming uses the power of the body to the extreme. At the same time, he also breaks out the power of the world and uses several laws.


    Lu Ming only used four rules, but these people have been unable to match.


    Boom!


    A fist force, as thick as a mountain, blew out a big hole in the void and rolled it forward. 56 more people were killed at the place where the fist strength passed.


    Among them, including a real emperor of the 16th level of combat power.


    It makes everyone breathe.


    People finally understand that Lu Ming didn''t use all his strength to fight against Xuanyuan city before. Otherwise, one move could kill Xuanyuan city.


    Xuanyuanyi looks ugly to death!


    "Those who are below the level 15 of the true emperor will retreat to attack from a long range, and those who are above the level 15 of the real emperor will go up and attack with force!"


    Someone yelled.


    All of a sudden, they formed a temporary formation. The people below the 15th level of Zhendi''s fighting power retreated and attacked Lu Ming in the rear direction.


    However, the real emperor with more than 15 levels of combat power launched a fierce attack on Lu Ming.


    In particular, there are two true emperors of 17 levels of combat power, and there is a real emperor of 18 levels of combat power, the most amazing combat power, a must kill attack.


    "Die!"


    Lu Ming does not dodge, but blows out.


    Lu Ming, a real emperor''s 17th level combat power master, was defeated by Lu Ming directly. Lu Ming''s fist power kept rolling on him.


    He uttered a cry of despair, his body was unbroken.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s body revolves, and his right leg sweeps out like a whip, sweeping to another real emperor, who is a strong 17th level fighter.


    This man, also vulnerable to a blow, was swept out of tens of thousands of miles by Lu Ming, and then exploded.


    "What?"


    People were shocked, and the body and spirit were shocked.


    In particular, those who started with Lu Ming were shocked, showing panic and incredible color.


    In front of Lu Ming, the two powerful men of the 17th level of Zhendi''s fighting power were as vulnerable as babies.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is too terrible!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2328

    Other people who fought against Lu Ming were even more shocked and almost scared to death, especially the master of Zhendi''s 18th level combat power.


    He could not easily kill two real emperors at the 17th level. Lu Ming''s fighting power was far above him.


    "Run, run!"


    The rest of the people, only such an idea in mind, turn around and run, the real emperor of the eighteen levels of combat power to escape the fastest.


    "Want to go!"


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, a wisp of cold edge flashed, and six Divine Wings emerged. Under a fan, Lu Ming''s body shape caught up with the man of the 18th level of real emperor''s fighting power.


    Seeing that he couldn''t escape, he turned and roared, burst out all his strength, and roared towards Lu Ming.


    But everything was in vain. Lu Ming smashed the other party''s attack with one blow, which broke through the opponent''s body. The terrible force tore the other party''s body.


    Lu Ming grabs the other party''s heart of the world.


    Zhendi''s 18th level combat power was also killed by seconds.


    Many people are so shocked that they can''t speak. The fighting power is really terrible.


    What is Zhendi''s 18th level combat power?


    That is, to have one law is the strongest law, and to control the nine kingly laws at the same time is the real emperor''s eighteen level combat power.


    Those who can achieve this goal are top Tianjiao.


    Some people, only after becoming emperor, can understand the strongest law. However, they are also terrible arrogance, and their future achievements are hard to limit.


    Obviously, convenience is such a character.


    In the city of blood.


    Today, they have lost blue cloud and the strong one just now, which is absolutely unimaginable.


    But they can only watch those people being slaughtered by Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming roared, and the six wings of God kept flapping. The speed reached the extreme and killed the remaining people.


    Those people screamed and begged, but it was useless. They regretted and were killed by Lu Ming one by one.


    Before long, dozens of strong men fell down and the heart of the world was poached by Lu Ming.


    "What kind of fighting power is this? It''s amazing that there is no fighting power at all for the 18th level of emperor Zhen!"


    "From now on, no one among the younger generation will be able to compete with Lu Ming. His opponent will be an old man!"


    "The so-called nine Jue, in front of him, can''t withstand a single blow!"


    At the scene, countless people talked about it, and it was difficult to calm down.


    "How could that happen?"


    Xingxinghe, Yuanxin and so on. Tianjiao, who had a festival with Lu Ming, had facial dementia and widened his eyes. It was unbelievable.


    During the battle of the ten places, Lu Ming was strong, but his strength was limited.


    Moreover, Lu Ming could not become emperor. They were confident that they would surpass and crush Lu Ming in the future.


    However, only a few years ago, Lu Ming''s strength has reached a height that they can''t match. The difference is too far.


    Today''s Lu Ming, a finger, can kill them.


    They are still in the territory of Xu Di, and Lu Ming, even the strong one in the 18th rank of Zhendi, can be killed. There is no way to compare them.


    "Cow force, I will mix with him in the future, my hair is short!"


    The unruly monk kept calling.


    "We have to refuel, otherwise, we will be thrown away by Lu Mingyue."


    "Indeed


    Long Chen, Huang Ling and others, sigh repeatedly.


    "Father, father and mother are right. Father is the best in the world and no one can match him!"


    Looking at Lu Ming in the air, Lu shenhuang was excited and clenched his fists.


    Blue city, Yan Family emperor, blue family ancestors and others, in the heart of anger, unlimited killing opportunities, but at this time, they can only live to resist.


    "Go


    The old ancestor of the blue family drank coldly, turned and stepped out, and was about to leave.


    Blue city and others, the same!


    "Wait a minute!"


    Lu Ming''s voice rang out.


    The ancestors of the blue family and others stop.


    "What else can I do for you?"


    Blue city repressed his anger and asked.


    "The blue master is really forgetful. I won the first place. Give me the hundred chaotic stones."


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "You..."


    blue city almost spits blood. Lu Ming killed so many people in the blue family today. Now, he still asks him for chaos stone. It''s unreasonable.


    "What? Do you want to admit what you say by yourself? Is it impossible to fart? Or are you playing other people like monkeys


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    Blue city is going to explode.


    "Give it to him!"


    Laozu road of the blue family.


    Finally, blue city helpless, take out a storage ring, throw to Lu Ming, Lu Ming took a look, inside is a hundred chaotic stone."Thank you very much. These chaotic stones can bring my cultivation closer. Ha ha!"


    Lu Ming laughed.


    Blue city eyelids and lips shaking, thank you a big head ghost, if not forced by the situation, he would give a hundred chaotic stones to Lu Ming?


    It''s for Xuanyuan city.


    "Go


    Blue city choked out a word from the deep throat, turned around and left.


    The people of the blue family, the Yan family, and the forces related to the blue family left one after another and entered the vast palace in the deep blue family.


    Lu Ming didn''t let tuyi and Jinyi, the strong men of the physical cultivation generation, leave each other behind.


    With their strength, they are enough to level down the blue family. However, the blue family and the Yan family, after all, are great forces. They have been handed down for a long time. There are several heavenly emperors, which are of great significance to the heaven.


    Lu Mingruo, because of Bai Tai''s affairs, completely flattens the blue family. I''m afraid that he will be obstructed by other heavenly emperors.


    What''s more, the ancestor of the blue family is a peerless strong man. If they try to escape, they are not sure to leave each other, but a crazy and peerless strong man retaliates. It would be terrible.


    But now, the other side scruples about Lu Ming''s strength, and certainly dare not retaliate. At least, they dare not retaliate openly.


    All around, people sighed repeatedly, but they didn''t expect that today''s events would evolve like this.


    Today, originally the blue family is the leading role, xuanyuanyi is the leading role.


    Xuanyuan City defeated Lin Xiaofeng, set foot on the peak and became the first Tianjiao in the world.


    But everything, because of the emergence of Lu Ming, has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Finally, the blue family and Yan family, the loss of heavy, gray left, Lu Ming, became the only protagonist today.


    "Ha ha ha, Lu Ming, long time no see!"


    The unruly monk rushed out with a smile on his face.


    Longchen, Huangling, Huangli, Ouyang and others are also stepping out of the sky to come to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming greets everyone one by one.


    "Brother long, here you are!"


    A jade bracelet appears in Lu Ming''s hand and hands it to longchen.


    This is longchen''s fiancee, Xie Nianlin and Lu Ming.


    When Lu Ming was in the land of shenhuang, she took time to meet Xie Nianlin and told each other about longchen''s current situation. The other party asked Lu Ming to bring a bracelet to longchen.


    Long Chen''s eyes trembled. He took the bracelet and clasped his fist to Lu Ming. He said, "thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome. Xie Nianlin asked me to give you a message. She said that she would wait for you, no matter how many years!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Long Chen didn''t say much, but some tears flashed from tiger eyes.


    "Father


    At this time, a voice sounded, and Lu shenhuang came over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2329

    "God''s famine!"


    Lu Ming looked at the past and asked, "where is your mother now?"


    "It''s in the sky of Taiqing. It''s not far away from here."


    Lu Shen''s desolate road.


    "Well, let''s get out of here, and you''ll take me to see your mother!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Then, the people left the blue moon city. Hundreds of thousands of miles away, Lu Ming, longchen, tuyi, Jinyi, Hengyu Tiandi and others left lanyue City, and left alone with Lu shenhuang in a direction.


    Along the way, the father and son talked a lot, and Lu Ming also learned that Xie Nianqing had come to the Tianyu of Taiqing more than ten years ago. During these years, she had been practicing in the Tianyu of Taiqing and taught Lu shenhuang to cultivate.


    In Lu Ming''s heart, Lu Ming is also secretly surprised.


    In a short period of more than ten years, Xie Nianqing was able to bring Lu shenhuang''s accomplishments to the sanxingxu emperor, and his fighting power was even more amazing.


    Lu shenhuang''s talent is undoubtedly very amazing, but it has a lot to do with Xie Nianqing''s teaching methods.


    "Shenhuang, what''s wrong with your mother these years?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Yes!"


    Lu shenhuang nodded, and his face was dignified. He said, "my mother, there are two people in my body. Sometimes they love me more, and sometimes they are as cold as frost to me. But they have one thing in common, that is, they will teach me to practice seriously."


    "Is that so?"


    Lu Ming whispered, a little heavy in his heart.


    He remembered that when he was in the land of demons, Xie Nianqing was not the same. The day before, they were all right, but they wanted to kill him, as if they had changed someone else.


    Up to now, Lu Ming doesn''t know what''s going on.


    is as like as two peas.


    They chatted while they were on their way.


    When they met for the first time, they were still a little unfamiliar, but they chatted and felt that the relationship had been closer.


    They were very fast. A few days later, they came to a mountain range, the top of the highest mountain, and there was a lake.


    Lakes, like mirrors, dot the top of the mountain, making this place look like a peach forest.


    There is a figure, standing on the Bank of the lake, black gauze skirt floating, showing a pair of jade like legs, slender, straight.


    A long black hair and waist, blowing in the wind, like a goddess under the dust.


    Xiaoqing!


    Lu Ming''s heart trembles, and a wave of joy surges into her heart.


    That figure is definitely Xie Nianqing. Lu Ming will not admit that he is wrong. Even if it is just a back figure, Lu Ming will not forget it.


    It has been more than ten years since the day when the land of ten thousand demons left.


    "Mother


    Lu shenhuang called and flew to Xie Nianqing.


    "Shenhuang, you are back. What''s the gain from this trip? What Tianjiao happened to him... "


    Xie Nianqing opened his mouth, his clear voice rang out, and then he turned around.


    is as like as two peas, but not for decades. Xie''s face is not changed, but she still lives in the world.


    Lu Ming looks at Xie Nianqing.


    When Xie Nianqing turns around, she also sees Lu Ming.


    Her words, suddenly stopped, also lenglengleng looking at Lu Ming.


    "Lu... Lu Ming..."


    Xie Nianqing whispered, as if it was hard to believe that she would meet Lu Ming here. Moreover, Lu Ming also came with Lu shenhuang, which was beyond her expectation.


    "Mother, look who I brought here!"


    The God of Lu flew away.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Xie Nianqing whispered, tears in her eyes, and deep thoughts. Then, she stepped into the air and flew towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming also flew over.


    However, when Xie Nianqing flies halfway, her delicate body trembles. At this moment, her eyes change and become as cold as a knife. When she looks at Lu Ming, she is full of killing opportunities.


    "Humble mole ant, die!"


    From Xie Nianqing''s mouth, a black sword light suddenly cuts towards Lu Ming.


    "Not good!"


    Lu Ming''s face changed wildly. Xie Nianqing''s move brought him a fatal threat.


    He felt that if he was hit by this move, he would die.


    Back!


    Lu Ming quit!


    At this moment, Lu Ming burst out all his strength and retreated like a bolt of lightning. However, the dark sword light, like a bone attached cone, followed Lu Ming at a faster speed.


    Block it!


    Lu Ming''s hand, condenses a long gun.


    This spear, made up of nine rules, is Lu Ming''s strongest magic power, the infinite dragon spear.


    At the same time, Lu Ming''s physical strength, as well as the power of the world, burst out.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    the spear vibrated. At this moment, Lu Ming stabbed hundreds of spears and hundreds of spears to the dark sword light.This can be said to be Lu Ming''s strongest combat power at present.


    Under this move, no real emperor can block it.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Hundreds of spears, continuous bombardment in the black sword light, continuous explosion roar.


    However, the black sword light, extremely sharp, Lu Ming''s spear, actually inch inch burst, was swept away.


    Whew!


    Despite Lu Ming''s full resistance and rapid retreat, there is still a wisp of edge sweeping Lu Ming.


    Rao is Lu Ming running the immortal gold body. With the physical body''s defense, it can''t resist. His body was almost cut in two, and a deep wound appeared, and even his bones were cut off.


    Lu Ming spat out blood, his eyes full of shock.


    The great emperor!


    he can clearly perceive that Xie Nianqing''s accomplishments have reached the realm of the great emperor.


    This speed, too fast.


    You know, Lu Ming''s training speed has been amazing, can be said to be a thousand miles in a day.


    However, Xie Nianqing''s progress is faster than him.


    Actually, Lu Ming has already stepped into the realm of the great emperor. With that kind of terrifying power, Lu Ming is no match at all. It is too far away.


    "Kill!"


    Seeing that Lu Ming has not been killed by one attack, Xie Nianqing shows a trace of surprise. She drinks and kills Lu Ming again.


    "Mother, don''t, don''t!"


    At this time, Lu shenhuang cried out and rushed over in panic.


    Hearing the voice of Lu shenhuang, Xie Nianqing''s delicate body trembled and stopped pursuing. Her eyes showed the color of struggle.


    "Mother, don''t kill your father, don''t!"


    Lu shenhuang yelled and rushed to block Xie Nianqing.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lu Ming tried his best to keep the ancient scriptures alive and recover from the injury.


    His wound, with an amazing speed, recovered.


    "Wake up, Xiaoqing. It''s me!"


    Lu Ming drank.


    "Mother, it''s father!"


    Lu shenhuang also cried out.


    The struggle in Xie Nianqing''s eyes became more and more intense. At last, she called out: "Lu Ming, go away, leave quickly!"


    After saying that, Xie Nianqing turned and left, turned into a rainbow light and disappeared here.


    "Xiao Qing!"


    Lu Ming called out, and ran after him. But Xie Nianqing''s speed was too fast. At this time, where was Xie Nianqing''s figure.


    "Damn it, what''s going on?"


    Lu Ming roared.


    He couldn''t think of it.


    The situation of Xie Nianqing doesn''t seem to have been taken away. When we first met, it was indeed Xie Nianqing, the same as before, but immediately, it seemed like a different person.


    Lu shenhuang was at a loss at this time. He didn''t expect that his parents would meet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2330

    Father and son, standing in place, looking at each other, do not know what to do!


    "Lu Ming!"


    At this time, a voice rings. Lu Ming turns around and looks around. She sees a graceful figure in a long white dress, which is almost the same as Xie Nianqing''s.


    "Xie Nianjun!"


    Lu Ming is tongue tied. He never thought that Xie Nianjun was also nearby.


    At the beginning, in Yuanshan, Lu Ming went to the ancient sage family to find Xie Nianjun. The purpose was to inquire about Xie Nianqing. However, the people of the ancient sage family told him that Xie Nianjun had left and was not found.


    It turned out that Xie Nianjun had also come to heaven.


    "Auntie!"


    Lu shenhuang showed a smile and flew over.


    Obviously, Lu shenhuang and Xie Nianjun have known each other for a long time.


    Xie Nianjun steps into the air and comes to Lu Ming. He looks at Lu Ming curiously.


    "Lu Ming, I haven''t seen you for many years. Your cultivation has improved a lot."


    Xie Nianjun said with a smile.


    "No match for you!"


    Lu Mingdao, he looked at Xie Nianjun, more surprised in his eyes.


    Unfathomable!


    In his eyes, Xie Nianjun is simply unfathomable. He has no idea of his present state.


    But it is absolutely not the real emperor, let alone the real emperor, absolutely above the real emperor.


    Great empire!


    Probably, Xie Nianjun''s cultivation is also the realm of the great emperor.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming was stunned.


    What''s going on? Why did Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun practice so fast? We should know that Lu Ming experienced numerous difficulties and dangers before he achieved his current accomplishments.


    In addition to Xuanyi, luyuanjie is the strongest, but the other is Tianming.


    However, Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun are about the same age as Lu Ming, but their accomplishments have broken into the realm of the great emperor.


    I''m afraid it will frighten people to death.


    "Lu Ming, do you really want to know why Xie Nianqing is like this now?"


    Xie Nianjun said with a smile.


    "You know?" Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    "Of course I know. Let''s go to one side and say," little fellow, don''t follow me! "


    Xie Nianjun finally said a word to Lu shenhuang, and then walked toward the center of the lake. Lu Ming followed.


    They came to the center of the lake and stood on top of it.


    Lu Ming looks at Xie Nianjun and waits for her answer.


    "Do you know the past and the present?"


    Xie Nianjun asked.


    "Past life, this life?"


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    Xie Nianjun didn''t answer, just looked at Lu Ming with a smile.


    "You mean reincarnation, past life, this life?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Yes, reincarnation, past life, this life!"


    Xie Nianjun nodded.


    "How could it be? As far as I know, although there is a law of reincarnation in the world, no one can reincarnate. Once it falls, the body will die and everything will be empty! "


    Lu Mingdao.


    By Lu Ming''s current cultivation, I know more about it. No one in the world can be reincarnated. At most, he can seize his house.


    Even the invincible at the peak of the emperor of heaven, there is no return.


    What''s more, Lu Ming once asked the reincarnation emperor, and he also gave a similar answer.


    "Wu * * Hui, that''s just that those people are too weak. As long as the cultivation level is reached, everything is possible!"


    Xie Nianjun said, showing a touch of disdain.


    Lu Ming was tongue tied and didn''t know how to answer.


    Too weak, the invincible strong at the peak of the emperor of heaven, too weak in Xie Nianjun''s mouth?


    Tiandi peak is already the world''s invincible strong. As Lu Ming now knows, it seems that only ZuLong is above the emperor of heaven.


    Is it possible to reincarnate above the emperor of heaven?


    "Do you mean that Xiaoqing is a reincarnation of a strong man, and now the memory of his previous life is awakened?"


    With Lu Ming''s mind, I suddenly thought of a lot.


    "Yes, Xie Nianqing is indeed the reincarnation of a strong man. Moreover, her memory of previous life has been awakened. That''s why you see Xie Nianqing as if there are two people in her body!"


    "Originally, the awakening of the memory of the past life is to be integrated with the memory of this life. In the end, it is possible that the memory of the previous life will take the lead and set foot on the road of supremacy again, or even surpass the former life."


    "However, Xie Nianqing is not willing to merge the past life and this life, because once the integration, it will be dominated by the memory of the past life. At that time, I am afraid that Xie Nianqing would not be the present Xie Nianqing. Therefore, the present situation will appear!"


    Xie Nianjun explained.


    "So it is, so it is!"


    After Xie Nianjun''s explanation, Lu Ming suddenly realized.


    In the world, there is actually reincarnation, and Xie Nianqing, is to awaken the memory of the past and this life, but is not willing to merge the past and this life.Xie Nianqing must be unable to let go, so he is not willing to blend in. Therefore, it seems that there are two people in Xie Nianqing''s body.


    One is manipulated by previous life memory, and another is manipulated by this life memory.


    Xie Nianqing must have been a powerful man in his previous life, but he was possessed of his body by Lu Ming and took away his virginity. The other side felt humiliated, so when he saw Lu Ming, he would kill him.


    In Lu Ming''s mind, thoughts turn.


    What''s more, in the magic sea of the land of demons, those black robed people captured the ancient magic coffin and put Xie Nianqing in it. It is likely that they helped Xie Nianqing wake up the memory of his previous life.


    Lu Ming has figured out everything.


    Whoa!


    Lu Ming took a deep breath, looked at Xie Nianjun and said, "you are also the reincarnation of a strong man?"


    "Good! And in the past life, Xie Nianqing and I were sisters too


    Xie Nianjun said with a smile.


    Lu Ming is slightly surprised. In the previous life, Xie Nianjun and Xie Nianqing were actually sisters, and they both reincarnated. After reincarnation, they were sisters. No wonder they looked so similar.


    And obviously, Xie Nianjun, the memory of the past and this life, has been integrated.


    However, in the history of heaven, are there such two strong?


    "What is your previous life? Is it the realm above the emperor of heaven


    Lu Ming is full of doubts, and more questions appear in his heart.


    "Above the emperor of heaven? Hehe, forget it. You don''t understand it. I''ll teach you how to help Xie Nianqing! "


    Xie Nianjun said.


    "Do you have a way?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    "Of course, you just need to help her to fuse the memories of her past life and this life."


    Xie Nianjun said.


    "No, according to what you said, the memory fusion of the past life and this life will be dominated by the previous life. At that time, Xiaoqing will not be Xiaoqing, no way!"


    Lu Ming shakes his head.


    It''s hard for him to accept.


    "Who said that after the integration, it must be dominated by the previous life?"


    Xie Nianjun curled his lips and said, "now, Xie Nianqing is two kinds of memories. They fight for control. As long as who has the upper hand and devours the other party''s memory with absolute advantage, the party who wins naturally will be the dominant one."


    "For example, Xie Nianqing''s memory in this life is in the ascendant, swallowing the memory of the previous life, which is equivalent to that she has only one more memory, which has no influence on personality and so on. Xie Nianqing is still Xie Nianqing. Do you understand?"


    Xie Nianjun explained.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2331

    Lu Ming nods, for this, he can understand.


    Just like he used to fuse some pieces of memory from Kowloon, but that can''t affect him. It''s just that there are more memories, but he is still him and will not become another person.


    So is Xie Nianqing. As long as Xie Nianqing''s memory in this life prevails and devours the memory of previous lives, she will have some more memories. She will not only have nothing to do, but also have a great chance.


    "How to do, can let Xiaoqing''s memory of this life, devour the memory of previous life?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Very simple!"


    Xie Nianjun, with a sly smile, said: "in fact, you are very dominant now. You have a son. It''s Xie Nianqing and your son. Having a son around can greatly affect Xie Nianqing''s memory in this life, and make her obsession heavier. It''s the same with her. Only in this way can the memory of her life not be integrated by the memory of previous lives!"


    "In the back, as long as you can stay with Xie Nianqing more and accompany her, her obsession will naturally become more serious. Even if you are more intimate with her and share more roommates, her memory of this life will naturally occupy the upper hand, and then devour the memory of previous lives!"


    "Ah?"


    Lu Ming is a little confused.


    How many roommates?


    Is it that simple?


    "How about it? Do you feel very happy? I taught you a good way


    Xie Nianjun smiles.


    Lu Ming smiles bitterly.


    "She hated me for the memory of her previous life. I''m afraid she killed me before I got close to her, let alone roommates or something!"


    Lu Ming touched his nose.


    "Therefore, your cultivation is too weak. In the future, you should practice well. As long as your cultivation surpasses Xie Nianqing, you can suppress her and subdue her. Everything is not for you to do as you like!"


    Xie Nianjun''s smile is very cunning.


    Lu Ming is completely speechless and feels the pressure is high.


    The main reason is that Xie Nianqing''s training speed is too fast. A strong man who doesn''t know how strong he is reincarnated. Even if the memory of previous life and present life is not integrated, the speed of cultivation is still amazing. Now, it is the cultivation of the great emperor.


    It''s too difficult for Lu Ming to catch up with Xie Nianqing.


    "There is no other way but this one?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "No more!"


    Xie Nianjun shook his head.


    "So it is impossible for Xiaoqing to recover in a short time?"


    Lu Ming asked again.


    "Yes Xie Nianjun nodded.


    Lu Ming sighs helplessly. In the final analysis, his cultivation is too weak.


    "Why are you helping me?"


    After a while, Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "It''s very simple. Once Xie Nianqing''s memory of this life engulfs the memory of previous lives, her training speed will certainly drop. In the future, she will not be my opponent again. Cluck


    Said behind, Xie Nianjun Jiao smile repeatedly.


    Lu Ming is speechless, because of this reason.


    Let the memory of the past life dominate, then Xie Nianqing will become that terrible strong man. The speed of cultivation will be amazing.


    However, the memory of this life engulfs the memory of the past life, which is just a little more memory. Although it has no chance, there is still a big gap.


    Finally, Lu Ming stayed here to accompany Lu shenhuang for a period of time and gave him some cultivation resources.


    What Lu Shen Huang practiced was not the law system, but the system of Xie Nianqing''s cultivation. Lu Ming had never seen it before, but it was extremely exquisite and powerful.


    Lu Ming stayed for another month, but Xie Nianqing never appeared.


    Lu Ming has no choice but to leave a month later.


    Lu shenhuang didn''t follow Lu Ming and stayed here with Xie Nianqing.


    "Cultivation, I must speed up the training speed, help Xiaoqing''s memory of this life and swallow up the memory of previous life!"


    On the way back, Lu Ming vowed secretly.


    Originally, he thought that his training speed had been very fast. Before that, he defeated Xuanyuan city and overcame all Tianjiao to get the first place, which gave him a feeling of standing at the top.


    But now, he''s under a lot of pressure.


    Because of Xie Nianqing!


    Xie Nianqing''s training speed is faster than that of him. It''s not easy to catch up with or even surpass Xie Nianqing, which forces Lu Ming to keep moving forward.


    Soon after, Lu Ming contacted tuyi and others.


    Lu Ming returned to Liangjie city with tuyi and others, as well as body building.


    With the addition of these masters, the strength of the two cities has increased greatly.


    News of the first World War of the blue moon city has now spread all over the sky of the Taiqing Dynasty, and Lu Ming''s reputation has reached its peak.


    After defeating xuanyuanyi, there is no doubt that Lu Ming is at the top of the younger generation, and the emperor of heaven standing behind him is more amazing.


    There is no doubt that Lu Ming has already had a great influence in the heaven, even more than the influence of some heavenly emperors.After returning to Liangjie City, Lu Ming devoted himself to practice.


    And longchen, Huangling and paopaopao also came to the two cities to practice. Sometimes they would go to the battlefield outside the two cities to fight and hone themselves.


    In addition, xingxinghe, Yuanxin, Tianming, and other Tianjiao in Tianjie, including jiujue, are all practicing hard.


    The battle of blue moon city showed them Lu Ming''s fighting power. Lu Ming brought them unimaginable pressure, made them understand their shortcomings, and forced all Tianjiao to practice hard.


    In this arrogant world, once stagnant, or progress is not fast enough, it will be overtaken and crushed by others.


    Time flies, spring and autumn, blink of an eye, on the past five years.


    For some of them, it''s only five years.


    But five years, for Lu Ming and their Tianjiao, it is of great significance.


    In five years, Lu Ming has made great progress in all aspects.


    First of all, Lu Ming has practiced the seven gods Xuangong to the late fourth stage.


    Let Lu Ming''s physical strength soar. Now, Lu Ming can defeat, or even kill, the strong men in the 18th level of Zhendi''s fighting power simply by his physical strength.


    It''s just pure physical strength.


    However, at the heart, that drop of ZuLong blood, has almost consumed, only a little left.


    What''s more, all the remaining rules of Lu Ming have reached the third level.


    Lu Ming''s nine laws all reached the third level.


    In these years, Lu Ming refined all the 100 chaotic stones that Lu Ming got from LAN''s family. Lu Ming''s accomplishments also won the peak of the six star real emperor, which is not far away from the Seven Star Real emperor.


    This is an all-round improvement. Now, Lu Ming doesn''t know how strong his fighting power is. Anyway, he can kill those who are strong at the 18th level of Zhendi.


    "I don''t know how my strength is compared with the emperor?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    The great emperor is much stronger than the real emperor.


    The great emperor practiced the nine laws to the third realm, and then evolved them into Tao.


    The power of the emperor is not so great as that of the great.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2332

    Therefore, Lu Ming is now very curious whether he can fight against the emperor.


    "Go and have a try!"


    Lu Ming finished his practice and flew in the direction of two boundary cities.


    Soon, Lu Ming came to an extremely open place.


    Here, there is a vast expanse. This is a school yard of the two boundary cities. At ordinary times, the army and the strong in the two boundary cities train here.


    In the distance, Lu Ming saw several huge masks, like several large bowls, upside down on the ground.


    Around the mask, there are different creatures.


    There are human beings, and there are all kinds of gods and beasts.


    Lu Ming saw a dozen real dragons, hovering in the air, looking at one of the masks.


    There are also 89 Phoenix and more than 10 unicorns...


    here, rare animals in other places can be seen everywhere.


    It is not just a talk that the two boundary cities have gathered the powerful people in the small part of the sky of the Taiqing Dynasty.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    from several light masks, there was a fierce roar, and someone was fighting inside.


    Lu Mingfei goes to one of the light masks.


    Inside, a strong man, and a huge sky snake, fighting each other, constantly fighting.


    Both of them are true emperors. They have fifteen levels of fighting power. Among them, they are top experts.


    All the creatures standing around the mask are in the realm of the real emperor.


    "This is the place where real emperors compete!"


    Lu Ming was moved.


    These are the two cities that fight each other. They fight each other.


    The light shield is made of a large array, which is solid and immortal. When you fight inside, you can enjoy the power.


    After all, it is too dangerous to experience in the battlefield outside the two cities. If one is careless, there will be a risk of falling.


    Therefore, many people are here to fight each other and hone themselves.


    Of course, the effect is certainly not as good as in the battlefield, because here, you can''t kill the other side, the most serious injury.


    "Lu Ming..."


    "it''s Lu Ming!"


    As soon as Lu Ming arrived, many people recognized him, causing a commotion, and many people''s faces changed.


    Is Lu Ming going to fight? Who is the opponent of Lu Ming?


    Five years ago, Lu Ming was able to easily kill the existence of Zhendi''s 18th level combat power. Now five years later, Lu Ming must be more unfathomable.


    However, Lu Ming did not intend to move.


    The real emperor realm, he has no interest at all, can not play the slightest role of tempering him.


    Lu Ming looked at it for a while and then went to another mask.


    This mask, ten times larger than the previous one, glows with metallic luster.


    Inside, there are two figures, constant collision, the roar of terror, frightening people.


    One after another, the strength was scattered, but it was blocked by the mask. The mask vibrated continuously, but it was not broken.


    "The great emperor!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    Those who fight in this mask are the strong ones in the great emperor''s territory.


    Around the mask, there are also some people watching, but the number is much less.


    In the celestial realm, the number of realms is very large, not less than that of virtual emperors.


    Because as long as we break through the virtual emperor, it is not particularly difficult for him to break through the real emperor.


    As long as there are three laws, to reach the second level, cultivation to reach the peak of the Seven Star virtual emperor, we can break through.


    As long as talent is not too bad, after a long time slowly endure, want to break through is not difficult.


    But if we want to break through the emperor, we can not endure it.


    The premise of breaking through the great emperor is to have nine laws to reach the third realm, and at least one is the law of kingcraft.


    People who are not gifted enough will never achieve this goal in their lifetime.


    Not to mention, with nine laws, we can understand the road.


    A hundred true emperors do not necessarily give birth to a great emperor.


    The great emperor, in the heaven, is a first-class strong man. He should be respected wherever he goes.


    Therefore, the emperor is rare and normal here.


    "Lu Ming..."


    seeing Lu Ming coming, all the great emperors'' eyes moved.


    Is Lu Ming going to compete with the emperor?


    Not only the great emperors thought so, but also the real emperors.


    "Lu Ming has gone to the great emperor''s battlefield. Does he want to compete with the emperor?"


    Zhendi area, someone exclaimed.


    "It''s impossible. There''s a big difference between the real emperor and the great emperor. Even if Lu Ming can easily kill the existence of Zhen Di''s 18 level combat power, it''s hard to compete with the great emperor."


    "The emperor has never been able to fight with the emperor in history."


    "Go and have a look!"Many real emperors are flying to the place where the great emperor is fighting.


    Even farther away, the place where Xu Di fought was startled. Many Xu emperors also flew over and watched from afar.


    Lu Ming doesn''t speak and stares at the two people in the mask.


    Two people inside the mask should be two star emperor, and the battle is extremely fierce.


    Boom! Boom!


    The two men control the power of the road, constantly bombarding, evolving into a terrorist attack. Soon after, the two men are equal, and no one can win the other. It is a tie and they withdraw from the mask.


    "Lu Ming, what are you doing here? Don''t you want to find a great emperor to fight against it! "


    At this time, a voice sounded, a tall middle-aged man, came over.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming nods without concealing.


    He came here, but he wanted to find a great emperor to fight against him and test his fighting power.


    Many people were shocked.


    Lu Ming, I really want to fight with the emperor. I''m so confident.


    "The real emperor is fighting against the great emperor. I have never heard of it. Are you too arrogant?"


    The middle-aged man sneered, showing a trace of irony.


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The man mocked him as soon as he arrived. It seemed that he was not happy with him.


    Which faction is it?


    Lu Ming thought.


    "What is your cultivation?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "One star emperor!"


    The middle-aged man replied.


    "OK, it''s you. Now I''ll challenge you. Come in and fight!"


    Lu Ming is very direct, directly open his mouth to challenge the other party, and then step into the mask.


    When you enter from the outside, the light shield will not react at all, but if there is a strong bombardment inside, the light shield will produce a strong defense force.


    Seeing Lu Ming challenge him, the middle-aged man''s eyes burst out with cold light.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it is Lu Ming who is too arrogant to challenge me first. I did not deceive the small with the big and rely on the strong and bully the weak!"


    The middle-aged man said, showing the color of excitement.


    At first, he wanted to find a reason to challenge Lu Ming, but he didn''t expect that Lu Ming would challenge him first, which was just what he wanted.


    Although he was only a star emperor, he understood the common road, but he was confident enough to suppress Lu Ming easily.


    The great emperor is far from being comparable to the real emperor.


    Tianjiao, the top one, controls one of the strongest laws and eight laws of kingcraft, and all of them have been trained to the third level, which is just the 18th level combat power of the real emperor.


    Even the weakest emperor is much more powerful than the real emperor.


    True emperor, can not be the opponent of the great emperor, this is the truth!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2333

    The people on the scene were also shocked. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming really wanted to fight with a great emperor. Moreover, he took the initiative to challenge him.


    The real emperor and the great emperor, which is enough to astonish the world!


    Touch!


    Middle aged man, step out, step into the mask, and Lu Ming opposite!


    "You say, Lu Ming and LAN Mo, who can win?"


    Outside, some people murmured.


    "I think it must be LAN Mo Sheng. Although Lu Ming''s fighting power is strong, he could easily kill the strong one in the 18th rank of Zhendi five years ago. But there is a big difference between Zhendi and Dadi. I have never heard that Zhendi can fight with Dadi. Even the strongest Zhendi is not the weakest one!"


    "Yes, Lu Ming is definitely not an opponent. I guess Lu Ming will be defeated within 20 moves!"


    "Twenty moves? If Lu Ming doesn''t make much progress in the past five years, I don''t think ten moves can stop it! "


    Many people are talking about it, but no one thinks that Lu Ming can fight the emperor because the gap is too big.


    "Blue membrane? It seems that you are from the blue family! "


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. No wonder he was ridiculed by the blue film as soon as he appeared here. It turned out that he was from the blue family.


    "Yes, Lu Ming, you are really arrogant. Although you can''t be killed here, you will be abused. No one will say anything!"


    Blue film ferocious way.


    "Is it? It depends on whether you have this ability or not


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    "Well, let me see, what are your abilities as the first pride of heaven?"


    Blue film coldly opens his mouth, and then with a bang, the body shape of the blue film explodes towards Lu Ming, which is amazing in speed. It blows out with one punch, just like Mount Tai''s top, towards Lu Ming.


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed, and the power of the body, as well as the power of the world, burst out.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming splits out with one hand. On this palm, there are six kinds of luster, including six kinds of rules.


    The law of chaos, the law of death, the law of swallowing, the law of instrument, the law of array, and the law of Dan.


    It''s a magic art.


    Lu Ming got the advanced version of the chaos ancient Scripture, which recorded many magical skills, including a variety of laws.


    One of them contains nine rules, which is the evolution version of chaos God palm.


    However, Lu Ming has only practiced four of the nine laws. However, over the years, Lu Ming has improved the law of death and other laws, and has become a unique magic power of Lu Ming, which is even more powerful.


    This is what Lu Ming is doing now.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s palm and blue membrane''s fist collide with each other, and a startling roar breaks out. From the two people''s fist palms, they shoot in all directions. The bombardment is blocked by the light shield.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    the bodies of both of them were shocked, and then they retreated back and forth for more than ten steps, and the ground they stepped on rumbled and exploded.


    What?


    Everyone''s eyes, are a stare, showing the color of shock.


    The first move, Lu Ming actually blocked the blue film''s attack, two people equally.


    How could that be possible?


    "The blue membrane has not used its full strength, it is just a tentative attack!"


    There is a great emperor opened his mouth, a great emperor, actually can be defeated by a real emperor, this is very shameless, even other great emperors feel humiliated.


    Inside the mask, the blue film is furious.


    He was actually knocked back by a real emperor. The great emperor was defeated by the real emperor. It never happened.


    "Lu Ming, you have successfully angered me, kill!"


    The blue film roared, and his body was like a shell. He killed Lu Ming, and his fists kept bombarding him. Before the fist arrived, there was a terrible pressure on Lu Ming.


    That''s the pressure of the road!


    The great emperor is able to control the main road, and his power is amazing.


    The road is a profound meaning stronger than the law, with infinite power.


    Lu Ming, fearless at all, waved his palm and went up. This time, there was one rule, seven rules, on Lu Ming''s palm.


    Touch! Touch!


    Two people collide continuously, in a twinkling of an eye to fight dozens of moves.


    It''s still hard to decide.


    "The power of the road is amazing indeed


    During the war, Lu Ming was also surprised.


    Lu Ming''s magic power now contains seven laws, but under the bombardment of the other party''s road, he is in danger, and has a feeling of being punctured and torn.


    If Lu Ming''s physical strength was not so strong as to make up for this, I am afraid it would be difficult to contend with each other.


    The two of them hit fast and collided with each other constantly. The terrible energy bombarded the mask, which made it vibrate violently.


    "Damn it!"


    Blue film roars, so many moves, unexpectedly still can''t take Lu Ming, let him feel lost face.If he can''t defeat Lu Ming today, he will surely become a laughing stock in the great emperor. On the contrary, he has made Lu Ming more famous.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, blue film body, issued a startling roar, in his head, a huge lion emerged.


    This is a golden lion with golden hair, brilliant and magnificent.


    This is not a real lion, but a kind of magic art, which is condensed by the way.


    This lion, covering the blue film body, the blue film in the middle of the lion, seems to incarnate a golden lion.


    Roar!


    The golden lion roars and pours at Lu Ming.


    "Did you finally use it?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes coagulate. At this moment, Lu Ming''s palm is filled with nine kinds of brilliance.


    All nine rules have been used.


    This kind of magic power is no less powerful than the infinite dragon spear, which is most suitable for close combat.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s body shape, also rushed out, the palm split out, the void was directly broken, revealing the dark void space.


    His palm, as if through space, bombarded out.


    And blue film, waving a lion''s paw, grabs at Lu Ming.


    Touch!


    The two collided again, and this time, the roar became more intense, inspiring a terrible momentum.


    But as a result, the two people are still equal, and their body shape has retreated.


    "No way!"


    Blue film roars, extremely incredible.


    He has used all his strength, but he still can''t win Lu Ming, which shocked him.


    He roared and killed Lu Ming. The two men fought together. It was extremely fierce.


    And the person of masked appearance war, a burst of amazement, also incomparably shocked.


    "My God, Lu Ming can really fight with blue film, and he won''t fall behind at all!"


    "It''s too terrible. It''s just a real emperor. How can it be so strong? What''s going on? "


    "The same is true emperor, other real emperors, in front of him, vulnerable ah!"


    Many people simply can''t believe it, because the real emperor can''t be the opponent of the great emperor. This is the truth, but now, the truth is broken.


    Lu Ming is not inferior to the great emperor in his accomplishments.


    Metamorphosis, as it turns out, is the metamorphosis of becoming emperor by various laws, which can not be measured by common sense.


    In the end, everyone can only comfort themselves in this way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2334

    In a twinkling of an eye, the two people also played dozens of moves, still difficult to win or lose.


    "The great emperor is really extraordinary. This blue film, the road of understanding, should be just a common road. Its power is so powerful. I don''t know what the strongest way is. What is its power?"


    Lu Ming''s brain is full of thoughts.


    Avenue, divided into two kinds!


    In the real emperor''s realm, the only thing that did not understand the strongest law was the king''s law plus the common law, which evolved into the road, that is, the common road.


    The most powerful way is known as the most powerful way, which is the evolution of the king''s law.


    Among the same class, the strongest Avenue is much more powerful than the ordinary one.


    Blue film, just understand the common road, cultivation is a star emperor, in the great emperor, absolutely weak.


    If there is a star emperor who understands the strongest Road, Lu Ming will be hard to defeat.


    "Let''s change the way we play."


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, and the attack suddenly changed into an all-out attack, regardless of defense.


    It''s a desperate play.


    As soon as the offensive changes, Lu Ming''s attack increases sharply and suppresses the blue film.


    "Damn, regardless of defense, think I''m afraid of you, kill!"


    Blue film roars, also gave up the defense, all-out attack.


    In general, when people fight against each other, they will reserve some strength for defense. At this time, it becomes an all-out attack and both of them are hit.


    Touch! Touch!


    LAN Mo hits Lu Ming on his shoulder with a fist, and Lu Ming cuts him on his shoulder.


    Both were shaking and retreating wildly.


    The difference is, Lu Ming''s shoulder, there is a pit, but, no trace of blood outflow, the wound in rapid recovery.


    But the blue membrane, will be very miserable, his shoulder, as if was cut by a sword, almost cut off an arm, exposed a deep wound, blood DC, even the bones were broken.


    Blue membrane''s face, some pale.


    Although the great emperor''s resilience is extremely amazing, it can not be compared with Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming didn''t give the blue film time to recover, and launched an attack to the blue film.


    The blue membrane was injured, one arm was almost difficult to move, and the combat effectiveness was greatly reduced. For a time, it completely fell into the downwind and was completely defeated by Lu Ming.


    Touch! Touch!


    Next, the blue membrane was hit by Lu Ming and vomited blood.


    Although he also hit Lu Ming, but Lu Ming is not a big obstacle, does not affect the combat effectiveness.


    "Do not destroy the ancient scriptures!"


    Blue film roars, extremely unwilling.


    He knew that Lu Ming used the ancient Sutra of immortality and was not afraid of being hurt at all.


    Touch!


    Blue membrane is distracted, and Lu Ming seizes the opportunity and bombards his face with a slap. The blue membrane screams and flies out. The blood in his mouth is mixed with his teeth and flies far away, hitting the mask.


    The blue membrane brain was buzzing and completely confused.


    Lu Ming will not let go of such an opportunity, rushed to the past, fist and foot together, all hail in the blue membrane''s face, body.


    The blue film was like a sandbag, which was bombarded by Lu Ming for dozens of moves.


    After dozens of moves, the blue membrane flew out, fell to the ground, all blood, lying there twitching.


    the sound of a cool breath was heard. Outside the mask, no matter the virtual emperor, the real emperor, or the great emperor, all opened their mouths in shock, and the sea surged in their hearts.


    A great emperor was defeated by a young real emperor!


    What''s more, he failed so miserably that he was simply abused. He didn''t even know his mother.


    What a tragedy!


    Needless to say, blue film must become a laughing stock, and Lu Ming''s reputation will be pushed to the top.


    True emperor, defeat the great emperor, this is completely to break the truth and create a miracle.


    "Ha ha, it''s not bad. I had a good time today!"


    Lu Ming laughs.


    Basically, he''s got his own strength.


    It''s about the same as the weakest emperor. Of course, he uses the immortal classics, uses desperate fighting techniques, can suppress each other, and should be able to compete with the one star emperor who understands the strongest way.


    In this war, his main purpose was to test his own strength. Now that it has been tested out, Lu Ming intends to leave.


    The blue membrane originally the brain is sober some, after hearing Lu Ming this sentence, direct gas a mouthful of blood spurts out, roars a sound, faints in the past.


    "Dizzy!"


    Lu Ming curls his mouth, then step out, leaving the mask.


    Other people see Lu Ming come out, automatically get out of the way, this is an invisible prestige.


    Lu Ming is so young, but he has already stepped into the realm of the great emperor. In a few years, he will be able to become an invincible overlord in the future.


    Lu Ming left here and returned to his residence. His soul appeared in the small world and appeared on a mountain, looking far away.Today''s small world, with a radius of 600000 Li, is vast and boundless.


    What''s more, Lu Ming planted many miraculous herbs and holy herbs in the small world, and sowed seeds of various vegetation.


    Today, in many parts of the small world, green grass and flowers are flourishing.


    In some places, there are also some small trees.


    Now the age is not very long, there are no big trees.


    Also, there are no animals, monsters and so on.


    However, the small world and the outside world are still more and more similar. After Lu Ming, he plans to let some animals, monsters and other things in, so that it is no different from the outside world.


    Of course, Lu Ming''s cultivation has been promoted rapidly, and there is still a large area of territory, dead and lifeless.


    It''s going to take time for vegetation to grow in the small world.


    As soon as his mind moved, Lu Ming came to the ancient tree of enlightenment.


    The ancient tree of enlightenment, planted on a plain, is now 500 meters high.


    It''s all due to the colored soil.


    The 500 meter high ancient tree of enlightenment, straight through the sky, the trunk is incomparably thick, and there is a road between the branches. If you practice here, the speed of understanding the law will be greatly enhanced.


    With the ancient trees of Wudao as the center, the plain is covered with green grass and flowers, which are fragrant.


    It is mainly due to the five colors of soil. The vegetation in this area is particularly vigorous. There are also many miraculous medicines, which are fragrant.


    Lu Ming sits under the ancient tree of enlightenment and practices quietly.


    And about Lu Ming''s defeat of blue film, it is spreading at the speed of whirlwind.


    Anyone who hears this news is shocked at first, then elated, surprised, jealous, roaring, all kinds of expressions and emotions.


    Lu Ming, in the vast land of the Qing Dynasty, set off a wave again.


    Seven days later, Emperor Hengyu arrived at Lu Ming''s residence.


    As soon as he arrived, Lu Hengyu didn''t feel the breath of Tianming.


    Lu Ming finished his practice and met with Hengyu emperor.


    "Master Hengyu is looking for Lu Ming. What can I do for you?"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "Lu Ming, I heard that you defeated LAN Mo, so I came to have a look. Ha ha ha, it''s really powerful. Even I was shocked!"


    Hengyu Tiandi said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2335

    Hengyu Tiandi is very happy. Lu Ming is from the Yuan Dynasty. He has a deep relationship with Lu Ming. Seeing Lu Ming''s achievements, he is more than happy with his breakthrough.


    "Lu Ming, with your present combat power, I''m afraid that the effect of training in the two boundary cities will not be great."


    Hengyu Tiandi road.


    "I''m going to practice for a period of time. I''m going to upgrade my accomplishments to the peak of the real emperor. I''ll go to the great emperor''s battlefield and have some experience."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "The battle field of the great emperor? Now, I''m afraid it won''t do any good! "


    Hengyu Tiandi road.


    "No effect?" Lu Ming was stunned.


    In the battle field of the great emperor, are not there many great emperors fighting and tempering?


    "Now, there is no one in the battle field of the great emperor. The great emperors of both sides have gone to the void God Island!"


    Hengyu Tiandi road.


    "Vanity island?" Lu Ming doubts that this is the first time he has heard the name.


    "Yes, it''s a mysterious place discovered a few years ago. It''s in the eternal void. It contains infinite treasures. Now, many characters in the great emperor''s realm have entered the void island!"


    Hengyu Tiandi explained.


    "Even the alien race can enter?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Yes, the island of void God is in a void, eternal suspension, accessible to both sides. It contains innumerable treasures, all kinds of natural materials, earth treasures, chaotic stones, Hongmeng stones, prime raw stones, road fragments, marks of the heavenly way, and even heavenly soldiers!"


    Hengyu Tiandi said, his eyes also showed a fiery light.


    "There are soldiers in heaven!"


    Lu Ming was also surprised.


    Tiandaobing, also known as Tiandi soldiers, contains the way of heaven.


    Once the characters in Tiandi realm control the soldiers of Tiandi and stimulate the inner power of Tiandao, the combat power of Tiandi will be greatly enhanced.


    However, there are very few soldiers from the emperor of heaven.


    The soldiers of the emperor of heaven are not like soldiers of the great emperor. The soldiers of the emperor of heaven can be refined. Even some powerful great emperors can be refined.


    However, the heavenly soldiers, the Emperor himself, can not be refined out.


    What you want can only be made by heaven.


    The soldiers of the emperor of heaven can be refined only if they are superior to the emperor.


    In addition, the nature of heaven and earth can also breed some heavenly soldiers, but the number is very small.


    As a matter of fact, most of the emperor of heaven still use the soldiers of the great emperor, and there are no soldiers of the emperor of heaven.


    Once you control a piece of Tiandi soldiers, the battle power of Tiandi will soar.


    Therefore, the price of Tiandi soldiers is astonishing.


    Lu Ming didn''t expect that the empty God Island contained the soldiers of the emperor of heaven.


    "Yes, and the number is absolutely large. In recent years, some people have brought out the soldiers of the emperor of heaven, causing a sensation!"


    Hengyu Tiandi''s eyes are more fiery.


    He has no soldiers of the emperor of heaven.


    For example, Lu Ming''s sword of the emperor of heaven is not a soldier of the emperor, but a soldier of the great emperor. It does not contain the law of heaven.


    "Is it not that the emperor of heaven is jealous of such a treasure land? What''s the use of the great emperor going in?"


    Lu Ming is puzzled.


    "Emptiness and God island contains amazing pressure. That kind of pressure can suppress the way of heaven. The emperor of heaven can''t get in at all. Only those below the emperor can enter. Therefore, it is most appropriate for the great emperor to enter."


    Hengyu Tiandi road.


    "What? Lu Ming''s eyes widened in shock.


    What is the highest in this world? It''s the way of heaven!


    The way of heaven controls all things in the world. All things in the world are living and evolving under the operation of the way of heaven.


    Tiandi, the peak of martial arts, can only borrow the power of Tiandao. Now, Lu Ming hears that he has the power to suppress the way of heaven. Naturally, he is shocked.


    Is it the realm of ZuLong?


    Lu Ming thought of ZuLong!


    Dan Dan once said that the realm of ZuLong surpassed the heaven emperor and completely reached another realm, a supreme realm.


    "Many people speculate that in the very long past, the island of void God was a Taoist field of supreme characters, floating in the eternal void. Those characters had already transcended the way of heaven, and the way of heaven would be suppressed by him, so they had such a terrible pressure!"


    "This can also explain why there are many soldiers of the emperor of heaven in the void God Island. That kind of characters can refine the soldiers of the emperor of heaven!"


    Hengyu Tiandi explained.


    Lu Ming is deeply shocked. It''s really hard to imagine the existence of Taoist temples. It''s not surprising that there are any treasures.


    "I''m here to ask you if you want to go to the Wukong Shendao. However, it''s very dangerous. There are some dangerous places on the Shendao. In addition, the great emperors of other nationalities, as well as the great emperors on the heaven side, are very dangerous. If you don''t want to go, you can practice in the two world cities."Hengyu Tiandi road.


    "Go, I''ll go!"


    Lu Ming immediately nods, eyes firm.


    Lu Ming will never miss such a place.


    There are all kinds of natural materials, earth treasures, chaotic stones, Hongmeng stones, and fragments of the road, which will definitely help Lu Ming''s cultivation.


    What''s more, it will be even greater for Lu Ming to be tempered on it and fight in life and death.


    If he wants to catch up with or even surpass Xie Nianqing, he must take risks according to the conventional practice.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it for you, but there''s one thing you have to go into. Remember, on the island of void God, sometimes the crisis will come from the people on the side of the heaven. There is no limit to it. Our own people will do things to our own people."


    Hengyu Tiandi road.


    Lu Ming nods. He has experienced so much, which is natural and clear.


    "During this period, you should try to improve your strength as much as possible. After I arrange it, I will inform you!"


    Hengyu Tiandi finished and left here.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, is returning to his residence and thinking about the next direction of cultivation.


    Next, Lu Ming plans to upgrade his accomplishments to seven star real emperor.


    At present, this is the fastest way to improve combat effectiveness.


    Once you reach the Seven Star true emperor, you can try to break through the realm of the great emperor.


    However, Lu Ming did not intend to break through the empire so soon.


    Once we break through the realm of the great emperor, the road will be fixed. It is difficult to integrate more laws into it!


    Lu Ming has an ambition. He wants to cultivate all the ten strongest laws to the third level and then break through the great emperor. In that case, he does not know what level he will reach.


    This is something ordinary people don''t dare to think about, but Lu Ming is completely possible.


    After thinking for a while, Lu Ming took out several pieces of the heart of the world and began to refine and improve the power of the world.


    All the chaotic stones in his hands have been refined. Now, only refining the heart of the world and raw stones to enhance the power of the world is naturally much slower.


    However, Lu Ming''s cultivation is already at the limit of the six star real emperor. It is only one step away from the Seven Star Real emperor. It is not difficult to break through.


    It took Lu Ming a month to break through the bottleneck and upgrade his cultivation to the Seven Star Real emperor. Lu Ming''s combat power is undoubtedly a little stronger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2336

    Then, Lu Ming continued to consolidate. A few days later, the emperor Hengyu arrived.


    It''s arranged. We can start now.


    Soon after, Hengyu Tiandi, with Lu Ming, tore up the space and rushed to a place.


    An hour later, Lu Ming and they appeared on a boundless sea.


    It''s a vast expanse of land.


    At this point, there are already some people waiting.


    Lu Ming at a glance, in addition to the Hengyu emperor, there are three other heavenly emperors. In addition to three heavenly emperors, there are five other great emperors.


    The five emperors, including the old and the middle-aged, attracted the attention of Lu Ming.


    because these two as like as two peas are very similar.


    It is extremely rare that twin brothers have reached the realm of the great emperor.


    Obviously, these great emperors also want to go to the vanity island.


    Lu Ming''s eyes swept the sea again.


    In the front, there is a space extremely unstable, continuous distortion, and occasionally a space crack.


    This is the space passage to the void island.


    On the way to here, Hengyu Tiandi has told Lu Ming about the space passage in detail.


    In fact, from other celestial regions, there are not only two boundary cities, but also another battlefield and two channels.


    There are also some other secret void channels, which can enter other celestial regions, and even some can enter other worlds, such as the evil god world.


    However, this kind of channel is generally very small, unstable and chaotic. It can only pass through one person, two more people and three people at one time.


    No more, no more.


    And these channels, extremely chaotic, very dangerous, the emperor into, may be lost.


    Only the emperor of heaven can pass safely.


    At these entrances, on the side of the heaven, there are naturally terrifying strongmen.


    Once they cross the territory, there will be no channel for them to cross the border, but there will be no strong people around them.


    Moreover, this kind of channel can only allow one person, two people or three people to pass through. If the alien race dares to come, they will be surrounded and killed by the experts on the side of heaven.


    As a matter of fact, there are several such channels in the heaven of the Qing Dynasty, which are guarded by the strong ones to prevent the strong people of other races from breaking in.


    "Lu Ming!"


    All people''s eyes are looking at Lu Ming, full of surprise.


    I didn''t expect that Lu Ming would also enter the void God Island.


    "People from the heaven, I hope you can enter the void island and help each other!"


    A Heavenly Emperor opened his mouth and looked at Lu Ming and them.


    "This is natural!"


    "Sure!"


    Those emperors nodded one after another, and Lu Ming nodded.


    "It''s almost time. Let''s go."


    Another great emperor road.


    Immediately, with a wave of his hand and a force, he enveloped the twin brothers.


    In this case, the space on the sea was distorted, and a space crack appeared. The emperor''s body moved that day, with his twin brothers, rushed into the space crack and disappeared.


    This channel, one-time, can only allow three people to travel together.


    Others waited quietly. After a long time, another emperor of heaven, with two people, rushed into a space crack.


    The third group, is a God, with a palace woman, rushed into a space crack.


    At the scene, only Hengyu Tiandi and Lu Ming were left.


    They waited for a moment.


    "Lu Ming, go!"


    As soon as the emperor of Hengyu waves his hand, a wave of energy envelops Lu Ming. With a flash of Lu Ming, he rushes into a space crack.


    As soon as they burst into the space crack, there will be an endless space storm, which sweeps towards them. Hengyu emperor ignores them directly and rushes into the space storm. Soon, they pass through the space storm and come to a small void passage.


    This empty passage is extremely small, and can only allow three people to travel together at most. All around are chaotic and dark. There is a strong pressure on them.


    Hengyu Tiandi with Lu Ming, speed amazing, speed forward, around the empty space, constantly flying by.


    Do not know how long, the front, suddenly no way, turned into a dark.


    The void passage is broken.


    With Lu Ming, Hengyu Tiandi stops, closes his eyes and senses carefully. Suddenly, with Lu Ming, Hengyu Tiandi rushes to the right, breaking the darkness. After a while, they come to a void passage.


    This is also the strong man in the Heaven Kingdom, who can sense and find the right way. If ordinary people, even the great emperor, are afraid to be lost in the dark void, with bad luck, they will never get out and wander in the dark void forever.In this way, stop and go, full of the past few days, in front of us, suddenly there is a bright light.


    At the same time, when the darkness comes, the light will come to you, and you will know that there is no purpose.


    Sure enough, the next moment, they went through the void passage and came to a vacuum area.


    Yes, this area, as if in the dark void, has been opened up, this area, without a trace of space storm, seems to be the sky outside.


    This area, it''s amazing.


    In the center of this area, there is an island suspended there. Looking from a distance, it seems that there is a sun right above the island, hanging in the sky. The brightness is the sun scattered down.


    The emperor of heaven who came in before, as well as twin brothers and others, were waiting here. When they saw Hengyu Tiandi and Lu Ming coming, they nodded and flew towards the island.


    This area, very vast, amazing, with the speed of Tiandi territory, took them to fly for a long time.


    When they got close to the island, they found that the island was also surprisingly large.


    Where is what Island, is clearly a continent.


    "This island of emptiness is so vast that it may be as large as one tenth of the sky of the Qing Dynasty."


    Hengyu Tiandi speaks.


    Others were surprised. It was one tenth as big as Taiqing''s heaven. It was just a Taoist temple. It was really a big deal.


    But when they came to the void God Island for a certain distance, Hengyu Tiandi and others stopped.


    "Then, you will not be able to go forward under pressure!"


    An emperor of heaven.


    "With your accomplishments, don''t go too far into the island of emptiness, but you can go outside the island, because many high-ranking emperors have gone to the deep of the island!"


    Another emperor of heaven.


    They nodded and flew to the island of void alone.


    "Farewell, master!"


    Lu Ming says goodbye to the emperor Hengyu.


    "Lu Ming, be careful


    Hengyu emperor solemnly said.


    Lu Ming nods, then turns to fly toward the island of emptiness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2337

    A group of six people, flying toward the empty God Island, the closer we are to the empty God Island, the more we feel the vastness of the empty God Island.


    It is one tenth of the size of the Taiqing sky. It is too extensive. Below, there are endless mountains, endless plains, various rivers and lakes.


    When they were close to the edge of the island, they suddenly felt a terrible pressure on them.


    They seem to be carrying an endless weight on their bodies. Their bodies do not fall down, but fall rapidly.


    As soon as their faces changed, they tried their best to run the world, and then slowly stabilized themselves.


    Lu Ming exerts the power of the world. At the same time, his muscles constantly vibrate and vibrate the air, so that he can stabilize himself. Otherwise, he will fall directly.


    "Terrible pressure!"


    The faces of the six people were all very ugly.


    Although Hengyu Tiandi and others have warned them recently that the pressure here is amazing, they are still very surprised.


    Of the six, five of them are the great emperor, and Lu Ming also has the fighting power of the great emperor. With their accomplishments, they are almost under pressure and can''t fly. We can imagine how terrible the pressure is.


    If the real emperor comes here, I''m afraid he can''t fly at all. He will fall directly to the earth and die alive.


    "This kind of pressure, this kind of breath..."


    the more they felt, the more shocked they were.


    That kind of pressure, that kind of breath, seems to be higher than the way of heaven, detached from everything, dominating everything.


    In this breath, the way of heaven will be subdued!


    It is as if, in the center of this island, there is a supreme being, which is emitting breath and oppressing the universe.


    However, a few years ago, someone set foot on the island. Over the past few years, people speculated that the island was left many years ago. The owner of the island had already left.


    The breath on the island should be the breath left by the owner of the island when he preached here and closed down here.


    When Lu Ming and others think of it, they are even more shocked.


    Only the residual breath, has been in the past, I don''t know how many years, still so terrible, even the emperor of heaven, can''t come in.


    After several people stabilize their bodies, they slowly land towards the ground.


    Soon, they were only tens of thousands of meters above the ground.


    "What is that?"


    Suddenly, someone looked ahead.


    There, there is a dark cloud, flying towards them, the speed is amazing.


    Quack, quack...


    then, a harsh call came.


    "No, it''s crows, all crows..."


    someone exclaimed.


    "Let''s go!"


    Their faces changed, they turned around and rushed down.


    Quack quack...


    that group of crows, covering the sky and covering the sky, is a dark piece. I don''t know how many there are.


    Every one of them, the smell, was terrible.


    Among them, there are real emperor''s realm and some virtual emperor''s realm. Because the key quantity is too many, they can only retreat.


    However, the crows are also very fast, fast approaching.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    just then, under Lu Ming, there were black streamers shooting at them.


    These black streamers are also full of crows. They are black all over and have the size of their heads. They are made of black iron.


    "How can we be so unlucky to come in and meet this kind of crow..."


    one of them roared.


    As far as they know, there are some terrible animals on the island of void God. This kind of crow is one of them. It is very terrible. It is in groups. Some people have bad luck. When they first land, they encounter this kind of crow. It will be very dangerous. Many people fall into the mouth of this kind of crow.


    But the empty God Island, so vast, the chance of encounter is not very big, can only say, their luck is too bad.


    "Kill out!"


    Lu Ming drank, and a spear was condensed in his hand, flashing nine colors of brilliance.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    the spear burst out and turned into a series of spears and collided with these crows.


    The spear is extremely sharp. Each spear can pierce a crow.


    Others did.


    Among the other six, only one is the one star emperor, the other four are the two star emperor, and the other is the three star emperor. Their attack power is much stronger than Lu Ming.


    Six people a hand, a large number of crows were killed, the body fell to the ground.


    However, the number of crows is too much, from below, continuous impact.


    And the group of crows in the distance, too many.


    Lu Ming and they were immediately surrounded by crows.


    "Let''s fight together!"


    The three-star emperor is a middle-aged man with amazing fighting power. He holds a Tomahawk and cuts it out with an axe tens of thousands of meters long, and a large number of crows are killed.Xu Di, the crow in the real emperor''s realm, couldn''t stop him.


    Led by him and supplemented by others, he immediately tore the crows out of a passage and rushed out continuously.


    Quack!


    At this time, a harsh voice sounded, a fire red light, toward the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man chopped out with an axe and collided with the red light of fire, which sent out a fierce roar. The red light of fire was hit and flew out.


    It was a fire red crow, with red feathers, like a flame burning.


    This crow is so powerful that it was hit by an axe by a middle-aged man, but it didn''t die.


    This is a crow of the rank of emperor.


    Quack! Quack! ...


    the harsh sound sounded continuously. People could see that among the crows, there was a fire red light flashing in succession. All of them were fire red crows, all of them were crows in the great emperor''s territory, with a total number of more than a dozen.


    Six people''s faces changed!


    There are more than a dozen crows in the great emperor''s territory. Such strength is amazing.


    "Go, go!"


    Some people roar, they burst out with all their strength. At this moment, no one hides. They use all their strength. They bombard and rush out.


    However, more than a dozen fire red crows are coming at an amazing speed.


    Quack! Quack!


    The harsh sound, resounding through the sky, their wings flapping, as fast as electricity, claws invincible, toward the land Ming, they kill.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming shakes the spear and sweeps it out. It collides with a flaming crow.


    Hum!


    The spear vibrates constantly. A terrible force comes along the long gun. Lu Ming''s body trembles and retreats several steps. The long gun, which has the power of the world and the laws of the world, is almost scattered.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Lu Ming was frightened.


    The crow, only by Lu Ming to fly out, but not injured, eyes flashing cold light, wings a fan, once again to kill Lu Ming.


    The other five, too, are in a bitter battle.


    These crows, the worst, have a star emperor''s combat power, the strongest, not weaker than the middle-aged man.


    The six were in a bitter battle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2338

    More than a dozen flaming crows are filled with terrible flames. The temperature is astonishing, like more than a dozen small suns. They are constantly fighting against six people of Lu Ming. The speed is amazing and the power is strong.


    Lu Ming six people, struggling to resist, but for a time, still dangerous.


    GA! GA!


    At this time, there are enough two red crows to attack Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming exerts all his strength without any reservation. He stabs out a long gun in his hand.


    Boom! Boom!


    The sharp claws of the two fire red crows collide with Lu Ming''s spear. The spear vibrates constantly. Lu Ming himself, however, is shaking violently and retreating.


    Two fiery red crows are the fighting power of a star emperor. If one crow, Lu Ming can still cope with it, but if two crows, Lu Ming will fall into the wind, and his arms will be numb.


    "War!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes burst out with a bright sense of war, running the ancient scriptures and fighting with two flaming crows.


    With the formidable defense and recovery ability of the immortal ancient Scripture, Lu Ming can still resist it.


    But for others, it''s dangerous.


    Another old man in the realm of one star emperor, accidentally caught by a crow, was immediately torn off a piece of flesh and blood, resulting in a deep wound. His face was pale and his breath was a little depressed.


    Others, too, are at risk.


    "Rush out!"


    Some people roared, and they rushed down to the ground to get rid of the crows with the help of the complex terrain of the ground.


    But there are too many crows.


    More than a dozen flaming red crows are all crows in the great emperor''s territory. Crows below the great emperor''s territory, in groups and constantly launching attacks, are also a huge problem for Lu Ming and others.


    So they couldn''t get out at all.


    Touch!


    Another person, who was caught in the wings of a fire red crow, was nearly cut in two by his waist, which was extremely dangerous.


    "Gentlemen, in this case, we''d better take care of our own affairs."


    At this time, the middle-aged man suddenly opened his mouth, making other people''s faces change.


    "What do you want to do?"


    An old man''s face was ugly and roared.


    Boom!


    At this time, the middle-aged man, all out a move.


    The middle-aged man has the realm of the three-star emperor, with the strongest strength among them.


    At the moment, he beat back a fire red crow who was equal to the three star emperor, and he seized the opportunity and rushed out to the side.


    He''s going to run away alone.


    If he stayed with Lu Ming and them, he would be killed by so many crows. But if he ran away alone with his strength, he would not be able to stay with a crow from the three-star empire.


    "Damn it!"


    Other people roar, if the middle-aged man runs away and the crow from the three-star Empire attacks them, they are really in danger and may have to stay here.


    GA! GA! ...


    crows screamed, and several flaming red crows besieged the middle-aged man.


    However, the only real threat to him was the crow in the three-star empire. So, under the desperate efforts of the middle-aged man, several crows were beaten by him, and he forced out after paying a little injury.


    The middle-aged man, turned into a rainbow light, went away quickly, and other people''s hearts began to cool down.


    There''s no middle-aged man. They''re really finished.


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Do you want to use the body of the emperor of heaven now!


    Over the years, Lu Ming absorbed most of the black spar that Lu Ming got from other nations. Now, the energy stored in his body is extremely abundant.


    If you use the body of the emperor of heaven and kill these crows, there is absolutely no problem.


    However, Lu Ming originally intended to keep the body of the emperor of heaven to be used when entering the void God Island.


    There are a large number of great emperors in the island of emptiness and gods. There are many powerful people in the realm of heaven, even the top emperor.


    In addition to the danger of the island itself, Lu Ming intends to keep the body of the emperor of heaven for use when in danger.


    It''s a pity to use it before entering the void God Island.


    But now it''s not necessary.


    When Lu Ming''s brain turns to thoughts, there are sharp calls in the distance.


    GA!


    The same crow''s call, but this call, with the power of piercing the golden stone, seems to tear the space apart.


    In the distance, a group of fire red crows appeared.


    Yes, there are a group of about ten or twenty crows, all of them are flaming red crows, and all of them have the realm of the great emperor.


    Some of them, the breath of high frightening, overwhelming, oppressive eight wasteland, the breath is strong, even more in the three star emperor''s crow.Above the three-star emperor, that is the high-level emperor.


    Except for Lu Ming, everyone''s faces turned pale.


    Originally in a desperate situation, now came a group of even more terrifying crows, it is ten dead without life.


    More than a dozen crows from behind rushed to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man was pale and without a trace of blood.


    He roared, his body radiated bright light, speed increased, and wanted to escape.


    He is burning the potential of life, which greatly improves his strength.


    However, those crows, too terrible, there are a few crows, amazing strength, a fan of wings, such as a red lightning, to the middle-aged man chase.


    Soon after, the middle-aged man was caught up.


    A crow, as big as a mountain, with huge claws, grabs at the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man roared, burst out all his strength, attacked the strongest move, wanted to block, but his attack, was directly torn open by the crow''s claws, directly tore off half of his body.


    The middle-aged man screamed, his body retreated wildly, and he roared in despair.


    Then, several other terrible crows had attacked. The middle-aged man was unable to return to the sky. Under the attack of several terrible crows, he was torn and swallowed by several crows.


    Middle aged man, want to escape alone, but the first to fall.


    Other people, not because the middle-aged man was killed and happy, at this time, they only despair.


    "It''s over


    Someone yelled.


    As soon as the middle-aged man dies, it will be their turn.


    "Lu Ming, what a pity!"


    An old man, looking at Lu Ming, is full of pity.


    Lu Ming, so young and gifted, has made unlimited achievements in the future. It is a pity that Lu Ming will become an invincible power in the heaven, but he will die here.


    "If I die, I''ll kill a few!"


    The other one yelled, trying to fight.


    GA! GA! ...


    at this time, the fire red crow who killed the middle-aged man was staring at Lu Ming and his wings were flying towards Lu Ming. In his blood red eyes, there were cold killing opportunities.


    "It seems that we can only use the body of the emperor of heaven!"


    Lu Ming whispers, then, in his palm, a small stone statue appears.


    The statue grows rapidly, holding a huge sword in his hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2339

    The stone statue quickly turned into the size of a mountain. Lu Ming stepped out one step and his body integrated into the stone statue.


    Keng!


    The roar of the sword resounded through the sky.


    A stone sword, burst out bright sword spirit, a sword horizontal cut out.


    Poof! Poof!


    The two fiery red crows who besiege Lu Ming are directly cut into two pieces by the stone sword.


    Two crows in the one star Empire were killed directly.


    In the past five years, the body of the emperor of heaven has absorbed a lot of energy, but Lu Ming has never used it. Now, the energy stored in the body has reached 80%.


    Eighty percent of the energy, the power of the explosion, has been extremely terrifying.


    Lu Ming speculated that if the energy stored in the body of emperor Tiandi reached 100%, it would be enough to compete with the peak emperor.


    So it''s enough to kill 80 percent of the energy of the great.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks and controls the body of the emperor of heaven. His powerful energy explodes. The sword of the emperor of heaven seems invincible.


    The roar of the sword, the piercing sound of the sword, cut through the void.


    Several crows were killed one after another. Even the crows of the two star emperor were also killed in seconds, without any suspense.


    This makes others feel less stressed and ecstatic.


    They did not expect that Lu Ming had such a treasure, and suddenly showed hope.


    GA! GA! ...


    other crows, seeing that Lu Ming cut several flaming red crows, immediately gave out a sharp cry, all kinds of attacks, and constantly toward them.


    And then the next dozen or twenty terrible crows, also quickly approached Lu Ming, a distance apart, they waved their wings, a feather, like a sword, burst at them.


    Lu Ming cuts out the sword with a sword, breaking the void, blocking all the feathers.


    "Rush out!"


    Lu Ming drinks and rushes to the bottom first. The others follow closely.


    And those fire red crows, do not give up at all, follow closely.


    From the back, plus the front, there are more than 30 flaming crows. They want to submerge Lu Ming with various attacks.


    Lu Ming can only turn back and block the attacks.


    "Kill!"


    Then, Lu Ming alone into the crows.


    Instead of resisting the attack of crows and wasting energy, it is better to kill all these crows.


    Poof! Poof!


    Lu Ming brandishes his sword, which is invincible. In an instant, he kills five flaming crows.


    GA!


    The rest of the crows screamed, as if furious.


    Some of the most powerful crows, kill to land Ming.


    Lu Ming cuts out with a sword, and bursts into a fierce roar. He fights with several of the strongest crows.


    Several crows are flying out by Lu Mingzhen.


    "Three four-star emperor, one five-star emperor!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Through the right move, Lu Ming probably judged the fighting power of several crows.


    Three four-star emperor, one five-star emperor, this is absolutely the power of terror.


    GA! GA! GA!


    As soon as several crows retreated, they killed Lu Ming again.


    "Then kill all of you!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold. Inside the body of the emperor of heaven, the abundant energy breaks out in an all-round way and rushes towards several crows.


    Regardless of his own defense, Lu Ming attacks with all his strength.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    One attack after another, falling on the body of the emperor of heaven, but only on the surface, leaving a trail of shallow traces.


    After all, the body of the emperor of heaven is left by the strong man in the Heaven Kingdom. It is extremely strong. Even if it is the top emperor, it is difficult to break it. Naturally, the four-star emperor and the five-star emperor can''t be broken.


    As for other crows, it is difficult to even leave traces.


    Poof!


    Regardless of his defense, Lu Ming fought with all his heart. He cut off one wing of a crow in the four-star empire. In addition, a crow in the territory of two-star emperor was cut in half by the sword light, and his feathers were flying.


    The crow in the four-star emperor''s territory wailed, blood spilled into the void, and his body retreated wildly.


    How can Lu Ming let go of each other and try to catch up.


    The attack of other crows falls on Lu Ming constantly, and the sound of "Dong Dong Dong" breaks out.


    But it can only slow down Lu Ming''s speed a little bit. Lu Ming forcibly rushes over and cuts off the head of the crow with a sword.


    The soul in his head was also destroyed by Lu Ming.


    A flash of light, Lu Ming will this crow''s body, income into their own small world.


    The crows in the great emperor''s territory are full of treasure. They are of amazing value and can''t be wasted.


    After killing a four-star emperor, Lu Ming turns to other crows and kills them quickly.Those below the four-star emperor can''t stop Lu Ming''s sword. They are directly killed by Lu Ming, and their bodies are taken into the small world by Lu Ming.


    GA!


    Soon after, another wail sounded, and another crow in the four-star empire was killed by Lu Ming.


    At this time, together, Lu Ming has killed more than a dozen fire red crows.


    But there are about 20 left.


    Many of his companions were killed by Lu Ming, and these crows became more crazy. The crows under the great emperor rushed to Lu Ming without their lives.


    Although these crows can''t break the defense of the emperor''s body, they can keep consuming the energy of the body.


    "You can''t go on like this. You have to kill the strongest crows first."


    Lu Ming thought.


    The body of the emperor of heaven has stored 80% of its energy. Although it is incomparably strong, it keeps fighting with the existence of the great emperor''s territory. At the same time, there are other crows who attack crazily. It''s amazing how fast they consume it.


    If it goes on like this, it will not be long before the energy in the body of the emperor of heaven will be exhausted.


    If the emperor''s physical energy is exhausted, and the other three-star emperor, four-star emperor and five-star emperor are not dead, then they are in danger.


    Therefore, before the energy of the body of the emperor of heaven is exhausted, we must kill some of the strongest existence of the other party.


    At present, Lu Ming doesn''t care about the other crows and aims at the existence of the other three-star emperor.


    Poof! Poof!


    The blood splashed everywhere, and the blood dyed the sky red. Two flaming crows in the territory of the three-star emperor were killed by Lu Ming.


    In this way, only two of the flaming red crows above the three-star emperor are left.


    One four star, one five star!


    Lu Ming tries her best to deal with these two.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Lu Ming brandishes his sword wildly and kills the two crows. The roar of terror and the constant outbreak of it make the sky crumble and the hot temperature burn everything, including space.


    After more than ten moves, the four-star crow is finally killed by Lu Ming. All of a sudden, there is a crow of the five-star emperor.


    "Kill!"


    Regardless of other attacks, Lu Ming kills the crow crazily.


    This crow, as big as a mountain, is very powerful in fighting. Its claws and wings are invincible and extremely terrifying.


    However, Lu Ming was just good at restraining it. He didn''t need to be afraid of its attack. His sword kept cutting at its key points.


    For a moment, Lu Ming was completely in the upper hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2340

    At this time, the twin brothers and two other people, a total of four people, had already rushed to the ground, crazy escape string.


    "It''s not good for us to leave Lu Ming alone like this."


    An old man spoke with a worried look.


    "What''s wrong? Lu Ming''s puppet is extremely powerful. In my opinion, it''s better than the five-star emperor. He''s good enough to protect himself. We''ll stay, but he''ll get in the way."


    One of the twin brothers.


    "Yes, we leave first, so that Lu Ming can let go of the war. If we stay, we can''t help."


    Twin brother, said the other.


    The old man sighed, knowing that the twin brothers were right, and then several people quickly left here with the help of the terrain below.


    High in the sky, Lu Ming and the fire red crow in the five-star emperor''s territory have become white hot.


    Regardless of the defense, Lu Ming completely suppresses the crow. The two sides fight for dozens of moves, and the crow is dripping with blood.


    One wing was almost cut off by Lu Ming, leaving only a trace hanging on it.


    At the same time, on the chest, also by Lu Ming stabbed, blood DC.


    With only one wing left, the crow''s speed was greatly reduced, and he was not Lu Ming''s opponent. He could not even retreat.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming is forced by the other party''s move, his body slightly shakes, and then stabs out with a backhand sword.


    Poof!


    This sword, directly from the other side''s heart.


    GA!


    The other party wailed and struggled violently. The whole body was filled with fire and red flame, which poured towards Lu Ming. However, it had no effect on the body of emperor Tiandi.


    "Die!"


    Lu Ming drinks, and the energy explodes wildly. The sword of the emperor of heaven vibrates continuously, and the sword Qi roars out.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming cuts the crow''s body in two, and his soul is destroyed by the blow.


    The crow of the five-star emperor fell.


    "No, the energy consumption is too high!"


    At this time, Lu Ming''s face changed.


    Before killing so many fire red crows, the original consumption of energy, is very amazing, and this crow of the five-star Empire, the consumption of energy, more terrifying.


    Now, Lu Ming feels that the energy in the body of the emperor of heaven is about to run out, and he is unable to continue to kill the remaining crows.


    Lu Ming''s body is filled with a ray of light, covering the body of the crow, the body of the crow into the small world.


    Then Lu Ming rushes towards the earth.


    The crows in front are killed one by one, and Lu Ming successfully breaks out of the encirclement.


    But at this time, the body of emperor Tiandi was shocked and quickly shrunk up, and Lu Ming''s body also flew out of the body.


    The physical body is exhausted.


    Lu Ming takes up the body of the emperor and runs away.


    The crows, seeing that Lu Ming takes up the body of the emperor of heaven, sends out a piercing cry and chases after Lu Ming.


    Among them, there are more than a dozen fire red crows in the great emperor''s territory. Many of them are crows in the great emperor''s territory. If Lu Ming is surrounded, it will be very dangerous.


    Lu Ming displays his six wings and flies at a high speed in the distance, and the crows behind him chase him.


    The two sides chased and fled, spanning a long distance.


    Those crows are biting Lu Ming tightly. However, Lu Ming displays six Divine Wings at a very fast speed. Only those crows in the great emperor''s territory can barely keep up with Lu Ming''s speed.


    Before long, there was an endless desert ahead.


    On the ground, all is golden yellow fine sand, and, far apart, there is a heat wave.


    Lu Ming has been rushing into the desert area.


    Strangely, when Lu Ming rushed into the desert area, the crows stopped, wandered around for a while and left one after another.


    This makes Lu Ming curious.


    "Are these crows not entering the desert because of their own regional problems, or are they afraid of the existence of terror in the desert?"


    Lu Ming turns her mind and does not dare to be careless. She uses the technique of mind rest to completely restrain her breath.


    Then, Lu Ming goes deep into the desert.


    This piece of desert, all is golden yellow fine sand, endless, and the temperature is astonishing.


    The temperature here, not from the sun in the sky, but from the earth.


    Underground, there is a constant hot temperature diffuse out, burning hard.


    In addition to the pressure between heaven and earth, if the real emperor came here, he would not be able to bear it and resist it. However, for Lu Ming, it was not bad.


    Lu Ming walked on for a while and found that the desert was dead and silent, without any vegetation or any living beings.


    Besides fine sand, it''s still fine sand.


    Fortunately, there is always a sun hanging over the center of the void God Island.The sun will never change its position, so this can be used as a basis for direction.


    As long as you walk towards the sun, you are walking towards the center of the island of void God.


    Lu Ming walked in the desert for three days without any abnormality or any danger.


    "Why, a plant!"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes brightened. In front of him, he saw a plant.


    Three days after walking into the desert, Lu Ming saw plants for the first time.


    In such a high temperature, there are still plants. Lu Ming is interested and flies over.


    This is a purple plant, crystal bright, fragrant medicine.


    Emperor, there is no doubt that this is a medicine.


    but what Lu Ming is more interested in is the location of the root of the emperor''s medicine, where there is a small pool with some liquid in it, which gives out amazing energy essence.


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes brightened, he knew that it was this small pool of liquid that gave birth to this emperor''s medicine.


    These liquids are valuable.


    "these fluids contain a strong essence of life. Even in such a Jedi, they can produce an emperor''s medicine, which is extraordinary. Now I am practicing" seven gods Xuan Gong ", which requires such a mental solution, otherwise it is very difficult to break through.


    Lu Ming thought!


    At present, there is not much energy left in the blood of ZuLong in his heart. If he wants to break through the body and cultivate the "seven gods Xuangong" to the fifth level, it is not enough to rely on the remaining blood of ZuLong, and other energy is needed.


    Of course, holy medicine and imperial medicine can also help cultivate the body, but in Lu Ming''s present state, it needs extremely high-level imperial medicine to be effective.


    Immediately, Lu Ming carefully dug out the emperor''s medicine and planted it in his own small world. Then he took out a jade bottle and collected all the liquid in the small pool.


    "These liquids are enough for me to practice for a period of time. I''ll find a place to refine these liquids and see if I can break through the seventh shenxuangong to the fifth level!"


    Lu Ming''s thoughts turned in her mind.


    Now, his law system does not intend to break through the realm of the great emperor so soon. He wants to understand all the other strongest laws and succeed before breaking through.


    If you want to improve your combat effectiveness quickly, you have to cultivate archaic body and break through the body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2341

    Once the seven gods Xuangong breaks through the fifth level, Lu Ming''s physical strength alone will be comparable to the great emperor''s realm, and his combat power will definitely increase.


    After a movement, Lu Ming leaves here.


    Tens of thousands of miles away, Lu Ming rushes into the desert, and then enters the mountain and river map.


    After entering shanhetu, Lu minglika took out the liquid obtained before and began to refine the liquid.


    these liquids contain a great deal of life essence. Lu Ming runs the "seven gods Xuan Gong", absorbs the essence of life, and enhances the flesh.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming''s muscles and bones were shaking violently. In an instant, he was shaking hundreds of millions of times.


    ''s vibration produces a terrible energy that absorbs the essence of the essence, penetrates into muscles, bones, viscera, blood cells, penetrates into any tiny corner of the body, and enhances Lu Ming''s physical strength.


    Half a month later, Lu Ming refined and absorbed all the spirit liquid.


    However, there is no breakthrough in "seven gods Xuangong". It is still in the fourth stage, but it has reached the limit.


    "It''s a pity, it''s still close to it!"


    Lu Ming sighs.


    It''s too difficult to cultivate the seventh shenxuangong to the fifth level.


    It is more difficult than the law system to cultivate the archaic cultivation system, whether it is the archaic style, or the archaic martial arts, the archaic evil way, and the archaic devil way.


    More resources are consumed. Otherwise, the Taigu cultivation system would not be defeated by the law system.


    If we want to break through the fifth level, we must have more resources.


    However, the spirit liquid was not wasted. Although Lu Ming didn''t make a breakthrough, the strength of his body was still improved and his strength was stronger.


    "There are a lot of natural materials and treasures in the void God Island. I''m sure I can find enough resources to make physical breakthrough!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, and then withdrew from the map of mountains and rivers, and continued to search in the desert.


    However, in the next few days, Lu Ming got nothing and did not meet anyone else.


    On this day, Lu Ming is on his way. Suddenly, the desert is smashed and a terrible axe is cut towards Lu Ming.


    Startled, Lu Ming retreats at full speed and blows out at the same time.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Lu Ming glided along the desert for a distance before stopping.


    In front of him, a big figure appeared.


    Evil gods!


    This is an evil god family, covered with purple scales, tall, holding a Tomahawk, senleng looking at Lu Ming.


    "A real emperor dares to enter the void God Island and can block my attack. It seems that you are a peerless genius in the heaven. Ha ha, it seems that I have good luck!"


    The evil gods grinned and their eyes were cold.


    "One star emperor!"


    Lu Ming judges the state of the other party according to the breath of the other party and a move just met.


    The other side, only a star emperor, but for the aristocracy of the alien race, combat power can not be underestimated.


    However, Lu Ming is not afraid. He was defeated by the other party in a hurry just now. He is far from using his full strength.


    "Yixing xudi, I''ll take you for an operation."


    Lu Ming opened his mouth coldly.


    "What are you talking about? Cut me off? "


    The evil god clan grinned. It''s a joke that a mole ant in the real emperor''s kingdom of heaven said that he would be attacked.


    Touch!


    As soon as he stepped on this evil god clan, the dust filled the sky. He burst at Lu Ming, and his Tomahawk was slashed out towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s body is filled with nine colors of brilliance. The physical strength and the power of the world also run to the extreme, and rush towards each other.


    Boom!


    The two men hit each other, and the momentum spread in all directions like water waves, and the sand was rolled up and poured into all directions like sea waves.


    Under them, a deep pit thousands of miles long and wide appeared.


    Shua!


    This time, it is not Lu Ming, but the evil god clan.


    "You..."


    the three eyes of the evil god clan stare at Lu Ming in disbelief.


    He seems to be hard to believe that he will be defeated by a real emperor.


    "Your strength is just like this, kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks and kills the other party.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    Two people into two streamers, constant collision, in a twinkling of an eye war dozens of moves.


    However, the evil god clan was completely defeated by Lu Ming. His whole body trembled and his arm was in sharp pain.


    Before entering the void God Island, Lu Ming will be able to defeat the blue film in the first battle with blue film.


    At that time, Lu Ming''s accomplishments were only six star emperor.


    Now, Lu Ming''s cultivation has entered the Seven Star Real emperor, and his physical strength is stronger.Although the power of this alien emperor is stronger than that of blue film, he is still not Lu Ming''s opponent and is completely suppressed by Lu Ming.


    Whew!


    Lu Ming''s palm is like a magic sword. It stabs out and stabs the other people.


    The foreign race''s body, is full of purple scale armor, the defense ability is very amazing.


    However, Lu Ming''s palm is covered with nine laws, which are interwoven and combined into a kind of magic power, which is even more terrifying.


    In addition, Lu Ming''s physical strength directly broke the other party''s scales, leaving a hole in the other party''s body, and blood flowed directly.


    "Damn it!"


    The great emperor of the alien race roared, his body retreated wildly, and his eyes showed the color of fear. Then he turned and ran.


    He understood that he was not Lu Ming''s opponent. If he fought hard, he would not only be unable to kill Lu Ming, but also be killed by Lu Ming.


    "Tianjie, how can there be such a terrible arrogance? It''s just the real emperor. The combat power is even stronger than me. This is too terrible. I must spread this news and let other people kill this boy. Otherwise, it will be a disaster for my family to grow up by him."


    The alien emperor thought about it.


    But Lu Ming, can''t let him run away, display six wings of God, chase the past.


    "You are better than me, but you can''t kill me!"


    The great emperor of the alien race roared.


    Lu Ming is better than him, but there is no strong absurdity. As long as he tries to escape, Lu Ming can''t kill him.


    "Is it?"


    The corner of Lu Ming''s mouth is slightly raised, and a big bow appears in his hand.


    It''s the falling star bow!


    Lu Ming tries to pull the falling star bow, and the bow string of the falling star bow bends.


    Now, Lu Ming still can''t pull the falling star bow completely, only half of it. Nine laws and the power of the world are pouring into the falling star bow.


    The falling star bow emits bright light and forms a nine color arrow.


    Hum!


    Lu Mingsong opens his hand, and the bowstring vibrates wildly. The nine color arrows fly out and shoot at the alien emperor.


    The great emperor of the alien race roared and cut down with an axe towards the nine colored arrows.


    When!


    With a roar, the emperor of the alien race was shocked and retreated wildly. He could hardly hold his axe in his hand.


    "How could it be?"


    Alien emperor, shocked by the power of falling star bow.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming pulls the falling star bow again and shoots another nine color arrow at the other side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2342

    The arrow breaks through the air, pulling out a long tail in the air, nine colors, gorgeous, but the speed is incredible, powerful, and amazing.


    The great emperor of the alien race roared, and in the third eye, the light of destruction was shot, and at the same time, the axe was slashed out.


    When!


    The second time the nine color arrow shot at the axe of the alien emperor, the opponent''s Tomahawk vibrated violently, and then directly took off and flew out.


    The alien Emperor himself was shocked and retreated. The mouth of the tiger was shaken and the blood was flowing. One arm was totally unconscious!


    Now, Lu Ming''s accomplishments have reached the true emperor of seven stars, and all of the nine laws have reached the third level. Pulling the bowstring is more powerful than before. I don''t know how many times stronger it is.


    Ordinary one star emperor is hard to resist.


    Whew! Whew!


    Lu Ming opened the bow continuously, and two arrows shot out.


    The great emperor of the alien race roared and tried his best to resist it. But everything was in vain. It was just a dying struggle.


    Two arrows shot, one from the chest of the alien emperor, bright before and after, nailed the other to the ground, the second arrow, from the other side''s eyebrow, this arrow, directly killed the alien emperor.


    A great emperor was killed by Lu Ming.


    This is the first time that we have not borrowed the body of the emperor of heaven.


    Lu Ming''s heart, also some sigh.


    I don''t know, he has grown to this stage, can kill the emperor.


    More than ten years ago, when he was in Yuanlu, the great emperor in his eyes was so high that he could not climb.


    At that time, Lu Ming could not compete with the emperor except for his physical body. With his real strength, the emperor could slap him to death.


    But now, it is not the same as before. Unconsciously, his strength has grown to an amazing height.


    After the nine color arrows shoot at the alien emperor, they become energy and dissipate automatically.


    Lu Minggang is about to fly over and collect the corpse of the alien emperor. In the distance, there are two rainbow lights flashing. They are flying towards this side.


    "It''s them!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    In the two rainbow lights, it was the twin brothers.


    Obviously, they found Lu Ming from a long distance, so they flew very fast. In a short time, they arrived at Lu Ming''s side.


    Their eyes looked at the alien emperor, and their eyes flashed with amazement.


    "Brother Lu Ming is really powerful. He killed a great emperor with his own skills. I admire him


    One of them was surprised.


    "Good luck!"


    With a faint smile, Lu Ming goes over and picks up the corpse of the alien emperor.


    "Brother Lu, did you kill all those crows that day?"


    Asked the man who spoke before.


    "No, I came out!"


    Lu Ming answers casually.


    "Oh?"


    Next, brother, let''s look at each other, and then we''ll have a look at each other, and then we''ll have a look at each other


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming thought for a moment and nodded.


    He is not familiar with this place, and the cultivation of the two people is not weak. Lu Ming can''t use the physical body of the emperor of heaven now. More people together can help him in case of danger.


    Do you know how big the desert is, gentlemen


    Lu Ming asked.


    "This desert is very big. These days, we have been wandering in this desert. The desert is dead and there is no chance. We are here. We are just a waste of time. As long as we go to the deep of the nihilism Island, we will certainly get out of the desert!"


    One of the twin brothers.


    This man is the eldest of the twin brothers.


    Lu Ming also nodded. Indeed, in this desert, there would be no harvest. After wandering for many days, he just got an emperor''s medicine and some spirit liquid.


    Immediately, the three discussed some, and then went to the center of the island of void God.


    On the way, Lu Ming knows their names.


    One is Wu Xiu, the other is Wu Bo. Both of them are the realm of two star emperor.


    Along the way, they also met a wave of alien, only two people, a two star emperor, a one star emperor.


    Naturally, they were besieged and killed by Lu Ming and the three of them.


    Later, they met a group of foreigners, seven or eight people. Originally, Wu Xiu proposed to let Lu Ming take out "puppets" and kill these alien people, but Lu Ming turned around and left.


    The puppet in Wu Xiu''s mouth is the body of the emperor of heaven. However, the energy of the body has been exhausted. Where can we kill the enemy, Lu Ming naturally turns around and walks away.


    Fortunately, they were fast enough to escape the siege successfully.


    In this way, they flew for half a month before they got out of the desert area.


    The main reason is that in this area, the pressure is too strong, and their flight speed is thousands of times slower than that outside, tens of thousands of times.So it takes so long to cross the desert.


    Through the desert, they came to a red land.


    This piece of land, the temperature is even higher amazing, from time to time can see magma from the underground flow out.


    Under the earth, there are constantly amazing high temperature.


    In principle, this kind of environment is more dead and devoid of vegetation than the desert before, but in fact, it is the opposite.


    Here, vegetation can be seen from time to time.


    A variety of fire red vegetation, rooted in the hot land, some, even rooted in the magma.


    "That''s liuyanmu, and pyrophyllum..."


    shortly after arriving in this land, Lu Ming found several kinds of imperial medicine, all of which were very valuable and were taken away by the three people.


    This land of fire is just a treasure land. The three people''s eyes are blazing with search.


    A few days later, each of the three received more than ten imperial medicines.


    This day, three people over a mountain, suddenly stopped.


    Because, in front of a canyon, appeared several figures, three people quickly hide, watch from a distance.


    Evil gods!


    There are five people in the valley.


    In the canyon, there is a dark cave. Five evil spirits are wandering outside the cave. They are full of strong breath.


    "Three two star emperors, two one star emperors!"


    Wu Bo''s face was heavy and he whispered.


    "Brother Lu Ming, these five evil spirits have been wandering outside the cave. I guess there are treasures in the cave. This opportunity can''t be missed. However, the strength of the other three two-star emperors and two one-star emperors is much stronger than ours, which is not what we can deal with!"


    "Brother Lu Ming, why don''t you take out that puppet and kill these five evil gods? If there are treasures then, brother Luming can take the big head!"


    Wu xiudao.


    "This strategy doesn''t work. Let''s observe it."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Wu Xiu and Wu Bo looked at each other again, and the light in their eyes flashed away.


    Lu Ming, the three of them, are waiting here quietly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2343

    Five evil gods were wandering in the valley. After a while, an evil god family from the two star Empire suddenly rushed into the cave.


    Roar!


    In the cave, suddenly spread out a roar, this roar, like a dragon chant, and like a boa constrictor long hiss, piercing to the extreme.


    Then, in the cave, came a strong roar, the whole valley, began to shake up.


    In less than a minute, the evil god clan who had previously rushed into the cave rushed out of the cave. Outside the cave, the four evil god families had a dignified face and were ready for battle.


    Roar!


    A roar, a huge slender body, rushed out of the cave.


    "This is..."


    in the distance, Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    It was a strange animal. It was like a real dragon. It was covered with scales, but it had only four claws. Moreover, behind it, there was a pair of meat wings, which stretched out and was incomparable.


    This is a strange animal that Lu Ming has never seen before.


    Roar!


    The beast roared, the whole body was filled with blazing fire, and the meat wings were flapping out. The speed was as fast as lightning, and it was going to kill the evil deity.


    Previously, the evil god clan rushed to the other four evil god families.


    "Do it!"


    One of the evil gods roared, and all the evil gods fought together. Four lights of destruction shot out of their third eye and then turned into various attacks.


    Some turned into swords, some into swords, or various fierce beasts.


    Shua!


    It is a dragon like beast. Its meat wings fan out. It cuts through the void and cuts off the space. It wants to block the attack of evil gods.


    However, it only blocked a part of it. There were several attacks that broke through the encirclement and bombarded the beast, which made the beast roar and stopped.


    "Do your best to kill this beast!"


    A group of evil gods in the territory of the two star emperor drank a lot, and five evil god families surrounded and attacked the foreign animals.


    The fighting power of that strange beast is very strong, which is stronger than any evil god family in the territory of the two star empire. However, it is not strong enough. It is besieged by five evil god families, and is immediately defeated.


    The defense of exotic animals is amazing, and the scales are solid and immortal. It is difficult to break through the evil gods in one star empire. Only the evil gods of two stars can cause damage. Therefore, for a time, although the alien animals are injured, they can withstand it.


    Roar! Roar!


    The beast roared, as if very unwilling, extremely angry, the whole body of fire more and more fiery, finally, its huge body, actually began to shrink, originally hundreds of meters long body, finally reduced to three meters long.


    However, on its body, there is a kind of crystal light flashing. The biggest change is that its wings become bright red and crystal, just like the fire red jade.


    Shua!


    With a flash of wings, compared with before, the speed of the beast increased sharply. Like a rainbow light, it rose into the sky, and instantly broke out of the encirclement of the evil god clan.


    "Be careful!"


    An evil god clan roared.


    Roar!


    Like a red flash of lightning, the beast roared down from the sky and fell on an evil god clan in the great empire territory with one star. The speed was as fast as the pole.


    The evil god clan was shocked and wanted to retreat, but it was too late.


    Pooh!


    The beast''s claws break through the opponent''s defense and tear off one of the opponent''s arms directly. At the same time, one of its wings is cut out horizontally, which is sharper than Tiandao.


    Poof!


    The evil god clan was directly split in two.


    An evil god clan in the realm of one star emperor was killed directly.


    "Looking for death!"


    Roar, roar at other monsters.


    The beast was very fast and tried to dodge. However, it was still hit by an axe. The scales were flying, leaving a wound on the body, and the blood flowed.


    The beast was injured, more angry, roaring, and then towards the remaining one star territory of the evil god clan.


    The speed of the strange beast is too fast. It''s hard to dodge who you want to attack, so you can only attack head-on.


    The evil gods in the one star Empire fought back, while the other three evil gods in the two star Empire also launched attacks.


    But in the end, the beast was hit, but it also successfully killed the evil god family in that star Empire, and killed the evil god family with its claws and wings.


    Two of the weakest evil gods were killed by foreign animals. There were only three evil gods in the two star empire.


    Being killed two people in succession, the evil Protoss is also furious, all kinds of fierce attacks, and constantly bombard strange animals.


    With their extremely fast speed, they constantly dodge and kill the evil gods in a two star empire.


    However, the two star emperor is not so easy to kill.


    In a single war, the alien beast may be better than any other evil god clan, but if the three evil god clans join hands, the alien beast will be defeated.


    The two sides fought more than a dozen moves.An evil god family was almost torn in two by a foreign beast, and was seriously injured. But the beast itself was also bloody and seriously injured.


    Shua!


    In the end, the strange beast focused on the seriously injured evil god clan, and frantically attacked each other and launched a fierce hunt.


    The whole body of a strange beast is full of weapons. It can launch an attack. The attack is like a storm, so it is impossible to defend it.


    Poof!


    The evil god clan was seriously injured and was completely defeated. Its chest was pierced by the tail of a strange beast. The terrible force tore the evil god family into several pieces.


    However, the attack of the other two evil gods also arrived.


    A huge axe, cut to the foreign beast, directly cut off one of its wings.


    In addition, there is a mace, bombarded on the body of the strange beast. The skeleton of the strange beast makes a clattering sound, and the body heavily hits the valley.


    Boom!


    Ground shaking, smoke and dust, there is a big hole on the ground.


    This time, the beast was seriously injured and dying.


    "Kill, kill!"


    The remaining two evil gods were extremely cold in their eyes, and they did not give the beast a chance to breathe. All kinds of attacks poured down.


    Roar!


    The strange beast roared, extremely unwilling, and rushed to the cave.


    "Don''t let him go back to the cave!"


    An evil god clan roared.


    The two evil spirits rushed to the dragon shaped beast with all their strength. All kinds of attacks were bombarded on the beast. More wounds were found on the beast. The tail was cut off, and a sharp claw was also cut off.


    Touch!


    The beast was unable to return to the sky and fell heavily on the ground. It had no breath.


    "Evil animal, dare to kill the people of my family. Today, I will take your wine and vegetables!"


    Open your mouth to a strange beast.


    When he approached the dragon shaped beast, he chopped off with an axe, trying to cut off the head of the dragon shaped beast.


    But at this time, the dragon shaped beast roared, glowing all over, and rushed towards the evil god family.


    The two were too close to each other. The evil god clan saw that the dragon shaped beast was dying, and had no protection at all. At the moment, he was startled and retreated wildly. At the same time, the third eye burst into light.


    Poof!


    The rainbow light directly broke through the destruction light of the evil god family and penetrated through his body.


    The evil deity retreated abruptly, and was pierced through a hole in front and back, and was severely damaged.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2344

    The dragon shaped beast, with its last strike, severely damaged an evil god clan. However, it ran out of oil and ran out of light. It fell to the ground and lost its breath.


    "Beast!"


    The evil god family was so angry that he cut off the head of the dragon shaped beast with an axe and dug out a fist sized crystal stone from it.


    Then, the eyes of the two evil gods looked at the cave and flashed the hot light.


    In the distance, Lu Ming, Wu Xiu and Wu Bo looked at each other.


    "Let''s go!"


    Wu Xiu whispered.


    Lu Ming and Wu Bo nodded.


    Now, there are only two people left in the evil god clan. Although both of them are in the realm of two-star emperor, which is equivalent to Wu Xiu and Wu Bo, one of them has been injured and his combat power has been weakened. Lu Ming, the three men, is still sure to make a move.


    Without any hesitation, the three men rushed out with amazing speed.


    "Heaven people!"


    As soon as the three people rushed out, the two evil spirits found them and immediately roared.


    Whew! Whew!


    The two evil gods launched a direct attack. In the third eye, the light of destruction shot out. One turned into three swords, the other into a tiger, and killed the three people.


    In Lu Ming''s hand, the infinite dragon spear condenses out, contains nine laws, and stabs forward.


    Bang!


    The spear stabbed on a sword and made a huge roar. The sword was shot out. However, Lu Ming''s spear also kept shaking and humming.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Lu Ming feels numbness in her arm.


    The two star emperor is really powerful.


    If Lu Ming doesn''t use the falling star bow now, with his own combat power, although he can suppress the general one star emperor, he may not be able to meet the two star emperor.


    "Broken empty hands!"


    On the other hand, Wu Xiu and Wu Bo, the twin brothers, also use the magic power of guarding the house.


    they used as like as two peas, two hands were as transparent as they were, but they had amazing breath.


    They waved their palms and went forward.


    Wu Xiu, hit the tiger.


    Wu Bo, bang at the remaining two swords.


    Boom! Boom!


    The fierce roar sounded, the tiger and two swords were directly defeated by the two men.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    They broke down the attack and obstruction of the evil god clan, and the three people were constantly approaching the two evil god families.


    "I will deal with this one who is not injured. You will join hands to kill the one who is injured, and help me again!"


    Wu Xiu talks to Lu Ming and Wu Bo, and then kills the unhurt evil god clan. They fight together.


    Lu Ming and Wu Bo killed the injured evil god clan.


    Boom! Boom!


    Wu Bo''s palm is really transparent, like a pair of transparent crystal. It''s bombarded out with amazing power.


    Where his hand passed, the space exploded.


    "Terran, kill!"


    The evil god clan roared, holding a Tomahawk, and chopped at Wu Bo.


    When! When!


    Wu Bo''s palm directly collides with the axe of the evil god clan, making a violent roar, such as the intersection of gold and iron.


    After a few violent shocks, Wu Bo''s body was in a flash, while the huge body of the evil god clan was retreating.


    This evil god clan was attacked by dragon like monsters on the verge of death. They were seriously injured and their combat power was greatly weakened. They were in frontal collision. They were not Wu Bo''s opponents at all.


    At this time, Lu Ming also launched an attack.


    Lu Ming directly took out the falling star bow.


    Although the other side is injured, but after all, he is the two star emperor. His fighting power is still amazing. If you want to kill him, only the falling star bow is the most effective.


    Hum!


    The bowstring vibrates and a nine colored arrow shoots at the other side.


    The terrible power can only resist the change of color.


    When!


    The other side cut out with an axe, blocking the attack of the nine color arrows, but the body shape was retreating, which affected the injury and aggravated the injury of the evil god clan.


    How could Wu Bo let go of such an opportunity to launch a stormy attack on the other side.


    The evil god clan was injured and was not Wu Bo''s opponent. With the threat of falling star bow, it was naturally completely defeated.


    Without a few moves, the other side was hit by Wu Bo.


    Touch!


    Wu Bo''s palm was bombarded on the other side''s body. At that position, it had been punctured by a dragon like monster before. At this time, it was bombarded, and it was directly cracked, and the flesh and blood were flying everywhere.


    The evil god family screamed, and the body flew out like a broken sandbag, and the breath was dispirited.


    Lu Ming seized the opportunity and shot an arrow.


    Poof!


    The arrow pierced through the other party''s head, and the other party roared, and there was no breath.Under the joint efforts of Lu Ming and Wu Bo, the injured evil god clan was easily solved by the two people.


    And the last evil spirit clan, seeing this scene, was shocked and shocked. He made several moves towards Wu Xiu, turned around and ran away.


    He understood that if he was alone, he would surely die in the face of Lu Ming''s three men.


    "Stop him!"


    Wu Xiu drank and ran after the other party.


    Whew! Whew!


    At this time, Lu Ming continuously pulled a bow and dropped the star bow. Two nine color arrows flew out, sliding a semicircular arc in the air, ran to the front of the evil god family and shot at the evil god family.


    This evil god clan can only wave a wolf''s tooth stick to resist. Although the nine color arrows are blocked, his body shape is blocked.


    Wu Xiu quickly arrived, the palm of the hand bombarded out.


    Wu Bo, however, quickly arrived and joined the battle group.


    The two brothers joined hands, and their fighting power increased dramatically. The evil god clan could not break out of the encirclement and could only resist it.


    Lu Ming, who appears not far away, is holding a falling star bow, which makes the evil deity even more distracted.


    Lu Ming takes out a pile of raw stones and begins to devour the original Qi in the stone to restore the power of the world.


    In the meantime, he shot an arrow.


    Every time Lu Ming shoots an arrow, he is looking for a space to shoot, making the other party unable to defend.


    The other side distracted, where can block Wu Xiu and Wu Bo two brothers'' attack, the body was hit continuously, purple scales flying, bone fracture.


    The evil god clan roared, but the result was doomed. After a few moves, the evil god clan was completely destroyed by Wu Xiu''s one move.


    Five evil gods, all fall, three people''s eyes, looking at the cave.


    Obviously, this cave is the cave of the dragon shaped beast before. Five evil spirits have been watching here. There are definitely foreign treasures in it.


    The three landed in front of the cave.


    "Let''s three go in together. Be careful. Although the dragon shaped monster in the cave has been killed, there will be no other danger!"


    Wu xiudao is cautious.


    Lu Ming and Wu Bo nod their heads, and then they head carefully toward the cave.


    As soon as I walked into the cave, I felt a blazing temperature rushing over, and the three felt that they were all going to burn up.


    Lu Ming''s power to move the world has nine rules, covering the whole body and resisting the temperature in the cave.


    It''s a passage, very large, high and wide, tens of meters long.


    Deep in the cave, there is a fire red light diffuse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2345

    Three people along the passage, all the way forward, about kilometers later, they crossed the passage, came to a cave.


    The cave is very large, red, and the temperature is even more amazing, like a furnace.


    If it is not for their advanced cultivation, ordinary people can not resist it.


    "That''s..."


    as soon as they came in, their eyes were attracted by a small pool in the middle of the cave.


    There is a kind of red liquid in that small pool. The terrible temperature is from the red liquid.


    this is not magma, because there is a strong essence in it.


    "This is... Liquid fire!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    The eyes of Wu Xiu and Wu Bo also brightened up.


    Flame, like gas, can be seen and can not be touched.


    However, in places where the flame energy is extremely rich, after hundreds of millions of years of evolution, a strange exotic treasure will be formed, that is, liquid fire.


    liquid fire, a rare rare treasure, contains great fire essence, which is of great value to practitioners.


    The point is, no matter which one you practice, you can use it.


    It can be used to refine the power of the world and refine the small world.


    It can also be used to refine unique power.


    It can be used to refine the body.


    Even the evil gods can be used for cultivation.


    Either way, the effect is amazing.


    It''s no wonder that the former five evil gods wanted to rush into this place, but the dragon shaped beast didn''t want to leave.


    Three people''s eyes, become hot.


    "There is a lot of liquid fire in this pool. How about sharing it among the three of us?"


    Wu Xiu''s eyes flashed and looked at Lu Ming.


    "I have no opinion!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "I''ll take some first!"


    Wu Bo opens his mouth and waves his hand. A jade vase appears.


    Wu Bo controls the jade bottle and flies to the small pool, trying to scoop some. However, when the liquid fire enters the jade bottle, the jade bottle burns directly and turns into ashes and disappears without a trace.


    "Such a high temperature!"


    Several people were surprised.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Wu Bo waved again, and a box appeared in the air.


    This box, made of metal, is engraved with runes, and the breath is amazing.


    "This is the real emperor soldier!"


    Lu Ming was moved.


    Wu Bo controls the box and flies over to collect the liquid fire into the box.


    However, when the liquid fire flew into the box, the box immediately made a hissing sound. Within a few seconds, the box burned up. After a few minutes, the box stepped into the dust of the jade bottle before and turned into ashes.


    Several people looked at each other, the temperature of the liquid fire was too amazing, even the real emperor soldiers were directly burned into ashes.


    "Do you want to use the emperor''s soldiers?"


    Wu Bo gritted his teeth.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Wu xiudao then offered an imperial soldier.


    This imperial soldier is really a great emperor''s soldier, just like a bowl bowl.


    However, when the liquid fire is put into the bowl, the bowl still makes a hissing sound, and puffs of light smoke float out of the bowl.


    Wu Xiu''s face changed greatly. He quickly poured out the liquid fire. Then he looked at the bowl and found that there were several pits in between.


    Wu Xiu was heartbroken. After a while, the emperor''s soldiers would be damaged. If the delay was longer, I''m afraid the emperor''s soldiers would also be burned through.


    "Not at all!"


    Wu Xiu sighed, some speechless.


    These liquid fires can''t be carried away at all. The temperature is too high, and even the emperor''s soldiers can be damaged.


    Do you need the soldiers of the emperor of heaven!


    But the soldiers of the emperor of heaven, he Qigui, are extremely rare. Many of them don''t have Tiandi soldiers. Naturally, they can''t have them.


    If you can''t take it, you can only refine it here slowly. However, in the void God Island, there are a lot of experts coming in from the heaven and the evil god family. It may be discovered by other strong people sometime here. It''s very dangerous to stay here for refining.


    "I''ll try it!"


    At this time, Lu Ming opens his mouth. Then, his eyebrows shine, and a big tripod emerges.


    This is the Dragon tripod!


    Jiulong Shending is the weapon of Jiulong. It is extremely powerful and durable. Lu Ming speculates that it is definitely the emperor''s army.


    Even if you can''t play the power now, but the material is there, liquid fire should not be able to do anything about Jiulong Shending.


    Lu Ming controls the Jiulong God tripod, flies out and flies to the small pool. Then, the Jiulong God tripod emits a strong attraction and draws the liquid fire into it.


    There''s no problem at all. There''s nothing wrong with Jiulong Shending.Take Jiulong Shending back and have a look, and it is found that there is no abnormality, just like ordinary liquid, put into the water tank.


    "You can do it!"


    Wu Xiu and Wu Bo are ecstatic.


    Lu Ming is also at ease and continues to control the Dragon tripod to absorb liquid fire.


    Soon, a small pool of liquid fire, all absorbed into the Jiulong God tripod.


    The Dragon tripod flew back and was picked up by Lu Ming.


    "Let''s find a secret place, divide the three equally, and then refine it slowly. How about it?"


    Lu Ming looks at Wu Xiu and Wu Bo.


    "Well, thanks to brother Lu Ming, let''s get out of here quickly."


    Wu Xiu''s face was full of smiles, and so was Wu Bo.


    "Go


    Lu Ming nods, turns and goes.


    However, just as Lu Ming turns around, Wu Xiu and Wu Bo suddenly start to fight each other. Their palms turn into transparent colors and go towards Lu Ming. Their power is amazing.


    This incident was extremely sudden.


    "You..."


    when Lu Ming sensed the crisis, he roared, and there were nine rules all over his body.


    Lu Ming has only time to make a little response. The attack of Wu Xiu and Wu Bo bombards Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s body flies out and bumps heavily against the wall of the cave.


    All the things in the void God Island are under that terrible pressure all the time, so they become extremely strong. But now, Lu Ming hits the wall, the whole cave vibrates violently, and the wall explodes, and a huge pit appears.


    Lu Ming lies in the deep pit, spitting blood, pale face and listless breath.


    "You... Why are you?"


    Lu Ming is very angry.


    "Why? Ha ha ha, who says you have too many treasures


    Wu Xiu laughed.


    "It''s true that the puppets of the past can even kill the three-star emperor and the four-star emperor. If they fall into the hands of our brothers, how powerful will they be?"


    "What''s more, the tripod you have can hold liquid fire. It''s absolutely extraordinary. It''s the first Tianjiao in the heaven. It''s really extraordinary. Lu Ming, I''m afraid there are more than these treasures in your body. If we get them, we''ll be able to fly into the sky


    Wu Bo gave a bleak laugh, and his eyes were full of greed.


    There are too many treasures in Lu Ming''s body, and there must be a lot of adventures in the first day of heaven. If you take away all the adventures of Lu Ming, their brothers will surely rise against the sky.


    It may not be impossible to become the peak of heaven in the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2346

    "You, are you afraid that I will control that puppet and kill you?"


    Lu Ming asked, and at the same time he used the ancient Sutra of immortality to heal the wound.


    On the surface, of course, he had to pretend to be "weak" and confuse them.


    "Of course, at first, we didn''t dare to attack you. However, after several times of meeting the evil god clan, I deliberately mentioned it and told you to control the puppet and kill the evil god clan, but you didn''t do it. This makes me wonder that your puppet needs energy. When facing so many crows, it is estimated that the energy has been exhausted!"


    Wu Xiu sneered.


    Lu Ming''s face was gloomy.


    "Needless to say, we''d better kill him first. He''s the most arrogant man in the world. Later, he will change."


    Wu Bodao.


    "Not bad!"


    Wu Xiu also nodded, the cold light in his eyes flashed.


    As for Lu Ming, they dare not have the slightest carelessness. Just now, both of them made a surprise attack together with all their strength.


    "Wait a minute, I met those crows before. I saved you. Speaking of it, I am still your Savior. You treat your rescuers like this?"


    Lu Ming drank.


    "Savior? Ha ha ha, what kind of life-saving benefactor? Thanks to your generation''s arrogance, you still believe in this, the world, the interests of the first, understand? "


    Wu Xiu laughed and was full of sarcasm.


    Wu Bo also sneers, and they step away to Lu Ming.


    However, both of them were very cautious. They laid a lot of defense around their bodies, fearing that Lu Ming would fight back when he was dying.


    Although, just now, the two men have used their full strength, amazing power, they have this confidence, Lu Ming is not dead, is a miracle, absolutely no resistance.


    But Lu Ming''s reputation was there, and they had to be cautious.


    "Ah


    At this time, Lu Ming sighed.


    "You don''t need to sigh. We will help you carry forward your adventure!"


    Wu Xiu sneered.


    "I sigh, I sigh that my ancient scriptures will be lost from now on!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Ancient scriptures?"


    Wu Xiu and Wu bo have bright eyes.


    "Yes, chaos ancient Scripture!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Wu Xiu and Wu Bo are glowing with fire in their eyes.


    "We can give you a good time if we hand in the chaos ancient Scripture."


    Wu xiudao.


    "No, unless you promise to spare me, I will give you the chaos ancient Scripture and all my treasures. Otherwise, you can only get my treasure. You can''t take it away!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    The eyes of Wu Xiu and Wu Bo twinkled.


    "What to do?"


    Wu Bo speaks to Wu Xiu.


    "He was falsely promised to give him two minutes to engrave the chaos ancient Scripture into the jade talisman. His injuries were extremely serious. He would not get better in a few days. He could not play tricks in a few minutes."


    Wu Xiu talks to Wu Bo, and they are silent.


    "Well, we promise not to kill you. You can engrave the chaos ancient Scripture into the jade talisman."


    Wu xiudao.


    "You think I''m going to believe it. Swear it, swear it!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Boy, up to now, you still make terms with us. You should understand your own situation. You are not qualified to make conditions with us. If you talk nonsense again, we will not confuse the ancient classics and kill you now. Your treasures are still ours!"


    Wu Xiu''s cold road.


    "Lu Ming, engrave it quickly. We don''t have time to talk to you!"


    Wu Bo drinks cold, and the opportunity to kill is getting colder and colder.


    "Well, I hope you will keep your word!"


    Lu Mingdao, pretending to be helpless, took out a jade symbol and engraved it.


    Soon, two minutes later, Lu Ming is still engraved.


    "Boy, why are you so slow? You''d better not play any tricks! "


    Wu Xiu said coldly.


    "Chaos ancient Scripture is the ancient Sutra of chaos emperor. It is extremely mysterious. Where can there be such a good inscription? If you want a incomplete ancient Scripture, I will give it to you now!"


    Lu Ming turned her lips in disdain.


    "Lu Ming, we will give you another three minutes. After three minutes, you are not good. Don''t blame us for being merciless."


    Wu yinxiu.


    He was still worried that he could not continue to delay time.


    Lu Ming continued to engrave.


    Soon, three minutes, it was over.


    "All right


    At this time, Lu Ming opens his mouth, and with a wave of his hand, Yufu flies to Wu Xiu.


    Wu Xiu was overjoyed, reached out to take it, and quickly checked it up.


    A look, Wu Xiu a Leng, and then exposed the color of rage."Empty, Lu Ming, you dare to cheat us..."


    Wu xiubao roared.


    But at this time, Lu Ming''s body shape, suddenly rushed out, the speed is amazing.


    Behind Lu Ming, there are a pair of wings, which are flapping at a high speed, and rush directly to the passage and to the outside of the cave.


    "Damn it, chase it!"


    "Looking for death!"


    Wu Xiu and Wu Bo are furious and chase after Lu Ming.


    The three people were very fast, and in an instant they rushed out of the cave and flew towards the distance.


    However, Lu Ming is very fast. Although Wu Xiu and Wu Bo try their best, they can''t catch up with Lu Ming for a while.


    "Damn it, how can he have more power?"


    Wu Xiu and Wu Bo roared.


    Before, they two people join hands to attack, the power is amazing, even if other two star emperor, also absolutely must die.


    It''s a miracle that Lu Ming didn''t die. They thought that Lu Ming was definitely hit hard, and there was absolutely no left to escape. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming could still burst out at such an amazing speed.


    As a matter of fact, Lu Ming''s injury was far less serious than they thought.


    Lu Ming''s physical body is now incomparably strong, and its defense and vitality are both amazing.


    At the same time, Lu Ming doesn''t trust Wu Xiu and Wu Bo. Secretly, Lu Ming can''t destroy his golden body all the time, making his body as hard as a magic weapon.


    Bu Mie Jin''s body and the originally powerful physical body make the defense force very amazing. Even if Wu Xiu and Wu Bo suddenly attack, Lu Ming is severely damaged, but not to the point where he can''t fight back.


    In addition, Lu Ming deliberately talks to the other party, deliberately delays time, runs the ancient scriptures, and tries to heal his wounds. Lu Ming''s injury is much better.


    Just now, Lu Ming falsely engraved the chaotic ancient scriptures and handed the jade talisman to each other. Wu Xiu and Wu Bo were so happy that they relaxed. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lu Ming suddenly took action and escaped smoothly.


    "Lu Ming, you can''t escape. I''ll catch up with you. I''ll tear you to pieces!"


    Wu Xiu roared.


    "Is it?"


    Lu Ming sneers, displays his six wings and flies at a high speed. At the same time, the star bow in his hand appears.


    Whew! Whew!


    Two nine color arrows flew to Wu Xiu and Wu Bo. They could only attack and resist. With their strength, although they could block the attack of nine color arrows, their body shape was inevitably blocked and their speed slowed down.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lu Ming went away quickly, and the distance between the two sides was greatly widened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2347

    While flying, Lu Ming attacks with a falling star bow.


    The distance of the falling star bow attack is extremely far away. Wu Xiu and Wu Bo are blocked. Lu Ming takes the opportunity to fly forward for a period of time, widening the distance between them.


    "I''ve written down today''s events. Keep your heads first. I''ll take them with my own hands in the future."


    The voice of indifference came from Lu Ming''s mouth.


    Wu Xiu and Wu Bo, Lu Ming must be killed!


    "Damn it!"


    Wu Xiu and Wu Bo roared and worried.


    They know that Lu Ming is not just talking about it, but will certainly do so.


    The key is that with Lu Ming''s talent, he will certainly be able to do this in the future. There is no doubt that Lu Ming''s combat power will surpass them in a short time.


    Not to mention Lu Ming''s talent, even the strength behind Lu Ming is extremely terrifying. The story of the blue family has been spread all over the sky, making everyone realize that Lu Ming''s powerful energy.


    The emperor of Heaven Behind Lu Ming can kill any one of them.


    Therefore, we must not let Lu Ming leave.


    At the moment, the two men regret that they did not regret their hand to Lu Ming, but regretted that they were too confident and gave Lu Ming too much time.


    To deal with people like Lu Ming, once you do it, you have to kill them with the momentum of thunder. If you delay for a minute or a second, there will be changes.


    They just give Lu Ming a few minutes, and Lu Ming runs away from under their eyes.


    Unfortunately, they understand now, it''s too late!


    Wu Xiu, Wu Bo burst out all the strength to pursue Lu Ming and bite Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is definitely injured. She can''t support her for long. After a long time, she must be overtaken by them.


    Whew! Whew!


    At this time, there are two more arrows, they can only wave their hands to resist the arrows.


    As a result, their bodies were blocked again, and their distance from Lu Ming was greatly widened.


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    They roared in their hearts and pursued madly, but still could not change the fact that the distance between them and Lu Ming was growing.


    In this way, after Lu Ming fired his arrows several times, they had already flown out of this hot land and came to a relatively normal place.


    This place is full of beautiful mountains and rivers.


    After arriving at this place, Lu Ming rushes down the ground and runs along the mountain forest. Soon after, Wu Xiu and Wu Bo completely lost the trace of Lu Ming.


    "Damn it!"


    On the top of the mountain, Wu''s hands were pounding and roaring like wild animals.


    At this time, Lu Ming has entered a hidden cave, and then deep underground, along the underground, forward, without a breath.


    Poof!


    In the process of moving forward, Lu Ming spits out a mouthful of blood and looks pale.


    Although his defense is amazing and his vitality is very strong, Wu Xiu and Wu Bo, after all, exist in the two star empire. The power of the joint attack is really terrible. Lu Ming is still seriously injured.


    Just now, he broke out with all his strength and pulled the falling star bow. Naturally, his injury worsened.


    However, it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if you don''t destroy the mystery of the ancient scriptures. No matter how serious the injury is.


    Lu Ming is in the deep underground. He has been on the road for a long time. He enters the mountain and river map and begins to operate the ancient Sutra to heal his wounds.


    Lu Ming''s injury recovered at an amazing speed.


    In the distance, Wu Xiu and Wu Bo are frantically searching for Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming must hide somewhere to cure his wounds. He must be found and killed!"


    Wu Xiu roared.


    If they don''t kill Lu Ming, their best destination in life is to hide in the void God Island and not go out. Once they return to heaven, they will be killed by the emperor behind Lu Ming.


    So Lu Ming must die!


    Time, day by day!


    Three days later, Lu Ming''s injury has completely recovered and reached the peak.


    Then, Lu Ming thought, and a big tripod appeared and fell in front of him.


    It is the Jiulong God tripod, in which liquid fire is contained.


    "Liquid fire, can be said to be the top treasure for refining the body. Refining these liquid fire," seven gods Xuangong "is sure to break through


    Lu Ming whispers, then controls the power of the world and rolls out a liquid fire.


    The temperature of liquid fire is so high that even the power of the world will burn up and make a hissing sound.


    Lu Ming removes the power of the world and grabs the liquid fire in his hand.


    Chuckle...


    at once, Lu Ming''s palm was burning with a burning smell.


    However, Lu Ming''s physical strength is extremely astonishing. With his immortal gold body, he is almost comparable to ordinary emperor soldiers.Although Lu Ming''s body was burned, it recovered at a faster speed.


    Then, Lu Ming manipulates the power of the world to spread out the liquid fire and cover Lu Ming''s whole body evenly.


    Lu Ming began to run the seven gods Xuangong, refining liquid fire, with the power of liquid fire, began to refine the body.


    Three days later, the liquid fire was refined by Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s physical body was upgraded, but still failed to break through the bottleneck.


    "It''s too slow and gentle to practice like this. I go directly into the tripod. With the strength of my body now, I should be able to resist it!"


    Lu Ming whispered, her eyes flashing with madness.


    He plans to go directly into Jiulong Shending and immerse in liquid fire. In this way, his training speed will definitely increase.


    It''s a crazy idea to be scared to death.


    Liquid fire, even emperor soldiers can burn, flesh and blood into the body, I am afraid it will be directly burned to death.


    Of course, this is just ordinary people, not including Lu Ming.


    With the strength of his body and the resilience of the ancient Sutra, he can resist it completely.


    As soon as he thought of it, Lu Ming went directly into the Dragon tripod. Of course, his clothes had been taken off for a long time.


    With the sound of "plop", Lu Ming was submerged in the liquid fire. Suddenly, bursts of tearing pain covered his whole body.


    Although Lu Ming''s body is very strong, it is still slowly burned by the liquid fire, so it is necessary to burn him.


    Lu Ming immediately kept running the ancient scriptures, and his body began to recover quickly. However, the pain would not be relieved at all.


    Lu Ming concentrated his mind and put aside all kinds of thoughts, and began to practice the seven gods Xuangong.


    liquid fire, contains a huge energy essence, constantly absorbed by Lu Ming, and the burning of liquid fire can also help to temper the body.


    Under the dual effect, Lu Ming''s physical body quickly improved.


    Half a month later, "seven gods Xuangong" finally broke through and entered the fifth level.


    Breaking through the fifth level, Lu Ming''s physical strength, physical strength, crazy rise.


    At this point, Lu Ming can compare with the great emperor by his physical strength alone.


    This is a qualitative leap.


    His physical body, strong to the point of astonishing, hard degree, than the general emperor soldiers, but also abnormal, he felt, full of infinite strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2348

    "Seven gods Xuangong" broke through the fifth level, the strength of the body, stepped into the realm of the great emperor, Lu Ming''s physical fitness improved in an all-round way.


    Every cell in the whole body has been tempered and extremely powerful.


    To tell you the truth, even if there is no immortal ancient Scripture, his vitality is extremely strong. Even if his body is torn, he can recover quickly.


    Now, Lu Ming can withstand the burning of liquid fire even if he doesn''t run the ancient scriptures.


    "Go on!"


    Lu Ming murmured and continued to run the seven gods Xuangong to refine liquid fire.


    There are still some liquid fire in Jiulong Shending. Lu Ming intends to refine all of them before going out.


    In another half a month, Lu Ming refined all the liquid fire left, and "seven gods Xuangong" had reached the peak of the fifth stage.


    However, there is no breakthrough in the fifth mid-term, and the improvement of the physical body is limited after all.


    Only by breaking through the bottleneck can the strength of "seven gods Xuangong" soar.


    If there is no breakthrough, even at the initial peak, the strength will be limited.


    However, compared with the breakthrough of seven gods Xuangong, Lu Ming''s strength was still greatly improved.


    Hu...


    Lu Mingchang took a breath, finished the practice, and walked out of the Jiulong God tripod. However, the Jiulong God tripod became smaller and flew into Lu Ming''s eyebrows and disappeared.


    "Now my combat power should be able to kill the two star empire!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    In the absence of a breakthrough, all his means together can suppress a general one star emperor.


    The seven gods Xuangong broke through and reached the peak of the fifth stage. He could kill a one star emperor by his physical strength alone, even if he was the one star emperor who controlled the strongest road.


    With the power of the world and various laws, he can kill a two star emperor.


    "Wu Xiu, Wu Bo, don''t let me meet you!"


    A ray of cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    Later, Lu Ming made a map of mountains and rivers and came to the ground.


    After coming to the ground, Lu Ming goes to the deep of the void God Island.


    Lu Ming did not deliberately look for Wu Xiu and Wu Bo. The island is too big. Now it has been a month. Who knows where they went.


    "Why? The rules here are very gentle and easy to understand! "


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming stopped and was surprised.


    He felt it carefully, and it was true that the rules here were very gentle and easy to understand.


    Before, in the land of fire, in the desert, there was no such feeling, but now come to this normal land, this feeling is very obvious.


    "Is it because of that terrible pressure?"


    Lu Ming guessed that it was very likely.


    That kind of terrible pressure is supreme. Even if it is the way of heaven, it will be suppressed, let alone.


    Under this kind of pressure, the law becomes extremely docile, extremely easy to understand.


    It''s like training a horse. On the outside, the law is like a wild horse with a manic character. It''s extremely difficult to tame and understand.


    Here, the law is like a tame horse, easy to touch, easy to tame, and easy to understand.


    "Holy land, this is the holy land to understand the law!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are filled with fiery brilliance.


    Lu Ming realized that the speed of understanding the law here is at least tens of times faster than that of the outside world.


    This is a holy land for the martial arts below the great emperor.


    Unfortunately, the pressure here is too strong, the real emperor can not enter, the great emperor can come in, but the great emperor has passed the stage of understanding the law.


    This is no longer suitable for Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s road is different. He wants to understand all the other strongest laws, and then break through the great emperor.


    I don''t know how long it will take if I''m outside, but it will be greatly saved here.


    For Lu Ming, this is a great opportunity.


    "Find a place and have a good time in seclusion."


    Lu Ming is excited.


    In Lu Ming''s mind, what fragments of the road and the soldiers of heaven are not important to understand the law.


    Lu Ming can''t use those things for the time being, but understanding the rules will greatly improve Lu Ming''s strength.


    Lu Ming wanted to know how amazing it would be if he had fully understood all the ten strongest laws and developed them into a great way!


    Shua!


    Lu Ming moves forward and plans to find a quiet and original place to realize.


    Lu Ming''s speed was very fast. Before long, he flew hundreds of thousands of miles.


    As Lu Ming flies over a mountain range, two rainbow lights suddenly fly out of the mountain range.The speed of Hongguang is very fast. In a flash, two figures appear, one in front of the other, and the other behind, encircling Lu Ming in the middle.


    "Wu Xiu, Wu Bo!"


    The corners of Lu Ming''s mouth are slightly raised, showing a strange color.


    I didn''t expect that he met Wu Xiu and Wu Bo soon after he left the pass. It was really a coincidence.


    "Ha ha ha, Lu Ming, your luck is really not very good. We two ambush here, just try our luck to see if we can meet you. Unexpectedly, you really go in this direction!"


    Wu Xiu laughed, but her voice was cold and her eyes were killing her.


    They searched Lu Ming for more than half a month, but they found nothing. They simply waited here to see if they could meet Lu Ming. Unexpectedly, they did.


    "Is it?"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    However, Wu Xiu and Wu Bo, did not immediately start, some cautious looking at Lu Ming.


    They are worried about Lu Ming''s puppet.


    At the beginning, the power of the puppet was obvious to all. They were afraid that Lu Ming would fill the puppet with energy in the past month.


    "It should not be possible. That kind of puppet is so powerful, and the energy needed is absolutely amazing. I don''t believe that he can replenish it so quickly!"


    Wu Xiu gave Wu Bo a voice, and his eyes were full of greed.


    "Good! If that puppet works, I''m afraid he''s already done it! "


    Wu Bo also said.


    Lu Ming has so many treasures that they can never give up. Their heart is completely occupied by greed.


    However, they still did not have the first time to start, but slowly approached Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s breath burst out completely, surrounded by nine laws.


    It is still the breath of the true emperor''s peak!


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming rushes towards Wu Xiu.


    "Lu Ming, no matter how strong you are, you are just a real emperor. You still want to fight with me and die for me!"


    Wu xiuleng drinks, her eyes flash a fierce color, a pair of hands become transparent, toward Lu Ming killed in the past.


    The transparent palm of his hand blows away at Lu Ming, and Lu Ming blows out a fist. Seeing that the two hands and fists are about to meet, Wu Xiu is happy.


    Lu Ming didn''t use a puppet, just relying on his own strength, he was not afraid at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2349

    No matter how strong Lu Ming''s fighting power is, it''s just a real emperor''s realm. Wu Xiu has full confidence in suppressing and even killing Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming actually dares to touch him. He can''t help himself!


    Wu Xiu will power to the extreme, he will hit Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    The fists and palms of the two people were pounded together.


    Boom!


    Click!


    When the two men''s fists and palms were bombarded together, a startling roar broke out, accompanied by a bone fracture sound.


    "Your strength..."


    Wu Xiu''s body retreated wildly and roared in his mouth, which was incredible.


    He confronts Lu Ming head-on, but he is defeated. The bone of his hand, which is broken by Lu Ming''s fist, is repulsed by the terrible force.


    This makes him incredible. Lu Ming is just a real emperor''s realm. His accomplishments have not been improved. It''s only a month. How could his strength Soar so much?


    His brain, for a while, couldn''t turn around.


    Lu Ming, can not miss such an opportunity, while Wu Xiu a Leng of the moment, Lu Ming launched a must kill.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming''s muscles and bones vibrated rapidly. In a flash, at least a billion times!


    In a flash, a billion times, what a terrible frequency. Lu Ming''s muscles and space vibrated, which produced a terrible driving force. Lu Ming''s body suddenly rushed out towards Wu Xiu, and the speed reached the extreme.


    Boom!


    Then, Lu Ming punched out.


    Lu Ming put all his strength into this punch.


    Fist smashed the space, through the void, to Wu Xiu''s small world of Dantian.


    "Not good!"


    Wu Xiu felt the threat of death.


    But he was stunned just now. It was too late to fight back. He had to retreat quickly and lay a lot of defense on the surface of his body.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s fist, accurate bombardment in Wuxiu''s Dantian position, terrible incomparable strength, toward Wu Xiu''s Dantian rushed in.


    The power of the road around Wu Xiu''s body was torn apart by Lu Ming''s power in an instant. The surging power bombarded Wu Xiu''s small world.


    Boom!


    Wu Xiu''s small world, crazy vibration, appeared a dense cracks, and then, the whole small world exploded.


    Wu Xiu''s body, like a meteorite, flew out and bumped into a mountain peak, which made a big hole in the mountain.


    Wu Xiu lies in the pit and screams wildly.


    "No, no, no..."


    Wu Xiu vomited blood and yelled.


    He is hard to accept, his small world is broken by Lu Ming.


    The small world is broken, his whole body cultivation, completely abandoned, and, he also does not live long.


    On the other side, Wu Bo was also stunned.


    Just now, Lu Ming and Wu Xiu started to fight. When Wu Xiu was abolished, it just happened in a moment.


    The time was very short. In an instant, Wu Xiu was abolished.


    "Now, it''s your turn!"


    Lu Ming looks at Wu Bo coldly.


    Just now, he deliberately revealed his accomplishments in the realm of the real emperor to make Wu Xiu and Wu Bo careless.


    In this way, he can discard one of them in an instant.


    If Wu Xiu and Wu Bo work together, Lu Ming is confident that he can win the battle, but it will be difficult to kill both of them.


    But now, it''s much easier to deal with one abandoned by Lu Ming.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming''s muscles vibrate and his body rushes towards Wu Bo.


    Wu Bo got ready and roared with all his strength. His palm was bombarded out continuously. Like a transparent palm, he broke through the void and roared to the land.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    Lu Ming''s two fists kept swinging, and in an instant, he blew out hundreds of fists, and fought against Wu Bo.


    The two men instantly exploded hundreds of moves. Then, Wu Bo''s body collapsed and vomited blood.


    His hands and arms are completely deformed, and the bones inside have been broken by Lu Ming.


    Wu Bo''s face was pale, and then he gritted his teeth and turned to run. Now, he can''t care about Wu Xiu.


    "If you want to go, can you go away?"


    Lu Ming''s cold mouth, muscle and bone vibration, coupled with the increase in the six wings, make Lu Ming completely faster than Wu Bo.


    In the blink of an eye, Lu Ming''s catches up with Wu Bo and blows out.


    Wu Bo''s arm is broken, and he can''t resist it. He wants to escape, but his speed is not as fast as Lu Ming. He is directly bombarded on his head with a fist. His head is like a watermelon, and his soul is strangled to ashes by Lu Ming''s fist strength.


    Wu Bo, die!


    Poof!


    Lu Ming reaches out his claws and grabs Wu Bo''s elixir field. From his elixir field, Lu Ming grabs the heart of the world.The heart of the world in the great emperor''s realm is a rare treasure, containing powerful energy.


    Then, Lu Ming put away Wu Bo''s storage ring and went to Wu Xiu.


    "Lu Ming, you can''t die easily, I curse you can''t die easily..."


    Wu Xiu knew that he would die and cursed madly.


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. All this is just your own sin. Originally, we can share the liquid fire equally!"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    Speaking of it, Lu Ming is still their Savior. Without Lu Ming, they would have been torn apart by the crows when they entered the void God Island.


    But Wu Xiu and Wu Bo are not only not grateful to Lu Ming, but also greedy for Lu Ming''s treasure. They attack Lu Ming suddenly. Now they are defeated by Lu Ming. On the contrary, they curse Lu Ming with resentment. Isn''t it ridiculous.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Wu Xiu laughed, and a trace of regret flashed in his eyes.


    Lu Ming is right. They are self inflicted evils. If they were not greedy, how could they end up like this? They could not, but also get some liquid fire.


    All this is what they asked for.


    A blow out, a fist force drowned Wu Xiu, fist strength disappeared, Wu Xiu also followed.


    The previous blow broke Wu Xiu''s small world, and his heart of the world was also destroyed. However, Lu Ming felt a bit sorry.


    Put away Wu Xiu''s storage ring, Lu Ming rises to the sky and leaves here.


    Lu Ming has been flying for a million miles before stopping.


    Lu Ming opens a cave on a peak. After flying into the cave, he seals the hole. Lu Ming sits in the cave and begins to understand the law.


    Now, Lu Ming wants to understand the new law.


    "Which is the best rule in the remaining seven


    Lu Ming thought.


    The remaining seven strongest laws, destiny, time and space, samsara, Hongmeng, nihility, eternity, cause and effect.


    These seven, the strongest, are undoubtedly the laws of fate.


    However, Lu Ming did not intend to understand the law of fate for the time being.


    The law of fate is the most difficult to understand. Lu Ming intends to understand other laws first and put the law of fate last.


    After a while, Lu Ming made up her mind to understand the Hongmeng law first.


    The Hongmeng law is very similar to the chaos law. Lu Ming has practiced the chaos law to the highest level, and understands the Hongmeng law, and is sure to get twice the result with half the effort.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2350

    After Hongmeng''s law has a certain degree of popularity, Lu Ming intends to understand the law of reincarnation.


    When he saw the reincarnation emperor, Lu Ming experienced reincarnation and was deeply impressed by the law of reincarnation.


    Lu Ming will be easier to understand the two.


    Having made up her mind, Lu Ming began to understand.


    His elixir field glows, the small world slowly emerges, finally, emerges in Lu Ming''s head.


    It seems that the lake is only about the size of a mountain.


    In a vast plain, an ancient tree of enlightenment, straight through the clouds.


    Now, the ancient tree of enlightenment is nearly 800 meters high. It is very effective to practice under the tree.


    Lu Ming''s soul is gathered in the small world and sits under the ancient tree of enlightenment.


    In this way, the small world and the outside world are connected with each other, and the power of external laws is poured into Lu Ming''s small world, and the role of ancient trees in understanding Tao can be brought into play.


    In this way, Lu Ming''s speed of understanding the law has greatly increased.


    Just a few days later, Lu Ming has already begun to understand the Hongmeng law.


    One of the reasons why it is so fast is that the Hongmeng law and the chaos law are very similar and have something in common.


    The second reason is that Lu Ming is at a higher level now. He has cultivated nine laws to the third level, and different strongest laws can be integrated. This shows that Lu Ming''s understanding and application of the rules have reached an extremely high level.


    Therefore, now Lu Ming understands other laws faster than before.


    Lu Ming''s training speed is very fast.


    As time went by, Lu Ming''s control of Hongmeng''s law also improved rapidly.


    In only two months, Lu Ming practiced the Hongmeng law to a second level.


    During this period, Lu Ming also tried to integrate Hongmeng law with other strongest laws. Otherwise, Lu Ming would be faster.


    Half a year later, Lu Ming has already understood the limit of the second realm by applying the Hongmeng principle.


    At this time, Lu Ming began to understand the law of reincarnation.


    At the same time, Lu Ming''s speed of understanding slowed down. At the same time, she had to try to integrate different laws while understanding them.


    Even so, one year after Lu Ming closed down, Lu Ming still practiced the law of reincarnation to a second level.


    Moreover, the Hongmeng law and the law of samsara have initially been able to merge with other strongest laws to form a new magic art. Lu Ming''s strength has also greatly improved without using the physical body.


    After all, it''s the strongest law. After all, every time he comprehends one kind of magic power, Lu Ming''s strength will soar.


    Lu Ming is completely silent in practice and forgets everything.


    For him, practicing here is the greatest opportunity, which can greatly save his time. If he practices outside, the time needed will be dozens of times more.


    One year here is worth decades of hard work outside.


    Lu Ming didn''t mean to stop at all and continued to understand.


    Not far from Lu Ming''s seclusion, three figures are flying away.


    If Lu Ming saw it, he would be surprised.


    Because one of the three is the great emperor of Wuxiang.


    And the other two people are the great emperor of huntian and Tianhuo.


    At this time, they are being pursued.


    All three were injured, and their bodies were dyed red with blood, especially the emperor of fire. His face was pale and his breath was unstable, and he was most seriously injured.


    The three of them were flying at top speed, but behind them, there were some figures, who were in close pursuit.


    It is the strong of the alien race who pursue them.


    "You will die if you can''t escape!"


    In the back, an alien cold drink.


    "Go, don''t stop. If we are lucky and meet the strong man in the sky, maybe we can still be saved!"


    Wuxiang Dadi exclaimed, he and huntian emperor, with the sky fire emperor, flying at top speed, but in this way, their speed decreased, and they were slowly overtaken by the alien race.


    After chasing and escaping, they are close to the area where Lu Ming closed down.


    "Kill!"


    In the rear, there are five aliens.


    Among them, there is a two star emperor, and the other four are all one star emperor.


    The four of them are all one star emperor.


    At the moment, the alien two star emperor was the fastest, fast approaching the three people of Wuxiang emperor. In the third eye, a light of destruction shot out, which turned into a sword of war, and chopped the three people.


    Wuxiang emperor had no choice but to stop. He took out the scabbard and cut out a sword.


    When!


    The two sword lights collided together, and the sword Qi overflowed. The body of Wuxiang emperor was shocked and flew out. His face turned pale.


    Although Wuxiang emperor has reached the limit of one star emperor, compared with two star emperor, there is still a big gap, and it is totally invincible.


    "Go, you go!"The emperor Wuxiang roared.


    "If you want to go, none of you can leave today!"


    The alien two star emperor coldly opened his mouth and launched another attack to kill Xiang Wuxiang emperor.


    "I''ll help you!"


    Huntian Dadi Road, he rushed to Wuxiang emperor, two people join hands, with the other side of the war.


    Even so, they are still invincible, and those who have been attacked fall back and forth again and again, completely falling behind.


    And the other four a star emperor also arrived, surrounded them, they fell into a desperate situation.


    "I didn''t expect that the three of us will fall here today!"


    The three of wuxiangda looked at each other and sighed.


    However, they will not be caught soon. Even if they try their best, they will fight hard.


    At this time, not far away, inside a mountain peak, Lu Ming sensed the outside world and ended his practice.


    "There are people fighting outside, and so on, this kind of breath..."


    Lu Ming begins to whisper, and then her eyes suddenly brighten.


    Lu Ming is very familiar with it.


    Immediately, three figures appear in Lu Ming''s mind.


    Wuxiang emperor, huntian emperor, Tianhuo emperor!


    But in those days, the great emperor huntian and Emperor Tianhuo didn''t use the door of foreign treasure to see the world, and sent some foreign emperors into the heaven. But did the mixed heaven emperor and the heaven fire emperor also enter the heaven world?


    How could it be here?


    In Lu Ming''s mind, thoughts emerge.


    But at the moment, he can''t bear to think more. Lu Ming''s mind moves. The small world enters the elixir field. When his muscles shake, Lu Ming rushes out directly.


    Boom!


    The rock burst, the debris splashed, Lu Ming rushed out of the peak, standing in the high altitude.


    There is no movement of the three gods.


    People''s eyes can not help but look at Lu Ming.


    At a glance, Wuxiang Dadi, huntian Dadi and Tianhuo Dadi are stunned directly.


    "Lu... Lu Ming?"


    The three are completely confused. They never expect to meet Lu Ming here.


    Here, but void God Island, only the great emperor, can enter.


    They actually met Lu Ming here. Did Lu Ming break through the great emperor''s territory? Was it too fast?


    Three people at a time, some of the brain can not turn around.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2351

    "Another race!"


    Five evil god family great emperors, in the eye flashed the killing opportunity.


    Boom!


    At this time, Lu Ming burst out a breath.


    When they saw it, they were stunned again.


    Because the breath of Lu Ming is the breath of real emperor.


    "The real emperor?"


    When the five evil gods looked at it, they couldn''t help showing contempt.


    It''s just the real emperor. Even if you can come here, where can you be more powerful?


    "A dead man!"


    An evil god family sneers.


    The three men''s faces changed greatly.


    "Lu Ming, go, go!"


    "Let''s go, leave us alone!"


    The three of Wuxiang emperor yelled and were extremely anxious.


    With Lu Ming''s talent, his future achievements are limitless. They can''t implicate Lu Ming.


    But Lu Ming looks relaxed.


    "Three presidents, long time no see!"


    Lu Ming smiles and steps forward to the emperor Wuxiang and others.


    "Come on, Lu Ming!"


    The great emperor was more anxious.


    "No harm, I will not leave until I kill these foreigners!"


    Lu Ming chuckles, as if those foreigners are lambs that can be killed at will.


    "Arrogant, a real emperor, also wants to kill us. In my opinion, he is bluffing. I will kill him!"


    A family of evil gods in the realm of one star emperor stepped out and forced to go towards Lu Ming.


    But Lu Ming stood there, motionless, just a glimmer of cold light flashed in the depth of his eyes.


    The three of Wuxiang emperor flashed doubts in their eyes.


    They know that Lu Ming will not be so big, and there must be something to rely on.


    Is it the puppet?


    An idea flashed through Wuxiang emperor''s mind. He had seen Lu Ming use that puppet to defeat the emperor Hejia.


    "Die!"


    The evil god family emperor, holding a wolf''s tooth stick, blows towards Lu Ming.


    Hum!


    As soon as Lu Ming''s muscles vibrate, his body bursts out, and instantly appears in front of the other party''s body and blows out with a fist.


    Touch!


    Under this blow, the opponent has no resistance at all, but is directly torn apart by Lu Ming''s violent force, and his body is blown apart.


    One punch, second kill!


    Wuxiang emperor, huntian emperor and Tianhuo emperor are stunned.


    Other evil gods were also stunned.


    A one star emperor is killed by one fist and seconds. What kind of combat power is this? Even if it is the general two star emperor, it is difficult to do it!


    "Kill!"


    Lu Mingpao drinks, breaks out the speed to the extreme and kills the remaining evil gods.


    In an instant, they are close to each other.


    "Join hands, join hands, kill him!"


    The evil gods of the two star Empire roared and attacked Lu Ming.


    Other evil gods also launched attacks.


    "Do it!"


    Wu Xiang Da Di, Tian Huo Da Di and huntian Da Di also started their attacks. They attacked the evil gods in the two star emperor territory, so that the other party could not attack Lu Ming with all his strength.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Lu Ming continued to use fists, which brought a violent space storm and submerged several evil gods.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    The three evil gods in the one star Empire directly burst apart, leaving nothing left.


    "How could it be?"


    The rest of the evil gods in the two star Empire roared, which was unbelievable.


    How can a real emperor kill a great emperor like cutting melons and vegetables?


    Of course, this is just Lu Ming''s cover up. His law system is only the real emperor''s realm, but his physical body is already the great emperor''s realm.


    Otherwise, no matter how powerful and abnormal the real emperor is, it is impossible to kill a great emperor easily.


    Of course, Lu Ming deliberately covered up his breath and shocked the evil god clan. As a result, the fighting power naturally weakened.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming breaks out with all his strength to kill the evil gods in the two star empire.


    The fate of this evil god clan is doomed.


    Lu Ming alone is enough to kill him. In addition, Wuxiang Dadi, huntian Dadi and Tianhuo Dadi help each other. Even if they want to escape, they can''t escape.


    Lu Ming keeps on punching, with nine colors of light shining, like an invincible God of war, crushing each other thoroughly.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    the terrible fist force bombarded the evil god clan, breaking his bones and tendons, and finally breaking his body.


    The five evil gods were all killed in a moment after Lu Ming made a move.


    "This..."


    emperor Wuxiang, Emperor Tianhuo and Emperor huntian looked at each other with a strong shock in their eyes.Before that, they thought that Lu Ming was so calm because of his reliance and strong external forces. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming killed five evil gods on his own.


    The key is that this is completely crushing, killing five evil god clans with the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying.


    Compared with the time when Wu Xiu and Wu Bo were killed, Lu Ming''s strength was improved a little.


    The law of samsara and the law of Hongmeng have already been quite popular. It is easier to kill the general two-star emperor by integrating them.


    "Three presidents, don''t be hurt!"


    Lu Ming walks over and hugs kungfu.


    At the beginning, Wuxiang, Tianhuo and huntian, the three great emperors, established Yuanshan Shengyuan to cultivate Tianjiao and selflessness.


    At that time, Lu Ming also got a lot of help in Yuanshan Shengyuan, otherwise, he might not have achieved what he is today.


    Therefore, he has great respect for the three presidents.


    "Lu Ming, I didn''t expect that it was only more than 20 years ago. Your combat power has already reached this stage and is far ahead of us!"


    The emperor huntian sighed and felt a lot.


    For more than 20 years, for the great emperor, it was just a snap.


    In those years, when I first met Lu Ming, although Lu Ming was very talented, in their eyes, he was just a little guy. There was still a long way to go from the great empire.


    But now, Lu Ming''s strength is actually on top of them. They can''t dream of it.


    They felt that, of course, they were also happy with Lu Ming''s achievements.


    "If it had not been for the guidance of the three presidents, how could Lu Ming have achieved today?"


    Lu Ming said with a smile: "some deans, where did you appear when you entered the gate of Wangjie? How did you come to the island of void


    Lu Ming asked.


    "We were lucky. When we entered the gate of Wangjie, we happened to appear in the Tianyu of Taiqing. Those foreigners in the realm of the great emperor were also killed by the strong men in the heaven of Taiqing!"


    Huntian explained.


    Later things became simple. Later, the Wuxiang emperor found huntian and Tianhuo. They practiced together. After the birth of the nihilism Island, the three people joined hands to explore.


    "When we entered here, we were lucky at first, and we also got some adventures and treasures. But some time ago, we were going to the empty pagoda, but we met these alien people and were pursued by them!"


    The emperor Wuxiang then explained.


    "Void tower?"


    Lu Ming was stunned and curious.


    It was the first time he heard the name.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2352

    "The empty God tower, an ancient building on the island of emptiness God..."


    seeing Lu Ming, he did not know, but the great emperor Wuxiang explained it.


    The island of void God is a Taoist temple with a lot of ancient relics and buildings on it.


    Many of them are left by the disciple of the supreme being. They usually contain some treasures.


    The empty God tower is a well-known building in a large area of the square circle. The evil god family and the powerful people in the heaven also found that now, both sides are fighting for the control of the empty God tower. Many people have heard the news and rushed to the side of the empty God tower.


    The three of Wuxiang emperor also heard the news and rushed to the other side. They did not expect to meet the evil god family on the way and were chased and killed all the way.


    "I see!"


    After listening, Lu Ming nods.


    To tell you the truth, he has been to the void God Island for more than a year, and he has not seen the buildings here, so he can''t help but be curious.


    "Lu Ming, would you like to go and have a look? Maybe there are many treasures in it, even the heavenly soldiers."


    Wu Xiang Dadi Dao.


    When it comes to tiandaobing, even if it''s the Wuxiang emperor, his eyes are full of fire. Tiandaobing is too precious. Even if the emperor wants to fight for it, how can ordinary people not be moved?


    "Well, I''ve been closed all this time, and I''m going to walk around!"


    Lu Ming nodded.


    Immediately, Wuxiang emperor led the way with three people and a line of four people, heading for the direction of the empty God tower.


    Next, they had good luck. For several days, they did not meet the evil god clan.


    Three days later, they arrived at their destination.


    A long distance away, they saw a huge tower, which seemed to be made of bronze, which broke through the sky and rose into the clouds.


    When Lu Ming and they came to the bottom of the pagoda, they found a large number of figures.


    On one side, there are more than 100 evil gods.


    On one side are the creatures in the heaven, and the number is more than 100.


    These can be the existence of the great emperor''s realm. At this time, the two sides are facing each other, and the atmosphere is extremely depressed.


    Lu Ming''s four people glanced at them and found that under the tower, there were potholes and potholes left by the war. They even saw the evil gods and the dead bodies of the celestial beings.


    Obviously, not long ago, there was a big war here.


    When Lu Ming''s four people arrive, many people look at them.


    "Lu Ming, it''s you!"


    A cold voice sounded.


    Looking at the past, Lu Ming found a "acquaintance" in the crowd.


    LAN Mo, a great emperor of the blue family, was defeated by Lu Ming in the school yard of the two boundary cities before.


    Beside the blue film, there are several other people, looking at Lu Ming, they are very cold, faintly, there is a chance to kill.


    "Are they all from the blue family?"


    Lu Ming guessed.


    As soon as she saw him, she revealed the opportunity to kill him. Lu Ming guessed that these people were probably from the blue family or Yan family.


    Lu Ming ignored, and Wu Xiang the great emperor three people, fly to the sky in the crowd, with the people.


    Some people are happy. After all, the more people there are, the stronger their strength will be.


    Lu Ming looks at it and finds that there is a gate to the tower. The gate is closed and not opened.


    Lu Ming and the people around them get to know about it. They know that there are many arrays around the gate. The two sides have attacked the giant tower before, but they have not broken it.


    Later, a conflict broke out between the heaven and the evil gods, and the two sides fought a big war. However, the two sides had similar strength and did not distinguish between the victory and the defeat.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    not long after they came here, Lu Ming heard the sound of breaking through the sky again. Several figures flew over, but they were from the evil god clan.


    Obviously, someone on both sides heard the news and came.


    As time went on, the number of people on both sides increased, but they didn''t start.


    The strength of both sides is similar, and both sides have scruples.


    In this way, the tense atmosphere has been maintained for seven or eight days.


    "All of you in heaven, if we go on like this, none of us can get into this giant tower. How about if we join hands to break the gate of this giant tower, and after entering the giant tower, we can decide whether to win or lose?"


    At this time, a huge evil god family stepped out, the voice sounded.


    On this side of the heaven, many people look at each other and ask for their opinions.


    "I think it''s feasible. If we go on like this, we''ll only waste time. When we enter the giant tower, we''ll kill the alien race."


    A middle-aged man in a blue robe said.


    This man is an expert of the blue family. It is said that his accomplishments have reached the three star emperor, and he is one of the top experts in the heaven realm.


    "I think it''s possible, too!"


    In addition, there is a three-star emperor road.


    Soon, the two sides reached an agreement, ready to break the gate of the giant tower, and then talk about other things.Each side takes its own direction and begins a long-range attack.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! ...


    attack one after another, shattering the void and blasting towards the gate of the great tower.


    The two sides add up, there are hundreds of great emperors, together, the momentum is appalling.


    Hundreds of attacks hit the gate. However, when these attacks are about to fall on the gate, the gate glows, and strange lines appear on it, forming a light shield.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    those attacks, falling on the mask, are blocked by the mask, which vibrates constantly, but is not broken.


    "Go on!"


    Some people roared, and the others continued to attack.


    On the other side of the evil god clan, almost all of them use the third eye to launch attacks. One after another, the light of destruction turns into various weapons and strange animals, and pours at the gate.


    On the side of heaven, there are all kinds of magic arts.


    Lu Ming is dazzled by all kinds of magical powers.


    That big array, also absolutely amazing, so many emperors jointly bombard, unexpectedly did not break open for a time.


    However, the light shield, the vibration is very intense, it seems, also can not support for long.


    Click!


    A moment later, there were cracks on the light shield, dense cracks, dense on it.


    Boom!


    In the end, the mask exploded.


    One attack after another falls on the gate of the great tower.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The gate vibrated, but strangely enough, with so many attacks falling, the tower was as stable as a rock without a trace of vibration.


    Creak!


    Then, under numerous attacks, the gate slowly opened, and a moment later, the gate was fully opened.


    However, behind the gate, it was so hazy that I could not see anything behind it.


    "Go in!"


    The evil gods roared and rushed in.


    "Let''s go in too!"


    The people on the other side of the sky roared and jumped into the air and rushed to the gate.


    Lu Ming and them, also mixed in the crowd, rushed in.


    Hundreds of people, in an instant, rushed into the gate.


    After Lu Ming and them rush into the gate, they feel as if they have passed through a misty wall and then appear in an open land.


    Click!


    When they came in, the door closed automatically.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2353

    "This is..."


    after entering the gate of the giant tower, they looked ahead and were surprised.


    Because the situation here is quite different from what they imagined.


    Originally, they thought that entering the gate, they would come to the inside of the pagoda, but looking ahead, it was very empty.


    In front of them, there are many huge temples on top of the mountains.


    It''s not like the interior space of a huge tower at all, but a paradise.


    "There''s a big chance here!"


    Many people''s eyes lit up.


    "You see, what is that?"


    Suddenly, someone pointed to the sky and exclaimed.


    People looked at the sky and found that there was a stripe in the sky. Those lines, like runes, radiated brilliant light.


    Then, a teenager who looks like a teenager emerges.


    "Is there anyone here?"


    "No, this person is not an entity, but a virtual one!"


    The appearance of this young man surprised many people, but he also found that he was not an entity and had no breath of life.


    "Ha ha ha, no one has come in for many years. Now some people come in and finally some play!"


    The boy widens his eyes and looks at Lu Ming. He seems excited.


    "Who are you?"


    Someone asked.


    "Me? I am the spirit of the array here. Don''t you find that there is a big array here? "


    The youth smiles a way, the eye does not stop to turn, seems to be more interested.


    "Array spirit!"


    Many people are very surprised.


    Only some very mysterious and powerful arrays, and after a long period of time, can the formation spirit be born. The array spirit has intelligence, which is no different from ordinary people.


    "Let me tell you something. You can''t get out of here if you enter here."


    The boy continued to smile.


    This made everyone look pale.


    What do you mean you can''t get out?


    "What do you mean?"


    A strong man of the evil god clan has an ugly face.


    "If you can''t go out, you will stay here for the rest of your life."


    The boy turned his mouth and explained it again.


    "I don''t believe it. Since we can come in, we can go out as well. As long as we break this big array, we can!"


    The three-star emperor of the blue family drank a lot.


    A lot of people''s eyes are bright, good, they can break through the big array in, they can break through the big array out.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s break through the array and open the gate!"


    The three stars of the blue family cried.


    "Good, let''s go!"


    Others responded.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    on the side of the heaven, a hundred and dozens of experts from the great empire realm all shot their hands, and the brilliant lights flashed towards the gate.


    This time, there was also a glow flowing through the gate, and a curtain of light emerged.


    All the attacks fell on the screen of light, but they were like a sea of mud, and there was no movement or stir up any waves.


    The faces of the people were a little ugly.


    Before, when they were outside, they bombarded the gate, at least making the mask vibrate violently. Unlike now, there is no wave at all.


    "Go on!"


    The three-star emperor of the blue family roared, and the people continued to bombard, but the result was the same, no waves at all.


    "Everybody, let''s do it together, or you will stay here too!"


    Some people look to the strong of the evil god clan.


    "OK, let''s do it together!"


    In the face of such a situation, both sides of them have to join hands again.


    In the sky, the young man''s face showed a smile and looked at it with a touch of contempt on his face.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    this time, the evil god clan and the living creatures of the celestial realm, together, made a tremendous impact.


    However, the result is the same as before. Their attack, falling on the screen of light, did not stir up any waves.


    Not even a ripple.


    "Go on!"


    Some people yell, they keep attacking, but it doesn''t work at all.


    "No use!"


    Lu Ming''s face was also a little ugly and stopped.


    "How could that happen?"


    Somebody yelled. I can''t believe it.


    Just now, they broke through the array outside, opened the door and rushed in.


    Why now, they can''t.


    "I tell you, just now you broke through the array. I intended to do it. At that time, the power of the array was only 1% of what it is now. The array here can''t be broken without the cultivation of the heaven emperor''s realm!"The young man spoke lightly.


    "What? Heaven can be broken


    All people''s faces were ugly.


    "I can''t!"


    Someone roared and rushed to the gate, but on the way, it was blocked by a light curtain.


    He kept bombarding, but the terrible energy flashed into the background of the light and disappeared.


    "If you can''t attack the gate, attack the spirit of the array, take him down and force him to open the gate!"


    Someone yelled.


    "Yes, take this spirit!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Suddenly, there are at least hundreds of experts who have risen to the sky. There are both evil gods and creatures in heaven.


    Lu Ming didn''t move. He had a kind of intuition in his heart, which was not so simple.


    Sure enough, when hundreds of experts approached the array spirit, a line of lines appeared in the sky, covering the array spirit with a light curtain.


    Hundreds of experts shot, and all kinds of attacks hit the array spirit.


    However, as before, the effect of attacking the gate was the same. All the attacks were blocked by that layer of light, without causing any waves.


    "Damn it!"


    Many people roared, but it was useless. No matter how they attacked, they could not attack the array spirit.


    "It''s useless. Give up. Without the cultivation of the emperor of heaven, you can''t break this array!"


    "No one has come in for endless years. Please stay here with me, ha ha ha!"


    The boy laughed and was excited.


    After he was born with wisdom, it has been endless years without any living beings coming in. He is lonely. Now when someone comes in, he is naturally excited.


    "Are we really stuck here all our lives?"


    Some are desperate.


    Only when the emperor of heaven can break through, there is a kind of supreme pressure on the whole empty God Island, and the emperor can''t enter at all.


    If the emperor can''t get in, no one can save them.


    "You don''t have to think about other exits. Here, there''s only one exit!"


    Zhen Ling was very happy with his smile. He seemed to find it interesting to see other people despair.


    "Is there really no way out?"


    Someone asked reluctantly.


    "Of course, it''s not that there is no way out. My master, that is, the person who set up this large array, left a way to live!"


    At this time, Lingzhen thought.


    The crowd was overjoyed!


    "What''s your life?"


    Someone asked excitedly.


    As long as there is a way to survive, there is hope to go out. If there is hope, there will always be a way out.


    Everyone''s eyes are fixed on the teenager, waiting for his answer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2354

    "I tell you, when the master left eight array plates here, as long as you find eight array plates, you can open this gate!"


    The spirit of youth array.


    "Eight plates? Excuse me, where are the eight plates? "


    Someone asked.


    "In the mountains and rivers, in this palace!"


    Pointing to the mountains and temples in front of him, the boy said, "there may be array plates in all these places, and eight array plates are in different positions!"


    "Well, we''ll find these arrays now!"


    There is humanity. Although this area is vast, it should not be difficult to find eight array disks.


    "Wait, don''t worry, I have one more condition!"


    As soon as the array spirit turned his eyes, he swept at the evil god family and the people in the heaven and said, "you people, you should be divided into two groups. My condition is that only one group of people can go out of the two groups."


    "That is to say, in the end, you can only get one person alive and collect eight array plates to get out of here!"


    With that, Zhen Ling was very happy and seemed to be looking forward to it.


    "Only one person can get out alive!"


    Many people were shocked.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    at this moment, all the people burst out with amazing breath and killing intention and looked at each other.


    "It''s just that we''ll kill all the creatures in heaven, and we''ll get out of here!"


    Evil god family, some people ferocious way.


    "Kill us all? You are the dead! "


    On this side of the heaven, there are also people who kill the opportunity coldly.


    The two sides, originally, never died. Now, the array spirit has set such conditions, the scene can be imagined.


    Suddenly, the scene was full of gunpowder.


    "Kill!"


    "It''s you who died!"


    The nearest man on both sides suddenly started fighting and fighting together.


    It was like a fuse that ignited the whole scene in an instant.


    "Kill, kill the evil gods!"


    "Kill all the scum of heaven!"


    Both sides of the people, rushed together, launched a fierce fight.


    The scene continued to roar, the next moment, someone screamed, was killed here.


    Lu Ming, Wuxiang emperor, huntian emperor, Tianhuo emperor, also fought with several evil gods.


    However, Lu Ming did not break out with all his strength.


    He found that there was no big difference between the two sides in terms of combat effectiveness, and they should not decide whether to live or die now.


    Sure enough, after fighting for a while, after more than a dozen people were killed on both sides, the strong on both sides retreated one after another and began to confront each other.


    There is not much difference in strength between the two sides. If we continue to fight, I am afraid both sides will lose and no one will go out at that time.


    The two sides are facing each other, the sword is at war!


    "In my opinion, we should first look for the array plate, and there must be opportunities in this area. While looking for the array plate, we will find opportunities to hunt and kill the alien race, weaken the strength of the alien race, and annihilate the alien race at that time!"


    "Yes, I also think it is feasible. If we encounter any chance, we can also enhance our strength. It will be much easier to kill other races then!"


    Some people are deliberating in secret.


    Finally, an agreement was reached on the celestial side.


    However, there seems to be similar ideas on the side of the evil god clan. After a confrontation for a while, the two sides retreated to the rear.


    "Go


    At last, the people of the evil god clan went to the right and rushed to the mountains and temples.


    "Let''s go too!"


    The people on this side of the sky rushed to the right.


    "I hope you have a good time."


    In the sky, the young spirit with a smile of expectation disappeared.


    Lu Ming and them, after flying for some distance.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Suddenly, there was a cry, and the crowd stopped and looked at the man who had just opened his mouth.


    "It''s him!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes move. It''s the three-star emperor of the blue family who just told people to stop.


    "Brother LAN, what do you want us to stop?"


    Someone asked.


    "Some of us are not qualified to be with us!"


    Three star emperor of the blue family, the middle-aged man spoke coldly and looked at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s eyes move, Wu Xiang Da Di, Hun Tian Da Di, Tian Huo Da Di, their faces sink.


    Other people''s eyes are also looking at Lu Ming and them, showing a sudden color.


    Lu Ming and the blue family''s enmity, in the heaven spread the boiling, not many people do not know.


    Now, the people of the blue family are going to make trouble.


    "Lu Ming, you leave. You are not welcome here!"


    Blue middle-aged man, indifferent way.


    On one side, blue film shows a sneer and stares at Lu Ming coldly.


    Just and aboveboard, the people of the blue family dare not kill Lu Ming, because there are too many heavenly emperors standing behind Lu Ming. If it is spread out, they can''t carry it.However, they just let Lu Ming leave. In this way, the emperor behind Lu Ming can''t say anything.


    At present, the living beings and the evil gods of heaven are immortal.


    Lu Ming and their troops are separated from the army. Once they are met by the evil god clan, they will definitely not let them go. They will kill them and weaken the strength of the heaven side.


    This is the blue family''s strategy.


    , "let''s leave, there are so many people here. It''s not your blue house has the final say!"


    The emperor Wuxiang responded.


    "Oh? Is it? "


    The three-star emperor of the blue family sneered, then glanced at other people and said, "ladies and gentlemen, do you want to cooperate with Lu Ming or with my blue family? If you want to cooperate with Lu Ming, please do as you please. I, the blue family, will not accompany you!"


    After all, there are some people standing beside the three-star emperor of the blue family. There are more than a dozen people.


    There are more than ten people in the blue family. There are also people like the Yan family who have a good relationship with the blue family.


    Hearing this, many people''s eyes twinkled.


    "I am willing to cooperate with the blue family!"


    "Naturally, I would like to cooperate with brother LAN!"


    Soon, there are some people with a smile, to the blue home.


    This area is the periphery of the void God Island. All the active ones are low-level emperors.


    The high-level emperor with more than four stars has already entered the depths of the void God Island to seek better opportunities.


    This time, the person who enters this array has the highest cultivation, that is, the three star emperor.


    Among them, there are not many of them.


    Each of them, among them, is the peak of combat power, and each of them is of great importance to the fight for battle plate and the hunting of evil gods.


    You know, there are also some three-star emperors on the side of the evil god family. If there is no three-star emperor, there is no way to fight against the evil god family.


    And the blue family, the three-star emperor, almost stands on the top of the three-star emperor, and his combat power is extremely amazing.


    Cooperate with Lu Ming? Are you kidding? You want to die?


    Now, they naturally choose to cooperate with the blue family. In their impression, Lu Ming is just a real emperor. Although his fighting power is amazing, it is equivalent to a one star emperor at most, which has no impact on the overall situation.


    One by one, the creatures in the sky stand beside the blue family. Lu Ming and the four people of Wuxiang emperor are slowly isolated.


    LAN family middle-aged big man, blue film and others, showed a smile.


    Lu Ming left the team and was killed by the evil god clan. They can''t be blamed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2355

    "It''s despicable!"


    The emperor is very ugly.


    "Well, since they don''t welcome us, the three presidents, let''s go!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth and turns to leave.


    The three of Wuxiang emperor followed Lu Ming.


    "Hum, I hope to be killed by the evil god clan!"


    LAN family middle-aged man sneers, his name is Lan Kang, is an uncle of blue cloud.


    At that time, in the LAN family, Lu Ming insulted the LAN family in public and killed LAN Yun. Many people in the LAN family held a grudge against Lu Ming.


    Lankang is even more so!


    If it was not for the emperor behind Lu Ming, he would have killed Lu Ming himself.


    "Let''s go!"


    After Lu Ming and their departure, the people in the heaven fly towards the mountains.


    Lu Ming''s four men, instead of flying, walked along the ground. Soon after, they came to the foot of a big mountain and took out some raw stones and began to refine and recover.


    They''ve been through a war just now and need to recover.


    Soon after, they recovered completely.


    "Lu Ming, what are you going to do next?"


    Wu Xiang Dadi Dao.


    "This area is supposed to be a strongman''s cave. It may leave some opportunities. If we miss it, isn''t it a pity?"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    Even after leaving the crowd, Lu Ming has no worries.


    His current combat power is enough to kill the two star emperor, and with the strong recovery ability of the ancient Sutra, he is not afraid of the three-star emperor, and is enough to protect himself.


    Immediately, a group of four also rushed towards the mountain palace.


    Before long, they came to a peak. On this mountain, there was a palace. However, there were people shining in the palace, but other creatures in the sky were clearly occupied.


    Lu Ming''s four people left here and moved in a different direction.


    This area is so vast that you can''t see the edge at a glance. It''s vast.


    Before long, they came to another peak with temples, which were also occupied by people.


    The four people did not stop, continue to move forward, slowly, the direction of their forward, deviated from the original direction, toward the left side.


    "There''s someone ahead of you!"


    After a while, Lu Ming murmured. He found something moving in front of him.


    Several people found a hidden place and looked forward.


    Ahead, there is a cliff, Ken up very common, no abnormal.


    But at this time, there are a few evil gods, wandering under the cliff, patrolling.


    "Is there anything unusual here?"


    Lu Ming''s four people moved in their hearts and observed them patiently.


    Under the cliff, a total of four evil gods are constantly looking for it on the cliff.


    "Are you sure there are treasures here?"


    An evil god clan asked with some uncertainty.


    "There should be no mistake. I can feel that there is something terrible here. I''m looking for it. There must be something fishy!"


    An evil god clan with four arms. He is flexible and twinkles under the cliff.


    "Yes


    All of a sudden, the evil god clan with four arms made a sound of surprise. He was lying on a cliff with his fingers pointing out continuously. He did not enter the stone wall.


    Click!


    On the stone wall, suddenly split, appeared a crack.


    "Ha ha, there it is!"


    Several evil gods are very happy.


    In the distance, Lu Ming several people, but also a bright eye.


    I didn''t expect that an ordinary cliff would have something else.


    This place is so secret. I''m afraid there are treasures in it.


    "There is only one two star emperor among the four evil gods. We can solve it easily!"


    Lu Ming delivers a message to the three of Wuxiang emperor.


    All three nodded, and a ray of light flashed in their eyes. Then, the four gathered their breath and ran along the ground toward the cliff.


    After a few breaths, the four were close to the cliff.


    "Who is it?"


    As we approached, an alien found out and yelled.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming makes a direct move and rushes towards the two star emperor.


    The three of Wuxiang emperor also rushed to the other three evil gods.


    Four to four!


    "Terran, seek death!"


    The evil god clan in the two star Empire has four arms. On the four arms, four sharp blades appear. Their body shape is flashing, and the speed is amazing. Four sharp blades are chopped at Lu Ming.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Four sharp points, the speed is amazing, cut to Lu Ming everywhere!


    Hum!


    Lu Ming''s musculoskeletal vibration, in an instant, the frequency of vibration, more than a billion times.The strong vibration, burst out of the force of terror, the void burst, endless empty storm, rolled in all directions, the other side''s sharp blade, was directly defeated.


    Boom!


    Then, Lu Ming blows out with a fist. The evil spirit clan snorts and flies out like a shell. He spits blood and looks pale.


    One move, seriously injured.


    "No, go!"


    The evil god clan knew that it met an invincible opponent and wanted to escape with a roar.


    But Lu Ming''s speed is faster than him. With a twinkle, he catches up with each other.


    Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming continuously punches, and there are eleven kinds of light shining on his body, which is the simultaneous outbreak of eleven laws.


    The other side has no resistance at all. Lu Ming''s fists crush him directly. He screams and his body falls apart.


    After killing the evil god clan, Lu Ming did not stop at all, but flashed and rushed towards the other three evil gods.


    The three evil gods are just a Star Kingdom. They are so far away from Lu Ming that they can''t escape even if they want to escape. Lu Ming kills all of them with one punch.


    After killing the four evil god clans, Lu Ming collected the bodies of the four evil god clans into the small world.


    Then the four came to the crack.


    Behind the crack, there seems to be a passage.


    Without much hesitation, the four entered the passage one after another.


    The passage is not very long, only a few thousand meters, through the passage, the front suddenly opens up.


    In front of us, there is a huge stone chamber. However, the stone chamber is empty and has nothing.


    "There''s an entrance there!"


    Lu Ming looks ahead. Inside the stone chamber, there is a stone door, half open.


    Several people walked past and found that behind the stone gate was a stone ladder, inclined downward.


    Several people went down along the stone ladder. Soon after, they came to a huge underground chamber, which was also very open. There were only two iron boxes in the middle of the room.


    Several people''s eyes, lit up.


    Several people carefully close to the iron box, worried that there is a big array above, but four people close, there is no abnormal.


    Lu Ming is the first to step, came to an iron box, will open an iron box, suddenly, found that there are rings inside.


    Storage rings, nine in all.


    Lu Ming picks up one, sweeps his spiritual sense, and is suddenly ecstatic.


    Raw stone, storage ring, all are raw stone, and are the best raw stone, I do not know how many quantities.


    Lu Ming picked up the ring and found the original stone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2356

    Then, Lu Ming looks at eight storage rings in a row. All of them are original stones. They are of the best quality.


    "Ha ha, ha, ha, ha


    Lu Ming laughs.


    Excellent raw stone, even to the great emperor, or even the emperor of heaven, can also help to refine the small world, enhance the power of the world.


    However, the speed is not as fast as chaos stone and Hongmeng stone.


    "What''s in it?"


    The three of Wuxiang emperor are also looking forward to it.


    "Raw stone, all raw stone!"


    Lu Ming hands the eight storage rings to the three of Wuxiang emperor.


    Wu Xiang emperor three people a look, is also great joy.


    So many original stones can be used for a long time even if they are in the great imperial realm.


    Lu Ming picks up the ninth storage ring and sweeps his soul. At the next moment, Lu Ming''s eyes open and his mouth widens.


    In the ninth storage ring, it is not the original stone, but chaos stone and Hongmeng stone.


    The ninth storage ring is actually chaotic stone and Hongmeng stone, and the number is amazing.


    Lu Ming calculated roughly that there were no less than 10000 chaotic stones and Hongmeng stones.


    Ten thousand chaotic stones, what is this concept?


    At the beginning, the blue family held a big banquet and took out 100 pieces of chaotic stones as rewards, which shocked the heaven and made everyone gather. Originally, Lin Xiaofeng, who was the number one in the nine wonders, also went to the blue house for the purpose of 100 chaotic stones.


    A hundred chaotic stones are of such value. If ten thousand of them are spread out, they will not cause a sensation.


    Although the effect of Hongmeng stone is not as good as chaos stone, three Hongmeng stones can be equivalent to two chaotic stones.


    Here, there are about 10000 yuan each.


    As you know, chaos stone and Hongmeng stone are the products of the beginning of heaven and earth. They are non renewable treasures. One piece is used, one piece is less.


    The number of chaotic stone and Hongmeng stone has been very rare in the endless years.


    But here, each has 10000 yuan, which is an unimaginable wealth.


    Seeing Lu Ming in a daze, the three of Wuxiang emperor are also curious.


    After half a sound, Lu Ming slowly came over and handed the ring to the Emperor Wu Xiang to watch. After three people saw it, they were petrified directly.


    "This, this..."


    after a good half sound, the three people responded, and their eyes were wide with surprise.


    Then, four people''s eyes, look at another big box.


    There are so many treasures in one box. What kind of treasures should there be in another box? They are looking forward to it.


    Lu Ming goes over and opens the box directly.


    As soon as the box is opened, there is a bright light shining in the box, and then, a group of brilliant, directly from the box out.


    "What is it?"


    Lu Ming was startled. He stepped back and looked at the light.


    There are thirty-six groups of light. In each group, there is something like a piece of glass, which gives off a bright and mysterious atmosphere.


    "The breath of the road..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes glared, and he felt the breath of the road in each group of light, which was very similar to that of the great emperor''s realm.


    "The fragments of the road!"


    "It''s really a piece of the road!"


    Wuxiang emperor, huntian emperor, Tianhuo emperor roared with excitement.


    "Broken road!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are bright.


    People in the great emperor''s realm understand the road, while the fragments of the road and the characters of the great emperor''s realm can directly refine, enhance their understanding of the great way, improve their cultivation, and even help the emperor break through the bottleneck.


    However, the road debris is extremely rare and difficult to appear.


    In theory, there is a certain probability that after the characters in the great empire are killed, there will be fragments of the road, but the probability is extremely small.


    In addition, in the nature of the emperor of heaven, it is also possible to breed fragments of the road.


    Even invincible figures can condense the fragments of the road from heaven and earth.


    However, this kind of thing is in short supply. Once it appears, it will be robbed by the characters in the great empire.


    The fragments of the road, for the characters in the great empire, are priceless.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    thirty six clusters of light were flying all over the sky, and some of them even flew towards the exit direction.


    "Come on, don''t let the debris of the road fly away!"


    The emperor Wuxiang yelled and flew up to the fragments of the road.


    At the same time, Lu Ming, Tianhuo emperor and huntian emperor also moved. Their bodies twinkled and fell on the fragments of the road.


    Lu Ming is very fast. With a wave of his big hand, a huge palm is condensed from the law. He grabs a group of fragments of the road, and then uses a storage ring to put it away.


    Then, flying to the other road debris.The four hands together, the speed is very fast, less than a minute, thirty-six pieces of fast road, were collected by the four people.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Wuxiang emperor several people laugh, this time the harvest is too big.


    There are a large number of excellent raw stones, more than 10000 chaotic stones and Hongmeng stones, and 36 pieces of road fragments. If known by others, it will cause a stir and lead to bloody competition.


    Big chance. It''s a big chance.


    This place is so secret that there are a lot of treasures.


    Then, the four men searched the place again to make sure there were no other treasures.


    "Come on, let''s get out of here first!"


    Wu Xiang Dadi Dao.


    The others nodded, and they headed for the exit, through the passage, to the outside of the cliff.


    But as soon as they came outside, their faces all moved.


    Because there''s someone out there.


    Blue membrane!


    Lu Ming saw the blue film at a glance. In addition, there were six people. With the blue film, there were seven people in total.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Blue film also the first time, saw Lu Ming.


    Seven people, all of a sudden, eyes hot, staring at Lu Ming four people.


    "Lu Ming, what did you get in there? All of them


    Cried the blue film, his eyes shining with a cold light.


    "We''re in there and we don''t get anything!"


    Lu Ming replied casually.


    "Nothing? Do you think I''m an idiot? This place is so secret that there must be treasures. You give us your storage ring and open the small world for us to search. I don''t believe there is no treasure! "


    Blue film cold channel.


    "Are you an idiot?"


    Lu Ming glanced at the blue film indifferently and said coldly, "what are you, even if there are treasures in it? Why should I let you search for it? "


    "Lu Ming, you..."


    blue membrane looked gloomy and gritted his teeth and said, "today, if you don''t let us search, we have to search too. You have no choice!"


    Boom! Boom!


    , the strong pressure from the other people''s bodies.


    "Two two star emperors, others are one star emperor!"


    Lu Ming instantly judges the strength of the other side, and the corners of his mouth are slightly raised.


    No wonder bluefilm is so confident.


    Two two star emperor, the strength is indeed very strong, in the blue film idea, enough to crush Lu Ming.


    After all, Lu Ming was just a little better than him before he came to the void God Island.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2357

    A total of seven people, all of them burst into breath. The pressure of the great emperor''s territory was like a storm. They oppressed Lu Ming''s four people.


    In particular, the breath of the two two-star emperor is more amazing, which makes the body of Wuxiang emperor, huntian emperor and Tianhuo emperor tremble and step back slightly.


    "Lu Ming, get caught with your hands and hand over the storage ring


    Blue film sneer way.


    "If you have the ability, take it by yourself."


    Lu Ming light mouth, in the face of seven masters, Lu Ming face no change.


    "Stubborn, hands on, maim him!"


    Blue film cold mouth, step out, toward Lu Ming to kill.


    In his opinion, Lu Ming is just a little better than him. With one or two people to assist him, Lu Ming can win in a few moves.


    He rushes to land Ming, but at the next moment, his pupils suddenly contract, because Lu Ming''s body shape suddenly disappears, and when he reappears, he has already reached his body.


    "How can it be so fast, not good!"


    In blue membrane''s brain, it''s only too late to turn around such an idea. It''s too late to fight back. He sees a palm of Lu Ming zooming in front of his eyes and pressing it on his face.


    A terrifying force comes from Lu Ming''s palm. The blue membrane can''t resist this force. He even hears the sound of his neck bone breaking.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming slaps the blue membrane''s face and bumps it to the ground.


    There was a violent roar, the earth shook and the rocks vibrated. On the ground, a huge pit appeared. The blue membrane lay in the pit, convulsed all over, spitting blood. All the bones were broken.


    He''s not dead, but in his eyes, it''s full of panic and incredible!


    How long has it been since he and Lu Ming played last time.


    Last time, Lu Ming only managed to defeat him. His ability to fight in front of him was not better than him. In the end, Lu Ming was able to win by relying on the immortal classics.


    But now, in front of Lu Ming, he has no strength to fight back. He is even more vulnerable than a baby. He is rubbed on the ground by Lu Ming''s move.


    The remaining six were also shocked!


    "Join hands to deal with him!"


    A two-star emperor drinks.


    All of a sudden, two two star emperors rush towards Lu Ming at the same time.


    Lu Ming beat the blue film half dead with one move, which made them scared and decided to join hands to take down Lu Ming.


    "Just in time!"


    The cold light in Lu Ming''s eyes twinkles, and the light of eleven laws permeates his body. As soon as his body muscles shake, the whole person rushes to each other.


    "These are... Eleven laws, five strongest laws..."


    when the two two-star emperors saw the light shining on Lu Ming, they were shocked in their hearts and looked incredible.


    Boom! Boom!


    When they are shocked, Lu Ming''s attack has arrived, and Lu Ming''s fist strength, like a storm, blows at them.


    It''s so terrible that it''s hard to breathe.


    The two men roared with all their strength, and the breath of the road filled with air. They showed their magic skills to compete with Lu Ming.


    Continuous several deafening roar sounded, two figures tengtengteng retreat.


    Two two star emperors!


    At the moment, they were shocked.


    They feel as if the arm bones are going to split. Lu Ming''s attack is amazing. They both join hands and fall into the downwind.


    Boom! Boom!


    After Lu Ming repels the two men, he does not give them a chance to breathe, and he attacks continuously. Moreover, Lu Ming ignores his own defense at all, and he plays desperately, which makes Lu Ming''s combat power play out 10% of the time.


    The two two star Emperors tried their best to fight, but they were totally defeated. Every time they collided with Lu Ming, their bodies were shaking violently, and they were constantly retreating. Their blood was flowing from the corners of their mouths.


    They are shocked. Lu Ming''s fighting power has already chased the three-star emperor. If they were alone, they would have been defeated.


    "I''m defeated!"


    Lu Ming roars, his body explodes toward one of the two stars, ignoring the attack of the other.


    Touch!


    Touch!


    Two sounds of collision came out, one two star emperor''s attack hit Lu Ming, but at the same time, Lu Ming''s attack also hit another two-star emperor.


    The two star emperor, who was hit by Lu Ming, screamed, flew out and hit the wall of the cliff. He vomited blood, and a big hole in his chest was punctured and seriously injured.


    But Lu Ming was hit, although also was hit to fly out, but only spit out a mouthful of blood, but the breath is still strong, nothing serious.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming turned back, legs like steel whip, swept out, one leg swept in the back of the two star emperor, his body, like a shell, flew out, also seriously injured.


    The two two star emperors, who did not have a few moves to fight with Lu Ming, were beaten by Lu Ming one after another.The remaining one star emperor, who was fighting with the three of Wuxiang emperor, was shocked and retreated quickly.


    The most shocking thing is blue film, almost scared to death.


    Two two star emperors were injured by Lu Ming in an instant. What kind of combat power is Lu Ming? How can he progress so fast?


    Lu Ming''s indifferent eyes sweep to the blue membrane, which makes the blue membrane tremble and pale.


    "Spare me, spare me!"


    Blue film actually struggles to kneel down and beg for mercy from Lu Ming.


    It is rare for him to kneel down to beg for mercy from a younger generation.


    "This time, I will spare you from death. Next time, I will kill you!"


    Lu Ming spoke coldly, and then left here with a flash of the body shape of the emperor Wuxiang.


    It''s not that he is kind-hearted, but in this big array, their biggest opponent is the evil god clan.


    If you kill the blue film and others, it will weaken the strength of the heaven side, which is not good for them.


    However, if the other side is advancing, he will not keep his hand.


    Lu Ming four people, away from here, toward the right direction, came to a relatively remote peak.


    Four people opened a cave, sealed the hole and entered the cave.


    Then all the original stones, chaotic stones, Hongmeng stones, and the fragments of the road were taken out.


    "Lu Ming, these chaotic stones, Hongmeng stones, you take them, they have a great effect on you!"


    It''s the one with the ring of Mengdi and Wudi.


    "How can we do that? We get these things together. We should share them equally!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "No, Lu Ming, without you, how could the three of us get such a big chance? Besides, we are a big grade with limited potential, occupying a large number of resources, which is also a waste. Only by leaving it to you can we play the greatest role. We can take a few pieces of road debris!"


    The great emperor of huntian also said.


    "The fragments of the road are not available to me for the time being. The three deans are useful. Take them all."


    Lu Ming pushes 30 pieces of road fragments to three people of Wuxiang emperor.


    However, the three of Wuxiang emperor shake their heads. They take 18 pieces of road fragments and give the rest to Lu Ming.


    Three people took one of the eight original stones for storing rings, and gave all the remaining five to Lu Ming.


    The three men are resolute, but Lu Ming is helpless and can only put it away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2358

    Then, Wuxiang emperor, huntian emperor and Tianhuo emperor plan to close the door and refine the fragments of the road to see if they can break through the bottleneck.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, just closed his door and understood the law.


    In any case, the eight array plates are not so easy to get. Besides, only one side of the celestial beings and the evil gods can go out. At that time, both sides will surely fight each other. Let them fight. At present, they can improve their strength, which is the king''s way.


    There is no strength. If the heaven side wins, it''s good to say that if the evil god clan wins, they must be killed, and then they will have to be slaughtered.


    Lu Ming''s physical body just broke through, and with liquid fire, it rose to the top of the fifth stage in one fell swoop. It is impossible to break through again in a short time.


    Now if you want to improve your strength, only understand the law!


    What Lu Ming understands is the strongest law. Every time he comprehends one more law, his combat effectiveness will certainly be improved.


    Four people, sitting in four directions, began to practice.


    Wuxiang emperor, Tianhuo emperor and huntian emperor took out a piece of road fragment and refined them.


    Road fragments, want to refine, is not so easy, need not short time.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, understood the law at ease.


    Now, his main goal is still the law of samsara and the law of Hongmeng.


    He plans to practice these two laws to the third level, and then to understand other laws.


    There is no time for practice. Time goes by quickly. In a flash, it is half a year.


    Even though he had not experienced the battle of life and death, Lu Ming still broke through the Hongmeng law to the third level, and perfectly integrated with the original nine laws to form the magic skill.


    The law of samsara also reaches the limit of the second state.


    However, the three of Wuxiang emperor are still refining the fragments of the road.


    They have already refined one piece of the road fragment separately, and are refining the second one.


    "Go out and see what''s going on outside!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    For half a year, I don''t know what''s going on outside. Have eight array disks been found.


    Immediately, Lu Ming went out of the cave and went outside.


    Boom!


    Shortly after leaving the cave, Lu Ming saw that there were people fighting. They were living creatures and evil gods.


    There were more than a dozen people, and both sides were constantly bombarding and killing.


    "Have you found the eight array plates?"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    If eight battle plates are found, the two sides will definitely launch a decisive battle.


    After observing for a while, Lu Ming finds that it is not so, but that both sides are fighting for a palace.


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then used the Shenxi technique to completely astringe the breath on her body, just like a stone.


    Then Lu Ming''s body did not go underground, quietly toward the palace.


    Quietly, no one found that Lu Ming successfully entered the palace.


    Unfortunately, there is no treasure in this palace. Lu Ming searched around and found nothing.


    It seems that the last time they got so many treasures, they really could not be asked for.


    "eh, that''s..."


    suddenly, Lu Ming''s expression moved. In the last side room of the palace, Lu Ming found it.


    A group of light, suspended in the air, in the light, there is a disk floating, emitting gray light.


    "Array disk!"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes lit up, was that the array plate that the array Spirit said was this kind of array plate.


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming condensed the power of the law into a big hand. With a grasp, he grasped the array plate in his hand.


    The array plate is very old. I don''t know how many years it has gone through. There are eight pits on it. At this time, there are eight pits and five are shining.


    "Congratulations, get a plate!"


    All of a sudden, a voice sounded, and then, a teenager emerged, it was the spirit.


    "Now, you''ve found five of them, and there are three more. I''d like to remind you once again that only one of you can go out. I''m looking forward to your performance."


    With that, the body shape of the array spirit disappeared.


    "There are five pieces, so the five shining pits on the array plate are the number of plates found!"


    Lu Ming was moved.


    Then he put away the array plate, and Lu Ming continued to astringe his breath and left the temple.


    Outside, the two sides are still fighting, and Lu Ming leaves quietly.


    After that, Lu Ming makes a turn outside, and without any gain, Lu Ming returns to the former closed land.


    Now, he has a plate in his hand, so he has to be relieved.


    In any case, even if the other seven array plates were born, no one else would be able to go out without this one in his hand. He could practice in seclusion with peace of mind.


    Returning to the land of seclusion, Lu Ming continued to understand the law in seclusion.Lu Ming didn''t try to understand the new law, but to understand the law of samsara with one heart, and at the same time, he explored the magic power.


    His magic skills are all self-made, so every time he comprehends one, he has to reorganize and explore again.


    Only by constantly groping for his magic power, can he become more and more exquisite and powerful.


    Time is in a hurry, and half a year has passed.


    It has been more than two years since Lu Ming entered the void God Island. At this time, Lu Ming finally practiced the law of reincarnation to the third realm, and cooperated well with other laws, forming a new kind of supernatural power.


    It is a magical skill composed of five strongest laws and six kingly laws.


    As soon as he started, the magic skill interwoven with eleven laws broke out, which was extremely powerful.


    There is no doubt that Lu Ming''s combat effectiveness has been improved.


    Now, with all our strength, even if we meet the three-star emperor, we have no fear at all and are confident that we can fight.


    It is worth mentioning that after refining three pieces of road fragments, each of them made a breakthrough in their cultivation and stepped into the two-star emperor.


    Three people in a star emperor, has been trapped for a long time, now finally break through two stars, strength greatly improved.


    With Lu Ming''s fighting power, the strength of the four of them is pretty good.


    "Congratulations to the three presidents


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "Ha ha ha ha, luck, luck, but if we want to break through the three stars, it will be difficult. Our talent is limited, even if there are fragments of the road, it is not so easy!"


    The emperor was very happy with his smile.


    For many years, there is no loose bottleneck, once a breakthrough, the mood is naturally happy.


    They chatted for a while and decided to go out and have a look.


    Now the array plate, has appeared seven pieces, as long as the eighth appears, I am afraid the two sides will start a fierce fight.


    Moreover, now that Lu Ming and the four of them have made great progress, they also want to go out and take a chance to see if they can get some more opportunities.


    The four men went out of the seclusion to the depth of the region.


    Soon after, they found out.


    Because they found that there were people going deep into this area.


    "The crowd is gathering, and most of the big discoveries are ahead!"


    Wu Xiang Dadi Dao.


    "Go and have a look!"


    Tianhuo is the most urgent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2359

    They followed several people in secret and went to the depths.


    Flying over a large number of mountains, they came to a plain, this plain, was dug out a huge pit, in the pit, there is a huge temple.


    This is a palace buried in the ground. It was discovered.


    The gate of the temple was opened, and a few people in front of him flew in directly.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    not far away, there are several figures flying over, and they are actually evil gods.


    Several evil spirits swept Lu Ming coldly. They did not do anything, but rushed into the gate of the temple.


    "It seems that this underground palace is so wonderful that it attracts the strong from both sides."


    Wu Xiang Dadi Dao.


    The others nodded. They had been trapped in this big array for a year. Seven pieces of the array disk had been found. It was estimated that all the corners that could be found were found.


    The last plate, most likely, is in this underground palace.


    And this palace, hidden underground, perhaps, contains great opportunities.


    "Let''s go in and have a look!"


    Tianhuo Dadi road.


    "Go


    Lu Ming opens his mouth and flies to the gate of the palace.


    Behind the gate, there was a huge passageway that stretched forward. As soon as they flew in, they found that there was a light shining in front of them.


    Several evil gods who flew in before are under attack, because the walls on both sides of the passageway glowed, showing mysterious lines, condensing brilliance and attacking several evil gods.


    Several evil gods fought hard to resist, while resisting, while moving forward.


    "There are arrays here!"


    Lu Ming reminds us that the four people have played 120000 spirit.


    As soon as they entered the passageway, the walls on both sides of the passageway burst out and roared at them.


    These brilliance, like all kinds of divine light, are powerful.


    The four men were heavily defended against the brilliance.


    Fortunately, although these brilliant powers are strong, they all pose a certain threat to a star emperor, but to a few of them, the threat is not big. The four people move forward quickly and go to the deep channel.


    Several evil spirits in front of them changed their faces when they saw that Lu Ming was so fast. They tried their best to get through the channel quickly, and they were afraid that they would catch up with them.


    However, there were three of them. There were two two two star emperors and the other one was a star emperor. They could not keep pace with Lu Ming. After more than ten minutes, they were overtaken by them.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming spoke coldly and met the evil god clan. There was nothing to say but kill.


    "It''s you who died!"


    A family of evil gods in the realm of two star emperor roared and killed Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Ming''s fighting power is not weaker than that of the three star emperor. After one move, the evil god clan vomited blood and flew back.


    Then, Lu Ming stepped forward and killed the evil god clan with one move.


    And the three of Wuxiang great emperor also persecuted the remaining two evil gods.


    Lu Ming killed himself back, and the remaining two evil gods were easily solved by them.


    After cleaning up, the four continued to move on. This time, in a few minutes, they passed through the passage.


    After the passage, there are six corridors leading to different directions.


    Lu Ming''s four men chose one at random and rushed forward.


    Soon after, they found some rooms, but these rooms, they were empty, they were empty.


    Lu Ming and they understand that they are late. I''m afraid many people have already come in.


    Then they came across several rooms, all of which were empty.


    Immediately, they did not stop and went on their way with all their might.


    Ah!


    All of a sudden, they heard a shrill cry.


    As soon as their faces changed, some of them were killed.


    The four quickly gathered their breath and left.


    Boom! Boom!


    In front of us, there is a fierce roar.


    "Get out of here


    "Kill!"


    There was also a roar.


    Lu Ming and they go through a corridor to a large hall and find a group of people besieged.


    There are evil gods, and there are creatures from heaven. The two sides did not attack each other, because they had a common enemy.


    In the main hall, black lights flicker continuously, and the speed is extremely amazing.


    This is a kind of bat. Its whole body is as black as iron, but its eyes are red, like blood.


    This bat is the enemy of the evil god family and the living creatures in heaven.


    In the main hall, there are already some corpses of evil gods and celestial beings. Moreover, every corpse is shriveled, as if the blood has been swallowed up.Buzzing...


    a strange wave came, which made Lu Ming and Wuxiang emperor change their faces.


    "It''s a sonic attack. Be careful!"


    Wu Xiangda reminds us.


    Several people used their skills to defend against the invisible fluctuation.


    That kind of invisible wave, very terrible, once hit, directly attack the soul, making people dizzy.


    Obviously, many people were attacked by this bat, and their brains were dizzy. There was no strength to fight back. They were directly attacked by this bat and fell on the spot.


    Whew!


    There are dozens of black bats, crisscrossing in the hall. The spirits of the evil gods and the heaven are stopped here, unable to move forward at all, and even self-protection is dangerous.


    On the opposite side of the hall, there is a door that seems to be able to move on.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Mingdao, and Wuxiang emperor three people, toward the front of the past.


    Suddenly, there are a few black bats, staring at them, blood red eyes swept at them, toward them fly past.


    Buzzing...


    the invisible wave, rushing towards them.


    There are eleven laws of defense, especially the law of full body defense.


    But even so, Lu Ming felt the power of the law, still shaking, but was blocked by him.


    But the three of Wuxiang emperor were not so relaxed. Their bodies were trembling slightly and their faces were slightly white.


    Whew! Whew!


    Several bats, toward Lu Ming, several people to kill.


    "Die!"


    Lu Ming drinks coldly, strides forward and blows out several fists.


    Boom! BR, the direct blow of a bat''s fist can only be smashed by the air.


    "Go


    Lu Ming took the lead and rushed forward.


    Several people of Wuxiang emperor are following Lu Ming.


    With Lu Ming''s accomplishments and his powerful physical energy, his defense is amazing. Even if the bat''s sound wave attacks, he is not hurt.


    Led by Lu Ming, they are like a pair of scissors. On the way, Lu Ming killed several bats.


    "That''s Lu Ming. He''s so powerful!"


    Someone recognized Lu Ming and was shocked.


    "Lu Ming, give us a hand!"


    Someone called, looking forward to looking at Lu Ming.


    "Ha ha!"


    Lu Ming sneers at these people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2360

    Lu Ming is too lazy to pay attention to these people.


    These people are now facing difficulties and crises. Do you think of Lu Ming? Ask Lu Ming to help you?


    At the beginning, when the blue family was going to drive Lu Ming away, why didn''t these people come out and say a word for Lu Ming, and they still stood by the LAN family.


    It''s not that they despise Lu Ming and feel that Lu Ming''s strength is low.


    Now, seeing that Lu Ming''s strength is strong, and he wants to ask Lu Ming to help him, how can there be such a good thing in the world.


    Lu Ming four people, straight ahead, rushed into the main hall opposite the door behind.


    Entering the gate is also a corridor leading to the depth ahead.


    Not long before they moved on, their faces changed. There was also a dead body lying there in the corridor, withered and apparently killed by that bat.


    The four men did not dare to be careless and defended wholeheartedly.


    Whew!


    Suddenly, under the corpse, several black shadows burst out and rushed to Lu Ming and them.


    It''s the black bat.


    Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming continuously punches and kills several bats.


    They went on, and sure enough, they were attacked by bats from time to time along the way.


    However, Lu Ming opened the way, but they were still in danger and went all the way.


    On the way, we can occasionally see some bodies falling here, some of them are from the heaven, some of them are from the evil god family.


    The palace was so large that they went around several corridors, through unknown rooms, and finally they came to a huge hall.


    The hall was empty.


    It seems that they were the first to come to this hall.


    In the middle of the hall, there is a curtain of light, round, like a bubble, suspended in the air.


    When Lu Ming saw what was in the light curtain, their eyes were straight!


    Debris of the road!


    In the light curtain, all are the road fragments, and the number is amazing, at least dozens of pieces.


    More than they got last time.


    The eyes of the four immediately became hot.


    The fragments of the road, taken outside, are all valuable treasures without market. Any great emperor will be moved. For the great emperor, there is nothing more precious than the fragments of the road.


    Wu Xiang Da Di, Tian Huo Da Di and huntian Da Di have been trapped in the realm of one star emperor for a long time, but after refining the three pieces of the road, their accomplishments have broken through.


    It is conceivable that the fragments of the road are precious.


    We should know that the great emperor''s realm is also faced with natural calamity.


    It is also a normal thing that many great emperors have not made any progress in their cultivation for more than 300000 years.


    There is no progress in cultivation, but the natural calamity will become stronger and stronger. In this way, one will die under the natural calamity sooner or later.


    But with the fragments of the road, their accomplishments can be improved. In this way, it is much easier to deal with the natural calamities.


    "Come on


    Several people looked at each other, flashed their bodies, and rushed towards the light curtain.


    They have to get ahead of others and take away all the pieces of the road, or they will have to go through a fight.


    Lu Ming''s speed is the fastest. In an instant, he approaches the light curtain and grabs it.


    However, when Lu Ming''s hand grasps on the light screen, the light curtain is like a steel wall, hard and incomparable, blocking Lu Ming''s palm.


    "So hard!"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s face changed, the strength of his whole body and the power of the law broke out, and his fist hit the light curtain.


    Boom!


    The curtain of light vibrated wildly, but it didn''t blow open.


    At this time, the three men of Wuxiang emperor also arrived. Their attack and crazy attack were on the light screen. The light screen was shaking violently, but it was still not broken.


    "Let''s focus on one point and break him with all our strength."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Good!"


    The three of them nodded.


    In Lu Ming''s body, the law circulates. In his palm, a long gun appears, which is an infinite dragon gun condensed by the force of law.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming vibrates the infinite dragon gun, which spins like a drill bit towards the light curtain.


    Suddenly, the curtain of light vibrated wildly, and the place where the spear was stabbed by the gun was sunk in, and there were waves.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    At the same time, Wuxiang emperor, huntian emperor and Tianhuo emperor also launched the strongest attack. The attack on the point of Lu Ming''s attack made the light screen vibrate more violently.


    However, the curtain of light has not been broken.


    "Go on!"


    Lu Ming drinks and continues to attack.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    with the continuous attacks of the four people, the light curtain vibrated more and more fiercely.


    After the four men attacked for hundreds of moves in succession, the curtain of light finally changed.Click!


    Above, there was a broken sound.


    The four people were overjoyed and immediately aroused their spirits and launched a storm like attack.


    Click! Click!


    The cracks on the screen of light are getting bigger and bigger.


    Countless tiny cracks finally turned into a huge one.


    The curtain of light is about to be broken.


    But at this time, another passage of the main hall rushed in some figures.


    There were eight in all.


    "Lu Ming!"


    As soon as these people saw Lu Ming, some people roared.


    "Blue film, blue family people!"


    As soon as the eight men came in, they were naturally alarmed.


    I didn''t expect to meet the blue family again.


    "That''s... Road debris, all road debris!"


    "My God, so much."


    "Get it!"


    Immediately, the blue family eight people, saw the light curtain in the road fragment, immediately in the eyes, filled with bright brilliance.


    It was the glow of greed, blazing.


    In particular, LAN Kang is the leader of LAN family.


    "These fragments of the road are mine!"


    LAN Kang roars in his heart.


    "Break it for me!"


    At this time, Lu Ming burst out all the strength, the combination of man and gun, into a bright spear, stabbed in a crack in the light curtain.


    The light curtain, originally full of cracks, was about to break open. At this time, Lu Ming''s attack was like crushing the last straw of a camel.


    Boom!


    The direct explosion of the light curtain.


    Dozens of road fragments are exposed.


    "Let''s go. The fragments of the road are ours!"


    LAN Kang roars and pours at Lu Ming.


    "Take it


    Lu Ming takes out the mountain and river map directly. The mountain and river map becomes bigger and bigger. The mountains and rivers appear inside, covering all the debris of the road.


    In an instant, all the fragments of the road are collected by Lu Ming into the mountain and river map, and then the mountain and river map turns into a light and flies into Lu Ming''s eyebrows and disappears.


    "Back!"


    Lu Ming and the four of Wuxiang emperor retreat to avoid LAN Kang''s attack.


    "Lu Ming, hand over the fragments of the road!"


    LAN Kang roars with greed in his eyes.


    "This is what we found out first. Naturally, it belongs to us. It''s ridiculous to give it to you."


    Lu Ming sneers, showing a sense of irony.


    "Today, if you don''t hand it in, you have to do it. Let''s go!"


    LAN Kang drinks, his eyes are very cold, and he kills Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2361

    LAN Kang gives an order and rushes towards Lu Ming.


    Other masters of the blue family also rush to Lu Ming and them.


    Roar!


    LAN Kang''s whole body is filled with purple brilliance, and a fist blows out. The purple light condenses a lion and kills Lu Ming.


    In LAN Kang''s eyes, the opportunity to kill is extremely cold.


    At the scene, in addition to the people of the blue family, Lu Ming was a few people. He had already decided to kill Lu Ming on the spot and kill all of them.


    Anyway, all the people on the scene were from the blue family. At that time, few of them would tell us that Lu Ming was killed by them. The emperor of Heaven Behind Lu Ming can only believe that Lu Ming fell in an adventure or was killed by the evil god clan.


    In this way, we can not only get the fragments of the road, but also kill Lu Ming, killing two birds with one stone.


    Thinking of this, LAN Kang''s eyes flashed with excitement.


    Boom!


    At this time, Lu Ming also made a move.


    This time, instead of retreating, Lu Ming confronts LAN Kang with a fist.


    "Looking for death!"


    In LAN Kang''s eyes, the color of sharpness is stronger.


    Lu Ming''s strength, he heard blue membrane mentioned, very strong, can defeat two star emperor.


    But according to his conjecture, it can not be the rival of the three stars. After all, the gap between each star is very large.


    If Lu Ming chooses to retreat and dodge, he may have to spend more time. However, Lu Ming chooses to confront him, which is a suicide.


    Boom!


    Two people hard collision together, broke out a deafening roar, two fists collision place, gorgeous glow, people can''t open their eyes.


    Then, the two figures trembled like an electric shock and retreated.


    Lu Ming and LAN Kang, this move, equal.


    "How could it be?"


    LAN Kang retreated five or six steps in a row, stabilized his figure, roared in his heart, and his eyes widened, showing an incredible color.


    By the way, he felt that Lu Ming''s power was just as profound as the sea.


    How could that be possible?


    How can Lu Ming be so powerful?


    The light of the law of eleven colors, what is that? Eleven rules?


    LAN Kang''s heart is full of troubles!


    The rest of the blue family, however, were shocked, especially the blue film, which almost burst their eyes.


    "Three star emperor, but so!"


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently.


    "I haven''t put my best into it. Don''t be complacent!"


    LAN Kang said coldly. His eyes were very cold. He said to the other blue family''s humanity: "you take the three old guys first, and give it to me!"


    "Yes, these three old guys, give it to us!"


    Other blue family''s humanity, and then rushed to the three of Wuxiang emperor.


    But as soon as they started, they were shocked.


    Because the three of Wuxiang emperor are two-star emperor.


    The three two-star emperor combined, the combat power is also very amazing, and one-sided defense, blue family people, a time can not win.


    "Damn it!"


    LAN Kang roars and kills Lu Ming himself.


    He used all his strength and yelled.


    Lu Ming, fearless at all, fought against him in a row. In a twinkling of an eye, he fought a dozen moves, but it was still difficult to win.


    Lu Ming''s current combat power is not inferior to the three-star emperor.


    In the fierce fighting between the two sides, there are figures flashing, and there are people coming.


    This time, more than 20 people came, all of them living creatures in the heaven.


    Needless to say, people were shocked to see that Lu Ming was able to fight LAN Kang fiercely and without a victory.


    LAN Kang''s face was very gloomy.


    When the others in the heaven came, he didn''t dare to kill Lu Ming openly.


    "Everybody, let''s fight together. Lu Ming got a lot of pieces of the road!"


    LAN Kang yells, trying to pull other people together.


    "What? Fragments of the road


    Many people''s eyes are hot, looking at Lu Ming, showing the color of greed.


    The road fragment, for the emperor, the temptation is too big.


    "Who dares to fight? If I don''t die, I will take people to your power and" visit "one by one when I return to the heaven of Taiqing."


    Lu Ming opened his mouth coldly.


    Many people were cold all over.


    The strength behind Lu Ming is amazing. There are more than a dozen characters in Tiandijing, and no one can resist it.


    If Lu Ming doesn''t die, they will die.


    Think of here, many people, although the heart is hot, but simply dare not.


    "Lan Kang, no one will help you. Today, you will die!"


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Lu Ming completely broke out, regardless of the defense, he played desperately, launched a storm like attack.In this way, Lu Ming is directly hit by LAN Kang. LAN Kang hits Lu Ming in the chest with a fist, which collapses Lu Ming''s chest.


    However, Lu Ming also seizes the opportunity and hits LAN Kang on the shoulder.


    Click!


    The sound of bone fracture rings out, and LAN Kang''s shoulder directly explodes. His figure staggers back, and his face is a little pale.


    His defense is no better than Lu Ming.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming steps heavily, regardless of the injury, continues to kill LAN Kang.


    "Lu Ming, what do you want to do? You are too selfish. Your accomplishments are just the real emperor''s realm. There are no fragments left on the road. However, my accomplishments have reached the peak of the three-star emperor. As long as you give me the fragments of the road, I will soon be able to break through to the four-star emperor! "


    "As long as I break through the four-star emperor, in that way, we can annihilate the evil gods, seize eight array plates, and walk out of here. Otherwise, we may all die. You are selfish for your own sake, regardless of other people''s lives!"


    LAN Kang roars, still trying to pull others into the water.


    Many people''s faces changed.


    Indeed, in this large array, their number one opponent is the evil god clan.


    LAN Kang''s accomplishments, indeed, have reached the peak of the three-star emperor, which is the most promising breakthrough on the side of heaven.


    If he gets the fragments of the road, it is really possible to break through. In that way, they will be sure to defeat the evil god clan.


    Some eyes twinkled.


    "Ha ha, don''t put gold on your face. Without you, the evil god clan, I will still destroy and kill!"


    Lu Ming sneers and attacks crazily.


    After Lu Ming tries his best, LAN Kang falls into the downwind completely.


    He is sure to hit Lu Ming, but the price is that he will also be hit by Lu Ming.


    His vitality and defense ability are not as good as Lu Ming''s. He suffered a great loss because of his method of fighting both sides.


    "Damn it!" LAN Kang roars in his heart and can only give up the chance to hit Lu Ming and defend and dodge with all his strength.


    Touch!


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming steps heavily, his body suddenly turned the direction, not to attack LAN Kang, but toward the blue film and others.


    "Not good!"


    LAN Kang''s face changed wildly.


    And blue film and others, did not expect Lu Ming will suddenly turn the direction, suddenly shocked, want to dodge, it is already late.


    Lu Ming''s body suddenly appears behind the blue membrane. His palm is like a sword, and he inserts it into the Dantian position of the blue membrane.


    Boom!


    This palm, directly through the blue film of the Dantian, tearing his small world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2362

    Lu Mingyi''s palm hits the elixir field of the blue film. With terrible strength, the elixir field of the blue film is torn into pieces.


    "Ah, ah, my elixir field, my accomplishments..."


    the blue film screamed hysterically and despairingly in his eyes.


    "I said last time, if there is another time, I will kill you. Do you really think that I dare not kill you, or I can''t kill you?"


    Lu Ming indifferently opens his mouth, which makes the despair in blue film''s eyes more intense. In despair, there is also a strong fear.


    "No... yes!"


    There was a roar in the blue membrane throat.


    "Go on the road with peace of mind!"


    Lu Ming opened his mouth indifferently, his palm suddenly shook, and his terrible strength burst out, and his blue membrane''s body was torn apart.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming screams and kills the rest of the blue family.


    Touch!


    A two-star emperor was nearly smashed by Lu Ming''s fist. His body retreated wildly and his blood gushed wildly. He was terrified.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming''s continuous punches, such as the tiger falling sheep, vertical and horizontal cutting, a star in the territory of the great emperor, can''t stop Lu Ming''s one move and is directly killed by the second.


    Even the two-star emperor, under full defense, is still seriously injured by Lu Mingyi boxing.


    In this way, Wuxiang emperor, huntian Dadi and Tianhuo Dadi spare their hands and cut several people while the other party is seriously injured.


    "Lu Ming!"


    LAN Kang roared and his eyes were red: "Lu Ming, you killed people in the heaven. Do you want to ignore the lives of all the people in the heaven? They are all the backbone of fighting against the evil god clan


    LAN Kang wants to use this method to arouse the hearts of others to fight against Lu Ming.


    However, for a while, no one came at all. Lu Ming''s fighting power was appalling.


    The life of others? Ha ha, why didn''t you think of this when you started to fight us? What''s more, as long as you waste materials are kept, it will not play a very important role. Evil gods, I will deal with them! "


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently, and the gorgeous glow drowned him. With one blow, a two star emperor who had been seriously injured was directly killed.


    "Lu Ming, please remember, my blue family will not let you go."


    LAN Kang roared. He turned around and ran. He rushed out of a passage and disappeared.


    LAN Kang ran away without fighting.


    "Damn it!"


    The rest of the blue family roared, full of despair.


    "Blue house, it''s all like this!"


    Lu Ming sneers at him, and his hands are merciless. With the help of Wu Xiang emperor, the rest of the blue family are killed by them soon.


    Lu Ming, a few people of the Wuxiang emperor, took away the ring of the blue family''s storage, and then swayed away from here.


    Next, Lu Ming and they continue to explore the palace, but the next, there has been no harvest.


    During this period, they met with the evil god clan, and had a big war. Lu Ming killed more than ten evil god clans and killed them back.


    At last, they came to the deepest part of the temple, where they gained something.


    Here, they got some chaotic stones, raw stones, and most importantly, Lu Ming got a rare kind of Tiancai Dibao.


    "Wood spirit liquid!"


    In a jade vase, Lu Ming recognizes this rare spirit liquid, and is ecstatic.


    this spirit solution contains a rich and vital essence of life. It is no worse than the liquid fire. Lu Mingruo is practicing it and has the opportunity to attack the fifth medium-term of the seven gods.


    Originally, it took a long time for Lu Ming to break through the middle period of the seven gods Xuangong.


    It''s not so easy and difficult to cultivate Taigu body.


    The same is true of the cultivation of "seven gods Xuangong". Every breakthrough is very difficult.


    However, if you can get some rare treasures of heaven and earth, it is another matter.


    such as liquid fire, wood spirit liquid rare rare treasures, these rare treasures, contain a rich and huge life essence, can let flesh body quickly promote breakthrough.


    Lu Ming is not happy with this. As long as the seventh God Xuangong breaks through the fifth middle stage, his combat power will soar.


    At that time, the body and the law cooperate, not to mention the three-star emperor, even if it is the four-star emperor, also according to kill.


    The four people put things away, their bodies twinkled, and left for the outside of the temple.


    They have gained enough in this field. The top priority is to find a place to practice and improve their strength.


    In his hand, Kang''s hand is like a big blue one.


    These light masses are actually road fragments, with more than ten pieces.


    "Ha ha ha, God bless me. With these ten pieces of road, I can definitely break through the four-star emperor, Lu Ming. Then you will die!"


    In LAN Kang''s eyes, there is a cold light.Lu Ming four people out of the temple, toward the distance, on the way, Lu Ming suddenly stopped, hands appeared a plate array.


    I can see that the eight pits on the array disk are all shining at this time.


    "Eight plates, all found!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    "All eight arrays are born. It seems that a storm is coming!"


    Wu Xiang Dadi Dao.


    All eight array plates are born. Next, the two sides fight. Which side wins, which side can go out alive. This is bound to be a fierce battle.


    "Let''s find a place to practice and let others fight first. Now, improving our strength is the king''s way."


    Lu Mingdao.


    A few people nodded.


    Anyway, they have a plate in their hands. They are not afraid that others will go out first. They can''t go out.


    Soon after, they came to the top of a mountain.


    This peak is the highest mountain in this area. Standing on the top of the mountain, you can see a long distance with a wide view.


    They plan to practice at the top of this mountain, so that they can look into the distance, know the external situation and grasp the situation.


    Now, they split up what they got.


    The three of Wuxiang emperor, as long as a part of the road fragments, the other treasures, are left to Lu Ming.


    After dividing, they practice here.


    Lu Ming took out the wood spirit liquid, poured out part of it, and began to refine it.


    His physical strength began to rise rapidly.


    However, the external situation is somewhat different from what Lu Ming and Lu Ming speculated.


    The two sides did not start fighting, and one by one disappeared and hid.


    During this period, after refining some wood spirit liquid, Lu Ming went out and inquired about some situations. After discovering this situation, he was somewhat surprised.


    "Maybe, during this period, people have some gains. They have the same idea as us. They plan to improve their cultivation in the closed door first, and then to annihilate each other!"


    Lu Ming guesses and turns around. Lu Ming returns to the mountain and continues to wash his face.


    A few days later, some people came to their peak, and they wanted to occupy it. When they saw Lu Ming, they all turned pale and retreated.


    Lu Ming has killed many strong men in the blue family, which has been spread all over the people on this side of the heaven. When others see Lu Ming, they naturally retreat with fear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2363

    Time flies, and in a flash it is three months.


    In three months, Lu Ming refined all the wood spirit liquid, and the seven gods Xuangong finally broke through and entered the fifth middle stage.


    Lu Ming''s physical strength also increased dramatically.


    Now, Lu Ming can suppress the four-star emperor simply by his physical strength.


    With each breakthrough of the seven gods Xuangong, the physical strength will soar, and the increase is extremely amazing.


    For example, in the early stage of the fifth level of the seven gods Xuangong, the power of the body alone can suppress the general one star emperor.


    However, when the seventh shenxuangong breaks through the fifth stage, it can suppress the four-star emperor, and in the fifth stage, it can suppress the peak emperor.


    With each breakthrough, the strength will increase dramatically.


    Now, with the strength of his body and the power of the law, it is not too difficult for Lu Ming to kill the four-star emperor. He can even fight against the five-star emperor.


    "The time has come. With my strength now, I can sweep all the people in this big array!"


    Lu Ming looks confident.


    However, now the three of Wuxiang emperor are still practicing. Lu Ming is not in a hurry to leave. He continues to practice and consolidate his accomplishments.


    On a mountain peak ten thousand miles away from Lu Ming, a strong breath suddenly burst out.


    Shua!


    A figure rises from the sky, and the breath is like a strong wind, sweeping all directions.


    "I finally broke through!"


    The man murmured, his eyes glowing with horror.


    This is Lan Kang!


    After months of hard work and refining several pieces of road fragments, he finally broke through the bottleneck and stepped into the four-star emperor.


    The four-star emperor, already regarded as a high-level emperor, has greatly increased his combat power.


    LAN Kang''s amazing breath also startled people nearby.


    "What an amazing breath, this is the four-star emperor!"


    "Lan Kang has broken through and stepped into the four-star emperor!"


    "Great, we have a four-star emperor, and we can finally wipe out the evil gods!"


    There was a sound of ecstasy.


    Before, no matter it is the evil god family, or the celestial beings, the strongest is the three-star emperor.


    The birth of a four-star emperor will definitely break the balance and give the celestial side an absolute advantage.


    Boom!


    But at this time, far away, out of a breath of terror, this breath, extremely amazing, like smoke general sky rise.


    This breath is also equivalent to the four-star emperor!


    "This... This is the people of the evil god family, and some people of the evil god family have broken through!"


    On the side of heaven, someone exclaimed, his face pale.


    How could this happen?


    LAN Kang has just broken through and stepped into the four-star emperor. Originally, he thought that he could wipe out the evil god clan. Unexpectedly, some people from other races have broken through and stepped into the four-star emperor.


    This makes everyone''s heart sink.


    In this way, it is difficult to predict the outcome.


    LAN Kang''s face was gloomy and ugly.


    "There are people from other races who have broken through to the four star emperor. I''m not sure. I have to improve my accomplishments."


    "By the way, go to find Lu Ming. There are a lot of road fragments in this boy''s hand. I sneak over to kill him, seize his road fragments, and then find a place to close down. When we break through to the five-star emperor, we can easily solve the problem of alien race!"


    LAN Kang''s eyes twinkled with cold light.


    "This is not the time to start a war. I have just made a breakthrough. I need to consolidate it. You always pay attention to the movements of other races. If you have any news, please inform me immediately!"


    LAN Kang orders the others.


    Now, his accomplishments have reached the four-star emperor, and he seems to be the strongest one in the sky. Naturally, he seems to be on top.


    "Well, we will!"


    The others nodded in a hurry and looked flattered.


    Now, if they want to go out alive, they can only rely on LAN Kang. Without LAN Kang, they will be slaughtered by foreigners.


    The alien did not come to attack, obviously also sensing the breakthrough of LAN Kang, some fear.


    LAN Kang flies to the mountain where Lu Ming and Lu Ming are.


    Lu Ming and his team have occupied the highest mountain in the nearby area. They have been known by others for a long time. LAN Kang has also heard the news.


    Before long, LAN Kang arrived at Lu Ming''s peak.


    On the mountain, Lu Ming, who is sitting with his knees crossed, opens his eyes and looks like stars to LAN Kang.


    "Lan Kang, I didn''t look for you, but you came!"


    Lu Ming spoke faintly.


    "All you got, give it to Lu Ming!"


    LAN Kang Yin Leng Dao.


    "If you want a piece of my road, see if you have the ability to take it!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Is it?"


    LAN Kang carries his hands and stands in the sky, looking like a man of his own.Touch!


    Then, LAN Kang suddenly takes a step, with this step out, the breath of terror, burst out from LAN Kang.


    Wuxiang emperor, huntian emperor, and Tianhuo emperor woke up when lankang came. At this time, his eyes widened in shock and he exclaimed: "four star emperor, you have broken through the four-star emperor!"


    "Ha ha!"


    LAN Kang chuckled and looked down at Lu Ming and said, "Lu Ming, are you desperate now?"


    "Despair? Are you talking about yourself


    Lu Ming smiles and looks calm.


    I don''t know why, seeing Lu Ming''s smile, LAN Kang''s heart trembles for no reason and gives birth to a bad feeling.


    "Just pretending to be calm. Although he is strong in fighting, he can never be compared with the four-star emperor!"


    LAN Kang warned himself.


    His accomplishments were originally at the limit of the three star emperor. With the help of the fragments of the road, he was able to break through his accomplishments so quickly.


    Lu Ming, though strong in fighting power, is only a true emperor. He can''t break through his accomplishments as fast as he does and compare with the four-star emperor.


    Having figured out this point, LAN Kang is relieved.


    "If you don''t hand it in, I''ll take it myself!"


    LAN Kang opens his mouth, then flashes his body and rushes towards Lu Ming.


    Roar!


    The roar of a lion rings through the sky. LAN Kang blows at Lu Ming. A purple lion comes out and kills Lu Ming.


    "Be careful!"


    Wu Xiang emperor several people''s facial expressions greatly changed.


    "Again, I''m tired of watching it!"


    Lu Ming''s faint voice rang out, and then split out with one hand.


    Poop!


    Lu Ming''s palm is like a Tiandao, which cuts off the void. The figure of Tianshi condensed by LAN Kang is broken like a bubble.


    LAN Kang''s pupil, sharp contraction.


    His move just now, although he did not use all his strength, can definitely hit a three-star emperor with one move.


    With Lu Ming''s strength, he should have been a heavy blow at this time, but Lu Ming''s understatement defeated his attack.


    "No, it''s not the case!"


    LAN Kang roars in his heart, and his eyes are suspicious. He has already played a retreat drum.


    "Lu Ming, fight another day!"


    LAN Kang has a big drink and turns and runs.


    "It''s too late to go now!"


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently and displayed six Divine Wings with a pair of wings behind her.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming''s muscles vibrate. Every second, he vibrates several billion times at least. His body explodes and rushes away. His speed is indescribable. In an instant, he is near lankang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2364

    LAN Kang is shocked and roars. He breaks out with all his strength and blows out a move to Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Ming blows out a fist, and LAN Kang''s attack is directly destroyed. The terrible fist force, like a storm, blows towards LAN Kang.


    Click!


    Lu Ming''s fist is bombarded on LAN Kang''s fist. LAN Kang''s fist is directly exploded and turned into flesh and blood, and flies everywhere.


    The surging fists bombard LAN Kang''s body. LAN Kang screams. His body flies hundreds of miles and breaks a mountain peak.


    LAN Kang has just broken through the four-star emperor, but Lu Ming is too far away. It''s totally crushing.


    "How can it be? How can this be possible?"


    The roar in the blue kangxie background, the body shape crazy backward crazy.


    At the same time, the breath of the far away world was not covered up.


    In the distance, the creatures in the sky found the movement here and rushed towards it one after another.


    Far away, they saw an amazing scene, LAN Kang, is being pursued by Lu Ming.


    "Help, everyone. Lu Ming has a grudge to kill me!"


    LAN Kang yells.


    Lu Ming''s face is always hung with a faint smile, not anxious to go to lankang.


    Isn''t LAN Kang trying to let him know what despair is? Then let him taste what despair is!


    "What?"


    The creatures in the distant sky are gaping with disbelief.


    Lu Ming, kill LAN Kang!


    Isn''t LAN Kang breaking through the four star emperor? How could it fall into this picture?


    How could that be possible?


    "Shout, shout, see who can save you today?"


    Lu Ming takes time and slowly approaches LAN Kang.


    "Lu Ming, you can''t kill me. I break through the four star emperor. I''m the main force against the evil gods. You can''t kill me. If you kill me, everyone in heaven will die!"


    LAN Kang screams wildly.


    "What a fool. Without you, everyone in heaven will die? How do you get the logic? You can''t treat me as a decoration? "


    Lu Ming spoke with a strong sense of irony.


    "I..."


    LAN Kang is tongue tied.


    With Lu Ming''s fighting power, he also needs LAN Kang. I''m afraid that his power alone will be enough to annihilate the evil Protoss.


    In the distance, people in the sky stopped and even turned around to avoid LAN Kang.


    Yes, now Lu Ming is the hope. With Lu Ming, they can go out alive. As for LAN Kang, go to die.


    "Gentlemen, LAN Kang has repeatedly targeted me, and just now he ran to kill me. Do you think I should kill him?"


    Lu Ming looks at the creatures in the sky.


    "Damn it, such a mean person, it''s not worth dying!"


    Immediately, someone began to speak, looked at LAN Kang with disdain, and then bowed to Lu Ming.


    "Yes, it''s time to kill such a despicable person. If I hadn''t learned enough, I would have killed him long ago!"


    "Yes, it is!"


    Others echoed.


    I''m kidding. Now Lu Ming''s strength is far better than LAN Kang''s. they need to rely on Lu Ming to get out alive. Naturally, they directly turn to Lu Ming.


    As for LAN Kang, what is he?


    "You... You..."


    LAN Kang roared with despair in his eyes.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming bursts out with a fist, which is terrible, like mountains and seas, rolling toward LAN Kang.


    Touch!


    LAN Kang''s body, like a broken sack, flew out from afar and hit a mountain peak. He vomited blood and his breath was extremely dispirited.


    "Now, do you know what despair is?"


    Lu Ming stands on the top of LAN Kang''s head and speaks coldly.


    LAN Kang vomites blood continuously, the color of despair in his eyes is thicker.


    At the moment, he is not only worried about his own life, but also worried about the blue family.


    Lu Ming, too abnormal, and has great luck.


    Before entering the void God Island, Lu Ming''s strength was just about the same as that of the blue film. It took a lot of effort to win the blue film.


    But now, it has only been two years since Lu Ming entered the void God Island. Lu Ming''s strength has soared to such a level that he can crush the four-star emperor. This is simply appalling.


    For more than two years, it was just a blink of an eye for a great emperor.


    The time it takes for a great emperor to break through a single realm is 10000 years, even 100000 years, hundreds of thousands of years.


    But Lu Ming, in more than two years, has skyrocketed to this point. If he continues to grow, the blue family will surely be destroyed.


    At this moment, he really wanted to tell the emperor of the blue family, the ancestor of the blue family, to fight against Lu Minghua for jade and silk, and to resolve the gratitude and resentment with Lu Minghua.


    If it can''t be solved, we must eliminate Lu Ming at all costs.


    Otherwise, in a few years, the blue family will be destroyed.Unfortunately, these words, he is doomed to take out.


    "On the way!"


    Lu Ming coldly opens his mouth and steps out. The terrible force breaks out and submerges LAN Kang.


    LAN Kang, die!


    Then, Lu Ming puts away lankang''s storage ring. After a spiritual scan, he finds that there is an array disk in the lankang storage ring.


    "Who in your hands has the array plate? Give it to me!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes turn to the living beings in the heaven.


    "I have!"


    "I have a piece!"


    Two creatures from heaven came out and each took out an array plate.


    In this way, Lu Ming has four array plates in his hand.


    "It seems that the other array plates are in the hands of the evil gods. It''s time to leave here!"


    Lu Ming whispered, then looked at the three xiangwuxiang emperor and said with a smile, "three presidents, let''s go to the alien race for a visit!"


    "Good!"


    The three of them were excited.


    Immediately, Lu Ming is in the lead, and they are heading for the direction of the gathering of different races.


    "Lu Ming is going to kill other people. Let''s go and have a look."


    "Ha ha, you can go out this time!"


    The creatures in heaven are so happy that they quickly follow Lu Ming.


    Before long, they came to the place where the foreign people gathered.


    Shua! Shua!


    In front of them, there are nearly a hundred alien races. They gather together and look at Lu Ming.


    "Ants in heaven, you are here at last. Let''s fight it out!"


    Among the alien races, there is a very tall evil god. At this time, his mouth is cold and his breath is very amazing, which is equivalent to the four-star emperor.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    when he came here, Lu Ming kept his body shape and walked towards the alien race with his foot in the void.


    "A little boy is so bold. I''ll kill him!"


    A thin alien with four arms, his body swayed and rushed out towards Lu Ming.


    This kind of alien race is good at speed, and his speed is so fast that he disappears from his original place. At the next moment, four sharp edges suddenly appear from Lu Ming''s side and cut to his vital point.


    However, Lu Ming stands there, as if he did not know that someone was attacking him.


    Seeing that the four sharp points are about to be cut on Lu Ming, Lu Ming suddenly reaches out a big hand and grabs at the void.


    All of a sudden, all the edge disappeared, and a shocking scene appeared.


    Lu Ming holds the neck of the alien with one palm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2365

    Lu Ming clasps a hand around the neck of the alien race. The alien race, like a baby, is in a crazy struggle. Her feet, limbs and arms are constantly waving. Her face is red and her eyes are protruding.


    "Two star emperor, vulnerable!"


    Lu Ming spoke faintly.


    Hissing and hissing...


    it''s OK here in the heaven, but there''s a sound of breathing cold from the other side.


    A two-star emperor, and a two-star emperor with amazing speed, is as vulnerable as a baby in Lu Ming''s hands.


    How could it be?


    All the other people, including the four-star emperor, have their pupils constricted.


    "It seems that you are the one who broke through the four-star emperor?"


    The four star road of the alien race.


    Lu Ming smiles faintly and does not agree.


    The other party thinks he is the four-star emperor. It''s normal.


    In addition to the four-star emperor, who has this strength, can easily win a two-star emperor? Neither can the three-star emperor.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming''s palms burst out and killed the skinny alien.


    On one side, Wuxiang emperor, huntian emperor, and Tianhuo emperor sighed.


    Unconsciously, Lu Ming has grown to this stage, killing a two-star emperor, like crushing an ant.


    This is the two-star emperor, put in the land of Yuanshan, that is the overlord on one side, who is superior to others and oppresses all sides.


    "Then let''s fight to the death!"


    That four-star Empire alien, step out, hand appeared a Tomahawk, powerful breath, full-scale explosion.


    "I won''t play with you. It''s over."


    Lu Ming whispers, and his muscles suddenly vibrate.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s body shape, burst out, speed, beyond the human reaction, in an instant, to the alien four-star emperor.


    "How?"


    The four-star emperor of the alien race suddenly shrinks his pupils, nearly scared to death, and then bursts out all his strength for defense.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming blows out with a fist, and the force of his fist blows towards the alien in front of him.


    Touch!


    The alien''s body flew out directly, and there was a big hole in his body. He vomited blood, and his breath was weak. Lu Ming was seriously injured in one move.


    "Run away!"


    The other aliens reacted, almost scared to death, and then turned and ran.


    They understood that they met an opponent who could not defeat the enemy. Even the four-star emperor was seriously injured by one move. They had only one way to die.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming screamed and killed him. His fists kept coming out.


    A series of fists, across the void, to those alien groups.


    In the alien race, several three-star emperors were hit by Lu Ming''s fist power, and were directly killed and blasted in the air.


    "Kill!"


    Wuxiang emperor roared, and mixed sky emperor, the fire emperor together to kill the alien.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    The other creatures in the heaven roared and killed other people.


    Only after killing the alien race can they go out, which is related to their lives. Naturally, one by one, they will give full strength.


    It was a massacre, no accident.


    Lu Mingru entered the no man''s land, and his figure kept flashing. Every time he blinked, he killed several alien races, and he took away the alien''s storage ring.


    "You can''t leave!"


    Lu Ming stares at the four-star emperor, the alien race. At this time, he wants to escape, but he is hit hard by Lu Ming and can''t escape at all.


    Lu Ming rushes up and kills the alien with two moves. After putting away the man''s storage bracelet, Lu Ming kills the other alien.


    Those foreigners fled for their lives, but they couldn''t escape. They were chased by Lu Ming and killed one by one.


    A moment later, all the alien people on the scene were killed by Lu Ming and them.


    "You see, there are no array plates in their storage bracelets!"


    Lu Ming instructs him to take out the storage ring he got from a foreign race and check it out.


    There is no doubt that Lu Ming got the most storage bracelets, 50 or 60. Finally, Lu Ming found three array plates.


    Others, we got a piece.


    Eight plates, all right!


    "The Spirit said that we should kill all the other side before we can go out. There may be fish in the other race who are hiding somewhere. During this time, you should look around and find out the fish of the other race!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    The others nodded.


    Now, there is no doubt that Lu Ming is the most powerful. What he said is naturally and subconsciously followed by others.


    In groups of several people from the heaven, they scattered to search for the stray fish of other races.


    Of course, Lu Mingcai was too lazy to take care of such a thing. He found a place to practice at ease and understand the law.Now that both the law of samsara and the law of Hongmeng have reached the third level, Lu Ming began to plan to understand the other strongest laws.


    Next, Lu Ming chose the eternal law and began to understand it.


    After a few days, the more successful Lu Ming understands the law of eternity.


    Time passed day by day, and three months passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    In the past three months, all the people in the heaven had searched all over the area, and sure enough, there were fish of other races who had escaped the net and were killed by them one by one.


    Now, they concluded that there was no more fish in the alien race.


    At this time, the crowd gathered and flew towards the gate that had come in.


    As soon as they arrived, the figure of the young spirit appeared.


    "I didn''t expect that you finished my request so soon. It''s really boring!"


    The spirit sighed.


    Suddenly, the spirit of the array will not repent and ask for some wonderful flowers.


    "You won''t go back on it, will you?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Of course I won''t. although I''m bored, I will do what I say. Take out the array plate!"


    The array spirit skimmed his lips.


    Lu Ming waves his hand, and eight array plates emerge.


    The array spirit reached out a little, and a flash of light flashed. The eight array disks vibrated and sent out bright lights. They flew to the gate, and then flew into the gate. They actually merged with the gate.


    Click!


    The gate opens.


    The crowd was overjoyed!


    "Go


    Some people were overjoyed and rushed out first. This time, there was no barrier. The man rushed out of the gate and disappeared.


    "Go, go!"


    The rest of the people, also rushed to the gate, Lu Ming, Wuxiang emperor and others, is the same.


    When they rushed out of the gate, they found that they had already come out of the great tower, outside it.


    "How boring!"


    In the great tower, the sound of the spirit came, and then the gate of the great tower was closed.


    "Three deans, let''s go!"


    Lu Mingdao, together with the three presidents, left here.


    Others have left.


    Next, Lu Ming and Wuxiang emperor, huntian emperor and Tianhuo emperor go to the deep direction of the void God Island.


    Roar!


    However, they did not fly far away. There was an earth shaking roar in front of them. The whole world was shaking. A terrible breath came from the front.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2366

    With a roar, the sky and the earth changed, and the earth shook, and a terrible and frightful air came from the front.


    Lu Ming, Wu Xiangda, huntian Dadi, Tianhuo Dadi, their faces changed greatly.


    Because, that roar, give a person a kind of extremely terrible feeling, let the human hair handstand.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    then, Lu Ming and others saw the sky in the distance. There were rainbow lights coming at a high speed, all from the depths of the void God Island.


    In every rainbow, there is a strong one, each one is very terrible, and no one is weaker than lankang.


    This shows that these people are all high-level emperors. Some of them have a terrible breath, which makes Lu Ming feel shocked.


    Top emperor!


    Lu Ming judges that several of them have reached the level of the supreme emperor. There are creatures in the heaven and evil spirits in it.


    But now, these people seem to encounter something frightening, in the rapid escape.


    Roar!


    Deep in the void God Island, another roar came out, and then, a huge creature appeared in the sky.


    A huge white tiger stands on the ground, its back is higher than the mountain peak. With a roar, the mountains burst apart. Even though they are far away, Lu Ming feels a terrible pressure on their faces.


    "This... Is it the white tiger, one of the legendary four sacred beasts?"


    The emperor Wuxiang screamed.


    "What? Four gods and beasts


    Lu Ming and others, their faces changed wildly.


    Four sacred beasts, the four legendary beasts, green dragon, Zhuque, white tiger, Xuanwu!


    According to legend, these four sacred beasts are very old ones in the heaven. They are extremely powerful and no weaker than the top ten war beasts. They are on the same level as the top ten war beasts.


    All over the world, there are legends of the four sacred beasts, and even the four gods and beasts haunt. But those are not the four in the legend, but the blood of the four gods.


    Now, is there really one?


    "No way. The real four square beast is not weaker than the top ten war beasts. Although this one is powerful, it is not as strong as that!"


    Lu Ming''s face changed.


    Roar!


    The white tiger roared like thunder, its limbs stepped on the ground, the mountain collapsed, the gravel startled the sky, the huge body shape, rushed to those flying masters.


    In its eyes, it turned silver white, and two silvery sword lights were cut out.


    A shrill cry, at least the existence of the five-star emperor, was killed in the air by two swords, there was no resistance at all.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Ming roars, and Wuxiang emperor and others turn around and run.


    However, those people in the rear, and the white tiger''s speed is amazing, and the distance between them is constantly narrowing.


    "What bad luck!"


    Lu Ming, the four of the Wuxiang emperor, sighed in their hearts. They just got out of the array and met such a terrible white tiger. It''s really bad luck.


    "Let''s not go in the same direction as those people!"


    Exclaimed the great emperor.


    I''m afraid there is a reason why the white tiger chased those people. Immediately, they turned their direction and rushed to one side.


    There is a risk in doing so. Once the white tiger catches on them, it will be easier to catch up with them.


    But now there is no way, with their strength, certainly can not run those five-star emperor, six-star emperor, and even the peak emperor.


    Keep running. If the white tiger catches up with him, he will be slapped to death.


    They can only take a chance.


    They bet right, the white tiger roared, and did not stare at them, but pursued the strongest masters.


    Lu Ming and they didn''t stop. They ran for a distance and then stopped.


    At this time, the white tiger chased the others and ran far away.


    "It seems that the white tiger has set eyes on some of the strongest people. It is estimated that those people have offended the white tiger!"


    Huntian emperor speculated.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a terrible white tiger in this empty God Island. The strength of this white tiger is absolutely above the great emperor''s territory. Is it the existence of the Heaven Kingdom?"


    Wu Xiang Dadi Dao.


    Several people''s faces are very dignified.


    Empty God Island, the emperor can not enter, if the white tiger is really the existence of heaven''s territory, it will be terrible, there will be no enemy.


    Immediately, they left here, toward the distance, want to stay away from the white tiger.


    But after a few hours, their faces changed.


    Because in front of me, there is a cry, sharp and incomparable, piercing the space-time.


    A large group of people fled for their lives, including heaven and evil gods.


    And behind these people, a huge Phoenix spreads its wings, pursuing those people.


    "Rosefinch!"


    Lu Ming four people, look at each other, dry voice.


    First, I saw the white tiger, and now I saw the rosefinch. Did the four gods and beasts show up?"Let''s go!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, the four men turned around and ran. This time, they had experience and ran in another direction. Sure enough, the rosefinch focused on a group of the strongest people.


    Soon after, they managed to get out.


    "White tiger, rosefinch, all appeared. What happened in the depths of the void God Island?"


    Lu Ming''s four are full of doubts.


    Next, they found a hidden place to hide. In the next few days, they would hear a terrible roar from time to time. After a few days, the roar disappeared.


    At this time, they went out of their hiding places and met some strong men, many of whom were high-level emperors.


    They inquired about each other and learned a lot.


    In recent years, the great emperor of heaven, the great emperor of the evil god family, has been wandering in the void God Island, fighting, looking for treasures.


    Although the area of the empty God Island is large, it has been almost turned over in the past few years.


    Some time ago, people found a secret place, where it is suspected that the core of the virtual God Island is likely to be the real preaching place of the master of the virtual God Island.


    This is a wonderful discovery.


    The master of the void God Island, what kind of person, should be beyond the emperor of heaven. If it is really the place where he preaches, I am afraid he will have a great chance.


    many strong as like as two peas gather to plan to enter the place, but there are four terrifying animals in the place, just like the legendary four sides of the beast.


    However, the fighting power is not as strong as the four legendary beasts, which should have reached the Heaven Kingdom.


    Even if it is barely reached the Heaven Kingdom, it is not the great emperor can resist. The uprising of four divine beasts, the heaven world and the evil god family have fallen a large number of strong people, and the rest of the people are chased everywhere by the four divine beasts.


    This is the scene that Lu Ming met before.


    "Now, four sacred animals are swimming in the depths of the void God Island, and all the strong ones have withdrawn from the depth of the empty God Island and dare not enter, otherwise it will be extremely dangerous!"


    A high-ranking emperor sighed.


    Lu Ming sighs in her heart.


    Originally, he was planning to go to the emptiness God Island for a visit. It seems that he can only cancel this plan and stay in the periphery of the empty God Island.


    "That core place must have an organic fate. Now many powerful people are hiding in the periphery of the void God Island, waiting for the opportunity to move!"


    The strong man left another word and left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2367

    Lu Ming can only give up the plan to enter the void God Island. They find a hidden place, hide, and plan to practice here.


    For Lu Ming at this stage, it is a great opportunity for Lu Ming to understand the law here, which can save him a lot of time.


    Even if she could not get other opportunities, Lu Ming was satisfied.


    Lu Ming is in peace of mind to understand the law. Several people of Wuxiang emperor are dedicated to refining the fragments of the road, hoping to take a step closer to the three-star emperor.


    Time, so day by day passed.


    During this period, Wuxiang emperor, huntian emperor and Tianhuo emperor will take turns to ask for information and explore the current situation.


    Now, on the island of nihilism, no matter whether it is the living creatures in the heaven or the strong people of other races, they are like them, hiding and afraid to move.


    Because there are four terrible beasts in the deep of the void God Island. Two of them are guarding the core, while the other two are wandering around. Once they find the living creatures or evil gods, they will kill them immediately.


    Therefore, it is impossible for those strong people to have the idea of the core place.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, is also peaceful in practice.


    For Lu Ming, the empty God Island is more important than any holy land for cultivation. If you leave the island, where can you find such a good holy land for cultivation?


    However, there is one thing that Lu Ming will never forget.


    That''s the body of the emperor of heaven.


    Before that, Lu Ming killed a large number of evil gods in that huge tower, with 50 or 60 people.


    The rings of these evil gods are all in his hands.


    These evil gods are all characters of the great empire. There are a large number of black crystal stones in their storage rings, which are of high quality and contain powerful energy.


    Although it is very difficult for the living beings in the heaven to absorb these crystal stones, they can completely absorb and store energy.


    Lu Ming separated a part of the mind, manipulated the body of the Heavenly Emperor, absorbed the energy of these stones and stored them.


    In this way, time flies, spring and autumn, five years in a hurry.


    This can be said to be the longest time since Lu Ming practiced.


    This time, Lu Ming gained a lot.


    The eternal law, the law of nothingness, and the law of time and space were all cultivated by Lu Ming to the third realm.


    However, the remaining two laws of the top ten, the law of fate and the law of cause and effect, are very difficult to practice.


    The law of fate is mysterious and mysterious. It''s hard to grasp. Lu Ming tried several times, but there was no introduction.


    The law of cause and effect is generally understood by Buddhists.


    Buddhism stresses the cycle of cause and effect. Without that state of mind, it is difficult to understand.


    However, Lu Ming has now cultivated the eight strongest laws to the third level, and his understanding of the laws has reached an amazing level. With his amazing understanding, Lu Mingsheng has begun to understand the law of causation.


    Not only that, Lu Ming has also understood other kingly principles in the past five years.


    For example, there are three kinds of the law of the immortal fire, the law of the King Kong, and the law of the king''s way, which are needed to cultivate the ancient Sutra.


    Moreover, Lu Ming also spent a lot of time to integrate these laws and evolve into supernatural powers.


    In five years, we can not only comprehend the three strongest laws and the three kingly principles into the third realm, but also develop them into magical powers. This is absolutely impossible outside. I''m afraid it will take more than 100 years.


    But here, in five years.


    Now, Lu Ming has seventeen laws, which have reached the third level. The combination of the seventeen laws is very powerful.


    However, for Lu Ming''s combat power, the improvement is not very big.


    The main reason is that Lu Ming''s physical state is too high now. He can suppress the four-star emperor by his physical body alone.


    The greater the Empire, the stronger the strength and the greater the gap.


    The law, after all, is only a law, which can not be compared with the road, even if there are many laws.


    Lu Ming may be able to challenge the one star emperor or even the two star emperor by virtue of a large number of rules, but the further behind, it is difficult to challenge the one star emperor or even the two star emperor.


    Unless Lu Ming rushes into the realm of the great emperor with these laws and evolves into a road, the power will soar.


    However, Lu Ming has no plan to attack the emperor. At least, he wants to cultivate all the ten strongest laws to the third level.


    Even more laws of the king''s way will be cultivated to the third level. At that time, it will be amazing to break into the realm of the great emperor.


    Lu Ming is hard to imagine, but also has great expectations.


    Therefore, Lu Ming estimates that now he is trying his best to suppress the general five-star emperor, which should be similar, but certainly not the opponent of the six-star emperor.


    The body of the emperor of heaven absorbed a large amount of black crystal stones of the evil god clan, and it was full of energy long before.


    Yes, the energy stored in the body of the emperor of heaven has reached 100%. Now, with the body of the emperor, it is enough to compete with the supreme emperor.


    Shua!


    At this time, a figure flickered, but it was the emperor Wuxiang. Before, Emperor Wuxiang went out to inquire about the news.When Wuxiang emperor came back, he also opened his eyes.


    "Gentlemen, there''s great news out there!"


    As soon as the Emperor Wu Xiang came back, he was busy.


    "What''s the news?"


    Lu Ming is interested.


    "During this period of time, the strong on the side of the heaven and the strong people of the evil god clan have reached an agreement, and intend to join hands to deal with the four mythical beasts and enter the core land!"


    Wu Xiang Dadi Dao.


    "Together? The fighting power of the four divine beasts has reached the realm of the emperor of heaven. Even the weakest emperor of heaven is far stronger than the great one. Even if the two sides join hands, they can''t be the opponent of the emperor of heaven! "


    Tianhuo emperor is suspicious.


    "Yes, but this incident has already alarmed all the heavenly emperors outside the nihilism island. The emperor of heaven on this side intends to support two heavenly soldiers to kill four divine beasts!"


    Wu Xiang Dadi Dao.


    "Heavenly soldiers!"


    Lu Ming several people, eyes a stare, showing the color of shock.


    It''s such a big hand to support two heavenly soldiers. Obviously, the emperors outside the emptiness Island attach great importance to the core of the island.


    "It is said that the emperor of heaven borrowed it from several peerless strongmen. In addition, the powerful emperor of heaven on the other side of the evil god clan also wanted to take out several combat soldiers of the same level to deal with several divine beasts!"


    Wu Xiang Dadi Dao.


    "When will it start?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Within half a month at most, the strong in heaven and the strong in the evil god clan are discussing the concrete plan to start with!"


    Wu Xiang Dadi Dao.


    Lu Ming pondered. At last, he decided to go.


    The place of the core should not be missed.


    If there are several top emperors urging the heavenly soldiers, they will probably be able to kill the four divine beasts, and then they will be able to enter the core.


    Now, Lu Ming''s fighting power is not weak, and his ability to protect his life is stronger. Moreover, he has the body of the emperor of heaven, so he may not be able to meet opportunities.


    "Lu Ming, if you want to go, be careful!"


    The emperor Wuxiang was warned by several people.


    With the cultivation of several people of Wuxiang emperor, it is definitely impossible to go. If you go to the higher level emperor, you will die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2368

    Next, Lu Ming several people ended the closed door, pay close attention to the outside world.


    Ten days later, news came out from the strong in the heaven, and they gathered all the high-level emperors to go to the core.


    It''s not that the strong have such good intentions and benefits together, but they need strength.


    Even if they have killed four sacred beasts, they will have to face the strong ones of the evil god clan. They must strengthen their strength. Otherwise, they will be destroyed by the evil god family after they have destroyed the four sacred beasts.


    Lu Ming said goodbye to Wuxiang emperor and left in one direction. After a long distance, they came to a mountain depression.


    Here, relatively speaking, it''s more secretive.


    When Lu Ming came here, he found that many people had gathered here.


    "More than three hundred!"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    There are more than 300 living creatures in the heaven gathered here, and the number is amazing.


    You know, almost all of them are high-level emperors.


    These people, of all races.


    Although most of them have been transformed into human forms, Lu Ming can still sense it with his breath.


    "He is... Lu Ming!"


    As soon as Lu Ming arrived, someone recognized Lu Ming and looked shocked.


    Lu Ming dare to come here. You know, almost all the people who can come here are high-level emperors. Does Lu Ming have the strength of a high-level emperor?


    No way!


    Most of the people shook their heads and thought that Lu Ming was just coming to chance.


    However, there are a few people, eyes dignified.


    Because Lu Ming had easily killed the strong man of the four star emperor in that huge tower, it has been spread out that some people have heard of it.


    Lu Ming arrives, walks to one side and waits with ease.


    As time went on, more and more people came.


    Gradually the number exceeded 500.


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    He saw a little Taoist who was looking at the thieves everywhere. Who could it be?


    Lu Ming smiles at the corner of his mouth. As expected, the goods of Dan Dan come to the island of void God. Where there are treasures, there must be this guy.


    "Dan Dan!"


    Lu Ming called out.


    "Who is it?" Dan Dan is startled and jumps up. His eyes are sweeping around. When he reaches Lu Ming, he smiles and flies over.


    "So it''s you. Why did you break through the Empire? Dare you come here? "


    Dan Dan smiles, a pair of thief''s eyes aimes at Lu Ming, and then looks at Lu Ming, and says in surprise: "you boy, you are so rich in Qi and blood. You have cultivated archaic physique, and your physical strength is amazing..."


    this guy is worthy of being one of the top ten war beasts. He is well-informed and can see some secrets of Lu Ming at a glance.


    "You guys, progress is amazing


    Lu Ming said with a smile, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Because in his eyes, Dan Dan''s accomplishments are unfathomable.


    Needless to say, this guy is afraid to have reached the great emperor''s realm for a long time, but also to a very deep state.


    "Ha ha ha, you don''t have to see who this seat is!"


    Dan Dan grinned.


    Of course, the two chat in the form of voice transmission, so as to avoid some secrets being heard by others.


    They were chatting for a long time.


    At the back, there are fewer and fewer people coming here.


    Three days later, more than 600 people gathered here, all of them were strong people above the high-level emperor. If you take them outside, they are all masters.


    "Gentlemen


    At this time, a group of people stepped out.


    About a dozen people, one by one, full of breath, unfathomable.


    "They are all the figures at the top of the emperor!"


    Dan Dan sends a message to Lu Ming, and Lu Ming nods secretly. These people are probably the strongest group of people in the heaven.


    A big man with a big body and a beard, just like a lion, looked around and said, "introduce yourself, I''m Hongshi!"


    After a pause, he said, "I''m going to talk about what we''re going to do. There''s a place deep in the void God Island, which is very likely to be the real Taoist temple left by the owner of this island. However, there are four divine beasts guarding it. They have the blood of the legendary four divine beasts, and their combat power has barely reached the heaven emperor''s realm."


    "First of all, our goal is to solve the problem of four mythical beasts, two of which have been guarding around the core area, and two of them have been patrolling and cruising outside."


    "So, in fact, it''s enough to solve two problems. For those who have been cruising, it''s enough to send people to attract them!"


    "Attract people?"


    Many people''s faces sank, and they sent people to attract the two wandering animals. It was absolutely dangerous. Who would like to go?


    Seeing the people''s ideas, Hong Shi said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about this. We have sent people to set out before. All of them are good at speed and life-saving ability. They are enough to attract the beast for a period of time.""And the other one will be handed over to the evil god clan!"


    "This time, we have discussed with the evil god clan. One side will deal with two of the four God beasts. Now the one swimming outside has been solved. Next, we will deal with the two sacred beasts guarding the core area."


    "It''s also us and the evil god clan, one side against the other, and finally enter the core of the land, each depending on his own ability to fight for the treasure!"


    Hongshi said a lot, and everyone nodded and understood.


    "It''s almost time. Let''s go now."


    When the lion finished, he flew to the island of emptiness.


    More than 600 strong people, all of them keep up.


    They have sent people to attract a god beast. Naturally, they know the safe route. Therefore, they are very fast and fly to the empty God Island. They don''t have to be afraid to meet the beast.


    A day later, they had arrived in the middle of the island.


    Here, they slowed down, and soon came to a mountain and looked out into the distance.


    In front of them, there was an area, misty, as if shrouded in fog. With their eyesight, they could not see through the fog.


    Only in the south, there is a huge arch, which is open. From a distance, you can see a stone staircase behind the arch.


    "Here is the core, but the fog is formed by a large array. You can''t get in at all. If you want to go in, you can only go through the arch!"


    "However, as long as we appear, the two divine beasts will also appear. Therefore, we must solve the two gods first!"


    Hong Shi explained.


    "The people of the evil god clan should also be here. Now I''ll contact the people of the evil god clan, wait a moment, and work together to solve one divine beast!"


    An old man with white hair opened his mouth, then flashed and left.


    After a while, the old man with white hair went back.


    "The evil god clan has arrived. Ten minutes later, let''s fight together!"


    The old man with white hair said.


    The crowd nodded and waited patiently.


    In a flash, ten minutes passed.


    "Go


    Hung lion road.


    The crowd gathered their breath and flew to the core.


    In another direction, they saw a large number of evil gods, also flying towards the fog.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2369

    "A lot of people!"


    Many people felt a little depressed. They found that there were 800 or 900 evil gods, hundreds more than them.


    The strong of both sides, fast approaching the core.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming and they were about to get close to the core. In the fog, there was a strong roar, and the ground was constantly shaking. Then, a giant appeared.


    This is a huge turtle!


    This tortoise is bigger than the mountain. It has a heavy shell on its back. It has a dragon head and a snake tail. It is very similar to Xuanwu, one of the legendary four sacred animals.


    Roar!


    Xuanwu gave out a roar and roared. The earth was shaking. Countless rocks wriggled and turned into a stone sword and chopped at them.


    "Sacrifice to heaven!"


    With a wave of his hand, a purple gold sword floated out of the red lion''s mouth, sending out an amazing breath and prestige.


    The five or six great emperors of the highest level joined hands to inject the power of the road and the world into the purple and golden sword.


    The purple gold war sword makes the sound of sword roar, which becomes bigger and scares the sky.


    This is the way of heaven!


    Although it is impossible to give full play to the power of tiandaobing, it is absolutely terrifying.


    Keng!


    The purple and gold swords vibrate, and a faint heavenly power diffuses out. At the same time, purple sword Qi bursts out, chopping the stone swords attacked by Xuanwu one by one.


    In addition, there are also some top emperors who sacrifice another piece of heavenly soldiers.


    This time, a total of two heavenly soldiers were borrowed.


    The second piece of tiandaobing is a round bead, dark as ink, but its power is also very terrible.


    There are seven or eight top emperors who control this heavenly weapon. The black bead becomes huge and incomparable and goes towards the Xuanwu suppression.


    More than a dozen top emperors control two heavenly soldiers to attack Xuanwu.


    Xuanwu roared and burst out an amazing breath. The earth was constantly shaking and endless rocks and soil formed various attacks, attacking two heavenly soldiers, and a fierce war broke out between the two sides.


    Roar!


    At the same time, from another direction, there was a sound of dragon chanting, and a huge green dragon appeared. Its body was winding and its momentum was like crazy. It killed the evil gods.


    On the other side of the evil god clan, there were also two combat soldiers with infinite power. They fought with Qinglong.


    Boom! Boom!


    On the side of heaven, two heavenly soldiers burst out terrible powers. These powers completely transcend the level of the great emperor and enter into the level of the emperor of heaven.


    At the same time, the two heavenly soldiers immediately defeated some of Xuanwu''s attacks and went towards Xuanwu.


    Keng!


    A purple gold sword light, cut to Xuanwu, but Xuanwu body move, sword light just cut on the turtle shell, on the turtle shell, only left a shallow trace.


    "The defense is so strong!"


    The people on this side of the heaven look ugly.


    Boom!


    At this time, the black ball was also suppressed, but Xuanwu still avoided the crucial point. When the bead hit the turtle shell, Xuanwu just shook it and stepped back a few steps, which did not cause any serious harm.


    At this time, a cry came from the distance. The green dragon was hit by the soldiers of the evil god clan, and a deep wound appeared on his body.


    The green dragon was injured, and the evil god clan had the advantage.


    "Damn it, our luck is so bad that we meet Xuanwu!"


    Hongshi roared, some unwilling.


    It''s not that the strength of Xuanwu is stronger than that of the green dragon. No, there is no big difference between them. They should be able to suppress and even kill each other with two pieces of heavenly soldiers.


    However, the defense of Xuanwu is too strong.


    Xuanwu is known for its defense.


    The defense of Xuanwu, far above the green dragon, is tenacious and more difficult to deal with.


    Before they started, they were afraid of meeting Xuanwu. Unexpectedly, they did.


    "Everybody, let''s do it together!"


    Hongshi roared and called on all the people.


    "Kill, kill!"


    All the people started, more than 600 people, all of them were high-level emperors. Together, the power was amazing.


    A gorgeous light, toward the basaltic bombardment and go.


    However, the head and limbs of Xuanwu were directly retracted into the tortoise shell, and all the attacks fell on its shell. Only a loud and violent roar was heard. Xuanwu had nothing to do with it and could not break the defense of the other side.


    More than a dozen of the top emperors control the heavenly soldiers to launch an attack, but they are also blocked by the other side.


    However, as soon as the people on this side of the celestial sphere do not attack or the attack weakens, Xuanwu will fight back immediately. With the strength of Xuanwu, it is a great threat to them.


    Not far away, Qinglong has issued a lament, and there is a wound on his body.


    Qinglong''s defense is far inferior to that of Xuanwu. At this moment, it will be defeated sooner or later."Ha ha ha, this treasure land will belong to us!"


    The people of the evil god clan laugh and are very happy.


    As long as they kill the green dragon and enter the core land first, the treasure of the core land will be theirs.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    On the side of the evil god clan, we also call on all people to join hands, and 8900 high-level emperors are fighting together. It is simply destroying the heaven and destroying the earth.


    All of a sudden, the green dragon was more and more injured, and his body kept showing wounds. His breath became weaker and weaker, and he was not his opponent any more.


    "Damn it!"


    On this side of the heaven, many people roar. If they go on like this, they can''t get anything. Isn''t it a cheap evil god family.


    Even if you are cheap, you can''t get rid of evil gods.


    "It seems that I am going to do it myself!"


    On the edge, Dan Dan opens his mouth.


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes brighten, Dan Dan is the world''s turtle of the top ten war beasts, and is also a turtle, and is the pinnacle of turtles.


    Even if the real Xuanwu, it is only equivalent to Dan Dan, let alone just have some blood of real Xuanwu.


    Dan Dan rises from the sky. His body changes dramatically and becomes a giant turtle. Then he grows bigger and bigger, almost filling the whole sky.


    Turtle shell, full of mysterious lines, like a world in general.


    "You don''t kneel down when you see me!"


    Dan Dan looks at the Xuanwu, huge pressure, towards the Xuanwu pressure in the past.


    In Xuanwu''s eyes, there was shock and fear.


    This is the fear of the inferior in the face of the superior.


    Although Dan Dan''s accomplishments are not as good as each other''s, the world''s tortoise is definitely the top one among the tortoises.


    "Let''s go!"


    At this time, Hongshi and others seize the opportunity to control the heavenly soldiers and kill Xuanwu.


    Xuanwu was awed by Dan Dan''s breath, and his mind was shaken. His movement slowed down a lot, and his head was hit immediately.


    Poof!


    The purple gold heavenly weapon is extremely huge. The whole body of the sword is inserted into the head of Xuanwu.


    The tortoise shell of Xuanwu has amazing defensive power. However, its head and limbs are very weak. They are weaker than other animals. They are the key to it.


    Xuanwu''s head was pierced, and he was hit hard all of a sudden.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2370

    The others immediately seized the opportunity and stormed.


    Boom!


    The huge black ball, suppressed and bombarded on the head of Xuanwu, made Xuanwu more seriously injured.


    Then, the attacks of the heaven''s powerful forces also attacked the wounds on the head of Xuanwu, making Xuanwu more seriously injured.


    Roar!


    Xuanwu howled, and finally the huge body rushed directly towards the crowd.


    Everyone''s face changed. Xuanwu fought back with all his might. If he hit him, he would certainly smash his bones.


    The crowd gave way.


    Xuanwu took the opportunity to retract the four heads into the turtle shell, and then, like a ball, rolled to the distance and fled.


    Everyone looked at each other, but they didn''t expect Xuanwu to escape directly. They thought Xuanwu would defend here to the death.


    Perhaps, it is the role of the world turtle!


    People''s eyes, looking at Dan Dan, in the heart guess.


    Xuanwu may have been scared by the world''s tortoise, coupled with its own heavy damage, so it escaped.


    Dan Dan has been wandering in the heaven these years, and many people have known his name.


    "Ha ha, Xuanwu is running away. Let''s go in!"


    Someone laughed and rushed to the arch.


    "Damn it!"


    The people of the evil god clan roared. They thought they would take the first chance, but they were occupied by the heaven.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    The people of the evil god clan were in a hurry and tried to attack. Suddenly, the green dragon was more seriously injured and its claws were cut off.


    And Lu Ming and they have come to the gate.


    The arch is very huge, with a height of 10000 meters. It is easy for hundreds of them to pass through.


    Their eyes were hot and they dashed into the arch.


    At this time, Dan Dan has been transformed into a human form and rushed into the arch with Lu Ming.


    There''s an arch at the top of the mountain. There''s an arch in front of them.


    As soon as they entered the arch, they felt a terrible pressure.


    That kind of pressure is the same as that in other parts of the void God Island, which can suppress the way of heaven, but here, this kind of pressure is stronger and more amazing.


    In other places, they can fly, but here, they find it hard to fly and even walk.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    someone stepped forward and walked up the stone ladder.


    We can''t fly. We have to walk.


    Lu Ming and Dan Dan are climbing toward the stone ladder.


    That pressure is too strong, they walk very slowly.


    Only those peak emperors, better, the fastest speed, step by step, a stone ladder, up.


    Some four-star emperor, the speed is as slow as a snail, Lu Ming''s speed, in these people, is considered to be above the middle level.


    "Lu Ming, your speed is not good!"


    Dan Dan strides several steps in a row, but the speed is not slower than those of the top emperors.


    "You''ve reached the peak, Dan?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "No, the six-star emperor, but my strength is certainly not inferior to them!"


    Dan Dan looks confident.


    The people tried their best to climb, but soon after, the evil god people still rushed in. Obviously, the green dragon was solved by them.


    Eight or nine hundred evil gods also began to climb, but they were also under great pressure. However, some of the top emperors were still very fast, moving forward, and soon surpassed the four-star emperor on the side of heaven.


    "What is that? A statue


    After walking for a while, they saw a body at the end of the stone ladder. It was obviously a statue.


    The statue is carved of a middle-aged man, although it is only a statue, it still has a kind of spirit of swallowing eight wasteland and being exclusive.


    "That kind of pressure, it seems, comes from that statue!"


    Lu Ming was moved.


    He really had this feeling, as if that kind of pressure came from that statue, and even filled the whole island of emptiness.


    After a while, the great emperor, who was at the top of the heaven, had already walked the stone ladder and reached the top. His body disappeared.


    The people were anxious to climb.


    After a moment, Lu Ming came to the top of the ladder.


    Similar to him, there are some powerful people in the top of the evil god clan.


    At the end of the stone ladder is the top of the mountain, but there is nothing here, only a statue.


    On the statue, there is a terrible pressure.


    A dozen of the highest emperors in heaven, who were the first to step on the stone ladder, stood under the statue with a gloomy face.


    Boom! Boom!


    Come here, the pressure is stronger, every step, the ground will roar.


    "What''s the matter? What have you got here? "A strong man of the evil god family, he pressed the strong one of the heaven.


    "There is nothing but a statue on the top of the mountain."


    The way of the great emperor, the peak of heaven.


    "Nothing!"


    The strong man of the evil god clan has a gloomy face.


    They borrowed soldiers from heaven and tried their best to come here. As a result, there was nothing. It was strange that their faces would be good.


    "What race is this statue..."


    Lu Ming looks at the statue curiously.


    Now it is absolutely certain that the terrible pressure of the whole emptiness island can suppress the pressure of the heavenly way is coming from this statue.


    It''s appalling that a statue can emit such terrible pressure. Needless to say, most of the sculptures are the master of the island of void God, which is the supreme existence.


    Even, it''s the one carved by the supreme being.


    Besides, this statue looks very strange.


    This statue, adult type, is a middle-aged man, very handsome.


    However, behind him, there is a pair of snow-white wings, the wings are covered with snow-white feathers, stretched out, full of pressure.


    He put his hands on the handle of a huge battle sword, which was thrust into the ground.


    "Is the owner of this statue a bird like beast?"


    Lu Ming guessed.


    "No, ordinary deities, if you leave statues, they will leave their own statues of gods and beasts, but this kind of birds with wings and the shape of human beings generally do not stay like this. I speculate that this ontology of existence is like this!"


    Dan Dan Road.


    "Is that what the noumenon looks like? It seems that there is no such race in heaven and Yuan kingdom. There should be no such race among evil gods! "


    Lu Ming is full of doubts.


    "Maybe it''s the past of endless years, the emergence of races, or other worlds. No one knows whether there are other worlds between heaven and earth, except heaven, yuan and evil gods!"


    Dan Dan opens his mouth.


    "Other worlds?"


    Lu Ming''s heart was shocked, and her thoughts suddenly came to her mind.


    When they chatted and observed, more people climbed up the stone ladder and looked around curiously.


    Unfortunately, nothing.


    There is really nothing on the top of the mountain except this statue.


    In the past half an hour, all the people of heaven and the evil god family climbed to the top of the mountain and stood on both sides to guard against each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2371

    The two sides confronted each other with caution, but did not start.


    Now, there is nothing here. When it comes to a fight, there will be no gain. It is not a loss.


    "Maybe there is a secret about this statue!"


    After a while, someone started to stare at the statue again.


    Here, there is nothing but that statue. If it is organic, it can only fall on this statue.


    "I''ll break him!"


    A voice of indifference sounded, and a very strong evil god clan stepped out. In his hand, there was a Tomahawk, black as ink, but emitting a terrible sharp meaning.


    Heavenly soldiers!


    Everyone was shocked.


    The unity of all the ways, no matter the system of law, the system of archaic cultivation, the clan of evil gods, will come into contact with the way of heaven at the end of practice.


    That is to say, after arriving at the realm of the Heavenly Emperor, the major systems are actually very similar, and the heavenly weapon, containing the heavenly way, is the supreme divine weapon common to all systems.


    The most high fighting soldiers used by the evil god family are also heavenly soldiers!


    "Give me a hand!"


    The giant evil god clan looks at other evil god families.


    Suddenly, there are five or six evil gods coming out, all of which are the existence of the peak of the great emperor.


    A total of seven evil gods at the top of the emperor control the Tomahawk at the same time.


    Hum!


    The fierce vibration of the Tomahawk, sharp, the breath of heaven sent out, let a huge pressure on the body.


    But at this time, a sudden change happened.


    The Tomahawk, which had grown rapidly, seemed to have been frightened by something. It began to shrink, and finally became the size of an ordinary Tomahawk. It fell on the ground. There was no strong breath. It was like a common axe.


    Everyone was stunned!


    "The pressure here is too strong. The breath of heaven in the soldiers of the heavenly way is diffused and directly suppressed by the pressure here!"


    Some speculate.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Most likely, that''s it.


    The pressure on the emptiness God Island is supreme, which is superior to the way of heaven. It can suppress the way of heaven and prevent the existence of heaven from entering.


    And here, it is normal that the pressure is so strong that it can suppress the heavenly soldiers.


    Those strong men who borrowed the heavenly way soldiers looked a little ugly.


    They used to think that they could take the lead with the help of Tiandao soldiers, but now they can''t use them at all. They can only rely on their own strength.


    Some people who have no heavenly soldiers have a bright eye.


    For example, Lu Ming and others have nothing to fear if they don''t have heavenly soldiers.


    "Well, I''ll cut you down without the help of heaven!"


    An evil god clan roared and waved a huge iron bar. It exploded and killed the statue.


    The iron bar grew rapidly and became tens of thousands of meters long. It broke the void and fell towards the statue.


    This evil god clan, you are powerful, is a peak emperor.


    Boom!


    The huge iron bar, hit the head of the statue, the iron bar vibrated violently, but the statue, nothing, not even a trace, left.


    "It''s so hard..."


    many people are shocked. A great emperor at the top of the mountain can destroy the heaven and the earth with all his strength, but this statue has nothing to do with it.


    "You see, the statue reacted..."


    suddenly, someone called.


    As soon as everyone''s eyes lit up, the statue did react.


    Before, this statue, like it was carved out of ordinary boulders, the material looked very ordinary.


    But now, above the statue, but there is a layer of milky white light emerged, unparalleled holiness.


    Whew!


    Suddenly, the Milky light turned into a sword light and burst out of the sky. The target was the evil god family who had just bombarded the statue.


    The evil god clan was shocked, but here, under the pressure of terror, his speed became extremely slow, and he could not avoid it at all, so he had to pick it up.


    Boom!


    Once again, he blew out the iron bar in his hand.


    The iron bar broke through the void and flashed towards the Milky sword.


    But the results were unexpected.


    The light of the sword flashed and puffed. The iron bar was cut off directly. The light of the sword kept cutting to the evil gods. The speed was incredible.


    Blood splashed everywhere, and the eyebrow of that evil god clan was pierced by the sword light directly.


    He widened his eyes. His eyes were full of wonder, but there was no breath in them.


    I''m scared out of my wits!


    With one blow, the spirit of the evil god clan will be destroyed.


    Many people take a breath.


    This is a peak of the emperor, so killed, no resistance.


    "Not good!"


    Many people were surprised, crazy back, afraid of the same end.However, after killing the evil god clan with the sword light, it automatically dissipated, and the Milky light on the statue disappeared.


    It seems that the light came out to kill the evil god clan.


    Don''t insult!


    This statue, for a statue of supreme existence, can not be humiliated!


    Before that, the evil gods who wanted to sacrifice the heavenly soldiers to attack the statues were sweating all over.


    Hum!


    At this time, the statue issued a slight vibration, so that everyone''s heart suddenly a shock, lifted up.


    Then, people see that the eyes of the statue have changed.


    At this time, the eyes of the statue are no longer stone, but become two whirlpools.


    Left eye, milky white.


    Right eye, dark.


    The next moment, from the two eyes, respectively, there is a light extended, turned into two roads.


    Two roads, one to the left eye, one to the right eye!


    How can the two eyes of the statue suddenly turn into two roads?


    Is there something else in the eyes of the statue? Inside, there''s treasure?


    Many people began to think.


    "The left is the way of life, the right is the way of death. Life may be death, and death may be life. Choose one of them!"


    All of a sudden, a voice came out of the statue.


    People were shocked. It seemed that the statue was not so simple. It seemed that they had come.


    "Two roads, one life and one death!"


    They looked at the two roads and their eyes flashed.


    In this, it is very likely that there is an opportunity to surpass the emperor of heaven. How precious should it be?


    Even if some "rubbish" is left behind, it will be an unimaginable treasure for them.


    A lot of people are greedy.


    But for a while, no one took action, because no one knew whether it would be dangerous to set foot on two roads.


    The road of life and death, life may also be death, and death may also be life. No one can figure it out. They all want others to go first.


    The crowd is silent. Look at me, I look at you.


    Finally, someone couldn''t help but bite his teeth and step forward.


    At this time, a god beast in the heaven, he left the road to his left eye.


    It turned out to be surprisingly smooth.


    He stepped on the road without any abnormality, and kept going up. When he reached the statue''s left eye, he stepped out and his body disappeared into the milky white vortex of his left eye.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2372

    Left eye life, no abnormal, smooth entry, which makes many people''s eyes light up.


    With the first, there is the second!


    Then, another person stepped towards the left eye, a master of the evil god clan.


    And the previous one, also without any abnormality, smoothly entered the milky white vortex in the left eye and disappeared.


    After that, more people entered the left eye.


    But there are also some doubts.


    Is it really that easy?


    What''s the point of the other way?


    Lu Ming and Dan Dan have the same idea.


    "Hum, I''ll die if I die and I''ll have a good chance."


    Some people speak, eyes flashing crazy color, step forward, actually toward the dead end.


    Many people''s eyes look at this person, they want to see, dead road, whether really will die!


    Touch!


    The man stepped on the road of death, his body shook violently, his face turned pale in an instant, as if he had been hit hard. Then he screamed, his body flew back, fell heavily on the ground, and vomited blood.


    But not dead, still alive!


    "In the dead end, what is there?"


    Someone immediately asked.


    "Pressure, heavy pressure, bombarding the body and soul!"


    The man only said a word, and immediately sat cross legged, exercise Gong to heal the wound.


    "Pressure? In this way, it is not necessarily a dead end. As long as you can withstand that pressure, a dead end is also a way to live! "


    Many people have bright eyes.


    From then on, some people died.


    Because many people think that the way of life is too simple, it may not be good to enter, perhaps, the big chance will be in the dead end.


    Then, there are people walking towards the dead end.


    However, the right eye is dead, the pressure is so strong that those who step on it are hit and fly one after another, so it is difficult to get on.


    "I''ll do it!"


    A huge evil god clan roared, stepped forward and stepped on the road of death.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    with each step, he vibrated violently, his whole body trembled, and he was obviously under great pressure, but he gritted his teeth and kept walking, slowly approaching his right eye.


    Finally, the man came to the end and stepped out. His body entered the whirlpool of the statue''s right eye and disappeared.


    It''s a success!


    Finally, someone successfully stepped into the right eye.


    "It seems that the six star emperor should be able to enter almost!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    The evil god clan just now is the standard of the six star emperor.


    Then, more people stepped into the dead end. However, it was difficult to get on the six star emperor. At least, it was necessary for the six star emperor to board.


    "Lu Ming, which way shall we go?"


    Dan Dan speaks to Lu Ming.


    "Of course, right eye is dead!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Can you do it?"


    Dan''s mouth curls.


    "Try it and you''ll find out!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Touch!


    After saying that, Lu Ming steps forward and steps toward the dead end of her right eye.


    Boom!


    When he stepped on the moment, a force of terror, acting on him, straight through every corner of the body, and soul.


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s body is constantly shaking. At the same time, seventeen laws cover the whole body and resist the external pressure.


    Although Lu Ming''s combat power is worse than that of the six star emperor, Lu Ming''s defense capability is absolutely no worse than that of the six star emperor.


    Although he walked very hard, but step by step, uniform speed forward, very firm.


    Dan Dan follows behind Lu Ming. This guy is quite relaxed.


    Although he is a six star emperor, his combat power is absolutely comparable to the peak emperor, and even suppresses the peak emperor.


    A moment later, Lu Ming finally approaches the statue''s right eye.


    Whoa!


    Lu Mingchang took a breath and felt sore all over. Under that terrible pressure, he also suffered some injuries.


    However, under the influence of the ancient Sutra, his injury is recovering rapidly.


    Shua!


    Stepping out, Lu Ming stepped into the dark whirlpool in his right eye. Suddenly, he whirled around like a long-distance transmission array. The next moment, Lu Ming found that he appeared in a huge secret room.


    This chamber is really huge. It is as long and wide as ten thousand li, just like a world.


    What''s more, as soon as Lu Ming enters here, she suddenly finds that the pressure on her body disappears. It''s like being in the Taiqing heavenly region. It''s extremely relaxed.


    Lu Ming feels full of strength!


    With a glance, Lu Ming finds that all the people who entered the right eye are in this chamber, flashing back and forth, as if to check something.However, the secret room was empty and had nothing.


    Not a speck of dust!


    At this time, not far from Lu Ming, a figure flashed and Dan Dan''s figure appeared.


    Dan Dan appeared, a pair of eyes immediately look around, but immediately showed disappointment.


    "There''s nothing here. We can''t guess wrong this time. It''s a waste of time."


    Dan Dan has a bitter face.


    "Wait and see!"


    Lu Ming touched his nose. This time it was really a vain trip.


    People wait patiently. As time goes by, more and more people enter here.


    Almost all the top experts of the evil god clan and heaven have entered here.


    In addition to Lu Ming, the six star emperor and the Seven Star peak emperor of the Qing Dynasty have a total of 60 or 70 people.


    After a few hours, no one came in. Obviously, all who could come in came in.


    "We can''t be stuck out!"


    Suddenly, someone said something.


    The hearts of the people jumped and their faces were a little ugly.


    Indeed, although it is large, it is surrounded by stone walls, and there is no way out.


    They come in, they don''t really stay here forever, go out.


    People looked at each other, some people''s faces pale.


    Dead end!


    They think that the right eye is a dead end, can''t it be true!


    Hum!


    When people are a little confused and uneasy, the void gives out a slight vibration, and a stripe emerges, and then these lines form a figure.


    This is a young and beautiful woman, strange is, behind this woman, also grow a pair of beautiful snow-white wings.


    Very similar to that statue!


    All people''s eyes were on the woman, showing a curious color.


    "I am the spirit of battle here!"


    The young woman spoke.


    "Array spirit!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved and thought of the great tower before, and a spirit array was also born.


    It seems that the formation of this area is too advanced, and after too long time, wisdom has been born.


    "I was created by my master at that time. My master is the body of this statue, an invincible figure. Here is the eye of my master''s statue!"


    Zhen Ling explained to himself.


    "This elder, your master, where are you now?"


    Ask the man of heaven.


    The master of this statue is a superior one, even stronger than the emperor of heaven. If he is still alive, it will have a great impact on the war between heaven and the evil gods.


    If he is on one side, the other side will win.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2373

    The array spirit pondered for a while and said: "my master, before endless years, left!"


    "Left?"


    Many people look puzzled.


    What does it mean to leave?


    Did you leave the island?


    "Yes, I have heard my master say to himself that his task has been completed and he is going to leave this world and go back!"


    Zhen Ling tried to recall the way.


    "This..."


    everyone is more confused.


    Out of this world? Back? Where to go?


    Does this world refer to heaven, yuan, evil gods, or all of them?


    Only Dan Dan has a trace of shock in his eyes and a trace of expectation in his eyes, but it is well hidden and no one has found it.


    "When the master left, he said that after he left, the Taoist temple he practiced would be found sooner or later. If someone came here, he could give out some useless things that he had left behind, which is also a kind of fate!"


    "And, I tell you, only when you enter the right eye, you can get nothing if you enter the left eye!"


    The array spirit again way, the cunning blink eyes, like a girl general.


    Many people''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    The useless things left by the great man are the most powerful. They are useless to him, but to him, I''m afraid they are also the greatest treasures.


    "If you have got the treasure, please leave here. Leave this sacred Island, the master''s ashram. I don''t want to be disturbed. Then, all of you will leave!"


    The array spirit opens a mouth again, this time she finished saying, hand appeared a silver white small bag.


    She opened the bag and poured it down. All of a sudden, a group of yellow brilliance flew out of the bag.


    It was a storage ring, a storage bracelet, covered with a layer of yellow light, like the stars in the night sky.


    Everyone''s eyes are very hot.


    These storage rings and bracelets are certainly not empty. Most of them contain treasures.


    "It''s mine!"


    "Mine!"


    A roar sounded, everyone could not help but burst out, towards those storage rings, storage bracelets.


    "Get out of here


    "Looking for death!"


    All of a sudden, the war broke out, and the fierce fighting started.


    Here, there is no evil god family. There are no living creatures in the heaven, because all people have selfish intentions and want to take the treasures as their own.


    There was a civil war between the evil gods, fighting each other.


    There was also a civil war between the living beings in the heaven, killing each other.


    Ah!


    A scream sounded, a six-star kingdom of evil gods, by another evil family one ax cut into two, fell on the spot.


    Another, a celestial Terran, was torn apart by a real dragon in the sky.


    Tragic!


    Here, there are only treasures, there is no camp.


    Lu Ming and Dan Dan also moved.


    Lu Ming rushes to his feet and grabs at a storage ring with yellow brilliance, while Dan Dan pounces on a storage bracelet.


    "Die!"


    An evil god clan roared and killed Lu Ming.


    This evil god family has the cultivation of the six star emperor, and its combat power is extremely amazing.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming''s muscles vibrate at a high speed. At the same time, he uses his six wings to improve his speed to the extreme.


    Shua!


    In a flash, Lu Ming avoided the attack of the evil god clan, appeared on the edge of the storage ring, and grasped the storage ring in his hand.


    "Looking for death!"


    The evil god clan was so angry that he killed Lu Ming crazily.


    His third eye burst out a light of destruction, turned into a fierce beast, roaring towards the land Ming.


    Lu Ming didn''t touch him, but continued to use his body method to avoid the attack.


    Lu Ming with his own combat power, although he can fight against the six star emperor, most of them are not opponents of the other side, so there is no need to waste strength.


    As for the body of emperor Tian, Lu Ming doesn''t want to use it yet.


    Because, the spirit is floating in the sky, still holding the bag.


    Who knows, is there any higher level treasure in that bag?


    Wait for a higher level of treasure.


    On the other hand, Dan Dan also successfully captured a storage bracelet. He was very powerful. He took a six star emperor''s breath of blood and easily got the bracelet.


    After he got the storage bracelet, he looked at another one.


    Lu Ming''s body quickly flashes to avoid the attack of the evil god clan, and rushes toward another storage ring.


    On the edge of this storage ring, there are two six-star emperors competing.


    These two six-star emperors, one is an evil god family, the other is a strong man in the heaven. They fight constantly and fiercely, and both are injured.Lu Ming rushes over and startles them.


    "No way!"


    Both men attack Lu Ming at the same time.


    Lu Ming promotes the speed to the extreme. His muscles vibrate several billion times per second, and his six wings flash rapidly, successfully avoiding a man''s attack.


    However, the other one, Lu Ming, did not evade and was hit.


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed a fierce color, directly hit the past, hard to catch the blow.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming was hit, and his body shook violently, as if to be torn. However, Lu Ming gritted his teeth, and Shengsheng resisted the blow. At the same time, he could not destroy the ancient scriptures and recovered with all his strength.


    As a result, Lu Ming appears on the edge of the storage ring and grabs it away.


    Lu Ming successfully took two storage rings.


    "Hand in the storage ring!"


    "Looking for death!"


    The three strong men are robbed of the ring by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming runs the immortal classic to heal and dodges the other side''s attack.


    At the moment, the whole chamber of secrets is fighting.


    The six star emperor, the Seven Star peak emperor, fight each other, and there are people falling, extremely tragic.


    And those storage rings, storage bracelets, were also taken away.


    Soon, there were few storage rings left on the field.


    "Boy, give me the treasure!"


    A middle-aged purple haired man stares at Lu Ming and kills him. His fighting power is amazing.


    This is a peak emperor!


    Moreover, it is the royal family in the evil god family, and its strength is extremely terrible.


    Lu Ming''s face changed. In the face of such a strong man, if he doesn''t need to be the emperor of heaven, he is not the opponent.


    "It''s not the time yet!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes twinkle and her body moves rapidly to avoid the attack of the other party.


    "Can you walk away? In my hands, you will die!"


    The evil deity royal family is indifferent and kills Lu Ming. The three six-star emperors who have just chased Lu Ming show fear and stop.


    "Your sister must die, I will meet you!"


    At this time, a disdainful voice sounded, and then a huge hand, toward the evil god clan royal family roared down.


    Palm, full of all kinds of runes, interwoven with the power of terror.


    The royal family of the evil god family clapped it out with one hand, and it exploded into a roar.


    Then, the king of the evil god clan was shocked and retreated.


    Shua!


    Dan Dan appears beside Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2374

    Lu Mingdan is relieved to see his arrival.


    Dan Dan''s fighting power is really strong. He beat back a royal family of evil gods with one move, and he is still a top emperor.


    The evil Shenzu royal family, in the eyes of the purple light flashing, staring at Dan Dan, indifferently said: "world tortoise, good, get rid of you this tortoise today, lest you become a disaster in the future!"


    Boom!


    The royal family of evil gods burst out bright purple brilliance, dazzling incomparably, such as purple flame burning in flames.


    Dan Dan''s body, endless runes shining, in the body, a round of world slowly emerged.


    The war between the two sides is imminent!


    But at this time, all the storage rings and bracelets poured out by the array spirit were robbed.


    "Don''t worry, there''s more to it!"


    Above, the array spirit chuckles, picks up the bag, is another fall.


    Once again, the bright clouds come out of the bag.


    This time, there were only a dozen light clusters flying out, but each of them gave out brilliant light, which was ten times more dazzling than before.


    In every light group, it is a weapon.


    Nearly twenty pieces, each of them, gave off an air of terror.


    It''s the breath of heaven!


    Heavenly soldiers!


    All of them were shocked in their hearts, and their eyes burst into blazing flames, staring at nearly twenty weapons.


    To be exact, it''s nineteen weapons!


    Nineteen heavenly soldiers!


    "Mine, mine!"


    "Heavenly soldiers, it''s mine!"


    In many people''s eyes, it''s all blazing greed.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Everyone moved at the same time and rushed up into the sky.


    It''s so precious that many emperors don''t have it.


    The people here, one by one are the six star emperor, the peak emperor, the next step is to impact the emperor of heaven.


    Once we succeed in breaking through the emperor of heaven, with the help of the soldiers of heaven, our strength will soar. In the emperor of heaven, we can stabilize our pace.


    Even if we can''t break through the great emperor and sell it to the emperor of heaven, it''s worth a lot.


    This treasure, who does not heart.


    The terrible war broke out in an instant.


    In the first World War, about a dozen people died, but about 60 remained.


    Sixty people, only 19 pieces of Tiandao soldiers, are doomed to fight to the death.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    This time, even more tragic, the peak of the emperor, all out, the moment, there are several six star emperor was killed.


    Lu Ming and Dan Dan, also the first time to rise to the sky, each selected the target.


    This time, Lu Ming did not hesitate to sacrifice the body of the emperor of heaven for the first time.


    Lu Ming and the emperor''s body melt together, speed to the extreme, rushed to a long gun.


    There were three other men who also charged at the rifle.


    Two six-star emperors and one seven-star emperor.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks, and the stone sword in his hand is suddenly cut out.


    Touch!


    A six star emperor, cut by Lu Ming, flew out directly and vomited blood.


    The physical energy of the emperor of heaven has reached 100%, and its power is as powerful as the peak emperor.


    And another six-star emperor, also by another peak of the emperor, and then together with Lu Ming, rushed to the long gun.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming takes the lead, reaches out his big hand and grabs at the long gun.


    "Looking for death!"


    The peak emperor drank coldly and roared to Lu Ming.


    But Lu Ming did not dodge.


    This is the body of the emperor of heaven. It is solid and immortal, and its defense is amazing. Unless it is the emperor of heaven, otherwise, Lu Ming does not believe that it can be broken.


    Boom!


    The other side''s attack, bang on the body of the emperor of heaven, the body of the emperor of heaven vibrated violently, but successfully blocked the attack of the other side, and there was no trace on it.


    Lu Ming withstands the attack, grabs the long gun and puts it into the small world.


    "Hand over the heavenly soldiers!"


    The top emperor was furious and launched a stormy attack.


    "Don''t think I''m afraid of you!"


    Lu Ming drinks coldly and rushes directly in spite of defense.


    The other side''s attack falls on Lu Ming, which can only make Lu Ming shake for a moment. Without stopping, he rushes through and cuts out with one sword.


    Lu Feng almost fell back, but he was cut by two sharp cuts.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks coldly and seizes the opportunity to kill him.


    The energy of the body of the emperor is 100%, and the combat power is not weaker than that of the top emperor.


    However, the physical defense of the emperor of heaven is amazing. Lu Ming can completely ignore the defense. In this way, he can crush a peak emperor in front of him.The opponent is injured and his combat power is weakened, and he is not Lu Ming''s opponent. After a few moves, Lu Ming flies out and cuts off half of his body.


    The other side is shocked and dare not fight with Lu Ming. He retreats quickly.


    "Die!"


    At this time, a figure suddenly appears behind the other party, a palm full of runes, towards the other party.


    Ah!


    The other side roared, did not expect someone behind sneak attack, want to avoid, it is already late.


    Touch!


    The other side was directly hit, the body was not split, fell on the spot.


    A peak emperor was killed like this.


    It''s Dan Dan who killed him.


    Dan Dan has already captured a piece of Tiandao soldier, and the man just retreats to Dan Dan''s side, and Dan Dan directly hits the other side.


    "Dan Dan, let''s join hands!"


    Lu Mingfei passed by.


    "Well, there''s one there!"


    Dan Dan called out and flew to a heavenly soldier. Lu Ming followed him closely.


    There''s a fierce fight over there.


    The two men rushed over and shot directly at a peak emperor.


    This peak emperor is a family of evil gods.


    Boom!


    Dan Dan claps it with one hand, and the endless runes are filled with it. In his palm, it seems that there is a small world, which is suppressed towards the other party.


    The other side was surprised and quickly counterattacked.


    But Lu Ming also rushed over, a pair of deadly play, regardless of defense, a sword cut out.


    Besieged by two people, the one who is defeated immediately is cut by Lu Ming with a sword and cut into two pieces.


    The other side is not dead, back in panic.


    Two people did not pursue, one will be tiandaobing put away, and then toward the other tiandaobing rushed.


    They worked together and were invincible.


    The next piece of tiandaobing was also obtained.


    In this way, they got two pieces of Tiandao soldiers respectively.


    The two of them joined hands, and others were alerted.


    Some of the people who have good relations have also started to work together, especially some of the top emperors.


    Nineteen heavenly soldiers, fewer and fewer, were taken away one after another.


    "That guy got two heavenly soldiers!"


    Dan Dan''s eyes, looking at a middle-aged purple hair.


    That man is the former evil god clan.


    This man''s combat power is amazing, stronger than the general peak emperor.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming was very direct and rushed to the evil god clan.


    The energy in the body of the emperor of heaven is limited, so we must make a quick decision.


    Dan Dan body flash, also killed to this person.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2375

    "The scum of the evil god family, come to fight!"


    Dan Dan exclaimed. He opened his mouth and flew to the other side like a river of heaven and a sword of war.


    Boom!


    In his hand, a sword of war appeared.


    The general weapons of the evil god clan are tomahawks, huge hammers, maces and iron bars, but few of them use swords.


    Keng!


    The swords roar incessantly. The evil Shenzu royal family cuts out two swords at the same time. The two purple sword lights are chopped at Lu Ming and Dan Dan respectively.


    A purple sword light collides with the long river that Dan Dan spurts out. It explodes with a roar and disappears in pairs.


    But Dan Dan''s body shape, already close to each other, a palm blows out.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, did not receive the sword light of the other side.


    Hard hitting hard consumes energy. Now Lu Ming wants to save energy as much as possible.


    Lu Ming dodges the sword light and rushes to the other side.


    At the moment, Dan Dan and the evil god clan have already collided with the second move.


    Boom!


    This time, it was a hard and solid collision. Both of them were shocked and retreated.


    However, the evil Protoss royal family retreated more, and he was at a disadvantage.


    "You..."


    the evil Protoss royal family was shocked.


    The royal family of evil gods had a very strong combat power. In the first World War at the same level, its strength was far superior to that of other evil gods.


    Dan Dan, clearly, is only the cultivation of the six star emperor. He has not reached the peak yet. However, he is more powerful than Dan Dan, which shocked him.


    "Die, scum!"


    Dan Dan killed the other side again, the opportunity to kill was incomparable.


    In ancient times, he was seriously injured by the evil god clan and was forced to turn into an egg. Only when he met Lu Ming was he reborn.


    Therefore, when he saw the evil gods, he would kill them.


    This time, Lu Ming also arrived, two people join hands, evil god clan royal family more invincible.


    Although he tried his best, he was still badly hurt and retreated madly.


    "Come and help me!"


    Evil gods and kings roar.


    The royal family has a very high status among the evil gods.


    Even in the face of such a situation, everyone wants to capture the heavenly soldiers, but there is still a peak emperor who rushes towards Lu Ming and them.


    "No one can save you!"


    Dan Dan roars and launches a storm like attack.


    Lu Ming also launched a crazy attack.


    Poof!


    The evil Shenzu royal family reluctantly blocked several moves, but they were defeated. Lu Ming cut off an arm with a sword.


    The other party''s storage bracelet is carried on this arm. When Lu Ming rolls up the world power, he puts the arm away.


    "Ah, ah, bastard, damn it!"


    All his treasures are in the bracelet, including two heavenly soldiers.


    No, it''s three!


    He also borrowed one from the strong man in the Heaven Kingdom of the evil god clan, which was used to kill the green dragon.


    His eyes were red and his heart was dripping blood. Unfortunately, he did not dare to stay, so he could only retreat crazily.


    At this time, 19 heavenly soldiers were taken away.


    Lu Ming and Dan Dan got the biggest harvest and got six pieces altogether.


    At the scene, more than 20 bodies were found.


    Inside, there are several, even the peak emperor, but all fall here.


    The rest of the people, eyes flashing, someone is staring at Lu Ming.


    Because Lu Ming and Dan Dan have made amazing achievements just now.


    However, there are more people, staring at the spirit, eyes flashing thick greed.


    How many treasures are there in the bag in the hands of the array spirit?


    An evil god family with four arms was full of greed in his eyes. He had been blinded by the idea of greed, and took the lead to fight against the spirit.


    "Give that bag out!"


    The evil god clan with four arms is also a peak emperor. The speed is extremely fast. At the same time, the four weapons in the four arms cut to the array spirit.


    "I want to fight me. It''s interesting. I''ll send you on the road."


    The array spirit murmurs, then opens the small mouth, slightly vomits.


    As if, there was a stream of air coming out of the mouth of the array spirit. Then, an amazing scene happened. The evil god clan with four arms screamed, and the body directly burst into pieces, and then turned into fly ash to dissipate, leaving nothing left.


    The hearts of the people were wild, like a plate of cold water, poured on the people and extinguished their fire of greed.


    One breath, blow to death a peak emperor, what strength is this?


    "I''m really looking for death. This is the spirit of the array created by the powerful. If you can use the power of the array here, the emperor of heaven will die when he comes, let alone him!"Dan Dan preached to Lu Ming, gloating.


    The others looked ugly, and they did not dare to fight the battle spirit any more.


    "Now, I have one last treasure for you."


    The spirit of the array opened his mouth again, and then the bag fell, and a group of light flew out.


    This time, only a group of light, dazzling incomparably, than the previous light of those heavenly soldiers, but also dazzling ten times.


    In the light, is a token.


    It looks very simple, it seems very old, but there is no breath on it. It looks ordinary.


    However, all people''s eyes are extremely hot.


    The spirit of the array left the last one to take out the token, and the light on the token was ten times more brilliant than that on the heavenly soldiers.


    According to the previous judgment, it seems that the more precious the treasure is, the more brilliant the light will be.


    Although I can''t see the magic of this token, it is absolutely precious.


    At this moment, everyone moved and rushed to the token.


    Boom! Boom!


    The scene, suddenly broke out a terrible war, this chamber, shaking.


    Touch! Touch!


    Several six star emperor, directly torn, fell on the spot.


    The remaining six-star emperor was frightened and retreated again and again, not daring to intervene.


    So many people, snatching a token, the war is too fierce, all the peak of the emperor are crazy, six star emperor was involved, really only a dead end.


    This time, Lu Ming and Dan Dan did not fight.


    They are saving their strength. They don''t have to think about it. If they do it now, they will certainly face a fierce war.


    Although Lu Ming and Dan Dan are strong in strength, they must face the attack of other top emperors if they fight for the token now.


    The best strategy is to wait and see.


    Of course, in the face of such treasures, it is not easy to achieve this. It may be ten times more precious than the heavenly soldiers. Who can keep calm? Even if the emperor of heaven comes, he will be crazy.


    But Dan Dan, the old monster who has lived for so many years, has a strong heart. At this time, Shengsheng has resisted.


    Lu Ming, who is also very human, has experienced too much along the way. His heart is stronger than many old monsters who have lived for endless years. At this moment, he has also restrained him.


    At the same time, he also took out a large number of energy crystal stones to supplement the energy of the body of the emperor of heaven.


    In the first world war just now, the emperor of heaven lost a lot of energy. Now it''s time to replenish some energy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2376

    On the spot, the competition for the token was extremely fierce.


    The total number of evil gods, the peak of heaven, is nearly 30.


    Nearly 30 peaks of the emperor, in the crazy fight.


    At this moment, there is no race, no ethnicity.


    Only individual greed, others, are competitors.


    After a while, there were casualties.


    A slightly weaker peak emperor was torn apart by the other two peak emperors.


    There was also a very powerful peak emperor, who broke out of the encirclement and rushed to his token. When he was about to get close to the token, he was beaten to ashes by all the people.


    The top emperor, one by one, fell.


    Others who didn''t fall were also injured to varying degrees.


    Tragic, incomparably tragic!


    This is the peak of the great emperor, who will fight against the emperor!


    Where they are, they are all strong on one side and are expected to attack the emperor of heaven. But now, they are worthless. Some of them are killed by the enemy, while others are dead in the hands of the strong on their own side.


    The more they kill, the more crazy they are. They have already killed red eyes!


    Shua!


    Finally, someone rushed to the token and grabbed it in his hand.


    In the golden dragon, it''s a real golden dragon.


    When he held the token in his hand, he roared and tried to break through and rush out.


    However, immediately there are several very strong masters, rushed to the past, all kinds of attacks, constantly toward the Golden Dragon submerged.


    Although the real dragon of gold is strong, its defense is amazing, but it can''t resist it. There are many wounds on his body, which almost tears his body.


    It looks frightened in its eyes, throws out the token and falls into a scuffle again.


    "Lu Ming, you speed up the recovery, I''ll arrange it first!"


    Dan Dan speaks to Lu Ming, and then his body quickly flashes. A rune emerges from Dan Dan''s hands and disappears into the void.


    Lu Ming knows that Dan Dan is setting up a large array.


    Dan Dan''s mastery of the way of runes has reached an incredible level. As long as you give him a little time, you will be able to arrange a formidable array.


    Lu Ming constantly takes out the energy crystal stone and the best raw stone to speed up the energy storage of the body of the emperor of heaven.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    a lot of energy crystal stones from the evil god clan, as well as the best raw stones, were broken into rolling energy and absorbed by the body of the emperor of heaven. Of course, some of them were wasted and dissipated in the void, but Lu Ming didn''t care.


    At ordinary times, Lu Ming would not let the emperor of heaven store energy in such a brutal way. Because it was too wasteful, some of the energy could not be absorbed and dissipated. But now, he doesn''t care so much.


    In the air, the array spirit swept Dan Dan with a smile on his mouth. He seemed to see something, but he didn''t say much.


    At the scene, the fight for the token entered a white hot stage, and the battle was extremely fierce.


    The constant peak of the great emperor was killed and fell here!


    At the beginning, there were nearly 30 peaks of the great emperors. Now, there are only about 20 left.


    The remaining 20 or so peak emperors are all injured.


    Shua!


    At this time, Dan Dan appeared beside Lu Ming and said, "how about it? Can you do it? "


    "Yes!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, let''s take the token as fast as we can."


    Dan Dan nods.


    At the same time, they almost moved.


    They rushed out at the same time.


    "Endless world!"


    Dan Dan roars, he shows the noumenon, covered with endless runes, and then he opens his mouth, a world spurts out of his mouth.


    It''s really a world, but this is not a small world condensed by Dan Dan, but a kind of magical skill.


    This kind of magic power is so powerful and terrifying that it seems that the world is really suppressing the enemy.


    Boom!


    In front of Dan Dan, a peak emperor was injured. In addition to his sudden attack, he didn''t react at all and was directly killed by Dan Dan.


    In addition, there are two top emperors who are lifted out by Dan Dan.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming seizes the opportunity and rushes by, waving at the token.


    He and Dan Dan cooperate perfectly. Lu Mingyi grabs the token in his hand.


    "Looking for death!"


    "Let go of the token!"


    "Kill!"


    All of a sudden, other peaks of the emperor roared, a series of terrorist attacks, toward Lu Ming.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming was suddenly submerged by all kinds of attacks, and the emperor of heaven''s body shook wildly and flew out, flying all the way out, hitting the wall of the secret room.However, Lu Ming has nothing to do. The physical body of the emperor of heaven blocks other people''s attacks.


    If you were to be another top emperor, you would be dead if you were hit by so many attacks.


    However, Lu Ming blocked these attacks with Tiandi''s body and successfully collected the token into the small world.


    "Not dead yet!"


    "Kill him!"


    Others are also surprised, and then crazy to kill Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, come here and enter the big array!"


    Dan Dan''s voice rings in Lu Ming''s ear. At the same time, Dan Dan''s hands are waving at a high speed. In the void, a sword light appears, killing the top emperors.


    Half of the peak emperor was stopped by Dan Dan''s controlling array.


    The rest, continue to rush to Lu Ming.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming kicks his feet on the wall heavily. His body is like a shell and rushes towards Dan Dan.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    One after another, he blows at Lu Ming, but Lu Ming ignores them and lets the attacks hit him.


    Under the emperor of heaven, no one can break the physical defense of the emperor.


    Lu Ming rushes past, approaching Dan Dan at top speed.


    "Kill!"


    A middle-aged purple haired man appears in front of Lu Ming and cuts him with a sword.


    It was the royal family of the evil god clan. He was cut off an arm by Lu Ming and took away the storage bracelet. He always wanted to get it back.


    At the moment, his arm has grown out again, seize the opportunity to kill Lu Ming.


    "Get out of here


    Lu Ming drinks and cuts out with one sword.


    When!


    When the two swords meet, a fierce roar breaks out. Lu Ming''s body is blocked and stops.


    But Lu Ming steps again, madly toward the evil god clan royal family.


    It''s not only the skill of fighting against barbarians, but also the skill of fighting against barbarians.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    the royal family of the evil god clan stabbed hundreds of swords in an instant, and the hundreds of swords were extremely sharp, but Lu Ming didn''t seem to see it, and bumped into it.


    Those sword lights can only leave some shallow traces on Lu Ming.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming, together with his sword, bumps into the evil god clan. The evil god clan hums and flies out. Lu Ming rushes past and smoothly arrives near Dandan.


    "Big array, up!"


    Drink boldly, wave hands, endless runes emerge, pieces of tortoise shells appear out of thin air, covering Lu Ming and him in the middle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2377

    When Dan Dan controls the array, endless runes emerge, forming tortoise shells, such as shields, which encircle Lu Ming and Dan Dan in the middle.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    just when the shell of the tortoise is just rising, the attack from all around is coming.


    Every attack was sent out by the emperor at the top of the mountain. It was extremely powerful. However, when the shell was bombarded, it was blocked by the shell. No attack could break the shell.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you want to break the array under the cloth. Although the time is short, it is OK to set up an array to defend you people!"


    Dan Dan laughs and is proud.


    "Damn it, watch me break your shell!"


    "Break it for me!"


    The rest of the peak of the emperor, have a drink, one by one show their unique skills, toward Dan Dan and Lu Ming attack.


    However, there are so many shells that all the people''s gaps are blocked. All attacks fall on the shell. The shell just vibrates, but it can''t be broken at all.


    "Everybody attack a little bit!"


    Some people roar, want to concentrate all people''s attacks, attack a little, break open the turtle shell.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    suddenly, all the attacks were concentrated on a turtle shell.


    Sure enough, it worked. The shell vibrated violently, and then cracks appeared on it.


    Those people are very happy, but Dan Dan''s face is very calm, even with a light sarcastic color.


    Boom!


    The shell was broken and exploded, but the next moment, a new shell came out.


    The men were stunned, then furious, and launched the attack again.


    But it didn''t work. Every time they broke a shell, a new shell floated out.


    Dan Dan showed a faint smile, a carefree expression, almost those popular vomit blood.


    After a moment of attack, there was no effect at all, and the men had to stop.


    "What''s the use of hiding in the turtle shell? We''ll wait here. Sooner or later, he will come out, and once he comes out, he will break them into pieces!"


    The evil god clan and the royal family are cold.


    Others also showed a cold light.


    "Have you forgotten what I said before?"


    At this time, the spirit of the air began to speak, and the clear voice sounded in all people''s ears: "the things have been given, you get the things, I will send you out, in half an hour time, after half an hour, I will send you all away at the same time!"


    "Half an hour, damn it!"


    Other people''s faces changed greatly, and then they launched attacks one after another, attacking Dan Dan and Lu Ming one after another.


    They have to break Dan Dan''s formation in half an hour.


    However, everything is in vain, it is useless at all.


    Some people even bombard the void and smash it to pieces, trying to destroy the base of the great array.


    However, the array base of this kind of array with Rune imprinted on the void can not be broken at all. Only when the strength is so strong that all particles in the void are annihilated, can the void be broken.


    Time passed quickly. Soon, half an hour arrived.


    "Well, time is up, you all leave!"


    At this time, the array spirit spoke and said, her body, emitting a bright light.


    A powerful and incomparable force acts on Lu Ming and them.


    Boom!


    Their bodies, repelled by a powerful force, flew out of the statue in an instant, and then flew out to the outside of the island of nihilism.


    At this moment, a terrible and supreme force broke out from the statue and spread in all directions.


    All the people on the island were rushed to the periphery of the island.


    But strange is, originally lives in the void God Island the monster, the strange animal, actually has nothing.


    Lu Ming is in the air, completely involuntarily, as if in the sea, pushed by a huge wave, flying towards the back.


    At the same time, he saw the other directions of the void God Island, a figure was pushed, flying in all directions.


    The scene was spectacular.


    Before long, Lu Ming and his wife were pushed to the edge of the void God Island and stood in the void. At this time, the power disappeared.


    On the edge of the island of void gods, there are figures, including evil gods and creatures from heaven.


    In addition to Lu Ming, a few of them, most of them looked at each other and did not know what had happened.


    Ah ~!


    All of a sudden, a scream rang out, someone started.


    An evil god family suddenly started to tear up a strong man in heaven.


    Because, at the edge of the void God Island, the evil gods and the living creatures in the heaven are mixed together. After a short period of daze, some people react and start directly.


    "Looking for death!"Immediately, there was a counterattack on the side of the celestial realm, and there were scuffles on the edge of the void God Island.


    There are two two stars. The emperor of three stars attacks Lu Ming and is directly killed by Lu Mingyi.


    "Dan Dan, let''s go first!"


    Lu Ming rushes towards Dan Dan, because Dan Dan just appears not far from him.


    Soon, they meet and rush to the void outside, hoping to find the emperor Hengyu to meet.


    "Leave it for me!"


    A roar, an evil god clan, eyes burning, rushed to Lu Ming two people.


    This evil god clan is a peak emperor.


    Before the statue, there were nearly 20 peak emperors left, but they were swept in all directions by that force and completely dispersed.


    Here, there is only this one peak emperor.


    "A man wants to keep me and die for me!"


    Dan Dan''s eyes flashed ferocious and killed the evil god family in the peak of the great empire.


    As for Lu Ming, he had already collected the body of emperor Tiandi. Without the body of emperor Tiandi, he was naturally not the opponent of the supreme emperor, so he did not attack.


    Boom! Boom!


    After that, the great general of the battle was very powerful.


    The other side is shocked and retreats in succession and dare not fight with Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming meets Dan Dan and rushes outside.


    "Go, this is not the time for a decisive battle!"


    On the side of heaven, there are people who drink and fly to the outside one by one.


    The people of the evil god clan dare not chase after them, because all the people flying out of the sky are received by the heaven God. They only have a dead end to chase them out.


    The people of the evil god family turned around and flew in another direction.


    Slowly, the battle on the edge of the island stopped, and the people chose the right direction and left the island.


    Lu Ming and Dan Dan fly at high speed, and the island of void God is getting farther and smaller from them.


    Finally, they saw the figure in front of them. It was the emperor of heaven on this side of the heaven. There were more than a dozen people.


    Among them, Lu Ming saw the emperor Hengyu.


    These heavenly emperors, some anxiously looking at the empty God Island, obviously, they also sensed the change on the empty God Island.


    Seeing Lu Ming, Heng Yu Tian Di''s eyes lit up and flew over.


    "Lu Ming, what happened to the void island?"


    Asked the emperor Hengyu.


    Other emperor of heaven, also curiously looked over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2378

    "Senior Heng Yu, it''s complicated. Let''s go back and talk about it first."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, I''ll take you back!"


    Hengyu emperor nodded, then waved his hand, took Lu Ming and Dan Dan, and went to the channel where they had come.


    The entrance of the passage is guarded by the emperor of heaven.


    Hengyu Tiandi, with Lu Ming and Dan Dan, entered the passage and returned to the heaven of the Qing Dynasty.


    "Lu Ming, you wait for me here. I have to pick up other people!"


    Hengyu Tiandi road.


    There are a lot of great emperors entering the void God Island, but the number of heavenly emperors is limited. Naturally, every emperor of heaven has to run many times.


    "Master Hengyu, let''s go back to liangjiecheng first and wait for you, OK?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, you go back to the two cities first."


    Hengyu Tiandi nodded, then turned to enter the channel.


    Lu Ming and Dan Dan flew to the two boundary cities.


    It took only an hour for Hengyu Tiandi to come from Liangjie City, but their speed was not as fast as that of Hengyu Tiandi. They flew with all their strength, and it took them two days to return to Liangjie city.


    In the other courtyard where Lu Ming lived, Lu Ming and Dan Dan began to carve up the treasures.


    What they divided up were mainly heavenly soldiers and the token.


    They took out all the heavenly soldiers.


    The two of them joined hands to seize six heavenly soldiers, and one was brought in by the evil god clan royal family, a total of seven.


    The seven heavenly soldiers send out the breath of terror. The frightened Dan Dan quickly sets up the array to cover up the breath.


    Besides, there is the token.


    "Dan Dan, how do you choose?"


    Lu Ming looks at Xiangdan.


    Dan Dan''s eyes are extremely hot in the tiandaobing and the token, and he would like to have them all.


    "I''ll study this token first!"


    Dan Dan grabs the token in his hand and studies it carefully.


    However, Dan Dan tried all kinds of methods and got nothing.


    "How?"


    Dan Dan looks puzzled.


    "Let me see!"


    Lu Ming took the token and studied it carefully. However, he found that there was nothing special about the token except its special material and its durability.


    "A very common token, which is more important than a heavenly soldier?"


    Lu Ming is puzzled.


    Dan Dan also scratched his head and couldn''t feel his head clearly.


    "Dan Dan, let''s see. There are seven pieces of Tiandao soldiers, three pieces for one person, and four pieces for one person. But how about the three pieces of Tiandao soldiers plus this token?"


    Lu Ming looks at Xiangdan.


    "Good!"


    Dan Dan nods, but the eye bone Lu turns, obviously in hesitation how to choose.


    "Well, I''ll take three heavenly soldiers and this token!"


    Lu Ming took the lead.


    "You choose this token? You can choose


    Dan Dan gnaws his teeth.


    "Dan Dan, this token may not be of any use at all. You have studied it. I brought it out of pure curiosity. How precious are the heavenly soldiers? I''ll let you take one more and you''ll make a lot of money!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Go on, you kid tricked the three-year-old child. This token is extremely mysterious. It was taken out by the last spirit. Maybe it contains the secret of heaven. Don''t think I don''t know if you want to take it alone!"


    Dan Dan gritted his teeth, staring at the token, reluctant to move his eyes.


    "Well, Dan Dan, I always feel that I''m bound up with this token. I''ll take it first. If I find out any secret, I''ll take you with me, OK?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    He was really reluctant to give this token to Dan Dan. To be honest, he really had a feeling that this token might be of great use in the future.


    It''s an intuition!


    Dan Dan gnawed his teeth and cut several times. Obviously, he bit his last tooth and said, "boy, if you really find out any secret, you must tell me, otherwise, I will not finish with you."


    After saying that, Dan Dan picked out the seven heavenly soldiers.


    "Dan Dan, this spear is more suitable for me. You can choose the others!"


    Lu Ming takes one of the spears away.


    Dan Dan doesn''t care. The long spear shaped tiandaobing is of no great use to him.


    Finally, Dan Dan selected four heavenly soldiers, collected them and left two for Lu Ming.


    The remaining two, one is a war sword, the other is a meteor hammer.


    Lu Ming put it all away, satisfied.


    This time, I got three heavenly soldiers, which is a huge and incomparable harvest.


    "Lu Ming, I have been practicing in liangjiecheng during this period. If you have any discovery, please call me!"After collecting the things, Dan Dan''s figure flashed and left here.


    Lu Ming smiles, and then takes out two storage rings, checks up.


    These two storage rings were obtained by the spirit. Lu Ming was very curious about what was in them.


    Lu mingling''s eyes brightened as soon as he scanned them.


    The things in the storage ring are very miscellaneous. They have everything.


    Raw stone, various refining materials, pills and so on.


    "Chaos stone!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened up. In one of the storage rings, he found chaotic stones. This time, the number was amazing, more than 10000.


    This is an amazing harvest.


    "And the fragments of the road!"


    Then, Lu Ming found the road debris, locked in a box, more than 100 pieces.


    Even if Lu Ming was prepared, she was overjoyed.


    It''s going to be crazy if you take it out.


    Rich, really rich.


    Lu Ming now has more wealth than many emperors.


    The three heavenly soldiers are no joke. You know, most of the heavenly emperors have no heavenly soldiers.


    "What a great harvest this trip to the island of emptiness


    Lu Ming himself sighed.


    This time, after seven or eight years of practice in the void God Island, Lu Ming made great progress in all aspects.


    Among the ten most powerful laws, Lu Ming has cultivated eight of them to the third level, and three other royal laws to the third level.


    Moreover, "seven gods Xuangong" was cultivated by Lu Ming to the middle of the fifth level, and its strength was improved in an all-round way.


    "It''s a pity that if you practice in it for a long time, the remaining two strongest laws may be able to practice successfully."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    The ten strongest laws, the law of cause and effect, are just beginning, while the law of destiny is not yet.


    The speed of understanding the law in the void God Island is dozens of times faster than that outside. Lu Ming is really excited.


    Unfortunately, I can''t go in.


    "It''s hard for me to gain so much. I can''t be greedy."


    Lu Ming smiles, and then put away the things, sit cross legged, the soul into the small world, began to understand the law of cause and effect.


    In a flash of time, half a month has passed.


    On this day, the arrival of the great emperor, it is obvious that all the characters in the great emperor''s realm who entered the void God Island were brought out.


    Immediately, Lu Ming told the emperor Hengyu what happened in the island.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2379

    Hengyu Tiandi knows what happened on the island of emptiness God, and he is also deeply sighed.


    "Master Hengyu, this weapon is for you!"


    Lu Ming''s hand moves, and a sword appears in his hand.


    It is one of the three heavenly soldiers.


    "This is... Heavenly soldiers!"


    As soon as Hengyu Tiandi saw the sword, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Exactly


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "Lu Ming, this tiandaobing is too expensive. If you sell it, the price is limitless. I can''t accept it!"


    Although Hengyu Tiandi was deeply moved, he still shook his head.


    This is Lu Ming''s adventure. How can he accept it?


    "Master Hengyu, take it. I have gained a lot this time. I also have my own tiandaobing. It''s useless for me to keep this sword!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Indeed, he has gained a lot this time, with all kinds of resources.


    There''s no need to sell tiandaobing. He doesn''t lack resources.


    But along the way, Hengyu Tiandi helped him too much, especially the physical body of emperor Tiandi. He helped Lu Ming to turn danger into barbarians for many times, and sent a Tiandao soldier to Hengyu Tiandi.


    Seeing Lu Ming''s firm attitude, Hengyu emperor hesitated for a moment and then put it away.


    "Lu Ming, what do you need? Just open your mouth. I can do it. I will do it for you!"


    Hengyu Tiandao.


    "Senior Heng Yu, you''re so serious!"


    Lu Minglian is busy.


    Hengyu Tiandi looked at the sword in his hand carefully. The more he saw it, the more he liked it. His face showed a smile.


    His accomplishments, in the three-star Tiandi realm, with this Tiandao soldier, his combat power will be greatly increased. Even if he meets a four star Heavenly Emperor''s peerless strongman, as long as the other side does not have the heavenly way soldier, he can resist.


    Even, with the help of the heavenly way contained in the Tiandao army, he can make his cultivation closer, break through the bottleneck, break into the four-star Heavenly Emperor, and become a peerless strong man, a figure of heaven''s heaven level.


    This heavenly weapon, to him, is too big.


    After a while, Hengyu Tiandi put away the tiandaobing, then chatted with Lu Ming for a while, and then left.


    He needs to refine the heavenly army as soon as possible, so as to exert his power.


    After Hengyu emperor left, Lu Ming went to chaos hall again and gave tuyi the remaining piece of tiandaobing, that is, the meteor hammer.


    The earth will be overjoyed as soon as it gets the heavenly soldiers.


    In fact, chaos hall also has heaven soldiers left, but a total of only two, not suitable for a soil.


    One is in Jin''s hands and the other is in Lei''s hands. Other people have been envious of it for a long time. Now, as soon as the earth is given a hand, he is naturally overjoyed and grateful to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming laughs. Tu Yi and others are totally obedient to him. The stronger the strength is, the better it will be for him.


    After returning to his residence, Lu Ming''s mind moved and he entered the picture of mountains and rivers.


    Then there was a long gun in his hand.


    This spear is just the heavenly soldier.


    Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming''s whole strength erupts, the power of the body, the power of the world, and the power of the law all erupt. On the long spear, it radiates bright brilliance and sweeps out.


    The void is broken by the instant collapse, the endless space storm roars, it is to destroy the heaven and earth.


    "Cool, great!"


    After a few waves, Lu Ming stops.


    With his current accomplishments, it is naturally impossible to bring the power of the heavenly weapon into play, nor can it stimulate the heavenly power inside.


    However, the material of tiandaobing is firm and immortal. Once stimulated, it is heavier than mountains.


    Lu Ming can break out all the power without fear.


    Before, Lu Ming condensed the infinite dragon spear with the law, which could not completely let Lu Ming''s strength burst out. At least, the physical strength could not be fully exerted. Once too strong a collision occurred, the infinite dragon gun would collapse.


    Therefore, Lu Ming often uses his fist to fight the enemy. In that case, he can give full play to his strength.


    But now, with this long gun, Lu Ming can explode with all his strength.


    What''s more, Lu Ming''s fighting power has been strengthened by some increase in the long spear.


    On the handle of the spear, there are three words: Wild gun!


    "Big wild gun, accompany me to fight in the world!"


    Lu Ming smiles and puts away the gun.


    "After a while, go back to Yuanjie and have a look."


    Lu Ming thinks about it.


    It has been many years since he entered the heaven from the passage of Jiulong city in shenhuang land. Now his strength is improving rapidly. It is time to go back and have a look.


    In addition, some of the accounts that should be calculated should also be calculated back.


    Such as Tiandi City, Heng family, he family, and Da Luo Tianzong.


    The house of the tabernacle of the land of God.


    It''s time for these people to settle down when they wanted to kill him.However, before Lu Ming goes back, he plans to find bubbles, longchen and Huangling. Now that he has too many resources in his hand, he plans to give them some. In this way, their speed of practice can also be improved.


    Lu Ming finds several acquaintances and asks them about paopaopao and others. As she inquires, she waits.


    At this time, in a hall of the blue family, the high-level of the blue family and the high-level of the Yan family are discussing things.


    "Lu Ming, bullying too much!"


    Blue home emperor blue city, issued a roar, full of endless opportunities to kill.


    The rest of the blue family are the same, but they still have panic in their eyes.


    Because, in the void God Island, the news that some great emperors of the blue family were killed by Lu Ming has been known by them.


    After all, at the beginning, there were many people alive on the Tianjie side. As soon as those people came out, they passed the news to the blue family.


    LAN family high-level heard the news, shocked, immediately called the high-level, and Yan Family emperor to discuss things.


    "Master, what should I do now?"


    Someone asked blue city.


    "Kill, must kill, can''t let Lu Ming grow up, otherwise, we all will die!"


    The cold road of blue city.


    "Stupid!"


    At this time, an old voice sounded, so that everyone''s face was changed.


    The next moment, an old man with white hair and coarse linen clothes appeared in the hall.


    All the people of the blue family got up quickly and bowed down to salute: "see my grandfather!"


    And the emperor of Yan''s family also got up to salute and said, "see the emperor!"


    Above the four-star emperor, it is known as the heavenly king.


    The ancestor of the blue family, with a glance at the crowd, finally fell on the blue city and said, "now, do you still want to kill Lu Ming?"


    "Laozu, Lu Ming killed so many great emperors in our blue family. How can we not kill them? If we let him go on like this, our blue family will be in danger!"


    Blue city road.


    "Oh, tell me, how to kill it?"


    Laozu road of the blue family.


    "How?"


    Blue city is stunned.


    "Is it certain that Lu Ming will send the great emperor with his present strength? The emperor is not sure. Do you and I do it in person? If you and I are detected, will the emperor of Heaven Behind Lu Ming go mad? "


    "What''s more, everyone in the heaven knows that Lu Ming and my blue family are enemies. If Lu Ming is killed in secret, will others doubt that we did it? I''m afraid those heavenly emperors behind him will directly kill our blue family! "


    The old ancestor of the blue family said coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2380

    Blue city''s face was pale and said, "ancestor, what should we do? Are you waiting to die? "


    "Muddleheaded, now we and Lu Ming have not reached the point of immortality. Therefore, we should plead with Lu Ming, reconcile with him, and resolve the enmity between the two sides. This is the best policy."


    Laozu road of the blue family.


    "Excuse me, we plead. We have been killed so many people by Lu Ming, and we have to plead guilty!"


    Blue city roared in an incredible roar.


    At the beginning, in the blue moon city, Lu Ming not only destroyed their plan, but also killed the blue family''s top Tianjiao blue cloud in public, killing several real emperors of the blue family.


    This time, Lu Ming killed several great emperors of the blue family in the void God Island.


    Blue family, it can be said that the loss is heavy!


    Now, their blue family, even to Lu Ming guilty?


    It''s hard for them to accept.


    "If you don''t, what better way can you do it?"


    The old ancestor of the blue family said coldly.


    Blue city and others, showing a confused color.


    Indeed, is there any better way for them?


    "Lu Ming, the son of Lu Ming, is a world shaking talent with supreme luck. He is the protagonist of suppressing an era. This kind of character has appeared in history. Once he is against this kind of man, he must be killed before he has grown up. Otherwise, he will perish!"


    "Now, Lu Ming has become the climate, and there are a lot of strong people behind him. At this time, it is unwise, stupid and self destructive to fight against Lu Ming. Now, the best way is to resolve the resentment with him. In this way, we can continue to survive in the blue family."


    "Otherwise, our blue family, like those forces that have already perished, will disappear forever in the long river of history. We will send my order, prepare heavy gifts and plead with Lu Ming."


    Said behind, the blue family ancestor, directly issued the order.


    ...


    on this day, Lu Ming was practicing, and suddenly the emperor Hengyu came to him.


    Hengyu Tiandi looks at Lu Ming strangely.


    "Master Heng Yu, what is the so-called matter?"


    Lu Ming is a little hairy when he is seen by the emperor Hengyu.


    "Ha ha ha, of course, it''s a good thing. Just now, the blue family and blue city asked me to give you a message. They said that the blue family and the Yan family should apologize to you, and they would like to offer you a generous gift. They would like to resolve their gratitude and resentment with you."


    Hengyu Tiandi said with a smile.


    "What?"


    After hearing this, Lu Ming is stunned, and his face turns strange.


    He didn''t expect that the blue family should plead with him to resolve the resentment.


    He thought that the blue family would secretly send someone to kill him.


    "The people of the blue family have a little courage!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Obviously, the LAN family has already known about the matter of void God Island. He must have been shocked by the speed of his progress.


    Lu Ming''s speed of progress is too terrible. If it goes on like this, he will soon become an unmatched figure.


    Blue family, this is afraid!


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the blue family would have such a day. This is a big deal. What is Lu Ming going to do? Accept it or not? "


    Hengyu Tiandi said with a smile.


    "Since they are so sincere, why don''t they accept it? However, I have conditions. Senior Heng Yu, please bring me a message to the blue family. If you want to plead guilty and resolve the resentment, I have two conditions!"


    "First, blue family and Yan family, prepare 500 chaotic stones!"


    "Second, the blue family and the Yan family will tell the world about this matter, and then in the two boundary cities, they will plead with me in public and admit their mistakes!"


    "If we do these two conditions, I will promise, otherwise I won''t talk about it!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    To tell you the truth, Lu Ming doesn''t think much of the 500 chaotic stones. There are more than 20000 chaotic stones in his body, as well as more than 20000 Hongmeng stones.


    Five hundred chaotic stones are nothing but a drop in the ocean.


    However, five hundred chaotic stones are nothing to Lu Ming, but they can make the blue and Yan families bleed.


    "Ha ha ha, I''ll tell them your conditions. I really want to know their expressions!"


    Hengyu Tiandi laughs and turns away.


    In the hall of the blue family, blue city roars with anger.


    "Five hundred chaotic stones, why didn''t he grab them?"


    "What''s more, when he tells the world and pleads in public, where can we put our blue family''s face?"


    Blue city eyes blood red, like a crazy lion.


    The face of the emperor of Yan''s family was no better.


    The rest of the blue family also looked ugly, but did not speak.


    Now, do they have a way out?


    The weak eat the weak. Who calls them weak?


    "Promise him!"


    The ancestor of the blue family spoke coldly.


    "Laozu..."


    Blue City roared, extremely unwilling, red eyes."You want to die, don''t pull the blue family together!"


    The ancestor of the blue family glanced at the blue city coldly.


    Blue city immediately shut up, chest rapid ups and downs, after a long time, he sighed.


    Of course, he doesn''t want to die. He is the emperor of heaven. He has no disaster and no robbery. His life is endless. How can he want to die?


    Before, just can''t put down this face just.


    "What do you say?"


    The ancestor of the blue family looked at the emperor of the Yan family.


    The emperor of Yan Family sighed and said, "how can the blue family do it? How can I do it?"


    "Good!"


    "Order, tell the world, my blue family, ten days later, in liangjiecheng, plead with Lu Ming, and resolve the gratitude and resentment with Lu Minghua!"


    The ancestors of the blue family gave orders.


    Then, a news, like a whirlwind, spread all over the heaven, causing a great shock in the heaven.


    Everyone was stunned.


    The blue family and the Yan family actually want to plead with Lu Ming in public and resolve their gratitude and resentment with Lu Minghua.


    It has never happened since ancient times that an ancient family with a peerless strongman should plead with a younger generation.


    Tianjie, Taiqing Tianyu, it seems that there has been an earthquake of more than ten magnitude.


    Everyone is talking about it.


    Many people went to the two boundary cities to witness the incident.


    For a time, countless people gathered in the two cities.


    Soon, the agreed time is coming!


    On this day, a huge square of the two boundary cities, a sea of people, gathered countless figures.


    The Terrans, as well as the gods and beasts of all races, all turned into human forms to watch the excitement.


    "I have my hair. Lu Ming is really a bull. If I can get to him, I will die without regret."


    In the crowd, the unscrupulous monk recited the name of Buddha and envied him.


    "Master, don''t monks have nothing to do with fame and wealth?"


    Someone asked.


    "That''s other monks, not me!"


    The unscrupulous monk has a thick skin.


    Around, long Chen, Huang Ling, Ouyang matchless and others despise.


    They also heard the news and came to see the excitement and get together with Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming is here!"


    Someone cried, and they all looked in one direction.


    Over there, Lu Ming stepped into the air and landed on the square.


    At this moment, Lu Ming attracted the attention of the public.


    "Brother Lu Ming!"


    A figure flashes, and bubbles appear on Lu Ming''s shoulder.


    I haven''t seen you for years. The bubble looks like it''s growing up. It''s four or five years old. It''s extremely cute.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2381

    "I haven''t seen you for many years. Your accomplishments have been improved very quickly."


    Lu Ming touches the head of the bubble.


    After many years'' absence, Lu Ming found that the cultivation of bubble was coming to the peak of the real emperor. I''m afraid that there are not many people in the younger generation of heaven who can defeat these accomplishments.


    This training speed is very terrible. Of course, it can''t be compared with Dan Dan.


    Dan Dan, after all, is the world''s tortoise in ancient times, and although bubble is one of the top ten war beasts, it is new. Everything depends on one''s own understanding.


    "I can''t compare with brother Lu Ming!"


    The bubbles hang around Lu Ming''s neck.


    "Blue family, Yan Family''s people are coming!"


    At this time, a voice came, and many people''s eyes were looking in one direction.


    Over there, a group of people came flying in the air.


    The leader is the ancestor of the blue family, a peerless strong man.


    After the ancestors of the blue family, followed by the blue family leader blue city, and Yan Family emperor.


    In the back, there are also some high-level of the two.


    The blue family and Yan Family''s high-level, almost come together, they land on the square, toward Lu Ming.


    With a smile on his face, the father of the blue family clasped his fist at Lu Ming and said, "we''re late. I''m sorry, brother Lu Ming."


    "You are welcome!"


    Lu Ming opens her mouth with a faint smile on her face.


    "I don''t talk much about it. I came here a few days ago to make amends to Lu Ming''s younger brother. Over the years, the blue family has done too much to offend Lu Ming''s younger brother. Please forgive him!"


    The old ancestor of the blue family is Baoquan Dao.


    Even though they knew that the blue family had to make amends, many people were still in a daze and doubted in their dreams when they saw the old ancestor of the blue family talking to Lu Ming amiably.


    You know, the ancestor of the blue family, but a peerless strong man, the four-star emperor of heaven.


    Such figures have already stood at the top of the mountain, and their fighting power is astonishing. Now, they make a humble apology to a younger generation, which is rare in ancient times.


    But Lu Ming didn''t want to accept the other party''s apology so easily.


    "Well, I''d like to know, in what way have you offended me? Master LAN, can you help me remember? "


    Lu Ming sneers and looks at blue city.


    Blue city looks ugly.


    However, he still tried to squeeze out a smile, stepped forward and said, "there were some places in the blue family that offended Lu Ming. Please forgive me!"


    "Excuse me? What you said is understatement. I ask you, which aspects offend me? Explain them one by one, and you can''t understand them? "


    Lu Ming cold channel.


    Blue city in the heart of anger, if other generations dare to talk to him like this, he directly slapped dead.


    But to Lu Ming, he did not dare.


    He bet that there are many emperor of heaven figures around here. If he starts, he will be shot dead.


    In the end, he could only hold back his anger and answer honestly.


    "At the beginning, it was my blue family''s Tianjiao blue cloud who offended Lu Ming''s little brother, and repeatedly targeted at the younger brother, which made the two sides quarrel!"


    Blue city''s honest answer.


    "What else?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "What''s more, what''s more, I was blinded by greed, coveted your ancient Sutra of immortality, and sent people to kill you in the battlefield outside the two cities!"


    Blue city a bite teeth, will also say this matter.


    He knew that the reason why Lu Ming asked them to make amends in public was to make everything public. If he didn''t say it today, Lu Ming would certainly not give up.


    As soon as this speech was uttered, the whole audience was in an uproar, and everyone suddenly realized.


    At the beginning, the LAN family said that Lu Ming hunted the strong in the heaven in order to win the treasure. All these were false accusations.


    Everything is because of the blue city. The emperor of Yan Family covets Lu Ming''s immortal classic and wants to surround and kill Lu Ming.


    "Mean, mean!"


    "It turns out that this is the face of the blue family. We are all cheated by him!"


    "I knew for a long time that Lu Ming would not do such a thing!"


    Many people roared and glared at the blue family.


    Blue city teeth bite gurgling, but now, such bitter fruit, can only swallow.


    Who told him to offend Lu Ming such a pervert.


    "The blue family has offended, please forgive me, brother Lu Ming!"


    "The Yan family has offended many times. Please forgive me, brother Lu Ming!"


    Blue city, Yan Family emperor, one after another to clasp fist, salute to Lu Ming.


    "Little brother Lu Ming, here is a little bit of affection from the blue family and Yan family. Please accept it!"


    The ancestor of the blue family smiles and takes out a storage ring. With a wave of his hand, the ring slowly flies to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming reaches out to take it. He sweeps his soul and finds that there are 500 chaotic stones inside.


    "Remember, if people don''t attack me, I won''t be guilty. What happened in the past can be written off in one stroke, but if you do it again in the future, I''ll kill everyone!"Lu Ming put away the storage ring, turned away, and no longer looked at the blue family Yan family.


    "Huangling, longchen, brother Ouyang... How about having a drink? Today we have a good harvest!"


    Lu Ming looks at longchen, Huangling and others.


    "My hair, drink, must drink, and want to have a good drink!"


    The unruly monk was the first to call.


    "You monk drink a fart!"


    Huang Li despised, and the crowd laughed. In the laughter, a group of young people left here.


    Lu Ming bought a lot of wine and came to the place where Lu Ming lived. Lu Ming took out a lot of animal blood.


    Over the years, Lu Ming has hoarded a lot of supernatural animals, all of them above the imperial level. People began to work on it. Soon, this place was full of meat.


    People eat meat and drink in large bowls, chatting about the interesting things they have encountered in recent years.


    During this period, Lu Ming took out a large number of resources and distributed them to the public.


    Such as the best original stone, Hongmeng stone and chaos stone.


    People began to push back, because it was too precious.


    But when Lu Ming took out a pile of them, they didn''t refuse any more. Everyone took some. These resources can really speed up their cultivation.


    Until the next evening, the crowd dispersed.


    "It''s time to go back to Yuanjie!"


    Lu Ming murmured, and then he found the emperor Hengyu and asked about the way back to the yuan kingdom.


    It is relatively simple to go to the yuan realm in the Taiqing Dynasty, because there are many channels.


    There is such a channel between the two cities.


    Lu Ming alone, and Hengyu Tiandi, came to a valley, here, strong guard.


    In the valley, the space is extremely unstable, and the space cracks are constantly emerging. It can be clearly seen that behind the space cracks, there is a void passage.


    This passage is not big, but it is enough for dozens of people to pass through at the same time.


    "Senior Hengyu, take care


    Lu Ming clasped his fist, and then stepped out into the space crack. In a flash, Lu Ming came to the void passage.


    Lu Ming steps forward, as if to see the endless void, passing around him.


    I don''t know how long after, there is a light in front of him. Lu Ming rushes out and finds him standing in the sky.


    Below, is the boundless earth.


    Yuanjie, Lu Ming is back!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2382

    Lu Ming stands in the sky and looks around. There are vast mountains below.


    "According to senior Hengyu, this should be the place of Yuanshan, but I don''t know where it is. Find a place where there are people to ask!"


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming''s body moves, directly breaks through the open space, shuttles through the void, and speeds to the extreme.


    A few minutes later, Lu Ming saw a city, went in and inquired about it, and found that it was the north of Yuanshan.


    Lu Ming finds a big power nearby, borrows the other party''s transmission array and goes to the ancient moon holy land, one of the nine holy places in Yuanshan.


    Before long, Lu Ming returned to the holy land of the ancient moon.


    When Lu Ming came out of the transmission array outside the holy land of the ancient moon, it immediately caused a shock and was recognized by people nearby.


    Lu Ming is so famous in the holy land of ancient moon.


    At that time, Lu Ming united with more than ten powerful forces in the holy land of the ancient moon to destroy the wind clan, as well as the Sirius tower, the Jinwu clan, and Wanjia, etc., to reshuffle the forces of the holy land of the ancient moon and change the pattern of the holy land of the ancient moon.


    Lu Ming is in the holy land of the ancient moon.


    However, after that, Lu Ming disappeared. Now after many years, Lu Ming reappeared, which naturally caused a sensation. Not long after, all the forces in the holy land of the ancient moon knew that Lu Ming was back.


    At this time, Lu Ming has come to the Dayan Dan Hall and met the empty uncle.


    I haven''t seen him for many years, but he seems to be getting older, with wrinkles on his face.


    Kong Bo''s cultivation should be the two star emperor. However, according to Kong Bo, he was severely damaged in the last disaster, and he has not recovered so far. Therefore, his combat power is only a little stronger than that of a star emperor, but not much better.


    Otherwise, the emperor Tianluo of Da Luo Tianzong would not dare to be arrogant in front of Kong Bo.


    But now, Kong Bo is not many years away from the next disaster. In his present state, he can''t get through.


    "Temple master, your accomplishments..."


    when Kong Bo saw Lu Ming, he felt extraordinary.


    Although Lu Ming''s accomplishments are only the peak of the real emperor, his Qi and blood are extremely strong, just like a giant beast in the flood land, which gives people a feeling of incomparable terror.


    Even empty uncle, also felt the strongest pressure.


    This makes Kong Bo very surprised, but also very happy.


    The stronger Lu Ming is, the happier he is naturally.


    "Kong Bo, some time ago, I went to the heaven and got some adventures. After practicing the archaic style, my body is already equivalent to the great emperor''s realm!"


    Lu Ming simply said, empty uncle more happy.


    "Kong Bo, has the Mu family not come to trouble these years?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    When a great emperor of the Mu family died here, he was always afraid that the Mu family would come to trouble.


    "The Mujia wanted to find trouble and revenge for the great emperor of the Mujia family. However, a powerful force in the land of God''s destiny intervened. Over the years, the Mu family had scruples and didn''t do anything about it!"


    Bokong explained.


    Lu Ming nodded and said, "it''s ok if you don''t come. If you don''t give up, I''ll have to go to the Mujia."


    After that, Lu Ming''s hand appeared a storage ring, handed it to Kong Bo, and said, "Kong Bo, this is for you!"


    "This is..."


    the empty uncle took it, and his mind swept and his eyes widened.


    "The fragment of the road, this is the fragment of the road. The Lord of the temple, these treasures are too wasteful for me, so I''d better keep it by myself."


    Kong Bolian hands the ring to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming said with a smile, "empty uncle, you take it. I have a lot of fragments of the road. I have enough for myself."


    However, Kong Bo still wants to return the fragments of the road to Lu Ming, but Lu Ming is resolute and finally he takes it.


    Lu Ming gave Kong Bo 18 pieces of road debris, enough to hit the three-star emperor, even the four-star emperor.


    As long as Kong Bo makes a breakthrough in his cultivation, his body will recover naturally, and he will be able to survive the next natural calamity.


    Next, I talked with Kong Bo for a while.


    The next day, Lu Ming went to see some old friends.


    Lu Ming, the holy land of the ancient moon, also has some friends, such as muqingxue and ye Dongfang. They have limited talent and did not go to heaven.


    Lu Ming stayed in the holy land of the ancient moon for more than ten days to talk about martial arts with these friends.


    Lu Ming can enlighten them at will and benefit a lot.


    More than ten days later, Lu Ming left some resources for ye Dongfang and others. Then, he said goodbye to Kong Bo, left the holy land of the ancient moon and headed for Cangzhou.


    When he came back from this trip, the important thing was to return to Cangzhou, return to the wasteland, and then transfer his relatives and friends to the place of cultivation.


    ...


    a few days after Lu Ming returned to the holy land of the ancient moon, this incident spread to the HENGJIA and Hejia families of Tiandi City, as well as the Dalao Tianzong of Guyang holy land.He family and Heng family were enemies, but now they gather together to discuss things.


    In a big hall of the HENGJIA family, there are three people sitting in the hall: He Jia Da Di, Heng Jia Da Di, and Tian Luo Da Di.


    "You two, Lu Ming has disappeared for many years, but now it suddenly appears. I''m afraid it''s not good for us!"


    The emperor of the Heng family opened his mouth, his face was limited and dignified.


    "Lu Ming can''t be emperor. He is fearless. But it is a troublesome thing that he can control the body of emperor Tian."


    Tianluo Dadi Road, in those years, he had seen the power of the emperor''s body. Even the two star emperor of the curtain family was killed.


    "What should I do? At that time, we all wanted to kill him, and Lu Ming was already a dead feud. He would certainly not let us go! "


    He Jia Da Di Dao.


    Three people''s faces are dignified, for a time, do not know what to do.


    All three of them are one star emperor, but Lu Ming controls the body of the Heavenly Emperor. Even if they join hands, they are dangerous.


    At this time, someone outside reported that there was important news, and the emperor of the Heng family let the man in.


    "Master, master Xinghe is back!"


    An old man came in, excited.


    "Star River is back. Come on, please."


    The great emperor of HENGJIA is very happy.


    Xingxing River, going to heaven, has been going for decades. Now, I don''t know what kind of state it is. The emperor HENGJIA is looking forward to it.


    They went out together and soon saw the star river.


    Xingxing river is a person standing with a negative hand, which has a feeling of being high above.


    "All three emperors are here, just right!"


    Seeing the three emperors, Xingxing river just nodded slightly, without the respect of that year.


    He has seen too many great emperors in the heaven, and he has seen many of them. Naturally, there is no such awe for the great emperor.


    The three of the HENGJIA emperor were not surprised because Lu Ming was shocked when he saw the Xingxing river.


    "True emperor, Star River, have you broken through the realm of true emperor?"


    The excited way of the great emperor of HENGJIA.


    "Not long ago," he said


    Star River nodded, with a touch of pride on his face.


    "OK, ha ha ha!"


    The emperor of HENGJIA laughed and was excited.


    On the edge, he Jiada, Tianluo emperor envied, envied and hated.


    He is so young that he has reached the realm of true emperor. Such talent is amazing. In the future, breaking into the great emperor is a matter of certainty, even higher.


    Heng family out of such arrogance, how can not let people envy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2383

    "Xinghe, my grandson, did not come back with you?"


    Tianluo Dadi Road, there are some expectations.


    Star River into the real emperor, then, his grandson Luo heaven, to what extent, he is looking forward to.


    "Luo Tianqiong, dead!"


    The stellar river opens faintly.


    "What?"


    Tianluo emperor''s heart was shaking violently, and his pupils contracted sharply. At the next moment, his eyes turned red and he growled: "is the sky dead? How is that possible? How did he die? "


    "Killed by Lu Ming!"


    Stellar channels.


    He didn''t lie about this. In the old town of Yaoguang, Luo cangqiong was indeed killed by Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, Lu Ming, Lu Ming again!"


    Emperor Tianluo roared and his eyes were red, full of endless opportunities to kill.


    Lu Ming, the two Tianjiao of the great Luo Tianzong, both died in Lu Ming''s hands. At that time, he was also injured because of Lu Ming.


    Damn it!


    Emperor Tianluo roared in his heart. Of course, as for why Luo Tianqiong and others died in Lu Ming''s hands, he would not take care of it.


    "Today, you are together because of Lu Ming. I heard that Lu Ming also returned to the yuan Kingdom, didn''t you?"


    The stellar river then opens.


    "Back to the meta world? what do you mean? Has Lu Ming ever been to heaven? "


    The emperor''s face changed.


    "Not bad!"


    Star River nods.


    "How could it be? Isn''t it that Lu Ming can''t become emperor and can''t go to heaven? How did he get to heaven


    The great emperor of HENGJIA and the great emperor of he family were surprised.


    "I don''t know how he got to the heaven, but he did. Otherwise, how could Luo Tianqiong die in his hands?"


    "What''s more, Lu Ming has become emperor in the heaven!"


    Star River, said here, his face a little gloomy.


    "What? How can Lu Ming become emperor? He controls many laws at the same time, and there are different strongest laws. The emperor of heaven says that he cannot become emperor. How can he become emperor


    The three people of the Heng family called out in surprise.


    "Not only has he become emperor, but Lu Ming''s strength is extremely amazing. He has been able to fight against the emperor!"


    Stellar River cold channel.


    Hissing...


    this time, the emperor HENGJIA, Emperor Hejia, and Emperor Tianluo were breathless and shocked.


    Lu Ming, not only became emperor, but also can fight with the great emperor. What kind of abnormality is this? There were huge waves in their hearts and it was difficult to calm down.


    What to do?


    Several people of the great emperor of HENGJIA were anxious.


    The stronger Lu Ming is, the more dangerous they are.


    Will Lu Ming come back to trouble them? The more they think about it, the more anxious they are.


    In fact, xingxinghe also conceals some things.


    For example, Lu Ming''s fighting power.


    Recently, it was rumored that Lu Ming''s fighting power had already been able to kill the four star emperor. Xingxing River didn''t say anything about this terrible strength, for fear of scaring several people of the HENGJIA emperor.


    "Lu Ming is too abnormal. If he is allowed to grow up like this, it will be us who will die in the future. Therefore, we should get rid of him before he is too strong and ridiculous now!"


    In the eyes of the Star River, there is a cold light.


    "How to get rid of him? Now, Lu Ming''s own combat power can match that of the great emperor, and he has the flesh of the emperor. How can we get rid of him with our strength? "


    The great emperor of HENGJIA said anxiously.


    He Jia Da Di and Tian Luo Da Di are the same.


    They all want to kill Lu Ming, but they can''t do it with their strength.


    "If you can find a helper, Lu Ming and the Mujia in the land of God''s life, isn''t it a death feud? We can use the power of Mujia to get rid of Lu Ming!"


    Stellar channels.


    Several people''s eyes brightened.


    "Yes, yes, the Mu family sent a great emperor to the holy land of the ancient moon to kill him. Unfortunately, Lu Ming killed him with the flesh of the emperor of heaven. Moreover, his peerless Tianjiao Muyang also died in Lu Ming''s hands. I''m afraid the Mu family wants to get rid of Lu Ming more than we do. We''ll contact the Mu family, and the Mu family will certainly do something about it!"


    The emperor Tianluo said excitedly.


    Luo Tianqiong died in Lu Ming''s hands, and Tianluo emperor''s killing thought of Lu Ming was extremely strong.


    "Lu Ming is in the heaven. Does he have any backing? After killing him, will he not cause any trouble?"


    The great emperor of HENGJIA was more careful.


    "It''s not convenient for the old man to help us, but it''s not convenient for the old man to help us, but it''s not convenient for him to help us in heaven."


    Stellar channels.


    "What? Star River, you worship a God as a teacher, good, good, ha ha ha


    The emperor of HENGJIA laughed and was excited.


    He Jia Da Di and Tian Luo Da Di are only envious.


    Since the master of xingxinghe is the emperor of heaven, they have a lot of confidence. They began to prepare and contact the Mujia to discuss how to kill Lu Ming.In the night, I came to a place where I saw the old star.


    This old man is the master of Xingxing River, a strong man of heaven.


    In the heaven, the old man was called the nine devils.


    "It''s done?"


    Asked the nine devils.


    "Well done, Heng family, he family, the great emperor of Da Luo Tianzong, will go to the Mu family and join hands to kill Lu Ming!"


    Stellar channels.


    "Well, that''s good!"


    The nine demons nodded with satisfaction.


    "Master, Lu Ming''s performance in the void God Island is really amazing. With his current strength, even if you add the Mujia, it''s not easy to kill Lu Ming!"


    Stellar channels.


    "I didn''t intend to let them kill Lu Ming. I just asked them to test whether there was a Heavenly Emperor following him. If not, my teacher would kill him in person."


    The nine demons opened his mouth, and a ray of cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Master, there are more than a dozen heavenly emperors standing behind Lu Ming. Even if we kill him, I''m afraid they will not let us go!"


    "And Heng family, I''m afraid it will also be destroyed!"


    There are some tangles in the stellar river.


    "Stupid, still women''s benevolence, want to achieve great things, how can there be no sacrifice? Is it important for your family or your own future


    The nine demons yelled.


    Xingxing River''s face changed, showing a trace of cruel color, and said: "master, I understand!"


    "Well, it''s inevitable to sacrifice a little when doing great things. Lu Ming is a son of great fortune. I''m afraid he has won countless adventures along the way. As long as I kill him, get the adventure in him, and separate the immortal Scripture from his soul, then we will find a place to hide. Who can find it?"


    "We hide and practice and fight against the evil gods and the heaven. As long as our divine skills are great and we have invincible strength, then, no matter which party is in charge of the heaven and earth, we will have a foothold!"


    Nine demons, the cold light in the eyes, more thick.


    "Master, I''ll obey the master''s orders."


    In the eyes of the Star River, there is also a look of expectation.


    "Lu Ming, all your adventures will be mine!"


    The Star River roars in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2384

    A few days later, Emperor HENGJIA, Emperor Tianluo and others contacted the Mujia family, and the two sides naturally fell in love.


    However, the curtain family seems more cautious, they intend to invite the killer of the kingdom of death to kill Lu Ming.


    In this way, the HENGJIA emperor and Tianluo emperor are naturally very happy.


    The kingdom of death can save them a lot of trouble.


    Lu Ming did not know all this.


    He stayed in the holy land of ancient moon for more than ten days, and then went to Cangzhou. With his speed, he soon came to Cangzhou.


    Today, Cangzhou is all in charge of the Dragon God Valley, a thriving scene.


    Lu Ming flies directly to the Dragon God valley.


    At the moment, there is a meeting in Dragon Valley.


    At the top of a mountain, there is an open square. In the middle of the square, there is a battle platform. There are two figures fighting each other.


    If Lu Ming was here, he would be able to recognize at a glance that there was a figure on the battle platform, which was the fat man entering empty space, while the other one was Lu Ming''s senior brother, tianchui.


    The two men''s attacks are straight and hard hitting.


    Boom! Boom!


    A man with a huge axe in his hand.


    I haven''t seen it for many years. The great progress of Kongjin''s cultivation has already broken through the great holy land. However, tianchui is naturally stronger than Kongjin, and seems to be able to handle it and completely suppress Kongjin.


    On the edge of the platform, there were many people sitting.


    Lu Ming''s master is the master of Yunlong valley.


    There are also Xie Luan, Jiuyang supreme, Yan fantu and so on.


    Longshen Valley sent people to shenhuang land, and the two places have been connected.


    Kongjin and tianhammer fought for dozens of moves. Kongjin was completely suppressed. Finally, he was rolled on the ground by a hammer of tianhammer, and his body was shaking with fat.


    "No more, no more. I''m not your opponent. I''ll fight again later!"


    Empty into cry.


    "You were very arrogant before, ha ha ha!"


    Tianchui laughed.


    "Hum, it''s not normal for you to cultivate in Yuanlu since you were young, and your cultivation is better than me!"


    Empty mouth.


    "Ha ha, fat man, you''ve been beaten, haven''t you?"


    Just then, a clear laugh came from the air.


    Hearing the laughter, the fat man''s eyes glared. Then he was overjoyed and cried, "Lu Ming, ha ha, it''s you, Lu Ming. Where have you been these years?"


    At the same time, tianchui, the leader of Yunlong Valley, Xie Luan, Xia Jiuyang and others around the battle platform also have a bright eye and look at the sky.


    High in the air, empty.


    But the next moment, a figure flash, Lu Ming''s figure, out of thin air.


    No one can see clearly how Lu Ming appeared.


    "Lu Ming, it''s really Lu Ming!"


    Many people were overjoyed and jumped into the air.


    "Master, master Xie, master Jiuyang, elder brother Yan..."


    Lu Ming clasped his fist and saluted everyone.


    "Lu Ming, where have you been? I''ve been there for more than 20 years, and there are no figures!"


    Empty into the mouth, came over and hammered Lu Ming.


    "I went to heaven, but I''ve come back to see you."


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "Heaven?"


    Empty into the eyes of a bright, said: "you actually ran to heaven, how about? Are there many masters in heaven


    "Naturally, there are many masters. Emperor Wu is walking all over the place!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    The others looked forward to it.


    "Ming Er, how is your cultivation


    The master of Yunlong Valley asked.


    Many people also looked at Lu Ming. They all heard rumors that Lu Ming could not become emperor.


    "Don''t worry, master. I''ve become an emperor."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Good!"


    The master of Yunlong Valley is very happy.


    "Congratulations


    Xie ran, Xia Jiuyang and others were also very happy.


    The scene, happy.


    "By the way, are my parents still in the land of God?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "No, I''ve come to Yuanlu. I don''t know why. The passage of Jiulong city suddenly collapsed. The original spirit of the land of God and wasteland has been diluted again. Now many people from the Dragon League have come to Yuanlu to practice."


    Xie ran explained.


    Lu Ming nods, which is expected.


    Then, the news of Lu Ming''s return quickly spread out, and the Dragon God valley was full of excitement.


    Dragon God Valley, Dragon Alliance people, also gathered.


    Soon after, Lu Ming met his parents and other acquaintances.


    "This time I come back, I intend to take you to another place where the conditions are better."


    It is still the square, but this time, countless figures gathered.Lu Ming stands at the top of the road.


    "Change places? Minger, where are you going


    The master of Yunlong Valley asked.


    "The land of Yuanshan, the head of the nine holy places, the city of Tiandi!"


    Lu Ming spoke word for word.


    The training environment in Cangzhou is still too bad. This time, Lu Ming came back to move his position and move to Tiandi city in front of him.


    The HENGJIA, Hejia and Luming in Tiandi city will be removed and used to place people from Dragon God Valley and Dragon Alliance.


    "Tiandi city!"


    As soon as the eyes of the master of Yunlong Valley brightened, it was impossible for them to imagine such a holy land.


    Lu Ming, can you take them to Tiandi city?


    "Now, everyone can enter my little world first!"


    Lu Mingyan, he Dan Tian Zhong, a small world emerged, Lu Ming body, is surrounded by the bright light of the world.


    "The light of the world, the realm of the true emperor, this is the true emperor!"


    "The true emperor in legend!"


    The scene, a noisy, everyone was shocked, ecstatic.


    In particular, Lu Ming''s father Lu Yuntian and his mother Li Ping are even more ecstatic.


    The higher Lu Ming achieved, the happier they were.


    For Cangzhou, or shenhuang land people, the virtual emperor, that is the supreme existence, not to mention the real emperor, in the past, they have never heard of.


    The small world, more and more big, finally turned into the size of a hundred miles, covering the sky over the square.


    "Go, go in!"


    The master of Yunlong Valley, Xie ran and others rushed into Lu Ming''s small world.


    Later, Lu Ming''s parents and others rushed in.


    A line of figures, rushed into Lu Ming''s small world, disappeared.


    Soon after, hundreds of thousands of people entered Lu Ming''s small world.


    When everyone entered Lu Ming''s small world, the small world shrank and flew back into Lu Ming''s Dantian.


    Lu Ming''s soul power, condensed from the small world, is no different from real people.


    "It''s so rich and original. It''s more original than Cangzhou."


    "This is Lu Ming''s small world. It''s really broad!"


    Everyone looked at it carefully and flew around curiously.


    Lu Ming''s small world is as wide as 700000 Li. Although it is small compared with the big world outside, it is not worth mentioning, but it is more than enough to practice here for hundreds of thousands of Li.


    When Lu Ming and others came to the ancient tree of enlightenment, everyone was shocked.


    Because here, their training speed, crazy skyrocketing, some people on the spot have a feeling, practice breakthrough.


    Holy land, holy land of cultivation, many people don''t want to go out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2385

    After that, people began to arrange.


    The master of Yunlong Valley sent some people to collect some of the Dragon God''s resources in Cangzhou into Lu Ming''s small world.


    Such as some miraculous medicine, holy medicine and so on, are planted in Lu Ming''s small world.


    Today, Lu Ming''s small world has become a model. After decades of reproduction, the grass everywhere is green and the trees have grown completely, even hundreds of meters high.


    There are all kinds of miraculous medicine, holy medicine, dotted between the mountains.


    Even, Lu Ming once took the time to buy a large number of low-level monsters and sent them into his small world, making the small world seem vigorous.


    It seems that there is no difference from a normal world.


    The master of Yunlong Valley left a small number of people to stay in Cangzhou. The others entered Lu Ming''s small world and planned to transfer positions.


    After Cangzhou''s business was finished, Lu Ming made another trip to the shenhuang land.


    Lu Ming''s appearance makes the land of shenhuang shake naturally.


    Now the land of shenhuang is completely under the control of the Dragon League. Lu Ming asks the senior leaders of the Dragon League to gather all the talented people of the Dragon League.


    Then they asked for their opinions. Those who were willing to leave with Lu Ming entered Lu Ming''s small world.


    Naturally, most people are willing to leave.


    Along with practice, everyone wants to climb higher mountains, leave the Holy Land and enter a better land of cultivation. Who doesn''t want to?


    When everything is ready, Lu Ming leaves the land of shenhuang, returns to Cangzhou, and then goes to the holy land of the ancient moon.


    He planned to go to the holy land of the ancient moon, and then to Tiandi city to deal with the HENGJIA and Hejia.


    However, just as Lu Ming was approaching the holy land of the ancient moon, his eyes suddenly moved.


    Because of the cold air in the air.


    Whew!


    At this time, a sword light, from the void, suddenly stabbed, speed to the extreme.


    This sword is sure to kill with one strike. It is fast and accurate, and its power is extremely strong.


    The sword light contains the breath of the road.


    The man who stabbed is a great emperor!


    As soon as the sword light comes out, a terrible murderous spirit comes to his face, and the sword light is close to Lu Ming''s eyebrows.


    But Lu Ming, his face is very calm!


    His back hair limit, in the other side''s sword light has not pierced his eyebrow, his two fingers, have already clamped this sword light.


    Then, the light of the sword was fixed, and it was difficult to move forward.


    It was a man in black with a mask on his face, a mask of death.


    At the moment, the pupil of the man in black shrinks sharply.


    Lu Ming''s two fingers caught him in his long brewing sword. However he broke out, Lu Ming''s fingers and his sword could hardly move.


    Terror, the power of terror!


    He understood that Lu Ming''s strength was too terrible and did not conform to the news they received.


    "Retreat!"


    He roared, then released his sword and retreated as fast as he could.


    He has the cultivation of the great emperor''s realm, and is good at speed. His speed is extremely fast.


    But Lu Ming is faster than him.


    Lu Ming appeared behind him with a flash of body shape. He stretched out a palm and clasped it around his neck. The force of terror poured in. The man in black was sour and soft, and could not move at all.


    At the moment, he was terrified!


    His cultivation is a star emperor.


    With his accomplishments, Lu Ming had no resistance at all. How could this be possible?


    How could Lu Ming''s strength be so strong?


    "The kingdom of death, ha ha, it''s too late to go now!"


    Lu Ming sneers and looks at the front. Then his muscles shake. His body shape bursts out. In an instant, he doesn''t know how much distance he has made.


    In front of him, there was also a man in black, with a death mask on his face, running away crazily.


    The cultivation of this man is stronger than that of the man in black in Lu Ming''s hands. He has the accomplishments of the two star emperor.


    However, he did not dare to stay.


    A one star emperor is as fragile as a baby in Lu Ming''s hands. Lu Ming''s strength is far above the two star emperor.


    He had to escape, or he would die.


    However, escape is also a dead end.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming blows out with a fist. With a terrible fist force, Lu Ming crushed the void. The man in black who was fleeing felt a fatal threat. He broke out with all his strength and chopped a sword backward.


    This sword is not weak, but under Lu Ming''s fist strength, it is vulnerable.


    Under the blow of the sword, the blow broke into the black air.


    A two-star emperor was killed with one stroke and one second.


    The man in black in Lu Ming''s hands is full of pupils.


    "Damn it, it''s a pit!"The man roared in his heart.


    They get the news that Lu Ming''s strength is only equivalent to a star emperor, but he has a Heavenly Emperor in his hand, which is extremely powerful.


    However, in the eyes of these killers, what they are looking at is their own strength, external force, useless.


    They are able to kill with one blow, and they can''t use the body of the emperor of heaven.


    However, Lu Ming''s strength is more than a star emperor.


    Even if the three-star emperor, are not so strong, is simply a high-level emperor.


    "The kingdom of death, ha ha, who asked you to kill me?"


    Lu Ming looks at the man in black in his hand and says coldly.


    "You don''t want to know anything from me!"


    People in black.


    "Oh, yes!"


    Lu Ming speaks faintly. The power of the world rolls. The mask of the other party turns into fly ash, revealing a pale middle-aged man''s face.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming suddenly hands, the force of the law is like a knife, and cuts off one of the other''s arms.


    However, the other party just snorted and did not even frown.


    These killers, after strict training and tenacity, are far from ordinary people.


    What''s more, the other side is still a strong one in the great empire.


    "You don''t have to waste your time. Kill me!"


    The other party looks coldly at Lu Ming.


    "It''s not so easy to die!"


    Lu Ming said in a cold voice, and then hit the man''s Dantian.


    The terrible power directly tears this person''s small world and completely abolishes his cultivation.


    When the cultivation is abandoned, the man gives a roar and stares at Lu Ming with red eyes.


    For a strong emperor, it''s hard for him to practice hard all his life. It''s more difficult to be abandoned than to die.


    "Say no!"


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    "I''m not going to say that. Just give up!"


    The man in black roared.


    "If you don''t say so, you can only search for souls!"


    Lu Mingyan, pointing to the other side''s eyebrows, powerful forces poured in.


    He''s going to do a soul search to find out what the other party knows.


    By the way, Lu Ming wants to find the headquarters of the kingdom of death and wipe out this force.


    This is not the first time that this force has sent people to assassinate him.


    That year, before the battle of ten places, he was assassinated by this force. That time, he almost fell down.


    If Xie Nianqing did not give him the death of the devil Kui, that time, he was really dangerous.


    He had long wanted to get rid of this force.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2386

    Lu Ming points her finger at the brow of the man in black. Her powerful strength and her own soul force pour into each other''s consciousness sea and rush to each other''s soul for soul searching.


    However, when Lu Ming''s soul is close to the other''s soul, Lu Ming''s face suddenly changes.


    Because, near the soul of the other side, he felt a terrible dark power.


    As soon as Lu Ming''s soul power approached, the dark power burst out and devoured the soul of the man in black.


    The man in black screamed bitterly, and his body struggled violently. With only a few breaths, his soul disappeared.


    Lu Ming''s strength retreated, his face a little gloomy.


    Near the soul of the man in black, a ban has been placed. Once someone searches for a soul, the prohibition will break out and destroy the soul of the soul searched.


    No wonder the kingdom of death is extremely mysterious. For so many years, no one can find the headquarters of the kingdom of death, which is also reasonable.


    At this time, the man in black has completely become an idiot.


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming throws the man in black out and ponders over it.


    "The kingdom of death will not attack me for no reason. It should be the killer of death kingdom. Who is it?"


    "In the yuan Kingdom, the most likely ones are HENGJIA, Hejia and Dalao Tianzong. However, the kingdom of death is a huge force in the land of God''s destiny. Experts like clouds, HENGJIA, Hejia, and Dalao Tianzong have no such energy, and that''s the Mujia..."


    Lu Ming turns a thought in his mind, and he''s right to reason things.


    "However, it can''t be ruled out that other forces want to get rid of me, or that the strong in heaven want to get rid of me. In this case, we must make sure that the kingdom of death failed to kill me this time. It is estimated that there will be another time when we can ask for help."


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming goes on to enter the holy land of the ancient moon and returns to the Dayan Dan Hall to let everyone know that he is back.


    Then, he used the technique of divine rest, changed his appearance, and went out of the Dayan Dan Hall to the passage where he came back from the heaven last time.


    Through the channel, Lu Ming came to the heaven of the Taiqing Dynasty and directly preached to Dan Dan.


    Dan Dan has many tricks and means. Maybe he can find out.


    At the same time, Lu Ming also gave the sound to the bubble.


    Bubble now''s space-time law, already extremely profound, may be able to help.


    Soon after, Dan Dan and paopaopao came one after another.


    "Brother Lu Ming!"


    When he saw Lu Ming, he hung it around his neck.


    "Lu Ming, what are you looking for


    Dan Dan asked.


    Just a short period of time did not see, Dan Dan this guy''s cultivation, unexpectedly broke through, reached the Seven Star emperor.


    "I need your help!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Ha ha ha, I know that you have something to ask me for help. If you come to me, you are looking for the right person. Go ahead, what''s the matter?"


    Dan Dan grinned and looked elated.


    Immediately, Lu Ming said it again.


    "Unexpectedly, someone is trying to kill brother Lu Ming. The bubble is going to destroy them!"


    Bubble heard, very uncomfortable.


    "Boy, do you want me to help you search souls, find out who is behind the scenes, and the headquarters of the kingdom of death?"


    Dan Dan asked.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    "It''s very difficult to search the soul if you want to impose a ban on the soul."


    Dan Dan frowned.


    "Didn''t you say I found the right person?"


    Lu Ming despised him.


    Dan Dan''s eyes glared and said, "what? Look down on me. I tell you, although it''s difficult, it''s still hard for me, but I still need the help of this little guy. "


    After saying that, Dan Dan looks at the bubble.


    "Bubble help?"


    Lu Ming is puzzled.


    "Yes, I''ll see then. Let''s go!"


    Dan Dan Road.


    "Wait a minute. Just in case, we''d better find two more helpers."


    Lu Mingdao, and then another message came out.


    Soon after, the void flashed and two figures appeared.


    These two figures are tuyi and Leiyi.


    Lu Ming is worried that there is a strong man in the heaven to intervene, so he comes to Tu Yi and Lei Yi, just in case.


    "See the little Lord!"


    Tui and Lei salute.


    Immediately, Lu Ming said it again.


    "Tuyi, Leiyi, you two will enter my little world first, so as not to frighten the snake!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Good!"


    Tu Yi and Lei nod and enter Lu Ming''s small world.


    Lu Ming let Dan Dan into the small world, only with bubbles, through that channel, back to the yuan Kingdom, quietly back to the Dayan hall.Back in Dayan Dan Hall, Lu Ming stayed for more than ten days, and Lu Mingcai set out for Tiandi city.


    He was deliberately giving the other side time to react.


    Lu Ming swaggered, without any hidden appearance and breath.


    Sure enough, on the way, he was assassinated again.


    This time, the kingdom of death sent out three strong men, with amazing accomplishments.


    One four-star emperor, two three-star emperor.


    Obviously, the last time the emperor of death''s national uniform failed to assassinate, and the two strong men never returned, so they were cautious. This time, they directly sent three masters.


    Such a lineup, plus the assassination, the four-star emperor are dangerous, there is a great possibility of death without life.


    Unfortunately, they met Lu Ming.


    This war is almost crushing.


    The four-star emperor was crushed to death by Lu Ming.


    The two three-star emperors were seriously injured by Lu Ming''s one punch.


    One of them was abandoned by Lu Ming, blocked all activities and threw it on the ground.


    Lu Ming pressed for a question, but the other party didn''t say a word.


    The heart thought moves, Dan Dan''s body shape appears.


    "Dan Dan, what should I do?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Among their souls, they are forbidden. It is very difficult to search for souls. If there is any strength to approach their souls, their souls will self destruct, so my method will not pass through their souls!"


    "There are infinitely subtle meridians in every living creature''s brain. Some meridians, called memory meridians, have the function of memory. My method is that I control the consciousness of this person through the array, and then let the bubble use the method of time retrospection, and see what happened in the past through his memory nerve!"


    Dan Dan explained.


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened. Indeed, this method is absolutely feasible.


    With bubbles now controlling the laws of time and space, there is no problem in using time retrospective.


    "You..."


    on the edge, the three-star emperor, who was not abolished, was shocked and tried to struggle. He was trampled to death by Dan Dan.


    Then, Dan Dan began to set up.


    One rune, not into the other.


    After a moment, the other party''s eyes are lax, as if dementia in general.


    "Little one, let''s go!"


    Cried Dan Dan.


    "JOJO!"


    Bubble hands, the powerful force of time, shrouded in the man in black, and then, Dan Dan waved his hand, in the void, appeared a picture.


    These pictures are memories of each other.


    Such as the picture of the other party ambushing Lu Ming before, the picture of coming here on the road and so on.


    One picture after another, it''s like time goes back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2387

    Dan Dan controls the other party''s consciousness with the array. In addition to the bubble''s time backtracking, the memory picture of the other party is projected out, which is like the backward flow of time.


    Soon after, Lu Ming saw a picture.


    It was the man in black who was negotiating with several others.


    "HENGJIA Dadi, Daluo Dadi..."


    at a glance, Lu Ming could see that there were several of them, namely, HENGJIA Dadi, Daluo Dadi and Hejia Dadi.


    In addition, there are two people who Lu Ming doesn''t know. In addition to them, the rest are the people in black in the kingdom of death.


    "Sure enough, it''s the Heng family and he family."


    A cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    "And, Mujia!"


    Although there was no sound coming out of the memory picture, he could clearly judge what the other side said through the mouth shape of these people''s communication.


    "HENGJIA, Hejia, Daluo Tianzong, Mujia, I didn''t go to you, but you tried to kill me again and again, so there''s no need to stay in the world!"


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently.


    Remember the picture and stop, still continue to trace back.


    Soon after, Lu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    He saw what he wanted to see, and that was how to find the headquarters of the kingdom of death.


    The headquarters of the kingdom of death is actually an underground city, an underground ancient city, and this ancient city is not static, but moving.


    After a period of time, they will move and change places.


    Moreover, the way to get to this underground city is very complicated. It is almost impossible to find this underground city.


    "No wonder no one has found the headquarters of the kingdom of death for so many years!"


    Lu Ming murmured, his eyes filled with cold murder.


    He''s going to wipe out the death Kingdom headquarters.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, the man in black roared, convulsed all over, fell on the ground, foaming at the mouth.


    "The prohibition placed on the side of his soul has been launched. His soul has been destroyed, his nerves are dead, and his memory picture is no longer visible!"


    Dan Dan Road.


    "Enough, I''ve seen everything I want to see!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Bubble finished work and sat on Lu Ming''s shoulder to recover.


    Using time backtracking, it consumes a lot of bubbles.


    "Lu Ming, are you going to deal with the Mu family and the Heng family first, or the kingdom of death first?"


    Dan Dan asked.


    "Kill the Mu family and the Heng family first, so as not to scare the snake. The kingdom of death is not in a hurry. They certainly don''t know. We have found a way to get to their headquarters."


    Lu Ming sneered.


    Immediately, Lu Ming turns the corpses of several killers in the kingdom of death into fly ash, and then continues to head for the city of Tiandi.


    It didn''t take long for them to arrive at Tiandi city.


    When Lu Ming comes to the Heng family and the he family, he finds that the two families have been deserted, leaving only some low-level practitioners to guard.


    "I''m still walking very fast. I''m sure they''ve all gone to the curtain house!"


    Lu Ming sneers, and then the breath bursts out.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s breath, like a great beast, is boiling with Qi and blood, which is extremely terrifying.


    The terrible breath, like the roar of the mountain and the sea, pressed down on the infinite palace of HENGJIA.


    The rest of the Heng family, who can resist such pressure, kneel on the ground in fear, as if facing the gods.


    "Who is that? What a terrible smell


    "It''s Lu Ming, it''s Lu Ming!"


    "What? Lu Ming, didn''t he say that he couldn''t become an emperor? The breath was boundless and unfathomable! "


    "I''m afraid Lu Ming has become emperor, and his accomplishments are unfathomable!"


    Around, some people found out the situation here and were shocked to talk about it.


    Obviously, Lu Ming has made great progress in his cultivation, and he has come back to find trouble with the Heng family.


    This news, with the speed of Hurricane spread out, Tiandi City, countless figures, toward the HENGJIA side.


    Around Heng''s house, there was no air tight for a time.


    "It''s strange that no one came out of the Heng family."


    "There is not a strong breath in the Heng family. All of them are very weak. Do the Heng family know that Lu Ming is coming and that all the experts of the Heng family have already left?"


    "Very likely."


    "It seems that the Heng family will be destroyed today!"


    A lot of people speculate and get excited.


    The Heng family and he family are the two strongest forces in Tiandi city. The emperor is in charge and is usually arrogant and despotic. The other forces should depend on their faces.


    Now it''s really going to be destroyed. It''s a great pleasure.


    "Listen to all the people of the Heng family. Henceforth, the Heng family belongs to me. All of you will leave. You will be killed if you don''t leave!"


    At this time, Lu Ming opened his mouth and his voice spread all over the corner.


    All of them are weak people. Lu Ming still disdains to do it.Because, these weak people, the number is too many, hundreds of thousands, millions.


    Lu Ming is not a bloodthirsty person and will not kill these weak people.


    To kill, kill the strongest.


    "Go


    The people of the Heng family did not hesitate. Lu Ming''s voice dropped, and they rushed out of the Heng family one after another.


    In the face of Lu Ming and other enemies, with their accomplishments, it is impossible to resist. There is only one way to die.


    The high-level of the Heng family has gone. They don''t need to protect the Heng family.


    Soon after, there was no one left in Heng''s family.


    "Dan Dan, help me set up the array!"


    Lu Ming speaks to Dan Dan.


    "Good!"


    Dan Dan nodded, moved his body, flew out, waved his hands, and the endless runes came out.


    It took Dan Dan three days to set up the array. A huge array was formed, which covered the endless palace of HENGJIA.


    According to Dan Dan''s current cultivation, it takes three days to set up the array. Unless the emperor of heaven comes, otherwise, no one can break it.


    After that, Lu Ming enters the small world, discusses with Xie Luan, Yunlong Valley master and others, and sends people to town conservationists.


    Finally, the master of Yunlong Valley led the people of Dragon Valley to guard the he family.


    "It''s so original!"


    The master of Yunlong Valley and others came out of Lu Ming''s small world and looked around excitedly. They felt the original Qi around them and were excited.


    Tiandi City, however, is the first of the nine holy places of Yuanshan. The cultivation environment is much better than Cangzhou.


    They were naturally excited.


    And HENGJIA terrain is open, although the Dragon God Valley people, they can easily live.


    After making arrangements here, Lu Ming comes to the he family.


    Like the Heng family, the masters of the he family have left. Lu Ming easily occupies the he family and asks Dan Dan to set up a large array. Then Lu Ming releases the people from the Dragon God Valley and his parents to live in the he family.


    Although in his small world, there are ancient trees of enlightenment, but the natural spirit of heaven and earth is far less than that of Tiandi city.


    For the time being, the cultivation environment of Tiandi city is better.


    What''s more, Lu Ming doesn''t plan to live in so many people in the small world now, because he has encountered a lot of dangers along the way. I don''t know what will happen in the future. If he encounters danger, people in his small world will also be in danger.


    "In the future, the property of HENGJIA and Hejia will be owned by Lu Ming."


    On this day, Lu Ming''s voice spread all over Tiandi city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2388

    On this day, Lu Ming''s voice spread all over Tiandi City, and the terrible breath filled every corner of Tiandi city.


    The emperor!


    It''s a powerful breath comparable to the great emperor, which makes people feel shocked.


    Everyone was shocked beyond measure.


    After a while, did Lu Ming reach the great emperor''s territory?


    "He''s family, Heng''s family has done many evils. Now it''s very pleasant to get rid of them. We will help the emperor!"


    Some people responded by calling Lu Ming "great emperor".


    The industries left by HENGJIA and Hejia are amazing. If they are not deterred by powerful forces, there will be competition. However, the leader of Yunlong Valley, Xie ran, is too weak to compete with these forces in Tiandi city. Lu Ming can only frighten people with his powerful strength.


    With his awe and awe, I believe these people do not dare to act rashly.


    "It seems that after that, some puppets of chaos hall will come to guard it!"


    Lu Ming thought to herself.


    The puppets in the chaos Palace are like clouds of masters.


    In addition to tuyi and Jinyi, nine of them are the emperor of heaven. There are everything else, such as the great emperor, the true emperor, the virtual emperor, and the holy land.


    It''s enough to send a few puppets from the great empire to guard it.


    Lu Ming stayed in Tiandi city for a few days. After things were almost stable here, Lu Ming went to Guyang holy land again.


    Like Heng family and he family, the high-level almost left, leaving only a few weak defenders.


    Lu Ming directly helped Ouyang''s matchless family and occupied the territory of Dalao Tianzong.


    "Do you think you can''t get to my home? It''s just the same thing


    Lu Ming sneers, and his eyes flash.


    He stayed in Tiandi city for a period of time, left a lot of resources, and then left Tiandi city and went to the land of God''s destiny.


    However, there is one more person in this line, that is autumn moon.


    He and Qiuyue have not seen each other for many years. Qiuyue is very worried about him. Now that we meet, we naturally can''t part with each other.


    With Lu Ming''s current cultivation, the journey is very smooth, across the sea, into the land of God.


    Lu Ming didn''t stop and went directly to the ancient city of Wan.


    Mujia is one of the strongest forces in the ancient city of Wan.


    Lu Ming, autumn moon, bubble, Dan Dan several people entered the ancient city of Wan, and did not start at the first time, but first found a place to live.


    However, Lu Ming didn''t hide his identity. His purpose was to alarm the Mu family, so that all the masters of the Mu family could gather together and save trouble.


    "Autumn moon, let''s go out and have a look!"


    Lu Ming to Qiuyue road.


    "Good!"


    With a smile on her face, Qiuyue took Lu Ming''s hand and went out.


    Two people in the ancient city of Wan stroll up, behind, two people strolled to a huge square city.


    This is the largest square city in the ancient city of Wan. There are all kinds of treasures in it.


    Lu Ming came to the ancient city of Wan before the war of the ten places meeting. However, there was pressure from the battle of the ten places. Lu Ming didn''t have such a good time. It''s the first time that Lu Ming came to the city.


    "Autumn moon, if you have anything you want, just say it!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Good!"


    Autumn Moon blinks a few big eyes, and then aimes around.


    After that, they went into a magic weapon shop, where they sold all kinds of War soldiers, such as holy soldiers, virtual emperor soldiers, and real emperor soldiers.


    "Young master, I want that one!"


    Qiuyue looked for a while and pointed to a hairpin.


    This hairpin is made of a kind of peculiar jade. It looks very delicate.


    "This girl has a good eye. This hairpin is polished with warm jade for thousands of years. It can not only beautify your face, but also help you to practice and understand the rules. It belongs to the top virtual emperor soldier!"


    A tall and thin middle-aged man said with a smile.


    "How many stones, I''ll take them!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Five thousand pieces of prime stone!"


    Tall thin middle-aged smile way.


    "Five thousand pieces of prime stone, so expensive, young master, I don''t want it!"


    Qiuyue was shocked when she heard it.


    Five thousand pieces of top-quality raw stones. This is the highest grade raw stone. Even the great emperor and the emperor of heaven use the best raw stones for cultivation. It can be seen how precious they are.


    It''s five thousand yuan. It''s not cheap.


    However, for Lu Ming, the 5000 pieces of prime stone are nothing but a drop in the ocean.


    "Silly girl, since you like it, how expensive you want to buy it!"


    Lu Ming smiles and waves his hand. A storage ring appears and throws it to the tall and thin middle-aged man and says, "shopkeeper, 5000 pieces of prime raw stones!"


    Tall thin middle-aged to take over, spirit swept, a smile on his face, and then give the hairpin to Lu Ming.As soon as Lu Ming took over the hairpin, a voice rang out.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll take this hairpin!"


    A group of people came along.


    The first is a young woman, very beautiful, but compared with the autumn moon, it will be worse.


    Behind the young woman, there was a young woman dressed as a servant girl and two old men.


    Seeing this woman, the shopkeeper''s face changed, and then with a smile on her face, he said, "it''s Miss Dongfang. Miss Dongfang is driving to our shop. It''s just that she''s very bright!"


    "Shopkeeper, sell that hairpin to me!"


    The young woman spoke directly, with a tone of command.


    The shopkeeper showed a bitter smile and said, "Miss Dongfang is a little late. This hairpin has been bought by this young man!"


    "Well?"


    The young woman gave a cold "um" and looked at Lu Ming with a faint arrogance. She raised her neck and continued to say in a commanding tone: "give me this hairpin. I''ll give it to you!"


    "Sorry, this hairpin is not for sale!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Not for sale?"


    The young woman''s eyes coagulated, flashed the color of displeasure, and said, "you want to raise the original stone, say, how many stones do you want?"


    "I said, if I don''t sell it, I don''t lack raw stones!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Boy, what are you talking about? My miss likes it. If you don''t sell it, you have to sell it. You probably don''t know who my miss is. My miss is Dongfang Xueyu. She is the first day proud of the land of God''s destiny, and xuanlin''s fiancee. Are you clear? "


    The servant girl behind the young woman jumps out and yells at Lu Ming.


    "The first day of God''s destiny?"


    Lu Ming muttered.


    It seems that destiny, Yuanxin and others have been in heaven for decades, and a new group of Tianjiao has appeared in the land of divine destiny.


    "I''m afraid now. I tell you, master xuanlin is the young master of Xuan family, a powerful force in Wancheng city. If you don''t feel comfortable today, you don''t want to go out of the ancient city!"


    The servant girl continued to clamor.


    And the young woman, that is, the Oriental snow jade, showed a satisfied look.


    "Xuanlin, Dongfang Xueyu, I haven''t heard of it. You can go!"


    Lu Mingdan opened his mouth, then turned and walked towards the autumn moon.


    "Autumn moon, I''ll bring it to you!"


    Lu mingrou smiles, and then takes the hairpin on Qiuyue''s head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2389

    Autumn moon is extraordinary and refined. With a hairpin, it is more beautiful. With the blush on her cheek, it is more moving.


    And the Oriental snow jade on one side, but the whole body trembles with anger.


    Lu Ming told her to go away?


    Who is she? A generation of gifted women, and her fiance is still the first one in the land of God''s destiny. Lu Ming actually told her to go away?


    Looking for death, this is looking for death!


    After seeing the beauty of the East, especially the beauty of the snow.


    Women are jealous.


    Dongfang Xueyu, who has always been proud of her beauty, is now compared with the autumn moon, and her light is completely covered by the autumn moon.


    "Bitch, dare to take my hairpin, I tear your face!"


    Dongfang Xueyu screamed. Her body shape was like lightning. She threw herself at the autumn moon. Her claws were like a knife. She grabbed her face.


    "Go away!"


    Lu mingleng drinks and slaps out.


    Lu Ming''s speed is so fast that Dongfang Xueyu can''t dodge. She is directly slapped in the face by Lu Ming Yiba.


    Bang!


    The clear sound sounded, Dongfang Xueyu screamed, the body flew out, fell to the ground, a face high swelling up.


    Naturally, Lu Ming left her hand, otherwise, she would not even leave ashes.


    Oriental snow jade muddled, shop, other people also muddled.


    Lu Ming dares to slap Dongfang Xueyu in the face. I don''t want to die.


    "Kill, kill, kill him, kill this bastard!"


    Dongfang Xueyu was stunned for a moment, then reacted and screamed.


    "Boy, if you want to die, kneel down and admit your mistake immediately!"


    Following Dongfang Xueyu, there are two old men. At this time, one of them has a big drink and pours at Lu Ming. The terrible breath suddenly erupts, and the strong pressure goes towards Lu Ming.


    Next to them, the others retreated.


    Emperor Wu!


    This old man is a Wudi, but he is just a star Xu emperor, belonging to the weakest Emperor Wu.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming cold drink, directly a kick out, as fast as lightning, a kick in the other side''s face.


    The old man also screamed, flew out, into the East snow jade, face swelling like a pig''s head.


    "How strong!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    One move to solve the one star emperor, such a combat power, also can not.


    Moreover, Lu Ming seems to be young. At this age, there are not many places that can reach the realm of Emperor Wu.


    "Go away, don''t go away, kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks coldly, and the cold opportunity of killing diffuses out.


    "Lu Ming, he is Lu Ming!"


    Suddenly, someone on the edge called.


    Lu Ming won the first place in the battle of ten places in that year. He was well-known. Many people had seen Lu Ming, and at this time he was finally recognized.


    "What? Lu Ming? Which one is Lu Ming? "


    "Nonsense, of course, it was Lu Ming, who won the first place in the first ten places battle in those years."


    "It''s him. He''s disappeared for decades, and I didn''t expect to appear again!"


    All of a sudden, the people around him talked about it, and looked at the legend curiously.


    Lu Ming''s reputation is very famous. As long as he has a higher level of cultivation, he has basically heard of it.


    In the first ten places, he was the first in the battle of ten places. His talent was incomparable, but he could not become an emperor.


    "It turns out that you are Lu Ming, a waste body, a waste body that will never become an emperor. You dare to beat me. If you have the ability, don''t leave. I will tear you to pieces!"


    At this time, the Oriental snow jade screamed again.


    "Oh, yes, I want to see how you can break me into pieces. I''ll wait for you here!"


    Lu Mingdao simply sat down in the chair beside him.


    "You waste body, waste, you wait for me!"


    Dongfang Xueyu screamed several times and left in a hurry.


    "Mr. Lu, you''d better go quickly. Dongfang Xueyu must go to Xuanjia to find xuanlin. Xuanjia is one of the strongest forces in Wancheng City, and its strength is unfathomable!"


    The shopkeeper came to warn in a hurry.


    "No harm!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    It''s better to make things bigger. Let the curtain family prepare well.


    Lu Ming is to give time for the other party to prepare.


    The shopkeeper shook his head and retreated.


    Lu Ming and Qiuyue wait slowly.


    And the news here, also quickly spread out.


    At that time, Lu Ming, the first place in the ten battles, reappeared.


    Moreover, he slapped Dongfang Xueyu in public, which is no small matter.


    Dongfang Xueyu''s fiance is the first day of God''s destiny. Will they collide?


    What''s more, the Xuan family will not give up. What should Lu Ming do?All of a sudden, countless people who heard the news came to watch outside the shop.


    "Here comes xuanlin!"


    Lu Ming didn''t wait long, but there was a cry outside.


    A group of people came from the sky.


    The leader is a young man, very handsome, wearing black iron battle clothes, majestic.


    This man is the place of God''s destiny, the first day of pride, xuanlin.


    Dongfang Xueyu follows xuanlin. At this time, her face has been swollen and her face is covered with tears. She looks like she has been wronged.


    Behind them, there are also some people who are masters of the Xuan family.


    "Lu Ming, get out of here!"


    Xuanlin came to the door of the shop and roared.


    "Sanxingxu emperor, about 50 years old, is far behind the fate and others!"


    Lu Ming didn''t go out. As soon as he swept his spirit, he knew the cultivation and age of xuanlin.


    About 50 years old, to reach the three-star virtual emperor, is far less than the fate of Yuan Xin few people.


    "Autumn moon, go and meet the pride of today''s first day!"


    Lu Ming smiles and walks out of the shop with Qiuyue.


    All of a sudden, all eyes fall on Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Xuanlin''s eyes also fall on Lu Ming.


    "What do you want to solve?"


    Lu Ming looks at xuanlin.


    "Fight me!"


    Xuanlin stepped out, the voice was far away, revealing a strong sense of war.


    Many people''s eyes lit up.


    Xuanling wants to challenge Lu Ming.


    One is the pride of the first day now, and the other is the pride of the first day decades ago.


    Two people, who is stronger.


    "Who is better, Lu Ming or xuanlin


    "It''s hard to say, but I think it''s xuanlin. Lu Ming can''t become an emperor. His accomplishments have been stuck in the quasi emperor''s territory all his life. Even if it''s long before, he can''t improve. According to the strength of Lu Ming at that time, he can''t be xuanlin''s opponent!"


    "Yes, I think so too!"


    Many people think that Lu Ming is not xuanlin''s opponent.


    The Emperor himself said that Lu Ming could not become emperor, which is not wrong.


    Although Lu Ming was strong at that time, he could only fight against Tianjiao, the top of the two star Xu emperor. Xuanlin''s cultivation, however, was dominated by the three-star Xu emperor, and the law was also the strongest. His fighting power was extremely strong. It was no surprise to suppress Lu Ming at that time.


    This is the collision between the strongest Tianjiao of the two eras. In the past, there was no comparability. Because Lu Ming''s accomplishments could not be broken through, such a thing could happen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2390

    "Fight me? I don''t want to bully the small with the big! "


    Lu Ming shakes his head slightly. In his eyes, xuanlin''s accomplishments are not worth mentioning.


    "Lu Ming, you dare not fight!"


    Xuanlin stepped out, aggressive.


    At that time, he was too young to compete with Lu Ming and others because he was too young to compete with Lu Ming.


    His heart is higher than the sky, and he wants to defeat Lu Ming, proving that if he was in that era, he could also become the world''s first Tianjiao.


    "If you want to fight, I will fight with you!"


    Autumn moon opens her mouth.


    "Hum, Lu Ming, do you want to hide behind a woman? It''s really a waste body. You won one of the world''s first ten battles. It''s ridiculous. I''ll defeat you in ten moves!"


    Xuanlin drinks coldly, keeps stepping, and the strong breath keeps pressing on Lu Ming. At last, a fist blows out and a giant turtle forms, which is as big as a mountain, pressing against Lu Ming.


    "If you want to fight, I''ll play with you!"


    Lu Ming lightly opens his mouth and steps out. With a Shua, Lu Ming rushes to xuanlin.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s body shape rushes through, and the giant tortoise attacked by xuanlin explodes directly. Lu Ming''s body keeps on appearing in front of xuanlin. The two men are only a meter apart.


    Xuanlin pupil shrinks sharply, screams in horror and retreats wildly.


    But suddenly he found that his body couldn''t move at all, and the space around him seemed to be confined.


    Lu Ming held out a hand and clasped it in xuanlin''s throat.


    All the people on the scene couldn''t help but stare.


    What''s going on?


    Lu Ming did not see the hand, nor any strong breath diffuse, Lu Ming how a buckle xuanlin throat.


    It''s like, xuanlin is waiting there, motionless, let Lu Ming buckle in general.


    Everyone can''t think of it!


    "Do you want to challenge me with your strength?"


    Lu Ming spoke faintly, and his voice was full of disdain.


    Xuanlin struggled wildly, his eyes twinkled with panic.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming shook his hand, and xuanlin''s body directly hit the ground. There was a big hole on the ground. Xuanlin lay in the pit and vomited blood.


    The others were stunned!


    One move, no, Lu Ming didn''t even make an official move. Xuanlin was defeated. It was totally vulnerable.


    Isn''t Lu Ming unable to become emperor? How can he have such a strong fighting power?


    Has Lu Ming become emperor?


    Thinking of this, many people are crazy.


    Under Emperor Wu, Lu Ming controlled a variety of laws, even the most powerful laws, which was against the heaven.


    The emperor of heaven asserts that Lu Ming will never be able to break through or become emperor in his whole life.


    But if Lu Ming is to create a miracle and become emperor against the heaven, how strong should his fighting power be?


    "Lu Ming, I want you to die, kill him, kill him for me!"


    Below, xuanlin hysterical roar.


    He has never been defeated for the first generation. He has never known what it is like to be defeated by God.


    Just now, he came strong and said that he would defeat Lu Ming in ten moves. But now, he is easily defeated by Lu Ming and is vulnerable to a single blow.


    Such a result, he can not accept, he hate desire crazy, want to break Lu Ming into pieces.


    "The flowers in the greenhouse can''t stand the wind and waves!"


    Lu Ming shakes his head, showing a deep disdain.


    It seems that Lu Ming''s generation is the real gold generation. Tianjiao comes out in large numbers and competes with each other. Many people are mentally strong and have experienced storms.


    But for this generation, it seems that Tianjiao is much less. Xuanlin is very smooth all the way. Although the talent is good, the mind is not good. They are far from the destiny.


    As soon as I encounter failure and frustration, I can''t bear it.


    "Kill, kill him for me!"


    Xuanlin roared and Lu Ming''s words hurt his heart.


    "Lu Ming, kneel down and die!"


    A few people who followed xuanlin rushed towards Lu Ming with a terrible breath.


    True emperor!


    There are three, are the real emperor of the strong, the world around the divine light, just like god man.


    "Kneel down!"


    Under the terrible pressure of the real emperor''s realm, Lu Ming is forced to kneel down.


    "Crush your sister, get out of here!"


    Lu Ming yells and blows out.


    The void burst directly, and the terrible fist force rushed towards the three real emperors.


    "This is..."


    the three real emperors felt Lu Ming''s terrible fist power, and almost scared to death.


    That kind of power is not what they can fight against.


    They want to quit. It''s late.Boom!


    The three people''s bodies directly burst apart and then turned into flying fire under the fist force.


    All of a sudden, there was no sound.


    Everyone''s eyes were wide open. It was incredible.


    Three true emperors, that''s three true emperors. How could it be that Lu Ming punched them to ashes?


    How can Lu Ming be so powerful?


    East snow jade Leng is there, small mouth micro open, a pair of dream like expression.


    Xuanlin was also stupefied there, with a strong sense of panic and inconceivable in his eyes.


    "Let''s see you on the road."


    Lu Ming looks at xuanlin and steps down towards xuanlin.


    Ah!


    Xuanlin screamed in horror.


    At this time, a figure flashed, as fast as lightning, before Lu Mingju stepped down, he swept the xuanlin away.


    A flash in the air in the distance, an old man with white hair and white robe appeared, holding the frightened xuanlin in his hand.


    "The great emperor!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    "One of the founders of the Xuan family, a great emperor!"


    "The great emperor of the Xuan family has appeared. It is estimated that he will fight against Lu Ming!"


    "Lu Ming is still too aggressive. The Xuanjia family is one of the strongest forces in the ancient city of Wan. It''s unfathomable. The great emperor will take action to see how Lu Ming will deal with it."


    Some people spoke out and recognized the old man.


    But after xuanlin reacted, it was a great joy.


    "Elder master, ha ha ha, you came just in time. Kill Lu Ming and that scum for me!"


    Xuanlin yelled.


    Today, Lu Ming made him lose face. He must kill Lu Ming to vent his hatred.


    The old man of Xuanjia is full of strong breath.


    It was the great emperor''s oppression. Within ten thousand miles, there was a lot of terrible pressure. Some weak practitioners had to kneel down.


    Ordinary people face the great emperor, the difference is too far, completely unable to compete.


    "You want to die, too


    To everyone''s surprise, Lu Ming looks calm and indifferent, and threatens the emperor.


    Everyone was stunned.


    They had thought that Lu Ming would be afraid, frightened, and would flee in the face of the emperor.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Ming threatened the emperor.


    Lu Ming''s eyes, flashing cold light, swept to each other.


    The heart of the Xuanjia patriarch jumped up inexplicably. It was as if he had been watched by a terrible beast. The next moment, he would be torn and killed.


    He was shocked by this feeling.


    "What''s the matter? What a terrifying feeling! Is Lu Ming''s strength far ahead of me? No, I''ll leave first today! "


    The old man of Xuanjia was so anxious that he didn''t dare to do it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2391

    "Back!"


    Xuanjia yuan''s eldest brother drank, and his strength rolled into the xuanlin forest, and the Oriental snow jade, who had already been forced, retreated wildly and disappeared in an instant.


    Back?


    All around, everyone looks confused!


    They thought that the old man of Xuanjia would do it, but they just walked away.


    How did the old man of Xuanjia retreat? Afraid of Lu Ming, dare not do it?


    Can''t be?


    No one can think of it.


    Lu Ming did not pursue.


    The purpose of his coming to the ancient city was not the Xuanmu family.


    Xuanjia didn''t want to die, so he didn''t care.


    "Mujia should gather all the strength this time. I hope Heng family, he family and Da Luo Tianzong are also here. Don''t let me go for nothing!"


    Lu Ming looks at the direction of the Mujia and chuckles.


    In the crowd, some people''s eyes flickered and left.


    These people, of course, are from the Mujia family.


    Next, Lu Ming and Qiuyue strolled for a while and then returned to their place of residence.


    The story of Lu Ming''s return, one move to defeat xuanlin, one to kill three real emperors, and even to scare off a great emperor of Xuanjia family, spread quickly.


    It not only spread all over the ancient city, but also spread all over the place of God''s destiny, which shocked countless people who heard the news.


    Lu Ming broke the emperor!


    Many people know that Lu Ming has already rushed into the territory of Emperor Wu, and the assertion of the emperor of heaven has been broken.


    Next, will Xuanjia start with Lu Ming?


    Many people guess!


    The place where Lu Ming lived naturally attracted more people''s attention.


    Many people are always watching the place where Lu Ming lives and the progress of the situation.


    There are even a lot of people coming from other places.


    Xuanjia, Council hall, a group of people are discussing things.


    These are the high-level Xuanjia, most of them are strong in the great emperor''s realm.


    "Kill, you must kill Lu Ming. Please do it, gentlemen!"


    Xuanlin big voice.


    His eyes were red with blood, full of ferocious murders.


    During this period of time, about his being maltreated by Lu Ming, it was widely spread that his reputation had been plummeted.


    He is crazy about Lu Ming''s hatred, and he would like to frustrate Lu Ming.


    "I also think that Lu Ming should be killed!"


    Someone else asked.


    "Lao Jiu, tell me why you retreated before."


    At the top of the list, he was a very old man. At this time, he looked at the old man who had rescued xuanlin before.


    The old man before was the ninth elder of Xuanjia.


    Nine old man frowned, pondered for a while, and said: "I feel a terrible breath in Lu Ming. I have an illusion. If I do it, I''m afraid I will die in Lu Ming''s hand!"


    "What?"


    The others were shocked, and xuanlin''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "How could it be? Can Lu Ming threaten the emperor? Even if he breaks through the realm of Emperor Wu, he can''t rush into the realm of the great emperor so quickly, impossible! "


    Xuanlin couldn''t accept it and shook his head.


    "Has Lu Ming really reached such an amazing level?"


    The other elders murmured in succession, their eyes fixed.


    The higher one''s accomplishments are, the more accurate his intuition will be. Generally speaking, the feeling of a great emperor will not be wrong.


    "Lu Ming''s son can''t be judged by common sense. Once he breaks through Emperor Wu, he will be like a real dragon into the sea, and there will be no bondage. Even if he has the fighting power of the great emperor, it is not impossible!"


    "I suggest that we do not start with Lu Ming for the time being, but observe the situation first!"


    Yuan Laodao, the oldest.


    "I agree!"


    "I agree!"


    The other elders nodded.


    However, most of them did not want to do anything.


    ...


    in a flash of time, five days have passed.


    Where Lu Ming lives!


    "Brother Lu Ming, I have discovered that the Heng family, the he family, and the people of the Dalao Tianzong are all in the Mu family!"


    "What''s more, almost all of the powerful people of the Mujia family have returned to the headquarters of the Mujia family. They seem to be on guard."


    Bubble conveyed some news to Lu Ming.


    These days, bubble and Dan, go out to explore the news of the curtain home, and finally have a harvest.


    Lu Ming came to the ancient city of Wan. Needless to say, the two groups of killers in the kingdom of death have failed.


    Lu Ming''s strength startles the curtain family. It''s natural to summon the master to deal with the curtain family.


    "It''s time, Mujia, HENGJIA, Hejia, Daluo Tianzong, today, destroy!"


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently, then strode out in the direction of the curtain family.


    Lu Ming''s action naturally alarmed those who paid attention to Lu Ming."Where is Lu Ming going?"


    "You are so murderous that you can''t go to Xuan''s house?"


    "No, this direction is not Xuanjia!"


    In the dark, many people are talking, secretly following Lu Ming.


    Soon, in front of him, the mountains and temples are numerous, and you can''t see the edge at a glance. This is the Mujia.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming suddenly takes a step. In the sky, endless forces gather to form a giant foot, which blocks the sky from the sun, and steps down toward the headquarters of the Mujia family. The mountains tremble under the giant feet.


    Lu Ming wants to do something to the Mujia?


    All the people who followed were stunned and shocked.


    The strength of the curtain family is stronger than that of the Xuan family.


    What shocked them even more was that Lu Ming''s strength, this foot, was just like the foot of a deity. It was incredible.


    The emperor!


    This is the strength of the great emperor!


    Everyone took a breath.


    Lu Ming, he really has the power of the great emperor. No wonder the old man of Xuan family retreated.


    In the palace of the Mujia family, many figures flew out. Facing this giant foot, they were in a state of anxiety and flying around.


    "Presumptuous!"


    There was a roar from the Mujia, and a huge palm flew out of the house and turned into a giant giant palm, which was bombarded with Lu Ming''s giant feet.


    Boom!


    The mountains vibrate, the void collapses, and the terrible force sweeps across all directions.


    Big foot and big hand, together dissipate.


    In the sky of Mujia, a middle-aged man appeared with a terrible momentum.


    "Master of the curtain house!"


    In the distance, someone whispered and recognized the man.


    "My God, the master of the curtain family is said to be a three-star emperor. Just now, he blocked Lu Ming''s attack. Lu Ming has become so strong!"


    "Quick, spread the news, big event, Lu Ming wants to do something to the Mujia!"


    "Come on


    A lot of people were shocked, and the news, one by one, spread out.


    The ancient city of Wan suddenly burst into a pot, and countless people rushed towards the curtain home.


    Xuanjia''s people were stunned when they received the news, and then sent experts to the curtain house to pay attention to the development of the situation.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! ...


    since the emergence of the master of the curtain family, there have been continuous figures coming out of the curtain house.


    All of them are filled with the atmosphere of the vast world and the mighty.


    There are more than 20!


    There are more than 20 figures in the great emperor''s realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2392

    Mujia, more than 20 emperors, line up, one by one breath like a vast ocean, so that the entire ancient city, are filled with a kind of terrible pressure.


    Such a lineup, so that the people around the scene, are greatly changed, frightened.


    However, Lu Ming''s face was indifferent, as if he had not seen so many great emperors. She glanced at the people of the Mujia family, frowned and said, "don''t hide it. All the people from those families will come out to me!"


    He said that the family, of course, refers to the Heng family, he family, and Da Luo Tianzong.


    However, the master of the Mujia family sneered and did not answer Lu Ming''s question. Instead, he asked, "Lu Ming, today you attack my Mujia for no reason. Are you really good at deceiving me? If you don''t give a statement today, you don''t have to leave! "


    "Why am I here, you don''t know? I really know how to pretend. You mu family, Heng family, he family and Dalao Tianzong hired people from the kingdom of death to kill me. Today''s account should be well calculated! "


    Lu Ming''s voice spread throughout the audience.


    "What? Does the Mujia hire people from the kingdom of death to kill Lu Ming? Is it true? "


    "It''s very likely that Lu Ming killed the Mujia''s most powerful Tianjiao Muyang in those years. This is a death feud. How can the Mu family give up


    "Indeed, I''m afraid it is true, otherwise Lu Ming would not have killed Mu''s house!"


    "Lu Ming is so bold that he killed the Mujia himself. Today, what do you think the result will be?"


    "It''s hard to say. If Lu Ming is not sure, how dare he come here rashly? However, the curtain family has inherited endless years, and the details are unpredictable, and the results can not be said!"


    Lu Ming''s words caused an uproar and many people talked about it.


    "It''s nonsense. If we want to kill you, why should we hire people from the kingdom of death? Just send one person to kill you!"


    The master of the curtain family sneered.


    "Can anyone kill me? Then I''ll try it. Do you have this skill? "


    Lu Ming sneered, said, step out, toward the curtain home.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    with each step of Lu Ming''s step, the void is constantly shaking, and the rays of light are shining from Lu Ming.


    That''s the light of the law.


    One, two, three...


    a variety of laws, constantly emerging.


    When there are more than ten laws emerging, the scene is dead, and everyone is tongue tied, and their eyes almost burst.


    "My God, what does God see? The law of chaos, the law of death, the law of life, the law of reincarnation, he controls the four strongest laws! "


    "No, no, there are eight laws: eternal law, void law, Hongmeng law, space-time law, eight kinds. He controls eight strongest laws!"


    "There are nine kingly laws, seventeen laws, and he controls seventeen laws!"


    "Moreover, the seventeen laws have been cultivated to the limit and reached the third level. How can this be possible? How can it be abnormal? This is a metamorphosis!"


    When seeing Lu Ming reveal all the rules, everyone screamed hysterically in all directions. It was difficult to control his mood.


    This can''t be described as shock. Their mood is ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times more powerful than shock...


    the truth of practice is that one can only control one strongest law at most, and not all people can control the strongest law. To control one kind of strongest law is the highest genius in the world.


    But now, there is a man who not only controls the strongest laws, but also not one, two, three, but eight.


    This is not only to break the truth, but to trample the truth into a mess. The mood of the people can be imagined.


    The people of the Mujia family were also tongue tied and their eyes were wide and full of horror.


    In the depths of the Mu family, the experts of Heng family, he family and Da Luo Tianzong who hide in the dark to observe this scene are almost scared to death.


    Lu Ming is shrouded by seventeen kinds of light, standing in the air, like a god descending to the earth.


    "Come on, see who can kill me!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes burst out with two divine lights, staring at the people of the curtain family.


    "How about controlling the seventeen laws? After all, it''s just the real empire. I''ll kill you!"


    In the curtain house, a big old man stepped out like a lion.


    The cultivation of the old man reached the three-star emperor.


    After all, the Mujia still dare not look down upon Lu Ming. Although Lu Ming seems to be the real emperor''s realm, there are as many as 17 laws in his control, the most important of which are eight of the strongest.


    With so many laws united, Lu Ming''s combat power can''t be measured by common sense. It is possible to cross the ranks to fight one star emperor or even two star emperor.


    But they sent the three stars directly.


    Zhendi is far away from the three-star emperor.


    They don''t believe Lu Ming can kill the three star emperor.


    Even if the three-star emperor is defeated, at least he can save his life and try to find out Lu Ming''s real combat power.Touch! Touch! ...


    the old man, like a lion, breathes wildly, treads on the void, and runs faster and faster towards Lu Ming.


    "Chop!"


    Suddenly, a sword appeared in the old man''s hand. It was slashed towards Lu Ming. The light of the sword startled the sky and lit up the sky, as if to split the sky of the ancient city in two.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently. Before his words fell, a spear appeared in his hand, which was condensed by the law and the force of the world.


    Lu Ming''s arm muscles bulge and suddenly throws the long gun out.


    Whew!


    The spear flew out like a ray of light, faster than lightning.


    This spear not only contains the power of Lu Ming''s world power, the power of law, but also the power of the flesh.


    The moment the spear collides with the opponent''s knife light, it directly defeats the opponent''s knife light. The speed of the spear, without any decrease, continues to stab at the opponent.


    The three-star emperor of the Mujia family did not expect that he could not stand a blow in Lu Ming''s hand. He was stunned for a moment. His fate was doomed.


    Poof!


    Lu Ming''s spear, directly through his Dantian hole, smashed his small world, took this man''s body, flew out, flew to the depths of the Mujia, hit a temple.


    Boom!


    The temple burst into pieces and a large group of people flew out of it.


    This group of people is the Heng family, the he family, the Dalao Tianzong people.


    The Mujia is the three-star emperor. Lu Ming''s spear pierced his body and nailed to the ground. He screamed bitterly.


    "My accomplishments, my accomplishments......"


    the shrill screams spread throughout the audience.


    Hissing...


    all over the room, there was a sound of breathing down the cool air.


    A three-star emperor was nailed to the ground by Lu Ming with a move, and was abandoned for cultivation. This picture is so powerful.


    Three star emperor, vulnerable!


    How could that be possible?


    Has Lu Ming''s combat power reached such a terrible level? Everyone seems to be dreaming.


    The crowd in the distance was also watched by some people in Xuanjia, including xuanlin and Dongfang Xueyu.


    At the moment, they are completely petrified, constantly sucking cold air.


    "How could it be? How could it be? "


    Xuanlin seemed to be dementia and kept whispering.


    A move to scrap a three-star emperor, such strength, is simply terror, he also wants to compete with Lu Ming, it is ridiculous, will make people laugh.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2393

    "The Heng family, the he family, and the people of Dalao Tianzong are really here!"


    Lu Ming looks at the Heng family, he''s family and others, with a sneer on his lips.


    The people of the Mu family, including the Heng family, the he family and the Da Luo Tianzong family, were so ugly that they were shocked in their eyes.


    "Lu Ming, you have abandoned the cultivation of the great emperor of our Mu family for no reason. Today, you must pay a price!"


    The great emperor of the Mu family roared.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    At this moment, more than 20 great emperors of the curtain family attacked at the same time. From one star emperor to five-star emperor, more than 20 people joined hands. The void collapsed in an instant, and a series of terrorist attacks attacked Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is far beyond their imagination, which makes them terrified. They want to kill Lu Ming instantly and make him dead.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, the muscles burst out of the air.


    Lu Ming rushed out of the moment, Shi also displayed six wings of God, let him faster, in an instant, to avoid the joint attack of the other side, toward the curtain home more than 20 emperors.


    "Gather, gather!"


    The master of the Mujia family roared, and more than 20 emperors gathered together to form a circle. In this way, it could prevent Lu Ming from destroying each other.


    "Is it useful to join hands?"


    Lu Ming''s indifferent voice rings, and a long gun appears in his hand again.


    However, this spear is not condensed from Lu Ming''s law, but a real one.


    Big gun!


    Heavenly soldiers!


    Although Lu Ming can''t play the power of the heavenly way in the army of heaven, the material of the gun is solid and immortal, which can make all the forces of Lu Ming play their best, and also increase the fighting power of Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming is armed with a wild spear and blows out his power.


    The sky was constantly exploding, and the wild spear rolled up an endless void storm, and bombarded more than 20 emperors of the curtain family.


    The power is so amazing that it seems that one shot will crush all the more than 20 emperors of the Mujia family.


    "Join hands


    The master of the Mujia family roars, and all the great emperors of the Mujia join hands to attack Lu Ming.


    Among the more than 20 emperors in the Mujia family, several of them are five-star emperors with amazing strength.


    With so many people working together, we can compete with the six star emperor.


    Boom!


    Their attack, together with Lu Ming''s long gun, erupted a terrible roar and swept all sides.


    Back, back


    The people watching the war around, back up crazily and pull apart enough distance.


    Most of those who watched the war did not have the cultivation of the great emperor. They did not dare to get too close. Otherwise, they would be involved by Lu Ming and they would die.


    After the roar, Lu Ming was shocked and retreated.


    However, more than 20 strong members of the Mujia family retreated, especially those who were weak in cultivation. They were shocked all over and spat blood and were seriously injured.


    Lu Ming''s current combat power, physical strength, the power of the world, the power of the law, plus the wild gun, is fully able to compete with a six star emperor.


    Frontal collision, those one star emperor, two star emperor, where to resist live.


    "Come again!"


    Lu Ming retreats a few steps, steps in the void, stabilizes his body, holds a wild gun, and kills the Mujia emperor again.


    Boom!


    This time, Lu Ming, holding a spear in both hands, smashed it down like a mountain.


    Boom!


    The big wild spear grew rapidly, as heavy as a mountain, as if it could crush everything.


    More than 20 great emperors of the Mu family roared, all of them broke out, and with the strongest force, they blasted toward the great wilderness guns.


    The attacks from both sides collided again.


    Hum!


    The gun vibrated and then flew out.


    However, the people of the Mujia family were even worse. Several one star emperors were shocked and their bodies were cracked by the terrible anti shock force. Their whole bodies were covered with blood and their breath was weak. They were unable to fight any more.


    "You heal first!"


    The master of the house roared.


    But at this time, Lu Ming''s third move was attacked again.


    This time, the two star emperor of the curtain family was shocked. He was almost killed by the shock and was unable to fight again.


    "Come again!"


    Lu Ming, like the God of war of Emperor Wu, keeps attacking like a storm.


    The number of Mujia''s emperor is less and less, and he is not Lu Ming''s opponent. To the rear, every collision falls behind.


    To the back, even the three-star emperor, four-star emperor, all began to hurt, five-star emperor, all pale, panting.


    The people watching the war from all directions were shocked beyond measure.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is also too strong. He is totally holding down the curtain family.Will the Mujia be destroyed today?


    In the depths of the Mujia family, the emperor HENGJIA, Emperor Hejia and Emperor Tianluo are all pale, and their eyes are full of incredible color.


    It seems hard to believe that Lu Ming''s combat power has actually reached this stage. With Lu Ming''s current combat power, if you want to kill them, you can kill them in seconds.


    "How could that happen?"


    They roared in their hearts, unable to accept the fact.


    Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming attacks constantly, and the attack becomes more and more violent. In the end, the five-star emperor of the Mujia family is injured and defeated by Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s attack changed, bypassing the five-star emperor, the gun suddenly trembled, and dozens of spears were stabbed.


    His goal is the low-level emperor.


    "No, it''s blocked!"


    The faces of the high-ranking emperors of the Mu family suddenly changed, and they tried their best to block Lu Ming''s attack.


    However, no matter how hard they tried, they only blocked half of the spear awn. The rest of the spear still stabbed at those lower level emperors.


    Those low-level great emperors, especially the one star and two-star emperors, were not helpful even though they tried their best to resist them.


    Poof! Poof! Poof! ...


    those one star emperor and two star emperor were pierced in the eyebrows one by one and their souls were destroyed.


    Dead!


    The one star emperor and the two star emperor of the Mu family all died in an instant. Eight people died.


    The eight great emperors were destroyed in an instant.


    This makes everyone''s heart frightened at the same time, but also let the people of the curtain family furious, full of killing opportunities.


    "Lu Ming, I want you to die without a burial place!"


    The owner of the curtain house yelled, his eyes were red and his face was ferocious.


    Eight great emperors, what a great loss. His heart is bleeding.


    Their curtain family, inherited endless years, relying on the accumulation of a long time, to accumulate so many great emperors.


    Now, eight of them are dead.


    It''s hard to bear the loss.


    "Now I know my heartache. If I had known this, why should you think about this day, this moment, when you were going to kill me, you could not only kill others in this world, but others would not kill you!"


    Lu Ming spoke coldly, without any intolerance or sympathy.


    He and the Mu family is a death feud, either you die, or I die!


    One side must be destroyed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2394

    The people of the curtain family are speechless and can only look at Lu Ming full of murderous opportunities.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming said coldly, holding a long gun and killing the past again.


    Today, he will not stay at the top of the Mujia.


    "Evil, death!"


    At this time, a roar came out from the depths of Mu''s family. The voice was full of vicissitudes of life. Then a terrible sword light was cut out from the depths of Mu''s house. It was extremely terrifying.


    "The supreme emperor!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly as soon as the knife came out.


    The curtain family is really unfathomable, and there are strong people who have not made a move, and there is actually a peak emperor dormant.


    "Ha ha ha, I''ve been waiting for this moment!"


    A laugh came, and then between heaven and earth, a huge turtle shell appeared out of thin air, blocking in front of the knife light.


    It''s Dan Dan!


    Before him, and bubble has been standing on the side to watch, there is no intention to move, is to prevent the curtain home has a stronger existence.


    When!


    The knife light was cut on the turtle shell, and the shell vibrated and dissipated. However, the knife light was also blocked.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    then, in the depths of the Mujia family, the breath of terror broke out.


    A total of five breath, burst out, vast, terrible pressure, diffuse between heaven and earth.


    Then, five old men stepped out and appeared in front of everyone.


    The five old men were very old, with snow-white hair and dry and wrinkled skin, just like five dead bones.


    "Grandfather


    The master of the curtain house is very happy.


    "It''s the ancestors. They didn''t die. They''re out of the pass!"


    "Now, see how they die!"


    Other people are also home to ecstasy.


    "The curtain family, as expected, has the inside information. These should be the old monsters of the curtain family who are closed to death!"


    People watching the war from afar, some people said.


    Mujia, in the ancient city of Wan, is absolutely one of the most powerful forces with profound details.


    It is said that in the long past, the curtain family even had the emperor of heaven, but the emperor of heaven behind the curtain family died in battle.


    But also from this we can see how strong the strength of the curtain family.


    It has been said that in the depths of the Mujia family, there are some old monsters who are close to death and practice with one mind and don''t hear about things outside the window. They just want to improve their cultivation, fight against the natural calamity, and even attack the heaven emperor''s realm.


    When the non curtain family survives, it will not go out of the customs.


    Today, after the emperor was killed in succession in the Mu family, these old guys came out as expected.


    "The inside story of the Mujia family is really deep. Today we are saved. Lu Ming will die!"


    The great emperor of HENGJIA, Emperor Tianluo and others are also ecstatic.


    "Three six-star emperor, two seven star emperor, Dan Dan, give it to you!"


    Lu Ming speaks to Dan Dan.


    "Don''t worry, get rid of it soon!"


    Dan Dan is very confident.


    At that time, Dan Dan was only a six-star emperor, and he could suppress and even kill other top emperors.


    What''s more, Dan Dan has now broken through to the top of the seven stars. With his fighting power, it is easy to kill people of the same level.


    The five elders of the Mu family, their eyes like electricity, sweep to Lu Ming, and their cold and shriveled voice rings out: "kill me, there is no amnesty for killing the people of the curtain family!"


    "Kill your sister, try our invincible turtle fist!"


    Dan Dan directly rushed out, fast to the extreme, a punch toward the curtain of a peak of the emperor in the past.


    It''s a fist, endless runes shining, as if condensed into a round of the world.


    The old ancestor of the curtain family was shocked and quickly set up a heavy defense.


    The fist of the Old Dan''s is not used to defend the Old Dan''s face.


    Touch!


    Click!


    The sound of bone fracture spread all over the hall. The ancestor of the Mu family screamed, and his body flew out far away, smashing a temple of the curtain family to pieces.


    "This..."


    everyone was stunned.


    One of the ancestors of the Mujia family, with a terrifying and terrifying momentum, is the supreme emperor. Once he appears, he shocked everyone.


    But it hasn''t been forced for a few seconds, and I''ve been punched and flew out.


    What''s more, he is still a teenager, wearing a Taoist robe.


    A teenager Taoist.


    Dan Dan this goods, this picture, will really let people ignore him, because it is not so good?


    But at the moment, the impact on everyone is the biggest.


    "As expected, Lu Ming has helpers. His fighting power is amazing. He can fly a top emperor with one punch. No wonder he dares to kill the curtain family."


    "Terror, is it really over today?"


    A lot of people talk about it.


    Among them, Xuanjia is the most shocked.


    Xuanlin and Dongfang Xueyu swallow their saliva with cold sweat on their faces.Their clothes were all wet with cold sweat. At the moment, they were secretly glad that they had not started with Lu Ming. Otherwise, their Xuan family would be over.


    Xuanjia''s strength is not as good as that of the screen family. It''s really going to die.


    "Pervert, pervert, I will never provoke this pervert again!"


    Xuanlin roared in his heart. He was really afraid.


    At the moment, the remaining four old men of the curtain family stood on their hands with sweat, and instinctively retreated wildly to open the distance between them.


    "In front of this work, I still rely on the old and sell the old. I just don''t know how to live or die."


    Dan Dan waves the sleeves of the Taoist robe, looks like a peerless expert, and then kills those ancestors of the Mu family.


    A huge world emerged, vast and boundless, sending out a great pressure and suppressing each other.


    Others, even if they condense the small world, can not directly take the small world out against the enemy, because relatively speaking, the small world condensed out is not so stable and will be easily defeated by other people.


    But Dan Dan can.


    He is the world turtle, the word world, not a white cry.


    His control of the world has reached a peak. The small world is extremely stable, powerful and impregnable.


    A round of small world, covering up the sky and suppressing the sun, several ancestors of the Mujia family had no escape but to fight hard.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The old man of the curtain family made four attacks and attacked the small world of Dan Dan. The old man, including the old man who was nearly killed by Dan Dan''s fist, also reluctantly made a move.


    However, the five men''s attack only shocked Dan Dan''s small world, which could not be broken or stopped.


    Boom!


    The three six-star emperor screamed, spitting blood, and his body cracked open, covered with blood.


    The two top emperors, slightly better, were also hit hard.


    Shua!


    Dan Dan turns into a mirage, and rushes directly to the past and launches a bloody massacre.


    Three six star emperors were killed by Dan Dan in a row.


    "No...


    the owner of the curtain family and others, shouting in horror, are hard to accept such a result.


    "Kill!"


    At this moment, Lu Ming roared and launched a violent offensive.


    The strong man of the curtain family, although fighting to death, but the result has been doomed.


    There are continuous screams, the great emperor of the curtain family, one by one, died in Lu Ming''s hand.


    As for the two Mujia peak emperors, they were not at all the opponents of Dan Dan. They barely resisted more than a dozen moves and were mercilessly killed by Dan Dan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2395

    "Go, go!"


    In the distance, Emperor HENGJIA, Emperor Tianluo and others almost died of fright. Then they took their subordinates, turned around and ran away towards the curtain house.


    Lu Ming''s strength is far beyond their imagination. They know that if they don''t run, they will die.


    "Let''s go, everyone of the Mujia family, let''s go!"


    At the moment, the master of the curtain family roared and his voice was far away.


    He knew that today, the Mujia was finished.


    However, he did not want the family to be destroyed. He wanted to let the rest of the family escape.


    "Master of the house!"


    Mujia, some people cry.


    "Go, go!"


    The master of the house roared, but his roar stopped suddenly.


    Because Lu Ming''s long spear had pierced his elixir field and abandoned his cultivation. He gave out a shrill roar, and his eyes were full of despair.


    "Go


    The strong men under the great emperor of the Mu family turned into rainbow lights and flew in all directions, like countless meteors cutting through the void.


    "If you want to go, have you asked me?"


    Dan Dan sneered and waved his hands, and the runes fell into the void. Then, in all directions of the Mujia family, endless runes suddenly emerged, forming a layer of light covering the whole Mujia.


    Formation!


    A few days ago, Dan Dan had already set up an array around the curtain house.


    Today, no one can escape.


    "No...


    seeing the appearance of the big array, the great emperor of HENGJIA and Tianluo roared with despair, and then attacked the light curtain one after another.


    However, this is the array that Dan Dan used for several days. Depending on their accomplishments, how can they be broken? One attack after another falls on the light screen, and the light curtain does not even have a ripple.


    "No, no, no..."


    the people of the curtain family also roared wildly and attacked wildly, full of despair.


    "Why?"


    A veteran of the curtain family looked up to the sky and sighed.


    They just offended a younger generation of young people, a younger generation of young people, kill is.


    They have passed on for so long that they have not known how many so-called Tianjiao have been offended or killed.


    Those Tianjiao, although gifted, but in front of their strength, is also crushed into powder.


    They did not dream, this time offended a Tianjiao, but sent their curtain home to the end.


    Deep in the sky, I don''t know how high the place is, there are two figures standing there, everything below falls in their eyes.


    These two people are Xingxing River and his master, the nine demons.


    "Master, it seems that Lu Ming has brought the tortoise of the world. There should be no emperor around. Now, should we do something about it?"


    Xingxing River asked.


    "Are you worried about Heng family?"


    The nine demons asked.


    "No!"


    Xingxing River shook his head and said, "I just think it''s about time."


    "Look again!"


    "After killing Lu Ming, the Hengs will surely die. They will be killed by the emperor behind Lu Ming. No matter what, they will not survive. So you don''t have to worry about it. If you want to be quick, you can''t get there. Do you understand?"


    "I know it!"


    Star River bows and nods.


    The two continued to watch.


    And the battle below is almost over. Dan Dan intervenes and kills several five-star emperors of the Mujia family with a few palms. The remaining emperor is also killed by Lu Ming.


    The great emperor of the Mujia family, one will not stay!


    This scene is really frightening. The people watching the war all over the place are full of ups and downs, which is hard to calm down.


    Even in the land of God''s destiny, he is regarded as the top powerful Mujia. All the great emperors were killed by a young man.


    It''s so unpredictable.


    The old man of Xuan family, xuanlin and Dongfang Xueyu, were all wet with cold sweat and looked pale and frightened.


    If we had not resisted before and rashly took action against Lu Ming, I am afraid that the Xuanjia family will be destroyed now.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    Lu Ming, with a spear in his hand, walked towards the emperor HENGJIA, Emperor Hejia and Emperor Tianluo.


    "Lu Ming, don''t kill us. Xingxing river has already learned from a Heavenly Emperor. If you destroy our HENGJIA, Xinghe will not let you go!"


    The great emperor of the Heng family yelled.


    "It''s stupid to threaten me at this time, the Star River guy. I''ll kill him myself in the future."


    Lu Ming spoke coldly and walked faster and faster.


    The great emperor of the Heng family and others were desperate and retreated, but they were blocked by the array."If people do not attack me, I will not offend you. From the very beginning, I have not provoked you. You are responsible for everything. Today, let everything end. Kill!"


    Lu Ming screamed and shot out.


    Poof!


    This shot stabbed the emperor Tianluo in the eyebrow and killed him in the air.


    "No...


    emperor HENGJIA and Emperor Hejia are extremely frightened and fly to both sides. However, Lu Ming stabs out two guns, and they step into the footsteps of Tianluo emperor and are killed by Lu Ming.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    Then, Lu Ming went crazy and turned into a killing machine without a trace of softness.


    Endless spears shot out of his hands and rushed to the rest of the strong men of the Mu family, as well as the people of Da Luo Tianzong and he family.


    Only Heng family, Lu Ming is merciful!


    That''s in the face of Hengyu emperor.


    HENGJIA, after all, is the descendant of Hengyu Tiandi. Hengyu Tiandi helps Lu Ming a lot. Lu Ming doesn''t want to kill the HENGJIA family.


    Lu Ming just killed a few senior members of the Heng family, while others did not.


    But mu family, he family, and Da Luo Tianzong, Lu Ming did not show any mercy.


    All the figures above Emperor Wu were killed by Lu Ming.


    For a moment, the region was filled with blood, just like hell on earth.


    "HENGJIA, I think in the face of Hengyu emperor, I will not destroy you, go away!"


    Lu Ming looks at the rest of Xiang Heng''s family.


    "Go, go!"


    The rest of the Heng family rushed in one direction.


    Dan Dan waved his hand, the big array automatically separated, and did not stop them.


    "Under Emperor Wu, I, Lu Ming, do not want to kill more. If you want revenge in the future, just come to me and get out!"


    Finally, look down at the people of Emperor Wu.


    If they were pardoned, they also fled to all directions. Soon after, there was no one left in the Mujia of nuodah.


    Mujia, which dominates the ancient city of Wan, was destroyed.


    It was destroyed by a young man.


    "Dan Dan, bubble, autumn moon, let''s go!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth and turns away.


    He didn''t want to kill more, but in this world, it''s not as you wish. If you want to step on the top, there will be some obstacles.


    "This boy, still too soft hearted!"


    Dan Dan curls his mouth and steps out with Lu Ming.


    But at this time, Dan Dan''s face changed wildly and looked into the deep sky.


    At this moment, Lu Ming also stood on his head, and a terrible crisis came.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2396

    Lu Ming felt a terrible crisis coming, which came from the depths of the sky.


    Whew!


    At this moment, deep in the sky, a sword brightened up.


    The light of this sword is just dozens of times brighter than the sun. It can make the heaven and earth transparent. The vast power of heaven fills the sky and the earth. There is a great terror in everyone''s heart.


    "The emperor of heaven, behind this, there is indeed the emperor of heaven intervening. Who is it?"


    In Lu Ming''s brain, he was spinning at a high speed.


    Just now, after he destroyed the Mujia family, he thought that it was completely the Mujia, HENGJIA, Hejia and Dalao Tianzong who were behind the scenes. He thought it was over.


    But as soon as the sword light came out, Lu Ming knew that the matter was not over.


    There is also a strong emperor of heaven, who has been hiding behind until the end.


    Be careful!


    The emperor of heaven, extremely cautious, and even if the final shot, is a long-distance shot.


    "No way!"


    At this time, Dan Dan had a big drink, and his whole body was filled with infinite runes. Around the Mujia family, the big array emerged again, forming a ray of light covering the heaven and earth.


    Then, Dan Dan waves his hand, a piece of turtle shells emerge out of thin air, blocking the direction of the sword light stabbing to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s hand, also appeared in the wild gun!


    Poof!


    At this time, the sword light has arrived.


    The array under Dan Dan''s cloth has an amazing defense. However, when the sword light stabs on the light screen, the light screen vibrates sharply and is passed by.


    The sword light passes through the light curtain and bombards the turtle shell under the cloth of Dan Dan.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    The tortoise shell under the cloth of Dan Dan burst continuously, and the terrible momentum swept across all directions.


    Finally, Dan Dan snorted, his body flew out far away, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    However, after Dan Dan''s continuous obstruction, the power of the sword light has been weakened a lot, but it still kills Lu Ming.


    "Block it!"


    Lu Ming roared, showing a trace of madness. All the 17 laws broke out and covered the wild spear. Then, Lu Ming stabbed out with all his strength.


    This gun is Lu Ming''s strongest shot, and all the strength erupts at this moment.


    Keng!


    Dahuang gun and sword light collide together. Lu Ming immediately feels that a terrible force rushes towards him along the Dahuang gun.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming''s body retreats wildly. His arms and body are covered with sword marks. It seems that in an instant, he was killed by hundreds of swords.


    But in the end, it''s blocked!


    Lu Ming is working hard to destroy the ancient scriptures. His injuries are recovering rapidly.


    Deep in the sky!


    "It seems that there is no other emperor in the sky. Lu Ming, everything you have today will be mine, disciple. Go!"


    Nine demons on the face of the emperor of ecstasy, and then a roll of Star River, toward the bottom.


    The sword just now was just a trial.


    If the emperor had just made a move, he would have run away.


    However, seeing Lu Ming and Dan Dan struggling to resist, he concluded that there was no emperor of heaven with Lu Ming.


    Not far in front of Lu Ming, the light flashed, and two figures emerged out of thin air.


    "Xingxing River, nine demons, it''s you!"


    Seeing the Star River and the nine demons, Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed and the cold light flashed.


    It seems that the person behind the scenes is the nine demons.


    He didn''t let tuyi and Lei show up just now.


    "Today, I''ll kill you, Master Lu Xingdao!"


    Hang Xing he drinks.


    "Ha ha, act on behalf of heaven. Don''t be so grandiose. Xingxing River, I used to look down on you. You are really inhumane. Even the Heng family has to use it, and when the Heng family dies, you don''t do anything!"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "Lu Ming, you are an understanding person. I will give you everything you have in mind. I will give you a good time."


    The nine demons opened his mouth, and his breath was full of air.


    The Heaven Kingdom can rely on the power of the heavenly way. The breath is too terrible. It is just like the way of heaven. Everyone in the ancient city has changed their faces and felt the pressure of terror.


    "God, God, it''s the emperor!"


    "Behind this, there is an emperor of heaven. When Lu Ming is finished, he has offended one!"


    Many people in the heart of panic roar, but do not dare to export, afraid of offending the emperor.


    Tiandi realm, in the eyes of all the people in the ancient city, is the supreme existence. Between moving and thinking, it can lay a million corpses and flow into a river of blood.


    Now, there is an emperor who wants to kill Lu Ming. Lu Ming is dead.


    "Nine demons, it seems that you are thinking about my treasure. It''s easy for you to kill me, but if this thing is spread out, you won''t have a place to live!"Lu Ming looks calm.


    "Ha ha ha, heaven and earth are so big. Who can find me if you want to hide at that time?"


    The nine demons laugh and look at Lu Ming''s gun, which is full of blazing fire and greed.


    "If you want my treasure, take it by yourself. If you want me to hand it in, it''s impossible!"


    Lu Mingdao "intentionally" retreated slowly.


    "Resist in a desperate situation, and linger on craving for breath!"


    The nine evil Heavenly Emperor coldly said, his body swayed and rushed towards Lu Ming.


    Quick, too fast!


    The speed of the emperor of heaven is so amazing and incredible. Before people can react to him, he has already reached Lu Ming''s body, claws like a hook, and grabs Lu Ming''s eyebrows.


    At such a fast speed, even if Lu Ming wants to avoid it, he can''t avoid it.


    However, Lu Ming did not intend to avoid at all.


    Lu Ming is so calm standing there, let the other party''s paws, grab him.


    "Lu Ming is dead!"


    In many people''s minds, such an idea came to mind.


    But at this time, Lu Ming suddenly had an extra arm. A yellowish brown arm came out of Lu Ming''s body and hit the claws of the nine devils.


    It looks like Lu Ming has an extra arm out of thin air.


    Boom!


    With a deafening roar, the body of the nine demons was shocked, and he could not help retreating, and was rocked for hundreds of miles.


    On Lu Ming''s body, there is also a figure, a figure all over yellowish brown, with a big figure and momentum like a mountain.


    It''s Tui!


    "Chaos hall, tuyi!"


    The nine demons are so ugly.


    "Nine demons, it seems that you think your life is too long, and you dare to attack the young master of chaos hall!"


    Earth a cold mouth, some ferocious eyes.


    Around, the others were stunned.


    This incident was unexpected.


    I thought that Lu Ming was dead, but I didn''t expect that a figure would suddenly appear on Lu Ming, and this figure is also a God.


    Behind Lu Ming, there is also the Heaven Kingdom.


    And listen to the meaning, this emperor of heaven called Lu Ming the little Lord, obey Lu Ming''s orders.


    The face of the nine demons was extremely ugly.


    But the face of Star River is even more ugly.


    "Damn it, how can it be?"


    The river of stars roars in his heart.


    They have tried several times, almost sure that there is no emperor of heaven around Lu Ming. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming still has the emperor of heaven with him.


    And hidden so deep, encountered life crisis before, did not let the emperor of heaven come out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2397

    "Go


    Nine demons drink, a force, a roll of Star River, back crazy retreat.


    He knew that Lu Ming would not be able to do anything today. He could only retreat and protect his life.


    "It''s too late to go now!"


    A cold voice sounded, and then a flash of lightning, nine demons behind the emperor, appeared a figure.


    This figure, covered with lightning, is Lei Yi.


    The figure of the nine devils stopped in an instant, and his face was ugly to death.


    Lu Ming''s side, not only with tuyi, but also with Lei Yi, a total of two heavenly emperors.


    The two emperors are surrounded. He is in danger.


    The Star River is even more desperate.


    "Lu Ming, what happened today is a misunderstanding. How about I make amends to you in public some other day?"


    The nine demons emperor''s face showed a flattering smile.


    "Misunderstanding? Oh, kill him


    Lu Ming spoke faintly and gave the order directly.


    He won''t give the nine devils any chance. He must die!


    "Kill!"


    Thunder a long roar, the whole body is filled with infinite thunder and lightning, directly one hand toward the nine demons emperor.


    "Lu Ming, who are you looking for


    Nine demons in the sky look ferocious, with the Star River, directly toward Lu Ming rushed past.


    The earth came out step by step, with a fist toward the nine demons.


    But at this time, the nine demon emperor waved his hand and threw the Star River out to earth one.


    "Master..."


    the stellar River roared with despair.


    "Go at ease and be a teacher will avenge you..."


    the indifferent voice of the nine demons is ringing in the ears of Xingxing river.


    Ah!


    Xingxing River gave out an unwilling scream. His body, under the force of the terrifying fist, turned directly into powder without any resistance.


    And the nine demons take this opportunity, body shape a twinkle, toward Lu Ming burst away.


    He wanted to capture Lu Ming, take Lu Ming as a hostage, escape from Shengtian, and even get all the resources from Lu Ming, such as not destroying the ancient scriptures.


    "Looking for death!"


    With a roar of earth, a meteor hammer appeared in his hand. With a swing, the meteor hammer blasted away towards the nine demons and gods like a meteor. The speed was incredible, and it gave out a terrible pressure of heaven.


    The pupil of the nine demons shrinks sharply and gives out a despairing roar: "tiandaobing..."


    this meteor hammer is naturally the tiandaobing given to tuyi by Lu Ming.


    The speed of the meteor hammer is incredible, and it catches up with the nine demons in an instant. He has no time to attack Lu Ming and can only defend himself.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    A long sword appeared in the hands of the nine demons. Hundreds of swords were stabbed out in an instant. Hundreds of sword lights converged into a sword and blasted toward the meteor hammer.


    It didn''t stop him, but it didn''t work.


    The strength of tuyi was originally stronger than that of the nine demons. With the help of tiandaobing, its strength has soared, and its combat power has been far superior to that of the nine demons.


    Boom!


    With a fierce roar, the meteor hammer smashed the sword light of the nine demons and roared to the nine demons.


    At the critical moment, the nine devils can only resist in front of him with his sword.


    However, the meteor hammered on the sword, and the top emperor soldier directly exploded. The terrible force hit the nine demon emperor heavily.


    The nine demons screamed, and his body flew out directly. His body was split into two parts. Although he was not dead, he was badly hurt. His breath was weak and his face was pale.


    Hit by the heaven''s soldiers, the strength of the nine demons can''t be saved.


    "Lu Ming, Lu Ming, I surrender, do not kill me, I can recognize you as the Lord, for you to drive!"


    The nine demons roared in horror.


    He is really afraid now. In the face of tuyi, who is in charge of tiandaobing, he has no chance to be killed.


    For the first time in endless years, he had this kind of panic.


    "No interest, kill!"


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently.


    "Die!"


    Earth a ferocious roar, meteor hammer toward the nine demons in the past.


    "Lu Ming, you can''t die... Ah..."


    the nine demons roared hysterically and tried to escape with all means, but it was useless. Under the attack of the heavenly soldiers, all his means were unnecessary.


    Touch!


    The body of the nine demons was blown apart in the air, including the soul. Under the attack of the heavenly soldiers, it was destroyed.


    The nine demons, a figure in heaven''s realm, died like this.


    At the moment, the crowd around, has been numb, can not make a sound, completely Leng there, Lengleng Leng looking at Lu Ming.


    When the emperor of heaven is dead, a emperor of heaven is killed by Lu Ming''s subordinates.This scene, this picture, is so powerful and shocking.


    The emperor of heaven, in the yuan Kingdom, is a legendary character. He is supreme and will never suffer from natural calamity. His longevity is endless. He lives with heaven and earth, and his fighting power is boundless.


    Such characters, usually want to see a face are difficult, but now, there is a fall in front of them.


    And it''s because of a young man.


    "Little Lord, that guy''s storage ring!"


    The earth flew back and handed out a storage ring to Lu Ming, which was left by the nine demons.


    Lu Ming nodded and put away the storage ring.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Ming opened his mouth and was just about to leave.


    "Young Xia Lu Ming, please wait!"


    At this time, a voice sounded, Lu Ming slightly stunned, stopped and turned to look.


    There are five or six figures coming up. Two of them, Lu Ming, also know each other. They are the Oriental snow field and xuanlin.


    "What? Do you still want to trouble me


    Lu Ming cold channel.


    Xuanlin, Dongfang Xueyu, as well as several elders of the Xuan family, Ji Lingling shivered. A wrinkled old yuan''s face was full of smiles. He clasped his fist and said, "little brother Lu Ming is laughing. How dare we fight with you? We are here to make amends to you!"


    "Xuanlin, Dongfang Xueyu, don''t you come forward and make amends to brother Lu Ming!"


    Finally, the old man looked coldly at xuanlin and Dongfang Xueyu.


    Just now, they saw that the Mujia family had been destroyed, and even one emperor of heaven had been killed. They were almost scared to death. They were afraid that because of the xuanlin incident, Lu Ming would go to the Xuan family, and the Xuan family would surely have to die.


    So when he saw that Lu Ming was going to leave, he rushed out and made amends to Lu Ming.


    Xuanlin and Dongfang Xueyu stepped out pale, clasped fists, bowed and saluted: "before, we had no eyes. We offended you. Please don''t let us know what we''ve done!"


    Lu Ming didn''t say a word. She waved her hand at will. She didn''t speak. Then she walked away.


    Autumn moon, bubble, Dan Dan, Tu Yi, Lei Yi, follow Lu Ming and disappear.


    After all, xuan''an''s home is filled with anxiety, and they don''t want to go back to xuanan''s house.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2398

    However, Lu Ming did not care about the affairs of Xuanjia.


    Now, in Yuanjie, his enemies are basically eliminated by him, and he can almost rest assured.


    Next, Lu Ming has two things to do. The first thing is to solve the kingdom of death.


    The second thing is that of the inheritors of the Hunyuan sect.


    At the beginning, he passed the examination of hunyuanzong and got the position of gold inheritor of Hunyuan sect. At that time, he got a list.


    The list records all the inheritors of the Hunyuan sect since ancient times, such as silver inheritors and bronze inheritors.


    According to the rules, these inheritors should obey Lu Ming''s orders.


    However, in the past, Lu Ming did not dare to rely on his gold inheritor''s identity to go to the door and order these people.


    Because most of these people are now the existence of Emperor Wu.


    Inside, there are even the real emperor, even the characters of the great empire.


    With Lu Ming''s previous strength, I''m afraid they will be slapped to death by these people.


    But now it can!


    Lu Ming plans to take all these people in first, and then remove the kingdom of death.


    However, if we want to win over those people, we need to wait. After the story of wangucheng is spread out, it will be much more convenient to do so.


    Lu Ming and his family lived in the ancient city of Wan.


    The first World War of wangucheng city spread out at the speed of hurricane.


    Not only in the land of God, but also to other regions.


    At one time, a large earthquake of magnitude 12 occurred in the Yuanjie continent.


    Lu Ming came back with a strong power, and destroyed the overlord of the ancient city of ten thousand. He killed all the masters of the Mujia family and showed his terrible fighting power.


    But the most amazing thing is that in the end, a character from the emperor of heaven tried to kill Lu Ming, but his subordinates easily killed him. Lu Ming''s subordinates actually had terrible emperor figures.


    All those who heard the news were shocked.


    They know that Lu Ming rose against the sky.


    At that time, Lu Ming was asserted by the emperor of heaven that he could not become an emperor in this life, and was called a waste body by many people.


    But how many years is it now? Lu Ming rose from power, and his fighting power was so strong that he killed more than a dozen emperors of the Mujia family alone.


    That''s a dozen emperors. What kind of achievements is this? It''s really frightening to death.


    What''s more terrifying is that Lu Ming and the emperor of heaven are his subordinates.


    After being heard, he was in a daze and speechless.


    As we all know, an invincible figure has risen with irresistible power.


    In a hurry, a month passed.


    This month, the whole Yuan Lu was talking about Lu Ming.


    "It''s time. The first one, the Liu family, happens to be in the ancient city of Wan!"


    In a tavern in the ancient city of Wan, Lu Ming smiles at the corners of his mouth, and then takes Dan Dan and others, heading for a direction.


    Liu family is a powerful force in wangucheng City, and its strength is no weaker than Xuanjia.


    As recorded in the list of the Hunyuan clan, the ancestor of the Liu family is the inheritor of the Hunyuan clan, and also the inheritor of silver.


    The Liu family is one of the strongest forces on the inheritors of the Hunyuan sect.


    As soon as Lu Ming moved, he was immediately known by those who paid close attention to Lu Ming all the time. At once, countless people followed Lu Ming far away.


    "Where is Lu Ming going?


    "This direction seems to be the direction to the Liu family."


    "Is Lu Ming going to the Liu family?"


    A lot of people speculated.


    Now, it can be said that Lu Ming''s every move touches people''s hearts.


    The Liu family also got the news early, and the whole high-level of the Liu family was alarmed. Some of the senior members of the Liu family who had been closed to death all went out.


    Liu family, in a tense atmosphere.


    Lu Ming is coming to their Liu family? What for? Did someone in the Liu family offend Lu Ming?


    Those senior members of the Liu family are extremely anxious.


    Lu Ming''s speed is not urgent or slow. Soon after, the Liu family arrived.


    As soon as Lu Ming arrived, a large group of figures flew out of the Liu family. Some of them were old men with white hair and were the strong ones of the Liu family. There were more than a dozen emperors.


    "Little brother Lu Ming, it''s a long way to welcome you."


    Liu''s family leader stepped forward, repeatedly clasping fists, smiling and polite.


    Not to mention anything else, Lu Ming''s own strength is worth his hospitality.


    Now, no one will regard Lu Ming as a young descendant, but as a great emperor with unpredictable strength.


    "You are welcome!"


    Lu Ming holds his fist at will.


    "I don''t know what happened to Lu Ming''s brother when he came to my Liu family?"


    Liu asked tentatively.


    "I want to see Liu Gao!"


    Liu Gao is the ancestor of the Liu family."You want to see my grandfather?"


    The head of the Liu family changed.


    "What? No way? "


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Of course, but my grandfather is in the closed door. We can go to Tongchuan. Brother Lu Ming can sit in it first. How about that?"


    Liu family is the main road.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods, and then follows the people of the Liu family to enter the Liu family. The Liu family immediately serves delicious food and wine.


    Lu Ming smiles. This is the change brought about by strength.


    If there was no battle with the Mu family, no prestige and no strength, Lu Ming rashly went to the Liu family and said that he wanted to meet the ancestor of the other party. He was afraid that the master of the Liu family would slap him to death.


    But now, the other side wants to serve him politely, he just needs to wait.


    Lu Ming and Qiuyue are chatting first, chatting and waiting.


    They did not wait too long, the Liu family leader and others followed an old man with wrinkles.


    "My husband Liu Gao, I''ve met brother Lu!"


    When the old man arrived, he said hello with a smile on his face.


    This old man is Liu Gao, the ancestor of the Liu family, and the silver inheritor of the Hunyuan sect.


    Obviously, he has heard about Lu Ming, so he is so polite.


    "You are welcome


    Lu Ming also smiles.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with Lu Ming


    Liu Gao inquired, his eyes showing a look of doubt.


    "Master, do you remember what this is?"


    There is a token in Lu Ming''s hand, which is the gold inheritor token of Hunyuan sect.


    Seeing this token, Liu Gao''s face suddenly changed and blurted out: "hunyuanzong gold inheritor!"


    "Master, do you still remember the oath?"


    Lu Ming still asked with a smile.


    Liu Gao''s face changed sharply.


    With his accomplishments, the oath of that year, he could not restrain him at all. He could break free from the bondage of oath.


    But this man is Lu Ming!


    A man who has just wiped out the curtain family and is endowed with incomparable talent is proud of himself. Behind him, there are several terrible emperors.


    He had to be careful.


    "Liu Gao naturally remembers the oath of that year!"


    After that, Master Liu moved. In his hand, there was also a token, which was the silver inheritor of Hunyuan sect.


    Lu Ming did not speak, waiting for Liu Gao''s next.


    Liu Gao''s eyes flickered and seemed to be thinking. Finally, his eyes calmed down and seemed to make a decision.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2399

    "I sensed that the gold inheritor appeared decades ago. I didn''t expect it was you, Liu Gao, see the little patriarch!"


    After saying that, Liu Gaoyi hugged his fist and deeply worshipped Lu Ming.


    On the edge, Liu''s family owner and others were stunned.


    "You don''t need to be polite, please rise!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Liu Gao''s move is tantamount to submitting to Lu Mingchen.


    "What are you doing? Since then, the Liu family will follow the example of the little patriarch. If there is anything the little patriarch says, the Liu family will follow him to the death! "


    Liu Gao looks at the master of the Liu family and others.


    "It turns out to be the golden inheritor of Hunyuan sect!"


    Liu family high-level, in the heart move, already guessed how to return a responsibility.


    They looked at each other and saluted Lu Ming one after another.


    If an ordinary Tianjiao comes with the Hunyuan sect gold inheritor token, they will drive it out even if they don''t kill them on the spot.


    But Lu Ming is not the same. Lu Ming''s talent is too amazing. Now his strength is incomparable, and his future is limitless. Their Liu family''s ministers have no choice but to serve Lu Ming.


    "Everybody, please rise!"


    Lu Ming quickly lifted the top of the Liu family.


    If the other party can submit to him, he naturally takes a fancy to his strength and potential, so he will not appear arrogant.


    "Just remember this. I have to go to other places. Goodbye!"


    Lu Mingyan stopped and left directly.


    After they came out, many people speculated that what happened to Lu Ming in the Liu family.


    Lu Ming did not stop, and soon after, he left the ancient city of wan to go to the next target.


    Tianwen gate, the land of God''s destiny, is a huge force. Its strength is no worse than that of the Liu family.


    One of the ancestors of Tianwen gate is also the silver inheritor of Hunyuan sect.


    After the arrival of Lu Ming, Tianwen door is also polite.


    This trip was also very smooth, and the ancestor of Tianwen gate was willing to submit.


    The main reason is that in the first World War of WANGU City, a emperor of heaven was killed. This deterrent force was too strong. Those clan forces did not dare to resist or disobey at all.


    If Lu Ming''s anger is going to destroy them, they can''t resist it.


    Next, according to the list, Lu Ming left one force after another.


    There are big forces as well as small forces, not limited to the land of God''s mandate, but also other regions.


    It took Lu Ming three months to go through these forces.


    In the past three months, Lu Ming has almost visited yuan and Lu.


    None of those forces, who dare to oppose the pit, are obedient.


    As a result, Lu Ming''s terrible power spread all over the country.


    At that time, as long as Lu Ming shakes his arm, surely the strong will gather and shake the world.


    After these things were done, Lu Ming went back to Tiandi city to let Qiuyue stay in Tiandi city.


    "It''s time to settle the kingdom of death!"


    A ray of cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    He is not at ease until this force is eliminated.


    At present, he came back to the land of God''s life with Dan Dan, bubble, tuyi and Lei Yi.


    After arriving at the land of God''s destiny, Lu Ming, according to the memory of the killers in the kingdom of death, goes to a deserted place.


    Here, they found a partial transmission array, through which they came to a hidden cave.


    But this is far from the end. They left the cave and found a teleportation array in a secret place tens of thousands of miles away.


    In this way, they went through nine transmissions before and after the ninth transmission, they finally arrived at their destination.


    Underground, a huge square, suddenly sent out a dazzling light, Lu Ming, Dan Dan, bubble, Tu Yi, Lei 1 five figures appear.


    "Who are you?"


    As soon as they appeared, Lu Ming heard a cold drink.


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes swept, she found several figures around the square. She looked at them in shock.


    "Kill your men!"


    Lu Ming said coldly and threw out a fist.


    These people, however, are new to Emperor Wu''s territory. Where can they block Lu Ming''s fist, they are directly blasted to pieces.


    "What a big city!"


    Lu Ming and they look ahead.


    In front of us, a huge city is standing there. On the wall, there are pieces of shining stones, so that this place can bring some light.


    This ancient city is underground.


    It is the ancient city in the memory of the killers of the kingdom of death, the headquarters of the kingdom of death.


    And where they are now is a square in front of the gate of the ancient city.


    "Enemy attack!"At the moment, in the ancient city, a sharp cry came out, which startled the whole ancient city.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    In the ancient city, there are constantly black shadows flashing, all of them are killers of the kingdom of death.


    "Today, the kingdom of death!"


    Lu Ming went first.


    A group of people were so fast that they could see the ancient city nearby.


    In the ancient city, there is no defensive array at all, because the kingdom of death has never been found for many years. Naturally, there is no need for any defensive array.


    They passed the wall easily.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill them!"


    As soon as they entered the ancient city, in all directions, there were sharp swords coming towards them.


    But when the light of these swords reaches half, they all stop and are fixed in the air by the bubble according to the law of time and space.


    "Go back!"


    With a wave of bubble''s little hand, these sword lights burst back at a faster speed than before.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    There are dozens of killers in black who fall on the spot and are stabbed by their own sword light.


    However, in the ancient city, there are more killers coming towards this side.


    Lu Ming''s body is filled with seventeen kinds of light, which condense into a series of spears, and burst out in all directions.


    At the same time, bubble and Dan Dan also launched a series of attacks, attacking the four sides.


    Poof! Poof! ...


    the killers of men in black were killed constantly, and their bodies fell to the ground like raindrops.


    These killers in black, the strongest but the real emperor''s territory, naturally not their one in one enemy, was killed by a large area.


    Tu Yi and Lei Yi, did not make a move.


    Bring them here just in case. They don''t have to fight these killers.


    All the way forward, like a tiger into the sheep, there are killers in black being killed by them, and they continue to advance towards the center of the city.


    "You go back!"


    In the center of the city, there was a voice coming out. In a flash, those killers in black quickly retreated and disappeared.


    But in the center of the city, there are terrible murders.


    One, two, three...


    there are more than 30 breath, each of which is extremely terrible, and each one sends out extremely cold killing opportunities.


    The emperor!


    These breath, are the strong of the great empire.


    The kingdom of death is really terrifying. As soon as it appears, there are more than 30 great emperors, whose strength is stronger than that of the Mujia.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2400

    Shua! Shua! ...


    in the depths of the ancient city of the kingdom of death, there are more than 30 great emperors.


    "Lu Ming!"


    When they saw Lu Ming''s appearance, someone exclaimed.


    The figures of more than 30 emperors stopped abruptly, with a look of panic in their eyes.


    They did not expect that it was Lu Ming who killed here.


    In the first World War of the ancient city, the kingdom of death naturally knew it. They never thought that Lu Ming could find the headquarters of the kingdom of death.


    Their eyes, looking at TU Yi and Lei Yi behind Lu Ming, are more frightened.


    "Back, out of here!"


    One of them roared and retreated.


    Lu Ming''s side, with the strong in the Tiandi area, how can we fight? It''s just a dead end.


    Now, they just want to escape, to get out of here.


    "Excuse me, master Lei!"


    Lu Ming speaks to tuyi and Lei Yi.


    So many emperors, want to kill all, can only ask tuyi and Lei a hand.


    "I can do it alone!"


    Lei Yi first opened his mouth, then turned into a lightning bolt and rushed out.


    Earth one by one laughs and does not make a move.


    As soon as the thunder burst out, the sky suddenly filled with endless thunder and lightning.


    The thunder and lightning, thicker than the arm, filled the sky like a spider''s web, roaring toward more than 30 killers in the great empire.


    These thunder and lightning, of course, are not ordinary thunder and lightning, but the magic power condensed by the way of heaven, with infinite power.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    those killers in the great emperor''s territory were hit by thunder and lightning. They didn''t even scream, but were directly blasted into ashes.


    Ordinary emperor, facing the emperor of heaven, is only killed by seconds.


    More than 30 killers in the great empire were slaughtered in an instant.


    "Die all!"


    Lei Yi didn''t stop. With a wave of one hand, a cloud of thunder and lightning appeared in the sky, which was suspended in the upper air of the ancient city, and then burst into countless thunder and lightning, like raindrops, towards the killers in the ancient city.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    In an instant, in the ancient city, I don''t know how many killers died in the lightning and turned into fly ash.


    Nuota''s national headquarters of the God of death, I don''t know how many killers, this moment, almost all destroyed.


    "And..."


    at this time, a ray of cold light flashed in Lei''s eyes, and went towards the depth of the ancient city.


    Lu Ming and others, keep up quickly.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    In the depth of the ancient city, there are seven or eight figures, flashing and running away in another direction.


    "The supreme emperor!"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    These seven or eight figures are actually the peak emperor.


    The strength of the kingdom of death is really terrible. You should know that there are only two great emperors at the top of the mountain.


    In the kingdom of death, there are eight great emperors.


    And their speed is amazing. If only Lu Ming and Dan Dan come here, I''m afraid they can''t stop them.


    But now, with tuyi and Lei Yi coming together, it''s not the same.


    "In front of me, still want to run?"


    Lei sneers and steps out. His body shape turns into a flash of lightning. He rushes out in an instant. In an instant, he catches up with the other party.


    In Lei''s hands, lightning filled the air, forming a spear of lightning, which pierced through.


    "Destroy the Crystal Tower..."


    at this time, one of the eight yelled.


    Touch!


    The next moment, the eight were stabbed by the lightning spear.


    Although eight people are the top emperor, they are useless and vulnerable to the attack of the emperor of heaven.


    "Ah


    Some of them, actually issued a piercing scream, the body, there is a dark shadow in the violent distortion.


    There is a third eye in the brow of this shadow.


    "Evil god clan!"


    Seeing the shadow, Lu Ming was shocked. In an instant, he thought of a lot of things.


    At the beginning, the evil spirit cult, the evil spirit cult, was also founded by the evil god family.


    Obviously, the kingdom of death, like the cult of evil spirits and the cult of evil spirits, was founded by the evil god family.


    No wonder they often assassinate the master and Tianjiao in Yuanjie.


    Those figures twisted a few times, and then turned into fly ash.


    Crystal Tower...


    the next moment, Lu Ming thought of the crystal tower.


    When the evil god clan was dying, he yelled, "destroy the crystal tower." an evil god master was still thinking about it. The crystal tower must be very important.


    "Find the Crystal Tower!"Lu Ming drank.


    "Found it!"


    The bubble opens, and then with a wave of her hands, a space-time passage appears in the air. On the other side of the space-time passage, there is a crystal tower about three meters high, glittering and full of various runes.


    There are two killers in black, who are moving towards the crystal tower at a high speed, apparently to destroy the crystal tower.


    "In front of me, don''t think about it!"


    Lei Yi rushes directly through the passage of time and space, and two flashes of lightning burst out, killing two men in black.


    Then, Lu Ming, Dan Dan, paopaopao and tuyi also rushed to the crystal tower through the space-time channel.


    On the crystal tower, runes are all over the place.


    "What is this?"


    Lu Ming looks at it carefully, and has some doubts.


    Is it the base of a large array?


    "It''s such a thing!"


    Dan Dan touched his chin, revealing the color of thinking.


    Dan, do you know what this is


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "Of course I know. This is the oldest tool for transmitting messages. Now it is almost lost. It seems that the evil god clan still has this kind of tool for transmitting messages!"


    Dan Dan Road.


    "Tools for delivering messages?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes lit up and said, "Dan Dan, can you interpret the news inside?"


    The tool used by the evil god clan to transmit news can make that evil god family attach so much importance to it. Maybe there is some terrible news in it.


    "Little Lord, I''ll go and get rid of the rest!"


    Ray was in a daze and left.


    Dan Dan, who is wandering around the crystal tower, begins to study.


    A moment later, Ray came back, and apparently had solved all the killers and brought back all the storage rings of those killers.


    Lu Ming has accumulated a lot of resources for many years, and now all the resources of Lu Ming are amazing.


    Lu Ming put it all away.


    In the future, if Longmeng wants to develop, it will definitely need huge resources. Now the more accumulated, the better.


    Dan Dan continued to study. It was several hours before Dan Dan began to work. One Rune did not enter the crystal tower.


    "Go


    When Dan Dan turns 360 circles around the crystal tower, he murmurs, steps and countless runes cover the crystal tower.


    Hum!


    When the crystal tower is on, there is a buzzing sound, and the light on it is very bright. Then a message comes out from the crystal tower.


    Very strange, they stand on the edge of the crystal tower, very clear access to the information.


    There are even pictures that emerge.


    "This is..."


    when Lu Ming comes into contact with some information, his pupil suddenly widens and his mind vibrates.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2401

    After seeing some information and pictures in the crystal tower, Lu Ming was shocked.


    Not only Lu Ming, Dan Dan, paopaopao, tuyi, but also Lei Yi are also shocked and show incredible color.


    Because from the information in the crystal tower, they learned that the alien race had to open a huge channel to the yuan kingdom.


    Yes, this project has been going on for many years.


    A picture emerges from the crystal tower.


    In this painting, there is an unknown area, where countless alien groups gather to set up a large array, which is based on some white bones.


    With these bones as the foundation, open a huge channel.


    "Chirp, chirp..."


    seeing this picture, bubbles keep calling, and they seem very angry, anxious and angry.


    "The skeleton of the space-time spirit mouse, damn it, the skeleton of the previous generation of space-time spirit mouse was obtained by alien race and used to open a channel!"


    Dan Dan also roared with anger.


    The skeleton of time and space mouse!


    Lu Ming understands everything!


    It seems that after the death of the last generation of spatiotemporal spirit rats, the corpse fell on the hands of other races.


    The spirit mouse of time and space controls time and space, and its use of time and space has reached an extreme. A drop of blood and a hair on the body are all related to time and space.


    It is possible to open a huge and stable channel for a large number of alien species to pass through in the boundless void.


    The destination of this passage is in the meta boundary.


    "Where on earth is it?"


    Lu Ming gets anxious and continues to watch the information in the crystal tower. Soon after, they found out.


    On a huge Island, the figures of people in black twinkle, and in the sky, there is a huge vortex.


    Obviously, the people of the kingdom of death are cooperating with the evil gods to open a channel in the yuan kingdom.


    "Overseas!"


    Before long, they finally got to the specific position.


    Not on land, but overseas.


    This crystal tower, actually conceals such a secret, no wonder that the alien also wants to destroy when dying.


    Lu Ming, they are afraid!


    If the alien race opened this passage, the army would invade in a large scale, and the yuan kingdom would be over.


    The end of the Qing Dynasty is also a danger.


    After a close look at the information in the crystal tower, they stopped.


    "Go, let''s kill the people in the kingdom of death, and then go to inform the strong in the heaven, and let the heaven send people to guard there."


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, there is a cold opportunity to kill.


    He was afraid. Fortunately, he was discovered by them. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Kill, we must kill them, JOJO!"


    Bubble also called, dancing, a face of fierce.


    The last generation of space-time spirit mouse was equal to the mother of bubble. But now, after death, the corpse is used by other people to make such a fuss. It''s strange that she is not full of killing opportunities.


    The plan was made, and they left immediately and flew north.


    According to the information they learned, the destination of the alien passage was in the endless sea to the north of Yuanlu.


    There, like the land of God, is called the barren land.


    However, it was not as remote as the shenhuang land, nor as far away from the yuan land.


    Tu Yi and Lei with Lu Ming, Dan Dan, bubble three people, toward the north of Yuan Lu.


    The speed of their cultivation in Tiandi realm was too fast. Soon after, they left Yuanlu and came to the boundless sea.


    They went all the way north along the sea.


    Two days later, they were finally near their destination.


    Ahead, there is an island, huge and incomparable.


    This is not so much an island as a continent, a continent as a land of shenhuang, whose area is even larger than that of shenhuang.


    It''s just like an island compared with yuan and Lu.


    Over the island, a huge vortex is suspended there, covering the whole island.


    It can be seen that once this channel is opened, how huge it will be. In an instant, countless evil spirits can flow into it.


    From a distance, they can see that in the island, there are dark shadows flashing, are the killers of the kingdom of death.


    "Depending on the situation, that channel should not have been opened. The kingdom of death cooperates with the evil gods here, and wants to open the channel as soon as possible!"


    Dan Dan whispered.


    "Let''s kill the people in the kingdom of death first, and then destroy the array here!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    The others nodded.


    Shua! Shua!


    They moved, did not hide their body, toward the island burst away, a few breaths, close to the island."Someone!"


    "No, it''s found out!"


    "Kill them!"


    One by one, men in black rose from the island, and there were thousands of them, attacking Lu Ming.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    thousands of sword lights, from all directions, like raindrops, assassinate Lu Ming.


    "Die!"


    Thunder a cold drink, a palm shot, endless thunder formation, such as cobwebs in the air, toward those people in black to rush.


    Those people in black were hard to resist. They were killed directly. Thousands of people in black were seen from afar, like thousands of mosquitoes, and fell to the ground.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks coldly, explodes and rushes into the island.


    This island is really big, like a continent.


    On this island, I don''t know how many killers of the kingdom of death exist, and obviously, they have already killed all the other creatures on this island.


    With Lu Ming and their deepening, people in black constantly rush out of the island.


    "The Terrans of Yuanjie, kill!"


    All of a sudden, one after another exploded and roared. In the deep of the island, there were many big figures coming towards Lu Ming. Their breath was extremely amazing.


    The emperor!


    At least dozens of great emperors rushed towards them. The most amazing thing is that these great emperors were evil gods.


    Yuanjie, how can there be so many evil gods?


    "No, that passage may have been torn open, so there are some evil spirits coming in!"


    Dan Dan''s face changed, very dignified.


    If this is the case, the passage is not far away from being fully opened.


    In a flash, those evil gods have rushed over.


    "Die for me!"


    In Lu Ming''s hand, Dahuang gun appears. When the gun shakes, it flies out of the spears and kills several foreigners in the great emperor''s territory.


    At the same time, tui Yi and they have also made a move.


    The two emperors made a move, and the great emperor was invincible at all and was killed constantly.


    However, in the depths of the island, there are always figures flying out, all of them are evil gods. The number is huge and the number is amazing. From the perspective of breath, the strength of the great empire kingdom is actually more than 100.


    And it is still increasing, the number of the peak emperor is not in the minority.


    "Kill as much as you want!"


    In Earth''s eyes, the opportunity of killing is full of air. In his hand, the meteor hammer appears, sending out the breath of terror.


    Boom!


    The meteor hammer burst out like a star.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2402

    Meteor hammer is a heavenly weapon. It is extremely terrifying, and its power is even more amazing under the influence of Tui.


    This blow is like a huge star. If it hits the ground, the island will be smashed.


    "Tiandaobing is the emperor of heaven!"


    "Not good!"


    The faces of those evil gods changed wildly and retreated quickly.


    But their speed, where there is a meteor hammer fast, look, meteor hammer is about to hit them.


    "The people of Yuanjie dare to kill the strong people of our family and seek death!"


    At this time, the island deep, suddenly heard a roar, and then a huge incomparable palm, from the depths of the island stretched out.


    The palm of the hand was covered with dark scales, blocking the sky and bombarding with the meteor hammer.


    Boom!


    Just like the end of the world, after a fierce and incomparable roar, the meteor hammer actually vibrated and was hit back by this palm.


    And the palm, but nothing.


    After a move against the heavenly soldiers, the palm of the hand was not abnormal, even a scale did not fall.


    The palm extended back, and then in the sky, suddenly appeared a figure.


    This is an evil god family, covered with black scales.


    It looks like an ordinary evil god family, but his body shape is very different from that of ordinary evil god family.


    Ordinary evil gods are big and tall one by one, but this evil god clan is similar to ordinary people, and the physique is symmetrical and slender.


    In addition to the scales all over the body, there is a third eye in the center of the eyebrow, which is no different from the Terran.


    However, his breath was terrifying and powerful.


    "No, it''s the best!"


    Earth''s face changed wildly and he roared.


    Here, there is a peerless strong, the existence of more than four-star emperor, can be called the peerless strong.


    "Kill!"


    At the same time, in his third eye, he burst out a light of destruction, which turned into a sword of destruction, and chopped them towards Lu Ming.


    As soon as the earth burst out, he manipulated the meteor hammer and blew it over.


    But thunder one, opens mouth a spurt, a war sword that glitters with thunder flies out, sends out the breath of terror, attacks toward the evil god clan.


    This is Lei Yi''s Tiandao soldier.


    Chaos hall originally had two pieces of tiandaobing left, one in Leiyi and one in Jinyi.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two successive terrible roars, thunder one and earth one, are actually blocked, but can not help each other.


    "Tiandaobing, two tiandaobing, hahaha, I''m lucky, all belong to me!"


    The most powerful man of the evil god clan laughed and broke out with all his strength to kill Tu Yi and Lei Yi.


    Tuyi and Leiyi also broke out to fight with each other, but for a time, it was difficult to tell the victory or defeat. They were entangled and could not get away.


    "Little Lord, go away!"


    Earth roars.


    This time, they want to kill each other, it is impossible, things are beyond their expectations.


    The alien race has actually torn a hole in this passage. Not only a large number of strong people have entered here, but also a peerless one has entered here.


    This extremely powerful one has the cultivation of the four star emperor, which is incomparably powerful.


    Tuyi and Leiyi''s accomplishments are both in the two star Heavenly Emperor. Even with the cooperation of heaven''s soldiers, the two join hands to fight against each other, but they are just reluctant to protect themselves.


    It''s still that the other side doesn''t have Tiandao soldiers. If the other side also has Tiandao soldiers, they will die.


    Today''s plan, only they hold each other, let Lu Ming escape and pass the news to heaven.


    "Tuyi, Leiyi..."


    Lu Ming roared.


    "Let''s go, little Lord. We must go. The news from here must be passed on. Don''t worry about us. We can get out of here."


    Lei Yi drinks a lot.


    "Go


    Lu Ming gritted his teeth, no longer hesitated, turned and left.


    But this is a large group of evil gods who have surrounded them and attacked them one after another and killed them.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming killed red eyes, and the spear kept sweeping out.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    those who are swept by Lu Ming''s long gun will explode directly.


    Whether it''s the real emperor or the great emperor.


    "Boy, die!"


    An extremely big evil god clan, holding a Tomahawk, made a move against Lu Ming.


    A terrifying force surges in. Lu Ming''s body shakes, and she can''t help but retreat.


    Top emperor!


    Lu Ming''s heart is awe inspiring!


    With Lu Ming''s current fighting power, he is able to fight against the six star emperor, but he is absolutely not the opponent of the peak emperor.In addition, Dan Dan and paopaopao also encountered strong enemies.


    Paopao''s cultivation has not yet broken into the great emperor. In such a campaign, he does not play a very important role. He stands on Lu Ming''s shoulder and assists Lu Ming.


    Dan Dan was besieged by several great emperors.


    However, Dan Dan was very strong in fighting, and he completely suppressed those top emperors, and beat the other side back and forth.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, Dan Dan gives up the attack, flashes his body, and rushes to Lu Ming''s side. With one move, the evil god clan attacking Lu Ming flies out and spits blood.


    "Lu Ming, follow me and rush out!"


    Dan Dan drinks and kills forward. Every time he makes a move, it seems that there is a round of world bombardment, even the peak emperor can''t stop it.


    Touch! Touch!


    There are several successive peaks of the great emperor was blown out by Dan Dan, spitting blood.


    "Everybody stop them, they can''t run away!"


    The most powerful people of the evil god clan drink a lot.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill them!"


    A large group of evil gods rushed over and killed Lu Ming.


    "Time and space!"


    Bubble small hand is waving ceaselessly, want to block time and space, block those alien race.


    Unfortunately, the cultivation of bubbles is too weak. Those below the great emperor are blocked by him, but those above the great emperor, especially those of high rank, can''t be stopped at all.


    As soon as the other party makes great efforts, he breaks away from the power of time and space of bubbles.


    And those who are the peak of the emperor, is to ignore the power of time and space bubble, constantly killing Lu Ming them.


    Too many!


    Although Dan Dan''s combat power is strong, he can crush the strong at the same level, but there are too many opponents. He can''t bear the constant bombardment.


    Just for a while, at least ten of them were besieging Dan Dan. Their way was blocked and it was difficult to rush out.


    Boom!


    This is the vortex over the island, making a deafening roar. It seems that someone is trying to hit the passage to get here.


    Lu Ming and their anxious, if there are more powerful evil gods coming, then they are really finished.


    Roar!


    Dan Dan roars and turns into noumenon with stronger attack power.


    Poof!


    The great emperor, the peak of an evil god clan, was accidentally hit by Dan Dan, who directly killed both the body and spirit.


    At the same time, however, dozens of attacks fell on Dan Dan.


    These attacks are all attacks by the six star emperor and even the top emperor. With so many attacks, even if Dan Dan''s defense is amazing, he can''t stand it and is beaten back and forth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2403

    "Kill the two weak ones first!"


    There are evil gods who drink a lot. Suddenly, two evil gods in the great empire Kingdom bypass Dan Dan and kill Lu Ming and paopaopao.


    Before they arrived, two terrible lights of destruction had already killed Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming breaks out with all his strength. Seventeen rules cover his whole body. His muscles vibrate ceaselessly, and the gun sweeps out.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two lights of destruction directly bombard the gun. The gun vibrates wildly, and the force of the law above is directly defeated. The two forces rush in. Lu Ming''s body shakes violently and spits blood. There are many wounds on his body, and the blood runs straight.


    In the face of the two great emperors, Lu Ming is completely defeated and injured by one move.


    Fortunately, Lu Ming''s defense is amazing, and he can''t use the ancient scriptures. His injuries are recovering rapidly, which has little impact on his combat effectiveness.


    "What to do?"


    Lu Ming thought quickly in her brain.


    With his own strength, he could not defeat the peak emperor.


    The body of the emperor of heaven has not stored much energy at all. If you want to deal with the peak emperor, the energy of the body must reach 100%, otherwise it is useless.


    And in this case, even if the emperor''s physical energy reaches 100%, I''m afraid it''s useless. There are too many alien races.


    At the moment, the top emperor of the alien race has reached nearly 20, while the number of other levels of emperor is more.


    In the depths of the island, there are still alien races rushing in.


    It''s an alien army.


    Lu Ming also has a falling star bow, but Lu Ming''s cultivation is only the real emperor''s realm. Even if the falling star bow is used, the effect is not great.


    In addition, Lu Ming also has Jiulong Shending. Unfortunately, after the first battle in the early days of the war, the energy of the Jiulong Shending tripod seemed to have been exhausted. In recent years, there was no movement at all, and Lu Ming was unable to control it.


    Now, his card, only one, that is the third blood.


    Before, he did not dare to use the third blood. The third blood was too evil and its power seemed endless. However, every time he borrowed the power of the third blood, he seemed to be eroded by the power of the third blood and turned into a killing puppet.


    But today''s situation, he had to use it, otherwise, they would all stay here.


    They must have someone to escape and spread the news. Otherwise, it is related to the safety of the two worlds of Tianyuan, and also to the safety of all Lu Ming''s relatives and friends.


    "Come on


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, there is a trace of cruelty in her eyes, and her heart moves. The third blood vessel emerges, and a force rushes out of the third blood vessel and rushes into Lu Ming''s body.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    In Lu Ming''s mind, there is a loud roar. On Lu Ming''s body, there is a chilling opportunity to kill.


    His eyes, blood red, hair is the same.


    Whew! Whew!


    Lu Ming stabs out two spears and two spears, which collide with two evil gods in the great empire.


    With two roars, Lu Ming''s body swayed and stepped back. However, the attack of the two evil gods was blocked by Lu Ming.


    "What is this?"


    Two evil god clans, the eyes flash doubt and dignified.


    Lu Ming''s power suddenly increased, which made them wonder.


    "Not enough, not enough, come again!"


    Lu Ming roars in his heart. In the third blood, there is energy pouring into Lu Ming''s body, which makes Lu Ming''s killing more powerful.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks and kills two evil gods.


    This time, Lu Ming''s strength greatly increased and completely suppressed the two evil god clans.


    Touch! Touch!


    The two evil gods were knocked out by Lu Ming, but they were not seriously affected. They were only slightly injured.


    "Not enough, not enough!"


    Lu Ming roared in his heart.


    Today, it is far from enough to borrow a little strength. We must have overwhelming power to get rid of it.


    Boom!


    The third blood, like a boundless sea of blood, is full of boundless power.


    At this time, the sea of blood is rolling, and a force is constantly pouring into Lu Ming''s body.


    On Lu Ming''s body, there is a continuous blood mist, and even from Lu Ming''s body, there are bone spines.


    Lu Ming''s image becomes ferocious, and the bubble is terrible and flies away from Lu Ming''s body.


    "Brother Lu Ming!"


    Bubble is extremely anxious.


    This image of Lu Ming has been seen before. At that time, Lu Ming was almost lost and became a killing puppet.


    "Bubble, get out of here


    Lu Ming roared. At the moment, his will was seriously challenged. His heart was filled with endless killing thoughts. He only kept a trace of will and controlled himself.


    Roar!


    Then, Lu Ming issued a roar and rushed towards Dan Dan.


    At the moment, Lu Ming simply put the gun away, because the claws become extremely sharp."Kill!"


    Lu Ming roars and grabs an alien peak emperor with one claw.


    Poof!


    This alien peak emperor can''t resist at all. He is directly defeated by Lu Ming, who attacks and defences. Then Lu Ming grabs his body and tears it into two.


    Then, Lu Ming kills other alien races.


    "Shixin Shengzu, is Shixin Shengzu. Shixin Shengzu is still alive. Hahaha, we must take that boy down!"


    In the sky, another measurement of the channel, came a very excited voice, and then, the channel crazy vibration, wind and cloud color, as if to be torn apart at any time.


    And those foreigners, hearing this sound, become more crazy, constantly toward Lu Ming.


    "Die, die!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are red with blood, and his hands and claws are like a knife.


    Poof! Poof!


    One by one, they are torn apart by Lu Ming.


    Even the top emperor can''t stop Lu Ming. Those below the peak are even more vulnerable to attack, and groups of them are killed by Lu Ming.


    "Dandan, bubble, come out with me!"


    Lu Ming roared and fought hard to kill him. Where he passed, the alien race fell and was killed by him.


    At this time, the bubble flew to Dan Dan, Dan Dan took her, followed Lu Ming behind, and rushed out together.


    "Don''t go!"


    The peerless strong man in the first world war with tuyi and Lei Yi drinks coldly and wants to give up tuyi and Lei Yi and kill Lu Ming.


    However, tuyi and Leiyi''s deadly outburst pushed the power of tiandaobing to the extreme, biting each other tightly. It was not easy for the other party to escape for a time.


    Hiss!


    At this time, a roar came out of the passage in the sky, and then, a crack was made.


    As you can see, there are two hands on both sides of the crossing. They open the gap and tear it hard. The opening is slowly becoming larger and becomes a space crack.


    Boom!


    A towering figure suddenly burst out of the crack and appeared over the island.


    This towering figure, tall, covered with purple scales, exudes a sense of terror.


    God!


    This is a strong man in the Heaven Kingdom.


    Although this alien race is not as powerful as the peerless strong one, it is indeed a strong one in the realm of heaven.


    "Not good!"


    Tu Yi, Lei Yi and Dan Dan and their faces changed wildly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2404

    At the critical moment, a strong man of a different race in the realm of heaven crosses the void and descends from the alien world. Even an ordinary emperor of heaven may change the situation of war.


    This alien looks ferocious, looking at Lu Ming and Dan Dan and stepping out, they appear above them.


    Boom!


    In his hand, a wolf toothed stick, huge and incomparable, swept directly towards Lu Ming.


    The wolf toothed stick has not yet arrived, the terrible strength has already let Dan Dan, Lu Ming several people breath up to be not smooth.


    At the same time, Lu Dan and Lu Ming make a move.


    Dan Dan opens his mouth and blows out a round of the world. Lu Ming''s fists continue to blow out, converging into a bloody fist force and slamming at the mace.


    Boom! Boom!


    There were two violent roars in succession. The small world that Dan Dan ejected shook wildly. Then he flew back into Dan Dan''s body. Dan Dan''s body retreated wildly and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Lu Ming''s fist strength was also defeated. Her body burst back, and her whole body seemed to be torn apart.


    God, it''s so strong!


    With the power that Lu Ming borrows now, although he can kill the supreme emperor, he is still invincible against the emperor of heaven.


    "Die to me!"


    The alien emperor, with a ferocious look in his eyes, killed Lu Ming and them.


    "That kid has the blood of killing the holy ancestor. You can''t kill him. Take it down. There''s no forgiveness for others!"


    There was another sound across the aisle.


    The alien emperor''s eyes moved, waving a wolf''s tooth stick, towards Dan Dan''s bombardment.


    "No way!"


    Lu Ming rushes past to block the move, but his injury is more serious.


    Boom!


    Now, the passage, the crazy vibration, the crack, is getting bigger and bigger.


    Shua!


    At this time, there was a figure, rushed out of the crack, this is also a strong alien, from the breath, it is also a God.


    "Damn it!"


    Tu Yi, Lei Yi, they roared, extremely anxious.


    Alien race, this is to spell, constantly send the strong alien over.


    That channel has not yet been fully opened. It is bound to pay a heavy price for foreigners to send strong people here by force.


    But foreigners seem to ignore it.


    "It''s over. I''m here today."


    Dan Dan looks up to the sky and sighs.


    Two alien emperors appeared in succession. They couldn''t escape.


    "Ha ha ha ha, let''s go and get caught!"


    Previously, the alien emperor laughed, waved the mace, and smashed them to Lu Ming again.


    Later that alien, also toward this side to kill.


    "Go on like this, fight, strength, strength, I want strength!"


    Lu Ming roared in his heart.


    "As you wish!"


    In the third blood, a cold voice came out, and the sea of blood surged, forming a huge face.


    Boom!


    A more expansive force rushes into Lu Ming''s body.


    Lu Ming''s strength is climbing.


    "The boy..."


    the two alien heavenly emperors showed a dignified look in their eyes.


    "It''s the power to kill the holy ancestor. Let''s go! Take him down!"


    Across the aisle, there was a majestic voice.


    Boom!


    That channel, more crazy vibration, alien seems to be worried, to send more strong over.


    "Kill!"


    At this moment, Lu Ming looks up to the sky and howls.


    At this moment, his will was completely submerged by endless killing thoughts.


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s heart, only endless thoughts of killing, nothing else.


    He forgets everything. He is completely manipulated by instinct, controlled by killing thoughts.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    Lu Ming screamed and killed the two alien emperors.


    The two alien heavenly emperors were dignified and did not dare to keep their hands. They went all out to fight against Lu Ming.


    Continuous roar came, two alien emperor and Lu Ming battle is inseparable.


    The alien emperor was blocked by Lu Mingsheng.


    "Brother Lu Ming!"


    Bubble is extremely anxious.


    "It''s over. The boy is completely under the control of murderous mind!"


    Dan Dan is also very anxious.


    "Little fellow, we must rush out. If no one rushes out, it''s really over!"


    Dan Dan delivers the sound to the bubble and then pushes out.


    However, there are too many alien races. Those alien races are constantly rushing towards Dan Dan, blocking Dan Dan''s steps.


    They were completely passive.


    Tuyi and Leiyi are blocked. Lu Ming and the two alien heavenly emperors fight fiercely. Dan Dan and they are also blocked. If they go on like this, they will be left sooner or later.


    "Power, power..."Lu Ming has no consciousness, only instinct.


    His instinct is to tear the enemy in front of him and kill all the creatures he sees.


    Therefore, the third blood is still flowing into Lu Ming''s body.


    Lu Ming''s strength is getting stronger and stronger. At first, Lu Ming could only draw with two alien heavenly emperors. But slowly, Lu Ming began to dominate and suppress the two alien heavenly emperors.


    Two alien heavenly emperors were beaten back and forth by Lu Ming.


    Poof!


    An alien emperor was accidentally swept by Lu Ming''s sharp claws, and immediately caught a large piece of flesh and blood, which made the alien emperor''s face change wildly and retreat.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming roared and his claws were swept out, and those foreigners below the emperor of heaven were swept away, and they were directly exploded into ashes and dissipated.


    Those foreigners who were scared by the emperor of heaven retreated and did not dare to get close to Lu Ming.


    "Waste, all rubbish!"


    There was a roar of anger from the passage.


    On the opposite side of the passage, on the other side of the endless void, is another world, the alien world, the evil god world.


    There is a huge space-time array full of great spirit array.


    At this moment, in the high air, standing a few alien.


    These alien races have the same appearance as human beings, with purple hair and a third eye in the center of their eyebrows.


    This is the royal family of evil gods.


    Behind these clans of evil gods, there are numerous armies of alien races.


    Above the huge array, there is a huge passage, which is several times larger than the vortex on Lu Ming''s side.


    At the moment, there are at least dozens of alien strongmen who want to open a gap by bombarding the channel with the help of large array.


    "We must bring back the blood of the God who killed the heart. Once the ancestor is resurrected, our family will be invincible in the world and conquer the heaven in the near future."


    One of the most middle members of several evil god clans opened his mouth.


    He had a national face, full of dignity, and seemed to control supreme power.


    "Yes, we must bring back the blood of Shixin Shengzu. It seems that we need to go there in person."


    Next to the majestic royal family were two other clans of evil gods. At this time, one of them spoke.


    "No problem!"


    The royal family in the middle nodded, and then the voice came out: "continue to increase the crystal, regardless of the cost!"


    All of a sudden, one by one alien flies out, massive crystal stones fly into the big array, which is luminous and powerful.


    Shua! Shua!


    The bodies of the two princes rushed out into the passage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2405

    At this time, the war has entered a white hot.


    Lu Ming completely suppressed the two two alien heavenly emperors, and the offensive became more and more fierce.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks, and one of the alien heavenly emperors is grabbed by Lu Ming and tears the alien into two.


    "Help me!"


    The alien didn''t die, yelling in horror.


    Boom!


    Another alien seizes the opportunity to attack the landing ring. Lu Ming''s body shakes, retreats several steps in a row and throws the alien''s body out.


    The body of the alien emperor fused together and his face was pale.


    Of course, the strong in Tiandijing are not so easy to die, but they were scared to death just now.


    Lu Ming''s breath is so terrible that the opportunity to kill is as cold as a knife. If there is no other person to help him, he will really die in Lu Ming''s hands.


    The two alien heavenly emperors are ugly. If they go on like this, they will die here.


    Boom!


    At this time, the channel, crazy vibration, than before the vibration more intense.


    Then, the crack got bigger and bigger, and then people saw two purple lights coming out of the crack.


    Two purple brilliance converged, revealing two figures.


    "Two adults!"


    Seeing two figures, the two alien heavenly emperors were overjoyed.


    These two figures are the two powerful members of the royal family.


    "Nest, it''s over!"


    Dan Dan yelled.


    Originally, there were too many strong people of different races, and they could not resist them. Now there are two more, and they are still two different clans.


    It can be seen from the expressions of the two alien emperors that these two alien kings are absolutely terrifying.


    "A bunch of rubbish, get out of my way!"


    One of the alien kings stepped forward, his purple hair was flying, and his body was filled with bright purple brilliance.


    At the same time, he clapped it out.


    A purple palm, huge and incomparable, is suppressed toward Lu Ming.


    That kind of momentum, simply earth shaking, let people smell color change.


    "The most powerful, this is the most powerful!"


    Dan Dan can''t help exclaiming.


    Today is really over. This alien king is a four-star emperor and above. Its strength is even stronger than that of the previous one. It is extremely terrifying.


    In addition, there is another alien royal family who did not fight, but the strength is absolutely terrible.


    But in the face of this move, Lu Ming does not have the slightest fear, or in other words, he does not know what is panic now.


    In his heart, only kill!


    "Power, power, kill, kill..."


    Lu Ming roared wildly. Instinct made him constantly borrow the power of the third blood.


    The surging power surges out of Lu Ming''s third blood and rushes into Lu Ming''s body.


    Poof! Poof!


    Lu Ming''s body, began to appear a crack, blood constantly outflow.


    Lu Ming can''t borrow the power of the third blood forever, because his physical strength is limited, too much strength will burst his body.


    He was able to use such a strong force to suppress the emperor of heaven, thanks to his strong body now, otherwise it would be impossible.


    Now, Lu Ming has reached the limit.


    Roar!


    Lu Ming, like a wild animal, soars into the sky and blows his fist at the foreign royal family.


    Boom!


    With an earth shaking roar, Lu Ming''s body is shaking like a kite that has broken its line and flies backward. Her body is cracked and she coughs up blood.


    This is still the other side''s mercy. The alien royal family obviously don''t want to kill Lu Ming. They want to capture Lu Ming alive, and it''s of great use to keep it.


    "A desperate struggle!"


    The alien King opened his mouth indifferently. Once again, he put his hand into Lu Ming and suppressed him.


    Lu Ming roars, fearless, and confronts the other party again. This time, Lu Ming is blown away again and is more injured.


    "What are you doing? Go and kill those people, a time-space spirit mouse, a world turtle, just get rid of it


    The alien king, who did not fight, gave cold orders.


    Originally, two alien heavenly emperors changed their faces and stepped out at the same time, killing them toward Dan Dan.


    And that did not fight the alien royal family, then toward tuyi, Lei one and their two people.


    They want to end the fight once and for all.


    Just then...


    moo...


    in the distance, suddenly came a roar of a cow, which was startling to the sky, and swept by with a terrible power.


    Those low-level foreigners, those below the great emperor, were shocked by this sound, and their bodies were directly cracked, and their bodies and spirits were destroyed.


    Even the alien people in the great emperor''s territory were struck by lightning, their bodies cracked, and they vomited blood.In a flash, I don''t know how many alien people fell on the spot.


    But strange is, Dan Dan and bubble, nothing.


    Lu Ming''s consciousness was completely drowned out.


    He can barely tell where he is now.


    "This voice..."


    Lu Ming''s heart was filled with joy.


    "Lao Niu, it''s the old cow coming, ha ha...


    Dan Dan laughs wildly.


    In the distance, a giant cow with the same height as the sky stepped forward. It seemed very slow, but in fact it was amazing. In an instant, it rushed to the front.


    Moo!


    Giant cow is a roar, terrible sound wave, toward the alien royal family, as well as the alien emperor rushed.


    The two ordinary alien emperors'' faces changed wildly and tried to resist, but they were still lifted up and spat out blood.


    "Titan longicorn..."


    he yelled at Lu Ming''s alien king, shining all over his body and clapping his hands in succession to fight against the sound wave.


    Boom! Boom!


    Violent fluctuations sounded, the body of the alien King constantly vibrated, and even retreated.


    Titan, yes, this giant ox is Titan.


    Lu Ming never thought that Titan longicorn would dare to help at the critical moment.


    Titan longicorn, not guarding a forbidden area in Cangzhou, would come here unexpectedly.


    "A seriously injured sick cow. Do you think you can save them by coming here? Stay together today!"


    Previously, the alien king who didn''t make a move spoke coldly and stepped out step by step. His body burst out a breath of terror, which was stronger than that of the royal family before.


    "Plus me?"


    On the edge of Titan, a figure suddenly appeared.


    This is a middle-aged man, tall and thin, but handsome, sharp eyes, but full of vicissitudes.


    But he was filled with an unfathomable air.


    "Nine lives, it''s you, ha ha ha, you all came to save this seat, ha ha ha!"


    Dan Dan laughs wildly.


    "Interesting, there are four of the top ten battle beasts in heaven today. Let''s get rid of them together!"


    The alien king, who had not started before, spoke coldly and was full of purple light. He stepped out one step and punched the tall, thin and middle-aged man.


    Another alien king killed Titan longicorn.


    A fierce battle was launched.


    "Go, go!"


    At this time, Lu Ming barely regained a trace of sanity, yelled at Dan Dan and his two ordinary alien emperors.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2406

    Lu Ming is filled with blood mist, turning into a streamer, killing two alien heavenly emperors.


    Along the road, some other alien people, their bodies were constantly exploding.


    The two alien heavenly emperors changed their faces. They did not seek merit, but sought no fault. They joined forces to defend, but they were still beaten by Lu Ming, spitting blood and nearly falling.


    "Back first!"


    The voice of Titan longicorn resounded through the sky, and its horn was like a machete, cutting to each other.


    "With the two of you seriously injured, you want to save people. Today, none of you want to leave!"


    The alien King roared, covered with purple light, and had great fighting power with Titan and longicorn.


    If Titan was the peak state in ancient times, he could not be the opponent. However, in the Ancient World War I, Titan was seriously injured and has not recovered, so he has no fear at all.


    Moo!


    Titans roar, cattle roar sky, void collapse, power terror.


    In the distance, tuyi and Leiyi are still fighting against a peerless alien strongman, but at this time, the roar of Titan longicorn comes, and the alien peerless strong man''s face changes. He tries to resist and retreat several steps.


    In this way, tuyi and Leiyi finally found a chance to get out and retreat thousands of miles to Lu Ming.


    "Little Lord, go!"


    Earth roars.


    "Go


    Under the influence of Titan longicorn, Lu Ming managed to recover a trace of clarity. He also understood the current situation and took the best policy.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    They backed back.


    "Stay!"


    At this time, there was a big drink in the sky. Then, the sky broke open. A big purple hand, which directly reached out from the sky, covered the sky and blocked the sun. It was so huge that it grabbed Lu Ming, tuyi and Lei Yi.


    The pressure is so strong that it''s really terrifying. It''s the best Master Lu Ming has ever met.


    "How could it be?"


    Lu Ming''s pupils contracted sharply.


    The other side actually is not through that channel to hand, but directly open the void.


    If the opponent''s people are in the evil world, they can directly break through the void to attack. This kind of strength is too frightening.


    "No, the emperor of heaven at the top of the mountain, go back!"


    Dan Dan cried out.


    However, in the face of this huge hand, there is no retreat at all.


    "Little Lord, go away!"


    The earth roared, and then burst out with all his strength, and drove the meteor hammer to the extreme and blasted towards the big hand.


    At the same time, Lei Yi also urged tiandaobing to attack the big hand.


    Roar!


    Lu Ming''s eyes are full of cold murders, covered with bone spines, ferocious to the extreme, but also toward the big hand.


    Three people join hands, powerful to the extreme, bombard on the purple big hand.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Three earth shaking roars broke out in succession, and the air waves roared like mountains and seas.


    Two pieces of heavenly soldiers shake wildly, and then fly back. Tuyi and Leiyi are shocked by the strong Qi and fly tens of thousands of miles away directly.


    Lu Ming''s body was shaking violently, spitting blood and flying back.


    However, when his body was just about to fly upside down, the big purple hand burst out a powerful and incomparable suction, which absorbed Lu Ming and flew towards the purple hand instead.


    "Not good!"


    Taita longhorn beetle and the tall and thin man named Jiuming want to rescue, but they are entangled by two alien kings.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming flies directly to the palm of the big hand.


    Roar!


    Lu Ming bursts into a frenzy and bombards with all his strength, but it is useless. The big hand is so strong and immortal that it can''t be blown off at all.


    At the next moment, the big hand grasped Lu Ming directly.


    At this moment, a terrifying force rushes into Lu Ming''s body. Lu Ming''s whole body is shocked, and her only little consciousness falls into a blur and loses consciousness.


    The big hand grabbed Lu Ming and then drew back.


    "Little Lord!"


    Tuyi and Leiyi yelled and wanted to rescue.


    "Don''t be impulsive. The person who makes the move is the existence of the peak of the emperor of heaven. Although his power is greatly reduced by his infinite distance, Lu Ming has been captured by him at this moment. With our strength, we can''t save it. We should retreat first!"


    Titans roar.


    His breath, more and more strong, suddenly roared, the other side hit back and forth.


    "Titan, you take them first, I''ll block the alien race!"


    That tall and thin middle-aged Road, the breath on his body is also more and more strong, the attack power is more amazing, actually blocked two alien royal families.


    "The seriously injured body just broke out, and I can''t recover to the peak all my life!"


    An alien King roared.


    The tall men of Titan, however, were blocked by the tall men of Titan.Moo!


    With a roar, even the first powerful alien could not stop him, shaking wildly and retreating.


    Two alien ordinary emperors, the body is directly split apart, the body and spirit are destroyed.


    That day, the alien under the emperor died.


    The huge body of Taita longicorn comes to the side of them, rolls them up and rushes towards tuyi and Leiyi.


    "Brother Lu Ming!"


    Bubble exclaimed, his eyes fixed on the front.


    At this time, the big hand that grabs Lu Ming has already shrunk back and disappeared in the space of eternal nothingness.


    Oh!


    Titan also sighed.


    It''s not that he doesn''t save, but he can''t.


    The other side is too strong, is the existence of the heaven emperor peak, the real peak strong.


    If he was in his heyday, he could compete with the other side. Unfortunately, he was seriously injured in the first World War in ancient times, and his strength has been greatly damaged. He is not his opponent at all.


    "Let''s go. Let''s inform the strong in the sky and send someone to guard here!"


    Titan beetle launched another force, rolled up earth one and thunder one, toward the distance and extremely fast.


    "Damn it!"


    Two alien kings roar and attack madly, trying to kill the tall and thin man.


    However, the strength of the tall and thin man was still above the Titan longicorn. At this time, regardless of the injury, he broke out an amazing attack and beat back two people in one fell swoop. His body was in a flash, broken into the void and disappeared here.


    Two alien kings, their faces very gloomy.


    "The rest of the people, first return to our world, and wait for the passage to be fully opened, and then attack here. The heaven and Yuan worlds will come into our hands sooner or later!"


    A king of a different race drank a lot and then flashed back.


    Soon after, Yuanlu, a mountain peak, Dan Dan, bubble, tuyi, Lei Yi, Titan, longicorn, and tall and thin men gathered.


    "Titan, nine lives, this time, thank you for your help


    Dan Dan sighed.


    "I found something unusual here, so I came to the Titan. I didn''t expect to encounter this scene!"


    The tall and thin man sighed.


    This tall and thin man is one of the top ten war beasts.


    "Brother Lu Ming, will he be ok?"


    Bubble worries.


    "It should not be. Lu Ming''s blood background is amazing. Listening to the other party''s conversation just now, he should not kill Lu Ming!"


    Dan Dan Road.


    Before the war, the other side yelled not to kill Lu Ming, killing other people without amnesty, let Dan Dan think of a lot.


    "I hope so!"


    Tu Yi, Lei sighs.


    "Let''s go back to heaven first and pass the news out!"


    Dan Dan Road, and then, all body shape flash, left here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2407

    Evil god world, an ancient chamber of secrets, Lu Ming lies in the middle of the chamber, covered with strong blood and murder.


    Around Lu Ming, there are more than a dozen figures.


    More than half of these figures were all purple haired alien princes.


    Those who were at the entrance of the passageway were all there.


    Other alien groups, also a strong breath, incomparable terror.


    These are the top strong in the evil god family, and the worst. Their accomplishments are all above the four star Heavenly Emperor.


    At the moment, more than a dozen foreigners are staring at Lu Ming.


    "It''s really a Shixin Shengzu. I didn''t expect that in the first World War, Shixin Shengzu didn''t die. He left his own blood and was reborn on a family. What a surprise!"


    An old man sighed.


    The old man was also a different king, but he was very old. His face was wrinkled and his purple hair had lost its luster.


    "Ha ha ha ha, God has blessed my family. My family will surely be able to level the heaven, break the boundary and create the heaven, and achieve the greatest glory."


    "Yes, it will be easy to step down in the sky. ZuLong will not stop my family''s steps!"


    Other aliens, excited and laughing.


    They waited, waiting for the awakening of the godfather.


    But just then, their faces went wild.


    Because Lu Ming has another kind of brilliance.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming''s body vibrates, and then a stone tablet emerges and grows rapidly.


    The stone tablet constantly vibrates, sending out a layer of black light, gushing to Lu Ming''s body.


    Yes, this stone tablet is the prison stele.


    The light from the prison stele poured into Lu Ming''s body, sending out a terrifying force to suppress the bloody brilliance of the third blood.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    Those bloody brilliance, constantly roaring out, want to completely destroy Lu Ming, replace.


    However, the town prison stele is brilliant, and the suppression force is extremely strong, and it constantly suppresses those bloody gas.


    Thirdly, the blood color of the blood is suppressed by the power of the prison stele. It creeps slowly and slowly retracts into Lu Ming''s body.


    Lu Ming''s blood gradually thinned.


    More than a dozen alien races, stunned!


    "Prison stele, it''s prison stele. Damn it, how could it be in this human body?"


    "Damn it, I get it. The prison stele is also the blood of this man. It is specially used to suppress the killing of the holy ancestor. It''s a strong calculation!"


    "Damn it, let''s take this prison stele away!"


    "Not bad!"


    More than a dozen foreign strong men roared.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    There are three alien clans, and they have done it at the same time. The accomplishments of these three alien clans are amazing. Each of them is a five-star emperor and a six-star emperor.


    The three hands, the power to form a force of imprisonment, covering the town prison monument, want to separate the town prison monument from Lu Ming''s body.


    Hum! Hum! Hum!


    The Zhen prison stele vibrates violently, and Lu Ming''s body also slightly shakes.


    "Split off!"


    Three people roar, full strength explosion, amazing power.


    However, at this time, the monument of the town prison suddenly shook and the light was very bright. A terrible force came out of the stele, as if it could suppress the heaven.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    The three foreign strong men were shocked, as if they had been attacked by terror. Their bodies retreated, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and their faces were pale.


    "It''s worthy of being a prison monument. That man''s original life weapon was very important. Even if it was not complete, it contained amazing power. Let''s do it together!"


    A dignified alien King spoke.


    "OK, let''s do it together!"


    Everyone else nodded.


    Immediately, more than a dozen alien groups, their bodies are emitting a breath of incomparable terror.


    The worst of these alien races are the four-star emperor''s peerless strongmen. The strongest one is that they have reached the peak of the emperor of heaven. More than a dozen people have joined hands to fight against the world.


    At the same time, more than a dozen people joined hands, more than a dozen brilliance, into the force of imprisonment, want to imprison the town prison monument, and then peel it out.


    Hum! Hum! ...


    the prison stele vibrated wildly, and then began to grow in size, and a force of terror broke out from it.


    The strength of this force is still on top of more than a dozen alien races.


    Hum!


    In the end, the town prison monument was suddenly shaken, and a more terrifying force came out, which directly defeated the imprisonment of more than a dozen alien races.


    Moreover, more than a dozen alien groups were shocked by the power of the prison stele, retreated one after another, and a few of them, who were weak in cultivation, hit the walls of the secret room, their faces were extremely pale, and blood was constantly oozing from their mouths.


    There are more than a dozen foreigners. Their faces are very ugly.


    With their strength, they can do nothing about the prison monument."Damn it, the power of this prison tablet is too strong, don''t mention us. Even if we are invincible and powerful, I''m afraid they can''t be separated from each other, unless it''s someone from the same level..."


    an old man of an alien race looks ugly.


    Other people''s faces are a little gloomy. Where can I find people of the same rank? Do you want to find the ancestor?


    But my grandfather was seriously injured in the first World War, and he was sleeping all the time. How could he possibly do it now?


    "What to do?"


    Someone asked.


    "There is only one way to peel off the prison stele. That is to let the boy be willing. As long as he cooperates with him, it will be easy to peel off the prison stele, and then the holy ancestor will be able to wake up!"


    The majestic alien royal way.


    "This boy, will cooperate?"


    Others don''t believe it.


    "There''s no way but to wait until he wakes up!"


    The royal way of majesty.


    There''s no way. People have to wait.


    The prison stele is suspended on top of Lu Ming, and its brilliance is more and more bright. It forms a force of repression and rushes into Lu Ming''s body. The blood mist on Lu Ming''s body is slowly fading away.


    Lu Ming himself, consciousness into the dark, as if has been floating in the dark, no concept of time, he does not know how long it has been drifting.


    I don''t know how long after, a beam of light shot through the dark, Lu Ming directly toward the beam.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming felt his brain shake and his consciousness recovered in an instant.


    "What happened?"


    "By the way, we found that the alien race wants to open the channel, go to stop, there is a terrible war!"


    "I''m crazy to borrow the power of the third blood!"


    "And Titan longicorn, I''ve been caught..."


    Lu Ming whispered, everything, all in his mind.


    "Dan, paopaopao, tuyi, Leiyi, how are they?"


    "There are Titans and Titans here. They should be OK."


    Lu Ming is worried and suddenly opens her eyes.


    What we can see is a chamber of secrets. In the chamber, there are pieces of luminous stones, which make the chamber as bright as day.


    He was a middle-aged purple haired man with a Chinese face. He was very dignified. He carried his hands and looked at Lu Ming.


    There was no one but him.


    "You finally wake up. Your name is Lu Ming, aren''t you?"


    Dignified middle-aged mouth, even voice, are quite dignified.


    "Who are you? Wait a minute, you are a different race... "


    Lu Ming''s eyes coagulated because she saw the other person''s eyebrows and had a third eye.


    Alien king!


    A thought flashed through Lu Ming''s mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2408

    "This seat is moloka, a general who breaks the boundary of evil gods!"


    Dignified and middle-aged.


    "Crack the general, break my heaven?"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    Moroka had calm eyes and did not speak.


    "Is this the evil kingdom? You brought me here


    Lu Mingdao, sensing carefully, really found that there is a difference between here and the yuan kingdom.


    The space here is full of a kind of strange energy, which is quite different from the original Qi of the yuan boundary in the heaven.


    But...


    Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    he discovered that as like as two peas of heaven, the law of heaven and earth is here.


    as like as two peas, he thought that there are two different worlds in the world of evil gods and heaven, and the laws of heaven and earth will be completely different.


    Strange!


    Lu Ming was surprised, but it was a good thing for him.


    "Yes, I got you!"


    Mologa said, staring at Lu Ming, and said: "now, there is one thing you need to cooperate with!"


    "I cooperate?"


    Lu Ming''s mouth was filled with a sneering smile and said, "tell me about it!"


    "You take the initiative to cooperate and let me separate the prison stele from you!"


    The way of mologa.


    "Do you know I have a prison monument?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    From the beginning to the end, he has never used the prison stele. How does the other party know?


    Is the other party''s cultivation too strong, see through his everything, or when he was in a coma, what happened?


    "Wait, how can I wake up? I''m crazy to borrow the power of the third blood. I''ve been swallowed up by the endless killing thoughts of the third blood. How can I wake up if I want to turn into a killing puppet?"


    "It can''t be that the other party saved me, is it the prison tablet..."


    Lu Ming suddenly thought that when he had just got a drop of blood from the ancestor dragon, he had triggered a third blood uprising, but later, it was the town prison monument that broke out and suppressed the third blood vessel.


    This time, was it the prison monument that saved him?


    Is it the prison stele that suppresses the power of the third blood, so that he can wake up?


    Very likely!


    Therefore, the other party knew that he had a prison tablet.


    "What is the third blood vessel?"


    "Wait a minute. During the previous war, the other side had yelled at him to kill him. Does that mean the third blood line?"


    "What is the third blood vessel? What does it have to do with other races? Does the other party want to peel off the prison tablet, just want me to be completely engulfed by the third blood? "


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s brain, turn a thought.


    How clever he is, according to some scattered clues, to speculate on things.


    "It seems that if I don''t take the initiative to cooperate, you can''t separate the prison monument!"


    Lu Ming''s smile is stronger.


    Instead of answering directly, moroka said coldly, "you just have to take the initiative to cooperate."


    "Ha ha ha, I take the initiative to cooperate. I''m afraid that after the town prison tablet is stripped, it''s also my death date. How can I be so stupid?"


    Lu Ming laughs.


    "You don''t deserve it. There''s only one way to die!"


    Moroka said coldly.


    "Oh, really? Then kill me now


    Lu Mingdao.


    "You..."


    there was a glimmer of cold light in moroka''s eyes. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming was so young and difficult to deal with.


    If they could kill Lu Ming, they would have killed Lu Ming, but if they had killed Lu Ming, they would not be able to wake up.


    "Tell me, why do you want to peel off the prison stele? Who is the heartbreaker? What''s the relationship with my third blood


    Lu Ming stares at each other and asks several questions in succession.


    No way, he''s a stranger.


    "These are not the questions you should ask!"


    Mologa''s eyes were cold, staring at Lu Ming and saying, "it seems that you don''t agree?"


    "I promised. I''m afraid it''s a dead end. Without the prison tablet, I''ll be devoured by the endless killing thoughts. Instead of turning into a killing puppet, you''d better kill me directly!"


    Lu Ming smiles lightly and doesn''t care.


    "If you promise, I can protect you from death, and I can take your soul out and find you a suitable body, so that you can be reborn again!"


    The way of mologa.


    "You''ve got your kindness!"


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    Take out the soul, change a body, joke, it is better to kill him.


    And the third one is that he wants to take away the blood tablet.


    "Shixinshengzu, is it that my third blood vessel is a terrifying strongman of a foreign race who is reborn in me and wants to be resurrected through my body?"But my second blood is the prison tablet, which just suppresses the third one?"


    Lu Ming is full of imagination.


    If this is the case, he is even more unlikely to agree, otherwise, I am afraid that the yuan boundary of heaven will suffer.


    "Don''t think that if we don''t agree, we can''t help it!"


    Mologa waved his sleeve and left with a cold face. The door of the chamber of secrets was closed, leaving Lu Ming alone.


    With a faint smile, Lu Ming goes to the side of the chamber and observes the walls of the chamber.


    The wall of the chamber of secrets is made of an unknown material, with mysterious runes on it.


    Lu Ming shakes his head. He understands that the other party is so relieved that he is locked here. I''m afraid he wants to break the secret room and escape. It''s wishful thinking.


    "As soon as I come, I will be at ease. Since the rules here are the same as those in the heaven and Yuan Kingdom, I can still practice them!"


    "What''s more, in this case, the other party doesn''t kill me. I''m afraid they will kill me, which is not good for their so-called heart killing ancestor!"


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming is relieved.


    As long as you don''t die, there''s always a chance.


    Lu Ming sat cross legged, adjusted his state to the best, and then began to understand the law of cause and effect.


    Now, among the ten most powerful laws, Lu Ming only has the law of cause and effect and the law of fate, but has failed to understand it successfully.


    ...


    after mologa came out of the secret room, he came to a great hall.


    In the main hall, more than a dozen strong foreigners were waiting there.


    "General, how about it? Did the boy promise? "


    Asked an old man.


    "That boy is young, but he is very smart. I''m afraid he has already guessed a lot. He doesn''t agree at all. He doesn''t eat hard and soft!"


    Moroka frowned.


    "Hard and soft? The boy is looking for death. I''ll kill him... "


    a burly alien is furious, but when he says half of it, he stifles his words and laughs awkwardly.


    After killing Lu Ming, how can you wake up?


    "General, what should we do now?"


    Someone asked.


    "Keep the boy here. We''ll study it again to see if we can find a way to separate the prison tablet from the boy!"


    "At the same time, to other royal families, let them also think of a way!"


    The way of mologa.


    "Well, that''s the only way to do it!"


    "I don''t believe that we can''t separate a broken prison tablet!"


    The other aliens nodded and left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2409

    Lu Ming stayed in the secret room and practiced with his heart. No one would disturb him, but he was quiet.


    There is no time to practice, time flies, and two years have passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    Lu Ming is more and more in control of the law of causation.


    At this time, mologa came to Lu Ming for the first time. This time, he brought more than ten people, all of them strong, with extremely profound accomplishments.


    They use a special array to separate the prison stele in Lu Ming''s body.


    Lu Ming didn''t resist, but he didn''t cooperate. He let the other side play.


    Unfortunately, in the end, the other side still failed, and there was nothing to do with the prison monument.


    "Boy, do you cooperate or not? If you don''t, I will let you die without a burial place!"


    A burly alien roared with a ferocious attack.


    "If you want to kill, you can kill it. Why do you talk about it?"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "You..."


    that alien almost vomited blood. If it wasn''t for killing the holy ancestor, he would have slapped Lu Mingyi into meat.


    In the end, the aliens were fruitless and had to leave.


    Lu Ming continued to practice.


    Naturally, the effect of practicing here is not as good as that of the void God Island, but as time goes on, Lu Ming''s control of various laws is still deeper and deeper.


    In a flash of time, three years have passed.


    Lu Ming has been in custody here for five years.


    In the past five years, Lu Ming not only understood the laws, but also studied the magic powers composed of different laws. As for the seven gods Xuangong, Lu Ming also took time to practice.


    However, the cultivation of "seven gods Xuangong" is very slow without the help of top foreign treasures.


    Lu Ming is not in a hurry. He will polish it slowly. As long as he practices to the limit, he will break through naturally.


    After five years, Lu Ming finally practiced the law of causality to the third level.


    Then, Lu Ming began to understand the law of fate.


    It is extremely difficult to understand the law of destiny if it is not the body of natural destiny.


    It took Lu Ming a full year to understand the law of fate.


    But after the introduction, every step is very difficult to improve.


    However, the law of destiny is really wonderful. It is no small matter that it claims to be able to control the fate of all living beings.


    When Lu Ming introduced the law of destiny and integrated it with other ten strong laws, he felt that he was integrated with the world. In the dark, he could feel the existence of the way of heaven.


    This feeling makes Lu Ming very intoxicated.


    He is more dedicated to practice.


    However, the understanding of the law of fate was too slow. During this period, Lu Ming also understood some other royal laws.


    Several laws of kingcraft cooperate with the law of destiny.


    Naturally, Lu Ming now understands the law of the king''s way with amazing speed. It won''t take too long to cultivate to the third level.


    And the law of destiny has been rising at a constant speed.


    Spring and autumn, time in a hurry, year after year of the passage.


    At first, every few years, the alien race would try to peel off the prison tablet, but after five or six consecutive failures, the alien group seemed to lose patience and simply put Lu Ming in a secret room. He had not been here for a long time.


    In this way, Lu Ming has been in this chamber for a hundred years.


    Yes, a hundred years!


    Lu Ming has only practiced for several decades since she set foot on the road of cultivation until she was captured in the alien world. However, this time, she has been imprisoned for a hundred years.


    A hundred years, for the strong in Wudi''s territory, it is just a moment to snap the finger.


    For a hundred years, Lu Ming devoted himself to practice, and did not feel boring at all.


    In the past 100 years, Lu Ming''s cultivation has not been improved, but his control of the law has reached an amazing level.


    The law of fate has been cultivated to the third level by him.


    In addition, he controls more than 70 kinds of kingly laws.


    The king''s law and the strongest law add up. Lu Ming controls 81 kinds of laws and practices them to the third level.


    When these laws fuse and explode, they are extremely powerful.


    Lu Ming feels that he can easily kill the four-star emperor and even the five-star emperor by simply using the power of the law instead of the physical strength.


    You know, his present state is just a real emperor.


    It''s incredible that the real emperor can easily kill the great emperor.


    "I don''t know, once I break through the realm of the great emperor, what kind of state will my combat power reach?"


    Lu Ming couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    Other people control one of the strongest laws, plus eight other kingly laws. After breaking through the emperor, what they control is the strongest way.


    And he controls ten strongest laws and seventy-one kingly laws. Once he breaks through the great emperor, what kind of road will it be?


    "Now, I don''t need to control any more laws. Now, my goal is to integrate all these laws into one, and then we can break through the great empire."Lu Ming thought.


    There are so many rules he controls.


    It''s very difficult and takes some time to be really smooth.


    In the past hundred years, seven gods Xuangong is still in the middle of the fifth level, and there is no breakthrough.


    But the foundation has been extremely solid, reached the limit, I believe that soon, we can break through.


    As long as seven gods Xuangong breaks through the fifth stage, he will be able to suppress other top emperors only by his physical combat power.


    With the power of law, the great emperor is invincible.


    If the latter law system also breaks through, his strength will soar to what extent.


    ...


    and at this time, in a hall, a group of alien people were discussing things.


    Among them, mologa, and others.


    But among these people, mologa is not the highest, and there are several others whose status is higher than that of mologa. All of them are extremely terrifying.


    What these people discussed was about Lu Ming.


    "It''s been a hundred years, but the boy still doesn''t cooperate?"


    At the top, there is a middle-aged man, very handsome, wearing a crown.


    This man is a king of a different race.


    "King, the boy knows that we dare not kill him, and we will not accept it."


    Mologa bowed and saluted.


    Yeah!


    The king of the alien race nodded and said, "he does not agree. He still has hope. He hopes that one day, someone from heaven will come here to save him."


    "There is someone in heaven to save him. Dream, sooner or later our family will step down in the sky!"


    Another race is a strong one.


    "However, now that our family has not stepped into the heaven, he naturally has hope. Today''s plan is to make him feel desperate. Only when he is desperate and give him hope, will he agree!"


    Alien kingcraft.


    "King, what should I do?"


    Asked mologa.


    "Let him out, let him feel the strength of our family, let him clearly understand that heaven is not our opponent at all, so he will naturally despair, and then give him hope, find him a high-quality body, let his soul take away, and allow him some benefits, promise him some conditions, he will naturally agree!"


    The king of a different race, he seems very confident.


    "The king is wise!"


    "I''ll do it right now!"


    Mologa and others bowed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2410

    At this point, there is no way for the alien race.


    As for Lu Ming, it is impossible to kill Lu Ming, and the prison stele can not be separated. Only by letting Lu Ming cooperate voluntarily can the monument be stripped out.


    How can we make Lu Ming volunteer?


    That is to let Lu Ming despair, let Lu Ming see the terrible strength of the alien race, let Lu Ming understand that the heaven can not be the opponent of the alien race, and the heaven is doomed to be destroyed by the alien race.


    Lu Ming, even if you don''t agree, you can''t change the outcome.


    Then give Lu Ming hope, give him a way to live, give him resources and give his relatives a way to live. In this way, Lu Ming will give in and agree to the conditions of other nationalities.


    "Let him move freely in our world, but send an expert to follow him, so as not to be killed by others!"


    The king of the alien race commanded.


    This is the evil god world. If a person swaggers on the road, he will be killed.


    "Yes


    Mologa and others bow down to take orders.


    "Well, that''s it."


    And the king of the alien gave orders, and he rose up and left.


    ...


    on this day, Lu Ming was practicing, the door of the chamber of secrets was opened again, and mologa and an old man came in.


    "Come again. In my opinion, you don''t have to waste your mind. You can''t separate the prison stele!"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "Today, it''s not to strip off the prison tablet, but to let you out!"


    The way of mologa.


    "Let me out?"


    Lu Ming was surprised.


    He didn''t expect that the other party would let him out.


    "Yes, I''ll let you go, but you can only stay in my world. If you want to go back to heaven, don''t daydream and go!"


    Then mologah spoke and turned away.


    "What kind of medicine do you sell in the gourd


    Lu Mingzhen was puzzled.


    However, it is better to leave here than to stay in this chamber all his life, and there is nothing to think about. Lu Ming strode away with moroka.


    Out of the secret room, came to a platform, Lu Ming eyes slightly flash.


    Because the scenery that is printed into our eyes is really magnificent.


    This chamber should be in a very high position. They stand in this position, towering into the clouds, and have an extremely wide field of vision. They can see a great distance.


    What you can see is a large number of buildings. These buildings are very strange. They are totally different from those in the sky. They look more savage, more magnificent and very magnificent.


    This kind of building, continuous, can not forget the edge.


    Here, is a huge city, even bigger than the ancient city of heaven.


    In the city, there are people flashing.


    All of them are alien. There are big black scales, purple scales, four arms, short stature, and shadow like ones...,


    too many!


    These alien groups did not cover up their breath. They were full of terror. Lu Ming could feel them clearly.


    "A lot of strong people..."


    as soon as Lu Ming''s eyes fixed, just a casual reaction, Lu Ming found that among these alien races, there are many amazing masters.


    Large groups and large groups, all belong to the realm of Emperor Wu, and the number of real emperors is also very large.


    Even, there are many great emperors.


    Too many, too many.


    "Here is the royal city of my family!"


    Mologa explained.


    "King City, no wonder!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Wangcheng is a place where the strong gather together. There are many masters and it is normal.


    "However, this is only one of our royal cities!"


    Mologa then added.


    "One of the royal families, what do you mean?"


    Lu Ming asked subconsciously.


    "You may as well tell me that there are only three royal families in the ten Kingdom cities, but there are only three royal families in the kingdom of heaven."


    The way of mologa.


    "What?"


    This time, Lu Ming is really crazy.


    There are ten Royal clans among the alien clans, but the only ones who attack the heaven in recent years are the three major clans of different clans.


    This shows that there are seven other royal clans that have not attacked other clans.


    If all the ten royal families attack the heaven, will the heaven be unable to resist?


    This is really beyond Lu Ming''s expectation. At this moment, he is really anxious.


    Seeing Lu Ming''s expression, mologa smiles.


    That''s what he wants to see, shock, despair!


    "Now, you know the strength of my family, heaven wants us to fight a war, it''s totally killing stones with eggs!"Moroka sneered.


    "How could that happen? No, there must be hidden power in the heaven. Otherwise, it would have been destroyed by other races


    "Yes, it must not be so simple, there must be a secret, otherwise the alien race will not drag on for so many years, and will not destroy the heaven!"


    In Lu Ming''s mind, she turns her thoughts and calms herself down.


    Exhale...


    after a moment, Lu Mingchang takes a breath and calms his eyes.


    "This boy..."


    mologa was surprised. Lu Ming''s mental tenacity was beyond his expectation. He heard that the strength of the alien race was so strong that he calmed down so quickly.


    "Hum, when you see the real strength of my family, how calm you are!"


    Moloka snorted in his heart and said, "Chiayi, he will follow him from now on. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, general!"


    Beside moroka, the old man bowed down.


    Shua!


    Mologa stepped out and disappeared.


    "Once you come, you will be at ease. If you can learn more about the secrets of other nations, it will help if you can return to heaven in the future."


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming jumped off the platform and flew down.


    Jiayi is not far behind Lu Ming.


    Jumping off the platform, Lu Ming walks toward a street.


    Alien buildings, simple, tall, each building, are hundreds of meters high, the streets are extremely wide.


    Lu Ming swaggered around in the street.


    And those alien people on the street were stunned. Their eyes were bigger than Tongling, staring at Lu Ming.


    "This... This man is not from my family?"


    "Like a Terran, yes, a Terran!"


    "Terran people, actually our royal city swagger shopping, this... What''s going on?"


    There was a lot of discussion among the different races on the street.


    And the news, at the speed of a whirlwind, went out.


    After a while, this area was surrounded by various alien races.


    "Hello, let, let, let, you are in the way. Do you have quality?"


    Lu Ming was very arrogant and directly scolded.


    "Nest, this Terran is so arrogant!"


    "A human race, in our royal city, dare to scold us and seek death!"


    There are irascible foreigners drinking, revealing a cold killing opportunity.


    But at the sight of Jiayi on the edge of Lu Ming, one by one, she shivers.


    Jiayi''s breath is so terrible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2411

    Obviously, Jiayi was an extremely terrifying existence among the alien races. Because of the existence of Jiayi, no one dared to attack Lu Ming for a time.


    However, many foreigners are very curious about the origin of Lu Ming. As a human race, Lu Ming can appear in a royal city of other nationalities with a strong follower on the edge.


    "Let''s..."


    Lu Ming yelled and continued to wander. However, more and more foreigners gathered around him, and even there was no lack of Tiandi kingdom.


    "Boy, it''s you!"


    Suddenly, a voice sounded, full of incredible.


    Ahead, the crowd out of the way, a group of people came.


    The first one, purple hair flying, is a foreign king, and very young.


    "It''s him, the alien prince!"


    Lu Ming was moved.


    At that time, in Liangjie City, different nationalities attacked the city, and finally sent the younger generation to challenge the heaven, in order to combat the morale of heaven.


    At that time, there was an alien prince with strong fighting power. Unfortunately, he was captured by Lu Ming, and in exchange for 100 chaotic stones.


    The man in front of him was the prince, named devil Tianluo.


    Behind the devil Tianluo, there are also several figures, some of which are of different clans and some of other races.


    "See the eighth prince!"


    Around, many foreigners saluted in succession, respectfully.


    There are many different races, all of which are descended from a common ancestor. However, the alien royal family is the one whose blood is closest to the ancestors.


    Therefore, the royal family has the highest status among many races.


    As a prince, Mo Tianluo is the king of kings, which is much higher than that of other royal families.


    Ordinary alien, natural respect and respect.


    Devil Tianluo doesn''t pay attention to other people, a pair of eyes staring at Lu Ming.


    "Boy, why are you here?"


    Mo Tianluo''s face was gloomy and his voice was cold.


    "Why am I here? You''re going to ask your ancestors. Do you think I want to stay here?"


    Lu Ming skims his mouth.


    "Boy, pay attention to your words!"


    Mo Tianluo yelled and looked at Jiayi.


    "Master, are you keeping him safe?"


    Mo Tianluo asked.


    Jiayi nodded and said, "I only protect his life. As for injuries, serious injuries and so on, I don''t care!"


    "Oh?"


    Mo Tianluo''s eyes brightened.


    Although he was very curious about why Jiayi saved a person''s life, he only saved his life, and nothing else was concerned. That would be easy to do.


    He wants Lu Mingsheng to die!


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of mortianluo.


    At that time, he was taken as a hostage by Lu Ming and replaced with a hundred chaotic stones. He was very worried about this and always wanted to find a chance to revenge.


    I didn''t expect that the opportunity would come to his eyes. Would he let it go?


    Touch!


    Mo Tianluo stepped out, his hair was purple and his whole body was filled with purple brilliance. Between the opening and closing of the third eye in the eyebrow, there was a cold light flashing.


    "Boy, come out and fight!"


    The voice of indifference came from the mouth of the devil.


    Around, many people were excited.


    At that time, he ranked ninth among the younger generation of evil gods.


    The vast family of evil gods, magic heaven Luo can be ranked ninth, it can be seen that its talent.


    Although magic Tianluo''s age is not younger.


    "The eighth Prince is going to do it!"


    "It seems that this clan has a grudge with the eighth prince. Ha ha, how many moves can you take him down?"


    "No more than ten moves at most. It may be a second kill. You know, the eighth Prince has the 18th level combat power of the real emperor now."


    There are a lot of different people around.


    "Is the real emperor''s eighteen level combat power?"


    The corner of Lu Ming''s mouth is slightly raised, with a touch of disdain.


    "Better find a stronger one, you are not my opponent!"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    This remark makes the cold light more prosperous in the eyes of devil Tianluo.


    "Boy, don''t be ashamed. I''d like to see how much progress you''ve made over the years."


    After saying that, devil Tianluo stepped on his feet and rushed to Lu Ming like a purple streamer.


    Boom!


    Mo Tianluo claps it out with one hand. In the palm, the purple light diffuses and turns into a terrible palm print, which roars to Lu Ming.


    It is very similar to the archaic system of heaven. It seems simple between hands, but every move is powerful.


    "True emperor''s peak, true emperor''s 18 levels of combat power!"


    Lu Ming turned his mouth slightly.


    For Emperor Wu, once closed, the movement lasted thousands of thousands of years. In more than 100 years, mantianluo was able to upgrade from Zhendi''s Ninth level combat power to Zhendi''s 18th level combat power in more than 100 years. This speed is fast enough and amazing enough.Unfortunately, he met Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming can''t be measured by common sense.


    Lu Ming didn''t use the power of physical body. He was shining with the brilliance of various laws. In a short time, there were more than ten kinds of brilliance on him, interwoven together.


    Whew!


    Lu Ming is simple and points out.


    There are more than ten kinds of rules, which make Lu Ming''s simple finger more powerful.


    Lu Ming''s fingers are like spears, stabbing at the palm of devil Tianluo.


    There is no earth shaking sound, nor any momentum wanton scene, the collision of two people, the movement is very small.


    Poof!


    It''s like a needle, stabbing on a balloon. With a puff, blood splashes everywhere. The palm print of Mo Tianluo, as well as his palm, are directly pierced by Lu Ming''s fingers, and the destructive force surges towards him.


    Devil Tianluo screamed, the body flew back out, heavily hit the ground, all over convulsion, spit blood.


    The scene was silent!


    Mo Tianluo, the prince of the alien race, was defeated by Lu Ming.


    Killed by seconds!


    How could that be possible?


    More than a hundred years ago, Mo Tianluo was the ninth most talented young man in the whole evil spirit world. Now, although he is not a younger generation, he is undoubtedly more powerful, but he is defeated by Lu Ming.


    This made everyone dumbfounded and seemed to be a little hard to accept.


    "How could it be?"


    Devil Tianluo is hard to accept and roars in his heart.


    Over the years, he became angry and made great progress in his cultivation. Now he is the peak of Zhendi, and his eighteen level combat power.


    Before long, he will be able to attack the great empire.


    He was sure that he would rush into the realm of the great emperor before he was two hundred years old.


    Within a thousand years, the great emperor was wonderful, not to mention the emperor under 200 years old.


    He is amazing enough, but he is still killed by Lu Ming.


    At that time, he fought with Lu Ming for many moves, and Lu Mingcai defeated him.


    Originally, he thought that he was enough to defeat Lu Ming and avenge him. However, he did not expect this result.


    Has Lu Ming broken through the realm of the great emperor?


    Many people can''t help thinking like this!


    Only in the great emperor''s realm can we defeat the devil Tianluo so easily?


    But just now Lu Ming showed his breath, and it was clearly that he was in the imperial realm.


    This makes a lot of people wonder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2412

    "Boy, good strength, I''ll meet you!"


    At the time when many other races speculated, a voice rang out.


    Then, people saw, a big figure stepped out.


    This figure, more than two meters tall, covered with purple scales, he just came up with devil Tianluo.


    "Budo, it''s Budo!"


    "Budo is going to make a move. Although Buduo''s talent is not as high as the eighth prince, he has been practicing for thousands of years, but he has already broken through the realm of the great emperor some time ago, which should be enough to suppress that boy!"


    Seeing this figure, many people were excited.


    "Budo, don''t be merciful. Give me all your strength. Kill, kill, kill him. I''ll be responsible for something!"


    Demon Tianluo roared, extremely ferocious.


    He wanted to break Lu Ming apart.


    Buduo is a big man with three eyes flashing cold light, stepping out and shaking the ground.


    In his hands, there was a black iron bar, the iron bar slightly shocked, the space all jumped out of a dark black hole, permeating incomparably.


    On the edge, many people stepped back.


    The emperor''s hand is very important. Some weak practitioners don''t want to be involved.


    Lu Ming looks at Buduo calmly, a one star emperor. He really doesn''t care.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Ming spoke quietly.


    "Boy, die for me!"


    In Buduo''s eyes, there is a trace of ferocity in his eyes. He breaks out with all his strength, leaps forward, and then, like the top of Mount Tai, hits Lu Ming with a stick.


    This stick is extremely powerful. If it is really a real emperor, it is absolutely impossible to stop it. It will be smashed into meat mud.


    On the edge, Jiayi''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t make a move. Lu Ming, who has the blood of killing his ancestors, should not die so easily.


    Boom!


    The iron bar bombards down, sends out the dull roar, in an instant, is near Lu Ming''s head.


    Just when people think that Lu Ming is going to be hit in the head by a stick, Lu Ming reaches out and grabs it.


    Touch!


    A dull roar, the dark iron bar is caught in Lu Ming''s hand, and then, the iron stick is so fixed in the air, motionless.


    And then there was Budo, who, with his iron bars in his hands, was also fixed in the air.


    The seemingly powerful stick is stopped by a hand of Lu Ming.


    "That''s your strength, but that''s all!"


    Lu Ming opened his mouth lightly, and his hand was hard, and he was shocked.


    Hum!


    The iron bar vibrated violently, and a terrible force roared along the iron bar to Buduo.


    Budo screamed, and his body flew out like a shell, stepping into the shadow of devil Tianluo. He hit the ground heavily and spat out blood.


    "This..."


    the scene fell into a dead silence again.


    One move, another move. Buduo, who has reached the great emperor''s territory, is also defeated. Lu Ming has no strength to fight back.


    How can Lu Ming be so strong?


    Is this the strength of Terrans? How strong are the Terrans?


    Many people are alien, and their eyes flash with shock.


    In their concept, the human race, the god beast in the heaven, is simply vulnerable to attack, and their evil god clan is the supreme existence.


    But now a young man has defeated several of their masters in a row.


    "This man looks young. Maybe he has practiced for endless years, so his strength is so strong!"


    "Yes, it must be so!"


    Then, there are many foreigners who think that Lu Ming is an old monster with a big grade.


    It''s normal for an old monster who has practiced endless years to have such strength.


    "You can really deceive yourself!"


    Lu Ming sneered, full of disdain.


    "What do you say?"


    "Don''t you have been practicing for many years, how many years have you practiced until now?"


    Someone asked aloud.


    "Well, I will tell you that I, Lu Ming, have been practicing for less than 200 years now."


    Lu Ming''s voice spread throughout the audience.


    "What? How can it be possible in less than 200 years? "


    "In less than 200 years, we can defeat Buduo in the great empire territory. It''s impossible. How can the Terran have such strong Tianjiao? He must be lying and deliberately attacking us!"


    A lot of other people yell and don''t want to believe it.


    In less than 200 years, we can defeat Buduo, who has reached one star empire. There are not many evil gods in the whole clan.


    "So you deceive yourself. I believe you have a way to measure your age. If you don''t believe it, ask someone to do it."


    Lu Mingdao.


    The alien is silent. Seeing that Lu Ming is so confident, he should not have lied. He should have practiced for less than 200 years.The human race, unexpectedly has such day arrogance.


    "Is there anyone else out there? Today, I''d like to try what your people have in the end! "


    Lu Ming''s voice is far away.


    Scene, a silence, people you look, I look at you, for a time, no one at all.


    Lu Ming has been practicing for less than 200 years. At this age, there are few evil spirits in the world who can fight against Lu Ming, and there is no one on the scene.


    And those who have practiced for tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years, or even longer, come out to fight Lu Ming, which is a bit humiliating.


    "Ha ha, isn''t the evil god clan a master like a cloud? There''s no one to fight. OK, I''ll give you a chance, but anyone who has practiced less than ten thousand years can come and fight with me, and I''ll follow suit!"


    Lu Ming has a big voice.


    "Lu Ming, you said it yourself. Don''t go back on it!"


    Devil Tianluo cried out.


    "Of course


    Lu Ming responded.


    "Well, my family has a longevity list, which records 100 top experts who have practiced less than ten thousand years. Any one of them is enough to crush you. Wait for me, and I''ll find someone right now."


    Devil Tianluo is ferocious.


    He must have a good look at Lu Ming today.


    "Longevity list, one hundred masters with less than ten thousand years'' cultivation. It''s interesting. Find more. I''ll wait here!"


    Lu Mingdao''s face was relaxed. Instead of being nervous, he looked forward to it.


    For Wudi state, cultivation is less than ten thousand years. It can also be said that it is in a golden period, which is the period of the outbreak of practice.


    It also represents the future.


    The concept is similar to that of the younger generation.


    Lu Ming also wants to see what the strength of the most powerful experts of the evil god clan is less than ten thousand years old.


    Lu Ming embraces both hands and waits quietly.


    Around, there are more and more foreigners gathering.


    How many years has not happened for a human race to challenge them in their royal city?


    They also want to see what kind of strength this Terran with less than 200 years of practice has?


    High in the sky, there are several figures standing there, no one found.


    These are the kings of the alien race, and mologah, the great general, and some other strong men.


    "It''s worthy of being chosen by the God of killing the heart. It''s extraordinary indeed!"


    Alien kingcraft.


    Before them, they did not know that Lu Ming had such a strong strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2413

    Before mologa, the king of the alien race, did not know that Lu Ming had such a strong power.


    At first, at the entrance of the heaven, Lu Ming broke out with amazing strength and killed many powerful people of different races.


    But at that time, Lu Ming borrowed the power of the third blood.


    The king of different nationalities and others thought that Lu Ming had such a strong strength because of the power of killing the holy ancestor, but they did not know how strong Lu Ming was.


    At this time, they were surprised to see Lu Ming show his strength.


    "This boy is very talented. I''m afraid it''s not easy to subdue him and make him despair."


    "Yes, this kind of character, on the other side of the heaven, is absolutely arrogant and arrogant. This kind of person is often arrogant, arrogant and extremely confident. It''s difficult for such people to subdue and despair."


    Several other strong men also began to speak.


    This is indeed beyond their expectation.


    Their original plan was that if Lu Ming was just an ordinary Tianjiao, he would surely be taught a lesson when he walked on the earth of evil gods.


    At that time, just a few powerful Tianjiao will be able to suppress Lu Ming. In that way, Lu Ming will easily despair and give in easily.


    However, Lu Ming is a rare genius. It is not easy for such a person to despair.


    "If you can''t, take him to the holy mountain!"


    Alien kingcraft.


    "Well, Wang Yingming, the holy mountain has gathered countless strong men in our world, and some of the top figures in the longevity list are almost on the holy mountain. In the face of those countless strong people, I believe that he will be desperate and will yield!"


    "Not bad!"


    Several people of mologa smile, mention of the holy mountain, eyes flash with awe.


    Time flies by.


    Two hours later, a few lights came from the sky in the distance. At the next moment, several figures appeared in the air.


    One of them is devil Tianluo.


    In addition, there are two other people, one is also a different royal family, but this alien royal family has a position of hair, a purple inch hair, looks energetic and looks very young.


    The other is a shadow alien.


    He''s standing there like water, but he''s not.


    "It''s storm and calm!"


    "I didn''t expect that storm and moping are in the king''s city!"


    "Mo Ping, No.98 in longevity list, storm, but 76 in longevity list!"


    "Ha ha ha, this time, look at that Terran boy how arrogant!"


    All around, there were bursts of excited comments, and it was obvious that they were very confident about what kind of storm and peace.


    Through the discussion of people around, Lu Ming knows that the Cunfa royal family is called moping.


    And the shadow like alien race, called Fengfeng, are the top masters on the longevity list of evil gods.


    "This is the kid who wants to challenge all the people on our longevity list? How arrogant


    Calm and indifferent mouth, eyes sharp color flash.


    "Then beat him up and let him lie on the ground like a dog, hehe, hehe!"


    The storm sneered, the voice was harsh, like the shadow of the general body, a shaking.


    "Will you come first, or shall I?"


    Moping asked the storm.


    "Come on, in my opinion, you are enough!"


    The harsh sound of the storm came again.


    "Well, then I''ll meet this boy!"


    He stepped out quietly, and his body was filled with violent breath.


    "Three star emperor!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    This is a peaceful, less than ten thousand years of cultivation, and has the accomplishments of the three stars emperor.


    And he was just 98th on the longevity list.


    "Is it true that the 100 people on the longevity list are all the accomplishments above the three-star emperor?"


    At this moment, Lu Ming felt a little heavy.


    The cultivation is less than ten thousand years. There are 100 people who have reached the level above the three-star emperor. This is absolutely amazing.


    These people will become the emperor of heaven in the future, and there will be almost no big problems. They can even become the world''s strongest.


    It''s no wonder that in the Ancient World War I, the celestial realm was defeated and retreated, and finally only defended in the Tianyu of the Taiqing Dynasty.


    "No, I can''t be discouraged. No matter how many powerful people of different races and how much pride they are, I will suppress them all in the future."


    Lu Ming''s eyes burst out with bright brilliance and a strong sense of war.


    I''m invincible!


    This is Lu Ming''s belief and confidence in himself.


    No matter how much pride you have, how many strong, I will suppress them all!


    "Kill!"


    Mo Ping drank coldly. His third eye in the middle of his eyebrow radiated bright brilliance. Then, a sword flew out of his eyes.


    There are 18 swords in total, which form a wonderful law, and they are slashed towards Lu Ming."What a strange attack!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    The other side uses the light of destruction in the third eye to form a wonderful sword array.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    eighteen battle swords form a wonderful sword array. Their power is greatly increased, and they burst out infinite sword Qi, which is enveloped by Lu Ming.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming''s muscles vibrate rapidly, and six divine wings are displayed.


    Lu Ming now controls too many laws. There are eighty-one laws and seventy-one Royal laws.


    The six rules required by the six wings are all contained in it.


    It is not only the six wings of God, but also the eighteen principles of the ancient Sutra, which makes Lu Ming exert the immortal ancient Scripture and increase its power.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    Lu Ming''s speed was as fast as possible, flashing continuously to avoid the attack of sword Qi.


    There is no sword Qi that can stab Lu Ming.


    "The body method is very fast. How can you avoid it?"


    Moping spoke coldly. In his third eye, the light was more brilliant, and the speed of his eighteen swords became faster.


    At the same time, he himself steps out, rushes to Lu Ming and blows out.


    Boom!


    In the palm of his hand, there was a vortex, in which the power was amazing.


    This force, madly spinning, brings amazing tearing force to cover Lu Ming and tear him to pieces.


    This force can greatly lead to people''s speed and body method. When it is combined with the 18 battle swords, it can achieve nothing.


    "I''m defeated!"


    I''m very confident.


    The reason why he was able to rank 98 on the longevity list and beat the other two masters whose accomplishments were not weaker than his was because of this move.


    "I''m too lazy to play with you!"


    At this time, Lu Ming''s indifferent voice sounded, and then, Lu Ming clapped nineteen palms in a row.


    Among them, there are 18 palms, which are arranged on the 18 swords, and the other one blows to the smooth palm.


    Touch! Touch! Touch! ...


    Lu Ming''s strength is so amazing that when he slaps it on the sword, the eighteen swords will explode.


    When Lu Ming''s palms and moping''s palms blow together, moping''s body trembles like an electric shock, and his eyes pop out.


    Click!


    The sound of bone fracture sounded, and moping screamed, and his body flew upside down, hitting the ground heavily, just like the devil Tianluo and Buduo before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2414

    With the smooth landing, all people''s alien hearts also jump.


    Lost!


    Moping is also defeated. Lu Ming seems to be vulnerable to a blow.


    This is a top master on the longevity list. His accomplishments have reached the three-star emperor, but he is also easily defeated.


    Lu Ming, this Terran, has only practiced for less than 200 years? But the devil Tianluo, the facial expression is a burst of pale.


    Even moping is not Lu Ming''s opponent. How can this be possible?


    More than a hundred years ago, he had a fight with Lu Ming. At that time, Lu Ming was just a little better than him. But now, Lu Ming is so much better than him. He feels that he has been hit hard and his mood is unstable.


    "Interesting, interesting!"


    At the moment, the harsh sound of the storm sounded again. His eyes twinkled and he kept looking at Lu Ming.


    "Your physical strength is very strong. It seems that you are mainly cultivating the body!"


    Wind cold voice, his body, as if no weight in general, floated out.


    "Try it, and you''ll know!"


    Lu Ming skims his mouth.


    "Of course I''ll try!"


    The storm starts to open. Suddenly, he moves. His body trembles, and the whole person disappears. Then, he suddenly appears behind Lu Ming. A long slender sword appears in his hand and stabs at the back of Lu Ming.


    But Lu Ming seems to have eyes in the back, and his backhand is a split.


    But the shadow of the storm flashed and disappeared.


    The next moment, eight figures suddenly appeared around Lu Ming.


    Eight figures, are storm, he rushed to Lu Ming in the past, attacks continue to break out.


    "The eight ways are all real bodies, interesting!"


    Lu Ming is surprised.


    What the other side displays is not the separation, or the illusion, which confuses people, but the eight realms.


    The eight realms and accomplishments are the same. They are extremely powerful.


    In a flash, Lu Ming clapped eight palms in succession and flashed to eight figures.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    eight roars and eight figures of the storm are repelled by Lu Ming.


    "It''s also the three star emperor!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    The cultivation of the other side is also the three star emperor, but it has reached the limit of the three star emperor. Moreover, the attack means are extremely strange and unpredictable, and the strength is indeed stronger than moping.


    "Come again!"


    As soon as the eight storm figures retreated, his body was in a flash. This time, each of his bodies was directly separated from the middle and divided into two parts.


    Eight figures, into sixteen, toward Lu Ming attack in the past.


    sixteen figures are as like as two peas. They are the same as the real people. They are not separated from each other and their strength is weakened.


    "It''s no use giving up any more!"


    Lu Ming opened his mouth indifferently, changing his palms into fists and punching continuously.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    the terrifying force of fists can crush the void, and everything will be annihilated.


    The storm screamed and retreated wildly, but it was too late. It was crushed by Lu Ming''s fist force. Eighteen figures exploded one after another.


    Everyone was shocked!


    Was the storm killed by Lu Ming?


    A top master on the longevity list will fall?


    But at this time, Lu Ming''s face moved slightly.


    Because, he found, his own shadow, but suddenly moved.


    He did not move, but his shadow moved, like a sharp sword, stabbing at Lu Ming.


    This scene was so fast that Lu Ming didn''t respond to it.


    This sword stabs Lu Ming accurately, but it doesn''t pierce Lu Ming''s body.


    Lu Ming''s defense power is so amazing. In addition, Lu Ming''s golden body has been lifted in the twinkling of an eye. That terrible defense force can''t be broken by a three-star emperor.


    "You..."


    Lu Ming''s shadow is distorted sharply and seems to be full of shock.


    "Go away!"


    At this moment, Lu Ming drank like thunder, and stepped on his shadow.


    With this, Lu Mingyun developed many rules.


    Although the other side''s body is strange, it is still restrained by some laws of Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    This foot is extremely powerful. The ground vibrates and cracks appear on the hard floor.


    A scream came out, Lu Ming''s shadow returned to normal, and the shadow of the storm, appeared in the distance, there were cracks on his body, and his body almost exploded.


    Naturally, Lu Ming has been merciful, otherwise, the other party has already died.


    Lu Mingdi, no matter how much he can break out, no matter how much he can do.


    "Vulnerable!"


    Lu Ming said coldly."Damn it, how can it be?"


    On the edge, many foreigners roared, some difficult to accept.


    Longevity list of the strong, two people lost in a row, and there is another, is the existence of 76th.


    Terran, unexpectedly, has such a strong Tianjiao, but also has less than 200 years of cultivation.


    Fortunately, he was caught. This is the evil god world. No matter how strong he is, he can''t make any waves.


    Many foreigners comfort themselves in this way.


    "I didn''t expect that this man should be so strong!"


    In the sky, the king of alien nations, morochia and others were also very surprised.


    Lu Ming''s strength is totally beyond their expectation.


    "It''s a good thing that such a character was chosen by Shixin Shengzu. Otherwise, it would be a disaster for my family to grow up!"


    The way of mologa.


    "Not bad!"


    Others nodded.


    "Let him go to the holy mountain!"


    The king of another nation opened his mouth.


    There was something unexpected about it.


    Originally, the one who wanted to let the other race attack Lu Ming, let Lu Ming feel the strong man of the alien race, let Lu Ming despair and give in.


    But I didn''t expect that it was the alien race that was hit now.


    Lu Ming was so powerful that he even defeated many powerful people of other nationalities, which made many alien races deeply damaged.


    This, on the contrary, makes Lu Ming accumulate more confidence, which is not what they want to see.


    "Well!"


    Mologa nodded and a voice came out.


    His voice, in the devil Tianluo, peace, storm several people''s ears sounded: "let him go to the holy mountain!"


    Mo Tianluo several people''s eyes are bright.


    Yes, let Lu Ming go to the holy mountain. There are many powerful people in the holy mountain. Some people deal with Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, don''t be arrogant. There are ten royal families and ten King cities in my family. Here is only one of the ten King cities. Moreover, most of the strong people of my family are cultivating in the holy mountain. If you have the ability, go to the holy mountain!"


    Devil Tianluo cried.


    "Yes, you have the ability. Go to the holy mountain and let you see the strength of our family. Then, you will understand what is the strong one!"


    Moping also followed.


    "Yes, that is, have the ability to go to the holy mountain!"


    On the edge, other alien races also followed.


    "Holy mountain? Lead the way


    Lu Ming spoke directly.


    It seems that the holy mountain has a high status in the minds of other ethnic groups, and it has gathered a large number of strong people, which is the important place of foreign nationalities.


    Lu Ming just went to see how many strong people there were in the alien race. If he could get away in the future, he would have a good idea.


    If you know yourself and your enemy, you will be invincible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2415

    "Lu Ming, go to the holy mountain, follow me!"


    Mantianluo opened his mouth, then turned and flew in a direction.


    Lu Bu didn''t follow up.


    As for Jiayi, he kept silent, not far away from Lu Ming.


    As long as Lu Ming''s life is not in danger, he won''t do it.


    "Let''s go, I''ll see it too!"


    "Well, I''m going too!"


    All the foreigners around were curious. They all wanted to see what kind of storm Lu Ming could make after he arrived at the holy mountain.


    You know, some of the strongest people on the longevity list are all in the holy mountain. When Lu Ming goes to the holy mountain, he must collide with those people. They don''t believe that Lu Ming can always win.


    Immediately, a large group of people followed Lu Ming and flew forward.


    Soon, they flew out of the king''s city, all the way to the West.


    The holy city, in the west of the Royal City, is also in the center of the whole evil god world.


    At last, he simply took out a puppet. He sat on the puppet and asked the puppet to go on his way. He fully understood various laws and tried to achieve all the rules as one as soon as possible and enter the realm of the great emperor.


    Even, the storm turned into two streamers. They flew to the West and disappeared in the public''s view. It is likely that they arrived at the holy mountain ahead of time to prepare.


    So, after flying for a month, they came to a plain.


    After arriving here, Mo Tianluo''s speed was even slower. Lu Ming found that all the alien races had a kind of solemnity, awe, or piety on their faces.


    After flying for a while, a huge mountain appeared in front of him.


    It''s Jushan, which really reflects the meaning of the word "giant".


    It''s a huge mountain.


    This mountain, without any vegetation, can feel the majestic of the mountain even if it is far away.


    The mountain is so high that it goes deep into the sky without its top.


    With the gradual approach, it is found that the land area is even more huge.


    Lu Ming has never seen such a huge mountain.


    "That''s..."


    after approaching, Lu Ming found that at the foot of the mountain, the number of alien races was amazing.


    At a glance, countless foreigners, facing the holy mountain, sit there, as if in practice.


    There is a wide mountain road, from the foot of the holy mountain to the top of the mountain.


    On those mountain roads, there are also different races. They are going up slowly step by step. When they come to a certain height, they will fall on some stones or find a place to sit cross legged and practice quietly.


    On the whole holy mountain, there are figures everywhere. The number of alien races is amazing.


    Lu Ming glanced at random, and found millions of alien groups, and this is just a corner of the holy mountain.


    The whole holy mountain, I don''t know how many alien races there are.


    The most amazing thing is that these alien races are all masters.


    Worst of all, it''s in the holy land.


    What goes up is the realm of Emperor Wu.


    There are at least 100000 Wudi and tens of thousands of real emperors that Lu Ming saw.


    There are only so many masters in Shengyu mountain?


    Terror, real terror, Lu Ming''s face changed and became extremely dignified.


    Seeing that Lu Ming''s face changed, devil Tianluo showed a happy expression and flew over and said, "Lu Ming, I tell you, the holy mountain is the place where our ancestors live. The highest place is where our ancestors live."


    "Your ancestors are in this holy mountain?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Of course, our ancestors are on the top of the holy mountain. Therefore, the whole holy mountain is the best holy land for our family to practice. When we practice on the holy mountain, we will be influenced by the spirit of our ancestors. Over time, we can not only improve our cultivation, but also purify our blood vessels, so that we can be closer to our ancestors and purer in blood!"


    Devil Tianluo''s proud way.


    Lu Ming''s eyes flash, so it''s no wonder that the holy mountain will gather so many strong people.


    An alien ancestor is absolutely an unimaginable existence. I''m afraid it will surpass the existence of the emperor of heaven.


    So, what''s the relationship between killing the heart and the ancestors of other nations?


    Lu Ming was born with more doubts.


    "I tell you, on the holy mountain, there are many caves that have been dug out. Many people of my family have become ascetics and have been practicing in those caves for endless years. The number of them is unknown."


    "What''s more, the higher your accomplishments are. Near the top of the mountain, there are a large number of heavenly emperors of our family who are practicing hard. The number is beyond your imagination!"


    "Now you know the strength of our clan. Only a small number of people attack the Taiqing heavenly region. If the large army comes out together, the Taiqing heaven will be turned into powder in an instant!"


    Devil Tianluo''s triumphant way.


    Lu Ming is really shocked.


    On this holy mountain, the number of foreign experts is really terrible, which is beyond his expectation.Standing in the distance, you can feel the whole holy mountain. There are a lot of terrible breath. Although these breath are very obscure, Lu Ming has cultivated 81 principles, as if to blend with heaven and earth. His perception is also amazing and powerful, and he can clearly feel Tao.


    Those breath, one after another filled with astonishing pressure, are the existence of the Heaven Kingdom, the number of which makes Lu Ming frightened.


    The whole holy mountain, like a weapon of Emperor Wu''s terror, is placed there, giving people an extremely terrible pressure.


    It''s like being pressed into powder at any time.


    Mo Tianluo is right. Outside the two cities, the power of the alien race hoarding there can''t be compared with this holy mountain.


    If the powerful people of different nationalities move together on this holy mountain, the heaven of the Qing Dynasty will turn into powder in an instant.


    "It''s impossible, it won''t be. In that case, the alien race would have broken the two boundary cities and the heaven of the Qing Dynasty. They won''t wait until now."


    "Maybe there is hidden power in my heaven, but I didn''t see it!"


    "What''s more, maybe there are other reasons. If it could be destroyed, the heaven would have been destroyed by other nations."


    Lu Ming''s heart turned suddenly. He thought a lot of things in a moment. He was relieved. He was in a better mood.


    Devil Tianluo smiles coldly and goes towards the holy mountain.


    When they approached the holy mountain, several streamers flew out of the holy mountain.


    Two of them are storm and peace. Besides them, there are three young people.


    Of course, it looks young, and certainly not younger.


    "Three people on the longevity list, ranking 65, 59 and 43 respectively!"


    On the edge, someone spoke and recognized three people.


    "As expected, most of the top experts on the longevity list are in the holy mountain. Three of them have come at once. Now they can clean up Lu Ming and let him know how powerful our clan is


    "Not bad!"


    Seeing three young people, many of them were excited.


    They followed for so long that they wanted to see Lu Ming beaten.


    "Is he the one who defeated you?"


    One of the young people stepped out, coldly looking at Lu Ming, eyes extremely sharp.


    "It doesn''t look like much. I can easily defeat him!"


    Another young man spoke, full of strong self-confidence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2416

    These three people are 65, 59 and 43 in the longevity list respectively. They are very strong, far above the storm and level.


    It is definitely the cultivation of the three-star emperor or even the four-star emperor.


    Of course, their practice time is not short, at least much longer than Lu Ming, at least for thousands of years.


    The three men are very confident. They all step out of the way and oppress Xiang Lu Ming.


    The rest of the world retreated, giving them enough distance to fight.


    "You... Go on together!"


    Lu Ming glances at the three people, and her indifferent voice rings out.


    What?


    Everyone was stunned!


    Will Lu Ming challenge the three with one battle and three alone?


    How arrogant!


    "What a arrogant Terran boy, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a arrogant Terran!"


    One of the three young men licked his lips with cold eyes.


    "Who does he think he is to challenge all three of us at the same time?"


    "What do you say?"


    "I promise him, of course, that I will beat him and he can''t take care of himself!"


    Three masters of longevity list, one by one, sneered and their eyes became more ferocious.


    Since Lu Ming is looking for abuse himself, they naturally want to help him.


    The three youths moved and surrounded Lu Ming in the middle.


    Almost at the same time, they launched three different kinds of attacks, attacking and killing Lu Ming, which was extremely powerful.


    As soon as the three men made a move, Lu Ming judged their strength.


    Two four-star emperors, one three-star limit.


    This kind of lineup is used to deal with a person who has practiced for less than 200 years. Under normal circumstances, there is no problem.


    But they met Lu Ming, which is a problem.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming''s muscles suddenly vibrate. His body rushes out like a shell and rushes to one of them.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming grabs out the enemy''s attack. Lu Ming grabs the opponent''s attack directly, and then grabs it to the other party''s throat.


    Come on!


    Too fast!


    Lu Ming''s palm is incredibly fast. The other party doesn''t respond at all, so Lu Ming grabs his neck.


    Then he threw it hard, and the other side was like a meteorite, smashing towards the ground.


    Boom!


    The ground shakes, the other party screams, the whole body bone is broken, I don''t know how many roots, real life can''t take care of itself.


    However, the ground here, solid and immortal, the other side hit the ground, actually just hit a shallow hole.


    At this time, the attack of the other two men is about to fall on Lu Ming. Lu Ming is in a flash, avoids the attack of the two men and attacks one of them.


    The man was slightly surprised, but not alarmed.


    The one Lu Minggang easily defeated was the weakest among the three of them, only the three-star emperor, and he had the cultivation of four-star emperor.


    The four-star emperor has stepped into a high-level emperor, and his combat power is far from that of the three-star emperor.


    "Meteor star fist!"


    He roared, his fist was like a meteor, and his speed was amazing.


    Boom!


    At the same time, Lu Ming also blows out a fist, and the two fists collide with each other heavily.


    Click!


    When the two fists collide, the arms of the alien youth are bent directly, the bones inside are all broken, the scales on the skin fly around, and the body shakes violently and retreats wildly.


    There was a deep fear in his eyes.


    He felt that Lu Ming''s power was too strong to resist.


    "Not good!"


    Then, he was shocked, and his body suddenly retreated, because Lu Ming was killed again.


    However, his speed, how can compare with Lu Ming, he retreated at the same time, Lu Ming has killed.


    Rolling, completely rolling!


    Although the alien youth fought hard, they only resisted two moves, and then they stepped into the footsteps of the former man. Lu Ming held him in the throat and threw him off the ground. He was unable to move on the ground.


    Speaking slowly, in fact, all this happened in an instant.


    In an instant, two masters on the longevity list were crushed by Lu Ming.


    The remaining one was nearly scared to death.


    Before that three-star emperor also just, now, even four-star emperor, are crushed, he is flustered.


    He retreated decisively, like a streamer.


    "Want to go!"


    Lu Ming sneers, his muscles vibrate, and his space explodes. Lu Ming rushes towards the other party and approaches him in an instant.


    The other side tried to resist, but the result was doomed. After two moves, he hit the ground like a meteorite and was hard to move.


    "This... This..."


    all around, other people almost burst their eyes.Looking at the ground, three masters of longevity list, lying on the ground in line, they feel very unreal, as if in a dream.


    That was the top three on the longevity list, and the ranking was not low, but Lu Ming was vulnerable to a blow. After a few strokes, the three people lay on the ground like dead dogs.


    Terror!


    They finally know how terrifying Lu Ming''s strength is. Before that, he didn''t use all his strength.


    Maybe, I don''t use all my strength now.


    How strong is Lu Ming''s strength?


    Mo Tianluo, moping, Fengfeng and others are pale.


    Lu Ming''s strength is really beyond their imagination.


    The movement here also shocked some experts on the holy mountain.


    A lot of people are flying this way.


    There are more and more people here. When those behind know the situation, they are shocked.


    "With such strength, is there no stronger master in your so-called longevity list?"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth, his voice full of slight contempt.


    All the other races, their faces are very ugly.


    There are endless masters in the vast evil kingdom.


    But now, they are ridiculed by a young man on the edge of the holy mountain for their lack of masters. This is really humiliating and embarrassing.


    "This boy, let me slap him to death!"


    The strong man from the holy mountain is extremely powerful. At this time, he is ferocious.


    However, Jiayi sent out a breath of terror and startled the man away.


    "The kings have ordered that this man shall not die, and nothing else will matter!"


    Jiayi''s voice rang out and many people stopped.


    They naturally understood what "kings" meant.


    The kings refer to the kings of the ten royal families.


    What''s the origin of Lu Ming? He asked the "kings" to order him not to die!


    It makes all the other races more curious.


    "No more fighting? What a disappointment


    Lu Ming then opens his mouth, which makes many foreigners feel depressed. He really feels that Lu Ming deserves to be beaten. Many powerful beings really want to go out and cut Lu Ming.


    "This guy is very strong. In my opinion, unless the top 20 players in the longevity list come out, I''m afraid the ones after 20 will not be his opponents!"


    "Well, we''re sending news from the holy mountain. Those who are in the top 20 of the longevity list will surely come to see us!"


    "Not bad!"


    Many people talked about it, and then they flew to the holy mountain.


    "Lu Ming, if you have the courage, just wait here. Naturally, some experts will come to fight you!"


    Mo Tianluo stares at Lu Ming Dao.


    "At will!"


    Lu Ming smiles and then closes his eyes in the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2417

    The story of Lu Ming spread quickly in the holy mountain.


    "It''s interesting that a young man of a race should not die at the command of the kings."


    "And the fighting power is amazing. Go and have a look!"


    On the holy mountain, there were such comments everywhere. Then, there were figures flying out of the holy mountain and came to Lu Ming and their neighborhood.


    Even, the strong in the Heaven Kingdom came.


    "La Bu, La Bu!"


    Suddenly, someone called.


    They saw a young man standing in the air from the holy mountain.


    He was a member of a different royal family, with purple hair, but he was ordinary in appearance, thin in stature, indifferent in face, pale gold in eyes, and cold light flowed between opening and closing.


    After he arrived, his eyes swept over Lu Ming, revealing a strong sense of war.


    "Labu is No. 19 in the longevity list. It has only been cultivated for more than 3700 years. It is absolutely a rare pride in the world."


    "That''s good. If you have wax cloth, that boy will lose!"


    "You see, kuiju is here too!"


    All of them were talking about it, and suddenly a stronger exclamation broke out.


    A young man appeared in the sky.


    This young man is also a foreign king, but different from Labu, he is very handsome, with jade skin and more beautiful than women.


    The middle-aged and the young people are afraid of the heavy golden eyes.


    Kuiju, in the longevity list, ranked ninth, was ten places higher than Labu, and its strength was a lot stronger.


    "All of the top ten of longevity list are here. This time, let''s see how arrogant that Terran boy is!"


    "Yes, this time, he will be beaten to death!"


    "I''m looking forward to it."


    People are looking forward to the next war.


    Lu Ming, who is indifferent to these things, looks leisurely and carefree, and keeps his eyes closed.


    Next, more and more experts came here.


    There are dozens of masters on the longevity list, and seven or eight of the top 20, even the top ten, have come.


    "Lu Ming, you are still pretending to be calm. Now that the master has arrived, do you dare to fight?"


    Devil Tianluo cried.


    No one in the audience expected Lu Ming to be abused more than he did.


    He wanted to see Lu Ming abused earlier.


    "Are you all here? I''m afraid it''s some weak guys again. I''d better wait a little longer! "


    Lu Ming opens his eyes and makes light of the way.


    Those masters on the longevity list almost vomited blood.


    One by one, they were filled with a sense of war, and their eyes flashed with anger.


    "Don''t be shameless. Don''t think that if you defeat a few people, you will be invincible in the world. I will come to meet you!"


    A roar, and then a burly alien, towards Lu Ming burst away.


    People immediately recognized that this man was a strong man ranked 32 in the longevity list, and his fighting power was very high.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming also directly rushed out, a blow out.


    This blow, Lu Ming burst out amazing power, directly defeated the opponent''s attack, let the other side spit blood, fly out.


    "I said, vulnerable!"


    Lu Ming disdains the way.


    He doesn''t want to dally, directly show a strong strength, let those weak, directly dare not play.


    Those on the list of longevity, eyes are frozen.


    Lu Ming does have some skills.


    "I''ll meet you!"


    A voice rings, and then a thin figure, step out.


    People recognized that it was Labu who ranked 19th on the longevity list.


    Finally, the top 20 masters on the longevity list are about to make a move, and people are full of expectations.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Ming spoke faintly.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s voice also declined, Labu moved, the speed is amazing, toward Lu Ming.


    With each step, the void vibrates, and the speed gets faster and faster. When he approaches Lu Ming, the speed reaches the extreme.


    Whew!


    His palm is like a knife, and he splits it to Lu Ming with astonishing momentum.


    However, the most amazing is still ahead.


    When his palm was about to approach Lu Ming, his palm suddenly changed.


    His palm, like mercury, suddenly elongated, wriggled, turned into a sword, and chopped at Lu Ming, with the speed reaching the extreme.


    "What''s the trick..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved. As soon as her muscles shook, Lu Ming quickly stepped back to avoid the other side''s knife.


    However, as soon as Lu Ming retreats, the palm of the other party actually changes again. It wriggles sharply and turns into a soft whip. The soft whip still has barbs on it and draws to Lu Ming.


    "It can still be like this..."Lu Ming is very surprised and splits out.


    Bang!


    His palm, bombarded on the soft whip, was like bombarding on a mountain, sending out a violent vibration.


    "Five star emperor!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, the other party''s cultivation, equivalent to the five-star emperor.


    However, the other side has practiced this step for thousands of years. He is absolutely a genius among the talents. His combat power is very amazing, and he can never be measured by the ordinary five-star emperor.


    Lu Ming is not the opponent of the other side by his physical strength. Under the collision, Lu Ming repeatedly retreats.


    "Lu Ming is defeated!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, I knew that La Bu made a move and was sure to win!"


    "Come on, cruel abuse that boy, a human race, dare to be arrogant in our world!"


    All around the alien race, very excited.


    Mo Tianluo, Fengfeng and others also showed their excited eyes.


    A blow knocks back Lu Ming, and Labu''s other hand also cleaves towards Lu Ming.


    His other hand, also into a weapon, a sword, cut to Lu Ming.


    "It seems that we need to use the law to cooperate!"


    Lu Ming whispered, and then, he was covered with a ray of light.


    There are more than a dozen lights covering Lu Ming, such as a colorful armor, which is worn on Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming displays the variant version of chaos God''s palm, and his two palms continue to boom toward Labu.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    They collided and roared.


    The attack way of Rabu is very strange. His hands, like real mercury, can change all kinds of soldiers at will. The key is that it is extremely powerful and changeable, which makes people defenseless.


    However, Lu Ming broke out the power of the world, and there were more than a dozen rules of blessing. His fighting power also soared, and he concealed his opponent.


    The reason why Lu Ming didn''t break out all of a sudden to defeat each other was that Lu Ming felt that these alien means were weird and mysterious, and wanted to see more.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two people fought dozens of moves, and Lu Ming faintly took the upper hand.


    All around, the other foreigners did not speak, and their faces were gloomy.


    La cloth, actually fell in the underdog, just now those who think that La cloth wins, feel very shameless.


    At the moment, La cloth is anxious.


    Suddenly, his offensive changed.


    He actually bumped into Lu Ming and took a desperate method.


    However, to Lu Ming''s surprise, when Lu Ming bumped out, his head, like his hands, changed dramatically and grew a series of spines.


    His head, like a giant hammer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2418

    Bang!


    Lu Ming splits his hand on Labu''s head, just like splitting on a huge hammer. A powerful force rushes towards Lu Ming.


    Then, as if there were no bones, Labu''s waist bent into a terrible arc, and his legs, like two knives, chopped at Lu Ming.


    The angle is extremely strange and tricky, and ordinary people can''t avoid it if they are careless.


    Lu Ming displays six wings of God, with muscle vibration, speed to the extreme, in a flash, to avoid the attack of the other side.


    "The whole body can be turned into weapons. It''s interesting, but the war should be over."


    Lu Ming whispered, and there were more lights on her body.


    "Samsara cutting!"


    Lu Ming drank, his palms seemed to be pushing the water, dancing in the air, and a huge vortex appeared in the void.


    This is a magic power created by Lu Ming.


    Over the years, Lu Ming has mastered ten of the strongest laws, seventy-one of the king''s laws, so many of them interweave with each other and can produce countless magical powers.


    Over the years, Lu Ming has also made a variety of attempts to develop some strange supernatural powers.


    However, each of these powers has its own characteristics and the number of laws it contains is also different.


    Some contain more than ten kinds, some more than twenty kinds, some more than thirty kinds...


    the more rules they contain, the more powerful they are.


    However, there is no magic power that contains 81 laws. This is too difficult and requires a long time to study.


    This move of samsara cutting is a kind of magic power which contains more than ten kinds of laws.


    One of them is mainly the law of samsara, and the other contains two strongest laws and twelve kingly principles.


    A huge whirlpool, crazy rotation, contains a terrible cutting force, all of a sudden will wax cloth covered.


    Lapu fought with all his strength, and his body was transformed into various weapons, which impacted vertically and horizontally.


    But at this time, Lu Ming rushes over and makes a series of moves.


    Labu finally can''t resist it. Lu Ming splits him on his body for several consecutive palms. His whole body is shocked, and his body is shaken for thousands of miles. A mouthful of blood spurts out, and his face is pale.


    Rabo, lost!


    A lot of people look at each other!


    This Terran boy is too strong.


    The key is that they heard that Lu Ming had only practiced for less than 200 years, but he was forced to do so after less than 200 years of practice. How could it be possible?


    Deep in the sky, there are also some people watching.


    If it is seen by others, it will be a surprise.


    Because in this, any one stamp a foot, can make the evil god world shake existence.


    Because these people are the "kings" of the rest of the population.


    Evil god clan, the king of the ten royal families.


    But not all, but five.


    These five, each one is the world''s top strong, terror incomparable.


    Lu Ming came to the holy mountain, and these terrible strong men also came to watch.


    After all, in Lu Ming''s body, there is the blood of killing the holy ancestor.


    "It''s unexpected that this boy should be so strong


    "This kind of genius is so lofty that it''s hard to make him feel desperate."


    "Indeed, such people have great fortune. They are very confident that they can get rid of difficulties no matter what kind of difficulties they face."


    Several kings of different nationalities have been discussing it one after another.


    They know what kind of person Lu Ming is, because they are such people. Otherwise, how can they stand on the top of the world.


    "I can''t help it. If we get to this point, we can only keep going. In the longevity list, there will always be someone who can suppress him!"


    An old alien king.


    "Not bad!"


    Several foreign kings also nodded their heads. They seemed to have great confidence in someone in the longevity list.


    Below!


    "You have some skills. Unfortunately, you still can''t, next one!"


    Lu Ming glanced at the wax cloth and spoke faintly.


    At the scene, several young people looked at each other.


    They are all masters in the longevity league ranking between 10 and 20, but they are not sure that they will win.


    Although their strength is stronger than that of Labu, they are not much better. They are afraid that if Lu Minggang still retains his strength, they will probably lose if they go up.


    So they hesitated.


    "I''ll do it!"


    At this time, Kui Ju opens his mouth and moves. He appears opposite Lu Ming.


    This makes many people''s eyes bright.


    Kui Ju is the ninth best player on the longevity list.


    The top ten of longevity list are all abnormal, powerful and amazing.


    When Kui gets together, they are relieved.


    "Your name is Lu Ming?"


    Kui gets together and looks at Lu Ming.


    "Not bad!"Lu Ming nods.


    "It''s unheard of that you are such an expert among the Terrans!"


    Kuiju''s smile is incomparably handsome.


    If in the Terran, can charm countless girls.


    Lu Ming smiles at will and doesn''t say much.


    "I don''t want to fight with you fiercely. That''s what ordinary people do. How about three moves to determine the outcome?"


    Kuijudao.


    "Three moves to win?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Yes, if I don''t beat you in three moves, even if I lose, but there is a rule that you can''t dodge, and you can only hit hard. How about that?"


    Kui Ju Dao, eyes flash a wisp of cunning color.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming smiles and smiles brightly.


    "The boy said yes


    "Ha ha, this time, he is even more determined to lose. Unexpectedly, he promised to meet kuiju with three hard tricks. He is definitely defeated!"


    The others, laughing wildly in their hearts, all showed a relaxed look and thought that Lu Ming would lose.


    Lu Ming doesn''t know how powerful kuiju is.


    Around, other people''s reaction, Lu Ming naturally see in the eye.


    But will Lu Ming be afraid?


    Want to beat him in three ways?


    Lu Ming has this confidence. No one can do it under the emperor of heaven.


    "Let''s go!"


    When Lu Ming''s voice comes out, the scene is quiet. Everyone''s eyes are wide, waiting for the moment when Lu Ming is defeated.


    Boom!


    The breath of Kui is strong.


    Six star emperor!


    Kuiju''s cultivation has reached the six star emperor. At the moment, his body exudes purple brilliance and is extremely bright.


    Then, from his skin, actually emerged a piece of purple scales.


    The alien kings, originally very similar to the Terrans, had no scales on them. However, at the moment of kuiju, purple scales appeared again on their bodies.


    Numerous scales, covering the surface of kuiju.


    "Come on, kuiju is going to use this move. Lu Ming will lose!"


    Magic Tianluo''s eyes showed a color of excitement.


    Lu Ming doesn''t know, but they all know it.


    The strongest place to gather is explosive power.


    Kuiju has a unique skill. It consumes a lot of power when it is used. However, its power is infinite. Even the experts who are ahead of him on the longevity list dare not accept it and can only avoid it.


    However, kuiju can only launch a few moves for this unique skill, so he has made a three move agreement with Lu Ming, and can only fight hard.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Ming agreed foolishly. Isn''t it a failure?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2419

    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    At this time, kuiju finally launched the attack.


    He murmured. The purple scales on his body, at least three tenths of them, flew out and flew to Lu Ming.


    These scales, like a small flying knife, are extremely sharp and extremely powerful. They can cut the space in disorder.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming''s muscles vibrate, and his physical strength is pushed to the extreme.


    At the same time, Lu Ming also displayed his golden body.


    Lu Ming successfully practiced all the eighteen principles contained in the ancient Sutra.


    Lu Ming even tried to change the ancient Sutra, adding a number of rules to make it more powerful, restorative and defensive.


    Lu Ming did not fight back at all, leaving the scales to cut on him.


    Keng! Keng! Keng!


    Mars, those scales cut in the body of Lu Ming, constantly issued a sonorous sound, harsh to the extreme.


    However, there is no scale that can break Lu Ming''s defense.


    As the scales flew by, Lu Ming had nothing to do.


    Everyone''s eyes almost burst out.


    Many people know the horror of kuiju''s move. Those scales are 100 times sharper than the real Throwing Knife...


    once it breaks out, it will be invincible. Even if some people on the longevity list are higher than kuiju, they don''t dare to accept them and can only find ways to avoid them.


    But Lu Ming didn''t fight back at all. He just stood there and let kuiju attack. However, Lu Ming couldn''t break Lu Ming''s defense.


    How could that be possible?


    What''s going on?


    A lot of people are confused.


    Kuiju is confused.


    It''s been a long time, and all the people have responded.


    "I don''t believe it. Look at me breaking your defense, go all..."


    kuiju roared and pushed his hands. The purple light on his body was extremely bright, and all the scales of people burst out.


    Countless scales, all like throwing knives, dense, full of thousands of pieces.


    Lu Ming still did not move, thousands of scales, chopping on him.


    Keng! Keng! ...


    the harsh sound is constantly coming out. After the intensive sound, Lu Ming is still standing there in good condition, not at all.


    There was no scar on him.


    People take a breath. This kind of defense is too terrible.


    "No power at all. Are you playing with kids?"


    Lu Ming disdains the voice to ring, Kui gather a face to rise red.


    He was proud of the attack, but Lu Ming said it was a child, he almost spit blood.


    "Third move!"


    Kuiju roared and waved his hands. Thousands of scales gathered together and connected with each other. Finally, it turned into a huge Throwing Knife.


    The power of this throwing knife is several times stronger than the scattered scales. The attack power is completely concentrated.


    Whew!


    The flying knife flies towards Lu Ming.


    This time, Lu Ming''s eyes show a trace of dignified color, the power of this Throwing Knife, has been able to threaten him.


    Lu Ming''s body, there is a constant light shining out, finally, Lu Ming fully used more than 40 kinds of rules.


    In Lu Ming''s hand, there are more than 40 rules, which are condensed into a long gun.


    Whew!


    Lu Mingyi shot out.


    Two sharp points, meet in the air, burst out dazzling brilliance.


    It''s more brilliant than the sun.


    Touch!


    Finally, Lu Ming''s body trembled slightly and retreated a few steps, while the flying dagger condensed by kuiju collapsed and turned into purple scales. Then it flew back into kuiju''s body and disappeared.


    Kui Ju''s body retreated in succession, his whole body was filled with Qi and blood, and his face was a little pale.


    "Three moves!"


    Lu Ming speaks faintly, and Kui Ju''s face is white again.


    Lu Ming lost three times, but he was not defeated according to the agreement.


    "I lost!"


    Kuiju sighed and went back.


    In fact, even if he doesn''t admit defeat, he is not Lu Ming''s opponent. He has used his strongest means, but he still can''t help Lu Ming. If he continues to fight, the result will be the same.


    "Kuiju lost!"


    A lot of foreigners look ugly.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is simply unfathomable, as if there is no bottom.


    From the beginning of the devil Tianluo, all the way up, is a complete sweep, even if how strong the people are, only failure.


    "What to do?"


    Many people''s eyes are directed at several young people of different nationalities.


    The ranking of these people on the longevity list is above kuiju.


    But at the moment, these several people face dignified, look at each other, for a time, no one hands.Although the ranking of kuiju is lower than them, its explosive power is not lower than them or even stronger than them.


    Their comprehensive combat power is above kuiju, but if they are allowed to shoulder three moves with kuiju like Lu Ming, they will be defeated.


    In that case, kuiju was defeated. Could they beat Lu Ming when they went up?


    They are not sure at all.


    There was also a silence among the other foreigners at the scene.


    Can no one suppress Lu Ming?


    Do you want the emperor?


    However, a emperor of heaven has not known how many years of practice. He has dealt with Lu Ming, a descendant of Lu Ming. It''s humiliating to say that. Even if he wins, he won''t fight.


    "I didn''t expect that a human race, with less than 200 years of cultivation, has such fighting power, but it makes me skilful!"


    At this time, a light smile came.


    Then a young figure appeared in the air.


    "Eh?"


    Seeing this man, Lu Ming is slightly stunned.


    This is because this alien race is different from the one Lu Ming saw before.


    The appearance of this alien race is very similar to that of human beings, but he is not the same as the alien royal family.


    He has a long head of fire red hair, eyebrows, the third eye, red, like a small sun.


    In particular, behind him, there was a pair of wings, which were red in fire, and even flames were burning.


    This is the first time that Lu Ming has seen such an alien race.


    "Prince Condor!"


    Someone exclaimed in surprise.


    "Prince? It seems that kangduo is also a different royal family. It seems that there are more than one appearance of different royal families! "


    Lu Ming was moved.


    "Prince condor is here


    "Prince kangduo, but the second in the longevity list, he''s going to make a move!"


    "I haven''t seen Prince Condor do it for many years. It''s at least hundreds of years. I''m lucky to see this time."


    A lot of people are surprised by the comments.


    With a gentle smile on his face, kangduo nods to the crowd, then flies to Lu Ming with his wings behind his back.


    "Less than two hundred years of practice, you have such strength. To be honest, I have never seen that guy. Even if he reaches your fighting power, it will take more time than you!"


    Condo smiles.


    Lu Ming''s heart moved. Who was the guy Kang duo said?


    "Kondo, do your best, you must defeat him!"


    Just then, in Condor''s ear, there was a sound.


    "Father


    Kang was surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2420

    Kang is surprised!


    He didn''t expect that his father was also near the holy mountain, and he was also paying attention to it.


    Even his father gave him an order to defeat Lu Ming.


    Who is his father, but the king who is one of the top ten royal families actually pays attention to here and Lu Ming.


    "What''s the origin of this boy?"


    In his eyes, a ray of firmness flashed through his eyes.


    He must defeat Lu Ming.


    Nodding silently, kangduo looks at Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, let''s go!"


    In Condor''s eyes, there was a fire red light in his three eyes. At the same time, he also had a blazing flame.


    One wing...


    Shua!


    Kangduo, like a fire red lightning, rushes towards Lu Ming. In the process of rushing out, he has a sword in his hand, which is as crystal as fire jade, and cuts at Lu Ming.


    "The supreme emperor!"


    Kang duo makes a move, and Lu Ming''s eyes are just a condensation.


    Kangduo is a peak emperor. Moreover, kangduo is not an ordinary peak emperor. He is a genius, and his combat power is stronger than that of ordinary peak emperor.


    Compared with the Terran, he is equivalent to the peak of the strongest Road, or even stronger.


    This kind of character, strength is beyond doubt, under the emperor of heaven, almost invincible existence.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Ming whispers, his whole body strength, the full eruption.


    His body, one after another light, constantly flashing.


    It was a variety of laws, and eighty-one laws broke out before and after.


    In an instant, Lu Ming''s strength broke out to the extreme.


    Before he came to another tribe, when Lu Ming was still in charge of more than a dozen laws, he could not have been the opponent of the supreme emperor with his own strength.


    Just like in the void God Island, when he met the peak emperor, he was able to fight with the enemy by virtue of the body of the emperor of heaven.


    But now it is not the same. Although his physical realm has not been improved, he has mastered 81 laws and his combat power has greatly increased. He is confident enough to compete with the supreme emperor.


    The eighty-one laws were finally transformed into a chaotic colored battle suit, covering Lu Ming. Meanwhile, the wild spear appeared in Lu Ming''s palm.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming sweeps out a gun, and the space explodes directly. The gun in the wilderness vibrates with kangduo''s sword.


    Boom!


    The roar of terror, as well as the explosion of two stars together.


    Then, two people''s bodies are a shock, back and forth.


    "The power of terror, the power of fire, even surpasses the law, surpasses the road, and can burn everything!"


    Lu Ming was frightened.


    The fire power of the other side, the temperature is amazing.


    Even if he had eighty-one rules, his uniform was almost burned.


    However, Kang duo was shocked.


    In the whole evil world, under the emperor of heaven, there are only a few who can contend with him.


    However, Lu Ming''s cultivation has not yet reached the peak, and the emperor can actually block his attack.


    Both of them turned their minds, but their bodies never stopped. As soon as they retreated, they stepped on the void and rushed toward each other.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The two men were fighting fiercely together.


    The space was smashed by two people, and no one stayed within hundreds of thousands of miles.


    Such a war is too terrible, except for the emperor of heaven, if other people are involved, there is only one way to die.


    Sometimes they fight into the dark void, sometimes fight to the sky.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two fought fiercely for hundreds of moves, and it was difficult to distinguish the winner from the loser.


    "What a terror!"


    All the aliens were shocked.


    Lu Ming, it''s amazing that he can really fight with kangduo to this stage.


    In particular, the devil Tianluo was shocked beyond measure.


    Of all the people, he felt the deepest, because he had a great war with Lu Ming.


    But now, if Lu Ming is exerting all his strength, a finger can crush him to death.


    In the depths of the sky, several kings of different races were silent and looked at them for a moment.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they fought over 200 moves.


    "Happy!"


    Lu Ming roared, his eyes filled with bright fighting spirit, and his muscles trembled with excitement.


    For more than a hundred years, he has not fought so heartily.


    In his bones, he is good at fighting and fighting.


    Only in combat can he ascend faster.


    In the battle against kangduo, he can bring all his strength into full play and give full play to it.


    "Samsara cutting!"


    "The abyss of death!""Chaos crush!"


    "Time and space cage!"


    "Causal cycle!"


    "The wheel of destiny!"


    Lu Ming''s body flashed, playing a variety of terrible magical powers, these miracles, these are Lu Ming these years, combined with a variety of laws, extremely powerful.


    Each kind of supernatural power has a different function. It can be used with infinite magic power.


    The more war, Lu Ming stronger, for the use of various magical powers, also more and more skilled, actually slowly occupied the upper hand.


    Condor began to be suppressed and retreated.


    "Is that your strength? It''s disappointing! "


    Lu Ming''s voice rings, which makes kangduo''s face look ugly.


    "If you want to die, then I will make you complete and burn the furnace!"


    Condor roared, and his third eye burst into a blazing glow.


    Huhuhuhu...


    in his third eye, it turned into a fire red vortex, which whirled rapidly. Inside, it was filled with hot and terrible temperature. In addition, there was a terrible attraction to attract Lu Ming.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming''s muscles vibrate at a high speed. At the same time, he displays his six wings to get rid of this attraction.


    This attraction is so amazing that Lu Mingyi can hardly get away from it.


    "Come in for me!"


    Kangduo roared, full of blazing flames, and rushed towards Lu Ming at the same speed.


    The closer he gets to Lu Ming, the stronger the attraction in his third eye.


    Even through that eye, Lu Ming can see that there is a flame furnace inside, and there is a flaming flame.


    "Get in there!"


    Condo yelled.


    "It depends on whether you have this ability or not."


    Lu Ming spoke coldly. His spear was shocked and exploded the void. Shengsheng tore the attraction apart. Then he stepped back to avoid kangduo.


    However, kangduo''s speed is also amazing. He chases Lu Ming very quickly, which makes it difficult for him to escape.


    Even, Condor''s body slowly melted into a flash of light and flew into his third eye.


    At the end of the day, Condor''s body, completely disappeared, flew completely into his third eye, and then a furnace of fire appeared in the air.


    Hum!


    The flame furnace vibrated and grew rapidly. At last, it was even bigger than hundreds of huge mountains. It suppressed Lu Ming and blocked the void.


    A more terrifying attraction acts on Lu Ming. Lu Ming is stiff for a moment.


    Shua!


    The furnace was suppressed, and Lu Ming was directly swallowed into the furnace and disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2421

    Kang duo turned into a huge furnace and swallowed Lu Ming directly.


    Seeing that Lu Ming was swallowed into the furnace, many alien elders took a breath.


    "That boy, it''s over!"


    "The furnace of burning out, the most powerful unique skill of kangduo pulse, is inherited from his blood. Once swallowed, it can only be burned to ashes!"


    "Look at that boy''s arrogance. He''s dead now!"


    Those foreign people''s comments of great joy.


    Not far away, Chiayi''s eyes flashed and he wanted to rescue him, but he knew that there were kings watching in the deep sky. If the kings did not ask him to do so, he would not.


    In the depths of the firmament the kings are watching.


    "What to do? Do you want to save him? He has the blood of killing his ancestors, but he can''t die!"


    There is an alien kingcraft.


    "I think if you look at it again, the blood of the God of killing the heart is on him. I don''t think he will die so easily!"


    "Yes, see again!"


    All the other kings nodded their heads and felt that it was better to let Lu Ming beg for mercy.


    As soon as Lu Ming was engulfed in the incinerator, he felt the endless flame enveloping him. The terrible high temperature would burn him to ashes.


    Lu Ming covered his whole body with 81 principles, and at the same time, he could not destroy the ancient scriptures and resist the burning power outside.


    However, that kind of flame is really terrible, and its power is so amazing that even if it is interwoven with many laws, it will be burned.


    One law after another is burned through.


    It''s not that Lu Ming''s rules are not powerful, but that they are a little lower in terms of their current combat effectiveness.


    You know, the great emperor''s realm corresponds to the road.


    Therefore, even if such a mysterious law as the law of fate, at this time, it is difficult to play a too mysterious role, but it will also be burned through.


    Through the law, a terrible heat flow flows through Lu Ming''s body, and his muscles will be burned and split. A tingling pain spread all over Lu Ming''s body.


    The clothes and hair on his body turned into fly ash in an instant.


    Lu Ming can''t destroy the ancient scriptures and resist with all his strength.


    Now, the resilience of the ancient Sutra is even more amazing. After his muscles were burned, they immediately recovered, as white as jade.


    Lu Ming, relying on the ancient Sutra of immortality, persevered.


    "This furnace is really powerful, but what can I do? I can use the flame here to refine my body!"


    Lu Ming has a smile on her face.


    For more than 100 years, there was no good natural material and earth treasure for Lu Ming to cultivate his body. The seven gods Xuangong has been progressing step by step, reaching the fifth mid-term limit, but it has been stuck in a bottleneck. This time, we may find a breakthrough opportunity.


    Lu Ming slightly weakened the power of the immortal Scripture and let some flames help to refine the body.


    Some flames filled Lu Ming''s whole body. The terrible high temperature penetrated Lu Ming''s bones, viscera, and even every cell. It was necessary to burn Lu Ming into ashes.


    Lu Ming started to refine his body by running the seven gods Xuangong.


    So, in a flash of time, three hours passed.


    Outside, countless foreigners look at the furnace in the sky and wait patiently.


    "Has that boy been refined?"


    "It''s been three hours. Ordinary masters at the same level as kangduo have been sucked into the furnace. In less than half an hour, they will be refined!"


    "But Condor didn''t give up. That boy, it''s not refined yet."


    "Will Condor not be able to hold on for so long?"


    Many foreigners began to talk about it, and some of them couldn''t feel the situation.


    In a twinkling of an eye, two hours later, Lu Ming was sucked into the furnace for five hours.


    "Why? How is the power of the flame weakened, and it is getting weaker and weaker! "


    In the furnace, Lu Ming doubts.


    "It seems that to maintain the high temperature of the furnace, it also needs to consume energy. Kangduo can''t hold on to it!"


    Lu Ming guessed.


    However, Lu Ming was satisfied.


    After five hours of tempering, Lu Ming''s body has made great progress.


    He felt, his flesh, could break through at any time.


    Once the breakthrough, "seven gods Xuangong" broke through to the late stage of the fifth level, he could suppress the general peak emperor by his physical strength alone.


    With the power of the world and 81 laws, Lu Ming''s fighting power will soar.


    In the past half an hour, the power of the flame in the furnace has become weaker, which has little effect on Lu Ming''s quenching.


    "Time to go out!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed with cold light. Holding a wild gun in his hand, Lu Ming rushed to one side.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming shoots out and stabs on the furnace wall. The furnace vibrates violently.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming breaks out with all his strength and attacks constantly. The furnace vibrates more violently, as if to explode.Outside, all the other races were taken aback.


    "No, that boy is not dead, attacking the furnace!"


    "It''s terrible. I haven''t died for such a long time. What kind of pervert is that boy?"


    "The furnace is going to be unstoppable!"


    A lot of people are shocked.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The furnace vibrates violently. From the outside, you can see that on one side of the furnace, there are continuous agitation and bulges. Finally, there are cracks all over the wall.


    Boom!


    At last, the whole furnace exploded, and a heat wave swept across all directions.


    A scream was heard all over the place. Everyone saw that kangduo''s body flew out from afar. His face was pale and his breath was extremely dispirited.


    Condor''s third eye was closed, but there was a constant flow of blood.


    The furnace was broken and Condor was badly hit.


    Lu Ming holds a spear and stands in the void. His breath is so strong that nothing happens.


    "You are defeated!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth.


    "Ah


    Kang duo sighed and didn''t say much. He flew to one side and sat cross legged. A layer of fire filled his whole body and began to heal.


    Face to face.


    Condor was defeated!


    Even kangduo is not invincible. Who can compete with Lu Ming on the longevity list, or in the realm of the emperor of heaven?


    Is it possible that today''s vast evil god world, the great evil god family, will be oppressed by a man clan boy?


    No way!


    "Now it seems that only the first prince can suppress him in the realm of the emperor of heaven!"


    At this point, someone spoke.


    This remark shocked all the foreigners on the scene, and then their eyes lit up one after another.


    "Yes, only the first prince can do it!"


    "The first Prince has the strongest ancestral blood, and his talent is the first in our family since ancient times. He can definitely suppress him!"


    "Yes, the first prince. It''s only a few hundred years since he practiced."


    One after another, the voices sounded, and those foreigners seemed to be full of strong confidence in the first prince.


    "The first prince? What a strange name


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    However, the other side has been practicing for hundreds of years, and he is praised by so many other races. His talent is amazing.


    "Lu Ming, the first Prince of my family, is on the holy mountain, but I''m afraid it will take some time to close down. Do you dare to wait here?"


    Someone yelled.


    "Why not?"


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2422

    "Well, wait, I tell you, the first Prince of my family is the first in the longevity list!"


    There is humanity.


    Then someone flew to the holy mountain, apparently to invite the first prince.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, flew to one side and sat cross legged in a huge stone mountain.


    "The first prince, I''m afraid, has amazing combat power. He is absolutely above nado. I''m afraid that with my present strength, I''m afraid it''s hard to defeat him!"


    "But my body, I''m going to make a breakthrough. I''ll take this opportunity to make a breakthrough in one fell swoop!"


    Lu Ming paid attention to it, then took out a pile of imperial medicine, and began to operate the method of "seven gods Xuangong", absorbed the power of imperial medicine, and impacted the fifth level of "seven gods Xuangong".


    Lu Ming''s body has almost broken the bottleneck after being tempered in the furnace before, and it can be broken at any time. At this moment, Lu Ming has cultivated his body. His body, as if he was very hungry and thirsty, madly absorbed foreign energy.


    Lu Ming''s body is like a black hole, swallowing the energy of the outside world.


    "No, it''s better to enter the mountain and river map training!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    Here, being watched by so many people makes Lu Ming very uncomfortable.


    When you move in your heart, the map of mountains and rivers emerges, while Lu Ming turns into a ray of light and enters the picture of mountains and rivers.


    "The treasure of heaven!"


    Many other people whisper and don''t care.


    The mountain and river map is here, and Lu Ming can''t escape at all.


    In particular, the characters in the great emperor''s realm can break through the attack of the treasures in the cave and bombard the people inside.


    Many alien races are waiting here.


    The first Prince is closed. Even if someone asks for it, I don''t know how long it will take to get out.


    When Lu Ming entered the mountain and river map, he was not restrained. He took out a large number of imperial medicine, holy medicine and the best raw stones.


    Whoosh...


    as long as Lu Ming transfers the method of "seven gods Xuangong", Lu Ming''s body will turn into a black hole and devour energy crazily.


    The energy of imperial medicine, holy medicine and the best raw stone are all absorbed by Lu Ming''s body.


    As soon as this energy enters Lu Ming''s body, it penetrates into every cell of Lu Ming''s body to help Lu Ming enhance his physical strength.


    As time goes by, Lu Ming''s body is getting stronger and stronger.


    Boom!


    Half a month later, Lu Ming''s physical strength increased to the extreme, and then there was a roar, and his breath skyrocketed.


    At the same time, the bones and muscles of his whole body, shaking wildly, are transforming.


    His skin, emitting a layer of precious light, such as the light of divine soldiers.


    After a moment, his musculoskeletal muscles stopped shaking and calmed down.


    At this time, Lu Ming had made a thorough breakthrough and practiced the seven gods Xuangong to the later stage of the fifth level.


    Lu Ming''s strength increases sharply. She feels all over her body and has endless strength.


    His muscles, at the same time, increased their strength of defense.


    Lu Ming has a feeling that he is now invincible by virtue of his physical strength.


    "Ha ha ha, OK, the first Prince of the alien race, let him come!"


    Lu Ming laughs. His spiritual sense spreads out through the map of mountains and rivers. He observes the movement outside and finds that the first Prince has not come yet.


    Lu Ming didn''t care about it either. He continued to work on the "seven gods Xuangong" to consolidate the realm and slowly moved towards the fifth level of the late limit.


    The next step is to impact the sixth level.


    Once the "seven gods Xuangong" reaches the sixth level, it will be comparable to the emperor of heaven with the strength of the body, which is the real terror.


    However, if there is no great chance, it will be difficult to break through.


    The archaic style has been passed down for so long, but only a few people who have reached the realm of the emperor of heaven know how difficult it is to cultivate the seven gods Xuangong to the sixth level.


    Lu Ming''s quiet practice has passed for another half a month.


    At this time, outside finally came the news.


    A figure, silent in the sky, overlooking the mountains and rivers.


    All the other races were quiet.


    It''s just a young alien, almost like a Terran, obviously a royal clan.


    However, it is different from other royal families.


    He was extremely handsome, and his hair was golden, shining in the sun.


    His three eyes, also golden, were full of majesty between opening and closing.


    The first prince!


    The first royal family of the evil god family, known as the strongest Tianjiao of the evil god family from ancient to modern times, reached the peak of the great emperor in less than 300 years of cultivation.


    He is said to have the blood closest to the ancestor of the alien race, and his fighting power is even more amazing. In front of him, he is vulnerable to a single blow.


    "Join the first prince!"


    Countless foreigners salute the emperor and Prince, even some heavenly emperors. Their eyes are filled with awe.The first Prince is destined to exist in the invincible world in the future.


    "Where are the people?"


    The first Prince spoke.


    "In the treasures of the cave!"


    Someone pointed to the map of mountains and rivers.


    The first Prince''s golden eyes looked at the mountain and river map.


    Boom!


    The first Prince suddenly stepped on it, forming a huge sole and suppressing it towards the mountain and river map.


    He actually shot directly. He was extremely overbearing.


    Shua!


    The mountain and river map turned into a streamer and flew out to avoid the blow.


    Then a flash of light, Lu Ming''s body shape appears, will be collected mountains and rivers.


    "Let''s go. I don''t have so much time to waste!"


    The first prince, with his hands on his back and his indifferent eyes, sweeps to Lu Ming.


    Cold, overbearing, full of infinite self-confidence.


    This is the first prince!


    He is high, like a God, overlooking the world, as if nothing can enter his eyes.


    "Since you don''t have much time, please don''t spend time with me."


    Lu Ming also spoke indifferently.


    The other side''s attitude makes him uncomfortable.


    "Ignorance!"


    The first Prince is indifferent.


    Lu Ming''s words did not make him angry, because Lu Ming was not qualified to make him angry.


    In his opinion, Lu Ming is just an ignorant mole ant.


    Boom!


    At this time, the first Prince''s body, filled with a strong breath.


    Looking at the realm, it is indeed the breath of the supreme emperor, but it gives people a terrible pressure, as if facing a God.


    Shua!


    The first Prince stepped out one step, his body turned into a golden streamer, rushed to Lu Ming, and then blasted out with a fist.


    He still carries a hand on his back, as if to say, only one hand is needed to deal with Lu Ming.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming''s muscles vibrate all over, and he also blows out with the same fist.


    Lu Ming didn''t use the world''s power and laws in this fist, but only physical strength.


    Boom!


    The two fists hit each other with heavy bombardment, and a heavy roar broke out. Then, a figure retreated back and left for a hundred miles.


    It''s Lu Ming!


    Lu Ming, the first prince, is retreating.


    "The power of terror!"


    Lu Ming was frightened.


    Just now, Lu Ming was completely defeated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2423

    You know, he can completely suppress the general peak emperor by his physical strength, but he was completely defeated by the fist just now.


    He felt that the physical body of the first prince was also strong and terrifying, far more than other top emperors. Of course, the most amazing thing was the energy of the other party''s cultivation, such as the energy of Archaean cultivation system, which was invincible.


    "It''s rare that you can block my fist without being hurt. Your strength is good. No wonder you can defeat kangduo!"


    The first Prince spoke, but his voice was still aloof and full of confidence.


    However, around some of the strong emperor of heaven, in the eyes, but showing a shock color.


    They were not shocked by the fighting power of the first prince, but by Lu Ming.


    Because just now, Lu Ming didn''t apply the law, but just relied on his body.


    It''s amazing that they caught the first Prince''s move with his body alone. They had seen Lu Ming do it. Before Lu Ming, his physical strength was not so strong.


    "Did he hide his strength before, or did he break through this month?"


    There was a thought in the minds of many alien races.


    "First prince, be careful


    An alien emperor, a reminder.


    "You look down on me!"


    The first Prince looked at the man, his golden eyes glowing cold.


    As soon as the emperor''s face changed, he even said, "no, how dare I underestimate the prince..."


    "no, I can easily suppress him!"


    The first Prince spoke indifferently, then looked at Lu Ming, stepped out one step, and again roared to Lu Ming.


    Still carry a hand, only one hand!


    The power of this fist is stronger than before.


    "Come on


    Lu Ming''s eyes showed a sense of war, and his whole body was filled with all kinds of brilliance. There were more than ten kinds of them.


    Boom!


    With the blessing of the law, Lu Ming''s fighting power is stronger, and another blow is made.


    It''s another roar!


    This time, Lu Ming did not retreat and successfully blocked the first Prince''s attack.


    Yeah?


    The first prince was stunned, and he was surprised. It seemed that Lu Ming didn''t retreat under this blow.


    Whew!


    But the first prince was just a little stunned, but he kept moving. He turned his fist into his palm, his palm like a knife, and chopped at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is also very quick to resist.


    Touch! Touch!


    The two were quick as lightning. In a flash, they collided with dozens of moves and then floated backward.


    "Is that your strength? Not so much! "


    Lu Ming chuckles.


    The first Prince''s golden eyes, some cold down.


    Lu Ming''s strength is indeed beyond his expectation.


    In the past, unless his cultivation level was higher than that of him, he would solve the first World War at the same level with one hand.


    Even kangduo, who is second in the longevity list, can''t force him to have a second hand.


    But now, he can''t solve Lu Ming.


    "It is true that you have some strength, but in front of me, you are still far from it!"


    The first Prince spoke indifferently, and his other hand was finally extended.


    Shua!


    The first prince, like a streamer, rushes to Lu Ming and bursts out a terrible attack.


    "Good coming!"


    Lu Ming roared, and there were a variety of rules on his body.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    Once again, the two men rushed together to fight fiercely.


    This time, the fighting was more fierce and terrifying than that between Lu Ming and kangduo.


    "How can Lu Ming be so strong and possible?"


    "Didn''t he use all his strength to fight against Condor before?"


    Many of them were shocked beyond measure.


    Lu Ming''s strength seems to have no bottom. The stronger they come out of, the stronger Lu Ming''s strength will never stop.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Lu Ming and the first Prince of the emperor fought against each other for hundreds of moves.


    "Kill, kill!"


    The first Prince roared, and in his third eye, he burst out a golden radiance, like a magic sword, and chopped at Lu Ming.


    Two phase cooperation, the attack is stronger.


    However, there are more and more rules on Lu Ming. At this moment, Lu Ming has broken out 49 rules.


    Boom!


    The two men made another move and retreated together.


    "If you have such strength, you will be defeated!"


    Lu Ming spoke coldly. There were more and more rules in his body, and his breath became stronger and stronger. Finally, eighty-one rules covered his whole body, and Lu Ming''s breath rose to the top.


    This makes all the foreigners look very ugly.


    Is the first prince to be defeated?


    No, it won''t!Many foreigners shake their heads wildly.


    "If you can force me to this point, you are the first one in hundreds of years. Let''s try my best strength!"


    "Supreme... Coming!"


    The first Prince roared, and in his third eye, the brilliance was so brilliant that it was even more dazzling than the sun.


    Then, a figure appeared in the third eye of the first prince, which stepped out step by step and stepped out of the third eye of the first prince.


    This is a burly figure, but it is covered by a golden light, can not see the appearance, but that kind of breath, but incomparable terror.


    "Holy ancestor... Holy ancestor''s breath!"


    "The Holy Father comes, no, it''s the power of the Holy Father!"


    "The blood of the first Prince is closest to the holy ancestor, and he has been able to borrow a trace of the power of the holy ancestor!"


    A lot of other people roared.


    "Kill!"


    The first Prince drank, and the figure stepped out and killed Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming has a dignified look in his eyes. In this figure, he feels the crisis and pressure.


    But he is fearless!


    This is just the power cultivated by the first prince. It can''t be the alien ancestor himself.


    Boom!


    The fierce fight broke out with Lu Ming.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The two fought fiercely. In the twinkling of an eye, dozens of moves were taken and equal share was made.


    "Melt me in!"


    The first Prince drank again. As soon as the figure retreated, it turned into a light and integrated into the first prince. The breath of the first prince was full.


    "Kill!"


    The first Prince kills Lu Ming, and the two fight together again.


    Empty collapse, hundreds of thousands of miles of space in chaos, rolling up endless space storm.


    The battle between them is so powerful that it can destroy heaven and earth.


    "Terrible, terrible!"


    "Is this still the emperor? How could the emperor have such fighting power? "


    "Oh, my God, it''s just the battle of the emperor of heaven!"


    The two fight to the extreme, the power of the outbreak is too strong, far more than the ordinary peak emperor.


    I''m afraid that if other top emperors enter, they will be killed by seconds.


    Their power has far exceeded that of the great emperor.


    It''s a real showdown.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    After the war, the two people killed to crazy, crazy collision, and were hit in a row.


    Both of them were hit, but they didn''t care and went on fighting.


    Lu Ming has the ancient Sutra of immortality. Although he was hit, he could recover quickly.


    The first Prince is also very terrible, in this state, the resilience is amazing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2424

    In this war, more than 1000 moves have been made.


    When we reach this stage, we will not be able to fight, but endurance.


    In the end, Lu Ming had the immortal ancient scriptures, and his flesh was matchless. He began to dominate and suppress the first prince.


    At the moment, both were covered in blood because they had been hit so many times.


    Poof!


    Lu Ming hit the first Prince''s shoulder again, and half of his body almost burst.


    At the same time, Lu Ming was also hit, the injury is also very heavy, but his recovery, faster than the other side.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming doesn''t give the other side a chance to recover. He kills him with injuries.


    In the end, Lu Ming completely suppressed him.


    Click!


    The first prince was hit in the chest, his bones were broken, his body flew far away, he vomited blood and his breath was extremely dispirited.


    Lu Ming is going to work hard to suppress the other party.


    But at this time, a flash of light and shadow, Lu Ming in front of a figure.


    This figure, with his crown on his head, exudes an earth shaking breath. Under this breath, Lu Ming can''t move at all, even a finger.


    Alien king!


    This is a king of alien race, powerful terror. The gap between Lu Ming and the other side is too big.


    "Enough!"


    The king of the alien race spoke coldly and his face was very gloomy.


    "Join the king!"


    Many people saluted.


    There are ten clans of evil gods. The king of each royal family has the highest status and is respected by most of the other clans.


    "Today''s World War I is over. Everyone, please step down!"


    The king of the alien race commanded.


    "Yes


    Many foreigners bow down and fly to the holy mountain.


    However, their heart, is shocked, especially the devil Tianluo, the storm several people, is some of the dejected.


    They understand that even if the king of another race appears, it will not change the fact that the first Prince is also defeated.


    The most powerful Tianjiao in the history of the so-called evil god clan was defeated by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming, alone, broke through the whole longevity list.


    It was something they had never dreamed of.


    The first prince, standing in the distance, his golden eyes twinkle with cold incomparable light.


    "Kill!"


    The first Prince drinks coldly, turns into a streamer, and kills Lu Ming.


    He has always been invincible, but now he is defeated at the beginning, which has a strong killing effect on Lu Ming.


    However, on the way, it was blocked by a force. It was the power of the alien king.


    "You can''t kill him!"


    The king of another nation opened his mouth.


    "This man is a human race. You must kill him. If you don''t, you will suffer from endless troubles."


    The first Prince drank.


    "Kill or not, we have our own discretion, step down!"


    The king of the other race yelled.


    The first Prince''s face changed.


    Although he is known as the most arrogant God in the history of the evil god world and has a very high status, he still does not dare to be presumptuous in front of the alien king.


    The ten kings of the evil god family are the ten people with the highest status in the world of evil gods, excluding the holy ancestors.


    "Step back!"


    There was another voice in the first Prince''s ear.


    Hearing this voice, the first Prince''s face changed again, because it was the voice of his father.


    Golden eyes, indifferent swept Lu Ming, the first prince into a rainbow, flying to the holy mountain.


    At the scene, only Lu Ming and Jiayi were left.


    Lu Ming didn''t say that he was alive. He was in the evil world and could not help himself. He was ready for what the other party wanted to do.


    But don''t make him give in.


    Deep in the sky, several kings of different races were deliberating.


    "Now, what should I do?"


    Asked a king of another race.


    All this was totally unexpected and out of their control.


    Their plan is to let Lu Ming see the power of their evil god world, let Lu Ming despair, let Lu Ming yield.


    But they never thought that Lu Ming''s talent was so high and his fighting power was so strong.


    Even beat through the longevity list!


    In this way, it was them, the evil gods, not Lu Ming, who were hit.


    Under the emperor of heaven, no one can defeat Lu Ming. How can we make Lu Ming yield?


    Their plan, failed.


    "I really didn''t expect that this son''s talent was so strong. No wonder that Shixin Shengzu would choose him. Once Shixin Shengzu recovers from him, he will surely recover to the peak."


    "Yes, but it''s a pity that there''s a prison monument in the way."


    Several kings of different races are very ugly.For a while, they couldn''t think of a way.


    They can''t take away the prison stele, and Lu Ming doesn''t give in. They really have no way.


    "Are you going to invite the Holy Father?"


    One king spoke, but the other kings were silent.


    "No way. After the first World War in those years, the emperor had been closed to sleep and recovered from his injury. If there is no urgent matter, we can''t disturb him!"


    "Yes, I suggest that we should wait a few more years and spend more time studying it. I don''t believe it. We will not find a way to peel off the prison monument!"


    Several other kings of other nations spoke one after another.


    Hundreds of years, thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years, in their eyes, but a flash.


    It''s a big deal. They will spend tens of thousands of years, or even hundreds of thousands of years to study. If they don''t believe it, they can''t find a way.


    "I propose to put Lu Ming in the cage of the world. This boy, who has been born for less than 200 years, should be kept in the cage for thousands of years, and then he will give in."


    "Not bad!"


    Several foreign kings nodded and reached an agreement.


    "I''ll take him!"


    A king of a different race said, his body flashed and disappeared.


    Lu Ming suddenly felt a powerful force enveloping him. As soon as he was dark, he couldn''t see anything.


    "See what you''re playing with!"


    Lu Ming''s face was calm. She sat cross legged and waited quietly.


    I don''t know how long after that, Lu Ming was rolled by a force, then left the darkness, and there was a light in front of him.


    "Where is this?"


    Lu Ming looks at it.


    He found that he appeared in the middle of a stone chamber with its door closed.


    "It seems that I have been locked up in the secret room again!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    As soon as he has come, he will be at ease. Lu Ming sits cross legged and uses his power to regulate his breath.


    Before the first World War, he suffered some injuries. Although he had the ancient Sutra of immortality, he did not recover. After some healing, Lu Ming recovered to his peak.


    For the next time, Lu Ming understood the rules and refined his body every day.


    In a flash, three months passed.


    Click!


    On this day, the door of the stone chamber opened and a foreign race in red armor entered.


    "Emperor of heaven!"


    Seeing this alien race, Lu Ming''s heart moved. This alien race is a strong one in heaven''s kingdom.


    "Follow me!"


    The red armour spoke coldly and then turned away.


    As soon as Lu minglue pondered, he followed him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2425

    Lu Ming walks out of the stone chamber and follows the blood red armor alien.


    "So many stone chambers?"


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    Outside the stone room, is a stone passage, both sides of the passage, there is a stone door, obviously, this is a stone chamber.


    This place is quite different from the place where Lu Ming was first detained for a hundred years.


    Here, it must not be the royal city.


    At this time, the door of the stone room opened, and a lot of figures came out from it.


    "Terran!"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    Those stone rooms come out of the people.


    Each stone room, out of a person.


    Are these Terrans captured by heaven?


    Before long, Lu Ming saw some magical animals, but they all turned into human beings.


    In addition, Lu Ming also found a feature, that is, some people, like him, do not wear anything on their bodies, as before in the outside.


    But some people, wearing a silver chain armor, even covered their arms and legs.


    "What is this place? Is there a place for prisoners of heaven? "


    Lu Ming''s heart turns a thought.


    Others also saw Lu Ming, showing a curious look.


    However, no one spoke, because there were many foreign people in blood red armor, all of them were the accomplishments of the Heaven Kingdom. Lu Ming saw that there were no less than ten.


    Along the passage, all the way, soon after, the passage came to an end.


    At the end of the passage, there is a huge cave, which is very huge. Above the cave, there is a hole, and a beam of light shoots down from the hole.


    Lu Ming speculates that this may be the interior of a big mountain.


    Around the cave, there are channels, from each passage, there are people gathered.


    Most of them were human beings, as well as gods and beasts. Even when Lu Ming saw a foreign race, he also wore silver chains and armor and became a prisoner.


    Around the grotto, there are different races in red armor. Of course, not all of them are emperors of heaven. Most of them are great empires.


    But the number is very large, more than 200.


    The strength of this place is amazing.


    "Is this a cage of the alien race?"


    Lu Ming speculates.


    "This little brother, new comer, I haven''t seen you before."


    At this time, a man with disordered hair came to greet Lu Ming.


    "Yes, I''ve just been here for a few months!"


    Lu Ming said, also looking at each other.


    He looks over fifty years old, with disordered hair and beard, but he can barely see that he is very handsome, and there is a sense of dignity between his eyes.


    He was also wearing a chain armor.


    "You should be from the heaven, and from the heaven, should be less than a thousand years, you still have the taste of heaven, familiar and strange taste!"


    Han sighed, showing a nostalgic expression.


    "Big brother is also from heaven?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Yes, but it was many years ago. I don''t know how many years ago. It should be ancient times, according to people."


    Han sighed.


    "Ancient times!"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    Is it that the other side was captured and detained here by other nations in the ancient times.


    It''s hard to imagine how many years it has been since ancient times.


    "Are all the people and animals here the forefathers of the heaven?"


    Lu Ming asked again.


    "No, it''s from heaven, only a few!"


    The big man shook his head.


    "A little bit?"


    Lu Mingyi Jing,


    "ha ha, you don''t think that there are Terrans only in heaven and yuan. In fact, there are Terrans in the evil god world The big man laughed.


    "There are also human beings in the family of evil gods?"


    This time, Lu Ming was more surprised.


    He has never heard that there are also human beings in the evil god world. Are not all the evil gods alien?


    The ten Royal alien clans occupied the whole evil god world.


    "Ha ha, I am the Terran here. Qingcang, this little brother, is from heaven?"


    At this time, a big man with fire red hair came over. He was also in his fifties, and he was also wearing a chain armor.


    The old man with messy hair was called Qingcang.


    "Not bad!"


    What''s the name of your name


    "My name is Lu Ming!"


    Lu Ming introduced herself and then chatted with Qingcang and Wu Tai.


    Both of them are very forthright. During the chat, Lu Ming learned a lot about this place.This place, called the eternal cage, is a place where foreign people hold felons. It means that once they are locked in, they will never get out.


    These people, being held in custody, were given drugs on the spot.


    Yes, it''s medicine. Every time a foreigner passes by, they will send someone to draw their blood and use their blood to refine pills for some other people to take and improve their cultivation.


    What''s more, Lu Ming learned that there are human beings in the evil god world, and there are still people who still stay in a place called Zhen prison world to resist alien races.


    Moreover, the power of the prison community is very strong.


    "Prison world? The name is so similar to the prison stele


    Lu Ming''s heart moved and thought of a lot.


    Perhaps, the alien race is a part of the force of the town prison world, can not fully attack the heaven.


    "Here, how can there be another race being held here?"


    Lu Ming asked again.


    "Because some alien races are also against attacking the heaven. You see, the dozen alien tribes over there are very powerful. But in ancient times, they opposed to attacking the heaven, so they are also imprisoned here!"


    Qingcang points to the left direction.


    Lu Ming looked at the past, and sure enough, he saw a dozen alien clans, all of them of different clans, wearing silver chains and armor.


    "I see!"


    It seems that all the people who are in favor of Lu Tianming''s attack are not all against it.


    In fact, Lu Ming has always wondered why the alien race must attack and destroy the heaven. Is it better for us to coexist peacefully.


    "Brother Qingcang, you have been imprisoned since ancient times. Has no one escaped from here for so many years?"


    Lu Ming asked again.


    "No!"


    Qingcang shook his head and sighed: "the whole cage is covered with a treasure, which has imposed a terrible prohibition. It is said that the treasure is the treasure of the ancestor of the evil god family. Once it is laid down, the prohibition can not be broken at all!"


    "What''s more, the prohibition also has the power of killing. As long as it is within the prohibition, once there is a change and the prohibition is launched, even the supreme emperor of heaven will be killed!"


    Lu Ming is shocked. The top emperor of heaven will be killed. That''s too terrible.


    The emperor of heaven is the most powerful one in the world. Lu Ming can''t imagine how strong his strength is.


    "Lu Ming, Qingcang elder brother, but a peak emperor of heaven!"


    On the edge, Wu Tai spoke.


    "What? The peak of heaven


    Lu Ming was shocked and stunned. Unexpectedly, Qingcang is a peak emperor of heaven.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2426

    Qingcang, is actually a peak emperor!


    The peak emperor of heaven, whether in the realm of evil gods or in the heaven, is the highest existence, and its combat power is beyond imagination.


    There are not many such figures, either in the evil god or in the heaven.


    According to Lu Ming''s knowledge, the top ten war beasts are the peak of heaven at their peak.


    But in front of me this looks ordinary, does not feel the slightest breath, is actually a peak emperor of heaven.


    "Qingcang was in the heaven before, but he was famous all over the world. Haven''t brother Lu Ming heard of it?"


    Wu looks at Lu Ming curiously.


    "No!"


    Lu Ming shakes his head.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Wu Tai, I was in heaven. When did that happen? After all these years, who can remember my name?"


    Qing Cang ha ha a smile, don''t think.


    "Nine yellow golden lions are famous among all parties. At that time, even the evil god world was thunderous..."


    Wu Tai grinned.


    "What? Nine Golden Lions... "


    this time, Lu Ming''s eyes widened in shock.


    Nine Golden Lions, of course he knows.


    One of the top ten war beasts, nine Golden Lions, who doesn''t know?


    However, it is said that in the first World War of ancient times, nine yellow lion were already killed. Qingcang in front of him was actually one of the top ten war beasts, nine yellow lion.


    He didn''t die.


    "Have you heard of it?"


    Wu Tai Dao.


    "Of course, who hasn''t heard of the nine Golden Lions, one of the top ten war beasts?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Everything is just a false name, not a prisoner!"


    Qingcang laughed at himself.


    "Brother Qingcang, brother Wu, why are you wearing this chain and armor, but I''m not?"


    Lu Ming asked curiously again.


    "This kind of armor can seal people''s accomplishments. It''s full of arrays and can seal people''s accomplishments through acupoints. People above the emperor of heaven wear this kind of armor. As for those below the emperor of heaven, their accomplishments are not high. Even if they don''t wear armor, evil gods can easily suppress them, so they don''t wear them!"


    Wu explained.


    Lu Ming suddenly, no wonder some people wear armor, some people don''t, so it is.


    It is forbidden around here. It has the power of terrifying defense and killing. The emperor of heaven can''t go out, let alone under the emperor.


    What''s more, there are so many foreign experts guarding here, and those under the emperor of heaven can''t turn the storm.


    "Coming!"


    Suddenly, Qingcang opened his mouth and looked at one side.


    Lu Ming and Wu Tai also look in the same direction.


    A middle-aged bald man with a group of foreign people in fire red armor walked over.


    The bald middle-aged looks like a human, but the third eye in the eyebrow tells people that he is a different race.


    He exudes a terrible breath, such as heaven and earth, the universe, high above, the pressure is born to ten places, the universe is eight wasteland.


    "What a terror!"


    Lu Ming felt a cold sweat all over her body and her heart beat faster.


    "This man''s name is dole. He is the commander of the cage of all ages, and he is also the supreme emperor of heaven."


    Wu whispered.


    "The peak of heaven!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes coagulate. No wonder it gives people a feeling of terror.


    There is a peak of heaven guarding here, even if there is no ban, I am afraid that not many people can escape.


    "To cultivate a strange method of war, Dole needs to absorb strong fighting spirit, so every once in a while, he will gather all the people together, and then select people to compete and fight, and he can absorb the fighting spirit of others!"


    Wu continued to explain.


    Lu Ming nodded and finally understood what was going on here.


    Dole came to the middle of the cave. With a wave of his hand, a battle platform emerged and fell in the middle of the cave.


    "According to the old rules, whoever I order will go to the war. If he doesn''t try his best and muddle through, I''ll drain his blood after the event."


    Dole opened his mouth cold, his eyes like electricity, sweeping in all directions.


    The faces of those who were swept by him were all changed, some dignified.


    Dole is ruthless and ruthless. He absolutely does what he says.


    It is clear that many people have been held here for countless years.


    "Liu Ji, Wang Mang, you go up!"


    Dole called the roll.


    Then, Lu Ming saw two figures and stepped onto the platform.


    Both of them are wearing silver chains and armor. Obviously, they are the existence of the Heaven Kingdom.


    When they stepped on the battle platform, Dole waved his hand, and their armor flew away and fell into Dole''s hand.


    Boom! Boom!


    As soon as the armor flew away, the breath burst out from Liu Ji and Wang Mang.


    "This is... Three star emperor!"Lu Ming''s eyes are fixed.


    If you step on two people casually, you are the three star emperor, the master of this eternal cage. It''s amazing.


    Liu Ji and Wang Mang looked at each other, and then suddenly stepped forward to each other.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    the two fought fiercely on the stage.


    Their accomplishments were quite equal, and they broke out with all their strength, and there was no trace of holding hands. The war was extremely fierce.


    "It''s not a system of rules!"


    As soon as they started, Lu Ming found out that what they practiced was not the law system, but the Archean martial arts way similar to the Archean system.


    "The two of them are from the prison world of our town. They should be different from those in the heaven?"


    On the edge, Wu Tai spoke.


    "Yes


    Lu Ming nods.


    The system of laws arose at the end of the Archaean period, and the Zhen prison world should always be in the realm of evil gods. It is normal to practice differently.


    After several hundred moves, Liu Ji beat Wang Mang.


    Dole watched, his eyes flashing with excitement. There was a flicker of light on him.


    After the battle between Liu Ji and Wang Mang, Dole called the two men to fight against each other. They were also the strong men in the Heaven Kingdom.


    Each group of people had the same accomplishments, so the war was extremely fierce and the fighting spirit was soaring. This was of great benefit to dole.


    In this way, we fought several groups in a row.


    There are heaven''s realm and great emperor''s realm.


    Lu Ming finds that there is no system of cultivation rules. Qingcang tells him that not many people have been caught in the celestial realm. Most of the Terrans here are from the prison world.


    "Recently, we have a new comer here, a peerless Tianjiao in the heaven!"


    Suddenly, Dole opens his mouth and looks at Lu Ming.


    Other people can''t help but look at Lu Ming.


    There is no such young person as Lu Ming here.


    "I heard that you are very strong. Go to war!"


    Dole opens.


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved. Without speaking, Lu Ming stepped out and landed on the platform.


    "You, go up and fight him!"


    Dole pointed to an old man again.


    The old man jumped onto the battle platform, and his body was filled with a strong breath.


    It''s a supreme emperor.


    "Little brother, you have to be careful. My cultivation is the supreme emperor!"


    The old man has a good heart.


    He thinks that Lu Ming is really young. Even if he is so young, how strong can he be? So a kind reminder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2427

    "Thank you very much, master. Please."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Be careful!"


    The old man opens his mouth, and then suddenly rushes towards Lu Ming. His palm is like a knife, and he splits it.


    Hum!


    The palm of the old man vibrated, and there was a strange force running. It was really like a sword.


    Old man, he is also practicing Taigu martial arts. His attack power is amazing.


    Now that he''s done it, he won''t keep it, because Dole won''t allow anyone to.


    Lu Ming takes a deep breath and blows out.


    This blow is very insipid, but one blow blows out, the space on the platform explodes, and the wind howls. It is extremely powerful.


    However, there was a light curtain around the battle platform, which blocked the wanton momentum.


    "This..."


    the pupil of the old man suddenly widened, because the power of Lu Ming''s fist was so amazing that he was shocked.


    Shua!


    The old man''s movements changed. His arm was shocked and he suddenly cut out dozens of times.


    Several dozens of knives were suddenly cut out, cutting to Lu Ming''s fist.


    However, Lu Ming''s fist blows through, and the knife light cut by the old man explodes inch by inch. The terrible fist force runs over and collides with the palm of the old man.


    The old man''s body trembled like an electric shock, and then he retreated wildly. He left the battle platform all the time and ran into the light curtain on the edge of the battle platform. His face turned white.


    "How strong!"


    At the scene, many people were shocked and couldn''t help but reexamine Lu Ming.


    Before, when they saw Lu Ming so young, they thought that even if he was a genius, he would not be too strong. It was amazing that he could have the fighting power of the great emperor.


    But Lu Ming made a move, but they were surprised.


    With one punch, he defeated a peak emperor.


    "This little brother Lu Ming is really good. He looks really young. He can''t practice for a thousand years at most. He has such fighting power. It''s really amazing."


    Wu sighed.


    Qingcang''s eyes were full of accidents. He said, "what he practiced should be physical training. He has already cultivated the level of the supreme emperor of Taoism. It can be said that he is a rare natural pride in the world. Unfortunately, it is a pity that he was imprisoned here in the cage of the world!"


    He sighed.


    So is Mrs. Wu.


    If you have enough time, you will certainly become a formidable warrior. Unfortunately, if you are caught here by other people, you will lose your hope.


    "My little brother''s fighting power is amazing. I''m invincible. I admire you


    On the stage, the old man clasped his fist with admiration in his eyes.


    "You are welcome


    Lu Mingke airway.


    "Dole, I''m really unbeaten. Can I go down now?"


    The old man looked at dole.


    "Trash, get out of here!"


    Dole waved at will, and the old man stepped down.


    "The strength is really good, Aojing, you go up!"


    Dole looked at a middle-aged man in Silver Chain Armor.


    "Me?"


    The man was stunned.


    He is the cultivation of heaven''s realm. Dole actually asked him to fight against a great emperor?


    "Dole, you''ve passed. Lu Ming is just the great emperor. It''s meaningless for you to call him and Ao JingZhan!"


    Qingcang cried.


    "When will it be your turn to interrupt me? Qingcang, remember your present identity. You are just a prisoner. Don''t regard yourself as one of the top ten fighting beasts


    Dole coldly swept Qing Cang one eye, and then looked to Ao Jing, said: "go up to a war, and it''s all out!"


    Aojing helpless, can only step on the platform, Dole a wave, Ao Jing body armor fly away.


    Roar!


    A dragon song sounded, Ao Jing body, filled with a strong breath.


    Aojing, is a real dragon, and cultivation, in a star emperor.


    "Watch out, little brother!"


    Ao Jing reminds me.


    "Master, do your best


    Lu Mingdao showed a strong sense of war in his eyes.


    This is his first time to fight against the emperor of heaven.


    The emperor of heaven is much stronger than the great emperor. There has never been a great emperor who can fight with him.


    As strong as the first Prince of a foreign race, he is known as the most ancient and most arrogant man in the world. His fighting power is amazing. I''m afraid that he is not an opponent in the face of the weakest star emperor.


    Lu Ming is looking forward to his all-out efforts to fight with a one star emperor.


    Moreover, although he now controls 81 laws, the application of 81 laws is not very satisfactory.


    At least, he couldn''t interweave all the rules to form the magic arts.


    It can''t be as round as one.


    It''s very difficult to understand all these things on your own, but in the fierce war, you can often get great achievements.


    Therefore, Lu Ming is looking forward to it and has a strong sense of war.Hum! Hum! ...


    on Lu Ming, a variety of lights emerge, which is the light of law.


    "That''s the law of..."


    Under the stage, Qingcang is shocked.


    He didn''t expect that Lu Ming also practiced the law.


    "Wait, a few, no, many, many, no, no, no, no, No? My God, is still increasing... "


    Qing Cang''s eyes, suddenly stare round.


    Because the law of Lu Ming constantly flashed out.


    More than a dozen, more than 20, 50...


    and the strongest law is also increasing.


    Qing Cang''s eyes widened, and finally turned into a dementia.


    Qingcang, what he practices is not the system of rules, but the ancient evil way.


    However, in ancient times, the system of laws dominated the celestial sphere and reached its peak. Naturally, he understood it very well.


    At the moment, seeing the law on Lu Ming, he is really stupid.


    It is not only him, but also those around the battlefield who have some knowledge of the law system.


    In a flash, Lu Ming''s eighty-one laws emerged, forming a uniform covering the whole body.


    Lu Ming will break out to the extreme.


    "Master, please!"


    Lu Ming reaches out to remind Ao Jing.


    "Little brother, it''s amazing!"


    In Ao Jing''s eyes, he was also amazed, and his breath was promoted to the extreme.


    Boom! Boom!


    They both moved at the same time, jumped at each other, made a terrible move, a fierce roar, two people hard touch a move, and then, both body shape back and back.


    The difference is that Ao Jing took only three steps on his hind legs, while Lu Ming took 15 steps back.


    "What amazing power


    Lu Ming was frightened.


    What Aojing practiced was not a system of rules, but an ancient evil way.


    Ancient evil way, cultivate the body and Demon power.


    The combination of demon body and Demon power is very powerful.


    Just a moment ago, Aojing''s strength is completely above Lu Ming.


    He didn''t know. The others were more surprised.


    "Blocked, a great emperor, actually face to face with the emperor of heaven, incredible ah!"


    "Ao Jing didn''t keep his hand. It''s really incredible. It can be called a monstrous monster!"


    "It''s a pity that I''m being held in a cage for all ages!"


    Many people sighed that it was a pity for Lu Ming.


    "Come again!"


    Lu Ming drinks. At the moment, his fighting spirit is getting stronger and stronger.


    Boom!


    He rushed to Ao Jing again and raised his strength to the extreme and fought with AO Jing.


    Ao Jing is not willing to be outdone and kills Lu Ming.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    the two men fought fiercely, and the war became white hot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2428

    In a flash, Lu Ming and AO Jing fought dozens of moves.


    "Happy, happy!"


    The more excited Lu Ming was in the Vietnam War, his fighting spirit was soaring into the sky.


    Although he was completely defeated and suppressed by AO Jing, it was not so easy for AO Jing to defeat him.


    When fighting with the emperor of heaven, Lu Ming can break out all the forces. Moreover, the other side can give him strong pressure all the time, so that he can master the rules more skillfully and understand more deeply.


    Boom! Boom!


    During the war, Lu Ming developed all kinds of laws to the extreme and exploded various kinds of magical powers.


    "Good, good, good!"


    Under the platform, Dole said three times.


    He needs to absorb the spirit of war to cultivate a kind of tactics.


    He found that Lu Ming had a strong sense of war in fighting against people, which enabled him to absorb more fighting spirit.


    He is already planning to let Lu Ming play more in the future.


    "It''s amazing


    Others, too, were shocked by Lu Ming''s strength.


    Lu Ming''s strength is almost close to Tiandi''s territory.


    In Lu Ming''s hand, the great emperor''s realm is certainly vulnerable.


    This war is a hundred moves.


    After such a long battle, Lu Ming is finally defeated. Ao Jing blows him into the light curtain and spits blood.


    He failed, but in his eyes, he was excited.


    The war just now deepened his application of various laws.


    "The elder generation is fierce, the younger generation is invincible!"


    Lu Ming yibaoquan do.


    "It''s you who are fierce. If I don''t rely on my cultivation, I won''t be your opponent!"


    Ao Jing exclaimed.


    Indeed, if he is allowed to fight at the same level as Lu Ming, I''m afraid he can''t even stop Lu Ming''s move.


    Then, the two men stepped off the stage.


    Dole sent the others to fight.


    A day later, Dole seemed content to let everyone disperse and return to their respective chambers.


    "That Lu Ming, don''t take his blood, it''s useful to me!"


    When the crowd dispersed, Dole told his men.


    After the blood is drawn, the person will certainly be weak and will not be able to fight again for a period of time.


    He wants to keep Lu Ming to fight with others, so that he can absorb the fighting spirit.


    Other people have been held here for too long and have become numb. Even if they try their best to fight the war, they can not inspire too much fighting spirit.


    However, during the war, Lu Ming''s fighting spirit was very high, which made him happy.


    "Yes


    The other aliens took orders.


    After returning to the stone chamber, Lu Ming continued to practice, recalling the war just now, so that his application of the law gradually deepened.


    In a flash of time, just a few months.


    A few months later, Dole summoned them to a duel.


    This time, Dole called Lu Ming to fight against another one star emperor.


    In this war, Lu Ming still fell behind, but after several hundred moves, Lu Ming was defeated.


    In this way, every few months, Lu Ming not only has to go to war once, his harvest is very great, he is more and more proficient in the use of various laws.


    More and more magical powers have been realized by him.


    Moreover, no one came to draw Lu Ming''s blood.


    Time flies. In a flash, Lu Ming has been in the cage for ten years.


    For ten years, Lu Ming has been very familiar with the people here.


    With a lot of people.


    In the past ten years, Lu Ming has made remarkable progress in understanding various laws.


    Finally, he was able to interweave 81 laws to form a kind of supernatural power.


    Eighty one rules were interwoven and turned into a spear, which was so powerful that Lu Ming''s fighting power was improved a little, and he was really able to draw with a one star emperor.


    It has created a miracle that no one has ever been able to create.


    "Eighty one laws, finally mellow as one, now, I can finally impact the great emperor''s realm!"


    Lu Ming thought, and her eyes were full of expectation.


    Lu Ming has experienced too much along the way. Even in adversity, he will not be discouraged.


    He believes that as long as his strength is stronger and stronger, there will always be a way out.


    Now, he plans to attack the great empire.


    Eighty one laws, including all the strongest laws and most of the laws of kingcraft, once the emperor succeeds, I don''t know how powerful it will be.


    Lu Ming is looking forward to it.


    "It''s better to enter the mountain and river map, otherwise, the movement caused by the breakthrough will be too big!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, and then entered the mountain and river map.


    Fortunately, his cultivation is low, and the alien race doesn''t care about him and doesn''t wear chains and armor for him. Otherwise, it will be troublesome for him to practice.


    Entering the picture of Shanghe River, Lu Ming took out a large number of chaotic stones and excellent raw stones, put them around, and then sat cross legged and began to practice.Three days later, Lu Ming''s state was adjusted to the extreme.


    "Start!"


    Lu Ming whispers that at this moment, the heart of his small world is shining brightly.


    At this moment, the heart of the world, integrated with 81 laws, is now undergoing amazing changes.


    Eighty one laws, completely gathered together, interwoven and fused together.


    Quantitative change leads to qualitative change. Eighty one laws will gradually change into a higher one, that is, the way.


    This is the process of cultivating ordinary people.


    This process can not be accomplished overnight, it needs time.


    Time goes by day by day.


    Two months in a flash.


    At this time, in the heart of the world, there are no eighty-one laws. There are only chaos and grey, like the light of chaos, but there are differences.


    Boom!


    At this time, a fierce roar came from Lu Ming''s body.


    A mysterious and incomparable breath comes from Lu Ming.


    At this moment, the color of Lu Ming''s heart of the world changed from a gray color to a purple gold color. In an instant, it was completely purple gold.


    It is full of noble breath, high above, dominating the world.


    Lu Ming''s body is also filled with purple and gold light, making him look sacred and inviolable, such as the God who dominates the world.


    A breakthrough!


    Lu Ming knows that he has broken through. He has stepped into the realm of the great emperor.


    "Swallow up!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, his body, like a black hole in general, crazy to devour the energy around.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    a large number of high-quality raw stones burst into pieces and turned into a strong and extremely primitive tide, which poured into Lu Ming''s body and into his small world.


    At the same time, there are also pieces of chaotic stones broken, and the wisps of chaotic gas are also absorbed by Lu Ming, refined by Lu Ming, and lost into Lu Ming''s small world.


    Lu Ming''s small world, crazy expansion.


    Originally, Lu Ming was at the peak of the real emperor. The area of the small world was 700000 Li.


    At the moment, the rapid expansion, with Lu Ming refining energy into, crazy expansion.


    It''s 750000 Li, 800000 Li, 900000 li...


    soon, Lu Ming''s small world expanded to a million Li.


    However, Lu Ming''s small world is still expanding.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2429

    Ordinary people, as soon as they reach the realm of the great emperor and the small world expands to a million miles, they will stop.


    However, Lu Ming did not stop at all, and continued to expand, and the speed is faster and faster.


    1.1 million, 1.2 million, 1.5 million, 2 million li...


    "it''s still expanding, so keep refining and refining it for me..."


    Lu Ming kept taking out the best raw stones and chaotic stones.


    A large number of excellent raw stones were refined.


    Fortunately, Lu Ming is rich in resources. Over the years, he has killed many opponents and accumulated a lot of resources.


    In particular, he got too many resources in the nihilism island.


    There are more than 20000 pieces of chaotic stone and Hongmeng stone respectively.


    If Lu Ming doesn''t have a lot of people, even if he doesn''t, he doesn''t have a lot of original people.


    Lu Ming doesn''t care about resources at all. No matter how much resources there are, they can only be turned into strength.


    As a large number of resources have been refined, Lu Ming''s small world continues to expand wildly.


    Three million Li, 4 million li...


    in the end, Lu Ming''s small world expanded to 10 million Li before it stopped.


    Others have just broken through the great emperor, and the small world is only a million miles, while Lu Ming, the small world is ten times as large as others.


    This is the length and width of the distance. As for the area, I don''t know how many times more, at least a hundred times.


    This is already comparable to the small world of Tiandijing.


    Of course, the consumption of resources is also amazing.


    Chaos stone, Lu Ming consumed 3000 yuan.


    As for the top grade raw stones, there are more amazing things. Lu Ming didn''t calculate them at all.


    But everything was worth it. Lu Ming felt that the power of the world in his body was so strong that it was not like the power of the world that ordinary great emperors could possess.


    "I am still a star emperor in my present state, but the power of the world is much stronger than that of other stars. I don''t know how many times!"


    Lu Ming whispers that his world power is really strong.


    "Why, there is a different energy in the power of the world!"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming felt the power of his world, mixed with a trace of purple and gold energy. Moreover, Lu Ming felt that this kind of energy was extremely amazing, much stronger than the power of the world.


    "Is it my way..."


    Lu Ming thought of the road he controlled. Then Lu Ming felt a purple light on him. In the dark, there was a power controlled by him, which was extremely mysterious, but it exuded a terrible power, as if dominating everything.


    At this moment, Lu Ming seems to be integrated with the whole heaven and earth, as if the energy of the whole heaven and earth can be used by him.


    It seems that Lu Ming can really dominate everything.


    My mind moved, in the distance, a mountain in the picture of mountains and rivers, directly turned into fly ash and dissipated.


    "This is..."


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    This power, too terrible, he just thought.


    "This is my road, no, the road is not so powerful. I seem to be integrated with time. Isn''t this the embodiment of the way of heaven? But it''s not the same as the way of heaven... "


    Lu Ming''s thoughts told her that she was very confused.


    He found that the main road he controlled was not the same as the other roads. He was sure that the other roads were vulnerable in front of him.


    But it''s different from the way of heaven.


    Even in his world power, there is a trace of such power.


    It is different from the road and the way of heaven.


    It seems to be a new way.


    "It should have something to do with my practice. Eighty one laws I practiced were the result of which this wonderful way was born."


    Lu Ming''s analysis.


    The most fundamental constitution of heaven and earth is law.


    There are thousands of laws, but the core is the ten strongest laws, and there are many King''s laws.


    Although the number of other common laws is large, the effect reflected is far less than the ten strongest laws and those kingly laws.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, controls all the strongest laws and most of the laws of kingcraft. After breaking through the great emperor, he controls a wonderful way.


    "I don''t know. How powerful is my way?"


    Lu Ming thought, then closed his eyes and began to experiment.


    When he carried out this wonderful way, he seemed to be integrated with heaven and earth. His consciousness floated out and extended out of the stone chamber. Lu Ming saw everything in other stone chambers.


    Continue to extend, consciousness outward expansion, not long after, Lu Ming saw a light curtain.


    This light curtain covers all sides.


    And in the top of the light curtain, there is a round bead, emitting brilliant light.


    The light curtain is formed by this bead.


    "Is this the prohibition of the eternal cage, formed by the treasures of the ancestors of the evil gods?"Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    "If you can open the ban, you can go out!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes lit up, but then she had no choice but to smile.


    Qingcang, they said, this light curtain, even if it is the peak of heaven, can not be broken through, and it has the power of terrifying attack. Even the peak emperor of heaven can be killed.


    How can he open it.


    However, Lu Ming really wants to have a try, because he always has a feeling that he can dominate everything. Even if it is the light curtain here, he can open it.


    It''s all a wonderful way to make him feel.


    "Try it!"


    In the end, Lu Ming was cruel and decided to give it a try.


    A ray of purple and gold light, flying to the light curtain, is that kind of wonderful way.


    Hum!


    The light curtain, filled with layers of waves, finally, actually split a little gap.


    "It''s a success. It''s a real success!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed. The light curtain seemed to be dominated by him. It was a very mysterious feeling.


    Then, Lu Ming quickly put away the wonderful way, and the light curtain returned to normal.


    Duo Le controls the treasure, and Lu Ming is afraid that he will disturb the other party.


    At this moment, in a secret room, Dole, who is practicing, suddenly opens his eyes.


    "Is someone attacking the prohibition? I don''t know what to do


    Dole ferocious way, and then through the ball observation.


    He was in control of the bead and could observe everything in the light screen at any time.


    But Dole found nothing. He did not find anyone attacking the light curtain.


    "Is it an illusion?"


    Dole frowned, and then looked at it carefully. Without noticing it, he ignored it.


    At this time, Lu Ming is really ecstatic.


    It can really do it. It can actually open the ban, which means that he can go out at any time.


    "This wonderful way is so wonderful, so mysterious!"


    Lu Ming waves his hand, and his palm emits purple and gold brilliance, which is the essence of that wonderful way.


    "I''ve never heard of this kind of way, but it seems to be able to dominate the heaven and earth. That''s the way of domination."


    Lu Ming took a name.


    The way to dominate!


    "I don''t know how strong I am now!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    Before the breakthrough, Lu Ming broke out with all his strength, and he was able to draw with a weaker one star emperor. Now, with Lu Ming''s breakthrough, the power of the world has increased dramatically, and he has also controlled the way of domination. Lu Ming''s combat power has also absolutely skyrocketed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2430

    Lu Ming has a feeling that he can kill a one star Heavenly Emperor by simply relying on the power of the world and the way to dominate without using the body.


    You know, his present state is only a star emperor. If he can kill a star emperor, he will cross the whole territory and kill the enemy.


    It''s an incredible thing that happened in the great emperor, the Heaven Kingdom.


    The higher you go up, the higher your accomplishments are, the more difficult it is to fight beyond the level.


    Who can cultivate to the realm of heaven, which is not a peerless genius?


    Only by mastering the strongest law can we cultivate ourselves in the realm of heaven.


    Therefore, it is extremely difficult to cross a small realm against the enemy in the rear.


    Let alone kill the enemy across a great realm.


    Moreover, this is only Lu Ming''s estimation.


    With his physical strength, Lu Ming''s fighting power will be stronger.


    From now on, Lu Ming is one of the strong men who stride into heaven, yuan and evil gods.


    "Now is not the time to leave. With my strength, even if I leave here, I will soon be found out and will be overtaken by the other party. Moreover, even if I leave here, where should I go


    Lu Ming began to think again.


    Finally, he plans to consult with Qingcang and others, and even escape with them.


    Lu Ming stops and gets up. He goes to the gate and pushes it open.


    The management of the cage is not strict.


    The main reason is that there are treasures of foreign ancestors, which cover all directions. No one can break the ban. Therefore, as for Dole and other foreigners, they can rest assured that they can go in and out freely in various stone chambers.


    In the eyes of Dole, Lu Ming and his followers could only move within the scope of the prohibition, but could not run away.


    What''s more, there are chains and armors above the emperor of heaven. They are forbidden to repair, which adds a heavy insurance.


    Soon, Lu Ming came out of another chamber.


    There was a knock on the door, and a voice came from the door: "come in!"


    Lu Ming pushes open the stone gate and goes in. Inside, it is Qingcang.


    Qingcang lies on a blue stone and drinks wine leisurely.


    "Ha ha, brother Lu Ming, you came just in time to drink with me!"


    Qingcang smiles and takes out a pot of wine and throws it to Lu Ming.


    This wine was given to Qingcang by Lu Ming. There is no wine to drink in the cage of all ages.


    Lu Ming takes it and takes a sip.


    "Brother Lu Ming, have you made a breakthrough in your cultivation?"


    Suddenly, Qing Cang''s eyes lit up.


    Although he was banned from cultivation by chain armor, his eyes were still fierce. At one glance, Lu Ming broke through.


    "Just broke through!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Let me see, what kind of road do you comprehend?"


    I''m very curious.


    Lu Ming controls 81 laws. He is also very curious about what kind of road will be controlled by breaking through the great emperor.


    Lu Ming nods. He also wants to ask Qingcang.


    Qingcang has lived for a long time. Maybe he knows what the road he understands.


    As soon as his mind moved, Lu Ming''s body was filled with a breath of dominating all directions. At the same time, a purple and golden light diffused from his body.


    "This..."


    feeling the breath of Lu Ming, Qingcang''s face changed and became a little dignified.


    "Brother Qingcang, do you know what this is?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    Qing Cang shook his head and said, "it''s strange. I''ve never seen this kind of way, and I''ve never heard of it!"


    Qingcang looked at it carefully, and then he said, "what a terrible way, there is a will to dominate the world. In front of this kind of road, I''m afraid that the general road is vulnerable. Only the way of heaven can fight against it. Moreover, your cultivation is still weak. In the future, with the improvement of your cultivation, it will be more amazing and more powerful."


    "Oh, what a pity!"


    Said finally, Qing Cang a long sigh.


    "Brother Qingcang, what a pity?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "It''s a pity that you are locked here. Otherwise, with your talent, you may be able to create miracles in the future, break the last level and enter the supreme realm. In that way, the heaven may defeat the evil gods. What a pity!"


    He sighed.


    "Big brother Qingcang, we may not be able to go out!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    "What?"


    Qing Cang glared and said, "brother Lu Ming, what do you mean?"


    "Elder brother Qingcang, to be honest with you, I gave me this kind of road, named the way of domination. Before, through the way of domination, I opened the forbidden cage of all ages!"


    Lu Ming said it again.


    "What?"


    Qing Cang''s eyes, emitting a bright light, even if sealed by chains and armor, there is also a smell of terror diffuse out."Brother Lu Ming, what you said is true?"


    Qing Cang''s voice, some tremble.


    He has been held here for too long, and he did not expect to go out. When he heard that he could go out, he was naturally excited.


    "Yes, it''s true. But I''m afraid that Dole will soon find out after opening it. So I''m going to talk to brother Qingcang."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "No matter what, I can only get rid of this seal armor If I can get rid of it. Even if Dole finds out, I will not be afraid of him!"


    Qing Cang Road, showing a strong self-confidence.


    Qingcang is different from Titan longicorn and nine life devil silkworm. Although he was captured in the Ancient World War I, his injury was not so serious, and he was cured long ago.


    As long as he broke away from the seal, he could immediately recover to the highest level of cultivation of the emperor of heaven, without fear of dole.


    "Where are we going when we go out?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "To the prison community, so we need to find Mrs. Wu together. This time, take this opportunity to take more people out!"


    Cangqing Dao.


    Lu Ming nods, and he has the same intention.


    There are too many masters.


    The number of the strong people in the Heaven Kingdom is amazing. If you can bring them out, you will certainly create a lot of trouble for the evil gods. In that way, the pressure on the other side of the heaven can also be reduced.


    We can''t give up this fighting power.


    Immediately, Lu Ming and Qing Cang discussed the details, and then asked Wu Tai to tell him about it.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Wu was shocked at first and then ecstatic.


    The three discussed who should be taken out.


    This matter must be carried out in a strict manner, and we must take with us what we can trust.


    If this matter, by the way of the alien race, I am afraid that the alien will directly seal Lu Ming, or even kill Lu Ming, then everything will be over.


    After discussion, Wu Tai and Qingcang began to act. They disclosed the matter to some people who could be trusted to discuss when to start.


    In the end, more than 30 people knew about it.


    Of course, if they want to escape at that time, there will not be more than 30 people. Each of them can find a reason to invite some people to go with them. As long as Lu Ming does not tell them the details in advance, then all the people can escape together.


    In the end, they decided to wait until Dole summoned them.


    Because at that time, Dole absorbed the spirit of war, and he must practice it. At that time, Dole''s vigilance was the lowest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2431

    Sure enough, half a month later, Dole summoned the people again for a contest. No doubt, Lu Ming was called up again.


    Lu Ming did not use the way of domination, but fought with a one star emperor with physical strength and part of the world''s power.


    "A breakthrough


    Dole''s eyes flashed, and he could see that Lu Ming had made a breakthrough.


    However, even if Lu Ming breaks through, it is only the realm of the great emperor. He doesn''t care much about it.


    In his opinion, Lu Ming''s physical strength is too strong, even if the law breaks through, the overall combat effectiveness can not be improved too much.


    More than a day later, the duel is over, and Lu Ming and their respective return to the stone chamber.


    After returning to the stone chamber, Lu Ming waits quietly. In the past few hours, Lu Ming opens the stone gate and goes to Qingcang''s stone chamber.


    When I came to Qingcang stone room, I found that there was another big man besides Qingcang.


    The big man did not know that Lu Ming''s plan was invited by Qingcang.


    Soon, Wu Tai and two people also came to Qingcang''s stone chamber.


    "Wu Tai, elder brother Qingcang, what do you want us to do?"


    Asked the two men who followed Wu Tai.


    The two men did not know the specific plan.


    "If you have something to do with you, just follow us!"


    Qingcang Road, words, first out of the stone chamber, Lu Ming and others follow.


    The men were very curious, but they didn''t ask much. They went with Lu Ming and them.


    Lu Ming and they enter a passageway, stroll at will, toward the periphery of the cage of the world.


    At this moment, many people began to act. Those who knew the plan, or invited one person, or two or three people, wandered around at random and went to the place that Lu Ming had agreed on.


    Lu Ming several people turn east and West, around several channels, and then come to a relatively large stone chamber.


    This stone chamber is the most peripheral one. If you go out through the passage outside the stone chamber, you can go to the edge of prohibition.


    When they arrived, Lu Ming had already arrived.


    As time goes by, at last, more and more people come here.


    A moment later, there were 133.


    One hundred and thirty-three of them were armed with chains and armour, indicating that they were all in the realm of heaven.


    Only 30 people are under the emperor of heaven.


    "Gentlemen, what do you mean by bringing us here?"


    Another asked, those who were invited were also very curious.


    Qing Cang and others did not answer.


    "All the people are here, let''s go!"


    Qingcang Road, walk directly.


    Those who are invited here are more curious.


    However, those who can be invited usually have a good relationship with someone, so they don''t ask more questions and follow Qingcang and they go together.


    Gradually, they were close to the entrance, and even could see the forbidden light curtain outside.


    "Do you want to escape?"


    Finally, someone guessed what Lu Ming was going to do, and his face suddenly changed.


    This prohibition can''t be broken at all. Moreover, all the people above the emperor of heaven are wearing chains and armor, and their accomplishments are sealed. It is impossible for them to escape.


    There is only a dead end to this kind of hard work.


    "Do you want to die?"


    Some people are a little anxious.


    "I''m not sure. Will we do this? Just follow me!"


    There is humanity.


    A lot of people''s faces became very dignified and changeable.


    They didn''t expect that they wanted to escape.


    No one has escaped for years.


    "What do you want?"


    At this time, a roar came from the channel mouth, and a huge figure appeared.


    He is a foreign race, wearing blood red armor and strong breath.


    The faces of the people changed wildly.


    Usually, there is no alien in this passage.


    Because the alien people are at ease with their ban of 100, so the guard is very loose. There is no alien garrison here.


    Today, there is an alien race, and it seems that the cultivation is very advanced. It is an alien race in the Heaven Kingdom.


    Bad luck. Bad luck.


    Qingcang, Wu Tai and others, their faces changed extremely ugly.


    It''s an alien from the Heaven Kingdom. Please.


    Qingcang can see that this is an alien in the realm of one star emperor.


    You know, the characters above the Heaven Kingdom are all wearing chain armour, only below the emperor, there is no armor.


    They can''t do anything about the emperor. Once the other party makes a noise and startles Dole, it''s all over.


    All plans have to be ruined.


    Many people who know the plan are burning with anxiety.What should I do?


    Shua!


    At this time, a figure burst out, toward the alien emperor to kill.


    It''s Lu Ming!


    Lu Ming starts directly. At this time, there is nothing to be hesitated about. Only by killing this alien can they escape. Otherwise, all of them will be finished.


    Lu Ming''s speed is amazing, and his whole body is filled with purple brilliance. As soon as he makes a move, he uses all his strength and uses the way of domination.


    In the process of rushing out, the Dahuang gun appears in Lu Ming''s hand, and Lu Ming bursts out all the strength. He combines man and gun and assassinates the alien emperor.


    "This is..."


    the pupil of the alien emperor shrinks sharply, because in Lu Ming''s attack, he feels a fatal threat.


    A great emperor, give him this feeling, is really incredible.


    But at this time, he did not have time to think, roared, burst out all the strength, formed a lot of defense.


    As long as he blocks this move, and then runs away from another direction and spreads the matter here, Lu Ming and his colleagues will be finished, and he can also make contributions.


    In the blink of an eye, Lu Ming''s attack has arrived.


    That alien''s face, immediately changed.


    Because of his defense, Lu Ming''s attack could not be stopped at all.


    All his defenses collapsed in an instant.


    "No, no, how could it be..."


    the alien emperor roared in his heart.


    Poof!


    A long gun pierced through the void and pierced through his brow.


    Hum!


    As soon as the spear was shaken, the alien emperor was torn apart.


    Dead!


    Everyone was stunned, completely stunned.


    The emperor of one star was killed by Lu Ming.


    God, what kind of strength is that.


    Lu Ming is just the realm of the great emperor. It''s really terrible to be able to kill one star emperor with one move.


    In fact, this is normal.


    The way of domination is too powerful. Even Lu Ming''s world power contains a trace of purple gold power, which Lu Ming calls the power of domination.


    Now, Lu Ming doesn''t need a physical body. He feels that he can kill a one star Heavenly Emperor by relying on the rule system alone.


    Just now, with the physical strength and the power of the wild gun, it''s no accident that you can kill a star emperor in one move.


    Shua!


    After killing the alien emperor, Lu Ming didn''t stop at all and rushed out of the channel directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2432

    After Lu Ming rushes out of the channel, he puts away his gun and shoots directly at the forbidden light curtain.


    "What does he want to do?"


    Those who did not know the plan were shocked and their faces changed wildly.


    Lu Ming''s attack on the forbidden light curtain is impossible to break, and it will disturb dole.


    But they want to stop it. It''s too late.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming''s palm, with purple and gold light, bombards the forbidden light curtain, which is full of waves.


    Lu Ming used the way of domination to break the prohibition.


    Even the forbidden light curtain can control everything.


    Ban the light curtain, a layer of ripples, Qingcang and others, staring at the big eyes, nervous.


    Although Lu Ming said that he could break the ban, they didn''t see it with their own eyes, which made them nervous.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, the forbidden light curtain was shocked, and then a crack appeared on it, which widened sharply and formed a huge hole.


    Open it!


    The forbidden light curtain is on!


    Qing Cang and others were ecstatic, and their faces were excited.


    And those who were invited and didn''t know the plan were all gaping and could hardly believe their eyes.


    The forbidden light curtain was actually opened. How could it be opened by Lu Ming, who had not broken into the emperor of heaven?


    It is said that the forbidden light curtain in the cage of all ages was formed by a treasure of the ancestors of other nationalities. It is so firm and immortal that it can not be broken. Even the top emperor of heaven is hard to break it.


    But now, it is broken by Lu Ming.


    Bang!


    Someone slapped himself hard.


    "What are you doing?"


    Someone asked in surprise.


    "I''ll see if I''m dreaming. If I want to go out too much, I just daydream. It turns out that it''s not. Ha ha ha!"


    The man burst into laughter.


    Other people "..."


    "go, go, or when Dole finds out, none of them can leave!"


    Qingcang roared and ran towards the front.


    Others wake up from their dreams and run.


    "Come on, I won''t last long!"


    Lu Ming also drank a lot. He found that the energy consumed to open the curtain of forbidden light was terrible. Now, the power of his world is passing at an amazing speed.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    Qingcang, Wu Tai and others quickly rushed out and finally came out of the light curtain.


    At this time, Dole, who was closing up, suddenly opened his eyes, and his face turned extremely ugly.


    "Damn it!"


    He found Lu Ming and them in an instant through the treasure of the alien ancestors.


    In his heart, he was shocked.


    Lu Ming, it is unprecedented that he can open the curtain of prohibition.


    "Damn it, none of you can leave. Die for me!"


    Dole roars and controls the treasure.


    Hum!


    At this moment, the bead over the cage of the world, shaking violently, sending out the breath of terror, forbidding the crazy shaking of the light curtain.


    Poof!


    Lu Ming feels a force of terror. His body shakes violently and spits blood.


    And the hole he opened was healing wildly.


    Fortunately, all of them have escaped. Lu Ming''s muscles shake violently and rush out. Before the light curtain heals, he rushes out of the light curtain.


    "None of you can go away!"


    In the cage of all ages, there was a roar of Dole, a breath of terror, which broke out and filled the whole area of a million miles.


    Dole is crazy. The emperor of heaven is crazy. It''s terrible.


    At this moment, those who did not escape in the cage of the world were shocked one by one.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened? Dole is crazy


    "Does anyone want to run away, who is it, so bold?"


    Many people speculated.


    "Let''s go after the fugitive. There''s no mercy!"


    Dole''s voice rang out again. He ran after Lu Ming with great speed.


    In the cage of all ages, all the alien races were startled and chased after Lu Ming.


    "Out of the way


    Those who did not escape were stunned.


    Someone can actually run away.


    Roar!


    At this moment, outside the light curtain, the sky roars up to the sky, and the sound of a roar shakes the sky.


    Qingcang body, burst out of bright gold, endless gold, in the impact of the chain armor.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    Chain Armor, continuous explosion, Qingcang breath, more and more strong.


    Qingcang was one of the top ten war beasts in those years. The existence of the peak emperor of heaven was amazing.He can break his chains and armor by his own strength.


    In the past, he was not controlled by the tabernacle of light.


    But now outside, he has no scruples.


    "Hold the sky!"


    In the distance, came a startling roar, a big figure appeared.


    It''s Dole!


    Dole is here!


    Shua!


    In Dole''s third eye, a light of destruction burst forth. The light of destruction turned into a huge hand, and went straight through the forbidden light curtain and roared down toward the land.


    He''s going to kill Lu Ming and help them.


    Roar!


    Qingcang screams, a force of terror, from the body, directly destroyed the chain armor.


    His chains and armor were destroyed, and the breath of Qingcang was even more terrifying. His body radiated infinite golden light, and his body changed rapidly into a giant lion.


    One has nine heads and is golden all over, just like a giant lion carved in gold.


    Top ten war beasts, nine Golden Lions.


    Roar! Roar! Roar! ...


    the nine heads screamed one after another, and the whole cage of the whole world was shaking violently, and the space was suddenly blown to pieces.


    Dole''s big hand of destruction also shook wildly and was blocked.


    At the moment, Wu Tai and others are also frantically attacking the chain armor.


    However, their strength is not as good as Qingcang. For a time, they can''t break through at all.


    In the distance, a strong breath rises, and other strong people of other races are coming.


    "Brother Wu, I''ll help you!"


    Lu Ming comes to Wu Tai to help her break her chains and armor.


    The power of the Lord, even the forbidden light curtain laid by the weapons of foreign ancestors, can break through, and should be able to break through the armor.


    Sure enough, after the power of the master poured into the armor, the seal on the armor was quickly destroyed by the power of the master. In an instant, all the seal power was broken.


    Boom!


    Wu Tai broke out and her armor was broken. She was filled with terror.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m out of trouble at last!"


    Wu too laughs, the breath is like the wolf smoke general, rises from the sky, stirs up the wind and cloud.


    Although Wu Tai is not as strong as Qingcang, she is also a terrible existence. Her accomplishments have reached the six star emperor.


    It''s not far from the peak of heaven.


    "Damn it!"


    Dole roared, broke out with all his strength, and made a series of terrible attacks.


    However, Qingcang is not afraid of him. Nine lion heads roar and spray out beams of light to fight with dole.


    The accomplishments of the two men are quite equal, and the battle between them is inseparable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2433

    At this time, some powerful people of other alien races also rushed out of the forbidden light curtain and killed them here.


    "Brother Lu Ming, you go and help others, I''ll stop them!"


    Wu Tai Dao, he strode forward and killed those alien races.


    Lu Ming rushes to another person to help him break his chains and armor.


    With Lu Ming''s help, the man broke his armor, and his body was filled with terror.


    This is also a strong one not weaker than Wu Tai, a six star emperor from the prison world.


    This time, among the people they escaped, they belonged to this person, and Wu Tai, Qingcang was the strongest.


    "Brother Lu Ming, thank you very much."


    The man clasped his fist, and then rushed to Wu Tai. Together with Wu Tai, he fought against the strong alien race.


    There are not many strongmen of different races who are guarding the cage of all ages.


    There are only 18 heavenly realms.


    Because, it is enough to have the weapons of the ancestors of other nations and the supreme emperor of dole. There is no need for so many strong men to guard.


    Eighteen heavenly emperors, one was killed by Lu Ming before, and there are still 17.


    Among them, there is only one six-star emperor. At this time, the two six-star emperor hands, and the alien side, suddenly falls into the downwind.


    Many people breathe.


    They are safe, at least, and now their power is fearless.


    Lu Ming continues to help others crack their armor.


    There are more and more experts on their side, and more and more people join the battle group. On the other side, they are totally defeated and killed several heavenly emperors. The rest of them dare not fight at all and retreat into the forbidden light curtain.


    "Damn it!"


    Dole roared and looked terrible.


    He can only fight against Qingcang, and he can''t spare his hand to deal with other people.


    This is outside the forbidden light curtain, and he can not control the power of prohibition to deal with Qingcang and them.


    "That boy, it''s all that boy, Lu Ming..."


    Dole roared in his heart, and his eyes swept at Lu Ming, full of ferocious murders.


    All this is Lu Ming. If it were not for Lu Ming, Qing Cang and them, they would not have escaped.


    He wanted to frustrate Lu Ming.


    Now, he was too late to repent. He had already known that he should have put Lu Ming in chains and armor.


    "Dole, I''ll meet you!"


    Wu screams and kills Dore.


    Another six-star emperor and two five-star emperor also went towards dole.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, continues to crack the armor for others.


    Qingcang''s combat power is not weaker than dole. At this time, with the cooperation of the other four experts, Dole suddenly fell into the wind.


    Roar! Roar! ...


    Qingcang''s body is as big as a mountain. It''s full of golden light. It''s extremely powerful. Nine different kinds of magical powers can be found in his nine heads.


    Wu Taiji, however, cultivated the archaic system, and their power of attack and attack was extremely powerful. There was a terrifying sword light between the waves, and the swords burst out, which could open the sky and split the earth.


    Dole was defeated for a while and was forced to retreat.


    Qingcang seizes the opportunity and rushes to the past, grabs out a deep wound on dole.


    Dole was pale and retreated at full speed.


    "Kill!"


    Qing Cang roared, did not want to let Dole, launched a fierce attack.


    Wu Tai et al. Also gave full play.


    "Damn it!"


    At last, Dole let out an angry roar, turned and left, and rushed into the forbidden light curtain.


    There''s no way. Without the light curtain, the master who guards the cage of the alien race is not their opponent at all.


    "Let''s go, let''s get out of here!"


    Turn around, turn around, turn around, turn around, turn around, turn around, turn around, turn around and disappear.


    "Quickly, report the news up, and send people along the road to snipe Qingcang and others. We must take them down!"


    Dole yelled and gave the order.


    All of a sudden, more than 100 heavenly emperors escaped, and Qingcang, the peak of heaven, would be punished if he could not catch them.


    Immediately, they spread the news to the ten royal families.


    And Lu Ming and them are also seizing the time.


    Next, their destination is the prison community.


    It''s something they''ve planned for a long time.


    The evil god world of nuota is only the prison Kingdom, which can let them live.


    Otherwise, even if they escape, they will be surrounded by other people. Sooner or later, they will be caught or killed.


    It''s only safe to escape into town.


    Now, they must seize the time to get to the prison boundary as soon as possible.


    It''s certain that next, the alien race will send strong men to encircle them.


    But to their advantage, the cage is not far away from the prison community.Qingcang, Wu Tai and others, with their strength wrapped around other people, go all out to go.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, continued to help the rest of the people break their armor.


    Only more people can recover their fighting power, and even if they encounter the encirclement and suppression of other clans, they will be able to fight.


    They specially selected some barren mountains to fly.


    Soon after, all the people''s chains and armor were broken by Lu Ming, and all of them recovered their fighting power.


    There are more than one hundred emperors of heaven. This is an extremely terrifying force.


    They speed up and travel through space.


    On the way, there was no obstruction at all.


    There are more than one hundred heavenly emperors. It''s so terrible that even if the alien tribe receives the news, they can''t catch up with Lu Ming.


    If you want to send people to snipe, you can only send Lu Ming the experts in front of them. But Lu Ming, in front of them, for a while, where can they gather so many experts.


    Even if some masters find Lu Ming, they dare not stop them.


    Therefore, Lu Ming and their journey was smooth. After half a day, they were about to reach the prison boundary.


    ...


    the prison kingdom is not an independent boundary outside the evil god world. It is only a part of the evil god world, a vast area, and covered by layers of black fog.


    In the middle of the town, there is the prison.


    There are a large number of foreign troops stationed in the four sides of the prison boundary, and the two sides have been fighting for endless years.


    The alien race has invested a lot of experts here.


    Because, the strength of the prison community is also very strong. People will often send people out to attack the alien race. If the strength of the alien dispatch is not strong, it must be killed and defeated by the people of the prison community.


    Outside the prison boundary, to the East, the vast mountains.


    A group of about a hundred people in the mountains.


    Among them, there are six heavenly emperors, and the others are all great emperors.


    This time, they came out to attack and kill other people.


    I don''t know how many times it''s happened over the years.


    They are restrained and cautious.


    Because they hunt and kill other people, they may also be anti hunted by other nations.


    Through the vast mountains, in front of us, there is an army camp.


    Here, there is a foreign army.


    Their goal today is to destroy this army.


    "Kill!"


    At the head of the group was a big man with the cultivation of the three stars emperor, who was the leader of this group.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2434

    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    They turned into streamers and rushed out to the barracks.


    Suddenly, a series of attacks, merciless tilt out, there are a large number of alien were killed.


    "Enemy attack!"


    The roar spread all over the barracks.


    The whole camp, flying out of a shadow.


    This is an army of tens of thousands of people, and the worst is the virtual empire.


    The strongest general is also the strong one in the Heaven Kingdom.


    There are two heavenly emperors in this army.


    "Kill them!"


    As soon as the two heavenly emperors appeared, the leader of the Terran family in the prison field was staring at them and killing each other.


    "No, retreat!"


    The alien emperor of heaven discovered that there were six people in the prison kingdom. They knew that they were defeated and issued an order to retreat.


    One by one, the alien race rose from the sky and retreated towards the rear. At the same time, there were many bright lights, which rose from the sky and did not enter the depths of the sky.


    This is the signal. Call in other aliens.


    "Kill!"


    The people of the prison world are killing like crazy.


    They are all elites, a total of six heavenly emperors, the rest are the great emperors, which can be said to be the elite among the elite.


    One by one, foreigners were killed. In a moment, they pursued and killed 100000 Li and killed thousands of alien races.


    However, they do not dare to chase after them when they come here. If other powerful people from other ethnic groups come to rescue them, they will be in danger.


    "Back!"


    The commander of the prison circle issued an order, and more than 100 people retreated quickly.


    However, before they retreated far, their faces changed.


    Because of the rear, there are dense figures, all alien.


    At least tens of thousands of alien races, some of which are headed by foreigners, have terrible breath.


    There are ten Heavenly emperors.


    In the rear, there are ten alien heavenly emperors, the people in the prison world, and their faces are very ugly.


    "No, we''re in an ambush. Let''s face it!"


    Exclaimed the commander of the prison community.


    However, as soon as his words fell, the alien race who had just escaped in front of him went back and forth, and the number was more.


    Moreover, the number of the first emperor of heaven has changed from two to six.


    Moreover, one of the alien groups, the breath is extremely terrible, far above the other heavenly emperors.


    This is a four star emperor.


    "Ha ha, if you want to attack us secretly, don''t think we don''t know, just wait for you to set up a trap!"


    An alien god sneered.


    There was a look of despair on the faces of all the prisoners.


    Obviously, the alien set a trap, wait for them, once they start, they will be surrounded by each other.


    There are six alien heavenly emperors ahead, one of them is still a four star emperor.


    At the back, there are ten alien emperors.


    However, there is no big difference between them today, and there is no difference between them.


    "Kill, fight with them!"


    "yes, fight with them, kill one is enough, kill two earn!"


    The people in the prison world, one by one, have red eyes, showing a resolute color.


    Since we can''t leave today, let''s fight to the death.


    Even if you die, you have to lose a piece of meat.


    "Do it!"


    The powerful man of the alien race gave the order.


    "Kill!"


    The people of the prison world also roared and rushed to the alien race.


    Both sides, hard collision together.


    All of a sudden, the screams rise and fall with each other, both alien and human.


    However, although they are all elite, there are too many alien races, and there are more masters than them. As soon as they fight, they are totally inferior, and there are constantly people being killed.


    "Kill, kill!"


    A great man with a sword had the accomplishments of the supreme emperor. He cut out a sword and killed an alien emperor. But then, he was cut into two pieces by an alien emperor and an axe, and fell here.


    Tragic, extremely tragic!


    After a while, half of them were killed.


    It will be sooner or later that the whole army will be destroyed.


    Boom!


    At this time, in the distance of the air, came a fierce roar.


    It''s the void that''s constantly exploding, and the roar is getting stronger and stronger, and it''s coming very fast towards this side.


    Even the two sides of the war, all agreed to stop and look at the other side.


    Boom!


    The void burst, and in the void not far away, more than 100 people suddenly appeared.


    "There are so many masters!"


    Feeling the breath of more than 100 people, those alien people, almost scared to death.


    The breath was so terrible that more than 100 breath came together, and some foreigners with weak cultivation were directly crushed down."Brother Wu, it''s brother Wu!"


    The commander of the prison world roared with excitement.


    These more than 100 people, of course, are Lu Ming.


    When they got close to the prison boundary, they found that there was a big war here. It must be the people from the prison community and other nationalities. Naturally, they rushed to the prison.


    "Wu Lu, it''s you!"


    Wu Tai''s eyes, look at the commander, and then glance at the scene. When she saw the corpse of the Zhen prison group, Wu Tai''s eyes turned red.


    "Foreign scum, die, all die!"


    Wu roared.


    "Kill them all!"


    Others yelled, and suddenly started to attack the alien race.


    More than one hundred heavenly emperors and thirty or so great emperors are too strong to be defeated.


    In an instant, thousands of alien races were killed.


    "Go, go!"


    The rest of the alien, panic cry, where still dare to resist, one by one scared scattered and fled.


    There are more than 100 heavenly emperors. How can we fight this.


    "Don''t even want to go, kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Large areas of alien people were killed and their bodies fell to the ground.


    Even if it is the alien emperor, there are moments when he is smashed.


    Lu Ming, among them, is not a small number of people above the four-star emperor.


    "Kill, ha ha, kill!"


    The remaining 50 or so people in the prison world roared with ecstasy.


    Originally, they thought they were going to die this time. Unexpectedly, a group of experts suddenly came out on the way, and the number of strong people was so frightening that they completely crushed the alien race.


    They launched an anti killing campaign.


    "Run, run! ... "


    those alien heavenly emperors were extremely frightened and fled with one mind.


    However, surrounded by so many emperors, how can they escape.


    "Die for me!"


    Wu Tai resisted the alien four star emperor and went forward.


    "Six star emperor!"


    The other side despair, do not understand, why will suddenly appear so many strong.


    He fought back, but there was a big gap between the four star emperor and the six star emperor.


    In one move, he was severely damaged by Wu Tai. In the second move, he was killed directly.


    Qing Cang didn''t make a move, because there was no need.


    Lu Ming didn''t make a move either.


    Previously, he spent a lot of money on opening the forbidden light curtain, especially when Dole found out that he was injured by manipulating the forbidden light curtain.


    And along the way, he broke armor for others, and now he needs to recover.


    Lu Ming takes out a large number of high-quality raw stones, swallows up the original Qi of the original stones and recovers.


    This is a one-sided battle, without any suspense. A large number of alien races were harvested and killed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2435

    Not long after that, none of the foreigners on the scene were killed.


    Tens of thousands of alien races, a total of 16 heavenly emperors, all destroyed!


    "Elder brother Wu, how did you escape? I heard that you were put into the cage of an alien race..."


    Wu Lufei came over and looked at Wu Tai, excited.


    Mrs. Wu had a good relationship with Wu Lu before she was caught. She was naturally happy to meet at this time.


    "It''s a long story. Thanks to brother Lu Ming, I''d like to introduce it to you."


    Wu Tai points to Lu Ming and Qingcang and introduces Wu Lu and others.


    "Nine Golden Lions!"


    When Wu Lu and others know Qingcang''s identity, they are inevitably surprised.


    "All right, let''s clean it up and go back to the prison circle first."


    Wu Tai Dao.


    Then, the people took away the storage bracelets and weapons left by other nations, and then flew to the prison boundary.


    The prison world is like a black mask, which is upside down on the earth of the evil god world, forming a world with vast territory.


    They soon get close to the prison boundary. Lu Ming finds a light shield in front of them, blocking their way.


    The reason why the prison circles can resist the attack of foreign nations depends on this light shield, which covers all sides. The alien race can''t break this mask at all.


    Here, Lu Ming''s face moved slightly.


    It''s the burning blood in his body.


    As if, excited.


    Hum!


    In front of me, the mask, too, trembled.


    "What''s going on?"


    Wu Tai, Wu Lu and others were shocked.


    The light shield of the prison world will never move. Even if it is bombarded by the emperor of heaven, there will be no vibration at all. But why did it suddenly shake just now.


    People in the prison circles looked at each other with some worries in their eyes.


    And Lu Ming, is also in the heart dark startle.


    "Is it really related to the prison stele? Otherwise, how could the prison stele be abnormal! "


    Lu Ming''s thoughts turn around.


    He felt that there was a feeling of breaking through the air and flying away. Lu Ming quickly suppressed and manipulated the prison stele and let it hide in his body.


    Zhenyu stele is the key to suppress the third blood. If it flies away, God knows what will happen.


    At least, we can''t let the town prison monument fly away for the time being. The third blood vein feels like a time bomb to Lu Ming.


    News came out of Wu Road. Soon after, the mask opened a door automatically, and Lu Ming and they walked into the mask.


    Walking into the light shield, Lu Ming feels that the change of the prison stele in his body is stronger.


    When they all walked into the hood, it was closed again.


    "Wu Lu, are you all right?"


    Immediately, someone came.


    Lu Ming swept away at a glance. There were many people, all of them human beings.


    "Elder Liu, look who is back!"


    Wu Lu walked forward laughing and met an old man with white hair.


    The old man''s eyes swept Lu Ming and others, showing a color of ecstasy.


    "Wu Tai, Wang Qi, it''s you!"


    The old man saw Wu Tai and them and exclaimed in surprise.


    This time, most of the people who escaped were from the prison Kingdom, not many from the heaven. When they saw that Wu Tai and his family came back, they were naturally ecstatic.


    "Elder Liu!"


    Wu Tai and others met.


    "You''re all back, good and well!"


    Liu''s face is full of smiles, and so are the others.


    So many people come back, and they are all strong in the Heaven Kingdom. The strength of the prison community can be enhanced.


    "I heard that you were locked up in the eternal cage. Since ancient times, no one can escape. How did you get out?"


    Someone asked.


    Others also looked at Wu Tai and them curiously.


    "Thanks to Lu Ming brothers..."


    Wu first introduced Lu Ming and then briefly explained how they escaped.


    Liu elder and others after hearing, naturally secretly said strange.


    When Lu Ming was young, they were shocked to see that Lu Ming could break the ban of the eternal cage and even kill the emperor of heaven.


    "Just come back. Let''s go. I''ll inform the Council to celebrate."


    Liu Changlao Dao then spread the news.


    Then they flew inside the town prison.


    The scope of the prison community is very broad, which is no different from that of a world.


    They fly over a large area of mountains and rivers. Suddenly, Lu Ming''s pupil shrinks sharply and is extremely shocked.


    Because, when they flew for a while, there was a stone tablet in front of them.


    This stone tablet, incomparably huge, stands on the earth, standing on top of heaven and earth. I don''t know how high it is.It emits infinite brilliance. There is a column of light that rushes out of the stele and breaks through the sky.


    On the stele, there are three big characters: Zhen prison stele!


    Prison stele, there is a prison stele here!


    And it looks like, not virtual, but entity!


    Are there two or more prison steles?


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s brain, turn a thought.


    Hum!


    At this time, Lu Ming''s body, the Zhen Yu stele vibrated more violently, especially the three characters "Zhenyu stele", which were shining brightly.


    Hum!


    In front of him, the huge "prison stele" also suddenly vibrated, a wave of terror pervaded between heaven and earth.


    "What''s going on?"


    All the people in the prison community changed their faces.


    It is rare that the prison stele suddenly vibrates.


    However, the matter is not over. The prison monument standing between heaven and earth is shaking more and more fiercely and buzzing constantly.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    not only that, but also from other directions, the whole world was shaking.


    "All the prison steles are shaking. How can it be?"


    Elder Liu exclaimed.


    The stone tablet is the foundation of the prison world.


    It is because of the existence of the prison stele, which produces the kind of mask, which keeps the outside world isolated, so that the alien race can not fight in.


    If there is no such mask, if all the Foreign Tribes gather together all the troops, the prison circles will certainly not be rivals and will be destroyed.


    The town prison monument has never had such a violent vibration. What happened?


    In the end, Lu Ming could not suppress the prison stele.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming''s body radiates a bright light. Then, the prison stele emerges from his body, and then quickly grows larger and becomes a towering monument, which resonates with and echoes with the one in front of him.


    "This is... This is the monument of the prison Lord!"


    Elder Liu, Wu Tai, Wu Lu and others, seeing the prison stele on Lu Ming''s body, roared in disbelief.


    "Prison monument!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved and his mind turned sharply. At this moment, he thought a lot.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    at this time, there are rainbow lights flying in the distance. In each rainbow light, there are strong people, including old people, middle-aged people, men and women. Each of them has a strong breath, all of them are people in the world.


    "Prison monument!"


    When they saw the prison stele on top of Lu Ming''s head, they also exclaimed one by one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2436

    In the prison world, a group of powerful beings are shocked to see Lu Ming.


    They felt the change here and came to check it quickly. They didn''t expect to see such a scene.


    "No, it''s not only the stele, but also the soul of the stele. Ha ha ha, it''s the blessing of our ancestors!"


    "The spirit of the main stele and the main stele of the town prison returns, and the nine steles will gather together from now on!"


    Those experts in prison circles, as if they were crazy, laughed.


    But at this time, Lu Ming''s body, there is a change.


    The third blood vessel is roaring. In the sea of blood, there is infinite blood. Lu Ming is enveloped by a layer of blood, as if to devour Lu Ming.


    Hum!


    On the top of Lu Ming''s head, the prison stele vibrates and radiates infinite light. A strong force of repression is exerted on the third blood vessel.


    Boom!


    Third, the blood crazy shock, burst out of amazing power, and town prison monument confrontation.


    The stele of the prison kept humming, then shrank and flew back to Lu Ming''s body. It was suspended above the third blood vessel and was suppressed towards the third blood vessel.


    The third blood was finally suppressed by the powerful force of repression, and slowly flew back to Lu Ming''s spine, hiding down.


    Lu Ming takes advantage of this opportunity to control the blood vessels of the Zhen prison stele, which also flies back to the spine.


    The huge prison stele in front of me also calmed down and everything returned to normal.


    Everyone''s eyes fall on Lu Ming.


    "Little brother, how did you get the monument and the spirit of the monument?"


    Elder Liu looks at Lu Ming, full of hot light.


    "A monument to the prison? Is there a lot of prison stele


    Lu Ming did not answer, but asked.


    "There are nine tombstones, one main stele and eight auxiliary steles. They are the original treasures of the ancestors of the prison world in our town. However, in the Ancient World War I, the main stele was broken, and the spirit of the main stele disappeared. Among them, two pieces of the main stele disappeared. Now, there are only eight auxiliary steles and one remnant of the main stele, which together form a Zhen prison array and guard the Zhen prison kingdom!"


    Liu elder explained patiently.


    "I see!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    He didn''t expect that there were nine tombstones, one main stele and eight vice steles.


    And the main stele is broken, and the two pieces that Lu Ming gets are the remains of the main stele.


    No wonder Lu Ming came here, the town prison stele changed.


    "Little brother, how did you get it? Even the soul of the monument can be obtained. We thought that the spirit of the monument has disappeared!"


    Liu asked.


    "Master, the spirit of the monument you mentioned was awakened from my body when I was practicing. It was my blood!"


    "As for the two pieces, I got them by chance."


    Lu Ming explained.


    "The blood that awakens from the body?"


    Elder Liu and others were stunned and surprised.


    "In my opinion, the spirit of the prison master''s stele did not dissipate, but took the opportunity to be reborn from the body of this little brother!"


    In the prison world, another old man with white hair spoke.


    This man is also an elder in the prison world. His accomplishments are unpredictable!


    "Yes, ha ha, it''s really the protection of ancestors!"


    Other people in the prison community are all smiling.


    "Little brother, please come with us!"


    Liu elder''s face, showing a gentle smile, and then toward the town prison world deep fly.


    The rest of the prison community, too.


    Lu Ming, Qingcang and others are together.


    A large area of mountains and lakes, passing under their feet, I don''t know how far they have flown, and have come to the depth of the prison world.


    In front of us, a towering mountain peak appeared in front of us.


    At the top of the mountain, there is also a stone tablet.


    However, this stone tablet is only a fragment, only a section, standing on the top of the mountain.


    Like the previous prison stele, this remnant stele also burst into the sky with a black light.


    "This is the other fragment of the main tablet of the town prison. When combined with the two pieces in the body of the little brother, it is a complete monument of the chief prison!"


    An elder in the prison world said with a gentle smile.


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, there is also a glow.


    Along the way, he never gave up looking for another fragment of the town prison monument, but after looking for it for so many years, there was no clue. Unexpectedly, the last fragment was originally here.


    Lu Ming felt the constant vibration of the prison stele in his body, as if to break through the air.


    "Little brother Lu Ming, we have a heartless request!"


    Elder Liu looks at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming moved in his heart and said, "please tell me, master?"


    "The nine steles of Zhenyu are the treasures of the ancestors of the prison kingdom. In the Ancient World War I, the ancestors fought with the enemy, and they have fallen down. Only the Zhenyu stele is left to guard our lineage, but the nine steles are incomplete after all, so it is difficult to give full play to its greatest power.""On behalf of the prison community, I would like to ask brother Lu Ming to return the prison stele to the same line of our town and prison, so that the nine steles can be integrated into one. Only in this way can the nine steles of the prison be brought into full play!"


    Liu Changdao.


    "It''s true!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    Elder Liu said that when he had an unfeeling request, he guessed that the other party would put forward the request.


    Other people in the prison circles also hope to see Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming gave a bitter smile and said, "master, please forgive me for not being able to agree to this condition."


    "Can''t promise?"


    Elder Liu''s face changed slightly and he said, "brother Lu Ming, you saved Wu Tai and they. We can''t make such a request to you. But the monument of the town prison is too important for us. Please return it. We will certainly have corresponding compensation for the whole process of the prison. Please mention what conditions you have


    "Master, I don''t mean that. It''s hard to return it!"


    Lu Ming shook his head.


    Elder Liu''s face was a little ugly, and so was the rest of the prison community.


    "You''re too ungrateful. Elder Liu said that he would compensate you. Besides, the town prison stele belongs to the whole line of our town prison. You have to pay it if you don''t pay it!"


    In the crowd, a big man yelled.


    "What are you talking about? Shut up


    Wu Taileng drinks, the eyes cold sweep to this person.


    Lu Ming is Wu Tai''s life-saving benefactor. He is naturally unhappy when he threatens Lu Ming like this.


    "What? In prison circles, can''t you rob them? "


    Qingcang also cold mouth, send out a strong breath, let people feel shocked.


    "Don''t get me wrong


    Elder Liu chuckled bitterly. Then he looked at the man who had just spoken and said, "brother Lu Ming, you are a distinguished guest of our prison. Pay attention to your words!"


    "Yes, elder!"


    The big man turned pale and nodded repeatedly, not daring to say more.


    However, most people in the prison community are still eager to look at Lu Ming. Obviously, the prison stele is very important to them.


    "Master, it''s not that I am stingy and unwilling to return the prison tablet, but I have a hard time!"


    Lu Ming sighed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2437

    "The pain? You can tell me what you are suffering from. I will help you with all my strength! "


    Liu Changdao.


    Lu Ming pondered for a moment and then said, "do you know the sage who killed the heart?"


    "What? Kill the Holy Father


    Elder Liu exclaimed, his eyes filled with cold murders.


    "I''ve been in prison for a long time. How can I not know how to kill my ancestors?"


    Other people in the prison circles also showed their murders one by one, as if they had a feud against each other.


    "Little brother, is it related to the killing of the Holy Father?"


    Elder Liu asked.


    "In my body, in addition to awakening the blood of Zhen prison stele, I also awaken another kind of blood, which is probably related to killing the holy ancestor!"


    After saying that, Lu Ming''s heart moved, and the third blood flew out, sending out a chilling opportunity to kill.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    at this moment, the people in the prison world burst out with a breath of terror, like smoke.


    "What an amazing strength!"


    Lu Ming was frightened.


    There are too many experts among these people in the prison world. Lu Ming even feels a breath that is not weaker than Qingcang.


    The breath of the highest Heaven Kingdom!


    It''s terrible. Maybe it''s just a part of the strength of the prison community.


    It''s no wonder that the prison community has been entangled with other clans for so many years, which has hindered a part of the foreign forces. Its own strength is amazing.


    "Kill the Holy Father of the heart!"


    "It''s really the heart killing ancestor. It''s not dead yet!"


    The people in the prison circles constantly scream and make no secret of their murders.


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, and the third blood flew back to Lu Ming''s body.


    Elder Liu was deeply shocked and took a long breath to calm down.


    "I see. I finally understand why the spirit of the prison monument awakens in you."


    Elder Liu was suddenly enlightened.


    "Master, who is it


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Shixin Shengzu is a terrible strong man, and a supreme power to kill the world!"


    Liu changlai opened his mouth, as if falling into memory, and his eyes flashed with fear.


    "In ancient times, the great war broke out, and the alien tribes attacked the heaven. The ancestors of our town prison were also human beings, naturally opposed to it. That time, the war broke out!"


    "It''s said that the only powerful men in the world are divided into two camps and fight each other. The ancestors of our Zhen prison stand on the side of the heaven and the human race, and the sage ancestor of killing the heart is on the side of the alien race!"


    "In ancient times, the ancestors fought against the Shengzu who killed the heart. In that war, the heaven and earth cracked, and even the main stele of the prison was broken. Finally, the ancestors and the Shengzu who killed the heart died together!"


    "Now it seems that Shixin Shengzu didn''t die completely, but still left a trace of blood, reborn in your body, hoping to wake up again, but the ancestor obviously left a hand to let the spirit of the prison master''s stele be reborn in your body, so as to suppress the blood of Shixin Shengzu!"


    Liu explained.


    "Yes, that''s what it should be!"


    The rest of the prison community also nodded.


    "So it is, so it is!"


    Lu Ming suddenly realized.


    His two blood lines, he has always felt very mysterious, do not know where the origin, now, finally understand.


    This is a game between the two great powers spanning hundreds of millions of years. It''s just a battle field and his body.


    Lu Ming exudes a layer of cold sweat behind his back. In this way, he is really in danger all the time. If there was no prison stele to suppress him, I''m afraid he would have been swallowed up by the third blood vessel.


    At the same time, Lu Ming also thought of a problem.


    When he broke through the Emperor Wu, he needed to blend a kind of blood with his body and turn it into a spirit body. Fortunately, he had chosen the Jiulong blood. If he had chosen Zhenyu stele or the third blood vein, he would not have succeeded at all.


    "Gentlemen, therefore, it is difficult for me to return the town prison stele now. If I return the town prison stele, I am afraid that the heartless sage will be resurrected!"


    Lu Ming said with a bitter smile.


    "Ah


    Elder Liu sighed and said: "in this case, don''t return it. You can''t let the Shengzu of Shixin be reborn. Otherwise, the holy ancestors of different nationalities and the holy ancestors of Shaxin will join hands, not only our prison, but also the heaven will be destroyed!"


    The rest of the prison community nodded.


    They still know the priorities.


    In any case, now, the town prison stele formation of the town prison big array, can withstand the attack of alien race, no hurry.


    "However, it''s a disaster to keep the blood of Shixin Shengzu. We should find a way to completely destroy it, which is the king''s way!"


    Liu Changdao.


    "Can you help me, master?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    Although he can use the power of the third blood, he can greatly increase his strength and turn the basin at the critical moment.But it''s a time bomb. If it can be eliminated, Lu Ming would rather not have that power.


    "To kill the holy ancestor is the supreme power that surpasses the emperor of heaven. In ancient times, such a strong man was called the ancestor emperor, and completely stepped into another level of existence. It is really too strong. It is not like the heaven emperor realm. Even if it is only a trace of blood, I''m afraid it can not be destroyed by the people in the heaven emperor realm!"


    "Only by giving up the same level of existence as Suixin Shengzu, can it be possible!"


    Liu Changdao.


    "The same level of existence as the godfather who killed the heart?"


    Lu Ming smiles bitterly, where to find such existence?


    "The ancestor of heaven is a superior one. If you can go back to heaven, you will have a way."


    At this time, Qingcang opened his mouth.


    "ZuLong?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you''d better stay here and try to find a way later."


    Liu elder smile way.


    Immediately, they left here and came to an ancient city deep in the prison circle. Elder Liu arranged their residence for them.


    Lu Ming lived here and practiced peacefully.


    ...


    there are ten Royal clans in the evil god clan, all of which are the races closest to the ancestors of other races. Each of them is superior and dominating.


    However, among the ten royal families, there are also high and low strong and weak.


    Among them, the most powerful Royal family is called the first royal family.


    For example, the first master and the first prince on the longevity list are the princes of the first royal family.


    In the main hall of the first royal palace, things were being discussed.


    At the top of the hall, sitting is the king of the first royal family.


    On both sides of the hall, sitting are the other nine kings.


    The kings of the ten royal families gathered together.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Lu Ming has escaped into the prison community. What should we do now?"


    An alien King spoke.


    "Well, that dole is such a waste. Let him guard the cage for all ages. He ran away. I wish I could kill him with a slap!"


    Another alien King drank cold.


    "Now it''s not the time to blame anyone, but how to solve it. Lu Ming, who has the blood of killing the holy ancestor in his body, must take it down, and make him wake up. This is related to our family''s big plan!"


    At the top, the king of the first royal family opens his mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2438

    The whole audience was quiet, frowning and thinking about countermeasures.


    "The prison circle is guarded by a large array. It''s a treasure left by the ancestors of the prison. It''s hard to break it with our strength."


    A foreign king sighed.


    Other alien Kings also nodded. If they could break through these years, they would have broken it for a long time. Why wait until now.


    In the hall, they fell into silence again.


    "It''s a matter of great importance to kill our ancestors. I''ve decided to invite them!"


    After half a ring, the king of the first royal family spoke.


    "Please father!"


    All the other kings of the alien race were shocked.


    They were seriously injured in the first World War. They had been sleeping and healing. If there was no emergency, they would not disturb the emperor.


    But now, it has to be done.


    Because it''s too much about killing your ancestors.


    This piece of heaven and earth, since ancient times, has been unable to give birth to the supreme power.


    The number of the best is so many, and each of them can determine the direction of the war.


    Once the heartbreaker is resurrected, reborn and back to its peak, it will be easy to step out of the prison world and the heaven world.


    This event is worthy of arousing the ancestors of other nationalities.


    "Yes, I agree!"


    An alien King nodded.


    "I agree!"


    "I agree!"


    ...


    other alien Kings also nodded and finally reached an agreement.


    Immediately, they set out.


    Alien, holy mountain, void tremble, ten kings figure, appear in the air.


    As soon as the ten kings appeared, they were discovered.


    "God, what do I see? Ten kings with you


    "Ten kings come to the holy mountain together. What is this for?"


    A lot of strange people are shocked.


    Ten kings stepped out and went straight to the top of the mountain.


    Ten kings don''t need to climb step by step like other alien races. They have the right to go to the top of the mountain.


    Many foreign people were startled, broke through the barriers, and paid attention to the development of things.


    Ten kings came together and set foot on the top of the holy mountain at the same time. This is absolutely a great event.


    On the top of the holy mountain, there is a cave, a cave mouth, a stone gate, tightly closed.


    Here is the sleeping place of the alien ancestors.


    On the stone gate, there are many runes.


    The ten kings, with deep piety and awe in their eyes, knelt down at the same time and prostrated themselves.


    At the same time, when they kowtow down, their bodies glowed and turned into ten beams of light, which shot on the stone gate.


    In an instant, the stone gate radiated a dazzling light, illuminating the whole holy mountain.


    Click!


    Suddenly, the stone door made a sound, and then slowly opened, after the stone door, filled with a breath.


    This breath, indescribable, majestic, detached from all, repressed everything, powerful unimaginable.


    In this breath, even the way of heaven has become extremely tame.


    This is the breath of the best!


    "Holy father wakes up!"


    The whole holy mountain, countless alien hearts, are crazy, and then show the color of piety, regardless of the level of cultivation, all respectfully kneel down.


    Endless years, the holy ancestor finally wake up, let countless alien, excited.


    "Welcome the Holy Father!"


    On the top of the holy mountain, ten foreign kings saluted respectfully.


    "What do you call me when you wake me up?"


    A majestic and vicissitudes of the voice, spread throughout the whole holy mountain.


    Let a lot of alien, excited whole body shiver.


    They did not expect that, in their lifetime, they could hear the voice of the Holy Father. They were so lucky.


    "The holy ancestor, the blood of killing the heart, awakens in a young man of human race!"


    The king of the first royal family replied respectfully.


    "Kill the heart? It seems that his plan has been successful. Where is he now? "


    The voice of Majesty was heard again.


    "Holy ancestor, something happened. In that young man, in addition to the blood of the holy ancestor who killed the heart, there were also prison tablets!"


    "What''s more, now the young man has escaped into the prison boundary, which is a territory formed by the old ancestor of the town prison."


    The king of the first royal family reported truthfully.


    "It''s the old man in the prison. It''s really a good plan. I understand. In three months'' time, I''ll go to the prison world in person. Before that, you''ll gather as many strong people as possible, and set up ten seals outside the prison circle. Here''s the array plate. Take it!"


    The majestic voice sounded, and then from the cave, a streamer of light flew out.


    The king of the first royal family stretched out his hand and received it. It turned out to be an array plate, covered with strange patterns."Thank you very much


    The ten foreign kings congratulated, saluted respectfully, and then retreated.


    The gate of the cave was closed again.


    That terrible breath, also disappeared without a trace.


    "All those who are above the emperor will go out of the customs and come with us to the prison world."


    Ten royal families, standing in the sky, the voice of the king of the first royal family spread throughout the whole holy mountain.


    "Yes


    "Take orders


    On the holy mountain, countless voices sounded, and then, one after another, flying out of the holy mountain, the number of amazing.


    In the sky, a dark, all the figures above the emperor.


    "You go and wait outside the prison boundary. We will lead a large army, and then we will arrive."


    The king of the first royal family commanded.


    "Yes


    Numerous strong people took orders, and then turned into a black, toward the town prison bound to fly.


    The kings of the ten royal families returned to their respective cities. Soon after, a large number of strong men flew out of the ten Royal cities and flew to the prison boundary.


    For a time, outside the prison boundary, there were countless strong people of different races.


    The prison community, of course, was alarmed and held an emergency meeting.


    "A large number of foreign invaders have come, and countless strong men have been sent out!"


    "Look at the formation, it''s the ten different clans moving together. It seems that it''s to kill the blood of the holy ancestor!"


    "Never give them the blood of the godfather who killed the heart!"


    "Yes, we have prison guards. They can''t break it!"


    The high-level of the prison community deliberated and decided to resist to the end.


    They naturally understand this truth.


    Once the blood of Shixin Shengzu is handed over, the first one to be destroyed is the town prison boundary.


    In the prison world, countless experts have moved, ready to fight at any time.


    However, the alien people did not attack. Instead, they began to arrange large formations outside.


    This makes the people in the prison circles very puzzled. Does the other party want to attack with a large array?


    But now, they have to wait.


    "Are you coming?"


    Lu Ming whispered, also came to the outskirts of the prison community, observing the situation.


    Time is in a hurry. In a twinkling of an eye, three months pass by in a flash.


    This day, outside the prison boundary, suddenly came a breath of terror.


    This breath, indescribable, is too terrible. As soon as it appears, heaven and earth are quiet, as if the laws of heaven and earth, the way of heaven and earth, all stop working.


    Only that breath, supreme!


    Even across the town prison array, you can clearly feel it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2439

    "This breath..."


    Lu Ming''s heart was shaking violently, and her pupils contracted sharply.


    He had felt it.


    That''s on the island of the void God. The statue of the island of the void God sends out this kind of breath, which is supreme and oppressive to the world.


    It''s the same level of breath, it''s the breath of the best.


    There was a layer of black fog outside the prison boundary because of the big battle of the town prison. It was covered all the year round. From the outside, you can''t see through the town prison boundary. You can''t see the outside from inside.


    But at this time, under the pressure of that breath, the black fog outside the prison boundary all dissipated.


    You can see that there is a light curtain between heaven and earth, covering all directions.


    That''s the light shield formed by the prison formation.


    And beyond the light shield, countless alien groups are standing in the air or on the earth, and the number of them is simply too large to count.


    Suddenly, the space outside split, a figure, from the space cracks across.


    However, the figure was shrouded by a layer of black light, and the specific appearance could not be seen clearly, but the supreme breath was emitted from the figure.


    As soon as he appeared, the breath became more terrifying.


    As if he is this piece of heaven and earth, he is everything, the way of heaven will crawl under his feet.


    "See the Holy Father!"


    All foreigners, respectful luggage.


    "Holy Father?"


    Within the prison community, everyone was shocked.


    "Holy ancestor, alien ancestor awakens!"


    In the prison world, an elder with white hair spoke, his voice trembled, and his eyes were full of fear.


    This is an extremely powerful existence, but when he saw the body shadow, he was full of fear.


    It is not only him, but also many powerful people in the prison community.


    The ancestor of the alien race, who is a superior one, is of the same level as the old ancestor of the prison.


    That kind of character is really too strong, beyond the way of heaven, beyond the realm of heaven, completely reached another level of life.


    The existence of the Heaven Kingdom is vulnerable in its hands.


    Now, the alien ancestor, actually awakened, the real body came.


    "The whole line of prison should be destroyed!"


    The ancestor of the alien race spoke indifferently and was full of supremacy.


    Boom!


    The alien ancestor stepped out one step, and the whole sky was shaking violently. On the sky, a huge foot formed and stepped down toward the prison boundary.


    It''s too big to cover the sun. It''s even bigger than the whole prison community.


    Looking from a distance, you can see that there is a layer of light shield around the prison boundary, which is semicircular and buckled on the ground.


    And a huge foot, even bigger than this mask, heavily stepped on the mask.


    Boom!


    An earth shaking explosion came, and the whole prison community was shaking wildly, and countless buildings collapsed.


    The lampshade formed by the stele is also shaking wildly, sending out a layer of waves.


    However, in the end, it was blocked. This step did not break through the town prison formation. It stabilized.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s blocked. It''s blocked!"


    "He can''t break it!"


    People in the prison world were shocked and then ecstatic.


    The Zhen prison array formed by the Zhenyu stele actually blocked the attack of the alien ancestors.


    "Hum, look at this broken array, it can block me a few moves!"


    The forefather of the alien race opened his mouth coldly. He saw a light of destruction burst out from his brow. The light of destruction turned into nine swords, which was extremely huge and cut down towards the prison array.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    the roar of terror is constantly ringing, and the whole prison community is like a boat in the sea, which is impacted by the waves and shakes with the waves, as if it can be broken at any time.


    There are eight side steles in the prison circle, which vibrate and radiate infinite brilliance.


    In the center of the prison circle, the relic of the main stele also radiates infinite brilliance, strengthening the prison array.


    However, the attack power of the alien ancestors was too strong, and the terrible shaking force made many weak practitioners spit blood and get seriously injured and paralyzed on the ground.


    Boom! Boom!


    One after another, the mountains were shaken, and they exploded directly. The debris splashed and the smoke filled the sky.


    "No, I''m afraid it won''t last long if it goes on like this."


    "The ancestors of other nationalities were seriously injured in those years. After so many years, they still haven''t recovered to the peak. Otherwise, the town prison array will not be able to stop it!"


    "If the prison steles gather together, they may block it!"


    One after another, many powerful people in the prison community were very anxious.


    After all, the holy ancestor of the alien race is the supreme power, and the existence of the old ancestor of the prison.


    Although the alien ancestor was injured and had no peak combat power, the Zhen prison array was only formed by the treasure left by the Zhen prison ancestor. It was not controlled by him, so the power of the array was quite different.What''s more, it''s just a remnant array. How can it block the attack of the alien ancestors? Sooner or later, it will be broken.


    Now, they are in a dilemma.


    If Lu Ming is asked to return the stele of the master of the prison, the power of the Zhen prison array will certainly increase dramatically. However, in that case, the killing of the holy ancestor will be revived.


    If you don''t return the monument, you''ll have to die.


    Lu Ming''s eyebrows are also deeply wrinkled.


    He is also considering whether to control the town prison stele, let the town prison monument gather, and enhance the power of the town prison array.


    But in that case, without the suppression of the prison tablet, the third blood will surely take the opportunity to devour Lu Ming''s consciousness.


    The situation is extremely dangerous.


    "What to do?"


    Everyone was in a state of anxiety.


    Roar!


    At this time, between heaven and earth, a dragon song sounded.


    The Dragon chant shakes the heaven and earth, and a supreme pressure permeates between the heaven and the earth.


    Crash!


    In the distance, the void vibrates wildly, and then it breaks open. Within the void, a dragon claw suddenly stretches out.


    This dragon''s claw is too big and vast. It catches up with countless alien races and covers them with them.


    At this moment, countless foreigners, including the king of the top ten royal families, were terrified, and felt that they were going to die in this claw.


    "It''s you reptile!"


    The ancestor of the alien race roared angrily. With a wave of his big hand, a huge and incomparable palm exploded out, and the dragon''s claw was pounded together.


    Boom!


    The roar of terror broke out, and the sky of millions of miles around was directly exploded, resulting in numerous space cracks.


    The earth below, also like this, constantly exploded, countless magma rushed into the sky.


    Terrible, terrible!


    It''s just the right move. It''s just destroying the earth.


    Those alien races, if not for the protection of their ancestors, would have killed a lot of terror.


    Roar!


    The song of the Dragon startled the sky, and the space exploded. A huge real dragon appeared in the air.


    This real dragon is too big, at least a million miles long, hovering in the sky, blocking out the sun.


    Countless people were speechless.


    "ZuLong, the ancestor of ZuLong!"


    Qing Cang exclaimed in surprise.


    "It''s master ZuLong. Master ZuLong is here. Now, we are saved!"


    Those strong men in prison circles also laughed wildly and were extremely excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2440

    ZuLong, as long as a million miles, is really magnificent. His body hovers in the sky. The dragon head has extended to the deep sky. The dragon''s eyes open, as if there were two more suns in the sky.


    "ZuLong!"


    Lu Ming whispers, in the eyes, reveals the excited color.


    ZuLong is said to be the most powerful one in the heaven. Even Dan Dan is full of admiration for ZuLong.


    At the beginning, Lu Ming got a drop of ancestral dragon blood and refined it in his body to enhance the strength of his body.


    Now, this ancestral dragon is obviously the real one.


    Roar!


    Once again, the ancestral dragon chanted a dragon song. Its body was winding and its breath was incomparably powerful, which made countless foreigners pale.


    In front of the supreme power, the general Heaven Kingdom is vulnerable.


    "Reptile, your wound is not good, you think it is my opponent?"


    The ancestor of the alien race spoke indifferently. Although his figure was incomparable with that of the ancestor dragon, his momentum was not weak at all.


    "It''s just a fight to the death!"


    ZuLong opened his mouth, his voice was like thunder, shaking the world.


    "Mantis can''t stand in the way of a car. When you open on the same day, none of you can live. You should all be killed!"


    The alien ancestor is indifferent.


    "Only one war!"


    This is the response of ZuLong.


    Boom!


    Then, ZuLong put out a dragon''s claw and killed the alien ancestor.


    The body of the holy alien race radiates infinite brilliance. In the brilliance, his body grows rapidly and becomes the size of a million miles. He is as upright as a dragon.


    The holy ancestor of the alien race blows out a palm, collides with the ancestor dragon, and the heaven and earth explode, a scene of destroying the heaven and destroying the earth.


    "Cloth ten square seal big array!"


    The voice of the alien ancestor came out.


    "Set up


    The king of the first royal family roared. In his hand, there was an array plate, emitting infinite light.


    Innumerable alien race, the body shape flickers, the hand holds the strange seal formula, the body also diffuses a line of runes.


    Innumerable alien races, filled with countless runes, with the king of the first royal family as the core, formed a large array.


    The endless runes began to condense, forming huge chains, winding toward the dragon.


    Roar!


    The ancestor dragon roared and wanted to retreat, but was entangled by the alien ancestor.


    The two men fought fiercely, and countless chains, in an instant, were full of the whole world, covering the ZuLong.


    ZuLong roared, shaking the void collapse, struggling to break free, but this ten square seal array, is the joint efforts of countless alien groups.


    The great emperor''s realm, the strongmen of heaven''s realm, I don''t know how many. The great array set by so many experts is really amazing.


    Even if it is as strong as ZuLong, it can''t get rid of it for a time.


    "Moke, do you think you can do anything for me with this array?"


    ZuLong roared.


    Moke is the name of the alien ancestor.


    "I can''t help you. One hour is enough for you. After an hour, you can''t go back to the sky!"


    And turn to the holy land, and turn to the holy land.


    Boom!


    Without any nonsense, the ancestor of the alien race made a direct move. His huge and boundless palm was pounding towards the prison boundary. At the same time, his eyebrows flashed the light of destruction, turning into nine swords, and constantly chopped at the prison boundary.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    On the light cover of the prison world, it vibrates wildly again.


    With the continuous bombardment of the holy ancestors of other nationalities, the light cover of the prison stele has caused waves, and the whole prison world is shaking, and the vibration is more severe than before.


    Obviously, the ancestor of the alien race didn''t do his best before. It seems that he knew that ZuLong would come.


    Now, ZuLong is trapped by the ten square seal array, and the holy ancestor of the alien race begins to fight with all his strength.


    The boundless earth in the prison world is shaking violently. The mountains collapse, the rivers stop flowing, and the ground collapses. It is a scene of doomsday.


    "What? If it goes on like this, sooner or later, it will be unstoppable! "


    "Master ZuLong is trapped, and it will take an hour to get out. According to the current situation, the town prison array can''t stop for an hour!"


    Some of the strongmen in the prison world were pale and anxious.


    Before the appearance of ZuLong, they thought they were saved. Unexpectedly, the alien ancestors had expected this step and set up a large array in advance to block the ZuLong.


    As long as the battle is broken, they will die.


    "What to do?"


    Everyone is anxious, many people''s eyes, look at Lu Ming.


    Now only Lu Ming can turn the tide back.


    "If the remains of the prison stele in his body are combined with the spirit of the main tablet and the vice tablet, the power of the prison array will be greatly increased!"


    "But what about the godfather?"


    "If you kill him before he devours him, will he also die?"


    Some people whispered, and some looked at Lu Ming with malice."What are you talking about? Do you want to die? "


    Wu Tai Leng drinks with a flash of body shape. She appears in front of Lu Ming with a cold light in her eyes and stares at those who speak.


    Qingcang''s body also moves and appears beside Lu Ming.


    If someone dares to hit Lu Ming''s idea, he will be furious.


    Not only the two of them, but also those rescued by Lu Ming from the cage of Wanshi, all stood beside Lu Ming, their bodies filled with cold breath.


    Their attitude says everything.


    The people who just spoke were pale.


    "Shut up, all of you. Lu Ming is a benefactor of our prison community. Do you understand?"


    Elder Liu drinks coldly, and then shows an apologetic expression to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming smiles and is not angry.


    At such a critical moment, it is normal for some people to have that idea.


    If you can save everyone by sacrificing Lu Ming, many people will have this idea.


    The earth and the earth vibrated more and more fiercely, and the attacks of the alien ancestors became more and more violent.


    He turned into a million miles high, like a huge giant, standing between heaven and earth, like a supreme God, bombarding the prison world, as if to destroy the world.


    In a few minutes!


    Boom! Boom! ...


    the prison circle is shaking wildly. The light shield formed by the prison array is constantly changing. If it goes on like this, it will collapse at any time.


    It''s only a few minutes. It''s impossible to hold back for an hour.


    Click!


    All of a sudden, a voice sounded, which made everyone jump in their hearts.


    Because there was a crack in the prison array.


    "All of you, let''s fight together, set up a big array, and resist together!"


    Liu Chang shouts and rushes forward first.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Fight to the death!"


    "War!"


    In the prison area, countless people roared, full of the fear of death, like locusts, rushed forward and began to set up a battle in a huge open space.


    There are countless powerful people in the prison world, from the top to the top, and from the bottom to the virtual emperor, the number is amazing.


    So many people, cloth a big array, the breath of the body blend, and then hand together.


    Boom!


    They blow out at the same time, a huge stone tablet forms, flies out, directly through the mask, to the alien ancestors.


    "A group of ants, beyond their means!"


    The voice of the alien ancestor''s indifference rang out, and he clapped it out and bombarded the huge stone tablet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2441

    The great stone tablet was bombarded by the ancestors of different nationalities. The stone tablet gathered by all the experts in the prison world shook wildly and then exploded.


    Poof!


    Some weak practitioners in the prison world, such as those in the virtual emperor''s realm, were shaking violently and spitting blood one after another.


    "Go on!"


    Elder Liu, there are other eldest brothers to drink, again.


    Endless light shining, they condense a huge stone tablet and fly out.


    From inside, there will be no obstruction from inside.


    "A group of ants, looking for death!"


    This time, many people in the prison world of xudijing town seemed to be hit by a mountain. They were thrown back directly, spitting blood and being seriously injured. They were unable to fight again.


    Even some of the strong in the real emperor''s realm have shed blood from the corners of their mouths.


    "Together with me!"


    Qingcang rushes out, converges in the big array, turns into a huge nine yellow lion, cooperates with the big array attack.


    Shua! Shua!


    Then, Wu Tai and others rushed out and joined the battle.


    "Kill!"


    Numerous strong drink, once again out of a stone tablet.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    next, there was a lot of roar. The experts of the prison circle set up a large array to cooperate with the big array to resist the foreign ancestors. In a flash, they launched more than a dozen moves.


    However, the people on this side of the town prison community were totally defeated.


    The reason why the big array set up by the strong people of other nations can block the ancestors is that they have engraved the array a few months in advance, which is extremely perfect.


    Moreover, the number of their masters is much more than that of the prison world. Moreover, they have the array plate given by the ancestor of the alien race, which can block the ZuLong.


    However, the people in the prison circle set up a large array in a hurry, and the number of masters was far less than that of other races. Naturally, it was difficult to contend with the ancestors of other races.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    one by one, the experts in the prison world were shocked and flew far away. They fell to the ground and vomited blood. They lost their ability to fight again.


    In the end, even those great emperors, even the emperor of heaven, were shocked and pale.


    In particular, some of the strongest, such as Qing Cang, Liu elder and others, who served as the core of the big array, received much greater counter momentum.


    Their bodies trembled slightly and the corners of their mouths bled.


    "Block it!"


    Liu changlai and others, the old body in shaking, but firm will, stick to.


    "That''s the only way to do it!"


    At the back, Lu Ming clenched his fists together and sighed.


    Up to now, there is no way, there is only one way, that is, let the town prison stele into one.


    The integration of the town prison stele will greatly increase the power of the town prison array, so as to block the attack of the alien ancestors.


    As for killing the heart, we can only take a step to see.


    If it doesn''t work out, Lu Ming won''t let himself be devoured by the Shengzu.


    "Prison stele, come out!"


    Lu Ming murmurs, his body glows, and the prison stele emerges.


    Hum!


    As soon as the prison stele came out, it began to vibrate violently and became bigger and more brilliant.


    Hum! Hum! Hum! ...


    in the prison circles of the town, the remnant block and the eight auxiliary steles all vibrate violently and seem to be very excited.


    "No, Lu Ming, don''t be impulsive!"


    The sky roared.


    "Think twice!"


    Mrs. Wu yelled.


    The consequences will be even more serious if the evil god is reborn.


    But Lu Ming''s eyes were firm and not moved.


    "Go!"


    Lu Ming drinks lightly and waves his hand. The stele flies to the depth of the prison world, as fast as lightning.


    Then, Lu Ming completely cut off the connection with the Zhen prison stele. The speed of the Zhen prison stele was faster, and it stepped into the void. In an instant, Lu Ming came to the depth of the prison Kingdom and came to the remnant.


    When the two approaches, the fragment of the prison boundary flies directly out of the mountain and flies to the prison tablet of Lu Ming town.


    Hum!


    The two collide and then merge.


    The main stele of the prison, all the fragments, are integrated into a complete stele, and there is also the soul of the monument.


    At this moment, the main stele of the town prison became larger again, and it was as high as the sky, sending out amazing fluctuations.


    The other eight auxiliary steles also vibrated wildly. All the light gathered and turned into a prison array.


    In an instant, the power of the Zhen prison array increased dramatically, and the original cracks disappeared.


    Boom!


    The holy ancestor of the alien race bombarded the prison array, which only produced a ripple, but the ripple was not as big as before.


    Even in the heyday of alien ancestors, it will take a long time to break the complete prison array.Now, if you want to break open, I''m afraid it will take longer. By then, ZuLong will be out of trouble.


    But this is, the alien ancestor stopped, looked up at the sky and laughed: "ha ha ha, it''s really stupid. Without the suppression of the prison stele, how can you resist the devouring of killing heart?"


    At the moment, Lu Ming''s body, indeed, earth shaking changes have taken place.


    As soon as the prison tablet left, the third blood vessel immediately turned upside down.


    Boom!


    The sound of endless waves pounding sounds, the third blood, as if turned into a sea of blood, the sea of blood rolling, infinite energy, toward the land Ming swept away.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    A roar, full of limitless killing opportunities, impacts Lu Ming''s awareness of the sea, to devour Lu Ming''s consciousness and completely occupy Lu Ming.


    In an instant, Lu Ming''s eyes turned red, and so did his hair. Even his body grew a series of bone thorns, which was extremely ferocious.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Outside, the alien ancestors laugh.


    "Lu Ming, stand up!"


    Qingcang runs the lion''s roar and roars to help Luling suppress the killing, which makes Lu Ming wake up a little bit.


    However, without the suppression of the town prison stele, the power of the third blood is too strong, and the killing opportunity is even more formidable.


    In an instant, Lu Ming''s consciousness was almost swallowed up.


    Lu Ming finally knows how lucky he was before. It was only because of the suppression of the prison stele that he was not engulfed by the third blood. Only when he actively borrowed the power of the third blood, could the third blood take advantage of it.


    Otherwise, he would have been engulfed by the third blood.


    This is also true. The blood of Zhenyu stele is obviously very high-level, but Lu Ming has not been able to play a very strong power. The main reason is that the blood of Zhenyu stele is to suppress the third blood.


    "Devour, regenerate, kill!"


    The sea of blood rolling, forming a huge face, constantly changing, constantly shaking Lu Ming''s consciousness.


    "Master!"


    Lu Ming suddenly roared and began to operate the way of domination.


    His body, all of a sudden, exuded a brilliant purple and gold brilliance.


    For a moment, the third blood force was pushed aside a little.


    Lu Ming''s consciousness is also a little sober.


    "Useful!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    The power of the way of domination is useful and can block the erosion of the third blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2442

    Lu Ming immediately sat cross legged, wholeheartedly, running the way of domination, covered him with purple gold.


    For a moment, his body purple gold and blood red two kinds of light, constantly rolling.


    "Master, master heaven and earth, dominate everything, any power, get out of here!"


    Lu Ming roars in his heart. The power of dominating the way guards his soul in the middle, without any invasion.


    Boom!


    Blocked, the third blood, seems to be angry, blood waves surging, extremely violent, to completely submerge Lu Ming, constantly impact Lu Ming.


    "No, the power of the world is rapidly consuming..."


    Lu Ming''s face changed. He manipulated the way of domination and resisted the erosion of the third blood vessel. The power of the world was consumed very fast, and he could not resist it for long.


    "Wait a minute. The way to dominate is to dominate heaven and earth. The whole world can dominate. The energy of heaven and earth can also be natural!"


    Lu Ming moved in his heart and then emptied his mind. At this moment, he seemed to be integrated with the whole world.


    He seemed to be the master of the world.


    Whoosh...


    with his heart moving, the infinite energy between heaven and earth is dominated by Lu Ming and controlled by him to help him resist the erosion of the third blood vessel.


    All of a sudden, his world power consumption, greatly slowed down.


    "Useful!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    The way of domination is really magical. He has a feeling that the way of domination has just been understood and the heat is still weak. If he continues to grow in the future, with the continuous improvement of his cultivation, the way of domination will be stronger.


    At that time, maybe it can really dominate the whole world. How terrible will the power be if we borrow the power of the whole heaven and earth?


    For example, if you control the power of the whole heaven to attack the enemy, how powerful will it be? It''s hard to imagine.


    Lu Ming completely blocks the erosion of the third blood vessel with the way of dominating. It is useless to let the third blood get mad.


    "How can this power... Be possible? How is that possible? In this world, how can anyone control this power? "


    Outside the prison world, the pupils of the alien ancestors widened sharply and roared in an incredible way.


    "He knows my power?"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    As far as he knows, no one in history has ever controlled this power, right?


    What do you mean by the words of the alien ancestors?


    "This power... Hahaha, OK, OK!"


    At this time, ZuLong laughed, but on the contrary, he was very happy.


    "Blocked!"


    Qingcang, Wu Tai, Liu changlai and others are also ecstatic.


    If Lu Ming can resist the erosion of Shixin Shengzu, everything will turn around.


    "Damn it, I will destroy you all!"


    The holy ancestor of the alien race roared with terror. In his hands, there was a huge Tomahawk and an axe, which was aimed at the prison array.


    Boom!


    Town prison array, crazy vibration, filled with a layer of ripples, but eventually blocked, better than before the situation.


    "Break, break, break!"


    Alien ancestor, crazy attack, axe light startle the sky, destroy everything.


    However, although the town prison array was shaken, it was still steadily blocked. It seems that within a few hours, the alien ancestors would not be able to break through.


    "Lu Ming, if you hold on for half an hour at most, I can break the seal array!"


    ZuLong''s voice sounded, his huge dragon body, wrapped with a huge chain, he frantically struggled, so that many alien faces a burst of white.


    "Master, don''t worry, half an hour, no problem!"


    Lu Ming''s voice rang out.


    "Good! Roar


    ZuLong roared and broke out limitless dragon power.


    The ancestors of other nationalities also roared and attacked the prison array.


    Both sides are fighting for time.


    Whichever side has the first chance can win.


    If the alien ancestors take the lead in breaking the town prison array, then everyone will die, and all their efforts will be in vain.


    Or, if Lu Ming can''t resist and is swallowed up by Shixin Shengzu, then they will have a good time.


    There is another situation, that is, ZuLong takes the lead in breaking through the cross clan''s ten square seal array, and then he can enter the town prison array and completely wipe out the heartkilling ancestor.


    Although Shixin Shengzu is also the strongest one and exists at the same level as ZuLong, there is only a wisp of blood left. It is impossible to be the opponent of ZuLong. Facing ZuLong, he must be wiped out.


    Therefore, which side takes the lead can change the situation.


    Of course, alien ancestors can also change their methods to attack ZuLong.


    However, ZuLong was only blocked by the seal array, and did not lose its fighting power. Even if the alien ancestors attacked ZuLong, they could not help it.Maybe the power of the two men''s war can make the ten side seal array collapse faster.


    The alien ancestor thought that everything was under his control, but he did not calculate that Lu Ming could resist the erosion of Shixin Shengzu.


    Now, everything is out of his control.


    Time, a minute of the past.


    Everyone is waiting, waiting for the result.


    People in the prison community are very worried, for fear that Lu Ming can''t resist it.


    In a flash, half an hour passed.


    Roar!


    Longyin startles the sky, and the earth shakes wildly.


    Innumerable alien strong people, body crazy shock, spit blood.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    In ZuLong''s body, the chains formed by the runes continued to explode and dissipate energy.


    With a few breaths, all the runes burst out, stronger than the king of the ten kings. All of them were shaking violently and vomited blood.


    ZuLong, get out of trouble.


    "Damn it!"


    The alien ancestor roared, stopped the attack on the prison array, and turned to attack ZuLong.


    However, now ZuLong didn''t fight against him. His body shrank sharply and became more than ten meters long. It flashed like a flash of lightning and rushed toward the prison array.


    As long as ZuLong rushes into the town prison array and destroys the bloodline of the murderous ancestor, they will be considered a great victory.


    "No way!"


    The ancestor of a different race would not have known the plan of the ancestor dragon, and his body would have shrunk to stop him.


    However, the strength of the two men was equal. ZuLong was not fond of fighting, and he was determined to rush to the town prison. The alien ancestors could not stop him.


    "Kill the heart, retreat!"


    The strange ancestor roars.


    Even if he tried his best, he couldn''t stop ZuLong for long.


    Boom!


    The sea of blood surrounding Lu Ming''s body vibrates wildly. It seems that she is extremely unwilling. Finally, all the blood sea and blood gas are reduced into a blood drop, which turns into a blood red lightning, and flies out of the prison array.


    Lu Ming, completely cut off the connection with the third blood vessel.


    Whew!


    The speed of the blood drops transformed by the blood vessels of Shixin Shengzu is extremely amazing. In a flash, they burst out of the prison array.


    Shua! Shua!


    ZuLong and other ancestors, at the same time toward the blood drop, the speed is incredible.


    However, Shixin Shengzu intended to avoid the ancestral dragon and fly to the alien ancestor, so the alien Saint ancestor took a faster step, grabbed the blood of the murdering heart in his hand, and then waved a battle axe and chopped at the ZuLong with an axe. The two men took the same move and retreated together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2443

    "What a pity!"


    The ancestral dragon sighs that the blood of the bloodthirsty ancestor falls into the hands of the alien ancestors, which will be a great disaster in the future.


    However, it has fallen into the hands of alien ancestors, and it is definitely impossible to wipe out the heartkilling ancestors.


    In a flash, ZuLong entered the prison array.


    "Today, I''ll spare you. Before long, the prison world and heaven will be destroyed. I will surely succeed in opening the sky. All of you indomitable people will die!"


    The alien ancestor''s indifferent voice rang out and ordered them to retreat.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Innumerable alien race, rise in the air, in an instant, disappear without a trace.


    The alien ancestor sweeps Lu Ming indifferently, then steps out and disappears between heaven and earth.


    A great war is over.


    "Thank you for your help


    "I''ll see you, elder!"


    Qing Cang, Liu elder and others, flew over and saluted ZuLong.


    It is said that the ancestor of the dragon is the ancestor of all the real dragons in heaven and earth. The seniority is too high and has lived for endless years.


    No one knows how ZuLong appeared or how many years he lived.


    "No gift!"


    ZuLong turned into a human figure. He was a burly old man. He waved his hand at will, then moved his body and appeared in front of Lu Ming.


    Look at Lu Ming carefully.


    At this time, Lu Ming is fully recovering. Just now, in order to resist the third blood, he consumed too much, and the power of the world was about to be exhausted.


    Finally, fortunately, the external forces continue to pour into Lu Ming''s body, and Lu Ming''s world power is rapidly recovering.


    A moment later, Lu Mingchang took a breath and rose.


    "The third blood, finally left!"


    Lu Ming is very relaxed.


    Third, his blood is always a time bomb, threatening Lu Ming''s safety. Although he can help him sometimes, Lu Ming prefers not to.


    At this time, the third blood vessel, that is, the blood of Shixin Shengzu, left. Lu Ming felt relaxed all over, as if the big stone that had been pressed in her heart for many years had been removed.


    Opening his eyes, Lu Ming sees ZuLong.


    Although ZuLong was transformed into a human form, his breath could not change. Lu Ming got up quickly and saluted with his fists: "younger Lu Ming, I have seen my elder ZuLong!"


    "Ha ha, don''t be so polite!"


    ZuLong''s bold smile, looking at Lu Ming, his face is full of smile.


    "I didn''t expect, I really didn''t expect that in this world, someone could control this kind of power and dominate the power..."


    ZuLong sighed.


    "Ah?"


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    ZuLong said that the power of domination, obviously, refers to the power controlled by Lu Ming.


    But the name of this power was chosen by Lu Ming at will. Is it right?


    "Master, do you know the power?"


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "To know is to know, but this kind of power is too few, even there... It is very few, I am not very clear about the specific!"


    ZuLong Dao then looked at Lu Ming and said, "you should practice hard and keep going. Maybe you can break the limit and step into the supreme realm."


    "Yes


    Lu Ming nods.


    Then, ZuLong looked at elder Liu and others in the prison world and said, "it''s no way for you to stay in the evil god world for a long time. On the contrary, it will give foreigners an opportunity to take advantage of each other. It''s better to go to heaven with me and join the two sides to fight against the alien race!"


    "Master, we also want to go to heaven, but there are so many people in the prison world that we can''t take it with us!"


    "Yes, although the heaven emperor''s peak does not need a space channel, it can directly tear the space, cross the long void, and enter other worlds, but it can only act on its own, and can''t lead people at all!"


    "Even if there are treasures in the cave, they will be crushed when they pass through the long void!"


    Several elders of the prison community spoke one after another.


    If they can go to the heaven and join hands with the strong in the heaven, they will naturally.


    But even if the peak of heaven, can directly step into the long void, into another realm, but can not lead people.


    Even the low-level imperial soldiers can''t take them. In the long process of void, they will be torn by the void storm. Even if they are put in the sea of knowledge, they are useless.


    Therefore, even if there are treasures in the cave, it is useless to put people in. Similarly, it is useless to cultivate a small world.


    "Originally, the peak of heaven, can directly cross the long void, from one realm to another!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    He thought of the time when he was captured by molocha, who had taken him directly through the void.


    Mologa is a supreme emperor.


    "Well, I naturally understand that it didn''t work before, but it doesn''t mean it can''t be done now."With a smile, ZuLong explained: "today, nine prison steles are gathered together. As long as you control them, you can form a prison space, which can accommodate an endless population. With the level of prison steles, even if it spans a long void, it can be blocked!"


    "Really, that''s great!"


    "Ha ha!"


    All the people in the prison world are overjoyed.


    "In those days, I was an old friend of Zhenzhen prison, and I also knew some methods to control the prison stele. Let''s do it now!"


    ZuLong road.


    After saying that, ZuLong''s body, sends out the strong breath, both hands extremely quickly pinches the seal Jue.


    Hum!


    The nine prison steles in the prison Kingdom began to vibrate, and then slowly suspended in the air. The nine prison steles resonated with each other and gave birth to a space.


    That''s the prison space, and the treasure in the cave. It means the same thing.


    "In!"


    ZuLong drinking, a strong attraction generated, the entire town prison boundary, endless population, all flew into the town prison space.


    Finally, Lu Ming, Qingcang, elder Liu and others all entered the prison space.


    The prison space is also a heaven and earth, vast and endless.


    "Before, we didn''t find out!"


    Elder Liu and others were overjoyed and began to arrange people to let the endless population of the prison community live and multiply here.


    ZuLong, on the other hand, put away the nine prison steles and step out. The space directly splits, shuttles through the void and goes towards the heaven.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. The figure of ZuLong appears in the prison space.


    "It''s in heaven!"


    ZuLong smiles.


    "So fast!"


    Everyone was overjoyed. At the same time, they were also surprised. ZuLong''s strength was really unfathomable. So soon, he returned from the evil kingdom to the heaven.


    "You come with me!"


    ZuLong waved, Lu Ming, Qingcang, Liu changlai and others disappeared here. The next moment, they appeared in a high air.


    Standing in the sky, overlooking the four sides, they found that under their feet, there is a huge huge mountain, on which there are many buildings.


    Around the mountain, there are huge cities.


    "So many masters!"


    Lu Ming is shocked to find that the mountain is full of terrors, including the Heaven Kingdom and the great emperor kingdom.


    Although it is not as many as the holy mountains of other nationalities, it will not be much worse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2444

    "What is this place? Is this the inside story of heaven


    In Lu Ming''s mind, thoughts turn.


    In the past, the number of masters he met in liangjiecheng or other cities could not be compared with that of other clans. Lu Ming was always curious about how to fight against other clans with such strength.


    Lu Ming also guessed whether there was hidden power on the side of heaven.


    Now it is found that it is likely that this is the hidden power of the heaven.


    "This is where I live. It''s an independent world. It''s called the ancestral dragon''s nest."


    ZuLong explained.


    "Ancestral Dragon Nest!"


    Lu Ming remembered the name.


    At this time, a rainbow light flew out of the mountain below, and appeared in front of everyone in a flash.


    This is a middle-aged man with a big body, wearing a scale armour, majestic and handsome.


    "Five elements, ha ha, long time no see!"


    Seeing this middle-aged man, Qingcang laughed and welcomed him out.


    When the middle-aged man saw Qingcang, he glared at him. It seemed that he was surprised. Then he also showed a smile and said, "it turns out that you are the lion. After all these years, I thought you had died early?"


    "Bah, you unicorn is not dead. How can I die?"


    Qing Cang deliberately pull face way, see acquaintances, he is particularly happy.


    "Five elements? Kirin, is it the five element Unicorn among the top ten war beasts


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Among the top ten battle beasts, there is a five element unicorn, which is absolutely powerful. Judging from the familiarity of the opponent and Qingcang, most of them are.


    "I''ve seen you, master!"


    The five elements salute ZuLong.


    "Five elements, you''ve come just in time. I''ve brought all the people from the prison community. Go and arrange the place where they live."


    ZuLong together, and then a wave, nine pieces of town prison monument fly out, flew to Liu elder, Liu elder reached out to catch.


    "Well, gentlemen, follow me, please."


    The five elements waved their hands and flew in one direction. Elder Liu and others followed.


    At the scene, only ZuLong, Lu Ming, Qingcang and a few people who were originally in heaven were left behind.


    "Master, I''m going to leave!"


    "Master ZuLong, I''m going to leave too!"


    Those people said goodbye to ZuLong one after another.


    They are the people of heaven. They have been captured by other nations for endless years. They miss their relatives and friends here. When they meet at the moment, they naturally want to see each other as soon as possible.


    "Go ahead, there are gateways in those cities. You can take the gate to leave."


    ZuLong road.


    The crowd saluted and then said to Lu Ming: "brother Lu Ming, you have our transmission token in your hand. If you have something, please send us a message!"


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    Then those people left one after another, leaving only Lu Ming and Qingcang.


    "Master, I''m going to leave too..."


    Lu Ming also wants to leave.


    At the beginning, he was captured by other people. Dan Dan, paopaopao, and other relatives and friends must be very worried. After all, over the past 100 years, he can''t wait to go back to see them.


    More than 100 years, for him, is extremely long, ordinary people do not have that long life.


    I don''t know what happened to his parents?


    And the others. What''s going on?


    "Lu Ming, don''t rush back. Stay here for a few months. After a few months, I''ll come to you for something."


    ZuLong road.


    "How many months? Good


    Lu Ming nods. More than 100 years have passed, and he doesn''t care about a few months.


    "During this time, you can have a good tour of the ancestral Dragon Nest!"


    ZuLong road.


    "Lu Ming, you can turn around here. I''m going to leave."


    At this time, Qingcang Road, and then to Lu Ming and ZuLong farewell, left here.


    Lu Ming and ZuLong fall in front of a palace on the mountain below. ZuLong gives Lu Ming a dragon shaped token. With this token, Lu Ming can freely enter and leave the ZuLong nest.


    After that, ZuLong entered a hall and must have gone to practice, while Lu Ming wandered around.


    This huge mountain is really huge, stretching for millions of miles. There are caves and palaces everywhere.


    Lu Ming turns around at will. In front of many caves and palaces, you can feel the strong breath. Many of them emit the breath of heaven.


    "The heaven has been handed down from ancient times, ancient times, and endless years. The accumulated experts are also amazing!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    In addition, the strongmen in the prison community can have the capital to fight against other races.


    Lu Ming turned around and suddenly heard a fierce roar coming from the front. Someone was fighting.


    Lu Ming is curious and strides forward.Ahead, there is a huge palace. In front of the palace, there is a square. There are two figures. They are fighting fiercely on the square.


    The sword is surging!


    "The real empire!"


    After a distance, Lu Ming felt that the cultivation of the two figures was in the realm of the real emperor.


    On this mountain, there are few accomplishments of the real emperor. Lu Ming speculates that he should be a disciple of a strong man.


    "That''s..."


    as Lu Ming approached, he was stunned when he saw the appearance of two fighting figures.


    Two acquaintances!


    Besides, they are two acquaintances that I haven''t seen for a long time.


    Xuanxiang, Xuanfeng!


    Lu Mingzhen is stunned. He didn''t expect to meet Xuanxiang and Xuanfeng here.


    When they came to Xuanfeng Island, they were still in the Tianming desert.


    On that small island, Lu Ming was surrounded and killed by evil gods.


    Finally, Xuanjia''s ancestor woke up, killed all the evil gods, and returned to the yuan kingdom with Lu Ming, Xuanxiang and Xuanfeng.


    Later, the ancestors of the Xuan family took Xuanxiang and Xuanfeng left. Lu Ming never saw them again.


    Later, Lu Ming sent people to look for them in shenhuang land. In Yuanlu, they also sent people to inquire about them. They never heard from Xuanxiang.


    He never expected to meet Xuanxiang and them here.


    "It seems that the ancestor of the Xuan family is definitely a terrible existence!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    What he sees now is not what he used to be. Many things can be inferred.


    The old ancestor of Xuanjia was probably seriously injured in ancient times and alien wars. As the ancient city fell to the yuan Kingdom, he was an extremely powerful existence.


    It can be seen from his understanding of Dan Dan and his attitude towards it.


    At this time, Xuanxiang and Xuanfeng also felt that someone was approaching. He could not stop and looked over.


    At the sight of Lu Ming, they are subconsciously stunned. Then they widen their eyes, open their mouths and gape.


    "Lu... Lu Ming..."


    they were also very surprised. They didn''t expect to meet Lu Ming here.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Xuanxiang, Xuanfeng. I haven''t seen you for many years. I''m fine!"


    Lu Ming has already responded, laughing and flying over.


    "Brother Lu Ming, it''s really you!"


    Face, full of smile.


    "Of course, it''s me, if it''s fake!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2445

    The two sides haven''t met for a long time. For more than a hundred years, when they meet, they seem to have endless topics, talking and laughing.


    Even Xuan Feng, who has always been scrupulous, has a smile on his face.


    During the chat, Lu Ming learned about Xuanxiang and their experiences over the years.


    At that time, the ancestors of the Xuanjia family took Xuanxiang, Xuanfeng, and Lu Ming to travel everywhere after they separated. They went through various places, broke through dangerous forbidden areas and experienced everywhere. After more than ten years, the Xuanjia ancestors took them to the heaven.


    In ancient times, the Xuanjia ancestor was an extremely powerful existence in the heaven. Naturally, he knew the ancestral dragon''s nest. When he came to the heaven, the Xuanjia ancestor took Xuanxiang and Xuanfeng to the ZuLong nest, where he settled down. The Xuanjia ancestor devoted himself to the restoration of Xuanxiang and Xuanfeng.


    This stay is more than 100 years.


    Xuanxiang, Xuanfeng''s talent, is not particularly good, but the environment for cultivation is too good. The ancestral dragon''s nest and the place where the dragon lives can be said to be the best in heaven.


    In addition, with the guidance of the Xuanjia ancestors, they have accumulated a lot of resources. For more than 100 years, they have practiced hard to reach the real emperor''s realm.


    Lu Ming also gave a brief account of her own experience.


    Although it was just a simple talk, but also listen to the two people breathtaking.


    Lu Ming has no place to go in ZuLong nest, so he lives here.


    Occasionally, Xuanxiang and Xuanfeng will compete with Lu Ming. Lu Ming is just free to fight. They are not rivals at all. They admire Lu Ming even more.


    The two of them had the best training environment and strong people''s advice. However, Lu Ming had made it to this day step by step on his own, but his achievements were far ahead of them. They naturally admired him.


    Time flies. Three months have passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    On this day, Lu Ming received a message from ZuLong, asking him to wait in ZuLong''s seclusion.


    Lu Ming goes to Xuanxiang and Xuanfeng goes to the palace on the top of the mountain.


    When Lu Ming comes here and finds that there is no one, Lu Ming waits here.


    Soon, Lu Ming heard the sound of footsteps, a look, a few people, came over.


    A total of four people, two old people, a middle-aged man, a young man.


    "Dragon spirit, all real dragons!"


    In Lu Ming''s heart, he felt the four spirits.


    He has the blood of Jiulong. The spirit body of that year was the Dragon God battle body. He was very sensitive to the Dragon Spirit and could easily feel it.


    "It''s you..."


    seeing Lu Ming, the young man strode over and showed a trace of ill will in his eyes.


    Lu Ming is inexplicable. It is the first time that he and this young man met, and they did not offend each other. Once they met, they showed bad intentions towards him. Are you sick!


    Lu Ming frowned, but this is the ancestral dragon''s nest, and the other is a real dragon. Most of them have something to do with ZuLong. He is too lazy to see each other.


    "Dragon pith is opened once every ten thousand years. This time, only I am qualified to enter the pool. I really don''t understand why the old ancestor let you enter the Dragon pith pool. Is it true that the old ancestor asked you to enter the Dragon pith pool? Was he...


    the young man was angry.


    "Ao Luan, pay attention to your words!"


    Before the youth finished, an old man interrupted him.


    The young man called Ao ran, his face changed slightly, but he stopped talking, but his eyes were colder. He stared at Lu Ming and said, "boy, once the Dragon marrow pool is opened forever, only the one with the highest talent can enter. I am the one with the highest talent for ten thousand years. What qualification do you have to enter?"


    "Dragon marrow pool?"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Did ZuLong ask him to wait a few months to let him enter the Dragon marrow pool?


    It is very likely that otherwise, the young dragon nationality would not be so targeted at him.


    "It''s natural for master ZuLong to let anyone in."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "You mean you''re more talented than I am?"


    The young man opened his mouth coldly, and there was a cold light in his eyes.


    Lu Ming smiles and does not answer, but the meaning is self-evident.


    "Ha ha ha ha, good, good. In front of my Ao Luan, there are still people who are so confident. Then I will try. What are your abilities? Now, I challenge you, let''s go!"


    Ao ran was angry and smiling, and his body was filled with a strong breath.


    Six star emperor!


    This Ao Luan''s cultivation is really amazing.


    Of course, Aoran''s training time is not too short. Lu Ming speculates that he has practiced for thousands of years at least.


    In fact, aoluan has been practicing for more than 5000 years.


    It is also extremely rare to be able to cultivate to the six star emperor in more than 5000 years.


    Even if you put it on the longevity list of other races, you can be at the top of the list.


    This is absolutely a rare genius, no wonder so confident.


    On the edge, two old men of Zhenlong nationality, as well as the middle-aged man, looked at them without expression, without any intention of stopping them."You are not my match


    Lu Ming shook his head slightly.


    With his current cultivation, the six star emperor, he really can''t raise any interest.


    He was telling the truth, but aoluan was completely destroyed.


    "I''ll take a look at you. How many catties do you have?"


    Ao Ran is furious. With a step of his step, he rushes towards Lu Ming, bending his claws and grabbing Lu Ming.


    One claw grabs out, the void bursts, the prestige is strong astonishing.


    "Archaic evil way!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, this Ao Luan, not the rule system, but archaic evil way.


    Whew!


    Lu Ming pointed out like a sword, stabbing at each other''s paws, like a real peerless sword, as fast as lightning and extremely sharp.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming''s fingers collide with AO Luan''s paws. With a violent roar, Ao Ran''s body trembles like an electric shock and flies backward.


    "Tai Gu Ti Xiu!"


    Ao Ran''s face was a little gloomy.


    Lu Minggang just used the power of the body. He thought that Lu Ming was a pure body cultivation.


    Roar!


    A song of a dragon shakes the sky, Ao Luan into a real dragon, the body winding, dragon claws in the air, toward Lu Ming to kill.


    Five Dragon claws, continuously stepping down toward Lu Ming, on the Dragon claws, covered with a layer of terrible Demon power.


    Turning into the body of the real dragon, aoluan''s combat power was promoted to the peak.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are slightly cold.


    He has been merciful, but the other side does not know how to advance or retreat, so don''t blame him for his heavy hand.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s muscles shake, his body bursts out and his fists continue to swing.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    Lu Ming''s fist collided with AO Luan''s Dragon claws. Every time, Ao ran was shocked and retreated.


    After a dozen moves in a row, Ao ran retreated for more than 100 Li and was completely crushed by Lu Ming.


    "What a strong body. This man has cultivated his body to the top of the emperor!"


    On the edge, the middle-aged man whispered, his face a little gloomy.


    Ao Ran is one of his nephews.


    At this time, Lu Ming is in a rage. He grabs Ao Luan''s dragon claw and swings it to the ground.


    Roar!


    Ao ran roars and struggles, but it doesn''t help. Lu Ming grabs him. He can''t help himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2446

    "Stop it!"


    On the edge, the middle-aged man roars, his body bursts out, and grabs Lu Ming with one claw.


    The terrifying force is pressing down on Lu Ming.


    Obviously, this man is a strong man in the Heaven Kingdom.


    As soon as Lu Ming''s face changed, he threw Ao Luan out, and his body retreated wildly to avoid the attack of the middle-aged man.


    "Sixth uncle, give me a lesson, give me a hard lesson to him!"


    Ao ran stabilized his body and roared.


    Looking at Lu Ming, the middle-aged man said, "I look young, but my accomplishments are so profound. I really admire him. I''m also glad to hunt. How about a few moves with me?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Lu Ming sneered, hit the small one, and the old one came out.


    He just showed the strength of his body just now. The realm he showed was the supreme emperor.


    The middle-aged man is an emperor of heaven. Although he is a one star emperor, he is far above the top emperor. Now he has asked Lu Ming to accompany him for a few moves. This is clearly bullying.


    However, Lu Ming would not be afraid of it?


    Lu Ming''s mouth, a trace of inexplicable smile, nodded: "good, the elder invited, how dare the younger generation not follow?"


    "Yes?"


    The middle-aged man, as well as the two old men, were stunned.


    They thought that Lu Ming would not dare to face the challenge, and then backed out of the difficulties and voluntarily gave up entering the Dragon marrow pool. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming agreed.


    A cold light flashed in the middle-aged man''s eyes, so he took this opportunity to teach Lu Ming a good lesson.


    Lu Ming is a man in the eyes of ZuLong. Naturally, he does not dare to kill Lu Ming. However, it is OK to teach him a lesson.


    "Ha ha, my little brother is so arrogant. Pay attention!"


    When the middle-aged man smiles, he suddenly steps out and rushes towards Lu Ming. The speed is amazing. Then he grabs Lu Ming with one claw.


    This claw, he has used eight levels of skill to deal with a peak emperor, he is sure to catch it.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming, also a blow out of the middle-aged man.


    "I dare to carry it in front of me. I''m really a fool!"


    The middle-aged man is contemptuous in his heart.


    What is it that a peak emperor dares to carry a Heavenly Emperor in front of him?


    Touch!


    Two people''s attack, collision.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s fists radiated a brilliant purple and gold glow.


    The way to dominate!


    At the moment when the two meet each other, Lu Ming breaks out the way of domination.


    The middle-aged man''s face changed in an instant, his eyes protruded out, showing a color of shock.


    At this moment, he felt a tremendous force of terror, surging towards him. At the critical moment, he broke out with all his strength, but it was too late.


    A fierce roar, the middle-aged man''s body is like a broken sack, flying out, flying thousands of miles away, to stabilize his body, a mouthful of blood spurt, and his arm, has been bent out of shape.


    What?


    On the edge, Ao ran, and two old men were all stunned.


    A move!


    Lu Ming actually used only one move, and he flew out of the middle-aged man, spitting blood.


    Middle aged man, but a God.


    Several people''s brains, all of a sudden, can''t turn around.


    Lu Ming is not surprised at all. He is powerful enough to suppress or even kill a one star emperor. But just now, under the carelessness of a middle-aged man, he is not Lu Ming''s opponent.


    Roar!


    The middle-aged man roared and turned into a real dragon. The vast dragon power came out and attacked Lu Ming.


    He didn''t believe it. He broke out with all his strength and could not win over Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s accomplishments are clearly just the realm of the great emperor.


    The huge dragon body, in an instant, rushed to the top of Lu Ming''s head.


    "What a masochist!"


    Lu Ming is indifferent, covered with purple and gold light, just like a god dominating the world.


    Shua!


    He turned into a purple gold light, rushed towards each other, at the same time, the purple gold light, condensed into a long gun.


    This is a long spear condensed by the way of domination. It is firm and indestructible.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming takes a shot and pulls it out.


    This shot is not only the power of the master, but also the power of the body.


    The middle-aged man roared. The Dragon horn on the dragon''s head radiated brilliant brilliance and burst out two divine lights, like Tiandao. He chopped at Lu Ming.


    At the same time, he grabs the Dragon claws continuously, converges into a golden dragon claw, grabs to Lu Ming.


    Several kinds of attacks broke out at the same time, the middle-aged man, has used all his strength.


    However, his face changed when his attack collided with Lu Ming''s long gun.His attacks, continuous collapse, Lu Ming''s long gun, general, defeated his attack, toward him to draw.


    The middle-aged man''s dragon body shrinks sharply and retreats wildly. However, he can''t escape Lu Ming''s attack and is pulled by Lu Ming''s long gun at his waist.


    The middle-aged man screamed, his body was pumped tens of thousands of miles away, hit a barren mountain, smoke and dust filled.


    Hissing...


    Ao ran, there are two old people, take a breath of cool air.


    This time, the middle-aged man broke out with all his strength, but he was still shot by Lu Ming, completely crushed.


    Where did this young man come from? His strength is amazing.


    It took them a long time to react.


    "It''s just a contest. It''s too heavy for you."


    One of the old men said coldly.


    "Not dead again!"


    Lu Ming skimmed his lips and didn''t care.


    "You..."


    the old man was a little gloomy.


    "All right


    At this time, a sound came up. It was the sound of ZuLong. It came from the palace. Then, a figure appeared in the air.


    This figure is not an entity, but a projection of ZuLong.


    "See my grandfather


    Ao ran, the two old men''s faces changed and stood up to salute.


    "Lu Ming is my favorite. Do you have any objection to my decision?"


    ZuLong sweeps aoluan and takes a look at the two old men.


    The three men''s faces changed wildly, and they quickly bowed their heads and said, "I dare not, I dare not!"


    "That''s to doubt the way I look at people?"


    ZuLong said again.


    "No, my grandfather, never. My grandfather''s eyes are like a torch!"


    Two old people were busy.


    Ao ran did not dare to speak.


    If Lu Ming is really a waste, for the sake of the Dragon marrow pool, he will fight for everything he says. But now Lu Ming''s strength is too amazing. Don''t say it. It''s terrible that a emperor of heaven was killed by Lu Ming.


    "I tell you, Lu Ming''s practice has been less than 200 years."


    ZuLong said again.


    "What... What? Less than 200 years? "


    This time, Ao ran and two old men almost died of fright.


    They will never doubt that ZuLong will cheat them with this.


    Oh, my God, I can crush the emperor in less than 200 years. What kind of monster is this?


    Is there such a person in the world?


    It''s no wonder that ZuLong chose Lu Ming to enter the Dragon marrow pool. Now, Ao is so obedient that he doesn''t dare to put a fart.


    Compared with Lu Ming, he is rubbish.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2447

    "Lu Ming? Lu Ming? Is he the Lu Ming who has been known as the heaven world for more than 100 years, the first Tianjiao of the younger generation in the yuan Kingdom, who became emperor by various laws? "


    One of the old men whispered, and suddenly his face changed and he remembered something.


    "Not bad!"


    ZuLong nodded.


    "It''s him. It''s him!"


    Ao ran, two old men, were shocked.


    "If you have no objection, please step down."


    ZuLong waved.


    "Yes


    The two old men and AO ran bowed and bowed. Then they retreated and flew tens of thousands of miles away. They helped up the middle-aged man and left quickly.


    "Lu Ming, come with me!"


    ZuLong smiles and then turns to the right.


    Lu Ming touches his nose and laughs bitterly. He estimates that ZuLong has known about the situation before, but he deliberately doesn''t show up. He wants to let Lu Ming show his strength, so that Ao ran and others won''t accept it.


    Following ZuLong, he came to a valley in the East and West. At the mouth of the valley, there was a curtain of light. Obviously, there was a large array blocking here.


    ZuLong waved, the array opened, and Lu Ming walked in.


    There''s a vortex in the valley.


    , "Lu Ming, you go in. After the whirlpool, it is the Dragon pulp pool. The essence of the dragon''s marrow, which is born naturally, is only once a thousand years. You absorb the essence of the dragon''s marrow, which is enough to bring your body closer to heaven."


    ZuLong road.


    "Can my body break through heaven?"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    That''s amazing.


    Now he has reached the fifth level of cultivation of the seven gods Xuangong. He wants to cultivate to the sixth level. If there is no top-level treasure, he can only cultivate slowly by himself. Even if Lu Ming has excellent talent and has not practiced for thousands of years, he may not be able to break through.


    Now we can make a breakthrough with the Dragon marrow pool, which shows the high value of the Dragon marrow pool. No wonder that Nao Ran is looking for Lu Ming''s trouble.


    "Thank you very much


    Lu Ming solemnly salutes ZuLong.


    "There''s no need to say thank you. The situation is urgent now. Although there is only a wisp of blood left, Moke will try to make him recover. Moreover, the place is about to open. You are the only variable now. You must improve your strength as soon as possible."


    ZuLong Road, eyes full of this worry.


    "That place is about to open? The only variable? "


    Lu Ming is puzzled.


    What do these mean?


    What''s more, what happened to the idea of "opening heaven" by the ancestors?


    Lu Ming found that with the improvement of his cultivation, he knew more and more, but he did not know more and more.


    It seems that there are many secrets in this world that he does not understand.


    But ZuLong, obviously unwilling to say more, said, "you go in!"


    "Yes


    Lu Ming nodded, then stepped forward, into the vortex.


    The next moment, Lu Ming appeared in a wonderful place.


    This is an underground cave. It is very wide. As soon as Lu Ming comes in, he hears the sound of dragon chanting.


    "This is..."


    Lu Ming looked at the underground cave and found an extremely wonderful scene.


    The walls of this cave are covered with dragon like traces. These marks are not carved by human beings, but more like natural and lifelike.


    In addition, around the cave, the growth of some spiritual grass, holy medicine, etc., are Jackie Chan shaped, like small real dragons, crawling all over the place.


    In the middle of the cave, there is a small pool. There is some golden liquid in it. The sound of dragon singing comes from the pool.


    Lu Ming looks at it and finds that there are nine golden dragons in the pool.


    no, it''s not true dragons, but energy condenses, the essence that permeates, the strongest.


    "Wonderful, really wonderful, dragon marrow pool, heaven and earth formed naturally, nature is really wonderful!"


    Lu Ming sighs, then takes off his clothes and goes into the Dragon marrow pool. He sits cross legged. The water in the Dragon pulp pool is just above Lu Ming''s head.


    As soon as Lu Ming enters the Dragon pulp pool, the water in the pool turns into small real dragons, and tries to drill into Lu Ming''s body.


    Immediately, Lu Ming began to run the seven gods Xuangong and began to absorb the energy from the Dragon marrow pool to refine the body.


    The energy in the Dragon pith pool was absorbed by Lu Ming and penetrated into all parts of Lu Ming''s body. In every cell, Lu Ming''s body was rising rapidly, at least hundreds of times faster than usual.


    Lu Ming practices wholeheartedly, forgetting everything, forgetting time, abandoning everything and practicing wholeheartedly.


    Time flies, time day by day, January passed.


    The water in the Dragon pulp pool is also slowly falling.


    In a flash, it was three years.


    Roar!Suddenly, Lu Ming''s body, a dragon chant, and then, his body, the sound of bone shaking.


    The sound of vibration became stronger and stronger, and the breath of Lu Ming became stronger and stronger.


    Boom!


    Finally, there was a big explosion.


    A breath of terror pervaded the cave.


    Emperor of heaven, this is the emperor of heaven.


    Lu Ming finally broke through and broke through the sixth level of "seven gods Xuangong".


    Lu Ming''s physical strength has completely reached the realm of the Heavenly Emperor. Now, Lu Ming can suppress the general one star Heavenly Emperor only by his physical strength.


    In addition to the power of domination, Lu Ming''s strength has soared.


    After that, Lu Ming continued to practice for two months and consolidated his accomplishments before finishing his practice.


    Whoa!


    Lu Mingchang takes a breath, his lungs are agitated, and a sound of dragon singing is heard in his throat.


    "I''m really predestined with the dragon!"


    Lu Ming smiles, then gets up and feels the situation inside.


    The whole body is full of the power of destroying the heaven and earth, and the blood is as turbulent as a river, surging to the extreme.


    Heaven Kingdom!


    After practicing for more than 100 years, Lu Ming finally stepped into the realm of the emperor of heaven. However, it was the way of physical cultivation that he took the lead.


    "I don''t know how long it''s been!"


    Lu Ming whispered and left.


    When he came out of the vortex, the light and shadow in the sky flashed, and the projection of ZuLong appeared.


    "It looks like a breakthrough!"


    ZuLong said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much


    Lu Ming clasped his fist and then asked, "master, I don''t know how long I have practiced!"


    "Three years!"


    ZuLong road.


    "Three years?"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    "Do you want to leave? Go ahead! If there''s anything wrong, I''ll look for you! "


    ZuLong road.


    "Yes


    Lu Ming nods. He really wants to go back and have a look at the situation.


    Immediately, Lu Ming follows ZuLong and leaves here. Then Lu Ming goes to Xuanfeng and Xuanxiang, and says goodbye to them. Lu Ming comes to a nearby ancient city, takes the transmission array and leaves the ZuLong nest.


    After leaving the ZuLong nest, Lu Ming appeared in the northern part of the Taiqing heavenly region. Then Lu Ming took other transmission arrays and headed for the two boundary cities.


    Two days later, Lu Ming returned to Liangjie city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2448

    As soon as he returned to Liangjie City, Lu Ming found Hengyu heaven.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Hengyu Tiandi was surprised to see Lu Ming.


    More than a hundred years ago, Lu Ming was captured by a foreign race. Many people thought that Lu Ming was more dangerous and less auspicious. He never expected that after more than 100 years, Lu Ming would suddenly appear in the two cities.


    "Lu Ming, how did you get back?"


    The excited voice of Hengyu emperor trembled.


    Lu Ming was quite moved and simply told the story of these years.


    "Killing the heart of the holy ancestor, alien ancestor, ZuLong..."


    the emperor Hengyu was so shocked that he seemed to be digesting this information.


    In the heaven, there are many emperors who don''t know the existence of ZuLong. Hengyu Tiandi is like this. He knows so many secrets at the moment, so he needs to digest them.


    Hengyu Tiandi is deeply shocked. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming has experienced so much in the evil spirit world, which can be described as magnificent.


    "Lu Ming, have you broken through heaven?"


    Hengyu Tiandi looks at Lu Ming and feels that Lu Ming''s blood is surging in his body. He can''t help but stare at him.


    "Physical breakthrough, Xinkui get the help of ZuLong, or at least it will take thousands of years!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Good, good, good!"


    Hengyu Tiandi has several good words.


    "Master, how is the situation now?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Three years ago, a large number of strong men came to fight in Liangjie city and another battlefield. The people who claimed to be the prison people were from the evil god world with you!"


    "With the experts from the prison community joining in, our heaven world''s combat power has greatly increased. In recent years, the alien clans, who don''t know what''s going on, all cringe up and don''t take the initiative to fight and become defensive. Over the years, we''ve been sending people out of the city to kill the alien barracks across the battlefield, and now there''s a large army attacking there!"


    Hengyu Tiandi explained.


    "The alien race has become a defense?"


    Lu Ming is slightly stunned.


    According to the law, even if there is a town prison community on the side of heaven, the overall strength is not as good as that of the alien race, or worse than that of the alien race.


    The alien race will not shrink to defend itself.


    "Is it that the alien race wants to preserve its strength, and then launch a general attack after the restoration of the sacred ancestor of killing heart?"


    Lu Ming can''t help but move. Thinking of this possibility, Lu Ming''s eyes are dignified.


    This possibility is the greatest.


    "Lu Ming, some of your friends are also following the army and attacking other nations. They want to catch an important person of the other party and inquire about your information!"


    Hengyu Tiandi road.


    "My friend..."


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, it is likely that Dan Dan, bubble them.


    "Master, I''ll go and have a look!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, be careful, follow me!"


    Hengyu Tiandi Road, finish, fly to the direction of the city wall.


    "Is that... Lu Ming?"


    "Nest, who do I see? Lu Ming


    "Lu Ming was not captured by another race. How did he appear here?"


    "Is everything a rumor?"


    Along the way, those who saw Lu Ming were stunned and tongue tied.


    More than a hundred years ago, Lu Ming was captured by a foreign race, which caused a great shock in the heavenly region of the Qing Dynasty.


    It''s too much to expect that Lu Ming''s talent will be lost.


    Lu Jiming has been captured for more than a hundred and a half years, but he has never thought that Lu Jiming has been captured by many people for more than one and a half years.


    When he comes to the city wall, Emperor Hengyu asks people to open the array, and Lu Mingfei goes out.


    After flying out of the two boundary cities, Lu Ming broke out directly and flew to the opposite side of the battlefield. The speed was amazing, and the void was constantly exploding.


    "What a fast speed!"


    Those who see Lu Ming''s speed stare with astonishment. In the blink of an eye, Lu Ming disappears into the public''s view.


    At Lu Ming''s current speed, it was too fast. Soon after, there was a barracks in front of him that could not be seen. At this time, there was a big war.


    On the other side of the sky, they took the initiative to attack the alien barracks, and the two sides fought fiercely.


    At this time, a foreign camp was attacked by a heavenly army.


    The commander of this heavenly army is Dan Dan.


    After more than one hundred years of cultivation, Dan Dan has successfully broken through and reached the realm of heaven.


    With Dan Dan, there are bubbles, Huangling, longchen, Ouyang matchless and so on.


    More than a hundred years later, people have made great progress in their cultivation, and most of them have entered the realm of true emperor.


    In addition, there are some other masters in heaven."Kill!"


    Dan Dan roared and turned into a giant tortoise, fighting with an alien emperor.


    The battle between the two men was extremely fierce, but it was obvious that Dan Dan was stronger. The other side was not an opponent at all and was suppressed by Dan Dan.


    "In this barracks, there is a prince of alien race. We must catch him and ask about Lu Ming''s whereabouts. We can even exchange him for Lu Ming!"


    Dan Dan speaks to the people.


    When Lu Ming was captured, the other party had drunk too much and could not hurt Lu Ming''s life. Therefore, they still had expectations that they were not dead.


    Bubble and others, launch a fierce attack.


    The cultivation of bubbles has also stepped into the realm of the great emperor, and reached the three-star emperor. Now, bubbles control the road, and the use of time and space is perfect.


    Her figure flashed, and a large number of alien people were imprisoned. Some of them were weak in cultivation. They were directly turned back by time and degenerated to a period of weaker cultivation, and were easily killed.


    Even if they are both great emperors, as long as their accomplishments do not exceed the bubble too much, they are hard to escape.


    Deep in the barracks, there is a purple haired alien, indifferent to watch.


    This man is actually an acquaintance of Lu Ming, a prince of alien race, devil Tianluo.


    "Lu Ming''s friend? How do you die? "


    Devil Tianluo sneered, and then gave a voice to the emperor who fought with Dan Dan.


    The emperor of heaven suddenly and Dan Dan against a few moves, back.


    "Withdraw, protect the prince!"


    The alien emperor roared and retreated wildly.


    "If you want to go, stay for me!"


    Dan Dan chase, but the other party''s speed is also very fast, back to the devil Tianluo body, with the devil Tianluo back.


    Dan Dan and their rush after, along the way killed a large number of alien.


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, Dan Dan stops.


    "Why don''t you keep chasing?"


    Some people wonder.


    "It''s better to be careful. It seems that the other party intends to lead us to this side. If there is a trap, it will be troublesome. Let''s go back first!"


    After all, Dan Dan has lived a long time and his mind is meticulous.


    The others nodded.


    Immediately, instead of pursuing, they retreated.


    In front of him, devil Tianluo also stopped, his eyes were a little cold.


    "No more chasing? It''s very careful, but do you think it''s useful? Kill me


    Devil Tianluo roared.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    with the roar of devil Tianluo, there was a sudden explosion under the ground, and all of them were alien.


    Among them, two people, breath is amazing, are actually the strong man of the Heaven Kingdom.


    Foreigners, there is an ambush here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2449

    "Let''s go!"


    Dan Dan''s face changed and he roared.


    The crowd was flying back at top speed.


    "If you want to go, don''t even think about going today!"


    Mo Tianluo''s face is extremely ferocious. When he knew that these people were Lu Ming''s friends, he had designed to kill all Lu Ming''s friends.


    In the world of evil spirits, Lu Ming made him lose face. He hated Lu Ming to the bone.


    "Catch up and kill me. Don''t leave any of them!"


    Devil Tianluo roars.


    "Kill!"


    Those alien race, crazy toward Dan Dan they chase, the speed is amazing, especially the three strong Tiandi territory, is fast to narrow the distance between them.


    Although Dan Dan is the heaven emperor realm, but other people are not the heaven emperor realm, the speed nature and the alien Heavenly Emperor cannot compare.


    "Time and space..."


    bubbles turn into noumenon, the body becomes larger, and the whole body emits a layer of strange light, covering all people, and all people feel that the speed increases dramatically.


    At the same time, Dan Dan appeared after the army, waving his hands repeatedly, and endless runes filled out, and he did not enter the space. Huge tortoise shells appeared in the air, blocking in front of the alien race.


    "Broken!"


    The three alien heavenly emperors were the first to catch up, and a terrible attack broke out.


    Although Dan Dan''s strength is strong, his cultivation is still one star Tiandi, and the other side, there are three, and there is one, the cultivation has reached two stars.


    Who can cultivate to the heaven emperor''s territory is not peerless Tianjiao. It''s extremely difficult to cross the level and fight. With Dan Dan''s talent, he can only suppress his opponents at the same level. If he wants to fight beyond the level, he still can''t do it.


    He is an enemy of three, naturally is not the opponent, he condenses the tortoise shell, unceasingly is broken.


    Fight for time and fight for them.


    People like a streamer, cut through the sky, soon, flew out of tens of thousands of miles.


    They came to another barracks, where there was also a heavenly army attacking the alien race.


    Bubble and others are happy.


    "Everybody, come and help


    Ouyang roared.


    In this army of heaven, there are also strong men in the Heaven Kingdom. Seeing this, they are just coming to help.


    However, in the foreign army camp, suddenly flew out one by one strong.


    "Want to rescue, dream, entangle them!"


    Those strong people of different races entangled the army of heaven. It was difficult to separate the two sides from each other in fighting and rescue.


    "Ha ha ha, if you want other people to rescue you, don''t dream. The strength of my evil god clan is stronger than you. Do you understand? During this period of defense, don''t think we are afraid of you!"


    Devil Tianluo laughs.


    At this time, the three alien heavenly emperors have successively broken through Dan Dan''s attack and approached Dan Dan.


    "Don''t think I''m afraid of you. Kill!"


    Dan Dan was angry, and opened his mouth to spray out a small tower, which sent out a vast amount of pressure.


    Heavenly soldiers!


    At that time, Dan Dan was divided into four Tiandao soldiers in the void God Island. However, with Dan Dan''s current cultivation, he can only control one Tiandao soldier at most.


    "It''s heavenly soldiers, disperse!"


    The faces of the three alien emperors changed and scattered.


    Boom!


    The soldiers of the heavenly way vibrated forward, and the two star emperor of heaven directly rushed over, waving a Tomahawk, and bombarded the soldiers of heaven with heavy bombardment.


    A violent vibration, the alien two star emperor was shaken back and forth, and the tower, also was shaken to fly back.


    Dan Dan is a star emperor. He controls the heavenly soldiers, and can fight against the two stars.


    Shua! Shua!


    At this time, the other two alien gods, toward the bubble, they rushed away.


    Dan Dan''s face changes greatly, bubble them, but there is no emperor of heaven, is not the opponent of the emperor of heaven, if the emperor rushed past, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Dan Dan gritted his teeth, manipulated the heavenly soldiers, and blasted toward the two heavenly emperors.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    The alien two star emperor sneered and rushed over again. He waved his axe and killed Dan Dan. However, Dan Dan had no choice but to control the heavenly soldiers and bombard the enemy.


    With Dan Dan''s cultivation, even if he controls the heavenly soldiers, he can only resist one two star Heavenly Emperor at most, and the other two one star heavenly emperors can''t stop him.


    "No, run away, disperse!"


    Dan Dan roars, now, can escape one by one.


    "If you want to go, don''t even want to go!"


    An alien emperor sneered at him, and his speed was very fast. He caught up with the bubbles in an instant, and took them out with one hand.


    "Block it!"


    In the army, there is an old man roaring, with the cultivation of the supreme emperor, breaking out with all his strength, and bombarding the alien emperor.


    In addition, there are more than a dozen experts, also shot at the emperor together.


    These ten masters are all high-level emperors and the elite of this army.Boom!


    The attacks of the two sides collided together, but after all, the emperor of heaven is the emperor of heaven, and more than a dozen high-level emperors join hands, which is far from the opponent of the emperor of heaven.


    On this side of heaven, more than a dozen high-level emperors were shaking violently, spitting blood and throwing back.


    In particular, a few weak, but also the body burst open, fell on the spot.


    At this time, another alien emperor, already close to bubble, Huangling, longchen, Ouyang matchless and so on.


    "Spell it


    "Fight with him!"


    Ouyang matchless, long Chen and other red eyes, exert their full strength, even if it is to die, but also to fight to death.


    Whew!


    At this time, a purple gold light in the distance flew towards this side.


    Quick, too fast!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the purple gold light flew over. It was a long purple gold gun, which was extremely sharp and stabbed at the alien emperor. It was extremely powerful.


    The alien emperor''s face changed and he felt the crisis. He roared and tried his best to attack the purple gold spear.


    Boom!


    An earth shaking explosion, the purple gold spear burst out, and the alien emperor, then the body crazy shock, back crazy retreat, one retreat hundreds of miles, the other hand non-stop vibration, outflow of blood.


    "Saved!"


    Bubble, Ouyang matchless, longchen, Huangling, they are very happy.


    It seems that an elder of heaven arrived.


    "Who?"


    The alien emperor roared.


    "The one who killed you!"


    A cold voice sounded, and then, the purple gold light flashed, a figure, suddenly emerged from the void.


    "Lu... Lu Ming?"


    "Lu Ming, it''s Lu Ming!"


    When they saw the body shadow, Huang Ling and Ouyang Wushuang were stunned, showing an incredible expression, and then they were ecstatic.


    It was Lu Ming. They saw Lu Ming here.


    Isn''t Lu Ming taken to the world of evil spirits? How did it happen here?


    They also want to catch an important person of each other and inquire about Lu Ming''s news?


    All this is really unexpected.


    So, Lu Ming saved them just now?


    When they thought of this, they were even more shocked!


    just now that gun awn, but beat back a emperor of heaven and wounded him.


    "Brother Lu Ming!"


    Bubble exclaimed in surprise.


    "Ha ha ha, Lu Ming, you boy, I know you''re OK, ha ha!"


    Dan Dan is even more crazy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2450

    Lu Ming glances at the people and finds that they are all right. He breathes a sigh of relief.


    "Lu Ming, it''s you!"


    Not far away, devil Tianluo''s eyes are very cold, full of ferocious murders, staring at Lu Ming.


    After the battle of the prison world, the whole prison world disappeared. Naturally, devil Tianluo knew that. When the people of the prison world came to the heaven world, he knew it for a long time.


    "Devil Tianluo, it''s a coincidence. I''ll send you on the road today!"


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently.


    "Ha ha ha, what a big voice, kill him for me!"


    Devil Tianluo drinks and asks his hands to go down and kill Lu Ming.


    Although Lu Ming has strong fighting power, and even has the ability to beat the first prince, there are several heavenly emperors here. Today, he wants Lu Ming to die here.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The two one star emperor drank and rushed to Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, be careful!"


    Huang Ling and others could not help but exclaim.


    But Lu Ming''s eyes are calm, and a sneer rises from the corners of his mouth. His body is filled with purple gold light, which condenses a long purple gold gun.


    Hum!


    His muscles vibrated, and his body rushed towards one of the stars, and the speed was as fast as possible.


    Now Lu Ming''s body has broken through into the realm of heaven, and his muscles can vibrate ten billion times in an instant. The void seems to have turned into a black hole and everything has been shattered.


    Boom!


    The spear swept out to the star emperor.


    "This is..."


    when Lu Ming sweeps out a gun, the alien emperor has a terrible feeling, as if to be crushed by this gun.


    He screamed hysterically, trying to break out, trying to block, but everything was in vain.


    Touch!


    The body of the alien emperor is like a sandbag, which is smashed to pieces, broken into fine pieces and flying around.


    Everyone''s eyes, can''t help but stare big.


    It is not only Dan Dan, paopaopao, Huangling and others, but also a heavenly army in the distance. They are at war with other nations. At this moment, they are shocked beyond measure.


    It was a emperor of heaven. He was killed by Lu Ming and exploded in the air. The impact was too strong.


    Mo Tianluo is even more shocked.


    A few years ago, Lu Ming challenged the longevity list in the evil spirit world. Although the fighting power was strong, it was only a little stronger than the first prince. Although the emperor was invincible, there was still a gap compared with the emperor of heaven.


    However, how long has it been now that Lu Ming can blow up a Heavenly Emperor with a single shot. This kind of combat power is too terrifying and has been promoted too fast, which makes him scared.


    At the moment, another alien emperor, nearly scared to death, reacted and retreated crazily.


    "It''s too late to go now!"


    Lu Ming spoke coldly, his muscles vibrated, and his body burst away. After a few breaths, he caught up with the alien.


    "Help me!"


    The alien emperor roared and rushed to the two star emperor.


    He wanted the two star emperor to save him, but Dan tried his best to control tiandaobing and constantly bombarded the other side, making it difficult for the other side to have a chance to help.


    Lu Ming has already killed him, and his spear is sweeping out, covering thousands of miles.


    The alien emperor could not avoid it. He gave a desperate roar and fought back.


    However, his cultivation is just a star emperor. How can he resist Lu Ming''s attack? After the long spear sweeping, he stepped into the footsteps of the previous alien race and was blasted in the air.


    Lu Ming flashed by and put away the other party''s storage bracelet.


    "Run, run, run!"


    When Lu Ming kills the alien, Mo Tianluo has already fled back crazily.


    The rest of the alien army, follow him crazy run.


    "Stop him for me, stop him for the prince, do you hear me?"


    Mortianluo told his men.


    But no one listened to him, joked, stopped to stop Lu Ming, is a dead end, who is so stupid.


    At this time, Lu Ming pursues the enchanted Tianluo.


    Mo Tianluo almost cried and roared wildly: "stop him, stop him, you dare to disobey the order of this prince. I will kill all of you, and I will destroy your nine clans..."


    however, other alien races run faster than him.


    "No one seems to help you!"


    A cold voice sounded behind the devil.


    Devil Tianluo jumped up in fear.


    "Lu Ming, spare your life..."


    devil Tianluo screamed. He was scared out of control and didn''t dare to resist.


    "You tried to kill me and my friend over and over again. Could you spare me?"


    Lu Ming sneers, the spear is shocked, the force of terror, crush on the devil Tianluo, the devil Tianluo screams, his body into powder, and then fall.


    Boom!


    At the moment, the two star emperor tried his best to fight with Dan Dan, seizing the opportunity to escape."Don''t try to go!"


    Dan Dan roared, manipulated the heavenly soldiers, and chased after each other desperately. On top of the heavenly soldiers, a powerful light burst out and roared to the other side.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, also uses his speed to the extreme and pursues the opponent.


    "Kill, kill all the aliens!"


    At this time, paopaopao, Ouyang Wushuang and others, with a large army, pursue and kill those fleeing aliens.


    Lu Ming''s speed is extremely fast, and the two star emperor is tightly bitten by Dan Dan, which makes it difficult for him to fully exert his speed. Soon, he is approached by Lu Ming.


    Whew!


    Lu Ming throws out the spear from the master''s way and shoots at the alien two star emperor. The speed is extremely fast.


    In the third eye of the alien two star emperor, a light of destruction burst out. It collided with Lu Ming''s long gun. Although it was blocked, his body couldn''t help but stagnate.


    In this way, Dan Dan takes the opportunity to catch up and control the tiandaobing. The small tower turns into a huge tower, sending out the vast pressure of heaven and suppressing the enemy.


    In Lu Ming''s hand, there was a great shortage of guns.


    Now, Lu Ming''s body has reached the realm of the Heavenly Emperor, and can fully inspire the power of the heavenly soldiers.


    Lu Ming''s palms and muscles vibrate and transmit to the great wild spear. The gun also vibrates violently, and a force of heavenly power diffuses out.


    Whew!


    When Lu Ming arrives, the gun bursts out.


    The alien two star emperor, blocking Dan Dan''s attack, holds a huge axe and cleaves to Lu Ming.


    When!


    A deafening roar, alien two star emperor body crazy shock, crazy retreat, spit out a mouthful of blood.


    One move, he got hurt.


    Moreover, the Tomahawk in his hand, there are cracks.


    Two star emperor, the combat power is really much stronger than one star emperor.


    However, he doesn''t have any heavenly soldiers. Now Lu Ming, even with his physical body and controlling the wild spear, is enough to fight against a two star emperor. In addition, with the way of domination, Lu Ming''s combat power is completely superior to that of the two star emperor.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming screamed and killed him again.


    At the same time, Dan Dan also controls the heavenly soldiers and kills them.


    Besieged by Lu Ming and Dan Dan, the other side is even more invincible. Even if they try their best, it will not help.


    After resisting a few moves, Lu Ming takes a shot at him and almost cuts his body in two. Then Dan Dan controls the tiandaobing to suppress him and kill him completely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2451

    Two alien heavenly emperors were killed, and three alien heavenly emperors fell completely.


    And paopaopao and others, with a large army, chased and killed a large number of foreigners, and the rest of them fled.


    "Lu Ming, it''s so powerful. I didn''t expect that you surpassed it again!"


    Dan Dan looks at Lu Ming with a gloomy face.


    "Hey hey, it''s not normal to be surpassed by me. Who am I? The invincible pride of heaven!"


    In front of Dan Dan, Lu Ming''s face is thicker than that of him.


    Sure enough, Dan Dan was even more upset, showing a look of being hit.


    "Let''s go, let''s continue to kill the enemy!"


    Lu Ming arrives and looks at the alien barracks in the distance.


    There, a large army in the celestial realm is fighting against the alien army.


    "Kill!"


    Yes, it''s going to bite the teeth of the Ludan people to vent their depression.


    Seeing Lu Ming and Lu Ming coming, those alien people were shocked. They quickly retreated into the barracks and opened a large array to resist.


    Lu Ming and Lu Ming come outside the camp.


    "See the two emperors!"


    In the army of heaven, many people have a respectful heart.


    In addition, there are some people familiar with Lu Ming in this army of heaven. For example, there were two people in the army.


    But at this time, their eyes toward Lu Ming are full of awe.


    It is obvious that Lu Ming has stepped into the emperor of heaven, and since then, he has been on the top.


    They want to be the emperor of heaven, I don''t know how many years and how many things they can go through.


    The former opponent, but has become the emperor of heaven, beyond them too much, their heart is very complex.


    "You are welcome."


    Lu Ming waves at will.


    After saying that, Lu Ming glanced at the alien camp and found that most of the people of the alien group had retreated to the rear, except for opening a large array.


    "Brother Lu Ming!"


    At this time, bubbles and others, also flew over, bubbles directly into Lu Ming''s arms.


    "Bubble, you''ve grown up!"


    Lu Ming touches the bubble''s head.


    More than a hundred years later, the bubble has finally grown up. It looks like a seven or eight year old girl, more lovely.


    "Of course


    Bubble Du mouth way, small face red.


    "Let''s get out of here and return to the city of two boundaries."


    Lu Mingdao.


    What happened here, I believe, will soon spread to other races. At that time, there will surely be more powerful foreigners.


    With Lu Ming''s current strength and the great wilderness gun, even if he meets the three-star emperor, Lu Ming is confident, and even if he is defeated, he can protect himself.


    But it''s hard to protect others.


    If you come to a four-star emperor level, he can''t even protect himself.


    "OK, go back!"


    Dan Dan also nodded.


    Including another large army, they also intend to return to liangjiecheng.


    They all flew to the two boundary cities together. There was no accident on the way. Soon after, they returned to the two boundary cities safely.


    Friends haven''t seen each other for many years. Naturally, there are many topics, such as Dan, paopaopao, and Huangling. They are very curious about Lu Ming''s experience over the years. They hold Lu Ming to drink together and talk.


    Lu Ming also gave a brief account of these years'' experience, and the audience was breathtaking.


    During this period, Lu Ming learned that long Chen had also returned to the Holy Land and married Xie Nianlin. Lu Ming was also happy for him.


    As time went by, he put down some of his gratitude and resentment with the Xie family.


    Until the next day, all the talents were scattered.


    Lu Ming came to another hospital and stayed here. He planned to return to Yuanjie to visit his parents in two days.


    However, only a day later, a group of people from Dan Dan, paopaopao and longchen came to the other courtyard where Lu Ming lived.


    "Ha ha ha, Lu Ming, who are we bringing here?"


    Dan Dan laughs.


    "Who is it?"


    Lu Ming smiles and glances.


    Then he saw a young man in the crowd.


    It seems that, in her twenties, she is dignified and handsome, similar to Lu Ming in seven or eight points.


    "God''s famine!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    Although over the past 100 years, Lu Ming immediately recognized that this young man was a land God famine through his breath.


    "Dad


    Lu shenhuang called, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    Then, Lu shenhuang took a young woman''s hand and came over.


    This woman is very beautiful. She is no worse than Huangling and Qiuyue. In her hands, she holds a little girl, two or three years old, and wears two pigtails, which is extremely lovely.


    "Dad


    The young woman blinked her big eyes, looked at Lu Ming curiously and called softly."Pool son, call grandfather!"


    Lu shenhuang looks at the little girl.


    "Grandfather, granddad..."


    the little girl cried with milk.


    "What?"


    Lu Ming is tongue tied and stunned.


    Obviously, this young woman is Lu shenhuang''s wife, and the little girl is his daughter.


    He spared a circle from the evil god world. Unexpectedly, Lu shenhuang had already married and had a daughter.


    "Ha ha ha, Lu Ming, are you stupid?"


    Dan Dan laughs.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming yelled at Dan Dan, then looked at Lu shenhuang with a smile on his face and said, "OK, OK, OK!"


    Lu Ming even said a few good things, full of warmth in his heart.


    These are his relatives.


    "Shenhuang, what are their names?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Dad, her name is mu wanxuan, and this little guy is Luchi!"


    Introduction of Lu shenhuang.


    "OK, OK, Luchi, chi''er, come on, let grandfather hug you!"


    Lu Ming reaches for Luchi.


    The little girl doesn''t recognize her life at all. She climbs onto Lu Ming and rolls in Lu Ming''s arms.


    Lu Ming carefully uses the force of the world to hold Luchi, for fear that she will fall in general.


    "In two years, she can be trained!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile and told Lu shenhuang.


    "Well, I have recently laid a foundation for her with a miraculous medicine, and I will ask her to practice in two years!"


    Lu shenhuang nodded.


    "Have you met your grandparents?"


    Lu Ming asked again.


    Lu shenhuang was slightly stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said, "no!"


    "Tomorrow, meet them with me!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nodded.


    After a while, Dan Dan and others left with interest.


    In the courtyard, only Lu Ming, Lu shenhuang, mu wanxuan and Luchi are left.


    The little girl has been nestled in Lu Ming''s arms, reluctant to come out.


    "Little guy..."


    Lu Ming smiles, and then the purple gold light fills her body, covering Luchi.


    This is the power of domination.


    Lu Ming should use the power of domination to lay a foundation for Luchi and improve his body.


    How mysterious is the power of domination, which can adjust Luchi''s body to the best.


    Lu shenhuang and mu wanxuan naturally know what Lu Ming wants to do. They stand quietly on the edge without speaking.


    It was a full day before Lu Ming finished.


    And Luchi''s body has undergone earth shaking changes. It has become pure and free of scale. In the future, he will start to practice. The speed of cultivation will be extremely amazing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2452

    "Shenhuang, how are you now?"


    Lu Ming hesitated and asked.


    This is what Lu Ming is most concerned about.


    "Mother is the same as before, just like before!"


    Lu Shen''s desolate road.


    "Well, when we come back from Yuanjie, we will find your mother!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    It''s time to solve Xie Nianqing''s problem, otherwise, Lu Ming is always worried.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Ming gets up, and several people of Lu shenhuang follow him and go to the passage back to the yuan kingdom.


    Lu Ming went back to the yuan Kingdom several times and was already familiar with the road. Before long, Lu Ming and his wife returned to the yuan mountain of the yuan kingdom through the void passage.


    Yuanjie is still peaceful.


    At the beginning, the alien race used the bones of the previous generation of space-time spirit mice to open a channel to the yuan world. Fortunately, they were discovered by Lu Ming and them.


    In that war, Lu Ming was captured, but the Titan longicorn and the nine life demon silkworm arrived and rescued Dan Dan and Paopao, as well as Tu Yi Lei Yi.


    Then the message was sent to heaven.


    Heaven sent a large number of strong men to guard the passage there.


    The alien race seems to know that things can''t be done. In recent years, they did not continue to open up channels, nor did they invade from there.


    Therefore, Yuanjie is still peaceful.


    Lu Ming, with several people, flies to Tiandi city.


    At that time, the people of the Dragon God Valley and the Dragon Alliance occupied the territory of the original Heng family and the he family respectively. At the back of the chaos hall, some puppet masters were sent to guard the two families, making the two families as strong as gold. In recent years, with the steady development, many experts emerged.


    Longshen Valley, the strength of Dragon League, is steadily improving.


    In a huge courtyard, Lu Yuntian and Li Ping are chatting.


    Although it has been more than 100 years, they have not grown old, but are getting younger and younger.


    Lu Ming left a lot of resources at that time. Although Li Ping''s cultivation talent was very poor, with a lot of resources and the guidance of some experts in the great empire realm, her accomplishments still reached the realm of Emperor Wu.


    Emperor Wu can live ten to twenty thousand years, and her face naturally looks very young.


    "Well, it''s been more than a hundred years. How about ming''er?"


    Li Ping sighed, her eyes full of missing.


    "Madam, the young master is in the process of closing down. I believe that as soon as he leaves the customs, he will come back to see you."


    On the edge, autumn moon road.


    They did not tell Li Ping and Lu Yuntian about Lu Ming''s alien capture. They kept it from them, only that Lu Ming was in seclusion.


    Over the years, Qiuyue has been accompanying Li Ping and Qiuyue.


    "That''s right. It''s really a woman''s family. You can see that you are in the realm of Emperor Wu. You don''t have any insight. It''s not normal that Minger has been closed for 100 years at a time."


    Lu Yuntian said something to Li Ping.


    "Just your heart is wide!"


    Li Ping gave Lu Yuntian a look.


    At this time, the autumn moon seems to have a sense, looking up at the sky.


    The empty sky suddenly trembled, a space crack appeared, from inside, out of a few shadows.


    It was Lu Ming.


    Qiuyue was stunned for a moment, then her delicate body trembled and her tears began to flow down. She murmured: "master, the young master is back. It''s the young master..."


    Qiuyue knows that Lu Ming has been captured by a foreign race. Naturally, she is extremely worried. It''s strange that she is not excited to see Lu Ming at this time.


    Hearing the words of autumn moon, Li Ping and Lu Yuntian also look at the sky.


    "Ming er..."


    they were also very happy.


    "Let''s go down..."


    Lu Ming''s face was full of smiles, and then she stepped down and fell down into the yard. Several people from Lu shenhuang followed her.


    "Father, mother!"


    Lu Ming is smiling.


    "Ming''er, you are finally out of the pass..."


    Li Ping is also very excited. She looks at some people in Lu shenhuang and is stunned.


    Because Lu shenhuang and Lu Ming are too similar.


    "Ming Er, they are..."


    Lu Yuntian is also a little stunned.


    "Cough!"


    Lu Ming coughed a few times and introduced him: "father and mother, this is my son, whose name is Lu shenhuang. That is shenhuang''s wife, mu wanxuan, and this little guy, shenhuang''s daughter, my granddaughter, Luchi!"


    "Ah?"


    Li Ping and Lu Yuntian are stunned there.


    But just for a moment, their faces were full of smiles.


    Unexpectedly, they haven''t seen each other for more than 100 years. They even have grandchildren. Not only that, their grandchildren have married, but their daughters have all.


    All of a sudden, there are so many descendants. The old couple are naturally excited.


    "Granddad, grandma!"


    "Granddad, grandma!"


    Lu shenhuang and wood bowl Xuan both came forward to salute Li Ping and Lu Yuntian."Great granddad, too grandma..."


    the little guy also cried with milk.


    "OK, OK, OK, don''t be too polite!"


    The old couple couldn''t close their mouths with laughter.


    A family, blood thicker than water, familiar with nature very quickly, after a while, Li Ping hugged Luchi and chatted with wood bowl Xuan, very happy.


    "Well, it''s really ming''er''s demeanor, ha ha!"


    Lu Yuntian patted Lu shenhuang on the shoulder and laughed heartily.


    The family is happy.


    Autumn moon stood aside, eyes full of envy.


    How she hoped that she could give birth to Lu Ming.


    "Ming Er, the God of famine is his mother..."


    after a while, Li Ping asked Lu Ming.


    "It''s Nianqing..." Lu Ming said.


    "What about her?"


    Li Ping asked with concern.


    "She has something to do now. Don''t worry. I''ll take her to see you soon."


    Lu Mingdao.


    After a while, Lu Yuntian ordered him to go down and prepare the banquet.


    And the news of Lu Ming''s return also spread out, which attracted the cheers of the Dragon League and the Dragon God valley.


    Lu Ming is their mainstay. Without Lu Ming, they always feel uneasy.


    Even, there is a rumor that Lu Ming has fallen. There is always an atmosphere of uneasiness in the Dragon Alliance and Dragon God valley. Now that Lu Ming appears, everyone is naturally happy.


    ...


    at night, the moonlight is scattered, and the ground looks like a layer of frost.


    Outside Tiandi City, on a mountain peak, the autumn moon stands here quietly, looking at the distance quietly.


    Oh!


    For a long time, the autumn moon sighed gently.


    "Autumn moon, what are you sighing about?"


    Suddenly, a voice rang out.


    Qiuyue was shocked. She turned around and saw Lu Ming. She looked at her with a smile.


    "Little... Young master..."


    Qiuyue''s face turned red.


    Lu Ming goes over and holds Qiuyue''s little hand.


    "Autumn moon, thank you!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Autumn Moon''s mind, he will not know.


    "Thank you, young master?"


    Autumn Moon road.


    "Thank you for taking care of my parents for so many years!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "This is what I should do..."


    before Qiuyue finished, her warm lips were sealed by Lu Ming''s lips.


    Autumn Moon Jiao body a shudder, slowly closed her eyes, the corner of the eye, two drops of crystal clear tears, down the white cheek.


    For a long time, the lips are divided.


    "Autumn moon, I, Lu Ming, will live up to you in this life!"


    The firm voice of the moon rings in the autumn.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2453

    I will live up to you!


    This is Lu Ming''s oath to autumn moon!


    After more than 100 years in the evil god world, Lu Ming has figured out many things.


    Some people, can''t live up to it!


    For example, Qiuyue, with her heart and soul, has paid too much for Lu Ming. Moreover, she has never asked for anything. How can Lu Ming know that she will not be moved.


    "Thank you, young master."


    The autumn moon leans in Lu Ming''s arms and hugs Lu Ming tightly, as if she would never let go.


    Moonlight, will be two people''s shadow, pull very long, like one.


    ...


    this time, Lu Ming stayed in Tiandi city for three months. During these three months, Lu Ming didn''t practice much, and he kept company with Li Ping and Lu Yuntian.


    Of course, Lu Ming also took time to give a sermon.


    In addition to the people from the Dragon League and the Dragon Valley, people from other forces in Tiandi city also flocked to listen to Lu Ming''s sermon.


    As soon as Lu Ming started to talk, the breath shook everyone.


    Lu Ming, like the God who dominates the world, explains the mystery of the world incisively and vividly.


    God!


    Some people speculate that Lu Ming must have reached the realm of the Heavenly Emperor, and the great emperor has absolutely no such momentum.


    The rumor that Lu Ming is the emperor of heaven, which shakes the whole city of Tiandi, and then the whole land of Yuanshan is shaken.


    And this news, with a terrible speed, spread to other places, the entire yuan boundary, blowing a strong wind.


    Lu Mingcheng is the emperor of heaven. I don''t know how many people have been shocked by this news.


    Lu Ming stayed in Tiandi city for a few months, and then returned to heaven with several people who landed in shenhuang.


    After returning to heaven, he kept on driving to the place where Xie Nianqing lived.


    For more than 100 years, Xie Nianqing''s place of residence has not changed, it is still that place.


    From a distance, Lu Ming can see that Xie Nianqing is practicing on a mountain peak, covered with a layer of strange black power.


    "The supreme emperor!"


    Sensing Xie Nianqing''s breath, Lu Ming is happy.


    He was afraid that Xie Nianqing''s accomplishments were too high. If Xie Nianqing also reached the heaven emperor realm, it would be more difficult for him to control Xie Nianqing.


    But Xie Nianqing''s accomplishments were only in the realm of the great emperor, so Lu Ming was sure.


    "You stand here, don''t come here!"


    Lu Ming tells Lu shenhuang several people, and then step forward, toward Xie Nianqing.


    When the distance between the eyes of Lu nianlie, Xie nianlie''s eyes are cold.


    "Humble mole ant, it''s you, die!"


    Xie Nianqing drinks, her body turns into a black streamer, and kills Lu Ming.


    Whew!


    When approaching Lu Ming, a long sword appears in Xie Nianqing''s hand. With a sword cut out, a dark sword light cuts to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming uses the way of dominating. His palm is filled with purple gold light, and he splits it out.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s palms collide with Xie Nianqing''s sword light and burst into a fierce roar.


    Xie Nianqing''s sword light broke, and her delicate body was shocked. She stepped back two steps.


    But Lu Ming''s body is also crazy shock, the pace of several steps back.


    "The power of terror!"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    She had a collision with Xie Nianqing. She felt that Xie Nianqing''s power was so powerful that even her dominating power would be torn apart.


    Although Lu Ming''s current cultivation is only a star emperor, Lu Ming can suppress or even kill a one star Heavenly Emperor by his dominating way.


    This kind of fighting power was defeated by Xie Nianqing.


    Xie Nianqing''s combat power is also amazing. With the cultivation of the supreme emperor, he can fight beyond the level and even kill the emperor of heaven.


    "Kill!"


    Xie Nianqing drinks and kills Lu Ming again.


    In Lu Ming''s palm, a long gun condenses and sweeps to Xie Nianqing.


    Lu Ming did not break out of the power of the body, but fought against Xie Nianqing with the power of dominating the way.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    two people collided continuously, and in a twinkling of an eye, they fought dozens of moves.


    Lu Ming is shocked to find that he has fallen behind.


    He is not Xie Nianqing''s opponent by a way of dominating.


    Fortunately, he can''t make a breakthrough. Otherwise, he won''t be able to suppress him.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming''s muscles and bones vibrate, and his physical strength begins to explode.


    With the combination of physical strength and the way of domination, Lu Ming''s fighting power increased greatly. When the spear was shaken, the terrifying force rushed toward Xie Nianqing.


    Xie Nianqing''s body waned and her face turned pale.


    Lu Ming seizes the opportunity and pours at Xie Nianqing. The spear sweeps at Xie Nianqing again.Xie Nianqing drinks, her whole body is black and full of intense light. She bursts out a bright sword light, but after the sword light collides with Lu Ming''s long gun, she is defeated directly.


    Xie Nianqing retreated again.


    Lu Ming followed at top speed.


    In the distance, Lu shenhuang was very anxious.


    "Don''t worry, Lu Ming won''t hurt your mother. She''s helping her!"


    A figure suddenly appeared beside them, but it was Xie Nianjun.


    Xie Nianjun dressed in white, his breath was unfathomable.


    "Well!"


    Lu shenhuang nodded.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming rushes to Xie Nianqing. The spear disappears, turns into a big hand and grabs it towards the youth.


    Xie Nianqing drank it delicately, and her whole body was full of black light, and then turned into black lotus flowers, covering Xie Nianqing in the middle.


    Lu Ming''s big hand is caught on the lotus, but it is blocked by the lotus.


    This kind of lotus flower has amazing defense.


    "So strong!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed, then rushed over, and his fists kept bombarding out.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The lotus flowers around Xie Nianqing''s body are constantly roaring, and the lotus flowers are constantly exploding and disappearing into energy.


    "Open it for me!"


    Lu Ming drank, and the power of domination pervaded his whole body. He broke off the lotus flowers and then stretched out his hand to hold Xie Nianqing''s slender waist.


    "Humble mole ant, look for death!"


    Xie Nianqing resists with great strength, which makes Lu Ming''s arm numb.


    Lu Ming breaks out with all her strength, seizes Xie Nianqing''s slender waist, grabs Xie Nianqing''s two arms with the other hand, and then dominates Xie Nianqing''s body and suppresses her power.


    The power of dominating is really high-level and powerful. She slowly suppresses Xie Nianqing''s power.


    Xie Nianqing''s resistance is getting smaller and smaller.


    "Mole ant, mole ant, you want to die..."


    Xie Nianqing keeps drinking.


    "Shut up, wait a minute, and see how I can conquer you!"


    Lu Ming drinks cold.


    Anyway, this is not Xie Nianqing, but Xie Nianqing''s past life memory.


    "You wait here!"


    Lu Ming said a word to Lu shenhuang. With Xie Nianqing, they flew far away to a secret place, and then entered the map of mountains and rivers.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Xie Nianqing drinks it.


    "Xiaoqing and I have children, old husband and wife. What do you want me to do?"


    Lu Ming smiles strangely.


    Xie Nianqing''s face turned white, showing a frightened color. She shrieked: "no, you don''t, I won''t let you go..."


    hiss!


    Lu Ming was too lazy to talk nonsense. She tore Xie Nianqing''s clothes, put her palm into Xie Nianqing''s body and began to swim.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2454

    Lu Ming is familiar with his car, and his palm is walking upstream of Xie Nianqing''s body. Xie Nianqing''s skin is like jade and silky, which makes Lu Ming''s abdomen emit a stream of evil fire.


    After being touched by Lu Ming''s palm, Xie Nianqing trembles and struggles violently. But now she is completely controlled by Lu Ming, where can she break free.


    "Mole ant, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you..."


    Xie Nianqing keeps cursing, but Lu Ming moves faster and faster. Xie Nianqing''s clothes are flying in pieces, like a black butterfly.


    Then, Lu Ming''s palm goes along Xie Nianqing''s flat abdomen and penetrates into the grass below. Xie Nianqing trembles more severely, and her cheeks are flushed two Tuo.


    In the end, she just closed her eyes.


    Lu Ming''s attack continues. Finally, the two bodies are superimposed. With Xie Nianqing''s snort, Lu Ming enters Xie Nianqing''s body.


    At this moment, Xie Nianqing''s body suddenly trembled for a moment, and then issued a light call: "Lu Ming!"


    "Xiaoqing, it''s you!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    It seems that Xie Nianqing''s memory of the past life has faded, and the memory of this life is the dominant one.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Xie Nianqing hugs Lu Ming tightly, and her legs wrap around Lu Ming, cooperating with Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming fought hard, and the two launched a "fierce battle.".


    The war ended after three hundred rounds.


    Xie Nianqing falls asleep. Lu Ming puts on her clothes and sits cross legged.


    He didn''t dare to sleep because he didn''t know when Xie Nianqing''s memory of the past life would dominate again. In that case, he would have to do something to him.


    Sure enough, as soon as the next day was bright, Lu Ming felt a cold killing opportunity.


    "Humble mole ants, dare to defile my body, die!"


    Xie Nianqing drinks and kills Lu Ming with a long sword.


    Lu Ming moves, avoids Xie Nianqing''s attack, and then kills back.


    This war, as before, did not have many moves, Xie Nianqing was captured.


    "It seems that the first world war yesterday was not enough. Come again today!"


    Lu Ming has an evil smile on her face.


    "You... Dare you?"


    Xie Nianqing''s delicate body trembled.


    "What dare you


    Lu Ming "grinned grimly" and began to work hand in hand with Xie Nianqing.


    Xie Nianqing''s memory of the past life, simply give up leading, let Xie Nianqing''s memory in this life dominate.


    In this way, Xie Nianqing''s memory of this life will gradually occupy the upper hand.


    "Lu Ming, I''m sure I can win!"


    After the fierce battle, Xie Nianqing lies in Lu minghuai.


    "I believe you, now that God has children, we want to have a family reunion!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    In the following days, Xie Nianqing''s memory of the past life, whenever she had the opportunity, she launched a counterattack and wanted to kill Lu Ming. However, she was subdued by Lu Ming every time, and a burst of sprint made Xie Nianqing dress up.


    In a flash, three months have passed.


    In this way, Xie Nianqing''s memory of this life has gradually gained the upper hand. Every day, the dominant time of this life memory is getting longer and longer.


    Sometimes, they will go out with Lu Ming to accompany Lu shenhuang and tease little Luchi.


    In this way, a virtuous circle is formed.


    Accompanied by Lu Ming and her children, Xie Nianqing''s obsession is getting stronger and stronger. She is absolutely unwilling to give up and fight against the memory of previous lives.


    But the former life memory''s war intention, actually is weaker and weaker.


    Because the memory of the past life, the origin is very important, high above, a goddess, completely did not pay attention to Lu Ming.


    Although Lu Ming''s accomplishments have reached the realm of heaven, in her eyes, she is still a humble mole ant.


    Emperor of heaven, what is in her eyes, even if it is superior to the emperor, in her eyes, are like ants.


    However, she is now repeatedly invaded and defiled by a mole ant. She really can''t stand it. She would rather die than be fused by Xie Nianqing''s memory in this life.


    The memory of the past life has no intention of war. Naturally, the memory of this life is more and more dominant. Slowly, Xie Nianqing''s previous life memory is becoming weaker and weaker.


    In this way, time flies, and three years later.


    In three years, Xie Nianqing''s previous life memory was almost wiped out and swallowed up. Most of Xie Nianqing''s time was dominated by this life memory.


    Even if the occasional past life memory dominates, it has changed from before. Instead of killing Lu Ming, he is in a trance.


    On this day, Xie Nianqing accompanied him to land in shenhuang and Luchi.


    Lu Ming, sitting on a mountain peak, is completely covered with purple and gold light.


    After years of practice, Lu Ming''s way of dominating became more and more intense.


    "Now, we can break through!"


    Lu Ming murmured, then took out a piece of chaotic stone, began to swallow the chaotic gas inside the chaotic stone, and improved his cultivation.


    a large number of chaotic stones were swallowed up by Lu Ming, refined and transformed into the power of the world.


    Lu Ming''s small world began to expand rapidly.


    However, the consumption of resources is also amazing.


    When Lu Ming broke through from the real emperor to the great emperor, he consumed 3000 chaotic stones and a large number of original stones.


    Now, Lu Ming from one star emperor to two star emperor, consumes more resources.


    As time went by, Lu Ming refining and chemical resources, also more and more.


    Half a month later, Lu Ming consumed 6000 chaotic stones.


    There are 30% of the original stone, his cultivation, and finally a breakthrough, to reach the two star emperor.


    His small world has doubled to 20 million Li.


    The power of his world, that kind of purple and gold energy, more and more thick.


    The reason why Lu Ming consumes so many resources, many resources, is transformed into this purple and gold energy.


    This purple and golden energy is not the power of the world, but higher than the power of the world. Lu Ming called it the power of domination.


    "If I go on like this, I don''t have enough resources at all."


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming smiles bitterly.


    At first, there were enough resources from the empty God Island. Lu Ming thought that at least he could use them for a long time, but now he found that they were not enough.


    Now, only two star emperor, more than 20000 pieces of chaos stone, has consumed 9000 pieces, there are more than 20000 pieces of Hongmeng stone.


    And the original stone, is used up 34%.


    In this way, these resources can make Lu Ming cultivate to the four-star emperor at most. In the future, there will be no resources.


    Without resources, we can slowly absorb the original Qi of heaven and earth to improve our realm. I don''t know it will be the year of monkey.


    "Take a step and see a step!"


    Lu Ming sighed.


    With the improvement of his cultivation, Lu Ming''s combat power has also been greatly increased.


    The power of dominating is stronger. Now, Lu Ming can suppress or even kill a two-star emperor by his way of domination.


    It is not a problem to defeat a three-star emperor with the physical strength and the wild spear.


    Not far away, Xie Nianqing and others also looked over.


    "That''s it


    Xie Nianqing whispered, with a sigh in his eyes and a trace of reluctance.


    In another place, she had something to do.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2455

    In Xie Nianqing''s eyes, complex color flashed.


    A voice came into Xie Nianjun''s ear: "Xie Nianjun, that matter can only be handed over to you!"


    "I''ll do it, I''ll do it!"


    Xie Nianjun also sent a voice to Xie Nianqing.


    After hearing this, Xie Nianqing smiles slightly, and then Jiao''s body suddenly shakes.


    Boom!


    At this time, a strong breath came out of Xie Nianqing''s body. Then, she sat cross legged, and a black lotus flower appeared, enveloping her in it.


    "Niang..."


    Lu shenhuang was shocked.


    Lu Ming, in a flash, comes near.


    "Don''t worry, your mother has succeeded. The memory of this life has occupied the initiative completely. She will swallow and fuse the memory of the past life, and now it will break through!"


    Xie Nianjun said with a smile.


    Lu Ming is also very happy. It seems that Xie Nianqing has finally succeeded.


    Lu Ming glances at Xie Nianjun again. In his eyes, Xie Nianjun is more and more unfathomable. Because of the confrontation between the two memories, Xie Nianqing''s cultivation has fallen far behind Xie Nianjun.


    Even Lu Ming can''t see through Xie Nianjun''s cultivation.


    "What are the origins of Xiaoqing and Xie Nianjun''s previous lives?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    He always felt that their past lives and future lives must be very amazing.


    However, he is now standing in the realm of the emperor of heaven, and has almost reached the peak. He has seen such strong people as ZuLong and alien ancestors. However, Xie Nianjun still gives him a feeling of incomprehension.


    He once asked Xie Nianqing about this question, but Xie Nianqing shook his head and didn''t say much. He just said that it was not the time yet. He seemed to have some scruples about it, and Lu Ming did not ask him.


    Xie Nianqing''s momentum is getting stronger and stronger, and he is breaking through the key point of heaven''s realm. People are waiting in the distance.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Xie Nianqing has not finished his breakthrough yet. At this time, Lu Ming receives a message from the emperor Hengyu.


    Outside the two boundary cities, the channel leading to the yuan kingdom was reopened.


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    That passage leads to the yuan world, from which Lu Ming came to heaven.


    When the first battle of the first day of the first day, the channel was destroyed by Lu Ming''s control of the Jiulong God tripod. At the beginning, the evil swordsman said that in about 100 years, the channel would be reopened.


    Now, more than 100 years have passed, and the passage has finally been reopened.


    Lu Ming was a little worried, afraid that the alien army would invade the passage and enter the yuan kingdom.


    "Shenhuang, you are waiting for your mother here. I have something important to do. I''ll go back to liangjiecheng first. After your mother breaks through, come to liangjiecheng to find me!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Dad, be careful!"


    Lu Shen''s desolate road.


    Lu Ming nods and steps out. The space splits directly. Lu Ming enters the space crack and disappears.


    With Lu Ming''s speed, it didn''t take long to get back to the two boundary cities.


    After returning to the two boundary cities, I learned that some peerless strongmen had been sent to enter the ancient battlefield and guard the passage.


    That battlefield is very terrible. There are the marks left by the most powerful people in those years. It is dangerous for ordinary emperor of heaven to enter. Only the extremely powerful can enter safely.


    Nowadays, there are many powerful people in heaven.


    ZuLong nest out of a group of strong, plus the town prison sector strong, many masters.


    And this time, the alien race did not change, still mainly defensive.


    Knowing the news, Lu Ming breathed a sigh of relief.


    Now the town prison world came to heaven, the two sides joined hands, the strength greatly increased.


    It seems that the alien race doesn''t want to fight hard, but wants to wait for the restoration of Shixin Shengzu.


    Lu Ming is very clear about the alien''s plans, but they have no way.


    On the side of heaven, defense is OK, but if you want to gather all the strength and fight to the evil god world, you can''t kill the other party before the recovery of the killing heart sage.


    Now all they can do is try to improve themselves.


    The final war will surely come.


    The channel is OK. Lu Ming gets down to heart and returns to Xie Nianqing again, waiting for Xie Nianqing to break through.


    In the past few months, Xie Nianqing''s breath was so strong that it broke through a limit.


    Heaven Kingdom!


    Xie Nianqing finally broke through!


    "Strange!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are full of doubts.


    Xie Nianqing broke through the emperor of heaven, but gave people a feeling different from other emperors.


    No matter in the heaven realm or in the evil god world, after breaking through the heaven emperor, no matter what kind of cultivation system is practiced, they all return to the same goal, which involves the power of the heavenly way.


    Of course, Lu Ming''s way of dominating is an exception.


    But Xie Nianqing and Lu Ming didn''t feel the breath of heaven. Some of them were pure power, but they gave people a terrible feeling.


    What Lu shenhuang practiced was also Xie Nianqing''s, which did not belong to any cultivation system of heaven or evil god.Lu Ming knows that it should be the cultivation method of Xie Nianqing in his previous life.


    "Lu Ming, shenhuang..."


    not long after the breakthrough, Xie Nianqing''s breath converged, opened her eyes and looked at Lu Ming and Lu shenhuang with a smile.


    "Mother, are you all right?"


    Lu shenhuang was overjoyed.


    "All right


    Xie Nianqing smiles.


    Turn around and look at Xie Jun, and then turn away.


    Next, the family get together and have a good time.


    Lu Ming stayed here for another few months. In these months, Lu Ming completely relaxed and didn''t get too entangled in practice.


    A few months later, they returned to Yuanjie to meet Lu Yuntian and Li Ping. After a while, they came to liangjiecheng.


    After that, Lu Ming plans to stay in the two boundary cities, fighting with other races and practicing again and again.


    Days, it seems to become plain, time in a hurry, is twenty years.


    After 20 years, Lu Ming finally made another breakthrough and promoted his cultivation to the three-star emperor.


    However, the resources used up are also amazing.


    This time, he used Hongmeng stone. Twenty thousand pieces of Hongmeng stone were used up by Lu Ming at one time. However, Lu Ming only left 30% of the original stone.


    "I''m afraid the remaining resources are not enough for me to break through the four-star emperor!"


    Lu Ming smiles bitterly.


    However, breaking through the three-star emperor, the dominating force of the world has become more and more powerful, and his fighting power is undoubtedly stronger.


    However, there is no breakthrough in the physical body. Seven gods Xuangong is still in the early stage of the sixth level. It will take a long time to break through the sixth level of the middle stage.


    Hua la...


    on this day, Lu Ming was chatting with Xie Nianqing when he heard the sound of running water, which seemed to come from a very far distance.


    And the sound is getting louder and louder, like a big river.


    "What''s that noise?"


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing are very strange and fly to the sky to watch.


    As soon as they flew into the sky, they were all surprised, because there were people flying up to the sky in every corner of the two cities, looking at the direction outside the two cities with a puzzled face.


    The voice came from outside the two boundary cities and spread throughout the whole city.


    "Did it come from a different race?"


    Some people wonder.


    "Go and have a look!"


    Many people flew towards the walls of the two cities.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2456

    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing also flew towards the walls of the two cities. After arriving here, they found that countless people had gathered on the walls.


    But outside the city wall, there was no movement, nor was there a figure of an alien race.


    "Master Hengyu, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing, seeing the emperor Hengyu, went to ask.


    "I don''t know. There''s a strange sound coming out of the two cities. We''ve sent people to check it out!"


    Hengyu Tiandi road.


    The crowd waited in silence.


    Not long after, a dozen figures flew back from the two cities.


    "What happened outside the city? Why is there the sound of the river flowing? "


    Someone immediately asked.


    "In a battlefield outside the city, the space suddenly split and a big river appeared?"


    An old man replied.


    "Suddenly there is a big river?"


    A lot of people wonder.


    "Yes, it''s a yellow river. It''s very broad. There''s a river overflowing. It''s extremely terrifying. A great emperor was splashed by the river water and was directly corroded by the river water to death."


    The old man said.


    "What?"


    Many people take a breath. What river? The river was so terrible that a great emperor was splashed and would be corroded to death.


    "It looks like the Yellow Spring River in the legend of Jiuyou heaven!"


    The old man replied.


    "What? Huangquan River, how can huangquan River appear in the battlefield here


    "It is said that the huangquan river has no end and flows through the sky. Maybe it will pass through this battlefield?"


    "But why does it overflow?"


    Many people are very confused.


    "Huangquan river!"


    Lu Ming is shocked. He concludes that it must be the huangquan river.


    At first, he went to Wanling heaven by accident. Later, he built a vein with Archaean and entered Jiuyou heaven. It was by using huangquan river that he returned to Taiqing heaven.


    He knew very well that huangquan river did pass through the battlefield outside the city.


    "Go and have a look!"


    "Go


    A lot of people flew out of the city, toward the sound source.


    "Lu Ming, would you like to see it?"


    Hengyu Tiandi looks at Lu Ming.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods. Immediately, he and Xie Nianqing, as well as Hengyu Tiandi and others, fly to the source of the sound.


    Soon after, they came to a battlefield and stopped at a distance.


    In front of us, there are many cracks in the space. You can see clearly that a yellow river flows through.


    This great river, extremely wide, flows through the void, I don''t know where to flow.


    From time to time, there are yellow river overflowing, falling on the earth, the earth has been eroded out of a bottomless pit.


    "Sure enough, it''s the huangquan river!"


    Lu Ming whispers that he has seen huangquan, and he can''t read it wrong.


    However, why did the space suddenly split and the yellow spring river overflowed?


    This has never been recorded.


    Lu Ming is puzzled.


    On the other side of the overflow of the huangquan River, there are countless figures of different nationalities.


    Obviously, I was shocked.


    "You see, there is a mountain on the huangquan river!"


    Suddenly, someone screamed in shock.


    No need for him to call. Others saw it.


    In front of the flow direction of the yellow spring, I don''t know how far away, actually there is a big mountain emerging, if the shadow appears.


    Countless people were shocked, legend, no one knows where the end of the huangquan river is, even the emperor of heaven, do not know, extremely mysterious.


    It''s one of the most mysterious places in the world.


    Lu Ming also widened his eyes. They had seen such a mountain when they fled from Jiuyou heaven to Taiqing.


    At that time, they had guessed whether this was the end of the huangquan river.


    No one noticed a figure deep in the sky.


    This figure is exactly ZuLong.


    "Is it finally coming? Moke is waiting for this day. Endless years have passed. Will the legendary huangquan mountain reappear again? "


    ZuLong whispered in his eyes, showing a dignified and expectant look.


    "It''s time to get ready!"


    ZuLong said, and then turned away.


    Three days later, a sound of dragon chanting was heard throughout the whole Taiqing heavenly region, even the two boundary cities.


    In the two cities, Lu Ming suddenly rises.


    "ZuLong, ZuLong''s voice!"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    The Dragon chant of ZuLong suddenly resounded all over the sky. What''s going on? What happened?


    The sound of the Dragon Song startled the heaven and earth of Taiqing, and countless people went out of the pass.Then, a news, with a whirlwind speed, spread all over the sky of the Qing Dynasty, and even the yuan kingdom.


    The ancestral nest of the dragon.


    ZuLong is the superior one who surpasses the emperor of heaven.


    When the news came out, the sky of Taiqing was boiling.


    After all, there are not many people in this world who know ZuLong.


    Most people don''t know that there is an ancestor dragon, even some heavenly emperors.


    "My God, ZuLong, the most powerful one surpassing the emperor of heaven?"


    "The world really has such existence, before, I thought it was just a legend?"


    "Ha ha ha, I''m lucky to have such a strong man in heaven!"


    "It is said that there are countless strong people in the ancestral Dragon Nest?"


    "Don''t be afraid of other races now!"


    The presence of ZuLong made the morale of heaven high.


    But Lu Ming is not so optimistic.


    "ZuLong suddenly appeared in the world. Is the final war coming?"


    Lu Ming murmured with a bad feeling.


    Is it possible that the God of killing the heart has been completely recovered? How many years has it been?


    At this time, ZuLong sent a large number of experts to invite some people to the ZuLong nest.


    Among them, there are many Tianjiao figures, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing, who also received the invitation.


    In addition, Hengyu Tiandi also has Dan Dan, Paopao, Huangling, longchen, Ouyang Wushuang, etc.


    There are no rules. There are those with high cultivation and some with low cultivation.


    Lu Ming and others immediately set out for the ZuLong nest.


    A few days later, they came to the ZuLong nest and gathered in a huge square under the mountain where ZuLong lived.


    "A lot of strong breath!"


    "What a terror!"


    Hengyu Tiandi, they feel the breath of the strong on the mountain, and Hengyu Tiandi and others are shocked.


    "Ha ha ha ha, after all these years, I come here again!"


    Dan Dan grinned.


    "Dan Dan, you used to come a lot?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "That''s of course. What kind of person is this seat? It''s natural. Unfortunately, I''ve met master ZuLong once!"


    Dan Dan Road.


    "I really want to see the elegant demeanor of ancestor ZuLong!"


    "Surpassing the emperor of heaven, the legendary character!"


    Huang Ling, long Chen and others are also very excited.


    People began to talk. There were more and more people here.


    Lu Ming met many acquaintances.


    Such as destiny, violent virtue and others, as well as the heaven nine Jue, Lin Xiaofeng, Fu Liu and so on.


    These are the proud people.


    Lu Ming also saw some strong men, including those in the great emperor''s realm and those in the heaven''s realm.


    "That''s... Titan beetle?"


    Lu Ming suddenly saw a big man, beside him, there was a tall and thin man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2457

    In those years, before Lu Ming was captured by a foreign race, Titan longicorn and the middle-aged man helped each other.


    Later, Lu Ming knew from Dan Dan that the middle-aged man was one of the top ten war beasts.


    "Laoniu, Jiuming, you are here too. Come, come and see me


    Dan Dan yelled at the Titan, the longicorn and the nine life demon silkworm.


    Titan longicorn and nine life demon silkworm swept Dan Dan one eye, and then stepped forward.


    "I''ve met two elders!"


    Huangling, longchen and even Hengyu Tiandi all saluted in a hurry.


    They know that these two are two of the top ten war beasts, so they dare not neglect them.


    Each of the top ten war beasts is a terror, standing on the top of the emperor of heaven.


    In ancient times, no one was the opponent of the top ten warfighting beasts, except for a few invincible strong men such as chaotuodizun and bumiedizun.


    Of course, ZuLong has surpassed the emperor of heaven.


    "Well!"


    Titan longicorn and nine life demon silkworm nodded, indicating that people need not be polite.


    "Lao Niu, aren''t you guarding an empty passage in the yuan kingdom? How did you get here? "


    Dan Dan asked.


    "Master ZuLong sent someone to let me come. There, there are already people from master ZuLong''s sect guarding it!"


    Titan longicorn replied, and then glared, "old tortoise, you know a lot of secrets. You know this time, ZuLong summoned us here. What''s the so-called matter?"


    "Should it have something to do with huangquan mountain?"


    Dan Dan''s eyes turned.


    "Huangquan mountain? Is it the hidden mountain on the huangquan river


    Titan, longicorn, nine life demon, silkworm, etc., are all puzzled.


    "It should be, but I don''t know exactly what it is!"


    Dan Dan frowned.


    "Ha ha, what a coincidence today!"


    At this time, a laugh came, and then, a flash of gold, a man with disordered hair, appeared in the air.


    "Big brother Qingcang!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Here comes the nine Golden Lions.


    "Old lion, you are not dead!"


    To see the sky, Titan, and a bull''s eye.


    "Nonsense, you old cow is not dead, how can I die!"


    Qing Cang also a stare, swept Dan Dan one eye, and said: "also, this cruel old tortoise is not dead, how can I die!"


    "Hello, what are you talking about? Be careful what you say


    Dan Dan was angry and his eyes were wide.


    "Dan Dan, what evil things have you done before?"


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "Bah, what''s wrong? They are framed... "


    Dan Dan''s eyes are bigger than Titan''s.


    "Who used to steal people''s graves every day before? Once he stole it to bumiedi Zun, and was taught a good lesson by Bu Mie Di Zun, and almost turned into a roast turtle... "


    Qingcang disdained.


    Lu Ming suddenly knew why Dan Dan couldn''t get it.


    Dare you, this guy has stolen Bu Mie emperor Zun''s ancestral tomb before. If the other party doesn''t kill him, it''s polite.


    This guy is really unreliable.


    "Wait, what''s the name of this guy? Dan Dan? Ha ha ha


    Titan opened his mouth and said, laughing wildly.


    "Dan Dan? Eggs? Ha ha ha


    Qing Cang also laughs, even nine life devil silkworm, also can''t help laughing.


    But Huang Ling, long Chen they, want to smile but dare not smile, suffocating red.


    "You... You..."


    Dan Dan is so angry that he jumps there.


    Around, many people frequently sidetracked, some people recognized Qingcang, Titan, longicorn and other identities, shocked.


    These are all the top ten war beasts. The giant crocodiles of ancient times, but now, there are many gathering together.


    Nine yellow lion, Titan longicorn, nine life devil silkworm, world tortoise, and time and space spirit mouse, there are five, this is how many years have not been.


    "This is... Space mouse? So, in those days... "


    after laughing for a while, Qingcang looked at the bubble, and then sighed.


    Titan longicorn, nine life demon silkworm didn''t smile, his face was a little gloomy.


    "In the first World War, I was captured by a foreign race very early. I don''t know the others. What happened?"


    Qingcang asked.


    "In the first World War, nine lives and I were seriously injured. After so many years of recovery, the old tortoise was more seriously injured. Only the five element Kirin was better. All these years, he has been with ZuLong, and almost all the others have fallen away!"


    Titans sigh.


    "Jiulong, fell in the yuan Kingdom, the Holy Spirit ant, the immortal Phoenix, the Archaean dragon elephant, all fell down. She was even more miserable in time and space. Even her bones were used by other people!"Nine life devil silkworm is also a sigh.


    Even Dan Dan''s eyes are dim.


    In ancient times, how beautiful the top ten war beasts were. At the beginning, some of them had some friction and hatred, but with the first World War in ancient times, those resentments were long gone.


    Now, there are only a few of them left.


    On one side, Lu Ming also sighs secretly. The more you know, the more you can imagine the tragedy of the first World War.


    Too many strong men have been killed in the war.


    As powerful as the Hunyuan sect, it was almost destroyed.


    During this time, Lu Ming learned from tuyi and Lei Yi.


    Hunyuanzong, in ancient times, once ruled the Hunyuan heaven and was extremely powerful.


    There are nine halls under the Hunyuan sect.


    Like chaos hall, it is one of the nine main halls of Hunyuan Zong. There is also the space-time spirit hall. The former generation of space-time spirit mouse is the main hall.


    The head of the nine halls is almost the peak of heaven, but the chaos emperor is the head of the nine halls.


    The leader of the Hunyuan clan is a terrible figure, not weaker than the chaotic emperor.


    In that year, the strength was so strong.


    All of them died in battle.


    Only chaos hall, but also left some puppets.


    As for the headquarters of hunyuanzong, there are no masters left. Only the spirit of the array exists.


    It was Zhen Ling who arranged for Lu Ming to enter the examination of hunyuanzong.


    He has already understood these things clearly from Tui Yi and them.


    At this time, thousands of people gathered in the square.


    Suddenly, the mountain, there is light flash, flying out of a few figures.


    The leader is ZuLong.


    ZuLong was followed by several people, some of whom were the five element unicorn.


    The other, one by one, has a deep breath, which is obviously a formidable one.


    ZuLong flew out, standing in the air, filled with a supreme breath, even the way of heaven, will be suppressed.


    Although most people have never seen ZuLong, they all know that this is ZuLong.


    "See elder ZuLong!"


    Thousands of people, all respectfully saluted.


    "No gift!"


    As soon as ZuLong waved his hand, people felt that they were supported by a force and let them get up. Even the peak emperor of heaven, it was difficult to resist.


    "I believe you are all curious. Why did I call you here all of a sudden this time?"


    ZuLong road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2458

    The spirit of the people shocked, ZuLong, finally want to say the purpose of gathering people?


    They were also very curious.


    ZuLong pondered for a while and said, "there are several aspects involved in this."


    "The first is the existence beyond the realm of heaven. Many people call it the supreme realm or the ancestor emperor. In fact, this realm is called the realm of Wu Shen, the realm above the Emperor Wu!"


    ZuLong road.


    "Martial god!"


    Many people were shocked and their eyes brightened.


    It turns out that above Emperor Wu, there is the realm of martial god.


    God, God, originally, there are gods in the world.


    In particular, Qingcang, the peak of these emperors, eyes are showing the color of yearning.


    They have already stood on the top of the Heavenly Emperor. The next step is to attack the realm of martial god, transcend the heaven and not be bound by the law of heaven.


    When people thought about it, ZuLong began to explain: "in ancient times, there were four martial gods in heaven and evil god world. I, the owner of Zhenyu stele, is also the ancestor of Zhenyu realm, which is called Zhenyu Laozu!"


    "There is also a holy ancestor of another race, and the last one is called the holy ancestor of killing heart!"


    "The four martial gods are divided into two camps. Zhengu Laozu and I are good friends, while Shixin Shengzu and alien holy ancestor are the same. They want to invade the heaven and destroy the human race and the divine beast. The ancient war started from this!"


    "There are two martial gods on each side!" People''s hearts move, is to fight the spirit to listen, they know, they are about to know, some ancient secrets.


    "In that war, the four of US fought in the dark void for a hundred years. In the end, the Zhen prison ancestor and the Shixin Shengzu died together, and both of them fell down!"


    ZuLong then said, speaking of this, some people in the prison community, showing a gloomy color.


    "And I and the ancestor of the alien race are both defeated and injured. Even now, they have not recovered. All these years, they have been healing. On the other side, they are also wary of me, so they dare not attack with all their strength."


    ZuLong went on.


    It suddenly occurred to everyone that although the overall strength of the alien race was strong, it was normal that the martial god did not have the upper hand and did not dare to fight hard.


    "Master ZuLong didn''t say why the alien race attacked heaven!"


    At this time, Lu Ming thought of a question.


    This question is also in his mind has been confused, but ZuLong did not say, he is not easy to ask.


    "But now the situation has changed, killing the holy ancestor, not dead!"


    ZuLong then spoke.


    "What?"


    In addition to Lu Ming and a few others, others were shocked and shocked.


    Is the godfather still alive?


    Doesn''t that mean that there are two martial gods in the evil god world.


    On their side, there is only one warrior God. How can we fight?


    If so, heaven is not the rival of alien race at all.


    The overall strength of the alien race is supposed to be stronger than that of heaven. With the two martial gods, the heaven will be destroyed.


    Some people have despair in their eyes.


    "However, although Shixin Shengzu is not dead, he suffered unimaginably serious injury in the war with the Zhen prison ancestor, leaving only a trace of blood. This involves the next thing I want to talk about, which is huangquan mountain!"


    ZuLong went on.


    "Mount huangquan?"


    Many people were stunned.


    "Yes, many people have seen or heard of huangquan mountain. Outside the two cities, space splits and huangquan river appears. At the end of huangquan River, there is a big mountain looming, that is, huangquan mountain!"


    "Huangquan mountain, a very secret place, even I have never entered it!"


    ZuLong road.


    People were shocked. ZuLong, as a powerful martial god, was out of the way of heaven and a real invincible figure. In people''s minds, he should be an omniscient figure. Unexpectedly, even ZuLong has never been there. What kind of place should it be?


    "I have also seen a few records and legends from some extremely ancient books. It is said that huangquan mountain is not from heaven, yuan, or evil gods, but from the outside of heaven."


    ZuLong road.


    "Tianwai?"


    A lot of people are confused.


    Tianwai? what do you mean?


    Is there any other world besides yuan, heaven and evil gods?


    "Tianwai?"


    Dan Dan whispered and frowned, as if he knew something.


    "Tianwai?"


    Bubble murmured, and his eyes looked puzzled.


    "Bubble, what do you know?"


    To Lu Ming.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know, but I can''t see clearly."


    Bubble path.


    Lu Ming is puzzled and does not know why.


    Dan Dan glanced at the bubble and didn''t say much.


    "Master, what is tianwai?"


    Someone couldn''t help asking."Tianwai?"


    ZuLong looked up at the sky. In his eyes of vicissitudes, he seemed to flash the color of reminiscence. After half a sound, he said, "it''s a vast place. Let''s talk about it in the future. Let''s talk about huangquan mountain first."


    "It is said that huangquan mountain comes from the outside of the sky. It is extremely ancient and mysterious. At ordinary times, it is covered by a layer of prohibition. Even I can''t get in!"


    "However, it is not impossible to enter the mountain forever. It is said that the prohibition of huangquan mountain will be opened once every ten thousand robberies, and then you will be able to enter."


    People are even more surprised, even ZuLong can not enter, then who can go in?


    What''s more, it''s a disaster.


    What a long time it was?


    Every robbery is 33033 years. Isn''t it more than 3 billion years?


    The crowd looked at each other.


    "According to the ancient books and records, huangquan mountain, like a world, contains infinite treasures. Treasures of the level of tiandaobing can be seen at will. Even some treasures have the effect of opposing the heaven. No matter how many injuries you suffer, you can quickly recover!"


    "This time, it''s time for the opening of huangquan mountain, so there will be frequent anomalies!"


    "The holy ancestor of the alien race has not been able to fight. It is just waiting for this opportunity. He will take the Shengzu to huangquan mountain and get the chance. Not only can he be cured, but also his wound can be cured. In that case, we can''t resist it!"


    "So, this time, I called you here to take you into huangquan mountain. First, you can stop the alien race. Second, you can also get the chance. If you can get the big chance inside, I''m afraid your cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds."


    ZuLong explained.


    It suddenly occurred to them that this was the purpose of ZuLong''s gathering them.


    Stop the alien race, and then get the chance to improve the cultivation.


    "Most of you are lucky people. After you enter, you will have a greater chance to get a chance. However, I want to remind you that huangquan mountain is very dangerous. This time, foreigners will enter with many people. This is for sure!"


    "What''s more, the vast expanse of huangquan mountain, as recorded in ancient books, is so vast that it''s hard to imagine that it''s no smaller than the total area of the nine heavenly regions in the sky!"


    "In addition, there are endless creatures in it. There are human beings and other races. Countries are established and prosperous to the extreme. Even inside, there are martial spirit realms."


    ZuLong''s face was dignified, and he warned seriously.


    "What?"


    The crowd gaped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2459

    ZuLong''s words, let everyone gape.


    In huangquan mountain, it is actually vast, with an area no smaller than that of the nine heaven regions added up. Moreover, there are various living creatures, forming countries, and even some powerful ones in the martial god realm.


    It''s amazing. Huangquan mountain is totally another heaven or evil god world!


    "But one thing, you can rest assured that no matter how powerful any creature in huangquan mountain is, even if it is a martial god, it will never come out!"


    "It is said that all the people in Mount huangquan have been cursed. They will always be trapped in the mountain for generations to come. Even in some places in Mount huangquan, the cursed creatures can''t get in. Only those who have not been cursed can enter. So, this is our opportunity."


    ZuLong continued to say, and all kinds of thoughts were turning in their hearts.


    "Therefore, although there will be great opportunities to enter huangquan mountain, it is also very dangerous. When we go in, we not only have to face the alien race, fight with the alien race, but also fight with the creatures in the mountain. Therefore, I will not force you to leave now if you want to quit!"


    ZuLong''s voice spread throughout the audience, but no one left.


    Listen to ZuLong''s meaning, huangquan mountain comes from the sky. It''s extremely mysterious. There are many treasures. The existence of Wushen state is staring at it. Even ZuLong has never entered. It''s only once that the calamity is opened. There is a big chance.


    Although there will be danger, when will there be no danger?


    Even if you don''t go in, in the future, when the martial gods of other nations recover and kill in the heaven, they will die as well. It''s better to go in and fight.


    "Well, in that case, let us go in!"


    ZuLong announced.


    It''s impossible to bring too many people in. Otherwise, if they go in, they will not be finished in case of an attack from another tribe.


    I believe it''s the same with other races. I don''t dare to send too many people in.


    "But when you go in, remember a few points!"


    "First, when you go in, you see a foreign race. Kill!"


    "Second, try to find the places where the life of huangquan mountain can''t go. There is a great chance that those places will have an organic relationship."


    "Third, remember to take advantage of the situation. Sometimes, you can use the power of the living creatures in huangquan mountain to kill the alien race. If you can use the powerful martial spirit state of huangquan mountain to destroy the alien ancestors and Shixin holy ancestors, you can protect our heaven from damage."


    ZuLong warned seriously.


    The crowd nodded, and it should be.


    "Of course, I didn''t go in. All these are what I saw according to the extremely ancient books and records. It has been a disaster. I don''t know what changes have taken place in huangquan mountain. So when I go in, the most important thing is to adapt to circumstances."


    "Well, huangquan mountain will open in a month. After a month, you will come here to get together. I''m afraid it will take a long time for you to come out. If you have anything, please arrange it in advance."


    ZuLong ordered.


    "Yes


    They took orders and left.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing leave here and plan to go to say goodbye to Li Ping and Lu Yuntian. It will take a long time for them to go. Even ZuLong said it was not short. It must be true.


    Moreover, Lu Ming will not miss this trip.


    If Lu Ming wants to improve rapidly, he must practice step by step. It is too slow. Moreover, he needs too many resources to improve his cultivation.


    His resources are not enough for his promotion. It may be an opportunity to go to huangquan mountain.


    Back in Tiandi City, I bid farewell to Li Ping and Lu Yuntian, saying that they would close down for a period of time and let Lu shenhuang, muwanxuan and Luchi stay in Tiandi city to accompany them.


    After a month, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing return to the square of ZuLong nest.


    Everybody, get together again.


    ZuLong stood in the air, a wave of his hand, a small boat, emerged, and then rapidly grew up.


    "This is... A battleship? No, it''s not the one built in Archaean style! "


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    In the past, he took out a boat on the Huangtian River, which was very similar to the one on the Huangtian river.


    "Taigu Tixiu once said that the warship was the treasure that the ancestors of Tixiu got from a relic and could resist the water of the yellow spring. Was that what huangquan mountain got?"


    Lu Ming turns an idea.


    "This ship, named Tongtian warship, you all come up. If you want to enter the huangquan mountain, you must cross the huangquan river with this treasure!"


    ZuLong road.


    "Yes


    Immediately, thousands of people rose into the air and flew to the warship.


    "Sure enough, it''s also called a battleship to the sky!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved and he took Xie Nianqing''s hand and flew to the warship.


    The battleship is very large, thousands of people, only a small area.


    After everyone entered the Tongtian warship, the Tongtian warship shrank rapidly, and then it was collected by ZuLong. Then, ZuLong stepped out and disappeared in the ZuLong nest. The next moment, the battlefield outside the two cities, the space trembled, and the figure of ZuLong appeared.The speed is incredible.


    "Moco!"


    ZuLong looks forward to the front. Under the shock of the void ahead, there is also a figure. It is the alien ancestor, Moke!


    "ZuLong, this time, you are defeated. Shaxin and I will recover in huangquan mountain and take your head when that time comes."


    Mo Ke, the alien saint, spoke with indifference.


    "See who can laugh to the end!"


    ZuLong responded coldly. He stepped out and rushed into the space crack and came to the sky over the huangquan river. With a wave of his hand, the Tongtian warship suddenly became larger and landed on the huangquan river. ZuLong landed on the deck of Tongtian warship.


    At the same time, the alien ancestor also entered huangquan. He also took out a warship, which was very similar to the warship of Tongtian, and fell on the huangquan river.


    The two warships, advancing side by side, are heading for the yellow spring.


    The masters of both sides looked at each other and made sparks.


    "The first prince, kangduo..."


    on the alien warship, Lu Ming saw several extremely evil characters in the alien longevity list.


    Longevity list of the top several demons, are in.


    Obviously, the idea of an alien ancestor, like ZuLong, does not lie in cultivation, but in Qi.


    The stronger the luck is, the more chance he can get and even kill his opponent.


    The two sides have not started. If we do it now, we will only lose both sides and no one can be sure.


    Two warships, keep moving forward, and in front of the huangquan River, a big mountain, if the shadow is visible, seems to be incomparably far away.


    After three months of driving, they still didn''t reach the end of the huangquan river. Moreover, the mountain was always in front, and I didn''t know how far away it was.


    "Soon!"


    At this time, ZuLong opened his mouth, and the spirit of everyone was shocked.


    Is it finally coming?


    "You see, that mountain is gone!"


    "No, there''s a whirlpool ahead!"


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed.


    In front of us, the mountain disappeared. Instead, there was a huge vortex. All the yellow spring water flowed into that vortex.


    Is this the end of the netherworld?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2460

    At the end of the huangquan River, there is a whirlpool, huge and incomparable. In front of this vortex, the huge warship looks like a small ant.


    Boom!


    The deafening roar came, and the current was too fast, forming a terrible attraction. It acted on the warship, and it was necessary to roll the warship into the sky.


    "No, let''s go!"


    A lot of people look crazy and want to get out of here.


    The water of the yellow spring is powerful and terrifying. Even if the emperor of heaven is involved, it will be dangerous. Under the emperor of heaven, there will be death without life.


    If it''s caught in this vortex, it''s dead.


    "Steady, only through this vortex can we enter huangquan mountain!"


    At this time, ZuLong had a big drink, his voice was like a great bell, and he was beating in the hearts of the people.


    The people are trying to keep their minds steady. ZuLong will not harm them.


    After a commotion, the other side of the clan was also suppressed by the alien ancestors.


    Boom!


    With the water of the yellow spring, two warships connected to the sky were swept into the whirlpool of the water of the yellow spring and disappeared.


    Lu Ming and others feel a terrible pressure. It''s dark all around. They can''t see anything. They can''t even hear the sound. There''s silence all around.


    Crash!


    the next moment, they seem to have passed something, and the light around them suddenly lights up.


    "This is..."


    at this time, Lu Ming suddenly widened his eyes and made an amazing discovery.


    At this time, they are in a high altitude, and not on top of the all sky warship. They don''t know where to go.


    All of them, including the alien race, were thrown down from the sky by a powerful force.


    Even Lu Ming is now unable to resist this force.


    And below, there is a big mountain, and they are falling towards it.


    At first, the mountain didn''t look big at first, but the closer they got to it, the bigger it looked.


    And all of them deviated from each other''s direction and separated from each other more and more.


    "Xiaoqing..."


    Lu Ming saw that Xie Nianqing, Dan Dan, paopaopao and others were also getting farther and farther away from him, flying to different positions in the mountains.


    They fell faster and faster, because there was a terrible gravity in the mountains.


    "What a big mountain..."


    the closer we get to the mountain, Lu Mingyue finds the mountain huge, terrifying and towering.


    From a distance, it was nothing. When they approached, they found that the mountain, any bulge, any flat land, was a vast plain.


    Big, too big. This mountain is really like a huge world.


    As they get closer and closer, they can even see big rivers and huge cities.


    All of them fall to different positions. Lu Ming can no longer see Xie Nianqing and Dan Dan. When he looks up, he can only see a few figures, which are far away from him.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming falls to the edge of the mountain. As he approaches, Lu Ming finds that there is a thick forest below.


    A terrible attraction attracts Lu Ming and falls towards the forest.


    "What a terrible gravity. On this mountain, the gravity is thousands of times that of the outside world!"


    Lu Ming''s heart is dark startled, the power of the world, stabilize his body, fall toward the forest.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming falls heavily in a forest, directly tramples out a big pit on the ground, and the strong shock wave smashes the ancient wood around.


    Hu...


    Lu Mingchang took a breath and finally arrived at huangquan mountain.


    "The original spirit here, no, no, this is not the original Qi..."


    the next moment, Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    He found that there is a kind of energy, not the original gas, but a kind of energy higher than the original gas. The quality of the energy is higher than that of the original gas. Moreover, he can absorb and refine, and the effect is at least ten times better than that of the original gas.


    "This..."


    Lu Ming was shocked, which means that his training speed here is much better than that in the outside world. Although it may not be ten times faster, at least it can be five times faster.


    "What is the origin and cultivation condition of huangquan mountain? It is so much better than the heaven?"


    Lu Ming''s mind is full of imagination.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    just at this moment, the light and shadow all around flickered, and the next moment, a series of figures appeared to surround Lu Ming.


    "Terran!"


    Seeing these figures, Lu Ming was shocked.


    These figures are actually all human beings, with more than 30 in number. Moreover, their accomplishments are astonishing, and they are the same as those of the great emperor.


    As soon as they appeared, there were more than 30 great emperors. Even if they were placed in the heaven, they were all powerful forces.More than 30 people, with a murderous look in their eyes, stare at Lu Ming and gnash their teeth, hoping to tear Lu Ming apart.


    Lu Ming has no idea. He has just arrived. He didn''t offend these people. Why do these people look at him fiercely.


    In particular, there is a young woman who looks like a flower like a jade. At the moment, she looks at Lu Ming bitterly, as if she has done something harmful to nature.


    "Boy, who are you? Why destroy us to catch jade blood fox


    A big man glared at Lu Ming, his body emitting a strong breath.


    This is a five-star emperor with great strength.


    "Destroy you to catch jade blood fox?"


    Lu Ming looks confused.


    He didn''t. He just came.


    "You still want to pretend to be stupid. It took us three months to bring in the jade blood fox. It seems that we are going to catch it. But you come down from the sky and make such a big noise that the jade blood fox is scared away. Do you still say it is not?"


    That woman hate to stare at Lu Ming, gnashing teeth way.


    "Ah?"


    Lu Ming finally understood.


    He just fell from the sky, and the other party, who happened to catch some jade blood fox here, was just startled away by him.


    What a coincidence!


    Lu Ming laughs bitterly. She is speechless.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I didn''t mean to. I''m willing to compensate you for the loss caused to you."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Compensation, how to compensate? Jade blood fox is extremely rare, extremely difficult to catch, can you catch it? "


    Young women continue to hate.


    "Miss, why talk nonsense with him? I think he was sent by moyou to destroy our capture of jade blood fox!"


    The big man in the five-star empire was angry.


    "Yes, it must be from moyou!"


    "Certainly, he doesn''t want us to cure the owner!"


    Others, too, roared.


    "In my opinion, take him down and interrogate him first."


    An old man with gray hair rushes towards Lu Ming. He grabs at Lu Ming with a big hand. He grabs at Lu Ming with his huge claws.


    This old man has the accomplishments of two star emperor.


    "Why? This kind of cultivation system... "


    Lu Ming moved in his mind, and then only used a little strength to point out a finger.


    Lu Ming is very curious about these people''s cultivation methods and wants to test them. He doesn''t use all his strength, but uses a little strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2461

    Touch!


    Lu Ming''s finger points on the other party''s paw. After a roar, the other party''s body shakes, flies backwards and backwards, and looks pale.


    "This way of cultivation is a bit like the archaic cultivation system, but it''s not. It''s more like Xiaoqing''s, but far less exquisite than Xiaoqing''s!"


    Lu Ming''s heart turned.


    "This boy, some abilities, I''ll take him down!"


    A middle-aged woman opened her mouth. The middle-aged woman was so big that she used a big knife. The blade was faster than the palm of her hand.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    the middle-aged woman moves and pours at Lu Ming. She cuts out hundreds of knives in an instant. The bright light of the knife will annihilate Lu Ming.


    On each Dao light, there is only pure power, invincible power, and there is no rule or fluctuation of the road.


    Lu Ming''s body moves like a butterfly. She shuttles in the light of the knife, sensing the cultivation of each other.


    A middle-aged woman with the accomplishments of the four-star emperor, her face changed and she drank so much that she broke out all her strength. Her swords were constantly cutting at Lu Ming,


    however, she couldn''t even touch a corner of Lu Ming''s clothes, so Lu Ming always managed to avoid it.


    On the edge, other people''s faces became solemn.


    "Let''s do it together, take him down!"


    The five-star emperor ordered.


    This man is the highest in this group.


    Lu Ming''s strength is too strong. Even the four-star emperor is played by him. Even if he does it in person, I''m afraid he can''t do anything about Lu Ming, so let''s all do it together!


    "Let''s go!"


    With a light drink, the river takes the lead to rush to Lu Ming, and his hand blows out like a mountain.


    At the same time, more than 30 other people also took action. Of course, except for the young woman, she did not have the cultivation of the great empire realm.


    More than 30 great emperors joined hands, and the power was amazing. All kinds of attacks, from all directions, were shrouded in the direction of Lu Ming.


    "Let''s call it a day."


    Lu Ming whispered, and the purple and gold light flashed on her body. Lu Ming clapped more than 30 palms in an instant.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    there were more than 30 continuous roars, and more than 30 figures retreated wildly, one by one pale and staring at Lu Ming in shock.


    Lu Ming, only one move, instantly beat them back.


    They understand that Lu Ming''s strength is too strong, far above them. Just now, Lu Ming was merciful. Otherwise, they would all die.


    The young woman, even with tears in her eyes, gazed at Lu Ming and said, "why do you want to kill him completely? My father is seriously injured. Don''t you want us to cure him?"


    "Did you catch that jade blood fox to heal people?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "You still pretend to be confused. Don''t you know that moyou sent you? Mo you injured my father. Only the blood of jade blood fox can cure my father''s injury! "


    Young woman said.


    But the big men are cautious around the young women, to prevent Lu Ming from hitting the young women.


    "Where is the jade blood fox? Maybe I can help you catch it!"


    Lu Ming touched his nose. After all, it was he who disturbed the other party to capture the jade blood fox. He was also somewhat embarrassed.


    Moreover, if you can help the other party to catch the jade blood fox, you can certainly win the favor of the other party. Lu Ming is a newcomer and needs to ask for information through the people in huangquan mountain.


    "You help us? Although you have advanced cultivation, you can''t catch the jade blood fox. The jade blood fox comes and goes without a trace, has no fixed place, and is extremely fast. It is difficult to find the trace. Unless you attract it to appear, it is too rare. Do you know how much effort we spent to buy a yuxuecao? Where can I go now to get jade blood grass


    With that, the young women almost cried and looked at Lu Ming plaintively.


    "What? Yuxuecao? Rare? "


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    He remembered that there was also a kind of spirit grass in the heaven, called yuxuecao. Although it was not a common product, it was also very common. Lu Ming had more than a few hundred plants on him.


    Is it just the same name?


    Lu Ming is not sure.


    "Girl, is that what you mean by yuxuecao?"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved. A spirit grass appeared in his hand and handed it to the young woman to watch.


    The eyes of the young woman, and others, widened.


    "Yuxuecao, you also have yuxuecao? Can you... Can you sell us this yuxuecao? "


    When the young woman finished, she spat out her tongue and secretly scolded herself for being stupid. The other side was specially designed to destroy them and capture jade blood foxes. How could she sell them jade blood grass?


    I guess it''s just for them, isn''t it?


    Thoughts went round and round in the young woman''s mind.


    But the next moment, her eyes suddenly widened.


    Because Lu Ming''s hand, the light is flashing, actually there is a pile of yuxuecao, there are dozens of them."This... So much? How could it be? "


    The young woman looked confused.


    Other people are not much better.


    Although yuxuecao is not a very high-level spirit grass, it is rare. They spent a lot of time to buy one, which has been used up before.


    But Lu Ming took out dozens of them all at once, making them think they were dreaming.


    "You don''t have to sell it. Since I have disturbed you in catching the jade blood fox, I should make atonement for your efforts and help you to catch the jade blood fox until you catch it!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Are you really going to help us? Are you really not sent by Mo you? "


    Asked the young woman.


    "Of course not. I didn''t mean to fall here. Before, I fought with the enemy at high altitude. I was defeated by the enemy and was blown down by the other party!"


    Lu Ming told a lie.


    "So it is. It seems that we wronged you. I''m sorry!"


    The young woman put out her tongue and smile. She was very cute.


    "Then let''s start. How to use yuxuecao?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "As long as you light it, the jade blood grass will emit a peculiar smell, which can attract the jade blood fox!"


    "But we need to change places. It has just been disturbed here. Yuxue fox is extremely cautious. I''m afraid it won''t come again. Let''s go to the front."


    Young woman said.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods and flies to the front.


    The gravity here is too large, thousands of times of the sky. It takes thousands of times to fly here, and the speed is naturally much slower.


    Young women, along with more than 30 others, also rose from the air and followed Lu Ming.


    "My name is Xu Rong. What''s your name?"


    On the way, the young woman asked.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Lu Ming replied.


    After a while, they flew out of tens of thousands of miles, planning to catch jade blood fox here.


    Lu Ming directly ignited ten yuxuecao, which made Xu Rong and others heartache.


    Yuxuecao, sending out a strange smell, far away.


    And Lu Ming and his team retreated a hundred miles to surround the area and wait quietly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2462

    Yuxuecao is very resistant to burning. It burns very slowly. A yuxuecao can burn for ten days.


    They waited six days.


    Suddenly, in front of the forest, there is a red lightning, extremely fast toward the burning yuxuecao, the speed is amazing.


    It was not lightning. Lu Ming could see clearly that it was a blood red fox. It was very small, less than half a meter long.


    "Coming!"


    Xu Rong''s eyes brightened.


    "Let''s go!"


    The big man drank, and then, more than 30 people, from all directions, rushed to the jade blood fox, forming a circle of encirclement.


    Squeak...


    frightened, the jade blood fox screamed a few times, looked at its limbs like a flash of lightning, and retreated to the rear.


    Stop it


    In that direction, several powerful people in the great emperor''s realm drank, and their strength formed a big hand, which they grasped toward the jade blood fox.


    The jade blood fox rushes left and right, but all the space is blocked and there is no way to escape.


    Squeak...


    the jade blood fox screamed, jumped suddenly, turned into a sword light, and rushed directly.


    Go!


    One of the great emperors condensed his big hand, which was directly pierced by the jade blood fox. As soon as the jade blood fox rushed by, it turned into a flash of lightning and left quickly.


    "No, go after it!"


    Xu Jiaorong.


    Others, too, look ugly.


    This jade blood fox is not consistent with the rumor.


    It is said that the jade blood fox is careful and vigilant. It has no fixed place to live in. It comes and goes without a trace. Its speed is amazing. But its cultivation is not high and its combat power is not strong. A great emperor is enough to deal with it.


    However, the jade blood fox can actually incarnate the sword light and break through the attack of a great emperor, which they did not expect.


    They ran after them, but the speed of the jade blood fox was faster than them. Like a red lightning bolt, it went away quickly and was about to escape.


    This time, the jade blood fox was trapped and fled. With the cautious personality of the jade blood fox, it was difficult to attract it.


    Xu Rong almost cried.


    At this time, a figure rushed out, speed to the extreme, faster than the jade blood fox, blink of an eye no trace.


    "So fast..."


    Xu Rong and others were stunned because it was Lu Ming who rushed out just now.


    In their hearts, there is hope that Lu Ming can catch it.


    After a while, they saw Lu Ming stepping into the air in front of them, holding a little red fox in his hand, struggling ceaselessly.


    It''s jade blood fox.


    "Got it, got it!"


    Xu Rong jumped up with excitement, and the others were ecstatic.


    "Miss Xu, I''m lucky to live up to my life!"


    Lu Ming smiles and hands the jade blood fox to Xu Rong.


    "Lu Ming, thank you very much, this time thanks to you!"


    Xu Rong''s excited little face flushed, quickly took over the jade blood fox, received into a jade bottle.


    Her father was saved, and she had a smile on her face.


    "Lu Ming, where are you going next?"


    Xu Rong asked.


    "To tell you the truth, I was just going to ask. Here, where is it?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "You don''t know where we are?"


    Xu Rong is curious.


    "In fact, I come from a distant place. I was chased and killed before. I ran for my life all the way. Now I don''t know where I''ve escaped?"


    Lu Ming said with a bitter smile.


    "This is the ten square forest of Fengming state. The Daming city where our Xu family is located is one of the big cities of Fengming state."


    Xu rongdao.


    "Fengming Kingdom, Daming city?"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    ZuLong said that there are thousands of countries in huangquan mountain, which seems to be the case.


    "Lu Ming, since you are not from here, why don''t you come back to Daming city with us first and then try to find a way to go back?"


    Xu rongdao.


    "It has to be done first!"


    Lu Ming pretends to be helpless.


    Xu Rong was overjoyed, and then the party appeared and returned to Daming city.


    Shifang forest is not so far away from Daming city. It is only more than one million miles away. However, the flight speed here is much slower. It took people several hours to get to Daming city.


    Daming city is a big city, very huge, even in the vast Fengming country, it can also rank in the top 20.


    On the way, Lu Ming also learned from Xu Rong how her father was injured.


    Her father, is to challenge a person called Mo you, was injured by the other side.


    And Mo you, the guard of a commander in Fengming state.


    Along the way, Xu Rong talked a lot with Lu Ming.


    Fengming country advocates force and governs the country by force.


    Under the leadership of Fengming state, there are 13 commanders, respectively commanding the army and guarding one side. All of them are extremely powerful.The Daming city was under the rule of one of the commanders. Under the commander''s command, there were 18 guards. Moyou was one of the guards under the commander''s command, and his combat power was very strong.


    However, there is a rule in Fengming that all positions are based on strength and can also be won by strength.


    As long as you beat the other side, you can take the place of the other side.


    For example, if you defeat moyou, or even kill moyou, you can replace the other party''s position and become the guard of the commander, standing high above the ground and running on one side.


    "My father is not greedy for the position of the other party''s commander and guard, but is forced by the stranger to challenge the other party because he can''t help it!"


    Finally, Xu Rong sighed.


    "Oh? What''s going on? "


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Moyou design, let my big brother and he bet, finally lost, owed a debt, those debts, even if it is to sell my whole Xu family, can not pay back ah!"


    Xu Rong sighs.


    Lu Ming nods, which is probably understood.


    A group of people walked into the gate and walked in the direction of the Xu family.


    "So many races?"


    As soon as he entered the gate, Lu Ming was surprised.


    In the city, the streets are wide and people are coming and going.


    But not just a lot of Terrans, there are other races.


    For example, long horns on the head, a race similar to Terrans.


    There are also races with long tails, people with human upper body but snake body at lower body.


    These races are not the result of the transformation of gods and beasts, but are born like this.


    Lu Ming saw at least four or five races.


    There are no such races in heaven, yuan, or evil gods.


    "ZuLong said that huangquan mountain comes from tianwai. Are these all tianwai races?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    Then he thought of the statue in the heart of the island of void.


    There is a pair of wings on the back of the statue, which is also a race that has never been seen before. Is there any connection between this?


    However, Lu Ming found that the number of Terrans is still the largest.


    Around a few streets, in front of a huge mansion, this mansion, is the Xu family.


    But at this time, outside the Xu family, but surrounded by people.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xu Rong and others changed their faces and rushed over.


    "It''s Xu Rong!"


    When many people saw Xu Rong, they quickly gave way to Xu Rong and let them pass.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2463

    Lu Ming and they pass through the crowd and find two groups of people in front of the door of the Xu family.


    Among them, the head of the group was a stout man, wearing iron armour. There was a ferocious twinkling between the eyes opening and closing.


    Around him, there are also a group of strong men in iron armour, all ethnic groups have strong breath, are strong in the great empire.


    "Mo you!"


    Let''s have a drink.


    The stout man heard the voice and looked over. When he saw Xu Rong, he burst out laughing: "it''s Miss Xu. It''s just right for you to come back!"


    This strong man is moyou.


    There are also a group of people opposite moyou. The first one is a man who looks like he is in his sixties. However, he is very weak in Qi deficiency and looks pale. One can see that he has been seriously injured.


    "Rong''er, come here quickly!"


    Cried the man in his sixties.


    "How are you, dad?"


    Xu Rong ran over in a hurry, worried.


    This man is Xu Rong''s father, Xu Yuanshan.


    "It''s OK, I''m fine!" Xu Yuan mountain road, but said a few words, the face is a white, big breath.


    "Moyou, what are you doing here?"


    Xu Rong glared at Mo you.


    "What are you doing? Your elder brother owes me God stone, has not returned? Of course I''m here to ask for the bill


    Mo you sneers and looks at Xu Rong. In the depth of his eyes, there is a flash of hot light.


    "How much God stone does my elder brother owe you?"


    Moyoudao.


    "Eight hundred thousand sacred stones!"


    Moyoudao.


    "You... You''re nonsense. I only owe you 300000 yuan!"


    On the edge of Xuyuan mountain, a young man yelled. This young man is Xu Rong''s big brother, Xu Feng.


    "No interest? You owe it for a year, plus the interest, it''s 800000! "


    Mo you sneered.


    "500, 000 a year? Why don''t you grab it


    Xu Rong was furious.


    "In my place, this is the rule. It''s natural and proper to pay back the debt. Pay it back as soon as possible?"


    Mo you yelled.


    "800000 pieces of God stone, even if we sell all our Xu family, it''s not enough!"


    Xuyuan mountain road.


    Xu Rong''s elder brother did not dare to speak, and his head fell down deeply.


    "Not enough, yes. Miss Xu Rong is a beautiful girl. She can be paid for me. You Xu family and Miss Xu Rong are almost the same. As for the rest, I don''t care about it!"


    Mo Youdao, eyes to Xu Rong, more intense light.


    Xu Rong''s face was pale.


    "You... Want to make rong''er''s idea, you don''t want to!"


    Xu Yuanshan roared.


    "No way? If you can''t take it out, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Mo you ferocious way.


    There was a smell of terror.


    "The supreme emperor!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly, Mo you''s cultivation, in the peak of the emperor.


    Under Mo you''s hand, also erupts the powerful breath, presses toward the Xu family.


    The people of the Xu family can''t resist it, especially Xu Yuanshan. Being pressed by the other party''s breath, his body staggered back, his face turned white and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Dad


    Xu Rong was extremely worried.


    Xu Yuan Yamamoto was seriously injured when he came here. At this time, his injuries were aggravated. If he went on like this, it would be dangerous.


    "If you don''t do it, the Xu family will be destroyed today."


    You''re cold.


    There was no one around to talk.


    Fengming country, founded by armed forces, everything is said by force, the strong stand in the high position, the weak such as mole ants, very cruel.


    If the Xu family had the strength to kill moyou, the commander would not say anything.


    "Moyou, you can''t die easily!"


    Curse of Xu Rong.


    "Well, who can kill me?"


    Mo you ferocious way.


    "Me


    Just then, a voice rang out and spread throughout the audience.


    Many people are shocked. Who dare to be so bold and dare to say that they can kill Mo you?


    Mo you''s eyes, is filled with cold kill, follow the voice, look at the speaker.


    Finally, he set his eyes on Lu Ming.


    It was Lu Ming who spoke just now.


    "Boy, you say... You''re going to kill me?"


    Mo you opened his mouth word by word, and his killing machine was as cold as a knife. Looking at Lu Ming''s eyes, he was like looking at a dead man.


    "It seems that you are not deaf!"


    Lu Ming said with a faint smile: "I heard that as long as you are challenged and defeated, you will be able to replace your position and become the commander''s guard?"


    "Hehe, do you want to be a commander-in-chief? Ambition is not small, I tell you, it is true, just see if you have this abilityMo you ferocious way.


    "Lu Ming, don''t, moyou has the highest accomplishments in the cave empty state, and his strength is at the top of the cave empty state, which is the top of the list!"


    Xu Rong speaks to Lu Ming and is very worried.


    "Empty cave? Isn''t it the great emperor? Is the boundary division of huangquan mountain different from that of heaven and evil gods


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    But now, it''s not the time to ask.


    "Moyou, I am now formally challenging you. Do you dare to fight?"


    Lu Ming''s voice is direct.


    Lu Ming has his own plan.


    The local forces in Mt. huangquan are extremely powerful, and even the powerful ones in the martial spirit realm. If you want to make a chance in huangquan mountain, or even kill other people, you must take advantage of the situation.


    By the power of the living beings in huangquan mountain.


    In this way, we can not only exterminate the alien race, but also obtain resources. It must be very difficult for us to rely on ourselves.


    I believe that people of other races will do the same. Now it depends on who is faster.


    First ascend to the position of commander and guard, and then continue to climb up. When you control certain rights of Fengming Kingdom, you can use the power of Fengming country to find the living creatures in the heaven and the strong people of other races.


    Gather the living creatures in the heaven, kill the strong people of other races, and seek opportunities. You can do more with one stone.


    Challenge a stranger?


    There were a lot of people around.


    Xu Yuanshan and others were stunned.


    Lu Ming looks so young that he has to challenge Mo you. This is too bold.


    "Lu Ming..."


    Xu Rong was worried.


    Although Lu Ming is a strong one, she has defeated more than 30 experts with one move before. However, moyou is the top one in Dongxu state, which is not comparable to her subordinates.


    "Are you going to challenge me?"


    The twinkle of Mo you''s eyes shows cold light.


    "What? Dare not? "


    Lu Ming scorned.


    "Ha ha ha, boy, I don''t dare, but let me see your strength. If you don''t have any strength, all the cats and dogs will challenge me, how can I have so much time?"


    Mo you sneers.


    "Guard Lord, I''ll try his strength!"


    After Mo you, an iron clad man comes out.


    This big man, with a pair of horns on his head, is as sharp as a knife.


    "Well, you can try and kill him directly!"


    You''re cold.


    "I understand!"


    Niujiao Hansen cold way, and then step toward Lu Ming, hands appeared a Tomahawk, way: "boy, let''s go!"


    Shua!


    As soon as the big man''s voice fell, Lu Ming started to move. A spear shot at the bull horn man, and the speed reached the extreme.


    The ox horn big man has not yet responded, but is nailed to the ground by Lu Ming''s spear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2464

    Second kill!


    Many people are in a daze.


    The cultivation of the big man with ox horn is not weak. There are five empty holes in it. He was killed by seconds?


    When many people look at Lu Ming, the chill in their eyes is quite different from that just now.


    The ability to kill an ox horn man in one move is enough to show Lu Ming''s fighting power, which should not be underestimated.


    Mo you''s eyes, also slightly squint, flash a trace of dignified.


    "Now, can I challenge you?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes, to see Mo you.


    "Some skill!"


    In the eyes of Mo you, a fierce light flashed. With a wave of his hand, a bloody sword appeared in his hand, which filled with the smell of blood.


    It can be seen that, usually in the Mo you hand, do not know how many people have died.


    "Little brother, let him take out the guard token, so that if you defeat him, you can get his position of commanding the guard!"


    On one side, Xu Yuanshan made a speech to remind him.


    "Well, do you think he can beat me?"


    Mo you Leng hum, but according to the rules, he takes out the guard token and inserts it on his belt.


    "Let''s go!"


    Mo you ferocious way.


    "You''d better do it first. I''ll give you a chance to do it!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    The implication is that once I do, you won''t have a chance.


    Mo you''s face is ugly, show cold kill machine, way: "since you want to die yourself, then I''ll make you!"


    Touch!


    Mo you''s body, like a flash of lightning, rushes towards Lu Ming, and his sword is slashed out.


    It''s quick, accurate and powerful.


    Lu Mingjing stands still. In the palm of his hand, the master''s power condenses into a long gun with the crossbar in front of him.


    When!


    Mo you''s sword, standing on Lu Ming''s spear, Lu Ming''s body is as stable as Mount Tai, motionless.


    But the huge anti shock force, lets the Mo you body shape crazy shock, repeatedly retreats.


    "The fighting power is really strong indeed!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Mo you''s combat power, put in the sky, in the peak of the great emperor, is also a strong.


    In the same realm, there are also strong and weak combat power, and Mo you is strong in the peak emperor.


    However, in Lu Ming''s eyes, it is nothing.


    At this time, Mo you is extremely shocked.


    He had used all his strength to kill Lu Ming. However, in the end, Lu Ming did not move. Instead, he was shaken out.


    At this moment, he understood that Lu Ming''s strength was above him.


    "No, I can''t give up the guard for nothing!"


    Mo you roars in the heart.


    In Fengming, there were only 13 commanders in total, each of them commanding the army and holding a high position.


    Under each commander, there were only 18 guards.


    It can be imagined that how much power this position has, hard won, he does not want to give up.


    Shua!


    He turned and ran, and ran away without fighting.


    "Now that you''ve agreed to the challenge and want to run, don''t you think it''s too late?"


    Lu Ming''s indifferent voice rings out. His muscles shake. His body rushes toward Mo you like lightning. His spear shoots out and reaches the extreme.


    Mo you big fright, want to return to defend, already late.


    Poof!


    Spear from Mo you''s head pierced and killed him.


    Mo you''s body heavily hit the ground, eyes stare very big, die not in peace.


    This time he came, he was supposed to take the Xu family in his pocket, and by the way, he would put his life in his pocket.


    Lu Ming reaches out and sucks. The guard token on Mo you''s belt flies into his hand.


    Mo you of those under the hand, one by one show the color of panic, and then turn around to run, scattered in a crowd.


    "Mo you is dead!"


    Xu Rong, Xu Yuanshan and others were stunned at first and then ecstatic.


    Mo you died, then, Xu Rong elder brother owes Mo you the God stone, naturally also eliminated, also no one will look for their trouble again, they are naturally happy.


    "Thank you very much for your help


    Xu Yuanshan is already in xurong. I know Lu Ming''s name and come to thank you.


    "You''re welcome. I also want to get his guard''s position before I do it!"


    Lu Ming smiles, then takes up the token in his hand and asks, "master, how should I use this token?"


    "This is simple. As long as you take this token and go to see the commander, as long as the commander nods, you can naturally inherit the position of commander and guard. Generally speaking, the commander will agree, because you are stronger, which is beneficial to the commander!"


    Xu Yuanshan explained.


    At the beginning, moyou forced the Xu family. Xu Yuanshan challenged moyou, hoping to defeat moyou and get his guard position. In this way, the Xu family''s danger could be solved. Unfortunately, he was not the opponent of moyou, but was seriously injured by moyou."Dad, thanks to Lu Ming this time, we can catch the jade blood fox!"


    Xu rongdao.


    "Caught the jade blood fox?"


    Xu Yuanshan was overjoyed and then solemnly expressed his thanks to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming, it''s really a noble person of their Xu family.


    First, he helped them catch the jade blood fox. His wound was cured, and then he killed moyou. If there was no Lu Ming, the Xu family would be really finished.


    He was naturally grateful to Lu Ming.


    "Brother Lu Ming, please sit inside, come and prepare for the banquet!"


    Xu Yuanshan welcomed Lu Ming into the Xu family and ordered people to prepare the banquet.


    And the people around, also scattered.


    All this, for them, is nothing unexpected.


    In fengmingguo, such challenges often occur.


    Not only do people challenge the commander''s guard, but sometimes, others challenge the commander.


    The Xu family treated Lu Ming as a guest of honor.


    After that, Lu Ming stayed in the Xu family for a few days. After reading a lot of materials collected by the Xu family, she learned more about huangquan mountain.


    There are many races in huangquan mountain.


    There are dozens of ethnic groups, such as tauren, scallop, serpentine, etc.


    What''s more, the cultivation realm in huangquan mountain is quite different from that in heaven.


    Some of the former realms are basically the same, but they are quite different when they are in the realm of Emperor Wu.


    The state of Wudi in huangquan mountain can be divided into three parts: the virtual state, the true and the empty state, the empty state of the cave and the virtual state. Each realm is divided into seven levels.


    Corresponding to the virtual emperor, the real emperor, the great emperor, and the emperor of heaven.


    Such as Mo you, is the peak of the cave empty state, equivalent to the peak emperor.


    The creatures of huangquan mountain, however, do not practice laws, build roads, or even touch the way of heaven. What they practice is pure power.


    It is the same as that of ZuLong.


    The creatures here are called the world of huangquan.


    There are hundreds of countries and territories in the world.


    Fengmingguo is just a small country on the edge of the world.


    In addition, Lu Ming also saw records about the land of curse.


    There are some places in the world of the netherworld where the creatures can''t get in at all. If they go in, they will die. The creatures in the netherworld are called the land of curse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2465

    "The land of curse!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are bright. The land of curse is the place they are looking for.


    The people of huangquan mountain can''t get in, because the people of huangquan mountain have been cursed for generations, but they can get in.


    Maybe it''s a chance.


    What''s more, to Lu Ming''s great joy, there is a place like this in Fengming, the capital of Fengming.


    "It seems that I chose to be the commander''s guard, and I was right!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Lu Ming stayed in Xu''s house for two days. In Xu Rong''s reluctant eyes, she said goodbye to them.


    Then, Lu Ming went to the Daming City commander''s office.


    The commander who guards here is named Yiyang. It can be said that he is the most powerful person in Daming city. He is in charge of dozens of cities and towns around here and supports millions of soldiers.


    The commanding office is in the center of Daming city.


    Soon after, a vast mansion appeared in front of Lu Ming.


    At the gate of the mansion, there was a group of men in iron armour guarding it.


    "Who? Stop


    As soon as Lu Ming arrived, he was stopped.


    "I want to see commander Yi Yang!"


    In Lu Ming''s hand, the guard token appears.


    "Commander guard token!"


    The guard''s face changed, and then he said with a smile, "you have the guard token. Please wait a moment. We will report to the commander."


    Having a guard token means that after defeating a certain guard, Lu Ming is likely to inherit the position of the guard, so his identity will be far above them. Naturally, they dare not offend Lu Ming.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods, picks up the guard token and waits quietly.


    After a short time, the guard came out and reported: "the commander wants to see you, please follow me!"


    Then he turned and went inward.


    Lu Ming follows and enters the commander''s residence. With the other party, he bypasses several corridors, passes through several courtyards and comes to a main hall.


    At the gate of the hall, the big man at the gate did not dare to enter. He motioned to Lu Ming to enter, but he himself retreated.


    Lu Ming steps into the hall and finds that the hall is full of people.


    At the top of the table, there was a middle-aged man with a gloomy face. His eyes were narrow and long, and his eyes were open and closed, giving people a cold feeling.


    But what attracted Lu Ming''s attention most was his lower body.


    The lower part of his body is a snake tail.


    This is a snake man. His breath is amazing.


    "Emperor of heaven!"


    Lu Ming felt at the first time that this man''s cultivation was the emperor of heaven, that is, the realm of emptiness in the netherworld.


    On both sides of the hall, there were more than a dozen people sitting.


    There are men and women, there are older, there are middle-aged, one by one strong breath, pure peak emperor.


    "This is the commander and his guard."


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, and then stepped forward and clasped his fist: "I''ve seen the commander in chief!"


    "Is that you, killed Mo you?"


    At the head of the hall, Yi Yang asked.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    "Take out your guard token and have a look at it!"


    Yi Yang Dao.


    Lu Ming nods and moves his hand. The guard token appears in his hand.


    "Commander, may I take over the position of guard?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. You want to inherit the position of guard?"


    The one who opened his mouth was not the leader of Yiyang, but a middle-aged man with a pair of horns and eyes as big as a copper bell.


    "According to the rules, if I kill moyou, I can inherit his position. Why can''t I inherit the position of guard?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "It''s ridiculous for you to attack him in such a despicable way as to protect me from the back of the enemy."


    The big man with a cow''s head opened his mouth indifferently and stepped out. The strong breath pressed Lu Ming in the past.


    This big bull headed man, named binbu, usually has a good relationship with moyou. Moreover, he is the strongest of the 18 guards under Yi Yang''s command.


    He received the news that Mo you was killed by Lu Ming from behind. He was very angry and was planning to avenge Mo you. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming came to visit him.


    Yi Yang sits at the head of the table with a sneer at his mouth, but he doesn''t stop him.


    He also received news that Mo you was shot to death by Lu Ming from behind.


    He also wants to see whether Lu Ming has the ability. If not, he will be killed in vain by binbu."It''s up to you, I''m afraid."


    Lu Ming glanced at binbu at will.


    Just a peak emperor, even if no matter how strong, Lu Ming did not pay attention to it.


    "A despicable person who will only sneak attack from behind, dare to run wild with me, die for me, whirlwind!"


    In binbu''s hand, a broad Tomahawk appeared. He swung his axe and killed Lu Ming.


    In the process of rushing to Lu Ming, binbu''s whole body spins rapidly and takes his Tomahawk. Like a whirlwind, he rolls to Lu Ming, which is extremely powerful.


    "Whirlwind kill, it''s whirlwind killing. Big brother Bingbu used his killing moves as soon as he did it!"


    "That boy is finished. Big brother Bingbu uses his killing moves. There are not many people who can defeat him in the cave empty area. The boy is dead and will be hanged into meat powder!"


    The other guards, one by one, sneered as if they were watching a play.


    They seem to have seen the scene of Lu Ming being hanged.


    Boom!


    At this time, Lu Ming moved. He stepped out and then punched out. The whole hall roared.


    Bang!


    Lu Ming''s fist collides with binbu''s Tomahawk, and bursts into a huge roar. Then he sees binbu''s Tomahawk and flies out in the distance.


    Then he heard a scream. Binbu''s huge body was crushed by Lu Ming''s fist, and flew out from afar. He fell heavily on the ground and vomited blood.


    One move, Bingbu was hit hard.


    In the main hall, a sound of cool air was heard.


    Those guards, one by one, glared at each other, showing an incredible color.


    Binbu is the strongest among them, but now, with a killing move, he is defeated by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is shocking.


    They understand that when Lu Ming kills moyou, where a sneak attack is needed, you can easily kill moyou even in the first battle.


    "That''s all? How strong I thought it was. It''s disappointing! "


    Lu Ming shakes his head and gives Bento a disdainful glance.


    Just now, he was looking at Yi Yang''s face and showed mercy. Otherwise, binbu would guarantee that even the dregs would not be left.


    He spat out two more mouthfuls of blood and was ashamed to die.


    "Ha ha ha, OK, OK. Your name is Lu Ming. In the future, you will be the first guard of this commander!"


    First of all, Yi Yang laughs with excitement in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2466

    "Thank you, commander!"


    Lu Ming holds his fist.


    "Well, after that, you''ll live in the mansion of moyou first. If you have anything, please tell me about it."


    Yi Yang laughs.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    "Congratulations to the land guard!"


    "Congratulations to brother Lu!"


    On the edge, the other guards were smiling and congratulating Lu Ming, which was the opposite of the situation just now.


    Now, Lu Ming has proved his strength and is valued by Yi Yang. He is called the first guard by Yi Yang. Of course, they want to have a good relationship with Lu Ming.


    As for bingbo, let him go.


    The world is so realistic.


    Bingbo stood by, looking terrible.


    After that, someone took Lu Ming and went to one place. After two rounds, they came to a mansion.


    This mansion, which was previously the residence of Mo you, now belongs to Lu Ming.


    As soon as Lu Ming walked into the mansion, he saw a group of people coming up and worshipped him when he saw him.


    "I see your escort!"


    Hundreds of people worshipped Lu Ming.


    "Well, no gift!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    Now, these are his men.


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    Some people look at Lu Ming with a smile, showing a flattering look.


    "Do what you should do."


    Lu Ming waves his hand and lets the crowd disperse. He finds a room to live in.


    Sitting cross legged in the room, Lu Ming began to practice.


    Between heaven and earth, that kind of mysterious energy, constantly converges towards Lu Ming.


    Half ring, Lu Ming opened his eyes.


    "Now, the role of ancient trees in cultivation and enlightenment is getting smaller and smaller."


    Lu Ming whispered.


    He found that since he realized the way of domination, the ancient tree of Enlightenment had little effect on him.


    Lu Ming seems to be able to integrate with the heaven and the earth, and even dominate the heaven and earth. From the heaven and earth directly, Lu Ming can understand the way of domination, and the role of ancient trees in understanding Tao has become very small, which almost does little help to Lu Ming.


    The ancient tree of enlightenment plays an important role in the understanding of the law, the road and the way of heaven, but not to the way of domination.


    After thinking about it, Lu Ming has a storage ring in his hand.


    This storage ring belongs to moyou.


    Lu Ming killed moyou and naturally got the other party''s storage ring.


    The next moment, Lu Ming''s hands, there are several soldiers.


    "What a strange soldier!"


    Lu Ming takes the soldiers and looks at them carefully.


    The weapons of the netherworld are very different from those of the outside world.


    "It''s amazing!"


    Lu Ming injects the power of the world into the soldiers. He feels in awe.


    He found that the soldiers here are engraved with arrays. These arrays interact with each other to form many magical effects. Once the energy is injected, these arrays will be activated, and the soldiers will explode into amazing powers.


    What''s more, Lu Ming finds that even if the power is injected into the world, it can also activate the array inside.


    Lu Ming tried several times and found that these soldiers were equivalent to the soldiers of the great emperor, but not those of the emperor of heaven.


    Think about it, moyou is just the cultivation of the great emperor. How can you have the weapons equivalent to the soldiers of the emperor of heaven.


    "If you get some soldiers equivalent to the soldiers of the emperor of heaven in the world of huangquan, and take them out, the strong ones in the heaven can also use them, then the strength of this side of heaven will be greatly enhanced."


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming''s eyes are bright.


    Then put a few soldiers away, Lu Ming hands, there is a crystal bright stone.


    This kind of stone is about the same size as the original stone.


    "Is this the stone of the netherworld?"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    Then, it operates the skill to absorb the energy of the divine stone.


    as like as two peas in the sky, the energy in the stone is exactly the same as that in the mountains.


    The energy of a divine stone is inhaled by Lu Ming, and soon refined by Lu Ming and transformed into his world power.


    "A piece of divine stone contains so much energy, which is equivalent to 10000 pieces of prime stone!"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    The energy of this God stone is too enough. One piece is equivalent to 10000 pieces of prime raw stone.


    And Lu Ming ordered, Mo you''s storage ring, the number of God stone, full of 500000 pieces.


    If it is converted into the best raw stone, it is 50 billion of the best original stone.


    It''s amazing that 50 billion yuan of original stones are the best.


    We should know that Lu Ming got a large number of high-quality raw stones in the void God Island, and the number is about 600 billion yuan.


    Today, there are only about 100 billion left.The God stone on Mo you''s body is half of the original stone on Lu Ming''s body now.


    "Ha ha, if I can get enough divine stones here, I won''t have to worry about my cultivation!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    He consumes too many resources for cultivation.


    Now, there are only more than 10000 chaotic stones left in his hands, and there are also 100 billion excellent original stones.


    These resources are not enough.


    But once you have enough of them, it''s OK.


    To break through the cultivation, it is not necessary to have chaos stone and Hongmeng stone. A single top grade raw stone can be used, but the quantity needed is too amazing.


    Therefore, before Lu Ming, it was the original stone with chaos stone or Hongmeng stone.


    In this way, the consumption of raw stone can be greatly saved.


    However, if Lu Ming breaks through more than 10000 chaotic stones, he will run out of them. However, as long as there are enough divine stones, Lu Ming can also break through.


    Lu Ming began to figure out how to collect more sacred stones. In that case, even if he went out of huangquan mountain, he would have enough resources to practice.


    After sorting things out, Lu Ming continued to practice and understand the way of domination.


    In a flash of time, two months passed.


    These two months, very calm, nothing happened, Lu Ming peace of mind practice.


    On this day, Yi Yang sent for Lu Ming and said that he wanted to see Lu Ming.


    It''s still the hall last time. Lu Ming meets Yi Yang.


    In addition to Yi Yang, there are two other people.


    One is binbu, who was defeated by Lu Ming, and another is a woman. She looks about thirty years old. She is very beautiful, graceful, mature and full of strong temptation.


    This, from time to time, swept to her from time to time, eyes full of the flame of desire, it is not difficult to find.


    Lu Ming knows this woman, who is also one of the guards of Yi Yang, named Liao min.


    "I''m looking for you today to lead the meeting."


    Yi Yang said the purpose directly.


    Binbu and Liao min are calm. They have already known this matter for a long time, but Lu Ming is stunned and has some doubts.


    "Lu Ming, you don''t know, I''ll tell you about it!"


    Yi Yang looked at Lu Ming and said, "there are 13 commanders in Fengming Kingdom, each guarding one side. However, there are big and small territory to defend. The army under command is strong and weak, and there are many and few. It is the rank of the commander that decides all this."


    "In Fengming Kingdom, every 100 years, a general assembly will be held to determine the rank of the commander. In half a month, a new General Assembly will be held."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2467

    Lu Ming suddenly realized that Yi Yang wanted them to lead the meeting.


    Lu Ming does not speak, waiting for Yi Yang''s next.


    "The rules of the general assembly are very simple. Every commander can take part in the meeting with three bodyguards. They will challenge each other when the time comes. Finally, the leader of the state will rank again according to his achievements."


    "And the three of you are the strongest of the three guards under my command, so this time, you will go to the capital of our country and attend the general assembly of the commander."


    Yi Yang announced.


    "Yes


    Liu Binming and Liu Binming nodded.


    "The capital of the country!"


    A glimmer of light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    He wants to go to the capital of Mingfeng.


    "All right, get ready and start tomorrow."


    Yi Yang Dao.


    The day passed quickly.


    The next day, Yi Yang, with Lu Ming and other guards, rode on a huge bird and headed for the capital of Fengming.


    After flying for three days, they came to the capital of Fengming, a vast ancient city.


    As the capital of Fengming, Lu Ming saw more races.


    "It''s Yiyang commander!"


    As soon as they entered the capital, they were recognized.


    "The Centennial general assembly is coming again, and the capital is busy again."


    "I don''t know if there will be any change in the ranking of the leaders this time."


    "It''s hard to say. In my opinion, the biggest suspense is the battle between the first and the second place. A hundred years ago, the two commanders fought a thousand moves before they were able to win or lose!"


    "Good, look forward to it!"


    In the public discussion, Lu Ming and they went through several streets to a huge mansion.


    This mansion is the residence of Yiyang commander in the capital of the state. It is also vast and huge. There are a lot of experts stationed in the mansion.


    When they came to Yiyang, someone came to meet them and arranged accommodation for them.


    The next step is to wait for the general assembly to be held.


    In a hurry, more than ten days later, the General Assembly arrived.


    Yi Yang, with Lu Ming, binbu and Liao min, goes to the palace.


    When they came to the palace, they were naturally welcomed to a wide area.


    This place, surrounded by rows of seats, as a viewing platform, in the center, there is a huge battle platform.


    Obviously, the fight will be on that stage.


    "Ha ha, Yi Yang, you came very early!"


    There was a laugh.


    The crowd followed the reputation and saw another direction, and four people were flying in.


    The first one is an old man with a single horn on his forehead. He looks at Yi Yang and sneers at his mouth.


    "You''re not too late!"


    Easy Yang cold channel.


    "Hey, Yi Yang, this time, I will take your place!"


    The old man sneered.


    "By you? It''s a long way off! "


    Yi Yang sneers and fights for each other. Both of them are filled with cold breath and collide with each other.


    Of course, they knew that it was not the time to fight. They all snorted and looked for a stand to sit down.


    "The old guy, called the border city commander, ranks tenth among the thirteen commanders, while our commander ranks ninth. That guy has always wanted to replace our commander!"


    On the edge, Liao min gives Lu Ming a voice, explaining.


    Along the way, Liao min is closer to Lu Ming. He often shows Lu Ming a good look. His eyes are like silk.


    Let one side of binbu, jealous.


    "Oh, no wonder!"


    Lu Ming nods and smiles at Liao min.


    At this time, there are people flying over.


    They were all other commanders, one commander with three guards.


    Liao min also introduced Lu Ming in turn.


    "It''s Ramat, and the commander of the jade war. They''re coming together!"


    All of a sudden, Liao min opened his mouth with a solemn voice.


    Lu Ming also looked at the past.


    Two sides, four people each.


    The most striking, of course, are the two people at the front.


    One of the two men, a middle-aged man in a white robe, was a human race.


    And the other, actually with a pair of black wings behind, indifferent eyes.


    Through Liao min''s introduction, Lu Ming learned that the middle-aged man in white robes was the first jade war commander of the 13th commander.


    The one with black wings is the second highest ranking commander of Rama.


    These two men, the most powerful in battle, have been fighting with each other for endless years.


    The strength of the two men is not much different, but on the whole, the commander of the jade war is slightly better, so he always ranks first.It is said that this time, commander Rama will take the jade war commander down from the first throne and replace him.


    The two looked at each other, hit a fierce spark, and then sat down in their seats.


    "These two men are very good at cultivation."


    Lu Ming looks at each other and finds that their accomplishments are very profound. I''m afraid they are far above Yi Yang.


    Then, Lu Ming looks at the guards brought by the other party.


    "Emperor of heaven!"


    Lu Ming found that among the guards brought by these two people, there was also the existence of Tiandi territory, which was not comparable to that of Yiyang and the leaders of the border city.


    "Well?"


    There is a mysterious man in the robe of Lu mo!


    "I don''t see the strong in the heaven, or the people of other races!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    "The Lord of the kingdom is here!"


    Just then, a voice rang out.


    Then a group of people flew in the distance.


    There were more than 100 people, and the first one was a human race. He was over fifty years old, with a crown on his head, and he was majestic.


    Obviously, this man is the king of Fengming.


    A group of people, falling on the top seat, take their seats in turn.


    "See the Lord!"


    The people got up and saluted the king of Fengming.


    "You are welcome. Please sit down."


    The head of Fengming waved his hand.


    All took their seats.


    "The once-in-a-hundred-year general assembly is about to start again. The rules are still the same. Each person will take three guards, and the leader who ranks last will start to challenge."


    "You can do as much as you like. I have a good idea of the final results of the war."


    The Lord announced.


    "Yes


    People responded.


    Then, the commander at the bottom of the list sent a guard and jumped onto the stage.


    The other side, the challenge is a guard of the commander ranking 12th.


    Boom!


    There was nothing to say. The two men fought fiercely.


    Both of them were the accomplishments of the supreme emperor, and their fighting power was equal. The battle was very fierce. They fought each other for hundreds of moves. In the end, they were both defeated and ended in a draw.


    "How about it? Do you have any confidence? "


    Yi Yang, commander of the army, secretly gave Lu Ming their voice.


    "This kind of goods can''t withstand a single blow. I can defeat them in ten moves!"


    Bingbu spoke with confidence.


    But after a look at Lu Ming, his face became gloomy again. He was defeated by Lu Ming''s move.


    Lu Ming smiles and doesn''t say much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2468

    Challenges continue.


    Next, the commander, who was still at the bottom of the list, sent people to fight.


    It''s still a battle between the guards.


    But this time, after several hundred moves in the war, the commander''s guard ranked 12th and won the other side.


    Then, there was the third contest between the two guards. This time, the two guards also drew.


    "Let''s fight!"


    Finally, the last commander jumped onto the stage and looked at the 12th guard.


    "War!"


    The commander of the 12th place was very simple and jumped onto the stage.


    Boom!


    The two men fought fiercely. The momentum was magnificent and the scene was amazing.


    Their accomplishments are equivalent to the heaven emperor realm, but only equivalent to a star Heaven Emperor.


    In the end, the commander ranked No. 12 slightly beat the other side.


    The commander at the bottom of the list looks ugly.


    He can''t even beat the 12th ranking commander, this time, he is destined to be the last.


    "Well, when all the people are recovered, let''s go on with the fight. Come on, prepare the banquet!"


    Announced by the Lord of Fengming.


    At once, there were young girls serving delicious food and wine.


    The people ate and drank. Even the king of Fengming called a group of beautiful women to dance on the stage.


    People eat and drink and wait.


    All of them are strong people who are equivalent to Emperor Wu''s territory. They have plenty of time and are not in a hurry at all.


    We have been waiting for the people who have been fighting fiercely just now to recover to the peak state, and then the challenge will continue.


    Commander 12, challenge.


    However, he obviously did not dare to challenge the one who ranked too high. He chose to challenge the one who ranked 11th.


    This world war was also very fierce, but in the end, it was the commander who won the 11th place.


    A hundred years, for these great emperors, the emperor of heaven, is very short.


    Therefore, in a hundred years, people''s combat power will not be greatly improved, so the ranking is difficult to change, almost the same as it was a hundred years ago.


    Only a few people are full of suspense.


    Such as commander Yu Zhan and commander Rama.


    After the great war, the people continued to wait, and when they recovered, the challenge continued.


    In this way, two days later, it was the turn of the leader of the border city, who ranked tenth, to challenge.


    He directly challenged commander Yi Yang.


    A lot of people are interested.


    Because this one, also quite suspense.


    In the past two years, when he did not accept the leadership of Yiyang, he was in the front of the border city, and he always wanted to dominate the border city for two years.


    Shua!


    On the other side of the border city commander, a tall guard jumps onto the battle platform. His eyes fall on Lu Ming, binbu and Liao min, and finally stops on them.


    Bingbu and Liao min know each other. They have strong fighting power. He is not sure at all.


    But Lu Ming, whom he had never seen before, and looked so young, he chose Lu Ming for the first time.


    "Boy, come down and fight!"


    Han points to Lu Ming.


    "You picked me? I think I''m a bully


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Bingbu and Liao min are both trembling at the corners of their mouths. Is Lu Ming good at bullying? They have been silent for the great man.


    Yi Yang''s mouth, also with a smile.


    The more eye-catching performance of his guards, the higher the score of the king will be, and the higher the ranking may be.


    Lu Ming stepped out and appeared on the platform.


    "What''s your name, boy? I don''t want to kill nobody


    Big Hansen said coldly.


    This kind of duel is not limited to life and death. If you have the strength, you can directly kill the other party.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    However, when Lu Ming gave his name, he had been sitting behind the commander of Rama. The figure covered by the black robe was shocked, and then filled with cold murders.


    Yeah?


    Commander Romo turned his head curiously and took a look at the man in black.


    And Lu Ming, also the first time to feel the other side''s killing, looking at the black robed man.


    The other party in his name, exposed the murder, is clearly aimed at him, even now, the other party is still filled with murder, no cover up.


    "As soon as I hear my name, I will be exposed to murder. Is it an evil god family?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    It''s very likely.


    The evil god clan has a special appearance. There is no one in huangquan mountain. As long as the other party reveals his real body, people on this side of the heaven can recognize it as soon as they see it.On the other hand, there are some advantages, because there are many Terrans in huangquan mountain.


    They are mixed in the crowd, the other side is not easy to find.


    On the stand, commander Yi Yang looked in the direction of commander Rama, his eyebrows wrinkled and his face a little gloomy.


    "Boy, where are you looking for death?"


    The big man, with a roar of rage, rushes directly to Lu Ming. The sword in his hand, as fast as lightning, kills Lu Ming.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming drank coldly and didn''t look. He kicked out.


    Touch!


    The other side''s knife light collapses, is kicked in the stomach by Lu Ming, screams, flies directly out of the battle platform, falls to the ground.


    "So strong?"


    Many people were stunned.


    One move, defeated a peak emperor, what kind of combat power is this?


    Is Lu Ming a God?


    The face of the commander of the border town was ugly.


    If Yi Yang had a God under him, he would have lost.


    After flying the big man, Lu Ming looked at the man in black and said, "since you are here, why hide your head and reveal your true face!"


    "Hey, hey, hey!"


    The other party sneers, then takes off the black robe, reveals the true appearance.


    He was a middle-aged man with long purple hair. He was a king of different races. His three eyes flashed with cold light.


    "So you are Lu Ming. Hey, I''m lucky. The first person to kill is you!"


    The other kings sneered.


    Although he is not so obvious, but the meaning, Lu Ming is very clear.


    The other side means that the first celestial creature he killed in huangquan mountain will be Lu Ming.


    "Is it? That''s what I want to say


    Lu Ming responded indifferently, stepped out and returned to the stands.


    "You have a grudge against him?"


    Yi Yang asks a way, facial expression is particularly gloomy, in narrow double eye, flash a wisp of cold light.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    "Ha ha, Yi Yang, it seems that you and I are enemies. It seems that we are going to have a war!"


    Commander Rama laughed, and his voice was filled with this cold meaning.


    Yi Yang''s face is ugly to death.


    The other commanders, one by one, looked with a smile, especially the leaders of the border city, who were even more gloating.


    The king of Fengming looked at it with a smile and did not open his mouth.


    These leaders have contradictions with each other, which is just in accordance with his wishes, so that he can better manage them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2469

    "Commander Rama joked, how dare I fight with you!"


    Commander Yi Yang squeezed out a smile on his ugly face, and then looked at Lu Ming. His long and narrow eyes flashed with cold light and said, "Lu Ming, don''t apologize to commander Rama and his guards!"


    "You want me to apologize?"


    Even Lu Ming, is a Leng, did not expect Yi Yang will come out of this.


    Yi Yang didn''t know what kind of grudges he had with other people. He asked him to apologize without asking?


    "Yes, come on, I don''t care what kind of resentment you have, you go to apologize, and must let commander Rama and his guards forgive you, no matter what method, no matter what cost, understand?"


    Yi Yang cold mouth, voice, a strong sense of threat, no cover up.


    No matter what he means, Luo Yang won''t let him kneel down, no matter what he means.


    There is no rule in the general assembly that those who rank high cannot challenge those who are low.


    Now, it''s only at the beginning that the challenge of low ranking begins.


    Those with high ranking can also challenge those with low ranking, but in that case, they will leave a bad impression in the minds of the country''s leaders.


    Yi Yang is afraid of death in his heart. Rama is ruthless and has high fighting power. If he is challenged, he will die.


    He scolded in his heart. Lu Ming offended anyone, but he offended the guards of commander Rama. He was looking for death. It didn''t matter if he wanted to die himself, but he was also implicated.


    "Ha ha!"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Yi Yang cold road, such as the snake''s eyes, the dark light is thicker.


    "I laugh. What are you? What is the right to order me? "


    Lu Ming replied indifferently.


    "What?"


    Yi Yang eyes a stare, some Leng.


    What did Lu Ming say? What did Lu Ming say he was?


    What a big dog gall, an angry flame, full of Yi Yang''s chest.


    Lu Ming is just one of his guards. In the final analysis, it is just his dog. Now, he dares to say so in front of other commanders and in front of the head of the state.


    This made him extremely shameless and embarrassed. His heart was full of cold opportunities to kill him. He wanted to break Lu Ming apart.


    As other guards, I dare not disobey him. What he says and what others must do.


    "Ha ha ha, this boy, it''s your own death!"


    On the edge, binbu was laughing wildly in his heart. He didn''t expect that Lu Ming was so stupid that he was looking for his own death.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Even if he kneels in front of me today, he will die!"


    At this time, the alien King spoke coldly.


    This speech, let Yi Yang''s face, more ugly.


    He turned his eyes a few times, and then his eyes brightened and said, "gentlemen, I''m a guard. I''m arrogant. What are you doing here? I will drive him out of my guard now. If you have any enmity with him, you can go to him, it has nothing to do with me! "


    "Lu Ming, hand over your guard token!"


    Speaking of the back, Yi Yang looks at Lu Ming coldly.


    "He was expelled from the guard


    "This Yi Yang is decisive, but in this way, it is a wise choice to avoid fighting with Commander Rama!"


    "Yes, if I did, I would only fight with Commander Rama and seek death."


    All around, the leaders talked about it one after another.


    The head of the Kingdom sitting on the top was calm, drinking wine there. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Guard token, here you are."


    Lu Ming takes out the guard token and throws it to Yi Yang.


    "Commander Rama, now Lu Ming is no longer my guard. If you have anything to do, just look for him!"


    Commander Yi Yang looks flatteringly at commander Rama.


    "Hey, this commander is really a waste!"


    The alien King disdained to smile.


    Yi Yang looks ugly, but does not dare to refute. The other side is the guard of Rama. Offending him is tantamount to offending Rama.


    "It''s all Lu Ming. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be like this!"


    Yi Yang looks at Lu Ming coldly and kills the opportunity to flash.


    This time, he expelled Lu Ming from the ranks of the guards in public. Not only was the number of people on his side less than one person, I''m afraid he had a bad impression on the head of the state. This time, if he wants to improve his ranking, he will certainly not be able to do so. I''m afraid that the rank will fall back, and he will be held down by the border city commander.


    He blamed Lu Ming for all this.


    "You want to kill me!"


    Lu Ming naturally feels the opportunity of killing Yi Yang. In Lu Ming''s eyes, there is also an opportunity to kill.


    "Lord, now I challenge Lu Ming to solve personal grievances. Please allow me!"


    The alien royal family, to the king of the kingdom a fist."Yes!"


    The king of the state said lightly.


    It''s just a few leaders and guards. He didn''t pay attention to it.


    Shua!


    The alien royal family jumped onto the battle platform, glanced at Lu Ming and said, "Lu Ming, come up to fight!"


    Lu Ming sneered at the corner of his mouth and jumped onto the stage.


    Even if the other party does not challenge him, he will find opportunities to challenge him.


    Alien, see is kill without mercy.


    If you kill one person, the strength of the other clan will be weakened by one point.


    Boom!


    Alien kings, burst out a strong breath.


    "It''s the double effect of the virtual state. It''s a strong breath."


    "What a terrifying strength, just a guard under the command of Rama, with the dual strength of transforming the virtual realm!"


    The other commanders, one by one, exclaimed.


    It is equivalent to the two star emperor.


    We should know that some of the other leaders are only able to transform the virtual state into a single one, and some of them are also two.


    And the commander of Rama, a guard, is the dual role of transforming the virtual realm. The gap between them is too big.


    Luo Mo''s mouth is full of sneer. This is his assassin''s mace. This time, he wants to defeat the jade war commander and win the first place.


    "Kill! Destruction sword array


    In the third eye, the light of destruction burst out in the third eye, which turned into a sword array and killed Lu Ming.


    "Good coming!"


    Lu Ming''s face is calm, and he blows out dozens of fists in a row.


    This time, Lu Ming did not use the way of domination, but simply broke out the power of the body.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    there were dozens of roars in succession. Lu Ming shook off the opponent''s sword array, but he himself also kept retreating.


    "It''s blocked!"


    The other commanders were surprised.


    Lu Ming actually blocked the other side''s attack, which is enough to show that Lu Ming is also the existence of the Heaven Kingdom.


    "That Yi Yang, there is a guard to transform the virtual state!"


    The leader of the border city has a gloomy look.


    "Damn it!"


    Yi Yang roars.


    The stronger Lu Ming is, the more uncomfortable he is. He can''t help thinking that if only Lu Ming didn''t offend Rama''s guards, then he could get to a higher rank.


    Yeah?


    The Lord of Fengming also came to be interested.


    Lu Ming and other royal families, he has never met, Fengming, suddenly more than two virtual existence, he can not help but some curiosity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2470

    "Kill!"


    With the roar of the alien kings, the third eye is more and more bright. The light bursts out one after another. More and more swords are condensed, and they kill Lu Ming.


    At the same time, a purple light sword appeared in his hand, which turned into a purple light and killed Lu Ming.


    He broke out with all his strength to kill Lu Ming as soon as possible.


    "It seems that the strength of the body alone is not the rival of the two star emperor!"


    Lu Ming turns an idea, and then the palm is empty and holding. The power of purple and gold masters converges and turns into a long gun.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming''s spear sweeps across all directions, and the sword light that cuts at him falls apart.


    When!


    Lu Ming''s long spear collides with the sword light of the alien royal family, and bursts into a startling roar.


    The body of the alien royal family was shocked, and his eyes showed the color of horror. His body was taken away by Lu Ming.


    Whew!


    Lu Ming goes to kill with a gun, like a bolt of lightning. The speed is extremely fast.


    Poof!


    The king of a different race can''t avoid it. Lu Ming stabs him in the eyebrow and pierces his head.


    Alien king, a two star emperor, death!


    Boom!


    Yi Yang suddenly stood up from his seat, his face full of shock.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is so strong that he can kill a strong man who is able to transform the virtual state into a double powerful one.


    You know, he himself is nothing but the duality of dissimilation and emptiness.


    Others, too, were shocked.


    "Ha ha, someone actually expelled such an expert from the guard ranks. It seems that someone is very confident!"


    The leader of the border town sneered.


    Commander Yi Yang looks ugly.


    At the moment, he had a trace of regret in his heart. He had known that Lu Ming was so powerful that he had to consider it.


    With the help of Lu Ming, he will certainly be able to rank higher this time. Even if he offends commander Rama, he may not be unacceptable.


    But now, regret is useless.


    "Damn it!"


    Commander Rama, he was furious and killed in the sky.


    Lu Ming actually killed an alien royal family and lost a member of his general. This time, it had a great impact on him.


    "Ha ha, Rama, it seems that your staff have challenged a person who should not be challenged!"


    Commander Yu Zhan laughed. Of these people, he was the happiest.


    Among the thirteen commanders, only commander Rama threatened him.


    Now that commander Rama has died of a powerful helper, he is naturally happy.


    "Well, don''t think I''m not your opponent without a guard!"


    Commander Rama said in a cold voice, with a fierce light in his eyes.


    Lu Ming killed the other royal family, reached out and took away the bracelet. Instead of going off to battle, he gave commander Yi Yang a cold look. Then he turned to the king and said, "Lord, Lu Ming wants to ask. I want to challenge a commander now. Can I?"


    Lu Ming''s words shocked some commanders.


    Lu Ming wants to challenge the leader?


    Is he going to ascend the position of commander?


    In particular, commander Yi Yang was shocked in his heart, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    He was afraid that Lu Ming would challenge him.


    "Presumptuous, what are you? You are not even a commander and guard. You still want to challenge the commander. It''s the commander''s meeting. Don''t get out of here! "


    Commander Yi Yang stood up and yelled.


    "If I remember well, it is the rule of Fengming kingdom that anyone can challenge the commander. As long as they defeat and kill each other, they can take their place. Am I wrong?"


    Lu Ming glanced at Yi Yang''s commander and said sarcastically.


    "Ha ha, of course you can challenge it!"


    At this time, the Lord of Fengming laughed.


    Naturally, he is willing to see the challenges between his subordinates. Only in this way, the strong will replace the weak, and his country''s strength will become stronger and stronger.


    "Which commander are you going to challenge?"


    Asked the Lord of Fengming.


    Many of the 13 commanders on the scene were nervous.


    "I want to challenge commander Yi Yang!"


    Lu Ming reaches out and points to Yi Yang.


    Yi Yang''s face, Shua pale up, eyes show fear.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is completely unknown to him. He has just killed a powerful man who has transformed the virtual state into a double power.


    He paid for his own strength, which was better than that other royal family, but it was not much better. He was not sure about Shanglu Ming.


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    Commander Yi Yang roared in his heart and regretted that he should not have taken Lu Ming as his guard.


    He blamed Lu Ming for everything. He didn''t think about why Lu Ming challenged him. He felt that everything he had done was right."Yi Yang, don''t you accept the battle yet? Are you afraid of one of your own guards?"


    The leader of the border town sneered.


    Commander Yi Yang''s face turned red. He had no choice but to fight this war. Otherwise, he would not be able to survive in Fengming.


    Shua!


    He jumped onto the platform and looked at Lu Ming coldly.


    In his hands, he held a sword and two swords, emitting a black light.


    All of a sudden, commander Yi Yang starts to fight. He takes two swords and turns them into two cold poisonous snakes and kills Lu Ming.


    At the same time, his lower body, the snake tail, is like a sharp sword, stabbing at Lu Ming.


    Together, people can''t defend themselves.


    But Lu Ming doesn''t need to defend at all. He just needs to attack.


    Hum!


    The spear vibrates and Lu Ming sweeps out.


    The purple gold spear, in the process of sweeping out, soared, turned into thousands of meters long, crushed to the commander of Yiyang.


    Yi Yang''s attack is tricky and useless. In the face of such a brutal attack, he can only pick it up.


    His two hands of sword, constantly cut out, instantly cut out thousands of swords, chopped on Lu Ming''s long spear with the power of domination, making a dense roar.


    But even so, commander Yi Yang was still shocked by the terrible force on the spear, and his face was pale.


    Touch!


    As soon as Lu Ming stepped on the battle platform, he jumped up high and grabbed with both hands. With the power of Taishan, he blasted down toward Yi Yang.


    A huge spear, like a mountain range, fell down.


    Commander Yiyang yelled and tried his best. His body was covered by a layer of green light. At the next moment, he turned into a giant python and rose into the sky.


    Boom!


    Long gun, heavy with the python collision, python issued a scream, the body fell off the platform, re exposed the appearance of Yi Yang.


    At the moment, his breath was withered, he vomited blood and his face was frightened.


    Whew!


    Lu Mingren''s gun is integrated into a spear and kills Xiang Yiyang.


    "No, no, I give up, I give in..."


    commander Yi Yang screamed, full of panic.


    However, Lu Ming''s long spear, without stopping, pierced the commander of Yiyang directly.


    "You..."


    commander Yi Yang''s eyes are wide and round, looking at Lu Ming in horror, and then there is no breath.


    Commander Yi Yang, a strong man who transformed the virtual state, was afraid of Rama and drove Lu Ming away. However, he killed himself for himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2471

    Yi Yang is dead!


    Some commanders took a breath and looked at Lu Ming with dignity.


    The ability to kill Yi Yang has surpassed most of the leaders. Only those who are in the top rank can do it.


    Commander Rama''s eyes were cold, but he did not speak.


    Among the people at the scene, binbu and Liao min were the most shocked.


    "So strong, so strong? How could this happen? "


    Bingbo whispered, his eyes full of shock.


    Thinking that he had offended Lu Ming before, he couldn''t help shivering.


    Lu Ming can kill commander Yi Yang. It''s easy to kill him.


    "OK, Lu Ming, if you kill Yi Yang, you can take his place and rank No. 9 for the time being. Wait a minute, you can take part in the challenge of the commanding conference."


    Announced by the Lord of Fengming.


    "Thank you very much


    Lu Ming gave thanks and went back to the stands.


    "See the commander!"


    As soon as Lu Ming returned to the stands, Liao min saluted respectfully.


    Now, Lu Ming took over the position of Yi Yang, became the commander, and became their immediate superior.


    Liao min secretly laments that not long ago, Lu Ming was just a guard just like them. But now, he has become the commander and replaced Yi Yang.


    This is the world of practice. The strong are respected. As long as you have strength and reputation, you can get it easily.


    "Subordinate, join the commander!"


    On the edge, Bingbu also hastily saluted, his head lowered deeply, respectfully.


    Lu Ming glances at binbu indifferently. Binbu''s body trembles, and his whole body bursts out with cold sweat.


    "Don''t be too polite. Sit down."


    Lu Ming waves her hand.


    Then sit down.


    Next, the challenge continues.


    He is still the leader of the border city and challenges.


    Originally, the commander of the border city wanted to challenge Yi Yang, but now Yi Yang is dead, and the commander becomes Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming, who was defeated by Lu Ming Li, was defeated by Lu Ming Li, so he was defeated by Lu Ming Li.


    Next, it''s Lu Ming''s turn to challenge.


    "I give up the challenge!"


    Lu Ming has a big voice.


    Lu Ming has already won the position of commander. Lu Ming has no intention to continue to challenge. He still understands this truth.


    Taking advantage of this commanding position, he can do a lot of things.


    Lu Ming gave up the challenge and let some commanders, especially those in front of him, feel happy.


    The challenge continues.


    The next challenge is not too much suspense.


    In a hundred years, it is too short for a master like them, and his strength will not change much.


    Soon, it was Rama''s turn to challenge.


    Will Lu Ming challenge him first


    Many people think so.


    Lu Ming has just killed one of the powerful guards of Rama. With Rama''s character, how can Lu Ming be easily let go.


    However, Luo Mo glanced at Lu Ming and did not challenge him.


    Lu Ming''s strength, after all, made Romo a little afraid. He was afraid that after challenging Lu Ming, he would challenge the commander of the jade war. He was not in the peak state.


    Therefore, he did not challenge Lu Ming, but looked at Yu Zhan.


    As expected, all the guards sent by Rama were those who challenged the commander of the jade war.


    The two sides fought hard.


    However, commander Rama eventually lost a guard.


    The other side has to protect himself. Romo has no one to protect him.


    Romo jumped up to the battle platform, looked at the commander of the jade war and said, "jade war, come down to fight!"


    "You can defeat my guard first."


    Jade war cold way, and then his guard, jump on the battle platform.


    The last guard of the jade war commander is also a strong one in the heaven emperor realm, but he is just a one star Heavenly Emperor.


    "It''s really wishful thinking. Get out of here!"


    Rama drank and clapped it out with one hand. The terrible palm power, like a mountain and a sea, rushed towards each other.


    Three levels of virtual state!


    The cultivation of commander Rama is to transform the virtual state into three levels, which is equivalent to the three star emperor and is much stronger than the one star emperor.


    Although the other side used all means, but still can''t change the result, he was palmed off the stage by Rama.


    "Yuzhan, do it yourself. Don''t call these little ones here!"


    Looking at the commander of the jade war, Rama had a strong sense of war.


    "If you don''t fight for a hundred years, you can''t be confident!"


    The commander of the jade war opened his mouth indifferently. With a movement of his body, he appeared on the battlefield and stood opposite to commander Rama.Boom!


    Both of them burst out strong breath, the breath in the collision, issued a violent roar.


    There is no doubt that the jade war commander is also a three-star emperor.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, two people moved, into two light and shadow, hard collision together, launched a fierce war.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    the attack of the two people constantly collided with each other. On the battlefield, there was a constant roar. In a flash, the two men fought dozens of moves.


    Then, a fierce roar, the two bodies quickly retreat.


    The difference is that Yu Zhan has withdrawn more than 20 steps, while Rama has only retreated more than 10 steps.


    "Rama, you... Your accomplishments..."


    commander Yuzhan looked at commander Rama in shock, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Ha ha ha, Yuzhan. Now I''m only one step away from the four levels of Huaxu state. How can you fight me?"


    Romo laughed wildly, full of confidence.


    This time, he was confident that he could defeat Yu Zhan, not only because of the alien royal family, but also because of his own strength.


    In the past 100 years, he finally made a breakthrough in his cultivation. He was only one step away from the four levels of transforming the virtual state. He had reached the limit of the triple level of the transformation of the virtual state, and his combat power had surpassed that of the jade war.


    Other commanders, too, were shocked.


    This time, I''m afraid the leader''s ranking will change.


    "Yuzhan, defeat me!"


    Commander Rama continued to kill commander Yu.


    "No way!"


    The commander of the jade war roared, and the two started a fierce fight.


    Luo Mo won''t be able to win even though he wants to be stronger. However, Luo Mo won''t be strong enough to fight against him.


    After more than 200 moves, the jade commander was defeated by commander Rama.


    Commander Yu Zhan returned to the grandstand with an ugly face and used his skills to heal his wounds.


    "Well, this time''s commanding meeting is over now. Next, I will announce the ranking of leaders in the next 100 years!"


    Fengming is the main road.


    The spirit of the people shocked, the new ranking, will come out, this involves after the division of interests.


    "First... Rama!"


    The king of Fengming announced the first place.


    "It''s Rama


    Many people were shocked.


    This time, although Rama lacked a guard, his own strength was extremely strong. With 13 commanders, no one could defeat him. He personally defeated the commander of the jade war and was ranked first, which is also normal.


    Commander Yu Zhan''s face was gloomy, while commander Rama laughed and said thanks to the Lord of Fengming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2472

    "Second place, jade war!"


    "Third place, Shao Qing!"


    ...


    "ninth place, Lu Ming!"


    Soon, Lu Ming reported the ranking of all the commanders.


    The ranking has hardly changed. The only thing that has changed is Rama and Yuzhan, and Lu Ming killed Yi Yang and replaced him.


    "Well, the commanding meeting is over, and all the love ministers are eating and drinking to their heart''s content."


    The Lord of Fengming laughed, and then ordered people to serve all kinds of delicious dishes.


    Until the next day, the crowd dispersed.


    Lu Ming takes binbu and Liao min back to the commanding mansion.


    All the way, binbu was trembling for fear that Lu Ming would trouble him.


    "Subordinate, see commander!"


    As soon as he returned to the commanding mansion, he saw the other guards and the people from the commanding mansion to greet Lu Ming respectfully.


    Obviously, they have got the news that Yi Yang died in Lu Ming''s hands, and Lu Ming inherited the position of commander.


    "You don''t need to be polite. I''ll rely on you to do things for me in the future."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Willing to die for the commander!"


    Ben came first.


    "I wish to die for the commander!"


    Loud to others.


    "Well, during this period of time, we will stay in the imperial capital first. You can help me with one thing and send someone to look for these people with three eyes!"


    Lu Ming takes out a piece of jade talisman. The jade symbol glows and a picture appears in the air.


    These pictures are just the appearance of different ethnic groups.


    "If you find these people, don''t disturb them. Come back and report to me!"


    Lu Ming orders.


    "Yes


    People salute, and then Lu Ming asks them to disperse.


    Lu Ming chooses a room. After entering the room, a storage ring appears in Lu Ming''s hand.


    This is the ring of Yi Chu.


    Lu Ming is looking forward to it. I don''t know how many resources there are in Yiyang storage ring.


    Lu mingling''s consciousness penetrated and began to count.


    Before long, Lu Ming''s face showed a smile.


    Three million God stone!


    There are three million God stones in Yiyang''s storage ring, which is equivalent to 300 billion pieces of original stone.


    Lu Ming is very happy. These resources are enough for him to break through the four-star emperor and even the five-star emperor.


    However, in Yi Yang''s storage ring, there are no soldiers at the level of Tiandao soldiers, only weapons equivalent to the soldiers of the emperor.


    It seems that weapons equivalent to the level of tiandaobing are precious even in huangquan mountain.


    However, Lu Ming is quite satisfied.


    Next, as long as you send someone to look for another tribe, if you can kill them, Lu Ming will kill them directly.


    However, it is more troublesome to look for creatures in the heaven.


    The creatures in the heaven are close to those in huangquan mountain. Unless he meets them in person and can sense them, it will be very difficult for others to find them.


    What''s more, Lu Ming also wants to inquire about the cursed land of Fengming capital to see when he can find a chance to go in.


    However, these things can''t come in a hurry. To do this step by step, Lu Ming closed her eyes and began to practice.


    In a twinkling of an eye, half a month later, Lu Ming finished his training and went out.


    However, when Lu Ming turned for a while, he felt a little strange.


    There are fewer people in the command house.


    At this time, a figure flashed, Liao min appeared not far away.


    "Yes, commander!"


    Liao min salutes, but her face is not good-looking.


    "Liao min, what''s the matter? How do I feel that there are fewer people in charge of the government? "


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Commander, something''s wrong!"


    Liao min looks ugly.


    "Oh? What''s the matter? "


    Lu Ming asked, his face still calm.


    "Some time ago, commander Rama sent out a message saying that the commander killed his powerful guard. This account will not be settled like this. He will destroy you sooner or later."


    Liao min Dao.


    "And then?"


    Lu Ming''s face, still calm, can not see what is thinking.


    "Then Rama continued to speak, saying that the fault lies with you, not with the other people in the command house. As long as other people turn to him, he can let go of the past and shoulder heavy responsibilities."


    Liao min replied.


    "And then all those people ran to Rama?"


    Lu Ming smiles and says, but in the depth of his eyes, there are wisps of cold light.


    "Yes, nabobu was the first to join Rama. During this period, he kept stirring other people to join Rama. Now, ten of the eighteen guards have joined Rama!"Liao min gritted his teeth.


    "Ha ha, Rama..."


    Lu Ming sneered.


    He didn''t want to go too far, but some people forced him.


    At this time, outside the commander''s office, there was a loud noise. Lu Ming''s spiritual consciousness extended and saw a group of people gathered around the gate of the commander''s mansion.


    Among the leaders, binbu was one of them.


    In addition, there are several others who are the guards of Rama.


    Lu Ming''s men and several guards stopped them outside the door.


    "You people, still stubborn, follow Lu Ming to death?"


    Bingbu glanced at the guards and sneered.


    The guards looked a little ugly and hesitant.


    "Now, commander Rama, as the leader of the thirteen commanders, controls heavy troops and has strong strength, which is not comparable to that of Lu Ming. Lu Ming offends commander Rama and will die sooner or later. If you continue to follow him, you will only die. Those who know the current situation are heroes. You''d better turn to commander Rama earlier!"


    Bingbo continued.


    "Bingbo, you traitor


    Liao min couldn''t listen to it any more. He rushed out and yelled.


    "Traitor? Funny, that Lu Ming himself is going to die, why should I accompany him to die? Liao min, you''d better turn to Lord Rama quickly. I can offer you some good words and find a job for you, otherwise, your fate will be very miserable! "


    Binbu sneered, a pair of eyes, in Liao min swept around, filled with fiery light.


    "You..."


    Liao min was very angry and his face turned red.


    "I''ll give you one last chance. You only have three days. After three days, if you don''t surrender to Lord Rama, you can accompany Lu Ming to die."


    Bingbu''s cold voice.


    "Is it? I''ll see what you can do


    A cold voice came, Lu Ming''s figure, stepped out.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Seeing Lu Ming, binbu''s eyes congealed. Subconsciously, he stepped back a few steps, and his eyes showed fear.


    But the next moment, he thought of something, courage, stopped.


    "Bingbo, I''ve given you a chance. It''s a pity that you don''t cherish it yourself."


    Lu Ming said coldly, his body filled with cold killing.


    "Lu Ming, what do you want to do? I''m Lord Rama''s guard now. Dare you move me? You are looking for death


    Ben booed.


    "Guard of Rama, have I not killed one?"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "You..."


    Bingbu''s face turned crazy.


    "Lu Ming, Lord Rama has spoken. Go and plead with him now, and then turn to him and do things for him. He can consider giving you a break!"


    Next to Bingbu, there is a Rama''s guard road.


    This man has the cultivation of a star emperor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2473

    "Tell me to do things for him?"


    Lu Ming''s mouth slightly raised, showing a trace of sarcasm, and said: "you, go back to bring him a message, say I, Lu Ming, give him three days, within three days, he will kneel down to make amends for me, and then turn to me, do things for me, otherwise, three days later, I will kill his commanding office and take his dog''s life!"


    What?


    Lu Ming''s words stunned everyone.


    What Luo Mo said was to ask Lu Ming to turn to him and do things for him.


    Now, Lu Ming actually asks Luo Mo to kneel down to make amends, and then does things for Lu Ming.


    This contrast, so that all of a sudden stunned, thought that they heard wrong.


    "You... What do you say?"


    A Rama''s guard, trembling at Lu Ming, thought he was dreaming.


    "Go back and take the message. Get out of here!"


    Lu Ming drinks cold.


    "Lu Ming, you are stubborn. You are looking for death. Liao min, have you seen that Lu Ming is arrogant and stubborn. He wants to die with you. If you don''t come to surrender, I''ll help you say something nice in front of commander Rama."


    ''cried bingbo.


    "Are you going to surrender?"


    Lu Ming looks at Liao min.


    For, the leader of Liao is willing to die


    "And you?"


    Lu Ming looks at the remaining guards.


    The guards, their faces changed for a while, then gritted their teeth and said, "I wish to die for the commander!"


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming has a smile on her face.


    "You are... Stubborn, you are looking for your own death!"


    Ben booed.


    "Scraping!"


    Lu Ming spoke coldly, but suddenly her figure moved. She appeared in front of binbu and pointed out.


    Poof!


    A strong spirit pierced through, and directly penetrated the elixir field of binbu.


    Binbu''s eyes are wide and round. He looks at Lu Ming in an incredible way, and then he screams wildly.


    "Ah, ah, ah, you abandoned my cultivation, you abandoned my cultivation..."


    he screamed wildly. Unexpectedly, he became the guard of Rama. Lu Ming really dared to attack him.


    His heart was full of despair.


    Although the cultivation of the people in huangquan mountain is different from that of the heaven, there is one thing that is the same, that is, the elixir field is still the key and the place to store energy.


    The elixir field was destroyed, and his cultivation was abandoned.


    "I don''t want to kill you now. I want you to see how I killed Rama. Go away!"


    Lu Ming drinks coldly and throws binbu out.


    The others were terrified and quickly backed away with the cloth.


    Lu Ming did not speak and turned back to the commander''s office.


    Lu Ming asked Rama to kneel down to make amends to him. If he didn''t make amends, he would be killed in Rama''s command house three days later. It was spread all over the country with a whirlwind speed.


    The nation was shaken.


    Just a few days after the general assembly, many commanders did not return to their respective territories. They were shocked and looked forward to the next development of things.


    Rama''s angry roar came out of Rama''s command house.


    "Lu Ming Xiaoer, how can you kill me after three days


    Rama roared and killed in a cold way, which covered the whole commanding mansion.


    The whole capital, countless powerful people, are paying attention to it. For a time, the atmosphere of the capital is extremely depressed.


    In a flash, three days passed.


    "Go, follow me to Rama''s palace!"


    Lu Ming strode out of the gate of the commander and headed for the mansion of Rama.


    Liao min and several other guards follow Lu Ming.


    They are gambling!


    These days, they found that Lu Ming was too relaxed.


    It''s not intentional, it''s really relaxing.


    If they are not sure, how can they be so relaxed? Therefore, they bet that Lu Ming is sure to deal with Rama. If they are right, they will surely make a great success.


    "Lu Ming set out!"


    As soon as Lu Ming came out, the capital of the country was fried. In the dark and in the open, countless people followed Lu Ming and headed for the palace of Rama.


    Soon after, Lu Ming came to the Rama palace.


    The commander''s office of Rama has already deployed heavy troops, inside and outside, surrounded by water.


    "Stop!"


    Outside Rama''s mansion, someone stops Lu Ming.


    "Go away!"


    Lu mingleng drinks, step out, the terrible breath erupts, forms the wind wave general vigor, rushes forward.


    Boom!


    Those who guarded the gate were swept out by the momentum.


    Lu Ming strides in.


    Inside the gate, there was a wide courtyard, which was now full of people.At the top, Rama sat on a chair, standing on both sides of him, one by one.


    Lu Ming''s eyes scan, found that binbu is also in, is looking at Lu Ming maliciously.


    "Lu Ming, are you here to make amends to me?"


    Rama sneered, in the depth of his eyes, there were wisps of murder.


    "Come and get your dog''s head!"


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    "Be bold and die!"


    "Dare to be rude to commander Rama!"


    The guards of Rama, one by one, drank.


    But when Lu Ming''s indifferent eyes swept toward them, all the people''s faces changed greatly and they were in cold sweat.


    "Now, I''ll give you a chance. I''ll give you ten rest time to think about it. After ten interest, you can turn to me. After this, I can let bygones be bygones."


    Lu Ming''s eyes scan all directions. She doesn''t look at Rama at all.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Romo was angry and laughing. He stood up from the chair, and the air of fury came out. Everyone was under great pressure.


    Rama, who has reached the triple limit of the state of emptiness, has no rival in Fengming except the leader of the kingdom.


    "We''re going to do it!"


    Outside the commander''s mansion, other commanders and other experts were all paying attention to it. At this time, I was shocked.


    "Kill, kill him!"


    Binbu roared in his heart and wanted to tear Lu Ming apart.


    "Today, I will make you worse than death!"


    Luo Mo spoke coldly. As soon as his voice fell, he rushed to Lu Ming.


    Shua!


    In the hand of Rama, a snow-white machete appears, which is extremely sharp, and kills Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s hand is empty, dominates the way, condenses a long gun, a gun swept out.


    When!


    The two men''s attack, collision together, aroused a terrible momentum, swept across all sides.


    "Back


    People around, crazy back, afraid to be involved.


    With a roar, Lu Ming and Rama stepped back.


    "Divide equally!"


    "How could it be?"


    Many people were shocked.


    Lu Ming, he was able to draw with Rama.


    They finally know why Lu Ming dare to kill here. It turns out that he has enough capital.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    Romo roared and broke out his fighting power to the extreme and killed Lu Ming crazily.


    Lu Ming, armed with a spear, also killed him.


    Lu Ming didn''t break out of his physical strength. He just used the way of dominating against the enemy.


    Now, Lu Ming''s cultivation has reached the three star emperor. He can suppress the general three-star emperor even if he only relies on the way of dominating.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2474

    The machete in the hand of Rama is constantly cut out.


    His Sabre technique is fierce and sharp, and his angle is sharp. He specially cuts the key to Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Ming''s spear was shocked and turned into a spear, blocking all the people''s swords.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the two people fought dozens of moves.


    From the courtyard of the commander''s residence, the two men fought to the high altitude, and their strength was overflowing like wind and waves, sweeping all directions.


    However, in the spirit of overflowing, Rama''s body, but constantly retreat.


    Every time he collides with Lu Ming''s spear, he steps back a step. After dozens of moves, he has already stepped back dozens of steps.


    "Damn it, how can it be? How could he be so powerful? "


    Romo roared in his heart.


    In Fengming Kingdom, only the Lord of Fengming could suppress him. Now, a Lu Ming seems not to have high accomplishments, and his combat power is even stronger than him. He can''t believe it.


    "No way!"


    In the crowd, Ben boo roared in his heart, his face twisted completely.


    He was abandoned by Lu Ming. He was very much expecting that Rama could defeat Lu Ming. He even abolished Lu Ming''s accomplishments, so that Lu Ming could not live as well as die.


    Unfortunately, his wish was doomed to fail.


    But Liao min and others are very happy.


    They know that they are right. Lu Ming can deal with Rama completely. They are not afraid.


    "Kill me, kill!"


    In the sky, Rama roared and exerted all his strength to the extreme. Even his body was covered with a layer of blood red blood mist.


    The machete in his hand is also covered with a layer of blood light, and its power suddenly increases. He can fight with Lu Ming without losing ground.


    "The living creatures in huangquan mountain are stronger than those in the heaven or the evil gods in the first World War at the same level."


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, but he was also surprised.


    In the outside world, with Lu Ming''s fighting power, relying solely on the way of dominating, he will be able to kill a three-star emperor with so many moves, unless the opponent''s talent is amazing.


    But now, only relying on the way to dominate, facing Rama, can only barely gain advantage.


    The living creatures of huangquan mountain are extremely concise in their cultivation of strength. Moreover, their combat skills, combined with that kind of strength, are extremely powerful and invincible.


    This is a bit like Xie Nianqing!


    But Xie Nianqing is stronger!


    "Rama, is that all you have? Let''s end it!"


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently.


    Hum!


    At this moment, his whole body of musculoskeletal, sharp vibration.


    At the same time, the spear in his hand disappeared and was replaced by a wild gun.


    Lu Ming used his physical strength, as well as the heavenly soldiers and the wild spears.


    The increase in both of them greatly increased Lu Ming''s fighting power.


    Boom!


    As soon as the wild spear swept out, it collided with Rama''s machete, and broke out a startling roar.


    Hum!


    The machete in Rama''s hand, with constant vibration and terrifying power, directly knocked Rama out. His arm was almost broken, and his body''s Qi and blood gushed, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Your weapon of..."


    Rama was shocked.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    Lu Ming did not give Rama a chance to breathe. The wild spears kept shooting out, and the spears ran for thousands of miles, penetrating the space and killing Rama.


    Luo Mo was shocked and frantically resisted, but he couldn''t stop it. Every time he blocked a gun, he would be shocked to fly out. After blocking more than a dozen lanes, he finally revealed the gap, and was stabbed in the chest by Lu Ming, and there was a big hole in the front and back.


    Rama vomited blood. Under the destructive force, half of his body exploded.


    He was badly hurt and his strength was greatly reduced.


    Lu Ming steps into the air, and the gun shakes and sweeps out.


    "No, no, I''m willing to surrender..."


    Romo yelled in horror.


    He understood that he was not Lu Ming''s opponent. If he did not surrender, he would die.


    "I''ve given you a chance before, but you don''t know how to cherish it!"


    Lu Ming is indifferent and will not give the other party a chance. He wants to fight to build up his prestige.


    And the long, powerful gun.


    Rama''s combat power is greatly reduced, and he can''t avoid it at all. He can only block the machete in front of him.


    Bang!


    The big wild spear swept on his machete, with the machete, heavy bombardment on his body, his whole like a broken sack, flying out, in the process of flying, his body exploded several pieces.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming pierces the void with a spear, pierces through the void, and kills the soul of Rama. Then, with the strength of a roll, he takes the storage ring of Rama in his hand.


    Romo, dead!Scene, a silence!


    As everyone knows, when Rama is dead, the ranking among the remaining commanders is bound to change dramatically.


    Plop!


    In the crowd, binbu''s body is soft, directly paralyzed on the ground, a face of despair.


    Lu Ming coldly glances at binbu and doesn''t kill each other.


    A waste man, keep it for yourself!


    "The commander is mighty, the commander is invincible!"


    Liao min roared with excitement.


    Then, several other guards who did not betray Lu Ming roared with excitement.


    They, knowing they were right, were naturally excited.


    Lu Ming''s eyes sweep to those of Rama''s men and guards.


    Being swept by Lu Ming''s eyes, the guards and their subordinates shivered and sweating.


    "If any of you want to avenge Rama, just do it, and I''ll follow it up."


    Lu Ming cold channel.


    Those people, the face is covered with cold sweat.


    "Commander invincible, we are willing to serve the commander!"


    Immediately, several people rushed out to salute Lu Ming.


    "You have the face to serve the commander. How shameless


    Liao min yells, because these people, originally Lu Ming''s guards, had joined Rama before.


    "Ah


    Lu Ming stopped Liao min with a wave of his hand and said with a smile, "commander I is magnanimous. As long as you come back and do your best for this commander, you can let bygones be bygones."


    Huangquan mountain, for Lu Ming, is just a passer-by. He will not stay here for a long time.


    His main task now is to use the power here to find the alien race, as well as to inquire about the information of the cursed land to get the chance.


    Therefore, the other party will betray, what kind of heart, he does not care, as long as it can be used by him.


    He has already abolished binbu, killed Rama, killed a chicken to warn the monkey, enough.


    "Thank you, commander!"


    The men were ecstatic.


    "It''s the same with you. If you trust me now and do things for me, I can let bygones be bygones."


    Lu Ming looks at Luo Mo''s men.


    The men looked at each other, then saluted Lu Ming and said in a loud voice, "I am willing to serve the commander!"


    "Willing to serve the commander!"


    For a moment, all the subordinates of Rama saluted Lu Ming to show their obedience.


    At this time, an old man in official uniform flew over and said, "the Lord of the Kingdom has an order, and he has appointed Lu Ming as the first commander, commanding all the armies and territories of Rama!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2475

    Obviously, the Lord of Fengming has always been concerned about this matter. Lu Minggang won the victory. The Lord of Fengming immediately sent people to make Lu Ming the first commander and won over Lu Ming.


    "Thank you very much


    Lu Ming holds his fist.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Lu!"


    "Congratulations


    Other commanders also came forward to congratulate Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming nodded in response, and soon after the crowd dispersed, Lu Ming officially took charge of Rama''s commanding office and took charge of Rama''s army and territory.


    Two days later, Lu Ming began to send people to investigate the foreign people in Fengming state, and sent people to inquire for clues about the cursed land.


    There are a lot of cursed places in huangquan mountain, and the creatures in huangquan mountain can''t get in.


    In Fengming, there is a place of curse, which is heavily guarded by the Lord of Fengming.


    After more than ten days, finally, news came, in the north of Fengming country, we found traces of alien people.


    According to the report of his subordinates, there are three alien clans with unknown accomplishments, but they did not disturb each other.


    Lu Ming flashed a cold light and set off.


    There''s no reason to let go when you meet another race.


    Lu Ming killed him directly.


    In a valley, three different races are also discussing how they want to enter the capital of Fengming and find a chance to enter the cursed land.


    However, the strength of these three alien groups is not particularly strong, two one star emperor, and the other is the great emperor.


    Lu Ming is aware of the other party''s accomplishments. Without hesitation, Lu Ming makes a direct move.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Lu mingchong goes up into the air and stabs out three spears. There is no suspense at all. The three alien races are directly killed.


    Then take away the other party''s storage ring, a fire will burn the alien body to ashes, Lu Ming left here.


    Next, there was no trace of any alien race in Fengming.


    Huangquan mountain is very big. Fengming kingdom is just a corner. This time, there are not many people from other nationalities. There are only thousands of people in Fengming. Naturally, there are not many people in Fengming.


    Lu Ming put more energy on the land of curse.


    Lu Ming thinks about how to find a chance to sneak into the cursed land.


    At this time, the Lord of Fengming sent for Lu Ming.


    In the palace, a hall, Fengming state Lord high seat on it.


    Lu Ming walked into the hall and said, "Lu Ming has met the Lord of the state!"


    "Lu Tongling, please sit down!"


    The master of Fengming waved his hand with an inexplicable smile on his face.


    Lu Ming sits down on one side.


    "I don''t know what the Lord of the state called on Lu Ming."


    Lu Ming asked.


    The Lord of Fengming, after pondering for a while, suddenly said, "Lu Ming, if I guess right, you are not from the world of the netherworld?"


    Lu Ming was shocked, but his face was still calm. He said, "the Lord of the kingdom is joking. I''m not from the world of the netherworld. Where can I be?"


    "From tianwai!"


    The Lord of Fengming opened his mouth and his eyes were brighter. He said, "there are records in the ancient books of Fengming. In the long past, I don''t know how many years ago, there were people from the outside of heaven who came here. They were not afraid of the curse of huangquan mountain, and could go in and out freely."


    "But you, I can''t find any information about you, as if it appeared out of thin air. After you became the commander, I immediately sent people to investigate some strange people. The most important thing is that during this period of time, you have been investigating the news about the cursed land!"


    "In the world of netherworld, no one will be interested in the land of curse, because people in the world of netherworld can''t enter these places of curse at all. Only people outside the sky are interested in the land of curse. I said, right?"


    The Lord of Fengming, with bright eyes, is staring at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming turned his mind and pondered for a while and said, "yes, I am from tianwai indeed."


    Since the opposition has been suspected, there is nothing to hide. It is better to speak out and discuss terms with the other party.


    "It''s really a man out of heaven!"


    Fengming''s eyes were bright and excited: "I didn''t expect that. What was recorded in ancient books is true. I always thought it was just a fabrication, just a legend."


    After half a sound, the Lord of Fengming calmed down.


    "Lu Ming, do you want to enter the land of curse?"


    Asked the Lord of Fengming.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming nods and tells the truth.


    "It''s said that the land of curse is left by the oldest ancestors in the world of the netherworld. You have a big chance. Lu Ming, let''s cooperate. I''ll let you enter the land of curse. How about fifty-five percent of the treasures you get in it?"


    Fengming is the main road.


    "Yes, five fifths. I won''t let you into the land of curse, and you can''t get in. You have to understand that!"


    Fengming is the main road of Fengming country. There is a strong breath in his body.The Lord of Fengming was a powerful man who transformed the virtual state into four levels, equivalent to the four star emperor.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nodded without hesitation.


    Lu Ming doesn''t need to argue with each other for win-win cooperation.


    "OK, ha ha ha, Lu Tongling, you go back first. I will inform you in a few days."


    The Lord of Fengming laughed.


    Lu Ming clasped his fist and then walked away.


    Lu Ming returns to the commander''s office and waits while practicing.


    He was looking forward to the land of the curse.


    However, entering the land of curse, whether there is harvest or not depends on luck.


    Because, before the catastrophe, some people came into the world of the netherworld.


    However, before the catastrophe, it was too long ago. I am afraid that the celestial realm was still in the earliest barren period. At that time, I was afraid that there were not many strong people and there were not many living creatures coming in.


    There may be many cursed places that have not been explored.


    In a flash, three days later, Liao Min has something important to report to Lu Ming.


    "Commander, there are more than a dozen people outside. They say they are your fellow countrymen. They want to see you."


    Liao min Dao.


    "Fellow countrymen?"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes brightened, wasn''t his fellow countryman a member of heaven?


    "Let them in!"


    Lu Ming orders.


    "Yes


    Liao min nodded and retreated. After a moment, he led a dozen people in.


    "Master six saints!"


    Seeing one of them, Lu Ming''s eyes brightened and went forward to say hello.


    Among them, Lu Ming also knew that he was the six saints in the two boundary cities, and a strong four-star emperor.


    At that time, he had several ties with Lu Ming.


    In addition to the six heavenly realms, there are six sages who do not know heaven.


    "Liao min, please step down!"


    Lu Ming orders Liao min and others to step down.


    After Liao min and others retired, only Lu Ming and the six saints were left in the hall.


    "Elder, are you near Fengming country, too?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "No, we''ve come all the way to see you!"


    The six saints of heaven said, "Lu Ming, now Fengming is not safe either."


    "What''s going on?"


    Lu Ming''s face changed slightly.


    "The alien race has gained the trust of the Dragon Empire and controls the powerful strength of the Dragon empire!"


    Six saints of heaven.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2476

    "Dragon empire!"


    Hearing the name, Lu Ming''s face changed and became dignified.


    During this period, he checked a lot of materials in Fengming capital, and naturally knew about the Dragon empire.


    This is a powerful empire far above Fengming.


    In the netherworld, there are many countries and forces.


    These national forces are divided into four levels according to their strength.


    The first level, such as Fengming Kingdom, has the strongest four-star emperor or even five-star emperor. Such a force is the lowest level.


    The second level is that there are six star emperor and even seven star peak emperor. The strength of such a force is much stronger than that of Fengming state.


    In the third level, there are invincible and powerful people in charge.


    What is the invincible strong?


    In the world of heaven, chaotic emperor and Immortal Emperor are invincible and powerful.


    With half a foot, they stepped into the realm of martial god. Under the God of martial arts, they are invincible and invincible. Their strength is stronger than the peak of heaven. This is the invincible and powerful one.


    There are not many such forces in the netherworld.


    The fourth level, that is, the strongest force, is the one with martial god.


    There is only one such force in the whole Netherland world, which is the huangquan Empire occupying a large territory in the center of the world.


    In the Empire of huangquan, there are more than one warrior God. The real supreme one commands all directions.


    The Dragon man Empire belongs to the second level of power. Among them, there is a peak emperor of heaven. It is more powerful than Fengming country. I don''t know how many times stronger it is.


    Fengming was just a small country around the Dragon empire.


    Now, the alien race has taken power in the Dragon empire.


    "Now, with the help of the power of the Dragon Empire, the alien race has swept through some small countries around. Many people died in the hands of other people in our heaven. We escaped. It is said that the great commander of Fengming kingdom is Lu Ming. I guess it''s you, so I''ll come and have a look!"


    Six saints of heaven.


    "So, I''m afraid the foreign race will send experts to Fengming country soon!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "I''m afraid so. It''s said that Fengming has a cursed land, and there are few small countries around the Dragon empire. There are few cursed places that will definitely be targeted by the other party."


    Six saints of heaven.


    Lu Ming pondered for a while and then said, "it''s a pity to leave now. The Lord of Fengming has promised me to enter the cursed land. We will wait. Once we enter the cursed land and take away the chance, we will leave immediately!"


    "Well, that''s it!"


    The six saints also nodded.


    It''s too wasteful not to take the opportunity. What''s more, it can''t be left to other people in vain.


    The six saints, such as Tianzun and others, live in the commanding mansion.


    Fortunately, they did not wait for long. After two days, the Lord of Fengming sent for Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming comes to the palace with the six saints and others.


    "Are they?"


    the Lord of Fengming looked curiously at the six saints and Tianzun.


    "They are my friends. Let''s go into the land of curse together. We don''t know if there is any danger. If there are more people, we should be more confident."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Yes, but we can''t change our share!"


    Fengming is the main road.


    "This is natural!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    "You come with me!"


    Then he took some people to the north of the palace and left the palace. Soon after, they came to a dense forest.


    Through the forest, through a canyon, they saw a high mountain.


    Of course, along the way, there are strong guards.


    "The front is the land of curse. Go in. I don''t know if there is any danger in it."


    Fengming is the main road.


    Lu Ming nods, and then they go to the front.


    In front of the mountain, at the foot of the mountain, there is a stone gate, half open, inside a piece of dark, can not really see.


    The crowd slowed down and approached carefully.


    Curse land, do not know whether there is danger, they naturally dare not be careless.


    The six saints of heaven are the highest. They walk in front of them, and they enter the gate carefully.


    Inside the gate, there is a passageway. There is no sound.


    People are careful to move forward. This passage is very long and thousands of meters long. Walking through the passage, it is a huge underground cave.


    The cave is empty, nothing.


    Around the cave, there are some stone gates.


    The crowd did not disperse, but still gathered together and walked towards some stone gates.


    After the first stone gate, there is a secret room, in which there is nothing.When they came to the second stone gate, it was also a secret room, which was empty.


    The crowd looked at each other.


    Is this cursed place, before the catastrophe, someone has come, and the things inside have been swept away?


    People are unwilling to continue to look for it.


    After some stone gates, there is a passageway. When you walk in, you can see a secret room, but these rooms are empty and have nothing.


    People look disappointed, it seems that today, really want to return empty handed.


    However, they did not want to leave. They planned to search the place for themselves.


    He continued to walk towards the stone gates that had not been found.


    "Why, there is a passageway behind this, there is no secret room!"


    Suddenly, there was humanity.


    When they went, they found a passage leading to the front.


    All along this passage, all the way forward.


    People have to stop, but they don''t know how far away they have to go.


    In front of me, there is a place, on the wall, on the ground, carved with strange lines, emitting a dim light.


    These lines combine to look like a big array.


    "Be careful!"


    The six saints remind them, then take out a piece of emperor''s soldiers, control them, and fly forward.


    Hum!


    When the emperor''s soldiers passed through that road, the lines suddenly gave out a bright light, and then, countless filaments filled the passage.


    Some of these filaments are snow white and some red.


    It is like a handful of tiny sword Qi, emitting cold and blazing breath.


    Yes, cold and hot coexist.


    The soldier of the great emperor, shrouded in these filaments, kept pounding and making a harsh sound.


    Click!


    Just a few breaths, that great emperor soldier, was full of cracks, and then exploded, turned into powder, floating in the air.


    Hissing...


    several sounds of cool air were heard.


    This is indeed a large array, and its power is amazing. A great emperor''s soldier flies over, breathes a few times, turns into powder, and there is no residue left.


    If people go in, it''s not a dead end.


    Those below the emperor''s territory, their faces are white, they know, they must be unable to enter, stop here.


    "I''ll try it!"


    A big man stepped out and walked forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2477

    This big man is black all over. His body is as black as iron. He is full of infinite strength.


    This big man is not a human race. His body is a god beast and a giant ape. He has infinite strength and strong defense.


    Moreover, he has the cultivation of two star emperor.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    he was careful and stepped forward step by step. Finally, he stepped into the area of the big array.


    Hum! Hum!


    Those runes, as if shaking, shining, countless filaments, such as a small sword, stabbed at the big man.


    "Block it!"


    At the same time, he took out a few pieces of defensive emperor soldiers, blocked in front of him, and rushed to the front.


    However, the power of those small sword Qi was too strong. In a flash, at least tens of thousands of small sword Qi hit him.


    In an instant, the emperor''s soldiers, who were all around his body, were full of cracks, then exploded and turned into fly ash.


    Ding! Ding! Ding! ...


    as soon as the emperor''s soldiers were broken, the endless small sword Qi bombarded the big man. The big man''s body shook violently, and his body, which had been moving slowly, was stopped.


    Moreover, his body, one side is covered with a layer of frost, while the other side is extremely red.


    The old man''s face was ugly and he was dying. His body trembled and he suddenly vomited blood, and his breath went down sharply.


    "Not good!"


    As soon as the six saints'' face changed, he rushed to the front and pulled the big man out.


    People saw that the big man''s body, full of a small hole, there are constantly cold and heat flow out.


    Han quickly sat cross legged, swallowed a handful of pills, and used his power to heal the wound.


    Just now, he was badly hurt. If it wasn''t for the help of the six saints, he would have fallen here.


    The others looked grave.


    The power of this array is too strong.


    Two star emperor, can''t resist fenhao, I''m afraid the three star emperor into, is the same.


    "I''ll try it!"


    A three-star emperor is not willing to try.


    Unfortunately, he could not do the same. He was soon defeated by the small sword Qi and vomited blood.


    He was better than the big man before, and he took the initiative to retreat, but he was also seriously injured.


    The three star emperor can''t do it. People''s eyes turn to the six saints.


    On the spot, his cultivation is the highest. Now, we can only rely on him.


    "I''ll do it!"


    The six saints strode forward and stepped into the array.


    As soon as he stepped into the formation, a pagoda appeared in his hand, enveloped him in it, and then strode forward to rush forward.


    That pagoda is a heavenly soldier!


    However, those runes around, the light is more prosperous, infinite sword Qi, dense toward the six saints heaven.


    Especially in front of the six saints, there was more sword Qi, which was several times more than that of the six saints. It formed a wall of sword Qi and blocked in front of the six saints.


    Ding! Ding! ...


    those sword Qi, crazy attack on the tiandaobing, tiandaobing vibrates violently.


    Touch! Touch!


    Six saints of heaven, burst out with all his strength, and a strong breath came out. He manipulated the heavenly soldiers and strived forward, step by step.


    However, every step is extremely difficult.


    After a few minutes, the six saints of heaven, just moved forward less than 10 meters.


    As you know, this section with large array is hundreds of meters long.


    The dense collision sound, more and more intense, the heavenly way soldier, the vibration also more and more intense.


    Zizi...


    in the shooting of Mars, the heavenly soldiers made a harsh sound.


    The six saints'' face changed greatly.


    Even the soldiers of heaven and Taoism are damaged and cannot be stopped.


    Six saints of heaven, quickly back, dare not move forward.


    After a while, it''s easier to retreat from the sky array.


    He quickly looked at the tiandaobing and found that there were more holes on it. The six saints showed heartache.


    Tiandaobing, too rare, but now there is damage, repair up, very troublesome.


    "It seems that we can''t get through it!"


    "It''s hard to pass this great array without the accomplishments above the six star emperor!"


    Others sigh.


    But at this time, a figure, but step out.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Others were shocked.


    Lu Ming wants to have a try. He can''t even do the six saints. How can Lu Ming do it?


    Touch! Touch! ...


    Lu Ming was very fast and directly stepped into the array.


    Lu Ming did not use tiandaobing.


    The six saints of heaven have proved that the heavenly way soldiers are useless. If they are used, they will be damaged.Lu Ming wants to try with her own strength.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! ...


    as soon as Lu Ming enters the big array, there is endless small sword Qi rushing towards Lu Ming.


    Some of them are extremely cold and some are extremely hot.


    Lu Ming felt that he was in a melting pot of cold and hot.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming''s muscles vibrate sharply. At the same time, he uses the immortal golden body to block those sword Qi.


    Ding! Ding! ...


    those sword Qi, stabbing Lu Ming''s body, actually made a piercing sound of metal cross attack, and a lot of sword Qi was blocked.


    However, Lu Ming felt a stabbing pain.


    Although a lot of sword Qi was blocked, some of it broke through Lu Ming''s defense and penetrated into his body.


    Lu Ming quickly picked up the immortal scriptures and quickly recovered.


    Fortunately, Lu Ming''s body is extremely strong and vigorous. With the help of the ancient Sutra, Lu Ming''s injuries quickly recover.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    Lu Ming took several steps in succession, but the more forward he went, the more sword Qi he had.


    There is more sword Qi. Stabbing into Lu Ming''s body, Lu Ming''s recovery speed can''t keep up with the speed of the wound.


    "Master!"


    Lu Ming roared, and her whole body was filled with purple and gold light. Her power of domination covered her whole body.


    A dense sound sounded, and the power of the master shook, but it was not pierced. The sword spirit was blocked.


    "The power of domination is indeed effective!"


    Lu Ming was very happy.


    Then he walked continuously. In less than a minute, Lu Ming walked more than 50 meters, far more than the six saints.


    "So fast?"


    "What kind of power is this? It is so terrible that it can block the attack of sword Qi?"


    "The first day of heaven is arrogant. It''s really extraordinary. It can be compared with other people."


    Others, with a sigh, hoped that Lu Ming could walk past.


    Now, the heaven and the alien race are at the critical moment of life and death. The stronger the heaven is, the more hopeful they will be.


    Naturally, they hoped that Lu Ming could go there and gain something.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    Lu Ming continued to stride forward, 60 meters, 70 meters, 80 meters...


    Lu Ming walked forward step by step, one meter, one meter forward, and soon walked 100 meters.


    But here, the power of the big array is even more terrifying. The sword Qi is endless, and it blows towards Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2478

    Especially in front of Lu Ming, there is more sword Qi, which forms a wall of sword Qi, which constantly attacks him and wants to shock him back.


    The dominating force that covers Lu Ming''s body is shaking more and more fiercely. In some places, there are ripples.


    In this way, Lu Ming can not resist for long, and there is at least a hundred meters ahead.


    "Do you want to stop here?"


    Lu Ming thought, some unwilling.


    Although I don''t know what''s ahead, maybe after the past, the front is still empty, but now that I''m here, I don''t want to go and have a look, Lu Ming is a little reluctant.


    "The way to dominate is to dominate the eight sides and the power of heaven and earth. According to reason, everything in this world can be controlled, including the sword spirit!"


    In Lu Ming''s mind, thoughts turn.


    Then his eyes brightened and he yelled, "give me the master, get out of my way!"


    He uses the way of domination as the medium to dominate those sword Qi through heaven and earth.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    those swords were flying at a high speed, but when they approached Lu Ming, they actually formed an arc and flew past Lu Ming''s body.


    "Effective, really effective!"


    Lu Ming is overjoyed, and then controls the way of dominating with all his heart, dominating and controlling those sword Qi.


    Sure enough, when the sword Qi approached Lu Ming, it turned into a radian and flew past Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming speeds up and moves forward at top speed.


    "This..."


    the six saints, such as Tianzun, were stunned and had dementia.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    Lu Ming''s speed increases sharply, and he strides forward. Although there is more and more sword Qi in front of him, he can''t stab Lu Ming. Soon, more than 100 meters away, Lu Ming passes the array.


    "The way of domination is really mysterious. Can it really dominate all things in the world? That''s really terrible!"


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming was secretly pleased.


    In this way, will not even the enemy''s attack be able to dominate.


    For example, the other party''s attack is about to attack him, and he manipulates it to counter attack the enemy. What is the scene?


    However, Lu Ming also understood that it was also related to cultivation and strength.


    If the power of this sword array is stronger, Lu Ming will not be able to control it.


    Similarly, if the enemy''s combat power is too strong, Lu Ming is also difficult to dominate.


    Everything is still related to our own strength.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Lu Ming will go to the front to have a look!"


    Lu Ming to the six saints and other human beings.


    "Go, be careful of everything!"


    Six saints of heaven.


    Lu Ming nods and continues along the passage.


    Soon after, the passage came to an end. At the end of the passage was a stone chamber.


    The stone chamber is empty, and Lu Ming looks disappointed.


    It seems that this time it will return empty handed.


    Wait!


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming''s eyes cast on a statue against the wall of the stone chamber.


    This statue is a young man.


    This man is very handsome. He looks like he is in his twenties.


    With his hands on his back and his eyes like stars, he has an artistic conception that dominates the world.


    Yes, it is the artistic conception of domination, which is very similar to that of Lu Ming.


    "How could that happen? This kind of artistic conception is absolutely the way to dominate, absolutely right! "


    Lu Ming murmured with shock in her eyes.


    At this moment, he had a lot of thoughts in his mind.


    Is there anyone else in heaven and earth who understands the way of domination?


    He can''t help but think of the original, alien ancestors to see his power, it seems to recognize this power.


    In addition, ZuLong also recognized this power, and called for the power of the master.


    Previously, Lu Ming believed that the power he had learned was unique.


    Because he understood ten of the strongest laws and seventy-one laws of kingcraft, which made him understand the way of domination.


    Now it seems possible that some other people will be able to master.


    Just like the master of this statue, he must have understood the way of domination, otherwise the meaning of domination would not be so strong.


    Lu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    There are others who have learned the way of domination. For him, it is not a bad thing, but a good thing.


    If he is the only one who understands the way of domination, he can only grope for it by himself. If someone else understands the way of domination, he can have a ready way to go.


    "The idea of domination in this statue is of great use to me!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are bright, and immediately cross his knees to control the way of the master, the power of the master, diffuse toward the statue.


    Hum!


    It seems that there is a resonance with Lu Ming''s way of domination. The statue, with a slight shock, is also filled with a layer of purple gold light.At this moment, Lu Ming seems to see a young man with both hands on his back, who is extremely elegant and dominates the world.


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s understanding of the way of domination is gradually deepening.


    While Lu Ming understood the way of domination, outside the land of curse, the Lord of Fengming, with some people, stood outside, waiting for the moment when Lu Ming came out.


    Just at this time, a middle-aged man, flying fast, look flustered.


    "Lord, the big thing is bad!"


    Far away, the middle-aged man cried out anxiously.


    The Lord of Fengming frowned and said, "what is it that makes you so flustered?"


    "The leader of the Kingdom, Yuanhai state, Dayan state, Mingyue state and the three countries joined hands to send a large army to attack Fengming country together. We have 18 cities occupied by the other party!"


    Report from a middle-aged man.


    "What?"


    The Lord of Fengming was shocked.


    "How could it be? How can these three countries, with their mutual hatred and hatred, join hands to attack Fengming


    The Lord of Fengming, I can''t believe it.


    "Newspaper!"


    At this time, another big man flew over.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The master of Fengming opened his mouth anxiously.


    "The Lord of the Kingdom, Yuanhai state, Mingyue state, Dayan state, envoys of the three countries, want to see the Lord of the state!"


    Report from Han.


    "See you, see you soon. It''s outside the capital!"


    The Lord of Fengming was busy.


    Then, he rushed back with people.


    Two days later, Lord Fengming met with envoys of the Three Kingdoms outside the capital.


    "That''s..."


    the Lord of Fengming was shocked to find that there were several strange looking people around the envoys of the Three Kingdoms.


    These people all have three eyes.


    If Lu Ming is here, you will know at a glance that these people are all evil gods.


    The envoys of several countries were followed by people from the evil god family.


    Besides, there is a family of four-star deities beside the envoys of each country.


    "Gentlemen, I don''t know why you want to join hands to attack our Fengming country?"


    The Lord of Fengming asked.


    In particular, Mingyue state, which usually made friends with Fengming state, also came to attack Fengming state, so that he did not know why.


    "We are also ordered to act!"


    The messenger of the moon kingdom.


    "Under orders?"


    The Lord of Fengming was surprised.


    "Yes, an adult of the Dragon Empire ordered you to enter the cursed land of Fengming Kingdom, and let these foreign visitors enter the cursed land!"


    The emissary of the state of the moon points to the evil gods, the way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2479

    "Foreigners? It''s a man out of heaven


    The Lord of Fengming moved in his heart and understood.


    There must be some people out of heaven who have won the attention of the great figures in the Dragon Empire, or they may cooperate to enter some cursed places and obtain the treasures inside.


    Just like his cooperation with Lu Ming.


    "Some messengers, I''m afraid you are a little late. Some people have already entered the cursed land here!"


    Feng Ming explained.


    "Is someone in? Who is it? What does it look like? "


    A purple haired evil god clan asked, is a royal family of evil gods.


    As a matter of fact, this time, the foreign royal families in huangquan mountain are still relatively large.


    "The man was called Lu Ming..."


    the Lord of Fengming described Lu Ming''s name and appearance.


    "Lu Ming, it''s Lu Ming!"


    "It turns out to be Lu Ming. Well, the emperor has ordered that if he meets Lu Ming, he will be killed without mercy."


    A few alien, have spoken, three eyes, covered with cold luster.


    "You, take us to the land of curse, otherwise, Fengming kingdom will be destroyed!"


    An evil god clan.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll take you right now. Don''t worry!"


    The Lord of Fengming nodded quickly.


    No way. The other party was sent by the Dragon empire. He didn''t dare to disobey.


    In the Empire of dragon people, there are those who are strong at the top of Huaxu state. As for those who are more than four levels of Huaxu state, there are not a few of them. In Fengming Kingdom, he is the only one who can transform the four levels of virtual state. If he disobeys the Empire, there is only one way to die.


    "Lu Ming, don''t blame me for being ruthless. Only blame you for your bad luck and offending those who shouldn''t have offended!"


    The king of Fengming was ferocious.


    Then, he took the envoys of other countries, as well as the experts of the evil god clan, and went to the cursed land.


    Soon they were outside the land of the curse.


    "Is there any danger in this cursed land?"


    Asked the king of the evil god.


    "Well, I don''t know!"


    The Lord of Fengming shook his head.


    He is really not sure about this. There is no record in the classics.


    "Generally, there will be some dangers in the place of curse. I suggest that we should guard outside and let Lu Ming take risks in it and help us open the way. It is better for him to die in it. If he does not die, he will get the chance to come out and also make wedding clothes for us. How about it?"


    An evil god clan.


    "Well, it''s so good. Lu Ming gets some chance and comes out in high spirits. She finds that Huang que is behind her. She doesn''t know what her expression is?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Several evil gods, laughing.


    "Gentlemen, in addition to Lu Ming, there are some other people, among them, there is an expert who can transform the virtual state into four levels. We can''t do this..."


    the master of Fengming turned his eyes and offered a conspiracy.


    "OK, ha ha ha!"


    After hearing this, the evil gods laughed.


    ...


    Lu Ming doesn''t know anything about the outside world. He understands the way of domination with all his heart. In a twinkling of an eye, half a month later, Lu Ming feels that he has gained a lot.


    Half a month''s understanding of the way of domination is comparable to a few years of self exploration outside.


    "Go and talk to the six saints. I think I have to understand for a while."


    Lu Ming thought.


    Although there is nothing here, there is nothing more useful for Lu Ming than this statue.


    This is his chance.


    Lu Ming returns to the edge of the big array and finds that the six saints are still there.


    Lu Ming explained the situation inside.


    "Lu Ming, you go to practice. I''ll wait for you here. By the way, I''ll look at other places and search for them."


    Six saints of heaven.


    This cursed land, before them, has not been completely searched.


    While Lu Ming is closed, they can conduct a comprehensive search.


    "Thank you very much


    Lu Ming nods, then returns to the statue and continues to understand the way of domination.


    In a hurry, three months have passed.


    Lu Ming has made great progress in his understanding of the way of domination.


    Lu Ming feels that as long as he has enough resources, he can break through and reach the four-star emperor.


    Lu Ming plans to go out and find a place to break through.


    "It''s a pity that the meaning of domination in this statue is limited, and I''ve almost understood it!"


    Lu Ming sighed.


    He felt that even if he continued to understand and master the way, there would not be much improvement.


    Click!


    Just then, a crack suddenly appeared on the statue.


    At first, the cracks were thin, but then they grew longer and larger rapidly. Finally, cracks, like cobwebs, covered the statue.Touch!


    Finally, the whole statue, like this, exploded and turned to ashes.


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    What''s going on?


    Will the statue collapse if you fully understand the meaning of domination on this statue?


    Only this explanation can make sense, otherwise, Lu Ming really can''t think of it.


    "Why? It was... "


    when the statue exploded, a strong fragrance came out.


    Lu Ming found that under the statue, there was a pit. In the pit, there was a plant.


    Plant bare, no leaves, only a trunk, trunk, hanging a red fruit.


    The fruit is crystal clear, has the precious light circulation, diffuses the rich medicine fragrance.


    "what fruit is this? It''s a rich life essence!"


    Lu Ming carefully identified, but did not recognize what this plant was? There was no similar record of all kinds of miraculous medicine, holy medicine and imperial medicine that he had been exposed to.


    , however, the essence of life in this fruit is really too rich and amazing.


    "If I refine this fruit, I''m afraid my body can make a breakthrough!"


    Lu Ming turns an idea in his heart. When he thinks of this, his eyes are burning.


    If he makes a breakthrough in his physical body, he will cultivate the "seven gods Xuangong" to the middle of the sixth level. With the power of his body, he can suppress the general four-star Heavenly Emperor. Even if he has the four levels of Huaxu state in huangquan mountain, he can fight.


    Plus the way of domination, his combat power will soar.


    "Refining!"


    Lu Ming made a quick decision, then went over and observed carefully. There was no danger.


    Lu Ming uprooted the plant by its roots, then picked up the fruit and planted the root in his own small world.


    Lu Ming sat cross legged, holding the fruit and observing for a while.


    the size of the fist and the essence of life are constantly spilling.


    Lu Ming gnaws his teeth and swallows the fruit in his mouth.


    Boom!


    As soon as the fruit entered Lu Ming''s body, it was like a volcanic eruption. A burst of blazing energy erupted and rushed into Lu Ming''s four limbs.


    "What amazing energy, good, good..."


    Lu Ming is not surprised but happy.


    Now, his body is equivalent to the Heaven Kingdom. It is too difficult to break through.


    You know, once he broke through his body, he was able to cross several levels. He needed too much energy, which was amazing.


    And the more energy this fruit contains, the greater his grasp of breakthrough.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2480

    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The fiery red fruits, like volcanic eruptions, burst in Lu Ming''s body, turning into a wave, and pouring into Lu Ming''s four limbs and hundreds of bones.


    Lu Ming is like his own body, surrounded by infinite magma. He wants to melt and stab and spread all over his body.


    The fire red fruit contains amazing energy. Lu Ming''s body can''t bear it. It has to be torn apart.


    "Do not destroy the ancient scriptures, the power of domination!"


    Lu Ming roared. He could not destroy the ancient scriptures and repair the injured body. At the same time, he operated the way of domination.


    Lu Ming tries to control these energies and thus controls them.


    It works!


    In the way of domination, those energies become more tame.


    Then Lu Ming used the seven gods Xuangong to refine the energy with 10 billion vibrations per second.


    Whoa!


    The energy, like the water of rivers, runs out of Lu Ming''s body.


    With each vibration, infinite energy was exhausted, refined and penetrated into Lu Ming''s muscles and bones to strengthen Lu Ming''s body.


    Lu Ming''s body is rising rapidly.


    It''s really fast. It''s much faster than practicing in the dragon''s nest.


    The energy of the ancestral dragon''s nest is relatively mild, while the energy of this fruit is extremely violent.


    Fortunately, it is Lu Ming. If someone else swallows the whole one directly, I''m afraid he will die.


    But the fury brings about rapid physical improvement.


    "Refine, refine, refine!"


    Lu Ming tried his best to refine it. Soon, a month passed.


    Boom!


    Before the fruit energy was fully refined, Lu Ming''s body began to vibrate like thunder.


    A breakthrough!


    The flesh body has broken through, and the seven gods Xuangong has broken through to the sixth middle stage.


    Now, Lu Ming''s physical strength alone is enough to suppress a four-star emperor, and his combat effectiveness has greatly increased.


    There are still some residual power in his body. Lu Ming continued to operate the seven gods Xuangong to refine all the remaining energy.


    The remaining energy is not enough for Lu Ming''s physical body to continue to break through, but it can also be consolidated.


    After a few days, Lu Ming refined all his energy and finally finished his practice.


    Lu Ming has a smile on her face.


    This time, Lu Ming''s harvest has been great.


    There is no better chance to dominate than to deepen the fire, break through the flesh, and greatly increase the strength.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming step out, toward the way back.


    Soon, Lu Ming came to the sword array near the other end of the array, only a few people.


    "Lu Ming comes out!"


    When the men saw Lu Ming, they were smiling.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming strides out and directly rushes into the sword array.


    When Lu Ming rushes into the sword array, the big array lights up again, and small sword Qi appears and rushes towards Lu Ming.


    This time, Lu Ming didn''t use the way of domination, and just relying on his body and the ancient Sutra of immortality, he blocked the attack of sword Qi.


    Lu Ming rushed out of the 100 meters, and then began to master the way, control those sword Qi, rushed out of the sword array.


    "Gentlemen, how about the six sages?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "They are waiting for you outside."


    One is humanity.


    Lu Ming nodded and followed several people out.


    Lu Ming knows that there is no harvest in this land.


    Obviously, this cursed land had been looted before the catastrophe.


    Through the passage, came to the huge stone chamber, saw the six saints and others.


    After chatting casually, the people went out. After a while, they went out of the cursed land. From a distance, they saw the Lord of Fengming with some people waiting.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Lu Tongling, you are out at last!"


    Far away, the Lord of Fengming welcomed him with a smile on his face.


    "Lord of the kingdom!"


    Lu Ming holds his fist.


    "Lu Tongling, what''s the harvest of his trip to the land of curse?"


    Fengming asked with a smile.


    "Ah, Lord, to be honest, this time, I will return empty handed."


    Lu Ming sighs.


    "Back empty handed?"


    Feng Ming''s face changed slightly.


    "Yes, I''m afraid this cursed land was passed in before the calamity. If the Lord of the Kingdom doesn''t believe it, Lu Ming can swear!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Ha ha ha, what oath do you make? I certainly believe in the commander. Go back and get rid of the dust for you. Brother Dao, please!"The Lord of Fengming laughs. Speaking of the background, the Lord of Fengming reaches out to invite the six saints.


    Six saints, no guard!


    Shua!


    At this time, the Lord of Fengming suddenly launched his hand, and a sword suddenly appeared in his palm and stabbed at the six saints.


    At such a close distance, and the six saints were unprepared. Unexpectedly, the Lord of Fengming would suddenly attack him and try to dodge. It was too late.


    Poof!


    The sword runs through the heart of the six saints.


    "Roar!"


    The six saints roared and his palms went out.


    The master of Fengming retreated wildly.


    The six saints fell to the ground and vomited blood and suffered a heavy blow.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming and others were shocked. Their bodies flashed and surrounded the six saints in the middle.


    "Why do you do that?"


    Lu Ming looks at the Lord of Fengming indifferently.


    "Get rid of you, of course!"


    The speaker is not the Lord of Fengming, but other people.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    all around, the figures flashed and appeared.


    "It''s an evil god clan!"


    The rest of heaven, a commotion.


    "Sure enough, they are evil gods!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed.


    Seeing the evil gods, he understood everything.


    It must have been after they went in that the evil gods killed them. The Lord of Fengming surrendered directly. He pretended to talk to Lu Ming and attacked them.


    Because in Fengming''s view, the six saints were a threat, so they launched a sneak attack and took the lead to get rid of the six saints. At least, the six saints should be severely damaged. In this way, Lu Ming and his followers would be able to catch turtles in a jar.


    "Lu Ming, my father told me that if I met you, I would kill you without mercy. You can go at ease."


    "Ha ha ha, if we kill you, we can also be valued by our ancestors. Lu Ming, you are worth your death!"


    Several evil gods, laughing.


    "You think you can kill me?"


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    "Oh? Do you want someone else to help you? I''m telling you, don''t think about it. All your junk hands are here


    A stranger sneered, waved his hand, and several heads fell to the ground.


    "Liao min, Wu fan..."


    looking at the heads, Lu Ming''s eyes turned red and her body was filled with cold and incomparable killing opportunities.


    Liao min and Wu fan are all Lu Ming''s guards. They followed Lu Ming from the beginning and did not betray Lu Ming. Now, they are killed by the other party.


    Anger, rage!


    "Today, all of you are going to die!"


    Lu Ming''s voice was very cold. At last, he looked at the Lord of Fengming and said, "you Fengming should be destroyed!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2481

    Swept by Lu Ming''s indifferent eyes, the Lord of Fengming can''t help but shiver.


    Then he took a deep breath, his face showed ferocious color, and said: "by you, I will kill you now!"


    Shua!


    Fengmingguo took the initiative, a bright sword light, towards Lu Ming chopped over.


    The master of Fengming Kingdom has the four fold cultivation of transforming the virtual state. In the heaven, it is equivalent to a peerless master in the four star Heaven Emperor realm. His combat power is much stronger than that of the three-star emperor.


    The sword light is extremely sharp, and instantly approaches Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming made a direct blow with an astonishing speed and accurate bombardment on the sword blade of the Lord of Fengming. The sword in the hand of the Lord of Fengming constantly vibrated. Meanwhile, the body of the Lord of Fengming was also shocked. He retreated repeatedly and withdrew for dozens of steps before he could stand firm.


    "How can you... Your fighting power?"


    The main shock of Fengming was incomparable.


    In that move just now, he felt that Lu Ming''s strength completely exceeded him.


    How could that be possible?


    A few months ago, he saw Lu Ming and Rama fight. At that time, Lu Ming was stronger than Rama, but not much stronger.


    He is confident that he can win and even kill Lu Ming.


    Unexpectedly, in just a few months, Lu Ming''s strength surpassed him.


    How could that be possible?


    You know, it''s very difficult to improve their accomplishments. It takes a long time, and it can''t be improved in just a few months.


    "The land of curse, it must be that he got no chance in the land of curse, so his combat power has increased dramatically!"


    The Lord of Fengming thought.


    "Kill, we must kill him, seize his chance!"


    The Lord of Fengming roared in his heart that the original sword in his hand had disappeared and replaced it with a black one.


    Hum!


    The sword shakes and the spirit soars to the sky.


    "This is... Heavenly soldiers!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    It''s not a heavenly weapon, because the weapon of the other side does not contain the power of the heavenly way, but its level is equivalent to that of the heavenly weapon.


    The Lord of Fengming, as the leader of a country, is also a four fold cultivation of transforming the virtual realm. It is normal that he has weapons equivalent to heavenly weapons.


    Shua!


    The Lord of Fengming moved again and killed Lu Ming.


    While other alien groups, for a while, did not make a move. Fengming Kingdom played the leading role, and they were happy to enjoy the success.


    They stopped in all directions to prevent Lu Ming from escaping.


    In Lu Ming''s hand, the big wild gun appears, and his body is filled with purple gold light. He sweeps it out.


    This time, Lu Ming broke out with all his strength.


    The power of the flesh, the power of the master, and the power of the spear.


    Boom!


    Two people, collide again.


    Hum!


    The sword in the hands of the Lord of Fengming, the crazy vibration, the power of terror, crazy toward the Lord of Fengming.


    The king of Fengming directly spewed blood and threw his body backward.


    His eyes were wide with disbelief.


    He has used all his strength, but in front of Lu Ming, he is still vulnerable.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming''s momentum is like a rainbow. His muscles vibrate. His body bursts out and he kills the master of Fengming. His speed is extremely fast.


    In general, the fighting power of the people in huangquan mountain is better than that outside.


    Some of the four heavenly masters are stronger than the general ones.


    However, Lu Ming practiced the seven gods Xuangong to the middle of the sixth level, and he could suppress the general four-star Heavenly Emperor by his physical strength alone.


    Therefore, he was equal to the Lord of Fengming by his physical strength alone.


    The Lord of Fengming had a sword equivalent to the heavenly soldiers, and Lu Ming also had a wild spear.


    However, Lu Ming had the power of dominating the way, which broke out and completely crushed the king of Fengming.


    Boom!


    The gun of the great wilderness vibrated and became extremely huge. It was heavily bombarded to the Lord of Fengming.


    The Lord of Fengming was shocked and raised his sword to resist.


    The great wild spear was heavily bombarded on the sword of Fengming.


    The power of terror, let Feng Ming Kingdom Lord''s arm, directly burst open, war sword out of hand, fly out.


    Lu Ming exerts the power of dominating. Under a volume, Lu Ming takes up the opponent''s sword.


    And a meteorite, like a meteorite.


    Boom!


    The earth vibrated, and the Lord of Fengming smashed a big pit on the ground, and he vomited blood more than once.


    All around, everyone was in a daze.


    As powerful as the Lord of Fengming, Lu Ming was vulnerable.


    "No, join hands, kill him!"


    A stranger roared.


    "Let''s go!"


    Other aliens, too, roar and kill Lu Ming.A total of three four-star Tiandi, the others, three-star Tiandi, two-star Tiandi, one star Tiandi.


    There are nine alien races, killing Lu Ming.


    From all directions, they attacked one after another and roared towards Lu Ming.


    But Lu Ming didn''t connect hard at all. Instead, he turned into a streamer and fell down toward the ground. The whole person, like a spear, stabbed the Lord of Fengming.


    "No...


    the Lord of Fengming roared, but he was seriously injured, and he could not escape if he wanted to escape.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming steps heavily on the Lord of Fengming. His whole body explodes and turns into ashes under the force of terror and fury.


    Only a storage ring flies out and is caught by Lu Ming.


    Touch!


    Then, Lu Ming steps heavily on the ground, the ground vibrates, explodes a big pit, is full of like cobweb general crack.


    Lu Ming''s body, however, rose from the sky and burst out of the wild spear.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    A series of spears, through the heaven and earth, stabbed at those alien.


    They can''t resist the three stars, or even the sky.


    Only three four-star emperor, can block, but also body crazy shock, by Lu Ming hit fly out.


    These three four-star heavenly emperors, alone, are not as powerful as Fengming.


    "No, let''s go. Please come and kill Lu Ming


    A stranger turned and ran.


    The other two aliens ran faster than him.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is totally beyond their ability. If he doesn''t run, he has to die.


    Three people, running in three directions.


    Even if Lu Ming pursues, he can only pursue one person.


    "Want to go!"


    Lu Ming is indifferent, her whole body is purple and golden, and becomes more bright.


    "Master!"


    Lu Ming whispers, dominates the way, and blends with heaven and earth, instantly acting on three alien races, trying to dominate them.


    The bodies of the three alien races suddenly froze.


    This is enough.


    Whew!


    Lu Mingren''s spear is integrated into a purple and golden spear awn, which penetrates the void and stabs at an alien.


    Poof!


    The alien was directly assassinated in the air by Lu Ming.


    At this time, the other two alien groups had already reacted, and they were almost shocked.


    Just now, they felt a powerful force acting on them from the dark, making their bodies stiff.


    "Run, run, run!"


    Two alien races, they were scared and ran away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2482

    "It seems that my dominating power can only affect the masters of the four star heaven Empire realm for a moment!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    This is because he has understood the meaning of domination on the statue in the land of curse. Lu Ming''s understanding of the way of domination has been greatly improved to achieve this step. Otherwise, it will not be possible.


    However, it is enough to influence the four-star emperor for a moment!


    If the four stars below the emperor, I am afraid the impact will be greater.


    Even if Lu Ming stands still, he can dominate the other party and prevent him from attacking him.


    Hum!


    The remaining two warlords continue to dominate the land.


    The two alien races were stiff again.


    "No, no..."


    the two alien races roared in their hearts.


    Whew!


    A gun shot through, and an alien was killed.


    Next, there is the last alien, who has lost the idea of escape, and attacks Lu Ming madly.


    As a result, it is natural that he was killed in the air by Lu Ming after a few moves.


    Lu Ming collected all the storage bracelets, rings and so on.


    All around, the people of the Lord of Fengming scattered.


    The six saints and the rest of the heaven were stunned.


    In addition, the Lord of Fengming, a total of four four-star emperors, were killed by Lu Ming, and none of them escaped. Lu Ming''s method is simply uncanny.


    "Master Liu Sheng, how is your injury?"


    Lu Ming goes to ask.


    "Well, it''s steady!"


    Six saints of heaven.


    Just now, he was severely injured by the Lord of Fengming. Fortunately, he did not attack his head and Dantian. Although he was seriously injured, he could not be killed. With his incomparable vitality and amazing recovery, he has been stabilized at the moment.


    "Well, let''s go and rob Fengming palace!"


    A ray of cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    "Go


    The others were also ferocious.


    Immediately, they flew to the palace.


    By the time they arrived at the palace, it was in complete disorder.


    It has been reported that the king of Fengming was killed. Those experts in the palace started to plunder the treasures of the palace.


    In order to seize the treasures and fight with each other, the palace fell into the middle of killing.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming and they come and kill them directly.


    They specially selected the strong ones in Tiandi area to kill.


    In Fengming Kingdom, in addition to the thirteen commanders, there were also some other powerful emperors of heaven. When Lu Ming saw them, they killed one another.


    Lu Ming killed two powerful people in Tiandi''s territory and seized each other''s storage ring.


    There are many sacred stones on the emperor of heaven.


    Lu Ming needs resources to practice later. It''s terrible.


    You know, his real cultivation is just the great emperor''s realm, and the resources consumed are comparable to those of others.


    How terrible would it be if he broke through to the realm of the emperor of heaven?


    Therefore, what he wants to do most now is to hoard resources.


    "Run away!"


    Seeing that Lu Ming and they are coming, the experts in the palace disperse.


    Lu Ming and they killed directly to the depth of the palace, and finally they opened a treasure house.


    There, is the palace treasure house, which has a lot of resources.


    All kinds of medicinal materials, refining materials, as well as war soldiers, God stone and so on.


    Unfortunately, we didn''t find any weapons equivalent to the soldiers of the emperor of heaven. The most advanced weapons were the soldiers of the great emperor.


    There are also a large number of sacred stones, such as Lu Ming, who have been divided up.


    There is no doubt that Lu Ming is the most meritorious. He takes the big head, and Lu Ming takes it without ceremony.


    After ransacking the Imperial Palace, Lu Ming and his wife left the capital of Fengming and flew to the distance. After flying for hundreds of thousands of miles, they found a secret place to stop.


    The six saints are healing here, while Lu Ming enters the mountain and river map and begins to count the harvest this time.


    Lu Ming takes out a storage ring and bracelet and counts them.


    Those alien storage rings are mostly made of special stones, which are not very useful to Lu Ming. However, there are some sacred stones in the bracelets, which are collected by Lu Ming.


    The biggest harvest is the Lord of Fengming.


    The Lord of Fengming not only contributed a sword equivalent to the heavenly army, but also a large number of divine stones.


    Lu Ming finally put all the sacred stones together and counted them. There are about 30 million pieces.


    Each of the 30 million pieces of God''s stone is worth 10000 pieces of prime raw stone, which is an amazing wealth.


    "Now, you can break through the cultivation!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    His understanding of the way of domination has reached the standard.Now, we can break through the cultivation. Once we break through the cultivation, we can achieve the four-star emperor and Lu Ming''s combat power, and it can also increase dramatically.


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming takes out a large number of sacred stones and begins to absorb the energy breakthrough inside the stone.


    This time, Lu Ming did not use chaos stone to break through, but intended to use pure God stone.


    Chaos stone, he has only about 10000 yuan left now. He intends to keep it first. Maybe it will be useful later.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    A large number of sacred stones burst into pieces, turning into the unique air of the world of the yellow spring, which was absorbed into the body by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming runs the way of dominating, refining and transforming these energies into the power of the world.


    Lu Ming began to attack the four-star emperor.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Lu Ming''s breath soared in the past two months. She was covered with purple and gold light, and looked extremely noble.


    After two months of practice, Lu Ming finally broke through and became a four-star emperor.


    The area of the small world in the body has expanded rapidly by a large circle.


    The power of the world has become more powerful. Among the forces of the world, the mixed power of domination has become more and more intense.


    Lu Ming''s combat power has increased dramatically. Now, just relying on the way of domination, Lu Ming is able to conquer a four-star emperor.


    Now Lu Ming can kill even the five-star emperor of heaven.


    What is really strong is still the way to dominate.


    We should know that Lu Ming''s current cultivation is only the four-star emperor. He can cross a great realm to kill enemies, and has great potential for promotion. How powerful should Lu Ming be when he enters the realm of emperor of heaven? Can he compete with the martial god?


    Lu Ming is looking forward to it!


    At the end of his practice, Lu Ming made a map of mountains and rivers.


    "Lu Ming, your accomplishments have broken through again!"


    Feeling the breath of Lu Ming, the six saints were shocked.


    "Lucky break!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    A breath of cool air, such as six.


    Lucky break?


    They smile bitterly. Why don''t the others get away with it?


    They have already admired Lu Ming.


    How old is Lu Ming now? He has been able to kill the four star emperor in a row. Now that his cultivation has broken through, how powerful will his fighting power be?


    You know, the four-star emperor of heaven, in the heaven, has been honored as Tianzun.


    Now, Lu Ming has been able to kill Tianzun continuously. In this world, he is almost standing at the top.


    In a few years, I''m afraid there will be no one to beat.


    They know that they are witnessing the rapid rise of an invincible figure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2483

    "Lu Ming, what are you going to do next?"


    Asked the six saints.


    "To the Dragon empire!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Before that, when he checked the classics, he knew that there was a cursed place in the Dragon Empire, which was much larger than that in Fengming.


    "To the Dragon Empire?"


    The face of the six saints changed.


    "Lu Ming, the Dragon Empire, but there is an alien six star emperor, and has won the trust of the Dragon empire. It is estimated that he is exploring the cursed land!"


    The six saints were solemn.


    The six star emperor is really too strong. If you go up one step, you will be the top emperor.


    "I won''t fight with each other. I''ll let it go. This time, I''ll check the situation. If the other party has searched the cursed land, I''ll leave directly. If the other party hasn''t searched, maybe we can take advantage of the opportunity to fish in troubled waters and make a profit."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "In that case, let''s join you. Anyway, we don''t know where to go now!"


    Six saints of heaven.


    Others nodded.


    Now, they really don''t know where to go.


    "Well, why don''t you go into my little world first? I''ll go there by myself, or I''ll take action!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, that''s it!"


    The six saints and others nodded, and then entered Lu Ming''s small world one after another.


    After all of them entered the small world, Lu Ming began to use his mind rest technique, and his body began to change into a dark young man, leaving here for the Dragon empire.


    The Dragon Empire, far from Fengming state, is also separated by a small country.


    It''s only three days for Lu Ming, the emperor.


    The Empire of dragon people has a vast territory, which is at least ten times larger than that of Fengming.


    In the Dragon Empire, there are many races, including Terrans, snake people and so on, but the largest number is the dragon people.


    Dragon people have two dragon horns on their forehead and a long tail. Some of them have dragon scales. Besides, they are no different from ordinary people.


    Lu Ming walking in a city, looking at these dragon people, secretly surprised.


    These dragon people, half man and half dragon, exude a strong dragon spirit. They are very tall. Each of them is more than two meters tall.


    "There are so many races in huangquan mountain. Elder ZuLong said that huangquan mountain comes from tianwai. What kind of place is tianwai? Are there many races? Is the race for hegemony


    Lu Ming''s thoughts are full of thoughts and thoughts.


    He was very curious about that "tianwai".


    "I have the essence of Jiulong, and I have cultivated the dragon spirit fighting body. Before that, I have refined some dragon pith. I also have strong dragon spirit, so I can easily become a dragon man!"


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    If he changed his appearance to Jackie Chan, he would be able to work in the Dragon empire.


    Immediately, Lu Ming''s body changed rapidly.


    His forehead, grow two dragon horns, body, emerge some scales, there is a long tail growing there.


    and the body as like as two peas of dragon, the dragon''s breath is very strong.


    "Ha ha!"


    Lu Ming smiles, and then swaggers down the street.


    On the street, the creatures of other races, when they see Lu Ming, look in awe.


    In the Dragon Empire, although there are many races, they are also hierarchical.


    There is no doubt that dragon people should be respected and enjoy privileges wherever they go.


    "Go, to the capital of the Dragon empire!"


    Lu Ming smiles and flies to the Dragon empire.


    A few days later, Lu Ming came to the capital of the Dragon empire.


    Lu Ming wandered around in the Empire of the dragon people.


    "Eh, an evil god clan!"


    After walking for a while, Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he saw an evil god clan.


    This evil god clan looks very young, and its cultivation is definitely less than ten thousand years. It should be one of the Tianjiao on the longevity list of the alien race, only the cultivation of the great emperor.


    Lu Ming smiles and walks directly over.


    "You, a foreigner, dare to insult our beautiful women. You are looking for death!"


    Lu Ming glared at the alien and strode towards him.


    "What?"


    This alien is confused.


    "Get down on your knees and get caught with your hands on your back!"


    Lu Ming grinned and slapped the past.


    The other party is shocked and wants to resist, but it is too far away from Lu Ming. He is directly slapped in the face by Lu Ming Yiba and faints.


    Around, many dragon people look at Lu Ming curiously.


    "This guy insults my dragon beauty. Should we teach him a lesson?"Lu Ming''s way.


    "Yes, it''s a lesson. Recently, such a three eyed alien is very arrogant. It''s the lesson!"


    "It''s a good lesson. I dare to insult my beautiful women. It''s disgusting!"


    "Kill him!"


    One dragon man cried.


    Lu Ming smiles, then grabs the alien and strides away from here.


    After a few circles, Lu Ming came to a place where there was no one around. Lu Ming held out his finger and pointed it at the center of his eyebrow.


    Lu Ming uses the method of soul searching to search the soul of this person and obtain information.


    The man''s body trembled. Soon, Lu Ming got some useful information.


    There is indeed a master of the six star Heaven Kingdom in the alien race. He has won the attention of the Dragon empire. He cooperates with the Dragon Empire, enters the cursed land, searches for treasures, and shares equally with the Dragon empire.


    This time, there were 50 or 60 masters in the Dragon kingdom. There were not a few in the Heaven Kingdom.


    As early as a few months ago, the alien race entered the land of curse, but encountered difficulties.


    There are dangers and obstacles in the cursed land, and the progress of the alien race is very slow. During this period of time, we have been trying to conquer the cursed land.


    Moreover, in some areas that have been conquered, the alien race has gained a lot of treasures.


    "It''s not conquered yet, OK!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    The cursed land has not been completely broken, but there are many treasures in the broken place.


    This shows that this cursed land, which has not been explored by people, must have a lot to gain.


    Lu Ming has decided that he must explore the land of curse.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming waves his hand, and an energy burst out, killing this alien, and then a fire, turning this man into ashes.


    Then Lu Ming went to the cursed land.


    The cursed land is just west of the capital of the Dragon Empire, among the mountains.


    Soon, Lu Ming came to that place.


    There are many strong dragon people guarding the mountains. However, seeing that Lu Ming is also a dragon man, those dragon people think they are their own people, so they have no choice.


    Anyway, the native people of huangquan mountain can''t enter the cursed land.


    Lu Ming easily across the mountains, to the destination.


    Among the mountains, there is a castle, the castle covers an area of very large.


    This is the land of the curse.


    Nearby, there are many dragon people wandering and waiting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2484

    Lu Ming swaggered past, and those dragon people didn''t care too much.


    Lu Ming wandered on the edge for a while and suddenly rushed to the cursed land.


    "What are you doing?"


    "You are looking for death!"


    On the edge, those dragon people roared.


    People in the netherworld have been cursed for generations. They can''t enter those cursed places. Once they enter, they will fall.


    In their eyes, Lu Ming is looking for death!


    But Lu Ming''s speed did not stop, ran away, and in a flash approached the castle.


    "It''s OK, he''s OK!"


    The dragon people looked at each other.


    According to their experience, as long as they are close to a certain area of the cursed place, they will be cursed and fall on the spot. However, Lu Ming runs to the castle, but nothing happens.


    "Fake, damn, he must be fake, pretending to be our dragon man!"


    "Damn it!"


    When these dragon people think about it, they know that Lu Ming is pretending to be. Only people from outside can enter the land of curse.


    But they can only watch, dare not chase.


    The castle, huge, with its doors open.


    Lu Ming rushes in directly.


    Behind the gate is a passage, deep and dark.


    Lu Ming slows down and moves forward carefully, because this cursed land is dangerous.


    However, there is no danger in this passage. When Lu Ming is near the end, there is nothing wrong.


    At the exit of the passage, however, there were two aliens guarding it.


    "You are..."


    when they see Lu Ming, they are stunned.


    Because Lu Ming still looks like a dragon man. Can dragon people enter here? So they didn''t react for a while.


    Shua!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lu Ming killed him directly. His palm was like a knife and he cut it out.


    Touch! Touch!


    Two roars, two alien clans are directly killed by Lu Ming, and Lu Ming rushes by.


    Behind the passage is a huge platform. In front of the platform, there are two roads, both very wide.


    The two roads lead to different directions.


    The road on the right, in front of it, was dark and filled with blood mist. It looked terrible.


    On the left side of the road, there is also a vast white fog, blocking the line of sight, so that people can not see what is ahead.


    On the platform, there are more than a dozen foreigners sitting or standing. At the intersection on the left, there are also several foreigners standing there.


    It''s just the intersection on the right. There''s no alien.


    As soon as Lu Ming came in, more than a dozen other people looked at him in unison.


    "Dragon man?"


    "No, it''s definitely not a dragon man. Someone pretended to be!"


    "No matter who he is? There is no smell of my family. It must be from heaven. Kill him


    A cold breath bloom, a cold voice sounded.


    Shua!


    An alien, with four arms, was the first to kill Lu Ming.


    This alien race, with the cultivation of the three stars emperor, can be said to be very powerful.


    But what he meets is Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s body is permeated with purple and gold light, and his power of domination condenses a long gun and shoots it out.


    Lu Ming seems to be stabbing into a void, but when he stabs out, there is a scream. The alien with four arms appears out of thin air, and his head has been pierced by Lu Ming.


    A three-star emperor, directly killed by seconds.


    "No, this man is very strong. Let''s do it together!"


    "Kill!"


    Among the more than a dozen alien races, except for a few whose accomplishments were not enough for the emperor of heaven, all of them were the accomplishments of the heaven emperor realm.


    There were a few people, very scary.


    Two four-star emperor and one five-star emperor.


    Lu Ming is no longer hiding his strength. He is going all out.


    Lu Ming is bathed in the purple and golden light. The spear vibrates and stabs several shots in succession.


    The two four-star heavenly emperors were directly flown out by Lu Mingzhen and spat out blood.


    And that five-star emperor, all the body crazy shock, back and forth.


    Lu Ming is now in full swing, how fierce, the five-star emperor is not an opponent.


    "No, this man''s hand in hand. Please call your Lord!"


    The five-star emperor roared.


    "Call the Lord!"


    A few foreigners, guarding the intersection on the left, rushed into the road at the moment.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming, armed with a long spear, is as cold as a knife and kills those alien races.


    With a sweep of the spear, several alien races were swept away, broken bones and tendons, and fell on the spot.


    "Damn it!"


    The five-star emperor roared, and in the third eye, a yellow stone flew out, emitting a strong breath, and hit Lu Ming directly."Is this... A heavenly soldier? No, it''s the weapon of the world without the breath of heaven


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    The Huang Mengmeng stone offered by the other party is a weapon equivalent to tiandaobing and a weapon in huangquan mountain. It is engraved with a wonderful array. As long as you input energy, you can activate it.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming shakes the spear and sweeps it out. It blows against the stone.


    That piece of stone, was shaken to fly out, that alien five-star emperor, also by Lu Ming''s powerful energy hit back and forth again and again.


    Lu Ming strides forward, and the spear keeps coming out.


    Poof! Poof!


    One by one, they died under Lu Ming''s gun.


    With Lu Ming''s current fighting power, those below the four-star emperor can''t stop him.


    In a twinkling of an eye, there were only five or six of them.


    The rest of the alien race, showing fear, did not dare to fight, turned and ran.


    "Looking for death!"


    At the moment, from the left side of the road, there was an angry roar. You can see that a huge figure rushed out of the road, rolling up white fog, like a hurricane.


    People have not come out, the fury of the breath, has been towards Lu Ming pressure over.


    "Six star emperor?"


    Lu Ming whispered, fearless, striding forward, the terrible purple gold spear toward a four star alien emperor to kill.


    The alien, struggling to resist a move, vomited blood, an arm burst open, was badly hurt.


    "My Lord, help!"


    The alien yelled.


    "Dare you?"


    Inside the road, the voice roared.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming is very resolute. He kills him again and breaks the air with his spear. He penetrates the injured four star emperor of heaven and kills him in the air.


    Shua!


    At this time, a miserable white knife light, cut out from the intersection, the power is amazing, terrible momentum, straight to Lu Ming''s face.


    As soon as Lu Ming''s arm shakes, the gun changes direction quickly, and the rail is in front of her.


    When!


    A violent vibration, Lu Ming feel a violent force, toward him, Lu Ming can not help but retreat.


    Then, at that intersection, out of a big body, armed with a sword alien.


    This alien, three eyes, flashing cold brilliance, the body exudes a strong breath.


    Six star emperor!


    Then, the figure flashed, the left side of the road, rushed out of five or six figures, each is an expert.


    "Four stars!"


    Lu Ming saw the other side''s accomplishments.


    One six-star emperor, four five-star emperor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2485

    One six-star emperor and four five-star emperor form a encirclement situation, encircling Lu Ming, and the cold killing opportunity envelops Lu Ming.


    "The scum of heaven!"


    The six star emperor, cold mouth.


    This is an alien aristocrat, tall, covered with purple scales, holding a sword, broad and huge, higher than ordinary people!


    Touch!


    The other side directly shot, the big body, in an instant, close to Lu Ming, the huge sword suddenly cut out, the space directly explodes, the momentum is amazing.


    Lu Ming''s body is filled with bright purple and gold light, which stimulates her strength to the extreme.


    When Lu Ming''s power reached the extreme, he could not continue to change his face, showing his original appearance.


    Hum!


    The wild gun vibrated wildly and swept out. It collided with each other''s swords. With a loud roar, Lu Ming was repulsed again.


    He is now, even if the full outbreak, is not an opponent of the six star emperor.


    There is a big gap between each of them.


    "Lu Ming, it''s you!"


    As soon as Lu Ming shows his real body, the other party recognizes Lu Ming.


    "Kill him!"


    "Let''s do it together!"


    The other four five-star emperor, also burst into a roar, shot together.


    The five five-star heavenly emperors joined hands, and the prestige was extremely terrible.


    Lu Ming brandishes the spear tightly to resist the attack. However, Lu Ming''s body still retreats and Qi and blood flow in her body.


    "Kill!"


    The six star emperor, also killed the past, cut out a pale blade.


    Lu Ming is not hard to connect. His muscles vibrate. He moves a hundred meters horizontally to avoid the attack of the other side, and then rushes to the right side of the road.


    The road is not guarded by any other people.


    The five strong people of different races are chasing after each other.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s speed was very fast. In a flash, he came to the intersection, and without any pause, he rushed directly to the intersection.


    Five alien races, but stopped.


    "Shall we chase or not?"


    Asked a five-star alien.


    "No need to chase. This road is more dangerous and more difficult than the one on the left. This boy will die if he goes in!"


    "Keep two men here. We''ll continue to attack there. If there''s any news here, let me know immediately!"


    The six heavenly emperors command the alien race.


    "Yes


    The others nodded.


    After waiting for a while, they saw that Lu Ming did not come out. Several of them returned to the road on the left, leaving two people waiting nearby.


    Lu Ming enters the road on the right and goes straight ahead.


    This road, filled with blood red fog, blocked the line of sight, can not see the scenery ahead.


    "The alien race didn''t come after us. It seems that there is danger here!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    He played twelve points of spirit, covered by the power of domination, holding a wild gun, step by step, carefully forward.


    It''s more than ten miles ahead. Suddenly, there is a sound of dragon chanting.


    Yes, it''s Dragon chant!


    "Is there a real dragon here?"


    Lu Ming has some doubts.


    Move on.


    Roar! Roar!


    The sound of dragon chanting became louder and louder. All of a sudden, the fog turned over. In the fog, two blood red lights appeared, like two rounds of blood moon. Then, a huge real dragon appeared in the blood fog.


    Real dragon, blood red, staring at blood red eyes, full of cold kill.


    Roar!


    "Real dragon, there is a real dragon!"


    Lu Ming is uncertain.


    Here, but huangquan mountain, from the sky.


    In the heaven, ZuLong is called the ancestor of all real dragons. In this way, isn''t there a real dragon only in heaven?


    Is there a real dragon in the sky?


    So the argument that ZuLong is the ancestor of all real dragons is open to question.


    "No, it''s not an entity, it''s a virtual one!"


    Then, Lu Ming''s eyes moved. He found that the real dragon looked like an entity, but there was no breath of life in it. Instead, it was formed by a kind of energy.


    Roar!


    As soon as the real dragon saw Lu Ming, he roared and killed Lu Ming.


    "One star emperor!"


    As soon as the real dragon started, Lu Ming judged that the other side was equivalent to the cultivation of a star emperor.


    One star emperor of heaven is not Lu Ming''s opponent. When Lu Ming shoots out, he defeats the real dragon.


    However, after the real dragon was defeated, it turned into a stream of energy, floated backward, and then condensed into an entity.


    Roar! Roar!


    Then, there are more roaring, blood fog between, and there is a blood red real dragon.The breath is strong and weak, but the weakest is the one star emperor. The strongest one has reached the three-star emperor.


    As soon as these real dragons saw Lu Ming, they roared at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming, armed with a wild spear, killed him.


    The spear vibrated and pricked out a series of spears, which pierced through the heads of these real dragons and defeated them.


    But as soon as these real dragons were defeated, they immediately gathered together and could not be killed at all.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming rushes in and goes in.


    However, he found that more and more real dragons appeared. Moreover, there were more than 20 real dragons in the four-star Tiandi realm, which surrounded Lu Ming.


    "Why are there so many real dragons? Are these dragon spirits?"


    Lu Ming guessed.


    More than 20 real dragons constantly attack Lu Ming. After being defeated by Lu Ming, they come out again.


    However, Lu Ming finally discovers that these real dragons will become weaker after being defeated each time.


    It is not impossible to kill completely. As long as you kill a few more times, you can still kill it.


    Lu Ming''s spear constantly vibrates, and the bright and sharp spear is constantly exploding, which will explode these real dragons.


    "Well?"


    Just then, Lu Ming''s face changed.


    He felt that there was a change in Jiulong Shending, which was still in the sea of his knowledge.


    Jiulong Shending has not changed a bit since it used up energy more than 100 years ago. Now, there is a change.


    Is it related to these real dragons?


    Lu Ming did not want to think about it, but summoned a dragon tripod.


    Hum!


    As soon as the Jiulong God tripod came out, it vibrated violently. The real dragon carving on the tripod radiated bright light. The real dragon on the tripod seemed to have survived.


    Roar!


    Then, on the top of Jiulong God tripod, a fierce sound of dragon chanting was heard. Then, a shadow of Jiulong emerged, opened its mouth and roared.


    A terrible swallowing force emanates from the mouth of Jiulong virtual shadow.


    Those blood red real dragons, showing fear and wailing, but at the next moment, these blood red real dragons turned into red lights and flew into the mouth of Kowloon and disappeared.


    More than 20 blood red real dragons in succession, no matter how strong or weak they were, were all swallowed by Jiulong Xuying.


    Hum!


    Jiulong God tripod, violent vibration, the upper surface, emitting a strong breath.


    Lu Ming was overjoyed when Jiulong Shending was revived.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2486

    Lu Ming didn''t expect that Jiulong God tripod devoured this blood red real dragon, and actually recovered, sending out strong fluctuations.


    Although compared with the original heyday, there is still a lot of difference, but also very amazing.


    "Ha ha, this kind of blood red real dragon is actually useful for Jiulong God tripod. If you have more, more will benefit the better."


    Lu Ming laughs.


    Just now he was very depressed because of these blood red real dragons. Now he would like to have more.


    Lu Ming thought, put away the Nine Dragon God tripod, and went on.


    Roar! Roar! ...


    the sound of dragon chanting continued to spread. With the deepening of Lu Ming, blood red real dragons appeared continuously, and the number was increasing. Moreover, the cultivation became stronger and stronger.


    In the back, the five-star Heaven Kingdom appeared unexpectedly.


    However, when Lu Ming summoned the Jiulong God tripod, he directly devoured the blood red real dragons.


    If one cannot, two will be summoned.


    This road is very long. Lu Ming walked thousands of miles to the end.


    Lu Ming, however, has recovered several Jiulong tripods.


    At the end of the road is a huge wasteland. In the center of the wasteland, there is a huge mountain peak.


    Roar! Roar! ...


    the chants of dragons resound through the world.


    "So many..."


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    On the red, he saw a real dragon.


    At first glance, I don''t know how many.


    The breath is not strong or weak, some are one star emperor, some even reach six star emperor.


    Lu Ming is not surprised but happy.


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, so many blood red real dragons are treasures.


    These blood red real dragons, to others, are simply killing stars.


    For example, for the alien race, it is a terrible killing star.


    Those alien, the strongest is only six star emperor, if rush to here, I am afraid there is only one way to die.


    "No wonder the road on the right has no alien race. It''s so dangerous. Ha ha ha!"


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming laughs.


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, these real dragons are all tonics, supplements of Jiulong Shending.


    If Jiulong Shending is fully revived, the power of Jiulong Shending will be completely broken out with Lu Ming''s current cultivation.


    Those blood red real dragons, seeing Lu Ming, let out a roar and kill towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming laughs and rushes to the past. At the moment of rushing out, a big tripod flies out of his eyebrow.


    A total of nine tripods, all floating out, emit dazzling brilliance, and then condense a figure of Jiulong, open its mouth, and burst out a powerful swallowing power.


    The power of swallowing covers the blood red real dragons. Those below the six star Heavenly Emperor have no power to fight back. They are directly transformed into blood red light, which flies into the mouth of Jiulong virtual shadow and turns into the energy to stimulate the Jiulong God tripod.


    On the nine Jiulong God tripods, all of them radiate radiance, and the breath becomes stronger and stronger. The dragon shaped sculptures on them seem to be alive.


    Soon, the blood color real dragon in this area was swallowed up. Lu Ming immediately moved to another place to devour the blood color real dragon in other areas.


    If the foreigners knew that Lu Ming was so happy to enter here, he would be very angry.


    Lu Ming keeps running, swallowing the bloody real dragon here. Within a few hours, Lu Ming has swallowed up more than half of the bloody real dragon here.


    The reason why it took a few hours is that the bloody real dragon, which is equivalent to the six star Heaven Emperor''s realm, has some resistance and is difficult to deal with.


    Boom!


    Just as Lu Ming is about to continue to control the dragon, the mountain in the middle of the wasteland suddenly vibrates.


    Then, it emits a brilliant blood red light.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, a dragon chant came out from the mountain, earth shaking.


    "There are real dragons in this mountain. Wait a minute. This mountain is not a big tomb. It''s a real dragon tomb!"


    Lu Ming can''t help but guess.


    And the more you look, the more you look.


    It is very likely that there is an extremely powerful real dragon buried in this mountain. Many years after his death, the soul of the Dragon radiates out and turns into blood red real dragons.


    It''s very likely!


    Jiulong Shending was revived after swallowing this dragon spirit.


    Roar!


    The mountain, the Dragon chant more and more loud, and then, filled with dazzling blood red light, a huge blood red real dragon, rushed out of the mountain, emitting a powerful and amazing breath.


    "Seven Star peak emperor of heaven!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes coagulate.


    This blood red real dragon, sending out the breath, has reached the peak of heaven, extremely terrifying.


    "I don''t know how many years after death, only the residual dragon soul can reach the peak of heaven. This real dragon was not a powerful existence in the realm of martial god before he died!"Lu Ming guesses that he has a tongue in the dark.


    Roar!


    At this moment, the virtual shadow of Jiulong is also roaring, and the nine Jiulong God tripods radiate brilliant brilliance.


    Jiulong virtual shadow, directly toward the top of the Heaven Kingdom blood red real dragon, that blood red real dragon, also rushed to Jiulong virtual shadow, two giant dragons, entangled in the air, fierce fighting.


    The vast dragon power, pervading all directions, other blood red real dragons, crawling on the ground, dare not have any change at all.


    The two dragons are inseparable from each other.


    Jiulong''s fighting spirit is not as strong as the dragon''s spirit. It seems that the dragon''s spirit is not so strong.


    Therefore, the two are inseparable from each other.


    This battle is a long-lasting war.


    Because once the blood red real dragon is defeated, it will condense again.


    However, each time the other party is defeated, Jiulong will take the opportunity to devour some of the other''s Dragon spirits. However, there is an endless stream of dragon spirits added to the mountain.


    Therefore, the blood red real dragon has always been in the peak state, fighting with Jiulong.


    This fight lasted a full month.


    Lu Ming was speechless, so he simply practiced on one side.


    However, after a month of fighting, Jiulong virtual shadow finally gained the upper hand.


    Because, in that mountain, there is no dragon soul to supplement. Every time the other party is defeated by Jiulong and devours part of it, he will become weaker and weaker.


    In the end, the real dragon was defeated by Jiulong, and then turned into wisps of brilliance, which was completely swallowed up by Jiulong.


    Hum!


    After swallowing the real dragon, the Jiulong God tripod vibrated violently, and the breath reached its peak.


    Jiulong Shending is fully recovered.


    Lu Ming can control it with a single thought.


    "The power of terror!"


    Lu Ming controls the Jiulong God tripod and feels the power from it. Lu Ming is overjoyed.


    He felt that if he controlled nine Jiulong God tripods at the same time, he might be able to burst out the power of the supreme emperor of heaven.


    Lu Ming was overjoyed, that is to say, with Jiulong God tripod in hand, he could fight against a peak emperor of heaven.


    "Go on!"


    Lu Ming controls Jiulong Shending and continues to devour the remaining blood red dragon.


    Soon after, the blood red real dragon on the wasteland was swallowed up by the Jiulong God tripod, and none was left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2487

    There is also a road directly opposite the wasteland. It goes straight ahead. I don''t know where to go.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming set foot on the road.


    He has a lot of confidence. Now, with the help of Jiulong God tripod, he is not afraid even when he meets the peak.


    Now, the only threat to Lu Ming is the invincible strong and the existence of Wu Shen Jing.


    But there are too few of them.


    The existence of Wu Shen realm is now only the ancestor of the alien race and the ancestor dragon.


    And the number of the powerful Emperor Wu was not large.


    Such as chaos emperor Zun, not destroy emperor Zun, all fall.


    These characters, half a foot into the realm of martial god, heaven, evil god add up, are not many.


    According to Lu Ming''s knowledge, this time, there were no such figures in the heaven and the evil gods to guard outside.


    Of course, this is only on the surface. Lu Ming is not sure whether there is such a person in the dark.


    All the way forward, but the next road, there is no danger, calm.


    Lu Ming has at least traveled thousands of miles.


    Lu Ming is speechless. From the outside, although the castle is large, it is not so exaggerated. After coming in, he found that the interior space was amazing. I''m afraid space technology was used.


    Thousands of miles later, the road narrowed and only a few people could pass side by side.


    After a long journey, Lu Ming''s eyes lit up because a door appeared in front of her.


    It''s over!


    Lu Ming strides forward and rushes into the door with the help of Jiulong God Ding.


    Behind the gate, is a vast hall, the hall, full of gorgeous light.


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    The source of light in the hall is a group of light.


    In the hall, there are a group of light, each light group, are dazzling, each light group inside, there is a treasure.


    Yes, it''s a treasure.


    Most of them are soldiers!


    Some of them are storage rings, or storage bracelets.


    All of them are treasures. There are hundreds of them.


    "Ha ha, ha, ha, ha


    Lu Ming was overjoyed, and then flew up to catch the light.


    Shua!


    But when Lu Ming approached the light, the light, as if spiritually, flew away.


    "Well? If you want to go, don''t think about it


    Lu Ming smiles gently, his muscles vibrate, and his body bursts out. In the way of domination, he condenses a big hand and grabs it towards the light.


    This time, the light can''t fly off, and Lu Ming grabs it in his hand.


    However, after catching the light regiment, Lu Ming did not take out the soldiers in it, because it was blocked. The light regiment seemed to be composed of the above array. It was not so easy to take out the treasures inside.


    "Refine it for me!"


    Lu Ming broke out the power of domination and began to refine the group of light.


    Fortunately, the defense of the light regiment was not so strong. A few minutes later, Lu Ming opened up and a long spear like soldier fell into Lu Ming''s hands.


    "Only equivalent to the soldiers of the emperor!"


    Lu Mingyi checked and was disappointed.


    This spear is only equivalent to the great emperor''s soldiers, and it is of no great use to Lu Ming.


    However, it''s good to take it out and give it to others. Lu Ming takes it away.


    Then, Lu Ming grabs another light group.


    In this light regiment, it is also a soldier and a sword.


    After being caught by Lu Ming and refining for a few minutes, Lu Ming takes out his sword.


    "It''s equivalent to heaven''s soldiers!"


    This time, Lu Ming was ecstatic.


    This war sword is actually equivalent to the heavenly weapon.


    It is full of layers of strange arrays. Lu Ming injects energy, waves his sword, and explodes his amazing power.


    It is equivalent to the weapons of the heavenly army, but it is of great value. So far, Lu Ming has not received many weapons.


    Even if Lu Ming doesn''t use it, taking it out and giving it to the emperor of heaven can greatly improve the fighting power of this side of heaven.


    After getting a battle soldier of the level of tiandaobing, Lu Ming is hot in his heart and continues to grasp other light regiments.


    Next, Lu Ming captured dozens of light clusters in a row.


    However, the number of Tiandao soldiers is not very large. However, there are more than 30 light regiments, and there are also five Tiandao soldiers. Almost all the others are at the level of emperor soldiers.


    In addition, those storage rings and bracelets are mainly made of divine stones.


    A lot of sacred stones.


    Lu mingle is in bloom.


    It really happened this time.


    In the 30 odd Daoguang regiment, there are five tiandaobing weapons. Lu Ming is very satisfied.


    There are hundreds of light regiments here. Aren''t there dozens of tiandaobing weapons?


    It''s going to scare people to death.


    In addition, a large number of sacred stones, Lu Ming after a long time, do not have to worry about resources.Lu Ming is more excited to collect the light.


    At this time, a figure flashed in the back of the hall.


    Evil gods!


    They are all the evil gods that Lu Ming met before.


    It seems that after such a long time of efforts, these alien groups finally got through the road on the left, two roads on the left and two roads on the right, finally leading to this hall.


    As soon as these evil gods saw those light groups in the hall, their eyes burst out with fiery brilliance.


    As soon as they saw Lu Ming, the fiery brilliance turned into a cold killing opportunity.


    "It''s Lu Ming. Damn it. He''s not dead!"


    That alien six star emperor, roar.


    Lu Ming entered the road on the right, but he didn''t die, and entered here earlier than they did.


    They''re confused.


    But now, they don''t think much, because they see Lu Ming collecting those treasures, and their eyes are red.


    They''ve been working hard for a few months. They''ve been working on these treasures.


    "Kill him!"


    The six star emperor of the alien race drinks coldly, holding a sword, and takes the lead to kill Lu Ming.


    The cold blade cuts to Lu Ming.


    At the same time, other alien groups also attacked Lu Ming and wanted to kill him.


    "Originally, I wanted to collect these treasures and find you. Now you can deliver them by yourself, so I will send them to you on the road."


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently, and his heart moved, and the nine Jiulong God tripods flew out.


    Hum!


    Jiulong God tripod vibrates, sends out the breath of terror, towards dozens of alien suppression.


    "Not good!"


    Feeling the power of Jiulong God tripod, the alien in the six star Heaven Kingdom was shocked. He broke out with all his strength and turned the attack into defense.


    But other aliens don''t react that fast.


    Boom!


    When the Jiulong God tripod was bombarded down, the bodies of those alien people who were weak in cultivation were directly blown apart.


    Even the five-star emperor was torn by the vast power of Jiulong Shending and fell on the spot.


    Only that six star emperor, did not fall, but also was seriously injured, spit blood and retreat.


    Jiulong Shending and Jiuzun erupt together, but the power is equivalent to the peak of the great emperor. How can these alien races resist it.


    "Run away!"


    That alien six star emperor, do not want to, turn around and flee.


    But it''s late!


    Nine big tripods, rapidly enlarged, suppressed the eight sides, and shrouded them in it.


    "No!"


    The other people roared, and their swords were slashed out with hundreds of blades.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2488

    This alien race is really strong. The cultivation of the six star emperor and the sword in his hand are also heavenly soldiers.


    However, Jiulong Shending is not an ordinary heavenly soldier.


    ZuLong told Lu Ming that the Jiulong God tripod was made by ZuLong with the help of Jiulong. It took the painstaking efforts of ZuLong and Jiulong. In the end, Jiulong used it to suppress the passageway. It was far more powerful than ordinary heavenly soldiers.


    Even, it has gone beyond the scope of tiandaobing.


    When! When! When!


    The swords of the six star emperor of the alien race are constantly chopping on the top of the Jiulong God tripod, with sparks shooting all over the place and shaking constantly.


    However, every time he collided with the Nine Dragon God tripod, the body of the alien six star Heavenly Emperor would shake, and a powerful force bombarded him, making him suffer a heavy blow.


    After hundreds of collisions...


    poof!


    The other side spit blood, the body appeared a line of cracks, blood seepage out.


    "Lu Ming, this time, our holy ancestor, and the holy ancestor who killed the heart, will surely be able to recover to the peak. When the time comes, the heaven will be destroyed, and you will die without a burial place!"


    The alien emperor roared.


    "Comfort yourself and go on the road."


    Lu Ming is indifferent and tries his best to control the Dragon tripod and bombards it in turn.


    Finally, the alien six star emperor, finally unable to resist, his body cracked, and then burst open, the body and spirit were destroyed.


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming put away the bracelets. Instead of collecting the treasures, Lu Ming rushed to the channel where the alien race had just entered.


    First kill all the alien nations, and then collect the treasures at ease.


    Come to that passage, actually also have that kind of blood red real dragon wandering.


    However, the number is much less than that of the road on the right, and there are not too strong ones. It''s no wonder that those alien races can rush through.


    Lu Ming is not polite. He controls the Dragon tripod and devours all the blood red real dragons.


    Along this road, when I went outside, I saw that there were still some foreigners guarding there, all of them were killed by Lu Ming.


    Then Lu Ming returned to the hall and began to collect the light.


    After a few days, Lu Ming finally collected all the treasures in the light group.


    Thirty five weapons of the level of tiandaobing, the others are the soldiers of the great emperor, and there are a large number of divine stones. Lu Ming did not go to the point. Anyway, it was enough for a period of time.


    In particular, 35 pieces of treasure at the level of tiandaobing will cause a stir if taken out.


    "Huangquan mountain, though dangerous, is also accompanied by chance."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    "I don''t know, Xiaoqing, paopaopao, Dan Dan, and Huangling. How are they?"


    Lu Ming thought of Xie Nianqing and his wife, and couldn''t help worrying.


    This world of doomsday is very dangerous.


    Not only to face the alien, but also to face the world''s strong, a careless, there is the risk of falling.


    Xie Nianqing and Dan Dan, fortunately, both arrived at the Heaven Kingdom.


    However, paopaopao, longchen, Huangling, etc. are all low in cultivation, and there are two disciples of him. If they meet each other''s emperor of heaven, they will be in danger.


    All this depends on the chance.


    ...


    the vast huangquan mountain is very huge and boundless, which is as big as the nine heavenly realms added up.


    Large and small countries, forces, as many as hundreds.


    In addition, there are large areas of wilderness.


    Many wilderness areas are inaccessible, but there are also cursed places.


    One side of the huge lake, inside the lake water, is pitch black, sends out the astonishing evil spirit.


    A figure suddenly appears here.


    It was Xie Nianqing.


    With a smile on her lips, Xie Nianqing stepped out of the lake and disappeared.


    In another place, among the mountains, a mountain range suddenly split, and the debris splashed and smoke filled.


    When the smoke and dust fell, the direction of the mountain split, there appeared a large tomb, huge and incomparable, emitting a vast pressure.


    Out of the rubble came a figure.


    "Ha ha ha, I know that there is a big tomb here. The treasures in the tomb belong to this one!"


    The figure burst into the tomb with laughter.


    In the other direction, there is a strange terrain, the land here, full of channels, these channels connected, like a honeycomb general.


    Two figures appear at a passageway.


    These two figures are Lu Ming''s two disciples, Lu Xiangxiang, and Ouyang Moli.


    "I didn''t expect that there was a place of curse in the wild mountains. Elder martial sister, do we want to go down and have a look?"


    Ouyang Mo Li asked.


    Fortunately, they met soon after entering the huangquan mountain.


    "Since I''m here, of course I''ll go in!"


    Lu Xiangxiang said.Whoosh...


    right here, in those beehive like caves, a sudden gust of wind, a terrible attraction, gushed out.


    "Not good!"


    Lu Xiangxiang and Ouyang Mo Li were about to escape, but it was too late. They were rolled into the cave by this force.


    Other places, a lot of people, have adventures, into some wonderful places.


    People in huangquan mountain can''t get into these places.


    They met several masters of the dragon''s top and explored the heaven and the earth together.


    Of course, there are also bad luck, met a foreign race, was killed by a strong alien.


    Or they were killed by the local strong men of huangquan mountain.


    Of course, there are also alien races. Those who have been killed by experts in heaven are like Lu Ming. After entering huangquan mountain, many alien races have been killed.


    ...


    after collecting all the treasures, Lu Ming wandered around the hall. There were several gates around the hall.


    There are two gates, which are the ones that Lu Ming and Lu Ming entered before.


    Others, Lu Ming explored one by one.


    However, these gates lead to other side halls, which have no harvest.


    Soon, there is the last gate left, and Lu Ming has not explored it.


    Lu Ming goes in and comes to a small hall.


    This hall, also empty, only a statue.


    Seeing the statue, Lu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    because the statue as like as two peas before Lu Ming''s remnant in Feng Ming Guo.


    Moreover, this statue also exudes a strong sense of domination, which is many times stronger than that of Fengming kingdom.


    "Is there such a statue in every cursed land?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are extremely hot.


    For Lu Ming, the meaning of domination on the statue is more precious than anything else.


    It can make Lu Ming''s understanding of the way of domination quickly deepen.


    "Comprehend!"


    Lu Ming sits cross legged directly under the statue and begins to understand.


    Lu Ming runs the way of domination and resonates with the statue. On the statue, there is a strong sense of domination that covers his whole body.


    Lu Ming understood it carefully.


    The dominant meaning on this statue is much stronger than that in Fengming kingdom. Therefore, it takes a lot more time to understand it.


    Lu Ming''s understanding took two years.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2489

    In two years, Lu Ming has fully understood the meaning of domination on this statue.


    Lu Ming''s understanding of the way of domination has improved a lot.


    But Lu Ming felt that he was still a little bit short of breaking through the five-star emperor.


    Although the dominant meaning on this statue is very strong, it is stronger than that in Fengming.


    However, with the rise of the realm, each step of the breakthrough is more difficult, and the requirements are higher.


    When the meaning of domination on the statue was fully understood, the statue, like the one in Fengming Kingdom, cracked and was full of cracks. At last, it exploded.


    "It''s exploded!"


    Lu Ming is looking forward to it.


    In Fengming Kingdom, the statue exploded. Under the statue, however, there was a fire red fruit growing under it. After Lu Ming refined it, his body directly broke through.


    This time, what will happen?


    Nothing!


    When Lu Ming went up to look at it, he found that under the statue, there was a flat floor, and there was nothing.


    Lu Ming is not reconciled. He searches the area carefully, but still finds nothing.


    "I''m greedy!"


    Lu Ming touches her nose and smiles bitterly.


    It seems that under the statue of Fengming Kingdom, there is a fire red fruit growing, which is purely accidental.


    What''s more, the harvest this time has been great, and Lu Ming is also satisfied.


    "It''s been more than two years. It''s time to leave!"


    Lu Ming smiles and leaves here.


    After coming to the platform outside, Lu Ming''s mind moved. His body quickly changed, and finally turned into a purple headed evil god clan royal family. A third eye appeared in the center of his eyebrows.


    Lu Ming swaggered out of this cursed land.


    Outside the curse land, a group of dragon people are still there.


    "Come out!"


    After seeing Lu Ming, a group of dragon people came to the spirit.


    After all, it has been two years. There is no movement in the land of curse. They thought that all the evil gods had died in it.


    "How about it?"


    "What do you get out of it?"


    After Lu Ming came out, a group of dragon people surrounded him.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we have encountered some thorny problems in our society. We are short of manpower. We have another group of experts from our family. I want to take care of them!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "I see. You go."


    Those dragon people, doubting that he was there, let Lu Ming leave.


    Lu Ming easily left the place, and then found a hidden place, and turned into a dragon man, swaggering to the capital of the dragon people.


    In the capital of Longren, Lu Ming began to collect a lot of materials about the land of curse.


    If there is a statue in every cursed land, it will have a great effect on Lu Ming.


    It is possible for him to practice the way of domination to a very high level in this mountain.


    Now for Lu Ming, what is lacking is time.


    After all, Lu Ming''s cultivation has been less than 200 years, which is only a fraction of a fraction for those who have practiced for hundreds of thousands or millions of years.


    This trip to huangquan mountain, if the foreign ancestors get the healing treasures, and the wounds of the alien saints and the killing ancestors recover, the final decisive battle will come.


    Before that, Lu Ming must seize all the time to improve rapidly.


    Lu Ming spent two months in the capital of the Empire of the dragon people and read a large number of ancient books and records about the cursed land.


    Huangquan mountain has many curses.


    Some of them are in some important places, such as the capital of Fengming and the capital of the Dragon empire. In these places, the local creatures of huangquan mountain will send strong people to guard them.


    However, those cursed places in the wild are too remote for native people to enter, and they are rarely visited by people, so they are often left unattended.


    Lu Ming''s goal is to curse these wild places.


    "Let''s go to Yanmingshan."


    Lu Ming set a goal, and then left the capital of the Dragon Empire, more than 100000 li away. Lu Ming turned into a real body, and then summoned the six saints from the small world.


    "Master Liusheng, I''m going to Yanmingshan next..."


    Lu Ming talked about his goal.


    "Let''s join you."


    Six saints of heaven.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods, and all of them move together and go towards the burning mountain.


    Yanming mountain, very remote, located in the wilderness, few people, but there is a cursed place, Yanming underground palace.


    After flying for tens of millions of miles, people came to the burning underground palace.


    But as soon as they entered, they were attacked.In this underground palace, there is a kind of puppet with fire all over, which is very powerful.


    All the way through.


    This underground palace should not have been raided. People have gained a lot of good things, but compared with Lu Ming''s harvest in the Dragon Empire, these are very few.


    In the depth of this underground palace, Lu Ming saw another statue.


    "What is the origin of the statue''s owner? There is a statue in every cursed land. Is it the master of huangquan mountain


    Lu Ming guessed.


    Moreover, there is a strong sense of domination on this statue.


    However, compared with the statue in the curse of the Dragon Empire, Lu Ming took a while to fully understand.


    The statue was broken, and there was nothing under it.


    After that, they left Yanming underground palace for the next curse.


    In the next few days, Lu Ming and his wife wandered around the cursed places in the wild. Some of them had gained something, but some of them were empty. It was obvious that they had been looted.


    However, for Lu Ming, every cursed land is a treasure land.


    Because every cursed land has a statue.


    Liu Sheng Tianzun and others also know that this kind of statue has a great effect on Lu Ming, so they wait patiently in every cursed place.


    Moreover, in some cursed places, they also met with alien races and fought against them. However, with Lu Ming''s current fighting power, they naturally swept those alien tribes.


    In this way, time is in a hurry, and twenty years have passed.


    In the past 20 years, Lu Ming and his colleagues have explored no less than 20 cursed places.


    Unfortunately, many of the statues in the land of curse do not have a strong sense of domination. Lu Ming can easily understand it, and there is not much improvement in Lu Ming''s way of domination.


    Even so, Lu Ming''s cultivation has gone further, stepping into the five-star emperor.


    Lu Ming''s strength has also been improved.


    Now Lu Ming breaks out with all his strength, and the way of domination and physical coordination are enough to rival a six star emperor.


    "Still looking for some big curse places!"


    Sitting under a statue in the land of curse, Lu Ming thinks.


    Over the years, Lu Ming has come to the rule that the meaning of domination contained in the statues of a small place of curse is relatively rare.


    The larger the scale, the stronger the sense of domination, and the greater the use of Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2490

    However, many of those large curse lands are in the hands of some big forces.


    For example, those forces that are guarded by invincible strong forces.


    What''s more, the biggest curse place recognized by huangquan mountain is in the hands of huangquan Empire, the most powerful force in huangquan mountain.


    The Empire of the netherworld, no doubt, is the master of the world and the only one with gods.


    Moreover, there is more than one God who commands the whole world.


    It can be said that all the big and small forces in the world are vassals of the huangquan empire.


    "Empire of the netherworld!"


    Thinking of the yellow spring Empire, Lu Ming flashed the color of expectation.


    He had read the classics before and knew that the greatest curse in the world of netherworld was in the Empire of huangquan.


    Legend, in that cursed land, there are fruits of life, even if the heavy injury, can be cured.


    Even gods have great effects.


    Besides, there are other treasures in it.


    Lu Ming estimates that ZuLong, an alien holy ancestor, will definitely go to the huangquan Empire, because only the fruits of life can cure their injuries.


    However, that place is not where he can go now. In the face of the existence of alien ancestors, it''s a waste of money to go there. It''s better to improve the strength of the place with peace of mind.


    Lu Ming closed her eyes and understood the meaning of domination on the statue in front of her.


    It took Lu Ming less than a month to fully understand this statue.


    After a search, Lu Ming and the six saints of heaven converge and go out.


    Out of the ruins, they chose a direction and flew away.


    "Wait!"


    After flying for a while, Lu Ming suddenly opens his mouth and stops.


    Others, too, stopped.


    "No, this area is too quiet!"


    Six saints, experienced, immediately felt something wrong.


    There''s no sound in this area, no insects.


    At this time, the four sides of the body flash, a large number of figures appear, will Lu Ming and their surrounding.


    Among these people, there are the cultivation of the great emperor''s realm and the cultivation of the heaven emperor''s realm. One by one, they send out a chilling opportunity to kill Lu Ming and stare at them.


    "Gentlemen, who are you? Why surround us? "


    Lu Ming asks.


    "Kill your men!"


    A cold voice sounded, the crowd, out of two figures.


    "Evil god clan!"


    Seeing these two men, Lu Ming, six saints, Tianzun and others, their eyes were frozen.


    "Lu Ming!"


    When the eyes of the two evil gods look at Lu Ming, they burst out a cold killing opportunity.


    "Kill them for me!"


    One of the evil gods gave orders.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! ...


    at once, all the masters moved and killed Lu Ming and them with hundreds of attacks to submerge them.


    "The strongest is the five-star emperor!"


    As soon as these people make a move, Lu Ming judges the strength of the other side.


    The strongest is the five-star emperor, only two people, the others are under the five-star emperor.


    Lu Ming calls out the Jiulong God tripod directly. The nine Jiulong God tripods are suspended around, blocking all attacks. Then, under a shock, they bombard all directions.


    How powerful is the power of the Jiulong God tripod? Where can these people be stopped? The force of terror bombards us, and the screams sound one after another, and these people''s bodies explode one by one.


    Even the two five-star heavenly emperors, their bodies exploded and fell. On the spot, the two evil gods had worse cultivation, and only one star emperor was killed in an instant.


    Lu Ming rushes past and puts away all the storage rings.


    "Go


    Lu Mingdao, the crowd left here quickly and flew northward.


    But, along the way, their faces, some dignified.


    Except for the two evil gods, the others are obviously native people.


    So, which evil forces are controlling them?


    They speculated.


    They flew all the way, and two days later they came near another curse.


    But, near that cursed land, they saw a fight.


    A group of people are besieging more than a dozen celestial masters.


    Moreover, those celestial masters obviously fell behind. There were seven or eight corpses on the ground, some of them were human beings and some were gods and beasts.


    It is obvious that those who besiege the celestial realm are local people, but among them, they see several evil gods.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming and they killed them without hesitation.Now that Lu Ming controls the Jiulong God tripod, it is equivalent to a peak emperor of heaven. There is no suspense in the war. Lu Mingquan has destroyed these people and several evil gods.


    Thank you very much


    The more than a dozen experts in heaven were so excited that they expressed their thanks to Lu Ming.


    "Gentlemen, what''s going on?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "We don''t know. They have just explored the cursed land and left it for a distance when they are under Siege!"


    In the other side, a big man said.


    "It''s the same thing!"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    In the past two days, they have been on their way and have left the sphere of the previous force and come to another force. However, the actions of this force are the same as those of the previous one.


    Are these big forces in the surrounding areas under the control of evil gods? Or did you cooperate with the evil gods?


    Lu Ming has a bad feeling in her heart.


    Then, the crowd gathered and left together.


    A day later, they came near a huge city.


    However, the city gate around the city was investigated.


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    Lu Ming and they agreed, and then changed their appearance, convergence of breath, toward a city gate.


    "You, all of you, enter the city through this door, understand?"


    A big bull''s head yelled.


    Lu Ming found that outside the city gate, there is a dark gate, not big, with wonderful lines carved on it.


    All who enter the city must pass through this door.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, when an old man with white hair went through the door, the door was shining brightly.


    "The breath of heaven, kill him!"


    A cold drink sounded.


    Then, all around to save a master.


    "So many strong men!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are fixed.


    In an instant, there are two five-star emperor and one six-star emperor.


    The old man with white hair drank a lot, but he was too late.


    Touch! Touch!


    Several attacks hit the old man with white hair and killed him directly.


    Lu Ming stopped.


    "Damn it, it''s an evil god clan!"


    Someone yelled, but it didn''t come out.


    "It''s definitely an evil god clan. The kind of gate they made can measure the breath of heaven on us!"


    Six saints of heaven.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2491

    A person''s own breath can be covered up, but the breath of the world is hard to cover up.


    What is the breath of the world?


    For example, if you are born in the heaven or yuan world, and have been practicing in these two worlds for a long time, you will understand the rules of the two worlds, absorb the original Qi of the two worlds, and you will naturally carry the breath of the two worlds.


    This kind of breath, contained in the essence of life, is difficult to cover up or remove. This is the essence of the world.


    Just now the old man, after entering the gate, was detected the breath of heaven, and was killed.


    Who is going to look for the creatures in heaven? It must be the evil god clan!


    It is obvious that the evil god clan has made this kind of gate. Anyone who wants to enter the city will be detected the breath of heaven.


    The evil god world, or the native people of huangquan mountain, can''t have the breath of heaven!


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Ming delivers a message to the crowd, then turns around and leaves in silence.


    The party left here, two days later, they came to another big city.


    However, they found that this big city, also has the kind of gate, can detect the breath of people in the heaven.


    They left in silence.


    In the next half month, they traveled a long distance, passing through five or six forces and seven or eight big cities.


    But they are all the same. All the forces and all the cities have been investigated.


    "What''s going on? Are all the powerful forces under the control of the evil god clan? "


    Someone yelled and his eyes were red.


    Lu Ming and others are also dignified, and their premonition is getting stronger and stronger.


    Trouble!


    Look at the current situation, those big forces seem to be under the control of the evil god clan.


    If it goes on like this, the creatures in heaven will lose many masters.


    Moreover, some important cursed places, which they could not enter, would be occupied by the evil god clan.


    "What should I do now?"


    Someone asked.


    To those cursed places, they will be ambushed by the enemy, and some important cities, they can not enter.


    Now, where to go?


    "To the Empire of the netherworld!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Empire of the netherworld?"


    Everyone else''s face changed.


    The Empire of huangquan is the most powerful force in the world. There are more than one deity in charge, and the powerful ones are like clouds.


    What''s more, the biggest curse is in the huangquan empire. I''m afraid that ZuLong and other ancestors will rush to the huangquan empire.


    Some of them are not enough to see when they go to the Empire.


    "Yes, go to the Empire of huangquan. I always feel that something has happened to the Empire of huangquan. Otherwise, the big forces around us would listen to the orders of evil gods!"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    "OK, let''s go!"


    "Good!"


    The others nodded.


    Immediately, they flew in the direction of the yellow spring empire.


    They fly to remote places without passing through big cities.


    Boom! Boom!


    When they had been flying for a few days, there was a sudden roar in front of them.


    When!


    A terrible collision, they see, a spear rising from the sky, as if to pierce the sky.


    At the same time, a huge Tomahawk appeared and crossed the sky and earth, colliding with the spear.


    Heaven and earth are broken, even if the distance is long, they can feel the terrible pressure.


    "This is... The peak of heaven is at war!"


    The six saints, such as Tianzun, turned pale.


    Moo!


    At this time, a roar of cattle reverberated between heaven and earth. When the earth and the earth shook, many mountains broke apart directly.


    "Titan longicorn..."


    Lu Ming exclaimed.


    Lu Ming can''t hear Titan''s voice wrong. He has heard it several times.


    Obviously, Titan, longicorn, etc. met a strong enemy.


    "Go!"


    without hesitation, Lu Ming flies straight ahead.


    The six saints, such as Tianzun, also flew to the front.


    After flying for a distance, I finally saw the scene ahead.


    Lu Ming saw the Titan, longicorn, and the nine life devil silkworm. There were more than 50 people in the sky.


    However, they were besieged by a group of people.


    Among them, there are evil gods and local masters of huangquan mountain. There are more than 100 people, twice as many as the heaven.


    On the side of heaven, it''s all defensive.


    On the side of heaven, Titans, longicorn, and nine life demon silkworms are not the strongest. They are all seriously wounded and not healed. They are only five-star emperor and six star emperor.


    On the side of heaven, there is a big man wearing battle armor and holding a spear. His fighting power is incomparable. He is a peak emperor of heaven.However, the other side also has a peak.


    Dole!


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed. The other side''s top emperor was Dole, who was guarding the cage of immortals in the evil spirit world.


    He was inseparable from the great man in armor.


    However, the others in the sky fell behind.


    Because there are nine people in the six star emperor of the evil god clan. The masters of this level are completely above the heaven.


    Titan, longicorn, nine life devil silkworm, and several other experts in the celestial realm, tried their best to defend themselves, but they still fell behind. It would be sooner or later to lose.


    "Go, go out!"


    Titan longicorn roars and turns into its body. Its horn is like a sharp sword, fighting hard.


    However, he was injured too much in those years. Now he has only the cultivation of the five-star emperor. He is beaten by a six-star emperor of the other side and retreats repeatedly with one move.


    There are so many masters on the other side that they can''t rush out at all.


    "Titan longicorn, nine life devil silkworm, were lucky to survive the Ancient World War I. this time, I will send you to the road completely and fight them as soon as possible!"


    Dole spoke coldly.


    Other people''s offensive, more violent.


    At this time, Lu Ming and them also rushed over.


    Many people''s eyes can not help but look at Lu Ming and them.


    "Lu Ming, it''s you!"


    After seeing Lu Ming, Dole sent out an angry roar. He tried to freeze the heaven and earth.


    At the beginning, he guarded the cage of the world, but Lu Ming fled with a group of people, which made him punished by the high-level of the evil god clan.


    Not only that, he was ridiculed by others in the evil god clan.


    You know, since ancient times, no one has escaped from the prison, but during the garrison of tadole, he was escaped, and there were so many masters.


    All this is Lu Ming!


    Dole took this as a great shame, thinking about how to settle accounts with Lu Ming every day.


    Seeing Lu Ming at the moment, I''m really envious.


    But Titan longicorn, nine life demon silkworm, they saw Lu Ming, but their face changed greatly.


    "Lu Ming, go


    Titans roar.


    There are too many masters on the other side. Lu Ming''s cultivation is still weak. If he rushes forward, he will die.


    "Ha ha, I want to go now. It''s late. Let me take him on the road!"


    A six star Heaven Kingdom of evil gods, laughing, directly towards Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming does not retreat at all, but directly controls the Jiulong God tripod and blows at the other party.


    Boom!


    Jiulong God tripod suppressed, the force of terror broke out, crushing each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2492

    Nine Jiulong God tripods, all burst out, the power is equivalent to the peak of heaven, how terrible.


    The attack of the evil god clan was instantly defeated, hit by the force of terror, shaking violently, retreating backward and spitting blood.


    All people''s hearts are crazy.


    A six star emperor was defeated by Lu Ming with a move. How could it be?


    Is Lu Ming so strong?


    Even Titan longicorn blinked his huge ox''s eyes, thinking that he had seen the beautiful eyes.


    "Kill!"


    Drive back the opponent, Lu Ming drinks, continues to control the Jiulong Shending and kill the opponent.


    "Come and help me!"


    The evil god clan was shocked and retreated madly.


    Shua! Shua!


    At this time, three more people rush to Lu Ming.


    All of them are six star emperor.


    In addition to the previous evil god clan, there are four six star heavenly emperors in total.


    Two evil gods, two native people.


    The four men broke out with all their strength and joined hands to blow out a terrible blow.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    the four six-star heavenly emperors bombarded the Jiulong God tripod one after another, and the Jiulong God tripod was constantly shaking. However, the four powerful ones were attacked repeatedly and almost vomited blood.


    "The peak of heaven!"


    One spoke, his face very grave.


    Lu Ming''s combat power is equivalent to the peak of Tiandi.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming continues to control the Dragon tripod and bombards each other continuously.


    The nine sacred tripods resonate with each other and the Dragon chants are powerful to the extreme.


    The four six star emperor of the other side joined hands, but they were still defeated. Lu Ming suppressed him and kept retreating.


    At this time, the six saints had already arrived and killed the other people of each other. They were inseparable from each other.


    In this way, the pressure on the celestial side is greatly reduced.


    "Ha ha, good, good!"


    Titan beetles laugh and fight to kill.


    His strength is really amazing. Even if there is only the cultivation of the five-star emperor, he can fight with a six-star emperor for a while.


    Boom! Boom!


    Continuous collision, each collision, the other side has to retreat, Lu Ming completely occupied the upper hand.


    Poof!


    Finally, the evil god clan who was wounded by Lu Ming couldn''t bear it and spat out blood.


    "Come and help us!"


    The evil god clan roared.


    They have nine six star emperor in total, and two others want to rush to help and attack Lu Ming together.


    However, Titan longicorn, nine life devil silkworm and others, try their best to entangle each other.


    As a result, the war situation became stalemate, and even Lu Ming''s side had a slight advantage.


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    Dole roared and his face twisted.


    It''s Lu Ming again, and it''s destroyed by Lu Ming.


    Today, we could have killed several experts in the sky at one fell swoop, but now, because of the appearance of Lu Ming, the war situation has tilted again.


    "Lu Ming, die for me!"


    Dole''s face is twisted and ugly. He roars angrily and takes time to attack Lu Ming. However, he is blocked by Lu Ming with the Jiulong God tripod.


    Lu Ming now controls the Jiulong God tripod without fear of Dole''s attack.


    "Don''t be hurt, Dole. You don''t look good. Ha ha!"


    Lu Ming laughs sarcastically, and at the same time intensifies the attack and makes the other party retreat.


    Four six star emperor, can only temporarily block him, but not for long.


    "Retreat, retreat!"


    Dole roared, and then broke out a crazy attack. He fought with the warrior a for several moves. He took time to attack Lu Ming and blocked Lu Ming''s Jiulong God tripod.


    The four six star emperors took the opportunity to retreat and join the other five.


    Lu Ming continues to kill.


    But the other side didn''t like to fight and retreated quickly.


    Dole also got rid of his opponent and joined up with other members of the evil god clan, and retreated while fighting.


    Dore''s forces are only a little weaker than Lu Ming and Lu Ming. They are determined to retreat at this time, and it is very difficult for them to keep them.


    After pursuing for a certain distance, he was still retreated by Dole and others.


    "Lu Ming, I didn''t expect that your strength has reached this stage. This time, thanks to your help!"


    Titan comes to thank you.


    "Elder, I''m also relying on Jiulong Shending!"


    Lu Ming smiles and puts away the Jiulong God tripod.


    Then they introduced each other.


    Lu Ming knows that the man in battle armor, named Zhan Li, is the top man who rose after the first World War in ancient times. The cultivation of the supreme emperor of heaven has been practising in the ZuLong nest before.


    "Gentlemen, do you know what happened? Along the way, we have found that the great forces in our country seem to be cooperating with the evil god clan! "Lu Ming asked.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    The war left a sigh.


    Titan longicorn, nine life demon silkworm and so on, also face dignified.


    Lu Ming, the six saints of heaven, was shocked. Even Titans, such as longicorn, have seen big people like this. What happened?


    "The reason why all the big forces in the surrounding areas obey the evil god family, cooperate with the evil god family, and do their best to deal with our heaven world, that is because the order of the huangquan empire!"


    Titan Taurus road.


    "The Empire of the netherworld is indeed the Empire of the netherworld. Elder, the Empire of the netherworld, what happened?" Asked Lu Ming.


    "The world of netherworld, the biggest curse place, is in the Empire of the netherworld. It is said that there are fruits of life in it. Even if the wound is more serious, it can be cured, even if the injury of the gods can be cured!"


    "However, if you want to enter this cursed land, you must get the help of the high-level of the huangquan empire. Therefore, the ancestors of the ancestors, as well as the foreign ancestors, all come to the huangquan Empire and want to cooperate with the huangquan empire. In this way, there will be competition between them!"


    "We have received the news that elder ZuLong was defeated in the war, and the alien ancestor was trusted by the high-level of the huangquan empire!"


    Titan explained.


    "What?"


    Lu Ming and others were shocked.


    In the competition of huangquan Empire, ZuLong was defeated!


    They finally understood why those big forces around them cooperated with the evil god clan to deal with the people in the heaven.


    That''s the order of the yellow spring Empire, the order of the yellow spring Empire, who dares to disobey?


    "Master ZuLong, he..."


    someone asked, his voice was dry.


    "Life and death are unknown..."


    Titan longicorn said.


    Boom!


    It''s like thunder, exploding in people''s minds.


    Life and death are unknown!


    The life and death of ZuLong is unknown, which is an unbearable blow to any living creature in heaven.


    Heaven, ZuLong is the backbone.


    Now, there is only one ancestor dragon who has reached the realm of martial god.


    But the evil god clan, actually has the alien Saint ancestor, also has left a wisp of blood to kill the heart holy ancestor.


    In the realm of martial god, they are always in the inferior position and always have a sense of crisis.


    If Lian ZuLong had an accident, there would be no hope in that day''s world and Yuan kingdom. They would not be the opponents of the evil gods, and they would be doomed to be destroyed.


    The six saints, such as Tianzun and others, all showed despair.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2493

    If there is no ZuLong, how can we fight this war?


    "Master ZuLong, who has experienced the Ancient World War I, has never encountered any danger. Moreover, master ZuLong is a strong man in the martial god realm, and the means are not comparable to ours. I think master ZuLong will not be so easy to get into trouble!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "I also think that we don''t have to worry fearlessly. What we have to do is to improve ourselves as much as possible and kill the evil god clan!"


    Open your mouth to fight.


    Although the words are so, but the people, the heart is still pressed a big stone, it is difficult to put down.


    In the huangquan Empire, there are more than one deity. If you join hands with other ancestors to fight against ZuLong, it will be difficult to say.


    After all, ZuLong is also injured, not in the peak state.


    "Lu Ming, where are you going


    Asked Titan.


    "We were going to huangquan Empire to inquire about the situation. Now, I decide to go to huangquan imperial capital!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "To the imperial capital of huangquan?"


    Titan, longicorn and others face a change.


    "Yes, I''d like to inquire about the specific situation of elder ZuLong. Anyway, we can''t go to other forces and other cursed places. We should go to the imperial capital of huangquan!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Instead of running around and wasting time, it''s better to go to huangquan Empire and inquire about the situation.


    Only when they know the specific situation can they better deal with it.


    "However, the gate of the imperial capital of huangquan has been tampered with by the evil gods. As soon as the living creatures in the heaven are close, they will be found out, and they will not be able to enter the imperial capital of huangquan."


    Zhan Li sighs.


    "Master, I won''t take risks easily. If I really can''t get in, I''ll be near the Empire of the yellow spring to see if I can get anything!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, let''s go together. It''s better if there are too many people."


    It''s hard to say anything.


    "OK, let''s go together!"


    From the war, Titans, longicorn and others, all nodded.


    "Well, you all enter my little world. It''s more convenient for me to act alone."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Good!"


    Everyone else nodded.


    Lu Ming''s thoughts move, his small world, all emerge, the public into a ray of light, into Lu Ming''s small world.


    Later, Lu Ming changed her appearance and went to the imperial capital of huangquan by herself.


    Huangquan Empire, the master of the world, has a vast territory.


    I''m afraid that the territory of the yellow spring empire can be compared with that of the Taiqing Dynasty.


    Around the yellow spring Empire, there were other forces, big and small.


    Lu Ming acts alone, and his speed increases sharply. He travels through the void, much faster than before.


    In less than a day, Lu Ming came to the vicinity of the imperial capital of huangquan.


    The imperial capital of huangquan is incomparably magnificent. It is even bigger than the two boundary cities and is bigger than any City Lu Ming has ever seen.


    All roads lead to the imperial capital of huangquan.


    Around the yellow spring Empire, tens of thousands of miles away, there are towering mountains.


    Lu Ming appears on a big mountain, overlooking from afar.


    Sure enough, there are evil gods in the gates of the imperial capital of huangquan. As long as you enter, you can find out the breath of heaven.


    Lu Ming changed direction again and again. After looking at other city gates, Lu Ming saw traces of evil gods.


    "How can we get into the imperial capital of huangquan?"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    If you can''t get into the imperial capital of huangquan, it''s hard to get useful information.


    "Who?"


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming turns around and drinks coldly, his eyes sharp as a sword.


    He felt a change in the space behind him.


    "Lu Ming, your mind is becoming more and more acute."


    A chuckle spread out, and then a flash of figure, a stunning woman appeared.


    "Xiao Qing!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    Who is this gorgeous woman, not Xie Nianqing?


    Lu Ming didn''t expect to meet Xie Nianqing here.


    "Lu Ming, you have made great progress in your cultivation."


    Xie Nianqing smiles and falls in love with all living beings. She comes over and takes Lu Ming''s big hand.


    "As your man, if you can''t promote, you will surpass you!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    At the same time, he also found that Xie Nianqing was greatly promoted.


    Now, Xie Nianqing''s cultivation has reached the five-star emperor.


    You know, when they entered huangquan mountain, Xie Nianqing''s cultivation was the two star emperor of heaven. In a short period of 20 years, Xie Nianqing''s cultivation has broken three levels, which is extremely amazing.


    Xie Nianqing''s accomplishments, but the emperor of heaven, not the great emperor, every step of the emperor''s promotion is very difficult.For more than 20 years, we have broken through three levels in a row. If we say it, it will frighten people to death.


    Lu Ming found that since Xie Nianqing''s memory of this life engulfed the memory of previous lives, her training speed was even more terrifying, faster than before.


    However, even so, it will not be so soon. Lu Ming knows that Xie Nianqing has an adventure in huangquan mountain.


    Moreover, Xie Nianqing was extremely powerful.


    In those days, when he was at the top of the mountain, he could fight against Lu Ming. Now, although Xie Nianqing is a five-star Heavenly Emperor, he can definitely fight against the peak emperor, even stronger.


    "Stinky, believe it or not, I''ll beat you down now!"


    Xie Nianqing gave Lu Ming a white look, but her face was full of smiles.


    "Xiaoqing, how did you come here?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Now there are shadows of evil gods everywhere. Other forces are cooperating with the evil gods. I have heard that something happened to ZuLong here, so I''ll come and have a look."


    Xie Nianqing said.


    "It''s a pity that the evil gods have set up a kind of array that can detect the breath of the heaven in all the city gates. We can''t get in at all. Otherwise, we can go in and inquire about the news."


    Lu Ming has some helplessness.


    The whole wall of the yellow spring empire is covered with large arrays, so you can''t fly in directly. If you want to get in and out, you have to go in through the four city gates.


    "This is easy to do. I have a way to cover up the breath of heaven on my body."


    Xie Nianqing said.


    "Do you have a way to cover up your heavenly breath?"


    Lu Ming was surprised and surprised.


    Their own breath, good cover up.


    However, the world atmosphere of heaven and Yuan world is invisible and intangible, which can''t be sensed normally, but it is engraved in the bone and in the soul, which is indelible.


    You are the living creature of the heaven and Yuan world. You are born with the mark of these two worlds. Xie Nianqing, can you cover it up?


    On second thought, Lu Ming was relieved.


    Xie Nianqing, swallowed and fused the memory of previous life.


    The origin of her previous life, I am afraid, is very amazing, profound, with all kinds of wonderful means, but also normal.


    "Well, you know how good I am."


    Xie Nianqing smiles, then her hands bloom like a lotus flower, and strange lines emerge, finally condensing a black lotus flower.


    The Black Lotus flies to Lu Ming and blends into Lu Ming''s body.


    "All right


    Xie Nianqing said, and then continue to seal, her own body, also emerged a lotus, flash away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2494

    "Well, let''s go!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Naturally, he would not doubt whether Xie Nianqing''s method was useful or not. He trusted Xie Nianqing 100 percent.


    The two changed their looks, restrained their breath and flew to the gate of the imperial capital of huangquan.


    When they came to the gate of the city, they found that on both sides of the gate were engraved with runes, which was the great array set up by the evil gods.


    As soon as there is a heaven realm and the creatures of Yuan Kingdom enter, those runes will react immediately.


    On both sides of the gate, there was a group of soldiers in armour guarding.


    "It''s the emperor of heaven!"


    As soon as Lu Ming sensed this, he found that the soldiers guarding the gate of the town were the strong ones in the Tiandi area.


    In addition, there are also some masters lurking near the gate. Although they are very secret, Lu Ming controls the way of domination and dominates the world. His sense of induction is extremely sharp, so he can easily feel it.


    They are all strong, even have the peak of heaven, and more than one.


    For the strength of the huangquan Empire, Lu Ming was secretly surprised.


    The strength of the whole world of the netherworld is absolutely stronger than that of the heaven or the evil gods. Even if the two sides join hands, they can not match the world of the netherworld.


    Fortunately, people in the world of huangquan have been cursed for generations, and it is difficult to leave the mountain. Otherwise, the pattern outside would have changed.


    They swaggered into the imperial capital of huangquan.


    In the imperial capital of huangquan, there were people of all races, and there were many human races. Naturally, no one paid attention to Lu Ming and Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming and Lu Ming did not find any trace of the evil god clan. They tried to find someone to talk about it, but they didn''t get much useful information.


    They simply found an inn to stay.


    In the next ten days, they wandered around the imperial capital of huangquan, but they didn''t get much useful information.


    On this day, the two strolled in the largest square city in the imperial capital of huangquan.


    In the world of netherworld, there are many treasures that are not available outside. They also bought some by the way.


    "That''s... The first prince!"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    In front of him, he saw a young man with golden hair.


    This young man is the first prince in the longevity list of evil gods.


    The first Prince''s eyebrows, his third eye closed, and his head full of golden hair, is no different from a human race.


    He is very handsome, like a natural sun, can attract people''s attention wherever he goes.


    Around, some young women, frequently toward the emperor prince, eyes shine.


    However, when they saw a woman beside the first prince, their eyes darkened.


    That is a very beautiful woman, wearing a purple one-piece dress, the perfect figure, highlighted.


    Compared with her, the women around her look pale.


    The most important thing is that this woman comes from a big family in the imperial capital of huangquan, the largest medicine refining family in the Empire of huangquan, the Ou family.


    Ou Xing, the eldest lady of Ou family, who dare to compare with those women?


    The first Prince and ouxing, the eldest daughter of the family, are very close. They are shopping together.


    Lu Ming pulls Xie Nianqing and follows them far away.


    Since he met the first prince, Lu Ming would not let it go easily.


    The first Prince is in a high position among the evil gods and should know a lot of secrets.


    The first Prince and ouxing walked around, then left Fangshi and walked towards a prosperous street. Soon, they entered a broad mansion.


    Lu Ming and Lu Ming follow in.


    With Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing''s current practice, the first Prince and Ou Xing could not have discovered it.


    Behind the mansion, there is a huge courtyard. In the courtyard, there is a lake. In the middle of the lake, there is a pavilion.


    The first Prince and Ou Xing came to the pavilion, and the first prince had the waist of ouxing and chatted with each other.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing appear not far away. Lu Ming waves his hand, and the space splits directly. He and Xie Nianqing enter the space cracks. The next moment, they appear above the pavilion.


    When Lu Ming was in the real emperor''s realm, he understood the law of time and space. Now, he has become the master of space, and he is perfect in controlling space.


    The two of them are in the space above the pavilion. The first Prince and Ou Xing are not aware of it.


    What''s more, what they said also reached Lu Ming''s ears.


    "Apricot, I heard that there is a life and death pill in your family, but really?"


    Asked the first prince.


    "That''s true, of course. I''m the European family, but the Empire of the netherworld, the first medicine refining family!"


    Ou Xing chuckles, in the tone, with a little bit of pride.


    "Life and death pill, really as magical as the legend?"


    Asked the first prince.


    "Of course, you should know that there is a fruit tree of life on the island of huangquan, one of the biggest cursed places in the Empire of huangquan. Every long period of time, the fruit tree of life will bear a kind of fruit, called the fruit of life!""The fruit of life has the magic of Taking heaven and earth. No matter how serious the wound is, it can be cured, even if the wound of God can be cured!"


    "The life and death pill is made from the fruit of life. Before the catastrophe, some people from the outside of heaven, like you, brought out the fruit of life from huangquan island. My family was lucky to get one and refine it into nine life and death pills."


    "Although the efficacy of life and death pill is far less powerful than the fruit of life, it just has no effect on the gods. No matter how serious the injury is, even if the source of life is severely damaged, one can be cured!"


    "After so many years of consumption, I only have three left in my family!"


    Ou Xing explains that the color of satisfaction is stronger.


    "Life and death pill!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are filled with a trace of fire.


    Life and death pill is actually made from the fruit of life. Even if the wound is more serious, one can be cured, and even the original injury of life is the same.


    Lu Ming is excited!


    The original injury of life is not ordinary injury.


    Ordinary injuries, for the great emperor, the characters in the Heaven Kingdom, are nothing at all. Even if the body explodes, it can heal.


    But if you get hurt, it''s hard to get well.


    Many strong people, if the war is too fierce, the source of life, will be injured.


    For example, Titan, longicorn, nine life devil silkworm, even ancestral dragon or alien ancestor, are the source of life injury, and have not recovered in the past years.


    However, life and death pill, but can let these injuries, quickly heal.


    If you get the life and death pill, can''t the wounds of Titan longicorn and nine life demon silkworm recover quickly and return to the peak state?


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing, continue to listen.


    "It''s so amazing, apricot. I''m really curious. Can you show me the life and death pill?"


    The first prince said.


    "Show it to you? I can''t do it. If my father and my grandfather knew about it, I would have no food for it


    O''hsing road.


    "Apricot, I''m just curious. I want to have a look, see and see. You can take it back. They won''t know. Don''t you believe me?"


    The first prince said softly.


    Ouxing at the beginning, or did not agree, after the first prince a bit of hard and soft, Ou Xing finally agreed, secretly take out the life and death pill to the first prince to see.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing looked at each other, and their eyes lit up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2495

    The first Prince and Ou Xing met here three days later, and then they left one after another.


    Originally, Lu Ming planned to take the first Prince now and listen to some news, but now she has changed her mind and plans to wait for another three days.


    Naturally, he had the idea of life and death Dan.


    After the first Prince and ouxing left respectively, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing were waiting in the courtyard.


    Three days in a flash!


    Three days later, night fell, and the first prince was waiting here.


    In the middle of the night, a figure came out of the sky. It was ouxing.


    "Apricot, life and death pill, have you brought it?"


    Asked the first prince.


    "Yes, but I want to put it back quickly. If my father finds out, it will be bad!"


    O''hsing road.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll have a look and learn a lot!"


    The first prince said with a smile.


    Ou Xing nodded and moved her hand. In the palm of her hand, a jade vase appeared, on which some inscriptions were engraved.


    Ouxing''s fingers waved, and runes flew to the jade bottle. Then the jade bottle was shining. For a long time, the light was dim.


    "All right


    Ou Xing smiles and hands the jade bottle to the first prince.


    The first prince took it and poured out a pill from it.


    An elixir the size of a pigeon egg is milky white and gives off a strong fragrance. Even if Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing are hiding in the void, they can be heard.


    "Is this the life and death pill?"


    The first Prince whispered, looked down, and his eyes were full of greed.


    After looking at it for a while, the first Prince put the life and death pill back into the jade bottle, handed the jade bottle to ouxing, and said with a smile, "apricot, I''ll take good care of it and give it back to you!"


    "Well, I will return it now!"


    Ou Xing smiles and reaches for it.


    But at this time, the palm of the first Prince glowed, like a sword of war, towards the elixir field of ouxing, fast as lightning.


    Such a close distance, coupled with the first Prince''s sneak attack, ordinary people can''t avoid it.


    However, at the moment of the first Prince''s explosion, ouxing''s body glows, and a bright light diffuses out. It turns into a set of battle armor and covers the whole body. At the same time, ouxing''s body quickly retreats.


    Boom!


    The first Prince''s palm power bombarded ouxing''s armor, which was easily removed by the armor.


    Apricot back 100 meters, standing on the lake, ugly face to death.


    "First, why, why?"


    Ouxing roared, her face full of disappointment.


    "So you were on guard against me


    The first Prince''s face was gloomy and said coldly. Then he took up the jade bottle in his hand and said with a sneer: "life and death pill, no matter how many wounds you have, one can be cured. Each one is equivalent to a life. Only by following me can such an elixir play its role and embody its value. Do you understand?"


    "You say that you will stay in the world of the netherworld and accompany me all your life. Are they all false?"


    Ou Xing asked.


    "Nonsense, I still have something to do. How can I stay here? Here, it''s just a cursed place


    The first Prince sneered.


    "Oh, I am too naive!"


    Ouxing sighs, the color of disappointment is stronger.


    "Originally, I wanted to give you a chance. If you don''t do it today, I will treat you wholeheartedly. I can even ask my father to give you a life and death pill. Unfortunately, you let me down too much!"


    Ou Xing said, eyes suddenly burst out of a cold and fierce killing machine, a wave of jade hand.


    Hiss!


    After Ou Xing, the space suddenly split and two figures appeared.


    These are two old men, dressed in black robes, and they smell terrible.


    This is the strong one of the two Tiandi realms, one is the three-star Tiandi, and the other is the two-star Tiandi.


    Seeing these two men, the first Prince''s face was gloomy and said, "bitch, you have not only been on guard against me, but also brought people secretly. Do you want to kill me?"


    "Originally, I brought them here just in case, if you didn''t change, they would not appear. Unfortunately, you let me down. Give me the life and death pill, and I can keep your whole body!"


    The cold voice of apricot.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you think I''m not prepared? I''ve been guarding against you for a long time. You don''t trust me, and I haven''t trusted you. Come out! "


    The first Prince waved.


    A void earthquake, the surrounding space, suddenly appeared a line of figures.


    There are six people in total, all of them are evil gods, and all of them are strong in Tiandi realm. Even, there are two peerless strong ones in Tiandi realm.


    Seeing these people, ouxing''s pretty face, changed into a fiasco.


    "First, I''m joking with you. In terms of your and my feelings, let me go!"On ou Xing''s face, there was an ugly smile.


    "Let you go? I don''t want to be the enemy of you ou family. Although you ou family has no martial god and I''m not afraid of it, it''s always a problem. You can go at ease. I''ll give full play to these three life and death pills. Let''s do it! "


    The first Prince sneered, his voice cold, and gave the order.


    "Miss, let''s go!"


    After ouxing, two old men with ouxing, in one direction.


    However, the six evil gods also started to blockade the heaven and earth, surrounded the three people in groups, and blew out a terrible attack.


    The strength of both sides, the difference is too big, the two old men brought by ouxing are not rivals at all, they are smashed as soon as they start.


    "First, you can''t die easily, you can''t die easily..."


    ouxing cursed wildly.


    But in the next moment, she was hit by several heavenly emperors'' attacks, which instantly turned into fly ash and destroyed her body and spirit.


    In the void, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing are quite speechless.


    However, this is equivalent to a dog biting a dog. Before that, the two people naturally would not fight.


    Kill Ou Xing and two European experts, the first prince was ecstatic, took out the jade bottle again, poured out three pills in succession.


    All of them are life and death pills, with strong fragrance.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s a great harvest. Let''s get out of here!"


    The first Prince laughed, then put away the jade bottle and turned to leave.


    But after flying for a while, he found that the six evil spirits were still standing in the air, motionless.


    "I told you to go, didn''t you hear me?"


    The first Prince turned impatiently.


    But as soon as he turned around, his pupils suddenly widened.


    Because the six alien races seemed to be fixed in the air, unable to move, only their faces showed a look of panic.


    "Who?"


    The first Prince stood on his head, drank heavily, and turned to check.


    "Is it not welcome to meet old friends?"


    With a slight smile, the space splits, and Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing come out.


    "Lu Ming, Lu Ming, how are you? How could you come in here? "


    The first Prince''s pupils widened sharply, hissing and yelling, showing an incredible color.


    The gates of the imperial capital of the yellow spring empire are all engraved with arrays, which can detect the breath of the heaven. The creatures in the heaven can''t enter the imperial capital at all.


    The first prince never expected that he would meet Lu Ming here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2496

    "Is it hard to get in here?"


    Lu Ming faint smile, said: "we are also passing here, did not expect, see a good play, life and death pill, good, left in your hand is also a waste, give it to me!"


    "Want life and death Dan, you dream!"


    The first Prince roared, turned and ran.


    But the next moment, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him, it was Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming suddenly burst out a breath of terror, pressing on the first prince. The first Prince''s body shook violently, spitting blood, and his face was pale.


    "Your accomplishments..."


    the first prince, it''s incredible.


    In front of Lu Ming, he is totally vulnerable.


    When he and Lu Ming fought at the foot of the holy mountain of the evil god family, there was no difference between them. His cultivation was the peak emperor.


    After these years of practice, his cultivation has reached the realm of heaven, the two star emperor.


    For decades, the breakthrough from the peak of the great emperor to the two star emperor has been extremely amazing.


    But compared with Lu Ming, he is a hundred thousand miles away.


    Lu Ming''s breath alone can shake him back and vomit blood.


    "Let''s go! Let''s do it together!"


    The first Prince yelled at the other six evil gods.


    However, the six evil gods could not move.


    "Don''t waste your effort!"


    Xie Nianqing opened her mouth, and her body was filled with black brilliance, such as the arrival of a witch.


    She stretched out her hand and pressed, and a black lotus flower suddenly appeared on the six evil spirits, enveloping them.


    Just a few breaths, the Black Lotus disappeared, and the six evil spirits in it disappeared, leaving only six storage bracelets floating in the air.


    The first prince, the pupil shrinks sharply, showing the color of panic.


    When they raise their hands, they will kill six evil gods. What kind of fighting power is this?


    You know, there are two strong four-star emperor in there.


    Can do this step, at least also be the peak emperor of heaven?


    The first prince was even more frightened at the thought.


    "Lu Ming, I advise you to let me go. Now, ZuLong has been defeated. Our ancestors have cooperated with the martial god of the huangquan empire. Your heaven is doomed to be ruined and irreparable. If you let me go now, I can say something nice for you and save your life!"


    The first prince said.


    "I''ll die? Ha ha, I can''t believe you. You have to kill a woman who believes in herself. What can''t you do? "


    Lu Ming sneers and suddenly takes a step. The terrible pressure presses on the first prince, which makes the first Prince''s body shake violently, and a mouthful of blood spurts out.


    "What''s the matter with master ZuLong? What''s going on in the end


    Lu Ming demanded.


    "ZuLong, hahaha, I tell you, he died, was killed by our ancestors, skinned and cramped!"


    Seeing that Lu Ming would not let him go, the first Prince simply threw himself out and laughed.


    "Master ZuLong is dead? No, it can''t be! "


    Lu Ming is shocked and shakes her head again.


    I want to cheat myself


    Lu Ming''s eyes were cold and pointed out.


    The first prince was startled and retreated madly, trying to avoid it.


    But now, Lu Ming''s fighting power is so much stronger than he is that he can''t avoid it. He hits his elixir field in an instant.


    Touch!


    The first Prince''s Dantian was run through by Lu Ming and his cultivation was abandoned.


    "Ah..."


    the first prince screamed hysterically, but as soon as he called out, his voice suddenly stopped.


    Lu Mingyi points at his eyebrows and begins the soul searching.


    In the soul of the first prince, images of memories are seen by Lu Ming.


    For a long time, Lu Ming finished the soul searching, and then waved his hand to bring the first prince into the small world.


    The first Prince has a special identity. It may be useful to keep it.


    But the first Prince''s bracelet is in Lu Ming''s hands.


    "Go


    Lu Ming pulls Xie Nianqing, tears open the space and leaves here.


    "Lu Ming, what''s the matter with ZuLong?"


    Not long after, they returned to the inn. Xie Nianqing asked in a hurry.


    "Master ZuLong is not dead..."


    Lu Ming smiles and simply tells Xie Nianqing what he saw.


    It turned out that not long after they entered huangquan mountain, ZuLong and other holy ancestors both came to the huangquan empire.


    Their goal, obviously, is the curse of the netherworld empire.


    For the existence of ZuLong and alien ancestors, the other cursed places are of no great use to them.


    What they want to enter is the biggest curse land, the fruit of life inside is the most useful.But it''s not easy to get into that cursed land. You have to get the support of the yellow spring empire.


    Therefore, the two men competed in the huangquan Empire, supporting a big figure in the huangquan Empire to fight for the power of the Empire.


    Unfortunately, after decades of fighting, the party supported by ZuLong was defeated and killed by the whole family. ZuLong also escaped from the imperial capital of huangquan with injuries, and his whereabouts are unknown.


    What''s more, Lu Ming also learned that the ancestor of the alien race, up to now, has not entered the cursed land, and the first prince does not know why.


    ZuLong is not dead, and Lu Ming is finally relieved.


    ZuLong, the key to fighting against the alien ancestors, is the only martial god in heaven.


    In addition, Lu Ming also found a clue. During this period of time, the alien race found a secret place of curse, but the place seemed to have been entered by the people in the heaven. During this period, the alien people always paid attention to the cursed land and planned to send people to encircle the living creatures in the cursed land.


    "Don''t let them do it!"


    After discussing with Xie Nianqing, Lu Ming left the inn. Soon after, they appeared outside a huge mansion.


    If you know that the evil spirits of the prince are sent from the headquarters of the evil people, they will start from here.


    Then, they just have to follow.


    They were hiding in the dark void, paying attention to the mansion.


    Lu Ming takes out the first Prince''s storage ring and begins to count them.


    The resources of the first prince are amazing.


    There are two weapons and a large number of divine stones.


    Lu Ming did not go to the tube, he directly found the jade bottle.


    In the jade bottle, there are three life and death pills.


    Lu Ming plans to give the life and death pill to the Titan longicorn and the nine life demon silkworm first, so that they can recover from their injuries.


    When his mind moved, jade bottle appeared in his small world, and his small world, Lu Ming''s figure also appeared.


    Since stepping into the realm of the great emperor, Lu Ming''s real body can also enter his own small world. After entering the small world, the small world will automatically hide in the dark void.


    Lu Ming took the jade vase and stepped out to the place where he planted the ancient tree of enlightenment.


    Over the years, the ancient tree of Enlightenment has grown to two meters high. It is incomparably huge and blocks out the sun.


    Titan longicorn, nine life devil silkworm and so on, under the ancient tree of enlightenment, some practice, some chat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2497

    Seeing Lu Ming, Titan, longicorn and others flew over one after another.


    "Lu Ming, how is the situation now? Where have you been? "


    Titan asked quickly.


    "I am now, in the imperial capital of huangquan!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Huangquan imperial capital, how did you get in?"


    Titan longicorn eyes a stare, very surprised.


    So are others.


    "It''s still up to my wife to cover up the atmosphere of heaven through a secret method. That''s why I came in. I''ve found the news of elder ZuLong!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "How is master ZuLong?"


    Titan longicorn, nine life demon silkworm and others all look at Lu Ming nervously for fear of hearing the news of ZuLong''s accident.


    "Master ZuLong didn''t die. He was injured and escaped from the imperial capital of huangquan." Lu Ming simply said what he knew.


    "That''s good!"


    When they heard that ZuLong was ok, they all took a long breath and put their hearts down.


    "I also found a piece of news. I''m afraid that the evil god clan will send experts to besiege a cursed place. There should be experts in the heaven. I''m afraid we will have a war!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "War, we must fight!"


    "Yes, I''m going to kill that bunch of evil god bastards!"


    Titan, longicorn and others roar.


    "Two elders, Lu Ming has something for you!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes, looking at the Titan longicorn and the nine life demon silkworm, the jade bottle in his hand appears.


    "Something for us?"


    The Titan, the longicorn and the nine life demon silkworm, all showed doubts.


    "This is a kind of elixir I got from a medicine refining family in the imperial capital of huangquan. It is called life and death pill. It has the effect of seizing the nature of heaven and earth. Under the martial god, no matter how many injuries, even if it is the original injury of life, it can be cured!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "What? Is there such a pill in the world? "


    All of them opened their mouths in shock.


    "Lu Ming, how can we take such precious pills?"


    Then, the nine life devil silkworm shook his head again and again.


    "Master, elixir is just a dead thing. If it can''t play its role, it will not reflect its value. If the two predecessors can recover to the peak, it will be a blessing to our heaven, and the life and death pill can also be regarded as the embodiment of value!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Yes, it is!"


    Others also nodded and admonished them to take it.


    Once the Titan and the nine life devil silkworm return to the peak, they are the two peak Tiandi.


    There are not many people who can achieve this goal.


    "Well, Lu Ming, I have written down your kindness!"


    Titan beetle is more straightforward, nodded to agree.


    In fact, they are also very moved.


    After all, the Ancient World War I, endless years, they can not recover to the peak, this feeling, really bad.


    Lu Ming poured out two life and death pills and gave them to Titan longicorn and nine life devil silkworm. They took them and each chose a place to sit cross legged and swallow the life and death pills and began to refine them.


    Lu Ming, leaving the small world, appears beside Xie Nianqing and continues to pay attention to the mansion.


    In a flash, a few days passed.


    At last there was a movement in that mansion.


    A group of powerful men of the yellow spring Empire appeared and entered the mansion. After a while, a large group of people flew out of the mansion.


    There are evil gods and powerful people in the yellow spring empire. There are hundreds of them.


    They went straight to the west gate.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing are far behind.


    Soon after, those masters of the evil god clan and the yellow spring Empire left the city gate and went west.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing also successfully went out of the gate and followed them from afar.


    They dare not follow too close, because there are too many masters in these evil gods and the Empire of the yellow spring.


    There are even peak emperors, and not one or two, at least five or six.


    In addition, there are also many six-star emperor and five-star emperor.


    This is an amazing force.


    So many strong people were sent out at one time, obviously to kill all the creatures in the heaven of the cursed land, and not to leave any.


    After flying for more than a day, they came to a very remote place. In front of them, there was a blazing breath.


    It turns out that there is a large volcanic group in front of us, and we can''t see the end at a glance.


    Boom!


    There are continuous volcanic eruptions, magma skyrocketing, the air is filled with black smoke and pungent smell.


    The curse of the land, in the volcanoes.


    The people of the yellow spring Empire couldn''t get in. They were lying in ambush outside the volcano.


    The people of the evil god clan rushed into the volcano group.


    Boom!Soon after, a terrible roar broke out among the volcanoes.


    The war broke out, and the terrifying force broke through the earth, and the endless magma rushed up into the sky, making this area even hotter.


    Roar!


    Deep in the volcano, there is a golden lion with nine heads. It is extremely huge. It stands tall and roars up to the sky.


    The surrounding volcanoes, one after another, burst apart, extremely powerful.


    "Big brother Qingcang!"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    That is clearly the nine Golden Lions holding Cang.


    Qingcang is the peak emperor of heaven, which is extremely powerful. However, the evil god family also has the peak emperor.


    Among the volcanoes, a series of terrible breath soared into the sky and collided with each other.


    "There are two top heavenly emperors in heaven, but there are three evil gods!"


    Lu Ming felt a little heavy.


    The number of five-star and six-star heavenly emperors is also more than that of evil gods.


    If we go on like this, the sky side is definitely not an opponent.


    In addition, around the volcano, there are also strong men of the yellow spring empire. The number of masters is more than that of the evil gods. If the creatures of heaven rush out, they will be in real danger.


    "I don''t know how the Titan longicorn and the nine life demon silkworm have recovered?"


    Lu Ming is a little anxious.


    Wait a minute. If they do, the number of the strong on their side is not enough, and they fall behind.


    Lu Ming controls the Jiulong God tripod, which can be regarded as a peak emperor of heaven.


    Xie Nianqing is also regarded as the top emperor of heaven.


    In addition, there are three peaks of Tiandi, which are not enough.


    Lu Ming can feel that in the yellow spring Empire, there are four heavenly emperors at the peak. With three evil gods, it has reached seven.


    In addition, there are six star emperor.


    If Titan longicorn and nine life demon silkworm recover, then there is no need to be afraid.


    "Rush out!"


    Among the volcanoes, there was a roar from the sky.


    Then, a group of powerful people from the heaven joined hands and rushed to the outside, and the people of the evil god clan behind them kept chasing after each other.


    "Not good!"


    Lu Ming''s face changed, and then his heart moved and entered the small world. He wanted to see whether Titan longicorn and nine life demon silkworm had recovered.


    At the moment, the two people are filled with bright light, breath is very strong.


    "The peak of heaven!"


    Lu Ming felt their breath and was overjoyed.


    Life and death pill, worthy of being a peerless divine medicine, has an amazing effect.


    This is only a few days, Titan longicorn and nine life demon silkworm, almost all recovered, breath back to the peak of Tiandi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2498

    At the moment, the situation outside is quite critical.


    Qingcang and others, rushed out of the volcano group, came to the periphery of the curse.


    At this time, the air of the Empire and others stopped.


    "There are four peaks of heaven, a total of seven peaks of heaven, you really look up to us!"


    Qingcang sneers, nine heads, looking around.


    In Qingcang side, there is a Phoenix, flapping its wings, the whole body is filled with black flame.


    This is a black phoenix, but also a peak of heaven, is now the king of Phoenix family in heaven.


    "Ha ha, Qingcang, today, how can you die?"


    From the rear, there was a roar of laughter. The experts of the evil god clan blocked Qingcang''s back road and let them escape.


    "Dole, why don''t you go to guard the cage of the world, and be careful to be escaped again!"


    Qingcang sneered, full of irony.


    The evil god clan that just talked about was dole.


    Hearing Qingcang''s words, Dole''s eyes were extremely ferocious and roared: "Qingcang, even if you have escaped from the cage of the world, what''s the matter? I''m not going to die in my hand. There''s Lu Ming. Sooner or later, I''ll tear him to pieces! "


    "Rush back to the land of curse!"


    In the dark, the sky speaks to the creatures in the sky.


    Only when they rush back to the cursed land, can they have a chance. Outside, they have to face the double siege of the evil god clan and the yellow spring empire.


    "It''s too late!"


    In the small world, Lu Ming is a little anxious, and then in the way of transmission, to Titan longicorn and nine life devil silkworm two people.


    "Master, wake up!"


    "Master, wake up!"


    Lu Ming kept on singing.


    Boom! Boom!


    The breath of Taita longicorn and Jiuming magic silkworm suddenly soared, then contracted sharply, and then opened their eyes one after another.


    "It''s going to war!"


    Asked Titan.


    "Yes, it''s urgent. I can only disturb you."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "No problem, I''m almost recovered. Let''s go out and fight!"


    Titan Taurus road.


    "Go


    Lu Ming controls the small world. The next moment, everyone in the small world appears outside.


    At this time, Qingcang and others also started.


    They rushed directly to the evil gods in the rear, trying to rush back to the cursed land.


    "Kill!"


    The evil god clan, the strong man of the yellow spring Empire, also started.


    "Kill!"


    Just at this time, Lu Ming roared and roared in all directions. Then he rushed to the people of the huangquan empire.


    "What''s going on?"


    All of a sudden, the evil god clan, the people of the yellow spring Empire, couldn''t help being slightly stunned.


    At this moment, they, they, they have already arrived.


    Lu Ming directly controls Jiulong Shending and kills the emperor of heaven, the peak of the yellow spring empire.


    At the same time, Xie Nianqing also attacks one person with Lu Ming.


    Taita longicorn and others also launched an attack.


    Lu Ming and his side, the peak of the battle power of the emperor of heaven, there are five, suddenly appeared, hit the yellow spring Empire side one by surprise.


    The emperor of heaven, who was attacked by Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing, was hit and flew out, spitting blood and suffering heavy damage.


    Other powerful members of the yellow spring Empire were also hit back and forth and were slightly injured in varying degrees.


    "Titan, nine lives, it''s you, ha ha ha, kill!"


    Qingcang finds Titan and longicorn. They are overjoyed and turn to kill the master of huangquan empire.


    However, Dole and others, slightly after a Leng, also react to Qingcang and others.


    At the scene, we were caught in a scuffle.


    The number of the seven emperors is the same.


    But just now, Lu Ming and their sneak attack injured one of the other. The number of the peak emperor of heaven, they had the upper hand.


    A fierce scuffle broke out. On the contrary, Lu Ming and his side had a weak upper hand. If the huangquan Empire and the six star Heavenly Emperor of the evil god clan were not more numerous, they would have collapsed on one side.


    "Lu Ming, damn it, damn it!"


    Dole roared in his heart.


    It is Lu Ming again. Every time, he is destroyed by Lu Ming. Lu Ming is his nemesis.


    He was so angry that he wanted to frustrate Lu Ming.


    "If you want to kill me, come on!"


    Lu Ming controls the nine Jiulong God tripods and blasts madly towards dole.


    Dole also madly broke out, trying to kill Lu Ming, the two collided in a row, but both were hard to win.


    Ah!


    At this time, a scream, a six star emperor of the evil god family, was killed with a sword by Xie Nianqing.Lu Ming, Titan, longicorn and others all have an opponent, fighting each other fiercely.


    Xie Nianqing, however, did not have the peak of heaven to stop him.


    The peak of the yellow spring Empire, the emperor of heaven, was seriously injured at the beginning. His strength was as strong as a six star emperor. There were five or six six star heavenly emperors besieging Xie Nianqing.


    However, Xie Nianqing''s fighting power was beyond their imagination. He was more and more brave, and his attack was strange and unpredictable. After dozens of moves, he successfully killed a six star emperor.


    "Out!"


    Xie Nianqing whispered, and his whole body was covered with black light as black as ink. These black lights turned into black lotus flowers, and then the petals of these lotus flowers flew out again, forming a dark sword and chopping at the opponent.


    On the other side, the five six-star heavenly emperors, who were hit by Xie Nianqing''s attack, were in a hurry and in danger.


    "Come and help us!"


    A six star emperor roared.


    But at this time, the scuffle is fierce, everyone has opponents, where can draw out so strong.


    Poof!


    Suddenly, another six-star emperor was pierced by Xie Nianqing''s sword light and fell on the spot.


    "Oh, damn it!"


    Dole roars, trying to beat back Lu Ming and attack Xie Nianqing.


    However, Lu Ming controls Jiulong Shending and tries to fight against him. He blocks him to death, leaving him no spare power to attack Xie Nianqing.


    "Meet, join together!"


    A peak of the yellow spring Empire, the emperor roared.


    At the moment, they are falling behind, and they must gather strength to defend.


    All the people of the evil god clan and the yellow spring empire began to gather and close to each other to form a defensive state.


    Lu Ming and they had only a weak advantage, now the other side intends to defend, they can not win the other side.


    Soon, the people of the evil god clan and the yellow spring Empire gathered together to form an iron like defensive formation, blocking Lu Ming''s attack and finally stabilizing the situation.


    The two sides fought for a while, separated the two camps and confronted each other.


    They all know that if there is no accident today, who can do nothing about it?


    However, Lu Ming''s goal of saving people has been achieved.


    Dole and others are ugly.


    Today, they failed to kill people. On the contrary, they lost a few six star emperor, which was a great loss.


    "When our ancestors are restored, all of you will die. Go!"


    The emperor of heaven, the peak of an evil god clan, spoke indifferently. Then, the evil god clan and the huangquan Empire were unwilling to retreat.


    Lu Ming and they did not pursue, the other side intended to defend, even if they pursued, it was useless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2499

    The people of the evil god clan and the yellow spring Empire disappeared in a flash and disappeared completely.


    "Ha ha, Lu Ming, how fierce


    Qingcang laughs and looks at Lu Ming with gratitude and shock in his eyes.


    He remembered that when he and Lu Ming met for the first time, Lu Ming''s strength was barely able to cope with the weakest star emperor.


    But Lu Ming, Lu Ming has been able to fight with the peak of heaven. Although it has the function of Jiulong God tripod, it is also amazing.


    It''s only been a few decades!


    Decades, for them, it''s just a blink of an eye.


    He has lived for a long time, and has never seen such an amazing figure as Lu Ming.


    "This is..."


    then, Qingcang looked at Xie Nianqing.


    Next to him, the black phoenix turned into a human figure. She was a middle-aged woman with good figure. At this time, she also looked at Xie Nianqing.


    Xie Nianqing is very young, but his fighting power is incomparably powerful. He is a figure who has really reached the peak of his fighting power. The key point is that they do not know each other, so they are naturally curious.


    "This is my wife!"


    Lu Ming takes Xie Nianqing''s hand and says.


    "Your wife..."


    Qingcang, black phoenix and others were all shocked.


    "May I ask, how many years has it been since my sister-in-law practiced?"


    Qing Cang asked curiously.


    "Xiaoqing and I are about the same age!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "This..."


    Qingcang and black phoenix and others looked at each other and looked at each other, and they were completely confused.


    "Ah, old, old, I think I have a good talent. Compared with you, I''m useless!"


    Qing Cang sighs, a look of being hit hard.


    Lu Ming touches her nose and smiles bitterly.


    "Old lion, you have nothing to do with Lu Ming. Are you looking for a fight?"


    Titan longicorn laughs.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s true!"


    Qingcang laughs.


    After chatting for a while, they left here for fear that the other party would send a stronger one.


    After leaving here, they walked and chatted, holding Cang and they also knew the news of ZuLong.


    "I don''t know where my grandmaster ZuLong has gone?"


    "Yes, if it goes on like this, the most cursed place will be entered by the alien ancestor. If he gets the fruit of life, it will be over!"


    Titan, longicorn and others sighed.


    Titan longicorn and nine life demon silkworm have taken the life and death pill, and they know the efficacy of the life and death pill. The life and death pill is refined from the fruit of life.


    If the alien ancestors get the fruits of life, maybe they can really heal.


    In particular, there is also killing the heart of the holy ancestor, if even he is also healed, then they have no hope.


    People are worried, but helpless.


    With their strength, they can''t compete with each other.


    After that, they plan to enter some cities and inquire for information.


    If the alien ancestors want to enter the place of the greatest curse, there should be news.


    Soon after, they came to a big city, and others entered Lu Ming''s small world, while Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing used their secret methods to enter the big city.


    After that, they stayed in the big city, practicing and searching for information.


    In a flash, half a month has passed.


    This day, they heard a news, let two people angry.


    In the imperial capital of huangquan, the evil gods released news that they had captured some living creatures in heaven and bound them outside the east gate of the imperial capital of huangquan. After three months, they would all be killed.


    News, with the speed of whirlwind, spread all over the world.


    When Lu Ming told Titan and longicorn of this news, they were also furious.


    "Kill, kill, save those people!"


    Titan longicorn was the most irascible and roared.


    "Don''t act rashly. The evil god clan''s action is to attract us to the past, so as to catch all of us. This is definitely a trap!"


    Nine life evil silkworm road.


    "Watching those people die in vain? If those people have your relatives and friends? "


    Titans stare.


    "I mean, don''t act rashly, think of a perfect plan!"


    Nine life evil silkworm road.


    "Let''s take a look at the situation first."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "I feel the same way. I have to observe it first and make a decision. Even if we have to start, we need to gather more people!"


    The nine demons and the silkworm road.


    After that, others still stay in Lu Ming''s small world. Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing have changed their faces and left for the imperial capital of huangquan.


    Soon, they came to the east gate of the imperial capital of huangquan and looked forward from a peak outside the gate.Outside the gate of the east gate of the yellow spring Empire, some people were bound there, looking haggard and breathing listless.


    The number is very large, nearly 200 people.


    "Longchen, Huangling, Ouyang matchless..."


    among those people, Lu Ming saw longchen, Huangling and Ouyang matchless.


    "Damn it!"


    Lu Ming is a little anxious.


    These are his best friends.


    Even in the crowd, Lu Ming also saw Yuanxin, the son of fate, but now he can''t control his own destiny and is tied there.


    In addition, there are some old people who Lu Ming has met.


    "They must be saved!"


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, there is a firm light.


    But we can''t be impulsive. Lu Ming estimates that there may be some terrible strong men in the vicinity of the east gate, and even martial gods like the alien ancestors may be nearby.


    If he rushed out, he would just die.


    "What should I do?"


    Lu Ming is a little anxious. Only three months later, longchen and Huangling will be killed.


    "Lu Ming, don''t worry, calm down!"


    Xie Nianqing holds Lu Ming''s hand, and Lu Ming slowly calms down.


    In the next few days, the two men were observing and thinking about countermeasures.


    However, the strength difference is too wide, they really can not think of countermeasures.


    "Lu Ming!"


    At this time, a sound came into Lu Ming''s ear.


    Hearing the sound, Lu Ming was shocked.


    For this voice is the voice of the ancestors.


    Sure enough, a mountain not far away, out of a figure, not ZuLong, who can it be?


    ZuLong stepped out and came to Lu Ming.


    "Master ZuLong, it''s great that you''re OK!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    ZuLong appears, they have hope.


    "I had some injuries in huangquan emperor, but it was not a big problem!"


    ZuLong road.


    "Master ZuLong, what should we do next?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Let''s leave first. I''ll leave people here to guard. If there are other people from heaven, please come and join us, gather hands and try to save people!"


    ZuLong Road, and then with Lu Ming, they left here and appeared in a secret place a million miles away.


    Here, Lu Ming saw many acquaintances in heaven.


    Such as the five element unicorn.


    They are waiting here.


    Sure enough, in the next few days, people came here every day to meet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2500

    ZuLong left people outside the imperial capital of huangquan. During this period of time, when the creatures in the heaven heard the news, they would go to the periphery of the huangquan Empire to explore, so that they could meet and come.


    On the third day, Lu Ming saw Dan Dan, but he did not see him for a period of time. Dan Dan''s accomplishments also soared, reaching the four star emperor.


    Lu Ming and Dan Dan chat for a while, know this guy, also encountered some adventures.


    On the fifth day, the bubble arrived. Now, the cultivation of bubble has reached the peak of the great emperor. It is only one step away from the emperor of heaven.


    On the sixth day, Lu Xiangxiang and Ouyang Mo Li came together to make Lu Ming happy.


    Lu Xiangxiang and Ouyang Moli entered the realm of the great emperor one after another.


    Lu Ming finally breathes a sigh of relief. Lu Xiangxiang and they are OK. Lu Ming is relieved.


    As time goes by, more and more people come here to meet.


    However, Lu Ming still did not think of a very effective method.


    On this day, Lu Ming finds ZuLong.


    "Master, I have a strange Tianjiao in my hand. He is the son of the king of the first alien king. He is known as the strongest Tianjiao in the history of the evil god family. Maybe we can exchange him for him!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    The first prince, still in Lu Ming''s hand, has been put in the small world.


    He didn''t kill the first prince at the beginning, but he thought that it might be useful in the future. The identity of the first prince was very important. Maybe he could exchange Huangling and longchen.


    "I''m afraid it''s difficult."


    ZuLong frowned and said, "the first Prince is important, but in the eyes of foreign ancestors, it''s you who really matter. Once you show up, I''m afraid that the alien ancestors will directly kill you, and won''t care about the arrogance of the alien race!"


    Lu Ming frowns. He cultivates the way of domination. It seems that the ancestors of other nationalities know that they really don''t care about the life and death of the first Prince and want to kill him.


    "Master, do you have a good plan?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Today''s plan, whether it is to save people, or to fight against alien ancestors, there is only one way, that is, huangquanzong!"


    ZuLong road.


    "Huang quanzong?"


    Lu Ming is puzzled.


    "Yes, huangquanzong is the world of huangquan. It''s a very secret sect. It doesn''t care about the affairs of the world. Even the people in the world of huangquan don''t know much about it. I also spent some time in the imperial capital of huangquan and learned about it through some classics."


    "It is said that huangquanzong and the huangquan Empire were in the same vein at the earliest time. However, some people were keen on secular power and established the huangquan empire. Some people, who did not like secular power, lived in seclusion and established huangquan sect."


    ZuLong explained.


    "Is huangquanzong very strong?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Strong, of course strong, although the number of people is not as large as the huangquan Empire, but the cutting-edge combat power is not weaker than that of the huangquan empire!"


    "As far as I know, there are two martial god realms in the huangquan Empire, but there are also two martial spirit realms in huangquan sect!"


    ZuLong road.


    "Two martial gods!"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    I don''t say anything else, but the two martial gods are enough to astonish the world.


    "As long as we can get the support of the huangquan sect, we can not only save people, but also fight against other ancestors!"


    ZuLong Road, said here, is a sigh, said: "if we can not get the support of Huang quanzong, then we can only do it ourselves!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    As time goes by, one month has passed since the time given by the evil god clan is three months.


    At this time, more than 500 people came to gather in heaven.


    At this time, ZuLong was also ready to set out for the huangquan sect.


    However, he didn''t take so many people. ZuLong only took ten people to huangquan sect, including Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, Titan longicorn, and Jiuming magic silkworm.


    Huangquan sect, located in the far north of the world, has almost reached the edge of the world.


    ZuLong took them to a mountain.


    Here, there are numerous mountains and numerous Jun peaks.


    Soon they came to a high mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, there stands a huge stone tablet. The stone tablet is simple, even covered with moss. In the middle, there is a huge "yellow" character.


    There is no one at the gate.


    Is this huangquanzong? People are puzzled.


    But having come here, we can only move on.


    Instead of flying, they walked up the steps of the mountain.


    After the stone tablet, Lu Ming looked at it curiously and felt familiar.


    Soon, they came to the hillside. Suddenly, the space moved. In front of them, four figures appeared, blocking Lu Ming and them.


    "Stop coming, this is Huang quanzong!"


    A middle-aged man.


    "Gentlemen, we want to see the Lord of your clan!"


    ZuLong comes forward to hold fist."Ladies and gentlemen, my Lord has not seen any guests. Please come back!"


    The middle-aged man waved his hand and looked indifferent.


    "I haven''t seen it before. How can I know it''s not? We have something important to ask your Lord! "


    The Titan roared.


    "Come back, gentlemen!"


    The middle-aged man continued to open his mouth, but his voice was cold, and the meaning of chasing guests was obvious.


    "We didn''t listen to what we wanted to do. What do you mean?"


    Titan''s angry voice broke out a strong breath.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    just as Titan''s breath broke out, the four people in front of him also burst out strong breath.


    Three six star emperor, one peak emperor!


    Lu Ming and others changed their faces slightly.


    The four people in front of them have already achieved amazing accomplishments.


    Not only that, but also from the top of the mountain, there are breathtaking breath, such as terrifying air waves, pressing towards this side.


    Lu Ming feels that there are no less than ten ways of the breath of the supreme emperor.


    Even, there are a few breath, extremely amazing, still on the top of the heaven.


    "Nest, there are so many masters, and those invincible figures who step into the martial god with half a foot!"


    Titan was grinning and shocked.


    This huangquan sect is really terrible. Titan longicorn just explodes. It''s like stabbing a hornet''s nest and poking out a bunch of experts.


    I don''t know how many of them are in the dark.


    "Please be calm and don''t be impatient. We are not malicious, we are just seeking cooperation."


    ZuLong went to the front of the road, and then looked at the top of the mountain. A voice came out: "two Taoist friends, I have something to see you!"


    ZuLong''s voice is far away, and at the same time, he exudes a wonderful breath.


    "This Taoist friend, what''s the matter when you come to huangquan sect?"


    At this time, an old voice came from the top of the mountain. Then, the light and shadow flashed, and a figure appeared in front of everyone.


    This is an old man. He is a fairy with white hair.


    "See the Lord!"


    The people of huangquanzong saluted the old man respectfully.


    Lu Ming and others know that the old man is a martial spirit.


    The two lords of huangquanzong are the existence of wushenjing.


    "This Taoist friend, we are here to cooperate with you


    ZuLong road.


    "Cooperation?"


    The old man with white hair doubts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2501

    Lu Ming and others didn''t interrupt the conversation between the old man with white hair and ZuLong. Titan tianniu was also honest and shut up. This is a figure in the martial god realm. Only ZuLong, who is also a martial god, can be qualified to talk to each other.


    Otherwise, if there is no ZuLong, I''m afraid the other party will not even see them.


    "Yes, cooperation, we cooperate. You help us to enter huangquan island. We will share the treasures we get in huangquan Island, which is beneficial to all of us?"


    ZuLong said.


    "Huangquan island?"


    The old man with white hair was slightly stunned, then sighed and said, "it seems that you are from the outside of the sky. The time has passed so quickly. It''s been a long time and gone in a hurry."


    The voice of the old man with white hair is full of complex emotions.


    The old man with white hair seemed to think of something. After a long time, he said, "you go, I''m huangquan sect. I''m not interested in huangquan island."


    "No interest?"


    As soon as ZuLong''s eyes congealed, Lu Ming and others were shocked. Is this going to fail?


    "Taoist friends, so long as you do us a favor, we enter huangquan Island, all the treasures we get belong to you, how about?"


    ZuLong was not reconciled and went on.


    "I said, no interest, see you off!"


    The old man with white hair waved his sleeve and turned away.


    "Please, gentlemen."


    The old man waved his hand.


    Lu Ming and others look ugly.


    Unexpectedly, the people of huangquanzong don''t care about the treasures in huangquan island at all.


    If they can''t find the people of huangquan sect to help them, how can they fight against the alien ancestors and the huangquan Empire?


    Titan, longicorn and others are anxious, but they can''t think about it.


    "Oh, let''s go."


    ZuLong is also full of helplessness and turns to walk down the mountain.


    Soon they came to the foot of the mountain.


    "If you don''t help, you don''t have to help. If you don''t help, you can''t help. If you don''t, you can''t help. If you don''t help, you can''t help. If you don''t, you can''t help. If you don''t, we


    Titan longicorn swears and swears, and is extremely unhappy in his heart.


    At this time, however, Lu Ming stopped and continued to look at the stone tablet in front of the Mountain Gate of huangquan.


    The more he looked at it, the more familiar he felt.


    "By the way, the token..."


    all of a sudden, Lu Ming thought of the token, and her heart moved. A token appeared in Lu Ming''s hand.


    This token is the core of the void God Island, and he and Dan Dan jointly seized the token.


    The appearance of this token is very similar to the stone tablet in front of the gate of Zongshan in huangquan.


    Before, the stone tablet was covered with moss. Lu Ming just felt familiar when looking at it. At the moment, Lu Ming remembered.


    Hum!


    Just as Lu Ming takes out the token, the stone tablet in front of the gate of huangquan mountain suddenly vibrates. The word "yellow" suddenly fills with bright brilliance.


    At the same time, the token in Lu Ming''s hand also vibrates, and there is a continuous flow of light.


    The next moment, Lu Ming is surprised to find that a word, a "yellow", suddenly appears in the middle of the token.


    Lu Ming is surprised. Since he got the token, he has studied it, but he has not found anything. There is no writing in the middle of the token.


    as like as two peas, the word "yellow" suddenly appeared.


    ZuLong, Jiuming magic silkworm, Titan, longicorn, etc. were also very surprised, did not understand how this is going on.


    Just then, a figure flashed, and the old man with white hair appeared again.


    He looked at the token in Lu Ming''s hand in surprise, then looked at Lu Ming and said, "the token of the netherworld, how did you get it?"


    "Doomsday token?"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved. It turned out that this token was called the netherworld token.


    "Master, this token was obtained by the younger generation in a void God Island..."


    Lu Ming said.


    "Vanity island?"


    The old man with white hair doubted and said, "tell me, who left you the token, and what does it look like?"


    Immediately, Lu Ming described the shape of the statue on the island of void God.


    "It''s him. It''s him. It''s God''s will."


    The old man with white hair sighed, then looked at Lu Ming and said, "at that time, that man was very kind to me. We once gave him this token. We promised that if someone came to me with this token in the future, we would help him unconditionally once!"


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Lu Ming, ZuLong and others are very happy.


    Unconditional help once? Can we ask Huang quanzong''s help.


    "What''s your name?"


    Asked the old man with white hair.


    "Younger Lu Ming!"Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, Lu Ming, if you have any requirements, please do not hesitate to ask."


    The old man with white hair said.


    "Master, it''s like this..."


    immediately, Lu Ming briefly explained the gratitude and resentment between heaven and the evil god clan, and then said about the situation here.


    "The younger generation implore all the predecessors of huangquanzong to help us fight against the huangquan Empire and finally enter huangquan island!"


    Lu Ming put forward his own requirements.


    "Entering huangquan Island, I''m afraid we can''t do it alone!"


    The old man with white hair said.


    "Ah? What''s going on? "


    Lu Ming is surprised.


    "Don''t you know that at the entrance to huangquan Island, there are a group of puppets guarding the entrance. Among these puppets, there are four puppets, which are equivalent to the realm of martial god. Therefore, we can''t get in by our strength alone!"


    The old man with white hair said.


    "Four puppets of Wu Shen state?"


    Lu Ming, ZuLong, Titan, longicorn, etc., looked at each other.


    Huangquan island is so terrible. At the entrance, there are four puppets of Wu Shen state. They are martial gods.


    You know, there are only two martial gods in the world of evil gods and heaven, and they are all injured.


    Lu Ming finally knows why the alien ancestors have never been in huangquan Island, because they can''t get in.


    "Therefore, if you want to enter huangquan Island, you must cooperate with huangquan empire!"


    The old man with white hair said.


    "Cooperation?"


    Lu Ming and others ponder.


    "Master, please help me first, we can save people!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Yes, I''ll call in the men and set out!"


    The old man with white hair said, and then turned around, he entered the huangquan sect and disappeared.


    "Brother Lu Ming, it''s amazing!"


    Qingcang and others are very happy.


    I didn''t expect that this trip was a wave of three, and finally relying on Lu Ming''s token, he invited Huang quanzong''s people to help.


    Lu Ming himself also secretly sighed that the world is really wonderful and unpredictable.


    He did not expect that the token he got at the beginning of the void God island would be of such great use in the netherworld.


    This token, I''m afraid, will make them change the whole situation of the war.


    Soon after, from the peak of huangquanzong, a large number of experts flew out.


    On the edge of the old man with white hair, there is an old woman with white hair, who is also a martial god state.


    All of them flew to the Yellow Emperor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2502

    In the imperial capital of huangquan, a Jinluan hall, the emperor of the huangquan Empire and a supreme elder are also deliberating.


    "Your Majesty, is there no way to enter the huangquan island?"


    The way of alien ancestors.


    "At the entrance of huangquan Island, there are four puppets of Wu Shen state. We can''t rely on our strength alone. We have to cooperate with huangquanzong."


    "But Huang quanzong''s two old fellows are stubborn and have a problem with us. Even if we invite them, I''m afraid they won''t agree!"


    Huangquan emperor road.


    "No matter what, I''ll give it a try. After I''ve solved the ZuLong people, I''ll go to huangquan sect in person to see if I can invite them out of the mountain!"


    The way of alien ancestors.


    Several people chatted for a while, and the alien ancestor left.


    ...


    Lu Ming set out to meet the people in the heaven, and then left for the imperial capital of huangquan.


    Huangquan imperial capital, outside the east gate, nearly 200 people, such as longchen and Huangling, have been tied outside the gate of the city for more than a month.


    "For more than a month, no one has come to save you. It seems that your people in heaven have abandoned you, ha ha ha!"


    Dole stood in the sky above longchen and others, indifference and ridicule.


    Long Chen and others face indifference, no response.


    "I tell you, there is no hope in your heaven, and you have been defeated completely. This time in the world of the netherworld, my family will kill all your strong ones, and then go out and flatten the heaven in one fell swoop, killing you dogs and chickens!"


    Dole said grimly.


    "Dole, now, are you only going to make the best of your words?"


    Just then, a sarcastic voice rang out.


    "Who?"


    Dole swerved, his eyes icy.


    "Me


    The voice sounded, and then the void filled with waves, a figure, suddenly appeared.


    This is Lu Ming.


    But he was alone.


    "Lu Ming!"


    See Lu Ming, Dole''s eyes, burst out of a cold killing.


    Hum! Hum! ...


    the vibration of the void split, and from the space cracks, many figures emerged. They were masters of the evil god clan and the yellow spring empire. There were no less than ten Heavenly emperors at the peak. Lu Ming was completely enveloped by a terrible breath.


    See Lu Ming, long Chen, Huang Ling and other people''s face changed greatly.


    "Lu Ming, go, leave!"


    Huang Ling, long Chen and others yelled.


    "Leave, where are you going?"


    "Lu Ming, it''s really stupid of you to come alone, so stay!"


    Dole sneered.


    "Is it? Look who this is? "


    Suddenly, Lu Ming reaches out his hand, and a faint smile appears in Lu Ming''s hand.


    "The first prince!"


    Seeing this man, Dole and others changed their faces.


    "Lu Ming, release the first Prince quickly!"


    Dole yelled in a hurry.


    He never expected that the first prince was in the hands of Lu Ming.


    "If you want me to let him go, you can let him go first."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, we''ll put one, you''ll put one!"


    Dole road.


    "Ha ha ha ha, funny, you put one? You all let go. I''ll give you the first prince in exchange for everyone. Do you understand


    Lu Ming laughed.


    "All? No way, you can''t! "


    Dole yelled.


    "If you don''t let it go, he will die!"


    Lu Ming spoke coldly, and her body was filled with cold murders.


    Dole and others, the face changed very ugly, for a time, hesitated.


    The identity of the first Prince is very important. He is the son of the king of the first royal family. He is extremely gifted and has the closest blood to the ancestor of the alien race. He is known as the most gifted in the history of the evil god clan.


    If they die, they can''t afford it.


    "Put it or not!"


    Lu Ming cold channel.


    This is their plan.


    Lu Ming first exchanges the first prince with long Chen and others. If the exchange is successful, it is naturally the best and there is no risk.


    After all, if you start, the scene is in a mess. Long Chen and Huang Ling can''t fight back. There are still risks.


    Dole, as well as the strong men of other evil gods, hesitated.


    For a moment, the scene was a little frozen.


    Boom!


    Just at this time, the sky split, a terrible palm of the hand, out, toward the Lu Ming Bang kill and go.


    The power of this palm is so terrifying that it gives people a feeling that it is hard to resist.


    Even if it is the peak emperor of heaven, in this palm, also want to disappear.Martial god!


    It is obvious that the ancestor of the alien race has made a move to kill Lu Ming, and even the first Prince is shrouded in it.


    Roar!


    A song of dragon shakes the world, and a huge dragon claw forms. It grabs at the giant hand. With a roar, the giant hand collapses and the claw shrinks back.


    At the next moment, there was a figure beside dole.


    This figure, with long golden hair, is the ancestor of the alien race.


    And Lu Ming side, ZuLong figure also appeared.


    "ZuLong, you''re here


    His long golden hair fluttered in the wind, full of dignity.


    "Mo Ke, you are really cruel. In order to kill Lu Ming, do you even care about your descendants?"


    ZuLong road.


    "Anyway, his cultivation has been abandoned. If you kill a waste, you will kill it!"


    The alien ancestor is indifferent.


    "Ha ha, Mo Ke, you are as ruthless as ever!"


    ZuLong sneered.


    "ZuLong, I expected you to show up. All the people in the heaven have come. Today, stay here forever."


    The strange ancestor spoke coldly, and the breath of terror burst out.


    Buzzing...


    the space vibrated, and two figures suddenly appeared beside the sound of the alien ancestors.


    One is the emperor of the huangquan Empire, and the other is a supreme elder of the huangquan empire.


    The huangquan Empire, the existence of the two martial gods, appeared.


    "MOOC, do you think I will come without preparation?"


    ZuLong sneered and his face was calm.


    The next moment, beside Lu Ming, two figures suddenly appear. They are Huang quanzong''s two martial gods.


    "It''s you!"


    Seeing the two martial gods of huangquanzong, the emperor of huangquan Empire, his eyes opened with surprise.


    "I didn''t expect that you two don''t care about the world. I didn''t expect that you would come out of the mountain too!"


    The emperor of the yellow spring Empire spoke with a faint irony.


    "We don''t need you to take more care of our affairs, Long Yan, let people go!"


    The old man with white hair lived in huangquan.


    Longyan is the name of huangquan emperor.


    "It''s not so easy to let people go!"


    His face was very gloomy.


    Long Yan once said that the two martial gods of Huang quanzong were stubborn and obstinate. They were hard to get out of the mountain. He didn''t expect that the other side would walk with Lu Ming and them.


    In this way, his side of the advantage, no, he can be in a good mood is strange, he is about to be angry vomit blood.


    The advantage he struggled to occupy was gone.


    "Moco, it seems that you want to go to war!"


    The dragon power of ZuLong road is getting stronger and stronger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2503

    Outside the east gate of the imperial capital of huangquan, six martial gods appeared.


    The six martial gods, confronting each other, sent out a terrible wave, that kind of breath, filled between heaven and earth, enveloped the whole yellow spring emperor.


    All the souls of the emperor huangquan felt that there was a big stone in his heart and he wanted to vomit blood.


    The breath of the six martial gods is really terrible.


    If you start, I''m afraid it will be a surprise.


    The atmosphere of the scene is very dignified.


    "Well..."


    at this time, Emperor Longyan of huangquan Empire opened his mouth, looked at the old man with white hair and said, "Mr. Huang, you promise to join hands with us to break through the puppets outside huangquan island and help them enter huangquan island. We can release these people!"


    Long Yan still wants to let the foreign ancestors enter huangquan Island, because they have already agreed on the conditions. If they get the treasures in huangquan Island, they will be divided into five parts.


    They can''t enter huangquan island by themselves. If this opportunity is missed, they will have to wait for the years of catastrophe.


    There''s no vision of the Holy One.


    He also wants to enter huangquan island!


    "Lu Ming, what do you say?"


    The old man with white hair looks at Lu Ming.


    They were all very surprised.


    The old man with white hair, a generation of martial god, actually asked Lu Ming for his opinion. What is the relationship between them and Lu Ming?


    "Promise them, but we will go to huangquan Island together!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Today''s plan, in order to save longchen, they can only do so.


    "Well, let''s join hands, but they will also enter huangquan Island together!"


    The old man with white hair points to ZuLong, and Lu Ming says to them.


    "Well, that''s settled!"


    The ancestor of the alien race, Longyan and others pondered for a while and nodded and agreed.


    Although they didn''t want Lu Ming and them to go in, they couldn''t get in without the help of white haired elders and others.


    Now, we have to go to huangquan Island first, and then we have to rely on our abilities.


    "As long as I get the fruits of life and my wounds recover, then you will see how you die!"


    The alien ancestor thought.


    "Let go!"


    Long Yan gave the order.


    All of a sudden, there were people named longchen and Huangling. They untied the seal and they were free.


    "Lu Ming, you saved my life again!"


    When he comes to Lu Ming, long Chen sighs.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Huang dexterous smile Yan Ran, came to Lu Ming side.


    "If you''re OK!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    After a brief chat, Lu Ming knows that longchen and his colleagues are exploring some cursed places. When they come out, they are surrounded.


    "Mr. Huang, when shall we start?"


    Long Yan looks at the old man with white hair.


    "A year later!"


    The old man with white hair said.


    This is the time set by Lu Ming.


    They need time to gather other celestial beings.


    Only when more people enter huangquan Island, can they have a greater chance to gain opportunities.


    "Well, in a year''s time, we will meet here!"


    Long Yan Dao, after saying that, they returned to the imperial capital of huangquan.


    And Lu Ming and them also left here.


    Later, they met with Titan and longicorn and came to a famous mountain together.


    This famous mountain is very famous in the world of huangquan. As long as you inquire about it, you can know it.


    Then they sent out a message and called together the people of heaven to meet here.


    At the same time, ZuLong, as well as some strong men, personally went to some cursed places to look for people in heaven.


    At the same time, the evil god clan also spread the news, summoned the evil god clan scattered in various places, to the huangquan emperor capital to meet.


    For a time, the scattered evil gods and the living creatures of heaven gathered towards these two places.


    Time passed quickly, in a twinkling of an eye, a year passed.


    The creatures in the heaven have basically come together. Most of those who have not come are already in danger.


    Lu Ming calculated that there were only more than 1000 people coming together.


    When they came in at the beginning, there were thousands of people, the number was reduced by half, so we can see how many people fell.


    When time came, they set out for the imperial capital of huangquan.


    When they arrived, thousands of people had gathered outside the east gate of the imperial capital of huangquan.


    There are some evil gods, but also some powerful ones in the yellow spring empire.


    "Go


    The two sides converge, and Longyan goes in one direction first.


    Huangquan island is not in the capital of huangquan, but in the south of the capital.


    They flew for hours and there was an abyss ahead.This abyss is very wide. I don''t know how long it is. It''s unfathomable.


    Boom!


    Under the abyss, there was a roaring sound of water. When they looked at it, they found that there was yellow water under the abyss.


    Yellow spring water!


    Everyone was shocked.


    Is the yellow spring water flowing here?


    "Huangquan island is just opposite this abyss, but this abyss is impossible for any living creature to cross. If you want to fly over it, you will fall into the abyss!"


    "If you want to cross this abyss, you have to go through the bridge in front of you!"


    Longyan road.


    They flew along the abyss and saw a stone bridge.


    The stone bridge is large and wide, leading to the other side of the abyss.


    However, as they approached, there were continuous flashes of light and shadows in the vicinity of the stone bridge.


    Puppet!


    However, these puppets were all human in shape, wearing blood red armor, and their eyes were filled with blood light.


    "Is this the puppet of array road?"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    Before that, he had learned from the old people with white hair that the puppets formed by the stone bridge were the puppets of the array, which were formed by the great array.


    Even if they are killed and defeated, they will come together again after a period of time.


    "Intruders, kill!"


    A huge puppet was drinking, and the momentum was shocking.


    Wushenjing!


    This puppet has the realm of martial spirit, which is extremely terrifying.


    There are three more than this puppet.


    There are four puppets of Wu Shen state.


    Apart from these four, there are also more than 100 puppets, all of which are very terrible. They are all above the Heaven Kingdom.


    All of them were dignified.


    "According to the plan, each of the four of us will hold a puppet in Wushen state. If you two are not in the peak state, help one of them, kill one puppet with all your strength, and then help the others!"


    Long Yan''s eyes, looking at the alien ancestors and ancestors.


    The two martial gods of huangquan Empire and huangquanzong can respectively hold a puppet of martial god.


    Meanwhile, the ancestor and the dragon of the alien race cooperated with one to defeat a puppet of the martial god.


    "Good!"


    Huang nodded.


    "Those who are above the level of emptiness will be killed with me!"


    "Those who are above the level of emptiness, let''s go!"


    Long Yan and Huang Lao opened their mouths one after another, then stepped forward and rushed to the puppets.


    "Those who break in will be killed without mercy."


    A martial god puppet holding a spear killed Longyan.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    this area suddenly erupted into a roar, and the war between the gods and the warriors broke out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2504

    Huangquan Empire, huangquan sect and four martial gods fought against the puppets of the four martial gods.


    Their attacks are very simple, not very complicated and fancy. Every punch and every palm are very direct, but they are powerful and terrifying.


    Every fist, every palm, has the power to destroy the heaven and the earth. With each move, a supreme emperor will be destroyed.


    Four martial god puppets, dressed in blood red armor, each holding a spear, such as an invincible general, spear breaking through the air, unparalleled.


    There are eight people on both sides, and the battle is inseparable.


    The ancestor dragon and the alien ancestor looked at each other, their eyes were shining with light.


    In the past, it was impossible for them to join hands, but now, they can only join hands.


    The two men moved and jumped at the puppet who was fighting with Longyan.


    The three men joined hands to attack the puppet.


    ZuLong, an alien ancestor, was injured and not in the peak state, but the two joined hands, still equivalent to a martial god.


    The three joined hands and immediately suppressed each other.


    No one dares to get close to the area where Wu Shen is fighting.


    Lu Ming and others fought against other puppets. However, there was a long distance between them.


    These puppets are also extremely powerful. They have many masters, the highest emperor of heaven, and even half a foot into the existence of martial god.


    But the quantity is less, only about 100.


    And Lu Ming, the number of them, is more.


    Heaven, evil gods, huangquanzong and huangquan empire.


    Together, the number of puppets is far higher than that of puppets.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    Lu Ming controls nine Jiulong God tripods and cooperates with Xie Nianqing to fight a puppet at the top of heaven.


    The tripod is made of a tripod, but it''s hard and powerful.


    Xie Nianqing was covered with black light, forming a lotus sword. It was extremely sharp. Attacking from the side, he left sword marks on the puppet.


    Although the puppet is strong, they still suppress each other.


    For example, Qingcang, Titan, longicorn, etc., are almost two or three people working together. They have the upper hand completely.


    Of course, this is the result of their joint efforts. Otherwise, no one or two sides could be the opponents of these puppets.


    Touch! Touch!


    soon, some puppets were smashed and dissipated into energy.


    The puppet who fought against Lu Ming was beheaded by Xie Nianqing with a sword. Lu Ming manipulated the Jiulong God tripod and suppressed it to pieces.


    Qingcang, Titan, longicorn, and the evil god clan all won the victory. A puppet was smashed one after another.


    A moment later, more than 100 puppets were smashed and the scene was cleaned up.


    Now, there are only four puppets left.


    At the moment, ZuLong, the alien ancestor, and Longyan, have gained absolute superiority. The martial god''s puppet is in danger, and there are many cracks in his body.


    "Magic power!"


    Dan Dan stood there sighing and envious.


    "Power?"


    Lu Ming looks at Dan Dan.


    "In front of us, it''s a force that can''t be controlled by God. It''s a force that can''t be controlled by God. It''s like a God''s power."


    Dan Dan Road, more and more envious.


    Don''t say that he, the peak of heaven, which does not envy.


    Lu Ming also saw that, no matter whether it was the ancestor dragon, or the holy ancestor of the alien race, or the martial god of the yellow spring world, the power used had nothing to do with the law and the way of heaven. It was a terrifying and invincible force.


    This kind of power covers their whole body and makes their attack invincible. Similarly, the defense force is also amazing.


    "This kind of power is similar to that of Xiaoqing, but it is many times stronger than Xiaoqing''s!"


    Lu Ming thought to herself.


    The crowd watched from a distance, and they could not get involved in the battle of the warrior God.


    Touch!


    At this time, one of the puppet''s arms broke, and the breath began to weaken.


    ZuLong, the holy ancestor of alien race, and Longyan, all kinds of attacks poured out like a storm.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    with their attacks, the body of the puppet exploded continuously, with the most red noise, burst into pieces, and dissipated into a stream of energy.


    As this puppet is defeated, the end is doomed.


    The three of them joined hands to kill another puppet of martial god, and joined hands with another to fight four battles.


    This time, it didn''t take long before the puppet was smashed.


    In this way, many of them besieged one, and each of them broke down. After more than ten minutes, all the remaining martial god puppets were smashed.Shua! Shua!


    As soon as all the martial god puppets were smashed, the ZuLong and the alien holy ancestors moved back to their respective forces and faced each other cautiously.


    "Well, you can cross the bridge, we people in the world of the dead can''t cross it!"


    Longyan Road, with the people of the yellow spring Empire, retreated to one side.


    Huang quanzong''s people also retreated to one side.


    "ZuLong, after we cross the bridge, let''s have a showdown."


    Look at the ancestral dragon.


    "Just to my taste!"


    ZuLong opens his mouth.


    The next moment, people on both sides moved and rushed towards the stone bridge.


    Stone bridge is very wide, people on both sides, occupy one side, look at each other, rush to the opposite side of the stone bridge.


    This stone bridge is really long. It is thousands of miles long. We can see how wide this abyss is.


    But for them, thousands of miles is a blink of an eye.


    Soon, they passed the stone bridge.


    On the other side of the stone bridge is the endless hilly land.


    "Kill!"


    The ancestor dragon roared, and suddenly killed the alien ancestor.


    "War!"


    The holy ancestor of the alien race is fighting in the sky and fighting with the ancestor dragon.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The evil god family, the living creatures of the heaven, also killed the sky, turned into a rainbow and collided together.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    the territory is boiling, the space is torn, and the power of terror is overflowing.


    Roar!


    Qingcang turns into nine yellow golden lions, nine heads howl, and kills Xiang duole.


    Titan longicorn, also into the body, horns such as swords, with an evil god family peak Tiandi war.


    In addition, the nine life devil silkworm and others also fought against the strong of the other side.


    Lu Ming controls the Jiulong God tripod and waves it continuously. Sheng Sheng destroys the six star emperor of the evil deity.


    "Lu Ming, die!"


    A figure suddenly kills Lu Ming. The speed is amazing.


    This is a royal family of evil gods, with purple hair like a waterfall and power like madness, which puts a strong pressure on Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming controls the Jiulong Shending and bombards him.


    Boom!


    The man burst out with one hand and collided with Jiulong God tripod.


    Hum!


    The crazy vibration of the Jiulong God tripod directly throws it back. Lu Ming feels a terrible force coming in. Her body shakes violently, and she retreats again and again, and a mouthful of blood spurts out.


    "This is... An invincible strong man with half a foot stepping into the warrior God!"


    Lu Ming is surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2505

    Half foot into the existence of martial god, known as the semi God, also known as the invincible strong, martial god does not come out, invincible in the world.


    This kind of person, extremely rare, each, is astonishing talent, formidable terror.


    Chaotic emperor Zun, Hunyuan patriarch and Immortal Emperor Zun are all such figures.


    There will not be too much in the whole heaven, or in the evil world.


    Originally, Lu Ming thought that this time when he entered huangquan mountain, people of this level didn''t come in, but stayed outside to guard against the enemy. Unexpectedly, the evil god clan still brought this level of people in. At this time, he was in a dilemma and wanted to kill Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    This evil god clan has a cold killing opportunity. Its momentum is like an abyss like a sea. It keeps stepping forward and killing Lu Ming. It continuously blows out several terrible palm prints.


    Lu Ming didn''t dare to be careless. He pushed the power of Jiulong God tripod to the extreme.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    the sword Qi is crisscrossed, and Xie Nianqing is also killed. The endless Black Lotus sword Qi converges into three ways and cuts down on the half gods of the evil god family.


    The attacks from both sides collided, and there was a violent explosion in this area.


    The Jiulong God tripod vibrates wildly. Lu Ming feels a terrible force coming in. His body floats out and another mouthful of blood spurts out.


    Fortunately, his vitality is extremely tenacious. I''m afraid that he will be hurt more seriously if he is other people.


    Xie Nianqing is a little better than Lu Ming, but she also keeps retreating and her face is white.


    The two of them are not rivals to each other.


    Demigod, this kind of character is too strong to be invincible. It''s not just about talking about it.


    Even if it is the two peaks of heaven, it is impossible to be the opponent of a demigod.


    "Well?"


    The half gods of the evil god family looked at Xie Nianqing, full of shock.


    He did not expect that in addition to Lu Ming, there were such a young strong man in heaven.


    This kind of figure has never appeared since ancient times.


    Kill!


    The more talented, the more you kill.


    The half god of the evil god family, with purple hair flying and powerful to the top, stares at Lu Ming and kills Lu Ming.


    Compared with Xie Nianqing, he wanted to kill Lu Ming first.


    Because the alien ancestor ordered that Lu Ming must be removed when there is a chance.


    In his hands, he condensed a purple sword, which was extremely frightening.


    "As a demigod, it''s shameless to deal with a younger generation. Your opponent is me!"


    A voice of indifference sounded, and then, countless flashes of lightning, like thunder dragons, roared toward the half gods of the evil god clan.


    Every flash of lightning sends out a palpitating breath.


    Lu Ming feels a strong sense of crisis in his current cultivation.


    The half god of the evil god clan, his face also changed. When the purple sword turned, it cut out a series of startling swords, which collided with those lightning, and the terror was overflowing.


    In the end, both sword Qi and lightning dissipated.


    A figure suddenly appears in front of Lu Ming.


    On the thunder and lightning clothes, a man is walking on it.


    He was tall and straight, slender, and looked like he was only about thirty years old.


    Of course, it''s only on the surface, in fact, may not know how many years of life.


    "Tianlei, it''s you. I didn''t expect that you came in too!"


    The half gods of the evil god clan have cold eyes.


    "Tianlei? Is it emperor Tianlei? "


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    For many years, he has heard of some of the best in the world.


    There is no doubt that Tianlei emperor''s respect is as famous as chaos emperor''s respect and Immortal Emperor''s respect.


    A demigod, an invincible strong.


    Moreover, he has another identity, that is, the disciple of Fazu.


    Who is Fazu?


    That is, at the end of archaic times, he was a powerful person who created the system of law cultivation. He was a person of extraordinary talent and rare in the world.


    Such a character is really amazing. With the power of one person, he created the law system, and made the law system powerful to the extreme, surpassing many cultivation systems of ancient times.


    However, Fazu disappeared suddenly in the last years of archaic times. I don''t know where he went.


    Therefore, in ancient times, when the evil gods invaded the heaven, the Fazu did not appear.


    Tianlei dizun is a disciple of Fazu, and his origin is very important.


    "If you can come in, I can come in naturally. I haven''t fought for many years. Let''s fight again today!"


    The emperor of thunder was extremely powerful. The whole man was covered by thunder and turned into a ray of thunder. He killed the half gods of the evil god family, and the two fought fiercely.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing killed other evil gods.


    Yeah?


    During the war, Lu Ming suddenly finds that the area is foggy. From the underground, there is continuous fog.Boom!


    Lu Ming controls the Jiulong God tripod and blasts toward an evil god clan. He was supposed to hit the other party, but he doesn''t know why. Suddenly, he hits the air, and the figure of the other party disappears in an instant.


    The other side and the future has to retreat, as if the space between them, suddenly opened.


    Not only he, but other people at the scene, found the abnormality because they had calculated the distance when they attacked.


    But when they attacked, they found that the distance between them and the enemy was disappearing in an instant.


    And at this time, the fog here, more and more thick, eyes block the line of sight.


    Their sight distance is shrinking.


    Everyone stopped, did not start, surprised to look at the four sides.


    "This is..."


    Lu Ming suddenly finds that the people who are far away from him are completely covered by fog and can''t see any figure.


    "Gather together!"


    ZuLong had a big drink and called the people of heaven to gather.


    "Assemble!"


    Also called the alien ancestor.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    the two sides rushed to the ancestral dragon and the holy ancestor.


    However, in the process of rushing out, they found that the ancestral dragon, or the holy ancestor of another race, was getting farther and farther away from them, and then disappeared in front of their eyes.


    "Master!"


    Lu mingchong passes by, but finds nothing. ZuLong disappears.


    Lu Ming turns around and finds that more people have disappeared. The figures of long Chen, Huangling, Lu Xiangxiang, Ouyang Moli and others have disappeared in Lu Ming''s sight.


    And Xie Nianqing, the nearest to Lu Ming, is becoming more and more pale.


    "Xiaoqing..."


    "Lu Ming..."


    they both rushed towards each other, but they were very strange.


    The two of them, clearly not far away, in the usual, one step to arrive, but now, let them how to impact, but found that each other''s shadow, more and more thin, and then, completely disappeared in the line of sight.


    "Xiao Qing..."


    Lu Ming yelled and rushed to the place where Xie Nianqing had just stood, but found nothing or heard any response.


    All the people disappeared. In addition to the thick fog, Lu Ming was left alone.


    "Here, there should be a big array to separate all the people!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    This should be, is the most likely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2506

    When you look around, you can see that all of them are white and misty, and the sight distance is two meters.


    Two meters away, a daze, nothing to see, at the same time, the world, silent, no voice.


    Lu Ming concentrated on the four sides and did not dare to be careless.


    No one knows what kind of danger lies ahead.


    Lu Ming waited for a moment, but found that there was no movement at all. There was nothing unusual except the strong fog and nobody.


    After another moment, Lu Ming decides to start his action and can''t wait here.


    According to his feeling, Lu Ming identifies the direction of the previous abyss, and then goes to the opposite direction of the abyss.


    Lu Ming''s speed is not fast, keep a constant speed ahead.


    Ahead, all hilly areas, Lu Ming has been moving forward, has been walking for more than ten days, has not known how much distance he has gone.


    During this period of time, there was no abnormality, nothing attacked him, and there was no danger.


    Crash!


    Just then, the sound of the current came from the front.


    Lu Ming''s spirit was greatly improved.


    For more than ten days, I have been walking in a fog with no sound and sight distance less than two meters. This kind of feeling is very uncomfortable. Ordinary people have been driven crazy.


    However, a man of practice has a firm mind. Ten days is nothing, but it''s not good. At the moment, when he hears the voice, Lu Ming is naturally overjoyed.


    Lu Ming strides forward. A moment later, a bright light comes from the front. Lu Ming''s sight is suddenly widened.


    In front of us, there is no fog. What we can see is a sea, a boundless ocean.


    Lu Ming is now in a beach.


    "The sea water..."


    when Lu Ming saw the sea water, his eyes were frozen.


    Because the sea water here, yellow, clear is the water of the yellow spring.


    "With so much water in the netherworld, does the water of the netherworld flow here?"


    Lu Ming was very surprised.


    Standing on the beach overlooking, you can see the ocean, there are islands.


    Some islands, close to Lu Ming, look like small black spots.


    Yeah?


    Then, Lu Ming at the beach, saw a boat.


    The boat looked like it was made of wood, but floating on the water of the yellow spring, there was nothing.


    "The island of the yellow spring, is this the place to go


    Lu Ming thought.


    The next moment, Lu Ming''s hand appeared a great emperor''s soldiers, Lu Ming will be the emperor''s soldiers, throw out.


    Whew!


    Lu Ming''s power is so powerful that the emperor''s soldiers are thrown out like a flash of lightning and fly out.


    However, when the emperor''s soldiers flew into the huangquan sea, they seemed to be subjected to a strong resistance, and the speed became extremely slow. At the same time, in the huangquan sea, it seemed that there was a gravitational force, and the emperor''s soldiers fell into the sea and disappeared.


    Lu Ming shook his head with a wry smile. Sure enough, flying is not feasible. Only take this boat.


    However, Lu Ming did not immediately embark on the boat to sea, but searched around for others.


    Unfortunately, he did not find anything, between heaven and earth, it seems that he was left alone.


    "It is estimated that everyone''s experience is similar to mine. They should see a small boat, and then take a boat to sea. I believe that when we get to huangquan Island, we can meet each other."


    Lu Ming thought, and then did not hesitate, jumped on the boat.


    Driven by the force, the boat went out like an arrow.


    "Go to the nearest Island first!"


    Lu Ming goes to the nearest island.


    It seems that the distance from the island is not very far. When we really go there, we find that the distance is really far away.


    The main reason is that the sea water here is all yellow spring water. He drove the boat, but the speed was not fast. So he had been sailing for more than an hour before sailing a short distance.


    Lu Ming didn''t notice. Not far from him, a figure suddenly appeared in the sea water.


    This figure, the upper part of the body, is the human shape, the lower part is the snake body.


    This is a snake man!


    However, he could survive in the yellow spring. If Lu Ming saw it, they would be surprised.


    "Hey, hey, is the robbery over again? I haven''t been exercising for a long time. I hope I won''t be disappointed! "


    The snake man sneered, then dived into the sea and disappeared.


    Lu Ming continues to steer the boat forward.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming was surprised and a sense of crisis came.


    Do not want to think about it, Lu Ming suddenly turned around, a punch toward the rear in the past.


    With a terrible punch, he broke through the void and blew out.


    Whoa!


    In the sea water behind him, a figure burst out. It was the snake man. He glowed all over his body and gathered a spear. He stabbed at Lu Ming. He was hit by Lu Ming''s fist force and burst. Lu Ming''s fist force was broken. With great strength, he took Lu Ming and the boat and retreated at a high speed."Snake man? It came out of the yellow spring water


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    "Boy, did you react well?"


    The snake man sneered, his long and narrow eyes filled with excitement.


    "Who are you?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "If you want to know, beat me first!"


    Snake man said coldly.


    "Well, I''ll beat you then!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth, and his mind moves, and the Nine Dragon God tripod emerges.


    However, the Jiulong God tripod just appeared, as if it was suppressed by a powerful force, and then turned into a ray of light, which flew into his eyebrows and disappeared.


    "This..."


    Lu Ming was a little stunned.


    "Hahaha, you still want to use the treasure to deal with me. I tell you, in this place, there is no way to use all the treasures. You can only rely on your own strength. Do you understand?"


    Snake man laughs.


    "You can be defeated without treasure!"


    Lu Ming controls the boat and rushes towards the snake man. At the same time, Lu Ming radiates purple and gold light.


    Lu Ming uses the way of domination, condenses a purple gold long gun, at the same time, also bursts out the physical strength.


    A hand, Lu Ming with all his strength, a gun swept out, purple gold spear sharply increased, swept to the snake man.


    "This... This is the way to dominate. How can it be possible?"


    This is, snake man is completely stunned, staring at Lu Ming with wide eyes, a very shocked expression, completely forgetting the defense.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming shoots a gun directly on the snake man. The snake man''s body directly bursts out and turns into energy.


    "Well? It''s not noumenon, it''s just a projection! "


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    At the same time, I was curious and surprised.


    Because the snake man just said the way to dominate!


    Snake man, do you know how to dominate?


    Lu Ming is even more confused. At the beginning, ZuLong also said that this was the power of domination. Now, the snake man also said that this was the way of domination.


    The key is that Lu Ming took the name of this power by himself, because this power has a flavor of domination.


    It seems that there are other people who control this power, and the name is this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2507

    "There is a statue in the cursed land. On the statue, there is the meaning of domination. But here a snake man can recognize my master''s way at a glance, and he is so surprised. What''s the connection?"


    Lu Ming thinks constantly in his mind and turns his thoughts.


    After a while, Lu Ming shakes his head. He can''t think of it. He doesn''t want to. Lu Ming continues to control the boat and head for the nearest island.


    At this time, on the island where Lu Ming is going, there is a snake man, shouting and laughing excitedly.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the way of domination is actually the way of domination. I thought that it would be lucky to have a hopeful one to understand the way of domination this time, but a person who has already grasped the way of domination has come directly!"


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect that the sky would keep on waiting for me? No, it''s something to tell other people! "


    This snake man, dancing excitedly, is the snake man who attacked Lu Ming before.


    After talking to himself for a while, the snake man glowed, and then another snake man appeared, rushed out and plunged into the yellow spring sea and disappeared.


    Soon after, the snake man projection appeared on another island, meeting several other creatures.


    "What do you want us to do in such a hurry?"


    A whole body is full of flame, just like a spirit road made of magma.


    "Great discovery, great discovery, it''s the end of the robbery again, and the creatures outside come in again!"


    Cried the snake man.


    "Nonsense, do you think we don''t know? Now many people have set out to be tested, and even some have boarded some islands! "


    The magma like creature has some disdain.


    "That''s not what I said. You know, I just found a foreign Terran who actually mastered the way of domination. Ha ha ha!"


    The snake man laughed excitedly.


    Scene, all of a sudden quiet down, several other creatures, staring at the snake man, and then began to breathe heavily.


    "You... What do you say? You say... That someone controls the way of domination? "


    An old man, a group of transparent winged humanoid creatures, opened his mouth and spoke with a very excited expression.


    "Yes, yes, it''s true. There''s no mistake!"


    The snake man nodded repeatedly.


    "Ha ha ha ha, OK, great, great!"


    "We have hope!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Next, several creatures, all crazy laugh, as if mad in general.


    "No, this matter must be reported to the Lord. You wait for me. I will report this matter to the Lord and let him decide!"


    A humanoid tract with transparent wings.


    "Go, go!"


    Others urged.


    Then the feathered humanoid creatures, rising from the sky, left here, disappeared in a flash, and others waited patiently.


    They didn''t wait too long. The transparent winged humanoid creatures went back and forth.


    "How about it? What do you say


    Others asked.


    "The adult said that we should adjust the assessment method for that person, and the specific assessment method is like this..."


    transparent wing creature, he said the assessment method again.


    "So hard?"


    The others were staring.


    "My Lord said, it''s not difficult. If you can''t even pass it, it''s not a hope for us. If he passes the test, he will have a little chance to help us finish it!"


    Wings give birth to spirituality.


    "What if he didn''t pass?"


    Others asked.


    "Then kill it!"


    In the eyes of the winged creatures, a wisp of cold killing opportunity flashed.


    "This is... OK!"


    The others sighed, and then they left and began to decorate.


    ...


    of course, Lu Ming didn''t know that there were already some difficulties ahead of him. He drove the boat and kept going until he finally arrived at the nearest island a few hours later.


    The island is not big. It is lush with some vegetation.


    Lu Mingyue is on the island.


    When the land leaped on the island, the boat, with a crash, dissipated and disappeared.


    Lu Ming frowns slightly. It seems that here, we can only move forward, not retreat.


    Without much thought, Lu Ming walked toward the deep of the island.


    Whew!


    Lu Ming didn''t go far. Behind him, he suddenly remembered the violent sound of breaking the air. A sharp edge hit Lu Ming''s back heart.


    Lu Ming doesn''t want to think about it. A long purple gold gun appears in his hand, sweeping out, blocking a blow from behind.


    Boom!With a roar, Lu Ming''s body slightly drifted back, and at the same time saw a figure, drifting backward.


    "It''s you again!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes coagulate, and it''s the snake man again.


    But this time, Lu Ming can see that the other party is coming from the real body.


    "Boy, that was just my projection!"


    Snake man sneered.


    "Who are you? What''s more, how do you know my way of domination? "


    Lu Ming asked several questions.


    "If you want to know, I''ll tell you if you win!"


    The snake man sneers and shoots at Lu Ming.


    Whew!


    The spear in the snake man''s hand is as fast as lightning, and its power is amazing.


    Lu Ming breaks out with all his strength. The body and the way of domination are all displayed. The spear shakes and kills the snake man.


    Two people in a row to fight, a blink of an eye to fight dozens of moves, difficult to win or lose.


    "His strength is similar to mine!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    He found that the snake man''s strength was almost the same as his.


    It''s not going to happen, unless the other side intentionally suppresses the power to be the same as him.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, the snake man''s attack changed, and the spear turned into hundreds of virtual shadows and stabbed at Lu Ming, which was hard to see.


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly, her spirit was highly concentrated, and her body retreated. In her eyes, she was full of the shadow of spears.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming moved and shot only one shot. This shot did not shoot at any spear shadow, but into a void.


    Touch!


    When Lu Ming stabbed at this void, he made a roar. Suddenly, a spear appeared in this void, while the shadow of other spears disappeared completely.


    "Boy, you have a good sense of fighting, but this is far from enough. Come again!"


    The snake man''s eyes brightened slightly, and then attacked again.


    With a bullet in his body, he quickly attacks Lu Ming. This time, his attack is more strange, tricky and unpredictable.


    For a moment, Lu Ming was beaten back and forth.


    The opponent''s strength is similar to that of Lu Ming, but the way of attack is more mysterious than Lu Ming and can often be taken by surprise.


    "The same strength, I will lose? No


    Lu Ming roars in his heart. His spirit becomes more and more concentrated. He enters a mysterious mode, as if everything in heaven and earth should be controlled by him.


    Whew! Whew!


    Lu Ming''s long spear is shot continuously, and each shot can block the attack of the other side.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    in a twinkling of an eye, Lu Ming has played hundreds of moves with the opponent, and Lu Ming has fully adapted to the opponent''s attack mode.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2508

    With so many moves in the war, Lu Ming has fully adapted to the other side''s attack. Although the other side''s attack is weird, it can be blocked by Lu Ming every time.


    Sometimes, Lu Ming does not even need to deliberately block, as if it is an instinct. With the attack of the other side, he can attack and block the attack.


    Shua! Shua! After each attack, Lu Ming adapts to each attack.


    Lu Ming can often find the other side''s flaws and make a counterattack.


    "This kind of fighting consciousness..."


    the more frightened and excited the snake man was in Vietnam.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two men fought a hundred moves again and again. This is that the snake man has completely fallen behind and is forced to retreat by Lu Ming.


    "No more, no more!"


    Suddenly, the snake man''s spear burst out with amazing force, and Lu Ming was directly ejected.


    It is clearly the power of the supreme emperor.


    After playing Lu Ming, the snake man didn''t chase after him. Instead, he called out and stopped fighting.


    "I won?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "You won!"


    Snake humanity, but not a bit unhappy, but very excited, a pair of eyes, swept around Lu Ming, as if looking at a treasure.


    Lu Ming''s skin looks like goose bumps.


    "Cough, master, who are you?"


    Lu Ming asked again.


    "Me? It''s the gatekeeper here! "


    Snake humanity.


    "Gatekeeper?"


    Lu Ming is puzzled.


    "Yes, the gatekeepers, you foreigners, who want to enter huangquan Island, have to accept the test. According to your performance, we will send you to different islands!"


    "I tell you, many islands, there will be some opportunities, for you foreigners, will be a lot of good!"


    Snake humanity.


    "How can we get to huangquan island?"


    Lu Ming asked again.


    "Naturally, I passed all levels. Just now, I tested your fighting consciousness. Your fighting consciousness is very good. You have passed this level!"


    Snake humanity.


    "Master, how do you know that the power I control is the way to dominate. You have seen it before? What''s more, I can see some statues in some cursed places outside. Those statues contain a strong sense of domination. What''s going on? "


    Lu Ming asked a series of questions.


    "These questions, when you pass all the levels, you will know. Now, you cross this island and go to the next island."


    Snake humanity.


    "I''m going to the next island. Don''t we say that many islands are closely related, but this one is not?"


    Lu Ming looks around.


    "Don''t look at this island. There''s nothing in it!"


    With that, the snake man moved and disappeared.


    "Lu Ming was speechless.


    Other people have a chance to pass the customs, but he has nothing.


    Lu Ming is depressed and goes through the island. Then he sees a floating bridge on a beach in front of him, which extends to the next island.


    From a distance, the island is red and seems to be full of flames.


    Obviously, his way has been arranged and he can only go to this island, because only this island has a road, other islands have no way.


    Lu Ming sets foot on the pontoon, speeds up and moves forward at top speed.


    When Lu Ming approached the island, he found that the island was really full of flames, just like a Flaming Mountain.


    The blazing breath can be felt far away.


    Soon, Lu Ming officially came to the island.


    "What a high temperature!"


    Lu Ming is shocked.


    Lu Ming felt that the temperature of any place on the island was as high as tens of thousands of degrees.


    This kind of temperature, not to mention ordinary people, even a lot of hard refining materials, some strange metals, will be reduced to ashes here.


    Even Lu Ming must use his power to resist.


    Lu Ming steps on the island. When Lu Ming steps on the island, the floating bridge in the yellow spring sea disappears directly.


    Lu Ming makes a tour.


    Nothing!


    This island, silent, without any vegetation, no life.


    "This island, should be the second level, what will it have?"


    Lu Ming did not dare to be careless.


    Boom! Boom!


    Suddenly, Lu Ming feels the ground shaking. In front of him, there seems to be a giant coming towards this side.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    the roar is getting louder and louder.


    "That''s..."All of a sudden, Lu Ming''s eyes congealed. He saw a giant coming towards this side.


    A body is like a giant made up of magma. It is dozens of meters tall, like a hill.


    Boom!


    After a period of violence, the giant swung his fist and smashed at Lu Ming.


    In the process of smashing, the giant''s fist wriggles into a huge hammer.


    Lu Ming was shocked by the terrible power.


    "Hard connection is not allowed!"


    Lu Ming turns an idea in his heart and retreats.


    "In my hands, you can''t get back!"


    The giant hummed, stepped on his feet, and jumped to his feet. The speed was amazing. He approached Lu Ming very quickly, and his fists burst out in succession. A mass of magma flew out of his body and turned into lava fists and exploded towards Lu Ming.


    Magma fists, too many, and each one, very fast.


    Lu Ming tried to dodge, but could not avoid all of them.


    Lu Ming can only master the way, condensed a long gun, swept out, swept to several magma fist.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming feels a force of terror coming towards him. His body flies out directly, bumps into a small hill and spits blood.


    "The peak of heaven!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are extremely dignified.


    The cultivation of this magma giant is the peak of heaven.


    Here, as before, Lu Ming could not control the Jiulong Shending.


    Unable to control the Jiulong Shending, Lu Ming could reach the level of the six star Heavenly Emperor just by his own strength, even if his physical strength and dominating power broke out. He could not be the opponent of the other party.


    Touch!


    Magma giant step by step, toward Lu Ming, speed to the extreme, and launched an attack.


    With the push of both hands, a huge meteorite was formed, and the whole body was wrapped with magma, and it roared down towards the land.


    Lu Ming makes every effort to stab out a startling spear.


    However, under the impact of the meteorite, Lu Ming''s spear awn directly collapsed, and the huge meteorite directly bombarded Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming was beaten out again and spat out blood.


    Lu Ming feels that his body is about to split. The terrible magma is wrapped in Lu Ming. Lu Ming feels that his body will turn to ashes.


    If he had not worked hard to destroy the ancient scriptures, he would have been unable to bear it.


    However, the magma giant did not stop at all, and another blow came.


    Lu Ming has been injured at this time, where there is strength to resist, was directly blown out, the injury is more serious. The bones of the whole body are completely broken into small pieces.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2509

    Now, Lu Ming is not the rival of the magma giant. Even if he tries his best, he is only equivalent to a six star emperor, which is quite different from the peak emperor.


    Lu Ming is seriously injured and has no strength to fight back.


    "Shall I die here today?"


    In Lu Ming''s mind, an idea turns.


    He didn''t like it. He was extremely unwilling.


    At the same time, he was also very worried about Xie Nianqing and Lu Xiangxiang.


    He encountered so much difficulty and danger. What about Xie Nianqing and them?


    He was unwilling. He wanted to resist. He tried his best to urge the Jiulong God tripod. However, there was a force between heaven and earth, which was too strong to completely suppress the Jiulong God tripod.


    Touch!


    The magma giant, falling beside Lu Ming, looks down on Lu Ming.


    "You, too weak!"


    The magma giant opened his mouth, and the magma flowed on his body. He could not see his expression clearly.


    "Kill me if you want. Don''t try to humiliate me!"


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    "Don''t worry, now, I won''t kill you!"


    The magma giant seemed to smile and then said, "I don''t kill you now, which doesn''t mean I won''t kill you in the future. I''ll give you a chance now, and I''ll give you 50 years."


    "In these 50 years, you can only stay on this island. In these 50 years, you have to find a way to defeat me. If you can''t defeat me after 50 years, I''ll kill you and destroy your body and spirit. Do you understand?"


    With that, the magma giant turned and left, and soon disappeared here.


    "Give me fifty years, is that a test of me?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    Then, Lu Ming sat cross legged and began to heal.


    Although he was seriously injured, he didn''t hurt the origin. Under the influence of the ancient scriptures, he recovered quickly. Before long, Lu Ming recovered.


    "In 50 years, if I want to defeat the magma giant, my combat power will at least surpass the ordinary peak of Tiandi!"


    After her injury recovered, Lu Ming had to think about it.


    Fifty years, it seems like a long time, that is for ordinary people, for people in this realm of Lu Ming, blink of an eye.


    In 50 years, it is difficult to surpass the general peak of Tiandi!


    In Lu Ming''s current situation, there are only two ways to surpass the general peak of Tiandi.


    The first is physical breakthrough!


    Lu Ming''s body strength is equivalent to the four star Heavenly Emperor, or can suppress the general four-star Heavenly Emperor. As long as the seven God Xuangong is cultivated to the later stage of the sixth level, his physical strength will soar, which is equivalent to the peak Heaven Emperor.


    Coupled with the power of dominating the way, Lu Ming is sure to defeat the magma giant.


    However, it is extremely difficult to improve the seven gods Xuangong to such a high level.


    If you practice step by step, even if it takes tens of thousands of years, even hundreds of thousands of years, it is very normal.


    For those masters in Archean culture, it takes a long time for them to break through each step.


    Why did Lu Ming break through so fast before? It was really because he had a deep chance. He successively obtained a variety of rare treasures, each of which is a rare treasure in the world.


    Refining such treasures, Lu Ming''s body, only one after another breakthrough.


    If he practiced step by step, Lu Ming''s physical state could not reach the present step.


    It is almost impossible to cultivate the body to the peak of heaven within 50 years.


    The second way is to cultivate the way of domination to the peak of the great emperor.


    Lu Ming''s way of domination is so powerful that it can span an entire realm. As long as the way of domination is cultivated to the peak of the great emperor, Lu Ming''s combat power is equivalent to the peak of heaven.


    Then, with the power of the physical body, we can also defeat the magma giant.


    However, if you want to master the way in 50 years, cultivate to the peak of the great emperor, it is more difficult than physical breakthrough.


    The higher the realm, the more difficult it is to break through.


    Before Lu Ming, it was because he understood the dominant meaning on the statue that his realm was able to break through continuously, but it took decades.


    Now, it is even more impossible for him to realize that a breakthrough can be made within 50 years.


    But Lu Ming must do it.


    Lu Ming has no doubt that if he does not defeat the other party in 50 years, he will surely be killed by the other party.


    "What should I do?"


    Lu Ming thought quickly in her mind.


    "This must be a test. If not, the other party can kill me now!"


    "Since it''s a test, there''s bound to be a ray of life. By the way, the snake man said that on some islands, there will be opportunities. Maybe this island also has similar opportunities to let me break through!"


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming''s eyes lit up and began to look for it on the island.The island is not very big. It is thousands of miles around, and it was soon turned over by Lu Ming.


    Nothing!


    This island has no vegetation and no living beings. In addition to fire, it is still a flame. In addition, there is only a lava lake, which is full of magma with terrible temperature. The highest temperature is at least ten or hundreds times higher than that outside.


    "Nothing. How can I break through?"


    Lu Ming is deep in thought.


    Boom!


    It was here that the fierce roar came again, and the giant magma giant came again.


    "Boy, can you beat me if you stay here in a daze? Watch me hammer you


    The magma giant roared, his arm turned into a huge magma hammer and roared to the land.


    "Don''t think I''m a bully!"


    Lu Ming got angry and fought with the other side.


    But after a few moves, Lu Ming was killed and seriously injured.


    "It''s just that you bully me. What''s wrong? If you have the ability, hit me


    After that, the giant called out.


    Lu Ming almost vomited blood.


    It''s a big time for him to be suppressed.


    "No, I must break through in 50 years. I will not die here!"


    Lu Ming looks firm and begins to heal.


    After the wound healed, Lu Ming began to understand the way of domination.


    When Lu Ming practiced, the magma giant did not come to deal with Lu Ming.


    There was no time for cultivation, but a year passed in a flash.


    This year, Lu Ming devoted himself to practicing the way of domination, but achieved little and progressed slowly.


    "No, if it goes on like this, it''s impossible for me to reach the peak in 50 years!"


    Lu Ming said to herself.


    This step-by-step understanding, even if the time is several times more, I''m afraid it will not work.


    Lu Ming''s talent is already high enough. If someone else does not have the opportunity, he should practice step by step, not to mention 50 years, 50 thousand years.


    Boom!


    It was here that the magma giant appeared again a year later.


    As soon as he appeared, he threw his fist at him.


    Lu Ming, of course, was not the opponent of the other side. Soon, he was seriously injured.


    "Boy, there''s no progress at all. I think you''re going to die after 50 years!"


    The magma giant left a word and left again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2510

    Lu Ming is really spitting out blood, especially the appearance of the magma giant, which makes Lu Ming''s teeth itch.


    But then, Lu Ming had to reconsider the issue of cultivation.


    "No, it''s impossible to reach the peak of the great emperor in 50 years without the help of any external forces."


    "It''s better to cultivate the body. There are flames everywhere, and the temperature is amazing. It burns the body all the time. On the contrary, it has a refining effect. It is better to cultivate the body, but there is still a glimmer of hope!"


    Lu Ming thought about it for a while, and planned to cultivate his body.


    Not only because of the environment here, but also because of the physical cultivation, there is only one bottleneck. Once this bottleneck is broken, Lu Ming''s physical strength can reach the peak of heaven.


    However, the way to dominate, Lu Ming is only five-star emperor now, and if he wants to reach the peak, there are two bottlenecks during this period.


    It is easier to break through one bottleneck than two.


    With the decision, Lu Ming put down the way of domination and began to cultivate the body.


    Lu Ming removed the defense of her body surface and ran the seven gods Xuangong. Suddenly, the temperature outside reached tens of thousands of degrees and shrouded Lu Ming''s body.


    HISHI...


    Lu Ming''s body makes a hissing sound.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming''s muscles vibrate. When the muscles vibrate, the high temperature outside penetrates into Lu Ming''s body to help Lu Ming refine his body.


    After practicing for a while, Lu Ming took out an imperial medicine to refine the energy of the emperor''s medicine to assist the cultivation.


    A few days later, Lu Ming stopped practicing.


    "It has some effect. The speed of cultivation here is several times higher than that in other places, but it can''t be broken through in 50 years."


    Lu Ming frowned and pondered.


    In this place, with the help of high temperature, the cultivation of the body is faster than that outside, but it is not so fast as to exaggerate. Lu Ming estimates that in 50 years, it will be difficult to cultivate to the sixth stage.


    "To the lava lake!"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes lit up and thought of the lava lake.


    This island, there is a magma lake, the temperature is at least dozens of times higher than outside.


    Lu Ming wants to practice with the help of magma lake.


    This is a cruel way, but now, Lu Ming has no way.


    "Go


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming rushes directly to the magma lake.


    On the edge of the lava lake, a terrible heat wave surges to Luming, which is ten times higher than that in other places.


    It''s just standing on the edge. The temperature here is terrible.


    Lu Ming had to use his power to resist.


    "Get used to it on the edge first!"


    Lu Ming didn''t rush down into the magma lake. The temperature below was too high, far from being comparable to ordinary magma. It was too terrible. Lu Ming jumped down directly. With his physical strength, he was afraid that he would melt away.


    Immediately, Lu Ming is at the edge of the magma lake, and begins to practice.


    As soon as the defense was removed, the terrible heat enveloped Lu Ming''s whole body. Lu Ming''s body seemed to burn up.


    Puffs of smoke come out of Lu Ming''s body, and there are bursts of tearing pain all over his body.


    However, Lu Ming did not frown, this pain is nothing to him.


    Sure enough, Lu Ming felt that the effect of practicing here was better.


    Lu Ming shows a glimmer of joy, then calms down and concentrates on cultivation.


    Time is in a hurry. Three years will soon pass.


    Lu Ming has been fully adapted to the high temperature training on the edge of the magma lake.


    In the past three years, the magma giant has never looked for Lu Ming again.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, Lu Ming opened his eyes and jumped under the magma.


    Three years of adaptation is enough. Now he has to refine his body with the help of magma.


    It has been more than four years since he came to this island. The time is very fast. Fifty years will pass in a flash. He should seize the time.


    After jumping off the magma, Lu Ming sank into the magma. The terrifying magma wrapped Lu Ming.


    Pain!


    Incomparable pain!


    Lu Ming found that his skin began to melt, and then his muscles began to melt.


    "Block it!"


    Lu Ming roared, while running the ancient Sutra, he quickly recovered, while running the seven gods Xuangong to refine the body with the help of the high temperature here.


    After all, it was blocked by Lu Ming.


    Although all the time, not in the pain, but here practice, the effect is much greater.


    This is an extremely extreme way of cultivation. Ordinary people can''t bear it.


    Because the body is melting and healing all the time. How many people can bear the pain?


    In this way, Lu Ming devoted himself to cultivation.Time flies, time flies, blink of an eye, more than 20 years have passed.


    It has been nearly 30 years since Lu Ming came to this island.


    However, Lu Ming''s physical body still has no breakthrough and is still in the sixth middle stage.


    "Not enough, keep going down!"


    Lu Ming begins to sink, and the lower it goes, the higher the temperature of the magma lake will be.


    It''s down a few hundred meters, and the temperature here is several times higher than above.


    Lu Ming continues to practice.


    Not far away, the giant magma is watching.


    "This boy is tough and resolute. He is cruel to himself, good and good!"


    The magma giant whispered, and then he turned and left.


    Lu Ming continues to practice and forgets the time.


    Every once in a while, he would sink violently. To the back, he almost sank to the bottom of the magma lake.


    "Give me a break!"


    On this day, Lu Ming roared, and his muscles and bones vibrated violently, making a thunder like explosion, and bursts of dragon chanting came out.


    Boom! Boom!


    The surrounding magma, constantly exploding, the whole magma lake bottom, like a wild beast rolling.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the magma burst, from the magma lake, burst out of a figure!


    This figure exudes amazing breath all over the body!


    This figure, of course, is Lu Ming. At this moment, his muscles vibrate, and the Qi and blood in his meridians are surging like an angry dragon, so powerful.


    A breakthrough!


    His body finally broke through and reached the sixth stage of seven gods Xuangong.


    To this weight, the physical strength, equivalent to the peak of the emperor, almost to the peak of cultivation.


    After a long time, Lu Ming''s breath was hidden.


    Lu Ming''s mind moved and a dress appeared on her.


    His clothes had been burned in the lava lake.


    "Forty six years, I finally broke through!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are bright, and a smile appears at the corners of her mouth.


    It has been 46 years since Lu Ming came to this island. In the past 46 years, Lu Ming did not rely on any rare treasures. He only relied on his own perseverance to break the bottleneck and push his body to the top.


    46¡¢ If those old guys who have been trained to this stage of physical cultivation know, they will be stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2511

    However, there is no way to practice the seven gods Xuangong!


    "Seven gods Xuangong" although there are seven, but the seventh, only four words!


    One million yuan!


    This is the whole content of the seventh level of "seven gods Xuangong". Lu Ming is at a loss.


    Boom! Boom!


    At this time, distant bursts of roaring sound, the magma giant, appeared again.


    "Boy, after hiding for so long, I finally dare to show up and eat my fist!"


    Even before the magma arrived, it was blasted out from a long distance.


    A huge fist condensed from magma roared towards the land, which was extremely powerful.


    If it was put on the island when Lu Ming was just on the island, Lu Ming could not stop it and would be injured by this boxing.


    But now?


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s muscles vibrate and blows out a fist from the air.


    Lu Ming didn''t use the power of dominating way in this fist, it was just pure physical strength.


    One blow out, the void is directly broken through, and a dark void appears. The endless void storm condenses into fist strength and blows to the magma fist.


    Boom!


    Two people''s attack, hard hit together, the whole island, are shaking up.


    Then it dissipates in pairs.


    "Ha ha, boy, it seems that you have broken through. Come on, play with me!"


    The magma giant laughs and rushes towards Lu Ming.


    "Today, I''m going to beat you up!"


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, a ray of fierce light flashed, and his muscles and bones shook. His body, directly through the space, appeared in front of the magma giant, and his fists burst out continuously.


    The magma giant also showed a strong sense of war. When his body moved, there was a magma fist roaring towards Lu Ming.


    Two people launched a fierce confrontation, for a time, it is difficult to distinguish the victory or defeat.


    "Ha ha, boy, good. You can fight with me, but it''s not good to beat me!"


    The magma giant grinned.


    "Just add a little more. Just now I just moved my muscles and bones."


    Lu Ming sneered.


    Just now, he was really doing some exercises.


    He has just made a breakthrough in his physical body, and his strength has skyrocketed. Therefore, he did not use the power of domination just now, but simply relied on the physical strength.


    Now, I''m almost used to it.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s breath is stronger, and her whole body is covered by a layer of purple gold light.


    After adding the way of domination, Lu Ming''s combat power is undoubtedly stronger. Although compared with his physical strength, the bonus is not particularly large, but it is enough to suppress the magma giant.


    Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming starts to attack again. His purple and golden fist breaks through the sky, defeating the magma giant''s attack and forcing the other party to retreat.


    After more than a dozen moves, Lu Ming seized the opportunity and hit the giant lava''s chest. The giant''s chest burst, and a big hole appeared.


    However, the magma giant as a whole, as if it was formed by the condensation of magma, exploded a big hole, nothing at all, recovered in an instant.


    "Good boy, you''ve won!"


    Cried the magma giant.


    "Come on, it''s not finished, go on!"


    Lu Ming drinks and attacks.


    Lu Ming was beaten by the magma giant several times before. He was really angry. If he didn''t come back, he couldn''t get rid of his anger.


    "Nest, boy, I let you win, but you still fight, ah..."


    the magma giant called, and a careless one was hit in the face by Lu Ming.


    Half of his face was cracked, but in an instant he recovered.


    However, Lu Ming kicks the magma giant in the stomach and kicks the giant out. Lu Ming steps out, catches up and continues to attack.


    "Ah, ah, you are shameless, you still attack, you stop, nest..."


    the magma giant kept calling, but his vitality was so tenacious that he was hit by Lu Ming continuously, as if nothing had happened, he would never die.


    But after he was hit, there was still pain, so he kept screaming.


    After being hit dozens of times by Lu Ming, Lu Ming stops. At this time, the magma giant looks at Lu Ming''s eyes. It''s sad.


    It''s like a young girl in bloom, humiliated by a mob.


    "Be careful of your eyes, and bear a grudge!"


    The magma giant mutters.


    "What do you say?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes stare.


    "Nothing? You''ve passed the border. Go on to the next island


    The magma giant turned and ran away, and disappeared in a flash.


    Lu Ming smiles.


    His current strength, finally stood in the heaven, the peak of the evil god.


    There is no need for Jiulong God tripod. He has the ability to crush a peak emperor by his own strength.Today''s heaven, evil god, in addition to half a foot into the invincible strong God, there are real martial god, he has no rival.


    However, how many of the whole heaven and evil gods, half gods and martial gods!


    Once upon a time, the realm that needed him to look up to, the existence that looked up to, through his efforts to move forward step by step, finally reached.


    "What''s the next island?"


    Lu Ming steps forward to the other end of the island. Sure enough, here, Lu Ming finds a floating bridge leading to the next island.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming set foot on the pontoon and headed for the next island.


    Soon, Lu Ming came to the next island.


    On this island, contrary to the previous one, this island is full of vitality, trees and fragrance in the air.


    Lu Ming wanders around the island. After a long circle, Lu Ming comes to the center of the island.


    Here, there is a huge mountain, under which there is a cliff.


    "That''s..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly widened.


    He found that under the cliff, there was a huge statue.


    this statue is as like as two peas before Lu Ming''s other cursed place.


    It''s just, it''s a lot bigger.


    Moreover, the statue is also full of the sense of domination, and it is extremely strong. Far away, Lu Ming feels that a strong sense of domination pervades all directions.


    Then, Lu Ming looks up and finds a large character carved on a cliff above the statue.


    A word for war!


    War! War! War!


    When Lu Ming''s eyes are fixed on the word "war", suddenly from this "war" comes a roar, which is full of endless fighting intention.


    It''s like an invincible strong man fighting against others.


    The next moment, the voice disappeared, but in Lu Ming''s eyes, the word "war" began to twist. A mysterious and mysterious artistic conception appeared in Lu Ming''s mind.


    It is as if the word "war" represents the origin of all battles, combat effectiveness and combat techniques. It is extremely mysterious and unfathomable.


    "Wonderful, wonderful!"


    Just a few breaths, Lu Ming seems to have a new understanding of all kinds of combat skills and supernatural powers.


    "It''s nice to walk to this island."


    Just then, a voice came from behind Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2512

    After Lu Ming, a voice suddenly comes out, which makes Lu Ming startled.


    There was someone behind him, but he didn''t find it at all.


    With his current cultivation and powerful spiritual consciousness, he was actually standing behind him, but he was not found.


    Lu Ming''s back, exuded a layer of cold sweat, quickly turned around and saw a pair of transparent wings behind the middle-aged man.


    He stood not far away, smiling at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming, with a dignified look in his eyes, said, "are you the guard of this island?"


    "No, I''m not a watchman!"


    The man with transparent wings shook his head and said, "strictly speaking, those are the gatekeepers!"


    His fingers point to the statue and the word "war".


    "Is that the gatekeeper?"


    Lu Ming looks puzzled.


    "Yes, I know that you have understood the way of domination. This level is very simple. As long as you can understand the meaning of domination on the statue within 100 years, and fully understand the word" war ", you will pass the test!"


    Man''s road with transparent wings.


    "What if I don''t understand it in a hundred years?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "If I don''t understand, I''ll come and kill you!"


    The transparent winged man smiles and understates.


    Lu Ming''s eyes congealed, he did not doubt the other party''s words.


    This transparent feathered man gives Lu Ming an unfathomable feeling. Lu Ming feels that he is absolutely not the opponent of the other party.


    This man, at least, is a demigod, even a martial god.


    "Seize the time and understand it well."


    Transparent wing man left a word, and then turned to step out, his figure, directly disappeared.


    Lu Ming did not see how the other party disappeared.


    Whoa!


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Ming walks towards the cliff.


    A hundred years!


    Lu Ming didn''t believe it. He couldn''t understand the meaning of domination and the word "war" on the statue.


    Not far from the statue, Lu Ming sits cross legged and begins to understand the meaning of domination on the statue.


    The dominant meaning on this statue is stronger and deeper than that on the statue Lu Ming met before.


    And it is rich and deep many times.


    Naturally, it is much more difficult to understand.


    However, Lu Ming is still very excited.


    He felt that with his understanding of the statue, he had a new understanding of the way of domination every moment, and he became more and more skillful in using it.


    He himself, using the way of domination, is just a good use, and can not play out some of the wonders of the way of domination.


    But on this statue, you can also understand the use of some ways of domination. Naturally, Lu Ming is eager to understand and absorb it.


    There is no time for practice. Time flies. Five years in a hurry. Lu Ming''s understanding of the way of domination is fast. Lu Ming has already felt that he is about to break through.


    However, Lu Ming did not rush to break through. Instead, he continued to understand for two years before he took out a large number of sacred stones and began to absorb them to impact the realm.


    Soon after, Lu Ming succeeded in breaking through, and his cultivation became the six star emperor.


    "Ha ha, with this statue, my accomplishments have been improved too fast. There is no need for a hundred years to understand these things!"


    Lu Ming was in a good mood and full of confidence.


    After consolidating some accomplishments, Lu Ming continued to understand.


    Next, it was more difficult to make a breakthrough. This time, it took Lu Ming more than 20 years to successfully understand.


    Click!


    When Lu Ming fully understood the meaning of domination on the statue, cracks appeared in the statue, just like the statues Lu Ming had met before.


    "I have understood all of them. With my understanding of the way of domination now, I can completely break through. Then break through!"


    Lu Ming eyes bright, continue to take out the God stone, crazy refining up.


    This time, it took a few months for Lu Ming to break through at one stroke, and his cultivation reached the top of the seven stars.


    The power of the world in his body, the purple and gold energy, more and more rich, his mind moved, all over the body, covered with purple gold way of domination.


    Lu Ming feels that he is now full of infinite energy. With a single stroke, he can be astonished.


    The way of domination has stepped into the peak of the great emperor. Lu Ming''s ability is superior to that of the ordinary one.


    Coupled with the power equivalent to the peak emperor of heaven, Lu Ming''s current combat power is extremely terrifying.


    "I don''t know if I''m sure about the invincible strong in the upper half of the divine realm now!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    He didn''t fight before. He didn''t know it very well, but he knew that the invincible in the demigod realm was much stronger than the peak emperor of heaven.


    He didn''t fight, and he didn''t know what to do.


    "In less than 30 years, I understood the statue, and then I fully understood the word" war "After consolidating his accomplishments, Lu Ming looks at the word "war".


    A wonderful artistic conception emerges in Lu Ming''s heart, and Lu Ming understands it carefully.


    But a few months later, Lu Ming finished his practice, and he was a little suspicious.


    After several months of understanding, he felt that the word "war" was simply unfathomable and mysterious.


    At first, he seemed to benefit a lot, but with the continuous understanding, he became more and more confused and confused.


    The word "war" is not a kind of martial art, war skill, or supernatural power.


    It seems that it is a kind of artistic conception, an extremely profound artistic conception.


    It''s as if the word "war" is the source of all battles. Whether it''s war skills, martial arts, magic powers, etc., it''s included in it.


    It''s all inclusive, the real Paul.


    Lu Ming had a feeling that as long as he understood the word "war", he would be able to use any war skill and any weapon.


    "Wonderful, wonderful!"


    Lu Ming is not surprised but happy. He has a feeling that this is a great opportunity. As long as he holds it, it will benefit him immensely.


    Lu Ming starts to understand again.


    Lu Ming underestimated the difficulty of understanding the word "war".


    For the first ten or twenty years, Lu Ming seems to have been wandering around in doubts, and it is difficult to really achieve great results. The comprehension of the word "war" is much more difficult than that of domination.


    It was not until 20 years later that Lu Ming finally got into the door and made a lot of achievements and got on the right track.


    By this time, he had been on the island for fifty years.


    And he''s been in the world for decades.


    Lu Ming forgets himself and practices with one heart. Like a sponge, Lu Ming tries to absorb water from the outside.


    Soon, Lu Ming came to this island for 80 years, and there are still 20 years to go before 100 years.


    Lu Ming is still understanding, and it is not over.


    In the center of the yellow spring sea, there is a huge island. This island is the largest island in this sea area.


    Above, the mountains rise and fall, numerous peaks, many peaks, there are huge temples built.


    This is huangquan island!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2513

    Huangquan island is the core here.


    At this moment, on the shore of huangquan Island, there are two floating bridges, almost at the same time, from a distant island, extending here.


    Two figures, galloping on the floating bridge, toward huangquan island.


    These two figures, one is the ancestor dragon, the other is the alien ancestor.


    They both boarded huangquan island almost at the same time, and they were also the first to board huangquan island.


    When they boarded huangquan Island, they found each other. In each other''s eyes, there was a fierce spark.


    "ZuLong, you are very fast


    The alien ancestor sneered.


    "You''re not slow either!"


    ZuLong Road, two people, are filled with cold killing.


    But after all, each other has scruples, did not start.


    "That''s..."


    at this time, they found that there was a towering tree not far away from them.


    This huge tree, with a diameter of at least several hundred meters, is towering into the clouds. The whole tree, not only the trunk but also the leaves, is full of sunlight.


    But the most striking thing is the fruit on the tree.


    There are 18 fruits in total, each of which is the size of a fist. But all of a sudden, it attracted the attention of ZuLong and other ancestors.


    "The fruit of life is the fruit of life!"


    The foreign ancestor whispered, his eyes filled with blazing fire.


    Life tree, he finally found it.


    He entered the world of the netherworld for the sake of fruit of life?


    With the fruit of life, his wound will be healed, and even enough fruits of life will be able to recover from the wound of killing the holy ancestor. At that time, it will be easy to step down on the heaven.


    Similarly, in ZuLong''s eyes, there was a blazing brilliance.


    Shua! Shua!


    Almost at the same time, they moved and rushed towards the fruit of life.


    At the same time, they reach out to the fruit of life.


    But at this time, the whole fruit tree of life is shining, and then from the ground, two roots are pointed out and drawn to the ancestor dragon and the alien ancestor.


    Touch! Touch!


    The power of the root was incredibly strong. The big hand of the ancestor dragon and the alien ancestor was defeated directly, and their bodies suddenly retreated.


    Both of them had a change in their faces, a little dignified.


    Then the next moment, the two people moved again, broke out with all their strength, showed their strength to the extreme, and rushed to the fruit tree of life.


    Crash!


    This time, the ground overturned, and a dozen roots suddenly appeared, pumping to two people like a storm.


    Touch! Touch!


    Two people continuously collide with the roots and whiskers, and then the body violently shakes, retreats from a distance, and spits blood at the same time.


    Both of them were hurt!


    They, however, exist in two martial spirit realms. They are actually wounded by the roots of the fruit tree of life. If people in the heaven and the evil god realms can see them, they will be stunned.


    The eyes of both of them were gloomy.


    ZuLong has nothing to do with it, especially the alien ancestor, whose face is particularly ugly. His desire for the fruit of life is too strong, far more than that of ZuLong.


    "Damn it!"


    The ancestors of other nationalities roared and came here with all the hardships. Can''t they get the fruits of life?


    At this time, in the sky above the life fruit trees, the space was full of waves, and then, a figure appeared out of thin air.


    This is a middle-aged man in a white robe. He looks very elegant. When he was young, he must be a good gentleman.


    The ancestor and the Dragon looked at the man with a look of caution in their eyes.


    Because they can''t see through this person''s cultivation realm.


    "This time, the martial god who came in is just you two!"


    Elegant middle-aged swept two people, ZuLong and alien ancestors, light language, seems to have some doubts.


    "Now, there are only two of us in the outside world!"


    The way of alien ancestors.


    "There are only two martial gods left. Strange, what happened outside? Where is this place? "


    The elegant middle-aged murmured a few words, then looked at the ancestor dragon and the alien Saint ancestor, and said: "you want the fruit of life, life fruit, endless years, only mature once, now, not yet ripe time!"


    "Not yet mature?"


    ZuLong and other ancestors are both stunned.


    "Yes, it''s not mature yet, so if you want to pick the life fruit tree, you will automatically launch an attack. But once it is mature, as long as you don''t damage the life fruit tree, he won''t fight back!"


    Elegant middle-aged explanation.


    "How long will it take for the fruit of life to mature?"


    Asked the alien ancestor.


    "Soon, the fruit of this time''s life is about to mature. As for the specific time, I''m not sure. If it''s fast, it will take several years, and if it''s slow, it will take hundreds of years. You just have to wait for it."Elegant middle-aged smile way, said, his eyes, looking at the distance, whispered: "that little guy, in the end can complete the test?"


    "I hope I can. Over the years, a master of the way of domination has finally come. At least, there is a little hope."


    With that, he turned and stepped out and disappeared here.


    ZuLong and other ancestors, one eye, each other''s eyes, are flashing the opportunity to kill.


    Hundreds of years at most. It''s nothing to them. Just wait.


    When the fruit of life is ripe, they will surely have a fierce war and fight for each other.


    Especially ZuLong, he really wants to start now and kill the alien Saint Zuge.


    Because once you get more fruits of life from other ancestors, you will be in danger.


    But after all, still not sure, two people did not easily hand, sit aside, waiting.


    Time flies by. A few years later, a third person came to huangquan island. He was the emperor of thunder in heaven.


    A few months later, an invincible and powerful one of the evil gods came.


    Next, more and more people came to huangquan island.


    Ten years later, hundreds of people from each side came to huangquan island.


    Each of them has passed different tests. It is not to say that those with low accomplishments will not pass the test. Therefore, among the people on both sides, there are also high and low accomplishments.


    After they came here, they were naturally warned by the ancestors of the dragon and other ancestors and did not dare to approach the fruits of life.


    Under the God of martial arts, if the roots of the fruit tree of life are plucked, there is really only one way to die.


    The crowd waited in silence.


    Suddenly, a strong fragrance came from the fruit tree of life.


    This kind of fragrance, let a person smell, on the whole body comfortable, the whole body pores are stretched out, some people''s body a little bit hurt, are recovering quickly.


    Fruit of life, ripe!


    Everyone was shocked!


    Shua! Shua!


    ZuLong and other ancestors, the fastest reaction, speed is also the fastest, directly toward the life of the fruit tree burst away.


    This time, when they approached the life tree, the life tree did not attack.


    The fruit of life is really ripe!


    "ZuLong, die for me!"


    The holy ancestor of the alien race suddenly drank heavily and turned around to kill the dragon.


    "It''s you who died!"


    With the same idea, ZuLong also killed his ancestors.


    The two powerful martial gods all at once fought together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2514

    The two powerful martial gods fought fiercely, and no one could get close to the fruit tree of life.


    And the people under the martial god also seize the opportunity to rush to the fruit tree of life.


    Where there are more than one hundred bitter fruits, there are two lives in each side.


    More than 100 scuffles, the strength of both sides is similar, the battle is inseparable, soon, someone fell.


    Tianlei dizun, and a half god of the evil god family, Qingcang, Titan, longniu, etc., all have their own opponents.


    Near the fruit tree of life, it was boiling, and the energy was in chaos.


    Touch! Touch!


    ZuLong and other ancestors fight high in the sky, and have played hundreds of moves in a row.


    Both sides want to get the fruit of life, but they don''t want the other party to get it. Naturally, they have to work hard.


    "Don''t be obsessed with war, grab the fruit!"


    The forefathers of the alien race preached to those under them.


    Seize the fruit and fight against the gods.


    "No, grab the fruit of life!"


    The creatures on this side of the heaven roared and rushed toward the fruits of life.


    At one time, eighteen fruits of life, each of them, were watched by a dozen people.


    People around the fruit of life, another round of scuffle.


    But there are still lives that have been taken away.


    The first fruit of life was taken away by the half god of the evil god family, but then Tianlei dizun also got one.


    Both of you come and go, in a flash, there are several fruits of life taken away.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, one of the evil gods with ordinary appearance was filled with amazing blood light, and then a drop of blood flew out and turned into a human figure. He could not see his appearance clearly, and his whole body was wriggling with blood, sending out an amazing killing opportunity.


    "Kill!"


    As soon as the bloody figure rushed out, the blood light was like a sword. It killed several living creatures in the heaven, and those who had the cultivation of the emperor of heaven were directly killed.


    "Kill the Holy Father of the heart!"


    ZuLong roared.


    "Ha ha, although the killing heart is far from recovering, it has the power of demigod. How can you stop it?"


    The alien ancestor roared.


    Shixin Shengzu has the power of a demigod, and is almost immortal. It is too strong. On the side of the heaven, no one is his opponent except Tianlei dizun. Wherever he goes, the creatures in the heaven are either dead or injured.


    Kill the holy ancestor and capture several fruits of life in succession.


    Soon, all the eighteen fruits of life were picked.


    Shixin Shengzu, aiming at some heaven creatures who have picked up the fruits of life, killed them.


    "Damn it! Don''t think about it


    ZuLong roared and turned into a huge real dragon. His whole body was filled with layers of flames. His breath was rising rapidly.


    "ZuLong, you are crazy, you don''t want to die!"


    The roar of shock from the alien ancestor.


    "Die together in the worst


    The Dragon roared and rushed to the holy ancestor.


    Boom! Boom!


    After several successive roars, the alien ancestor was repulsed and his body trembled.


    ZuLong tried his best to burn the origin of life to kill the holy ancestors of the heart and the other races.


    Now, the alien side, get more fruits of life, if the other side recovered, the consequences will be serious, it is better to die with each other now.


    "Madman!"


    With a roar, he did not dare to fight, and his body flashed. He rushed to kill the holy ancestor, which turned into a blood light and disappeared into his body.


    "Go


    The holy ancestors of different nationalities drank and rushed to the depths of huangquan island.


    "Leave it for me!"


    ZuLong roared, staring at the alien ancestors, crazy to kill and go.


    The two fought fiercely all the way and collided with each other continuously. The alien ancestor was wounded. He didn''t love to fight at all and fled with his heart.


    Now the alien side, get more fruits of life, he does not need to fight with ZuLong now, as long as he recovers in the future, they will succeed.


    The ancestral dragons and the holy ancestors of other races all the way to the depths of huangquan Island, while other alien races also rush towards the mountains and temples in huangquan island one by one.


    Huangquan island is very large and endless, with numerous peaks and palaces.


    Although the living creatures in the heaven pursued hard, their strength was not better than the other side, and they soon lost the trace of the alien race.


    ZuLong chased after a period of time, after all, he did not catch up with the alien ancestors. He was fled by the other side and disappeared in the vast mountains.


    ZuLong''s face was very ugly. He retreated and began to gather the living creatures in the heaven.


    He had just tried to burn the source of life, but now he looked weak and his breath was withered.


    Soon, the creatures of heaven gathered here.


    "Master ZuLong, you have burned the source of life, and quickly swallow a fruit of life to stabilize the injury!"A living creature from heaven came out and sent out a fruit of life.


    Although the fruit of life is so precious that he can''t give it up in his heart, he knows that ZuLong is the key to the heaven. Without him, it is useless for him to get more fruits of life.


    "Well, this fruit of life, I wrote it down, and I will give you corresponding compensation!"


    ZuLong point, also not polite, took the fruit of life, swallow the mouth, refining up.


    After a few days, the breath of ZuLong was stabilized.


    "Worthy of the fruit of life!"


    ZuLong sighed.


    The effect of the fruit of life is really amazing. Now, the energy of that fruit of life is far from being refined, but it was stabilized by him because of the consumption of burning the source of life.


    In the future, as long as he continues to refine the fruits of life, his previous injuries will gradually recover.


    "How many fruits of life have we got this time?"


    ZuLong asked.


    "Master ZuLong, I have one!"


    "I have one too!"


    ...


    immediately, those living creatures in the heaven who got the fruits of life walked out one after another.


    A total of six, plus the one that ZuLong swallowed before, a total of seven.


    ZuLong, as well as the creatures in the heaven, looked a little ugly.


    So, the evil gods got 11.


    "Eleven, enough for Moko and murderous heart to recover!"


    ZuLong whispered and his face was very gloomy.


    Although the wound of Shixin Shengzu is serious and only a wisp of blood is left, there are so many fruits of life, which will definitely recover. This will be a disaster for the heaven.


    "Master ZuLong, I would like to present this fruit of life to you!"


    "Me too!"


    Those who got the fruit of life handed it to ZuLong one after another.


    They still know the priorities.


    "Well, I''ll take them all and heal them first. If there''s more, I''ll give them to other strong people who are injured and help them recover. And if you need anything, just ask me!"


    ZuLong road.


    At this time, he was not polite.


    What''s more, the Ancient World War I was extremely tragic. Not only was it difficult for ZuLong to heal, but also other strong men.


    Such as the peak of the emperor, such as the Titan longicorn and the nine life devil silkworm, but now, their injuries have been cured.


    In the celestial realm, like them, there are not a few injured in ancient times, and there are even demigods.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2515

    "This huangquan island is full of peaks and palaces, which may contain opportunities. Let''s team up and explore it!"


    Then, ZuLong''s eyes looked at the mountains, and then let the creatures in the sky form a small team, and entered the vast mountains to explore whether they could get the chance.


    And Lu Ming, still on that island, understands the word "war.".


    He has been on this island for 90 years.


    After so many years of understanding, he has benefited a lot.


    The word "war" is so exquisite. With Lu Ming''s understanding, his experience of fighting has greatly deepened.


    Although he does not have any combat skills, Lu Ming''s fighting spirit will soar to the sky and his actions and actions are full of strong fighting power.


    His previous combat skills and magical powers have become more powerful.


    The word "war" is so wonderful. In other words, no matter what kind of combat skills and magic powers Lu Ming cultivates, his power will be enhanced.


    No matter what kind of weapons are used, they can be handy and play the strongest power.


    This is "war". As long as it is related to combat, it will be improved.


    Although Lu Ming''s accomplishments have not improved in the past few decades, his combat power has been greatly improved.


    Now, he is more confident.


    In the past, he did not have much confidence in the face of the demigod level invincible. Now, he has confidence in the first battle.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    boom! Boom! ...


    under the cliff, Lu Ming''s body flashed, flying vertically and horizontally, displaying various kinds of magical powers. With the blessing of the word "war", Lu Ming''s power was all improved.


    This practice is nine days and nine nights.


    Nine days and nine nights later, Lu Ming stopped.


    Exhale...


    Lu Mingchang takes a breath with bright eyes.


    "Happy, so happy!"


    Lu Ming laughed.


    Click! At that moment, as like as two peas of


    , the crack began to appear, and then the cracks increased.


    The word "war" has been thoroughly understood by Lu Ming.


    When the word "war" split, the void flashed and the man with transparent wings reappeared.


    "Yes, it''s a good talent to understand this trace of" war word formula "in a hundred years


    The man with transparent wings nodded, and a trace of excitement flashed through his eyes.


    "Master, can I enter the next level?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "The next level? No, this is the last pass


    Transparent wing man smile way.


    "The last one? Then I can go to huangquan island! "


    Lu Ming was very happy.


    "Well, I''ll take you there!"


    The man with transparent wings nods his head, and then with a wave of his hand, an array disk flies out and floats on top of Lu Ming''s head. The array plate bursts out a light column and covers Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming feels that he has stepped into the transmission array. The next moment, his body disappears here.


    After a while, Lu Ming finds that he appears in a broad hall.


    "Where is this? Is it huangquan island


    Lu Ming is a little confused.


    He had thought that he would appear on the island, but he did not expect to appear in a hall.


    Lu Ming looked around, the hall was empty, only the top, there was a statue.


    Lu Ming is shocked. Isn''t this the statue he has seen before?


    However, the statue here does not have the slightest intention of dominating, and Lu Ming is somewhat disappointed.


    At this time, in the void, light and shadow flash, a figure appeared.


    He is a elegant middle-aged man in a white robe.


    This middle-aged man was really the one who appeared above the fruit tree of life to remind ZuLong of them.


    "Congratulations, through all levels, come here!"


    The elegant middle-aged man said with a smile.


    "Yes, Master Lu Ming!"


    Lu Ming holds his fist.


    "My name is white tooth!"


    It is very similar to master Lu Ming''s way of cultivation


    "Master, is there such a way between heaven and earth? It''s my own random name


    Lu Ming asked in a hurry.


    "Take it at random? Ha ha ha, that''s a coincidence. It''s true that there is a way to dominate between heaven and earth. Cultivate the way of domination. Once you break through the martial spirit realm, you can master the master''s power. That''s a very high level of divine power! "


    White tooth road.


    "Martial spirit state, dominating divine power?"Lu Ming is puzzled.


    "That''s what the martial god realm involves. You don''t need to worry about it now because your cultivation is still weak."


    White teeth said: "the most important thing is that you come here through all the levels, and you can also practice the way of domination and inherit the master''s inheritance."


    "Inheritance?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    "I tell you, my master, but he is an extremely powerful existence. His talent is incomparable and his accomplishments are unfathomable. The whole mount huangquan is a treasure of my master."


    White tooth road.


    Lu Ming took a breath of cold air, and the sea rose in his heart.


    The whole huangquan mountain is a treasure of the white tooth master.


    Oh, my God!


    The area of huangquan mountain is comparable to that of the nine heavenly realms. Together, it is vast and boundless. There are countless living creatures and even martial spirit realm.


    What''s more, in huangquan Island, Lu Ming continuously meets with masters, the transparent winged man before him and the elegant man in front of him are all unfathomable. Lu Ming suspects that all of them are the existence of martial spirit realm.


    Obviously, the master that white tooth said must be better than the martial god.


    It''s better than the martial god. Is there such a existence in the world?


    Before that, Lu Ming thought that the martial god was the strongest existence in the world, but now it seems that it is far from it.


    There''s something stronger than the warrior God.


    It is said that huangquan mountain comes from the outside of the sky. There must be a stronger state of martial arts in the so-called tianwai.


    Lu Ming''s heart is filled with longing and expectation.


    At his stage of cultivation, he is almost at the peak.


    There are not many opponents in the whole heaven realm and the evil god clan. Now we know that there are still stronger people in the Wu Shen realm. Lu Ming has a higher pursuit.


    "Can I get the inheritance of this existence?"


    At the thought of this, Lu Ming was very excited.


    "My master is named Jingyu. This statue is my master. You should have seen my master''s statue in many places before. It is because this treasure belongs to my master, so many places worship my master''s statue!"


    White tooth road.


    Lu Ming suddenly realized why there is a statue in every cursed place.


    "It''s a pity that my master died and was killed by a traitor, and we and this mount huangquan are sealed here, and we will never go out for generations!"


    Speaking of this, white teeth eyes, flashing a trace of ferocity, there is a trace of murder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2516

    White tooth just spills a breath. Lu Ming feels cold all over. With his current cultivation, facing white tooth is like an ant, facing an elephant, without any resistance.


    Terror, terrible terror!


    This is Lu Ming''s feeling. He has a feeling that if white teeth want to attack him, he can kill him with a flick of his finger. This is not felt in ZuLong or other holy ancestors.


    Lu Ming is even more shocked!


    The existence of white teeth is actually sealed here, and it is difficult for generations to go out.


    What''s more, Jingyu, the master of white teeth, must be more powerful, but he was killed. How strong should their enemies be?


    In addition, there are many cursed places in Mount huangquan. Are they also the means laid down by their enemies?


    In Lu Ming''s mind, thoughts turn.


    "However, there is no way out of heaven. In the dark, there is a ray of vitality. Every year of calamity, the seal of Mount huangquan will be loosened, and people from outside will be able to come in!"


    "We have been looking for the right person to inherit the master''s inheritance. Unfortunately, every time, there are not many people coming in from outside, and there are very few talented people. We have been waiting for you for a long time."


    White tooth road.


    "Master, if you want me to inherit the inheritance of master Jingyu, do you have any requirements?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Bai Ya looks at Lu Ming, shows appreciation, and says, "you are very smart, not bad. You really have what you want!"


    "I can tell you that the master was framed, wronged, and died wrongly. The master is always sealed here. Therefore, if you want to inherit the master''s inheritance, you must swear with the origin of your life that you will avenge the master, vindicate the master''s injustice, and save us out!"


    Sure enough, Lu Ming knew it was not easy.


    Lu Ming said with a wry smile, "master, your accomplishments or master Jingyu''s accomplishments are not rivals. How can I do it?"


    "If you can''t do it now, you may not be able to do it in the future. There is no time limit for this matter. With your talent, you may not be able to surpass the master in the past. Although it is difficult, there is still some hope for it!"


    "I can tell you that what you have obtained and understood is only one hundred million shares of the master''s inheritance. If you can get the master''s inheritance, you will be able to avoid many detours in the future."


    White teeth begin to tempt Lu Ming.


    In Lu Ming''s mind, he also thought quickly.


    Jingyu, the master of white teeth, is obviously a terrifying existence, and his cultivation is beyond Lu Ming''s imagination.


    It is absolutely dangerous to help such a person revenge.


    But Lu Ming immediately thought of the evil god clan.


    If the holy ancestor of the alien race and the holy ancestor who killed the heart were recovered, he would not even pass the pass of the evil god clan. All the people in the heaven, including his relatives and friends, would die.


    And to agree to Baiya''s request and help Jingyu revenge, it is not known how many years later, and even if he failed, he was the only one who died.


    Moreover, if Jingyu''s existence can be inherited by the other party, there may be a way to fight against the evil god clan.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming has made a decision.


    "Yes, sir, I have agreed!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Good!"


    Bai Ya was overjoyed and said, "however, you still have to swear by the origin of your life!"


    Swearing by the origin of life is totally different from swearing by blood.


    Blood oath, to the realm of Emperor Wu, has been able to fight.


    However, swearing on the origin of life directly affects the origin of life. Let alone Emperor Wu, even the God of martial arts, is hard to resist. If you violate the oath, you will be punished horribly.


    Immediately, Lu Ming made the oath of the origin of life according to Bai Ya''s request.


    "Master, now, I don''t know who is the enemy of master Jingyu?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Even the enemy does not know who, how to revenge?


    "Do you know the Taixu pilgrimage?"


    White tooth pondered for a moment and asked.


    "Taixu pilgrimage? Never heard of it


    Lu Ming shook his head.


    "Never heard of it? I haven''t heard of it. Those guys must have sealed us to a very remote place. You should have heard of the infinity? "


    White tooth road.


    "Infinite Star River?"


    Lu Ming is even more confused.


    "I have never heard of the infinite Star River. What about the universe? Should I have heard of it? "


    White tooth road.


    Lu Ming shook his head vigorously.


    "The universe has never heard of it?"


    White teeth are all muddled, looking at Lu Ming, tongue tied.


    Lu Ming can''t help touching his nose. He really hasn''t heard of it. Hasn''t he? Is it a shame?


    "Those guys, in the end, have sealed us to which corner, have not even heard of the universe. No wonder there are so few talents coming in these years!""Cruel, those guys, really cruel, this is to let us, never be able to turn over ah!"


    White teeth, with a gloomy face, were gnashing their teeth there.


    Lu Ming is very clever not to say a word.


    It took a long time for the white teeth to settle down.


    "You don''t know at all. I tell you, you can''t say clearly. In this way, you should inherit the master''s inheritance first!"


    After Bai Ya finished speaking, a picture scroll appeared in his hand. After opening the scroll, a young man, handsome and lifelike, was painted on the scroll.


    It''s the master of white teeth, Jingyu!


    What''s more, the sense of domination emanates from this portrait, which is astonishing and full-bodied, which is countless times stronger than Lu Ming''s contact with any statue.


    "Lu Ming, use your master''s way to resonate with the master''s portrait, and you can naturally inherit the master''s inheritance!"


    White tooth road.


    When Lu Ming is the master.


    Sure enough, as soon as he was in charge, the painting was covered with purple and golden light.


    After a while, the painting volume turned into a light and flew into Lu Ming''s mind.


    At this time, Lu Ming seemed to see a young man with his hands on his back, standing in the sea of his knowledge. His whole body was shining with purple and gold light, which was the meaning of the boundless domination.


    "War!"


    At this time, the young people drank, and a word "war" flew out.


    The word "war" is full of ancient flavor. It seems to span endless years and come from the long river of time.


    It seems to represent the origin of all battles in this world. It is mysterious and unfathomable. It is more mysterious than the word "war" that Lu Ming understood before.


    After a long time, all the visions in Lu Ming''s brain disappeared. There were only two things left in Lu Ming''s mind.


    A picture!


    An ancient word for "war"!


    As for other information, there was not a bit of it, and there was no secret of martial arts. Lu Ming was greatly disappointed.


    "How about it? What do you get from the master''s inheritance? "


    White teeth even asked.


    "It''s just the same. It''s a picture. It''s an ancient word for" war ". There''s no other information about it


    Lu Ming was disappointed.


    "So it is. I understand. The master has sealed everything in the painting. It must be that your cultivation is too low, so you have not got any information!"


    White tooth road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2517

    Lu Ming is really speechless!


    His accomplishments are too low?


    You know, his physical body and the way of domination add up, all his fighting power breaks out, he has self-confidence and demigod war.


    Now, the whole heaven, evil god, yuan, how many people are his opponents?


    But in the eyes of white teeth, it is his low level of cultivation.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you make a breakthrough in future cultivation, the seal in the painting will also be opened. There will be not only the master''s cultivation skills, but also some information about the master''s enemies!"


    White tooth road.


    "Well!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    "Boy, you look very disappointed. You are just in the middle of happiness. Do you know how envious I am?"


    "Do you know how mysterious the word" war "you got? How old is it? That''s original ancient Chinese characters. Do you understand them? If you put it in the vast universe, I''m afraid there will be countless terrifying beings fighting for it! "


    White teeth called, eyes full of envy.


    "Original ancient Chinese characters?"


    Lu Ming continues to be confused. He finds that he can hardly understand what Bai Ya says.


    "Forget it, you won''t understand it even if you say so much. Remember, when you walk in the vast universe in the future, you must try not to expose the secret of the" war word formula ", otherwise, it will bring you great disaster!"


    "What''s more, the mysterious degree of the word" war "you learned before is only one millionth of the original ancient Chinese character. No, it''s one of hundreds of millions. Therefore, in the future, it''s hard to imagine the benefits of more understanding this" war word formula. "


    "The master found this formula by accident, but he didn''t understand it. Other people didn''t know it. Otherwise, those guys would never have inherited it from others."


    White teeth said a lot again.


    Lu Ming doesn''t know what he knows, but he can only keep it all in mind.


    "And here you are!"


    A storage ring appears in Bai Ya''s hand and throws it to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming took it, and was overjoyed.


    Storage ring. There should be some treasures in it.


    Lu Ming''s spiritual sense, into which, the next moment, Lu Ming revealed a trace of disappointment.


    The things in the ring are very simple. There are only two kinds.


    A sword and a huge wooden box.


    The sword appears in Lu Ming''s hand.


    "This kind of weapon..."


    Lu Mingyi sensed this weapon and then put the world power into it. Suddenly, he felt that the sword was a bottomless pit, and it had a powerful power to swallow the world in his body. Lu Ming was scared to cut off the connection between him and the sword.


    It''s terrible. Lu Ming feels that if this sword breaks out, its power will be many times stronger than that of the heavenly soldiers.


    "It''s a magic weapon. It''s a special weapon for those who are strong in the martial and divine realm. You can''t control it with your current accomplishments. You''ll drain the energy. You can use it after your accomplishments break through."


    White tooth road.


    "Artifact!"


    Lu Ming moved in his heart and finally knew what the special weapon of Wu Shen was called.


    Because when ZuLong and the other ancestors fought, both sides used weapons of this level.


    Lu Ming was overjoyed. This weapon was priceless. Lu Ming took it back into the storage ring, and then took out the wooden box. As soon as it was opened, there was a strong smell of medicine.


    wooden box, is a glittering and translucent fruit, the essence of life, is simply amazing.


    "This is..."


    Lu Ming was shocked. He felt that the medicinal fragrance of this fruit was very similar to that of Shengsheng pill, but its intensity was far higher than that of Shengsheng pill.


    "This is the fruit of life!"


    Baiya explained: "the life fruit trees on huangquan island will bear fruit once every long period of time. However, people outside of you will suffer a lot. So I will collect the fruits from other times. There are 180 fruits here. The effect of life fruits is good. You can use them."


    Bang! Bang! ...


    Lu Ming''s heart leaped wildly.


    The fruit of life, and 180.


    Ecstasy, Lu Ming''s real ecstasy.


    As for Bai Ya''s sentence "the effect is not bad", Lu Ming ignored it directly.


    It''s not only effective, it''s a treasure.


    Lu Ming had seen the effect of the life and death pill. Titan longicorn and nine life devil silkworm were hard to recover from their wounds for many years. They were almost cured in a few days.


    The effect of life fruit is even more amazing. ZuLong and other ancestors beat and kill each other, but not for the fruit of life?


    But now, Lu Ming has got 180.


    Lu Ming quickly put the lid on the wooden box and put it away.


    Lu Ming was so happy that she was satisfied. This time she had a great harvest."Well, what should be accounted for, I have also explained it, and I have also given what should be given. Now, I will send you out!"


    White tooth road.


    "How do we get out?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "There is a boat on one side of huangquan island. You can go out directly by boat. I will give voice to all people on the island immediately!"


    White tooth road.


    "Master, wait!"


    Lu Ming called quickly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    White tooth asked.


    "Master, are there some people with three eyes on this island?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Yes, among them, there is a martial spirit realm!"


    White tooth road.


    "Master, can you obliterate the martial spirit state of those three eyes?"


    Lu Mingdao, if you can directly kill the alien ancestors, then everything will be solved.


    "No way!"


    White tooth directly shook his head and said, "we are sealed here, subject to a lot of restrictions, we can''t help you kill people!"


    "Those people are your enemies, or you should solve them by yourself. If you can''t solve such a weak enemy, how can you face a stronger enemy in the future and how can you avenge your master?"


    After that, the white teeth moved and disappeared.


    Lu Ming is speechless.


    Weak?


    That''s a martial god. It''s weak!


    Lu Ming has found that his values and ideas are totally different from those of Bai Ya, and there is no way to compare them.


    After Bai Ya left, he came back soon.


    "Well, I''ve got the news. Now I''ll send you out!"


    After that, Bai Ya waves his hand, and Lu Ming''s body disappears here.


    The next moment, Lu Ming appeared on a mountain.


    "Big brother Qingcang!"


    As soon as Lu Ming appeared, he saw several people in the distance, flying in one direction.


    "Brother Lu Ming!"


    See Lu Ming, Qing Cang is also great joy, flew over.


    "Brother Lu Ming, go, master ZuLong, gather us together!"


    Cangqing Dao.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods and flies in a direction with Qingcang and them.


    Soon after, they met not far from the life tree.


    "Xiao Qing, Dan Dan..."


    Lu Ming saw Xie Nianqing and Dan Dan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2518

    It''s been nearly 150 years since they entered huangquan island.


    When we meet at this time, we are naturally happy.


    Moreover, Lu Ming found that both Xie Nianqing and Dan Dan had greatly improved their accomplishments.


    Xie Nianqing''s accomplishments have already won the Seven Star peak emperor of heaven.


    Dan Dan also decline how much, also have the realm of six star emperor.


    At this moment, there is a floating bridge on all the islands in the yellow spring sea area. On those islands, there are figures running towards huangquan island.


    It''s people who don''t get to huangquan island and stay on other islands.


    Soon, Lu Ming met Lu Xiangxiang, Ouyang Moli, long Chen, Huangling, etc...


    none of his friends was ok, and all of his accomplishments were greatly improved. Lu Ming was relieved.


    A few hours later, the islands, no one showed up.


    "Everyone is here, let''s go!"


    ZuLong and others rushed to the side of huangquan island.


    Along the coastline, they soon found two huge warships.


    Boom!


    One of the warships, roaring, actually started and sped forward.


    Above, there are some other masters of alien ancestors, evil gods and others.


    The evil gods actually took the lead. We should know that there are still some evil gods on the island who have not boarded the ship.


    Obviously, the ancestor of the alien race was afraid that the ancestor dragon would try his best to find him, so he abandoned some evil gods and set sail first.


    "This guy is really mean!"


    ZuLong said angrily.


    He really wanted to fight for the death of a foreign ancestor. Unfortunately, now the alien ancestor is avoiding him.


    The rest of the evil gods sighed helplessly when they saw the departure of their ancestors.


    They were abandoned, but fortunately, the world of the netherworld is huge. There is no big difference between staying here and staying in the evil world.


    When they saw the hostile eyes of the strong in heaven, their faces changed, and they ran away in another direction and disappeared in a flash.


    "Go


    ZuLong called on all to board the warship.


    Soon, all of them boarded the warship, and the warship began to start, ride the wind and waves, and move forward.


    Not long after, there was a huge whirlpool ahead, and the alien and their warships rushed into the whirlpool one after another.


    This time, instead of throwing everyone out as they did when they first came in, the two skyscrapers followed the vortex and fell below.


    Then, the water of the yellow spring flows forward and forms a big river.


    Is this the source of the huangquan river?


    People can''t help but think so.


    Huangquan river originates from here, then flows around, and returns to the world of huangquan, forming a cycle.


    Therefore, as long as they drive along the Yellow River, they will be able to reach the battlefield beyond the two boundary cities in the Taiqing heavenly region one day.


    But I''m afraid it will take a long time.


    I''m afraid it''s a long way to go outside the city.


    People look for places to practice.


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and others got together, chatted for a while, and then dispersed.


    Lu Ming sits cross legged on a deck, thinking of the painting and the word "war" in his mind.


    Focus on the word "Lu Ming".


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming feels that there is an infinite mysterious artistic conception emerging. This is an extremely mysterious feeling, which can only be understood but not expressed.


    This is Lu Ming''s feeling about the word "war".


    The word "war" that Lu Ming understood after crossing the third level before came from here, but it was just a little bit of a scratch.


    Lu Ming began to understand with all his heart. The more he understood it, the deeper he realized about "fighting.".


    Huangquan river is really long. They have been driving for two years.


    At this time, the alien ancestor in front of him made a move and forcibly tore open a space. Then he took the warship to the sky and rushed into the crack in that space.


    "That''s... Nine hell heaven!"


    Many people see and recognize the world behind the cracks in space.


    It is obvious that the foreign ancestors and others directly enter the Jiuyou heaven and intend to return from it.


    Soon, the space heals.


    They continue to move forward, to the nine you heaven, then to the Taiqing heaven, it is not far away.


    All of them did not practice any more, but waited.


    Sure enough, before long, ZuLong put his hand to the void, and the space broke open.


    From the space cracks, we can see that the opposite is the battlefield outside the two boundary cities.


    "Go


    ZuLong with the passage warship, through the space crack, returned to the battlefield outside the two boundary cities.Come back!


    Many people sigh.


    This time, I went to huangquan mountain for more than a hundred years. After a lot of experience, I came back like a dream.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! ...


    all of them flew out of the warship to the two cities.


    Soon they were near the two boundary cities.


    "Master ZuLong, they are back!"


    As soon as they got close, the strong men on the two boundary cities found them and quickly opened the large array to let them in.


    After I went in, I learned that there had been no change in the heaven world and the evil god clan in the past 100 years, and they had been in a stalemate.


    Then everyone left.


    This time, many people in huangquan mountain, have an adventure.


    Especially in the last huangquan Island, many people have a chance to find a place to close down and digest.


    ZuLong also left and returned to the ancestral nest. He needed to use the fruit of life to recover his wounds.


    Now is the process of rush time. It can be predicted that the alien ancestors will recover from their injuries as soon as possible.


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, Dan Dan, Lu Xiangxiang and others stayed in liangjiecheng for the time being.


    "Lu Ming, I have to go too. My accomplishments have reached the six star emperor of heaven. I want to find a place to close down, impact on the peak of heaven, and return to the previous peak level!"


    Dan Dan says goodbye to Lu Ming.


    "Dan Dan, here you are!"


    Lu Ming waved a hand, a jade box, flew to Dan Dan.


    Dan Dan reached for it and opened it. There was a strong smell of medicine coming out of it.


    Dan Dan pupil a burst of contraction, showing a fiery color, exclaimed: "this is the fruit of life, you boy, how can there be fruit of life?"


    Can he remember that Lu Ming was not there when he was fighting for the fruit of life.


    "Hush, keep it down!"


    Lu Ming glances at Dan Dan. Fortunately, there are only two of them here. There is no one else.


    "Who am I, I tell you, there are many fruits of my life!"


    Lu Ming said triumphantly.


    "True or false?"


    Dan Dan is doubtful.


    "Nonsense, of course, it''s true. With this fruit of life, you can restore your accomplishments to the peak."


    Lu Mingdao.


    The fruit of life is not only the treatment of injuries, but also the ability to seize the nature of heaven and earth. In fact, even if the injured people take the fruit of life, its function is extremely adverse to heaven.


    It can help people to lay a solid foundation, develop their potential, improve their internal knowledge, and even break through the realm of cultivation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2519

    "You really have one more, then give me another one."


    Dan Dan''s eyes shine, and he starts to aim at Lu Ming.


    "You know you are greedy


    Lu Ming turned her mouth.


    "Hey, what is insatiable greed? Now I''m fighting against other nations. I''m trying to improve my accomplishments. In ancient times, I was not far away from the semi divine realm. You are giving me a fruit of life, and I''m sure I can break through to the semi divine state!"


    Cried Dan Dan.


    "Well, I''ll give you another one!"


    Lu Ming waved his hand, and a jade box flew to Dan Dan.


    Dan Dan took a look, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looked at Lu Ming''s eyes, more fiery.


    "Go away, no more!"


    Lu Ming yelled.


    Finally, Dan Dan reluctantly left here.


    After Dan Dan leaves, Lu Ming finds Xie Nianqing and gives her two fruits of life.


    Xie Nianqing''s accomplishments are at the top of heaven!


    Although Xie Nianqing was not injured, she could also develop her potential by relying on two fruits of life, which was conducive to the impact of semi divine state.


    After that, Lu Ming called bubbles, Lu Xiangxiang, Ouyang Moli, Huangling, longchen and others, and each gave one.


    Lu Xiangxiang, Ouyang Moli, etc. are not very good at cultivation. If you take a fruit of life, you can definitely transform and have infinite potential. If you practice in the future, you will surely have a smooth and rapid improvement.


    After that, Lu Ming returned to Yuanlu and gave his parents, as well as Qiuyue, a fruit of life.


    Lu Ming''s parents, with the help of Lu Ming, initially refined the fruits of life, and their accomplishments soared. They broke through the barrier all the way, and in a short period of one month, they broke through the realm of martial saints.


    The fruit of life is so adverse that even the martial god has a great effect, which shows its efficacy.


    It''s outrageous to use it on a man of Emperor Wu, but Lu Ming doesn''t care.


    Moreover, Emperor Wu and Saint Wu can''t refine the fruit of life. If you take it, you will be damaged by the force of the medicine.


    However, with the help of Lu Ming''s dominating way, everything naturally has no problem.


    Li Ping and Lu Yuntian broke through the holy land of Wu, and Lu Ming was satisfied when his longevity reached more than 100000 years.


    What''s more, the efficacy of the fruit of life is so adverse to the sky that they are far from being refined. In the days to come, their accomplishments will surely soar.


    With the help of the fruit of life, they are all very quick to understand the law.


    In time, it is no surprise to break through Emperor Wu.


    As for Qiuyue and Lu Xiangxiang, their accomplishments will also advance by leaps and bounds in the following days.


    After a circle, Lu Ming consumed 15 fruits of life.


    After finishing all this, Lu Ming calmed down and thought about his next cultivation.


    Next, he has two ways.


    One is to practice the seven gods Xuangong and break through the body.


    The physical body has reached the peak of the emperor of heaven. Next, he can start to attack the martial god realm.


    However, there are only four words in the seventh level of the seven gods Xuangong: ten thousand yuan return to one.


    It made him confused and confused.


    After thinking about it for a while, Lu Ming plans to put the body down and practice the way of domination.


    The way of dominating is that he is only at the top of the realm of the great emperor. Below, he can still break through the realm of the emperor of heaven. There is still a long way to go.


    Moreover, the way of domination, as well as Jingyu''s paintings as a reference, will be much easier to practice.


    With the decision, Lu Ming began to understand the way of domination.


    Now, his cultivation is the peak of the great emperor, the next step is to break through the realm of heaven.


    Lu Ming concentrated on practice, and a few months passed.


    Lu Ming stops practicing, and doubts flash in her eyes.


    When he was practicing the way of domination, he felt that there was a strong force between heaven and earth, blocking him and making it difficult for him to break through.


    That power is like the power of the world, like the power of the way of heaven.


    "What''s going on? Why does the power of heaven and earth block me


    Lu Ming''s brow was frowning, and she couldn''t understand it.


    In his heart, a little anxious.


    There is not much time left for him.


    Today, the alien ancestor has got 11 fruits of life. He and his Shixin Shengzu will definitely take the fruits of life to restore their accomplishments. Once they recover, the two sides will surely break out into a terrifying war.


    The final showdown is coming soon.


    Lu Ming must break through the cultivation before this.


    Whether it is the body or the way to dominate, he must have one to break through, otherwise, he can''t be the opponent of the alien ancestor and the heartkilling ancestor.


    "Ask elder ZuLong!"


    Lu Ming plans to ask ZuLong about it. Moreover, he has a lot of fruits of life in his hand. He plans to give some of them out to improve the fighting power of the heaven side as much as possible.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming sets out to tear apart the space. Soon after, he comes to the ZuLong nest and flies to the mountain where ZuLong lives.Coming to the highest hall, a figure flashed and stopped Lu Ming.


    The five element unicorn is one of the top ten war beasts.


    "Master, I have something important to do. I want to visit elder ZuLong!"


    Lu Ming holds his fist.


    "Master ZuLong is in the process of closing up for treatment. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to see you!"


    Five elements Qilin road.


    "Are you healing in seclusion?"


    Lu Ming sighs. He knew this. When he just came back, he wanted to ask ZuLong.


    "No harm!"


    At this time, a figure flashed, the figure of ZuLong appeared.


    "Master, you..."


    five star Kirin is stunned.


    "This is just a projection of me, my body is refining the fruit of life to heal!"


    ZuLong smiles.


    Lu Ming and the five element Qilin are both breathing a sigh of relief.


    "Five elements, you go back first!"


    ZuLong road.


    "Yes


    The five element Qilin bows down to take orders, and then leaves here.


    "Lu Ming, what do you want me to do?"


    ZuLong smiles.


    "Master, this time I''m here, I have something to give to you!"


    Lu Ming takes out a storage ring and hands it to ZuLong.


    ZuLong took it curiously and swept his mind. The next moment, his eyes were wide and his mouth was open.


    Originally, with his nature of mind, there are few things in the heaven that can make him so shocked. However, there are some in the storage ring given by Lu Ming.


    Because there are 100 fruits of life in Lu Ming''s storage ring.


    Lu Ming got 180 fruits of life. Fifteen of them were used before, and 165 were left.


    Lu Ming left 65 spare parts for himself, and gave all the rest to ZuLong.


    "Fruit of life, this is the fruit of life, so many!"


    ZuLong murmured to himself, even breathing, all heavy up.


    "Lu Ming, how can you get so many fruits of life?"


    ZuLong has some incredible Tao.


    "In huangquan Island, I have had a chance to search for all the fruits of life in huangquan island these years!"


    Lu Ming laughed and continued: "I will give these fruits of life to the elder, so that I can live in the elder to heal my wounds."


    "No, it''s too much. Keep some yourself!"


    ZuLong road.


    "The younger generation has left some!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2520

    ZuLong was speechless. After a while, he said, "in fact, we got seven before. If I heal my wounds, at most five would be enough. However, in the Ancient World War I, many of the strong in heaven were seriously injured and their life source was damaged. It is difficult to recover for so many years. These fruits of life can be given to them. In this way, the strength of my heaven side can be improved by a large amount!"


    "Then it''s up to the elder to make the decision!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    He gave these fruits of life to ZuLong, and his original intention was the same.


    "Lu Ming, you have made great contributions to our heaven this time. If you have any requirements, please do not hesitate to ask."


    ZuLong said with a smile.


    "Master, I really want to ask you some questions. What is the return of ten thousand yuan?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Ten thousand yuan return to one?"


    ZuLong looked at Lu Ming carefully and asked, "you have reached this stage in your cultivation. Let me have a look at it."


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods, then his muscles vibrate, and his Qi and blood roll like a dragon. His momentum is amazing.


    This is the power of the flesh!


    Then, his body filled with bright purple gold light, Lu Ming will dominate the way, also burst into the extreme.


    "Good, good, good!"


    ZuLong''s face, showing the color of excitement, even three good.


    In his eyes, he also felt that Lu Ming''s cultivation was so powerful that he could not hide his excitement at the moment.


    The body of the body is the peak of heaven, and the way to dominate has also reached an amazing level. So young, this is simply a miracle.


    He understood that he had underestimated Lu Ming, who might have had an unimaginable opportunity during his trip to the world.


    But the stronger Lu Ming is, the better it is for heaven. The happier he is.


    "Lu Ming, you are practicing, and you have met the bottleneck!"


    Asked ZuLong.


    "Yes, please give me some advice!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    "Well, the next step is the martial god realm. If you want to break through the martial god realm, you must have some understanding of this realm."


    "Wu Shen state is different from all the States before Wu Shen state. Wu Shen state, known as deity, has already reached another category. Before Wu Shen state, it can be said that it is the first step of cultivation. When the cultivation reaches the peak of heaven, it can be regarded as the first step and the cultivation is complete. The martial spirit state is the second step of cultivation!"


    As ZuLong explains in detail, Lu Ming listens carefully and is shocked at the same time.


    The cultivation before the martial god is only the first step of cultivation. Stepping into the martial god is the second step.


    Does that mean that there are many levels of cultivation in the second step?


    "Martial spirit state, very special, mainly cultivate divine power!"


    ZuLong said again.


    "Power?"


    Lu Ming is puzzled. He thinks of ZuLong, the holy ancestor of alien race. The power they use is extremely amazing. Is that divine power?


    "Yes, divine power, but if you want to cultivate it, you have to return ten thousand yuan to one!"


    "What is the unification of ten thousand yuan means to blend all the forces together, such as the law, artistic conception, the road, the way of heaven, the supernatural power, the power of the body, the power of the world, and so on. No matter what kind of power and system you practice, in the end, you should integrate them into a higher-level power, that is, divine power!"


    "Only by doing this can we step into the realm of martial god. In fact, the so-called invincible strong, that is, the demigods, have already achieved this step. They have already achieved the same goal, and have ignited a wisp of divine fire in their bodies!"


    ZuLong road.


    "All of them have to return to one. The small world in the body..."


    Lu Ming was shocked and asked.


    "Also, all things must be unified and turned into divine power. Divine power is supreme and extremely powerful. The power of the world is vulnerable to a blow in front of the divine power."


    "The way of domination that you practice will be transformed into the power of dominating when you step into the realm of martial god. That is an extremely terrible divine power!"


    Said here, ZuLong some envy, but immediately into a sigh, said: "unfortunately, this world, can not be born gods!"


    "Can''t a God be born? What''s going on? "


    Lu Ming asked quickly. He felt that he was about to come into contact with some core secrets.


    "Ah


    ZuLong sighed again. He was silent for a while and said, "the conditions of heaven, yuan, or evil gods can not support the breakthrough of a deity. In other words, the conditions are too poor. At most, they can only cultivate to the semi divine realm!"


    "At most, you can only cultivate to a semi God?"


    After a while, Lu Ming again asked, "elder, you and other ancestors..."


    "you are curious about how we got to the Wu Shen state. It is because we are not people from the heaven or the evil world. We come from the outside. When we come, we will be the martial god state!"ZuLong road.


    "What?"


    This time, Lu Ming is really stunned.


    These martial gods, such as ZuLong and alien saints, are not native to heaven or evil gods, but come from outside.


    This is really beyond his expectation.


    "Outside, is it the universe?"


    In Lu Ming''s mind, he turns to think of some words that Bai Ya and he said.


    "That means we can go outside, don''t we?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Ah


    ZuLong sighed again. After a while of silence, he shook his head: "now, it''s too late to go out."


    "No way out?"


    Lu Ming is more confused.


    "This matter involves a lot of things. It''s not the time to tell you about it. I''ll tell you when I have a chance in the future."


    ZuLong shook his head, changed the topic, and said: "so, you are not suitable for cultivating the physical body, because you can only reach the semi divine state at most if you practice again, which can''t play a decisive role in the overall situation. Now, you should cultivate the way of domination. As long as you break through the Heaven Kingdom, you will have the hope to fight against a martial god, at least in the heaven!"


    Lu Ming also restrained her mind and suppressed her doubts. She said, "master, I practiced the way of domination before, but I always feel that the world is blocking me. It seems that the way of heaven is oppressing me. I don''t know what''s going on?"


    "It''s normal. It''s because the way of domination is too overbearing."


    ZuLong said: "the way to dominate is to dominate the world. It''s extremely hegemonic. Even outside, it''s extremely rare. The way of heaven, that''s afraid."


    "Scared?"


    "Yes, once you break through the realm of heaven, you will be able to dominate the world, including the way of heaven. Therefore, the way of heaven is afraid. Try your best to suppress you and stop you from breaking through!"


    "So, when you first broke through Emperor Wu, the power of Tianjie was so powerful, that was the way of heaven stopping you!"


    ZuLong explained.


    Lu Ming suddenly realized that it was so. No wonder that it was so difficult for him to break through Emperor Wu. Moreover, the power of natural calamity was beyond imagination.


    The reason is that heaven is afraid!


    Lu Ming is also speechless!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2521

    "If you want to break through now, you must constantly understand the way of domination, so that you can use and understand it more and more deeply!"


    "At the same time, you should also constantly improve your combat power. When your combat power reaches a certain height, you can break through the barrier of heaven with powerful power and forcibly step into the realm of heaven!"


    ZuLong road.


    Lu Ming''s heart, suddenly open!


    ZuLong is worthy of being a strong man in the martial spirit realm. He points out the direction for him at once.


    In his later practice, the emphasis should be placed on the way of domination and the formula of war. As long as the fighting power is strong enough, he can break through the way of heaven and step into the realm of heaven.


    "Thank you very much


    Lu Ming is very happy and thanks.


    "Don''t say thank you, Lu Ming. Now, you are the variable of this war, and also the hope of our heaven side. The victory or defeat of this war depends on you!"


    ZuLong road.


    "The elder said it again!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "It''s not a heavy word, but a fact. Now, our heaven is completely passive!"


    "The holy ancestor of a foreign race has gained enough fruits of life. He and Shixin Shengzu will surely try their best to recover. Even if I fight to fight against the alien ancestor, he can still stop me and leave time for Shixin Shengzu to recover. When Shixin Shengzu recovers, we will be bored!"


    "But I don''t go to fight with other ancestors. When they both recover, I can''t resist them. Other demigods can''t enter the realm of martial gods, so we are totally passive!"


    "But you are not the same. As long as you dominate the way, step into the emperor of heaven and dominate the power of heaven and earth, you may be able to fight against a martial god. So now, you are the hope of the heaven!"


    ZuLong said a lot.


    Lu Ming is also silent. He understands that ZuLong is right.


    "I will try my best to break through the realm of heaven!"


    Lu Ming nodded solemnly.


    "With the help of the fruits of life, the wounds of me and the alien ancestor Moco will be healed within a few hundred years at most. However, the wound of shixinshengzu is more serious, and it will take more time. However, according to my estimation, at most 1000 years, shixinshengzu will recover!"


    "So, there are still thousands of years left for us at most!"


    ZuLong road.


    "Millennium?"


    Lu Ming whispered and clenched his fists.


    He must break through the realm of heaven within a thousand years.


    "Lu Ming, the way of dominating is too profound. I''ve only heard of it before, I''ve never seen it before, and I can''t give you much guidance. Everything depends on you!"


    ZuLong road.


    "This time, thank you, master!"


    Lu Ming bows and clasps his fist.


    "Well, if you have other questions in the future, please come to me at any time. Go!"


    ZuLong road.


    Lu Ming turns around, leaves the ancestral Dragon Nest and returns to the heaven.


    "More than a thousand years, at most!"


    Lu Ming whispered, at most a thousand years later, the decisive battle will break out.


    In this millennium, not only does he have to break through, but Lu Ming also wants his relatives and friends to break through and improve as soon as possible. Fortunately, when the catastrophe comes, he will have enough self-protection.


    Lu Ming plans to choose a good place in the heaven, gather all his relatives and friends together, and concentrate resources for everyone to practice.


    In fact, his small world is big enough now. However, it is big enough. However, the cultivation conditions are still unable to compare with the heaven.


    Lu Ming leaves the city of two worlds and looks for it in the heaven.


    A few days later, Lu Ming appeared in the southern part of Taiqing, standing on a vast mountain.


    "Here it is!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    This mountain is full of original spirit. There is a main peak, which is as high as 100000 feet, which breaks through the sky.


    Step by step, Lu Ming appears at the top of the mountain, and then, his small world emerges.


    "Up


    Lu Ming drinks. In the small world, the ancient trees of enlightenment rise from the roots, carry a lot of soil, fly out of the small world and fall on the top of the mountain.


    As soon as it falls on the top of the mountain, the roots and whiskers of the ancient tree of enlightenment will wriggle and plunge into the soil of the mountain and take root here.


    Lu Ming plans to plant the ancient tree of enlightenment here, and make it a holy land for cultivation, and gather all his relatives and friends here.


    Now, the ancient tree of enlightenment is 3000 meters high, covering the sky and blocking the sun.


    Between each branch, there is the smell of the road.


    Wuwu...


    roar...


    as soon as the ancient tree of enlightenment came out, countless monsters and strange animals felt it and gathered here crazily.


    "Go away!"


    Lu mingleng drinks, the breath of terror burst out, covering all the mountains.It''s like, a giant dragon, overlooking a group of ants, all the monsters, almost scared to death, and ran away one by one.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    as soon as Lu Ming moved, he began to engrave a large array near the mountains, including all the millions of miles around.


    It took Lu Ming a month to carve a large array.


    "My cultivation is far from enough. In the future, I will take Dan Dan as a hard work and carve a big array!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Then send a message to Tui and Lei Yi and ask them to come.


    Soon, tuyi, Lei Yi and others arrived here.


    "After that, you can sit here."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Yes


    They took orders.


    "And, take these six weapons


    Six weapons appeared in Lu Ming''s hands, and they were handed over to Feng Yi and Huo Yi.


    "What an amazing weapon


    Fire one or six people were shocked.


    "This is a weapon equivalent to the heavenly soldiers. As long as you inject energy, you can use it!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Lu Ming brought out dozens of weapons of this level from huangquan mountain.


    Tu Yi, Jin Yi and Lei Yi all had heavenly soldiers. Lu Ming didn''t give them them, but gave them fire, one for each of them.


    "Thank you very much


    Huo Yi and others gave thanks gratefully, and then they took other puppets of chaos hall and built them in this area.


    Soon, huge temples and various training places spread out with the ancient tree of enlightenment as the center.


    Next, I went to the battlefield outside the two cities and found the evil swordsman and sword Feiliu.


    Evil swordsman, the Ancient World War I, also hurt the origin. Lu Ming gave the evil swordsman a fruit of life. After taking it, the evil swordsman recovered soon.


    The original cultivation of the evil swordsman was the five-star emperor. Now he is not only healed, but also broke through soon, reaching the six star emperor.


    Of course, Lu Ming didn''t stay long. After he gave the evil swordsman a fruit of life, he left and returned to the yuan kingdom. He took the people of the Dragon Alliance and the Dragon God Valley to the heaven and to the new territory he had opened up.


    When the people of the Dragon League arrived, they suggested that this place be called longhuangfeng. Lu Ming did not object.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2522

    After that, the Archean body cultivates a pulse, also brought a large number of strong body practitioners, came to longhuangfeng to practice.


    In addition, paopaopao, Huangling, longchen, Ouyang Wushuang and others also brought people to longhuangfeng.


    After all, the ancient trees of enlightenment are not everywhere, especially the 3000 meter high ancient trees. The cultivation environment here is better than that of many places.


    Some people who have a good relationship with Lu Ming, as well as some forces, have come to longhuangfeng to practice. For a time, a large number of experts gathered here.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, also gave out the soldiers he had received from Mount huangquan.


    For example, Lu Ming gave a number of soldiers equal to Tiandao soldiers.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, sits at longhuangfeng and cultivates at ease.


    Xie Nianqing, Lu shenhuang and others are naturally in longhuangfeng. They often accompany Li Ping and Lu Yuntian. They are naturally happy every day.


    In a flash, it will be half a year later.


    And the story about longhuangfeng has also been spread out, shaking many people in the heaven.


    "I didn''t expect that Lu Ming had an ancient tree of enlightenment!"


    "Only a very small number of people have it among the top strong people."


    Heaven, a lot of people are talking about it.


    Time is in a hurry. It''s another year in a flash.


    There is no airtight wall in the world. It is said that Lu Ming has weapons equivalent to the soldiers of heaven, and even that there are fruits of life on Lu Ming''s hands.


    This time, it really caused a great shock in the heaven.


    The hearts of countless people are full of greed, and all powerful forces are full of dissidents.


    In a powerful force, several senior leaders are deliberating on this matter.


    "Patriarch, Lu Ming is not only in charge of the ancient tree of enlightenment, but also weapons of the level of tiandaobing, and even the anti heaven treasure like the fruit of life. If we get it, our strength will certainly soar!"


    "Yes, let''s take it!"


    Several high-level suggestions.


    "No, the common enemy of heaven is the evil god clan. If we fight against Lu Ming, I''m afraid ZuLong will not let us go!"


    "What''s more, I heard that Lu Ming has a good relationship with several top ten war beasts!"


    This religion is the main road.


    "We can''t do it openly. We can take Lu Ming''s treasure secretly."


    It is suggested to show a cruel look.


    "No, there are many masters around Lu Ming. There are not only the nine heavenly emperors in the chaos hall, but also the strong ones in the archaic style cultivation. They are extremely powerful and hard to deal with!"


    This religion is the main road.


    As for Lu Ming''s own strength, they are not very concerned.


    After all, ZuLong gave an order to keep the affairs of huangquan mountain secret, so it didn''t leak out.


    "What should I do?"


    Someone asked.


    "Lu Ming is a great genius. There are too many strong people behind him. It is too risky to deal with him. We''d better observe and observe first. If someone leads the battle, it would be better!"


    This religion is the main road.


    Not only this force, but many other forces did not dare to move easily in the end and planned to observe first.


    For a time, there were some dark tides in the sky of Taiqing.


    Long Huangfeng, a courtyard, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing also chat.


    Every time Lu Ming practiced for a period of time, he would take time to have a rest and accompany his family.


    "Now you have weapons of the level of tiandaobing, as well as the fruits of life. They are all valuable things. Are you not afraid to be missed?"


    Xie Nianqing said with a smile.


    "Are we afraid?"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    With their current strength, who are they afraid of being missed?


    Xie Nianqing also smiles, who cares, that can only be regarded as bad luck.


    "However, it''s not good to be remembered every day. After all, people who are in the heaven will have to fight against the enemy together in the future, so I will give them up!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    ...


    a few days later, a message spread all over the sky.


    Three months later, Lu Ming will invite nine yellow and Golden Lions, one of the top ten war beasts, to give a sermon at longhuangfeng. At that time, everyone is welcome to listen.


    As soon as the news came out, it caused an uproar in the sky of the Qing Dynasty.


    What is the existence of the nine Golden Lions? It was a famous creature in the world in ancient times. The cultivation of the emperor of heaven was extremely powerful.


    Lu Ming, can actually ask Qing Cang to preach to longhuangfeng, which is enough to show how strong the relationship between Lu Ming and Qingcang is.


    Those powerful forces who had been thinking about Lu Ming''s treasure heard this news, just like a basin of cold water, splashed on their heads, and immediately gave up the idea of fighting against Lu Ming.


    I''m kidding. It was rumored that Lu Ming had a good relationship with the top ten warbeasts, but that was a rumor after all.


    But now, Lu Ming can ask for a sermon. That relationship is more than good.Is it not to seek death to fight against such strong men?


    three months later, in the Tianyu area of the Qing Dynasty, countless powerful people came to longhuangfeng, and there were even many strong people in Tiandi area.


    For a while, the experts of longhuangfeng gathered.


    Three months later, Qingcang arrived as promised and began to preach.


    A peak emperor of heaven has reached a very high level of understanding of practice. Countless people have benefited from this sermon, and even some of them have been greatly inspired.


    You know, the peak of heaven, the whole heaven is not many, especially after the first World War in ancient times, the dead and the wounded were all in the closed door to practice hard or heal. Who would come out to preach.


    After this sermon, Lu Ming released another important message.


    Ten years later, he will invite another peak emperor to preach in longhuangfeng.


    People are even more surprised, Lu Ming can even invite the peak of heaven to preach, such energy, people are shocked.


    Those who had ideas about Lu Ming completely extinguished their minds.


    Although treasure is important, it must be taken by someone.


    Everyone is looking forward to, looking forward to the arrival of ten years later.


    Ten years is a blink of an eye for the strong.


    Ten years later, Lu Ming invited one of the top leaders of prison circles to give a sermon at longhuangfeng.


    This time, more and more people came to longhuangfeng to listen to the Taoism. It was a sea of people.


    At the same time, after the sermon, Lu Ming promised that ten years later, there would also be a peak emperor of heaven to preach.


    People are shocked that Lu Ming can still invite such existence. How many powerful people does he have to do with him?


    This time, there are many people who live near longhuangfeng to practice, not to go!


    In any case, there are ancient trees of enlightenment and cultivation environment in longhuangfeng, which is also the top level in the heaven. Moreover, Lu Ming is open-minded and welcomes others to practice here.


    Not long after this time, Dan Dan finally went out of the pass, and his cultivation reached the peak. The emperor of heaven planned to go all out and continue to attack the semi divine realm. However, he was dragged by Lu Ming and worked hard for three months near longhuangfeng and set up a large array.


    After setting up a large array, Dan Dan ran away. I don''t know where to go and break through.


    With the great array of Dan Dan cloth, longhuangfeng has really become a top-level training place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2523

    The big array under Dan Dan not only has the function of defending and attacking, but also has the function of gathering the original Qi of heaven and earth.


    The original gas from heaven and earth converges near longhuangfeng, making the concentration of raw gas here ten times higher than that in other places.


    For a while, the Dragon Emperor peak turned into a holy land for cultivation, and countless people came to practice.


    Ten years later, Lu Ming invited nine life devil silkworm to give a sermon.


    Many people are inspired to break through the bottleneck and improve their cultivation.


    After that, every ten years, Lu Ming invited a peak emperor to give a sermon, which lasted for 60 years.


    Sixty years later, Lu Mingcai did not continue to invite the Heavenly Emperor to come.


    But it''s enough. The whole heaven knows the relationship between Lu Ming. It''s amazing. The masters standing behind are so terrible.


    Even though many people think Lu Ming is not very strong, he is shocked by his energy.


    Sixty years later, although there was no peak of Tiandi preaching, it seemed to form a tradition. From time to time, there were powerful Tiandi preaching here, attracting many people to listen to the sermon.


    Some of these preachers are four-star emperor and some are five-star emperor. Although they are far less than the peak emperor, they are also rare opportunities for those living under the emperor.


    Longhuangfeng has become a holy land of cultivation.


    Time is in a hurry, Lu Ming and they have come out of huangquan mountain for a hundred years.


    During the past 100 years, Lu Ming has been practicing in addition to accompanying his family or teaching his apprentices.


    In a hundred years, his understanding of the way of domination has become stronger and stronger. However, his cultivation is still at the peak of the great emperor, and there is no breakthrough.


    His understanding of the "code of war" is getting deeper and deeper, which is several times higher than when he came out of huangquan mountain.


    Other people like Lu Huangxiang, Lu Huangxiang and others have been promoted.


    They took the fruits of life, one by one their potential burst, their accomplishments soared, and now, one by one, they have stepped into the realm of the great emperor.


    Even two registered disciples of Lu Ming, Zhuang Xiaoshan and Zhuang xiaorou, have become emperors.


    On this day, Lu Ming and Li Ping are drinking tea and chatting in the courtyard.


    "Ming''er, you and Xiaoqing''s granddaughter are so big. Don''t you do your business?"


    Li Ping asked.


    "This..."


    Lu Ming pondered.


    Lu Chi, his granddaughter, showed her amazing talent for cultivation. Now she has been emperor for more than 200 years and has reached the realm of great emperor.


    If Lu Chi didn''t want to get married, otherwise, there would be many descendants of Lu Ming.


    But he and Xie Nianqing''s wedding ceremony has never been held. Li Ping and Lu Yuntian are all thinking about it.


    "Ming''er, you are thinking about autumn moon, and miss Huangling and Mulan!"


    Li Ping glanced at Lu Ming and said with a smile.


    "Cough!"


    Lu Ming has a dry cough.


    Indeed, now, his relatives and friends gather near longhuangfeng to practice.


    Xie Nianqing, autumn moon is here naturally.


    Huang Ling and Mulan are also there. They can see their feelings for Lu Ming, not to mention Lu Ming.


    Therefore, Lu Ming didn''t know how to face it all the time, so the wedding had been delayed.


    , "as like as two peas, your child and your father were young, and they liked to pour out their love and sex." Li Ping


    ''s dissatisfaction.


    "Cough, cough, you are a woman''s family. Don''t talk nonsense. Where am I going to get involved?"


    On the edge, Lu Yuntian quickly coughed and made a big red face.


    "Father and mother, let me think about it again and think again..."


    Lu Ming is also a headache. Now, I can only wait and find a chance to test Xie Nianqing''s words.


    Boom! Boom!


    At this time, in the distant sky, suddenly spread a few roars.


    Someone broke in!


    Lu Ming thought for the first time that someone had broken in and was attacked by a large array.


    "Who? Dare to rush into longhuangfeng


    "Leave it for me!"


    Without Lu Ming''s hands, on longhuangfeng, he immediately rushed out of the five or six figures and flew into the sky to launch an attack.


    It''s Lei Yi, Tu Yi, Jin Yi, etc.


    Shua!


    In the sky of longhuangfeng, there is a dark shadow that flashes rapidly, and fights with Lei Yi. However, after a few moves, Lei Yi and others are totally defeated, and they are repeatedly retreated.


    "Let me meet you!"


    In longhuangfeng, an old man stepped out of the sky, his fist power was as strong as a mountain, and roared to the dark shadow.


    This old man, an old man of archaic style, is also the most powerful one. In that year, he reached the four star emperor of heaven.


    The two fought for more than ten moves in a row, but the old man of archaic style was defeated and defeated."Hey, hey, I heard that the master of longhuangfeng is like a cloud, but it''s just so!"


    A sneer sounded, high in the air, a figure emerged.


    This is an old man in black, thin and with cold eyes.


    "The black bat king!"


    "The black bat king, one of the three dark kings!"


    On the longhuangfeng, all of a sudden, a sound came out.


    Near longhuangfeng, not only some of Lu Ming''s relatives and friends practiced here, but also many others practiced here. Some recognized the old man in black.


    "The three kings of darkness


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    The names of the three dark kings, as he has heard, are three notorious scum in the heaven.


    As the saying goes, when the forest is big, everyone has it.


    There are countless creatures in the heaven, and not all people are bent on fighting against the evil god family.


    Among them, there are some people who never fight with other people, and often attack the powerful in the heaven, and they are notorious.


    The three dark kings are the best among them.


    The three kings of darkness are not human beings, but three divine beasts.


    What''s more, his accomplishments are amazing, two five-star heavenly emperors and one six-star Heavenly Emperor.


    In addition, they are extremely cautious in their actions and never offend the strong with high accomplishments. Moreover, they live in no fixed place, and they are all good at speed. Some of the top strong men in the heaven want to get rid of them, but each time, they are escaped by the other party.


    When it comes to the three kings of darkness, many people in the heaven turn pale.


    "Black bat king, do you dare to come to longhuangfeng, and you are not afraid of death?"


    Ray roared.


    "Hey, hey, don''t think I don''t know. My brother, after waiting for a hundred years and paying attention to it for a hundred years, I''m sure I can do it!"


    "Recently, no one on longhuangfeng preached that the existence of the five-star emperor and above has left. Who can do anything about it, our brother!"


    The black bat King laughed, and then stepped out, revealing the accomplishments of the five-star emperor.


    "Lu Ming, get out of here and hand over your soldiers and the fruits of your life. Also, our brothers will take this ancient tree of enlightenment!"


    After that, the black bat king put out a big hand and grasped the ancient tree of Wudao on the top of longhuangfeng.


    "No way!"


    Lei Yi and others, as well as the emperor of heaven, all rose to the sky and attacked the black bat king, blocking the black bat king.


    But at this time, behind the black bat king, the space split and two figures appeared.


    The three dark kings, the other two, are coming!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2524

    The three kings of darkness, the other two, are here!


    They are the Black Hawk king and the black winged king.


    Among them, the cultivation of the black eagle king is the six star emperor, and the cultivation of the black wing king is the five-star emperor.


    The breath of the three people spread out unscrupulously, enveloping the Dragon Emperor peak among them.


    On longhuangfeng, many people are white.


    The three dark kings must have been staring at here for a long time. During this period of time, longhuangfeng lacks strong ones.


    Sometimes, there are still some five-star emperor and six-star emperor in longhuangfeng, but during this period of time, these masters have left.


    Obviously, the three kings of darkness came here in this gap.


    "Lu Ming, hand over your treasure. Our three brothers can save your life!"


    The black bat King yelled again.


    Behind Lu Ming, there are many masters standing, so what?


    As long as they rob Lu Ming''s treasure and find a place to hide, who can find it?


    "It seems that I need to do something about it."


    Lu Ming has a sneer at the corner of her mouth. In her eyes, there is a glimmer of cold light.


    Obviously, most people are afraid of the power behind him and dare not do it to him, but it does not mean that all people dare not.


    Those who have nothing to do with it, dare!


    All this is because many people think that Lu Ming''s own strength is not strong.


    Today, Lu Ming wants to stop these people''s thoughts.


    Originally, Dan Dan''s big array was enough to kill the three dark kings, but Lu Ming didn''t intend to open the array this time, but he had to do it himself.


    "Father, mother, I have something to go out for a while!"


    Lu Ming said to Lu Yuntian and Li Ping.


    "Minger, be careful!"


    Li Ping is concerned about the way.


    "Father, mother, don''t worry!"


    Lu Ming smiles and steps out. The next moment, he appears in the sky of longhuangfeng, facing the three dark kings.


    "Lu Ming, it''s Lu Ming!"


    "It''s too dangerous for him to face the three kings of darkness like this!"


    A lot of people were shocked.


    "Ha ha ha, Lu Ming, you are finally willing to come out!"


    The black winged king of the three dark kings sneered.


    "I think it''s not easy for you to practice. Surrender and be my mountain animal. I can spare your life!"


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently.


    "What?"


    The three kings of darkness were stunned and their big eyes and small eyes were staring.


    Lu Ming, is it crazy to ask them to surrender and to be his mountain protection beast?


    He thought, longhuangfeng there are still strong people in charge?


    They have been hiding in longhuangfeng for a hundred years, and they have been familiar with the entry and exit of longhuangfeng personnel.


    Want to scare them!


    They thought that Lu Ming was bluffing.


    "Lu Ming, you don''t have to bluff. We know the Dragon Emperor peak like the palm of one''s hand. You can''t scare us!"


    The black bat King sneered.


    "Yes, today, the strongest one in longhuangfeng is just the four-star emperor!"


    The black winged king also sneered.


    Black Hawk king, the eldest of the three dark kings, has never spoken.


    "Is it? Is the strongest Dragon Emperor? How did you come to this conclusion? "


    Lu Ming''s smile at the corner of her mouth is stronger, and then she is stepping out continuously.


    "Bravado, in that case, I will kill you, and your treasure will be ours as well."


    The black bat King roared, and his body suddenly flashed and disappeared.


    The three dark kings are good at speed, and the black bat king moves, and the speed is fast to the extreme.


    Generally, people of the same level can''t keep up with him.


    However, he met Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming stood there, motionless, as if he had not seen the black bat king.


    "Not good!"


    Lei Yi, Jin Yi and others, as well as other people from longhuangfeng, were shocked.


    "Let''s help the little Lord!"


    Lei Yi, Jin Yi and others are going to rush to the landing.


    "Don''t interfere..."


    Lu Ming waved his hand to stop Lei Yi and others.


    Whew!


    At this time, from behind Lu Ming, burst out a bright light, stabbing Lu Ming''s back heart.


    The black bat King launched the attack. He grasped the timing very accurately. When Lu Ming stopped Lei and others, he showed his flaws.


    In addition, the black bat King''s hand, fast accurate ruthless, this move, he has full assurance, can stab Lu Ming.


    Sure enough, he got it!


    The sword in his palm stabbed Lu Ming''s back heart.


    At this moment, everyone''s face changed.


    The other people''s faces changed greatly because they thought that Lu Ming was going to die and fall into the hands of the black bat king.


    The reason why the black bat King''s face changed greatly was just the opposite to that of others.Because, he found that his long sword had stabbed Lu Ming''s back heart, but it could not.


    Lu Ming''s body seems to be harder than any magic weapon. His sword stays on Lu Ming''s skin, and then can''t pierce into it any more. Let him explode his strength.


    "Not good!"


    The black bat King roared in his heart and wanted to step back. However, he was shocked to find that Lu Ming had a terrible force, which absorbed him firmly. He could not retreat at all


    don''t say back, even if he wanted to move, he couldn''t move!


    Terror, great terror!


    At this moment, the black bat King''s heart filled with great terror, he suddenly understood that he was facing an extremely terrible existence.


    The black bat King''s face was more ugly than crying.


    Lu Ming slowly turns around and faces the black bat king with a bright smile.


    "Is your strength not so good?"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "This..."


    around the scene, other people were also stunned and confused.


    What''s going on?


    Why did the black bat King stab Lu Ming with a sword, and Lu Ming didn''t have a thing at all, while the black bat king put on the stabbing sword action and remained motionless there, as if he had been immobilized.


    Many people are already confused!


    "Big brother, second brother, go, this man is evil!"


    The black bat King responded and yelled at once.


    "Let go my third brother!"


    "Let go of him!"


    Black Hawk king, black wing king did not go, two people roared a sound, showed the original form.


    It''s a huge black hawk and a huge black bird.


    The black eagle king and the black winged king, flapping their wings, rolled up a strong wind, and went to kill Lu Ming.


    "Indomitable, repressed!"


    Lu Ming opened his mouth coldly, holding out a hand and pressing against the void.


    Boom!


    In the sky, inexhaustible energy gathered, and a purple and golden hand was formed, covering the sky and suppressing the Black Hawk king and the black wing king.


    The terrible power made the black eagle king and the black wing King look crazy.


    "No, let''s go!"


    The Black Hawk King roared with fear, flapped his wings, turned around and left.


    Because, Lu Ming clapped, he knew that he was definitely not Lu Ming''s opponent.


    So did the black winged king. He turned and left.


    But they couldn''t get away.


    The two of them, like two very slow mosquitoes, are shrouded in one hand and can not escape from the scope of the suppression of the palm.


    Boom!


    Purple gold palm suppressed, black eagle king and black wing King screamed, directly by Lu Ming''s palm, suppressed on the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2525

    Boom! Boom!


    The ground shook, and the Black Hawk king and the black winged King were suppressed on the ground, unable to move, as if they were pressed down by a heavy mountain.


    The scene was in a dead silence.


    All the people were staring at, for a time, there was no response at all.


    After a long time, there was a cool sound coming from the scene.


    All of them look at Lu Ming in horror.


    God, what did they see?


    The Black Hawk king, the black winged king was actually suppressed by Lu Ming.


    That''s a six star emperor and a five-star emperor. He has been in the sky for countless years and has gone without a trace. Some of the top strong people can''t help them, because they can''t be found.


    But now, they are suppressed by Lu Ming.


    Is Lu Ming''s strength so strong?


    Terrible, terrible!


    Miracle, this is simply a miracle, no one has ever been able to achieve this in Lu Ming''s age.


    Then, there was an uproar at the scene, and everyone was excited to talk about it.


    And the black bat king, witnessing all this, was almost scared to death. The expression on his face was worse than crying.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming directly kicks out, kicks on the black bat King''s stomach. The black bat King screams and flies out, smashing heavily on the ground, side by side with the black eagle king and the black wing king.


    "I''ll give you one last chance to surrender and be my mountain animal. Otherwise, you will be my food and drink tonight."


    Lu Ming spoke coldly, and her cold eyes swept the three kings of darkness and made them shiver.


    As Lu Ming''s food and drink, when they think of this, they sweat all over.


    "We are willing to surrender. We are willing to surrender!"


    "We surrender!"


    The three kings of darkness called one after another.


    At this moment, they are very clear, do not surrender, there is only one way to die.


    "Open your mind, I will plant a ban on your souls, who will resist, die!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Dark three kings, bow and bow.


    Immediately, Lu Ming planted a ban in the souls of the three dark kings, who became Lu Ming''s mountain protecting beast.


    "Master, the three of us have offended many enemies over the years. If we turn to you, I''m afraid many people will come to you for trouble."


    The Black Hawk king has some worries.


    "Don''t worry, you''ve become my mountain protection beast. You are my people. No one dares to come to you for trouble."


    Lu Mingdao is full of strong confidence.


    "Yes, yes, the master''s skill is superb. Whoever comes to the master''s trouble is doomed."


    The black bat king immediately flattered.


    "Well, you are divided into three directions of longhuangfeng. Go!"


    Lu Ming waves her hand.


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    The three kings of darkness, nodding repeatedly, turned into their original form and flew to the three directions of longhuangfeng.


    At the moment, many people are completely shocked.


    It is easy for Lu Ming to take over the three dark kings who are in trouble with heaven.


    They were deeply shocked by Lu Ming''s means and Lu Ming''s fighting power.


    Has Lu Ming''s strength reached this stage?


    Turn over the hand, can suppress the six star emperor, such strength, has stood in the world''s peak ah!


    "No, this news must be reported to the Lord!"


    "Speak to the master of the house


    Many people began to act.


    Lu Ming''s suppression of the three dark kings spread at a terrible speed, and soon spread throughout the whole Taiqing sky, and even to the yuan kingdom.


    Heaven, yuan, because of Lu Ming, set off waves.


    All who heard the news were stunned.


    What strength is this to suppress the six star emperor?


    Everyone knows that before, they totally underestimated Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming, not only stand behind a terrorist strong, even his own, but also a powerful existence.


    They finally know why those who are at the top have such a good relationship with Lu Ming. It is because Lu Ming is their same level of existence.


    One by one powerful forces, powerful existence, there is no trace of sympathy and ideas for Lu Ming.


    Even, many forces sent envoys to congratulate Lu Ming. Of course, Lu Ming blocked them out.


    "Lu Ming, have you reached this stage? It seems that I am not your match after all


    Heaven, on a mountain peak, the fate of the negative hand, face complex.


    Today, he has also entered the realm of the great emperor. The speed of his cultivation is very strong in the history of the Heavenly Kingdom, but it is much worse than Lu Ming.Heaven, Lin family!


    At that time, Lin Xiaofeng, one of the nine wonders of heaven, looked in the direction of longhuangfeng.


    "Lu Ming, I really can''t compare with you. I should put down my pride and go to longhuangfeng to seek the way!"


    After saying that, Lin Xiaofeng turned into a rainbow light and left here, heading for longhuangfeng.


    Blue family, everyone heard the news, all of them were silent, and then, they were happy.


    At that time, they had a feud with Lu Ming, but later they followed the advice of the ancestors of the blue family and presented gifts to Lu Ming in public to make amends.


    At the beginning, there were many people who were not angry and felt uncomfortable, and thought that there was no need to make amends to Lu Ming. But now, they are very happy that they have resolved the enmity with Lu Ming. Otherwise, the blue family will definitely be destroyed.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Xuanyuanyi, who defeated Lin Xiaofeng at the beginning and became the first in nine Jue, was defeated by Lu Ming. Standing in a courtyard of the LAN family, Xuanyuan city looks at the direction of longhuangfeng from a distance, and his eyes show a complex color.


    "Xuanyuan, you don''t need to pay attention to Lu Ming, who is a person who has been shaking the past and shining the present. Since ancient times, there has never been such a person. Such a person is destined to be the protagonist between heaven and earth, which is not comparable to ours!"


    Blue Xia came over and took Xuanyuan city''s hand.


    He knew that xuanyuanyi was defeated by Lu Ming at that time, and he always had a heart knot.


    "Ah


    For a long time, Xuanyuan Yi sighed and said, "I understand that from now on, I will not take him as an opponent again!"


    ...


    Lu Ming!


    Lu Ming!


    At this moment, Tianjie, Yuanjie, countless people chant the name.


    And Lu Ming have a grudge, one by one scared.


    Those who have a good relationship with Lu Ming are smiling.


    Since then, Lu Ming, in the hearts of all people, is to become a overlord, a giant of heaven.


    There are more and more people going to longhuangfeng to practice.


    Lu Ming did not refuse to come. Even a few months later, he even started a sermon in person. Those who heard the Tao were deeply convinced by what Lu Ming said.


    After this, the days of longhuangfeng fell into peace.


    As a matter of fact, the whole heaven, the yuan Kingdom, and the evil god world are peaceful during this period.


    Two battlefields, occasionally engaged in a war, a peaceful, all people in the closed door, all efforts to practice.


    Because everyone knows that this kind of peace is just a superficial and shocking storm. When it happens, everyone will be involved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2526

    After spring and autumn, it is a hundred years in a hurry.


    It has been 200 years since Lu Ming and his wife came back from huangquan mountain.


    At the top of longhuangfeng, in a secret room, Lu Ming finished his practice and frowned.


    After another hundred years, Lu Ming''s cultivation has reached the limit of the emperor''s peak. He feels that he can attack the Heaven Kingdom at any time.


    However, between heaven and earth, the force that hindered him was too strong to break through!


    "My combat power is still not enough, and it is difficult to break through the power hindered by the way of heaven!"


    Lu Ming frowned and thought.


    After more than two hundred years of practice, Lu Ming found that he was still too slow to practice the "war word formula.".


    What''s more, it seems that he has encountered a bottleneck in his practice of "war word formula". It has been more than ten years and has not improved at all.


    "The code of war must be improved in the battle. Only in the battle can we understand the formula quickly!"


    "What''s more, I''m now facing a bottleneck. I have to go through a fierce war to break through it!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    However, to reach his present state, there are not many people who can fight with him fiercely.


    Even if he went to find the demigods to fight with each other, he would not be able to fight for life and death, and the effect would certainly not be good.


    "Evil god clan!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, and he thought of the evil gods.


    The evil god clan is the best sharpening stone.


    "Let''s practice with you first."


    Lu Ming murmured, then left the closed land, step out, the space directly split, Lu Ming stepped into the space, disappeared.


    The next moment, his figure, directly appeared in the battlefield outside the two cities.


    Over the years, the evil god clan has been mainly defensive. However, some people will be sent to fight with the celestial side in the battlefield. Therefore, in this battlefield, we often see the fight between the heaven and the evil god family, but they are all small-scale, and there is no large-scale battle.


    Lu Ming steps out, toward the direction of the Hunyuan sky.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    After walking for a while, Lu Ming heard a fierce cry of killing in front of him.


    A group of people, in the fierce confrontation.


    There are hundreds of people in heaven and evil gods.


    The two sides fought fiercely, and some people fell from time to time.


    Lu Ming went straight ahead and went directly to the place of war.


    "Kill!"


    A tall evil god clan, seeing Lu Ming and holding a Tomahawk, rushes towards Lu Ming.


    Hum!


    A muscle in Lu Ming''s chest vibrates violently. The muscle vibrates and vibrates sharply with the space, forming a terrifying force.


    The alien''s body was blown apart by this force.


    In Lu Ming''s physical state, he doesn''t have to use his hand at all. The terrorist force generated by muscle shaking is enough to kill the enemy.


    Touch! Touch!


    As Lu Ming steps forward, all the evil spirits close to Lu Ming explode and fall on the spot.


    However, the creatures in the heaven are all right!


    "This is..."


    many people were shocked.


    What kind of means is this? They didn''t see Lu Ming start, and those evil gods died.


    "Lu Ming, he is Lu Ming!"


    Someone exclaimed and recognized Lu Ming.


    "It''s Lu Ming, no wonder!"


    People on this side of heaven are very happy.


    And those evil gods were afraid and turned around and ran away.


    Whew!


    Lu Ming waved his hand, and a purple and golden light flashed away, passing through the void. All the evil gods were killed on the spot.


    "How strong!"


    "It''s too strong. Is this Lu Ming''s strength? Those evil gods are not vulnerable to a single attack!"


    Seeing that Lu Ming killed hundreds of alien races with all his actions, those in the heaven were shocked.


    After killing hundreds of alien races, Lu Ming does not stop and continues to step forward.


    "Where is Lu Ming going? Is he going to kill the alien camp


    "It''s been a long time since you''ve had a character of this level. It''s a big thing."


    "Ha ha, go and have a look!"


    These creatures of heaven follow Lu Ming one by one.


    Lu Ming has been moving forward. Along the way, Lu Ming encountered several battles. Lu Ming killed the evil god clan at will.


    After recognizing Lu Ming, the creatures in the heaven follow Lu Ming one by one, with thousands of people.


    Finally, a huge object appeared in front of him, and the army camp of the evil god clan arrived.


    The army camp of the evil god clan is so huge that it completely blocks the access to Hunyuan heaven.


    Inside, there are all kinds of buildings and countless evil gods.


    Around the barracks, there was a great array of brilliant lights to defend the barracks.In some places, there are also celestial beings and evil gods at war.


    Boom!


    On Lu Ming''s body, the breath begins to rise. In his hand, a spear condensed by the power of domination emerges.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming rises from the sky, stands in the sky, holds the spear in both hands, and pulls down the spear toward the front with the strength of Mount Tai.


    The spear in his hand grew rapidly and filled the sky. It was more majestic than a mountain range, and it pressed down on the army camp of the evil gods.


    "No, someone attacked the barracks!"


    The army camp of the evil god clan was shocked and countless figures were flying.


    "Big array, open big array!"


    "Don''t panic, our big array is enough to block it!"


    The sound spread all over the camp.


    The army camp of the evil god clan has been shining with brilliance and a huge light, which covers the camp of the evil god family.


    Boom!


    Purple Gold spear, heavy bombardment on the mask of evil god family camp.


    When the long gun bombarded the light shield, the whole battlefield seemed to shake violently and stir up dust all over the sky.


    Touch! Touch!


    The ground near the camp of the evil god clan is constantly exploding and splashing with gravel. Huge cracks appear on the earth, like cobwebs.


    And the mask formed by the evil god clan array shakes wildly, just like a elastic bubble, which collapses under pressure.


    "Broken!"


    Lu Ming drinks, the whole body strength erupts, suddenly a pressure.


    Touch!


    The mask of the evil Protoss barracks, directly exploded.


    It''s broken!


    Lu Ming broke through the camp array of the evil god clan with a single shot. The huge long gun, with a terrifying momentum, was pressed down.


    "Run away, run away!"


    "Run away!"


    The faces of countless evil gods changed so much that they almost died of fright.


    However, under the pressure of long guns, endless space storms have been rolled up. Many evil gods have not yet escaped, but are crushed into flesh and mud under the force of terror.


    One by one, the evil god clan, constantly exploded.


    Boom!


    The huge spear was finally drawn on the ground, and countless buildings exploded. On the ground in front of us, there was a huge gun mark with a length of 5 million Li and a width of 1 million Li.


    Miserable!


    At this moment, I don''t know how many evil gods were killed by Lu Ming!


    The army camp of the evil god clan is in a mess.


    "Heaven!"


    those creatures in the heaven were stunned to see this scene.


    Lu Ming broke the army camp of the evil god clan and killed countless evil god families with one move. It''s too strong!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2527

    Lu Ming breaks through the big array of evil gods, steps out step by step, appears in front of the army camp of the evil god family, and sweeps out with a long gun.


    Just like sweeping a thousand troops, the barracks that were not swept just now are constantly smashed under the long gun.


    "Run away, run away!"


    Countless evil gods turned into countless rainbow lights and fled to the rear of the barracks.


    "Lu Ming, look for death!"


    "Damn it!"


    From the depths of the evil Protoss barracks, there were several angry growls.


    The breath of a few terrors rises and rushes towards this side crazily.


    "The peak of heaven, is the peak of heaven!"


    A lot of creatures in the heaven, their faces change wildly, and subconsciously they want to escape.


    "Quick, give two boundary City voice, call the master come over, the other side has three peak Tiandi!"


    Some people, they''ve already started to transmit.


    "Three peaks of heaven!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    the speed of the peak emperor of heaven is too fast. In an instant, he appears in front of Lu Ming.


    "And an acquaintance!"


    A ray of cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    One of them was mologa, known as the army of breaking the boundary. It was mologa who captured Lu Ming to the evil world.


    The other two, one is the evil god family royal family, the other is the evil god family aristocracy, a purple scale, glittering.


    Three peaks of the emperor, the eyes are exposed to the horror of killing Lu Ming, eager to break up Lu Ming.


    At the rear, the creatures in the heaven felt the pressure of terror. Many of them had stepped back. Some of them were brave enough to see Lu Ming not move.


    "Lu Ming, kill so many people in my family. Today, you will die without doubt!"


    Moroka spoke coldly.


    "Let''s go, mologa. Today, it''s time to settle the revenge that you caught me. However, I advise you to do it together!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Arrogant, I alone, enough to kill you!"


    Mologa cold drink, step out, appear in front of Lu Ming, his purple hair flying, breath to the extreme.


    Shua!


    In his hand, there is a sword of war, and a sword cuts towards Lu Ming.


    With a sword, the void is cut off directly, and a crack of a million miles appears.


    The top emperor of heaven, with all his strength, is unimaginable.


    There is no doubt that the sword in moloka''s hand is a heavenly weapon.


    Hum!


    The spear in Lu Ming''s hand shakes and sweeps out, bombarding with the sword of moroka.


    When!


    With a deafening roar, moroka''s body shook violently, and it was thrown back and out. It retreated for tens of thousands of miles, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "How could it be?"


    Moroka roared in his heart, shocked beyond imagination.


    The two men just fought each other, and he was injured by Lu Ming.


    What''s more, Lu Ming has not used tiandaobing, he has.


    It''s hard for him to accept!


    In those years, Lu Ming turned his hand to kill him, but now, he can actually hurt him. It has only been a few hundred years.


    For hundreds of years, it was just a blink of an eye for people of their level.


    Not only he, the evil god family, the other two peak heavenly emperors, but also other evil god families were shocked.


    And the creatures in the heaven were also shocked.


    "A move to hurt a peak emperor, is this Lu Ming''s strength?"


    "It''s terrible!"


    Even some fleeing creatures from heaven stopped.


    "I said, you can''t do it alone, three together!"


    Lu Mingdao, the purple gold spear in his hand broke away and was replaced by the wild gun.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    Mologa looks at the other two peaks.


    "Good! Let''s fight together. Today, we must kill this man! "


    Another evil god clan peak Heaven Emperor nodded to the other two people.


    Lu Ming is really terrible. At such an age, he has such fighting power.


    They have heard of Lu Ming''s performance in huangquan mountain.


    All the evil gods who have been in huangquan mountain say that Lu Ming controls the Jiulong God tripod and has the fighting power of the supreme emperor of heaven.


    But just now, Lu Ming didn''t use anything. He just hurt mologa by his own strength.


    It''s a little scary!


    This proves that Lu Ming''s strength is increasing wildly.


    If such people are not killed, there will be endless troubles.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The three peaks of heaven, instantly moved, from three directions, toward Lu Ming attack and kill.


    "Come on


    Lu Ming''s eyes show a trace of war spirit. When the big wild gun shakes, he immediately stabs out three guns, three spears, and stabs the three people of mologa.There were three successive blasts. All the attacks of the three morokas were defeated by Lu Ming. Even, they were attacked by Lu Ming and retreated again and again.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming steps out, momentum is like a rainbow, the long gun vibrates, and the spear shoots into the sky to kill three people in succession, enveloping them in the spear awn.


    The three men broke out and fought with Lu Ming.


    However, they were shocked to find that they were not Lu Ming''s opponents at all. They were completely suppressed and fell to the disadvantage.


    "Lu Ming is going to win!"


    After being shocked, the creatures in heaven are ecstatic.


    Lu Ming can suppress the three top emperors. What kind of fighting power is this?


    Invincible strong!


    A word flashed through everyone''s heart!


    Only those who are invincible and powerful can have such fighting power. They can crush the three top emperors.


    Lu Ming, actually has reached the invincible strong this step.


    Touch!


    During the fierce battle, mologa is hit by Lu Ming''s long gun. His body almost explodes. He retreats wildly and spits blood.


    "Mologa, take you on your way!"


    Lu Ming''s indifferent voice rings out. As soon as the voice falls, Lu Ming has already appeared in front of moroga, and the wild spear has gone out.


    "No!"


    Mologa panicked, broke out madly, and set up attacks and defenses.


    However, under Lu Ming''s attack, they were all in vain and broke up one after another.


    Lu Ming''s physical combat power now is equivalent to the peak emperor of heaven, and the combat power of the way of domination is also equivalent to the peak emperor of heaven. Combining the two, Lu Ming''s strength is far more than that of other peak Tiandi.


    In addition, Lu Ming understood the code of war.


    With the blessing of war word formula, Lu Ming''s combat power is stronger, and he can suppress the peak emperor of heaven easily.


    Poof!


    The wild spear, like withering and decaying, defeated the attack of mologa and passed directly through the Dan field of moroka.


    Mologa''s eyes are wide and round, and she looks at Lu Ming in shock. In her eyes, she is full of horror.


    "Go


    Lu Ming spoke coldly. The spear was shocked. The force of terror broke out, and moroka''s body was torn apart.


    A peak of heaven, fall!


    "No, go!"


    The other two peaks of heaven, turned around and left, did not dare to love war.


    They''re tearing open the space and trying to get out of it.


    The emperor of heaven, the peak, has the ability to tear up space, and shuttles directly from one realm to another.


    "Stay!"


    Lu Ming suddenly pulls out the wild gun in his hand, and the space explodes directly, blocking the other party''s way.


    Then, Lu Ming killed the two peaks of heaven.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2528

    Lu Ming blocked the retreat of the two evil gods and killed the two evil god families with long spears.


    Before, the three peak Tiandi were not Lu Ming''s opponents. Now there are only two left, which are even more invincible.


    Although they try to resist the counterattack, Lu Ming''s spear is pressed down, and they still retreat, spitting blood and cracking all over.


    "Go, go!"


    "Go and tell the king!"


    The other evil gods did not dare to stay at all. No matter how strong or weak they were, they all ran for their lives. For a time, no matter how big the camp was, there was no one left.


    Touch!


    An evil god family peak emperor, was swept by Lu Ming on the shoulder, half of the body burst, the body flew out.


    "Kill!"


    One evil god clan was severely damaged, and Lu Ming took aim at the last evil god family. His Qi and blood were surging, and his power of dominating was filled. Lu Ming was brave and invincible. With the blessing of "war word formula" and a random move, Lu Ming was full of terrifying fighting power.


    Poof!


    That evil god family peak emperor, unable to resist, was pierced in the head by a long gun, fell on the spot.


    Then, Lu Ming killed the injured evil god clan.


    There is no doubt that the evil god clan was also killed by Lu Ming.


    Since then, the three emperors, who were guarding the peak of the evil god army camp, all died in Lu Ming''s hands.


    "Heaven..."


    all the creatures in the heaven were stunned.


    One person, killed three peaks of heaven.


    This is the peak of heaven. Every one of them is standing on the top of the world. Every one is a real giant. But now, three of them are dead.


    Watching the three peaks of heaven die in front of them, the impact is extremely shocking.


    They didn''t respond for a while.


    It was not until Lu Ming stepped forward and stepped into the army camp of the evil god clan that they were almost gone.


    Reaction, is incomparably excited.


    Because the alien barracks are broken!


    "Come on, go back and pass the news. The foreign army camp has been broken. Let the army come here and fight to Hunyuan heaven!"


    "We can take back Hunyuan heaven, come on!"


    All the creatures in the heaven are crazy and excited.


    For many years, since the first World War in ancient times, the nine heavenly realms of heaven, except the Taiqing heavenly realm, have been occupied by other nations.


    Now, Hunyuan heaven has a chance to be taken back. They are naturally excited.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    one after another, flying towards the two boundary cities.


    The two boundary cities, like the king''s city, are closely guarded and the great battle array is opened.


    Soon, those people came back to the two cities.


    "Quickly, quickly, quickly report to the heavenly lords, dispatch a large army to attack Hunyuan heaven. We want to take back Hunyuan heaven!"


    "Come on, come on!"


    The creatures in the heaven cried one by one.


    The people in the two cities looked at them as if they were fools.


    "Are you crazy? Take back Hunyuan heaven? There are countless strong men stationed in the camp of evil gods. How can we seize them? "


    "Are you stimulated?"


    Those people in the two cities were quite speechless.


    "No, the camp of the evil god clan has been broken, the other party has died of three peaks, the emperor of heaven, and all the others have run away. Now is a good time!"


    Someone called.


    "Really? If you die of three peaks, you can boast


    The people in the two cities obviously did not believe it.


    The peak emperor of heaven is not Chinese cabbage. The whole heaven and the evil god world add up, there are not many. Where can you say that you can die.


    "It''s true. I want to report it to your majesty!"


    At this time, a burly old man came near, quite dignified.


    "Liu Huang Tian Di!"


    On two boundary City, a lot of people look at this old man, in the heart suddenly a shock.


    Liuhuang Tiandi, but an old brand of Tiandi, has been guarding the two boundary cities, quite prestige.


    "Are they all true?"


    Then they thought of it, and their eyes were startled.


    Liu Huang Tian Di, should not talk nonsense.


    Bang! Bang! ...


    many people''s hearts begin to beat. If this is true, it is a big event.


    "Go and tell your majesty!"


    Some people, toward two boundary city rush.


    Soon, at least a dozen figures came to the walls of the two boundary cities. These people were the most powerful men guarding the two boundary cities.


    Each of them is more than four-star emperor, and even has two peaks.


    "Liu Huang, what''s going on? What you say is true? "


    Asked a peak emperor."My Lord, it''s true. As we can see from our green eyes, the camp of the evil god clan has been broken and the three top heavenly emperors have been killed. Now is the best time to attack Hunyuan heaven!"


    Liuhuang Tiandi road.


    "Who did it? Which one is invincible? "


    Asked one of the most powerful men, who were shocked by their nature of mind.


    "Lu Ming, it''s Lu Ming!"


    Immediately, someone called.


    "What? Lu Ming


    More than a dozen of the world''s most powerful are shocked in their hearts.


    "Lu Ming alone?"


    Someone asked.


    "Yes, it''s Lu Ming alone. He broke through the array of evil gods and killed three top emperors on the spot. Now he has killed Hunyuan heaven!"


    Liuhuang Tiandi road.


    Hissing....


    the people at the scene heard a sound of breathing cold air.


    Lu Ming, alone, broke through the alien battle and killed three top heavenly emperors. What a terrible achievement?


    How amazing is Lu Ming''s fighting power?


    Before, some people speculated that Lu Ming''s strength had reached its peak, but now they know that they still underestimate Lu Ming.


    "Beat the drum, gather the army, and follow me to Hunyuan heaven!"


    A top man, take a deep breath and give orders!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In the two boundary cities, there was a huge roar, the war drum sounded, and countless strong men flew towards the walls of the two boundary cities.


    "What''s the matter? Is the alien nation attacking? "


    "Is the decisive battle coming?"


    A lot of people wonder.


    "Go, follow me to the alien camp!"


    A peak of heaven, the first to fly out of the two world city.


    Although many people were puzzled, they did not ask more questions and flew out of the two boundary cities.


    Innumerable voices, a piece of black pressure, cover the sky and block the sun, killing the evil god army camp.


    When they came to the army camp of the evil god clan, they saw the ruins and the huge gun mark which was millions of miles long. All of them were deeply shocked.


    The army camp of the evil god clan has been broken. The evil god family has been deserted.


    "It''s Lu Ming..."


    soon, the news that Lu Ming broke the evil Protoss camp spread throughout the army, and everyone was shocked.


    "Kill, kill!"


    "Kill to Hunyuan heaven and take back Hunyuan heaven in one breath!"


    "Kill, ha ha ha!"


    Later, the spirits of the celestial beings increased greatly, and they rushed through the camp of the evil gods and killed the Hunyuan heaven.


    Where they passed, they saw the body of an evil god clan.


    Obviously, these were killed by Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2529

    The army of the celestial realm, all the way forward, soon passed through the passage and entered the Hunyuan heaven.


    After entering the Hunyuan heaven, they found that they had not met with any evil gods'' attack.


    Originally, the army of evil gods was almost concentrated in the middle military camp. In the vast Hunyuan heaven, there were not many evil gods. Before, the evil gods were defeated like a mountain, and most of them withdrew from the Hunyuan heaven.


    "Ha ha ha, I finally returned to Hunyuan heaven, how many years, ha ha!"


    Some people laugh wildly.


    The man who laughs is an emperor of heaven. In ancient times, he was a man of Hunyuan heaven. However, he has never returned to Hunyuan heaven since it was occupied by other people.


    Come back now, naturally excited!


    "Let''s go. Lu Ming must have gone to the passageway between Hunyuan and Wanling. Let''s help him!"


    A peak, the emperor roared.


    "Kill!"


    The spirit of heaven is high and kills the Hunyuan heaven and all souls heaven channel.


    At this moment, Lu Ming has indeed reached the channel between Hunyuan heaven and all souls.


    There are many evil gods in this passage, but after Lu Ming''s death, they are still invincible. They are defeated like a mountain and retreat to the next heaven, Jiuyou heaven.


    Through the passage, Lu Ming came to the realm of all souls.


    Lu Ming had some feelings. At that time, he came to the world of all souls, met Ren Chan and others, got to know the archaic style, and got to know the cultivation method of the seven gods Xuangong.


    "Go and have a look!"


    Lu Ming didn''t pursue the evil god family for the first time. Instead, he stepped out and went to the first forbidden area in the realm of all souls, the twilight place.


    At the beginning, the Archean style built a vein and lived in the deep of the dusk, and their little world was also at the edge of the dusk.


    Soon, Lu Ming came to the dusk, to the small world of Ren Chan.


    The small world has completely collapsed into nothingness.


    Needless to say, the rest of the people in their small world were already in danger.


    Then, Lu Ming came to the depth of the dusk. This hell was also destroyed, ragged and empty.


    This makes the anger in Lu Ming''s eyes more serious.


    "Evil god clan, it''s better to have some strong experts!"


    Lu Ming murmurs, the opponent at the peak of Tiandi level, is not a bit of challenge to him and can not play a role of tempering.


    Voice down, Lu Ming''s figure, has disappeared.


    Before long, Lu Ming came to the passageway of all souls and nine secluded heaven.


    Here, there are not many obstacles. There are almost no evil gods. Obviously, the evil gods have retreated.


    Lu Ming directly enters the Jiuyou heaven and goes to the channel of Jiuyou heaven.


    The channel of Jiuyou heaven is connected with the animal god heaven.


    In this passage, Lu Ming finally met a dense family of evil gods.


    The endless evil god clan, here engraves the big array, establishes the defense system, the entire passage, is shrouded by a dark mask.


    Hum!


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming directly shakes the gun and pulls it down.


    The big wild spears grew rapidly, reaching millions of miles, and were drawn to the big array of evil gods.


    But this time, the big wild gun has not been drawn down, from the evil god family army, cut out an axe awn.


    This axe awn, also extremely terrible, will split the whole sky in two.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, it''s totally groundbreaking!


    Boom!


    The big wild spear and axe light collide with each other, and the void of millions of miles around is completely exploded and turned into nothingness.


    Then, from the army of evil gods, a terrible breath broke out, and a figure stepped out of the sky and came to the high altitude.


    This figure, with purple hair, is no different from the Terran. His three eyes open and close, revealing a cold luster.


    On his head was a crown.


    "An alien king?"


    Lu Ming''s mouth was filled with a sneer. It seems that the evil god clan has finally arrived at the semi God level.


    As far as he knows, each of the top ten kings of different clans is an existence beyond the peak of heaven, and is an invincible figure at the level of demigod.


    The king of alien race, with a terrible breath, splits the heaven and covers the earth, and oppresses the eight wastelands in the universe. He is stronger than the peak emperor of heaven.


    Obviously, the alien had already sent the news back, so there came a king of the alien race directly.


    "Today, I will kill you, Emperor Lu!"


    The king of the alien race is indifferent to his words and has a strong and incomparable chance of killing.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have this ability!"


    Lu Ming sneers at the sound of the gun buzz. In Lu Ming''s eyes, a strong sense of war is revealed.


    Demigod, for the first time, faced demigods.


    How strong is demigod?Lu Ming is looking forward to it!


    "Kill!"


    The king of the alien race, with a black axe, stepped out of the room and directly appeared not far from Lu Ming. He chopped it down with an axe.


    The way of attack of the king of the alien race is very simple, and there is not much fancy. But if you go down with one axe, the attack power is incomparable and can break everything.


    It is really able to break everything, as if there is nothing in this world that can stop it. Even the way of heaven will be torn apart.


    "Come on


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, the fighting spirit is stronger, the Qi and blood in his body is surging, and the power of the world breaks out in an all-round way.


    Lu Ming will be a force, burst to the extreme, waving a long gun, bombard out.


    When!


    The two men collided with each other, and the sky exploded and broke out a terrible roar. It was a million miles around, like the experience of extermination.


    Shua!


    Two figures, back thousands of miles, standing in the void, far away.


    This time, even!


    "Is this the magic power condensed after the unification of ten thousand yuan?"


    Lu Ming whispered, looking forward to it.


    He heard that ZuLong said that the semi God level characters have achieved the unity of ten thousand yuan, which integrates everything into a unique, internal body, and condenses a divine fire.


    This fire is made up of divine power.


    However, in the heaven world, the evil god world, to this point, is already the limit.


    Only when you leave here and go outside can you become a warrior God.


    There is a big gap between demigods and martial gods.


    Demigod, only condenses a divine fire, a divine fire, contains a very limited power.


    The martial god, however, is full of supernatural power, which can not be compared to the same day, many times different.


    However, the power of divine power, beyond the way of heaven, is really amazing. Even if it is just a divine fire, it can be invincible.


    It is known as the invincible and powerful one who is not able to fight.


    At the moment, countless evil gods were shocked.


    Lu Ming, can actually fight with a king of them, Lu Ming''s strength is too terrible.


    "See how you can block me. Kill!"


    The king of the alien race, with his axe in his hand, killed Lu Ming.


    His body, as well as the Tomahawk, was covered with a thin layer of divine power, with infinite power.


    "War!"


    Lu Ming, armed with a long gun, killed him.


    He wants this feeling, the alien king, to finally bring him a little pressure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2530

    Lu Ming and the king of the alien race fight fiercely, one to the high altitude, the other to the depths of the void space.


    At their level of existence, they can really destroy heaven and earth. If they fight on the ground, one side of heaven will be destroyed by them.


    Like the land of God''s wasteland, I''m afraid that with one move, it will jump into ashes.


    Soon, the two fought hundreds of moves.


    "King of alien race, is that all you have to do is let people down!"


    Lu Ming became indifferent, and his fighting spirit became stronger and stronger, and he began to suppress the alien king.


    "How could it be?"


    In the heart of the alien king, he was shocked.


    He could clearly feel that Lu Ming did not step into the semi divine state because there was no divine power.


    The realm is lower than him, but the combat power is stronger than him. It is terrible to suppress him slowly.


    The king of the alien race roared, pushing the power of his body to the extreme. Unfortunately, he was not Lu Ming''s opponent.


    Lu Ming seems to have a shot at random, which can produce amazing power and terrifying combat power.


    He was forced to retreat.


    "The code of war is really powerful!"


    Lu Ming murmured. At the moment, he pushed the code of war to the extreme and reached the current limit. The stronger the Vietnam War was, the better it was.


    "How could it be? How could that be possible? "


    Countless alien, mumbling to themselves, difficult to accept all this.


    The king of alien race, in their hearts, is the invincible existence, the symbol of invincibility.


    However, he is going to lose now, and he is still defeated by a young man in the sky.


    Touch!


    After a few more moves, the king of the alien race is swept by Lu Ming''s spear, and his body flies out. There is a blood trough on his body, and the blood runs straight.


    "It seems that you can''t kill me today!"


    Lu Ming disdains to open his mouth and continues to kill him.


    The alien Wang Changxiao fought with Lu Ming. Unfortunately, after more than ten moves, he was attacked by Lu Ming and spat out blood.


    Once at a disadvantage, he is wounded by Lu Ming, and his combat power is weakened, and he is not Lu Ming''s opponent.


    "How could that happen?"


    Numerous evil gods are pale.


    What to do?


    Even a king is not Lu Ming''s opponent. Do they want to retreat?


    Otherwise, when the king of the alien race is defeated, they will die!


    At this time, the space split and another figure appeared.


    This figure, also wearing a crown, breathes the sky.


    Another alien king has arrived!


    "Kill!"


    This alien king came and killed Lu Ming directly.


    "Good come!"


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, he has a stronger sense of war and fights with this alien king.


    And the former king of the alien race, also killed back.


    Two alien kings fought against Lu Ming.


    It''s terrible that two alien kings join hands. In the world, apart from the existence of martial spirit realm, who can defeat it?


    It is said that the chaotic emperor Zun, the Immortal Emperor Zun, was besieged by two alien kings at the same time and finally fell down.


    Besieged by two alien kings, Lu Ming suddenly fell into the downwind.


    For a moment, Lu Ming only had the power to fight back, not the power to fight back.


    "Yes, that''s it, that''s it..."


    instead of fearless, Lu Ming was more surprised.


    Faced with the siege of two alien kings, Lu Ming felt a tremendous pressure. Under this pressure, his understanding of the formula of war was rapidly improving.


    Slowly understand, far less than in the face of crisis, fast understanding.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    with his spear, Lu Ming broke out his strength to the extreme. His whole body was covered with purple and gold power of domination. He constantly urged war words to fight against two alien kings.


    Although the two kings of different races had the upper hand completely, Lu Ming was as stable as a rock, and the spears were so tight that they could not break Lu Ming''s defense for a while.


    "How could it be? This boy is even more difficult than the chaotic emperor Zun and the Immortal Emperor Zun


    An alien king was shocked to think of it.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Lu Ming still firmly blocks their attack after a hundred moves.


    At this moment, in the direction of Jiuyou heaven, the army of heaven finally arrived, dense, toward this side.


    But, at a long distance, they stopped.


    Because the war between Lu Ming and the two foreign kings was too terrible. The void was full of destructive storms, and they did not dare to approach.


    "My God, is that the king of another race?"


    "Yes, two alien kings. Lu Ming is fighting two alien kings!"


    Some experts on the side of heaven, watching from afar, were shocked to see the people in the war.In the army of heaven, there is a lot of noise.


    Lu Ming is fighting with two alien kings.


    Since this period of time, they have repeatedly renewed their understanding of Lu Ming.


    At the beginning, many people speculated that Lu Ming was the strength of the peak emperor of heaven, but now it is found that Lu Ming is far from it.


    Lu Ming not only has the strength of the invincible strong, but also can fight against two alien kings.


    How many people can fight two alien kings with one person?


    "No, Lu Ming has fallen behind. If it goes on like this, will he be defeated?"


    "It''s hard to say, but we''ve already reported the invincible strong in our heaven. Soon, there will be invincible strong ones in our heaven!"


    Some people in heaven are talking in a low voice.


    At this time, a sudden change appeared.


    One side of the void, suddenly split, a terrible sword light, toward Lu Ming suddenly cut away.


    The power of this sword light is amazing. There is no doubt that there is a demigod level.


    Lu Ming is startled and moves the gun at a high speed, covering the whole body with defense.


    But in the face of this sudden attack and the attack of two other kings, Lu Ming was still too reluctant.


    When!


    This sword is cut on Lu Ming''s spear. Lu Ming is shaken out and spits blood in his mouth.


    "Not good!"


    The strong men in the heaven changed their faces one after another.


    Hiss!


    The space split and a figure came out.


    There is no doubt that it is another king of different races.


    Three alien kings came and surrounded Lu Ming.


    "This man, we must get rid of it!"


    One of the earliest foreign kings opened his mouth. He was really shocked and even frightened. If Lu Ming continued to grow, he didn''t know where he would go.


    "Join hands


    Another king of another race spoke.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the three kings of different races are actually going to join hands to deal with a descendant of our heaven world. Are you not afraid of being laughed at by people in the world?"


    A sneer came and a figure suddenly appeared in front of the army of heaven.


    The man was filled with endless thunder, as if he were the embodiment of thunder.


    "Tianlei emperor Zun, Tianlei emperor Zun is coming!"


    Heaven''s creatures are overjoyed.


    "Thunder!"


    The three kings of different races are all one Ning in their eyes.


    "If you want to fight, I will accompany you!"


    Emperor Tianlei respected the way. After saying that, he turned into a ray of thunder and killed an alien king. The two fought fiercely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2531

    Boom! Boom!


    Suddenly, in a dark void, there was a fierce roar, and then the space exploded. Two figures rushed out of it. They fought several moves in succession and retreated.


    They are two invincible figures.


    One is also a king of alien race, and the other is a burly figure in armor.


    "It''s emperor Tianhu!"


    Someone recognized the burly figure in armor.


    Tianhu emperor Zun, the king of the Tianhu clan, is also the strongest existence of the Tianhu clan, and the cultivation of the semi divine realm.


    Tianlei emperor and that alien king, fight more than ten moves, difficult to win or lose, but also back in succession.


    For a moment, Lu Ming, Emperor Tianlei and Emperor Tianhu stood in confrontation with four other kings.


    In the sky, filled with the pressure of terror.


    "Damn it!"


    The first alien king who fought with Lu Ming was not willing to.


    They know that the invincible strongmen on this side of the celestial sphere have begun to move.


    Even if they can call in more alien kings, the invincible and powerful in heaven will arrive. This time, they can''t kill Lu Ming.


    For a time, the king of the alien race didn''t fight, and the emperor of Tianlei respected them and did not do it.


    Both sides are afraid, and they are not sure they can beat each other.


    "Carve the big array, stick to this place, I see who can rush over!"


    Finally, the four kings of the alien race retreated, retreated to the alien army, and sat down here in person and ordered to go down to strengthen the battle.


    Lu Ming did not chase them.


    "Step back a million miles, build barracks and encircle this place!"


    Tianlei emperor also ordered the army of heaven.


    "Yes


    The heavenly army took command, then retreated a million miles and began to build barracks to encircle this place.


    Both sides, confront again here.


    Lu Ming did not return. He retreated to a mountain not far from the heavenly army. He sat cross legged and began to understand and digest the gains of the first World War.


    And news of the war, also amazing speed, in the Taiqing Tianyu spread.


    This time, Taiqing Tianyu, as if experienced a 12 magnitude earthquake, suddenly burst into a pot!


    Lu Ming breaks down the alien barracks outside the two cities and kills the three top emperors of the alien race!


    Lu Ming killed all the way to the Hunyuan heaven, into the all souls heaven, into the Jiuyou heaven, and broke through the three heavens!


    Lu Ming fights with an alien king at the passage of Jiuyou heaven and beast god heaven, and injures the other.


    Lu Ming didn''t lose the battle with two foreign kings!


    A piece of news, so that the Taiqing sky set off bursts of wind, will be shocked by countless people.


    After many people hear this news, the first time is not believe!


    However, when they sent people to the two boundary cities to investigate the news, they were in a daze after confirming the news.


    All this is true!


    Now, in the Taiqing heavenly region, countless people have already poured into the Hunyuan, Wanling and Jiuyou heaven.


    Oh, my God!


    Many people sigh, too crazy!


    Everyone knows that they underestimate Lu Ming!


    Now, Lu Ming is almost invincible!


    Lu Ming, Lu Ming, Lu Ming...


    every corner and every force in the Taiqing heavenly region were discussing the name...


    Lu Ming''s reputation reached its peak.


    After that, all forces began to move and sent people to Hunyuan, Wanling and Jiuyou.


    These three regions of heaven have been occupied by alien nations for endless years.


    And the alien, after all, is not the same as the celestial beings. Sometimes there are great differences in all the treasures needed.


    There may be some treasures in these three heavenly regions, which can''t be used by other races at all, but they are of great use to the living creatures in the heaven.


    Therefore, there must be many precious treasures waiting to be developed.


    Innumerable creatures, pouring into the three heavenly regions, began to pick and excavate those treasures.


    And the channel between Jiuyou heaven and beast god heaven, the two armies, have been confronting each other.


    After a few months, Lu Ming went out.


    During the last World War, Lu Ming gained a lot and deepened his understanding of the pithy formula.


    However, it has not broken through the bottleneck.


    It seems that there is always a layer of film, blocking him, difficult to break through.


    Lu Ming has a feeling that as long as the "war word formula" breaks through the bottleneck, its power will definitely increase greatly, and his combat power will step into a new realm.


    "Not enough. We need to keep fighting!"


    Lu Ming murmured, then stepped out and walked toward the alien army.


    Lu Ming moved, attracted the attention of countless people.


    "Where is Lu Ming going?"


    "Do you want to fight against the evil gods again?"Many people speculate, watch from afar.


    In particular, there are a lot of people who just arrived later. They didn''t see Lu Ming''s move before, so they can''t help but look forward to it.


    "Lu Ming comes to challenge, evil god clan, who will come out to fight?"


    Lu Ming stands in front of the foreign army with a spear in hand.


    Lu Ming''s voice spread all over the foreign army.


    For a moment, the foreign army, some silence.


    "No one dares to fight such a big evil god family? What a disappointment


    Lu Ming said again.


    "Damn it!"


    Many evil gods gnawed their teeth, but no one came out to fight.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is too terrible. In addition to the invincible strong, others came out and died.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In the foreign army, the outbreak of a terrorist breath, several alien kings, stepped out of the sky, cold eyes.


    "Finally, who will fight against me?"


    Lu Ming sweeps to several alien kings.


    "So arrogant, I will meet him!"


    An alien King roared.


    "Be careful, Lu Ming. He''s really strong!"


    At that time, the first alien king who fought with Lu Ming asked.


    "I will pay attention!"


    The alien King nodded and stepped out, not far from Lu Ming.


    Being challenged by Lu Ming, they have to fight.


    "You alone? No, let''s have another one! "


    Lu Ming light way, a face of displeasure.


    He is really unhappy, a king of alien race, for him, can not form much pressure.


    "Arrogant, kill!"


    Being despised by Lu Ming, the alien king is furious and kills Lu Ming.


    This alien king used a spear, which broke through the air and stabbed Lu Ming.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming shakes the gun and kills the other party.


    When! When! When!


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    The collision between the two people broke out into a roar, with guns and spears and shadows, crisscrossing and penetrating the heaven and earth. The terror was to the extreme.


    "Terrible, terrible!"


    "This kind of power is not what we can resist at all!"


    "Is this the power of the invincible and powerful?"


    For the first time, many creatures in the heaven were shocked to see the matchmaking between the invincible and powerful.


    Lu Ming and the king of the alien race fought dozens of moves in a row.


    At this time, the king of the alien race began to fall behind.


    This time, Lu Ming didn''t leave any more hands. When he made a move, he did his best.


    The power of the body and the power of the way of domination bring the "war word formula" to the extreme.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2532

    Lu Ming seems to be an invincible God of war, rolling toward the other side, and the king of the alien race retreated repeatedly.


    One accidentally, by Lu Ming long gun sweep, spit blood and retreat.


    "Great, great!"


    "Kill, kill him!"


    The creatures in the heaven cry out. They can''t be excited. They hope Lu Ming can kill each other.


    If you can kill each other an invincible strong, enough to let the evil god clan flesh pain.


    "I said, you can''t do it alone!"


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    The king of the alien race is so ugly.


    "I''ll help him!"


    In the alien army, another king of the alien race gritted his teeth, stepped out, rushed out, and killed Lu Ming with a sword in his hand.


    "Ha ha, that''s what it looks like!"


    Lu Ming laughs and brandishes his spear to fight against two alien kings.


    The rest of the alien king, want to make a move, but Tianlei emperor Zun, Tianhu emperor Zun, have been staring at each other.


    Boom! Boom! Lu Ming and two foreign kings fought fiercely.


    Lu Ming, who is still in a weak position, is not the rival of the two kings.


    But it''s a little better than the last time.


    Last time, Lu Ming could only defend himself and could not fight back.


    But this time, Lu Ming has been able to fight back from time to time.


    About 20 moves, you can fight back.


    In this way, the two sides fought a full three hundred moves.


    At this time, Lu Ming finally felt defeated. His world power was seriously consumed.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming breaks out of the enemy''s encirclement and retreats thousands of miles.


    "Ha ha, this is the end of the day, another day to fight!"


    Lu Ming laughs, steps out, and leaves here.


    "Damn it!"


    The king of the alien race roared, but they had no choice. With so many moves in the war, they themselves consumed too much and could not leave Lu Ming.


    "He''s trying to hone himself with us!"


    An alien king, cold mouth.


    With their minds, they naturally know Lu Ming''s plan.


    Lu Ming went back to the place where he was closed last time and continued to practice and understand the "formula of war". In this world war, he also gained a lot.


    This time, Lu Ming was closed for a full year.


    His understanding of the "formula of war" has deepened. Naturally, his strength has also improved.


    However, the bottleneck of the "war word formula" still hasn''t broken through. It''s stuck there, which makes Lu Ming miserable.


    Lu Ming came to the alien army again and began to challenge the king of the alien race.


    But this time, the king of the alien race did not go to war at all.


    They know Lu Ming''s plan and want to use them to hone themselves. Where will they go to war? Lu Ming is cheap.


    Unfortunately, they underestimated Lu Ming.


    When Lu Ming saw that the king of the alien race didn''t come out, he began to scold him. The more he scolded, the worse he heard it. Not to mention that the king of the alien race was an ordinary evil god family, his eyes flashed with fire, and he was eager to fight a decisive battle with Lu Ming.


    "Damn it, I''ll kill the boy!"


    An alien King roared and finally burst out of the barracks to fight against Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming smiles!


    He and Dan that goods mix for so long, of course, learned a lot, you do not come out, I scold you doubt life.


    "Go out together and kill him!"


    Let''s kill the other people together.


    But on the other side of the heaven, Emperor Tianlei and Emperor Tianhu have been paying attention to this side for a long time. When the king of the alien race moved, they also came out and stopped two alien kings and only let one go.


    A total of two alien kings, fighting Lu Ming.


    This time, it is better than a year ago. Lu Ming has made a lot of progress.


    A year ago, Lu Ming faced two alien kings and had to fight back with more than 20 moves.


    But this time, Lu Ming can fight back for every dozen moves, and it''s much easier to deal with it.


    "This monster!"


    The king of another race was shocked.


    Lu Ming''s progress is also amazing. In every World War, he has made some progress.


    After several hundred moves, Lu Ming felt almost the same and retreated.


    "Next time, never go to war!"


    Several different Kings looked at each other and made a decision.


    Lu Ming continued to practice in seclusion, and only after a year did he leave.


    "Still no breakthrough, what''s going on? It''s really hard to practice this code of war! "


    Lu Ming sighed. He felt that the difficulty of practicing the code of war was more difficult and profound than the way of domination.


    "Evil gods, come out and fight with me!"


    Lu Ming ran to the army of evil gods and began to challenge.


    But in the alien army, there was silence."What? Don''t you dare to fight? It''s a shame that they dare not go to war


    "Aren''t you very strong? Even I, a man who has practiced for hundreds of years, dare not fight. What a bunch of rubbish! If I were you, I would forget my cultivation!"


    "Are you reincarnated turtles?"


    ...


    Lu Ming began to curse, and the more he scolded, the worse it was. However, the king of the alien race was just nestled in the barracks and did not come out to fight.


    "Damn it, when the two holy ancestors come back, I will certainly frustrate Lu Ming


    A more irascible alien Wang roared and was furious.


    They are the king of alien race, the overlord of one side of the evil god family. In the evil god family, that is a person who is superior and dominates the side. Now, in front of numerous army of evil god family, Lu Ming scolds them so miserably.


    The most important thing is that they can only shrink and can''t fight. It''s really too subdued.


    Moreover, it is a great blow to the morale of the evil gods.


    However, they had no choice but to go out for a war, which helped Lu Ming.


    "Don''t worry. It won''t take long for the two sages to recover. Once restored, Lu Ming is nothing. The holy ancestor will put his hand and turn his hand over to suppress him. When the time comes, we will be able to break through the realm of martial arts and achieve the position of gods."


    The other king of the alien race is much calmer.


    "Good heavens! Gods


    The eyes of several other kings of the alien race were glowing.


    They have been trapped in the demigod realm for too long, but in the evil god world and the heaven world, they have reached the limit and can not break through at all.


    Only if the sky is successful can they break through.


    ...


    Lu Ming yelled and scolded outside for a long time, but the king of alien race did not go to war.


    "These guys, I guess already know that I''m training myself with them, so they all hide!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    "Well, if you hide, you think I can''t help it? Now, I''ll go back to the battlefield! "


    Lu Ming whispered.


    Guixu battlefield is another battlefield.


    There are two battlefields in Taiqing Tianyu, one of which is connected with Hunyuan.


    A return to the ruins battlefield, connected with the ancient devil heaven.


    Hiss!


    Lu Ming tears open the space and strides in one step.


    Lu Ming wants to travel directly through the long space and enter the Guixu battlefield.


    This kind of long-distance cross-border shuttle can only be achieved by the existence of the peak above the emperor of heaven.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2533

    In the dark void, contains the terrible space storm!


    However, if it is only a short span, the characters in the realm of the great emperor can be resisted.


    However, once the distance is too long and the speed is too fast, the space storm will be terrible, especially when it crosses the world, from one world to another, the distance is too long.


    We should not only have strong power to shuttle through the void, but also face the terrible space storm.


    Lu Ming shuttles through the void with amazing speed. He feels the endless void passing by him. At the same time, he forms a terrible void storm energy and constantly impacts it.


    This kind of energy, even directly through Lu Ming''s body, impacts on his elixir field and the sea, directly forming a terrible impact on the small world or the world in the mountain and river map.


    This is also why the general peak of heaven, even invincible strong, can shuttle through the void, from one world to another, but they can only act alone, can not take others.


    Because if you take others, they will be hanged by the energy of void storm.


    Even if it''s hidden in a small world or a treasure in the cave, it doesn''t work.


    Of course, if there is a small world in the body, the strong man in the martial god realm can resist it. However, for example, the ancestor dragon and the alien Saint ancestor are not practicing the rule system, and they have not refined the small world.


    Therefore, when ZuLong took the people from the prison world to heaven, it was only through the world formed by the Zhen prison stele that he was able to do it.


    "I don''t know if my dominating power can block the impact of the void storm. Have a try!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, he mobilized the power of domination, gathered around the small world of Dantian, shrouded the small world in it.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    The terrible void storm, constantly bombarded in the power of domination, but did not penetrate into the small world.


    "Effective!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    Doesn''t it mean that he can take people from one world to another?


    In Lu Ming''s mind, he turns his thoughts.


    All around, the void keeps flashing, Lu Ming''s speed, fast to the extreme.


    For an hour or two at most, Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly move. His hand splits forward, and the void splits. Lu Ming goes out.


    What we can see is a magnificent and extraordinary city, which is no worse than the two boundary cities.


    This is Guixu city!


    Lu Ming appeared on the battlefield outside Guixu city.


    Only an hour or two later, Lu Ming went from Jiuyou Tianyu to Guixu battlefield and crossed several celestial regions.


    Lu Ming did not enter Guixu City, but went to the opposite camp of evil gods.


    "That... Seems to be Lu Ming!"


    "It''s Lu Ming. He came to Guixu city. Didn''t he kill Jiuyou heaven?"


    "Is he going to attack the army camp of the evil gods? Go and have a look


    In Guixu City, many people saw Lu Ming and got excited one by one. Then they flew out of the city wall and followed Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming stepped into the air and walked very fast. Before long, there was an endless barracks in front of him, which was the barracks of the evil god clan stationed at the entrance of the ancient demon heaven.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming was very direct. When he was near the other side''s barracks, he took a single shot.


    A huge and incomparable long gun fell from the sky and bombarded the evil god family''s military camp. It was extremely powerful and terrifying.


    "Open the big array, open the big array!"


    In the camp of the evil god clan, there was a roar. The whole camp was filled with bright brilliance, forming a light shield, covering the camp of the evil god family.


    As you can see, Lu Ming''s spear is going to bombard on the mask. In the evil Protoss camp, two amazing breath and two terrible attacks burst into the sky and bombard Lu Ming''s spear.


    Hum!


    The spear vibrated and flew back.


    "Two demigods!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    It seems that the evil Protoss is also well prepared. In the barracks, there are invincible figures in charge. They are afraid that the barracks will be broken just like last time.


    "Lu Ming!"


    In the alien barracks, there were two roars. Then, two figures rushed out, carrying a terrible momentum, and killed Lu Ming.


    "Good coming!"


    Fight against each other and fight against Lu Ming.


    Although the two alien kings can suppress Lu Ming and gain the upper hand, this time, Lu Ming can fight back within ten moves, which is much better than before.


    The battle between the two sides was extremely fierce. After several hundred moves, Lu Mingcai withdrew.


    "Damn it, Lu Ming, it''s really terrible!"


    "This is to use our hands to hone himself. Next time we challenge him, we don''t have to worry about it, as long as we do our best to defend it!"


    "Good!"The two powerful foreigners returned to the camp of the evil god clan.


    Lu Ming found a secret place and went into seclusion.


    After practicing for a period of time, Lu Ming went out of the pass. This time, he felt that the "war word formula" had made progress again. There was only a line to go before breaking through the bottleneck.


    It seems to be able to break through at any time, but it can''t break through slowly. It''s like a poor effort.


    "Go and fight again!"


    Lu Ming came to challenge the foreign army camp again, but those who were invincible and powerful did not go to war.


    In a rage, Lu Ming directly attacks the alien barracks. Two invincible foreign powers join hands to block Lu Ming''s attack, but they are only defensive and do not take the initiative.


    Lu Ming spits blood.


    It is obvious that the invincible and powerful of the alien race saw his purpose.


    Lu Ming lingered in front of the alien barracks for a period of time, but could not find a chance to fight.


    Then, he returned to Jiuyou heaven to challenge. It was the same thing. The alien race did not fight.


    They can fight back as long as they drag and drag to the recovery of alien ancestors and murderous ancestors.


    "No fighting, right? Then I will kill you! "


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, the color of madness flickers, and then tears the space and rushes directly towards the evil god world.


    The evil god world is far away from Jiuyou heaven. However, there is an empty passage connected with the nine heaven regions.


    Of course, Lu Ming didn''t want to go through this void passage. He directly shuttled through the void and rushed to the evil god world.


    Not long after that, when Lu Ming tore open the space again, he had come to the evil god world.


    "There are still many experts in the prison world and the heaven world in the prison cage of the world. This time, we will rescue them together!"


    When he came to the world of evil gods, Lu Ming''s first thought was the cage of all ages.


    At the beginning, they left in a hurry and only took away more than 100 people. There are more than 100 strong people in the cage of the world.


    This time, Lu Ming wants to bring them all out.


    In any case, when Lu Ming shuttles through the void, his way of dominating can protect the small world.


    One step out, Lu Ming''s body directly disappeared, and when he reappeared, he had come to the periphery of the cage.


    From a distance, you can see that the cage of the world is shrouded in a curtain of light. At the top, there is a treasure.


    "Is that the treasure of the alien ancestor?"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    The treasure is probably a treasure beyond the heavenly weapon, but it does not reach the level of artifact. It is only in the middle of the heavenly weapon and the artifact.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2534

    Without much hesitation, Lu Ming went directly to the cage and came to the light curtain.


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming controls the way of domination and acts on the light curtain.


    Now, Lu Ming''s understanding and control of the way of domination is much stronger than before. He easily breaks the light curtain and rushes in.


    However, at this time, somewhere in the cage, an old man with purple hair and wrinkles on his face suddenly opened his eyes.


    "How could someone sneak into the cage of eternal life and seek death?"


    The old man roared, and his killing machine was extremely cold.


    He is the strong one who replaces Dole and sits in the cage of all ages. Moreover, he is stronger than dole. He is not the supreme emperor of heaven, but an invincible one at the level of demigod.


    "Kill me!"


    The old man was filled with a strong breath, waving his hands to control the treasure of the alien ancestor.


    Hum!


    The treasure suddenly vibrated and radiated infinite brilliance.


    The brilliance, like a magic sword, chopped at Lu Ming.


    At this moment, the whole cage was startled.


    "What''s the matter? When the battle starts, the opportunity is cold. What does Aogu want to do


    "Is it someone who wants to run away, angering OKU?"


    At this moment, all the living creatures in the cage of the world were startled and left their secret rooms one after another, looking at each other and speculating.


    Lu Ming was running at top speed in a passage when he suddenly stopped.


    "It seems that I have been found out!"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    This time, he passed the prohibition of the eternal cage. He thought he could hide from the other party. It seems that he has been exposed.


    Since exposed, let''s fight!


    Whew! Whew! ...


    all the brilliance, through the mountain and stone chamber, towards Lu Ming, with amazing power.


    This kind of brilliance comes from the treasure of the foreign ancestors. It is powerful enough to kill the existence of the supreme emperor.


    However, Lu Ming''s combat power is not the peak of heaven.


    The wild spears appeared, and under the shock, they pricked out a series of spears.


    Boom!


    The spears collided with the brilliance, and burst into a thunderous roar, a terrible momentum, which bombarded the surrounding stone chambers. Even though these stone chambers were engraved with arrays, they could not resist and were exploded.


    "Go, back to the center!"


    Many people rushed out of the secret room and rushed to the center of the cage.


    "Well? Semi divine combat power


    On the other side, the old man, named Aogu, burst into a cold light in his eyes. He stepped out and rushed towards Lu Ming.


    At the same time, he manipulated the treasures of the alien ancestors, forming a series of brilliance and killing Xiang Lu Ming.


    "This is the cage of all ages. Today, I will destroy it!"


    Lu Ming opened his mouth indifferently, and his body burst out. The long gun rushed up against him, crushing several lights in succession, and the long gun swept out.


    Boom! Boom!


    The whole mountain is disintegrating and exploding.


    However, Luling Lidao controlled well. He only attacked the mountain and did not hurt the creatures inside.


    At last, the whole mountain exploded and turned into fly ash under the power of Lu Ming. The sight was widened.


    As soon as Lu Ming glances, he can see that there are a large number of people gathered in the center of the cage of Wanshi. There are more than 1000 people.


    They''re all living creatures in cages for all ages.


    Shua! Shua!


    Everywhere in the cage, there are also masters in blood red armor rushing towards Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks coldly, and the wild spear shakes, bursting out a series of spears, stabbing at these alien people in blood red armor.


    These foreigners, some in the great emperor''s realm and some in the heaven''s realm, can''t resist at all. They are pierced by Lu Ming''s spear, and they die clean in an instant.


    "How strong, who is that?"


    "It''s like Lu Ming!"


    "God, it''s really Lu Ming. Didn''t he escape? Why come back again


    People in the cage recognize Lu Ming and are shocked.


    At that time, Lu Ming escaped, but now he is back, and his fighting power is amazing.


    "You enter my little world, and I''ll take you away!"


    Lu Ming treats those people with humanity.


    "Leave?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Leave? Today, no one wants to leave! "


    A cold voice sounded, a terrible breath, towards Lu Ming, the next moment, an old man with dry and wrinkled skin appeared.


    It''s ogou!


    "It''s over


    Many people thought.


    Aogu is an invincible and powerful man. Moreover, it is still in the cage of all ages. If Aogu can control the treasure of the alien ancestor, Lu Ming must be dead!A lot of people sigh. They don''t understand that Lu Ming has escaped clearly. Why should he come back foolishly and fight with Aogu? Where is the courage?


    It''s not that they are bad with Lu Ming. They just think that Lu Ming''s doing so is somewhat incredible.


    "It''s a demigod


    Lu Ming''s mouth slightly raised.


    No wonder he was found as soon as he came in.


    If it''s just a peak, the emperor of heaven will not be able to find him so soon.


    It seems that after they escaped last time, the alien race also raised their vigilance and sent a demigod to sit in the cage for all ages.


    "Boy, die!"


    Aogu Leng drinks and controls the treasures of the foreign ancestors. He blows and kills Lu Ming.


    "It''s you who died!"


    Lu Ming coldly opens his mouth and steps out. His spear is like a rainbow. He defeats the rainbow lights and kills Aogu.


    Boom!


    The gun of the great wilderness became bigger and went towards OKU.


    As soon as Aogu''s face changed, an iron stick appeared in his hand, and roared towards Lu Ming.


    When!


    The shock of terror broke out, and then, people saw a figure, constantly retreating.


    It''s OKU!


    Aogulian stepped back dozens of steps before he stood firm. His face turned pale. He was shocked and looked at Lu Ming.


    He thinks that he is not only a prisoner, but also a prisoner.


    Lu Ming, not only defeated the attack launched by the treasure of the alien ancestors, but also shot back OKU. How can this be possible?


    Lu Ming''s strength, which is too terrible, too amazing?


    They know that when Lu Ming first came into the cage of the world, he could only barely fight with a one star emperor.


    But now, only in the past few hundred years, Lu Ming has been able to repel an invincible power.


    This speed of progress is simply a miracle.


    Many people turned red. Before, they thought it was unwise for Lu Ming to run back since he had run away.


    But now they understand that it is not Lu Ming who is not intelligent, but rather that they are ignorant.


    Lu Ming is sure to come back!


    Many people get excited and hope that Lu Ming can beat Aogu and take them out.


    "How could it be?"


    Aogu was shocked. He didn''t expect that Lu Ming had such a strong fighting power.


    "Damn it, die for me!"


    OKU roared with all his might to explode the power of the treasure of the alien ancestor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2535

    Hum!


    The treasures of the ancestors of other nationalities are shining brilliantly. They are like swords. They are more powerful when they are chopped at Lu Ming!


    At the same time, Aogu himself killed Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming shakes the spear and confronts with the light. He also wants to fight against Aogu.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    this area is constantly exploding and roaring, arousing a terrible momentum.


    Lu Ming divided a dominating force to block the living creatures in the prison world and the heaven world. Otherwise, the overflowing energy might strangle them.


    More than ten consecutive roars and ten steps back.


    "The treasure of the alien ancestor is really amazing


    Lu Ming turns an idea.


    At the moment, OKU madly urged the treasure of the alien ancestor, and the power of the explosion was indeed extremely powerful, which was equivalent to the attack of a semi God strong man. In addition to OKU himself, Lu Ming fell behind.


    However, after all, the treasure of an alien ancestor is only a treasure. It is not a real invincible strongman. It needs OKU to control it. In fact, there is no great pressure on Lu Ming from two invincible strongmen.


    The main reason why Lu Ming was repulsed was that he was distracted to protect the people in the prison and heaven.


    "We must make a quick decision. I''m afraid the movements here will soon disturb the high-level of the evil god clan!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    "Jiulong God tripod, come out!"


    Lu Ming murmured, his eyebrows glowed, and the Nine Dragon God tripod flew out, rapidly growing larger, toward the glory inspired by the treasures of the alien ancestors.


    When! When! ...


    those brilliance bombarded the Jiulong God tripod. Although the Jiulong God tripod was constantly shaking, it was blocked.


    Jiulong Shending was made by ZuLong and Jiulong together. Especially with ZuLong, it has surpassed tiandaobing in terms of grade. Although it has not reached the level of artifact, it is also very powerful.


    In terms of rank, it is not inferior to the treasure of alien ancestors.


    What''s more, Lu Ming''s current cultivation impels the Jiulong God tripod, which is even more terrifying, and blocks the attack from the treasures of the alien ancestors.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks so much that he blocks the treasures of his ancestors, so he can deal with Aogu wholeheartedly.


    Whew!


    Lu Mingren''s gun is united and he is going to kill Aogu.


    OKU''s pupils contract and he''s doing his best.


    Bang! Bang! ...


    the two fought several moves in a row.


    OKU crazy shock, the body burst back and hit a broken wall, directly smashed the broken wall.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming did not give Aogu a chance to breathe. He quickly killed the past and launched a storm like attack.


    One after another gun shadow, overlapping, toward the Aogu shrouded away.


    "How can it be, how can it be so strong?"


    Aogu was shocked and resisted with all his might, but he was totally defeated and was not Lu Ming''s opponent.


    We should know that his cultivation has reached the semi divine state. Which one can achieve this goal is not a rare and unique heaven pride, and his talent is amazing.


    Who can be better than who?


    The combat power is almost half a dozen!


    Even if there are amazing talents, such as the chaotic emperor Zun and the Immortal Emperor Zun, they are not so powerful even though they have strong fighting power and are superior to the semi gods at the same level.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there are more than ten moves. Aogu is pulled by Lu Ming''s long gun, and his body explodes into a big hole, and his blood flows directly.


    Now, Lu Ming''s strength is becoming stronger and stronger. In the face of two demigods, Lu Ming can fight hundreds of moves without defeat, not to mention one demigod, it is totally one-sided.


    Boom!


    The two men made another move and went outside directly from the forbidden area of the eternal cage.


    "Damn it, how could that happen? Where''s the monster out of here! "


    OKU roared in his heart.


    He is a member of the evil god clan. He has existed since ancient times. He has been closed to the outside world until recently.


    Over the past few years, Lu Ming has made great contributions to the heaven. He does not know that he is shocked beyond measure.


    "I''ll hold on. The emperor will soon feel that when reinforcements come here, the boy will be dead!"


    OKU gritted his teeth and tried his best to defend himself. He didn''t want to be meritorious, but he wanted no fault.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly emerged from the top of the holy mountain of the evil god clan.


    This figure is a strange ancestor.


    However, it is not the body of the alien ancestor, but his projection, and his noumenon is still healing.


    "Lu Ming, what a brave man


    The eye light of the ancestor of the alien race is icy. Through the treasure of the eternal cage, he sensed what happened there.


    Shua!


    In his hands, there are pieces of jade cards, and then the inscriptions emerge one after another, and they disappear into the jade plates. Then, the jade plates turn into rays of light and fly into the dark void and disappear. The speed is amazing."Lu Ming, how dare you come to the evil spirit world? This time, we will completely solve this problem!"


    The foreign ancestor whispered.


    At the moment, in a splendid palace, a middle-aged man with a crown was discussing business in the hall. Suddenly, he reached out and received a jade talisman.


    "Well? Lu Ming, it''s Lu Ming again, looking for death! "


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of this alien king, and then said, "I have something important to do with you, please step down first!"


    "Yes


    His men have stepped down.


    The king of the alien race stepped out and disappeared here.


    In another royal city, there was a king of another race who received a jade talisman and left the palace.


    Jiuyou Tianyu, a group of alien troops, a few garrison here, alien king, also received jade Fu.


    "Hateful, Lu Ming ran to the cage of the world to die!"


    "You two are guarding here. Let''s go back and hunt Lu Ming!"


    Four alien kings, two stay here, two leave here, tear the space, kill to the evil gods.


    In the camp of Guixu City, there was also a king of alien race who returned to the evil god world.


    At this moment, there are seven strong people of different races who are at the level of demigods and rush to the cage of all ages.


    However, the alien ancestor, did not fight.


    He is just a projection. His strength and noumenon are far different. At most, he is equivalent to a peak emperor of heaven, and his hand can''t play a big role.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    there, the war continues.


    Lu Ming completely suppresses Aogu. His spear falls like a storm. Aogu is like a boat in the sea, which can be covered by the sea at any time.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    Lu Ming roared and exerted his strength to the utmost.


    Aogu defends with all his strength. Lu Ming doesn''t know his mind. He is delaying time and waiting for help.


    Will Lu Ming let him do it?


    Touch!


    Lu Ming hits Aogu with one shot. Aogu screams and flies out. His body explodes into two pieces.


    However, the two sections of OKU''s body, instantly bonded together, muscle peristalsis, to recover, but the breath is a large part weak.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming killed the past, although Aogu tried to resist, but at this time when the combat strength was weakened, where could he block it? After a few moves, he was hit by Lu Ming again.


    This time, it was even worse. The body directly exploded and turned into fly ash, leaving only one head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2536

    OKU was terrified. There was only one head left. He retreated crazily. He didn''t want to give up. He still wanted to resist. He hoped that help could come.


    But Lu Ming stepped out one step and blocked his retreat.


    OKU looks desperate.


    "Lu Ming, if you kill me, you will die sooner or later. ZuLong is stubborn and disobeys the will of the gods. When God punishes you on the opening day, you will all die!"


    OKU roared and his face was ferocious.


    "Kaitian, what is Kaitian?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Ha ha ha ha, ZuLong disobeyed the will of the gods, blocked the sky and cut off the circuit, and has gone to the end..."


    OKU laughed.


    Just then, Lu Ming''s face changed.


    "It''s coming fast!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, and the gun in his hand shot out.


    Poof!


    This time, Aogu couldn''t escape and was directly pierced in the head by the wild spear, and his soul was also annihilated.


    After killing Aogu, Lu Ming takes back the wild spear and flies back to the cage of the world. The prohibition of the cage can''t stop Lu Ming.


    "Ogou, dead!"


    At this moment, the people in the cage are shocked beyond measure.


    Aogu, unexpectedly killed by Lu Ming, this is an invincible strong man.


    The God of martial arts is invincible!


    This is the invincible strong, the martial god does not come out, the invincible strong almost will not die, unless surrounded by more than one level master.


    But now, Lu Ming killed an invincible man by himself. Like a myth, seeing this scene with his own eyes is really very powerful.


    "I don''t have time to take you into the world


    Lu Ming drinks, a wave of hand, a light curtain, covering all people, and then a flash, all people, into the small world.


    "Lu Ming, you want to die!"


    At this time, between heaven and earth, there was an angry roar.


    Hiss!


    The sky split, a figure appeared in the air, sending out a powerful breath.


    He is an alien king.


    After the appearance of this alien king, in another direction, space split, and a king of alien appeared.


    Two people''s eyes, filled with cold incomparable killing opportunity.


    As soon as they arrived, they sensed that OKU was killed.


    This is a demigod. It has survived from ancient times. There are not many demigods born in the whole evil god family since ancient times. This is a huge loss.


    "Lu Ming, I''m going to frustrate you!"


    An alien King roars and attacks Lu Ming.


    "No time for company!"


    Lu Ming rushes in the other direction. After passing the prohibition, he will tear the space and escape.


    But at the next moment, Lu Ming''s face changed and her body quickly retreated.


    Shua!


    That space splits, a terrible Tomahawk, cuts to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s spear sweeps out and blocks the axe.


    Then, a figure with a big figure appeared. He was an aristocrat of an evil god family, not a royal family. However, his breath was also terrible, and he was also an invincible strong man at the level of demigod.


    The evil god clan is not a royal family, so it can be cultivated to the semi God level.


    Like ordinary evil god family, evil god family noble, also can cultivate to semi God.


    The evil god clan, but the blood is purer, the talent is higher, and the strong are more than others.


    However, it is more difficult for ordinary evil gods, evil gods and nobles to cultivate themselves into semi gods, but it is not without them.


    Three demigods surrounded Lu Ming.


    But this is not over. Behind Lu Ming, the space splits and another alien king appears.


    Fourth!


    Lu Ming''s eyes are dignified.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming suddenly moves and rushes towards the sky.


    "Stay!"


    Two alien kings join hands to kill Lu Ming, blocking Lu Ming''s way.


    Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming was stopped by two successive roars of terror.


    In particular, there is a king of alien race, whose strength is amazing and stronger than other kings.


    This alien king, and other alien kings, looks a little different.


    He has a long head of red hair, a pair of wings behind, filled with red fire.


    His appearance is very similar to kangduo, who ranked second in the longevity list of evil gods.


    Every move of this person, with a terrible flame, as if to burn the way of heaven.


    Lu Ming is blocked, and the other two demigods kill Lu Ming at the same time.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming quickly brandishes the long gun, defends the air tight all around.


    However, in the face of the four invincible strong, he still has a huge gap.Continuous bombardment, let his spear a stagnation, and then, an attack, bang on him.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming''s body is blown out and spits blood.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! ...


    four evil gods of the family of half gods killed Lu Ming again.


    "Run away!"


    At the moment, there is only one word in Lu Ming''s mind, that is, escape.


    He understood that, four and a half gods, he is not an opponent at all, leaving a war, only a dead end.


    "Jiulong God tripod!"


    When Lu Ming''s mind moved, Lu Ming offered a sacrifice to the Nine Dragon God tripod and attacked two alien kings. He seized the opportunity to rush through each other''s defense and wanted to escape.


    "Lu Ming, today, you must die!"


    A voice of indifference appears. Then, the space splits, and two figures appear to attack Lu Ming.


    Another two alien kings.


    Moreover, these two people, Lu Ming also know each other. They are two alien kings guarding Jiuyou heaven.


    Hiss!


    Then, in another direction, another alien King appeared, who came from Guixu city.


    There are seven demigods.


    Boom! Boom!


    One attack after another, towards Lu Ming.


    In the face of so many attacks, Lu Ming can''t stop him. He is beaten and flies out. His whole body is cracked and his blood is flowing. He almost burst out.


    He tried his best not to destroy the ancient scriptures, but to recover from the injury.


    "I must escape, I will escape!"


    Even in the face of the seven demigods, Lu Ming is still calm and promotes his strength to the extreme.


    Whew! Whew!


    Ahead, a sword, a spear, towards Lu Ming.


    Overhead, a Tomahawk, an iron bar, roaring to Lu Ming.


    Right, rear, left, all attacked.


    "Block, block, block..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes burst out with bright light. His physical strength, the power of the way of domination, and the code of war are all used to the extreme.


    The wild spear vibrated and turned into a series of startling spears, attacking in all directions.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    after all, Lu Ming''s spears are scattered, but they are not powerful enough. They are defeated by the demigods of other races. Lu Ming is attacked and flew out again, especially by a sword, which almost cuts her body in two.


    However, his vitality, extremely exuberant, coupled with the immortality of the ancient scriptures, he is rapidly recovering.


    "It''s the Bu Mie ancient Scripture. It''s the Bu Mie ancient Scripture of the old guy. It''s in your hands!"


    An alien King spoke indifferently and recognized the ancient Sutra.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2537

    "Even if there is an immortal ancient Scripture? In those days, we did not destroy emperor Zun, but we killed him


    "Kill him!"


    One after another indifferent voice sounded, the seven and a half gods of different nationalities attacked Lu Ming incessantly.


    Lu Ming can only defend with all his might.


    However, the cooperation of the seven and a half gods is really terrible. In the world, no one can stop it except the martial god.


    If they were to be other demigods, they would be destroyed in an instant when faced with the siege of seven strong men of the same level.


    Lu Ming just blocked the attack of a few of them and was hit again.


    This time, he was more seriously injured. Most of his body was blown apart and his internal organs could be clearly seen. Even some of his internal organs were turned into fly ash.


    Lu Ming''s face was white and she vomited blood.


    "He''s going to die. Let''s kill him!"


    There are several alien kings, excited.


    Lu Ming''s talent is so amazing that they are all scared. It''s a great good thing to kill Lu Ming now.


    "If you want to kill me, you can''t do it yet!"


    Lu Ming''s hand, there is a fruit, directly swallow.


    It is the fruit of life!


    Boom!


    Swallow the fruit of life. The fruit of life is like an explosion, turning into endless life energy and covering Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s injury quickly recovered, and his body was completely grown in an instant.


    It''s a miracle. This is the effect of the fruit of life.


    "The fruit of life is the fruit of life in huangquan mountain. ZuLong is willing to give him a fruit of life!"


    An alien King exclaimed and envied.


    They thought that the fruit of life was given to Lu Ming by ZuLong.


    You know, when they entered huangquan mountain, they got 11 fruits of life, but none of them were distributed. All of them were taken and refined by the alien ancestors and the heartkilling ancestors.


    Therefore, when they see the fruits of life, they are naturally envious.


    "Kill him, draw out his blood, and it''s effective!"


    An alien king senleng opens his mouth and kills Lu Ming. He wants to kill Lu Ming and draw his blood.


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    Other alien demigods also killed Lu Ming.


    "Come on, come on!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes show a crazy idea, his injury, under the fruit of life, has been almost good, he will enhance his strength to the extreme.


    In this crisis of life and death, he seemed to see the bottleneck of the formula, as if he could break it at any time.


    The big wild spears, blooming in Lu Ming''s hands, burst out bright spears and stabbed seven alien demigods.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    When! When! When!


    Lu Ming is still defeated by the constant collision between the two sides. In the collision, Lu Ming suffered heavy losses.


    However, the fruit of life is really mysterious. Its efficacy is amazing. Lu Ming''s body and blood are full of strong vitality. Once Lu Ming is injured, he will recover quickly.


    As long as he is not killed in a moment, Lu Ming can recover quickly.


    So, for a while, he resisted the other side''s attack.


    "Come on, come on!"


    In this desperate situation, Lu Ming''s spirit was highly concentrated, and reached the extreme in the use of the battle formula.


    "The fruit of life is too strong to kill him!"


    An alien King roared.


    "Then I will thoroughly refine him!"


    The foreign king, who was covered with flames, opened his mouth coldly. Then, his third eye, shining brightly, emerged from it a melting pot.


    Then, the alien King''s body quickly shrank, all into the furnace, the furnace erupted a terrible power to devour Lu Ming.


    The other six kings of the alien race, together, constantly bombarded Lu Ming to the furnace.


    Lu Ming resists with all his strength, but his body is still moving towards the furnace. Before entering, the terrible temperature has made Lu Ming''s skin ache.


    This is a terrible means of attacking and cutting. Lu Ming has seen it.


    At the beginning, under the holy mountain of the evil god family, Lu Ming challenged the longevity list and fought kangduo, the second largest in the longevity list. Kangduo finally used this move. His power is really amazing.


    And this alien king used this move, and his power was more powerful than kangduo.


    "Broken, broken for me!"


    Lu Ming roars in his heart. The gun vibrates continuously. Every second, it vibrates hundreds of millions of times.


    This is also the great wilderness spear. It''s made of amazing material. If the general emperor''s soldier vibrates so many times every second, it will explode directly.


    All of a sudden, between the vibrations of the spear, the spear mount soared, a spear awn, pierced through the void, two alien kings hit back and forth.


    Lu Ming is so happy!


    It has broken through the bottleneck and reached a new level.Lu Ming madly urges the war word formula.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming felt a roar in his body, and an infinite sense of war broke out from the depths of his body. Then, the fighting spirit turned into a rolling force, which made Lu Ming''s strength soar in an instant.


    Touch!


    As soon as Lu Ming''s spear vibrates, he confronts an alien king. The alien King''s body shakes violently and is blasted away tens of thousands of miles away.


    "Damn it, his fighting power... How suddenly soared..."


    those alien kings were shocked.


    "My combat power..."


    even Lu Ming was shocked.


    Just a moment ago, Lu Ming found that his combat effectiveness had been doubled.


    Yes, it was his overall combat power, which doubled, entirely because he urged the battle formula.


    "War, war, war!"


    Lu Ming''s fighting spirit is boundless, and the spears in the wilderness are constantly waving. The spears of millions of miles are flying in the void.


    Touch!


    The ashes, which are directly melted into the earth, are blown out by the earth.


    "Join hands, don''t scatter, let''s go together!"


    An alien King roared.


    All people''s alien kings dare not disperse and unite together. Every time they make a move, they all attack together, and their power soars.


    Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming blocked a few moves, but only slightly retreated.


    This is a terrible thing.


    Before, he faced two demigods, both of them had to fall behind, which was quite difficult.


    But now, in the face of so many joint attacks from demigods, he is only retreating.


    It can be seen how much his combat power has improved.


    "How could it be? How could it be? "


    These alien kings, one by one, were so appalled that they could hardly believe it.


    Lu Ming, what kind of monster is this? Unexpectedly, his fighting power soared in the war.


    The key is that they didn''t find that Lu Ming''s accomplishments had broken through. His accomplishments didn''t break through, just a simple surge in combat power. What''s going on?


    Boom!


    With a roar, the alien king, who turned into a melting pot, turned into the original form and rushed out of the ground to join the six demigods of the alien race. His eyes were extremely dignified.


    "Ha ha, I won''t play with you today. I''ll fight another day!"


    Lu Ming laughs and steps out. The space splits directly. He wants to tear the space away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2538

    Lu Ming wants to tear the space away, but he doesn''t want to let Lu Ming go so easily.


    "Keep him!"


    "You must kill him!"


    The seven demigods of the alien race attack Lu Ming one after another. They attack Lu Ming with seven attacks. They join together and kill Lu Ming.


    The cold light in Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, and as soon as his body shook, he appeared in another direction. The wild spear swept out and the void collapsed.


    Seven alien demigods quickly resist Lu Ming''s attack. However, Lu Ming appears in another direction and is swept out by a gun.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the two sides fight dozens of moves, alien semi gods, can do nothing Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    There is another roar. The two sides fight one move. Lu Ming''s body suddenly retreats. Behind him, the space splits. Lu Ming rushes directly into the space and disappears.


    "Damn it!"


    The seven half gods of different races were so ugly that they were dying, but they did not pursue them. They knew that they could do nothing but Lu Ming.


    "This matter must be reported to the emperor!"


    "Lu Ming''s son must be removed as soon as possible!"


    A half god of different races also left here one after another and went to the holy mountain of other nations.


    And Lu Ming, shuttling through the void, flies toward the sky.


    Before long, Lu Ming came to a battlefield outside the two cities.


    Now, the alien barracks here have been broken, and the battlefield has become empty.


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming saw more than a thousand people in his cage on this battlefield.


    As soon as these people appeared, their heads were spinning around.


    "Where is this?"


    Someone asked.


    "This is heaven!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "What? Heaven? " Everyone was shocked.


    This is heaven.


    Does this not mean that Lu Ming took them from the evil world to the heaven.


    But how could that be possible?


    Shuttle long void, they are in Lu Ming''s small world, how can it be ok?


    Lu Ming was able to take them from the evil god world to the heaven world. They were amazed by such wonderful means.


    So we, escaped from the evil world?


    Many people think of this problem, one by one ecstatic.


    They have been held in the eternal cage for too long, and they are really excited to get out of it now.


    "Lu Ming, thank you for your help


    "I''ll keep this kind of kindness in mind. If you have any business in the future, just ask me!"


    "Me too!"


    Thank you to Lu Ming one by one.


    "All of you in the prison circle, I want to tell you something. The prison world has been brought to heaven by the ancestors of ZuLong. You can go to them!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "The prison world has been brought to heaven?"


    Those people in prison circles are also very happy.


    In this way, they can be reunited with the people in the prison community.


    "And..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes are in one direction.


    There, there are more than a dozen alien groups, all of them are the cultivation of the Heaven Kingdom.


    Lu Ming heard Qingcang say that these alien tribes were imprisoned in the eternal cage because they opposed the evil gods'' invasion of the heaven.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I am afraid that a decisive battle will break out in the near future. Where do you go?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    The faces of more than a dozen evil gods have changed and become very complicated.


    Although they are against the evil gods attacking the heaven, they can''t help them to deal with the evil gods.


    "We''d better leave and find a place to live in seclusion, away from the right and wrong!"


    An evil god family sighed.


    "Well, I will help you to remove this seal armor!"


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming uses the way of domination and covers them.


    Those above the kingdom of heaven are all wearing blood red armor, which can be sealed and cultivated. However, with Lu Ming''s current strength, they can be easily removed.


    Thank you very much


    More than a dozen foreigners give Lu Ming a fist, then turn around and stride away.


    Then, Lu Ming removed the rest of the body armor.


    Among the remaining 1000 people, at least 300 are the accomplishments of the Heaven Kingdom. This is an extremely amazing force. It can also play a role in fighting against the evil gods in the future.


    Lu Ming takes these people back to the small world, and then quietly enters the two boundary cities, to a deserted place, and releases these people.


    These people thank Lu Ming again and then leave one by one.


    People from the prison community have gone to look for them.


    The creatures in the heaven have relatives and friends in the heaven. They have been imprisoned for many years. When they come back, they naturally want to visit those relatives and friends.And Lu Ming, alone back to longhuangfeng!


    On the top of the mountain, the mountain is called the mountain.


    "Now the fighting power has fallen back!"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    Before, he felt full of fighting power, but now, he fell back.


    "Is it because of the formula of war? Try again!"


    Lu Ming thought of the pithy formula, and then began to urge it.


    Before that, he made a breakthrough in the formula of war. His fighting power was better than before, but it was not so exaggerated.


    "No use!"


    Lu Ming frowned and didn''t give up. He continued to urge the battle formula.


    After seven or eight times in a row...


    boom!


    In Lu Ming''s body, it seems that there is an infinite force. He blows out at will, which is full of terrible fighting power.


    His fighting power has doubled.


    "Is there a chance that this is going to happen?"


    Lu Ming guessed.


    Next, Lu Ming continued to experiment and explore, and sure enough, he found that there was a chance.


    He can only trigger one success only by pressing the formula ten times, and the combat power will be doubled.


    The success rate is about one tenth.


    However, even if it was only one tenth, Lu Ming was ecstatic.


    To reach his present state, there are too few and almost no secret arts that can produce combat power.


    At the critical moment, the sudden doubling of combat power is extremely terrifying. It can turn the tables and kill the opponent.


    Just like this time in the eternal cage, if he did not trigger the doubling of the fighting power, I am afraid he would not be able to break out of the siege of seven alien demigods.


    What''s more, Lu Ming feels that this is the reason why he is not very deep in the cultivation of war character formula. With his deeper understanding of the war word formula, I''m afraid that the probability will increase.


    At the end of the day, it''s possible to achieve a 100% trigger rate.


    After that, with the deepening of understanding of the formula of war, will it trigger three times of combat power and four times of combat power...


    Lu Ming couldn''t help but think about it.


    "Even in the vast universe, Baiya''s formula for fighting is extremely amazing. Once exposed, it will lead to endless competition among experts. It seems that what he said is not true."


    Now, Lu Ming discovered the horror and astonishment of the formula.


    "Now, with my current combat power, I should be able to break through the way of heaven. Now, let''s close the door and attack the heaven emperor''s realm."


    Lu Ming talks to herself, and looks forward to her in her eyes.


    Once he breaks through the emperor of heaven, how strong will he be?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2539

    Immediately, Lu Ming set up an array on the top of longhuangfeng mountain, then sat cross legged and began to try to break through the heaven emperor realm.


    Of course, it''s not so easy to impact the heaven emperor realm. He must first adjust his state to the best, and then consolidate a number of battle formula before he can start to break through.


    Lu Ming falls into the deep level of cultivation!


    ...


    evil god world, holy mountain.


    At the top of the holy mountain, a terrifying force burst out of the sky, and then a figure appeared in the air.


    This figure is an alien ancestor.


    "See the Holy Father!"


    The kings of different nations salute respectfully.


    At this time, the foreign people who practiced in the holy mountain were also shocked. One by one, they woke up from the closed door and flew outside the holy mountain to meet their ancestors.


    "Lu Ming''s son is a great variable. I can''t wait any longer. I''m almost recovered now. It''s time to step down on the sky!"


    The father of a foreign race opens his mouth.


    "May you die for your father!"


    All foreigners, salute respectfully.


    "Gather all the strong men of our family, set out as a whole, and set foot on the heaven!"


    Alien ancestors, give orders.


    "Yes


    All the alien kings, take orders in a loud voice and leave here.


    "Killing heart, although you haven''t recovered completely, you already have the fighting power of martial god. You can''t wait any longer. Lu Ming, that boy, must be removed!"


    The foreign ancestor whispered.


    In the first World War of the cage, the alien ancestors were really shocked.


    Lu Ming''s performance is beyond common sense.


    He has long recognized that Lu Ming controls the way of domination, and can control the way of domination. Even outside the sky, it is rare and rare that can be controlled by Tianjiao.


    Lu Ming''s ability to control it is enough to shock him.


    However, Lu Ming''s fighting power is even more terrifying, which makes him uneasy.


    I''ll wait for him to attack again.


    But now, we can''t wait!


    Who knows what step Lu Ming will achieve in his cultivation.


    The whole world of evil gods began to stir up waves.


    Countless strong people, from the closure of the awakening, and then toward the ten King City convergence.


    The strange beast stepped into the sky and roared like thunder.


    A strong one, whistling past.


    The ten King cities of different nationalities have gathered numerous strong men to form a huge army.


    The evil god clan, the king of the first royal family, is waiting respectfully outside a basement.


    Click!


    The door of the chamber of Secrets opened, and a slightly older evil god clan royal family came out.


    "I''ll see my father!"


    The king of the first royal family, salute respectfully immediately.


    The old man of the evil god clan is the king of the previous generation of the first royal family. He is an old semi God. He has been closed since the first World War in ancient times.


    "Will we finally launch a general attack on heaven?"


    The old king whispered, his eyes shining with cold light.


    Not only the first royal family has such characters, but also other royal families.


    All of them are retired old kings, and they are extremely terrifying figures. They are going out of the pass one after another at the moment.


    Evil god world, a desolate place, here, there is an abyss, from the above, it is dark, can not see what is under the abyss.


    This is a famous Forbidden Area in the evil god world. No one dares to step on it.


    At the bottom of the abyss, there are a group of evil gods sitting cross legged.


    It''s an amazing number, a hundred thousand.


    These evil gods, I don''t know how many years they have been sitting here. They are like stone statues.


    There are all kinds of evil gods, including ordinary evil gods, evil gods, nobles and kings.


    At this moment, some of them suddenly opened their eyes, eyes, burst out of bright light, a cold incomparable killing opportunity, diffuse out.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    then, other evil gods opened their eyes one by one, and their strong breath rose to the sky, and finally gathered together to change the color of heaven and earth.


    "When a great war begins, heaven should be destroyed, killed, killed, killed!"


    Roaring sound, from the abyss, and then, a hundred thousand evil gods flew out of the abyss.


    This is an army of terror.


    It''s called the sky breaking army!


    If you have experienced the first World War in ancient times, you will know the terror of this army. At that time, heaven did not know how many experts died under this army.


    The evil god clan, pour out the nest, the strong numerous.


    ZuLong nest, the place where ZuLong was closed, suddenly heard the sound of Jingtian dragon chanting. The vast dragon power spread out and covered the whole ZuLong nest.


    Roar!


    A real dragon flies out, huge and boundless, hovering over the ancestral Dragon Nest.It is the body of ZuLong.


    He has sensed all the evil gods and left the customs ahead of time.


    ZuLong nest, countless strong people who are closing up, opened their eyes, and then flew out of the closed place and stood in the air.


    The air of the ancestral dragon''s nest is full of people, and their breath is amazing and powerful.


    "The final decisive battle will come, and the evil gods will pour out to attack the heaven!"


    "Ring the war drum and send orders to all the people in Jiuyou Tianyu, Wanling Tianyu and Hunyuan Tianyu to return to Liangjie city and return to Xucheng to defend the evil god clan!"


    "In addition, summon the heaven, the yuan, all the strong people above the emperor to go to the two boundary cities and join the Guixu city!"


    ZuLong issued several orders in succession.


    "Yes


    Everyone salutes respectfully, and then turns into a rainbow light and disappears here.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    From the day of war, the dragon''s nest spread all over the sky.


    "The decisive battle is coming!"


    At the bottom of a big lake, an old man with disordered hair suddenly opened his eyes and pierced the sky like a sword.


    Then, one step at a time, he disappeared here.


    A continuous volcano, a phoenix call, ring all over the sky.


    "It''s time for a war in the endless years of seclusion."


    Shua!


    A flaming Phoenix, soaring upward, disappeared in the sky.


    A vast mountain, there is a group of people, rushed to the sky.


    "It''s time for a World War I''ve been in seclusion for many years."


    A voice rang out, a group of strong men with great stature left in the air.


    Roar! Roar! ...


    the most famous Dragon Valley in the Taiqing Dynasty, the sound of dragon chanting was heard.


    Here is the gathering place of the real dragon family, gathering most of the real dragons in the heaven.


    At this moment, one by one real dragon spins up and flies into the sky.


    Black dragon, snow dragon, blood dragon, fire dragon, white dragon, blue dragon, Golden Dragon...


    different real dragons gathered together to form a real dragon army and flew to Guixu battlefield.


    In another place, countless sky tigers rose into the sky.


    Phoenix nest, countless phoenix flying.


    Kylin peak, countless kylin step into the sky.


    ...


    at this moment, countless gods and beasts gathered in the sky of the Taiqing Dynasty. The battlefield they went to was the battlefield of Guixu.


    This time, the mythical beast is responsible for the battlefield of the return market, and the Terran is responsible for the two boundary cities.


    The Terrans, no matter big or small forces, such as the blue family, now all rush to the two boundary cities together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2540

    Numerous big forces, rush to the two boundary city!


    In the face of the life and death crisis of heaven, no one can stay away from it.


    Defeat is death!


    In Jiuyou, Wanling and Hunyuan heaven, the strong ones in the exploration of heaven also retreated to the two boundary cities.


    After all, the two boundary cities have been operating for many years and have carved countless large formations. They should be more relaxed in defense.


    If you want to defend Jiuyou heaven, you will be defeated by each other.


    The army of heaven gathers two battlefields and is ready for battle.


    A group of people are standing in the void.


    This group of people, each of them, is a formidable terror, are invincible figures in the demigod realm.


    It used to be closed, but now it''s all out.


    In front of them, there are two pictures, which can directly reflect the situation of Guixu battlefield and liangjiecheng battlefield.


    This is where they command and monitor the situation of the two battlefields at any time.


    Longhuangfeng!


    "The little Lord is still closed. What should I do?"


    Ray asked the others.


    "When the decisive battle comes, we must take part in the war. Let''s leave two people and protect the young master. The others will go to fight!"


    The soil is the same.


    "That''s the only way


    The others nodded.


    After a while, the figures of longhuangfeng flew out, but those who were above the emperor to be flew to the two boundary cities, leaving two figures in the heaven emperor''s realm here.


    Such as Lu Xiangxiang, Ouyang Moli, Paopao, Longcheng, Huangling, Huangli and so on, all rushed to Liangjie city.


    In addition, the big and small forces of the yuan Kingdom also mobilized the strong ones to fight in the celestial realm through the void channel.


    This is a war that decides life and death. Even if some forces do not want to participate in the war, there is no way. If they do not want to participate in the war, they will be eliminated by other powerful ones.


    ...


    in the air of longhuangfeng, a flash suddenly appeared in the shape of ZuLong.


    He looked at Lu Ming carefully for a while and said in a soft voice, "we''re going to make a breakthrough, Lu Ming. I hope you can make a breakthrough as soon as possible."


    After saying that, the body shape of ZuLong disappeared, and then appeared outside the ZuLong nest, the place of command.


    ZuLong, as the strongest one in the heaven, naturally wants to command here.


    There are also some figures standing in a void.


    These are all alien kings and old kings. Of course, the most central one is the alien ancestors.


    In front of them, there are two pictures floating in the air, which also reflect the two boundary cities and Guixu cities.


    At this moment, countless evil god family army, along the empty passage, toward the heaven.


    The void passage connecting the evil god world and the heaven world is very wide and huge, which can accommodate many creatures at the same time.


    "Send all the foreign animals to attack the city of Guixu!"


    Alien ancestors, give orders.


    After his order was given, someone immediately used the jade rune, which turned into a rainbow light and disappeared here.


    Of course, it''s too far away from the heaven. It''s not so far to spread the jade Rune at one time.


    But they had messengers all the way.


    The jade Rune flies to the next messenger. The messenger continues to carry on and flies to the next messenger.


    In this way, it won''t take long for the news to reach the heaven.


    On the other side of the sky, there are similar transmission routes.


    The army of evil gods was divided into two parts: the city of Guixu and the city of two boundaries.


    As time went on, the armies of both sides approached.


    The battlefield outside Guixu city suddenly roared like thunder, and strange animals from the infinite evil Kingdom appeared and ran to Guixu city.


    This kind of strange animal, also has three eyes, is huge, very bloodthirsty and crazy, and its combat power is extremely amazing.


    "Ready!"


    In the city of Guixu, there was a voice.


    Roar! Roar!


    All kinds of roaring out, countless celestial beasts, ready to go.


    Boom!


    Countless strange animals of the evil god world, or trample on the ground, or tread on the void, making a roaring sound and rushing towards the Guixu city.


    Boundless, really boundless, simply can''t see how many strange animals there are.


    "Open the array!"


    On the Guixu City, the large array is shining, and numerous large arrays emerge.


    Tianjie has been defending Guixu city for countless years. It has been arranged like an iron thoroughfare. There are numerous large arrays.


    There are defense types and attack types.


    "Attack!"


    When the evil gods were close to Guixu city for some distance, someone gave an order.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    on the Guixu City, there was a brilliant light shining, and countless attacks flew out to kill the evil gods.


    Poof! Poof! ...


    there are always evil gods and other animals being killed, and their flesh and blood are flying everywhere.However, there are too many strange animals in the evil god world, which are endless, and flow towards the Guixu city.


    These strange animals of the evil god clan are nothing but animal like things to the evil god family, and they don''t care at all.


    However, more and more wild animals come back to the city.


    Boom!


    Finally, the evil gods and other animals rushed to the bottom of Guixu city and hit the defensive array of Guixu city. At this moment, the whole Guixu City trembled violently.


    "Kill!"


    The wild beasts of Guixu city constantly attack and attack those strange animals.


    At the same time, the attack array of Guixu city also started, and all kinds of attacks attacked these strange animals.


    A large number of exotic animals were killed, but those monsters were extremely crazy, fearless of life and death, and frantically hit the defensive array of Guixu city.


    Even, some exotic animals choose to explode themselves.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    the defensive array of Guixu city kept roaring and shaking more and more fiercely. At the back, some places were finally unable to resist and were torn apart.


    A large number of evil gods and other animals rushed into Guixu city.


    "Kill!"


    The celestial beast army roared and killed these strange animals. The two sides fought each other in a short battle, and a fierce war broke out.


    At the moment, the battlefield outside the two cities, there are countless evil god family army.


    Here, there are no other animals, all of them are strong members of the evil god family.


    Cover the sun, close the sky, close to the gods.


    Moreover, there are all kinds of heavy weapons to crush the void and drive to the two boundary cities.


    "Ready!"


    On the city of two worlds, the army of the Heavenly Kingdom, begin to prepare. The large array is shining. All kinds of defensive formations are starting.


    The armies of both sides are getting closer and closer.


    "Attack!"


    On the side of heaven, they led the advanced attack and all kinds of attacks, and flew to the army of evil gods.


    "Set up, defend!"


    The army of evil gods is totally different from other animals in the realm of evil gods.


    A hundred or a thousand of them formed a large defensive array. At the same time, they used defensive weapons to resist the attack. The attack on the side of heaven did not play a very important role.


    Boom!


    The army of the evil god family is constantly close to the two boundary cities and the heaven world army, which has limited lethality to the evil god family.


    After all, it''s a long-range attack, not particularly powerful.


    Boom!


    Finally, the army of the evil god clan collided heavily on the defensive array of the two boundary cities and began to attack the defensive array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2541

    The evil god clan has invested too many troops. It can be said that they have poured out their nests.


    What''s more, the worst is the cultivation of the quasi imperial realm.


    There are at least tens of millions of evil gods in the realm of quasi emperor, millions in the realm of virtual emperor, and hundreds of thousands in the realm of true emperor.


    Among them, there are tens of thousands in the great emperor''s territory.


    What a terrible force this is. Moreover, these evil gods, with the great emperor as the general, the real emperor and the virtual emperor as the backbone, and the quasi emperor as the soldiers, set up a large array, which is even more amazing.


    Such forces are no longer comparable to those of the evil gods in the past.


    In the past, it was only a part of the evil god clan''s power to attack the two boundary cities. Now, it''s all out.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The defensive array on the two boundary cities roared violently and vibrated constantly. If it goes on like this, it won''t last long.


    Although the attack array on the two boundary cities is constantly attacking and killing some evil gods, it is only a drop in the bucket when facing the endless evil god clan.


    Hiss!


    Some defensive formations are torn open.


    Once a hole is opened, it will be like a burst of water. Once it is out of control, the defensive array will continue to crumble and crack more and more.


    "Kill, step on the sky!"


    "Kill!"


    Infinite evil god family, killed in the big array.


    "Kill!"


    The strong in heaven also killed the evil god family, and the two sides fought fiercely.


    However, both sides did not put into the heaven emperor realm strong person.


    Tiandijing, the core strength of both sides, is very crucial.


    If the evil god clan doesn''t move, the heaven side will not move. Otherwise, it will affect the war situation because it consumes the strength to kill the evil god clan below the Heaven Kingdom.


    Whether it was the two boundary cities or the Guixu City, the war became more and more fierce. Finally, the defensive array of the two cities collapsed completely.


    The strong on both sides, fight with each other.


    The two sides add up, nearly hundreds of millions of troops are fighting. The scene is really amazing.


    The city walls of the two boundary cities stretch for tens of millions of miles. They are caught in a fire of war. Countless people are fighting and shouting to kill the sky. The blood is full of blood.


    "With my blood, destroy the alien race, for peace in heaven!"


    A middle-aged man in heaven howled. He had the cultivation of the great empire. He came out with a long sword and split an evil god family emperor in two.


    On the other hand, the great man will be destroyed.


    This happens all over the battlefield.


    On the battlefield, the situation is very different. At every moment, a large number of people die.


    "Kill!"


    Long Chen, Huang Li, Ouyang matchless, Lu Xiangxiang, Ouyang Moli, Huang Li, etc. all join together to form a large array, which sweeps out and kills all the evil gods.


    They have entered the huangquan Island, had an adventure, greatly increased their accomplishments.


    Over the past two hundred years, they have refined the fruits of life given to them by Lu Ming, and their accomplishments have been greatly improved, reaching the peak of the great emperor.


    So many of them joined together to form a large array. They were invincible. In the places they crossed, evil gods were killed continuously.


    Before long, they had killed thousands of evil gods.


    The evil gods, the ancestors of the alien race, and all the kings of the alien race are watching.


    Their faces were calm and calm.


    For them, the evil gods under the emperor of heaven will not care if they die more.


    What they care about is that they can finally step down in the sky and succeed in opening the sky, which is related to their future.


    Especially those exotic animals, they don''t care more.


    In the battle field of Guixu, the fighting was even more fierce.


    Here, it is the strange animals of the evil god family and the divine animals of the heaven.


    The strange animals of the evil god clan are extremely crazy and fearless of death. They also cause great losses to the gods and beasts in the heaven.


    "Form a great array of animals and gods!"


    On the battlefield, a voice came out.


    Roar! Roar! ...


    as the sound of dragon chants spreads out, the real dragons of the real dragon family begin to gather and unite with each other to form a big array, which turns into a terrible real dragon. Its breath is startling, it sweeps across all directions, and it opens its mouth and screams. It is a large number of strange animals that are hanged.


    At the same time, Fenghuang, Qilin, Tianhu, Shengniu, etc. all formed into a large array, and turned into giant Phoenix, Qilin, Tianhu and so on. Their power soared. For a time, a large number of evil gods and animals were harvested and slaughtered.


    "Return to the ruins and send out the giant beard clan!"


    The order of the alien ancestor.


    "Yes


    Immediately, someone spread the news.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In front of Guixu City, the earth roared, and there was a huge statue, which appeared at the end of heaven and earth.It''s just a huge and incomparable creature, covered with black scales and scales. On their bodies, there are huge and incomparable tentacles, like the tentacles of octopus.


    In the middle of their eyebrows, there is a third eye.


    This is the giant beard clan of the evil god family. This kind of living creature is extremely rare in the evil god family. However, every adult will have an amazing physique, standing on the ground and truly standing on the earth.


    If Lu Ming was here, he would surely recognize that there was such an attack on a passage guarded by Titan longicorn.


    Boom! Boom!


    The giant bearded clan, stepping on the earth, every step, the ground is blown to pieces, cracks out a crack, the smell of terror, sweeping across all directions.


    Juxu, together with Zhenlong, Qilin and Fenghuang, form a big battle.


    Let Guixu City battlefield fight, more tragic.


    "Two boundary City, send out the assassin clan in the Heaven Kingdom!"


    The order of the alien ancestor.


    "Yes Immediately, the news was sent out.


    Outside the two cities, one by one the evil gods with short stature but four arms disappeared. They mingled with the crowd of evil gods and killed the strong in the heaven.


    These short evil gods are so fast that they are born killers. Moreover, their accomplishments are all in the Heaven Kingdom. When they move, ZuLong immediately discovers them.


    "Send those who are good at speed to block the evil gods from assassinating them!"


    ZuLong ordered.


    Immediately, the news reached the battlefield.


    "It''s my turn, JOJO!"


    One of them is in the back of Tiandi.


    At this moment, the bubble excited to call together, body shape a flash, rushed out.


    Bubble speed to the extreme, a rush out, the next moment, to the battlefield.


    Where her body has passed by, the power of time and space of terror is shrouded in some evil gods. The bodies of these evil gods are old and shriveled, and finally turned into skeletons, as if deprived of years.


    Whew!


    All of a sudden, the light of the knife suddenly burst out. A small, four armed evil god clan, with four sharp blades in his hand, chopped to the bubble, reaching the extreme.


    The strong at the same level can''t keep up with the evil gods.


    But he ran into a bubble.


    "I found you long ago, JOJO!"


    Bubble a mouth, body shape a flash, to avoid the attack of the other side, and then suddenly appeared behind the other side, a wave of small hand, took off the other side''s head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2542

    Bubble easily killed an evil god family, the emperor of the assassin clan, his body swayed, and appeared tens of thousands of miles away, a pair of small hands to go to press.


    In the area ahead of her, everything seemed to be still.


    Those who are fighting against heaven and evil gods are forbidden to stay there.


    At the same time, a figure suddenly emerges from the emptiness, which is a four armed evil god clan.


    At the moment, the face of this evil god clan is full of expression of fright.


    He had been hiding in the void and wanted to assassinate the strong man on the side of heaven, but he was forced out of the void by bubbles, and he was imprisoned by a powerful force and could not move.


    Whew!


    As soon as the bubbles rush past, the body of this evil god clan turns into fly ash directly.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    But in the next moment, in all directions, there are a series of terrifying edge, toward the bubble to kill, the speed is amazing, the power is terrible.


    "I''ll quit!"


    The body shape of the bubble retreats rapidly, but at the rear, there is also a terrible edge, cutting to the bubble.


    Obviously, the other side saw the threat of bubbles, there are several masters in the dark, killing bubbles, want to get rid of bubbles.


    Poof!


    The body of the bubble was cut in two and then turned into fly ash to dissipate.


    Then, a few small evil gods appeared in the air, some dignified, looked around.


    Click!


    All of a sudden, there were cracks in the space around them. Then, those spaces suddenly changed and twisted into a cage, covering several small evil spirits.


    "No, break it!"


    One evil god clan roars, and several evil god clans fight together. In their hands, they all hold a machete, which is extremely sharp. If you cut it out at will, the space can be easily cut.


    But they couldn''t cut through the space under the bubble cloth.


    Their weapons were cut into the surrounding space, which flowed like water waves, but soon returned to its original state.


    "Back in time!"


    The bubble whispered and waved his hands continuously. A mysterious breath enveloped several evil gods.


    An amazing scene appeared. The breath of those evil spirits was declining rapidly, and their appearance was changing rapidly.


    Originally, several evil gods looked like middle-aged people, but now, they are constantly getting younger, starting to become young, and then young people...


    at the same time, their cultivation is also retrogressive.


    At first, it was the Heaven Kingdom, then the great emperor, the real emperor, the virtual emperor, and finally, directly regressed to the martial Saint realm.


    This is an extremely terrible magic power, which can turn back the enemy''s time and return to the time when their cultivation is still weak.


    Wu Shengjing, for bubbles, turning hands can kill.


    The bubble small hand presses, several evil god clan body turns into fly ash.


    Several evil gods in the Heaven Kingdom were killed by bubbles.


    After the bubble reaches the realm of heaven, she becomes more and more magical, and her combat power is getting stronger and stronger. The stronger at the same level is not her opponent at all.


    At the moment, on the other side, Huang Ling, long Chen, Huang Li and others are in crisis.


    They formed a large array and constantly killed the evil gods, which naturally attracted the attention of the other party.


    They''ve got the little ones.


    the terrible sharp knife light suddenly cut at Huangling and its power was amazing.


    "No, it''s the strong one in the Heaven Kingdom!"


    They turned pale.


    Although all of them are the top accomplishments of the great empire realm, they are still far from the heaven realm.


    They formed a large array, joined hands, and a huge shield came out and blocked it above.


    Click!


    The sharp and harsh sound sounded, the knife light cut in the shield, the shield suddenly appeared a crack, and then burst open.


    "Die for me!"


    In the space, a small evil spirit family emerges, with a ferocious face and full of killing opportunities. The weapons on four arms are chopped at Huangling again.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Huang Ling, long Chen and others roared with all their strength and used their unique skills to suppress the bottom of the box. However, they were far away from the emperor of heaven after all. Moreover, this small evil god family was not a common one star emperor, but a two star emperor.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    The explosion sounds unceasingly. Huang Ling''s attack is defeated by the short evil gods. The sharp knife light continues to cut them to kill them.


    At this time, a phoenix call sounded, and Huang Ling was bathed in the fire, almost turned into an immortal Tianhuang, and soared to attack the evil god family emperor.


    "Not good!"


    Long Chen, Huang Ling, Lu Xiangxiang and others, their faces changed greatly.


    Poof!Huang Ling was cut, her body flew over and changed into human form again.


    Her delicate body, almost cut in two, but her body filled with a layer of wonderful breath, her body, in rapid repair.


    It''s the immortal Sutra!


    Lu Ming got the ancient Sutra of immortality at the beginning, which was a trace of the heaven''s way imprint of Bu Mie emperor''s respect. When his cultivation was still weak, Lu Ming could not engrave it or pass it on to others.


    However, when Lu Ming came out of huangquan mountain, his accomplishments were enough to be engraved.


    Lu Ming engraved the ancient Sutra of immortality, and came bubbles, Dan Dan, Huangling, longchen, Lu Xiangxiang...


    as long as the relationship between Lu Ming and Lu Ming was good, Lu Ming spread the immortal ancient Sutra to face the war.


    They have practiced for hundreds of years, but they can''t destroy the ancient scriptures. They have already had a deep fire.


    What''s more, Huangling took the fruit of life. In the blood, there was still a residual effect of the fruit of life. At the moment, although she was severely injured, she was not dead and was recovering rapidly.


    "Well, a great emperor, who was hit by me, is still alive. See how many moves you can take me!"


    That small evil spirit clan, at first slightly a Leng, and then exposed the ferocious murdering machine, but also to the Huang Ling they kill.


    But when he was about to make a move, he found that his body couldn''t move.


    "No...


    he roared, and then his body burst into ashes. A figure appeared behind him, just like bubbles.


    "Bubble..."


    seeing the bubble, Lu Xiangxiang and others were overjoyed.


    "Let''s join hands..."


    paopaopao Dao, and then join hands with Huangling, Lu Xiangxiang and other people to fight against other races.


    In other parts of the battlefield, the fighting was even worse.


    The speed of this kind of short evil god clan is too fast. It twinkles in the army, and the strong people in heaven are killed constantly.


    Fortunately, there are also experts in Tiandi realm who are good at speed and assassinate. They arrive in time and hunt each other.


    All this, the helmsmen on both sides, saw it.


    Evil gods, ancestors of other races, kings, also see the performance of bubbles.


    "Hum, it''s another time and space spirit mouse. In the first World War, the space-time spirit mouse caused great losses to our army!"


    The first king speaks, his voice is cold.


    "Fortunately, this time and space spirit mouse has not reached the peak and its strength is not strong yet."


    Another king said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2543

    Several foreign kings discussed, they can clearly remember that the Ancient World War I, space-time spirit mouse is how difficult.


    At that time, the space-time spirit mouse was just the cultivation of the peak emperor of heaven. However, in general, the peak emperor was not his opponent at all. Even if he was a demigod, it would be difficult to kill him.


    The space-time spirit mouse''s life-saving ability is too strong, they finally used several demigods, only then killed that time-space spirit mouse.


    Now, bubble''s cultivation has not reached the peak, to let them breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Spatiotemporal rodents are one of the few races from the outside in the world. They come from a very big and amazing background. They didn''t give full play to their potential. Otherwise, it would be even more terrifying."


    "Let the Heaven Kingdom, all on the stage, this time and space spirit mouse, I want to live!"


    At this time, the foreign ancestor opened his mouth.


    "Yes


    Someone took orders. The news came out.


    All of a sudden, no matter the battlefield of Guixu or the battlefield of liangjiecheng, the powerful emperor of the evil god clan began to set out.


    Guixu City, two boundary City, five thousand evil gods each fight, flying toward the battlefield, momentum, earth shaking.


    That''s the emperor of heaven. There are 5000 heavenly emperors in every battlefield. What''s the concept.


    The evil god clan has accumulated for countless years before there are so many Heaven Emperor realms.


    Next to the ancestral Dragon Nest.


    "The evil god family, the emperor of heaven, has been sent out, so that the emperor of heaven will go to war!"


    ZuLong gave the order.


    The order was quickly passed on. All of a sudden, almost all the strong people in the Heaven Kingdom went to war.


    Guixu City, almost all of them are powerful animals. They trample on the void and kill the emperor of evil gods.


    The two sides of the heaven, in the depths of the sky, launched a more tragic war.


    On the side of heaven, the number of strong men who practiced at the ancestral dragon''s nest was astonishing, especially the beast of God. After all, ZuLong was a real dragon.


    Therefore, on the side of heaven, the strength of the beast is still stronger.


    However, later, the Terran had the town prison community to join, the strength soared.


    Therefore, the battle field of the two boundary cities is a joint effort of the strongmen of the Terrans and the strongmen of the town prison world.


    In the battle field of liangjiecheng, all the Terran heavenly emperors also went out to battle. In the air above the battlefield, they fought fiercely with the Heavenly Emperor of the evil god clan. The sky and the earth were shattered and the sun and moon were not bright.


    This is a bloody killing, the battlefield, as if to purgatory.


    This is a real decisive battle, which determines the fate of one side. No one will be soft hearted and no one will keep his hand. All of us have only one goal, that is, to kill the opponent.


    In the army of the emperor of heaven, there are many familiar figures of Lu Ming.


    Hengyu Tiandi, Liusheng Tianzun, the strongman of Archean culture, Lei Yi, tuyi, etc.


    "Kill!"


    An old man with white hair screamed. He was covered in blood and fought with a tall evil god clan.


    This old man, if Lu Ming was here, would surely recognize him as the ancestor of the blue family, a four-star Heavenly Emperor.


    However, the cultivation of the evil god clan who fought against him was not weak at all. They fought with each other for hundreds of moves.


    Poof!


    In the end, the old ancestor of the blue family smashed the head of the evil god family, but before the evil god family was dying, he also tried to chop out an axe and split the old ancestor of the blue family in two.


    Die together!


    "Water one!"


    On the other side, Lei Yi roars, shuiyi, is killed, and Shengsheng is blasted in the air by an evil god clan royal family.


    "A bunch of puppets, die!"


    The royal family of evil gods is extremely powerful and has the cultivation of the five-star emperor.


    He was about to kill Lei Yi and his family. Suddenly, a sword flashed. The body of the evil god clan royal family was stiff there. Then, with a touch, it split into several pieces and fell on the spot.


    A middle-aged man with a cold face appeared.


    "Xuanluo!"


    Lei recognized the man.


    If Lu Ming was here, he would certainly recognize him as the ancestor of Xuanfeng and Xuanxiang.


    Obviously, now that he has recovered from his injury, he has the highest cultivation of the emperor of heaven.


    Xuanluo''s face was cold, and he went forward to kill him. However, a peak of the evil god family, the emperor of heaven was staring at him, and the two fought together.


    There are people falling.


    The emperor of heaven, the great emperor, is usually a strong side, but now, it is not worth money, constantly fighting to death.


    The ancestors of other nationalities, such as ZuLong and others, are all staring at the picture in front of them and always paying attention to the battlefield.


    "Master, I''m afraid that the same forces will be put into the Guixu battlefield and the two Jiecheng battlefields. I think the other side will feint in one battlefield, attack one of the battlefields with the real main force, and then defeat each other!"


    A demigod suggested to ZuLong.


    "Well, I think so, but I don''t know which battlefield they regard as their main target of attack."


    ZuLong nodded.


    Their faces were dignified.Because they know that the main force of the evil god clan has not yet taken action.


    The demigods, and in ancient times, an army of terror, the Legion of broken heavens.


    This legion, reputed to have broken through the heaven, was extremely terrifying.


    What''s more, neither the alien ancestor nor the murderous ancestor did anything. This battle was very disadvantageous to them.


    The war continued. In a twinkling of an eye, it was a fierce battle for half an hour.


    Evil world!


    "The nine of you, together, attack the battlefield of Guixu City, and lead to the group of demigods in heaven!"


    The eyes of the ancestors of the alien race, look at those alien kings.


    However, he looked at the current king, except for the first king.


    "Yes


    The nine kings took orders, then tore up the void and rushed to the Guixu battlefield.


    The Guixu battlefield, on the ground or at low altitude, is the battlefield below the emperor of heaven. The most powerful races, such as Zhenlong, Fenghuang, and Qilin, set up large formations to fight against the giant beards of the other side.


    The two sides fought hard.


    At high altitude, it is the battlefield of the emperor of heaven.


    Hiss!


    Suddenly, a space split, a terrible sword light, chopped out, chopped to the battle line of the real dragon.


    The real dragon battle array, at least 10000 real dragons set up a large formation, into a huge real dragon, fighting a giant xuzu.


    At the moment, the sword light is cut off, which makes the faces of real dragons change greatly.


    "Roar!"


    Ten thousand real dragons roared and formed a large array. A huge dragon claw was reached out and grasped at the sword light.


    Boom!


    With a terrible roar, the huge dragon claws were cut off directly, and hundreds of real dragons that laid down this dragon claw were killed at once.


    The whole formation also broke up, tens of thousands of real dragons retreated, and many of them vomited blood.


    Hiss!


    Space split, a figure appeared, hand-held sword, head wearing a crown, emitting a terrifying breath.


    "No, it''s the king of the other side!"


    Many people''s faces went wild.


    "Kill!"


    The king of the evil god was extremely indifferent, holding a sword, and once again killed tens of thousands of real dragons.


    "Your opponent, it''s me


    In the distance, a roar came. Then, a golden dragon claw, huge and incomparable, suddenly appeared and grabbed the king of the alien race.


    The king of the alien race cuts out with one sword, and collides with the Golden Dragon claws, and the void is constantly broken.


    At the next moment, a golden dragon appeared in the air, which also gave out the breath of terror. It was no weaker than the king of alien race.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2544

    "Golden Dragon King!"


    The king is indifferent.


    This golden real dragon is the king of the real dragon family. The golden holy Dragon King, a semi divine existence, is the strongest one among the real dragons except for the ancestor dragon.


    Better than the Old Kowloon!


    In the family of mythical beasts, not the top ten war beasts are the strongest. There are still some that can match or even surpass the top ten.


    For example, the Golden Dragon King, the emperor of Tianhu and so on.


    The reason why the top ten war beasts are so famous is that they are special.


    The top ten war beasts are almost derived from variation, such as Jiulong, nine Golden Lions, and there is only one in heaven and earth. Each talent is amazing, so its reputation is so famous.


    Golden Dragon King, eyes indifferent: "kill me so many dragon people, I tear you up!"


    The king of the Golden Dragon roared and rushed at the alien king and fought fiercely with the other side.


    "Golden Dragon King, how many of us can you block?"


    A cold voice sounded, not far away, the void trembled, another alien King appeared, strong breath, toward the Golden Dragon King oppression.


    "Is it? Do you think my heaven is deserted


    A sharp voice sounded.


    Space split, a huge incomparable, covered with fire red flame of the Phoenix, flew out.


    Roar!


    A roar, on the other side, a giant tiger as big as a mountain appeared, full of ferocious spirit, breath incomparable terror.


    "Here you are, old tiger!"


    There was a sneer on the corner of the alien King''s mouth.


    "Good coming. They didn''t die in the Ancient World War I. this time, they will die!"


    The voice of indifference rang out, in front of the alien king, a line of figures emerged.


    A total of eight figures, plus the Golden Dragon King of the war, a total of nine people, each wearing a crown, momentum earth shaking.


    Nine foreign kings gathered together, within millions of miles, no one dares to approach except the emperor of heaven tiger and the old Phoenix King.


    Those who fight and fight are far away from this area consciously.


    These, can be invincible strong, once started, will be earth shaking, close to be rolled in, will be broken to pieces.


    "I didn''t expect you nine kings to gather together!"


    The emperor of heaven tiger has a very dignified face.


    "Why, there are only three of you in the heaven. Today, we will solve you thoroughly."


    An alien king was most anxious and killed the old Phoenix King directly.


    Then, another alien king also started to fight with emperor Tianhu.


    However, there are six alien kings on the scene.


    "Hey hey, it seems that those guys in the heaven haven''t come yet, so we should solve these three animals first and take them back to drink wine!"


    A tall alien king, purple hair flying, directly kill out, attack a terrible move, kill to the emperor of heaven tiger.


    He wants to work with another alien king to solve the problem of emperor Tianhu first.


    But at this time, a spear pierced through the void and assassinated the alien king.


    As soon as the alien King''s face changed, he could only change his moves in the middle of the way to block the spear.


    Boom!


    The void burst, the spear vibrated, and a great man in armor stepped out of the dark void, and his breath was furious.


    "Five elements, your accomplishments..."


    the alien king was surprised.


    This man in armor is a five element Kirin, one of the top ten fighting beasts. At first, he was the cultivation of the supreme emperor of heaven, but now he is a real demigod.


    "Surprised? Kill you today


    Five element unicorn, very strong.


    "Kill me, ha ha ha, what if you are alone, not dead!"


    The alien King laughed.


    "Add me!"


    A roar, in the distance, a huge golden lion rushed to come, nine heads howling, breath terror, awe inspiring is also the cultivation of the semi divine realm.


    "Ha ha, Qingcang, it seems that you have also broken through!"


    A laugh, a giant cow, appear, breath fury.


    Beside the giant cow, followed by a middle-aged man, is the nine life devil silkworm.


    Their breath, all reached the state of demigod.


    "How could it be? How can your cultivation reach the state of demigod


    "Damn it!"


    Several alien kings, all of them, exclaimed in disbelief.


    First the five element unicorn, then the nine yellow lion, then the Titan, the longicorn, the nine life devil silkworm, all of them are demigods.


    You know, they used to be the peak of heaven.


    It seems like a step away from the semi gods, but this step is really difficult to cross.Demigod also carries the word "God" and ignites a wisp of divine fire, which completely strides into another level, a higher level of life, with totally different meanings.


    Between heaven and earth, the peak of heaven is not a few, but the number of demigods is very small.


    If it was a breakthrough, it would have been said in the past, but now, the five elements Kirin, Qingcang, Titan, longicorn, and nine life devil silkworm have all broken through, which is shocking.


    No wonder these alien kings are so shocked.


    "In the past, it was not very strong to rely on cultivation. Now, let''s have a World War I!"


    Qing Cang roared, nine lion heads roared, killing a king of alien race.


    At the same time, Titan longicorn and nine life demon silkworm also killed an alien king.


    Of the nine alien kings, seven had rivals.


    There are two left.


    "Let''s go first and kill them together!"


    The remaining two kings of the alien race had a cold light in their eyes. They were just about to make a move. They joined hands to kill the nine life devil silkworm.


    At this time, a void burst in the distance, and a big mountain suddenly burst out of the void, huge, and pressed down toward a giant bearded clan.


    Although the giant beard clan is extremely powerful, it is still difficult to fight against this mountain. It is directly fried into meat and mud by the mountain.


    Whew!


    On the top of another giant beard clan, a sword was suddenly cut out, and the giant beard clan was cut in two.


    In a flash, two powerful giant bearded clans were killed.


    "Who? Sneak in there


    "Looking for death!"


    The two alien kings were furious.


    Juxu clan is a weapon of war. Each of them is very powerful, but the number is very small. Now two of them have been killed all at once, and the king of another race is bleeding in his heart.


    Boom! Boom!


    The two men shot at the same time, reached out two big hands, and blasted in the direction of the two weapons. The void directly broke into pieces.


    Shua! Shua!


    As soon as the two weapons were shocked, they disappeared. The next moment, on the top of another giant beard clan, a sword appeared and chopped down, and then the giant beard clan was killed.


    "Damn it, look for death!"


    Two alien kings were furious, and their bodies burst out. They joined hands to attack continuously. The area was completely destroyed, and the space was blown to pieces.


    "Oh, I''m scared to death!"


    In the dark void, a 17-8-year-old boy, dressed in a Taoist robe, was shouting and jumping around to avoid the attack of alien kings.


    Who can it be if it''s not Dan Dan?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2545

    "World turtle, you want to die!"


    Two alien kings recognized Dan Dan''s Noumenon at a glance and killed him.


    Around Dan Dan, there are five or six weapons flying, all of them are heavenly soldiers.


    At this moment, with a push of his hands, five or six heavenly soldiers flew to two alien kings and collided with them.


    As the void continued to explode, Dan Dan''s weapons were blown back.


    "You tortoise, it''s lucky that you didn''t die at that time. You dare to come out and roast you today!"


    A king is cold.


    "Nimabi, I couldn''t beat you back then. Don''t think you can''t be beaten now. If you don''t step on your face today, I won''t call you a world God!"


    Dan Dan was furious, his body changed rapidly, and turned into a huge giant tortoise. The shell of the Turtle was covered with strange patterns. It was an ancient vicissitude.


    The terrible breath is coming from Dan Dan.


    "Demigod, how can it be? You''ve broken through!"


    An alien King screamed in disbelief.


    What''s going on?


    How can it be possible that all the remaining ten beasts of war have broken through the semi divine realm?


    "Kill! Kill you


    Dan Dan laughs. He is huge, but his speed is amazing. When two tortoise claws are patted down, endless runes are diffused and interwoven into a terrible attack.


    "What if we break through, we''ll die as well!"


    The two alien kings showed a ferocious look and killed Xiang Dan at the same time. They wanted to join hands to kill Dan Dan.


    Boom! Boom!


    The roar of terror broke out, the void burst, Dan Dan''s huge body retreated, but the two alien Kings also retreated.


    The two kings of the alien race were so ugly that they were shocked to death.


    Dan Dan''s fighting power is so powerful that he can fight with them at the same time.


    In the semi divine realm, the difference in general combat power is not too big, almost all between Bozhong.


    Few can be better than others.


    For example, in those days, the chaos emperor Zun and the Immortal Emperor Zun were superior to the general demigods, but they were also difficult to contend with the two demigods.


    Among the evil gods, only the king of the first royal family has the fighting power to fight against the two demigods. However, Dan Dan also has such strength. How can they not be shocked.


    "Ha ha, that''s all. Come again!"


    Dan Dan laughs and kills two alien kings. The two sides fight fiercely, and it''s hard to decide the outcome.


    In this way, all nine foreign kings were blocked.


    "Ha ha ha, OK!"


    ZuLong there, a big man laughed.


    The other people on the side of ZuLong also laughed and showed joy.


    What a surprise.


    They did not expect that Qingcang, Wuxing, Titan, longicorn and others had stepped into the demigod realm. Originally, they would all go out to stop the alien kings. In this way, they could stay still for the time being and guard against other means of the alien race.


    It''s very good for them.


    "Is this the fruit of life?"


    One of them spoke.


    "Yes, this time, Lu Ming got a lot of fruits of life. I gave them to you and five elements to them."


    "What''s more, Lu Ming also has the rest in his hand. He also gives them to Titan, Jiuming and others. Therefore, they break the bottleneck with the energy of the fruit of life!"


    ZuLong road.


    "Lu Ming, thanks to him this time!"


    Another sighed.


    "Well!" The others nodded.


    In recent years, there is not much left in Lu Ming''s hands, and almost all of them are sent out.


    However, people also understand that the nine life devil silkworm and Qingcang can break through. First, their talent is amazing. The other one is that they have accumulated too many years, and they have accumulated enough for a long time, so they can make breakthroughs with the fruits of life.


    Even if there are fruits of life, they may not be able to break through.


    However, this is absolutely a surprise to the heaven.


    On the other hand, the opposite is true.


    The king of the first royal family, and the old kings, all looked gloomy.


    "How could that be possible? How can all the top ten war beasts break through the demigod realm? "


    The first king roared. He couldn''t think of it.


    Don''t even think about him. He didn''t know that Lu Ming had been inherited by the master of huangquan island and gained a lot of fruits of life. So now, his face is very gloomy.


    Their plans have been disrupted.


    Originally, their plan was to attack Guixu battlefield with nine alien kings, leading to the demigods in heaven.


    Then, they can send these old kings to attack the battlefield of the two kingdoms cities with all their strength, break through the two boundary cities in one fell swoop, and rush into the Taiqing heavenly region, so as to stabilize the Taiqing heavenly region.But now, this plan, can''t work!


    "Let the broken sky army prepare, and also, you join hands to attack the two boundary cities!"


    The forefathers of the alien race gave orders.


    "Yes


    The first king, as well as those old kings, nodded one after another, their eyes filled with cold light, tearing the space away.


    When they moved, ZuLong found out!


    "The old guys of the alien race are going to fight. Next, it''s up to you!"


    ZuLong to the humanity around him.


    "Fight to the death!"


    Around ZuLong, there are more than ten people, who are the strong ones accumulated in the endless years of heaven.


    Among them, there are not only the cultivation of the rule system, but also the existence of Taigu era, Taigu Wudao, Taigu mojo and Taigu ti.


    And there are strong men in prison circles.


    The same demigod.


    They tear up the space, and the next moment, they appear on the battlefield of the two cities.


    Hiss!


    Not far in front of them, the space splits one after another, and the figures appear one after another. There are more than ten people, such as the first king and others.


    The two sides looked at each other and collided into a brilliant spark.


    "It''s you old guys. In the Ancient World War I, many people were injured and their origin was damaged. Do you think you can stop us?"


    The first king said indifferently.


    "Try it and you''ll find out!"


    On this side of heaven, an old man in hemp clothes said.


    "Bravado, try, try, move!"


    The first king directly kills the strong in the heaven. The heaven moves and kills the evil gods.


    Boom! Boom!


    The roar of the earth shattering, the two sides fighting together, constantly exploding.


    The first king is incomparably powerful, and his combat power is far above the other demigods. However, he also has enemies. On the side of the heaven, there is also a combat power that is not weaker than him.


    "Against the chaos emperor Zun, how could you recover to the peak when you were originally injured!


    The first king roars!


    He was confronted by a tall and upright middle-aged man.


    This middle-aged man, named anti Luan emperor Zun, was famous in heaven at his peak, and was better than chaos emperor Zun.


    However, in the Ancient World War I, Emperor kangluan was injured. In recent years, one of them was closed to the outside world. According to reason, his injury was not so fast.


    "You old guys, you were hurt, not better!"


    Emperor kangluan sneered and collided with the first king continuously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2546

    More than ten and a half gods in the celestial realm fought fiercely with the old king and the first king of the evil god family, and it was hard to tell the victory or defeat for a time.


    The old king and the first king of the evil god clan were surprised and angry!


    In the first World War in ancient times, many people in the heaven were injured in the origin of their lives, such as rebellious emperor Zun and so on.


    Of course, some old kings of the evil god clan were injured in the first World War.


    In recent years, the evil god clan has almost exhausted all the top-notch natural materials and earth treasures, so that the old king of the evil god clan can recover.


    However, the evil god clan has occupied the whole evil god world, and there are eight heaven regions in the heaven. With such a vast territory, there are more treasures to be seized.


    However, there is only a piece of heaven in Taiqing, and there are very limited materials and treasures in the heaven. But now, these demigods are in the peak state.


    They can''t think of it!


    They were so frightened and angry!


    This time, many things have been beyond their expectations.


    For example, the world''s tortoise, Titan, longicorn, nine life demon silkworm, these top ten war beasts have stepped into the demigods, and the old demigods in the heaven have all returned to their peak state, which they had never expected before.


    If they know, these are all caused by the fruit of life brought by Lu Ming from huangquan island. I don''t know what kind of expression it will be.


    The evil god world, the alien ancestor''s face is also very ugly, his eyes look at the sky, as if through the endless void, to see the distant heaven.


    ZuLong, also looking at the evil god family, seems to be looking at the holy ancestors of other races. In their eyes, both of them burst out with bright light.


    "ZuLong, do you think you can win? This time, the heaven is doomed to be destroyed. All your thoughts will be wasted!"


    The ancestor of the alien race spoke with indifference.


    His voice, actually directly through the endless void, from the evil god to the heaven, to the ears of ZuLong.


    This kind of skill is just incredible.


    "Is it? Don''t you know that you will be killed if you do not commit injustice! "


    ZuLong also opened his mouth, and his voice directly reached the evil god world.


    "Hahaha, ZuLong, you have lived for such a long time, and you still believe this kind of nonsense. It''s ridiculous and ridiculous!"


    The ancestor of the alien race sneered.


    He confronts ZuLong at a distance and controls everything on the battlefield at the same time.


    The battlefield of Guixu and liangjiecheng is extremely fierce.


    It can be said that the two sides pour out their nests. For a while, it is difficult to distinguish the winner from the loser.


    This war lasted seven days!


    On both sides, countless strong men have fallen on this battlefield.


    Zhun Di, Xu Di, Zhen Di, Da Di, there are countless deaths and injuries.


    Even in heaven, many people died in battle.


    Two boundary City battlefield, Huangling, longchen, they are covered in blood, the body appeared a series of wounds, ferocious and terrible.


    After seven days of the war, they were still alive. Thanks to their practice of the immortal ancient scriptures and taking the fruits of life, they could persevere. Otherwise, they would have fallen.


    "Kill!"


    They roared and continued to kill the evil gods. Their eyes were red.


    These days, they have seen countless celestial masters die, some of which they know, but now, forever stay in this land.


    Now, the only way to solve this crisis is to kill all the evil gods.


    "Almost!"


    The foreign ancestor whispered, then waved his hand, and a jade Rune flew out.


    Soon, an army of terror went out to the battle field of the two cities.


    The heaven breaking army of the evil god clan is out!


    ZuLong, who was far away from heaven, was also the first to feel it.


    "Hope to block it!"


    ZuLong whispered, and then there was a message.


    On the battlefield of the two boundary cities, people are fighting.


    Suddenly, in the distance, there was a deafening roar, and then people saw that a dark cloud was rushing towards this side.


    There is another large army. This army, with a population of 100000, is nothing compared with the tens of millions on the battlefield.


    However, the momentum emanating from it is terrifying and frightening, which makes everyone tremble.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The people of the sky breaking army roared, and a hundred thousand troops, like the rolling flood, rushed towards the battlefield. The cold killing opportunity made the people breathless.


    "It''s the sky breaking army!"


    "Let''s get out of the way!"


    The people of the evil god clan recognized the legendary Legion and made way for the army of breaking the sky.


    The army of breaking the sky is coming directly to the army of heaven.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    one hundred thousand attacks broke out from the sky breaking army and killed the heavenly army. All of a sudden, the heavenly army was killed, and tens of thousands of people were killed instantly."What''s the matter? How terrible


    The army of heaven was shocked.


    "Kill!"


    The army of breaking the sky is too strong, where it passes through, such as destroying the withered and decaying, killing and injuring countless people.


    "Damn it, the evil god clan, there is such an army!"


    In the sky, many heavenly emperors were shocked.


    Some of the emperor of heaven shot at the sky breaking legion, but some of them attacked them, and some of them were killed directly.


    It''s terrible, it''s really terrible. The emperor''s hand is also instantly killed by seconds.


    "It''s beyond our ability to attack the sky breaking army!"


    Some evil gods sneer.


    Broken sky army, the most terrible army in the ancient legend of the evil god clan!


    There are only 100000 people in this army, but all of them are strong people above the great emperor''s territory. Among them, there are 5000 people above the emperor of heaven.


    Ninety five thousand emperors, five thousand heavenly emperors, what a powerful force.


    "It''s the sky breaking army!"


    "Damn it!"


    The demigods on this side of the heaven''s boundary all look crazy.


    "Set up


    At this moment, the commander of the sky breaking Legion has issued an order.


    Immediately, the army of the hundred thousand heaven breaking legions began to form a large array.


    Some of them fly high, some of them are on the ground, arranged in wonderful positions, with each other''s breath intersecting and their strength merging. A huge giant appears between heaven and earth.


    This giant is too big, standing up to the heaven and earth. It is several times bigger than the giant beard clan.


    Some of them are in the head of the giant and some in the limbs of the giant. Their strength converges into this giant.


    Boom!


    This giant stepped out of the sky to block out the sun and set foot on the army of heaven.


    "Not good!"


    Longchen, Huangling and they are in the scope of the giant''s steps. The pressure is too terrible to resist. Once they step down, they will be destroyed.


    "Are we going to die here?"


    Long Chen, Huang Ling and others, can not help but come up with this idea.


    However, at this time, they suddenly emerged a transparent bubble, covering them, and then they were shocked and disappeared here.


    Boom!


    Under the giant foot, thousands of strong people in the heaven are gone.


    But a hundred thousand miles away, long Chen and their faces were white.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2547

    Huang Ling, long Chen, they look at the distant sky that was trampled to death by a foot, the face is white.


    If they were there, they would die.


    "Bubble, you saved us again!"


    They look at a little girl. It''s bubbles.


    Just now, it was bubble who helped them out of the area.


    "It''s so powerful. I was almost blocked by that force and didn''t rescue you!"


    Bubble face, also showed the color of fear.


    Boom!


    After the giant stepped down, he punched out.


    This blow is not aimed at the ground, but at the high altitude, at those who are fighting in the sky.


    The huge fist rolled over the void, and the scene was terrifying to the extreme.


    "Block it!"


    At least there are hundreds of emperor of heaven. They join hands to blow out the strongest attack and blow to this fist.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    the dense explosion sounds continuously.


    However, the attacks of hundreds of heavenly emperors were totally useless. They were smashed by a boxing, such as fireworks blooming, hundreds of heavenly emperors retreated wildly, and even dozens of Tiandi''s bodies were directly exploded and fell on the spot.


    Terrible, terrible!


    "Damn it!"


    There are demigods in the heaven. They want to get out of the sky to block the army. However, the demigods of the evil god clan are pestering them.


    Finally, there are two demigods do their best to get rid of their opponents and rush towards the sky breaking army.


    "Kill!"


    The two demigods are all out to attack two moves.


    A spear pierces the sky and kills the giant condensed from the sky breaking Legion.


    In addition, there is a sword that lights up the sky and splits the heaven and earth in two.


    Half god''s hand can startle the sky.


    Boom! Boom!


    The giant was very direct. He blew out two punches and attacked the two demigods.


    Between heaven and earth, a terrible explosion broke out. The spear and the sword vibrated wildly, and then they were shaken out directly. The two demigods of heaven retreated wildly. Their faces were white, and the corners of their mouths oozed blood.


    Strong, too strong!


    The battle array composed of the sky breaking army was incredibly powerful. The two demigods joined hands, and they were both beaten back and seriously injured.


    "You two want to compete with the army of breaking the sky. You can''t help yourself!"


    A half god of the evil god family sneered, and his body flashed, blocking in front of the demigods in the heaven.


    They know very well that there are demigods in the sky breaking army.


    Semi gods, peak Tiandi, six stars, Tiandi, Wuxing Tiandi...


    there are strong players at all levels. The formation of a large array is too strong to be able to compete with one or two demigods.


    However, they will not let the demigods of heaven block the actions of the heavenly Legion.


    Boom!


    The giant will continue to shoot and kill the strong in heaven.


    At this time, there are more than a dozen white haired old men in the distance, flashing rapidly and approaching the sky breaking Legion in an instant.


    "Give it to me!"


    More than a dozen old people with white hair drank in unison and burst out a powerful and incomparable breath.


    These ten old men, the weakest, are the peak of heaven, among them, there is a demigod level.


    They are all elders of the prison community.


    Then, they glowed, and from them flew nine stone tablets.


    Prison monument!


    Nine prison steles, one main stele and eight vice steles.


    As soon as the nine prison steles flew out, they grew rapidly larger and larger than the mountains. The nine prison steles formed a large prison array and suppressed the giant composed of the heaven breaking army.


    The giant, too, lashed at the prison monument.


    Boom!


    The roar of terror sounded, the prison monument vibrated, and flew back. However, the giant gathered by the army of breaking the sky was also the body shaking and retreated.


    Blocked!


    Prison stele, blocking the giant, both sides equally.


    The army of heaven was very excited and their morale was greatly increased.


    "Prison stele, hateful!"


    The old king and the first king of the evil god clan were also furious.


    Nine intact town prison steles burst out with amazing power, blocking the sky breaking army.


    Roar!


    The giant, let out a roar, stepped on the ground, and his fists kept popping out.


    "Suppress!"


    More than a dozen elders of the prison community, with their hair fluttering, jointly control the prison stele and continue to suppress the heaven breaking army.


    The two sides constantly collide and roar, and this area is constantly shaking.


    Both sides are in a state of anxiety, and it is difficult to distinguish between the two sides.


    "Now, Mercer, what else can you do?"


    In the middle, the voice of the ancestors.The face of the alien ancestor was a little ugly, and then, a cold light burst out.


    "ZuLong, did you forget to kill your heart? Even if other people are blocked, then what? Once you kill your heart, all your efforts will be in vain


    The alien ancestors sneer.


    ZuLong''s face was dignified.


    What he worries about most is killing the holy ancestor.


    The holy ancestor of killing heart has not appeared yet. It is estimated that he is seizing the time to heal. Once recovered, who can block it?


    His only hope is that Lu Ming can make a quick breakthrough.


    "ZuLong, don''t you do it yet?"


    Strange ancestor, suddenly speaking.


    ZuLong''s eyes moved and he didn''t speak.


    "You want to delay time and wait for Lu Ming to break through. If you don''t, you''ll have to fight for me. Only by killing me or injuring me can you have a chance to stop killing my heart. However, you don''t do it now, haha!"


    The ancestor of the alien race sneered and saw his mind at a glance.


    ZuLong kept quiet. He also knew that he could not hide from each other with the shrewdness of his ancestors.


    "However, it is not so easy for Lu Ming to practice the way of domination and to break through the heaven. Even so, I will not give you a chance. Despair, ZuLong!"


    The ancestor of the alien race spoke indifferently. After saying that, his body moved and disappeared directly. He shuttled through the void and went directly to the heaven.


    Roar!


    The ancestor dragon uttered a dragon chant. In an instant, he transformed himself into a huge real dragon, tearing the void and killing the alien ancestors.


    Boom!


    Two people, in the eternal dark void, collide, broke out a terrible incomparable wave.


    Fortunately, the two people are in the dark void collision, if outside, the real destruction of heaven and earth.


    "Kill!"


    The Dragon roared and broke out with all his strength. His huge body twisted with amazing speed and killed the alien ancestor.


    He is a big and tall man with long golden hair. His eyes are open and closed. He is not weak at all. He fights with ZuLong.


    In ancient times, they fought life and death. The war was extremely tragic, and both of them hurt the origin of life.


    Therefore, for each other''s means, also know like the palm of one''s hand, for a time, it is difficult to tell the winner or loser.


    "ZuLong, you can''t stop me. All of you are going to die in vain after all the years you sealed the sky!"


    The holy ancestor of the alien race roared, and in an instant, he fought with the dragon for hundreds of moves.


    ZuLong said nothing and did his best.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2548

    "Kill the heart, don''t do it at this time, when will you wait?"


    During the war, the voice of the alien ancestors returned to the evil world.


    Boom!


    The holy mountain of the evil god world suddenly burst out a breath of terror, and a bloody light column rose from the sky.


    Then, a figure appeared in the blood column.


    This is an old man, thin and thin, covered with blood, a head of blood flying, all over the body, filled with a terrible killing opportunity.


    This killing opportunity seems to kill all living creatures in the world!


    "Kill, kill, kill, kill all the creatures in heaven!"


    The cold and piercing voice came from the old man''s mouth.


    "Kill the heart!"


    ZuLong looks very ugly.


    From his accomplishments, it is natural to see at a glance that although the sage of killing the heart has not recovered to the peak state, he has also stepped into the realm of martial god and has the fighting power of martial god.


    There is an extra warrior God in the evil god family. Who can stop it!


    Demigod, it seems, is only one step away from the martial spirit realm, but the combat power is far from the level of martial arts!


    Ten or even twenty demigods are not rivals of a warrior God.


    Shua!


    Shixinshengzu directly tears the void. The next moment, he appears on the battlefield of the two boundary cities.


    The breath of his body, spread out all over the world, diffuse in all directions, pressure in everyone''s heart.


    "It''s the godfather of killing the heart!"


    All the people of the evil god clan are overjoyed.


    On the contrary, on the side of the heaven, everyone''s face changed wildly.


    Even if many people have not heard of the name of "Shixin Shengzu", the breath emitted by it is too terrifying to resist.


    More terrifying than demigods.


    "Damn it, the godfather is restored!"


    Emperor Zun and others in rebellion were all in a state of madness and exclamation.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you are finished. The Holy Father of the dead heart will be restored, and the heaven will be destroyed!"


    "Look at you, how to block it?"


    The old kings of the evil god clan laughed one by one.


    "Kill!"


    Killing the heart of the holy ancestor to drink, endless killing ideas burst out, like a shock wave, swept across all directions.


    Poof! Poof! ...


    in heaven, many experts directly vomit blood. Some people, after spitting out a mouthful of blood, fall down directly without breath.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    Some people, then crazy, crazy roar, red eyes, crazy general kill to his comrades in arms.


    However, the people of the evil god clan are all right.


    It''s just a roar. It''s a great loss to the heaven before it''s done.


    Many of them were demoralized, frightened and even retreated.


    He killed a large number of celestial beings. As soon as he breathed in his breath, endless blood was sucked into his mouth. The killing opportunity on his body was even heavier.


    He looked around with his blood red eyes, and then fell on the prison tablet.


    "Prison old ghost, this time, I will completely destroy the prison stele you left behind and your descendants. All of them will die and become my nourishment."


    A cold, harsh voice sounded.


    In those years, the two people fought and died together.


    However, the sage finally seized the opportunity to let a thread of blood rush into the body of a human race and hide, planning to wake up again one day.


    However, the founder of the town prison, seeing his purpose, let the spirit of the main stele of the Zhen prison tablet rush into the human body and hide.


    It is not difficult to know that the Terran is the ancestor of Lu Ming, an ancestor in ancient times.


    After a long period of time, to Lu Ming''s generation, the Zhenyu stele and the blood of the Shengzu, both awakened from Lu Ming''s body.


    Lu Ming still won''t let Lu Ming replace him.


    Therefore, the most hated person is the Zhen prison ancestor.


    At the moment, he can imagine his mood when he sees the prison stele.


    "Kill!"


    Sha Xiang Shengzu rushes directly to the Zhenyu stele. When his big hand is explored, he turns into a huge and incomparable palm and pats it towards the prison stele.


    Boom!


    Nine prison steles, crazy vibration, thrown back, more than a dozen elders in the prison world, body crazy shock, back, a mouthful of blood spurt.


    Although it has not been fully recovered, shixinshengzu has also recovered to the strength of Wushen realm. Its combat power is still above the giant gathered by the sky breaking army. With one move, he wounded more than a dozen elders of the prison community.


    After killing the heart of the holy ancestor to attack a move, then, is another move to attack.


    At the same time, the giant transformed by the army of breaking the sky has also made a move, cooperating with the holy ancestor of killing the heart, to completely destroy the town prison stele.


    "Get ready!"


    At this moment, an elder of the prison community said that he was a demigod.


    Of course, there are more than one demigod in the prison world, but a few of them are in the high air to join hands with the demigods of heaven to fight against the old king of the evil god family."Good!"


    The other elders in the prison world all showed a resolute look.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    suddenly, more than a dozen elders in the prison community had a stronger breath. They were filled with a blood red light, as if burning.


    Then, more than a dozen elders of the town prison circle turned into more than a dozen blood lights and flew into the prison stele.


    In the end, the nine prison steles turned into one, but their volume was ten times larger than before.


    "Elder..."


    on the battlefield, many people in the prison community could not help crying out with grief when they saw this scene.


    They know that these more than a dozen elders are burning their own lives to stimulate the town prison stele with their own life essence, so as to exert the most powerful power of the Zhen prison stele.


    And their own, but completely fell!


    Boom!


    At the moment, the giant transformed by the army of breaking the sky blows on the prison stele, but it is struck back and forth by a strong anti shock force.


    At the same time, a figure appeared on the prison stele!


    It was the appearance of an old man, with a fairyland and great momentum.


    "Ancestor, it''s ancestor!"


    Someone in the prison community exclaimed. Many people as like as two peas in the town of


    have seen the portrait of the old man in prison.


    "Hey, the old ghost of the prison is just an indelible mark attached to the prison stele. Today, I will completely erase you!"


    Killing the heart of the holy ancestor sneer, step out, toward the town prison monument to kill.


    On the stele of the town prison, the figure of the old father of the prison stepped out step by step and killed the holy ancestor of the killing heart. The two people collided fiercely together and broke out a shocking roar.


    At the same time, the town prison stele flew to the heaven breaking army and suppressed it.


    For a while, the sky breaking Legion and the holy ancestor were blocked, which greatly increased the morale of the heaven side.


    "Hey hey, a wisp of mark, think can block me, ridiculous!"


    In his hand, a bloody bead appeared, sending out a strong bloody gas, towards the old ancestor of the prison.


    Blink of an eye, two people fight dozens of moves.


    After all, the Zhen prison ancestor is just a trace of imprint. Moreover, the Zhen prison stele has to deal with the broken sky army, and he is absolutely invincible.


    After several dozens of moves, he was completely defeated by the evil sage. If he goes on like this, he will be defeated sooner or later.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2549

    In a twinkling of an eye, there are more than ten moves.


    Touch!


    The mark of the old ancestor of the prison was defeated, and he was beaten by the holy ancestor of the dead heart. His body was illusory for a while, as if he was about to jump out at any time.


    "Not good!"


    All the creatures in heaven who had witnessed all this looked very ugly and despairing.


    Is it true that no one can stop killing the heart of the holy ancestor, heaven, is doomed to be defeated, to be destroyed?


    They are unwilling, but their strength is limited.


    "Old jailer, let''s get rid of it."


    Killing the heart of the holy ancestor howled, more powerful, toward the town prison ancestors continue to blast to kill.


    Touch!


    The old ancestor of the prison was hit again, and his body almost sprang out. His breath was weak.


    As a matter of necessity, the old ancestor of the town prison can only summon the town prison stele to jointly resist the killing heart Saint ancestor. However, in this way, the heaven breaking army has no opponent.


    Roar!


    The giant who broke the sky army roared and killed the ancestor of the prison.


    The mark of Zhenyu ancestor and Zhenyu stele are integrated to resist the giants transformed by the heartkilling sage ancestor and the heaven breaking Legion. They are still not rivals, and are completely suppressed.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    the prison stele is constantly being hit and shaken.


    Click!


    There was a voice from the prison stele, which shocked everyone.


    Prison stele, can not resist, above, there is a crack.


    "Hehe, break it for me. I want to smash you completely!"


    The godfather sneered.


    All the people in heaven are heavy in their hearts.


    "Lu Ming..."


    ZuLong sighs that Lu Ming has not made a breakthrough yet.


    "ZuLong, you are doomed to lose!"


    The ancestor of the alien race sneered.


    ...


    at the top of longhuangfeng, Lu Ming is still sitting cross legged. His breath fluctuates and he is devoted to cultivation.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of light and shadow in the air, and a figure appeared, but it was Xie Nianqing.


    "Lu Ming, I hope I can make time for you in time."


    Xie Nianqing murmured, then turned and stepped, and disappeared.


    In the battle field of the two boundary cities, Shaxin Shengzu and the broken sky army joined hands, and the prison stele was hit several times, and several cracks appeared on it.


    The town prison stele is damaged, and its strength is weaker, and it can''t resist the attack of the killing God ancestor and the heaven breaking army.


    "Broken, give me the broken, the only evidence I want you to stay in the world, all disappear!"


    Shixin Shengzu laughed, and his whole body was filled with blood, which turned into bloody sword light, and constantly chopped to the prison tablet.


    At the same time, he manipulated the blood bead, and burst out blood light with amazing power.


    However, just at this time, an endless black light appeared on the top of his head, turning into a huge black lotus flower and suppressing him.


    "If you want to do something to me, you will die!"


    With a wave of his hand, a bloody sword light burst out and bombarded the Black Lotus.


    Boom!


    With a fierce roar, the black lotus flower was attacked and flew, but it was not defeated as expected by Shixin Shengzu.


    The Black Lotus flies back, and the next moment, there is a figure on the lotus.


    A young woman, a long black dress, elegant, gorgeous world.


    "It''s blocked. It''s actually blocked the attack of killing the holy ancestor!"


    Many people, surprised.


    It''s the existence of martial spirit realm. Even if you strike at random, it''s not that ordinary people can stop it. Even if it''s a demigod, it''s hard to resist.


    But just now, the blow of killing the holy ancestor of the heart was blocked.


    "Well?"


    Shixin Shengzu himself was also stunned. Then his eyes were filled with cold light, and his whole body was condensed into a blood sword that startled the sky. He chopped at the Black Lotus.


    "Scatter!"


    The clear sound sounded, the Black Lotus suddenly scattered, turned into a piece of black petals, each petal, turned into a sword, constantly bombarded to kill the heart of the holy ancestor of the blood sword.


    Keng! Keng! ...


    between heaven and earth, it seems that there is a sword colliding with each other, and the sound of swords ringing through the earth.


    Although the black sword Qi is constantly broken, the bloody sword light cut by Sha Xin Shengzu will be weakened after each black sword Qi is broken.


    When the last black sword spirit broke down, the Blood Sword light of killing the heart sage was less than one in ten, which was easily blocked by the woman.


    "Blocked again!"


    "This time, it''s really true to kill the holy ancestor!"


    Many people were shocked.


    Who is this woman? She is so powerful that she can block the attack of the murderous ancestor.


    "I see. It''s Xie Nianqing, Lu Ming''s wife, Xie Nianqing!"


    "What? Lu Ming''s wife is so powerfulCountless people, were deeply shocked.


    Many people know that Lu Ming was able to fight with two demigods of other races before, which was unparalleled and brilliant.


    However, now his wife, but more terrifying, actually can fight with the heart killing God, this is also amazing.


    "How could it be? She''s only a demigod state. How can she block the attack of the murderous ancestor? "


    The first king and those old kings were deeply shocked.


    They can see that Xie Nianqing''s realm is a demigod, but the power of the outbreak of war is amazing, far above them.


    Yes, now, Xie Nianqing''s cultivation has reached the semi divine state.


    Xie Nianqing has been in huangquan island for nearly two hundred years, and has come out of huangquan island for more than 200 years. With the help of the fruits of life, Xie Nianqing''s cultivation has reached the semi divine state.


    Moreover, Xie Nianqing''s combat power is far beyond ordinary people''s, and is incomparably powerful.


    At first, when Xie Nianqing was in the five-star Tiandi territory, he was able to override a peak emperor. Now, Xie Nianqing has reached the level of demigod, and his combat power is naturally far superior to that of other demigods.


    Not only were they shocked, but also the ancestors of other races and ZuLong were shocked.


    "Is she so strong?"


    On the battlefield, Huang Ling, Qiuyue, looking at Xie Nianqing from afar, sighs in his heart.


    "Ah, kill, kill, kill!"


    Xie Nianqing blocked two successive moves of killing the heart Saint ancestor, which stimulated his killing thought and his ruthlessness.


    He roared wildly and killed Xie Nianqing, totally ignoring the prison tablet.


    The prison stele, on the other hand, fights with the giant transformed by the sky breaking army.


    Touch! Touch!


    Xie Nianqing and Shaxin Shengzu fought several more moves. Although Xie Nianqing fell behind and was attacked repeatedly, she still blocked the attack.


    Many people marvel!


    They understand that Xie Nianqing''s fighting power is really amazing, and has surpassed other demigods. Although he is not the opponent of killing the heart, he has already been able to fight.


    For other demigods, I''m afraid they will be killed with one move and second.


    "Die for me!"


    Killing the heart of the holy ancestor more crazy, will be in the hands of the blood colored beads, blow out.


    This bloody bead is a weapon that surpasses heaven''s way of war. It is controlled by the slain heart saint, and it is a powerful terror.


    "Broken!"


    Xie Nianqing drank and her fingers were imprinted. Around her body, endless black lotus flowers emerged. All these black lotus flowers turned into sword lights and chopped at the heart killing ancestor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2550

    The bead, which kills the holy ancestor, is as bloody as a mountain. It bursts out with bloody light. Its power is extremely terrible!


    Xie Nianqing condenses the endless lotus sword spirit to fight against the heart killing sage. However, Xie Nianqing is not as good as the killing heart Saint ancestor after all. The endless lotus sword Qi is defeated, and a blood red light almost sweeps Xie Nianqing, making her body shape retreat.


    "Who are you? You are not from this world! "


    Xiexin Shengzu stares at Xie Nianqing, with a trace of shock in his blood red eyes.


    As soon as he started, he felt that Xie Nianqing''s practice and control power were not the power of the world at all.


    "Who am I, you have no right to know!"


    Xie Nianqing said coldly.


    "No matter who you are, in this world, kill you, no one will know, kill!"


    Killing the heart holy ancestor cold drink, the blood light on the body is thicker, the blood light does not enter into the blood color bead, let the blood color bead violent vibration.


    Roar! Roar!


    In the blood colored beads, a sudden roar, and then, a huge demon, climbed out of the blood beads.


    This demon, covered with blood red scales and fangs, is full of bloody red.


    Behind him, there is a pair of blood red wings, stretching out to block out the sun!


    "Kill!"


    The devil roared and killed Xie Nianqing.


    "The devil in the abyss, hum, is just a devil who doesn''t flow in!"


    Xie Nianqing''s cold mouth, around the body, emerged a cold sword light, killing the blood red devil.


    Roar!


    The devil roared, wings fluttered, a strong wind swept to Xie Nianqing.


    On the other side, Shixin Shengzu also started, a blood red sword light was formed and chopped to Xie Nianqing.


    Facing the attack of the two sides, Xie Nianqing is even more invincible. Her sword light is quickly defeated.


    Touch!


    The blood red sword light of murdering the holy ancestor chopped at Xie Nianqing. Although Xie Nianqing condensed a black lotus to protect her body in time, she was still blasted out, her body trembled, and a trace of blood spilled out of her mouth.


    "ZuLong, you have no hope. If you don''t join the martial god, you will be in vain after all."


    It''s hard to tell the difference between the dark and the dark.


    ZuLong''s face was not good-looking. He didn''t speak. He just kept on attacking.


    The prison stele, because it had been badly damaged before, can only be inseparable from the battle of the sky breaking army.


    "Ha ha, die. Whatever you are, if you fight against me, you will die!"


    Shixing Shengzu laughs and controls the blood red devil to kill Xie Nianqing.


    But at this time, the void split, a milky sword light, cut to the devil.


    This sword light is full of holy light, and its power is extremely amazing. The devil was killed by the sword light accidentally, and one of its wings was directly cut off.


    The devil roared, and the place where he was cut off kept making the burning sound of hissing. It seemed that the sword light had a restraining effect on him.


    "The light? Damn it, what''s going on? "


    Killing the heart of the holy ancestor.


    "A devil who doesn''t enter the stream. If I used to blow my breath, I could make him disappear!"


    Suddenly, a cool voice came out.


    a woman as like as two peas in a white dress, looks exactly like Xie Nianqing.


    Xie Nianjun!


    "You, you..."


    the heartless sage looked at Xie Nianjun and Xie Nianqing, and his eyes were more surprised.


    "I didn''t expect that you devoured the memory of the previous life, and I was surprised that your cultivation could be promoted to the semi divine state so quickly!"


    Xie Nianjun did not look at the killing of the holy ancestor, but looked at Xie Nianqing and preached.


    "I won''t be left behind by you, and I won''t let you do it alone!"


    Xie Nianqing responded.


    "Is it? Are you confident, but you''d better deal with this guy first


    Xie Nianjun chuckles and emits a milky light all over his body, like a goddess approaching the world, holy and spotless.


    "Kill, kill, no matter how many people you come to, they will die!"


    Shixin Shengzu roared, manipulated the devil, and himself, killed Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun.


    "Chop!"


    As soon as Xie Nianjun pressed his jade hand, countless white lotus flowers appeared in the void, which turned into sword Qi and chopped to the holy ancestor.


    Her cultivation is also a demigod state, and her combat power is no weaker than Xie Nianqing. Moreover, her attack style is also very similar to Xie Nianqing.


    When Xie Nianjun started to fight, Xie Nianqing also started. They joined hands to fight and kill the emperor.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    This void, the battle to boiling, killing the heart of the sage, was blocked by Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun, for a time, both sides equally."Blocked!"


    On the battlefield, countless people were shocked to see this scene.


    However, the hearts of both sides are different.


    On the side of the evil god clan, they were shocked, shocked and hard to accept.


    On the other hand, it is ecstasy.


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that there are still such masters in heaven. OK, good!"


    Emperor kangluan laughed, but the first king was extremely ugly.


    Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun are so powerful that they are far beyond the ordinary demigods. They join hands to resist the killing of the holy ancestor.


    Such strength, too terrible, in the heaven, can be said to be the strongest except ZuLong, but in the past, they have never heard of it.


    But it doesn''t matter. As long as it''s on the side of heaven, it''s OK.


    "Ha ha ha, Mo Ke, it seems that things are out of your control!"


    ZuLong also laughs, which is the unexpected joy.


    Originally, he pinned all his hopes on Lu Ming. Unexpectedly, there were two such strong men on the side of heaven.


    As long as you can hold back the killing heart, and wait for Lu Ming to make a breakthrough, their side will have a big chance of winning.


    The pattern of countless years of war between the evil god world and the heaven world may be broken.


    "Damn it, damn it, how can it be?"


    The ancestor of the other race, also roared, the heart incomparably shocked.


    Tianjie, how can there be two such masters, it seems that they are sisters, but their combat effectiveness is so strong. Before, the news was useless, as if they came out of nowhere.


    "Lu Ming''s wife, it''s Lu Ming again!"


    The alien ancestor was furious.


    The battle on the battlefield, for a time, entered the glued state, the strength difference between the two sides was not big, a fierce battle, every moment, some people fell.


    In the war of returning to the ruins, Titans, longicorn, and others, it is difficult to distinguish the outcome from the other king.


    "Suppress, I suppress! Suppress it


    Dan Dan turned into noumenon, huge, endless runes filled, but the combat power was amazing. One man fought two alien kings without losing the wind, even occupying a little advantage.


    "This old tortoise didn''t expect to be so powerful after breaking through the demigod!"


    Not far away, Titan longicorn is quite unhappy to think of.


    Long Huangfeng and Lu Ming have been practicing.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming burst into an amazing breath, and his eyes opened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2551

    Lu Ming''s breath soars to the sky, like a spear, to pierce the heaven and earth.


    "Break it for me!"


    Lu Ming drinks, his whole body is filled with bright purple and gold brilliance, and wants to break the shackles and become the emperor of heaven.


    However, when Lu Ming burst into breath, he suddenly appeared colorful glow in all directions, within a million miles.


    Xiaguang covers Lu Ming, forming a terrifying pressure, pressing against Lu Ming and restraining Lu Ming.


    This is the power of the way of heaven, heaven, to prevent Lu Ming from breaking through!


    The way of domination is too terrifying. It should not have appeared in the heaven and evil gods, because once it enters the realm of heaven, it will be able to dominate heaven and earth, even the way of heaven.


    This is not allowed by heaven. It should be stopped!


    The terrible pressure is constantly pressing on Lu Ming, even forming an invisible chain around Lu Ming.


    "Broken, broken!"


    Lu Ming drinks, breaks out and struggles.


    Touch! Touch! Touch! ...


    on Lu Ming''s body, those invisible chains are constantly broken.


    However, after the collapse, there are more chains emerging.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming''s musculoskeletal muscle vibrates extremely fast, with a vibration frequency of more than 50 billion times per second.


    Such a violent vibration produced a terrible power, breaking the invisible chain around him.


    At the same time, Lu Ming''s hand, with the power of domination, condenses a long gun.


    Hum!


    The spear shakes and sweeps across all directions. Lu Ming wants to break the shackles of heaven.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    A series of spears, rising from the sky, vertical and horizontal in all directions, from a distance, you can only see countless spears, piercing the heaven and earth through a hole.


    "Starting to break through!"


    In the distant dark void, ZuLong sensed it at the first time and showed his joy.


    At the same time, the alien ancestor, also sensed, a little gloomy.


    "The way of domination is not so easy to break through in heaven. The way of heaven will not allow it!"


    The alien ancestor is indifferent.


    "Is it?"


    ZuLong responded, and at the same time, the dragon claw came out, and the alien Saint ancestor took a move.


    The spears of long Huangfeng and Lu Ming are getting stronger and stronger. He uses the formula of war. The power of each move has been increased and strengthened. Every move, the power is extremely terrifying, and constantly blows away the power of the way of heaven.


    "Not enough, not enough. We must trigger double combat power!"


    Lu Ming''s heart turned.


    With his current strength, he can''t completely break through the shackles of heaven. In this way, he can''t really break through.


    Lu Ming is constantly breaking out in order to trigger double combat power.


    Lu Ming now has a 10% chance to trigger double combat power.


    After triggering it for eight or nine times...


    suddenly, Lu Ming felt an infinite sense of war, which turned into strength and greatly enhanced Lu Ming''s strength.


    War word code, trigger success, double combat power, burst!


    Hum!


    The spear in Lu Ming''s hand swept out in all directions, and the power of the way of heaven continued to crumble.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    then, Lu Ming''s spear trembled, and the endless spears burst out of the sky, penetrating through the void, and breaking through the power of heaven one by one.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s breath is getting stronger and stronger.


    "How could it be?"


    In the dark void, the alien ancestor''s eyes widened and his face was incredible.


    Lu Ming is breaking the shackles of heaven.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    ZuLong laughed wildly.


    "Kill the heart, quickly solve the two girls, go to kill Lu Ming, the situation is not right!"


    Alien ancestors, quickly to kill the heart of the holy ancestor.


    At the moment, killing the heart of the sage, still with Xie Nianqing, Xie Nianjun two people, the war is inseparable.


    When hearing the voice of the foreign ancestors, the cruel color flashed in the eyes of the murderous ancestors.


    "Two dames, dare to stop me, die for me, die!"


    Killing the heart of the holy ancestor roared, he suddenly burst out of a breath of terror, endless blood light diffuse out, burning up.


    "Burning power!"


    ZuLong was frightened and angry.


    Shixin Shengzu''s injury has not recovered to the peak, because of the lack of time, give him hundreds of years, thousands of years, maybe.


    Therefore, the strength of the soul killing sage is just barely reaching the martial god realm.


    But now, regardless of the consequences, Shixin Shengzu burns his divine power. In this way, his combat power will be promoted to the peak in a short time.


    The holy ancestor of killing the heart burns his divine power. His fighting power soars. He cuts out two swords in a row. His power is amazing.


    Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun changed their faces. In front of them, they were heavily defensive,However, their defense could not resist the attack of the murdering sage. They were defeated directly. Their bodies shook violently and flew tens of thousands of miles away. Their delicate bodies trembled and blood flowed out of their mouths.


    "Two stinks, you want to stop me and die!"


    Shixin Shengzu simply put away the devil, the blood light condensed into a sword, and killed Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun.


    Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun tried their best to defend themselves, not for meritorious service, but for no fault.


    However, the Shengzu, who recovered to its peak, is indeed incomparably powerful and not inferior to ZuLong and other ancestors.


    Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun, after all, are only half gods. They are hard to compete with the heart killing ancestors at their peak. After several moves, they are defeated again.


    People on this side of the sky are sinking.


    If it goes on like this, the situation is not good.


    "He burns his magic power and can''t last long. As long as we block him for a period of time, we have a chance to win. Xie Nianqing, do you remember the dark light?"


    Xie Nianjun, speak to Xie Nianqing.


    "Remember!"


    Xie Nianqing nodded.


    "Well, let''s use the dark light to set up the dark light cage and stop him for a period of time."


    Xie Nianjun said.


    Xie Nianqing nodded, and they almost moved at the same time.


    Instead of retreating, they rushed to the heart killing ancestor.


    The moment they burst out, they were filled with bright light.


    What''s different is that Xie Nianqing''s body is full of dark light. Her body seems to turn into a black hole. It''s so dark that she can''t see her figure.


    But Xie Nianjun, is the endless white light, splendid incomparably, is more dazzling than the sun in the sky, stabbing many people can''t open their eyes.


    "Dark light!"


    Two clear sound, at the same time sounded, suddenly, the endless black light and white light, toward the heart killing ancestor shrouded away.


    This is the speed of the light, the speed is incredible, immediately will kill the heart of the holy ancestor, shrouded in it.


    Then, the black light, and the white light, like silk threads, are twisted together to form a cage.


    This is the dark light cage, a terrible secret, which can only be set up by Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun.


    "Break it for me!"


    The bloody sword light cuts across the void and cuts into the dark holy light cage.


    Boom!


    The earth shaking roar sounded, but the sword of killing the holy ancestor did not break the cage of the dark light, but let the cage of the dark light shake violently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2552

    The sword didn''t break open, and the holy ancestor was furious and his divine power was burning wildly.


    Although, such burning power, to his loss, is very big, will leave terrible sequelae, but he can''t control now!


    As long as you can level the heaven, open the sky successfully, and the gods outside the heaven will surely give you treasures. What are his injuries and sequelae.


    He held a bloody sword and cut madly into the cage of the dark light.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    the cage of the dark holy light is shaking violently. Every time the sword of killing the holy ancestor is cut on it, the delicate bodies of Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun will tremble, and their faces are pale.


    It is obvious that the attack of killing the holy ancestor has also caused a great burden on them.


    But they''re gritting their teeth.


    Now, it depends on who can hold on, who can hold on, who is the winner.


    "Break it, break it, break it!"


    Killing the heart of the holy ancestor crazy bombardment, an instant, can turn out hundreds of swords.


    The two sides are fighting, in a stalemate.


    At the moment, Lu Ming is progressing smoothly.


    He triggered double combat power, the combat power soared, and constantly bombarded the power of the heavenly way, breaking the shackles of heaven.


    Finally, the spear revolves, sweeps across the sky, and blows away the power of heaven.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s breath completely exploded and climbed to the top.


    "Broken!"


    Lu Ming roared and his hair was flying, and then a roar broke out in his body. A layer of bottleneck was broken down by him and broken by him!


    His realm has been upgraded to a new realm.


    That''s the Heaven Kingdom!


    At this moment, Lu Ming seemed to be in control of everything. The whole heaven was under his control. The battle of Guixu battlefield and the battle of two Jiecheng battlefields were also influenced by him.


    "Decisive battle, broke out?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold.


    Before that, he practiced wholeheartedly and focused on the realm. Unexpectedly, the decisive battle broke out.


    "Xiaoqing, Qiuyue, Xiangxiang..."


    Lu Ming sensed Xie Nianqing and Lu Xiangxiang and found that they were OK. Lu Ming put down her heart.


    Then, Lu Ming waved his hand, and countless God stones flew out.


    Although Lu Ming''s realm has broken through, his power has not kept up with him. He must absorb a lot of energy and transform it into the power of the world and the power of domination.


    Touch it!


    Countless God stone, burst to pieces.


    Now, Lu Ming doesn''t want to waste any more. What he wants is to stabilize his cultivation as soon as possible and participate in the war.


    Huhuhuhu...


    Lu Ming''s crazy absorption and endless air were swallowed into his body and transformed into the power of the world and the power of domination.


    Lu Ming''s small world, crazy expansion.


    "Not enough, far from enough, speed up, speed up..."


    Lu Ming roared and finally took out all the sacred stones on her body.


    Piles of sacred stones burst and are swallowed up by Lu Ming.


    It''s amazing how much energy Lu Ming needs to break through heaven.


    The main thing is that part of the power will be transformed into the power of domination, which is the most energy consuming.


    Before Lu Ming, there are still more than 10000 chaotic stones left. However, there are more than 10000 chaotic stones left. For Lu Ming, it is too much to use. Therefore, Lu Ming has already given Lu Xiangxiang, Ouyang Mo Li, and bubble them.


    Now, Lu Ming is completely practicing with the divine stone.


    Fortunately, he got a lot of God stones in the world of the netherworld.


    Time, the past, Lu Ming''s breath, more and more powerful, more and more amazing, of course, devour the God stone, also more and more.


    And the battle situation of the two boundary cities has also entered a white heat.


    Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun tried their best to stop Shaxin Shengzu, but they were so white with blood spilling from their mouths.


    "Kill the heart, it''s too late, quick action and quick decision!"


    The ancestors of other nations anxiously preach the message to the Shengzu.


    He found that Lu Ming was about to make a breakthrough.


    "Damned motherfuckers, I''m going to let you never exceed your life. Blow it, blow it up for me!"


    Sha Xin Sheng Zu roars wildly, and then takes out that blood colored bead, on his body, endless blood light, did not enter into that bead.


    Hum!


    The blood colored beads vibrated violently and burst out bright blood lights.


    "Not good!"


    Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun changed their faces at the same time.


    Boom!


    Then, the bloody bead exploded.


    This is the artifact that surpasses the heavenly weapon. When it explodes, the power is incredible and the power of endless destruction sweeps across all directions, impacting on the cage of the dark light.


    In an instant, the cage of the dark light burst, and the bodies of Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun were swept by this force, and they were thrown back and out, spitting blood and suffering heavy damage."Die!"


    The eyes of the sage ancestor of killing the heart are red with blood. They carry endless killing thoughts. They kill Xiang Nianqing.


    Shua!


    His horrible and dry palm grabbed Xie Nianqing.


    Xie Nianqing is seriously injured now. He can''t avoid this move. If he is hit, he will die.


    At this critical moment, the space in front of Xie Nianqing''s body suddenly split, and a long gun flew out of it and stabbed at the palm of Shixin Shengzu.


    Bang!


    The spear stabbed the palm of Sha Xin Sheng Zu, and a fierce roar broke out. The spear was shot and flew out. However, the figure of Sha Xin Sheng Zu also retreated. You can see that there is a hole in his palm, and the blood inside is constantly creeping.


    His eyes, a little shocked.


    You know, he is now in a state of burning divine power, and his combat power has recovered to the peak. However, the shot just now stabbed his palm.


    His blood red eyes, looking forward.


    In front of him, the void is split. A tall and slender young man in a black robe puts his hand behind Xie Nianqing, grabs Xie Nianqing''s slender waist and holds him in his arms.


    This young man, of course, is Lu Ming.


    He fully refined 90% of the divine stone on his body, and finally stabilized his cultivation in the realm of the emperor of heaven.


    At this time, it happened that Shaxin Shengzu exploded his artifact and broke the dark holy light cage of Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun. He did not hesitate to come.


    With his current cultivation, he arrived at liangjiecheng from longhuangfeng in an instant.


    "Xiaoqing, are you ok?" Lu Ming asked.


    "Lu Ming, you are here at last!"


    Xie Nianqing smiles.


    "Xiaoqing, take this fruit of life


    In Lu Ming''s hand, there is a fruit of life, which is taken by Xie Nianqing.


    Xie Nianqing took it and swallowed it, and his whole body was filled with bright brilliance.


    "The fruit of life, you still have..."


    seeing that Lu Ming took out the fruit of life, his eyes showed greed.


    "Do you want it? I have a lot of them here!"


    Lu Ming looks at Sha Xin Sheng Zu and waves his hand. Nine fruits of life appear in his hand. Then one flies out and flies to Xie Nianjun.


    Xie Nianjun is not polite. She takes the fruit of life and swallows it in one mouthful. Her wound is recovering quickly.


    "So many fruits of life!"


    The godfather was shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2553

    Lu Ming takes out nine fruits of life in one breath, and the one given to Xie Nianqing is ten. It is not only the heartbreaker, but also the alien ancestors.


    He clearly remembered that there were only 18 fruits of life on the fruit tree of life. They got 11 fruits, and only 7 fruits were obtained on the side of heaven.


    Lu Ming, where are so many fruits of life?


    "Adventure, Lu Ming, this boy, must have got the adventure!"


    The alien ancestors roared and envied.


    At the same time, he also thought about why Titan, longicorn, Jiuming devil and others made great progress in their cultivation and broke through the demigods.


    Why did the injuries of emperor Zun and others recover to the peak? It must be the fruit of life.


    Think of here, alien ancestral gas to spit blood.


    Fortunately, he had 11 fruits of life, which were only enough for him and his Shixin Shengzu. When he thought that Lu Ming had gained a lot of fruits of life and greatly increased the strength of heaven, he was extremely depressed.


    When he saw so many fruits of life, he was shocked, and then he was deeply greedy.


    His injury has not been healed. In addition, he is burning his magic power, and his damage is serious. If he can get so many fruits of life, his injury will soon recover.


    "Give me, give me the fruit of life!"


    The godfather shouts.


    "Here you are? Take it yourself


    Lu Ming put away the fruits of life, holding a gun, the breath is getting higher and higher.


    "Lu Ming, I didn''t swallow you. Now, I will completely destroy you!"


    Sha Xin Sheng Zu roared and turned into a bloody light and killed Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s body, flying bright purple and gold light, the power of the world and the power of domination in his body, crazy operation, and then, a shot out.


    The spear of the great wilderness turned into a spear and stabbed at the holy ancestor.


    Bang!


    They are facing a move, forming a terrible shock wave, rushing in all directions, the void, completely exploded.


    The blood burst to pieces, and the body of Shixin Shengzu retreated, and Lu Ming''s spear was also taken back.


    "What? In the first battle, Lu Ming blocked the attack of the murderous emperor! "


    "My God, what do I see? Is Lu Ming a God? "


    "How could that happen?"


    At this moment, no matter the heaven, all the people of the evil god family were deeply shocked and shocked.


    Lu Ming, can fight with a martial god.


    It''s shocking.


    The difference is that after the shock of the evil god clan, there is endless fear.


    After the shock on the side of the heaven, there was endless ecstasy.


    "Hahaha, Moke, this time, it''s your evil god family that should be destroyed!"


    ZuLong laughed and was very happy.


    "How can it be? It can''t be!"


    It''s hard to accept the strange ancestor.


    In the end, he tried hard for countless years, but it was hard for him to bear the result.


    It''s not good for Lu Ming to fight against the emperor!


    Because there are Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun in heaven.


    "Killing heart, is that all you have? You are the one who is destroyed today


    Lu Ming waves a long gun, step out, body like streamer, killed to kill the heart Shengzu.


    "Blood Sea sword rhyme!"


    the holy ancestor roared. Behind him, a sea of blood appeared. Endless blood colored sword light flew out of the blood sea and chopped at Lu Ming.


    "Master!"


    Lu Ming exerted his power to dominate the world.


    The power of domination acts on the bloody sword light, and the direction of those bloody sword lights immediately changes slightly. It doesn''t stab Lu Ming at all, but all flies by Lu Ming''s side.


    In an instant, Lu Ming is close to Sha Xin Sheng Zu and sweeps out with a gun.


    The spear is millions of miles long, which directly sweeps the sea of blood.


    The sea of blood collapses, killing the heart holy ancestor to retreat urgently.


    Whew! Whew!


    The spears of the great wilderness pierced and shattered the void. Lu Ming and his murderous ancestor killed the dark void.


    Now, Lu Ming has broken through the realm of the emperor of heaven, and his combat power has greatly increased. Combined with all aspects, Lu Ming can fully compare with a martial god, which is not inferior to the ancestor dragon, the peak of the alien ancestor.


    This is still the case when Lu Ming did not trigger double combat power.


    Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming and Shixin Shengzu are killed in the dark void. In the dark void, they collide several moves in succession, and the dark void is constantly rolling.


    After Lu Ming broke through the emperor of heaven, the double combat power of the formula of war was over, so Lu Ming was only in a normal state, not a state of double combat power.


    Lu Ming will dominate the way, run to the extreme, his body, the power of the world and the power of domination.


    Lu Ming''s dominating power in his body has occupied more than half of that of Bilie, which is also the key to Lu Ming''s ability to fight against Wu Shen.In the future, with the improvement of Lu Ming''s cultivation, the power of domination will become more and more. Lu Ming estimates that when he reaches the peak of Tiandi''s cultivation, all the power of the world in his body will be transformed into the power of domination.


    At the same time, although Lu Ming did not trigger double combat power when using the war word formula, with the blessing of the war word formula, Lu Ming''s moves were all powerful, and they were inseparable from the peak state of shixinshengzu. Even, Lu Ming was a little better.


    With the help of the fruits of life, Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun recovered from their wounds after Lu Ming and their ancestors killed in the dark void.


    Xie Nianqing''s cold eyes swept the audience. Then around her body, black lotus flowers emerged, turning into a sword spirit, and flew to the giant of the sky breaking army.


    The giant transformed by the army of breaking the sky still fought fiercely with the prison tablet.


    However, there is a trace of imprint of the Zhen prison''s ancestor in the monument. After all, the energy is limited. After all, the battle is so long that it is almost impossible to stop it.


    At the moment, Xie Nianqing''s hand is really the time.


    Roar!


    The giant transformed by the army of breaking the sky, reached out a big hand and blew at Xie Nianqing''s sword spirit.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    the dense crashing sound sounded, and the giant transformed by the sky breaking Legion shook violently and retreated continuously. The ground on which they trampled was constantly cracked. By carelessness, hundreds of evil gods who could not retreat were killed.


    Xie Nianqing, who is able to fight with Shixin Shengzu, the martial god''s fighting power, is still above the sky breaking army.


    "Chop!"


    Xie Nianqing drank coldly. With a wave of his little hand, the endless sword light gathered a huge black sword spirit, and once again chopped at the giant transformed by the sky breaking army.


    The giant transformed by the sky breaking Legion waved his fist against it, but this time, the giant''s fist was directly cut open by the sword light and cut in half.


    Inside the fists, a large number of the strongmen of the sky breaking Legion burst out and fell at the beginning.


    In an instant, hundreds of experts in the sky breaking army were killed, including more than a dozen heavenly emperors.


    The giants of the Legion of the broken sky retreated.


    But at this time, above the sky, a milky sword light, suddenly cut down.


    Xie Nianjun, let''s go!


    Poof!


    The head of the giant transformed by the sky breaking Legion is directly cut off, and hundreds of the strongmen of the sky breaking army fall.


    In this way, the giant transformed by the army of breaking the sky will jump and disperse directly. The big array will be broken!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2554

    Once the big array composed of the sky breaking army broke, it was difficult to gather and interweave the strength, and the combat power was greatly reduced.


    Nearly one hundred thousand people retreated madly, and their hearts were terrified.


    They broke the sky army, formed a large array, and were not afraid of any existence except the warrior God.


    However, when they faced Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun, they failed in a few moves, and the array was directly defeated.


    "Don''t panic, assemble, set up!"


    The commander of the sky breaking army roared. He was a demigod. He wanted to gather the army together again and form a large array to fight against Xie Nianqing.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, five black lotus flowers emerged out of thin air around his body.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    The lotus turns and its petals turn into sharp sword Qi and kill him.


    The commander of the sky breaking army changed his face and waved his Tomahawk to resist.


    After a burst of intensive collision, the commander of the sky breaking Legion was shocked violently. All his tomahawks in his hands had many gaps, and his chest was pierced by a sword spirit, which was transparent before and after.


    He was badly hurt and spat out blood. His eyes were full of shock.


    How could it be so strong? He was terrified.


    How to say, he is also the existence of the demigod state, known as the invincible strong, but just against Xie Nianqing, he suffered a heavy blow.


    Shua!


    At the next moment, Xie Nianqing''s figure suddenly appeared beside him.


    "Not good!"


    The commander of the sky breaking army was shocked and quickly retreated, but it was late. A sword light flashed by, and his head flew high.


    He had no resistance at all.


    "Kill!"


    Xie Nianqing''s eyes are cold and merciless. With endless sword spirit, she rushes towards the army of the sky breaking army.


    Originally, there were 100000 strong soldiers, 5000 emperor and 95000 emperor, but now they are vulnerable to Xie Nianqing.


    At the place where the sword spirit passed, the strong men of the sky breaking army were pierced and killed.


    Whether it''s the emperor of heaven or the great emperor, it''s the same. Even if it''s the peak emperor, it''s hard to block Xie Nianqing''s attack.


    At the same time, Xie Nianjun also started, he and Xie Nianqing attack way is very similar, milky sword light across, a large number of sky breaking Legion strong were killed.


    It''s totally one-sided. It''s all slaughter. It''s like harvesting wheat. The strong of the sky breaking army is harvested.


    "No, damned, no..."


    the first king of the alien race, those old kings, need to drip blood.


    The sky breaking army is the strongest army of the evil god clan. So many strong people can die like this.


    At the same time, they were terrified.


    Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun can''t resist. When they finish killing the heaven breaking army, will they not be their turn?


    However, they saw that the demigod in Xie Nianqing''s hands had no resistance at all and was almost killed by seconds.


    If they did, it would not be much worse.


    "Holy ancestor, what shall we do?"


    The first king roared, and his voice spread far away, through the dark void, to the alien ancestors.


    "Step back, form a big formation, defend with all your strength!"


    The voice of the alien ancestor.


    At the moment, the alien ancestor was also very angry. He could not have imagined that the situation of war would become this way.


    Before the war, he was full of confidence.


    On the surface, the evil god clan has the upper hand in terms of low-end, middle and high-end combat power.


    Moreover, the existence of the martial god realm has him and the holy ancestor who killed the heart. As long as they started, the scene would certainly be one side down, and they would certainly be able to level the heaven.


    But after the war, everything was beyond his expectation.


    At the beginning, Titan, longicorn, nine life demon silkworm, world tortoise and so on appeared successively, which broke through the demigods and held back some of their strength.


    Later, the emperor kangluan respected these people and recovered from their injuries.


    What''s more, Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun seem to appear out of thin air. They hold on to killing the holy ancestor and wait until Lu Ming breaks through.


    "Lu Ming, it''s all Lu Ming..."


    the alien ancestors roared in their hearts.


    Lu Ming, the Titan, has taken out a lot of life.


    It was also the fruit of Lu Ming''s life that the rebellious emperor respected them.


    Even Xie Nianqing is Lu Ming''s wife!


    The reason why the war situation has evolved to this point is because of Lu Ming.


    Now, they can only defend and stabilize first, and then they will have a chance to turn the tables when they kill Lu Ming or he defeats ZuLong.


    Thinking of this, he can''t help but look at the place where Lu Ming and Shixin Shengzu fought. At a glance, his pupil shrinks sharply.


    At the moment, Lu Ming actually has the upper hand, suppressing the killing of the holy ancestor.Lu Ming and Shixin Shengzu have fought hundreds of moves in the dark void.


    Lu Ming didn''t trigger the code of war and broke out with double combat power. He just fought with Shixin Shengzu in normal state.


    However, Lu Ming became more and more brave in the war. Before that, he had just made a breakthrough. He was not very familiar with the use of power. With the war, he was very skillful in the use of the sudden surge of power.


    In addition, the war word formula is really wonderful. No matter what kind of attack, the combat power will increase greatly. In addition, the killing heart sage is burning his divine power. The longer the war lasts, the weaker he will be. Therefore, Lu Mingcai has the upper hand.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    the wild spears in Lu Ming''s hand are dancing like a real dragon, and they stab at Shixin Shengzu, who retreats and resists them more and more reluctantly.


    Poof!


    Sha Xin Sheng Zu is stabbed by Lu Ming''s spear, and his body is pierced. He recovers with all his strength, and his wound is crawling with blood and wants to recover.


    But at this time, his face suddenly changed greatly, and then, his breath, rapidly weakened.


    He had not recovered from the injury and did not recover to the peak state. He forced to burn his magic power and ascend to the peak state, which was difficult to maintain for a long time.


    Now, his powers are almost exhausted, and his condition drops sharply.


    Lu Ming will not miss this opportunity. His eyes are cold, and the gun power is drawn from the wild.


    Touch!


    The holy heart and the holy ancestor were whipped away, and the body almost broke into two pieces, spitting a few mouthfuls of blood, and the breath was more dispirited.


    "Die!"


    Lu Ming steps out and catches up with Shixin Shengzu. The gun shakes and covers the bright power of the master. He kills the Shixin Shengzu and completely destroys him.


    Sha Xin Sheng Zu retreats wildly, but still does not evade, is hit by Lu Ming.


    His body, directly smashed open, into a sea of blood.


    "Refining!"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s palm reaches out, the purple and golden power of domination turns into two huge palms. When they close, they cover the sea of blood between their palms.


    Lu Ming wants to use the power of domination to thoroughly refine the soul killing sage.


    "No, no, Moco, come and help me!"


    Shixin Shengzu screams in horror. He rushes left and right, but he can''t get out of the encirclement of the power of the master.


    "Lu Ming..."


    the alien ancestor roared and his golden hair was flying. He tried his best to fight against ZuLong and seize the opportunity to rush to Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2555

    The holy ancestor of the alien race made every effort to seize the opportunity to break away from the obstruction of ZuLong and kill Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    The holy ancestor of a foreign race blows out a fist, a golden fist, strides into the boundless void, and roars to the land, which is extremely powerful.


    Lu Ming''s face changed slightly. The gun vibrated and stabbed out.


    As soon as a shot is shot out, the fist of the alien ancestor arrives and bombards with Lu Ming''s spear.


    A startling roar, the continuous vibration of the gun, a terrible force came, so that Lu Ming could not help but retreat a few steps.


    "Artifact..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved!


    A golden glove is on the fist of an alien ancestor. It is obvious that this pair of gloves is an artifact. It is a special soldier of the martial god. It is very powerful.


    The artifact before killing the holy ancestor of the heart exploded, while the one of the other ancestors was still there, so his fighting power was better than that of the former one.


    "Kill!"


    The foreign ancestors roared and their fists, like two golden suns, roared towards the land.


    "Moco, your opponent is me


    When ZuLong arrives, how can he let the alien ancestors fight against Lu Ming, and the Dragon claws step out continuously to fight against the alien ancestors.


    At the same time, there is a dragon horn suspended on the head of ZuLong, constantly cutting out, like a sword, which is also a magic weapon.


    ZuLong''s fighting power is not weaker than that of the other ancestors. He can''t take it lightly. He needs to fight against ZuLong with all his strength.


    Boom! Boom!


    The ancestor of the alien race, and ZuLong, continued to fight several moves, while Lu Ming, seizing the opportunity, continued to refine and kill the holy ancestor.


    Killing the heart of the holy ancestor continues to break through Lu Ming''s obstruction.


    "Moco, help me, help me!"


    The God of killing the heart roars.


    His face is extremely cold. He confronts ZuLong crazily. With a bite of his teeth, he suddenly changes his move and confronts the ZuLong''s move. However, his body rushes towards Lu Ming.


    Shua!


    In a twinkling of an eye, the ancestor of the alien race was close to Lu Ming, and several hundred fists were continuously blasted out.


    Lu Ming waves a wild gun to resist.


    After hundreds of collisions in succession, the power of the alien holy ancestor is really amazing. Lu Ming wants to resist the alien ancestor, but after all, there is no surplus power to refine the killing heart Saint ancestor. As a result, the slain heart holy ancestor escapes.


    Shixinshengzu fled and joined with other ancestors.


    "Go, go back first!"


    Now, they have fallen behind completely. They can only retreat first and then make plans.


    "If you want to go, stay for me!"


    ZuLong killed, the Dragon horn like the sky knife, constantly toward the alien ancestors cut down.


    In the face of ZuLong''s attack, the alien ancestors had to concentrate.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    Lu Ming also brandishes a long spear to kill. The bright spear light covers the holy ancestors of other races and killing hearts.


    At the moment, the fighting power of Shixin Shengzu is declining, and Lu Ming is no longer their opponent at all. He can only resist with the help of other ancestors.


    At the moment, the alien ancestor is equal to facing ZuLong and resisting Lu Ming''s attack.


    "War word formula..."


    in the process of Lu Ming''s war, he constantly inspired the war word formula to trigger double combat power.


    The two sides fought dozens of moves in a row, and the alien and murderous ancestors retreated wildly and were completely defeated.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a roar broke out in Lu Ming''s body. The double power of the battle formula was triggered, and Lu Ming''s combat power soared.


    Shua!


    A spear stabs at the alien ancestor, who quickly punches against it.


    Boom!


    This time, the alien ancestor was directly knocked out by Lu Ming. His body vibrated and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "How can it be possible?"


    It''s unbelievable that the alien ancestors roared in their hearts.


    Now that the war is over, Lu Ming is still able to break out stronger fighting power, and it is soaring, which has completely overwhelmed him.


    Once the alien ancestors retreat, they will be exposed.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming roars, the wild gun into the prime of the sky, to kill the heart of the holy ancestor.


    Sha Xin Sheng Zu turns into a sea of blood. He wants to escape, but he can''t escape at all. At the moment, Lu Ming triggers the double combat power of the battle formula. How powerful is the power? Under the pressure of the wild gun, the sea of blood transformed by Shixin Shengzu is directly split into two parts.


    The terrible and destructive force erupted from the wild spear, and the sea of blood that had been transformed by the Holy Father of the dead heart was constantly broken and broken into small pieces, small pieces.


    "Refining!"


    Then, Lu Ming broke out the power of domination, enveloped the small sea of blood among them, and began to refine.


    puffs of smoke filled the sea of blood that killed the ancestors of the heart, and was refined at a very fast speed.


    "Moco, help me, help me..."He is still calling for help.


    "Kill your heart. Go at ease. Moke can''t save you!"


    ZuLong cold mouth, killed the alien ancestors.


    At the moment, the alien ancestor''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were deep, showing a crazy color. He did not fight with ZuLong, but his body swayed and rushed to the other side.


    Over there is the direction of the Taiqing heavenly region.


    "Not good!"


    ZuLong seemed to think of something, his face changed wildly, and he ran after his ancestors.


    "Lu Ming, hurry up, don''t let Moke go to the heaven of Taiqing..."


    the voice of ZuLong seems very anxious.


    "Kill!"


    With a wave of both hands, Lu Ming''s endless spears emerge out of thin air, killing those remaining sea of blood.


    "No...


    the heartless sage roared, and then the infinite spear fell, tearing up the sea of blood, and then disappeared in the refining of the power of the master.


    In an instant, Shixin Shengzu completely disappeared, leaving no trace.


    This time, Shixin Shengzu completely died, there is no chance of resurrection.


    A martial god, completely killed by Lu Ming!


    Lu Ming completely destroys the heart killing ancestor. Lu Ming exerts his speed to the extreme and pursues ZuLong and other ancestors.


    All this, said slowly, actually only happened in a moment.


    But in this moment, the alien ancestors have rushed to the heaven of the Taiqing Dynasty and come to the ancestral Dragon Nest.


    "Moke..."


    the ancestral dragon roared with astonishment and anger. He opened his mouth and spewed out a column of destruction, which blasted at the alien ancestors.


    However, in the eyes of the alien holy ancestor, he ignored ZuLong''s attack and broke out with a fist and a blow.


    The terrifying power directly shatters the space of tens of thousands of miles. Through the space, you can see clearly the emergence of a small world.


    This small world is the ancestral Dragon Nest.


    The terrible fist power of the alien ancestors directly bombarded the ancestral dragon''s nest.


    The ancestral dragon''s nest is like a balloon, which is directly exploded by the fist of an alien holy ancestor.


    After the explosion of the ancestral dragon''s nest, the void suddenly filled with bright golden light.


    Lu Ming saw in the distance a huge, boundless seal, covering the sky.


    "That''s..."


    Lu Ming''s pupils shrank. He was very surprised that there was such a huge seal behind the ancestral dragon''s nest.


    "Zhentian Fuyin, ZuLong, you want to seal heaven. Today, I will tear up the seal and let all of you bury me together!"


    The holy ancestor of the alien race roared wildly. The whole person seemed to burn up and turn into a magic sword to rush to the seal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2556

    "Damn it!"


    ZuLong''s face changed wildly. He manipulated the Dragon horn and chopped it toward the holy ancestor of the alien race. At the same time, he roared: "Lu Ming, quick, stop him!"


    ZuLong''s voice, panic, difficult to calm down.


    Although Lu Ming was puzzled, she also knew that the golden seal was of great importance, otherwise ZuLong would not be so impolite.


    Lu Ming exerts the speed to the extreme, at the same time, he uses his whole body strength to throw out the wild gun.


    Whew!


    Lu Ming is now in double combat power, how powerful the force is. When the gun is thrown out, it turns into a flash of lightning, and kills the foreign ancestors.


    However, the attack of the alien ancestor on the ancestor dragon and the attack of Lu Ming were ignored. There was only the golden seal in front of him.


    Boom!


    The ancestor of the alien race, like a sword of war, was cut on the golden seal. The golden seal vibrated wildly and burst into brilliant brilliance.


    Hiss...


    if the cloth is torn, there is a huge tear on the golden seal.


    At this time, ZuLong and Lu Ming''s attack also arrived.


    Poof! Poof!


    The Dragon horn controlled by ZuLong directly hit the back of the alien ancestor, nearly splitting the alien ancestor in two.


    At the same time, Lu Ming''s wild spear also stabbed the alien ancestors, from the back of the heart straight to the front.


    The holy ancestor of the alien race was severely damaged, and his breath was weak.


    However, his face was full of madness.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the seal of Zhen Tian Fu has been torn, and the strong man from outside is coming. Zu long, what''s the use of sealing the sky? You''re not going to die. You''re all going to die. Even if I die, you''re going to bury me! Ha ha ha


    The strange ancestor laughed wildly. His voice, without any cover up, spread all over the heaven.


    When they heard the battlefield, they all changed their faces.


    In particular, the people of the evil god clan are even more pale.


    Obviously, the alien ancestor, defeated!


    "How could that happen?"


    All evil gods are hard to believe and accept.


    If the alien ancestors are defeated, they will be defeated!


    "Retreat, retreat..."


    all of a sudden, the evil god clan''s morale was completely lost, and they retreated madly.


    "Kill!"


    All the people in the heaven were killed.


    They don''t understand what the second half of the sentence means, but they know that the alien ancestor is defeated.


    Therefore, their morale greatly increased and they completely pursued the evil god clan.


    "Moke, you madman..."


    the ancestor dragon roared and killed the alien ancestor.


    Br >


    , the evil spirit force of Jinzhuo is your evil spirit.


    When he saw Lu Ming''s fighting power soared and his heart killing holy ancestor was killed, he knew that he would not survive. Lu Ming and ZuLong would definitely die. Therefore, he came to attack the golden seal crazily.


    Originally, his plan was to step down the heaven, kill ZuLong, and slowly tear open the golden amulet.


    This time, he failed, and was stopped by ZuLong. At the same time, Lu Ming also arrived and joined hands to kill the alien ancestor.


    The holy ancestor of the alien race was severely damaged by two people just now. His strength is extremely weak, and he is not the opponent of the two people at all.


    After a few moves, the alien ancestor was punched through by Lu Ming, and then torn by the Dragon claws.


    "ZuLong, I''ll wait for you below..."


    the holy ancestor of the alien race laughed, and then the Dragon horn was manipulated by the ZuLong, and his head was split into two parts, and his body and spirit were destroyed.


    Since then, the alien ancestor, the killing heart of the Holy Father two people, completely destroyed.


    In principle, this is a complete victory, but ZuLong''s face, there is not a trace of joy, on the contrary, appears to be a bit of a lost heart.


    Oh!


    Looking at the golden seal which was torn apart, ZuLong sighed, full of helplessness.


    "Master, this is..."


    Lu Ming is confused and just about to ask.


    Boom!


    At this time, a terrible breath came from the crack where the golden seal was torn. Even with Lu Ming''s current cultivation, he felt frightened and could not resist.


    ZuLong and Lu Ming are back at top speed.


    "What is that?"


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly widened, showing a startled look.


    Because, behind the crack, there are two light clusters, which seem to be a pair of eyes. They are very terrible.


    With these two light regiments, Lu Ming''s heart rate quickens, as if a mole ant, facing a huge beast in the face of a flood.


    "It''s been discovered. It''s going to be a disaster soon."


    ZuLong sighed.


    However, the two clusters of light flickered and disappeared."Master, what is that?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "There are powerful beings outside. They are interested in this place. However, they are still unable to enter for the time being. Let''s first exterminate the remaining evil gods and then talk about it in detail!"


    ZuLong road.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nodded. Although he was curious, he was not in a hurry. For a moment, he stepped out and killed the two boundary cities.


    ZuLong, on the other hand, went to the battlefield of Guixu.


    At the moment, Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun almost killed the heaven breaking legion of the evil god clan, and one hundred thousand strong ones fell to the ground.


    Evil gods are totally one-sided.


    They know that when the alien ancestors are finished, they have no courage to fight and the whole army is defeated.


    Not only ordinary strong people escape, but also the emperor of heaven and demigods.


    "First, escape so fast, have the ability to fight to the death!"


    Rebelling against the emperor and following the first king.


    The first king''s face was gloomy and said nothing. He ran away crazily tearing the space.


    The same is true of other half gods.


    Whew!


    Suddenly, a black sword light flashed, not far away, an alien half god, was killed.


    Then, a figure appeared, but Xie Nianqing!


    Xie Nianqing''s eyes, light and indifferent, looked at the first king.


    The first king is white.


    Xie Nianqing''s fighting power is too strong. He can''t be an opponent at all. If he is targeted, he will die.


    "Rebellious, die together!"


    All of a sudden, the first king showed a ferocious look. Instead of fleeing, he rushed to the emperor''s Zun, and a terrible wave broke out on his body.


    "Self explosion..."


    emperor kangluan''s face changed greatly. Obviously, the first king knew that he couldn''t escape, so he simply threw himself out and wanted to take the emperor to die together.


    His strength is similar to that of emperor kangluan. At the moment, he suddenly chooses to blow himself up, and most of them will die.


    The emperor of rebellion retreated madly, but for a while, he couldn''t get back at all.


    At this time, a big purple gold hand suddenly appeared, one toward the first king to grasp.


    Ah!


    The first king roared and wanted to blow himself up too late. He was caught by a big purple gold hand, and then squeezed, the first king fell directly on the spot.


    Then, a figure flashed, and Lu Ming appeared.


    "Is this the fighting power of the warrior God level?"


    Rebelling against the emperor, he was shocked.


    Not weaker than his first king, he tried his best to blow himself up, but in Lu Ming''s hand, he couldn''t even do it. Like an ant, he was crushed to death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2557

    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing look at each other, smile slightly, and then tear the void away.


    Run, run, run!


    In front of me, a few old kings of different races fled wildly.


    But in front of them, a figure suddenly appeared.


    "It''s him..."


    when several foreign kings saw this figure, their faces changed greatly.


    This figure, of course, is Lu Ming!


    Lu Ming appears here, which shows that the ancestors of other nationalities are really more dangerous than auspicious.


    "Gentlemen, take you on the road!"


    Lu Ming says coldly, and then waves his hand, and a series of spears burst out. Several foreign kings want to escape, but in front of Lu Ming, they are vulnerable.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Several old kings were pierced by Lu Ming''s spear and fell on the spot.


    After killing several foreign kings, Lu Ming did not stop at all, but directly tore the void away.


    He specialized in hunting and killing the strong people of different races above the peak of the emperor of heaven. Because the strong people above the top of heaven can directly tear the void and shuttle through different worlds, and it is very difficult to pursue them.


    However, in Lu Ming''s hands, these people can not escape.


    Lu Ming constantly shuttles through the void, hunting and killing the strong people above the peak of the alien race. In this way, the experts on the side of the heaven will spare their hands to join the army of the Heavenly Kingdom and pursue the foreign army.


    One side down, completely turned into one side down.


    When those who are strong at the top of the heaven, demigod level strong people join the battlefield, they are completely turned into massacres.


    A large number of alien heavenly emperors, great emperors, true emperors, virtual emperors and quasi emperors were slaughtered.


    This massacre lasted for several days.


    The strong people of other races were almost slaughtered and hardly escaped back to the evil gods.


    Great victory, real victory!


    After that, the demigods on the side of the heaven, the peak emperor of heaven, directly killed the evil god clan, flattened the top ten King cities and holy mountains of the evil god Kingdom, and slaughtered all the strong people above the evil god Kingdom Wu Emperor.


    In the face of evil gods, no one is soft hearted, because either you or I will die.


    "Yes, we have!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Everywhere in the world of heaven, there were cheers and countless people were excited.


    Finally won!


    Since the endless years, the evil god clan is a huge stone in the hearts of countless people in the heaven.


    It is a knife, hanging on all the heads, and will be cut down at any time. Many people can''t breathe under the pressure.


    But now, they have defeated the evil gods who have suppressed the heaven for countless years, and all the experts have killed them. Since then, there will be no foreign enemies in the heaven. Naturally, they are very excited.


    After the battle, Lu Ming did not participate, he returned to the ZuLong nest.


    Looking at the crack in his face, the dragon''s face was extremely ugly.


    "Master..."


    Lu Ming holds his fist.


    "Coming!"


    ZuLong opened his mouth, and his voice was a little lonely, as if he had grown old all of a sudden.


    "I know you have a lot of questions. Originally, I didn''t want to tell you about this, but now, I have to say it!"


    "I will gather all the people to come and tell you about it in detail."


    ZuLong road.


    Lu Ming nods.


    Then, ZuLong took out a big drum and banged on it.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The war drum vibrated and roared. It spread out at a terrible speed and could be heard in the whole Taiqing sky.


    It can even spread to other regions.


    Heaven, countless people are celebrating, but after hearing the drum, everyone''s face is changed greatly.


    "What''s the matter? This is the drum of war. It''s so urgent that only ten thousand crises will ring! "


    "Who is beating the drum?"


    "This is the battle drum of ZuLong. Only the elder ZuLong can ring it!"


    "What''s going on?"


    At the moment, the sky is noisy.


    Is it not a total victory? Why does ZuLong sound this kind of war drum? Is there another crisis in heaven.


    In the heart, all the people are in the dark.


    Countless people are flying towards the ancestral dragon''s nest.


    Moreover, the news quickly spread out, and the strong people struggling in the evil spirit world also heard the news and rushed to the ancestral Dragon Nest.


    Before long, near the ZuLong nest, there was a flash of emptiness, and Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun appeared.


    They took a look at the golden seal, and their eyes flashed, as if they understood something.


    After that, more and more people came.


    "See you, Lord Wu!"


    People come to see Lu Ming and ZuLong.


    Lu Ming, before fully showing the fighting power of the God of war, they naturally regard Lu Ming as the God of war, and they are respectful.Lu Ming and ZuLong nodded and did not say much.


    As time went on, more and more creatures gathered near the ancestral Dragon Nest.


    A few days later, here dense, gathered countless heaven strong.


    The strongest group of people in the heaven are almost all here.


    "It''s almost everyone here."


    ZuLong glanced at the whole scene, and then said: "today, I want to tell you something. Originally, these things, I don''t want to say!"


    Scene, no one to speak, waiting for the next ZuLong.


    "The holy ancestor of alien race, the holy ancestor of killing heart, has died..."


    ZuLong Tao.


    "Really dead..."


    in the heaven, most people were ecstatic. Before that, they were just guessing, but at this time ZuLong confirmed that they were finally relieved.


    However, some people did not show a happy face, because they saw that ZuLong''s face was not happy, but dignified.


    ZuLong waved and the scene became quiet.


    "I tell you, although we have defeated the alien race, a greater crisis is coming soon."


    ZuLong continued.


    "What?"


    As soon as ZuLong said this, most people were shocked, and then showed the color of doubt.


    Bigger crisis?


    Where did the greater crisis come from when all the other races were defeated?


    "Can..."


    many people looked at the golden seal and the crack.


    Boom!


    At this time, there was a terrible smell coming from the crack. The breath was so terrible that everyone''s face changed violently and they wanted to kneel down.


    Then, there appeared two groups of light, flashing constantly, after a while, then left.


    Gulu, Gulu...


    many people keep swallowing, and their faces are very solemn.


    They estimated that the crisis mentioned by ZuLong probably came from there.


    But after the golden seal, what is it? Why can there be such a terrible atmosphere diffuse out, it is even more powerful than ZuLong many times.


    In the world, is there any existence stronger than martial god?


    Many people are confused.


    "You know, why do evil gods attack our heaven? Why do they want to destroy our heaven?"


    ZuLong then spoke.


    Many people''s eyes twinkled, including Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming has always been puzzled by this issue.


    Why do evil gods have to attack and destroy heaven? It is not very good for both sides to get along peacefully.


    Even if it is to fight for resources, it should not be such a race war.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2558

    Everyone looked at ZuLong and waited for the following.


    ZuLong pondered for a moment, as if thinking about the wording. After a while, he said: "evil gods, alien ancestors, why do they want to attack the heaven and destroy us, in order to be the one..."


    ZuLong pointed to the golden seal and said: "Zhentian seal, their purpose is to tear Zhentian seal!"


    "Zhentian Fuyin!"


    People moved in their hearts and knew the seal, which was called Zhentian Fuyin.


    However, why do evil gods have to tear the seal of Zhentian?


    "If you want to know all this, you have to start with the world or the pattern of the universe!"


    "Like those who practice the law, when they step into the realm of Emperor Wu, they can cultivate a small world, but this kind of small world, no matter how strong it is, is still flawed!"


    "The world like heaven, yuan, evil, heaven and earth is naturally bred, the law and the road are perfect, and the way of heaven dominates. This kind of world can let people practice all the time to the semi God state. This kind of world is called Xiaoqian world!"


    ZuLong said here, a meal, seems to give people digestion time.


    "Little thousand world?"


    A lot of people are shocked, and they are dreaming!


    Listen to ZuLong''s implied meaning, in addition to the evil god world, heaven and Yuan world, is there any other world.


    Some people who are weak in cultivation thought that the world was so big, just heaven, yuan and evil gods. They didn''t think of any other world at all.


    The people''s thoughts were flying.


    "If there is a small world, there will be a big world!"


    "The great world is called the great universe. There is also a name called the divine world. There, it is vast and boundless. I don''t know how wide it is!"


    ZuLong went on.


    "So it is, the universe is a waste!"


    Lu Ming is shocked and hears the name of Honghuang universe again. At the beginning, Baiya mentioned it in huangquan island.


    "The Honghuang universe is so vast. Compared with the Honghuang universe, Xiaoqian world is just like a grain of dust. The small thousand worlds are attached to the Honghuang world. The number of them is unimaginable. No one can know how many there are!"


    "And our heaven realm, Yuan realm, plus the evil gods, is a small thousand world!"


    ZuLong went on to explain.


    "What?"


    The scene, most of the people, are tongue tied, face dementia.


    The words of ZuLong have subverted their world outlook and cognition.


    Heaven, yuan and evil gods add up to a small world.


    And attached to the vast universe of small thousand world, many to countless.


    This means that there are innumerable worlds similar to heaven, yuan and evil gods. There is a vast universe above.


    "In the world of Xiaoqian, the highest level of cultivation can only reach the level of demigod. If you want to break through the realm of martial god, you have to go to the vast universe to break through!"


    "Before ancient times, heaven, yuan and evil gods were interlinked with the Honghuang universe. Therefore, before that time, many demigods went to Honghuang universe."


    ZuLong road.


    "Why, then, no one goes out now and has not heard of it?"


    Someone couldn''t help asking.


    "I know you have doubts. Heaven, yuan and evil gods are small worlds. There is only one channel to go to the great universe. That passage is there!"


    The ZuLong pointed to the Zhentian seal, and then said, "the reason why I can''t go out now is that in ancient times, I joined hands with the Zhen prison ancestors to display the Zhentian seal and seal the passage!"


    "What?"


    Many people, especially some demigods, couldn''t figure out why ZuLong and Zhenguan Laozu joined hands to seal the passage.


    "Ah


    At the moment, ZuLong sighed with bitterness on his face and said, "in fact, many small thousand worlds are controlled by some big forces in the Honghuang universe. Here, we are controlled by a powerful force in the Honghuang universe!"


    "That power, called Yuanluo hall, is composed of many races and is extremely powerful, and our world is their private property."


    "In the vast universe, human beings, gods and beasts are all very spiritual races. Therefore, every once in a while, the yuan Luo hall will come in here and choose a group of powerful Tianjiao to go out. Do you know why they choose these Tianjiao to go out?"


    "It''s not to train them, but to refine them into pills for them to practice!"


    Boom!


    ZuLong''s words have shocked many people.


    Their world belongs to the Honghuang universe, which is controlled by a power called Yuanluo hall, and Yuanluo hall uses them to refine medicine.


    What''s the difference between this and the animals in captivity and the elixir of breeding?


    "That''s right. The yuan Luo hall regards this small thousand world as a pasture and a medicine garden. When necessary, it extracts some excellent" medicinal materials "to refine medicine. All the human race, the sacred animals, are the" medicinal materials "in the Yuanluo hall!"ZuLong Road, the face is even more ugly.


    "How could that happen?"


    Most people, including Lu Ming, look very ugly.


    They never thought that they were just medicinal materials cultivated in captivity.


    This is a great irony and a great blow.


    "I can''t see the town prison. The prison once had a chance encounter and got the Zhentian seal. The two of us controlled the Zhentian seal and sealed the channel!"


    "However, when the seal was sealed, it was found out by the people of Yuanluo hall. The powerful people in Yuanluo hall roared and asked the evil gods to destroy us and open the seal!"


    "The evil god clan is of no great use to the Yuanluo hall. Few of them are used to refine medicine. On the contrary, they also get a lot of benefits from the Yuanluo hall. Naturally, they are not willing to be sealed off. Therefore, they are determined to destroy us and open the seal!"


    ZuLong explained.


    Everyone suddenly understood, understood, everything understood!


    They finally know why the evil gods must attack the heaven and destroy it.


    They want to open the seal and ask for credit from the yuan Luo hall.


    And ZuLong, the founder of Zhen prison, couldn''t bear to be enslaved by the yuan Luo hall and used as medicine.


    Therefore, there was the Ancient World War I!


    "Originally, I didn''t want to talk about this matter. If we defeated the evil god clan, it would pass like this. If we were defeated in the war, there was no need to tell the secret. Ah!"


    ZuLong sighed.


    Lu Ming sighs. He understands ZuLong''s idea.


    It''s really hard to accept that they are just "medicinal herbs" in captivity.


    It''s really too shocking. It''s really sad. We can''t talk about it, but natural selection doesn''t.


    "But, before, the ancestor of the alien race fought hard to tear up the seal of Zhentian talisman. In this way, the outside world, the strong people of Yuanluo hall, will definitely try to find a way to come in. We, after all, will not escape the disaster. You should know the whole story, so I will tell you everything today."


    ZuLong road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2559

    ZuLong explained everything clearly, and the truth was revealed. All the doubts in people''s hearts were answered. However, no one was happy. Some were heavy and angry!


    "Kill, big deal, we kill to go out, with that what yuan Luo temple, fish dead net breaks!"


    "Yes, kill out. Even if you die, you have to kill enough!"


    A lot of grumpy people yell. As soon as ZuLong raised his hand, everyone was quiet.


    "War? How to fight? "


    ZuLong shook his head slightly and sighed: "do you know how strong yuan Luo hall is? That''s not comparable to the evil gods


    "I can tell you that I, Zhen Zhen Gu Lao Zu, Sha Xin Sheng Zu, and alien Saint Zu, used to be the people of Yuanluo hall. However, we in Yuanluo hall are just equivalent to the most ordinary guards, and there are thousands of guards like us in Yuanluo hall."


    Hissing...


    ZuLong''s words made the scene sound like a breath of cool air.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    ZuLong, the ancestor of Zhen prison, the ancestor of alien race, they are martial gods. In the heaven and evil world, they are mythical beings. They are gods!


    However, such existence, in the yuan Luo hall, is just an ordinary guard, and there are thousands of such guards.


    How do you do that?


    If the other party sends some martial gods to come in, they will be destroyed.


    The universe is also called the divine world.


    The divine world, as the name suggests, is the world of gods.


    "The four of us were sent to guard here by the yuan Luo hall. It''s not nice to say that we were sent here because of our weak strength. Therefore, it is difficult for us to resist in the face of the yuan Luo hall. However, Xiaoqian world, after all, is a small thousand world. The whole is too weak. Therefore, the too terrible strong people can''t enter. As soon as they come in, they will take Xiaoqian world Broken, so we don''t have no hope at all! "


    ZuLong said again.


    However, most of the people are desperate.


    They can''t imagine how they can confront a force with thousands of warriors.


    "Well, I''ve talked about all the things that should be said. Please step back. You can go back and do what you should do. If the people of Yuanluo hall come here, it will not be a great war!"


    ZuLong road.


    "Yes, if you die, you will die!"


    Some people yelled.


    More people sigh.


    Originally, they defeated the evil god clan. They were very happy and excited. Unexpectedly, a stronger and terrifying enemy appeared.


    This kind of situation is really despairing!


    Most of them left with a lot of worries!


    Lu Ming didn''t leave. He asked Xie Nianqing and others to go back first. He stayed because he still had questions and wanted to ask ZuLong.


    Soon after, everyone left, leaving only Lu Ming and ZuLong.


    "Lu Ming, I know you still have questions. What do you want to know?"


    ZuLong road.


    "Master, I do doubt that since there are so many masters in the Yuanluo hall, and the Zhentian Fu seal can be broken, why don''t the strong one of the Yuanluo hall open from the outside?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Yes, Zhentian Fu seal is obtained from an ancient relic. It is extremely powerful. Once sealed from the inside of the heaven, it can mobilize the power of the whole heaven. Ordinary martial gods can hardly break it from the outside, but stronger martial gods can indeed break through from the outside!"


    "However, Xiaoqian world is fragile. Once it is broken by force, the whole heaven will be destroyed. The Yuanluo hall is still reluctant to give up. What they want most is to destroy us and open it from the inside. In this way, Tianjie and Yuanjie can also become the places where they can continue to keep their medicinal materials in captivity."


    ZuLong road.


    This answer really makes Lu Ming feel helpless. The other party didn''t attack because he was afraid of destroying the heaven. If the other side was cruel, he might destroy the heaven at any time.


    Their fate is not in their own control.


    "Next, the yuan Luo hall will certainly not send too strong presence in it, but I am afraid it will send people under the triple level of virtual spirit state to come in!"


    ZuLong said again.


    "Empty spirit state?"


    Lu Ming is puzzled.


    "Well, this is the division of the realm of martial god. Generally, it is the virtual state when it just becomes a martial god!"


    ZuLong nodded.


    "Is there a realm beyond the realm of emptiness?"


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "Yes, above the virtual state, there are also the true God state, the heaven God state and the God King state. Each state is divided into nine levels!"


    ZuLong road.


    "Virtual state, true state, heaven state, King state!"


    Lu Ming whispers, it turns out that there is such a realm above the martial god. There are still many roads he wants to go.


    Although he is very strong now, he is just standing at the top of heaven, yuan and evil gods. However, heaven, yuan and evil gods are just one of the endless small worlds, which is nothing compared with the vast universe."There are more than four levels of virtual spirit state. It''s too strong, and the divine power is surging. It''s easy to break open such places as the heaven boundary. Therefore, they are likely to send in those who are less than three levels of virtual spirit state!"


    "However, if you come in with three levels of Xushen state, you will definitely be attacked by Zhentian Fuyin, and you will definitely be injured. Therefore, we may not have no chance, but we should be careful. The gap between each level of Xushen state is very large, which is not comparable to Tiandi realm."


    "But I, the ancestor of alien race, the prison, and the killing heart are all the same in the virtual God state. Lu Ming, although you are in the one star heaven emperor, you can fight against the existence of a virtual God state, but even if you break through the two star heaven emperors, it is impossible to fight against the dual existence of a virtual God state. Do you understand?"


    ZuLong warned seriously.


    Lu Ming nods, which is easy to understand.


    Although he breaks through the two star heaven emperor, the range of improvement is not as large as that of the virtual spirit state. So I''m afraid that if he is against the two stars, he will not be the opponent.


    Of course, this is in the case that he does not trigger the double combat power of the war code.


    "Lu Ming, you go back to practice well. I will sit here and inform you as soon as there is any news."


    ZuLong road.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods, then turns away and returns to longhuangfeng.


    At the moment, longhuangfeng has gathered a lot of people.


    Xie Nianqing, longchen and Huangling are all here.


    However, many people''s faces are very dignified, ZuLong''s words, like a stone, pressed in the hearts of all.


    Lu Ming chatted with them for a while, and then they all dispersed and went to practice one after another.


    No matter what kind of enemy we have to face, only to improve ourselves is the most important.


    Lu Ming enters a secret room and sits cross legged. Then he moves his hand and the big wild gun appears in his hand.


    As you can see, the spears are full of gaps, and their spirituality is greatly reduced, which has been half destroyed.


    "Artifact, it''s really powerful!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    Before, he used the big wild spear to directly shake with the alien ancestors, and the great wild spears were destroyed.


    After a few glances, Lu Ming put away the wild spear, and then a sword appeared in his hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2560

    After Lu Ming put away his gun, he took out a sword.


    The sword of war was given to him by white teeth, but it was an artifact.


    At the beginning of the war with the foreign ancestors, Lu Ming had just made a breakthrough and had not yet had time to refine the artifact. Therefore, he had to fight the enemy with a wild spear.


    Against the enemy with a wild spear, Lu Ming was still slightly inferior to the holy ancestor with artifact. Until he triggered the double combat power of the Warcraft formula, he suppressed the enemy.


    If Lu Ming refined this artifact, even if it did not trigger the double combat power of the war word formula, it would be enough to shake the ancestors of other nationalities.


    Lu Ming plans to refine this artifact now, so that his strength can also be improved.


    When the mind moved, the master''s power covered the sword and began to refine it.


    The power of dominating, dominating the heaven and earth, refining the magic weapons, also handy, very fast.


    In a few days, Lu Ming refined his sword.


    Hum!


    The sword is suspended in front of Lu Ming. It vibrates slightly and emits wonderful light.


    "Take it


    When Lu Ming''s mind moves, the sword turns into a light, rushes into Lu Ming''s eyebrows and disappears.


    This is also Lu Ming. It is impossible for other heavenly emperors to refine and control artifact.


    The artifact is a special war soldier in Wu Shen state.


    However, there is no problem for Lu Ming to control with the power of domination.


    After refining the artifact, Lu Ming plans to begin to understand the way of domination and the code of war.


    The master of Yuan Luo hall is not sure when he will come. Lu Ming should seize the time to improve his strength by one point.


    The heart read a move, the sea, a picture opened, revealing Jing Yu''s portrait, strong power of domination, diffuse out.


    Lu Ming can always sense the power of the way of domination.


    Lu Ming began to understand the way of domination.


    Time flies, day by day, Lu Ming''s understanding of the way of domination is rapidly improving.


    In the past few decades, Lu Ming was trapped in the realm of the great emperor''s peak, blocked by the way of heaven, and was difficult to improve.


    But now, Lu Ming has made a breakthrough, and with the help of Jingyu''s portrait, his understanding of the way of domination has improved rapidly.


    Every day, there is no small harvest.


    Strangely enough, there has been no movement in the yuan Luo hall. In a flash, it has been ten years.


    In the past ten years, Yuan Luo hall didn''t send anyone in.


    In the past ten years, with the help of Jingyu''s painting scroll, Lu Ming has gained a lot, and his way of dominating has improved a lot. "Now, we can impact the two stars, so let''s do it!"


    Lu Ming whispered, and then took out a large number of God stone, raw stone, chaos stone and so on.


    Originally, when he broke through heaven''s realm, he had already consumed 90% of the sacred stones he had brought out from Mount huangquan.


    But later, they defeated the evil god clan. Lu Ming got a large number of God stones, raw stones, chaos stones and Hongmeng stones from the strong ones of the evil god clan.


    Now, it just helps Lu Ming break through.


    "Refining!"


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming''s power of domination covers the divine stones, chaos stones, and raw stones. These divine stones and chaotic stones collide and crack, and roll energy, and they all converge toward Lu Ming crazily. All of them are absorbed and refined by Lu Ming and transformed into the power of the world and the power of domination.


    Lu Ming launched an attack on the two star emperor.


    Half a month later, Lu Ming''s breath soared, and his cultivation was just stepping into the two star emperor of heaven, and his strength was improved.


    "A breakthrough


    Lu Ming looks happy.


    Lu Ming''s self-cultivation has made a breakthrough, and his combat effectiveness has been improved. Lu Ming''s confidence is more than enough.


    However, the resources consumed are too terrible. Lu Ming''s resources are almost consumed.


    If he wants to continue to break through in the future, he doesn''t know what to use to break through.


    "Forget it!"


    Lu Ming shakes his head, then practices for a few days. When the realm is stabilized, Lu Ming begins to understand the pithy formula of war.


    In the past ten years, Lu Ming did not stop his understanding of the pithy formula of war. His understanding of the formula became deeper and deeper.


    Now, on average, he triggers five times. He can double his combat power once.


    This is undoubtedly very advantageous in the war.


    "Lu Ming, come on!"


    At this time, a voice sounded in Lu Ming''s ear. It was the voice of ZuLong. It sounded urgent.


    "Will the strong of Yuanluo hall come?"


    Lu Ming thought of the yuan Luo hall for the first time.


    One step out, the space split, Lu Ming disappeared directly here, the next moment, Lu Ming appeared in the original place of the ancestral Dragon Nest.


    ZuLong is looking at Zhentian Fuyin with a dignified face.


    Boom!


    At the moment, Zhentian Fu seal was shaking violently, and the crack torn by the alien ancestors was bulging. It seemed that something was going to rush in.They are alert and ready to take action at any time.


    Boom!


    The crack, vibration more and more intense, finally suddenly a roar, a huge ball, from the crack rushed in.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Ming and ZuLong, immediately to hand, first to strong, kill each other.


    However, just at the moment when they were about to make a move, the ball exploded directly and the terrifying energy overflowed.


    "Not good!"


    Both of them changed their faces. The energy was so terrible that they stepped back to avoid the energy.


    In the area where the ball explodes, the space is completely torn apart. In the space of tens of thousands of miles, there are many ferocious cracks, such as cobwebs, all over the sky.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    in the chaotic space, Lu Ming saw several streamers, which flew out of the explosion area of the ball and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Life!


    Lu Ming could see clearly that there were all living creatures flying to all parts of the sky, and some even flew into the dark void. For a time, Lu Ming could not determine how many creatures there were.


    Apparently, the terrors of the outside world came in and rode on the bead.


    After a short period of time, the chaotic space was restored, and ZuLong''s face was very ugly.


    "It''s no wonder that no one came into the hall of Yuanluo in the past ten years. The original purpose is to make that kind of bead to resist the power of Zhentian Fuyin."


    ZuLong''s face was gloomy.


    "So the person who came in was not hurt?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "No, I''ve been hurt a lot. Zhentian Fuyin is very destructive to the low-level empty gods. Now, I just don''t know how many strong people are coming in!"


    ZuLong''s face was heavy.


    ...


    in the northern part of the Taiqing sky, a streamer flew here and crashed into a mountain range.


    Boom! Boom!


    The mountains vibrated, and mountains collapsed and exploded.


    "What''s going on?"


    The gods and beasts, the Terrans, who practiced around, were astonished and stood around to watch.


    Whoa!


    All of a sudden, in the mountains ahead, there was a bloody light, and then a terrible attraction burst out.


    "No, back off!"


    The faces of the surrounding Terrans and beasts changed greatly and wanted to retreat.


    However, they found that they couldn''t retreat because the attraction was so terrible that their bodies were sucked by it.


    After a few screams, there was no sound.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2561

    After swallowing the beasts and the Terrans, there was a great deal of blood, and then in a flash, a strange creature appeared in the air.


    This creature, adult, has long blood red hair, sharp fangs in his mouth, and a pair of blood red wings behind him.


    It looks like a bat in human form all the time.


    "Terran, the flesh and blood of the beast, is so delicious, so delicious!"


    The humanoid bat creature, licking its tongue, revealed a face of intoxication, and a serious deep greed and bloodthirsty desire.


    His spiritual consciousness, covering out, instantly covered the northern part of the Taiqing heavenly region.


    "Ha ha ha ha, there are so many human beings and so many supernatural animals. This" ranch "is really good. Let me enjoy it first


    The humanoid bat creature grinned grimly and stepped out. The next moment, he appeared over a huge city.


    This huge city is a famous giant city in the northern part of the Taiqing heavenly region.


    This huge city, the number of Terrans, gods and beasts add up to hundreds of millions, and there are several big forces.


    "Ha ha ha ha, all become my food, supplement energy for me!"


    The human bat creature grinned grimly, and his body grew rapidly and turned into a height of 100000 feet. The breath of terror was powerful in all directions.


    "My God, what is that?"


    "What a terrible smell!"


    The creatures in the city were shocked when they found the humanoid bat creatures. The main reason was that the breath of the humanoid bat creatures was so terrible.


    "Shenwei, that''s Shenwei. He''s a god!"


    In the huge city, a god screamed in terror.


    "Gods?"


    Everyone''s heart is shaking.


    Today, in the heaven, yuan and evil realms, apart from ZuLong and Lu Ming, where are other gods?


    "No, go, go!"


    Suddenly, someone roared and rushed out of the city.


    They thought of ZuLong''s words that the creatures in the universe would attack the heaven.


    And now, suddenly there is a God out of thin air. It must have come from the sky.


    "Want to go, in front of me, where to go?"


    The humanoid bat creature grinned grimly, and grabbed it with one big hand to block out the sky and cover the sky and earth. There were thousands of people who escaped from the human race and the divine beast. He seized them, and then put them directly into the big mouth of the blood vessel and chewed them up.


    Blood, along the fangs of the humanoid bat, came out.


    "Delicious, really delicious! Ha ha


    Human bat creatures laugh.


    He came in from the vast universe before. Even if he had the ball to resist, he was also hurt. At the moment, he just devoured these Terran gods and beasts to heal his wounds.


    In the twinkling of an eye, thousands of people were swallowed up, even a master of the Heaven Kingdom. People in the giant city panicked and began to flee.


    "Ha ha ha, become my food. This time, the welfare is so good!"


    The anthropomorphic bat creature laughed, and the mouth of the human bat opened, and the terrible attraction broke out. In the huge city, countless people could not help but fly to the mouth of the humanoid bat.


    "Ah, help!"


    "No, no...


    countless Terrans and monsters screamed in horror. No matter the real emperor, the great emperor, and the emperor of heaven, they had no power to fight back. They were directly swallowed by the humanoid bat and became his food.


    In one bite, he swallowed hundreds of thousands of living creatures, and there was a steady stream of them, which were swallowed by him in the mouth.


    A huge city, hundreds of millions of creatures, in a flash, was swallowed up more than half.


    "Ha ha ha, this small world, the pressure is really small, too fragile, I am here, can destroy the sky and the earth!"


    The human bat, laughing wildly, continues to devour.


    At the same time, in the southern part of Taiqing, there was a figure that was as high as the sky.


    This figure is also an adult, but the whole person is shrouded in a black robe. He holds a big flag in his hand. On the flag, there are countless dark shadows running around.


    These shadows are all souls, like ghosts.


    Shua!


    This figure also came to the sky of a huge city. Without a glance, the flag waved and turned into an infinite giant, which covered the whole city.


    Before long, the flag was lifted, all the creatures in the huge city fell, and their souls were sucked in by the flag.


    Then he went on to the next big city.


    Slaughter, endless slaughter.


    Where the two creatures passed by, they were killing endlessly. They took the Terran and the beast as supplements and enjoyed them.


    ZuLong nest area.


    Lu Ming and ZuLong''s spiritual consciousness, sent out, all of a sudden, found this scene.


    "Damn it!"


    ZuLong''s face was ferocious and angry.


    Lu Ming''s face was extremely cold."Both of them are the same level of virtual spirit. Lu Ming, you and I are one!"


    ZuLong to Lu Ming Road.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nodded and stepped out directly, heading for the northern part of the Taiqing sky.


    ZuLong, on the other hand, killed the southern part of Taiqing.


    In the northern part of the Taiqing heavenly region, the human bat creature had devoured all the living creatures of the huge city.


    The vast and vast city, originally prosperous and incomparable, but at this time, it is empty, not even the dog chicken, the real chicken.


    "Cool, great!"


    The human bat made a burp, and the greedy and ferocious color in his eyes became thicker.


    He was staring at the next huge city, and his huge body was about to rush to that huge city.


    But at this time, the void in front of me split and a figure stepped out.


    This figure, of course, is Lu Ming.


    At the moment, Lu Ming''s face is extremely cold, and his body exudes a strong and extremely murderous opportunity.


    The existence of these yuan Luo halls really regarded them as "medicinal herbs", which could be harvested and slaughtered wantonly.


    "Well? A mole ant who transforms the virtual environment


    After seeing Lu Ming, the humanoid bat is slightly stunned.


    "I''m going to make you miserable!"


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently and stepped forward.


    "What? Let me die very miserably, ha ha ha, depend on you to transform the empty state? "


    The humanoid bat creature laughed wildly.


    as like as two peas in the world of Huang Quan, he called heaven emperor.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the humanoid bat was very smart. He put out a big hand and grabbed Lu Ming.


    In his opinion, Lu Ming, a mole ant in the virtual world, is too arrogant. He wants to swallow Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming is also too lazy to talk nonsense with the other side. The magic weapon sword in his hand appears and breaks out the way of domination, and cuts it out with one sword.


    The light of the sword soared, and there was a sword mark millions of miles long in the sky.


    Poof!


    The palm of a human bat is split in half.


    Ah!


    The humanoid bat screams and reaches back.


    "How could it be? You... You control the way of domination. How can anyone control the way of domination in a small world? "


    The humanoid bat creature screams in disbelief.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming is as cold as a knife, holding a sword in his hand, he kills the other side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2562

    Lu Ming understood the war word formula, which is the source of all battles. No matter what moves, powers, and powers are blessed.


    What''s more, no matter what kind of weapons are used, they will be handy and their power can be maximized.


    Therefore, there is no difference between Lu Ming''s use of swords and his use of spears.


    "It seems that the trash of the three eyed clan died in your hand..."


    the life of the humanoid bat roared and took out a pair of scissors like artifact and killed Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    The two men made a move in front of them. The human bat creature was shaking violently and retreated backward.


    "How could it be? Your combat power... "


    the humanoid bat creature was shocked.


    Lu Ming, but the existence of the virtual realm, how can the combat power be so strong?


    Is the existence of the way of domination so strong?


    It is difficult to calm the life of humanoid bats. Even in the vast universe, the characters who control the way of domination are rare. He has only heard of them, never seen them, and never imagined that they were so terrible that they all fell into the wind.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming repels the humanoid bat with one move and continues to kill the other.


    The two men continued to fight a few moves. The humanoid bat creature was no match at all. It was blown up by Hong Fei, and his arm burst and his mouth was filled with blood.


    Lu Ming''s strength has soared a lot compared with the time when he fought with the alien ancestors.


    Now, he has refined the artifact, and his cultivation has broken through to the two star emperor.


    However, the realm of the humanoid bat is just as good as that of the other ancestors. Moreover, when he came into the celestial realm, he was wounded by Zhentian Fuyin.


    He is naturally not Lu Ming''s opponent.


    "No, this man is too terrible. I''ll find someone else to join me and then kill him!"


    Humanoid bats are smaller, flapping their wings and trying to escape.


    However, Lu Ming, how can he escape, move his body, and cut out the sword crazily. The terrible sword light covers the life of human bat.


    Poof!


    The humanoid bat was cut by Lu Ming with a sword. He nearly cut it in half. He vomited blood and flew out, and was badly hurt.


    "Boy, you dare to kill me. You are a small person in the world, and you dare to kill me. I am from the yuan Luo hall. If you kill me, the yuan Luo hall will surely frustrate your bones and ashes!"


    The humanoid bat creatures begin to roar and threaten Lu Ming.


    "Ridiculous!"


    Lu Ming remains unmoved. As soon as he comes in, he slaughters hundreds of millions of creatures in the heaven. In any case, he will kill this man.


    Lu Mingren''s sword is united into one, which turns into a terrible sword light and cuts through it.


    Poof!


    This time, the humanoid bat creature was slashed in half.


    Ah!


    The humanoid bat creature roars in terror and runs away.


    He didn''t expect that he was in danger of falling as soon as he came in.


    Originally, he thought it was just a small world, just in time to be able to indulge in some good, never thought, will fall into this end.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming roared, and his sword was cut down again.


    This time, it is hard to avoid the human bat. It is cut in half by Lu Ming with a sword, and the soul is destroyed and completely destroyed.


    This time, Lu Ming killed a virtual God and a heavy one. It was much easier.


    However, Lu Ming did not dare to be careless.


    This humanoid bat creature is obviously the weakest in the virtual spirit state, which is the most important one.


    What''s more, when the other party came in, he was also injured, which was easily killed by Lu Ming.


    It''s not that easy if the other person isn''t hurt.


    What if we encounter the double or even the triple?


    With a wave of her hand, Lu Ming puts away the storage ring of the humanoid bat.


    Before opening it for inspection, Lu Ming''s face changed again.


    Because he found that at this time, there was a strong existence, rushing towards the Zhentian seal.


    "No way!"


    Lu Ming is surprised and angry. There are several creatures coming in from outside. The other party obviously takes the opportunity to attack and tear Zhentian seal completely.


    Lu Ming rushes to Zhentian Fuyin.


    But it was a little slower.


    Boom!


    A big man with a single horn on his head hit Zhentian Fu seal, which made the gap of Zhentian seal bigger.


    "Die!"


    Lu Ming arrives and cuts with one sword.


    Startled, the one horned man turned back and punched Lu Ming. He collided with his sword. He was shocked and retreated tens of thousands of miles.


    This one horned man is also an existence of a virtual spirit state.


    "The way to dominate!"The big man with one horn showed deep shock in his eyes.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming roared, without a word of nonsense, to kill the one horned man.


    The one horned big man also broke out with all his strength and killed Lu Ming.


    Hiss!


    At this time, not far away a space split, a dark Python appeared, as huge as a mountain vein, killed Lu Ming.


    It is also the existence of an empty spirit and a heavy one.


    Lu Ming''s eyes slightly coagulate, and the sword shakes. It is divided into two sword lights and cuts to the unicorn and python.


    Two terrible roars, the void crumbled, and the unicorn man and the python were all flown out by Lu Mingzhen.


    Lu Ming is brave and invincible. He continues to kill the other side. At the same time, he constantly urges the battle formula to trigger double combat power.


    Boom!


    The void broke into pieces. In the void, a big figure appeared, holding a sword and chopping it.


    The light of the sword startles the sky. It''s terrible.


    Lu Ming resists with the sword of war and bursts out a terrible roar.


    Thousands of miles of space completely collapsed, the terrible force, fell on the earth, the earth continued to explode, hard to appear a line of thousands of miles of gullies.


    Magma erupted from the depths of the earth, a scene of doomsday.


    Destroy heaven and earth!


    The real destruction of heaven and earth.


    The whole Taiqing sky was shaking.


    At this moment, all those who have some accomplishments in heaven feel that a terrible war has broken out.


    Because the power of the gods pervaded the whole heaven, and everyone felt that a disaster was imminent.


    "People outside, have you come in?"


    Long Huangfeng and Xie Nianqing stood in the air with deep worries in their eyes. Then they stepped out in the direction of Zhentian Fuyin.


    "Is it the strong man of the universe?"


    "Is the strong man of the universe coming? Is Lu Ming, ancestor of ZuLong, fighting against outsiders?"


    At the moment, all people are talking, guessing, there is a fear, spread in all people''s hearts.


    But they have no choice but to wait.


    They can''t participate in the war of gods, they can only wait for the result.


    "Go and have a look!"


    Some demigods, one after another, went in the direction of Zhentian Fuyin. After all, the war in that direction was the most intense.


    In the southern part of the Taiqing sky, they also felt fluctuations, but not so violent.


    However, these demigods did not dare to get too close and could only watch them from a distance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2563

    "Lu Ming!"


    Tens of thousands of miles away from Zhentian Fu seal, Xie Nianqing''s figure appeared and watched from afar.


    "Lu Ming, you have to stand up!"


    In another direction, Dan Dan''s figure also appeared, his face dignified.


    In addition, Qingcang, Titan, longicorn, Jiuming devil silkworm, and Emperor Zun of rebellious rebellion appeared successively.


    They looked at the scene of destroying the sky and the earth in front of them and were deeply shocked.


    The war between the gods is so terrible that they can''t get involved. I''m afraid that once it''s over, they will be crushed into powder by the aftershocks.


    "Lu Ming..."


    all the demigods whispered and looked forward.


    At this moment, Lu Ming is surrounded by three figures.


    One is the one horned man, and the other is the python, as big as a mountain, with cold eyes and looking at Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Ming is most dignified by the third.


    He was a bald man, but on top of his bald head, he was covered with black runes. It looked very strange.


    He was holding a sword bigger than a man, and the last one just now was cut by this man.


    "There are two levels of empty spirit state!"


    Lu Ming whispers in her heart.


    Just after meeting the other party with a knife, Lu Ming judges that the strength of this bald man is far above the one horned man and the giant python. It is very likely that this bald man is a double existence of virtual spirit realm.


    "The way to dominate, I didn''t expect that in a small world, someone could control the way of domination. If you take it out and make a big medicine, you will be very happy!"


    The bald man licked his lips, and his eyes were so cold that he suddenly stepped out. The higher than the man''s sword, he slashed at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming also brandishes a sword, and the two touch a move again.


    When!


    The roar of terror rings out. The light of the sword and the spirit of the sword are wanton. Lu Ming''s body shakes and retreats.


    "Xushen state is really powerful. Ancestor long is right."


    Lu Ming turns an idea.


    When he was a star emperor, he was able to fight against the existence of an empty God state, but he broke through the two stars, but he was unable to fight against a double empty God state.


    That''s because the gap between the Heaven Kingdom and the Heaven Kingdom is not as big as that of the virtual God state.


    Unless he breaks through to the three stars, he is likely to confront the dual existence of a virtual God state.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    After defeating Lu Ming, the bald man kept stepping forward, his magic power broke out, and his sword was constantly cut forward.


    Lu Ming breaks out with all her strength. She is covered by the power of domination. Her sword shakes and cuts out sword lights to fight against each other.


    At the same time, Lu Ming constantly uses the formula of war to trigger double combat power.


    This time, Lu Ming was unlucky. He had already triggered more than ten times, but he still didn''t trigger double combat power.


    When! When! ...


    after a dozen moves in succession, Lu Ming retreated for more than 100000 Li, and blood spilled out of his mouth.


    "Zhentian Fu seal, let me tear it up!"


    The bald man laughs, startles the sky knife light, is about to cut to the Zhen Tian Fu seal.


    Boom!


    At this critical moment, Lu Ming finally triggered the double combat power, and the combat power soared.


    Shua!


    Lu Minghua turned into a rainbow light. In an instant, he came to the bald man and cut it out with a sword.


    The power of this sword is much stronger than that just now. The bald man''s face changes and he raises the crossbar of the sword.


    Bang!


    The bald man is directly hacked out by Lu Ming with a sword.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming roared to the extreme speed and rushed forward. However, he did not kill the bald man, but the one horned man.


    "What?"


    The one horned man was shocked. He didn''t expect that Lu Ming would suddenly break out and hit the bald man with one move.


    He thought that the bald man was enough to crush and kill Lu Ming.


    Instinctively, he raised the weapon in his hand to resist, but when his weapon collided with Lu Ming''s sword, he felt an overwhelming force coming.


    When!


    The weapon in the one horned man''s hand flew out directly, and his arm, even more, exploded. He screamed, and the blood gushed from his mouth, and his body flew far away.


    Will Lu Ming miss this opportunity?


    Shua!


    Lu Ming bursts out, and the second sword cuts out.


    "Save..."


    the one horned man yelled in horror, but only uttered a word, and was chopped in two by Lu Ming''s sword.


    One horned man, fall!


    Come on, it''s coming to the end!


    From Lu Ming to killing one horned man, it''s just a moment.


    After killing the one horned man, Lu Ming doesn''t stop at all and kills the python again.


    "Back!"


    The bald man responded the fastest. He roared and held a sword to kill Lu Ming.Shua! Shua!


    The bald man cut hundreds of knives in succession, crushing the void and chopping at Lu Ming.


    Keng!


    Lu Ming cut horizontally and broke through a hundred swords. But in this way, the python finally seized the opportunity and quickly retreated. At the same time, he shrank into a snake several meters long. His eyes were full of fear and fear.


    "This man is evil. Join hands to deal with him!"


    The bald man roars and kills Lu Ming.


    At the same time, the boa constrictor also shot at Lu Ming with his mouth opened and a thin sword as dark as a small snake killed Lu Ming with a strange angle and amazing speed.


    However, Lu Ming ignored the Python''s attack and rushed directly to the other side.


    Lu Ming''s purpose is very simple, first get rid of the weak, in dealing with the strong.


    "Die for me!"


    The Python''s eyes were cold, and his body retreated. He manipulated the snake shaped sword and stabbed Lu Ming.


    Shua!


    The snake shaped sword is close to Lu Ming''s eyebrows.


    But when it comes to stabbing Lu Ming''s eyebrows, Lu Ming''s eyes are filled with purple gold light.


    "Master!"


    Lu Ming''s mind moved, and the power of domination broke out, acting on the snake shaped sword.


    Hum!


    The snake shaped sword deviates from the direction and flies past Lu Ming''s ear. Lu Ming''s body keeps on rushing towards the python.


    "Not good!"


    Python''s face changed greatly and he retreated wildly. The bald man roared and chased after him.


    Hu...


    just then, on top of Lu Ming''s head, a terrible attraction acted on him, making Lu Ming''s body suddenly stagnant.


    "Boy, die for me!"


    In the sky, there was a roar, and suddenly a huge object appeared.


    This man is red in blood, with broad fangs and a pair of bloody wings. He is very similar to the human bat creature killed by Lu Ming before. Obviously, he is of the same race.


    However, the cultivation of this humanoid bat creature is obviously more powerful than that bald man.


    His two wings, like a storm, were cut off towards Lu Ming.


    "Another double existence of empty spirit state!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are a condensation again.


    Yuan Luo hall, how many strong people came in? This is what makes Lu Ming the worst.


    But now, there is only one war!


    The sword in his hand vibrated and burst out a sword light against the bloody bat living creatures overhead.


    At the same time, Lu Ming rises from the sky and combines man and sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2564

    Lu Ming breaks out with all his strength, and combines man and sword into a bright sword light, killing the human bat.


    Poof!


    Blood splashed all over the place. One of the wings of the humanoid bat was almost cut off. He screamed and retreated quickly.


    When Lu Ming didn''t trigger the double combat power of the battle word formula, his combat power was weaker than that of the double strength of a virtual God state. However, when he triggered the double combat power, his strength had already surpassed the existence of the double strength of a virtual God state.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming simply stares at the humanoid bat creature and keeps chopping at each other.


    However, the bald man also arrived and joined hands with the humanoid bat to fight Lu Ming.


    The python, however, hides in the distance, controls the snake shaped sword from a distance, and stealthily attacks Lu Ming.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    the two sides kept fighting, and after dozens of moves in succession, Lu Ming still had the upper hand even with one enemy and three.


    Poop!


    A meat wing of the humanoid bat was completely cut off by Lu Ming, and the blood splashed all over the mountain.


    "Ah, boy, mole ant, I''m going to break your head..."


    the humanoid bat creature roared angrily, but it was Lu Ming''s sword light to greet him.


    With a flash of sword light, one of the wings of the humanoid bat was almost cut off again. He was scared to retreat again and again.


    When!


    Lu Ming turns back to be a sword. He confronts the bald man and blows him out.


    "Damn it, this boy, why is he so strong?"


    The bald man, with a gloomy face, retreated to the python.


    And the humanoid bat creature, also hastened to the bald man and their side, the three people together, dare not separate.


    "What? This boy is too strong, we can''t kill him at all, and we can''t tear the seal of Zhen Tian Fu! "


    The python opened his mouth.


    "Sutu, why doesn''t he come yet? If he comes, he can deal with this boy!"


    Humanoid bats give birth to spiritualism.


    "Hum, it''s rubbish. Even the aborigines of a small world can''t deal with it!"


    Suddenly, a voice of indifference and arrogance rings, the void trembles, a figure, out of thin air.


    This figure looks like a human, with a symmetrical figure, but the eyes are cold and full of a faint cold and proud color.


    "Sutu!"


    It''s great to see this man, the bald man, the human bat creature and the python.


    "Sutu, this man controls the way of domination. It''s better not to kill him. If you capture him alive, you will be very happy."


    The bald man.


    "Understand!"


    Su Tu nodded, looked at Lu Ming, and said indifferently: "boy, put your hands on it, you can suffer less skin pain!"


    "If you want to take me, it depends on whether you have this ability!"


    Lu Ming said indifferently. The purple and golden light on his body was getting thicker and thicker.


    However, he was very dignified because he could not see through the man named sutu.


    "Beyond my ability!"


    Su Tu''s icy voice rings out, and then step out. In an instant, he approaches Lu Ming and blows out.


    Boom!


    This fist contains amazing and terrifying power. It is full of emptiness, like mountains and seas, crushing to the land.


    There is no way to avoid, only hard connection.


    Lu Ming roared and gathered all his strength to chop out a sword.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming seems to feel that he has been cut on the iron wall. The endless power comes in. The sword shakes constantly. He almost flies out.


    Lu Ming is even more hit by a blow, his body like a meteorite, hit the ground.


    The ground was shaking violently, and a huge pit with hundreds of thousands of miles around appeared, splashing at any time. Everything turned into ashes, and there were cracks in the tens of thousands of miles around.


    Fortunately, in the territory of hundreds of millions of miles around Zhentian Fuyin, all living creatures had already been evacuated. Otherwise, I don''t know how many creatures would fall.


    "Lu Ming..."


    in the distance, Xie Nianqing was shocked, her face was white, and her eyes were full of worries.


    Boom!


    But the next moment, that huge pit, a purple gold light rushed out, is Lu Ming.


    At the moment, Lu Ming felt as if his whole body was about to crack. Even if he could not run out of the ancient scriptures, it was of no help. His recovery was very slow.


    "What terrible strength!"


    Lu Ming is shocked. This Su Tu is absolutely a terrible existence, and its strength is far above the double level of virtual spirit state.


    ZuLong said that if there are more than four levels of virtual spirit state, Xiaoqian world will be very dangerous. Therefore, this person is likely to be the existence of three levels of virtual spirit state.


    "Good, good, take me a move, there is also the power of struggle, you such a talent, even in the universe, is also good, but unfortunately, your result, has been doomed!"Sutu''s eyes were more indifferent, even with a trace of jealousy.


    Boom!


    A terrible breath burst out of sutu.


    Boom!


    Click...


    in the sky, there was a dull roar, and an extremely terrible scene appeared. With sutu as the center, the void was constantly exploding, and a series of ferocious space cracks appeared, as if the whole heaven and earth were about to break apart.


    "This small thousand world''s space is really weak, but just enough for me to play, kill!"


    Su Tu is ferocious and rushes towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s pupil shrinks sharply, her spirit is highly concentrated, and her spirit and spirit are adjusted to the peak.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s body retreats!


    "You can''t return it!"


    Su Tu''s indifferent voice rings out. His speed is faster and more amazing. He approaches Lu Ming very quickly and blows out a fist.


    Boom!


    The void, which is millions of miles round, burst in an instant, forming a terrifying space storm, sweeping Lu Ming.


    Terrifying, Su Tu''s power is really terrible. Every move of Su Tu has the power to destroy the heaven and the earth. If he breaks out with all his strength and bombards the earth, he can definitely blow up the whole Taiqing heaven.


    No wonder ZuLong said, too strong existence into the small thousand world, will collapse the small thousand world.


    The stability of the small world, and the vast universe, can not be compared.


    In the face of Su Tu''s attack, Lu Ming can''t avoid it.


    "Break, break, break!"


    Lu Ming roared, and his sword was constantly cut out.


    However, Su Tu''s strength is too strong. Lu Ming feels the sword shaking violently. His body is blown out again, hitting the ground, and the ground is constantly exploding.


    Lu Ming spat out blood and was badly hurt. He took out a fruit of life and swallowed it. As soon as the fruit of life was swallowed, his wound recovered quickly.


    "There are all kinds of magic medicines, but they are useless!"


    Su Tu stepped out and his fists burst out in succession.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    One after another terrifying fist force rolled out, Lu Ming had no resistance at all. He was hit continuously and hit hard on the ground.


    This time, Lu Ming''s body almost burst open, and his whole body was covered with cracks. He was no longer in shape. Even if there were fruits of life, it was difficult to recover.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2565

    "Lu Ming..."


    in the distance, Xie Nianqing witnessed this scene, and her eyes were red. Then, she gritted her teeth, her eyes showed a resolute color, and her whole body was filled with black light. Her hands quickly pinched the wonderful seal formula, and her breath was rising rapidly.


    Yeah?


    Su Tu, the bald man and others looked suspiciously at Xie Nianqing.


    "Interesting, this small world, really interesting..."


    sutu whispered, his eyes flashed with excitement.


    At this time, the space around Xie Nianqing flashed, and Xie Nianjun''s figure appeared.


    "Xie Nianqing, what are you doing? You are crazy. In this way, your foundation will be completely destroyed, and you can only become a waste man in the future


    Xie Nianjun yelled.


    "I''m not crazy, I must go to rescue Lu Ming, I can''t watch him die..."


    Xie Nianqing''s eyes are very firm.


    "Even if you don''t want to use that kind of secret arts, you are not their opponent. What''s more, are you not going to do that for the sake of Lu Ming?"


    Xie Nianjun yelled.


    "It''s about the Tang family. I''m not from the Tang family. My name is Xie, my name is Xie Nianqing..."


    Xie Nianqing said.


    "You..."


    Xie Nianjun said.


    Indeed, Xie Nianqing''s memory of this life has engulfed the memory of previous lives. Strictly speaking, she is no longer a member of the Tang family.


    There is a tendency for Wu Qing to become stronger and stronger.


    "This is..."


    Dan Dan, Emperor Zun, Titan, longicorn and others all looked at Xie Nianqing in shock.


    "Am I going to die here today?"


    Under the ground, Lu Ming lies in a pit tens of thousands of miles deep, and his mind turns with thoughts.


    Sutu, it''s too strong for him to fight.


    He has done his best to trigger double combat power. His combat power has reached the peak, which can suppress the double existence of a virtual God state.


    However, it is still not the opponent of sutu, and it is totally one-sided.


    What to do?


    Lu Ming is not reconciled. He does not want to give up. Once he gives up, the seal of Zhentian Fu is opened, and the strong men of Yuanluo hall enter. The living creatures in that day''s world may be in danger.


    His parents, Xie Nianqing, his son, granddaughter, friends, etc., are in danger.


    He has to protect them.


    "Dominate, dominate, dominate the heaven and earth. If I can control the power of this heaven and earth, I can deal with sutu.."


    "by the way, the reason why the way of heaven oppresses me is that I am afraid that I will dominate it. Now, I have broken through..."


    in an instant, Lu Ming''s thoughts turn around, and suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes brighten.


    Since the way of heaven is afraid of his breakthrough, but he has broken through now, can he dominate the power of this piece of heaven and earth?


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming''s spiritual consciousness spread out infinitely.


    "Master, give me control, this world, I am the master..."


    Lu Ming roared in his heart, and his whole body burst out with bright purple gold light.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the whole world was shaking, and the endless energy suddenly flowed towards Lu Ming.


    At this moment, Lu Ming seemed to feel that he was in charge of the whole heaven, even the yuan Kingdom and the evil god world. He could use the power of the whole world.


    "This is..."


    Xu Tu''s pupil shrinks sharply and his eyes look shocked.


    "Damn it, kill it!"


    Su Tu roared. He broke out with all his strength and kept on waving his fists, which broke out a terrible attack. His fist strength was so terrible that he roared to Lu Ming.


    However, around Lu Ming''s body, an energy is formed, which blocks Su Tu''s boxing strength.


    "How could that happen? Come on, let''s do it together. Let''s cut him off! "


    Sutu could no longer remain calm and roared.


    "Let''s go!"


    The three bald men, at the same time, launched a variety of attacks, and constantly bombarded Lu Ming.


    However, it is blocked by the energy around Lu Ming''s body.


    "That was..."


    at this moment, Xie Nianqing, Xie Nianjun and others in the distance were also shocked.


    Xie Nianqing was going to display some secret arts, and she would advance and retreat with Lu Ming at any cost. At the moment, that kind of secret arts stopped, and her breath fell again.


    "Is this the power of the whole world? It''s terrible..."


    at the moment, Lu Ming is in a wonderful state. He seems to be able to mobilize the power of the whole world.


    "Then, kill it!"


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, a cold killing opportunity bursts out, and the sword in his hand suddenly cuts out.


    This sword mobilized the power of the whole world.


    Touch!


    A sword light was cut out, and the attack of the four Su Tu people broke down directly. The sword light kept cutting at the four people."Not good!"


    Su Tu''s face changed wildly and retreated wildly, but the sword light was faster.


    Poof!


    Blood splashing all around, bald man, human bat, and the python, the three figures suddenly stopped, their eyes, showing incredible, there are expressions of horror.


    And then, their bodies, they burst apart, turned to ashes and disappeared.


    Only sutu retreated wildly. He vomited blood and a long sword mark appeared on his chest, which almost split him in two.


    "Mobilize the power of the whole Xiaoqian world, damned, damned, which is equivalent to the four powers of the virtual spirit state..."


    sutu roared and panicked.


    His body retreated abruptly, tearing space and trying to escape.


    "If you want to go, in this world, I am the master!"


    Lu Ming''s indifferent voice sounded. Behind sutu, a big hand suddenly appeared, which was extremely huge, and pressed down on sutu.


    Touch!


    Su''s image is a goshawk, which is generally photographed flying and smashing heavily on the ground. The territory of tens of thousands of miles around it is blown up.


    Sutu vomited blood and nearly burst.


    The scene of the scene, and just now, completely turned around.


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    Su Tu roared in his heart. His eyes flashed ferociously at Xie Nianqing and others in the distance. His body burst out and he was going to rush towards them. He wanted to take them down and threaten Lu Ming.


    However, at the moment, the whole world is under the control of Lu Ming, how can he achieve his wish?


    When sutu moved, in front of him, a gun awn appeared, which pierced through sutu''s body and nailed him to the ground.


    Su Tu struggled, but Lu Ming mobilized the power of heaven and earth to suppress him, making it difficult for him to move.


    "Ah, you are looking for death. Do you think you can live by killing me? Wait for the real master of Yuan Luo hall to make a move, you this small thousand world, want to vanish in smoke! "


    Sutu roared.


    "Scraping!"


    Lu Ming comes to the sky above Su Tu and cuts down his sword.


    Poof!


    Sutu was killed directly and fell on the spot.


    Up to now, Lu Ming has killed several gods before the seal of Tianfu in this town. With the first one, there are six.


    Hiss!


    At this time, not far away the space split, ZuLong appeared.


    At the moment, ZuLong is covered with blood, more injuries, but fortunately nothing happened.


    After a fierce fight, ZuLong also successfully killed his opponent.


    ZuLong''s strength was similar to that of the other side, but when the other side came in here and was attacked by Zhentian Fuyin, he was more or less injured. His strength was weakened and he was finally killed by ZuLong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2566

    "Master ZuLong, wait a moment, I''ll search for some experts in Yuanluo hall!"


    Lu Ming says to ZuLong. After that, Lu Ming closes his eyes.


    At the moment, Lu Ming dominates the heaven and earth. Therefore, he can sense it everywhere in the heaven, the heaven and the evil gods, even in the void and dark space.


    "Well, sure enough, there is another one!"


    In a dark space, Lu Ming sensed a strong existence, which should have the dual strength of virtual spirit realm, and was sitting in the void to heal his wounds.


    Suddenly, the man opened his eyes, showed a trace of shock, turned and ran.


    "Can you run away?"


    Lu Ming sneers and gathers the strength of the whole world to form a sword of war.


    Ah!


    The man screamed and was killed.


    Lu Ming''s move can''t be stopped by the existence of a double virtual spirit state.


    Lu Ming''s state at the moment is too strong. He can dominate the whole heaven and earth and mobilize the power of the whole heaven and earth. It is enough to be comparable to the strong one of the four levels of the virtual spirit state. It is easy to kill the double of the virtual spirit state.


    Then, Lu Ming continues to check, but there is no trace of other strong men.


    All the strong men who entered the yuan Luo hall before have been killed.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s breath came down and returned to normal.


    And his injury, also completely recovered.


    "Lu Ming, did you mobilize the power of the whole world just now?"


    ZuLong looks at Lu Ming in shock.


    "Well!"


    Lu Ming nods and waves his hand. All the storage rings left by the slain master are collected by Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, are you ok?"


    At the moment, Xie Nianqing flew over and looked concerned.


    Then, Dan Dan and others also flew over.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry."


    Lu Ming smiles.


    After chatting for a while, Titan, longicorn and others all left in succession.


    Not long after, the story of Lu Ming even beheading the gods spread all over the country.


    After countless people knew about it, they were shocked beyond measure.


    Lu Ming, alone, actually killed the gods.


    That''s a God. It''s like a myth. Lu Ming''s prestige in all the people''s hearts in the heaven has reached its peak, even surpassing ZuLong by a large part.


    In their eyes, Lu Ming is simply the God of the gods.


    However, Lu Ming and ZuLong are dignified.


    Zhentian Fuyin area, ZuLong and Lu Ming are discussing things.


    "It won''t work like this. If yuan Luodian knew that he had failed, he would surely send out a stronger existence!"


    ZuLong frowned.


    "Master, what should I do now?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "A small thousand worlds, for the yuan Luo hall, is a lot of wealth. Under normal circumstances, they are reluctant to destroy it, but there is no guarantee that they will not do such a thing when they are angry. If they send out more than four levels of existence of the virtual God state, they can completely destroy the heaven world, the yuan world and the evil god world."


    ZuLong Ning voice, frown thinking, half ring, and said: "now, there is only one way, there is a ray of life!"


    "Master, please say so!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "That is to take the initiative to attack. Now, the people of Yuanluo hall don''t know that all the people they sent in have been destroyed. They must be waiting for good news. Therefore, the power outside Zhentian Fuyin should not be too strong!"


    "Now, if we take the initiative to attack, tear up the seal of Zhentian and rush out, we may have a chance to succeed!"


    ZuLong road.


    "Rush out!"


    Lu Ming whispered, pondered for a moment, and said, "OK, let''s go out and attack!"


    Lu Ming is a decisive person. If he continues to stay here, he can only wait for death. He has no chance. But if he rushes out, he still has a chance.


    "But there''s an important problem, and that''s the problem of your small world."


    ZuLong road.


    "The problem of the small world?"


    Lu Ming is puzzled.


    If they want to go out, they must take most of the creatures into the small world and take them out.


    "Honghuang universe is a really ancient, truly perfect world, a real big world. Such a world, such a small world out of cultivation, can''t coexist with it!"


    "Therefore, once you enter the universe, within a year, the small world will break away from you and become a part of the universe."


    ZuLong road.


    "What? How can the small world merge with the vast universe


    Lu Ming''s face changed.


    In that case, his cultivation will not go down like crazy?


    "But one thing, you don''t have to worry about it. The universe is fair. If your small world blends with it, it will also give you back the same amount of energy. Therefore, your realm strength will not regress!""However, all the creatures you take out will be revealed. In this way, our traces will be exposed. Therefore, once we go out, we must find a safe place to accommodate all people within a year."


    ZuLong road.


    "I see. Only one year?"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    That is to say, after they go out, they must be out of danger within a year, otherwise, it may be more dangerous.


    "Lu Ming, this matter, you decide!"


    ZuLong road.


    "That''s it!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth and looks firm.


    It''s better to fight to death than to wait for death.


    ZuLong''s eyes show admiration. There are not many people who can be so decisive.


    "Well, since we have decided to rush out, we should try our best to avoid the reaction of the other party and mobilize more experts after a long time!"


    ZuLong road.


    Then, the two men discussed and separated their actions. They wanted to gather most of the creatures in the heaven.


    Fortunately, many of them are practicing the law system. They have opened up a small world and can hold a large number of creatures.


    Lu Ming first returned to longhuangfeng and said his plan again. All agreed. Then the people dispersed and spread the news.


    The whole sky, it''s time to move.


    Most people are willing to fight to death when they hear about the plan, because there is only one way to die if they stay here.


    People with a small world will gather all the people and animals around them into the small world, and then rush to Zhentian Fuyin.


    In a short period of ten days, all parts of the heaven were almost empty, and many ordinary people were also included in the small world.


    Then, the crowd gathered to Zhentian Fuyin.


    Then, Lu Ming put everyone in his little world.


    In this way, most of the creatures in the whole heaven were collected into the small world by Lu Ming.


    Heaven, suddenly become empty.


    Under the seal of Zhentian Fu, only Lu Ming and ZuLong are left.


    "Lu Ming, let''s go!"


    ZuLong road.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods, and they begin to tear down the seal of Zhentian Fu.


    It''s easy to tear down the seal of Zhentian from the inside of Tianjie, especially when Lu Ming can dominate the power of the heaven and earth.


    Hiss!


    Soon after, Zhentian Fuyin was torn down by the two men, revealing a dark passage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2567

    "Lu Ming, depend on you!"


    ZuLong into a ray of light, flying into the small world of Lu Ming, disappeared.


    Now, Lu Ming''s cultivation is stronger than that of ZuLong, and there are fewer people. Therefore, it is more convenient to act.


    "The universe, I''m coming!"


    Lu Ming murmured, then looked back at the sky.


    After they leave, the yuan Luo hall will not destroy the heaven, and the yuan Kingdom and the evil god world will definitely be reintroduced into the "pasture".


    "One day, I will take this place back!"


    Lu Ming whispers, and then step into the channel, disappeared!


    ...


    the vast universe is a vast world, also known as the divine world.


    Here is the final way for all the strong people in Xiaoqian world. After all the creatures of Xiaoqian world have cultivated to be demigods, they will go out of Xiaoqian world and come to the vast universe.


    Here, gathered countless strong, countless gods.


    In the vast universe, there are innumerable stars, life planets suitable for living creatures, and countless forces, large and small.


    Riot Star River is a famous chaotic place in the universe, where countless races and vicious people are gathered.


    In this boundless Star River, there are many living planets and forces of different sizes.


    Yuan Luo hall, is one of the forces, occupying more than a dozen life planets, master countless.


    KANGLONG is the young master of Yuanluo hall. He has a good talent. When he was young, he practiced to the semi divine state. He valued it and specially divided a life planet as KANGLONG''s territory.


    This life planet is the dark star!


    Dark star, extremely huge, half of the area is the continent, half of the area is the ocean.


    Its territory is not comparable to heaven, yuan and evil gods. Even if the heaven, yuan and evil gods are all added up, the area is less than one tenth of the dark star.


    In the heaven, yuan and evil worlds, it is a small world attached to the dark star, and the channel is connected with the dark star.


    This is a vast mountain, on top of a peak, Kang long is sitting on a chair, two young women are kneading his shoulder massage.


    "That little thousand world, have no news yet?"


    KANGLONG asked.


    He has a bald head with some black runes on his bald head, which is very similar to one of the great men who entered the heaven before. He is of the same clan.


    "Young master, there is no news yet!"


    Report to the old man.


    "It''s rubbish. I''ve been in for more than ten days, and there''s no news. Even a small world will take so long. I''m really raising you in vain!"


    Condor''s face sank.


    On the edge, in addition to the old man, there are two big men, but at the moment, all silent, dare not speak.


    "Give them another month. After a month, there is no news. You can go ahead and destroy the world. It''s just a small world. I don''t want it!"


    KANGLONG gnaws his teeth.


    "Yes, yes!"


    On the edge, others nodded.


    Suddenly, a voice came from a distance...


    "young master, there is a movement in that small thousand world!"


    A thin young man who was no bigger than KANGLONG flew over.


    "Something''s going on. I think sutu''s done it. Let''s go and have a look."


    KANGLONG took the lead and flew forward, followed by others.


    Ahead, there is a valley, in the valley, there is a huge black vortex, constantly rotating.


    When KANGLONG arrived, they heard the sound of rumbling in the black whirlpool.


    Soon after, the noise disappeared.


    "Coming!"


    Kang Long''s eyes moved and found a figure in the vortex.


    Then, the figure, slowly clear up.


    Yeah?


    Kang long and others are stunned.


    Because they did not know that figure. It was not any of the people they sent, but a young man. He looked in his twenties. He was handsome and upright.


    This young man, of course, is Lu Ming who came out of heaven!


    "Stop him!"


    As soon as Kang long saw that he was not his man, he waved his hand, and suddenly, five or six big men who had been guarding here moved and surrounded Lu Ming, and burst out an amazing breath.


    "Empty spirit state, all are empty spirit state, and all are the existence of double and triple empty spirit!"


    Lu Ming''s pupil suddenly shrinks.


    Trouble!


    The cultivation of these people is too high. Lu Ming feels that there are at least two of the six great men who surround Lu Ming. They are not weaker than Su Tu, but are three strong men in the virtual spirit realm.


    The other four are also dual in the realm of empty spirit.As for the young man not far away, Lu Ming saw at a glance that it was a demigod state.


    However, the two great men and an old man behind the youth are unfathomable and unable to estimate their specific accomplishments.


    Lu Ming''s heart sank. Such strength was beyond his ability.


    In the celestial realm, Lu Ming can dominate the yuan realm and the evil god realm, and directly mobilize the energy of the yuan realm and the evil god realm, so he can easily kill the triple existence of the virtual God state.


    However, out of the celestial realm, Lu Ming naturally could not mobilize the energy of the yuan realm and the evil god world.


    Even if Lu Ming triggers double combat power, he will not be a triple opponent of the virtual spirit realm.


    Not to mention, there is a stronger presence.


    However, Lu Ming will not wait to die, he instinctively burst out breath, cautious alert.


    "Can talent transform into emptiness?"


    At the sight of Lu Ming''s breath, not only Kang long is stunned, but other people are also stunned. Then they relax one by one and show a relaxed look.


    It''s just an empty situation. They can be suppressed by turning their hands. What''s so nervous about.


    Originally, they thought Lu Ming was a great master.


    Lu Ming''s expression is in the eyes of the public.


    "A virtual realm, boy, did you sneak out?"


    Kang long asked coldly.


    He thought that Lu Ming must have taken advantage of sutu and their unprepared, secretly ran out.


    "Yes, what do you want?"


    Lu Ming pretended to have a big change in his face and stepped back again and again. His face was tense.


    "Sure enough, it was a sneak out!"


    Kang long put up a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said, "I ask you, how are those people who have entered your world? What are you doing? "


    "Those hateful guys, they are slaughtering and killing innocent people indiscriminately, and they are simply inhuman..."


    Lu Ming pretended to be furious and extremely angry.


    "Hahaha..."


    Kang long and others laughed.


    "Just let them play, boy. Get down on your knees and be arrested. I have something to ask you!"


    Kang long waved.


    "If you want me to be arrested, don''t think about it. I am the first pride in heaven. I think you are not old enough. I challenge you now. Do you dare to fight!"


    Lu Ming drank.


    "Bold, what qualifications do you have to challenge young master? Ants like things, one hand to chop you!"


    A big man was ferocious.


    "Hold on!"


    Kang long stopped the big man with a wave of his hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2568

    Kang long stopped the big man with a wave of his hand. He looked at Lu Ming with great interest and said, "are you the first pride in your world?"


    "Yes, I don''t think you''re old enough to fight!"


    Lu Ming has a big voice.


    "How long have you practiced? If you practice too long, you are not qualified to be my opponent! "


    Kang long looks proud.


    "I have practiced for more than 8000 years!"


    Lu Mingdao, deliberately with pride.


    He heard that ZuLong said that in the vast universe, cultivation did not exceed ten thousand years, which was regarded as the pride of the younger generation. Therefore, he deliberately said 8000 years.


    "Eight thousand years of practice, it''s good to have this cultivation. OK, I''ll play with you!"


    KANGLONG is proud of his way and strides forward.


    He is very curious, a small thousand world Tianjiao, what ability, he himself is Tianjiao character, naturally want to try Lu Ming''s means.


    "Young master, don''t take risks easily..."


    a big man was worried.


    "What are you talking about? Adventure? Do you look down on this young master and think that he will lose in the hands of a small world of aborigines? "


    Kang long stopped, his eyes were cold and cold, and his face was very gloomy.


    The big man, his face changed greatly, his back was cold and sweaty, and he was frightened. He knelt down and worshipped: "young master, young master, I don''t mean that. I don''t mean it. Please spare your life..."


    Kang long, the son of the Lord of Yuanluo palace, is very talented and ready to be loved. Otherwise, he would not give him the whole life planet of dark hell as his territory.


    What''s more, Kang Long''s method is cruel. He kills people without blinking an eye. If he is unhappy, he will die.


    He''s not scared to death!


    "My young master has been practicing for more than 500 years, and has reached the semi divine state. What are you afraid of? Do you think that a native of a small world can harm me


    KANGLONG talks again, and his voice becomes colder and colder.


    "No, no, how can it be? The master''s divine skill is the most outstanding one. How can this aborigine be the young master''s opponent?"


    "Yes, yes, I''ll bet that this aborigine is not the enemy of the young master''s three moves. No, one move is enough!"


    Other people, one after another, flattered the past.


    KANGLONG''s face looks better.


    "You step back and get out of the way!"


    Kang long waved.


    Others can only retreat.


    In their opinion, Lu Ming is just a virtual place. Moreover, a native of a small thousand worlds does not pose a threat to KANGLONG. They are very relieved about this.


    Seeing this, Lu Ming breathed a sigh of relief.


    His purpose has been achieved!


    As long as these people belittle him, and then he challenges Kang long, fights with Kang long, and takes the opportunity to take Kang long as a hostage, he will have a chance of life.


    He pretended, and Kang long was cheated.


    At the same time, he was also surprised.


    After 500 years of cultivation, Kang long reached the semi divine realm. This is an incredible thing in heaven, yuan and evil gods.


    He has been practicing for less than 500 years, but he is a different kind, which can''t be said according to common sense. Moreover, in terms of real cultivation, he is not half god.


    In addition, such as Xie Nianqing, Xie Nianjun and Dan Dan, can not be said with common sense.


    In addition, Kang''s ability to cultivate a dragon for one and a half years is amazing.


    As a matter of fact, the Honghuang universe is not comparable to that of the yuan kingdom or the evil god world. As soon as Lu Ming came out, he met a powerful Tianjiao.


    "Boy, let me see, what is the ability of a small world aborigine?"


    Kang long strides forward, not far from Lu Ming, with a proud face.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming makes a move. However, he does not use the way of domination, but simply with the strength of the body, a blow out.


    "What a solid space!"


    Lu Ming feels the difference when he blows out his fist.


    Now his physical strength is equivalent to the peak of the Heavenly Emperor. If he is in the heaven, Yuan kingdom or evil god world, he will blow out with one blow, and the space will be destroyed to pieces. But now, when he blows out, he finds that the space is extremely stable, and there is not even a ripple.


    "A little bit of work!"


    Kang long has a smile of disdain and a blow. His fist is covered with a thin layer of magic power.


    Boom!


    Two people''s fists, heavy impact together, and then, Lu Ming body crazy shock, back and back, a mouthful of blood spurt.


    "This strength is also the first pride of a small world? Xiaoqianshijie is indeed a native. Xiangba Lao, I will abolish you now and take you back to refine medicine! "


    Kang Long''s scorn is even stronger. With a wave of his big hand, he attacks Lu Ming continuously.The other people on the edge see that Lu Ming is beaten by Kang long and vomit blood, and immediately relax.


    In their view, Lu Ming is indeed a common realm of transformation, which can not be Kang Long''s opponent at all.


    Lu Ming tries to resist, pretending to be invincible. In fact, Lu Ming triggers the code of war in secret.


    Kang Long''s cultivation is indeed very powerful in the semi God realm, far more than the demigods Lu Ming met. There are no other demigods in the heaven, yuan and evil worlds. He said that he could fight against the empty gods, which is not a lie.


    Therefore, Lu Ming wants to trigger double combat power, so that he can control KANGLONG in one fell swoop before other people react.


    "Hahaha, boy, kneel down and beg for mercy. I may be able to spare you from death..."


    Kang Long''s arrogant laughter makes his offensive more violent.


    Just then, Lu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    Double combat power of the Warcraft code, triggered!


    "Is it?"


    Lu Ming has a strange smile at the corner of her mouth.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming counterattacks. With a big hand, the way of domination breaks out. He directly defeats Kang Long''s attack. He grabs Kang Long''s wrist and shakes hard.


    Click!


    KANGLONG''s body shakes like chaff, and his bones are broken inch by inch. At the same time, Lu Ming clasps KANGLONG''s neck. KANGLONG is like a pool of mud and can''t move at all.


    All this happened between the electric light and flint, and it was too late for others to find out.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Boy, what are you doing? Don''t let go, young master


    "Looking for death!"


    The others roared and breathed.


    As soon as Lu Ming''s pupils coagulate, the two big men and an old man who followed Kang long before are definitely the existence of more than four levels of virtual spirit state, which is extremely terrifying.


    "If you step forward, he will die!"


    Lu Ming is indifferent and dominates KANGLONG. As long as his mind moves, KANGLONG will die.


    Those people, life stopped, dare not go forward.


    "Boy, you mean aborigine, let go of me, quick!"


    At this moment, Kang long roared.


    He naturally understood that before, Lu Ming pretended to be weak. He wanted to take advantage of the mechanism to stop him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2569

    "Let you go? You''re so naive. I''ll let you go now, don''t you want to die? "


    Lu Ming sneered, his eyes filled with murder, sweeping around those people, said: "get out of the way, let me leave, or I will kill him!"


    "Dare you? Boy, do you know who he is? He is the young master of Yuanluo hall, the son of the master of Yuanluo hall. If you dare to touch a hair of his hair, your end will be extremely miserable. Do you understand it? "


    The old man roared, his eyes were full of cold murders. If he didn''t care about Kang long, he would have slapped Lu Ming to death.


    "The son of the Lord of Yuanluo temple, that''s better. If I kill him, you''ll all be buried with me. Come on, you''ll die together!"


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    "You... You..."


    the old man and the two big men were so angry that they almost vomited blood, but they did not dare to act rashly.


    Lu Ming is right. KANGLONG is loved by the Lord of the yuan Luo palace, and the master of the yuan Luo palace is very cruel. That is famous. If Kang long really dies, they will be buried with him.


    "Boy, you''re finished. I tell you, you''re in heaven and earth. You have no way. I''m going to kill you and all the people in your little world. I will not let go of any of them. All of them will die!"


    Kang long roared wildly. He was mad at the thought that he had been caught by a small world aborigine.


    If this is spread out, isn''t he going to be a laughing stock?


    "Scraping!"


    Lu Ming opened his mouth coldly, then his palm was like a knife, and he chopped down. One arm of Kang long flew out.


    Ah!


    Kang Long''s shrill cry.


    Although, to reach his state, even if the body is torn apart, it can recover quickly, but the pain is real.


    "Bold!"


    "You want to die!"


    Others roared.


    "Nonsense, next time, I will directly abolish his divine fire. Now, all of you get out of my way and let me leave. I will naturally let him go!"


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    "Let the young master go first, and we will let you go!"


    The old man said.


    "When I''m stupid, right? I let him go. If you don''t kill me immediately, let me leave first, or I''ll have to scrap him first!"


    Lu Mingdao, the dominating power, turns into a sharp sword and stabs into KANGLONG''s elixir field to destroy his divine fire.


    "Get out of the way, you fools, get out of the way, let him go, let him go!"


    KANGLONG roared hysterically.


    He was afraid. He was really afraid. Once the fire was destroyed, his accomplishments would be abandoned.


    What is it to let a Lu Ming go? In his heart, even 10000 or 100 million Lu Ming are not as important as a single hair of him.


    He vowed that once he got away, he would send an expert to catch Lu Ming and frustrate him.


    Those people on the edge look ugly, but now, they can only get out of the way.


    The old man and others, back to both sides.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming, carrying Kang long, rushes past and leaves the encirclement.


    "Now let go, young master!"


    The old man roared.


    "When I''m safe, I''ll let him go. Besides, you''d better not chase him, or I''ll abolish him immediately!"


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    The old man and others are so angry that they want to tear Lu Ming apart, but they really dare not pursue them. They can only watch them helplessly.


    Lu Ming flies with all her strength and disappears in front of them in a blink of an eye.


    "Quickly, report to the superior who is more than seven levels in Xushen state. He must kill the boy and save the young master!"


    "Come on


    The old man and others started to move immediately and left here.


    Their accomplishments are still insufficient. If there are strong men with more than seven levels of virtual spirit state, even if Lu Ming takes Kang long, those figures can kill him quickly and save Kang long before Lu Ming does not respond.


    The old man and others left here one after another, while Lu Ming, carrying Kang long, flew at top speed.


    "The vast space of the universe is too stable, and the gravity is amazing!"


    As Lu Ming flies, she wants to tear open the space and shuttle through the space, but she finds that she can''t do it at all.


    In the heaven, with his accomplishments, one step out, the space will split automatically, and he will be able to shuttle from one world to another in an instant.


    But now he found that even if he tried his best, he couldn''t tear the space, let alone tear the space, even a ripple did not appear.


    What''s more, the gravity here is extremely amazing. Lu Ming''s flying speed is hundreds of times slower than when he was in the sky.


    "What a rich look


    Then, Lu Ming takes a deep breath and feels the rolling air between heaven and earth, converging towards Lu Ming.


    Yes, it''s the air, not the original.The space is as like as two peas in the mountains.


    However, the air in huangquan mountain can''t be compared with here. It''s much thinner than here.


    Huangquan mountain, although it was sealed there from the flood of the universe, but for such a long time, it was normal.


    "The cultivation environment here is so good. If you practice here, the training speed will be at least dozens of times faster than that in the heaven. In some good places, it is even more than that!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    It''s no wonder that Kang Long''s cultivation was less than 500 years, and there was a demigod''s cultivation.


    The cultivation conditions here are not comparable to those in heaven.


    The vast universe, the great world, is called the divine world. The end of all the small worlds is not just a talk.


    "Boy, I''m here. I won''t be released!"


    KANGLONG called again.


    "Shut up and let you go. As far as I know, the whole dark star is the territory of Yuanluo hall. If I let you go, am I not going to kill myself? When I''m safe, I''ll let you go! "


    Lu Ming cold channel.


    "You..."


    Kang long was furious, but under such circumstances, he could only bear it.


    Lu Ming has been flying all the time. He specially looks for a place to fly. After half a day, he has no idea how far he has traveled. He flies to a barren mountain, and there is no one around him.


    After flying here, Lu Ming directly inserts KANGLONG into the map of mountains and rivers, and then continues to fly forward.


    In a twinkling of an eye, another day later, Lu Mingfei entered a wild mountain range.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, there was a roar from below. The roar startled the sky, and the mountains trembled. Then a bloody mouth rushed out from below and bit Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming was shocked and broke out with all his strength. He used the way of domination and stepped down.


    The power of the master condensed a huge purple and gold foot. Stepping on the big mouth, the purple and gold foot collapsed with a roar, and Lu Ming was blasted out by a powerful force.


    "What an amazing power, equivalent to the double empty spirit state, what is that?"


    Lu Ming is frightened and flies at top speed with the help of this force.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    the earth roars, and Lu Ming sees a huge object, as big as a mountain, treading on the earth and chasing after Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2570

    It was a creature that Lu Ming had never seen before. It was covered with scales, and its hind legs were thick and powerful, but its front support was very short and shrank in front of her body.


    And his head is somewhat like a lizard, a mouth, huge, full of terrifying fangs, a pair of hind legs galloping, amazing speed.


    To Lu Ming''s surprise, he actually exudes a terrible dragon power.


    Lu Ming is not entangled with the other side and flies with all her strength.


    Now, he has not triggered double combat power, so he is not an opponent of double existence of virtual spirit realm.


    After flying for a while, the creature did not catch up with Lu Ming, so he stopped and did not pursue.


    Lu Ming breathed a sigh of relief. After that, Lu Ming did not dare to be careless. He restrained his breath and slowed down his speed.


    In this wild mountain range, who knows if there is any other powerful existence.


    Sure enough, shortly after flying, Lu Ming saw a huge creature again, which was similar to the previous one, but the breath was more terrible, reaching the triple level of virtual spirit.


    Fortunately, Lu Ming discovered it early and avoided it far away.


    "Ask elder ZuLong."


    Lu Ming''s mind moved and a flash of light and shadow led to the appearance of ZuLong.


    ZuLong has been on alert and waiting. As soon as he appears, his eyes immediately scan the four sides. He is relieved to see that there is only Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, what''s going on? Have you escaped? "


    ZuLong was very surprised.


    This time, it is really a free hand, and the probability of success is not high. He has even finished the end of Lu Ming''s failure and all of them were arrested.


    At the moment, seeing that Lu Ming was alone around, and still in a wild mountain range, he was naturally surprised.


    "Master, I''m lucky to take the first step!"


    Immediately, Lu Ming explained the previous situation.


    "The son of Yuanluo Temple master? It seems to be the son of Yuanluo Temple master recently! "


    ZuLong''s eyes moved.


    He has been in heaven for countless years, and Kang long has only practiced for about 500 years. Naturally, ZuLong did not know Kang long.


    "Lu Ming, the KANGLONG must be in your hands. We are still on the dark star and Yuanluo hall. We will send a large number of strong men to search for you. It may be useful at a critical moment."


    ZuLong road.


    "Master, how can we leave the dark star?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "The dark star is so huge that it is much bigger than the yuan Kingdom and the evil spirit world. If you want to leave the dark hell star and go to other life planets, you must take the star sky transmission array!"


    ZuLong road.


    Br > < BR, Lu Kangliang can take a road to threaten us.


    "No!"


    ZuLong shook his head and sighed: "there must be a terrible presence to guard the star sky transmission array. If there are more than seven levels of virtual spirit state, I''m afraid it''s useless to threaten them with Kang long. It''s too strong to threaten them with KANGLONG. Before you react, they can kill you, or even annihilate your soul before you kill KANGLONG!"


    "So strong!"


    Lu Ming also frowned.


    "Virtual spirit realm, one heavy is stronger than another, and the difference is too big. If you encounter the existence of the true God level, I''m afraid the other party can kill you with one thought!"


    ZuLong road.


    "It seems that my strength is at the bottom of the universe!" Lu Ming felt helpless.


    In the world of heaven, yuan and evil gods, his strength has been at the peak.


    However, as soon as he came to the universe, he found that his strength was too weak. Any strong man, or a giant beast in the wild, was stronger than him.


    He has a long way to go!


    Before the martial god realm, it is only the first step of cultivation. Stepping into the martial god is the second step.


    The virtual state of mind is just the starting point of the second step. There are real gods, heavenly gods and God kings behind, one by one stronger than the other.


    I really don''t know how terrible it will be to reach the realm of God King. I''m afraid you can destroy such a small world as the heaven world, the yuan world and the evil god world.


    "Master, can you cross the starry sky directly and go to other planets?"


    After cleaning up her mood, Lu Ming asked again.


    "Across the stars?"


    ZuLong shook his head and said with a wry smile: "the sky is full of all kinds of dangers. Once you enter the sky, you may die directly. However, the existence of the true God state can stay in the sky for a short time, but it can''t cross the sky!"


    "If you want to cross the starry sky and enter from one life planet to another, you need at least the cultivation of heaven and God realm!"


    "Heaven and God realm!"


    Lu Ming was speechless and gave up the plan.


    "However, if you want to cross the sky, you don''t have to rely on your own cultivation. In the vast universe, there is a kind of star crossing warship that can also cross the sky, but it''s too precious for ordinary people to have!"ZuLong road.


    "What should I do?"


    Lu Ming''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply.


    Transmission array, can''t go!


    How can I get out of here if I can''t cross the sky?


    There is not much time left for him. Only one year later, if he can''t leave, the small world in his body will merge with the vast universe.


    It is not only him, but also all the people who practice the law system and cultivate the small world. At that time, the fluctuation must be very big. If you stay in the dark star, I''m afraid it will be sensed by the yuan Luo hall.


    It''s too dangerous to stay in the dark star. He has to leave the dark star within a year.


    Roar!


    In the distance, a huge object roared and walked among the mountains, shaking the mountains.


    "Wild beast!"


    ZuLong looked at the giant and whispered.


    "Wild animals?"


    Lu Ming wondered, isn''t it a divine beast?


    "There are two kinds of beasts in the universe, one is the divine beast, the other is the wild beast!"


    "Gods and beasts are very spiritual. Like the human race, they have created various kinds of skills. All races gather and distribute in the vast universe, forming powerful forces."


    "Wild animals, however, have low spirituality. They practice according to their instinct and like to stay in the wild mountains."


    "In fact, in the earliest days, the wild animals and the divine beasts were originally a group, but they gradually split up with the passage of time!"


    ZuLong explained.


    Lu Ming nodded and understood.


    "This is a wild dragon. In the wild animals, they are extremely powerful. It is said that in the earliest time, the wild dragon and the real dragon were of the same clan!"


    ZuLong explained another sentence.


    Then, they discussed for a while, but they did not have a better way for the time being. They planned to go to some places where some people gathered to inquire about the news and make preparations for the next step.


    Later, ZuLong returned to Lu Ming''s small world, and Lu Ming continued to fly.


    It took Lu Ming more than ten days to fly out of this mountain range. Then he gathered his breath and changed his appearance. He chose a direction at will and flew straight ahead.


    The area of the dark star is too large.


    Even though Lu Ming''s speed here is hundreds of times slower than that in the celestial sphere, his flying speed is amazing.


    However, Lu Ming still took a few days to see a city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2571

    A male city, standing on the earth, looks bigger than the two boundary cities.


    Lu Ming walked into the city along a huge gate.


    "Many races!"


    After entering the city gate, Lu Ming finds that on the streets of the city, people come and go, divided into different races.


    At a glance, Lu Ming found at least dozens of races.


    Although there are also Terrans, they are the least.


    "It''s true that the turbulent star river has brought together different races."


    Lu Ming turns an idea.


    During his journey these days, Lu Ming sometimes chats with ZuLong, who also tells Lu Ming a lot about the universe.


    The vast universe, boundless, is really too big, with countless life planets.


    In the vast universe, there are countless races, each occupying a large territory.


    These territories are called star regions!


    There are many star rivers under each star field, and there are many living planets under each star river.


    Yuan Luo hall is located in the edge of the universe, a place called riot Star River.


    The turbulent star river is one of the most barren rivers in the universe.


    Here, those powerful forces can not look up to, so it has become a relatively special star river.


    Those who can''t get along with each other, or escaped criminals, or are being chased and killed, will all come to riot Star River.


    Therefore, the rebellion Star River, has gathered innumerable races.


    Here, full of chaos, fighting everywhere.


    Of course, the uprising in the Star River has also formed forces of different sizes. These forces can be seen everywhere in fighting against each other.


    When Lu Ming first heard that it was one of the most barren places in the universe, he was really shocked.


    In Lu Ming''s opinion, the cultivation environment here is extremely amazing, dozens of times better than the heaven.


    Such a place is actually the most barren place in the universe. How amazing are those places with good cultivation environment?


    Lu Ming is looking forward to it.


    He felt that the boundless universe would be more wonderful than the heaven, yuan and evil gods.


    What about Taixu pilgrimage?


    Lu Ming not only remembers the Taixu Shengchao that Bai Ya said.


    Jingyu, the master of huangquan mountain, is from Taixu Shengchao. Where is Taixu Shengchao?


    Lu Ming asked ZuLong about it, but he shook his head. He had never heard of Taixu Shengchao.


    ZuLong was born and raised in the rebellious Star River. According to his own words, he has never been out of the turbulent star river in his whole life.


    Lu Ming is wandering in the street. There are all kinds of races here. Naturally, no one pays attention to Lu Ming.


    "Well? It seems that there are not too many empty spirits? "


    Lu Ming turns around and finds that most of the people on the street are equivalent to the territory of Emperor Wu.


    In the vast universe, it is also the virtual state, the true virtual state, the hole empty state, and the virtual state.


    There are not many people who have reached the state of emptiness.


    Lu Ming saw most of them. It seems that in the vast universe, it is not easy to break through the Wu Shen realm.


    Lu Ming went around and found an inn to stay.


    In the next few days, Lu Ming would wander around the city, or go to some restaurants to ask for information.


    Lu Ming knows that the transmission array can only be found in the two largest cities, but both of them are guarded by a large number of experts in the yuan Luo palace.


    "Do you want to take a chance?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    He wants to change his face to the front transmission array to see if he can take the opportunity to muddle through.


    However, he had no bottom in his mind. Although he tried all kinds of miracles in the heaven, there were too many strong people in this universe. Who knows if those strong people could see through the disguise of shenxishu.


    Moreover, with the improvement of Lu Ming''s cultivation, the effect of Shenxi Shu is becoming smaller and smaller, and it is more and more difficult to cover up his breath.


    This is natural. The stronger the cultivation is, the stronger the breath will be. If you want to change the cover up, the more difficult it will be, unless there is a more subtle method to restrain the breath.


    "First observe for a period of time to see if there is any other way. If it really doesn''t work, you can only take a chance!"


    Lu Ming made a decision.


    After that, Lu Ming stayed in the city, practicing and thinking about ways.


    Here, Lu Ming practiced faster than the heaven. Lu Ming always understood the meaning of domination with the portraits of Jing Yu, and made rapid progress.


    However, there is a seal on Jingyu''s painting. Lu Ming still can''t open it. It is estimated that his accomplishments are not enough.


    In a flash, two months passed.


    In two months, Lu Ming''s understanding of the way of domination has improved a bit, which is comparable to ten years of practice in the heaven.


    I believe that before long, his cultivation will be promoted again.Yeah?


    On this day, Lu Ming was walking in the street and suddenly looked at the sky.


    Shua! Shua!


    In the sky, there are several gods.


    "In recent days, there are more and more masters nearby!"


    "Indeed, they seem to be looking for someone!"


    Around, many people are talking about it.


    "Is it the master of Yuanluo Hall who is looking for me?"


    Lu Ming turns an idea.


    He won Kang long, Yuan Luo Dian will certainly not let him go, will send a large number of experts to pursue him, is also normal.


    Next, Lu Ming was more careful, but in the next few days, Lu Ming found that there was an increasing trend of the number of experts in this city.


    Some people even walk into the city and scan around with sharp eyes.


    It seems that the other side has locked the city.


    Lu Ming goes back to the inn, calls out ZuLong, and says something about it.


    "No, the other party must have locked in on you. You just came out of the heaven and haven''t assimilated with the universe. You must have a strong sense of heaven. As long as the other party takes some time to study, it''s not difficult to lock you in!"


    ZuLong''s face changed greatly.


    Lu Ming''s face also changed.


    "However, the other party did not find you immediately, which means that they can only determine the approximate scope, but can not accurately determine you. Now, you should leave this place quickly!"


    ZuLong road.


    "Good!"


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming takes ZuLong to the small world. Lu Ming leaves the inn directly and goes outside the city. Soon, Lu Ming leaves the gate of the city, chooses a direction at will and flies forward.


    "Stop!"


    After Lu Ming had been flying for a while, two people flew in, one of whom yelled.


    Lu Ming''s heart leaps!


    These are two middle-aged men, both of them have the cultivation of virtual spirit state. One of them is holding a crystal ball in his hand. At the moment, the ball is flashing a weak light.


    Two middle-aged men are flying towards Lu Ming. When they are close to Lu Ming, the crystal ball suddenly shines.


    "That''s him!"


    The eyes of two middle-aged men brightened.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming bursts out and flies in the other direction.


    "Stop for me!"


    "Chase!"


    Two middle-aged men are running after Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2572

    The crystal ball in the hands of two middle-aged men can clearly sense the breath of Lu Ming. As soon as they get close, they will be bright.


    Lu Ming looks gloomy and flies at top speed. However, as time goes by, the distance between him and the two middle-aged men is getting closer and closer.


    "Boy, you can''t leave..."


    a big man was ferocious and powerful.


    These two middle-aged men both have the double cultivation of Xushen state. Lu Mingruo is in normal state and not the opponent of them. Therefore, Lu Ming constantly triggers the battle formula during the flight.


    Boom!


    There seems to be a roar in the body. The double combat power of the war word formula triggers success.


    Lu Ming did not immediately start, but continued to fly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, both sides were far away from the city and flew into a mountain forest.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming''s flying body stopped abruptly. On the contrary, he rushed towards two middle-aged men, and a sword appeared in his hand, which was cut out with one sword.


    Two middle-aged men, never thought that Lu Ming suddenly stopped running, but also killed them. They couldn''t stop their body for a while and rushed to Lu Ming.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two middle-aged men also made a move. However, the incident happened suddenly, and their fighting power was only 50% at most.


    The two levels of virtual and spiritual realms can only exert 50% of the fighting power, but they can''t stop Lu Ming who is full of strength.


    Poof!


    One of them, a middle-aged man, didn''t even scream. He was directly split in two by Lu Ming''s sword.


    "Bad..."


    another big man retreated.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming holds a sword and kills the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man finally eased up, took out a sword and chopped at Lu Ming.


    When!


    When the swords collide and shake endlessly, the middle-aged man suddenly retreats.


    Although Lu Ming, who triggered the double combat power of the code of war, is not yet an opponent of the triple level of virtual spirit realm, he still has an absolute advantage in dealing with the two.


    With a move to defeat the middle-aged man, Lu Ming continues to kill the other side and launch a stormy attack.


    The middle-aged man roared like thunder. Naturally, he didn''t want to be killed. He tried his best to fight back.


    When! When! When! ...


    the two collided continuously, but Lu Ming''s fighting power was stronger after all. The middle-aged man was defeated. After more than a dozen moves, his arms were blown apart by the shock, and his body suddenly retreated and his mouth spat with blood.


    Whew!


    Lu Mingren''s sword is united, and rushes through and cuts the middle-aged man.


    "Looking for death!"


    At this time, just in the direction of the city, there are two figures flying rapidly, sending out a cold killing machine.


    Obviously, the movement of the war here, alarmed the other strong men of Yuan Luo hall.


    Lu Ming''s face was gloomy. With a wave of his hand, he put away the storage rings of the two middle-aged men, and then turned into a rainbow light and flew at a high speed.


    The two people coming from behind are very powerful. One of them is the double level of virtual spirit state, but the other one, whose breath is terrible, has reached the triple level of virtual spirit state.


    This is not in the heaven. Lu Ming can mobilize the power of the yuan Kingdom and the evil god world. Here, Lu Ming is not an opponent of the three powerful men in the virtual God state.


    It seems that there are two people in the middle age who are chasing after each other.


    The cultivation of the man was triple in the realm of empty spirit.


    As soon as the two sides chased and fled, they flew tens of thousands of miles in an instant.


    Shua!


    At this time, in front of Lu Ming in a mountain, suddenly burst out of a figure, this is a burly old man, the old man also holds a crystal ball in his hand.


    Now, the crystal ball is shining.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s really hard to find a place to get here without any effort!"


    The burly old man laughs and blows at Lu Ming.


    A terrible fist is rolling towards Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    The fist strength has not yet arrived, with a terrible wave, the pressure of Lu Ming breath is one of stagnation.


    Lu Ming breaks out with all his strength and splits out a sword.


    The Battle Sword collides with the fist force, and the sword vibrates violently. Lu Ming feels a violent force rushing towards him. His body can''t help retreating back, and his Qi and blood are surging in his body.


    "There are three levels of virtual spirit state, which is really powerful indeed!"


    Lu Ming stabilized her figure and her face was dignified.


    With his current fighting power, he can not deal with the existence of the three levels of virtual God state.


    Only when he breaks through the three star Heavenly Emperor''s cultivation and adds the double combat power of the battle word formula, can he compete with the strong one of the three levels of virtual spirit realm.


    As soon as Lu Ming stops, two people in the rear also chase after him and surround him.


    There are three levels of two empty spirit realms and two levels of one empty spirit state."Hey, boy, how do you escape this time?"


    The big one man sneered.


    Lu Ming frowns. Facing the triple existence of two virtual spirit realms, he is not an opponent at all. He is trying to take out Kang long and threaten each other.


    With KANGLONG in his hand, he didn''t believe the other side would dare to do it.


    "Kill!"


    But at this time, the man with disordered hair went straight to Lu Ming. He was very determined. He had a long gun in his hand, and a terrible spear awn. With a terrible roar, he stabbed Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is not given a chance to react. Lu Ming can only resist with a sword.


    When!


    The sword collides with the spear, and Lu Ming retreats.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The burly old man and the big man with one horn also shot at Lu Ming.


    The old man''s fist power is amazing. He wears a pair of gloves on his palm, which is obviously a artifact. Every fist is frightening.


    Lu Ming tries her best to resist a few moves, and her body is in sharp pain, as if to crack.


    But just when Lu Ming was completely downwind, a sudden change occurred.


    The man with disorderly hair suddenly changed his gun power. Instead of attacking Lu Ming, he killed the burly old man.


    The burly old man never dreamed that the other party would attack him suddenly without any precaution.


    Poof!


    The spear went straight through the brow of the burly old man, and the big old man fell into the air directly.


    This scene not only made Lu Ming stunned, but also the big man with one horn. Then he roared: "at the end of Song Dynasty, what are you doing?"


    "Kill!"


    In response to the big man with a disordered hair, he took advantage of the opportunity to draw out his long gun and swept it out, sweeping it on the one horned man.


    One horned man screamed, his body was pulled into two parts, and he was dying.


    "Go down and find out for yourself."


    Hair disordered, the big man cold mouth, and then a shot out, the result of the big man.


    All of a sudden, the burly old man and the one horned man were killed by the man with disordered hair in an instant.


    Lu Ming retreats and is on guard.


    He was very curious about why the other side would suddenly kill each other.


    The man with disordered hair looks at Lu Ming with a complicated look in his eyes. He seems to Miss Lu Ming and ponders for a while and says, "are you from heaven?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2573

    The man with disordered hair suddenly asks if Lu Ming is from heaven, which makes Lu Ming''s eyes move.


    "You know heaven?" Asked Lu Ming.


    Since Lu Ming came to the Honghuang universe, the people he met did not call Tianjie, but called xiaoqianshijie directly, and called Lu Ming aboriginal.


    But the man with disordered hair knows the boundary of heaven. Lu Ming is surprised.


    "Because I''m from heaven too!"


    The man with disordered hair smiles.


    "What?"


    Lu Ming was shocked, which was really beyond his expectation.


    "To be sure, I am a person from the heaven, but I went out of the heaven in the Taigu period, and now I don''t know how many years have passed!"


    The man with disordered hair sighs.


    "It should be a character who reached the semi divine realm in the Taigu period!"


    Lu Ming was moved.


    Before ancient times, all the characters who reached the state of demigod would go out of the heaven to break through the universe.


    Lu Ming didn''t expect that he would meet a man from heaven. Maybe that''s why the other side killed the one horned man and the big old man.


    Lu Ming''s vigilance relaxed a little.


    "My name is the end of Song Dynasty!"


    The man introduced himself and said, "I heard that many years ago, the passage between heaven and the dark star was blocked. How did you get out?"


    "You don''t know what happened recently?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "I don''t know!"


    At the end of the Song Dynasty, he shook his head and said, "I have received the order that Kang long, the young master of the yuan Luo palace, was secretly captured by a man. We are responsible for finding the person who abducted Kang long. Until I see you, I can feel the breath on you. You have a strong breath of heaven. I will never forget it in my whole life."


    "I see!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    "It''s like this..."


    then, Lu Ming simply explained what happened in the heaven and the evil gods.


    "I see. I didn''t expect so many things happened in the heaven. Alas, it''s a pity that we can''t keep the heaven after all."


    Sigh at the end of Song Dynasty.


    "Master, why did you join the yuan Luo temple when it treated heaven so much?"


    Lu Ming asked, this is also a strange place for him, so he remained wary of the end of the Song Dynasty.


    "Ah


    At the end of the Song Dynasty, he sighed and said, "it''s not Yuanluo hall yet..."


    "Yuanluo hall regards the heaven and Yuan kingdom as pasture, and uses human beings and animals as medicine to refine medicine. This is what I learned when I went out of the heaven later!"


    "Moreover, in the heaven world, Yuan world and evil god world, once the characters who have reached the level of demigods, once they go out and come to the dark dark star, they will be controlled by the yuan Luo hall, and they will be forbidden under the orders of their souls. Otherwise, life will be worse than death!"


    Said here, in the eyes of the late Song Dynasty, showing a trace of ferocious color.


    "Damn it, it''s so!"


    Lu Ming is also cold.


    "Since ancient times, almost all the demigods who come out of the yuan Kingdom have been controlled by the yuan Luo hall and become their slaves and dead men. If there is any danger, let us go on. If we are not satisfied, we will be controlled and tortured."


    "But we can''t escape at all. Once we leave a certain range of Yuanluo hall, the prohibition will break out, and life is worse than death!"


    At the end of the Song Dynasty, it was full of helplessness and desolation.


    Lu Ming also looks gloomy.


    He can understand the mood of the late Song Dynasty.


    In the heaven world and the evil god world, they have reached the semi gods and almost stood at the top of the mountain. They ambitious came to the universe and wanted to impact on a higher level. But in fact, they became slaves of the yuan Luo hall. How sad is this?


    "You should be cultivating the system of laws. I have met several demigods who have gone out of the heaven and practiced the law system, and cultivated a small world. But once you come to the vast universe, one year later, the small world will merge with the vast universe!"


    "You must escape from the dark star within a year, otherwise, you will be found by the master of Yuanluo hall!"


    In the end of Song Dynasty.


    "What can I do for you, master?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "There are only two ways to leave the dark star. One is to take the star transmission array, and the other is to take the star battleship to leave!"


    "But now, the whole dark star people are looking for you. The teleportation array is guarded by a terrifying strongman. As soon as you go, you will be found out!"


    "And star battleship, very precious, rare to see, I do not have!"


    The eyebrows at the end of the Song Dynasty also wrinkled.


    Lu Ming is silent. The situation is really not good.


    He had wanted to send a big battle to see if he could muddle through. But now, the other party can capture the breath of heaven on him. If he goes, he will fall into a trap and die."What should I do?"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    "Now, it''s up to luck!"


    At the end of the Song Dynasty, he pondered for a while and suddenly said.


    "Chance?"


    Lu Ming is puzzled.


    "Not bad!"


    At the end of the Song Dynasty, he nodded and said, "over the years, most of the demigods who came out of our heaven were controlled by the yuan Luo hall. However, one person successfully escaped from the control of the yuan Luo hall. That person, you may have heard, is called Fazu by the people in the heaven!"


    "Fazu!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    He naturally heard of the name of Fazu. In the heaven, it was a legend.


    Fazu, amazing talent, rare.


    At the end of the Archaean era, Fazu was born and created the law cultivation system, and let the law cultivation system expand rapidly. Finally, the law cultivation system defeated the archaic cultivation system and became the mainstream cultivation system in the heaven.


    Fazu''s life can be written into a legend.


    Later, after reaching the level of demigod, Fazu left the heaven.


    Today, Tianlei emperor Zun in the heaven is one of the disciples of Fazu.


    "Fazu broke away from the control of Yuanluo hall, took risks outside, and finally stepped into the real God realm and returned to the turbulent star river. He created a force and gathered many experts to fight against Yuanluo hall and fight against it!"


    In the end of Song Dynasty.


    Lu Ming nods, but anyone who is in the heaven, after knowing the truth, would like to destroy the yuan Luo temple. It is normal to have a successful law practice and fight against the yuan Luo temple.


    "Over the years, Fazu''s influence has become stronger and stronger, and he has been fighting against the yuan Luo hall. In the dark dark star, there is a star iron ore, which produces precious star iron. Some time ago, I heard that people from the Fazu power attacked that xingtie."


    "If you go to the star iron mine, if you are lucky, you can leave the dark star with them if you meet the Fazu forces. This is the only way now!"


    "You go on with that!"


    Speaking of this, a wave at the end of the Song Dynasty, a jade Fu flew to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming reaches out to take it. After sweeping his mind, he finds that it is actually a huge map.


    "This is the map of the dark star. According to the map above, you can accurately find the location of the star iron ore. I can''t stay with you for too long, otherwise it will be exposed easily."


    In the end of Song Dynasty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2574

    "Thank you very much


    Thank you very much.


    "You are welcome. You are carrying the hope of heaven. I hope you can escape from danger."


    At the end of the Song Dynasty, he said with a smile.


    "Master, how can I break the ban on you? If the younger generation controls the way of domination, it may help to break the prohibition! "


    Lu Mingdao.


    His way of dominating is extremely mysterious and may be feasible.


    "You are in control of the way of domination


    At the end of the Song Dynasty, he was shocked.


    Even in the vast universe, there are not many people in charge of it. Every one of them is a famous party''s lofty pride.


    Lu Ming, actually controlled such power.


    "Ha ha ha, OK, you are really the hope of my heaven world."


    At the end of the Song Dynasty, he laughed, and his face was full of smiles and half loud. At the end of the Song Dynasty, he said, "but your cultivation is too low. The prohibition on me was personally set by the Lord of the yuan Luo palace. Even if you control the way of domination, I''m afraid you will have to wait until you reach the real God''s realm to untie our prohibition!"


    "Is it true?"


    Lu Ming whispered, sure enough, it was not so simple.


    If it''s that simple, I''m afraid Fazu can help them solve it secretly.


    "Go ahead, pay attention to safety, the people in Yuanluo hall nearby, I will try to help you lead some of them away!"


    In the end of Song Dynasty.


    "Master, today''s grace, Lu Ming should remember that if Lu Ming is out of danger, he will come back to rescue him in the future."


    Lu Ming clasped his fist and looked firm.


    "Well, I believe you!"


    Smile at the end of Song Dynasty.


    Then, Lu Ming used her body method, turned into a light and left here.


    After Lu Ming left, he destroyed the traces of the scene at the end of the Song Dynasty, and then left here.


    After flying for a certain distance, Lu Ming landed on the ground and ran along the ground. After all, flying in the air, the target was too big.


    Moreover, Lu Ming did not have a fixed direction, one to the East, one to the west, curved forward, so as not to be captured by the people of Yuanluo hall.


    This will be slower, but at least safe.


    In this way, Lu Ming, according to the map given by the end of the Song Dynasty, goes towards the iron ore.


    Yuan Luo hall people, relying on that kind of crystal ball, can only capture Lu Ming''s general position, not accurate.


    Now Lu Ming has been moving fast, and the direction is constantly changing. It is more difficult for the other party to capture his precise position.


    Therefore, the next time, Lu Ming did not meet the master of Yuan Luo hall.


    However, the area of the dark star is too large. It took Lu Ming more than two months to get near the Xingjiang iron mine.


    The time is getting closer and closer to the end of a year. There are only eight months left.


    After arriving here, Lu Ming was more careful.


    Because of the iron ore, there are terrible strong people in charge. There is no doubt that there are more than seven levels of virtual God. Lu Ming dare not be careless.


    Lu Ming astringes his breath and is careful to approach the Xingjiang iron mine. He intends to check the situation.


    This area is a continuous mountain range, everywhere is towering into the clouds of huge mountains, Lu Ming hidden in a mountain, overlooking.


    In the distance, mountains stretch, a huge vein, appear in front of you.


    There, there are a figure, mining, there are some experts in patrol.


    Everything, nothing unusual!


    "At the end of the Song Dynasty, the people who talked about the ancestral power came to attack this mine. But now, it has been several months. Are the Fazu people still there?"


    "Even then, how can I find them? Will they attack again? "


    Lu Ming ponders and turns his thoughts.


    He''s going to wait around here.


    Next, Lu Ming is waiting near the star iron mine, but he does not stay in a position all the time, but constantly changes directions, so as not to be found by the other party.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a month passed, but there was no movement at all.


    Star iron ore, has been quiet operation.


    "Have the Fazu people left?"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    The time is getting shorter and shorter.


    Soon after, Lu Ming changed his direction again and went carefully towards another mountain.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming felt cold. He felt a crisis coming.


    As soon as Lu Ming steps, his body suddenly moves a hundred meters to the right.


    Whew!


    A sword light fell on the place where Lu Ming had just settled down and cut a deep gully on the ground.


    "It''s good to be able to avoid my sword!"


    A clear voice sounded, and Lu Ming turned to see a woman.


    This woman, with jade skin and delicate facial features, is a gorgeous beauty.


    She wore a thick ponytail, wore strong clothes, and held a long sword, which was quite heroic.Lu Ming''s eyes are cold.


    Was it discovered by the people of Yuanluo hall.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming retreated in a hurry, and at the same time, he continued to use the code of war, trying to trigger the double power of the formula.


    "It''s just a virtual place. You want to escape in front of me and stay for me!"


    The woman drinks delicately, and her figure is like a fleeting shadow. She rushes towards Lu Ming. With a wave of her long sword, she cuts at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s sword appeared in his hand, and he was cut out continuously.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    The dense roar sounded, Lu Ming''s arms numb, and his body retreated.


    "What a strong fighting force!"


    Lu Ming is slightly surprised.


    This woman''s cultivation is just a matter of emptiness, but her power is so concise and powerful that she can actually suppress Lu Ming.


    After defeating Lu Ming, the woman kills Lu Ming again. When the sword is waved, hundreds of sword lights burst out and cover Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Lu Ming finally triggers the double power of the battle word formula. When the sword shakes, there are also a series of swords bursting out and colliding with the woman.


    When! When! ...


    the speed of the two hands was amazing, and they hit dozens of moves in an instant.


    Collision dozens of moves, the body shape of the two people, are back hundreds of meters at a high speed, equal share, difficult to win or lose.


    "Is it the Tianjiao character in Yuanluo hall?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    Now, he has triggered the double combat power of the battle formula. The combat power is very close to the triple of the virtual spirit state, and can kill the double characters of the virtual God state.


    However, this woman, but with the Xushen state of a heavy cultivation, with him to draw.


    Lu Ming is surprised, but she doesn''t know that the woman''s heart is even worse.


    "How could it be? How could he be so powerful? "


    The woman roared in her heart.


    Lu Ming''s cultivation clearly turned into a virtual state, which was far from reaching the virtual state. However, with her strong fighting power, she was able to fight against her. It was incredible.


    "The way of domination, the power he controls, is actually the way of domination. In the dark star, there is a genius for the way of domination. There is such arrogance in Yuanluo hall. We must get rid of it!"


    The woman''s heart turned a thought, and then her eyes showed a fierce color, a bite of teeth, carrying a long sword, and to kill Lu Ming.


    But at the moment of the woman''s hand, their faces changed.


    In the distance, there are several streamers rising in the sky.


    Obviously, the war here has been discovered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2575

    "Go


    Lu Ming turns around and walks away, increasing the speed to the extreme. He thinks that if the woman comes to help, it will be dangerous to stay.


    Yeah?


    The woman was surprised for a while. She thought that the master of Star iron ore found her coming. Lu Ming would try to entangle her. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming ran faster than her.


    "Isn''t he from Yuanluo hall?"


    The woman turned an idea, and then she moved and left.


    Not long after they left, several figures appeared in the place where they had just fought.


    Looking at the gullies on the ground, one of the old men showed a ferocious sneer: "it seems that the people who are in the heavenly army are not dead hearted and are still staying nearby!"


    "Hey hey, their people were taken down by us, and they naturally want to be rescued. Then we will wait and kill them all!"


    Another old woman, sneering.


    In a flash, several people disappeared here.


    ...


    after running for more than 100000 Li, Lu Ming stopped and found a place to have a rest.


    "It''s really not good to observe here for a period of time. It''s only to find a secret place in the dark star, so that the small world can blend with the vast universe!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    Although doing so, there is a great risk, there is a great possibility that the master of Yuan Luo hall will find out, but now, there is no way.


    After a two-day rest, Lu Ming goes to the direction of xingtie iron ore again.


    Keng! Keng! ...


    as Lu Ming moved forward for a while, he heard the sound of fierce confrontation coming from the front. It was obvious that there was a big war.


    Lu Ming''s eyes move, and then convergence of breath, carefully leaning over.


    Ahead, three middle-aged men are besieging a woman.


    "It''s her!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    The woman who was besieged is actually the beautiful woman who shot at Lu Ming before.


    At the moment, the woman was besieged by three big men, and the situation was critical.


    Among the three great men, two of them are the double cultivation of the empty spirit state, and the other one has reached the triple level of the empty spirit state.


    Although the women''s strength is strong, they are totally defeated in the face of the three people''s siege.


    "It''s a girl from the French army. It''s good. It''s delicious. It''s just for me to enjoy it. Ha ha!"


    The great man with three levels of virtual spirit state used an iron stick to swing it. It was very powerful.


    A stick down, the woman''s body shock, was hit to fly out, a mouthful of blood spurt, pretty face snow-white.


    "Yuan Luo Temple scum..."


    the woman gritted her teeth and tried to rush to the side, but the three big men tightly entangled her, and she could hardly get away.


    "It turns out that she is not from Yuanluo hall, but from Zhengtian army!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    It''s really hard to find a place to find. It''s easy to get here!


    It was said in the late Song Dynasty that the force created by Fazu was called Zhengtian army?


    This woman, who is actually a member of the heavenly army, must not die in the hands of the Yuanluo hall.


    Lu Ming begins to use the code of war to trigger double combat power.


    Good luck this time, only three times, Lu Ming triggered double combat power.


    Lu Ming approaches carefully, suddenly breaks out and kills forward.


    "Who!"


    As soon as Lu Ming started, the other party found out that a great man in the virtual spirit realm yelled and turned back to attack.


    However, the other side is in a hurry. Where can he block Lu Ming and be hit by Lu Ming with a sword.


    Then, Lu Ming continues to step, even the killer, the sword constantly cut out.


    Poof!


    The big man was killed by Lu Ming.


    After killing the great man, Lu Ming once again killed another man who was in the state of virtual spirit.


    "It''s him!"


    After seeing Lu Ming, the young woman''s eyes brightened and her figure flashed rapidly to avoid the attack of the three powerful men in the virtual spirit state.


    The situation is much better without the attack of two big men in the virtual spirit state, and the women''s pressure is greatly reduced, and the situation is much better when they continuously avoid the opponent''s several moves.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    The great man of the three levels of virtual spirit roared and killed Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming turns around and walks away. He doesn''t want to confront each other.


    The man roared and went after the woman, but the woman had already run away.


    Lu Ming didn''t like to fight. She ran at a high speed, and then she let off a curve and ran after the woman.


    After chasing for a while, the two men seemed to have some scruples and did not dare to continue pursuing. Instead, they would stop and spread news.


    Lu Ming followed the young woman and ran for more than 100000 Li.


    At this time, the young woman stopped, looked at Lu Ming and said, "although you saved me, you don''t have to follow me all the time. What do you want to do?"


    "Are you a member of the heavenly army?"


    Asked Lu Ming.The woman''s face changed slightly and said, "yes, I''m curious. Who are you? It seems that the people of Yuanluo hall are also going to deal with you! "


    "You are really a member of the heavenly army!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed and said, "I''m a fellow of Fazu. Can you take me to see him?"


    "Fazu? Who is it? "


    The woman frowned and wondered.


    "Well, you don''t know Fazu? Fazu is the one who founded the heavenly army


    Lu Mingdao.


    "You mean the Lord? Are you a fellow soldier? "


    Women wonder.


    "Yes, if it''s fake, now the whole dark star is chasing me!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Whether you are really a fellow townsman of the army master or not, it is a fact that you and Yuanluo hall are enemies. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. However, it is impossible to take you to see the army master now!"


    The woman shook her head and sighed.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lu Ming has a bad premonition.


    "Last time, some of us came to attack the dark star''s iron ore, intending to take away a batch of their ores. Unexpectedly, the other party made an ambush in advance. Some of us died in the war, some were captured by the other party, and only some escaped!"


    "And the master who controlled the Starship was also captured by the other party. Now, the star battleship falls on the opponent''s hand. If you want to escape from the dark star, you must first rescue those who are in the heavenly army and take back the Starship!"


    Women''s road.


    "This..."


    Lu Ming is speechless.


    It was not easy to meet the people of Zhengtian army. Unexpectedly, the fate of the people of Zhengtian army was similar to that of him. They were also trapped and could not escape.


    "Now, there are many masters of Yuanluo hall in xingtie iron mine. They are waiting for us to attack us all. During this period of time, I have been checking the news around here!"


    Women''s road.


    Lu Ming finally understood why the woman attacked him when she saw him last time. It is estimated that she regarded him as a member of the Yuanluo hall and wanted to take him down to inquire about the news.


    "Among the star iron ore, what is the strongest master


    Lu Ming pondered for a moment and asked.


    "Nine levels of empty spirit state!"


    Women''s road.


    "What are the accomplishments of those who escaped?"


    Lu Ming asked again.


    "There are also nine levels of virtual spirit state, but there is only one person. In the iron ore, there are several people in the nine levels of virtual spirit state, so we are not rivals at all!"


    Women''s road.


    "There are also nine levels of virtual spirit realm, ha ha, enough, enough, I can help you save people, and recapture the star sky warship!"


    Lu Ming burst into laughter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2576

    "Do you have a way?"


    The young woman''s face was full of doubts, obviously disbelief.


    Lu Ming has a way to rescue their people who are in the heavenly army, and recapture the star battleship?


    How could it be? Although Lu Ming''s talent is high and frightening, her accomplishments are still low, and her combat power is at most equal to her. What can we do?


    You should know that there are at least a few nine levels of virtual spirit state in the star iron mine. As for the seven and eight levels of virtual spirit state, Lu Ming has gone, and I''m afraid he will be beaten to death by the other side.


    "Sometimes, saving people doesn''t need to rely on force. I''ll show you something and you''ll know it!"


    Lu Ming smiles and waves his hand. A man appears in his hand.


    This man, of course, is the young master of Yuanluo hall, KANGLONG!


    "Alone..."


    at first, the young woman was stunned, but then, her beautiful pupil suddenly enlarged.


    "Master Kang, is this Luo Yuan?"


    The young woman whispered. Unexpectedly, she met Kang long here.


    "Have you seen it?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Several times!" Woman way, seem to think of something, the face showed a brilliant smile.


    Kang long has been detained by Lu Ming for more than half a year. He has been confused for a long time before he can see the scene clearly.


    "Boy, you''re dead. I''ll tell you, you''re dead. Release me quickly, or you''ll be dead. Ah... Tong Xi''er, why are you here?"


    At first, KANGLONG sees Lu Ming, hisses and roars. Then he looks at the young woman and is stunned.


    "KANGLONG, I didn''t expect that you would end up like this. Cluck, I''m really lucky!"


    Tong Xier looks at Kang long with a sneer.


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    Kang long turned pale.


    "You talk too much!"


    Lu Ming said a word, waved his hand, and put Kang long back again.


    "I''m not good at cultivation. Even if I have Kang long, if I encounter a strong man with more than seven levels of virtual spirit state, I''m afraid I''ll be killed in an instant. But if you have a strong one with nine levels of virtual spirit state, if you let him exchange KANGLONG for the people of the heavenly army and the star battleship, you will have full confidence!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    This is his plan.


    If Kang long stayed in his hands, it would not be of great use. If he could exchange the people of the heavenly army and the star and sky warships, he would be able to leave the dark hell star. Moreover, he could still have a favor with the Zhengtian army. Why not?


    "Well, if I can succeed this time, we will be very grateful!"


    Tong Xi''er''s face was full of joy.


    "By the way, my name is Tong Xi''er. What''s your name?"


    Tong Xi''er asked.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Lu Ming replied.


    "Brother Lu, let''s go. I''ll take you to meet our people in the heavenly army!"


    Tong Xi''er said, and then his body flashed and went in a direction.


    Lu Ming follows Tong Xi''er.


    Both of them did not fly in the air, but ran on the ground, but very fast. After running for several hours, they came to a rather remote canyon.


    "Who?"


    As soon as they arrived, there was a cold drink. A middle-aged man appeared in front of them and blocked them.


    "Uncle Liu, it''s me!"


    Tong Xi''er said.


    "Xi''er..."


    the middle-aged man looks at Tong Xi''er and smiles. Then he glances at Lu Ming and shows a trace of vigilance and says, "Xi''er, who is he?"


    He couldn''t help but be on guard. This is the dark star, the site of Yuanluo hall. Zhengtian army and Yuanluo hall are enemies. They are the rest of the heavenly army. Now he sees a strange man coming here, so he is naturally on guard.


    "Uncle Liu, his name is Lu Ming, and he is also the enemy of Yuanluo hall. He has a way to help us save Uncle Wang and them!"


    Tong Xi''er said.


    "He has a way to save people?"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes are full of suspicion.


    He can see at a glance that Lu Ming is nothing more than the cultivation of transforming the virtual state. Such cultivation is not worth mentioning in his eyes. Can there be a way to save their companions?


    "Xi''er, don''t be deceived by him. He may be a member of the yuan Luo hall and deliberately win your trust..."


    speaking of this, the middle-aged man''s face is already very ugly, if it is true, they will be in danger.


    He has been filled with cold killing machine, ready to start at any time.


    "Uncle Liu, no, because he has KANGLONG, the young master of Yuanluo hall."


    Tong Xi''er was busy.


    "Is there KANGLONG, the young master of Yuanluo hall?"


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man''s face weakened.


    Lu Ming''s hand, if there is a KANGLONG, it certainly won''t be the people of Yuanluo hall.Even in order to catch them, they will not use KANGLONG to take risks. This is impossible.


    This is also the reason why Tong Xi''er brought Lu Ming here at ease.


    "Yes, Kang long is in my book. Miss Xier has already read it!"


    Immediately, Lu Ming said his plan again.


    "OK, OK, OK, ha ha, brother Lu Ming, I misunderstood you just now. I''m sorry!"


    The middle-aged man was embarrassed to smile.


    "It''s OK!"


    Lu Ming smiles. Under such circumstances, it is normal for the other party to be cautious.


    "I''ll take you to deputy general sun!"


    The middle-aged man Dao, with Lu Ming and Tong Xi''er, goes to the deep valley.


    Deep in the canyon, Lu Ming saw a group of people, about 30 or so.


    All of them are masters. There are more than three levels of empty spirit state. Among these people, only Tong Xier''s cultivation is the weakest.


    "Deputy general sun..."


    the middle-aged man and Tong Xier saluted one of the old men in grey robes.


    The old man in grey robe is deputy general sun!


    The highest position of the heavenly army is the leader of the army, that is, the Fazu.


    Below the commander, there are some Deputy commanders. If you go down, you will be generals and vice generals.


    This old man is a deputy general, and the existence of jiuzhong in Xushen state.


    When people in the canyon see Lu Ming, they also show their vigilance one by one. But when tongxi''er says that Lu Ming has a dragon in his hand, they are all overjoyed.


    Lu Ming waves his hand, and Kang long appears in Lu Ming''s hand.


    "It''s really KANGLONG. I''ve seen him once!"


    "Hahaha, there''s help in this!"


    At the sight of Kang long, the people of the heavenly army were ecstatic.


    Lu Ming is no longer on guard.


    At the sight of so many people in the heavenly army, Kang long was frightened, his face turned pale and he was afraid to shout again.


    "Master, I''m going to trouble you!"


    Lu Ming gives Kang long to deputy general sun.


    "Ha ha, little brother Lu Ming, if we can get rid of this time, please do not hesitate to mention any conditions."


    Deputy general sun laughed.


    "The younger generation''s condition is very simple. I want to leave with you and then need a place for my family and friends!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Ha ha, it''s simple. We''ve occupied more than a dozen life planets. There''s nothing else. The territory is very large. You can choose it when you want."


    Deputy general sun grinned and took over Kang long.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2577

    "Well, it''s not too late. I''m going to save people. You two, follow me!"


    After taking over Kang long, deputy general sun looked at the two big men.


    Those two great men, who had eight levels of cultivation in the realm of empty spirit, were the highest among them except deputy general sun.


    Immediately, three people carrying Kang long, fly away from here.


    Lu Ming didn''t have to deal with the later affairs. He believed that sun''s deputy general must have a way to successfully exchange the people of the Zhengtian army and the star sky warships.


    KANGLONG is the young master of Yuanluo hall. He is taken as a hostage for exchange. People in Yuanluo hall dare not not change it.


    Lu Ming and them, just wait quietly.


    Not a day later, deputy sun brought them back, along with more than 20 other people.


    It''s a success!


    Lu Ming knows that sun has succeeded!


    "Come on, let''s leave the dark star. Next, the people in Yuanluo hall will surely hunt us down in a large scale."


    Sun deputy general road, said, he waved, space appeared a small boat.


    The shape of the boat is very strange. It doesn''t look like a boat, but it is similar to the broken flying shuttle that Lu Ming saw in Yuanlu. It has two sharp ends and forms a shuttle shape.


    The whole body is dark, and the surface is full of strange runes.


    Lu Ming knows that this is a star warship, a warship that can sail in the sky.


    Lu Ming''s heart is burning.


    The price of this kind of warship is absolutely amazing.


    Because the true gods can only stay in the sky for a short time, and can not cross the sky.


    Only the gods have the ability to cross the sky, from one planet to another. From this, we can see how precious this kind of star battleship is.


    If you can have one, you can sail freely in the starry sky.


    As soon as the Starship appeared in the air, it grew rapidly.


    "You all come in!"


    Sun said.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The people''s bodies twinkled and rushed into the star battleship.


    Sun was the last one to enter. When he entered the starsky warship, it turned into a rainbow, breaking through the sky with amazing speed.


    Whew!


    Star battleship, like a ray of light into space, soon, out of the atmosphere, into the outer space.


    On the walls of the star battleship, there are pieces of transparent crystal stones, through which you can see the scene outside.


    Looking out of the crystal, Lu Ming could see that the land behind began to shrink. Soon, a blue planet appeared below.


    "Is this the dark star?"


    Lu Ming was shocked to see a planet appear in front of her for the first time.


    There is no such spectacle in the sky.


    The huge dark star, slowly spinning in the sky, is getting smaller and smaller in Lu Ming''s view.


    "Dark star, one day, I will come back. One day, I will take it back!"


    "Master of the end of Song Dynasty, and other predecessors who went out of heaven, one day, I will let you be free. Yuanluo hall takes people from heaven as medicinal materials, and one day, I will step down the hall of Yuanluo!"


    Lu Ming in the heart, secretly swear, eyes light firm.


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, the dark star is getting smaller and smaller. Finally, it becomes a small black spot until it disappears.


    Lu Mingwang looked to other places, and his heart was filled with sighs.


    Beautiful, so beautiful!


    The starry sky in the universe is so beautiful that the stars are shining brightly.


    And they are sailing through the starry sky.


    "The vast universe, this is the real world, vast and boundless!"


    Looking at the starry sky, Lu Ming only feels that his mind is open.


    Heaven, yuan and evil gods are still too small after all. They are just a small thousand worlds, which can''t be compared with the vast universe.


    The universe is too big, boundless, numerous races, masters like clouds.


    Those legendary strong men, who roam the universe, delight in gratitude and hatred, are immortal.


    Lu Ming''s heart, suddenly gave birth to a heroic spirit, he felt the blood, some boiling.


    One day, he will also become a strong man in the universe!


    Although, for him, there is still a long way to go, but when Lu Ming was just practicing, he was far away from the top of heaven? But in the end, Lu Ming achieved it.


    Lu Ming felt that the vast universe would be more wonderful than the yuan kingdom.


    Now, they are going to the headquarters of Zhengtian army, zhengtianxing!


    Dark star, far away from the sky star.


    It can be imagined that the area of a dark star is ten thousand times larger than that of the heaven, yuan and evil gods.


    But the dark star is just a dust in the sky.


    You can imagine the distance between different planets!Even if the speed of StarCraft is amazing, it will take months to sail.


    In the starsky warship, Lu Ming sometimes practices, sometimes chats with Tong Xier and Sun Fu.


    I also know a lot about some common sense of the universe.


    At the same time, when the people of Zhengtian army knew that Lu Ming had come from a small world or a fellow townsman of Zhengtian army, their attitude towards Lu Ming changed completely, as if they regarded Lu Ming as their own.


    A few months, in a flash.


    In front of us, a huge planet appears in front of us.


    This planet, is the sky star!


    Zhengtianxing was named after Zhengtian army occupied this place. Naturally, it was not called this name before.


    "What a huge planet!"


    Looking from afar, Lu Ming thinks that Zhengtian star is so huge that it is at least several times the size of the dark star, giving people a strong visual impact.


    Starship slows down and slowly approaches StarCraft.


    Slowly, Lu Ming can see that there are mountains, rivers and even huge cities on the sky star.


    Soon after, they entered the atmosphere of zhengtianxing. At this time, deputy general sun put away the star battleship, and they appeared in mid air.


    "What a rich look


    Lu Ming took a deep breath and felt the air here was incomparable. It was more than twice as rich as the dark star.


    This kind of cultivation environment is really good.


    "Go


    Deputy general Sun took the lead and flew to a mountain.


    Lu Ming and others followed.


    This mountain is very broad, and the palaces built on it are magnificent and magnificent!


    Among the mountains, there are always strong people flying around.


    "So many strong men!"


    Lu Ming was frightened. At a glance, he saw that most of the city''s virtual spirit state existed, and only a few of them were below it.


    However, Lu Ming also knows that this is the headquarters of the Zhengtian army. Naturally, there are more masters than there are in other places.


    Soon they came to a square.


    "Xi''er, you take Lu Ming to the living room to wait. I''ll report to the army leader. If the army master knows that a fellow townsman is coming, he will be very happy!"


    Sun said.


    "Good!"


    Tong Xi''er nodded, then looked at Lu Ming and said, "Lu Ming, come with me. Let''s go to the living room!"


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods and follows Tong Xi''er.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2578

    After arriving at the living room, Lu Ming and Tong Xi''er chat freely and wait.


    Before long, there was a flash of light and shadow outside the living room, and a figure suddenly appeared.


    This is a man who looks about 30 years old. He is wearing a black robe. He is handsome and elegant, and gives people a gentle feeling.


    "I have seen the Lord!"


    Seeing the young man, Tong Xi''er quickly got up to salute.


    This man is the master of the heavenly army, the founder of the heavenly realm, and the legendary figure who founded the system of law cultivation.


    "Ha ha ha, don''t be so polite. I''ll meet my fellow countrymen!"


    Fazu laughed and stepped in.


    "Lu Ming, I''ve met my father Fazu!"


    Lu Ming also got up to salute. When she saw the legendary figure for the first time, Lu Ming was quite excited.


    "No more courtesy, no more courtesy!"


    As soon as Fazu waved, a gentle force lifted Lu Ming.


    "No one has called me this title for many years. In the future, just like other people, I can call my commander!"


    Fazu smiles and looks at Lu Ming carefully.


    "He has the breath of heaven. He is indeed a man of heaven. He has also cultivated the system of laws and condensed into a small world..."


    the Fazu whispered and looked at Lu Ming''s eyes, becoming more and more cordial.


    "Lu Ming, how did you get out of heaven? Heaven, what happened? I used to sneak into the dark star, but the access to the sky has been blocked, and I can''t even enter it! "


    Even when he asked a few questions, he was not calm.


    Lu Ming understands that Fazu must have accomplished his cultivation and returned to the dark hell star.


    However, the channel was sealed with Zhentian Fu seal by ZuLong and Zhenguan Laozu. The cultivation of Fazu was too strong. If the seal was broken by force, it would destroy the heaven world, Yuan Kingdom and evil god world together.


    "Master, it''s like this..."


    at once, Lu Ming simply explained what happened in the heaven and the evil gods.


    "So it is, so it is..."


    after hearing this, Fazu nodded and sighed.


    "Master, I have brought out most of the supernatural beasts and Terrans in the yuan kingdom. In a few months'' time, our small world will merge with the vast universe. We need a place to accommodate these creatures!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "It''s easy to do. I''ll choose a place for you right away!"


    Fazu laughed.


    The Celestial Star, with an astonishing area, is several times larger than the dark star. It is easy to place the living creatures in the yuan kingdom of heaven.


    "Come with me!"


    Fazu did things with great vigour. With a wave of his sleeve, he rolled up Lu Ming and flew to the outside.


    Fazu''s speed was extremely amazing, and the scenery around him kept flying. Soon after, they flew far away and came to a grassland.


    I can''t see the boundless grassland.


    "This grassland is open, with an area of at least ten times that of the heaven, the yuan Kingdom and the evil god world. Your small world can blend here!"


    Fazu road.


    "Thank you very much


    Lu Ming is also excited.


    Finally, he came out of the heaven, and finally gained a chance of life and successfully escaped with all the people.


    "Master, wait a moment!"


    After saying that, Lu Ming''s mind moved and her body appeared on a mountain in her small world.


    Here, ZuLong, Tianlei emperor Zun, Titan, longicorn and others have been waiting here, waiting for Lu Ming''s news.


    At the same time, they are also prepared to fight to the death if there is danger.


    Lu Minglong and others appeared.


    "Lu Ming, how is the situation now?"


    "If it doesn''t work out, we''ll have to fight to the death!"


    People began to speak.


    "Gentlemen, we have left the dark star!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "What? Have you left the dark star


    ZuLong and others were stunned and then ecstatic.


    You''ve left the dark planet. Are you out of trouble?


    "We''re safe, and I''ll take you to a man!"


    With that, a force enveloped ZuLong and others and moved them out of the small world.


    As soon as ZuLong and others appeared outside, their eyes looked around. At the next moment, their eyes were focused on Fazu.


    "This is..."


    after seeing Fazu, ZuLong, Tianlei dizun and others were stunned.


    "Master... Master..."


    emperor Tianlei was like a fool, murmured to himself, and then trembled with excitement.


    "I''ll see you, master!"


    After a long time, Emperor Tianlei bowed down."Fazu, Fazu!"


    At the same time, some people exclaimed.


    Some of these people have existed since the ancient times. Some of them are even older than Fazu, so they naturally know Fazu.


    At this moment, it is inexplicably shocking to see Fazu.


    Fazu, who had left the heaven for a long time, didn''t expect to meet here.


    "Tianlei, I haven''t seen you for many years. It''s time for your cultivation to break through!"


    Fazu smiles.


    "Fazu..."


    ZuLong murmured, and his eyes were very complicated.


    When Fazu was still in the heaven, he had been ordered to take charge of the heaven. Later, when he left the heaven, he naturally knew.


    What''s more, he also knew that those people who left the heaven would be controlled by Yuanluo hall, but he had no choice but to stop or remind them.


    It was not until later that the ancestors of the prison went to the heaven and took out the seal of Zhentian talisman that they joined hands to seal the passage of the heaven.


    However, to his surprise, Fazu was obviously not controlled by Yuanluo hall.


    "It''s like this. Fazu''s predecessors have now founded the Zhengtian army to fight against the yuan Luo temple..."


    Lu Ming briefly described the affairs of Fazu and how they came to zhengtianxing.


    "The leader of the heavenly Army..."


    ZuLong and their whispers, at this moment, they deeply understand that Fazu''s present state is far from what they can speculate, and the estimation is astonishing.


    Otherwise, how to create the Zhengtian army and how to fight against Yuanluo hall.


    At the moment, some people are older than their ancestors.


    This is the way of practice. Those who have reached the goal are the first, regardless of age.


    Since the cultivation of Fazu is far ahead of them, they can''t look at Fazu with the eyes of their peers.


    Fazu''s eyes swept over the crowd and nodded slightly.


    He was also quite complicated.


    Here, there are many of his acquaintances.


    After so many years of meeting so many acquaintances, he was quite impressed.


    "Well, you''ll live here first. I''ll send someone to help you. If you need anything, you can tell me about it."


    Fazu Dao, after saying this, he turned into a rainbow light and left here.


    "Is this the universe? What a rich look


    "This kind of cultivation environment is really amazing. I have a feeling of breaking through!"


    "Ha ha, me too!"


    As soon as Fazu left, everyone felt shocked by the cultivation environment here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2579

    Moreover, some of these people have been trapped in the demigod realm for countless years. In the celestial realm, it is impossible to break through.


    The condition of the heaven is not enough to support someone to break through the martial spirit realm. At most, they can only cultivate to the semi gods.


    In fact, their foundation and their perception have already reached the limit.


    At this moment, as soon as we come to the boundless universe, we have an impulse to break through.


    "Let''s release people first, settle down first, and then break through after the small world and the universe merge into each other!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Immediately, Lu Ming, as well as some people who have cultivated a small world, set free the animals and Terrans inside one after another.


    On this plain, there are people constantly appearing.


    Soon after, there appeared a dense group of human beings, mythical beasts, the number of which was incalculable.


    This is the people and animals in the whole heaven and Yuan kingdom. How large and frightening the number is.


    However, this plain is really too big. It is more than ten times as large as the heaven realm, the yuan Kingdom and the evil god world. It can accommodate them easily.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we are safe. This is the star of heaven and the universe. We can settle down here and build cities now."


    Lu Ming''s voice rings in everyone''s ears.


    "Is this the universe? God, what energy is this? It''s so much better than the original


    "I feel like a breakthrough in my accomplishments. I just take a breath."


    "In this kind of environment, I feel that if I don''t practice here, I can strengthen my body and make a breakthrough in cultivation."


    ...


    countless human beings and animals are shocked by the environment here.


    It''s really better to cultivate the heaven and earth.


    It''s like a day, a land!


    They are right. If you don''t practice here, you can improve your accomplishments.


    This is especially true for some low-level martial artists, such as those below the emperor of Wu. They feel that every breath they take, their accomplishments are improving, and their bodies are being refined and constantly strengthened.


    They feel right!


    In the vast universe, no matter what kind of creatures, whether they have practice or not, as long as they are adults, they can have the cultivation of Emperor Wu.


    In other words, in the vast universe, any village man who farms has the accomplishments of Emperor Wu.


    This is the divine world. There is no comparison with heaven. The environment here is too good.


    If any living creature stays here for a long time, all aspects will automatically evolve and transform.


    Many talents are good. You can easily cultivate yourself to be a martial saint and Emperor Wu.


    Of course, it''s not easy to reach the martial god realm. It''s a barrier that stops 99% of the creatures in the universe.


    "Everybody, first get familiar with it, and then start to do it!"


    Lu Ming''s voice sounded again.


    People first get familiar with it and get used to it. Then ZuLong and others begin to arrange it. They begin to build cities on the plain.


    Soon after, a group of experts came to protect the safety of many creatures in the heaven.


    After all, there are some living creatures growing in this grassland. Although there is no terrible existence, any living creature has the cultivation of Wu Emperor''s realm, which is very dangerous to most of the human beings and animals in the heaven.


    Next, countless celestial beings were busily busy, and huge and towering cities were erected on the grassland.


    At the same time, the heavenly army has array experts to help them engrave the big array. In this way, as long as you stay in the city, you will be safe.


    After a few months, in a twinkling of an eye, countless creatures from the heaven settled down on the grassland.


    This boundless grassland, suddenly hundreds of huge cities.


    In the past few months, countless people''s accomplishments have soared and made constant breakthroughs.


    Especially for those with low accomplishments, the breakthrough speed is amazing.


    For example, Lu Ming''s parents, Li Ping and Lu Yuntian, rushed directly into the realm of martial saints, and they were improving every day.


    There are countless creatures in the heaven. When they first come to such a place, they are doomed to have a period of outbreak. When they become high in cultivation, they will be promoted slowly.


    When you are above Emperor Wu, it will be much slower to improve. However, there are still a lot of Emperor Wu''s realms, and their accomplishments have broken through.


    The lower the cultivation, the easier the breakthrough.


    On this day, Lu Ming''s body, bursts of roaring sound.


    "It''s time for a year."


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    It''s been a year since he came to the universe.


    The little world in his body is going to blend with the universe.


    Lu Ming''s body moved, turned into a rainbow, appeared in an open plain.


    At this moment, countless people rushed out to the open plains.


    They are the same as Lu Ming, who practice the rule system and refine the small world. At this moment, they should be integrated with the universe.Hum!


    Lu Ming''s small world, shaking more and more powerful, and then automatically flew out.


    After flying out of the small world, it landed directly on the grassland, and blended with the grassland land. The area of the grassland is rapidly increasing.


    Lu Ming felt a burst of weakness in his body, which was caused by the fusion of the small world and the vast universe.


    Shua!


    At this time, Lu Mingmei''s heart, the map of mountains and rivers also flew out and merged with the ground.


    "Sure enough, the treasures of Dongtian can''t be kept!"


    Lu Ming sighs.


    The nature of the treasures in the cave is the same as that of the small world. In the vast universe, they are not allowed to exist.


    In the vast universe, unless there are some natural mysteries of space, the small world that other people have practiced and can let the living beings live are not allowed to exist.


    The universe is so domineering that it is the only one.


    However, storage ring and other space treasures, but nothing.


    This kind of space treasure is just to open up a space and store things. Living creatures can''t survive, so it''s OK.


    Fortunately, Lu Ming collected all the treasures of the small world, mountains and rivers map into the small world before Lu Ming.


    In the middle of the heaven, one by one, the creatures who cultivate a small world, their small world, are integrated with the earth.


    At this time, a powerful and incomparable energy poured into Lu Ming''s body, which did not need to be refined by Lu Ming. This power was automatically transformed into the power of the world and the power of domination.


    That feeling of weakness quickly disappeared, and Lu Ming was full of strength again.


    This is feedback from the universe.


    The vast universe is fair. If you take away his small world, you will have the corresponding energy and give it back to him.


    Lu Ming felt the power of the world and the power of domination in his body. His total energy did not weaken.


    His cultivation is still the same as before, without any difference.


    It is just that the small world disappears and becomes the power of the world and the power of domination.


    "It''s OK. In the future, I want to break through the martial spirit realm, and it will be more convenient!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    If we want to break through the realm of martial spirit, we should return ten thousand yuan to one.


    Even if the small world did not merge with the universe, he would like to find a way to return everything to one, but that would be more troublesome.


    Now that''s the case, it''s more convenient for Lu Ming to attack the Wushen realm after that, and he won''t take some detours.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2580

    The heaven and earth return to peace. All the people who practice the law system in the yuan kingdom of heaven and the small world in their bodies are integrated with this grassland.


    The area of this grassland has also been enlarged, and the distance between some big cities and big cities has become further.


    Boom! Boom!


    At this time, there are a few breath, amazing to the extreme.


    "That''s... Breaking through the martial god!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved and looked in the direction of the breath.


    There are five people in total, and their breath is getting stronger and stronger, reaching the peak.


    This is a sign of breaking through the martial god realm. Lu Ming didn''t expect that Tianlei dizun and others broke through at this time.


    However, it''s normal to think about it. Tianlei emperor Zun, rebellious emperor Zun and others have already reached the level of demigod. After a long time of accumulation, they can have an impact on the martial god realm.


    However, in the past, due to the limited conditions in the heaven, it was difficult to break through successfully.


    Huhoo...


    the bodies of the five people, like five whirlpools, constantly absorb the energy of heaven and earth.


    Heaven and earth, surging strong air, constantly toward them to gather and go.


    After a few days, their breath soared a large part, the body surface, there is a layer of light, like a flame general, it is a burning fire.


    They have broken through the empty spirit realm!


    "There is no natural calamity!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved, a little surprised.


    He had discovered this situation for a long time, because during this period of time, too many people and animals in the yuan kingdom of heaven had broken through the realm, but there was no natural calamity.


    In the celestial realm, the yuan Kingdom, the Emperor Wu, the Emperor Wu, and the Emperor Wu will be accompanied by calamities, but here, there is nothing.


    In the celestial realm, when breaking through the demigods, there are also terrible disasters. Lu Ming originally thought that if he broke through the martial god, there would also be a natural calamity. Unexpectedly, there was no such thing.


    "Perhaps, this is the difference between the heaven and the universe!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    In the world of heaven, yuan and evil gods, the way of heaven is supreme. All the calamities of heaven are evolved from the way of heaven.


    However, the Dao of that day is just the way of heaven in the yuan realm, which has nothing to do with the universe.


    Perhaps, in the vast universe, there is no so-called disaster.


    Lu Ming smiles. It''s also good that his parents'' cultivation has been improving. It will be sooner or later to break into Emperor Wu''s realm. Without natural calamity, Lu Ming is more at ease.


    "Congratulations, Congratulations!"


    Tianlei dizun, rebellious emperor Zun and others succeeded in breaking through the martial god realm. Many people flew over to congratulate them.


    Tianlei dizun and others are also smiling, which can not hide the excitement in their hearts.


    They have been trapped in a state for too long, and they have been difficult to break through before. Now when they break through, they suddenly feel that the sky is high and birds are flying, and their hearts are also broadened.


    Lu Ming also came forward to congratulate him. After some excitement, Lu Ming returned to his place of residence.


    The place where Lu Ming now lives is a newly established big city. He, Xie Nianqing, Lu shenhuang, Lu Chi, several of his disciples and his parents all live in this big city.


    Lu Ming enters a room and sits cross legged.


    In his hand, a crystal appeared.


    This kind of crystal, the size of fist, is crystal clear.


    This kind of crystal, called Shenjing, is composed of pure air.


    In huangquan mountain, the divine stone Lu Ming got is also made of the spirit. However, that kind of divine stone can be said to be a second-class divine crystal, and the spirit contained in it can not be compared with that of the divine crystal.


    I''m afraid that tens of thousands of divine stones are equivalent to a divine crystal.


    After all, huangquan mountain was sealed in the yuan kingdom of heaven. After a long period of time, the spirit of huangquan mountain has been impure, and the condensed divine stone can not be compared with Shenjing.


    Shenjing is hard currency of the divine world, which can be divided into inferior, middle, superior and best.


    Lu Ming''s hand is a lower grade of Shenjing, one is equal to tens of thousands of divine stones, as for the God crystal above the middle grade, naturally more rare and precious.


    Lu Ming killed seven or eight strong virtual gods who invaded the heaven. In the dark dark star, he also killed several experts in the yuan Luo hall. From their storage rings, he got some inferior divine crystals. In total, there were more than 5000 pieces.


    More than 5000 pieces of inferior Shenjing, if converted into God stone, will exceed 100 million God stone.


    As for the exchange into the best raw stone, it is astronomical.


    The original stone, however, was born in the yuan kingdom of heaven. It is a heaven and a earth, which can not be compared with nature.


    Lu Ming sorted out the items in her hand and continued to practice.


    Time is in a hurry. Soon, another year has passed.


    In the past year, more and more people have broken through, and the overall strength of the people from the yuan boundary of heaven has been constantly improved.


    Moreover, there are many demigods who have successfully broken through and entered the martial god realm. Almost all the old demigods have entered the Wushen realm.Even Dan Dan, Titan, longicorn, nine life demon silkworm, they are fast!


    "Lu Ming, I''m going to break through!"


    On this day, Xie Nianqing said to Lu Ming.


    "A breakthrough? Well, I will protect the Dharma for you


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    "Well!"


    Xie Nianqing nodded. They left the city and came to an empty land.


    "Well? Thank you


    In front of him, there was a figure sitting cross legged in the air, and his body was shining with holy light.


    I didn''t expect to meet Xie Nianjun here.


    "You''re going to break through, too?"


    Xie Nianjun''s eyes, looking at Xie Nianqing, are somewhat surprised.


    "Not bad!" Xie Nianqing nodded.


    "I didn''t expect that your memory of this life engulfed the memory of the previous life. The training speed is not slow at all, which makes me a little jealous. Cluck


    Xie Nianjun smiles.


    "If I don''t practice quickly, I will be surpassed by you!"


    Xie Nianqing also gave a faint smile, and then came to the other side and sat in the void with a black light all over her body.


    Xie Nianjun also did not say much, closed his eyes and adjusted his state.


    Boom! Boom!


    Three days later, almost at the same time, two people burst out of amazing breath.


    A black column of light, a white column of light, rising from the sky, straight through the clouds.


    At this moment, countless people''s eyes, looking at this side.


    "What an amazing breath, this is someone breaking through the martial spirit realm!"


    In a city, ZuLong''s eyes moved, and then rose to the sky. Soon after, he appeared not far from Lu Ming.


    Then, Tianlei emperor Zun and others appeared one by one, watching from afar.


    At the moment, the breath of Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun is getting higher and stronger, as if it never stops.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth roar, their bodies, like two black holes, between heaven and earth, endless air, converged toward them and poured into them.


    Their breath, again high, there is a kind of terrible pressure, diffuse out.


    "How could this breath... Be so amazing?"


    "It''s terrible. It''s more than ten times more terrible than when we broke through. How could this happen?"


    ZuLong, rebellious emperor Zun, Tianlei emperor Zun and others were unable to calm down and exclaimed in succession.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2581

    The breath that Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun emit at this moment is so amazing that they are shocked by the existence that has been stabilized in the state of virtual spirit.


    Moreover, this is not the end. The breath of Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun is still rising.


    With the passage of time, the two of them, as if into two rounds of the sun.


    A round of black as ink, a round of holiness unparalleled!


    Like a black and a white sun hanging in the sky, shining on the whole grassland.


    At the moment, the whole grassland, hundreds of giant cities, can see the situation here.


    This kind of movement is terrible.


    "Xiaoqing and Xie Nianjun''s breakthrough is far ahead of others!"


    Lu Ming''s heart, is also sigh.


    At this moment, Lu Ming feels that Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun give off a breath that is dozens of times that of others when they break through.


    And it''s deepening.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming not far away, a flash of light and shadow, a figure appeared, but is the Fazu.


    Obviously, even Fazu was disturbed.


    "Transmutation, in constant transformation, is this to control the divine power of holy goods?"


    Fazu whispered, and his eyes were full of shock.


    Huhu...


    the attraction of Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun is getting stronger and stronger. They are rolling towards each other, but obviously they can''t keep up with their refining speed.


    Lu Ming''s expression changed. With a wave of his hand, the crystal appeared.


    A total of 2000 yuan, 1000 yuan flew to Xie Nianqing, 1000 yuan, flew to Xie Nianjun!


    As soon as the crystal flew around their bodies, they exploded one by one, turned into a strong and incomparable air, flew into their bodies and were absorbed by them.


    A day later, a thousand crystal, has been absorbed, but the two still do not mean to stop.


    "There are still three thousand dollars left. Use them together!"


    Lu Ming gnaws his teeth and plans to throw out the remaining 3000 pieces of Shenjing.


    But at this time, Fazu, who is not far away from Lu Ming, waves his hand, and flies to Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun.


    Lu mingling''s knowledge shows that there are 6000 divine crystals, 3000 for each person.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    these divine crystals also burst into pieces one by one, turned into spirits, and were absorbed by the two people. However, after a few days, after all of these divine crystals were absorbed, they did not stop practicing.


    Fazu waved his hand again, and another 4000 pieces of God crystal flew out, 2000 pieces per person.


    This time, it''s enough.


    When the two people absorbed the two thousand crystal, their breath finally reached the peak, and then slowly stabilized.


    Martial spirit realm, breakthrough!


    Both Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun stepped into the realm of Wu Shen, which was an important cultivation in the realm of virtual spirit.


    "Master Fazu, thank you very much."


    Lu Ming flies to Fazu and thanks.


    This time, if it wasn''t for Fazu, he would take out ten thousand pieces of divine crystal before and after, and the point on Lu Ming''s body would not be enough.


    "A little bit of divine crystal, no need to say thank you, these two women, not simple ah!"


    Fazu said, with a smile on his face, then turned into a rainbow light and left here.


    "It''s not easy!"


    Lu Ming also murmured.


    It seems that Xie Jun and Xie Qing''s transformation happened before the change.


    Xie Nianqing''s previous life, or Xie Nianjun''s former life, I''m afraid the future is very important.


    Lu Ming once wanted to ask Xie Nianqing about this for several times, but Xie Nianqing seemed to have scruples and was unwilling to say more.


    Lu Ming wants to find Xie Nianjun, but Xie Nianjun doesn''t want to say more. Lu Ming can only give up.


    "Congratulations, Congratulations!"


    At the moment, the breath of Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun has calmed down, and ZuLong and others hurry up to say hi.


    Stepping into the martial god is equivalent to stepping into another life level, becoming a God and stepping into the second step of cultivation. This is a very important thing.


    Xie Nianjun was very cold, just nodded at will, stepped out of the air, and left here directly.


    Thank you very much


    Xie Nianqing nods with a smile and flies to Lu Ming.


    Soon after, ZuLong and others also left.


    "How do you feel, Xiaoqing?"


    Lu Ming holds Xie Nianqing''s hand.


    "I feel OK. Do you want to fight with me?"


    Xie Nianqing blinks her big eyes and looks at Lu Ming like a smile.


    "What? You want to step on me


    Lu Ming joked.


    At the beginning and Xie Nianqing just met, Xie Nianqing thought about stepping on him every day.


    "What? No wayXie Nianqing glared.


    "It depends on whether you have this ability or not."


    Lu Ming smiles and kisses Xie Nianqing on her red lips. Then she floats back and stands opposite Xie Nianqing.


    "If you dare to take the opportunity to eat my tofu, I will eat it back!"


    Xie Nianqing''s eyes flashed, then her figure flashed, and she rushed to Lu Ming.


    "How fast


    Lu Ming is shocked. She steps heavily. She retreats quickly. Then her whole body is filled with bright purple and gold light. Lu Ming runs the rule of domination to about 80% and takes a palm.


    Strong palm power, like mountains and seas, surged toward Xie Nianqing.


    Xie Nianqing also clapped a palm, learning white as jade, wrapped in a layer of black light.


    Touch!


    The palms of two people collide.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming''s face changed. He felt a terrible force coming towards Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s arm was in sharp pain. His body suddenly retreated, and he retreated a hundred Li.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Lu Ming is surprised.


    He had used 80% of his strength just now, but he couldn''t resist Xie Nianqing''s attack. He retreated abruptly, but Xie Nianqing didn''t move or even shake.


    "Do your best, or you will not be my opponent."


    Xie Nianqing smiles.


    "It seems that we can only do our best."


    Lu Ming laughs bitterly, he will dominate the way, burst to the extreme, at the same time, he has begun to trigger the war word Jue.


    During this period of time, Lu Ming did not stop understanding. His understanding of the formula of war became more and more profound. He triggered the double combat power of the code of war, and the success rate also increased.


    After a few strokes, Lu Ming succeeded and his fighting power soared.


    Shua!


    Xie Nianqing, like a black streamer, rushes to Lu Ming and blows again.


    Lu Ming clapped.


    Boom!


    The second time they met, there was an earth shaking roar in the sky, which was full of vigor. Then, they retreated together, and it was still Lu Ming.


    "This power..."


    Lu Ming was really shocked.


    He is now full of strength, and has triggered the double combat power of the battle formula. This kind of combat power can completely kill the general Xushen state, but he is still crushed by Xie Nianqing and is not an opponent.


    "Go on!"


    Lu Ming is excited and rushes towards Xie Nianqing. He does not worry about it. He brings his strength into full play.


    He and Xie Nianqing are fighting against each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2582

    However, after more than ten moves against Xie Nianqing, Lu Ming is depressed to find that he is not Xie Nianqing''s opponent at all and is completely crushed.


    Xie Nianqing''s magic power is strong, concise, invincible and powerful, which is almost unfathomable.


    "No more, no more!"


    After more than ten moves, Lu Ming retreated and stopped fighting at all.


    "No more? After eating my tofu, I will eat it back! "


    As soon as Xie Nianqing dodges, she comes to Lu Ming. Her red lips are printed on Lu Ming''s lips.


    Lu Ming grabs Xie Nianqing''s slender waist and holds Xie Nianqing in his arms. His palms are already climbing the top of Xie Nianqing''s chest and knead them wantonly.


    Half ring, two people separate.


    "What a bargain for you!"


    Xie Nianqing blushed.


    "Hahaha, I''m old and I''m still shy!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Then hand in hand, walking on the grassland.


    "Xiaoqing, is the divine power you cultivate a holy product?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    After coming here for a few months, Lu Ming also went to Tong Xi''er and borrowed some books to watch them. They were all common sense things about the universe of the great famine. Lu Ming learned a lot about the common sense of the universe, including cultivation.


    There are different levels of martial spirit realm and cultivation power.


    The divine power cultivated by ordinary people is nothing but ordinary divine power.


    Some gifted figures have cultivated powerful powers, which are more profound and concise than ordinary ones, with various mysteries. This kind of divine power is called Wang pin''s divine power.


    There is a higher level of divine power, called holy product divine power.


    Every one who can control the power of holy products is a peerless genius among hundreds of millions. Every combat power is amazing. It is easy to challenge beyond the level.


    Lu Ming suspects that the divine power cultivated by Xie Nianqing is the holy power.


    Of course, there is more divine power than the divine power, which is the divine power.


    Miraculous products and powers are even rarer. Every kind of divine power has infinite magical effects. Every one who controls them is a genius among the geniuses, which is unparalleled in the world.


    Such as the way of domination, when Lu Ming stepped into the realm of martial god, the way of domination would be transformed into the divine power of domination, which was a kind of divine power.


    "My skills and constitution are quite special. Below the martial spirit level, it is in the process of laying the foundation. After breaking through the martial spirit state, it will change and become stronger. Now it is the holy product of divine power, and it will become stronger in the future. Maybe it can surpass your dominant divine power by then."


    Xie Nianqing smile explanation.


    "Well, I''ll rely on you to protect me from now on!"


    Lu Ming also said with a smile.


    They chatted and laughed as they walked. After a while, they returned to their place of residence.


    Back in the room, Lu Ming sits cross legged.


    "It''s almost time for me to break through!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    After this period of practice, Lu Ming''s cultivation has reached the peak of the two star emperor, and can already impact the three-star emperor.


    Lu Ming takes out all the Shenjing left in her body and begins to practice.


    In his body, the power of the world and the power of domination, Lu Ming began to impact the realm.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    pieces of divine crystals burst apart, turned into air, and were absorbed by Lu Ming.


    At the same time, the air between heaven and earth, also constantly toward Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s power of domination and the power of the world are constantly becoming stronger.


    However, the proportion of the dominant force is gradually increasing.


    The breakthrough with Shenjing is much faster than that in the heaven. Just a few days later, Lu Ming burst out a strong breath. His cultivation has broken through and reached the three star emperor!


    His strength has also improved a bit.


    "If my current combat power, if I trigger the double combat power of the war word formula, I should be able to fight three times and one battle with the virtual God realm."


    Lu Ming speculated on his fighting power.


    When he was in the two star Heavenly Emperor, when he did not trigger the double combat power of the war word formula, his combat power was still a little lower than that of the virtual God state.


    A little bit worse!


    Because the difference between the heaven and the heaven is more important than that between the gods.


    Now, he has broken through the three-star emperor. Without triggering the double combat power of the battle word formula, he is confident that he can fight against the double existence of the virtual God realm, and even defeat the other party.


    After the outbreak of the battle word Jue, he was confident that he could fight against the triple existence of the virtual God realm.


    Of course, all the opponents he refers to are those who control ordinary divine power. Naturally, it is difficult to do so if he controls Tianjiao who is above the level of King''s power.


    "However, there are not many magic crystals."


    Lu Ming sighs.


    He originally had 5000 Shenjing. Before that, he used 2000 for Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun, leaving only 3000. Just now, when he broke through the three-star emperor, he used more than 2000 Shenjing, and only a few hundred were left on him.He felt so poor and stressed.


    Now, he has a large family to support.


    His son, granddaughter, parents, disciples, etc. all need resources for cultivation.


    Now their accomplishments are not very high. The best stone left on him is enough to use.


    Moreover, the cultivation environment here is very good, and there is no need for Shenjing for the time being.


    Lu Jing''s spiritual cultivation is not necessary.


    Moreover, he also needs a lot of Shenjing to cultivate himself. Otherwise, he will have no resources for the next breakthrough.


    "How can I make some crystal?"


    Lu Ming had to think about it.


    Before, when Xie Nianqing broke through, Fazu had already taken out ten thousand pieces of Shenjing. Now he can''t afford to go to Fazu to ask for Shenjing. Fazu is good enough for them.


    "Go out and have a look. Go and see if there are any tasks that can make God crystal."


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming goes out of the room and flies in the direction of Zhengtian Shenjun.


    "Lu Ming..."


    as soon as Lu Ming came to Zhengtian army, he was called.


    "Miss Xi''er!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "Lu Ming, how can you come to Zhengtian Army today?"


    Tong Xi''er said with a smile.


    "I want to see if the heavenly army has any tasks and can earn some magic crystal!"


    Lu Ming said with a bitter smile.


    "Do you want to make a fortune? It''s better to go to wanjinxing, to hunt the wild beasts of wanjinxing, and seize the beasts'' core. You can sell a lot of Shenjing! "


    Tong Xi''er said.


    "Venus, how to get there?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "I happened to go to wanjinxing to hunt wild animals. Let''s go together. However, we are short of manpower. I wanted to go to Zhengtian Army mission hall and find more people?"


    Tong Xi''er said.


    "I''ll find two men."


    Lu Mingdao, he thought of Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun.


    "Yes, I''ll rent a starship. We''ll meet here tomorrow."


    Tong Xi''er said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2583

    "Hire a starship?"


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    "Yes, wanjinxing is not the planet occupied by our heavenly army. This planet is very special and is made up of all kinds of metals. The wild animals on it are also metal. However, this planet is not occupied by any force. People of many forces can hunt and kill wild animals!"


    "Therefore, our heavenly army did not send the array directly to Venus, but could only send it to the position closest to Venus, and then take a starship to fly over!"


    Tong Xier explained.


    "The cost of renting star warships is not low."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "One loan, one thousand crystal is needed!"


    Tong Xi''er said.


    "A thousand crystal gods!"


    The price is amazing.


    "I can''t help it. The sky warships are too precious. We have only a dozen of them, and all of them are the lowest level. We can''t fly too far. Flying in the sky for a year is the limit. No matter how far away we are, we can''t do it!"


    "What''s more, every time a starship flies across the sky, it needs to be maintained. All of them need maintenance. The price charged is naturally expensive."


    "It is said that there are some big powers with higher-level star battleships, and the cost of renting them is even higher. However, those star battleships are not only faster, but also can fly farther and longer in the sky!"


    Tong Xier explained.


    Lu Ming sighs secretly. It seems that he doesn''t know enough about the common sense of the universe.


    "Miss Xi''er, can you pay for the rent of the star battleship first, and then I can earn it and return it to you!"


    Lu Ming has some blushing ways. He is really poor. Now he can''t bring out so many Shenjing.


    "It''s OK!"


    Tong Xi''er smiles and says goodbye to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming returned to his place of residence and found Xie Nianqing. As soon as he said this, Xie Nianqing agreed.


    Then they found Xie Nianjun again.


    "Well, I''ll go with you!"


    Xie Nianjun''s promise was very straightforward.


    As a matter of fact, Xie Nianjun is also seriously lack of Shenjing cultivation. It is just her wish to hunt wild animals to earn Shenjing.


    In a flash, it was the next day.


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun come to the place where they agreed with Tong Xi''er yesterday. Tong Xi''er is already waiting here.


    "What beautiful women


    Tong Xier looks at Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun with a look of wonder in his eyes.


    "Let''s go!"


    Tong Xier left first. Soon, they came to the sky transmission array of the heavenly army.


    The teleportation array of the universe is similar to that of the yuan boundary in the sky. After they enter the teleportation array, they will disappear on top of the teleportation array.


    This to wanjinxing, the distance is not close, they also need to transfer to other transmission array, in order to reach the nearest planet from wanjinxing, tianguangxing.


    After three transfers, they arrived at the sky star.


    Tianguangxing is the closest planet to wanjinxing among the planets occupied by the heavenly army. After arriving at tianguangxing, Tong Xier took out the star sky warship. After four people entered the star sky warship, the star sky warship broke through the sky and flew toward wanjinxing.


    It takes a month to fly to wanjinxing. The four of them are waiting while practicing.


    A month later, a huge planet appeared.


    This planet, in terms of area, is far from being comparable to the positive star and the dark star, but it is very special.


    From a distance, it looks like a huge gem, floating in the sky, shining.


    According to Tong Xi''er, most of the materials on Venus are all kinds of strange metals.


    Even the creatures above are not flesh and blood, but are made of metal.


    It''s the same with the wild animals above!


    And these wild animals, the condensed core in their bodies, became a kind of precious weapon refining material.


    The higher the level is, the higher the level of cultivation is, the more precious and the higher the price is.


    This attracted many experts from various forces to hunt and kill wild animals and seize their cores.


    Boom!


    Star battleships enter the atmosphere of Venus, and rub with the atmosphere, making a loud bang.


    At this time, the four men are out of the star battleship, standing in the sky.


    The star battleship shrinks rapidly and is collected by Tong Xi''er.


    "Let''s go down!"


    Tong Xi''er is not the first time to come, so he should fly to the bottom.


    Below, is a boundless forest.


    "Sure enough, it''s all metal..."


    close to the forest, Lu Ming secretly marvels.


    The trees and vegetation here are all kinds of exotic metals.Lu Ming saw iron trees, silver flowers and golden fruits.


    Of course, these ordinary metals are of no use to them, and they ignore them.


    "The world is full of wonder."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    The vast universe, the great world, is indeed more wonderful than the small one.


    The whole planet is made of all kinds of metals. Plants and creatures are made of metal. It would be hard to believe it if we hadn''t seen it with our own eyes.


    According to legend, there are more and more wonderful stars in the vast space, some of which are beyond imagination.


    Close to the forest, Tong Xier''s speed slows down.


    "Among the ten thousand Venus, we should be more careful. Not only are the wild animals in danger, but also the strong ones of other forces!"


    Tong Xi''er said.


    Lu Ming nods.


    He understood that many forces here would come here to hunt wild animals. I''m afraid there are many strong ones in this golden star. It''s normal for the strong people of different forces to hunt down the people of other forces and seize the animal''s core.


    Four people landed in the forest, breath, slowly forward.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, there was a roar from the front, and then a silver light flashed. They saw a huge figure and rushed towards them.


    "Back!"


    The four were in a hurry.


    Boom!


    The earth roared, the metal on the ground was constantly exploding and splashing. Lu Ming, where they had just stood, appeared a huge object.


    This is a giant ape, more than 30 meters tall, silver white, such as cast from silver, even the hair on the skin, like a silver needle.


    Roar!


    They roared at the house, and roared towards the silver eyes of the great apes.


    "I''ll meet him!"


    Lu Ming rushes to the past, runs the power of the master and blows out.


    Bang!


    A dull roar sounded, and Lu Ming felt a terrible force coming, and his figure could not help retreating.


    However, the giant ape also stepped back several steps, stepping on the ground constantly exploding.


    "What a terrible force, what a hard fist!"


    A ray of light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2584

    The giant ape''s strength is amazing, and its whole body is made of metal. It is solid and immortal. Both defense and strength are extremely terrifying, surpassing other living creatures of the same level.


    This giant ape has the double cultivation of virtual spirit state, but its strength is stronger than that of other virtual spirit realms Lu Ming met before.


    Roar!


    As soon as the great ape retreated, he roared furiously and killed Lu Ming again.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming takes out the artifact sword and kills the great ape.


    When! When!


    Lu Ming''s sword collides with the silver ape constantly. In a twinkling of an eye, they fight more than a dozen moves. Mars splashes everywhere where they collide.


    After all, the silver ape is not Lu Ming''s opponent. Even if Lu Ming doesn''t trigger the double combat power of the battle formula, he still suppresses the silver ape with his combat power bonus, the cultivation of the three stars emperor of heaven, and his physical strength.


    Silver ape, back again and again!


    Xie Nianqing, Xie Nianjun, and Tong Xier didn''t fight. They formed a encirclement and stood on guard around for fear of other powerful men or wild animals.


    When! When! When!


    Lu Ming and the silver ape fight for dozens of moves in a row. Finally, Lu Ming seizes the opportunity and cuts off his head with a sword.


    Hu...


    Lu Mingchang breathes a breath. This silver giant ape is really hard to kill.


    "Fortunately, the silver ape doesn''t have much intelligence, otherwise it will be more difficult to deal with!"


    Lu Ming sighed.


    "It is said that there are intelligent metal life in the universe, which is an extremely powerful race. Among the countless races in the whole universe, the ranking is very high!"


    Tong Xi''er said.


    "There''s life in the metal


    Lu Ming was also secretly surprised.


    Then, Lu Ming broke the chest of the silver ape and took out a round metal from it.


    This is the core of the silver ape.


    A double metal animal core of virtual spirit realm can buy ten divine crystals.


    In general, the metal animal core with one heavy level of virtual spirit state is five pieces of divine crystal, double of virtual spirit state, value of ten pieces of God crystal, triple of virtual spirit state, and value of twenty pieces of God crystal...


    with the upgrading of the level of animal nucleus, the value is also constantly doubling.


    As long as you can hunt and kill a hundred wild animals in Xushen state and rent the star battleship, you can come back, and the rest is earned.


    "Let''s collect the animal''s core first, and then divide it equally."


    Lu Ming suggested.


    "Good!"


    Tong Xi''er nodded.


    Then the crowd moved on.


    Soon after they left, two figures flashed and two middle-aged people appeared in the air.


    "It''s Tong Xi''er, who is the pride of the heavenly army."


    "Ha ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that Tong Xi''er would dare to come here, and there are two other girls, really!"


    "Let''s go back and report to the Lord and ask him to send out experts to take these people down. Then we will play with them and kill them!"


    "Go


    In a flash, two middle-aged people disappear here.


    ...


    Lu Ming and they continue to move on. After a while, they come across a metal beast which is heavy in the virtual spirit state and is easily killed by Tong Xier.


    Lu Ming can see that Tong Xi''er''s cultivation has reached the peak of Xushen state, which is not far away from the double level of Xushen state.


    Moreover, her combat power is very amazing, far superior to the strong at the same level.


    At the beginning, Lu Ming triggered the double combat power of the two star emperor Tiandi, only to draw with Tong Xier. Now Lu Ming knows that the power controlled by Tong Xi''er is Wang pin''s divine power, and he is a genius.


    Roar! Roar! ...


    as they went deep into the forest, they met more and more metal wild animals, but most of them were the existence of the virtual spirit state and the virtual spirit state.


    As long as the quantity is not large, they can solve it easily.


    Before long, they had killed 15 wild animals of the first level and five metal beasts of the second level.


    Bang! Bang! ...


    all of a sudden, the ground vibrated, and in a canyon in front of them, several giant wolves were running out.


    This kind of giant wolf, cast like black iron, has a high energy of 10 meters and a length of 20 meters. It is filled with a terrible smell.


    "No, there are two ends and three levels of empty spirit state!"


    Tong Xi''er''s face changed wildly.


    There are four wolves in total, among which there are three levels of empty spirit state in two ends and two double levels in two ends.


    "Let''s get back and get out!"


    The child is fond of drinking.


    If there is only one head of virtual spirit state triple existence, they can fight together, but they will be in danger if the two ends are triple and the two ends are double.


    "No, it''s just a battle!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes show a trace of war.He hasn''t put in all his strength yet. Moreover, Xie Nianqing''s fighting power is very clear. He can deal with a triple head of virtual spirit state.


    In addition, Xie Nianjun''s strength is definitely not weaker than Xie Nianqing''s.


    "World War I? Lu Ming, did you break through? "


    Tong Xi''er was stunned.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    "Well, let''s fight!"


    Tong Xi''er bit her teeth.


    When Lu Ming didn''t make a breakthrough at the beginning, her combat power was not weaker than her. Now, she should have no problem in dealing with a giant wolf with three levels of virtual spirit state.


    She tried her best to entangle a giant wolf, not necessarily unable to fight.


    But as soon as her voice fell, Xie Nianjun''s figure rushed out and rushed to a giant wolf with three levels of virtual spirit.


    "Not good..."


    Tong Xi''er''s face changed, and she felt that Xie Nianjun was too impulsive. Xie Nianjun''s cultivation was just a matter of emptiness. No matter how strong she was, it would be very dangerous to rush out like this.


    However, she has not come to stop, Xie Nianjun has already shot.


    Her body is filled with holy light, the palm is empty and holding, a holy lightsaber is formed, and then chopped down.


    Roar!


    A giant wolf of three levels in Xushen state roared and killed Xie Nianjun. The Giant Claw snapped down, bringing a terrible hurricane.


    However, when the sword light in Xie Nianjun''s hands collided with the claws of huge waves, the result was unexpected.


    Touch!


    The wolf howled and retreated. There was a deep sword mark on its metal claw, which almost cut off the whole claw.


    "So strong?"


    Tong Xi''er was stunned.


    Shua!


    Xie Nianjun got the upper hand with one move, and his body moved. He killed the wolf again. The light of the sword was shining. In an instant, he split out more than ten swords. One sword was faster than the other, and the other was stronger than the other. The wolf fell back again and again. There were many deep sword marks on the metal body.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    The other three big wolves roared and rushed to Xie Nianjun.


    Xie Nianqing''s body moved and killed another giant wolf, who was a triple of Xushen state. He waved it with one hand and beat the wolf back.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Mingqing drank, and his body flashed. He killed the two giant wolves who were in the virtual state.


    Tong Xi''er woke up like a dream and killed him.


    The fighting power of Xie Nianjun and Xie Nianqing completely suppressed the three giant wolves in Xushen state. They killed the two wolves one after another.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2585

    Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun killed two metal giant Wolves of Xushen state, and their long swords soared in the air. The two giant Wolves of xushenjing, which were fighting with Lu Ming, were also cut off.


    "How could this combat power be so strong?"


    When Tong Xier looks at Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun, he is shocked.


    The accomplishments of Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun are nothing more than empty spirit, which is equivalent to her. She originally thought that even if they were strong, they could be stronger, but now she found that she was quite wrong.


    She estimated that Xie Nianqing or Xie Nianjun''s fighting power might be enough to fight against the existence of the four levels of Xushen state.


    It''s just one level of virtual spirit state, but it can fight four levels of virtual spirit state!


    "Holy power, they must have mastered it!"


    Tong Xi''er marvels and sighs at the same time that Lu Ming is abnormal enough. Unexpectedly, the people around him are also abnormal.


    Lu Ming laughs, and Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun join hands. He is also very happy.


    After that, they took out the cores of the four wolves. The cores of the four wolves were worth 60 pieces of divine crystal, which can be said to be of great value.


    After the core was removed, they moved on.


    There are not too strong wild animals in this forest. After a period of time, they did not encounter the existence of more than four levels of virtual spirit state. The strongest one is the triple level of virtual spirit state. Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun are there. He and Tong Xi''er are relaxed.


    "The fighting skills of Xiaoqing and Xie Nianjun are really amazing!"


    Along the way, even Lu Ming sighed.


    Lu Ming is also a natural fighting genius, and has a strong sense of fighting, but she is not as good as Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun.


    Their fighting skills are so wonderful that they can often defeat the enemy with the least strength.


    Even if the divine power is similar to the two of them, I''m afraid it is not their opponent.


    Lu Ming speculates that this may have something to do with their previous life experiences.


    As time goes by, their harvest is getting bigger and bigger. Seeing that the 1000 pieces of Shenjing that rented the star battleship is about to earn back, the extra is net profit.


    Just when Lu Ming and his men had been hunting wild animals, there was a peak at a distance from them, and some people gathered on one of the peaks.


    These people, all restrained their breath and were quite careful.


    The two men who found Lu Ming and their tracks appeared on the mountain and reported to a bald man.


    "What? Is Tong Xier of the heavenly army coming to wanjinxing


    The bald man has a cold look in his eyes.


    "Yes, and only four of them came!"


    One of them answered.


    "Four? What are their accomplishments? "


    Asked the bald man.


    "Tong Xi''er''s cultivation is still one of the most important aspects of the virtual spirit state. There are two women. The cultivation of Tong Xi''er is also one of the important parts of the virtual spirit state. Another man has the strength to kill the two levels of the virtual spirit state!"


    One person bowed down to report.


    "It''s all empty spirit realm. OK, OK, OK. This time, I''ll take down Tong Xi''er and give it to the young master to play with. The other two women also take it, just for us to enjoy it. As for the man, kill him directly!"


    "Zheng Tianjun, dare to fight against our Yuanluo hall, will die sooner or later!"


    The bald man sneered.


    These are the people of Yuanluo temple.


    "The three of you are three levels of cultivation in the realm of virtual spirit. You are more than enough to deal with tongxi''er. Go and bring them!"


    The bald man told three of them to wear black armor.


    "Yes


    Three strong men with black armour clasped their fists.


    "Wait a minute!"


    All of a sudden, the bald man called out and said, "for the sake of safety, old man Xiao, you go with them!"


    "Yes, it can be!"


    A wrinkled old man with a smile.


    Although he felt that it was more than enough to deal with a few younger generations, the triple existence of the three virtual spirit realms was more than enough, but he was the existence of the four levels of the virtual spirit state.


    However, the bald man has the five fold cultivation of virtual spirit state. Among them, the cultivation is the strongest, and it is not easy for him to refuse face to face.


    The old man Xiao and the three big men with black armour flashed and left here, while the bald man''s eyes looked at a cliff in front of him.


    Under the cliff, there is a cave, in which the golden light bursts out from time to time.


    But near the cave, there is a bird''s nest, in which lies a giant metal eagle.


    When the bald man looked at the cave, his eyes were hot, but when he saw the giant eagle, he was dignified.


    "Treasure, treasure, I must get it!"


    The greedy color in the bald man''s eyes is stronger.


    They are the people of Yuanluo hall. Not long ago, a group of them came to wanjinxing to hunt wild animals and obtain animal cores.However, two days ago, some people from Yuanluo hall inadvertently broke into the cave in front of them and found a treasure, a metal ball with intelligence. Just as the people of Yuanluo hall were about to take away the metal ball, the metal giant eagle appeared and killed several people in Yuanluo hall. Only one escaped by chance and reported the news to him.


    He immediately became hot in his heart. The metal ball with spirit must be a rare treasure. He immediately brought people here, but when he saw the metal eagle, he stopped.


    Although he has the five fold cultivation of virtual God, but the metal giant eagle has the seven fold cultivation of virtual God state. If they rush up, they will definitely die.


    Therefore, he took people to guard here, and wanted to wait for the metal eagle to leave, and then they would enter the cave and take away the spiritual metal ball.


    Later, they heard the news of Tong Xi''er and Lu Ming.


    For all this, Lu Ming and they naturally do not know.


    They went deep into the mountains and forests all the way, hunting wild animals and gaining more and more.


    Their faces are all smiling. According to this schedule, as long as they hunt and kill wanjinxing for a period of time, each of them can earn about 10000 yuan of Shenjing, which is no problem.


    "Who?"


    Just as they were walking through the mountains and forests, looking for wild animals to hunt and kill, Xie Nianjun''s eyes suddenly looked in a direction.


    Then, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing also moved their eyes and looked in that direction.


    "Hey, hey, girl, the mind is very sharp!"


    A sneer sounded, then, the direction of the body flashing, four figures appeared.


    These four people are the old man Xiao in Yuanluo hall, and there are three strong men with black armor.


    "You are... People of Yuanluo hall!"


    Tong Xi''er suddenly turned pale.


    "Hey, hey, good!"


    Old man Xiao sneered twice. His narrow eyes swept past Tong Xi''er, Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun, especially when he swept towards Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun, his eyes were ablaze with blazing flames.


    "Tong Xi''er, master KANGLONG, I think about you very much. I''ll take you down and offer it to you. You must have a lot of rewards, hehe!"


    Old man Xiao licked his lips, and a strong breath filled his body.


    "There are four levels of empty spirit state!"


    Tong Xi''er''s face turned white.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2586

    Old man Xiao exudes four strong breath of virtual spirit state. At the same time, the three black armored men also burst out the triple breath of virtual spirit state. The terrible breath, like a violent hurricane, is pressing down on Lu Ming and others.


    "This old man, give it to me!"


    At this time, Xie Nianjun opened her mouth. In her eyes, there was an expression of disgust.


    Just now, old man Xiao looked at her with that kind of eyes, she had already moved the idea of killing.


    Whew!


    With a single wave of his hand, Xie Nianjun directly broke through the suppression of old man Xiao''s breath and stepped towards the other side.


    Xiao old man''s eyes slightly coagulate, can easily break his breath, is not easy.


    "Girl, since you are in such a hurry, I will help you, haha!"


    Old Xiao''s hair came out. A dry palm in the deep of his hand, a big dark hand condensed out of his hand and grabbed him towards Xie Nianjun.


    Whew!


    Xie Nianjun''s hands were filled with holy light, which turned into a sword of holy light. With one sword, he directly cut the big hand of old man Xiao into two parts. Then the sword shook and turned into the shadow of Dao Dao Dao sword, which shrouded him.


    "You..."


    old man Xiao was surprised. Xie Nianjun''s strength was far beyond his imagination. It was not like the fighting power that a virtual spirit state could possess.


    Boom!


    The magic power in his body broke out completely, and a leading crutch appeared in his hand, which was like a storm and roared towards Xie Nianjun.


    However, Xie Nianjun''s long sword vibrated, and several sword shadows appeared. In a moment, hundreds of sword shadows appeared, and they were chopped at old man Xiao from all directions.


    Every sword seems to be cut on the flaw of old man Xiao. The attack just broke out by old man Xiao, but before half of the attack was broken out, the fire was extinguished and he had to retreat to resist it.


    Xie Nianjun follows, and the sword light soars again, covering the other side.


    "Damn it, hateful..."


    old man Xiao roared, and he almost vomited blood in his heart.


    He is not weaker than Xie Nianjun. However, he is completely suppressed by Xie Nianjun during the war. Xie Nianjun''s sword light completely controls the situation and rhythm. His strength can not be exerted at all.


    He has never met such a situation, depressed to vomit blood.


    "This kind of control..."


    Tong Xier was even more amazed.


    Xie Nianjun''s control power was too strong, and he completely controlled the fighting situation.


    The strength of her divine power is similar to that of old man Xiao. However, when fighting, the situation is one-sided.


    This is the skill and experience of fighting, which can only be achieved with great strength.


    Xie Nianjun''s age, it seems, is not much different from her, but she can control the rhythm of the battle so powerful that she has to marvel.


    "You, together, kill her, kill her!"


    Old man Xiao roared and called three strong men with black armor to fight.


    The three strong men with black armour had a spear in their hands. With their magic power running, they were going to kill Xie Nianjun.


    "You are my opponent


    Xie Nianqing said in a cold voice. His body was shaking and he rushed out. The sword in his hand was slashed violently, enveloping the three strong men in black armor.


    When! When! When!


    The three black armored strong men retreated in succession.


    "Leave one for me, Xiao Qing!"


    Lu Ming also rushed out, constantly using the word formula.


    Boom!


    The double combat power of the war word formula is triggered. Lu Ming''s combat power soars. He takes out his magic weapon, and cuts a sword toward a black armored man.


    Lu Ming hasn''t been fighting all out since his breakthrough in cultivation. At this moment, he happens to be training his hands.


    As soon as Xie Nianqing receives the sword light, he gives up a strong man with black armor to Lu Ming.


    When!


    Lu Ming''s sword, cut on the black man, broke out a fierce roar, and both of them were in a flash.


    "There are three levels of virtual spirit state. It''s really powerful. Come again!"


    As soon as Lu Ming stepped on it, he rushed up again and launched a stormy offensive.


    When! When! The battle between Lu Ming and the black armored man was fierce, while Xie Nianqing fought against the two black armored men.


    Xie Nianqing''s fighting power is not weaker than Xie Nianjun''s. He is naturally relaxed in dealing with the three levels of two virtual spirits.


    Tongxi''er stood beside in a daze. She found that she could not get involved in such a battle, nor did she need to intervene.


    Poof! Poof!


    After dozens of moves, two black armored strong men were killed, blood splashing everywhere.


    "How could it be? How could this happen? "


    The old man Xiao was so shocked that he couldn''t believe it.


    Lu Ming''s level of cultivation is almost the same as what he got before. However, their fighting power is totally irrelevant to the cultivation realm. It''s too terrible.


    An empty God can suppress him."Holy product of divine power, peerless heaven pride, retreat, retreat..."


    old man Xiao was afraid and wanted to escape, but he found that he could not escape under the light of Xie Nianjun''s sword.


    Poof!


    Soon after, he was slashed by Xie Nianjun with a sword, leaving a deep sword wound on his body, which almost cut him in two.


    Xie Nianjun''s terrible magic power ran around in his body, which made old man Xiao spit blood and made his strength weaker.


    In this way, it is not Xie Nianjun''s opponent.


    Poof!


    Without two moves, old man Xiao''s eyes were crossed by Xie Nianjun''s sword light, and he was directly abandoned.


    Ah!


    Old man Xiao screamed and attacked crazily.


    "Old man, take you on the road!"


    Xie Nianjun spoke coldly, and the sword light was chopped again. The next moment, the head of old man Xiao flew out.


    A four fold existence of virtual God state was killed.


    Old man Xiao''s eyes were wide and round, and he died in his eyes. He never thought that the existence of the four levels of his empty spirit state was actually dead in the hands of a man with the same level of empty spirit.


    The strong man who fought with Lu Ming saw that all the others had been killed. He was almost scared to death. He was in a mess. Lu Ming seized the opportunity and killed him with a sword.


    At this point, all four masters of the yuan Luo hall were killed.


    "My cultivation is still too weak!"


    Lu Ming sighed.


    Lu Ming''s short board is cultivation.


    His current cultivation is just the three-star emperor. If his cultivation breaks through the realm of emptiness and spirit and kills such a few clowns, it is not a matter of turning hands.


    Several people put away the storage ring of old man Xiao.


    "It seems that there are people in the yuan Luo Hall who are on the ten thousand Venus. It is estimated that these four people are only part of them!"


    Tong Xi''er''s face is somewhat dignified.


    "Let''s get out of here first, and then we''ll be more careful."


    Lu Mingdao.


    After a flash of body shape, the four people left here. They didn''t hunt wild animals. One ran for more than ten thousand li. Then they stopped and continued to search for wild animals.


    In a twinkling of an eye, another day passed, and they came to a mountain area.


    "Why, there are no wild animals in this area?"


    Tong Xi''er whispered.


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun also nodded. They had made a tour of the area just now, but they did not encounter a wild animal.


    This area is quiet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2587

    "This area is not the territory of some powerful wild beast!"


    Suddenly, Xie Nianqing said.


    Lu Ming and Tong Xi''er''s faces changed.


    It is very possible that many powerful wild animals have the concept of territory.


    Some powerful wild animals will occupy a territory in which other wild animals dare not stay.


    "Let''s be careful!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    Immediately, they gathered their breath and wanted to exit in the direction they had just come.


    "Why? There are many creatures on that mountain, not metal life, but flesh and blood life! "


    At this time, Xie Nianjun looked at a mountain road not far away.


    "Flesh and blood life, that is, like us, is an outsider!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    He did not doubt Xie Nianjun''s feeling. Xie Nianjun fully awakened the memory of the past life. Her means of integrating this life with the previous life was simply unfathomable.


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    Xie Nianqing proposed.


    The crowd nodded and carefully headed for another peak.


    After a while, they went up a mountain and looked for another place to hide.


    Suddenly, they saw a group of creatures.


    There were about 20 odd people. Among them, there were living creatures with single horns, snake people, and creatures with scales on their skin.


    More than 20 people, at least six or seven races.


    some people are as like as two peas in black armor, who are wearing black armour. They are just like three black men.


    "People of Yuanluo hall!"


    Tong Xi''er whispers.


    In the eyes of Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun, a ray of cold light flashed through their eyes.


    They found that the people in Yuanluo hall seemed to be very careful, hiding in the dark, looking at other directions, and did not notice Lu Ming at all.


    They followed the direction of Yuanluo hall, and saw a huge metal Eagle under a cliff.


    In addition, there is a cave.


    From time to time, there was a golden light in that cave.


    "Well? Is there any treasure in that cave


    Lu Ming several people, are smart people, see this situation, a second thought, understand the general.


    Obviously, there are treasures in the cave, but outside the cave, there is a terrible metal Eagle guarding it. People in Yuanluo hall dare not do it and hide there. They want to wait for the metal giant eagle to leave.


    "Let''s make a yellow finch."


    Lu Ming smiles and others nod.


    After that, they also wait here.


    In a flash of time, three days passed.


    GA! GA! ...


    at this time, the giant metal Eagle named Qi, which had been lying on its stomach, also stood up. Its cold eyes swept around, and then with a wave of wings, its huge body rose into the sky.


    Lu Ming and them are so busy hiding in the dark that they dare not breathe in the atmosphere. This giant metal eagle is absolutely terrible.


    If it''s found out, it''s over.


    Soon, the giant metal Eagle soared up into the sky, flew into the distance, and disappeared in a flash.


    At this time, the yuan Luo hall into a rainbow, toward the cliff rushed.


    "What shall we do?"


    Tong Xier looks at Lu Ming.


    There are so many people in Yuanluo hall, and there are many experts in it. Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun are no match, no matter how strong they are.


    "Kill by knife, no, by bird!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Tong Xi''er''s eyes brightened.


    At the moment, more than 20 people of Yuanluo hall have rushed to the cliff. They left several people guarding the entrance of the cave. Others rushed into the cave one after another.


    "You wait for me here!"


    Lu Ming moves and leaves the mountain. After going down the mountain, Lu Ming takes out a sword and injects it into the sword.


    Shua!


    A startling sword, rising from the sky and breaking through the sky, can be seen even if it is far away.


    Then, the sword was slashed towards the cave.


    "Damn it!"


    Several people guarding outside the cave became angry and started to fight against the sword.


    Boom!


    The strength is wanton, and the sword spirit is soaring to the sky.


    After cutting out a sword, Lu Ming turned and left.


    His purpose was not to deal with the people in Yuanluo hall, but to make a move and bring back the giant eagle.


    Now that his aim had been achieved, he left naturally.


    GA!


    In the distance, a huge cry rang through the sky.


    The metal giant eagle, apparently having seen the sword on this side, quickly returned.


    "Damn it, damn it..."In the cave, there was a roar of anger, and the people of Yuanluo hall rushed out of the cave one after another.


    The leader, the bald man, roared and angry.


    "Who, who is it?"


    The bald man burst out a cold killing opportunity and looked at several gatekeepers.


    "It''s a young man..."


    a person said.


    GA!


    The piercing call came, a black spot appeared in the distance, and the giant eagle returned.


    "Let''s go!"


    The bald man roared and ran towards the distance.


    He was angry. He had just entered the cave, and before he got the treasure, he was startled. The giant eagle returned. Now, he can only run for his life.


    More than 20 masters of the yuan Luo hall ran like crazy.


    GA!


    The harsh sound, getting closer and closer.


    The speed of the metal giant eagle was too fast. Its wingspan was extended and it was 100 meters wide. Like a flash of lightning, it chased the people of Yuanluo hall.


    Ah!


    In the distance, there was a shrill scream and an angry roar, which gradually faded away.


    "Go


    Lu Ming four people, seize the opportunity to rush to the cave.


    Time is not long, they should seize the opportunity to take the treasures of the cave, and then leave. If the giant eagle returns, they will be in danger.


    Like four streamers of light, they rushed to the entrance of the mountain without hesitation.


    Inside the cave, is a passage, 100 meters long, they rushed through the passage, then appeared in a huge cave.


    "This is..."


    as soon as they rush into the cave, they are stunned.


    In this cave, the flowing light is overflowing with colors, all of which are metals of different colors.


    Moreover, a lot of metals, all in the shape of plants, blossom metal flowers.


    But there is nothing else.


    "Why? It was... "


    suddenly, Lu Ming found that a wall was somewhat different. There was a place where the color was different from that of the wall.


    Lu Ming walks over.


    When Lu Ming walked past, the wall of that piece of different color, actually wriggled.


    It was actually a pool of metal liquid. It didn''t move just now. Now Lu Ming walked in, and it started to move.


    Metallic liquid golden, rapid peristalsis, into a metal ball, Shua, fly to another direction.


    "A metal ball..."


    all four were very surprised.


    Is this metal ball the treasure.


    "Grab it..."


    without hesitation, the four men shot directly and rushed to the metal ball from four directions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2588

    Shua! Shua!


    The metal ball, as fast as a golden lightning, was flying in the hole, and the four of them didn''t stop it.


    "Leave it for me!"


    Grasp the metal and play the ball.


    The metal ball seems to be a little afraid, and then it quickly retreats.


    Over there, it is Xie Nianjun. As soon as she grabs it, she is about to grasp the metal ball.


    However, the metal ball suddenly inflated and turned into a big ball with a diameter of several meters, which collided with Xie Nianjun''s palm.


    Boom!


    With a violent roar, Xie Nianjun''s body was shocked, and he drifted backward.


    "What amazing power


    Everyone was shocked.


    Although Xie Nianjun''s cultivation is only one of the important aspects of the virtual spirit state, her divine power is strong enough to compete with the strong one of the four levels of the virtual spirit state. She is shocked back by the metal ball.


    However, the metal ball is also shaken back by Xie Nianjun and rushes towards tongxi''er.


    Tong Xi''er''s face changed. She didn''t have the strength of Xie Nianjun. She had a long sword in her hand, which stabbed at the metal ball.


    However, at the moment, an amazing scene appeared. On the smooth surface of the metal ball, a big mouth suddenly appeared. The golden metal formed fangs. One mouth, one bite away at Tong Xi''er''s sword.


    With a click, Tong Xi''er''s sword was directly bitten off. The front part was swallowed by a metal ball. In the mouth, he ate it.


    "This..."


    Lu Ming looked at each other.


    Tongxi''er''s long sword is a magic weapon. Although it''s only a second-class artifact, it''s extremely hard. Now it''s bitten off by a metal ball and eats it.


    How can this metal ball be so abnormal.


    What makes them speechless is that at the moment, a pair of eyes appear on the big mouth of the metal ball. They are squinting and enjoying themselves very much.


    A ball of smart metal!


    A thought turned in their minds.


    Treasure, this is absolutely a treasure, a ball of metal, actually born wisdom, absolutely extraordinary.


    Shua! Shua!


    The crowd moved again and rushed towards the metal ball.


    However, this metal ball is very slippery and smart. It seems to see that among the four, Tong Xier is the weakest. It rushes directly to Tong Xier.


    Tong Xier no longer dare to take out the artifact attack, can only run his magic power, toward the metal ball winding away.


    However, the power of the metal ball is extremely amazing. As soon as it collides, Tong Xi''er''s magic power is smashed away. Tong Xier''s delicate body trembles, and her body shape is also knocked out and spits out a mouthful of blood.


    It''s not enough to fight her metal ball.


    However, Lu Ming arrives in time. With a wave of his hand, the dominant force forms a big hand and grabs at the metal ball.


    It seems that the metal ball is really afraid of the power of domination, and its eyes show the color of fear, and quickly retreat.


    "Lu Ming, this ball of metal seems to be afraid of your dominating power. I''ll trap him and you will catch it!"


    Xie Nianqing drank with a black light all over her body. Black lotus flowers emerged and pressed towards the metal ball.


    On the other side, Xie Nianjun also put all his strength into his hand, and white lotus flowers emerged and pressed towards the metal ball.


    Shua!


    The metal ball rushed towards Xie Nianqing and collided with the Black Lotus.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    those lotus flowers are constantly broken, but after the explosion, more lotus flowers emerge, and the metal ball is directly blocked.


    Lu Ming rushes forward with both hands. The dominant force forms a large net and goes towards the metal ball cage.


    The metal ball is directly shrouded in the net of dominating forces.


    It thrusts left and right, but, strangely, it can''t break out of the net formed by the power of domination.


    Lu Ming began to shrink the power of domination, and the net became smaller.


    At the end of the day, the metal ball was honest and stayed there, motionless.


    Finally, Lu Ming grabs the metal ball in his hand.


    "It''s heavy!"


    When Lu Ming grabs the metal ball, he almost fails to grasp it and falls to the ground.


    This is extremely amazing. Although all the matter in the universe is incomparable with that in the celestial realm, and its mass is many times larger than that of the celestial realm, Lu Ming almost fails to grasp such a ball. Its weight is estimated to exceed several mountains.


    Just as Lu Ming was about to look at it carefully, a sharp thorn suddenly appeared on the metal ball. The sharp thorn pierced Lu Ming''s dominating power on his hands and pierced Lu Ming''s skin. A wisp of blood flowed onto the metal ball.


    Lu Ming was surprised and almost threw the metal ball out. Fortunately, the metal ball did not continue to move. The wisp of blood penetrated into the metal ball and disappeared.


    On top of the metal ball, the light of dark red flashed and disappeared.And this is, Lu Ming actually felt that the metal ball has become lighter, and it has no trace of weight.


    "This is..."


    Lu Ming was a little stunned.


    "Lu Ming, it seems that it is predestined with you, and recognizes you as the Lord!"


    Xie Nianjun came to the road, in the eyes, actually showed a trace of envy.


    There are not many that can be envied by Xie Nianjun.


    "I am the Lord?"


    Lu Ming is also a little confused.


    "If I am right, this should be a kind of metal life born from heaven and earth. This kind of metal life, which is rare in the vast universe, is very precious. Now it recognizes you as the main thing, and it is destined to be with you. If you are well cultivated in the future, it may be a great help to you!"


    Xie Nianjun said.


    On the edge, Xie Nianqing showed her joy.


    Tong Xi''er shows a trace of envy. However, this time, she hardly helps. It is Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing who caught the metal ball. She is not easy to say anything.


    "Come on, let''s get out of here!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    They don''t have much time. If the giant eagle returns, it will be in trouble.


    Immediately, they rushed out of the cave and chose a direction opposite to that of Yuanluo hall and others. Soon, they disappeared here.


    Shortly after Lu Ming and their departure, a shrill cry sounded and the wind howled. The metal Giant Eagle came back.


    It landed at the entrance of the cave. It seemed to sense for a moment, and then let out an angry cry.


    GA! GA! GA!


    The metal giant eagle is crazy, and its wings are chopped like a blade. However, those who have been cut by its blade like wings, whether they are metal plants or metal ground, keep exploding and flying around in pieces.


    Shua!


    Then, it soared to the sky, and then dived down, wreaking havoc on the ground.


    The seven heavy metal eagle in Xushen state is really terrible and has amazing destructive power.


    It madly destroyed nearby, and gradually flew to the distance, disappeared.


    After the metal Eagle left, a figure flashed and appeared at the entrance of the mountain.


    He was the bald man in Yuan Luo hall.


    He dashed into the cave, and then out of the cave.


    "Oh, damn, damned, who is it?"


    The bald man roared with a ferocious face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2589

    The bald man in Yuanluo hall is really angry.


    He knows, they''re trapped, they''re devastated!


    There were more than 20 people before them, but they were chased and killed by metal Giant Eagle all the way. More than 20 people almost died. Only he survived.


    What''s more, he rushed into the cave just now, and the treasure was gone.


    Obviously, someone took the treasure from the cave while the eagle was chasing them.


    "If you let me know who it is, I will frustrate your bones and ashes, and there will be no place for you to die!"


    The bald man let out an angry roar and dodged out of here.


    They kept running until they left the forest, crossed a plain, and entered the next forest, and only then did they breathe.


    "This guy..."


    Lu Ming found that the metal ball was lying on his shoulder like a pool of liquid metal.


    Lu Ming didn''t pay much attention to it. He joined hands with Xie Nianqing, Xie Nianjun and Tong Xi''er to start hunting wild animals again.


    Touch! Touch!


    In front of them, there are two huge metal giant bears. Their breath is very amazing. They are the triple existence of virtual spirit state.


    This forest is more dangerous than the forest before. They just came in and met the triple existence of two virtual spirits.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Lu Ming directly rushes to the past, and at the same time constantly triggers the code of war.


    Several times later, the double power of the Warcraft formula is triggered, and Lu Ming and two metal giant bears fight fiercely together.


    Only in the war can they be tempered. The existence of the three levels of virtual spirit is just suitable for Lu Ming.


    Roar! Roar!


    Metal giant bear, about 10 meters tall, has infinite force. Under one slap, it roars and the wind is raging.


    Lu Ming resists with the artifact Battle Sword, cuts several swords continuously, and fights with the metal giant bear.


    For a time, the war between the two sides was inseparable.


    Xie Nianqing, Xie Nianjun didn''t make a move and swept the array on the side.


    Touch! Touch!


    Lu Ming collided with two metal giant bears in a row and fought dozens of moves in a twinkling of an eye.


    Two giant bears were furious and roared like thunder. The power of bear''s paw became stronger and stronger. Lu Ming felt great pressure. Several times, he was almost swept by bear''s paw.


    "Yes, that''s the feeling!"


    Lu Ming was not surprised, but showed a strong sense of war in his eyes.


    It''s dangerous for him to understand, whether it''s faster or faster to master.


    "Kill!"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming roared and rushed to a giant bear. The bear roared and fanned out.


    Lu Ming''s body slightly deviates, avoids the crucial point, lets this palm fan, and his sword, also cuts to the giant bear.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming is hit by a fan and his body is shaking like a lightning strike.


    But at the same time, his sword was also cut on the bear''s chest, leaving a deep sword wound on the bear''s chest.


    Roar!


    The giant bear is furious, and the opportunity to kill is stronger. He wants to rush to Lu Ming, but at this time, a sudden change emerges.


    The metal ball on Lu Ming''s shoulder, which was soft and prone, suddenly turns into a rainbow light and rushes past.


    The body of the metal ball turns into a sharp thorn and stabs the bear''s chest.


    Poof!


    The chest of the giant bear was pierced directly, and there was a transparent hole in the front and back. The metal ball flew out of the bear''s back and turned into a circle again. In the middle of the circle, a mouth and eyes full of tusks appeared. Even, on both sides, the liquid metal extended out like two tentacles.


    It''s a big metal bear with a metal core.


    Touch!


    And that giant bear, straight down on the ground, has no breath.


    What makes Lu Ming even more astonished is that the metal ball swallowed the animal''s core in one bite, and chewed it up.


    The rest of the giant metal bear roared with fear, turned and ran.


    Shua!


    The metal ball turns into a rainbow light and rushes to the metal giant bear.


    The defense of the metal giant bear, for the metal ball, has no effect at all. It is directly penetrated into the body by the metal ball, and there is a transparent hole in the chest.


    And the core, of course, fell into the hands of the metal ball.


    Click!


    The metal ball put the animal''s core into his mouth and ate it with a pair of eyes and a very humane expression of enjoyment.


    "It''s ok..."


    Lu Ming was really a little stunned.


    The metal ball, looking at the breath, should be the existence of the virtual spirit state. However, the two metal giant bears with three levels of virtual spirit state have no resistance in their hands.


    It''s like, metal balls, they can hold back these metal life.Then, Lu Ming''s heart began to ache. The two three animal cores of virtual spirit state were eaten by metal balls, which were worth 40 divine crystals.


    "Can you control these metal life?"


    Lu Ming walks over and picks up the metal ball.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The big mouth of the metal ball chewed hard a few times, in the eyes, showing a proud expression.


    As if to say, of course.


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    "Well, help us hunt and kill the metal beasts later. However, you can''t eat the raw animal''s core. Give it to me!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The metal ball mouth bit a few more times, the whole metal ball is rotating, is obviously in rejection.


    "Don''t you agree? If you don''t promise me, I''ll put you in the storage ring, and you won''t get a piece of it! "


    Lu Ming threatens.


    The big mouth of the metal ball bit hard, and his eyes showed an angry expression.


    "Then put you in the storage ring..."


    Lu Ming is uncompromising.


    After some bargaining, an agreement was finally reached with the metal ball.


    Half of the core captured by the metal ball will be given to Lu Ming, and the other half will be left for him to eat.


    One half!


    After discussion, they set out.


    After a while, they came across several wild animals. However, after the metal ball came out, these wild animals were very afraid. They were easily killed by the metal ball and took away the core.


    The metal ball gives half of the animal''s nucleus to Lu Ming, and the other half is stuffed into its mouth and eats it.


    Lu Ming and their great joy, in this way, their efficiency in hunting the core will be greatly enhanced.


    Next, they were in the forest rampage, hunting wild animals speed, greatly increased.


    If you encounter some troubles, it''s just a little hard to find out.


    Most of the time, they don''t use Lu Ming and them.


    Sometimes, when he meets the right opponent, Lu Ming has to stop the metal ball so that he can have a chance to practice.


    In a flash, they stayed in the forest for three days.


    In these three days, they have gained a lot.


    From the first level of virtual state to the fourth level of animal nuclei, they got thousands of them. If they were replaced by divine crystals, they would be worth more than 20000.


    It''s only a few days, and the harvest is so great that everyone smiles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2590

    This day, they came to a valley and met a nest of metal lizards.


    At least there are more than 20 items, one is the virtual state, and the other is the fourth level.


    Whew!


    The metal ball directly rushed out, killing a four heavy metal lizard in Xushen state, and then killed other lizards.


    "Leave two for me!"


    Lu Ming also rushes forward, his sword flying in the air, and stops two lizards of Xushen state, fighting fiercely together.


    In the past few days, he has been fighting with metal beasts from time to time. His understanding of the formula of war has become deeper and deeper, and the probability of triggering double combat power of the formula has also increased.


    They did not notice that a figure appeared on a mountain in their distance.


    This man is the bald man in Yuanluo hall.


    These days, he has been searching, inadvertently came here, heard the fight here, he came to have a look.


    At a glance, his eyes showed a cold killing machine.


    "It''s the one, it''s the treasure..."


    his eyes are staring at the metal ball.


    At the beginning, he once rushed into the cave and saw the metal ball. Just as he was about to take the metal ball down, the metal Giant Eagle came back. He could only run in a hurry.


    Now, when he saw the metal ball here, he immediately knew who had dug him out, that is, Lu Ming.


    "Tong Xi''er, it''s them. I sent some people, but I didn''t kill them. It''s hateful. I want you all to die!"


    The bald man''s eyes show a cold expression, in addition, there is a deep greed.


    That metal ball can easily hunt and kill the metal beast and obtain the animal''s core. If he gets it, he won''t get it!


    He moved, along the ground, quietly toward Lu Ming, they rushed.


    He is very cautious in his work. Although Lu Ming''s accomplishments seem not to be high, some of the people he sent out had four levels of virtual spirit state, but they never returned.


    Therefore, he intends to take the way of sneak attack, and solve several people first.


    He was very fast, and soon he was close to Lu Ming and them.


    "Who!"


    Xie Nianjun''s eyes suddenly turned to a direction, and the holy light diffused out, forming a sword of war and cutting it out with one sword.


    Whew!


    Where the sword light passed, the metal trees were chopped in half.


    Boom!


    Over there, the magic power burst out and the spirit wantonly rose, and a figure rose to the sky and exposed to the public.


    "The spirit is so sharp, and the divine power is so strong..."


    the bald man in the yuan Luo hall was shocked.


    He has restrained his breath, but he is still found by Xie Nianjun. At the same time, he is shocked by the power of Xie Nianjun''s sword.


    A person with a heavy mental state is not weaker than a person with four levels.


    "Demons, Zhengtian army, there are such demons, we must get rid of them!"


    The bald man roared in his heart.


    "It''s him!"


    At this moment, Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and others all recognize this bald man. They have seen him from afar.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s body moves to avoid the attack of two lizards. Then the metal ball rushes past, killing the two lizards, pulling out their core, and landing on Lu Ming''s shoulder.


    "Tong Xi''er, you are not dead yet. So it seems that the people I sent out are already dead!"


    The bald man said grimly.


    "Yes, we have killed it!"


    Tong Xi''er said, however, her face is a little dignified, this bald man, to her pressure is very big, absolutely is a terror expert.


    "Well, before that, it was you who alerted the giant metal eagle and led it back to the cave on purpose?"


    The bald man sneered, his eyes twinkling with fierce light.


    "You''re not stupid, then!"


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    "Boy, give me that metal ball!"


    The bald man looks at the metal ball on Lu Ming''s shoulder, and the greedy color in his eyes is thicker.


    "Want it? Take it yourself


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Looking for death!"


    The bald man moved like a flash of lightning and rushed to Lu Ming.


    Whew! Whew!


    As soon as the bald man moved, Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun moved. Two swords, one black and one white, covered the bald man.


    "Get out of here!"


    A sword appeared in the hands of the bald man. The light of the sword flashed. He chopped at Xie Nianqing and wanted to shake off the sword light of the two men.


    "Five levels of virtual spirit state!"


    As soon as the bald man made a move, Lu Ming saw the accomplishments of the bald man.


    Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun did not dare to meet the bald man. Their swords changed and turned into more than a dozen sword lights. They avoided the swords of the bald man and stabbed at his vital points."Go, go!"


    The bald man roared, and his swords were constantly slashed out. However, Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun were so skillful that they avoided him completely. However, they could attack his vital points all the time.


    They joined hands, and the sword light kept flashing, forcing the bald man to rush through for a time.


    Touch!


    At this time, Lu Ming''s eyes flashed with cold light and stepped on his feet. His body shape also rushed towards the bald man, and he chopped his sword at the other side''s head.


    "Go away!"


    The bald man roared, his magic power was boiling, and he burst out like a tide. Lu Ming''s sword was cut on this powerful power, just like cutting on a mountain.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming feels a terrible force coming, and she can''t help but retreat.


    "Five levels of empty spirit, what a powerful force!"


    Lu Ming feels numbness in her arms and her Qi and blood are surging all over her body.


    Bang!


    At this time, the metal ball throws a piece of animal nucleus into his mouth. While chewing with his big mouth, his body rushes towards the bald man.


    In the process of rushing out, the metal ball changes rapidly, turns into a big ball with a diameter of several meters, and smashes down towards the bald man.


    Bang!


    The bald man cut on the metal ball with a knife, and a huge roar broke out. The metal ball was shaken and flew out. However, the bald man''s Sabre power was not restrained.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the sword light of Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun soared like two rainbow lights, killing the bald man in an instant.


    "Get out of here


    The bald man roared, and his sword was cut out like a thousand troops.


    A crescent shaped blade was cut in all directions.


    This is a large-scale attack. Although it consumes a lot of power, it plays an important role in this situation.


    Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun''s body shape, can''t help but retreat.


    Although they can kill the existence of the four levels of virtual spirit state by virtue of their powerful fighting skills, they are not the opponents of the five levels of virtual spirit state after all.


    "Boy, die for me!"


    With a knife, Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun are forced back. The bald man is extremely ferocious and kills Lu Ming.


    "Go!"


    Lu Ming waves his hand, and the metal ball rushes out to the bald man.


    However, the metal ball was still blasted out by the bald man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2591

    The metal ball is extremely heavy, and its power can be equivalent to that of the Xushen state. However, it can not resist the attack of the bald man.


    Tong Xi''er is extremely anxious. However, with her strength, she is far away from the bald man, and there is only one way to go up.


    "Boy, die for me!"


    Let''s get rid of Lu Ming. Let''s get rid of Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s pupils narrowed up, and her body quickly retreated. At the same time, she broke out her dominant power to the extreme.


    Shua!


    The light of the bald man''s sword is so bright that he cuts it towards Lu Ming.


    As Lu Ming retreats, he also cuts out a sword and collides with the saber of the bald man.


    When!


    As the swords collided, sparks shot in all directions. Lu Ming felt a terrible force coming towards him. His body shook violently. He flew out like a shell and hit the wall of the valley. Even the metal walls were blown apart and sunk in.


    Poof!


    Lu Ming spat out blood. He only felt that his arm was about to be broken. His magic weapon, the sword in his hand, was actually popped out of a gap.


    "The fifth level inferior level artifact!"


    Lu Ming was moved.


    The sword in the hands of the bald man is a fifth level inferior artifact, while the sword in his hand is only the third level inferior artifact. It is normal for the sword to jump out of the gap by the opponent.


    In the vast universe, artifact can be divided into four levels: inferior artifact, intermediate artifact, superior artifact and best artifact.


    Each level is divided into nine levels.


    The sword in Lu Ming''s hand is given to him by Bai Ya. It is a third-order inferior artifact. It is the highest level artifact in Lu Ming''s hands.


    Boom!


    At this time, the metal ball rushed to the bald man again. Its volume became larger and its diameter was enough to be 10 meters. It was like a small mountain bag and hit the bald man.


    "Xie Nianjun, dark light technique!"


    Xie Nianqing delivers a message to Xie Nianjun.


    "Good!"


    Xie Nianjun nodded.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two people, burst out a bright light, a black, a white, such as the black sun and white sun general.


    Then, the black light and white light interweave together to form a cage, which suddenly covers the bald man.


    Boom!


    The bald man fought hard, hitting the cage, but he didn''t break it.


    This is the cage of the dark light. Only Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun can display their secret skills.


    At the beginning, when the heaven and the evil gods were fighting, they both worked together and trapped the evil god for a period of time.


    At that time, their accomplishments were only half gods, and both of them were able to trap the murderous ancestors in the virtual state.


    Now, both of them break into the state of virtual spirit, and the skills they have practiced are transformed, and they control the divine power of holy products. The power of this move is not the same as that of the original, and it is much stronger.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The bald man was crazy, and his sword was shining brightly. He launched a crazy attack. However, they were blocked by the dark holy light cage. For a time, they could not be broken.


    "Lu Ming, attack!"


    Xie Nianqing drinks it.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Mingbao drinks. He uses all his strength to cut out the sword crazily. He rushes to the bald man without money.


    At the same time, Tong Xi''er also came to attack.


    In addition, the metal ball pressure seizes the opportunity, from time to time to the bald man.


    Dark light cage, for Lu Ming and their, there is no barrier, their attack, can heartily roar bald man.


    At the moment, the bald man is like a living target. Let Lu Ming attack them.


    The bald man waved his sword to resist Lu Ming''s attack.


    However, Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun''s dark light cage can not only trap him, but also attack him.


    In the cage of the dark light, black and white lotus flowers emerge, turning into swords, flying vertically and horizontally, killing the bald man.


    For a time, the bald man was in a hurry and could only resist it.


    However, he can only resist, can not attack, reduced to live targets, there are always times of neglect.


    Poof!


    On his body, he was scratched by a black sword light, and a deep sword wound appeared, with blood flowing.


    He roared and retreated, bumping into the cage of the dark light. A white sword light flashed, and his chest was almost pierced.


    Roar!


    The bald man roared like a beast.


    He was so angry that he was hurt by a few of his contemporaries.


    Unfortunately, no amount of anger is useful.


    After a while, he was even more defeated. He was hit by a metal ball and staggered. Lu Ming seized the opportunity and almost cut off his head with a sword, leaving a sword wound several feet long on his chest.Injury plus injury, the strength of the bald man, began to weaken.


    "Today, it''s you who died!"


    Lu Ming is indifferent, and the attack is more and more violent.


    "Don''t try to kill me, you kids!"


    The bald man roared, his breath suddenly soared, as if there was a flame burning.


    Burning power!


    Bald man, this is going to be desperate!


    Ordinary people don''t burn magic power until the critical moment, because if the divine power burns through the drama, it is likely that the state will regress, and even leave terrible sequelae, and it will be difficult to improve the cultivation in the future.


    Generally, it is not a particularly dangerous situation, and you will not be so desperate.


    However, if the bald man doesn''t work hard, he may fall here.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    burning his magic power, the bald man''s strength has been improved. He broke through all the attacks with one knife, and then he was heavily chopped in the dark light cage.


    Boom!


    Dark light cage, violent vibration.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    then, the bald man bombarded the cage of the dark light, making the vibration of the cage more and more intense and crazy.


    The delicate bodies of Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun also trembled, and their faces turned pale.


    The bald man has bombarded fifty or sixty moves in a row. Moreover, he specially bombards a place.


    Click!


    The place, finally unable to resist, revealed a crack, and then, the crack burst open, appeared a gap.


    Shua!


    The bald man seized the opportunity, rushed out of the gap, and then turned into a rainbow light, galloping toward the distance.


    "Sooner or later, I will take revenge on this


    When the roar of the bald man came, he didn''t dare to stay. He needed to find a place to stop burning his power and heal his wounds. Otherwise, his accomplishments would not only regress, but also leave terrible sequelae.


    If there are terrible sequelae left behind, which leads to the failure to improve the cultivation in the future, it will be a big loss. Compared with killing Lu Ming, of course, his future is more important.


    Kill Lu Ming and them, there will be a chance in the future.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the bald man''s escape disappeared.


    "What a pity!"


    Lu Ming sighs.


    However, he also knew that their cultivation was too low, and it was extremely amazing that they could force the existence of five levels of virtual spirit state into this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2592

    The bald man is seriously injured and retreats, but Lu Ming and they do not stop, and immediately leave there.


    Next, they were more careful and went to the place where they were not to meet other warriors.


    In the next ten days, it was very stable, and there was no major event. They hunted wild animals with peace of mind.


    With the help of metal balls, they were able to hunt wild animals faster.


    However, they found a situation: the metal ball can deal with the four heavy wild animals in the virtual spirit state, but it is very difficult to deal with the five or more of the virtual spirit state. It can frighten the opponent, but the other side turns around and runs, and the metal ball can''t catch up with it.


    Therefore, all the wild animals that they hunted were four fold below the realm of virtual God.


    During this period, Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, Xie Nianjun and Tong Xier all worked hard to kill the wild animals and hunt for their cores.


    After all, if only relying on the metal ball, it will take half of the core.


    If they do it together, the efficiency will naturally be much higher.


    In ten days'' time, together with all the animal cores they have hunted before, it is estimated that they can sell about 100000 Shenjing, which is definitely a great harvest.


    On this day, after the metal ball swallowed a piece of animal''s core, the body suddenly sent out bright brilliance, a strong breath, diffused out.


    "Is this... To be promoted?"


    Lu Ming is a little confused.


    This metal ball, has been devouring the animal''s core, can be promoted?


    In Lu Ming''s heart, thoughts turn.


    The metal ball, like a balloon, swells and shrinks. It takes several hours for the metal ball to stabilize, and the smell of the metal ball also rises.


    "There are two levels of empty spirit state!"


    Lu Ming understands that the metal ball has really been promoted and has reached the level of virtual spirit.


    Lu Ming is overjoyed. The metal ball will undoubtedly be stronger. After hunting wild animals, the speed will certainly be faster.


    Just as they continued to hunt wild animals, a figure burst out of a hidden cave. It was the bald man in Yuanluo hall.


    After more than ten days, his injury was completely healed, and the sequelae caused by burning power was completely stabilized.


    "Tong Xi''er, and that boy, you don''t want to have a better life. If I don''t get it, you don''t want to get it!"


    The bald man opened his mouth in a ferocious way, then flashed and left here.


    Tens of thousands of miles away, there are also a group of people hunting wild animals, about a dozen people, this group of people, from another force, Fengyun hall.


    The Fengyun hall is not weaker than that of the yuan Luo hall, which is the heavenly army.


    "Who?"


    All of a sudden, an old man headed by Fengyun hall looks in a direction like electricity.


    "Brother Feng is really sharp, and I admire him!"


    With a slight smile, a figure emerged. It was the bald man in Yuanluo hall.


    "Kang Bing, is it you? Why, you want to have my idea of Fengyun hall? "


    The old man in the Fengyun hall looked around.


    Other people in Fengyun hall are also on guard.


    The riot in Xinghai is originally a chaotic place. There are countless big and small forces. It is common for these forces to fight each other.


    And in wanjinxing, in order to fight for the core of the beast, it is more common for each other to fight for each other. Naturally, they should be on guard.


    "Brother Feng is joking. I''m here to tell you about a big chance!"


    The bald man smiles.


    "Big chance?"


    The old man''s mouth slightly raised, obviously did not believe, said: "organic fate, you Kang Bing will so kind to tell me? I''ve had it in private for a long time


    "This chance is not in my hands, but taken away by others, that is, the boys of the Zhengtian army. They get a kind of metal ball, which is spiritual, can intimidate other metal beasts on Venus, and then seize the core of those wild animals. The efficiency is extremely amazing!"


    Bald man road.


    "What? Is there such a treasure? Kang Bing, you are not fooling me


    The old man still seems a little unconvinced.


    "Believe it or not, the news has arrived. There are only four people in the heavenly army, three women and one man. They are all young people. Is that true? Why don''t you try?"


    The bald man smiles, then flashes and leaves.


    "Brother Feng, what should I do? Is this Kang Bing true or false? "


    Someone asked the old man.


    "How could there be such a powerful metal life that could oppress other metal beasts? We would rather believe it than not. If it was true, we would send out and immediately look for the boys of Zhengtian army!"


    The old man told him to go down.


    After that, bald men shuttled around the land, looking for people from other forces and spreading the news. Most of them, like the old people of Fengyun hall, would rather look for them.


    More and more people joined in the search for Lu Ming.Lu Ming and they are still hunting for the core.


    With the promotion of the metal ball, their speed of hunting for animal cores has increased by a certain extent. Even the five level wild animals in the virtual God realm can be hunted and killed.


    "Someone!"


    On this day, they were moving forward, and suddenly Xie Nianjun''s eyes moved.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing also followed.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    in front of him, his figure flashed and six figures appeared.


    There were serpents and Tauren.


    The first snake man, an old man with a gloomy color, sweeps several people on Lu Ming, and finally falls on the metal ball on Lu Ming''s shoulder.


    is as like as two peas Kang Bing, and there is such a metal life.


    Snake old man, eyes full of greed.


    They came from a small force. Only six people were on the wanjinxing. When they heard the news of Kang Bing, they immediately searched everywhere. Unexpectedly, they were the first to find Lu Ming and them.


    "Boy, give us that metal ball on you, and we will spare you from death!"


    The snake man opened his mouth, his voice was sharp and hoarse, and a snake''s tail swung back and forth, full of threats.


    "Towards the metal ball?"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, and immediately thought of the bald man in Yuan Luo hall.


    It must have been the bald man who leaked out, or simply wanted to get rid of them by someone else.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming drinks cold.


    Among these six, the snake man, the old man, is the fourth level of empty spirit state. The other people''s accomplishments are all below the four levels of empty spirit state. They are not afraid at all.


    "What are you talking about? I dare to talk to me like this. I could have spared your life if you handed over the metal ball. Now, even if you kneel down and beg me, you will die! "


    The old snake man''s voice is extremely cold, full of cold killing opportunities.


    "I''ll kill him!"


    A Tauren with three levels of virtual spirit state, holding a Tomahawk, body bow, step, body shape like an arrow, rushed to Lu Ming.


    "Go, kill him!"


    Lu Ming waves his hand, and the metal ball flies out directly. At the same time, it inflates sharply and smashes down at the Tauren.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2593

    The metal ball becomes larger and falls towards the Tauren. The Tauren roars, wields a huge axe and cuts heavily on the metal ball.


    When!


    With an earth shaking sound, the Tomahawk on the ox''s hand was jumped back and hit heavily on his head. At the same time, the metal ball was directly pressed down and hit the head of the ox.


    The Tauren screamed, and his body exploded and fell on the spot.


    When the metal ball is in the virtual state, its strength is equivalent to the four levels of the virtual spirit state. Now, if you are promoted, you can fight against the strong one of the five levels of the virtual spirit state. If you deal with a triple virtual spirit state, you can kill it directly.


    "What?"


    The old snake man was shocked.


    A strong man with three levels of virtual spirit state was killed by seconds directly, which even he couldn''t do!


    "Go


    The snake man roared, turned and ran.


    The rest of them were scared out of their wits. Before the old snake man spoke, they ran away.


    "Smash!"


    As soon as Lu Ming waves his hand, the metal ball flies out and smashes at the snake man.


    Boom!


    The metal ball, like a mountain, fell towards the snake man.


    The old snake man resisted with all his might and burst out a series of attacks, but they were all defeated by metal balls.


    Touch!


    Finally, the snake man''s hands hit the metal ball. His body shook violently and his mouth spat blood and flew out. His arms were broken.


    Then the metal ball continued to fly past and hit it heavily.


    Snake man, the old man, could not resist the attack of the metal ball. He tried his best to block a few moves, but was still killed by the metal ball.


    As for the few people who were killed by Niang Guang, they were killed by Niang Guang.


    Snake man, old man and other six people all fell here.


    However, Lu Ming several people''s facial expressions, but some dignified.


    The bald man in Yuanluo hall can inform the snake people that they can inform others.


    It would be bad to meet a stronger one!


    "Go


    Put away the ring of the snake man''s old man''s storage. Several people left here.


    But soon after, they were surrounded and killed again.


    This time, they met people from Fengyun hall.


    There are more than 20 people in Fengyun hall, among them, there are two virtual spirits and five levels of existence.


    There are also several of them, who are not rivals at all.


    With the metal ball, blocked a few moves, they dodged back.


    "Don''t try to leave, hand over the metal ball!"


    The leader of the Fengyun hall is an old man of a human race. His eyes are cold, and his cultivation has five peaks of virtual spirit state. He is very strong. He keeps up with Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming several people do not hair, run with all their strength.


    "Die for me!"


    The old man of Fengyun hall, with one hand and one hand force, is like a mountain and a sea, and blows at Lu Ming and them.


    In the past, some trees with metal condensation are constantly exploding and collapsing.


    "Go!"


    Lu Ming pushes the metal ball out directly.


    Bang!


    With a roar, the metal ball was shocked and flew back.


    However, Lu Ming''s speed was not affected at all, and ran at full speed.


    "You can''t escape!"


    The old man of Fengyun hall has a ferocious face and greedy eyes in his eyes.


    That metal ball, incredibly so magical, moreover, the strength is also extremely amazing, if he can get it, it is absolutely powerful.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, there was a roar from the front.


    The roar is amazing, even if it is far away, you can feel a strong pressure.


    "That''s a six fold metal beast in the virtual spirit realm!"


    Xie Nianjun spoke.


    "Run for it!"


    Lu Mingdao, their speed does not stop, directly toward the front.


    "You are looking for death, you are looking for death!"


    The old man of Fengyun hall roared.


    "Even if you want to die, it''s not cheap. If you have the ability, you can chase it!"


    Lu Ming turned around and called out scornfully.


    "Damn it!"


    The old man of Fengyun hall roared, gritted his teeth and continued to chase after him.


    Roar!


    Ahead, roaring like thunder, they saw a huge metal tiger, more than ten meters high, cruising there.


    As soon as they approached, they were found by the giant metal tiger. Their cold eyes swept at them, and they felt a strong pressure.


    There are six levels of virtual spirit state, which is very terrible. Even if Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun join hands and add metal balls, they will be defeated in an instant.


    Roar!


    The metal roars and roars, steps on, the earth vibrates, and then they run towards the land."It''s just a bet!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are firm, and she keeps moving forward.


    At the moment, the metal ball showed a big mouth and a pair of eyes, staring at the metal giant tiger, a big mouth opened and closed vigorously, and made a sound of clicking.


    After seeing the metal ball, the giant metal tiger''s eyes flashed with fear. Then, with a twist of its waist, it directly bypassed Lu Ming and them and rushed to the people of Fengyun hall.


    "Damn... Run!"


    The old man of Fengyun hall roared, turned and ran.


    Although he has the strength of five peaks of virtual spirit state, there is only one death word for the metal giant tiger in the virtual spirit state.


    The metal beast on ten thousand Venus is stronger than that of the first World War at the same level.


    Because they are all made of metal, their defense is amazing and their vitality is very tenacious. They are brave and fearless when they fight against each other.


    Roar!


    The giant metal tiger roared and jumped. It was a hundred Li. It soon caught up with the people of the Fengyun hall. After sweeping out its huge claws, two experts of the Fengyun hall were killed.


    Then he opened his mouth and bit, and a master of Fengyun hall was bitten into two pieces.


    It''s killing.


    "Oh, damn it!"


    The old man of Fengyun hall runs the fastest and is in the front, but he roars in his heart.


    He really can''t understand why the metal giant tiger didn''t attack Lu Ming and them, but directly attacked them.


    He was furious, but now, he had to run.


    Hu...


    Lu Ming, they took a long breath.


    In particular, Tong Xi''er felt a thin layer of cold sweat.


    However, they bet right, metal giant tiger, did not attack them.


    It seems that the metal ball has a deterrent effect on the six heavy metal beasts in the virtual spirit state.


    "Go


    They didn''t stop, and they left.


    After running for a distance, they stopped.


    "It seems that wanjinxing can''t stay. I''m afraid that guy in Yuanluo hall has spread the news all over the country."


    Tong Xi''er said.


    "Yes, we will leave at once and return to the star."


    Lu Ming also said.


    After killing this period of time, the harvest is good. If you sell it, you can use it for a period of time.


    Originally, if there was no danger, they planned to continue to hunt wild animals in Venus, but now it is too dangerous to stay on Venus.


    If they encounter a strong one with six or even seven levels, they will be in danger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2594

    Several people discussed and decided to go back.


    Then Tong Xi''er takes out the star battleship, urges the star sky warship, several people all enter the star sky warship.


    Whew!


    Star battleship shining, rushed to the sky, breaking through the sky.


    However, just as the star battleship rushed into the atmosphere, a terrible knife light was slashed down from above, heavily chopped on the star battleship.


    Boom!


    The Starship roared violently and vibrated violently.


    "Not good!"


    Lu Ming several people, face is a change.


    Through the star battleship, they can see that there is a big man in the sky with a big man and a single horn on his forehead.


    This is a strong rhinoceros man, this person exudes fluctuations, such as waves of terror, indifferent eyes, but also a knife.


    Shua!


    The light of the white knife lights up the sky and bombards the battleships in the sky. The warships in the sky are shaking and roaring.


    Fortunately, the star battleship defense force is strong enough, otherwise it can not sail in the sky, the other side for a time, it is difficult to break open.


    However, the other side can not break, but can stop them, when other masters come, they will become a trap in a jar.


    Turn around


    Lu Mingdao.


    Tong Xi''er controls the starship, turns around and flies back to the ground.


    High in the sky, the rhinoceros man is chasing after him.


    This great man, with amazing accomplishments, is absolutely above the six levels of virtual spirit state. He is likely to be a terrible strong man with seven levels of empty spirit state.


    Obviously, this man had been patrolling in the sky before, thinking that Lu Ming and his crew would run away with starsky warships.


    In this area, there may be other areas, and there may also be terrible strong people patrolling.


    They were close to the ground, not leaving the starship, but flying it.


    The speed of the star battleship was amazing, far above the rhino man, and soon, he got rid of the rhino man.


    After getting rid of the rhinoceros, they left the Starship and flew on their own.


    Star warships flying on Venus, the movement is too big, too eye-catching, has been flying, is undoubtedly looking for death, will not only attract other experts, but also attract the strong presence of metal beasts.


    However, their good luck seems to have run out, this time has not been long flight, met a group of people.


    As soon as they saw Lu Ming, their eyes lit up.


    "That''s them!"


    "Kill them, take the treasure!"


    This group of people, directly towards Lu Ming, rushed to the first one, which was obviously the existence of the five levels of virtual spirit state.


    There are four levels of empty spirit state, and there are also several.


    "Go, kill him!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes twinkle with cold light. With a wave of his hand, the metal ball flies out and smashes it towards the existence of the five levels of virtual spirit state.


    With the current strength of the metal ball, there is no problem in blocking a strong person with five levels of virtual spirit state.


    And Lu Ming and them rushed to the rest of the people.


    After being chased all the way, Lu Ming and they are also holding back their anger. At this moment, they are killing a lot.


    Boom!


    The metal ball collided with the strong one of the five levels of virtual spirit state, and Xie Nianjun''s long sword flickered and divided into several sword lights, which enveloped the two strong men with four levels of virtual spirit state.


    Xie Nianqing killed the other side''s last existence of the empty spirit state.


    Lu Ming triggers double combat power. Together with Tong Xier, Lu Ming deals with other people.


    Although Lu Ming has more time to defend himself than the other side, it is difficult for him to defend himself with his own strength.


    Xie Nianqing, however, was completely crushed against the existence of the four levels of virtual spirit state.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    Xie Nianqing devoured the memory, experience and consciousness of the previous life, which was no less than that of Xie Nianjun. The light of his sword flashed and forced the other party to retreat.


    Poof!


    After several dozen moves, the other side was slashed by Xie Nianqing''s sword light, and almost cut into two pieces. He was scared to retreat madly.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    at this time, Xie Nianqing''s sword suddenly turned, like a fairy flying from the sky, killing those who fought against Lu Ming.


    Poof! Poof!


    The light of the sword flashed, and several heads flew out.


    One virtual state is triple and two are double. They are killed by seconds directly.


    "Such swordsmanship, such fighting skills..."


    what Lu Ming saw was also a secret exclamation.


    The swordsmanship of Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun are the same. They are very similar. They are so wonderful.


    Lu Ming thinks he can''t.


    Especially after Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun broke through the martial spirit realm, they reached an amazing level.


    This is not a magic skill, but a simple application of the sword. It is a kind of skill and experience.Magic skills, with their current strength, can hardly support the outbreak.


    Generally, only when you reach the peak of virtual spirit state can you practice magic skills.


    Shua!


    Another two of them were killed by nianshi.


    "Not good!"


    The rest of the others were shocked. They were shocked that so many of them could not defeat Lu Ming and his four young men.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    just at this moment, there was a strong sound of breaking the sky in the distance, and more than a dozen streamers burst towards this side.


    Another group of experts arrived.


    Those people were so happy before.


    "It''s them, it''s them that have the treasure!"


    "We''ll kill them together!"


    Those people yelled before.


    "It''s them, kill!"


    Later, those people saw Lu Ming and killed them one after another.


    "Go


    Lu Ming drinks, takes back the metal ball, and Tong Xi''er, Xie Nianqing, Xie Nianjun, turns around and goes.


    Another group of people came to the enemy, including the five levels of virtual spirit state. It would be unwise to continue to fight hard.


    "Where to go!"


    In the rear, a group of people are chasing.


    The two sides chased and fled, and ran for tens of thousands of miles in a flash.


    "Why, no, there is no metal beast in this area!"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming frowned.


    They ran tens of thousands of miles away. According to the law, they would encounter a lot of metal wild animals. But just now, they didn''t touch any of them. This is obviously abnormal.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, there was a roar in the distance, and the earth trembled violently.


    Moreover, the vibration does not come from one direction, but from all directions.


    "What''s going on?"


    The faces of those who chased Lu Ming changed.


    Roar! Roar!


    Oh!


    Then there was a roar of the beast.


    The four sides of the ground were shaking more and more violently, and then they saw countless metal beasts rushing towards them from all directions, like the tide.


    "Animal tide, wild animal tide!"


    "Run


    "Fly to the sky!"


    Those who chased Lu Ming were flustered and exclaimed one by one.


    However, there are wild animals everywhere, so many wild animals rush in, they must not even residue left, many people rise to the sky, want to escape from the air.


    But the next moment, they despair!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2595

    GA! GA!


    In the sky, there was a sharp cry, and a wild flying beast appeared in the sky.


    All the faces were white.


    "What shall we do?"


    Tong Xi''er''s small face is also a piece of snow-white.


    "Spell it, little one. It''s up to you!"


    He looks at the ball of metal.


    Metal balls can deter those metal beasts. Now, they can only rely on metal balls.


    Boom!


    Countless metal wild animals came near, and the terrible breath came like a mountain.


    Ah! Ah!


    Some people have been swept in by the tide of animals, making bursts of screams, but in the twinkling of an eye, there is no sound.


    The metal ball on Lu Ming''s hand swells, and his big mouth bites, staring at the metal beasts.


    After seeing the metal ball, those metal monsters showed a trace of fear. They actually bypassed Lu Ming and they didn''t do anything to them.


    "Effective!"


    Lu Ming and them are all very happy.


    This scene was also seen by others.


    "Run to them!"


    "Venus will be able to take them away, Wan!"


    The rest of the people who did not die rushed to Lu Ming and them.


    "Go


    Lu Ming and them, how can they stand foolishly, they open the way with metal balls, and directly rush into the animal tide.


    "Ah, you can''t help you when you see the dead..."


    those people saw Lu Ming, they rushed into the animal tide and were about to disappear, and they roared wildly one by one.


    Lu Ming and their contemptuous, these people just want to kill them, they are not idiots, so may save them.


    It''s ridiculous to say that you can''t help yourself.


    In the rear, there was a scream and a roar, and soon there was no sound.


    Lu Ming and their metal ball to open the road, it is very safe, through the animal tide.


    However, after a period of time, they came across a group of amazing numbers of animals running in the mountains and forests, roaring like thunder.


    "It''s said that every ten thousand years, there will be a surge of animals. Unexpectedly, this time we met it!"


    Tong Xi''er said, his face, with the color of fear, this time, if there is no metal ball, they are also dangerous, most of the bad luck.


    They used metal balls to cross the animal tide and then enter a mountain forest.


    Roar! Roar! ... br >


    soon after they entered the mountain forest, they heard the roar of wild animals, and at the same time, there were also swords, and the light of the sword rose to the sky.


    Obviously, there is a war between man and beast.


    The next moment, they saw a group of people rushing towards this side, followed by a pile of wild animals.


    "It''s him!"


    Lu Ming and their faces moved.


    Among them, one of them was a bald man in the temple of nayuanluo.


    There is another person, who is the old man of Fengyun hall before.


    At the moment, they are all in a mess, being chased by a group of wild animals.


    "It''s them, it''s the scum!"


    The bald man of Yuan Luo hall also saw Lu Ming and his eyes burst out with cold luster.


    Then, the bald man of the yuan Luo hall rushed directly to Lu Ming and them.


    The others followed the bald man and rushed to Lu Ming and them.


    Obviously, I want to pull Lu Ming into the water.


    "I''m looking for death!"


    Lu Ming sneered at the corners of her mouth.


    "We''ll take them to the wild animal tide!"


    Lu Ming delivers the voice to Xie Nianqing. Xie Nianqing''s eyes are bright, and they understand what Lu Ming is going to do.


    They turned and ran, and ran towards the tide of beasts before them.


    The bald man and others are following Lu Ming behind them. They had just passed through the herd, so they were not far away. Soon, they saw a large group of wild animals.


    Lu Ming directly put the metal ball into the storage ring.


    Roar! Roar!!


    Those wild animals, as soon as they saw Lu Ming, rushed madly towards them.


    "Not good!"


    "Damn it!"


    The bald man and others were shocked.


    On the contrary, Lu Ming turned to the bald man and rushed to bring a large group of wild animals.


    "Damn it, you damn it!"


    "A bunch of lunatics!"


    The bald man and others roared. They thought that Lu Ming could not escape and wanted to drag them to die together.


    "You, get out of here, get out of here!"


    The bald man roared.


    "Didn''t you chase us? Now why are you telling us to get out of here? "


    Lu Ming sneers and continues to chase after the bald men.There are many wild animals in front of them. In the sky, there are many flying wild animals.


    There''s no way out.


    At this time, Lu Ming and they suddenly stop. Then, the metal ball in his hand appears again.


    Take out the metal ball, those wild animals automatically bypass Lu Ming and them, toward the bald man they rush.


    "Enjoy it


    Lu Ming''s sneering voice rang out, and then with Xie Nianqing several people, rushed into the wild animals, safe and sound.


    "Ah, ah!"


    The bald man, the old man of Fengyun hall, roared with anger and hysteria.


    They are unwilling and afraid to die...


    they understand that they are trapped by Lu Ming.


    They want to rush to the land and sing them, but countless wild animals have drowned them.


    Several wild animals of the five levels of virtual spirit state rushed to the bald man. The bald man resisted several moves, then was torn and fell on the spot.


    The old man of Fengyun hall did not support a few moves, but was also torn up by wild animals.


    Lu Ming left here.


    "Now there is a tide of animals. Whether it is on the ground or in the air, there are terrible wild animals. There should be no strong man blocking us in the high altitude. Let''s leave now!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    People nodded, those strong, see the occurrence of animal tide, estimated to have left Venus.


    However, there are so many wild animals in the high air that they can''t directly take out Star battleships to fly. They need to pass through those wild beasts before they can leave.


    They flew high into the air.


    GA!


    All of a sudden, a sharp cry sounded, all over the body silver, such as a large silver casting sculpture, flew over, staring at Lu Ming and them.


    The terrible breath comes from the big eagle, which makes Lu Ming''s heart beat faster.


    Terror! That''s horrible!


    The feeling of the big eagle was extremely terrible, which was even more terrible than the wild animals in the seven levels of virtual God state.


    This is absolutely a seven fold existence beyond the realm of empty spirit.


    It''s amazing that Lu Ming can kill him with one move.


    Silver sculpture, cold eyes, staring at them, so that Lu Ming and other people''s bodies, can not help tightening, behind the exudation of cold sweat.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The metal ball has a big mouth and stares at the sculpture.


    The Silver Eagle''s eyes fell on the metallic paint. Unlike other wild animals, the silver carving did not have much fear in its eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2596

    Seeing the cold eyes and fearless eyes of the silver sculpture, Lu Ming felt a little nervous.


    No, this big Silver Eagle is not afraid of metal balls, so they are about to finish playing?


    Ignored by the silver sculpture, the metal ball is furious. It seems that its dignity has been provoked. Its body bulges and blows. Its eyes are wide and round, showing its mouth full of tusks. It clenches.


    At the same time, like liquid metal in the general body, stretched out two tentacles, a strong swing, seems to be threatening the Silver Eagle.


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, Xie Nianjun and Tong Xi''er are all afraid to come out of the atmosphere. They stand there motionless.


    Now, it''s metal balls!


    If the metal balls can''t scare off each other, they''re in danger.


    Fortunately, the Silver Eagle finally had some reaction. Its cold eyes swept over Lu Ming and then turned around, roared and left with wings.


    Not only that, but also other wild flying animals in the surrounding area also left.


    "Gone


    Lu Ming and his wife took a long breath and felt their back chilly and wet by cold sweat.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The metal ball becomes smaller and turns into a metal ball with a churlish sound. It seems to be showing off its achievements in front of Lu Ming.


    "Go


    Lu Ming grabs the metal ball and flies to the sky.


    This time, they were in danger, flying all the way to the atmosphere, near the extraterritorial sky, and then stopped.


    There are no wild animals or other strong men here. Tong Xier takes out the star battleship and enters the star sky warship. After entering the star sky warship, the star sky warship turns into a streamer, flies out of the atmosphere and rushes into the vast starry sky.


    After entering the starry sky, they were relieved.


    During this trip to Venus, many things happened and finally left without danger.


    "I''ll come back later when I''m high."


    Lu Ming whispered.


    This is a treasure land, which can hunt a large number of metal wild animal cores. Moreover, Lu Ming has such treasures as metal balls to hunt for animal cores, which is extremely efficient.


    However, in the near future, it is definitely impossible to come, not only because of the beast tide. After the beast tide, the masters of other forces will return to wanjinxing, and they will still look for them.


    In a few years, you can come again when you are more advanced.


    Then, after sorting out the storage rings they got from the enemy, they also found some animal cores and divine crystals.


    Put these things together, and after returning to the Zhengtian army, sell the core and divide them equally.


    Time is very fast, more than a month later, they returned to the star.


    It is a place where people buy, sell and even exchange treasures.


    Back to the sky star, Tong Xi''er takes Lu Ming and them to this place and sells all the metal animal cores.


    With their booty, there are 120000 pieces of crystal.


    "One hundred and twenty thousand pieces of crystal, we''re 30000 each!"


    Lu Ming smiles and begins to divide equally.


    "No, I only want ten thousand, this time, thanks to you, I have nothing to do!"


    Tong Xi''er refused in a hurry, and her face turned red.


    This time, she really didn''t make much effort. No matter Lu Ming or Xie Nianqing, Xie Nianjun''s strength was above her. Her contribution was the least. She was embarrassed to take 10000 pieces of Shenjing.


    "If we say yes, we will divide the crystal equally. Since we have said good, we will naturally do it!"


    Lu Ming pushes 30000 pieces of divine crystal to Tong Xier.


    This time, Lu Ming was very satisfied with the metal ball. If Tong Xier had not taken them, how could he have got it.


    However, Tong Xi''er still refused, and finally accepted only 20000 Shenjing.


    "Lu Ming, then I will return the star battleship, you talk first!"


    Tong Xi''er leaves.


    "There are still 100000 Shenjing left..."


    Lu Ming takes out the remaining Shenjing.


    "Just give me 30000 yuan!"


    Xie Nianjun waved, took away a storage ring containing 30000 pieces of Shenjing, and left.


    The rest, only Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing are left. It''s easy to say that they are inseparable. Xie Nianqing took 30000 yuan and Lu Ming left 40000 yuan.


    "With these divine crystals, my accomplishments should be able to break through quickly!"


    Xie Nianqing smiles.


    She devoured the memory of the past life and practiced it at an amazing speed. Especially, her understanding of the practice of the same thing came naturally.


    So, as long as she has the resources, she can break through very quickly.


    However, Xie Nianjun has a greater advantage. Her integration with the previous life is tantamount to the rebirth of the previous life. She hardly needs to re understand and break through it more quickly with almost no bottleneck.


    After chatting for a while, they went back to their rooms to practice.


    Lu Ming has made great progress in this trip to the golden stars. He has made a great progress in his understanding of the code of war and the way of domination.Lu Ming has a feeling that before long, he will be able to break through.


    Lu Ming puts the metal ball in the room and practices in seclusion.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a year has passed.


    Lu Mingjing sat for a year, suddenly filled with a strong attraction, the air between heaven and earth, crazy toward his body, and then rushed into his body.


    Then, Lu Ming waves his hand, a pile of divine crystals appear, constantly breaking, into a strong and incomparable air, which is absorbed by Lu Ming.


    The power of the world and the power of domination in Lu Ming''s body began to soar and quickly became rich.


    After a few days, Lu Ming''s breath soared, and then slowly went into hiding.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming opens his eyes, and his eyes burst out with two brilliant lights.


    "Four star emperor!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    After some training in wanjinxing, Lu Ming made another breakthrough after coming back for a year.


    Of course, this is because Lu Ming''s cultivation is still low. In the Heaven Kingdom, and the cultivation environment of the universe is much better than the heaven, so he made a breakthrough so quickly.


    If it is in the heaven, it is absolutely impossible to break through in such a short time.


    Of course, if we reach the realm of virtual spirit, it will not be so easy to break through.


    To reach the virtual state of mind, every breakthrough is very difficult, unless it is against heaven''s arrogance, plus some rare natural materials and treasures to help.


    To reach the four-star emperor, Lu Ming''s strength has undoubtedly increased.


    Now, if he triggers double combat power and kills the triple existence of the virtual God state, it is easy for him to fight even if it is the four levels of the virtual God state.


    Lu Ming gets up and stretches. There is a dense burst sound coming from his body.


    "Eh, this guy..."


    as soon as Lu Ming opened her eyes, she found that the metal ball was lying on the ground, listless and almost turned into a pool of liquid.


    "This guy, didn''t eat, that''s it?"


    Lu Ming guesses, and then a metal core appears in his hand.


    Before, Lu Ming still left dozens of scattered animal nuclei on his hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2597

    As soon as the metal core in Lu Ming''s hand appears, the metal ball immediately bounces up, shaking like a piece of jelly. There is a big mouth and a pair of eyes on it. The eyes only shine, staring at the metal core in Lu Ming''s hand.


    Shua!


    The metal ball jumps over, opens its mouth, swallows the core, and chews it.


    After a while, a metal animal''s core was eaten up by the metal ball, and looked at Lu Ming eagerly.


    Lu Ming takes out a few more, but is also eaten up by the metal ball.


    "It''s no way to go on like this. There are so many metal animal cores for it to eat!"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    "Metal animal''s core is actually a kind of weapon refining material. I don''t know whether this guy will eat other metal refining materials!"


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming''s hand, there is a piece of refining material, which is covered with various kinds of luster, all of which are metals with different properties.


    Click!


    As soon as Lu Ming took it out, he was swallowed by the metal ball and ate it with relish.


    "It''s delicious. This guy has a good mouth. So, soldier, does he eat it?"


    On second thought, Lu Ming took out another soldier of the great emperor.


    The metal ball stretched out two tentacles and grabbed the emperor''s soldiers. They chewed and smashed them. Then their round bodies shook. It seemed to say that the soldiers were not good enough in rank and food.


    The next moment, Lu Ming''s hand is silent.


    This is a falling star bow. A broken heavenly soldier, he helped Lu Ming a lot when his cultivation was still weak.


    The metal ball grabs it, bangs, bangs, and swallows it.


    In this way, the metal ball eyes, only a little satisfied color.


    "Give you more!"


    Lu Ming took out several Tiandao soldiers, including the big wild gun.


    Dahuang spear had been damaged in the war against the foreign holy ancestor. Moreover, for Lu Ming now, the weapons of tiandaobing level are no longer useful. With a wave of hand, they can smash the Tiandao soldiers.


    The metal ball will not refuse, will be several tiandaobing, one by one chewed and swallowed, after swallowing, the metal body, emitting a layer of brilliance, and then longingly looking at Lu Ming.


    "This guy, he has too much appetite."


    Lu Ming has a headache.


    Then he gritted his teeth and took out two weapons, a sword and an axe. They were all artifacts, but they were inferior artifacts.


    They are all the booty Lu Ming got from the enemy.


    During the first World War of ten thousand Venus, Lu Ming and each of them got several artifact, but the highest level was lower than the third level, and none of the fourth level was higher than the third level.


    At the sight of two first-order artifacts, the metal ball''s two eyes shine, grabbing the past and gnawing hard.


    This is an artifact. Although it is a first-class artifact, it is also of extraordinary firmness. Even with Lu Ming''s current strength, it will take a lot of effort to destroy it. However, with one bite of the metal ball, one can bite off a large piece of it and eat it with a bang bang.


    To eat artifact, the metal ball needs to eat slowly. After a little half an hour, the metal ball will destroy the two artifact, shining all over, a satisfied expression.


    "This guy, he won''t often eat artifact in the future."


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming''s face is a little dark.


    Every artifact is expensive. If he eats it like this, he will surely go bankrupt.


    However, at the thought that this guy would be promoted after eating too much, Lu Ming became very hot.


    As long as there are enough metal materials and all kinds of weapons for the metal ball to eat, will the metal ball be able to advance all the time, and it will be of great help to him in the future.


    "Eat some low-grade food first, and I''ll think of a way to do it!"


    Lu Ming thought, and then took out some of the refining materials he had collected over the years.


    Over the years, he has collected too many materials for metal smelters. In the past, he gave a part of the Dragon League and others to take the refining tools, but there are still many left.


    However, the level is not high.


    Although only a part of it was taken out, it was also piled up like a hill. Seeing so many metal materials, the metal ball was shining with both eyes, and it rushed into the pile of refining materials and ate it with a big mouth.


    After the next half a month, Lu Ming kept a steady state while observing the situation of the metal ball.


    However, there was no sign that the metal ball had been collected for half a month.


    "It seems that the material level of the mixer is too low to provide enough energy for the metal ball!"


    Lu Ming sighed.


    Lu Ming speculated that metal balls can absorb the spiritual essence of metal balls and improve themselves after swallowing metal materials.


    Only by absorbing enough spiritual Jinhua, it can realize transformation and be promoted.


    The low-level refining material contains too little energy for the metal ball, which is already a dual virtual and spiritual state.


    "What? I don''t have to feed artifact all the time. How can I feed it? "Lu Ming sighs.


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    If the artifact can''t afford it, feed the artifact fragments.


    In the vast universe, there are countless people fighting each other every day, and countless people go to various forbidden areas, dangerous places, and some unknown planets to take risks.


    Fighting each other, every day, there will be magic pieces, artifact broken, will produce magic pieces.


    metal balls only need spiritual essence in metal, so eating artifact fragments and eating artifact are essentially the same.


    However, the price of artifact fragments is much, many times cheaper than artifact.


    Even, the price of artifact fragments is cheaper than that of the same level of refining materials.


    This is because the material of the artifact can be directly used to refine the artifact, but if the magic fragment wants to be reused, the material from the artifact fragment must be extracted first.


    However, when refining artifact, all kinds of different materials have been completely interwoven and mixed. It is very difficult to extract them.


    The labor cost is also very high, which leads to the low price of artifact fragments.


    "Buy artifact pieces, ha ha!"


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming is overjoyed, grabs the metal ball and goes out.


    The metal ball itself is like a ball of liquid metal. At the moment, it creeps along Lu Ming''s palm and turns into a golden bracelet, which is carried on Lu Ming''s wrist.


    "Yes, that''s good!"


    Lu Ming is happy.


    Turn it into a bracelet and put it on your wrist to avoid attention.


    "I''ll give you a name."


    Lu Ming looks at the bracelet on her wrist.


    A pair of eyes immediately appeared on the bracelet, looking forward to looking at Lu Ming.


    "You''re a ball. I''ll call you ball. How about it? Isn''t that nice? "


    Lu Mingdao.


    The blinking eyes of the metal ball seem to like it.


    "Dan Dan, bubble, ball..."


    when Lu Ming thought of Dan Dan, bubble and ball, he laughed and was quite satisfied with the level of his own name.


    Outside, Lu Ming rises into the air. Soon after, Lu Ming comes to the place where the heavenly army is trading treasures.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2598

    Half an hour later, Lu Ming walked out of the place where the heavenly army was trading treasures, frowning slightly.


    He bought some artifact fragments, but the amount was not much, only equivalent to about ten artifact pieces. Moreover, they were all low-level artifact fragments, and spent 200 divine crystals.


    "These artifacts are not enough. Where should I buy them?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    "Lu Ming!"


    All of a sudden, a crisp voice sounded, Lu Ming looked up, but it was Tong Xi''er.


    "Lu Ming, are you buying treasures here?"


    Tong Xi''er flies over with a smile.


    "Yes, but I''m here to buy some artifact fragments, but there are too few artifact fragments here!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Buy artifact pieces?"


    Tong Xi''er''s eyes moved and thought of the metal ball.


    "After all, the heavenly army is not big, and it also lacks powerful weapon refining materials. Naturally, there are not many artifact fragments in reserve. Even if many people have artifact fragments, they will not sell them here!"


    Tong Xi''er explains.


    "Oh, Miss Xi''er, where can I buy a lot of artifact fragments?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "If you want to buy a lot of artifact fragments, you have to go to Yunfeng city!"


    Tong Xi''er said.


    "The city of Yunfeng, you mean the city of Yunfeng where Yunfeng Pavilion is located?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    In addition, there are many planets without living beings. In addition, there are countless planets, large and small, that add up to countless.


    Therefore, the number of forces, large and small, is astonishing. For example, there are not 1000, but 800 such forces as the Zhengtian army and Yuanluo hall.


    However, among so many forces in the turbulent Xinghe, the most powerful one is undoubtedly Yunfeng Pavilion.


    Because there is a God in Yunfeng Pavilion.


    There are so many forces in the turbulent star river, and only Yunfeng pavilion has a God in charge, which is undoubtedly the first force.


    The city of Yunfeng, where Yunfeng Pavilion is located, is the most prosperous place in the turbulent star river. Here, you can buy many things you want to buy.


    "Yes, I''m just going to buy some pills in Yunfeng city. We can go together!"


    Tong Xi''er said.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    When he went to the city of Yunfeng, he also wanted to sell a good weapon.


    During this period of time, Lu Ming has been using the magic weapon war sword that white tooth gave him. However, after a long time of use, Lu Ming still thinks that the long spear is more suitable for his hand.


    Although Lu Ming was good at using any weapon when he was practicing martial arts, Lu Ming began to use the long spear soon after he began to practice. He used to think that the long spear was easy to use.


    What''s more, Baiya''s artifact sword is only a third-class artifact, but it''s still a lower level one. Lu Ming wants to buy a spear with a higher level.


    He also asked about it just now in the Zhengtian army, but he didn''t find a suitable one.


    Immediately, the two men stepped on the transmission array of the heavenly army and rushed to the city of Yunfeng.


    The sky star is far away from Yunfeng star, where the city of Yunfeng is located. If you want to cross the boundless starry sky, even if you take the transmission array, you can''t arrive at once, but you need to transmit it many times.


    What''s more, it takes a long time even if they take the transmission array. After three days of continuous transmission, they finally arrived at the city of Yunfeng.


    "What a magnificent city!"


    Turning around on the streets of Yunfeng City, Lu Ming sighed.


    When he came to the universe, Lu Mingcai felt that the yuan kingdom was too small.


    The area of the dark star is equivalent to the sum of tens of thousands of heaven, yuan and evil gods.


    The area of the star is several times larger than that of the dark star.


    However, the area of yunfengxing, where Yunfeng city is located, is at least dozens of times larger than that of zhengtianxing.


    Compared with Yunfeng star, Tianjie Yuanjie is just dust.


    It is estimated that the area of a city of Yunfeng is equal to the total area of hundreds of heaven, yuan and evil gods. We can imagine how huge it is.


    The city of Yunfeng is full of excitement and riot. All the big and small forces of Xinghe can come here.


    Riot Star River, very chaotic, everywhere you can see fighting, but Yunfeng City exception.


    There are regulations in Yunfeng pavilion that the city of Yunfeng is for business. It is not allowed to fight. If you want to fight, you should go to a specific battle platform. Anyone who violates the rules will be pursued by Yunfeng Pavilion.


    Therefore, the city of Yunfeng is very safe, and only in this way can we attract countless people to do business, come to trade, buy or sell treasures.


    If it''s not safe, you can kill people and seize treasure at any time, who dares to come?


    So they were more at ease and strolled around at will.


    Two days later, they came to the largest square city of Yunfeng city.


    Here, a sea of people, shops into a forest, all kinds of shops have.There are all kinds of materials for refining utensils, all kinds of magic elixir, artifact, Heaven material and earth treasure.


    There''s even magic for sale.


    Lu Ming went in to have a look, and the price was astonishing.


    Even the lowest level of a magic skill, is not Lu Ming can buy now, at least tens of thousands of God crystal start.


    In a Shendan shop, Tong Xier bought the magic pill she needed. Her accumulation was enough. When she went back, she would be able to impact the double level of virtual spirit state.


    Then they came to a artifact shop.


    "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    Immediately, a beautiful young girl came up.


    "Hello, I need to buy a spear type artifact!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Spear type artifact? What grade do you need? I can recommend it for you


    The young woman said with a smile.


    "The fifth level is lower than the artifact."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, follow me, please."


    The young woman takes Lu Ming to a room, where all kinds of long spears are hung.


    "It''s a hurricane gun, the fifth level lower level artifact. It''s worth 3000 crystal!"


    "This is the sixth level lower level artifact, the flame gun, the price is 7000 Shenjing!"


    ...


    women introduce Lu Ming one by one.


    "What an expensive price!"


    Lu Ming sighed.


    A five level lower level artifact requires three thousand divine crystals.


    The lower level artifact corresponds to the virtual spirit state. Generally, people in the virtual state use inferior artifact, while the real one uses the medium level artifact...


    in this way, the Shenwang state uses the best artifact.


    You know, in the wanjinxing hunting metal animal core, a piece of virtual spirit state five wild animal''s core, the price is only 80 pieces of God crystal.


    However, the lower level of the fifth level is a long spear, but it needs 3000 pieces of divine crystal.


    Of course, refining a artifact can not only use one kind of refining material, but also need a variety of materials and refining costs.


    In the end, Lu Ming chose a six level lower level spear, meteor gun, which cost 7000 Shenjing.


    "This crystal is not enough!"


    Lu Ming sighed.


    Before, when he broke through the four star emperor, he used about 5000 Shenjing, and now he spent 7000 more.


    Of the 40000 crystal pieces, there are only 28000 left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2599

    "Girl, do you have artifact fragments for sale?"


    Put away the shooting star gun, Lu Ming asked again.


    "Naturally, what level of artifact fragments do you need? Different levels of artifact fragments have different prices! "


    Young woman said.


    "Lower level artifact fragments, any level can be used!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Then, introduced by a young woman, Lu Ming bought a large number of artifacts.


    It is worthy of being the city of Yunfeng. There are many pieces of artifacts here, which can be said to be piled up like mountains.


    Moreover, the price is really cheap, not to mention compared with artifact, even if compared with the refining material, it is much cheaper.


    Lu Ming clenched his teeth and spent another 10000 pieces of Shenjing to buy a lot of refining materials of all levels, enough for the ball to eat for a period of time.


    There are only ten thousand pieces left on Lu Ming.


    "Try to make some magic crystal!"


    Lu Ming muttered.


    18000 pieces of Shenjing are not enough for him. With the improvement of his cultivation, more Shenjing will be needed in future breakthroughs.


    They both bought what they should have bought. They went out of the shop and planned to take the transmission array back.


    "Tong Xi''er, it''s you..."


    all of a sudden, a sharp and bitter voice rang out.


    Lu Ming turns around and looks at it with a sneer.


    By coincidence, I met an old acquaintance.


    At the back, there are two young people, one of whom is actually the young master of Yuanluo hall, KANGLONG.


    At this time, Kang long is staring at Lu Ming with resentment.


    At the beginning, he was captured by Lu Ming, and later handed over to the people of Zhengtian army to exchange as hostages.


    This incident was regarded as a great shame by him. He hated Lu Ming deeply and always wanted to revenge Lu Ming.


    But Lu Ming is hiding in the Zhengtian army. He has no way. Unexpectedly, he will meet him in the city of Yunfeng.


    "KANGLONG, situ smile!"


    Tong Xi''er''s eyes flashed and recognized them.


    "Boy, sooner or later I will tear you to pieces!"


    Kang Long''s eyes are cold. They are all cold. They are staring at Lu Ming.


    If it had not been for the city of Yunfeng, he would have set out to frustrate Lu Ming.


    "My defeated generals are also talking about it here. Who can''t boast?" Lu Ming squints at Kang long, full of contempt.


    "You..."


    as soon as Kang long thought about being taken prisoner by Lu Ming for several months, he was furious and gnashed his teeth. Seeing Lu Ming''s scorn, he was eager to slap Lu Ming to death.


    Boom!


    Kang long burst out a strong breath and pressed towards Lu Ming.


    Empty spirit realm one heavy!


    Obviously, during this period of time, Kang long broke through and reached the state of virtual spirit from the semi God.


    This side of the movement, attracted passers-by to have a sideways look, a look at the lively look to this side.


    "Want to do it, come on!"


    Lu Ming hooked his finger.


    In the city of Yunfeng, he didn''t believe that Kang long dared to make a move. He wanted to die by himself.


    "Boy, I challenge you now, fight with me on the stage!"


    Kang long glared at Lu Ming Dao.


    "You? I''m not interested


    Lu Ming skimmed his lips, and Kang long almost burst his lungs.


    Taking a few deep breaths, Kang long reluctantly calmed down and said, "you dare not!"


    At the beginning, he felt that he had been negligent when he was defeated by Lu Ming. In addition, he has already broken through the virtual spirit realm and his combat power has soared. He has full confidence and can easily suppress Lu Ming.


    "You don''t need to excite me. I''m really not interested in my defeated generals. There''s nothing else. Don''t get in the way."


    Lu Ming waved at will.


    He is telling the truth. Kang Long''s accomplishments are nothing but empty spirit, and he can be suppressed by turning his hands. He is really not interested.


    However, Lu Ming, a defeated general, is the biggest insult to Kang Long''er.


    His face turned red and his teeth clenched.


    "If you don''t fight brother Kang, I''ll challenge you. Do you dare to fight?"


    At this time, the young man beside Kang long spoke.


    The man''s face was white, holding a folding fan in his hand and shaking it all the time, with a confident smile on his face.


    "Lu Ming, this man is the young master of Xiaoyao sect. He has the double cultivation of virtual spirit realm."


    Tong Xi''er speaks to Lu Ming.


    Xiaoyaozong is also a powerful force similar to Yuanluo hall and Zhengtian army.


    "Are you going to challenge me?"


    Lu Ming smiles at situ.


    "Yes, how dare you? If I dare not, I will not embarrass you


    The way of situ''s smiling skin and flesh.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t have the slightest interest in you, because with your cultivation, I can turn my hand and suppress it!"Lu Ming skimmed his lips.


    Situ Xiao''s eyelids jumped, and the folding fan that had been shaking stopped, and a ray of cold murder shot out in his eyes.


    Lu Ming, actually said that turning over his hands can suppress him?


    It''s just a big joke. He can clearly feel that Lu Ming is just an existence of a virtual state. It''s just a matter of life and death that Lu Ming dares to make such a big speech.


    "But if you dare to gamble with me, I can fight you!"


    Lu Ming pauses for a moment and then goes on.


    "Gambling? How to bet? "


    Situ laughed.


    "Gamble 20000 pieces of divine crystal, we each take out 20000 pieces of God crystal, who wins, take away the other party''s 20000 pieces of God crystal, how about?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Twenty thousand pieces of crystal!"


    Situ''s face changed slightly.


    Twenty thousand yuan is not a fraction.


    "Why, don''t you dare to bet? That''s fine! "


    Lu Ming looked scornful and turned to leave.


    "I''ll bet, only 20000 yuan!"


    Situ laughed.


    He didn''t think he would lose at all, so he simply agreed.


    "Well, then go to the arena."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Immediately, Lu Ming, Tong Xi''er, Kang long and situ Xiao left for the nearby battle platform.


    "Let''s go and have a look too!"


    "That young man, who is just the cultivation of emptiness, dares to challenge the double arrogance of a virtual God. It''s interesting!"


    People nearby followed Lu Ming and them.


    Soon they came to a nearby platform.


    All around the battle platform, people were surrounded.


    "Take out 20000 pieces of divine crystal. I need to find a middleman, so that you won''t be repudiated if you lose!"


    Lu Ming smiles at situ.


    "How can I lose? Ridiculous


    Situ said with a sneer.


    "It may be that I haven''t fought before. How can I know?"


    Lu Ming gave a faint smile, then looked around and said, "which elder, can you help me to be a middleman?"


    "Come on, old man!"


    An old man with silver hair walked out, his body, filled with a strong breath.


    "Nine levels of empty spirit state!"


    On the edge, many people''s faces changed.


    In the riot Star River, the true God realm is definitely a master. The virtual spirit state is the backbone in many forces.


    "OK, thank you very much, master!"


    Lu Ming gives a storage ring to the old man with silver hair.


    Inside, there are just 20000 pieces of divine crystal.


    Lu Ming''s original crystal is not enough for 20000 yuan. On the way, she borrowed another 2000 yuan from Tong Xi''er.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2600

    "Well, that''s fine."


    Situ xiaolenghan, also took out a storage ring, gave it to the old man with silver hair.


    The old man with silver hair swept his mind, and then said, "there is no mistake to separate 20000 pieces of divine crystals. Who of you wins? Whose are these gods?"


    "Boy, come on stage!"


    Situ Xiao opened his mouth coldly and stepped on the battle platform.


    Lu Ming also flies onto the platform and stands opposite to situ Xiao.


    "That young man, who is just a practice of transforming the virtual state, actually dares to fight against the existence of a double existence of the virtual spirit state. Is there anything to rely on?"


    "I can''t think of it. There''s a big difference between the virtual state and the virtual spirit state. Even if it''s Tianjiao, it''s difficult to overcome such a big challenge!"


    "His opponent is situ Xiao. I''ve heard of him. He is also a Tianjiao, who controls Wang pin''s divine power."


    "So, the young man, is he doomed to lose?"


    Besides, I don''t know. I don''t know


    Around, a lot of people are talking about it.


    However, most people think that Lu Ming is definitely not an opponent. After all, the transformation of virtual state is still in the first step of cultivation, and the virtual spirit state is already the second step of cultivation.


    One step is only poor, but it is very different from each other. Unless it is the arrogance against the sky, it is possible to cross.


    However, in such a small place as Xinghe, there will be such arrogance?


    Lu Ming is very confident in responding to the battle, but some of them are very confident.


    Everyone, they''re staring at the two men on the stage.


    "Get down on your knees, boy."


    A strong killing opportunity flashed in situ Xiaoxiao''s eyes, and his body swayed like a fleeting shadow. He came to Lu Ming, lifted and pressed with one hand. His magic power roared, like the top of Mount Tai, he pressed towards Lu Ming, trying to kneel down on the spot.


    Situ Xiao was confident.


    He is a proud man. He controls the king''s divine power. His strength is far higher than that of the same level. Even if it is the double existence of virtual spirit state, he can''t bear it.


    However, Lu Ming''s face did not change in the slightest, and pointed like a sword, and stabbed at situ''s smiling palm.


    "Death! Then break your fingers


    Situ laughed grimly and added some strength.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming''s fingers collide with situ Xiao''s palm, and burst into a violent roar. Between them, a figure pops back five or six steps in a row, and then stands firm.


    The one who retreated, of course, was situ Xiao.


    "How could it be?"


    Around, many people were taken aback.


    Lu Ming beat back situ Xiao with one move, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    It is inconceivable that one moves to defeat the arrogance of heaven, which is double of empty spirit state.


    "Situ Xiao should have underestimated the enemy and didn''t use all his strength, but this is extremely amazing."


    Some people sigh.


    "You..."


    at this moment, situ Xiao was shocked.


    His palm was stabbed by Lu Ming''s fingers, and there were stinging pains.


    Just now, he did belittle the enemy. He only used seven layers of power, but it was also extremely amazing. You know, what he controlled was Wang pin''s divine power.


    "This boy, demon, today, I will abolish him!"


    Situ Xiao roared in his heart, and his strength broke out with all his strength and killed Lu Ming.


    "Good come!"


    Lu Ming, fearless at all, broke out with all his strength. His whole body was filled with bright purple and gold brilliance, and rushed to situ Xiao.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Two people continuously collide, fierce fight up, for a time, hard to win or lose.


    Although situ Xiao is a double cultivation of the virtual spirit state, his divine power is the king''s product divine power, which is very powerful and concise, and has strong attack power. His strength is enough to fight against the existence of the triple existence of the virtual spirit state.


    Lu Ming, the four star Heavenly Emperor''s cultivation, can also fight against the triple existence of the virtual God realm without triggering the double combat power of the war code. Therefore, it is difficult for the two to win or lose in a short time.


    "It seems that the same is the king''s divine power, there are also strong and weak points!"


    While fighting, Lu Ming thinks.


    Tong Xi''er is also in charge of Wang pin''s magic power. However, Lu Ming feels that Tong Xier is better than situ Xiaoxiao in the first World War at the same level.


    The same is the king''s product of divine power, there are strong and weak.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    The two fought dozens of moves, and it was still hard to tell.


    "How could it be? How could it be so strong? "


    Situ Xiao roared in his heart. At the moment, he was a little anxious.


    He doesn''t want to let Lu Ming kneel now, he thinks about how to win, otherwise, 20000 pieces of God crystal will be gone.


    And under the stage, the most shocking is KANGLONG!


    His face was white, without a trace of blood, and he kept muttering: "how can it be? How can this boy be so strong? Damn it, damn itAt the same time, he was afraid. Fortunately, Lu Ming didn''t promise to fight with him. Otherwise, he would lose miserably.


    "I hope situ Xiao can defeat him!"


    Kang long prayed in his heart.


    Unfortunately, his wish is doomed to fail.


    "That''s all you''ve got. It''s over."


    At the same time, his strength suddenly soared.


    Double your combat power, trigger!


    After triggering the double combat power, Lu Ming''s combat power is enough to fight against the existence of the four levels of virtual spirit realm. Where can situ Xiao compete.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming burst out with a fist, which made him smile at situ.


    Click!


    Situ Xiao''s arm is directly interrupted by Lu Ming''s fist strength. His body retreats wildly and he vomites blood.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming stepped out and continued to attack.


    Situ Xiao takes out a magic weapon to fight back, and is hit by Lu Ming.


    "Get down on your knees!"


    Lu Ming drank coldly. He lifted his big hand and pressed it. The power of the master condensed into a huge palm, and he laughed down at situ.


    Situ laughs and shouts, and rises to fight with all his strength. However, he is not Lu Ming''s opponent at all, and he can''t stop Lu Ming''s power.


    Boom!


    The powerful force exerted on situ Xiao''s body, and his body arched up. At the last touch, he knelt down on the ground and knelt in front of Lu Ming.


    Ah!


    Situ Xiao roared wildly, like a madman. He was so happy that he knelt down in front of Lu Ming. He was so mad that he wanted to frustrate Lu Ming.


    "What is it called? If you lose, you''ll lose. Is it useful to call? "


    Lu Ming yelled, and his hand was shocked. Situ Xiao''s body flew out and flew out of the battle platform. He vomited blood and couldn''t get up for half a day.


    Lu Ming didn''t kill situ Xiao because it was unnecessary.


    Moreover, if he really killed situ Xiao, xiaoyaozong would be crazy. If he killed Zheng Tianjun, he would be bad for Zhengtian army.


    "Defeated, situ Xiao was defeated!"


    "How could it be possible to defeat Tianjiao, who was the double leader of Xushen state


    "The power of domination is the power of domination, and what he controls is the power of domination!"


    "What? It''s the power of domination, no wonder! "


    The scene is noisy, and many people recognize that Lu Ming''s power is the power of domination.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2601

    Once the power of domination is transformed into divine power, it is the divine power. This is the divine power. Even in the vast and vast universe, there are very few divine powers. There has never been a turbulent star river.


    Now, there are people who can control the power of domination.


    "No wonder it''s so terrible. It''s amazing to be able to transform and defeat the virtual state."


    "The power of domination, which evil spirit is this?"


    "It''s a pity that the cultivation is too low, otherwise it will be terrible!"


    Many people looked at Lu Ming, full of shock.


    "Still recognized!"


    Lu Ming himself is a little speechless.


    Just now when he started, he had already done some tricks and hidden things, but he was still recognized as the master.


    The main reason is that once the power of domination is used, the characteristics are too obvious to be recognized.


    "It seems that we still have to find ways to hide the characteristics of the power of domination, or we will be recognized as soon as we start. It will be too eye-catching!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    In the absence of too strong strength, it is not a good thing to be too conspicuous, and sometimes it will lead to death.


    "Master, I won!"


    Lu Ming goes to the old man with silver hair.


    "My little brother is really a rare genius. If you have a chance, I''ll treat you to a drink!"


    The old man with silver hair smiles and takes out two storage rings and hands them to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming took it up and said with a smile, "I still have something to do now. If I have a chance in the future, I will invite you to drink wine!"


    Politely, Lu Ming and Tong Xi''er leave here together.


    "Lu Ming, I must avenge this revenge!"


    Under the battle platform, situ Xiao struggles to get up and looks at Lu Ming''s leaving direction. His face is black and full of resentment.


    Lu Ming and Tong Xi''er did not stop, came to the transmission array of the city of Yunfeng, and went towards the sky star.


    A few days later, Lu Ming returned to zhengtianxing.


    This time, Lu Ming was in a good mood after winning the 20 thousand Shenjing of situ Xiao. This trip to the city of Yunfeng did not go in vain.


    On Lu Ming, there are 38000 divine crystals, thousands more than before.


    Returning to his residence, Lu Ming takes out a pile of artifact fragments and gives it to the ball to eat.


    Ball immediately excited, holding a large number of artifact fragments, bang bang bang, eat good.


    Yeah?


    At this time, Lu Ming looks to a direction, that direction, a strong breath, in the void, there is a giant turtle emerged, endless runes filled.


    "Dan Dan..."


    Lu Ming murmured and stepped out one step and appeared on a mansion in the city.


    This mansion was the residence of Dan Dan before.


    Dan Dan is in the impact of Wu Shen state, it came to the vast universe these years, has been concentrating on closure, and finally began to impact Wu Shen state.


    "Brother Lu Ming!"


    A figure flashes, bubbles appear beside Lu Ming, grabbing the hand of landing Ming and shaking hard.


    I haven''t seen you for a period of time. My cultivation has also improved a lot, and now it has reached the peak of Tiandi.


    Bubble''s talent, needless to say, is absolutely top-notch. What''s more, the cultivation environment of Honghuang universe is too good. With some resources given by Lu Ming, it''s normal for him to make rapid progress in his cultivation.


    But over the past few years, bubbles still look like they are six or seven years old, and their growth rate is astonishing.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    a series of figures appeared nearby, which were attracted by Dan Dan''s breakthrough.


    "This old tortoise, actually faster than us to break through!"


    Titan longicorn sighed.


    On the edge Qing Cang, nine lives the devil silkworm several people also sighs.


    They and Dan Dan broke through to the semi divine realm almost at the same time, but now, they are still some distance away from Wu Shen state, but Dan Dan has already broken through.


    Boom!


    Dandan mansion, the breath is stronger, a huge turtle figure, suspended in the air, between heaven and earth, endless energy converged toward Dan Dan,


    "this guy, the movement of breakthrough is really big!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    Although the movement of Dan Dan''s breakthrough is not as good as that of Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun, it is stronger than that of others.


    "The world tortoise, originally from the universe, is extraordinary indeed!"


    At this time, ZuLong also appeared not far away.


    "The tortoise of the world, from the universe?"


    Lu Ming is puzzled.


    Titan longicorn, nine life demon silkworm, Qingcang and others also looked curiously at the dragon, which they did not know.


    "Not bad!"


    ZuLong nodded and said, "most of the top ten war beasts in the heaven were the variation of various divine animal races, with unique talent. However, there were several kinds of them, which originally came from the vast universe. Among them, the world God turtle is one of them!"


    "There''s another one, this little guy!"Said behind, ZuLong looked at the bubble.


    "Do bubbles come from the universe?"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    "In addition to the two, the spirit ants also come from the universe, but it''s a pity that the Ancient World War I has fallen!"


    ZuLong sighed.


    At the moment, Dan Dan''s breath is more amazing, like a black hole, crazy absorption of the air outside.


    "There''s not enough air. Go!"


    Lu Ming can see at a glance that Dan Dan breaks through and absorbs the spirit of the outside world, but it is not enough. He immediately waves his hand, and 3000 pieces of divine crystal fly out and fly to Dan Dan.


    The crystal is broken and turned into rolling spirit, which is absorbed by Dan Dan.


    After absorbing these divine crystals, the breath of Dan Dan reaches its peak and then converges.


    "Ha ha ha, this seat has broken through and finally reached the realm of martial god!"


    A rampant voice came out, Dan Dan rose from the sky, and his whole body was full of supernatural power.


    He felt that he was full of great power, as if he could not use it.


    With a glance, he saw Lu Ming and others.


    "Lu Ming, come here and have a contest with me. I won''t be surpassed by you. I want you to know my power!"


    Dan Dan called out arrogantly.


    "Oh, good!"


    Lu Ming grinned, stepped out of the air and slapped down.


    A big purple and golden hand formed and pressed down towards Dan Dan.


    "Ah, Lu Ming, you..."


    as soon as Lu Ming made a move, Dan Dan''s face changed. Then he tried his best to resist, but it was useless. Under the pressure of his big hand, Dan Dan fell to the ground like a meteorite, stirring up dust all over the sky.


    "Ah, Lu Ming, you pit me..."


    the next moment, Dan Dan''s gray head and gray face rushed out, how embarrassed, how embarrassed.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Titan longicorn and other people''s front servants of laughter fell back, tears streaming down.


    "You''re going to fight me yourself!"


    Lu Ming looks innocent.


    "You... You pervert..."


    Dan Dan held this sentence for a long time.


    He had thought that he had made a breakthrough, his fighting power had soared, and his magic power under his control was extraordinary, and he could compete with Lu Ming. Now it seems that he is wrong.


    He made up his mind that he would never compete with Lu Ming unless he was absolutely sure.


    "Old tortoise, break through the martial spirit realm, won''t you invite us to drink?"


    "Walk, drink..."


    Qingcang, Titan, longniu and others took Dan Dan and asked him to treat and drink.


    With the strength of the people coming out of the heaven is stronger and stronger, everyone''s mood is relaxed a lot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2602

    When I came back to my residence, I saw that the ball was still gnawing at a pile of artifact fragments. The material of artifact fragments was very important. Naturally, the ball was not digested so fast.


    What''s more, every time it eats, it stops to digest.


    Lu Ming didn''t take care of the ball and practiced alone.


    In a flash, half a year passed.


    The ball eats all the artifacts Lu Ming bought. He finally evolves again and improves his cultivation one step further, reaching the triple level of virtual spirit state.


    However, Lu Ming didn''t have any artifact fragments to give to him. He could only give some ordinary metal materials to the ball to eat. Lu Ming continued to understand and practice.


    In this way, five years have passed.


    After five years of hard training, Lu Ming has made great progress in all aspects.


    His cultivation, further into the five-star emperor, of course, God crystal was also consumed by him more than 10000 pieces.


    In addition, his understanding of the pithy formula of war is getting deeper and deeper. Now, when the formula is used, the attack on him increases more and more.


    Moreover, the probability of triggering double combat power is getting higher and higher. If you trigger twice on average, you can succeed.


    However, it seems that there is a bottleneck in the cultivation of war word formula here. Lu Ming has not improved much for some time.


    "It''s still no good if you just study hard. You still need to go out and take risks to practice."


    Lu Ming finished the practice, thinking.


    There is no bottleneck, quiet hard work is OK, but once there is a bottleneck, it is only hard work, and the effect is not very great. Training and training need to fight to trigger inspiration and break through cultivation.


    This is also the reason why many people often take risks outside. When they take risks outside, they can not only gain opportunities, but also hone themselves and break through bottlenecks.


    "Go to Zhengtian army and have a look!"


    Lu Ming goes out and goes to Zhengtian army.


    When they arrived at the headquarters of Zhengtian army, there was no one to stop them. Although Lu Ming and Lu Ming did not officially join the Zhengtian army, they had already regarded them as a member.


    There is a mission hall in the headquarters of the heavenly army.


    In fact, most forces will have such a mission hall.


    "This elder, what character is suitable for Xushen state to do recently?"


    Lu Ming comes to a counter and asks an old man with white hair.


    "The biggest and most important task recently, of course, is to fight against Yuanluo palace and xiaoyaozong!"


    The old man with white hair said.


    "Yuan Luodian and xiaoyaozong?"


    Lu Ming frowned slightly.


    "Yes, in recent years, yuanluodian and xiaoyaozong have been jointly attacking some life planets controlled by our Zhengtian army. Our Zhengtian army has always sent experts to fight against both sides. Anyone who kills Yuanluo temple and xiaoyaozong will be rewarded!"


    The old man with white hair said.


    "Yuan Luodian and xiaoyaozong join hands? Is it because I beat the situ smile last time that I caused it? "


    Lu Ming couldn''t help thinking so.


    "Hum, that xiaoyaozong has long wanted to join hands with Yuanluo hall to deal with my heavenly army. Now it''s true. Little guy, do you want to take this task? I''ll register it for you!"


    Asked the old man with white hair.


    "Take this one, then!"


    Lu Ming nods. It seems that it is not because he beat situ Xiao that the two sides attack. It is that Yuanluo palace and xiaoyaozong have long planned to join hands.


    Soon, the old man finished the formalities for Lu Ming.


    "I''ve registered for you. Recently, many people have taken up this task. I''ll come here early tomorrow morning to meet with others and set out for Beishang star."


    The old man with white hair gave Lu Ming a black iron token.


    Lu Ming takes it and leaves here.


    The next morning, Lu Ming returned to the mission hall.


    "Those who go to Beishang star to carry out the mission will meet here!"


    As soon as Lu Ming arrived, he heard someone yelling at the mission hall.


    Lu Ming walks over.


    "Brother, are you going to Beishang star for a mission?"


    One big man looks at Lu Ming.


    "Yes


    Lu Ming takes out the black iron token.


    "Well, wait here first. When the waiting time is almost over, let''s go!"


    Dahan road.


    Lu Ming nods and walks aside.


    As time went on, more and more people came to meet.


    Half an hour later, more than 200 people have gathered here, all of them are going to Beishang star to carry out their mission, which is a pure virtual state.


    "Well, we''re almost there. Let''s go!"


    The big man road.


    The crowd went to the teleportation array.


    A large transmission array can''t transmit so many people at one time. It needs to take turns.


    A group of people go up, step into the transmission array, and disappear in the big array.Soon, it''s Lu Ming''s turn. Lu Ming also steps on the transmission array. The next moment, he appears on a flat ground.


    "This is... An island!"


    As soon as he appeared, Lu Ming heard the sound of waves pounding from all over the place, as well as gusts of salty sea breeze blowing.


    Lu Ming rises from the sky and looks around. He finds that it is indeed an island. The island is not big. If you look at it, you can see the boundless ocean.


    Soon, everyone passed the teleport.


    "You come with me, first to Seven Star Island, in the assignment of specific tasks, and, on the way, I will explain to you the current situation of Beishang star!"


    Dahan road.


    All of them followed Han and flew out of the island to the vast sea.


    The name of Han is Pan Jiang. He has been guarding the North business star. This time, he went to pick them up.


    On the way, Pan Jiang introduced the current situation of Beishang star.


    The situation of Beishang star is quite special. It is located at the junction of Zhengtian army and Yuanluo hall. Therefore, Beishang star has become the place of contention between the two forces.


    Therefore, it was occupied by the Northern Star hall.


    The area of the land and ocean of Beishang star accounts for 50% respectively.


    The heavenly army has occupied the sea of Beishang star and the ocean islands, and exploited the resources in the ocean.


    The yuan Luo hall occupied the land part of Beishang star and opened up the land resources.


    The two sides often fight with each other, and there are often masters of the Zhengtian army who sneak into the mainland of Beishang star to hunt and kill the people of Yuanluo hall and seize the resources of the mainland.


    Or, there are people from the yuan Luo Hall who sneak into the ocean islands to hunt down the masters of the heavenly army.


    In short, the two sides have never stopped fighting each other. However, in the past two years, the yuan Luo hall has invested more and more power in beishangxing, and the fighting between the two sides has become more frequent.


    The heavenly army has also been increasing the power of Beishang star.


    Seven Star Island is the headquarters of the heavenly army in beishangxing.


    Flying over the vast ocean, along the way, skimming over many islands, three days later, they finally came to Seven Star Island.


    Seven Star Island, huge, said to be an island, in fact, no difference with the mainland.


    At least in Lu Ming''s opinion, the area of Seven Star Island is absolutely no smaller than that of Tianjie Taiqing.


    Seven Star Island, people come and go, the number is very large, are masters, at a glance, no less than thousands of people, all are strong in the virtual spirit state.


    Lu Ming is frightened. It''s just a Seven Star Island. There are so many experts. The strength of the whole Zhengtian army can be imagined.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2603

    As you know, the heavenly army has occupied more than a dozen living planets, and there are still some planets without living beings, but there are also strong men guarding and exploiting resources.


    I''m afraid that the total number of powerful virtual God states in the whole Zhengtian army is tens of thousands.


    The whole star river of the riot is not weaker than, or stronger than, the Zhengtian army. There are not a thousand, but also 800.


    It''s hard to count the number of strong virtual gods in the whole riot Star River.


    No wonder, the universe is also known as the divine world, the world of gods!


    They stayed in a clearing on Seven Star Island.


    "You wait for me here. I''ll ask where we''re going to garrison!"


    Pan Jiang finished and flew into a hall.


    Soon, Pan Jiang came out of the hall and said, "the island we want to garrison is Chen Jindao. You come with me!"


    Pan Jiang first flew in a direction, followed by all.


    On the way, Pan Jiang introduced Chen Jindao again.


    Chenjin Island, in the north of Qixing Island, is a mineral island.


    On the island, there is a large old gold vein.


    Chen Jin, a kind of refining metal, has a wide range of functions, although it is not very precious or rare.


    In general, some Chen Jin will be added as auxiliary materials to improve the toughness of artifacts. Therefore, chenjindao is often attacked by the yuan Luo palace.


    Chen Jindao, originally there was a strong guard of 600 virtual spirit state, but now, the defense of 600 virtual spirit state is becoming more and more difficult, so we need reinforcements.


    They are the reinforcements for Chen Jindao.


    One day later, they came to chenjindao.


    Chen Jindao is not very big. There is a large ore vein on it. Around the vein, there are caves. In each cave, there are masters of virtual spirit state.


    In the vein, there are tens of thousands of living creatures under the virtual spirit state, mining the old gold vein day and night.


    When Lu Ming arrived, they were naturally received and assigned caves.


    Soon, Lu Ming was assigned a cave, which was quite spacious and full of air.


    Lu Minggang is going to sit down and have a rest.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Outside, suddenly came the sound of war drums.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack..."


    roars spread all over the island.


    "Such a coincidence..."


    Lu Ming was also a little speechless. As soon as they arrived, they were attacked by the enemy.


    Without time to think about it, Lu Ming flashed out of the cave.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    In the air of the island, there are deafening roars, knives and swords, shining in the sky, the magic power of various colors, collision and interweaving in the air, and many people have been fighting fiercely together.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming rises to the sky and kills a big man with broad fangs.


    Each of them comes here with a black iron token. The black iron token is not only a mission token, but also an identity token. It is bound with their breath of life. Once they die, the black iron token will be broken.


    They can identify each other by the breath of the black iron token. In this way, it is easy to identify whether they are the people of the yuan Luo hall.


    "Boy, you dare to fight with me even if you are in a virtual state. I will eat you!"


    The big man with broad fangs has fierce eyes. He kills Lu Ming with a knife. His momentum is not weak. He has the double cultivation of virtual spirit state.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming directly set out to double the fighting power of the formula, and at the same time took out a shooting star gun and shot it out.


    The meteor gun, as if it had really turned into a meteor, flashed away, and the big man''s eyebrow with wide mouth and tusks was directly pierced and fell on the spot.


    "Kill!"


    Holding a shooting star gun, Lu Ming kills another master of the yuan Luo palace. The master has triple accomplishments in virtual spirit realm, but still fails to catch Lu Ming and is stabbed to death by Lu Ming.


    Now, Lu Ming''s cultivation has broken through to the five-star emperor, and his combat power has been improved.


    When Lu Ming was the four star emperor of heaven, he was able to fight against a strong man with four levels of virtual spirit state, plus the double combat power of the battle word formula.


    Now, with Lu Ming''s accomplishments and double combat power, Lu Ming is able to kill the existence of the four levels of Xu Shen state.


    Of course, if it is against the strong of the five levels of virtual spirit state, I am afraid it is not an opponent.


    The main reason is that every time the Heaven Kingdom is upgraded, the span of the ascension is not as large as that of the virtual spirit realm.


    In order to fight against the existence of the five levels of virtual spirit realm, Lu Ming may need to break through to the six star Heavenly Emperor.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    Seeing that Lu Ming kills two people, a man with purple skin, stares at Lu Ming and kills him.


    Hiss!


    The purple skin of the big man, using a pair of halberds, waving up, powerful terror."The four peaks of Xushen state are good to come!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes lit up, waving a shooting star gun, killed the past.


    The spear vibrated, and the bright spears burst out, fighting with the purple man.


    When! When! ...


    the two men ran into each other crazily, and they fought dozens of moves in a twinkling of an eye.


    Hu...


    after all, the purple skinned man couldn''t resist it. He was suppressed by Lu Ming and retreated again and again.


    "How could it be?"


    The purple man was shocked.


    Lu Ming, however, is only the cultivation of the virtual realm. How can he have such a strong fighting power? He is the four peaks of the virtual spirit realm. He is not Lu Ming''s opponent. On the contrary, he is suppressed by Lu Ming. It is just like arabian night.


    Purple skin big man crazy outbreak, war halberd crazy wave, fight with Lu Ming.


    "Not enough, not strong enough!"


    Lu Ming murmurs in his heart. The long gun keeps pushing the other party back.


    The existence of the four levels of the virtual spirit state can not bring him too strong pressure, and his training has limited effect.


    Touch!


    After a few more moves, the opponent is hit by Lu Ming''s long gun. His body explodes and he vomites blood.


    "Die!"


    Lu Ming coldly opens his mouth and stabs the purple skinned man''s eyebrow. The speed is incredible.


    "Not good!"


    The purple skinned man was frightened and retreated madly, but his speed of retreat could not keep up with that of Lu Ming.


    Shua!


    At this time, a snow-white knife light flashed past, almost to the extreme, accurately chopped on Lu Ming''s long gun.


    Hum!


    The spear vibrates wildly. A terrible force of knife moves along Lu Ming''s long gun and rushes towards Lu Ming''s arm. Lu Ming feels that the palm of his hand is tingling and will be cut apart.


    Lu Ming is crazy to break out the power of domination, which blocks the strength of the sword.


    The next moment, in front of the big man with purple skin, there appeared an old man with thin body, purple hair, but three eyes in the center of his eyebrows.


    "Evil god clan!"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    This old man is very similar to the evil god family in the evil god world.


    Most likely, it''s the same race as the alien ancestor.


    Lu Ming consulted a lot of materials in the Zhengtian army and learned that there was a race in the Honghuang universe, which was called the three eye clan. The evil god clan probably belonged to the three eye clan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2604

    This big man, obviously belongs to a member of the three eye clan, but his strength is much stronger than that of the other ancestors.


    "Five levels of virtual spirit state!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    "The way to dominate, boy, it seems that you are the mole ants that escaped from the small thousand world. The people of my family in the small thousand world have all died in your hands. Today, I will frustrate your bones and ashes!"


    The old man of the three eyed clan had cold eyes and stepped out. His swords vibrated, forming a terrible Sabre spirit, which oppressed Lu Ming.


    "Come on


    Lu Ming has a strong sense of war in his eyes.


    The five levels of empty spirit state can bring him strong pressure.


    In Lu Ming''s body, the power of dominating and the power of the world runs wildly, and the meteor gun glows to promote the combat power to the extreme.


    "Kill!"


    Come to the end of the battle, three big swords will be broken.


    Lu Ming waves his spear and goes up.


    When! When! When! ...


    in an instant, they collided with more than a dozen moves. Lu Ming felt that the strength of the other side''s knife was like a mountain and a sea of mountains and seas. Waves of wave after wave came towards him, and the power was amazing.


    The spear vibrates, and his arms are numb. Lu Ming is driven back by this force.


    "It''s powerful. It''s five levels of virtual spirit state. It''s really powerful. I''m not an opponent yet."


    Lu Ming turns an idea.


    Before that, he estimated his own strength. Most of them were not opponents. At this time, he realized that the fighting power of the five levels of virtual spirit state was beyond his expectation.


    Virtual spirit state, each heavy span is very large, the more upward, the greater the span.


    However, it stimulated his fighting spirit even more.


    "Come again!"


    As soon as Lu Ming steps into the void, his body shape and his long spear merge into a spear and kill the old man of the three eyed clan.


    "This boy..."


    a ray of shock flashed in the eyes of the old man of the three eyed clan, and the opportunity to kill him became more intense. The sword was suddenly cut out and killed Lu Ming.


    The two continue to fight together. However, Lu Ming is not an opponent at all. He is suppressed by the old man of the three eyed clan and keeps retreating. However, Lu Ming''s tenacity is amazing. He blocks the old man of the three eyed clan. It is not so easy for the other party to kill him.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the two fought dozens of moves.


    "Happy, happy..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes shine.


    In his bones, he was still belligerent and eager to take risks. At the moment, his blood was boiling again.


    "This boy, it''s so terrible. We must get rid of it. We must get rid of it!"


    The more they fight, the more frightened they are.


    Lu Ming is too strong. He just changes the virtual environment. He has such a strong fighting power. Don''t mention seeing it. He has never heard of it.


    If this kind of combat power becomes a God, then it will be good?


    "Come on, you and I will fight together, kill this son!"


    Three eyes of the clan, to the surrounding yuan Luo hall master voice.


    At the moment, the whole chenjin vein, fighting fierce.


    There are six or seven hundred people who attack from the yuan Luo palace. They are all experts in the virtual God realm. They are inseparable from those of the Zhengtian army.


    There are also many people fighting around Lu Ming and the old man of the three eyes clan. Naturally, some strong people pay attention to Lu Ming.


    Suddenly, there is a master of the yuan Luo hall, away from the opponent, rushed to Lu Ming.


    The master of the heavenly Army wanted to stop him, but for a time, he couldn''t catch up with him.


    For a moment, at least three experts rushed to Lu Ming.


    The three are all the existence of five levels of virtual spirit state.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The existence of three virtual spirit realms and five levels of existence, at the same time, also includes the purple skinned man who was suppressed by Lu Ming.


    With so many experts, Lu Ming can''t stop him. He wants to be killed instantly.


    "Ball..."


    Lu Ming waved his hand and flew out with a bracelet that had been on his wrist.


    This bracelet, of course, is made of a ball.


    The ball flies out and swells sharply. The liquid metal like body wriggles and turns into a huge shield, which blocks Lu Ming in front of him.


    Bang! Bang! ...


    all the attacks were blocked, and Lu Ming did nothing.


    Then, the ball moved and turned into a metal ball with a diameter of 10 meters. It smashed the big man with purple skin.


    Pooh!


    Purple skin big man''s body, like a big watermelon, was directly smashed by the ball, fell on the spot.


    The ball is now promoted to three levels of virtual spirit state, and its combat power is soaring.


    You know, when the ball was in the first place, it was able to resist the existence of the four levels of the virtual state. Now, even in the face of the strong six levels of the virtual spirit state, it is not empty.The purple skin big man is only empty spirit state four heavy, naturally cannot block the ball to hit.


    After killing the big man with purple skin, the ball bounced to a strong man with five levels of virtual spirit state.


    Touch!


    The strong one was smashed directly and vomited blood.


    "What kind of monster is this..."


    others are horrified. This metal ball is not like a artifact, but its power is amazing. The existence of five levels of virtual spirit state is expelled by one stroke of blood and is seriously injured. Its power is too terrible.


    Shua!


    The metal ball hit the old man with three eyes again.


    "Together, together!"


    The old man of three eyes roared.


    He joined hands with three other five level masters of virtual spirit state to blow out the strongest strike and collided with the ball.


    Boom!


    With a fierce roar, the old man of the three eyes clan still has three virtual spirits and five levels of existence. At the same time, his body is shaking violently, and his mouth corners are overflowing with blood.


    The strength of the ball now is comparable to that of the virtual spirit state.


    A six level virtual spirit state is much stronger than five levels of empty spirit state. Even if the four old people of three eyes clan join hands, they can''t bear the ball attack.


    "Ball, go on!"


    Lu Ming calls for the ball. At the same time, he also rushes to the ball, making all-out efforts to attack the five strong virtual God.


    Ball, also rushed out, bulging into a metal ball with a diameter of 10 meters, constantly bombarding the other side.


    At the moment, several masters of the heavenly army also arrived and killed the old man of the three eyes clan.


    As a result, they couldn''t stop it. All of a sudden, four of the three eyed elders were injured, especially the one hit by the ball before.


    "Ball, ball, smash!"


    Lu Ming communicates with the ball.


    Boom!


    The ball just stares at the injured existence and smashes it.


    The other side had been injured. Where could he stop it? Half of his body was broken by a blow and almost fell directly.


    How could Lu Ming miss such an opportunity? The meteor gun pierced through and killed the man thoroughly. The power of the master was a volume, and he put away his storage ring. Of course, Lu Ming also put away the artifact used by the other party.


    The other party is a five fold character in the virtual spirit state. He must be rich in wealth, how can he miss it.


    "Back, back!"


    Three people of the three eyed clan were frightened when they saw that one of them had been killed. They didn''t dare to fight and retreated quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2605

    However, Lu Ming and his wife would not let each other go easily.


    Lu Ming and several strong men of the heavenly army join hands and cling to the three old men of the three eyes clan.


    "Ball, ball, smash!"


    Lu Ming stares at the old man of the three eyed clan and asks the ball to be smashed up.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    The old man of the three eyed clan roared, and the sword in his hand slashed wildly towards the ball.


    On the ball''s round body, a big mouth full of tusks suddenly appeared. He bit down and bit on the saber of the old man of three eyes.


    Bang!


    The saber of the old man of three eyes was directly bitten off.


    The old man of the three eyes clan was silly, stupefied, completely stunned. He felt that he was completely disordered.


    His sword, however, is the fifth level inferior artifact. It is extremely hard. Where can it be easily broken?


    But now he was bitten off by the ball. He was really confused!


    At this time, Lu Ming seizes the opportunity and stabs the old man directly through the eyebrows of the three eyed clan and kills him.


    With a wave of his hand, he put away the storage ring of the old man of the three eyes clan.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The ball opened its mouth and swallowed the opponent''s knife three or two times. In the mouth, he chewed contentedly on his face, and his eating clattered.


    Even a few masters of the heavenly army were stunned. The other two masters of Yuanluo hall seized the opportunity and rushed out of their encirclement.


    "Retreat, retreat!"


    At this moment, high in the air, a voice spread throughout the audience.


    It was a terrifying existence in Yuanluo hall. The breath emanating from his body was amazing and unfathomable. Lu Ming estimated that he was a strong man with nine levels of virtual spirit state.


    However, on the side of the heavenly army, there are also figures of this level.


    The two men had been fighting before. At this time, they separated, and the people of Yuanluo hall issued an order to retreat.


    Shua! Shua!


    The master of Yuan Luo hall retreated and turned into rainbow lights, which disappeared in an instant.


    It is true that the heavenly army did not pursue Chen Jindao, and the poor bandits should not pursue them. They still understand that their task is to guard Chen Jindao.


    The people of Yuanluo hall retreated. The heavenly army counted the casualties, cleaned up the battlefield, and returned to the cave one by one.


    In a big war, some people were injured, some people were seriously damaged, and they all needed to recover.


    Lu Ming also returned to the cave, and then took out some divine crystals and began to recover.


    The double combat power of triggering the formula of war is very serious for the consumption of the power of the world and the power of domination.


    Half an hour later, Lu Ming has completely recovered.


    Then, in his hand, there was a black iron token, which was the mission token.


    At the moment, the black iron token is shining.


    Lu Ming guesses that this is the only one who killed the master of the yuan Luo hall. However, if you take this token back, people in the mission hall should be able to know Lu Ming''s achievements in some way and give them rewards.


    After collecting the token, Lu Ming takes out several storage rings.


    These storage rings were all obtained by Lu Ming who killed his opponent before.


    Among them, there are two Xushen state five strong left, Lu Ming is quite looking forward to, began to count up.


    After an inventory, Lu Ming couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    Shenjing, 60000 pieces.


    In addition to the previous, Lu Ming''s divine crystal is close to 100000.


    In addition, there are various levels of artifact, more than a dozen.


    The highest artifact is a fifth order artifact. The others are all of the third and fourth order. It''s worth a lot.


    Lu Ming threw two third-order artifacts to the ball.


    The ball catches and eats fast.


    Lu Ming smiles and cultivates with his eyes closed.


    In the sea of knowledge, Jingyu''s painting was opened and filled with a strong sense of domination.


    Lu Ming meditated.


    This practice was ten days. It was very quiet for ten days. The hall of Yuanluo did not attack.


    After finishing the practice, Lu Ming gets up.


    "Why? What about the ball


    Lu Ming glances at the ball and finds no trace of the ball.


    Lu Ming looks around the cave, and soon, he finds out.


    This cave, except the hole, is closed on all sides. It is the special rock of the ore vein here. It is extremely hard.


    But now, deep in the cave, there is a cave.


    Looking at the trace, it is clear that it was gnawed out. There are also tooth marks on both sides of the cave.


    "It won''t bite out of the ball."


    Lu Ming''s heart moved. Then his musculoskeletal muscle began to wriggle. Finally, his whole body became smaller and rushed into the cave.


    The cave is very long. All the way forward, Lu Ming walked thousands of meters before he saw the ball.


    Ball ball, this guy, is opening his mouth, constantly gnawing at the surrounding rocks.The rocks here are actually chenjin veins.


    Chen gold mine mixed with rock and became extremely hard.


    Usually, if you want to mine the aged gold, you must extract it from the rock and ore, and the process is complex.


    But the ball, directly big mouth of the ore vein directly swallow into the mouth, and then after a while, eject some powder impurities out.


    "This guy is not absorbing Chen Jin, is that ok?"


    Lu Ming is a little surprised.


    The ball found Lu Ming, glanced at Lu Ming, and continued to eat. It ate very fast, and soon ate out a huge cave in this area.


    Lu Ming watched with interest.


    After eating for most of the day, the ball''s volume, a full circle, it stopped, like a ball rolling to the side, but also a burp, and then did not move.


    Obviously, I ate too much and began to digest.


    "This guy..."


    Lu Ming laughs and doesn''t take care of it.


    In any case, this ore vein is extremely huge. It should not be discovered if some balls are stolen.


    Lu Ming returns to the cave and continues to practice. Occasionally, Lu Ming will go out of the cave to inquire about the situation outside.


    During this period of time, there has been no Yuanluo hall to attack Chen Jindao.


    A few days later, a message came.


    Yuan Luo hall sent a large number of experts, in the attack of Seven Star Island.


    "Is the real purpose of the yuan Luo hall, the Seven Star Island? The previous attack on Chen Jin Dao was just to cover up the whole thing? "


    "Maybe they want to break through the Seven Star Island and drive our heavenly army out of Beishang star and monopolize Beishang star!"


    "Very likely!"


    A lot of people are speculating.


    As time went by, the yuan Luo hall attacked Seven Star Island more and more frequently, and the pressure on Seven Star Island increased greatly. Some experts from the surrounding islands were mobilized to reinforce in the past.


    Chen Jindao was originally guarded by about 800 people, but 400 people have been transferred. There are still 400 left.


    Lu Ming has not been transferred, but still sits in chenjin island.


    Soon, Lu Ming came to chenjin island for a month.


    It''s a flurry of the pass from Japan.


    Lu Ming moved and rushed into the passage.


    Deep in the passage, a huge underground space has been gnawed out by the ball, and a large number of ore veins are engulfed by the ball.


    At the moment, there was a glow on the ball.


    It will be promoted again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2606

    Ball, promotion again!


    During this period of time, it has devoured a large number of old gold veins here. Although the old gold is not so precious, it has a large amount!


    The underground space in this area has been swallowed up by the ball. I don''t know how much old gold has been swallowed.


    On the surface of the ball, there was a glow, which swelled and shrunk. After a while, it stabilized.


    It''s a success!


    Lu Ming one induction, found that the ball has reached the virtual state four!


    Even Lu Ming was astonished at the speed of progress.


    At the beginning, when Venus got the ball, it was only empty God and heavy, this is only a few years, it has been to the virtual God four.


    It is not so easy to improve the virtual spirit state. It is not comparable to the Heaven Kingdom. However, the ball seems to have no bottleneck at all. As long as there is precious metal, it can continue to advance.


    "The universe is really wonderful. There are all kinds of creatures, but the more abnormal the better."


    Lu Mingxiao can''t close his mouth.


    The ball bounces a few times in the air and flies to Lu Ming''s side. It shrinks quickly and turns into a bracelet, which is wrapped around Lu Ming''s hand.


    Lu Ming smiles and is about to go out and ask for information.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! ...


    suddenly, the fierce drum sounded, and even the cave shook.


    "Enemy attack!"


    Outside, there was a roar.


    Shua!


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming rushed out of the cave.


    "So many people!"


    As soon as he rushed out of the cave, Lu Ming was shocked.


    In the sky above the ore veins, the figures are flying vertically and horizontally, and they emit strong breath one by one.


    The masters of Yuanluo hall are all masters of Yuanluo hall. This time, there are at least thousands of masters from Yuanluo hall.


    At present, there are only about 400 masters left by the Tianjun in chenjin mine.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    Yuan Luo hall master, dense, dive down to kill the people of the heavenly army.


    Poof! Poof!


    Blood splashed everywhere, immediately, some of the masters of the heavenly army were killed!


    There were too many people in Yuanluo hall, which was almost three times that of the Zhengtian army. Two or three people joined hands to fight against one of them. The war situation was totally one-sided and could not be resisted.


    "Kill!"


    As soon as Lu Ming rushed out, two people killed him.


    However, Lu Ming was not afraid of these two men, one of them was triple and the other was quadruple.


    Lu Ming rushes directly past, and the shooting star gun appears and shoots out.


    Whew! Whew!


    Two bright spears pierce through.


    Poof!


    The triple existence of the virtual spirit state was directly pierced by the spear and fell on the spot. Although the master of the four levels of the virtual spirit state was blocked, his body shape also retreated abruptly.


    "So strong!"


    The existence of the four empty gods showed shock in his eyes.


    Before he saw Lu Ming as a virtual realm, he thought he could kill him. Unexpectedly, he kicked him to the iron plate.


    "Kill!"


    After Lu Ming repels the man, he continues to kill with his gun. The spear vibrates and a series of spears pierce through.


    The other side tried to resist, but it was still difficult to resist, and retreated in succession.


    "That boy is still there. You must kill him, kill him!"


    At this time, not far away, a few people came, staring at Lu Ming.


    "It''s them..."


    Lu Ming is moved.


    Two of them were the existence of two virtual gods and wuchong who escaped from him and the player last time. This time, the two men came with two other masters to kill Lu Ming.


    In addition, the breath of the other two people was extremely terrible, which was stronger than that of the empty spirit.


    There are six levels of empty spirit.


    "This man is so talented that he must be killed!"


    One of them stares at Lu Ming.


    "Today, he must die!"


    A six fold existential Dao of virtual spirit state.


    The four men are all out to kill Lu Ming. Before they arrive, they attack Lu Ming one by one, and they have already bombarded Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is not hard to connect, and his body suddenly retreats.


    "Where to go!"


    The five men, pressing after each other, approached Lu Ming as quickly as possible.


    "Ball, ball, smash!"


    Lu Ming waves his hand, and the ball flies out directly. It turns into a big metal ball with a diameter of 10 meters. Facing the existence of the five levels of virtual spirit state, Lu Ming smashes it head and head.


    "No! ~"


    the existence of the empty spirit five times knew the strength of the ball, and quickly retreated to avoid the attack of the ball.


    "Be careful, this metal ball, has the virtual spirit six fold attack power!"


    A reminder of the existence of the five levels of the empty spirit state.


    "No problem, I''ll block the metal ball, and you''ll kill the boy!"A man with six levels of virtual spirit state rushed to the ball with a steel whip in his hand. A whip pulled out, and the space roared, which was extremely powerful.


    The ball also hit the man.


    Boom!


    A terrible roar, the result is, that empty spirit state six heavy big man spit blood, body shape suddenly retreat.


    Now, the ball has been promoted to four levels of virtual spirit state, and the combat power has soared. Where is the existence of six levels of virtual spirit state comparable.


    "How?"


    The other three, their faces changed greatly, and their expressions were inconceivable.


    They wanted to rush to kill Lu Ming, but they didn''t guard against the metal ball.


    Boom!


    After the ball hit the six heavy man of the virtual spirit state, it directly smashed the existence of the two virtual spirit state five.


    Two people are not prepared at all, directly hit, two screams, directly fell on the spot.


    "No, back!"


    The existence of the six levels of virtual spirit state, his face changed wildly, and he quickly retreated to open the distance from the ball.


    "Retreat, retreat!"


    At the moment, a roar came from the sky. He was a nine strong man in the virtual spirit state of the heavenly army.


    On the side of Tianjun, they are not the opponents of Yuanluo hall at all. There are too many differences in the number of players. As soon as they fight, a large number of strong men will fall. After a while, about 100 masters will fall.


    "If you want to go, none of you can leave today!"


    The voice of indifference rang out, there were several terrible figures, killing the strong man who was the virtual God of the heavenly army.


    Boom!


    The two sides collided.


    The figures in the yuan Luo hall are all the nine heavy accomplishments of the virtual God state, and there are three people in total.


    Three to one, no suspense.


    It was just a few moves. The strong man of the heavenly army made an unwilling roar and was killed in the air.


    "Kill, one will not stay!"


    A virtual God nine heavy yuan Luo hall master, issued the order.


    "Go, go out!"


    "Join together and rush out!"


    On the side of the heavenly army, some people roared, and the remaining 300 or so rushed in one direction and gathered together.


    "Ball, ball, go!"


    Lu Ming beckons the ball and rushes towards the group.


    Now, only by joint efforts can we live, otherwise, we will all die!


    Lu Ming and Qiu Qiu rush to the crowd of Zhengtian army.


    "Kill him, then


    The six heavy man of Xushen state who was injured by the ball roared and killed like a knife.


    Whew!


    Then, a terrible knife light, towards Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2607

    Lu Ming is about to fly to the crowd of Zhengtian army. On the way, a terrible sword light cuts at him.


    The light of the knife is pale and terrible. Before it arrives, Lu Ming''s heart beats rapidly, and she stands on her head.


    Dangerous, extremely dangerous.


    This is absolutely an extremely terrible existence. Its strength is far beyond the six levels of virtual spirit state, and even more than seven levels of virtual spirit state.


    There is a terrifying figure, staring at Lu Ming.


    "Not good!"


    Lu Ming''s mind can only turn a year''s thought, has no time to defend.


    At this time, the ball appears on the left side of Lu Ming, turning into a shield and blocking over there.


    Boom!


    The light of the knife, chopped on the ball, directly penetrated the shield of the ball.


    However, most of the power of the knife light has been put into the ball''s crotch. The remaining power is very limited, and the speed is greatly reduced. Lu Ming finally reacts. The meteor gun sweeps out and blocks the knife light.


    "Ball..."


    Lu Ming is very nervous. The ball has been punctured. It will be OK.


    The next moment, Lu Ming breathed a sigh of relief.


    The ball''s body is changed into a round ball. As soon as it jumps, it goes back to Lu Ming''s shoulder, as if nothing happened.


    "This guy is really awesome..."


    Lu Ming sighed in his heart, and then accelerated his speed and rushed towards the people of the Zhengtian army.


    "There are also such treasures..."


    not far away, an old man with silver hair, his eyes burning hot, staring at the ball.


    The old man with silver hair held a silver sword, which he had cut out just now.


    He moved and rushed towards Lu Ming.


    By this time, Lu Ming had already joined the people of the Zhengtian army.


    Nearly 300 people gathered together, like a sharp knife, and made an all-out impact.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    Around them, more than a thousand people from Luodian surrounded Lu Ming and attacked them constantly. They killed them one after another.


    Lu Ming is also in the crowd, brandishing a long gun to resist the attacks around.


    "Boy, die!"


    The old man with silver hair is staring at Lu Ming, and the silver sword is constantly cutting out, cutting to Lu Ming.


    Fortunately, the ball turned into a shield, protecting Lu Ming''s vital points, which blocked the other side''s attack. Otherwise, Lu Ming was mostly dangerous.


    Go! Go! Go!


    Some of them have even burned their magic power.


    Although the soldiers of the heavenly army were constantly fighting to death, it was effective. After a while, they finally broke out of the encirclement and flew toward the vast ocean.


    "Don''t chase, it''s important!"


    A strong man of nine levels in Xushen state stopped others, and then came to the central position of chenjin vein.


    "It should be right here. Everyone should gather their strength and break the vein!"


    A strong man in the virtual spirit realm gave orders.


    "Yes


    Yuan Luo hall thousands of people gathered, and then at the same time, a series of attacks, to the Chen gold vein.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    the chenjin vein, with a violent roar and debris splashing, has sent a large number of veins flying and scattered all over the country.


    However, the people in the yuan Luo hall did not look at it. It seems that their purpose was not the old gold veins.


    Lu Ming and others, flying at top speed, have been flying out of more than 100000 Li, only to slow down when they find that the people in Yuanluo hall have not come after them.


    "Damn it!"


    "Damn it!"


    A lot of people yelled.


    This time, the loss is too great.


    There are more than 400 people. Now there are only about 200 people left. It is a heavy loss.


    This time, they did not expect that the yuan Luo hall originally concentrated its efforts on attacking Qixing island. How could it suddenly mobilize such a strong force to attack the chenjin vein.


    "Pass on the news to Seven Star Island. This revenge must be revenged!"


    Someone gritted his teeth and passed the news to Seven Star Island.


    Boom!


    At this time, a distant column of light rose, straight above the clouds.


    "That''s..."


    all the people are shocked to look at that direction, which is clearly the direction of chenjin vein.


    "It''s the chenjin vein. What''s going on?"


    Some people are confused.


    "Such an amazing vision, we can clearly see it as far away as 100000 miles away. There must be some strange treasure, or the cave of the strong, or some relics are born!"


    Someone guessed.


    "It must be like this. I understand. The hall of Yuanluo must have known something. Their original purpose was to attack Qixing island for the sake of Chen gold ore vein. It was a false appearance to attack Qixing island before."


    Someone yelled.


    People''s hearts move, perhaps, it is so!


    In the past, the people of Yuanluo hall attacked Qixing Island, which may be a real illusion. It can not only restrain the power of Qixing Island, but also attract some experts of chenjin vein. Then, Yuanluo hall concentrated its strength and occupied chenjin vein at one stroke."No way. Report this to the army leader."


    Someone immediately spread the news to Yu Fu.


    Then they decided to send someone close to the chenjin vein to check the news.


    At the moment, the old gold vein is completely changed.


    The vein disappeared. Under the vein, a hole was exposed. In the hole, a light column burst through the sky. After half an hour, it disappeared.


    "God''s cave, ha ha ha ha, there is really a God''s cave. Quickly, pass on the news to the temple master!"


    A big man laughed wildly.


    Others, too, were full of smiles and glowing in their eyes.


    God''s cave, this is the cave left by the God. It''s hard to imagine.


    The turbulent star river is vast and boundless, and there are countless practitioners. There are few gods who reach the virtual state.


    However, there are only a few in history who can cultivate gods.


    Today, known as the God of heaven, is the most powerful force in the rebellion of Xinghe, the leader of Yunfeng Pavilion.


    That is the only God realm known to people today.


    It can be imagined that the value of the cave left by a God is amazing.


    Even if the God left some useless things in the cave, it would be the supreme treasure for others.


    The people of Yuanluo hall immediately spread the news, not only to the master of Yuanluo hall, but also to gather more powerful people of Yuanluo hall.


    Soon after, in the sky, there were groups of strong people flying in, all of them were masters of Yuanluo hall. They came to meet and strengthen the strength here.


    A hundred thousand miles away, a group of people from the heavenly army joined Lu Ming.


    They sent out news and told each other where they were.


    "What''s going on?"


    Later on, some people asked.


    "Chen gold mine was attacked by Yuanluo hall. They sent out more than 1000 virtual gods. We were killed more than 200 people. Only these people escaped!"


    Some people explained, full of helplessness.


    "Damn yuan Luo hall!"


    Later, some people roared.


    "Why on earth did the yuan Luo Temple attack Chen gold ore vein?"


    Someone asked.


    "There should be exotic treasures on chenjin island..."


    as soon as one person explained, there were several figures flying in the distance, just the people who had been sent to observe the chenjin vein.


    "Chen gold ore vein, there is a cave, now there are a large number of strong yuan Luo Dian gathered!"


    A man who went to ask for information.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2608

    "What? The cave, so it is, must be a strongman''s cave! "


    "The people of Yuanluo hall must be for this cave. Hum, they don''t want to monopolize it. We will wait for the arrival of the army master here, and then we will kill them back!"


    "Good!"


    When they heard that there was a powerful cave in the chenjin vein, those who were in the heavenly army were quite shocked.


    They have been excavating the old gold vein for so many years, but have not found it.


    Immediately, the people of the heavenly army were waiting here.


    Chenjin vein!


    "You, leave some to guard outside, others, follow me in and explore first!"


    A burly old man said.


    "Yes


    They bowed down and looked at the old man with awe in their eyes.


    Because, this old man, but yuan Luo palace a top master, a really God level terrible strong man.


    Every true God, in the yuan Luo hall, is the most powerful one. He has the power of life and death.


    Immediately, the people of Yuanluo hall, under the arrangement of the old man, left some people to guard outside the cave, while others, following the old man, went down to the cave.


    ...


    a hundred thousand miles away, Lu Ming is waiting quietly, and Lu Ming is sitting on the sea to rest.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    At the moment, the ball showed a big mouth, hard bite, a pair of eyes, staring at the direction of the chenjin vein.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The big mouth of the ball keeps biting, the teeth collide, the ball even sticks out a tentacle, pointing to the direction of the old gold vein, showing the color of desire.


    "Do you want to go to the chenjin vein?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The ball rolled its round body a few times.


    "Well, I''ll go with you, but be careful!"


    Lu Ming pondered.


    He was also quite curious. He wanted to see the cave of chenjin vein. What was going on?


    The ball turns into a bracelet and carries it on Lu Ming''s hand. Lu Ming doesn''t tell anyone else. He goes to the chenjin vein alone.


    A hundred thousand miles away, it will be there soon.


    "So many masters!"


    Close to the chenjin vein, Lu Ming found that on chenjin Island, the number of strong yuan Luo Dian is amazing, at least several thousand.


    "It''s impossible for so many masters to get close to each other. What should we do?"


    "By the way, from the sea..."


    Lu Ming saw a light in his eyes, and then went into the sea, dived all the way down to a distance of kilometer deep, and then approached chenjin island.


    In the sea, there was no one in Yuanluo temple to guard it, because the whole chenjin island was almost full of chenjin veins, which was extremely hard. They didn''t worry.


    Soon, Lu Ming came to the bottom of chenjin island.


    After arriving here, the ball flew out directly, opened its mouth and bit Chen Jindao.


    Whoa!


    The speed of the ball was very fast. Soon, Chen Jindao was bitten out of a big hole, and then he recommended it all the time. Soon a channel appeared.


    Lu Ming''s eyes brighten. Maybe they can enter the cave of chenjin island by this.


    Lu Ming is happy and follows the ball.


    Click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click.


    Originally, the vein of chenjindao is extremely hard. Even if an expert wants to excavate a channel, it is very difficult.


    And it will make a lot of noise, so that the master of Yuan Luo hall on the island will find out.


    However, there is almost no movement when the ball ball swallows the old gold vein.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    "Be careful with the ball. There''s movement ahead!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    Because, the front came bursts of roar, it seems that there is a big war.


    The ball slowed down a little, and there was no sound when the mouth bit those veins.


    After a moment, the vein seems to have been dug through, revealing a gap.


    Lu Ming looks out through the gap and takes a panoramic view of the scenery.


    Outside, there is a huge building, made of a kind of black rock, huge, can not see the end.


    In the front of the building, there is a gate. At the moment, a group of people are bombarding the gate there.


    However, the gate was obviously covered with a large array of lights, which were constantly bombarded by the group of people, but they could not break the array at all.


    In particular, one of the old men was extremely terrifying, giving people an extremely terrible feeling. Every move, he burst out a terrifying power and bombarded the big array at the gate.


    "What a terrible strong man!"Lu Ming is secretly frightened, even if there is still a long distance, but the breath of the old man still makes him scared.


    "Yuan Luo hall, has such a terrible strong man arrived, this cave, absolutely different Xiaoke!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    However, the strong men of the yuan Luo hall have been bombarding, but they can not break the big array.


    "Damn it, the defense of this array is too strong. Even the walls around it are covered with a large array, which can''t be broken at all. Now, only when the hall masters come, can we find a way to break it!"


    After bombarding for a while, the old man stopped, some uncomfortable way.


    Yuan Luo hall people, also helpless, can only stop waiting.


    "Ball, let''s leave..."


    Lu Ming whispered to the fairway, then the ball turned in a direction and left here. Then, it approached the building again. Soon after, the ore vein disappeared and a dark wall blocked them.


    This wall is the wall of that building.


    Lu Ming takes out a magic weapon and strokes it on the wall. However, there is no trace.


    "The stone of this kind of wall is very special, firm and immortal. There is a big array of strength on it. It can''t be broken at all. It seems that we can only stop here!"


    Lu Ming sighs.


    If you can sneak in and get some treasures, Lu Ming will be very excited. Unfortunately, if you can''t get in there, you have no choice.


    Just then, the ball opened its mouth and bit into the wall.


    Bang!


    A piece of the wall was directly bitten off.


    "This... This is OK?"


    Lu Ming was tongue tied with angry eyes.


    On this wall, however, there is a big array of cloth. Even the terrible old man of Yuanluo hall can''t break open. The ball can actually bite open.


    This directly ignores the big array!


    Now, Lu Ming only has one feeling, that is, the ball ball this guy, the mouth is also too good.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The ball bit hard. Although it is not fast, it can only bite off a small piece at a time, but if it goes on like this, it will certainly be able to bite through the wall and enter the building facade.


    Lu Ming is quite expectant to wait.


    At the moment, there are more and more powerful people in the yuan Luo Hall of Chen gold mine.


    In addition, more and more powerful people are in the sky army.


    However, both sides did not start, they are also waiting, waiting for the arrival of the strongest on both sides.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2609

    Yuanluo hall headquarters, located on a huge planet.


    On this planet, there is a huge city.


    On a main hall in the city, there are two figures discussing things.


    One of these two men, one of them, is a middle-aged man who is somewhat similar to Kang long. He is the master of the yuan Luo palace, Kangji.


    He is one of the three people with the same eye.


    This old man''s identity in the yuan Luo hall is very important. He is the elder of the Supreme Court. He is extremely powerful. He is the same level as the master of the yuan Luo hall. His name is mokan.


    Yuan Luo hall, they are the most powerful.


    "God''s cave, I didn''t expect that there was a God''s cave on the North Shang star!"


    The old man of the three eyes clan has a hot eye.


    "Originally, I thought it was only a real God''s cave at most. I didn''t expect it would be a God''s cave. This is a great chance!"


    The Lord of Yuanluo temple was also very hot in his eyes.


    "Temple master, I''m afraid that the heavenly army''s Dharma inscription has also received the news. I''m afraid that he will also rush to the North business star. It''s a trouble!"


    Frown niche.


    FA Ming is the name of Fazu.


    "The mole ant in the small thousand world knew this. If he killed him directly in those years, there would be no trouble now!"


    When it comes to Fazu, the main eye of Yuanluo palace is to kill the opportunity and explode.


    "Unfortunately, he has become a climate, and now we two join hands, we may not be able to kill him!"


    Mo niche some helpless way.


    "When we get the treasure of the God''s cave, and our strength is greatly increased, we will certainly kill him. Moreover, this time, I have already made a plan. Old Fu Hengna still owes me a favor. I have already sent a message to him, and he will hold back the FA Ming for a period of time."


    The main road of Yuanluo hall.


    "The master of the temple is wise and wise. If Fu Heng gives me a hand, I''ll be relieved. Master, let''s go now."


    Mo Kan Da Xi Dao.


    "Go


    The master of Yuanluo hall and Mo niche, together with some of the masters of Yuanluo hall, went to Beishang star.


    , Tianjun.


    "The strongman''s cave? It''s worth the attention of Yuan Luo hall. Go and have a look! "


    In a temple, Fazu also received the news. He stepped out and was about to go to the transmission array and go to Beishang star.


    "Brother faming, where are you going in such a hurry?"


    At this time, an old voice sounded, and a figure suddenly appeared in the sky.


    This figure is an old man with silver white skin, which is obviously not a human race.


    The old man, wearing a long white shirt, stood on top of the clouds and looked at Fazu with a smile.


    "Fu Heng!"


    Fazu frowned and said, "Fu Heng, what wind has blown you to my heavenly army?"


    "Brother faming, I haven''t seen you for tens of thousands of years. I came here today to play a game of chess with you!"


    Fu Heng said with a smile.


    "You want to play chess with me? Another day. I''m not free today! "


    Fazu road.


    "Only today can we play this game of chess. In other days, we can''t play this game!"


    Fu Heng smiles and steps out to Fazu, blocking his way.


    "Is Kangji calling for you?"


    Fazu''s face became gloomy.


    "In those years, I received a great favor from him, and I had to pay it back!"


    Fu Heng sighed.


    "It seems that the cave of beishangxing is really very important. Kangji actually found you to hold me back, so that I can''t go to beishangxing!"


    How clever Fazu was. He thought about it and figured out everything.


    "Brother faming, come to the next game. When the game is over, I will leave!"


    Fu Heng smiles and waves his hand. In the void, a big flag emerges.


    Fazu frowned. Fu Heng''s strength is very strong. If he really wants to fight, he is not sure at all, and he may even lose the opponent.


    In an instant, Fazu''s heart, turned a thought.


    "Well, since you are so interested, let''s have a game!"


    Fazu was helpless, and then sat cross legged in the air, sitting opposite Fu Heng across the chess game.


    At the same time, he sent a message to the people of Zhengtian army that no matter what situation he encountered before he arrived at Beishang star.


    Then, he and Fu Heng began to play chess.


    Beishangxing, chenjin ore vein, and Kangji, the Lord of Yuanluo palace, came.


    "See the Lord!"


    Before that, there were other people bowing to the gods in the Yuan Dynasty.


    "How about it? Have you explored this cave first? "Asked the master of Yuanluo hall.


    "Temple master, we have already explored it. However, outside the gate of the cave, we have set up a strong defensive array, which can''t be broken by the cultivation of his subordinates. I''m afraid it needs the temple master and the supreme elder to join hands to break open it!"


    The old man of the real God state reported.


    "There''s a big formation. As expected, let''s go!"


    Yuan Luo Temple master, with a group of experts, into the cave, came to the front of the building.


    Boom!


    Yuan Luo palace master, directly shot, a terrible attack, bang toward the gate.


    On the gate, there was a shining light to resist the attack of the Lord of Yuanluo palace.


    Boom!


    A fierce roar, the gate of the big array, violent vibration.


    The strength of the master of Yuanluo palace is much stronger than that of the old man in the true God realm.


    The old man of the true God realm is only one of the accomplishments of the true God state, and the master of the yuan Luo temple has reached the fourth level of the true God state.


    "Effective!"


    "The master of the temple is really powerful!"


    The other people in the yuan Luo hall brightened their eyes and then flattered them.


    "Let''s do it together and break the big array as soon as possible!"


    The master of Yuanluo palace ordered.


    Then yuan Luo palace many masters, hand together.


    However, this large array is indeed very strong. Even if their attack is effective, it will not be able to break through for a while. It needs a long time to break through and slowly grind off the energy of the large array.


    On the other side, the ball is still biting at the wall.


    At the moment, a big hole has been bitten out on the wall, which is one meter deep.


    "This wall is really hard!"


    Lu Ming is also a little speechless.


    Now, I can only wait patiently. With his cultivation, I can''t help at all.


    In this way, the day passed.


    The wall has been bitten three meters deep by the ball.


    Bang!


    With the ball biting off, the wall was finally bitten through.


    "It''s done!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The ball also came to the spirit, refueling bite, soon, a hole appeared, the wall was completely broken, opposite, came the dim light.


    Lu Ming shrinks and rushes into the wall cave. The next moment, he appears in a passage.


    This passage is surrounded by dark walls. They cut through the wall directly from the middle of the passage.


    Lu Ming identified the direction and then strode toward the depth of the passage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2610

    The passage is hundreds of meters long. Passing through the passage, Lu Ming finds a yard.


    It turns out that the passage just now is just a side path. Here, it is the main courtyard.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    outside the courtyard, there are bursts of noise. It is obvious that outside the courtyard is the gate of the building. The master of Yuanluo hall and others are bombarding the gate.


    They never expected that someone had entered the building ahead of time before they broke the array of opening the gate.


    "I''m going to speed up!"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s figure flashed, he went toward the courtyard.


    Inside the courtyard is a hall.


    Lu Ming''s eyes swept at once.


    The hall is empty and there is nothing. Lu Ming is a little disappointed.


    However, after the main hall, there is an inner hall. Lu Ming enters the inner hall.


    The inner hall, a bit messy, has a huge platform.


    Lu Ming carefully identified and recognized the platform, which should be used for weapon training. Around the corner, some materials were randomly piled up.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The ball had already begun to eat, stretched out two tentacles, grasped the material and began to eat.


    "This is star silver, black sky gold..."


    as soon as Lu Ming glanced, he found two extremely precious materials for refining utensils.


    Star Silver and black sky gold are all materials that can be used to refine medium-sized artifact. They are very precious.


    "Wait!"


    Lu Ming rushes over, grabs the star silver and the black sky gold in his hand and puts them away.


    This is only what Lu Ming knows. There are many others that Lu Ming does not know. It is estimated that the level will not be low.


    Lu Ming and ball, like the wind and the clouds, collected all these materials.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The ball glares at Lu Ming, as if to say that Lu Ming robbed him of his rations.


    "You guy, these materials are not cheap. I''ll give you something else to eat!"


    Lu Ming laughs.


    The materials for refining medium-sized artifact are absolutely valuable.


    However, apart from these materials, no other valuable things have been found.


    Lu Ming speculates that this place should really be a strongman''s cave. The strong man is refining tools here. Some of the useless materials are thrown on the corner of the wall, that is, the materials collected before Lu Ming.


    However, what the strong man doesn''t look up to is of great value to others.


    Lu Mingxi Zizi looked at it for a while, and never found it again.


    He left the inner hall and went back to the outer hall. He found a corridor on the side of the outer hall. Lu Ming walked along the corridor and came to the back. There was another yard. In front of the yard, there was a tall building, but the gate of the yard was closed. On the gate, there was also a large array.


    Lu Ming tries, and finds that he can''t get in at all and is blocked by the big array.


    "It seems that another detour is needed."


    Lu Ming pondered for a moment, then returned to the way he had come to the side of the channel, from the ball bit the gap, exit here.


    "How do you close this gap?"


    Lu Ming pondered.


    Later, if Yuanluo hall masters break through the array, enter here and search, I''m afraid they will find this gap.


    The ball seemed to see Lu Ming''s idea. It opened its mouth and a black liquid gushed out, like a kind of black liquid metal.


    Black liquid metal rushes into the gap and solidifies rapidly, blocking the gap completely.


    "This..."


    Lu Ming was a little confused and speculated that the black liquid metal was the impurity eaten by the ball?


    Anyway, anyway, the gap is blocked, and Lu Ming is very happy.


    Then the ball continued to refuel, nibbling at the old gold vein, and went to the inside of the building.


    The ball began to bite the black wall again as the distance passed the gate.


    A few days later, the ball bit through the wall, and Lu Ming enters through the gap. Sure enough, he finds himself in the building inside the gate.


    Here, there is a secret room. Lu Ming begins to search.


    At first, several secret rooms were empty.


    It was not until we came to the largest Chamber of secrets that we found.


    Around the secret room, there are several shelves, some jade bottles on the shelves.


    "Shendan!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    What has a great effect on the martial spirit realm is Shendan.


    Here, there are some magic pills.


    Lu Ming picks up a jade bottle and finds that there are runes on it. These runes are used to seal the jade bottle to prevent the loss of medicine.


    However, it should have been many years since the seal''s power had weakened, and Lu Mingyun soon broke the seal.


    Then open the jade bottle, suddenly, a strong smell of medicine diffuse out."And it''s effective!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    However, Lu Ming did not know what the magic pill in the jade bottle was called and what its effect was.


    Lu Ming knew nothing about Shendan.


    "No matter, put it away first, then go out and identify it slowly!"


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming collected all the jade bottles. There were more than 50 jade bottles.


    After putting it away, Lu Ming looks at the secret room.


    In the middle of the chamber of secrets, there is a trace of dark color.


    "This should be a alchemy chamber, and the trace in the center should be the place where the alchemy furnace is placed!"


    Lu Ming speculated.


    Although Lu Ming knows little about Shendan, he is also a master of alchemy in heaven. He is very familiar with the habitual steps of alchemy. If he looks at the layout of the secret room, he can speculate on many things.


    Obviously, this is a alchemy chamber, but the owner left later and took away the furnace and most of the pills.


    Perhaps, some pills which are not very important to the master of the cave were left behind, which was obtained by Lu Ming before.


    But I''m afraid the owner of this cave is very important. The owner of the cave can''t look up to him. Maybe Lu Ming can''t.


    Out of the secret room, Lu Ming searches again. Then, he finds a passage, but the channel also sets up an array. Lu Ming can''t make it.


    "This cave is really big. There are still some inside, so... Go on!"


    Lu Ming is smiling.


    This cave was obviously abandoned by its owner, and almost all the good things were taken away. But even if it is not important for the owner of the cave to leave it, it is also a treasure.


    Lu Ming goes out from the gap where they came in again. The ball ball plays the same trick again, ejecting liquid metal to block the gap. Then they continue to dig and go to the deep of the cave.


    After a while, the ball continues to bite a gap in the stone wall, and Lu Ming enters it.


    This time, there was something special about the place they entered.


    They seem to have entered a passageway, which is very large, with a diameter of at least 100 meters, and is surrounded by smooth walls.


    In front of the passage, it''s dark. I don''t know where to go.


    Lu Ming pondered for a moment and then walked along the passage.


    Whoosh...


    all of a sudden, there was a terrible roar in the channel, and then a strong attraction was generated in the channel, which sucked Lu Ming in the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2611

    "Not good!"


    Lu Ming''s face changed wildly. The attraction in front of the passage was too strong. Lu Ming was not prepared at all and was sucked in at once.


    Shua!


    Lu Mingru''s boat in the huge waves, with the current, was thrown out directly.


    Soon, the passage came to an end.


    However, at the end of the passage, there is a larger channel. The channel where Lu Minggang was just located is just a tributary.


    Two channels converge with each other.


    Lu Ming was thrown directly into the larger passage.


    Huhuhuhu...


    the larger passage is at least several kilometers in diameter, filled with endless winds, blowing in one direction.


    It is because of the strong wind that drives the air flow that it has a terrifying attraction.


    The sharp wind is blowing on the body of Lu.


    Lu Ming quickly uses the power of domination and spreads all over his body to resist the attack of the strong wind.


    Whistling...


    the strong wind howled, and Lu Ming was carried by the strong wind, and went to the front of the passage at a high speed, and in a twinkling of an eye, he flew hundreds of miles.


    "No, it can''t be carried all the time!"


    Lu Ming''s heart turned quickly and ran toward the side of the passage.


    The side of the passage is full of pit and concave stones. When Lu Ming approaches the side of the passage, Lu Ming grabs a raised rock and finally stabilizes her figure.


    "In the depths of the cave, there is a hurricane passage. Where does it lead to?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    Is it true that the core of the cave, deep in the passage, must pass through the hurricane passage to get to the core of the cave?


    It''s very likely!


    Many strong men will set up arrays or traps around their caves to block others.


    This hurricane passage is probably built by the owner of the cave.


    "Go along the side of the aisle and go in and have a look!"


    Lu Ming made a decision and came here. He didn''t want to give up.


    Immediately, Lu Ming along the side of the channel, climbing those raised rocks, slowly toward the depth of the channel.


    However, Lu Ming found that the closer he was to the channel, the stronger the strong wind was. Lu Ming''s resistance to those hurricanes was very exhausting.


    Every once in a while, Lu Ming will stop to rest and recover his strength.


    In this way, Lu Ming has been walking for three days, still not to the end of the passage.


    This passage, as if endless, has no end.


    Roar!


    At this time, Lu Ming heard a roar of a beast.


    "Roar? What''s the matter? Are there wild animals or divine animals here? "


    Lu Ming looks puzzled, but the next moment, his eyes suddenly widened.


    Because, he saw a huge wild animal, flying in the hurricane, flying toward the land.


    This is a strange wild animal, its body is like a goshawk, covered with blue feathers, but its head is a lion''s head.


    It is the first time for Lu Ming to see the lion head bird body.


    This kind of wild animal, completely fearless of those gales, flies against the wind with its wings flashing, and its eyes are like electricity, sweeping toward the land.


    Shua! Shua!


    Its wings flapping a few times, flying towards Lu Ming at a high speed, claws in the air grasp to Lu Ming, the strength is roaring, sharp, very terrible.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold. He grabs the rock in one hand and the meteor gun in the other. He stabs out.


    When!


    The shooting star stabs on the opponent''s claws, and the sound of gold and iron blows. The lion headed eagle body beast is shot and flies out, but Lu Ming''s long gun is also shaking violently, which makes Lu Ming''s arm numb.


    "What terrible power!"


    Lu Ming''s heart is awe inspiring, dare not be careless.


    Roar!


    As soon as the Sphinx retreated, its wings opened and its body stabilized. Its eyes became colder.


    A fan of wings, body shape like a strong wind, rushed to Lu Ming, wings such as a knife, cut to Lu Ming.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Lu Ming holds a gun in one hand and stabs out many spears to fight with the lion headed eagle.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two sides fought dozens of times.


    In the end, Lu Ming shoots out and stabs in the lower abdomen of the Sphinx. With a roar, the Sphinx retreats wildly and drops feathers all over the sky. It is rolled by a hurricane and disappears at the end of the passage.


    Roar! Roar! ...


    the Sphinx was furious, roaring and its wings were flashing.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    a series of wind blades are formed, which are sharper than ordinary artifact, and kill at Lu Ming.


    "Not good!"


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming triggered the double power of the battle formula.


    Now, Lu Ming triggers almost twice, which can successfully trigger the double combat power of the battle formula.


    Trigger double combat power, greatly increase the strength. When the spear shakes, it pricks out hundreds of spears, and defeats those wind blades one by one.At the same time, the spear swept out of the wind and swept to the Griffin.


    Lu Ming''s attack, originally fast, is faster along with the wind. The Griffin wants to avoid, but it''s too late to be hit by a long gun.


    Touch!


    The Sphinx, it''s going to explode.


    To Lu Ming''s surprise, after the Sphinx exploded and split, there was no drop of blood, which directly turned into energy and disappeared.


    "False, not real beings?"


    Lu Ming is also stunned. Is this the result of the formation?


    However, this kind of Sphinx is too real. It''s no different from the real one. Lu Ming didn''t recognize it just now.


    After killing the Sphinx, Lu Ming continues to move along the side.


    However, this time, it was not far ahead, and several howls were heard.


    Then, Lu Ming saw the lion headed eagle body beast again.


    What''s more, this time there are not one, but three.


    As soon as they saw Lu Ming, the three lions headed eagle beasts came to kill Lu Ming.


    "Then fight!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold, brandishing a long gun, fighting with three Sphinx eagles.


    This time, there were hundreds of moves.


    In this hurricane channel, Lu Ming has to resist the strong wind, so it is difficult to give full play to his full strength. However, the Sphinx is like a fish in water, which can give full play to its strength.


    Therefore, even if the level of the lion headed eagle was not high, Lu Ming still took a lot of effort to kill the other side.


    "In this kind of environment, it''s good to hone yourself!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    In such an adversity, Lu Ming, together with the lion head and Eagle body, must spare no effort to exert his dominating power and tactics to the utmost.


    After a fight just now, Lu Ming felt that he had some understanding of the master and the code of war.


    Although it is not much, it is much faster than the boring hard work.


    After that, Lu Ming found a big protruding rock. With this rock, he stabilized himself and recovered his work.


    Every time you use the double power of the war formula, you have to rest and recover it. It is impossible to use it continuously.


    After a few hours, Lu Ming recovered completely, and then continued to go deep into the passage, but did not go far. Several other Sphinx appeared to fight with Lu Ming.


    After fighting for hundreds of moves, he killed the lion headed eagle body beast. Lu Ming had more understanding of the way of domination and the formula of war words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2612

    In this way, Lu Ming went on and fought all the way, and three months passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    Three months later, the passage still has no end.


    There are two main reasons for this.


    First, this passage is too long.


    The second reason is that Lu Ming moves forward very slowly, because every time he moves forward for a certain distance, he has to encounter a lion headed eagle body animal to stop him. In this way, he will naturally slow down.


    Even, once, Lu Ming met more than a dozen Griffins and eagles, but Lu Ming was no match at all and had to retreat against the wind.


    Fortunately, this kind of lion headed eagle body beast, seems to have their own territory, Lu Ming retreat to a certain area, the other side will not pursue.


    Lu Ming continues to fight with the Sphinx.


    After three months, the master of Yuanluo hall and a group of experts of Yuanluo hall finally broke the array of the outer gate.


    Click!


    When the gate opened, the master of the yuan Luo hall rushed into the gate excitedly.


    They fantasize that there are a lot of treasures waiting for them.


    But soon, it was like a basin of cold water, pouring on them.


    No, nothing!


    They searched every corner, empty, nothing.


    Yuan Luo hall Lord''s face, gloomy.


    Naturally, they also searched for the channel Lu Ming had entered before, but the gap had been blocked by the ball. They just swept at random and naturally did not find it.


    Soon they reached the depths and were blocked by a second gate.


    "Temple master, there is still a door. Maybe, the area we are in is just outside the cave, so there is no treasure. Through this door, maybe we can get a chance!"


    Yuanluo Temple Taishang elder Mo niche road.


    "Yes, treasure. It must be hidden in it."


    "As long as we break this gate, we will surely get the treasure!"


    Other people in Yuanluo hall also opened their mouths.


    The master of Yuanluo hall looked a little better and said, "well, let''s work together to break this gate and get the treasure. I won''t treat you badly!"


    "Thank you very much


    The others thank you, and then they join forces to bombard the gate.


    However, as soon as they made a move, their faces were not good-looking.


    Because the array strength of this gate is much stronger than that of the first gate.


    The first door, it took them several months to break open. This door, I''m afraid, will take longer.


    But now, they have no choice but to bite their teeth and bombard!


    But in the sky above the heavenly army, Fazu and Fu Heng continued to play a game of chess.


    What they play is not real chess, but contains cultivation and wisdom. Every move is a contest between two people, which takes a long time.


    They are still playing chess with all their might.


    But in the hurricane passage, Lu Ming is still slowly moving forward, with the lion head Eagle body * * hand.


    In this way, Lu Ming entered the hurricane passage for the past eight months.


    After eight months of continuous fighting, Lu Ming has made great progress in all aspects.


    Lu Ming feels that his cultivation has reached the limit of the five-star emperor and can be broken through.


    "I''ve been fighting and honing here, and my accomplishments have improved very fast indeed."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    If he practiced step by step outside, even in such a good environment as the universe, it would take at least five years for Lu Ming to break through.


    This is still under the premise that Jingyu''s portrait is always understood.


    But here, less than a year later, Lu Ming felt like a breakthrough.


    "If you want to find a better place to break through, you can see some pits along the way. You can break through those pits!"


    Lu Ming ponders.


    The walls here are uneven, and there are often some pits, such as shallow caves, which are good hiding places.


    Lu Ming continues to move on. After several battles, Lu Ming finally finds a pit.


    Entering the pit, Lu Ming sits cross legged and exercises his power to regulate his breath.


    After a few hours, Lu Ming returned to the peak state, then took out a pile of Shenjing, and began to break through.


    This breakthrough is a natural result, without any difficulty.


    A few days later, Lu Ming successfully stepped into the six star emperor at the cost of consuming more than 10000 pieces of divine crystal.


    Stepping into the six star emperor, Lu Ming''s strength is stronger.


    However, the more the virtual spirit state is, the greater the gap between each of them. It is more and more difficult for him to break through the Heaven Kingdom and fight across levels.


    If there was no war word formula, Lu Ming could only compete with the four levels of a virtual spirit state by the way of dominating, and he was still struggling.


    After the successful breakthrough, Lu Ming continued to move forward, fighting with the lion headed eagle body beast, and honing his body.


    In a flash, Lu Ming entered the hurricane passage for a year and three months.At this time, the master of the yuan Luo hall and others were still blocked by the second door and did not break the big array.


    "Master, it''s not good!"


    At this time, a master of Yuan Luo hall came in to report.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yuan Luo palace master''s face is gloomy ask.


    He is in a bad mood. He has been here for more than a year, but now, he has got nothing.


    When Fu Heng couldn''t stop Fazu, it would be a lot of trouble.


    "Hall master, the master of Xiaoyao sect has brought people here!"


    Report from the master of Yuanluo hall.


    "The old man of situ..."


    the master of Yuanluo palace clenched his teeth.


    "Brother Kang, you''re so unkind. There''s a cave for the strong. You don''t even tell me if you want to eat it alone!"


    At this time, a cold and quiet voice sounded, a group of people rushed in.


    The first one was a thin middle-aged man, who was the leader of Xiaoyao sect, situ Haonan.


    "Brother situ has misunderstood me. There is a big array to stop me. I wanted to break the big array and inform you again!"


    Yuan Luo palace master PI xiaorou does not laugh.


    "Let me know when you break the line?"


    Sima Haonan sneered and said, "brother Kang, how can we say that we are also allied. We join hands to deal with the Zhengtian army. My xiaoyaozong has helped you to hold down a lot of masters of the Zhengtian army, so that you can have a chance to occupy this cave. Therefore, this cave, I xiaoyaozong, also want to share. Brother Kang, do you have any opinions


    "How much do you want?"


    The main road of Yuanluo hall.


    "Half, treasure inside, you and I, one person and half!"


    Stu ho South Road.


    "Half?"


    Yuan Luo palace master''s face sank and said, "brother situ, your appetite is too big."


    "Too big? Ha ha


    Situ Haonan sneered and said, "if I turn around and leave now, I''m afraid you won''t get half of the Dharma by then."


    "You..."


    the head of Yuanluo palace looks ugly.


    Everything is benefit!


    Yuan Luo hall and xiaoyaozong joined hands, but for the sake of interests.


    Now, a strongman''s cave is in front of us, and their relationship is not so friendly.


    If he refused to do anything, he would not doubt it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2613

    Yuan Luo palace master squeezed out a smile and said: "brother situ, you''re joking. OK, half is half. But the big array here is very strong, and it''s hard to break it. Next, let''s get the experts of xiaoyaozong to fight together!"


    "It''s natural!"


    Situ Haonan smiles.


    Immediately, Yuan Luodian and xiaoyaozong joined hands to bombard the array.


    The two joined hands, the speed increased greatly, only used a month, broke open the big array, opened the door.


    "Go


    The masters from both sides rushed into the gate to search for the treasures.


    But when I went in, I was stupid.


    It''s clean. There''s nothing in it.


    They came to the place where Lu Ming took the pills. There were several shelves, but there was nothing on the shelves.


    Empty?


    Yuan Luo palace master''s face was gloomy to death, his chest fluctuated, and he almost vomited melancholy.


    Is this cave empty, the master of the cave, nothing left?


    It should not be!


    This is the God''s cave.


    According to common sense, even if these people leave, some valuable treasures will be taken away, but there will always be some unimportant things left behind.


    It''s not important to the gods, but to them, they may be valuable treasures.


    But how could there be nothing?


    "Search, search carefully!"


    Yuan Luo hall master roared.


    They searched inside and outside, but they couldn''t find a single hair.


    Finally, they came to the depth of the area, where there was a passage and an extremely powerful array.


    "There are, perhaps, the depths of the cave? Maybe all the treasures are in it? "


    Yuan Luo hall Lord and others, the heart can not help but come up with such an idea to comfort themselves.


    Then there is no way, continue to sell coolies, bombard the big array.


    However, the strength of the large array here is even more amazing. It is a large section stronger than the previous large array.


    Even if you join the strong xiaoyaozong, I''m afraid it will take a long time to break through.


    In a hurry, Lu Ming has been in the hurricane passage for two years.


    After continuous fighting, Lu Ming made rapid progress. Unconsciously, his cultivation reached the peak of the six star emperor.


    Lu Ming finds another pit and begins to attack the realm.


    Finally, he successfully broke through the realm and broke into the Seven Star emperor.


    Lu Ming finally reached the top of the seven stars.


    In the next step, it is the unification of ten thousand yuan.


    After condensing the divine fire, you can impact the realm of martial god and step into the second step of cultivation.


    For Lu Ming now, it is not particularly difficult for Lu Ming to unify ten thousand yuan.


    Because Lu Ming came to the Honghuang universe, the small world has been merged with the Honghuang universe and transformed into pure world power and dominating power.


    Moreover, with the improvement of Lu Ming''s cultivation, the power of domination in his body occupied an increasing proportion.


    Now, the proportion of Lu Ming''s dominating power in his body has reached 99%, while the power of the world is only 1%.


    As long as all the power in the body is transformed into the power of domination, Lu Ming can start to try to unify the ten thousand yuan and gather the divine fire.


    This trip to the cave has saved Lu Ming a lot of time.


    "Go on!"


    After the breakthrough, Lu Ming continued to move along the channel.


    This time, Lu Ming not only heard the terrible wind whistling, but also the deafening crash.


    "That''s..."


    Lu Ming went on for a while and found that the passage had come to an end.


    At the end of the channel, there are several channels that blend and converge.


    Each channel is full of strong wind, and the strong wind of several channels impacts together and makes an amazing roar.


    Moreover, the strong wind of several channels converges into a larger channel, which makes the strong wind of that channel amazing.


    Lu Ming feels that if you go in, I''m afraid it won''t last long, and he will be torn by the wind.


    "It seems that this is the end of the cave. I''m afraid I can''t get into the cave!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    "Why, is there a cave here?"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming finds a dark cave on the side of the wall. Lu Ming climbs along the wall and looks at the cave. He finds that the cave is dark and bottomless.


    Lu Ming has not found a similar cave all the way?


    Where does this cave lead to?


    Lu Ming is curious and ponders for a while, but Lu Ming decides to take a look.


    Lu Mingyun has the power to dominate. His eyes are full of light. He can also have a panoramic view of the dark cave.Lu Ming enters the cave. There is no wind in the cave.


    Lu Ming walked along the cave carefully and walked thousands of meters to the end of the cave.


    Then, Lu Ming found that he came to a huge platform.


    The platform was very wide, and on one side of the platform, there was a gust of wind.


    Lu Ming went to see the platform and found that the direction of the platform was a hurricane passage. The strong wind there was extremely terrible, which was many times stronger than what Lu Ming had encountered before.


    Lu Ming''s face is a little dignified, afraid to approach, far away from the hurricane channel, looking at other places on the platform.


    On the other side of the platform, there is a stone gate. Lu Ming pushes the door and finds it is a passage.


    On both sides of the passage, there are some rooms.


    "Well? Are these bedrooms? "


    Lu Ming found that there were stone tables and stone beds in these rooms, but they were very common and were not treasures.


    Several rooms in succession are ordinary stone tables, stone beds and so on, which have no value.


    Until Lu Ming came to the last room, Lu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    In this room, there are some shelves with weapons on them.


    Lu Ming''s heart began to beat sharply. He picked up a sword nearby and input the power of domination.


    Hum!


    The sword began to shine, and a strong breath came out.


    "This... This is the Ninth level inferior artifact!"


    Lu Ming breathes faster and her eyes are hot.


    This is definitely a nine level artifact.


    You know, the meteor gun that Lu Ming bought is just a sixth level artifact, with a value of 7000 divine crystals.


    The price of grade 9 inferior artifact has to be increased many times at least. It''s very normal to sell 70 thousand or even more than 100 thousand crystal.


    "There are words below!"


    Lu Ming found that there was a small sign on the handle of the sword with words on it.


    Ancient moon sword, the Ninth level inferior artifact!


    There is a line on the sign.


    "Sure enough, the nine steps are inferior to the artifact."


    Lu Ming laughs and quickly puts it away. Then he looks at the other weapons.


    "Qingfeng hook, the Ninth level inferior artifact!"


    "Clutch Dao, the eighth level inferior artifact!"


    ...


    Lu Ming looked at six or seven weapons in a row, and the seven level weapons of the same color were superior to those of the artifact.


    "Hair, hair, I hair..."


    Lu Ming murmured to herself.


    This time, it really happened. Lu Ming didn''t expect that after passing through the hurricane passage, there would be so much harvest.


    "Six battle cudgel is a level one artifact."


    when Lu Ming picked up a long stick and looked at it, his eyes immediately brightened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2614

    Here, there are still medium-sized artifact.


    The medium level artifact is the strong one corresponding to the true God. Only the strong one in the true spirit realm can make the medium level artifact play its most powerful role.


    Lu Ming''s eyes, more fiery, will put the stick away, speed up to see.


    "The third level is the best, the second level is the second level..."


    after a moment, Lu Ming collected all the weapons here.


    A total of 33 artifacts.


    All of them are seven level lower level artifact and above. Any one of them is better than the shooting star gun he is using now.


    Among them, there are 20 lower grade artifacts.


    There are 13 artifacts of medium quality.


    Even, there are two artifact, the highest level, reaching the seventh level, a sword, a sword.


    How many divine crystals can you sell?


    Lu Ming is totally incalculable. The artifact of this level, even if it is the Zhengtian army, Yuanluo hall and xiaoyaozong, can''t bring it out.


    How precious!


    Lu Ming didn''t know how much the thirty-three artifacts were worth. In short, he did.


    For some time to come, he will not have to worry about resources. His disciples, relatives, friends, and people of the Dragon League will not have to worry about resources.


    "Meteor gun, you can change it!"


    Lu Ming is smiling.


    Among the 33 artifacts, there are several spears.


    The highest level is the fourth level artifact.


    In addition, there are one artifact of the eighth order and the Ninth level respectively.


    Lu Ming picked up a nine level lower level artifact and waved it for a few times. It felt quite good.


    After scavenging all the artifacts, Lu Ming wandered around again to make sure that there were no treasures left.


    "To the front, because of my accomplishments, I can''t get in. I can go back!"


    Lu Ming is satisfied.


    And then through that cave, back to that hurricane passage.


    Then along the original road, climbing the rock back.


    Going back is against the wind. It''s very difficult.


    However, Lu Ming killed all the Griffins in this hurricane passage. When they went back, there was no Sphinx to stop them. Moreover, Lu Mingxiu had improved a bit, so the speed was still very fast.


    Even if it is against the wind, it is many times faster than when it came.


    After Lu Ming climbed back for a period of time, the people of the xiaoyaozong of Yuanluo hall finally opened the array of the channel, and they rushed through the channel.


    At the end of this passage is where Lu Minggang got a large number of artifacts.


    Then, the master of the yuan Luo palace, situ Haonan and others found that it was still empty.


    There was nothing but some stone benches and tables.


    "What''s going on?"


    Yuan Luo hall master roared and could not control his temper.


    Hard work, but found that there is nothing here.


    If he knew that Lu Mingjie had already boarded here first, I''m afraid he would spit blood directly.


    All of them were extremely ugly, and then, when they found the passage of the hurricane, they looked even worse.


    The hurricane passage here is already the confluence of several channels, which is so powerful that even the master of Yuanluo hall is afraid of his accomplishments.


    "This is supposed to be the place where the master of the cave blocked it. Is the real inner house in the depths of these hurricane channels?"


    They speculated.


    But for a moment, they hesitated.


    Generally, such places are bound to be accompanied by danger.


    "A few more days to make a decision."


    The main road of Yuanluo hall.


    ...


    zhengtianxing, in the sky above the headquarters of Tianjun, Fazu and Fu Heng played chess for more than two years.


    At this point, it was the last moment.


    "Break it for me!"


    When Fazu waved his hand, a huge chess piece was formed and fell towards the chessboard.


    Fu Heng''s face changed, a wave of hand, a powerful force, rushed to Fazu, not to let his pieces fall.


    Boom! Boom!


    The two shot in a row, fighting each other.


    In the past two years or so, we have not known how many times we have had such a confrontation.


    After more than ten moves!


    Boom!


    After all, Fazu''s chess pieces still fell on the chessboard.


    "You lost!"


    Fazu looked to Fu Heng.


    "Brother FA is really amazing. I admire him. A game of chess has been played and I have fulfilled my promise. Don''t blame me, brother FA, and go!"


    With a wave of his sleeve, Fu Heng rose to the sky, and then a star battleship appeared. He took the star battleship and left zhengtianxing.


    "Beishangxing..."As soon as Fu Heng left, Fazu immediately went to the transmission array and went to Beishang star.


    After arriving at Qixing Island, he immediately rushed to the chenjin vein, where he met with the people of the Zhengtian army 100000 miles away from chenjin island.


    "Here comes the Lord!"


    "Lord of the army!"


    The people of the heavenly army saluted Fazu immediately.


    "In the past two years, what happened to the Yuanluo hall?"


    Fazu asked.


    "The Lord of the army, in the past two years, the master of the palace of Yuanluo and the leader of the xiaoyaozong are all in the cave of the strong and have never come out!"


    It has been reported.


    "The old fox from situ Haonan is here too!"


    Fazu''s eyes flashed a wisp of edge, ordered to go down, way: "you wait for me here, I go to check!"


    After saying that, Fazu turned into a rainbow light and went toward Chen gold mine.


    "It''s the motto of the heavenly army."


    "Inform the temple Lord of them!"


    As soon as the Fazu arrived, the people of Yuanluo hall and xiaoyaozong immediately found out that they were on guard under the leadership of several powerful people in the true God realm, and then sent a message to the Yuanluo hall master.


    At the same time, the master of Yuan Luo hall, situ Haonan, received news at the same time.


    "Fa Ming dares to come alone. I''ll leave him today!"


    Yuan Luo hall master, eyes flashing cold light.


    It took years, but he didn''t get anything.


    "Well, get rid of FA Ming, we will divide the territory of the heavenly army equally."


    Situ Haonan was also cold.


    "Mo Lao, you are hiding in the dark. FA Ming may think you are still guarding the headquarters. Wait a moment, brother situ and I will fight with him. You will attack FA Ming secretly!"


    The master of Yuanluo palace ordered.


    For Fazu, the master of the yuan Luo palace, he was rather afraid.


    He and mokan are the four fold cultivation of the true God, while the Fazu is only the triple cultivation of the true God. However, the fighting power of Fazu is extremely strong. With the power of one person, he can fight with the two of them.


    Even with the addition of situ Haonan, if there was a direct war, they were not sure that they would be able to leave Fazu. If Fazu wanted to leave, they could not stop him.


    Only by sneaking attack can Fazu be left behind.


    "Don''t worry, the elder Taishang of Xiaoyao sect is also hiding near the chenjin ore vein. You can attack me then. You must leave FA Ming today!"


    Situ Haonan said coldly.


    The master of Yuanluo hall was awed and heard an old fox in the dark. This situ Haonan let a Taishang elder of xiaoyaozong hide in the dark, mostly to guard against them.


    "Well, today, let FA Ming come back and never come back!"


    Yuan Luo hall master Sen Leng Dao, a group of them, toward the outside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2615

    Outside the cave, Fazu stood in the void and filled with vast divine power.


    "Set up


    The masters of Yuanluo and xiaoyaozong, guarding the outside of the cave, looked extremely dignified. They retreated one by one, and set up a large array to prepare for it.


    The name of Fazu is too prosperous!


    A man who came out of the small thousand worlds under the jurisdiction of the yuan Luo Temple broke away from the bondage of Yuan Luo, rose against the heaven and founded the Zhengtian army to fight against the yuan Luo hall.


    He yuan is a powerful and powerful man.


    At the scene, although there was a triple existence of true God in Yuanluo hall, which was the same as Fazu''s cultivation, he was pale and frightened in the face of Fazu.


    He once saw Fazu''s move and killed a strong man who was also the triple true God. He did not have the slightest courage to face Fazu.


    "Kangji, get out of here!"


    Fazu drank coldly and his voice was rolling, which made many weak practitioners retreat.


    "Fa Ming, do you just run wild in front of my men?"


    Inside the cave, came the voice of Kang Ji, the master of the yuan Luo palace.


    Then, the figure flashed, more than ten figures rushed out of the cave.


    It was Kang Ji, situ Haonan and others.


    Of course, there was no shrine for the elder of Yuanluo hall.


    Kang Ji''s eyes swept and found that there was only FA Ming, and the cold light in his eyes became stronger.


    "Kangji, Chen Jindao, originally owned by the heavenly army, now, you can go away!"


    Fazu road.


    "Ha ha ha ha, ridiculous, ridiculous!"


    Kang Ji laughed and looked at Fazu playfully and said, "Fa Ming, you are really naive. You have been in the riot Star River for so many years, but don''t you understand a truth? In the riot Star River, who has the strength, who can occupy more and larger territory. From now on, this island, no, the whole Beishang star, will belong to Yuanluo hall and xiaoyaozong. Do you understand £¿¡±


    "In this case, speak with strength!"


    Fazu was very direct and stepped out, and the vast divine power broke out like a tide.


    Boom!


    Fazu pressed down with one hand, and his power was boiling. A huge palm print fell towards Kangji.


    Kangji didn''t dare to be careless. The four powers of the real state of God broke out completely. In his hand, a sword appeared. A light of the sword rose to the sky and cut to the palm print of Fazu.


    Boom!


    The strong spirit soars into the sky, and the divine power collides, producing a blast wave, which spreads in all directions.


    "No, stop it!"


    In Yuanluo hall, those strong people in the real God realm of Xiaoyao sect set up a series of defenses in front of them to resist the shock waves, but they were still pushed back and forth by the shock waves.


    Some weak cultivation, directly spit blood, pale face, if there is a real God strong defense, those weak, I am afraid that the shock wave will kill.


    There is a great gap between the virtual state and the true one.


    At the same time, the knife light and the palm print collapsed, and a figure retreated in succession, but it was Kangji who retreated.


    His cultivation was clearly four fold of the true God, one higher than Fazu, but he fell behind in the first battle.


    "Kangji, your fighting power is not good!"


    Fazu opened his mouth indifferently, urging the divine power, and then fell with one hand.


    "Blazing sun sword technique!"


    Kangji drank a lot, and the sword light burst out on the fourth level of the magic weapon, which was as dazzling as a round of sun.


    Then, he cut out with a knife, the blazing light of the knife, and cut to the palm print of Fazu.


    Kangji, show your magic skill!


    "Fa Ming, take me!"


    Master of Xiaoyao sect, situ Haonan also started. His body moved like a fleeting shadow, reaching the extreme point and rushing towards Fazu. At the same time, a soft sword appeared in his hand. The light of the sword was like a poisonous snake, which stabbed at the key of Fazu.


    It''s also a terrible trick.


    Kang Ji and situ Haonan both used their magic skills. Fazu''s face finally showed a trace of dignified color. In his hand, there was also a fighting sword, which was two meters long.


    Shua!


    Fazu cut out his sword with one sword, and the light of his sword broke through the air and exploded.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two fierce roars, Fazu blocked Kangji and situ Haonan''s attack.


    "Fa Ming, if you dare to come alone today, stay forever!"


    Kangji constantly urged the magic power and exerted his magic skills to the extreme. The power was extremely terrible, and he launched an attack in the front.


    At the same time, situ Haonan''s figure was flashing, and he swam away at a very fast speed, taking the opportunity to attack the weakness of Fazu.


    With the cooperation of the two, the power has increased sharply.


    Fazu concentrated his mind to fight against him. He fought with two people and was inseparable from each other.


    The three will fight on the sea, stir up huge waves, and then fight into the air.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the three people played over a hundred moves, and it was difficult to win or lose. At this time, the three fight to the sea.Whoa!


    All of a sudden, the sea rolled, and a terrible light of destruction burst out from the sea and killed Fazu.


    "Mo niche!"


    Fazu roared.


    "Ha ha, FA Ming, die!"


    Kangji laughed and launched a violent attack.


    Situ Haonan also broke out to attack with all his strength, cooperating with the sneak attack of mokan.


    Seeing that Fazu was about to be hit, suddenly, the sword light on his body soared, and a sword light burst out, shooting all over the sky.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Kangji, situ Haonan, Mo niche''s attack was blocked by the sword light all over the sky.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    Kangji, situ Haonan, Mo niche retreated, stood in the air, and looked at Fazu in shock.


    "Faming, you... Your magic skill, have you reached the third level?"


    Kangji roared, shocked.


    Magic skill, of course, is the attack method of martial spirit realm. It can bring the power of divine power into full play and burst out terrible power. It is the same meaning as martial arts.


    According to different powers and levels of mystery, magic skills are also divided into different levels.


    However, the division of magic is completely related to the degree of mystery.


    For example, there is only one magic skill. Even if the cultivation reaches the peak, there is only one skill. That is one magic skill.


    There are two kinds of magic skills, which are double magic skills.


    The power of double magic is stronger and more terrible than that of one.


    There are three kinds of magic skills, which are triple skills.


    The more magic skills you have, the greater the potential and the higher the value.


    Of course, the cultivation of magic skills is very profound and complicated. If you have it, you may not be able to practice to the highest level.


    For example, a person has limited talent and has a triple magic skill, but he can only cultivate one. The power is no different from that of one magic skill.


    The higher the depth, the more multiplicity.


    There are four, five, six, even nine and ten.


    If you want to practice magic skills, the lowest threshold is to reach the peak of virtual spirit state, because exerting divine level is extremely consuming of divine power.


    Without powerful divine power, it can''t be supported at all.


    Kangji and situ Haonan all have a triple magic skill, but they only practice the second.


    Fazu, also has a triple magic skill, but has already cultivated to the third!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2616

    You know, Fazu is only the triple cultivation of the true God, but he has cultivated a magic skill to the third level. This kind of understanding is terrible.


    "Get rid of it!"


    Kangji roared in his heart.


    Fazu is so terrible that if he breaks through the four levels of the true God realm, it will be fine.


    "Even if you practice your magic skills to the third level, you will die today!"


    Kangji roared and killed Fazu.


    At the same time, situ Haonan and mokan also killed the Fazu, and everyone gave full play to their magic skills.


    "Broken sword rhyme!"


    Fazu''s sword was stabbed continuously, with more than a dozen sword lights stabbing at Kangji, situ Haonan and mokan.


    This is the magic skill of Fazu, which has been cultivated to the third level. It is extremely powerful and constantly collides with the attacks of Kangji and others.


    In the air, Qi wantonly, Fazu''s body suddenly retreated.


    However, he still blocked the attack of Kangji and others, only slightly falling behind.


    "Kill, kill!"


    Kangji was shocked. With the strength of the three of them, they could not win Fazu. That doesn''t mean that he and mokan are not Fazu''s opponents in the absence of situ Haonan.


    We must get rid of Fazu, or he will have trouble sleeping and eating.


    This is also the idea of situ Haonan.


    The strength of xiaoyaozong is similar to that of Yuanluo hall.


    The three men killed Fazu again, and the battle between the two sides was inseparable.


    "Force him near the island!"


    During the war, situ Haonan delivered a message to Kangji and mokan.


    Kang Ji''s eyes flashed a ferocious color, and the fierce attacks continued to blow out, forcing Fazu towards chenjin island.


    On chenjin Island, the people of Yuanluo hall and xiaoyaozong all retreated far away and did not dare to stay there.


    Slowly, a few people''s battlefield, moved to chenjin island.


    Whew!


    Suddenly, a sword light burst out from a secret place on chenjin island. The sword light was bright and sharp, and its power was extremely frightening. It was no weaker than that of situ Haonan.


    "You..."


    Fazu was shocked.


    He knew that he was ambushed, and that the other side had strong men waiting to kill him.


    Don''t think about it. He also knows that he is a supreme elder of the Xiaoyao sect, a four fold existence of the true God realm.


    Fazu tried to avoid, but Kang Ji three people, launched a fierce attack, so that Fazu can not really avoid.


    Poof!


    After all, Fazu didn''t avoid him completely. A sword light crossed his chest and almost slashed him.


    "Go away!"


    Fazu roared. In an instant, hundreds of sword lights burst out, forcing Kangji and others to retreat.


    The figure flashed, four Kangji people surrounded Fazu.


    "It''s very good. I didn''t expect that the strongest of your two forces have arrived!"


    Fazu was a little pale.


    Just a move, although he avoided the key, but still suffered some injuries, strength weakened a few points.


    "Fa Ming, today, your end has been doomed, just a small world of mole ants, after all, it is difficult to go against the weather!"


    Kang Ji said coldly.


    "Ha ha ha, what about Xiaoqian world? Do you look noble when you were born in a world of famine? It''s ridiculous. If you fight alone, you will be nothing but local chickens and dogs! "


    Fazu sneered, full of scorn.


    Kang Ji''s four men were gloomy.


    Indeed, in the war alone, none of them was Fazu''s opponent.


    Even though, their accomplishments are higher.


    "I''m just going to show off my words. If you succeed or lose the enemy, FA Ming will send you on your way!"


    Kangji is no longer talking nonsense, and his body explodes towards Fazu.


    At the same time, the three men of situ Haonan also launched an attack.


    Before Fazu, one man fought three people, all of them were slightly defeated. At this time, when he was injured, one man fought four people, not to mention his opponent. As soon as he fought, he fell into the downwind.


    "It is the end of the heavenly army."


    "In the future, the territory of Zhengtian army will be owned by our two families!"


    Not far away, the people of Yuanluo hall and xiaoyaozong are excited to think of it.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    the five Fazu fought fiercely, and Fazu was completely defeated, so he could only resist it as hard as possible, and could not fight back.


    Touch!


    After a few dozen moves, Fazu''s body was blown away and heavily hit Chen Jin island.


    Boom!


    Smoke and dust filled the sky, the sky is full of old gold ore flying, the island, there is a huge pit.


    At this time, Lu Ming has passed through the hurricane passage and returned to the chenjin vein.


    He walked along the vein channel excavated by the ball before and went out of chenjin island.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    He''s only halfway there, there''s a tremendous roar from above, and then he feels the whole island shaking, and then a terrible force rushes towards him along the veins above."Not good!"


    Lu Ming retreats wildly, and then the ore veins in this area continue to explode. Lu Ming is lifted out by a force.


    Fazu lay in the deep pit of the island, spitting blood.


    This blow made his injury worse.


    Shua!


    Fazu managed to stabilize the wound and rushed out of the pit.


    The breath of Kangji''s four people firmly locked Fazu and let him surround him in the middle.


    Yeah?


    All of a sudden, Kangji and others were stunned because they felt that there was life in a pile of rubble.


    Touch!


    Then, the pair of rocks exploded and a figure burst out.


    This figure, of course, is Lu Ming.


    "Nest, what''s going on?"


    Lu Ming is speechless and goes home. He passes through the chenjin ore vein, and is also suffering from disaster.


    When his eyes swept Kangji and others, his heart thumped for a moment. The secret road was not good. The breath of Kangji and others was too terrible. In Lu Ming''s opinion, it was almost unfathomable.


    "Lu Ming, why are you?"


    At the moment, Fazu also saw Lu Ming. He was shocked. His figure flashed and he appeared beside him.


    "Fazu!"


    In his heart, Lu Yizu saw Faxi.


    "It turns out that it''s a mole ant from the Zhengtian army. It''s your blessing to have a little ghost buried with you!"


    Kang Ji spoke coldly, the ferocious color in his eyes became more and more thick.


    "Kangji, the Lord of Yuanluo temple..."


    Lu Ming moved in her heart and turned her thoughts in her mind.


    He probably knows what happened. Fazu is under Siege!


    "Don''t worry, FA Ming. After you die, I will send the people of Zhengtian army down to accompany you!"


    Situ Haonan also spoke coldly.


    The four gradually approached Fazu, ready to launch a thunderbolt to kill Fazu.


    "Master, this sword is for you!"


    At this time, Lu Ming took out a sword and handed it to Fazu.


    This sword is one of the two seven level artifact Lu Ming got from the cave.


    "This is..."


    as soon as he saw the sword, Fazu immediately looked at it with a look of shock. However, he did not hesitate to take it directly and sprayed a mouthful of blood on the sword.


    Now there is no time to refine it, but if you sacrifice it with blood, you can temporarily break out the power of the war sword and control it freely.


    Hum!


    The sword shakes, and a sword Qi rises to the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2617

    "That''s... The seventh level artifact!"


    Kang Ji, Si Tu Haonan, Mo Kan and others, their eyes widened, showing an expression of shock and deep greed.


    "Kill!"


    Fazu drank a lot and displayed the secret of breaking the sword. The light of the sword was bright and thick like a column. He killed Kangji and others.


    "Let''s go!"


    Kangji and others also launched four terrible attacks on Fazu.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    the fierce roar sounded, and Fazu stepped back a few steps. However, the attacks of Kang Ji and others were blocked by Fazu.


    It''s just a weak position, and it''s just the underdog.


    "It''s really a seven level artifact!"


    "Damn it, that boy, how can he have seven levels of high-quality artifact?"


    "This boy, there must be some adventure!"


    Kang Ji, situ Haonan and others roared.


    However, they did not suspect that Lu Ming got the artifact from this cave.


    Because the gate of the cave is too difficult to break open, so many of them need to spend a lot of time to open it.


    How can it be broken with just one Lu Ming.


    Moreover, in the cave, they have searched, there is no other entrance.


    They just thought Lu Ming was an adventure from other places.


    "Lu Ming, follow me closely!"


    Fazu road.


    Lu Ming nods and follows Fazu closely.


    "See who can stop me!"


    Fazu''s long hair flying, sword like crazy, toward the direction of Kangji.


    "Stop him!"


    Kangji roared and killed Fazu.


    Situ Haonan and others also launched an attack.


    However, Fazu manipulated the seventh level medium level artifact, and his combat power soared. He was not afraid to join hands with Kangji.


    Both sides continue to attack and fight for dozens of moves in an instant, but Fazu is only slightly inferior.


    Touch!


    Finally, Fazu defeated Kangji and broke out of the encirclement with Lu Ming.


    "I won''t accompany you today. If you want to fight, we will fight another day."


    With Lu Ming, Fazu flew to the distance, and his voice came from afar.


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    Kangji roared with ferocity on his face.


    Today''s such a good opportunity was actually run away by Fazu.


    What''s more, Fazu also got a seven level medium level artifact, which greatly increased their fighting power, which was extremely unfavorable to them.


    "What to do?"


    Situ Haonan looked ugly.


    They didn''t pursue it.


    They know that even if they catch up, they can''t kill Fazu. If Fazu works hard, even if they can kill Fazu, at least two of them will fall.


    None of them want to die!


    "Alliance, we must unite, the real alliance, otherwise, we will be defeated by each Fazu!"


    Kangji gnawed her teeth.


    "Good!"


    Situ Haonan immediately nodded.


    In the present situation, neither of them is an opponent of Fazu. We must really join hands and support each other when there is a situation. Only in this way can we compete with Fazu.


    "What''s more, we need to break open this cave as soon as possible. As long as we get the treasures inside, we will not be afraid of Fazu."


    Kangji road.


    "Good, now


    After saying that, they immediately returned to the cave and planned to take a risk and try to enter the hurricane passage.


    With Lu Ming, Fazu flew tens of thousands of miles away and stopped.


    Poof!


    Fazu spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his face became more and more pale.


    "Master, are you ok?"


    Lu Ming is worried.


    "It''s OK. Just breathe. Kangji, they should not dare to come. Let''s have a rest again!"


    Fazu said, take out a healing pill, swallow it, and begin to heal.


    Fazu''s injury was not very serious. Soon after, Fazu''s face was much better.


    "Lu Ming, this time, thanks to you, this artifact, return it to you!"


    Fazu smiles and takes out the seven level artifact and hands it to Lu Ming.


    "Master, you should keep this artifact first."


    Lu Ming smiles and doesn''t pick it up.


    "How can I do this? Seven level artifact is too expensive. How can I take it?"


    Fazu shook his head.


    Even if he, Kangji and situ Haonan did not have the seventh level artifact, the fourth level was used before.


    "Master, I''ll lend you this artifact first. I''ll keep it, and it won''t play a role. Only if you hold it, can we fight against Kangji."


    Lu Mingdao.Now, the two sides of Yuanluo hall and xiaoyaozong have joined hands, and the heavenly army is alone and helpless. If Fazu does not have a seven level medium-sized artifact, he may not be the opponent of the other party. Only with this artifact can we fight against each other and make the other afraid.


    "OK, I''ll take it first, and then I''ll give it back to you when you improve your cultivation."


    Fazu slightly pondered, so he did not refuse.


    He also understood that Lu Ming was right.


    If he didn''t have the seventh level artifact, if Kangji and situ Haonan joined hands to deal with him, he would be really defeated.


    After putting away the sword, Fazu and Lu Ming join with the others of the Zhengtian army.


    "Fazu, how is the situation?"


    "Do we want to kill it? The strongman''s cave can''t be occupied by the people of Yuanluo hall!"


    The people of the heavenly army, one by one.


    "No harm, how can yuan Luodian and xiaoyaozong want to occupy this strongman''s cave? First go back to the Zhengtian army and spread out the fact that there is a strongman''s cave here! "


    Fazu road.


    "The junta''s high opinion, since we can''t get it, they don''t want to monopolize it!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    After that, they returned to the Seven Star Island and returned to the heavenly army through the transmission array of the Seven Star Island.


    And then they started spreading the news.


    Soon, with the speed of a hurricane, the story about the existence of the God''s cave in Beishang star spread in the turbulent star river and spread to the ears of large and small forces.


    "What? It''s the God''s cave! "


    "It''s very rare in the Tianshen cave of the riot Star River. You can''t miss it!"


    "I think I''ll go myself!"


    In the turbulent star river, all the big and small forces were disturbed.


    One by one, the strong ones rush to beishangxing.


    God, in the turbulent star river, that is the supreme existence, the divine power shakes the infinite starry sky.


    At present, there is only Yunfeng pavilion where there is a God in the rebellion.


    God cave, for these big and small forces, the master of the true God realm, is too attractive.


    Soon after, the North Star, Chen gold ore vein, a master came.


    Most of them are pure and pure.


    "Damn, damned FA Ming, damned Zhengtian army!"


    Kangji roared and spat, and he was depressed to vomit blood.


    When so many strong men come, where can they still have their share? They can only follow the crowd. Even if there are treasures in it, they may not even be able to drink soup.


    Any force pulled out here will not be weaker than Yuanluo hall.


    Kangji, really want to vomit blood, he found this God cave, but did not get a hair ah.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2618

    One by one, the strong began to break into the cave.


    However, the hurricane passage behind is extremely dangerous. Some people rush into it and find that the deeper it is, the more hurricane channels there are. One by one, the more crisscross, and the more backward, the hurricane channels will merge and become more powerful. Even the strong ones at the top of the real God can''t break in.


    Later, the owner of Yunfeng Pavilion personally made a move. He was a strong man in the heaven God realm. He broke into the deep of the cave and was said to have obtained some treasures. No one knows exactly what he got.


    With the cloud peak Pavilion master into the depths of the cave, take away the treasure, this matter, just came to an end.


    In the end, Yuan Luo hall, xiaoyaozong, got nothing.


    Kangji, situ Haonan was very angry and wanted to kill Fazu and destroy Zhengtian army.


    But in the end, they didn''t dare to act lightly.


    They are actively looking for allies, looking forward to finding more allies and destroying the Zhengtian army.


    Of course, Fazu was not idle. He was also looking for allies to fight against Yuan Luodian and xiaoyaozong.


    Lu Ming can''t help in this regard. He has only one mind to practice.


    In the hurricane passage of Tianshen cave, Lu Ming''s accomplishments soared twice to reach the Seven Star emperor.


    Next, he just needs to consolidate, solid foundation, toward the realm of 10000 yuan return to one.


    At the same time, in the hurricane passage, Lu Ming had a fierce battle with the lion head and Eagle body beast for two years, and Lu Ming''s understanding of the war formula also reached a peak.


    Now, he can trigger double power anytime, anywhere.


    100% success rate.


    However, the word "war" in the sea is unfathomable and mysterious. Lu Ming knows that he has not yet understood it. Now, he only has a glimpse of it.


    If he continues to understand, Lu Ming thinks that he can trigger three times the combat power.


    It''s just that it''s not so easy to trigger three times the combat power. Lu Ming is stuck in a bottleneck and needs time to understand.


    In a flash, the past three years.


    After three years of practice, although Lu Ming has not yet entered the semi divine realm, he feels that he is getting closer and closer.


    On this day, a news spread in the riot Star River, causing a violent shock.


    All the big and small forces are crazy. They are boiling.


    On this day, Lu Ming was practicing and received a message from Fazu. Fazu had something important to see him.


    "Something important?"


    Lu Zhengming, who has been waiting for a man in the hall of five, has come here.


    Five or six people are not very old. Their training time should not exceed ten thousand years. They are all young people.


    Tong Xi''er is in the line.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Tong Xi''er greets Lu Ming with a smile.


    Others nodded to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming nodded in response, then looked at Tong Xi''er and said, "Miss Xi''er, I don''t know what the military master is calling us to do?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Tong Xi''er shook her head.


    Other people, also a face of doubt.


    "You are all here!"


    At this time, outside the hall, Fazu came in.


    "Lord of the army!"


    They saluted.


    "Don''t be too polite!"


    Fazu waved his hand and said, "you must be very curious. Am I calling you so urgently this time?"


    Lu Ming and others nodded.


    "You should know that our rebellion against Xinghe belongs to Qin Tianxing region."


    Fazu road.


    Lu Ming and others nodded.


    At the same time, some wonder in my heart, this time, is it related to Qin tianxingyu?


    There are hundreds of big and small forces, countless planets and vast territory.


    However, compared with Qin Tianxing domain, there is no way to compare.


    The star region of Qin Dynasty contains many star rivers, at least hundreds of them.


    The star river of riot is only one of the stars in the star region of Qin Dynasty, and it is the worst and most backward one.


    The strong are also the least.


    What''s the relationship between Fazu''s summoning them and Qin Tianxing region?


    "Qin Tianxing territory, the territory is too wide, there are hundreds of stars, there are many races, there are countless strong!"


    "However, among these numerous forces, the most powerful force, apart from a few terrible races, is the thirteen schools."


    "The thirteen schools of Qin Tianxing region!"


    Tong Xi''er and several other youths exclaimed in unison.


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    He has read the ancient books.


    The thirteen sects in the heaven star region of Qin Dynasty are thirteen extremely powerful, extremely long-standing and extremely terrible sects.


    It can be said that in addition to a few terrible races, the vast qintianxing region is the existence standing at the peak.The thirteen sects are divided into three overlords and ten top sects.


    There is no doubt that the three overlords are the strongest, followed by the top ten sects. These 13 sects occupy half of the territory of Qin Tianxing, and countless life planets dominate Qin Tianxing region for endless years.


    In front of the thirteen sects, such forces as Zhengtian army, Yuanluo hall and xiaoyaozong are mole ants.


    Even Yunfeng Pavilion, the most powerful force in the uprising, is as good as mole ants in front of the thirteen sects.


    For those who rioted in Xinghe, the thirteen sects are just legends. They have only been seen in ancient books before.


    "Yes, the thirteen schools of Qin Tianxing region will recruit a group of disciples every thousand years. Now, the millennium will come again!"


    Fazu Dao, speaking of this, Fazu stopped for a moment.


    "The thirteen schools of Qin Tian recruit disciples!"


    The breath of Tong Xi''er and others is heavy, but also with doubts.


    "Master of the army, I have read the records that the thirteen schools of Qin and Tian recruit a group of disciples every thousand years. However, they have never recruited disciples in the rebellion Star River. What does this have to do with us?"


    Asked Tong Xi''er.


    The star river of rebellion is the most backward, the most remote and the lowest strength among many stars in the star region of Qin Dynasty.


    All races and forces, those who can''t get along with it, or those who have committed crimes, run to the star river of riot.


    Therefore, the star river of the uprising is full of good and bad people, which is always looked down upon by other stars. The thirteen sects in the star region of Qin Dynasty have never recruited disciples in the rebellion Star River.


    Therefore, Tong Xi''er and others have doubts.


    "This time, it is not the same. The thirteen schools of Qin Tianzong have announced to the world that they will recruit disciples from the whole star region of Qin, including the riot Star River."


    Fazu road.


    "Also for the riot Star River!"


    Tong Xi''er and several other young people, breathing heavily, burst into a blazing flame in their eyes.


    It''s all exciting!


    The thirteen sects of Qin and Tian, for the first time, have opened their doors to the turbulent star river. If you can join any of the thirteen sects of Qin and Tian, it will be a great opportunity. In the future, the cultivation will surely rise to the top and become a master.


    God realm, in the turbulent star river, that is the pronoun of invincibility. However, in the thirteen sects of Qin and Tian, the gods are nothing at all. They can catch a lot of them at random.


    Even if it is the existence of terror in the shenwangjing, there are not a few in the thirteen schools of qintian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2619

    Such a powerful force, natural resources are unimaginable, training conditions, training environment, is not a riot Star River can compare.


    What''s more, if you are taken as a disciple by some god or even the God King, you will have a bright future.


    "So, this time, I summoned you to attend the meeting for recruiting disciples of the thirteen schools of Qin Tianxing region. However, it is not so easy to join the thirteen schools of Qin Tianxing. It is even more difficult to be selected at different levels."


    Fazudao, in his eyes, is also full of expectation.


    As long as someone in the Zhengtian army joins the thirteen sects of qintian and becomes a disciple of the thirteen sects of qintian, the status of the Zhengtian army in the turbulent star river will rise. At that time, I don''t know how many forces will come to flatter them.


    By that time, it would be easy to destroy the yuan Luo temple and the xiaoyaozong.


    "We will try our best to join the thirteen schools of Qin Tian."


    Tong Xi''er and other people said with firm eyes.


    They understand that this is a great opportunity for them, and they must make good use of it.


    "OK, you go back and prepare. After ten days, we will meet here. I will take you to the city of Yunfeng. The first batch of screening will be conducted in the city of Yunfeng."


    "By the way, Lu Ming, you stay first!"


    Fazu finished and finally looked at Lu Ming.


    Tong Xi''er and others leave, while Lu Ming stays.


    Lu Ming has some doubts. He doesn''t know what he meant when he left him?


    "Lu Ming, Qin Tian''s thirteen schools recruit their disciples. They always only look at their talent, not their accomplishments. Therefore, with your talent, you can be 100% favored by the thirteen schools of Qin Tian."


    Fazu road.


    Lu Ming, however, is the master of the way, such a talent, will certainly be looked at.


    "Lu Ming, which sect do you want to join


    Fazu asked.


    "Well, I haven''t thought about it. I don''t know the thirteen schools of qintian very well. I''ll see it later."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Lu Ming, I have a request..."


    Fazu pondered for a moment and suddenly sighed.


    "You have something to do, but it''s OK to say so!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "I want you to join a sect!"


    Fazu said, pausing for a moment, and then said: "the thirteen schools of Qin Tian, the most powerful, are the three hegemonic forces, the evil academy, the immortal sword school, and the boundless holy land."


    "However, the sect forces I want you to join are not the three hegemonic forces, but the Kong Xuanzong of the top ten sects!"


    "Kong Xuanzong?"


    Lu Ming has some doubts.


    "You must be very puzzled. Why did I let you join the three hegemonic forces? Ah, there were some selfish intentions of me. At that time, I had some intersection with Kong Xuanzong..."


    here, Fazu told me about his affair with Kong Xuanzong.


    It turned out that Fazu had been traveling and training in the vast universe since he fled from Yuanluo hall. He had left the turbulent star river and went to other vast star rivers.


    In the process, he met a woman and fell in love with the woman.


    However, this woman is a proud daughter of the emperor, and her father is a great man of the emperor.


    Such an identity is much higher than Fazu.


    Naturally, the woman''s father was firmly opposed to two people together, and forced the woman back to the empty Xuanzong.


    Zeng said that if Fazu could not break through the heaven God realm, he would not let them meet.


    "Ah, with my talent, I''m afraid it''s hard to reach the heaven and God realm in my life. Therefore, I have some selfishness and want you to join the Kongyuan sect!"


    Speaking of this, Fazu took out a beautiful dagger and said, "if you join the kongyuanzong, if you have a chance, return this dagger to her. By the way, her name is Yuexin. You return it to her, and tell her that I failed her..."


    "however, this is my selfish intention after all. If you don''t want to join kongyuanzong, I will not force you..."


    Fazu sighs, eyes God, full of nostalgia and helplessness.


    "Master, I promise!"


    Lu Ming smiles and takes the dagger from Fazu''s hand.


    The matter of Fazu reminds him of his relationship with Xie Nianqing.


    In the land of shenhuang, he and Xie Nianqing came together after a lot of training. In fact, they were similar to Fazu.


    What''s more, Lu Ming doesn''t care much about which clan power to join.


    He has the inheritance of Jingyu, and has not yet broken the seal on Jingyu''s portrait.


    Once the seal is broken, Lu Ming believes that he will gain something. Moreover, he still has a formula to understand.


    The main purpose of his joining the clan was to obtain resources.


    All kinds of resources that are helpful to his cultivation.


    In addition, there is another reason, that is, although Kong Xuanzong is one of the top ten sects, it ranks first among the top ten.This is no less than the three overlords.


    "Lu Ming, thank you very much."


    Fazu held his fist solemnly.


    "Master, I''m serious


    Lu Ming quickly helped Fazu up and said, "master, I have some friends. Can I attend the meeting of the thirteen schools of Qin Tian to recruit disciples?"


    He thought of Xie Nianqing, Xie Nianjun and Dan Dan.


    "Of course, you can take part in the practice before ten thousand years old. I remember that your wife''s talent is extremely amazing. Originally, I wanted you to call her together."


    "However, if you want to participate in the screening, you should at least have the cultivation of virtual spirit realm. However, you have extremely strong combat power, but you don''t need to meet this condition!"


    Fazu road.


    "Do you need to pay attention to the empty spirit state?"


    Lu Ming was moved.


    He originally wanted to call on bubble, and his disciples, Lu Xiangxiang, Ouyang Moli, etc., but now it seems that only Xie Nianqing, Xie Nianjun and Dan Dan meet the requirements.


    Immediately, Lu Ming said goodbye to Fazu and returned to his place of residence.


    After returning to the place where he lived, Lu Ming found Xie Nianqing, Xie Nianjun and Dan Dan, and told them about the recruitment of disciples by the thirteen schools of qintian.


    Dan Dan immediately raised his hands in favor of it. Xie Nianqing, of course, went wherever Lu Ming went.


    "I agree!"


    Xie Nianjun also did not have any hesitation, agreed directly.


    For Xie Nianjun, she doesn''t care what God, God King.


    She doesn''t care what kind of magic skill or magic skill.


    What she cares about is the cultivation resources of those powerful forces and the excellent cultivation environment, which can make her strength soar.


    During this period of time, the turbulent star river, a large and small forces, were excited, gathered all the qualified young masters to participate in the selection of the thirteen schools of qintian to recruit disciples.


    Yuan Luo hall, a hall, eight young people, line up.


    KANGLONG, standing out in the column, is the head of the yuan Luo hall, Kangji.


    "This time, you must do your best. At least, at least one of you should join the thirteen sects of qintian. Even if it is the weakest sect in the thirteen sects, then the prestige of Yuanluo hall will rise greatly in the turbulent star river. Then, even in Yunfeng Pavilion, we will have no fear. Do you understand?"


    Kangji said in a loud voice.


    "Yes, I will try my best."


    Kang long and other people said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2620

    Xiaoyaozong, xiaoyaozong''s leader, situ Haonan, also called together all young Tianjiao who met the requirements of xiaoyaozong.


    "You, at least one person, want to join the thirteen schools of Qin Tian!"


    In a loud voice, situ Haonan looked at nine young men and women, and finally stopped at a young man with a cold face.


    This young man is also his son, the eldest brother of situ Xiao, situ Feng!


    Looking at situfeng, situ Haonan''s eyes showed the light of hope.


    Situfeng, a martial arts maniac, is addicted to practice and has no interest in anything else.


    However, he was very clear that situ Feng''s understanding was extremely amazing. With his amazing understanding, he was likely to be taken as a disciple of the thirteen schools of Qin Tian.


    This is his hope!


    Once situ Feng joined the thirteen sects of Qin and Tian, what kind of heavenly army could be destroyed by turning over his hands.


    Ten days later.


    Tianjiao, one by one, began to gather towards the city of Yunfeng.


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, Xie Nianjun, Dan Dan also meet with Fazu, Tong Xier and others.


    What is worth mentioning is paopaopao, and Lu Xiang Xiang, Lu Ming''s disciple. After knowing this, Ouyang Moli also argued that he wanted to have a look at it with the past. As he called it, he wanted to see Lu Ming''s style, and Lu Ming took them with him.


    Step into the transmission array, a few days later, they came to the city of Yunfeng.


    This is Lu Ming''s second visit to the city of Yunfeng, which is still as lively as usual.


    On the street, people come and go, shops become forest.


    After coming to the city of Yunfeng, the ancestors of France took them to the registration office of Yunfeng Pavilion and reported their names.


    It is not so easy to attend the final recruitment meeting of the thirteen schools of qintian. First of all, we have to go through the screening of the city of Yunfeng.


    Only those selected by Yunfeng city will be recommended to attend the meeting of recruiting disciples of the thirteen schools of qintian.


    So, at the beginning, a large number of people will be screened out.


    "After seven days, those who participate in the screening will gather in Yunfeng square!"


    The humanity of registration.


    Thank you very much


    Fazu clasped his fist to thank him.


    After they finished the roll call, they found an inn to stay and wait.


    In a flash, seven days passed.


    Lu Ming and them are heading for Yunfeng square.


    Yunfeng square, spacious and boundless, can accommodate millions of people at the same time.


    At this time, Yunfeng square around, has gathered a dense crowd.


    There are all kinds of races. Lu Ming glances over and finds dozens of races.


    Of course, most of them came to see it and were not qualified to participate in the screening.


    "Those who take part in the screening will enter the square, and those who are not qualified to participate in the screening will withdraw from the square!"


    Above the square, there was a middle-aged man in armor, with golden skin, like a bronze man.


    This is the Tongpi nationality. It is a small clan in the Tianxing region of Qin Dynasty.


    However, the breath of this big man is extremely terrible, which makes many people breathless.


    "It''s much stronger than the hall master of Yuanluo and the Fazu!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    The great man''s cultivation is absolutely above the six levels of the true God, and it is even possible that he is a terrible existence with more than seven levels of true God.


    Many people can''t help but retreat from the square.


    Only a few young people who took part in the screening walked into the square.


    "You go, do your best!"


    Fazu told me.


    Lu Ming and others nodded and stepped into the square.


    Stepping into the square, Lu Ming suddenly finds several eyes sweeping at him.


    "Kang long, situ Xiao..."


    as soon as Lu Ming glanced, she found Kang long and situ Xiao.


    At the moment, they are looking at Lu Ming with a gloomy face.


    Lu Ming smiles faintly and ignores them directly.


    As time goes by, more and more people are on the square.


    The rebellion against the Star River, such as Zhengtian army, yuanluodian, or more powerful than them, adds up to nearly 1000.


    Less, five or six people, seven or eight people attended.


    In some big forces, there are dozens of people directly.


    For example, Yunfeng pavilion has sent more than 200 people to attend.


    All forces sent more than 50000 people.


    "Yunfeng Pavilion master, drive here!"


    Suddenly, a voice rang out.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Yunfeng Pavilion master, is coming, this is now, the most violent star river, is also the only God.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    in the distance, rainbow lights flew over and stood over the square.


    There were five of them, four of them, and they all gave off a terrible breath. The breath was so strong that it was many times stronger than the old man of the bronze skin clan.However, these four people, all follow behind a middle-aged beautiful woman.


    This middle-aged beautiful woman is a human race. She seems to have no breath at all.


    "See you, my subordinate!"


    However, the copper man, as well as other masters of Yunfeng Pavilion, saluted the middle-aged beauty one after another!


    "Yunfeng Pavilion master is actually a woman..."


    at this moment, many people were moved and surprised.


    "For countless years, this is the first time that the thirteen schools of qintian opened up to the rebellion and recruit disciples. This is your chance. You must take good advantage of it!"


    Yunfeng Pavilion master, the clear voice, rings in everyone''s ear.


    "However, you should also be prepared in mind. The standards for recruiting disciples of the thirteen schools of qintian are astonishing. Without a certain talent, you can''t be admired. Therefore, today, we need to conduct a screening. For those who pass the screening, I will recommend you to take part in the examination after the thirteen schools of Qin Tian!"


    Speaking of this, Yunfeng Pavilion master a wave, a small tower flew out.


    As soon as it flew out, it grew rapidly. Finally, it turned into a huge tower, suspended in the air, with a total height of 81 stories.


    "The screening is very simple, that is, to rush through the tower. In this tower, every floor will gather some puppets. If you enter the tower and break through the 36 floors, you will pass the test!"


    "When you enter the tower, a token will condense out and follow you. Once you cross the thirty-six floors, the token will shine. No one can cheat. Let''s go in a group of 10000 people."


    Yunfeng Pavilion master announced.


    "It''s just a tower. It''s simple. I''ll come first."


    A burly young man rose from the sky and flew to the gate of the great tower.


    "Go


    "I''ll come too!"


    All of a sudden, a line of figures rose from the sky and flew to the giant tower.


    When 10000 people enter the tower, the gate of the tower will be closed automatically.


    The crowd waited patiently.


    When people fly into the tower, they can see that there is light shining on the first layer of the tower.


    But, with just a few breaths, the second layer of the tower is also shining.


    This means that someone has broken into the second floor of the tower.


    But soon, the third floor, the fourth layer, the fifth layer, lit up.


    Lu Ming and they didn''t go in. Let''s have a look first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2621

    "So fast, the twentieth floor is on!"


    "Twenty one floors!"


    At the scene, people kept screaming.


    Obviously, this group of people, there are terrible arrogant figures, extremely fast.


    Half an hour later.


    All of a sudden, the space around the tower suddenly trembled, and then a young snake man appeared.


    The young man had a token suspended on his head, but the token was dim.


    Obviously, the young man was eliminated and was transmitted without breaking through the thirty-six floors.


    "Elimination, exit the square!"


    The old man of bronze spoke.


    Snake youth, face incomparably ugly, extremely unwilling.


    "My Lord, it was my negligence just now. Can you give me another chance?"


    Cried the young snake man.


    He was not willing to accept such an opportunity and missed it. If he could join the thirteen schools of qintian, he would be able to fly into the sky.


    "Exit the square, I''ll say it for the last time!"


    The bronze man spoke coldly, and his body was filled with cold breath.


    The snake man''s young man was so excited that he didn''t dare to stay, so he flew out of the square.


    As soon as he flew out of the square, the token on his head dissipated automatically.


    Then, around the giant tower, there were people constantly sending out, all of them were eliminated.


    One by one, those who were eliminated looked ugly. They knew that a big chance had been lost.


    Yunfeng Pavilion master and others, indifferent to watch.


    This kind of screening can not pass, even if you participate in the examination of recruiting disciples of the thirteen schools of Qin Tian, there is no chance of success at all. It can only be a joke.


    As time went on, more and more people were eliminated.


    Those young people who have not entered the tower are nervous.


    However, the light on the tower is more and more bright.


    "It''s thirty-six. Someone has gone over it!"


    Someone yelled.


    Now, the 36th floor, it''s shining.


    However, the intruders have not come out yet, and obviously they will continue to break in.


    Yunfeng Pavilion master, there are no regulations. If you break through the thirty-six floors, you will come out. After you have broken through, you can still continue to rush.


    The higher you go, the stronger you will be. The more you will be valued by Yunfeng Pavilion master.


    Sure enough, soon after, the 37th floor also lit up.


    However, when the 36th floor lights up, the speed of going through the barrier will be much slower.


    Moreover, more and more people are being transmitted.


    In the end, nearly 9000 people were sent out, all of them failed to break through the barrier.


    However, then, there are also successful people who have been sent out, these people, the top of the head of the token, flashing, indicating that they have passed the examination.


    A lot of people look at these people enviously, and the people who have succeeded in breaking through the barrier also show their joy one by one.


    "Ha ha ha, this is my disciple of Huang fengzong. He passed the screening!"


    "That''s a disciple of Liuyun sect, and he passed it too!"


    Outside the square, some people are surprised to laugh, are the strong forces.


    Some people are happy, others are sad!


    However, the clearance is not over, full of the past half a day, the last person, was transmitted out.


    This is a young man with a cold and arrogant face, who has broken through the 46th level and is the first in this group.


    His face was cold and arrogant, and his eyes swept around him. He had a feeling of being in need of help.


    "Such a talent, there is a great possibility, will be selected by the thirteen schools of Qin Tian!"


    "Very likely."


    Around the square, a large and small forces of the strong, envious.


    And the people of that young man''s power were ecstatic.


    Among the ten thousand people, it is very likely that they will be selected by the thirteen schools of Qin Tian.


    Because of the riot, the total number of young people who participated in the screening was only 560000.


    Of the first 10000 people, more than 9000 were eliminated, and only about 1000 passed.


    The elimination rate is nine.


    Those who have not yet participated in the clearance are not nervous. Some of them have begun to sweat.


    However, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing are very relaxed.


    "Next batch!"


    The master of Yunfeng Pavilion ordered.


    Immediately, another 10000 people flew into the tower. Among them, Lu Ming saw Kang long, situ Xiao and others.


    After 10000 people flew into the tower, the tower was closed and everyone waited patiently.


    Kang Ji, the leader of the yuan Luo palace, and situ Haonan, the leader of the Xiaoyao sect, were looking at the pagoda nervously with expectation and anxiety in their eyes.


    This time, only about 20 minutes later, someone was eliminated and sent out.


    After that, more and more people were eliminated.In the end, more than 9000 people were eliminated.


    Buzzing...


    someone sent it out again, including Kang long and situ Xiao.


    But the token on their heads, glittering, apparently passed.


    On their faces, they were full of smiles and excited.


    Looking at Lu Ming, he was full of provocation.


    "Boy, when I join the thirteen sects of Qin Tian, I want you to die without a burial place!"


    Kang long can''t help but voice Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s mouth rises, showing a trace of irony, and then looks at other directions, directly ignoring Kang long.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Outside the square, Kangji, situ Haonan laughed, excited, and his mouth cracked with laughter.


    In particular, Kang long and situ Haonan looked at Fazu with provocation, but they were ignored by Fazu directly.


    Fazu knows the talent of Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun, and Kang long is a fart.


    Some of them are still coming out.


    As time went by, some people had already broken through the forty-five floor, moving towards the forty-six floor, and approaching the first in a batch.


    Soon after, the 46th floor came on, and the best results of the first batch had been matched.


    But obviously, it hasn''t stopped, and the breakthrough is still going on.


    Then, the 47th, 48th and 49th layers gradually light up.


    "It''s amazing. This group of people has actually broken through the 49th floor. It''s amazing!"


    "I don''t know which force Tianjiao is. There is a great possibility that he will be selected by the thirteen schools of Qin and Tian!"


    "Look, it''s fifty floors!"


    Square, countless people staring at the huge tower, talking.


    Even the head of Yunfeng pavilion has bright eyes.


    "Maple hasn''t come out yet. Is it Maple inside?"


    At this moment, situ Haonan was excited.


    Because his son, situ situfeng, has not come out yet.


    The others, almost all came out.


    Is it situ Feng who is breaking into the tower?


    Thinking of this, situ Haonan was very excited.


    "Look, it''s fifty-one floors!"


    Someone yelled.


    All of them were quite shocked that they had already broken into the fifty first floor. They were very curious about who could break into the fifty first floor.


    However, 51 floors are not the limit.


    Fifty two, fifty-three...


    one day later, the 55th floor lights up, nearly ten floors higher than the first in the previous batch.


    It''s amazing.


    At this time, the void around the tower trembled, and a young man appeared.


    The token on the youth''s head was shining like a sun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2622

    "Big brother, it''s my big brother!"


    Seeing the young man, situ laughed and cried out with joy.


    This young man is situ Feng.


    Around the square, everyone''s eyes, all gathered on situ Feng, envy, hate, all kinds of emotions.


    "Not bad!"


    Yunfeng Pavilion master looked at situfeng, also showed satisfaction.


    Yunfeng Pavilion, as the most powerful force in the turbulent star river, is qualified to recommend Tianjiao and participate in the examination of recruiting disciples of the thirteen schools of Qin and Tian.


    Moreover, once she is selected by the thirteen schools and becomes a disciple of the thirteen schools, she will also be rewarded.


    Therefore, the more rebellious Xinghe Tianjiao is, the happier she is.


    With such a talent, situfeng is likely to be favored by the thirteen schools of Qin Tian, and even by the three hegemonic forces.


    If you want to be a disciple of the three hegemonic forces, there is no doubt that it is difficult to add something, but once you join, there will be a bright future.


    Yunfeng Pavilion master, eyes are also some hot.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s Feng ER, it''s my son Si Tu Feng, it''s my son..."


    at the moment, situ Haonan reacted and laughed with surprise.


    "Brother situ, Congratulations


    Kang Ji forced out a smile on his face and congratulated situ Haonan.


    In his heart, he was dying of jealousy.


    Situfeng was so gifted that once he joined the thirteen sects and was even liked by a great man, his status after xiaoyaozong would rise.


    On the surface, he wanted to have a good relationship with situ Haonan.


    "Brother situ, it turns out that Tianjiao is your son. Your son''s talent is really shining from ancient times to the present."


    "Not bad, not bad, brother situ. I''ll treat you to a drink some other day, and you''ll certainly appreciate it."


    "Brother situ..."


    immediately, the masters of the great forces around him said hello to him with all smiles.


    Obviously, he was courting stu Haonan.


    I''m joking. Situ Feng''s talent is so amazing that he may be taken as a disciple by thirteen schools of thought. Now, if we don''t flatter situ Haonan, when will we wait?


    "Ha ha ha ha, you are welcome. Now you may not be taken seriously by the thirteen schools of Qin Tian, not necessarily..."


    situ Haonan grinned.


    Although he said that situ Feng was not necessarily liked by the thirteen schools of thought, his expression was extremely excited. It seemed that he had already seen that situ Feng was taken in by the thirteen schools, or even by some big person of the thirteen schools, and was accepted as a disciple.


    His heart, comfortable ah!


    However, some of them were shocked.


    He had heard of the name of situ Feng before. It was said that he was a martial arts maniac who was addicted to practice. Unexpectedly, his talent was so amazing.


    However, as soon as he thought of Lu Ming, he was relieved.


    No matter how talented he is, how can he compare with Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming, what he controls is the way of domination. Once he becomes a God, he will turn into a master power, which is a divine product and power.


    Even in the vast area of Qin Tianxing, there are few who can control the divine products and power.


    This group of people, on the whole, is about the same as the first group. About 90% of them have been eliminated, and only about 1000 people have succeeded.


    Among them, Yuan Luo hall has two people to break through the barrier successfully, xiaoyaozong, there are three people.


    Lu Ming was calm and unmoved.


    "The second batch is over, the third batch, go in!"


    Cloud peak Pavilion master, once again command.


    "Let''s go in!"


    Lu Ming looks at Xie Nianqing and others.


    "Good!" Xie Nianqing and others nodded, then soared into the air and flew into the tower.


    As soon as Lu Ming flew into the tower, the surrounding environment changed immediately. He appeared in a vast secret room. There was no one around except him.


    This is what Lu Ming expected.


    This huge tower is obviously equipped with a large array. As long as you enter the tower, it is mostly a person who breaks through the barrier, and it is impossible to join others.


    On top of Lu Ming''s head, a token emerges.


    At this time, the chamber of Secrets glows, and there are several figures, condensed out.


    These figures are all puppets gathered from the great array, and they kill Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming, armed with a spear, swept out, and the puppets broke into pieces one by one.


    First floor, break through!


    In the secret room, there is a staircase. Lu Ming ascends the stairs and comes to the second floor.


    Sure enough, there are puppets gathered together. Their strength is stronger than that of the first level. But for Lu Ming, there is no difficulty at all.


    A shot is swept out, the puppet collapses, and Lu Ming ascends the third floor.


    In this way, Lu Ming broke through all the way.


    The third layer, the fourth layer, the fifth layer...


    soon, Lu Ming reached the 30th floor.After arriving here, the puppet''s strength has been quite strong, but for Lu Ming, there is still no difficulty. At most, his speed has slowed down a little.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    The spear vibrated, and the spears pierced through, and the puppets burst into pieces.


    Lu Ming stepped on the 31st floor.


    Then there is the 32nd floor and the 33rd floor.


    Soon, Lu Ming ascended the 36th floor. When Lu Ming defeated all the puppets on the 36th floor, the token on his head glittered.


    This shows that Lu Ming has passed the customs.


    "Enough!"


    Lu Ming smiles and doesn''t continue to rush, but walks to a light door on one side.


    Lu Ming didn''t intend to go on.


    Enough, as long as the customs clearance is enough, there is no need, too eye-catching.


    His goal is to join the thirteen schools of qintian. Now, it''s just a screening, as long as you can pass the test.


    Lu Ming steps into the light gate, and is sent out by the light gate, to the outside of the giant tower.


    After Lu Ming came out, there were several eyes and swept to him.


    Including Kang long, situ Xiao, Kang Ji and others.


    "Hum, the token is not as bright as I am when it is transmitted so early. It is estimated that it has just passed through 36 layers!"


    Kang long sneered.


    "Yes, I thought he had so much talent, but that''s all."


    Situ also sneered.


    Kang Ji and situ Haonan were also talking about it.


    "I didn''t expect that this boy of Zhengtian army could successfully break through the barrier, but the brightness of the token was not so good. If you want to join the thirteen sects of qintian, there is little hope!"


    Kang Ji sneered and deliberately raised his voice to let Fazu hear.


    The corner of Lu Ming''s mouth is slightly raised, and he is too lazy to pay attention to it.


    Lu Ming''s talent is very clear to him. If he goes all out, he will never come out so early. Obviously, Lu Ming doesn''t want to be too swaggering, as long as he can pass the test.


    Lu Ming, hardly attracted other people''s attention.


    Not long after Lu Ming came out, Xie Nianqing, Xie Nianjun and Dan Dan came out one after another.


    Naturally, they all succeeded. However, the brightness of the token is similar to that of Lu Ming.


    Obviously, their ideas are similar to those of Lu Ming. They just need to pass the customs.


    After a while, Tong Xi''er also appeared.


    Tong Xi''er also passed the test. The brightness on her token was much brighter than that of Lu Ming. She broke through more than 40 levels.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2623

    After a period of time, Lu Ming and his group of people also ended their breakthrough.


    However, in this group of people, there were no more amazing people like situ Feng, who had broken through the highest level, which was equal to that of the first group.


    Next, there is the fourth batch, the fifth batch!


    After the two groups, there were also top-notch Tianjiao, but at most one person, also broke through 50 floors, no one could surpass situ Feng.


    This made situ Feng very popular, and seemed to be the first person of the young generation of the riot Star River.


    But situ Haonan and xiaoyaozong were naturally praised. A group of influential leaders surrounded him and flattered him. Situ''s face was full of smiles.


    "My son, situfeng, is so talented that my xiaoyaozong will surely rise. When my son joins the thirteen sects of qintian, the heavenly army will be destroyed!"


    Situ Haonan turned an idea, and his eyes were cold.


    After the fifth batch, this time the screening has been completed.


    Those who pass it are elated. If they fail to pass, they are listless.


    High in the sky, Yunfeng Pavilion master waved, and the huge tower became smaller and was taken away by her.


    "Well, this screening is all over, and a total of 5050 people have passed the screening!"


    Speaking of this, the head of the pavilion of Yunfeng stopped for a moment, and then said: "however, this is just a screening I have set. Don''t think that if you pass the screening, you can take part in the examination of recruiting disciples from the thirteen schools. It also needs to pass the test of envoys from the thirteen sects. Only when the emissary thinks that he is qualified, is he really qualified. Do you understand?"


    Many people are nervous.


    It turns out that we still need to pass the test of the thirteen school envoys, otherwise, they are not qualified and may not be able to participate in the examination of the thirteen disciples.


    "Well, you go back first. After three days, come back here again. Then the messenger will come and examine you personally."


    Yunfeng Pavilion Master said, turned away.


    On the square, people also scattered one by one.


    After they returned to the inn, Lu Ming waited quietly.


    Three days, in a flash.


    Three days later, they returned to the square. The square was still surrounded by people. However, only Lu Ming, who succeeded in the last clearance, could enter the square.


    Soon, 5060 people gathered.


    "Coming!"


    Suddenly, someone said something.


    People''s eyes, looking in one direction.


    In that direction, there are several people, stepping into the air.


    One of them is the master of Yunfeng Pavilion.


    But now, the leader of Yunfeng Pavilion is not in the front, but a body position behind, with a smile on his face, beside an old man in brocade robes.


    The old man in the brocade robe, with a big body and a negative hand, is free and dignified, which gives people strong pressure.


    Master!


    This old man in brocade robe is absolutely a terrible master. He is even on the top of the pavilion master of Yunfeng. There is no doubt that this is the existence of a heaven God realm.


    People don''t have to guess that this is the messenger from the thirteen sects of Qin Tian.


    "Emissary Lin, this is Tianjiao screened out by the star river of my riot!"


    Standing in the sky, the cloud peak Pavilion master smiles to introduce the brocade robe elder.


    In front of such figures, even if she is the master of Yunfeng Pavilion, she dare not have the slightest carelessness.


    Looking at Lu Ming and their 5060 people, the old man frowned slightly and said, "is this the pride of your rebellious Star River? It''s so weak! "


    In words, the color of contempt is self-evident.


    Too weak?


    Many people are nervous.


    Is that too weak?


    These 5060 people can be said to be the strongest among the young generation of the rebellious Star River, but they are too weak in the eyes of the old people in brocade robes.


    In particular, some young Tianjiao, who are very confident, are despised at the moment, but some are not angry.


    "At such a level, it''s ridiculous to want to participate in the examination of the thirteen schools of Qin Tian."


    The old man added.


    This time, even the cloud peak Pavilion master, are a little embarrassed, his face slightly red.


    "Well, I don''t say much nonsense. If I want to really participate in the examination of recruiting disciples of the thirteen schools of qintian, I still need to pass this test!"


    With a wave of his hand, a stone gate flew out.


    As soon as the stone gate flies out, it grows long against the wind, grows rapidly, turns into a hundred Zhang high, and falls on the square with a crash.


    "As long as you can pass this door, even if you pass my examination, you will not be able to participate in the examination of recruiting disciples of the thirteen schools of Qin Tian!"


    The old man of brocade.


    So simple?


    Many people were stunned.


    As long as you pass this door, you can pass the examination of the old man in the brocade robe.


    It must not be easy!


    Then, a lot of people think like this, their eyes twinkle, and their hearts turn to thoughts.


    "Who comes first?"Asked the old man.


    However, for a while, no one came forward. They all had the same idea. They did not understand the assessment of this door. They all wanted to wait for others to come forward and find out the truth.


    All of you look at me, I look at you.


    "No one comes forward?"


    The old man asked again, and a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes.


    "I''ll do it!"


    At this time, Lu Ming opened his mouth and stepped out.


    Go early and go late. It''s the same. It''s better to go early.


    Moreover, Lu Ming is very confident that he can pass. If he fails to pass, it is estimated that no one will be able to pass the whole riot galaxy.


    Lu Ming steps out and comes to the stone gate. Inside and outside the square, everyone''s eyes are staring at Lu Ming.


    "It''s the boy. Hehe, it''s really stupid to dare to be the first one to play. I hope he can''t pass it!"


    Outside the square, Kangji sneered.


    "This boy is really stupid, trying to find the way for others!"


    In the square, Kang long sneered.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    Lu Ming kept walking at a constant speed and stepped into the stone gate.


    Hum!


    Just as Lu Ming steps into the stone gate, the stone gate glows and emerges with runes. Then, several red lights blow towards Lu Ming, fast as lightning.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    Lu Ming made a move. His palm was like a knife, and he kept splitting it out. He defeated all the rainbow lights. It was easy and easy.


    "That''s..."


    when the old man in brocade saw Lu Ming''s hand, his eyes glared with surprise and doubt.


    "What power is that? It''s like the legendary way of domination, but how can it be possible in a riot Star River? "


    The old man whispered.


    The reason why he didn''t fully recognize Lu Ming''s way of domination was that Lu Ming had found a way to make some changes in the way of domination, such as color. Now Lu Ming uses the way of domination, which is dark purple and less conspicuous.


    As long as Lu Ming did not break out with all his strength, it would not be fully revealed.


    Lu Ming continues to stride, the Shimen is full of light, and more lights burst out, constantly bombarding Lu Ming. However, Lu Ming waves his hand at will and smashes all these lights.


    "It''s very simple."


    Lu Ming smiles and steps again. This time, there are more divine lights, but they are easily defeated by Lu Ming.


    After this attack, there was no attack again. Lu Ming easily crossed the stone gate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2624

    "Pass the border!"


    The voice of the old man in the robe spreads out, and at the same time, he turns his thoughts.


    "This person is unique, we must focus on observation!"


    Although he is not very sure that Lu Ming''s control is the way to dominate, but the way to dominate is not trivial. If it is true, it will be wonderful.


    "Yes, he has!"


    "Nest, it''s so simple. How hard did I think it would be?"


    "It seems that it is simpler than before to rush into the tower. It seems that the assessment of the master of the pavilion in Yunfeng is more strict!"


    "Yes, that boy can pass. I''m sure it''s easy!"


    Seeing Lu Ming passing easily, many people relaxed and had a smile on their faces.


    They all think that the assessment set by the elderly in brocade robes is very simple.


    "Next, who''s coming?"


    The old man in the robe opens his mouth.


    "I''ll do it!"


    "I''ll do it!"


    ...


    suddenly, hundreds of people cried and rushed towards the stone gate.


    Since the assessment is so simple, of course, you have to go up early to show off.


    "One by one!"


    The old man in the brocade robe spoke indifferently, and a strong breath pressed down, which made hundreds of young people stop.


    "You, first!"


    The old man pointed at a handsome young man at will.


    "Ha ha, first of all!"


    With a smile, the young man rushed to the stone gate, looking like he was going to rush past.


    Hum!


    When he stepped into the stone gate, the stone gate immediately glowed, and several divine lights flew out to the youth.


    The young man''s face is relaxed, and his magic power bursts out. He should learn from Lu Ming and easily defeat these divine lights.


    However, when the young man came into contact with these lights, his face changed. His face was full of wonder. Then he screamed. His body flew backward and fell heavily to the ground. He vomited blood and convulsed all over.


    What?


    Many people were stunned.


    How could this young man not catch the first attack, so he was blown away.


    Just now, when Lu Ming passed, it was very relaxed.


    What''s going on?


    A lot of people are confused.


    The young man, who was blown away, struggled to get up and swallowed a healing pill to stabilize the wound.


    "Failure, next one!"


    The old man in brocade is cold.


    "Wait, master, wait a minute!"


    The young man who failed, yelled.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The old man of brocade.


    "Master, it''s unfair. I don''t think it''s fair. When the boy passed through the stone gate, the stone gate attack was not so strong. Why did the attack become so strong when I passed through it?"


    Cried the young man wrongly.


    He saw clearly that Lu Ming was able to transform the cultivation of Xu state, but he was the double cultivation of Xu Shen state. There was no reason for Lu Ming to pass and he could not.


    "Presumptuous, dare you doubt the emissary?"


    Yunfeng Pavilion master cold drink.


    The young man was in a cold sweat.


    "No harm!"


    As soon as the brocade robe elder raised his hand, he stopped the master of Yunfeng Pavilion, then glanced at the audience and said, "I tell you, my assessment is absolutely fair!"


    "However, I can also tell you that according to the entrance of different people, his attack will be different. The stone gate will be adjusted according to the age of the person entering, the level of his or her divine power, etc. only the person with higher comprehensive talent can break through, and the mediocre person can''t break through it. Understand?"


    "What''s more, the standard of recruiting disciples of the thirteen schools of Qin and Tian never depends on your accomplishments, because the level of cultivation is meaningless to the thirteen schools of Qin and Tian. Even if you are a God, it doesn''t have much effect on me."


    "I have thirteen schools of Qin and Tian. I want to recruit students. What I value is talent and potential."


    The voice of the old man in royal robes rings in everyone''s ears.


    Indeed, for the thirteen schools of Qin Dynasty, the level of cultivation is really meaningless. In their eyes, there is no difference between the level of virtual spirit and the level of virtual spirit state.


    They want talent and potential.


    However, the handsome young man was still reluctant.


    Why can a person who transforms the virtual state be able to pass, but he can''t pass through because of his double empty spirit?


    "It seems that you are still unwilling, but do you really think that you can defeat him if your cultivation is higher than him?"


    The old way is light.


    "Of course I can defeat him. I only need three moves. No, I only need one move to suppress him!"


    Exclaimed the handsome young man, looking at Lu Ming angrily."Oh? In this case, I''ll let you have a fight, and you''ll be convinced that you''ll lose. Are you willing to do it, little guy? "


    Speaking of the back, the old man looks at Lu Ming.


    "No problem!"


    Lu Ming smiles and steps out to the handsome young man.


    "Boy, I will crack down on you and let everyone know who is qualified to take part in the examination of recruiting disciples of the thirteen schools!"


    The handsome young man opens his mouth with a trace of cold in his eyes. Then he bursts out of his body and throws out a move with all his strength. A huge palm print falls towards Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Ming''s face is calm, standing there motionless, as if he did not see the attack.


    When the opponent''s palm strength is approaching, Lu Ming points out a finger.


    Poof!


    The finger force, like a spear awn, directly pierced the opponent''s palm print and shot it on the other side''s shoulder.


    The handsome young man screamed, and his shoulder was pierced. With his strong strength, he flew to the edge of the square. He fell heavily on the ground and vomited blood.


    the scene is quiet.


    With one move, just one move, Lu Ming defeated the handsome young man, just as he did when he passed the stone gate.


    "What a genius!"


    Many people were shocked.


    Lu Ming is just transforming the virtual realm. It''s incredible that Lu Ming can surpass the great realm and defeat a strong man who is both virtual and divine.


    After Lu Ming points out a finger, he turns and walks back.


    For Lu Ming, there is no challenge to Lu Ming.


    "What a powerful divine power. If it breaks through to the martial spirit realm, it will be the king''s power, even if it is not a divine power. Unexpectedly, a turbulent star river has such a strong arrogance!"


    The eyes of the old people in the brocade robe are more and more bright.


    "Hum!"


    KANGLONG, situxiao and others are cold hum. They are very upset to see Lu Ming in the limelight.


    It was situ Feng, whose face was calm and could not see what he thought.


    "You see, my stone gate is absolutely fair. Next, the assessment will continue. Failure means defeat, and victory means victory. If anyone doubts again, they will be disqualified directly!"


    The brocade robe is very overbearing.


    Just now, the reason why he promised the handsome youth to challenge Lu Ming was that he wanted to see Lu Ming make a move. Otherwise, the handsome young man would dare to have doubts about him and would have been driven away by him.


    Next, the assessment continued, and another young man came forward, but failed, and was blown out by the stone gate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2625

    With the increase of the number of examiners, people were shocked to find that the difficulty of the examination of Shimen was surprisingly large, and the elimination rate was surprisingly high.


    Only one out of ten can pass.


    At this time, everyone understood that Lu Ming was totally underestimated before them.


    Lu Ming can easily pass, not through the stone gate is not low difficulty, but Lu Ming''s talent is high, strength is strong, can easily pass.


    "Situfeng has made a move


    Suddenly, someone said something.


    Situfeng calmly walked to the stone gate. He saw a sword in his hand. Every time, the sword light burst into the air. It did not bombard with the light of the stone gate, but those lights dissipated one by one.


    Situ Feng, also easily passed the examination.


    "Good sense!"


    The old man nodded slightly.


    After situfeng, it was KANGLONG, situxiao and others.


    Kang long, situ Xiao, and the powers they controlled were all king power. Although they were not very easy, they passed one by one.


    However, Yuan Luodian and the other two xiaoyaozong failed.


    In this way, Yuan Luo hall, xiaoyaozong, only three people passed the examination.


    Soon, Dan Dan, Xie Nianqing, Xie Nianjun, Tong Xi''er and others all came forward one by one.


    As a tortoise of the world, after becoming a God, Dan Dan also has amazing potential. He has mastered the power of Wang pin and passed the examination.


    Naturally, Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun, needless to say, were relaxed, which brightened the eyes of the old man in the brocade robe.


    Then, Tong Xi''er also passed the examination, but all the others in the heavenly army failed.


    In this way, five people passed through Zhengtian army and Lu Ming, which made Kangji and situ Haonan look ugly.


    The examination lasted for a few days. Finally, 5060 people finished the examination.


    Five hundred people!


    In the end, only 500 people passed the stone gate test, and the rest failed.


    The success rate is surprisingly low.


    There were nearly a thousand forces in the whole star river of the riot. Fifty or sixty thousand young Tianjiao passed the examination in the end.


    One percent probability.


    "Well, my test is over. You 500 people can go to qintianxing and wanlingxing to take part in the examination of qintian thirteen sects. You can follow this jade card!"


    After that, the old man waved his hand, and 500 pieces of jade cards flew out to Lu Ming and others.


    They reached out, with the help of jade cards, one by one.


    The jade plate is warm and thick, with small runes on it. It looks very beautiful.


    On one side of the jade plate, there is a pattern of ruins.


    "The pattern of ruins on this jade plate is the representative of the turbulent star river. Different stars have different patterns and signs!"


    The old man of brocade.


    Many people smile bitterly. Indeed, the riot Star River is a ruin in the eyes of many powerful and rich stars.


    "Now, with your own blood, you engrave your name on the jade card. This jade card will be bound with you completely. Only you can use it. Others can take it, and you can''t use it. This is the certificate for you to participate in the examination of the thirteen schools of Qin and Tian!"


    The old man of brocade.


    Immediately, Lu Ming forced a drop of blood and wrote "Lu Ming" on the jade plate.


    After writing, the blood seeps into the jade card and disappears. This jade card is completely bound up with Lu Ming''s breath. Other people can''t use it except Lu Ming.


    This is to prevent people from taking part in the examination and snatching other people''s jade cards and taking their place.


    In this way, even if you rob the jade card, there is no use.


    "Well, the examination of the thirteen schools of Qin and Tian will be held in wanlingxing three months later. You can go there by yourself within three months."


    "However, I can tell you in advance, don''t think that you can join qintian No.13 middle school after passing my test. It''s very difficult to join qintian No.13 middle school if you pass my test. It''s very difficult for you to join qintian No.13 middle school. Twenty of you 500 people can join qintian No.13 middle school. It''s not bad!"


    The old man in the brocade robe said so and turned to leave, accompanied by the master of the pavilion in Yunfeng.


    "It''s good to have 20 people in it?"


    Many people were shocked and dignified.


    The people left with their own minds.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go back to the heavenly army first. I''ll arrange things for you, and then I''ll take you to all souls."


    Fazu road.


    Then, through the transmission array, they returned to zhengtianxing.


    Lu Ming returned to the place where he lived, explained the matter and said goodbye to his parents.


    If you join the sect, I''m afraid you won''t come back in a short time.


    Fazu also arranged the affairs of Zhengtian army, and then took Lu Ming and them to set out.


    Lu Xiangxiang, Ouyang Mo Li, stayed in zhengtianxing.However, the bubble clings to Lu Ming, and he will follow Lu Ming, who will also bring the bubble.


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, Xie Nianjun, Dan Dan, paopaopao, Tong Xier, and Fazu, together with seven people, went to the myriad star.


    Wanling star, in the central position of the Star River in qintian, is far away from the riot Star River, at least dozens of stars are separated.


    Even if you take the transmission array, it will take a long time.


    They first came to the city of Yunfeng and took the ultra long distance transmission array in Yunfeng city to transmit to the next star river.


    Next, they have been taking super long-distance transmission array to drive. In this way, the speed will be faster. Of course, the consumption of Shenjing is amazing.


    Transmission array can''t be done in vain. Every time you do it, you have to consume Shenjing.


    Even so, it took them nearly two months to get to all souls, less than a month before March.


    "What a rich look


    Standing on the land of all souls, take a deep breath, feel rolling air, rush into the body, whole body comfortable.


    The cultivation environment here is much better than that of the riot Star River, and the difference is huge.


    Wanling star, located in the central position of Qin Tianxing region, is the largest trading planet in Qin Tianxing domain.


    This planet, does not belong to a certain force, countless big and small forces, all do business here, prosperous to the extreme.


    And the examination of the thirteen schools of Qin and Tian for recruiting disciples has always been put on the star of all spirits.


    The location is the largest city of all souls, all souls city.


    After they came to the city of spirits, Lu Ming found an inn to live in.


    As time goes by, there are more and more people in the city. On the street, you can see groups of young Tianjiao.


    Some people''s breath is extremely terrible, at first glance are extremely strong evil spirits.


    There are hundreds of stars in the sky of Qin Dynasty, and the star river of riot is only the worst and most neglected one.


    Other stars, take out one at random, are more prosperous and stronger than the riot Star River, and the number of Tianjiao is far from that of the riot Star River.


    Only 500 people have passed the test and can take part in the examination.


    But other stars, even the worst, there are thousands of people who can participate in the assessment, thousands more, even tens of thousands of people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2626

    The thirteen sects of Qin Dynasty recruit disciples every thousand years, which is a grand gathering in the mind of countless Tianjiao in the field of Qin Tianxing, and is also the day when countless Tianjiao soar into the sky.


    Soon, there are still three days to go before the assessment day!


    This day, bursts of bells, in the city of spirits.


    "Let''s go. It''s the order of the thirteen schools of Qin Tian. It''s time to announce the rules of assessment."


    Fazu Road, with Lu Ming them, toward the direction of the bell ring.


    In the middle of all souls City, there is a vast and incomparable open space. It was originally a huge square city, but during this period, the square city was removed and used for assessment.


    This piece of open space is too big, even if it can accommodate hundreds of millions of people at the same time, there is no problem.


    Soon, the open space was full of people.


    There are not only young Tianjiao who has to take part in the examination, but also many people watching the fun.


    In fact, there are more people watching the fun than those who take part in the examination.


    Shua! Shua!


    At this time, several figures suddenly appeared in the sky, and the scene was quiet.


    "Now, I have three more days to assess the situation."


    High in the air, a dignified man opened his mouth.


    The scene was silent, and everyone listened quietly, afraid of missing any details.


    "Every one of you should have this kind of jade card to participate in the examination!"


    In the middle-aged man''s hand, he took out a jade card, which was almost the same as what Lu Ming had got, but the pattern on it was not the same.


    "Three days later, as soon as the assessment time comes, as long as you are in the spirit City, no matter where you are in the spirit City, this jade card will take you to a virtual space, which we call dream space!"


    "In the dream space, everything is virtual, but your spiritual consciousness enters into it. Moreover, in the dream space, your cultivation will be suppressed to the level of virtual spirit state!"


    "If it is the state of the virtual spirit state, it will not change. If the self-cultivation is not enough, it will not change!"


    "However, although your accomplishments have been suppressed to the level of virtual spirit, the attribute of divine power will not change. If you control the power of king, in it, it is still the power of king, if it is holy power, it is still holy power!"


    "The assessment is divided into two rounds. In the first round, the dream space will be divided into 20 areas. All participants will be divided into 20 areas to fight each other!"


    "However, you can rest assured that you will enter a special area before you enter the 20 areas for fighting. There are many incomplete magic skills. Even if it is the cultivation of the virtual spirit state, it can also produce power."


    "You start, you will have a year to understand the incomplete magic, and then you will enter the 20 regions to fight and decide the ranking!"


    "This time, we have calculated that there will be more than one million people participating in the assessment in the whole qintianxing region and hundreds of Xinghe. By then, there will be 50000 people in each area!"


    "Fifty thousand people fight with each other. The rule is that every time you kill each other, you can get one point. At the same time, you can take half of the points on the other side. Each person has two lives, that is, two opportunities!"


    "Finally, only the top 100 of each region can participate in the next round. Those who do not enter the top 100 will be eliminated!"


    The middle-aged man told all the rules in one breath. After he finished speaking, he stopped to let the people digest them.


    "I see!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved and summed up.


    This time, the assessment is also very simple, divided into two rounds.


    A total of about one million people will participate. The identity jade card will take them into the dream space. If they are killed, they will not really die. However, their cultivation should be suppressed in the spirit of emptiness.


    Of course, such as Lu Ming, who is not as important as Xu Shen state, can only remain the same.


    Then, they have a year in advance to understand the incomplete magic skills, and then more than 1 million people enter 20 areas. In each area, there are more than 50000 people fighting each other to obtain points. The top 100 points can enter the next round.


    Moreover, each person has two opportunities.


    This is also for the sake of fairness, in order to avoid some arrogance, meet a strong enemy at the beginning, and be killed, then there will be some injustice.


    "There are more than one million people participating


    Lu Ming is also secretly surprised.


    After a while, the middle-aged man continued to open his mouth.


    "In the first round, those who are eliminated may not have a chance to join the thirteen schools of Qin Tian. As long as you perform well and get higher points, you will have a chance to be selected by the thirteen schools."


    "Of course, the better the performance, the more attention will be paid to it."


    "Well, when things are said here, the specific rules will be displayed on your jade cards. You can have a good look. Do you have any questions?"The middle-aged man finished and looked at the whole room.


    "Master, I have a question!"


    Then a young man spoke.


    "Say it


    Middle aged man.


    "Master, why do you want to suppress the cultivation in the virtual spirit state, but I can''t bring it into full play when I practice to the six levels of the virtual spirit state?"


    The young man said.


    "Six levels of empty spirit state? Do you think you''re a genius? "


    Asked the middle-aged man.


    The young man did not speak, but his expression was obviously tacit.


    "Cultivation never represents talent. I can tell you that in the thirteen schools of Qin and Tian, those who have reached the six levels of virtual spirit state within ten thousand years of practice are all over the street."


    "Even if you have practiced the true state within ten thousand years, there are many. Even some people have already reached the heaven God state. What are you nine levels of virtual spirit state?"


    "The thirteen schools of Qin and Tian lack a man with six levels of virtual spirit? As long as the thirteen sects of Qin Dynasty give a command, how many virtual gods and six levels of existence can be summoned by Qin Tianxing


    The middle-aged man kept asking questions, which made the young man tongue tied and speechless.


    "There are many ways to improve one''s accomplishments. There are natural materials and earth treasures, some adventures, or a longer time of cultivation. Therefore, cultivation is of no use to the thirteen schools of Qin and Tian!"


    "The thirteen schools of Qin Tian enroll their disciples. What they are interested in are talent, potential and accomplishments. There are ways to improve them!"


    "To suppress the accomplishments of all of you in the realm of virtual God and give you one year is to test your talent and your understanding."


    "Only those with high intelligence can join the thirteen schools of qintian. Do you understand?"


    Middle aged man.


    The young man turned red and didn''t speak. He came from a big power. He practiced at ordinary times and consumed a lot of natural materials and treasures. Only then did he have his current accomplishments.


    However, in the thirteen schools of Qin Dynasty, there will be less natural materials and earth treasures?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2627

    Many people, too, are thinking.


    Indeed, only under this kind of assessment mechanism can one see one''s talent and understanding.


    In the martial spirit realm, natural intelligence is the most important.


    Therefore, they keep their level of divine power, and give them a year to understand the incomplete magic skills, and then fight.


    In this way, people with high level of divine power and strong understanding can stand out.


    To master the high level of divine power is talent.


    But understanding is also very important.


    Because the level of divine power is not innate, but can be cultivated.


    Some terrible and exquisite magical skills can cultivate the divine power of the king, the holy product and even the divine quality.


    In the thirteen schools of Qin and Tian, there are all these terrible skills. As long as you practice to a very high level, you can cultivate high-level divine power.


    It is said that the Zhenzong divine power of the three overlords can be cultivated to the highest level.


    Therefore, if a person''s level of divine power is not high now, but his understanding is amazing, his future is limitless.


    Of course, some people, without practicing these skills, will naturally cultivate high-level divine power, and many more.


    Such as Lu Ming, Tong Xi''er and so on.


    The thirteen schools of Qin and Tian wanted to recruit disciples, one of which was of high level of divine power, and the other was of superb understanding.


    "What''s more, I tell you, some of you are originally from some big forces, and may have practiced some incomplete magic skills for a long time. However, in the dream space, you are not allowed to use the incomplete magic skills you originally practiced. You can only use the incomplete magic skills you understand in the dream space. Once you violate them, you will be eliminated. The thirteen schools of Qin and Tian will never recruit them. Do you understand £¿¡±


    The voice of the middle-aged man spread throughout the audience.


    "Understand!"


    A lot of people said.


    "Well, that''s all. Good luck!"


    After that, the middle-aged man and others turned to leave.


    After the middle-aged man and others left, the rest of the people in the square also slowly dispersed, and Lu Ming and them returned to their place of residence.


    Soon after returning to the place where I lived, a large piece of information appeared on the jade plate, all about the assessment and some rules.


    Lu Ming and his colleagues took a close look again, and then actively prepared.


    With three days to go, the assessment will begin. Not only they, but all of them are actively preparing.


    In a huge courtyard, there were a group of people, all of them were tall and big, and their whole body was carved from metal.


    These are the terrible people of the universe.


    The Vajra clan is a very powerful clan in the flood and famine universe. Among the numerous races in the Honghuang universe, it ranks in the top 10000.


    In the Honghuang universe, there is a list of ten thousand races, which lists the most powerful races in the universe, the Vajra clan, among them.


    However, the general clan of Vajra is not in the region of Qin Tianxing, which is just a branch.


    At the moment, dozens of vajras are surrounded by a young Vajra clan.


    This young King Kong clan is more massive, with a full height of three meters.


    "Jinsheng, you are a rare genius of our Vajra family''s qintian branch in 100000 years. This time, in the examination of the thirteen schools of qintian, you must get the top three and join the three hegemonic forces!"


    An old Vajra orders.


    "Don''t worry, clan leader. It''s just the first three. I''m sure of it."


    Jin Sheng smiles confidently.


    On a mountain in the city of spirits, it was bought by a group of tiger people.


    The tiger people, in the whole universe, are only small families, far from ranking in the top 10000. However, in the Qin Tianxing region, the strength of the tiger people can not be underestimated.


    Roar!


    At the top of the mountain, a young tiger man roared up to the sky. The storm was surging and the momentum was like madness.


    "This time, the top three, no, I''m going to take the first place!"


    Young tiger man, eyes such as electricity, full of overlord gas.


    In the north of Wanling City, there is a lake. The lake is not big, but it is very clean. You can clearly see the fish in the lake like a mirror.


    On the Bank of the lake, there is a simple Pavilion.


    At the moment, there are two figures in the pavilion, looking at the calm lake.


    An old man with white hair, a long white shirt, and a fairyland.


    The other was a young man in his twenties. He was handsome and dressed in white, like a handsome young man.


    "Ye''er, are you confident this time


    The old man asked the young man.


    Youth, named Linghu Ye!


    "According to the rules of this time, I have full confidence. First of all, I am the only one."


    Linghu Ye opened his mouth. His face was calm, and he did not have the slightest sense of pride. He just put the Buddha in explaining a fact."Well, with your talent, as long as you give full play to it, you are the first one. Moreover, you will certainly be able to enter the three major hegemonic forces, and even get key training!"


    The old man with white hair stroked his beard and looked at Linghu leaf. He was very satisfied.


    If you don''t enter the dream space and fight outside, linghuye may not have such a big advantage.


    However, this time the rules, will give a year to understand and practice incomplete magic skills, this is Linghu leaf''s biggest advantage.


    Linghuye''s understanding is the strongest that the old man has seen in endless years. Although linghuye''s divine power level is not high, it is because he lacks chance and magic power, but linghuye''s terrifying savvy can be fully made up for.


    The old man is full of expectation. As long as linghuye joins the three hegemonic forces, gets the key training, and cultivates magical skills, linghuye will surely break out and enter the realm of terror.


    In a flash, three days passed.


    On this day, Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, Xie Nianjun, Tong Xi''er and Dan Dan are gathered in a room, round and sitting cross legged.


    To take part in the examination, you don''t need to go to a certain place. As long as you are in the city of spirits, you can bring them into the dream space.


    Hum! Hum! Hum! ...


    at this time, the jade cards in Lu Ming''s and Xie Nianqing''s hands vibrated slightly, sending out bright brilliance and floating on their heads.


    Then, a beam of light fell from the jade plate and enveloped them.


    Then, Lu Ming and others feel that their spiritual soul has been pulled away, and they fly into the jade plate, and their eyes are dark.


    Almost a moment later, their eyes lit up and they opened their eyes.


    "This is..."


    as soon as they opened their eyes, they found that at the moment they were on a huge platform, and in front of the platform was a stone tablet.


    Infinite stone tablets stand on the vast land.


    Each stone tablet is a hundred meters high. On top of each stone tablet, there are some words and patterns carved on it.


    Too many, the number of stone tablets is too many, at a glance, boundless, do not know how many pieces.


    "On this stone tablet, is that the incomplete magic skill?"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Next, they will stay here for a year to understand and practice incomplete magic skills.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2628

    At this time, Lu Ming found that they had a badge on their chest. On the badge, there was a pattern of ruins, made of jade.


    This is their sign.


    People who come in from different star rivers have a badge with different patterns on their chest.


    "There is no change in my accomplishments!"


    Then, Lu Ming has a deep insight into his body and finds that his cultivation has not changed at all. He is still the Seven Star Heavenly Emperor, and his power of dominating is surging.


    Of course, their weapons, storage, rings, etc. are impossible to bring in.


    As a matter of fact, in this competition, you can''t bring weapons at all. If you want to use weapons, you can gather them with divine power and rely entirely on your own ability.


    "Have your accomplishments been suppressed?"


    Lu Ming looks at Xie Nianqing, Xie Nianjun, Tong Xier and Dan Dan.


    "Oppressed in the virtual state, but the level of divine power has not changed!"


    Xie Nianqing said.


    "Me too!"


    Tong Xi''er also nodded.


    "Mine has not changed!"


    Dan Dan Dao, his cultivation, had been in the state of empty spirit, so there was no change.


    Lu Ming nodded, and it was exactly the same as the rules.


    At the moment, on the platform, many people''s bodies flashed and rushed towards the stone tablets.


    Time is limited. They only have one year.


    One year, it''s too short to understand the incomplete magic skill!


    They must seize the time to find their own incomplete magic skills, seize the time to practice.


    Every time you practice more, maybe you can get a deeper point in the fire. When you fight with others, you will have an advantage.


    Millions of people rush into the vast stone tablet to find their own magic skills.


    Lu Ming and they also rushed down the platform towards the stone tablet.


    Soon, it comes to "who is that man? I''m walking with such a beautiful woman


    Around, a lot of people were talking about it, looking at Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun.


    Tong Xi''er is also a beautiful woman. However, standing together with Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun, she is somewhat eclipsed.


    Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun have become more and more extraordinary and refined since they broke into the martial god realm. Even if they have the same looks, they will be compared with each other.


    When many people look at Lu Ming, they are full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Lu Ming''s side, although still follow Dan Dan, but Dan Dan this goods, a 16-7-year-old boy, still wearing a Taoist robe, naturally ignored by others.


    Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun were apathetic, ignoring the eyes of others directly and concentrating on looking for appropriate magic skills.


    "What beautiful women


    Not far away, there are more than a dozen burly figures, their eyes burning at Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun.


    All of them are heroes of the tiger clan.


    Tiger people, not the whole head is a tiger like, not so.


    They look very similar to the Terrans, but they have stripes on their faces, which are tiger stripes.


    And the stature is burly, one by one is more than two meters tall, all over with thick hair.


    "Such a beautiful woman, how can we miss it? Let''s get to know each other!"


    One of the tiger youth with golden hair smiles and walks towards Lu Ming. A dozen other tiger youth laugh and follow.


    A dozen tiger people are standing in front of Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming and them also stopped.


    More than a dozen young tiger people, their eyes wantonly glanced at Xie Nianqing, Xie Nianjun, and Tong Xier.


    "Rioting Star River? I didn''t expect that there was such a beauty in the turbulent star river. We are the pride of the tiger people. My name is tiger hair. How about making a friend


    The tiger youth with golden hair said with a confident smile.


    Lu Ming and Dan Dan almost burst out laughing.


    Tiger hair?


    This name is deep enough.


    However, Xie Nianjun didn''t want to smile. Her face was cold and she yelled: "get out of here!"


    "Ouch, I''m very hot tempered, but I like the tiger people most, brothers, don''t they?"


    Tiger Mao didn''t care, but teased the way.


    "Yes, the stronger the temper, the better. It''s fun to play!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Other tiger youth, laughing.


    On the edge, other people looked over with a look of excitement.


    "You''ve been told to go away, can''t you hear me? Is it deafness or something? Get out of here


    At this time, Lu Ming yelled.


    Tiger race youth, the smile on the face, suddenly disappeared, the cold light in his eyes flashed.


    "Boy, what are you talking about?"


    "Just a riot Star River garbage, dare to talk to us like this, live tired of it!""Give you three seconds, get out of here, roll far away, what qualifications do you have to stand beside two beauties!"


    More than a dozen young tiger people roared in succession, flashing cold killing opportunities on their bodies.


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    Lu Ming disdains to open his mouth and help the other party count time. After three seconds, Lu Ming steps forward, holding Xie Nianqing''s small hand and disdaining: "a group of silly forks!"


    Provocation, disdain, ridicule!


    This is the irony of the red fruit.


    More than a dozen young tigers were killed.


    "Boy, immediately kneel down and admit your mistake, and take charge of a hundred mouths. Otherwise, I will let you die without a burial place!"


    The tiger''s fur was angry and showed a jagged tusk.


    "Oh? If you have the ability, do it


    Lu Ming disdains to open his mouth.


    "You..."


    tiger fur and other tiger youth glared at Lu Ming one by one.


    But they dare not do it!


    Now the assessment has not started yet. In the process of understanding and practicing incomplete magic skills this year, no one is allowed to do it. Whoever does it will lose his qualification.


    Otherwise, Hu Mao and others would have started to tear Lu Ming to pieces!


    "Boy, you have seed, you wait for me, one year later in the assessment, you don''t meet my tiger people, otherwise, you will die miserably!"


    Tiger hair spoke coldly, and then said to other tiger people: "brothers, go to inform other clansmen. In the later assessment, if you encounter this person, you will be killed without mercy, and you will be mercilessly killed!"


    "Well, there are so many tigers in my family. He''s dead!"


    "He will die miserably!"


    Other tiger people cried.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2629

    "A bunch of silly forks, Xiaoqing, let''s go!"


    Lu Ming takes Xie Nianqing, Xie Nianjun, Tong Xi''er, Dan Dan, and goes directly to the depths of the stone tablet forest.


    More than a dozen young tiger people almost burst their lungs in anger, and their teeth clenched.


    "This boy is so aggressive that he dares to offend Tianjiao of the tiger clan!"


    "It''s estimated that in the riot Star River, it''s the top Tianjiao and arrogant. But in a riot Star River, it''s king and dominating. If you run to the whole qintianxing region, it''s nothing!"


    "Yes, tiger people, but the big family of Qin Tianxing region. There are hundreds of star rivers in Qin Tianxing region. The tiger people own one of them. Their strength is extremely strong. It is said that this time, thousands of tiger people Tianjiao participated in the examination of 13 schools!"


    "Yes, there are thousands of people. Even if they are divided equally in 20 areas, the number of tiger people in each area will be quite large. Moreover, I have heard that among the tiger people, a peerless pride has been born, who controls the holy goods and divine power. That boy will die miserably!"


    "In front of the beauty, not the real style!"


    All around, those who saw this scene were talking.


    These sounds, of course, also reached Lu Ming''s ears, but Lu Ming just a faint smile, did not care.


    When he is divided into 20 areas to fight, he will be more willing to trouble the tiger people.


    Give him points. What''s he not happy about?


    Lu Ming and them, wandering among the stone tablets, look at the past piece by piece.


    Soon after, Xie Nianjun stopped under a stone tablet.


    On this stone tablet, there is a sword technique engraved on it. Just after a glance, it seems that there is a holy sword light bursting out.


    "It''s a good sword technique. I''ll choose this one!"


    Xie Nianjun said, and then stood under the stone tablet and watched carefully.


    Lu Ming and them continue to look for it.


    This stone tablet forest is very large and has massive incomplete magic skills.


    Attack incomplete magic skill, defense incomplete magic skill, body method incomplete magic skill...


    everything!


    More than a day later, Dan Dan and Tong Xi''er all found the suitable incomplete magic skills and practiced them.


    "I will practice this sword technique."


    Xie Nianqing walked under a stone tablet.


    This stone tablet also records a kind of sword technique. The sword technique is fierce and the evil spirit is soaring to the sky.


    Both Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun are good at swordsmanship and choose one.


    Lu Ming is left alone. Lu Ming continues to wander.


    Lu Ming found that most people choose the incomplete magic skills of attack.


    It''s also true. Even if it''s incomplete, the difficulty of cultivation must be amazing.


    They have only one year, so they should choose attack skills to improve their attack power, so that they can kill their opponents as soon as possible and get points in the assessment after one year.


    Lu Ming wandered for a long time.


    "That''s it!"


    Lu Ming comes to a stone tablet, which records the incomplete magic skill of gun technique.


    Besides, there is no one under the stone tablet, so Lu Ming chose this one.


    Immediately, Lu Ming watched carefully.


    There is no name for this kind of gun technique. In fact, all the incomplete magic skills here have no names. They are all developed from the complete magic skills of some powerful men of the thirteen sects of Qin and Tian.


    For the masters above the peak of virtual spirit, there is no practical significance and no great use. Those masters can already practice complete magic skills.


    However, for the master training below the peak of the virtual spirit state, the effect is quite big.


    "What a wonderful magic skill..."


    after understanding it for a while, Lu Ming felt something.


    Magic skill is a kind of subtle application of divine power. It is very powerful and exquisite. It is more difficult to understand than the various magical skills in the heaven.


    At present, there are seven kinds of incomplete magic skills, but it is very difficult to cultivate them into the first.


    Lu Ming abandoned his thoughts and began to understand.


    This understanding is a month.


    In a month''s time, Lu Ming didn''t get into the door yet.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    With the power of domination, Lu Ming condenses a long spear. The spear vibrates with a wonderful frequency, sometimes pumping out, sometimes thrusting forward, and the spears flash.


    But in the middle of his practice, Lu Ming stopped again.


    "No, it''s not right..."


    "once the training is successful, one shot can stimulate a gravity channel. The force is superposed, and the power is infinite. There are many different changes, but I can''t find that feeling all the time!"


    "The divine power is not working properly..."


    in Lu Ming''s mind, she turns to her thoughts and sums up her previous practice.


    Half a day later, Lu Ming began to understand again.It''s too difficult to cultivate incomplete magic skills. With Lu Ming''s savvy talent, it''s so difficult to understand. Other people can imagine.


    In a hurry, another month has passed.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming''s long gun swept out of the air. There was a terrible roar in the air. After three blasts, the roar disappeared.


    "Yes, I''ve finally stepped into the first place!"


    Lu Ming is happy.


    After more than two months of painstaking understanding, Lu Ming finally practiced this incomplete magic skill to the first level.


    When you get to the first level of cultivation, one shot will shoot out, and in a short time, there will be three kinds of power burst out, and the power is very amazing.


    At the same time, there are three kinds of changes in which people can not understand and prevent.


    If you practice to the second level, one shot, you can have five kinds of power explosion, with five kinds of changes.


    The higher the fire, the stronger the power.


    "Go on!"


    Lu Ming continued to understand.


    After training to the first level, the training difficulty is even greater.


    Any magic skill, the more behind, the more difficult.


    It''s so hard to get started. You can imagine how difficult it is to get there.


    Lu Ming is devoted to hard work and does not ask about things outside the window.


    Half a year later, Lu Ming finally broke through this kind of shooting technique to the second level.


    So far, Lu Ming and his colleagues have been here for eight months, and there are still four months to go before the assessment starts.


    Four months, in a flash.


    One year''s time, it''s time!


    Unfortunately, Lu Ming''s method of shooting is still at the second level, not the third level.


    Hum! Hum! Hum!


    All of a sudden, this piece of heaven and earth is constantly humming. In the sky, there are runes, gorgeous and colorful.


    "It''s about to start!"


    "It''s about to start at last!"


    A lot of people whispered.


    Some people are nervous, but others are looking forward to it.


    All of a sudden, in the sky, there are columns of light, covering all people in the light, and then, all of them happen to follow the light column, fly to the sky and disappear.


    The next moment, Lu Ming found that he appeared in a room.


    "Is this... The area of assessment?"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    This assessment will be divided into 20 areas, with more than 1 million people entering 20 different areas to fight.


    As for which area to enter, it''s completely random.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2630

    At the moment, the city of spirits, which announced the news a year ago, is now full of people.


    There are so many people gathered here.


    At this moment, in the high air of this open space, there are twenty huge screens, on which are names.


    On each screen, there are more than 50000 names.


    All of them are the names of the people taking part in the assessment. After each name, there is a corresponding Star River.


    For example, Lu Ming''s name, appeared in the highest score, row in touch! Touch!


    This man steps out, condenses a sword with his divine power, and cuts at Lu Ming violently.


    This is his incomplete magic skill. The light of the sword is very fast, and it is full of tyranny.


    Lu Ming''s face is calm. In his hands, with the power of domination, he condenses a long gun and stabs it out.


    Whew!


    This gun, as fast as lightning, has five changes in an instant.


    "This is..."


    the other party wants to resist, but for a while, he doesn''t know how to resist.


    Poop!


    Lu Ming''s spear goes straight into the other side''s eyebrows and penetrates out.


    "You... You..."


    the other party''s eyes are round and his face is incredible.


    Originally, he also wanted to kill Lu Ming, and let Lu Ming become his acquired Lu Ming: Lu Ming smiles.


    In this way, he can always know his ranking.


    "Three months is enough!"


    Lu Ming smiles and walks out of the yard.


    Out of the yard, there is a wide street.


    On both sides of the street, there are all kinds of buildings.


    At the moment, just now, the two men have been divided, one of them was killed, but the other was also injured, dare not stay, secretly fled.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming moved, rushed to a house, and then ran on the room.


    It''s dangerous to do so, and it''s easy to be watched by others, but Lu Ming did it on purpose.


    Rather than go to those people one by one, it is better to let others come to him.


    Sure enough, someone did it!


    In a house, a figure, like an arrow from the bow, pours at Lu Ming. At the same time, the sharp sword light stabs Lu Ming''s eyebrows.


    "Good come!"


    Lu Ming''s backhand is a shot.


    When!


    The spear hit the other side''s sword light, and the other side''s body shook violently, throwing it backward, and the blood gushed in his mouth. His eyes were full of incredible color.


    He felt very clearly that Lu Ming was only practicing to transform the virtual state, and he had not yet reached the virtual state.


    Although his accomplishments here were suppressed, he was also seriously injured by Lu Mingzhen.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming steps on both feet, and his body suddenly flies out. At the same time, with a sharp spear, he penetrates the void and kills the other party in the air.


    Easy to kill!


    Lu Ming''s feelings remain unchanged.


    Although Lu mingxiuwei can''t compare with the other side, the other side is suppressed in the virtual spirit state, and he is easy to kill.


    If you can''t use this word, you can''t use it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2631

    Here, you can only use your own divine power, as well as the incomplete magic skills you have learned before. Of course, you can also use your own fighting skills and awareness.


    You can''t use Lian Zhan''s formula.


    On the outside, Lu Ming was able to cross so many realms to kill the enemy. He made a lot of contributions to the war.


    Even if it doesn''t trigger double combat power and display the formula of war, it will greatly increase Lu Ming''s combat power.


    At present, the use of the code of war has a great impact on Lu Ming''s fighting power.


    However, Lu Ming has the power to dominate, and Lu Ming is not afraid of any opponent.


    After killing the other side, Lu Ming''s points increased by one point to two points, and the ranking rose by thousands to 24897.


    Now is the beginning, each point gap, can open a lot of names, because many people, just kill one person, get a point.


    To the back, when everyone''s points become more, then get a few points, ranking promotion is very slow.


    Lu Ming continues to run on the roof to attract others.


    To tell you the truth, Lu Ming''s accomplishments, as well as his badge of riot star, can really reduce people''s vigilance.


    As soon as others saw that he came from the turbulent star river, and was also the cultivation of transforming the virtual realm, they directly regarded Lu Ming as the one who gave away the points. They could not resist it and started to fight one after another.


    Even, during this period, there was a Tianjiao who controlled Wang pin''s divine power to attack Lu Ming, but he was killed by Lu Ming one by one, which turned into Lu Ming''s points.


    These people are not as good as Lu Ming in terms of the power of their divine power. Moreover, their incomplete magic skills are only at the first level, while Lu Ming''s incomplete magic skills have been cultivated to the second level. Where are they the opponents of Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s points, soon rose to 23 points, his ranking, also soared to more than 2600.


    It''s getting closer and closer to the top 100.


    All souls!


    "How fast, the 20th area, Lu Ming''s speed of promotion is so fast!"


    "It''s really amazing. It''s been more than 2000 years. How long has it been? If we continue to upgrade like this, the top 100 is expected to be in the 20th area."


    "I remember that Lu Ming should be a member of the heavenly army."


    Among all the people in the riot, some exclaimed, and then many looked at Fazu, showing envy.


    Even the cloud peak Pavilion Lord, is quite surprised to see the view ancestor.


    However, Fazu''s face was calm.


    In his mind, Lu Ming is sure to join the thirteen sects of Qin Tian. Those who control the power of domination can not join. Who can join?


    "Well, this is just the beginning. Don''t be too happy too soon!"


    "Yes, this competition will last for three months. Now it is so high-profile that once someone kills him, the score will be reduced by half."


    Kang Ji and situ Haonan were not happy and spoke coldly.


    Fazu smile lightly, lazy to pay attention to.


    In the 20th region, Lu Ming''s score is still improving.


    Moreover, the more you go to the back, the more points you add when you kill others.


    Because some people already have three or four points, five or six points. If you kill one person, you can not only get points for killing one person, but also get half of the points of the other party.


    Lu Ming''s integral, unceasingly increases.


    Twenty eight, thirty-two. Two days later, Lu Ming''s score soared to 88.


    And his ranking, then rushed to 86.


    District 20, eighty-six, this position, has been able to advance.


    Of course, it means after the three-month period.


    Outside, Kangji and situ Haonan looked ugly.


    You know, situ Feng''s current ranking has not yet reached the top 100.


    "Good, good!"


    Yunfeng Pavilion master, also full of smile.


    Every time she was selected by the thirteen sects of Qin Tian, she would get a lot of awards.


    Originally, she was quite confident that at least 50 people would be selected to join the thirteen sects of qintian.


    But when she came to all souls, she changed her mind.


    There are more than 1 million Tianjiao in the whole Qin Tianxing region, and there are only 500 people in the rebellion in Xinghe. The proportion is too different.


    She finally understood why the thirteen sects of Qin Dynasty had not opened up the star river of rebellion before, because there was no need.


    ...


    however, after Lu Ming accumulated 88 points, he stopped and did not continue to hunt other people.


    Because, he cultivates the incomplete magic skill, the feeling wants to break through!


    "It''s still early. It''s not too late to find a place to break through and then hunt!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    As expected, the speed of cultivating magic skills is fast after fighting.


    Before that, Lu Ming''s understanding of incomplete magic skills was far away from the third level. However, after several days of fighting, he felt that the breakthrough was not far away.As long as you find a place and have a good understanding, you can make a breakthrough.


    Sharpening the knife does not miss the woodcutter. As long as the incomplete magic skill breaks through to the third level, his strength will be greatly increased, and his ability to hunt and kill his opponent will certainly be faster.


    Lu Ming looks around and rushes to an alley.


    The city where Lu Ming is located is extremely huge. In recent days, although Lu Ming has traveled a large area, he is still only active in a small area of the city.


    Around several alleys, Lu Ming comes to a separate courtyard, enters the other courtyard and closes the gate. With the power of domination, Lu Ming gathers a long gun and begins to practice.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    As the spear kept waving and stabbing, Lu Ming explored and speculated carefully. His understanding of this set of spears became deeper and deeper.


    Fight!


    It''s not just Lu Ming''s 20th district that is fighting fiercely. Other areas are also fighting incessantly.


    Some people, killed twice, are sent straight out.


    Over the city of spirits, the ranking of the 20 screens is constantly changing, constantly flashing.


    But gradually, there are several names, more and more prominent, and even steadily occupy the first place in different regions.


    Such as tiger teeth of tiger people!


    King Kong''s golden saint!


    Yang Chong! Linghuye!


    These names, not long after they were first in their respective regions, have not changed.


    "The tiger tooth is the pride of the tiger people in one hundred thousand years. It is said that once the martial god is broken, he will control the Holy Spirit, which is extremely powerful. This time, it is very likely to get the top three!"


    "And the golden saint of the Vajra clan is not bad. He also controls the holy goods and divine power."


    "And Yang Chong, who is also a genius who controls the power of holy products!"


    "Holy product of divine power, it''s really the greatest pride of heaven!"


    Many people commented and sighed.


    In the celestial realm of Qin Dynasty, most of the living creatures, after breaking through the martial spirit realm, control the ordinary divine power.


    Only a very small number of people can control the power of Wang pin. Such people are already very proud of heaven.


    As for the power of holding power, there are few and few.


    There are not many stars in the whole Qin Dynasty.


    Although, the level of divine power can be cultivated through some magical skills, but those skills are very rare, and the difficulty of cultivation is extremely amazing.


    It''s hard to gain anything without unparalleled savvy and talent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2632

    You know, in the thirteen sects of Qin Tian, there are magic arts and magic methods, which can cultivate divine power and even divine power.


    However, for a long time, there are only a few that can be achieved.


    "What''s the origin of linghuye? Never heard of it before! "


    "Indeed, I have not heard of it either!"


    "Maybe he is a new rising genius, but he Jinsheng, Huya and YANGCHONG are definitely not at the same level!"


    "That is!"


    As they looked at the rankings on the screen, they discussed.


    In a flash, Lu Ming has been practicing incomplete magic skills in seclusion for a month and a half.


    Half of the three-month period has passed.


    For a month and a half, Lu Ming was bent on understanding the incomplete magic skills and did not go out to hunt and kill. Naturally, his ranking fell wildly.


    "Ha ha ha ha, that Lu Ming can''t do it. It''s been a month and a half since Lu Ming''s score has not changed. The ranking has dropped to more than 5300. I knew that he would not be able to enter the top 100!"


    "Yes, he was just lucky before. It''s estimated that he got some points when he met some weak people. As time goes by, the weak will be eliminated and all the strong ones will be left behind. Now he must find a chance to hide and dare not make a move!"


    "The weak are the weak, and they can''t get into the top 100!"


    Kang Ji and situ Haonan two people, looking at Fazu, keep taunting.


    "Look, feng''er is in the top 100, ranking is still rising, 92, 81..."


    suddenly, situ Haonan''s eyes brightened.


    Because at this time, in the ninth region, situ Feng''s ranking suddenly soared.


    Originally, situfeng row in more than 100, suddenly soared all the way, has soared to the 72nd, just stopped.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I knew that with maple''s talent, I would certainly be able to enter the top 100. If so, he must have killed an expert and got a lot of points just now!"


    Situ Haonan laughed excitedly.


    Yunfeng Pavilion master, also repeatedly nodded.


    Situ Feng, in the original test tower, far more than others, was given high expectations.


    "You see, Xie Nianqing has also entered the top 100, and Xie Nianjun has also rushed into the top 100!"


    All of a sudden, an old man called out beside the master of the pavilion in Yunfeng.


    When they looked, they saw Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun rushing into the top 100.


    The Star River after their names is naturally a riot Star River.


    "Which faction are these two? Those who didn''t show the mountain or dew before could actually rush into the top 100! "


    Some people wonder.


    "I remember that they were two gorgeous women and two sisters, as if they were from the heavenly army!"


    "From Zhengtian army?"


    All of a sudden, many people looked at Fazu.


    "Yes, they are from the heavenly army!"


    Fazu nodded.


    "Fa Ming, I didn''t expect that you were in the heavenly army, and so many extraordinary talents were born. I haven''t heard from you before!"


    Someone who knows Fazu exclaimed.


    "It''s just a few geniuses. There''s no need to be loud!"


    Fazu faint smile, said, also swept situ Haonan one eye.


    It means that there is a genius. There is no need to shout so loud.


    The irony is self-evident.


    Situ Haonan''s face was a little ugly. He snorted coldly and said, "hum, it''s still early. Don''t be a few days later, just like that Lu Ming, it''s gone."


    "I''m afraid you will be disappointed!"


    With a faint smile, Fazu was full of confidence in Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun.


    "I hope Xi''er can enter the top 100!"


    Fazu sighed in his heart. Relatively speaking, he was more worried about Tong Xi''er.


    He looked at the area where Tong Xi''er was. At the moment, Tong Xi''er ranked behind 300 in that area. ...


    in the courtyard where Lu Ming is located.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Hum! Hum! Hum!


    The spear awn broke through the air, and the sound of the Spear''s vibration fluctuated with each other.


    Lu Ming, as a whole, releases Buddha and spears. In the yard, the spears are crisscrossed. After a while, it stops.


    The gun light converges. Lu Ming stands in the yard with a faint smile on her face.


    After more than a month of practice, incomplete magic skills, finally entered the third level, greatly increased the power.


    Now, with one shot from Lu Ming, there are seven forces bursting out, and at the same time, there are seven changes.


    "More than a month, enough!"


    Lu Ming laughs and steps. His body rushes out and stands on the roof. Then he runs on the roof.


    Soon, it was a hundred miles away.


    "Coming!"


    Lu Ming looks in one direction.There, there are three figures, such as lightning, running towards Lu Ming.


    Obviously, Lu Ming was discovered and rushed towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming stood there, motionless.


    Several breaths, three youths, two men and one woman, surrounded Lu Ming.


    However, the three did not act rashly, because Lu Ming was too calm. Facing the three of them, they were so calm, which made them all feel guilty.


    "Seeing us, you didn''t run away. It seems that you are very confident!"


    One of them is young.


    "Several people came to give me points. Why should I escape?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Give you points? Ha ha, I''m really confident. I''m afraid you don''t have this skill! "


    Another youth road, the divine power surging, a battle sword condensed out.


    "Let''s go. I''ll give you a chance to do it!"


    Lu Ming spoke faintly.


    "Arrogant, let''s kill him together!"


    A young man drank it cold.


    In an instant, the three young men all moved and attacked Lu Ming.


    "The power is not weak. It seems that after more than a month''s fighting, there are some means that can be left behind!"


    As soon as the three men made a move, Lu Ming could see that the three young people were not weak.


    Although the magic power controlled by the three people is only ordinary magic power, they have a deep understanding of incomplete magic skills, reaching the first limit, and it is not far away from the second.


    However, such strength, compared with Lu Ming, is still far from satisfactory.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Lu Ming grabs the palm of his hand in the void, and a long gun condenses out, and then stabs it out.


    The three spears stabbed at the three youths.


    Each spear has seven changes, which make people unable to defend themselves.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The spear awn disappeared, and there was a hole in the brow of the three youths.


    "How strong..."


    this is the last thought of the three young people, and then their bodies touch and dissipate energy.


    "My points have increased by 236 points at once


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    Originally, his score was 88 points, but after killing three young people, his score suddenly became 324 points, a full increase of 236 points.


    "Sure enough, those who can stay behind are all masters. There are a lot of points on each person. This is cool!"


    Lu Ming laughs and flashes to find the next opponent.


    Before long, Lu Ming finds another young man named Tianjiao hiding in a room. Lu Ming takes a direct hand and kills him in a flash.


    His points, become 367, the ranking has been raised to less than 2000.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2633

    All souls!


    "You see, Lu Ming''s ranking has been improved, and it''s been promoted so fast!"


    "The score also soared, already 367 points, and, his ranking, has already broken into 2000!"


    "Yes, he is. He must have been delayed by something before."


    "Up again, more than 400 points, ranking 1378!"


    Some people in the turbulent star river suddenly called out.


    After all, Lu Ming had rushed into the top 100 before, and then stagnated in the back. However, many people still pay attention to Lu Ming during the riots in Xinghe.


    At the moment, Lu Ming''s ranking suddenly soared, and these people immediately cried out.


    "Hum!"


    Kangji and situ Haonan also looked at the past. After a look, they all gave out a cold hum, and their faces were extremely uncomfortable.


    "It''s just over a thousand. It''s still early for the top 100."


    "Good, more to the back, left are masters, no Maple talent, sooner or later will be killed, when the ranking crazy down!"


    Kang Ji and situ Haonan are unhappy.


    However, as soon as situ Haonan''s words fell, his face changed greatly.


    Because in a certain area, the ranking of situ Xiao suddenly dropped.


    Originally, situ Xiao had already reached more than 300 places in that area, but at the moment, his ranking fell to more than 500.


    A sudden drop so many, there is only one reason, that is killed, points halved, will fall so miserable.


    "Ha ha ha, Si Tu Hao Nan, did you just say that your son, situ Xiao? I''m sure you''re right. I have to say, you''re really a crow''s mouth! "


    Fazu laughed and was very happy.


    "Faming, you..."


    Si Tu Haonan''s chest heaved and almost vomited blood.


    Just now, he just ridiculed Lu Ming, and situ Xiao was killed immediately. His words were too good.


    It''s like hitting him in the face.


    This kind of coincidence made the leaders of other forces on the edge unable to help laughing. Even Kangji even took a puff and tried not to laugh.


    Situ Haonan''s lips trembled.


    Yunfeng Pavilion master, coldly watching.


    There is a riot in Xinghe. There are nearly a thousand big and small forces fighting each other. It''s normal.


    She is also willing to see such a situation, other forces fight each other, her Yunfeng Pavilion, to be able to sit firmly in the hegemony of the turbulent star river.


    "Up again, Lu Ming''s ranking has risen again, so fast!"


    Someone called again.


    Lu Ming''s ranking at the moment has risen to more than 900.


    In the 20th area, Lu Ming killed a huge snake man with a single shot. His ranking ran to 978.


    "Now, the number of people is much less. It seems that many people have been killed twice and quit!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    Then, his eyes suddenly turned to a direction, where there was a young man of human race, running wildly.


    Obviously, the other side saw Lu Ming''s fighting power just now, and did not dare to stay and wanted to run away.


    Lu Ming gives out a sneer. With a step of his step, he chases the other party quickly.


    Before long, Lu Ming chased and approached each other.


    "Wait a minute, brother. We are human beings. If you have something to say, don''t kill me!"


    The Terran youth suddenly turns around, hands swinging, a look of begging for mercy.


    "Not to kill you? Give me a reason


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    The young man turned his eyes and cried, "I know a lot of information. I can tell you about the geographical location of this area and some of the top experts in the 20th area now."


    "Oh? You know that? "


    Lu Ming was moved. It would be nice to know the information.


    "Yes, our star river is good at intelligence collection. During this period, I have collected a lot of intelligence, and I know very well about the 20th region!"


    Youth road.


    "Oh? Tell me, if I find you talking nonsense, I won''t be merciful


    Lu Ming cold channel.


    "The 20th area is divided into 18 giant cities. All the people who take part in the examination are distributed in these 18 giant cities, fighting with each other!"


    "After this period of fighting, some top masters have been born in all 18 cities, some of which are of high level of divine power, or those with excellent understanding and incomplete magic skills. All of them are hard to challenge!"


    "In our city, there are more than ten top masters, including four urban areas in the southeast and northwest of China..."


    the youth immediately talked about it, and introduced some top experts in detail.


    "Originally, I am now in the East District of this city. There are three top masters in the east city district. They are interesting. I hope to meet them!"Lu Ming looks forward to it.


    Kill these top experts, points can be improved quickly.


    "Well, you go!"


    Lu Ming waves her hand.


    Thank you very much


    The other party is overjoyed and hugs his fist. He turns around and walks away. In a twinkling of an eye, he disappears.


    Lu Ming did not kill the other side, the opponent''s strength is average, want to score will not be too much, even if killed, won''t get many points.


    "These top experts, I don''t know where they are. It seems that they can only take a chance!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    Then he chose a direction at will and walked away.


    Before long, Lu Ming came to a wide street alone.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming was surrounded by a group of people.


    There are more than 20.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s you. It''s so clever. Now, how can you die?"


    One of them, seeing Lu Ming, burst out laughing.


    "It''s a coincidence!"


    Lu Ming''s mouth, also a trace of sneer.


    It''s tiger people!


    What''s more, the one who just laughed was actually tiger hair. At the beginning, he threatened to let all the tiger people kill Lu Ming''s people.


    "Boy, it seems that God wants you to meet me. Now, kneel down and lick my shoes, and I can consider letting you die happily!"


    Tiger hair out of a foot, cold voice.


    Other tiger people, one by one, look at Lu Ming coldly.


    "It seems that you have a lot of points. Then, your integral belongs to me!"


    Lu Ming is too lazy to pay attention to the tiger''s fur, so she speaks lightly.


    What?


    What?


    Tiger hair and others, a look of consternation, think they heard the wrong.


    What did Lu Ming say? To take them, their points? Are you crazy?


    Just a piece of garbage from the riot Star River, actually said to take their points, is not crazy what?


    "It seems that this boy is not only stupid, but also blind and arrogant. In this case, let him die miserably and let him know the end of offending the tiger people!"


    Tiger hair shady road.


    "Give it to me!"


    A tiger nationality youth, direct hand, big hand wave, toward Lu Ming grasp the past.


    In his opinion, Lu Ming is just a place of dissimilation, but also from the small place of the riot Star River. What kind of fighting power can he have? It is not to be suppressed by turning over his hands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2634

    Just as the tiger youth''s palm was about to hit Lu Ming, Lu Ming''s fingers were like a spear, and he came out.


    A spear burst out, bright to the extreme, and almost to the extreme.


    Poof!


    The tiger nationality youth''s body, suddenly rigid in the air, because his eyebrows, has been Lu Ming''s gun light pierced, fell on the spot.


    Touch!


    Then, the tiger youth''s body, touched a burst open, into energy dissipation.


    "You..."


    tiger hair and others were all shocked.


    It was totally unexpected.


    It''s just a Huaxu realm, and it''s still from a place like the rebellious Star River. It actually kills a tiger''s Tianjiao with one move.


    After astonishment, there is rage.


    "Boy, you dare to kill my tiger people, you want to die!"


    Tiger hair roars.


    "There''s so much nonsense!"


    Lu Ming spoke coldly. His palm was empty, and a long gun was condensed.


    Whew! Whew!


    Lu Ming didn''t want to talk nonsense. In an instant, several terrible spears burst out and killed several tiger youth.


    "Let''s do it together. I want him to die!"


    Tiger hair roars.


    Roar! Roar! ...


    one by one, these young tigers roared like tigers, and their powers condensed all kinds of weapons to kill Lu Ming.


    "Good come!"


    Lu Ming roared and the spear vibrated. Seven changes appeared in an instant. Each spear had seven forces.


    These tiger youth can''t resist.


    Poof!


    Boom!


    Or the spear pierced through the brow, or swept by the spear, directly split apart.


    There are about 20 young tigers in Lu Ming''s hands, just like babies, vulnerable to a single blow.


    Among these people, not all of them are in control of ordinary divine power. There are also a few of them. The power they control is the king power.


    It''s a pity that Lu Ming''s incomplete understanding of magic skills is still weak in Lu Ming''s hands.


    Only tiger hair, a little stronger.


    The magic power he controlled was also the king''s power, and his skill cultivation was good, which blocked Lu Ming''s attack.


    Touch!


    Tiger hair condenses a Tomahawk with his magic power to block Lu Ming''s spear. However, his body shakes violently, and he is hit by a heavy blow on the wall of a house, smashing the wall.


    Poof!


    Tiger hair spit blood, looking at Lu Ming, a face of horror.


    Dead, all dead!


    Among the more than 20 young tiger people, only tiger hair is left. All the others are killed by Lu Ming.


    "Boy, if you kill so many people of the tiger people, you can''t die easily. There are hundreds of people in this area. I will definitely avenge this revenge!"


    Tiger hair roars.


    In this assessment, there are two opportunities. Even if he is killed, he can still revive. He must tear Lu Ming into pieces.


    "Yes, well, I''ll wait for you here!"


    Lu Ming said indifferently, and then shot out.


    Although Hu Mao tried to resist, he was still nailed to the ground by Lu Ming.


    More than 20 tigers were killed.


    "This opportunity, the promotion is so fast!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    He killed more than 20 Tigris, and his ranking went straight up to 356.


    All of a sudden, more than 600 places were promoted.


    Obviously, many tiger people united in this area, killing many people and gaining many points. At this time, half of them are owned by Lu Ming. Naturally, Lu Ming''s ranking has soared.


    "So strong, so strong. Who is this man?"


    In a few tall buildings in the distance, there are several young people hiding. They can clearly see the scene of Lu Ming attacking the tiger killing people. They are stunned one by one.


    Lu Ming shows his strength, too strong!


    "I''m afraid this man''s combat power can be comparable with the three top masters in Dongcheng District!"


    "It''s good. Besides, looking at this person''s badge, it''s still from riot Star River. It''s rare to have such a master!"


    Several people''s murmurs were very shocked.


    "Tiger people, in this area, there are a lot of people, so just wait for them here and wait for work with ease!"


    Lu Ming laughs, and then simply sits on his knees and understands the incomplete magic skills.


    "What does that man do? I''m still here. I''m not afraid of the tiger people''s revenge? "


    "Didn''t you hear that the man just said that he would wait for the tiger people to revenge here. The master craftsman is courageous. He is really brave!"


    "Interesting!"


    A few people in the distant buildings exchanged in a low voice, showing the color of curiosity. They also stayed nearby to wait for a fight between the dragon and the tiger.Tiger people, many masters, in addition to tiger teeth and other peerless wizard, there are some other top masters.


    For example, tiger bone, one of the three top masters in Dongcheng District, is one of them.


    If Lu Ming stays here, he may collide with tiger bones.


    In the next few days, the tigers did not show up.


    However, Lu Ming practiced here and attracted some other experts. They wanted to kill Lu Ming, but they were all killed by Lu Ming one by one.


    Lu Ming''s ranking has been improved a little, and it is close to 200.


    For nine consecutive days, Lu Ming attracted about a dozen young people, all of whom died at Lu Ming''s hands.


    Lu Ming''s reputation was thus spread out.


    In Dongcheng District, people juxtaposed Lu Ming with the other three top masters.


    The story of Lu Ming''s engagement with the tiger people has also been spread out, attracting many people to watch.


    Around this area, in some hidden corners of buildings, there are young masters hiding, looking at Lu Ming from a distance.


    They''re waiting for an opportunity.


    If Lu Ming really fights with the tiger people, they will have a chance.


    Such as Lu Ming and other characters, the body''s integral, certainly many amazing, if can kill Lu Ming, their integral, will soar.


    Many people have this idea, hiding in the dark.


    On the eleventh day, Lu Ming sat cross legged in the center of the street, closed his eyes and understood the incomplete magic skill. At this moment, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    In front of me, one by one, jumping on the house, the speed is amazing.


    In a twinkling of an eye, they come to Lu Ming.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    There are more than 30 tiger youth in front of Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming can see at a glance that one of them is tiger hair.


    At the moment, Hu Mao looks at Lu Ming with resentment.


    "Tiger bone, that''s him, is this scum who killed more than 20 tiger people and threatened to wait here!"


    Tiger hair points to Lu Ming and roars.


    Touch!


    In front of the tiger''s hair, a young man with a very strong figure stepped out.


    This man is one of the three top masters in Dongcheng District. He is also the top ten Tianjiao among the tiger people.


    "Are you Lu Ming? How dare you wait for us here? "


    Tiger bone cold voice.


    "Some people give points, why not wait?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2635

    "Bonus points? Ha ha ha


    Tiger bone laughed. After several laughs, his smile suddenly narrowed. His eyes looked at Lu Ming coldly and said: "during this period of time, someone juxtaposed you with me and called you Dongcheng District. His points soared and his ranking rose.


    Now, his ranking is directly ahead of 51st in the 20th region.


    "Back to the top 100 again at last!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    And in the city of all souls, those who rioted in the Star River were also shocked.


    "You see, Lu Ming''s ranking is soaring!"


    "It''s so fast, 137129, 98, 67..."


    looking at Lu Ming''s ranking, he kept soaring, and let them take a breath.


    Finally, Lu Ming''s ranking was set at 51.


    "No.51, it''s amazing. I never thought that Lu Ming actually broke into the 51st place in the 20th region. As long as we keep this ranking, he will definitely be able to enter the top 100!"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that there were so many talents in Zhengtian army this time!"


    "It''s amazing!"


    There was a lot of discussion around. The leaders of these forces looked at the Fazu and were full of envy.


    But Kang Ji and situ Haonan''s faces are as ugly as they are.


    ...


    zone 20!


    Lu Ming is about to leave when suddenly his eyes are looking to the left.


    There, there is a young man in black, and behind him, there is a pair of wings.


    This is a winger.


    The wings behind him flickered and floated in the air towards Lu Ming.


    You know, in this, you can''t fly at all, but this man is suspended in the air by his wings.


    "It''s Deng Yu, it''s Deng Yu!"


    "Yes, it''s him. This war has attracted Deng Yu!"


    Around, those people who are hiding, take a breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2636

    The city where they are located is very, very huge, like a small world. It is divided into four urban areas, namely, Southeast, northwest and northwest.


    There are several top experts in every urban area.


    But, southeast northwest, there is a master, is recognized as the first master, over there is Deng Yu.


    He is the first master of this city, a top talent.


    At least, in this city, no one can defeat it, which is the prestige of killing.


    But now, Deng Yu appears, is it necessary to fight against Lu Ming?


    Many people are looking forward to it!


    Lu Ming''s strength is also extremely amazing. Tiger bone, one of the top masters in Dongcheng District, is completely crushed in Lu Ming''s hands.


    They want to know who is better, Lu Ming or Deng Yu?


    "Your strength is very strong. I didn''t expect that this city has a master like you!"


    Deng Yu stops, falls on a house and looks at Lu Ming.


    "Deng Yu?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He had heard the mention of the Terran youth before. When he saw Deng Yu, he immediately thought of it.


    "Not bad!"


    Deng Yu nodded and looked at Lu Ming with a strong sense of war in his eyes.


    "Originally, I had planned to go to other cities, looking for masters to challenge, but now it seems that I don''t need it anymore!"


    Deng Yu said that the war spirit in his eyes became more and more intense.


    "You want a war, just like me!"


    Lu Ming also showed a sense of war.


    "No, you and I have a war, but not now!"


    Deng Yu shook his head.


    "Not now?"


    Lu Ming is puzzled.


    "To tell you the truth, your strength is very strong, I can''t see through at all. I''m not sure about you!"


    "Maybe, I will die in your hands. I don''t have enough points now. If the score is reduced by half, I''m not sure that I can reach the top 100. Therefore, how about our engagement? When the three-month deadline is approaching, how about this war?"


    Deng Yudao.


    "Good!"


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming nodded and agreed.


    He understands Deng Yu''s idea. If he is killed by Lu Ming and his points are reduced by half, he is not sure that he will be able to enter the top 100.


    So, in this period of time, he will get more integrals. When there are enough integrals, even if the integral is halved, he will be able to steadily advance to the top 100.


    "Well, before the March period comes, this war!"


    Then Deng Yu turned and left.


    "Lu Ming, want to fight Deng Yu?"


    "Then, you must come and watch!"


    The onlookers thought.


    At this time, Lu Ming looks at some buildings around.


    Those who were hiding in the building immediately felt tense, their heart beat faster, and they were sweating all over.


    Was it discovered?


    They were shocked!


    In fact, Lu Ming found them long ago.


    Although he could not control and mobilize the power of the world as he did in the heaven, his senses were greatly enhanced.


    Although those people are well hidden, they are still found by Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Ming did not make a move.


    These people''s integral, also is not high where to go, as long as does not take the initiative to provoke him, he is not willing to move.


    Now, he''s only interested in masters.


    Lu Ming steps out, rushes into a building and leaves here.


    At this time, there is still a month to go before March.


    Lu Ming begins to look for other masters to hunt and kill.


    However, Dongcheng District, as long as people see him, they run away, it is difficult to find opponents.


    A few days later, Lu Ming walked out of Dongcheng District to other urban areas.


    Sure enough, when they came to other urban areas, some people who did not have long eyes wanted to hunt and kill Lu Ming. Of course, they were all killed by Lu Ming.


    In this way, as time goes by, Lu Ming''s integral is also slowly improving.


    His ranking is also slowly improving.


    Less than a day before March, Lu Ming rose to 39 in District 20.


    At this time, Lu Yu and Deng Ming return to the place.


    When I saw Lu Ming''s figure here, I saw her back.


    It''s Deng Yu!


    "Here you are


    Deng Yu opened and closed, his eyes burst out with two bright sword lights.


    "Since we have an appointment, we will come naturally!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    At the same time, he was keenly aware that many people were hiding in the surrounding buildings.


    A month ago, the battle between Lu Ming and Deng Yu had been spread all over the city. They were recognized as the strongest city in the city. Of course, they would attract many people to watch.


    "Let''s go!"Deng Yu opened his mouth, very direct. His magic power was boiling. Around his body, he condensed a sword of war.


    There are thirty-six swords in all.


    "War!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth and a long gun appears in his palm.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming step by step, man gun integration, to kill Deng Yu.


    "Go!"


    Deng Yu waved his hand, 36 swords, into a strange combination, and constantly stabbed Lu Ming.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming''s spear and Deng Yu''s sword collide with each other and their strength is overflowing.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two people on the fight dozens of moves.


    "Deng Yu is not weak!"


    Lu Ming''s Secret road.


    As soon as he fought, he felt Deng Yu''s overall combat power.


    The divine power controlled by Deng Yu is also king power, but it is much stronger than the ordinary king power.


    The same level of divine power, there are also strong and weak, some of the power is very different.


    For example, Tong Xi''er and Kang long both control the power of Wang pin, but the power of Tong Xi''er is stronger than that of Kang long.


    This is also the case with Deng Yu. He is no less powerful than Tong Xier or even stronger.


    Moreover, his incomplete magic skills have been cultivated to the second level, and to the second peak, his fighting consciousness is also very strong.


    In general, he is much stronger than tiger bones.


    No wonder he can be the first master of this city.


    "Great, great, come again, come again!"


    With dozens of moves in the war, Deng Yu''s sense of war became more and more intense. With his hands waving, the sword light was surging. Thirty six swords were constantly rushing towards Lu Ming.


    With each blow, the power is amazing and unpredictable, and it is impossible to defend.


    "It seems that we still need to mention the power of domination again."


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Before, when he was fighting against people, his power of domination did not break out completely, but only the power equivalent to ordinary divine power.


    At this moment, he will dominate the power of the explosion equivalent to the king''s power.


    All of a sudden, his fighting power was improved, and his spears soared, which opened Deng Yu''s sword light in one fell swoop.


    "It''s over."


    Lu Ming murmured. The spear was shocked and turned into a spear like lightning. It was like a fairy flying out of the sky, breaking the void.


    Whew!


    In the spear, seven forces burst out, and all the remaining sword light of Deng Yu was defeated. The next moment, the spear was pierced through Deng Yu''s chest.


    Deng Yu''s figure is stiff in the air.


    "Fierce, fierce, this war, I lost the heart convinced!"


    Deng Yu smiles, then, his body touched a sound, into the energy disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2637

    Lu mingzhan Deng Yu, Lu Mingsheng!


    "Deng Yu, what an amazing integral!"


    After killing Deng Yu, Lu Ming''s points soared, ranking, and improved a section.


    Originally, Lu Ming''s ranking was thirty-nine in 20 districts. After killing Deng Yu, his ranking suddenly rose to 17 in 20 districts!


    After all, there are more than 50000 people in the 20 districts, and there are 18 giant cities. Some people fight almost all the time. It is normal that the scores are higher than him.


    "Terror, it''s terrible. Deng Yu is not his opponent!"


    "My God, this man''s fighting power is really amazing. I didn''t expect that such a figure was produced in the riot of Xinghe. I think that with his strength, it is estimated that he can impact the top 100 of the total ranking!"


    "It''s very likely that the second round of assessment will see him face off with other opponents!"


    All around, those who watched in secret were shocked beyond measure and could not be calm.


    Deng Yu was recognized as the first strong man in this city, but in the end, he was killed by Lu Ming.


    At the moment, in the city of all souls, the people who rioted in the Star River are already in a noisy state.


    "Lu Ming, his ranking has risen again, and he has risen again!"


    "It''s amazing to have rushed to the 17th place in the 20th district."


    "Great, great!"


    "No, this time, the Zhengtian army can''t do it!"


    Many people sigh.


    The first round of assessment will be over in less than one day.


    This time, the heavenly army, with five men in each region, ranked in the top 100.


    Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun ranked 70-80 in their respective regions.


    "Are they hiding their strength?"


    Fazu whispered.


    He knows that Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun are gifted with the existence of divine power.


    As soon as they can break through the martial spirit realm, they will control the holy products and divine power. Their understanding will never be low. However, according to the normal situation, their ranking will not be so low.


    Then there is only one possibility. They are hiding their strength. Seeing that they can be promoted almost, they will not continue to start.


    But Tong Xi''er and Dan Dan rank higher.


    Tong Xier, in her area, ranks 53rd.


    Dan Dan, rank 36!


    With Lu Ming and Zheng Tianjun, five people broke into the top 100 in their respective regions.


    Even the head of Yunfeng Pavilion should be envious of such achievements. You should know that there are only three people who have rushed into the top 100 of their respective areas.


    Kang Ji and situ Haonan were jealous and went mad.


    "How could that happen?"


    "God is not fair!"


    They roared in their hearts.


    "Before, however, some people said that Lu Ming depended on luck, and he would be killed later. What about now?"


    With a sarcastic voice, FA Ming looks at situ Haonan and Kangji.


    At the same time, some panic.


    There are so many Tianjiao in the heavenly army, especially Lu Ming, who has rushed to the 17th place in the 20th district. If all of these talents have joined the 13th sect of qintian sect, then where can the yuanluodian and xiaoyaozong live?


    Their only gratification is that situ Feng''s ranking is not low, in his region, ranking 26.


    "It''s too early to say that now. Look at the performance of the second round, but who can join the three hegemonic forces?"


    Situ Haonan gnawed his teeth.


    ...


    time: there is still less than one day before the end of this round of assessment.


    On this last day, the killing in 20 areas became more crazy.


    Because once you enter the top 100 of each region, you can almost certainly join the thirteen schools of Qin and Tian.


    However, once eliminated, it is not necessarily, can not help their own choice.


    Moreover, even if you don''t enter the top 100, the higher the score, the higher the probability of being selected by the thirteen schools of Qin Tian.


    So, everyone is crazy!


    Crazy killing, crazy fighting!


    "My ranking is 103. If I kill him, I will be in the top 100!"


    In the third area, a young Tauren kills his opponent crazily.


    "Ah, ah, don''t fight back. There''s no time. If you let me kill you, I''ll be able to rush into the top 100!"


    In the sixth area, a young man chased after another young man, but the other side ran away, making the young man roar wildly.


    Almost!


    He was just a little short of it, but how could the other side honestly let him kill him? For a time, he couldn''t catch up with each other, and he was extremely anxious.


    Crazy!


    Everyone''s red eyed, crazy fight.


    It''s about their future and their fate in their whole life. It''s strange that they''re not crazy.


    Twenty areas, one city after another, there are crazy killing.However, some people, but no one dares to provoke, once saw, immediately face crazy change, run away.


    Such as Jinsheng, Huya, YANGCHONG, linghuye, etc.


    They are the kings of their respective regions, ranking first.


    Area 20 is the place where Lu Ming and Deng Yu fought. Lu Ming did not leave. Instead, he sat cross legged to understand the incomplete magic skills and wait for the time to come.


    However, no one dares to provoke Lu Ming, even if he is too close to Lu Ming.


    Although, everyone knows, Lu Ming body integral, certainly many amazing, but, who dares to make his idea?


    Unless you don''t want to die!


    Time, so quickly passed.


    When the three-month period came, his body, as if pulled by a force, turned into a rainbow light and disappeared here.


    The next moment, Lu Ming found that his spiritual will, back to the body, they are still in a room in the inn.


    At the same time, Xie Nianqing, Xie Nianjun, Tong Xi''er and Dan Dan all woke up.


    On top of them, the jade symbol glows. On it, there are handwriting on it. You can clearly see each person''s score and ranking.


    A glance makes it clear at a glance.


    "Xiao Qing and Xie Nianjun..."


    Lu Ming was a little surprised, and Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun ranked lower.


    "Maybe, they are hiding their strength."


    Lu Ming thought.


    At the moment, the ranking of those 20 huge screens has been completely determined.


    This time, there were 15 rioters in Xinghe, which made them into the top 100 of their respective regions.


    Tianjun has become the biggest winner, with five people.


    Even Yunfeng Pavilion, there are only three people.


    As for situ Feng, situ Xiao, Kang long and others, only situ Feng entered the top 100.


    "Quick, the top five thousand in their respective regions should be recorded!"


    "The top ten thousand in each region can be recorded. This is the Tianjiao accumulated by the whole qintianxing region over the past thousand years."


    At this point, there are a lot of people, starting to record the ranking on the screen.


    These people come from some small forces in the star region of Qin Dynasty.


    In addition to the thirteen sects of Qin Dynasty, there are many small forces in the field of celestial stars of Qin Dynasty. Their strength is far less than that of the thirteen sects of Qin Dynasty, but they are still much stronger than those of Yunfeng Pavilion.


    These forces know that those at the top of the list will certainly not join them.


    Therefore, they focus on those who rank a little lower, these people, the thirteen sects of qintian can''t look up to, but they can.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2638

    This is just like Taobao. Those who are lower in the rankings may not have no gold at all.


    In history, this has happened.


    Some people, who were not selected by the thirteen schools of Qin Dynasty, joined a small force instead.


    But later, there were those who rose against the sky and became the top masters of Qin Tianxing.


    Once such "gold" is found, the small power will make a big profit.


    Many Tianjiao, who were not selected by the thirteen schools of Qin, would join these small forces.


    These small forces are small forces relative to the thirteen sects of Qin and Tian. Compared with the forces of the rebellion against Xinghe, these forces are undoubtedly Big Macs.


    There are some forces, but there are gods in charge.


    A moment later, twenty screens disappeared in the sky.


    Instead, there are lines of words.


    At the moment, Lu Ming and their jade talisman, a message.


    It introduces the information and rules of the second round of assessment.


    They looked at it carefully.


    The rules of the second round of assessment are also carried out in the dream space, and, like the first round, the cultivation of all people is suppressed in the virtual spirit state.


    In the dream space, they can only display the incomplete magic skills they have realized.


    What''s more, the second round is a duel fight.


    Twenty areas, each of the top 100, a total of 2000 people, in pairs.


    But only if they have a month off.


    In a month, they will enter the stele forest where they learned the incomplete magic skills last time, and they will understand the magic skills again.


    This time, it will take two years.


    Two years later, the second round will start.


    Obviously, this is to let the talented, savvy, further widen the gap.


    In a word, the thirteen schools of Qin and Tian are interested in their understanding and their talent.


    In the process of the challenge arena, the strong will come to the thirteen schools of Qin and Tian. If they are satisfied with the fight, they will even take the initiative to invite them.


    Different from the first round, during the two years of their understanding of incomplete magic skills, they can withdraw at any time, or enter at any time, and have a lot of freedom.


    "There''s still a month to fix up. Let''s go out and hang out?"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    Naturally, everyone agreed.


    They walked out of the Inn and strolled in the street.


    At the same time, this is the Wanling star, the largest commercial planet in the qintianxing region. Lu Ming has several purposes.


    At the beginning, he got some magic pills in the God''s cave of Beishang star. He wanted to find some ancient books about Shendan and identify them.


    In addition, he has a lot of artifact in his hand. He plans to sell some artifact, and then buy a batch of artifact fragments for the ball to eat.


    With the improvement of the ball level, his requirements for artifact fragments are higher and higher.


    The effect of low-level artifact fragments on it is getting smaller and smaller.


    You need to buy some high-level artifact fragments.


    In addition, Lu Ming also wants to see if he can find any secret arts to cover up the power of domination and make it difficult for others to recognize it.


    "You go shopping first. I have something else to do. Go first!"


    After wandering for a while, Xie Nianjun opened his mouth, said it, and went straight away from the other street.


    Lu Ming several people, also did not think much, Xie Nianjun originally the whole God is mysterious.


    They continued to wander, and soon came to a busy area.


    This area is full of shops.


    This is the largest commercial star in qintianxing region. There are all kinds of caravans from different star rivers in qintianxing region.


    People are dazzled by some treasures, which make them envious. However, the price is amazing. Don''t mention them. Even some real gods and gods can''t afford to buy them.


    After wandering for a while, they came to a artifact shop. Lu Ming sold several low-grade artifacts of level 7 and level 8, and then exchanged them into some artifacts of the same level.


    Then, they went to some shops selling magic and secret arts.


    "There are so many magic skills and some secret arts!"


    Lu Ming is also surprised.


    Tong Xi''er''s eyes shine even more.


    But Xie Nianqing, Dan Dan, looks calm.


    At one glance, you can see at least hundreds of magic tricks.


    Class of speed, class of defense.


    However, the high price, but let them take a cool breath.


    In addition, there are even secrets.


    Secret arts are different from magic skills.


    Mysteries, often rarer, are used to assist. Some can assist attack, speed, alchemy, weapon refining, etc.


    Lu Ming looked at all kinds of things.Here, of course, there can''t be a real copy. It''s all about introductions.


    Only if you like it and want to buy it, the store will take out the real copy.


    "What a wonderful secret skill..."


    Lu Ming found that some secret arts can greatly increase the combat power in a short time, just like the war character formula. However, unlike the war word formula, the war word formula has no sequelae, and these secret arts often have sequelae.


    Some, can let the speed surge, some, need the special cultivation method, can enhance the person''s combat power.


    But prices, often surprisingly high.


    With Lu Ming''s current status, they are far from affordable.


    "Transfiguration!"


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming saw a kind of secret art, his eyes brightened.


    The magic power, breath, color and level can be changed.


    The introduction is very simple, but it is just suitable for Lu Ming.


    However, the price, but to 100000 Shenjing, let Lu Ming frown.


    Shiwan Shenjing, compared with other secret arts, is very, very low, but it is not a small number.


    "My guest, do you need this secret skill?"


    A shop assistant asked Lu Ming.


    "Is it cheaper?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Cheaper? I can''t do it. I need to ask the shopkeeper. Wait a moment. I''ll ask the shopkeeper for instructions! "


    The shop assistant politely said a word, and then hurried away. For a while, the temple came with a middle-aged man.


    "My guest, you need this divination skill. If you sell it to you, you can make a friend!"


    The shopkeeper said with a smile.


    "80000 crystal is too expensive, 50000 crystal, I will buy it!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Fifty thousand, my guest, I''m afraid it can''t be done. It''s too cheap!"


    The shopkeeper shook his head.


    "Shopkeeper, you must also understand that this divination technique has little effect. For most people, it has no effect at all. No matter how long you stay here, I''m afraid no one will buy 50000 Shenjing. That''s enough!"


    Lu Ming shakes his head at will, a look of indifference.


    Indeed, this divination technique is totally different from the Shenxi technique that Lu Ming got in those years.


    Shenxishu can change people''s breath, as if they had changed a person. However, Lu Ming''s cultivation is too high, and Shenxi is no longer useful.


    The divination can only change the breath, level, color and so on.


    But what do ordinary people do to change their divine power level?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2639

    The divinity changing skill can only disguise the high-level divine power as the low-level divine power, and certainly can''t disguise the low-level divine power as the high-level divine power.


    Why do people who control the power of King''s products disguise it as ordinary power?


    Ordinary people wish they had a higher level of divine power.


    Only a very small number of people who control the divine power, or the divine power, will disguise their divine power as a low-level divine power in order to be unobtrusive.


    However, there are too few such people!


    Therefore, as Lu Ming said, the magic art of changing gods is equivalent to chicken ribs, and no one will buy it.


    The manager''s face also changed. He knew that Lu Ming was right.


    "Fifty thousand crystal, if more, I will not, I am just curious!"


    Lu Ming shakes her head and is about to turn around and leave.


    "Wait a minute, my guest. Fifty thousand is fifty thousand. I''ll sell it to you!"


    The shopkeeper quickly stops Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming smiles, takes out 50000 crystal and gives it to the shopkeeper. Then the shopkeeper goes deep into the shop and comes back later and takes out a jade card to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming takes it and sweeps away her spiritual knowledge. It is the secret art of "changing the spirit".


    "It''s done!"


    Lu Ming is happy.


    After putting them away, they went out of the shop. Next, they turned around for a while. Xie Nianqing, Tong Xier and Dan Dan bought some things they needed respectively.


    Lu Ming also bought a few books about Shendan and returned to the inn.


    After returning to the inn, Lu Ming took out a Book Introducing Shendan and watched it carefully.


    ...


    Xie Nianjun, walking alone, soon came to a tall building.


    Experienced at a glance, you will know that this is the famous land of all souls to explore information.


    This is the result of a terrible force. Its strength is spread over most of the vast universe, and many news can be purchased here.


    Xie Nianjun walked in and was immediately welcomed.


    "What can I do for you, girl?"


    Asked a young woman.


    "I want information!"


    Xie Nianjun said.


    "Excuse me, is it the news from qintian star domain or from other star regions?"


    Asked the young woman.


    "Other star domains!"


    Xie Nianjun.


    "Other stars, please follow me!"


    The young woman welcomed Xie Nianjun into a room. Half an hour later, Xie Nianqing frowned and left the building.


    ...


    myriad stars are surging.


    Some small forces have begun to meet Tianjiao, who is not very high in the rankings, hoping to draw the other side in the past.


    In an inn!


    "Damn it, damned it, the soldiers of the heavenly army are all in the top 100. Damn it!"


    Kang long roared, his eyes full of jealousy.


    On the edge, situ''s smile was almost the same.


    This time, five members of the heavenly army entered the top 100 of their respective regions, which was far beyond their expectation.


    However, Kang long and situ Xiao did not enter the top 100 of their respective regions. Now, if you want to join the thirteen sects of Qin and Tian, you have to rely on luck.


    "Don''t worry, as long as I join a certain sect, I will recommend you to enter together!"


    Situ Feng spoke faintly.


    "Thank you very much, brother."


    Situ''s smile was filled with joy.


    "Thank you very much, brother situ."


    KANGLONG also repeatedly thanks.


    This time, fortunately, there was situfeng, who not only broke into the top 100 of his area, but also ranked not low. It was a certain thing to enter the thirteen sects of qintian.


    "Feng''er, in the second round, you should perform well. The better you perform, you will be valued by the thirteen schools of Qin Tian. After joining, the treatment will be better."


    Situ Haonan warned.


    "I know!"


    Situ Feng nodded, his eyes, showing a strong sense of war.


    This time, he wants to make a big splash and walk out of the turbulent star river.


    Qin Tianxing domain, even the universe, is his stage.


    North of the city of spirits, on a big mountain.


    This is where the tiger people gather.


    At the moment, a roar came from the mountain.


    "Tiger hair, and you, tiger bone, with your talent, you didn''t enter the top 100 of area 20. What''s going on?"


    Tiger teeth eyes such as electricity, swept to the tiger hair, tiger bone and so on.


    Tiger hair, tiger bone, usually cattle force coax, but in front of the tiger teeth, it is like a mouse, saw the cat, was swept by the tiger teeth eyes, excited to fight a shiver.


    "It''s all that kid, the scum of the riot Star River..."The tiger''s hair gnawed its teeth and told the story of Lu Ming again.


    "Riot Star River? I didn''t expect that such a genius could be found in a riot Star River. However, whoever killed the tiger people will be punished! "


    "Don''t worry, don''t let me meet him in the second round, otherwise, I will let him die miserably!"


    Tiger teeth Yin cold channel.


    If it had not been stipulated during the assessment period that he could not do anything to other people participating in the assessment, he would have mobilized his forces to find Lu Ming and kill him.


    ...


    in a flash of time, three days passed.


    Lu Ming has finished reading several books about Shendan, and has roughly checked the Shendan he got from Tianshen cave.


    The level of pills in the God cave is not high. Otherwise, the God will not stay there.


    There are healing pills, detoxification pills, and strengthening cultivation pills...


    among them, Lu Ming is most interested in two kinds of pills.


    One kind, the tranquilizing pill!


    One, Zhuang Shen Dan!


    Ning Shen Dan can speed up the unity of ten thousand yuan, make the virtual state, and enter the semi divine state more quickly.


    This is exactly what Lu Ming needs now.


    There is also one kind, Zhuang Shen Dan, which is of great help to the empty spirit state.


    After taking it, it can refine and enhance the divine power, break through the realm and greatly speed up the cultivation speed.


    Among them, there are two bottles of Ningshen pill, a total of 18.


    Zhuang Shen Dan, a full six bottles, 54.


    Lu Ming gave Xie Nianqing, Xie Nianjun, Tong Xi''er and Dan Dan a bottle of Zhuang Shen Dan. In this way, they could speed up their cultivation. He left two bottles by himself.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    On one side, the ball was holding a piece of magic fragment, and it was very enjoyable to eat.


    With a smile, Lu Ming takes out some pieces of artifact fragments and throws them to the ball. He takes out a tranquilizing pill, swallows it and begins to practice.


    The period of one month is just around the corner.


    On this day, the jade card glowed again, bringing them into the dream space.


    It''s still the stone tablet forest last time. There are various kinds of incomplete magic skills on it.


    This time, they had two years to understand.


    Roar! Roar! ...


    on the other side of the stone tablet forest, there is a roaring beast.


    This time, it''s a little different from last time.


    This time, the dream space, opened up a number of training places, filled with countless wild animals, people can enter the experience.


    In this way, it is of great help to understand and practice incomplete magic skills.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2640

    The crowd, instead of acting immediately, looked at each other.


    A total of 2000 people, two years later, may be competitors.


    Lu Ming suddenly felt a few strong breath, pressing towards him.


    As soon as he turned his eyes, he saw several figures stepping towards Lu Ming.


    Tiger people!


    Lu Ming can see at a glance that these men are all tiger people. A young man headed by him is very tall and majestic. He is a bit taller than the tiger bone at first. There is a kind of overlord in his body.


    "Are you Lu Ming?"


    Several tiger youth stop in front of Lu Ming. The young man at the head is indifferent.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming responded.


    "Very good, in the 20 area, you killed a lot of tiger Terran experts, in the second round, you had better not meet me, otherwise, I will let you die very miserable!"


    The first tiger youth ferocious Road, eyes burst out with repeated murders.


    "This riotous Star River boy has offended the tiger people. He''s finished!"


    "I''m afraid the second round will not be easy for him if he is targeted by tiger teeth."


    On the edge, some people whispered.


    "Tiger teeth, you are really more and more unprofitable, actually stare at a rioting star river person, your opponent, is me!"


    At this time, a rough voice sounded, a figure more robust than tiger teeth of the youth, step out, strong breath, pressure to tiger teeth.


    "Golden saint, golden saint!"


    Some people recognized that this young man was as famous as tiger teeth, and was also an extremely arrogant master of holy goods.


    "Jinsheng, you and I, there will be a war, this time, the first place will belong to me!"


    Tiger tooth sneers.


    "Ridiculous, you want to win the first prize? The first one is mine


    Jin Sheng contends with each other, their breath collides, and their supernatural power diffuses, which makes them feel terrible.


    "You two are really narcissistic. If you want to win the first place, you deserve it?"


    At this time, a young man stepped out, and Jin Sheng, tiger teeth two people, into the potential of horns.


    Yang Chong!


    Another is the presence of the divine power that governs holy goods.


    Jin Sheng, tiger teeth, eyes are showing a trace of dignified color.


    "This time, the test is talent and savvy, as well as combat experience. It''s not that if you have a high level of divine power, you can get the first prize!"


    A cold and quiet voice sounded, and a young snake man stepped out and joined the confrontation.


    "Yes, if you have a high level of divine power, you may not have high achievements in the future. As long as you have magical skills, many of you will come from behind."


    Another young man came out.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    then, a strong breath burst out, and there were more than a dozen young Tianjiao joining the confrontation.


    "It''s amazing. They are all in their own regions, ranking first!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    In the first round, these young people who joined the confrontation were the first in their respective regions. Each of them was full of confidence, arrogant and conceited, not inferior to others.


    Not only these people, but also those who are ranked second and third in their respective regions are full of confidence.


    In the first round, it''s not the first point, it''s stronger. Sometimes, it needs luck. Some people''s points are low, which doesn''t mean they are not strong.


    These people are also full of the will to fight against Jin Sheng and Hu ya.


    Lu Ming smiles at will and takes a few steps back, too lazy to compete with these people.


    It''s useless to say more now. We''ll know it after two years.


    "Two years later, let''s go to war one."


    Tiger teeth cold way, and then eyes cold swept a look at Lu Ming, body movement, with tiger people''s pride, rushed to the stone tablet forest.


    Then, Jinsheng and others rushed to the stone tablet forest and disappeared.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Later, other people''s body shape twinkles, rushes toward the stone tablet forest.


    This time, there were only two thousand people. They looked so sparse that they didn''t enter the stone tablet forest in a twinkling of an eye.


    However, different people have different choices.


    Some people rush into the stone tablet forest to find new incomplete magic skills.


    For example, most people will choose a speed type incomplete magic skill, or a defense type incomplete magic skill. If combined with the attack incomplete magic skill, the power will be stronger.


    But in this way, it is bound to distract a lot of energy by understanding several incomplete magic skills at the same time.


    Some people, however, directly skimmed over the stone tablet forest, rushed into the other side of the stone tablet forest, entered the training ground, looking for wild animals to fight and concentrate on cultivating a incomplete magic skill.


    As long as a incomplete magic skill is cultivated to a very high level, its power is also extremely amazing.


    Individuals, there are personal choices.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing are separated. Lu Ming wanders in the stone tablet forest.Lu Ming also plans to choose another incomplete magic skill.


    His understanding is high enough, choose one more, is the king''s way.


    Soon after, Lu Ming chose a speed type incomplete magic skill.


    This incomplete magic skill has a name.


    Peng Yi Shu!


    The experience of ROC flying, evolved, once displayed, just like the ROC wings, amazing speed.


    Similarly, this incomplete magic skill is divided into seven levels.


    Lu Ming understood it carefully.


    More than a month later, Lu Mingcai started his career.


    After the introduction, Lu Ming did not continue to practice here. He went through the stone tablet forest and came to the other side.


    He wants to enter the training ground, looking for wild animals to fight, so that the speed of training is the fastest.


    On the other side of the stone tablet forest, there are 72 huge caves leading to different training places.


    These holes were not found in the last time they entered here. They are new ones this time.


    Lu Ming walks into a cave at will and goes through the cave. There is a boundless plain in front of him.


    Roar! Roar!


    On the plain, roaring like thunder, you can see a huge wild beast swimming.


    Some wild animals have been fighting with some young people.


    "Peng Yi Shu!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, the power of the master to run Peng Yi Shu, behind him, it seems that there is a pair of invisible wings, let his speed surge, toward the plain.


    Roar!


    Soon, a wild animal like a lion, with a high energy of 10 meters, came to kill Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming didn''t fight back, but showed Peng''s wing skill. His body swayed, avoiding the attack of the wild beast, bypassing the wild animal and going deep into the plain.


    On the way, there are wild animals attacking Lu Ming. Lu Ming evades Lu Ming with Peng Yi technique. In this way, he can temper Peng Yi technique.


    Lu Ming didn''t know how many miles he had gone. He couldn''t see other youth Tianjiao here.


    At this time, Lu Ming stopped.


    Roar! Roar! ...


    all of a sudden, several wild animals came to kill Lu Ming.


    The strength of these wild animals is not very strong. Some of them are equivalent to the level of virtual spirit, some of which are double and three.


    Of course, there will be four levels of virtual spirit state, or more than four levels of virtual spirit state. Of course, the number is less.


    In the palm of Lu Ming''s hand, a long spear condenses. At the same time, he uses Peng''s wing technique to kill several wild animals.


    The spears are in full swing and roaring like thunder. The ascetic practice has begun!


    If there are wild animals as training, the speed of improving incomplete magic skills will be much faster.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2641

    As time went by, Lu Ming''s control of the two kinds of incomplete magic arts became deeper and deeper.


    Two months later, Lu Ming''s gun skills were incomplete, and then made a breakthrough, reaching the fourth level at one stroke!


    And Peng wing skill, also practice to the second level!


    "It''s not enough. We must practice to a higher level."


    Lu Ming whispered.


    To tell you the truth, he was still under a bit of pressure this time.


    It is not easy to be the first without exposing the power of domination.


    Jinsheng, Huya and YANGCHONG all control the existence of divine power, and their understanding will never be low.


    It''s not easy to beat them.


    The main reason is that Lu Ming''s accomplishments are too low.


    Huya and others are all the accomplishments suppressed in the realm of virtual spirit.


    Lu Ming is just the Seven Star emperor.


    In the absence of the "war word formula", Lu Ming''s advantage will not be so great.


    After all, the power of divine power is extremely powerful.


    Therefore, if you want to defeat the opponent in the premise of backward cultivation, incomplete magic skills, it is very important.


    Lu Ming continued to practice.


    Time goes by day by day.


    On this day, a figure suddenly appeared in the outer space of all souls.


    This figure, is a middle-aged beautiful woman, looks more than 40 years old, but still charming.


    She just stopped in space and looked at all the spirits.


    "I didn''t expect that there was a member of my family in this Qin Tianxing region. It seems that he is not yet an adult. He should be a descendant of our family who has been living in exile."


    "The number of my ethnic group was scarce. Since I met them, I''ll take them back and cultivate them well."


    After that, the middle-aged woman stepped out. At the next moment, she appeared directly on a street in the city of spirits. The speed was incredible.


    Moreover, on the street, it seems that no one found out how the middle-aged woman appeared, as if she had been there.


    Among these people, there is the existence of God realm.


    The middle-aged woman''s eyes look at an inn, which is the inn where Lu Ming lives.


    The next moment, she stepped out and appeared directly in a room.


    This room is a place for bubble cultivation.


    Bubble has been following Lu Ming to come here and practice in this room.


    Paopao was originally practicing with her eyes closed. Suddenly, she opened her eyes and saw the middle-aged woman standing in front of her, looking at her curiously.


    The bubble was so scared that he got up and ran away.


    However, she found that she could not move and was imprisoned in the air.


    "The talent is excellent, but it is a rare jade. If it is carved, it will be brilliant."


    The middle-aged woman looks at the bubble carefully, and the more she looks, the more satisfied she is.


    "You... Who are you? Why give me a sense of intimacy? "


    Bubble blinked and said, now, instead, she is not afraid, and still in the middle-aged beauty, feel a sense of intimacy.


    "You and I are of the same race, naturally you have a sense of intimacy!"


    The middle-aged woman smiles, and then her body shape changes rapidly. The next moment, a space-time spirit mouse appears in the air.


    Time and space mouse!


    Middle aged beautiful woman, is also a time and space spirit mouse!


    "You, you..."


    the bubble blinked hard.


    This is the first time that she saw other space-time spirit mice, and immediately felt closer.


    "Little guy, you should never go back to the ethnic group. Now, I''ll take you to the Hui ethnic group. That''s where you should stay, and your talent can really come into play."


    The middle-aged beautiful woman has been transformed into human form again.


    "With you Hui people? I, I... "


    bubbles mutter.


    To tell you the truth, she really wants to go with the middle-aged woman to the space mouse group and meet other people of the same race.


    However, she couldn''t bear Lu Ming!


    "I have to say goodbye to brother Lu Ming before I can go with you!"


    Finally, the bubble bit his teeth.


    Although she was reluctant to part with Lu Ming, she found that her accomplishments were too low to help Lu Ming. Even Dan Dan''s accomplishments surpassed her.


    Therefore, she still decided to improve her strength with the middle-aged women of Hui nationality first, and then come out.


    "Goodbye, it''s easy!"


    The middle-aged woman showed a happy look, her eyes swept.


    "Well, there is a world turtle here. Our family and the world turtle have a deep relationship. It''s better to take this world turtle to the world turtle group together..."


    the middle-aged woman whispered, then waved her hand and brought bubbles to Dan Dan''s room.


    At this moment, Dan Dan''s head, suspended a jade card, is practicing incomplete magic skills in the dream space."Wake up!"


    The middle-aged lady''s voice came out of his mouth.


    "Nest, what''s going on? This will also break down. I''m practicing... "


    when I wake up, I will scream and see a middle-aged beautiful woman.


    At the sight of a middle-aged woman, Dan Dan''s hair explodes, and he immediately retreats. However, as before the bubble, he finds that he can''t move.


    "Dan Dan, this is the elder of our family..."


    bubble introduces the middle-aged beautiful woman.


    "It turned out to be the predecessor of the space time spirit mouse family..."


    Dan Dan''s heart moved.


    "Little fellow, you are not young. You should know a lot from the inheritance of blood. In the vast universe, there are many origins between the world tortoise and the time and space spirit mouse. Would you like to go with me? I will take you back to the world turtle clan!"


    The middle-aged woman said.


    "Yes, of course I will. My seat, no, I will do it in 10000!"


    Dan Dan immediately agreed, the head of the fast.


    Where is he not willing to? As long as he can return to the world tortoise clan, he can be promoted faster. Where does he need to join the thirteen sects of qintian.


    "Dan Dan, I want to say goodbye to brother Lu Ming!"


    Bubble path.


    "Well, say goodbye to that fellow


    Dan Dan nods.


    Then, the middle-aged woman with two people, came to Lu Ming''s room, a voice came out, Lu Ming also woke up.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lu Ming is also a little confused. He is fighting with wild animals, and suddenly he quits the dream space.


    "You are..."


    as soon as she saw the middle-aged beautiful woman, Lu Ming''s eyes coagulated and her thoughts turned in her heart.


    Is it this person who let him out of the dream space?


    "Brother Lu Ming, this is our forefather!"


    Bubbles pull Lu Ming''s arm.


    "The elder of the time and space spirit mouse family..."


    Lu Ming was moved.


    He had heard from ZuLong.


    There are several of the top ten war beasts in the celestial realm, which are not native to the celestial realm, but come from the vast universe.


    World turtles, time-space mice, and Holy Spirit ants are all from the universe.


    Is this the ancestor of the spirit mouse family in the universe.


    "Lu Ming, it''s like this..."


    Dan Dan told us about their meeting with the Hui nationality group of middle-aged beautiful women.


    "That''s a good thing."


    Lu Ming smiles. Naturally, he won''t object.


    Only with the middle-aged beautiful woman back to the ethnic group, Dan Dan, bubble, can we have a better future.


    Follow him and you''ll lose your talent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2642

    "Brother Lu Ming, I will come back to see you when I have a successful practice in the future."


    Bubble some do not give up the road.


    From a very young age, she followed Lu Ming, naturally a little reluctant.


    "Go ahead, go ahead and practice hard. In the future, I will visit you too!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Although he did not give up, he also understood that separation was the best choice.


    "The little guy is good. He has a high talent and a deep chance. In the future, the universe may not have a place without you!"


    The middle-aged woman looks at Lu Ming, as if she can see through Lu Ming. In her eyes, she also shows a trace of surprise.


    Lu Ming smiles bitterly in his heart. He knows that this middle-aged beautiful woman has reached an incredible level of cultivation. Most of his secrets will be seen through by the other party.


    "I don''t know whether she has found out the formula of war word!"


    Lu Ming thought to herself.


    The word "war" was once used by Bai Ya. Even if it is put in the universe, it is a precious treasure. Many big people will fight for it.


    If found by a middle-aged woman, I don''t know the consequences.


    But at this time, Lu Ming found that the word "war" in the sea had shrunk rapidly and turned to be hundreds of millions of times smaller than the dust. It seemed that he was also afraid of the discovery of middle-aged women.


    Fortunately, the middle-aged woman did not seem to find any difference.


    "Little fellow, you are also predestined with my family, I will help you


    After that, the middle-aged woman waves her hand and forces her way into Lu Ming''s body.


    At once, Lu Ming felt that all the strength in his body should be condensed into a stream, reaching the unity of ten thousand yuan and lighting the divine fire.


    "Thank you very much


    Lu Ming thanks and knows that the other party is helping him.


    "Good bye


    The middle-aged woman waved her hand and took Dan Dan, and the bubble disappeared directly.


    "Good bye


    Lu Ming whispered, then sat cross legged and began to practice.


    Boom!


    In his body, the power of domination is turbulent, like the water of a river flowing. Originally, there is a trace of the power of the world in his power.


    But now, this trace of world power is completely melted by the power of domination and completely transformed into the power of domination.


    In his meridians, there is nothing but the power to dominate.


    Originally, Lu Ming wanted to achieve this step, it would take some time to polish. He estimated that it would take at least 10 years.


    However, with the help of the power of the middle-aged woman, he directly broke through.


    "Tranquilizing pill!"


    Lu Ming takes out several tranquilizing pills and swallows them.


    Boom!


    His power of domination, with the help of concentration pill, crazily converges toward the elixir field.


    And then it''s constantly compressing, constantly compressing.


    Compress, recompress!


    In the end, all the power of domination converged into a group in the Dantian, constantly compressed.


    Huhh,,


    when it is compressed to the extreme, the power of domination has undergone earth shaking changes. Suddenly, a flame spreads out on the surface of the power of domination.


    But the flames started to burn, and soon the flames started to burn.


    Holy fire!


    This is the divine fire, the divine fire composed of divine power!


    Lu Ming''s success in lighting the divine fire means that he has stepped into the semi divine state, and soon all the power of domination has turned into a wisp of divine fire.


    Lu Ming officially stepped into the realm of demigod.


    Now, of course, it''s just a wisp of magic fire.


    Next, we need to continue to strengthen the divine fire, and finally, we can fill the whole body with divine power. With the help of divine power, the physical body will complete a transformation and transform into a divine body.


    At that time, he stepped into the realm of martial god and became a God.


    "Try the power!"


    Lu Ming''s heart was moved, and the fire was burning. A thin layer of divine power filled his palm.


    Hiss!


    Lu Ming cuts his hand through the void and hisses.


    "The divine power, the power of dominating the divine power, is indeed much stronger than the power of domination!"


    Lu Ming''s smile.


    Now, although there is only a wisp of divine fire in his body, the amount is very small, but it is the dominating power, which is much stronger than the previous power.


    Lu Ming''s combat power has been improved rather than decreased.


    For the next round of assessment, Lu Ming is more confident.


    Step into the demigod, a step away from the virtual state.


    Lu Ming is confident that even if he does not have the power to dominate the whole divine power, he will be able to suppress all the heroes.


    He still has this confidence.


    Next, Lu Ming swallows several tranquilizing pills, consolidates the realm completely, and then enters the dream space again to practice.In these two years, they are free to enter and exit the dream space.


    Time flies, two years, in a flash.


    Dream space, the place of trial, on the plain.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    There are at least a dozen wild animals of the four levels of virtual spirit realm, killing Xiang Luming.


    However, Lu Ming moved like a roc flying in the sky. He easily avoided the attack of more than a dozen wild animals, and then stabbed them with a long spear.


    Poof! Poof! Poof! ...


    in an instant, a dozen wild animals equivalent to four levels of Xushen state were killed by Lu Ming.


    "Peng Yi Shu has reached the sixth level, and that kind of gun technique has also reached the sixth level!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    This is what he has gained in the past two years.


    Magic skills, the more practice to the back, the more difficult to improve.


    However, after two years, Lu Ming trained both kinds of incomplete magic skills to the sixth level. If the speed was spread out, I didn''t know how many people would be scared.


    There is no doubt that Lu Ming''s understanding belongs to the top of the top.


    Otherwise, when he was in heaven, he would not be able to create miracles, control various strongest laws at the same time, and finally cultivate the way of domination.


    Buzz!


    At this time, the sky, a line of light fell down, covering all people, their bodies disappeared, the next moment, they appeared on a piece of stone platform.


    The stone platform is suspended in the air, with nearly 2000 stone platforms around a huge battle platform.


    Here, it''s still a dream space.


    Shua!


    At this time, a figure appeared above the battle platform.


    This figure is the moderator, who was selected by 13 schools to preside over the assessment.


    At this moment, in the open space of all souls, once again full of people.


    Everyone''s eyes, all look to the sky.


    In the sky, there is a huge screen, which completely reflects the situation in the dream space.


    Everyone can see the competition in the dream space through this screen.


    In dream space.


    The figure in the sky above the battle platform was a middle-aged man. His eyes swept over the hall and his voice rang out.


    "If you can enter the second round, you are all the elites in qintianxing region. You are already qualified to join the thirteen schools of qintian."


    "However, next, you should also perform well. The better you perform, you will naturally be valued by the thirteen schools of qintian. In the future, you will be treated better. Do you understand?"


    Middle aged man.


    "Understand!"


    Everyone roared and their eyes were hot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2643

    Although they have entered the thirteen sects of Qin and Tian, they must perform well if they want to win a better future.


    If you can be seen by a big man, it may also soar to the sky.


    Everyone''s eyes are hot.


    "Now, let''s invite the elders of the thirteen sects!"


    The big man opened his mouth and gave a fist to the void.


    High in the sky, suddenly there is light shining, and then, a shadow, suddenly emerged.


    There are 13 groups of people, each group, three or four people, four or five people, men and women, old and young!


    These are the masters of the thirteen schools of Qin Tian!


    Many people are shocked, secretly swear, wait a minute, must perform well.


    "Well, now, let''s start the competition. Originally, there were 2000 of you, but now, there are only 1 999 people, and one of them hasn''t come, but it doesn''t matter. The competition later is random. The jade charm will shine randomly. Which two people flash at the same time, the two people will go on!"


    The middle-aged man announced.


    Lu Ming smiles. The one who is less, naturally, is Dan Dan.


    Hum! Hum!


    All of a sudden, the jade amulet on the top of two people''s heads suddenly sparkled, like two stars.


    "You two, go to war!"


    Middle aged man.


    The two young men, one is a snake youth, the other is a tortoise beetle genius.


    The tortoise shell clan, in other places, is the same as the Terran, but there is an extra tortoise shell on the back, which is famous for its defense.


    The two men looked at each other, both flashing cold light, and then jumped onto the platform at the same time, opposite each other.


    Whew!


    The snake man youth, first of all, stepped on his feet, and his body was like lightning. He killed the turtle youth. In his hand, a sword light and lightning stabbed at the turtle youth.


    Snake people''s attack, fast accurate ruthless!


    However, the tortoise beetle youth did not panic, his body, filled with gray magic, and then, his limbs and head, directly retracted into the turtle shell.


    When!


    The sword of the snake man youth stabbed on the turtle shell, and sparks shot everywhere. The tortoise shell just rolled back twice, and nothing happened.


    "Is it useful to hide in the shell? Watch me break your shell!"


    The young snake people are indifferent and open their mouths, and their long swords are constantly wielded. They kill the young people of the tortoise beetles.


    However, every sword was cut on the turtle shell, and there was nothing wrong with the shell.


    Moreover, when the other side showed his flaws, the Youth Association of the tortoiseshell condensed a long gun and shot it out, forcing the snake people to retreat.


    "You are the loser!"


    From the shell of a snake, a young man can be shot directly from the shell of a snake.


    The young snake people can only escape.


    Some of Tianjiao, who watched on one side, looked worried.


    The defensive power of the tortoise beetles is too amazing to deal with.


    Unless the strength is much stronger than him, if the strength is equal, it is often not the opponent of the other side.


    Sure enough, after dozens of moves, the young snake people were hit and flew out of the battle platform.


    Snake youth, eliminated.


    The youth of the Kujia nationality have won the victory.


    Shuangshuang withdrew from the battle platform, and then two young people lit up on the platform to fight.


    To tell you the truth, those who can get to this point are all masters. Almost all the powers under control are king''s power. Only a few of them have excellent understanding. With ordinary magic power and terrible incomplete magic skill, they can get to this step.


    The battle continued and the crowd watched.


    In the city of all souls, people can also see clearly with that screen.


    "Maple is on the stage!"


    Suddenly, situ Haonan exclaimed excitedly.


    I saw that two people jumped onto the battle platform, one of them was situ Feng.


    Yunfeng Pavilion master, as well as the riot star river people, pay special attention to.


    After all, in the tower breaking assessment conducted by Yunfeng Pavilion master, situ Feng was the first one, and his performance was the most brilliant. He was regarded as the hope of the turbulent star river.


    They all want to see what kind of performance situ Feng can have.


    "Let''s go!"


    Situfeng, carrying one hand, one hand, condenses a sword, light mouth.


    "If you want to deal with me with one hand, be arrogant, then you will lose!"


    The other side opened his mouth coldly, and a trace of ferocious color flashed in his eyes. He rushed towards situ Feng, and his fists were constantly bombarded.


    "Incomplete magic, the third level!"


    As soon as the other side makes a move, Lu Ming can see that the young man''s incomplete magic skills have reached the third level, which can be regarded as good.


    "Incomplete magic is only the third level. It''s a waste!"


    Situfeng sneered coldly and cut the sword in his hand.


    After a sword is cut out, a dozen sword lights appear, covering each other from all directions.The young man was shocked and tried to resist, but the light of the sword in situ Feng''s hand suddenly soared, and more than ten swords merged into one.


    Poof!


    The sword light disappears, and the opponent is directly split in two.


    The body, which was split in half, dissipates into energy and then condenses on the platform around the platform.


    His face was pale and his eyes were frightened.


    Although, being killed in the dream space will not really fall, but that feeling is really true. If he is outside, he has already died.


    He was terrified!


    "How strong, his incomplete magic skills have reached the fourth level."


    "And it''s definitely the fourth peak, terrible, terrible!"


    "With the same level of magic power and the same accomplishments, ordinary people can''t stop his sword!"


    A lot of people were shocked.


    Situ Feng a hand, let many people face incomparably dignified.


    Incomplete magic, the fourth peak, which is very high.


    You know, incomplete magic skills, the more behind, the more difficult to practice.


    Although two years have passed since the first round of assessment, most people are still at the second and third levels.


    It''s the first time that we''ve reached the fourth level. Moreover, it''s still the fourth peak. It''s not far from the fifth.


    How many people are opponents if we cooperate with situ Feng''s Wang pin divine power?


    "Not bad!"


    A strong man of the thirteen schools of Qin Tian, nodded with a smile, looked at situ Feng, and was moved.


    The strong men of other clans also looked at situ Feng a few times.


    In a few years, can a incomplete magic skill, practice to the fourth peak, the understanding has been very high.


    "Ha ha ha, big brother is very powerful. If Lu Ming meets big brother, he can''t stop a sword!"


    Outside, situ laughed and laughed.


    Situ Haonan was also very happy.


    "Brother situ, congratulations. Just now there are 13 great figures praising them. It''s rare to get 13 great figures'' exaggeration!"


    Kangji also laughed and flattered.


    Although he was jealous to death, but now, he naturally wants to make friends with situ Haonan and firmly grasp this ally.


    "Yes, yes, brother situ, it''s normal for you to join the three overlords of the thirteen schools of Qin Dynasty even if you are so gifted."


    "Envy


    The leaders of other forces in the riot Star River praised each other and wanted to take the opportunity to have a good relationship with situ Haonan.


    Situ Haonan''s mouth was bursting with laughter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2644

    How to deal with Si Feng''s eyes!


    Only a few people, calm and unmoved!


    "Lu Ming, I hope you don''t meet me!"


    At this time, situ Feng looks at Lu Ming, gives Lu Ming a voice, and then jumps up and flies to the stone platform.


    "I wish I could meet you!"


    Lu Ming faintly smiles and responds with a sentence, which makes situ Feng''s eyes burst out with cold light.


    Competition, continue!


    One by one.


    Soon after, it was Xie Nianjun''s turn.


    "Beauty, you look so beautiful, I can''t bear to hurt you, you''d better admit defeat yourself!"


    Xie Nianjun''s opponent, a rather handsome young man, looked at Xie Nianjun playfully.


    Shua!


    Xie Nianjun started directly, and the sword light burst out and covered the other side.


    The other side''s incomplete magic skill is only to cultivate to "it seems that we all underestimate the rebellion Star River!"


    Lu Ming showed his strength, which surprised many people.


    Even the great men of the thirteen sects of Qin Dynasty were somewhat surprised.


    Obviously, they didn''t expect that there were several good characters in a row, which was beyond their expectation.


    Originally, they didn''t pay attention to the star river of the riot at all. They thought that the star river of the riot would not be arrogant. Therefore, in the past years, the thirteen schools of learning had not opened up to the star river of rebellion.


    This time, it was only on the whim of a great figure in the thirteen sects of Qin Dynasty that he said that he was also open to the rebellious Star River. That''s why he recruited disciples this time and was open to the rebellious Star River.


    "It seems that in the future, we should go to the turbulent star river more often, and maybe there will be good seedlings!"


    The master of the thirteen schools of Qin Tian had different ideas in his mind.


    "The fourth level of incomplete magic skill, it seems that it is not very difficult to cultivate successfully?"


    Outside, Fazu said with a smile that his voice was deliberately raised and reached Kangji and situ Haonan''s ears.


    Kang Ji and situ Haonan snorted coldly, their faces gloomy.


    "I knew this boy was so talented, he should have been killed long ago!"


    Situ Haonan gnawed his teeth.


    At the beginning, when they surrounded and killed Fazu in the Beishang star chenjindao, it was Lu Ming who suddenly ran out and gave Fazu a seven level medium-sized artifact, so that Fazu reversed the war situation.


    I knew that Lu Ming''s talent was so high that he became a competitor of situfeng. He should have killed Lu Ming with all his strength that day.


    But now, it''s late, and they regret it.


    "Don''t worry, maple must have gone farther than him in the end."


    Situ Haonan gnawed his teeth.


    After killing his opponent, Lu Ming returned to the battle platform. When many people looked at him, they all showed their vigilance and obviously regarded him as a threatening opponent.


    "Interesting. It''s interesting to kill like this!"


    The tiger teeth, when looking at Lu Ming, show a trace of ferocious color.


    The competition continues!


    A couple of people on the court, fighting.


    Most of the people, as soon as they make a move, use their full strength to break out their peak combat power.


    They understand that the people of the thirteen sects of qintian are watching. The better they perform, the more they will be liked. Even if they are defeated by their opponents, they can be valued as long as they perform well enough.


    The first round of competition, a total of nearly 1000, full of half a month before all ended.


    In addition to Dan Dan, there were 1 999 people who took 999 contests, and one of them was promoted directly in the air.


    Enter the second round, a total of 1000 people, continue to the way before, in pairs.


    Entering the second round, the competition is undoubtedly more intense, because those who can enter the second round are all masters.


    There are big wars going on.


    Soon, it''s situ Feng''s turn!


    Situfeng was really strong. His fourth peak''s incomplete magic skill broke out and easily defeated his opponent.


    Soon after, it was Xie Nianjun''s turn and Xie Nianqing''s turn, but both of them obviously did not use their full strength. They pretended to struggle with their opponents for dozens of moves before they defeated their opponents.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2645

    Not long after Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun, it was Tong Xier''s turn. After a fierce battle, Tong Xier also defeated his opponent.


    After that, Lu Ming shot, naturally also easily defeated the opponent.


    For example, Huya, Jinsheng, YANGCHONG, linghuye and others are all easy to kill their opponents without any suspense.


    After the second round, 500 people were promoted.


    Then 500 people started the third round.


    Five hundred, two hundred and fifty.


    This round, situfeng still won, but Xie Nianjun and Xie Nianqing, respectively, were defeated by their opponents and stopped here!


    "Lu Ming, what I practice is the skill of the past life. It''s inconvenient to expose too much!"


    Back at Shitai, Xie Nianqing delivers a message to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming nods.


    He guessed that Xie Nianqing''s past life, or Xie Nianjun''s present life, might have been extraordinary. They did not dare to expose too much. Were they enemies?


    In Lu Ming''s mind, he turns his thoughts.


    Xie Nianqing, other things, will not hide from him, but when it comes to the past life, Xie Nianqing does not want to say more every time. Is it because there is a big enemy?


    The more Lu Ming thinks, the more likely it is?


    The past lives of Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun may be very important.


    Because the past life and this life involve reincarnation. Anyway, as far as Lu Ming knows, no one can reincarnate.


    Can God do it?


    At the time of heaven, it is like killing the heart and awakening from Lu Ming''s blood. It is not reincarnation at all.


    Because Shixin Shengzu didn''t die at all, just a drop of blood, hiding in the blood of Lu Ming''s family.


    What''s more, when Dan Dan was not reincarnated, he was seriously injured, turned into an egg, and was reborn in Nirvana.


    Reincarnation, simply mysterious and mysterious!


    The previous lives of Xie Nianjun and Xie Nianqing, who were reincarnated at the same time, are likely to have great enemies.


    What''s more, their big enemy, most likely, is the enemy of the universe.


    Lu Ming thought a lot about it. He understood that Xie Nianqing didn''t want to talk more about it. It was very likely that he didn''t want to involve him and Lu shenhuang.


    "Strength, my strength is too low, Xiaoqing, one day, I will become the peak of the universe, let you no longer have scruples!"


    Lu Ming swears in his heart.


    After Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun failed, Tong Xier came on the stage.


    After a difficult battle, Tong Xi''er narrowly defeated his opponent.


    When it was Lu Ming''s turn to play, he also beat the other side.


    Jin Sheng, Hu Ya and others, naturally there is no suspense.


    At the end of the third round, 250 people were left.


    Then, the fourth round started.


    Two hundred and fifty people fought against each other.


    There is no doubt that the war is more intense than here.


    Because most of the people, the magic power they control is the king''s power, and the competition is to understand the incomplete magic power.


    This round, Tong Xi''er finally stopped.


    When this round is over, only Lu Ming and situ Feng will be eliminated from the rebellion.


    At the end of the round, there are still 125 people left.


    These 125 people, each of them, are real Tianjiao. They are all very powerful and attract much attention.


    "Well, now there are 125 people. Most of you have a clear idea of the strength of most of you. The predecessors of the thirteen sects have a clear idea. Only a few of you still retain their strength. It is meaningless to continue to compete in pairs. Now, let''s change the rules of the competition."


    At this time, the middle-aged man announced.


    "Change the rules of competition?"


    Many people''s hearts move.


    Indeed, up to now, in addition to Huya, Jinsheng, YANGCHONG, linghuye and other few people, they have still retained their strength. In the previous competition, almost all the others have put their best into it.


    There are several catties, how about the talent, those strong people of the thirteen schools of Qin Dynasty have a clear idea.


    It''s just a waste of time to keep fighting in pairs.


    "Now, there are one hundred and twenty-five of you. You will be divided into five groups, each group of twenty-five!"


    "Next, a group of 25 people will go up to compete. Each group, the last two remaining on the stage, will be promoted to the top 10."


    Middle aged man.


    Five groups, two people from each group, five groups, just top ten.


    "Wonderful is coming!"


    People watching from outside are shocked.


    Twenty five people on the stage at the same time will undoubtedly be more wonderful.


    "Now, the jade card is on, come on stage!"


    The middle-aged man announced.


    As soon as his voice fell, there were jade cards on the field, which lit up.


    "It''s my turn!"


    When Lu Ming smiles, his jade card also lights up.


    Lu Ming stepped out and jumped onto the platform.At the same time, another 24 people jumped onto the stage.


    "Situ Feng, and Yang Chong!"


    As soon as Lu Ming glanced, she saw situ Feng and Yang Chong, one of the top three candidates.


    At the same time, situ Feng''s eyes also look at Lu Ming, the cold light diffuses.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    on the stage, their bodies flashed, and many of them were away from Yang Chong.


    Yang Chong''s strength is too amazing, so far, no one dares to fight with him.


    "Liu Ming, we finally meet. Let''s have a World War I!"


    "Just to my taste!"


    Suddenly, the two figures rushed together, fighting each other.


    "Fight me!"


    "War!"


    The two men, like a fuse, kept fighting with each other.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Situfeng stares at Lu Ming and strides towards Lu Ming. The cold killing opportunity firmly locks Lu Ming in.


    "Yes, Lu Ming and situ Feng are going to fight!"


    Outside, many of the Star River rioters have bright eyes.


    They are all rioters in Xinghe and naturally pay more attention to Lu Ming and situ Feng.


    They all want to see Lu Ming and situ Feng, who is stronger.


    "Feng ER, you must be able to kill Lu Ming, and Yang Chong together, become the last two people, into the top ten!"


    Situ Haonan roared and looked forward to it.


    Whew!


    Sima Feng''s magic power is turbulent, condenses into a battle sword, and the whole person is like a bright sword light, killing towards Lu Ming.


    Hum!


    With the power of domination, Lu Ming condenses a long spear, which is swept out and collides with situfeng''s sword.


    A fierce roar, strength overflowing between, a figure back quickly retreat, is situfeng.


    "Situ Feng has retired!"


    "He is not Lu Ming''s opponent!"


    Some rioters in Xinghe exclaimed.


    "How can this happen, damn it!"


    Situ Haonan and Kangji roared in their hearts and their faces were gloomy.


    "Situ Feng, this is your strength, let people down!"


    Lu Ming indifferently opens his mouth, steps on it, and quickly kills situ Feng.


    A long gun shock, a bright spear awn, toward situfeng shrouded away.


    Sima Feng broke out with all his strength, and exerted the fourth peak''s incomplete magic skill to the extreme. However, he was still suppressed by Lu Ming and retreated.


    "Lu Ming, your strength is really good. Originally I wanted to keep it for the last time. Now, go to die!"


    Situfeng''s indifferent voice rings out. As soon as his voice falls, his speed suddenly soars. In an instant, he appears behind Lu Ming and cuts it down with a sword, as fast as lightning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2646

    Sima Feng''s speed suddenly soars. He appears behind Lu Ming and cuts out his sword. His sharp and terrible sword Qi makes Lu Ming''s skin tense.


    "What a fast speed, it''s the incomplete magic skill of speed class!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved. He stepped on it suddenly, and his body burst forward. Then he drew the long gun backward.


    Bang!


    The spear sweeps the sword spirit of situ Feng, which makes Lu Ming avoid the attack of situ Feng.


    "That''s... Speed type incomplete magic skill!"


    "Situfeng, actually practiced the speed class incomplete magic skill, moreover, looked at the power, also reached the fourth heavy!"


    "It''s terrible. It''s really terrible. It''s only a few years for situ Feng to cultivate two kinds of incomplete magic skills to the fourth level."


    Many people were amazed.


    Everyone knows that situ Feng had hidden his strength before.


    What he practiced was not one kind of incomplete magic skill, but two kinds.


    A speed type incomplete magic skill, a kind of attack type incomplete magic skill, the combination of the two, cooperate with each other, the power will be greatly increased.


    Even the great men of the thirteen sects of Qin Dynasty have bright eyes.


    "In just a few years, I have cultivated two kinds of incomplete magic skills to the fourth level. This kind of understanding is good and good. I didn''t expect that there were such characters in the riot Star River!"


    One of the three hegemonic forces, bumiejianzong, is an old man in purple robe, smoothing his beard and showing his satisfaction.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Feng ER has also practiced the incomplete magic skill of speed. Ha ha, that''s great. I knew that he would not lose!"


    Situ Haonan was more excited to laugh.


    He was so excited that he didn''t see that the strong man of the immortal sword sect, one of the three hegemonic forces, praised situ Feng.


    Obviously, this is a fancy to situ Feng.


    Situfeng has a great chance to join the immortal sword sect. It''s strange that he is not excited.


    "Kill him, kill that boy..."


    situ Haonan roared in his heart.


    "Lu Ming, if you want to compare with me, you''re still far behind. I''m the first pride in the riot of Xinghe!"


    Situfeng sneers at him. His body swings and he kills Lu Ming.


    In an instant, there are thirty-six sword lights, cutting to the key of Lu Ming.


    Speed type incomplete magic skill, combined with attack type incomplete magic skill, its power is really amazing, which greatly increases the combat power.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming, armed with a long gun, swept out with a sweeping force.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    the sword light of situfeng was constantly broken, but the sword light of situ Feng burst out again and chopped at Lu Ming.


    In one breath, situ Feng had already circled Lu Ming 37 times and cut out 1086 sword lights.


    This is the terrible combination of speed incomplete magic and attack incomplete magic.


    With the cooperation of the two phases, Lu Ming was completely controlled within a certain range and could only be passively beaten.


    Because, your speed is not as fast as the other party''s, the attack has been evaded by the other party, but it is difficult for you to avoid the attack of the other party.


    "See how many moves you can block. I''ll die!"


    Situ Feng''s cold voice spread out, and the offensive became more and more violent.


    "Situ Feng, is this all your strength? Well, that''s it


    At this time, Lu Ming spoke faintly.


    When Lu Ming''s voice dropped, his figure, like a roc spreading its wings, soared up to 90000 Li and rose to the sky.


    After that, Lu Ming swoops down at an amazing speed. He stabs and kills situ Feng.


    Come on, it''s coming to the end.


    Many people have an illusion that Lu Ming at the moment is like a roc, preying on prey.


    "Speed type incomplete magic skill, but also is the fourth heavy speed class incomplete magic skill!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    Lu Ming, actually also controlled the speed class incomplete magic skill.


    Situfeng, eyes a congealed, sword, and Lu Ming''s long gun, bang together.


    "Broken!"


    Lu Ming whispered, the spear was shocked, and in an instant, eleven heavy forces broke out.


    The fifth skill is incomplete!


    At this moment, Lu Ming used the fourth level of Pengyi technique and the fifth level of incomplete magic skill.


    Of course, Lu Ming''s divine power was covered up, and he did not break out with all his strength. Otherwise, there was no need for so many moves.


    Even so, situfeng can''t resist it completely. The sword light collapses, and Lu Ming''s spear pierces situ Feng''s head, killing him directly.


    The next moment, situfeng condensed from the stone platform, a face of incredible.


    "Attack magic skill is the fifth, and his attack magic skill has reached the fifth!"


    "My God, it''s the fifth. How can it be?"


    "That''s terrible, isn''t it?"


    Many people saw the level of Lu Ming''s incomplete magic skills and exclaimed in disbelief.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes move away from others and gather on Lu Ming.This is the first time that they have seen someone practice incomplete magic skills to the fifth level.


    You know, they only have more than three years. In more than three years, they trained one incomplete magic skill to the fifth level, and another incomplete speed skill to the fourth level.


    This kind of natural intelligence is too terrifying.


    Many young people, looking at Lu Ming, are extremely dignified. Only a few of them can keep calm.


    "How about high savvy? If the level of divine power is not good, it is still not my opponent!"


    The eyes of tiger teeth are colder.


    "How can it be? How can this be possible?"


    At this time, situ Haonan was already confused and rubbed his eyes vigorously, unable to believe the scene in front of him.


    Just now, situ Feng showed two kinds of magic skills. He was very excited and laughed. He thought that situ Feng would win.


    But in a flash, situ Feng was killed by Lu Ming.


    "Dammit, dammit, how can this boy''s intelligence be so high?"


    Kangji is also gnashing his teeth.


    Lu Ming''s high level of understanding will certainly be valued by the thirteen schools of Qin and Tian. At that time, he was given great importance. The yuan Luo hall will not be finished.


    "Damn it!"


    Kang long also kept roaring in his heart, thinking that the way of heaven was unfair. Why didn''t he have such a high understanding? But let a mole ant in his heart have such a high understanding?


    At this moment, the eyes of the strong men of the thirteen sects of Qin Dynasty all brightened up.


    "The fourth level of a speed skill and the fifth level of an attack skill are good, good!"


    "It''s unexpected that it''s also from the turbulent star river."


    "It''s a good seedling!"


    ...


    the strong of the thirteen sects of Qin and Tian began to speak one after another, and even the strong ones of the three hegemonic forces showed an active color.


    To be able to get the evaluation of the strong of the thirteen schools of Qin and Tian, the other young people are arrogant, and their envious eyes turn red.


    "Lu Ming''s fighting power is too strong. I''m afraid his fighting power is second only to Yang Chong, Huya and Jinsheng."


    "Yes, no one can defeat them without the existence of these holy products."


    "That Linghu leaf, do not know the details, the feeling is also unfathomable appearance!"


    Many young people are talking about it, putting Lu Ming in the second place.


    The first is Yang Chong, Hu Ya and Jin Sheng.


    The second tier, Lu Ming, Ling Huye, and the first place in their respective war zones in the first round.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2647

    When Lu Ming defeated situ Feng, the number of people on the battle platform had been reduced by more than half, 25, and only 12 were left.


    Several of the twelve were still fighting each other.


    Look at Lu Bei''s face.


    In addition, Yang Chong stands with his hands on his back, but he hasn''t started yet. The others are far away from him.


    "Your name is Lu Ming? Your strength is good, how about we work together to clean up the others? "


    At this time, Lu Ming''s ear, sounded a voice, is Yang Chong''s voice.


    Obviously, Lu Ming''s strength has been recognized by Yang Chong. Now, he has taken the initiative to find him to cooperate and clean up the others. In this way, both of them can enter the top 10.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming agreed directly.


    Getting Lu Ming''s response, Yang Chong''s eyes flash a cold light, step out, toward a young man.


    The young man was so surprised that he stepped back.


    But Yang Chong''s speed suddenly increased, appeared in front of the young man, and blew out.


    Boom!


    Although the young man tried his best to resist the blow, when Yang Chong''s hand fell, his body broke apart without any resistance.


    Then, his body gathered on the stone platform and his face was pale.


    "It''s terrible. Is that the power of divine power?"


    The young man had a look of fear on his face.


    However, under Yang Chong''s divine power, he was unable to withstand a blow, and was crushed like tofu.


    "Speed type incomplete magic skill, the fourth peak!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    He can see that Yang Chong has also cultivated the speed type incomplete magic skill, has reached the fourth peak, which is better than situ Feng''s speed skill.


    "It''s my turn!"


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s figure, like a roc, pours at a young man, and his spear is pressed down like a mountain.


    The young man could not resist the attack of Lu Ming''s fifth incomplete magic skill, and his body was directly shattered.


    On the stage, besides Lu Ming and Yang Chong, there are eight people.


    Originally, there are several people fighting, at this time can not help but stop.


    "The two of them are going to join hands to kill us, and so are we!"


    "Yes, we also join hands to share the same spirit state. Even if they are stronger, the eight of us will not be afraid of them!"


    "Join hands


    Zhantai mountain, eight young people, gathered together.


    "What if you join hands? Get out of here!"


    Yang Chong is extremely domineering and powerful. He kills them.


    Lu Ming, from another test, killed the eight men.


    Boom! Boom!


    Yang Chong broke out with all his strength.


    Shengpin divine power, the fourth peak of the attack type incomplete magic skill, the fourth peak speed type incomplete magic skill, unite, attack like a raging tide.


    Lu Ming did not break out the divine power to the extreme. He used the magic power transformation technique to cover up the divine power level to the king''s grade.


    What''s more, his cultivation is only half divine, which is weaker. However, Lu Ming''s incomplete magic skill is applied to the fifth level, which is extremely powerful.


    Every time a gun goes down, there will be eleven forces, one more than one.


    Although the eight young people joined hands, they were defeated by Lu Ming and Yang Chong, and they were oppressed and retreated.


    "The battle is settled!"


    "Lu Ming and Yang Chong are the strongest in this competition."


    Many people shake their heads, this scene, there is no suspense.


    Not long after, eight young men, who were forced down by Lu Ming and Yang Chong, ended the battle.


    Lu Ming and Yang Chong, who finally stayed, have locked in the top ten.


    "Brother faming, Congratulations


    In the face of the emperor, some of them flatter the emperor.


    Some of them even flattered stu Haonan just now, but in a flash they went to flatter Fazu again.


    Si Haonan''s face is ugly.


    Lu Ming''s entry into the top ten is a matter of certainty even if he joins the three hegemonic forces. Even if situ Feng can also enter the three hegemonic forces, I''m afraid the degree of attention is not as good as that of Lu Ming. How can we compete with Lu Ming.


    Two people in the heart, already some flustered.


    Lu Ming and Yang Chong locked in the top ten and retired one after another.


    Then, the next group of 25 people came on.


    This time, tiger teeth have attracted much attention, and one has won the first place in a certain theater in the first round of assessment.


    These two people are the strongest on the surface.


    As a result, it was not too unexpected. After a fight, Huya and Tianjiao won the top ten places.Then the third group!


    In this group, Jinsheng won without doubt.


    In addition, there is a gorgeous woman, unexpected, defeated a first round of the existence of a theater, won the top ten.


    The fourth group, Ling Huye appeared.


    This one, make fox leaf exhibition show terrible fighting power, let everybody be shocked.


    The magic power controlled by linghuye is just ordinary divine power.


    This is the only one among the existing people!


    However, the incomplete magic skill he showed just now is shocking.


    A kind of speed incomplete magic skill, the fifth peak!


    It is a kind of incomplete magic skill of attack type, and it is also the fifth peak.


    With the cooperation of the two, he won directly and defeated one strong enemy.


    "The two kinds of incomplete magic skills have reached the fifth peak, which is amazing!"


    "What a terrible understanding


    Everyone was amazed.


    The strong one of the thirteen sects of Qin and Tian also has bright eyes.


    For such a large sect as the thirteen sects of Qin and Tian, the understanding is extremely important, although the divine power controlled by Hu Ye is only ordinary divine power.


    But what does it matter?


    There are thirteen schools of Qin and Tian, but there are magic arts. As long as you practice them to a very high level, the level of divine power will naturally go up.


    As long as the understanding is against the heaven, there are still magic arts among the three hegemonic forces, which can even elevate the divine power to the level of divine quality and divine power.


    The strong man of the thirteen sects of Qin Tian has already calculated in his mind how to invite Linghu Ye.


    Of course, Lu Ming, Yang Chong, Jin Sheng and Hu Ya are all the people they invited.


    The competition of the fifth group ended soon.


    Top 10, born!


    However, the competition will continue.


    Since we want to have a competition, naturally we have to divide them into higher and lower levels. Moreover, the strong ones of the thirteen schools of Qin and Tian also want to see if any of the remaining people have retained their strength.


    "Next, ten of you will fight in pairs. The probability is also random. Let''s start!"


    The middle-aged man announced.


    His voice fell, suddenly, there are two people, shining light.


    One is Linghu ye, and the other is the existence that won the first place in a certain war zone in the first round.


    The two men did not say much, and went straight.


    Linghuye''s opponent, the strength is also very good, also cultivated two kinds of incomplete magic skills, both reached the fourth peak, and the magic power under control is an extremely terrible king power.


    The two fought fiercely for hundreds of moves, which eventually made Huye even better and defeated each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2648

    The second scene is Lu Ming''s turn.


    Lu Ming''s opponent is also a player who ranked first in a certain theater in the first round.


    He also mastered a kind of terrible king power, and two kinds of incomplete magic skills, which also reached the fourth peak.


    However, Lu Ming showed a kind of incomplete magic skill, but reached the fifth level. Naturally, the other side was not an opponent. After a fierce fight for a while, Lu Ming knocked him off the stage.


    Next, all the opponents were defeated by Yang Shengya.


    It seems to be the half that can be arranged. Lu Ming, Ling Hu ye, Yang Chong, Hu ya, Jin Sheng are not together.


    However, there are five people left, and they will eventually collide.


    "The summit match is coming!"


    All of them are looking forward to it.


    Next, Lu Ming, Linghu ye, Yang Chong, Jin Sheng and Hu ya have no one to fight.


    It''s going to be a showdown!


    "You say, who is the best of the five?"


    "In my opinion, the first three should be Jin Sheng, Hu Ya and Yang Chong. Lu Ming is a little better than Linghu ye, and Linghu Ye is the weakest."


    "I also think that although Jin Sheng, Hu ya, and Yang Chong have a better understanding of incomplete magic skills than Lu Ming and Linghu ye, they have mastered the power of holy products, and their power is boundless."


    "Yes, the potential in the future is hard to say who is stronger. But at present, Lu Ming and linghuye are not the opponents of Yang Chong, Jin Sheng and Hu ya, who are suffering from a loss in their divine power."


    Many people are discussing who can win. Most people think that Jin Sheng, Hu Ya and Yang Chong should be the first three candidates.


    Lu Ming and Ling Hu ye can''t compete with them.


    "It''s hard to say. In case Linghu ye and Lu Ming still have reservation?"


    Suddenly, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "And reservations? Do you mean that the incomplete magic skill they have learned is still deeper? "


    "Not bad!"


    "It should be impossible. In just a little more than three years, it is shocking enough to be able to understand the incomplete magic skill. In history, there are not many people who can do this step!"


    "Yes, I think they should have done their best!"


    Most of them shook their heads in opposition, believing that Lu Ming and Ling Hu ye could not have retained them.


    ...


    "well, let''s have a final duel. If you have five more, I''ll take one of you and the other four will fight each other!"


    High in the air, the middle-aged man spoke again.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, the jade symbol on the top of the golden sage''s head lit up.


    "In this round, Jinsheng is free, and the other four can choose their opponents at will!"


    Middle aged man.


    This competition is only the examination of the recruitment of disciples by the thirteen schools of Qin and Tian. The strong ones of the thirteen schools of Qin and Tian observe here. Therefore, there is no need to be so fair, and the rules are more casual.


    As long as they show their strength, who is strong and who is weak, and who has potential, in fact, the strong of the thirteen schools of Qin and Tian are all in the eye.


    "I''ll come first!"


    Yang Chong jumped to the battle platform first, and his eyes were on Lu Ming, Hu Ya and Ling Hu ye, and then fell on Ling Hu Ye.


    "Linghuye, your understanding is very high, but your divine power level is too weak. Fight with me. I''ll see if you have any hidden strength!"


    Yang Chong Road.


    "As you wish!"


    Linghu leaves step out of the air, palm empty and grasp, a long sword appears in the hand.


    Boom!


    Without too much words, Yang Chong made a direct move. His whole body was filled with red magic power, like a god of the sun.


    The fury of holy goods divine power, combined with the fourth peak of speed magic, let his speed, fast to the extreme.


    In an instant, he crossed the battle platform and approached Linghu leaf. His violent palm power, like a mountain and a sea, poured down towards Linghu leaf.


    Yang Chongxuan''s incomplete attack skills and his magic power complement each other. They are hot and violent, and have infinite power.


    Keng!


    The sound of the sword sounds, and the spirit of the sword soars into the sky. The fox leaf cuts out more than ten swords in a row. Each sword light is cut above Yang Chong''s palm power.


    However, the sword light trembled, and then, one by one, was defeated by Yang Chong''s palm power. The terrible palm power suddenly burst out and rushed toward Linghu leaf.


    Linghu''s leaf is like a piece of feather, as light as nothing. It drifts backward until it reaches the edge of the battle platform, so that it can avoid Yang Chong''s palm power.


    "Linghuye is defeated!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    "Linghu Ye''s divine power is too low after all. Ordinary divine power, no matter how strong or mysterious it is, can''t compete with Holy Spirit!"


    "It is true that even if his incomplete magic skills are deeper, they are not deep enough and still useless!"


    "I said, he should be the weakest of the five!"


    A lot of people are talking about it."Linghuye, if your strength is just these words, it''s over!"


    Yang Chong opened his mouth, and his body was like a hot meteor. He rushed to Linghu leaf. A red palm print, 10 meters long and 10 meters wide, flew towards Linghu leaf.


    However, Linghu leaf''s face is still calm, there is no color of panic.


    He raised his sword, which vibrated with a wonderful frequency.


    Whew!


    Then, Linghu leaf suddenly cut out a sword, a sword light, burst, the light is bright to the extreme, and Yang Chong''s palm power, bombard together.


    Boom!


    The roar of terror resounded from all sides.


    Yang Chong''s palm power was blocked and kept shaking.


    What''s more amazing is that people see that Yang Chong''s palm power is actually chopped open by the sword light of Linghu leaf.


    Touch!


    Finally, Yang Chong''s palm power is divided into two, and Linghu Ye''s sword light also breaks.


    Blocked!


    The hearts of the people were wild.


    Linghu leaf, actually blocked Yang Chong''s palm power.


    Yang Chong''s magic power is a holy product of divine power. Combined with the fourth incomplete magic skill, the power of one hand is amazing. However, linghuye, relying on ordinary magic power, blocks Yang Chong''s palm power.


    How could that be possible?


    "Sixth level, this is the sixth level of incomplete magic skill!"


    Someone called out in disbelief.


    "My God, Linghu Ye has already cultivated his incomplete magic skill to the sixth level. How can this be possible?"


    A lot of people exclaimed, unbelievable.


    You know, Yang Chong, Jin Sheng, and Hu ya, who control the divine power of the holy goods, are able to cultivate the incomplete skills to the fourth peak.


    It''s only three years to reach the sixth level. It''s terrible.


    "Sixth!"


    The strong men of the thirteen sects of Qin Tian are shining in their eyes and staring at Linghu Ye.


    This terrible understanding, they are going to decide.


    "I didn''t expect that you have already cultivated the offensive incomplete magic skill to the sixth level!"


    Yang Chong''s eyes are dignified.


    The sixth incomplete magic skill can be compared with him.


    "But you still have to lose!"


    Yang Chong roared, his power burst out, and his massive body rushed towards Linghu leaf. His palms kept popping out, pressing against Linghu leaf.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2649

    Yang Chong, the strength of his whole body, broke out to the extreme, and the whole battle platform was covered by his palm power.


    However, when his hand was about to land, he lost the track of Linghu leaf.


    Linghu ye, originally standing on the edge of the battle platform, suddenly appeared behind Yang Chong.


    What an amazing speed!


    Many people are surprised again!.


    Whew! Whew!


    Linghu Ye Changjian, sword light whistling, chopped to Yang Chong.


    Yang ChongTong''s Kung Fu shrinks sharply and his power is ancient. He sets up a lot of defense around his body. At the same time, he suddenly turns back and waves his palm. His palm strength collides with the sword light of Linghu leaf, and then takes the opportunity to attack Linghu leaf.


    However, Linghu''s body shape moved again and moved away from Yang Chong''s body and appeared on the left side of Yang Chong.


    "So fast, so fast, this speed is amazing!"


    "Sixth, sixth in speed!"


    Someone exclaimed again.


    "What?"


    Everyone''s heart is shaking.


    Speed magic, the sixth!


    Linghu ye, how could it be possible to cultivate speed skills to the sixth level?


    In a short period of three years, two kinds of incomplete magic skills were cultivated to the sixth level. This kind of understanding can no longer be described as abnormal.


    "Both of them have reached the sixth level of cultivation. They are powerful!"


    Even Lu Ming couldn''t help sighing.


    He didn''t expect that someone could, like him, practice two kinds of incomplete magic skills to the sixth level in just three years.


    The vast universe is indeed full of pride, which can''t be compared between the heaven and Yuan worlds.


    He is absolutely the first person in the world of heaven and yuan. No one can compare him in history.


    Even the founder of the law system is far from him.


    His talent is unmatched.


    However, when he came to the universe, he met someone who could compare with him. At least, in terms of understanding, linghuye was not weaker than him.


    This is still the thirteen schools of Qin and Tian who recruit disciples once a thousand years. Every one thousand years, they have to recruit disciples. How many abnormal Tianjiao has been born in countless years?


    "Interesting, that''s what makes it interesting!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are bright and her heart is looking forward to it.


    That''s the world he''s looking forward to.


    In the universe, Yuanjie and his peers, he had no rival for a long time, but in the vast universe, among his peers, he was nothing.


    But only the opponent has the motivation.


    "Good fellow!"


    The strong men of the thirteen schools of Qin Dynasty also took a long breath, and their eyes twinkled with greed.


    Such abnormal savvy, if they practice the magic arts and magic methods of their clan, will surely rise in time.


    "What kind of perversion is this?"


    At the moment, Yang Chong himself was shocked.


    He tried his best, but he couldn''t hit linghuye at all.


    Linghuye''s speed, far above him, plus the sixth attack magic, combined with amazing power.


    Two people in a row, but Yang Chong fell in the wind.


    The main reason is that he can''t hit linghuye, but he can hit him.


    In this way, two people you come and I go, fight a hundred moves, and finally make Huye better, defeated Yang Chong.


    "Linghu Ye won. I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect it!"


    "I look away. It seems that linghuye is expected to compete for the first place, but Jinsheng is not better than Yang Chong. Jin Sheng''s defense is amazing, just restraining him!"


    "Yes, in this way, Lu Ming is the weakest of the five!"


    "Indeed it is!"


    Linghuye, who defeated Yang Chong, was indeed unexpected.


    Linghu Ye''s face is calm and he retreats from the battle platform.


    Boom!


    As soon as Linghu leaves came down, a figure rushed down the battle platform and heavily stepped on it to make the battle platform roar.


    "Lu Ming, roll down and die!"


    Hu Ya''s eyes were like electricity, sweeping to Lu Ming, and the sound spread throughout the audience.


    Lu Ming steps out and lands on the platform, facing the tiger teeth.


    "I said long ago that if you met me, I would make you look terrible!"


    The voice of tiger teeth is cold, showing a trace of ferocity.


    "Before, the rest of you tiger people told me the same thing. At the end of the day, they found all rubbish. In my opinion, you are no exception."


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "This boy is... Looking for death!"


    "I don''t know what to do. If it wasn''t for my suppressed cultivation, I would have killed him by turning over my hands!"


    After hearing Lu Ming''s words, some tiger youth were furious and almost spit blood. They looked at Lu Ming one by one.


    "Lu Ming is really arrogant. Listen to what he means. The implication is that he is talking about tiger teeth rubbish."


    "Yes, it''s crazy, but I''m afraid we''ll have to face the attack of the fierce wind and rain from tiger teeth."Some people are talking about it.


    Sure enough, tiger teeth eyes, burst out of a cold kill.


    Roar!


    The tiger''s teeth roar like a giant tiger''s roar, and his muscles swell. The terrible holy product''s divine power explodes. His legs kick and rushes towards Lu Ming.


    Hiss!


    Tiger teeth fingers into claws, two claws continuously grab out, to tear Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming dominates the divine power, condenses the spear, and stabs the tiger tooth''s paw.


    The two collided for more than ten times in a row, and their bodies retreated at the same time.


    Tiger tooth, has cultivated two kinds of incomplete magic skills, one kind of speed type, one kind of attack type, are the fourth peak.


    Combined with his holy product and divine power, his fighting power is not weaker than Yang Chong.


    Roar!


    Tiger teeth roar, launched a storm like attack to Lu Ming, the speed is extremely amazing.


    He wants to suppress Lu Ming with speed, and then tear Lu Ming with violent attack.


    Lu Ming Keeps waving his gun to resist, but he falls behind slightly.


    After all, Lu Ming''s present divine power is just showing the power of Wang pin''s divine power.


    "Lu Ming is no match for tiger teeth!"


    "It''s true that Lu Ming''s divine power is king''s power, and it''s a kind of extremely powerful king''s power. Moreover, his attack skill has reached the fifth peak. In terms of attack power, it''s no worse than tiger''s tooth. However, his incomplete speed skill, like tiger''s tooth, is also the fourth peak, but his power is not as good as tiger''s tooth, which is doomed to be suppressed!"


    "Yes, the overall strength of Lu Ming is still weak."


    Some people talked while watching.


    "Compare speed, then let you see what speed is!"


    At this time, Lu Ming''s cold voice sounded, and the next moment, Lu Ming''s figure, like a golden winged ROC, swaying nine days.


    Shua! Shua!


    All over the sky is Lu Ming''s figure, all over the sky is Lu Ming''s gun shadow.


    At this moment, in all directions, countless gun shadows stabbed the tiger teeth in the past.


    "This speed..."


    tiger tooth was shocked in his heart and tried his best to resist it. However, he found that there were too many gun shadows in all directions, which could not be stopped at all.


    "Block it!"


    Tiger teeth roar, will be a strong holy product magic power, cloth around the body, forming a divine power shield.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming''s spear is constantly stabbed on the magic shield of tiger teeth. The rain cover vibrates wildly. After hundreds of times, the shield explodes.


    Tiger teeth screamed, his body was pierced by Lu Ming''s spear and fell on the spot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2650

    Tiger teeth were killed, and then condensed on a stone platform. His face was extremely gloomy. Staring at Lu Ming, he killed more intensely than before.


    "I said, you''re just like the tiger people before, you''re rubbish!"


    Lu Ming looks at Tiger''s teeth with disdain.


    Creak...


    the rattle of the teeth of the tiger teeth, the eyes staring at Lu Ming, makes the killing more intense.


    "Lu Ming, I will kill you. Here, I am just suppressed. Otherwise, I can crush you with one finger!"


    Tiger teeth roared in his heart.


    Indeed, Lu Ming is only a semi divine cultivation. In his eyes, he is just a mole ant.


    As a tiger people, he is a rare pride of heaven. His practical cultivation has reached nine levels of virtual spirit state, which is not far away from the true God state.


    Such cultivation, coupled with his holy goods and divine power, even if he met the real God state, he was not afraid, let alone Lu Ming?


    It''s just that he can''t play here.


    "Tiger tooth, actually lost?"


    "And lose so easily?"


    At the moment, all the people watching the war are confused.


    They only saw that Lu Minggang''s speed suddenly increased. In an instant, he made many moves and defeated tiger teeth in one fell swoop.


    "The speed is really amazing. Lu Ming has hidden his strength. What''s the most important part of the speed skill?"


    "I feel like it''s skyrocketing a lot. Fifth, is it so powerful?"


    "It won''t be the sixth?"


    When it comes to the back, many people find it incredible.


    "Incomplete speed magic, the sixth, good!"


    At the moment, a strong man of the strange magic academy opened his mouth, and his eyes were filled with wonder.


    "My God, it''s really the sixth!"


    "Lu Ming also has a incomplete magic skill. He has realized the sixth level. This kind of understanding is not much worse than that of Linghu leaf."


    "So, Lu Ming''s strength is still above Linghu Ye. Isn''t he going to win the first place?"


    "It''s hard to say that although he is fast, his attack power is similar to that of tiger teeth. I''m afraid he can''t break the defense of Jinsheng!"


    "It''s amazing enough. There are too many people who are intelligent and terrifying. Besides, he comes from the star river of riot."


    At the scene, many people were shocked.


    "This understanding..."


    the people who rioted in Xinghe were stunned.


    And cloud peak attic Lord, is ecstatic.


    The stronger the Star River genius is, the more rewards he will receive.


    Only Kang Ji and situ Haonan were so ugly that they were about to die. They had the opportunity to kill, but they were also frightened.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Fazu, of course, is ecstasy.


    On the stone platform, Linghu ye and Jinsheng are both looking at Lu Ming with some solemnity.


    Lu Ming retreats to the battle platform.


    Now, there are still three people left: Lu Ming, Linghu ye and Jin Sheng.


    "There are still three of you left. At first, the strength of you and the great men of the thirteen sects have all seen in their eyes. In fact, there is no need to continue to fight!"


    "However, I believe many people are very curious, you three, in the end who is stronger, so, the three of you, take turns to fight to see who is stronger, Jinsheng, linghuye, you two fight first!"


    In the air, that big man road.


    Jin Sheng and Linghu Ye nodded and moved, and appeared on the stage.


    "Come on


    The golden saint''s eyes glowed with gold.


    Boom!


    In his body, the power is boiling, at the same time, his muscles are bulging, at the same time, the color has changed, and his body has become metallic luster.


    The most amazing thing is that on the surface of his body, there is a layer of armor emerging.


    This layer of armor is formed by combining divine power with defensive magic skills. Like a piece of armor made of diamond, it gives people an impregnable feeling.


    The King Kong clan is good at defense.


    The defense force is much stronger than that of the tortoise shell clan.


    "Kill!"


    Jin Sheng roars and rushes to Linghu leaf.


    Shua! Shua!


    Linghu leaf body movement, easy to avoid the attack of Jinsheng.


    Linghuye''s incomplete speed skills have reached the sixth level, while Jinsheng has not cultivated speed skills at all. In terms of speed, it is much worse than linghuye and can''t attack linghuye at all.


    If he fails to hit, Jinsheng stops and is not attacking.


    Whew!


    Jin Sheng doesn''t attack, but Linghu Ye makes a move. His body is like an electric light. He kills Jin Sheng. In an instant, there are hundreds of sword lights stabbing at Jinsheng.


    Ding! Ding! Ding!


    In an instant, linghuye had hundreds of sword lights, which stabbed Jin Sheng. However, it could not break the defense of Jinsheng and was completely blocked."Linghuye, this attack is not enough, not enough!"


    Jin Sheng grinned.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    linghuye did not say a word, and continued to put out his sword. In the sky, a dense sword light appeared, and kept going towards the golden sage stabbing.


    However, it is still useless. The sword light stops, and the golden saint is undamaged.


    "Ha ha ha, Linghu ye, you are tickling me..."


    Jin Sheng laughs.


    Linghu leaf floats back, looks a little gloomy, did not continue to move.


    "This game, it looks like it will end in a draw!"


    "Yes, linghuye''s understanding is excellent, no one can compare with him. Unfortunately, the level of his divine power is weaker. If he has the divine power, he may not be able to break the defense of Jinsheng!"


    "Yes, according to the current situation, Lu Ming and Jin Sheng should also be tied. It''s very difficult for the three of them to win or lose!"


    "Indeed it is!"


    Many people lament that it is not Ling Hu ye who is weak, but Jin Sheng''s defense ability is too abnormal, and what he cultivates is incomplete defense skills.


    However, speed is the weakness of Jinsheng, he can not catch up with Linghu ye, this game, can only be regarded as a draw.


    "Well, this game, draw, you have a rest, enter the next game, Jin shengzhan Lu Ming!"


    The middle-aged man announced.


    Linghuye retreats, and Jinsheng sits cross legged on the battle platform to absorb the energy of Shenjing and restore his divine power.


    Soon after, Jinsheng got up.


    "All right


    Golden way.


    "Lu Ming, you go up!"


    The middle-aged man looks at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming nodded and stepped on the platform.


    "Lu Ming, you can''t break my defense. This one is a tie at most!"


    Golden way.


    "How do you know if you don''t fight?"


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    "If you don''t give up, fight!"


    The golden sage drinks coldly, his divine power bursts out, and he operates defensive magic skills. A layer of armor like diamond covers the whole body.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming rushes out and shoots out.


    "Broken!"


    Jin Sheng blows out his fist and blows at Lu Ming''s spear.


    However, Lu Ming''s body moves and appears behind Jin Sheng. A shot is drawn on Jin Sheng''s body. In an instant, eleven forces burst out.


    Boom! Boom!


    Jinsheng''s body vibrated a few times, but he resisted.


    Whew! Whew!


    Lu Ming changes her strength and stabs continuously. The spear stings on Jin Sheng and makes a tinkling sound. However, it is still blocked by Jin Sheng and is hard to break.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2651

    "Ha ha ha, Lu Ming, I said, no matter how fast you are, you can''t break my defense!"


    Jin Sheng laughs.


    "Lu Ming really can''t break the defense of Jinsheng!"


    "The strength is not too much different. Jinsheng is born in an invincible position. His defense is amazing!"


    Many people sighed that this game will draw again.


    "Jinsheng, your defense power is really amazing, but how do you know that this is my strongest combat power?"


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s faint voice rings out.


    "What?"


    Jin Sheng is slightly stunned.


    "See if you can stop my shot!"


    Lu Ming retreats and rushes towards Jin Sheng. The spear shakes and turns into more than a dozen spears and stabs at Jinsheng.


    However, when his spear was about to hit the golden sage, a dozen spear awns fused together and turned into a spear awn and stabbed the golden saint.


    Poof!


    The harsh sound sounded like a layer of leather, pierced.


    Then, hearing a roar from Jinsheng, his body flew out from afar and fell to the ground.


    "That''s..."


    everyone''s pupils, a burst of contraction.


    Jinsheng''s defense is broken!


    In the heart of Jinsheng, there is a hole, which is transparent before and after. It was just pierced by Lu Ming.


    "The sixth level, your incomplete magic skill, has been cultivated to the sixth level!"


    Jin Sheng struggled to get up and roared.


    "Sixth!"


    Everyone''s heart is crazy, a face of incredible.


    Lu Ming, also will attack class incomplete magic skill, practice to the sixth level.


    Speed class, attack type incomplete magic skills, all cultivate to the sixth level, the same as Linghu leaf.


    It''s against the weather!


    This time, there are two such rebellious characters.


    You know, incomplete magic skills, the more practice to the back, the more difficult it is to practice, and the more powerful it will be.


    For example, Jinsheng, YANGCHONG and Huya all control the divine power of holy products. If they can control the divine power of holy products, their understanding will not be bad, but they have only reached the fourth peak, which is far from the sixth level.


    Many people can''t believe it, but they understand that this is the fact. Otherwise, it is impossible to break the defense of Jinsheng.


    Linghuye can''t be broken. It''s because his power level is too low, but Lu Ming''s is not low.


    "Great, great!"


    "What a terrifying understanding. There will be unlimited achievements in the future."


    A lot of people marveled.


    "Such people, I will not destroy the sword clan!"


    A strong man of the immortal sword clan suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Are you going to die? Ridiculous, this son, I want it from the magic academy! "


    "From my point of view, I am more suitable for him than the infinite sanctuary!"


    At the moment, the strong of the three hegemonic forces began to speak one after another.


    These strong people, very small, they see some unusual things.


    They feel that Lu Ming has not put all his strength into it.


    Although Lu Ming conceals the characteristics and levels of the divine power that dominates it with the technique of changing divinity, these strong men have a very fierce vision. They vaguely feel that Lu Ming''s divine power has a profound and superior feeling.


    So they started talking.


    Many people are tongue tied, and some young people are envious to death.


    The assessment is not over yet. The three hegemonic forces have started to rob people.


    Others can''t break the head and want to join the three hegemonic forces. But now, Lu Ming has become a fragrant steamed bun. The three hegemonic forces are left to choose. Such treatment is really different from heaven. It''s strange not to envy them.


    "Demons, demons, I didn''t expect that I rioted in Xinghe, and there were such demons!"


    "Brother FA, Congratulations!"


    "Brother FA, what''s not thoughtful before? Please forgive me!"


    During the riots in Xinghe, some leaders of forces have begun to curry favor with FA Ming, especially those who have had a feud with Fazu before. They are all smiling and flattering.


    I''m joking that Lu Ming''s entry into the three hegemonic forces is a sure thing, and will be re used. The influence of Zhengtian army will certainly rise.


    But Kang Ji and situ Haonan both showed fear in their eyes. In their hearts, they began to think about what to do!


    "Do you want to fight again?"


    Lu Ming looks at King Kong.


    "No more fighting. Since you have broken my defense, I will admit defeat!"


    King Kong shook his head and returned to the stone platform.


    This war, Lu Mingsheng.


    Now, there is the last battle, that is, Lu Ming against Linghu Ye.


    "Lu Ming, do you need a rest?"


    Asked the middle-aged man."No need!"


    Lu Ming shook his head.


    "Good!"


    The middle-aged man nodded and looked at Linghu leaf and said, "Linghu leaf, do you want to fight?"


    The reason why he asked, because from the surface strength, linghuye is not Lu Ming''s opponent.


    Although Lu Mingxiu was slightly weaker than Linghu ye, Lu Mingxiu''s level of divine power was much higher than that of Linghu ye, and his overall strength was still higher than that of Linghu Ye.


    "War!"


    Linghu Ye''s answer is very simple, jumped on the stage.


    "Linghuye, he has actually met the challenge. I''m afraid he can''t match Lu Ming!"


    Some people talk about it.


    In the dream space, artifact can not be used, and some secret arts can not be used. In the case of backwardness of apparent strength, it can only rely on combat skills and consciousness.


    Linghuye wants to win unless his fighting consciousness and fighting skills are far above Lu Ming.


    But obviously, this is not possible.


    Shua! Shua!


    The two men moved at the same time, a fierce confrontation.


    Linghu Ye''s fighting skills and awareness are very strong, which is amazing. However, Lu Ming is not bad at all, even better than Linghu Ye.


    There is no suspense in this battle.


    After more than ten moves, Linghu leaf is hit by Lu Ming, vomiting blood and retreating.


    "You lost!"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "Lu Ming, I am defeated today. I am defeated on the premise that my divine power level is insufficient. If my divine power level is enough, I will not fail!"


    Linghu Ye''s face is a little gloomy.


    This time, he thought that he could sweep away all the heroes and win the first place, but he was defeated by Lu Ming. He was a little reluctant.


    Although it was only a test, he did not allow himself to fail.


    Lu Ming smiles faintly and doesn''t speak.


    "Lu Ming, how about another battle after a thousand years?"


    Linghuye continued to speak and launched a challenge.


    "Anytime!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, after a thousand years, if you and I fight, I will surely defeat you!"


    Linghuye is full of strong confidence.


    As long as he gets the magic power, his divine power level will be constantly improved, and even cultivated to the peak level, so as to condense the divine quality and power.


    "Well, this assessment is over!"


    In the air, announced the middle-aged man.


    Many people are shocked that the big play is coming.


    After the examination, it''s time to join the thirteen schools of Qin Tian. Many young people are nervous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2652

    Especially those who were eliminated in the first round of assessment are more nervous.


    Theoretically speaking, they also have the opportunity to join the thirteen schools of Qin Tian, but it depends on their luck.


    If you''re not lucky, you can''t join.


    It''s about their life-long future. Can they not be nervous?


    "Lu Ming, I will not destroy the sword clan. I sincerely invite you to join us!"


    "Lu Ming, welcome to my magic academy!"


    "Welcome to join me


    The three powerful hegemonic forces opened their mouths one after another and invited Lu Ming.


    Although the top ten sects were also very moved, they sighed and did not speak when they saw that the three overlords had launched an invitation.


    They understand that if the three hegemonic forces have spoken, they will certainly have no hope, and it will be in vain.


    Everyone''s eyes fall on Lu Ming, and they are guessing which hegemony Lu Ming will choose to join.


    However, Lu Ming frowned slightly.


    Since he has promised Fazu to join kongxuanzong, he will not change his mind.


    Moreover, kongxuanzong ranks first among the top ten sects. Even if it is worse than the three overlords, it is not too bad.


    "He didn''t choose?"


    "I guess I''m hesitating. Which one of the three overlords should be chosen? If I were to be the one, I would be hesitant."


    "Don''t you dream!"


    Most people think that Lu Ming is for a while. They don''t know which overlord to choose.


    "Lu Ming, as long as you join my immortal sword sect, and with your talent, you must think about it carefully."


    Don''t destroy the strong man of Jianzong, speak again.


    "Nonsense, isn''t it normal to be looked upon by the strong? Lu Ming, I think your fighting style is very similar to my foreign Magic Academy. It''s your best choice to join us! "


    "Bah, you are really shameless. You can say what kind of fighting style is similar. Lu Ming, I''m the holy land, is your best choice!"


    Looting has begun to escalate, and the three powerful hegemonic forces have begun to speak foul language.


    "Gentlemen


    At this time, Lu Ming suddenly opened his mouth, clasped his fist at the powerful three hegemonic forces and said, "Lu Ming thanks for your kindness, but I''m afraid that Lu Ming can''t join the immortal sword school, the strange magic academy, and the boundless Holy Land!"


    What?


    When this was said, the whole scene was shocked and the scene was silent.


    Lu Ming, actually refused the invitation of the three hegemonic forces at the same time?


    Is he crazy?


    In addition to a few ancient races, the three hegemonic forces are absolutely the strongest in the Tianxing region of Qin Dynasty. How many people can''t squeeze in, but Lu Ming refused?


    Most of them were shocked.


    Kang Ji and situ Haonan were ecstatic.


    "Ha ha ha, this boy, thanks to his high talent, turned out to be a fool and turned down the three hegemonic forces!"


    "A fool is a fool. He can''t join the three hegemonic forces and offend the strong ones of the three hegemonic forces."


    Kang Ji and situ Haonan laughed wildly in their hearts, and they were almost happy to bloom.


    "Is it right or wrong for me to do so?"


    Fazu sighs in his heart and feels guilty about Lu mingman.


    If not for his request, Lu Ming would choose to join the three hegemonic forces.


    As expected, the strong of the three hegemonic forces all showed displeasure.


    "Lu Ming, you''d better think it over!"


    "Yes, think it over."


    The strong of the three hegemonic forces began to speak one after another.


    "Gentlemen, Lu Ming can only thank you for your kindness!"


    Lu Ming Huguan do, again refused.


    The strong of the three hegemonic forces all have a gloomy face.


    "Well, I don''t know the height of the earth!"


    "Stubborn!"


    The voice of displeasure came from some experts of the three overlords.


    If Lu Ming is elected one of the three hegemonic forces, that''s OK. Now the three of them refuse together, which makes them lose face.


    And the top ten sects of the strong, but at this time ecstatic.


    Because, they have a chance.


    "Lu Ming, I Kong Xuanzong, sincerely invite you to join us!"


    "Welcome to my family."


    "I, feixuezong, sincerely invite you..."...


    ten top schools have opened their doors to Lu Ming and invited Lu Ming to join in.


    Lu Ming''s eyes swept around the strong men of the ten top sects, and finally fell on the strong ones of the empty Xuanzong sect.


    "Lu Ming, younger generation, is willing to join Kong Xuanzong!"


    Lu Ming yibaoquan do.


    "He joined the kongxuanzong!"


    Someone called.But more people are confused.


    Why did Lu Ming choose to join Kong Xuanzong instead of the three overlords.


    Although Kong Xuanzong is the first of the top ten sects, it is still inferior to the three overlords.


    The three hegemonic forces did not choose, but actually chose Kong Xuanzong?


    "Maybe, he and Kong Xuanzong are old!"


    A lot of people guess that.


    The strong one of Kong Xuanzong is ecstasy.


    They did not expect that Lu Ming would eventually choose Kong Xuanzong.


    "OK, OK, OK, come on, come here!"


    The strong man of the empty Xuanzong nodded again and again, and was very happy.


    "Master, but I have a request. Some of my friends will join Kong Xuanzong together. Please help me!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Some friends, no problem. Which ones?"


    Kong Xuanzong is a strong one.


    Lu Ming looks at Xie Nianqing, Xie Nianjun and Tong Xier.


    Xie Nianqing steps out and stands with Lu Ming.


    "My younger generation is willing to join kongxuanzong!" Xie Nianqing said.


    Xie Nianjun''s eyes flashed and stepped out to Lu Ming, but he didn''t speak.


    "Yes, yes, of course!"


    The strong man of Kong Xuanzong nodded.


    Just now Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun performed very well. Naturally, he would not disagree.


    "Lu Ming, I want to join jinchizong, one of the top ten sects. The power I cultivate is more suitable for jinchizong!"


    At this time, Tong Xi''er communicates with Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming nods. Naturally, he respects Tong Xi''er''s choice.


    Then, Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun came to the area of kongxuanzong.


    "Linghuye, I will not destroy the sword clan, invite you to join us!"


    "My Magic Academy..."


    "my boundless Holy Land..."


    then, the three hegemonic forces began to invite linghuye.


    Linghuye''s understanding is also very high. Although the level of divine power is still weak, they also attach great importance to it. They have sent out an invitation to linghuye.


    "I join the immortal sword sect!"


    Linghu Ye opens his mouth and chooses not to destroy the sword clan, and the strong one of the immortal sword clan is very happy.


    "Well, as long as you practice hard, I promise you will be able to step on Lu Ming after a thousand years!"


    The strong man of bumie sword clan opened his mouth and glanced at Lu Ming unhappily.


    Lu Ming smiles faintly and doesn''t open his mouth.


    "It''s too early to say that now!"


    The strong man of Kong Xuanzong responded coldly.


    Lu Ming is now a member of the Kong Xuanzong. The strong one of the empty Xuanzong should naturally be protected.


    Moreover, although the empty Xuanzong is not as good as not destroying the sword sect, it will not be afraid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2653

    There is a smell of gunpowder between the strong of bumie Jianzong and kongxuanzong.


    "Hum!"


    Finally, the strong man of the immortal sword school waved his sleeve and snorted coldly without saying much.


    Then, the three hegemonic forces, the top ten sects, began to invite Yang Chong, Huya and Jin Sheng.


    Finally, Jin Sheng joined the immortal sword sect!


    Huya, joined the magic academy!


    Yang Chong, joined the infinite Holy Land!


    Of course, this is the biggest harvest.


    Kong Xuanzong got Lu Ming, but not Jian Zong, Linghu ye and Jinsheng.


    After the top people were invited, Qin tianshishizong began to invite Tianjiao, who had performed well before and was liked by them.


    One by one Tianjiao joined the thirteen schools of Qin and Tian.


    Of course, joining the three hegemonic forces is the most, but there are also some who join the top ten because they are suitable.


    Not everyone is suitable to join the three hegemonic forces.


    "Situfeng, I invite you to join us


    At this time, the strong man of the strange magic academy looked at situ Feng.


    Situfeng''s intelligence is also very high, and he is favored by the strong men of the strange magic academy.


    Situfeng was overjoyed at the speech.


    "The younger generation is willing to join the magic academy!"


    Situ Feng quickly bowed.


    "Well!"


    The strong man of the magic academy nodded.


    "Master, how many people do you want to take with me to join the magic academy?"


    Situ Feng asked carefully.


    "Who are they?"


    Asked the strong man of the strange magic academy.


    Situfeng immediately said the information of Kang long and situ Xiaolai, including the ranking in the first round.


    "Yes, yes!"


    The strong man of the strange magic academy thought about it for a moment and nodded.


    "We have joined the strange magic academy, we have joined the strange magic academy!"


    Outside the dream space, under the big screen, Kang long and situ Xiao naturally saw it in their eyes. At the moment, they cried out with ecstasy and were excited to explode.


    "Ha ha ha ha, OK, OK!"


    Situ Haonan and Kangji were also overjoyed and happy to blossom.


    They just feel refreshed and in a good mood.


    In this way, they will not be afraid of the heavenly army.


    Lu Ming actually chose Kong Xuan Zong, which is just the top sect.


    But situfeng, however, joined the overlord of the strange magic academy.


    Although Lu Ming got the attention of Kong Xuanzong, situ Feng has now become a disciple of the evil spirit academy, and there is no need to be afraid of Lu Ming.


    And they have no need to be afraid of the heavenly army.


    Sure enough, some of the leaders of the forces in the turbulent star river have their eyes twinkling, and they have reconsidered their attitude towards Zhengtian army, Yuanluo hall and xiaoyaozong.


    Lu Ming, though, will be valued by the emperor.


    But Kong Xuanzong, after all, is only the top sect, different from the magic academy, but it is the overlord.


    Lu Ming and situ Feng''s weight, who is strong and who is weak, is not easy to say.


    "Let''s not get involved in the fight between them first!"


    Riot Star River many forces, think so.


    However, after some of the top Tianjiao were selected, the thirteen schools of Qin Dynasty stopped inviting people.


    However, in the first round, those who ranked in the top 100 of their respective war zones are free to choose a sect. As long as the sect agrees and registers, it is OK.


    One by one, young people began to choose the thirteen schools of qintian and register information.


    A day later, all the 1999 people who entered the second round joined the thirteen sects of qintian.


    "As for those who will be eliminated in the first round, if there are people who are favored by the thirteen schools of Qin Tian in the next few days, they will send people to send you news. After seven days, if there is no news, they will not be selected!"


    The middle-aged man announced.


    Many people sigh, can only wait for the news uneasily.


    "What do you have to do in seven days? Seven days later, go to all souls City, gather at the garrison of Kong Xuanzong and take you to the headquarters of Kong Xuanzong!"


    Kong Xuanzong''s strong way.


    Lu Ming and they nodded.


    Then, all the people withdrew from the dream space, and the screen above the city disappeared.


    Over the next seven days, the city of spirits was full of excitement.


    There are people waiting to celebrate.


    Lu Ming and his followers, meeting with Fazu, celebrate with each other.


    Tong Xier, also successfully joined jinchizong.


    In a flash, seven days passed.


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun came to the residence of Kong Xuanzong in Wanling city.


    Wanlingxing, as the largest commercial planet in the star region of qintian, has shops and even caravans in wanlingxing. Naturally, there are garrisons.In a huge mansion, Lu Ming and them come here to meet.


    In addition to Lu Ming and others, the total number is about 150.


    This is the total number of disciples that Kong Xuanzong recruited this time.


    A total of more than one million talented people were selected from the vast Qin Tianxing region. In the end, only 150 were selected by Kong Xuanzong.


    The probability is very low.


    Lu Ming and their arrival, a row of eyes, looking at them.


    Lu Ming three people, can be said to be very eye-catching.


    Lu Ming''s talent is amazing, and she won the first place in this examination. Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun are matchless in beauty and almost the same in length. It is difficult for them to stand together and not to be conspicuous.


    Most people look at Lu Ming with admiration, but there are also some with a strong sense of war.


    After all, the assessment was suppressed.


    Many people actually have a high level of cultivation, far above Lu Ming, and have a strong fighting power. For Lu Ming, who is not a God, he still has contempt and hostility.


    "Brother Lu!"


    A young man smiles and greets Lu Ming.


    "Brother Deng!"


    Lu Ming also smiles.


    This young man, Deng Yu, was the man in the 20th District of the first round of assessment who finally confronted Lu Ming.


    At first, he lost to Lu Ming. He was convinced that Lu Ming was defeated. He was invincible to Lu Ming. Later, when he saw that Lu Ming got the first place in the examination, he admired him even more.


    Obviously, Deng Yu also joined the Kong Xuanzong.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    at this time, the figure flashes and several figures appear.


    The first one is the strong one of the former Kong Xuanzong. This time, he recruited disciples and was presided over by the other party.


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Huo Quan. I''m an outside elder of Kong Xuanzong. Now, you come with me and take you to the headquarters of Kong Xuanzong!"


    Huo Quan introduced them at random, and then took Lu Ming and them to a transmission array.


    Kongxuanzong is one of the thirteen sects of qintian, and it is also the first of the ten top sects. It is extremely powerful and occupies a vast territory.


    The sky Xuanzong occupies dozens of stars and countless life planets.


    And the headquarters of Kong Xuan Zong is called Kong Xuan Xing.


    Astrostar, a huge and incomparable life planet, is surrounded by eight other giant stars.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2654

    Wanling star is very far away from the sky star. Even if you have been in the transmission array, it took a full month to reach a star around the sky star.


    The teleportation array can''t be transmitted directly to the stars, but can only be transmitted to the stars around it.


    "That''s..."


    standing on this planet, looking into space, they can see a huge star, slowly rotating in the void, and that one is the mysterious star.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    On this planet, one after another of the rainbow light, soared to the sky, flew into space, toward the mysterious star.


    Starship!


    All of them are star battleships. At a glance, those rainbow lights, most of them, are star battleships. They rush into space and fly towards the mysterious stars.


    At a glance, there are at least a few thousand star battleships.


    This scene is amazing.


    "This... Is worthy of being the empty Xuanzong!"


    Lu Ming sighed, but it was hard to calm down.


    The uprising Star River, the heavenly army, is really unable to compare with the empty Xuanzong, is too far behind.


    There are only a dozen star warships in total, and they are all the lowest level.


    But here, at a glance, you can see thousands of them.


    There is no way to compare it. The heavenly army is like a remote village, while the sky star is like an international metropolis.


    Huo Quan took out a star battleship. The star sky warship quickly became larger and suspended in the air.


    "All into the Starship!"


    Huo QUANDAO.


    When everyone enters one by one, Huo Quan controls the star sky warship and flies to the sky Xuan star quickly.


    This star battleship is much more advanced and faster than that of the celestial army.


    From inside, you can see that the sky stars are gradually growing larger and finally block out the sky and the sun, blocking people''s sight.


    Through the atmosphere of the mysterious star, people out of the star battleship, under the leadership of Huo Quan, flew in a direction, and soon, they came to a huge mountain.


    This mountain range, endless, huge, you can see, above the construction of various buildings, from time to time people fly.


    "Here is the outer gate area of kongxuanzong. All the disciples you just joined belong to the outer disciples of kongxuanzong!"


    "Only when you break through the realm of true God, can you enter the inner gate area, become the inner disciples of the kongxuanzong and enjoy all kinds of benefits!"


    Huo QUANDAO.


    People nodded. In fact, most of the sects had similar rules and strict hierarchy, which was also to stimulate their disciples to practice hard.


    "Of course, there are restrictions on becoming inner disciples. Those who can''t break through the realm of true God within a million years will lose their qualification to be promoted to Neimen forever. They can only go to other planets and help zongmen manage some industries!"


    Huo Quan said again.


    "Million years!"


    Many people are shocked and then firm.


    For millions of years, they must break through the realms of God.


    Millions of years, it seems like a long time, but for the martial god realm, it really doesn''t matter.


    If there are not some heavenly materials, earth treasures, or the best divine pills, it will be very difficult to break through each level, and it will take a lot of time.


    In particular, the bottleneck between the virtual God and the true God is that many people have been stuck for hundreds of thousands of years, millions of years, even hundreds of millions of years.


    They are all very young now, all under long live. They are all gifted. However, there is no guarantee that everyone can break through the realms within a million years.


    If you can''t break through the true God, you have to allocate it to other planets to help Kong Xuanzong manage the industry. In that way, if you are distracted, your future achievements will be limited.


    "Within a million years, I will definitely become the true God and become the inner disciple!"


    "I''ve got three levels of emptiness, I''m sure to break through in a million years!"


    ...


    more than 150 young people, one by one, have firm eyes and strong confidence in themselves.


    Huo Quan looked in his eyes and laughed at will.


    He has lived for a long time. He has seen so many talents. Everyone has strong self-confidence at the beginning.


    However, in each session, there are many people who are difficult to break through in a million years, most of them are stuck in the peak of virtual spirit state.


    Of course, he will not speak out to attack people''s self-confidence.


    "Come with me!"


    Huo QUANDAO flies to the mountain in front of him. After a while, he comes out of the mountain. Two young people, a man and a woman, meet him.


    "See elder Huo!"


    Two young men saluted.


    "Well!"


    Huo Quan nodded, and then said to Lu Ming: "you should go with these two senior brothers and sisters to find a place to live. After settling down, you should go to the personnel hall to register information and get identity token within three days. I''m going to report your affairs to you now!"After that, Huo Quanhua turned into a rainbow and left here.


    "My brothers and sisters, the place where our disciples live is separated between men and women. The men live in one area and the women live in one area. You, younger martial sisters, come with me!"


    The woman said, then turned and flew towards the mountains.


    "Lu Ming, I''ll go first."


    Xie Nianqing said to Lu Ming.


    "Go


    Lu Ming nods with a smile, and then Xie Nianqing, Xie Nianjun and other female disciples follow the woman away.


    There were more than 150 of them, but the number of women was less, about 50, and the remaining 100 were male disciples.


    "Fellow students, come with me!"


    The man said, turning away, the crowd followed.


    Before long, they came to the buildings.


    It''s very spacious. It''s very spacious.


    "This is the place where the disciples of the outer gate live. You can choose by yourself. There is a sign on the gate of each other''s courtyard. However, if someone lives, the sign will be taken off. If you choose those with a sign, you can choose at will."


    "After selection, report to the personnel hall within three days!"


    With that, the young man turned around and left, as if he had some scruples.


    Lu Ming and others are puzzled, but they don''t care. They go to those other hospitals.


    Squeak!


    At this time, the door of a different courtyard opened, and several young people came out of it. They looked at Lu Ming with banter on their faces.


    "The new millennium is coming again!"


    One of the young people, with a smile, came towards Lu Ming and them.


    "I''ve met some senior brothers!"


    Some people say hello to a few young people. After all, they are new comers, and some people dare not make a mistake.


    "Well!"


    Several young people, obviously one person first, a yellow robed youth with an eagle nosed face, looked rather smart. He nodded, glanced at Lu Ming and others, and said, "now, you are not qualified to choose another hospital!"


    "I''m not qualified to choose another hospital, but the elder martial brother just now..."


    is humane.


    , "nonsense, I has the final say here."


    The Yellow robed youth''s eyes were cold and yelled: "if you want to choose another hospital, you can pay 10000 pieces of divine crystal for each person!"


    "What? Ten thousand pieces of crystal


    Someone exclaimed.


    Ten thousand crystal is not a small number.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2655

    "Yes, 10000 yuan per person. After you hand it in, you can choose another hospital to live in. If you don''t pay, you will not be eligible to live in. I tell you, those who don''t live in other hospitals are not considered as empty Xuanzong disciples. You have to get out of the empty Xuanzong. Do you understand?"


    The youth in yellow robes are cold.


    Blackmail!


    This is the blackmail of red fruits.


    What''s more, the appetite is amazing. Each person has 10000 pieces of crystal. If there are more than 100 people, there will be more than one million crystal. What a huge amount?


    "You... You are blackmail. I will tell elder Huo Quan about this matter!"


    Some people roar and are not willing to be blackmailed.


    "Fart, what blackmail? Are you new to kongxuanzong? Do you understand


    The Yellow robed youth yelled, and a sinister light flashed in his eyes. He said, "you can be ungrateful. If you dare to tell the elder, you can do it. But later, you should be more careful in the empty Xuanzong. When will be abandoned, don''t blame me for reminding you first!"


    Threat!


    The threat of red fruits!


    Fear flashed in some people''s eyes.


    They are new comers. They are not familiar with their places of life. They can''t compete with these old disciples. If the other side comes after them, they can''t stand it.


    "Hand it in quickly. If anyone doesn''t, I promise you will not stay in Kong Xuanzong!"


    Yellow robes of youth threaten.


    "Nuo Da Kong Xuanzong, I don''t believe that nobody cares. I''ll go to elder Huo Quan and let him preside over justice."


    A burly young man roared, turned and left.


    "Looking for death!"


    The Yellow robed youth drank coldly, and his body flashed, and he rushed to the burly youth. His palm was like a knife, and his palm was cleaved toward the burly youth.


    The wind of the palm is roaring and the momentum is amazing.


    "Five levels of virtual spirit state!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    The cultivation of yellow robed youth is the five levels of virtual spirit state.


    The burly youth turned to drink and hit.


    However, the cultivation of the burly youth is only three levels of virtual spirit state, which is far from that of the Yellow robed youth. The fists and palms intersect. The burly youth vomites blood, and his arms are broken. He flies a hundred meters, falls on the ground and coughs up blood.


    "If anyone doesn''t follow, this is the end of it!"


    The Yellow robed youth''s eyes are gloomy, and they scan Lu Ming and others.


    Lu Ming looks calm.


    But for the rest of us, they don''t look good.


    Overbearing, too overbearing!


    What''s more, the cultivation of the Yellow robed youth is extremely profound, with five levels of empty spirit state.


    None of them has surpassed such accomplishments.


    The thirteen schools of Qin and Tian are recruited once every thousand years. Therefore, they are not very old. Many of their training time is not more than 1000 years. Even if they are longer, they are not more than 2000 years, and their accomplishments will not be very high.


    Among Lu Ming''s group of people, the highest level of cultivation is also the five levels of virtual spirit state, which is equivalent to the Yellow robed youth.


    However, the Yellow robed youth had joined the empty Xuanzong for a long time, and they must have practiced the incomplete magic skills, and the heat was certainly not shallow. Therefore, even the five levels of virtual spirit state were mostly not the opponents of the Yellow robed youth, and they did not dare to start.


    After all, there are too few characters such as Jinsheng and Huya. When they are young, their accomplishments have reached the level of virtual spirit.


    In some other courtyards around, there are also some old disciples exploring spiritual consciousness to observe.


    "Huang Wu, it''s really a bully. He''s starting with new students again!"


    "What''s the way? Who told him to have a big brother, backstage hard, and other people want face, but he doesn''t want face, he doesn''t want face!"


    "Yes, I can only blame the bad luck of these new disciples. I paid ten thousand yuan of Shenjing to buy safety. A thousand years ago, I also paid 10000 yuan."


    Some of the old disciples around him communicated in secret.


    "Hand it in quickly. I don''t have so much time to spend with you."


    Huang Wu, a young man in yellow robe, glances at Lu Ming and them with a cold look in his eyes.


    "Hand it in, I''ll do it!"


    Finally, someone wavered and took out ten thousand pieces of divine crystal and gave it to Huang Wu.


    "I''ll do the same!"


    "I''ll do it!"


    On a continuous basis, many people came forward and handed over ten thousand crystal gods.


    People in the eaves, have to bow their heads, when spending money to eliminate disaster.


    "Boy, it''s your turn!"


    Huang Wu on the edge of a young man, eyes cold sweep to Lu Ming.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have a crystal!"


    Lu Ming spread out his hands at will, and then he thought about a different hospital.


    "Boy, stop!"


    Huang Wu drinks cold.


    But Lu Ming didn''t seem to hear it and moved on.


    "I told you to stop. Are you deaf?"


    Huang Wu drank a lot.


    "Of course I''m not deaf!"


    As he walked, Lu Ming looked back at Huang Wu and said, "but if you tell me to stop, stop. Who do you think you are?"what?


    Huang Wu is stunned!


    Lu Ming, how dare you talk to him like that?


    How dare a new rookie dare to talk to him like this?


    Not only he, but also the old disciples around him were very surprised.


    "This boy is really a fool. I''m afraid that Huang Wu will come to a bad end if he dares to say so."


    "It''s hard to say, dare to ignore Huang Wu like this. Is he Tianjiao from some big force?"


    "It''s not good to say!"


    It is not impossible for those old disciples to move.


    In addition to several extremely terrible races, there are also 13 sects of Qin and Tian, as well as some powerful forces and races. These ethnic forces will also select young Tianjiao to join the thirteen sects of qintian.


    Such as the tiger people, it is so!


    If it comes from a powerful race, it is also normal to have such confidence.


    Huang Wu slightly a Leng, obviously also thought of this point.


    In his eyes, he constantly flashed a sharp edge, glanced at Lu Ming and said, "boy, you have seed, which Star River do you come from?"


    "Riot Star River!"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "What... What? The star river of riot, the star river of ruins? "


    Some old disciples, as well as Huang Wu, were stunned.


    "Is he really from riot Star River?"


    Huang Wu asked another new disciple to confirm.


    "Yes, yes, he did come to riot the star river!"


    The new disciple nodded.


    Huang Wu immediately put his heart down.


    "That kid, it''s over. He''s from the riot Star River. He''s so arrogant. He''s really..."


    some of his old disciples shook his head.


    In their opinion, it is a miracle that a person who is just a riot in Xinghe can join the Xuanzong, and dare to be so arrogant.


    As expected, they are short-sighted!


    Some of the old disciples said in secret.


    However, Huang Wu''s eyes burst out with cold murders.


    "Boy, kneel down and apologize for that sentence, and then hand over 100000 pieces of divine crystal. This matter can be settled like this. Otherwise, I will break your limbs and make you pay the price!"


    Huang Wu was ferocious.


    "Idiot!"


    Lu Ming speaks faintly, turns to continue to step.


    "You want to die!"


    Huang Wu is very angry. His body is like an eagle. He pounces on Lu Ming. His palm is like a knife. He cuts at Lu Ming.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming holds the palm of his hand in vain. His power condenses a long gun and sweeps it out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2656

    Lu Ming sweeps out a gun. With this shot, Lu Ming uses his incomplete magic skill and exerts his fourth power. The nine heavy forces rush out and collide with Huang Wu''s palm.


    Boom!


    With a violent roar, Lu Ming retreated and stepped on the ground.


    But Huang Wu, also floats away!


    The blow was equally divided.


    "This boy, what a strong strength!"


    The new disciples are OK. They know Lu Ming''s strength. Those old disciples around him are shocked. Lu Ming can block Huang Wu''s attack and fight back Huang Wu.


    Such strength is amazing.


    What''s more, they were shocked to find that Lu Ming was only a semi divine cultivation.


    "This kid..."


    Huang Wu''s eyes are also a coagulation.


    Just now he saw that Lu Ming was only a semi divine cultivation, so he didn''t use all his strength. However, even if he didn''t use all his strength, he could easily suppress the existence of four common empty gods, but he was defeated by Lu Ming.


    "Boy, I have some strength, but I didn''t use all my strength just now. Now let you see what is senior brother and what is rookie!"


    Huang Wu spoke coldly, and his power surged out.


    Touch!


    His body, towards Lu Ming burst out, is a palm cut out.


    A knife light burst out of his palm and chopped at Lu Ming.


    This move, Huang Wu almost used all his strength, and showed his incomplete magic skill.


    He has practiced for many years, and has cultivated his incomplete magic skills to the fifth level, which is extremely powerful.


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    To tell you the truth, Huang Wu''s strength is amazing, and the divine power he controls is the king''s divine power, and he has practiced the incomplete magic skills. He is far from being comparable to the five levels of virtual spirit state of the heavenly army and the yuan Luo hall.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming directly triggered the double combat power of the "battle word formula", and in an instant, Lu Ming''s combat power was greatly increased.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s spear collides with Huang Wu again. This time, the shock is bigger and stronger.


    The two people''s bodies were shocked again and again.


    "What? Again


    "This time, Huang Wu used all his strength and was blocked. Is that boy still a man?"


    "It''s a demigod. You''re kidding


    Those old disciples who watched in secret were astonished.


    Even those new disciples, in the assessment, saw Lu Ming''s hand, and at this time, they were also shocked.


    In the assessment, Lu Ming was not so strong.


    This is natural. During the assessment, Lu Ming couldn''t use the war word formula. Now he can use it, of course, its power is strong.


    "This boy, how can it be? I don''t believe it! "


    Huang Wu roars in his heart. His eyes are ferocious. He kills Lu Ming again. His hand is like a knife. His sword Qi is vertical and horizontal. He cuts at Lu Ming continuously.


    Lu Ming condenses the spear with his magic power and kills Huang Wu without fear.


    At the same time, Lu Ming exerted his incomplete magic skills to the extreme and urged him to the sixth level to fight with Huang Wu. In an instant, the two fought dozens of moves, and Lu Ming began to gain the upper hand.


    "Demon, what evil is this?"


    Those old disciples almost broke their tongues.


    A half god can actually suppress Huang Wu, who is the quintessence of Xushen state. Moreover, Huang Wu is not an ordinary Wuzhong, but a proud character.


    The two youths who followed Huang Wu couldn''t get in at all. Their accomplishments were not as good as Huang Wu''s.


    "Boy, I''m going to kill you!"


    Huang Wu roared.


    In his hand, there was a sword, which was the sixth level inferior artifact.


    The artifact is in hand, and his strength has soared.


    "Artifact, only you have it?"


    Lu Ming is indifferent. In his hand, a long gun appears.


    This spear was obtained by Lu Ming from the heaven God cave. It was the lower level artifact of the Ninth level.


    Hum!


    As soon as the spear shakes, it displays the incomplete magic skill, and in an instant, thirteen heavy forces burst out.


    When!


    Huang Wu''s body was shaking violently, and he retreated again and again. His arm, holding the knife, was in sharp pain and almost broke apart.


    "The nine steps of inferior artifact!"


    Huang Wu roars and stares at Lu Ming''s spear.


    In the market, there is no need for a hundred thousand Shenjing.


    Lu Ming, a demigod, has nine levels of inferior artifact.


    "Boy, hand over the artifact. This time, I can let it go!"


    Huang Wu roared.


    "Idiot, you want to forget it, I don''t want to!"


    Lu Ming said indifferently. With a flash of body shape, he attacked Huang Wu.


    "You..."


    Huang Wu was frightened and angry and could only resist it.When! When!


    Lu Ming takes out the nine level inferior artifact, and his combat power is undoubtedly stronger. He completely suppresses Huang Wu. After a few moves, Huang Wu''s sword flies out of his hand. He vomites blood and flies back.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming sweeps with a gun and pulls it on Huang Wu''s body. Huang Wu falls to the ground, spits out blood, and his face is startled and angry.


    "Boy, you dare to hurt me, I want you to die!"


    Huang Wu roared.


    "There''s so much nonsense, get out of here!"


    Lu Ming sweeps out a gun, Huang Wu is like a shell, swept out, turned into a black spot, can not be seen.


    After sweeping away Huang Wu, Lu Ming takes a deep breath and takes Huang Wu''s sword away.


    The sixth level inferior artifact has a high value. It can exchange many pieces of artifact for the ball to eat.


    With the improvement of the level of the ball, this guy''s appetite is becoming stronger and stronger. The lower level artifact fragments are disgusted by this guy. He must eat artifact fragments higher than his own level.


    "Boy, you dare to hurt Huang Wu. Do you know who he is? You''re dead, you know? "


    A young man who followed Huang Wu roared.


    "Go away. If you don''t, I''ll fight with you!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes were cold, sweeping at the two youths.


    The two young men shivered, showing the color of fear. They did not dare to say more, and left in dismay.


    "This new man is really crazy!"


    "In the semi divine realm, it is estimated that he is a great genius. However, Huang Wu has a long history. His elder brother is a top figure among the disciples of the inner clan, and he is also a member of the saint son sect. I''m afraid the new man will have a hard time in the future."


    "Yes, unless he has a backstage, it''s over!"


    Some old disciples talked about it.


    Some new disciples are also shocked. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming is so strong that even the old disciples dare to fight.


    Many people''s eyes flickered, and then they went to live in another hospital without saying a word. They did not dare to go too close to Lu Ming for fear of being implicated by Lu Ming.


    "Brother Lu, thank you very much."


    At this time, Deng Yu came over and did boxing.


    "Thank you for what? I just don''t want to give it to Shenjing! "


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "Brother Lu, you should be careful. Those people dare to blackmail new disciples openly. I''m afraid there will be revenge in the future."


    Deng Yu reminded me.


    "Soldiers to block, water and earth cover it!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    What has he never experienced along the way? What risks have not been encountered? His mentality has been extremely firm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2657

    Next, Lu Ming casually found a vacant other courtyard to live in.


    At the gate of the other courtyard, there was a sign with the number "86" on it. Lu Ming took the sign down and put it away, indicating that someone was living here.


    "It seems that we need to break through as soon as possible to reach the virtual state of mind."


    Lu Ming thought.


    On the surface, he had no expression, but in fact, he still had a sense of urgency.


    Although he has strong strength, he is an empty Xuanzong.


    One of the thirteen schools of Qin and Tian, Tian Jiao is as proud as clouds.


    It''s hard to count how much Tianjiao has accumulated over the years.


    If you don''t achieve the true God for millions of years, you will send to other planets to take care of some things.


    That is to say, there will be many Tianjiao accumulated in nearly a million years in the outer gate alone. How many will the number be?


    There are more than one hundred people in one thousand years.


    Million years, more than 100000 people.


    Moreover, the recruitment of Kongyuan sect''s disciples does not depend entirely on the examination once a thousand years. At ordinary times, there are some strong people who walk on various life planets to find those with excellent talents, and they can be admitted directly into the sect.


    In this way, the number is not in the minority.


    Over the past million years, the number has been staggering.


    Even if there are many who break through the real God and become inner disciples, there are still many left.


    I''m afraid it''s close to 100000.


    These are all powerful and talented. In the face of such arrogance, Lu Ming''s ability to cross the ranks will be greatly reduced.


    Lu Ming sits cross legged and uses his power to regulate his breath.


    At this time, about Lu Ming and Huang Wu''s war, also in some outside disciples, spread.


    "What? A new disciple defeated Huang Wu? "


    "Huang Wu''s five fold cultivation of empty spirit, incomplete magic skills, but also to the fifth level, strength is very strong, a new disciple, can defeat Huang Wu, is not simple ah!"


    "It''s not simple. It won''t be Tianjiao from a big family."


    Many people speculate.


    After all, the thirteen schools of Qin and Tian enroll a group of disciples every thousand years. Those who have talent and strength will generally participate, and they are too old to ask for help.


    Therefore, every time those who take part in the examination of recruiting students, their cultivation years are not very long, and their accomplishments will not be too deep.


    Just joined, can defeat Huang Wu such strength of the old disciples, in history, are not many.


    "Wei Qing, you were there at the beginning. What''s the origin of Lu Ming and what star river is it from?"


    Asked a young man who had been there.


    "From the riot Star River, I heard him say it himself!"


    Wei Qingdao.


    "What? From riot Star River? Is it true that there are such figures in the turbulent star river? Does his cultivation surpass Huang Wu? "


    "Wei Qing, did Lu Ming''s cultivation surpass Huang Wu and reach six levels of virtual spirit state? Otherwise, would he be Huang Wu''s opponent?"


    "The thirteen sects of Qin and Tian have never been open to the turbulent star river. In the turbulent star river, there are some Tianjiao who have practiced for nearly ten thousand years. It is not impossible to achieve six levels of cultivation in the virtual state of mind."


    "Yes, it must be so!"


    Many people firmly believe that Lu Ming must have practiced for nearly ten thousand years. Only when he surpasses Huang Wu can he defeat him.


    "His accomplishments have not surpassed Huang Wu."


    Wei Qing is quite speechless.


    "What? No more than Huang Wu? Is it also the five levels of virtual spirit state? The same level as Huang Wu, can you defeat Huang Wu just after you start? It''s true


    An old layman, some don''t believe it.


    "If this is true, the man''s understanding will be amazing. He will definitely practice the incomplete magic skills to a very deep level. Or, he will have an adventure a long time ago and get other incomplete magic skills. After practicing for many years, he can defeat Huang Wu!"


    Another old layman guessed.


    "Ah, let me tell you, Lu Ming is not even the existence of the virtual spirit state!"


    Wei Qingdao.


    "It''s not a virtual state? Wei Qing, are you wrong? It''s not the virtual state, is it the true God state? A person who has practiced for less than ten thousand years can reach the true God state


    "What''s more, even if it''s the true God realm, it''s impossible to come to the outer gate. It''s estimated that they will become the inner disciples directly."


    Many other disciples despise it.


    "Who says that he is a true God state. He is not a true God or an empty God. He is a half god. Do you understand?"


    Wei Qing was in a hurry and said it in one breath.


    There was a sudden silence on the field.


    Then the crowd burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha, Wei Qing, are you crazy? Demigod? Can a demigod defeat Huang Wu


    "Wei Qing, are you talking in your sleep?"


    "When we are three years old, are we easy to cheat?"


    All of them sneered at Wei Qing.Wei Qing blushed and yelled: "that''s the truth. Lu Ming, a semi divine cultivation, defeated Huang Wu. Before that, not only I saw it, but also other people saw it!"


    "What''s more, the novice disciples should register in the personnel hall within three days, get the identity token, and test their accomplishments. If you don''t believe it, we''ll go to the personnel hall and wait for Lu Ming. You will know that I''m not lying!"


    Seeing Wei Qing''s expression, others were silent.


    Is it true what Wei Qing said?


    However, they still couldn''t believe that a demigod could defeat Huang Wu.


    In fact, even Wei Qing himself could not believe it if he had not seen it with his own eyes.


    "Let''s go to the personnel hall and wait. I won''t believe it!"


    "Go


    A group of people, toward the personnel hall, waiting in the personnel hall.


    ...


    after a few hours, Lu Ming returned to her peak state and got up and went to the personnel hall.


    Personnel hall, the outer disciple of kongyuanzong, knows where it is. If you look for someone to inquire about it, Lu Ming finds the personnel hall easily.


    The personnel hall is a huge temple.


    "Here comes Lu Ming, that''s Lu Ming!"


    As soon as Lu Ming arrives, Wei Qing''s shouts to Lu Ming.


    "Is that boy Lu Ming? I''d like to see what his accomplishments are? "


    An outsider, extending his spiritual consciousness, wanted to explore Lu Ming''s accomplishments.


    Yeah?


    Lu Ming instantly sensed it, and the spirit consciousness rushed out, blocking the man''s prying.


    The man''s spiritual consciousness shrank back and said, "he has found it, but we haven''t discovered it. Then we''ll wait and see."


    Lu Ming glanced at the group and stepped into the temple.


    Wei Qing and others follow.


    In fact, like Wei Qing, they are so curious, there are many, all pretending to be indifferent to stand by and watch.


    Lu Ming comes to a counter.


    On the counter, an old man looked at Lu Ming and said, "are you a new disciple?"


    "Yes


    Lu Ming nods.


    "Name, age, from the Star River... All of them


    The old man said.


    "Lu Ming..."


    Lu Ming reported his own information.


    "In this crystal ball, input divine power, can measure your accomplishments!"


    The old man takes out a crystal ball and gives it to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming nods, takes over the crystal ball, and inputs the magic power into it. Suddenly, the crystal ball emits light.


    "Demigods?"


    The old man was a little surprised, and then registered Lu Ming''s information.


    "Demigod, you see, it''s really half body!"


    Those old foreign disciples who watched nearby were stunned.


    Lu Ming is really a demigod.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2658

    Those old outside disciples, one by one gaped!


    Before them, they did not believe that Lu Ming was a demigod, but now they have to believe it.


    Because the crystal ball test can''t be fake.


    Lu Ming, by virtue of his semi divine cultivation, actually defeated Huang Wu, the quintessence of Xushen state. How could this be possible?


    It''s just fantastic!


    Monster, real monster!


    Many people look at Lu Ming with solemn eyes.


    Lu Ming smiles at the corners of her mouth. Of course, Lu Ming knows the purpose of those people around her.


    The reason why he defeated Huang Wu strongly before also had the meaning of establishing prestige.


    Lu Ming has experienced too much along the way. Naturally, he knows that new people will be bullied wherever they go. Therefore, only when they show their strong strength, others will be in awe, and his troubles will be much less.


    Otherwise, a group of people often challenge him, how to practice?


    In this way, there is no doubt that there will be a lot less outside disciples who dare to challenge him.


    After registering the information, the old man gives Lu Ming an identity token and takes it. Lu Ming turns and leaves.


    "Brother Lu!"


    Lu Minggang walked out of the personnel hall. Behind him, someone yelled, and Deng Yu caught up.


    "What''s up, brother Deng?"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "Brother Lu, I just heard that Huang Wu''s background is very important!"


    Deng Yudao.


    "Oh? What background does he have? "


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "It''s said that Deng Yu''s elder brother is a Tianjiao figure among the disciples of the inner school, and his strength is very strong. In addition, his elder brother''s master is an inner elder, and his strength is especially terrible!"


    Deng Yu''s face was dignified.


    Lu Ming eyebrows a pick, he really did not expect that Huang Wu has such a history, but since he has done, there is nothing to be afraid of. Soldiers will block the water and cover the land.


    Thank you very much, brother Deng


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Knowing Huang Wu''s background, Deng Yu still dares to tell each other. He is a very good person and worth making friends with. He has long been far away from Lu Ming without seeing other people.


    As they chatted, they returned to their place of residence.


    Back in the room, Lu Ming sits cross legged.


    Heart read a move, Lu Ming hands, there is a beautiful dagger.


    This dagger was given to him by Fazu, who asked him to bring it to a woman named Kong Xuanzong, a woman named Yuexin.


    However, according to Fazu, Yuexin is the daughter of a great man in the kongxuanzong. Most of them are not in the outer gate. He is in the outer gate now, so it is hard to find Yuexin.


    "If you have time, find someone to explore it."


    Lu Ming is in the dark. Then he puts away his dagger and takes out a jade vase.


    The jade bottle contains Zhuang Shen Dan.


    Zhuangshen pill can greatly speed up the strength of divine power and refine it. It is of great help to break through the cultivation of virtual spirit state.


    In fact, when you reach the level of semi deity, you don''t need to understand the Tao, especially the semi gods and the empty gods. As long as you constantly refine the divine power and make the divine power more powerful and concise, the cultivation will naturally improve.


    However, if there is no divine pill or Tiancai Dibao to help, the process will be very slow.


    After taking a Zhuang Shen pill, Lu Ming begins to refine.


    Zhuang Shen Dan, into a stream of energy, poured into the flame of Lu Ming''s elixir field, which was constantly refined by the fire, and then transformed into divine power.


    At the same time, the surrounding space, rich and incomparable air, also constantly converged towards Lu Ming, poured into Lu Ming''s body, refined by Lu Ming, and gradually transformed into divine power.


    A few days later, Lu Ming completely refined a Zhuangshen pill, and the practice ended.


    "The air of the mysterious star is too strong. The speed of practicing here is several times faster than that in the turbulent star river. If it goes on like this, I will become a God in less than a year!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    After a few days of practice, Lu Ming felt that the fire in his body had grown, and a trace of divine power overflowed from the fire and flowed into the meridians of his whole body.


    It is a process of accumulation and tempering and a slow process to reach the state of virtual spirit.


    For ordinary people, they have to stay for a long time.


    However, with the help of Zhuang Shen Dan, Lu Ming is confident that he will become a God within a year.


    "Someone?"


    At this time, Lu Ming felt that someone was flying outside the courtyard and stopped at the gate of his other courtyard.


    Bang Dang!


    The gate of his other courtyard was directly pushed open.


    Lu Ming frowned and her figure flashed. She went out of the room and came to another courtyard.


    Outside the gate came a young man.


    The man was dressed in splendid clothes and looked cold and proud. He glanced at Lu Ming and said with a smile, "are you Lu Ming?"


    Although this person is smiling, but the tone, still reveals a trace of high above the meaning."Yes, I''m Lu Ming. Huang Wu sent you here?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "No!"


    The young man shook his head and said, "Huang Wu is not qualified to send me. Someone wants to see you. Maybe it''s a big chance for you!"


    "Someone wants to see me? Chance? "


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    He''s new here, but he doesn''t know anyone.


    "Yes, come with me."


    With that, the young man turned away.


    Lu Ming frowned. At first, he was uncomfortable with the young man''s attitude. He didn''t want to go, but he was really curious.


    After pondering for a while, Lu Ming keeps up step by step.


    They walked out of the other courtyard and rose into the air. Soon after, they landed in a luxurious other courtyard.


    This other courtyard is very luxurious. It is more than ten times larger than that of Lu Ming. Moreover, its geographical location is very good and its air is very rich.


    Lu Ming and the well-dressed youth walked into the other courtyard and saw that there were several tables and chairs in the other courtyard. Several young people were sitting on the tables and chairs, drinking wine and chatting.


    "Win big brother, people bring it!"


    The well-dressed young man gave a fist to a blonde, and then sat down at a table.


    Sitting at the top of the table was a young man with golden hair. He looked majestic and full of breath. He knew he was a master at a glance.


    "Are you Lu Ming?"


    The golden haired youth and several other youths all look at Lu Ming.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Sit down!"


    The blonde waved and pointed to a table and chair.


    Lu Ming is puzzled. He is sure that he has not seen these people, but Lu Ming is not afraid to sit down at a table and chair.


    "I heard that you ranked first in the 13 examinations?"


    The blonde took a drink from his glass and said with a smile.


    "Just a fluke!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "In any case, to be the first means that you have a good talent. To tell you the truth, we are under the command of emperor Tianhong and belong to Tianhong faction!"


    Golden haired youth road.


    "Tianhong''s son? Tian Hong faction? "


    Lu Ming looks puzzled.


    "I''ll tell you about it if you don''t even know it."


    The young man with golden hair said: "Kong Xuanzong is very powerful and huge, and its masters are like clouds. In addition to the leader, there are some Taishang elders. Below, they are divided into different factions, headed by the major sons and daughters..."


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2659

    The young man with golden hair told Lu Ming in detail.


    In kongxuanzong, as long as he controls the divine power, or Tianjiao, and attains a certain level of cultivation, he can form a faction.


    The one who controls the divine power of holy goods is called Saint son or saint daughter..


    Those who control divine products and powers are called Shenzi.


    These sons and daughters are candidates for the future patriarch. The future patriarch must have been born from these people.


    These sons and daughters are equivalent to the princes of an empire.


    Everyone, in Kong Xuanzong, has many people to support.


    The outer disciples, the inner disciples, the outer elders and even the inner elders all have their own supporters.


    As long as the people they support become lords in the future, the people of this faction will naturally rise to the sky.


    It can be said that these factions, in the Kong Xuanzong, have tremendous strength.


    In fact, it is not only the kongxuanzong, but also the thirteen sects of Qin and Tian.


    And the golden haired youth and others belong to one of the saints, Tianhong Shengzi faction.


    They heard that Lu Ming was the first in the current assessment, so they wanted to persuade Lu Ming to join the Tianhong faction.


    "How about it? Join the Tianhong faction. It''s good for you! "


    Golden haired youth road.


    "Sorry, I don''t plan to join a faction yet!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    He came to kongxuanzong mainly to cultivate with the help of kongxuanzong''s resources, but he didn''t want to be involved in the struggle among various factions.


    Hearing Lu Ming''s refusal, the golden haired youth and several other youths frowned.


    "Lu Ming, I know that you offended Huang Wu a few days ago. I tell you that Huang Wu has a long history. His eldest brother is a Tianjiao among the disciples of the inner clan. His elder brother''s master is a powerful inner elder. Moreover, they belong to another Saint son sect and belong to Fuguang Shengzi sect. Huang Wu will surely retaliate against you."


    "You can get our protection only by joining Tianhong Shengzi, and Huang Wu can''t help you!"


    Golden haired youth road.


    "I''m sorry, I really don''t intend to join a faction!"


    Lu Ming shakes his head again and refuses.


    Needless to say, once joined a certain faction, it became a bully and tool of a certain faction. Lu Ming was not interested in working for a saint son.


    What''s more, Lu Ming is not happy with the attitude of the young man in Chinese costume before. Lu Ming has a bad impression on this Tianhong Shengzi faction.


    Moreover, although the blonde youth is smiling, the tone is very cold and arrogant, as if standing high, overlooking Lu Ming.


    "Boy, don''t be shameless. Don''t think that if you get the first place in the examination, you will have nothing to do with it. In the 13 schools, once every thousand years, for countless years, people like you have grasped a lot of them!"


    The well-dressed youth patted the table and yelled coldly.


    "Yes, we invite you to join Tianhong Shengzi. We look up to you. Don''t take yourself too seriously. You don''t know how to die at that time."


    Another youth, also cold.


    "Oh, since it''s not welcome, I''ll go!"


    Lu Ming said faintly. He got up and was about to leave.


    "Stop, come and go if you want. Where do you think this is?"


    The well-dressed young man sprang up and yelled.


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. You invited me just now. Otherwise, you think I will come?"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "Boy, what''s your attitude? Look for death


    The young people in Chinese clothes drink coldly, and the divine power is running. The powerful power bursts out and presses on Lu Ming.


    Seven levels of virtual spirit state!


    This gorgeous young man has the seven fold cultivation of virtual spirit state. He is extremely powerful, much stronger than Huang Wu.


    Lu Ming runs his magic power and is ready to attack at any time. Even if the opponent is strong, he will not be captured.


    "What? This is the style of Tianhong Shengzi faction. If you refuse to join, you have to force yourself. If this is spread out, you will see who will join Tianhong Shengzi faction! "


    Lu Ming cold channel.


    "You... Dare to threaten me?"


    The eyes of young people in Chinese clothes are colder, and they are going to start at once.


    Let him go


    At this moment, the voice of the blonde youth sounded.


    "Brother Ying..."


    Huafu youth said in an urgent way: "let him go, we Tianhong Shengzi faction will not force others into difficulties!"


    As soon as the blonde youth raises his hand, the gorgeous young man has no choice but to put his breath away.


    Lu mingtou did not return and strode away.


    After Lu Ming left, the young man in Huafu said: "brother Ying, why don''t you let me teach that Lu Ming a good lesson, this guy, I don''t know what''s good or bad..."


    "yes, this person can get the first place, and his talent is good. If we let him join other factions, it will not be good for us!"Another young man said.


    "Don''t worry. If you don''t join our faction, it will be the enemy if you join other factions. Such people can''t stay in the world!"


    "Tell others that if you meet this person outside, you will have a chance to kill him. However, I''m afraid he can''t pass the Huangwu pass. We''ll wait and see a good show!"


    The young man with golden hair said coldly that the smile before was gone, and there was only killing opportunity.


    Originally, Lu Ming won the first place in the examination, and his talent was certainly not weak. He also wanted to recruit Lu Ming to Tianhong Shengzi.


    After all, there are rewards for recruiting a proud person. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming is so stubborn.


    ...


    "I didn''t expect that the relationship would be so complicated in Kong Xuanzong. Let alone, we should improve our strength first!"


    Returning to another hospital, Lu Ming frowned.


    The water of Kong Xuanzong is very deep. Only when he is strong can he be fearless of the wind and waves outside.


    Immediately, Lu Ming continued to refine Zhuang Shen Dan and practice.


    The outer gate area of the empty Xuanzong is another luxurious courtyard.


    This other courtyard is Huang Wu''s.


    Now, Huang Wu''s injury has recovered and he is discussing with several doggies.


    "Lu Ming, I want him to die badly!"


    Huang Wu''s face was cold.


    "Elder martial brother Huang Wu, do you want to report this to senior brother Huang Wen and ask him to send someone to deal with Lu Ming?"


    A dogleg suggested.


    Huang Wen is Huang Wu''s elder brother.


    "My elder brother is in the state of seclusion recently. There is no need to disturb him for such a small matter. Go and call the Liu brothers and ask them to abolish Lu Ming!"


    Huang Wu Dao.


    "Elder martial brother is wise. Liu brothers are all six levels of virtual spirit state. They can crush Lu Ming together. I''ll call it now!"


    A dogleg.


    Lu Ming is not in the hospital. He is refining the power of Zhuang Shen pill. Suddenly, there is a roar outside.


    "Lu Ming, get out of here!"


    Voice rolling, the earthquake of Lu Ming''s other courtyard, are slightly shaking.


    Lu Ming suddenly opens his eyes with a chill in his eyes.


    Anyone who is disturbed in practice will be in a bad mood.


    Lu Ming finished his practice and walked out of the other courtyard. He saw several figures standing in front of him.


    "Huang Wu!"


    Lu Ming saw Huang Wu at a glance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2660

    In addition, on the side of Huang Wu, two young men followed.


    They are similar in appearance, but totally different in stature.


    One is short and fat, the other is tall and thin. Both of them are staring at Lu Ming with bad looks.


    "It''s you again, you''re looking for abuse again!"


    Lu Ming gives Huang Wu a cool look.


    "Boy, you''re very good. This time, I won''t waste you. Go and break his limbs. I''ll make him cry on the ground!"


    Huang Wu''s cruel way.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to kill Lu Ming, but there are rules in the kongxuanzong. Within the kongxuanzong, the same disciples can''t kill each other.


    However, fighting is not prohibited, as long as you do not kill, do not abandon your accomplishments, and others are at will.


    If not, Huang Wu would like to frustrate Lu Ming.


    "Younger martial brother Huang Wu, don''t worry. I will break his limbs and make him cry like a waste man on the ground!"


    The short fat young man spoke ferociously, and his magic power burst out. The whole man was like a mountain, pressing towards Lu Ming.


    In addition, the tall and thin young man also broke out his magic power and stepped towards Lu Ming.


    Six levels of virtual spirit state!


    The short and fat youth and the tall and thin youth are both the existence of the six levels of virtual spirit state, and the divine power they control is undoubtedly the king''s power.


    Lu Ming frowned slightly.


    With his current cultivation, he is not an opponent of the six levels of the upper virtual spirit state and controlling the existence of Wang pin''s divine power.


    "Get down on your knees!"


    "Kneel down!"


    The short fat youth and the tall and thin young people drink, and at the same time, they shoot at Lu Ming. Their weapons are both a huge hammer, which is extremely powerful when wielded.


    Boom! Boom!


    The wind is howling, and the terrifying force is rolling towards Lu Ming.


    As soon as Lu Ming stepped on it, she stepped back quickly.


    "Want to go, stay!"


    Liu''s brother drank and chased after him. The hammer, like a storm, roared towards Lu Ming.


    This is also a kind of incomplete magic, two people cooperate, the power is multiplied.


    "Who said I was leaving?"


    At this time, Lu Ming stopped abruptly, then waved and drank loudly


    On Lu Ming''s hand, a bracelet flies out, turns into a huge ball, and smashes down at the short and fat young man.


    "Go away!"


    The short fat young man roared, and the hammer continued to fall on the ball.


    Boom!


    There was a huge roar. Then, he saw a pair of eyes protruding from the short fat young man. Then he screamed. His body was like a kite with broken string and flew out. He hit the ground heavily and couldn''t get up for half a day.


    The ball, of course, is the ball.


    These days, the ball swallowed up a lot of artifact fragments and metal refining materials, and it was promoted again.


    Now, the ball has reached the level of virtual spirit!


    With the strength of the ball, there is no problem to defeat the pudgy youth with the strength of the ball.


    Unless, the other side has reached the virtual state of seven, and also control the king''s power, in order to resist the ball.


    After flying the short and fat youth, the ball Shua, and hit the tall and thin youth in the past.


    As a result, he was hit by the ball and fell to the ground to vomit blood.


    "What?"


    Huang Wu''s eyes almost burst.


    "That''s metal life?"


    The movement here has already alerted some outside disciples in other hospitals nearby. The scene of the ball hitting the Liu brothers just now was naturally noticed.


    Those people, they were shocked.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Ming has such a strong metal life.


    "Now, it''s your turn!"


    Lu Ming''s indifferent eyes sweep at Huang Wu.


    Huang Wu almost scared to death, turned and ran.


    However, his speed, where there is a ball fast, the ball flew directly past, hit the head, Huang Wu tried to resist, but also was blown out, fell on the ground, spit blood.


    "Just now, you said you wanted to break my limbs. Now, I''ll try it on you."


    Lu Ming steps forward, and his power condenses a long gun.


    "Lu Ming, do you know who my elder brother is? My elder brother is Huang Wen. Tianjiao is one of the disciples of the inner family. If you dare to hurt me, my elder brother will not let you go! "


    Huang Wu roars and threatens Lu Ming.


    "Talk a lot!"


    Wu''s legs are cold.


    Huang Wu screamed, his legs were pulled off, bone debris can be seen, blood DC.


    Although this kind of injury, for him, will soon recover, but that kind of pain, is real, will not ease.


    Ah, you''re going to dieHuang Wu yelled.


    Touch! Touch!


    Lu Ming swings his gun again and breaks the bones of Huang Wu''s arms. Huang Wu lies on the ground like a pool of mud.


    "How brave..."


    all around, all the other disciples took a breath.


    Knowing Huang Wu''s identity, he dares to be so cruel. He is really a cruel man.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming kicks out Huang Wu and turns it into a black spot in the air.


    If it was not for the kongxuanzong''s rules, he would not be killed. Lu Ming would not be polite to kill Huang Wu.


    "Ruthless, really cruel, so to Huang Wu, he will certainly crazy revenge!"


    "Sure. If you invite his elder brother to come and invite a master from outside, Lu Ming will be in danger!"


    "It''s too impulsive. It''s unwise."


    The other disciples of other schools are discussing in secret.


    Lu Ming looks at some people and is about to go back to his room to continue his practice and strive for an early breakthrough.


    At this time, in the distance of the air, flying a rainbow, a middle-aged man, appeared in the air.


    "All the disciples who have been introduced within 3000 years should gather at the square at the foot of the mountain immediately!"


    The middle-aged man opened his mouth and his voice was rolling all over the area.


    With that, the middle-aged man repeated it twice and then turned away.


    "Within three thousand years?"


    Lu Ming is surprised and doesn''t understand why.


    "It looks like I''m going to that place. I envy you!"


    "Yes, if I can go there again, I''m afraid my accomplishments will break through!"


    Some of the old foreign disciples immediately talked about it, and many people looked envious.


    Lu Ming, who had just joined the group, was very surprised, but did not ask more questions. They flew to the foot of the mountain one after another.


    At the foot of the mountain, there is a huge square, where they meet.


    "Xiao Qing!"


    As soon as Lu Ming arrived, he saw Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun.


    Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun are both women.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Seeing Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing also showed a smile and flew over.


    Many people cast their eyes on Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing.


    "What a beautiful woman


    "It''s a pity that a famous flower has a master. Who is that boy? He has such a good fortune


    "Envy


    Many male disciples cast envious, envious and hateful eyes to Lu Ming.


    More people flew to the female disciples and said hello to them and took the opportunity to get closer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2661

    After a while, more than 600 people gathered in this square.


    They are all disciples of nearly 3000 years old.


    At this time, several figures came from the distance.


    There are five people in total, including old people and middle-aged people.


    A middle-aged man in the middle was wearing a loose black robe, which was recognized as the symbol of the outer gate elder.


    The other four look at the dress, which is the symbol of the Deacon.


    "Today, I call you to take you to a place. It''s a training, but it''s also an opportunity. It''s a welfare for you!"


    The outer gate is the old way.


    "Honing? Welfare? "


    People were surprised.


    "Yes, there is a strange forest on the mysterious star. There are a lot of plant life in it. These plant life is very strange. In the body, there is a kind of wood crystal. This kind of wood crystal contains rich and pure energy. It is very easy for people in the virtual state to absorb and refine. It is of great help to accumulate and enhance the divine power. It can make your cultivation in a short time , a step up! "


    "According to the regulations of the clan, the forest will be opened once every 3000 years. Therefore, all the disciples who have joined in the three thousand years can enter the forest, which is a welfare for you to enter."


    "But some of those plant life are very aggressive, some are highly toxic, and they are dangerous. They are also training for you."


    The elder of the outer gate explained.


    It suddenly occurred to the public that some people were eager to get started. They actually had such benefits, which was worthy of being the top-notch bulk door.


    Shua!


    As soon as the elder of the outer gate waved his hand, a magic weapon war sword appeared, and then it grew rapidly, becoming hundreds of Li wide and dozens of Li wide.


    "You go and take me up


    The elder of the outer gate and the four deacons of the outer gate should fall on the giant sword of the artifact first.


    Then, Lu Ming and others also flew on the giant sword one by one.


    "Go


    The elder of the outer gate drank softly. The huge sword turned into a rainbow light and flew towards the distance. The speed reached the extreme.


    Lu Ming and them, on the giant sword, are very stable without any fluctuation.


    "What a fast speed. Is this the strength of the heaven God realm?"


    Looking at the mountains, rivers and so on, Lu Ming sighed.


    Too fast, with Lu Ming''s eyesight, can''t see those passing scenery clearly.


    The outer gate elder of the sky Xuanzong is at least the cultivation of the heaven and God realm. All these characters can cross the sky with their bodies, and their speed is naturally amazing.


    However, the space Xuanxing area is too large, even if the figures in the celestial realm take them on their way, it will take some time.


    "Well?"


    Lu Ming suddenly looks in a direction, because just now Lu Ming felt that someone was looking at him, but he was full of killing intention.


    As soon as Lu Ming looked at the past, several young people immediately turned their heads and pretended to be indifferent.


    "Kill me, is it Huang Wu''s man?"


    Lu Ming said in his heart.


    "Lu Ming, those people have the intention to kill you!"


    Xie Nianqing whispered. Obviously, he also felt it.


    "Well, I feel it. When you get to the plant forest, be careful!"


    Lu Ming speaks to Xie Nianqing.


    After chatting for a while, they sat on their knees.


    But then, from time to time, Lu Ming can feel the killing intention sweeping at him. Although it is well hidden, Lu Ming''s spiritual sense is so sharp that he can clearly capture it.


    A few hours later, the sword stopped.


    In front, there is a huge mountain range.


    This mountain range, very vast, ancient trees, can not see the end.


    The area of this mountain range is probably dozens of times larger than that of the heaven, yuan and evil gods.


    "Here, this is the destination of this time. There are a lot of plant life in the plant forest. Although the plant life in it is not too strong, and there is almost no existence above the true God realm, you should also act according to your ability. Don''t lose your sexual life because of greed!"


    "Besides, your time is only three months. After three months, you must come out and go!"


    The elder of the outer gate waved his hand.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    suddenly, nearly 600 people turned into rainbow lights and flew into the mountains and into the boundless forest.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing also fly to the plant mountain.


    "Let''s get together."


    Xie Nianjun appears beside Lu Ming.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods. They fly for a while, and then rush into the vast mountain range of plants.


    "Four of you, follow in and have a look. If the plant life of the true God realm is really born, get rid of it!"


    When everyone entered the plant mountain range, the outer gate elder ordered the four deacons.


    "Yes


    The four deacons flashed into the plant mountain.The elder of the outer gate waited outside.


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun landed in a forest. The forest was quiet. There was no other sound except the wind.


    There is no living thing but plants.


    The three observed, and then headed deep into the forest.


    Whew!


    When Lu Ming passes by an old vine, the old vine moves, like a soft whip, winding towards Lu Ming.


    On the old vine, there is also a root of spines, emitting green light, obviously, with a highly toxic.


    "Plant life!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved, and a magic weapon sword appeared in his hand. One sword was cut out.


    Poof!


    The old vine was cut off directly by Lu Ming, and the dark green liquid flowed out.


    Then, Lu Ming saw an old vine, uprooted, and ran wild, trying to escape.


    "Still want to go?"


    Lu Ming uses the technique of spreading wings. In a flash, he catches up with Lao Teng, and cuts his sword at the root of the old vine. After a few convulsions, the old vine does not move.


    then, Lu Ming broke open the old vine, and found a green stone about the size of his finger in it. This is the wood crystal, which contains a very rich energy essence.


    "How about the energy?"


    Lu Ming opened his mouth and swallowed the wood crystal.


    Suddenly, wood crystal into rolling energy, into the fire, soon, the energy of wood crystal, directly into the divine power.


    "Sure enough, it can be absorbed and transformed directly!" Lu Ming sighed.


    This wood crystal, refining up, simply faster than Zhuang Shen Dan.


    However, the old vine just now has only the cultivation of virtual spirit, which contains not much energy.


    Then, the three continued.


    However, after a period of walking, there was no trace of plant life.


    In this forest, not all plants are plant life, many are not plant life, just ordinary plants.


    "this plant as like as two peas, is hard to find."


    Xie Nianqing said.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianjun frown, which is true.


    If plant life does not take the initiative to attack, even if they are around, they may not be able to find out.


    "Lu Ming, try ball ball. Ball is metal life. Like plant life, it belongs to special life. Maybe it can be sensed."


    Xie Nianqing suggested.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2662

    Xie Nianqing''s words brightened Lu Ming''s eyes.


    Yes, the ball is metal life. Like plant life, it is a kind of special life. Can we sense it?


    Immediately, Lu Ming wakes the ball!


    Every time the ball is turned into a bracelet and carried on Lu Ming''s hand, it is basically sleeping and digesting the artifact fragments and refining materials it ate.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The ball was woken up and turned into a metal ball. A big mouth appeared on it, biting constantly.


    "I''ll eat it when I wake up!"


    With a silent smile, Lu Ming takes out a piece of artifact fragment of level five artifact and throws it to the ball. The ball bit it off and eats it.


    Between the teeth, Mars shot everywhere. A piece of artifact fragment of level 5 artifact was wiped out by the ball in an instant.


    "Ball ball, you sense it. There are plant life here. See if you can sense it!"


    Lu Ming against the fairway.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Above the mouth of the ball, a pair of eyes emerged and were aimming around.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, the ball flew out and flew to a tree with a thick thigh and bit it down.


    Shua!


    At once, the tree jumped up, its branches were swept, and its roots, like poisonous snakes, were winding toward the ball.


    "There is..."


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun are all very happy.


    The tree was just beside them, but they didn''t feel it.


    Shua!


    Xie Nianjun was away from the tree. He started directly. With a flash of sword light, he split the tree into several hundred pieces. The wood chips flying all over the sky. A crystal of wood appeared in the air and was caught by Xie Nianjun.


    Shua!


    Then the ball flew to the other side and bit into a weedy looking plant.


    Immediately, the plant also jumped up, sayaz ran wild, was killed by Xie Nianqing with a sword.


    The next moment, the plants around Lu Ming seem to be moving. There are at least a dozen kinds of plants and animals. Their roots leave the ground like feet, and SA Yazi rushes to the distance.


    There are several people hugging the big tree, there are slender bamboo, a few big locust trees, and a few old vines...


    "so many..."


    Lu Ming several people, angry eyes and tongue.


    These plant life can''t be seen when they are not moving. Unexpectedly, there are so many plant life around them. They don''t want to attack them?


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming, three people, are not polite to kill these plant life.


    These plant life levels are not high, and the strongest is the appearance of Wuzhong in xushenjing. Soon after, all of them were killed by Lu Ming and they got more than a dozen wood crystals.


    This kind of wood crystal, refining is very simple, after three people divide equally, swallow refining on the spot.


    In less than an hour, Lu Ming felt that the power in his body had grown a lot. A ray of divine fire was burning in the elixir field, and the power was constantly overflowing and flowing around the meridians.


    As long as the meridians are filled with divine power, Lu Ming can start to break through the martial spirit realm.


    Keep going!


    Immediately, Lu Ming and them, with the ball, began to hunt plant life.


    This forest, only opened once in 3000 years, has a lot of plant life.


    A few days later, they killed hundreds of trees and got hundreds of Mujing. All of them were refined by three people.


    Lu Ming feels that the power in his body is getting fuller and nearer to the day when he can break through.


    The cultivation of Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun should be higher and deeper. They have reached the triple level of virtual spirit state. To improve, they need more energy. However, they have made great progress and are approaching the four levels of virtual spirit state quickly.


    Treasure land, this forest, is really a treasure land.


    No wonder the elder of the outer gate said that it was a welfare for them.


    As long as we can kill the plant life, our cultivation can be improved rapidly, which is indeed a welfare.


    In particular, Lu Ming and his disciples are very fast in killing plants, which is a rare welfare. The speed of cultivation is not comparable to that of normal cultivation.


    Poof!


    A big tree with a diameter of about 10 meters and five levels of virtual spirit state is split in two by Lu Ming''s sword.


    To deal with these plant life, the sword is still easy to use.


    Lu Ming laughs, just about to go over and peel out the wood crystal. Suddenly, Lu Ming''s hair explodes and stands up and retreats quickly.


    Boom!


    An arrow, shot from the front, was so fast that it fell on the ground where it had just landed and blasted out a big hole on the ground.


    Lu Ming looks a little gloomy and looks ahead.


    In front of him, there were five young men, four men and one woman.


    One of the young people, holding a big bow, appeared in front of the big tree split by Lu Ming and dug out a wood crystal."It''s a waste of wood crystal to give to some dying people!"


    The young man with a big bow sneered and looked at Lu Ming as if he were dead.


    "It''s them!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed.


    These people were the people who had repeatedly killed him before.


    "Did Huang Wu send you here?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "No pie!"


    The young man with a big bow smiles and says, "Huang Wu and his big brother Huang Wen are under the command of Fuguang Shengzi. Do you want to live after you have injured the people of Fuguang Shengzi group?"


    "Floating son of heaven!"


    Lu Ming understands that these people, like Huang Wu, belong to the faction of Fu Guang Sheng Zi. Lu Ming abused Huang Wu twice. These people are revenge for Huang Wu.


    "These two chicks are really out of the world. It''s a pity to kill them. Well, give you a chance. You two will join us and serve us well. We will not die around you!"


    Another young man, with an obscene face, looked at Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun.


    "You think we''re going to be sure!"


    Lu Ming said coldly, and at the same time, he had the best preparation for war at any time.


    "Lu Ming, your fighting power is good, and you have a metal life. However, in front of us, you will surely die!"


    The young man with a big bow opened his mouth coldly and filled with a strong breath.


    The other four people, the divine power movement, the powerful breath and the icy killing opportunity, are emitted without reservation.


    Two empty spirit state seven!


    Three empty spirit realms and six levels!


    In an instant, Lu Ming judges the strength of the other side. His heart sinks slightly.


    These young people have been introduced for a thousand years or even two thousand years, and their strength is very strong. Needless to say, the magic power they control is king''s power, which is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    The fighting effectiveness of Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun is amazing, but their accomplishments are limited after all. It is hard to cope with three levels of empty spirit state and six levels of empty spirit state.


    And Lu Ming''s strength, on the virtual god six, is not the opponent.


    The strength of the ball should be stronger, but the existence of seven levels of virtual spirit state is enough to stop him.


    The scene is not good for them.


    At this time, a figure flashed in the sky, and an old man appeared.


    This old man was one of the four deacons in the front.


    The scene below is seen by the old man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2663

    The outer gate deacon stands in the high altitude and sees the things below clearly. However, Lu Ming and they don''t find him.


    However, he did not stop!


    "This boy is stubborn. Our Tianhong faction has invited him to join, but he still refuses to accept it. Since he does not join our Tianhong faction, sooner or later, he will be the enemy, and he will be removed by the people of the Fuguang faction."


    In Laozi''s eyes, there was a trace of cruelty.


    This old man is a member of Tianhong Shengzi faction.


    In kongxuanzong, some outer deacons, inner deacons, waimen elders, and even inner sect elders will join some factions to support a certain son and daughter and take charge of the patriarchal clan in the future.


    Since Lu Ming does not join the Tianhong faction, if he joins other factions in the future, he will be the enemy of the Tianhong faction.


    The old man laughed and flashed his body. He left here as if he didn''t see it.


    "You two, surrender quickly, otherwise, your end will be very miserable!"


    The young man with a big bow looks at Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun and opens his mouth again.


    "Good, hurry up, give you one last chance, otherwise, you will have no chance!"


    Another young man with seven levels of empty spirit also spoke coldly.


    "Wait a minute, let''s go!"


    Lu Ming speaks to Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun.


    "Lu Ming, wait a moment, Xie Nianjun and I will display the dark light cage together, trap a virtual god seven, and then rush together!"


    Xie Nianqing responded.


    Lu Ming nods silently.


    At the moment, the other side has lost patience.


    "If you''re stubborn, then you''ll kill them together. Let''s do it!"


    The young man with the big bow gave a big drink and pulled the bow. His power was boiling, and an arrow came out.


    "Back!"


    Lu Ming murmured, and Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun retreated madly.


    "If you want to go, die for me!"


    The young man with a big bow drinks and shoots with one arrow and a light arrow, which is extremely bright. It is like a meteor shooting at Lu Ming, sending out terrifying power.


    I don''t dare to use it. I''ve never used a bow and arrow to attack people. I''ve never used it.


    "Ball!"


    Lu Ming waves his hand, and the ball flies out and turns into a shield in front of him.


    When!


    The arrows, like meteors, hit the shield formed by the ball. The shield vibrated endlessly, but in the end, it was blocked.


    "Kill!"


    At the same time, the other four young men and women, toward the three Lu Ming burst.


    In particular, the existence of the seven levels of Xushen state is the fastest. In an instant, it is close to Lu Ming.


    "Cut in the wind


    The young man drinks and cuts out a knife, a crescent shaped knife light, and cuts towards Lu Ming violently.


    Without the slightest consideration, Lu Ming waves a long gun to resist.


    This spear is a lower level artifact.


    The spear vibrates, and Lu Ming brings his incomplete magic skills to the extreme.


    When!


    The spear and the knife light collide together. Lu Ming feels a terrible force and rushes towards him along the spear to tear his body.


    Poof!


    Lu Ming''s body was blasted for hundreds of meters.


    Strong!


    Too strong!


    With Lu Ming''s current combat power, he can''t resist the existence of the six levels of virtual spirit state, let alone the seven levels of virtual spirit state, which is too far away.


    One move, Lu Ming was injured!


    However, such a delay, Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun finally launched.


    "Dark light!"


    Two jiao drink, in the sky, the Buddha suddenly appeared two rounds of sun, one dark, one white.


    Black and white light interweave and turn into a cage of dark holy light, which envelops the strong man with seven levels of virtual spirit state.


    Boom!


    The other side cut a knife, for a time, did not break the dark light cage.


    However, three other strong men of the six levels of virtual spirit state also arrived.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The three men shot at the same time, making a terrible blow.


    Whew! Whew!


    Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun successively put out swords, and each sword light collided with the enemy.


    When! When!


    After several successive roars, Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun retreated quickly.


    "The nine steps of inferior artifact!"


    Several people on the other side, looking at the swords in the hands of Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun, showed their deep greed.


    Naturally, the swords in the hands of Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun were given to them by Lu Ming. They were all inferior artifacts of the ninth order.


    "Back!"


    Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun retreat to Lu Ming, and the three continue to retreat.


    The ball also quickly flies back to meet Lu Ming and them."Don''t go, chase!"


    The young man with a big bow drank and ran after him.


    The other three young men and women with six levels of virtual spirit state also quickly chased after them.


    Whew!


    But the young man shot the ball again with a big bow.


    Boom!


    At this time, the youth trapped in the cage of the dark light also burst open the cage of the dark light and chased after them toward Lu Ming.


    The two sides chased and fled, and went away as quickly as possible.


    "Damn it, they must be killed!"


    At the moment, five young men and women, such as the big bow, were shocked.


    After a short fight, they found that Lu Ming''s fighting power was astonishing.


    Lu Ming is only a demigod, and Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun are only three levels of virtual spirit state. Such cultivation can actually block their attack.


    Holy Spirit!


    Lu Ming and his followers must have mastered the divine power of holy products, otherwise they would not be so strong.


    Such a character must be killed and kept. It will only be a disaster.


    Soon, both sides ran hundreds of miles.


    "Holy light escape method!"


    At this time, Xie Nianjun was filled with holy light, like a holy virgin. Then, a white halo came out, enveloping Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing.


    Whew!


    At once, their speed soared, several times faster than before, turned into a rainbow light, and quickly disappeared in front of young people with big bow.


    "Damn it!"


    Several young men roared.


    "It must be a secret way to escape. At such a fast speed, there must be sequelae. This time, we must kill them!"


    The young man with a big bow opened his mouth coldly. Five young people continued to chase Lu Ming in the direction where they disappeared.


    Xie Nianjun, with Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing, had been flying for hundreds of thousands of miles before he stopped. Then a mouthful of blood gushed out and his face was pale.


    We''ve got a safe place to use the light


    Xie Nianqing said.


    Lu Ming nodded and left with Xie Nianjun.


    Soon, they ran hundreds of thousands of miles.


    Other people, in the plant forest, are definitely not so fast, because they do not know when they will be attacked by plant life.


    However, they have the ball in, can sense the existence of plant life, avoid ahead of time.


    Then they found a hidden valley and rushed in.


    Entering the valley, Lu Ming immediately takes out a healing pill and gives it to Xie Nianjun. Let her use her skills to heal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2664

    "Fuguang Shengzi faction! Huang Wu


    A ray of cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    The other party obviously wants to get rid of him in the plant forest, this time, it''s not dangerous.


    "Breakthrough, I must break through quickly!"


    Lu Ming clenched his fists.


    This time, thanks to the ball, as well as Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun.


    Xie Nianjun''s origin is very important. He tried to get hurt and used a kind of evasion method to escape with them. Otherwise, it would be dangerous to rely on Lu Ming''s own strength.


    Strength, Lu Ming urgently needs strength!


    In the vast universe, there are too many strong people and gods everywhere. Lu Ming''s strength is too weak now!


    "After the previous cultivation, my divine power has grown a lot. If I grow a little bit more, I will be able to attack the realm of martial god."


    Lu Ming thought.


    Then he also swallowed a healing pill and began to heal.


    He had been attacked by a seven strong man in the virtual spirit state and suffered some injuries.


    After a few hours, Lu Ming recovered from his injury. At the Dantian, a wisp of divine fire glowed and burned fiercely. There was a constant overflow of divine power, which flowed around the meridians.


    However, the intensity of the divine power is not yet perfect, and it is not good enough.


    "Then spell it!"


    Lu Ming takes out two jade bottles!


    These two jade bottles contain Zhuang Shen Dan.


    Lu Ming originally had two bottles of Zhuang Shen pills, each of which had nine. In the past, he had used up several of them and left more than a dozen.


    With a flash of figure, Xie Nianqing appears beside Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, you practice, I will protect your Dharma!"


    Xie Nianqing said.


    As soon as Lu Ming takes out Zhuang Shen Dan, Xie Nianqing understands what Lu Ming is thinking.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods, showing a firm color in his eyes. As soon as he inhales, a dozen Zhuang Shen pills are inhaled by him.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    more than ten Zhuangshen pills were too powerful. Once they were opened, they turned into a rolling energy trend, which impacted Lu Ming''s body vertically and horizontally.


    Lu Ming reported yuan''s return to one, and his divine fire was burning fiercely, and he began to refine his medicinal power.


    Fortunately, the effect of Zhuangshen pill is to enhance the divine power. Therefore, refining it is not so difficult.


    If you change to other types of pills, swallow so many together, even if Lu Ming''s body is strong, it will be torn apart.


    The strong medicinal power is constantly refined and transformed into divine power.


    Lu Ming''s divine power, more and more powerful, such as mercury, in the circulation of meridians.


    This is divine power. The power of the gods is more powerful than the power of the world.


    A wisp of divine power can break through the world at will.


    At the beginning, if Lu Ming had not understood the way of domination and controlled the power of domination, it would have been impossible for Lu Ming to fight against the virtual God state with the cultivation of heaven emperor realm.


    Only the way of domination, which is against the heaven, can make Lu Ming fight against the virtual God in the heaven.


    Boom!


    After all the medicine was refined, the magic power in Lu Ming''s body was already very strong, and it kept flowing in the meridians and returned to the divine fire.


    "It''s OK, impact the martial spirit realm!"


    Lu Ming thought for a moment, and then, in his elixir field, the fire suddenly rose.


    Originally, that magic fire, only the size of a fist, at this moment, crazy inflation.


    Even the divine power flowing through Lu Ming''s meridians seems to have been ignited and turned into fire.


    Whoosh...


    Lu Ming, the whole person, seems to be enveloped in a flame.


    Lu Ming, this is the beginning of the impact of martial god, once the impact is successful, his body will be transformed into a divine body.


    Having the body of God is the spirit!


    So, two days have passed.


    Boom!


    His body, suddenly burst out a breath of astonishing, a column of light, soaring into the sky, the sky, heaven and earth, infinite air, toward Lu Ming.


    "Not good!"


    Both Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun changed their faces.


    I''m afraid that such a big move will attract other people.


    "Give it to me!"


    At this moment, Lu Ming takes out a large number of divine crystals, explodes them, and rushes into Lu Ming''s body, which is refined by Lu Ming and transformed into divine power.


    Boom!


    The divine fire in Lu Ming''s elixir field began to grow rapidly, and the divine power in his body became more and more rich.


    Lu Ming absorbed tens of thousands of quick crystal in one breath, and then stopped.


    The empty spirit state is heavy, and it is!


    Lu Ming became a God completely and stepped into the realm of virtual God, and his combat power was greatly increased.


    "I seem to have broken through my" formula of war word "


    After a breakthrough in his cultivation, Lu Ming felt a sense of it. He found that his code of war also broke the bottleneck and stepped into a new realm.In the past, although the Warcraft formula can 100% trigger double combat power, it is very difficult to get closer.


    Now, Lu Ming feels that he can trigger three times the combat power of the "war word formula.".


    Yes, triple the battle power!


    However, three times of combat power should have a success rate. Like the previous double combat strength, it is impossible to achieve 100% success, and it needs Lu Ming''s constant understanding.


    "Let''s go, get out of here first!"


    Lu Ming finished his practice and got up.


    The movement of the breakthrough just now is very big. I''m afraid it will attract the enemy.


    "Go


    Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun also nodded, and the three rushed out of the valley towards the depths of the plant forest.


    At this time, there are many people who are shocked by Lu Ming''s breakthrough and come here.


    The three ran at full speed, but after a distance, they were still blocked.


    "Where are you going, boy?"


    A cold drink, three young people, appear in front of, blocking the way.


    These three men were just three of the five Lu Ming''s men who were to be killed before.


    There are seven levels in one empty spirit state and six levels in two empty spirit states.


    "Die, cut in the wind!"


    Three young people rush to Lu Ming. The young man with seven levels of virtual spirit state is cut out with a knife. A terrible light of knife is slashed towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming waves his hand, the ball flies out and turns into a metal ball, which collides with each other.


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun rush to two young men with six levels of virtual spirit state.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming shoots at the young man with six levels of virtual spirit. At the moment of shooting, Lu Ming has already triggered the double power of the battle formula.


    Boom!


    There was a fierce roar. The young man''s face changed wildly and showed an incredible expression. Then, his body was like a shell, which was blasted out by Lu Ming. He hit a huge tree with a diameter of 10 meters and smashed the huge tree.


    The other side was shocked.


    Lu Ming''s strength suddenly soared.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming screams and kills the man.


    He has already broken through to the level of virtual spirit state. His power is several times stronger than before, and he can completely crush six levels of virtual spirit state.


    When Lu Ming was half divine, he was able to fight against Huang Wu, a five fold virtual spirit state. He used nine level inferior artifact to suppress the opponent.


    Now that he has broken through the realm of virtual spirit, Lu Ming can completely crush the existence of the six levels of virtual spirit, and is still a proud figure.


    Even, Lu Ming can fight against the seven levels of Xushen state.


    You should know that the more the cultivation goes to the back, the greater the gap between each weight, which is not so easy to cross.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2665

    Whew!


    Lu Mingyi stabs out the spear, and kills the other party.


    The other party was shocked and tried his best to resist it, but it was useless. Lu Ming directly blew away the artifact and broke his arms.


    "Kill!"


    Then, Lu Ming''s spear sweeps across, directly exploding the existence of the six levels of the virtual spirit realm, killing the spot.


    "You..."


    the other two were shocked.


    At the moment, the arrow burst at the terrible speed.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming sweeps the spear backward and collides with the arrow.


    Boom!


    A strong roar, such as a round of solar explosion, forms shock waves and rushes in all directions.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming''s spear, constantly shaking, a terrible force, along Lu Ming''s long gun toward Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s figure drifted back, retreating several hundred meters until she stopped.


    "The attack power of this arrow is really amazing!"


    Lu Ming feels numb in her arm and is frightened.


    "Boy, you can stop me!"


    A voice of shock rang out.


    In the forest in the distance, there are seven or eight people who rush towards this side. One of them is the young man with a big bow.


    "Nest, so many people..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes fixed.


    In the past, there were only five young people with big bows. Now, there are five or six more, and there are a few more. Their breath is very terrible, which is not lower than that of young people with big bows.


    Needless to say, from the other party''s body filled with murder can be seen, the other party is also the Fuguang Shengzi faction, Huang Wu''s side.


    Now, Lu Ming can barely fight against a virtual God. However, if he wants to defeat the other side, he can''t do it. The key is that Lu Ming has been urging the battle formula, trying to trigger three times the combat power, but he has failed.


    "Xiao Qing, go!"


    Lu Ming is no longer hesitant and rushes to Xie Nianqing and them.


    Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun joined hands to fight the young man with six levels of virtual spirit, and they have suppressed each other to death.


    The ball, however, is inextricably linked to the existence of the seven virtual gods.


    "Kill!"


    He rushed to Xie Nianqing and stabbed the young man with a gun.


    The other side is shocked. However, he was suppressed by Xie Nianqing. How can he deal with Lu Ming? He is stabbed to death by Lu Ming.


    "Ah, you want to die!"


    Two people died in a row. The young man with a big bow in his hand was furious. The young man with a big bow shot another arrow, but was blocked by Lu Ming''s gun.


    "Go


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, Xie Nianjun, as well as the ball, also gave up the opponent, several people ran in one direction.


    "Chase, we must kill him, kill this bastard!"


    "Kill!"


    From the rear, there were bursts of angry roars, and they killed Lu Ming.


    "The strength is still poor!"


    Lu Ming is a little depressed.


    There are too many people on the other side. If there were only five people before them, they would still be able to fight. But now, the number of the other side has doubled. If there was a war, they would be more or less dangerous.


    After chasing and escaping, it is thousands of miles in a flash.


    There''s someone ahead!


    Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly brightened!


    If you meet other disciples of the sect, people of the Fuguang sect, I''m afraid they won''t be so bold and dare to fight them in public. Although this is not in the sect, the other side will have some scruples.


    But the next moment, Lu Ming''s face changed.


    Because of the several people in front of him, there is one person who Lu Ming still knows.


    A well-dressed young man from the Tianhong Shengzi faction had called Lu Ming to meet young Ying with a very poor attitude.


    At the moment, the other party also saw Lu Ming and them.


    "It''s the boy..."


    the young man in Huafu''s eyes was cold and said, "this boy, dare to refuse the invitation of our Tianhong Shengzi faction, sooner or later, it will be a disaster. Just get rid of it now and let it go!"


    Immediately, several young people in Chinese dress rushed towards Lu Ming and them.


    Lu Ming murmured bitterly.


    I didn''t expect that I would meet young people in Huafu here, and the killing intention distributed from each other. Needless to say, the other party also wanted to kill him.


    "If you just refuse to join the other side''s camp, you will kill me..."


    Lu Ming''s heart is filled with anger.


    In the future, when his strength is improved, he must personally destroy the Tianhong Shengzi faction and the Fuguang Shengzi faction.


    "Boy, die!"


    A long sword appears in the hand of the young man in gorgeous clothes. It is very powerful to cut it out with one sword.


    The cultivation of the youth in Chinese costume has reached the peak of seven levels of empty spirit, which is not far away from the eight levels of empty spirit. The strength is very amazing.Lu Ming several people, do not want to collide with each other, once entangled by the other side, and so on behind the strong enemy chase, they are surrounded, will be in trouble.


    So many masters, once they join hands, they will be very dangerous.


    They turned the direction very directly and rushed to the right.


    "If you want to go, stay for me!"


    Huafu youth, with a few people, is chasing after Lu Ming.


    At the back, young people with big bows in their hands also rushed after them.


    "Well? The boy of the Fuguang faction has injured Huang Wu. It''s normal that these people want to kill him! "


    When a young man in Chinese costume moves in his mind, he will know what is going on?


    "Let''s join hands and kill the boy!"


    Young people in splendid clothes, young people with big bow in their hands.


    "Good!"


    The two sides hit it off and chased Lu Ming and them together.


    At this time, in the high air, a figure appeared. It was the outer deacon of Tianhong faction, the old man, named Lezhong.


    "This boy is still OK. His life is so big!"


    Happy eyes flash a ray of cold light, and then look at the direction behind.


    In that direction, there was a rainbow coming at a high speed. It was another deacon of the outer gate.


    "Don''t let him destroy this. I''ll stop him!"


    Whispering in joy, then flying to another deacon.


    "Yuezhong, what''s going on? I feel there''s a lot of movement here!"


    Later the Deacon way.


    "It''s OK. Some disciples are chasing after some plant life. Don''t worry, there will be nothing wrong with me here."


    A smile in joy.


    "That''s good!"


    The later deacon did not doubt him, nodded and left.


    Lu Ming several people, and ran thousands of miles, their speed slowed down, after arriving here, more and more remote, but, plants are less and less, especially plant life, almost never met.


    "That''s..."


    suddenly, they found that there was an abyss in front of them. In the abyss, blood red fog was constantly emerging, which seriously hindered the sight and could not see what was inside.


    "Let''s go in..."


    Lu Ming, several people, did not stop and rushed towards the abyss.


    In the abyss, there is a blood red fog blocking the line of sight. In this way, you can use the environment here to get rid of each other.


    However, when they flew over the abyss, their faces changed greatly.


    In the abyss, suddenly there was a terrible gravitational force acting on them. The gravity was so strong that they could not fly and fell directly towards the abyss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2666

    Lu Ming several people, like a meteor general fall into the abyss, so that after the pursuit of young people in gorgeous clothes, young people with big bow in their hands, and so on, they are shocked and stop their pace.


    The crowd fell on the side of the abyss, their faces heavy and did not move on.


    "It''s very strange here. I feel uneasy!"


    The young man in splendid clothes whispered.


    "Let''s surround here first. If the boy doesn''t die, he will come out, and then he will be killed."


    The young man with a big bow in his hand.


    In the end, they did not dare to enter the abyss. They planned to stay here and wait for Lu Ming to come out.


    And even, they''re calling in more helpers.


    Because the strength of Lu Ming''s several people made them uneasy. It was too strong to be true.


    Soon after, more and more people came to the two major factions, and there were more than ten virtual gods.


    However, there is no such thing as empty God more than eight.


    After all, these people are all beginners in the last three thousand years. It''s good to be able to cultivate seven levels of virtual spirit.


    All of this, naturally in the eyes of joy, he opened one eye and closed one eye, and finally simply left here. After all, he is a deacon. It is not good for him to let others know that he deliberately indulges.


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun have been falling all the time. Fortunately, the height of the abyss is not high, only about 1000 meters deep.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Three people adjust their body shape, heavy step on the ground, issued three roars.


    Then the three looked around.


    "This is..."


    when Lu Ming looked at it, they were surprised.


    Under the abyss, there are dead wood and rotten grass everywhere, piled up together.


    "That''s..."


    suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes lit up. He saw a little green flash in a pile of dead trees. He went to work his magic power and inhaled a piece of green stuff and flew out.


    "Wood crystal!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    This is actually a wood crystal, and the energy is thick, obviously, the level is not low.


    "Here too!"


    Xie Nianqing calls, she also found a section of wood crystal from a pile of rotten grass.


    Several people''s eyes, fiery.


    Is this place, fell a lot of plant life, wood crystal all fell here?


    If so, isn''t it necessary?


    All of a sudden, the three figures flashed and turned over in a pile of dead wood and rotten grass.


    Sure enough, next, they found wood crystal constantly.


    Those dead trees and rotten grass are obviously plant life, but I don''t know how, the essence is lost and turned into dead wood and rotten grass, leaving only wood crystal.


    After a while, they found more than a dozen wood crystals, and in each one, the energy was very strong, which was even stronger than the wood crystal left by the plant life of Xushen Wuzhong that they had killed before.


    The plant life that leaves these wood crystal is almost five times more than empty God.


    "Yes, ha ha, go on!"


    Excited, the three men began to sweep under the abyss.


    Unexpectedly, this abyss is still such a treasure land, and the young people in colorful clothes have not chased after them. Lu Ming, they speculate, is afraid that the other side is afraid of pursuing it.


    In this way, they will be more assured of "looting.".


    Rustling...


    all of a sudden, a rustling voice sounded, making several people''s faces change.


    "Be careful, there are creatures approaching!"


    Xie Nianjun''s face was dignified because she felt the breath of danger.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing are equally dignified.


    Lu Ming even felt his hair stand on his head and felt nervous.


    "It seems that the wood crystal here is not so easy to take!"


    Lu Ming sighed.


    Three people in a circle, carefully look around.


    Now, under the abyss, the blood mist grew thicker.


    And the sound of "rustling" is getting closer and closer.


    Wheezing...


    suddenly, there was a terrible whistling sound coming from the ground.


    Several blood red lights burst out from the ground and stabbed them.


    "Be careful!"


    Lu Ming murmured. The long gun appeared and swept out.


    Bang!


    Lu Ming''s spear, as if swept on the leather, made a thump, but the red light, but was not shocked to fly, but wound up.


    It is a tentacle, blood red tentacle, like the root of a tree.


    At the moment, Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun also put forward their swords. The sword was cut by the light of the sword. On several blood red roots, there were sword marks, but they were not cut. This kind of root is extremely hard.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming directly triggered three times the fighting power. The spear was suddenly shaken, and the thirteen forces burst out, finally shaking the root out.Then, Lu Ming put away his long gun and took out a sword.


    To deal with this kind of root, it is still practical to use the sword.


    "Break it for me!"


    Lu Ming holds the sword in both hands, and his fighting power is fully opened. The purple and gold dominating power breaks out along the sword and cuts to a root.


    Poof!


    The root was directly cut off by Lu Ming. From the cut root, blood red blood was spurted out, and the blood was full of air.


    Zhizhi...


    the whisker seems to hurt. Not far away, there is a "squeak" sound, and then, several roots are taken back.


    But the next moment, a huge thing appeared from the blood mist.


    "What the hell is this..."


    seeing the huge thing, Lu Ming took a breath of cold air.


    This is also an ancient tree, all blood red, the trunk, covered with a tentacle like roots, in the constant wave.


    Its root system is very developed. There are at least hundreds of dense roots. It is also like a root whisker, and it is like a blood red poisonous snake. If you look at it, your scalp will be numb.


    There is no doubt that this is a kind of plant life, and it is extremely terrible plant life.


    "This is an extremely rare bloodthirsty plant life in plant life. It specially devours the blood of other plant life and even other living creatures. Be careful!"


    Xie Nianjun reminds me.


    "This plant life


    Lu Ming''s heart moved. When he was in the shenhuang land of the yuan Kingdom, Lu Ming had also encountered such plant life, which specialized in swallowing the blood of other living creatures. However, it was far from so powerful.


    This ancient tree, with its roots as its foot, sings towards the land. They move from it and emit a breath of astonishment.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    then, dozens of blood red roots swept towards Lu Ming and the three of them, with amazing power.


    Bang!


    The ball flew out and bit off a root, directly biting it off.


    Lu Ming, the three men, also launched an attack.


    However, these roots are very hard and powerful, and it is very difficult to cut them off.


    The most amazing thing is that they cut off their roots. The roots of the other side actually heal quickly and attack them again.


    "Triple combat power, burst, burst..."


    while attacking, Lu Ming constantly triggers the code of war to trigger triple combat power.


    Boom!


    After dozens of times, a powerful force emerged in Lu Ming''s body.


    Three times the combat power. It''s successful. It''s triggered!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2667

    After dozens of triggers, Lu Ming finally succeeded in triggering the double power of the "battle word formula.".


    Lu Ming has a strong sense of war.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power has been improved.


    Poof! Poof!


    The sword is flying across the sky. Two blood red roots are directly cut into two pieces, and the blood splashes everywhere.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming is very quick, and his sword is constantly cutting out. At this moment, his fighting power has reached the peak of all time.


    Several tentacles were cut off in succession.


    Squeak...


    the blood colored ancient tree seems to be eating pain. Hundreds of roots are dancing wildly, making a piercing sound. Then, hundreds of tentacles, all of a sudden, are winding towards Lu Ming. They want to entangle Lu Ming alive, and then swallow up Lu Ming''s blood.


    However, the ball turned into a semi-circular shield, blocking Lu Ming''s body. Those roots bombarded the ball. The ball''s body was like mercury, which was depressed by the explosion, and then recovered to its original state in the next moment.


    Moreover, the ball is a metal life. There is no blood at all. There is no way to take the ball.


    "Dark light!"


    At this time, Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun joined hands to launch the dark light technique. Black and white light interweaved to form a cage of dark light, covering the blood colored ancient trees.


    "Good chance, ball, smash!"


    Lu Ming drinks like a giant ROC and pours on the blood colored ancient tree.


    At the same time, the ball turned into a huge metal ball and smashed it towards the old blood colored tree.


    Creak...


    the ancient red tree danced wildly with hundreds of roots, bombarding the cage of the dark light, which kept shaking.


    In addition, the old blood tree, actually out of a row of blood thorns, like hedgehogs flying in all directions.


    The ball first passed through the cage of the light and exploded down, swinging away some blood spurs and blood colored roots and whiskers.


    Lu Ming followed the ball with a sword.


    Poof!


    On the ancient bloody tree, Lu Ming cut out a sword wound several meters long, half way deep, and blood gushed out like a spring.


    The smell of the old blood trees is also rapidly weakening.


    "Come again, chop!"


    Lu Ming cut out another sword, which completely split the ancient tree into two parts.


    The old blood colored tree was divided into two parts and fell on the ground. The blood flowed all over the ground, emitting a disgusting smell.


    Hu...


    Lu Mingchang breathed a breath. This bloody ancient tree is very terrible. They joined hands and tried every means to kill it.


    "Lu Ming, be careful..."


    suddenly, Xie Nianqing screamed anxiously, and his body threw himself at Lu Ming, laying a sword curtain in front of him.


    Touch!


    A particularly strong blood colored root whisker was heavily whipped on the sword curtain in front of Xie Nianqing. The sword curtain collapsed in an instant. Xie Nianqing, like a kite with broken string, threw it backward, and the blood gushed in his mouth.


    "Xiao Qing..."


    Lu Ming was shocked and moved. She held Xie Nianqing in her waist. She was pale and seriously injured.


    Rustling...


    on both sides of the abyss, there was a rustling sound, and then, one by one, huge objects appeared in the sight.


    All of them are ancient blood colored trees. At a glance, there are at least dozens of them.


    One of them, especially tall, is twice as tall as other ancient trees with blood color. Its thick roots are waving and blowing.


    "So much!"


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, Xie Nianjun, et al.


    It''s very difficult to deal with an ancient blood colored tree. How to deal with so many ancient blood colored trees?


    Moreover, this abyss, there is a terrible gravity, they want to fly can not do, simply can not escape.


    "Do you want to fall here today?"


    Lu Ming turns an idea in his heart and is unwilling.


    Xie Nianjun, her body is filled with holy light, she is not willing to, she still has important things to do, can not fall here.


    She''s going to go for it!


    Creak...


    dozens of ancient trees with blood color emit piercing shrieks, and the roots are waving one by one. The scene is appalling.


    Shua!


    The tallest and thickest ancient tree with blood color is handed out. A bucket thick blood colored root is drawn towards Lu Ming and others.


    "Broken!"


    Xie Nianjun drank it delicately, and the holy light was filled. The whole person seemed to be integrated with the sword, turning into a holy sword and cutting to the root.


    Boom!


    The sword Qi overflowed and the holy light burst out. Xie Nianjun''s body flew back and fell on the ground. His delicate body trembled and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    The huge blood colored ancient tree is too strong to be stopped by Xie Nianjun.


    Shua!


    The thick root continued to draw towards them."I''ll do it!"


    Lu Ming drinks and rushes out. He turns his dominating power to the extreme. His sword in his hand radiates a brilliant purple gold light and cuts it into the thick roots.


    However, the result is the same as before. Lu Ming feels a terrible force coming, and his body retreats wildly.


    I can''t stop it. I can''t stop it at all.


    Zhizhi...


    dozens of ancient trees with blood color, waving their roots and screaming constantly, are slowly pressing towards Lu Ming. They are not in a hurry and seem to play a trick on them.


    Dozens of ancient blood colored trees, surrounded in a circle with roots waving like a cage, completely surrounded Lu Ming and them.


    There is no way to escape!


    "Lu Ming!"


    Xie Nianqing''s small hand tightly holds Lu Ming''s big hand.


    "Ball, they can''t help you, wait a minute, you take the opportunity to escape!"


    Lu Ming communicates with the ball.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The ball''s round body, hard to turn, a refusal of the appearance.


    Squeak...


    at the moment, the biggest ancient tree with blood color, screaming wildly, seems to have given the final order. Then, all the blood colored ancient trees started together.


    Thousands of roots are winding towards Lu Ming and they are going to be drowned by endless blood colored roots.


    At this time, the portrait of startled feather moved and flew directly out of Lu Ming''s consciousness of the sea. It was suspended on the top of Lu Ming''s head, emitting a bright purple and golden light, like a light shield, covering them.


    Boom! Boom!


    Those tentacles, bombarded on top of the light shield, were completely blocked by the light shield.


    "This is..."


    Lu Ming was surprised.


    Jingyu''s portrait is moving at this time.


    Before, Lu Ming had encountered a fatal crisis, but Jingyu''s portrait had never changed. How did it move now?


    "Is it related to my breakthrough in the realm of emptiness?"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Baiya once said that Jingyu''s portrait has many prohibitions. Only when Lu Ming''s accomplishments reach a certain level can it be opened.


    Perhaps, Lu Ming''s accomplishments break through the realm of virtual spirit, and Jingyu''s portrait will change.


    At this time, in the eyes of Jingyu''s portrait, two stars are lit up, and a supreme pressure bursts out.


    Br > < BR, it seems that there is no such thing as the shrieking of a tree, and then the blood runs away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2668

    All of the old blood colored trees, in the blink of an eye, no one left.


    Lu Ming is a few people, a little stunned.


    Xie Nianqing, Xie Nianjun''s eyes look at Jing Yu''s portrait, and they are all surprised.


    At this moment, the light on Jingyu''s portrait is dimmed, and then it flies back to Lu Ming''s recognition of the sea. At this time, a piece of information gushes from Jingyu''s portrait.


    "This is..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    The information emerging from Jingyu''s portrait is a kind of magic skill, and there are two kinds of magic skills.


    "Qiankun wandaojue", "three strikes to destroy the world" and "jiuchongchijinjia".


    "Qiankun wandaojue" is a kind of magic skill, the "three strikes" is an attack skill, and the "nine heavy red gold armor" is a kind of defense magic skill.


    There is no other information.


    Lu Ming vowed to do something for Jingyu, but no information was revealed.


    "Is it that my cultivation is not enough, so there is no information to reveal, so that I will not die in vain?"


    Lu Ming had to guess like this.


    But now, there is no time to think about it. Search for Mujing first.


    "Let''s collect the crystals first!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Immediately, a few people in the abyss, the rapid collection of wood crystal.


    Under this abyss, there are so many ancient trees with blood color. It is obvious that many plant life have died under the old blood colored trees, leaving only the wood crystal and the remaining branches and leaves.


    Several people collected along the side of the abyss, and had been walking for dozens of miles. When they came to the end of the abyss, they saw a huge cave, with blood colored fog constantly diffused out.


    Obviously, some ancient trees, hidden in this cave, dare not come out at all.


    "It seems that these old blood colored trees are really scared!"


    Lu Ming''s smile.


    Then they went back and collected them from the other side of the abyss. After a few decades, the abyss came to an end. There was also a huge cave on this side, and those bloody ancient trees did not dare to come out.


    "Great harvest


    At the thought of the wood crystal collected this time, Lu Ming''s face is full of smiles.


    They collected hundreds of wood crystal, and the quality is very high, absolutely a big harvest.


    If all of them are refined, their cultivation will be greatly improved.


    "Those people are supposed to wait on it. Why don''t we refine the wood crystal here and then kill it?"


    Xie Nianqing way, in the eye flashed the icy killing opportunity.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    He also wanted to have a good look at the new magic and magic skills.


    Immediately, the three men sat cross legged in the middle of the abyss. In this position, if the bloody ancient trees still came to attack, they could find out in time and have time to deal with it.


    Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun took out a wood crystal and devoured refining.


    "Ball ball, you help us to observe the situation around us!"


    Lu Ming is not in a hurry to refine Mujing. He first asks the ball to help them protect the Dharma, and then carefully watches the newly acquired magical skills.


    First of all, Lu Ming is looking at the thousand ways of heaven and earth.


    Lu Ming concentrated his mind, and the secret of heaven and earth was clear in his mind. A paragraph of text, even a picture, appeared in Lu Ming''s mind.


    A moment later, Lu Ming finished reading the secret of heaven and earth.


    "This..."


    Lu Ming was shocked by the secret of heaven and earth.


    "Qiankun Wandao Jue" is a magic skill and magic method. It is specialized in cultivating divine power. The degree of mystery is beyond Lu Ming''s expectation.


    If you practice this magic skill to the peak, you can directly cultivate the master power. However, this is only the foundation.


    After cultivating the master power, you can practice other magic arts and magic arts, and the divine power cultivated by other magic arts and magic methods can coexist with the dominant divine power.


    The most amazing thing is that other magical skills don''t need to be cultivated to the peak. As long as you cultivate a wisp of divine power, you don''t need to continue to practice, because the divine power will increase with the improvement of the master''s power.


    For example, Lu Ming has reached the peak of his cultivation of Qiankun wandaojue, and then practised another magical skill. He can light another magic fire beside the original one.


    Each time you practice a different magical skill, you can ignite more divine fire, which will increase with the improvement of the master''s power.


    Against the sky, against the sky!


    You know, ordinary people can only cultivate a divine fire.


    According to the records of the Qiankun wandaojue, you can practice the divine fire infinitely, only need different magical skills.


    Lu Ming is amazed and in her heart, she is very hot.


    It''s really against the heaven.


    There is a paragraph at the end of Qiankun wandaojue, which is the annotation of Jingyu.


    Jingyu said that this "Qiankun Wandao Jue" was obtained by Jingyu from a forbidden area. Jingyu mastered the divine power only by practicing it.Jingyu, like Lu Ming, is not in control of the divine power without practicing any magical skills.


    "Start practicing!"


    Lu Ming can''t wait to see the mysteries of Qiankun wandaojue.


    There are twelve levels in Qiankun wandaojue. Only when the twelfth level is cultivated can we master the divine power.


    Lu Ming closed his eyes and began to practice according to the above method. Within a few minutes, Lu Ming opened his eyes.


    Because, first of all, the cultivation was successful and the speed was amazing.


    "Go on!"


    Lu Ming continued to practice. After a while, Lu Ming became the second level, and then the third level...


    in half an hour, Lu Ming reached the sixth level in one breath.


    This is very normal. The 12th level of cultivation of Qiankun wandaojue can control the dominating divine power. However, Lu Ming has already mastered the dominating divine power. Practicing Qiankun wandaojue naturally seems to be riding a rocket, without bottleneck and soaring all the way.


    Lu Ming found that with the deepening of the practice of "the thousand ways of heaven and earth", the divine power in his body gradually became strong, and gradually approached the dual level of virtual spirit.


    Moreover, Lu Ming is more proficient in the use of divine power, and many mysteries of dominating divine power have also been excavated by Lu Ming.


    In the past, Lu Ming had no direction to master the divine power. He had to grope for himself. He also understood Jingyu''s portrait and moved forward indistinctly.


    Now, with the secrets of heaven and earth, Lu Ming has the direction, the direction, and the way. Only in this way can we truly bring out the mysteries that dominate our strength.


    Continue, continue...


    Lu Ming buried himself in the practice.


    However, three days later, Lu Ming still practiced Qiankun Wandao Jue to the highest level, the 12th level.


    Boom!


    When Lu Ming cultivated the "Qiankun wandaojue" to the 12th level, the divine fire was burning in the elixir field, and its volume became larger.


    The power in the body is surging and powerful.


    A breakthrough!


    His cultivation broke through to the double realm of empty spirit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2669

    He didn''t refine the divine crystal or the wood crystal. He just refined the "Qiankun wandaojue" to the twelfth level, and his cultivation broke through.


    What''s more, Lu Ming feels that he is more proficient in using the power of domination than before.


    "According to the records of the thousand ways of heaven and earth, I have reached the twelfth level, and I can practice other magic arts and magic methods. I can light another magic fire near the original fire. Unfortunately, there is no other magic skill magic method!"


    Lu Ming sighed. At the same time, he began to think about how to make some magic skills to practice after returning to the Mountain Gate this time.


    There are also different levels of magic arts and magic methods.


    It can be divided into three categories: the king''s magic skill, the holy product''s magic skill and the divine product''s magic skill.


    Wang pin''s miraculous skills can be cultivated to the peak.


    It can be cultivated to the peak and the holy product power.


    As for the supernatural products and magic arts, when you reach the peak of cultivation, you will be able to cultivate divine products and power.


    The higher the level, the higher the natural value.


    Each of the thirteen sects of Qin and Tian dynasties is a holy product of divine arts, but each of them is the treasure of Zhenzong. Only the real core figures are qualified to practice.


    The three hegemonic forces all have magical products and magical methods.


    In addition, as the head of the ten top sects, Kong Xuanzong is said to have several kinds of holy products and magical methods.


    These masterpieces, masterpieces, magic arts and magic methods are so precious that Lu Ming can''t get them now. However, they are not so precious, and they are still possible.


    At least, among the powerful forces such as the thirteen sects of Qin and Tian, there should be quite a few of them.


    Although he is only a king''s product, if Lu Ming cultivates and ignites a magic fire, his strength must be stronger.


    The key point is that Lu Ming is too mysterious to practice other magic skills. Lu Ming only needs to cultivate a wisp of divine power to cultivate other magical skills. Driven by Qiankun wandaojue, he can naturally achieve the corresponding level of divine power.


    Boom! Boom!


    At this time, Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun were permeated with two strong breath at the same time.


    Two, break through!


    The speed of refining Mujing is too fast. After a few days of refining, the two of them have directly broken through the triple level of virtual spirit state to the fourth level of virtual spirit state.


    Soon, their breath calmed down.


    However, Mujing has a lot left, and they continue to refine.


    "Look at the other two magic tricks!"


    Lu Ming is looking forward to it.


    He was not in a hurry to refine the wood crystal and improve his cultivation.


    During this period of time, he had to stop to make a steady breakthrough. Otherwise, his foundation would be unstable.


    He is different from Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun.


    Xie Nianjun, the integration of the past life and the present life is completely the heavy life of the former life. The realm is far higher than the present cultivation. As long as she has a lot of resources, her accomplishments can be improved rapidly.


    Xie Nianqing, this life engulfed the previous life, but still inherited all the memory of the previous life, although, her personality, her will, are in this life.


    However, after all, she inherited the memory of her previous life. Her vision and martial arts will are still very high. Although she can not compare with Xie Nianjun, she is also extraordinary. Therefore, even if she is promoted rapidly, she will not be unstable.


    Next, Lu Ming watched the two kinds of magic skills carefully.


    Nine magic skills!


    Lu Ming''s vision brightened up.


    The two kinds of magic skills are all nine magic skills, that is to say, these two kinds of magic skills can be cultivated to the Ninth level!


    Nine magic skills are rare and precious. The more you practice them, the more powerful they will be.


    For example, Fazu, Kangji, and situ Haonan all have a triple magic.


    This is a complete magic skill, not the incomplete God skill. Its power is much stronger.


    "Nine heavy red gold armor" is a kind of defense magic skill. After successful cultivation, a piece of red gold armor will condense on the surface of the body, with amazing defense power.


    The more you practice to the back, the stronger your defense is, and even the stronger your anti shock power is.


    If you cultivate to the Ninth level, you can''t imagine its power.


    "Destroy the world three strikes", attack type magic skill, a total of three types!


    Break the sky, cut the moon, explode the star!


    Three forms are stronger than one, but they are also more difficult to practice.


    When you practice to the first level, you can bring "breaking the void" into full play.


    Only when you reach the fourth level of cultivation can we exert the power of cutting the moon.


    As for the exploding star, you have to cultivate to the seventh level before you can display it.


    "Can I practice now?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes twinkle.


    According to the principle, only when we reach the peak of the virtual spirit state can the power of magic skill be brought into full play.


    Because it''s amazing.


    However, what Lu Ming controls is the dominating divine power, which can not be compared with other divine powers. It is very strong. Maybe, he can exert some power."Anyway, you can''t improve your accomplishments now. Let''s practice first."


    Lu Ming made a decision and began to understand the three attacks on the world.


    There is no doubt that magic skills are very abstruse. Fortunately, Lu Ming practiced incomplete magic skills before, and it would be easier to cultivate them to a high level.


    But even so, Lu Ming had a full understanding of it for half a month before he finally introduced the cultivation of "three strikes to the world".


    The "three strikes" is a simple attack method. Many weapons can be used, such as sword, knife, gun, axe, etc.


    Lu Ming takes out his spear, and his magic power moves quickly. The whole person becomes sharp and sharp.


    Whew!


    The spear, suddenly thrust forward, a gun awn out of the body, blasted to the side of the abyss on the stone wall.


    Poof!


    It''s like a spear stabbing into tofu. There''s a small hole in the stone wall, which is too deep to see the bottom.


    "What a powerful force..."


    Lu Ming was surprised, but immediately pulled a face, because he felt that the power in his body was almost exhausted.


    It''s too much to use.


    Although he is in charge of dominating the divine power, he is still too reluctant to display his magic skills.


    If other people don''t control the divine products and power, the cultivation only has two levels of virtual spirit state, which can''t stimulate the magic skills and display them at all.


    "Recover first!"


    Lu Ming goes to one side, takes out some Shenjing, and begins to absorb the spirit of Shenjing and restore his power.


    Just recovered a few percent, Lu Ming felt that the breath of Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun swelled.


    Another breakthrough!


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    In the past half a month, Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun have refined almost all the wood crystals they have given them, and finally they have begun to break through.


    Soon, they succeeded in breaking through and calmed down their breath.


    Five levels of virtual spirit state!


    This speed of breakthrough is really appalling. How long have they been in this plant forest?


    "This plant forest is really a welfare!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    This is the welfare of the new disciples. As long as they have the strength, they can get enough Mujing, and their strength can soar in a short time.


    Lu Ming continued to devour Shenjing. Soon after, his divine power returned to its peak.


    "Now, let''s go up there."


    Xie Nianqing came over.


    "I mean it too!"


    A ray of cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2670

    Now, their strength is soaring, it is time to go up and settle accounts!


    Lu mingduo hopes that the young people in Chinese costumes are still there.


    However, under this abyss, gravity is very strong, they can not fly directly up, they can only climb up along the wall.


    And above the abyss, young people in splendid clothes, young people with big bows in their hands, are still waiting there.


    "Well, I haven''t seen them come up for so many days. I''m afraid they died below."


    Someone sneered.


    "This abyss, feeling extremely evil, there is a sense of danger, I guess they are all dead below, let''s go!"


    There is also humanity.


    Time is precious!


    They can only stay in the plant forest for three months. Now they have been waiting here for more than 20 days. Their heart is dripping with blood.


    Can''t afford to waste!


    "Three more days. Three days later, before they come out, we''ll leave!"


    Chinese youth road.


    "You see, there are people there!"


    Suddenly, someone called and pointed to the edge of the abyss.


    People looked at the past, and sure enough, several people climbed up from the edge of the abyss. These people, of course, were Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun.


    "It''s the boy. They''re not dead yet!"


    The young man with a big bow has a cold look in his eyes.


    "Not dead, but dead now!"


    The young man in Chinese clothes opened his mouth coldly, and his strong and cold breath locked Lu Ming''s three people.


    "It''s still there, and the number has increased a lot."


    Lu Ming''s eyes swept, flashing a cold killing machine, an arm press, he jumped into the abyss.


    Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun came out of the abyss and stood beside Lu Ming.


    "Hey, boy, we''re doomed to die. We''re not doomed to leave."


    The ferocious way of the youth in splendid clothes.


    A long sword appeared in his hand, which was extremely sharp and powerful, and stepped towards Lu Ming.


    "You''re right. I''m glad you didn''t leave, lest I go to you!"


    Lu Ming slightly raised the corner of his mouth, in his hand, a long gun appeared.


    "Still want to resist, three moves to kill you!"


    The gorgeous young man drank cold, and his body burst out. The terrible sword light, like a flash of lightning, killed Lu Ming.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming directly sweeps out.


    At the moment of his hand, Lu Ming triggered the double power of the "battle word formula.".


    The spear, like a raging dragon, brings endless winds and sweeps across the young people.


    Boom!


    The terrible explosion sounded, and the sword light of Huafu youth collapsed directly. Lu Ming''s long gun was drawn on the long sword of the young man in Chinese costume. The terrible power made his sword bend, and all the violent forces bombarded the young man.


    Click!


    The sound of bone fracture was heard from the young man in Huafu. Half of his body was directly exploded. His body was blasted out like a shell, and hit a young man with six levels of virtual spirit state. The man vomited blood and flew out with him.


    "What..."


    all the other party''s eyes burst and gaped.


    A move!


    With only one move, the well-dressed youth was defeated and seriously injured.


    How could it be?


    More than 20 days ago, many people had a fight with Lu Ming. Lu Mingyuan was not so powerful?


    In particular, young people with big bows are cold all over and almost scared to death.


    He felt the deepest because he had just come to plant forest. When he started to fight Lu Ming, Lu Ming''s strength was far from that strong, and he was not his opponent at all.


    As a result, Lu Ming escaped once. When he met him for the second time, his strength soared.


    Now, Lu Ming''s strength has increased a lot. This speed of progress is too appalling.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming roared and the man and gun united as one. Like a flash of lightning, he killed the other party.


    At the same time, Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun also killed each other.


    Boom!


    A few of the young men, like a gun, fired at the mountain.


    Touch! Touch!


    These young men, some of whom were five or six, were directly blasted in the air by Lu Ming, and their flesh and blood were flying in disorder. The scene was extremely frightening.


    "Join hands, kill him!"


    The young man with a big bow roared.


    There were about thirty or so of them, and more than ten of them were seven fold empty gods.


    At the moment, several empty gods rushed to Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun.


    "Die!"


    Xie Nianjun drank coldly, and his whole body was filled with holy light. A sword of holy light was wielded and cut out. The track was extremely mysterious.


    Poof!A young man with seven levels of virtual spirit state was directly killed by Xie Nianjun and had no resistance.


    At the same time, another one, Xie Nianqing, also killed a young man with seven levels of virtual spirit state.


    Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun achieved the five levels of virtual spirit state.


    The two of them are not short of appropriate magic skills, fighting skills, and even more ingenious.


    With the improvement of their cultivation, their strength will become stronger and stronger.


    Their strength is weak and their magic power is weak. They can''t play out many means. The stronger their strength is, the more means they have.


    At the moment, it''s not difficult for them to kill a seven - fold virtual God.


    For Lu Ming, it is not difficult.


    When Lu Ming is in the first place of Xushen, he can trigger the double combat power of the battle word formula, and then he can compete with a seven strong enemy of the virtual God.


    Later, he practiced the "Qiankun Wandao Jue", which made the use of dominating divine power stronger. Moreover, his cultivation also reached the dual level of empty spirit, which made it easy to deal with the seven aspects of virtual spirit.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    In an instant, there were more than a dozen attacks on Lu Ming.


    "Master!"


    Lu Ming drinks and runs the master''s power. All of a sudden, when the attacks are approaching Lu Ming, they seem to be dominated. They all deviate from the track and rush past Lu Ming''s side.


    "What?"


    "How could that happen?"


    "Dominating the divine power, the divine power he controls is the dominating power!"


    Someone yelled.


    All of us are shocked.


    Master the divine power, Lu Ming, actually controlled the master divine power. This is the divine power.


    As far as they know, among the younger generation of Kong Xuanzong, there is no one in charge of the divine products and divine power. Only among the three hegemonic forces can they have the unparalleled arrogance to control the divine products and powers.


    Monster, immortal monster!


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming will not let go of this opportunity and burst out with his long gun.


    Poof! Poof! ...


    the spears were everywhere. In an instant, five or six Tianjiao were killed by Lu Ming.


    Even, including a virtual god seven times of Tianjiao.


    "Let''s go, go, we must report this news up!"


    "This man controls the divine goods and powers, and will certainly become the enemy of the son in the future. He must let the son know!"


    Holding a big bow, the youth and others started to retreat and wanted to leave.


    "Today, none of you want to go!"


    Lu Ming is cold and indifferent. She is like a god of killing and kills these people.


    At the same time, he let the ball out to hold down the opponent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2671

    Xie Nianqing, and Xie Nianjun, also launched a ruthless killing.


    The other side, it is difficult to resist their attack.


    One by one, one by one, will stay here forever.


    "Demons, you are demons!"


    "You wantonly attack and kill your fellow disciples. If you violate the rules, you will be punished!"


    The rest of us yelled.


    Lu Ming sneered.


    Before, these people yelled at them to kill, Lu Ming several people, almost died in each other''s hands.


    Now, they want to use the gate rules to suppress them. When they chased Lu Ming, where did they go?


    Ridiculous!


    Touch!


    Lu Ming hands, merciless, waving the long gun, will be a virtual spirit state seven strong fly, seriously injured and dying.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were only six or seven of the thirty or so people of the other side, all of which were the seven fold existence of the virtual spirit state.


    "Separate, separate, escape!"


    The young man with a big bow screams in horror. He shoots an arrow at Lu Ming, and an arrow shoots at Lu Ming. However, Lu Ming shoots a gun and flies away.


    "Leave it for me!"


    Lu Ming drinks, at the moment, his body, suddenly burst out of a powerful force.


    Three times the combat power of the "war word formula" was triggered successfully, which made Lu Ming''s strength soar again.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s body burst out and a shot was shot out. A young man with seven levels of virtual spirit was shocked and tried his best to resist it. However, where he could, he was pierced by Lu Ming''s long gun. Then the long gun was shocked and the man was torn apart.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming follows the trend, and there is a young man with seven levels of virtual spirit state who is killed by Lu Ming.


    At this time, Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun killed one person respectively.


    There are only three people left.


    "Now, it''s your turn!"


    Lu Ming approached the young man with a big bow.


    The young man with a big bow almost died of fright. He kept on bowing, and his arrows shot at Lu Ming, who was easily hit by Lu Ming.


    The next moment, Lu Ming throws the spear out.


    The spear at the level of artifact of the ninth order was transformed into a flash of lightning, which pierced the young man with a big bow and nailed it to an ancient wood.


    "Ah


    The other party is not dead, issued a shrill scream.


    "Lu Ming, you kill it. The son of Fuguang will avenge me. Your strength is not worth mentioning in the eyes of the son. No, I''m a faction of Fuguang. If you send out a strong man, you can kill you, and your women will die!"


    The young man with a big bow knows that he will die and roars and curses.


    "What kind of floating son, if you offend me, I will kill him sooner or later. Go at ease!"


    Lu Ming coldly opens his mouth and kills the other party with one hand.


    Pulling out his spear, Lu Ming returns to the original battlefield.


    Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun have caught up with the remaining two youths, and soon killed each other.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s body moved and appeared beside a young man, who was the young man in splendid clothes.


    Just now, Lu Ming''s body will be damaged by the first shot.


    At the moment, he was so scared that he peed his pants.


    When I saw Lu Ming for the first time, Lu Ming was just a half god level mole ant. He didn''t think that Lu Ming was so terrible.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me. As long as you spare me a dog''s life, I will follow your orders. I am your dog. Please let me go!"


    The well-dressed youth screamed in horror.


    "I don''t need a dog. You''d better go at ease."


    Lu Ming said coldly and fired a shot, which ended the man.


    "Let''s get out of here!"


    Take away all the people''s storage rings, Lu Ming Road.


    There was a lot of noise here just now. If someone else finds out that Lu Ming and they have killed more than 30 disciples of the same school, it will be troublesome.


    Several people''s bodies flashed and left here.


    Just after Lu Ming disappeared for a moment, the rainbow flashed in the sky and a figure appeared.


    This figure is in the joy of the Deacon.


    "How could that happen?"


    Happy to see the bones all over the ground, incredible eyes.


    "What''s the matter? This wound, a sword wound, and a gunshot wound, was killed. Who is it? Who is it? "


    He roared with joy, and his eyes were ferocious.


    "Is it Lu Ming''s boy?"


    I thought of Lu Ming in the music.


    Because, Huafu youth and others have been waiting here to stop Lu Ming. He knows all this.


    However, Lu Ming, how strong are they?


    "Damned bastard, this matter, won''t be done like this!"Music low roar, body shape a flash, left here.


    ...


    next, the days were still calm. With the help of the ball, Lu Ming and his team got a lot of wood crystals in the plant forest.


    It can''t be compared with the abyss, but it''s good.


    At the time of March, Lu Ming and his three people are heading for the outside of the plant forest.


    In the plant forest, there are always shadows rushing out to the outside of the plant forest.


    Outside, the elder of the outer gate, standing in the air, is obviously waiting here all the time.


    "Ha ha, how did you get this time?"


    "Not bad!"


    "Nest, you have made a breakthrough!"


    Many people meet and talk to each other.


    A lot of people have smiles on their faces, and this time, most of them have a good harvest.


    Kill plant life and obtain wood crystal, which can quickly improve cultivation.


    Even a lot of people directly broke through a renovation, which did not know how many years of time saved.


    Soon after, almost all the students who went in came out.


    However, the number is much less.


    At the time of entry, there were more than 600 people, but now there are only more than 500 people, about 100 people less.


    Obviously, these people all fall into the plant forest and become the nourishment of plant life.


    At the moment, there are four rainbow lights in the plant forest.


    It was the four deacons of the outer gate who came out of the rear.


    As soon as he came out of the music, his eyes swept to Lu Ming. A strong breath suddenly pressed Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    Lu Mingfang Buddha was crushed by a sacred mountain. His body shook violently and retreated continuously. A wisp of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "What are you doing?"


    Xie Nianqing drinks and stands beside Lu Ming.


    Others, including the elder of the outer gate and the three deacons of the outer gate, also looked at the music in surprise.


    "Boy, you are cruel and cruel in your way. Today I will clean up the door and kill you!"


    After drinking with joy, the murderer was cold and fierce. He could not help but blow at Lu Ming with one hand, without giving Lu Ming a chance to defend himself.


    A terrible palm print presses on Lu Ming, which makes Lu Ming''s face change greatly.


    The accomplishments in music absolutely reached the realm of true God, and it might be a higher level of true God. It was too terrible for Lu Ming to resist at all. The difference in accomplishments was too big to be compensated by talent.


    However, at this time, a force on the side came to block the attack in the music.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2672

    "What''s going on?"


    Waimen elder frowned.


    "Elder, this boy is crazy. He killed dozens of his classmates in the plant forest. He deserves to die!"


    Music in the cold road.


    What?


    Many people were surprised by this remark!


    Lu Ming killed dozens of his classmates, really or not?


    "Bloody!"


    Lu Ming wiped off the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, stepped out of the room, with bright eyes, and said, "deacon of Yuezhong, do you think I killed my classmates, do you have any evidence?"


    "Do you dare to kill them


    Music in the cold voice.


    "What sophistry? I ask you, is there any evidence? Did you see it with your green eyes, or did you have other witnesses? "


    Lu Ming has a big voice.


    Happy for a moment speechless, although he is sure to be killed by Lu Ming and them, but, what evidence?


    "So there is no evidence for that."


    Lu Ming raised his voice and said, "since there is no evidence, why did the deacon of Yuezhong say that I killed him as soon as he opened his mouth? Why not die in the hands of plant life, why not be killed by others? "


    Lu Ming asked several questions and pressed her step by step.


    "You dare to quibble


    Roaring in music, like a raging lion, staring at Lu Ming.


    It''s hard for him to argue. Does he want to say that the dead disciples all died because of killing Lu Ming, so the murderer is Lu Ming.


    But can this be said?


    "We have been honestly hunting for plant life in the plant forest. Unexpectedly, we have been stigmatized. Elder lechong, I want to know why? Did Huang Wu tell you to slander me? Or are you from the Tianhong faction? I have offended both of them


    Lu Ming''s voice was heard all over the audience.


    "Oh, I see!"


    "I also understand that Lu Ming offends the Tianhong faction, and the deacon in Yuezhong belongs to the Tianhong faction!"


    A lot of people moved in their hearts, a sudden realization of the expression.


    Music is asked by Lu Ming speechless, there must be no evidence.


    Lu Ming also offended the Tianhong faction. Yuezhong happened to be a member of the Tianhong faction. Many people thought that Yuezhong took the opportunity to revenge and slander Lu Ming.


    "This kid..."


    he was very angry in his heart, but he couldn''t help it.


    "This old guy is really from Huang Wu''s side, or from Tianhong sect. Maybe those people chased me before, and it was also the old guy''s willful indulgence..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes were cold. He had been gossiping and testing each other. Seeing that the other party didn''t speak, he knew that he was right.


    "Well, it seems that this matter is a misunderstanding. Deacon in joy will handle affairs later. It''s not good to be so impulsive. Go back!"


    When the elder of the outer gate opened his mouth, he was probably aware of it. However, it was a factional dispute. He didn''t want to interfere too much, and he made a compromise with the poor.


    He''s going to fight with a sword. He''s going to be the first one.


    Music very bleak sweep Lu Ming, also fell on the sword.


    Then, others fell on the sword, which turned into a rainbow light and disappeared here.


    Soon after, they returned to the outer gate area.


    After returning, Lu Ming separated from Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun, and went straight back to the room to practice in seclusion.


    Next, he has a lot to do.


    On the one hand, they should refine their divine power and solid foundation, and at the same time, they should understand the "formula of war".


    He knew the word "war" in the sea. Lu Ming felt that, up to now, he had only a superficial understanding of the word "war", and there was an infinite potential waiting for him to tap.


    Now, he wants to trigger three times as much power, one in a dozen.


    Only with the deepening of his understanding of the pithy formula of war, will the probability become greater.


    In addition, Lu Ming has two kinds of magic skills, namely "three strikes to destroy the world" and "nine heavy red gold armor". Lu Ming feels that his time is not enough.


    In the following time, Lu Ming was completely absorbed in the cultivation.


    ...


    in other hospitals of Huang Wu.


    "Damn it, damn it, damned scum!"


    Huang Wu roared.


    This time, he invited many masters of the Fuguang faction to kill Lu Ming in the plant forest. But now he has news that all the masters are dead!


    These people go to hunt Lu Ming together, but they all die at the same time. It''s not so coincidental. Huang Wu seriously suspects that Lu Ming did it.


    But is Lu Ming so strong?


    "Senior brother Huang Wu, Lu Ming is a very evil man. Do you want to ask senior brother Huang Wen for instructions?"


    A dogleg''s cautious way.


    "My elder brother has been closed recently, waiting for my elder brother to go out of the customs. That boy, let him live a little longer!"Huang Wu Yin Leng Dao.


    At the same time, the people of Tianhong faction are also angry. They bring back news in joy, and suspect that the youth of Tianhong faction, such as Huafu youth, died at the hands of Lu Ming.


    A storm is brewing.


    The outer gate area, where female disciples live.


    There are many beautiful mountains and rivers here.


    In a secluded mountain depression, Xie Nianjun''s figure flickers, and runes emerge from his hands and fall on the ground. On the ground, a wonderful array is looming.


    For several hours, Xie Nianjun stopped and breathed a little breath. Then he pinched the formula with both hands and drank it gently. The array glittered and condensed into a tiny light. It rose into the sky and disappeared in a flash. The speed was unimaginable.


    "I hope you can receive it. Staying here is too slow to improve your accomplishments. It''s not a long-term plan!"


    Xie Nianjun whispered, then sat cross legged and practiced quietly.


    Time flies, a month has passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    On this day, Xie Nianjun suddenly opened his eyes.


    In front of Xie Nianjun, the space ripples, and suddenly an old man in grey robe appears.


    "Uncle Hong..."


    seeing the old man in grey robe, Xie Nianjun called out in surprise.


    The old man in grey robe, in a pair of eyes, seemed to have stars emerging. He looked at Xie Nianjun carefully, and his old face also showed an expression of ecstasy.


    "Big... Big miss, it''s you. It''s really you. Have you succeeded in reincarnation?"


    The old man in grey clothes was so excited that his voice trembled.


    "Many years of reincarnation, lucky success!"


    Xie Nianjun said that when she saw the old man in the grey robe, she was much more relaxed.


    "Thank God, thank God!"


    The old man in the grey robe sighed again and again. The tiger eyes were full of tears. He looked at Xie Nianjun fondly. After half a sound, he sighed: "I don''t know what''s going on with you, second lady?"


    "She''s around here, too. I''ll tell her to come here!"


    Xie Nianjun said, and then took out a piece of transmission jade Fu, sent a message to Xie Nianqing.


    "Is the second lady here? Has the second lady succeeded in reincarnation? "


    Grey robed old man, more excited.


    "If she says it''s successful, it''s a success, but not a complete success!"


    Xie Nianjun said.


    "Can''t we say it''s completely successful? What''s going on? "


    Asked the old man in grey.


    "Her obsession in this life is too heavy, so this life devours the previous life, and her will is dominated by this life. She is not completely Tang Qing any more!"


    Xie Nianjun sighed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2673

    Hearing Xie Nianjun''s words, the old man''s face also changed. After half a ring, he sighed.


    "Reincarnation and reincarnation, there are innumerable risks, if not awakened, will forever sink in reincarnation, until the end of the end of the test!"


    "It''s lucky that the second miss can wake up. At least, she still retains the memory of her previous life."


    The old man in grey sighed.


    He lived a long time and saw many people reincarnated, but none of them could really realize reincarnation, and most of them were permanently sunk.


    There are still many, such as Xie Nianqing, who have too much obsession in this life and ultimately take the will of this life as the master. In this way, reincarnation can only be half the success.


    As Xie Nianjun is, there are few who are fully awakened!


    "What''s more, she has a family now and has sons and granddaughters..."


    next, Xie Nianjun will take a look at Xie Nianqing and Lu Ming.


    As they chatted, they waited.


    Soon, a figure came, and it was Xie Nianqing.


    "You are..."


    when Xie Nianqing saw the old man in grey robe, her delicate body suddenly trembled and her small face turned white.


    "Hong Yang, see you, miss two!"


    The old man in grey robe bowed to Xie Nianqing.


    "Hong..."


    Xie Nianqing said softly that he wanted to be called Hong Bo. After pondering for a while, he changed his words and said, "you don''t have to be polite. Now I''m Xie Nianqing, not Tang Qing anymore!"


    "You are the second young lady''s soul reincarnation. No matter which life''s will is the master, in my heart, you are the second miss!"


    The old man in grey robes bowed.


    "What''s the matter, master?"


    Xie Nianqing said.


    "Xie Nianqing, it''s time for us to leave. This is not the place for us to stay!"


    Xie Nianjun said.


    "Leave? No, I will not leave! "


    Xie Nianqing shook her head with a firm look.


    "Don''t leave, Xie Nianqing. Here, our cultivation is too slow to improve. Only by leaving, can we improve our cultivation quickly..."


    Xie Nianjun said.


    "Cultivation is slow to improve, then slowly improve it!" Xie Nianqing continued to shake his head.


    "Xie Nianqing, do you just leave the people of the Tang family alone? Your previous life was the second miss of the Tang family, Tang Qing. Don''t forget that they are in danger now!"


    Xie Nianjun''s voice increased.


    Xie Nianqing frowned, between the eyebrows, it seemed that some struggle, did not speak.


    "What''s more, some things can''t be done unless we work together. Besides, now that Dad''s whereabouts are unknown, only we can find him. Only by finding dad can we have hope. Do you understand?"


    Xie Nianjun pressed step by step, and the voice rose again.


    Naturally, what she said was not Xie Qitian of the Xie family in the land of God famine, but the "father" of the previous life.


    "I... I''m Xie Nianqing!"


    Between Xie Nianqing''s eyebrows and Yu, the color of struggle is more intense. Finally, he gives a big drink. To release the Buddha, he should strengthen his belief.


    "I know you are Xie Nianqing, and I also know that you are reluctant to give up Lu Ming, Lu Shen Huang, Lu Chi, but if you stay, you will only harm them!"


    "You should be very clear about how terrible and powerful our enemies are. You are the reincarnation of Tang Qing''s soul. Based on this, you will be discovered by them sooner or later."


    "Qin Tianxing region is located in the wilderness, which is better. However, with Lu Ming''s talent, do you think he will stay in Qin Tianxing domain forever? With his talent, sooner or later, he will be out of the Qin Tianxing domain. When he comes to contact with those people, your identity will be discovered sooner or later! "


    "You are the daughter of taboo. They will not let you go, nor will they let go of Lu Ming. No matter how gifted Lu Ming is, he will have no ability to fight back against those people. I believe you are very clear about this. Otherwise, you dare not tell Lu Ming anything. You are afraid to implicate them!"


    Xie Nianjun stares at Xie Nianqing''s eyes.


    Xie Nianqing''s eyes became flustered.


    "Xie Nianqing, what I should say, I have said. How to choose is up to you. Today''s separation does not mean never meeting. If you find dad, you will still meet!"


    Xie Nianjun said.


    "Well, I''ll go with you!"


    After a struggle, Xie Nianqing finally opened her mouth again and her eyes became firm.


    Xie Nianjun''s face showed a smile.


    "But I''m going to say goodbye to Lu Ming!"


    Xie Nianqing said.


    "I''ll go with you!"


    Xie Nianjun said.


    "I''ll take you there. Just point out the place for me."


    The old man in grey robe said. Then, with a wave of his hand, the old man disappeared here with Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun. The next moment, they appeared in Lu Ming''s other courtyard.


    As soon as Xie Nianqing and others appeared, Lu Ming sensed it.Although he was practicing, he kept a trace of spiritual consciousness and paid attention to the movement around him.


    "Xiao Qing and Xie Nianjun come to me. Are there anything wrong?"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved. She finished her practice and walked out of the door.


    When Lu Ming comes out of the door, his eyes fall on the old man in grey robe, and his pupils shrink.


    He never thought there was a third person.


    Just now, he only sensed the breath of Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun, but not the breath of the old man in grey robe. It was like a mass of air.


    Unfathomable!


    This is Lu Ming''s first impression of the old man in grey robes.


    "Lu Ming, let me introduce you. This is uncle Hong..."


    Xie Nianjun should speak first.


    "Uncle Hong..."


    Lu Ming was slightly shocked.


    Xie Nianjun called him so kind, calling him uncle Hong. He must be a very familiar person.


    This is the Honghuang universe. Naturally, this old man could not be a member of the Xie family in the shenhuang land of the yuan kingdom. Needless to say, this person was a person that Xie Nianjun knew in his previous life.


    "Yes, Master Lu Ming!"


    Lu Ming yibaoquan do.


    "You are the husband of the second miss''s life, and you are indeed the dragon of the human race!"


    The old man in grey looked at Lu Ming, as if he could see through all the secrets of Lu Ming. Then he said, "OK, you can talk. I''ll leave first."


    After saying that, the body of the old man in grey robe disappears directly. Lu Ming doesn''t see how the other person disappeared.


    "Lu Ming..."


    Xie Nianqing went to Lu Ming, pondered for a moment, and said, "I''m leaving..."


    "what?"


    Lu Ming was shocked and his face changed slightly. He said, "leave? What do you mean, Xiao Qing


    "There''s something I need to do, but don''t worry, I''ll be back soon!"


    Xie Nianqing said.


    "Where are you going? I''ll go with you!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "No, I''m afraid you can do me a favor."


    Xie Nianjun said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Ming asked with a frown.


    "To tell you the truth, both Xie Nianqing and I were born in the Tang family in the past, but the Tang family is facing a great crisis. My father is missing. We need Xie Nianqing and I to work together to find my father. You are too weak to help at all!"


    "What''s more, after Xie Nianqing and I left, our cultivation can be improved rapidly, and it''s only a matter of time before our cultivation can be restored. Here, our potential can''t be exerted at all!"


    Xie Nianjun said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2674

    "Great crisis? Then I can''t let Xiaoqing go alone


    Lu Ming''s face changed.


    "Lu Ming, don''t worry. I''ll be safe when I go to that place!"


    Xie Nianqing said.


    "Yes, Lu Ming, I will tell you that if Xie Nianqing stays with you, it will be a real danger. It will be easily sensed by the enemy. Then, not only Xie Nianqing herself will be in danger, but you, Lu shenhuang, Luchi, and your relatives will be in danger!"


    Xie Nianjun said.


    "I..."


    for a moment, Lu Ming had nothing to say. He understood that Xie Nianqing''s departure was mostly for their safety.


    He was not afraid of it himself, but he had to consider it for them.


    "Strength, or strength..."


    Lu Ming can''t help holding his fists together.


    After coming to the universe, he deeply felt that his strength was too weak.


    "Lu Ming, don''t worry. The separation is only temporary. Sooner or later, we will meet again!"


    Xie Nianqing holds Lu Ming''s hand.


    Lu Ming is silent and does not speak.


    At this time, the space flashed, and the figure of the old man in grey robe appeared again.


    "Lu Ming, here you are!"


    With a wave of his hand, the old man in grey robe flies to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming reaches for it.


    "There''s an address we''re going to, but I''ve put a seal on it. One day, when your cultivation is above the God King, you can break the seal, and then you can participate in everything."


    The old man in grey robes said.


    "Above the king!"


    Lu Ming''s heart trembled.


    Lu Ming has never heard of the realm beyond the divine king.


    As far as he knows, there is no God beyond the heaven.


    "Take care, Lu Ming. We''ll see you soon. I believe you!"


    Xie Nianqing whispered softly, and then the red lips were printed on Lu Ming''s lips. For a long time, the lips were divided.


    "Xiao Qing, don''t worry. I won''t take too long. I''ll get there. Then, I''ll find you."


    Lu Ming whispers in Xie Nianqing''s ear. Her voice is firm and her eyes are firm.


    He has seen all kinds of storms along the way.


    In the world of heaven, it is stronger than the evil god family, and finally it disappears in his hands.


    Since Xie Nianqing had a great enemy in his previous life and was destined to fight a war, he flattened the enemy and wiped it out from time.


    "I believe you, Lu Ming, take care of yourself!"


    Xie Nianqing also murmured and retreated.


    With a wave of his hand, the old man in grey robes rolled up Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun. In a flash, they disappeared here without a trace.


    "Xiao Qing, wait for me!"


    Looking at the empty courtyard, a deep voice echoed in the courtyard.


    After half a sound, Lu Mingchang takes a breath to calm himself down, and then returns to his room to practice.


    Above the God King, he will certainly use the shortest time to achieve.


    No matter how strong the opponent is, he will be flat.


    The departure of Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun did not stir up any waves in the sky Xuanzong.


    There are many disciples of the kongxuanzong. Every year, some of them disappear, or are killed, or they go out to finish their tasks and fall, or they risk dying in some Jedi. This is a normal thing for big forces.


    However, the old man in grey robe came to the sky Xuan star, and those powerful gods in the sky Xuanzong didn''t feel it at all. This made Lu Ming understand that the old man in grey robe could not guess his accomplishments.


    In a flash, Xie Nianqing left for a month.


    Farewell to Wuzhong, huangyiyuan.


    "Big brother, you are finally out of the customs!"


    Huang Wu stood in front of a white robed youth, his face full of smiles.


    This young man in white, with a cold face, is Huang Wu''s eldest brother, Huang Wen.


    "You know it, I know it!"


    Huang Wendao, in his voice, reveals a sense of awe.


    "Elder brother, you must revenge for me, that Lu Ming, that bastard, dare to hurt me, and dare to kill the people of our Fuguang faction. I will tear him to pieces!"


    Huang Wu looks ferocious.


    "Death, he must be dead, but if he has been in the mountain gate, it is not easy to do!"


    Huang Wen frowned slightly.


    According to the regulations of the kongxuanzong, no killing is allowed in the clan.


    "What about that? Let him be free all the time


    Huang Wu is not willing to say.


    "Carefree, how can it be?"


    Huang Wen sneered and said: "dongfanghan, you go to give that boy a life and death duel book, force the other party, it''s better to force the other party out of the mountain gate, we''ll kill him again!"


    "Let Dongfang Han write the final battle of life and death? How could that be possible? How could that boy agree, if he wasn''t stupid? "Huang Wu Dao.


    In the gate of kongxuanzong, you can''t kill, but there is an exception.


    That''s the book of life and death.


    However, there are also conditions for the final battle of life and death. It must be signed by two outside elders, and then the challenge will be agreed by both sides. After that, the letter will come into effect.


    In this way, we can mount the stage of life and death, fight to the death, and never die, and the zongmen will not investigate.


    However, Dongfang Hao is the strong one on the list of virtual gods.


    The outer disciples of the Kongyuan sect are almost all figures in the virtual spirit realm, and the number is close to 100000.


    Therefore, some people have made a list, which is the list of virtual gods.


    It lists 120 people with the strongest virtual spirit state and makes a ranking.


    Every person who has been on the list of virtual gods is the top one of the top nine in the virtual spirit realm, and the combat power is extremely strong, even surpassing the figures of the same level.


    We should know that among the outer doors of Kong Xuan sect, there are far more than 120, even tens of thousands of people, who have reached the level of virtual God.


    Many people have reached the nine levels of virtual spirit, and then stuck in this state, it is difficult to improve.


    With so many people, only 120 people are listed, which shows how strong the 120 people are.


    Dongfang Hao, though ranked the last in the list of virtual gods, ranked 120th, but its combat power was far superior to that of other virtual gods.


    It is strange that such a strong man is sent to give Lu Ming a life and death duel.


    "Naturally, I know he doesn''t dare to sign. My purpose is to put pressure on him to leave the mountain gate and crush him to death, just like pinching an ant!"


    Huang Wen sneers.


    "Brother, you are wise."


    Huang Wu was overjoyed.


    Then, beside Huang Wen, a young man with short red hair left here. He was Dongfang Hao, the top expert in the outer gate.


    On this day, Lu Ming was practicing. Another voice came from outside the courtyard.


    "Lu Ming, get out of here!"


    The sound is like thunder, which makes other hospitals hum and vibrate.


    Lu Ming''s face was gloomy, and he ended his practice directly and went to other hospitals.


    At this time, the other disciples around were also disturbed.


    "Someone is looking for Lu Ming again!"


    "That''s... Dongfanghao, that''s dongfanghao!"


    "What, Dongfang Hao is on the list of virtual gods. He is the top expert of the Fuguang sect in the outer gate. Lu Ming is in trouble!"


    A lot of people recognized Dongfang Hao and were shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2675

    "Dongfang Hao, empty spirit list?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are fixed.


    As soon as he saw Dongfang Hao, he had a sense of danger, as if he were being watched by a terrible wild animal.


    Master!


    Lu Ming knew at the first time that he was a terrible master.


    "Are you Lu Ming? Even the people of my Fuguang faction dare to kill. You have great courage


    Dongfang Hao looks at Lu Ming indifferently. The cold killing opportunity covers Lu Ming and does not hide it.


    "My courage is not small indeed!"


    Lu Ming responded.


    "Really, since you are so brave, now I will give you the letter of decisive battle of life and death. Do you dare to accept it?"


    Dongfang Hao''s hand appeared a gilded post. With a wave of his hand, the post flew to Lu Ming like lightning.


    Lu Ming reaches out his hand and feels a powerful force coming. He shakes his body slightly. He unloads this force and firmly receives the post in his hand.


    Lu Ming glanced at it and saw that there were five big words written on the post: the book of the decisive battle of life and death!


    On it, there are the signatures of two elders of the outer gate, as well as the signature of Dongfang Hao and his fingerprints.


    As long as Lu Ming puts his fingerprints on it, it is even if he has agreed to the final battle of life and death.


    "What? How could Dongfang Hao give Lu Ming a letter of life and death? "


    "Did I hear you right?"


    "You heard me right, that''s it!"


    "No, Dongfang Hao is a character on the list of virtual gods, and Lu Ming has just started to study for a long time."


    The other disciples were shocked.


    It is rare in history that a strong man on the list of empty gods actually gives a new disciple a Book of decisive battle of life and death.


    "Ha ha, you really have a face. You are a virtual spirit Jiuchong. You challenge a new disciple of mine!"


    Lu Ming sneered and sneered.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Didn''t you have the courage just now? Now a coward? If you don''t dare to answer, get out of the door! "


    Dongfang Hao yelled.


    Many people despise Dongfang Hao, but the strong one on the list of empty gods. It''s not normal that others dare not take it?


    However, no one dares to speak out.


    Lu Ming looks at the life and death duel book in her hand and seems to be thinking.


    "Do you hear me? If you dare not answer, get out of the Zong gate. I am empty, and I will not leave such a cowardly person!"


    Dongfang Hao continued to scold shamelessly.


    "Don''t yell and cry here. I''ll sign this life and death duel book!"


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming''s voice sounded, and then on his fingers, a drop of blood oozed, and then in the life and death battle Shushan, printed his own fingerprints.


    All around, there was a sudden silence.


    Yes, Lu Ming did!


    Everyone was stunned, and he didn''t expect that Lu Ming really dared to sign this life and death duel.


    "You..."


    Dongfang Hao himself was stunned.


    He never thought that Lu Ming would sign the final battle of life and death. His original intention was to oppress Lu Ming to leave the mountain gate, and then Huang Wen sent people to kill Lu Ming.


    "Boy, there is a time limit for the final battle of life and death. It must be carried out within three years, or it will be expelled from the clan. Do you understand?"


    Dongfang haoyin Leng Dao.


    "Three years? It doesn''t take three years. In a year, we''ll see you on the stage of life and death! "


    Lu Mingdao.


    "A year, well, a year later!"


    Dongfang Hao also added years in the book of the decisive battle of life and death. The time is one year later.


    A year later, if Lu Ming is afraid to fight, he will be expelled from kongxuanzong.


    After writing the date, Dongfang Hao coldly glanced at Lu Ming, rose from the sky and left here.


    "Lu Ming, he really signed it. He won''t die!"


    "I think he is deliberately delaying time!"


    "Delay time? What can you do in a year? In the blink of an eye, he can''t catch up with Dongfang Hao in a year


    "Does he want to take the opportunity to leave Kong Xuanzong?"


    "It is possible that although he left Kong Xuanzong, he at least saved his life, which is better than being killed by Dongfang Hao!"


    Many people argue that Lu Ming is deliberately delaying time.


    Huangwu is not in the courtyard.


    "What, the boy signed it!"


    Huang Wen, Huang Wu and others were surprised to hear the news from Dongfang Hao.


    They thought that Lu Ming would not sign for sure. Huang Wen''s purpose was to force Lu Ming to leave. When Lu Ming signed, his plan was disrupted.


    "This boy, it must be to delay time, and then take the opportunity to sneak away!"


    Huang Wu Dao.


    Others nodded and thought that Lu Ming was the plan.


    With Lu Ming''s current accomplishments, one year later, 10000% of them will not be the opponent of Dongfang Hao."It''s a good plan, but if he slips away, he won''t come back again!"


    Huang Wen Leng Sheng Dao.


    If you slip away, you will be expelled.


    "A year later, watch it. If he doesn''t leave, he will be killed!"


    Huang Wendao then left here and returned to the inner door.


    One year is too short for people in the martial spirit realm.


    They don''t think that Lu Ming can make any waves in a year.


    Lu Ming''s signing of Dongfang Hao''s life and death duel book quickly spread among the disciples of other schools and set off a storm.


    Some people think that Lu Ming is looking for death, but more people think that Lu Ming is delaying time and trying to take the opportunity to leave.


    Some people even stare at Lu Ming secretly to see if Lu Ming wants to leave.


    For all this, Lu Ming didn''t care about it. After he returned to his room, he continued to practice.


    A few days later, Lu Ming opened her eyes.


    "Can continue to break through!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    After several months of tempering and grinding, his foundation has been very solid, can continue to impact on a new realm.


    He still has a lot of wood crystal in his hand, but none of them has been refined.


    He took out a wooden crystal, swallowed it and began to practice.


    What he practiced was to master the divine power. Every time he made a breakthrough, he needed amazing resources.


    However, the wood crystal that Lu Ming got from the abyss, and the wood crystal that Lu Ming got from killing plant life in the back, were not used up. They were enough for him to break through.


    A root wood crystal is rapidly refined and refined. Lu Ming''s cultivation is also rapidly improving and approaching the triple level of virtual spirit state.


    Half a month later, when Lu Ming refined the last wood crystal, his cultivation successfully broke through to the triple level of virtual spirit.


    "The three levels of virtual spirit state are not enough to deal with Dongfang Hao!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    Lu Ming could easily crush the seven strong men of the virtual state, such as the well-dressed youth and others.


    At that time, his combat power was equivalent to the eight levels of virtual spirit state, and Tianjiao, who controlled the king''s divine power.


    Now, his cultivation has broken through to the triple level of the empty spirit state. If he makes all his efforts, he can theoretically fight with the nine levels of the virtual spirit state.


    However, Lu Ming knows that if he is really against the existence of jiuzhong in ShangXu Shenjing, he is probably not an opponent.


    Because the strong one of the nine levels of virtual spirit state can already practice and display his magic skills, which is a huge gap with the eight levels of virtual spirit state.


    Once the magic skill comes out, the combat power will be amazing.


    What''s more, Dongfang Hao is on the list of illusory gods. His strength must be even more terrifying. Lu Ming is now on the top, and most of them are defeated. Even if he triggers the battle formula to double his combat power, he is not an opponent.


    Lu Ming needs to continue to break through in order to fight against Dongfang Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2676

    Everyone thinks that Lu Ming wants to delay time and take the opportunity to leave.


    However, Lu Ming had no such plan at all.


    The reason why he gave him a year was to force himself to make rapid progress.


    He wants to rush to the king in the shortest time.


    "Go on!"


    Close your eyes, continue to practice, and understand the pithy formula of war.


    In a flash of time, another two months passed.


    ...


    empty Xuanzong, the core of the place, in front of a secret room, a figure waiting here.


    If Lu Ming was here, he would recognize this figure. He brought them to Huo Quan, the elder of the outer gate of the Kong Xuanzong when he was recruiting disciples for examination.


    Click!


    The door of the chamber of Secrets opened, and out of it came an old man with gray hair. His eyes opened and closed, as if full of wisdom.


    "Huo Quan, meet the Lord!"


    Huo Quan immediately saluted respectfully.


    This old man is the leader of the Kong Xuanzong, longzhoushan.


    "Huo Quan, what are you looking for


    Dragon boat mountain road.


    "Because this time, the leader was in seclusion before, and his subordinates didn''t disturb him. Recently, I heard that the leader was about to leave the pass, so I came to report it!"


    Huo QUANDAO.


    "New disciples? As long as you have arranged this matter, why do you have to report it to me? "


    Dragon boat mountain light road, there is a trace of displeasure on the face.


    "Lord, this time it''s different. There''s a little guy inside. I doubt that the divine power he controls is the divine power!"


    Huo Quan immediately bowed.


    "What?"


    As soon as the dragon boat mountain''s eyes were staring, a terrible breath burst out of his body. The breath was as vast as the stars in the good universe. With the cultivation of Huo''s whole heaven and God realm, he was oppressed by this breath, and his body was shocked violently, and a mouthful of blood was vomited directly.


    However, the breath of the dragon boat mountain immediately converged, but his eyes still showed a deep shock.


    "Divine quality and power, you said, but really?"


    Longzhoushan stares at Huo Quan and asks.


    "This... I''m not sure. I observed him many times during the examination of recruiting disciples, but the little guy has cultivated a special secret skill, which can cover up the spirit breath well. I just doubt it, but I can''t be 100% sure!"


    Huo QUANDAO.


    "Bring him here. I will examine it by myself."


    Dragon boat mountain road.


    "Yes


    Huo Quan bowed down to take orders and retreated.


    "Divine quality, divine power, divine power!"


    Longzhoushan whispered, his eyes flashing hot light, but also mixed with a trace of ferocious light.


    ...


    "someone is coming again!"


    Lu Ming is practicing. Sensing that someone is outside, Lu Ming finishes the practice and goes out.


    "Elder Huo Quan!"


    Seeing Huo Quan, Lu Ming is slightly surprised.


    Lu Ming has not seen Huo Quan since he came to the outer gate of kongxuanzong last time. Now Huo Quan suddenly comes to him. What''s the so-called matter?


    Is it about the engagement with Dongfang hao?


    Lu Ming guessed.


    "Lu Ming has met elder Huo!"


    Lu Ming Baoquan Dao.


    "Lu Ming, come with me, master Zong will see you!"


    Huo Quan smiles and looks at Lu Ming carefully. In his eyes, there is a trace of shock.


    His memory is very clear. At the time of the thirteen examinations, Lu Ming''s accomplishments were only half divine, but now he has reached the triple level of virtual spirit.


    It''s only been a few years. The speed of training is amazing.


    Ah?


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    Do you see him?


    He is just a novice disciple. Why does the leader of kongxuanzong want to see him all of a sudden?


    "Come with me!"


    In the heart of the shock, all press down.


    Lu Ming can only suppress his doubts and follow Huo Quan.


    The outer gate of kongxuanzong is located on a huge and incomparable mountain range. Along this mountain range, it is the inner gate area of kongxuanzong.


    Here, it is not a mountain range, but several mountains, such as several giant dragons, are intertwined with each other.


    Here, the air is extremely rich, and the cultivation conditions are better than those of the outer gate.


    Lu Ming followed Huo Quan and flew into the inner gate area. Soon, they came to a mountain peak. There was a temple on the mountain peak, which was magnificent.


    Lu Ming followed Huo Quan into the hall and saw an old man with gray hair.


    The old man has a smile on his face, but he has a sense of dignity, which makes people dare not look directly at him.


    "Subordinate, see the Lord!"


    Huo Quan saluted respectfully."Disciple Lu Ming, see the Lord!"


    Lu Ming also saluted.


    "Huo Quan, you go down!"


    Dragon boat mountain wave.


    Huo Quan respectfully retreats, the main hall, only left Lu Ming and dragon boat mountain two people.


    There is a strange light in longzhoushan''s eyes, and he looks at Lu Ming. Somehow, being swept by longzhoushan''s eyes, Lu Ming has a layer of goose bumps all over his body, as if staring at by a terrible poisonous snake.


    All of a sudden, the dragon boat mountain was filled with brilliance, blood red magic power, condensed into a number of poisonous snakes, toward Lu Ming, filled with a terrible killing opportunity.


    Lu Ming is shocked. He never thought that the leader of the Kongyuan sect would attack the assassin. He has never met or offended each other. Why?


    Even though he knew that his accomplishments were very different from those of the other side, Lu Ming would not be caught with his hands tied and his body would burst back.


    However, as soon as Lu Ming retreated, the space behind him seemed to turn into a solid, completely blocking his retreat.


    Shua Shua...


    several poisonous snakes entangle Lu Ming firmly. This is the magic power of longzhoushan, which is extremely powerful. The terrible power rushes into Lu Ming''s body. Lu Ming''s body is full of tearing pain.


    "Break it for me!"


    Lu Ming roared.


    At the moment, he didn''t care to hide, and all the dominating powers broke out. The purple and gold dominating magic power was constantly pounding out to those poisonous snakes.


    At the same time, Lu Ming''s body, there is a red gold armor emerged.


    This is the magic skill "nine heavy red gold armor". When it is displayed, it looks like there is a piece of armor covering the body.


    "Divine quality and power, it''s really the divine quality and power, and it''s still the dominating power!"


    Looking at the magic power of Lu Ming''s body, longzhoushan''s eyes are very hot. With a wave of hand, those poisonous snakes that entangle in Lu Ming''s body disappear without a trace.


    Hu...


    Lu Ming felt loose all over her body. She could not help gasping, and a layer of cold sweat came out of her body.


    "Lord, what do you mean?"


    Lu Ming looks at longzhoushan with a gloomy face.


    As soon as we meet, we will kill him. No one will be in a good mood.


    "It''s good. You''ve got the magic power."


    Longzhoushan is full of joy, nodding repeatedly, excited.


    Lu Ming frowns. The other party just wants to test whether he has mastered the magic power?


    "Your name is Lu Ming, right? In the future, I will cultivate you well and let you grow up as soon as possible."


    Dragon boat mountain road.


    "Thank you very much, master."


    Lu Mingdao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2677

    "But I have conditions!"


    Dragon boat mountain suddenly voice a turn, way: "I will cultivate you, but, you must swear by the origin of life, in the future you must obey me, what I ask you to do, you do what you understand?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed abruptly and her face became gloomy.


    The meaning of longzhoushan is very obvious. In the future, Lu Ming will cultivate Lu Ming. However, Lu Ming should follow his advice. What is the difference between this and being a tool of longzhoushan.


    The other side, this is to use him as a knife to achieve a certain purpose.


    Lu Ming, will you agree?


    "Suzerain, swear by the origin of life, you don''t need it. You are the patriarch. In the future, whenever you use Lu Ming, Lu Ming will do his best."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Are you rejecting me?"


    Longzhoushan''s face was cold, flashing a dangerous light.


    "Swear by the origin of life, please forgive Lu Ming for not being able to agree!"


    Lu Ming looks firm.


    Once he swore to the origin of his life, Lu Ming became a puppet of longzhoushan.


    "No way? Today, you have to promise if you don''t agree. It can''t be used by me. I''d rather destroy it! "


    Longzhoushan''s face is more gloomy and his tone is cold. A terrible opportunity of killing covers Lu Ming and makes him cold all over.


    Lu Ming never thought that the leader of the empty Xuanzong was so mean.


    As soon as you know that he is in control of the supernatural products and powers, you have to check the bottom and control him.


    "As the leader of a sect, how could he threaten his disciples? I don''t know how many people will feel cold if they spread it out!"


    Lu Ming forced down the anger in his heart.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Dragon boat mountain forest cold road.


    "I said the truth, today, you want to kill, want to make me swear, dream!"


    Lu Ming fought against each other without fear.


    Although he didn''t want to die, he would rather die than be the puppet of the other side.


    "Hey, hey, you have backbone, and you are not afraid of death, but do you think it is useful to be afraid of death? If you don''t swear, I can''t deal with you. It''s naive. I''ll plant the blood curse of the dragon on you to make your life worse than death!"


    The dragon boat mountain roars and grabs the empty palm. Lu Ming feels a powerful force grabs at him. He has the slightest resistance and is directly caught by longzhoushan.


    Then, the fingers of the Dragon Boat continuously point out, a terrible Rune arc, like a blood red snake, into Lu Ming''s body.


    Roar!


    Lu Ming gives out a roar like a wild animal, because it is too painful. At this moment, Lu Ming''s body seems to be bitten by countless small snakes, which is extremely painful and painful.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, enjoy my dragon blood curse!"


    The dragon boat mountain sneers, the fingers wave faster and faster, more blood red runes, into Lu Ming''s body, interwoven into a terrible array.


    "Old man, old man, you are despicable..."


    Lu Mingtong scolded.


    "Scold, let you curse a happy one!"


    longzhoushan sneered.


    "Old man, you are the master of a clan. You are shameless and obscene. You have no son. You don''t lift it at night, and you are Yang and impotent during the day."


    Lu Ming keeps talking and farting, just like a machine gun.


    It''s not for nothing to mix with Dan Dan''s goods for so long.


    Rao is a firm minded longzhoushan, and his eyelids are scolded.


    A moment later, the dragon boat mountain stopped its action. The blood curse of the dragon has been set.


    Lu Ming''s body, emitting dazzling red light, such as countless small snakes, entangled in him, so that Lu Ming suffered endless pain.


    This kind of pain is more painful than a thousand cuts.


    In the end, Lu Ming has no strength to scold. She falls to the ground and gasps for breath.


    "You know how good I am


    With a sneer and a wave of his hand, Lu Ming''s rune, like a poisonous snake, disappeared, and the pain on Lu Ming disappeared.


    Lu Ming looks inside her body and finds that those serpent runes have disappeared without a trace.


    "You dragon blood mantra, has been measured and hidden in the depths of your body. As long as I think about it, you will suffer a lot and even die instantly. Now, your life and death are completely in my hands. Do you understand?"


    Dragon boat mountain indifferent road.


    "You are so mean to say, what do you want me to do?"


    Lu Ming gnaws his teeth.


    He plans to stabilize the old guy first, and then try to get rid of the dragon blood curse in his body.


    "Don''t worry. Now, your cultivation is still too weak. When you improve your cultivation, I will naturally use your place!"


    "Remember, it''s better to be honest, or I''ll let you disappear completely!"


    Longzhoushan cold road, and then take out a gold token, throw to Lu Ming."This is a gold token, which is the highest standard of the Kongyuan sect. With this token, you can go in and out of other places except some forbidden areas. You can also go in and out of some holy places of cultivation. Practice well!"


    After that, the dragon boat mountain waved his hand, and Lu Ming was pushed out by a force.


    "Damn it!"


    Lu Ming''s face was very cold. When the other party gave him a gold token, he was naturally not kind. He just hoped that he would be promoted as soon as possible and used by him in the future.


    Lu Ming bowed his head and pondered for a moment. He put away his gold token and went out. Soon, he saw Huo Quan.


    "What about Lu Ming? What did the LORD say to you? If you have such a talent, the Lord will cultivate you vigorously. "


    Huo Quan said with a smile.


    He had a clean smile as if he didn''t know anything.


    "Huo Quan, don''t you know that dragon boat mountain is so mean?"


    Lu Ming was puzzled and nodded at will, saying, "it''s OK."


    "I''ll take you back."


    Huo QUANDAO then led Lu Ming out of the inner gate area and back to the outer gate area.


    After returning to his residence, Lu Ming immediately closed the door and tried his best to run the Qiankun wandaojue, dominating the divine power, infiltrating into all parts of the body, swimming on every inch of muscle and skeleton, even internal organs, in order to find the Youlong blood mantra and erase it.


    However, the dominating power turned around and found nothing.


    "The old man, since he knows that I have mastered the power of domination, he must know that I can''t erase the blood curse of the Dragon by dominating the divine power!"


    Lu Ming''s face was gloomy.


    He really did not expect that the leader of the Kongyuan sect was such a person, so insidious and cunning, despicable and shameless.


    "Now, we can only use the snake to stabilize each other. In the future, we will find a way to break the blood curse of the dragon. Today, I have written down this hatred!"


    There was a cold light in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    All the way, he has gone through countless big waves and waves. He does not believe that he will not be able to pass this pass.


    Then, Lu Ming took out the gold token.


    "Since you want to cultivate me well, I''ll take advantage of it to improve my strength."


    Lu Ming thought.


    Then out of the outer door area, towards the inner door.


    In the inner gate area, there are many holy places for cultivation. With this gold token, Lu Ming can improve her strength with the help of those holy places.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2678

    Lu Ming returns to the inner gate area, but is stopped at an entrance.


    "Stop!"


    Two big men in black appear in front of Lu Ming, blocking Lu Ming''s way.


    These two big men in black, full of breath like mountains, can see that they are terrible strong.


    "Two elders, I want to go in!"


    Lu Ming yibaoquan do.


    "Are you going in? Little fellow, hurry to go. The outer disciples are not allowed to enter unless under special circumstances! "


    A big man in black waved his hand at will, showing contempt.


    As soon as they looked at it, they could see that Lu Ming''s cultivation was nothing more than a triple of emptiness and divinity. Even in the outer door, they were all countdown. How dare they enter the inner door?


    Lu Ming''s face was calm. He knew it would be like this. He came with Huo Quan last time, but he was not stopped. This time, he was stopped by himself. It''s normal.


    "Two elders, this is my token!"


    Lu Ming takes out the gold token.


    "Token, what token?"


    Two big men in black casually glanced over. At a glance, their eyes suddenly widened.


    "Yellow... Gold token!"


    Two were tongue tied and almost bit their own tongue.


    They never thought that Lu Ming had a gold token.


    In kongxuanzong, there are very few people with gold tokens.


    In addition to a few sons and daughters, only a very small number of people have gold tokens, but those people, one by one, have high status.


    However, Lu Ming, one by one, the existence of the three virtual gods, they have never seen, how can they have a gold token.


    "Is this boy the disciple of some great man secretly?"


    The two men in black thought of it, and their faces were respectful.


    "It turns out that the little brother has the gold token, so you can enter naturally. Please, please come in quickly!"


    They immediately changed their faces, nodded and bowed, and looked flattered.


    Thank you very much


    Lu Ming smiles, just about to step forward.


    "Wait a minute!"


    At this time, there was a cry from behind.


    A flash of light and shadow, a beautiful young girl appears beside Lu Ming.


    The girl''s skin is like desire and her facial features are exquisite. She is a rare beauty.


    With her big blinking eyes, she looked at Lu Ming curiously and said, "who is your boy? Never before. Where did you get the gold token? "


    "Girl, I don''t need to tell you my gold token."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Don''t tell me? Don''t you dare to tell me, did you steal your gold token? "


    The girl''s eyes widened and she wanted to see through Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming, speechless, said: "girl, those who have gold tokens have advanced accomplishments and are all hidden in the storage ring. Where can I steal them?"


    Girl a Leng, pursed mouth way: "that pour also is!"


    "Girl, if I have something else to do, I''ll leave first."


    After that, Lu Ming walked toward the entrance.


    "Hey, wait for me. You haven''t said where your gold token came from."


    The girl drinks and follows Lu Ming.


    The two men in black seemed to be familiar with the girl, ignoring her and allowing her to enter.


    "This girl, it seems that her identity is not simple. She is just a cultivation of the virtual spirit state, but the other side doesn''t stop her!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    He could probably feel that the girl''s cultivation had never reached the true God state, but should still be the virtual spirit state.


    Xushen state belongs to the periphery of the outer disciples and should not be allowed to enter the inner gate area.


    Of course, some special people are excluded, such as a disciple of a great man, or descendants.


    "Well, you haven''t said where the gold token came from? Tell me, tell me! "


    The girl follows Lu Ming and murmurs incessantly.


    Lu Ming is really speechless.


    He could see that the girl had no malice towards him, only simple curiosity.


    "Girl, to tell you the truth, this gold token was given to me by the Lord!"


    Lu Ming''s helpless way.


    "From the Lord?"


    The girl blinked her big eyes and said more curiously, "why did the Lord give you a gold token? What is your relationship with the Lord? Are you a private disciple of the patriarch? Or are you the illegitimate son of the patriarch? "


    Poof!


    Lu Ming was almost three feet away from an old man''s blood.


    What is this little girl thinking? The hole is too big!


    "Don''t you guess, it''s not what you think it is!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "It''s not what I thought. What is that?"


    Asked the girl again.Lu Ming is powerless, simply lazy to pay attention to the girl, stride forward, but the girl is like a follower, closely follow Lu Ming, do not understand, never give up.


    Lu Ming is too lazy to pay attention to each other and heads down on his way.


    "Hello, my name is Yue Linglong. What''s your name?"


    "Hello, where are you going?"


    "Hello, that''s where the inner disciples go to the toilet. What are you doing there?"


    Lu Ming''s steps stopped suddenly and made a big red face.


    "That... This is my first visit to the inner door!"


    Lu Ming explained awkwardly.


    "For the first time, I can show you where you are looking for."


    The girl said with a smile.


    "I want to find a place to practice. It''s better to be a place where you can quickly improve your accomplishments."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "The place of cultivation, of course, goes to the Shenmai tower. In the tower, the spirit is extremely rich and amazing, even contains a trace of the power of the divine pulse, which can help people quickly improve their cultivation!"


    The girl said.


    "Shenmai tower? How can I get there? "


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    "Well, you haven''t told me the name yet."


    The girl glared.


    "My name is Lu Ming!"


    Lu Ming gave a dry cough and explained.


    "Lu Ming? The name of good soil


    The girl curls her mouth, and Lu Ming has a black face.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the divine pulse tower, but I''ll tell you, it costs points to enter the cultivation of the divine pulse Tower!"


    The girl said.


    "Integral, what integral?"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    "You don''t even know the points?"


    The girl rolled her eyes and looked scornful. Lu Ming''s face became darker. He found that after a while, he was despised by the girl many times.


    "Points, of course, are sect points. If you complete the mission of the sect, you can get points. Points are very useful in the sect. You can enter the training area to practice, and even exchange artifact, magic skill, secret skill and so on."


    The girl explained.


    Lu Ming understood that Kong Xuanzong''s so-called integral is just like the contribution of other places.


    Lu Ming began to have a headache. He didn''t have any points at all. It seemed that he couldn''t go.


    "You don''t have points. So, do you have divine crystal? You can exchange points with divine crystal, but it''s not cost-effective. Ten thousand divine crystals can be exchanged for one point. When you practice in the divine pulse tower, you need one point a day!"


    The girl said.


    Lu Ming took a breath.


    It''s too expensive.


    In the cultivation of the divine pulse tower, one integral is needed in one day, which is equivalent to 10000 pieces of divine crystal. This is extremely amazing.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t have many points, otherwise, I can sell you some cheaper!"


    The girl muttered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2679

    "I have some artifacts on me. Where can I sell them? I''ll sell them to exchange for some points!"


    Lu Ming clenched his teeth.


    In the end, he decided to practice in shenmaita.


    No matter how much Shenjing is, it is useless to keep it. Only when it is transformed into strength is the right way.


    He still has some medium-sized artifact in his hand, which can be sold.


    "Go, I''ll take you there!"


    The girl is the first to bring, and Lu Ming follows. Soon, they come to a prosperous place.


    This place is a special place for exchanging and selling all kinds of treasures in the inner gate area.


    At present, Lu Ming still has 11 pieces of artifact.


    Lu Ming plans to sell six and keep five.


    The price of a medium-sized artifact is not comparable to that of a second-class artifact.


    The price of a better level 9 lower level artifact can be sold to 100000 crystal, while the second level artifact is the lowest level, and the price is several hundred thousand.


    Lu Ming sold six of them, including three first-class, two second-order and one third-order.


    After selling, we got 3.6 million crystal.


    Girls are surprised to stare at the big eyes, did not expect Lu Ming so rich.


    Then, Lu Ming bought a large number of artifact fragments, all of which were artifacts above the seventh level. From the seventh level to the Ninth level, Lu Ming bought a large number of artifacts, which cost him 200000 crystal.


    These artifacts are enough for the ball to eat for some time.


    After that, Lu Ming followed Yue Linglong to the hall of points exchange. Lu Ming used 1.6 million points to exchange 160 points.


    "Go, practice!"


    A large number of points in the body, Lu Ming heroic, a wave of hand, and the moon Linglong toward the divine pulse tower.


    "Is this the shenmaita? It looks so ordinary!"


    Soon they came under a huge tower.


    The pagoda looks very simple, but it doesn''t have any breath. It seems that it''s just made of some huge stones.


    "Let''s go, Shenmai tower. The effect of each layer of cultivation is almost the same. It''s an integral day!"


    Moon Linglong Road, go to the God tower first.


    Under the God vessel tower, someone is guarding.


    "Take out your identity token and register it!"


    Under the Shenmai tower, an old man said.


    Lu Ming and Yue Linglong take out their identity token and give it to the old man.


    Points are recorded in their identity token.


    The old man put the two people''s identity token on an array disk. The array disk flickered a few times, and then returned the identity token to the two people.


    "Go in and remember, one point will be consumed for one day of practice in the divine pulse tower. When the points in your identity token are exhausted, the array of the divine pulse tower will pop you out, but there will be some confusion. Therefore, you''d better go out of the tower before the points are consumed!"


    The old man warned.


    They nodded and walked into the Shenmai tower.


    There is a secret chamber in the Shenmai tower. On the first floor, all the chambers are occupied. Two people come to the second floor.


    "Hello, Lu Ming. If you have any questions in the future, you can ask me. Here you are!"


    After saying that, Yue Linglong gives Lu Ming a jade Rune for transmission, and then enters a secret room.


    Lu Ming smiles and walks into a secret room. The door of the chamber closes automatically.


    Lu Ming sat cross legged and began to practice by running the secret of heaven and earth.


    Huhuhuhu...


    immediately, the strong and incomparable air around gathered towards Lu Ming.


    "What a rich look


    Lu Ming was frightened.


    The air here is really full-bodied and astonishing. It is almost to be transformed into substance, which is many times faster than the absorption of Shenjing.


    Even, it contains a trace of strange energy. Once it enters Lu Ming''s body, it quickly transforms into Lu Ming''s divine power, and it can help to refine his body.


    "It''s so fast. The speed of cultivation here is much faster than that outside. Ten thousand pieces of divine crystal are worth it!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are bright.


    Before that, he was still heartbroken. Ten thousand Shenjing could only be cultivated for one day.


    But now he feels worth it.


    Although it is very expensive, he can certainly break through the barrier quickly and break through the cultivation.


    However, before practicing hard, Lu Ming takes out a pile of artifact fragments and sets them aside to let the ball eat slowly. He begins to practice with all his strength.


    In a flash, three months passed.


    Lu Mingxiu has reached the triple peak of Xushen state, which is only a line away from Xushen state.


    We should know that it is not easy to break through the realm of virtual spirit. Many people practice step by step. It takes hundreds, thousands, even tens of thousands of years to move.


    In only three months, he was about to reach the fourth level of Xushen state, because of the God vessel tower."Start the impact!"


    Lu Ming''s mind moved, and the power in her body moved quickly.


    Boom!


    In his body, it seems that there was a roar and a constant explosion, and he began to impact the four levels of virtual spirit state.


    Soon after, his breath soared, much stronger than before.


    Four levels of virtual spirit state, breakthrough!


    Lu Ming smiles and breaks through the four levels of virtual spirit. Lu Ming is more confident in the battle with Dongfang Hao.


    "Three months, break through the four levels of virtual spirit state, worth it!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Although it is absolutely impossible to use 900000 pieces of Shenjing to absorb Shenjing outside and break through the four levels of virtual spirit state, the time is at least tens of times longer, or even hundreds of times longer.


    In shenmaita, it broke through in three months, which means that it took a lot of Shenjing to buy.


    Now, what Lu Ming lacks most is time.


    Everything is worth it. With the improvement of cultivation, Shenjing can earn more.


    "In less than a year, my cultivation has improved twice. I need to stop and polish it. I can practice my magic skills in the rest of the time."


    Although Lu Ming has gained a lot of confidence in the first battle of Dongfang Hao, he can''t fall behind in the two magic skills of "nine heavy red gold armour" and "three strikes to destroy the world".


    If there is a breakthrough in these two magic skills, his grasp will be even greater.


    Immediately, Lu Ming came out of the Shenmai tower.


    "Master, can you tell me where there is a place to practice magic skills in the inner gate area?"


    Outside the Shenmai tower, Lu Ming asks the old man who guards the tower.


    "In some places, ordinary disciples are forbidden to enter..."


    the old man glanced at Lu Ming and said faintly.


    "Master, this is my token!"


    Lu Ming takes out the gold token again.


    "Gold token!"


    The old man''s eyes suddenly stare, very surprised to carefully look at Lu Ming.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that Lu Ming, a disciple of Xushen state, had a gold token.


    "If you have a gold token, you can go to most places in the inner gate area. The best place to practice magic skills is the magic valley. I have a map of the inner gate area. You can use it!"


    The old man takes out a map and gives it to Lu Ming.


    The reason why he is so good to Lu Ming is that he guesses that Lu Ming is a disciple of a great man. He wants to make friends with Lu Ming and have a good relationship with him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2680

    "Thank you very much


    Lu Ming took the map, and as soon as he scanned his mind, a map appeared in his mind. It was a map of the whole inner door area. What address, building and training place were clearly marked in it.


    "This gold token is very easy to use."


    Lu Ming thought.


    Although he was under the dragon boat mountain you dragon blood curse, but at least not without a bit of good, at least the gold token, his role is still very big.


    Without a gold token, he could not enter the inner door area, let alone enter these cultivation places to practice. In a short time, his accomplishments would be difficult to break through.


    Along the map, Lu Ming walks toward the magic valley.


    The magic Valley is the best place to practice magic skills in the inner gate area. Of course, it also needs points, but it''s a little cheaper. It takes five days to practice one point.


    There are still 70 points in Lu Ming''s identity token, which is enough for 350 days.


    Lu Ming enters the magic Valley and devotes himself to the cultivation.


    Time flies, one year from Lu Ming and Dongfang Hao''s appointment is approaching. In a twinkling of an eye, there are only three days left.


    During this period of time, the outside door became lively, and many people were talking about Lu Ming.


    A year may not be short for ordinary people, and they can forget a lot of things. But for the characters in Wu Shen state, one year is no different from a breath. They still remember the life and death battle between Lu Ming and Dongfang Hao.


    "Why hasn''t Lu Ming appeared yet?"


    "I saw him go out before. Did he really run away?"


    "It must be. As I said long ago, he promised Dongfang Hao to fight a decisive battle between life and death. He was just looking for death, and he was sure to leave!"


    "Listening to him, he is still the first in the examination of recruiting students. It turns out that he is so seedless!"


    "It''s strange to know that you have to die."


    In the outer gate area, people are talking about Lu Ming. They all think that Lu Ming is running away and dare not fight.


    At this time, Lu Ming is coming out of the inner door area.


    Lu Ming has a smile on his face. During this period of practice, he has gained a lot. He has full confidence in the battle with Dongfang Hao.


    Soon, he was back in the inner door area.


    "Lu Ming is back!"


    Suddenly, the news, in the outer door area, exploded.


    Before that, a person who was sure that Lu Ming was going to run away was stunned and speechless.


    "If you dare to come back, you''re looking for death!"


    "It''s stupid!"


    When Lu Ming came back, he directly hit these people in the face. They became angry and thought that Lu Ming was stupid. They came back to look for death.


    In short, the story of Lu Ming''s return soon spread to the outside world.


    Huangwu is not in the courtyard.


    "Good, good, come back, just kill him!"


    Huang Wu laughs.


    "Don''t worry, this time, I will let him die miserably!"


    On one side, Dongfang Hao looks ferocious and cold.


    "Come and come, bet, bet, buy Dongfang Hao to win, 200 to 1, buy Lu Ming to win, 1 to 50!"


    In the vicinity of the life and death battle platform, a big man even bet on Lu Ming and Dongfang Hao, who will win and who will lose.


    "Two hundred to one, you are too dark. This ratio is too low."


    "Yes, it''s worth two hundred dollars to make one!"


    Many people despise it.


    If you buy Lu Mingsheng, you can earn 50 yuan for each piece. However, if you buy Dongfang Haosheng and buy 200 yuan, you can only earn one piece of Shenjing.


    "If you don''t press me, Lu Ming will definitely lose. Although 200:1 is less, it will make a steady profit. I will bet on Dongfang Haosheng with 100000 Shenjing!"


    A disciple of an outside school directly pressed 100000 Shenjing.


    Many people have bright eyes.


    Yes, Dongfang Hao is sure to win. Although he earns less, he can still make no loss. No matter how small the mosquito is, it is meat.


    "I also press Dongfang Haosheng, I press 50000 Shenjing!"


    "I press 200000 pieces of Shenjing to buy Dongfang Haosheng!"


    "I also press..."


    "there is no suspense in this war. Dongfang Hao is sure to win!"


    A large number of disciples from other schools bet here, and almost all of them buy Dongfang Haosheng.


    Han''s face exuded a cold sweat, and he thought that Dongfang Hao would win.


    Almost everyone bought Dongfang Haosheng, so he would not lose his life.


    He deliberately set Lu Ming''s odds at 50 to 1. At such a high odds, he thought that some people would take the risk to buy Lu Mingsheng, so that he could make a fortune.


    "Why don''t you buy Lu Mingsheng? If you buy Lu Mingsheng, you can buy one company and fifty!"


    Cried the great man.


    "If you think I''m stupid and buy Lu Mingsheng, it''s not a loss!"


    "Yes, I''ll give you money for nothing, I won''t do it!"


    "Write me a note now!"A group of disciples from other schools yelled, and the big man was sweating.


    "It''s really lively!"


    Lu Ming just came back from the inner gate area. After seeing so many people bet, he suddenly came to be interested.


    "Lu Ming is here!"


    Someone called, and all of them looked at Lu Ming one after another.


    Pity, sigh and indifference. Anyway, looking at Lu Ming is like seeing a dead man. In their opinion, after three days, Lu Ming is dead.


    "Well, this bet, how? What''s the odds? "


    Lu Ming is interested and comes to ask.


    "Buy Dongfang Haosheng, 200 company, buy Lu Mingsheng, one compensate 50!"


    Someone answered.


    "Nest, my odds are so high? There should be a lot for me to win


    Lu Ming looks at the big man.


    "No, no one will win you!"


    The big man said with a bitter face.


    "What?"


    Lu Ming is depressed.


    How much I despise him? If you buy Dongfang Haosheng for 200 yuan, there are so many people who buy it. But when he buys 50 yuan, no one can buy it?


    Don''t they think he''s going to lose.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, because there are too many people who buy Dongfang Haosheng, now the odds ratio is changed to 500:1."


    The big man said in a loud voice.


    "What? Five hundred to one, why don''t you die! "


    "If you press 500 yuan, you can only earn one yuan. If you press 50000 yuan, you can earn 100 yuan. That''s too little."


    "It''s not good to play around like this."


    Many people asked loudly, but the middle-aged man had a firm attitude and decided that it was 500 to 1.


    "It''s a good business."


    Lu Ming''s eyes turned and her heart moved. She thought of a way to make money.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, listen to me..."


    Lu Ming clapped her hands to attract the attention of the people.


    "He doesn''t make a manor. I''ll do it. If you want to bet, come to me and buy Dongfang Haosheng''s, one hundred company. If you buy Lu Mingsheng, you can buy one!"


    Lu Ming has a big voice.


    "What? Buy Dongfang Haosheng, one hundred company. I''ll buy it. I''ll buy 100000 crystal! "


    Suddenly, there was a bet.


    Many people''s eyes, also hot.


    In the Han Dynasty, if you buy Dongfang Haosheng, the odds are five times higher.


    People naturally choose Lu Ming here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2681

    As for Lu Mingsheng''s odds, they directly ignored it.


    Just now, the Han Dynasty bought Lu Mingsheng, but no one bought it for 50%. Now, Lu Ming is paying 1 / 2, who will buy it?


    "Wait a minute. We''ll bet here. When you''re killed by Dongfang Hao, who are we looking for to take Shenjing?"


    "Yes, you will be killed by Dongfang Hao. All the treasures on your body are the spoils of Dongfang Hao. Who should we go to get it?"


    Many people cried.


    Indeed, when Lu Ming died in the battle, would they not be able to get even the capital and interest.


    "Well, I''ll go to the elder of the law enforcement hall as a witness and give all the crystal to the elder of the law enforcement hall. If I die in the war, you can get the crystal from the elder of the law enforcement hall."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Looking for the elder of law enforcement hall as a witness? Who do you think you are? Can you ask the elders of the law enforcement hall? "


    "Brag, no draft!"


    Many people despise it.


    Gao Gao, the head of the law enforcement hall, is it Lu Ming, a new disciple of the outside world, who can please move?


    "Can you wait for me? I''ll come when I go."


    After that, Lu Mingyan jumped into the air and went to the law enforcement hall.


    Whether it is the outer door area, or the inner door area, there are law enforcement hall.


    The law enforcement hall, which is responsible for law enforcement, has a great deal of power.


    "Lu Ming really went to invite the elder of law enforcement hall. Can he really invite him?"


    "How could it be? Do you believe that I can invite all the Dharma elders that he can invite


    "Whether it''s true or not, wait a minute. It doesn''t take much time anyway!"


    People are talking and waiting here. Moreover, the story about Lu Ming''s making Zhuang bet has also been spread. This area has gathered more disciples from other schools.


    Even, it has attracted some foreign deacons and elders.


    Soon, a huge palace appears in front of Lu Ming. Here is the law enforcement Hall of the outer gate.


    "Stop!"


    At the gate of the law enforcement hall, two youths stop Lu Ming.


    "Two, I want to see the elder of law enforcement hall!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Just a person with four levels of empty gods, you also want to see the elder of law enforcement hall? Ridiculous! Get out of here


    A young man waved his hand in a bad manner.


    Lu Ming frowned.


    He knew that most of the people who worked in the law enforcement hall were not outside disciples, but from the inner ones. Their accomplishments were above the realm of true God. Otherwise, how could they suppress many disciples from outside.


    These people, look down on him, is also normal.


    "You two, you can go and report it!"


    Lu Mingdao is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Notification, what are you? Why should we report it?"


    It was the young man who sneered.


    The people in the law enforcement hall have a lot of power. Most of the disciples of the outer gate are trembling when they see them. However, Lu Ming looks calm when he sees them, which makes them a little uncomfortable.


    "Is that all right?"


    Lu Ming said coldly and took out the gold token.


    "It''s no use... What? Yellow... Gold token? "


    The young man was very arrogant at first, but when he saw the gold token, he almost bit his tongue and his eyes would burst.


    "Now, go and pass it on."


    Lu Ming said calmly.


    "Yes, yes, I didn''t know Mount Tai just now. Young master, I hope you don''t remember villains, don''t be wise with me!"


    The young man who yelled at Lu Ming just now was sweating all over his body. He bowed and bowed with fear.


    He knows very well that those who have gold tokens have a great future and can never offend him.


    He would like to smoke his mouth, hate his mouth just now, do not know how Lu Ming will deal with him.


    "Go and pass it on."


    Lu Ming cold channel.


    "Yes, yes, just a moment, please."


    The young man bowed and ran in to pass the news.


    Not long after, three old men in black gold robes followed the young man out.


    These three elders are the elders of the law enforcement Hall of the outer gate.


    The black robe inlaid with gold is their symbol.


    "Little brother, do you really have a gold token?"


    An elder looks at Lu Ming.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming takes out the gold token again.


    "What a gold token


    The three elders looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    "What are you looking for us, little brother?"


    The gentle way of an elder.


    As the elders of the law enforcement hall, they know more about the inside story.They knew that only the patriarch and several elders owned the gold token of the Kongyuan sect. Lu Ming was young and had no high level of cultivation. He actually had a gold token. Obviously, he had a very different relationship with the patriarch or some of the elders. Naturally, they would be flattered.


    "A few seniors, it''s like this..."


    Lu Ming said that he was going to open a bet and asked them to make a witness.


    "It''s this thing. It''s a small matter. We''ll let you go."


    "Yes, it''s a piece of cake!"


    Several elders were smiling.


    The two young men at the gate were jumping their eyelids.


    They swear to God that if anyone else dares to find three law enforcement elders to witness such a ridiculous thing, they will definitely be slapped to death.


    But now, they are not displeased with Lu Ming. It''s all because of the gold token.


    "Thank you very much, sir!"


    Lu Ming holds his fist.


    "Little things, little things!"


    Several law enforcement hall elders with a pleasant smile, and then fly to the outer door area with Lu Ming.


    In the outer gate area, around the life and death platform, more and more people gathered.


    Huang Wu, Huang Wen, Dongfang Hao and others also came to the neighborhood.


    "Here comes Lu Ming!"


    Suddenly, someone called.


    Everyone, look in one direction.


    Then, everyone''s eyes, can''t help but stare big.


    Lu Ming is followed by three old men wearing black gold inlaid robes. This is very familiar to the disciples of the outer gate. They are the elders of the law enforcement Hall of the outer gate who are pale at tan.


    "Nest, my eyes are dazzled, isn''t it? It''s really the elder of law enforcement hall, and it''s still three together?"


    "I''m super NIMA. You''re not blind. I see it too!"


    "My God, what''s the origin of this boy? He can invite the elder of law enforcement hall!"


    Just now those who were convinced that Lu Ming could not invite the elder of the law enforcement hall had their voice blocked by a group of dog hair, and their faces were flushed.


    "This kid..."


    Huang Wen, Huang Wu and others all have a congealed look in their eyes. They can''t help but guess what Lu Ming has come from.


    Then, they all shook their heads. They inquired about Lu Ming''s background, but he was just a novice. His talent was good, but he had no background.


    "No matter what means he uses, he will die in a few days!"


    Dongfang Hao said indifferently that he was full of absolute confidence in himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2682

    Soon, Lu Ming and three elders of law enforcement hall came near.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have invited three elders of law enforcement hall. Now, you can rest assured."


    Lu Ming has a big voice.


    "You can rest assured that we can witness it."


    An elder of law enforcement hall opened his mouth and said nothing more.


    After all, they are a little embarrassed to witness this kind of thing.


    "I have a question, even if there are three elders of law enforcement hall witnessing, if we win, can you have enough crystal to compensate us?"


    An outsider student shouts.


    "Yes, if you are a white wolf with empty hands and want to deceive us, then we will not be in vain!"


    "Yes, how many crystals do you have


    Many people followed.


    Indeed, they all have doubts, afraid that Lu Ming does not have so many deities.


    "I know you don''t believe it. Let''s show you!"


    Lu Ming waves his hand, and suddenly, a pile of divine crystals appear in the air, emitting a strong air wave.


    "Here are 1.5 million crystal, according to the odds of one hundred with one, enough for you to press 150 million crystal!"


    Lu Ming has a big voice.


    Lu Ming had sold some medium-sized artifact before, but still had 1.6 million pieces of divine crystal.


    "So many magic crystals!"


    "Lu Ming is so rich


    Many people''s eyes are bright.


    "What''s more, if you don''t worry about it, you can mortgage it as well."


    Lu Ming takes out two magic objects.


    Lu Ming still has five intermediate level artifact left in his hand, all of which are above the third level. Now he takes out two of them, both of which are of the fourth level. Each of them can sell 150 pieces of wanshenjing.


    Two can sell three million yuan, even many outside deacons, look at the eyes are hot.


    "Lu Ming has so many divine crystals and treasures on him. He is really willing to take them out!"


    "He knew he was going to die. He would not bring it with him, and he would not take it with him when he died. He wanted to disperse these things before he died, so as not to make Dongfang Hao cheap!"


    "Yes, it is!"


    Many people think that Lu Ming knew that he was definitely not Dongfang Hao''s opponent. He wanted to die in Dongfang Hao''s hands. He was unwilling to let his wealth fall into Dongfang Hao''s hands, so he scattered his wealth in this way and deliberately disgusted Dongfang Hao.


    "Damn it!"


    Dongfang Hao was disgusted and roared in his heart.


    He didn''t expect that Lu Ming would have so much wealth. In his opinion, as long as he killed Lu Ming, all the wealth would be his. But now, Lu Ming wants to disperse the wealth, and his heart is bleeding.


    "Well, now bet on it. Buy Dongfang Haosheng, buy one hundred company, buy me win, buy one company!"


    Lu Ming exclaimed.


    "I''ll buy it, I''ll buy 200000 yuan, I''ll buy Dongfang Haosheng!"


    "I will buy Dongfang Haosheng by pressing 300000 Shenjing!"


    "I''ll also crush 200000 crystal!"


    ...


    all of a sudden, a group of disciples from other schools came up and almost lost their money and wanted to buy Dongfang Haosheng. In their opinion, Lu Ming wanted to disperse his wealth, but they didn''t want it for nothing.


    "One by one, don''t worry. I''ll set up a writ for you!"


    Lu Ming took out his pen and ink, and wrote down a piece of handwriting.


    Then, a pile of Shenjing, into Lu Ming''s storage ring, after a while, Lu Ming took 50 million of them.


    "If you buy one hundred company and one million, you can earn ten thousand. It''s a waste of money. Don''t be a pity!"


    Even some outside deacons were moved.


    Of course, those outside elders just smile and look at it. They haven''t seen it yet.


    "Big brother, let''s do some pressure, too?"


    Huang Wu looks at Huang Wen.


    "Good, Liu Ji, you go to press some for me, press a five million crystal!"


    Huang Wendao, a wave of hand, a storage ring, flew to a young man.


    It was not easy for him to come forward and ask another young man to do it for him.


    It is worthy of being a proud figure in the inner door. With one hand, it is five million.


    Liu Ji took it and went to Lu Ming to suppress it.


    More and more Lu Jing received, more and more than Yiming soon.


    This is, a few figures, appear beside Lu Ming, are several outside deacons.


    "Happy!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flash. One of the outer deacons, Yuezhong, wanted to kill Lu Ming in the plant forest.


    "Deacons, do you want to bet?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "What? Not welcome? "


    There was a sneer in the music.


    "Welcome, of course. How much is it?"


    Lu Ming said with a smile."I''m down to 20 million to taste Shenjing!"


    Happy to take out a storage ring.


    "Ten million for me too!"


    "I''m 15 million, too!"


    Several deacons spoke one after another.


    These deacons are from the Tianhong sect. Lu Ming is not polite and accepts them one by one.


    "Fun, we''ll play too?"


    "There is no reason why there is no profit when there is a god crystal to earn?"


    At the moment, some young men and women fly towards Lu Ming, one by one full of strong breath and full of self-confidence.


    Many of the disciples of the outside school all changed their faces one after another, showing a look of awe.


    Tianjiao on the list of empty gods!


    These young men and women are the pride of heaven on the list of virtual gods, ranking above Dongfang Hao, absolutely powerful.


    This time, the battle between Lu Ming and Dongfang Hao attracted some other characters from the list of virtual gods.


    "Press it!"


    Lu Ming glanced at these people.


    "This boy, I don''t know how to live or die. I''m under five million!"


    A purple robed youth takes out a storage ring, and looks at Lu Ming''s eyes like a dead man.


    "It''s stupid of me to challenge Dongfang Hao when I''m just a beginner. I''m worth five million!"


    Another young man followed.


    These people are all talents from the Fuguang faction. They belong to the same faction as Dongfang Hao. Naturally, Lu Ming is not happy.


    Lu Ming sneered a few times. He accepted all the visitors.


    Finally, Lu Ming received a total of 200 million Shenjing.


    If he loses, he will go out with two million crystal gods.


    "200 million, ha ha, this is issued. Those holy places in inner gate area can be cultivated by me!"


    Lu Ming was so happy in her heart.


    "Well, the crystal I received, as well as my own crystal, are now handed over to the elder of law enforcement hall for safekeeping. If I die in the war, you can get the crystal from the elder of law enforcement hall according to the handwriting!"


    Lu Ming will store a few rings, handed to the three law enforcement hall elders.


    Immediately, Lu Ming looked at Dongfang Hao and said, "Dongfang Hao, it''s better to choose a day than to collide with it. Since we are all here today, how about today''s World War I?"


    "Since you want to die in a hurry, I''ll help you!"


    Dongfang Hao opened his mouth indifferently, and then his body broke through the air and fell on the stage of life and death.


    Lu Ming''s body moved, but also set foot on the battle platform, and Dongfang Hao stood opposite.


    "It''s time to start. I don''t know how many moves Lu Ming can take from Dongfang hao?"


    "Dongfang Hao is the peak of virtual God, and his combat power is far beyond his level. I''m afraid Lu Ming can''t take all three moves!"


    "I feel the same way, don''t say three moves, one move is mysterious, we''ll wait for the God crystal!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2683

    Many people talked about it, looking at the battle platform, expecting Lu Ming to be killed by a move, and then they could sit and receive the crystal.


    Boom!


    On the battle platform, Dongfang Hao burst out with a terrible breath. He was in a virtual state of mind. The nine peaks of the divine power broke out in an all-round way, forming a powerful wave of divine power and pressing down on Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Ming is as solid as a rock.


    "If you have some skills, I''d like to see how many skills you have to accept my life and death duel book!"


    Dongfang Hao opened his mouth indifferently, and then stepped on it. The whole person was like a flash of lightning and rushed out towards Lu Ming.


    Shua!


    The palm of his hand is like a knife. He cuts at Lu Ming with a knife. Although it is the palm of his hand, the knife is extremely powerful. He wants to cut Lu Ming apart.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming makes a move. His magic power shakes off the wave of Dongfang Hao''s power, and then he takes a punch to meet him.


    "You don''t have to pick me up with a magic weapon. I''m really looking for death. This move will split you in two!"


    Dongfang Hao roars in his heart, and the palm knife bombards Lu Ming''s fist heavily.


    On the battle platform, there was a dull roar, such as the vibration of the sky drum. Then, a circle of strong waves spread around, and it seemed that there was a twelve level strong wind on the battle platform.


    Then, the two figures drifted back hundreds of meters.


    "What?"


    Many people''s pupils contract suddenly.


    Blocked, Lu Ming actually blocked a blow from Dongfang Hao.


    "How could it be? Lu Ming, however, is just a four fold cultivation of the virtual spirit realm. Can he block Dongfang Hao''s attack? It''s terrible, too


    "No?"


    Many people were surprised, especially those who had suppressed Dongfang Haosheng, and their hearts were suddenly raised.


    "No, Dongfang Hao is too light on the enemy. He didn''t use much strength just now!"


    "Yes, it must be so!"


    "After all, Lu Ming has won the first title of a new disciple, and his fighting power is still a little bit. I think he has used all his strength just now, but Dongfang Hao didn''t use much strength to be blocked by him!"


    "Yes, yes, it must be so!"


    Many people seem to have found a way to comfort themselves.


    "This... This boy, how does cultivation break through the four levels of virtual spirit state?"


    Under the stage, Huang Wu was the most shocked.


    He was the first to fight with Lu Ming. It was clear that Lu Ming''s previous accomplishments were only half gods when he started his career. But now, he has become four levels of virtual spirit state. What is the speed of progress? He was almost scared to death.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing Huang Wu''s expression, Huang Wen frowned and asked.


    "That boy''s cultivation is not right, it''s not right. When he first started a few years ago, he was only in the semi divine realm."


    Huang Wu''s mouth trembled.


    "What?"


    Huang Wen, as well as other people on the edge of Huang Wen, are all shocked and their eyes are wide.


    "No way. It was only half god a few years ago. Now we have four levels of empty spirit and solid foundation. This is impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    At once, a young man shook his head and couldn''t believe it.


    "Are you sure?"


    Huang Wen asked with a gloomy face.


    "Yes, he is. A few years ago, he was indeed a demigod."


    Huang wuduo''s trembling way.


    "No way, I don''t believe it. Maybe when you fought with him a few years ago, he hid his accomplishments. There are many secrets that can be hidden in the universe!"


    "Yes, he must have hidden his accomplishments."


    Several young people shook their heads and did not believe what Huang Wu said. They thought that Lu Ming had hidden his accomplishments before.


    I''m kidding. It''s a virtual spirit state. It''s very difficult to improve. In a few years, it''s been promoted from the semi God to the four levels of the virtual God state. They didn''t believe it.


    Huang Wen also shakes his head, thinking that Lu Ming was a hidden cultivation.


    Huang Wu''s face turned white and he could not speak. He decided that he would not have sensed mistakes.


    "Demon, demon, hope he died in the hands of Dongfang Hao!"


    Huang Wu roared in his heart.


    At the moment, Dongfang Hao is also crazy.


    Others thought he didn''t use all his strength, but he knew that his move just now, except for the artifact and the magic skill, the magic power had already broken out to 100%.


    He had intended to kill Lu Ming with one move. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming''s power was so strong that he could block his one hundred percent divine power.


    "Boy, you have some skills. You can block me!"


    Dongfang haoyin Leng Dao.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you have any skills, you will have no chance."


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "If you want to die, you will be done!"


    Dongfang Hao grabs his palm and a golden sword appears in his palm, just like gold.Shua!


    As soon as the sabre shakes, the blade awn soars into the sky, and it is full of Qi.


    This is a nine level artifact.


    Lu Ming thought a move, also took out a nine level lower level artifact level spear.


    "Nine cuts in the void!"


    Dongfang Hao roars violently. The body and the knife close together, and the blade shoots into the sky, and cuts towards Lu Ming violently.


    This is magic!


    Dongfang Hao''s second shot, really used a fierce killing style, extremely powerful and terrifying.


    Fortunately, on the stage of life and death battle, there is a light mask. Otherwise, Dongfang Hao''s sword awn will rush outside, and all the people watching the battle will be under the shadow of the sword awn.


    "Magic?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly. It was his first time to fight with others and see others show their magic skills.


    The power of magic skill is really terrifying and astonishing, and it is not compared with the incomplete divine skill.


    "Try it. How powerful is it?"


    Lu Ming murmured. The spear vibrated and hummed. Then he took out a shot.


    In this move, Lu Ming did not display the magic skill "three strikes to destroy the world", but displayed the incomplete magic skill.


    The incomplete magic skill of the gun technique has been cultivated to the seventh highest level by Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    When the spear collides with the blade, Lu Ming''s spear suddenly bursts out with 15 forces.


    Fifteen heavy forces, such as rough waves, a heavy toward each other.


    However, Dongfang Hao''s knife awn is powerful and astonishing. With constant impact, it breaks a lot of strength.


    The continuous burst sound came, and the two bodies retreated sharply. This time, they almost stepped back several hundred meters before they could stand firm.


    "What? Again


    "How can it be? It can''t be!"


    A lot of people think that they rub their eyes hard.


    But after rubbing, it was still the scene, which really made them dumbfounded.


    Just now, Dongfang Hao clearly has used his magic skills. The power is so terrible that he has no intention to keep his hand. However, Lu Ming still blocks it.


    "The seventh level of incomplete magic skill, that boy, has cultivated the incomplete magic skill to the seventh level!"


    "What a terrible understanding!"


    Many people take a breath.


    It is absolutely amazing to be able to cultivate a kind of incomplete magic skill to the seventh level in the virtual spirit state.


    No wonder it''s so powerful.


    "This boy is too evil. We must get rid of it!"


    Huang Wen''s eyes are very cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2684

    "That''s all you''ve got in your fighting power. I''m disappointed!"


    On the battle platform, Lu Ming shakes his head and looks at Dongfang Hao with disdain.


    "Boy, don''t think you can be rampant if you block my two moves. Next move, kill you!"


    The East roars and kills the machine as cold as a knife.


    In his opinion, Lu Ming''s existence of the four levels of the virtual spirit state can''t be killed even though he has used his magic skills. In his opinion, it''s a great shame.


    "Kill!"


    Dongfang Haoda drinks and raises his sword in both hands. His magic power breaks out. On the top of Dongfang Hao''s head, a knife awn emerges.


    Finally, a total of nine Dao awns emerged, each of which emitted a breath of terror.


    Dongfang Hao, he mastered the magic skills, to the extreme.


    "Nine cuts in the void, nine cuts to destroy the gods!"


    A roar came out from the mouth of Dongfang Hao. The nine swords gave out a terrible breath, which carried the power of killing the gods, and cut Lu Ming violently.


    Before the awn of the sword has arrived, the terrible strength of the sword has swept to Lu Ming. He wants to tear Lu Ming apart.


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly. At this moment, Lu Ming dominates the divine power and is operated to the extreme by Lu Ming. At the same time, Lu Ming triggers the double combat power of the battle formula.


    Lu Ming''s body is full of powerful forces. Once again, Lu Ming sweeps out. With this shot, Lu Ming still does not use the magic skill, but the incomplete magic skill.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    the nine Dao awns condensed by Dongfang Hao, one after another, cut at Lu Ming, and their power is stronger than each other.


    Every time he cuts down and collides with Lu Ming''s spear, there will be a terrible roar.


    Everyone''s heart, all mentioned the throat, staring at the field, want to know whether Lu Ming will be killed by Dongfang Hao.


    "Hope Dongfang Hao killed the boy!"


    Those who oppressed Dongfang Haosheng kept praying for Lu Ming to die in Dongfang Hao''s hands.


    Unfortunately, they are doomed to be disappointed!


    After the nine roars, Lu Mingjing stood still. There was nothing wrong with him. He didn''t even have a wound. On the contrary, Dongfang Hao gasped.


    Although you can use magic skills, the consumption of divine power is very large.


    Dongfang Hao just broke out with all his strength, which consumed a lot of power.


    "What? Not dead yet


    "Why is Lu Ming still alive?"


    Many people were surprised, and it was hard to believe that under Dongfang Hao''s all-out move, a person with four levels of virtual spirit state could still stand still. How could this be possible?


    "Damn it, this boy, why don''t you die?"


    Around the battle platform, many people roared, such as the outer deacon Yuezhong and several other outer deacons, all similar.


    Each of them pressed a lot of Shenjing, especially Yuezhong, which pressed 20 million Shenjing. How he hoped that Lu Ming would be killed.


    "What a strong strength, worthy of a gold token!"


    Three law enforcement hall elders, eyes also showed the color of shock.


    They had guessed before whether Lu Ming would be a disciple of a great figure in the Kong Xuanzong. At this time, they thought that it was very possible. Otherwise, how could he have such a strong strength?


    They secretly congratulated, it seems that this time to help Lu Ming, help right!


    "Dongfang Hao, is this all your strength? I''m disappointed, then, it''s my turn! "


    Lu Ming opened his mouth indifferently. As soon as he stepped on it, Lu Ming burst forward toward Dongfang Hao. His spear, like a mountain range, pressed down toward Dongfang Hao.


    However, after this collision, Dongfang Hao retreated wildly, his face pale and his whole body trembled.


    Just now, he broke out with all his strength and consumed too much power. Now, he can''t stop Lu Ming''s attack.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks, and the long spear attacks constantly, enveloping Dongfang Hao in the shadow of heavy guns.


    Dongfang Hao rushes left and right, but it is useless, and is completely suppressed by Lu Ming.


    Touch!


    One carelessly, is swept by Lu Ming''s gun. More than ten heavy forces burst out and bombard Dongfang Hao. Dongfang Hao screams, and his body flies out. He vomites blood. A big hole is blown out of his chest and his breath is depressed.


    "Don''t, don''t kill me..."


    Dongfang Hao yelled, his face frightened.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming cold mouth, step forward, killing the opportunity is incomparable.


    "Senior brother Huang Wen, help me, help me!"


    Dongfang Hao cried out.


    If it goes on like this, he''s really going to die. He almost pees.


    Before the war, he never dreamed that this would be the end. In his idea, he could easily kill Lu Ming, and he would never be a bit dangerous.


    Knowing that Lu Ming was so terrible, he would never have sent out a letter of decisive battle between life and death.


    "Lu Ming, that''s enough!"His face was heavy and gloomy.


    "Yes, they are all brothers of the same school. You can decide the winner or loser. Why hurt your life?"


    The music also followed the opening.


    "Hahaha, ridiculous, you don''t know, this is the life and death battle platform. Dongfang Hao and I signed the life and death duel book. Only one of us can go down to the battle platform!"


    Lu Ming laughs.


    "You have to forgive people and forgive them!"


    The music is cold.


    "Forgive you, force!"


    Lu Ming curses and kills Dongfang Hao directly. His spear is like electricity and stabs Dongfang Hao.


    Dongfang Hao sends out hysterical screams and dodges crazily, but it is useless. The spear will pierce Dongfang Hao''s head directly.


    Poof!


    Dongfang Hao''s head burst like a watermelon.


    Dongfang Hao, fall!


    "Dead, Dongfang Hao is dead!"


    Many people were pale and sweaty.


    They bet a lot of magic tricks on Dongfang Hao. Some of them even bet on their whole worth. But now, Dongfang Hao is dead.


    "I... my crystal!"


    Some people screamed, grieved, and would like to beat their chest and feet.


    And those who didn''t have time to bet before are very happy.


    They were still secretly angry before. They came a step late and lost an opportunity to "pick up money". Now they find out how lucky they are.


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    In music, there are several other deacons, their faces black like black charcoal.


    "How could that happen?"


    Under the stage, Huang Wen, Huang Wu and others are pale.


    Dongfang Hao, is he dead?


    They can''t believe it.


    A disciple who had just started a few years ago actually killed Dongfang Hao on the list of virtual gods.


    On the stage, Lu Ming''s spear shakes and flies the blood stains on it. Then he reaches out and sucks Dongfang Hao''s storage ring into his hand. It belongs to him.


    "Three elders, now I have killed Dongfang Hao. I have won. The crystal is mine!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes turn to the three elders of the law enforcement hall.


    "Yes, you won. Here are the storage rings."


    An elder of the law enforcement hall threw the ring to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming catches it with a flash of fire in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2685

    This time, make a lot of money!


    We have won 200 million yuan of second grade Shenjing, and it''s 20000 yuan for zongmen points.


    One day''s practice in Shenmai tower is an integral, 20000 points, which is enough for Lu Ming to practice in Shenmai tower for more than 50 years.


    Last time, Lu Ming practiced in the Shenmai tower for only three months, and his accomplishments were upgraded from three levels of virtual spirit state to four levels of virtual spirit state, with amazing results.


    Although, the higher the cultivation, the more difficult it will be to break through. Naturally, it will take more time, increasing in geometric multiples.


    However, if he had practiced in Shenmai tower for more than 50 years, his accomplishments would have been greatly increased.


    Many people see Lu Ming put away the storage ring, their heart is dripping blood, that is their God crystal.


    "My ten million crystal


    An outside Deacon''s face twitched and his heart was dripping with blood.


    Although they are all high-level existence of the true God, but tens of millions of inferior Shenjing are also a lot of wealth.


    "Well, it''s not so easy to take away my crystal!"


    He hummed coldly in the music, and then sent a message to Lu Ming: "boy, come to my residence immediately and give me back 20 million crystal gods. Besides, you dare to insult me just now, and you must be punished. You can take out 50 million crystal to compensate me. I can let go of this matter!"


    This sound is heard directly in Lu Ming''s ears.


    Threat, red fruit threat!


    Lu Ming raised her mouth slightly and looked at Yuezhong. Her voice spread all over the audience: "deacon Yuezhong, you are also an old man. Do you not understand the truth that you, as a deacon, threatened me to return 20 million crystal to you, and threatened me to accompany you with another 50 million crystal. You can tell such things?"


    Lu Ming didn''t hide anything. Everyone heard his words.


    All the people''s eyes are looking at the music.


    Some people look scornful.


    It''s really despicable to threaten Lu Ming secretly after losing Shenjing.


    "Damn bastard, damned..."


    in the music center, the anger is almost burning.


    He didn''t expect that Lu Ming was so brave that he directly said his threatening words, which made him lose face.


    "Boy, you''re playing with fire, you''re looking for death..."


    in the music, he gave Lu Ming a voice.


    "You see, it''s coming again. It''s threatening me to kill me!"


    Lu Ming screamed strangely. Then he clasped his fist at the three law enforcement elders and said, "three elders, there is a deacon threatening his disciples in public. I''m really scared!"


    "Yuezhong..."


    a law enforcement elder, his eyes were icy and swept to Yuezhong.


    In the music, the exciting spirit shivered and quickly called out: "elder, there is no matter, this boy framed me!"


    "Well, better not!"


    The law enforcement elder is cold hum.


    In the joy, his face was gloomy and he didn''t dare to say more.


    "Lu Ming, you have too much appetite. Are you really going to swallow all of them? I just suppressed all my wealth. Can you give me some?"


    At this moment, a young man called.


    "Yes, give me some more!"


    Then the others cried.


    Even, Tianjiao, a few of the empty gods list, also spoke in succession. They had a lot of pressure just now and suffered heavy losses.


    "Still? It''s ridiculous. If you hadn''t been greedy before, would you have lost to me? "


    Lu Ming sneered.


    What else? How is that possible?


    These people have been looking forward to his death. Now, will he return the crystal to them?


    "Lu Ming, if you want to know how to give up when you see something good, you can pay back part of it, but not all of it. You still have 50% to 60% and you have made a lot of money. You are all brothers and you can get along well in the future. Otherwise, if you offend so many people, even if you get so many crystal, I''m afraid it''s not easy to spend it out!"


    A young man in yellow robes is a Tianjiao on the list of empty gods. He comes from Tianhong sect, and now he speaks coldly.


    Although he did not explain what he said, the threat could be heard by anyone.


    What he meant was that Lu Ming would offend too many people by swallowing all the crystal. He was afraid that he would earn money and spend it.


    This time, the three elders of the law enforcement hall did not speak. They also felt that it was not good for Lu Ming to offend so many people at once.


    Even though Lu Ming had an extraordinary background, all the people present were under the various Saint son cliques. All of them offended him, and life would not be easy in the future.


    "Ha ha!"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    These people, it is clear that gambling lost, heartache, want to return to a part, but how can this truth?


    "Well, if you want a part of it, you can do it!"


    Lu Ming''s voice made many people''s eyes shine."If you are a layman, I will give you a chance. You can come to the stage and fight with me. If you defeat me, I will give back all the Shenjing, but if you are defeated by me, you should leave one thing behind!"


    Lu Ming continued.


    What?


    Most of the disciples from other schools were immediately dejected.


    Defeat Lu Ming? You''re kidding!


    I didn''t see that Dongfang Hao on the list of virtual gods was killed by Lu Ming. Where are they opponents of Lu Ming? Go up, don''t you look for abuse?


    However, some people''s eyes brighten up, and that is the pride of heaven on the list of empty gods.


    "This battle is about success or failure. No matter who comes to the battle and wins, I''ll give back the crystal twice. If I lose, I''ll leave a treasure. For example, Wang pin''s magic skill, or the magic skill of more than three levels, or the medium level artifact, or the corresponding divine crystal, can be used!"


    Lu Ming spoke again.


    "Double return, that''s what you said


    The Yellow robed youth exclaimed.


    "Now that so many people have witnessed it, I will say what I say."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, I challenge you now!"


    The Yellow robed youth moved and rushed to the battle platform.


    "Huang Cheng''an is going to do it!"


    Many people have bright eyes.


    Huang Cheng''an, the virtual God ranking 98, is more than 20 places higher than Dongfang Hao, and his combat power is also stronger than Dongfang Hao.


    "What treasure do you use to fight me?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "A master''s skill!"


    Huang Cheng''an waves his hand and a scroll of yellow skin appears in his hand.


    "Wang pin Gong FA!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    As long as he practices other magic arts and magic methods, as long as he cultivates a wisp of corresponding divine power, he can ignite the corresponding divine fire. In the future, as long as he continuously cultivates the Qiankun wandaojue, that kind of divine power will also be improved.


    Lu Ming wanted to practice for a long time. However, he had no other magic arts.


    Originally, this time he made a lot of money. He wanted to go to the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion in the inner gate area to exchange it.


    "Well, what about your handwriting? Let me see how many divine crystals you have pressed


    Lu Mingdao.


    Then, Huang Chengan took out the handwriting, which was five million crystal.


    For a person in a virtual state, five million crystal is a terrible number. No wonder Huang Cheng''an is so worried.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2686

    "Well, as long as you can defeat me, I will return you 10 million. Now, we will give the treasure to the law enforcement elder!"


    Lu Ming took out a storage ring, put 10 million crystal into it, and then gave it to a law enforcement elder.


    And Huang Cheng''an also handed over the book of Wang pin''s magical skills to the law enforcement elder. Later, the two returned to the battle platform.


    Boom!


    Huang Cheng''an burst out a strong breath, and his power surged to the extreme in an instant.


    "Although you beat Dongfang Hao, you are still a little short of defeating me!"


    Huang Cheng''an is indifferent and full of strong self-confidence.


    Just now, he saw Lu Ming and Dongfang Hao fight. Lu Ming is only a little bit stronger than Dongfang Hao. Even, he may not be stronger than Dongfang Hao. The reason why Dongfang Hao will be killed is because Dongfang Hao''s divine power is consumed excessively, so he will be killed by Lu Ming.


    And his fighting power is much stronger than that of the East. He is confident enough to defeat Lu Ming.


    "You are very confident and hope to have the corresponding strength!"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "You will see it soon!"


    Huang Chengan spoke coldly. In his hand, a long gun appeared.


    Huang Cheng''an is also good at using spears.


    "Moon reading ghost gun!"


    With a long scream, Huang Chengan shot out. Suddenly, on the battle platform, there are many ghosts and countless howls, which frighten people.


    Whew!


    Suddenly, a black gun shadow stabbed at the land, as fast as lightning.


    As soon as Huang Chengan made a move, he used the most powerful magic skill.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming''s spear vibrates and his magic power moves. He also stabs out.


    When!


    A sharp crash sounds, and Lu Ming smashes Huang Cheng''an''s gun shadow. But at this time, a strange energy invades Lu Ming''s body. In an instant, it appears in Lu Ming''s consciousness of the sea and turns into several ghost shadows to tear up Lu Ming''s soul.


    Huang Cheng''an''s attack, actually can directly attack the soul, very strange.


    However, Lu Ming''s operation dominates the divine power. As soon as he turns around in the sea of knowledge, several ghosts disappear. However, Lu Ming also steps back. On the surface, it seems that Lu Ming has fallen behind.


    "Lu Ming is defeated and defeated!"


    "He is not Huang Chengan''s opponent indeed!"


    "It''s a miracle that he can defeat Dongfang Hao. After all, Dongfang Hao is only the last one in the list of virtual gods. The ranking is not stable and can not be compared with Huang Chengan!"


    "Yes, Lu Ming is going to lose. Unfortunately, this is not a battle of life and death. Huang Cheng''an can''t kill Lu Ming without signing the letter of decisive battle between life and death!"


    Some people immediately began to talk about it. Those who lost Shenjing wanted Lu Ming to be defeated. Although they couldn''t take back Shenjing, they were more comfortable.


    "I''m defeated!"


    Huang Cheng''an beats back Lu Ming with one move, and the subsequent attacks are endless, killing Lu Ming.


    "A little bit of work!"


    Lu Ming sneers at him. This time, he uses his divine power to guard the sea of knowledge. The other side''s attack can''t get in at all.


    Lu Ming shot continuously and collided with each other. In an instant, they fought dozens of moves.


    Huang Cheng''an, the more he fights, the more frightened he is.


    "Huang Cheng''an, with this strength, it seems that you can''t take back your Shenjing!"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "Lu Ming, don''t be complacent. Look at my strongest move, Yuedu ghost gun, and explode shenhuan!"


    Huang Chengan roared, suddenly, his strength, once again soared a section.


    "That''s the second magic skill!"


    "It''s worth reading the ninth moon. It''s just a good place to practice ghosts. It''s just a good place to be."


    Many people marveled.


    Generally speaking, nine levels of virtual spirit state can understand and practice magic skills, but in fact, it is difficult for people with insufficient talent to practice successfully.


    Only people with high talent can cultivate successfully, but generally they are in the first place. Only when they break through the true God realm can they cultivate to the second level.


    For example, Kang Ji, the leader of the yuan Luo temple in the Star River rebellion, and situ Haonan, the carefree patriarch, all have achieved four levels of cultivation in the true divine realm, and they have practiced for endless years before they have cultivated their magic skills to the second level.


    Huang Cheng''an, however, had no idea of the nine levels of the divine state, so he practiced his magic skills to the second level, which showed his talent.


    Huang Cheng''an''s spear vibrated and then kept spinning. A dark whirlpool appeared at the tip of the gun, sending out a terrible tearing force.


    "Kill!"


    Huang Cheng''an roars, and the whole person rushes to Lu Ming. The dark whirlpool also rushes towards Lu Ming to strangle Lu Ming into pieces.


    "Magic skill is the second, and its power is really amazing!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly. He knew that he could not stop the other party''s move by relying on his incomplete magic skills.


    "Well, let''s look at the power of the three strikes to destroy the world!"Lu Ming whispers, and the gun changes suddenly.


    "The first form of three strikes to destroy the world, break the void!"


    The deep voice comes out of Lu Ming''s mouth. Lu Ming''s whole person and the spear are combined together, and a spear''s awn rushes up. It''s amazing, as if to break the void.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s spear directly rushes into the dark whirlpool shot by Huang Cheng''an.


    "Kill me!"


    However, his eyes suddenly burst out in panic.


    Touch!


    Then, he played a dark whirlpool, constantly roaring, and finally, was a terrible gun through, directly burst open.


    Huang Chengan screamed. His body was like a kite with a broken line. He threw it backward and fell heavily on the ground. He kept sliding until he reached the edge of the battle platform.


    Scene, a silent, absolutely silent.


    Everybody, it''s incredible.


    The crowd saw that Huang Cheng''an vomited blood, and his breath was extremely depressed. There was a transparent hole in his chest, and blood flowed directly.


    Defeated, Huang Chengan defeated!


    Lu Ming, actually defeated Huang Cheng''an again. This kind of fighting power is too terrible?


    In the music, Huang Wen and others are shocked.


    "Do you want to fight again?"


    Lu Ming falls on the platform and strides towards Huang Cheng''an.


    "No more war, no more war, I give up!"


    Yelled Huang Cheng''an and rushed directly down the platform.


    "This battle, Lu Mingsheng, this is your booty!"


    Several elders of the law enforcement hall, with a look of shock in their eyes, give Lu Ming ten million Shenjing and the magic method of wangpin.


    "Is it magic that Lu Ming just used?"


    "It must be a magic skill, and it''s extremely powerful!"


    "He has four levels of empty spirit state. How can he succeed in cultivating divine skills? This is too abnormal


    "It''s a pervert. If he grows up, Kong Xuanzong will have an extra son!"


    Many people to now, the heart is difficult to calm, immersed in shock.


    "Three strikes against the world are really amazing!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    He found that the power of the three strikes of extermination was stronger than Huang Cheng''an''s Yuedu ghost gun. Just now, Lu Ming just used the first power and broke the other''s second.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2687

    The power of the three strikes was amazing. It was only the first attack that broke Huang Chengan''s second magic skill.


    However, there is also the blessing of "war word formula".


    After practicing the "war word formula" and using any magic skills and secret arts, the power will be blessed and stronger than others. In addition, the original power of "three strikes to destroy the world" is strong, so Lu Ming''s first priority is to break the opponent''s second.


    Lu Ming, holding a spear, stood on the stage of life and death, like an invincible God of war. For a time, he attracted the attention of the public.


    "Are there any more to fight?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are like electricity, sweeping around. While speaking, Lu Ming takes out a pile of divine crystals to absorb the energy in them and restore his divine power.


    The use of magic power is extremely exhausting. Although only one move was used just now, Lu Ming''s divine power was also consumed seriously.


    After all, his accomplishments are still low!


    The faces of those who have been swept by Lu Ming''s eyes change one by one. They dare not look at Lu Ming. Even Tianjiao, who is on the list of virtual gods, looks gloomy.


    Huang Cheng''an ranks 98 in the list of virtual gods, far from being incomparable in the East. He cultivates his magic skills to the second level. With his current combat power, I''m afraid the ranking can be higher, but he is still defeated by Lu Ming.


    The ranking of some people on the spot was higher than Huang Cheng''an, but it was not too high. There was no bottom for Lu Ming.


    For a moment, no one actually appeared.


    "Who else?"


    Lu Ming asked again and his eyes were even brighter.


    "I''ll meet you!"


    At this time, a cold voice sounded, in the distance, a figure, like a whirlwind, came quickly and fell on the battle platform.


    This is a young man with red skin and thin body. Obviously, he is not a human race. However, for a while, Lu Ming couldn''t see what race he was.


    "It''s a scorpion tiger, ranking 51 in the virtual God list!"


    Many people were surprised to see the red skin of the young man.


    "The scorpion tiger is going to fight. I don''t know if Lu Ming dare to fight!"


    "The strength of the scorpion tiger is far above Huang Cheng''an. It is said that the scorpion tiger once fought with a powerful man who was a real God. Although he was defeated, he still escaped!"


    "I heard that, too!"


    Many people had a heated discussion.


    The gap between the virtual spirit state and the true spirit state is the gap between the great realm and the strength difference is amazing.


    It''s very difficult to fight with the true God state, not to mention a war. Even if you can escape, it''s extremely difficult.


    We can see how strong the scorpion tiger is.


    "Is Xushen ranked 51st?"


    Lu Ming whispered, and a strong sense of war rose from his body.


    "I''ll bet you a game with a Book of four magic tricks. If you lose, give me ten million magic crystals. If I lose, the four magic skills will be yours!"


    Scorpion tiger takes out a pair of scroll way.


    "Yes!"


    Lu Ming responded.


    Lu Ming didn''t pay attention to the four magic skills. The nine heavy red gold armour and the three strikes to destroy the world that he practiced were all nine magic skills, which could reach the Ninth level.


    However, the market value of quadruple magic is also very high. If you sell it on the market, you can also sell tens of millions of divine crystals. Naturally, Lu Ming will not refuse.


    Two people, will God crystal and magic scroll, respectively handed over to a law enforcement elder.


    "Lu Ming actually took up the battle. He is really brave!"


    "What kind of courage? I think he is insatiable, but scorpion tiger is far from Huang Cheng''an. The stream of Dongfang Hao is comparable. Lu Ming is definitely not an opponent!"


    "Look at Lu Ming''s self-confidence, is there still a card? We can see it!"


    This time, unlike the last time, some people think that Lu Ming is unfathomable. Maybe there are still cards. They are not very sure that Lu Ming will lose.


    Boom! Boom!


    On the battle platform, the breath of the two men broke out, and the wave of divine power first collided with each other.


    Whew!


    The scorpion tiger moves. His body is thin, but his explosive power is amazing. He rushes to Lu Ming at an amazing speed. In his hand, a bloody long sword appears, and a sword stabs at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming only sees a red sword light stabbing at him, which is incredibly fast.


    "Back!"


    As soon as Lu Ming steps on it, she retreats quickly. Her spear sweeps out to the scorpion tiger.


    However, the scorpion tiger sword''s power changed in the middle of the way, and actually avoided Lu Ming''s spear.


    "If you want to block me with this move, it''s useless. Double tower sword technique!"


    Indifferent voice, from the mouth of the scorpion tiger, then, a sword light, from the hands of the scorpion tiger blooming, dense, toward Lu Ming to kill.


    The speed of each sword light is amazing.


    "The second magic skill!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, scorpion tiger''s magic skills, also to the second level, and it seems that the heat is higher than Huang Cheng''an.


    "Three strikes to destroy the world and break the void!"Lu Ming murmured, his power surged wildly and shot out.


    Shua!


    Amazing gun light, once again lit up, like a little star in the night, light up the night.


    The first move of "three strikes to destroy the world" is displayed once again. The sword light of the scorpion tiger is constantly smashed and cracked in the place where the spear awns.


    When the scorpion tiger is about to end up like Huang Cheng''an, his body suddenly trembles and moves out several hundred meters to avoid Lu Ming''s attack.


    "Speed magic!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Scorpion tiger not only cultivates the attack skills to the second level, but also controls the speed skills. Just now, with the speed skills, he moves out to avoid Lu Ming''s attack.


    "It''s so powerful. The scorpion tiger has also practiced speed skills. It''s just a virtual spirit state. It''s so strong!"


    "It''s really powerful. It''s worthy of being the 51st genius on the list of virtual gods."


    Many people sigh.


    The nine levels of virtual spirit state can cultivate a kind of magic skill to the first level. However, scorpion tiger cultivates several kinds of magic skills, which is really terrible.


    By this alone, he is far above Huang Cheng''an.


    "Lu Ming''s unique skill can''t hit the scorpion tiger. He''s going to lose!"


    "I''m sure I''ll lose. With his magic power, I''m sure I won''t be able to give full play to his unique skills. I''m almost certain to lose!"


    "He''s going to lose at last! Ha ha


    Some people burst into laughter.


    "Your attack is useless to me. Stand and be beaten!"


    Scorpion tiger indifference way, and then body movement, and to Lu Ming rushed past, speed than before, explosion several times.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    the body shape of the scorpion tiger will appear on the left side of Lu Ming and on the right side of Lu Ming for a while. A sword light will keep blooming and cut to the key points of Lu Ming''s body.


    Lu Ming brandishes his spear and tries his best to resist it.


    When! When! ...


    the two men collided for dozens of moves, and Lu Ming retreated.


    "See how you can stop me!"


    The sound of scorpion tiger sounds, the attack is more intense and violent.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming revealed a flaw.


    "Now!"


    As soon as the scorpion tiger''s eyes brighten and the man and sword are united, they display the strongest move. The whole human turns into a red sword light, which breaks through Lu Ming''s flaws and kills Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming can''t avoid this move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2688

    The scorpion tiger catches Lu Ming''s flaw and attacks the strongest move. Lu Ming can''t avoid this move and is about to be hit.


    "Defeat me!"


    The ferocious mouth of the scorpion tiger seems to have seen ten million divine crystals waving to him.


    "Defeated? You are the loser


    At this time, Lu Ming''s indifferent voice sounded, and then, his body, emitting red light, a piece of red gold armor, appeared on the surface of Lu Ming''s body.


    It is the magic skill "nine heavy red gold armour". Just now that little flaw was revealed by Lu Ming on purpose.


    Lu Ming didn''t practice speed skills. He couldn''t keep up with the speed of the scorpion tiger by relying on his incomplete magic skill Peng Yi. If he wanted to win over the scorpion tiger, he had to draw the scorpion tiger close to him so that he could have a chance.


    Therefore, he deliberately revealed a flaw. As expected, the scorpion tiger was deceived and killed towards Lu Ming.


    Keng!


    The sword of the scorpion tiger stabbed on the red gold armor and made a piercing sound. The red gold armor vibrated continuously. But in the end, it blocked the scorpion tiger''s attack.


    "Blocked!"


    Lu Ming was very happy.


    Lu Ming is only trained to the first level in the nine heavy red gold armor. At the top of the first level, he was afraid that he could not resist the attack of the other side.


    However, "nine red gold armour" is obtained from Jing Yu''s portrait, and it is also extremely mysterious. It is no worse than "three strikes to destroy the world". With the blessing of the master''s divine power, the defense is amazing and successfully blocks the scorpion tiger''s attack.


    "No way!"


    The attack did not break Lu Ming''s defense. The scorpion tiger was shocked. He secretly said that he wanted to retreat, but it was too late. How could Lu Ming give him such a chance.


    Hum!


    A long gun, with terrible speed, swept to the scorpion tiger.


    Touch!


    The scorpion tiger was whipped and screamed. Its body flew out like a broken sack, smashing heavily on the battle platform and sliding thousands of meters away.


    His body, almost burst into two pieces, blood DC, was seriously injured.


    Lu Ming''s body moves, the spear stabs out, and stops in front of the scorpion tiger''s eyebrows.


    "Don''t kill me!"


    The scorpion tigers roar and sweat. They don''t react until they yell. Lu Ming can''t kill him.


    "You are defeated!"


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently. When the spear was shaken, a stream of energy gushed out, and the scorpion tiger flew out of the battle platform.


    At the scene, there was an uproar.


    Scorpion tiger, actually defeated.


    Tianjiao, who was ranked No.51 in the list of empty gods, was also defeated by Lu Ming and a disciple who had just started. This is very rare in the history of Kong Xuanzong.


    The key is that Lu Ming''s accomplishments are only four levels of emptiness.


    This kind of combat power is too terrible.


    "Defense skills, four levels of virtual spirit, not only cultivate into attack skills, but also cultivate defense skills. What kind of demon savvy is this?"


    "Is this a new disciple? Is he too strong in fighting? Today, he has lost three talents in the list of empty gods!"


    "From then on, Dongfang Hao will fall into the list of virtual gods, and Lu Ming will be ranked 51st on the list of virtual gods!"


    This speech, let a lot of people look at each other.


    The existence of a four fold virtual spirit state ranked 51 in the list of empty gods, which never happened in the Kong Xuanzong.


    "This... This..."


    in Yuezhong, Huang Wen and others were shocked to be speechless, and then their hearts gushed with cold murders.


    The stronger Lu Ming is, the greater the threat to them, and the more we have to eliminate them.


    "Ha ha, it''s really daunting for the future!"


    A law enforcement elder laughs and gives Lu Ming 10 million crystal and the magic skill to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming has made a lot of money again. Many people are dying of envy.


    "Who else, come to war!"


    After Lu Ming put away his booty, his eyes swept around again.


    On the field, all of a sudden quiet, no one spoke.


    At the scene of the virtual God list of genius, one by one shut up, joking, scorpion tigers are defeated, they go up, it is certainly a failure.


    Lu Ming even asked a few questions, but no one appeared.


    Because none of the top 50 virtual gods came to the scene.


    These people either go out for training, or go out to do tasks, or practice in seclusion. Some people would not come to watch Lu Ming and Dongfang Hao even if they knew about the life and death battle between Lu Ming and Dongfang Hao.


    A Dongfang Hao, a new disciple, can not arouse their curiosity.


    Therefore, no one dares to fight now.


    "Since there is no one to fight, that''s all for today."


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming put the spear away, and then, thanking the three law enforcement elders, he turned into a rainbow light and left here.


    Left a bunch of people gnashing their teeth.


    Lu Ming didn''t return to his place of residence, but flew directly to the inner gate area. Now it''s unsafe to stay in the outer gate area. He will definitely be remembered. So Lu Ming simply comes to the inner gate area.Coming to the inner gate area, Lu Ming directly took out 10 million Shenjing, exchanged 10000 points, and then entered the Shenmai tower.


    In the Shenmai tower, Lu Ming sits cross legged to absorb the spirit of the outer gate and restore his divine power.


    The magic power here is very strong. Before long, Lu Ming recovered to the peak.


    After returning to the peak state, Lu Ming''s hand moved and a scroll appeared.


    This scroll is exactly the magic skill of Wang pin that Lu Ming got from Huang Cheng''an.


    Lu Ming opens it and looks at it.


    "Cold ice magic formula!"


    When you open it, you can see the name of this magical skill.


    Lu Ming looked carefully.


    This is a very common magic method of the king''s product. There are seven levels in total. If you cultivate to the seventh level, you can cultivate the ice power of the king''s power.


    Ice power, in the king''s power, belongs to a relatively common.


    However, Lu Ming doesn''t matter. As long as it is king''s divine power, it is useful to Lu Ming.


    Immediately, Lu Ming understood it carefully.


    A few days later, Lu Ming began to practice.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Lu Ming stayed in Shenmai tower for half a month.


    For half a month, Lu Ming has been understanding and practicing the code of cold ice God.


    After half a month of practice, Lu Ming finally developed a trace of cold magic power.


    A wisp of cold divine power, mixed in the dominating power, flows along the meridians.


    "It''s done!"


    As soon as Lu Ming was happy, he immediately gave up running the "ice magic formula" and began to use the "heaven and earth''s myriad ways of Jue". In an instant, the cold magic power was completely integrated with the dominant power, and was inseparable from each other.


    So, a few days later, in the Dantian of Lu Ming, a light suddenly lit up.


    As time goes by, that light spot, more and more bright, slowly, into a wisp of divine fire.


    Another fire appeared. This is the second one.


    In a person''s elixir field, actually appeared two divine fire, this if other people know, want to be scared to death alive.


    In the common sense of cultivating the universe, one can only light one divine fire, and it is absolutely impossible to ignite a second one. However, Lu Ming has done it now.


    "It really ignited the second divine fire. The secret of heaven and earth is really magic!"


    Lu Ming is surprised.


    Jingyu got it from a relic. Even he didn''t know the origin of it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2689

    "Go on!"


    Lu Ming closed her eyes and practiced with her heart.


    Now, "cold ice magic formula" is no longer of great use to Lu Ming. As long as he keeps practicing the "thousand ways of heaven and earth", that wisp of ice magic will gradually grow.


    Time flies, a year has passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    This year, Lu Ming devoted himself to cultivation, and the cold magic fire finally grew to be as big as the master''s fire.


    In the field of elixir, two sacred fires are blazing and mysterious.


    At this time, Lu Ming finished his practice.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming waves his hand, and the power of ice works. In his hand, there is a long gun condensed by ice, which gives out a chilling chill.


    "Haha, now you don''t have to worry about other people finding out my power of domination."


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Now, Lu Ming can use the ice power alone. Although its power is not as strong as the dominating power, it is very practical to hide people''s eyes.


    Moreover, once Lu Ming uses the dominating power, the icy divine power will explode together with the dominating divine power. Lu Ming''s divine power is 20% stronger than before.


    Don''t underestimate 20% of the total. It''s amazing that it''s stronger than 20%.


    You know, Lu Ming can continue to cultivate other divine powers. After that, when the number of divine powers increases, the power will be amazing.


    Lu Ming was very satisfied.


    "Now I have just cultivated two kinds of divine power. It''s not appropriate to continue to impact the realm. I''d better consolidate and polish it, and then practice in the Shenmai tower."


    Lu Ming thought.


    One day of practice in the Shenmai tower requires one point, which is equivalent to 10000 divine crystals. Although Lu Ming is rich and powerful and controls more than 200 million Shenjing crystals, he doesn''t want to waste so much.


    Over the past year, he has already consumed nearly 400 points, which is 4 million Shenjing. Before, Lu Ming could not afford to consume.


    "The Sutra Pavilion in the inner courtyard area is said to have a large number of magical skills, magical skills and even secret arts. You can exchange points for them. Go and have a look!"


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    He plans to exchange some more magic arts to practice.


    Sharpening the knife doesn''t miss the woodcutter. Although it takes some time to practice the magic arts now, this time will not be wasted.


    As long as the cultivation of divine fire, with the improvement of Lu Ming''s cultivation, the fire and power will be improved.


    After Lu Ming''s accomplishments have been improved, it will take more time to practice other magic arts and magic powers. If you want to make the fire as big as the master''s fire, it will take more time.


    At present, the cultivation is still low and the time consumed is still small. After successful cultivation, the best strategy is to improve with the cultivation.


    Immediately, Lu Ming came out of the divine pulse tower and walked toward the Sutra Pavilion.


    Before long, Lu Ming came to the Sutra Pavilion.


    The Sutra Pavilion is a huge pavilion with five stories high and incomparable width.


    Naturally, there are people guarding the Sutra Pavilion, and they are all extremely formidable strongmen. However, Lu Ming takes out the gold token and enters the pavilion smoothly.


    "So much..."


    when we came to the first floor, Lu Ming glared.


    In front of you, there are shelves one by one. At a glance, there are at least hundreds of shelves. On each shelf, there are magic tricks.


    They are either in the form of jade amulets or scrolls. However, they all have array protection. Only with the consent of the guardian of the Sutra Pavilion can they be taken out.


    Under the shelf, there are introductions.


    Lu Ming looked at them one by one.


    They are all magic skills, but they are relatively low-level. Most of them are between one and three.


    Lu Ming took a look, but did not see more than quadruple.


    Then, Lu Ming ascended the second floor.


    The second level is also the magic skill, but it needs to be advanced. Many of them are four or five. Lu Ming looked around and found no magic tricks or secrets except the magic skills.


    Lu Ming made a turn and came to the third floor.


    On the third level, the number of magic skills is much less. They are all six and seven.


    The value of these magic skills has been very amazing. Generally, they are high-level real gods or gods. Only when they can practice and exert their power.


    In the same way, there are no secret arts and magic tricks in this layer.


    Lu Ming''s goal is not magic. He shakes his head, and Lu Ming comes to the fourth floor.


    There are fewer collections in the fourth layer. However, they are all seven fold eight level magic arts, and there are only dozens of them.


    "The formula of the great sun god!"


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming''s eyes lit up, and finally saw a magic trick.


    This magic skill is called the great sun magic formula. It is also the magic method of the king''s product. It is more mysterious and integral than the cold ice magic formula. The great sun power cultivated is a little stronger than the cold ice magic power.


    "At last there is a magic trick!"Lu Ming was overjoyed and looked at them one by one. Next, he saw more than a dozen magic tricks of Wang pin, all of which could cultivate Wang pin''s divine power, each with its own mystery.


    However, the exchange of points, but surprisingly high, at least, need 1000 points, high, need 5000 points.


    It''s ten million, but it''s equivalent to ten million points.


    Three thousand points are needed.


    "The value is really high, even if I use all the crystal, I can''t exchange a few!"


    Lu Ming sighed.


    After watching for a while, Lu Ming didn''t rush out. He looked at the fifth floor.


    In the fourth layer, there are all kinds of magic arts. What kind of treasures will appear in the fifth layer?


    Will there be a holy product magic?


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened, and then stepped on the fifth floor.


    "Nine magic skills, and... Secret arts!"


    The fifth level of magic, less, only more than ten, and each step of exchange points, are amazing.


    300000 points!


    The cheapest nine magic skills need 300000 points, which is equivalent to three billion crystal.


    Don''t say the true God, even if it is a God, it is not easy to take out so many divine crystals.


    Lu Ming takes a breath of cool air, so many points, he can only look at it.


    Then, Lu Ming saw several secret arts.


    "Wonderful, wonderful!"


    At a glance, Lu Ming sighs and her eyes are hot.


    Secret arts are different from magic skills.


    There are various kinds of mysteries in secret arts. Once they are successfully cultivated, they will last for a lifetime, and they will be promoted with the improvement of practitioners'' accomplishments.


    For example, after practicing some secret arts, once they break out, their combat power will be doubled. This is similar to the formula of war words.


    But the code of war is more mysterious.


    After practicing some secret arts, they will have various strange effects, and their power is even more amazing than magic skills.


    However, there are too few esoteric skills, and many of them have very strict cultivation conditions. Therefore, there are very few people who have cultivated them.


    The fifth layer contains several kinds of secret arts, but the introduction is very few, only a few strokes.


    But the price tag, but let Lu Ming take a breath.


    Among them, the cheapest one needs 100000 points to exchange, and the most expensive one can only be exchanged with two million points.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2690

    Lu Ming is completely speechless.


    Originally, he made a lot of money this time. He thought he had become a rich man. Now he found that he was still poor.


    "It''s a pity that there''s no holy product magic method!"


    Lu Ming looked at it all over, but he didn''t see the magic method. He shook his head.


    Shengpin Shengong is the Zhenzong divine skill of kongxuanzong. Only a few people are qualified to practice it. It is normal that there is no such skill here.


    "It''s better to exchange a few pieces of King''s products and magic arts for cultivation first."


    Lu Ming thought.


    Magic skills, he has "nine red gold armor" and "three strikes to destroy the world", which are enough for the time being, and do not need to exchange for other.


    As for the secret arts, Lu Ming was very hot, but the price was too expensive. He could not afford to exchange them, so he had to give up.


    However, he does not have enough points now. He has to exchange some points first, and then exchange them here for the magic skill of Wang pin.


    Lu Ming went out of the Sutra Pavilion and went to the place where the points were exchanged. He directly took out 150 million divine crystals and exchanged 15000 points. He came to the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion again.


    "The Golden Dragon and the sun."


    Lu Ming takes a fancy to two magic tricks.


    A "golden dragon magic formula" needs 5000 points, and "Da RI Shen Jue" needs 3000 points.


    Lu Ming decided to exchange the two for the time being.


    "Master, I want to exchange for the magic skill of Wang pin!"


    At the gate of the Sutra Pavilion, Lu Ming says to an old man.


    "How to exchange magic power? The price of wangpin Shengong is not cheap. Which one do you want to exchange? "


    The old man looked inside, revealing a trace of curiosity.


    Lu Ming''s cultivation, in front of his eyes, naturally there is no escape. At a glance, it can be seen that Lu Ming''s cultivation is the four levels of virtual spirit state.


    Virtual spirit quadruple, can you have so many points, exchange for King''s magic skill?


    "Master, I''d like to exchange the two magic skills of Jinlong shenjue and Dali shenjue


    Lu Ming nodded.


    "What? Do you want to change two? "


    The old man was really surprised, and then said: "little fellow, Wang pin magic arts, practice one can be, exchange two, it''s no use!"


    "Younger generation knows, I exchange, not self-cultivation, there is one, is to help people exchange!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Of course, he can''t say that he cultivated himself.


    "Well, in this case, I don''t want to say much. These two magic arts are eight thousand points in total!"


    The old man said.


    "Master, this is my identity token!"


    Lu Ming gives his identity token to the old man. The old man takes it and swipes it on an array disk. He immediately swipes 8000 points away.


    "This little guy, he really has so many points."


    The old man was also slightly surprised, and then said: "you wait for me here, I''ll get two magic tricks!"


    The old man got up and entered the Sutra Pavilion. Soon after, he took two scrolls and handed them to Lu Ming. They were two magic tricks.


    Lu Ming is overjoyed, leaves the Sutra Pavilion and goes straight to the Shenmai tower.


    Entering the Shenmai tower, Lu Ming devoted himself to the cultivation of two kinds of magic arts.


    These two kinds of magic arts are more mysterious than the "cold ice magic formula", and the power of cultivation will be even stronger.


    Of course, cultivation is more difficult.


    Lu Ming spent several months to cultivate two magic fire successfully.


    However, the fire is relatively dim and needs time to grow.


    As time flies, Lu Ming stayed in Shenmai tower for five years.


    In five years, Lu Ming finally cultivated the two kinds of divine fire to be as big as the master''s fire. Moreover, when the two kinds of fire were as big as the master''s, Lu Ming broke through in one fell swoop, and his cultivation was promoted to five levels of virtual spirit state.


    "My ability of leapfrog challenge is stronger than before."


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Now, when he uses his powers, the others will be more powerful.


    "I''ve been practicing for so long. I''m going out for a walk."


    With a smile, Lu Ming finished his practice and walked out of the divine pulse tower.


    After staying for such a long time, Lu Ming''s integral was reduced by nearly 2000 points.


    In addition to those who exchanged for the king''s products and magical skills, Lu Ming''s 15000 Fen exchange left about 5000 points.


    "This is the inner gate area. I can just inquire about the moon heart that Fazu is looking for."


    Lu Ming was moved.


    At the beginning, Fazu gave him a dagger and asked him to bring it to the moon heart. Before, Lu Ming was in the outer gate area and could not find it at all. However, now that Lu Ming can freely enter and exit the inner gate area, he can look for it.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    Lu Ming thinks about it. Suddenly, her eyes brighten and she thinks of the moon.Immediately, Lu Ming takes out the transmission jade symbol and sends a message to Yue Linglong. Unexpectedly, before long, Lu Ming receives a reply.


    Yue Linglong asked him to wait for her outside the God pulse tower. She will come soon.


    Soon, a rainbow light flew towards this side, and then a figure fell in front of Lu Ming.


    "How long did it take you to contact me?"


    Yue Linglong squints at Lu Ming.


    "Ha ha, I''ve been busy practicing during this period, and I''ve forgotten it!"


    Lu Ming smiles awkwardly.


    "What can I do for you now?"


    Yue Linglong asked with blinking eyes.


    "I want to ask you about someone. I''m in the inner door area, and I don''t know anyone, so I''ll ask you first!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "I knew you had something to do with me. Tell me. Who do you want to know? I''m in the inner door area. I know everything. If you ask me, you''re looking for the right person! "


    Yue Linglong complacent way.


    "I want to ask, do you know the man" Yuexin "


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Moon heart!"


    Month Linglong eyes suddenly a stare, carefully swept Lu Ming a few eyes, curiously asked: "what do you want to do with the moon heart? Are you her illegitimate son outside? "


    Speaking of the back, Yue Linglong''s eyes brightened, as if she had found something incomparably novel.


    Lu mingman''s brain black line, this girl, what''s on her mind!


    "Please don''t guess, I''m just asked to look for Yuexin!"


    Yue Linglong road.


    "Really not illegitimate?"


    Yue Linglong seems unwilling and asks again.


    Lu Ming''s eyelids jumped straight and held back half a sound. He gritted his teeth and said, "absolutely not!"


    "Oh, what are you asked to do with Yuexin


    Yue Linglong asked again.


    "Bring something, bring a word!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Oh? The person entrusted to you is not the old lover of Yuexin, is he


    Yue Linglong blinks her eyes. The fire of eight trigrams is really burning.


    Lu Ming''s heart jumped, and she was really said by the girl. However, his face did not change. He said, "I don''t know. I said you asked so many questions. Do you know who Yuexin is?"


    "Nonsense, of course I know. Yuexin is my aunt. How can I not know?"


    Yue Linglong pouts her lips.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2691

    "Auntie... Auntie?"


    Lu Ming is stunned. Unexpectedly, the Yuexin that Fazu is looking for is Yue Linglong''s aunt.


    What a coincidence!


    "Is it really your aunt?"


    Lu Ming asked again, feeling that this "question girl" is not very reliable.


    "Nonsense, of course it''s my aunt. If you don''t believe it, I''ll take you to see her now!"


    Month Linglong pouts a pout, a face is proud, turn to fly toward a direction.


    Lu Ming quickly follows.


    In the inner gate area of kongxuanzong, there are several huge mountains intertwined with each other.


    They flew for a while, and the moon flew toward a mountain.


    The top of the mountain, surrounded by clouds, flowers and brocade clusters, beautiful.


    From a distance, you can see a bamboo forest. In front of the bamboo forest, there is a lake. Between the bamboo forest and the lake, there is a building.


    At the moment, in a pavilion by the lake, a woman is sprinkling some golden grain into the lake. At once, there are golden carp leaping out of the lake to fight for those grains.


    "Aunt..."


    far away, Yue Linglong called out.


    The woman turned around and showed her true face.


    "What a beautiful woman


    Lu Ming is moved. The woman looks like she is in her thirties. She still looks beautiful. She is a rare beauty.


    "Is this the heart of the moon?"


    A thought flashed through Lu Ming''s mind.


    "It''s you girl. How can you think of it today?"


    The woman said with a smile.


    "Auntie, don''t I miss you? Come to see you


    Yue Linglong Jiao said with a smile.


    "I don''t know you, girl. What can I do for you?"


    Women''s way, it is obvious that this woman is the moon heart.


    "Auntie, I really came to see you. I''ll do a little thing."


    Yue Linglong spits out her tongue and looks at Lu Ming: "it''s him. He says he has something to look for."


    "What can I do for you?"


    Yuexin looks at Lu Ming, a little curious.


    "Sir, are you Yuexin?"


    Lu Ming yibaoquan do.


    "Yes, I am Yuexin. Why do you come to me?"


    Yuexindao.


    "Master, it''s like this. I''ve been asked to bring something to you!"


    After saying this, Lu Ming takes out the dagger that Fazu gave him.


    "This is..."


    at the sight of Lu Ming''s dagger, the moon''s heart trembled and her eyes were extremely complicated, revealing a look of reminiscence.


    For a long time, Yuexin sighed and said, "who gave you the dagger, is it called FA Ming?"


    "Not bad."


    Lu Ming nods.


    "What else did he say?"


    Yuexin asked again.


    "He said," he''s sorry for you! "


    Lu Ming said Fazu''s words again.


    Yuexin''s body trembled more severely, and fog appeared in her eyes. For a long time, she sighed again and said, "he didn''t apologize to me. I''m sorry for him. If you see him next time, bring this sentence to him. I''ll leave the dagger and go!"


    Finally, the moon heart took the dagger, waved and walked towards a house. The figure was a little lonely.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lu Ming feels that things are complicated.


    "Lu Ming, what''s going on? What''s going on? I guess I''m right. It''s my aunt''s old lover who came to see you. "


    After the heart of the moon is gone, Yue Linglong''s eyes are full of blazing fire of eight trigrams and stares at Lu Ming curiously.


    "Let''s go. Let''s leave first."


    Lu Mingdao, to the outside, the month Linglong closely followed, crackling asked a lot of questions.


    "I finally learned that when my grandfather let my aunt marry, my aunt didn''t seem to like it, and finally there was a lot of trouble..."


    Yue Linglong said.


    "Is your aunt married?"


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    "Yes, there was a lot of trouble in those years, and my grandfather finally suppressed him. But I also heard that I was not born at that time."


    Yue Linglong road.


    "No wonder!"


    Lu Ming finally understood why Yuexin said she was sorry for Fazu.


    Fazu has been missing Yuexin, but Yuexin has married others as a wife.


    "Ah


    Lu Ming also sighed. I don''t know how to tell Fazu about it next time I see him.


    This is the reality, the reality is so helpless.


    Shaking his head, Lu Ming put this matter aside. What he promised Fazu has already been done. As for other things, he has nothing to do."By the way, I want to ask you something. Do you know how to practice the holy product, divine skill and magic method of the Kong Xuanzong?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Do you want to practice the divine arts? This is a little difficult. First of all, when you step into the realm of true God and become an inner disciple, then you need to show your extraordinary talent. After a series of examinations, it is proved that you are loyal to the Kongyuan sect and not an undercover sent by other sects. Only in this way can you teach. "


    Yue Linglong road.


    "It''s so difficult..."


    Lu Ming is speechless.


    "It''s so difficult. You know, the whole Kong Xuanzong has only two pieces of holy product magic skill. As the treasure of Zhenzong, if you want to learn complete holy product magic skill, the conditions are too strict, and you can only learn incomplete one at most..."


    Yue Linglong Dao.


    Incomplete? Where can I learn the incomplete? "


    Lu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    He doesn''t need to be complete or incomplete to cultivate other magical skills. He only needs to cultivate a wisp of divine power.


    "The Tibetan Scripture Pavilion can be exchanged. Just ask the elders who are guarding the pavilion. However, the price is astonishing. There are twelve levels of holy goods and magic arts. The first one costs 50000 points, and the second one is 100000. The price has been doubled. It''s too high. The key is not complete or of great use."


    Yue Linglong road.


    "You can exchange it!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    He doesn''t need to be complete at all. As long as he is the first one, he can cultivate a wisp of divine power and light the divine fire. This is enough for Lu Ming.


    But then he sighed.


    The first weight is 50000 points. The price is outrageous.


    He now even if the remaining Shenjing, all converted into points, it is only 10000 points, still too far away.


    "Kong Xuanzong, where can I earn points?"


    Lu Ming asked again.


    "The place to earn points, of course, is the mission hall. The clan will issue a series of tasks. As long as you complete the tasks inside, you can get points. However, I suggest you don''t take the task. It''s not worth it!"


    Yue Linglong road.


    "Why?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Because there are restrictions on the level of taking tasks. You can only take the lowest level tasks, which are time-consuming and laborious, and the reward is very low. Many of them reward one point, two points, and no more than ten points..."


    Yue Linglong said.


    Lu Ming was speechless for a moment. When he did a task, he only got two points. The 50000 points, he had to go for years.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2692

    "However, if you want to earn points quickly, you will have a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity immediately!"


    Yue Linglong suddenly smiles.


    "What opportunity?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "You long''s secret place. In a few days, you''ll open it. As long as you enter the secret place and get some treasures, you can exchange a lot of points!"


    Yue Linglong road.


    "The secret place of the dragon?"


    Lu Ming is curious. This is the first time he has heard of it.


    "Yes, you long''s secret place is only opened once every 100000 years. Moreover, you can enter it only if you are below the true God''s realm. Therefore, this is a paradise for the disciples of other schools. At that time, all the powerful outer disciples will enter!"


    "There are two kinds of treasures in the secret realm of the dragon. One is the Dragon beast and the other is the dragon bone flower. As long as you get the core of the Dragon beast or the keel of the dragon bone flower, you can exchange a large number of points. In the past, a beast''s core or a keel flower''s keel can be exchanged for 100 points!"


    Yue Linglong road.


    "One hundred points!"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    100 points, with the word of God crystal, but a million God crystal, ah, this price, but extremely amazing.


    If there are ten thousand keels, you can get 100 cores.


    If 500...


    Lu Ming''s eyes are hot, in that case, the number one point exchange of holy product magic skill will be obtained.


    "Yes, the reward is so amazing that even many inner disciples are envious, but they can''t get in. I tell you, in fact, there are many people on the external school''s list of empty gods who have long been able to attack the real God realm, but they have been suppressing their accomplishments in order to wait for the once-a-hundred-thousand-year-old secret state of the dragon. This is a good opportunity to make a lot of money!"


    "How about it? It will open in three days. Would you like to join us? "


    Yue Linglong road.


    "Go, of course!"


    Lu Mingdao, it''s a fool not to go.


    "Let''s wait a few days, then we''ll go again in a few days."


    The moon Linglong Road, and then two people came to the God pulse tower, practice for a few days.


    Three days later, Lu Ming and Yue Linglong fly out of the inner door area and head for the outer door area.


    The entrance of Youlong''s secret place is in a huge palace in the outer gate area.


    This hall is usually closed. It can only be opened when the secret place of Youlong is to be opened.


    In recent days, Lu Ming has learned more about the secret place of Youlong.


    The vast universe is the most perfect and stable world in the world.


    Around it, there will be some small thousand worlds, such as the celestial realm and the yuan realm, and at the same time, some secret realms will also evolve.


    These mysteries, more advanced than many small worlds, are tightly attached to the vast universe.


    The creatures of Xiaoqian world will come to an end when they become demigods. If they want to continue to ascend, they must enter the vast universe.


    But in some secret places, gods, even stronger beings, can be born.


    The secret place of Youlong is such a secret place.


    When Lu Ming and Yue Linglong came here, they found that outside the palace, there was already a sea of people.


    Numerous disciples from other schools came together.


    "It''s Lu Ming!"


    As soon as Lu Ming arrived, many people recognized him.


    At that time, Lu Ming became famous in the first World War and lost three times in a row. His reputation was spread in the outside world for a long time.


    "Hum, this boy also wants to enter the secret place of Youlong, or get rid of him in it!"


    Some people''s heart is cold hum, eyes like cold electricity.


    Moreover, there are many people who have such a mind.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    at this time, several old men with white hair came from afar and descended before the palace.


    "The elder of the inner gate is coming. The door is going to open."


    A lot of people got excited.


    Many people''s accomplishments have been able to break through the realm of true God, but they are pressing on the top of the virtual spirit. They are waiting for the secret state of the dragon to open up, so that they can make a profit.


    A total of three elders of the inner gate descended in front of the gate of the palace, and then the divine power waved out, and the three divine powers exploded above the gate of the palace.


    Boom!


    The gate of the temple glows and booms, slowly opening.


    However, above the gate, there is still a layer of light barrier.


    "In the secret place of Youlong, both the Dragon beast and the dragon bone flower have strong fighting power. If you are weak in cultivation, you will not get the core and keel, but will fall down. Therefore, only those who can break through the light curtain can enter the secret place of the dragon. Now, let''s go!"


    "Remember, you only have three months. In three months, you should return here, or you will be locked in!"


    An inner elder announced.


    "Go


    All of a sudden, a group of outer disciples rushed to the gate.


    The gate, 100 meters high and dozens of meters wide, can accommodate hundreds of people at the same time. There is no problem.Boom! Boom! ...


    these disciples of the outer gate each launched a powerful attack and bombarded the light shield of the gate, which made a violent vibration.


    However, most people were blocked, only a few people, through the mask, into one, a flash, disappeared.


    "Damn it, I don''t believe it. Break it for me!"


    Some people roar, display the strongest fighting power, but still can''t open the mask.


    "Waste, don''t get in the way there!"


    At the back, there are other people who rush to yell, and the magic power rolls out to blow the people in front away.


    "You''re the trash!"


    The man in front of him was furious and made a bold move. However, after a move against the man behind, he vomited blood and hit the mask, and his face was pale.


    "Dongfanghao..."


    the man''s face was pale. The man who shot at him was Dongfang Hao.


    "Trash, get out of here!"


    Dongfang Hao disdains the cold drink, a palm, through the light curtain, into the hall.


    "If you can''t break the light shield, get out of the way


    The voice of an inner door elder rang out. With a wave of his hand, a stream of energy rolled out, and those who could not break the light shield flew out.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    people kept moving forward, opening the light shield and entering the hall.


    "If you have the nine strength of the virtual spirit realm, you can break through it!"


    At this time, Lu Ming has already seen that it''s greasy.


    The mask can be broken only if it has the nine levels of fighting power of the virtual spirit state. It can''t be broken without the nine strength of the virtual spirit state.


    "Come on, Lu Ming!"


    Yue Linglong called out and flew forward. Lu Ming also flew forward and came to the light shield of the gate.


    The month Linglong one hand swings out, the light shield collapses like the water wave, she a flash body, entered the light mask.


    Lu Ming blows out with a fist, and breaks through the light shield and enters into it.


    Inside the gate, is a huge open hall, in the middle of the hall, there is a huge black whirlpool, which is the entrance to the secret place of Youlong.


    As soon as they dodge, they rush into the whirlpool. The next moment, Lu Ming finds that he appears on a piece of loess ground, on the edge, following the moon.


    "Let''s go and find the Dragon beast and dragon bone flower to hunt and kill. In three months'' time, it''s just a blink of an eye!"


    The moon Linglong Road, two people into a rainbow, toward the distance fly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2693

    The secret place of Youlong is vast and boundless. I don''t know how big it is. Anyway, Lu Ming feels that it is much bigger than the heaven, yuan and evil gods combined.


    They had been flying for hours, but they didn''t touch anything. What they saw was a vast expanse of loess.


    "We were so unlucky that when we entered, we were actually transported to this piece of loess land, which was desolate, and there was no dragon beast or dragon bone flower at all!"


    Month Linglong bitter face way.


    Lu Ming was also a bit depressed, but he had no choice but to bury his head on his way.


    After flying for another two hours, mountains gradually appeared in front of me.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    There was a roar among the peaks.


    "You dragon beast!"


    The moon is bright.


    They speed up and fly towards the mountain.


    But at this time, other directions, also appeared a rainbow light, also flew toward the mountains, are other disciples.


    With a glance, Lu Ming found more than a dozen people.


    "Let''s speed up!"


    Yue Linglong Jiao drink, the body of the divine power operation, such as paved with a layer of colorful Xiaguang.


    Boom!


    At this time, there were several powerful pressures coming from the sky. The pressure was like the tide, and it was pressing in all directions. Lu Ming and some other disciples of other schools were enveloped in it. They were extremely domineering.


    Then two young men, a man and a woman, came down and stood in front of the crowd.


    "The Dragon beasts in this area belong to both of us. You, leave!"


    That man is indifferent to speak, lightly swept Lu Ming a few people one eye, full of arrogant color.


    Moreover, the tone is full of strong threat.


    It''s as if he said that, and others must follow suit.


    "It''s Luyang, which ranks 35th on the list of virtual gods, and fangya, who ranks 37th!"


    Someone exclaimed and recognized them.


    "We were so unlucky that we met both of them as soon as we arrived."


    "It seems that we have to leave!"


    Some of the other disciples were ugly, but also full of helplessness.


    All those who can enter the secret realm of Youlong have the fighting power of virtual spirit.


    However, it''s just that there are nine levels of virtual God''s fighting power, which is far from being arrogant.


    In particular, Tianjiao, one of the top 50 in the list of virtual gods, has amazing combat power and is capable of surviving under the strong hand of the true God.


    It is said that Tianjiao, who ranks in the top 30, can even resist the existence of a real God and a heavy one.


    Although Luyang and Fang Ya are ranked 35th and 37th, they are lovers. They are good at fighting together. If they join hands, they can fight Tianjiao, the top 30.


    Generally, they were not as good as they were.


    More than a dozen other disciples, though unwilling, slowly retreated.


    However, Lu Ming and Yue Linglong did not retreat.


    "Don''t you step back?"


    Luyang looks at Lu Ming and Yue Linglong with a cold light in his eyes.


    "Retreat, why do you want to retreat? Since you meet the Dragon beast, you have to rely on your own ability to do it!"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "Boy, you are very confident!"


    Lu Yang''s eyes grew colder and colder, and he said, "the secret place of the dragon is no longer within the mountain gate. Killing is not prohibited. Do you understand?"


    This is the threat of red fruits.


    His meaning is very obvious, if Lu Ming does not retreat, then stay here forever.


    "There''s so much nonsense. Either get out of here or do it!"


    Lu Ming steps forward and yells directly, too lazy to talk nonsense with the other party.


    There is not much time. A dark dragon''s core, or a keel of a dragon flower, is all points and money. Lu Ming wants to exchange the holy goods and magical skills. It''s only in these months that Lu Ming has no time to force her.


    "Looking for death!"


    Lu Yang drinks coldly, and points to Lu Ming like a sword. In his fingers, a sword light bursts out, which is extremely sharp, and sends out a terrible roar, killing Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming blows out with a fist. His power is boiling and he bombards Luyang''s fingers.


    Click!


    Lu Yang''s fingers, directly broken, twisted into a twist like, his face, into a pig liver color, a scream, back and forth, a mouthful of blood spurt.


    "What?"


    The other disciples who had already retreated, when they saw this scene, opened their mouths in surprise.


    After a fight, Luyang was defeated.


    "I recognize him. It''s Lu Ming. He''s Lu Ming!"


    Someone yelled.


    "What? He is Lu Ming, who successively defeated Dongfang Hao, Huang Chengan and scorpion tiger? "


    "Yes, he is!""It''s terrible. I haven''t seen him for a few years. His fighting power has become stronger again."


    Others exclaimed.


    "You are Lu Ming!"


    Luyang looks ferocious, staring at Lu Ming.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming drinks cold.


    "Well, I''d like to see what you have. Fangya, let''s join hands!"


    Lu Yang called.


    "Good!"


    Fang Ya flashed out and came to Luyang.


    Keng! Keng!


    Two swords sound, Luyang and fangya long swords came out of their scabbards, and the two swords rose into the sky. Then, the two swords interweave and kill Lu Ming. The sword power is endless and its power is amazing.


    Two people all out, strength than the original scorpion tiger, but also a big part.


    However, Lu Ming''s combat power is not the same as before.


    Over the years, he has cultivated three kinds of magic arts of King''s quality, and cultivated three magic fire, which greatly enhanced his divine power.


    What''s more, his cultivation has already broken through the five levels of virtual spirit state. His strength is much stronger than that of the first world war with scorpion tiger and others.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming takes out his long gun and sweeps it out.


    This shot was not displayed in the exhibition of "three strikes against the world", but only a incomplete magic skill.


    The spear awn and sword light collide together and fight fiercely.


    When! When! When!


    The sound of collision, such as thunder burst, after more than a dozen collisions, Luyang and fangya retreated abruptly, retreating for kilometers before stopping.


    Their faces were pale, and the corners of their mouths were constantly overflowing with blood. There was a hole in their bodies, which was bright before and after. They were pierced by Lu Ming''s long gun.


    "This time, around you, get out of here!"


    Lu Ming drinks cold.


    Lu Yang and their opponents are not shocked by their faces.


    "Go


    They turned into two rainbow lights and left directly.


    "How strong, Lu Ming is so strong, Luyang and Fang Ya are not his opponents!"


    "It''s only five or six years ago, and his strength has been greatly improved. I''m afraid he can rank in the top 30, no, even the top 20 in the virtual God realm."


    Seeing Lu Ming and Luyang fangya fight each other, his heart is filled with waves.


    "You want to stay here and compete with me?"


    At the moment, Lu Ming''s eyes sweep to those outside disciples.


    The faces of those outside disciples changed.


    You''re kidding. Competing with Lu Ming, isn''t it?


    All of a sudden, one by one they fly away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2694

    "Lu Ming, I didn''t expect that your strength is quite strong!"


    Yue Linglong looks at Lu Ming with a shock on her face.


    Although she knew that Lu Ming''s strength was not weak, she didn''t expect that it would be so strong.


    "Let''s go and hunt the Dragon beast!"


    Lu Ming smiles and flies to several mountains.


    Roar! Roar! ...


    when Lu Ming and Lu Ming approached several mountain peaks, there were several Youlong beasts on them.


    You dragon beast, some like a tiger, is five meters tall and ten meters long. It is covered with dark scales. On its head, it has two dragon horns, and its breath is crazy.


    Roar! Roar!


    Several Youlong beasts roar and kick their hind legs. They turn into several black streamers, and fight against Lu Ming and Yue Linglong.


    "How fast


    Lu Ming''s heart a Lin, long gun a shock, a few shots in a row.


    Several spear awns pierced through and pierced the eyebrows of the three dragons.


    Ding! Ding! ...


    the spear stabbed at the brow of the Dragon beast, making the sound of gold and iron hitting each other. Mars shot in all directions, and the three headed Youlong beast was retreated by Lu Mingci.


    However, Lu Ming also feels a huge force coming along the long gun, which makes his arm numb slightly.


    "What amazing power


    Lu Ming is a little surprised. He can feel that these dragons are all nine levels of virtual spirit state, but their strength is amazing.


    With Lu Ming''s current strength, there are not many people who can make his arm tingle slightly in the virtual state.


    What''s more shocking to Lu Ming is that after the three headed Youlong beast was repulsed, he shook his head, and nothing happened.


    Amazing defense!


    If other wild animals in the virtual spirit state were stabbed by Lu Ming''s spear, there would be more holes and fall on the spot.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    Three dragon beasts roared, and then, among the mountains, there were several dragons. They were fierce and killed.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming also killed the past and tried to run the master''s power with all his strength. Four divine fires were blazing in his body. The three kinds of King''s power and the master''s power blended together, and they burst out amazing powers.


    You dragon beast roars, sharp as a knife''s claws, grabs at Lu Ming, the strong wind howls, the terror is extremely extreme.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    Lu Ming is still stronger after the continuous collision between the two sides. The spear is drawn on the three dragons, and the fifteen strong forces continue to break out, and they fly out.


    However, the Youlong beast shook its head and body, as if it were all right.


    "This strength..."


    Lu Ming is surprised, and the strength of Youlong beast is completely beyond his expectation.


    No wonder, several elders of inner gate said that Youlong beast''s core and keel flower has strong fighting power, and only those who break through those light curtains can enter.


    Lu Ming concludes that even if he has the fighting power of Xu Shen Jiu Chong, he is far from the opponent of a Youlong beast. If you want to hunt and kill you dragon beast, at least many people should join hands.


    On the other side, the moon Linglong also and several Youlong * * hand.


    In the hand of Yue Linglong, there is a soft whip. When the whip is waved, there are whip shadows all over the sky, trapping several dragons in the middle.


    "What a strong strength!"


    The strength of Yue Linglong is beyond Lu Ming''s expectation.


    Yue Linglong''s cultivation is the Ninth level of virtual spirit state. However, Lu Ming thinks that Yue Linglong is not weak even compared with Tianjiao, who is at the top of the list of virtual gods.


    However, Yue Linglong''s identity is not general, and she is not a disciple of the outside school. She lives in the inner gate directly.


    Kong Xuanzong, such examples are not rare. Many of the descendants of great men are directly trained in the inner school, and will not join the ranks of the disciples of the outer gate. Naturally, they will not enter the list of empty gods. However, their strength is amazing.


    Roar! Roar!


    The Youlong beast is continuously whipped away by Lu Ming. It gives out a roar of rage, and its evil spirit soars into the sky. It is filled with a layer of black flame. It stares at Lu Ming and kills Lu Ming again.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The two sides fought fiercely again.


    However, the defense power of the Youlong beast is really amazing. It has been hit by Lu Ming continuously, but like nothing, Lu Ming can''t break the other party''s defense at all.


    In terms of strength, Lu Ming can crush several Youlong beasts, but he can''t break the defense of the other side and is difficult to kill.


    "No, there must be flaws. As long as you find the flaw of the Dragon beast, you can kill it!"


    Lu Ming''s heart turned.


    If there is no flaw, how did the people who entered the country 100000 years ago or 200000 years ago be killed?


    If even Lu Ming can''t be killed, there won''t be many people who can kill under the true God.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming began to explore.


    The spear kept stabbing at different positions of the Dragon beast.


    Finally, after hundreds of trials, Lu Ming finally finds out the weakness of the Dragon beast.Poof!


    Lu Ming stabs the dragon through its neck.


    You dragon beast roared, blood DC, and then fell to the earth, twitch a few times, there is no life.


    The neck is the key to the Dragon beast!


    "Moon Linglong, attack their necks!"


    Lu Ming exclaimed.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    Yes, when Yue Linglong''s attack changed, her soft whip hardened and pierced like a spear.


    Poof!


    The soft whip stabbed into the neck of a Youlong beast and killed it.


    "It''s really the neck!"


    Yue Linglong was very excited and launched a crazy counterattack.


    At the same time, Lu Ming also launches an attack. Although the Dragon beast tries to avoid it, it is difficult to avoid it and is killed by Lu Ming one by one.


    On the other side, Yue Linglong also kills the last two dragons.


    Later, the two men dug out several animal cores from the chest of Youlong beast.


    A total of six animal cores, three for one person.


    This kind of animal''s core can refine Shendan, which has a great effect. It can even help the true God and the God. Otherwise, the price would not be so expensive.


    Lu Ming is happy. A piece of animal''s core is 100 points, which is equivalent to one million crystal.


    "Go, go on!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are hot and fly forward with the moon.


    Roar! Roar! ...


    they haven''t flown far away yet. There are shouts and howls coming from the front. There are at least a dozen Youlong beasts jumping in the mountains and running towards this side.


    "We didn''t go to see you, but you came to the door by yourself, just in time!"


    Lu Ming laughs and kills more than ten dragons.


    The strength of Youlong beast is very strong and amazing. However, since we know the key point, it is not too difficult to deal with it with Lu Ming''s fighting power.


    Lu Ming and Yue Linglong joined hands, and soon after, they killed all the more than ten Youlong beasts, and one person got seven yuan respectively.


    Add the previous three yuan, it is 10 yuan, converted into points, is 1000 points.


    One thousand points, can be exchanged for a poor King''s magical skill.


    The speed of earning points makes Lu Ming feel very happy.


    Of course, this is also them. They have high combat power. They can hunt and kill Youlong beasts. It is impossible for other people to be so fast.


    Even if they know the weakness of the Dragon beast, they need many people to join hands to kill a dragon beast.


    If you encounter more than ten dragons at once, you can''t cope with them at all. You can only run away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2695

    In such a short time, Lu Ming got a thousand points of Youlong beast core, which made Lu Ming very excited. He was just about to continue to move forward with Yue Linglong and hunt more Youlong beasts.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, in the high air, a strong pressure diffused down, full of domineering spirit, and then, a few young people, slowly from the high altitude landing.


    "Huang Cheng''an!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly. There were three young people, one of whom was Huang Chengan, who ranked 98th in the list of empty gods.


    Of course, later, because Lu Ming lost three people in a row and defeated the 51st scorpion tiger, Huang Chengan''s ranking had been lowered by one place to 99.


    What Lu Ming cares about is not Huang Cheng''an, but two other people, especially a black Jia youth.


    This young man with black armour is strong and straight. He has black armor covering his whole body. Even his palms are covered by black armor, and only one head is exposed, which is full of domineering spirit.


    "Crazy way, is the little overlord crazy way!"


    Month Linglong saw black armour youth, slightly exclaimed.


    "It''s him!"


    Lu Ming is also moved.


    During this period of time, he also had some knowledge about some of the top figures in the virtual God list.


    Little overlord crazy way, virtual God List Ranking, as high as amazing fifth.


    This is an extremely terrible person. He is very powerful. The whole outer gate can suppress his disciples. He can count them in one hand.


    All of the top ten in the list of virtual gods have made amazing achievements, and all of them have defeated the existence of the true God realm.


    It''s terrible. Like a scorpion tiger, it''s just that they used to run for their lives in the hands of powerful people in the true God realm. And to defeat them, it''s totally different. The difference is thousands of miles.


    It is said that the existence of the top three in the list of virtual gods has the power to kill the strong in the real God state, and he is undoubtedly more amazing.


    Although he didn''t have the strength to kill the strong in the real God state, he had defeated the strong one for many times, and his fighting power was beyond doubt.


    "You are Lu Ming, who killed many younger martial brothers of my Fuguang faction?"


    Crazy way eyes like fierce beast general, staring at Lu Ming, burst out a cold killing opportunity.


    "People don''t provoke me, I don''t provoke others. If people offend me, no matter who they are, they will kill all of them!"


    Lu Ming responded indifferently.


    "Ha ha, is it? Kill them all? Do you have the ability to do that


    Crazy road facial expression is more indifferent, the breath of the body, suddenly burst out, the violent pressure, like a mountain, towards Lu Ming pressure in the past.


    Shua! Shua!


    Huang Chengan and another young man, with their bodies flashing and horns, surround Lu Ming and Yue Linglong in the middle to prevent them from escaping.


    "Lu Ming, when you were on the stage of life and death, you were fighting with many people. At that time, I was not present, otherwise, how could you be rampant?"


    Another young man with blue robes, named LAN Shang, is also a strong man on the list of virtual gods, ranking 33 in the list of virtual gods.


    "There''s so much nonsense. Don''t you know that villains usually die of talking too much?"


    Lu Ming glanced at LAN Shang coldly.


    "I''m looking for death, elder martial brother Kuang Dao. Give it to me!"


    LAN Shang''s eyes were cold and a sword appeared in his hand.


    Unfortunately, they did not know that Lu Ming had defeated Luyang and fangya before.


    Luyang and fangya rank in the virtual God list, although slightly lower than Lanshan, but the strength of their joint efforts is absolutely above Lanshan.


    If he knew, he would not be so confident.


    "Ten cuts of Tiandao!"


    The blue clothes were cold, and the sabre spirit was soaring. A blue sword light was crystal clear, but it was full of terrifying power. It was slashed towards Lu Ming.


    Hum!


    As soon as Lu Ming''s spear vibrates, a shot is pulled out.


    Boom!


    After the long gun was drawn, there was a violent explosion between heaven and earth. Then, the long gun struck the sword light of LAN Shang.


    "Break... Ah..."


    LAN Shang starts to roar, trying to break Lu Ming''s spear, but at the next moment, his eyes widen, and then he utters a shrill scream.


    Instead of breaking Lu Ming''s spear, he smashed his own sword, and his spear was like a broken bamboo, and he hit LAN Shang.


    Blue shirt screamed, his body flew out like a shell, carrying a long airflow, and then hit a mountain peak.


    The mountain is directly broken, and LAN Shang''s body shape, lying in a pile of rocks, convulsing all over, is half dead.


    "What?"


    Huang Cheng''an widened his eyes, nearly scared to death, and his body instinctively retreated.


    Yeah?


    Even if it is a little tyrant crazy way, the eyes are a coagulation.


    Obviously, Lu Ming''s fighting power is beyond his expectation.


    Although Lanshan''s combat power is far from as good as his, he is already the top one in the virtual spirit realm. Now, he is half dead by Lu Ming''s one shot.


    "Originally some strength, no wonder so crazy, but this strength, in my hands, is not enough!"Crazy road mouth, divine power explosion, tall body, appear more powerful.


    Boom!


    Crazy road step out, body like a mountain general, toward Lu Ming pressure over.


    "Let me see how much strength you have, domineering fist!"


    Crazy road roars, his body''s black armor, burst out bright black light, a punch to Lu Ming to blow over.


    His fist was wrapped in black armor, and his fist was like a mountain rolling down to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is not afraid at all, and his divine power is working with all his might. In his Dan field, four divine fires are blazing, and the divine power gushes into the long spear, and one shot goes out.


    Boom!


    If two meteorites burst, the sky roared violently, forming a terrible shock wave, rushing in all directions.


    Shua!


    A figure continued to retreat, back dozens of miles, standing in the void, breath ups and downs.


    This figure is just crazy way.


    "How... How possible?"


    Huang Cheng''an''s heart and liver trembled with fear.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is appalling. Even the fifth crazy way in the list of virtual gods was shot back by Lu Ming.


    "Boy, very good, your strength is very good, then take me a move, domineering boxing, boxing dominating the world!"


    Crazy road roars, the breath on the body is more terrible, and then a blow, a fist force, like a meteorite general, bang to Lu Ming.


    The terrible fist force, far apart, kept pressing on Lu Ming.


    "The second peak of magic skill!"


    Lu Ming at a glance, can see the magic of crazy road.


    The magic power of Kuang Dao is absolutely the top of the king''s power, which is very close to the holy product''s divine power. His magic skill has reached the second peak. Combined with his black armor, his power is amazing.


    This blow, such as LAN Shang, will be killed by one blow.


    "The first form of three strikes to destroy the world, break the void!"


    Lu Ming used the first form of killing the world.


    Although the "three strikes to destroy the world" is only the first peak, the power of the three attacks is very strong. With the blessing of the battle formula, the power of the outbreak is not weak at all.


    Shua!


    A spear like a meteor burst out and bombarded with the fist power of crazy road.


    Boom!


    A more terrifying explosion, violent momentum, swept across all sides.


    "Not good!"


    Huang Cheng''an''s face changed greatly and he retreated again and again. Otherwise, he would be hurt by the scattered strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2696

    In the middle of the sky, you can only see a cloud of light, a cloud of black light.


    However, just continued a few breaths, black light, suddenly fade, violent vibration.


    Touch!


    Finally, the black light broke up, and the tall and majestic figure of the mad road flew backward.


    In the process of throwing back, his body surface, constantly have a sonorous sound, at the same time, Mars.


    This is the remnant of Lu Ming''s strength, which bombards the black armor on the surface of Kuang Dao''s body.


    Boom!


    In the end, the crazy way like before LAN Shang, heavily hit a mountain peak, but his situation is much better than LAN Shang.


    When he hit the mountain, his legs stepped on the mountain, the mountain roared, the mountain cracked, and then burst open, and the mad road with the help of a step, rushed back into the sky.


    But at the moment, crazy road appears a little embarrassed.


    His hair was scattered, and his mouth was covered with blood. On his body, there were cracks in his black armor, with blood oozing out.


    "How could it be? How could that be possible? "


    On the other hand, Huang Cheng''an is shaking with fear, which is hard to believe.


    Crazy way, but the existence of the fifth place in the list of virtual gods. He has almost reached the peak of the virtual God realm and has defeated the strong one of the true gods many times.


    In kongxuanzong, there are only a few abnormal people who can defeat the crazy way.


    But now, the battle between Lu Ming and Kuang Dao is that Lu Ming has the upper hand, and the collision between them ends with the injury of crazy road.


    If Lu Ming had just reached the peak of his cultivation, he had not yet reached the peak of cultivation?


    "This crazy way, indeed, has some strength!"


    Looking at the crazy road not far away, Lu Ming turns an idea in his heart.


    With Lu Ming''s current combat power, he can kill him with one move. However, his attack just now was blocked by the crazy way.


    However, Lu Ming knows that crazy road has not used all his strength.


    At present, the combat power shown by crazy Dao is not enough to defeat a real God.


    Even ordinary gods.


    "You should have no cards to use, use them all, otherwise, you are not my opponent!" Lu Ming light way, in the heart some expectation, the empty God list fifth, all out, the combat strength can achieve what degree.


    Because he did not use all his strength, the "war word formula" was not triggered by double or triple power.


    "Lu Ming, it seems that I really underestimate you. Your strength is above my expectation. Then, bear all my anger!"


    Crazy way eyes, flashing crazy color, thick anger, almost diffuse out.


    For many years, he did not know how many years, there is no virtual God state of characters, forced him to this.


    In the empty Xuanzong, there are only a few who are better than him in the empty spirit state. He usually does not fight with those people. In the virtual spirit state, he is almost invincible.


    But now, Lu Ming made him bleed, and he wanted to pay him back ten times and a hundred times.


    "Riot!"


    Suddenly, crazy road roared, his hair, roots and roots stand upside down, his breath, suddenly like volcanic eruption, increased a large section.


    "This is... A secret, a kind of temporary increase in combat power


    Lu Ming was moved.


    "Domineering boxing, boxing dominates the world!"


    Crazy road roars, the whole person is like a mountain, pressing towards Lu Ming, his fists continue to blow out, fist strength like a mountain.


    Hum! Hum!


    And the sound of a gun is as strong as a gun.


    Boom! Boom!


    In the sky, constantly roaring, two people fight fiercely, in a twinkling of an eye, fight more than ten moves.


    "What an amazing secret skill. The combat power has doubled!"


    During the battle, Lu Ming judges that the secret skill of crazy way has doubled his combat power. This "war word formula" is very similar.


    However, the secret art of crazy way is far from being compared with "war word Jue".


    For example, if there are sequelae of this kind of secret skill of crazy way, we will not say for a moment, and the combat power will be doubled.


    However, there is no limit to it. With Lu Ming''s constant understanding, the power of the formula will become stronger and stronger.


    Now, Lu Ming has been able to trigger three times the combat power. In the future, it is possible to have four times the combat power, five times the combat power, and six times the combat power.


    He knew the word "war" in the sea. It was just a treasure that could be mined infinitely.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    Crazy road roars, long hair flying, momentum like crazy, killing machine as cold as a knife, his secret skills, there are indeed defects, there is a time limit, time, will fall to the previous level.


    Therefore, he wants to kill Lu Ming before the time comes.


    When! When!The two men collided with each other, and the situation was fierce.


    "It seems that this is your limit, so I won''t waste it with you!"


    Lu Ming spoke coldly. Then, the double power trigger of the war word formula.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s combat power increases sharply. With one shot, he directly breaks the fist power of Kuang Dao and blows Kuang Dao out.


    "How?"


    It''s unbelievable that the crazy way was shocked.


    Lu Ming didn''t use all his strength to fight till now. This kind of fighting power is really abnormal. It is more abnormal than any evil spirit he has ever seen.


    "Three strikes to destroy the world and break the void!"


    Lu Ming beat back the crazy way, and Lu Ming directly used the three attacks to destroy the world, turning into a bright spear and killing the mad road.


    "No, no, block, I''ll block it!"


    In the face of Lu Ming''s attack, Kuang Dao''s face changed wildly, and he felt the threat of death.


    This blow may kill him.


    "Black gold code!"


    Crazy road roars, the whole body emits black light, a layer of black metal general light, emerge from his body.


    This is another kind of magic, defense.


    After using the defense skills, Kuang Dao continued to blow his fist, and the last huge fist force hit Lu Ming.


    Touch!


    The force of the fist broke down directly, and the spear was bombarded on Kuang Dao. The body of Kuang Dao, like a meteor, flew out. In an instant, it flew out thousands of miles.


    Poof!


    He vomited blood, and his defense skills were punctured. The black armor on his body was broken. A big hole was seen in his chest.


    However, he did not die after all, blocking Lu Ming''s move.


    "Run, run, run!"


    Crazy road only has one idea, he used all his strength, even burning his magic power, the whole person like a flame, rushed to the distance, the speed is amazing, blinking tens of thousands of miles away.


    "This guy''s life-saving ability is really strong!"


    Lu minglue slightly shakes his head, a move does not kill crazy Road, he also has some accidents.


    However, Madao''s life-saving ability is really strong. The secret skills of increasing combat power, attack and defense skills, as well as the armor, were used together to block Lu Ming''s one shot.


    What''s more, Lu Ming didn''t practice speed skills, and his speed was limited. I''m afraid he couldn''t catch up with the crazy way.


    Then, Lu Ming looks at Huang Cheng''an.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2697

    Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly look at Huang Cheng''an, which makes Huang Cheng''an''s face change wildly without any blood color.


    "Lu... Lu Ming, don''t kill me..."


    Huang Cheng''an looks frightened, his voice trembles, and he shivers with fear.


    He did not dream that crazy road was defeated by Lu Ming and ran away in confusion. At the moment, he only felt his legs tremble and even forgot to run away.


    "Not to kill you? You just said that you were going to kill me... "


    Lu Ming spoke coldly, and the cold killing opportunity came out of her body and shrouded in Huang Cheng''an.


    "No!"


    Huang Cheng''an screamed, turned and ran.


    Lu Ming does not move, but stabs out.


    A spear, directly across the distance of thousands of miles, stabbed Huang Cheng''an.


    Huang Cheng''an''s defense was pierced like tofu. His body was pierced and his blood gushed.


    "Lu Ming, you can''t die easily, the son will not let you go..."


    Huang Chengan roared, and then there was no breath.


    Lu Ming''s face is calm and comes to the top of the half dead LAN Shang. In the other party''s desperate eyes, he stabs the other party to death.


    In the face of the enemy, Lu Ming is never soft hearted. As long as there is a chance, it is to kill until the other side is frightened.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Ming passes by Yue Linglong''s side.


    "Lu Ming''s, your strength is really amazing, which is more than me!"


    Yue Linglong follows Lu Ming''s steps, blinking her eyes, curious way.


    "With good luck, it''s just a secret skill to increase combat power."


    Lu Ming pushes it with a reason at will.


    Next, they went on their way. However, after flying for a long distance, they did not encounter a Youlong beast. Instead, they met many other disciples.


    Obviously, there is no dragon beast in this area. Even if there is, it has been hunted and killed by others.


    They have been deep into the secret place of Youlong and are going to the deep place of Youlong.


    The terrain is becoming more and more desolate.


    Roar! Roar! ...


    in the distance, the roar is like thunder, and the sound penetrates the sky.


    More than a dozen of Youlong beasts sprang forward with astonishing speed, as if they had been found far away.


    "These dragons are strange. We haven''t found them yet. They seem to have found us in a long distance."


    Yue Linglong is a little curious.


    Lu Ming was also a little surprised. Indeed, several times in a row, the Youlong beast took the initiative to kill them. In addition, there were seven or eight heads and a dozen heads.


    But anyway, it''s a good thing, at least they don''t have to waste their time looking for it.


    But the next moment, Lu Ming and their faces changed.


    In the distance, roaring sound again, each other ups and downs.


    In the distance, at least a hundred heads of dragon appeared, and then there was a void.


    More than a hundred Youlong beasts, treading on the void, roar towards the land. They rush towards them with momentum like mountains and seas.


    "There are so many dragons, run!"


    Yue Linglong Jiao drinks a whole body, turns around to run, the reaction is fast to no good.


    However, Lu Ming''s reaction was no slower than her, and she turned and ran.


    You''re kidding. There are too many Youlong beasts. There are more than one hundred of them. All of them are invulnerable. Only their necks are weak points. So many Youlong beasts rush up together. Even if Lu Ming is strong, he will be dismembered.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    In the rear, you dragon beast roars and chases after it quickly.


    As soon as the two sides chased and fled, they passed tens of thousands of miles in a flash.


    "Help


    Yue Linglong yelled, because there were other figures in front of him. They were other disciples of kongxuanzong.


    "This guy, he''s very unkind!"


    This is Lu Ming''s evaluation of yuelinglong. It is obvious that yuelinglong wants to pull other people into the water to distract the attention of Youlong beast. Of course, Lu Ming naturally follows yuelinglong closely.


    "Don''t you come here, Wolong!"


    As soon as they saw the Youlong beast, they were very happy, but then they found that when more than 100 Youlong beasts rushed in, their faces were pale and they screamed, and SA Yazi ran away.


    "Don''t run, let''s join hands and fight with these dragons!"


    Yue Linglong shouts.


    "It''s strange not to run, little girl. Don''t come here. Go away!"


    Those guys yell, they run faster than anything.


    "Let''s walk apart from them to distract the Dragon beast''s attention!"


    Lu Ming speaks to Yue Linglong.


    Yue Linglong nods, and then they fly to the other direction. In this way, if you dragon beast is attracted by those people, their pressure will be much lighter.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that all of the dragons were still chasing after Lu Ming without looking at others."Nest, you don''t want to play like this!"


    Lu Ming is speechless.


    These dragons seem to be staring at them.


    "Code of war, trigger!"


    Lu Ming''s mind moved and constantly triggered the code of war.


    Soon after, he succeeded in triggering three times the combat power of the "war word formula.".


    Trigger three times of combat power, and Lu Ming''s speed increases a bit.


    "Go


    Lu Ming pulls the moon and rushes forward quickly.


    In this way, they gradually separated from the Dragon beast and ran farther and farther. After a period of time, they finally got rid of the Dragon beast and found a quiet place to meditate and recuperate.


    After the divine power recovered, the two men discussed.


    "Strange, why are those dragon beasts staring at us all the time?"


    Month Linglong doubts way.


    Lu Ming shakes his head. He has no idea about this.


    "Is there something in us that attracts the Dragon beast?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "What attracts you dragon?"


    Yue Linglong''s eyes flashed, but they couldn''t find what they had in them, which attracted the Dragon beast.


    After a period of time, the two left the area and continued to go towards the secret place of Youlong.


    But what made them speechless was that soon after, they "led" a group of Youlong beasts to hunt them down, and they had to run away.


    After escaping, they did not dare to be too blatant. They approached the secret place carefully from another direction. They did not approach too much at once. This time, more than ten Youlong beasts killed them.


    There were more than ten Youlong beasts. They fought without fear. They killed them and got the core.


    The next time, they are wandering in this area, as long as they encounter a large number of Youlong beasts, they turn around and run, if it is a small number, they stop to hunt.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they have been in the secret place of Youlong for a month and a half.


    Only three months have passed since they came in.


    However, the harvest is also very big.


    Lu Ming has more than 200 animal cores in his hand. If you convert them into points, that''s more than 20000 points. It''s getting closer and closer to 50000 points.


    The Youlong beasts in this territory were attracted by them in batches. They slowly hunted and killed almost all of them.


    They left the area and continued to go deep into the secret place of Youlong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2698

    A few hours later, they came to a huge canyon.


    "Be careful, there may be some dragons here!"


    Yue Linglong whispered.


    Two people convergence breath, carefully toward the canyon.


    After this period of fighting, Lu Ming has a general understanding of Yue Linglong''s fighting power.


    The girl''s fighting power is amazing. Lu Ming judges that she is at least above the crazy road.


    If she was a disciple of other schools, she would be ranked in the top five in the list of empty gods.


    They went on all the way, but they didn''t meet a dragon. The canyon was very quiet.


    They were a little surprised. According to their previous experience, generally speaking, Youlong likes to stay in this kind of place.


    Soon, the canyon came to an end. In front of the canyon, there was an endless plain. The grass was as green as grass, and many grass were higher than people.


    As soon as the breeze blows, the fragrance is fragrant.


    They came to the plain and walked on the tip of grass.


    Rustling...


    suddenly, in the distance, came the rustling sound.


    "You see, what is that?"


    The moon suddenly points to the front of the plain.


    At the moment, Lu Ming also noticed the difference there.


    In that direction, the green grass, like waves, rose and spread towards this side.


    "There''s something in the grass!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are fixed.


    There is something walking in the green grass, which is why the "waves" are created. Moreover, the scope is amazing.


    Rustling and rustling...


    the sound is becoming clearer and clearer. The "waves" are extremely fast, and they are coming towards the land at a high speed.


    "That''s..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes changed, and he finally saw what was in the green grass.


    It is like a keel like things, not big, only one meter long, half a meter high, like a small keel.


    However, on the top of the keel, there is a blood red flower. The most terrifying thing is that there is a big mouth full of fangs on the flower, which is ferocious and terrifying.


    Keel flower!


    In Lu Ming''s mind, a few words pop up.


    There are two main purposes of their trip to the secret place of Youlong.


    Every Dragon''s keel is a dragon''s core.


    However, there are too many keel flowers.


    At a glance, the whole grassland is shaking, there are at least hundreds of them.


    Whew!


    A dragon bone flower, the body a shot, like a lightning general, toward Lu Ming to kill.


    "Try the power!"


    Lu Ming is moved in his heart and kills him with a long gun to try the power of the dragon bone flower.


    Hum!


    The spear vibrates and sweeps to the dragon bone flower, but the dragon tail of the dragon bone flower is swept out and collides with the spear.


    Bang!


    A violent vibration sounded, the keel flower was knocked out, hit the ground, do not put out a large area of green grass, but shake the flower, and stand up, nothing.


    Lu Ming''s spear, however, vibrates endlessly.


    "What a strong fighting force!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes coagulate.


    The power of this kind of dragon bone flower is no worse than that of you dragon beast.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    At the moment, there are at least dozens of Longgu flowers, killing them towards Lu Ming.


    On the flowers of many keel flowers, the big mouth opened and closed and bit them.


    Lu Ming''s spear kept piercing, and several dragon bone flowers flew out. However, a careless mistake made the spear bitten by the fangs of a dragon bone flower, and a row of tooth marks immediately appeared on the body of the spear.


    It''s a terrible bite force. It''s an inferior artifact of the ninth order. It''s bite marks.


    "Back!"


    Lu Ming drinks and runs with Yue Linglong.


    There are too many keel flowers. At a glance, there are at least hundreds of them. They are not rivals at all. They are surrounded by so many keel flowers. I''m afraid there is only one way to die.


    They retreated wildly, back to the canyon.


    But at this time, their faces suddenly changed.


    Because at this time, the canyon, there are also a shadow.


    You dragon beast!


    All of them are Youlong beasts. At a glance, there are at least hundreds of them, which are full of valleys.


    They are surrounded.


    This is a trap. You dragon beast and dragon bone flower cooperate to dig a big pit, waiting for them to jump.


    Roar! Roar! Roar! ...


    the Dragon beast roared and looked ferocious, and they killed Lu Ming.


    "Rush out!"


    Lu Ming roared. At the same time, he constantly triggered the formula of war words. Soon, he successfully triggered three times of his fighting power. In addition, his artifact was also replaced by a first-class sword."Kill!"


    Lu Ming roars and cuts out a sword on the head of a Youlong beast.


    You long beast was directly cut by the fierce force and flew out, bumping into other Youlong beasts, and took seven or eight Youlong beasts to fly out. It can be seen that Lu Ming''s sword is powerful.


    At the same time, Yue Linglong also gives her all her strength. A soft whip, like a sword and a gun, is changeable and powerful.


    However, even though the two men have strong fighting power, there are too many Youlong beasts and Longgu flowers.


    What''s more, the defense is amazing.


    These dragon beasts and dragon bone flowers rushed to two people and attacked them.


    Touch!


    Yue Linglong was accidentally swept by the dragon tail of a dragon bone flower, and her delicate body trembled. A wound appeared on her body and her mouth vomited blood.


    "Be careful!"


    When Lu Ming comes to Yue Linglong''s side, a piece of red gold armor appears on her body, which is the magic skill "nine heavy red gold armor".


    At the same time, Lu Ming''s sword is constantly cut out. In an instant, hundreds of sword lights are chopped out.


    However, you dragon beast and dragon bone flower, fearless of the impact of death, attack on Lu Ming.


    Although Lu Ming has strong fighting power, he is still constantly hit.


    The sharp claws of the Youlong beast, the fangs of the dragon''s flowers, and the tail of the Dragon bombard Lu Ming''s red gold armor, which makes the red gold armor vibrate constantly, as if it is about to collapse at any time.


    Their situation is at stake!


    "Die!"


    Lu Ming continued to produce swords. Several sword lights stabbed the dragon''s neck and killed several of them.


    There are two sword light, standing on the keel flower pole, cutting off the flower pole, keel flower, also fell on the spot.


    The flower stalk is the weakness of the keel flower.


    Once the keel flower dies, the red flower will wither quickly, leaving a one meter long keel.


    However, the number of Youlong beast and Longgu flower is too much, so they are surrounded by each other, and they can''t rush out at all.


    Click!


    On the surface of Lu Ming''s body, there are cracks in the red and gold armor. The terrifying force rushes into Lu Ming''s body. Lu Ming''s face turns white and a mouthful of blood spurts out.


    Red gold armor, can''t stop.


    "Are we going to die here today?"


    Yue Linglong has a white face.


    "It''s impossible. How can I be killed, killed, killed, killed by some monsters who have no intelligence!"


    Lu Ming roared, face, full of unyielding, his own potential burst to the extreme, magic power crazy operation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2699

    Lu Ming is unyielding, breaking out the potential to the extreme, fighting with the Dragon beast and dragon bone flower.


    All of a sudden, he burst out a bright red gold light, far more brilliant than just now.


    The red gold armor on his body was full of cracks, but at the moment, all the cracks disappeared. The red gold armor was shining and looked more solid.


    Breakthrough, "nine red gold armor" at the critical moment, a breakthrough.


    Lu Ming had already reached the first peak of nine red gold armour. He had been stuck in the first peak for some time. But now, after a fight to stimulate his potential, Lu Ming finally made a breakthrough.


    "Nine heavy red gold armor" broke through the second level, greatly increased defense, temporarily defending those attacks.


    However, Lu Ming is not happy at all.


    The defense has been strengthened, but they still can''t rush out because the attack power has not been enhanced.


    They are still surrounded by Youlong beast and Longgu flower, and are constantly attacked. Lu Ming tries to protect the moon, but if it goes on like this, with the defense of red gold armor, it will not be long before it will be broken.


    "Linglong..."


    just then, there was a big drink in the sky, and the sword lights were splashed down, and they chopped at the Dragon beasts and dragon bone flowers beside Lu Ming.


    These sword lights are powerful, and they blow out many dragon beasts and keel flowers, and then a figure rushes in.


    This is a young man, a snow-white robe, handsome.


    "Wu Zifeng, why are you? How could you be here? "


    Seeing this young man, Yue Linglong was very surprised.


    "I came to see you specially. I heard that you may have entered the secret place of Youlong. I came here to look for you again. My kung fu paid off. I finally found you!"


    The youth rushed to the moon Linglong side.


    "Why are you so stupid, rush in and die... Be careful!"


    Yue Linglong exclaimed.


    All around, there are dragons and dragon bone flowers killing them.


    Wu Zifeng fought with his sword, and the light of his sword burst out. He flew out some of the Dragon beasts and dragon bone flowers. His strength was amazing.


    "It''s so powerful, it''s a holy product."


    Lu Ming was moved.


    This wuzifeng actually controlled the power of holy products, and the power of magic skills was also amazing.


    Obviously, there is only nine levels of cultivation in Xushen state, but the combat power is far above the crazy way. However, there is no Wuzi''s name on the list of empty gods.


    "The weakness of the Dragon beast lies in its neck, and the weakness of Longgu flower is the flower stem..."


    Lu Ming made a sound warning.


    Wu Zifeng glanced at Lu Ming and nodded slightly. The sword changed and killed the weak points of Youlong beast and Longgu flower. In an instant, several Youlong beast and Longgu flower were killed.


    With Wu Zifeng''s joining, their pressure should be less, but it is still difficult to rush out.


    Roar! Roar! ...


    on the other side of the canyon, the roar made several people look even worse.


    More dragons are coming.


    And that grassland, rustling sound is endless, more keel flowers arrived.


    "What''s the matter? Why are there more and more dragon beasts and dragon bone flowers? And the attacks are so crazy that they don''t kill you. I just killed them, but they were not so crazy! "


    Wu Zifeng also exclaimed.


    When he just killed him, it was relatively easy, but it was much more difficult to kill him at this time, because the Youlong beast and Longgu flower seemed to be crazy and wanted to keep them.


    From a distance, the three of them were surrounded by dense dragon beasts and keel flowers, and there was no access at all.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    Lu Ming was hit continuously, and the red gold armor vibrated endlessly. Once again, there were cracks on it.


    And then there were more and more cracks.


    Touch!


    The sharp claw of a Youlong beast breaks through Lu Ming''s defense. One claw grabs Lu Ming and tears a piece of flesh and blood on Lu Ming.


    "Die!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are red with blood, and a sword stabs into the neck of the Dragon beast, and penetrates through it. The blood sprays and mixes with Lu Ming''s blood.


    But at this time, a sudden change happened.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming''s whole body is covered with runes, which are like little snakes.


    You dragon blood curse!


    This is the dark dragon blood mantra which was put on Lu Ming by the leader of kongxuanzong.


    Crash!


    At the same time, the blood of Lu you was absorbed by the blood of Lu you.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Jian roars out.


    Poof!


    This sword actually directly split the head of a Youlong beast in two.You dragon beast''s defense is amazing, but at the moment, it can''t stop Lu Ming''s sword.


    The blood of the Dragon beast is absorbed by the blood curse of the dragon. The strength in Lu Ming''s body becomes stronger.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    After several days of fighting, Lu Minghong killed the beast.


    "This... What''s going on?"


    On one side, Yue Linglong and Wu Zifeng were stunned.


    Lu Ming, why is the combat power suddenly increasing? Become invincible.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    You dragon beast and dragon bone flower, roaring like thunder, become more manic, a pair of red eyes, greedily staring at Lu Ming, as if staring at a rare treasure.


    Then he kills Lu Ming crazily and completely abandons Wu Zifeng and Yue Linglong.


    "I see, these dragon beasts and dragon bone flowers attack us crazily just for the curse mark on his body!"


    Yue Linglong suddenly called.


    "Indeed, it''s a strange mantra seal. What kind of seal is it? It looks very evil!"


    Wu Zifeng also frowned.


    "No, he''s going to be drowned. Let''s go and save him!"


    Yue Linglong calls out to rescue Lu Ming.


    "Don''t come here, you go, you rush out first!"


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s voice sounded.


    Now, Lu Ming knows what''s going on.


    These dragon beasts and dragon bone flowers were besieged by Lu Ming and, to be exact, because of the blood curse of the dragon.


    It can be said that it was completely attracted by the dragon blood curse.


    No wonder they didn''t need to look for the Dragon beasts all the way, but there were a lot of them.


    You dragon blood mantra, you long secret land, you dragon beast, dragon bone flower...


    there must be a connection among these.


    "No, we''re here together. We''re going to walk together..."


    called Yue Linglong.


    "If you stay here, you''ll get in the way. If you go first, I''ll have a way to rush out!"


    Lu Ming roared and killed a dragon beast with a sword.


    As soon as you dragon beast dies, you dragon blood mantra will absorb the blood of you long beast, making Lu Ming''s internal strength more violent.


    But Lu Ming faintly feels that this is not a good thing. The blood mantra of the Dragon absorbed the blood of the Dragon beast. I''m afraid it will become stronger. If he wants to get rid of the blood curse, it will become more difficult.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2700

    However, I can''t care so much now. Let''s go out first.


    "Linglong, he''s right. Let''s rush out first, and he may be able to get away..."


    Wu Zifeng said to the moon Linglong.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Ming roared.


    "Lu Ming, you must rush out!"


    Yue Linglong gnaws his teeth and rushes to the other direction with Wu Zifeng. Sure enough, you dragon beast and Longgu flower don''t care about them at all. They easily rush across the canyon and come to a mountain outside the canyon. They look at it from a distance and wait for Lu Ming.


    This wait is more than ten minutes.


    "Why haven''t you come out yet?"


    Linglong moon is a little anxious.


    "Come out!"


    Suddenly, Wu Zifeng''s eyes moved.


    In the distance of the canyon, a figure quickly rushed to, it is Lu Ming.


    At the moment, Lu Ming is covered by the blood curse of the dragon. As soon as he rushes out of the canyon, he turns into a rainbow and rushes to the distance at an amazing speed.


    Roar! Roar!


    At the rear, you dragon beast and Longgu flower, like the tide, chased out, but the speed was slower than Lu Ming.


    "Let''s follow!"


    Month Linglong two people, from another direction to follow up.


    You dragon beast and Longgu flower are not as fast as Lu Ming. They are lost soon. They stop slowly and then walk away.


    Yue Linglong and Wu Zifeng fly all the way, and finally find Lu Ming after a period of time.


    At the moment, Lu Ming lies prone in a stream and is unconscious.


    His body, you dragon blood mantra, like a small snake in swimming, slowly, hidden down, disappeared.


    Yue Linglong and Wu Zifeng take Lu Ming to a cave and wait patiently.


    "Are you a disciple of Kong Xuanzong? The strength is amazing


    Wu Zifeng looked at Lu Ming and said.


    "It''s amazing. Besides, he''s just a beginner."


    Yue Linglong road.


    "Just started?"


    Wu Zifeng''s eyes glared with surprise.


    As they chatted, they waited.


    After a few hours, Lu Ming finally woke up.


    Pain!


    When Lu Ming wakes up, her first feeling is sharp pain all over her body.


    Lu Ming gets up, takes out a few healing pills and swallows them down, and begins to refine the medicine to recover.


    After a few days, Lu Ming finally adjusted his condition to the peak, and his injury has recovered.


    "Lu Ming, are you ok?"


    Yue Linglong came.


    "It''s OK. Thank you for your help."


    Lu Ming smiles. He was unconscious outside. If there was no moon, it would be very dangerous for him. He would be buried under the fangs of Youlong beast.


    "I thank you!"


    Yue Linglong even busy road.


    "Yes, we should thank you. Otherwise, we will not be surrounded by the Dragon beast and the dragon bone flower."


    Wu Zifeng also rushed forward, holding the small hand of the moon, looking at Lu Ming with some vigilance.


    Yue Linglong''s small face was slightly red and said, "Lu Ming, let me introduce you to you. This is my fiance, Wu Zifeng!"


    "I see!"


    Lu Ming feels that Wu Zifeng is Yue Linglong''s fiance. No wonder he will fight to save him. No wonder he will be on guard against him.


    However, Wu Zifeng''s character should be regarded as good. If others see his fiancee and other people together, I''m afraid they will expose the opportunity to kill.


    Moreover, he could see that Wu Zifeng and Yue Linglong had a good relationship.


    Of course, he doesn''t think that Linglong approached him because he was interested in him, mostly because he was curious.


    "Brother Wu, you''re welcome. I''m sure I''ll let you go first."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "By the way, brother Lu, what''s the matter with that curse mark on you?"


    Wu Zifeng changed the subject.


    Lu Ming knows that Wuzi asked about the blood curse of the dragon.


    However, the Youlong blood mantra was put down by the Lord of the Kongyuan sect. It was of great significance. Naturally, Lu Ming could not have said it, or the consequences would have been unpredictable.


    "This is what I happened to when I was wandering around an ancient relic. There has been no difference. I don''t know why it happened today."


    Lu Ming lied at will.


    "I see. Brother Lu, I feel that this kind of curse seal is extremely evil. After a long time, I''m afraid it''s not good for you. I still need to find a way to get rid of it!"


    Wu Zi was sincere in his feudal discourse, but not in hypocrisy.


    "Thank you for reminding me


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Lu Ming, I feel that those dark dragon beasts and dragon bone flowers are the kind of incantation seal on you. After that, we should be more careful to avoid being surrounded."Yue Linglong road.


    "Unfortunately, our strength is still too weak, otherwise, we can hunt and kill a lot of Youlong beasts and get points!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it."


    Yue Linglong''s eyes brightened and said, "my cultivation has already reached the peak of the virtual spirit state, but I didn''t break through in order to enter the secret realm of the dragon before."


    "However, after entering here, it can be broken through. I can now attack the real God''s realm. It will be much easier for me to hunt and kill the Dragon beasts when I hit the real God realm."


    "Yes, I can also impact on the real world!"


    Wu Zifeng also nodded.


    "OK, then we''ll practice here for a period of time, and then we''ll hunt and kill you dragon beast after we break through!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are also bright.


    "OK, then we will cooperate. We will share the core and keel equally."


    Month Linglong Road, three people discussed, then began to practice.


    Yue Linglong and Wu Zifeng began to attack the real God realm.


    And Lu Ming started to practice in another direction.


    He had just broken through the five levels of Xushen state. It was impossible for him to break through in a short time.


    What he can do to improve his strength can only start from his magic skills and war word formula.


    Lu Ming found that after the first World War, he not only made breakthroughs in "nine heavy red gold armour", but also made great progress in "three strikes to destroy the world" and "war word formula".


    Lu Ming felt that if he had to trigger about eight times, he could trigger three times his combat power.


    The odds are up to one in eight.


    And "three strikes to destroy the world" is not far away from the second breakthrough, as if it can break through at any time.


    Immediately, Lu Ming put his energy on the "three strikes against the world".


    As expected, half a month later, the "three strikes to destroy the world" successfully broke through and reached the second level.


    "Three strikes to destroy the world" has reached the second level, and the attack power has undoubtedly increased a lot.


    With Lu Ming''s current accomplishments, the second level of "three strikes to destroy the world" and "nine heavy red gold armour" and trigger three times of combat power, Lu Ming''s strength will reach an amazing level.


    If you encounter the current of crazy road again, you can crush each other into slag with one move.


    At this time, the breath of Yue Linglong and Wu Zifeng became stronger and thicker.


    In a flash of time, another half a month has passed.


    Boom! Boom!


    Yue Linglong and Wu Zifeng burst out a surprising breath at the same time.


    Two people, almost at the same time breakthrough, reached the realm of true God.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2701

    After a month of practice, Yue Linglong and Wu Zifeng finally broke through the bottleneck and reached the realm of true God.


    They took out a lot of crystal and began to absorb it.


    A pile of Shenjing, into the essence of the spirit, was absorbed by the two refining.


    After a while, the breath of the two people finally stabilized, converged and concealed.


    They are firmly in the same realm of true God.


    "I''ve finally broken through the realms of God."


    Yue Linglong was smiling, waving her fist, and said, "go, kill the Dragon beast. Lu Ming, you will be responsible for being the" bait. "


    Yue Linglong looks confident.


    She and Wu Zifeng, in the absence of a breakthrough, the combat power is very amazing. At the moment, the breakthrough is really God heavy, and the combat power is greatly increased. Naturally, she is full of self-confidence.


    Lu Ming touches his nose. How can he become a "bait".


    It should not be too late. It is less than half a month before March. The three people left here and rushed to the original canyon.


    But when they came to the canyon, they did not see a dragon.


    "That''s another move. There are a lot of Youlong beasts lurking around!"


    Yue Linglong''s spirit consciousness was sent out and many Youlong beasts were found.


    Now she has made a breakthrough in her cultivation, and her spiritual consciousness is more sensitive and covers a wider range. Therefore, she can discover those dragon beasts.


    Obviously, you dragon beast still wants to do the same trick again. When they enter the canyon, they will encircle them and wrap them with the dragon bone flowers.


    However, Lu Ming and his art experts are bold and fearless, so they just try to make a plan.


    As if they had not found the Dragon beast, they went straight into the canyon, crossed the canyon, and returned to the grassland.


    When the first World War, the grassland was in a mess, but in a month, there were luxuriant grass.


    Rustling...


    in the distance, there is a rustling sound.


    "Coming!"


    The moon is bright.


    In the distance, the sea of green grass, rippling a circle of waves, and then, hundreds of keel flower body shape appeared.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Some of the keel flowers, like lightning, rushed to the three men of Lu Ming and launched a fierce attack.


    "Kill!"


    Linglong is ready to make a breakthrough.


    This time, instead of using a soft whip, she took out a war sword, which was a medium-sized artifact.


    Whew!


    The sword flashed like a fairy flying out of the sky. Then, the two keel flowers were directly cut off by the moon Linglong, and fell on the spot, without vitality.


    As for the keel, the moon Linglong waved and put it away.


    Lu Ming and Wu Zifeng also moved and rushed to Longgu flower.


    In the process of rushing out, Lu Ming made every effort to trigger the "war word formula", which first triggered double combat power.


    Poof!


    Lu Ming cuts out a dragon bone flower with a sword, and then cuts off the flower stem of a dragon bone flower with a sword in his backhand.


    As soon as they made a move, they killed dozens of Longgu flowers in succession, as if infuriating the remaining ones.


    The rest of the dragon bone flowers gave out a piercing roar, and they rushed to Lu Ming.


    At the moment, Lu Ming succeeded, triggering three times the combat power.


    "The first form of three strikes to destroy the world, break the void!"


    Lu Ming, with his sword in battle, displays the first form of three strikes to destroy the world. A sword light, hundreds of miles long, flashed by.


    Poof! Poof! Poof! More than 30 species of longissima were cut off by Lu Ming.


    Now, Lu Ming has triggered three times the combat power, and the third strike of annihilation is suddenly the second. This move is almost the strongest one of Lu Ming''s, and its power can be called amazing.


    With one move, he killed more than 30 Longgu flowers.


    However, the power consumed is also amazing.


    "With my divine power, I will break out three attacks of extermination with all my strength, and I can''t use a few moves!"


    Lu Ming laughs bitterly. His weakness is that his cultivation is not enough and his divine power is not strong enough. Although he has cultivated other king''s divine power, the level of his divine power is far higher than that of the practitioners of the same level. However, he is only a five fold cultivation of virtual spirit state.


    Although the three attacks against the world are strong, he can not give full play to them.


    In the same way, he couldn''t make full use of it.


    The keel flower was cut off, and the keel fell to the earth, and was rolled up by Lu Ming''s divine power.


    "What an amazing strength!"


    Wu Zifeng and Yue Linglong are also shocked by Lu Ming''s move.


    Wu Zifeng is well-informed and has seen a lot of terrible Tianjiao. However, it is the first time that Wu Zifeng is as strong as Lu Ming.


    They also went all out to kill the dragon bone flower.


    With the strength of the three of them, it''s much easier to hunt the dragon bone flower. It''s completely crushing. It''s a big difference from the passive one a month ago.


    Soon, more than 150 dragon bone flowers were killed by them.Roar! Roar!


    At this time, there was a roar in the distance.


    You dragon beast, appeared.


    The void vibrates, and the Dragon beast rushes toward them.


    "Come on!"


    The three of them worked harder to kill the dragon bone flowers. They tried their best to kill more keel flowers before the Dragon beasts arrived.


    Whew!


    Lu Ming once again uses the first move of "three strikes to destroy the world" and break the air.


    One move is to kill more than 30 keel flowers.


    Yue Linglong and Wu Zifeng both use their unique skills. Their fighting power is very amazing. A large number of dragon bone flowers die in their hands.


    Originally, a total of nearly 300 dragon bone flowers, before the Dragon beast arrived, there were less than 100.


    Roar! Roar!


    A large group of Youlong beasts, at least more than 300, are killing Lu Ming. There are more behind them.


    Lu Ming three people, body move, killed the Youlong beast, and you dragon beast launched a fierce battle.


    A dragon beast died in their hands.


    You dragon beast, dragon bone flower, although powerful, but have weaknesses, now their strength has improved a lot, it is not too difficult to kill.


    This battle lasted half an hour. Hundreds of Youlong beasts and hundreds of longflowers were almost killed by three people. Only a few dozen of Youlong beasts were still besieged.


    "Lu Ming, go on!"


    At this time, the month Linglong a wave, a god Dan flew to Lu Ming.


    "Zhuang Shen Dan!"


    Lu Ming knew that this was Zhuangshen pill, but it had a strong fragrance. Its medicinal power was better than Lu Ming''s before. I don''t know how many times. This is the best Zhuangshen pill.


    The market price is amazing.


    Refining Zhuangshen pill can quickly restore the divine power.


    As soon as Lu Ming swallows it, Zhuang Shen Dan immediately turns into medicine. It circulates all over Lu Ming''s body and is quickly absorbed by Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s divine power, which is about to dry up, quickly recovers.


    Yue Linglong, Wu Zifeng, all take the best Zhuang Shen Dan to restore their divine power.


    There are only dozens of you dragon beasts and a small number of dragon bone flowers left. They don''t need to use the unique skills to swim slowly and recover their magic power at the same time.


    The best Zhuangshen pill is of extraordinary efficacy. Before long, Lu Mingdan''s four sacred fires were blazing in the field, and their magic power was restored to 80%.


    Their spirit was shocked and their attack became fierce. The rest of the Dragon beast and dragon bone flower were soon killed by them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2702

    After killing all the Dragon beasts and dragon bone flowers, Lu Ming''s three people all showed a smile on their faces.


    This is a great achievement.


    All the Dragon beasts and the number of dragon bone flowers add up to more than 700. Three people share equally, and each person gets more than 200 points, which is more than 20000 points.


    Lu Ming is not far away from 50000 points.


    But next, they still have one thing to do, that is to dig out the core of the Dragon beast.


    They just put away the keel of the dragon bone flower, but they have to dig it out.


    "Let''s go!"


    Yue Linglong''s smiling eyes narrowed, picked up the sword, and began to dig.


    The three hands together, one after another pit, by the three people put away.


    But at this time, a rainbow, with a terrible speed, rushed towards Lu Ming.


    Roar!


    With a roar, the canyon was shaking. The strength was like a storm, like an infinitely sharp blade, and chopped at Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, be careful!"


    "Be careful!"


    On one side, Yue Linglong, Wu Zifeng exclaimed, but they wanted to rescue, it was too late.


    "Danger, danger..."


    at this moment, Lu Ming''s whole body was tense, and her hair was on her head. She felt extremely dangerous.


    No time to think, almost subconsciously, "nine red gold armor" was displayed, a red gold armor, covering Lu Ming''s whole body.


    Boom!


    A huge claw full of scaly armor, mercilessly grasps on the nine heavy red gold armor, sends out the huge roar, the red gold armor violently vibrates, above immediately appeared a crack.


    Lu Ming''s body, like a shell, flies out and bumps into the wall of one side of the canyon, making a huge pit in the wall of the canyon.


    Poof!


    Lu Ming''s face is white. At the same time, he finally sees what''s attacking him.


    Another dragon!


    Moreover, this dragon beast''s physique is more than twice as big as the other ones. Its eyes are red with blood, its breath is cold and terrible, and its eyes are fixed on Lu Ming.


    At this time, Yue Linglong and Wu Zifeng finally react. Their bodies flash and block in front of Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, are you ok?"


    Asked Yue Linglong.


    "It''s OK!"


    Lu Ming wipes the blood stains from the corners of her mouth and flies out of the pit, standing side by side with Yue Linglong and Wu Zifeng.


    Fortunately, he ran the defense of "nine heavy red gold armor" in time. Fortunately, his "nine heavy red gold armor" has broken through and reached the second level. Otherwise, he could not resist the attack of the Youlong beast.


    The attack of the Dragon beast just now was amazing. It was more than five times stronger than those of the Dragon beast.


    "It''s the Dragon King!"


    Wu Zifeng frowned.


    "You dragon beast king!"


    Lu Ming and Yue Linglong''s eyes are bright, and you long beast king''s beast core takes out, can definitely value more points.


    You dragon beast king, the whole body is filled with light halo, continuous low roar, eyes cold incomparably.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Youlong beast king''s limbs kick, body with a gust of wind, toward Lu Ming three people to kill.


    "Watch me cut you off!"


    Linglong stabbed the dragon in front of him.


    However, the king''s body was extremely flexible. With a slight twist, he avoided his neck. The moon''s long sword stabbed the king''s scales, and sparks shot everywhere, which did not break the king''s defense.


    Shua!


    Then, you dragon beast king claws out, toward the moon Linglong grasp in the past.


    Yue Linglong''s face changed slightly, and she received the sword in time to resist it. The two men made a move, and Yue Linglong''s body floated back.


    The Dragon beast king roared and wanted to pursue Yue Linglong. Wu Zifeng had already arrived. The sword in his hand bloomed and stabbed the king.


    However, the sharp claws of Youlong beast kept on waving, like a sword, which blocked the sword light of Wu Zifeng.


    Both sides collided for more than ten times in a row, and both retreated.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Wu Zifeng was shocked.


    The cultivation of the beast king of Youlong should be one of the real gods, but its power is not weaker than him.


    You know, Wu Zifeng is a great genius. His divine power is the holy product of divine power. His combat power is far superior to that of his peers. However, the king of the dark dragon and beast can directly collide with him.


    Shua!


    On the other side, Lu Ming also arrived. At this moment, he re triggered the three times combat power of the battle formula, and raised his strength to the peak.


    "The first form of three strikes to destroy the world, break the void!"


    Lu Ming directly uses the strongest move. The sword light soars, such as breaking the void, stabbing at the neck of the Dragon beast.


    Roar!


    You long beast roars, suddenly turns its head, avoids the key point, and connects Lu Ming with his head.Boom!


    The terrible roar sounded, and Lu Ming was rushed by a force, and his figure retreated rapidly. However, the body shape of the Youlong beast king also retreated continuously.


    In the center of its eyebrows, there was a shallow crack, but it was not cut open.


    The defense is amazing!


    Lu Ming''s all-out attack can''t break the defense of Youlong beast king.


    "You dragon beast king''s defense power is too strong, with our attack power, we can''t break it. Only when we attack its key points, can we kill it. We will join hands to control it, and then take the opportunity to attack its key points."


    Wu Zi gives Lu Ming and Yue Linglong a voice, and Lu Ming and Yue Linglong nod their heads. The three of them complete the glyph and surround the Dragon King in the middle.


    You dragon beast king is not afraid at all. His eyes are even more ferocious. With a roar, he kills Lu Ming.


    You dragon beast king, always staring at Lu Ming, is obviously because of the blood curse of the dragon.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming roared, fearless, and killed the beast king of Youlong.


    At the same time, the moon Linglong, Wu Zifeng also made a move to kill the Dragon King.


    Both sides, start a scuffle.


    In terms of attack power, Lu Ming and Lu Ming joined forces to completely suppress the king of the Dragon beast. However, the king''s defensive power was so amazing that he could only avoid the vital part of his neck and let Lu Ming attack them in other places. Then he seized the opportunity to attack them.


    Therefore, for a while, the two sides reached a draw. After dozens of moves, there was no winner or loser.


    "Lu Ming, Zifeng, I''ll try my best to trap it. You can take the opportunity to attack his vital point!"


    At this moment, the month Linglong to Lu Ming and Wu Zifeng voice, and then, she waved her hand, the war sword was she put away, changed into two soft whip.


    "A net in the sky!"


    Yue Linglong drinks with both hands pinching shenjue. Two soft whips, like two long snakes flying, interweave with each other to form a huge network, which is shrouded in the dark dragon and beast king.


    All of a sudden, you will be covered in the Dragon King.


    Roar!


    You dragon beast king, broke out the earth shaking roar, violently struggled up, the sharp claw waved, let the giant net constantly twisted, vibrated.


    "Let''s go!"


    The moon is so sweet.


    "Star strike!"


    "Break the void!"


    Lu Ming and Wu Zifeng, at the same time, use the most powerful killing moves, and stab at the key of Youlong beast king.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2703

    Two brilliant sword lights stab the neck of the Dragon King. They are both powerful and terrifying.


    However, Wu Zifeng''s sword light is more powerful.


    After all, Wu Zifeng was also extremely arrogant. He controlled the divine power of holy products, and his cultivation reached the level of true God.


    Although Lu Ming was in charge of the divine power, he also practiced the "thousand ways of heaven and earth" and cultivated three other kinds of King''s power, which was extremely powerful.


    In addition, he has three times the combat power of the "war word Jue", but after all, he has only five levels of cultivation in the virtual spirit realm. Even if all these advantages are added up, it is difficult to make up for the huge gap in the realm.


    Therefore, the king of Youlong and beast paid more attention to Wu Zifeng''s attack.


    He tried his best, turned his head to avoid the crucial point, and then waved a sharp claw and grasped the long sword of Wu Zifeng.


    However, in this way, his vital points were exposed in front of Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks, man and sword are united, and the sword light stabs on the neck of Youlong and beast king.


    It''s a success!


    At the moment, Lu Ming, Yue Linglong and Wu Zifeng are all bright.


    "No!"


    However, Lu Ming feels wrong.


    When his sword was stabbed in the neck of the king of Youlong, it did not go straight into the key as expected, but was blocked. Lu Ming felt that it was stabbed on the iron wall.


    Ding!


    A clear voice sounded, and then the neck of the Youlong beast king burst out, and a terrible force broke out. As soon as Lu Ming''s body was shocked by this force, Lu Ming flew out directly. After flying for hundreds of miles, he stopped. He felt that his whole body was full of Qi and blood, and his body seemed to crack open.


    "How could it be?"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    The neck of the Dragon beast is not the key. But he just stabbed the king of the dragon with his sword. He couldn''t get into it at all. Besides, there was a terrible force coming out. The strength of this force was beyond the power of the king himself.


    Lu Ming couldn''t think of it at all.


    Is it that you Dragon King of beasts has no vital parts?


    How else?


    Roar! Roar! Roar! ...


    after being stabbed in the neck by Lu Ming, the king of the Youlong beast seems to be completely angry and roars constantly. His halo is even brighter.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, you dragon beast king roared, opened his mouth and ejected a beam of light, bombarded out.


    Yue Linglong condensed out of the vast net, by this force, directly broken, yuelinglong delicate body trembling, a mouthful of blood spurt, the body quickly back, small face white.


    Roar!


    You dragon beast king continues to roar, is a pillar of light to the moon Linglong.


    "Linglong, be careful!"


    Wu Zifeng came to the moon Linglong side in time, with the moon Linglong a flash, avoid this light column.


    Boom!


    The light column bombarded the wall of the canyon. The wall cracked and a huge gap appeared. The rock in the gap turned into fly ash.


    Terror, the power of terror.


    Lu Ming, Yue Linglong and Wu Zifeng changed their faces.


    The beam of light emitted by the king of dragons and beasts is so powerful that it is far above the power of the king itself, which is not what they can resist.


    You dragon beast king, how could you kill me like this.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    You dragon beast king roars continuously, in the mouth unceasingly spurts out the light column, thunders toward the land Ming, the month Linglong three people.


    The three did not dare to make a hard connection, so they could only use their body method to avoid it.


    This canyon, this piece of land, blasted out a pit, a mess.


    The Dragon King is invincible.


    They are all invulnerable, and their attack power is amazing. Let alone them, even if there are more than four real gods, I''m afraid they can''t do anything about this Dragon King.


    "This kind of attack is extremely energy consuming. As long as we avoid it for a period of time, when his energy is exhausted, it will die!"


    Yue Linglong preached.


    Lu Ming and Wu Zifeng nodded. Naturally, they understood the truth.


    They speculated that this kind of attack by the king of the Dragon beast is an explosive attack, and the energy consumed is very amazing. The king of the dragon and beast will certainly not last long.


    Three people try to avoid, as long as the other party''s energy is exhausted, is not to let them kill?


    In a flash of time, ten minutes passed.


    Lu Ming, three of them, look terrible.


    You dragon beast king has been bombarding for ten minutes. At least thousands of beams of light have been blasted out. However, it shows no sign of stopping or exhausting.


    How could that be possible?


    All three were confused, which was against the common sense.


    The energy of the Dragon King seems to be endless.


    "This pervert, let''s retreat!"


    Yue Linglong has already played the retreat drum.Lu Ming and Wu Zifeng are also helpless and unwilling. We should know that there are still a lot of Youlong beasts whose cores have not been taken out. They left and suffered heavy losses.


    However, in the face of such abnormal Dragon King, they have to retreat.


    The three people meet and fly in one direction. However, the Dragon King did not let them go. He roared after him. His mouth was like a machine gun, emitting a beam of light, which was terrifying.


    The three men fled in a hurry, so that the king of Youlong and beast came up again.


    Their faces were a little ugly. They wanted to go, but they couldn''t leave.


    What to do?


    All three were quick to think about the solution.


    Yeah?


    Just then, Lu Ming''s face changed slightly.


    Because at the moment, he felt that the word "war" in the sea of knowledge was shining slightly, and there was a wonderful breath, which was diffused out.


    At this time, Lu Ming felt a chill in his eyes. It was because there was a surge of energy in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    When this energy flows into Lu Ming''s eyes, Lu Ming immediately finds that the body of the Dragon King is different.


    On the neck of the Dragon beast king, there is a bright light group, which seems to contain terrible energy.


    The reason why the king of the dragon and beast can continuously emit the light column is the energy provided by this light group.


    Before, Lu Ming couldn''t see it at all. Just now a burst of energy from the word "war" poured into his eyes before he could see it.


    "That was..."


    the next moment, Lu Ming was even more surprised to open his mouth.


    He saw the light.


    The source of the light cluster is actually a word. It looks like a word of "quantity" and "quantity" of energy.


    Looking at the font, it is very similar to Lu Ming''s "war" character.


    "No, is this word" quantity "and" war "the same origin? So when I know the word "war" in the sea, I will have a reaction


    Lu Ming is thinking while avoiding the attack of the Dragon King.


    At the moment, he knew the word "war" in the sea, and the glory became more and more bright. At last, he began to shine.


    At the same time, Lu Ming keenly catches the word "quantity" on the neck of Youlong beast king. It seems that Lu Ming also feels the word "war" in his body.


    All this, only Lu Ming can sense, moon Linglong and Wu Zifeng, neither see nor feel.


    All of this, just in a flash.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2704

    Lu Ming finally understood that the reason why the beast king of the dark dragon was so powerful that it seemed that he could not use up all his energy, because of the word "quantity".


    It is also because of the word "quantity". The neck of the Dragon King of beasts was originally the key point, but it became not the key point. It even broke out with amazing power.


    "I can take down the word" quantity "


    This moment, Lu Ming''s mind, suddenly came up with this idea.


    There is no reason for this, but this idea is very strong. Lu Ming has a strong feeling that as long as he gets close to him and borrows the breath of the word "war", he can take down the word "quantity".


    "Fight for it


    Lu Ming made a decision.


    "Linglong girl, brother Wu, can you help to entangle this dragon beast king? I have a way to break its defense!"


    Lu Ming communicates with Yue Linglong and Wu Zifeng.


    "Do you have a way?"


    Yue Linglong and Wu Zifeng are both surprised.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    "Well, let''s help you to entangle it and make it work together!"


    Wu Zifeng was very decisive and nodded directly.


    "Let''s go!"


    Yue Linglong rushes directly to the Dragon King of beasts. Her figure flashes rapidly and her figure is all over the sky. She successfully avoids the attack of the king.


    Wu Zifeng also used his body method and rushed over.


    Linglong and yuezi attack linglongzi more successfully.


    Lu Ming also took the opportunity to rush to the Dragon King.


    "The heart of the moon!"


    Close to the Dragon beast king, the moon Linglong Jiao drink, she desperately, using a terrible secret.


    This kind of secret art, originally based on her cultivation, can''t be used yet. After using it, it will hurt itself.


    But at the moment, it can only be put together.


    A full moon suddenly appears, pressing on the Dragon King.


    "Nine sacred mountains!"


    Wu Zifeng also used a secret technique.


    His body, as if to become heavy as a mountain, power gushing, into a mountain, toward the Dragon God King down.


    At the same time, the two cast their secret arts, and all of a sudden, the body of the Dragon King of beasts became stiff and stopped in the air.


    "Lu Ming, let''s go!"


    The moon is so sweet.


    The beast king of Youlong is constantly bursting with terrifying energy. He is attacking in all directions, trying to break the secrets of yuelinglong and wuzifeng.


    The secret arts of both of them were shaking violently. With their accomplishments, they could not persist for too long.


    Shua!


    At this moment, Lu Ming rushes near the king of the Dragon beast. However, Lu Ming puts away his sword directly. Instead, he sticks out a palm and grabs it at the neck of the king.


    Yue Linglong and Wu Zifeng are surprised.


    Before, Lu Ming tried his best to strike with his sword, but he didn''t break the defense of the king of beasts. Now, how could it be that he had to catch it empty handed?


    Although Yue Linglong and Wu Zifeng are confused, they can only choose to trust Lu Ming at this time.


    "War word, depend on you!"


    Lu Ming secretly says that as Lu Ming''s claws approach, the word "war" radiates brilliance, and an energy rushes into Lu Ming''s palm.


    Poof!


    Lu Ming''s palm is directly inserted into the neck of the Dragon King.


    It''s a success!


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    Roar!


    At this moment, the Dragon King burst out a earth shaking roar. It struggled madly, and then a terrible energy burst out from its body.


    This energy, like a shock wave, can destroy everything.


    Touch! Touch!


    Yue Linglong''s and Wu Zifeng''s secret arts collapsed. Their bodies were shocked by this terrible force. Their bodies flew out like shells. They fell on the ground and glided for a long distance on the ground. They coughed blood in their mouths, and they all had cracks in their bodies.


    At the same time, two people were devastated.


    "Hold on!"


    At the moment of the explosion of the shock wave, Lu Ming roared and seized the word "quantity" in his neck successfully.


    Then, Lu Ming was also hit by the shock wave, throwing his body backward.


    Even though Lu Ming opened the nine heavy red gold armour, the red gold armour was also broken in an instant. Lu Ming''s body was heavily hit on the wall of the canyon and was seriously injured.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    You dragon beast king, standing in the air, constantly roaring, momentum like madness.


    Yue Linglong and Wu Zifeng are pale. At the moment, they have no strength to fight back. If you dragon beast king continues to attack, they will fall here.


    However, fortunately, after a few shouts, the breath of the Youlong beast king rapidly withered down, and then his huge body fell to the ground and smashed a huge stone with a bang.Dead!


    You dragon beast king died, no breath.


    Yue Linglong and Wu Zifeng often let out a breath.


    It worked. They understood. They made it.


    Finally killed the Dragon King.


    "Linglong, are you ok?"


    Wu Zifeng came to the moon Linglong and asked about it with concern.


    "I''m fine. Let''s get rid of it."


    Month Linglong way, take out the healing pill, swallow to begin to heal.


    The Dragon King may be dead, but this place is not safe. At the moment, they are all seriously injured. If other people, or other dragon beasts and dragon bone flowers come, they will be in danger.


    At the moment, Lu Ming has forgotten to heal. He is looking inside the sea.


    The word "Liang" was caught by Lu Ming, and it was directly integrated into Lu Ming''s palm. Then he ran to the edge of the word "war" and carried it with him. It flashed with brilliant brilliance.


    "The breath is the same, almost the same as that of the word" war ". It is absolutely the same source."


    Lu Ming''s thoughts turn around.


    "Boy, you look at my mother so carefully. What do you want to do?"


    Suddenly, a voice sounded in Lu Ming''s mind.


    "Who? Who''s talking? "


    Startled, Lu Ming looked around in a hurry, but no figure was found.


    "I''m talking. Who else is talking? Haven''t you been looking at my mother all the time


    The figure began to ring again.


    This time, Lu Ming finally found out where the voice came from, from the word "quantity".


    "My God, the words are perfect!"


    Lu Ming shouts, which makes Yue Linglong and Wu Zifeng look at each other and feel confused.


    One word, actually can speak.


    At this moment, Lu Ming is in disorder.


    "What is the essence? It''s bullshit. I''m one of the original ancient Chinese characters. I''m born with spirituality. It''s not normal to be able to speak! "


    The sound started again, and Lu Ming was 100% sure that it was the word "quantity".


    "It''s really the original ancient Chinese characters!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved. He once heard the word "war" mentioned by Bai Ya, which is also one of the original ancient Chinese characters.


    The word "quantity" in front of us is also one of the original ancient Chinese characters.


    Lu Ming''s heart thumped.


    He had a deep understanding of the subtlety of the word "war", and it was simply mysterious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2705

    Understanding the "war word formula" can make his attack get blessing, and his fighting consciousness will be stronger. No matter what magic skill, with the blessing of "war word formula", his power will be improved by a certain extent.


    In addition, with his constant understanding of the formula of war, he can trigger double, triple, or even four times, five times and even more.


    The mystery is infinite and unfathomable!


    The word "Liang" is also one of the original ancient Chinese characters. What kind of mystery can it have?


    Lu Ming has great expectations.


    "Boy, you''re lucky. I''ve been on that dragon beast for countless years. The animal, without any intelligence, is worthy of my mother? There is no future at all! "


    "Before, I just met you, and you also controlled the" war "guy, so I simply got away from that dragon beast and ran to you. Otherwise, how could you easily kill that dragon beast?"


    "Quantity" continued.


    Lu Ming was secretly glad that "Liang" didn''t look up to the king of Youlong and beast. Because Lu Ming controlled the Warcraft formula, Lu Ming took the initiative to break away from the king. Otherwise, they would be in danger.


    "By the way, since you can have spirituality and speak and communicate, why can''t the" war word Jue "talk and communicate


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "Who said he couldn''t talk and communicate, he was just sullen, and he deliberately pretended to be deep!"


    A way of disdain for the word formula.


    "There''s so much nonsense!"


    All of a sudden, a strong man''s voice sounded, clearly from the "war word Jue.".


    Lu Ming is stunned. He is really spiritual and can speak. However, Lu Ming has never heard of it for so many years.


    In the past, he thought that the war word Jue was just an ancient word, and it could not be spiritual at all. Now he found that he was completely wrong.


    "Well, what do you say? You dare say I''m talking nonsense? Are you saying it again? "


    The fierce roar of the measure word formula is sharp.


    Fortunately, these voices are just ringing in Lu Ming''s mind. People outside can''t hear them.


    "Nonsense!"


    The sound of war word rhyme rang out again.


    "You... You... Piss me off. I don''t care about you!"


    The formula seems to be very angry, the font is shaking, very humanized.


    What Lu Ming saw was quite interesting.


    "By the way, the code of war can enhance the combat effectiveness. What''s the mystery of the word" quantity "


    Lu Ming finally can''t help but ask what he thinks.


    "Hum, my mother''s role is so great, boy, my two niangs tell you, each of the original ancient Chinese characters has its own mystery. Since the old general is a measure word, it naturally has something to do with energy."


    The way of measuring words.


    "It''s about energy?"


    Lu Ming is surprised.


    "Yes, the Dragon beast has been attacking continuously. Do you think its energy seems endless?"


    The way of measuring words.


    "Yes, is it because of you?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened and asked.


    "Of course, it''s because my mother. My first effect is that you can store the energy you cultivate in my body. When you need to use it, you can directly borrow this power. I can save as much as you have!"


    The way of measuring words.


    "How could it be so?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes, immediately brilliant incomparable, heart beating.


    At present, he has a weakness, that is, his cultivation is too weak, and his divine power is not strong enough. When he uses magic skills, he should calculate them and not use them indiscriminately. Otherwise, his power will be easily exhausted.


    However, if he had the formula, he would not be afraid to run out of his power in the war as long as he stored more power in it.


    In that case, his strength will be enhanced, because he can make big moves all the time.


    He finally knew why the Dragon beast king''s energy beam could keep spraying, because he usually stored a lot of energy.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are hot.


    "Boy, do you think this is all the mystery of my mother? It''s a big mistake!"


    The sound of measuring the word rhyme began to sound again.


    "What else do you have?"


    Lu Ming''s heart leaps wildly.


    "I tell you, I can absorb many different kinds of energy. All kinds of energy can be inhaled into my body, which can be transformed into your divine power and directly improve your cultivation!"


    It is also a way to measure words.


    "What?"


    This time, Lu Ming almost exclaimed in shock.


    It can absorb different energy, and then transform it into the divine power he needs, so that his cultivation can be improved directly.


    This function is really against the weather!


    "How about it? My mother''s function, isn''t it? Are you much better than thatMeasure the word code hey hey a smile, proud of extraordinary.


    "This..."


    Lu Ming doesn''t know how to answer.


    Although the formula of measuring words is against the sky, it is also incomparable to the heaven if it is cultivated to a higher level and deeper level, and its combat power can be doubled continuously.


    It''s not easy to compare the two.


    "Boy, you''re lucky. I''ll stay with you for the time being. I''ll follow my mother and make you a strong man in the universe."


    Measure the word code, hey, hey, laugh.


    "You seem to have been with a lot of people before, but they are all dead. So, it''s better to keep a low profile!"


    At this time, the sound of war word Jue rang out.


    "Well, you''re not going to get along with me, are you? Are you unconvinced? Come on, come on. If you''re not convinced, let''s make a comparison


    Measure the word code to shout.


    Lu Ming has a headache. The formula of measuring words is against the sky, but the only disadvantage is that he talks too much. It seems that he can''t be quiet in the future.


    Br >


    at this time, Lu Jingsheng felt a strong energy in the sky.


    Lu Ming didn''t want to think about it. She got up and jumped out to one side.


    Boom!


    With a fist force, it bombards the place where Lu Minggang is just now, and blows up a big hole on the ground.


    "The spirit is sharp. If you are hurt, you can avoid me!"


    High in the air, a voice full of killing aircraft came.


    "Crazy way!"


    Lu Ming murmured, his face gloomy.


    This stealthily attacks him, it is the small overlord crazy road that ranks fifth in the empty God list.


    "Lu Ming, come today and take your life!"


    Crazy way, loud voice.


    His eyes swept over the scene, and his eyes were extremely hot when he saw that the ground was covered with the corpses of Youlong beast and Longgu flower.


    Lu Ming and his team actually killed so many dragon beasts and dragon bone flowers, which made him feel shocked.


    At the same time, he was also very happy. He knew that Lu Ming was coming right. Although they had killed a large number of Youlong beasts and Longgu flowers, they were also seriously injured.


    "If you dare to appear in front of me, you will stay forever."


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    "Hahaha, don''t scare me here. Your strength is strong, and you can kill so many dragons. But now, you are seriously injured. You can''t play 10% of your strength. Do you want to kill me?"


    Crazy road laugh, arrogant incomparable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2706

    Crazy road laugh, eyes cold, full of cruel light.


    Boom!


    Then, crazy road body, burst out a strong and amazing breath.


    God!


    On the mad Road, there is a breath of true God state. Obviously, he is not a virtual God, but has already broken through the real God state.


    This is also very normal. Some of the people who are in the top of the list of virtual gods have reached the limit of the virtual spirit state for a long time, and they can impact the real God state for a long time.


    However, they all suppressed their accomplishments in order to open the secret place of Youlong only once every 100000 years. When they enter the secret place of Youlong, these people can break through one after another.


    Crazy way is such a character.


    "Bad!"


    Month Linglong, Wu Zifeng two people''s facial expressions also greatly changed.


    Crazy way is originally a top talent. After breaking through the true God realm, the combat power will be more amazing.


    "Ha ha ha, Lu Ming, I feel hopeless. Today, the three of you are dead!"


    Crazy road laugh, violent breath, crazy pressure toward Lu Ming, want to see the despair expression on Lu Ming, even see Lu Ming beg for mercy.


    Unfortunately, he was doomed to be disappointed!.


    Lu Ming just frowned slightly.


    Lu Ming, at the moment, is rapidly thinking about countermeasures.


    "Pretend to be calm. I want you to kneel down in front of me!"


    Lu Ming''s expression, let crazy road very uncomfortable, he stepped out, empty vibration, and then a blow out.


    A fist force, as huge as a mountain, is suppressed towards Lu Ming.


    Whew!


    Lu Ming takes out a long spear of the level of artifact and stabs it out.


    Boom!


    The long spear stabbed on the fist force and burst into a roar. Then, the spear fell apart. Lu Ming was lifted out by the powerful force and slid out for thousands of meters.


    "Hum, now, you still want to fight against me. I don''t know whether to die or not."


    Crazy way cold hum.


    Now, he has broken through the realm of true God, and his confidence has greatly increased. Not to mention that Lu Ming is seriously injured, even if he is not injured, he has full confidence to suppress Lu Ming.


    At the beginning, he was wounded by Lu Ming and ran away, leaving LAN Shang and Huang Cheng''an behind, which was regarded as a great shame by him.


    Today, Lu Ming has to pay ten times the price.


    "Damn it, my body is too wounded to trigger double combat power, let alone triple combat power."


    Lu Ming steadies her figure and turns her thoughts in her mind, thinking about countermeasures.


    Before, in order to deal with the Dragon King, Lu Ming was hit by the king''s energy, and his body was seriously injured. He could not even double his combat power.


    Because triggering double or even triple combat power requires a high level of physical body. The physical body is not strong enough to support it. It will be torn by powerful forces.


    Now that Lu Ming is physically injured, she can''t support it either.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Yue Linglong and Wu Zifeng are both anxious. Unfortunately, they are more seriously injured and can''t help at all.


    "Boy, don''t panic. There is still a stream of energy in my body. If I cross into your body now, it can not only make your wound heal quickly, but also make your cultivation breakthrough in a short time!"


    At this time, the sound of the measurement formula rings.


    "Really?"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    "Of course it''s true. You look good, but you''ve made up your mind to be a strong man. How can you let go of it, boy, pay attention!"


    As soon as the tone of the formula fell, Lu Ming felt that there was a burst of energy in the formula.


    This energy, incomparably pure, seems to have no impurities, can be easily refined.


    "Refining, refining and refining..."


    Lu Ming worked hard to refine the energy in "the secret of heaven and earth".


    All of a sudden, the energy of large groups was refined and penetrated into Lu Ming''s body. Lu Ming''s injury was recovering at an amazing speed.


    In the body, the four sacred fires, which had already been exhausted, were also blazing and growing stronger.


    The breath of Lu Ming is suddenly powerful.


    "Well?"


    Crazy way, also felt, eyes a coagulation.


    "This boy is strange. Let''s get rid of it first."


    Crazy way is not nonsense, direct hand, fist force such as mountain, toward Lu Ming Bang down.


    Hum!


    The spear in Lu Ming''s hand is constantly shaking. At this moment, Lu Ming triggers double combat power. A spear awn rises against the ground and bombards with the fist power of Kuang Dao.


    This time, Lu Ming blocked the fist power of crazy road.


    "Blocked!"


    Moon Linglong, Wu Zifeng''s eyes are bright.


    "Crazy way, even if you break through, the combat power is just like this!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are like stars, and his breath is getting higher and higher, and he soon reaches the peak.


    "This boy... Die for me!"Crazy road shock, and then angry, divine power boiling, show magic skills.


    "Domineering fist!"


    Kuang Dao''s fists burst out continuously, and the fist strength was like a comet falling, which was much more terrifying than when he was in the virtual spirit state.


    However, Lu Ming''s combat power is now much stronger than before.


    "Three strikes against the world" has broken through the second level.


    Whew!


    Lu Ming uses the first move of "three strikes to destroy the world" to break the air.


    The spears burst out and rushed against the sky. They kept pounding at the fist strength of Kuang Dao, which was broken by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s body shape quickly approaches the crazy road. Suddenly, Lu Ming''s gun power changes and becomes more powerful.


    Three times of combat power, trigger!


    Boom!


    Lu Ming sweeps out with a gun. The spear is as huge as a mountain, and it has an amazing momentum.


    This is the peak of Lu Ming''s combat power, which makes crazy road''s eyes shrink.


    Madao did not hesitate to display the secret skill to enhance the combat power, and his combat power was doubled.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Both of them raised their fighting power to the extreme. They fought fiercely in the air. In a flash, they fought dozens of moves.


    To tell you the truth, crazy Dao''s strength is very strong. He was originally in the fifth place in the list of virtual gods. Now he has broken through to the true God, and his combat power has soared by a large section, which is by no means comparable to that of ordinary real God state.


    You know, crazy way can defeat the existence of the first true God when the virtual God is nine times. Now he breaks through the true God state. Don''t say that the true God is heavy and the real God is double, he can kill him.


    Defeat and slaughter are not the same concept.


    Therefore, under the first World War, Lu Ming was still at a disadvantage and was suppressed to retreat.


    "Quick, quick..."


    Yue Linglong and Wu Zifeng are also extremely anxious. They try their best to refine the healing elixir and want to recover some strength as soon as possible.


    As long as the two of them recover some strength, they will be fearless.


    "Lu Ming, go and die


    Crazy road roars, at the moment, his heart is shocked beyond the limit.


    Lu Ming''s strength is much stronger than that of the last time we fought him. It''s just a matter of virtual spirit. It''s unheard of to have such a strong strength.


    He thought that he could easily suppress Lu Ming by breaking through the realm of true God, but in fact, it was not the case.


    Naturally, he didn''t know that Lu Ming didn''t have time to double his fighting power with his last fight. Moreover, the "three strikes against the world" is still the first priority. Now he''s fighting with all his strength, naturally, his combat power is far from comparable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2707

    Lu Ming and Madao fought dozens of moves in succession, and Lu Ming retreated hundreds of miles.


    But at this time, the energy in Lu Ming''s body was surging and incessant. The energy gushed from the "Liangzi Jue" was too strong and pure, and could be quickly absorbed and refined.


    Lu Ming''s inner power is more and more powerful, and the four sacred fires in the Dantian are more and more bright. After a while, Lu Ming''s cultivation reached its peak.


    The peak of five levels of virtual spirit state!


    "Breakthrough!"


    Lu Ming roared and started to attack the realm with the operation of Qiankun wandaojue, and launched an impact towards the six levels of virtual spirit realm.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s body, burst out a roar, and then, Lu Ming''s breath, suddenly rose, broke through the peak, reached another peak.


    Six levels of virtual spirit state!


    Lu Ming''s cultivation successfully rushed to the six levels of virtual spirit state, which greatly enhanced his fighting power.


    Weng!


    The spear vibrated, swept out, and the spear shot soared, crushing the nine fists of crazy road.


    Mad road face a change, fight out a fist, and Lu Ming''s long gun, collide together.


    Bang!


    A dull roar made the sky vibrate violently. Then, Kuang Dao''s body also shook violently. It was blasted out by a force of terror and retreated back dozens of miles.


    "How can your accomplishments... Be possible?"


    Crazy road roars, full of incredible.


    Lu Ming has just been seriously injured, and he will never feel wrong, but suddenly, Lu Ming''s injury is all right, and the outbreak of combat power is still a lot stronger than the last time we fought with him.


    He had been a bit incredible, but now, in the war, Lu Ming''s accomplishments have actually broken through. This is simply a miracle.


    "It must have used some terrible secret technique. It will not last long. Kill, kill!"


    Crazy road in the heart roars, the vision is incomparably ferocious, and killed to Lu Ming, used to press the bottom of the box.


    "Today, it''s you who died!"


    Lu Ming is indifferent. He has just broken through, and his body seems to have inexhaustible power. The most amazing thing is that his cultivation has not stopped, but is still climbing upward, rushing towards the seven levels of virtual spirit state.


    The energy emerging from the formula is too strong. Up to now, it is far from being refined.


    Whew!


    Lu Ming uses the first move of the three attacks to destroy the world and break the air!


    A shot to the sky.


    Boom!


    Like two meteors, they collided with each other.


    Then, crazy way was once again blasted out, the body was constantly shaking, there was a scar on the body, blood DC.


    After Lu Ming broke through the six levels of virtual spirit realm, his combat power was completely above the crazy road.


    After Lu Ming repels the mad Road, he does not give the other party a chance to breathe. He continues to kill the other side, and the spears are crisscrossed, covering the mad road.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Two people continuously collide, instantly fight dozens of moves, crazy road completely invincible, repeatedly retreat.


    "Damn it, damn it..."


    Madao roared in his heart and was extremely unwilling. He had come to kill Lu Ming, but in the end, he was suppressed by Lu Ming, and he wanted to vomit blood.


    He began to play the retreat.


    "Lu Ming, if you kill so many of us, you will surely die. Wait for me. I will figure out the account with you."


    After saying that, crazy road began to attack madly and wanted to escape.


    "Today, you can''t leave!"


    Lu Ming indifference way, stabbed out a gun awn, constantly stabbed to crazy road.


    But crazy way began to work hard, even at the expense of burning the divine power, struggling to impact, seeing, was about to be rushed out by him.


    "Lu Ming, you wait for me. Before long, I want you to die without a burial place!"


    Crazy way ferocious roar.


    But at this time, Lu Ming''s breath suddenly rose again. The terrible breath, like a huge wave, pressed toward the crazy road.


    Crazy way''s pupil dilated sharply, and he screamed hysterically: "it''s impossible, it''s impossible, it''s impossible..."


    he''s scared to be silly!


    Lu Minggang has just broken through the six levels of virtual spirit state, but now, he will break through the seven levels of virtual spirit state immediately, which can''t be described with terror.


    It''s good to explain that Lu Ming''s accomplishments have already reached the top of the five levels of Xushen state for a long time, and it''s not impossible to break through the six levels of Xushen state.


    But now it has just broken through the six levels of the virtual spirit state, and it has broken through the seven levels of the virtual spirit state. What''s the matter?


    "This... This..."


    in the distance, Yue Linglong and Wu Zifeng also looked at each other with dementia on their faces.


    Isn''t it necessary to improve cultivation step by step, step by step, or is there such a continuous breakthrough?


    Boom!At this moment, Lu Ming''s accomplishments have reached the seven levels of virtual spirit realm, and his combat power has reached the peak, crushing the crazy road thoroughly.


    Boom!


    The long gun swept out and broke all the attacks and defenses of Madao. It was drawn on his body. He screamed, and half of his body was torn. His body flew out like a shell. He vomited blood and almost split into two pieces. His breath was weak and he was seriously injured.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming directly towards the crazy road to kill the past, people and guns into one, into a bright gun awn, stabbed to crazy road eyebrows.


    "No, no..."


    he was so scared that he retreated and wanted to dodge.


    But now that Lu Mingxiu has reached the seven levels of virtual spirit state, and he is seriously injured, how can he dodge?


    Poof!


    Spear mang pierced through the eyebrows of the mad Road, directly exterminating his soul.


    The fifth crazy way in the list of virtual gods falls!


    After killing Madao, Lu Ming puts away his storage ring and his own long gun, and then sits on the knee of the ground to stabilize his state.


    It''s really fast. It''s amazing. He needs a good break.


    Two hours later, Yue Linglong and Wu Zifeng''s injuries almost stabilized and came to Lu Ming to protect his Dharma.


    Three days passed before Lu Ming finished his practice.


    His cultivation was firmly established in the state of empty spirit.


    "This formula of measuring words is really mysterious."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    There is a surge of energy in the formula of measuring words, which actually makes his cultivation directly break through the double. If this is spread out, I''m afraid it will set off a huge wave.


    "Boy, now you know how good I am


    The proud voice of the measuring formula rings.


    "It''s really good. I don''t know when you''ll give me another burst of energy?"


    Lu Ming''s smiling way, of course, is a spiritual exchange. Yue Linglong and Wu Zifeng can''t hear it.


    "Bah, you think it''s beautiful. I need to absorb a lot of energy and refine it before it can be passed on to you. All the previous energy has been used up. If you find a treasure with a lot of energy to swallow up, you can have energy for you. Do you understand?"


    The sound of measuring the word is not happy.


    Lu Ming smiles and nods, so it is, but it''s normal. If he can transmit energy to him infinitely, his cultivation will continue to soar and reach the true God and the God...


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2708

    Shaking his head, he ruled out this impractical idea. To practice together, he really needs to step by step. This time, he broke through the double. Even if the formula still has energy, he can''t continue to improve and needs time to stabilize.


    However, since the formula has such an adverse effect, it can not be wasted.


    How to find a treasure with powerful energy to absorb the formula? Lu Ming began to think.


    "Boy, even if there is no treasure with powerful energy, I can always absorb the energy from the outside world and slowly store energy, but the speed is much slower."


    It is also a way to measure words.


    "Still like that?" Lu Ming was happy and felt carefully. He found that the energy between heaven and earth was slowly converging towards him and pouring into the formula of quantity. Although it was slow, it accumulated for a long time, it was also very considerable.


    "Boy, if you want to accumulate energy as soon as possible, I can instruct you to go to a place. There is a treasure in this secret place. If I absorb and refine it, I can guarantee that your cultivation will be improved by a large part!"


    Measure the word code to follow.


    "And such treasures? Where is it? "


    Lu Ming asked in a hurry. He felt a little hot in his heart. He had already tasted the sweetness just now, and he was looking forward to it.


    "That place, called the night Dragon Cave, contains a kind of night dragon blood jade, which contains terrifying energy. You just need to refine it for me. Once I refine it, you can pass the energy to you, and your accomplishments will soar!"


    The way of measuring words.


    "OK, go, definitely go!"


    Lu Ming made a decision.


    Hu...


    after the communication with the formula of measuring words was completed, Lu Mingchang took a breath and finished the practice.


    "Lu Ming, you can break through the cultivation continuously. It''s really abnormal!"


    On seeing that Lu Ming has finished her practice, Yue Linglong calls out with exaggeration.


    "Fortunately, I got a kind of adventure and accumulated a lot of energy. At the dangerous moment just now, I also made a desperate effort to break out. Unexpectedly, I got the right one and improved my cultivation."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    Although Lu Ming explains this, Yue Linglong and Wu Zifeng are still surprised.


    "By the way, I know there is a place called night Dragon Cave in the secret place of Youlong. There may be treasures in it. Shall we go and have a look?"


    Lu Ming''s voice changed.


    "Go, of course!"


    Month Linglong way, she is really curious, once heard that there are treasures, there is no reason not to go.


    Of course, before they leave, there is one thing to do, which is the core of the Dragon beast.


    The three of them started to collect the core of Youlong beast and left here.


    However, the injuries of Yue Linglong and Wu Zifeng were not fully recovered, and they did not recover to the peak. Immediately, they found a secret place. Yue Linglong and Wu Zifeng tried to heal their wounds. In this way, after a few days, their injuries were healed and their cultivation and combat power reached the peak.


    At the moment, there are six days to go before we leave here in March.


    Immediately, Lu Ming, under the guidance of the number of words, went to the night dragon cave.


    The night Dragon Cave is deep in the secret place of Youlong. The three of them go on their way. On the way, there will be Youlong beasts and dragon bone flowers killing them. All of them are attracted by the Youlong blood mantra in Lu Ming''s body.


    Of course, with Lu Ming, Yue Linglong, and Wu Zifeng''s current combat power, we can kill these Youlong beasts and Longgu flowers with ease. We can kill as many as we can.


    In this way, it took them three days to come to the night Dragon Cave, which was directed by the number of characters.


    Along the way, their harvest was also very big. They killed a large number of Youlong beasts and dragon bone flowers, and got a large number of animal cores and keels. The three people shared equally. Now, Lu Ming''s animal cores and keels can also be exchanged for 50000 points.


    This time he came in, his purpose was achieved.


    50000 points, enough to exchange for the first weight of a holy product magic skill.


    "Here is the night dragon cave? Lu Ming, are you mistaken? " Looking at the front of the clattering lake, the moon Linglong some surprised.


    At the moment, in front of them, there is an endless lake, where are the caves?


    "There''s a big array here, which affects our senses. We can just go straight ahead without having to worry about it."


    Lu Mingdao, these, of course, were told by the formula.


    Three people directly step forward, walked for a while, suddenly felt a layer of barrier in front of them, just like a layer of bubbles.


    "Don''t use divine power to resist it. The stronger the power is, the stronger the barrier will be. We can''t get in without divine power."


    Lu Ming once again spoke out to remind.


    Yue Linglong and Wu Zi Feng nodded, and without divine power to resist, they stepped out directly.


    pooped, three people were passing through a bubble, and the next moment they came to a dark passage.This...


    the three people were all shocked. There was a big battle here. The previous ones were all illusions.


    Lu Ming also had to sigh, the wonder of the big array.


    The more divine power is used, the stronger the power of barrier will be. When ordinary people encounter this kind of barrier, subconsciously they will use divine power. In that way, they can''t get through at all. Only without divine power can they pass through the big array.


    Both Yue Linglong and Wu Zifeng look at Lu Ming curiously. In their hearts, Lu Ming is more and more enigmatic.


    "Is this Lu Ming really a novice disciple?" Yue Linglong blinks her big eyes and takes more aim at Lu Ming. Of course, she doesn''t like Lu Ming, but she is just curious.


    "Let''s be careful!"


    Lu Ming reminds them that they are converging their breath and heading for the deep passage.


    The passage is quiet and very long. After three people have walked for thousands of meters, the passage comes to the end and comes to a huge underground cave.


    In the cave, there was only one altar, which attracted their attention.


    On the altar, there are some dense runes, such as small real dragons, intertwined together.


    On the top, there is a piece of blood jade. Inside, there are actually small blood dragons swimming.


    In the rest of the altar, there are a variety of different gemstones, different colors.


    "It''s a colorful stone!"


    All of a sudden, the month Linglong called up, eyes shining, staring at those colorful gems.


    "Colorful stone?"


    Lu Ming is puzzled because he has never heard of such gems.


    "It''s really the colorful God stone. It can refine a healing magic pill, and has a strong repair effect on the spirit body. Even if the God is injured, it can also be treated, and it can be sold at a high price!"


    Moon Linglong''s bright eyes.


    Lu Ming''s heart is also a shock, and then his eyes are hot.


    It can refine the healing pill which is helpful to the gods and gods, and its value is absolutely very high.


    The higher the cultivation, the stronger the spirit body. Once injured, it will be more difficult to recover.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2709

    The stronger the cultivation, the more difficult it is to recover from injury.


    Lu Ming, for example, practiced the immortal Sutra in those years. In the heavenly realm, it was a decision made by heaven. No matter how serious the wound was, he could recover quickly. His vitality was so strong that he was known as immortal.


    However, that is for the cultivation under the demigod, can have such a strong role.


    Now, Lu Ming''s accomplishments have reached seven levels of virtual spirit state. How powerful the spirit body is. Now when he is injured, he can''t use the immortal Sutra to heal his wounds, which has no effect at all.


    It''s the same with healing pills.


    If it is useful to the strong with high accomplishments, the greater the value will naturally be.


    Colorful God stone, can refine the God pill which is useful to the gods and gods. It is of high value.


    "Boy, wait a minute, don''t go there!"


    At this moment, the sound of measuring the word Jue suddenly rang out. Lu Ming jumped down and called out, "wait a minute, don''t go there first!"


    Because at this moment, Yue Linglong and Wu Zifeng are about to approach the altar and pick up the colorful stone.


    By Lu Ming a call, month Linglong and Wu Zifeng two people also scared, stopped.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Asked Yue Linglong.


    Shaking his head, Lu Ming did not speak. In fact, he did not know what was ahead.


    "There is a big formation ahead. Once you step into it, you will be trapped by it!" The way of measuring words.


    "It''s a big battle again!"


    Lu Ming frowned. The great array of the universe is far more mysterious than the yuan realm of heaven. Lu Ming''s accomplishments in array can not be seen at all.


    "There is a big array, then how can I get you dragon blood jade?"


    Lu Ming asked the number of words with spirit.


    "Of course, you need to find the eye of the big array and break it. Hey, you are familiar with the" array "guy in those years. You should know something about the opponent Dao. Can you break through the eye of the big array The formula of measuring character versus the formula of war word.


    Lu Ming''s heart leaps, "array"? Is it "array", one of the original ancient Chinese characters?


    As soon as you listen to it, you will know that it has an incredible magical effect on the array.


    "You talk a lot. I''m looking for it!" The sound of war word rhyme rang out.


    "Well, what do you say? What is nonsense? Tell me clearly today, or I will not finish with you The whole font jumps up and down, as if to jump at the pithy formula.


    Lu Ming is speechless, a word, can be born such a wonderful personality.


    Warzi Jue doesn''t care about the formula of measuring words. It seems that he is looking at the big array to find the way to solve it.


    "Hahaha, someone is coming at last!"


    At this moment, a burst of laughter broke out in the cave.


    Lu Ming, Yue Linglong and Wu Zifeng were shocked. They didn''t expect that there were still people in the cave.


    "Who?"


    Yue Linglong Jiao drinks, three people''s eyes, looking at the altar behind.


    At this moment, a figure came out of the back of the altar.


    This man had been hiding behind the altar. Just now the altar blocked the figure of the man, and the breath was very good. They didn''t find out.


    This is a young man. He looks in his twenties. He is very handsome. He has an extraordinary bearing.


    What''s more, the breath of this person is extremely powerful, which is also the existence of a real God state.


    Here, someone has come in ahead of time.


    "All the younger martial brothers and sisters, in the lower space star!" A young man embraces kungfu.


    "What? You say you''re an empty star? No way When Yue Linglong heard the name, she began to cry out.


    Lu Ming and Wu Zifeng are a little surprised. Why does Yue Linglong have such a big reaction when she hears the name, and shows the color of impossibility.


    "This younger martial sister, I''m really a star in the sky!" The young man said with a smile.


    "Linglong, who is the star of the sky?" Wu Zifeng asked.


    "One hundred thousand years ago, the one who ranked first in the list of empty gods of the empty Xuanzong was called the empty star. However, one hundred thousand years ago, the secret realm of the dark dragon was opened, and the star of the sky entered the secret realm of the dark dragon. He never returned. Everyone thought that he had fallen!"


    Yue Linglong road.


    "One hundred thousand years ago, the number one empty God list!" Lu Ming and Wu Zifeng''s eyes flash. Is this man really a star in the sky.


    "Several younger martial brothers and sisters, I am indeed an empty star. I entered the secret place of Youlong 100000 years ago and didn''t fall. I just wanted to get the treasures here and missed the time to go out!"


    "Some younger martial brothers and sisters came at the right time. There are colorful stones and a piece of dark dragon blood jade on this altar. They are priceless, but it''s hard to take them off if they are inlaid on this altar. The younger martial brothers and sisters will help me to take it down, and we will share them equally at that time."


    The way of the stars in the sky.


    "If you don''t get close to the altar, you''ll be trapped by a big chance. If you don''t get close to the altar, you''ll be trapped, tooIt''s called.


    It has been endless years since the birth of the formula of measuring words. Although he is not good at the way of array, he still has some eyesight.


    "Wait a minute!" Lu Ming stopped the impetuous Yue Linglong and Wu Zifeng, then looked at the sky star and said, "elder martial brother Kong, since these colorful God stones and you long blood jade are so difficult to take off, you and we should leave first and call more helpers to join hands. That will be much easier."


    "No way!"


    The star of the sky said: "the treasures are limited. If you call more people, how can you divide them? Don''t hesitate, younger martial brothers and sisters. I''ve studied this altar for 100000 years, and I''ve been very familiar with it for a long time. As long as we work together, we can certainly take down the treasures on it. "


    "Is it?" Lu Ming seems to smile rather than smile, which makes Yue Linglong and Wu Zifeng a little surprised.


    "Come and help me soon?" The star of the sky gave a cry, a little impatient.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to shout. I can see that there is a big formation here. You are trapped in this big array, and you can''t get out at all. Therefore, we have been trapped for 100000 years. If we go forward, we will also be trapped by the formation. Then we can share the pressure for you, and you can get out of it, right?"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "What?" Yue Linglong and Wu Zifeng''s faces changed.


    But the sky star, the face is gloomy, he did not expect, Lu Ming actually saw the eyebrows, and saw through his intention.


    "Don''t make a blind guess, come here quickly and take down the treasures here together!" The voice of the empty star began to increase, and there was an unquestionable dignity. At the beginning, he was the first person in the outer gate, who was the first person in the outer gate. In those days, few people dared to disobey his meaning.


    However, Lu Ming, Yue Linglong and Wu Zifeng are all very human. How can they kill him.


    Instead of advancing, the three stepped back.


    "Good, good. If you don''t come in, I''ll pull you in!"


    The sky star spoke coldly, turned his face completely, and burst out a powerful breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2710

    The star of the sky completely turned his face and burst out an amazing breath, like the tide, and pressed down on the three people of Lu Ming.


    "True God triple!"


    Lu Ming, Yue Linglong and Wu Zifeng''s faces changed.


    The cultivation of the sky star is not one of the true gods, but three of the true gods. Obviously, the other side has been in the secret place of the dragon for years, even if he is trapped by the big array here, his cultivation has broken through and reached the triple of true God.


    Brush! Brush! Brush!


    His three hands are all over the sky.


    "Let''s go!"


    Month Linglong Jiao drink, immediately start, in the face of the empty star, she dare not have the slightest carelessness, a hand, with the full force.


    At the same time, Lu Ming and Wu Zifeng also launched a variety of attacks, which collided with the palm print of the sky star.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In this cave, there was a fierce roar, and all kinds of attacks continued to explode. Among them, the palm prints of the stars in the sky were defeated one after another.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a few people fought dozens of moves. Lu Ming, Yue Linglong and Wu Zifeng were all backward. The empty star was worthy of being the first one in the list of virtual gods 100000 years ago. The combat power is amazing, which is not comparable to ordinary Tianjiao.


    If he had not been trapped by the great array here, his cultivation would not have been triple of true God, and would have reached an amazing state.


    But Lu Ming three people, strength is also very amazing, the sky star and three people fight, he was also shocked back a good few steps.


    "Some strength!"


    In the eyes of the star in the sky, he is also surprised. It seems that Lu Ming''s three men can block his attack.


    One hundred thousand years ago, in the outer gate area of kongxuanzong, he had no rivals at the same level. Now, his cultivation is far ahead of Lu Ming''s three men. Unexpectedly, he did not suppress them all at once.


    "Look, you can block me. Get out of here!" The star of the sky drinks coldly and steps out. As soon as the palm of the hand is explored, a series of palm prints appear again. The power of each move is stronger than before, giving people a strong pressure.


    Yue Linglong and Wu Zifeng''s faces changed very solemnly, and they turned their powers to the extreme.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, constantly triggers the code of war!


    Boom!


    After continuous attempts, Lu Ming finally triggered three times the combat power.


    Whew! Whew!


    Lu Ming uses the first style of "three strikes" to break the sky. In a flash, guns appear in the void, like meteors, colliding with the palm prints of the stars in the sky.


    In the cave, once again sounded a fierce roar.


    It has to be said that the star of the sky is really strong. Lu Ming feels a terrible force coming in. He is in a hurry to retreat. His blood is surging in his body. He almost vomites blood.


    He didn''t know that the star of the sky was more shocked.


    Although he didn''t use all his strength just now, he was the triple cultivation of true God. His attack was almost blocked by Lu Ming, who was only seven levels of virtual spirit state.


    "I didn''t expect that I had been trapped for 100000 years, but today, your day has come to an end!"


    In the eyes of the star in the sky, there is a strong killing opportunity and deep jealousy.


    Yes, it''s jealousy.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power and talent are obviously far ahead of him. He wants to kill him completely.


    Brush!


    As soon as he moves, he is about to fight against Lu Ming. Lu Ming and his three men join together to fight with all their strength.


    But just as the star of the sky approached them, the runes suddenly appeared on the ground. These runes were bright, energetic and weird.


    as like as two peas, the runaway stars are just like the rune rung.


    These runes, like tentacles, entangle the body of the star.


    The body shape of the star in the sky stopped suddenly and stopped abruptly in the air. It was difficult to save a cent forward.


    "He''s trapped in the big formation, and it''s hard to get out of the range of the formation!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened, and he said to Wu Zifeng and Yue Linglong.


    "Damn it!"


    The star of the sky roared and broke out with all his strength. If he wanted to break through the formation, it would not help. He could not break through the barrier of the formation.


    "It seems that you can''t get out!" Lu sneered.


    "You guys, roll over here and help me crack this damned array. Otherwise, when I go out, I will certainly tear you into pieces!"


    The star of the sky could not rush out, so he roared wildly and began to threaten them.


    "You want to come out? Now, you are the fish on the board, and you have become a living target. You do not ask for us, but threaten us. You are really suicidal


    Lu Ming cold channel.


    "I heard that Kong Zhi Xing was a narrow-minded man who would be revenged if he had a narrow mind. One hundred thousand years ago, Kong Xuanzong ranked first in the list of empty gods. Originally, it was not him, but another person. It was he who killed that person that made him the first one. If we don''t kill him today, we will surely retaliate against us when he comes out!" The moon is very cold."Then get rid of him!" Wu Zifeng also said.


    For people like the star of the sky, if you offend them, you should get rid of them, and then you will suffer from infinity.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Ming takes a direct shot, stands in the distance, attacks a gun awn, kills to the sky star.


    At the same time, the moon Linglong, wuzifeng also hand, with a kill move, kill to the empty star.


    All the three men in the sky will resist the attack.


    "You want to kill me, dream!"


    The star of the sky drank coldly. His eyes were extremely ferocious and evil. He wanted to tear Lu Ming apart.


    Lu Ming''s three men keep attacking, but they are all blocked by the sky star.


    Their accomplishments are not as good as the stars in the sky. They stand at a distance to attack. Naturally, their attack power is reduced.


    Lu Ming frowned. In this way, it''s really hard for them to talk about the sky star killing.


    If you can''t kill the star, you can''t get it.


    "There are several death array eyes in this big array. Once attacked, the power of the big array will increase dramatically. Lu Ming, you attack the eye of death array..."


    at this time, the voice of war code rings. He finally found some array eyes of this large array, and immediately instructed Lu Ming how to attack.


    "Good!" As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes brightened, the gun changed its direction, and instead of attacking the star in the sky, he attacked a part of the open space.


    Boom!


    When Lu Ming''s spear is attacking the open space, the Rune of the big array suddenly glows with great power. Similarly, the rune wrapped around the star of the sky is also powerful.


    Such as a steel cord, the death of tightening, will be the empty star body into several sections.


    "Ah, what''s the matter? What the hell did you do


    The star of the sky suddenly cried out in horror, then his body vibrated and he vomited blood.


    "Die!"


    Lu Ming coldly opens his mouth, and attacks the death array eye of the big array, making the big array more powerful.


    The star of the sky couldn''t bear it completely. There were cracks in his body. He vomited blood and was badly hurt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2711

    A large array usually has a gate of life or a gate of death. These gates of life and death can also become the eyes of the array, the eye of life and the eye of death.


    Attacking the eye of life array can break the big array, but attacking the eye of death array can stimulate the power of the big array, making the power of the big array even more terrifying.


    Lu Ming is attacking the eye of the death array, which makes the power of the array even more terrifying. The star of the sky can''t resist it, and is hit hard at once.


    "Help me, help me..."


    the star of the sky roared in horror, and his eyes showed deep reluctance.


    "Peace of mind


    Lu Ming said indifferently, without the slightest impatience. Since this kind of person has offended, he should be eliminated by geodesic survey, otherwise he will only cause himself trouble.


    Whew!


    Lu Ming continues to attack, attacking above the eyes of the death array.


    "Ah


    The sky star screamed in despair and roared: "you can''t die easily, you can''t die easily..."


    at the next moment, the big array glows. Under the power of the big array, the sky star''s body blows up with a bang, and the body is broken into pieces.


    The star of the sky, who ranked the first in the list of empty gods of the empty Xuanzong one hundred thousand years ago, finally died on this big array.


    "This guy is dead at last!" Yue Linglong breathed a long breath.


    The strength of the sky star is indeed powerful. If there is no such big array to block the other side and fight fairly outside, even if the three of them join hands, they will not be the opponent of the other party. After all, the cultivation of the other side is in the triple of true God.


    "Lu Ming, can you understand this big array?"


    Wu Zifeng looks at Lu Ming and asks.


    "Know a little bit about it!" Lu Ming nods, doesn''t say much, and then looks at the ground.


    At the same time, the war word Jue tells him the position of the eye of life array.


    "Breaking the eye of life array can''t completely break the big array, it''s just a short-term suppression. You only have 10 minutes. After 10 minutes, you must exit the range of the big array, or you will be trapped!" The code of war.


    "Ten minutes, enough!" Lu Ming whispers, and then according to the instructions of the battle formula, begins to attack the eye of the array of life.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    A series of attacks fell on the ground, but the ground instructions made a slight noise. Those attacks were like a stone sinking into the sea.


    However, the runes on the ground were full of light and dim, and then disappeared.


    "The array is suppressed. Let''s move quickly and take down all the colorful stones in ten minutes!"


    With a big drink, Lu Ming rushes to the altar and grabs the dragon blood jade.


    The purpose of his coming this time is Youlong Xueyu.


    Touch!


    You dragon blood jade is firmly inlaid on the altar. Lu Ming grabs it but doesn''t catch it. It just makes the altar shake.


    At the same time, the moon Linglong, Wu Zifeng also rushed over, respectively to a colorful God stone, but also did not grasp, inlaid very firmly.


    This is also the reason that the big array is suppressed. If the array has not been suppressed, they have been stopped by the big array, and there is no way to fight you dragon blood jade or colorful God stone.


    "If we can''t take it down, why don''t we smash this altar?" Yue Linglong suggested.


    "Good! Blow it to pieces


    Lu Ming nods.


    They have only ten minutes. They must make a quick decision.


    The three men stepped back, each of them broke out the strongest power, three attacks, and roared to the altar.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The altar roared violently and vibrated continuously. There was a crack on it.


    It works!


    Within two minutes, the whole altar exploded with a bang, and the stones splashed. The dragon blood jade and colorful stone on it flew out.


    Lu Ming''s body moves like an arrow from the string. He flies out and grabs you dragon blood jade in his hand.


    At the same time, the month Linglong and Wu Zifeng also have to hand, a piece of colorful God stone, grasp in the hand.


    Hum!


    At this time, the whole cave vibrated, and then, on the ground, on the wall of the cave, suddenly appeared a dense number of runes.


    Then, above the ground, suddenly a yellow liquid came out.


    The soles of the three people were touched by the yellow liquid, making a hissing sound, and a wisp of green smoke came out. The corrosivity of this liquid was amazing. You know, the three people''s bodies are covered with divine power, but this liquid can corrode the divine power.


    If it falls on the body, it will corrode directly.


    The three men were startled and immediately launched into the air.


    However, the yellow liquid under the ground, more and more, seems to constantly come out of the ground.


    "It''s the water of transforming gods and corpses. There''s a battle in the array. You can''t see it?"In the sea of knowledge, the number of words Jue shouts.


    "I''m not a professional!" The war word formula responded, and the body of the measure word formula trembled.


    "Go, leave first!"


    Lu Ming roared.


    There is more and more yellow liquid here. When the whole cave is covered, they will be in danger.


    The three men rushed directly to the cave entrance, but as they approached the cave, a light curtain came out and blocked them.


    Obviously, this is also part of the big formation.


    "Break it for me!"


    Yue Linglong drinks and attacks constantly, but the light curtain does not move. Then, Lu Ming and Wu Zifeng also attack. The result is the same. They can''t attack at all.


    "Ha ha ha, I still want to go. Let''s die together and bury for me!"


    There was a sharp, crazy laugh.


    "Star of the sky!"


    Lu Ming three people, face a change, this voice, clearly is the sky star, but, the sky star has just died?


    At this moment, the place where the altar was just now shining, a figure emerged, which was the star of the sky.


    However, the star in the sky is not an entity, but a shadow.


    "A remnant soul!"


    Lu Ming was moved.


    He understood that the sky star did fall, but because he had been trapped by Da array for 100000 years, he had already had contact with Da array. After being killed by Da array, a remnant soul fused with Da array.


    "You can''t escape at all. Die, die, all of you die here..."


    the sky star''s eyes are full of crazy color. When you lift your hands, the runes in the cave shine more brightly. The yellow liquid in the underground is faster, and soon, it is one meter deep.


    Lu Ming three people, can only suspend in the air to escape, but this is not the way.


    "This is the water of transforming gods and corpses. It''s corrosive and terrifying. Our cultivation can''t stop it. What should we do?" Yue Linglong''s face is a little white.


    "Keep attacking that light curtain!"


    Lu Ming drinks and continues to bombard the light curtain. Now, only by opening the light can they go out.


    Yue Linglong and Wu Zifeng also joined in the attack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2712

    "Sultry battle, look for the eyes quickly, or these boys will die here, and we will bury here again. I finally found a guy who is quite agreeable, but I can''t let him die like this!"


    The number of word formula constantly urged war word formula.


    "I''m looking for it. Don''t talk nonsense. I can still find it quickly!"


    It''s the way to fight.


    The formula shut up immediately.


    "It''s useless. It''s useless. You can''t go out. Stay and bury me. Ha ha ha!"


    Sky star, crazy laughter, he tried his best to urge the big array, big array sent out a bright light, at the moment, not only in the cave, outside the cave, but also sent out a bright light.


    As a matter of fact, when Lu Ming and Lu Ming smashed the altar just now, there was a strange noise outside. A light column rose from the sky and broke through the sky. Even if they were far away, you could see it.


    At the same time, the illusory array that prevented Lu Ming from entering them disappeared, and the lake disappeared. Instead, a peak was sent into the clouds.


    At this moment, the whole peak is shining.


    "What''s that over there?"


    "the vision is so amazing, there must be treasures. Go and have a look!"


    "Go, go and have a look!"


    Everyone who saw this vision rushed to this side.


    In the cave, Lu Ming and his three men are still bombarding the light curtain, but they are almost useless. The light curtain is still motionless.


    There are more and more corpse water in the cave, and it is almost half over.


    "What? Am I going to die here today? I don''t want to be drowned in the water of corpses. I can''t find my body when I''m submerged in the water of corpses


    Yue Linglong almost cried. He was scared to death at the thought that he would be drowned in the water of Huashen''s corpse.


    "Don''t attack first, keep your strength!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    If you can''t blow it off, don''t attack it. Wait for the battle formula to find the eye of the array, and then concentrate all your strength to bombard the eye of the array.


    "Die, die..."


    seeing that Lu Ming can''t open them, the sky star is even more crazy.


    The water in the cave quickly covered two-thirds of the cave, and the space for Lu Ming''s three people to move became smaller and smaller.


    "Yes, Lu Ming. You attack three feet on the left. Hurry up


    At this time, Lu Ming knew the sea, and sounded the sound of war word Jue.


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes brightened, he called out: "attack three feet on the left side together!"


    Boom!


    At this moment, Lu Ming used all his strength to directly trigger the three times of combat power of the battle formula, and then used the first form of three strikes to destroy the world and break the air!


    A bright gun awn, thundered to the left three feet of the light curtain.


    Yue Linglong and Wu Zifeng have no doubt that he has him, and they also do their best.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Three successive powerful attacks bombarded three feet to the left of the light curtain. The light curtain vibrated violently. This time, a crack appeared on the light curtain.


    "Effective, effective, go ahead!"


    Yuelinglong is very excited.


    The three men are the strongest move to blow the past, more cracks on the light curtain.


    "No, no, impossible, no..."


    the sky star roared wildly, a face twisted to the extreme.


    Now, there is only a wisp of remnant soul left, which will disappear completely in a short time. He is not reconciled. He wants to take Lu Ming and the three of them to be buried together.


    However, now, Lu Ming three people, it seems that they are about to escape.


    Lu Ming three people are lazy to pay attention to the sky star, continue to bombard, is after a few moves, the light curtain touched a sound, burst open.


    "Go


    As soon as the curtain of light breaks, Lu Ming and his three men rush out of the passage without stopping.


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    The sky star roared, and the corpse water rolled over and splashed on the walls above the cave. Those walls were directly corroded and turned into fly ash.


    Boom!


    The whole peak was shaking violently and would collapse at any time.


    Lu Ming three people, exerting all their strength, quickly passed through the channel and rushed out of the outside.


    Yeah?


    As soon as they rushed out, they frowned and stopped.


    Because outside, a lot of people are suspended in the air, blocking the way.


    "It''s him, it''s Lu Ming!"


    Someone called out and recognized Lu Ming.


    These people were attracted by the vision here. They didn''t expect to see Lu Ming three people running out of the mountain as soon as they arrived.


    "Lu Ming, what did you get in there? Take it out and have a look! "


    A young man with gold robes stepped out, his eyes twinkling with light, staring at the three people of Lu Ming, and said coldly.


    "Win


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold.


    Yingcang is the Tianhong Shengzi faction. At the beginning, Lu Ming was invited to join the Tianhong sect, but Lu Ming refused.At that time, Lu Ming didn''t know the identity of yingcang. Later, he knew that yingcang was the fourth largest existing in the Xushen list, and the first expert of the Tianhong Shengzi faction in the outer gate.


    "Win the position, do you think too much about it? What have I got? Why should I take it out to have a look?"


    Lu Ming sneers and gives no face to win.


    With Lu Ming''s current accomplishments, he is not afraid of anyone in the outer door.


    However, other people did not know Lu Ming''s fighting power, and they were all surprised at the moment.


    "This Lu Ming is really bold. How dare he talk to yingcang like this!"


    "If you can''t do what you can, you just want to die!"


    Some people sneer scornfully.


    Sure enough, yingcang''s eyes were gloomy.


    At the beginning, Lu Ming refused his invitation and refused to join the Tianhong Shengzi faction. So he was very interested in Lu Ming and told the people of Tianhong sect to kill Lu Ming if they had a chance outside.


    However, after going to the plant forest for training, people of Tianhong faction did attack Lu Ming, but they all died in Lu Ming''s hands, which made Ying Cang furious. He always wanted to find a chance to kill Lu Ming in person.


    Now, finally, he was waiting for the opportunity.


    "Those who have just entered the school do not know how to respect elder martial brother. They are arrogant and arrogant. Today, I will take the place of zongmen and teach you a good lesson."


    Yingcang talks coldly, steps out, and the strong breath breaks out, pressing towards Lu Ming.


    How wonderful!


    There is no doubt that after yingcang entered the secret place of Youlong, his cultivation has also broken through and reached the level of true God.


    With his fighting power, he broke through the real God and was a little stronger than the crazy way.


    However, Lu Ming didn''t pay attention to each other at all.


    Just when Lu Ming was about to start, there were many rainbow lights flying in the distance, and more people arrived.


    Among them, there are a few rainbow lights, the speed is amazing, send out amazing breath, blink of an eye, came near.


    The front are all young people, men and women, one by one extraordinary bearing, are people in the dragon and Phoenix.


    "It''s Fengyuan Dao, the second highest in the list of empty gods!"


    "And the madman, the third madman on the list of illusory gods!"


    "Li cunshan, seventh in the list of empty gods!"


    ...


    around, many people screamed and widened their eyes.


    Because the people who came just now are too big. All of them are the top ten empty gods in the outer gate of the empty Xuanzong.


    These people, usually take out one, are able to dominate the existence of the outside door, at this moment, but continuous arrival.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2713

    Seeing Feng Yuan Dao, madman, Li cunshan and others, Ying Cang''s face is dignified. He stops his body and does not press Lu Ming.


    "Win Cang, you came very early. Why? Did you get anything? "


    Feng Yuan Dao''s eyes, looking to win the warehouse, there is a flash of light.


    Obviously, Fengyuan road is skeptical, win the position to get what.


    As soon as Ying Cang''s face changed, he managed to squeeze out a smile and said, "brother Feng is laughing. I have nothing to gain. I have just arrived, but these people have just come out of the mountain. I am interrogating him!"


    In the face of Fengyuan Road, yingcang does not dare to offend.


    Because the background of the other side is no worse than him. At the same time, his combat power is above him. He once fought with fengyuandao several times, and each time, he was defeated miserably.


    At the time of Jiuchong of Xushen state, yingcang only had the experience of defeating the strong of zhenshenjing, but fengyuandao had the record of killing the strong one of zhenshenjing.


    Beating and killing are two different things.


    "Oh?"


    Feng Yuan Road after hearing, eyes turned to Lu Ming, month Linglong, Wu Zifeng three people.


    When he saw Yue Linglong and Wu Zifeng, his eyes were slightly coagulated.


    Because yuelinglong and wuzifeng are both true gods. Obviously, wuzifeng and yuelinglong are the same as them. They break through after entering the secret place of Youlong. If they can do this, they are absolutely masters of the experts.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, is a state of emptiness, which is directly ignored by him.


    "Two, what do you call it?"


    Fengyuan road to the moon Linglong and Wu Zifeng a boxing do.


    "The moon is exquisite!"


    "Wu Zifeng!"


    Yue Linglong and Wu Zifeng answer.


    Feng Yuan Dao, lunatic, Li cunshan, Ying Cang and others all frown, because in the outer door, they have never heard of their names.


    How many of you got in there


    Feng Yuan Dao narrowed his eyes and asked.


    "What have we got? It has nothing to do with you


    Yue Linglong road.


    "It''s nothing to do with it. You don''t know it."


    Yingcang yells and makes yuelinglong frown.


    Boom!


    Just then, the peak, boom, boom, and then a bang, burst open.


    The peak of the explosion, debris splash, which also contains the spirit of the water.


    "No, avoid it!"


    Lu Ming has a big drink, and the moon is exquisite. Wu Zifeng''s body is flashing to avoid the splashing water of Huashen corpse.


    Ah! Ah! ...


    however, some people were splashed by the water of deifying corpses, and their bodies were corroded, and they screamed bitterly. But after a few moments, the screams stopped suddenly, because there was no residue left for the whole person to be corroded.


    Others were surprised and tried to avoid.


    After everything calmed down, all the people stopped in fear. However, at least five or six disciples from other schools died under the water of transforming gods and corpses.


    "You are so vicious, you know that there is danger in it, but you don''t remind us. Do you want to shade us?"


    Ying cangsen stares at Lu Ming coldly and puts a big hat on them.


    "Yin you? You think too much, Linglong, brother Wu, let''s go


    Lu Ming is too lazy to pay attention to yingcang and others, and flies forward to leave.


    "Want to go? Hand in what you get before you leave


    Yingcang drinks coldly. As soon as he reaches for Lu Ming, he grabs it. His palm radiates bright golden light, just like gold casting.


    "Go away!"


    The hand is not Lu Ming, but Yue Linglong. A soft whip appears in her hand. The soft whip is like a poisonous snake and rolls to yingcang.


    Touch!


    The two of them met each other with a move and a roar. Yue Linglong''s figure retreated three steps, but yingcang''s figure retreated five steps, more than Yue Linglong''s.


    "What?"


    Other people are surprised, gaping at the moon Linglong.


    Yue Linglong has such a strong fighting power. She can not only block the attack of winning position, but also can retreat more than her.


    Where does this come from?


    On the edge, Feng Yuan Dao, lunatic, Li cunshan several people''s facial expressions all dignified.


    "You..."


    winning positions is also shocked to see Yue Linglong.


    Just now, he knew that Yue Linglong''s strength was amazing. Even if he tried his best, he might not be her opponent.


    "I''m afraid it''s not so easy for you to leave alone."


    Yingcang''s eyes turned and looked at Fengyuan road and others. He wanted to launch several people on the road.


    "Is it?"


    At the moment, Wu Zifeng opened his mouth, stepped forward, and burst out an amazing breath.


    The strong breath of Wu Zifeng''s outburst is still on the exquisite moon, which makes others more surprised."Today, it''s really lively!"


    At this time, in the high air, a cold voice sounded, and then a young man stepped into the air and stood on top of the people.


    This is a winged Terran youth, with a pair of purple wings, tall and straight, strong breath, with a kind of aloofness.


    "Winged devil, winged demon!"


    Many people exclaimed, even Fengyuan Road, madman, yingcang several people, the face is crazy change.


    Wuhe, the winged demon, is too famous in the outer gate of the empty Xuanzong, and it is on all heads.


    First in the list of virtual gods, winged demons!


    "Here comes the fellow


    Lu Ming''s heart moved. Of course, he had heard of it.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    at the moment, in the distance, there are still rainbow lights flying over. There are more and more people here. For a while, hundreds of people have gathered.


    "It''s Wang Gao!"


    "And Mingsong!"


    Some people constantly exclaim, because there are too many masters to come. There are several people who are also the top ten in the list of virtual gods.


    People were shocked to find that nine of the top ten virtual gods had come. In addition to the crazy way, almost all of them came.


    When these people know that Lu Ming, Yue Linglong and Wu Zifeng have just come out of the mountain, they turn their eyes to Lu Ming.


    Even, they moved slightly and surrounded Lu Ming three people in the middle to prevent them from escaping.


    "Yes, we can''t let them escape, we can''t let them escape..."


    at the moment, a sharp voice came from the mountain which had just broken.


    People can''t help looking in that direction, that broken mountain, there are wisps of light shining, and then, a figure emerged, it is the ghost of the empty star.


    "Who is this?"


    Many people are surprised that they don''t know the sky star.


    "You... Are you the star of the sky?"


    But it was the winged demon who, seeing the empty star, roared in shock, and his face was shocked.


    Winged demons have seen the stars of the sky. One hundred thousand years ago, when the stars of the sky were there, they ranked first in the list of empty gods. If the stars of the sky did not disappear, the winged demons would not have won the first place in the list of empty gods.


    "What? Star of the sky? The first empty star on the list of empty gods 100000 years ago


    Hearing the roar of the winged demon, many people remembered.


    "No, it''s really him. Isn''t it said that he''s dead?"


    "He''s not dead!"


    Many people exclaimed in shock.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2714

    "Star of the sky!"


    Feng Yuan Dao, lunatic, Li cunshan, yingcang and others, all shocked to see the empty star.


    They never thought that they would meet the legendary character here.


    "Winged demon, we have met again. It seems that you have made great progress."


    The star of the sky glanced at the winged demon, said a word, and then looked at the three people of Lu Ming. Their faces were extremely ferocious and said, "you can''t let them go. They have got the supreme treasure!"


    "What? A treasure? "


    Many people were shocked and looked at Lu Ming three people in succession. Their eyes were full of hot light.


    "Do you know why I disappeared for 100000 years? It''s just because I want to get the treasures here. Unfortunately, I was caught in a big battle by carelessness and failed to achieve the goal. Unexpectedly, he got it!"


    The star of the sky exclaimed, pointing to Lu Ming, and speaking of this, his body was twisted.


    He hated Lu Ming the most. It was Lu Ming who saw through his plot and used the eyes of the big array to destroy him. Everything was Lu Ming.


    He wanted Lu Ming''s fate, but also very sad.


    His remnant soul will soon disappear. The thought that he is about to disappear makes his hatred of Lu Ming more intense.


    "It''s a treasure. Once you get it, it will rise to the sky. In the future, you can dominate the stars in Qin Dynasty. It depends on who can get it. Ha ha ha!"


    After saying that, the body of the star of the sky touched, exploded, turned into fly ash, and completely disappeared.


    However, his words ignited the fire in the hearts of all the people on the scene, which was the fire of desire.


    No one would doubt the sky star.


    The star of the sky will stay here for 100000 years for that treasure. If the treasure is not precious, will he stay here for 100000 years?


    What is the treasure that makes the sky star so crazy?


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    At this moment, everyone burst into a breath of astonishment, led by the winged demon, fengyuandao and others, they pushed the past towards Lu Ming, especially Lu Ming.


    Because the sky star said very clearly, the treasure is in Lu Ming''s hand.


    "Lu Ming, hand over the treasure!"


    Yingcang can''t help it. He takes the lead in fighting against Lu Ming.


    "Win, your opponent, it''s me!"


    The month Linglong brandishes the soft whip, turns into the thousand whip shadow, rolls to win the warehouse.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    after a continuous fight, they met dozens of moves in an instant. As a result, the winning position retreated by more than 1000 meters, and the palms trembled slightly.


    He is not Yue Linglong''s opponent.


    "Give up your treasure. No one can protect you today."


    The winged demon opened his mouth coldly and stepped down toward Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    At the last step, his feet burst out with amazing power, and his power was like a raging wave, pressing against Lu Ming.


    The same is true God, but the strength of the winged devil is really amazing. Just this move, it is a big part stronger than the crazy way.


    "The empty Xuanzong is the first one in the list of empty gods. I''d like to learn about it!"


    Wu Zifeng''s eyes burst out with brilliant brilliance. His body rushed upward, his fingers like a sword, pointing out.


    Hiss!


    The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal. It collides with the wing demon''s attack, and a surprising roar breaks out. Both of them retreat slightly.


    "What? So strong? "


    Everyone was surprised to look at Wu Zifeng.


    Wu Zifeng, can actually fight with the winged devil. Where is Tianjiao?


    "You''re not a man of Kong Xuanzong?"


    The winged demon looked at Wu Zifeng with some solemnity.


    "Of course not!"


    Wu Zifeng had a stronger sense of war and was as powerful as a mountain.


    "Divine power, like the winged devil, the divine power controlled by this man is holy power!"


    "This person is not a person of the empty Xuanzong, but actually can enter the secret realm of Youlong. What kind of influence does he come from?"


    A lot of people speculate.


    "Today, it''s naive for you two to want to keep the treasure!"


    The winged devil is indifferent, and then glances at Feng Yuan Dao and others.


    Feng Yuan Dao, lunatic, Li cunshan and others have already been unable to help but force Lu Ming to leave.


    "Boy, give up the treasure, I will spare you from death!"


    Li cunshan roared and took the lead. The artifact he used was a hammer of war. It was bombarded out of the sky. The power was amazing.


    The huge hammer rolled to Lu Ming, as if the next moment, Lu Ming will be crushed into meat mud.


    However, Lu Ming''s face was calm. She stepped out of the room with one step. She didn''t even take the weapon, so she went out with a fist.


    He wants to shake Li cunshan''s hammer with his fist.


    "This boy, you want to die!"


    Some shook their heads.As soon as Lu Ming made a move, they could see that Lu Ming''s accomplishments were only seven levels of virtual spirit state. Seven levels of virtual spirit state were good enough to enter the secret state of Youlong. How dare you shake Li cunshan''s hammer? What is it?


    However, Yue Linglong and Wu Zifeng were calm. They knew how terrible Lu Ming''s fighting power was.


    Bang!


    Lu Ming''s fist, accurately and Li cunshan''s huge hammer, bombard together, such as two stars collide, burst out a startling roar.


    But in the end, it made everyone stare at the association.


    After the collision, it was Li cunshan who retreated, while Lu Ming only slightly swayed.


    "How could it be?"


    At this moment, Yi Mo, Feng Yuan Dao, Ying Cang, etc., their pupils contract for a while, showing an incredible expression.


    Lu Ming can catch Li cunshan with his bare hands. Even if he is a winged demon, he can''t do it.


    Lu Ming is just seven levels of virtual spirit realm. How can he be so powerful?


    Li cunshan himself was in a daze.


    "I don''t believe it, storm hammer!"


    With a roar, Li cunshan swung his hammer like a storm and attacked Lu Ming.


    On the palm of Lu Ming''s hand, a artifact appeared, which was a first-class artifact.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming sweeps out with a shot. The long gun, with its terrible power, bombards Li cunshan.


    Boom!


    The two collided for the second time, but this time, Li cunshan snorted, his body suddenly retreated, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "This... This..."


    everyone was confused and thought they were dreaming.


    Lu Ming is actually suppressing Li cunshan. He collides head-on and spits blood out of Li cunshan.


    Li cunshan, however, ranks seventh in the list of virtual gods. His fighting power is far better than that of other strong men at the same level. Moreover, his cultivation has already broken through to the level of true God. Such combat power is not Lu Ming''s opponent.


    What evil is this?


    At this moment, the winged demon, Fengyuan Dao and others have a very dignified look in their eyes.


    "I tell you, I did get a treasure, but it is not so precious, but I know that you will not believe what I say now. Since you want the treasure, today, I will fight with you well!"


    Lu Ming, holding a spear, looked around him and said, "Miss Linglong, brother Wu, please step back. They want to fight. I''m enough alone!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2715

    I alone, enough!


    Lu Ming''s words exploded in many people''s hearts, making them dumbfounded.


    Lu Ming''s words clearly mean to challenge all the experts on the scene with the power of one person.


    Oh, my God!


    Many people roar in their hearts that if this news is spread out, it will shake the outside door.


    Yue Linglong, Wu Zifeng''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t object to it. His body flashed and retreated to one side.


    "Gentlemen, this boy is so arrogant that we can teach him a lesson, how about that?"


    Win Cang''s eyes changed.


    To tell you the truth, judging from Lu Ming''s just demonstrated combat power, he is not sure about Lu Ming alone. Since Lu Ming is arrogant, he has a good reason to join hands with others.


    "Yes, the boy took the treasure and wanted to take it all by himself. Today, he doesn''t have to talk about any rules. Let''s suppress him and force him to hand over the treasure!"


    Feng Yuan Dao also spoke coldly.


    Lunatic, Li cunshan and others stepped out one after another, surrounded Lu Ming in the middle.


    Finally, even the winged devil is the same. His purple wings flutter and his whole body is filled with purple brilliance. It seems that his majesty is incomparable. He appears in front of Lu Ming.


    It''s surrounded!


    A total of nine people surrounded Lu Ming.


    These nine people are the top ten in the list of virtual gods. In addition to the crazy way, all of them have taken action.


    Other people can only retreat far away. They want to intervene, but they can''t get in, because Fengyuan Dao and others are the cultivation of the true God realm.


    The existence of the top ten in the list of empty gods has stepped into the realm of true gods.


    Lu Ming is surrounded by nine strong men, and Lu Ming is only a person with seven levels of virtual spirit.


    Such a thing has never happened in the history of Kong Xuanzong.


    "It has to be said that Lu Ming is really a peerless Tianjiao. He can suppress Li cunshan with seven levels of virtual spirit state. However, he is still too crazy to challenge nine masters at the same time."


    "He can''t have any chance of winning. Even if he is the son of God of the three hegemonic forces, in the face of such a situation, he can only be crushed and his accomplishments are too different. With one enemy nine, there is no chance of winning at all!"


    "Yes, I''m overconfident!"


    A lot of people talk about it.


    "Lu Ming, hand over the treasure and spare your life!"


    The winged demon spoke coldly. So many people started at the same time. It was bad for his reputation. If Lu Ming could give up the treasure, he would not.


    However, Lu Ming obviously will not agree.


    "Let''s go. If you can defeat me, I can give you all my treasures. However, since you start, you have to pay a price..."


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    "The price? Ridiculous, it''s up to you? Get down on your knees


    Yingcang takes the lead. His whole body looks like a golden man. When he moves, he appears in front of Lu Ming. One palm presses down on Lu Ming. A golden palm print presses down on Lu Ming. His power is amazing.


    He ranked fourth in the list of virtual gods, and his fighting power was strong, and he won one point more than crazy way.


    Hum!


    The spear in Lu Ming''s hand vibrates slightly. It is because of the crazy influx of divine power. Then the spear comes out and stabs towards yingcang.


    Poof!


    The golden palm print of yingcang crashes directly, and the sharp spear continues to stab yingcang.


    Ying Cang''s face changed wildly, and he retreated in a hurry, but he was still a step late. Lu Ming''s spear stabbed him in the palm of his hand. One of his palms was blown to pieces.


    "Ah... Let''s go. Let''s do it together!"


    Yingcang sends out a scream. He runs the spirit body and quickly recovers the broken palm.


    "Let''s go!"


    Feng Yuan Dao and others, at the same time, all kinds of amazing attacks, together toward Lu Mingyan.


    Only the winged demon''s eyes flashed, hesitated for a moment, and did not make a move.


    With so many people fighting together, the power is extremely frightening, and Lu Ming dare not be careless.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Lu Ming triggered the double power of the battle formula. Almost at the same time, three times the combat power, it also triggered success.


    Before taking the shot, Lu Ming was triggering three times the combat power. Therefore, as soon as he took the shot, the triple combat power triggered success.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Lu Ming''s long spear burst out, stabbing a dozen spears in succession, and the attack of Feng Yuan Dao and others!


    Between heaven and earth, there was a series of explosions. Lu Ming was repeatedly retreated by this force. However, so many attacks were successfully blocked by him.


    "In the way of..."


    "My God!"


    Other people saw this scene, almost scared to death, eyeballs, are about to explode.


    Lu Ming is actually in front of hard to shake, blocking the attack of Feng Yuan Dao and others. What kind of combat power is this?


    Even Feng Yuan Dao himself was shocked beyond measure."Your fighting power, however, is so. Now, it''s my turn!"


    Lu Ming''s indifferent voice sounded, and a piece of red gold armor appeared on him.


    "Get down on your knees!"


    Lu Ming uses the "nine heavy red gold armor" to protect his body. Regardless of other people''s attacks, Lu Ming rushes toward yingcang.


    Win the most fierce clamor, Lu Ming first, to solve this person.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming sweeps out with a gun, which makes the air burst and makes yingcang''s face change wildly.


    "Let''s go! Let''s do it together!"


    Yingcang roared, and then he retreated wildly. His hands kept popping out. In an instant, hundreds of golden fingerprints appeared.


    However, these fingerprints, crushed by Lu Ming''s gun, collapsed one after another.


    "Let''s go!"


    Feng Yuan Dao and others launched a second round of attack, but this time, Lu Ming did not dodge and intended to resist.


    Boom! Boom!


    The attack of Feng Yuan Dao and others thunders on the red gold armour, which makes the red gold armor shake violently. It seems that it will collapse at any time, but in the end, it is blocked by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s long gun has already bombarded yingcang.


    Touch!


    Yingcang screamed, and the whole person flew down, then hit the ground heavily, leaving a big hole on the ground.


    "Keep on attacking. He''s going to be unstoppable!"


    Fengyuan road roared, and once again launched an attack, one attack after another, continued to roar toward Lu Ming.


    "Come on


    Lu Ming''s eyes, showing a crazy color, still resist with red gold armor.


    He wants to take each other, to hone his red gold armor, so that he can quickly improve.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The continuous attack falls on the red gold armor. There are several cracks in the red gold armor. Lu Ming''s body also flies out. The direction he flies out is the direction of winning Cang being blasted.


    At the moment, Ying Cang lies on the ground and spits blood. Seeing Lu Ming flying, he almost dies of fear.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming sweeps down with a gun, stands high and rolls down.


    The ground shakes, and there is a hundred Li gun mark, like a valley. Yingcang is lying in it. His bones are almost broken and it is difficult to move.


    Although he was not dead, he had lost the power to fight again.


    At the beginning of the war, Lu Ming abandoned one of his disciples, making many of his disciples look confused.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2716

    "His defense skills are too strong, winged demon. Don''t you fight until he breaks us all?"


    Feng Yuan Dao suppressed the shock in his heart and looked at the winged demon.


    Just now, the winged devil didn''t make a move.


    The winged demon frowned, then the wings of a fan, the whole human into a purple lightning, rushed to Lu Ming.


    "Come on, let''s do it together!"


    Fengyuan yells, and others, continue to kill Lu Ming.


    "It''s a good show. It''s just the beginning. It''s breaking the sky!"


    Lu Ming directly used the three attacks of extermination, which aimed at the winged demon.


    Lu Ming is now in the peak state. How powerful is his fighting power. Although the fighting power of the winged demon is extremely terrible, his cultivation is more important than that of the real God, but the actual combat power is far beyond that of the real God. However, there is still a gap between Lu Ming and Lu Ming.


    A bright and incomparable spear, such as the flying fairy outside the sky, kills the winged devil and makes the winged devil''s face change wildly. This move makes him have a kind of fatal threat.


    "Wings break a thousand armies!"


    The winged demons roared, and the purple wings were like sky knives. They cut them out like crazy, forming an endless storm of sharp blades, sweeping towards Lu Ming.


    When! When! When!


    Dense collision sound came out, two people instantly fight hundreds of moves, Mars shooting.


    "Broken!"


    Lu Ming''s voice rang out, and the spear shot shot up, suddenly suppressing the blade storm. The blade storm formed by the winged devil kept popping out. Then his body shook violently and flew back. His face was a little pale and shocked.


    He was defeated by Lu Ming and was suppressed!


    "Go on!"


    Lu Ming drinks and his spear is as bright as a rainbow. He continues to kill the winged demon. As for other people''s attacks, he completely ignores them.


    Among these people, the winged demon is undoubtedly the most powerful and most threatening to him. It is much easier for others to suppress the winged demon first.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    the attack of fengyuandao and others fell on Lu Ming''s red gold armor, which broke out a fierce roar. Although the red gold armor was cracked, it was still blocked.


    And Lu Ming''s attack is to attack the winged demon.


    The winged devil tries his best to fight with Lu Ming, but in the end, he retreats.


    The other disciples have been outside.


    "This... This is too terrible. Lu Ming can really fight against wing demons, Fengyuan Dao and others at the same time!"


    "The most important thing is that it still has the upper hand. Is this still human?"


    "There are such monsters in the world!"


    If it''s not for what green eyes see, it''s really hard to believe.


    "Three strikes to destroy the world and break the void!"


    Lu Ming once again uses the three attacks to destroy the world. The spear of the sky sweeps across the eight wastelands, crushing the winged demon. This time, the winged demon is unable to stop it. It is attacked by the spear and heavily bombards his body.


    Touch!


    The winged demon threw his body out and vomited blood, but he was not stable yet. Lu Ming killed him again and pierced through his chest. The winged demon screamed and his purple wings and feathers were flying. But he could not even float in the air. His body fell to the ground and hit the ground heavily.


    Winged demon, it''s been hit hard.


    "Not good!"


    Feng Yuan Dao, Li cunshan and others were shocked.


    When the winged demons were defeated, they were so shocked that they even stopped their attacks and retreated one after another with a look of panic on their faces.


    "Now, it''s your turn!"


    Lu Ming holding a long gun, looking at Feng Yuan Dao and others, such as an invincible God of war, fighting for the night.


    When performing the battle formula, the war spirit was already very strong. In addition, Lu Ming''s power to defeat the winged demons at the moment made Fengyuan Dao and others have no sense of war.


    "This is a misunderstanding. I don''t want to fight for the treasure. Goodbye!"


    One of them even beat the retreat drum, left a word, turned around and was about to leave.


    "I''ve attacked so many moves just now. I want to leave now. Did I let you go? Stay


    Lu Ming drank coldly, and his power burst out. His body rushed out like a shell. When the long gun was pressed, a spear awn was like a mountain range. He pressed down on the man and sealed all his retreats.


    "It''s too arrogant to deceive people."


    The man roared and tried his best to resist it. However, Lu Ming''s fighting power is so strong that he can''t resist it. He is directly hit by Lu Ming, spitting blood, convulsing and seriously injured.


    After suppressing this man, Lu Ming twisted his body, changed his gun power, and then killed others.


    Because others, one by one, want to retreat. They already know that today is definitely not Lu Ming''s opponent. It is better to leave.


    But how can Lu Ming let them escape.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s shot is aimed at Li cunshan.


    Li cunshan roared, a pair of huge hammers danced wildly, and thousands of hammers burst out in an instant. However, even if he used all his strength, he could not resist Lu Ming. He stepped into the footsteps of several people before him and was injured by Lu Ming."Go


    If you want to stay in Kaifeng.


    "The war is not over. Where are you going?"


    Wu Zifeng''s body flashed and blocked in front of Fengyuan Dao.


    "Get out of here!"


    Feng Yuan Dao drank a lot and attacked Wu Zifeng.


    But Wu Zifeng was so powerful that he could not rush out.


    On the other side, Yue Linglong took out two soft whips and waved them with both hands. The whip shadow was all over the sky and entangled several other people.


    And Lu Ming took the opportunity to attack.


    Even the winged demons can''t resist Lu Ming''s attack in the frontal battle. These people, not to mention Lu Ming''s opponents, are suppressed by Lu Ming one by one.


    Soon after, Lu Ming, including Feng Yuan Dao and others, all of the top nine people in the list of virtual gods were severely damaged by Lu Ming, who could not afford to fight again.


    Gulu Gulu...


    many people swallow their saliva with horror and disbelief in their eyes.


    Lu Ming actually defeated nine of the top ten virtual gods, including the winged demons. This kind of combat power can be called a shock of the past and the present.


    "Lu Ming, what do you want to do? Now that we have lost, I don''t want the treasure. You can let us go


    Yingcang roared.


    "Let you go? Ridiculous


    Lu Ming sneered: "before, I have said that if you want to start with me, you should be prepared to pay the price!"


    Lu Ming steps towards the winning position.


    Ying Cang''s face changed wildly and roared: "Lu Ming, do you dare to kill me? I tell you, an elder of inner sect has accepted me as a disciple secretly. If you kill me, my master will not let you go. "


    Many people are moved, but not surprisingly.


    The talents of those who are at the top of the list of virtual gods are amazing. Generally, before they are promoted to inner disciples, they will be looked upon by some inner sect elders and accepted as disciples secretly. They will not be released until they become inner disciples.


    It''s normal for yingcang to be accepted as a disciple by an inner elder.


    Not only yingcang, wing demon, fengyuandao, lunatic, Li cunshan and others, I''m afraid they have all followed their masters in secret.


    "Who said I was going to kill you? Hand in your storage ring


    Lu Ming said with a faint smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2717

    "What? You want my storage ring, no, no way! "


    Hear Lu Ming''s words, win Cang hysterically inside cry.


    In the storage ring, there are most of his wealth in it, and there are also the core of Youlong beast and the keel of keel flower, which were killed in the secret place of Youlong. If Lu Ming was given it, how could he live? All of a sudden he became a pauper.


    "You are defeated now, I can kill you at any time, you are dead, your storage ring, or mine, understand?"


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    "Don''t think, I tell you, unless you kill me, otherwise, my storage ring will never be given to you. If you have the ability, you will kill me, kill me, dare you..."


    yingcang roared.


    He has already learned from an inner elder. He is determined that Lu Ming doesn''t dare to kill him. He just doesn''t give it to him. What can Lu Ming do to him?


    Whew!


    Before yingcang said anything, a spear shot out and went straight to yingcang''s eyebrows.


    Poof!


    The spear pierces yingcang''s eyebrows and nails him to the ground.


    "You... You..."


    the eyes of yingcang are wide and round, staring at Lu Ming in disbelief. The eyes are full of incredible, as well as panic, unwilling and so on.


    In the end, he was black and completely unconscious.


    Win, die!


    At the scene, there was a sound of sucking cold air, and everyone looked at Lu Ming in shock.


    Lu Ming, actually dare to kill yingcang. This is Tianjiao, who ranks fourth in the list of empty gods. Moreover, he is accepted as a disciple by an elder of inner sect. But now, he is killed in public by Lu Ming.


    To be bold is to be bold.


    People now know that Lu Ming is not only too powerful, but also a lawless person.


    "I''ve given you a chance, but I don''t know how to cherish it. I said, kill you, your storage ring, or mine!"


    Lu Ming murmured, and with a wave of his hand, he grasped the ring of yingcang''s storage.


    Hearing Lu Ming''s words, wing demon, Fengyuan Dao and others, his heart twitched.


    Originally, they had the same plan as yingcang. If Lu Ming asked for their storage ring, they would not obey. They had a lot of background. They did not believe that Lu Ming dared to kill them in public.


    But now, they have changed their mind.


    They have no doubt, if disobey Lu Ming, Lu Ming really dare to kill them.


    "Now, hand in your storage ring."


    Sure enough, Lu Ming''s eyes, swept to the wing demon, Fengyuan road and others, let their hearts burst into a wail.


    "Lu Ming, here you are!"


    The winged devil is the most decisive. He grits his teeth, takes off the storage ring, throws it to Lu Ming, and then staggers towards a direction.


    Lu Ming takes the storage ring without stopping.


    "And you?"


    Lu Ming looks at Feng Yuan Dao, madman, Li cunshan and others.


    Fengyuan Road, madman, Li cunshan and others are almost crying, crying in the heart, in the blood ah.


    They regretted later. This time they really paid for their wives and broke their soldiers. They didn''t get the treasure. Instead, they had to accompany all their belongings in.


    If they had known that Lu Ming was so abnormal, they would never have bothered Lu Ming.


    "Come on, don''t be like a mother-in-law. Hand it in quickly. I don''t have time to spend with you."


    Lu Ming yelled.


    Fengyuan Dao and others are going to cry. Finally, they are extremely unwilling to take down the storage ring. In a heartbreaking mood, they give the storage ring to Lu Ming.


    "Go away!"


    After taking the ring, Lu Ming is in a good mood and waves her hand.


    Fengyuan road and others, such as the amnesty, one by one left in dismay.


    "Are you going? Want to hand over the storage ring, don''t you? "


    Lu Ming''s eyes are on the other disciples of the outer gate. Their faces change wildly. They walk away and disappear in a blink of an eye.


    At the scene, only Lu Ming, Wu Zifeng and Yue Linglong are left.


    Lu Ming''s body trembles, almost standing unsteadily.


    "Lu Ming, are you ok?"


    Yue Linglong and Wu Zifeng came over in a hurry.


    "It''s OK. It''s just that the magic power has consumed the drama and lost its power!"


    Lu Ming gave a bitter smile.


    In the war just now, Lu Ming broke out "nine red gold armor" and "three attacks to destroy the world". The consumption of divine power was astonishing.


    After all, Lu Ming''s current cultivation is only seven levels of virtual spirit state. Just now, if the other side insisted on a little more, Lu Ming would be unable to fight again.


    "If you go out this time, you must store more magic power in the" measure word formula. " Lu Ming thought.


    "Let''s get out of here and find a place to recover!"Wu Zi sealed the road, and then he Linglong left here with Lu Ming to find a remote place. Lu Ming took out Shenjing, absorbed the spirit of Shenjing and restored his power.


    A few hours later, Lu Ming returned to his peak state. He was in a good state of mind. He felt that he had made great progress.


    "Linglong girl, brother Wu, these storage rings, here you are!"


    Lu Ming takes out the storage ring from Fengyuan road and throws it to yuelinglong and wuzifeng.


    "No, you got it by your own strength. How can we get it?"


    Month Linglong Road, to store the ring back to Lu Ming.


    "Yes, we can''t take it. Lu Ming, you can keep it."


    Wu Fengwu returns the ring.


    Yue Linglong and Wu Zifeng are resolute, and Lu Ming doesn''t force him to put the ring away.


    In March, there are still a few days to go. In the next few days, several people go to the exit and kill the Dragon beast and Longgu flower.


    The exit is a place on the edge of Youlong''s secret place. In a flash, a few days later, Lu Ming and his colleagues came to the exit.


    Here, a large number of disciples from other schools have gathered here. Lu Ming can see wing demon, Fengyuan Dao and others at a glance. Now, their injuries have recovered, but after seeing Lu Ming, their faces are all changed.


    "Is that Lu Ming?"


    "Lu Ming, who defeated nine masters such as the winged demon?"


    As soon as Lu Ming arrived, almost all of his disciples looked at him.


    Before the first World War, only a few hundred people were present, but now, this news has spread to almost all the foreign disciples who have entered the secret place of Youlong.


    "Really or not, seven levels of virtual spirit state can defeat nine masters including winged demons?"


    "It can''t be fake."


    A lot of people didn''t see it with their own eyes, which is hard to believe.


    But they see, wing demon, Feng Yuan Dao and others have not come out to deny, they know, this matter is mostly true.


    Boom!


    Soon after, a huge vortex appeared in the sky.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Wing demon, Fengyuan Dao and others rushed out of the exit, and then others rushed to the exit.


    "Let''s go too!"


    Lu Mingdao, and the moon Linglong, Wu Zifeng two people, the sky rose, also rushed into the vortex, disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2718

    After leaving the secret place of Youlong, Lu Ming, Yue Linglong and Wu Zifeng say goodbye. Yue Linglong and Wu Zifeng go to the mission hall and prepare to exchange for points with the dragon''s animal core and dragon bone flower.


    Of course, Wu Zifeng is not a person of the empty Xuanzong. Naturally, he can''t exchange points. He gives the animal''s core and the dragon bone flower to yuelinglong, and asks her to exchange points.


    Lu Ming didn''t go directly to the mission hall, mainly because he still needed to sort out the storage ring he got from the winged demon and others.


    However, Lu Ming did not go back to the outer gate. Now that he has made so much noise, when he returns to the outer gate, he will certainly disturb the outer gate, which will inevitably lead to trouble.


    Lu Ming is in the inner door area. She finds a place at random, then takes out the storage ring and starts to tap it gently.


    There are a lot of artifact materials and inferior artifact of various levels.


    "Ball, here you are!"


    Now, Lu Mingcai is so generous that he directly takes out several pieces of the ninth order inferior artifact and gives it to the ball to eat.


    Before, the ball has always been turned into a bracelet, wearing it on Lu Ming''s wrist. Now it turns into a ball, picks up some magic objects and eats them.


    Over the years, Lu Ming has not stopped feeding the ball, and the strength of the ball has also been improving. Now, Lu Ming has reached the eight levels of virtual spirit state, and its strength is very strong, which is enough to fight against the existence at the top of the virtual God list.


    The ball is eating while Lu Ming begins to count the dragon''s core and dragon bone flower.


    Nine storage rings, plus the previous crazy Road, it can be said that this time, the top ten Tianjiao storage rings in the virtual God list all fall on Lu Ming''s hand.


    These people, one by one, have high strength and great harvest.


    Ten people''s Youlong animal core and dragon bone flower add up to more than 3000. If this is converted into points, it will be 300000 points.


    In addition, Lu Ming''s own Youlong beast core and dragon bone flower can be converted into points, about 60000.


    Great harvest, this is the real big harvest.


    It is worthy of the existence of the top ten in the list of virtual gods. Ten people together have such a great harvest.


    You know, Lu Ming and his family are because the blood mantra of you long in Lu Ming''s body can attract you dragon beast and dragon bone flower, so they can hunt and kill a large number of you long beast and dragon bone flower.


    Other people, however, rely on their own to find, much more difficult, wing demon and others have contributed so much, has been very good.


    "Holy products, magic arts, magic methods, and secret arts, I''m coming!"


    Lu Ming laughs in his heart, then picks up the ball and goes towards the mission hall.


    When people in the mission hall saw that Lu Ming took out so many dark dragon cores and keels, he almost fell down. In a state of shock, he exchanged points for Lu Ming.


    "Thirty six thousand!"


    Lu Ming fully exchanged 360000 yuan, and left the mission hall with satisfaction, and then walked toward the Sutra Pavilion.


    Those who guarded the Sutra pavilion are still the old people who lived there last time.


    "Master, I''d like to exchange it for holy goods, magic arts, is that ok?"


    Lu Ming hugs an old man.


    "Do you want to exchange for holy goods, magic arts and magic tricks?"


    The old man looks at Lu Ming in surprise.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    "You can exchange it, but you can only exchange the first few at most. It doesn''t help much, and the price is very high. Do you really want to exchange it?"


    The old man asked again.


    Few people come to the Tibetan Scripture pavilion to exchange holy goods and magic arts, because they can only be exchanged for the first few, which has little effect, but the price is so high that almost no one will exchange them.


    "Master, I want to exchange the first one. I want to study it. Please complete it!"


    Lu Ming''s sincere way.


    "According to the rules, they can be exchanged. Since you are determined to do so, I will not stop you. Here are some introductions of holy products and magic arts. You can have a look at them yourself."


    The old man gave Lu Ming a jade talisman.


    Lu Ming takes it and looks at it carefully.


    It is a brief introduction of several kinds of holy products, magic arts and magic methods. They are all powerful and have their own merits.


    "Master, I''ll choose the most important part of the cold magic formula!"


    Lu Ming returned the jade talisman to the old man Houdao.


    He took a fancy to a masterpiece called "Zhihan shenjue".


    The cold magic formula, if it reaches the peak, can cultivate the holy product divine power. The extreme cold divine power is extremely powerful and can freeze all things.


    The reason why Lu Ming chose this book was mainly because he had practiced the magic method of Wang pin''s divine skill, cold ice divine formula.


    With the cold ice divinity formula as the foundation, the speed of practicing "Zhihan shenjue" must be faster.


    "OK, give me your identity token and exchange it for the first one of Zhihan shenjue. It costs 50000 points." The old man said.


    Lu Ming gives the identity token to the old man. The old man takes it and swipes it on an array disk. Lu Ming loses 50000 points.This price is really amazing. If it wasn''t for Lu Ming, other people would not exchange it.


    However, Lu Ming didn''t mean to give up at all. You know, if he got the first one, he got the whole cold magic formula.


    "This is the first part of" Zhihan shenjue ". Take it


    Then, the old man took out a scroll from the storage ring and handed it to Lu Ming.


    "Thank you very much


    Lu Ming happily takes it and puts it into the storage ring.


    Then, Lu Ming walked into the Sutra Pavilion and looked around.


    This time he came, the first thing he did was to exchange holy goods, magic skills and magic methods. In addition, he also wanted to exchange a magic skill and a secret skill.


    Now, he has the formula of measuring words, which can store his magic power in it. Later, his magic skills can be used freely. Naturally, he has to practice one more magic skill.


    He''s looking for a speed type of magic cultivation.


    In his cultivation, the incomplete magic skill Peng Yi, which he practiced before, had little effect. What others practiced were all complete speed skills, and his speed could not keep up with others.


    Lu Ming looked around and soon came to the fourth floor.


    Here, it''s all seven or eight.


    "Nine days Kunpeng technique!"


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming saw a speed type magic skill, called nine days Kunpeng technique, his eyes, immediately a bright.


    Jiutian Kunpeng technique is a seven speed magic skill. It imitates the Kunpeng of Jiutian. Once performed, it is as fast as Kunpeng.


    Kunpeng is not comparable to ordinary ROC birds. Kunpeng, even in the vast universe, is extremely terrifying. It is said that the newly born Kunpeng can freely roam the starry sky and shuttle between different star regions with unimaginable speed.


    This nine day Kunpeng technique is not a complete version. It seems to be a remnant. There are only seven pieces in the front, and there seems to be some in the back, but it has been lost.


    The exchange price is 30000 points.


    "This is it!"


    Lu Ming made a decision to exchange the nine day Kunpeng art.


    With the speed magic, the next is the secret arts, Lu Ming came to the fifth level.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2719

    In the fifth level, there are only a few nine magic skills and some secret arts.


    Secret arts are very precious and vary greatly. Some cheap secret arts are very cheap. For example, the divination skill purchased by Lu Ming at the beginning can cover up the color, breath and grade of the divine power. For most people, this kind of secret art is just chicken ribs, so the price is not high.


    But some secrets, the price is surprisingly high.


    For example, the secret arts in the fifth layer of the Sutra Pavilion of kongxuanzong are all very precious and highly effective. The cheapest ones all need 100000 points.


    Lu Ming looked up one by one, and many of his heart was moved. However, not all the secret arts were suitable for him.


    In fact, there are many secret arts. The cultivation conditions are very strict and there are various restrictions.


    For example, some secret arts need corresponding divine power, or need some special materials, or have requirements for the spirit body and so on.


    The greater the power, the more demanding the conditions may be.


    Therefore, many people can practice one kind, at most two kinds of secret arts. They are excellent. It is impossible to master too many secret arts.


    "Chains of ice!"


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming''s eyes brightened, and he saw a kind of secret art called ice chain.


    This kind of secret skill needs to master the power of extreme cold to cultivate.


    Lu Ming had practiced the cold ice magic formula before, but now he has exchanged the first one of the "cold magic formula". It is just right to cultivate the cold divine power and the ice chain.


    Once the ice chain is successfully cultivated, it will form several ice chains with amazing power, which can attack and trap the enemy. Moreover, with the improvement of cultivation, the power will also be improved.


    However, the exchange price is astonishing, requiring 250000 points.


    "250000!"


    Lu Ming felt heartache.


    Lu Ming has only a little more than 370000 points for all his belongings. This trip to the secret land of Youlong has earned 360000 points. Before that, there are more than 10000 points left. Add up, there are more than 370000 points.


    It cost 50000 yuan to exchange Zhihan shenjue before, and then 30000 yuan for Jiutian Kunpeng. If you continue to exchange this ice chain, Lu Ming will have a little more than 40000 points left.


    "Changed it!"


    Lu Ming gritted his teeth and decided to exchange. He had more than 40000 points left, which is enough for the time being. It is the key to convert the points into strength.


    After the decision, Lu Ming came to the door and exchanged nine Kunpeng skills and ice chains with the old man.


    Seeing that Lu Ming is only a seven level virtual spirit state, but he can take out so many points, the old man is also surprised. He guesses that Lu Ming may be a disciple of a great figure in the Kong Xuanzong.


    After successfully exchanging "nine Kunpeng technique" and "ice chain", Lu Ming went directly to Shenmai tower and practiced in it.


    In a secret room of the Shenmai tower, Lu Ming sits cross legged and takes out the first part of Zhihan shenjue and begins to understand it carefully.


    Understanding almost, Lu Ming began to practice.


    It''s really difficult to cultivate the divine skill and magic method. Even if it''s the first one, it''s the simplest. With Lu Ming''s talent, he also practiced it for several months before he succeeded.


    After finishing the first level of cultivation, Lu Ming produced a wisp of cold divine power in his body. Immediately, Lu Ming began to carry out the "determination of heaven and earth.".


    In this way, to the cold divine power, more and more strong, finally, in Lu Ming''s Dantian, condensed a divine fire.


    The fifth fire, the holy fire condensed by the cold power.


    It is extremely cold, but it is holy and powerful.


    Whoa!


    Lu Ming runs alone to the cold divine power. With a wave of his hand, his palm is covered with a layer of cold divine power, which is extremely cold. The temperature of the whole secret room drops sharply, freezing to the bone.


    This kind of temperature, I''m afraid that the body will be frozen when a high-level strong man comes in.


    "What a powerful force, worthy of the holy product of divine power!"


    With a smile, Lu Ming is quite satisfied with the power of Zhihan''s divine power.


    Now, there are five kinds of divine power in his body. The power of the cold divine power is second only to that of the dominating one.


    The Honghuang universe is completely different from the yuan boundary of heaven.


    In the yuan kingdom of heaven, Lu Ming controlled many laws, and he had already mastered the power of ice and cold.


    However, that kind of cold force is only the ice cold force of the yuan kingdom of heaven, which is generated under the operation of the heaven way of the yuan world.


    The way of heaven in the yuan realm is of no use to the vast universe.


    Even if Lu Ming controls the mysterious laws of fate, time and space, chaos and so on in the yuan world of heaven, they are all based on the heaven''s way of heaven.


    In the vast universe, there are gods of the operation of the universe, and those laws are useless when they come to the universe.


    In the wilderness, the power controlled by the universe, the divine power under control, is the supreme power.


    For example, if Lu Ming''s cold divine power, which is cultivated by Lu Ming, hits the yuan kingdom of heaven with one hand, I''m afraid that the whole evil god world of heaven and Yuan will be frozen.Even the way of heaven is frozen.


    No matter the law of fate, the law of time and space, and so on, are useless. They should be frozen, because this is the power of the universe and the whole world.


    "Keep practicing!"


    Lu Ming closed her eyes and continued to practice.


    The Shenhuo, which has just been ignited, is far less powerful than other shenhuos and needs time to grow.


    Time flies. Lu Ming has practiced for ten years in the Shenmai tower.


    After ten years, Lu Ming finally cultivated the divine fire of the cold divine power to be as big as other divine fire and as strong as other divine fire. Lu Ming''s cultivation became more and more refined, approaching the eight levels of virtual spirit state.


    And Lu Ming''s strength is undoubtedly stronger. Now if we fight with wing demon, Fengyuan Dao and others, Lu Ming will win more easily.


    Lu Ming did not leave immediately. Instead, he began to store his power in the formula. When his power was exhausted, Lu Ming absorbed the power from the outside world, and then continued to store it in the formula.


    One year later, Lu Ming left the Shenmai tower and went to another place to practice Kunpeng and ice chains.


    It is not too difficult to cultivate the cold spirit formula and the ice chain. Soon, the practice was successful.


    In an open land, large groups of wild animals rush towards Lu Ming and kill Lu Ming.


    This is a place to practice magic skills. This place is in a large array. Naturally, these wild animals are condensed from the big array, but their combat power is amazing and they are brave and fearless.


    "Chains of ice!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, and with a wave of his hand, several chains flew out of his body. This chain was completely condensed from cold to cold, just like substance.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Nine chains, flying vertically and horizontally, entangle the nine wild animals. The terrible cold force will freeze these wild animals.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2720

    Roar! Roar! ...


    the nine wild beasts roared wildly and struggled to break free.


    All of these nine wild beasts have the strength of the real God. Of course, the ordinary real God Yizhong can''t be compared with the winged demons and others.


    However, nine ice chains, but made a creaking sound, seems to be unable to support.


    "Give it to me!"


    Lu Ming constantly manipulates the ice chains to strangle nine wild animals. However, as the wild animals struggle, the ice chains creak and creak more and more loud. Finally, the nine chains burst open.


    Roar! Roar! ...


    nine wild beasts roar at Lu Ming. Lu Ming takes out a long gun and stabs nine spears in succession to kill the nine wild animals.


    "Ah, it seems that if you want to cultivate the ice chain to the most powerful power, it is far from enough to rely on the cold power alone!"


    Lu Ming sighed.


    "Ice chain" records that if you want to cultivate to a great extent and give full play to the power of ice chain, you need some special materials.


    Without these materials, the ice chain is like no foundation, which can be broken with one blow, so it is difficult to exert its strongest power.


    According to the secret art of ice chain, the best material to cultivate ice chain is the cold moon stone. The cold Qi in the cold moon stone can make the ice chain practice to great success.


    Lu Ming left the place of practice and came to the library hall. After reading a large number of ancient books and records, Lu Ming realized that the cold moon stone was very rare and precious. It was almost extinct in the Tianxing region of Qin Dynasty, and only Bingpo people had it.


    However, bingzu is one of the most powerful races in the star region of Qin Dynasty.


    There are many races in Qin Tianxing region, but the strongest is only two. One of them is Bingpo.


    The strength of Bingpo clan is stronger than that of kongxuanzong, and even stronger than any of the three overlord forces. Only a few forces can join hands to fight with Bingpo clan.


    From this we can see the strength of Bingpo clan.


    The cold moon stone, is the extremely precious treasure of ice spirit clan, it is not easy to get it.


    "It seems that the only way to get some cold moon stones is to release the ice chain first, and then go to the ice soul clan to find a way to get some cold moon stones."


    Lu Ming thought about it, and then went back to the place where he practiced his magic skills.


    There is no time for practice. Spring and autumn come. In a flash, it is twenty years.


    Over the past 20 years, Lu Ming has made great progress in practicing all kinds of magic skills.


    Jiuchongchijinjia has reached the third level, and the third level has also been broken through in "three strikes to destroy the world". As for the speed magic skill "nine days Kunpeng technique", Lu Ming cultivated it to the second level.


    Meanwhile, Lu Ming''s accomplishments have been steadily rising, gradually approaching the eight peaks of Xushen realm.


    As you know, when you reach the high level of the virtual spirit realm, it will take thousands of years for each promotion. It''s very good for Lu Ming to upgrade his accomplishments to the eight peaks of the virtual spirit realm in 20 years.


    In addition, the probability of triggering three times the combat power of the code of war has also been increased to a quarter.


    If you trigger it four times, you''ll get one.


    "My cultivation has reached the seven peaks of the virtual spirit state. It''s better to rush to the eight levels of the empty spirit state with one go!"


    Lu Ming thinks about it, and then comes to the Shenmai tower to attack the realm with all his strength.


    After a few months, Lu Ming was really successful. His cultivation reached eight levels of virtual spirit state, and his combat power was greatly increased.


    Lu Ming was very satisfied, and after several days of consolidation, he walked out of the Shenmai tower.


    As soon as he stepped out of the Shenmai tower, Lu Ming saw a man, an acquaintance, an elder of the outer gate, Huo Quan.


    "Lu Ming, I''ve been waiting for you for a few days. If you don''t come out in a few days, I''ll go in and call you!"


    Huo Quan said with a smile.


    Obviously, Huo Quan knew that he practiced in the shenmaita through the people guarding the shenmaita, which is not difficult to find out.


    "Elder Huo has something to do with me?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "It''s not me. It''s the Lord. The Lord has something to do."


    Huo QUANDAO.


    "Dragon boat mountain finally has something to look for me!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    It has been several decades since long Zhoushan put the Youlong blood mantra on him. In these decades, longzhoushan has never sought Lu Ming, but Lu Ming knows that it will be sooner or later for longzhoushan to find him.


    "What do you want me to do Lu Ming asked.


    "Let you complete a task. This task is related to Bingpo clan. Moreover, this time, you are not going alone. There are still some people who will go with you. As long as you complete this task, there will be a huge reward, with 20000 points for each person."


    Huo QUANDAO.


    "Go to Bingpo clan and do the task!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    It''s a coincidence. The cold moon stone is only owned by Bingpo clan. Lu Ming originally planned to wait for a higher level of cultivation. It''s better to go to Bingpo clan again after breaking through the true God realm. Now it seems that it will be over earlier.


    It''s good to see if we can get some cold moon stones by the way.As for the reward of 20000 points, Lu Ming is not particularly concerned, just by the way.


    "How many people are there with him?"


    Lu Ming asked again.


    "This time, all of them are disciples under ten thousand years old. There are nine in total. Plus you are ten, and you are the team leader this time."


    Huo QUANDAO, speaking of this, Huo Quan looks at Lu Ming carefully. In his eyes, he reveals a deep shock.


    As an elder of the outer gate, Lu Ming fought alone with nine of the top ten virtual gods in the Youlong secret realm. Of course, he knew.


    When he first heard about it, he was deeply shocked. His first image was disbelief.


    Now when he saw Lu Ming''s accomplishments, he was shocked again.


    There are eight levels of empty spirit state.


    He remembers very clearly that when Lu Ming won the first place in the thirteen examinations, his accomplishments were only half divine. This was only a few decades ago. Lu Ming''s accomplishments, like riding a rocket, soared to eight levels of virtual spirit realm.


    "No wonder the patriarch will see him in person. He is indeed a genie." Huo Quan said in his heart.


    "Am I the captain?"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    He didn''t expect that he was the captain this time.


    "Yes, it was ordered by the Lord himself. Besides, this is your captain''s flag, which represents the authority of your captain. In this mission, the other nine people will listen to your orders."


    After that, Huo Quan took out a flag larger than his palm.


    The flag is golden yellow, just like gold casting.


    "All right."


    Lu Ming nods in silence and takes over the flag.


    "Come with me. The others have been waiting for you for two days."


    Huo Quan smiles, turns to fly in a direction, and Lu Ming follows.


    ...


    in the inner door area, there are nine young people waiting.


    These nine men, male and female, all look very young. All of them are under ten thousand years old. Moreover, they are all inner disciples, and their accomplishments are in the realm of true God.


    There is no doubt that those who can break through the realm of true God within ten thousand years are the generation of people with superior talent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2721

    These nine people are the nine people who want to go to Bingpo clan with Lu Ming.


    But at the moment, nine people are a little impatient.


    "Who in the end is our captain, and what a big shelf, let the nine of us wait for him here for two days."


    A young man''s unhappy way.


    "Yes, so arrogant, I want to see who it is? The strength can convince the public. "


    Another young woman, also followed, a face of impatience.


    The others, though not speaking, had a slightly somber face, which explained everything.


    "Coming!"


    All of a sudden, a young man looked up at the sky, and other people also looked at the past.


    In the sky, two figures, stepping into the sky, are Lu Ming and Huo Quan.


    Lu Ming and Huo Quan land on the ground.


    "Elder Huo Quan!"


    Several young men and women, to Huo Quan, salute respectfully.


    They all knew that although Huo Quan was only an elder of the outer gate, his real identity was a grandson of the patriarch longzhoushan, and he was highly valued by longzhoushan. Being a foreman now is just an experience.


    Even if many inner elders see Huo Quan, they are polite, and naturally they do not dare to make mistakes.


    "No need to be polite!"


    Huo Quan waved.


    Nine young people get up, glance at Lu Ming, and ignore Lu Ming directly.


    "Elder Huo Quan, you said to bring our captain here. Why didn''t you see anyone? We''ve been waiting for two days! "


    "That''s right. Who in the end is so arrogant that even elder Huo Quan can''t come?"


    Everyone, you and I have a word, they did not think that Lu Ming is the person they want to wait for.


    The identity token on Lu Ming''s body shows that he is a disciple of a foreign sect. How can he be the one they have to wait for and be their leader?


    They think Lu Ming is just a small follower of Huo Quan.


    "You don''t have to wait. People have come. Let me introduce you to Lu Ming. This is Lu Ming. He is your team leader this time."


    Huo Quan points to Lu Ming Road.


    "What?"


    The nine young men and women are all stunned. Their eyes are fixed on Lu Ming and then on Huo Quan.


    "He? Elder Huo Quan, is there a mistake? Is it not to drag us down that he, a layman, wants to carry out tasks with us


    "And still our captain, that''s not a joke!"


    Two young men cried out at once.


    "Boy, you''d better give the captain''s flag?"


    "Yes, hand it in quickly. Don''t think we don''t know your purpose. You''re trying to mix integral. But don''t think you''re hurting us because of your greed."


    ...


    the others aimed their spears directly at Lu Ming.


    This time, the task, completed, each person can get 20000 points.


    20000 points, that is, 200 million Shenjing. For ordinary disciples, it is a huge number.


    They think that Lu Ming is jealous of this reward, and then follow to mix points.


    "Mixed integral? Greed? "


    Lu Ming sneered in his heart. He glanced at the nine young men and women calmly and said, "the message I received is the leader of this mission. You all have to listen to my orders. Why? Is there going to be rebellion now? "


    "Bullshit, what rebellion? Don''t put gold on your face. What are you? "


    "Yes, hand over the captain''s flag and go!"


    A few people suddenly angry, yelled, cold breath, pressure to Lu Ming.


    "Enough!"


    At this time, Huo Quan yelled and let the people calm down.


    Huo Quan, with a displeased face, swept at the nine young men and women and said, "I tell you, this task is assigned by the Lord himself. Lu Ming is the leader of the team, and the leader himself also calls the roll. If you have any opinions, go to the patriarch directly!"


    Nine young people looked at each other and asked them to go to the patriarch. How dare they?


    "Are you doubting the Lord''s eyes?" Huo Quan asked again.


    "I dare not!"


    Nine young men and women were busy.


    "If you don''t dare, you should act according to the order. I tell you, this time, you should obey Lu Ming''s order. Do you understand?"


    Speaking of the back, Huo Quanmu dew Jingguang, the body is filled with a strong breath, extremely cold.


    "Yes, yes..."


    nine young men and women nodded repeatedly, but they nodded on the surface and what they thought in their hearts, no one knew.


    "OK, let''s go. I''ll take you to the teleport array, and then follow the teleport array to the icy spirit clan."


    Huo Quan said a word, turned around and left, and the crowd quickly followed.Kongxuanzong is very far away from the Bingpo people. It took more than a month to take the transmission array. Finally, they arrived on a planet. Huo Quan didn''t continue to send them off, because the territory of the ice soul clan was already there, and the people of the ice soul clan met them.


    "Is this the Bingpo clan?"


    Lu Ming looks at several ice souls curiously.


    There is no big difference between the appearance of Bingpo and the Terran. The biggest difference lies in their hair and pupils. Their hair and pupils are all snow white.


    Skin is also slightly white than ordinary people, walking on the edge, sending out a cold breath.


    "A few, come with us!"


    An old man of Bingpo clan smiles, and then takes Lu Ming and them to the main star of Bingpo clan, Bingpo star.


    After a few days, they came to icy spirit star.


    Ice spirit star, as its name implies, is a real ice planet, all in the ice.


    Anywhere on the planet, it''s freezing.


    Most of the buildings in the main city of Bingpo nationality are made of 100 million year old ice, which is incomparably hard.


    The people of Bingpo clan took Lu Ming and them to a temple. The whole building is frozen for hundreds of millions of years. The cold air is very cold and the temperature is very low. If not for their profound skills, they must be frozen into popsicles.


    But Lu Ming felt very comfortable.


    He practiced the "Zhihan shenjue" to control Zhihan''s divine power, which made him feel comfortable and comfortable.


    "Young Xia, on this mission, in addition to the kongxuanzong, we have invited Tianjiao, other sects of the thirteen sects of qintian. Now some of them have not arrived yet. We need to wait for a few days. In these days, you should live here first."


    The old man of Bingpo nationality.


    "With other people from the clan?"


    People moved in their hearts, showing a curious color, curious about this time''s task, in the end is what?


    The people of bingzu didn''t say much. They simply explained a few things and left.


    When the people of bingzu leave, Lu Ming strides to a room, intending to practice while waiting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2722

    "Lu Ming, stop!"


    At this time, a cold drink sounded, and then a figure flashed. A young man in purple appeared in front of Lu Ming, blocking his way.


    Then, the figure flashed, and eight other young men and women surrounded Lu Ming.


    "What a hurry


    The corner of Lu Ming''s mouth is slightly raised, and a sneer rises from the corner of his mouth.


    "Lu Ming, now that elder Huo Quan is not here, no one will protect you, or hand over the captain''s flag. You are not qualified to be our captain, understand?"


    The young man in purple looked scornful.


    "Yes, you will hand over the flag. Maybe we will look at it for the sake of our brothers and sisters. If you mix up the tasks, you can still get huge points. Otherwise, you can only get off!"


    Another young woman, more domineering, a high expression.


    As soon as these people came to the territory of Bingpo clan, they couldn''t help but make trouble and asked Lu Ming to hand over the captain''s flag.


    "I, the captain, was named by the Lord himself. Do you want to disobey the order of the Lord?"


    Lu Ming light way, the face is very calm.


    "Don''t oppress us with the patriarch. There is an old saying that if you are outside, you will not accept your orders. Moreover, this task is related to the safety of all of us. How can we let you, a disciple of a foreign sect, be the leader of the team and kill us?"


    "That''s right. Besides, this time, there are people from other sects coming here. When they know that our leader of kongxuanzong is actually a disciple of a foreign sect, isn''t he supposed to be laughed at?"


    "Why talk to him so much? If he doesn''t hand it in, we can take it ourselves! "


    A few young people spoke indifferently, and some even became impatient.


    "It''s not impossible for me to hand over the flag."


    At this time, Lu Ming''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Other people disdain a smile, they know that Lu Ming dare not disobey their meaning.


    "But I''m curious. I''ll give you the flag. Who will be the captain?"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "Nonsense, this captain, of course, I do it. Here, my cultivation is the highest."


    A long faced young man with a proud face.


    "Fart, your cultivation is the highest? That''s ridiculous. Have you asked me? "


    A tall and burly youth, immediately roared, burst out a strong breath.


    The four realms of God!


    This burly young man exudes an amazing breath, which is full of the four fold cultivation of true spirit realm.


    Lu Ming''s eyes move, showing a trace of surprise.


    It is worthy of being the elite of the inner gate. Under 10000 years of age, the cultivation has reached the four levels of the true God realm. If you take this cultivation to the turbulent star river, you can become a overlord.


    For example, the master of the yuan Luo hall and the master of the Xiaoyao sect are all the four fold accomplishments of the true God. However, the fighting power of the inner disciples of the Kong Xuan sect must be far ahead of the master of the yuan Luo hall and the master of the Xiaoyao sect.


    "I''m afraid you won''t do it!"


    The long faced young man also burst out an amazing breath. He was the same as the true God, fighting against the burly youth.


    Other people''s eyes, can not help but show fear and dignified color.


    "Don''t be provoked by this boy. He wants to provoke us to do something. If he wants to do it, he will get the flag first, and it''s not too late to do it!"


    At this moment, another young man spoke.


    The long faced youth and the burly youth just stopped breathing and looked at Lu Ming.


    "That''s right. We''ll get the flag first, and then we''ll divide it up to decide who is the captain."


    Long face youth way.


    "Boy, your provocative plan is too low-level, and it''s useless for us. Please hand over the flag and don''t waste our time!"


    The young man in purple drank.


    Other people are also staring at Lu Ming.


    "If you want to be stupid, take a look at yourself. If you want to have intelligence, take a look."


    Lu Ming smiles and opens his palm. In his palm, there is the flag.


    "If you dare to fight with us, I will teach you a lesson first."


    The young man in purple took the lead. He stepped out step by step, waved his big hand and stretched out his fingers. Like a cage, he grabbed Lu Ming.


    The magic power is roaring, and before the claws arrive, the powerful air current has crushed the land and roared with astonishing momentum.


    This purple robed youth has the double cultivation of true God.


    "The cultivation is good, but the combat power seems to be average!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, and he threw out with an empty hand.


    "This boy, how dare to fight back, or to fight back empty handed, it''s beyond our ability!"


    "One move is to kneel on the ground."


    Other young people have such thoughts in their minds.


    But the next moment, they can''t help but stare big eyes, a face of incredible.Because Lu Ming''s fists collide with the hands and claws of the purple robed youth, they make a roar, and a figure retreats one after another.


    The man who retreated was actually a young man in purple.


    The body of the youth in purple robe was staggering and retreated for more than ten steps in a row before he got a firm figure.


    "You... You..."


    the purple robed youth looks at Lu Ming in shock, which is unbelievable.


    He is a double cultivation of true spirit, and Lu Ming, just a moment ago, his breath revealed, but he was eight levels of virtual spirit state.


    How could it be that he was repulsed by a person with eight levels of virtual spirit?


    "It''s ridiculous to want to be a captain even with this strength!"


    Lu Ming scorned to smile.


    "Boy, don''t be arrogant. I just used three levels of skill just now."


    Young people in purple robes drink a lot.


    He did use only three levels of skill. He thought that three levels of skill would be enough to deal with a minor disciple.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Ming''s strength is above his imagination.


    "I''m sorry, I just used one layer of skill."


    Lu Ming said with a faint smile.


    He did use only one layer of skill just now, but how can other people believe it?


    "I''ll see what you can do with it."


    With a roar from the youth in purple robe, a sword soared into the sky. In his hand, a fighting sword appeared and displayed his magic skills. The sword spirit roared and swept away towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s palm glows, a long gun appears, the gun vibrates, and a gun sweeps to the purple robed youth.


    Boom! Boom!


    After several successive blasts, the sword spirit of the purple robed youth collapsed, and the long gun continued to draw at him. His body was violently shocked, and he was directly blasted off by Lu Ming. He hit the wall cast by 100 million years of ice, and almost broke the wall.


    Poof!


    The purple robed youth vomited blood, his face pale, and looked at Lu Ming in horror.


    Just now, he has used all his strength and displayed his magic skills. Unexpectedly, he is not the enemy of Lu Ming''s one shot. He is injured by Lu Ming with one shot.


    Lu Ming''s strength, how can it be so strong? It''s too terrible. He can''t believe it.


    An empty God list eight heavy, actually can crush him, let him suffer a great blow.


    On the edge, another eight young men and women, also staring at this scene.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2723

    "This strength is very ordinary."


    Lu Ming murmured in his heart that he compared the purple robed youth with the winged devil, fengyuandao and madman, and found that if the same level of the first World War, the purple robed youth was far from the opponent of the winged devil and fengyuandao.


    This is normal. Who are the winged demons, fengyuandao and others? That''s the existence of the top ten in the list of virtual gods of the outer gate. Their combat power is far superior to that of other disciples.


    After entering the inner gate, they must also be the elite disciples in the inner gate, and their future is far beyond the ordinary disciples.


    Although the purple robed youth can be regarded as the elite in the inner door, they still have a long way to go compared with the winged demons.


    I''m afraid that Lu Feng''s strength is not as good as that of the young people, even though he''s not as strong as that of nature.


    "Such a weak strength, but also want to fight for the position of captain, who wants the captain flag, let''s go!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes scan the other eight people.


    Several of them changed their faces. Their accomplishments were similar to those of the youth in purple robes. However, Lu Ming could easily crush the youth in purple robes among Bo Zhong, and they were definitely not rivals.


    But not everyone will be afraid.


    "Boy, the strength is good, you are the top three figures in the list of virtual gods in the outer gate!"


    The long faced young man narrowed his eyes and spoke coldly.


    Suddenly, other people''s eyes flashed.


    Only the existence of the top three in the virtual God list can have such a terrible strength.


    "There''s so much nonsense. If you want to do it, hurry up. If you don''t dare, get out of here!"


    Lu Ming yelled.


    "Arrogance, even if it is the first person on the list of empty gods, I can easily suppress it. Today, I''ll show you the gap between the outer door and the inner door."


    The young man with a long face, cold eyes and a flash of body, suddenly killed Lu Ming like a flash of lightning.


    Its speed, fast amazing, this is a kind of speed magic skill, ordinary people, I''m afraid, has not reacted, on the hit.


    But Lu Ming is not an ordinary person.


    Hum!


    The spear in his hand hummed and vibrated, then burst out and instantly turned into dozens of gun shadows, stabbing in all directions.


    Shua!


    At the next moment, the figure of the long faced youth appears and floats back to avoid Lu Ming''s attack.


    "Boy, the reaction is very sharp, then I will suppress you with my strength."


    Long faced young people drink cold, a body of true spirit four breath, completely burst out.


    Compared with the double real God, the four levels of true God are much stronger. The divine power is as turbulent as the sea waves, forming a terrible pressure and pressing on the land.


    In his hand, there was also a long gun.


    "Shooting gun!"


    A low drink, long faced youth a gun toward Lu Ming stab, such as meteor general.


    Under the blessing of the four powers of the true God, the terrible magic skill is extremely powerful.


    Lu Ming directly triggered the double combat power of the battle formula. The power in his body was running with all his strength. Five divine fires were blazing, and the amazing power broke out.


    "Three strikes to destroy the world and break the void!"


    Lu Ming directly used the strongest move, two guns, in the air collision, such as two stars collided.


    Bang!


    A terrible roar was heard, and the terrible strength was scattered in all directions. The other people''s faces changed, and they retreated again and again to use their powers to resist.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    the scattered energy bombards the ground and walls. Even if the ground and walls are made of 100 million years of ice, there are deep scars on them.


    Then, everyone saw that a figure stepped back again and again. Every step backward, it would leave a footprints on the ground. It took more than ten steps to stand firm.


    The man who retreats is a young man with a long face.


    At the scene, there was a sound of sucking cool air.


    Lu Ming, how could this be possible?


    Long faced youth, but the four fold cultivation of God ah.


    A virtual God eight, actually can beat back the true God four, moreover, is not the general true God four heavy, this is what evil spirit?


    Other people, can''t use shock to describe their mood, almost think they are dreaming.


    "Impossible..."


    the long faced youth himself is unbelievable.


    "Some of them are really powerful


    In my heart, Lu Ming.


    The four levels of the true God realm are much stronger than the two. Even Lu Ming is hard to defeat easily.


    "Anhai, let''s fight together. Let''s crack down on this boy."


    At this moment, the long faced young man called. He called, it was the burly young man.


    Among these people, only he and an Hai, a burly young man, achieved the highest level of cultivation, reaching the fourth level of true God. The rest of them were the double and triple cultivation of true God, and they were not Lu Ming''s opponents."OK, let''s do it together!"


    An Hai steps out, the hand appears an iron stick, black, a look heavy incomparable.


    "Boy, your power is beyond my expectation. As long as you can defeat both of us, I will recognize you as the captain. No, you will be my boss in the future, and I will follow you."


    An Hai deep voice, eyes show a strong sense of war.


    "Whatever you want, do it!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Let''s go!"


    The young man with a long face gave a big drink, broke out with all his strength, killed Lu Ming, and exerted his magic meteor gun to the extreme.


    At the same time, an Hai also hands out, the iron stick is like a mountain, pressing to Lu Ming.


    The two men joined hands to exert their strength to the utmost, and their power was as powerful as a mountain. Even Lu Ming did not dare to be careless.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming triggered it continuously, and finally punished three times the combat power of the war code.


    "Three strikes to destroy the world and break the void!"


    Lu Ming once again launched three attacks and two spears, which collided with the long faced youth and an Hai.


    Boom! Boom!


    After a few collisions, the two figures retreated wildly.


    It is an Hai and a long faced youth. After triggering three times the fighting power, Lu Ming is even more defeated and is beaten by Lu Ming.


    As soon as they retreat, Lu Ming immediately follows up. The spear is like a mountain pillar, pressing toward them.


    The two men roared and tried to resist, but they couldn''t stop it at all. They coughed up blood with a big mouth. Their bodies suddenly retreated and hit the wall. They almost smashed the wall made by hundred million years of dark ice.


    Two people spit blood, pale as paper, both look at Lu Ming in horror.


    "God, this, this..."


    other people, also shocked, felt like a lump of dog hair in their throat, shaking constantly.


    Bang!


    Lu Ming stepped out of the temple, shaking, fighting like a rainbow.


    "Wait, don''t fight, don''t fight, I don''t fight, I surrender..."


    an Hai took the lead and looked at Lu Ming with awe and deep admiration.


    "Lu Ming, you are simply abnormal. I''m an Hai''s word. Since you beat us, you will be the captain and the boss of my Anhai."


    Anhai patted her chest.


    Lu Ming refused to comment. Looking at the long faced youth, Lu Ming said, "what about you? Do you want to fight again?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2724

    The long faced young man turned pale and, with the last bite of his teeth, turned to a room without saying a word.


    "Did I let you go?"


    Lu Ming cold voice, let long face youth''s body, stiff for a while, body shape stopped.


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    Asked the long faced young man with an ugly face.


    Lu Ming doesn''t pay attention to him. If he looks at other people.


    "What about you? Who wants to fight? Let''s go together, so as not to waste time."


    Lu Mingdao.


    The other seven young men and women shivered with cold sweat.


    I''m kidding. Long faced youth and Anhai are two true gods. They are not Lu Ming''s opponents. Do they go up and look for abuse?


    "Lu... Elder martial brother Lu is joking. Your strength is enough to be the captain. We are convinced."


    "Yes, yes, we are convinced."


    Others, quickly bow and bow.


    Even if the Master Lu Ming is above the world, even if he wants to practice for them.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll put my words here first. Since I''m the captain, I''ll follow my orders. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Lu Ming cold channel.


    "Nature, nature, this nature."


    Only the young man''s face was more somber.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming waves her hand, and everyone finds a room to live in if they are granted amnesty.


    Lu Ming also found a room to live in.


    In the next few days, it was very quiet. Lu Ming devoted himself to practice, and in a twinkling of an eye, seven days passed.


    Seven days later, the ice spirits who had received them came back again. Lu Ming and others came to the courtyard.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Tianjiao of other clans are all here. The ninth young master plans to let everyone meet first and familiarize themselves with each other. Later, the task can be better coordinated. The ninth master has already prepared a banquet. Please follow me."


    The old man of Bingpo nationality said with a smile.


    "Master, how many schools will participate this time?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "In addition to your kongxuanzong, there are five sects, one of which is the strange magic academy, one of the three overlords."


    The old man of Bingpo explained.


    "Strange magic academy."


    Lu Ming, an Hai and others were shocked.


    This time, what exactly is the task? A total of six sectarian forces were invited, and even a hegemonic force.


    "Master, what is the mission this time?"


    Lu Ming asked again.


    Other people are also curious. Some of them can''t think of it. The strength of Bingpo clan is extremely strong. If there are any tasks that they can''t accomplish themselves, they have to ask for help.


    The key is that there are only some young people coming. If the ice soul clan pulls out a strong person at any time, they will be able to suppress them.


    "I''ll explain this question later."


    The old man of Bingpo nationality laughed and didn''t explain it too much.


    They followed the old man, and soon came to an empty yard.


    The courtyard is very large. There is a small lake in the middle of the yard. The most strange thing is that the water of the lake is not frozen at such a low temperature.


    On the edge of the lake, rows of seats have been placed.


    These seats are also very particular. They are divided into seven areas.


    The top area, with the most seats, is now full of people.


    These people, are full of snow-white long hair, pupil snow-white, a look is the ice soul people.


    At the same time, the other five seats are also full of people. Obviously, these people are the people of the other five sectarian forces.


    When they all landed on the ground, the old man of Bingpo clan went to the seat of Bingpo clan and bowed to a young man in the middle: "nine young master, the man of Kong Xuanzong has arrived."


    This young man, with long snow-white hair, is very handsome. He is the ninth son of Bingpo family, Bingqing.


    "Well, you go down!"


    A wave of ice.


    The old man of Bingpo clan and several others bowed down.


    Lu Ming, an Hai and others looked at other people.


    All young people.


    The other five clans, as well as the people of Bingpo clan, are all young people. They are all under the age of long live to see the breath of life.


    "Well? Tiger teeth


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming''s eyes moved and looked at an area.


    This area is the area where the Yimo academy is located. There are 18 people in the Academy. One of them, Lu Ming, knew well. It was the tiger people Tianjiao and Huya who had a war with Lu Ming during the examination of the thirteen schools of Qin Dynasty.


    Lu Ming and others are also looking at them."Ha ha, Kong Xuanzong, it''s ridiculous to send a man from the virtual spirit realm to do this task. Is this a child''s play that despises the ice soul clan?"


    At this time, a sharp voice sounded, which came from a young man in the strange magic academy.


    Others, too, are curious.


    Lu Ming did not deliberately hide his strength. Others can see at a glance that Lu Ming''s cultivation is eight levels of virtual spirit state.


    This time, all the people who came to complete the task were Tianjiao, who was above the true God realm. The emperor of the empty Xuanzong was surprised to find a man in the virtual state. Even the people of Bingpo clan were somewhat surprised.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. When don''t we pay attention to Bingpo clan?"


    An Hai looks at the young man in the strange magic academy, and is unhappy.


    "Not yet? Then why did a man from the virtual state come here? I think you Kong Xuanzong clearly want to muddle through and earn a lot of benefits. "


    The young man in the strange magic academy sneered.


    Kongxuanzong is the first of the ten top sects. Its strength has increased rapidly in recent years. It has threatened the position of the three overlords. Therefore, the relationship between the three hegemonic forces and the Kong Xuanzong is not very good.


    Now that the Academy seizes the opportunity, it will naturally crush the emperor.


    "If you fart, you are just perfunctory."


    Anhai roars.


    "What are you talking about? Looking for abuse, right? "


    The young people in the strange magic academy are fearless and have a strong breath.


    "No, I''m afraid of you."


    Anhai said in a loud voice that he did not give in at all. Seeing the gunpowder smell of both sides, a big war was about to break out.


    "Ha ha, you are guests from afar. You might as well sit down and have a drink."


    At the moment, Bingqing, the ninth childe of Bingpo clan, laughs and gets up to fight the battle.


    The face of the nine princes of Bingpo clan still needs to be given. The youth atmosphere of the school of strange demons was restrained. He gave an icy look at an Hai and said, "for the sake of Bingqing young master, I''ll forgive you once."


    "Well, it''s not sure who will bypass them."


    An Hai is not happy.


    "Ha ha, please take a seat


    Bingqing smiles again and points to an empty seat.


    There are ten tables and chairs in this area, which is exactly the same as the number of ten empty Xuanzong people. It is obviously prepared for the empty Xuanzong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2725

    Moreover, these seats are exquisite, like a fan, with prominent middle position and slightly backward seats on both sides.


    Ten people of Lu Ming go to their seats. Lu Ming sits down directly in the middle seat. The others sit on both sides.


    Seeing the seat of Lu Ming and others, the other disciples were shocked.


    Because, in the middle of the position, it is usually the captain''s seat.


    Such as ice soul clan, is nine young master Bing Qing, sitting in the middle.


    The other disciples, sitting in the middle, were the team leaders of this mission.


    And Lu Ming, sitting in the middle, does not mean that Lu Ming is the leader of ten empty Xuanzong people?


    A virtual state, captain?


    "Ha ha ha, it''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous that you, Kong Xuanzong, let a man in the virtual state be the team leader. It''s ridiculous!"


    The young man who opened his mouth before the strange magic academy laughed again, and his voice was full of sarcasm.


    "In my opinion, there is no one in Kong Xuanzong, and he even let a man in the virtual state be the leader. I can foresee how useless other people are. How worthy of such a sect to be the head of the top ten sects?"


    Another young man from the strange magic academy also made a mockery.


    The other several clans, all showing a mocking expression.


    This time, even the young man Tianjiao of Bingqing and bingzu was a little unhappy.


    It''s OK to let a person from the virtual spirit state follow. However, the man in the virtual spirit state is still the leader. This really looks down on them.


    When they are, what is Bingpo?


    They invited Tianjiao of kongyuanzong to help them, but they had to give them a lot of benefits. Otherwise, how could Lu Ming get 20000 points for each person when they finished the task?


    The ice soul clan gives the empty Xuanzong the benefit, the empty Xuanzong will have the massive integral reward to them.


    Now, it''s just a perfunctory thing to let a man in the virtual state be the captain, just as the young man in the strange magic academy said.


    In Kong Xuanzong, there were young people with long faces and purple robes. Their faces were not good-looking. They had expected this before, so they wanted to take the position of Captain Lu Ming.


    "You all fart, I empty Xuanzong captain position, naturally is the strongest person can do, what do you know?"


    Lu Ming doesn''t speak, but Anhai can''t help shouting.


    "The strongest man? A virtual spirit realm is your strongest person. You are really useless. Ha ha ha


    The young people in the strange magic academy all laughed and joked.


    "In my opinion, the name of the head of the ten top sects of the empty Xuanzong sect is in vain. It''s better to let it out!"


    On the right side of Lu Ming, a young man from a clan sneered.


    This clan is one of the thirteen schools of Qin Dynasty.


    Among the thirteen schools of Qin Tian, the Liushui sect is not very strong, and it is almost the bottom of the list. However, the relationship between the Liushui sect and the Yimo academy is very good. They always follow the guidance of the school. Some even jokingly say that Liushui sect is a dog of the school.


    There was a contradiction between Kong Xuanzong and Yimo Academy. They naturally stood at the side of the school.


    "What''s the name of a dog?"


    Anhai is very impolite back to the top.


    "What are you talking about? A bunch of rubbish, I think you''d better go back. Don''t make a fool of yourself here. If you take part in the task then, it will drag us down. "


    A black faced youth of shuizong yelled, then looked at Lu Ming with disdain and said: "what? Not convinced, right? If you''re not convinced, come to war, boy. I''ll challenge you now


    Speaking of the back, the black faced youth stood up and pointed to Lu Ming and cried out.


    "Are you sure you want to challenge me?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Yes, I want to challenge you. I''m in liushuizong, not a captain. Now I challenge you as a captain. Do you dare to fight?"


    The black faced youth exclaimed.


    He seems reckless, but he is very smart.


    In his opinion, Lu Ming is a man of virtual spirit realm, vulnerable to attack. He is not the leader of Liushui sect, but he has defeated the leader of Kong Xuanzong. I am equivalent to beating Kong Xuanzong hard in the face. I can not only make myself famous, but also please Tianjiao of Yimo Academy and kill two birds with one stone.


    "You are not qualified to let me do it. Anhai, go, teach him a lesson and make him kneel on the ground to apologize."


    Lu Ming picked up the glass and took a sip.


    "Well, that''s exactly what I want."


    An Hai shows a ferocious color, strides towards the water clan side.


    Ice clear eyes flash, did not stop.


    Tianjiao of the strange magic academy was also interested in watching.


    "Boy, get down on your knees."


    Anhai''s pace quickened, and finally leaped up, like an eagle flying in the air, one palm pressed down on the black faced youth of shuizong.


    The vast palm force, like a mountain and a sea, pressed on the black faced youth.As soon as the black faced youth''s face changed, his fists kept coming out.


    His boxing skills are like flowing water. When he blows out dozens of fists, there are fist shadows all over the sky. The shadow of fists converges into a river and rushes towards Anhai.


    However, the cultivation of Anhai is four fold of true God, and this black faced youth is only the double of true God, which is too different.


    Under the pressure of an Hai''s palm, the black faced youth''s fist and shadow river burst out directly.


    Boom! The palm force was like a mountain, pressing on the black faced youth. The black faced youth screamed and flopped directly and knelt on the ground.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "You want to die!"


    The other youth of liushuizong got angry and roared one after another, and they went to kill Anhai, including the leader of liushuizong.


    "Good coming, all kneel down for me!"


    An Hai shows a ferocious color, and a long stick appears in his hand. The long stick sweeps out, explodes the void and makes a terrible roar.


    The stick shadow all over the sky, like a mountain vein, presses against the Tianjiao of the water clan.


    There are six young people in liushuizong this time, but the strongest one is really divine. He is not an opponent of Anhai at all.


    Touch! Touch! Touch! ...


    after a series of roars, the disciples of Liushui sect threw back one by one and vomited blood. Only the captain was better, but he also retreated and vomited blood.


    "Four true gods!"


    The leader of the water clan roared with shock.


    This time, all of them came here for cultivation within ten thousand years. Within ten thousand years, it is absolutely rare to be able to cultivate four levels of true God.


    Other people, the heart is also a shock, looking at the eyes of an Hai, showing a trace of dignified color.


    However, they couldn''t figure out why Anhai''s cultivation was not the leader of kongxuanzong, but a person with eight levels of virtual spirit.


    "Is that boy a very high status in Kong Xuanzong and is a descendant of a great man?"


    Many people think so.


    This is very likely. Otherwise, with the cultivation of Anhai and others, how could they obey Lu Ming''s orders and make Lu Ming the leader?


    "As for your accomplishments, you dare to criticize me, and kneel down to apologize."


    An Hai iron stick pressure, toward the leader of the water clan pressure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2726

    An Hai''s iron bar, driven by his divine power, is like a steel mountain, huge and full of terrifying power.


    The leader of liushuizong tried his best, but his cultivation gap was there. He was completely defeated. He retreated repeatedly, his body was shaking, and he coughed blood in his mouth.


    "Kneel down!"


    Anhai is very domineering, once again the iron bar is pressed down to kneel down on the ground.


    "Enough!"


    At this time, a voice of indifference came out from the strange magic academy.


    He was the leader of the strange magic academy, a young man with black magic lines on his face. As he opened his mouth, a young man sitting next to him burst out with incredible speed. The next moment, he appeared in front of the leader of liushuizong. In his hand, a big tripod appeared in his hand, and he waved it out towards an Hai''s iron stick.


    Bang!


    There was an earth shaking roar, and then, two figures stepped back one after another.


    An Hai, and that strange magic Academy Youth this move to bang, equally.


    "Four true gods!"


    An Hai licked his tongue, his eyes were more ferocious, showing a strong sense of war.


    Anhai is a belligerent.


    However, an Hai did not continue to fight. He knew that it was difficult for him to make the leader of liushuizong kneel down.


    "You kongxuanzong, you are a good atmosphere school. Why do you let Tianjiao of other sects kneel down in public? Do you want to replace me and become the overlord


    The leader of the strange magic academy spoke coldly. As soon as he opened his mouth, he put a big hat on the empty Xuanzong.


    With that, the captain of the strange magic academy looked at Lu Ming with sharp eyes and said, "what''s more, as a captain, can you only hide behind others and give orders? I don''t care what your status is. It''s just ridiculous to be domineering in front of Kong Xuanzong. It''s ridiculous to be domineering in front of my demon Academy. "


    "You said it yourself. I didn''t say anything."


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "But if you do, it depends on the owner. If you hurt the people of liushuizong in front of me, you will have to pay a price. Now, please come out and apologize to liushuizong, and to me from the magic academy."


    The leader of the strange magic academy stares at Lu Ming Dao, and his eyes are icy, as if to penetrate Lu Ming.


    "Sorry? You think too much about it. The abuse of the water clan is purely self inflicted. "


    Lu Ming said faintly, drinking wine for himself, with a calm look, which made the cold light in the eyes of the leader of the strange magic academy.


    "Good, good, good!"


    The leader of the strange magic academy even said three good words: "then, next, you asked for it. Let me make that boy kneel down."


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    With the voice of the leader of the demon academy dropped, seven or eight people in the school immediately got up and burst into a strong breath. They flashed and appeared in different directions.


    A few people stopped the long faced youth of the Emperor Xuanzong, and the long faced youth and others changed their faces for a while. Finally, they didn''t take any action and watched the change.


    "Get out of here!"


    But an Hai, roaring, iron bar sweeping, to block in front of him in front of the people.


    "Give me peace!"


    In front of Anhai, the man holding the tripod waved the tripod, which was like a big mountain. They fought several moves in succession, and they were all equal. Anhai was dragged.


    In this way, the empty Xuanzong''s people were all detained. Only Lu Ming was sitting on his seat drinking.


    "This boy, give it to me. At the beginning of the thirteen examinations, this boy killed many of our tiger people''s Tianjiao. Today, I will let him kneel down in front of me to repent."


    On the seat of the strange magic academy, tiger teeth suddenly gets up and stares at Lu Ming with ferocious eyes.


    "Oh, he''s the same group of new people who took part in the examination with you?"


    The leader of the strange magic academy was also stunned.


    "Yes, but in the thirteen examinations, I suppressed my accomplishments, so I couldn''t give full play to my full strength, so I didn''t get revenge. Now, it''s just right."


    The tiger teeth are ferocious.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you."


    Said the captain of the strange magic academy.


    Boom!


    Tiger teeth burst out a strong breath, toward Lu Ming pressure.


    It''s a real God!


    This is the realm of tiger teeth.


    At the beginning, when the thirteen schools of Qin Tian were examined, Hu Ya''s cultivation was already nine levels of virtual spirit state. It was no accident that he broke through the true God in these years.


    "Lu Ming, get up and fight with me. I want you to know what the real combat power is."


    Huya strides towards Lu Ming with his broad mouth and fierce face. His body is like a mountain. Most people are afraid to be oppressed by his momentum.


    However, Lu Ming did not look at Tiger''s teeth. He said faintly: "the defeated general is not interested in making a move. He can fight for another one."


    Although Huya controls the divine power and has strong combat power, Lu Ming''s cultivation has reached eight levels of virtual spirit state, which has been greatly improved in all aspects. He has also practiced the "determination of heaven and earth" without paying any attention to tiger teeth.But it is a great insult to the tiger''s ear.


    "Arrogant, if it wasn''t for the suppressed cultivation, one finger could crush you!"


    Hu Ya angrily drinks, steps out, and appears on Lu Ming''s body. His huge palm grabs Lu Ming''s head. He wants to crack Lu Ming''s head like a watermelon.


    Under the pressure of the big hand, Lu Ming''s seat, as well as the food and wine on the seat, vibrated violently.


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, a magic power diffused out, covering the seat of wine and food, let seat wine and food, motionless.


    Then, Lu Ming raised his hand and stabbed out his finger like a gun.


    Whew!


    Lu Ming''s fingers, burst out a gun awn, bombarded on tiger teeth''s palm.


    Boom!


    There was a huge roar from the collision of divine power, and then a painful roar was heard. A figure retreated again and again, and the ground rumbled.


    It is tiger''s tooth that retreats.


    What''s more, there is a blood hole in his palm, and the blood is flowing.


    At the scene, in addition to the empty Xuanzong people, other people''s eyes are a coagulation, a face of shock looking at Lu Ming.


    Lu mingduan can''t move, but he can pierce the palm of tiger''s tooth with one move. How can it be so strong?


    As you know, Lu Ming''s accomplishments are only eight levels of empty spirit state, while tiger tooth is already the most important cultivation of true God. The key is that tiger tooth is not an ordinary person, but the peerless Tianjiao who controls the holy products and divine power. Even in the strange magic academy, there are not many such figures. If they grow up in the future, they will be the Holy Son of the evil spirit academy and will be qualified to compete for the future Dean of the school It''s very important.


    His own combat power can''t be measured by his accomplishments. He fought across the ranks with ease. But now, he was wounded by Lu Ming who crossed the border.


    Even tiger tooth himself was extremely shocked, because he knew clearly that his holy spirit was easily broken down in the encounter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2727

    "Don''t you want me to see your fighting power? Is that what you''re fighting for? "


    Lu Ming disdains to take a look at Tiger''s teeth, and his voice is full of irony.


    "I don''t believe that the cultivation of my true God state will be defeated by a virtual spirit state, and the tiger will roar around the world and tear it up for me!"


    Hu Ya''s eyes were red with blood. He roared, and his whole body was boiling. His body was bulging, and he was full of fat.


    Roar!


    For the sake of the tiger''s roar, the whole tiger roars and shakes like a tiger.


    This is the secret skill of the tiger people. If you use it, your combat power will be improved.


    Many special races have their innate secrets. Only that race can display them. They have different mysteries.


    This is beyond the human race.


    Lu Ming is a little more serious. Standing up, a long gun condenses from his palm and sweeps out.


    Boom!


    A huge gun awn swept towards the tiger''s teeth.


    "Tear it for me!"


    Tiger teeth roared, his fingernails, like a blade, kept grabbing out, claw marks all over the sky, toward the gun.


    Touch! Touch! Touch! ...


    in an instant, the two collided dozens of times. Tiger tooth''s face changed wildly, and he snorted. His body was thrown backward. In mid air, blood gushed from the center of his mouth.


    A disciple of the strange magic academy rose from the sky, caught the tiger''s tooth and landed on the ground.


    See tiger teeth spit blood, breath is dispirited, has been hit hard, unable to fight again.


    "Vulnerable."


    Lu Ming spoke lightly, full of disdain.


    Poof!


    Hearing Lu Ming''s words, tiger teeth spat out another mouthful of blood, which was angry.


    He always believed that the reason why he was defeated by Lu Ming in the examination of the thirteen schools of Qin Dynasty was that he suppressed his cultivation. If he had not been suppressed, he could crush Lu Ming with one finger.


    Unexpectedly, after decades of meeting Lu Ming, he was so vulnerable that he was easily crushed by Lu Ming. He was really unbearable.


    "Boy, I dare to hurt my disciples of the strange magic academy. I''ll meet you."


    With a roar, a bald young man rushed out of the school.


    This bareheaded young man exudes an amazing breath. He is a real God, and his cultivation is no weaker than Anhai.


    Boom!


    Bareheaded youth soared into the air, legs like steel whip, sweeping toward Lu Ming.


    This person''s leg technique is extremely good.


    Before the leg arrived, the terrifying strength was already overwhelming, pressing towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming sweeps out a gun and collides with the bareheaded youth''s legs. A fierce roar erupts. The bald youth''s body floats backward, while Lu Ming''s long gun, which is condensed by his divine power, vibrates and nearly collapses.


    "There is artifact on the leg!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly. On the other side''s leg, he was wearing a golden boot. It was an artifact with amazing power. Lu Minggang didn''t use the artifact. Therefore, the long gun of his magic power almost collapsed.


    Lu Ming''s mind moved, and a magic weapon gun appeared in her hand.


    "Fix the sky, strike the sky!"


    As soon as the bald youth retreated, he was stabilized in the air, and then he exploded at Lu Ming, kicking his feet out in succession. The whole man, like a drill bit, blasted towards Lu Ming.


    "Break the void!"


    Lu Ming blows through the air with a bright spear, and the skinhead youth suddenly retreats with strength. The body trembles and a mouthful of blood spurts out.


    He was hurt.


    "How could it be?"


    The others were staring at the scene and couldn''t believe it.


    Lu Ming actually injured the bald youth.


    The bareheaded youth is a real God. He is also proud of the heaven. His fighting power is far beyond that of tiger''s teeth. However, this kind of fighting power is not Lu Ming''s opponent.


    What kind of abnormality is it that eight empty gods can actually suppress the arrogance of a real God?


    People finally know why Lu Ming can become the captain of Kong Xuanzong, because he has this strength.


    Before that, an Hai also said aloud that Lu Ming became the leader of Kong Xuanzong because he had the strongest strength. However, no one believed that at that time, they thought that Anhai was bragging.


    Now they know that what Anhai said is true.


    "How could it be?"


    Tiger teeth can''t believe his eyes.


    He controls the divine power of holy products. He thinks that he is the most arrogant one. To him, it''s just common for him to fight beyond the level. But now he finds out that compared with Lu Ming, he is a slag.


    "This boy..."


    the captain of the strange magic academy, his pupils also contracted for a while, showing a shock.This kind of combat power is really amazing. Even if Shenzi, one of the three hegemonic forces, fights at the same level, I''m afraid it doesn''t have such terrible fighting power.


    "Interesting, interesting."


    The nine princes of Bingpo clan are icy and pure.


    "It''s no more than Tianjiao of the magic academy."


    Lu Ming spoke faintly.


    "Boy, don''t be arrogant, I''ll meet you!"


    "Take me!"


    Tianjiao was so angry that two young men rushed to kill Lu Ming.


    These two youths, with their outstanding accomplishments, are also four levels of true God.


    Yimo academy, worthy of being one of the three overlords in Qin Tianxing region, is really powerful. There are already four Tianjiao, which are the four real gods.


    As you know, the four true gods of Kong Xuanzong are only Anhai and long faced youths. Of course, Tianjiao is not excluded from the cultivation of various major schools within ten thousand years, but it just hasn''t come.


    But it also shows the strength of the school.


    Two true gods, Tianjiao, one left and one right, launched a fierce attack on Lu Ming. Their magic skills have reached the third level and their power is amazing.


    At the same time, the bald young man broke out with all his strength. His feet even stepped into the void. His body appeared on the top of Lu Ming''s head and stepped down.


    The three masters, together to deal with Lu Ming, launched the strongest attack at the same time, the power changed color.


    Don''t say that it''s just a virtual eight, even if it''s an ordinary five or even six, he should change color and avoid his edge.


    But Lu Ming was calm.


    At the moment, the battle spirit of his body, straight into the sky, his body, burst out a stronger force.


    War word formula, triple combat power trigger.


    "Three strikes to destroy the world and break the void!"


    With the blessing of three times the fighting power of the battle formula, Lu Ming launched three attacks to destroy the world.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    In a flash, Lu Ming stabbed three shots.


    Three gun shadows, thrust upward, divided into three directions, stabbed at the three young Tianjiao of the strange magic academy.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    There was a violent roar, and three stars seemed to burst out in the sky.


    "I''m defeated!"


    Lu Ming roared. Among them, the three figures suddenly retreated and flew thousands of meters away, covered with blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2728

    If they are defeated, Tianjiao of the three magic academies is defeated.


    Every one of them had a gunshot wound that went through the chest, bright in front of and blood streaming through.


    Their faces were pale, their breath withered, and their faces were deeply shocked.


    At that moment, they almost thought they were dead.


    Others, too, were stunned.


    One on three, Lu Ming still won. This combat power can''t be described as shock. Even Bing Qing, who is well-informed, has a strong shock in his eyes.


    People of other clans are even more cool.


    "Strange magic academy, is there anyone else to fight?"


    Lu Mingshan held a grab and glanced at the people of the strange magic academy. His spirit was incomparable.


    "I didn''t expect that Kong Xuanzong should have such a character as you. Today, I will meet you personally."


    A cold voice sounded, from the captain of the strange magic academy.


    Just now, he had been sitting in his seat. Now, he rose abruptly from his seat.


    Boom!


    A terrible and incomparable breath broke out from the man, and the vast pressure filled the void.


    Plop!


    Some people actually did not bear the pressure, directly sat on the ground.


    People felt as if there was a mountain on them.


    "This breath..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes were slightly coagulated, showing a trace of dignified color.


    The captain of the strange magic academy is absolutely a terrible figure.


    The five levels of true gods are the accomplishments shown by the leader of the strange magic academy. However, his feeling is much better than that of other real gods.


    Such as Anhai, even if Anhai reaches the five levels of true God, it is impossible to give people such strong pressure.


    The divine power that he controls is the divine power of holy goods.


    There is no doubt that this is a top-level Tianjiao. Its combat power is not comparable to that of tiger teeth. Tiger teeth are only one of the real gods, and this person is already five times of true gods.


    Lu Ming''s body, also burst out a strong breath, the whole person, such as a straight gun, sharp.


    Boom!


    The breath of the two people collided in the void, and the void exploded like thunder. The terrible pressure made all the seats on the scene vibrate constantly and would explode at any time.


    Many of them were quick to use their magic power to protect them. They knew that once Lu Ming fought with the leader of the strange magic academy, the destructive power would be very amazing.


    The nine young master of Bingpo clan, with a slight turn of his eyes, suddenly gets up and steps out. He appears between Lu Ming and the leader of the strange magic academy. His body is filled with a cold breath.


    This cold breath is very penetrating. It seems that everything in the world will be frozen. The breath of Lu Ming and the captain of the strange magic academy is washed by this breath. It seems that both of them are frozen. The breath of the two people can not help but converge.


    "What a terrible strength."


    Lu Ming''s eyes are frozen. I''m afraid that the ice-free strength is still above the leader of the strange magic academy.


    "You two, can you give me another face? Let''s call it a day."


    Ice clear road.


    Before, he didn''t stop him. He wanted to see the strength of the people. But now, the higher the matter is, the bigger the situation is. If the battle between Kong Xuanzong and Yimo academy is going to be unfavorable to the task behind him, he stands up to block it again.


    The strange magic academy looked at Bing Qing, and his eyes flashed with dignity. His accomplishments made him unable to see through, which gave him a strong pressure.


    "Boy, you''re lucky today. I hope you''ve been so lucky."


    The leader of the strange magic academy gave Lu Ming a cold look. In his eyes, there was a ray of murder.


    Empty Xuanzong, unexpectedly out of Lu Ming such Tianjiao, let him feel shocked.


    "This person, can''t stay."


    In the heart of the leader of the strange magic academy, he thought about it.


    Kongxuanzong is the first of the top ten sects. In recent years, its strength has become stronger and stronger, and it has become a threat to the three overlords. Therefore, Tianjiao such as Lu Ming can''t stay. Once it grows up, it will be even more terrifying.


    Lu Ming smiles faintly and then turns back to his seat.


    Bingqing and others also returned to their seats.


    "Today, thank you for your presence. I believe you are all curious about this mission. Now, I''ll give you a brief account of this mission."


    "The task this time is to go to one of the ancestral places of Bingpo people and get a treasure. There are strong prohibitions on the way to the ancestral land, especially the prohibition of years. Only those under the age of 10000 can enter."


    Ice clear road.


    It suddenly occurred to all of them that no wonder all the major sects sent out were under the age of long live. It turned out that this was the case.


    Therefore, with the strong strength of Bingpo people, they will ask for help from various major sects. However, Tianjiao, who is under the age of Wansui, will certainly have limited strength.


    "There must be danger in your ancestral land."Someone asked.


    "Of course, according to the ancient books, there are wild animals in it. Otherwise, I, Bingpo clan, would not pay such a high price. If any of you are afraid and don''t want to go, you can go back. I Bingpo clan will send someone to send you back."


    A smile.


    The crowd was silent and silent.


    If there is danger, they would have expected it, otherwise, the reward would not be so high.


    Empty Xuanzong a person, 20000 points, other sects, give the reward, also similar.


    "Well, since no one is quitting, let''s go in three days, come on, and drink now."


    Bingqing smile way, people began to push the cup for a cup, drink up.


    After three rounds of drinking, all the talents left in succession.


    "You go back first. I have something else to do."


    Lu Ming orders Anhai and others, who nod and leave one after another.


    Soon, there were Lu Ming and some people of Bingpo nationality left on the scene.


    "Brother Lu, do you have anything else to do?"


    Bingqing looks at Lu Ming.


    "It''s something. I want to ask Mr. nine for advice."


    Lu Mingdao.


    He wants to ask Bingqing about the whereabouts of the cold moon stone, and if possible, buy some.


    "Oh? You go down first


    Bingqing waved to the others of Bingpo clan, and those people left one after another.


    "Brother Lu, what can I do for you


    Bingqing said with a smile.


    "Nine childe, Lu Ming would like to ask if there is a cold moon stone in Bingpo clan?"


    Lu Ming asked directly.


    "Cold moon stone!"


    Bing Qing''s face moved slightly, and then nodded his head and said: "yes, I ice soul clan, there is a cold moon stone."


    "Really Lu Ming was very happy.


    "Nine childe, can you sell some cold moon stones to Lu Ming?" Lu Mingdao.


    "For you? This may not work


    Nine young master shook his head slightly.


    "Not for sale?" Lu Ming was stunned.


    "Yes, brother Lu, to tell you the truth, the cold moon stone is a very precious treasure in the ice soul clan, and one piece is used less. Up to now, even in the ice soul clan, the number of cold moon stones is very small. It is very difficult for me to get one of them even if I want to get one."


    Ice Qingku said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2729

    Lu Ming was disappointed.


    He had thought that there were not many, if not few, cold moon stones in the ice soul family. Unexpectedly, even in the ice soul family, the cold moon stone was extremely precious treasure. Even if Bingqing wanted to get a piece of it, it was very difficult for him to buy some. It was definitely impossible for him to buy some.


    "It seems that if you want to cultivate the ice chain to great success, you can only find a substitute treasure later."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    If you want to cultivate the ice chain to Dacheng, you can not only use cold moon stone, but also some precious cold property materials, but most of them are extremely precious.


    "Brother Lu, if you really want to get the cold moon stone, you can''t help it."


    The words suddenly changed.


    "What can I do?" Lu Ming''s eyes brightened slightly.


    "To tell you the truth, brother Lu, most of the cold moon stones of Bingpo people are obtained from the ancestral land. However, the ancestral land was closed for some reason and was full of strong prohibitions. It will take a long time for the prohibition to weaken and for outsiders to enter. If brother Lu is lucky, he may get some cold moon stones."


    "The main purpose for us to enter the ancestral land this time is to chill our hearts with ice jade, but in addition, we also have the purpose of getting some cold moon stones to bring out."


    Ice clear road.


    "It turns out that the cold moon stone comes from the ancestral land of Bingpo nationality."


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened up and was full of expectations for this trip to the ancestral land of Bingpo nationality.


    Be sure to get a few moonstones.


    "Brother Lu, if you get the cold moon stone in your ancestral land, it''s yours. You can take it with you."


    Bingqing added.


    "Thank you very much


    Lu Ming hugged his fist and then left.


    Three days passed in a flash.


    Three days later, the crowd met again.


    There are nearly 100 people in Tianjiao of the six major sects, such as the Yimo academy, the Kong Xuanzong, and the half of the Bingpo clan.


    There are about 50 people in Bingpo clan alone. The top experts of Bingpo clan under long live are moving with their nests.


    Bingpo clan, of course, is headed by nine young master Bingqing.


    "Follow me, gentlemen."


    Bingqing Road, flying in a direction, people follow Bingqing and come to a large transmission array.


    Bingpo people occupy a very vast territory, with more than 80 star rivers and countless life planets. Their ancestral land is a long way from Bingpo star.


    On the edge of the transmission array, there are already dozens of figures.


    These figures were all dressed in white robes, men and women, but they were all very old.


    "See you folks."


    Bingqing, as well as the Tianjiao of the ice soul clan, salutes these old people.


    These old people, actually are all the old people of Bingpo nationality. They are absolutely terrible strong men.


    "We''re all here. Let''s go."


    An old ice soul clan opened his mouth and stepped on the transmission array first. Then, other clan elders also stepped on the transmission array.


    You need so many experts from Bingpo clan?


    Many people turned an idea in their hearts, and then they stepped into the transmission array. The light of the transmission array flashed, and they disappeared in the transmission array.


    After half a month''s transmission, they arrived on a deserted planet. Then, an old ice soul clan sacrificed a large star battleship. They took the star battleship and flew for several days.


    There is a strange place in front of you.


    In the front of the universe, there are countless huge stones suspended in the sky. These stones, like the broken stars, are suspended in the air. From a distance, these stones seem to form a road leading to the front.


    This is the birthplace of Bingpo.


    The old clan put away the starship, and they stood in the sky.


    However, Lu Ming and their body, there is a layer of light emerging, covering them.


    True God, in the universe can not stay in the stars for a long time, this light curtain, of course, is the ice soul clan of the clan elders, for them.


    "The ancestral land of bingzu is deep in this piece of gravel. We need to pass through this piece of gravel to enter the ancestral land."


    Bingqing said.


    "Through this piece of gravel? We are all the realms of God, but it is difficult for us to stay in the sky for a long time


    Someone''s face changed.


    In front of us, those huge debris, just like this, are suspended in the sky, and directly exposed to the sky in the universe, there is no difference.


    "Don''t worry, this gravel area was formed by the explosion of a real life planet in the long past. It is full of strong restrictions. However, because of the prohibition, the environment of this gravel area is similar to that of the life planet. Anyone under the age of 10000 years can enter this area."


    Bingqing explained that the crowd was relieved.


    "Well, now, you go in, Bingqing. You should remember that you only have half a year at most. After half a year, the prohibition here will be strengthened again. When you think of it, you can''t come out. Remember, whether you have completed the task or not, you should come out within half a year. Do you understand?"One of the people always told me to be clear.


    "Understand!"


    Bingqing nodded, and then his body flashed. He rushed towards the gravel area, and rushed into the gravel area, standing on a huge piece of gravel.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! ...


    others also moved and rushed out, standing on the rubble.


    "It''s just like any other living planet."


    Lu Ming fell on a piece of gravel and moved in his heart.


    The environment here is similar to that of the living planet. There is air and even air, but the gravity is much smaller.


    "Go


    Bingqing rushed to the depth of the gravel area first. They jumped on the gravel at an amazing speed. Soon, more than 100 people disappeared in front of Bingpo ethnic group.


    "I hope this trip will be a success."


    An old man sighed.


    Ice jade cold heart, for the ice soul clan, is very important.


    However, in the long past, a great upheaval broke out and a fierce war broke out. The ancestral land of Bingpo was almost destroyed. After that, a terrible prohibition was formed outside the ancestral land of Bingpo, and no one else could enter.


    Only by waiting and waiting for a long time, the ban on the ancestral land of Bingpo clan will be weakened for half a year. At that time, people under long live can enter.


    In the long past, they sent people in, but they failed. If they failed again this time, they would have to wait for many years.


    "Here it is."


    All of a sudden, an old ice soul clan, looking at a direction, eyes, burst out of a terrible opportunity to kill.


    Other old Bingpo people also look in that direction with cold eyes.


    Whew!


    A huge star battleship came from that direction. When it approached, the star battleship stopped and a group of people appeared in the sky.


    Some of the leading people are also a group of old people, but their skin is red, a hot breath, diffuse out, as if the stars are about to be ignited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2730

    ChiYan!


    These people are the strong men of ChiYan nationality.


    In addition to the thirteen sects of Qin, there are two races with the strongest strength in the region, namely Bingpo and ChiYan. The strength of each of these two races is stronger than that of any single overlord clan.


    Together, the two races occupied a small part of the territory of the star universe in Qin Dynasty.


    Moreover, Bingpo and ChiYan have always been at odds, competing with each other for endless years.


    Bingpo people, who want to get ice jade from their ancestral land, are not allowed by ChiYan people.


    Every time, ChiYan people will send someone to stop it.


    Some of the old ChiYan people are followed by a group of young and strong ChiYan people. In addition to these young strong ChiYan people, there are also a group of young Tianjiao, who are not from the ChiYan nationality.


    If Lu Ming was here, he would recognize several acquaintances at a glance.


    Jin Sheng of the Vajra clan, and Yang Chong.


    Both of them competed with Lu Ming in the examination of the thirteen schools of Qin Tian.


    Later, Jinsheng joined the immortal sword sect, one of the three overlords, while Yang Chong joined the Wuliang holy land, one of the three overlords.


    Needless to say, these young people, from the other sects of the thirteen schools of Qin Dynasty, Tianjiao, the immortal sword sect and the boundless holy land, are all here.


    "ChiYan people, you are indeed here."


    An old cold voice of Bingpo nationality.


    "You want to get ice jade cold heart, so as to suppress my ChiYan people, which is so easy."


    An old man of ChiYan nationality sneered.


    "You, don''t try to stop it!"


    Ice soul clan old, cold mouth, burst out of a strong breath.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    dozens of Bingpo people burst out an amazing breath on their bodies at the same time. This breath is full of terrible coldness. Their stars are frozen in an instant, and the ice is spreading towards the ChiYan people.


    "Make me melt."


    The old man of the ChiYan nationality roared. Then, all the strong people of the ChiYan nationality burst into flames, and the whole starry sky would burn up.


    Boom!


    One side is cold, the other side is hot, both sides are constantly impacting, and the sky is shaking violently.


    "We''re blocking the ice spirits. You rush into that area."


    The strong men of the ChiYan clan roared, and all kinds of attacks hit the old people of Bingpo clan.


    "Kill!"


    The ice spirit clan many clan old also roared, launched the attack.


    The two sides launched a fierce battle, the scene was extremely amazing.


    If the two sides fight on a living planet, I''m afraid it will cause a devastating disaster. Such a war of characters is too terrible. I''m afraid that a wisp of energy can destroy such a small world as Yuanjie in heaven.


    "Go


    The strong men of both sides fought, while Tianjiao of ChiYan clan and Tianjiao of other clans took the opportunity to rush into the gravel area.


    "Damn it!"


    The elder brother of Bingpo clan roars, but he has nothing to do.


    Now, they can''t stop the red people from entering the area, and they can''t stop them from entering the area.


    Seeing the youths rush into the gravel area, the two sides fought fiercely for a while, retreating and opposing each other.


    "Hum, even if they rush into the gravel area, they may not be able to stop the pride of the ice soul clan."


    An ice soul race old Leng hum.


    "Oh, not necessarily."


    A ChiYan old man sneered.


    ...


    Tianjiao of the ChiYan nationality and Tianjiao of the other sects of the thirteen sects of the Qin Dynasty, as soon as they entered the gravel area, they went all the way and went deep for a long distance before stopping.


    "Why not move on?"


    One of the immortal swordsmen asked.


    "Don''t worry, we can''t get into the real ancestral land of Bingpo people. Moreover, there are dangers in the real ancestral land of Bingpo people. We will wait here and wait for those people of Bingpo clan to enter the ancestral land. Even if they can get the cold heart of ice jade, they will certainly be greatly hurt. We will wait for work here, attack them by surprise and easily kill them."


    ChiYan is a burly young man.


    "Clever plan."


    Others praised, and then in this area, layout hidden.


    Lu Ming didn''t know anything about it.


    This gravel area is very long. They have not known how many miles they have traveled. The distance they have traveled can be in the unit of 100 million miles.


    These, but the life star explodes to form, can imagine, how long.


    After six or seven days of driving, the gravel area has come to an end. In front of it, there is a huge light curtain, blocking the way.


    "Behind this curtain of light is the ancestral land of my family. Only the keepsake of my family can be opened."Bingqing explained, and then took out a statue.


    The statue is only one foot high. It looks like it''s carved out of dark ice. It''s crystal clear and gives out a chilling chill.


    Holding up the statue in ice, the statue is suspended in the air, holding the mysterious seal formula with both hands, and entering the statue with runes.


    Hum!


    The statue began to vibrate, sending out bright brilliance. The chilling chill became stronger. Many people shivered and resisted with their efforts.


    The light curtain on the statue seems to resonate with the light curtain. The light curtain trembles slightly. Then, a whirlpool appears above the light curtain.


    "Come on in!"


    Drink ice.


    Tianjiao of Bingpo clan first rushes to the whirlpool, and then Lu Ming and others rush into the whirlpool one by one.


    In the end, only ice is left.


    Bing Qing grabs the statue and rushes into the whirlpool, which slowly disappears.


    After Lu Mingyi rushes into the whirlpool, the next moment, he appears on a mountain peak, an iceberg to be exact.


    A glance, found that Anhai and others, and other people, are around, not separated.


    "It''s cold!"


    There was a shiver in someone''s voice.


    In this world, the temperature is really astonishing. A cold wind blows. Even the cultivation of the true spirit state can not help feeling cold and cold, and it needs luck and power to resist.


    People looked far away and saw the snow white.


    Snow covered, snow-white icebergs, one can not see the edge.


    However, Lu Ming has cultivated the cold divine power. This kind of environment has no influence on him at all. On the contrary, he feels very comfortable.


    He carried up the cold power, between heaven and earth, a wisp of cold air converged towards him and was refined into the cold divine power by him.


    In this place, the cultivation speed of cold attribute magic power should be accelerated a lot.


    "Nine childe, you are looking for ice jade cold heart, where, this world, looks very big!"


    Someone looked at Bing Qing and asked.


    "I have a map here."


    After saying that, Bing Qing''s hand, there is an ice jade rune. After inputting the magic power, the jade symbol glows, and a map emerges in the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2731

    People looked at the map carefully.


    In the southernmost part of the map, there is a bright red dot,


    "this red dot is where we are now, and the center of the map is our destination."


    Explain, then point to the center of the map.


    There, there is a sign, the sign of an iceberg, in the center of the map.


    "Remember this map first. If we are separated, we will meet in this center. In addition, within half a year, we will meet here and go out together."


    Ice clear road.


    The people immediately focused on the map and wrote it down.


    Almost all of them can never forget when they reach the true God state. Soon, people will write down the map.


    "Go


    When the map was put away, the crowd flew to the north.


    Huhuhu...


    the cold wind is piercing and the temperature is extremely low.


    However, in such a low temperature, there are still creatures in the world.


    Icebergs, valleys, growing a variety of different plants, some white as jade, some red as fire, some green to drop.


    In the valley, you can occasionally see the figure of some creatures, flash past.


    People secretly call it, nature, as expected, is full of wonder.


    Soon, they flew tens of millions of miles away, but there was still a long way to go from the center.


    GA!


    At this time, a sharp and harsh voice sounded, and then, on an iceberg, there was a white light rising to the sky, with the whistling cold wind, toward Lu Ming and others.


    "That''s... Phoenix!"


    When people saw the white light, they were shocked.


    the white body as like as two peas, is a snow-white bird. It looks exactly like the phoenix of the beast.


    "It''s cold jade, Bingfeng. Be careful!"


    Ice drink reminder.


    GAH!


    The speed of the cold jade ice Phoenix is amazing. In a blink of an eye, it rushes to the ground. With a wave of its wings and a rod of ice crystal, it is like an ice sword. It is aimed at Lu Ming. It has a terrifying momentum.


    All of them have put their hands on it, and they are able to resist it.


    Lu Ming''s hand, there is a long gun, a gun swept to an ice crystal.


    Keng!


    The ice crystal is crushed by Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Ming''s face changed.


    He found that the power on the ice crystal was amazing.


    Sure enough, some of the weaker ones retreated and vomited blood.


    GAH!


    Cold jade ice Phoenix chirp, wings constantly flapping, endless ice crystal, with cold wind, swept toward them.


    "Beast, I''ll cut you off."


    A voice sounded, but it was the captain of the strange magic academy.


    This man, named Liu SHANGKAI, burst out black magic power on him at the moment and made several punches in succession.


    Liu SHANGKAI, as the leader of the school of strange demons, controls the holy products and divine power. His combat power is absolutely terrible.


    A few punches and a few punches rolled out, and a large number of ice crystals were broken.


    Shua!


    Liu SHANGKAI, turned into a black light, rushed to the cold jade Bingfeng.


    "The seal of the devil!"


    Liu SHANGKAI''s indifferent voice rang out. Several black marks on his face twinkled with bright black light. Then he formed a big black seal and went to suppress the cold jade Bingfeng.


    GAH!


    Han Yu Bing Feng uttered an angry cry, opened her mouth, and a white column of light bombarded out, together with Liu SHANGKAI''s big seal.


    Boom!


    The two erupted with an astonishing roar. The column of light emitted by the cold jade ice Phoenix was smashed. However, the power of Liu SHANGKAI''s big seal was also weakened a lot. After continuing to suppress it, the cold jade ice Phoenix spread its wings and emerged like a skate.


    Boom!


    Liu SHANGKAI''s seal was directly cracked, and his figure retreated wildly. The marks on his face seemed to be split and shed blood.


    Liu SHANGKAI was defeated by Han Yu Bingfeng.


    Many people were shocked. Liu SHANGKAI''s strength was absolutely amazing, but he was still defeated by Hanyu Bingfeng. Other people would not die if they went up.


    Cold jade Bingfeng beat back Liu SHANGKAI, wings a fan, turned into a white light toward the people.


    "Go away!"


    At the moment, Bingqing hands, his whole person, as if turned into a sword light, emitting a cold breath.


    The cold jade ice Phoenix, with its wings cut like a knife, thunders with the icy sword light.


    Bang!


    At the same time, the body is cold and cold.


    But then, the two killed in the past, fierce fighting together, a dozen moves in a row, it is difficult to tell the winner or loser.


    "Blocked."


    Other people were overjoyed, at the same time, Bingqing''s strength shocked them.Bingqing''s fighting power is still above Liu SHANGKAI.


    Gagaga...


    Han Yu Bingfeng couldn''t fight for a long time, and sent out angry calls, and the offensive became more and more violent. However, Bingqing''s combat power was very strong, and she completely blocked Hanyu Bingfeng, and even gained the upper hand.


    But just then, everyone''s faces changed.


    Because, around the area, sounded a sharp call.


    Then, from the top of some icebergs, a line of figures came out.


    Cold jade ice Phoenix, all are cold jade ice Phoenix, a glance at the past, there are eight, plus the previous one, is nine.


    The eight in the back are huge, with wide wingspan, more than 200 meters. Their breath is very terrible, and they are definitely not under the previous one.


    The faces of the people turned ugly.


    All of a sudden there are so many cold jade ice Phoenix, how to fight?


    Eight cold jade ice Phoenix call across the sky, their wings a fan, dense ice crystal, toward the land Ming, they boom.


    "Block it!"


    There''s a roar. Everyone''s going all out to resist these ice crystals.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    Lu Ming''s spear was constantly wielded, and dozens of ice crystals were punctured in an instant.


    Lu Ming''s figure also drifts back. The power of these ice crystals is amazing.


    Ah! Ah!


    There were several screams in succession, which could not be stopped by all people. A few young people were pierced by ice crystals, and the whole person was directly frozen, and then it was hit and burst into pieces.


    On the other hand, there was no loss. Lu Minggang was alone, blocking dozens of ice crystals and sharing a lot of pressure.


    But at the moment, those cold jade ice Phoenix, has been approaching.


    "Go, go!"


    At the moment, Bingqing beat back the cold jade ice Phoenix, and rushed to Lu Ming. The crowd gathered and rushed to a direction without cold jade ice Phoenix.


    Gagagaga...


    a total of nine cold jade ice phoenixes are chasing after Lu Ming.


    Both sides chased and fled, and in a twinkling of an eye flew out of tens of thousands of miles. However, nine cold jade ice phoenixes were still in pursuit.


    They all looked gloomy. They didn''t expect to be so unlucky. Soon after they came in, they met nine cold jade Bingfeng.


    "No, if we go on like this, we will be overtaken by nine cold jade ice phoenixes sooner or later. We will be surrounded and blocked, and there is only one way to die."


    Someone said.


    "What about that?"


    Someone asked.


    "Separate."


    He made a decision.


    "Separate!"


    Other people''s expressions also moved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2732

    "Yes, separate."


    Bingqing repeated another sentence, and then said: "there are only nine cold jade Bingfeng. Let''s go separately and divide them into more than ten batches. In this way, at least some people will not be pursued by the cold jade Bingfeng."


    "What''s more, if the cold jade Bingfeng also pursues separately, if the number is small, we should be more convenient to get out of the body, at least not be surrounded."


    "Well, what if the nine cold jade ice phoenixes did not separate, but joined together to pursue a group of people?"


    Someone asked again.


    "That''s just bad luck for those people."


    Ice clear road.


    Some people''s faces were pale, some ugly.


    If separate escape, nine cold jade ice Phoenix staring at a group of people chase, that really only a dead end.


    "I agree. Separate."


    Liu SHANGKAI should speak first.


    "I agree!"


    Then Lu Ming spoke.


    The team leaders of the two successive sects agreed, and the ice clearing side obviously agreed, and the other several sects could only agree.


    "Well, how do you divide it? We decided by ourselves that when we were separated, we would meet at the center of the map. "


    Bingqingdao, and then ordered to go down, more than 50 ice soul clan Tianjiao, divided into 12 teams, scattered, flying in all directions.


    Lu Ming and others also scattered.


    Each of them was divided into a team and flew in one direction at will.


    The ten people of Kong Xuanzong gathered together.


    In this way, the twelve Bingpo ethnic groups, together with six major gates, make up 18 teams.


    However, there are only nine cold jade Bingfeng, so it is impossible to pursue 18 teams at the same time.


    Nine cold jade ice Fengming call a few, all separate, divided into nine directions, toward nine teams to chase.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s great not to chase us!"


    "Lucky, run away!"


    Nine of them were not chased by Hanyu Bingfeng. They were very happy and ran away.


    "Damn it. It''s after us."


    "Bad luck."


    The faces of those who were chased were ugly, but fortunately, there was only one pursuit, and there was not necessarily no hope of escape.


    Lu Ming and them are also pursued by a cold jade ice Phoenix.


    "Bad luck."


    The long faced young man cursed and flew with all his might.


    Han Yu Bingfeng''s strength is very clear to them. Even Liu SHANGKAI, the leader of Yimo academy, is not an opponent. Most of them are defeated. They can only try their best to get rid of each other, or hope that they will not pursue each other.


    After two hours of running after each other, they did not know how much distance they had escaped. However, Hanyu Bingfeng was still chasing after them.


    The long distance between them, as if by a long distance, is not useful.


    It''s only a matter of time before we are caught up.


    "What to do?"


    "I can''t. I''ll fight with it."


    It is impossible for some kongxuanzong disciples to roar and expect others to come to rescue them. At the moment, they have already been separated from other disciples.


    "You go first. I''ll stop him."


    At this moment, Lu Ming suddenly opens his mouth.


    What?


    The others were stunned.


    Lu Ming wants to stay alone to block this cold jade ice Phoenix?


    Although Lu Ming''s strength is strong, I''m afraid it is definitely not the opponent of this cold jade Bingfeng. Before, Liu SHANGKAI''s strength was amazing enough, and they all fell behind. Lu Ming was mostly defeated.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s flying figure suddenly stops.


    Seeing this, the other people of Xuanzong could only continue to fly forward.


    GAH!


    Cold jade ice Feng Ming, sharp cold eyes staring at Lu Ming, fast approaching.


    "Come on


    Lu Ming murmured, his body filled with a strong sense of war, the word Jue three times the fighting power, suddenly burst out.


    Lu Ming stops, of course, not with the attitude of sacrificing himself to others. The reason why he stops is that, first of all, an Hai is a good person, and Lu Ming doesn''t want the other party to die in the hands of Han Yu Bingfeng.


    In addition, Lu Ming is sure to get out of the way, which is what he left behind.


    If Lu Ming is not sure to leave, he will not stay.


    "Let me see how strong you are."


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed, running "nine red gold armor", a piece of red gold armor, emerged.


    "Three strikes to destroy the world and break the void!"


    Lu Mingshi exhibited the most powerful move. The combination of man and gun turned into a bright spear and stabbed the cold jade Bingfeng.


    GAH!


    The cold jade ice Phoenix calls, its body, covered with a thick layer of ice armor, in the terrible speed blessing, like a sword through the void.With the speed of a sword, together with a sword.


    Boom!


    A terrible roar, the collision of the two forces, forming a circle of shock waves, rushed in all directions.


    Lu Ming feels a terrible force and rushes towards him. Lu Ming''s body shakes violently. When he is attacked by this force, his body suddenly retreats and flies out for hundreds of miles before stopping.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Lu Ming feels Qi and blood surging in her body, and a trace of blood flows out of her mouth.


    Just now, Lu Ming was completely defeated. The strength of Hanyu Bingfeng was still above Lu Ming''s imagination. Just now, if Lu Ming had not opened the nine red gold armor in advance, I''m afraid the injury would have been more serious.


    What''s more, Lu Ming also controls the cold spirit of Hanyu Bingfeng, which has no effect on him. Otherwise, other people would be more seriously injured.


    GAH!


    Han Yu Bing Feng calls and continues to kill Lu Ming.


    "Come again!"


    Lu Ming once again rushes to the cold jade ice Phoenix, exerting the divine power to the extreme.


    Although Hanyu Bingfeng''s strength is strong, she can''t kill him in seconds. She can only make him suffer a slight injury. In this way, she can just be used to hone his magic skills.


    Nine days Kunpeng technique!


    In the process of rushing out, Lu Ming exerts the skill of Kunpeng in nine days. The whole person seems to be transformed into a Kunpeng and soars to 90000 Li.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming and Hanyu Bingfeng collide again.


    This time, Lu Ming retreated as usual, bleeding from the corners of his mouth. His injury was more serious, but it was not a big problem.


    Lu Ming takes out a healing elixir that has been bought for a long time. After swallowing it, Lu Ming once again breaks out all her powers. At the same time, she uses three magic techniques to kill the cold jade Bingfeng.


    At the same time, using the three kinds of magic skills at the same time, the consumed power is very amazing. Taking Lu Ming''s current cultivation as an example, he attacked several times, and his internal divine power has reached the bottom.


    However, Lu Ming has a formula for measuring words.


    There is a lot of magic power stored in the formula of measuring words. At this moment, the divine power is constantly pouring out, and the divine power in Lu Ming''s body is replenished.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    Lu Ming collided with Hanyu Bingfeng for more than ten times, and each time, Lu Ming retreated violently.


    However, Lu Ming has a strong sense of war in his eyes.


    "Happy, happy!"


    Although Lu Ming was injured at the moment, he was very happy because of the fierce fighting and his skills were improving rapidly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2733

    "Nine red gold armour" and "three strikes to destroy the world" both continue to approach the fourth level, and the Kunpeng technique of Jiutian is approaching the second limit. Lu Ming feels that he can break through the general at any time.


    Later, Lu Ming and Han Yu Bingfeng collided several times in succession.


    "Almost!"


    Lu Ming''s Secret road.


    After such a long delay, Anhai and others had already fled far away, and Hanyu Bingfeng couldn''t catch up with her.


    Moreover, after repeated collisions, although each time, Lu Ming was only slightly injured, but so many times down, Lu Ming''s injury has been quite serious.


    Now it is still under control, but if it continues, the injury will be serious and the damage to the source will be more than the loss.


    "No more playing with you!"


    Lu Ming chooses a direction at will and displays the Kunpeng technique in the nine days. Like a Kunpeng, she rushes in that direction.


    Cold jade ice Fengming call, toward Lu Ming crazy pursuit, eyes revealed a cold kill.


    Obviously, the continuous collision with Lu Ming can not kill Lu Ming, which has completely infuriated him.


    Shua! Shua!


    Two rainbow lights pass through the void, pull out two bright lights, and go away in an instant.


    "If you want to catch up with me, it''s still a little bit short."


    Lu Ming smiles and pushes the Kunpeng technique of Jiutian to the extreme. On the surface of his body, a Kunpeng really emerges. It looks unreal, but it also increases Lu Ming''s speed.


    "A breakthrough, a breakthrough in the third level!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    Unexpectedly, the nine day Kunpeng skill has broken through to the third level by accident


    the nine day Kunpeng technique is incomplete and incomplete, only seven parts, one weight is more powerful than the other, and once it is broken, the speed will increase dramatically.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming goes away in an instant, and the distance between him and the cold jade ice Phoenix increases rapidly.


    The cold jade ice Phoenix is different from other miraculous animals Phoenix. It is not good at speed. Its strongest attack is its attack power. It contains extremely cold Qi and can freeze everything.


    Lu Ming only relied on the cold power to compete with the cold jade Bingfeng for so long.


    Therefore, at this moment, as soon as Lu Ming''s nine day Kunpeng technique has broken through, Hanyu Bingfeng has completely failed to catch up with Lu Ming. Soon after, Lu Ming has completely shaken off Hanyu Bingfeng.


    "This war is worth it."


    Lu Ming smiles, and the breakthrough of Kunpeng skill in Jiutian improves Lu Ming''s life-saving ability to a higher level.


    Then, Lu Ming finds a hidden place and swallows a healing pill to heal the wound.


    Lu Ming''s injury is not serious. After a few hours, he has recovered, and his body is in a state of peak.


    This, of course, benefits from the formula.


    Lu Ming doesn''t have to worry about the consumption of divine power. When it is used up, it can be replenished in an instant.


    "There are cold moonstones in this territory. Since you are here, you should look for it well and you can''t miss it."


    Lu Ming thought, left here, according to the map, toward the central area, while driving, while practicing.


    All the way, there was no danger again. Half a day later, Lu Ming came to a snow mountain range.


    This mountain range, huge and incomparable, lies between heaven and earth. If you want to pass through it, you must cross it.


    Roar! Roar!


    From a distance, you can hear the terrible roar in this mountain range. Obviously, the survivors are terrible wild animals in the mountains.


    Lu Ming converges his breath, lands on the ground, displays his identity and rushes in.


    Roar!


    Not long after he had just rushed into the mountains, a huge creature came towards Lu Ming.


    This is a huge lizard, dozens of meters tall, snow-white, emitting a cold breath, covered with a layer of ice armour, it looks amazing defense.


    Lu Ming shot straight out.


    Keng!


    The sound of gold and iron strike sounded, and the spear stabbed on the lizard''s Ice Armor, and the ice splashed everywhere. Make a harsh sound.


    "Broken!"


    Lu Ming drinks, and his magic power bursts out. His spear explodes with terrible penetrating power. He directly passes through the ice armor and kills the lizard.


    "This kind of wild animal is so powerful."


    Lu Ming thinks that the ice armored lizard just now is only as good as the real God, but its strength is even stronger than many strong ones with double real gods, and it is even more difficult to kill.


    In the ancestral land of Bingpo nationality, the cold air pervades. The wild animals living here are generally stronger.


    After killing the lizard, Lu Ming goes deep into the mountains.


    Next, there are different wild animals killing Lu Ming, but fortunately, the strength is not particularly strong, and there is no such strong existence as the cold jade Bingfeng before.


    Before long, Lu Ming had passed through most of the mountains.


    Silk...


    several ice armored Python appeared and hanged to Lu Ming. The strength of these ice armour Python is amazing. Each one of them is no less powerful than the existence of ordinary real gods.In addition, the defense is amazing and it is very difficult to kill. Lu Ming also spent a lot of time to kill it.


    "The skin and bone of this ice coated Python is a good material for refining utensils. It can refine soft armor and whip of medium grade artifact."


    Lu Ming thought, and then began to peel off the skin and bones of several ice coated python.


    This kind of thing, refined soft armor and soft whip, is most suitable for the strong people who practice the ice cold attribute divine power. Its power is doubled and it can be sold at a good price.


    "There is danger."


    Lu Ming, who is peeling the snake''s skin, suddenly jumps in his heart and moves a hundred meters.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    several black lights bombard the place where Lu Ming just started. There was even a ray of light, which cut the python on ice and cut it into two parts.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Lu Ming''s pupil shrinks, and he knows very well that he can''t break open with all his strength.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    the figure flashed and a dozen figures appeared not far away.


    "Strange magic academy, Liu SHANGKAI."


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, a wisp of cold edge flashed.


    These more than ten people are the people of the strange magic academy.


    There were 18 people in the strange magic academy, but now it seems that there are only 16 people. It seems that two people have fallen before.


    Liu SHANGKAI is the leader.


    "Lu Ming, you empty Xuanzong, you are the only one left?"


    Liu SHANGKAI''s eyes swept.


    "how about Lu Ming.


    "It''s nothing. I can only say that your luck is bad. You met us here. Before in bingpixing, there was Bing Qing''s obstruction, but now, no one can help you..."


    Liu SHANGKAI spoke coldly, and his powerful killing opportunity was undisguised.


    "If you want to kill me, you have to pay a heavy price."


    Lu Ming holds a spear in his hand, and his strong sense of war spreads out.


    "I''m going to attack. You can launch a long-range attack to support me and kill him as soon as possible."


    Liu SHANGKAI spoke to other people in the strange magic academy.


    The strength Lu Ming showed at the beginning was too amazing. In addition to him, other people were not reliable. It was easy for Lu Ming to fight to death.


    Only when he comes forward and others attack from behind, can it be guaranteed that everything is safe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2734

    Shua!


    At the end of the transmission, Liu SHANGKAI''s body directly rushed out. At the same time, the black lines on his face glowed with black light.


    This kind of black light is the light that stealthily attacked Lu Ming before. Its power is extremely amazing. Lu Ming dare not be careless.


    Boom!


    The battle spirit is turbulent. Lu Ming directly triggers the double combat power of the battle word formula. The five sacred fires in the elixir field are burning fiercely, and all the divine power erupts in an instant.


    In an instant, Lu Ming stabbed out more than a dozen guns in a row, stabbing out and colliding with Liu SHANGKAI''s black light.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    the continuous roar sounded, the ice stone on the ground cracked, and Lu Ming was shocked all over. He felt a powerful force rushing towards him, making his body retreat wildly.


    Hum! Hum!


    Lu Ming''s spear in the palm of his hand vibrates constantly. He feels the hand holding the gun numb.


    "What a strength."


    Lu Ming''s face was dignified.


    Liu SHANGKAI''s strength is really amazing. His five levels of cultivation and control of holy products are far from comparable to Anhai and others.


    "Kill!"


    At the same time, other people from the strange magic academy, such as Huya and others, launched a terrible attack one by one.


    Lu Ming directly runs nine red gold armor, a red gold armor, covering the whole body. At the same time, Lu Ming retreats sharply to avoid these attacks.


    "If you want to hide, stay for me!"


    Liu SHANGKAI spoke coldly and killed Lu Ming again.


    The black lines on his face began to shine again, bursting out with black light. The black light was sharper than the magic knife, and the speed was amazing.


    "Come again!"


    Lu Ming drinks, and his fighting spirit suddenly becomes stronger. He has successfully triggered three times of his fighting power. Then, Lu Ming uses three attacks to destroy the world.


    The spears burst out, again bombarded with the black light of Liu SHANGKAI.


    This time, Lu Ming successfully broke through Liu SHANGKAI''s attack, and at the same time, blocked all other people''s attacks.


    "Sure enough, some strength."


    Liu SHANGKAI''s cold voice rang out, but the murderous opportunity in his eyes was stronger.


    The stronger Lu Ming is, the more he has to get rid of it.


    "Kill!"


    Liu SHANGKAI roared, his breath was more terrible, he was covered with a layer of black magic power, like a demon.


    The lines on his face shine more brightly. Then, a big seal condenses in his hand and falls towards Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    The seal is like a mountain, and its prestige is extremely terrible. It is still declining. The terrible momentum is surging, and the ice stones on the ground are constantly exploding.


    The huge seal directly covers Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming has seen Liu SHANGKAI use it to deal with Hanyu Bingfeng.


    You know, Liu SHANGKAI didn''t control Zhihan''s power. When he fought with Hanyu Bingfeng, he had to resist the cold spirit of Hanyu Bingfeng. But even so, he could still resist the cold spirit of Hanyu Bingfeng, which shows its power.


    "Three strikes to destroy the world and break the void!"


    Lu Ming didn''t dare to be careless and made an all-out attack.


    A bright gun shot up into the sky, and the black seal bombarded together, broke out a huge roar, and then, a figure directly hit the ground, hit the ground heavily.


    It''s Lu Ming.


    Liu SHANGKAI''s strength is really amazing. Even though Lu Ming used all his strength, he was still defeated.


    "Good chance, kill!"


    Tiger tooth roars, and the other people in the strange magic academy attack Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    The ground burst, a figure like a Kun Peng general, rose from the sky.


    Although Lu Ming was defeated by Liu SHANGKAI, his injury was not too serious. Now he uses the Kunpeng skill of Jiutian and goes straight to jiuxiao to avoid the attack of Huya and others.


    "If you want to go, stay for me."


    Liu SHANGKAI''s whole person, like a black magic light, also soars into the sky and kills Lu Ming.


    "Go


    Lu Ming is not in love with war. She uses Kunpeng technique for nine days and turns around and walks away.


    With his current strength, he is still a little worse than Liu SHANGKAI. With the help of other people in the strange magic academy, he is definitely not an opponent. If he goes on fighting hard, he will be in danger.


    The third level of Kunpeng technique in Jiutian is extremely fast. Lu Ming seems to be transformed into an illusion and goes away quickly.


    "Hum, want to run away in front of me, dream, devil''s wing!"


    Liu SHANGKAI drank coldly. The lines on his face glowed more brightly, and then spread to other parts of his body. Soon, the other parts of his body were covered with lines. Then, a pair of wings suddenly appeared behind him.


    A pair of wings like demons.


    This is the natural secret of Liu SHANGKAI.


    Shua!


    After stretching out the devil''s wings, Liu SHANGKAI''s speed suddenly increases and rushes towards Lu Ming. The speed is actually a little faster than Lu Ming.It''s not that his innate secret skill is better than Jiutian Kunpeng''s, but Liu SHANGKAI''s cultivation is higher and his speed is naturally faster.


    Lu Ming''s face changed slightly, and her power was boiling. She flew forward with all her strength.


    The speed of the two men was amazing. Some wild animals along the road found them, and they had no time to attack.


    "Follow me."


    Other people in the strange magic academy rushed to the direction of Lu Ming and Liu SHANGKAI.


    Lu Ming and Liu SHANGKAI flew tens of thousands of miles away in an instant. However, the distance between them is getting closer and closer.


    "You can''t leave. If you don''t kill you today, I won''t call Liu SHANGKAI."


    Liu SHANGKAI opened his mouth coldly. With a wave of his hands, several black rays of light chopped at Lu Ming and directly bombarded Lu Ming''s nine red gold armor, which almost broke Lu Ming''s nine red gold armor.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    Liu SHANGKAI constantly attacks, and Lu Ming waves his gun to resist.


    In a flash, thousands of miles later.


    Well?


    Lu Ming suddenly moved, and a grand canyon appeared in front of her. In the Grand Canyon, there was a terrible chill, which even made people feel dangerous.


    Lu mingtou did not return, and directly rushed into the Grand Canyon.


    Crash!


    After Lu Mingyi rushes into the Grand Canyon, he finds that this is not an ordinary canyon. Under the canyon, it is actually full of water.


    Yes, in such a cold place, there is water, like a long and narrow lake.


    On the lake, continuous white fog diffused out, making the canyon''s view seriously blocked.


    What''s amazing is that the white fog on the surface of the lake will make a hissing sound as soon as it touches the land.


    Lu Ming is running nine red gold armor at the moment, but at the moment, there is a layer of frost directly on the surface of the nine red gold armor. The nine red gold armor is seriously damaged, and a terrible cold air spreads to Lu Ming''s body.


    "What a frightful chill."


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    The cold air from the lake was so cold that even the nine red gold armor would be frozen.


    Lu Ming quickly runs to the cold power, which offsets the cold outside.


    However, Liu SHANGKAI didn''t have the cold power. He tried his best to resist it. However, the surface of his body was still covered with a layer of frost.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2735

    Liu SHANGKAI''s speed could not help slowing down, and even folded the devil''s wings, because the devil''s wings were covered with a layer of frost.


    "This is a good place, so go deeper."


    Lu Ming''s eyes twinkled, and then put away the cold power. Immediately, Lu Ming was covered with a layer of frost, a picture almost frozen into a snowman''s appearance, shivering continued to fly toward the canyon.


    At the sight of Lu Ming, Liu SHANGKAI thought that Lu Ming could not resist.


    "Hum, the cold here is so terrible. I hope you can''t resist it. Here is your burial place."


    In Liu SHANGKAI''s eyes, the opportunity to kill is colder, and he continues to chase Lu Ming.


    Soon, they went deep into the canyon, where the cold air became more terrible.


    "What is under the water? The frightful chill of this place


    At the same time, Lu Ming slowed down his curiosity.


    "Boy, die for me."


    Liu SHANGKAI drinks coldly and attacks Lu Ming.


    However, he has to resist the cold outside and launch an attack. Naturally, he is much better and weaker than the outside.


    "You are dead."


    Lu Ming suddenly turns around. His eyes are as cold as a knife. He turns to the cold power and blocks the cold outside.


    Then all the magic power broke out and attacked Liu SHANGKAI.


    Boom! Boom!


    After a few roars, a figure suddenly retreated, and it was Liu SHANGKAI who retreated.


    "You... How can you use all your strength?"


    Liu SHANGKAI exclaimed in shock.


    Here, the cold is too terrible, if the use of magic power to resist, the body will soon be frozen, once the use of divine power to resist, their own combat power is bound to weaken.


    But Lu Ming''s attack power is not weak at all.


    "No, you have mastered the absolute cold power. How could it be that the one you used was not the absolute cold power..."


    thinking of this, Liu SHANGKAI screamed out more shocked, incredible.


    One person can control several powers at the same time.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming is too lazy to talk nonsense with him and kills Liu SHANGKAI again.


    The spear is like a rainbow, revealing a terrible opportunity to kill.


    "If you want to kill me, don''t think about it."


    Liu SHANGKAI roared. All over his body, there were lines, which made his strength stronger.


    He condenses a big black cauldron and blows towards Lu Ming.


    However, it is a pity that after all, he still has to part of his divine power to resist the cold outside, and it is difficult to send out the strongest power. In the collision with Lu Ming, he falls into the downwind.


    Boom!


    Liu SHANGKAI vomited blood and flew back.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming seizes the opportunity to attack Liu SHANGKAI crazily.


    Crash!


    The strong Qi surges, and the water on the surface of the lake stirs up thousands of waves. Some of the water falls on the surface of Lu Ming''s body. Suddenly, a sharp chill fills Lu Ming''s body.


    Lu Ming couldn''t help but shiver.


    You know, Lu Ming is running to the cold at the moment, but still feel so cold, the temperature of the lake is surprisingly low.


    If Lu Ming did, Liu SHANGKAI would be more miserable.


    When he was splashed by the lake water, his body turned into a piece of ice, and even his divine power would be frozen.


    Ah!


    Liu SHANGKAI roared and burned his magic power, which burned like a flame. Only then did he break the ice and remove the meaning of ice.


    However, Liu Mang''s gun was shot out of his chest.


    "Lu Ming, please remember..."


    Liu SHANGKAI roared, stretched out the devil''s wings, turned and ran.


    He knew that he would not kill Lu Ming today. If he continued to stay, he might fall here.


    "Where to go!"


    Lu Ming is in a hurry.


    However, Liu SHANGKAI was burning his magic power with amazing speed. Lu Ming did not catch up with him for a while, and soon Liu SHANGKAI rushed out of the canyon.


    After rushing out of the gorge, Liu SHANGKAI sprayed several mouthfuls of blood, his breath was withered and he was seriously injured.


    He did not dare to stop at all, turned into a rainbow light and flew to the distance.


    "Unfortunately, this guy ran away."


    Lu Ming did not pursue, and sighed.


    Liu SHANGKAI flew all the way. Soon after, he met other people in the strange magic academy.


    Other people in the strange magic Academy were shocked to see Liu SHANGKAI injured.


    "Elder martial brother Liu, what''s the matter with you, Lu Ming


    "Have you been killed by Liu Ming?"


    The disciples of the strange magic academy began to speak one after another.


    Liu SHANGKAI''s face became more gloomy and said: "Lu Ming boy is not dead yet. He is very cunning. He hides in a Jedi. I was accidentally attacked. Now I''ll find a place to heal."Other people were shocked when they heard that Lu Ming was not dead. It seemed that Liu SHANGKAI was still Yin and Liu SHANGKAI was injured.


    Immediately, they found a hidden place to stay.


    Liu SHANGKAI didn''t say anything about Lu Ming''s control of several divine powers. He had selfish intentions and wanted to kill Lu Ming secretly and seize that cultivation skill.


    "How can you control several powers at the same time? I must get it. "


    Liu SHANGKAI burst out a cold light in his eyes, then swallowed a magic pill and began to heal.


    ...


    Lu Ming did not leave the canyon. The cold air of the canyon made Lu Ming very curious, so Lu Ming decided to explore.


    Lu Ming goes to the deep of the canyon. The deeper he goes, the more intense the cold will be. If he does not cultivate his cold power, he will be hard to resist.


    However, Lu Ming has extremely cold power, which can be blocked.


    Soon, the canyon came to an end and was cut off by a wall of ice.


    The cold air here is the most intense, constantly emanating from the lake.


    "There must be something under the water. Go down and have a look."


    Lu Ming made up his mind, then ran to the cold power, covered with all his strength, and plunged into the lake.


    As soon as he entered the lake, Lu Ming shivered again. The temperature in the lake was surprisingly low.


    However, Lu Ming still blocked, slowly diving down.


    The lake is not very deep, only about 100 meters, soon, Lu Ming came to the bottom of the lake.


    "That''s..."


    as soon as Lu Ming came to the bottom of the lake, he found something strange. Under the bottom of the lake, there was a ball of snow-white liquid, the size of his fist, suspended in the water of the lake, sending out an amazing chill.


    Lu Ming concludes that the source of the chill here is the liquid.


    "What kind of liquid is this, filled with such an astonishing chill?"


    Lu Ming looked carefully, but did not know.


    "It''s mostly a treasure, you can''t miss it."


    Lu Ming approaches slowly, and there is nothing different. Then, Lu Ming takes out a storage ring. An attractive force appears and covers the liquid. The liquid is successfully put into a storage ring.


    As soon as the liquid is taken away, the temperature here rises rapidly, and the chill is greatly reduced. It becomes less cold.


    The liquid, as expected, is the source of the chill here.


    "Take it back and study it."


    Lu Ming grabs the storage ring in his hand and is ready to take it back to study slowly. But at this time, a scene that shocked Lu Ming appeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2736

    Lu Ming grabs the storage ring and is about to put it away. But at this time, a terrible chill comes out of the ring and almost freezes Lu Ming''s hand.


    Lu Ming quickly released the storage ring, only to see that a layer of frost had emerged above the storage ring.


    Click!


    Then, there was a crack on the storage ring.


    The first crack appeared, and then a second crack appeared, and then more and more cracks appeared. Finally, the cracks on the top were as dense as cobwebs.


    Touch!


    A moment later, the storage ring was like a handful of ice, which broke and exploded into pieces, and the liquid reappeared in the lake, sending out an astonishing chill.


    The storage rings were frozen and broken, and Lu Ming was tongue tied.


    Fortunately, there was nothing else in the storage ring. Lu Ming was afraid that other things would be damaged by the liquid, so he took an empty storage ring to fill the liquid. To his surprise, even the storage ring could not be removed.


    "Boy, these treasures usually need to be packed with corresponding instruments or sealed to take them away. You can''t take them away directly with storage rings."


    In the sea of knowledge, the sound of measuring the formula rings.


    "Lao Liang, do you know how to seal? Give me one or two of them!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "I don''t understand!" Let Lu Ming answer.


    "Can''t I take this treasure with me?"


    Lu Ming is a little speechless. She is very sad.


    This liquid is absolutely a rare treasure. If you encounter a treasure, you can''t take it with you. It''s strange that you don''t feel uncomfortable.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Didn''t you practice that kind of ice property of the secret arts? Directly refining this liquid into a part of your secret arts can not only take away, but also make your secret arts degenerate, with amazing power."


    The way of measuring words.


    "Yes


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    He came here to find the cold moon stone and cultivate the ice chain. But in addition to the cold moon stone, other treasures with cold properties may not be irreplaceable.


    If you practice with this liquid, you may be able to greatly increase the power of the ice chain.


    "Let''s get started."


    Lu Ming reveals the meaning of expectation, immediately runs the ice chain secret art, from his body, stretched out nine ice chains.


    "Boy, wait a minute. It''s better to cultivate nine than to cultivate one. You will focus on cultivating a chain of ice with this liquid. Only in this way can the power of this liquid be brought into full play. If you practice nine pieces and disperse them, the power will not be strong."


    Measure the word code and remind.


    "Yes."


    Lu Ming nodded and thought. The other eight ice chains were put away, and the other one, the ice chain, was winding towards the liquid.


    As soon as the liquid was wrapped around it, the ice chains clattered as if to be frozen.


    The ice chain itself is as cold as Yin, but it will be frozen at the moment, which shows the heaviness of the liquid chill. Moreover, there is an amazing chill that rushes into Lu Ming''s body along the ice chain.


    Lu Ming quickly runs the master power and the absolute cold power to resist, and then according to the method of the secret ice chain, begins to absorb and refine the liquid.


    This is a difficult process, the speed is very slow, time, day by day.


    One day, five days, ten days, one month...


    Lu Ming''s refining is two months.


    During this period, Liu SHANGKAI and the people of the strange magic academy blocked Lu Ming outside the canyon. However, after more than a month, he did not see Lu Ming come out. Liu thought that Lu Ming had left long ago, and he also left.


    After two months of refining, the liquid was finally completely refined by Lu Ming and completely integrated into the ice chain.


    The chain of ice, as if into the essence, the ice piercing, emitting a terrible chill.


    "Good, good!"


    Lu Ming is extremely satisfied. The power of this ice chain is very amazing. It can become Lu Ming''s assassin''s mace. If it is used, it can trap the opponent by surprise.


    Lu Ming contentedly put away the ice chain, the ice chain retracted into Lu Ming''s body, disappeared.


    It has been refined, and nature has no influence on Lu Ming himself.


    "It''s been two months. We have to get to the central area."


    Lu Ming pondered, then left the valley and headed for the central area.


    Along the way, Lu Ming is also looking for the cold moon stone. Unfortunately, there is no trace of the cold moon stone.


    In this way, half a month later, Lu Ming is finally near her destination.


    In the central area, there is a huge iceberg, this iceberg, straight into the sky, up to several hundred thousand meters.


    This is the destination of their trip.


    The iceberg is the iceberg for the iceberg.


    However, it is not easy to climb this iceberg. There are terrible restrictions on it. It is impossible to fly at all. It can only climb up the mountain. However, there are many powerful wild animals guarding the mountain.Bingqing, the ninth master of Bingpo clan, and many others of Bingpo clan are here.


    In addition, Liu SHANGKAI and others also arrived.


    They did not go up at the first time, but were waiting, waiting for everyone to come together, gather the strongest strength, and then go up together.


    "Here comes another man."


    Suddenly, someone looked in one direction.


    Over there, there are nine figures, flying over.


    These nine people are just like an Hai, the emperor of Kong Xuanzong.


    After months of trekking, they finally arrived here.


    "The people of Kong Xuanzong."


    As soon as Liu SHANGKAI saw Kong Xuanzong''s people, his eyes were filled with cold light, and his body moved. He rushed directly towards Anhai and others. His strong breath, like a mountain, overthrew Anhai and others.


    Boom!


    Anhai and other people''s bodies are shaking violently and retreating. Some of them are weak in cultivation, and a mouthful of blood spurts out directly.


    "Liu SHANGKAI, what are you doing?"


    An Hai is furious.


    "What are you doing?"


    Liu SHANGKAI sneered. The cold and murderous spirit filled the air, making the cold feeling even stronger around him.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The other disciples of the strange magic academy are surrounded by Anhai people.


    An Hai and others, the face suddenly pale.


    "What about Lu Ming?"


    Liu SHANGKAI asked coldly.


    "I don''t know. We lost him a long time ago."


    The long faced young man replied.


    "Lost? Well, since the boy is not here, I''ll take you to death. "


    Liu SHANGKAI''s mouth was ferocious, and the black lines on his face radiated brilliance, so he wanted to kill an Hai and others.


    An Hai and others face crazy change, nine people gather into a group, cloth heavy defense.


    "Brother Liu, wait a minute!"


    At this time, Bingqing opened his mouth and came over.


    "Nine childe, you want to stop me?"


    Liu SHANGKAI looks at Bingqing.


    "This time, I invited you to come here to get back the ice jade cold heart. Now that the ice jade cold heart has not been obtained, I must ensure that we gather the strongest strength. You have gratitude and resentment, and we will solve it after you get the ice jade cold heart. I will not stop you then!"


    Ice clear road.


    His meaning is very obvious, now I need all the strength to take the ice jade chill, after getting the ice jade chill, you can do whatever you want.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2737

    Liu SHANGKAI''s face changed for a while, then with a cold smile, he said, "since the ninth young master has opened his mouth, I will certainly give him this face. But they have offended me by the emperor Kong Xuanzong. This account can''t be counted like this."


    After that, his eyes again swept to Anhai and others, and said, "now I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and kowtow to me. I can spare your life."


    "What? Let''s get down on our knees and kowtow. You can''t think about it. "


    Ann Haydn yelled.


    In front of so many people, it''s insulting to kneel down and kowtow to Liu SHANGKAI.


    What''s more, if this incident is passed back to the kongxuanzong, they should not mix up. This is not only their personal shame, but also the empty Xuanzong''s.


    "It''s true, Liu SHANGKAI. There is a head for injustice and a master for debt. It''s Lu Ming who has offended you. You should look for Lu Ming instead of us."


    The long faced young man, too, cried out.


    "Lu Ming belongs to Kong Xuanzong. He has offended me. You are all guilty. Do you understand? Now, get down on your knees


    Liu SHANGKAI drank coldly, and his breath became more violent, like a mountain, and he pressed down on Anhai and others.


    Several weak, immediately unable to resist, spit blood, body shape fell toward the ground, fell on the ground.


    Only Anhai, the long faced youth, are still struggling to support.


    "Still want to resist, get down to me!"


    Liu SHANGKAI drank coldly and put his big hand into practice. A huge palm was formed and pressed against Anhai and the long faced youth. The two roared and fought with all their strength. However, they were defeated at all. They were pressed by their big hands and shocked violently. Like two meteorites, they fell to the earth.


    Boom!


    Liu SHANGKAI''s breath became more and more violent, pressing on an Hai and others.


    "Get down on your knees!"


    Liu SHANGKAI stepped out step by step, and the fierce pressure kept pressing on Anhai and others.


    Plop!


    Finally, some weak practitioners couldn''t bear it and knelt down with a plop.


    "Kneel down!"


    Other experts in the strange magic academy also joined in and burst out the breath oppression.


    With so many masters exerting pressure together, the pressure is even more amazing. The disciples of the empty Xuanzong are more unbearable. They kneel down one by one.


    To the end, there is still an Hai and long face youth did not kneel down, in support.


    "No, kneel down!"


    Liu SHANGKAI drank coldly. He pressed his hand again, forming a huge palm. He wanted to kneel down an Hai and others on the ground.


    "Liu SHANGKAI, you are so powerful


    At this time, the voice of a gun, which had not been worn by Liu Mang, was heard in the distance.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Liu SHANGKAI looked at the distance with cold eyes. Over there, a figure stepped into the sky, not Lu Ming. Who could it be?


    After more than half a month''s journey, Lu Ming finally arrived here, just in time for Liu SHANGKAI to oppress an Hai and others.


    "Boss!"


    Seeing Lu Ming, Anhai is very happy.


    Lu Ming steps into the air and stops not far away.


    "Boy, you finally dare to show up. I thought you didn''t dare to show up?"


    Liu SHANGKAI said coldly.


    "For a defeated general, why don''t you dare to show up?"


    Lu Ming scorned to smile.


    Yeah?


    On the edge, Bingqing and others were all surprised.


    The loser?


    Did Lu Ming have a fight with Liu SHANGKAI before, and Liu SHANGKAI was defeated in the end?


    Is Lu Ming so powerful?


    "Nonsense. You''re just taking advantage of the environment. Now, it''s up to you to fight me."


    Liu SHANGKAI drank a lot, and his murder became more intense.


    "If you have anything, you''d better solve it later."


    Bingqing stood up to speak.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t kill him now. I just want him to kneel down and kowtow to me."


    Liu SHANGKAI said coldly.


    "That''s what I mean."


    Looking at Liu SHANGKAI, Lu Ming''s eyes also flash a trace of killing.


    Seeing their swords at daggers drawn, Bingqing was helpless, shaking his head and retreating to one side.


    "Lu Ming, kneel down and kowtow for me."


    Liu SHANGKAI roared, the lines on his face glittered and quickly covered his whole body.


    Whew, whew...


    several black lights burst out and cut towards Lu Ming.


    "War!"


    Lu Ming burst out with a surprising sense of war. Before him, he was quietly triggering the formula of war. At this moment, he successfully triggered the double combat power of the formula.


    Hum!


    The long gun vibrated and the air kept exploding. Several spears pierced the air and killed forward.


    After several successive roars, the gun and the light burst out from Liu SHANGKAI collapsed, and Lu Ming''s figure drifted back."How awesome..."


    although Lu Ming retreated, others were still shocked by Lu Ming''s fighting power.


    Lu Ming, to them, can stop Liu SHANGKAI''s attack. In their opinion, it is incredible.


    "Kill!"


    Liu SHANGKAI roared and exerted his strength to the utmost. With a push of his hands, a black seal came out and he suppressed Lu Ming.


    The great seal stirred up a wave all over the sky, and its power was amazing.


    Nine days Kunpeng technique!


    Lu Ming, like a Kunpeng, soared up to the sky like a Kunpeng. In a flash, she avoided Liu SHANGKAI''s attack.


    "If you want to go, stay."


    Behind Liu SHANGKAI, a pair of devil''s wings were stretched out. With the same speed, Liu SHANGKAI chased Lu Ming and launched a fierce attack.


    "Break the void!"


    Lu Ming suddenly turned back and launched three attacks to destroy the world.


    Boom!


    In the sky, it seems that a mushroom cloud broke out, and then, Lu Ming''s body drifted back.


    Lu Ming is not Liu SHANGKAI''s opponent in the face-to-face confrontation. The main reason is that his accomplishments are too different.


    "Lu Ming, today, if you don''t kneel, you will die!"


    Liu SHANGKAI''s indifferent voice rings and continues to kill Lu Ming.


    Boom! Boom! Br >


    , the speed of two people''s bodies constantly flickers in the sky.


    "Lu Ming is going to lose!"


    Someone whispered.


    After continuous collision, Lu Ming''s breath has been a little unstable, and the corners of his mouth are also overflowing with blood.


    "Kneel down!"


    Liu SHANGKAI, holding a big seal in his hand, smashes Lu Ming down to suppress him and make him kneel on the ground.


    "Now!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes twinkle, stares at Liu SHANGKAI''s figure, and then uses the "breaking the air" move. People and guns rush at Liu SHANGKAI.


    Boom!


    This time, Lu Ming was shocked and spat out blood. Her body was like a kite with broken string and fell to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Liu SHANGKAI showed a ferocious color. The devil''s wings, like a flash of lightning, rushed to Lu Ming.


    Lu''s face, however, was very calm, and even a little cold.


    "Not good!"


    Liu SHANGKAI''s heart leaped wildly, and he had a bad premonition.


    "Chains of ice!"


    At this time, Lu Ming spoke indifferently, and a chain flew out of his body.


    It''s the secret, the chain of ice.


    As soon as the ice chain comes out, the temperature of the surrounding space drops sharply.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2738

    The ice chain is mainly a kind of secret skill condensed by divine power. Its length can be long or short. At this moment, Lu Ming suddenly uses it, like a long snake, and turns it into several thousand meters long. Liu SHANGKAI is shrouded in it, and then it is suddenly tightened to lock Liu SHANGKAI.


    "This is..."


    Liu SHANGKAI''s face changed wildly, because he felt a piercing chill, and he was going to freeze him into a popsicle.


    "Break it for me!"


    Liu SHANGKAI roared, his power burst out, his tattoos glistened, burst out a black light, sharper than the magic knife, and cut to the chain.


    Keng! Keng! Keng!


    Mars shot, but the chain was intact.


    Before refining the cold liquid, the ice chain would never have stopped Liu SHANGKAI''s attack, but now, Liu SHANGKAI has cut the ice chain.


    Whoa!


    The ice chain vibrated and shrank sharply, winding Liu SHANGKAI away.


    "Break, break, break!"


    Liu Kai''s roar is still useless.


    The terrible cold was constantly eroding into Liu SHANGKAI''s body, and the blood he felt in his body was frozen.


    The next moment, the chain wrapped around Liu SHANGKAI''s body, freezing him into a popsicle.


    Although Liu SHANGKAI has been working hard to resist it, it will not last long.


    "Liu SHANGKAI was defeated."


    Everyone was stunned. They didn''t expect that such a scene would happen. Especially the disciples of the strange magic Academy were pale.


    They know very well how strong Liu SHANGKAI is. But now, even Liu SHANGKAI is not equal to Lu Ming, and they are even more vulnerable to attack.


    "What a terrible chill."


    Bingqing, as well as Tianjiao of other Bingpo people, is shocked to see Lu Ming and ice chain.


    Because, the chill in the chain of ice, even they, all feel the fear, there is a feeling of palpitation.


    They themselves are experts in playing ice. It is rare that they can feel the chill of palpitation.


    "Now, you''re on your knees!"


    Lu Ming stepped on Liu SHANGKAI step by step. His heart was moved. The ice chain was waving and smashed heavily towards the ground.


    Boom!


    The earth shakes and a big hole is smashed out. Liu SHANGKAI is trapped in the pit and spits blood. His body is still entangled in the chains of ice.


    At the moment, he couldn''t move, his whole body was frozen.


    Liu Kaiming kneels down on the chain, and then he controls Lu Bing on his knees again.


    Ah!


    Liu SHANGKAI roared wildly, like a wild animal with red eyes, as if to eat Lu Ming.


    This is a great shame.


    He actually kneels in front of Lu Ming in public.


    You know, he is a genius who controls the holy goods and divine power. He is also the top genius in the magic academy. Once he enters the realm of God, he will become the Holy Son of the college and will have the opportunity to compete for the position of the head of the school in the future.


    But now, he actually kneels down in front of Lu Ming in public, which is not only related to his face, but also to the face of the strange magic academy.


    If this incident were to be transmitted back to the foreign Magic Academy, he would certainly lose his qualification to become a saint.


    How can a person who kneels down in front of the kongxuanzong''s disciples be qualified to be a saint? It''s a big loss of face for the strange magic academy.


    Therefore, this kneeling is tantamount to destroying Liu SHANGKAI''s future.


    So, he hates, he hates.


    I wish Lu Ming would be skinned and cramped.


    "If you want others to kneel down, you have to kneel down. Today, in the face of the ninth young master, I will spare you from death!"


    Lu Ming said coldly and put up the ice chain.


    Now, after refining the liquid, Lu Ming has no fear of Liu SHANGKAI.


    Now, it''s important to climb the mountain first. Lu Ming estimates that there may be cold moon stones on that peak.


    After getting the cold moon stone, Lu Ming will definitely kill Liu SHANGKAI if he has another chance.


    After Lu Ming put up the ice chain, Liu SHANGKAI''s body was still in a frozen state. He kept running his magic power until a moment later, his body recovered.


    His heart contains endless opportunities to kill, but now, he held back the killing opportunity in his heart, and his face was gloomy and returned to the crowd of the strange demon Academy.


    The crowd continued to wait.


    A few days later, some people came in one after another. This time, Tianjiao of all the major sects that came in almost arrived. Of course, the number of people was less, and it was estimated that they had fallen.


    "Well, now that we have almost all the people, let''s go. Bingyu is cold hearted, and it''s on the top of that mountain!"


    Ice clear mouth, looking at the distance and the sky high ice peak."On that iceberg, there are many wild animals. The most amazing thing is that under the iceberg, there are several terrible ice dragons. Each of these ice dragons has reached the realm of God."


    Ice clear road.


    "What? The ice dragon of heaven and God


    "Are you kidding? The ice dragon guard of the heaven God realm, how can we rush through and seek death?"


    "Yes, the ice dragon in the heaven God realm can freeze us into popsicles at one breath. Ninth young master, are you mistaken?"


    Many people cried when they heard Bingqing.


    "Yes, we can''t deal with the ice dragon in the celestial realm. Of course, there is no need for us to deal with it. We have a plan in advance."


    Bingqing said with a smile.


    The crowd calmed down.


    "Although the ice dragon is strong, I have prepared a kind of cold heart grass. On this kind of cold heart grass, it is injected with a kind of poison."


    "The most favorite food of ice dragon is cold heart grass. Once it is found, it will be swallowed. In that case, it will be poisoned. This kind of poison is enough to make the ice dragon in heaven''s state unconscious for half a month, half a month, enough for us to rush to the top of the mountain and get the ice jade cold heart."


    Bingqing explained.


    "That''s great!"


    The crowd nodded.


    Immediately, the crowd gathered their breath and approached the iceberg carefully.


    When they were hundreds of miles away from the iceberg, they found these ice dragons lying at the foot of the iceberg. Each of them was ten thousand meters long, lying at the foot of the iceberg, just like several mountains.


    "You wait for me here!"


    Ice Qing told a word, body shape a flash, toward the front.


    After a long journey, Bingqing takes out a jade box from the storage ring. The surface of the jade box is full of strange runes.


    Bingqing carefully unties the rune, opens the jade box, and takes out several cold heart grass plants inside. After putting them on the ground, Bingqing runs away and quickly returns to Lu Ming and their side.


    After the emergence of cold heart grass, immediately sent out a strong fragrance, emitting thousands of miles away.


    Several ice dragons immediately smelled the smell of cold heart grass, nose a few times, Qi Qi opened his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2739

    A dragon chant sounded, shaking the sky, the whole iceberg trembled, the vast dragon power diffused out, extremely terrible and amazing.


    Lu Ming and others all restrained their breath and did not dare to move.


    The heaven and God realm is too powerful for them to fight against. I''m afraid one move can completely destroy them.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The ice dragon got up and stepped on the earth, making the earth roar continuously.


    Several ice dragon''s eyes, all of a sudden on the cold heart grass, body twist, came to the cold heart grass near.


    However, in their eyes, the color of doubt flashed.


    I wonder why there are several cold heart grass suddenly appearing here. However, although the ice dragon feels puzzled, it is still difficult to resist the temptation of cold heart grass. With a big mouth, an ice dragon and a cold heart grass, it swallows all the cold heart grass into the mouth, looking like a kind of enjoyment.


    "It''s done!"


    Bingqing was overjoyed, staring at several ice dragons.


    After eating the cold heart grass, the ice dragon turned and walked back, but they began to stagger, as if they were drunk. Finally, with a few bangs, they fell on the ground and fell asleep.


    It''s done, ice dragon


    Someone called in surprise.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we set out. These ice dragons will not wake up in half a month."


    Smile at the iceberg.


    Others follow.


    Sure enough, when they were close to the ice dragon, the ice dragon did not respond at all, still snoring and sleeping.


    Whew!


    Suddenly, a sword light burst out, and a young man stabbed his sword toward the neck of an ice dragon.


    However, the sword pierced the ice dragon''s neck, making a crisp crash sound, and sparks shot everywhere. However, the ice dragon did not do anything.


    "What are you doing? If you want to die, if you wake up ice dragon, we will all die! "


    He drank bitterly and looked at one of the youths.


    The man, who was the pride of the strange magic academy, had a greedy look in his eyes.


    Obviously, this person is trying to kill ice dragon and get the body of ice dragon.


    This ice dragon is the existence of the heaven God realm. Everything on it is precious. If you take it out, it''s very valuable.


    Unfortunately, the ice dragon defense of the heaven God realm is too strong. Even if he lies here and does not move, he can not break the defense.


    The young man''s face changed greatly when he was scolded by Bingqing.


    "Don''t act rashly. We can''t kill the ice dragon in the God kingdom."


    Liu SHANGKAI also spoke.


    In fact, a lot of people just now have the same idea and want to kill ice dragon, but now, no one dares to do it.


    The defense of ice dragon is too strong. If you can''t kill it with one move, it''s just to hurt and stimulate the ice dragon to wake up. I''m afraid they will all die.


    "If someone does such a stupid thing again, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness."


    Ice gave a warning and then moved on.


    Soon, they crossed several ice dragons and came to the foot of the iceberg.


    When they came here, they felt a strong pressure on them.


    "Go


    Qingqing should rush to the top of the iceberg.


    Roar! Roar! ...


    they had only been several thousand meters away. On the iceberg, they remembered the roaring sound. The stones that looked like ice stones suddenly began to wriggle and turn into wild animals.


    It turned out that many ice stones were made by wild animals. Now they came up and immediately alarmed the wild animals.


    These wild animals, including ice armored lizards, ice armour python, ice armour giant cattle and so on, were all covered with ice armour and roared at the land, and they rushed towards them.


    "Kill!"


    Bingqing should go forward first, and the sword light burst out. In an instant, the three wild beasts were split into two.


    Whew!


    Lu Ming shot out a gun, but also a giant ox of Ice Armor pierced, killed on the spot.


    These wild animals are not too strong. Most of them are the peak of the virtual spirit state. Some of them are the strength of the real God and the real God. It is not too difficult to kill them.


    They come together, in a cone shape, and move forward rapidly, toward the top of the iceberg.


    However, as they continue to go up, the wild animals are becoming stronger and harder to kill.


    Gradually, there were almost no wild animals in the virtual God realm, and almost all the wild animals in the true God realm appeared.


    Their speed is getting slower and slower.


    Bingqing is still invincible. Every move can kill a wild beast.


    In addition, Liu SHANGKAI is also very strong. Between his waves, black lights burst out, killing a wild beast with three real gods.


    Lu Ming shakes the spear and draws it out. Shengsheng takes a giant python with triple Ice Armor.


    With their three masters to open the road, other people cooperate, although their speed is slow down, but still slowly upward, slowly close to the top of the mountain.Keep going, and it won''t be long before they get to the top of the mountain.


    But at this time, there was a sudden change.


    Far away, suddenly came the roar of animals, and then the mountain roared, and large groups of wild animals rushed towards this side.


    There are both left and right directions, and in front of these wild animals, there are several figures flashing rapidly.


    Those figures, as soon as you see, are not wild animals, but... Ice soul clan.


    Yes, it looks very similar to Bingpo people, with long snow-white hair and snow-white eyes...


    the only difference is that their skin is slightly darker.


    "Dark ice clan, damn it, it''s dark ice clan!"


    "How can they enter their ancestral land?"


    Immediately, there are several ice soul clan''s Tianjiao roars.


    "Dark ice clan? What is the dark ice clan


    Someone asked.


    The pride of Bingpo clan is gloomy.


    "Let me tell you, in the long past, the dark ice clan was originally a member of the Bingpo clan, but later, the dark ice clan was sentenced to the Bingpo clan and launched a civil war. The war was extremely tragic. At last, the ancestral land of Bingpo clan was blown up, and its strength was greatly weakened."


    "In the end, the dark ice clan was defeated, and the remnant men and horses hid. All these years, they have been fighting against our Bingpo clan secretly!"


    Bingqing explained it quickly and simply.


    Lu Ming was moved and understood a lot of things.


    I''ve heard that Bingpo clan was very strong before, but then a great war broke out. The ancestral land collapsed and its strength declined a lot, which led to the defeat of ChiYan people.


    In the long past, the strength of Bingpo clan was higher than that of ChiYan nationality, which was the real first force in Qin Tianxing region.


    It turned out that there was a civil war.


    "In the past, the dark ice clan had no ancestor''s keepsake, and could not enter the ancestral land. This time, the dark ice clan could enter the ancestral land and had been ambushed in the dark for a long time."


    It''s clear.


    People understand the meaning of Bingqing. Obviously, the dark ice clan came in earlier than them, but there should be no way to deal with ice dragons. So they hid in the dark. After they put the ice dragons down and killed the mountains, they showed up again to attract other wild animals to attack Lu Ming and take advantage of the fishermen.


    "You want to get ice jade cold heart, impossible, go to death!"


    A dark ice youth Sen Leng laughs and rushes towards them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2740

    These dark ice people are full of ferocity in their eyes.


    When they approached Lu Ming, some of the wild animals that had attacked Lu Ming and attacked them also went to attack them. In addition, the wild animals they were chasing behind attacked them together. Several young people of the dark ice clan were immediately submerged by the wild animals, and soon they died in the wild animals.


    However, the wild animals they attracted naturally found Lu Ming and they joined the offensive team. Lu Ming and they were trapped in heavy encirclement.


    Obviously, those dark ice youth, like dead men, sacrificed themselves and attracted a large number of wild animals, trapping them.


    "You see..."


    someone called out and looked in one direction. In that direction, the figures flickered and rushed to the top of the mountain. All of them were dark ice people.


    They have to step up the mountain first. Obviously, their goal is to be icy jade.


    "Damn it!"


    Ice white roars, showing anxious color.


    "You block first, I''ll rush up first!"


    Bingqing opens his mouth, then breaks out with all his strength, and cuts out a terrible sword light. More than a dozen wild animals have been killed in succession. Bingqing quickly rushes forward to stop the dark ice clan.


    Bingyu''s cold heart is of great importance, and it is related to whether the Bingpo clan can rise or not, and it must not fall into the hands of the dark ice clan.


    Bingqing''s fighting power was amazing, and he soon broke out of the encirclement.


    At this time, there is also a figure on the other side of the dark ice clan. Suddenly, it turns its direction and rushes towards the ice.


    After Bingqing finally breaks out of the encirclement of the wild beast, the dark ice youth has arrived.


    "Your opponent, it''s me


    The young man of the dark ice clan is indifferent and cuts towards the ice. The light of the knife is icy and the power is amazing.


    The two fight together.


    The young man of the dark ice clan, who was obviously the most arrogant man in the world, had a hard fight with Bingqing.


    Other dark ice people, however, are fast approaching the top of the mountain.


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed a few times, and then displayed the ice chain.


    Whew!


    A chain of ice flies out and pulls towards the wild animals. Lu Ming is surprised to see that when his ice chain is waved out, the wild animals show fear and dare not resist and retreat.


    "How could it be..."


    Lu Ming was happy, probably because of the cold liquid.


    Lu Ming will not let this opportunity slip away, a flash of body, rushed out, a few flashes, out of the enclosure of wild animals.


    Bing Qing and Lu Ming rush out in succession, and the pressure of others increases greatly. They have to give up the attack and turn to defense. Only in this way can they stabilize their positions.


    Lu Ming shows her figure and rushes to the top of the mountain.


    Seeing Lu Ming rushing out, Bingqing was overjoyed and exclaimed: "Lu Ming, we must prevent them from getting the cold heart of ice jade. If you can get the cold heart of ice jade, you will be my friend of Bingpo clan in the future."


    Lu Ming didn''t respond. He kept rushing to the top of the mountain.


    His greatest purpose is the cold moon stone, as for blocking the dark ice clan, or the second.


    Seeing Lu mingchong coming, people of dark ice clan also have some gloomy faces.


    "Kill him!"


    Tianjiao, the dark ice clan who fought with Bingqing, drank a lot.


    Immediately, two dark ice clan''s Tianjiao rushed towards Lu Ming at an astonishing speed. Soon they were approaching Lu Ming. Bing Han''s swords were killing Lu Ming one after another.


    Whew! Whew!


    Lu Ming brandishes a long gun and kills the other party.


    When! When!


    Lu Ming felt a strong force coming in. His figure retreated slightly.


    "These two people are so powerful


    Lu Ming is slightly surprised. Even if they are not as good as Liu SHANGKAI, they will not be far apart.


    "Kill!"


    Two dark ice clan drink, continue to fight against Lu Ming, launched a violent attack.


    "Chains of ice!"


    Lu Ming is too lazy to fight with each other and uses the ice chain directly.


    When! When!


    The opponent''s sword is cut on the ice chain and blocked by the ice chain.


    The next moment, the faces of the two dark ice people changed greatly, because they felt a terrible chill coming from the chain of ice.


    They used to practice the extreme cold power, and they were not afraid of the cold, but now, this cold feeling makes them shiver.


    And, above their swords, immediately condenses a layer of ice, and quickly spread towards their bodies.


    "How could it be?"


    The two men were startled and broke out continuously to resist the chill.


    But at this time, Lu Ming tries his best to control the ice chain and pulls it towards them.


    They tried to resist, although blocked a few moves, but their bodies were slowly frozen and their movements became slower and slower."Kill!"


    Lu Ming brandishes his spear and stabs out two shots in a row. Tianjiao of the two dark ice clan are frozen. Even if they want to escape, it is too late. They are directly pierced by Lu Ming''s long gun and fall on the spot.


    Lu Ming rushes past and rushes towards the top of the mountain.


    "Good!"


    I''m glad to see you.


    And the dark ice youth who fought with Bingqing was very ugly.


    Two of the dark ice youth who were killed by Lu Ming just now are killed by Lu Ming. This is a great loss.


    "It''s too late. He can''t stop him now!"


    Dark ice people that day proud cold drink.


    Because at this time, the dark ice clan''s Tianjiao is about to reach the top of the mountain.


    Lu Ming speeds up, but still slows down. When he gets close to the top of the mountain, he sees a huge iceberg on the top of the mountain. The iceberg glows. There is a stone the size of a fist suspended above the iceberg.


    The stone is as white as jade.


    "Bingyu is cold hearted!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, which is very likely to be ice jade cold heart.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I found Bingyu cold heart. Bingyu cold heart belongs to my family. My dark ice clan will surely rise, eliminate the ice soul clan and become the overlord of Qin Tianxing region!"


    The youth of the dark ice clan are very happy.


    Immediately, there are several dark ice youth toward the ice jade cold heart.


    However, if you want to get the chill of ice jade, you must first step on that iceberg.


    The iceberg is large and round, with a diameter of one kilometer.


    An amazing scene happened. When the dark ice clan Tianjiao stepped on the iceberg, their bodies suddenly became stiff. Then, a layer of ice crystal appeared on them, covering their whole body in an instant.


    Several young people of the dark ice tribe were frozen, like a statue, motionless, and still with an expression of shock on their faces.


    Tianjiao, the remaining dark ice clan, took a breath of cool air and stopped his growth.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming flickered a few times, appeared on the other side of the iceberg, also stopped body shape, did not rush up.


    The iceberg, obviously, contains a terrible chill. As soon as people go up, they are frozen.


    Those dark ice youth were also masters. Two of them even existed in the four realms. They were not as bad as Anhai, but they were frozen for a few seconds.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2741

    The iceberg contains a terrible chill. Even the master who controls the cold attribute can''t resist it. This makes the dark ice clan and Lu Ming stop.


    "Why don''t you go up yet? Take away the ice jade


    The dark ice clan Tianjiao, who fought with Bingqing, roared. From their perspective, they did not see the iceberg, nor did they see what happened on the ice.


    "There''s a terrible iceberg here. It''s dark and dark, and they''ve been frozen. It''s estimated that it''s more or less ominous."


    A dark ice youth replied.


    "What?"


    The dark ice youth, named undercurrent, who fought with Bingqing, changed his face at the smell of speech. After several moves of fighting with Bingqing, he abandoned Bingqing and rushed to the top of the mountain.


    Bingqing also rushed to the top of the mountain. As soon as they got to the top of the mountain, they found the iceberg and the scene on the iceberg. Their faces also changed.


    "If you want to get ice jade, it seems that you can''t do what you want."


    Bingqing sneered.


    "We can''t get it. You can''t get it either."


    The undercurrent responded with a cold face.


    "Is it?"


    Ice cold smile, body flash, toward the iceberg.


    Lu Ming''s expression moved, but didn''t stop it. Since Bingqing has seen the two frozen dark ice clans, she still dares to rush up. She is more likely to be certain.


    Shua!


    The ice-white body, based on the iceberg, but when he stepped on the iceberg, his body, immediately emerged a layer of ice crystal, to freeze him.


    "Holy Ice Armor!" When he drank, his body glowed and a piece of armor emerged.


    This is a piece of snow-white armor, such as made of ice. As soon as it appears, it will cover the whole person with ice and block the frightful chill on the iceberg.


    "Holy Ice Armor, the treasure of ice spirit clan, holy Ice Armor!"


    The undercurrent roared, and his face was very gloomy and random. The undercurrent moved and rushed towards the iceberg. The next moment, the undercurrent''s body also fell on the iceberg.


    At the moment of landing on the iceberg, the undercurrent is also covered with a layer of ice crystals.


    "Cold war clothes!"


    The undercurrent murmured, and a suit of war clothes appeared on him, covering him and blocking the cold attack outside.


    Dark ice clan, ice spirit clan, are prepared to bring heavy treasure, control in the hands of undercurrent and Bingqing.


    Both of them blocked the chill outside. They looked at each other with cold eyes, then stepped out and walked towards the middle of the iceberg.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Two people, as if carrying a mountain on their back, are heavy footed, step by step forward and step out, each step, the iceberg issued a violent roar.


    Dark ice people, and Lu Ming, look at it with a solemn face.


    Strange to say, at the top of the mountain, those wild animals did not rush up to attack them, very calm.


    However, Liu SHANGKAI and others gathered together at the moment to defend the wild animals, but there were not too many casualties.


    On the iceberg, the speed of ice clear and undercurrent moving forward is becoming slower and slower. A layer of ice crystal appears on their battle clothes and armor.


    Obviously, the closer we got to the middle of the iceberg, the coldness was getting heavier and heavier, even their armor couldn''t resist.


    However, the two did not give up and moved on. However, it took a few minutes for them to step further. In the end, they were almost unable to move.


    The ice is getting thicker and thicker on their uniforms and armour.


    Click!


    Click!


    All of a sudden, a crack appeared on the icy armor and undercurrent clothing.


    Their armour and clothing were frozen.


    Their faces changed wildly. Although they were extremely unwilling, they did not dare to move forward any more. They had a feeling that once they moved forward, their battle clothes and armor would be broken and they would both fall on the iceberg.


    After stepping on it, they retreated and exited the iceberg. Then they used their magic power to shake off the ice on their bodies. Then they took a long breath.


    Just now, the iceberg and his party seemed to have gone through a great war, which made their divine power consume extremely serious. They immediately took out a pile of divine crystals and began to recover.


    After a while, they recovered a little.


    "I didn''t expect that the iceberg is so terrible that you can''t get the ice jade cold heart at all!"


    Bingqing sighed deeply, and his face was a little unwilling.


    On the other side, undercurrent and other people of the dark ice clan are also very reluctant.


    Ice jade cold heart close at hand, but can not get, they are also unwilling.


    "It seems that if you want to get ice jade, you will be in vain!"


    The undercurrent looked at the ice and said sarcastically.


    "Even if I don''t have the cold heart of ice jade, I''m also one of the strongest races in the star region of Qin Dynasty. But you dark ice people can only hide in the dark and survive."


    Bingqing sneered.This makes the undercurrent look ugly to death, but unfortunately, it is the case.


    Although they have produced some talents in recent years, their overall strength is too far away from that of bingzu. They can''t fight against Bingpo at all. They can only hide in the dark and wait for opportunities.


    "Nine childe, perhaps, I can have a try!"


    At this time, Lu Ming suddenly sounds to Bingqing.


    "You want a try?"


    Bingqing was surprised, but immediately thought of Lu Ming''s strange chain.


    Lu Ming''s ice chain is so low that even he feels terrible and weird.


    "Maybe, let him have a try!"


    Bingqing turned an idea in her heart, and then said, "the ice jade is cold, the chill is amazing. The storage ring can''t be put down at all. It will freeze the storage ring. It must have special equipment to install it."


    After that, a jade box appeared in Bingqing''s hand. The jade box, red in color, exudes a blazing breath. On the jade box, there are dense and mysterious runes engraved on it.


    "If you take this jade box, if you can really get the cold heart of ice jade, you can put it into this jade box, which can isolate the cold air of ice jade."


    Ice clear road.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods. She can''t help thinking that Bingyu''s cold heart can damage the storage ring, but it''s similar to the cold liquid.


    Taking the jade box, Lu Ming steps out and steps towards the iceberg.


    "What does that boy want? Does he want to climb the iceberg? "


    "It''s ridiculous. Even the undercurrent and the ice soul clan can''t get on it. He still wants to get on it. It''s a fool''s dream!"


    "I guess it''s the Bingpo people who can''t get the chill of ice jade, so they just fight for it. It''s a pity that the boy''s life will be lost on it."


    Some people of the dark ice clan can''t help but sneer at Lu Ming when they see Lu Ming heading for the iceberg. They don''t believe that Lu Ming can get the ice jade.


    The undercurrent''s eyes flashed, and he didn''t stop him. He also felt that Lu Ming couldn''t get ice jade.


    He has brought the dark ICE family''s treasure, the ice cold war clothes, but they can''t block the chill of the iceberg. How can Lu Ming stop it?


    Under the gaze of the public, Lu Ming stepped several steps and landed on the iceberg.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2742

    After landing on the iceberg, Lu Ming immediately felt a sharp chill covering his whole body, which was so strong that he was shocked.


    Lu Ming immediately runs to the cold divine power to resist, and the situation is better immediately.


    However, in his body, there is still a layer of ice crystal appeared, and slowly covered his whole body.


    "It turns out that this boy has cultivated the utmost cold power, but even the extreme cold power can''t stop the chill on the iceberg."


    The cold channel of undercurrent.


    His self-cultivation of divine power is also very important, which is not inferior to that of the extreme cold, but it still can not resist the erosion of the cold of the iceberg.


    "Chains of ice!"


    Lu Ming''s mind moved, and chains of ice appeared.


    Lu Ming did not use the ice chain that refined the cold liquid, but used the other eight ice chains.


    He mainly wanted to try the effect of the other eight chains of ice against the chill.


    Eight ice chains flying, gathered into a group, surrounded by Lu Ming.


    "It turns out to be the secret of cold nature."


    Undercurrent, as well as other dark ice clan''s Tianjiao, are moving.


    "Just rely on a kind of cold attribute secret arts, want to block the cold of this iceberg, dream."


    The way of undercurrent disdain.


    Sure enough, as the voice of the undercurrent fell, the eight ice chains that covered Lu Ming were frozen directly, covered with a thick layer of ice, and then made a sound of clicking and scraping. Then, the eight ice chains broke together and disappeared into pieces.


    "Ha ha, I knew that I couldn''t resist the chill of the iceberg at all. It was beyond my ability."


    The undercurrent scoffed.


    Lu Ming directly ignored the sound of the undercurrent. These eight chains could not block the chill of the iceberg. In his expectation, in the end, he could only rely on the chain that refined the icy liquid.


    Heart thought a move, the chain flew out, the chain around, will Lu Ming shrouded in it.


    "This is another move. The boy is not dead hearted. It''s ridiculous!"


    "It has been proved useless just now, and I still use it. What a fool!"


    Several young people of the dark ice nationality taunted one after another.


    Lu Ming is a member of the ice soul clan. To ridicule Lu Ming is to mock the ice soul clan. They feel very happy.


    But at the next moment, their voices stopped.


    Because this time, it''s totally different from before.


    This time, there was no ice on the chain around Lu Ming. The chain was creeping slowly and there was no sign of freezing.


    "What''s going on here?"


    The youth of the dark ice clan are confused.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! ...


    then, Lu Ming stepped out, very fast, more than ten steps in a row.


    "Sure enough, this ice chain can resist the cold of the outside world."


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    The chain of ice shrouded him in it, completely blocking the chill of the outside world. He himself could not feel the slightest chill.


    There was not a trace of chill in it.


    Bang! Bang! ...


    Lu Ming continued to step, step by step, without any pause, and soon stepped hundreds of steps. The distance he stepped out was far beyond the ice and the undercurrent.


    "What''s this... What''s going on?"


    "How could it be? How could that be possible? How can the boy not be afraid of the chill on the ice


    "It''s just a secret skill. How can it block the chill on the iceberg?"


    The people of the dark ice clan have wide eyes, which is incredible.


    Especially the undercurrent, in the heart angry.


    Just now, he also ridiculed Lu Ming, saying that Lu Ming was beyond his ability. Now, Lu Ming has gone farther than him. This slap on the face is almost slapping.


    Bingqing''s eyes also brightened. It was beyond his expectation that Lu Ming could go out so far. He felt a glimmer of hope that Lu Ming could get the cold heart of ice jade.


    Lu Ming did not stop, step by step out, a moment later, Lu Ming finally came to the center of the iceberg, his head is ice jade cold heart.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming waves his hand, the ice chain flies out, and then the cold heart of Bingyu is entangled.


    As soon as she was entangled in the cold heart of Bingyu, Lu Ming felt an astonishing chill. Fortunately, the ice chain melted the cold liquid, otherwise it could not stop the cold.


    Now, it is blocked by Lu Ming.


    "Come in!"


    Lu Ming takes out the red jade box, and then controls the ice chain. As soon as she pulls it, the cold heart of Bingyu is slowly pulled and flies towards the jade box.


    "Damn it!"


    "How could it be?"


    People of the dark ice clan roared in succession, and their envious eyes turned red.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Bingqing has a long laugh.


    He never expected that this time, inviting Lu Ming and them to come would play such a big role.The reason why Bingpo people asked Tianjiao of the 13th sect of qintian to help them was to help them clean up the wild animals or deal with other dangers. As for getting the cold heart of Bingyu, it still depends on their Tianjiao.


    Unexpectedly, they can''t get the ice jade by themselves, but Lu Ming can.


    Bang Dang!


    After all, the cold heart of the ice jade entered the red jade box smoothly. Lu Ming immediately covered the jade box, and the runes on the jade box glowed, forming an array to seal the ice jade cold heart inside. The cold feeling on the ice jade cold heart disappeared immediately, and the chill on the ice platform was greatly weakened.


    Boom!


    At this time, the whole iceberg, incredibly violent vibration.


    Boom!


    In the end, the whole iceberg was blown to pieces and the debris splashed.


    "That''s..."


    at the moment of the iceberg breaking up, Lu Ming saw the stones with the size of human heads flying out under the iceberg.


    These stones, round, actually emit light moonlight, like a round moon.


    Cold moon stone!


    Lu Ming is as like as two peas in the legendary cold moon.


    Under the iceberg, there are actually cold moonstones. Lu Ming''s eyes swept and found six.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s figure flashed, and he threw himself at these cold moon stones.


    "Kill that boy and take the chill of Bingyu!"


    The undercurrent drinks, and his body explodes and rushes towards Lu Ming.


    At the same time, other members of the dark ice clan also rushed towards Lu Ming.


    "No way!"


    In the early morning, Bing stares at the undercurrent. As soon as the undercurrent breaks out, Bingqing''s body also rushes out to the undercurrent. A sword light full of coldness cuts into the undercurrent.


    The two men fought fiercely.


    Lu Ming, with his body flashing, grabs a cold moon stone.


    Cold moon stone, and ice jade cold heart is not the same, start warm, do not feel the biting cold.


    After grabbing it, Lu Ming takes it directly into the storage ring, and then grabs it to other cold moon stones.


    In an instant, there are three pieces of cold moon stone, into Lu Ming''s storage ring.


    At this time, the dark ice people have been killed.


    "Boy, give me ice jade cold heart!"


    "Kill!"


    At the same time, more than a dozen dark ice clan men launched a stormy attack against Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2743

    More than a dozen dark ice clan experts, at the same time, all kinds of attacks will cover Lu Ming, the prestige is amazing.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming drinks, and the chain of ice sweeps out to block those attacks, while he himself pours on the next cold moon stone.


    When! When! When! ...


    more than ten Tianjiao''s attacks of the dark ice clan were all bombarded on the ice chain, and all were blocked by the ice chain. Moreover, the terrible chill on the ice chain diffused towards them.


    More than ten Tianjiao of the dark ice clan have changed their faces and retreated.


    A layer of frost appeared on them, shivering with cold.


    Even, some of the weakest were directly frozen into popsicles, and then they burst apart and fell on the spot.


    "This..."


    more than a dozen of dark ice youth, all showed a sense of horror, for a time, did not dare to go forward.


    But Lu Ming is too lazy to take care of it. His mind is all on the cold moon stone.


    The body continued to flash, and the last three cold moonstones were also collected one by one.


    Six cold moonstones are all collected by Lu Ming, and Lu Ming is very happy.


    This time, it''s worth it.


    He not only got six cold moonstones, but also refined the cold liquid. Lu Ming had a feeling that the cold liquid was very important, and its value was absolutely above the six cold moon stones.


    "Nine childe, Bingyu is cold hearted. Let''s go!"


    Lu Ming called to Bingqing.


    "Want to go? Give up the ice jade cold heart, otherwise, none of you will want to leave. "


    The undercurrent roared, his face was full of ferocious color, and he launched a fierce attack on ice.


    For a while, it was hard to get rid of the ice.


    "I''m afraid it''s not enough for you to stay with us."


    Lu Ming sneers, controls the ice chain, flies to the undercurrent and sweeps away towards the undercurrent.


    "Go away!"


    The undercurrent drinks, the sword cuts out, cuts to the ice chain.


    When! When! ...


    after several successive collisions, although the ice chain was shaken open by the undercurrent, the terrible chill on it diffused towards the undercurrent, making the undercurrent''s body slightly stiff.


    His strength was between Bo Zhong and Bing Qing. When his body became stiff, he was seized by Bing Qing. His sword flashed and left a sword wound on him.


    The undercurrent''s face changed wildly and retreated again and again, but Lu Ming manipulated the ice chain and swept toward the undercurrent.


    Now, Lu Ming''s cultivation is weaker. The power of the ice chain can''t play much. He can''t give full play to the power of the cold liquid. If his cultivation can reach the true state of God and defeat the undercurrent, there is absolutely no problem.


    But even now, the chill of the ice chain will have a great impact on the undercurrent, making his body stiff and slow down.


    If only Lu Ming was alone, undercurrent would be able to attack furiously and defeat Lu Ming. But now, he still has an opponent.


    Bingqing and Lu Ming cooperate, seize the opportunity to attack, undercurrent can not resist, was hit several moves in succession, although the key, but still suffered heavy damage, vomiting blood and retreat.


    "Damn it, damn it, it''s all this kid..."


    the undercurrent swept to Lu Ming full of resentment, and then growled: "retreat!"


    Then the undercurrent turned and ran.


    The other members of the dark ice clan followed the undercurrent and ran to the other side.


    Bing Qing''s eyes twinkled a few times and did not pursue. The most important purpose of this trip was to chill her heart.


    Moreover, with the strength of undercurrent, he wanted to escape, but he could not keep the other side.


    "Nine childe, Bingyu is cold hearted. Here you are."


    Lu Ming takes out the jade box and hands it to Bingqing.


    Although he was extremely cold to Bingyu, he understood that this kind of treasure was not something he could touch now. If he didn''t return his cold heart, he would not be able to get out of this place.


    Ice soul clan, will not let him go.


    For a treasure, it''s not worth offending a big family like Bingpo.


    And return Bingyu''s cold heart, he will also get the friendship of bingzu, which is more important for Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, thank you very much, thank you very much. From now on, you will be my friend of Bingpo clan."


    Bingqing ecstasy, took the jade box, carefully put it up, face full of smile.


    "Let''s go back then."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "OK, go!"


    Bing Qing nods and rushes down the mountain with Lu Ming, Liu SHANGKAI and others.


    With the participation of Lu Ming and Bing Qing, their strength increased greatly, and they soon fought their way to the foot of the mountain, and then went in the direction they came to.


    Roar!


    When they didn''t run far away, there was a roar from the rear, which was the Dragon chant.


    Far away, they saw an ice dragon rising from the sky, roaring constantly, full of amazing evil spirit."Ice dragon wakes up, how can it be?"


    Someone exclaimed, pale.


    Not to say, ice dragon must sleep for at least half a month.


    "It''s the dark ice clan, those crazy people, let''s go!"


    Bingqing yelled.


    It''s not hard to guess that it must be the dark ice clan who did a good job. The dark ice clan must have attacked those ice dragons, which made ice dragons wake up. They don''t want to clear their hearts and take away ice jade.


    "Quick, quick, quick!"


    All of them were flying with all their strength, and their speed was applied to the extreme. They flew across the sky like lightning.


    In the rear, the ice dragon roared and circled in the sky. Then, they looked at Lu Ming and their direction. The body twisted and chased them.


    "Bad..."


    "it''s over."


    Many people''s faces went wild.


    The ice dragon, but the existence of the heaven God realm, can beat them to death with one slap.


    "Ice dragon poisoning not long ago, just wake up, strength is certainly not in the peak state."


    Ice clear mouth, but the people''s face, not a bit better.


    Ice dragon is the heaven God realm. Even if it is not in the peak state, it is not what they can fight against.


    However, ice dragon is not in the peak state, the speed is not as fast as expected, although the distance between them is getting closer, but it did not catch up with them in the first time.


    The two sides chased and fled, and flew rapidly to their destination when they came.


    However, although the ice dragon did not catch up with them in the first time, the distance between them was slowly drawing closer.


    After a few days, the distance between the two sides has been less than ten thousand miles.


    If it goes on like this, it won''t take long to catch up.


    "Nine childe, you go first, I''ll delay ice dragon for a while!"


    At this moment, a young man of Bingpo nationality is singing loudly.


    "Add me!"


    "I''ll go too!"


    Several ice soul youth speak in succession, with a sense of determination in their eyes.


    "You..."


    a trace of pain appeared in your eyes.


    These young people of bingzu will surely die if they delay the ice dragon.


    "Nine childe, it''s important for Bingyu to be cold hearted, and it''s important for us to rise up. What''s the sacrifice of our lives?"


    A young man of Bingpo nationality has a big voice.


    "Well, you go. From now on, your family will be my ice-free family."


    Ice clear road.


    "Thank you very much


    At random, a total of 11 ice soul youth stopped and rushed to the ice dragon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2744

    The eleven of them were scattered, and they were far away from each other. In this way, they would not be killed by the ice dragon. If they were dispersed, they could delay for a long time.


    "Go


    Bingqing roared, speeding up the speed.


    Soon after, I heard the roar of the ice dragon from the rear.


    However, after such a delay, when the ice dragon chased again, the distance between them was widened to more than 100000 Li.


    In this way, seven or eight days later, they were getting closer and closer to the exit when they came.


    However, ice dragon chased them, and the distance between them was getting closer and closer.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid we''ll be caught up again before we get to the exit.


    "Nine childe, we go to delay ice dragon!"


    "Let me go!"


    There are also young people of Bingpo nationality who volunteered to take part.


    Lu Ming secretly sighed that it was no wonder that the Bingpo race could become one of the strongest races in the star region of Qin Dynasty. They were so united with each other.


    This kind of self sacrifice is impossible to happen in the thirteen schools of Qin Dynasty.


    "Bingfeng, we don''t need to delay. We have plans."


    With a wave of ice, his eyes were full of wisdom.


    But Lu Ming did.


    Now they are not far away from the place where Bingfeng lives. If there is no ice dragon chasing after them, they will certainly choose to bypass the place where Bingfeng lives.


    But now, Bingqing plans to rush to the place where Bingfeng lives.


    They didn''t change direction and rushed directly to the place where Bingfeng lived.


    Soon, they arrived at the place where Bingfeng lived.


    Gagagaga...


    one by one, there are nine ice phoenixes in total.


    Nine ice phoenixes are staring at Lu Ming and their wings are flying towards them.


    "Come on


    Bing Qingfei is in the front and takes out the red jade box.


    When Bingfeng is near, he suddenly opens the jade box and exposes the cold heart of Bingyu. A cold air immediately diffuses out.


    Gagagaga...


    as soon as the nine ice phoenixes saw the chill of ice jade, they kept calling, showing the color of fear, and stopped their bodies.


    "Go


    Bingqing quickly covers the jade box, and the crowd rushes directly. The nine Bingfeng dare not stop them. They watch Lu Ming rush by.


    After a while, they continued to fly. Soon after, they heard the roar of the ice dragon, the call of the ice Phoenix, and the crashing sound.


    Bingfeng and Binglong are in conflict.


    When they got here, they were very close to the exit. Soon after, they returned to the place where they had come in. They immediately took out the statue and began to pinch the seal formula.


    The statue is suspended in the air, emitting a dazzling brilliance. After a while, a whirlpool appears in the void.


    The exit is open.


    Roar!


    At this time, a dragon chant, far away, the ice dragon, and chase.


    "Go, go!"


    Ice roars.


    "Go, go, go!"


    Liu SHANGKAI and others in the strange magic academy rushed into the whirlpool first, and then others followed in one after another.


    In the rear, the sound of dragon chanting is getting louder and louder. They can even see the huge figure of ice dragon appearing in the field of vision.


    Fortunately, almost all of them have gone out.


    Lu Ming''s figure flashed, but also rushed out of the vortex. Then, Bingqing quickly put away the statue and rushed out of the whirlpool.


    With the ice out of the vortex, the vortex, also rapidly disappeared.


    Roar!


    At last, they could hear a strong dragon chant, and then a slight vibration occurred on the light curtain where the whirlpool disappeared.


    Huhuhuhu...


    people often breathe out a breath and feel relieved.


    They escaped.


    Although I lost some people during this trip, I got the chilly heart of Bingyu. The people of Bingpo nationality are full of smiles.


    Of course, there are also some exceptions, that is, the people of the strange magic academy, especially Hu ya, Liu SHANGKAI.


    During this trip, Liu SHANGKAI was cruelly abused by Lu Ming, even oppressed by Lu Ming, and knelt down in public. Such humiliation and humiliation made Liu SHANGKAI filled with murder opportunities whenever he thought about it.


    He secretly vowed that he would find an opportunity to avenge his revenge.


    "Let''s take a break and adjust the state. Next, I''m afraid we still have a hurdle to pass."


    Bingqing ordered.


    The people of Bingpo clan are OK. When others hear this, their faces change one after another.


    All of them have come out successfully. What are the difficulties to overcome?


    "What do you mean by thatLiu SHANGKAI asked calmly.


    This time, the task was even more dangerous than expected, and he was also greatly insulted. He was in a very bad mood at first. Now he heard that there was another difficulty and his face was even worse.


    "Gentlemen, you know the ChiYan people."


    Ice clear road.


    "Of course, ChiYan people know that today, in the sky and star regions of Qin Dynasty, who doesn''t know about ChiYan people?"


    Liu SHANGKAI said.


    "You should also know that the ChiYan people and I Bingpo people are feuds. If we want to get the ice jade cold heart, the ChiYan people naturally don''t want to. Therefore, every time we send people to the ancestral land, the ChiYan people will send someone to stop them!"


    "This time, before we entered, we didn''t encounter the obstruction of the ChiYan people. Most likely, they wanted to wait for us to come out and wait for work. If I didn''t make a mistake, the ChiYan people might be lurking on this way out."


    Ice clear road.


    Hearing the clear words, many people''s faces were gloomy.


    Next, they have to break out of the siege of the ChiYan people, which is really out of danger.


    The only good news is this road. Only people under the age of long live can enter. If the ChiYan people want to come in, they can only be under 10000 years old. With their peers, their accomplishments are certainly not high. It should not be too difficult for them to break out of the siege.


    Immediately, people have chosen a place to sit cross knee, take out the God crystal refining up, adjust the state to the best.


    Lu Ming also takes out some divine crystals and recovers.


    In fact, he has a lot of magic power stored in it. His state is always at the peak.


    Of course, the formula can not be exposed, so he also put on a pose.


    After a day, all the people are in the best condition, and their power is full.


    "Let''s go!"


    Bingqing should take the lead to go outside, others follow, will focus on the extreme, always pay attention to the situation around.


    Soon, they walked out of the half way, did not encounter an accident, but they did not dare to be careless.


    "Be careful!"


    Suddenly, Bingqing roared.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! ...


    then, from among the huge stones around, there were figures flashing, attacking and killing them one after another.


    Fortunately, they always pay close attention to the surrounding areas and keep their spirits up. As soon as they remind them, they all use all kinds of defensive means to defend the surrounding areas and block the attacks from all directions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2745

    When Lu Ming and their surrounding attacks are blocked, their bodies flash around, and a large group of figures appears to surround them.


    In front of them, there are a group of red skin young people, each body exudes a blazing breath.


    ChiYan!


    A lot of people look dignified. They are indeed ChiYan people, and the number of them is amazing. There are 78 or 80 of them.


    You know, here, but only people under the age of long live can enter. The number of ChiYan people who come in has reached 780, which shows the strength of our country.


    In the rear of Lu Ming, they are not ChiYan people, but the number is also amazing, there are more than 70 people.


    These people, of all races.


    "Without destroying the sword clan, there is a boundless Holy Land!"


    A young man in the strange magic academy exclaimed, and the others were also depressed.


    They all recognized that these young people from different races, like them, came from the other seven sects of the thirteen sects of qintian.


    Moreover, the immortal sword sect, one of the three overlord forces, and Tianjiao, the boundless holy land, all came.


    People''s hearts have been sinking.


    There is a big gap between the two sides.


    They fought fiercely in the ancestral land of Bingpo nationality for several times and lost some fighting power. Originally, their number was less than 100. Now, after some losses, only 60 people are left.


    And the total number of the other party is almost 150, more than twice of their number.


    "Bingqing, hand over all your storage rings, and I can let you go."


    A burly ChiYan Tianjiao sneered. His body is like a burning iron, sending out wisps of divine fire, which is amazing.


    "Yan Sen, if you have the ability, you can come and get it yourself."


    Ice cold mouth, the chill on the body, more and more strong.


    On him, the ice soul clan has experienced so many years, and finally got the cold heart of ice jade. How could he hand it over.


    "No, do you really get a chill? Today, none of you want to leave. Let''s go. "


    The majestic young man of ChiYan nationality waved his hand and gave the order.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Tianjiao of the ChiYan nationality, Tianjiao of the bumie sword clan and other sects, drank a lot, and rushed to Lu Ming and his followers.


    "Come together and strike forward. As long as we rush out of this road, we will be saved!"


    Bingqing roars and takes the lead in killing ChiYan people.


    The sword Qi blooms from the hands of ice. It is extremely cold. There are layers of frost in the space.


    "Give me a little skill


    Burning Sen drink, toward the ice, the whole body burst out of a blazing flame, the temperature of the space rose sharply.


    Boom! Boom!


    His fists kept on swinging, and his fist shadows, like lava, were blowing towards the ice. There was a hissing sound and a violent roar in the space.


    A circle of hot and cold energy, scattered in all directions.


    Two people fight together, Yan Sen''s fighting power, is also extremely terrible, and the ice Qing war has become a draw.


    At the same time, Lu Ming and them were also under terrible attack.


    Ah! Ah!


    There were several screams in succession.


    The strength of the two sides is too different. As soon as they fight, Lu Ming suffered heavy damage and several people were killed.


    Lu Ming''s formation of their impact was also blocked.


    Keng!


    The sound of swords resounded from the sky. A young man in black, with a cold face and terrible fighting power, was killed by a sword of Tianjiao of Bingpo clan.


    This is the pride of the immortal sword school. In fact, it is one point stronger than Liu SHANGKAI.


    On the other side, a young man with white robes was very elegant, but his fighting power was also extremely terrible. He killed a man as soon as he fought.


    This man, from the infinite holy land.


    The most amazing thing is that there are several Tianjiao, whose strength is not lower than or even stronger than Liu SHANGKAI. Under the leadership of these people, Lu Ming''s side has been constantly defeated and killed.


    Boom!


    An expert of ChiYan clan, with one blow, blew a disciple of kongxuanzong to ashes.


    There were ten Tianjiao in the sky Xuanzong. They had never fallen before. Now, they are the first to die in battle.


    "We can''t go on like this. Let''s go in batches. We can go one by one. You come with me."


    Lu Ming roared.


    Now, Lu Ming can''t pay attention to the ice soul clan. He takes the people of the empty Xuanzong and rushes to the side crazily. Lu Ming rushes in the front, exploding all the strength, and the spear is constantly piercing out.


    In succession, two ChiYan youths were assassinated by Lu Ming, and several other ChiYan youths coughed blood and retreated.


    "Boy, you want to die!"A young expert of the ChiYan nationality has an eye on Lu Ming and kills him.


    In his hands, with a pair of red gloves, he punched out several fists in a row. The hot fist force rolled towards Lu Ming. Before the fist strength arrived, people felt that they were going to burn.


    The spear in Lu Ming''s hand is swept out continuously and collides with this person, but as a result, Lu Ming takes several steps back.


    "Strong fighting power."


    Lu Ming''s eyes are fixed.


    The ChiYan nationality''s fighting power is no weaker than that of Liu SHANGKAI. When they collide head-on, Lu Ming falls behind.


    "Boy, dare to kill my ChiYan people, die."


    ChiYan youth ferocious mouth, continue to kill Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming makes every effort to fight against the other side, while Anhai and others form a circle to resist attacks from all directions, but the situation is still in danger.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    Lu Ming and the youth of the ChiYan nationality fought a dozen moves in an instant. Finally, Lu Ming kept retreating and was completely suppressed.


    "Boy, turn to ashes for me!"


    ChiYan nationality youth roars, the fist strength is like crazy.


    "Is it?"


    At the moment, Lu Ming is indifferent. Then, a chain of ice flies out of his body, winding toward each other.


    "Just a chain, melt it for me."


    ChiYan youth cold mouth, did not pay attention to the ice chain, a blow out, blazing fire, toward the ice chain, to break the ice chain.


    However, the ice chain did not have a thing, a rush through.


    "This is..."


    the youth of the ChiYan nationality was shocked. Obviously, he did not expect that his fist strength had no effect on an ice chain. When he was so stunned, the ice chain had already entangled him and then quickly tightened.


    Br >


    , his body will explode like a chain of ice.


    However, the chain of ice did not change at all. It quickly tightened. The terrible chill directly extinguished the flame of the ChiYan youth, and then a layer of ice covered them.


    "No way, no...


    the ChiYan youth roared with fear. He never dreamed that Lu Ming could control such terrible ice, even his flame could be frozen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2746

    ChiYan young people are extremely frightened. He feels that his blood, which was originally extremely hot, is beginning to coagulate and his body is stiff and unable to move.


    "Help me quickly..."


    the youth of ChiYan nationality roared with fear.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming directly stabs out, and a spear pierces through, killing Tianjiao of the ChiYan nationality.


    Tianjiao, who was not weaker than Liu SHANGKAI, just fell.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    "Damn it!"


    At once, there was a roaring sound, and many of the ChiYan people''s Tianjiao looked at Lu Ming angrily.


    The ChiYan youth just now had a very different status and excellent talent among the ChiYan people. But now, it has fallen on Lu Ming''s hands, making the ChiYan people extremely murderous.


    "Go


    Lu Ming drinks, and the chains of ice continue to swing out, and he flies to the ChiYan youth who are besieged by Anhai and others. Those ChiYan youths are shocked and give way one after another.


    Anhai and others also get out and join Lu Ming and rush forward together.


    "Kill that boy. You must die. Other people can surround you first. Kill that boy first."


    Yan Sen, who fought with Bingqing, roared.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    one by one, the young people of the ChiYan nationality rushed to Lu Ming crazily. There were several people, and the speed was amazing.


    Boom!


    In front of Lu Ming, there is a ChiYan youth with a height of three meters. His fist is as strong as a mountain, and he blows towards Lu Ming.


    "How strong!"


    Lu Ming is surprised and quickly waves his gun to resist.


    When!


    The opponent''s fist power, bombarding on the spear, the gun crazy vibration, Lu Ming feel a mountain of pressure, pressure toward him, Lu Ming body suddenly retreat, feel the arm almost split, a mouthful of blood spurt.


    Strong, this ChiYan youth over three meters tall is amazing. Lu Ming feels that his fighting power is not weaker than Bingqing.


    Among the ChiYan people, Tianjiao masters are amazing. They are indeed the strongest race in today''s Qin Tianxing region. Undoubtedly, they are also the strongest forces.


    "Boy, I''m going to frustrate you, kill you, and kill none of them."


    The ChiYan youth, who is more than three meters tall, roars with his fists toward Lu Ming.


    At the same time, other ChiYan people also arrived and killed Lu Ming and Anhai.


    Touch! Touch!


    In an instant, there were two young people of the Xuanzong, who were blown up in the air and turned to ashes in the hot heat.


    "It''s over, we''re done!"


    An empty Xuanzong''s young man roared with despair.


    Faced with such a situation, they will die today.


    At this time, Lu Ming also faced a very strong pressure.


    The strong man of ChiYan nationality is not only the ChiYan youth who is three meters tall, but also a few people coming from behind. Although they are not as good as the former, they are also very terrible. They attack Lu Ming together to kill him.


    Lu Ming can only control the ice chain, winding toward each other.


    However, the other party knew that the ice chain was so powerful that she would not let Lu Ming succeed. As soon as the ice chain came out, their bodies suddenly retreated to avoid the ice chain.


    Only the ChiYan youth, who was more than three meters tall, was fearless and frantic. His whole body was filled with fire, and his fists kept popping out, hitting the ice chain.


    Boom! Boom!


    The hot fist force collided with the ice chain, but it didn''t extinguish. Instead, the ice chain flew back.


    The strength of the other side is too strong, but Lu Ming''s cultivation is too low. After all, the power of the ice chain is limited. It is impossible to cross too large a distance. The ChiYan youth who are more than three meters tall have the strength to block them.


    "I''ll block this weird chain, and they''ll kill him!"


    The ChiYan youth, who are more than three meters tall, roar and attack the ice chains, while other ChiYan masters kill Lu Ming.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming''s situation became precarious.


    And the other people of the empty Xuanzong fell two more. At the moment, the empty Xuanzong and Lu Ming left only five people.


    The other four, including an Hai and the long faced youth, were seriously injured one by one, with a look of despair on their faces.


    At the moment, the Bingpo clan, as well as the people of several other clans, are suffering heavy losses. There are people dying in the war, and the number of people on their side is decreasing.


    "What to do, what to do?"


    Lu Ming''s mind turned sharply and wanted to come up with a way out.


    However, the difference in strength between the two sides is so great that even if Lu Ming wants to get rid of himself, it is difficult to do so.


    "Boy, now it''s just a fight."


    At this time, Lu Ming recognized the sea, sounded the sound of the word formula.


    "Put it together? How do you spell it? "


    Lu Ming asks quickly.


    "Do you still remember that I absorbed that jade in the secret place of Youlong?"The way of measuring words.


    "You dragon blood jade, have you refined the energy of you dragon blood jade?"


    Lu Minglian is busy.


    "Yes, after all these years, I have refined all the energy of Youlong blood jade, and now I can give it to you. This energy is very strong. Even if you cultivate five sacred fire, it will be enough to let you impact to the real God state in a short time."


    "Yes, during the war, it is extremely dangerous to attack the state. If you are not careful, you may get possessed and die."


    The way of measuring words.


    "Impact, definitely impact, please give me your energy."


    Lu Minglian is busy.


    During the war, he did not have to do it, but he had experience.


    "All right, then you''re ready to go."


    As soon as the tone of the formula fell, Lu Ming felt that the word "Liang" was shining in the sea. Then, a huge amount of energy poured out of the formula and poured into Lu Ming''s body.


    This energy, extremely pure, can be transformed into divine power in an instant.


    "Refining, refining..."


    Lu Ming started to refine his work, and this energy quickly transformed into Lu Ming''s divine power.


    The magic fire in Lu Ming''s elixir field is growing stronger and stronger.


    Almost in an instant, Lu Ming''s cultivation reached the eight peaks of Xushen state.


    Then boom, his body, as if burst out a huge roar, his breath, suddenly soared.


    There are nine levels of empty spirit state.


    Just a breath time, Lu Ming''s cultivation changed from eight levels of empty spirit to nine levels of empty spirit state.


    "A breakthrough? How can it be? "


    other people were surprised that Lu Ming had made a breakthrough in his cultivation in the face of such a situation.


    "Even if we break through, we''ll die."


    The ChiYan youth, who is more than three meters tall, roars at Lu Ming again. Tianjiao, the other ChiYan nationality''s Tianjiao, also kills Lu Ming. There are nine experts who kill Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming''s fighting spirit soars to the sky. His spear is constantly swept out and collides with the other side.


    However, even though Lu Ming''s cultivation has broken through to the nine levels of Xushen state and collided head-on, he is still not so many opponents of ChiYan Tianjiao, and he is still suppressed.


    Only when we break through the realm of true God can we find a way out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2747

    "Go, go, go, go on!"


    Lu Ming roars in his heart, constantly refining energy, and his cultivation is approaching the peak of the virtual spirit state. However, it is not so easy to impact on the real God state.


    The outer gate of kongxuanzong stipulates that the outer disciples can become the inner disciples if they can impact into the true God realm within one million years. However, there are still many people who can not impact the true God realm within one million years. Therefore, it is difficult to impact on the true God realm.


    Even with the energy injection of the formula, it is not realistic for Lu Ming to rush to the realm of true God immediately.


    "Come on, come on, with your help, help me to impact the real God state."


    Lu Ming''s eyes are full of madness.


    His fighting spirit seemed to be burning up. He fought against Tianjiao, one of the top youths of ChiYan nationality, with the chain of ice.


    Although Lu Ming was completely downwind, constantly injured, and coughing up blood in his mouth, for a while, he was able to resist.


    On the other side, under the leadership of Liu SHANGKAI, the youth of the Yimo academy fought with the people of the immortal sword sect. Liu SHANGKAI fought against the young man in black.


    "Brother Xuan, why do you want to kill them all?"


    Liu SHANGKAI speaks to the youth in black.


    Tianjiao, who is the same as the three overlords, knew each other before.


    "We''ve got to do our own job."


    The young man in black responded indifferently.


    "Well, brother Xuan, I give up this task. As long as you show mercy, I can help you to kill that boy."


    Liu SHANGKAI voiced to the young man in black, and then looked at Lu Ming with murderous eyes.


    Lu Ming actually broke through at the critical moment, which made Liu SHANGKAI''s fear of Lu Ming deeper.


    He wanted to kill Lu Ming immediately, because the speed of Lu Ming''s growth shocked him.


    "You seem to want to kill that boy..."


    the young man in Black said with great interest.


    "Yes, I tell you, that boy comes from Kong Xuanzong, and his fighting power is extremely terrible. You can see that he is only in a virtual state of mind. He has such fighting power. If he grows up, the Tianjiao of our three overlords will not be his opponent. I am not alarmist."


    Liu SHANGKAI said.


    The young man in black of the immortal sword clan also had a flash of vision.


    Lu Ming is the cultivation of virtual spirit realm. How can he not see it? To be honest, his heart is also extremely shocked.


    He has never seen a war situation like this.


    Kong Xuanzong was originally the head of the top ten sects. In the presence of such arrogance, it is indeed a huge threat to the three hegemonic forces.


    "What are your plans?"


    The young man in black flashed his eyes and said.


    "We pretend to fight and fight at the same time. Once we change the battlefield to the boy, the boy''s attention is always on the ChiYan people and you. I can''t believe that I will do it at this time."


    "So, as long as I make a sudden move, I can definitely kill this boy."


    Liu SHANGKAI was cold.


    "Liu SHANGKAI, you are mean enough."


    The young man in black scoffed.


    Liu SHANGKAI looks ugly, but he hates Lu Ming. Even if he is ridiculed, he will kill Lu Ming.


    "Well, I promise you."


    At the same time, Liu SHANGKAI also told the people in the strange magic academy to pretend to fight and slowly approached Lu Ming. Soon, he was close to Lu Ming.


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s cultivation has reached the peak of the nine levels of virtual spirit state, and is launching an impact on the true spirit state.


    However, it is not so easy for Lu Ming to fight for several times without success.


    "It''s still a little bit worse, still a little bit worse..."


    Lu Ming always felt that there was still a lack of strength and it was difficult to break the bottleneck.


    If other people know that he is attacking the real God state, and he is still fighting at the same time, I''m afraid he will laugh off his teeth.


    You should know that if others want to impact the true spirit realm, they should first cultivate their accomplishments to the peak of the nine levels of the virtual spirit state, and then prepare some natural materials and earth treasures, and be prepared for everything. Only then can they succeed.


    Moreover, the success rate is not high, but there is no one who can attack the realm while fighting.


    Boom! Boom!


    Lu Mingyou and the people of the ChiYan nationality fight against each other for several times. His body is shaking violently and he can''t stop retreating. There is blood spilling from his mouth.


    "It''s now..."


    at this moment, Liu SHANGKAI''s eyes brightened.


    Lu Ming''s retreating direction is just his side''s direction. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Liu SHANGKAI didn''t hesitate, so he did it on the spot.


    Boom!


    His whole body is full of runes. In his hands, there is a huge black seal, which is smashed towards Lu Ming."Be careful..."


    to remind you immediately.


    Lu Ming was also shocked.


    To tell the truth, he really didn''t expect that Liu SHANGKAI would attack him at this time. His attention was focused on the ChiYan people, the immortal sword sect and the Wuliang holy land.


    At this critical moment of life and death, he thought that Liu SHANGKAI would want to protect his life, but he did not expect that Liu SHANGKAI would suddenly attack him and try to avoid it. It was too late.


    Lu Ming can only use "nine red gold armor" to resist.


    Boom!


    Liu SHANGKAI''s black seal, heavy bombardment on Lu Ming, issued a huge roar.


    Lu Ming''s nine layers of red gold armor vibrated wildly and then exploded. Lu Ming''s body, like a shell, smashed a huge meteorite, directly smashing the meteorite.


    Even the people of ChiYan nationality are stunned.


    Liu SHANGKAI is not with Lu Ming. How did he suddenly attack Lu Ming?


    But just for a moment, two ChiYan masters rush to the meteorite that Lu Ming smashes, trying to kill Lu Ming completely.


    But at this time, that piece of meteorite, burst out an amazing breath.


    This breath, terrible to the extreme, forms a strong and incomparable pressure, so that people, as if pressed a mountain.


    Hum!


    A spear, as big as a mountain, swept out and swept to the two ChiYan masters.


    Touch! Touch!


    The two ChiYan masters didn''t even react, so they were blasted by guns.


    "How could it be?"


    Others were surprised.


    Although the two ChiYan masters were not as powerful as Liu SHANGKAI, they were not as different as Liu SHANGKAI. They were killed directly.


    Boom!


    The meteorite, a roar, a figure directly rushed out, it is Lu Ming.


    At the moment, Lu Ming''s divine power is boiling, burning like a flame, and a strong force is constantly emitting.


    True God, this is the pressure of the true God realm.


    "Break through, this boy, break through again!"


    Someone screamed in disbelief.


    "My God, what''s going on?"


    People can''t believe their eyes.


    Just now, didn''t Lu Ming break through? How did he break through again?


    A breakthrough, also said in the past, it is possible that Lu Ming''s original cultivation was at a peak, and the breakthrough was normal, but the breakthrough was continuous, and it was from the virtual spirit state to the true spirit state. How could this be possible?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2748

    "This... This..."


    Liu SHANGKAI''s eyes widened and he thought he was dreaming.


    Instead of killing Lu Ming, he doesn''t kill Lu Ming. Instead, Lu Ming breaks through. He feels confused.


    "Liu SHANGKAI..."


    Lu Ming''s icy eyes swept at Liu SHANGKAI. His cold killing opportunity, without concealing it, made Liu SHANGKAI shiver.


    "Liu SHANGKAI, speaking of it, I''d like to thank you. If it wasn''t for the blow you just made, I couldn''t break through. Ha ha!"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    He didn''t panic. It was the case just now.


    Liu SHANGKAI''s attack, on the contrary, has become a boost to Lu Ming, so that Lu Ming''s cultivation, in a single puff of impact to the true God.


    "You..."


    hearing Lu Ming''s words, Liu SHANGKAI almost spat out blood, which was angry.


    Instead of killing Lu Ming, he helped Lu Ming break through his accomplishments. He wanted to slap himself in the face.


    "In order to" repay "you, I will personally send you on the road


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    "How about a breakthrough? Kill!"


    The ChiYan youth, who is more than three meters tall, shouts and kills Lu Ming.


    He burst out with all his strength, two fists, two hot fists, rolling towards Lu Ming.


    In the face of this blow, Lu Ming looks indifferent and sweeps out directly.


    Boom!


    The long spear collided with the fist force, and the fist force burst directly, and the spear continued to bombard the ChiYan youth who were more than three meters tall.


    The other side''s face changed wildly, and tried to resist, but the result was that his body suddenly retreated and his arms were directly broken into pieces.


    "Your strength?"


    the ChiYan youth who are more than three meters tall have round eyes and an incredible face.


    One move, Lu Ming just randomly fired a gun, and then hit him hard.


    Lu Minggang has just broken through the realm of true God. How can he be so powerful?


    A person''s combat power is not only determined by the strength of his divine power, but also by his magic skills and secret arts.


    Although Lu Ming has made a breakthrough in his accomplishments, he has not made a breakthrough in his magic skills and so on. His combat power can not Soar so much.


    How did he know that Lu Ming had five divine powers in his body. He had a breakthrough in cultivation, five fire spirits and five kinds of divine powers, all of which followed the breakthrough. Naturally, there were more miracles in Lu Ming''s body.


    The combat power has also soared several times.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming roars, holding a long gun, and kills the strong man of ChiYan nationality.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    A series of terrible spears, burst out, stronger than before, do not know how much.


    The ChiYan youth, including the ChiYan youth who was more than three meters tall, tried to resist.


    However, the spears pierced through, except for the ChiYan youth who were more than three meters tall, all of the other ChiYan masters were dead.


    All of them were assassinated by Lu Ming.


    The ChiYan youth who are more than three meters tall are also coughing up blood and retreating with more serious injuries.


    "This, this..."


    seeing this scene, Liu SHANGKAI almost died of fright.


    Tianjiao, one of the ChiYan people killed just now, is no weaker than him. Now, he is easily killed by Lu Ming.


    "Go, go!"


    Liu SHANGKAI roared in his heart and turned around and left.


    "Go, where do you want to go?"


    How can Lu Ming let Liu SHANGKAI escape? He doesn''t want to kill others, but Liu SHANGKAI must die.


    Lu Ming uses the Kunpeng technique of nine days, and her body shape flashes. She quickly pursues Liu SHANGKAI.


    With Lu Ming''s current accomplishments, he performed Kunpeng technique in nine days. His speed was too fast. After a few flashes, he caught up with Liu SHANGKAI.


    "Lu Ming, if you dare to kill me, the strange magic academy will not let you go..."


    Liu SHANGKAI roared hysterically.


    "Idiot!"


    Lu Ming said coldly and swept out with a single shot.


    A huge spear shot swept at Liu SHANGKAI.


    Ah!


    Liu SHANGKAI roared with runes all over his body. He tried his best to burn his magic power. He condensed a big black seal and blasted towards Lu Ming.


    It''s the best shot he''s ever had, just to save his life.


    Boom!


    Da Yin and Lu Ming''s spears collide with each other, and the seal collapses directly. The spear is swept on Liu SHANGKAI. Liu SHANGKAI screams. His body is blown away and bumps into a huge meteorite. His bones are broken. He is seriously injured and dying.


    Lu Ming collided head-on when he was eight times empty God. He was not Liu SHANGKAI''s opponent. However, Lu Ming''s current cultivation has broken through to the true God, and his combat power has soared, and he has been able to crush Liu SHANGKAI.


    "Take you on the road..."He swept Liu SHANGKAI coldly and shot him out.


    "No


    Liu SHANGKAI screamed bitterly. At this moment, he regretted that he wanted to attack Lu Ming. He not only didn''t kill Lu Ming, but also helped Lu Ming break through his accomplishments. He even took his own life.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    Liu Kai was stabbed.


    "Go, go!"


    At the moment, the young man in black of the immortal sword clan cried out in horror and turned and ran away.


    Others follow.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    Lu Ming roared, the power of his body broke out in an all-round way, and his fighting spirit rushed into the night.


    Lu Ming seems to incarnate a god of war, holding a long spear, fighting vertically and horizontally.


    The spear continued to fly out.


    Poof! Poof! ...


    in a flash, ten ChiYan people, six winged magic academies, and six Tianjiao of the immortal sword sect were killed.


    The ChiYan people who besieged Anhai were killed.


    At the moment, there are still three people left.


    Anhai and other three are the highest, but all of them are injured and the others are dead.


    This is also an expert of the ChiYan clan. If they are besieging Lu Ming and Anhai, their combat power is not particularly strong. Otherwise, none of them will survive.


    An Hai three people, a face shocked looking at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming continues to kill the people of ChiYan nationality, Jianzong and Wuliang holy land.


    Happy, incomparably happy.


    Before, he had been suppressed, to tell the truth, he was very bent, but at the moment, he burst out that strangled bend completely and released it, only felt extremely happy.


    These people, crushed by him, one by one, died in Lu Ming''s hands.


    "Retreat, retreat!"


    Tianjiao of the ChiYan nationality, who fought with Bingqing, saw this scene and knew that there was no way to do it. Lu Ming''s fighting power was too strong. No one on the scene could defeat him. If he continued like this, they would all die.


    The ChiYan people, the immortal sword sect and the infinite Holy Land gathered together and rushed to the outside of this road.


    However, Lu Ming obviously didn''t want to let them go like this. He chased and killed them with a gun, killing them all the way and leaving their bodies all the way.


    Finally, the ChiYan clan, bumiejianzong and other sects left shangbaiju corpse.


    There were about 150 people on the other side, only 50 left. They ran away. At this time, Lu Ming stopped chasing.


    Behind, Bingqing and others, catch up.


    Their situation, too, is miserable.


    Now, the Bingpo clan and other clan members add up, and there are still about 30 people left. All the others are dead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2749

    This war, too tragic.


    "Brother Lu, this time, thanks to you."


    Bing Qing solemnly thanks Lu Ming.


    This trip to the ancestral land of Bingpo nationality is really thanks to Lu Ming.


    If not for Lu Ming, most of them would not get the chill of ice jade.


    If there was no Lu Ming, they would have died in the hands of the ChiYan people, even if they had been lucky enough to get the cold heart of Bingyu.


    "Brother Bing, you are welcome. Since I have taken this task, I will try my best. Let''s go out!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Then the crowd rushed out.


    In the starry sky outside the road, the strong men of Bingpo clan and the strong man of ChiYan clan are still in confrontation.


    There are dozens of people on both sides. They are the top experts of Bingpo and ChiYan. One by one, there are terror. The atmosphere of the starry sky is extremely depressed by the confrontation between the two sides.


    "In my opinion, you Bingpo people don''t have to wait for nothing. Your people will certainly not get the cold heart of Bingyu. Even if they do, they will all die in the hands of Tianjiao of ChiYan people."


    The sneer of an old man of ChiYan nationality.


    "It''s too early for you to be happy now. Don''t wait to bite off your tongue and reach out to hit your face."


    A strong man of Bingpo clan responded.


    "Hehe, if you don''t give up, just wait and see."


    The old man of the ChiYan nationality sneered with a confident expression.


    The faces of many experts of Bingpo clan are not good-looking.


    In the past, the number of Tianjiao from the ChiYan clan and the bumie Jianzong sect was large, and there were also many masters. If Bingqing and others met, the consequences would be really unpredictable.


    They are actually very worried.


    Time goes by slowly.


    "Come out!"


    All of a sudden, someone called, their eyesight was very good, and they saw that in the passage, there was a figure rushing towards the outside quickly.


    "It''s ChiYan people!"


    "Ha ha, it''s the pride of our family. It seems that your Bing soul clan is completely destroyed."


    Seeing that it was the people of the ChiYan nationality, several experts of the ChiYan clan laughed. They all thought that it was the ChiYan people who killed the people of the ice soul clan and then came out.


    Even the experts of ice soul clan think so.


    Their faces are very ugly.


    "No, the situation is not right..."


    suddenly, a middle-aged man of ChiYan nationality exclaimed, and the others were shocked. They could not help but watch carefully and find that the situation was wrong.


    The number of the ChiYan clan, bu Mie sword clan and other sects is much less.


    In the past, there were about 150 people, but now, at a glance, there are only about 50 people.


    And one by one, the clothes were shabby and the breath was not calm. Many people were injured and their eyes were full of panic and fear.


    It''s just like a disabled and defeated general.


    When the ChiYan clan and the immortal sword clan''s Tianjiao see the strong people of the ChiYan clan outside, they all show their ecstasy and rush out of the meteorite area.


    Several strong people of ChiYan nationality waved their hands and covered them with divine power, so that they could survive in the starry sky.


    "What''s the matter? What about the others? "


    An old man of ChiYan nationality with red hair roared.


    "Dead, all dead."


    A young man of ChiYan nationality answered with a cry, and his eyes are still full of panic.


    Before that, Lu Ming was so powerful that he killed him all the way. He almost died in Lu Ming''s hand. He was almost scared to urinate.


    "Dead? How is that possible? What''s going on inside? Yan Sen, what happened? "


    The old man of ChiYan nationality, looking at Yan Sen, exudes an amazing breath on his body.


    "A boy named Lu Ming, who killed a lot of our experts, is because of him."


    Yan Sen gnaws his teeth.


    "Kong Xuanzong? Lu Ming


    Other people are shocked. Naturally, they have never heard of Lu Ming, but they can guess the general situation.


    Kong Xuanzong, a man named Lu Ming, killed the ChiYan people and did not destroy a large number of Tianjiao of Jianzong and other sects.


    However, Kong Xuanzong, there is such a strong?


    We should know that all the people who have been practicing for less than 10000 years this time, and Tianjiao sent by the major forces are already the strongest group of people within long live.


    Who can do sweeping?


    "Lu Ming?"


    The strong man of ChiYan nationality chanted the name, and his body was filled with cold murders.


    The people of Bingpo clan are ecstatic.


    It seems that it is their ice soul clan that wins this time?


    "I didn''t expect that Kong Xuanzong was so arrogant. This time we paid a great price to invite Tianjiao from six major schools. Please be right!""Not bad, not bad, especially Kong Xuanzong."


    Some of the strong people of bingzu are talking in a low voice.


    "Coming!"


    All of a sudden, a strong man of bingzu looks forward to the meteorite road. Lu Ming, Bingqing and others are running towards this side.


    "That''s him. That boy is Lu Ming."


    Yan Sen finger, pointing to Lu Ming, looks ferocious incomparable.


    All eyes fell on Lu Ming.


    "If you dare to kill so many people of ChiYan people, I don''t know whether to die or not. I''ll take this man from ChiYan."


    An old man of ChiYan nationality opened his mouth indifferently, stepped out and went towards the intersection of meteorite Road, and the violent breath burst out suddenly, which made the earth shaking.


    However, in the meteorite Road, you can''t feel it.


    Lu Ming naturally saw the strong men of the ChiYan nationality. Their bodies stopped one after another and did not go out.


    "Boy, get out of here and go back to the ChiYan clan with me, and account for your crimes."


    The old man of ChiYan nationality is ferocious.


    "Old man, you''ve got a good head. Come and take me. I''ll stand here."


    Lu Ming stands on a piece of meteorite and disdains to look at the old man of ChiYan nationality.


    This makes the ChiYan people look even colder.


    "This is the ancestral land of our Bingpo people. If you want to take people here, you ChiYan people may not have this ability."


    A strong man of the ice clan also spoke indifferently and stepped out one step at a time, standing opposite to the old man of the ChiYan nationality. The icy cold breath burst out.


    Boom!


    The two people''s breath clashed, cold and heat collided, and a violent explosion broke out in the middle.


    "No one can stop the people that ChiYan people want to take. Do you want to have a full-scale war with our ChiYan people?"


    The old man of ChiYan nationality is Sen lengdao.


    Some of the strong men of Bingpo clan have a heavy face.


    A full-scale war with the ChiYan people is extremely disadvantageous to the Bingpo people. Is it worth fighting for Lu Ming?


    They couldn''t help hesitating.


    "Elder, we have already got the cold heart of ice jade. This time, it''s only by Lu Ming that we get the cold heart of ice jade. Lu Ming is very kind to our family."


    Bingqing sends a message to the elders of Bingpo clan.


    "What? It''s cold hearted to get Bingyu. "


    On hearing this, the elders of Bingpo clan were ecstatic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2750

    Originally, the elders of Bingpo clan did not have much confidence in whether they could get the ice jade chill this time. After all, in the past years, the Bingpo clan sent people to their ancestral land more than once, but they all returned empty handed, each time with heavy losses.


    This time, sending someone in is also a chance. I didn''t expect that this time, she really got the cold heart of Bingyu. Moreover, Lu Ming was the only one.


    Lu Ming, to help Bingpo people get the cold heart of Bingyu is a great favor. He, Bingpo clan, must protect it.


    The elders of Bingpo clan looked at each other and saw the firmness in each other''s eyes.


    "This man is a guest invited by our Bingpo clan. If you want to move him, you are the one who moves me. If you want to fight, fight. I Bingpo clan is not afraid of people!"


    The strong man of the ice soul clan opened his mouth, his eyes were firm, full of a strong sense of war, and did not give in.


    This makes the eyes of the old man of the ChiYan nationality slightly coagulate. He doesn''t understand why the ice soul clan is so strong.


    "It seems that you Bingpo people want to be buried with this boy. Then you will be successful."


    The old people of the ChiYan nationality are very strong. Their red hair and long beard are flying. Their whole body is red as if they are burning red iron. The terrible high temperature continuously diffuses out.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the old man of the ChiYan clan made a move and hit the strong one of the ice soul clan.


    "Ice sword!"


    The strong man of ice spirit clan did not fear at all, and the icy sword light sealed the starry sky.


    The two sides launched a fierce collision, this piece of starry sky boiling, terrible momentum, roaring hundreds of millions of miles of starry sky.


    "Bingpo clan, you want to die."


    Other strong people of ChiYan nationality also drank furiously, and the terrible breath bloomed. For example, volcanoes erupted and killed the strong people of Bingpo clan.


    "Kill!"


    Many elder brothers of Bingpo clan drank and killed each other.


    There are dozens of experts on both sides of the ChiYan clan and the ice soul clan. At the moment, they are fighting together. The starry sky is in a mess.


    "What a terrible strength..."


    standing in the meteorite Road, Lu Ming watched the battle outside, and his heart leaped wildly.


    The strength of these strong people is really amazing. They are much stronger than them.


    These strong, any one, any move, can let him to pieces.


    God, these strong, no doubt, are God, and not ordinary God, I am afraid the weakest, are the peak God.


    As for whether there is a strong God King in it, Lu Mingxiu is too weak to see.


    Because whether it is the peak God, or the God King, are much better than him, he has no concept.


    The two sides were fighting together, the more fierce the fight was. However, there was a big barrier in the meteorite Road, and the strength outside had no effect on them.


    "Boy, it''s just a little fuss. It''s not so strong. Don''t be too surprised. The experts I met at the beginning can smash a star with one slap. That''s the master. But the real peerless power is earth shaking. Tut tut!"


    In the sea of knowledge, the sound of measuring the word Jue rings out, which is obviously full of disdain for the experts who fight outside.


    Lu Ming skimmed his mouth, some speechless.


    It is too far away from him. Lu Ming''s goal now is to have these masters outside.


    He is looking forward to the day when he can reach such a point that he can travel through the stars with his body.


    Touch!


    The battle became more and more fierce. A strong man of the ice soul clan was hit, and his body flew a million miles, spitting blood, while a strong man of the ChiYan clan took the opportunity to kill him.


    "Frozen world!"


    The strong man of Bingpo clan roared, his power was burning, and the terrible cold wave broke out from him. The stars in the circle of tens of thousands of miles were directly frozen, forming a huge ice block.


    The strong man of ChiYan nationality was also frozen in. He was shocked. He also burned his magic power and broke the ice. But his breath was also withered and he was obviously injured.


    Poof!


    On the other side, a strong man of ChiYan clan was cut off an arm by the strong man of Bingpo clan, and blood was scattered in the starry sky.


    The bloody war continues.


    "This is the ancestral land of my Bingpo people. You ChiYan people can''t be rampant."


    The strong man of Bingpo clan roars.


    "Do you want to fight us for this boy?"


    The strong men of ChiYan nationality roared.


    "Why fear a war?"


    The strong of Bingpo clan responded.


    Although ChiYan people are better than Bingpi people, they really want to fight with all their strength. It is still unknown who will win.


    "You..."


    the strong of ChiYan nationality are helpless.


    They said that they wanted to have an all-round war with Bingpo people, but they just said that they would not really fight. If they started a war, they would only lose both sides.Today, the situation of Qin Tianxing region is extremely complex. Although ChiYan nationality is strong and known as the strongest race in Qin Tianxing region, the thirteen sects of Qin Dynasty occupy nearly half of the territory of Qin Tianxing region, and their strength is even more terrifying.


    Although there is a single clan, there is no clan whose strength can match that of the ChiYan people.


    However, as long as several clans join hands, or even two overlord clans join hands, they will be able to rival the ChiYan people.


    If ChiYan and Bingpi fight and both lose, the thirteen sects of Qin Tian will fight immediately to destroy them and seize their territory.


    All of a sudden, the people of ChiYan nationality changed their faces and looked at the distant starry sky. In that direction, there were rainbow lights flying towards this side at a very fast speed.


    "No, there are some experts in Bingpo clan."


    The face of the ChiYan people changed.


    "Retreat, retreat first today. The boy of kongxuanzong will walk outside later. Don''t be seen by ChiYan people. Once you see it, kill it!"


    An old man of ChiYan roared and began to retreat.


    The strong men of the ChiYan nationality, with the remaining Tianjiao such as ChiYan, bumiejianzong, turned into a rainbow and flew far away.


    The master of ice soul clan, did not pursue.


    The people of ChiYan nationality are very powerful. If they want to pursue those who are strong in the kingdom of God, they will lose a lot.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    in the distance, rainbow lights come and show their bodies. They are all experts of Bingpo clan.


    "The smashing of ChiYan people is fast...


    a big man of Bingpo nationality curled his mouth.


    "Nine childe, you come out!"


    At the moment, someone looked at Bingqing and Lu Ming.


    Ice clear they nodded and flew out of the meteorite road. Immediately, the strong men of the ice spirit clan covered them with magic power.


    "Nine childe, do you really get the cold heart of Bingyu?"


    Some people asked, many of the strong ice soul race, eyes hot at Bing Qing.


    "Yes, it''s true. Please see it, elders."


    Bingqing nodded, took out the jade box, opened the jade box, exposed the ice jade chill, a terrible chill, diffuse out.


    "ice as like as two peas, cold, really like ice and jade, and the same as my clan records, God bless my family!"


    A face full of wrinkles ice soul race old man, looking up to the sky and sighing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2751

    The strong men of other Bingpo ethnic groups were ecstatic, and some even had tears in their eyes.


    Bingyu cold heart is the treasure of Bingpo nationality, which is of extraordinary significance to Bingpo nationality. With Bingyu chilling heart, Bingpo clan will be able to give birth to more pride of heaven and is expected to rise in the future.


    They have the chance to surpass the ChiYan clan again and become the most powerful overlord in Qin Tianxing region. They are naturally excited.


    Bingqing covered the jade box and put it away.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go back to Bing soul star. If the patriarch and the supreme elders know, they will be very happy."


    The way of a strong man of ice spirit clan.


    Immediately, the people set off and returned to the ice soul star.


    After a while, they returned to icy spirit.


    When they returned to icy spirit, icy spirit was already in a state of celebration.


    Because, before they came back, the news about getting Bing Yu''s cold heart had already come back.


    On that night, Bingpo people held a large banquet to celebrate the cold heart of Bingyu brought out from the ancestral land.


    Lu Ming and them were invited to the party.


    This time, the head of Bingpo clan attended the banquet in person.


    A large hall is full of people.


    The head, sitting, is the head of Bingpo clan. Beside him, there are some strong people of Bingpo clan.


    Lu Ming and them, sitting at the bottom of the table, saw the ice in the crowd.


    "Father, this time I was able to get the ice jade chill, thanks to brother Lu Ming of the empty Xuanzong. If it was not for brother Lu, I would never get back the ice jade chill this time."


    Not long after the party began, Bingqing was in a loud voice.


    "Well, I''ve already known the whole story of this time. I didn''t expect that Kong Xuanzong was so arrogant. It''s really gratifying."


    With a smile on his face, the head of Bingpo clan looked at Lu Ming and said, "Lu Ming, you help me get back the ice jade cold heart this time. It''s very kind of you to help me get back the ice jade cold heart. If you have any needs, just open your mouth and try to satisfy what I can meet."


    "Patriarch, I wonder if you can give me some cold moon stones."


    Lu Ming yibaoquan do.


    Although he already has six pieces of cold moon stone, but practice ice chain, the more cold moon stone nature, the better.


    "Cold moon stone? How much do you need? "


    Asked the head of Bingpo.


    "That... Give me ten dollars and eight yuan, that''s OK!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "What? Ten and eight? "


    The head of Bingpo clan, as well as some other strongmen of Bingpo clan, looked at each other one by one, and then they all laughed helplessly.


    "Lu Ming, to tell you the truth, there are not a few cold moon stones among Bingpo people nowadays. I''m afraid that even if I go through the whole Bingpo clan, I''m afraid I can''t get ten yuan and eight yuan."


    The head of Bingpo clan gave a bitter smile.


    "So little?"


    Lu Ming was very surprised.


    The whole Bing soul clan couldn''t get ten yuan and eight yuan. Then he got six yuan this time, so he made a lot of money.


    "Well, in the name of the clan leader, I will transfer two cold moon stones to you from the treasure house of Bingpo clan."


    Bingpo clan Head Road, said, he waved, ordered a man to take the cold moon stone.


    "Thank you, patriarch."


    Thank you.


    Cold moon stone is so rare. It''s good to get two more cold moon stones.


    Add the six before, there are eight in total. The remaining eight chains are just one by one.


    Before long, the man took the cold moon stone.


    as like as two peas, the two ice blocks, like the moon, came out, just as Lu Ming received.


    "Lu Ming, these two cold moonstones, here you are."


    With a wave from the head of Bingpo clan, two pieces of cold moon stones fly to Lu Ming. Lu Ming quickly takes over and collects them.


    "And, take this gold and jade token."


    Then, the head of Bingpo clan took out a gold token, waved his hand, and flew to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming takes it and starts to feel cold. There is a chill in the air.


    "This gold and jade token represents the identity of the highest guest of Bingpo clan. If you are in other places, only where I am, you can ask for some help from me."


    The chief of Bingpo clan.


    "Thank you, patriarch."


    Lu Ming happily put it away.


    This gold and jade token is of high value if you can seek the help of Bingpo clan. At the critical time, it can play a great role.


    Many people showed envious eyes.


    The party ended and the crowd dispersed.


    Lu Ming and his friends stayed in bingpixing for three days. After three days, they left for kongxuanzong.


    They took the transmission array and went to the empty Xuanzong. After a long journey, they returned to the empty Xuanzong.When they returned to kongxuanzong, they rushed to the mission hall, submitted the task this time, and exchanged rewards.


    "Lu Ming, this time, thank you for your help."


    On the way, the young man with a long face suddenly stops and gives a solemn hug to Lu Ming.


    "As the captain of this time, I have the responsibility to keep you alive. You don''t have to thank me."


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "No, this time without you, I must have died, not to mention the completion of the task, exchange points, you save my life, I Liu Chang is also the person of gratitude, from now on, what do you want, come in the water, go in the fire, I will not refuse."


    Liu Chang bowed again.


    This time, he was really convinced by Lu Ming.


    When Lu Ming challenged Lu Ming, he wanted to know that it was the first time that Lu Ming was challenged.


    However, along the way, Lu Ming''s talent and combat power were just miracles, which impressed him deeply.


    He plans to follow Lu Ming.


    "Liu Chang, you know my boss is very good now. If you mix with my boss, you will benefit from it."


    An Hai grinned.


    "I, Zhao Feng, would like to follow boss Lu Ming, go up the mountain and go down the oil pan, and I will never refuse."


    Another young man, more direct, simply called Lu Ming the boss.


    "Are you going to follow me?"


    Lu Ming was moved and asked.


    "Yes


    Liu Chang, Zhao Feng and an Hai nodded quickly.


    "You didn''t join any other son''s faction before?"


    Lu Ming asked again.


    "No, I am a man of no faction."


    "Neither have I!"


    Anhai and Zhao Feng shook their heads.


    "I used to belong to the Fuguang faction, but I''m willing to break away from it and follow you."


    Liu Chang finally said.


    After this incident, Liu Chang had a feeling that Lu Ming''s talent was far ahead of those saints. In the future, he might be able to defeat all the other saints and daughters and dominate the Kong Xuanzong. Naturally, he should join in as soon as possible.


    "Well, you can follow me. However, you should swear by the origin of your life and sincerely turn to me. Otherwise, I won''t accept it."


    Lu Mingdao.


    In Kong Xuanzong, he really needs some help. In this way, some things can be done more conveniently.


    For example, searching for information and so on.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2752

    "OK, I swear..."


    immediately, an Hai, Liu Chang and Zhao Feng all swore to the origin of their lives.


    "Liu Chang, you don''t have to leave the Fuguang faction for the time being. You can inform me if there is any news from the Fuguang faction."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Yes


    Liu Chang nodded.


    "Let''s go and exchange the reward."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Soon after, they came to the mission hall, submitted the task, and each of them got 20000 points.


    After that, Lu Ming gave them an order, and then they dispersed.


    After dispersing, Lu Ming immediately came to the Shenmai tower because he had something to do.


    Since he broke through the realm of true God, he felt that there had been some changes in Jingyu''s portrait in the sea of knowledge.


    Before that, he had no time to observe.


    After entering the Shenmai tower and sitting cross legged, Lu Mingxin thinks. The portrait of Jingyu flies out of his eyebrow and floats in the air.


    Then, Lu Ming runs the magic power, and a magic power is injected into Jing Yu''s portrait.


    When Lu Ming''s divine power is injected into Jingyu''s portrait, Jingyu''s portrait glitters. Then, Jingyu''s portrait seems to come back to life, step out of the portrait and emerge in the air.


    "Master Jingyu..."


    Lu Ming was very surprised.


    "Jingyu has already fallen. I''m just a remnant mark. I''ll tell you something, and it will disappear."


    Jingyu''s mark sighed.


    "What do you want me to do, master?"


    Lu Ming asked that he had vowed to help Jingyu finish his work in front of Baiya, but he didn''t know the specific thing.


    "In the past, your cultivation was too weak. Now you have reached the realm of true God. I will tell you all the things."


    Jingyu imprint said, speaking of this, his eyes showed a complex color, as if in memory, after a half sound, then in detail.


    "Taixu Shengchao, do you know?"


    Jingyu asked first.


    "I don''t know."


    Lu Ming shook his head.


    "Oh, where are you now? What''s the name of the star region?"


    Jingyu asked.


    "Here I am, it''s called Qin Tianxing domain." Lu Ming replied.


    "It turned out to be in the star region of Qin Dynasty, and you just came out of the small world soon. No wonder you haven''t heard of it."


    Jingyu imprint whispered two sentences, and then said: "the vast universe, the boundless, Xiaoqian world, is undoubtedly the smallest. Many experts from Xiaoqian world come to Honghuang universe and will appear on some life planets."


    "Innumerable life planets, together, form a star river, and many star rivers together, is a star field."


    "The distance between different star regions is very far away. To dominate in a certain star territory is the power at the level of star domain."


    "However, there are also cosmopolitan forces above the star domain level forces. Cosmic forces often occupy many star regions and dominate one side. Their forces are powerful and reach their peak."


    Jingyu''s mark explains this, and Lu Ming is surprised.


    Star domain level forces, dominate one side of the star territory.


    On top of the star domain level forces, there are universe level forces. One power occupies many star regions. How powerful is it?


    "Taixu Shengchao is a cosmic power, occupying many star regions. If I remember correctly, one of the most remote star regions is Qin Tianxing."


    Jingyu imprinted the way.


    "Qin Tianxing domain is a star region under the command of Taixu Shengchao? And it''s just a very remote region? "


    Lu Ming is even more surprised.


    "Now, you should have a general impression of the strength of Taixu Shengchao. Now tell me something about me. I was originally a prince of Taixu Shengchao, ranking the 18th and being the 18th Prince..."


    immediately, Jingyu imprint was explained in detail.


    Jingyu is the 18th Prince of Taixu Shengchao, but he is extremely talented and has incomparable talent. Even in the history of Taixu Shengchao, Jingyu is rare. At a young age, he has become the top leader of Taixu Shengchao.


    Such talent, naturally met the envy of others.


    That is the other princes, even the crown prince.


    At that time, there were many voices calling on Jingyu to take charge of Taixu Shengchao in the future. In that case, Taixu Shengchao would be more prosperous.


    However, one day, a startling news came out that the eighteen Prince Jingyu had defiled the present holy imperial concubine.


    As soon as the news came out, the world was in an uproar.


    After that, Jingyu was imprisoned for committing a heinous crime, and even later was abolished and sentenced to death. The emperor Tianjiao of Taixu Shengchao was defeated.And his vein, even more killed, imprisoned, since then has become history.


    Lu Ming finally knows that huangquan mountain, Baiya and others in the yuan kingdom of heaven are the people who followed Jingyu.


    "At that time, I was framed. Some people cooperated with the holy princess to frame me."


    Speaking of this, Jingyu''s imprinted eyes reveal strong reluctance and resentment.


    "Who set you up?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s the crown prince, maybe some other prince."


    Jingyu shook his head and said, "what I want you to do is to go to Taixu Shengchao, find out who framed me, avenge me, and correct my name!"


    "But my strength..."


    Lu Ming laughed bitterly.


    Taixu Shengchao, it''s a cosmic force. I''m afraid that an expert can blow him to death by blowing his breath. How can he avenge Jingyu?


    "Your strength is really weak. If you go to the Taixu Shengchao with your current accomplishments, you can''t do anything. Therefore, there is no time limit for this matter. It''s not too late to go until you have the strength in the future."


    Jingyu imprinted the way.


    "Well, is there any magic skill or secret skill that can be given to me so that I can enhance my strength?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes turned and began to beg for benefits.


    In the future, going to Taixu holy pilgrimage must be full of crisis and risking life. How can it be done without some benefits now?


    Unexpectedly, Jingyu''s mark shook his head and said, "I''ve given you everything that should be given. Qiankun Wandao Jue and the original ancient Chinese character" war "are the foundation for your rise. Other magic skills and secrets are only secondary. If you give too much, it will not do you any good."


    "No more?"


    Lu Ming is rather depressed.


    "To tell you the truth, it''s very difficult to finish my things. So you need to go through a lot of training along the way, so that you can help me fulfill my wish. In this world, if you get the" Qiankun wandaojue "and" zhanzijue ", naturally you have to pay some. OK, my imprint is going to disappear. I hope you can complete it, and, Don''t forget to save them in the future. "


    At this point, Jingyu''s mark shakes for a while, and then it explodes like a bubble and disappears without a trace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2753

    The mark of Jingyu disappeared, and the portrait of Jingyu on that portrait also disappeared and became a piece of white paper.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming originally thought that there was only a piece of white paper left, which should be useless. Unexpectedly, this piece of white paper turned into a ray of light and flew back into Lu Ming''s sea of knowledge and suspended above it.


    "Well? Is this portrait of any use? "


    Lu Ming ponders, and then continuously injects the divine power. However, there is no response at all. Lu Ming can only give up.


    "It must be impossible for me to avenge Jingyu with my current accomplishments. Now, I''d better cultivate at ease and improve my accomplishments as soon as possible."


    Lu Ming shakes his head and forgets the story of Jingyu for the time being. He begins to practice, and then infuses his magic power into the formula.


    Now, he has greatly improved his cultivation, and naturally he has to re inject the divine power. Although he has not used up the divine power he has injected into the empty spirit state, it is not enough for him to use now.


    After a period of time, Lu Ming felt that the stored power was almost enough, and Lu Ming left the Shenmai tower.


    "It''s time to solve the riot of Star River."


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, a ray of murder flashed through her eyes.


    Youluo hall, xiaoyaozong, it''s time to get rid of it. It''s time to take back the yuan kingdom.


    However, before returning to riot Star River, Lu Ming plans to exchange for a star battleship.


    He still has tens of thousands of points, exchange for a better star battleship, enough.


    Immediately, Lu Ming came to the inner gate area to exchange treasures.


    Here, there are all kinds of treasures.


    Shenqi, Shendan, various materials, star warships, etc., can be exchanged with points.


    Starship, very expensive.


    At the beginning, those star battleships of the heavenly army were all the lowest star warships. Naturally, the prices were not particularly expensive. The prices of some star battleships were very high.


    Lu Ming went around and found that there were various prices for starsky warships, some of which could be exchanged for as long as 100 points.


    Don''t underestimate 100 points, into a god crystal, that is a million God crystal, is the kind of sky warship, is this level.


    Lu Ming can''t see the star battleship of this level.


    One hundred points, five hundred points, one thousand points, five thousand points...


    the highest star battleship actually needs one million points to exchange, which makes Lu Ming look straight.


    In the end, Lu Ming exchanged for a star battleship with 5000 points, which was much higher than that with 100 points. In addition, Lu Ming exchanged two star sky warships with 500 points and planned to take them back to ZuLong and others.


    In addition, Lu Ming exchanged some magic pills.


    These magic pills play an important role in the state of emptiness and divinity. They can quickly improve their accomplishments. They are prepared for his parents, Qiuyue and his disciples.


    Finally, Lu Ming spent a total of 10000 points. After everything was ready, Lu Ming set foot on the transmission array and headed for the turbulent star river.


    After spending more than a month, Lu Ming returned to Yunfeng city in Yunfeng Pavilion.


    "Are you going to Zhengtian army?"


    Next to the transmission array, an old man in charge of the transmission array looks at Lu Ming in surprise.


    "Yes, I''m going to Zhengtian army. What''s the problem?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "I''m afraid you can''t go to Zhengtian army now."


    The old man said.


    "No, why not?"


    Lu Ming asked again, with a bad feeling in his heart.


    "On the other side of the Zhengtian army, there is a war. The entire transmission route of the Zhengtian army has been blocked, so it can''t be transmitted in."


    The old man said.


    "What? At war? What''s going on, master? "


    Lu Ming is surprised.


    "It is said that Youluo hall, xiaoyaozong and several other forces joined forces to besiege Zhengtian army. Zhengtian army has been defeated and many living planets have been occupied. Now only zhengtianxing is still struggling to support it. As for the specific problem, I am not sure about it."


    The old man said.


    "Youluo hall, xiaoyaozong..."


    Lu Ming''s body exudes a cold killing opportunity, and a terrible breath diffuses out.


    "Really... Really..."


    feeling the breath of Lu Ming, the old man shuddered and showed a shocked expression.


    He didn''t expect that Lu Ming was so young that he was a real God.


    "Master, I want to go to the nearest star to the heavenly army."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "OK, OK, the nearest force to the Zhengtian army is Wanghai family. I will send you to a life planet of Wanghai family immediately."


    The old man nodded again and again. He was so young that he had reached the realm of true God. He was very likely to be a proud figure of a huge force. How dare he ignore him.


    Lu Ming steps on the transmission array and comes to a planet of Wang Hai family, and then takes out the star sky warship. The star sky warship turns into a rainbow light and rushes to zhengtianxing with amazing speed."What''s that? Amazing speed."


    "That... That''s the starship, my God, so fast, what class of starship is this?"


    Some people were shocked to see Lu Ming''s star battleship.


    In the blink of an eye, Lu Ming''s star warship has gone.


    ...


    the battle situation of zhengtianxing is more fierce than Lu Ming imagined.


    Most of the territory of zhengtianxing has been conquered, leaving only the headquarters of Zhengtian army.


    Almost all the people from other places retreated to the headquarters of the Zhengtian army, such as ZuLong and others.


    At the moment, numerous armies will be surrounded by the headquarters of the heavenly army.


    At the headquarters of the heavenly army, the mountain protection array was opened to resist the attack from outside.


    "Attack, break the great array of the heavenly army!"


    High in the sky, the carefree patriarch, situ Haonan, is giving orders. Beside him, there is Kangji, the leader of Youluo hall, and the leaders of several other forces.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    With the cooperation of experts of several forces, all kinds of attacks were inclined towards the main Heavenly army. The great array of Zhengtian army was constantly shaking, as if it was about to be blown away at any time.


    "This time, the heavenly army is dead!"


    Kangji''s eyes were excited.


    Fazu has always been a big problem in his heart. He has been against him for so many years. This time, he must get rid of Fazu.


    His eyes could not help but look in one direction.


    There, there is a gorgeous chair, so suspended in the air, in the chair, sitting a young man in royal clothes.


    On the side of the chair, there were still some young people standing.


    Among them, there are two sons of situ Haonan, situ Feng and situ Xiao. In addition, his son, Kang long, is also on the side.


    They all stood respectfully beside the young man in royal clothes.


    Looking at the young man in royal clothes, Kang Ji''s eyes showed a look of awe.


    Because, that young man in royal clothes is one of the three great powers of Qin tianxingyu. He is a disciple of the strange magic academy, and he is also a proud figure.


    Such a character, the high status, far from him can compare.


    This time, it was situ Feng and others who went back to the riot Star River with this young man in royal clothes. Several other forces immediately joined hands with xiaoyaozong and Youluo hall to attack the Zhengtian army.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2754

    As an inner disciple of the strange magic academy, this identity is very important.


    Si Tu Feng was also lucky. He joined a faction and got to know the inner disciples of the school. His own accomplishments were far from the true God.


    Lu Ming, how about his talent? How about getting the first place in the examination of the thirteen schools of Qin Tian? How can I compare my identity with the inner disciples of the strange magic academy?


    Therefore, as soon as the inner disciples of the strange magic academy came, several forces that had planned to be neutral immediately joined hands with them to attack the Zhengtian army.


    With the joint efforts of several major forces, without the help of the inner disciples of the demon academy, they broke into the core of Zhengtian army.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    one attack after another, turned into a magic light, and roared to the mountain protection array of the Zhengtian army. The array trembled, and cracks began to appear on it.


    "What to do?"


    In the mountain protection array, the people of the heavenly army are very ugly.


    "It''s a big deal. I''ll fight with them. I''ll kill you."


    "Yes, it''s enough to kill one and earn two."


    A lot of people roared, showing the expression that they would die together.


    In the middle, Fazu was silent and did not open his mouth.


    In the crowd, ZuLong, Titan, longicorn, nine life devil cicada, etc., all looked serious.


    "I didn''t expect that we escaped from the heaven, but after all, we will die in the hands of Youluo hall. Is this the fate of the end?"


    Some people sigh, some unwilling.


    They finally defeated the evil god clan, escaped from the small thousand world, and came to the vast universe, but in the end, they still could not escape the talons of Youluo hall.


    "I hope Lu Ming can avenge us in the future."


    Someone sighed.


    "It''s hard to say. There are disciples of the three overlords of the Qin Tianxing region, the inner disciples of the magic academy. They are too strong. This is not a small thousand worlds in the yuan kingdom of heaven. This is a huge force in the universe. How can Lu Ming defeat it?"


    "Yes, it is estimated that the people from the strange magic academy will deal with Lu Ming. I''m afraid Lu Ming can''t protect himself. After all, this is not a small world!"


    Some experts in heaven are talking about it, full of helplessness.


    They can be regarded as masters and strong men in the yuan kingdom of heaven, but they are nothing but the bottom of the universe.


    Lu Ming, in the heaven and Yuan world, although he is a rare genius in ancient times, but after all, it is only a small thousand worlds. I''m afraid it will not matter if we put it into the big world.


    Click! Click! ...


    at the moment, the mountain protection array is making a clattering sound, with more and more cracks. At last, it hits and explodes.


    Mountain protection array, broken!


    "Ready to fight!"


    Someone yelled.


    "Don''t make rash moves. All of them should be defensive."


    Fazu drank and stopped the people.


    "Remember, I''m the one they''re going to kill. If I die, you surrender. Do you understand?"


    Fazu''s eyes swept at the people of the heavenly army.


    "No, we''d rather die than surrender."


    "Yes, we will never surrender."


    The people of the heavenly army roared.


    "You..."


    Fazu is helpless.


    "Surrender? Hehe, it''s OK. We only kill a few of you. Most of you can surrender, as long as we are honest and honest in the future. "


    Master of Xiaoyao sect, situ Haonan, sneered. He should step out first and push forward. Beside him, Kang Ji and others follow.


    "Don''t move, this is my order!"


    Fazu ordered that his eyes become sharper and sharper. Many people''s faces changed, their teeth clenched and their heads lowered.


    "Kangji, situ Haonan, I come to fight with you. I see you, who can do anything about me?"


    Then, Fazu alone, stepped out of the air, a sword appeared in his hand, fighting for the night.


    Fazu alone, facing the xiaoyaozong, Youluo hall and so on.


    "Fa Ming, do you think you can fight so many of us with a seven level medium level sword?"


    Situ Haonan sneered.


    "Who will fight me?"


    Fazu drank heavily, and his fighting spirit was like a rainbow. He swept to situ Haonan and others.


    Sima Haonan and others turned their eyes, but no one took the lead. They were very clear that Fazu''s fighting power was terrible. In particular, situ Haonan, Kangji and mokan had fought with Fazu, and naturally they would not take the lead.


    "Well, what are you crazy about? I''ll meet you


    Beside Kangji, a big man in blood red armor, carrying a bloody sword, stepped out with a strong breath.


    This great man is another force. He is an elder of the red blood society. He has four levels of cultivation of true God. His fighting power is not inferior to that of situ Haonan and others.


    He did not fight with Fazu before, so he was not afraid of Fazu.Seeing this man''s hand, situ Haonan and others did not stop him. They could just use this person to feel the bottom of Fazu.


    "Let''s go. I''ll give you a shot."


    Fazu looked at the elder of the red blood society indifferently.


    "Arrogant, looking for death!"


    The supreme elder of the red blood society drank coldly, and his fierce power burst out. The sword in his hand roared out and chopped at Fazu.


    Shua!


    Fazu also cut out with one sword.


    When!


    The swords collided with each other, and a huge roar broke out. Then, a figure retreated again and again, but he was the supreme elder of the blood red cross society.


    In the first move, he was defeated by Fazu, and those who were attacked retreated.


    "Kill!"


    Fazu drank a lot, and his body was like a rainbow light. He killed the supreme elder of the blood red cross society. The sword light broke through the air, one after another, and continued.


    "The third peak of magic skill, you..."


    the elder brother of the blood red cross society is shocked.


    The magic skill of Fazu is already the third peak. With seven levels of intermediate level artifact, even if it is only the triple cultivation of true God, his combat power is far ahead of him.


    He repeatedly retreated and wanted to escape, but how could Fazu let him escape? After cutting dozens of swords in a row, he chopped the man with one sword and killed him on the spot.


    "How strong!"


    Many people were shocked.


    "Damn it!"


    The leader of the Red Cross Society roared, heartache to death.


    There are only three people in total, but one of them has died in the war. He would like to tear Fazu into pieces.


    "Who else will fight?"


    Fazu''s momentum was like a maniac, sweeping all directions.


    "If you dare to kill the elder of the Red Cross Society, you will die."


    The chairman of the red blood society roared, like a mad lion, burst out, and his whole body was filled with a terrible breath.


    It''s five!


    This is the cultivation of the chairman of the red blood society. His cultivation is better than that of situ Haonan and Kangji.


    The influence of the blood red cross society was originally on the Youluo hall, the xiaoyaozong, and the Zhengtian army. This time, he wanted to curry favor with the disciples of the other demons academy before he attacked the Zhengtian army.


    "Is it really five? Come on


    In the eyes of Fazu, there was a strong sense of war.


    "Kill!"


    The Red Cross Society of blood grew up and drank, and the sword was cut out violently. In an instant, it cut out dozens of sword lights and cut the key points of Fazu''s whole body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2755

    Facing the attack of the chairman of the blood red society, Fazu was not afraid at all. He went up with his sword. The sword roared, and the light of the sword soared to the sky and chopped at the chairman of the blood red society.


    When! When! ...


    in an instant, dozens of roars broke out between the two people, and then a figure retreated wildly, which was the Fazu.


    Facing the head of the blood red cross society, Fazu was suppressed, not an opponent.


    "Well, no matter how strong he is, he will die this time."


    The head of Youluo hall is indifferent.


    "Of course, the end of this time is doomed, it can''t be changed."


    Situ Haonan''s confident way.


    "Kill!"


    The chairman of the blood red society has the upper hand with one blow, so he will not miss the opportunity to launch a violent attack on Fazu.


    "It''s really five. It''s just like that."


    Fazu''s long hair was flying, his momentum was like a maniac, and his fighting spirit reached the peak. His divine power broke out, and instead of retreating, he took the initiative to rush to the blood red chairman.


    When!


    The two men collided with each other again, but this time, when the swords intersected, the breath of Fazu''s body suddenly soared, and the battle sword was shining with dazzling light, which actually suppressed the blood red president.


    Shua!


    Blood red long body crazy shock, the body is like a shell general shock fly out.


    "Four true gods!"


    Blood red will grow and roar.


    "What? The Dharma inscription has broken through the four levels of true God. "


    "Damn it, how fast he is


    Kang Ji, situ Haonan and others roared in shock.


    Fazu''s strength is incomparably strong. If it is the triple of true God, it will not be the opponent of blood red president, but it will be different to break through the four levels of true God.


    Whew!


    The sword of the Fazu people became one, which turned into a bright sword light and killed the head of blood red.


    The blood red president roared, tried his best to fight with the Fazu, but only a few moves. He was completely suppressed. He was not the opponent. He repeatedly retreated, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood.


    "Help me, help me!"


    The blood red society grows up to roar. He is really afraid. If he goes on like this, he may be killed by Fazu.


    "Let''s fight together. It''s time for the two armies to fight. We don''t have to talk about so many rules. Let''s kill him together!"


    "Good, let''s do it together!"


    Kang Ji and situ Haonan roared, totally shameless.


    The voice falls, a shadow step by step out, toward the Fazu.


    Kangji, magic niche, situ Haonan...


    there are nine masters in total, all of them are the existence of the four true gods, plus the blood red president, a total of 10 people.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The top ten experts joined hands, burst out a terrible attack and attacked Fazu.


    In the face of the joint attack of so many experts, Fazu did not dare to be careless and fought back with all his strength. The two sides launched a fierce fight.


    The two sides fought together, but the two fists were difficult to defeat four hands. After all, Fazu was only one person. Facing the siege of the top ten masters, he slowly fell into the wind.


    "Mean, a bunch of despicable people."


    "So many people besieged the Lord."


    It''s a pity that in the face of such a great war, no one can stand in front of them.


    After all, the heavenly army was established for a short time, and there was no real God. Before, it was completely carried by Fazu alone. Therefore, they could only watch and go up. On the contrary, it would hinder Fazu and distract him.


    Touch!


    Fazu was accidentally hit by one person with one hand. His body retreated and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Fa Ming, go to death, die for me!"


    Kangji''s ferocious roar took the opportunity to kill Fazu to kill Fazu.


    "Kangji, if you want to kill me, I''m afraid it''s far from enough. Sword technique."


    When Fazu roared, his body suddenly burst out infinite sword spirit, and his whole person seemed to be transformed into a peerless sword.


    Keng!


    A sword Qi burst out from the Battle Sword in Fazu''s hand and chopped at Kangji. The terrible power made Kangji change color.


    Kangji tried his best to resist, but the sword was cut off, and Kangji''s defense broke. He screamed and flew out. A half meter long sword wound appeared on his body and nearly split him in two.


    "Secret art, you have practiced it."


    Kangji roared in shock.


    Others, too, were shocked.


    There are some common secret arts in riot Star River. However, there are few secret arts that can enhance combat effectiveness. In riot Star River, there are very few.


    And Fazu, obviously, cultivated a kind of secret skill that can enhance the combat effectiveness.


    "Interesting. I''ll take it."


    He has been sitting on the imperial chair, a pair of listless inner disciples of the strange magic academy. At this time, his eyes are slightly bright, showing a trace of greed."Kill!"


    Fazu roared and his sword spirit became more and more bright. He killed Kangji and others.


    He has indeed cultivated a secret skill, sword body skill. Once it breaks out, his sword power can be increased by 50%.


    At the critical moment, the power of sword technique is increased by 50%, which is extremely shocking.


    "Let''s do it together, let''s do it together!"


    Kangji was terrified and didn''t dare to resist. He roared as he retreated.


    Others, one after another, killed Fazu.


    "Die!"


    Fazu''s eyes sent out amazing killing opportunities. He cut out more than a dozen sword lights in succession, and beat back all the masters who besieged him. Then he stared at one of them and launched a fierce attack.


    The man was terrified and frantically resisted, but he was only the four times cultivation of the true God. He could not resist the Fazu at the moment. Without blocking a few moves, he got a heavy blow.


    "Die!"


    Fazu cut down with one sword and split the man in two directly.


    Another strong one of the four true gods was killed.


    "Kill!"


    After killing this man, Fazu became more powerful and killed other people.


    Kang Ji, situ Haonan, and Mo niche were so frightened that they didn''t dare to resist and retreat.


    "Good, the Lord is mighty!"


    The people of the heavenly army were excited when they saw Fazu''s great power.


    "Kangji, take your life."


    Fazu takes an eye on Kangji and kills Kangji.


    Among these people, the most wanted to kill by Fazu was Kangji, who regarded the Yuanjie of heaven as a pasture and refined Shendan with Tianjiao of Tianjie Yuanjie.


    Moreover, most of the demigods who came out of the heaven were controlled by Kangji. As long as Kangji was killed, the prohibition of those people would be lifted.


    "No...


    Kangji was shocked and retreated wildly with a look of panic on his face.


    "You can''t escape!"


    No one can stop Fazu. He quickly chases Kangji. The distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer.


    "Dragon, help me, help me..."


    Kangji yells at KANGLONG.


    "Dad, elder martial brother, please help my father!"


    Kang long anxiously looks at the young man in royal clothes.


    "Don''t worry, your father will not die."


    The young man in royal guards spoke faintly. After speaking, he got up and stepped out step by step. His figure, like a flash of lightning, rushed toward Fazu.


    Boom!


    Before he arrived, the young man in the royal guards burst out with one hand. A black palm print, which was as black as ink, went to suppress the Fazu, which was extremely powerful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2756

    The young man''s heart throbbed out.


    Regardless of pursuing Kangji, Fazu cut out a sword with all his strength, and a bright sword light burst out.


    Boom!


    With a roar, Fazu''s sword light was cut on the dark palm print. The sword light couldn''t bear it. Under the shock, it collapsed directly, and the palm print kept pounding at Fazu.


    Fazu resisted with his sword, but he was blown out thousands of miles away by his palm print. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and his face was extremely pale.


    "What a terrible strength. Is this the fighting power of the inner disciples of the strange demon academy?"


    Fazu thought in his heart, his eyes showed a trace of helplessness.


    This young man in royal clothes has six levels of cultivation and great fighting power, which is far from comparable to that of Kangji.


    Even in the first World War at the same level, Fazu was not sure that he could beat him.


    "Lord of the army!"


    The people of the heavenly army are in despair.


    "Fierce, fierce, the inner disciples of the strange magic academy are really powerful. Ha ha, FA Ming, die for me!"


    Kangji''s heart roared wildly and his eyes were ferocious.


    "Your strength is good. It''s not easy to have a character like you in the turbulent star river. In this way, hand over your secret skills, and become my dog and work for me. I can spare your life!"


    The young man in royal clothes, with his hands on his back, looks down on Fazu with a look on his face.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Fazu chuckled and said, "if you want to kill, you can kill me. If you want me to kowtow, you can become your running dog. You can dream about it. Besides, you want my secret arts and wishful thinking."


    "If you want to die, I will help you."


    The young man''s face became indifferent. His power flowed all over his body. A cold killing opportunity came out. At the same time, a sword appeared in his hand, which was as black as ink.


    Shua!


    A terrible light of the sword flashed up and chopped at Fazu.


    Fazu breaks out with all his strength and resists with his sword.


    When!


    The sword light broke, and Fazu snorted, flying thousands of miles away, continuously spouting a few mouthfuls of blood. On his body, there were dense scars, all small knife wounds.


    Facing the young people in royal guards, Fazu is completely defeated, and his accomplishments are far different.


    "Lord of the army!"


    The soldiers of the heavenly army were shocked.


    But Kang Ji and others are naturally very happy.


    "I don''t know what I can do if I want to confront elder martial brother Luo."


    On one side, Kang long, situ Xiao and others sneered.


    "One more question, secret arts, hand in or not?"


    The young man asked again.


    "If you want to kill, if you want to kill, you can dream."


    Fazu sneered.


    "Seek death, dark magic sword!"


    The young people in royal guards are furious, and their powers burst out. The whole body''s strength converges to form a terrible and incomparable sword awn, and kills the Fazu.


    This sword has been used by the young people of royal guards in a rage. Its power is extremely shocking. Ordinary people with five levels of true gods will be killed with one knife.


    The terrible Dao awn pressed towards Fazu. Facing this sword, Fazu could not resist it and wanted to die under it.


    "Lord of the army!"


    The people of the heavenly army are crying out bitterly.


    "Die, die!"


    Fazu roared and broke out with all his strength. Even if he was going to die, he would die brilliantly and fight to death. He would not wait to die.


    Boom!


    But at this time, deep in the sky, came a strong roar, the air continued to explode.


    A lot of people look up subconsciously.


    "That''s... A starship."


    "What a beautiful star battleship, what kind of star battleship this is, actually rushed into the atmosphere."


    Many people''s minds flashed one idea after another.


    Most people will stop when they enter the atmosphere when they take a starship. However, the starship is still going straight to the headquarters of the heavenly army and towards them, with the speed reaching the extreme.


    Yeah?


    The young man in Royal Guards was also stunned because he found that the star warship was actually rushing towards him.


    He jumped in his heart. His sword changed and his direction changed. Instead of cutting at Fazu, he chopped at the star battleship.


    Boom!


    The sword light cuts on the star sky warship. The star sky warship has nothing to do with it. On the contrary, he is a young man in royal clothes. His body retreats wildly, and he almost spits out a mouthful of blood.


    And the starship, too, was in the air.


    Many people looked at this star battleship, especially those in the sky army, and their eyes showed a glimmer of hope.


    It is obvious that the star battleship just now hit the young people in royal guards. Did they come to help?


    "Who? Get out of here. "


    The young man in royal guards narrowed his eyes and let out a roar.


    Click!The gate of the Starship opened and a figure came out of it.


    "Lu... Lu Ming, it''s you."


    The first one to call out was not others, but Kang long.


    He thought about finding Lu Ming to avenge him every day. Naturally, he was deeply impressed by Lu Ming and recognized him at a glance.


    "Lu Ming, it''s him. It''s Lu Ming who is back."


    "How could it be him? Did he bring the strong man of Kong Xuanzong?"


    The people of the heavenly army were stunned, and then the color of hope in their eyes was stronger. They hoped that Lu Ming would bring the strong one of the kongxuanzong. Then, it may be saved today.


    "It''s this kid..."


    Kang Ji, situ Haonan and others also showed a cold light in their eyes.


    "Lu Ming..."


    Fazu was also shocked.


    "Boy, you are Lu Ming."


    The young man of royal guards looks at Lu Ming coldly.


    He has heard of Lu Ming''s name. First of all, Lu Ming was the first one in the last 13 trials of Qin Tian. Besides, he also heard about Kangji, situxiao and situfeng.


    "I''m Lu Ming. I''ll change it if it''s fake."


    With a faint smile, Lu Ming glanced at the audience and found that everyone was all right. He breathed a sigh of relief and finally arrived.


    "Who else is coming with Kong Xuanzong? Come out. I''m going to work in the magic academy today. Who dares to stop me?"


    The young man in the royal guards is indifferent. His eyes directly pass by Lu Ming and look at the gate of the star sky warship.


    He didn''t pay any attention to Lu Ming. He was just a new disciple of Kong Xuanzong. He could crush him to death with one finger.


    Obviously, Lu Ming has no idea about his performance in Bingpo clan. Otherwise, he would not be so arrogant.


    "Don''t worry, I''m alone today, no one else."


    With a faint smile and a wave of hand, Lu Ming collected the star battleship.


    "What? Just Lu Ming. "


    "Bad!"


    Hearing this, Zheng Tianjun''s face changed greatly. He had some hope, but now he became desperate.


    Lu Ming is alone. What can we do if we come here? It doesn''t change the outcome.


    "Not good!"


    ZuLong, Titan, longicorn, and others also changed their faces and worried.


    "Ha ha ha, this boy, he came alone. He really wanted to die!"


    "Well, it''s time to get rid of him today, and do more with one stone, so as not to find a special opportunity to kill him in the future. It''s really God''s help!"


    Kang Ji, Kang long, situ Haonan and others laughed in their hearts, not to mention how happy they were.


    Originally, Lu Ming joined the Kong Xuanzong, and his talent was amazing, which made them fear. They thought about how to kill Lu Ming and eliminate the aftereffects after the destruction of the Zhengtian army. They didn''t expect that Lu Ming would send him to his home. How could they be unhappy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2757

    "Fool, fool, ha ha ha!"


    Kang Ji, Kang long, situ Haonan and others laughed in their hearts, and looked at Lu Ming as if they were looking at a fool.


    "Lu Ming, go quickly..."


    Fazu yelled.


    "Go, where to go, since you are here, don''t go."


    Kang Ji sneers, and Si Tu Haonan and other figures flash around Lu Ming.


    Lu Minggang''s star battleship is very advanced. They can see it. Otherwise, they can''t block the attack of the young royal guards. Therefore, they block Lu Ming''s retreat path, so as not to take out the star sky warship to escape.


    "Did I say I was going to run away?"


    Lu Ming smiles lightly and looks calm.


    Fazu, ZuLong and so on are slightly stunned. They know Lu Ming very well. They know that Lu Ming is not a menglang person. At the moment, he is so calm. Is there anything to rely on?


    "Boy, take you on the road."


    You Luo Hall of the supreme elder''s niche, a big drink, first to kill Lu Ming.


    The powerful attack power of the four real gods is like a wave, crushing to the land.


    "Not good!"


    Fazu, ZuLong and others were all jumping in their hearts and their faces changed greatly.


    Fortunately, Lu Ming''s parents, Qiuyue and others, were hidden in a secret place because of their low level of cultivation. They did not see this scene, otherwise they would be scared to death.


    "Die!"


    The shrine grinned grimly.


    "It''s you who died!"


    Lu Ming''s indifferent voice sounded, suddenly, a gun burst out and stabbed at the magic niche, the speed reached the extreme.


    Poof!


    In front of Lu Ming, all the attack and defense of the magic niche are as vulnerable as tofu. The spear goes straight through the eyebrow of the magic niche and pierces a hole that is transparent before and after.


    "You... You..."


    the eyes of the niches were so round that I could hardly believe what was happening in front of me. Then, with a Shua, I fell down to the earth, and there was no breath.


    "It''s really weak..."


    Lu Ming muttered.


    The same is true God quadruple. The fighting power of the magic niche is much weaker than that of Anhai, Liu Chang and others. With Lu Ming''s present fighting power, he can be killed by waving his hand.


    "How could this... Be possible?"


    Kang Ji, situ Haonan and others, eyes wide, a pair of ghost appearance.


    Lu Ming, actually killed the shrine with one move?


    All they could do was feel chilly and sweaty. They couldn''t help but step back and open the distance from Lu Ming.


    They secretly congratulated that it was not them who had just shot, otherwise, they would have died.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible..."


    the most shocking thing is Kangji, situ Xiao and situ Feng. They all had a fight with Lu Ming, and they knew Lu Ming''s cultivation and combat power.


    But just now, Lu Ming actually killed the magic niche. This is the existence of a real God. Can Lu Ming actually kill the existence of the four real gods? How many years has it been.


    They were shaking in their hearts and full of jealousy.


    "Gulu..."


    Fazu, ZuLong, Titan, longicorn, and the people of the Zhengtian army all couldn''t help swallowing their saliva and stuttering.


    Obviously, Lu Minggang''s move surprised everyone.


    "Aren''t you going to kill me? What are you going to do so soon


    Lu Ming glances at Kang Ji and others, and speaks lightly.


    Being swept by Lu Ming''s eyes, Kang Ji and others shiver.


    "Boy, I have some fighting power, but you are not enough to be arrogant in front of me."


    At this moment, the young man of royal guards opens his mouth, his whole body is full of magic power, and he sends out a strong breath, pressing on Lu Ming.


    "If it''s enough, I''ll see if it''s a fight, but once you do it, you''ll be ready for me to be killed."


    Lu Ming''s eyes turn to the young man in royal clothes and coldly says.


    "The preparation to be killed by you is ridiculous. It''s just a God. You want to kill me and die for me."


    Looking at the forest, the young man in royal guards is too lazy to talk nonsense with Lu Ming. With a terrible sword light, he cuts at Lu Ming and wants to cut him off.


    Hum!


    The spear in Lu Ming''s hand vibrates and sweeps out.


    The spear is as thick as a mountain, and bombards with the sword light of the young people in royal guards.


    Boom!


    With a huge roar, the knife light vibrated violently, and then collapsed. The spear continued to sweep towards the young people in royal guards.


    "How could it be?"


    The young man in the royal guards roared in his heart. His eyes were full of wonder. Then he burst out all his strength to resist Lu Ming''s attack.


    However, when the spears rolled down, the young man screamed, and his body flew out like a shell, spitting blood.


    "This... This..."


    many people rub their eyes so hard that they think they are wrong.The young man of royal guards, the inner disciple of the strange magic academy, showed his amazing strength just now, but at the moment, Lu Ming seems to be vulnerable to a blow and is completely crushed.


    In particular, Kang Ji, situ Haonan and others were nearly scared to death.


    And those who are in the heavenly army are ecstatic.


    "Demons, demons..."


    people from heaven murmur to themselves, not to mention how shocked they are.


    Before, some people thought that although Lu Ming could create miracles in the heaven, and was the most proud person in the history of the heaven, when he came to the vast universe, he was afraid that it would be very difficult for him to rise up and become indifferent to the public. But now they find that they are wrong, totally wrong.


    Demons, wherever you go, they are demons.


    Lu Ming, who can create miracles in the heaven, can still do it in the vast universe.


    They understand that Lu Ming''s achievements are far beyond their imagination.


    "This speed of progress is really..."


    in Fazu''s mind, he was also in a state of turmoil and was hard to calm down.


    How long has Lu Ming joined the kongxuanzong? It''s only a few decades. For a deity, what does it mean?


    However, Lu Ming has made appalling achievements.


    "Do you want to kill me with this strength?"


    Lu Ming''s indifferent voice rings again, and once again sweeps out, sweeping to the Royal young man.


    Boom!


    This time, the young people in royal guards were even more miserable. Their bodies were all broken apart, leaving only one head suspended in the air. They were terrified.


    < Lu Daoming sent you off.


    "No, no, you can''t kill me. I''m an inner disciple of the strange magic academy. If you kill me, you''ll die too..."


    the young people in the royal guards yelled, expecting to frighten Lu Ming with the strange magic academy.


    "The inner disciples of the strange magic academy? Sorry, a while ago, I also killed a group of people. "


    Lu Ming curled her lips.


    Although this young man in royal clothes has achieved six levels of true spirit, one higher than Liu SHANGKAI, he is not as powerful as Liu SHANGKAI, and naturally he is completely crushed by Lu Ming.


    "Go on the road, break the void!"


    Lu Ming uses the first form of three strikes to destroy the world, breaking through the air, and a bright spear shot out and flashed by.


    Touch!


    The head of the young man in royal guards is blown to pieces directly, and the body and spirit are destroyed.


    "Run away, run away!"


    Almost, Si Kang, Si Huo Nan.


    Lu Ming is so bold that even the inner disciples of the school dare to kill them. If they stay, they will surely die. Where do they dare to stay and flee madly one by one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2758

    Lu Ming, how can Kangji and others escape?


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks coldly and uses the Kunpeng technique of nine days. Her body is like a Kunpeng. At the same time, the spear in her hand is stabbed continuously.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    A series of spear awn, stab to Kang Ji, situ Haonan, blood red president and so on.


    "No, no...


    Kang Ji, Si Tu Haonan and others almost urinated. They roared wildly and resisted at the same time. However, with their accomplishments, they were totally vulnerable to Lu Ming.


    The spears flew by, and they were pierced one by one and fell on the spot.


    Kang Ji, situ Haonan, and the Blood Red Cross Society leader were killed by Lu Ming.


    "Kill, let''s do it together!"


    Fazu roared and his voice spread throughout the audience.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    "Kill all these scum!"


    The people of the heavenly army also killed the people of Youluo hall and xiaoyaozong.


    Although Youluo hall, xiaoyaozong and other forces are much stronger than Zhengtian army, they have no morale at the moment. They only know how to flee, and they can''t form any combat power. Instead, they are killed by Zhengtian soldiers with countless casualties.


    Lu Ming keeps on killing Kang long, situ Xiao and situ Feng.


    "Lu Ming, you can''t die easily, ah..."


    Kang long several people know that they can''t live today, and curse madly, but before they finish their words, they are stabbed by Lu Ming with one shot.


    Then, Lu Ming specially killed the real gods and powerful men of all major forces.


    In the place where Lu Ming passed, one real God was killed, and a large number of strong men were blasted out.


    "Surrender, we surrender."


    "We are willing to surrender!"


    People from all major forces yelled and raised their hands to surrender.


    "Those who surrender will not kill, but they must swear by the origin of their lives that they will always be loyal to the heavenly army."


    Lu Ming drank.


    "I swear, I swear..."


    suddenly, a large number of people vowed to be loyal to the heavenly army.


    The killing has stopped. The high-level sects of Youluo hall and xiaoyaozong all belong to Zhengtian army.


    Many people look at Lu Ming with complicated eyes.


    From Lu Ming''s appearance, how long has it been? The situation that she must lose has been reversed in an instant.


    "Lu Ming, I didn''t expect that it was only a few decades ago. Your cultivation has reached this stage."


    Fazu flew over and said with a smile.


    "Good luck!"


    Lu Mingqian said modestly.


    Next, there was no more Lu Ming. Fazu began to send people from Zhengtian army to take over the territory controlled by Youluo hall xiaoyaozong and other forces. The strength of Zhengtian army will surely soar.


    At the moment, Lu Ming has met ZuLong, Titan, longicorn and others.


    The mood of ZuLong, Titan, longicorn and others is naturally extremely complicated.


    They know that Lu Ming, a rising star in the sky, has far removed them.


    "Master, these things are for you..."


    Lu Ming takes out some storage rings and gives them to ZuLong and others. There are some cultivation resources in it, which are suitable for the cultivation of virtual spirit state.


    "Master, how about my parents and them."


    Lu Ming asked.


    "They''re in the back. You come with us."


    ZuLong and others, with Lu Ming, came to the back mountain of Zhengtian army and met Lu Yuntian and others. At the same time, they also saw autumn moon and Lu shenhuang.


    In the vast universe, people''s accomplishments have made great progress.


    Lu Yuntian and Li Ping have reached the realm of the great emperor.


    And Autumn Moon, cultivation has reached the state of demigod.


    The fastest progress is actually the land God shortage, which has reached the level of virtual God.


    Only a few decades ago, Lu shenhuang just stayed in zhengtianxing to practice, and had no chance to encounter with him. He had become a God, which was beyond Lu Ming''s expectation.


    Lu shenhuang''s talent is stronger than he imagined.


    "Shenhuang, autumn moon, come with me."


    Lu Mingdao, with the autumn moon and Lu shenhuang, comes to the top of a mountain. There is no one else here.


    "Autumn moon, shenhuang, now I''m going to teach you a magic skill, but this one is of great importance. Don''t let it out. You can''t pass it on to a second person, especially shenhuang. You can''t even impart it to chi''er. Do you understand?"


    Lu Ming warned seriously.


    He planned to teach the book to Qiuyue and Lu shenhuang.


    With their talent, they can certainly achieve some achievements. It is not impossible to cultivate the master divine power in the future, especially in the land God famine.


    However, it is mysterious and unpredictable. If it is spread out, it may cause great waves. At that time, they will be in danger."Yes, father


    "Yes, young master!"


    Lu shenhuang and Qiuyue nodded repeatedly.


    Then, Lu Ming shenhuang taught Qiuyue and Lu shenhuang his "the determination of heaven and earth".


    They watched carefully. After watching, they were shocked by the mystery of Qiankun wandaojue.


    It is astonishing to learn not only the dominating divine power, but also other divine powers as well as various divine powers.


    They finally understood why Lu Ming warned them not to pass it on to others.


    The more people you know, the more likely you are to get out.


    They know that the relationship is important, and they secretly decide that they will never pass it on to a second person.


    "Dad, you and aunt Qiuyue have a good chat. I''ll go back to practice first."


    Lu Shen''s road was deserted, and then he gave Lu Ming a look of "you know." he laughed and left.


    "This kid..."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Young master..."


    the autumn moon took Lu Ming''s hand and called softly. Her eyes were full of longing.


    "Qiuyue, this time, you and I will go to kongxuanzong to practice."


    Lu mingrou said.


    As soon as her eyes brightened, she flashed her happy face and nodded her head: "good, good!"


    Let''s go for a walk


    Lu Ming pulls the autumn moon and walks in the void.


    It was not until midnight that Lu Ming and Qiuyue returned to the place where they lived.


    "Longchen, Huangli..."


    just came back, Lu Ming saw longchen, Huangli and others.


    When they came to the Honghuang universe, the accomplishments of longchen and others also improved a lot, one by one, to the realm of the emperor of heaven.


    "Long Chen, Huang Li... This is for you."


    Lu Ming takes out several storage rings and throws them to longchen and others.


    Long Chen and others took it, but on their faces, there was no joy. It seemed that there was something to say, but the desire to speak stopped.


    "Longchen, what can I do for you


    Lu Ming couldn''t see their difference.


    "Lu Ming, Huangling and Mulan have an accident..."


    long Chen sighed and said.


    "What? What''s going on? "


    Lu Ming''s face suddenly changed.


    "Well, some time ago, Miss Mulan and Huang Ling went out to adventure and experience together. The place they went to was a forest of zhengtianxing, but they never came back. We went back to look for them, but we didn''t find any trace of them. Originally, we wanted to report to the ancestors of Fazu, but we met the attack of Youluo hall and xiaoyaozong. This matter was delayed ¡±


    long Chen explained.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2759

    "How could that happen?"


    Lu Ming is very worried. She is afraid that Mulan and Huangling are in danger.


    Mulan, of course, knew what Huang Ling meant to him.


    However, the two women are also stubborn people. They must have seen Lu Ming''s accomplishments getting higher and higher. They didn''t want to be left behind too much, so they went out for adventure.


    "When did this happen?"


    Autumn moon is also showing anxious color, this matter, she has never heard of.


    "Half a year ago, during this period of time, we had been fighting, but we didn''t say it. We had planned to wait until we had passed this level and then report to Fazu, and let the Fazu sect experts look for it..."


    long Chen said.


    "What forest did they go to?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "It''s the forest of eternal night." Longchen road.


    "Eternal night forest!"


    Lu Ming takes out a jade talisman, which is the map of Zhengtian star.


    Lu Ming had a map of zhengtianxing long before. He injected his divine power into the jade talisman, and a map appeared in the sky, which was the complete map of zhengtianxing.


    "The forest of eternal night, here it is."


    Long Chen points to a place on the map.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nodded and rose directly into the air, and then performed the Kunpeng skill of nine days. At an amazing speed, she drove to the forest of eternal night.


    Yongye forest is a famous place on Zhengtian star. There are many wild animals in this place, but the level is not high. It is suitable for people in the virtual God state to come here to practice and experience.


    Huang Ling and Mulan came here to experience missing.


    Lu Ming''s speed is extremely fast, and his divine power condenses a Kun Peng on the surface of his body, with one wing, which is 90000 li away. Soon after, Lu Ming came to Yongye forest.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming rushes directly into the forest of eternal night. His spiritual consciousness spreads out and looks at all directions.


    Yongye forest is very big, but at the speed of Lu Ming, it flies back and forth quickly. The wild animals in Yongye forest feel the breath of Lu Ming, and they all cringe in fear and dare not show up.


    Soon, Lu Ming searched the Yongye forest all over the place, and even the surrounding areas, but found no trace of Mulan and Huangling.


    "How could that happen? Have they been buried in the mouth of the beast


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming was shocked and could not accept the result.


    "No, search again!"


    Lu Ming gritted his teeth and continued to search more carefully.


    "That''s..."


    for a few hours, Lu Ming suddenly moved and found out.


    In a flash, Lu Ming rushes down the Yongye forest and lands beside an ancient altar.


    This altar, indeed, is very old, and it is difficult to estimate its age. It was cast in plaster with ancient runes on it.


    The most important thing is that on this altar, Lu Ming feels the smell of Mulan and Huangling.


    "What kind of altar is this?"


    Lu Ming looked at it carefully.


    "Don''t look at it. This is a transmission array."


    In the sea of knowledge, the sound of measuring the formula rings.


    "Transmission array? Why is it like this? "


    Lu Ming is surprised that he hasn''t seen the transmission array. The current transmission array is not like this. Moreover, it is made of plaster, which looks too simple.


    "It''s normal if you don''t know it. It''s a very old transmission array, even the earliest one. Now there are very few such transmission arrays. Moreover, this transmission array has been damaged."


    The way of measuring words.


    "Damaged?"


    "Yes, if I''m not mistaken, your two friends must have been teleported from this transmission station."


    The way of measuring words.


    Hearing this, Lu Ming is a little relieved. Mulan and Huangling just sent away, at least proving that they are still alive.


    "Do you know where this teleport is going? What''s more, can this array be repaired? "


    Lu Ming asked again.


    "They will not be restored. In today''s world, there are very few people who can repair this kind of ancient array. Moreover, it is difficult to know where they have been transported. There is a great possibility that they have set foot on an ancient star road."


    The way of measuring words.


    "The old star road?"


    Lu Ming is puzzled.


    "The ancient star road is a star road opened up by the ancestors of the universe. I don''t know where it will lead? People who set foot on it may encounter a great crisis or get a great chance. Everything depends on their own nature. "


    The way of measuring words.


    "I see!"


    Lu Ming sighed, but also helpless.


    Everything, can only see Mulan, Huangling their own creation, he can not help.


    Lu Ming returns to the headquarters of Zhengtian army with a lot of worries and tells Qiuyue about it. Long Chen and others are also sighing. They didn''t expect to encounter such a thing.Next, Lu Ming sits in the headquarters of the Zhengtian army, instructing Lu shenhuang, Qiuyue, and several of his disciples.


    Several of his disciples, Lu Xiangxiang and Ouyang Moli, made rapid progress in their accomplishments and showed their strong talents.


    As a matter of fact, those who can rise in the small world will not be poor in talent. Once they come to the vast universe, they will burst out.


    Lu Ming plans to take Lu Xiangxiang, Ouyang Moli and others to kongxuanzong to practice after they have a firm foothold. With good resources, their accomplishments will progress faster.


    In a flash, a month has passed.


    This month, Zhengtian army has completely controlled the territory of Youluo temple, xiaoyaozong and the blood red cross society, and has become a powerful force in the vicinity.


    However, there were nearly a thousand big and small forces in the uprising, and some forces were destroyed at any time. New forces were established, and the Youluo hall and other forces were destroyed, which did not cause much trouble.


    A month later, Fazu returned to zhengtianxing to meet Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, you are in Kong Xuanzong. I don''t know if you have seen the moon heart?"


    Fazu asked Lu Ming, and his eyes were full of hope.


    "Sure enough


    Lu Ming sighed in his heart and pondered for a moment, saying, "master, I met master Yuexin, but..."


    speaking of this, Lu Ming pauses for a moment.


    "But what?"


    Fazu''s heart sank and asked.


    "Master Yuexin, you''ve got a family."


    Immediately, Lu Ming told Fazu what he knew.


    After hearing this, Fazu was silent. After half a sound, he sighed and said: "in fact, I should have expected that with my talent, how can I match the heart of last month? She has become a family, so it is good..."


    Fazu murmured to himself, his eyes were full of desolation, as if he had grown old a lot.


    "Master, are you ok?"


    Lu Ming asks with concern that he can understand Fazu''s mood. His beloved woman is married to someone else. That kind of mood is absolutely uncomfortable.


    "It''s OK!"


    Fazu smiles and says, "it''s OK. I can take good care of the heavenly army. Let''s go, Lu Ming. Let''s go to the dark star first."


    "OK, go!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are also bright.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2760

    Dark star, Lu Ming came to the first life planet of the universe. The heaven, yuan and evil gods are also attached to the dark star.


    Lu Ming has long wanted to see it.


    Before, the dark star has been under the control of Youluo hall. Now, it has become the territory of Zhengtian army.


    Dark star is not too far away from the sky star. Soon, they came to the dark star.


    They landed on a peak where there were already some people waiting.


    "Fazu..."


    when these people saw Fazu, they immediately saluted him.


    "Here, let me introduce you to Lu Ming, who killed Kang Ji, situ Haonan and others."


    Fazu pointed to Lu Ming and said.


    These people look at Lu Ming one after another, with an expression of curiosity and shock in their eyes.


    "The end of the Song Dynasty..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes lit up. In the crowd, he saw the end of the Song Dynasty.


    At the beginning, he first came to the dark star and was chased by the people of Youluo hall. Fortunately, he was rescued by the late Song Dynasty. Later, he also instructed him to find the people who were in charge of the heavenly army. Lu Ming left the Youluo hall and went to the Zhengtian army.


    "Ha ha ha, Lu Ming, it''s only been a few years. I didn''t expect that you have reached such a level. It''s really gratifying to kill Kangji by turning over your hands."


    At the end of the Song Dynasty, he laughed.


    "Elder brother in the late Song Dynasty, have you lifted your ban?"


    Lu Ming asked with a smile.


    "It''s lifted. Once Kangji dies, the ban will be lifted." At the end of the Song Dynasty, he said with a smile.


    "Lu Ming, let me introduce you. These are all from the heaven. They were controlled by Youluo hall before, but now they are all free."


    At the end of the Song Dynasty, he pointed to the people behind him.


    In the past, when the yuan realm of heaven became a demigod, they would go out of the yuan realm and come to the vast universe. But without exception, they were controlled by the Youluo hall and banned in the soul. Now when Kangji died, the prohibition was naturally broken.


    "I''ve met all of you..."


    Lu Ming''s Baoquan Dao.


    "You''re welcome..."


    "it''s really daunting for the future!"


    "I''m really lucky to be out of such arrogance."


    Others are embracing kungfu.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the heaven and have a look..."


    the way of Fazu.


    People''s eyes are full of hope. They all come from the heaven and Yuan Kingdom, but they have left the endless years and haven''t gone back to see it. Naturally, they look forward to it.


    The crowd flew towards the entrance of the heaven, and soon they came to the entrance of the heaven.


    Looking at the familiar place, Lu Ming is quite moved.


    It''s a pity that Lu Ming can''t enter Tianjie now.


    Now, the sky is strong, but the sky is strong.


    If Lu Ming enters, he will send out a wisp of Qi and reveal a trace of magic power, which will tear up Xiaoqian world and even shatter Xiaoqian world.


    Only those who are less than three levels of virtual spirit state can enter the small thousand world.


    Or, the cultivation has reached an extremely high level, which can perfectly control every trace of Qi and power of oneself. In this way, you can enter the small thousand world.


    Now, Lu Ming can''t do it.


    "I can''t go in. If you want to go in and have a look, go in and have a look."


    Fazu road.


    "I''ll go in and have a look!"


    "I''ll go too!"


    All of a sudden, a line of figures, toward the entrance of heaven, disappeared in the entrance of heaven.


    Soon after, those people came out again.


    "Fortunately, everything is normal inside, but there is a lack of people."


    There is humanity.


    Lu Ming and Fazu nodded. At the beginning, most of the creatures in the yuan kingdom were brought out, so there was a lack of human beings.


    They are going to return to the heavenly army and let those who want to return to the yuan kingdom of heaven to live there.


    Although the cultivation conditions of Honghuang universe are countless times better than that of the yuan Kingdom, there are also some people who love their families, and they may want to go back.


    After a while, they left here and returned to the heavenly army.


    After that, Lu Ming stayed in zhengtianxing for a few months, instructing Lu Xiangxiang, Ouyang Moli and others to practice. With the resources given by Lu Ming, everyone''s accomplishments have made great progress.


    A few months later, Lu Ming, with the autumn moon, left zhengtianxing and went to the sky Xuanzong.


    More than a month later, he returned to the empty Xuanzong.


    If other kongxuanzong disciples are not allowed to bring in other disciples, but Lu Ming has a gold token given by longzhoushan, everything is OK.


    After returning to kongxuanzong, Lu Ming returns to the place where he used to live in the outer gate area.


    "Lu Ming is back."


    As soon as Lu Ming came back, the news of his return spread all over the outer door.Now, Lu Ming is in the outer gate, which is a legend.


    At the beginning, in the secret realm of the dragon, nine of the top ten virtual gods joined hands, and all of them broke through the real God realm, but none of them was Lu Ming''s opponent. Lu Ming''s achievements were simply myths.


    Within a day, Huo Quan finds Lu Ming.


    "Elder Huo Quan, congratulations on becoming the inner elder."


    As soon as he saw Huo Quan, Lu Ming clasped his fists to congratulate him.


    Because Huo Quan''s clothes are different, and from the identity token hanging on his waist, it is not the identity token of the outer elder, but the inner elder.


    "Ha ha, Lu Ming, you''re the same. I''m here to congratulate you. You''ve been promoted to the inner gate. Now you can move into the inner gate area."


    Huo Quan said with a smile.


    "Have you been promoted?"


    Lu Ming muttered, which was expected by him.


    Now that he has broken through the realm of true God, he can''t stay in the outer gate. It''s normal for him to be promoted to an inner disciple.


    It''s good to do so. In the future, you don''t need to rely on gold token to get in and out of the inner door.


    "Lu Ming, come with me. Go through the formalities and you can live in the inner door." Huo QUANDAO.


    "Elder Huo Quan, I have a friend who wants to practice with me..."


    Lu Ming points to Qiuyue.


    Huo Quan took a look at Qiuyue and said with a smile: "this is simple. I''ll go through the procedures for her. After that, she will be the disciple of the empty Xuanzong."


    After that, Lu Ming and Huo Quan went through the formalities and exchanged the tokens. Lu Ming became a disciple of the inner gate and received a large other courtyard in the inner gate area.


    The cultivation environment here is naturally better than the outer gate area.


    "Qiuyue, your cultivation is already half divine. The next step is to attack the virtual spirit state. I''ll take you to the Shenmai tower to practice, where you''ll be able to impact the virtual spirit state quickly."


    Lu Ming to Qiuyue road.


    "Yes, young master."


    Autumn Moon nods her head cleverly.


    Later, Lu Ming came to the divine vessel tower to practice with the autumn moon.


    And about Lu Ming becoming a disciple of the inner gate, also spread slowly in the inner gate area, causing a lot of waves.


    It''s really hard for Lu Ming to be promoted for a long time.


    All the major factions in Neimen district are discussing and paying attention to Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2761

    In the inner door area, in a luxurious courtyard, there are a group of people.


    Among these people, Huang Wen stands out.


    "That Lu Ming, good terrible promotion speed, this only a few decades, promoted to the inner disciple."


    A young man was shocked.


    "The evil spirit of this man, growing up in the future, may threaten the status of the son of God. We must get rid of it."


    Huang Wen gnaws his teeth.


    "Huang Wen, I heard that your brother and Lu Ming had a feud. Because of this, Lu Ming killed many people of our Fuguang faction when he was outside? Isn''t it? "


    Someone looked at Huang Wen.


    These people, all of them belong to the faction of Fuguang Shengzi and are masters in the inner gate area.


    "Not bad!"


    Huang Wen nods.


    "Since there is a feud, we should get rid of it as soon as possible. You should send someone to keep a close eye on Lu Ming''s movements. As long as he leaves the kongxuanzong, you will send someone to get rid of him."


    A young man looks at Huang Wendao.


    "Good!"


    Huang Wen nodded, his eyes flashed cold killing machine, but in the depth of his eyes, there was a strong fear.


    Lu Ming''s growth rate is so amazing that he is afraid.


    ...


    in the inner door area, in another luxurious other courtyard, a group of people gathered together and seemed to be waiting for someone.


    Among these people, there are the deacons of the outer gate.


    These people are all from the school of Tianhong Shengzi.


    "Here comes the son."


    Suddenly, someone called.


    As soon as the words fell, several figures fell down in the sky, headed by a young man, dressed in splendid clothes, with a handsome appearance and a noble temperament all over his body.


    This man is the head of Tianhong faction, the son of Tianhong.


    He is one of the five great sons of Kong Xuanzong.


    One of the five most promising disciples of the emperor is Xuankong.


    In kongxuanzong, you can''t become a saint if you control the power of holy products.


    It is only the most basic condition to master the holy goods and divine power. It also depends on your cultivation, your fighting power and so on. Only when these standards are met can you become a saint son and a saint daughter.


    If you want to be a saint, you should at least reach the realm of heaven and God.


    "See the son!"


    Yuezhong and others, salute at once.


    "Excuse me, I just went out of the customs. Why are you looking for me?"


    Tianhong, the son of heaven.


    "Holy Son, it''s because of an outside disciple. No, he''s already an inner disciple."


    A young man replied.


    "A new inner disciple?"


    The son of Tianhong is puzzled. Can a new disciple of Tianhong need to report it to him?


    "Son of God, this man is a demon with amazing talent. He has just been a disciple for decades, and he has amazing fighting power..."


    he stepped out of music and talked about Lu Ming''s performance during this period of time.


    "Yes?"


    After hearing this, Tian Hong''s son frowned.


    "This man is arrogant. Our Tianhong faction invited him to join us at the very beginning, but he didn''t pay any attention to it. I guess it''s also very ambitious. In the future, if we want to form our own faction and compete for the position of Lord, many people of our Tianhong faction have died in his hands, including winning positions."


    Happy to continue.


    "Win Cang is dead!"


    Tian Hong''s son''s eyes flashed, and his body sent out a cold killing opportunity.


    Win position, but the existence of the fourth place in the list of virtual gods, has a high talent. When he grows up, he can become his strong hand, but he died in Lu Ming''s hands.


    "He also wants to form his own faction. There are seven factions in Kong Xuanzong, which is enough. Moreover, since he has already formed a feud, he should get rid of it as soon as possible."


    The voice of Tian Hong''s son is indifferent.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll send someone to keep an eye on this boy. When I get a chance, I''ll get rid of him in person."


    The music is indifferent.


    "Well, I''ll be at ease with your help."


    Then the people began to discuss other things.


    ...


    Lu Ming doesn''t know anything about this. He and Qiuyue are locked up in the Shenmai tower.


    Shenmai tower, for the autumn moon, is too big, less than half a year, the breath of autumn moon, has reached the peak, began to impact the virtual spirit state.


    A few days later, Qiuyue successfully broke through to the virtual state.


    After Qiuyue''s breakthrough, Lu Ming put down her heart and let Qiuyue practice alone in the Shenmai tower. He left the Shenmai tower and went to the Shenji Valley to practice his magic skills.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it is twenty years.


    Over the past 20 years, Lu Ming has been devoting himself to practice.


    He has made great progress in his three magic skills.Nine days Kunpeng technique, reached the fourth level.


    The third strike is the fourth.


    Nine red gold armour, the fourth.


    All of them have reached the fourth level, which is very amazing. The more you go back, the more difficult it is to practice. Of course, the more powerful it will be.


    Many masters at the peak of Zhenshen are only trained to the fourth level. Only some terrible Tianjiao can be at the peak of Zhenshen. When Lu Ming reaches the fifth level, Lu Ming has already reached the fourth level, and there are still three kinds. If people know about it, they will be astonished.


    At the same time, Lu Ming has also melted eight pieces of cold moon stone into the ice chain. The ice chain, officially completed, is extremely powerful.


    In the past 20 years, Lu Ming''s accomplishments have not been improved, and he is still one of the true gods, but has been completely stabilized, and slowly approaching to the two realms.


    It''s more difficult and takes longer to improve the true spirit realm. Moreover, Lu Ming has five divine fires. It''s even more difficult to improve.


    It''s normal that there hasn''t been a breakthrough in 20 years.


    However, compared with 20 years ago, Lu Ming''s combat power has been improved by more than one section.


    "It''s a pity that the code of war has encountered a bottleneck, and it has always been difficult to break through."


    Lu Ming frowned.


    At present, he has cultivated almost three times the combat power of the formula of war to a 100% success rate, but it is still difficult to cultivate it into four times the combat power.


    He encountered a bottleneck and tried various methods, but it was difficult to improve.


    "Lu Ming, the reason why you are difficult to improve is that your spirit body is not strong enough."


    At this time, Lu Ming recognized the sea, sounded a strong voice.


    It''s the sound of the war code.


    War word Jue, has been very silent, rarely speak, but now speak.


    "The spirit body is not strong enough?"


    Lu Ming was stunned, then suddenly.


    The more times of combat power triggered by the Warcraft formula, the higher the demand for the spirit body.


    The spirit body is not strong enough, and the war word formula can not break out at all.


    "Yes, it''s true that the spirit body is not strong enough. If you want to cultivate four times of combat power, you must enhance the strength of the divine body. Otherwise, you will not be able to cultivate four times of combat power in your whole life. Even after you become stronger and stronger, even three times of combat power and double of combat power, you can''t display them."


    The code of war.


    "Spirit body, how can it be promoted?"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    When he came to the universe, he found that the life of the universe paid attention to the cultivation of divine power. As the divine power became stronger and stronger, the divine power would imperceptibly refine the divine body.


    Therefore, the higher the cultivation is, the stronger the spirit body will be.


    However, there is no magic power, which is dedicated to improving the spirit body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2762

    "It seems that we should go through the classics and see if there is any way to enhance the strength of the spirit body."


    Lu Ming thought.


    At this time, not far away, there is a strong breath, Lu Ming looked at the past.


    Over there, there is a ball, suspended in the air, shining. It is the ball.


    "It seems that the ball is going to be promoted to the real world."


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Over the years, the ball has devoured a large number of artifact fragments, and its level is constantly improving. This is not to be promoted to the real God state.


    Soon after, the ball officially broke through, the breath was strong, reached the true God heavy.


    Then he flies to Lu Ming and turns it into a bracelet, which is carried on Lu Ming''s wrist.


    With a smile, Lu Ming left here and went to look through the classics to see if there was any way to improve the spirit.


    In the next few days, Lu Ming was immersed in reading various classics, and finally he found a way.


    "Ancient god flower!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    According to the ancient records, there is a kind of God flower called ancient god flower, which is extremely mysterious. After swallowing, it can make the spirit body continuously evolve and become stronger and stronger.


    However, there is only one place in the whole qintianxing region, which is the ancient Shenxing.


    According to ancient books, in the long past, the ancient god star was occupied by a race. This race, known as the descendant of the ancient god, had the blood of the ancient god. The God body of this race was stronger than that of other races.


    Only this race knows how to plant ancient god flowers.


    This race, in Qin Tianxing domain, is not a big race, but a small one. However, in the long past, it has disappeared.


    Of course, the ancient god flower also disappeared.


    "After reading so many books, this is the most reliable method. Take a chance."


    Lu Ming sighs and plans to take a chance at the ancient god star.


    He can''t give up the pithy formula of war. It''s the original ancient Chinese character, and its value is immeasurable. If he abandons the formula, he will have a great influence on his combat effectiveness.


    After that, Lu Ming set out for the transmission array and the ancient god star.


    "Lu Ming is going out!"


    As soon as Lu Ming went to the transmission platform, he was watched.


    Two young men, following from afar, also came to the transmission platform.


    "Hey, hey, I think I killed more than one person."


    Behind the two young men, there was a man who was very happy.


    Lu Ming didn''t know this. He went into the transmission array and directly sent away.


    "Excuse me, where is the man just sent?"


    Two young people came to the transmission array and asked a big man guarding the transmission array.


    "Sorry, I can''t tell you where he''s going."


    Dahan road.


    They guard the transmission array. They also have rules, that is, to keep secret.


    "I tell you, we are sent by the son of Fuguang. Now, we are the son of Fuguang. Do you want to offend him if you want to know where the boy is going?"


    A young man was cold.


    The big man turned pale.


    He can''t afford to offend a saint son. Once he offends, he doesn''t know how to die.


    "He... He goes..."


    the big man said the whereabouts of Lu Ming.


    With a sneer, the two youths set foot on the transmission array and chased after Lu Ming.


    After the two young men left, Yuezhong came forward. He showed his identity as Tianhong''s son. Naturally, the big man did not dare to offend him. He also told Lu Ming where he was going. Yuezhong also stepped on the transmission array and chased after him.


    The sky Xuanzong can''t go directly to the ancient god star. It can only be transmitted to the nearby stars and fly by starsky warship.


    After more than a month''s journey, Lu Ming finally arrived at the sky above the ancient god star.


    The ancient god star is very huge. It rotates slowly in the sky. Lu Ming sits on the star battleship and flies around the ancient god star. He observes carefully.


    It is said that the descendants of the ancient gods lived on a sacred mountain, called the ancient sacred mountain. But in the long past, I don''t know what happened. The ancient god mountain suddenly disappeared from the ancient god star and never appeared again.


    Lu Ming is to find the ancient Shenshan, because only the ancient Shenshan can have the ancient Shenhua.


    However, he took a star battleship and went around the ancient god star for several times, but he did not find the ancient god mountain.


    However, Lu Ming can only choose a place at will and land down.


    After flying into the atmosphere, Lu Ming put up the star battleship and flew to a big city below.


    Shortly after Lu Ming''s landing, two star battleships came to the sky one after another, followed by two young masters of the Fuguang faction, as well as lechong.


    Lu Ming lands in the big city.


    Big city is very prosperous, there are many races, people come and go, very lively.


    In the long past, the ancient gods and stars were under the control of the descendants of the ancient gods. However, since the disappearance of the descendants of the ancient gods, the ancient gods and stars fell into chaos, and countless forces were born and fought against each other, which has lasted until now."Have you heard that another family has been destroyed."


    "I''ve also heard that it''s really tragic. It''s the fifth family that has been destroyed in this area in the past three months because of being killed all over the house."


    "I don''t know who did it? Why destroy these families? These families are just small families. "


    "It must be the big forces that can do this."


    As soon as Lu Ming entered the city, he heard a lot of discussion.


    "I tell you, I heard a piece of news, it is said that all this is because of the ancient god map."


    Suddenly, someone whispered.


    "Ancient god map?"


    Others wonder.


    "It''s the ancient god map. Through this map, you can find the ancient mountain where the descendants of ancient gods are located."


    The man said again.


    "What? Can we find the ancient mountain where the descendants of ancient gods are located


    A lot of people were shocked.


    "It is said that the descendants of the ancient gods have been destroyed for some reason, but there are a lot of treasures left by the descendants of ancient gods in the mountain of ancient gods. It is said that whoever can find the ancient sacred mountain and get the treasure inside can unify the ancient god star and become the overlord of the ancient god star."


    "Yes, the map of ancient gods. Is it true?"


    Many people were shocked and excited.


    "Nine times out of ten it''s true. It''s said that it appears in the neighborhood and is controlled by a certain family. Therefore, there will be families being destroyed one after another."


    Previously, the man said again.


    This speech, set off a great disturbance, more and more widely spread.


    "Ancient god map, can you find the ancient god mountain?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    It is better to come early than to come at a good time.


    Lu Ming didn''t expect to come here, and heard the news of ancient Shenshan.


    "Since some families have been destroyed one after another, it is estimated that another family will be destroyed. I will go to these families first and wait, maybe I can find a clue."


    Lu Ming thought, and then inquired.


    There are nine families in this area, five of which have been destroyed before, and four more.


    "Let''s go to pay home."


    Lu Ming chooses a family at will. After figuring out the route, he goes to the family.


    However, after Lu Ming flies for a distance, two young people appear in front of him, blocking the way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2763

    "Who are you?"


    Two young men frowned on him.


    "The one who killed you."


    A young man with two horns on his head, Sen Leng said.


    Shua!


    Then, with a flash of his body, he appears behind Lu Ming, blocking Lu Ming''s retreat.


    "Are you a disciple of Kong Xuanzong?"


    Lu Ming asked with a cold look in his eyes.


    "Hey, you belong to Xuankong sect. Are you smart, you''re not bad


    Niujiao youth cold channel.


    "It''s you who belong to the school of the son of the floating light."


    Lu Ming sneers, and his body is filled with cold murders.


    Kong Xuanzong wanted to kill him, but there were only two factions, one was the Fuguang faction, and the other was the Tianhong faction.


    "Boy, you''ve killed us. It''s ridiculous that you want to kill us because you''re just a real God."


    Niujiao youth sneers and steps out, and the violent breath rises to the sky.


    True God seven!


    The young ox horn youth is awed by the seven fold cultivation of the true God, and the divine power he controls is the king''s divine power. His fighting power is enough to defeat the eight fold existence of the common true God.


    At the same time, another young man also burst out a terrible breath, which is also the seventh true God.


    Two true gods, seven times of Tianjiao, come to kill a real God, no matter how arrogant this person is, it is a sure thing.


    Because the gap is too big.


    No wonder Lu Ming killed them. They would find it ridiculous.


    "Boy, let''s see you on the road. Remember, Niu Fen, who killed you!"


    Niujiao youth strides thousands of steps, and blows out a fist at Lu Ming.


    "What? Cow dung? "


    Hearing the name, Lu Ming almost burst into laughter.


    That''s a good name.


    However, Lu Ming can''t bear to think more. The opponent''s fist strength has already been pressed over.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming''s hand, appeared a long gun, a shot out.


    In the process of stabbing, Lu Ming has already burst out three times the combat power.


    Boom!


    The long spear and the fist force bombard together, erupts the intense roar, the vigor overflows.


    Then, the figure of Niujiao youth retreated a dozen steps backward, while Lu Ming''s figure just shook a little.


    "How could it be? Your fighting power... "


    the young ox horn glared with astonishment.


    Lu Ming, in the frontal collision, actually has the upper hand, how is this possible?


    How can you be so powerful?


    Another young man, who was also a relaxed expression, was not relaxed at the moment, and his face was full of dignity. Obviously, Lu Ming scared them when he made a move.


    "Kill!"


    Niujiao youth roared, and a Tomahawk appeared in his hand. With terrible power, the Tomahawk chopped at Lu Ming.


    Niujiao youth, has used the magic skill.


    "Break the void!"


    Lu Ming also used magic skills.


    When!


    This time, Niujiao youth''s body was shaking violently and retreated again and again.


    After using his magic skills, he still fell behind.


    "Oh, damn it, come on, let''s do it together, let''s do it together!"


    The young ox horn roared.


    There was no need for him to shout. Another young man had already made a move. His body flashed, and with a very fast speed, he killed Lu Ming. A bright sword light burst out and killed Lu Ming.


    "Three strikes to destroy the world and break the void!"


    Lu Ming waves his gun again. This time, he bursts out two spears and kills each other.


    When! When!


    The two sides fought in succession, and the three figures were constantly flashing in the air. The speed was amazing. In a twinkling of an eye, dozens of moves were fought.


    To tell you the truth, Niujiao youth are both very strong. The cultivation of the true God is seven fold, which controls the king''s divine power. Even the magic skill, there is a kind of cultivation to the fourth level.


    Two people join hands, even if it is Lu Ming, want to win, it is not easy.


    Although Lu Ming got the upper hand, he could not completely crush him.


    "This man is too powerful. Let''s step back and tell the son of God that he can send a stronger man to kill the boy."


    "Not bad!"


    Niujiao youth two people in secret communication, two people''s eyes, with deep fear.


    It''s really amazing that he can force the two of them to join hands. This kind of evil spirit is almost unheard of. Even those saints who fight at the same level are far worse than Lu Ming.


    Although the saints are strong, there is a limit, but Lu Ming is simply abnormal.


    "Go


    The two men took time to retreat, trying to escape."Want to go?"


    Lu Ming sneers at the corners of her mouth.


    "Chains of ice!"


    Then, Lu Ming thought, and eight chains flew out of him.


    Yes, it''s eight. Lu Ming didn''t use all his strength. The most terrible chain, Lu Ming didn''t use it.


    However, these eight ice chains, all refined the cold moon stone, the power is also amazing incomparable.


    As soon as the ice chain came out, it was like eight long snakes flying all over the sky, winding toward the young ox horn.


    "Broken!"


    Niujiao youth two people crazy attack, want to break the ice chain, but when their attack falls on the ice chain, the ice chain is nothing.


    On the contrary, from the ice chain filled with a terrible chill, along the artifact, into the Niujiao youth, two people excitedly shudder, the body surface emerged a layer of frost, to seal them up.


    "Ah


    Niujiao youth two people desperately roar, all out, but to no avail.


    They couldn''t break the ice chain at all. The ice chain shrank and became more and more tight. Finally, they entangled the two young people in Niujiao, unable to move.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming coldly opens his mouth, and the spear bursts out, killing the two Niujiao youths. With a wave of his hand, he puts away their storage ring.


    "Floating son of heaven!"


    The cold light in Lu Ming''s eyes is more prosperous.


    These two factions have repeatedly tried to kill him. In his mind, they have been sentenced to death. Sooner or later, they will be destroyed.


    "Now I''m doing my best, which is about the same as Tianjiao, the eight true gods..."


    after this war, Lu Ming has a general judgment on his own strength.


    If he did his best, he would be comparable to the existence of the eight true gods who controlled the king''s power. If he only controlled the ordinary divine power, Zhenshen jiuzhong and Lu Ming could fight.


    He said that he might frighten people to death.


    With a flash of body shape, Lu Ming leaves here.


    Shortly after Lu Ming left, the figure of music appeared here.


    At the moment, in the eyes of music, with a strong sense of horror.


    In fact, he saw the war just now.


    Lu Ming''s display of combat power deeply shocked him.


    "It''s terrible. The boy''s fighting power is so terrible."


    He murmured in the music and recalled the war just now. The color of fear in his eyes was stronger.


    One true God, one heavy, can kill two true gods seven Tianjiao. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not believe it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2764

    "I don''t know if the boy has used all his strength just now. I shouldn''t collide with him head-on."


    Whispered the music.


    He was really scared.


    His accomplishments have reached the top of the nine levels of the true God, and the power he controls is also the king''s power. His combat power is much stronger than that of Niujiao youth, but just now, he did not dare to do so.


    He was not sure about Lu Ming''s specific combat power. He was afraid that Lu Minggang had not used his full strength. If Lu Minggang had not used all his strength, he would have gone out hastily and was not sure.


    "I''m still hiding in secret and waiting for an opportunity to make a move. It seems that Lu Ming came to the ancient god star to look for the ancient god mountain. If the ancient god mountain was born, I would have a chance."


    Thinking in joy, he made a decision, decided to hide in the dark, waiting for an opportunity, one hit must kill.


    Lu Ming continues to go towards the Fu family.


    Fu''s family, located in a group of peaks, far apart, you can see the sacred peaks on which to build these palaces is incomparably luxurious.


    Lu Ming is about to fly forward. Suddenly, figures flash in all directions. At the same time, there are sharp attacks on Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming frowns, and displays nine red gold armor, a red gold armor, covering him.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    those attacks fell on the red gold armor and were blocked.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    the figure flashed, and a group of people surrounded Lu Ming, showing a ferocious expression, one by one cautiously and fearfully staring at Lu Ming.


    "Who are you? Why destroy my family? "


    A big man roared.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Lu Ming looks confused and roars in his heart. When will I destroy you?


    Seeing that Lu Ming didn''t speak, another old man yelled: "don''t talk nonsense with him. If he wants to kill us, we''ll kill him and kill him together."


    "Kill!"


    This group of people roared, at least hundreds of people, launched an attack on Lu Ming.


    Among these people, the highest level of cultivation is the four levels of true God, or even many, or the virtual state of God. Although the number of people is large, there is no threat to Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Ming is not in the habit of standing up and not fighting back.


    And a huge gun appears in the hands of the people.


    Touch! Touch! Touch! ...


    this group of people, no matter whether they are true gods or virtual spirits, are like sandbags. They are pulled away by Lu Ming and fall on every floor.


    "Why so strong?"


    Some people roared, full of despair, one by one full of resentment at Lu Ming.


    "Well, you and I have no injustice or hatred. You just have to fight me for no reason. What do you mean by looking at me with such a deep hatred?"


    Lu Ming is a little speechless.


    "No injustice, no hatred? Are you not here to destroy my family? "


    Cried an old man.


    "Kill your family?"


    Lu Ming touched his nose and said, "if I want to kill your family, can you still live now?"


    All of them were stunned and looked at each other.


    Indeed, with Lu Ming''s strength, it''s as easy to kill them as it is. Just now a shot shot shot them all away, but not one person. If we want to kill them, how could it be?


    "So... So you... You are?"


    The old man looked at Lu Ming uneasily and his voice stuttered.


    I''m afraid that Lu Ming was angry just now and killed them by backhand.


    "I heard that five families had been destroyed in this neighborhood. I was curious and wanted to come to your Fu''s house to have a look. I didn''t expect to be regarded as the enemy by you."


    Lu Ming smiles, but he doesn''t see it.


    The other party is in danger of being destroyed at any time. It is normal for some frightened birds to be destroyed.


    "I''m sorry, young Xia. I''m sorry. It was Meng Lang just now..."


    the old man with four true gods repeatedly apologized.


    "No harm..."


    Lu Ming waved, her face suddenly changed, looked at a direction, and said: "it seems that the people who want to kill you are really coming."


    "What?"


    The old man of the Fu family, his face changed greatly, and he looked in that direction.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! ...


    in that direction, there are dark shadows flashing towards this side, and the speed is amazing.


    After a few breaths, these shadows came to this place and surrounded Fu''s family and Lu Ming. There were more than 200 people.


    These people, all wrapped in black robes, gave a sense of mystery and danger.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? "


    The old man of the Fu family asked in shock.


    "Hand over the map of the ancient holy mountain, but you will not die!"The voice of one of the black robed men was hoarse.


    "What kind of ancient sacred mountain map? We have no map of ancient holy mountain at all."


    The old Fu family yelled.


    "No? Hehe, if you don''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears, we''ll destroy the Fu family. We''ll find and kill ourselves! "


    With a wave of his hand, more than 200 black robed men moved, their bodies twinkled, and they killed the Fu family''s people with great speed.


    "They are all masters


    Lu Ming glanced at them and found that these black robed men were all masters. Most of them were the strong ones in the true God realm. The strongest ones reached the five realms of the true gods. Their strength was far above Fu''s family.


    "Defense, defense!"


    The old man of the Fu family yells and gathers the people of the Fu family to form a defensive formation.


    Although the number of Fu''s family members is more than that of the other side, their strength is far from that of the other side.


    Lu Ming didn''t do it at the first time. He planned to let the people of the Fu family suffer a little bit. He would do it again.


    However, he didn''t want to do it, but someone forced him to do it.


    "Kill!"


    A black robed man from the three realms of the true God kills Lu Ming. The cold light of the knife cuts Lu Ming head-on to split Lu Ming into two.


    "I wanted you to live a little longer. I really want to die."


    Lu Ming is indifferent and stabs the man to death.


    Several other black robed people on the edge, seeing this scene, were scared and their faces changed wildly.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming makes a move, and his body flashes out. The long spear vibrates, and a series of spear awns burst out.


    These people are no more than five real gods, and almost all of them are ordinary ones. They are vulnerable to a single blow in Lu Ming''s hands.


    Poof! Poof! ...


    each spear will take a person''s life.


    Hundreds of guns burst out, hundreds of people in black were killed, and their bodies were lying on the ground.


    Scene, suddenly quiet down.


    No matter it is the person in black, or the Fu family, they are extremely shocked.


    "Let''s go!"


    After a few seconds, the person in black reacted and ran away in all directions.


    They understand that when they meet the terrible strong, they will stay and die.


    "If you want to go, leave it for me!"


    Lu Ming drinks, and eight ice chains fly out and grow rapidly. Chains are everywhere in the sky, winding toward hundreds of people in black.


    These people in black, where can avoid the attack of the ice chain, are all entangled, frozen stiff by the terrible chill on the ice chain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2765

    More than one hundred people in black were all wrapped up in ice chains by Lu Ming, and were frozen there by the cold.


    "Don''t you want to know who they are? Now it''s up to you. "


    Lu Ming looks to the Fu family.


    Fu''s family, this is just like waking up from a dream.


    The old man with four real gods came up and looked at a man in black and asked, "who are you?"


    "Don''t ask me anything in my mouth."


    The dark way of the man in black.


    "Well, you cover your face with black robes and hide your head and tail. You are just afraid of being recognized. I want to see who you are."


    With a wave of his hand, the old Fu pulled off the black robe of the man in black, revealing the face of a middle-aged man.


    At the sight of this man''s face, the old Fu was stunned. Then he showed a look of shock and roared: "it''s you, nineteen Dharma protectors. Are you from the master of Youfeng domain?"


    Fu''s voice trembled slightly, as if shocked.


    "The master of Youfeng is actually the master of Youfeng."


    "It''s over, we''re done!"


    The other members of the Fu family were all pale and seemed to be very frightened.


    "Master of Youfeng district?"


    Lu Ming is puzzled.


    "Young Xia, it''s like this. After years of fighting, the ancient god star has been divided into a territory. Each territory has a domain master. The master of Youfeng domain is the ruler of this territory and the overlord of this territory."


    Fu explained.


    Lu Ming suddenly.


    "I didn''t expect that this time it was the master of Youfeng who sent someone to do it. Unexpectedly..."


    the old Fu family lamented.


    Their Fu family is just a force ruled by Youfeng domain master. How can they compete with Youfeng domain master?


    The master of Youfeng district has taken an eye on them, and Fu''s family may have to perish.


    "Well, since we know that we are the masters of Youfeng, we will not be released."


    The nineteen Dharma protectors were cold and gloomy.


    Now that he was recognized, he would not hide it.


    "Yes, let us go."


    Other people in black, too.


    The old Fu family, as well as the other members of the Fu family, showed an indecisive expression.


    "Just now, they have already killed so many people. Besides, the so-called master of Youfeng district has already fixed his eyes on your Fu family. Do you think that if you let these people go, the other party will let them go?"


    Lu Ming spoke faintly.


    "Boy, you..."


    nineteen Dharma protectors and other people in black were shocked.


    "Yes, killing and killing all these people can weaken the strength of the master of Youfeng domain."


    Fu''s old man gritted his teeth and showed a cruel look.


    "Do you dare?"


    nineteen Dharma protectors are shocked and angry.


    Keng!


    The light of a sword flashed, and the old Fu family gave a hand and split the nineteen Dharma protectors in two.


    "Let''s kill them all."


    The old Fu family yelled.


    "Kill!"


    All the people of Fu family have killed those people in black.


    Those people in black were all entangled in ice chains by Lu Ming. They could not resist. They were killed one by one. Soon, more than 100 people fell.


    Lu Ming waved his hand and put away the ice chain.


    "Young Xia, could you please come to pay''s house?"


    The old man of Fu''s family hesitated.


    Next, the Fu family must face the Revenge of the master of the tour wind domain. With the strength of their Fu family, they can''t stop it. They have to be destroyed.


    However, Lu Minggang''s strength is extremely amazing.


    At such an age, with such fighting power, he must not be the ancient Shenxing, but most likely the Tianjiao disciples of Qin Tianxing region. He wants to ask Lu Ming for help, and maybe he can help the Fu family through this difficult time.


    "What is your cultivation, then


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "It is said to be the eight realms of the true God."


    Fu''s old man said that when it comes to true God, his face is extremely dignified.


    The eight true gods are not what they can fight against. The strongest one in their Fu family is just the five true gods.


    "Is God eight? Well, I''ll go with you


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Lu Ming didn''t pay attention to the true God Bazhong. Even though it was the true God Bazhong who controlled the king''s product, Lu Ming was not afraid.


    Lu Ming won''t be defeated unless he encounters the kind of supreme arrogance, the mastery of terrible secret arts, or the divine power is the holy product of divine power.


    "Thank you very much


    Hearing Lu Ming''s promise, the Fu family''s old man was overjoyed, and other Fu family''s people were also overjoyed.


    The people clean up the battlefield. Lu Ming follows the people of the Fu family and goes towards the Fu family.


    As soon as he arrived at Fu''s house, a group of people came to meet him.


    "Elder, what''s the situation? There seemed to be a big war there just nowA middle-aged man in splendid clothes came over and asked the old Fu.


    The old man of Fu family is the elder of Fu family.


    "Master, there was a big war just now. The other party is the master of Youfeng domain."


    Mr. Fu.


    "What? The master of the tour


    Fu''s face was white.


    "Thanks to this young Xia Lu Ming, we were able to survive just now."


    Immediately, the senior general of the Fu family explained what happened just now.


    After hearing this, the head of the Fu family naturally thanks Lu Ming a great deal and regards Lu Ming as a guest of honor.


    After that, Lu Ming lived in the Fu family.


    The Fu family, however, was on the alert, waiting for the arrival of a strong enemy.


    Three days later, in the morning.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack!"


    A sharp sound broke the quiet of the early morning.


    Fu''s large palace, flying out of the dense people, set up a defensive array, ready.


    "At last


    Lu Ming murmured and moved. She also went out of her room and stood in the air.


    I saw, outside the Fu family, has been surrounded by a dark crowd, terrible pressure, such as the tide toward Fujia.


    "You Feng domain master, you are really the master of Youfeng domain..."


    many Fu family members murmured to themselves, their faces pale and staring at an old man.


    This old man, dressed in a gold robe, exudes a majestic atmosphere. He is the master of Youfeng domain.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    the main part of the wind field stepped out, the earthquake sky roared, the divine power boiled, and the strong breath formed a terrible pressure, which shrouded the Fu family.


    Many people who pay for their families are shaking and can hardly bear the pressure.


    "You Feng domain master, I don''t know where my Fu family offended you and made you come here with great enthusiasm?"


    I''m going to pay homage to my family.


    "If you know why, you can avoid death if you hand over the map of the ancient holy mountain."


    You wind domain main indifferent road.


    "Domain master, I pay my family. I really don''t have any maps of ancient sacred mountains. If there were, I would have handed them over."


    Pay the main road.


    He said it was true. If he had a map of the ancient holy mountain, he would immediately hand it over to the Fu family for peace.


    "Well, you don''t have to quibble. The map of ancient Shenshan mountain is made of point soul gold. One of the characteristics of soul point gold is that it can sense each other, even if it is far away from each other."


    "In my hand, there is a small scrap of soul point gold. Through the touch of soul gold, there is definitely some soul point gold in this area. However, the number of soul point gold is so rare that there are not many ancient gods. There is a great possibility that it is the map of ancient Shenshan."


    The main road of the wind field.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2766

    The master of Youfeng said that, in his palm, there was a purple gold metal the size of a fingernail. At the moment, there was a flash of light on the metal, which seemed to resonate with something.


    It suddenly occurred to them that they finally understood why there were families being destroyed in this neighborhood.


    That''s because the master of Youfeng District sensed that there were some soul gold in this area through the soul gold. It was very likely that it was the map of the ancient holy mountain, but he was not sure about the specific location. He killed one family after another and searched for the past one by one.


    But he was afraid of being criticized by others, so he let his subordinates be covered with black robes.


    "But... But I pay home. I really don''t have any soul gold."


    Fu called, with helplessness on his face.


    "Dad, Dad, is it related to the last batch of antiques I bought?"


    At this time, a young man came to the Fu family owner and said in a low voice.


    "Antiquity?"


    Fu was stunned.


    "Yes, I bought a batch of antiques last time, trying to find out if there is any value. The color of one scroll is similar to this soul gold."


    Youth road.


    "Well?"


    Hearing the young man''s words, the master''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "What? There''s something about it. Come on, get it out. "


    Fu called quickly.


    "Yes


    The young man nodded and took out a storage ring. The ring glowed, and a pile of antiques appeared in the air. It didn''t look spiritual, but it looked very primitive and full of traces of years.


    In particular, the color of one scroll is really similar to that of soul point gold, but the color is much darker.


    As soon as these things were taken out, the soul point gold in the master''s hand of Youfeng District immediately sparkled with a dazzling light. Then, the ancient scroll also suddenly had a brilliant light, which resonated with the soul point gold.


    "Ha ha ha, the map of ancient holy mountain. It''s really a map of ancient holy mountain. Give it to me quickly."


    The master of Youfeng laughs.


    The master of Fu family quickly grasped the map of ancient holy mountain in his hand and said, "master of Youfeng domain, I will give you this map. You must promise to let me pay my family free."


    "Well, I promise you, give it to me now."


    The main busy road in the wind area.


    Master Fu pondered for a moment. With a wave of his hand, the map of the ancient holy mountain flew to the master of Youfeng domain and was caught in his hand.


    After he grasped it in his hand, he quickly opened it and looked at it. His face was even happier.


    "Hahaha, I finally got it. Next, I''ll give you a good time for handing over the map of ancient holy mountain."


    The main cold region of the Yin channel.


    "What? You... Didn''t you say you''re going to let us pay? You don''t have credit. "


    Fu''s owner roared.


    "Credit? Hum, last time, I sent more than 200 people to come here. All of them died in your Fu family. How can I be worthy of those subordinates


    The master of Youfeng domain is indifferent, and his eyes are very cold.


    He didn''t plan to let them go.


    "Hey, you are as mean as ever."


    Just then, there was a sneer in the sky, full of sarcasm.


    "Who?"


    The master''s face changed and looked at the sky.


    "You Feng, can''t even hear my voice?"


    The voice rang again.


    Shua! Shua!


    Then, in that direction, several figures appeared.


    At the head was a middle-aged, thin man.


    "Xiangshan, it''s you." The master''s face changed.


    "The master of Xiangshan is the master of Xiangshan."


    In Fu''s family, someone exclaimed.


    "Another domain master, it seems."


    Lu Ming has something in mind.


    The master of the Youfeng region dominates this area, and the master of the Xiangshan domain should be the overlord of the other area.


    "Naturally, it''s me, you Feng, the ancient sacred mountain map. Do you want to own it? It''s better to hand it in! "


    Xiangshan main cold channel.


    "Hum, you alone want to take the map of ancient Shenshan mountain from my hand. Dream."


    The master of Youfeng domain grabs the map of ancient Shenshan mountain and waves his hand, and then he will put it into the storage ring.


    At this time, a rainbow light, with extremely fast speed, thundered at the palm of the master of the wind field.


    This attack came from behind the master of Youfeng. He was one of his subordinates.


    The master of Youfeng domain never expected that his men would attack him and try to avoid him. It was too late. His palm was hit and directly exploded, and the ancient god map flew out.


    "Dharma protector, you want to die."


    You wind domain master roars, uses his magic power, and quickly repairs the cracked palm.


    The person who attacked him just now is the first expert under him. The existence of a true God is the great Dharma protector under him.The body of the great Dharma protector retreats quickly to prevent the main attack in the wind field.


    "Ha ha ha, I tell you, your great Dharma protector has been secretly turning to me for a long time."


    The master of Xiangshan Mountain laughed, moved, and rushed to the map of ancient Shenshan mountain.


    "If you want to take my ancient mountain map, don''t think about it, kill it!"


    At the same time, the fierce attack, constantly toward the Xiangshan master.


    The master of Xiangshan mountain area was not afraid at all, but also launched an attack. The two men collided continuously and their strength overflowed.


    Fortunately, the ancient Shenshan map is made of soul point gold. It is extremely hard. It rolls in the strength, and nothing happens.


    The master of Xiangshan Mountain is also the cultivation of eight levels of true God. His fighting power is no weaker than that of Youfeng domain master. The two fight each other continuously, but no one can get the upper hand. For a time, neither of them got the map of ancient Shenshan.


    But at this time, when Youfeng and Xiangshan fought fiercely, there was a figure in the sky. At a very fast speed, he rushed to the map of ancient Shenshan mountain and grabbed it with his hand.


    This is a winged people with a pair of blue wings on the back. They are flapping at an amazing speed.


    "Yuhan, it''s you."


    The master of Youfeng and Xiangshan drank at the same time, but did not care to fight. At the same time, they launched an attack on the wing clan.


    Another domain master came, which was Yuhan domain master.


    Originally, Yuhan domain master was about to get the ancient holy mountain map, but Youfeng domain master and Xiangshan domain master simultaneously launched the attack, which was so powerful that he had to give up the ancient holy mountain map and resist with all his strength.


    Boom! Boom!


    The body shape of Yuhan domain master was repulsed, while Youfeng domain master and Xiangshan domain master rushed to the ancient Shenshan map and fought together again.


    Yuhan domain master''s face was gloomy, and he also rushed forward. The three domain masters started to fight. Everyone wanted to get the map of the ancient holy mountain, but no one could get it.


    The people of the Fu family are confused. They didn''t expect to attract three domain masters all of a sudden.


    The map of the ancient holy mountain is surging and flying around.


    "A map of the ancient sacred mountain?"


    Lu Ming murmured with a moving look in his eyes. Isn''t he here to look for the ancient sacred mountain? So, he asked for this map of ancient Shenshan.


    Lu Ming steps out and approaches the battlefield.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2767

    It''s also a coincidence that when Lu Ming just stepped out, the map of ancient Shenshan was excited by the energy, and flew towards Lu Ming like lightning.


    Even Lu Ming himself is slightly stunned. He reaches out and takes the map of ancient Shenshan in his hand.


    "Boy, give me the map of the ancient mountain."


    "Hand it in."


    The three masters of Youfeng, Xiangshan and Yuhan roared at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming moved a few hundred Li and avoided the attack.


    "I''ll take this map of the ancient holy mountain."


    Lu Ming opened his mouth, and then collected the map of the ancient Shenshan mountain.


    Around, everyone is shocked, and then looks at Lu Ming like an idiot.


    He wants a map of the ancient holy mountain?


    Is it a decoration for you to be the master of the three domains?


    Isn''t this a death hunt?


    Even the three domain masters were stunned for a moment, and then they sent out cold murders.


    "Boy, I''ve seen stupid people, but I haven''t seen you so stupid. Since you want to die, I''ll help you."


    The master of the wind region drinks coldly. His body is like a flash of lightning, and he is fighting against Lu Ming.


    "He''s mine."


    "Nobody wants to rob me!"


    Xiangshan domain master, Yuhan domain master, one after another to kill Lu Ming, want to kill Lu Ming, seize Lu Ming''s storage ring.


    "I''m really soft persimmon."


    Lu Ming sneers, and a long gun appears in his hand. At the same time, Lu Ming triggers three times the combat power of the battle formula.


    "Break the void!"


    Lu Ming drank, and his body''s divine power was working with all his strength. He displayed the first form of three attacks to destroy the world, breaking the void.


    The three spears, with terrible prestige, stabbed the master of Youfeng, Xiangshan and Yuhan.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    There were three roars in succession, and the three of you Feng domain master''s faces changed wildly, and their bodies were shocked, and they fell back again and again.


    Lu Ming''s body also swayed and stepped back a few steps.


    "What?"


    At the scene, everyone was stunned.


    Lu Ming actually blocked the attack of the three domain masters, but also repelled the other side.


    How could Lu Ming have such a strong fighting power?


    Before, some people thought Lu Ming was stupid. Now they find that it is themselves who are stupid.


    "Powerful, so powerful..."


    Fu, the owner of the family, was also shocked.


    "Damn it, this boy..."


    the three masters of Youfeng domain also showed a look of horror in their eyes.


    "This boy is in charge. The three of us might as well join hands to destroy this boy first and rob the map of ancient Shenshan mountain."


    The master of the Youfeng domain speaks to the other two domain masters.


    "Good!"


    "I agree!"


    Xiangshan and Yuhan nodded and agreed to join hands.


    From the fight just now, they know that they are not Lu Ming''s opponents alone.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The three people of Youfeng area moved and rushed to Lu Ming.


    "Come on


    Lu Ming whispers, the spear vibrates and sweeps out.


    There are three masters of Youfeng domain. The divine power controlled by them is nothing but ordinary divine power. Despite the eight fold cultivation of true God, Lu Ming has no fear at all.


    Boom!


    The thick spears, like mountains, bombarded the three domain masters.


    The three masters of the region have also used their unique skills, and the two sides fought fiercely together.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The sky is constantly exploding. In a flash, both sides have launched hundreds of moves.


    "Well, it''s time to try my new trick. Kill the world, kill the moon


    Lu Ming''s eyes are full of essence, and his whole body is full of supernatural power. He revolts wildly and rushes into the spear.


    At the same time, Lu Ming exerts ice chains, several of which are rolled away towards Xiangshan Yuhan and yuhanyu, while Lu Ming himself displays the second form of "three strikes against the world", namely, cutting the moon.


    When the cultivation of the third strike of annihilation reaches the fourth level, you can already use the second move, cutting the moon.


    The power of this move is more powerful than "breaking the sky". Of course, the power consumed is even more amazing.


    However, Lu Ming has the formula of measuring words. He doesn''t care about the consumption of divine power.


    Whew!


    A spear, like a crescent moon, attacked the master of Youfeng domain.


    "This is..."


    the main pupil of Youfeng domain shrinks sharply. He can feel the horror of Lu Ming''s move. He yells and bursts out all his strength to block this move.


    Boom!


    Pooh!


    Two strange sounds sounded, and then Lu Ming''s body rushed past. The body of Youfeng domain master was stiff in the air, and his face was full of horror.


    Then his body was torn apart and his soul was destroyed.Seeing this scene, the master of Xiangshan and Yuhan only felt a chill, which went straight from the sole of his feet to the heavenly cover. He almost scared to death, and retreated wildly to keep away from Lu Ming.


    "Domain master is dead, domain master is dead!"


    Those subordinates of the master of the Youfeng domain immediately got in a mess, and they also retreated madly and opened a distance with Lu Ming.


    "Did I let you go? Stop it for me. "


    Lu Ming''s eyes look at Xiangshan and Yuhan.


    Xiangshan domain master, Yuhan domain master is shocked, where dare to stay, directly turn around and run.


    Lu Ming''s eyes were cold, and she used the Kunpeng technique of nine days. Like a Kunpeng, she rushed to the two people, and suddenly surpassed them and blocked them.


    "I told you to stop, didn''t you hear me?"


    Lu Ming cold channel.


    "Young Xia, young Xia, I don''t want the ancient holy mountain map. You can take it, you can take it."


    Xiang mountain area main even busy road, whole body cold sweat DC.


    It''s strange that Lu Ming can shoot you Feng domain master with one shot and kill him as well. It''s strange not to be afraid.


    "Yes, yes, I don''t want it. Please take it, young Xia."


    Yu Han domain master is also busy.


    "The map of the ancient holy mountain belongs to me naturally, and you, don''t leave. Maybe I need you for something."


    Lu Ming cold channel.


    Xiangshan and Yuhan did not dare to move.


    Then, Lu Ming took out the map of the ancient holy mountain and opened it for a look.


    Above, as expected, there are routes leading to a mysterious place, the ancient holy mountain.


    "I need you and me to find the ancient mountain through the map."


    Lu Mingdao.


    For the ancient god star, Lu Mingren is not familiar with the land. Even if there is a map, it is very difficult to find it. It is better to find the ancient Shenshan mountain more quickly with the help of Xiangshan master and others.


    As for taking the master of Xiangshan and others with him, Lu Ming doesn''t care. He just wants to get some ancient gods and flowers on this trip, but he hasn''t paid much attention to them.


    The eyes of Xiangshan domain master and Yuhan domain master brightened, but they didn''t expect such good things. Lu Ming wanted them to look for the ancient holy mountain together. Could not they also go in.


    Their eyes blazed at the thought.


    "Don''t worry, we will find it as soon as possible."


    Xiangshan master nodded repeatedly.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Mingdao, Xiangshan and others left here directly without staying at Fu''s house.


    As soon as the master of Youfeng dies, the crisis of Fu''s family is relieved.


    "Luck, we pay the family this time. What luck."


    "Yes, I met you, young Xia Lu Ming. God help me pay my family!"


    "Young Xia Lu Ming is a great benefactor of my family. You must make it into a statue and kneel down every day."


    Looking at the direction of Lu Ming''s departure, Fu''s family members are grateful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2768

    Lu Mingcai was too lazy to worry about what the Fu family thought. In the next few days, the master of Xiangshan Mountain and Yuhan domain sent a large number of people and horses to search for the location of the ancient Shenshan mountain according to the map of the ancient holy mountain.


    After half a month''s research, they finally determined the specific location. Then Lu Ming, Xiangshan domain master and Yuhan domain master took some experts to their destination.


    They did not find that, far behind them, there was a figure, far away, who was in the music.


    From the map, the location of the ancient god mountain is in the far north of the ancient god star.


    On a desert island in the far north sea.


    When they arrived at the desert island, they were stunned.


    Because this desert island is so desolate that there is no ancient sacred mountain.


    The key is that there have been a lot of people here, standing around the island, searching for something.


    "Guanhao domain master, thousand city Lord... How can you be here?"


    The master of Xiangshan Mountain Region glared and exclaimed.


    Because here, he saw many domain owners, some of which he knew.


    "Xiangshan, you are here too. It seems that you have also got a map of the ancient holy mountain."


    A big man with a big body said with a smile that he was the master of thousands of cities.


    "What do you mean? Did you also get the map of the ancient mountain? "


    The main road of Xiangshan area.


    "Not bad!"


    as like as two peas of Lu Ming, they have a scroll in the hands of thousands of city leaders.


    "This... This..."


    the master of Xiangshan, Yuhan and others were stunned.


    "Hahaha, I was surprised. At first, I thought that there was only one map of the ancient Shenshan mountain. When I came here, I knew that there were many maps of the ancient holy mountain. No, more than half of the domain owners of the ancient god star have come, and the number of people behind me will increase."


    Thousand city Lord ha ha a smile way.


    Lu Ming, the master of Xiangshan and others are speechless. After so long, there are many maps of ancient Shenshan mountain.


    "Did you find the ancient mountain?"


    The master of Xiangshan asked again.


    That''s what they care about most.


    "No, this place is just a desert island. The birds don''t poop, and there''s no hair."


    The main road of thousand cities.


    Lu Ming''s face sank slightly.


    Nothing?


    Isn''t that for nothing?


    However, it was impossible to give up. Immediately, they searched the desert island to see if there was any clue.


    Sure enough, as time went by, people from all over the island came. All of them came from the masters of the ancient sacred mountain.


    "It''s strange that so many maps appear at the same time. Otherwise, how could so many people come together at this time?"


    Lu Ming frowned and thought, all this gave him a feeling that he was manipulated.


    It''s not just him who has doubts, but others, too.


    However, the temptation of the ancient mountain is too big, no one left.


    Yuezhong has long been involved in the desert island, among the crowd, on the desert island, there are at least tens of thousands of people, no one will notice him.


    As time goes by, more and more people come to this island.


    According to the master of Xiangshan, most of the masters of the whole ancient god star have come and brought a large number of masters.


    "It can''t be that there is no such thing as this ancient holy mountain map, but it is made of soul point gold, which is rare and precious. Who would have spent so much money on such a prank?"


    There is humanity.


    It is true that no one will pay such a high price to tease them, because it is meaningless.


    The only explanation is that it''s really time for the ancient mountain to be born. Therefore, the map of the ancient mountain will appear everywhere in the ancient god star in a short time.


    "There are so many maps of the ancient holy mountain. Maybe it''s meaningful. Why don''t we take out all the maps of people and see if there''s anything different?"


    Someone suggested.


    "Yes, I agree!"


    "I agree."


    Many people nodded.


    Then, people who had the map of ancient holy mountain came up with the map one after another.


    Lu Ming also took out, the scene, at least hundreds of ancient sacred mountain maps.


    As soon as the maps were taken out, they resonated, and the maps sparkled.


    Hum! Hum! ...


    then, the maps flew out in one direction of the desert island and stopped at one place.


    Hundreds of maps, in wonderful tracks, rotate rapidly in the air.


    The void, suddenly emerged a rune, like a spider''s web, in the sky.


    "There''s a reaction!"


    Many people were ecstatic.There''s a reaction. It means the map is real.


    There are more and more runes in the void. In the end, the void rotates and forms a dark whirlpool. But then, the whirlpool slowly becomes clear. Through the vortex, you can see the scenery behind the vortex.


    It was a sacred mountain, huge and towering into the sky.


    Ancient holy mountain!


    There was ecstasy in many people''s eyes.


    They finally found the ancient sacred mountain. In the long past, the place where the descendants of the ancient gods lived. Legend has it that there are countless treasures in it.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are also slightly bright.


    There are ancient god flowers in the ancient god mountain. Only by obtaining the ancient god flower, his spirit body can be improved, and the battle word formula can be cultivated successfully with four times of combat power.


    "Go


    Some people can''t help but rush towards the whirlpool. As soon as they flash, they rush into the vortex and appear opposite the whirlpool.


    "It''s OK. Come on, go!"


    "Go


    Seeing that the people in front of them are OK, most of them can''t help but rush to the whirlpool one after another, for fear that the treasure will be taken away if it is slower than others.


    Xiangshan domain master, Yuhan domain master, also did not care about Lu Ming, also rushed into the vortex.


    Lu Ming also mixed in the crowd and rushed into the ancient mountain.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect to kill Lu Ming this time. Unexpectedly, I could meet the legendary ancient holy mountain. Lu Ming is really my lucky star!"


    Laugh in the music, also rushed into the whirlpool.


    As soon as Lu Ming rushes into the whirlpool, he appears on a boulder.


    "This is..."


    Lu Ming looked ahead and found that they came to the middle of a huge valley.


    The valley is large and thousands of miles wide, flanked by cliffs towering into the clouds.


    They have tens of thousands of people coming in here.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    many people have rushed to the deep valley.


    Lu Ming looked around and rushed to the deep valley.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a fierce roar broke out in front of me, and a group of people fought fiercely together.


    "Ancient god flower, it''s mine. Get out of here."


    "It''s you who''s rolling."


    A roar made Lu Ming jump in his heart.


    The ancient god flower appears?


    Lu Ming rushes to the past. Sure enough, a dark red flower grows between a stone crevice. The flower is plump and dripping, and there is a strong energy fluctuation.


    as like as two peas, the ancient god flower is really an ancient god flower.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2769

    Dozens of experts fought fiercely near the ancient god flower.


    Ah!


    A scream, a true god six heavy master, was killed, blood flow on the ground.


    In the war, there are several characters at the level of domain leader. Naturally, the existence of the six levels of true gods is not enough.


    Others, looking around, didn''t fight.


    An ancient flower is not worth it.


    More people, toward the deep valley.


    Perhaps, since there are ancient flowers, there may be more in the valley.


    Lu Ming watched for a while, but did not make a move.


    An ancient god flower, the role is limited, there is no need to fight to expose strength in advance.


    As he moved, Lu Ming went to the deep valley.


    Sure enough, in the deep valley, there are ancient god flowers. Each time there is an ancient god flower, it will cause a big war, and many people will fight fiercely.


    Although the Honghuang universe mainly focuses on the cultivation of divine power, the strength of the divine body is also very important.


    Some secret arts require the strength of the spirit body.


    Moreover, the stronger the spirit body, the stronger the vitality will be. The treasures that can enhance the spirit body are very precious things, and the competition for nature is fierce.


    However, Lu Ming doesn''t make a move. He speeds up and rushes toward the deep valley.


    "Boy, be careful. Someone is going to kill you."


    At this time, a voice came out of Lu Ming''s recognition of the sea.


    "Someone is going to kill me?"


    Lu Ming did not have a congealing, heart health alert.


    "Wait, the voice..."


    suddenly, Lu Ming stopped and her face was shocked.


    Because the sound that he had just heard in the sea of knowledge was strange. It was not the sound of the formula for measuring words or the formula for fighting words, but another sound.


    However, in his knowledge of the sea, in addition to measuring the word formula, war word formula, there are other?


    "Who? Who is in my sea of knowledge? "


    Lu Ming roared with mental strength.


    "Boy, there is something in your picture!"


    This time, it was the sound of the formula.


    Picture scroll?


    Lu Ming suddenly thinks of Jingyu''s portrait, but the remaining marks left by Jingyu have disappeared, and the portraits on it have also disappeared. Is there any other existence in this picture scroll?


    "Boy, what''s surprising? I''ve been there since you got the Jingyu portrait. I''ve been observing you all the time, but you haven''t found it."


    The strange voice was heard again, and it was from the portrait of Jingyu.


    Then, Lu Ming was surprised to see that he stretched out an arm from the portrait.


    However, this arm is not a flesh and blood body, but a skeleton, black color, such as black jade polished.


    Then, Lu Ming saw that a skeleton, a Dark Jade skeleton, had climbed out of Jingyu''s portrait.


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    There is a skeleton hidden in Jingyu''s painting.


    What''s going on?


    Who is this skeleton?


    Is it Jingyu himself?


    In an instant, Lu Ming had dozens of thoughts in his mind.


    "Boy, don''t be too surprised. I said that someone is going to kill you. It''s already near. If you want to die, you can continue to be in a daze."


    The skeleton continued to speak.


    At the same time, an old man with dark skin quickly approached Lu Ming, and a sword light stabbed Lu Ming''s back heart.


    Quick, accurate, hard!


    One shot, one kill.


    And the power is amazing, if there is no black skeleton to remind, Lu Ming is afraid of danger.


    However, after being reminded by the black skeleton, Lu Ming has responded in advance. In an instant, Lu Ming has displayed nine red gold armor, a layer of red gold armor, covering the whole body.


    At the same time, Lu Ming quickly turns around and shoots out, aiming at the sword light.


    Keng!


    The spear and the sword light intersect, burst out a harsh collision sound, the vigor overflows.


    However, the power of the sword light is really amazing. The terrible sword spirit makes the spear vibrate constantly, and then through the spear, it is hanged towards Lu Ming.


    Touch! Touch!


    , the red armor on the body was torn by the red war.


    Lu Ming''s body directly flies out, smashing a 100 meter high boulder. His body is covered with sword wounds and blood.


    Fortunately, the sword light has passed through the spear and the red gold armor. The power is not strong. Lu Ming is only injured by some skin injuries.


    Yeah?


    Lu Ming was not killed by a blow. The old man with dark skin was slightly stunned, which was very unexpected.


    "Who are you? Why kill meLu Ming stares at the dark old man and drinks coldly.


    The strength of the old man is very terrible. His cultivation is at the top of the nine levels of the true God, and he controls the power of the king.


    Now, when he meets with the enemy of Jiuping, he can''t control the other side with all his strength. What''s more, if he doesn''t have the strength to control the other side, he can''t really control it.


    The key is that Lu Ming didn''t know the old man.


    "Kill!"


    The dark skin of the old man did not say much, cold drink, body like lightning, toward Lu Ming.


    Before he arrived, a series of terrible sword lights poured out towards Lu Ming.


    "Chains of ice!"


    Lu Ming''s mind moved, and eight ice chains flew out like eight long dragons, winding toward the dark old man.


    Keng! Keng! ...


    the light of the opponent''s sword is constantly chopping on the ice chain, sparks are shooting, and the ice chain is constantly shaking. There are sword marks on the ice chain, but they eventually block the attack.


    At the same time, there is a terrible cold, toward the dark skin of the old man diffuse, let his body, can not help but fight a shiver.


    "The secret arts, the ice chain, this boy, actually cultivated into the ice chain."


    The dark skin of the old man showed a shock, and then roared, more terrible power broke out on his body, and the sword light constantly burst out, swinging the chain of ice from the winding, and killed Lu Ming.


    "Three strikes to destroy the world and cut off the moon."


    Lu Ming drinks, with the strongest move, a crescent attack, killed the dark skin of the old man.


    Boom!


    Once again, the two people collided with each other, and an amazing momentum broke out between them.


    "Back, back!"


    On the edge, others were startled and retreated in succession. Some of them were weak in cultivation, and were strangled by the overflowing strength of their collision.


    "What terrible strength, who are these two people? They are more powerful than many domain masters."


    Many people were shocked.


    I''m afraid that only a few of the most terrifying domain masters of the ancient god star can compete with this kind of combat power.


    "Boy, die for me!"


    The dark old man roared. From him, a steady stream of divine power poured in. The light of the sword soared. Lu Ming''s body was shocked. He flew back directly, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "It''s now..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved. In his body, there was another ice chain, which flew out.


    This is the last chain of ice, and the strongest one, the one that has refined a mysterious liquid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2770

    The dark old man obviously didn''t expect Lu Ming to do the same thing. His expression was a little startled. At the same time, his sword changed and he cut towards the ninth ice chain.


    But when his sword was cut on the ninth chain of ice, his face suddenly changed.


    Because, he felt a frightful chill coming towards him, as if to coagulate his blood and even his divine power.


    Whoa!


    Other chains of ice vibrated and wound towards the old man with dark skin, trying to trap him to death.


    "This boy, what an amazing means..."


    the dark old man was shocked, and could no longer hide his identity. At this moment, he burst out all his strength.


    Boom!


    His body, like a volcano, erupted, his powers boiling, and his body felt cold. At the same time, a sword light burst out and shook the chains of ice that had been entangled.


    But he broke out with all his strength, and it was difficult to keep his face changed. His body shape and muscles began to change, revealing his original appearance.


    "Happy!"


    Lu Ming roars, killing opportunity is cold.


    That''s right. This dark old man is just in music. He has changed his face and seems to have developed some secret arts. Even his breath is hidden. Lu Ming didn''t recognize him before.


    "Lu Ming, you are so surprised that I am forced to reveal my original shape. However, you still have to die!"


    I drink cold in music, and my eyes are cold.


    Today, we must kill Lu Ming. He roared in his heart.


    Lu Ming is so terrible, so young, and his cultivation is only a real God, but his combat power is so terrible that it is hard to imagine.


    Zhenshen Yizhong was injured but not killed under his continuous attacks. It is hard to believe that his fighting power was not witnessed by his own eyes.


    If you give Lu Ming a period of time to grow up, that''s good.


    After a while, I''m afraid he will all die in Lu Ming''s hands, so we must kill Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    All the strength erupted in the music and killed Lu Ming.


    "Go


    This time, Lu Ming turned around and left, too lazy to fight with the music.


    With his current strength, he is indeed not a happy opponent. Even if he does his best, he is also invincible. Since he is not invincible, it is not stupid to continue to fight.


    "This old man, kill later."


    Lu Ming''s Secret road.


    As long as he gets the ancient Shenhua, changes his spirit body, and cultivates four times the combat power of the war word formula, and then as long as he breaks through one more level and reaches the double level of true God, Lu Ming will surely fight with Yuezhong and even kill each other.


    Lu Ming uses the Kunpeng technique of nine days and rushes towards the deep valley.


    "If you want to go, I will kill you wherever I go today."


    The music in cold drink, quickly toward Lu Ming chase.


    They chased and fled, and went deep into the valley.


    Others, of course, have been rushing deep into the valley.


    However, along the road from time to time there are ancient god flowers, some people stop, fight for the ancient god flower.


    After flying for a while, suddenly, there was a strong aroma in front of me.


    At the same time, there is a very strong energy fluctuation, diffuse.


    "That''s..."


    all of a sudden, Lu Ming''s figure stopped, staring at the front.


    "Boy, why don''t you escape..."


    in the music, he quickly chased after him, but before he finished his words, he could not help but stop, his eyes were wide and he looked at the front in an incredible way.


    Not only the two of them, but also some other people who rushed here, looked the same way.


    Gaping and gaping, but then there was deep greed.


    Because, the front is full of ancient god flowers.


    In front of us, there is a flat land. On the eight sides of the land, there is a valley respectively. Lu Ming''s Valley is only one of the eight.


    Eight valleys meet here.


    In this intersection, all of them are ancient gods.


    Dense ancient god flowers, I do not know how many, such as a sea of ancient god flowers, swaying, dazzling.


    Gollum!


    Even Lu Ming couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful.


    He never thought that there would be so many ancient flowers here.


    Ten thousand? 20000?


    In short, it''s hard to count.


    "Ha ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha."


    "With so many ancient flowers, to what extent has my spirit improved? "


    the public finally responded, and suddenly, many people rushed to those ancient god flowers, and their eyes turned red.


    "Ancient god flower..."


    in Yue Zhong''s eyes, there was also the light of greed. He did not care to kill Lu Ming, but also directly rushed at the ancient god flower.


    The greed for the ancient god flower is better than killing Lu Ming.Shua!


    Lu Ming also rushes forward directly, and his power condenses a big hand and grabs an ancient god flower.


    However, once caught, it did not move.


    At the root of the ancient god flower, a rune appeared, forming a circle of light, covering the ancient god flower and protecting it.


    Lu Ming was surprised and grabbed another ancient god flower, but the result was the same. When Lu Ming grabbed the flower, a rune appeared at the root of the flower, forming a circle of light and covering the flower.


    "Damn it, what''s going on? I can''t pick it up. "


    "Hateful, this ancient god flower is guarded by a large array."


    Others, too, roared.


    If you can''t pick it, you can''t pick one. All the ancient gods'' flowers are guarded by the array, which makes everyone''s face very gloomy.


    It''s like a golden mountain in front of you, but you can''t get it.


    "No, no, this is a big array. All the ancient flowers are planted in the eyes of the array. There are so many eyes in the array. What do the people who set up the array want to do?"


    In the sea of knowledge, the dark skeleton sat on the scroll and murmured to himself, seeing everything outside.


    "In the eye of the array."


    Inside the eyes, is also a coagulation.


    Naturally, Lu Ming heard the words of the black skeleton, and a lot of waves rose in her heart.


    If that''s the case, then this big array is amazing. How many array eyes should there be?


    Other people jump wildly in this area to pick other ancient god flowers, but without exception, all of them failed, no one can pick an ancient god flower.


    At the moment, there are people coming from the rear. When they see the sea of ancient god flowers, they are also shocked and join the picking team. Naturally, no one can pick even one.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! ...


    suddenly, from all directions, came the terrible sound of breaking the sky.


    It is a series of arrows, such as black lightning, toward the land Ming, they shoot.


    Lu Ming is startled. The spear appears, sweeps out continuously, and swings several arrows.


    But not everyone reacted so fast. There was a scream at the scene. Many people were shot by arrows and died in the sea of ancient gods.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2771

    "Who is it?"


    Some people roared, looked around, and then everyone was surprised.


    On the cliff of Sifang Valley, I don''t know when a large group of people appeared.


    These people, with big bows in their hands, stood on the cliff and surrounded them.


    "Those who break into the ancient holy mountain will die!"


    On the northern cliff, there was a young man with a cold face and a cold mouth.


    "Are you... Descendants of ancient gods?"


    Someone screamed.


    Others were also shocked.


    Descendants of ancient gods?


    Are not the descendants of ancient gods disappeared for endless years?


    It is said that the descendants of the ancient gods have been destroyed, leaving only the ancient sacred mountain. Are they all fake?


    For so many years, the descendants of ancient gods have been hidden in the ancient holy mountain?


    Since the descendants of ancient gods have not been destroyed for so many years, how can they not exist?


    Many people are full of questions.


    However, the descendants of ancient gods will not solve these questions for them.


    "Kill!"


    On the northern cliff, the young man waved and gave orders.


    All of a sudden, the descendants of the ancient gods bent their bows and arrows, sending out a terrible roar and shooting at Lu Ming.


    In any case, the ancient god flower has a big array to guard, they are not afraid to hurt the ancient god flower.


    Poof! Poof! ...


    there were people who were hit by arrows and fell on the spot with blood flowing all over the place.


    Many of these descendants of ancient gods have amazing strength. Most of them are in the realm of true gods. Their arrows are very powerful.


    Except for those who are at the domain master level, no one else can be 100% blocked.


    "Whether they are descendants of ancient gods or not, rush up and kill them."


    Some people roared and rushed to the cliff and attacked the descendants of ancient gods.


    "You can''t do more than you can. Get out of here!"


    "Go away!"


    On the cliff, there are some big middle bodies. Their muscles are bulging, and they are like a dragon winding around it, full of a sense of strength.


    The strength of these people, are very amazing, a hand, the sky shaking violently.


    Those who rushed to the cliff were shaken down one after another, even those at the domain level.


    Touch!


    As soon as Lu Ming stepped on the ground, he rushed to the eastern cliff like a spear.


    "Get down to me!"


    A middle-aged man kills Lu Ming and blows out several fists in a row. With a terrible fist force, he runs over Lu Ming.


    Strong, amazing.


    Although this middle-aged man is only the cultivation of the true God realm, he has definitely reached the nine peaks of the true God. His combat power is not weak or even stronger than that of Yuezhong.


    Lu Ming bursts out with all his strength, and his long spear sweeps out, but his opponent''s fist is crushing him. Lu Ming''s body suddenly retreats and falls into the valley as if he were crushed by a mountain.


    "What a strong strength..."


    Lu Ming felt numb all over her body, and her Qi and blood were boiling, and she almost vomited out a mouthful of blood.


    He found that the strength of the other side''s divine power was good. The key was the power of the divine body. It was amazing. Compared with other practitioners, it was much stronger.


    With each other, the combat power is very strong.


    Lu Ming, a descendant of the ancient gods, concludes that the other party is definitely a descendant of the ancient gods.


    It is said that at the beginning of the Honghuang universe, a group of ancient gods were naturally born between heaven and earth. These ancient gods can be said to be the earliest life and the earliest gods in the Honghuang universe, which are inherently powerful and terrifying.


    In particular, their deities are so powerful that they are abnormal. These earliest and oldest gods are ancient gods.


    The descendants of ancient gods, as the name suggests, are said to be the descendants of an ancient god, but their blood has been extremely thin, but their gods are still stronger than ordinary people.


    For a moment, no one could rush out of this place.


    And behind, there are still people rushing here.


    Soon, more than 10000 people who had entered the ancient mountain gathered here.


    "Almost all the people are here. Let''s take them on the road."


    On the northern cliff, the young man spoke indifferently, then raised his arms high, and his voice spread all over the audience: "open the big array and kill all the foreigners who break into the ancient holy mountain."


    "Open the array!"


    Someone yelled.


    Hum! Hum! ...


    then, on the cliffs in all directions, dense runes appeared.


    Moreover, under Lu Ming''s feet, the roots of the ancient god flowers also appear dense runes.


    They are intertwined with each other.


    This area is shrouded in a blood red mask, and Lu Ming and them are all covered by this mask.


    The descendants of the ancient gods are outside the mask.


    "Not good!"


    Many people''s faces changed greatly, and there was a bad feeling in their hearts."Back off!"


    Some people roar, no longer care about the ancient god flowers, toward the valley they came to, all kinds of attacks, attack on the mask.


    However, these attacks fell on the mask, but did not stir up any waves, the mask, motionless.


    "Attack, attack..."


    more people joined the attack, but it didn''t work at all.


    "Ha ha, these stupid guys even want to escape. If they enter this big array, they are doomed to die here."


    The young man on the northern cliff sneered.


    "It''s on!"


    On the edge of the youth, there was an old man who spoke coldly.


    At the moment, some blood red fog suddenly appeared in the large array of light masks.


    Ah!


    Someone screamed bitterly. The man was covered by the blood red fog. His body began to corrode violently. His flesh and blood melted quickly. Several breaths turned into a pool of liquid.


    The people who witnessed this scene were shocked.


    Ah! Ah!


    But immediately, there were more screams, and more blood red fog appeared on the ground. Some people were shrouded in the blood red fog and stepped into the following of the previous one.


    "Damn it, damn it, get out of here!"


    "I don''t want to die!"


    The crowd roared and frantically bombarded the mask, but it didn''t work.


    Inside the mask, the blood red fog was more and more intense.


    Lu Ming is shrouded in a blood red fog. He tries his best to resist it, but even if he is the master of the divine power, there is a sound of hissing and corroding on it. If it goes on like this, he can''t resist it for long.


    This fog is extremely terrible, even if it is divine power, it is hard to resist.


    Those with strong cultivation and more than seven levels of true God can still block them temporarily, while those with weak cultivation can''t stop them at all. Their protective power is eroded, and their bodies are corroded by the blood red fog, giving out shrill screams, and then turning into a pool of blood red liquid.


    At the beginning, some of the true gods could not resist the three times, but as the blood red fog became more and more intense, slowly, those who were more than four times of the true gods began to be unable to resist.


    "Let me out, let me out, I don''t want to die."


    "Spare me


    Many screamed and began to beg for mercy.


    However, the descendants of the ancient gods were indifferent and unmoved at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2772

    As time goes by, the fog is getting thicker and thicker, and the sight is beginning to be blocked, and the power is becoming stronger and stronger.


    People are constantly melting into liquid. Strangely, these liquid quickly seeps into the ground, and seems to be absorbed by the ancient god flower. The ancient god flower is more and more delicate.


    More and more people have died. More than 10000 people have come in. Up to now, there are less than 5000 people left. People die every moment.


    All around Lu Ming''s body is blood red mist, and his power is constantly being eroded.


    Fortunately, Lu Ming has a lot of magic power stored in it. He has always been able to keep his magic power at the peak. However, it is no way to go on like this. No matter how much magic power he has stored, there will be a moment when he will be exhausted.


    "What to do?"


    Lu Ming is thinking about the countermeasures.


    "It''s amazing that such a large array has been set up. Some of the descendants of ancient gods have great ambitions."


    At this moment, the black skeleton said again.


    "Master, what do you see?"


    Lu Minglian asked.


    "Although the array is mysterious, I can see through it with my knowledge."


    The black skeleton was proud, and then said: "this big array, in every array eye, has planted an ancient god flower, is to plan a big event."


    "These ancient gods and flowers, combined with this big array, and then absorb a large number of strong people''s flesh and blood, can really be great. Then, the person who arranges the array will absorb all the ancient god flowers, and then the heart of the ancient gods can be condensed."


    "Good and evil means, are we able to come in because someone deliberately deceived us into coming in?"


    Lu Ming whispered. At this moment, he thought a lot.


    Why did a large number of ancient Shenshan maps appear on the ancient god star in the same period of time? It is obvious that someone deliberately did it to attract all the experts of the ancient god star to come.


    Then, bring them here, kill them, and let the ancient gods absorb their flesh and blood.


    Reminded by the black skeleton, Lu Ming figured out everything at once.


    The reason why they were able to enter the ancient sacred mountain was deliberately arranged. The people who arranged all these things were the descendants of the ancient gods.


    "Master, what is the heart of ancient gods?"


    Lu Ming asked again.


    "Let me tell you, in fact, these so-called descendants of ancient gods are extremely thin in blood. They can not even be regarded as descendants of ancient gods. Only when the hearts of ancient gods are united can they be regarded as real descendants of ancient gods."


    "With the heart of the ancient gods, the spirit body can become stronger and stronger. The combat power is amazing, which is not comparable to these people."


    Explained the black skeleton.


    Lu Ming suddenly realized.


    "However, it is not so easy to unite the heart of the ancient gods. I''m afraid your flesh and blood are not enough."


    Black Skull path.


    "Not enough. What''s the use of bringing us here?"


    Lu Ming is puzzled.


    "If I guess right, I''m afraid that the people who arrange all these things will have to sacrifice a lot of blood from the descendants of ancient gods, and add a lot of blood sacrifices to the descendants of ancient gods. That''s a cruel means."


    The black skeleton tutted, as if enjoying it.


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    It is also necessary to sacrifice a large number of descendants of ancient gods and slaughter their own people to complete themselves. Such means are really vicious.


    "Haha, these descendants of ancient gods are probably ignorant, but they don''t know that they will die soon."


    Black Skull chuckles.


    "Master, how can we go out? I can''t resist it for a long time."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Just for a while, the blood red fog here was so strong that the sight was getting worse and worse. When I looked up, I could hardly see the figures on the cliff.


    More and more people have fallen.


    The rest of them were terrified.


    "Hateful, hateful, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die..."


    in the music center, there was a ferocious face.


    He never expected that he would put himself in such a dangerous situation when he came to pursue Lu Ming.


    Although his cultivation is the ninth peak of the true God, he can resist it temporarily, but after a long time, he will still die.


    His heart was filled with terror.


    Other people are similar.


    "Don''t worry, I have saved you several times. How can I watch you die here? In the future, I have something to do with you."


    Black Skull path.


    "How many times have you saved me?"


    Lu Ming is puzzled.


    Didn''t you remind him that you want to kill him in joy? That''s just one time.


    "Nonsense, who saved you when you were besieged by the bloodthirsty devil tree in the forest? Jingyu that guy only left a trace of residual marks, which has the power to save you? "The black skeleton yelled.


    Lu Ming suddenly.


    At the beginning, he had just joined kongxuanzong, and Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun went to plant forest for training. In an abyss, they met a group of terrible bloodthirsty magic trees, and they were completely defeated.


    At that time, Jingyu''s portrait flew out and scared away the bloodthirsty devil tree.


    It turns out that it''s the black skeleton that''s shooting.


    "Wait a minute. He calls Jingyu that guy. Then he is not Jingyu."


    Lu Ming''s heart suddenly moved. Before him, he also guessed that the black skeleton was transformed by Jingyu.


    "Thank you for your help. I don''t know what to call it?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "You can call me the Bone Demon."


    Black skeleton light way.


    "Master Bone Demon, how can I get rid of it?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Although the fog formed by this formation is powerful, I will give you a force to block the fog outside. However, I tell you that I don''t have much power left. Don''t expect me to help you in case of danger in the future."


    The Bone Demon warned.


    "Thank you very much


    Lu Ming immediately thanks.


    Let''s go through the current difficulties first. It''s not too late to talk about the future.


    At this time, the Bone Demon''s body glows, and a jet of dark energy rushes into Lu Ming''s body.


    Lu Ming''s body surface, immediately emerged a layer of black light, the outside of the blood red fog completely blocked, completely isolated.


    Lu Ming''s pressure suddenly dropped and relaxed.


    However, this scene was seen in the music not far away.


    "This boy can completely isolate the blood red fog. There must be treasure in this boy. I want to take it."


    In the center of the music, he roared with greed in his eyes.


    He thought that Lu Ming had some treasures to resist the bloody fog outside.


    If he can take it, he may live.


    He quickly rushed to Lu Ming.


    "This old guy..."


    Lu Ming naturally noticed that there was a strong killing opportunity in her eyes.


    "Boy, give me your treasure."


    He lowered his voice for fear of being heard by others and competing with him.


    "Give it to your sister, die for me!"


    Lu Ming drinks and tries his best to attack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2773

    Lu Ming uses the second form of "killing the world three strikes" to attack the moon with all his strength.


    Music also cut out a sword light, and Lu Ming collided together.


    Boom!


    However, Lu Ming''s two retreats are not together.


    Happy body suddenly retreat, shaking non-stop, almost a mouthful of blood spit out.


    "How can you... How can you burst out?"


    He roared with shock.


    In such an environment, he had to divide most of his strength to resist the blood red fog outside, and his combat effectiveness was naturally greatly weakened.


    He had thought that even if Lu Ming had a treasure to resist the blood mist, he would spend a lot of divine power to urge him, and his own strength would also be weakened. He had no problem winning Lu Ming.


    But in the collision just now, Lu Ming was in the peak state, and his combat power was able to break out to the top.


    "Old man, die!"


    Lu Ming coldly opens his mouth and kills the past towards the music. This time, it is still the move of cutting the moon. At the same time, the nine ice chains are winding towards the music.


    "I don''t believe it."


    Roaring with joy, he cut out a sword light towards Lu Ming.


    However, after the two people''s attack and collision, the sword light in music suddenly collapses, and he is blown out by Lu Ming, coughing up blood.


    The most terrifying thing is that his body protection power was almost broken by Lu Ming. The bloody fog broke through the defense of music and touched him.


    Xiaoxi...


    Yuezhong suddenly burst into white smoke, and a large piece of flesh and blood was eroded away. He was so frightened that he turned around and ran away.


    He''s afraid. Now he doesn''t have the idea of killing Lu Ming. He just wants to run away and get as far away from Lu Ming as possible.


    However, Lu Ming can not let him escape, nine ice chains, toward the music in the winding away.


    Although Lezhong fought against it, he could not use much power to fight against the bloody fog. He was directly entangled in chains, and the terrible chill would freeze him.


    "Damn it, Lu Ming, even if I''m dead, I won''t let you suffer. Come on, this boy has a treasure that can block the invasion of blood mist. As long as he gets this treasure, he will not die. Come on..."


    he roared in music, and his voice spread far away.


    Suddenly, it was heard by many people.


    "What? Someone controls a treasure that can resist the blood mist. I must get it. "


    "This treasure belongs to me. Those who block me will die!"


    All the people are crazy, towards Lu Ming and their side burst.


    The rest of us all know that if we go on like this, we will die sooner or later, but if we have the treasure that can resist the blood mist, we can live. It''s strange that we are not crazy.


    "Think you can kill me in this way? If you''re stupid, you''ll be on your way first. "


    Lu Ming''s indifferent voice rings out and stabs in the music.


    Happy by the ice chain entangled, can not dodge, directly by a shot, fell here.


    With a wave of his hand, he put away the ring.


    At the moment, other people rushed over. They found that Lu Ming had a layer of black light, which could separate the blood mist. All of a sudden, their eyes were red.


    "It can really separate the blood mist."


    "Give your treasure, boy."


    All of them are greedy and kill Lu Ming.


    "Well, if you want to die yourself, I''ll send you on your way in advance."


    Lu Ming spoke coldly, and nine chains of ice flew out. Lu Ming killed the past with three attacks.


    After one shot, two masters were killed.


    Those who have not died up to now are undoubtedly experts, almost all of them are domain masters. However, these people, even in their heyday, are not Lu Ming''s opponents. Now we have to divide most of the forces against the bloody fog. Where is Lu Ming''s opponent, it is completely crushing.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming''s body is vertical and horizontal, and his spears are surging. Each master is killed.


    At the same time, nine ice chains are flying, and each master is entangled and frozen.


    Slaughter!


    This is a total massacre.


    Just now, hundreds of people rushed to Lu Ming, but in a moment, they were killed by Lu Ming, and none of them was left. And all these people''s storage rings went into Lu Ming''s pocket.


    These people are all masters of the territory. They are rich. Lu Ming made a lot of money.


    On the cliff, descendants of ancient gods are waiting quietly.


    At the moment, the fog was very thick, and they could not see what was happening below, but they heard the sound just now.


    "Are there treasures that can withstand the attack of the large array?"


    Some people''s eyes moved.


    "It''s impossible. Even if it''s a top-grade artifact, it''s absolutely impossible to stop it. At most, we''ll delay it for a long time and we''ll have to die. We''ll just wait quietly."North of the cliff, the young man sneered.


    At the bottom of the cliff, Lu Ming killed hundreds of experts. All of a sudden, Lu Ming was left in the surrounding area. He found that the ancient god flowers in the underground became more beautiful.


    Those masters who were killed by Lu Ming turned their flesh into liquid and were absorbed by the earth.


    "It''s a vicious array, master Bone Demon. This fog is blocked, but how can I get out?"


    Lu Ming asked again.


    "To get out, it''s easy. You''re on your own."


    Bone Demon road.


    "On my own?"


    Lu Ming is puzzled.


    The light shield formed by this big array is firm and endlessly. How can he break it when so many experts join hands to attack before.


    "Yes, on your own, there is a chain of ice that you practice. It is powerful and full of terrible cold, which is enough to break the mask of this great array."


    Bone Demon road.


    "Ice chain, is it the ninth ice chain?"


    Lu Ming was moved and decided to have a try.


    Lu Ming''s eyes turn a few times, and then toward the north, to the north of that piece of cliff, Lu Ming convergence of breath, flying up.


    On the cliff, the young man and the descendants of other ancient gods did not notice.


    When Lu Ming approached the cliff, he suddenly used the ice chain. The ninth ice chain, like a white lightning, rushed toward the light shield.


    Poof!


    When the ninth ice chain touched the light shield, it was beyond Lu Ming''s expectation that the light shield was directly broken down.


    Ice chain, quickly toward the young people around.


    It''s easy to see that the young man has a high status among the descendants of the ancient gods. As long as the young man is taken as a hostage, Lu Ming may be able to get rid of him, and he may also get a lot of ancient god flowers.


    When the young people relax, they can''t think of the ice when they are old.


    "Be careful..."


    some people roared to remind them to rush towards the ice chain, but it was over. The ice chain entangled the young people and pulled them into the array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2774

    Drawing the youth closer to the array, Lu Ming''s black light diffuses out, covering the youth and blocking the bloody fog outside.


    He has to take young people as hostages. Naturally, he can''t be killed.


    "Ah


    The young man cried out in horror. When he found that there was nothing wrong, he had the courage to shout: "boy, let me go, let me go..."


    "let you go? Or let your men take away the battle line and let me go, and give me a hundred ancient flowers, no, five hundred ancient flowers


    Lu Ming cold channel.


    "Five hundred ancient god flowers, impossible."


    The youth roared.


    "What do you say? Do you want him to die, or do you want to hand over the flower and let me go


    Instead of paying attention to the youth, Lu Ming looks at the descendants of ancient gods on the cliff.


    The faces of those descendants of ancient gods are very ugly.


    "Boy, do you know who this man is? He is the son of a great elder of the descendants of my ancient god. If he has something to do with him, you will also die. "


    An old man said coldly.


    "I don''t care whose son he is. If I don''t give up the flower of ancient gods, I will throw him out and let him die in this great battle."


    Lu Ming cold channel.


    Who''s the son of this young man? He doesn''t care. The higher the status, the better, so that he can get the ancient god flower and leave.


    "You..."


    the old man, as well as other descendants of ancient gods, looks very ugly.


    These people, you look at me, I look at you, for a while, do not know what decision to make.


    "Help me, help me!"


    The youth roared.


    "Well, we have to report to the elder or the patriarch before we can make a decision."


    The old man said.


    "Don''t report it."


    At this time, a cold voice sounded, and then a tall old man with white beard and hair came over.


    Seeing the old man, the young man was ecstatic and cried, "Dad, Dad, help me quickly."


    "See the elder..."


    other descendants of ancient gods saluted one after another.


    It turned out that this man was the great elder of the ancient Protoss.


    "This man, what a high cultivation!"


    Seeing the great elder of the ancient Protoss, Lu Ming''s heart leaps. The pressure from this man is amazing.


    Let Lu Ming have a kind of face empty Xuanzong of those outside the door elder general, want to know, empty Xuanzong those outer door elder, all are the existence of heaven and God realm.


    This person is probably also the existence of the heaven God realm.


    The elder of the ancient Shenzu looked gloomy and looked at Lu Ming and said, "let my son go quickly. I promise to let you go."


    Hearing this, the young man was overjoyed.


    "Five hundred ancient god flowers, first give them to me, and then remove the big array, let me out of here, then, I will naturally release people."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Let them go first."


    The elder of the ancient Protoss drank cold.


    "Do you think it''s possible to let people go first?"


    Lu Ming sneers. He doesn''t believe each other.


    "Boy, you don''t have to toast or not to eat or drink."


    The old Protoss''s face was gloomy and terrible, full of terrible murders.


    "Hand over the ancient god flower, remove the big array, and let me leave. Naturally, I will release people. The conditions are very simple."


    Lu Ming cold channel.


    The elder of the ancient Protoss changed his face and finally showed a resolute look: "the secret of this place must not be disclosed. Wei''er, you can go at ease. Dad will avenge you."


    What?


    Hearing this, Lu Ming was shocked.


    The other party will ignore the youth''s life and death, even his own son.


    "No, no, Dad, don''t, help me..."


    the youth roared wildly.


    "Continue to urge the formation, and send experts to block this man''s back road to prevent him from rushing out. All the people who come in this time will die, and none of them can stay."


    The elder of the ancient Protoss gave orders, and his eyes were cold and incomparable.


    "Yes


    Other descendants of ancient gods, with their bodies flashing, rushed to the valley where Lu Ming came to prevent Lu Ming from rushing out from there.


    "Damn it!"


    Lu Ming roared in his heart. His eyes were cold. He looked at the elder of the ancient Protoss and said, "if you don''t care about your own son, I''ll help you."


    Lu Ming''s heart is moved, the ice chains around the youth, sent him to the blood mist.


    Hiss...


    all of a sudden, young people emit the sound of corrosion, and the young people even cry bitterly.


    "Wei''er, don''t worry about it. Dad will avenge you. He will frustrate the bones and bring ashes to the ashes and make his death miserable."


    The voice of the great elder of the ancient Protoss was very gloomy, revealing a deep chill.


    "This old guy, is that the old guy who set up this big array..."Lu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    He had to suspect that it was the elder Bu of the ancient Protoss who wanted to unite the heart of the ancient gods, so he didn''t even care about his son.


    "If you don''t care about your own son, I''ll help you."


    Lu Ming throws the young man into the valley. The young man screams, and there is no breath for a while. The great elder of the ancient Protoss has a strong killing chance.


    If it were not for him, he would have killed Lu Ming at the moment, for fear that he would have killed Lu Ming.


    "Start the battle with all your strength. How long can he block it?"


    The ancient Protoss gave orders.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, those runes around, shining more dazzling light, the blood mist in the big array, more rich.


    Lu Ming doesn''t stop. He flashes into the fog and rushes towards the canyon where he came.


    However, when he came to this place, he found that outside the great array, there were strong people from the descendants of ancient gods.


    "What a mistake..."


    Lu Ming murmured.


    This time, it was really a mistake. He didn''t expect that the great elder of the ancient Protoss was so cruel that he didn''t even care about the life and death of his son.


    At first, he planned to take the young man as a hostage, exchange some ancient god flowers, and then leave. Otherwise, at the beginning, God Lu Ming rushed out of the valley without realizing that he might not be able to succeed.


    But now, it''s too late.


    The other side surrounded by a large number of masters, he now from here to attack, a dead end.


    "We have to change direction."


    Lu Ming retreated into the fog and rushed to another valley.


    There are eight valleys and seven other valleys. I don''t know where to go.


    Lu Ming finds one at random. When he gets close to the formation, the ninth ice chain flies out and spins with the head of the chain as the core.


    Touch!


    That large array of light shield, was directly broken a gap, Lu Ming rushed out.


    Naturally, there are descendants of ancient gods guarding this side. As soon as Lu Ming rushes out, he is found.


    "The boy is here. Stop him."


    "Kill!"


    Those descendants of ancient gods killed Lu Ming one after another.


    However, the number of people here is not large, because most of them have gone to the valley where Lu Ming came in before.


    Here, there are only seven or eight people.


    "Three strikes to destroy the world and cut off the moon."


    Lu Ming with all his strength, the three attacks of annihilation, a crescent shaped attack, burst out.


    Boom! Boom!


    Among the seven or eight descendants of ancient gods, the most powerful one was the true God Bazhong. Lu Ming broke the defense and rushed out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2775

    As soon as Lu Ming rushed out of the encirclement, he ran towards the deep valley.


    "The boy is here. Don''t be chased by him."


    The descendants of the ancient gods roared and chased after Lu Ming.


    "Chase, we must catch this boy, and I will frustrate him."


    The elder of the ancient Protoss roared, and his body burst out and chased Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming performed the Kunpeng skill of nine days, and flew with all her strength. She was very fast and soon rushed out of the valley.


    Behind this valley, there are endless hills and rivers. In some places, you can see many temples and houses.


    Obviously, this is the place where the descendants of ancient gods lived and where the real ancient sacred mountain is.


    But now, Lu Ming can''t care about this. He chooses a direction at random and rushes to the rear. The descendants of ancient gods are chasing after him.


    Lu Ming exerts the Kunpeng technique of the nine days to the extreme with amazing speed, like a Kunpeng leaping through the void.


    Before long, a mountain appeared in front of Lu Ming. The environment on the mountain was very good. There was a small lake. Beside the lake, there was a house.


    At the moment, by the lake, Lu Ming saw a young woman practicing sword techniques.


    The sword is smart, like a silver snake flying in the air. You can see that it is extraordinary.


    But at the moment, the face of the descendants of the ancient gods who pursued after them changed greatly.


    "No, the front is where the third lady lives."


    A descendant of an ancient god exclaimed.


    "Fool, don''t cry out..."


    another descendant of the ancient god roared.


    What should I do if I was heard by Lu Ming?


    Unfortunately, it''s late now. Before that man''s voice, Lu Ming has heard it.


    "Third lady? It looks like a big shot. "


    Lu Ming''s eyes were cold, and rushed directly to the young woman.


    The young woman, who had already seen Lu Ming, was slightly stunned, and then Jiao said, "who are you? Dare to break into my cultivation place without authorization?"


    Lu Ming is too lazy to talk nonsense with her, and directly condenses his great hand with his magic power and grabs the young woman in the past.


    "You, bold..."


    the young woman was surprised, and the sword in her hand chopped at Lu Ming.


    This young woman has nine peaks of virtual spirit cultivation, and she also has a very powerful power to control. However, this kind of cultivation is vulnerable to Lu Ming.


    Under the pressure of the big hand, the sword light collapses, and the young woman is grasped by Lu Ming.


    "The third miss..."


    "let the third lady go


    Later, some descendants of the ancient gods came to see the young woman being caught, her face changed wildly and roared.


    "Stop for me."


    Lu Ming gathered his hands with his magic power and grasped the young woman to drink coldly.


    Those descendants of the ancient gods stopped their bodies and stopped in the distance. It was obvious that the identity of the young women made them afraid.


    "Who are you? Let me go. "


    The young woman was coquettish and struggling, but how could she break free with her accomplishments.


    "Miss three, this man is a stranger and has no good intentions."


    An ancient god is called Tao.


    "You... You''re an outsider? Let me go soon, despicable stranger


    The young woman struggled to scold.


    But Lu Ming is not moved at all, and takes the young woman to retreat quickly.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    In the rear, a series of figures flew over like lightning. The leader was the elder of the ancient Protoss.


    "Elder, help me..."


    the young woman called for help.


    "Let''s go, boy!"


    The great elder of the ancient Protoss roared with a terrible breath. He pressed Lu Ming over. Lu Ming''s body shook violently and retreated again and again, almost spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    It''s terrible. The strength of the ancient Protoss is extremely terrible. It''s absolutely the existence of the celestial realm. Otherwise, it''s impossible to send out such terrible pressure.


    "Back off, or I''ll kill her."


    Lu Ming drinks and sends out a cold killing machine. The spear in his hand is aimed at the young woman''s eyebrows, which greatly changes the face of the great elders of the ancient Protoss and other ancient Protoss people.


    "Boy, dare you?"


    The old Protoss roared.


    "What dare you? Anyway, now you won''t let me go. If you want to die together, I''m worth it if you have such a beautiful woman to accompany me


    Lu Ming sneered.


    The elder of the ancient Protoss looks ugly, but the identity of the young woman is very important. However, the third daughter of the archaic patriarch is also a daughter loved by the patriarch. He does not dare to act rashly.


    He could ignore the death of his son, but he could not ignore the life and death of the third daughter of the ancient god clan leader. Otherwise, he would never be able to bear it.


    "Boy, I tell you, even if you catch the third young lady, you don''t want to leave the ancient mountain. My ancient Protoss will not compromise."The elder of the ancient Protoss was cold and his face was very firm.


    Lu Ming frowned.


    The great elder of the ancient god family seems to have an iron heart to prevent him from leaving the ancient mountain, even ignoring the life and death of his son. He seems to be afraid that the secrets in the ancient god mountain will be spread out.


    If Lu Ming repeats his old skills and takes a young woman as a hostage and lets the other party let him go, maybe the other side will catch him again.


    If so, in such an environment, he is really dead without life.


    Now, we have to take a step back.


    "Who said I was going to leave Gushen mountain. I told you not to chase me and stop here. Do you understand?"


    Lu Ming indifferently, with the young woman, slowly retreat.


    Sure enough, the great elder, the descendant of the ancient god, did not pursue him. He watched Lu Ming go away slowly.


    "Elder, don''t we chase?"


    Someone asked.


    "Let the boy leave first. Anyway, this is the ancient holy mountain, and he can''t go out. First, stabilize him first, so that the third miss will not be hurt. In addition, immediately inform the patriarch of the news here, so that the patriarch can send more experts to hunt down the boy."


    The elder ordered.


    "Yes


    Other descendants of the ancient gods, they started to act.


    Lu Ming flies all the way with the young woman, and is relieved to find that no one is chasing after her.


    Lu Ming flies to a remote place. After flying for a while, Lu Ming finds a hidden Canyon and flies in.


    "You''re a stranger. Let me go, or my father won''t let you go."


    The young woman called.


    "Is your father the patriarch of the descendants of the ancient gods?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Yes, if you know you are afraid, you will let me go, you shameless outsider."


    The young woman glared angrily at Lu Ming.


    "It is indeed the daughter of the patriarch of the descendants of the ancient gods."


    Lu Ming''s heart moved. No wonder those descendants of ancient gods were so afraid.


    He exclaimed that his luck was really good. He met the daughter of the patriarch of the descendants of the ancient gods. Otherwise, he would be hard to escape.


    "Stay here, or you''ll see it."


    Lu Ming gave the young woman a cold look.


    "Well, kill if you want. I''m not afraid of you, you wicked man."


    The young woman''s eyes widened and landed, with a look of death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2776

    Lu Ming was speechless and said, "vicious, how can I be vicious?"


    "You foreigners, are all vicious people, come to my ancient holy mountain, uneasy and kind-hearted."


    The young woman said coldly.


    "Ha ha, we are not good-natured? We''re just here to pick some ancient flowers. What''s the evil? When it comes to evil, it is the descendants of the ancient gods who deliberately release the map of the ancient god mountain to attract us to come here, and then trap us with a great array, and feed the flowers of the ancient gods with our flesh and blood. Are we vicious or are you vicious? "


    Lu Ming cold channel.


    "You... You''re talking nonsense. You''re talking nonsense. We descendants of ancient gods would never do such cruel things. You should not slander us."


    The young woman gritted her teeth and looked at Lu Ming, a look of hatred.


    "Is this girl really ignorant?"


    Lu Ming was moved.


    "I''m also pretending that some of you descendants of ancient gods set up a large array. They take the flowers of the ancient gods as their eyes and absorb a lot of the flesh and blood of the strong to unite the heart of the ancient gods. Don''t think I don''t know."


    "What''s more, the flesh and blood of us foreigners is not enough. At that time, I''m afraid that most of you descendants of ancient gods will be buried with them, and all of them will be sacrificed with blood."


    Lu Ming said coldly, his eyes fixed on the young woman to see her reaction.


    The woman''s face was white, and then she looked at Lu Ming angrily and said, "you''re talking nonsense. It''s impossible. My father never did that. You can''t slander him."


    "The great array was originally set up by the patriarch of the descendants of the ancient gods."


    Lu Ming moved in his heart and sneered: "you don''t believe it, and there''s no way. But it''s the fact that we got hundreds of ancient sacred mountain maps out of thin air. Through the map, we found the ancient holy mountain. But as a result, all the people died. Only I survived by luck. Next, you descendants of ancient gods died."


    "Shut up, you talk nonsense, you don''t talk nonsense, I don''t want you to slander my father."


    The young woman drank delicately, but her eyes were no longer so firm, showing a suspicious color.


    "He didn''t talk nonsense..."


    just then, an old voice came from outside the valley.


    When the voice rings, it is still far away from here, but when the sound falls, the sound is close to here.


    Master, a top player is coming.


    Lu Ming is shocked, and his heart is moved. The ice chain flies out, twining around the young woman, trying to control the young woman.


    But when the ice chain flies out of the moment, the sky, came a terrible incomparable pressure.


    This pressure is even heavier than that of mountains. The nine ice chains are actually imprisoned by the pressure. At the same time, the pressure is on Lu Ming, which makes Lu Ming retreat again and again.


    At this time, in the valley, there has been an old man with a dragon''s head and crutches. The wrinkles on his face are like mountains, and he looks very old.


    "No, it''s the triple of gods and gods. It''s going to be over now..."


    the Bone Demon cried.


    "Grandfather GuBo!"


    Seeing the old man, the young woman beamed with joy and ran to the old man.


    "Apricot, are you ok?"


    The old man doted on the young woman.


    This young woman''s name is Gu Xing.


    "It''s OK, granddad GuBo, the outsider, just now he slandered his father. By the way, why did you say he was right


    The old apricot is quite happy, but when it comes to the last sentence, a trace of doubt appears.


    "I mean, what this little guy said just now is very likely to be true


    GuBo sighed.


    "Really? It''s impossible, it''s impossible... "


    GU Xing''s eyes showed an incredible color and shook his head.


    Lu Ming said that his father set up a large array to nourish the ancient god flower with the flesh and blood of people from outside. After that, he would nourish the ancient god flower with the flesh and blood of the descendants of the ancient god. How could this be possible?


    She was completely unbelievable.


    "Well, at the beginning, I didn''t believe it, but I began to doubt it since the patriarch set up the big array and gave an order to close the mountain."


    "in the past few years, I have secretly investigated, and at last I have found out that your father is too deep in mind to make the descendants of the ancient God go to glory and concentrate on the spirit of the ancient gods. Therefore, he can do anything at all costs."


    Gu Bo sighs, voice, full of helplessness.


    "How could that happen? How could this happen? "


    Gu Xing was completely lost in a daze. The blow was too great for her.


    If GuBo hadn''t told her the news, she would never have believed it.


    But GuBo won''t cheat her.


    "Little guy, you can see the role of that big array at a glance and infer so many things. It''s not easy."Gu Bo looks at Lu Ming and looks surprised.


    "I''m just guessing by mistake. Master, I don''t mean anything to the descendants of ancient gods. I just want to get some flowers of ancient gods. Can you let me leave?"


    Lu Ming explained.


    "I''m afraid it''s very difficult for you to leave now. The patriarch has ordered that all exits are blocked. Even if I want to help you, I can''t help you." GuBo road.


    "All exits are closed."


    Lu Ming frowned, which caused trouble.


    "No, Dad, stop me."


    The ancient apricot blankly cries, is about to rush toward the valley outside.


    Gu Bo waved, and a magic power covered the ancient apricot, blocking her.


    "Grandfather GuBo, why do you stop me? I want to see my father. I want to stop him!"


    Cried the old apricot.


    "Apricot, the patriarch is too obsessive, and things are coming to the last step. You can''t stop him in the past. Instead, he will be put under house arrest."


    GuBo road.


    "What about that? Just let it go? If it is true, how many people of my family must die miserably. It will be a sinner for ages. "


    Apricot road.


    "Of course, I don''t care. If I''m not wrong, the patriarch will definitely choose to take action on the grand ceremony of ancestor worship one month later. By then, I''m afraid that 90% of the people will suffer from blood sacrifice."


    GuBo road.


    The ancient apricot shivered.


    Yes, the ancestor worship ceremony will be held one month later. At that time, all the descendants of ancient gods will gather at the gathering place of Bagu to sacrifice their ancestors. That is the best time to start.


    "During this period of time, I will secretly unite with some people. When your father starts to fight, we will stop him."


    Gu Bo said this, then looked at Lu Ming and said, "little friend, why don''t you stay here to help me? Only when you stop the evil deeds of the patriarch, can you go out. Then, I will send you some ancient god flowers. How about that?"


    "All right."


    Lu Ming nods. At present, he can only choose to agree.


    What else can we do if we don''t agree?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2777

    "OK, now you and I will leave and go to my place of residence. I will send news that Xinger has been rescued by me. Little brother, you''d better change your appearance so that I can take you away."


    GuBo road.


    Lu Ming nods. At this time, he can only choose to believe in GuBo.


    Now, goobo doesn''t want him to be a hostage.


    Immediately, Lu Ming changed her appearance, changed a suit of clothes, and flew outside with GuBo.


    Before long, a team of men and horses flew in front of them. They were overjoyed when they saw the ancient apricot.


    "Third lady, are you all right?"


    There was a glow of joy.


    "You can rest assured that the third lady has been saved by my husband."


    GuBo road.


    "Elder master, I don''t know what''s the matter with that foreign boy?"


    Someone asked.


    "That boy has been killed by my husband. You can rest assured."


    GuBo road.


    "I see."


    The group nodded, but when their eyes swept over Lu Ming, they still showed a trace of doubt.


    However, in front of GuBo, they dare not be presumptuous.


    GuBo is the only one of the few elders of the descendants of the ancient gods, with a high seniority.


    The group glanced at Lu Ming and then left one after another.


    Lu Ming follows GuBo and comes to the place where GuBo lives.


    The next time, Lu Ming lived here, and Gu Bo secretly contacted the trusted experts, and after a month, stopped the patriarch of the descendants of the ancient gods.


    And the ancient apricot, obviously absent-minded.


    Time flies, a month has passed.


    On this day, it was the day when the descendants of ancient gods offered sacrifices to their ancestors. The place where the eight valleys gathered was the place full of ancient gods'' flowers, which was the holy land of ancient gods.


    The gathering place of eight valleys is full of people.


    Most of the descendants of the ancient gods came to gather in the eight valleys.


    On the northern cliff, a group of people stood.


    His father''s face is ancient, and his father''s face is ancient.


    Next to Gu Xiong, there are big elders and some other elders.


    "Ancestor worship begins!"


    Gu Xiong''s voice rang all over the hall.


    "Welcome the ancestral altar."


    All the ancient Protoss are drinking in unison.


    Then, eight men of extraordinary stature, carrying an altar, flew towards this side.


    Under each step of the tower, there was a dull sound in the void, as if they were walking with a sacred mountain on their shoulders.


    The altar is full of ancient times.


    When the eight strong men carried the altar to the gathering place of the eight valleys, the altar, with its brilliant brilliance, appeared a rune on it, and then flew into the void and began to grow larger.


    Shua!


    Gu Xiong''s body moved, flew to the altar and sat cross legged.


    All the descendants of the ancient gods bowed down to Gu Xiong.


    "Today, after today, I will rise, my ancient Protoss, must rise, I hope you don''t blame me, your pay is worth it."


    Looking at thousands of descendants of ancient gods, Gu Xiong roared in his heart.


    He''s been preparing too long for today.


    Today, he will condense the heart of the ancient gods, and he will reappear the glory of the ancient gods.


    "Two elders, five elders, go down to the bottom!"


    At this time, Gu Xiong''s eyes, looking at some people on the cliff.


    Many of these are elders of the descendants of ancient gods.


    "We''re going down too?"


    The elders were stunned.


    According to the Convention, these elders can stand on the cliff without going down.


    "Yes, go down."


    Gu Xiong opened his mouth again, and his tone became heavier.


    Although some doubts, these elders did not resist. They flew to the bottom of the gathering place of eight valleys and stood in the sea of flowers of ancient gods.


    Of course, not all the elders flew down. For example, the great elder and some others stood there without moving.


    Obviously, these people have known about Gu Xiong''s plan for a long time, and they are also those who support him.


    "Where is apricot Gu Xiong looks at the elder.


    "The third Miss didn''t come. During this period, she has been staying with the elder GuBo."


    The elder reported.


    "Is it? It''s good! "


    Gu Xiong''s eyes flashed a ray of inexplicable brilliance.


    In fact, at the moment, the ancient apricot has arrived nearby.


    Gu Xing, Lu Ming, Gu Bo, and some people connected with Gu Bo came to a secret place in the distance and looked at this side from a distance."Dad, I hope you don''t do stupid things!"


    Gu apricot hands tightly together, very nervous.


    At this time, Gu Xiong began to speak.


    "My descendants of ancient gods are descendants of ancient gods. They have noble blood flowing on them. They should have been the master of the universe and the royal family of the universe. But now, they are crouching on a small star. Are you willing to do so?"


    Gu Xiong''s voice rang out.


    "Not at all!"


    "Not at all!"


    The descendants of the ancient Protoss drank like a mountain.


    "I don''t want to."


    Gu Xiong roared: "I once swore that I must take my family to glory in this life. For this, I can do anything, including my own life. Are you willing to sacrifice your life for the glory of my family?"


    "Yes!"


    "I''d like to have my brains all over the place!"


    All the descendants of the ancient gods roared.


    "Well, since you are willing to do so, today is the day when you sacrifice yourself and accomplish our family, and open up a great array!"


    Gu Xiong drank, his eyes, suddenly burst out a cold killing opportunity.


    "Let''s go


    The great elder and others drank a lot.


    In the valley of eight characters, there are eight gods on the earth.


    "What''s going on here?"


    What do you want, patriarch


    Many of the descendants of the ancient gods thought it was wrong and immediately roared.


    But the next moment, there was a scream.


    A cloud of blood mist emerged and shrouded a descendant of an ancient god. His cultivation was not high, and his flesh and blood were quickly eroded and turned into a pool of blood.


    "Ah, what''s the matter?"


    "Patriarch, what are you going to do?"


    A lot of people yelled.


    "Dad..."


    in the distance, Gu Xing suddenly collapsed on the ground, as if he had been drained of strength, and his eyes were full of disappointment.


    "Yes, it is. Rush out and stop them. Remember, close the array first."


    GuBo roared and rushed out first.


    Others, following GuBo, also flew out. Lu Ming mingled with the crowd and took off.


    "Your sacrifice will bring us the glory of our nation. Go at ease


    Gu Xiong''s indifferent voice rang out.


    "Ah, brute, you beast, you want to sacrifice us and fulfill yourself."


    The elder finally saw Gu Xiong''s sinister intention and roared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2778

    "Go, go out!"


    All the descendants of the ancient gods were furious and rushed to the light masks everywhere and bombarded them.


    However, all the attacks hit the mask, but the mask did not move and could not be opened at all.


    Ah, ah...


    the screams continued to ring, and the blood mist in the array became more and more. Some weak practitioners could not resist it. Once they were covered by the blood dance, there was only one way to die.


    At this time, GuBo and others have arrived.


    "Gu Xiong, you are ambitious. If you want to unite the heart of ancient gods, you have to sacrifice so many people. I will not allow you."


    GuBo roared.


    "It''s the founder of GuBo, it''s the founder of GuBo..."


    those descendants of ancient gods trapped in the big array are overjoyed when they see GuBo coming.


    "GuBo!"


    Gu Xiong looked at Gu Bo, his eyes filled with cold killing.


    "Give it to me, Gu Xiong. You go and close the array."


    GuBo drinks to other people and then pours on Gu Xiong.


    "You think you can stop me? Innocent, kill


    Gu Xiong drinks, flies in the air, and blows towards GuBo.


    GuBo did not give in at all, but also broke out an attack and made a terrible move.


    Boom!


    Two people collide together, broke out the startling roar, but the result is equal.


    As the patriarch of the descendants of the ancient gods, Gu Xiong''s strength is also very amazing, reaching the triple heaven God.


    Two people fierce war together, for a time, hard to win or lose.


    Lu Ming and others rushed to the large array base on the cliff.


    "If you want to close down the formation, stop them. If they resist, there will be no amnesty."


    The elder gave the order and rose to the sky, and a terrible attack broke out.


    The great elder, who has the same cultivation as the God, is extremely terrible.


    However, Lu Ming and their side, there is a strong man in the heaven and God realm, who kills the elder, and the two sides fight fiercely together.


    Lu Ming and others fought against others.


    "Chains of ice!"


    At the moment, Lu Ming did not care to hide his identity. With all his strength, nine ice chains flew out and swept toward the descendants of several ancient gods.


    "It''s you, from the outside world!"


    As soon as Lu Ming made a move, the elder recognized Lu Ming and let out an angry roar. His eyes were full of ferocity.


    Because of Lu Ming, he watched his son die in the battle. He wanted to frustrate Lu Ming.


    "Kill, kill this kid..."


    big boss roars.


    "This boy, give it to me!"


    an old man killed Lu Ming with a sword in his hand.


    When! When! ...


    the blade cuts on the ice chain and swings the ice chain back.


    This old man is an elder of the descendant of the ancient god. His cultivation has reached the peak of the true God. His strength is amazing. When he was not in the music, Lu Ming was immediately blocked and retreated.


    The two sides are inseparable from each other.


    "Dad, stop it, stop it!"


    At the moment, the ancient apricot also flew over and cried out.


    "Apricot, go aside. It''s none of your business here."


    Gu Xiong drinks cold.


    "Dad, stop it. Those people are of our own race. The number of descendants of my ancient god was not large, so I''m afraid we will destroy the family."


    Apricot road.


    "Nonsense. As long as I gather the heart of the ancient gods, I will surely lead my family to glory. Their sacrifice is worth it."


    Gu Xiong roared, his eyes were full of crazy color.


    "Dad..."


    in Gu Xing''s eyes, he was full of disappointment and rushed towards Gu Xiong.


    < BR, you are surprised to see gu''er.


    In such a surprise, his speed of hand was slightly slower. Gu Bo seized the opportunity and punched Gu Xiong on his shoulder. Gu Xiong retreated suddenly and coughed up blood.


    "Gu Xiong, close the array quickly. Don''t be stubborn."


    GuBo drank a lot. At this moment, there were descendants of ancient gods falling in the array, and his heart was dripping blood.


    "No way!"


    Gu Xiong roared.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness."


    GuBo killed Gu Xiong.


    "Hum, GuBo, do you think I don''t know you will stop it today? You think your action is secret, but I''ve seen it for a long time. Come out."


    Gu Xiong sneered and waved his hand.


    Shua! Shua!


    Suddenly, two rainbow lights burst out from afar and flew to GuBo with amazing speed.


    Both of them are old people.


    An old man, an old woman, looks as old as GuBo."Gu Shang, Gu Ling, it''s you..."


    GU Bo was shocked.


    For they are two other elders of the descendants of ancient gods.


    The descendants of the ancient gods have three elders, namely, GuBo, Gushang and Guling.


    "Kill!"


    Gu Shang and Gu Ling went to kill Gu Bo directly.


    The two men''s accomplishments are the triple of gods and gods, and their combat power is no weaker than that of GuBo. When they join hands, GuBo is no match at all. With one move, they are knocked out and spit blood.


    "Gu Shang, Gu Ling, what are you doing? Do you want assistants to abuse you? "


    GuBo yelled.


    However, Gu Shang and Gu Ling did not seem to have heard of it. They continued to fight against GuBo with a fierce attack, full of the intention of killing.


    "Ha ha ha, you don''t have to shout. They have been under my control for a long time. They are totally obedient to me. Today, you can''t stop me, ha ha!"


    GuBo laughed, waved his hand, and a magic power swept out, covering the ancient apricot and controlling it.


    At the same time, he moved and killed Lu Ming and them.


    "Bad..."


    Lu Ming and others were shocked.


    The other side suddenly killed two gods triple strong, the strength has completely exceeded their side, they are absolutely not opponents.


    Lu Ming didn''t want to think about it, but she retreated abruptly.


    However, Gu Xiong had noticed him for a long time. With a cold hum and a wave of his hand, he kept his huge palm print and pressed down towards Lu Ming.


    The terrifying Qi machine completely locked Lu Ming, making Lu Ming unavoidable.


    However, Lu Ming will not yield, he will not wait for death.


    "Three strikes to destroy the world and cut off the moon."


    Lu Ming roared, burst out all the strength, into a startling gun awn, killed the palm print, at the same time, nine ice chains, like nine silver magic guns, stabbed at the palm print.


    Boom! Boom!


    A few continuous roars, as thick as mountains of guns, boom in the palm print above, arouse the violent energy.


    However, Gu Xiong''s handprint is too strong. Abundant energy bursts out, and Lu Ming''s spear is directly broken. Even the nine ice chains are all broken one by one.


    However, ice chain is just a kind of secret arts, broken or can be re agglomerated.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming is hit by the palm print and hits the ground heavily. She vomites blood. Her bones are broken. I don''t know how many roots are there. One move is severely damaged.


    "Not dead?"


    Gu Xiong was slightly stunned. Although the move just now was still his random move, he was extremely surprised that he didn''t kill a real God Yizhong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2779

    "Patriarch, don''t kill him, just kill him. It''s too cheap for him. I''ll throw him into the array and watch him melt and die miserably."


    The elder called, his eyes ferocious.


    His son, because of Lu Ming, died in the battle and was melted into flesh and blood. He also wanted Lu Ming to die in the battle, in order to relieve his hatred.


    "Well, send him into the battle."


    Gu Xiong nodded and waved his hand. A powerful force poured out. Pushed by this force, Lu Ming flew directly into the array.


    "Back again!"


    Lu mingpo is speechless. He gathers his power to resist the blood red fog outside.


    However, since there is no one to urge the formation outside, the formation is running slowly. At the moment, the fog is not strong. Therefore, there are not many descendants of ancient gods who have fallen.


    After Lu Ming is sent into the array, Gu Xiong shoots at others.


    Other people in front of Gu Xiong, there is no resistance at all, are suppressed by Gu Xiong, and then one by one is sent to the big array by Gu Xiong.


    Since you want to resist him, it turns into blood and water to nourish the flower of ancient gods, and complete the heart of his ancient gods.


    The people brought by GuBo were swept away. The ancient apricot was controlled by GuBo and could not move. His face was full of disappointment and anxiety.


    At the moment, GuBo himself is in danger.


    Under the siege of two strong men of the same level, he was completely defeated and had been injured. He could not resist for long.


    "GuBo, let''s go in together."


    Gu Xiong said coldly and killed Gu Bo himself.


    Gu Bo was already defeated. With Gu Xiong, it was even more difficult for him to resist. Without a few moves, he was hit by Gu Xiong and seriously injured.


    Touch! Touch!


    Gu Shang and Gu Ling hit Gu Bo in front of and behind. They hit Gu Bo with one move respectively. Gu Bo''s body almost burst apart. The injury was more serious, and there was no strength to fight back.


    "GuBo, go in!"


    Gu Xiong spoke coldly, and his vast divine power suppressed GuBo and sent him into the array.


    In this way, GuBo and others were wiped out.


    "Grandfather GuBo, Dad, don''t do it!"


    Apricot road.


    "Shut up, what I have done is to revive the descendants of ancient gods. What do you know?"


    Gu Xiong drank coldly. His body shook and returned to the altar.


    "Keep running


    Ordered by Gu Xiong.


    "Operation array!"


    The big elder and others appeared on the cliffs of the eight directions and controlled the formation. In the array, the runes were filled, dazzling, and the blood mist was growing rapidly.


    More descendants of ancient gods began to fall.


    "Ah, Gu Xiong, you can''t die easily!"


    "You''re crazy about your own business."


    Many descendants of the ancient gods continued to curse.


    However, Gu Xiong''s face was calm and unaffected.


    With the continuous fall of the descendants of the ancient gods, the flesh and blood permeated the earth and were absorbed by the ancient god flowers. The ancient god flowers became more charming and plump.


    All over the mountains and fields of ancient god flowers, send out a strong fragrance.


    "It''s time!"


    The color of expectation flashed in Gu Xiong''s eyes. He quickly pinched the seal formula with his hands, and a line of runes fell into the altar under his feet.


    The altar radiated brilliant light, and the runes extended like tentacles, blending with the whole array.


    Hum!


    At this moment, the whole gathering place of eight valleys vibrated for a moment. Then, all the ancient god flowers actually sent out wisps of blood red energy, such as blood red thin lines, converged toward Gu Xiong.


    Gu Xiong was surrounded by a layer of blood red energy.


    "Come, come, ha ha, I want to gather the heart of ancient gods."


    Gu Xiong was overjoyed.


    They are called descendants of ancient gods, but in fact, their blood vessels of ancient gods are extremely thin and their potential is very limited.


    However, once the ancient god''s heart is condensed, it will be different. His potential will be infinite, and his future will be improved rapidly and astonishingly.


    "Well, is it difficult to stop it after all?"


    Long Bo, full of helplessness.


    "Hahaha, God helps me, no, God helps you, boy..."


    at the moment, the Bone Demon is smiling and excited.


    "Now it''s all over, and you''re still laughing so happily."


    Lu Ming has some speechless ways.


    "Nonsense, boy. You''ve got a big chance."


    Bone demons laugh.


    "Chance? What chance? "


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Those stupid people, if they kill you outside the big battle, I have no way. But they think they are clever and send you into the big formation. I have a way."


    Bone Demon laughs."What can I do?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    "Don''t you have a formula for measuring words? You let the formula compete with the patriarch for the energy of the ancient god flower, and attract all the energy of the ancient god flower. I have a way to put this energy into your use and help you to form the heart of the ancient god."


    Bone Demon road.


    "Is that all right?"


    Lu Ming is happy.


    "I should be able to attract all the energy from outside."


    The sound of the formula rings.


    "Aren''t all of these ancient gods going to die?"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    "No, as long as the formula absorbs the energy from the outside and competes with the patriarch, the patriarch will be bitten back, and the array will stop. Don''t worry. In fact, the energy of the ancient god flower is enough to condense the heart of the ancient god, but the patriarch is too greedy."


    Bone Demon road.


    "Well, it''s not too late. Let''s start."


    Lu Minglian is busy.


    "Look at my mother''s..."


    the measuring formula calls out, the font emits dazzling brilliance, and even Lu Ming''s eyebrows are filled with a layer of light.


    Whoosh....


    a terrible attraction arises. All the energy that originally gathered in the direction of Gu Xiong suddenly turns around and converges towards Lu Ming. All of them pour in from Lu Ming''s eyebrows and enter the formula.


    However, this time, there was no refining. After passing the formula of measuring words, he immediately diffused out and poured into Lu Ming''s body.


    "Congealing for me..."


    the Bone Demon has made a move. He condenses the magic formula and draws the energy to Lu Ming''s heart.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? "


    At this moment, Gu Xiong roared angrily.


    Originally good, the energy of the ancient god flower is constantly converging towards him. He has a feeling that he will soon condense the heart of the ancient god.


    But all of a sudden, the outside energy suddenly turned its direction and went towards Lu Ming.


    To his dismay, he had already merged with the big array. He could not help it. The energy he had just absorbed in his body, even his own energy, kept pouring out towards Lu Ming.


    Damn it, boy. Stop it


    Gu Xiong''s angry roar.


    What''s going on?


    Other people are also baffled and confused.


    "Suck, I suck, I suck..."


    the formula of measuring words tries hard to absorb the energy from the outside world. The energy in the ancient god flower is constantly converging towards Lu Ming, including Gu Xiong''s.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2780

    Gu Xiong was bitten back. The blood mist in the array did not continue to become rich, but gradually became thin.


    "Damn it, little beast, what have you done? Stop it, stop it


    Gu Xiong roared wildly. He was going crazy.


    Lu Ming''s energy has been absorbed from Lu Ming''s blood.


    His vital energy, in the serious depletion, his body, all rapidly withered down.


    It scared him.


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s heart, there is a red light shining, from the measurement formula, there is a constant flow of energy, gathered in the heart.


    Lu Ming, it''s time to unite the heart of ancient gods.


    On the ground, the ancient god flowers all over the mountains are withering down.


    "It''s... A bite back..."


    as soon as Gu Bo''s eyes lit up, he seemed to see something, which was a surprise.


    In this way, at least the descendants of ancient gods do not have to be buried with them.


    "Close the array, close the array!"


    Gu Xiong roared.


    The elder and others quickly closed the array. The mask of the array disappeared, and the blood mist disappeared.


    However, Gu Xiong himself was not free.


    He has been completely restrained and integrated with the array. As long as he does not let go of the formula, he will not be free.


    "Damn it, kill it, kill that boy!"


    Gu Xiong roared.


    "Kill!"


    The elder and others are killing Lu Ming.


    "Don''t think about it, all of you. Let''s stop them!"


    GuBo yelled.


    "Let''s go!"


    The formation disappeared, and those who had been trapped in the formation could naturally make a move. They launched an attack on the elder and others in anger.


    They have a large number of people, all of them, to block the attack of the elder and others.


    "Kill!"


    Gu Shang and Gu Ling are controlled by their minds and obey Gu Xiong completely. They also kill Lu Ming.


    "Stop them both together."


    GuBo spared no effort to kill the ancient merchants and the ancient spirits with several elders of the heaven God realm, and the two sides launched a war.


    Although, GuBo and others fell behind, but finally slowed their action.


    "What are you doing? GuBo, you are rebellious. I want to take the descendants of the ancient gods to glory. Why do you want to stop it? You are rebellious and betray your ancestors. "


    Gu Xiong scolded like a mad dog.


    "Gu Xiong, you are completely crazy. You have to sacrifice so many people to complete you for your own sake. You are the person who betrays your ancestors."


    GuBo cold drink.


    However, Gu Xiong didn''t seem to hear it. He just swore.


    At the moment, his body, already shriveled down, turned into skin and bones, like a skeleton in general.


    His essence and blood essence are almost absorbed. Even if the formula for measuring words stops now, he is already a useless man.


    Because the fire in his body has been completely extinguished.


    In the same way, the ancient god flowers all over the mountains and fields are completely withered down, and all the energy is absorbed by the quantifying formula and poured into Lu Ming''s body.


    "The heart of the ancient god, Ning!"


    Lu Ming knows the sea, and the Bone Demon drinks.


    Lu Ming''s heart, completely changed, full of dazzling blood red, but also full of infinite energy, thump Dong Dong non-stop beating.


    Huhu...


    suddenly, a stream of Qi and blood gushed from the heart, which was extremely pure. In an instant, it penetrated into Lu Ming''s body.


    Lu Ming''s spirit body is rapidly changing and rising at an amazing speed.


    The heart of the ancient gods has been successfully condensed.


    Roar!


    At the moment when the heart of the ancient god was successfully condensed, Lu Ming seemed to hear a roar in his heart, as if from ancient times.


    He seems to have seen a huge and incomparable ancient god, traversing the universe. With one blow, a star will explode.


    At this moment, not only Lu Ming''s spirit body was improving rapidly, but also his cultivation.


    With an amazing speed, close to the top of the true God.


    Soon, he became a man of cultivation and reached the peak of the true God.


    Boom!


    In his body, a roar broke out, and his cultivation successfully broke through to the duality of truth and God.


    And, in the rapid toward the double peak of true God.


    "Ah, why?"


    On the altar, Gu Xiong screamed bitterly.


    He knew that he had been defeated completely, and he had become a useless man.


    As soon as Gu Xiong was abolished, Gu Shang and Gu Ling suddenly stopped. Originally, they were in a daze. At this moment, there was intelligence."GuBo, stop it!"


    The ancient merchants roared.


    GuBo stopped and said happily, "ancient business, you recovered?"


    "Recovered!"


    The old merchant nodded, glanced around and sighed: "it''s OK. It''s OK. It''s almost a big mistake."


    "Gu Xiong, there is Gu Luo..."


    Gu Ling''s eyes were very cold and swept at the elder and others. His body moved and rushed towards the elder, and he blew down.


    "Not good!"


    The elder was shocked and quickly resisted, but he was not the opponent of the ancient spirit. He was directly suppressed by one hand and vomited blood.


    Gu Bo, Gu Shang and others also killed them. The people who followed Gu Xiong were immediately suppressed.


    "Why?"


    At last, his eyes fell on Lu Ming.


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s body is red with blood, and there is a sense of majesty, which makes all the descendants of ancient gods feel shocked.


    This is the suppression of blood, which shows that Lu Ming''s blood at the moment is much stronger than them.


    "The heart of the ancient god, he actually condensed the heart of the ancient god."


    The ancient merchants murmured to themselves, full of shock.


    "It''s really the heart of the ancient god. I didn''t expect that Gu Xiong tried his best to make a wedding dress for others." GuBo also said with a smile.


    However, such an outcome is already the best. The crisis of the descendants of ancient gods has finally passed.


    At the moment, Lu Ming''s breath gradually calmed down, and his energy fluctuation disappeared.


    "It''s a pity that it''s almost impossible to reach the triple of true God."


    Lu Ming sighs.


    Now, his cultivation is the double peak of true God.


    "Boy, I''m not satisfied with the great chance. Most of the energy of the ancient god flower is used to condense the heart of the ancient god. Your cultivation is just a little higher, and your spirit body has been improved several times. It''s time to be satisfied."


    Bone Demon road.


    "Master, what is the function of the heart of ancient gods?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Condensing the heart of the ancient god has already made you have a strong blood of the ancient god. The heart of the ancient god will automatically absorb the energy from the outside world to strengthen your spirit body. Even if you don''t practice in the future, your spirit body will continue to grow. Do you understand?"


    Bone Demon road.


    "Can you grow without practice?"


    Lu Ming is stunned. This function is really against heaven.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2781

    After knowing the function of the heart of ancient gods, Lu Ming was extremely hot.


    His spirit has always been strong. Will he become as powerful as an ancient god?


    "Boy, there''s another good news to tell you. Just now I''ve been absorbing energy, and there''s still a lot of energy left in my body. After I''ve refined it, I''ll give it to you, and your accomplishments can be improved."


    The way of measuring words.


    "Really?"


    Lu Ming almost grinned.


    This time, although the process is very dangerous, but the harvest is also amazing.


    His cultivation was promoted to the double of true God, which condensed the heart of ancient god, and his spirit body was several times stronger than before.


    With the strength of his body now, he is enough to cultivate four times the combat power of the war formula.


    It''s a big gain.


    Lu Ming calms down for a while, and finally, she looks down.


    At the moment, the elder is staring at Lu Ming bitterly.


    "You don''t have to look at me like this. I''d like to thank you. If you didn''t want to send me into the array, I would not have condensed the heart of the ancient gods."


    Lu Ming said with a faint smile.


    The old man almost vomited out a mouthful of blood. He was so regretful that his intestines were all regretful.


    Before that, Gu Xiong wanted to kill Lu Ming, but he called for Lu Ming to be sent into the formation. Unexpectedly, he succeeded Lu Ming and failed their plan.


    Gu Xiong almost died of anger.


    He regretted that he had not killed Lu Ming with one hand before. If only he had killed Lu Ming, it would have been better. Now it is he who has become the heart of ancient gods.


    However, in the world, there is no regret medicine, now regret, it is too late.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a sudden change happened.


    The place where the eight valleys converge, together with the eight valleys, suddenly sends out a violent vibration, and the earth shakes violently.


    Originally, the ancient god flowers all over the mountains and fields have dried up. At the moment, these ancient god flowers have turned into fly ash and dissipated. However, on the ground, they emit dazzling light.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? "


    Many people of the descendants of the ancient gods were crying out.


    Even Gu Xiong, Gu Bo and others are all at a loss. They don''t know what''s going on.


    The vibration of the ground became stronger and stronger, and the light on the ground became stronger and stronger. Even, a terrible breath broke out, full of the breath of the ancient great shore of the great land. It was like a mountain was pressed on people''s bodies, and some people almost vomited blood.


    "Back off!"


    GuBo roared, calling on the descendants of ancient gods and retreating to the rear.


    It''s only a little bit less pressure to exit for a long distance.


    "Master GuBo, what''s going on?"


    Lu Ming stood on the edge of GuBo and asked curiously.


    "I don''t know. The gathering place of eight valleys is the holy land for the descendants of ancient gods. They always worship their ancestors here, but this has never happened."


    GuBo frowned, he lived a long time, but this is the first time.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    at the gathering place of the eight valleys, the vibration became more and more severe, and finally, a huge light column rose.


    Originally, there were mysterious arrays around the ancient holy mountain, which covered the ancient holy mountain. This is the reason why the ancient holy mountain can not be hidden and can not be found by outsiders.


    But at the moment, the light column soared to the sky and directly broke down the large array surrounding the ancient holy mountain.


    Once the array was broken, the ancient holy mountain was exposed.


    And that mask, it goes straight into space.


    The light column is too bright. Even standing on another planet outside the ancient god star, you can see this light column, not to mention the ancient god star itself. At least half of the people in the ancient god star saw this light column, and countless people looked in this direction.


    "So... What is that?"


    "What a terrible move. Is there a rare treasure?"


    "Go, go and have a look!"


    Body shape flashing, a line of figures, toward the direction of the ancient god mountain.


    At the moment, Lu Ming and others are stunned.


    Because at the moment, in the place where the valley of light converges, there is a gate slowly emerging.


    This is a bronze gate, huge, high-energy, standing between heaven and earth, carved with an ancient god.


    "This... Is this the ancient god gate in the legend?"


    GuBo seemed to think of something. He roared in shock. His old body trembled with excitement.


    "The ancient god gate is definitely the ancient god gate. According to legend, it is the ancient god gate leading to the ancient god world."


    "I didn''t expect that there was an ancient god gate hidden in the gathering place of eight valleys."


    Gu Shang and Gu Ling both roared with excitement, their eyes glowing with heat.Among the descendants of ancient gods, there is an old legend.


    It is said that the ancient god gate leads to the ancient god''s world. If you have the opportunity to enter the ancient god''s world, you will have the opportunity to incarnate as the ancient god, invincible in the world.


    How can it keep them from getting excited?


    "The ancient gate to the ancient god world?"


    When Lu Ming heard this, she was shocked.


    The ancient god gate appeared, standing between heaven and earth, emitting dazzling brilliance. The ancient god gate was composed of two bronze gates, which were closed tightly.


    However, as time went on, the brightness on the ancient god''s gate became more and more dim. Finally, the light disappeared, leaving only an ancient bronze gate standing between heaven and earth.


    The vast pressure also disappeared.


    "Go, go and have a look!"


    Gu Bo, Gu Shang, Gu Ling, etc. were hard to calm down and rushed directly to the gate of ancient gods. Other descendants of ancient gods followed closely, leaving only a few people to guard the great elder and others.


    Bang! Bang...


    at this time, the ball, which had been turned into a bracelet on Lu Ming''s wrist, turned into a ball and was suspended in the air. A pair of eyes appeared on the eyeball, staring at the ancient god gate, and his mouth was wide open, looking extremely excited.


    "What do you want, little fellow?" Lu Ming is a little curious.


    Bang, bang, Bang...


    the big mouth of the ball kept biting, and the greedy eyes were staring at the ancient god gate.


    You don''t think you''re going to gnaw at the bronze gate


    Lu Ming has no language to ask, did not expect the ball to nod repeatedly.


    Lu Ming''s forehead was sweating.


    "Little guy, don''t act rashly..."


    Lu Ming whispered and flew towards the ancient god gate with the ball.


    GuBo and others have fallen under the door of ancient gods.


    The ancient god gate is too big, up to ten thousand feet high and thousands of feet wide. They stand under the ancient god gate, as tiny as a mole ant.


    GuBo and others tried to push the ancient god gate, trying to open the ancient god gate, but it was a tiny fly shaking the tree, and the ancient god door remained motionless.


    In the end, almost all the descendants of the ancient gods joined hands to promote the ancient god gate, but the result did not change at all, which was hard to shake.


    Lu Ming joined in, but it was useless.


    "Boy, don''t waste your mind. This gate is extremely old and heavy, and it is engraved with a big array. You can''t open it."


    Bone Demon road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2782

    Lu Ming shook his head with a wry smile, retreated for a distance, and did not continue to move.


    Lu Ming stopped the ball from rushing out. After all, there are so many descendants of ancient gods on the scene. He is a little afraid that the ball will make any noise.


    GuBo and others tried various methods, but none of them worked at all.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! ...


    at the moment, there are rainbow lights flying in the distance. The sky looks like a meteor shower, which is very spectacular.


    It''s the rest of the ancient gods who finally arrived.


    "Is this... Ancient mountain?"


    "Our Lord, are you not looking for the ancient mountain? How did the ancient mountain appear on its own


    "What a big door. What is that?"


    "Go and have a look!"


    One after another, they flew to the ancient holy mountain and to the bronze gate.


    "Get out of here!"


    GuBo was furious and drunk, and the breath of the heaven God realm came out, which surprised these people and retreated again and again.


    The ancient god star is occupied by various domain masters. The highest cultivation of those domain masters is just the peak of the true God, and most of them fall in the ancient god mountain. Now, the highest cultivation of these people is no more than the six levels of true God. Under the pressure of GuBo, they dare not act rashly.


    However, with the passage of time, more and more people came here, densely packed with the sky, the number can not be measured.


    GuBo sighed that so many people could not be suppressed even if he was highly trained.


    When the time comes, they will be more powerless to spread the news.


    In fact, the news has spread.


    On the ancient god star, not only the local people of the ancient god star, but also the disciples like Lu Ming who came from the thirteen schools of Qin Dynasty to practice the ancient god''s ephemeris.


    They have already told the story of the ancient star and the bronze gate.


    "What shall we do now, Senator?"


    They were asked.


    Now, the ancient holy mountain has been completely occupied by other people. There are people everywhere. They can''t suppress the scene.


    "Come on, get out of here. We''ll find another place to live. It''s no longer suitable for living here."


    GuBo sighed, helpless.


    Other descendants of ancient gods are helpless.


    But they know that it is not suitable to live here. When the powerful forces of Qin Tianxing region come, they will absolutely not be able to protect the ancient Shenshan mountain. If they can''t do it well, there will be a catastrophe of extermination.


    "Let''s go, Lu Ming. We''re leaving. Take care of yourself."


    Gu Bo gives Lu Ming a fist.


    "Take care


    Lu Ming nods.


    "Lu Ming, goodbye when you have a chance."


    Gu Xing also came to say goodbye.


    Although Lu Ming made Gu Xiong die, Gu Xing didn''t blame Lu Ming. She knew that Gu Xiong was responsible for all this. What''s more, Lu Ming saved most of the descendants of ancient gods.


    "Take care and see you again."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    Later, all the descendants of the ancient gods left here and disappeared in the sky.


    As soon as the descendants of the ancient god left, the dense crowd flew toward the ancient god gate, trying to open the ancient god door.


    Of course, the ancient god gate can not be opened by a large number of people, and people can''t open it even after spending nine oxen and two tigers.


    At this time, Lu Ming also quietly approached the ancient god gate.


    "You can do whatever you want, little fellow, but be careful."


    Lu Ming orders the ball.


    Bang!


    The ball went straight out, opened its fangs, and actually bit at the bronze gate.


    Lu Ming jumps in her heart and stares nervously.


    Br >


    , the squeaky ball on the door made a sharp noise.


    Boom!


    The bronze gate suddenly vibrated, and a terrible pressure came out.


    "Ah, what''s the matter?"


    "Nest..."


    many people were directly bombarded out by this kind of pressure.


    "Bad..."


    Lu Ming''s face also changed.


    The ball bit harder and gnawed hard. Its sharp teeth actually bit into the bronze door.


    Creak...


    just then, on the bronze door, there were wisps of lightning, emitting terrible energy fluctuations.


    "No, ball, back!"


    Lu Ming yelled.


    Because the wisps of lightning, is toward the ball diffuse away.


    Bang...


    the ball got up and bit it hard. Finally, he bit off a small piece of bronze and then retreated wildly, but it was too late.


    A ray of lightning, bombarded on the ball, the ball was directly blown out."The ball..."


    Lu Ming was shocked and chased the ball in the direction of being blasted away. He saw that the ball hit the ground heavily and there was no movement.


    Lu Ming''s heart leaps wildly. She runs over and finds that the ball is completely black, as if it were charred.


    Lu Ming''s heart sank.


    But the next moment, the ball''s round body rolled twice, and the big mouth came out again, clucking and snapping several times.


    This guy, it''s okay.


    Lu Ming is relieved.


    "You don''t want your life to eat."


    Lu Ming picked up the ball and laughed and scolded.


    The ball turns into a bracelet, which is put on Lu Ming''s wrist. The breath is very weak. It was hit by the lightning of the bronze gate just now, and the ball has been seriously damaged.


    "Let''s leave first."


    Lu Ming thought, because many people have already looked at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s figure flashed, leaving the ancient mountain, to a mountain more than 100000 miles away to watch the changes of the ancient mountain.


    More and more people gathered around the ancient mountain.


    A few days later, a big man came.


    At the nearest door of the thirteen sects of Qin Dynasty, there are terrible people coming.


    The man was shrouded in a cloud of divine light, which sent out a terrible threat. All the people were almost spitting blood and retreated one by one, leaving the position of the bronze gate.


    The figure stands alone in front of the bronze gate.


    Boom!


    The figure suddenly made a move. A terrible light flashed towards the bronze gate, trying to open it.


    Boom!


    On the bronze gate, a violent roar broke out, but after the roar, the bronze gate remained motionless.


    "Open it for me!"


    The figure drank and was full of Qi. His power was burning like a flame, and a more terrible breath burst out.


    Many people''s bodies were shocked, spitting blood and nearly being crushed to death.


    "Back, back!"


    "Back


    Countless people retreated in panic.


    "What a terrible breath!"


    Even if he was more than 100000 li away, Lu Ming felt a terrible pressure. When he pressed on him, he could only follow him back and retreat for more than 100000 Li, which was better.


    "Boy, that''s the king!"


    Bone devil light way.


    "Sure enough, it''s the king of God!"


    Lu Ming takes a breath of cold air. This is the first time that he sees the king of God''s hand. His power is really earth shaking. It is extremely terrifying.


    If the God is the master of Qin Tianxing domain, the God King is definitely the overlord of Qin Tianxing domain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2783

    God King, it''s so much better than God.


    When the king was angry, the stars burst.


    According to legend, many gods fought against each other, and even smashed a huge life star. It is enough to imagine how terrible the God King is.


    Countless people stand in the distant void, looking at the ancient mountain from afar.


    Boom!


    The king of God shot again and bombarded the bronze gate.


    Boom!


    Above the bronze gate, there was a dazzling light, blocking the king''s attack, but it caused a terrible shock.


    Lu Ming and their standing in the void, the earth of the ancient god star is shaking, and there are even cracks on the ground, spreading to the distance.


    Many people were shocked and shocked by the power of the king of God. Instinctively, they stepped back a distance and watched from a distance.


    Boom! Boom!


    The king of God retreated again and again, but it was useless at all. He could not open the bronze gate.


    Even, above the bronze gate, a flash of lightning, as thick as a mountain, thundered at the king of God and struck him back and forth.


    "What a terrible power..."


    seeing the power of the lightning, Lu Ming was terrified.


    Before the ball to the ball of lightning, the power is not even one of ten thousand, otherwise, the ball''s vitality is strong, it will only turn to ashes.


    "It seems that you can''t do it alone."


    In the distant starry sky, comes a sound.


    When the voice first sounded, it was still in the sky outside the atmosphere of the ancient god star, but when the voice fell, there was a figure near the previous God King.


    This figure sends out the breath, equally terrible incomparable.


    There is no doubt that this is also a powerful king.


    "You may not be able to open it!"


    Before that God King cold hum.


    "Try it and you''ll see."


    The king of God in the back opened his mouth coldly, and flashed toward the ancient god gate.


    The terrible shock broke out, but as a result, as before, the God King behind could not open the ancient god door.


    As time goes by, more and more masters come here.


    The great men of the thirteen sects of Qin and Tian came one after another, and even those in the realm of the divine king also came.


    At the back, the three big hegemonic forces, as well as Kong Xuanzong and other clans, all had gods coming.


    In the back, even Bingpo and ChiYan have big people here.


    Obviously, the appearance of the ancient god gate has completely disturbed the Qin Tianxing region.


    However, so many forces, so many powerful people, after many attempts, can not break through the ancient god gate and enter the world after the ancient god gate.


    "There is a big array here. Only those who are proficient in it can open it."


    The king of God spoke.


    Then, the news came out that the strong men in Qin Tianxing domain who were proficient in array also rushed to come.


    "This array is complicated. If you want to break it, it will take decades at least and more than a hundred years before it can be broken."


    Finally, an array master came to a conclusion.


    "It will take so many years. It seems impossible to open the bronze gate in a short time."


    "I thought there was a lot of fun. Come back later!"


    Many people shook their heads and left the ancient god star one after another.


    "It''s time for me to leave. This trip is a complete success."


    Lu Ming thought, and then also left the ancient god star, toward the empty Xuanzong.


    After a long journey, Lu Ming returned to the empty Xuanzong.


    Now, the event of the ancient god star has spread all over the sky and stars of Qin Dynasty, and many people are discussing it.


    But as time went on, the door still didn''t open, and the heat was gradually reduced.


    But in the empty Xuanzong, the discussion was more about zongmen Dabi.


    Kongxuanzong has a large number of external and internal disciples. Therefore, every period of time, there will be a big match between the two schools. As long as you show your skills in the big contest, you will not only gain a great reputation, but also get rich rewards.


    Zongmen Dabi, just three years later, many people are ready to try.


    However, Lu Ming has no interest in this.


    This time, a large number of domain masters died in his hands during the trip to the ancient god star. Those domain masters'' storage rings fell on Lu Ming''s hands, and Lu Ming got a lot of treasures and divine crystals.


    Therefore, Lu Ming didn''t pay attention to the reward of zongmen Dabi.


    If you have leisure time, you''d better cultivate yourself.


    Back in the other courtyard where she lives, she doesn''t see the autumn moon. Lu Ming speculates that Qiuyue should be practiced in the Shenmai tower or other places of cultivation.


    Lu Ming sits on his knees in the other garden and quietly understands the code of war.


    Now his spirit body has been improved several times and his fighting power has been quadrupled. He is ready to practice.


    Sure enough, as soon as his spirit body was improved, his understanding of the formula of war characters came into being. Soon after, Lu Ming succeeded in breaking through the bottleneck and cultivating himself into four times of combat power.Boom!


    Lu Ming is filled with a strong sense of war, and his body contains terrible power.


    "Four times the fighting power!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are full of light.


    Now, his cultivation is the double peak of the true God. If he exerts four times his fighting power, he will definitely be able to defeat or even kill an opponent like lechong.


    "Unfortunately, the probability of triggering four times of combat power is not high now!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    Just made a breakthrough. After Lu Ming''s research, the probability of triggering four times of combat power is only one in dozens.


    To trigger dozens of times, to trigger successfully.


    However, Lu Ming is full of confidence. Only with the deepening of his understanding of the formula, the probability of triggering will naturally be higher and higher. It will reach 100% probability, just like twice and three times of combat power.


    "Someone''s coming!"


    after finishing the practice, Lu Ming suddenly had a look and felt that someone was flying towards his other courtyard.


    Lu Ming opens the gate of the other courtyard and goes out to see five figures flying towards this side.


    "Wu Zifeng, Yue Linglong..."


    two of them are Wu Zifeng and Yue Linglong.


    And with Wu Zifeng and Yue Linglong together, there are three people, but Lu Ming does not know.


    Among the three, a young woman was obviously the leader.


    This woman, very beautiful, can be called the country''s most beautiful.


    This is similar to Lu Yueming''s heart.


    After the woman, two young men, like flower protectors, were followed behind the young woman.


    "Lu Ming, you are finally back from the outside."


    Yue Linglong asked with a smile.


    "Not long after I came back, do you have anything to do with me?"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "It was my cousin who wanted to see you, so as soon as we heard that you were back, we came to you."


    Yue Linglong said with a smile.


    "Your cousin?"


    Lu Ming looks at the young woman.


    Unfathomable!


    This is the first impression that this young woman gives to Lu Ming.


    This young cultivation is so profound that Lu Ming can''t see the depth at all.


    "Here, let me introduce you. This is my expression. Ouyang Qingxiang is my aunt Yuexin''s daughter."


    Yue Linglong road.


    "It''s really Yuexin''s daughter!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    When seeing Ouyang Qingxiang, Lu Ming feels that Ouyang Qingxiang is somewhat similar to Yuexin. Yue Linglong says that she is her cousin. Lu Ming has such a guess.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2784

    "Let me tell you one more news. My cousin is the holy daughter of the emperor Kong Xuanzong."


    Yue Linglong said with a smile.


    "Saint!"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    Kong Xuanzong, a total of five saints, two saints, are qualified to compete for the throne.


    Unexpectedly, the Ouyang fragrance in front of me is one of the two saints.


    "Ouyang saint, I''ve heard so much about you!"


    Lu Ming clasped hands to say hello.


    "I''ve heard of you Lu Ming for a long time. You were the first one in the examination of the thirteen schools of Qin and Tian to enter the Kong Xuanzong. When you first entered the Kongyuan sect, it was only the cultivation of the semi divine realm. But in a short period of several decades, you entered the real God realm and became an inner disciple. The speed of such practice is really shocking."


    Ouyang said with a smile.


    "Good luck, good luck!"


    Lu Mingqian made a few modest remarks, and then said, "I don''t know why Ouyang Saint came to see me."


    "I''m not beating around the bush. I''m here to invite you to join my faction, OK?"


    Ouyang Qingxiang road.


    "Sure enough..."


    Lu Ming turned her mouth slightly, and Ouyang Qingxiang came to invite him to join her faction.


    However, Ouyang Qingxiang, the holy daughter, came in person with good sincerity.


    Unfortunately, Lu Ming did not intend to join any faction, and he did not want to listen to others.


    "Holy daughter of Ouyang, you may be disappointed. I have no intention to join any faction for the time being."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Don''t want to join? Lu Ming, you should think about it carefully. "


    Ouyang Saint daughter slightly stunned, she obviously did not expect, she personally came to invite Lu Ming, Lu Ming will refuse.


    "Yes, Lu Ming. It''s good to think about it. My cousin is such a beautiful woman, and she is still single."


    Yue Linglong whispered, and winked at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming touched her nose in silence, shook her head and said, "the good intentions of Ouyang''s Saint have been accepted by Lu Ming. However, Lu Ming has no intention of joining any faction."


    "Boy, don''t be ungrateful. The saint has already given you great face by coming to invite you in person. You still refuse repeatedly. I don''t know what it means."


    "That''s right, this boy. Don''t you know your situation? Tianhong faction and Fuguang faction all want to kill you. Do you know that our holy daughter invited you, but risked the risk of falling out with Tianhong faction and Fuguang faction, do you understand?"


    The two youths behind Ouyang Qingxiang couldn''t help shouting.


    "Shut up, you two!"


    Ouyang Qingxiang yelled and let the two youths shut up.


    "Lu Ming, if you don''t want to agree, I won''t embarrass you, so I''ll leave."


    Ouyang Qingxiang yibaoquan Dao.


    "Wait!"


    At this moment, Lu Ming suddenly stopped Ouyang Qingxiang.


    As soon as Ouyang Qingxiang''s eyes brightened, she thought Lu Ming had changed her mind.


    "Ouyang Saint daughter, although Lu Ming has no intention to join your faction, if we cooperate, we can still do it."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Cooperation?"


    Ouyang fragrance slightly stunned.


    "Good, cooperate, we cooperate!"


    Lu Ming nods again.


    "Boy!"


    After Ouyang Qingxiang''s death, the two youths couldn''t help it any more. One of them said, "boy, what are you? Dare you say you cooperate with the saint? Do you really think you are number one? "


    "Yes, we, the virgin, control a faction, control numerous masters, countless resources, what are you? What qualifications do you have to work with our saints? It''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous


    Two young people, one face disdain and scorn at Lu Ming.


    "You two, say less to me."


    Ouyang Qingxiang glanced at the two youths.


    Lu Ming faintly smile, lazy to pay attention to two young people, looking at Ouyang fragrance way: "Ouyang saint, you can think about it!"


    Lu Ming is self-confident and full of strong self-confidence.


    Ouyang fragrance, the face of reflection.


    But the two young people couldn''t bear it.


    "Arrogance, I''d like to see, what kind of self-confidence do you have, what qualifications do you have to talk about cooperation with the virgin?"


    A young man roared and stepped out, and a strong breath burst out of his body. When he lifted his big hand, his powerful power condensed into a big hand and went to suppress Lu Ming.


    Ouyang Qingxiang''s eyes flashed, but she didn''t stop her. She also wanted to see how powerful Lu Ming was.


    And the month Linglong and Wu Zifeng, want to stop, has been too late.


    The Seven Realms of true God.


    The cultivation of this young man is the Seven Realms of the true God, and he is a proud man with a very strong fighting power.


    A huge palm print is suppressed towards Lu Ming.Whew!


    Lu Ming points out directly and attacks the palm print like a spear.


    Poof!


    The palm print is directly pierced by the finger force and collapses.


    "You..."


    the young man was shocked. It was obviously unexpected that Lu Ming broke his move so easily.


    "Eat me one more move, Dragon Seal!"


    Young people roar, a magical skill to the extreme, toward the land roar, powerful.


    However, after all, after all, the cultivation of the youth has been greatly improved by Lu Ming.


    "Now it''s my turn!"


    Lu Ming''s cold voice sounded, a long gun appeared, a gun swept out.


    Boom!


    When the youth''s seal collides with the spear, it emits dazzling light, and then it collapses directly. The spear keeps pressing down towards the youth.


    Touch!


    The young man was directly shot by the spear and flew out, coughing up blood.


    "The fighting power..."


    Ouyang''s beautiful eyes are full of shock.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is totally beyond her expectation.


    True God''s double, actually has abused the true God seven heavy day arrogance, this kind of combat strength, may be called the frightening.


    "This guy, getting stronger."


    Rao is the month Linglong and Wu Zifeng know Lu Ming''s terror, can''t help but sigh at the moment.


    Another young man behind Ouyang Qingxiang was almost scared to death, staring at Lu Ming with pale face.


    "Do you want to try again?"


    Lu Ming looks at the young man and says coldly.


    The young man shivered with cold sweat. How dare he go forward.


    His fighting power is just between Bo Zhong and the young man before him. When he goes up, he is not abused by Lu Ming.


    "Fierce, fierce, brother Lu''s combat power is really the best in ancient and modern times. I''ve seen many talents, but I haven''t seen such a proud person as brother Lu!"


    Ouyang Qingxiang sighed repeatedly.


    "Now, are you eligible to work with the virgin?"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Yes, of course. If brother Lu is not qualified, who has it?"


    Ouyang Qingxiang road.


    Although Lu Ming''s strength is strong now, she has not been seen by Ouyang Qingxiang. What she values is Lu Ming''s potential.


    Lu Ming is so gifted that if he grows up, he will definitely have a place in Kong Xuanzong.


    In the future, it is not impossible to break through the heaven God realm and become the eighth son of the emperor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2785

    "However, I''m afraid that some Tianjiao under the saint''s command will not be convinced and will oppose it!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "How?"


    Ouyang Qingxiang smiles, then turns his eyes to the two young men before him. His face sinks and he says, "you two, don''t you apologize to brother Lu?"


    Her voice was cold and dignified.


    The two youths looked ugly, bowed their heads to Lu Ming and said, "we had no eyes before. Please don''t remember the villains. Don''t be wise with us."


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    Lu Ming waved his hand and said, "Ouyang saint, let''s cooperate. I believe that in the future, the saint will not regret today''s decision."


    "I never regret doing things."


    Ouyang Qingxiang smiles and talks with each other. Ouyang Qingxiang leaves.


    "Lu Ming, you are really more and more powerful, we are not your opponent now."


    Yue Linglong pouted her lips.


    "I''m surprised by your accomplishments."


    Lu Ming looks at Yue Linglong and Wu Zifeng curiously.


    Their breath is very strong and their cultivation is clear. They have reached the four realms of true God.


    You know, when they were in the secret place of Youlong, the two of them just broke through the first one of the true gods. Only a few years later, they broke through to the fourth level of the true God. The speed of cultivation was appalling.


    Lu Ming had the help of the formula and a series of adventures to make his present accomplishments.


    Unexpectedly, Yue Linglong and Wu Zifeng''s speed of practice is no slower than him.


    "Some time ago, Zifeng and I went back to his hometown and practiced devil like practice. We thought we could far surpass you. We didn''t expect that you were so abnormal."


    Month Linglong some helpless way.


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed. It seems that Wu Zifeng''s origin is really not simple.


    "By the way, Lu Ming, the zongmen Dabi of Kong Xuanzong is about to start. Are you ready to participate?"


    Yue Linglong asked.


    "I''m not going to participate. I''m not interested."


    Lu Ming shook his head.


    "That''s a pity. If you take part, it will surprise everyone."


    The moon is a pity.


    Both sides chat for a while, and Yue Linglong leaves. Lu Ming returns to her room and continues to practice.


    It can be said that it is a great event of the Kong Xuanzong, because it is a competition among the seven holy sons and daughters.


    In every faction, there are many outer and inner disciples.


    In the zongmen Da Bi, which faction has the upper hand and which faction has stronger strength plays an important role in the development of the later faction.


    Some new disciples will make choices according to the strength of the faction.


    Even, it will affect the views of some people at the top of the clan. It will have a great influence on a certain son and daughter''s future competition for the throne of the patriarch.


    All major factions attach great importance to it.


    Therefore, in recent years, Tianjiao''s disciples from various factions have rushed back to kongxuanzong to strengthen their strength and wait for the arrival of the clan''s Dabi.


    The Tianhong Shengzi faction and the Fuguang Shengzi faction also put aside Lu Ming''s affairs for the time being, and made full preparations for the battle against the Taibi sect of kongyuanzong.


    Lu Ming''s two ears do not listen to things outside the window, and are devoted to practice.


    Time flies, three years, in a flash, zongmen Dabi, is about to start.


    It is worth mentioning that in these three years, Lu Ming''s cultivation has gone one step further and reached the triple level of true God.


    In the ancient Shenshan mountain, Lu Ming absorbed the energy of countless ancient god flowers and condensed the heart of the ancient god. His cultivation was also promoted to the double peak of the true God. It was only one step away that he could step into the triple of the true God and the true God.


    After three years of training, he finally improved.


    Of course, under the nourishment of the ancient god''s heart, his spirit body is improving all the time. Although the speed is not fast, the long-term effect is amazing.


    The key is that without his efforts to practice, it will naturally strengthen, which is the terrible place of the ancient god heart.


    At this time, Yue Linglong and Wu Zifeng come to look for Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, are you really not going to participate in the zongmen Dabi?"


    Yue Linglong asked again.


    "No, no interest!"


    Lu Ming shook his head.


    "Let''s go and have a look. All the experts in the seven sects will do their best. Many masters on the list of true gods will fight. It must be very fierce. I haven''t been born in the last big competition of zongmen!"


    Yue Linglong road.


    There is no fixed time interval for the Grand Prix of kongxuanzong. Sometimes it can be held every 10000 years or even hundreds of thousands of years.


    It has been more than 80000 years since the last big match.


    "Is it true?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.As the name suggests, the Zhenshen sect lists a group of people with the strongest true God realm.


    However, it is totally different from the list of empty gods.


    The list of empty gods is just a list in the empty Xuanzong, which lists the strongest group of empty gods.


    The true God list is not only limited to the empty Xuanzong, but also to the thirteen schools of Qin and Tian.


    There are a total of 100 top masters of zhenshenjing state on the list of true gods. They are all from the thirteen schools of qintian. There is no doubt that this list has a great influence in the field of qintianxing.


    Those who can be on the list of true gods are the top experts in the true God realm.


    Lu Ming is also very curious. How about his current combat power compared with the top experts of Zhenshen sect?


    "Well, let''s go and have a look."


    Lu Ming nods, and then goes with Wu Zifeng and Yue Linglong in the direction of zongmen Dabi.


    The location of zongmen Dabi is in the middle of the outer gate and inner gate area. There is a vast area of land with wide view. It is suitable for holding Dabi.


    In the middle of the open space, there was a huge battle platform. At the moment, people were all around the platform.


    Lu Ming and others flew over and mingled with the crowd without much attention.


    "Here comes the son of Tianhong!"


    All of a sudden, someone called, and they all looked in one direction.


    Lu Ming also looks at the past curiously.


    A group of people, flying this way.


    At the head of the group was a young man with a gorgeous figure, full of dignity, and with a confident smile on his face, he seemed to control everything.


    All the people around him are heroes, all of them are Tianjiao figures of Tianhong Shengzi faction.


    "Is this the son of Tianhong?"


    A ray of cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    Yuezhong is from the school of Tianhong Shengzi.


    The feud between him and Tianhong''s son faction grew deeper and deeper. He felt that sooner or later, he would fight against Tianhong''s son.


    "The son of floating light is coming too!"


    Suddenly, someone called.


    Sure enough, a group of people came from the other direction, led by a young man in white clothes and white trousers, with long hair and handsome dissipation.


    This man is extraordinary, and he is the son of floating light.


    All of them are Tianjiao characters. Among them, Lu Ming sees Huang Wen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2786

    Tianhong Shengzi faction and Fuguang Shengzi faction are facing each other from afar, and they are facing each other with a strong sense of war.


    The scene was full of gunpowder before the big game started.


    "Here comes my cousin!"


    Yue Linglong called happily.


    "Here comes the fragrant virgin!"


    Then someone called.


    In unison, people''s eyes, looking at the distance, especially the male disciples, eyes shine.


    In the distance, a group of people flew over. Most of them were female disciples, only a few male disciples.


    Many female disciples are very beautiful. It''s no wonder that many male disciples have their eyes shining.


    The first one is Ouyang Qingxiang.


    "Is that the fragrant virgin? It''s really beautiful


    "It''s a real beauty!"


    Many other disciples have never seen Ouyang Qingxiang before, and their eyes are shining.


    Tian Hong''s son, floating light son''s eyes, also looked at Ouyang fragrance, eyes flashed hot flame.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! ...


    in the distance, there are constantly people flying over, and other saints and daughters are coming one by one.


    Zhixia Shengzi leads the people of the school of zhixia Shengzi to come!


    Yan Kong Sheng Zi, leading the Yan Kong Sheng Zi faction of people to come!


    There are also snow sandalwood virgin, also led the snow sandalwood Saint daughter faction person to come.


    Kong Xuanzong, the Seven Saints and saints, soon came six. No doubt, all of them were peerless and unfathomable.


    "And the supreme son. This time, I wonder if he will come in person?"


    "It''s hard to say that the supreme son is the strongest of all the saints, and the supreme son faction is also the strongest among all the saints. The last time we lived in Dabi, the supreme son did not show up in person!"


    "I hope the supreme son will show up in person. He is my idol."


    A lot of people are talking about it.


    Among the seven holy sons and daughters of the kongxuanzong, the supreme son is undoubtedly the strongest and the most favored one. He thinks that he is most likely to inherit the throne of the patriarch in the future.


    Therefore, the strength of the supreme son faction is also the strongest.


    In the last big match, the supreme son did not appear, but the supreme son faction still dominated the other factions.


    "You see, the people of the supreme son sect are coming!"


    Some people cried, in the north direction, a group of people flew in, a large number, far above the other saints and daughters.


    "Is that... The most holy Son?"


    "It''s really the supreme son. The supreme son has appeared in person!"


    Someone exclaimed and excited.


    "The most holy Son!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes, also looked at the past.


    A large group of people flew towards this side, but Lu Ming noticed a young man in the middle.


    This young man is tall and strong, with eyes like stars, a face like a knife, full of dignity, and a spirit of self-respect.


    Needless to say, Lu Ming knows that this man must be the most holy Son.


    When the supreme son comes, Tianhong, Fuguang, Ouyang Qingxiang and others, their faces are dignified, and they look like they are facing a great enemy.


    The supreme son faction stood aside, silent and waiting.


    In a moment, the inner door area, flying out of the shadow.


    The dragon boat mountain is here.


    There are also some inner elders coming.


    "Now, the number of people has almost arrived. I declare that the clan big match officially begins. As in the past, the outer disciples will compete first. The higher the ranking is, the richer the rewards will be. Now, if the outer disciples register, I will draw lots to decide the opponent..."


    an inner elder falls on the stage, announces the rules of the competition, and then draws lots to start the competition.


    First of all, by the outside disciples, the fierce battle began.


    However, Lu Ming didn''t have much interest in the competition of other disciples.


    Moreover, there are not many masters worthy of attention.


    For example, the first ten winged demons, fengyuandao, lunatics, etc. in the list of empty gods, have already broken through the realm of true gods, entered the inner gate, and became the disciples of the inner gate. Nowadays, there are few talents in the outer gate, so they are not qualified.


    However, many people still watch the war seriously, especially those of the Seven Saints and daughters faction. They are looking at the arrogance of the outer gate. If they do not join any faction, they can come forward and invite them.


    It took half a month for the external disciples to complete the competition.


    Then, there is a competition among the inner disciples.


    The competition between the inner disciples is the real important play and attracts people''s attention.


    Of course, not all inner disciples are required to participate. It is stipulated that only those in the true spirit realm will participate. In the heaven God realm, because the number is too small and too strong, there is no need to participate.


    In the battle of the true God realm, each major faction sent its own experts of the real God realm. It was really wonderful.Lu Ming is also dazzled.


    All kinds of different races, all kinds of different magic skills, and even all kinds of different secret arts, have extraordinary power and show their magic powers.


    However, on the whole, it is still the supreme son faction that is dominating the group.


    In the end, the major factions finally sent out the top experts on the list of true gods.


    Zhenshenbang, a total of only 100 people, apportioned to the thirteen schools of qintian, each sect, less than ten people.


    Moreover, the number of people on the list of true gods has always been the strength of the three overlords.


    There are eight gods in total.


    All of them belong to the sect of the seven great sons and daughters.


    The other six sons and daughters are one, the supreme son faction, and two.


    Boom! Boom!


    On the stage, two top masters of the real God list are fighting fiercely and constantly colliding.


    "The experts on the list of true gods are really amazing


    Lu Ming watched carefully and sighed.


    The fighting power of each of the two men on the battle platform is above the joy.


    As you know, Yuezhong has stayed at the peak of the true spirit realm for countless years. There are several kinds of magic skills, all of which have been cultivated to the fourth peak. They can control the power of the king''s products, and their combat power is not bad.


    However, these two people, no matter which, are above the music.


    The list of true gods lists the strongest group of people in the true God realm, not just words.


    The two men, one from Tianhong Shengzi faction and the other from zhixia Shengzi faction.


    The two fight for hundreds of moves, and finally the master of the Tianhong Shengzi faction wins slightly and defeats the other party.


    Tian Hong''s son showed a smile, while he knew Xia Shengzi, his face was a little gloomy.


    The competition continues. It''s the last moment. It''s all about the collision between the masters of the real God list. Every game is very wonderful.


    A few days later, the game was all over.


    This time, it is still the supreme son faction, which has won the first place in terms of overall strength.


    In particular, there is a member of the supreme son faction, whose strength is extremely terrible, ranking sixth in the list of true gods.


    Most of the top ten in the list of true gods are occupied by the three hegemonic forces, ranking sixth in the list of true gods, which shows their strength.


    This man is the first strong one in the true God realm of the Kongyuan sect. There is no doubt that the supreme son faction has won the first place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2787

    The competition is over and awards are awarded.


    After this war, the prestige of the supreme son faction naturally rose to a higher level and no one could compare it.


    All the other saints and daughters were dignified. If we go on like this, I''m afraid the throne of the future patriarch will fall on the supreme son.


    "I must get something like that, in that case, I can compete with the supreme son!"


    Tian Hong''s son clenched his fists.


    "Well, this seat announces that the big match of the clan is officially over


    The voice of dragon boat mountain, the patriarch of kongxuanzong, was heard all over the hall. However, he stopped for a moment and continued to speak: "however, today, I have another important event to announce."


    "Something else to announce?"


    Many people were stunned and showed curiosity.


    Even most of the elders in the inner gate were curious. Obviously, they didn''t know what longzhoushan was going to announce.


    "Today, we are going to seal a new son!"


    The sound of dragon boat mountain sounds together.


    "What? A new son? "


    "Are you going to be a son? This is a big deal, but there is no suitable person recently! "


    "That is, the only suitable person is the second person of the supreme son sect. Is he going to be independent?"


    The words of longzhoushan made the scene a lot of noise and discussion. They were all guessing who the son of the dragon boat mountain was to be canonized?


    First of all, if you want to be promoted to be a saint, you must have no divine power.


    Only when these two conditions are met can they be qualified.


    Now, there is only one person who meets these two conditions, that is, the second person of the supreme faction.


    He was also a peerless man, who had a chance to be canonized as the son of heaven. However, he gave up his position of son and took refuge in the supreme son, which caused a great disturbance at the beginning.


    At the scene, Seven Saints and daughters, their eyes are also a congealed, frown up.


    There''s going to be an eighth son.


    Conferring the son of a son is a major event, which means that their competitiveness will be greater. Moreover, every additional son will have a great impact on the current situation.


    Everyone is guessing, who is the son of dragon boat mountain to be canonized? However, I have no idea.


    Then, people''s eyes fell on the dragon boat mountain, waiting for the answer.


    The dragon boat mountain stands in the sky, looks around for a week, and finally falls on Lu Ming and says in a loud voice, "the son to be canonized this time is him, Lu Ming!"


    With that, the dragon boat mountain pointed to Lu Ming.


    Everyone''s eyes converge on Lu Ming. Then, the scene falls into a dead silence.


    "I... I..."


    Lu Ming was also confused.


    He never thought that the new son of longzhoushan was actually him.


    Originally, like others, he was curious to know who the new son was, but he didn''t expect it was himself.


    For a moment, his head didn''t turn around.


    "Lu Ming, this is the task that this seat gives you, this Saint son''s position, you must take over!"


    In Lu Ming''s ear, the sound of dragon boat mountain sounded.


    "What the hell is going on, old man?"


    Lu Ming finally calmed down and thought quickly.


    He didn''t think that longzhoushan was a good intention. The old guy had put the Youlong blood curse in his body, which would never be good intention.


    "Lu... Ming, you have become a saint!"


    "The cow... The cow forced the brother!"


    Yue Linglong and Wu Zifeng are also stunned. They don''t slow down.


    "It''s him. He is the son of the patriarch?"


    All of them stare at Lu Ming with astonishment.


    "The point is, who is he?"


    "Yes, I''ve never seen it before."


    Many people cried.


    Lu Ming, after all, has only been a few decades since he joined Kong Xuanzong. Many people have been shut up for hundreds or thousands of years. Most people have never met Lu Ming.


    "It''s him, I know. He just started decades ago!"


    "What? Just a few decades ago, he was granted the title of Holy Son. Are you kidding me


    "Shhh, keep it down. Be careful to be heard by the Lord!"


    "But this boy, who is qualified to be the son of God?"


    The scene, fell into a hubbub.


    Lu Ming, a person who has just started for several decades, has been granted the title of Holy Son. What''s the matter?


    "It''s this kid..."


    the son of Tianhong, the son of Fuguang, and others, with their eyes like swords, stabbed Lu Ming.


    "Lord, I don''t think it''s proper to do this!"


    At this time, an old man came out and gave a fist to longzhoushan.


    "What''s wrong with it?"Light road of Longzhou mountain.


    "Lu Ming is just a beginner for decades, and his cultivation has just broken through the real God. In any way, he is not qualified to be canonized as a son of God."


    The old man said.


    This old man is an inner elder, and he is also the master of yingcang. He belongs to the sect of Tianhong Shengzi.


    Yingcang, Tianjiao, who ranked fourth in the list of empty gods, was secretly taken as a disciple by this man. Later, he was killed by Lu Ming in the secret place of Youlong. This man has always hated Lu Ming.


    Longzhoushan actually wanted to canonize Lu Ming as the son of God. Naturally, he would come out against it.


    "Yes, Lord, this is absolutely not allowed!"


    Then, a few inner elders came out to oppose.


    Obviously, these inner elders belong to the various sects of the son and daughter.


    "Are you questioning me?"


    Longzhoushan light mouth, but there is a seeping dignity.


    Several inner elders were startled and even said, "it''s not a question of the patriarch, it''s just the canonization of the son. After all, it''s a big thing. The patriarch should consider it carefully."


    "Yes, the patriarch, the son and the daughter, which one is peerless heaven arrogant, not everyone is suitable, all have the qualification!"


    At this moment, Tianhong''s son stepped out and saluted the dragon boat mountain.


    "Tianhong said it''s right. To be a saint son, we should first satisfy two conditions. First, we should control the holy goods and divine power. Second, we should achieve the heaven and God realm. Lu Ming and his accomplishments are the true spiritual realm. How can we be granted the son of God? Please take back the master''s life!"


    Fu Guang Sheng Zi also stepped out, holding fist.


    Longzhoushan frowns.


    The status of Kong Xuanzong, the son and daughter, is higher than that of the elder of Neimen.


    The sons and daughters are all gifted people. Without accident, it is not a problem to cross into the realm of God and become a overlord. Their words are much more important than the extremely inner elders.


    Then, know Xia Shengzi, Yan Kong Shengzi, snow sandalwood saints one after another, persuade longzhoushan to take back life.


    Of the seven sons and daughters, only two did not speak.


    One is the supreme son!


    He just looked at Lu Ming curiously. There was a lot of light in his eyes, but he didn''t say much.


    And Ouyang fragrance, naturally will not say much.


    She and Lu Ming have a cooperative relationship. If Lu Ming can become a saint, it will be more helpful to her. She would like Lu Ming to become a saint son.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2788

    Lu Ming looks quietly and doesn''t open his mouth.


    He has been thinking about the purpose of longzhoushan''s move.


    Is longzhoushan trying to push him to the top of the waves, give him pressure, let him improve faster, and then do things for him?


    Lu Ming thinks that this may be the biggest.


    "You, are you doubting my eyes?"


    Dragon boat mountain light mouth, voice cold down.


    Tianhong Shengzi, Fuguang Shengzi and others did not continue to speak, but the expression explained everything.


    They, no!


    "Well, in that case, I''ll give you a chance!"


    Longzhoushan''s eyes became extremely sharp and said, "all your factions can send experts from the real God realm to challenge Lu Ming. If anyone can defeat Lu Ming, we will take back the throne and cancel the canonization!"


    "If there is no true God who can defeat Lu Ming, then Lu Ming will become a new son of God. Do you have any opinion?"


    Dragon boat mountain this word, let a lot of people in the heart crazy shock.


    Every major faction and all the true gods can challenge Lu Ming. If he wins, Lu Ming will not become the son of God.


    "What is Lu Ming''s cultivation?"


    Someone asked in a hurry.


    "I see, it''s the triple of true gods!"


    Some people say that Lu Ming''s accomplishments are much higher than Lu Ming''s, but they can still see Lu Ming''s accomplishments at a glance.


    "What, the true God is triple, and his cultivation is so low that you can defeat him if you send a real God state at random!"


    "Yes, it''s strange. What''s the meaning of this offer? Lu Ming will not win


    "Strange, strange!"


    Many people are confused.


    It seems that longzhoushan would like to canonize Lu Ming as the son of the emperor. However, he made it clear that Lu Ming would not be the son of the emperor.


    No one will think that a true God can win the arrogance of the seven factions.


    I''m kidding. The triple of true gods is just a low-level true God. How can it compete with those middle and high-level true gods, especially the seven factions and the strong ones in the list of true gods.


    Those exist, one finger can crush Lu Ming, there is no comparability at all.


    The eyes of Tian Hong, Fu Guang and others are also bright.


    Although they know that Lu Ming has a strong fighting power, however strong it is, there is a limit. It can''t be the opponent of those high-level real gods.


    In their view, the move of longzhoushan is just to give itself a step down.


    "Well, I promise this proposal."


    "I promise, too!"


    Tianhong Shengzi and Fuguang Shengzi immediately declared their position.


    Then, other sons and daughters also agreed.


    "Lu Ming, do you dare to fight?"


    The sight of longzhoushan falls on Lu Ming again.


    "Why not?"


    Lu Ming has a big voice.


    Now that he has arrived at this stage, it is obvious that longzhoushan wants him to take over the throne of the son of God. So take it. Lu Ming is not a man who is afraid of things.


    "Nest, this guy, really dare to fight, really afraid of death!"


    "Even if you don''t die, you''ll be abused. There''s a good show to watch."


    Many people sneer and look like they''re watching a good play.


    "Lu Ming, come on, I hope you can be promoted to the throne of the son of God!"


    Yue Linglong waves her fist to cheer for Lu Ming.


    "Brother Lu, you can do it!"


    Wu Zifeng also patted Lu Ming on the shoulder.


    Before they saw Lu Ming''s hand to suppress Ouyang Qingxiang''s two subordinates, their combat power was extremely strong, and Lu Ming''s move might not have no chance of victory.


    "Suzerain, can we talk about life and death in this war?"


    Tian Hong''s son opens his mouth, and his eyes are filled with a ray of cold murder.


    "Since we want to fight, let go of the war, regardless of life or death!"


    Dragon boat mountain road.


    Whether it''s life or death, that is, it''s killing people.


    "This boy, it''s over!"


    Many people showed pity and thought that Lu Ming was dead.


    "I''ll meet this boy!"


    A voice sounded, and a young man stepped down and landed on the stage of the battle.


    "It''s Huang Wen. Huang Wen is going to do it!"


    Someone yelled.


    Yes, this man is Huang Wen.


    "Huang Wen is the eight realms of the true God. To deal with only one triple of the true gods, once they are launched, they are the eight levels of the true gods. This is too much of a fuss!"


    "It''s really a storm in a molehill, but I heard that Huang Wen has a grudge against Lu Ming. I guess that''s what he did."


    "I see. He wants to seize the opportunity to kill Lu Ming."


    A lot of people talk about it.


    "Big brother, kill him, kill him for me, ha ha ha!"


    In the crowd, Huang Wu roars in his heart, as if he has seen the scene of Huang Wen killing Lu Ming.Boom!


    Huang Wenluo is on the battle platform. He sends out a strong breath and presses on Lu Ming.


    "Boy, how do you want to die? Say it


    Huang Wen''s indifferent voice rang out.


    His confidence in himself.


    He is also a genius, and his accomplishments have reached the eight levels of true God. It is absolutely certain to deal with a triple true God.


    Unfortunately, he did not know that two Tianjiao of the Fuguang Shengzi faction had already died in Lu Ming''s hands, not to mention that Yuezhong had also died in Lu Ming''s hands.


    They only know that Lu Ming went out and came back safely. They didn''t know that those people had been killed by Lu Ming. They just thought that Lu Ming had not found Lu Ming.


    If you know that those people have been killed by Lu Ming, Huang Wen will not be so confident.


    "There''s so much nonsense. Let''s give you the last chance."


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "Big talk, Canglang fist!"


    Huang wenleng drinks and blows at Lu Ming.


    A blow out, the sky from the bang bang bang bang bang, such as 10000 heavy waves, toward Lu Ming in the past.


    Lu Ming''s face is calm. In the palm of his hand, he condenses a long gun with his magic power. Five sacred fires are burning fiercely. The infinite divine power gathers in the long spear, and one gun sweeps out.


    Boom!


    A huge spear shot, rising from the sky, collided with Huang Wen''s ten thousand heavy wave fist force, and broke out into a startling explosion.


    Then, Huang Wen''s fists vibrated and broke down. Huang''s face changed greatly and his body retreated abruptly. He retreated to the edge of the battle platform and stopped.


    "This... This..."


    many people are dumbfounded, as if to see a ghost.


    This situation is totally different from what they expected.


    In Lu Wenming''s shooting, they didn''t expect it to be Huang Ming.


    How can the triple power of God be so strong?


    "Damn it!"


    Huang Wen roars in his heart and his face is very gloomy. Lu Ming''s fighting power is beyond his expectation.


    "That''s the strength? If you have any magic skills that you haven''t used, use them quickly. This is your last chance


    Lu Ming spoke faintly with disdain.


    "I want to die, let you see my real strength, Canglang Dao Jue!"


    Huang Wen roars, takes out a sword, breaks out all the strength, and kills Lu Ming.


    A knife cut out, the void appeared ten thousand heavy knife waves, layer after layer, toward Lu Mingyan.


    This is Huang Wen''s unique skill at the bottom of the box. It is extremely powerful. If you display it with his strength, you will be killed by him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2789

    "Three strikes to destroy the world and break the void!"


    Lu Ming directly broke out with double combat power and used the first form of three strikes to destroy the world and break the air.


    A gun awn, rising from the sky, is extremely bright.


    Touch! Touch! Touch! ...


    the ten thousand sword waves cut by Huang Wen broke into pieces one by one.


    In the end, the Spear''s awn rushes past, interlacing with the Yellow language.


    At the next moment, all the energy fluctuations disappear, and Lu Ming''s spear also disappears. Lu Ming falls on the platform with no expression.


    Huang Wen, however, widened his eyes, and his face was incredible.


    There is a blood hole in the center of his eyebrow, which is transparent before and after.


    In his eyes is the look, quickly disappeared, the breath of life in his body, also rapidly disappeared.


    Plop!


    Huang Wen fell on the stage and had no breath of life.


    Huang Wen, dead!


    At the scene, most of the people were dull.


    Huang Wen was killed by Lu Ming, which is beyond the expectation of most people.


    It''s too exaggeration to kill Tianjiao of Zhenshen''s eightfold.


    "Demon, it turns out that Lu Ming is a demon!"


    "It''s so abnormal. No wonder the patriarch made him the Holy Son. It turns out that his fighting power is so terrible!"


    Many people murmured to themselves and finally knew why longzhoushan wanted to canonize Lu Ming as his son.


    Lu Ming, abnormal ah, there is no doubt that the divine power he controls is the power above the holy product, otherwise it can not be so strong. When he becomes the God and the son, it is not a matter of certainty.


    "Damn it!"


    Floating light Saint son eye light is cold, Huang Wen falls, let him lose a big general.


    "Big brother..."


    in the crowd, Huang Wu screamed bitterly, his face pale as snow, and his face was frightened.


    He is in the outer gate area of kongxuanzong. If he wants to get wind and rain, he depends entirely on his big brother Huang Wen. Now when Huang Wen dies, who else can he rely on?


    He knew that his later days would be sad.


    "Clean up the battle platform!"


    Dragon boat mountain orders, immediately, someone will go down and take away Huang Wen''s body.


    "You, who will fight?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are on the seven factions.


    "Shadow, go and kill him!"


    The son of Tianhong ordered a young man behind him.


    "This boy can''t live!"


    A black robed youth cold storage road behind Tianhong Shenzi stepped down and fell on the battle platform.


    "It''s him, the shadow!"


    "Tianhong''s son directly sent this man to fight. It seems that he is determined to win it!"


    Many people were slightly surprised.


    In the previous zongmen big match, the magic shadow exhibition showed amazing strength. Although he was not as good as the eight top masters on the list of true gods, it was not too far away.


    The cultivation of magic shadow is the nine fold of true God.


    "Boy, your strength is really strong. I''m really surprised that Zhenshen triple can kill Huang Wen, but let''s end your life!"


    The shadow spoke coldly.


    "Huang said that before, and then he died!"


    Lu Ming simply answers, and makes the shadow''s face sink.


    "Don''t compare me to that trash, kill!"


    The shadow cheered and killed Lu Ming. However, when he was in the middle of his body, he suddenly disappeared.


    "Speed magic? No, it''s a secret! "


    Lu Ming''s eyes move, and the spear appears in his hand, sweeping all directions.


    The gun awn rolled over, and no trace of the magic shadow was found.


    Whew!


    All of a sudden, behind Lu Ming, a sharp whistling sound sounded, and the demon shadow launched an attack on him.


    The other party, unknowingly, has arrived behind Lu Ming.


    "Get out of here!"


    Lu Ming murmured, and his power gushed like a wave. With a wave of his hand, dozens of spears were pierced in all directions.


    When!


    In one direction, there was a crack, and a figure was shot out.


    "Hey, it''s no use to me


    The body shape of the magic shadow flickers constantly. In an instant, hundreds of figures appear on the battle platform, revolving around Lu Ming.


    From time to time, a figure rushes to Lu Ming, but is repelled by Lu Ming.


    "You can''t beat me like that."


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "Is it?"


    Suddenly, hundreds of figures stopped at the same time and gathered together.


    "My arrangement has been completed. Lu Ming, go to death, the devil curse!"


    The shadow drank coldly, and his body was filled with a strong black air. His hands kept pinching and moving the formula. At the next moment, Lu Ming''s body suddenly burst out a force.This force is extremely evil. I don''t know when it rushes into Lu Ming''s body. As soon as it breaks out, it forms a black and ferocious ghost, which roars in Lu Ming''s body to devour Lu Ming''s flesh and blood.


    "The devil''s shadow planted the devil''s curse. This boy is dead!"


    Tianhong''s son sneered.


    Floating light son, know Xia Shengzi and others, are indifferent to look at.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Yue Linglong, Wu Zifeng, can''t help but worry.


    "Ha ha ha, Lu Ming, go to hell!"


    The shadow laughed wildly.


    However, if he sows a magic spell, there are few people who can crack it. Even if the strong ones in the list of true gods are planted, they will be more or less unlucky.


    "Was it planted by collision at that time?"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    Before, each collision, Lu Ming felt a faint force rushing into his body.


    Because that force is not strong, Lu Ming didn''t care too much.


    Now think of it, it''s just some kind of magic spell.


    This kind of magic spirit and ghost mantra is similar to the dragon blood mantra under the dragon boat mountain, but its power is far from enough.


    "Master!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, and the master''s divine power broke out with all his strength, covering the devil and ghost mantra.


    Hiss...


    shrouded by the divine power of the Lord, those ghosts, as if ice met the flame, immediately made a hissing sound and quickly melted away.


    "You... How could you? How could you break my magic spell? "


    The shadow suddenly cried out in disbelief.


    "It''s a shame to make a fool of yourself."


    Lu Ming opened his mouth indifferently, and his body was in a flash. He used the Kunpeng skill of nine days to kill the demon shadow.


    "Even if you break my magic spell, you can''t kill me."


    The shadow roared, and his eyes were full of ferocious color, which turned into a series of figures and covered the battle platform.


    "Is it?"


    Lu Ming''s body suddenly landed on the battle platform. A force of cold magic spread from the sole of his feet. In an instant, the whole battle platform was covered with ice.


    On the stage, in an instant, it turned into a frozen world.


    The shadow''s body became stiff. His feet were frozen. Hundreds of figures on the platform disappeared.


    "This is... The ultimate cold power. How did you cultivate it? Has he reached the peak of the cold magic formula


    "But he has only been a beginner for decades."


    Many inner elders were shocked.


    The divine power that Lu Ming used before was not extremely cold.


    Is it true that Lu Ming is practicing some secret arts and concealing the attribute of divine power.


    But even so, how could Lu Ming become a cold divine power in just a few decades?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2790

    "Can..."


    many people look at longzhoushan and wonder what is the relationship between Lu Ming and longzhoushan? Is it possible that longzhoushan has already taught Lu Ming the secrets of the cold God.


    Otherwise, they would not believe that Lu Ming would be able to reach the peak level in decades.


    In kongxuanzong, there are also some people who have cultivated the "Zhihan shenjue" to the highest level. The successful cultivation of "Zhihan shenjue" requires a high level of talent and a long time.


    They did not know that longzhoushan was shocked.


    "This boy, actually also controlled the extremely cold divine power."


    Longzhoushan was shocked, but he knew that Lu Ming controlled the divine power, which was the dominating power. Now, he actually used the extremely cold divine power.


    "Well, the stronger the boy is, the more successful it will be."


    The eyes of dragon boat mountain twinkled with light.


    But on the stage, the demon shadow is extremely frightened, desperately erupts, wants to shake open his ice.


    But will Lu Ming give him such a chance?


    Lu Ming''s body moves and appears in front of the demon shadow. His cold eyes make the shadow shiver and sweat.


    "I give up, I give up..."


    the shadow roared wildly.


    "Did I allow you to give up?"


    Lu Ming says indifferently and stabs out the ghost shadow directly.


    A lot of people take cold breath.


    The shadow is dead!


    The magic shadow is not comparable in yellow language. Its combat power is very strong. It has been clearly reflected in the big match of zongmen before, but now, it is also dead in Lu Ming''s hands.


    Lu Ming''s strength is really shocking.


    "Lu Ming, you want to die..."


    at this moment, the son of Tianhong is furious, and his terrible breath breaks out. He oppresses Lu Ming, and his cold killing opportunity is not concealed.


    "Tianhong, what do you want to do?"


    Nearby, Ouyang fragrance also burst out breath, blocking the breath of Tianhong''s son.


    "What do I want to do? Didn''t you see that the shadow had already given up before? He gave up and killed him. He was so bold that I''ll kill him now


    Tian Hong, the son of heaven, said angrily.


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. Before the war, I just said that regardless of life and death, but I didn''t say that you can''t kill if you admit defeat."


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "You, sophistry..."


    the son of Tianhong was very angry, and his whole body broke out a terrible killing opportunity.


    However, Lu Ming is right. Before the war, he only said whether he was alive or dead, but he did not say that he could not be killed if he did not admit defeat.


    "All right


    At this time, longzhoushan waved his sleeve and said: "it is true that you can''t kill if you admit defeat just now. Now explain it. As long as you admit defeat, you have to stop."


    Seeing the dragon boat mountain has opened his mouth, Tianhong''s son has no choice but to sweep Lu Ming''s eyes coldly. The murderous opportunity in his eyes is more intense.


    "Son, let me kill this boy!"


    After Tian Hong''s son, another young man stepped out.


    Seeing this young man, Tianhong''s son nodded and said, "OK, let''s make a quick decision. Don''t let that boy have the chance to admit defeat."


    Obviously, the son of Tianhong has great confidence in this young man.


    "Don''t worry. He won''t have a chance to admit defeat."


    The young man said coldly, his body flashed and fell on the platform.


    "Blood rain, it''s blood rain. It''s going to do it!"


    The fall of the young man on the stage shocked many people.


    Because Xueyu is one of the eight masters on the list of true gods, and one of the eight masters in the list of true gods, he is also the one with the strongest fighting power in the true God realm under the sect of emperor Tianhong.


    "Lu Ming is going to fight the bloody rain. I don''t know how to win or lose?"


    "If Lu Ming can defeat the blood rain, it will really create a miracle, and ascend the list of true gods with the triple realms of true gods."


    "Yes, blood rain ranked 87 in the list of true gods, but its combat power is not comparable to that of the demon shadow."


    Many people are looking forward to the war, and many people have begun to guess the outcome of the war.


    "The master of the real God list? Come on


    Lu Ming has a strong sense of war in his eyes.


    Although he has seen the real God list of the masters before, but look, and personally fight, that is not the same thing.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, the blood rain''s body moved, but his body did not rush to Lu Ming, but rose from the sky.


    Body in the air, blood rain, the whole body exudes bleeding red light.


    "Blood and rain bound!"


    The blood rain sent out a low roar, and with a push of both hands, a layer of blood red light mask covered the whole battle platform.


    Blood rain enchantment is a secret skill of blood rain cultivation, which is extremely powerful.


    As soon as he made a move, he used his unique skill and did not give Lu Ming a chance to fight back."Kill!"


    In the blood rain, the boundless bloody sword light suddenly appears, and kills Lu Ming.


    "What can a border fence do to me? Kill


    Lu Ming roared, opened the nine red gold armor, and performed the Kunpeng skill of the nine days. His body rose to the sky, and a series of spears burst out of his hands.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The spear and the bloody sword light collided with each other and broke out a shocking roar.


    "Well, my power, how can it be so consumed?"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming frowned.


    He felt that his magic power was rapidly consumed. The same move, the speed of his power consumption was faster than before.


    "Ha ha ha, do you feel that your power is rapidly consumed. If you don''t use a few moves, your power will be exhausted and let me kill you."


    The blood rain laughs triumphantly, then appears more blood color sword light, kills to Lu Ming.


    "Is it?"


    Lu Ming sneered at the corners of her mouth.


    Want to exhaust his powers? You''re kidding!


    If other people are trapped in the blood and rain, it will be very dangerous, and the magic power will be exhausted quickly.


    However, Lu Ming has a number of words.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s divine power has always been at its peak.


    "Kill the world three times, cut the moon!"


    Lu Ming uses the second form of "three strikes to destroy the world". The long spear cuts down with force, and a crescent shaped spear awn is cut out violently.


    Countless blood red sword light directly jumped out, the terrible crescent shaped spear awn, chopped to the blood rain.


    As soon as Xueyu''s face changed and his body flashed, he appeared on the other side of the platform, avoiding Lu Ming''s attack.


    In the blood and rain, his speed is extremely fast.


    "Such a strong attack, I see you attack a few moves."


    Blood rain hums coldly.


    "Yes, I''ll break your border first."


    Lu Ming rises from the sky and blows towards the border.


    "Blood god python, kill!"


    Blood rain excited drink, in the border, actually appeared a blood red python, full of more than a dozen, each of them, hundreds of meters long, toward Lu Ming to kill.


    "Cut the moon!"


    Lu Ming continues to use this move to kill a bloody python. However, there are more than a dozen bloody python.


    "Ha ha ha, your magic power will be exhausted soon."


    Blood to laugh.


    Lu Ming is too lazy to pay attention to the blood rain and continues to attack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2791

    Lu Ming keeps on attacking.


    Cut the moon!


    Cut the moon! Cutting the moon!...


    Lu Ming constantly uses this move, one by one bloody python, constantly jumping out.


    Soon, a dozen blood colored boa constrictors, all disappeared.


    At the moment, the satisfied color on the face of blood rain has completely disappeared, replaced by fright, bewilderment and inconceivable.


    "How could it be? How can his power not be exhausted? "


    Blood rain murmured to himself.


    Lu Ming''s attack is extremely powerful. It''s absolutely a unique move. This kind of move is very serious for the consumption of divine power.


    Even on the outside, Lu Ming can''t use it continuously. What''s more, in his blood rain alliance, he is suppressed by the border, and his power consumption speed is several times that of the outside world.


    According to reason, Lu Ming should be exhausted.


    But why is Lu Ming still alive?


    The blood rain is already muddled.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming breaks through the blood colored Python''s encirclement, and finally bombards on the blood rain border.


    Blood and rain bound, broke out a violent vibration, but was not blown away.


    "I don''t believe it. Come again!"


    Lu Ming continues to attack, and the long guns are bombarded out.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    the continuous vibration of the blood rain boundary seems to be broken at any time, but each time, it is barely blocked.


    "Ha ha ha, Lu Ming, I can''t break my boundary with your accomplishments. If you are attacked passively, I don''t believe that your divine power is endless. Even if it is consumed, I will kill you."


    Seeing that Lu Ming didn''t open the blood rain boundary, the blood rain laughed, and finally let go.


    As long as Lu Ming can''t break the boundary of blood and rain, he will die sooner or later.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    In the blood rain, there are more bloody sword lights and bloody boa constrictors, rushing towards Lu Ming.


    "It''s just a little bit close, then... Four times the combat power!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, and she began to trigger four times the combat power. At the same time, her long spear swept to resist the attacks of bloody sword light and bloody python.


    "Lu Ming, in a passive position!"


    "Yes, but his strength is really shocking. He has been trapped in the blood and rain for so long, and has such fighting power. It''s really terrible."


    "It''s true that the head-on collision and blood rain are not his opponents. It''s a pity that his attack power still can''t break the blood rain barrier, and he will eventually be defeated by Xueyu."


    "It''s a pity!"


    In the blood rain boundary, as long as it can not be broken, the blood rain can take the initiative, remain invincible, and consume energy to kill opponents.


    Many people believe that Lu Ming can not break through the blood and rain boundary, the end has been doomed, and there is no doubt that Lu Ming will fail.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    The blood rain constantly burst out the bloody red magic power, which promoted the power of blood rain junction to the peak. Countless blood red sword Qi and blood colored Python killed Lu Ming.


    At this time, a low roar came out of Lu Ming''s body, and his fighting spirit suddenly increased.


    This is a code of war. It is triggered by four times of combat power.


    "Cut the moon!"


    Lu Ming roars, once again displays this move to cut the moon, but this time the power is stronger than before.


    Touch! Touch! Touch! ...


    a crescent shaped attack broke out, and all the bloody sword lights and blood colored boa constrictors jumped out.


    "Break it for me!"


    After Lu Ming jumps out the bloody sword light and the bloody python, the spear is swept out again.


    This time, directly to the blood border.


    Boom!


    A violent explosion sounded, and then the blood rain border was directly penetrated, split in two, and exploded.


    "How could you?"


    Blood rain shocked roar, it is incredible.


    Before Lu Ming, it was clear that he could not break the blood rain barrier. How could he break it in a twinkling of an eye.


    Before Lu Ming, did he hide his strength?


    "Bad, back, back..."


    reaction, blood rain body shape crazy retreat.


    However, how can Lu Ming make him retreat and use the Kunpeng skill of nine days? In a flash, he quickly chases after the blood rain, and then he attacks with a move of cutting the moon.


    The blood rain''s border is broken. If it''s not in the border, the speed of the blood rain has been reduced by unknown times. It can''t match Lu Ming''s attack and can''t avoid Lu Ming''s attack. It can only break out and resist it.


    On his body, a piece of blood red armor appeared, covering the whole body, and then a sword appeared in his hands, and one sword was cut out.


    When!


    Lu Ming''s attack falls on the sword of blood rain. The sword of blood rain shakes wildly. At last, it bursts apart.


    This is a medium level artifact. It is directly smashed by Lu Ming. The blood rain suddenly retreats and spits blood, which is severely damaged."I give up, I give up..."


    just when Lu Ming wants to launch another attack and kill Xueyu in one fell swoop, Xueyu yells out.


    He felt that he could not stop Lu Ming''s next move. As soon as the next move came out, he was about to fall down. He didn''t admit defeat at this time. When would he wait.


    Blood rain admit defeat, Lu Ming can only stop.


    Xueyu quickly withdrew from the battle platform, and his mouth was still gushing blood. There was a deep scar on his chest, even his armor was cracked, and bones were visible.


    It''s all from Lu Minggang''s move.


    "The blood rain is defeated!"


    "Oh, my God, the triple, actually defeated an expert in the list of true gods, which is too against the heaven!"


    Many people took a breath and were shocked beyond measure.


    Tian Hong, Fu Guang and so on, their hearts were also greatly shaken, and their eyes showed the color of fear.


    Lu Ming is too rebellious. If it is a few years later, there will be nothing wrong with them?


    Even the supreme son, who had always been calm, became extremely dignified.


    "That''s great. Lu Ming is so powerful!"


    Month Linglong, Wu Zifeng two people, mumbling to themselves.


    "The boss is mighty!"


    Among the crowd, Anhai and Liu Chang were also watching. At the moment, the three of them reflected light and were extremely excited.


    They have taken refuge in Lu Ming. The stronger Lu Ming is, the happier they are naturally.


    As for those outside disciples, they were stunned.


    Some people even looked down on Lu Ming when he was just a beginner. But now, they are not fit to lift his shoes. Only a few decades have passed.


    "Is there another war? Come down quickly


    Lu Ming stands on the platform and speaks loudly.


    At the moment, his fighting power is at its peak, and he doesn''t want to waste time.


    People looked at each other, Tianhong, Fuguang, and others looked gloomy.


    Xueyu is the most powerful person in the real God realm of Tianhong Shengzi sect. He has no one to send.


    But there are some people under the command of Fuguang Shengzi and others, but they are not sure that they can beat Lu Ming.


    Just now, Lu Ming was completely crushed behind the first battle of bloody rain.


    So, for a while, no one took action.


    Is Lu Ming really going to be the eighth son of the emperor?


    A lot of people come up with this idea.


    "Dragon risk, you do it."


    Just then, a majestic voice sounded, but it came from the supreme son.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2792

    The voice of the Holy Son rang out, which made many people jump wildly.


    The supreme son, we have to send someone to do it. What''s more, it''s Dragon insurance.


    Longxian is the strongest one in the true God realm under the supreme sage son, and also the first strong one in the true spirit realm of the empty Xuanzong, and the sixth in the true God list.


    The supreme son of heaven, he even wants to send out dragon insurance.


    Tian Hong, Fu Guang and so on, their eyes are bright.


    "Yes, son!"


    Behind the supreme son, a thin young man in a black robe nodded his head and appeared on the stage.


    "The dragon is about to make a move. There''s a good show to watch."


    Many people look forward to it.


    They all want to know whether dragon risk can stop Lu Ming''s winning streak.


    There is no doubt about the strength of dragon insurance. The sixth true God is far above the blood rain, which is only 87 on the real God list.


    "I''ll give you some time to rest and recover!"


    Long Dang looks at Lu Ming and talks lightly. Even though Lu Ming shows his amazing strength, he still has strong confidence in himself.


    "No, let''s fight now."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "It seems that you are very confident. In this case, don''t say I take advantage of others'' danger and be careful!"


    Long insurance reminds a sentence, in his hand, appeared a black long gun.


    The weapon used by dragon danger is also a spear.


    Touch!


    The Dragon steps heavily on the ground, and his body is like streamer. He rushes towards Lu Ming. A black spear, like a meteor, stabs Lu Ming.


    "Three strikes to destroy the world and break the void!"


    Lu Ming also shot out.


    Boom!


    The two men''s spears collided together in the void, and burst out with a startling roar, setting off a violent air flow, and scattered out.


    At the same time, the two figures drift back, this collision, no win.


    "Divine power."


    Lu Ming''s eyes move, the Dragon danger, the control of the divine power, is the holy product of divine power.


    This man has reached the peak of the true God and is one step away from the heaven God realm. As long as he steps into the God, he is qualified to be the next son of God.


    There is no doubt about his fighting power.


    If Lu Ming had not practiced the principles of heaven and earth, there were five divine fire in his body, and his divine power was very strong. Otherwise, he could not fight against dragon danger only by his dominating strength and his accomplishments were so different.


    Even now, Lu Ming has triggered four times the combat power of the code of war, and the collision just now is just equal.


    "It''s really powerful, it''s really amazing. It''s the first time I''ve seen such fighting power. Come again!"


    Longxiang''s eyes are full of exclamation, and he kills Lu Ming again.


    This time he used more power.


    "His attack skills have reached the fifth peak."


    Lu Ming''s eyes are dignified.


    Longxing''s attack magic skill has reached the fifth peak, which is a whole higher than Lu Ming''s. fortunately, Lu Ming has the blessing of war word formula. If any magic skill is used, its power must be stronger. Otherwise, it will be hard to fight against it.


    "Kill the world three times, cut the moon!"


    Lu Ming holds the gun in both hands, and cuts down with force. A crescent shaped spear awn cuts to the Dragon danger.


    Boom!


    The two broke out a second confrontation, but this time, it was still hard to decide.


    "Good, come again!"


    The Dragon screams and continues to kill Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming also exerts his strength to the utmost.


    The magic power of five sacred fire, the four times of fighting power of the war word formula, and the extremely powerful spirit body. Every trace of power has been used to fight against the dragon.


    There are more than a hundred people fighting.


    Before, he had never seen Lu Ming perform his martial arts.


    Whew!


    All of a sudden, a dark light burst out from long Shen''s body, killing Lu Ming with an amazing speed.


    "Coming!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved. At this moment, he was highly concentrated, and his mind moved. A chain of ice flew out and flew toward the black light.


    Nail!


    The ice chain, collided with the black light, made a Ding sound, but what made Lu Ming''s face changed was that in the process of collision, the ice chain broke directly.


    The chain of ice could not block the black light.


    After the black light broke the ice chain, it continued to stab Lu Ming at an amazing speed.


    Lu Ming can see clearly that it is a scorpion''s tail. There is a black thorn at the tip of the tail, which is black and shiny, and penetrates into the human body.


    This is the secret of dragon danger.


    Touch!


    The speed of scorpion tail is too fast. It hits Lu Ming in the next moment.Lu Ming''s nine layers of red gold armor, violent vibration, but also can not stop, was broken down.


    Lu Ming performed the Kunpeng technique for nine days, but he was still a step late. He felt a sharp pain in his body. His shoulder was hit, and there was a small hole, and blood flowed through.


    Lu Ming stopped until he reached the edge of the battle platform.


    "What a great secret!"


    Lu Ming was frightened.


    Dragon''s scorpion tail secret skill, the attack power is really strong amazing.


    It''s not that Lu Ming''s cold chain is inferior to his opponent''s, but Lu Ming''s cultivation is too weak now. With the cultivation of the practitioners, the power of the secret arts will become stronger and stronger.


    Lu Mingruo''s accomplishments have reached the nine levels of the true God. The power of the ice chain will naturally be extremely amazing.


    "It''s interesting. If you can pick me up, it''s just that I''m injured and I''m invincible. There''s not much in the real world. Come again."


    The voice of long Shen rang out, and his voice had not yet fallen. His figure had already rushed towards Lu Ming.


    The scorpion tail on his body turned into a black lightning and stabbed at Lu Ming.


    "Chains of ice!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, a few ice chains, all of a sudden flew out.


    This time, Lu Ming used three ice chains.


    Three ice chains, like three silver snakes, fly to each other.


    Ding! Ding! Ding!


    Three consecutive collisions sounded, this time, Lu Ming finally blocked the other side''s scorpion tail attack.


    "It''s blocked!"


    "It''s a secret, ice chain!"


    Someone recognized Lu Ming''s secret art.


    This kind of secret skill, Tibetan pavilion has, as long as there are points, anyone can exchange.


    "True God triple, the power of ice chain is so strong, this has become a great deal!"


    An inner elder sighed.


    "How did he practice? If you want to cultivate the ice chain to great success, the cold moon stone is the best choice. Did he get several pieces of cold moon stone? How could this be possible? "


    Another elder of the inner gate is even more envious.


    Because he also practiced the ice chain, but after many years of practice, he did not achieve great success, because he did not have suitable materials.


    On the battle platform, the fierce battle between Lu Ming and long Shen continues.


    Scorpion tail and ice chain constantly collide, two people in the hands of the spear, also in constant confrontation.


    However, it is still equal.


    "I didn''t expect that you are really powerful. You can force me to use unique skills. Kong Xuanzong, you are the first one."


    The voice of long Shen rang out. At the next moment, there was a black light on him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2793

    Dragon danger body, there is a black light burst out, like lightning.


    Another scorpion tail.


    The secret skill of dragon danger is similar to ice chain. It can only use a scorpion tail.


    In the previous zongmen Dabi, dragon insurance only used one scorpion tail at most, which solved the battle. Everyone didn''t know that dragon insurance could still use the second one.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are also a condensation.


    But fortunately, Lu Ming also has some reservations. He doesn''t use all the ice chains.


    "Ice chain, go!"


    Lu Ming waved, and three more ice chains flew out, with a series of crashing sounds, successfully blocking each other''s scorpion tail.


    "You''ve trained six ice chains to great success."


    This time, dragon insurance itself, are surprised.


    "That''s a surprise. Go on."


    Lu Ming waves his hand again. Nine ice chains appear on his body, flying out and winding toward the dragon.


    "Nine..."


    Longxing''s pupils shrank and growled. His body gave out black light, and a scorpion tail flew out of his body.


    Three scorpions!


    Dragon danger, actually cultivated three scorpion tails.


    Three chains of ice and nine.


    When! When!...


    the dense crash sound sounded, in an instant, the two played hundreds of moves.


    "How fierce, these two people are demons!"


    "The dragon is dangerous, and Lu Ming is more evil!"


    Lu Ming and long Xian both played their cards, which really surprised the people watching the battle. Even those inner elders could not calm down.


    On the stage, two figures, constantly flashing, constant collision, fierce fighting.


    Those who are weak in cultivation can''t see their figures clearly.


    Not long after that, the two men fought with each other for hundreds of moves before they separated themselves and stood on one side of the battle platform.


    Who won?


    They were curious and looked at them carefully.


    "You see, the breath of dragon danger is weaker. He is covered with frost."


    Someone exclaimed.


    When they saw it, they saw that long Shen''s body was covered with a layer of frost, even his hair and eyebrows were covered with a layer of frost.


    "I lost!"


    At this time, dragon danger opened his mouth, and even took the initiative to admit defeat.


    Behind him, nine chains of fear were seen.


    In particular, one of the ice chains sent out an amazing cold. During the continuous collision, he felt that the blood in his body would be frozen.


    He needs a lot of magic power to resist the cold and continue the war. He is definitely not Lu Ming''s opponent.


    "What? Dragon risk has given up! "


    "Lu Ming won


    Dragon insurance admit defeat, let the scene in an uproar.


    This result is really beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Before, many people didn''t look up to Lu Ming at all. They thought that Lu Ming, a man of three realms, was not crushed in minutes.


    But now, even the sixth dragon risk on the list of true gods is not Lu Ming''s opponent.


    Lu Ming, still a human?


    "If you cultivate the fourth scorpion tail, I am definitely not your opponent."


    Lu Ming also said politely.


    The strength of dragon insurance is really amazing. Lu Ming has tried his best, but he still doesn''t have a big advantage. It''s the terrible cold in the ninth ice chain that suppresses Longxing a little.


    If the other side has a fourth scorpion tail, I am afraid that Lu Ming is not the opponent.


    This war makes Lu Ming understand that he can''t underestimate the heroes in the world.


    In the vast universe, there are many kinds of magic arts and magic methods, and various terrible secret arts.


    Some of them are very normal and abnormal.


    "To lose is to lose. Besides, it''s not easy to cultivate a fourth scorpion tail. In this battle, I''m convinced of losing!"


    Long Shen was a man, but he was also upright. After a fist, he moved and left the battle platform.


    "Do you still have a fight?"


    Lu Ming looked around again, but no one responded.


    You''re kidding. The Dragon risks are all defeated. Who can fight against Lu Ming in the real God state?


    If you go up, you will surely lose.


    "Have you ever gone to war?"


    Longzhoushan opened his mouth and asked.


    There is still no answer.


    "Well, since there is no one to fight, according to the previous agreement, Lu Ming officially became the son of God."


    Dragon boat mountain announced.


    Tian Hong''s son and floating son are very gloomy and ugly.


    In particular, the two sons of Tianhong and Fuguang lost their wives and soldiers. They lost a proud man and suffered heavy losses."Well, it''s just the beginning. How can it be so easy to sit on the throne of the son?"


    Tianhong, the son of heaven, is cold in his heart.


    "Congratulations, Congratulations!"


    "Congratulations


    Seeing that the dragon boat mountain has been announced, some inner elders clasp their hands to Lu Ming one after another.


    Of course, there are also some inner elders who are gloomy and silent, such as yingcang''s master.


    "Gentlemen, you are welcome."


    Lu Ming can only respond by holding fists.


    In fact, he was not rare for the son. However, he was forced by the dragon boat mountain fortress to give him the blood curse of the dragon. He could only obey his orders.


    "Well, that''s it. This big contest is officially over," longzhoushan announced. He turned around and left. Before leaving, he glanced at Lu Ming. Lu Ming clearly saw that longzhoushan''s eyes were full of expectation and terrible ferocity.


    "What''s the idea, old man?"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    After the dragon boat mountain left, those inner door elders also left one after another.


    "Lu Ming, no, Lu Ming, son, Congratulations, Congratulations!"


    Yue Linglong immediately came up to congratulate with a smile.


    "Congratulations, brother Lu."


    Wu Zifeng also held his fist to express his happiness.


    "Don''t congratulate me. I don''t want to be the son yet."


    Lu Ming is helpless.


    This was heard by other disciples on the side. He was envious, envious and resentful. He wanted to step on Lu Ming''s feet.


    The son of God doesn''t want to be. They don''t want to be. It''s very irritating.


    "Well, it''s too early to be happy now."


    A voice of indifference rings out, and the son of Tianhong steps forward.


    "Tianhong, what do you want to do?"


    Ouyang Qingxiang also brought people over to confront the emperor.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do it."


    Tian Hong''s son glanced at Ouyang''s fragrance, then looked at Lu Ming and said, "to be a saint, you must establish your own faction and expand its strength. Only in this way can we participate in the competition of the patriarchal clan."


    Speaking of this, Tian Hong''s son glanced around and said, "if anyone joins Lu Ming''s faction, he will be the enemy of Tianhong!"


    Threat, red fruit threat!


    The son of Tianhong is threatening everyone. If anyone joins Lu Ming''s faction, he will be the enemy.


    We can imagine the consequences of being enemies with Tianhong''s son.


    "Tianhong, don''t you think it''s too mean to do this?"


    Ouyang fragrance cold road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2794

    "What is mean? In this world, there are only winners and losers in this world. How can you be mean? "


    Tianhong''s son sneered at him.


    "Yes, Tianhong means, that''s what I mean!"


    At this time, another voice sounded, and the son of Fuguang also stepped forward, and the voice spread throughout the audience: "I also speak here. Anyone who joins the Lu Ming faction will be the enemy of my Fuguang!"


    Two consecutive saints spoke to make the scene quiet.


    Originally, some people who were neutral and didn''t join any faction saw that Lu Ming''s talent was so amazing that they had already moved and wanted to join Lu Ming.


    But at this point, they all hesitated.


    To join the Lu Ming faction, we have to face the Revenge of the son of Fuguang and the son of Tianhong. Have they taken the risk?


    Many people secretly shook their heads and gave up their intention to join Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming, after all, his cultivation is still too weak. Even though he is invincible in the realm of true God, the God of heaven is not comparable to the real God.


    The true God is invincible. I''m afraid it is also invincible in the face of the gods, not to mention the supreme arrogance of the emperor Tianhong and the son of Fuguang.


    "I know that''s what Xia means too!"


    "so do I xuetan!"


    Then, know Xia Shengzi, xuetan shengnv, one after another, expressed the same meaning as Tianhong Shengzi and Fuguang Shengzi.


    Lu Ming''s talent is so strong that they feel strong pressure.


    Never let Lu Ming grow up. The best way is to suppress Lu Ming before he grows up.


    Without the support of others, Lu Ming, no matter how strong his cultivation was, could hardly become the leader of the empty Xuanzong.


    Four consecutive sons and daughters expressed that those who wanted to join the Lu Ming faction extinguished their thoughts.


    "These guys..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes are sweeping at Tianhong Shengzi, Fuguang Shengzi and others, with a cold light in their eyes.


    Although he didn''t care about the son''s position, he didn''t want to be the leader of Kongyuan sect in the future.


    However, it is not Lu Ming''s style to be bullied and not resist.


    "Now, anyone who wants to join my faction, I swear that I will treat each other sincerely and entrust them with important tasks. Those who want to join my faction now can sign up."


    Lu Ming''s voice spread throughout the audience.


    A lot of people are moving.


    If you join Lu Ming now, you will surely be able to gain Lu Ming''s important role and entrust him with important tasks. If Lu Ming develops in Calais, the people who join now must be his confidants.


    However, now join, is the red fruit fruit and Tianhong son and other people, that is simply looking for death.


    In the end, a lot of people shook their heads and gave up the idea.


    "Lu Ming, I join your faction!"


    A crisp voice sounded, the month Linglong came out, mercilessly swept Tianhong son, floating light son several people.


    Tian Hong''s son, floating son, a few people''s face slightly heavy, but they know that the moon is very important, they will not say anything.


    "I''ll join in!"


    Wu Zifeng also came to join the party.


    But no one came forward except the two of them.


    "Ha ha..."


    the son of Tianhong was about to sneer at him, but he was interrupted as soon as he laughed.


    "I join..."


    a strong voice sounded, and Anhai stepped out of the crowd and flew towards Lu Ming.


    Tian Hong''s son''s sneer was stuck in his throat. His face was ugly. His eyes were cold and swept to Anhai.


    Being swept by Tianhong''s son''s eyes, an Hai''s face changed and felt great pressure, but still gritted his teeth, came to Lu Ming and said, "boss, I want to join your faction!"


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods and agrees with Anhai.


    "This boy, who is he? How dare he join the Lu Ming faction? I don''t want to die!"


    Someone whispered.


    Tian Hong Sheng Zi, Fu Guang Sheng Zi, Zhi Xia Sheng Zi and Xue Tan Sheng NV have just said that joining Lu Ming faction is to oppose them. As soon as the words are finished, an Hai jumps out to join Lu Ming, which is like beating him in public.


    It''s not death. What is it?


    "Liu Chang, Zhao Feng, what are you two doing? Don''t come to join the boss faction soon


    An Hai looked at Liu Chang and Zhao Feng.


    Liu Chang and Zhao Feng were white, struggling and hesitant in their eyes. At last, they gritted their teeth and went out, saying, "we are willing to join the Lu Ming faction, and please let Lu Ming''s son succeed!"


    At the beginning, they all vowed to take refuge in Lu Ming with the origin of their lives, but now they have to be brave.


    "Well, I agree with you to join us!"


    Lu Ming nodded.


    However, the faces of Tianhong Shengzi, Fuguang Shengzi and others are even colder. They are full of murderous eyes. They constantly sweep over several people in Anhai and let them exude cold sweat all over their bodies."Good, good, three of you, good!"


    Tian Hong''s son glanced at an Hai and said a few good words. Then he waved his sleeve and walked away.


    Floating light Saint son, know Xia Shengzi, snow sandalwood Saint daughter and so on did not say much, also turned to leave one after another.


    Finally, no one else joined the Lu Ming faction except an Hai, Liu Chang and Zhao Feng.


    However, Lu Ming is not in a hurry.


    Now no one to join, does not mean there will not be in the future, who will laugh to the end, not necessarily.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Ming also did not stop, turned to leave, Anhai several people, follow.


    It was the end of the great contest of the kongxuanzong that the name of Lu Ming became famous and even spread to other sects.


    On the way, Lu Ming gave Anhai, Liu Chang and Zhao Feng some resources, and asked them to go back to practice.


    Under the pressure of Tianhong Shengzi and others, Lu Ming will not treat them unfairly.


    Later, Lu Ming returned to the place where she lived alone and practiced peacefully.


    "This little guy, is it going to evolve?"


    Just two days after returning, the ball suddenly changed. It flew out of Lu Ming''s wrist and landed in the yard. It turned into a metal ball. Lu Ming could feel that there was a terrible smell in it. It seemed that it was about to explode at any time.


    There are also arc lines on the surface of the ball.


    Since a few years ago, the ball bit a piece of bronze from the bronze gate in the ancient god star, and fell into a deep sleep. It seemed that it was digesting that piece of bronze, and then there was a change.


    Lu Ming is looking forward to it.


    The bronze gate of the ancient god star is absolutely amazing. It can be seen that many gods can not be broken.


    After the ball bit off the bronze and digested it, Lu Ming couldn''t figure out what kind of changes it could have.


    "Someone''s coming!"


    At this time, Lu Ming''s eyes moved and walked out of the courtyard gate.


    A figure landed in front of Lu Ming.


    He is an old man with white hair and beard.


    "Yes, elder!"


    Lu Ming hugs his fist. When he looks at the old man''s clothes, he knows that the old man is an inner elder.


    "Lu Ming, the son of God, is very kind."


    The old man did not dare to neglect him, so he quickly returned the gift.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2795

    In Kong Xuanzong, the status of the son of God is higher than that of the elders of the inner gate. Naturally, the old man does not dare to be careless.


    "Elder, what can I do for you today


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Today, I''m sending a token to the son of Lu Ming."


    The old man smiles and takes out a jade box and gives it to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming takes it and opens the jade box, and finds that Lu Ming is a token. This token is very similar to their disciple''s token, but the material is completely different.


    This token is made of rare star sky gold.


    Stars and sky gold, but can be used to refine the most precious artifacts.


    What is the best artifact? It is the artifact used by the king.


    It can be seen that this token is precious.


    "Son, just drop a drop of blood on it, and this token will be bound to you."


    The old man said.


    "Lu Ming understands. Thank you very much."


    Lu Ming nods.


    The old man nodded secretly. He was quite satisfied with Lu Ming''s attitude.


    The other sons and daughters, which one is not arrogant and incomparably arrogant, is also a high-ranking appearance when he sees their inner door elders. Lu Ming''s modest attitude makes him quite fond of him.


    "It''s a pity that his cultivation is still a little weak. He competes with the son of Tianhong and the son of Fuguang, and his future is uncertain. When his cultivation is higher, I can consider joining his faction!"


    The old man thought to himself.


    "However, there is one thing that can be controlled by the divine power in the Holy Scripture


    The old man reminded him again and then left.


    But he didn''t know. Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    It''s strange that Lu Ming didn''t like it when he was free to choose a piece of divine power. This means that he can cultivate more holy spirit.


    For other people who have cultivated their holy products, they will not be of great use. However, Lu Ming is different. He has a lot of ways and means. The more he has, the better.


    "Don''t be a fool..."


    with a smile, Lu Ming returned to the yard and found that the ball was still evolving. Immediately, Lu Ming left the yard and headed for the Sutra Pavilion.


    The Sutra Pavilion is still guarded by those old men.


    "Boy, you''re here again. This time, what kind of magic or secret arts do you want to exchange?"


    One of the old men asked with a smile.


    In the past, Lu Ming exchanged several pieces of Wang pin Shengong magic tricks, and also exchanged the secret cold ice formula. He even spent 50000 points to exchange the first weight of Zhihan shenjue. Therefore, several old people have deep memories of Lu Ming.


    "A few elders, this time, the younger generation is here to get a piece of holy product, magic skill and magic method."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "What? How to get the magic skill


    A few old people suddenly stare round eyes, some incredible.


    "You can''t make fun of this joke, little guy. It''s not so easy to get holy goods and magic tricks."


    An old man put away his smile.


    If you want to get a complete holy product, you can get it only if you are promoted to be a son, or if you have a high level of talent and loyalty.


    Lu Ming''s cultivation is only the triple of true God and can''t be the son of God, which was ruled out by them.


    Is it because I was appreciated by the high-level of zongmen and came here to get the holy products and magical skills?


    Some old people thought so.


    "Yes, I have just been promoted to be the son of the son, this is my son token..."


    Lu Ming took out the son token and handed it to some old people.


    "Oh, I see. What? Saint... Son? "


    Several old people did not react at first, but almost jumped out of their seats after the reaction from the back.


    Lu Ming, is he a newly promoted son?


    The triple of true God has become the son of God, which is far beyond their expectation.


    An old man suspiciously takes the son''s token from Lu Ming''s hand and checks it. He finds that there is no mistake.


    "This... Little guy, what a wonderful flower


    Finally, several old people come to a conclusion.


    "Since you are the son of God, you can naturally get a complete masterpiece. Which one do you want? I remember that you exchanged the first key of "Zhihan shenjue" last time. Do you want to get the first one? "


    An old man took a deep breath, calmed himself down and said with a smile.


    In his opinion, since Lu Ming has already exchanged the first weight of Zhihan shenjue, this time, it must be the complete one. Otherwise, the last 50000 points will be wasted?


    He speculated that Lu Ming himself was confident that he would become the son of God and get complete magic skills. Therefore, he would exchange the first level earlier and Practice for a period of time."Master, I want taixuan shenjue."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Kong Xuanzong, a total of several sacred products of magic, taixuan shenjue is another.


    "What? Do you want the taixuan shenjue? "


    Several old people were stunned again.


    Lu Ming used to exchange the most important formula of Zhihan shenjue. Now how do you want to exchange taixuan shenjue?


    "Little guy, I remember you exchanged the first one of Zhihan shenjue. Now how do you exchange taixuan shenjue? You have to think about it. "


    An old man reminded me of his kindness.


    "Master, I have already considered it."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, wait a minute. I''ll be right there."


    An old man finished and stepped into the Sutra Pavilion.


    Soon after, the old man took out a scroll and handed it to Lu Ming.


    "Little guy, there is a complete taixuan shenjue in it. Take it. But I want to remind you that you can''t spread it out without the approval of the clan. Do you understand?"


    The old man said.


    "I understand. Thank you very much."


    Lu Ming made a salute and took the scroll. He was very hot in his heart. He immediately said goodbye to several old people and returned to his place of residence.


    "Old, old, young people now, really can''t understand."


    Several old people sighed and felt that Lu Ming could not be seen through. A young man, in their eyes, seemed a little enigmatic.


    Lu Ming returned to the place where he lived, and the ball was still evolving.


    Lu Ming sits on the spot and takes out the taixuan shenjue to watch it carefully.


    Lu Ming doesn''t need a complete taixuan divine formula at all. As long as he is the first one, as long as he cultivates the first one, he can condense a fire of taixuan divine power.


    In a flash, a month has passed.


    This month, Lu Ming devoted himself to practicing taixuan shenjue, and was finally refined into the first one by him. He successfully cultivated a wisp of taixuan divine power.


    After cultivating a wisp of taixuan divine power, Lu Ming turned to practice the "heaven and earth wandaojue". As time went on, that wisp of taixuan magic power was constantly growing.


    A few months passed in a hurry.


    Lu Ming''s Dantian, suddenly appeared a light spot, all the power of taixuan converged towards this light spot, which was more and more dazzling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2796

    In the middle of Lu Mingdan''s field, a spot of light is getting brighter and brighter. At last, a flame emerges.


    The fire of taixuan''s divine power is successful.


    In Lu Ming''s Dantian, the sixth divine fire appeared.


    Of course, this fire has just condensed and is still weak. If you want to be as big as others, it will take a period of hard work.


    This is not urgent.


    Lu Ming stopped after practicing here.


    He began to cultivate his magic skills and destroy the world.


    Because Lu Ming felt that after several battles, Lu Ming felt that he was about to break through.


    Lu Ming takes out a long gun and practices it in the yard.


    Whew! Whew!


    The spear is flying like a real dragon swimming in the yard, but its strength is completely condensed into the spear without any overflow.


    "Break the sky, cut the moon..."


    Lu Ming used the first and the second movements of the three attacks to destroy the world over and over again. Gradually, Lu Ming''s understanding of the three attacks reached a climax.


    A few days later.


    Brush!


    Lu Ming shakes his spear. A gun cuts across the sky. A crescent shaped spear goes straight up into the sky and disappears.


    "A breakthrough


    Lu Ming''s eyes are bright.


    Lu Ming finally broke through to the fifth.


    After breaking through the fifth level, whether it is the first form of breaking the sky or the second type of cutting the moon, the power has been improved.


    Lu Ming is only three levels of true God. It is absolutely amazing that he can cultivate his magic skills to the fifth level.


    For example, in music, the cultivation of the highest level of true God has remained in the realm of true God for endless years, but it is only the fourth highest level of cultivation.


    Those who are not gifted enough can only cultivate their magic skills to the fourth level in the true God state.


    Only some of the most gifted can go to the next level.


    If the dragon is dangerous, he will cultivate his magic skills to the fifth level.


    "Now, I''m going to do my best to beat dragon insurance."


    Lu Ming smiles with confidence.


    Yeah?


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming looked at the ball.


    At the moment, there is a strong smell in the ball.


    This breath is amazing.


    Fortunately, the other hospitals where the inner disciples live are guarded by a large array, which can isolate the breath. Otherwise, the breath will definitely disturb other people.


    "This breath is amazing. The ball is breaking through. Zhenshen is double, no, Zhenshen is triple..."


    feeling the breath of the ball, Lu Mingyi starts to show joy, and finally, he shows a color of shock. Later, his eyes grow bigger and bigger.


    Because, the smell of the ball is rising too fast.


    Originally, the cultivation of the ball is an important realm of true God.


    At the moment, it is quickly promoted to the double of true God, and after a while, to the triple of true God, and then to the fourth of true God...


    this is not over, its breath is still improving.


    The five true gods, the six true gods...


    until the eight true gods, they stopped.


    All of a sudden, from Zhenshen Yizhong to Zhenshen 8th, this speed is even faster than taking a starsky warship. It''s strange that Lu Ming is not stunned.


    "This... This..."


    Lu Ming was tongue tied, thinking that she was dreaming.


    At this time, the ball finally had a reaction, turning the round body, body expression, shiny, there is a sense of crystal.


    On the body, appeared a pair of eyes, a big mouth, showing a pair of satisfied color.


    "Ball, you''ve broken through to the eight of the true gods?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Yes."


    Suddenly, a figure rings in Lu Ming''s mind.


    "Why, can you speak?"


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    "No, I''m talking to you spiritually."


    Fairway.


    Lu Ming was stunned and nodded.


    The ball is so high, and it''s normal to communicate with him. You know, in the heaven, the monsters in the realm of King Wu can speak.


    The ball is very strange, but after all, it''s really divine. It''s normal to communicate with ideas.


    "Zhenshen Badong, it has broken through to Zhenshen Badong directly. The fragment of the bronze gate is too rebellious!"


    Lu Ming was amazed.


    Obviously, the ball swallowed a small fragment of the bronze gate on the ancient god star, and its accomplishments soared.


    It''s just a small piece of debris. The cultivation of the ball has soared so much. If you swallow up a whole bronze door, what will the ball reach?


    Will it be directly promoted to the divine realm?


    Not even?


    Lu Ming is very hot in his heart, but then he shakes his head helplessly.He had inquired before that the bronze door had not been opened.


    Now, there are countless masters in the bronze gate, and even the most powerful ones in the divine realm.


    Moreover, several array masters were invited to study and crack the array on the bronze gate. It was impossible for him to get close to the bronze gate.


    I have to think about it later.


    "Lu Ming, would you like to come and have a discussion?"


    The sound of the ball rings again. Two tentacles, like arms, are stretched out from the body, looking at Lu Ming arrogantly.


    "This guy, good, come on, have a fight!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile that he also wanted to know how strong the ball was to break through to Zhenshen eight.


    "Prepare yourself, I''m afraid I''ll hurt you."


    The "arrogant" sound of the ball continued to ring.


    "This guy, I''m really confident..."


    Lu Ming turned her mouth and ran her magic power.


    In the field of elixir, six sacred fires were blazing.


    Although taixuan Shenhuo was just condensed, it still had a little effect on the improvement of Lu Ming''s divine power.


    At the same time, Lu Ming triggered the code of war, which broke out three times of combat power.


    In Lu Ming''s hand, a long gun appears.


    "Come on


    Lu Ming stares at the ball.


    Shua!


    The ball''s round body rushes directly to Lu Ming. One of his arms changes rapidly and becomes a big hammer. A hammer hits Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    The hammer smashed out, and there was a violent explosion in the air.


    "What a powerful force!"


    As soon as the ball is shot, Lu Ming''s eyes are frozen, and she dare not have the slightest carelessness.


    "Break the void!"


    Lu Mingyi shot out.


    Boom!


    A gun awn, with the ball hammer, collides together, erupts the violent roar.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming''s long gun, crazy vibration, Lu Ming''s body crazy shock, like shells fly out, hit the courtyard wall.


    There are runes on the courtyard wall, blocking Lu Ming.


    Fortunately, the yard is guarded by a large array. Otherwise, the courtyard will burst to pieces just now.


    "Great, great!"


    Lu Ming feels the pain in her arm. The mouth of the tiger is cracked and bleeding.


    After a collision, Lu Ming was totally defeated.


    The power of the ball''s move just now is extremely terrifying. It''s definitely not weaker than a full shot from dragon risk.


    "The ball is really God eight heavy, but its strength is so strong, I''m afraid its strength can be compared with Tianjiao, who controls the magic power."


    Lu Ming thought.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2797

    In the past, the power of the ball was comparable to Tianjiao, the master of holy goods.


    But now, another step forward, I''m afraid it''s comparable to Tianjiao, who controls the magic products and power.


    "How about it? It''s amazing


    The sound of the ball triumphant.


    "It''s interesting. Come again."


    Lu Ming shows a strong sense of war. He constantly triggers the code of war to trigger four times the combat power.


    "Come on, I tell you, I have more than that." The ball is waving its two "arms", as proud as it is.


    Boom!


    After dozens of triggers, Lu Ming finally triggered four times the combat power.


    "Kill the world three times, cut the moon!"


    This time, Lu Ming really exerted all his strength, with a move to cut the moon.


    With the strength of Lu Ming now, exerting this move with all one''s strength, I''m afraid that it can suppress dragon danger, and its power is amazing.


    Shua!


    A crescent shaped spear was slashed towards the ball.


    "I''m coming!"


    The ball called out, and the arm drew back. The round body turned rapidly and hit Lu Ming.


    When!


    Another terrible collision, the crescent shaped spear, collided with the ball''s body.


    At the moment of collision, the crescent shaped spear vibrates violently, and then collapses. Then, the ball''s body bombards Lu Ming''s spear.


    Lu Ming''s spear, crazy vibration, he felt, a terrible force, toward him, he was as if he had been hit by a planet in general.


    Lu Ming''s body flies out again and bumps into the courtyard wall.


    Poof!


    This time, Lu Ming directly spurted out a mouthful of blood, and felt that his bones were about to be broken.


    "Lu Ming, are you ok?"


    The ball asked.


    "It''s OK. What''s the small injury?"


    Lu Ming is so stubborn that she can''t lose face in front of the ball.


    "Ball, is that all your strength? It''s really good


    Lu Ming''s eyes are bright. I''m afraid the ball and ball are close to the God''s realm. It''s amazing. He''s all out, and they''re all defeated.


    "Of course not. I have another power that I have not used?"


    The ball complacent way, finish saying, its body surface, spread the sound of Zizi, a wisp of lightning emerged.


    "it''s as like as two peas". Lu Ming


    moved in his heart, the same lightning as the lightning on the bronze door, but it was much thinner.


    "Lu Ming, do you want to try my lightning power?"


    The ball blinks big eye way, in the eye, reveals a trace of bad intentions.


    "Try, try, come on!"


    Lu Ming is very confident in her defense.


    When his mind moved, nine ice chains flew out and surrounded him. Then, nine red gold armor appeared on his body.


    Armed.


    "Are you sure you''re ready?"


    The ball asked in a low voice.


    "Of course, don''t talk nonsense. Come on. You can''t hurt me."


    Lu Ming looks confident.


    Zizizi...


    on the ball, there are flashes of lightning coming out of the ball body, and then they gather into a flash of lightning with arm thickness, and rush towards Lu Ming. The speed is amazing. The next moment, the lightning strikes Lu Ming.


    Then there was a man in the yard who was charred, with disordered hair and smoking all over.


    "Lu Ming, are you ok? It''s something you want to try yourself... "


    the ball is a little scared.


    "No... it''s OK. How could I be ok?"


    Lu Ming gnaws his teeth.


    He never expected that the lightning power of the ball would be so strong.


    His chains of ice and red gold armor couldn''t resist it at all. He collapsed at once. The terrible lightning made him black all over.


    At the critical moment, I''m afraid the ball will be merciless, otherwise, he will be even worse.


    "Great, great!"


    Immediately, Lu Ming got excited.


    The lightning power of ball and ball is absolutely complete. It can be compared with the celestial realm. I''m afraid that some weak celestial realms are not so strong.


    The stronger the ball, the happier Lu Ming will be.


    Immediately, Lu Ming took a healing elixir, recovered from the injury, and then washed it and changed a suit of clothes.


    "Lu Ming, Lu Ming, are you there?"


    At this time, outside came the voice of the month Linglong, listen to the voice, quite anxious appearance.


    Ball into a bracelet, with Lu Ming hand, Lu Ming out of the courtyard.


    "Miss Yue, what''s the matter?"


    Asked Lu Ming."Lu Ming, no good, an Hai, Liu Chang, Zhao Feng, they were beaten and seriously injured..."


    Yue Linglong said.


    "Beaten?"


    Lu Ming frowned and a ray of cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Who did it?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "I don''t know. I came to see you after I knew the news. Zifeng went to see them first."


    Yue Linglong road.


    "Go


    Lu Ming steps out into the air and flies to the place where they live in Anhai.


    Soon, Lu Ming and Yue Linglong come to the place where Anhai lives. When they push the door, they smell a smell of blood.


    An Hai, Liu Chang, Zhao Feng three people are in, however, the appearance of three people, but very miserable.


    Liu Chang and Zhao Feng are paralyzed on the ground. Their faces are pale and their breath is withered. Lu Ming can see at a glance that their bones are broken.


    The worst is Anhai.


    Half of his body was blown apart, and his blood was streaming, and his internal organs could be seen.


    At the moment, Wu Zifeng is helping an Hai heal.


    "Boss..."


    seeing Lu Ming come here, Anhai struggles to salute.


    "Don''t move, take good care of yourself..."


    Lu Ming quickly stopped. In his eyes, there was a cold killing opportunity.


    The people who started the attack were extremely vicious. If it was not for the kongxuanzong, the other party would not dare to commit crimes and kill people. I am afraid that an Hai and them would have died.


    Even so, Anhai and others may not have suffered less.


    Fortunately, the wounds of Anhai and others are not fatal. With their divine bodies, they recover quickly.


    A few hours later, the bones of Liu Chang and Zhao Feng were connected, and their breath became more stable.


    Anhai''s cracked body is also healing rapidly and growing new flesh and blood.


    "Who did it?"


    At this time, Lu Ming spoke coldly.


    An Hai, Liu Chang, Zhao Feng three people''s faces are a stiff, a look at each other.


    "Boss, we''re OK. Let''s just let it go."


    Anheido.


    "That''s it? How can this matter be so neglected? After that, is there anyone else in Kong Xuanzong''s eyes? "


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    He knew that Anhai and others were for his sake, but Lu Ming would not.


    "Who did it?"


    Lu Ming asked again.


    "Boss, still count..."


    Anhai wants to persuade Lu Ming.


    "In the name of the son, I want you to say it. Who did it?"


    Lu Ming accentuates her tone and her voice is cold. Anhai''s words stop abruptly.


    Finally, an Hai sighed and said, "it was Liu Feiyun who did it."


    "Liu Feiyun?"


    Lu Ming was stunned and didn''t hear the name at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2798

    "Liu Feiyun is a member of Tianhong Shengzi faction."


    Liu Changdao.


    "It''s really the school of Tianhong''s son!"


    The cold light in Lu Ming''s eyes flickers, and the opportunity to kill is as cold as a knife.


    He had long guessed that the people who made the move were not Tianhong Shengzi faction, or Fuguang Shengzi faction, or those who knew Xia Shengzi and xuetan shengnv.


    It must be one of them.


    "Looking for death..."


    Lu Ming spoke coldly.


    "Boss, don''t be impulsive. Liu Feiyu, however, is one of the most important accomplishments of God. He is a powerful general under the command of emperor Tianhong. His strength is extremely strong, far from being comparable to dragon danger."


    An Hai Lian is busy.


    "God is heavy, and what? Tell me his address


    Lu Ming said in a tone of command.


    There are Tianjiao characters in Tianhong Shengzi faction, but they don''t control the divine power.


    The master of holy goods and divine power, as well as the heaven and God realm, can become the son of God by himself. Such figures are only available to the supreme son.


    It''s just that he controls Wang pin''s divine power. Lu Ming, with the help of the ball, may not be unable to fight.


    He must get it back. Otherwise, he will become a joke of Kong Xuanzong, and no one dares to join his faction.


    An Hai, Liu Chang several people, dare not disobey Lu Ming, obediently will Liu Feiyun''s address, said out.


    "You take good care of your injuries. I will recover this account."


    After saying that, Lu Ming turned and walked away.


    "Lu Ming, wait a minute. Don''t be impulsive. I''m afraid it''s the other party''s strategy. The other party deliberately attacks an Hai and they want to motivate you to do so. Once you do, they can fight you with justice."


    Yue Linglong even busy road.


    "No harm!"


    Lu Ming waved his hand and flew out directly.


    Naturally, he can guess the purpose of the other side, but the other side underestimated his strength.


    "No, I have to inform my cousin, Zifeng, to go with me!"


    Month Linglong Road, and then wuzifeng two people, in a hurry toward Ouyang Qingxiang''s residence.


    In the inner door area, in a luxurious garden, a group of people are drinking wine and chatting happily.


    Liu Feiyun is the first person in this group.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s so happy to have abused Lu Ming''s subordinates this time."


    "Indeed, those idiots are so bold that they all say that whoever joins the Lu Ming faction is against the son. Those guys actually don''t give the son face and join the Lu Ming faction in public. They are really looking for death! ''


    "it''s just a few stupid dogs. Seeing that Lu Ming is a little gifted, he wants to hold his thighs, but he doesn''t know how he can fight the son of God with Lu Ming. He can''t protect himself."


    While drinking, some young people changed their mind and laughed.


    "This time, I don''t know what Lu Ming will do with it?"


    There is humanity.


    "There are only two ways for him to go. The first way is to swallow his anger. But in this way, his reputation is completely rotten. His subordinates are so miserable that they still swallow their anger. In the future, no one will join Lu Ming''s faction, and he will no longer be able to compete with the son of God!"


    "Second, he came to me for revenge. It was just right that I would abuse him, break his bones and make him kneel down in front of me like a dog."


    Liu Feiyun sneered.


    This is their strategy. They will try to figure out what Lu Ming does.


    "Wonderful plan, the son''s plan, what a wonderful plan


    "Lu Ming, who still wants to fight with the son of God, doesn''t know whether to die or not."


    Other young people flattered each other.


    "Liu Feiyun, get out of here."


    Just then, there was a roar outside, and the whole yard seemed to shake.


    "Yes?"


    Liu Feiyun and others are slightly stunned.


    "This is... Lu Ming''s voice?"


    Some people are in doubt.


    "Yes, it''s Lu Ming''s voice. Unexpectedly, this boy really dares to come, OK, OK."


    Liu Feiyun''s eyes twinkled with cold and excited light, got up and strode toward the outside.


    Other young people followed.


    Out of the courtyard, I saw Lu Ming standing alone in the void, all over the body, emitting a cold light.


    "Are you Liu Feiyun?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly fell on Liu Feiyun, because among the people on the scene, only Liu Feiyun gave him a deep feeling.


    "Yes, I am Liu Feiyun and Lu Ming. What are you looking for me for? Do you want to bow to our son? Ha ha ha


    Liu Feiyun laughs, and other young people laugh with contempt.


    "Today, I''ll break your bones and make you kowtow to my men and apologize."Lu Ming spoke indifferently.


    The laughter of Liu Feiyun and others disappeared, and then looked at Lu Ming like an idiot.


    Break Liu Feiyun''s bones and let him kowtow to his men and apologize?


    Lu Ming, where is self-confidence?


    "Is it? Then you''ll try it? "


    Liu Feiyun''s eyes showed a light of excitement, and he was waiting for Lu Ming to make a move.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming burst out a strong breath, strong pressure, diffuse over this area.


    "We''re going to do it!"


    At this moment, there are many figures around this area, watching from afar.


    This area was originally the area where the inner disciples gathered. Just now Lu Ming''s roar had already alerted the inner disciples in the vicinity.


    "Lu Ming went to Liu Feiyun and said he would break his bones. Is he crazy?"


    "It''s really crazy, Liu Feiyun. But the existence of Tianshen Yizhong and the powerful general of Tianhong''s son, Lu Ming, is too arrogant."


    "Whatever he is, there is a good show to watch. If a son is abused, it will be fun."


    People all around talked about it, and many people held the attitude of watching good plays.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming is no longer talking nonsense. He has made a direct move. When he makes a move, he will do his best.


    In the conversation just now, Lu Ming had already started to trigger the code of war. It was not until he successfully triggered four times the combat effectiveness that Lu Ming did.


    A huge spear, like a mountain, pressed down on Liu Feiyun and others.


    "This power..."


    on Liu Feiyun''s side, other young people all showed a look of horror, even if there were several peaks of the true gods, they were frightened. They could not resist this move.


    Only Liu Feiyun was calm.


    "Such strength, still want to fight with me, ignorant!"


    Liu Feiyun carried a hand on his back, only stretched out one hand, and blew out a palm.


    A palm print flew out and bombarded the gun.


    Boom!


    The spear vibrated violently, and then it broke.


    The terrifying palm force is pounding towards Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s body is shaking and she retreats wildly. She has been retreating for a hundred Li before she stops.


    "Is this the strength of the heaven God realm? It''s amazing. "


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Just now, the other side absolutely didn''t use all his strength, but the power was so strong that it far exceeded the sixth dragon risk in the list of true gods.


    There is a great gap between heaven and God.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2799

    "With your little strength, you dare to fight with me and suppress me!"


    Liu Feiyun spoke coldly. His body shook and rushed to Lu Ming. With one hand pressing, a huge palm was formed and pressed down toward Lu Ming.


    "Kill the world three times, cut the moon!"


    Lu Ming roared and his power was boiling. He used the three attacks to cut the moon. A crescent shaped spear was cut towards the palm print.


    At the same time, Lu Ming flies out of nine ice chains and rushes toward the palm print.


    Boom!


    With a roar, the mountain rocked and the momentum scattered.


    Lu Ming''s body retreated a hundred Li again, spitting out several mouthfuls of blood. However, Lu Ming blocked the other party''s fingerprints.


    Moreover, Lu Ming''s spirit body is extremely powerful. There are wisps of Qi and blood flowing out of the heart of the ancient god. Lu Ming''s injury was completely recovered in an instant.


    "How wonderful!"


    All around, the people watching the war were amazed.


    Today, no matter what the result is, Lu Ming''s fighting power is startling. He can block Liu Feiyun''s attack continuously.


    Liu Feiyun''s face was gloomy.


    Although he didn''t use all his strength, he was a strong man in the heaven and God realm. After all, he failed to suppress Lu Ming and felt shameless.


    He is about to continue to make a move, and Lu Ming has already taken the lead.


    "Now, it''s my turn."


    Lu Ming drinks coldly and displays the Kunpeng skill of nine days. In a flash, he appears on the top of Liu Feiyun''s head, and the long spear is still the move of cutting the moon.


    At the same time, nine ice chains, flying down, toward Liu Feiyun winding away.


    "A little bit of work!"


    Liu Feiyun is indifferent to speak, is a palm to blow out again.


    Although he only used one hand, his divine power had already broken out to more than 90%. He wanted this palm to completely suppress Lu Ming.


    "Ball..."


    at this time, Lu Ming thought, and then the ball flew out, turned into a huge metal ball, and flashed towards Liu Feiyun.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s attack, as well as the ball''s attack, hit Liu Feiyun''s palm print at the same time.


    Boom!


    More terrible shock burst out, Liu Feiyun''s handprint, violent vibration up, above, there are cracks.


    "How could this... Be possible?"


    Liu Feiyun''s eyes widened, revealing an incredible color.


    He never thought that Lu Ming could break his attack.


    Boom!


    Then, Liu Feiyun''s palm print directly collapses, and Lu Ming''s long gun sweeps out.


    Liu Feiyun quickly retreated, but it was already a step late, blood splashed everywhere, Liu Yunfei''s body, was drawn a wound by the gun awn, deep visible bone.


    Boom!


    Liu Feiyun broke out with all his strength, sweeping out like a wave, blocking Lu Ming and the ball''s subsequent attacks.


    "Liu Feiyun, he was hurt


    The people around him were shocked.


    Angry!


    Liu Feiyun himself was furious.


    His whole body is filled with terrible murders, his eyes are ferocious, and he stares at Lu Ming.


    It is a shame to him that he was wounded by Lu Ming, a man with three levels of true God.


    He wanted to tear Lu Ming into pieces.


    "Good, very good, Lu Ming. Today, I will let you die!"


    Liu Feiyun''s mouth is ferocious. The breath on his body is even more terrifying. A pair of magic gloves are taken on his hand.


    Shua!


    Liu Feiyun turns into an electric light and kills Lu Ming. His hands explode continuously. Several huge palm prints blow towards Lu Ming, which is much more powerful than before.


    This is Liu Feiyun''s real combat power, absolutely powerful.


    You know, the divine power that he controls, but the king''s power, is more important than those who control ordinary gods.


    Lu Ming did not dare to be careless. He opened the nine red gold armor, manipulated the nine ice chains, and then used the three attacks to kill Liu Feiyun.


    At the same time, the ball is also rapidly spinning, with Lu Ming, attacking Liu Feiyun.


    Lu Ming didn''t let Qiu Qiushi show that kind of lightning. Now is not the time. Only when the lightning is used at a critical moment can it have a miraculous effect.


    Boom! Boom!


    Once again, the two sides collided and a terrible roar broke out.


    Lu Ming roared and his hair soared. He tried his best to exert his strength to the extreme.


    At the same time, the ball also broke out to the extreme, but even so, Lu Ming and the ball united, or fell behind, the two were suppressed, and kept retreating.


    The divine power of the celestial realm is incomparable. Every move is full of explosive power, and the pressure of Lu Ming is about to suffocate.


    If the ball had not resisted most of the pressure, Lu Ming would have been defeated.


    In a flash, the two sides fought for dozens of rounds.Click!


    Lu Ming''s nine fold red gold armor is cracked, and it can''t support it.


    And the ice chain, also issued a crack sound.


    "Give it to me!"


    Lu Ming was drinking. In the formula of measuring words, a steady stream of divine power poured out. Lu Ming was always in the peak state. His red gold armor became bright again, and his nine ice chains became solidified.


    "What''s the matter with this boy?"


    Liu Feiyun was shocked.


    According to the law, Lu Ming is only a triple of true God. In such a high-intensity battle, his magic power has long been exhausted. However, since the war, Lu Ming has maintained several magical skills at the same time. He is still alive and vigorous. He is simply a monster.


    "Burning blood method!"


    After a long battle, Liu Feiyun was in a hurry and directly used the secret technique of pressing the bottom of the box. His body was covered with a layer of red blood light, as if blood was burning.


    At the same time, his fighting power has suddenly increased by several percent.


    Touch! Touch!


    Lu Ming and the ball, at the same time, were hit to fly out, back crazy retreat.


    Lu Ming, in particular, is a mouthful of blood.


    "Kill!"


    Liu Feiyun roars and kills Lu Ming. He turns his palm into claw and grabs Lu Ming. He looks like he wants to break Lu Ming''s bones.


    "Come on


    Lu Ming''s eyes show a crazy color. She is fully engaged in several magic techniques and secret arts. She has a high concentration.


    Yeah?


    Lu Ming, all of a sudden, the red armor on his body is more condensed, and the light is more bright.


    Lu Ming''s joy, nine red gold armor, actually broke through, reached the fifth, defense greatly increased.


    "The boy..."


    Liu Feiyun was shocked beyond measure. Lu Ming''s breakthrough naturally caught his eye.


    "What if we break through? Want to block my attack, dream


    Liu Yunfei speeds up his speed and attacks Lu Ming.


    Whew! Whew!


    Lu Ming controls nine chains of ice and winds toward Liu Feiyun.


    The ice chain is powerful to deal with the people in the real God state, but Liu Feiyun, who is facing the heaven state, is not enough.


    Under the attack of Liu Feiyun, the chain of ice is constantly broken.


    "Cut the moon!"


    Lu Ming drinks, and the spear cuts down. A crescent shaped spear is chopped at Liu Feiyun.


    "Suppress it for me!"


    Liu Feiyun was not afraid at all. He grabbed the spear directly with his claws, and took up a terrible wave of strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2800

    When Liu Feiyun attacks Lu Ming, the ball also attacks Liu Feiyun.


    However, Liu Feiyun did not pay attention to the ball.


    He knows the strength of the ball.


    He uses a kind of defensive magic skill, enough to block the ball''s attack. He wants to suppress Lu Ming first and deal with the ball.


    Boom!


    Liu Feiyun grabs Lu Ming''s spear and smashes it directly. The terrible force pours towards Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the ball also hit Liu Yunfei heavily, but was blocked by his defensive skills.


    "It''s now, the ball, the lightning..."


    Lu Ming roared with the spirit.


    The ball was covered with lightning, which converged into an arm thick lightning and exploded toward Liu Feiyun.


    Boom!


    This flash of lightning directly broke through Liu Feiyun''s defense and bombarded him directly.


    Ah!


    Liu Yunfei screamed and trembled violently. He could not help but take back more than half of the force that had attacked Lu Ming. His claws caught on Lu Ming''s red gold armor and flew Lu Ming out.


    Even so, Lu Ming was seriously injured and spat blood.


    However, Liu Feiyun is more miserable than him.


    He didn''t have much defense against the ball. After the previous war, he knew the power of the ball. Unexpectedly, there was a terrible lightning in the ball.


    Therefore, the ball of lightning, directly hit him, so that his body like tearing pain, body numb, for a time, it is difficult to move.


    "Ball, go on!"


    Lu Ming roared.


    The strength of tianshenjing is too amazing. Even if he is hit from the front, Liu Yunfei will not be seriously injured. Now is a good time to completely suppress Liu Feiyun.


    Zizizi...


    on the body of the ball, there is a bright lightning.


    "Bold!"


    "Stop it!"


    Several young people with Liu Yunfei roared and rushed to the ball to stop it.


    "Get out of here!"


    Lu Ming does not care about the injury, and uses the Kunpeng technique for nine days, and rushes towards those people with a long gun.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    Those young men, however, were in the realm of true God. They couldn''t carry the present Lu Ming. They were swept out by the spear and hit the ground with a big spit of blood.


    One move, he was seriously injured.


    At the moment, the ball''s second bolt of lightning, has been blasted out, from the top of Liu Feiyun''s head.


    Liu Feiyun screamed. His whole body was black and his body was smoking. His body was split apart. The moment the blood flowed out, he was burned by lightning and turned into smoke.


    "Entangle me!"


    Lu Ming seizes the opportunity and rushes to the past. Nine ice chains appear again and entangle Liu Feiyun. The terrible chill immediately freezes Liu Feiyun.


    Touch!


    The cold ice chain swung Liu Feiyun and threw it heavily. Liu Yunfei fell to the ground, directly smashing a big hole on the ground. Liu Yunfei''s body was crackling and his bones were broken. I don''t know how many broken.


    Liu Feiyun was hit hard and had no strength to fight back.


    "This... This..."


    the people watching the war all around are confused. They didn''t expect this result.


    Lu Ming, who is in the realm of true God, comes to fight Liu Yunfei. The final result is that Liu Feiyun is defeated and severely damaged.


    "I said, I want you to kneel down and kowtow to my men. Now, kneel down to me first!"


    Lu Ming is indifferent, controls the ice chain, controls Liu Feiyun and wants him to kneel down.


    "Lu Ming, do you dare? Ah


    Liu Feiyun roared wildly and struggled wildly. However, he had been badly injured, his bones were broken, and he was entangled in ice chains. He could not get rid of it.


    Plop!


    Forced, he kneels in front of Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, I will kill you!"


    Liu Yunfei roared hysterically, his eyes were red, and the opportunity to kill was extremely cold.


    "What is it called? You should have thought of this when you seriously injured my people. Now, kowtow to my men and admit your mistake


    Lu Ming will take Liu Yunfei back to the place where Anhai lives, and let Liu Feiyun kowtow to Anhai and others to admit his mistake.


    Other people sigh, Lu Ming, is really strong, is really overbearing.


    "Be bold, let me go!"


    At this time, there was a big drink in the distance. At the same time, a terrible breath was spreading towards this side.


    "The son of heaven!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes coagulate.


    On hearing the sound, Lu Ming knew that Tianhong''s son had arrived.


    Lu Ming moves and falls beside Liu Feiyun. At the next moment, a young man appears in the sky and looks down on Lu Ming.Who is not the son of Tianhong?


    Tian Hong''s son''s eyes fall on Liu Feiyun. Seeing Liu Feiyun so miserable, his eyes burst out with cold murders.


    "Lu Ming, do you know that Liu Feiyun is my man?"


    The voice of the holy cold.


    "What if you know? What if I don''t know? "


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "Beat my people, I''ll make you pay ten times the price!"


    Tianhong, the son of heaven.


    "I''m afraid he''ll have to scrap it before I pay for it!"


    Lu Ming points to Liu Feiyun.


    "You think you can threaten me with him? Naive


    Tianhong''s son sneered, his voice just fell, his body, has disappeared in place.


    "Not good..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes were frozen and her spirit was highly concentrated. She wanted to capture the figure of Tianhong''s son.


    But at this time, a terrible pressure, pressure on Lu Ming, so that Lu Ming like mire in general.


    "Break it for me..."


    Lu Ming roared with all his strength and exerted his strength to the extreme. A spear shot shot into the sky and broke through the pressure around him.


    However, when Lu Ming''s body just regained a little freedom, his nine ice chains vibrated violently, and suddenly burst into pieces. Liu Feiyun was rolled out by a force.


    Then, not far in front of Lu Ming, the son of Tianhong appears and Liu Feiyun is caught in his hand.


    "What a strong strength!"


    Lu Ming''s heart sank.


    The strength of Tianhong''s son is still ahead of his expectation. Just now, Tianhong''s son suddenly took action and rescued Liu Feiyun from his hand. He didn''t even have time to react.


    Unfathomable!


    Lu Ming felt that the cultivation of Tianhong''s son was at least triple or even more than that of the gods. Moreover, the divine power he controlled must be the divine power, which was beyond Liu Yunfei''s ability.


    "Just because of your strength, you still want to fight with me. Today, I will abolish you."


    Tianhong''s son is very strong. On him, the golden power is jumping, forming a terrible wave and pressing towards Lu Ming.


    Touch! Touch! Touch! ...


    Lu Ming retreated again and again, unable to resist the pressure, and took more than ten steps in a row.


    The ball, too, was pressed by the pressure and fell back on Lu Ming''s shoulder. In a pair of eyes, it was full of dignified color.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2801

    "Boy, you are playing with fire."


    In the sea of knowledge, the Bone Demon sighed.


    "Master, what can I do to make me have the strength to compete with Tianhong?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    This time, Lu Ming did not expect that the son of Tianhong would come so soon.


    However, with Lu Ming''s character, even if he knows, he will still deal with Liu Feiyun.


    It is not Lu Ming''s character to swallow his anger and swallow his voice.


    "That boy, his strength is very strong. With your current strength, if you want to have the strength to fight against Tianhong''s son in a short time, the only way is to completely burn the heart of the ancient gods. In that case, you will gain strong power in a short time. "


    " but the consequence is that your ancient god''s heart may disappear completely, and the cost is extremely high! "


    The Bone Demon sighed.


    "Burning the heart of the ancient gods? Will it disappear completely? "


    Lu Ming frowned.


    It is a great chance to gather the heart of the ancient gods. This kind of chance can not be found. If it is lost, it can be lost.


    Lu Ming is really reluctant to give up. With the heart of the ancient god, his spirit body can be enlarged all the time. In the long run, the benefits are amazing.


    However, if there is no way, it can only spell it.


    "Lu Ming, first of all, kneel down for me!"


    Tian Hong''s son is in a commanding position, his breath is like the sea, and he keeps pressing down towards Lu Ming. At the same time, he reaches out a palm and presses down.


    A huge palm, such as an Archean mountain, presses against Lu Ming. Before the palm arrives, the terrible pressure makes Lu Ming''s body creak.


    There is no confrontation, no confrontation at all. The gap between the two sides is too large.


    Both Lu Ming and the ball are very weak in front of the son of Tianhong.


    "It seems that we can only burn the heart of the ancient gods."


    Lu Ming showed a resolute look.


    Although the heart of ancient gods is precious, it is nothing compared with life.


    "Come on


    Lu Ming is fierce and ready to explode and burn the heart of ancient gods.


    At this time, a Jiao drink rang out: "Tianhong, you are the son of heaven and God realm. You are really shameless, you want to fight, I will be your opponent!"


    Before the sound fell, a sword light came from afar, like a fairy flying outside the sky.


    Boom!


    The sword light is cut on the palm print of Tianhong''s son, and a violent roar breaks out. The palm print vibrates and is split into two by the sword light.


    Shua!


    At random, a figure appeared in the distant sky.


    Ouyang fragrance!


    At the critical moment, Ouyang Qingxiang made a move and cut open the palm print of Tianhong''s son with a sword.


    It''s not that Ouyang Qingxiang is much better than Tianhong''s son. It''s the move just now. Tianhong''s son didn''t do his best. Ouyang Qingxiang used more power to save Lu Ming, so he could cut off the palm print of Tianhong''s son in one move.


    Lu Ming breathed a sigh of relief. The fragrance of Ouyang arrived. It seemed that he did not need to burn the heart of the ancient gods.


    After all, the heart of the ancient gods is so precious that Lu Ming can''t afford to waste it until he has to.


    "Ouyang Qingxiang, do you want to mind your own business?"


    Tian Hong''s son''s face cooled down, staring at Ouyang Qingxiang coldly.


    "What is meddling? Lu Ming and I are friends. If you deal with him, you will deal with me. "


    Ouyang Qingxiang road.


    "Well, do you think you can stop me?"


    Tianhong''s son Leng hum, his body exudes golden power, and his breath is stronger and stronger.


    "Try not to know, although you become the son before me, but may not be able to beat me."


    Ouyang strong cold voice, his body broke out a powerful incomparable sword, straight through the sky.


    "Qingxiang and Tianhong are going to start."


    "The existence of the level of son and daughter has not been a match for a long time. Look forward to it. I don''t know who is stronger and who is weaker?"


    "I don''t know. Although the fragrance Saint became a saint later, her talent is amazing, and she may not be weaker than Tianhong''s son."


    "I didn''t expect that Lu Ming and Qingxiang shengnu are friends. Speaking of it, Lu Ming is also a terror. If he grows up, he will surpass other saints. Only the supreme son can fight."


    "Yes, I don''t know how to solve the problem of today."


    More and more people gather in this area.


    Even some inner elders appeared and watched from afar.


    "Dragon''s handprint!"


    All of a sudden, Tianhong''s son screamed, and his magic power broke out. His hands were continuously printed and waved out. A huge dragon claw was formed, which was incomparably huge. He grabbed Ouyang Qingxiang.


    "Green lotus sword song!"


    Ouyang whispered, and his sword came out of the night. A blue sword light soared and chopped at the huge dragon claws.Boom!


    The terrible collision broke out, and the thousand layer waves were aroused, as if the whole inner door area were shaking violently.


    "Go to war!"


    The sound of Ouyang''s fragrance sounded, and his body turned into a blue sword light, which soared into the sky and rushed into the sky.


    Roar!


    The sound of a dragon chant came from the son of Tianhong. His body shape changed a lot in an instant.


    Tian Hong''s son''s body, become big and tall, muscle bulging, body size than before, full double.


    His skin surface, actually emerged a layer of golden scales, in the sun, brilliant.


    It''s dragon scale. What''s more amazing is that the son of Tianhong grows a tail, a dragon tail.


    "Dragon clan!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly and recognized the race of Tianhong''s son.


    Tian Hong''s son is a dragon people. Lu Ming has seen this race. In the world of huangquan mountain, there is a kingdom of dragon people.


    "Dragon''s handprint!"


    Tianhong''s son shows his real body and has stronger fighting power. He constantly uses the dragon''s fingerprints. In the sky, there are nine Golden Dragon claws in succession, and they grasp Ouyang Qingxiang in the past.


    "Green lotus sword song, sword swing the world!"


    As soon as Ouyang Qingxiang turns, his sword Qi bursts out and cuts to the Golden Dragon claws.


    High in the air, a boiling, two fierce battle, the scene is amazing.


    Lu Ming''s face is dignified. Compared with Tianhong''s son and Ouyang Qingxiang, Lu Ming is still far behind.


    "It''s just four gods. Lu Ming, don''t belittle yourself. With your talent, you can catch up with them in a few years."


    The Bone Demon''s voice sounded, as if to see through Lu Ming''s idea.


    "Four gods?"


    Lu Ming nods. He doesn''t know what the other saints and daughters of the Emperor Xuanzong are doing.


    Shua! Shua!


    At this time, there are two figures in the distance, which are yuelinglong and wuzifeng.


    "Lu Ming, are you ok?"


    Asked Yue Linglong.


    "It''s OK. Did you inform the fragrance saint? Thank you very much."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    A move in his heart, Lu Ming knew that Ouyang Qingxiang must have been informed by Yue Linglong and came here.


    "If it''s OK!"


    Yue Linglong and Wu Zifeng nodded and looked up at the battle in the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2802

    At the moment, Ouyang Qingxiang and Tianhong Shengzi have already fought more than 100 moves, and they are still hard to win.


    The son of Tianhong is more and more gloomy.


    "Ouyang Qingxiang, you forced me. Let''s show you my real card, dragon Dharma. Come out!"


    Tian Hong''s son screamed and his power was boiling. Half of the sky was dyed golden.


    Roar!


    Then, a dragon chant shakes nine days. On the top of Tianhong''s son, a huge real dragon appears.


    No, we shouldn''t call it the real dragon. In the vast universe, the real dragon that reaches the Wu Shen state is called Shenlong.


    Seeing this dragon, Lu Ming was in a trance, thinking that he had returned to the time when the land of shenhuang was fighting for hegemony, because this move was very similar to the one in which he had melted his blood under the Emperor Wu''s territory.


    However, this is obviously not a blood skill, but a secret skill.


    With the secret arts, it condenses a dragon with terrible breath.


    What surprised Lu Ming most was that the dragon was not five claws, but six claws.


    "Six claws, what''s going on? Is it a mutant dragon


    Lu Ming''s heart turned.


    At the beginning, Lu Minggang went to Yuanlu and met Qiu Yingying. Her blood was a real dragon with six claws.


    In the yuan kingdom of heaven, dragon claws are six claws and more than seven claws. They are considered to be variants of real dragons, such as Jiulong.


    Therefore, Lu Ming naturally thinks that the Dragon condensed by the son of Tianhong is also a variant.


    Roar!


    The six clawed Golden Dragon roared, and its body, tens of thousands of meters long, pounced on Ouyang fragrance.


    "Green lotus sword song, sword out of the devil!"


    In the face of Tianhong''s secret art, Ouyang Qingxiang''s face is extremely dignified and displays his unique skills.


    She burst out of countless Blue Sword light, these sword light, gathered into a blue lotus, spinning, flying toward the six claw Golden Dragon.


    The six clawed Golden Dragon roared, and the Dragon claws kept grabbing them on the green lotus. The sky was boiling, and the terrible momentum was pouring into all directions.


    This is the strongest collision between the son and daughter, and the scene is amazing.


    But at this time, Lu Ming''s body appeared the same. He felt his body was boiling hot, and the blood in his body seemed to boil up. Even, there was a sound of dragon chanting from Lu Ming''s blood.


    "This is the voice of... Kowloon!"


    Lu Ming was surprised.


    Lu Ming once refined nine drops of blood essence from Jiulong. With the continuous improvement of Lu Ming''s cultivation, these nine drops of blood essence melted into Lu Ming''s blood and remained hidden in his body.


    The secret skill of Tian Hong''s son actually caused the change of Jiulong blood essence.


    "This kind of secret skill is very powerful. If I get it, I will definitely be able to cultivate it to a very high level."


    In Lu Ming''s mind, she turns her mind, and her eyes are full of hot light.


    He has a feeling that this secret skill of the son of Tianhong is very suitable for him. It is a desire, a desire from Jiulong blood essence.


    The battle between Tian Hong''s son and Ouyang Qingxiang has become more intense. However, Ouyang Qingxiang has begun to fall behind.


    The secret skill of Tianhong Shengzi and the Shenlong xiangjue are extremely powerful and have begun to suppress Ouyang fragrance.


    Of course, it''s not that Ouyang Qingxiang''s green lotus sword song is not powerful. Ouyang Qingxiang''s green lotus sword song is also powerful and terrifying. However, Ouyang Qingxiang''s cultivation is slightly weaker than Tianhong''s son.


    The cultivation of Tianhong''s son is the four peaks of Tianshen realm, and Ouyang Qingxiang is the initial stage of the four levels.


    At the beginning of the battle, it still can''t be reflected. After a long war, the gap has naturally become apparent.


    If it goes on like this, for a long time, it is not good for Ouyang Qingxiang.


    "Ouyang Qingxiang, I said you can''t stop me!"


    Tianhong''s son roared and ran the Dragon Dharma with all his strength. The power of the six claw golden dragon became more and more terrifying.


    Ouyang Qingxiang did not say a word and fought with all his strength.


    In a short time, it is not easy for the son of Tianhong to win.


    Below, Lu Ming''s eyes turned, and suddenly showed a certain color of determination.


    "Tianhong, don''t you just want to fight me? I''ll give you a chance. "


    Lu Ming yelled and his voice spread throughout the audience.


    Yeah?


    Many people are curious to look at Lu Ming, including Tianhong Shengzi and Ouyang Qingxiang.


    "How about a bet with you?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "What bet?"


    The son of heaven spoke.


    "You hit me, I''ll take you, but there''s only one move. After one move, you''ll leave."


    Lu Mingdao.


    As soon as this statement was made, the whole audience was in uproar.


    "What? Lu Ming wants to take Tianhong''s son? "


    "Crazy, he''s crazy, this is looking for death!"


    "Yes, it''s a terrible move by Tianhong''s son. Lu Ming''s accomplishments are bound to die.""He saw that the son of Tianhong would not give in and wanted to fight!"


    All of them looked at Lu Ming in an incredible way.


    "Lu Ming, no!"


    The moon called.


    "Yes, brother Lu, the cultivation of the son of Tianhong is too strong. You can''t take this risk!"


    Wu Zifeng also opened his mouth.


    Lu Ming takes Tianhong''s son. It''s a must die situation.


    Tian Hong''s son''s eyes flashed a wisp of cold murder, said: "you said, can be true?"


    "Of course, it is true, but I have one condition. If I can take you a move and not die, you need to give me your dragon Dharma


    Lu Mingdao.


    This is his plan. He wants to get the Dragon Dharma formula of the son of Tianhong.


    "Do you want my dragon Dharma? Wishful thinking


    The voice of Tian Hong''s son became very cold.


    "Why not? I''m gambling with you with my own life. Once I can''t catch your move, I''ll die. Isn''t it worth gambling with you on a secret skill at such a high price? "


    "What''s more, you don''t have confidence in yourself and think you can''t kill me with one move?"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "I don''t have confidence? Funny, OK. I''ll bet you. "


    Tianhong, the son of heaven, said in a loud voice.


    With his accomplishments, let alone all his strength, he can kill Lu Ming even if he moves casually. What does he dare not bet on?


    Just take the opportunity to solve Lu Ming thoroughly.


    "Lu Ming, you don''t have to take a risk. I can stop him."


    The fragrance of Ouyang speaks to Lu Ming.


    "No harm, I''m sure. Don''t worry about the fragrance saint."


    Lu Ming echoed.


    Ouyang Qingxiang''s eyes twinkled a few times, and then the body quickly retreated, opened a distance with Tianhong''s son, and they stopped.


    "Nest, Lu Ming, what do you want to do? Do you want to die? Don''t pull me if you want to die... "


    at this moment, Lu Ming knows the sea, and the Bone Demon is furious.


    "Elder Bone Demon, the younger generation''s life and death this time can only depend on you."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Look at me, look at my fart. You''re going to kill yourself and bear it yourself."


    Bone demons roar.


    "Elder Bone Demon, are you just watching the younger generation being killed and the younger generation being killed? I''m afraid that the younger generation will never be able to complete the matter of master Jingyu."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    "You... You threaten me..."


    the Bone Demon roars.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2803

    "Where the younger generation dares to threaten the elder, the younger generation''s present situation can only be militarily dangerous."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    "You... You..."


    the skeleton of the whole body of Bone Demon Qi was shaking, and gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I''m helping you once. I tell you, this is the last time, and I don''t have much energy left. I may not be able to help you block the attack of that boy. You can do it yourself!"


    "The elder just needs to block a part of the strength of the younger generation, and the rest is left to the younger generation."


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    Bone Demon can only bite his teeth and agree.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Tianhong''s son appears above Lu Ming. The fierce breath is constantly pressing on Lu Ming. A six claw dragon Dharma form hovers over the head of Tianhong''s son. It looks majestic.


    "Boy, what are your last words? I''ll give you a chance to say them."


    The son of Tianhong spoke coldly and was full of strong confidence.


    He tried his best, not to mention Lu Ming. Even a common God, quadruple, would be killed by him.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes show a strong sense of war. In the field of elixir, there are six sacred fire with all their strength. A red gold armor appears in front of Lu Ming.


    At the same time, nine ice chains fly out and surround Lu Ming.


    In addition, the ball turns into a pool of liquid metal and climbs on Lu Ming''s body. In Lu Ming''s body, it turns into a piece of armor.


    In Lu Ming''s awareness of the sea, the Bone Demon glows and a stream of energy pours into Lu Ming''s body, forming a layer of defense.


    "Die for me


    Tianhong''s son drank coldly, and his eyes burst out with endless opportunities to kill.


    Roar!


    With a roar from the six claw dragon, a dragon claw grabs at Lu Ming.


    He wants to kill Lu Ming.


    Originally, in the kongxuanzong area, it is impossible to kill the same clan, especially Lu Ming''s identity as the son of God.


    However, it was Lu Ming who proposed that he should take Tianhong''s son as an example. In this way, it would not be within the limits of the door rules.


    This is also the reason why Tianhong''s son''s Association agreed to kill Lu Ming. Otherwise, Lu Ming would hide in the clan and not go out. If he wanted to kill Lu Ming, it would not be so easy.


    "Yes, can Lu Ming stop it?"


    "Lu Ming is dead!"


    All people''s eyes are focused on Lu Ming, and thoughts turn in their hearts.


    Boom!


    The Golden Dragon claws, like hills, bombard Lu Ming. The first thing to bear the brunt is the ice chain.


    Touch! Touch! Touch! ...


    almost immediately, all the nine ice chains collapsed and burst.


    "What a terrifying force..."


    Lu Ming was shocked, and then felt an extremely powerful force, like mountains and seas, pressing towards Lu Ming.


    "Block me..."


    Lu Ming screamed and exerted all her strength.


    However, when the dragon''s claws were pressed down, the rock under Lu Ming''s feet exploded and broke, resulting in a big pit. Lu Ming was blown into the pit, and the smoke and dust filled the pit, and Lu Ming''s body was completely invisible.


    "How about it? Is Lu Ming dead? "


    "He must be dead. With his accomplishments and the move of Tianhong''s son, there is no doubt that he will die."


    Everyone''s eyes are staring at the pit, want to know the situation of Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming..."


    Yue Linglong, Wu Zifeng and Ouyang Qingxiang are also staring at the pit, showing a worried look.


    "Well, this boy is dead at last."


    On Tianhong''s face, a smile appeared.


    He has absolute confidence in his own move. Although he didn''t use 10% of his strength just now, he also used 80% of his strength.


    Even if it is 80% of his strength, he has a 10000% assurance that he can kill Lu Ming.


    But the next moment, Tianhong son''s face smile disappeared, showing an incredible color.


    "That''s... Damn it. How could it be?"


    The son of Tianhong roared.


    "Cough, cough..."


    at this time, the sound of dry cough came out of the pit, and the smoke and dust dissipated, and people finally saw the situation clearly.


    Lu Ming was lying in the pit, covered with blood, and coughing up blood in his mouth.


    Lu Ming, seriously injured, but not dead.


    "Not dead, he''s not dead, he''s not dead!"


    "Oh, my God, how could it be that he took Tianhong''s son''s move and didn''t die?"


    Many people exclaimed in disbelief.


    And the moon Linglong, Ouyang fragrance a few people, but ecstasy.


    "This guy is really powerful..."


    Lu Ming coughed up several mouthfuls of blood, and tried his best to cure the wound.Just now, he was seriously injured. The strength of Tianhong''s son was too strong. His own defense collapsed in an instant. The ball was also injured and turned into a bracelet with Lu Ming in his hand.


    If not for the help of the bone demon, he would never be able to block the move of Tianhong''s son, and he would be killed completely.


    But in the end, he blocked it. He bet right.


    "Damn it, damn it, kill it!"


    Tian Hong''s son was furious in his heart, revealing a crazy killing opportunity. One step at a time, he went to kill Lu Ming with an overwhelming force.


    "Tianhong, you are despicable..."


    Ouyang Qingxiang has been staring at Tianhong''s son for a long time. As soon as Tianhong''s son makes a move, Ouyang Qingxiang also takes a sword and cuts out a sword light to block the attack of Tianhong''s son.


    "Tianhong, what you gambled with Lu Ming is one move. Now you don''t kill Lu Ming with one move, but you want to make a second move. If you don''t believe what you said, you are also qualified to be the son of Kong Xuanzong?"


    Ouyang is full of fragrance.


    Tianhong''s son can only stop.


    Just now, many people have seen his gambling with Lu Ming, and now they can''t even go back on it.


    "Tianhong, if you lose, please hand over the Shenlong xiangjue."


    Lu Ming struggles to get up and looks at Tianhong Shengzi Dao.


    Tian Hong''s son''s face was gloomy and terrifying. He stared at Lu Ming and said, "Lu Ming, this time, I underestimated you. However, it is impossible for me to hand over the magic formula of dragon Dharma. You can change a condition, and I will try my best to satisfy you."


    The son of Tianhong wanted to repent.


    "Now, if you don''t want me to change my mind, I''m going to have to go back to the game."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "You..."


    the killing opportunity of Tianhong''s son has been extremely strong.


    He promised Lu Ming before, but he didn''t expect to lose at all. He thought he would win, so he agreed to Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, don''t push your luck."


    Tianhong''s son said coldly that the threat was obvious.


    "What''s the point? Funny, I just get what I deserve. I fight for it with my life. Tianhong, hand over the Dragon Dharma


    Lu Ming has a big voice.


    Tian Hong''s son secretly gritted his teeth and wished to tear Lu Ming apart.


    However, today so many people see that if he repents in public, his reputation will be greatly damaged, and his future competition for the throne of Kong Xuan Zong will be very unfavorable.


    What is the qualification of a man who has no faith in his words to be in charge of Kong Xuanzong?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2804

    "Lu Ming, the secret of dragon Dharma requires that there is a dragon blood in your body before you can practice it. If you don''t have dragon blood, you can''t practice it even if I give it to you."


    Tianhong, the son of heaven.


    "You don''t need to worry about this. You just need to give me the Dragon Dharma formula."


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    Tianhong son teeth bite gurgle, finally or helpless, palm light, a scroll appears in the hand.


    "Here you are..."


    with a wave from the son of Tianhong, the scroll flies out with a terrible roar. Needless to say, the scroll contains terrible power.


    Ouyang Qingxiang, with a flash of body, catches the scroll, comes to Lu Ming and gives it to Lu Ming.


    Thank you very much


    Lu Ming said thanks, then took the scroll and opened it.


    After a look, Lu Ming''s face sank, looked coldly at the son of Tianhong and said, "the Dragon Dharma xiangjue you gave me is not complete. Do you want to repent?"


    Although he has not been exposed to the Dragon Dharma xiangjue, he can still see whether a secret is complete or not.


    "The Dragon Dharma xiangjue I got is not complete. Otherwise, how can you stop me


    Tian Hong''s son is cold.


    "Tianhong, if you want to go back on your word, you don''t need to find such a reason!"


    Lu Ming showed a sarcastic look.


    "I said, I got the Dragon Dharma xiangjue, originally incomplete, can''t understand?"


    The son of Tianhong looks even worse.


    "Lu Ming, it''s true. I''ve heard before that Tianhong''s Dragon Dharma formula was obtained from an ancient relic. It''s really incomplete."


    At this time, Ouyang Qingxiang opened his mouth.


    Lu Ming''s heart moved. It seems that the son of Tianhong didn''t lie.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    In the air, Tianhong Shengzi hums coldly, waves his sleeve, turns around and goes.


    Today, he really lost a lot.


    Not only didn''t kill Lu Ming, but also compensated for a magic dragon.


    In his mind, Lu Ming has been listed on the list of must be killed.


    The son of Tianhong, and his people, went away in dismay.


    "Fragrance saint, this time, thank you for your help."


    Lu Ming gives Ouyang Qingxiang a fist and expresses her thanks.


    This time, if there was no Ouyang Qingxiang, he would not have the chance to gamble with Tianhong''s son.


    Tianhong''s son is to see that he can''t take Ouyang Qingxiang for a while, so he agrees to bet with him.


    "You''re welcome. This time, it''s up to you."


    Ouyang''s fragrant and beautiful eyes twinkled, and he was more curious about Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is just a triple of the true God. He can take Tianhong''s son and never die.


    The cultivation of Tianhong''s son is the four peaks of the God.


    "By the way, Qingxiang saint, how could there be six dragon claws in the Dragon Dharma of hongshengzi that day?"


    Lu Ming asked about the doubts in his heart.


    "It''s a six clawed dragon. Don''t you even know that?"


    Ouyang Qingxiang road.


    "Six clawed dragon? Well, I really don''t know much about the dragon people. "


    Lu Ming smiles awkwardly.


    "In the dragon clan, the most common dragon clan has five dragon claws, while the more advanced dragon clan has six or even seven dragon claws..."


    Ouyang Qingxiang explained.


    "Six claws, seven claws? Is it not because of mutation that it is produced? "


    Lu Ming asked again.


    "Variation? How can it be? The more dragon claws of the dragon clan, the purer the blood, the higher the level, and the higher the talent and strength. "


    "In the dragon clan, most of them are five clawed dragons, while the six claw dragons are already high-level ones. The more the number is, the higher the talent is, the stronger the strength is, and the fewer the number is. It is said that the highest level dragon in the dragon clan has nine dragon claws, which is known as the nine claw dragon. It is extremely terrifying."


    Ouyang Qingxiang explained.


    "It''s so. It seems that my previous understanding of the dragon clan was wrong."


    Lu Ming murmured to himself, suddenly realizing.


    Previously, in the yuan Kingdom, all the real dragons had five claws, so the occasional appearance of six or even nine claws was considered to be variation.


    In fact, it is not the case. The more dragon claws, it is not variation, but means that the ancient blood vessels in the body of dragon claws are more intense.


    "It seems that Jiulong is not a mutation, but a manifestation of the ancient blood vessels in the body. Unfortunately, it''s a pity..."


    thinking of this, Lu Ming sighed.


    It''s a pity that Jiulong was born in the small world of heaven. I''m afraid his talent has not been inspired at all.


    Nine claw dragon, in the universe, but the highest level of dragon, if Jiulong was born in the universe, I am afraid that the achievements will be limited.


    "Lu Ming, if you are interested in the dragon race, you can find some related books. These are common sense in the universe."Ouyang Qingxiang road.


    "OK." Lu Ming nods.


    He thought, however, that common sense might not be necessary. He was afraid that his understanding of the dragon race was very limited in the place where the rebellion took place.


    Otherwise, Fazu and even ZuLong would not have known the origin of Jiulong. They all thought that Jiulong was a variant of the real dragon.


    Immediately, Lu Ming and Ouyang Qingxiang, Yue Linglong and Wu Zifeng all left here.


    Lu Ming first came to the place where Anhai lived to help him heal.


    A few days later, an Hai and other people''s injuries are no longer in a big way. Lu Ming returns to his place of residence to practice and heal.


    He took Tianhong''s son''s move and was seriously injured. It took him half a month to recover.


    After the wound healed, Lu Ming took out the secret art "dragon Dharma xiangjue" and watched it carefully.


    Dragon Dharma phase formula is extremely mysterious. After successful cultivation, it can condense the divine dragon Dharma form when it is in operation, and its power is extremely amazing.


    What''s more, the strength of the Dharma form of the dragon is closely related to the concentration of the dragon''s blood vessels contained in the human body.


    The higher and purer the blood, the more terrifying the power of the Dragon Dharma.


    A few days later, Lu Ming had already figured out the secret formula of the Dragon Dharma. According to the above records, Lu Ming practiced it. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming was extremely smooth and had no difficulty at all.


    In half a month, Lu Ming succeeded in training.


    Roar!


    Lu Ming sits in the courtyard and runs the magic dragon Dharma xiangjue. In his body, there is a sound of dragon chanting. Then, a divine dragon comes out of Lu Ming''s head.


    This dragon is only a few meters long. The size of the Dragon Dharma can be controlled at will. Lu Ming can change the Dharma form of the dragon to tens of thousands of meters long.


    Amazingly, it has eight dragon claws on its abdomen.


    Eight clawed dragon.


    Tianhong''s son, only the six claw dragon Dharma, but Lu Ming, the eight claw dragon Dharma.


    However, Lu Ming is not satisfied and frowns slightly.


    Originally, the Dragon Dharma form he cultivated should be the nine clawed dragon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2805

    "Sure enough, this secret art of the Dragon Dharma is incomplete and incomplete. If it is complete, I can certainly cultivate nine claw dragon Dharma. It is possible that there will be more than one, two, three, four, or even more."


    Lu Ming thought, for the complete dragon Dharma xiangjue, yearning incomparably.


    Think about it, once you start, he directly condenses dozens of dragon Dharma forms. How amazing is that power?


    The Dragon Dharma is very suitable for him.


    There is no doubt that it takes a lot of power to condense the Dharma of the dragon. However, Lu Ming can cultivate many divine fire by practicing the principles of heaven and earth. His divine power is much stronger than others.


    What''s more, he has a formula for measuring words, and he doesn''t worry that his power will be insufficient.


    "The divine dragon Dharma formula of the son of Tianhong was obtained from an ancient relic. Then, does that ancient relic have a complete Dharma of the dragon?"


    Lu Ming thinks that he really wants to get a complete Dharma of the dragon. Once he gets it, his combat power will be greatly improved.


    "Ask Ouyang Qingxiang to see if she understands."


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming left the other courtyard and went to the place where Ouyang Qingxiang lived.


    The place where the Saints live is naturally extraordinary. It directly occupies a whole mountain peak, on which there are guards.


    "It''s really impressive. Unfortunately, there are too few people who want to join me. Otherwise, I can apply for a mountain to live in."


    Lu Ming thought.


    Of course, he now has only two or three kittens, applying for a mountain peak, and no one lives in it. It is a joke.


    "Stop!"


    When Lu Ming came to the peak, he was blocked by several young women.


    However, when several young women saw clearly Lu Ming''s appearance, they began to show their admiration.


    "You are Lu Ming."


    "Master Lu Ming, are you looking for our saint? "


    several young and beautiful women blinked their big eyes and looked at Lu Ming curiously.


    Lu Ming, only a few decades after he started his career, has become a saint. He is simply a legend of Kong Xuanzong. Since ancient times, beauties love heroes. Naturally, they are curious and adored.


    "Yes, I''m looking for the fragrance saint. Please let me know."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "OK, Master Lu Ming, wait a moment."


    Immediately, a young woman flew toward the peak. After a while, several figures flew out. The leader was Ouyang Qingxiang.


    "Lu Ming, how do you want to find me today? Come on in, please


    With a smile, Ouyang flies to the mountain with Lu Ming and comes to a pavilion. They sit opposite each other.


    "I''m here today to inquire about Tian Hong''s Shenlong FA Xiang Jue. Qingxiang shengnu said that Tianhong''s Shenlong FA xiangjue came from an ancient relic. I don''t know where the relic is?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "It seems that brother Lu is thinking about the complete" dragon Dharma xiangjue ". However, if you want to practice it, you need a strong dragon blood. Otherwise, even if you get it, you can''t practice it. What do you want to do with it? Send someone off? "


    Ouyang Qingxiang asked curiously.


    "Self cultivation, of course."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Self cultivation?" Ouyang Qingxiang was more curious, but at the next moment, her beautiful eyes widened because a dragon suddenly appeared on top of Lu Ming''s head.


    "Dragon Dharma, and it''s eight claw dragon Dharma!"


    Ouyang Qingxiang stares at her red lips in surprise. After a good half sound, she slows down.


    "What''s more, I can''t believe that you can''t be seen in the dragon''s body for a short period of time, but you can''t see the expression of God''s blood in the eight dragon''s body."


    Ouyang Qingxiang exclaimed.


    "It''s a pity that the divine dragon Dharma xiangjue given to me by Tianhong is incomplete."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    Ouyang Qingxiang finally knows why Lu Ming wants to get the complete "Shenlong xiangjue".


    "Tianhong got the" divine dragon Dharma formula "from an ancient relic. Over the years, he has kept the relics secret and has been digging them secretly. It is estimated that he wants to get the complete" Shenlong Dharma xiangjue ", but he has not succeeded


    "I know, secretly, that place, and I have sent people to investigate."


    Ouyang Qingxiang road.


    "Yes!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    Ouyang Qingxiang nodded and said: "the relic is located in a remote place in the star region of Qin Dynasty, a place called Huangfeng Xinghe. If you want to go, I can go with you."


    Thank you very much


    Lu Ming gets up and thanks.


    With Ouyang Qingxiang, his assurance will be much greater.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s go now."Ouyang Qingxiang is also a person who is vigorous and vigorous. Immediately, he and Lu Ming come to the transmission array of Kong Xuanzong. They take the transmission array and go to Huangfeng Xinghe.


    Huangfengxing river is very far away from the sky Xuanzong. It took them a full month and a half to ride in the transmission array before they arrived on a planet of Huangfeng Xinghe.


    Then, they take the Starship and fly to their destination.


    After flying for a few days, a strange planet appeared ahead.


    From a distance, the planet looks like a dragon head, like a giant dragon whose head has been cut off. His head is suspended in the air, forming a planet.


    "This is the dragon head star. There is no life on this planet. It is desolate. The remains of Tianhong''s" divine dragon Dharma xiangjue "are on this planet."


    "Now, Tianhong is likely to be on this planet, so we should be careful not to disturb the snake."


    Ouyang Qingxiang road.


    Lu Ming nods, immediately, two people out of the star battleship, directly appear in the starry sky.


    With Lu Ming''s current accomplishments, it is still possible to fly in the starry sky for a short time.


    And Ouyang fragrance, the cultivation of heaven and God realm, has been able to cross the sky with his own strength.


    Two people convergence breath, toward the dragon head star to fly.


    Soon after, they entered the atmosphere of dragon head and landed on a mountain.


    "That relic, it should be in the East. Let''s go."


    Ouyang Qingxiang road.


    Dragon head star, is not very big, compared with other life planets, to be much smaller, in a short time, they flew over half of the planet.


    Ahead, there is a huge mountain, like a dragon lying on the ground.


    All of a sudden, they saw a figure flash by. They quickly hid and watched from a distance.


    At the head of that mountain range, there is a huge hole in which a group of people guard.


    There are young people and old people.


    "It''s Tianhong. It seems that Tianhong is here."


    Ouyang Qingxiang road.


    Lu Ming''s eyebrows are also slightly wrinkled. Tianhong faction guards the cave entrance. How should they get in?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2806

    Lu Ming and Ouyang Qingxiang simply wait in situ.


    They want to wait for the son of Tianhong to leave and then enter the ruins.


    However, a month later, the people of Tianhong''s son showed no sign of leaving.


    "The fragrance saint, those gatekeepers, what kind of accomplishments are they


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Some people are very strong, but they are outside elders. Some gods are triple, there are two and four gods."


    Ouyang Qingxiang road.


    "Oh?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved and said: "fragrance saint, can you help me to lead those people away, I quietly into the cave."


    "It''s no problem to draw those people away, but Tianhong is probably in the cave. There may be other experts in it. After you go in, it''s very dangerous."


    Ouyang Qingxiang road.


    "I won''t be impulsive. I''ll sneak in and hide myself. I won''t expose myself when I''m not sure."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Ouyang Qingxiang was also a decisive person. He nodded immediately, and then they approached the cave.


    The cave is very large and dark. It''s hard to see what''s inside.


    Outside the cave, there are more than a dozen people, looking listless.


    There are no other creatures here. They guard here just in case.


    Shua!


    At this time, Ouyang fragrance directly rushed out.


    "Who?"


    Immediately, an old man drank.


    "It''s a fragrant virgin!"


    "She wants to enter the ruins and stop her."


    The gatekeeper roared and attacked Ouyang Qingxiang one after another.


    More than a dozen people, half of them are gods, and there are two gods with four levels. Their fighting power is very strong.


    However, Ouyang Qingxiang is a saint. She controls the holy product and has high combat power. She easily blocks these people''s attacks.


    "Go and report to the son that Ouyang Qingxiang is coming."


    "I''ll go!"


    Suddenly, an old man rushed into the cave and disappeared. The others tried their best to deal with Ouyang Qingxiang.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lu Ming flashed along the ground and hid herself with the help of obstacles on the ground. The other party did not find out.


    Lu Ming successfully rushed into the cave.


    The cave is dark and deep. Lu Ming glides along the wall on one side of the cave.


    It has been sliding for tens of thousands of meters before falling to the bottom of the cave.


    At the bottom of the cave, there is a passage, thousands of meters high and incomparable. Around the wall, there are some luminous stones inlaid, which give off a faint light.


    Lu Ming rushed directly into the passage and went straight ahead.


    "Someone!"


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming''s heart moved and quickly hid in a groove on the wall.


    The wall of the passage is uneven. Some parts are convex and some parts are concave. It is good for hiding.


    After hiding, several figures flashed through the passage.


    Lu Ming can see clearly that it is several old people who should go to support Ouyang Qingxiang. They are in a hurry to get on the way, but they don''t find Lu Ming.


    After several old people left, Lu Ming continued to move towards the front of the passage.


    Soon after, Lu Ming crossed the passage and came to a huge underground space.


    "That''s..."


    after Lu Ming came here, he was stunned.


    The underground space is very vast. In the front, there is a huge stone ladder, which can be 10000 meters high. On the stairs, there is a palace, just like the legendary dragon palace.


    Under the stairs, there are figures standing.


    Lu Ming saw at a glance that one of them was the son of Tianhong.


    There are two other people, two old people.


    "You two, go out together and take down Ouyang Qingxiang, that bitch."


    The voice of Tian Hong''s son rang out.


    "But son, once we go out, you''ll be left here."


    An old man, a little hesitant.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m going to climb the holy dragon ladder. On the holy dragon ladder, no matter who it is, will be under terrible pressure and will be protected. Anyone who comes in will not hurt me. Please put it down!"


    Tian Hong said with a wave of his hand.


    "Well, then we are out!"


    The two old men nodded, then flashed and rushed out.


    And the eyes of Tianhong''s son, looking at the ladder, twinkled with fire in his eyes.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t board it. I can."


    Tianhong''s son roared. His body swelled and turned into the shape of dragon people. His whole body was filled with golden power. He stepped out and stepped on the stairs.


    Touch!On that day, when the great son stepped on the stairs, he made a huge roar, as if a mountain had fallen on the ground.


    Tian Hong''s son landed steadily on the first step, then stepped out and stepped on the second.


    Every step he stepped down, the stairs would roar, as if every step of Tianhong''s son was extremely heavy.


    "On this ladder, there is indeed a strong force of oppression."


    Lu Ming ponders.


    He took a look and understood what was going on.


    This type of test, he has encountered many times.


    At the beginning, the speed of Tianhong Shengzi was very fast. Soon after, he crossed half of the distance. His speed began to get slower and slower.


    Obviously, the further back, the greater the pressure.


    Roar!


    In the body of Tianhong''s son, the sound of dragon chanting is heard. The Golden Dragon scales on his body are more dazzling. His eyes are firm and he climbs slowly step by step.


    Unfortunately, after a period of walking, the body shape of Tianhong''s son almost stagnated.


    "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it. If I go up or down, my dragon blood will boil for me."


    Tianhong''s son roared, his body surface, filled with blood red light, his head, a six claw dragon emerged.


    He even used the Dragon Dharma, so that the son of Tianhong could continue to move upward. Unfortunately, when he stepped on two-thirds of the ladder, he stopped completely and could not make a step forward.


    "Damn it, why? Is my dragon blood not strong enough? Why? "


    Tianhong''s son roared, extremely unwilling.


    "Is there a complete dragon Dharma formula on it?"


    Lu Ming guessed.


    It''s very likely that the son of Tianhong wants to climb the ladder so much that there is a complete dragon Dharma formula on it.


    "Get closer!"


    Lu Ming along the side of the obstacles, slowly close to the stairs, from the ladder above the palace, more and more close.


    At this time, Lu Ming actually felt that his blood was boiling slowly. At the same time, he also had a desire.


    Yes, it''s a desire, it''s a feeling that comes automatically in the blood.


    As if, on that ladder, there is something that deeply attracts Lu Ming.


    "Above that palace, I must go up!"


    Lu Ming murmured with firm eyes and made a decision.


    On that ladder, there is a strong pressure. Other people, it seems, can''t go up. While the son of Tianhong is on the top, he has no hands-on power. Lu Ming is not afraid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2807

    Lu Ming has made a decision, he wants to go up.


    Lu Ming is a decisive ten people. Since he has made a decision, he is not hesitant. He has no time to hesitate. If Ouyang Qingxiang can''t hold Tianhong''s son outside, he will be in trouble when some experts come back here.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming no longer hesitates, but rushes out to the stairs.


    As soon as Lu Ming rushes out, Tianhong''s son discovers Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, it''s you!"


    Tianhong''s son roars and kills the opportunity to explode.


    However, even if he wanted to kill Lu Ming, he couldn''t do it.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming falls heavily on the first step of the ladder, sending out a heavy roar.


    At once, Lu Ming felt that a powerful force was coming out of the stairs, like an avalanche of mountains and seas, pressing towards Lu Ming to blow him out of the stairs.


    "Hum, there is no dragon blood in the body, so I want to climb the holy dragon ladder. What a daydream..."


    the son of Tianhong sneered and took a few steps down.


    He waited for Lu Ming to be blown out of the Dragon ladder, and then he went to kill Lu Ming.


    This time, he wanted Lu Ming to die miserably.


    But, at the next moment, his body stiffened.


    Because Lu Ming was not blasted down the stairs as he imagined, but stood steadily on the stairs.


    "You... You have dragon blood?"


    Tian Hong''s son asked in a very gloomy way.


    "In the world, you dragon people are not the only ones with dragon blood."


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    It turns out that only those with dragon blood can climb the ladder.


    If there is no dragon blood, it will be down the ladder by the power of the ladder.


    Just now, when Lu Ming stepped on the stairs, he was almost blasted down. At the critical moment, Jiulong essence in his blood was boiling, and he was able to stand on the stairs.


    "Hum, even if you have dragon blood, what? Can you board it? If you can''t get on it, you''ll die when you''re exhausted


    The son of Tianhong spoke indifferently and then strode down the stairs. When he went back, he was very relaxed.


    Soon, Tianhong''s son went to the first step and came to Lu Ming. However, there was a force on the ladder to guard him. He could not do anything to Lu Ming.


    With a quick glance at Lu Ming, the son of Tianhong steps out of the stairs and falls outside the stairs. After Lu Ming is knocked down, he can kill Lu Ming.


    "Just wait a little longer."


    Lu Ming sneers, then turns around and strides up the stairs.


    Touch! Touch! Touch! ...


    every step down, the stairs will roar. Lu Ming''s speed is very fast, and he soon stepped out of hundreds of stairs.


    The speed is faster than before.


    "Why is this kid... So fast?"


    The son of Tianhong looks terrible.


    "The pressure behind is getting bigger and harder, and the boy is definitely unable to go up, absolutely not to go up!"


    Tian Hong''s son roared in his heart.


    He is the pride of the dragon people. The blood of the dragon in his body is very strong, which is comparable to the six claw dragon in the dragon. He does not believe that Lu Ming is a human race, and the blood of the dragon can be thicker than him.


    But in fact, they slapped him in the face.


    Lu Ming''s speed did not slow down at all, and soon he stepped over half the steps, then two-thirds.


    This journey is already the limit of Tianhong''s son, but Lu Ming came here in one breath.


    At this point, Lu Ming''s speed slowed down.


    The pressure here, it''s amazing.


    The blood in Lu Ming''s body ran rapidly, as if to burn.


    Roar!


    In the blood, came bursts of dragon chant, a Kowloon, shuttle in the blood, lifelike.


    Lu Ming''s body surface, there is a layer of blood mist, and then these blood fog, gathered in the air into a Jiulong, roaring upward.


    "Nine... Nine claw dragon, this is the nine claw Dragon..."


    the son of Tianhong roared in an incredible roar, almost jumping up in shock.


    He never dreamed that Lu Ming contained the highest level of nine claw dragon blood in the dragon.


    "No wonder this boy can walk so fast. It turns out that there is nine claw dragon''s blood in his body. If I can take away the nine claw dragon''s blood in his body and use it for me, my talent will be improved many times."


    Think of here, Tianhong son''s eyes are all greedy color.


    The manifestation of Jiulong lightens the pressure on Lu Ming and accelerates his speed.


    Soon, Lu Ming was only one hundred steps away from the end of the ladder.


    However, the last 100 steps, the pressure is also the most terrifying.Lu Ming''s body trembled with each step.


    "Magic dragon method phase Jue!"


    Lu Ming gives a low roar and runs the Dragon Dharma formula. On top of his head, an eight claw dragon gathers. The eight claw dragon roars forward and rushes out to help Lu Ming break the pressure on the stairs.


    Suddenly, the pressure is light again, and Lu Ming goes up quickly.


    "Dragon Dharma xiangjue, damn it!"


    See Lu Ming with the Dragon law phase Jue, Tianhong son teeth clench.


    He was shocked and jealous.


    Only a few days later, Lu Ming cultivated the magic formula of dragon Dharma, and cultivated the eight claw dragon.


    You know, he has been practicing the Dragon Dharma formula for tens of thousands of years, and he has only developed a six claw dragon Dharma.


    This makes him more greedy for Lu Ming''s Jiulong blood.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    the roar on the ladder is constantly ringing, and the sound of land is getting closer and closer to the top of the ladder.


    And the face of Tian Hong''s son was more and more gloomy.


    With the last roar, Lu Ming successfully set foot on the platform above the stairs.


    Above the steps, there was a magnificent palace. The gate of the palace was open, and it was hard to see what was inside.


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed a few times. Without hesitation, Lu Ming stepped forward and walked into the gate.


    After stepping into the gate, the light suddenly becomes bright. Lu Ming has a clear view of the situation behind the gate.


    Behind the gate is a large hall.


    There is nothing else in the hall. Lu Ming looks around and finds nothing.


    However, in the middle of the hall, Lu Ming''s eyes are attracted.


    In the middle of the hall, there is a stone pillar more than one meter high. On the stone pillar, there is a scroll suspended, emitting a gentle light.


    What''s amazing is that outside the scroll, there''s a small dragon, made of energy, that flies around the scroll.


    "Is it a complete divine dragon Dharma formula?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes lit up and stepped forward.


    "Boy, on this scroll, there is a defensive array!"


    Bone Demon reminds.


    "Is there a defensive array? How to crack it? "


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "It''s very simple. In your body, you have the essence of nine claw dragon. If you drop a drop of blood on the scroll, you can break the array above naturally."


    Bone Demon road.


    "That''s easy!"


    Immediately, Lu Ming forced out a drop of blood, dripping on the scroll.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2808

    When Lu Ming''s blood drops on the scroll, a dragon chant is heard on the scroll, and then the scroll emits dazzling light. After a long time, the light disappears.


    At the bottom of the stairs, the son of Tianhong is extremely anxious. Suddenly, he hears the sound of dragon chanting and the light from above, which makes him more anxious.


    "Damn it, that boy, have you got the complete dragon Dharma formula?"


    The son of Tianhong thought anxiously, and then moved up the ladder, but the strong pressure on the ladder soon stopped him, and he could only reluctantly retreat.


    "Hum, I''ll wait here, Lu Ming. Even if you get the complete Shenlong xiangjue, you''ll just make me a wedding dress. Ha ha, it''s good to save me trouble."


    Tianhong''s son sneered, thinking of this, he was in a good mood.


    In the hall, when the light on the scroll disappears, Lu Ming grabs the scroll in his hand.


    There is no difference at all. Lu Ming is looking forward to opening the scroll. There are many small words in the scroll.


    Lu Ming looks at it carefully. After half a sound, Lu Ming puts down the scroll.


    "The complete Dharma formula of the dragon is really a complete Dharma formula of the dragon."


    Lu Ming''s face showed ecstasy.


    This scroll records the complete Dharma formula of the dragon, which is extremely mysterious, much more mysterious than the incomplete Dharma formula of the dragon.


    If you can cultivate to great success, its power is absolutely amazing. It can become Lu Ming''s assassin''s mace and even surpass the ice chain.


    "How to get down there?"


    Putting away the scroll, Lu Ming began to think.


    The son of Tianhong must be under the ladder. If he goes down the ladder, he will not let him go.


    "Forget it, wait a moment. It''s really not possible. I''ll practice here for a while, but I don''t know what''s going on with the fragrant virgin?"


    Lu Ming turns an idea in his mind and then walks around the palace.


    There are other gates around the palace. Lu Ming wanders around and finds nothing. Then Lu Ming goes to the innermost door. Behind the innermost door, there is a corridor, which is very long.


    Across the corridor, a light suddenly shot down from the top of my head.


    Lu Ming looks up and finds that it is a light door. The light comes from the light door.


    "Is this the gate of transmission?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    "This is the portal. It should be a back road to the outside."


    The voice of the Bone Demon rings.


    "Ha ha, God helps me too. Tianhong, you can wait slowly!"


    Lu Ming laughs, then rises from the sky and rushes to the light door.


    Lu Ming''s figure, not into the light door, the next moment, Lu Ming appeared in a canyon.


    "Come out, really come out. Now go to find the fragrant virgin."


    Lu Minghua, as a rainbow, leaves here.


    This canyon is not far away from the entrance before. Soon, Lu Ming heard a strong roar coming from the front.


    Ouyang Qingxiang is fighting with a group of experts.


    There are more than ten old people, all of them are the cultivation of the heaven God state. There are even two five levels of the heaven God state, and there are more than four levels of the heaven God state.


    In the face of so many masters, Ouyang Qingxiang is mainly defensive, but he is not inferior at all.


    Lu Ming flew directly over and, after a distance, called out, "fragrance saint, go!"


    "Well?"


    Seeing Lu Ming, he suddenly appears from the rear. Ouyang Qingxiang is obviously stunned for a moment. He is very surprised.


    Lu Ming has already entered the cave entrance. How can he suddenly run to the back.


    But she didn''t think much about it and began to shock.


    "Green lotus sword song!"


    Ouyang drank the fragrance and waved his sword. Green lotus blossomed in the air. Each green lotus burst out a terrible sword spirit, forcing several old men to retreat.


    Ouyang Qingxiang takes the opportunity to break out of the encirclement and fly to Lu Ming.


    "Shall we chase or not?"


    An old man said.


    "Ouyang Qingxiang''s strength is too strong. Even if we can catch up with her, we can''t help her. Our duty is to guard here and report this situation to the son of God first."


    Another old man said.


    "Good!"


    Others nodded. They didn''t know that Lu Ming had sneaked in, and even got the complete dragon Dharma formula that Tianhong''s son had been dreaming of. If they knew, they would not let Lu Ming leave so easily.


    An old man rushed into the cave and reported to the son of Tianhong.


    And Ouyang fragrance has come to Lu Ming.


    "Let''s go back to Xuanzong!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Ouyang Qingxiang didn''t ask more questions, and rose from the sky with Lu Ming, took out the star battleship in the sky, and left the dragon head star.And Tian Hong''s son is still foolishly guarding under the stairs.


    "Boy, how long can you stay?"


    Tian Hong''s son is cold hum, his eyes are full of murders and hot.


    After a while, an old man rushed in.


    "How about it? What about Ouyang Qingxiang, that bitch? "


    Tian Hong asked.


    "Gone, gone."


    The old man replied.


    "Left? You are such a waste. If I hadn''t been inseparable here, I would have suppressed her myself. "


    Tian Hong''s son snorted coldly, which made the old man look a little ugly.


    "Is Ouyang Qingxiang alone? But there are others? "


    Tianhong, the son of heaven.


    "Yes, there is another person, Lu Ming, who left with the fragrance Saint..."


    the old man said.


    However, the old man''s words have not finished, Tianhong son on the incredible roar.


    "What? I beg your pardon? Did you say it was Lu Ming? "


    Tian Hong''s son jumped up directly, looking at the old man and yelling.


    The old man was startled. He didn''t understand why Tianhong''s son had such a big reaction when he heard Lu Ming.


    "You see clearly, it''s really Lu Ming, not someone else?"


    Tian Hong asked, staring at his eyes.


    "There''s no mistake. It''s definitely Lu Ming!"


    The old man insisted.


    "Damn it, damn it, there''s still a way up there. Damn it, chase it, chase it..."


    the son of Tianhong roared and turned into a rainbow light and quickly chased out.


    After coming to the cave, the son of Tianhong, with his men, chased after him in the direction of the empty Xuanzong.


    However, it is already late, Lu Ming and them have been far away.


    In the Starship.


    "Lu Ming, have you got the complete dragon Dharma formula?"


    Ouyang Qingxiang asked curiously.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming nodded, and did not conceal the things in the cave.


    "This time, I have to thank Qingxiang saint for her help. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for me to handle it. In the future, Lu Ming would never refuse to speak up to Qingxiang''s business."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "You''re welcome, but I''m afraid Tianhong will soon know that he will come after him. He''s wholeheartedly trying to get the complete version of the Dragon Dharma xiangjue. If you get it now, I''m afraid he will go mad."


    "We have to go back to kongxuanzong and make preparations."


    Ouyang Qingxiang road.


    Lu Ming nods.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2809

    After more than a month''s journey, Lu Ming and Ouyang Qingxiang returned to Kong Xuanzong.


    After returning to Kong Xuanzong, Lu Ming immediately takes Anhai, Liu Chang and Zhao Feng to Ouyang Qingxiang''s residence.


    "The autumn moon is still in the divine pulse tower. I hope she won''t leave the pass this time."


    Lu Ming thought.


    However, Lu Ming was very low-key when he brought Qiuyue to kongxuanzong. There were not many people who knew that Qiuyue was related to him. He should be OK.


    When Ouyang Qingxiang returned to her place of residence, she mobilized many experts from her faction to garrison the peak where he lived.


    Not long after Lu Ming and their return, the son of Tianhong also came back.


    As soon as he came back, he arrived at the place where Lu Ming lived. After he did not find Lu Ming, he came to Anhai again. The place where Liu Chang lived was also empty.


    "Hum, you must be hiding in Ouyang Qingxiang''s place. Don''t think it''s OK to hide there. If you don''t hand over the secret of dragon Dharma, I''ll kill you even if you hide in the ends of the earth."


    Tianhong''s angry roar of sage, and then mobilized a large number of master, to Ouyang''s fragrance to live in the land to kill.


    "Tianhong''s son suddenly mobilized so many experts. What is this for?"


    "Something has happened. Something must have happened. He is going to live in the place where the fragrant virgin lives. Does he want to fight against the fragrant virgin?"


    "Come on, tell the son!"


    Tianhong Shengzi mobilized so many experts to rush to Ouyang Qingxiang''s residence. Naturally, he could not hide other people. People from other Shengzi factions soon learned that many people rushed to the place where Ouyang Qingxiang lived.


    Where Ouyang Qingxiang lives, Lu Ming and Ouyang Qingxiang are discussing.


    "Coming!"


    An old woman suddenly opened her mouth and looked out.


    This old woman is an elder of the inner door. She belongs to Ouyang Qingxiang sect, and her strength is extremely amazing.


    "It''s really fast. Let''s go and go out to meet you."


    Ouyang Qingxiang sneered.


    They walked out of the other courtyard and stood in the air.


    Boom!


    In the distance, there was a roar of explosion, and then a terrible wave of divine power came towards this side, like thousands of troops killed.


    However, Ouyang Qingxiang''s place of residence is also home to a large number of experts. One by one, the breath bursts into the sky like smoke, which breaks through the surging tide of divine power.


    In the sky, there appeared a dark group of people, thousands of them.


    The leader is the son of Tianhong.


    Tian Hong, the son of heaven, stopped thousands of miles away.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Tian Hong''s son''s eyes suddenly fall on Lu Ming, full of murder and greed.


    "Tianhong, what do you want to do when you come here with so many people


    Ouyang Qingxiang asked knowingly.


    "What do you want? It''s very simple. Hand over Lu Ming and give it to me. I''ll take people with me right away. "


    Tianhong, the son of heaven.


    "Give you the son of Lu Ming? It''s ridiculous. Lu Ming is also a saint. It''s not someone who wants to take it away. "


    Ouyang Qingxiang sneered.


    "Today, I must take Lu Ming away. Whoever obstructs him will be my enemy. I will not hesitate to fight against him."


    Tian Hong''s son is indifferent.


    Lu Ming not only took away the complete divine dragon Dharma formula, but also had nine claw dragon blood. To Tianhong''s son, Lu Ming was a huge treasure house.


    As long as you get Lu Ming''s nine claw dragon blood, and then get a complete dragon Dharma formula, his combat power can definitely be upgraded to an amazing level.


    He can even surpass the supreme son and become the first son of Kongyuan sect. In that way, the future position of the emperor of kongxuanzong will be his bag.


    At the thought of it, his heart was very hot.


    Lu Ming, he must get it.


    "If you want to fight, I will be afraid of you?"


    Ouyang fragrance is very strong.


    "Good, very good. Today, I will break your mountain gate and take Lu Ming for me."


    Tianhong, the son of heaven, roared.


    Boom! Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Tianhong Shengzi faction, the strong one of Ouyang Qingxiang faction, burst out a terrible breath, fighting in the void, and stirring up all over the sky.


    There are many inner elders in this place. They are all the existence of the peak of the heaven God realm. At the moment, the breath is fighting and the earth is shaking.


    Then, a few figures, rising from the sky, in an instant, they burst out of the atmosphere, fighting in the starry sky.


    The peak of the celestial realm is too terrible. If we fight in the atmosphere, the damage to the earth is unimaginable.


    "Kill!"


    Some of the strongest people fight out of the starry sky, while Tianhong Shengzi and others kill Ouyang Qingxiang and Lu Ming.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ouyang Qingxiang and others did not give in and killed the past.Ouyang Qingxiang, once again fighting with the son of Tianhong.


    "Take Lu Ming!"


    "Take him!"


    Several strong men of the celestial realm rush to Lu Ming.


    Fortunately, Ouyang Qingxiang here, there are also experts stay beside Lu Ming, blocking the other side''s attack.


    The two sides, thousands of strong, fought fiercely together.


    The territory is surrounded by people.


    Even, know Xia Shengzi, snow sandalwood Saint daughter all personally arrived.


    "What happened, Tianhong actually took people to fight against Ouyang Qingxiang?"


    Knowing that the son of Xia opened his mouth, he was full of doubts.


    "I don''t know, but it must be a big event. Otherwise, the son of Tianhong would not be so crazy. He was determined to take down Lu Ming. It is estimated that Lu Ming offended him again."


    Snow sandalwood.


    However, they will not go out to stop them. They still wish that the son of Tianhong and Ouyang Qingxiang start a war. They''d better fight against each other, so that their competition will be smaller.


    The war has become more and more fierce, and even some people have fallen.


    Boom!


    Just then, outside the starry sky, a big hand suddenly appeared.


    This big hand, big to boundless, pressed down on those inner elders who were fighting.


    "King of God..."


    those inner elders roared in horror, and then they were pressed by this big hand. They were like meteorites, and they were blasted into the atmosphere and fell to the ground.


    Then, in the air, a figure suddenly appeared, sending out a terrifying pressure on the two factions of Tianhong Shengzi and Ouyang Qingxiang.


    People of the two major factions are directly imprisoned in the air by this force and are hard to move.


    "Boy, the king of God appears. I''m going to avoid it."


    The voice of the Bone Demon rings, and then enters the portrait of Jingyu and disappears.


    "God King, what a terrible pressure!"


    Lu Ming looks at the figure in the sky, full of shock.


    At the moment, his body could not move under the pressure.


    Don''t mention him, even those high-level gods, it''s hard to move.


    "The deputy head of the law enforcement hall!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    Tian Hong''s son, Ouyang Qingxiang, and others have a dignified look in their eyes.


    Obviously, their first battle has already disturbed the law enforcement hall, and even the vice Temple master of the divine Kingdom has personally launched a hand.


    "As sons and daughters, what is the system for you to lead so many fellow disciples to kill each other?"


    The majestic voice of the deputy head of the law enforcement hall rang out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2810

    "Deputy hall leader, it is Tianhong, he suddenly sent people to attack me, I can only lead people to resist."


    Ouyang Qingxiang first said.


    "Fart, you and Lu Ming that boy joined hands, robbed my treasure, I take Lu Ming, take back the treasure, it''s natural."


    The son of heaven roared.


    "Ridiculous, what is your treasure? You really don''t want to be shameless. It''s a kind of secret skill in the ruins. As long as you haven''t got the things in the ruins, it''s the meeting''s share. "


    "You can''t get it yourself. If I get it, I''ll give it to you?"


    Lu Ming''s voice was full of sarcasm.


    "I found that relic long ago."


    Tianhong''s son roared and broke out a cold and incomparable killing opportunity. Looking at Lu Ming ferociously, he wanted to tear Lu Ming apart.


    "Ha ha ha ha, ridiculous, even more ridiculous. You are still the son of God, and you say such ridiculous words. According to your principle, as long as I go to explore all the relics, once found, it is mine, and others are not allowed to enter? Is it possible? "


    "I wonder how your brain, like you, was able to sit on the throne of the son? How many people have come to you? Hey, you people who have taken refuge in Tianhong, think clearly. You can''t have any future with such people. Why don''t you all come to me? "


    Lu Ming laughed.


    "What are you talking about? I will kill you... "


    the son of Tianhong was so angry that he wanted to kill Lu Ming immediately. Unfortunately, under the pressure of the deputy head of the law enforcement hall, he could not move.


    "Well, no matter what kind of grudges you have, you will be severely punished if you kill each other in the clan."


    The voice of the deputy head of the law enforcement hall sounded, full of dignity and awe, which made many people shiver.


    The deputy head of the law enforcement hall is well-known for his strict law enforcement. He feels cold in his heart and tries to hold back his anger.


    "Tianhong, it''s your fault that you took the lead in provoking the battle. You are limited to hand over 200000 points in three days, and then go to mianbi cliff for 20 years. Can you serve it?"


    The deputy head of the law enforcement Hall said that, with cold eyes, he looked at the son of Tianhong.


    Tian Hong''s son is not satisfied with ten thousand people in his heart, but now, how dare he say half a word?


    "Yes


    Tian Hong''s son bowed his head, but his intention to kill him in his heart was already strong to the extreme.


    "I''m not going to kill you for the dragon''s blood."


    Tian Hong''s son roared in his heart.


    "Qingxiang, if you think that you are passive defense, if it is not your fault, you will be punished for ten years. Can you accept it?"


    The deputy head of law enforcement hall looked at Ouyang Qingxiang again.


    "I believe it."


    Ouyang Qingxiang nods.


    "Well, now, let''s break up."


    The deputy head of the law enforcement hall waved his hand, and the pressure disappeared instantly.


    "Go


    Tianhong''s son roared and left with his men.


    "That''s the end."


    Know Xia Shengzi, xuetan Shengzi a little disappointed, also left one after another.


    "Qingxiang Shengzi, it''s Lu Ming who implicated you."


    Lu minglue looks at Ouyang Qingxiang apologetically.


    Lu Ming and Ouyang Qingxiang were punished completely because of Lu Ming. In addition, some of her faction fell down, and many people were injured. Lu Ming felt a bit sorry.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s only ten years since I''ve been facing the wall. In the blink of an eye, I can just hone my mood. However, the son of Tianhong has also been punished. For a short time, he doesn''t dare to do anything in the clan. However, you should be careful when you leave the sect. Tianhong will not give up


    Ouyang Qingxiang road.


    Lu Ming nods.


    Soon after, Lu Ming said goodbye to Ouyang Qingxiang and returned to his place of residence.


    After the day, as expected, calm down, Tianhong son, did not send people to deal with Lu Ming.


    "We still need to improve our strength as soon as possible. Now that the ball has broken through to Zhenshen eight, it''s my great help. If the ball can break through to the heaven God realm, it''s good to exchange some artifact fragments for the ball to eat."


    Lu Ming thinks about it, and then arranges all his storage rings.


    During this period of time, he killed many powerful enemies and got a lot of storage rings. The treasures and crystal that he sorted out were amazing.


    Lu Ming converted most of these treasures and crystal into points, and then used the points to exchange a large number of artifact fragments.


    At the lowest level, they are all pieces of artifact in the Ninth level.


    Some of them are fragments of high-quality artifact.


    Top grade artifact, even fragments, the price is also amazing, so that Lu Ming''s points, and there is not much left.


    Returning to the place where he lived, Lu Ming gave the ball all the pieces of the artifact and let him eat it slowly. Meanwhile, he began to understand the complete magic formula of dragon Dharma.It is much more difficult and time-consuming to practice the complete Shenlong xiangjue.


    However, Lu Ming only took half a year to cultivate the complete dragon Dharma xiangjue successfully.


    Roar!


    The sound of a dragon chant sounded, and on top of his head, there was a dragon. The Dragon had nine claws, which was very similar to Jiulong.


    Nine clawed dragon.


    Lu Ming finally cultivated the nine claw dragon Dharma form. As long as Lu Ming''s mind moves, the nine claw dragon Dharma can save and attack the enemy with amazing power.


    Of course, the Dragon method is far from complete.


    After the second Dharma, the third Dharma can be further understood by Lu Xiang.


    After that, Lu Ming practiced peacefully.


    All kinds of magic skills and secret arts are cultivated in turn.


    There is no time for cultivation. Decades of time is too short for the gods to blink an eye.


    In a flash, more than 20 years have passed.


    In the past 20 years, Lu Ming has entered a stable period. There is not much improvement in all aspects, but mainly stability and solid foundation.


    However, the ball swallowed a large number of artifact fragments, and the cultivation went a step further, reaching the true God nine.


    Qiuyue, for more than 20 years, has been practicing in a secret room in the Shenmai tower, and has not been out of the pass.


    Lu Ming also went to see it. In the secret room, there was a breath of life of autumn moon. Everything was normal. Lu Ming had nothing to worry about.


    At this time, a news, with the speed of a hurricane, spread all over the thirteen schools of Qin and Tian, as well as some other powerful forces.


    On the ancient god star, the array on the bronze gate was finally broken.


    After decades of hard work, some of the most powerful array masters in Qin Tianxing domain finally broke the above array and opened the bronze gate.


    A lot of people have gone in to explore, but the results of the exploration are shocking.


    After the bronze gate, there is actually a world, a world with a long history. Inside, there are many Tiancai Dibao. Even, many Tiancai Dibao have disappeared from the outside world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2811

    As soon as the news came out, Qin Tianxing region, all major forces, countless experts, converged toward the ancient god star.


    Lu Ming is determined to shut down, but he still doesn''t know the news. When he knew it, it was a month later, or Ouyang Qingxiang told him.


    On this day, Ouyang Qingxiang finds Lu Ming and tells him the news.


    "The bronze gate of the ancient god star was opened?"


    After hearing this, Lu Ming showed a strong interest.


    The bronze gate, which appeared on the holy land of the descendants of ancient gods, must have something to do with the descendants of ancient gods. Lu Ming was very interested in this because he had condensed the heart of the ancient gods.


    "Yes, it was opened a month ago, and I am also in the closed door. Now I have received the news. It is said that there is an ancient world with countless natural materials and earth treasures. Now all the major forces and many experts have entered. I want to join hands with you to enter. How about?"


    Ouyang Qingxiang road.


    "Good!"


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming nodded and agreed.


    After that, Lu Ming took an Hai, Liu Chang and Zhao Feng, and Ouyang Qingxiang, together with a group of experts from her faction, Yue Linglong and Wu Zifeng, were also standing in the line, heading for the ancient god star.


    After a long journey, they came to the bronze gate of the ancient god star.


    Coming here again, Lu Ming has some feelings.


    "So many masters!"


    Lu Mingyi sensed that there was a terrible smell around the bronze gate.


    These breath, each of them, is so powerful that it gives people a kind of pressure as deep as the sea.


    God King!


    These breath, actually all is the God King realm, does not descend dozens of ways.


    Near the bronze gate, there are dozens of powerful people in the divine kingdom.


    "Isn''t it that most of the strong have entered the world inside the bronze gate? Why are there so many powerful people in the kingdom? "


    Lu Ming asked.


    "I''ve heard that it''s very difficult for the strongmen of the divine kingdom to enter the bronze gate."


    Ouyang Qingxiang road.


    "Oh? Can''t the king enter? "


    Lu Mingdao.


    "It''s not that you can''t get in at all. It''s said that there is a heavy force on the bronze gate that can prevent the strong ones from entering the divine kingdom."


    "This power is so mysterious that even the most powerful array masters in the star region of Qin Dynasty can''t crack it. However, they have developed an array that can only send a dozen gods into the bronze gate at most."


    "After some deliberation, the thirteen schools of Qin and Tian, as well as the Bingpo clan and the ChiYan clan, formed a total of 15 major forces, and each of them sent a divine king to enter."


    Ouyang Qingxiang road.


    Lu Ming finally understood that the God King could not enter a large number of places. Each of the 15 most powerful Qin Tianxing regions sent one king to enter.


    As for the king of God, it is easy to get in and out.


    Lu Ming was helpless. He thought that after most people had entered the bronze gate, he could take the opportunity to let the ball bite the bronze gate. Now it seems that this idea is not feasible.


    There are so many peerless strongmen in the divine realm guarding it. How can he let the ball bite the bronze gate? If he really wants to do that, I''m afraid the ball will be taken to study by those powerful people immediately.


    "It is said that the world inside the bronze gate is vast and boundless, but there are also terrible crises inside. There is a kind of evil living creature, like a demon or a demon, which is called a demon."


    "Now, every force has built a city in it. As a base, the king of God is guarding the city and guarding against demons."


    Ouyang Qingxiang explained again.


    As they flew, they walked toward the bronze gate.


    There is no one to stop them. In fact, under the king of God, if they want to go in, they will not stop them. Even if some small forces enter, they will not block them.


    However, if there is no God king sitting in the town, it will be very dangerous for the forces to establish a city as the base. There is a great possibility that they will die in the hands of demons.


    The huge bronze gate was open, and inside it was a piece of black paint.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ouyang Qingxiang Road, people fly to the bronze gate.


    In addition to them, there are many other people who belong to other forces and fly into the gate with them.


    After a while, Lu Ming found that they appeared on a huge platform.


    Lu Ming looks up. There is a huge whirlpool in the sky above him. This vortex is the entrance and exit.


    Lu Ming saw a lot of people, covered with blood, rose from the air and disappeared in the whirlpool. He should have gone out from here.


    "These people, should be people of small forces, did not set up a base here, there is no God king sitting in town, fighting with demons injured, no place to cultivate, can only leave here."


    Ouyang Qingxiang explained.


    Lu Ming nods, but everyone who goes out now should be small power people. For example, the thirteen schools of qintian, Bingpi and ChiYan have built bases. If they are injured, they can recuperate in the base, and there is no need to go out."The people of the infinite holy land, come to me, I will take you to the base..."


    "the people of Yimo academy, come to me, I will take you to the base..."


    "the people of Kong Xuanzong, come to me, I will take you to the base..."


    around the platform, there are people from all major forces and those from small forces, Can only envy to look at.


    "Over there are the successors of kongxuanzong. We used to...


    Ouyang Qingxiang and others walked in one direction. Here, there are many strong kongxuanzong.


    "It turns out to be the fragrance saint, Lu Ming, the son. Come with me."


    An old man, the elder of the inner gate of the empty Xuanzong, immediately recognized Lu Ming and Ouyang Qingxiang.


    They followed the elder of the inner gate and flew away from here.


    But at this time, a sudden change happened.


    Boom!


    In the sky, that whirlpool, the violent vibration rises, sends out the deafening roar.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why does the door of space suddenly vibrate?"


    Many people''s faces went wild.


    But then, the whirlpool vibrated even more.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    then, there was a terrible explosion, and the whirlpool started to collapse.


    Yes, it began to crumble, and the terrible forces came out in all directions.


    "No, get out of here!"


    "Back


    Many people roared and flew around the platform.


    Lu Ming and them, also far away, when all people fly far enough, look back, completely silly.


    That whirlpool, it''s gone!


    Yes, that whirlpool, has disappeared there, no trace.


    "The road to space is gone."


    "It''s over. Are we going to be stuck here forever?"


    "What''s going on? Does anyone know what''s going on?"


    There was an uproar at the scene, and many people roared in horror.


    Without the road to space, they will be stuck here for the rest of their lives.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2812

    Lu Ming, Ouyang Qingxiang and their faces are gloomy.


    This is too bad luck, they just came in, the road of space collapsed, if the collapse earlier, they would not come in.


    "Everybody, don''t panic. Outside, there are many powerful gods and array masters guarding. They will try to find a way to open up the road of space again."


    An old man called out.


    Some of the old people who have lived for endless years have experienced great storms and waves, and they soon calm down.


    Hearing this, many people also calmed down.


    It''s true that there are many powerful divine kings and array masters outside. They will never let so many people trapped here. They will definitely try to open the door again.


    "Fragrance saint, Lu Ming son, now the door of space has collapsed. It''s useless to stay here. Why don''t we go to the base first, and I''ll report the situation here to the God King in the base."


    The inner door is old.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming and Ouyang all nodded.


    Since the door of space has collapsed temporarily, they can only practice in this world for a period of time.


    People from other sectarian forces have the same idea, leaving some people guarding here, while others fly to their respective bases.


    When the road of space collapsed, the bronze gate of the ancient god star also had great changes.


    Originally, the open bronze door, suddenly sent out a bright light, unexpectedly slowly automatically closed.


    "Not good!"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Stop it


    There are at least dozens of gods and kings in all directions of the bronze gate. They are all shocked, and they bombard the bronze gate with terrible energy, trying to stop it from closing.


    However, it didn''t work at all. The bronze gate closed slowly at a constant speed.


    Bang Dang!


    Finally, the bronze gate, completely closed.


    "What''s the matter, master?"


    A God King of the strange demon academy looked at an array master with a gloomy face.


    The array master frowned and thought carefully. After a while, he shook his head and said, "strange, strange, I don''t know what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know what''s going on?"


    All the other gods changed their faces.


    There are a lot of people entering the bronze gate, including some top Tianjiao. If these people can''t come out, it will be a fatal loss for the major forces.


    "Now, we can only continue to study and find ways to open the door again."


    Another array master also has some helpless way.


    "Thank you very much."


    There is a God King, the strong way.


    Immediately, several array masters studied it carefully. After half a ring, one of the array Masters said with a heavy face: "this big array has become stronger after it is closed. I''m afraid it will take longer to open it."


    "How long does it take?"


    Someone asked.


    "If it''s short, it''s decades; if it''s long, it''s hundreds of years."


    An array Master said.


    "Hundreds of years, that''s fine!"


    "Well, it''s up to you, masters, to crack it!"


    The gods and kings nodded one after another. It took hundreds of years to open it. The situation is not very bad.


    ...


    at this time, Lu Ming, Ouyang Qingxiang and others followed the elder of the inner gate of Kong Xuanzong for a distance, and then a huge city appeared in front of them.


    This city, built in two grand canyons, relies on the natural danger, towering incomparably.


    This is the newly established base of Kong Xuanzong during this period.


    All the people who entered the world gathered in this base.


    They flew in and saw stone houses in the city.


    "You can go and look for an open space and build your own stone house. Besides, the city is free to enter and leave without any restriction. But the demons outside are very strange and powerful. You should be careful when you go out and take risks."


    The elder of Neimen reminded him. After that, the elder of Neimen flew away.


    Lu Ming, Ouyang Qingxiang and others glance at each other, and then fly to an open space.


    There is a large area of the city.


    "Lu Ming!"


    all of a sudden, a blast roar sounded, full of cold killing opportunities.


    On one side, a group of figures fly out of a stone house, blocking Lu Ming''s way.


    "Tianhong!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed, and the leader was the son of Tianhong.


    Tian Hong''s son looked at Lu Ming with a ferocious look in his eyes and said with a sneer: "you''ve come to this ancient god world, OK, very good. Here, who can protect you?""Tianhong, don''t put gold on your face. If you want to do it, we may not be afraid of you."


    Ouyang Qingxiang sneers.


    "Well, what about me?"


    Behind, came a cold voice, and then, a group of figures flew over.


    "Floating light!"


    Ouyang Qingxiang''s face changed.


    A group of people who came from behind were the son of Fuguang and his men.


    They surrounded Lu Ming behind them.


    "Fuguang, when did you join hands with Tianhong?"


    Ouyang fragrance cold voice.


    "It can''t be said that he joined hands, but Lu Ming killed many of my people. I just want to find him to settle the account."


    Floating light son sneer, cold killing machine, diffuse out.


    Tian Hong and Fu Guang Sheng Zi, the two major factions, surrounded Lu Ming and their cold killing, which made many people turn pale.


    However, Ouyang Qingxiang looks calm because she knows a rule.


    "Dare you do it here? As far as I know, the LORD God has given orders. In this city, it is forbidden to fight with each other, so as to avoid being taken advantage of by the demons outside. Do you dare to violate the order of the king of God? "


    Ouyang Qingxiang sneers.


    The face of Tian Hong Sheng Zi and Fu Guang Sheng Zi was heavy.


    The king of God who guarded the city did give this order.


    And they dare not violate it.


    "Well, even so? When you go out of this city, there will be no one in charge of it. Unless you stay in this city forever, do not go out. "


    Tian Hong said with a sneer.


    "Yes, I''ll send someone to watch you. If you come in here, you will stay in this city forever."


    He also sneered.


    Ouyang Qingxiang''s face is a little ugly.


    Come to this world, of course, you want to go out and take risks to get the natural materials and treasures outside. Otherwise, what are you doing here?


    It''s better to stay in the empty Xuanzong to practice in this city.


    Seeing Ouyang Qingxiang''s ugly face, Tian Hong''s son and floating son''s happy smile.


    "Fragrance saint, let''s go. We don''t care about some mad dogs."


    At this moment, Lu Ming spoke faintly and stepped forward.


    "What do you say?"


    Tian Hong''s son, floating son''s face has become a pig''s liver color.


    "Good dogs are out of the way."


    Lu Ming disdains to sweep to Tianhong''s son road.


    "You..."


    the son of Tianhong was so angry that he almost vomited blood and wanted to slap Lu Ming to death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2813

    But in the end, Tianhong''s son held back and did not dare to move.


    Do not disobey the order of the king, even if he is the son.


    "Lu Ming, you''d better not go out of this city, or I''ll make you look ugly."


    Tianhong son extremely ferocious left this sentence, with people turned around and left.


    Floating light son cold hum, also took people to leave.


    Of course, they all left people to watch Lu Ming and them in the distance. If Lu Ming and Lu Ming leave the city, they will launch a thunderbolt.


    And Lu Ming and his men came to the open space and built stone houses.


    With their accomplishments, it was too easy to build stone houses. In minutes, there were huge stone houses rising from the ground.


    For the next few days, they all lived here and did not leave the city.


    Because, Tianhong Shengzi, Fuguang Shengzi has been sent to watch.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the situation is still the same after more than ten days.


    "Fragrant virgin, you go out of the city first. I will stay in the city alone."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Let''s get out of town first?"


    Ouyang''s fragrance moved.


    "Yes, Tianhong, I''m the one who Fuguang wants. If I''m not here, they won''t do anything to you. If you go out of the city first, I''m good at acting, and I''ll try to get out of the city."


    Lu Mingdao.


    During this period of time, they found that many people who came back from the city had a great harvest. The natural materials and treasures here are really amazing.


    This world is just like the ancient world of the beginning of the universe. There are many kinds of natural materials and earth treasures, which are not exploited and extremely rich.


    It''s not worth living in the city.


    "Then you should be careful."


    Ouyang Qingxiang pondered for a moment and nodded.


    Today''s plan can only be like this.


    Later, Ouyang Qingxiang left the city with her faction, including Anhai, Liu Chang and Zhao Feng, and disappeared in the vast land.


    "Shengzi, Ouyang Qingxiang, they left the city, but Lu Ming did not leave, still stay in the city."


    As soon as Ouyang Qingxiang left, someone reported to Tianhong''s son.


    During this period of time, the son of Tianhong did not leave the city and stayed in the city.


    "Lu Ming didn''t leave?"


    There was a flash of cold light in Tianhong''s eyes.


    "Son, what do we do now?"


    Someone asked.


    "It''s easy to deal with Lu Ming. Leave a few experts and stare at Lu Ming. As soon as he leaves the city, he will be killed."


    Tian Hong''s son is indifferent.


    Later, he left several masters, staring at Lu Ming, and he took his men and horses, and went out of the city.


    Living in the city every day, you can''t get anything, and you can''t afford to waste time.


    Therefore, since only Lu Ming is alone, he doesn''t have to guard here in person. If Lu Ming stays in the city, he can''t afford it.


    On the other side, after receiving the news, Fuguang Shengzi almost has the same plan as Tianhong''s son, leaving several masters to stare at Lu Ming, while he himself, with his people, left the city.


    After Ouyang Qingxiang left, Lu Ming practiced in the city.


    "It''s still a little bit short!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    His nine day Kunpeng skill is about to break through the fifth level. As long as he breaks through the fifth level, plus a back move he has prepared, he is sure to get rid of those who are staring at him and leave the city.


    "Tianhong, floating light, I, Lu Ming, will make you regret sooner or later!"


    A ray of cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes, and then returned to the stone house to continue practicing.


    In a flash, three months passed.


    "It''s done!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    After several months of practice, Lu Ming''s nine day Kunpeng technique finally reached the fifth level, and the speed was greatly increased.


    "It''s time to leave!"


    Lu Ming moved, left the stone house and flew to the gate of the city.


    "Lu Ming is leaving!"


    "Keep up with him and kill him when he leaves the city."


    When Lu Ming moves, the people left by Tianhong Shengzi and Fuguang Shengzi immediately know the news. Cold murders burst out in their eyes and follow Lu Ming from afar.


    Arriving at the gate of the city, Lu Ming rushed out of the gate without hesitation, and then performed the Kunpeng technique of nine days and rushed to the vast forest ahead.


    "It''s so strong, it''s ancient..."


    as soon as you rush into the forest, you''ll suddenly have a breath of ancient wilderness, and the trees in the forest are particularly tall.


    Giant trees with tens of meters in diameter, hundreds of meters in diameter and thousands of meters in height can be seen everywhere, giving people a feeling of returning to the era of famine.


    "Chase!"


    Tianhong Shengzi, the masters left by Fuguang Shengzi, are all middle-aged big men, or old people with white hair. All of them are strong in the heaven God realm, with strong strength.As soon as they rushed out of the gate, they ran after Lu Ming.


    "A few old guys..."


    a ray of cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes, speeding up the speed. Like a Kunpeng flying across the sky, the speed was amazing.


    However, the pursuers are all masters of the heaven God realm, and even those in the double heaven and God realm. Their accomplishments are much higher than those of Lu Ming, and their speed is too fast. The distance between them is constantly narrowing.


    "Lu Ming, you can''t escape. You''ll die!"


    An old man drinks it cold.


    "Is it?"


    Lu Ming sneers, but he doesn''t mean to stop fighting the other side.


    The strength of these people left by Tianhong and Fuguang is amazing. None of them is weaker than Liu Feiyun. There are several people whose strength is far above Liu Feiyun.


    Even if the ball has broken through to Zhenshen jiuzhong, they will have no choice but to stop.


    Lu Ming''s palm glows, and a black jade symbol appears in his hand.


    With a pinch, the jade Fu explodes, and a burst of energy envelops Lu Ming.


    A strange scene appears. Lu Ming''s body is actually divided into two, two into four, four into eight...


    finally, a total of 32 figures.


    thirty-two Lu Ming as like as two peas, with different breath and flying in different directions.


    This is Lu Ming''s last move.


    The jade talisman is a kind of jade talisman refined by Lu Ming after consulting the Bone Demon. It is used to escape for life at critical moments. It is very effective.


    However, it is too difficult to find the material for refining this jade talisman. Lu Ming searched the empty Xuanzong and found only one piece of material.


    suddenly appeared thirty-two as like as two peas, and the same breath, the people who pursued Lu Ming suddenly became dumb.


    "What''s the matter with this... This..."


    "Damn it, separate them!"


    Some people roar, no way, they can only separate pursuit.


    But in the end, they found that what they were chasing was fake. After a period of time, they all dissipated into energy.


    Lu Ming''s real body has long disappeared.


    "Damn it!"


    Tianhong, the son of the floating light, gathered together again, his face was very ugly.


    "Keep searching. I don''t believe he can escape to heaven."


    An old man roared, intending to continue searching. They had so many experts that Lu Ming escaped from under his eyes. When the two saints asked, it was not easy to explain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2814

    Lu Ming got rid of the pursuers and went deep into the forest all the way.


    "This world is really wonderful..."


    after shaking off those people, Lu Ming slowed down and looked around.


    This world is full of vitality, ancient trees, lush plants, full of strong spirituality.


    If any of these plants were taken to the yuan kingdom of heaven, they were all at the level of imperial medicine, but they were of no great use to Lu Ming.


    Lu mingling''s spiritual consciousness is sent out. What he is looking for is those precious natural materials and earth treasures.


    "That''s... Longxushen!"


    After another journey, Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    He saw a dragon bearded ginseng, but it was so big that he was shocked.


    It''s a kind of medicine which can make the spirit of the dragon''s root more precious.


    However, in front of us, this one has Lu Ming''s arm thickness, which is dozens of times thicker than the ordinary one.


    "Such a big dragon bearded ginseng, ha ha!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    "Boy, this kind of magic medicine contains a strong spirit of famine. It''s not easy to refine it."


    In the sea of knowledge, the sound of measuring the formula rings.


    "The spirit of famine?"


    Lu Ming is puzzled.


    "Yes, the world is very old and has not been developed, so there is the Qi of the great famine. These miraculous herbs contain the Qi of the great famine. It is difficult for ordinary people to refine them. Only by refining the Qi of the Honghuang and the famine can the energy in the Shenyao be absorbed."


    Explanation of the formula.


    Lu Ming nods. It seems that although the magic medicine here is very powerful, it is still difficult to refine it directly. It is the best choice to take it out and refine it for the alchemist.


    "But if you have me, you don''t have to worry about it. If you give me this dragon beard, I can help you refine it into pure energy for you to absorb."


    Measure the word Jue haughtily.


    "Hello, last time you absorbed so much energy from ancient god flowers, you said that you had refined them for me. It''s been decades, but you haven''t refined them yet?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "What do you know? So many ancient god flower energy, which has so good refining? But don''t worry, soon, I will be able to refine completely in a few months at most, and then I can make your cultivation closer. "


    The formula called out.


    "Really!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    "Nonsense, of course, is true. How can I lie?" It''s called.


    "Ha ha ha ha, OK, OK. This is the Dragon bearded ginseng. I''ll give it to you."


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Then, in Lu Ming''s eyebrows, a word "quantity" emerges, and a swallowing force appears, which envelops the Dragon bearded ginseng. The dragon beard ginseng turns into a ray of light and flies into the word "quantity". Then the word "quantity" hides in Lu Ming''s consciousness of the sea.


    Lu Ming goes on.


    Next, Lu Ming came across several kinds of natural materials and earth treasures, all of which were rare miraculous herbs outside. Moreover, they were so powerful that they could definitely sell at a good price.


    No wonder so many people are pouring into the world.


    Yeah!


    Lu Ming, who is on the way, stops suddenly, frowning. In his hand, a long gun appears.


    Because at this time, he felt a sudden crisis.


    Whew!


    On the right side of the road, there was a terrible roar, a sharp and incomparable force, tearing towards Lu Ming.


    Hum!


    Do not want to think, Lu Ming a gun toward the right side swept out.


    When!


    Lu Ming''s spear seems to have hit the gold and iron. Then, Lu Ming sees a black shadow and is shot out.


    Touch!


    The dark shadow heavily hit an ancient wood with a diameter of several tens of meters, which exploded the ancient wood.


    "Demon..."


    after seeing the appearance of the black shadow, Lu Ming''s eyes flashed slightly.


    He was attacked by a wolf just now.


    The wolf, more than three meters tall, is dark all over. It is no different from other monsters.


    However, there was no evil spirit on the wolf, but a strong evil spirit, red eyes, full of murderous spirit.


    "The demon wolf contains powerful evil Qi, no wonder it is called a demon..."


    Lu Ming was surprised.


    Like a demon, not a demon, like a demon, is a demon.


    Roar!


    The wolf shaped monster roared, and his evil spirit became more intense. He was staring at Lu Ming.


    Roar! Roar! ...


    then, the roar continued to ring. In the forest, black shadows flashed. Among the branches of ancient trees around, at least dozens of wolf shaped demons appeared, staring at Lu Ming with evil spirit.


    "Why am I so unlucky..."


    Lu Ming is speechless. It seems that he has come across a wolf''s nest.Roar! Roar! ...


    the roar was heard, and dozens of wolf shaped demons turned into black lights and rushed to Lu Ming.


    Sniff...


    the wolf shaped monster claws out and sends out a terrible howl.


    The sharp claw is like a knife, grabbing at Lu Ming.


    As soon as Lu Ming''s spear was shaken, a series of spears burst out.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of gold and iron hitting each other.


    Dozens of wolf shaped demons were knocked out by him.


    "This demon, what a powerful attack


    Lu Ming''s eyes coagulate. Although the strength of these demons is not in his eyes, his attack power still makes Lu Ming quite surprised.


    These demons are full of evil spirit and have strong destructive power. The demons of the same level and the warriors of the outside world are absolutely more powerful.


    After dozens of demons were hit and flew, they did not flinch at all, but roared to Lu Ming.


    "Take you on the road!"


    Lu Ming burst out a killing opportunity and increased his strength.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    suddenly, dozens of sharper spears burst out and pierced through the necks of these demons, killing them.


    After killing these demons, Lu Ming immediately left here.


    A few days later, Lu Ming walked out of the forest, but came to a more vast mountain range.


    In this mountain range, you can meet demons from time to time.


    The appearance of these demons is no different from the monsters and wild animals that we met before, but all of them are filled with a terrible evil spirit, and each one has a strong fighting power.


    But correspondingly, there are more natural materials and treasures in this mountain range.


    In addition to Shenyao, there are many refining materials, and even some precious metals.


    Most of the precious metal, most of which entered the ball''s stomach and was eaten by the ball.


    As for those miraculous medicines, most of them were swallowed by the formula of measuring words.


    Lu Ming is a little speechless.


    Most of the magic medicine and metal he got went into the measuring formula and the belly of the ball, and very few entered his pocket.


    Lu Ming only hopes that these two guys can surprise him.


    In this way, Lu Ming has been fighting in the mountains for several months.


    As he continues to deepen, encountered the demons, more and more powerful.


    Eight true gods, nine true gods, the peak of the demons, often meet, even occasionally will encounter the demons of heaven and God.


    Once he meets the demons in the celestial realm, Lu Ming takes a detour. Even with the help of the ball, he is not sure how to deal with them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2815

    On this day, Lu Ming came to a huge mountain peak. When he came here, the ball got excited. His mouth snapped and his eyes were shining, staring at a cave at the foot of the mountain.


    "Ball, is there a treasure in this cave?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Yes, I feel that there is a kind of metal in this cave, which is very precious. If I eat it, it will definitely allow me to evolve and impact on the celestial realm."


    The ball responds with a mental mind.


    "Can it impact on the heaven and God?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    With the strength of the ball, if it can impact to the heaven, the combat power will be absolutely terrible, which can be a great help to him.


    If you come across Tianhong, you don''t have to be afraid.


    "Boy, I can feel that there are many powerful demons in this cave."


    The voice of the Bone Demon rings.


    "Elder Bone Demon, can you feel the strength of the demons in the cave


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "The strongest one is the God, only one, and the others are in the realm of God."


    Bone Demon road.


    "There''s only one demon with the same level of heaven and God. I''ll fight it."


    The sound of firmness.


    "Ball, get ready for battle!"


    Lu Ming against the fairway.


    And then he started to trigger the code of war.


    After more than 20 years of practice, Lu Ming''s understanding of the pithy formula of war has also deepened a lot. The trigger success rate of four times of combat power has also been improved a lot. If he can do it more than ten times, he can succeed once.


    After more than a dozen triggers, Lu Ming successfully triggered four times the combat power, improved his state to the extreme, and then approached the cave carefully.


    Whew!


    When Lu Ming is close to the cave, a red light suddenly flies out of the cave and stabs Lu Ming''s eyebrows. Before Lu Ming arrives, a foul smell has come to his face.


    "A tongue..."


    Lu Ming''s heart moved. He could see clearly that the red light was actually an animal''s tongue.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming shakes the spear, and the spear fiercely pulls it out towards the tongue.


    However, the spear pulled on the tongue, but there was no sense of strength. The tongue was soft and soft, so he immediately removed the power of the spear, turned a corner, and stabbed at Lu Ming again.


    "Well, it''s a small skill!"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes were cold, she put away her long gun. She covered her palm with magic power. She grabbed the scarlet tongue, and then the cold power broke out and poured into the tongue.


    Suddenly, the tongue was frozen into a popsicle. When Lu Ming shook her arm, the "Popsicle" broke into dozens of pieces.


    Quack...


    immediately, in the cave, there was a loud cry, shaking the ground.


    Then, in the cave, a huge object rushed out, like a hill.


    "It''s really a toad."


    Lu Ming muttered.


    The huge thing that rushed out was a huge toad. It was dark all over, and it was also filled with a strong evil spirit. He was staring at Lu Ming with malice on his face.


    This toad has the nine fold cultivation of the true God.


    Quack...


    then, there were continuous calls from the cave, and black shadows sprang out, all of which were toads. In a few moments, more than a dozen of them came out, all of which were the strength of the eight and the ninth of the true gods.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming killed him directly. This time, he did not take out his spear, but took out a sword.


    "Cut the moon!"


    Lu Ming directly uses the move of chopping the moon to kill a toad.


    Quack...


    the toad chirped and opened its mouth. The dark light burst out like a blade and chopped at Lu Ming.


    When! When!


    The sword of war constantly collides with these lights and bursts into a fierce roar.


    "What a strong strength!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are also dignified.


    This toad with nine levels of true God is amazing in strength, and its combat power is not inferior to the Dragon danger of the sixth true God list.


    However, Lu Ming''s strength now is also improved compared with that in the war with dragon insurance.


    "Cut the moon!"


    Lu Ming pushes the three annihilation strikes to the extreme. The crescent shaped sword light is constantly cut out. At the same time, Lu Ming displays the ice chain, nine ice chains, and flies out, wrapping the toad.


    Poof!


    After the sword is cut, Lu Ming cuts the toad in half.


    On the other side, the ball is very powerful.


    When Zhenshen was eight heavy, its strength was very amazing. It was able to crush Lu Ming. Now it has broken through Zhenshen jiuzhong and its strength is stronger.


    Its two arms, into two swords, constantly cut out.Poof! Poof!


    Every time you cut out, a toad is killed.


    Lu Mingcai killed one, and the ball killed six.


    When Lu Ming killed the second, the other toads had been killed by the ball.


    "Great!"


    Lu Ming looks at the ball with a smile. She can''t help but look forward to how powerful the ball will be when it breaks through the heaven God realm.


    With a flash of body shape, Lu Ming and the ball rush into the cave.


    The cave is huge, with different passages.


    "This way..."


    the ball takes the lead and flies to a channel, followed by Lu Ming.


    Along the way, from time to time, there will be toads jumping out, but they are all cut and killed by the ball players.


    Soon, Lu Ming and they went hundreds of miles to bypass the winding channels.


    Finally, they came to a huge underground cavern.


    The underground cavern is fire red, because the surrounding walls are inlaid with pieces of fiery red gemstones, emitting red light.


    At the top of the cave, there is a piece of reddish metal, the size of a human head, inlaid in the wall, emitting strong energy fluctuations.


    "That''s the metal, that''s the metal..."


    the sound of the ball rings in Lu Ming''s mind, then opens his mouth and pours at the metal.


    Quack...


    just at this moment, several shouts were heard, and the underground cavern was shaking continuously. A dark shadow, with a very fast speed, rushed to the ball.


    "Ball, watch out!"


    Lu Ming reminds us in a loud voice. At the same time, his body explodes and rushes to the dark shadow.


    Whew!


    A scarlet tongue, like a soft whip, drew to the ball. The ball was unguarded and was directly pulled straight.


    Touch!


    The ball, like a shell, was pumped out and hit the wall with a big hole.


    "Cut the moon!"


    Lu Ming has arrived. She cuts the moon and cuts her sword on her scarlet tongue. But when she flicks her tongue, a terrible force breaks out. Lu Ming''s body shakes and flies back.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are dignified.


    Ahead, a huge toad appeared. The size of this toad was two or three times larger than that of the one we met before. It was filled with a strong evil spirit, and the breath was amazing.


    God realm!


    This toad, with the cultivation of the heaven and God realm, should be the existence of the God realm sensed by the Bone Demon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2816

    Touch!


    One side of the gravel splash, the ball flies back to Lu Ming, shaking the body, not a big obstacle.


    Quack...


    the toad in the heaven''s realm, with a fierce look in his eyes, gazed at Lu Ming and the ball, and then with a flick of his legs, his huge body rushed towards Lu Ming and the ball at an amazing speed.


    A mouth, that scarlet tongue, like a sharp sword light, stabbed at the land, at the same time, there are also black light burst out, rushed to the ball.


    "Chains of ice!"


    Facing the toad in the heaven, Lu Ming dare not have the slightest carelessness. Nine ice chains fly out and go towards the toad.


    At the same time, he opened the nine red gold armor, and displayed the Kunpeng skill of the nine days. One by one, he killed the toad, and a crescent shaped sword light chopped at the other side.


    However, Lu Ming underestimated the toad.


    The toad''s tongue, like a peerless sword, swung down and hit the ice chain. The ice chain vibrated violently and then broke one by one.


    Then, the tongue continued to attack Lu Ming.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming''s sword was cut on the toad''s tongue, just like cutting on the leather, but it didn''t cut open the defense of the other side.


    From his tongue, a powerful force burst out, along with the sword, hitting Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s body was blown out and hit the wall on one side.


    Poof!


    Lu Ming feels Qi and blood surging in his body and coughs up a mouthful of blood.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Lu Ming was frightened.


    The strength of this toad is more powerful than that of Liu Feiyun.


    Liu Feiyun''s strength is definitely not the opponent of this toad.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    the ball swung two swords and collided with the black light of the toad. For a moment, it was forced to resist.


    "Come again!"


    Lu Ming moved and rushed to the toad.


    In the formula of quantifying words, a steady stream of divine power poured into Lu Ming''s body, so that Lu Ming''s divine power remained full all the time.


    Nine chains of ice, condensed out again.


    At the same time, a dragon chant rings, and a huge nine clawed dragon emerges from Lu Ming''s head.


    For the first time, Lu Ming used the Shenlong xiangjue against the enemy.


    Roar!


    Nine clawed dragon, fell on the toad.


    Nine dragon claws stepped out one after another and turned to the toad.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    the toad''s tongue constantly collided with the dragon''s claws, and the nine clawed dragon''s huge body vibrated, but it was not broken.


    "Blocked!"


    When Lu Ming was happy, the power of the divine dragon Dharma formula was really amazing. In particular, the nine claw dragon Dharma phase condensed by Lu Ming was more powerful, which has become the strongest killing move of Lu Ming.


    "Ball, with lightning! "


    Lu Ming gave the ball a voice, and he used all his means to kill the toad.


    on the ball, the lightning was diffused, and then gathered into a thick lightning, killing the toad, which broke through the light of the other party and bombarded the toad.


    The toad was struck by lightning, and his body became stiff and smelled of roast meat.


    The power of lightning is stronger after the ball''s cultivation has broken through Zhenshen jiuzhong.


    Lu Ming would not miss such an opportunity, immediately manipulated nine ice chains to entangle the toad. The terrible chill rushed into the toad''s body to freeze him.


    Roar!


    The nine clawed dragon roared, and the Dragon claws stepped out one after another, turning to the toad. At the same time, Lu Ming also chopped at the toad with a sword.


    Quack...


    at the critical moment, the toad got up his strength, and a black evil spirit, like a shock wave, burst out in all directions. In an instant, he would jump the chain of ice and hit Lu Ming and the nine clawed dragon.


    The nine claw dragon''s Dharma vibrates violently, and his body emits dazzling brilliance, and then it starts to explode inch by inch. Lu Ming, as a whole, is swept out, and the nine red gold armor is covered with cracks.


    However, this is the toad''s desperate move. After using it, his breath is much weaker, and his body protecting magic Qi is much thinner.


    The ball seized the opportunity and another flash of lightning came down.


    This time, the toad was directly blasted out by lightning. His round body rolled on the ground, and his body was blackened.


    The ball seized the opportunity, rushed up, cut off with a knife, and with a puff, half of the toad''s body was cut off, and the blood flowed all over the floor.


    Even so, the toad is not dead, struggling to escape.


    "Don''t try to escape!"


    Lu Ming drinks, and nine ice chains condense out again, thousands of meters long, wrapping the toad.Toad has been seriously injured, this time, it is difficult to break the ice chain, and his body is covered with a layer of ice.


    The ball rushed up, cut down two knives in succession, and killed the toad thoroughly.


    Whoa!


    Lu Mingchang took a breath and finally killed the toad.


    The toad in the celestial realm is more powerful than Liu Feiyun, and it is really difficult to kill.


    Lu Ming cooperates with the ball and tries his best to seize the opportunity, so he can kill him. If the timing is not right, even if they join hands, they will not be able to kill the toad.


    "My accomplishments are still too low..."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    His various magical skills, secret arts, power is very strong, but he is low, it is difficult to play too strong power.


    In fact, the main reason is that Lu Ming is facing too strong opponents. If it is against people of the same level or several levels higher than Lu Ming, Lu Ming can easily kill them.


    Lu Ming''s three levels of true God are too far away from the strong one in heaven''s divine realm. I''m afraid he will be beaten to death by a slap in the face.


    After the toad was killed, the cave became quiet. The cave seemed to be the cave of the king of toads. Other toads did not dare to enter.


    The ball''s eyes were hot at the piece of metal, rushed straight up, and opened its mouth to bite.


    The metal, piece by piece, was bitten off by the ball and swallowed by it.


    Before long, the whole piece of metal was completely consumed by the ball.


    "I''m going to evolve."


    The ball left a word, it turned into a metal ball, fell to the ground, motionless.


    Lu Ming sits cross legged not far from the ball and uses his power to heal his wounds.


    He was still seriously injured in the first World War.


    After the wound healed, Lu Ming practiced in the cave and waited.


    Three months later, the ball is still evolving.


    Obviously, that piece of metal is not so easy to refine.


    "Lu Ming, the energy of the ancient god flower has been completely refined by my mother. Do you need it now? If you need it, I will deliver it to you immediately."


    The sound of the formula rings.


    "Well, give it to me."


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    After decades of grinding and training, Lu Ming''s foundation has been very stable for a long time. Now, it is appropriate to make a breakthrough.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2817

    "Attention


    Then, with a flash of brilliance, a stream of pure energy poured into Lu Ming''s body.


    Lu Ming makes full use of the power of "the determination of heaven and earth".


    The energy of the formula is so refined that it can be transformed into Lu Ming''s divine power as long as it is refined at will.


    In the field of elixir, six sacred fire, constantly growing up.


    Originally, the sixth Shenhuo, the divine fire condensed by taixuan''s divine power, was not particularly strong, and had not reached the level of other divine fires. But now, this divine fire is also growing rapidly, catching up with other divine fires at an amazing speed.


    When taixuan Shenhuo caught up with other Shenhuo, a roar came from Lu Ming''s body, and six of them were burning fiercely, which doubled in an instant.


    The power of Lu Ming''s body also increased rapidly.


    God four!


    Lu Ming''s cultivation has broken through to the four levels of true God. However, he has not stopped. His cultivation is still improving rapidly.


    At that time, the descendants of the ancient gods planted too many ancient gods flowers, and absorbed the flesh and blood of many masters. The energy contained was incomparable.


    At the beginning, most of those energies came to condense the heart of the ancient gods. However, some of the residual energy in the formula is still very abundant.


    Lu Ming''s cultivation quickly attacked the four peaks of Zhenshen. Soon after, he arrived at the four peaks of Zhenshen and began to attack Zhenshen wuchong.


    Boom!


    Soon after, Lu Ming''s body is a roar, really god five heavy, breakthrough!


    It was only after breaking through the five levels of the true spirit that the energy gushed out of the formula was completely refined by Lu Ming.


    "Cool, it''s so cool!"


    Feeling the surging power in her body, Lu Ming''s eyes are shining and full of strong self-confidence.


    Lu Ming''s cultivation has broken through two levels in succession, which makes Lu Ming''s strength soar.


    You know, the secret arts will be improved with the breakthrough of cultivation.


    Moreover, taixuan''s divine power has also reached the level of other divine powers. Lu Ming''s divine power has reached an amazing level, far surpassing the martial arts cultivation of the same level.


    "With my present strength, even if I am alone, I can kill the king of toads!"


    Lu Ming whispered that he did have this confidence.


    With his current strength, he is totally fearless and can be killed completely.


    Hum!


    At this time, there is also a strong energy fluctuation on the ball side.


    The ball, too, will begin to evolve and impact on the celestial realm.


    The ball body, diffuse dazzling brilliance, a small lightning, full of the whole body, such as a small snake, constantly swimming.


    Boom!


    The smell of the ball suddenly soared, as if breaking through a limit, straight through the clouds.


    A strong pressure, diffuse out.


    The heaven God realm, this is the God''s authority.


    The ball hit the God successfully. After a long time, the breath on the ball stabilized and disappeared completely.


    Shua!


    The ball rushes to Lu Ming. It spins and cries, "Lu Ming, do you want to have a contest?"


    "No!"


    Lu Ming firmly shakes his head. The ball ball has reached the heaven God realm, and the combat power must be soaring. The last time he had a loss with the ball, the fool would have suffered a second loss.


    "Ha ha ha, don''t you dare to compete with me!"


    The ball is very proud of the ball. The round body turns around Lu Ming. After a long time, it turns into a bracelet and carries it on Lu Ming''s hand. Then Lu Ming walks out along the original road.


    Quack...


    after a while, a toad appears in front of Lu Ming and stares at Lu Ming fiercely.


    Lu Ming can see that this toad has the nine fold cultivation of the true God.


    "I''ll try my best with you."


    Lu Ming whispers, triggers the battle word code, double the combat power, and blows in the past.


    At the same time, the toad also launched an attack, but now Lu Ming''s strength is so strong, his palm power is roaring like the sea, jumping out like destroying the withered and decaying. Look at the toad''s attack, and then bombard the toad.


    In an instant, Lu Ming launched the utmost cold power, and a layer of ice crystal appeared on the toad, which completely frozen the toad inside.


    Then, Lu Ming''s hand shook, and the toad''s body broke into pieces like a piece of ice.


    One hand, a powerful God nine heavy toad, was killed by Lu Ming.


    With the strength of Lu Ming, he is invincible in the real God realm.


    Unless you encounter the peerless Tianjiao who also controls the divine products and powers, and has the terrible secret arts, otherwise, the real God state will definitely be killed by seconds when facing Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is quite satisfied with her strength. She moves and rushes to the outside.


    Along the way, from time to time can encounter a toad, but are directly killed by Lu Ming, swept all the way.Soon after, Lu Ming came out of the old nest of toads.


    However, Lu Ming has no intention of returning to the base for repair. He is full of energy, has not been injured, and his strength is greatly improved. There is no need to return to the base for repair. It is best to train directly in the wild mountains and obtain natural materials and treasures.


    In the next few days, Lu Ming has been honing in the Honghuang mountains, and has obtained the natural material and the earth treasure.


    However, Lu Ming didn''t swallow up all the magic drugs by measuring the word formula. Lu Ming left some rare miraculous drugs in the outside world.


    These miraculous herbs are not only of high value outside, but also can be used in the future.


    "Lu Ming, someone is approaching you quickly. It''s the people who chased you last time."


    All of a sudden, the voice of the Bone Demon rings.


    "These people are really haunting. Well, this time, I''ll play with you."


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, a ray of cold light flashed.


    Instead of leaving, he stayed and waited.


    Now, he has made great progress in his own cultivation, and the ball has broken through to the God of heaven. He is very confident.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    it was just a few breaths. In the distance, there was a strong sound of breaking the sky, and seven or eight figures appeared, rushing towards Lu Ming at an amazing speed.


    "The boy is here."


    "Surround him. Don''t let him run."


    As soon as these people saw Lu Ming, their eyes brightened, their speed increased, their bodies twinkled and they surrounded Lu Ming in all directions.


    There are eight people in total. It is the son of Tianhong and the son of Fuguang who left behind to pursue Lu Ming. In recent months, they did not give up. They have been wandering around the neighborhood. Unexpectedly, they met Lu Ming.


    Eight people surround Lu Ming with a strong breath. They block all sides and fear that Lu Ming will escape again.


    "What are you doing? They are so ferocious that they don''t kowtow when they see this son? "


    Lu Ming''s way.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Eight people laughed.


    One of them said with a smile, "son? When you are dying, you still want to shake off your prestige. Lu Ming, today is the time of your death. "


    "My death? You want to kill me with your crooked melons and cracked dates


    Lu Ming disdains the way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2818

    Lu Ming''s disdainful voice rang out. Now, he probably already knew the cultivation of these people. He was completely relieved and had no pressure at all.


    All of them are the accomplishments of heaven and God.


    Four gods are one, three are double, and one is triple.


    With Lu Ming''s strength, it''s estimated that Lu Ming is a little bit hung up against the gods and gods. At most, he can only protect himself. However, Lu Ming has the ball.


    When the ball is in the real God state, it will break out with all its strength. It is absolutely possible to fight against the weaker gods. You should know that there is a huge gap between the real God and the God.


    Now the ball has broken through the gods, and the combat power has soared. I don''t know how many. It''s absolutely no problem to kill the God triple by crossing two levels.


    So Lu Ming didn''t pay attention to these people.


    "It''s really arrogant. Let me see if you have arrogant capital."


    A middle-aged man stepped out, strong breath, like a mountain general pressure on Lu Ming, but Lu Ming did not move.


    "Kill!"


    The big man roared, and there was a Tomahawk in his hand, and an ax chopped at Lu Ming.


    This great man has the cultivation of God. Although he despises Lu Ming in his mouth, he doesn''t despise Lu Ming at all. A move is full strength.


    After all, Lu Ming and the ball together, but defeated Liu Feiyun. Although the strength of this man is a little stronger than Liu Feiyun, it is not much stronger.


    The others did not attack, but guarded the four sides, afraid that Lu Ming would take the opportunity to escape.


    Hum!


    A spear appears in Lu Ming''s hand, which vibrates and stabs out.


    Destroy the world three strikes, break the air!


    And in the moment of his hand, Lu Ming triggered three times the combat power of the battle formula.


    When!


    The spear and the Tomahawk collided head-on together, and a fierce roar broke out. The ground under their feet was constantly exploding, with cracks extending in all directions.


    Then a figure retreated wildly.


    It''s the middle-aged man.


    "How could this... Be possible?"


    On the edge, the other seven people''s hearts beat wildly, they can''t believe their eyes.


    Lu Ming has the upper hand in the frontal collision with the middle-aged man.


    They can see clearly that this time, Lu Ming did not rely on external forces, it was entirely on their own strength.


    But Lu Ming is really divine. How can he be so strong?


    "How can it be?"


    the middle-aged man himself could not believe it. For a while, he was a little confused.


    "Kill the world three times, cut the moon!"


    Lu Ming roared and killed the middle-aged man like a strong wind. He used the second move of killing the world and cutting the moon.


    "No, be careful!"


    On the edge, an old man roared to remind him, but it was too late.


    Wheezing...


    at the moment when Lu Ming burst out, nine ice chains flew out of his body, like nine lightning bolts. The later one came first, and wound away towards the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man was beaten back by Lu Ming before, and he was a little confused.


    The superior moves, the instant error, are fatal.


    At the moment, he reacts to want to avoid, it is already late, his body, is entangled by nine ice chains.


    "Open it for me!"


    The middle-aged man roared and wanted to jump open the ice chain with his magic power.


    However, Lu Ming has made great progress in his cultivation, and the power of the ice chain has also been greatly improved. For a while, he can''t jump out at all.


    And Lu Ming has already killed him.


    Br >


    , the middle-aged man who did not have a flash of a big gun was sent out.


    In an instant, Lu Ming killed a God and a heavy existence.


    Lu Ming''s current strength is enough to kill the king of the toad. However, the strength of the middle-aged man just now is not as good as that king of toads. Moreover, he underestimated Lu Ming''s strength. After being defeated by Lu Ming, he lost his mind for a moment, so he was killed by Lu Ming with a thunderbolt.


    All of this, too fast, too fast for the other seven people to rescue.


    "This kid..."


    the other seven people, looking at Lu Ming, have a strong sense of horror in their eyes.


    Lu Ming''s speed of promotion is too fast. Now, he can actually kill the gods. If he goes on like this, he will catch up with and even surpass other saints.


    "Gentlemen, this man must not be left. Let''s fight together. No matter what, we must kill him."


    At the scene, the only old man with a triple face of God spoke solemnly.


    Although, as long as he makes a move, he is 100% sure to kill Lu Ming, but he still invites other people to fight together. He is afraid that Lu Ming will run away again.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    Other people also nodded, all kinds of different colors of magic power, all burst out.


    "If you want to kill me together, I''ll kill you first."Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, and his steps were heavy. With him, he actually rushed to the old man who was the God of heaven and God, and blew his fist at the old man.


    "Looking for death..."


    the old man didn''t expect that Lu Ming would kill him.


    Although Lu Ming''s strength is strong, but compared with him, it is still a big gap, the first to rush to him, not to seek death.


    Therefore, he left a distraction and used a kind of defense magic skill as defense. Then, in his palm, a sword light burst out and killed Xiang Lu Ming.


    On Lu Ming''s wrist, there are wisps of lightning.


    The reason why Lu Ming was the first to kill the opponent''s God triple was not to rely on his own strength, but to rely on the ball.


    On the bracelet made by the ball, there are wisps of lightning. With Lu Ming''s fist, a flash of lightning with the thickness of his arm flashed to the old man.


    Boom!


    The light of the old man''s sword was defeated in an instant, and the lightning kept pounding on the other side.


    The defense magic skills on the opponent''s body are like paper paste, which is vulnerable to a single blow. The lightning blows on the opponent''s body, and the old man screams. His body flies out and falls tens of thousands of meters away. His whole body is convulsed and his whole body is charred. He is out of breath and has little breath.


    One move, the old man frequently fell, which made the remaining six people almost scared to death.


    "Ball, kill! "


    Lu Ming roared, and with a wave of his hand, the ball flew directly out to a man of double heaven and God.


    In the process of flying out, the ball reaches out two tentacles, turns into two swords, and cuts out continuously.


    The man was surprised and quickly resisted.


    However, God double face the ball, only the abused points, the knife light cut, that person was directly killed.


    Then, the ball killed another double God.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, rushes to a god heavy man, nine ice chains, and quickly toward each other.


    "Open it for me!"


    The swords in the man''s hand kept cutting out, and several hundred swords were created in an instant. He wanted to break the ice chain. The ice chain was surging, and sparks were shooting. But the amazing chill on the ice chain rushed to his whole body along the other side''s sword, making him cold, as if to be frozen.


    "Cut the moon!"


    Lu Ming kills and displays the move of cutting the moon. Now this move is more powerful than Lu Ming just used.


    Because Lu Ming has already triggered four times the combat power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2819

    "Want to kill me, dream!"


    The other party roars, displays all his strength, cuts out with one knife, and collides with Lu Ming''s attack.


    The other side''s body shakes violently, spits blood in a big mouth, and retreats abruptly.


    Roar!


    On top of Lu Ming''s head, a nine clawed dragon suddenly emerges, roars and kills the other party.


    "The nine claw dragon, the Holy Son''s Dragon Dharma formula!"


    The other party uttered a terrified roar, and then he was caught by the nine claw dragon Dharma Xiang and was torn.


    The other party altogether eight people, up to now, has fallen four, only four.


    Two gods are one and two.


    And the ball, has already killed another god double.


    "Let''s go!"


    The rest of the people, who had been scared to death and had no fighting power, turned around and ran.


    In this way, Lu Ming is not their opponent.


    The ball again displays that kind of lightning, and a flash of lightning splits out, chopping an expert with double heaven and God to death.


    These, in the Kong Xuanzong, may be the outside door elder, or the inner door deacon level figures, usually high above, but now, one by one, fall.


    The ball continues to kill the last one who is a double God, while Lu Ming kills the last two God heavy people. The Dragon method grows and roars, and kills the old man who is heavy with one God, while he himself kills another one.


    "Lu Ming, we are the outer sect elders of the Kong Xuan sect. You can''t kill us."


    "Yes, we are Kong Xuanzong''s meritorious officials. It is treacherous of you to kill us..."


    several old men roared.


    "Thank you for living a long time, but also say such words, ridiculous is not ridiculous?"


    Lu Ming is indifferent and full of sarcasm.


    Before, they wanted to kill Lu Ming, but now they are going to be killed. However, they hold out their identity as the elder of the outer gate of the empty Xuanzong, hoping that Lu Ming will let them go.


    It''s stupid people who let them go.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    An old man roars and knows that Lu Ming will not let them go. He burns his magic power and kills Lu Ming. He wants to die with Lu Ming.


    However, a lightning strike, the old man''s body directly stiff in the air, was split into a coke.


    It turns out that the ball has solved the last God double man and came back to help Lu Ming.


    In this way, there will be the last one who is a God.


    Ah!


    The old man roared and knew that he was dying. He was crazy and attacked Lu Ming.


    "Ball, give this to me."


    Lu Ming is on the fairway to stop the ball from hitting the ball. He just uses this person to hone himself.


    Hum!


    When the spear shakes, Lu Ming kills the man.


    This man burned his magic power, and his strength rose a lot. I''m afraid he has surpassed the king of the toad a little bit. Lu Ming just takes it to practice.


    Even if nine dragons roar at each other''s chains, nine dragons will roar and roar at each other''s chains.


    The two sides fought fiercely. In an instant, they fought dozens of moves.


    The other party is repeatedly retreated by Lu Ming''s pressure.


    Burning divine power can''t last. With the depletion of the opponent''s divine power, he is not Lu Ming''s opponent.


    "Demons, demons, the son provokes such a person. If he can''t kill him as soon as possible, he will die in his hands sooner or later."


    At the moment, the old man sighed.


    Lu Ming''s talent and combat power have deeply shocked him. He seems to have seen that in the near future, the son of Tianhong will die in Lu Ming''s hands.


    After a few more moves, Lu Ming directly pierces his body and falls on the spot.


    At this point, Tianhong Shengzi and Fuguang Shengzi sent eight experts to kill Lu Ming, and all of them were destroyed.


    Including the existence of the God triple, at the moment has completely no breath of life.


    Lu Ming takes away all the eight people''s storage rings.


    Eight storage rings of the celestial realm, which will be a great harvest.


    After collecting, Lu Ming flashed away and left here.


    In the following days, Lu Ming kept going deep into the mountains, and was getting farther and farther away from the base.


    The deeper it is, the stronger the strength of demons will be.


    From time to time, the demons in the heaven God realm can be met.


    Under normal circumstances, Lu Ming doesn''t let the ball go. He fights with these demons alone. While honing himself, he collects natural materials and earth treasures.


    In this way, Lu Ming wandered in the mountains for half a year.


    Roar! Roar! ...


    in a mountain depression, Lu Ming and three demons fight together.


    These three demons are the realm of God, and the strength of each is very amazing, not weaker than the original king of toad.The three heads join hands to kill vertically and horizontally, with amazing power.


    Lu Ming tried his best to fight against the three demons.


    Lu Ming used all the means to fight against the three demons.


    "Happy, really happy.."


    the more war, the stronger the sense of war on Lu Ming. Every cell in his body is jumping, and he is extremely happy.


    After six months of training, Lu Ming has made great progress in all aspects.


    All kinds of magic skills, such as three strikes to destroy the world, nine days Kunpeng technique, nine red gold armor, have reached the fifth peak. The speed of progress is extremely amazing.


    The more skills you practice, the more difficult it is to improve.


    It takes a long time to move, especially Lu Ming''s cultivation. Only by doing so can he really achieve five levels of spirit.


    Lu Ming was able to cultivate several magic skills to the fifth peak in just half a year, which benefited from the constant fierce fighting.


    Especially the demons here are fierce and cruel, with amazing strength. The effect of tempering will be better.


    However, the understanding of the four times of the war spirit of the "war word formula" has improved a little, and the success rate has reached one tenth.


    In addition, during the past six months, Lu Ming got a lot of magic medicines, most of which were devoured and refined by quantitative formula. After refining, the energy was transferred to Lu Ming. Now, Lu Ming''s cultivation has reached the peak of five levels of true God, which is not far away from the sixth level of true God.


    This speed is no different from taking a rocket.


    Roar! Roar! ...


    up to now, the power of the three headed demons has been consumed seriously, and its strength has begun to run out, and it has been gradually suppressed by Lu Ming.


    Three headed demons, began to play the retreat drum, and finally roared, turned around and ran.


    "Want to go, ball, it''s for you."


    Lu Ming waved his hand and the ball flew out. He opened his mouth and spurted out three bolts of lightning. He bombarded the three headed demons and killed them directly.


    In the deep of the mountain depression, there is a glittering divine medicine, which is not ordinary. Lu Ming goes to put away the magic medicine and then leaves here.


    A few days later, Lu Ming wandered in a forest.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    suddenly, a group of people flew over the forest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2820

    A group of people, flying over Lu Ming''s head, release a strong pressure, one by one is the cultivation of heaven and God realm.


    "There are so many masters who can''t destroy the sword clan!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    This group of people, middle-aged, old people, even young people, one by one carry a sword of war. Looking at their costumes, Lu Ming knows that they are one of the three great powers, and they are the people who will not destroy the sword clan.


    These people also found Lu Ming, but just a cold glance at Lu Ming, ignored Lu Ming and flew in a direction, as if there was something important.


    Lu Ming didn''t think much about it either. He continued to wander in the forest, looking for natural materials and treasures.


    However, soon after, someone flew over Lu Ming''s head.


    This time, the number is smaller, only four.


    "The people of the strange magic academy!"


    Seeing the clothes of the four, Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    "Wait a minute!"


    All of a sudden, an old man called out and they stopped.


    The old man''s eyes turned to Lu Ming.


    "It turned out that Lu Ming, who was the first in the 13 trials, actually came here..."


    when the old man saw Lu Ming, he was very surprised.


    He once met Lu Ming, who won the first place in the 13 examinations. He once invited Lu Ming to join the magic academy, but he was rejected by Lu Ming. He was deeply impressed by Lu Ming, so he recognized Lu Ming just after a quick glance.


    "Mr. Hong, do you know this boy?"


    Asked one of the young men.


    "I''ve seen this boy. He won the first place in the last thirteen examinations. He can come here. Wait a minute. His cultivation has reached the level of true spirit. How can this be possible?"


    After sweeping away Lu Ming''s accomplishments, the old man with the surname Hong widened his eyes in shock.


    He remembers very clearly that Lu Ming didn''t even arrive at the state of emptiness in the thirteen examinations, but he was just a demigod.


    Now, less than a hundred years have passed, Lu Ming has actually cultivated to five levels of true spirit. What is the speed of cultivation?


    The old man with the surname of Hong had a rough heart.


    "The first place in the last 13 examinations should be less than a hundred years ago. If it is less than a hundred years, his cultivation will be promoted to five levels of true God. How strong should he be at that time?"


    Asked another.


    "Demigod!"


    The old man, surnamed Hong.


    "Demigods? what? Demigods


    The other three were completely stunned.


    Then, in the eyes of the four, there was a cold killing opportunity.


    Such a high talent, but they are not the people of the magic academy, that should be removed.


    "I''ll go and kill him!"


    The young man opened his mouth coldly, stepped out one step, rushed to Lu Ming, and then pressed down.


    This young man is also a proud figure in the strange magic academy. At a young age, he has the cultivation of the God of heaven. He is no weaker than Liu Feiyun.


    In his opinion, it is not a matter of one hand to deal with a person with five levels of true gods with his cultivation of the one heavy God.


    "You want to kill me in this way..."


    Lu Ming''s heart was burning with anger and was full of murder opportunities.


    He didn''t say a word, but the other side wanted to kill him. It was really overbearing.


    In this case...


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold, her body is soaring out of the sky, and her powers are surging.


    "Magic dragon method phase Jue!"


    Lu Ming directly uses the most powerful killing move. A nine clawed dragon emerges, roars and kills the opponent.


    "This is..."


    feeling the terrible breath of the nine claw dragon Dharma, all four people in the strange magic Academy were shocked.


    Roar!


    The nine claw Dragon Master roared, and as soon as he rushed past, he completely defeated the young man''s palm power. The dragon claw stepped out and grasped the young man.


    That young man could never have imagined that Lu Ming, a man of five true spirits, could have burst out such a terrible attack. It was too late to escape.


    "Boy, stop it!"


    "Dare you


    Several others roared for help, but it was too late.


    Poof!


    The young man was directly torn by the Dragon Dharma.


    "You... You want to die..."


    the remaining three people, seeing this scene, roared and their eyes were red.


    A god heavy Tianjiao, so dead, their heartache to drip blood.


    Three people furiously rushed to Lu Ming, strong breath, diffuse out.


    One God is one, one is double, and another is triple.


    "Boy, I''m going to put you to the bone."


    The old man with the surname Hong roared. He had the triple cultivation of heaven and God. He sent out a terrible opportunity to kill Lu Ming directly.He wanted to kill Lu Ming so much. There was a reason for Lu Ming to kill the young man. The biggest reason was that Lu Ming''s fighting power startled him.


    Lu Ming''s strength is too terrible. We must get rid of it.


    "Ball!"


    Lu Ming waves his hand directly and the ball flies out.


    "Go away!"


    The old man, surnamed Hong, didn''t pay attention to the ball at all. He tried to blow the ball away with one move.


    However, there was a flash of lightning on the ball, which broke through the old man''s attack and landed on the old man with the surname Hong.


    The old man, surnamed Hong, screamed and flew out directly, smashing several ancient trees. He was half dead.


    The other two were already confused.


    Shua!


    The ball''s shape flashed, and it was directly cut out. The man with double heaven and God was killed by the ball with one knife, leaving only the one heavy God.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    That God heavy big man, almost scared to urinate, scared to cry out, body shaking.


    At the moment, Lu Ming is a devil in his eyes.


    "Is it possible not to kill you?"


    Lu Ming steps out, the cold killing machine, so that the middle-aged man''s body shaking more severe.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me. As long as you don''t kill me, I''ll tell you a secret, a secret of treasure..."


    the middle-aged man yelled.


    "The secret of the treasure?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    Seeing Lu Ming''s move, the middle-aged man saw the chance to live. He was overjoyed and cried, "yes, we have found a place with amazing treasures. As long as you let me go, I will tell you the location of that place."


    "You don''t have the right to make terms with me, or I''ll kill you now."


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    "No, you promise not to kill me, otherwise, I will never say, anyway, I will die!"


    The middle-aged man gnawed his teeth.


    "Oh


    Lu Ming''s eyes turned and nodded: "well, as long as what you said is true, I won''t kill you."


    "Really!"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes brightened.


    "Nonsense, of course, it''s true. Tell me, or I''ll kill you now." Lu Ming said coldly.


    "OK, OK, I said..."


    immediately, Han said the location.


    "As I said, you can let me go now."


    The middle-aged man looks forward to Lu Ming.


    "Let you go? After letting you go, will you come and rescue me


    Lu Ming''s sarcastic way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2821

    "You, you said you wouldn''t kill me."


    Hearing Lu Ming''s words, the middle-aged man showed a frightened look and cried out in horror.


    "I said I wouldn''t kill you myself, I didn''t say I wouldn''t let anyone else kill you, ball, kill him!"


    Lu Ming waves her hand.


    "Ah, you can''t die easily, you break your word..."


    the middle-aged man roared angrily, turned and ran.


    However, he is just a god of a heavy cultivation, where is the ball''s opponent, the ball caught up with the ball, a few times killed.


    Then, Lu Ming went up and completely solved the old man with the surname Hong.


    "Treasure..."


    Lu Ming murmured with an expression of interest.


    Anyway, I''m free. I''d better go and have a look.


    Immediately, Lu Ming flew over according to the position of Han.


    However, Lu Ming kept a vigilance, restrained his breath, slowed down, and went towards the other side.


    ...


    at this moment, in a place more than 100000 li away from Lu Ming.


    Here, there is a thick forest, ancient trees towering.


    Strangely, in the middle of the forest, there are no trees. From a distance, you can see that there are some stone buildings in this area.


    But the distance is too far to see.


    But at this time, outside the forest, there is a group of people in confrontation.


    This group is divided into four groups.


    If others saw it, they would be surprised.


    Because these four groups of people are very amazing.


    The immortal sword school, the strange magic academy, the boundless holy land.


    The last group of people are Bingpi people.


    There are hundreds of people in every faction.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this place was first discovered by our foreign Magic Academy. It should belong to our school. What do you mean by this?"


    In the strange magic academy, a young man in purple robes was indifferent.


    This young man in purple robe is a holy Son of the strange magic academy, and he has great strength.


    "Ridiculous, if you find out first, it will be yours? It''s a matter of no owner, and those who see it have their share. "


    There was also a young man speaking in bumie sword sect.


    This young man is a holy Son of the immortal sword sect. His status and strength are no worse than those of the purple robed youth of the Yimo Academy.


    "Yes, since you have not won the magic academy, anyone can fight for the treasures in it!"


    In the boundless holy land, there is also a son of God here. He speaks coldly and says his words. His eyes are hot and he looks at the area in the middle of the forest.


    they can clearly feel that the energy between the earth and the sky is constantly gathering towards the area, what seems to be something that is constantly absorbing the essence of heaven and earth energy.


    There are definitely treasures in there.


    The people of Bingpo clan did not speak, but their attitude explained everything.


    The purple robed youth of Yimo academy and others are ugly.


    They know that it is impossible for the foreign magic academy to swallow this place alone.


    "What are you going to do


    The purple robed youth said coldly.


    "Simple, there are terrible demons living in this forest. It''s not so easy to pass through. We all depend on our own abilities. Whoever can get the treasure will belong to him, and we will speak with our strength."


    The immortal son of Jianzong smiles lightly and is full of confidence.


    "Well, that''s it."


    The purple robed youth of Yimo Academy had no choice but to agree.


    "Who?"


    all of a sudden, the purple robed youth of Yimo academy drank coldly and looked in a direction.


    Other masters, if they feel something, look at the past.


    "I didn''t expect to be discovered so soon."


    Among the branches of an ancient tree, Lu Ming touches her nose.


    Not long after he arrived, he saw the confrontation between the four sides. He wanted to quietly hide in the dark and observe the situation. He didn''t expect to be directly detected.


    The purple robed youth of the wing demon academy has amazing perception.


    Since he was found, there is nothing to hide. Lu Ming flies out directly.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Lu Ming just flew out, there was a surprise voice inside the ice soul clan, but it was Bingqing, the ninth Prince of Bingpo clan.


    "Brother Bingqing!"


    Lu Ming smiles. When he was hiding just now, he had found ice.


    "Brother Lu, I didn''t expect that we would meet here."


    Bingqing said with a smile.


    "You are Lu Ming, Emperor Xuanzong?"


    Suddenly, a cold eye, looking at Lu Ming, and then, a gloomy voice sounded.


    Lu Mingxun goes over in a voice and finds that the one talking is the purple robed youth of the strange magic academy.


    "Yes, I am Lu Ming."


    Lu Ming replied lightly."Good, very good. I was just about to find you, but you delivered it to your door. My younger brother Liu SHANGKAI died in your hands, right?"


    Purple robe youth indifference way, cold kill opportunity, diffuse and come out.


    "It turns out that you are Liu SHANGKAI''s senior brother. Liu SHANGKAI wanted to die himself. I have let him go several times. He also secretly attacked me and tried to kill himself."


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "Bold!"


    "Rampant!"


    There were several roars in succession.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    some of the experts of the strange magic academy stepped out, and the strong breath burst out, and they pressed against Lu Ming.


    "Kill my younger martial brother. Today, I will abolish your cultivation and feed you to the demons."


    Zipao youth cold mouth, step out, is about to kill Lu Ming.


    "Hold on!"


    Bingqing called out, moved and fell in front of Lu Ming.


    "What are you going to do? It''s none of your business? Get out of the way


    Young people in purple robes drink cold.


    "Who said it had nothing to do with me? Lu Ming is a good friend of Bingpo clan. If you want to move him, you should pass the level of Bingpo clan first! "


    Clear voice.


    As soon as his voice fell, some experts of the ice soul clan appeared in front of Lu Ming. The cold chill filled Lu Ming, as if the scene had entered the cold winter immediately.


    The purple robed youth''s face was gloomy.


    At the beginning of the strange magic academy, some people went to the Bingpo clan to help them get back the ice jade cold heart. Some people were OK. They told him about the Bingpo clan when they went back.


    He knows that Lu Ming helped the Bingpo people to get back the ice jade cold heart and get the friendship of the Bingpo people. It seems that he can''t kill Lu Ming today.


    "This boy is Lu Ming!"


    In the immortal sword sect, some people in Wuliang Shengzi are also shining with cold light. They have strong killing opportunities and spread to Lu Ming.


    At the beginning of the first battle of Bingpo clan''s ancestral land, they did not destroy Jianzong and Wuliang holy land, and many Tianjiao died in Lu Ming''s hands.


    However, they have not come forward now. They hope that both the demon academy and the Bingpo clan will be defeated, so that they can make a good profit.


    "Lu Ming, bingzu can protect you for a while, but not for your whole life. Let''s see!"


    Purple robed youth did not start, but coldly left a word, and then turned to rush toward the forest.


    "Go


    The purple robed youth gave the order, and the people of the strange magic academy followed the purple robed youth and rushed towards the forest.


    The people who do not destroy the sword sect and the boundless holy land are somewhat disappointed, but the evil spirit academy has not started. Naturally, they will not do it first. The strength of Bingpo clan is not a joke.


    "Go


    "Go


    Those who did not destroy the sword sect and the boundless holy land also flew to the forest one after another.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2822

    "Brother Lu, there may be treasures in the middle of the forest. Would you like to join us in the journey?"


    Bingqing said with a smile.


    "That''s what I mean!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s go!"


    A young man gives orders to Bingpo.


    He is an elder brother of Bingqing, the third son of Bingpo family, and also a peerless Tianjiao.


    Immediately, Lu Ming followed the master of bingzu and flew to the forest.


    When they flew into the forest, there were bursts of sound in the forest below. Then, a black body shot out and killed them.


    Flying snake!


    It is a finger thick flying snake, born with meat wings, the speed is amazing, like a black lightning.


    "Be careful!"


    The third young master of Bingpo clan reminds him that the cold wave is surging. At once, dozens of flying snakes are frozen and fall into the forest.


    Other people of ice spirit clan also made a move. They chopped at the flying snakes with ice palm strength, ice fist strength, and ice sword light.


    There are flying snakes being shot down. However, the number of flying snakes is too large, and their strength is very strong. There are also people of Bingpo clan who are injured or even fall.


    Whew, whew...


    Lu Ming stabbed out with long spears, and the spears burst out one after another, killing more than a dozen flying snakes out, some of them directly exploding.


    "Brother Lu, your strength..."


    on the edge, Bingqing was shocked.


    Lu Ming''s strength is far beyond his expectation.


    When Lu Ming went to help them get cold hearted ice jade, his cultivation had just broken through the realm of true God, but now, it is already five levels of true God.


    "For a little bit of luck."


    Lu Ming''s understatement of Tao.


    "The cultivation has risen a little bit!"


    is this "a little bit"? From the first true God to the fifth true God, this is called a point?


    He wants to go up a little.


    Other people of Bingpo clan, including the third son of Bingpo clan, are also very surprised at Lu Ming''s strength.


    However, in the face of crisis at the moment, they did not think much about it, and they kept moving forward.


    In addition, several other directions, such as the immortal sword school, the strange magic academy and the boundless holy land, are also facing the attack of flying snakes.


    The more inside, the more flying snakes there are. It''s like, under the forest, there are endless flying snakes, which make people''s scalp numb.


    They move forward at a slower and harder pace.


    "Those under the gods, hiding in the middle, those above the gods, open the way outside!"


    The third young master of Bingpo clan roared, let the one under the God hide in the middle, and the one above the God will surround the outside and fight with all his strength.


    The cold was surging, and large groups of flying snakes were frozen into popsicles and fell into the forest.


    Two hours later, they finally rushed out of the forest and came to the center of the forest.


    Here, very wide, endless, no grass and trees, some, only a stone pillar.


    Each stone pillar is separated by a certain distance. Each stone pillar is as high as 100 meters, which is irregularly distributed in this open space.


    Under the pillars, there are statues.


    These statues are also made of stone. Some are more than one person high, while others are more than ten meters high. They are lifelike and lifelike.


    There are almost only stone pillars and statues.


    And, deep in the pillars and statues, there is a tree.


    A giant tree, up to thousands of meters, is huge.


    To their surprise, the leaves of this tree are very strange. They are not green, but black, in the shape of a sword, just like a black iron sword.


    The strangest thing is the fruit of this tree.


    A whole tree, only one fruit, and also a stone fruit.


    Yes, it looks like it''s carved out of stone. It''s hanging on the crown of a tree. It''s the size of a basin. It''s covered with strange patterns.


    The energy between heaven and earth, constantly converges, and finally converges on that fruit.


    The end point of energy convergence is this fruit.


    Treasure!


    People''s eyes, hot.


    Although no one knows what the fruit is, they all know that it is a treasure.


    "It''s mine!"


    The purple robed youth of the strange magic academy flashed his eyes and rushed directly to the big tree.


    "No way!"


    The immortal sword clan, the boundless holy land, and the people of the ice soul clan also rushed to the big tree.


    Click!


    Just as they rushed forward, the motionless statues moved.


    Bang! Bang! ...Those statues step by step, their heavy bodies make the ground vibrate, and their bodies kill people.


    The young man in purple robed in the strange magic academy was the first to bear the brunt. A 10 meter tall statue with a stone sword in his hand, chopped at him violently.


    Purple robed youth eyes a congealed, encourage to drink: "get out of here!"


    Immediately, a magic knife, from the purple robe youth''s hand to cut out.


    When!


    The magic knife of the purple robed youth collided with the stone sword of the statue, and a terrible roar broke out, forming a circle of terrible sound waves.


    At the moment of collision, Zipao youth''s face changed greatly. His body seemed to be hit by a sacred mountain, and he retreated back abruptly.


    At this time, more statues were killed.


    Poof! Poof! ...


    ah! Ah! ...


    the blood was shining and the continuous screams were heard. In a short time, at least dozens of people died in the hands of statues in the strange magic academy.


    It is not only the school of strange demons, the immortal sword school, the boundless holy land, but also the ice soul clan. Some people died in the hands of statues. The strength of these statues is amazing.


    Moreover, the higher the height, the stronger the strength.


    Bang! Bang! ...


    these statues seem to be equipped with springs under their feet. They jump up to hundreds of meters high, waving various kinds of stone weapons and killing people.


    Lu Ming also faces a big enemy.


    An eight meter high statue, holding a stone sword, kills Lu Ming.


    The stone sword cuts out, the space roars, the formidable strength, the pressure Lu Ming breath all have some difficulty.


    "Cut the moon!"


    Lu Ming splits out with one shot, and directly launches three attacks to destroy the world.


    When!


    The stone sword of the statue is cut on the spear, which makes the spear vibrate continuously. Lu Ming''s body retreats wildly, and his arm feels numb, as if to split.


    Shua!


    After the stone sword repels Lu Ming, it kills Lu Ming again.


    Moreover, on the other side, there is also a statue of eight or nine meters in height, who kills Lu Ming and attacks on both sides. Lu Ming is in crisis.


    "Ball..."


    Lu Ming waved his hand, and the ball flew out, and the whole body was filled with lightning. A thunderbolt went out and bombarded the statue.


    But to Lu Ming''s surprise, the lightning bombards the statue. The statue seems to have nothing to do. The speed keeps on killing Lu Ming.


    "It doesn''t work."


    Lu Ming has a tremor in her heart.


    Ball see lightning useless, can only use the body of round Gulu Du, hit the other side, and the other side hard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2823

    At the moment, the masters of the four major forces have fallen into a completely inferior position.


    They''re surrounded by statues and people are constantly being killed.


    Don''t say that those who are below the gods, even the sons of heaven, are themselves in crisis.


    Such as the purple robed youth, such as the third son of Bingpo nationality, are surrounded by several statues more than 10 meters tall.


    Bingqing would be dangerous if it wasn''t for the protection of the experts of bingzu.


    "Lu Ming, you have entered a large formation. These statues move with the formation. All those who enter the array will be killed."


    In the sea of knowledge, the voice of Bone Demon rings.


    "Da Zhen, how to crack it?"


    Lu Ming asked for advice.


    "Very simple, super simple, see those stone pillars, as long as jump on the stone pillars, walk on the pillars will be OK."


    Bone Demon road.


    "So simple?"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    "Nonsense, it''s so simple, but you people are stupid and don''t find it."


    Bone Demon disdains the way.


    Lu Ming "..."


    "try it!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, let the ball back to him, and then with all his strength, he collided with a statue and retreated quickly with his body. As soon as he stepped on the ground, his body rose to the sky and landed on a statue.


    As soon as Lu Ming fell on the statue, several statues that had chased Lu Ming seemed to have lost the trace of Lu Ming. They glanced around suspiciously and then killed others.


    It works!


    Lu Ming is so happy!


    "Brother Bing, get on the stone pillar quickly. The statue will not attack people on the stone pillar."


    Lu Ming quickly to Bing Qing and others.


    They also listen to ice, eyes are also a bright, and then fight with the statue a few moves, rushed to the stone pillar.


    When they rushed up the stone pillars, the statues did not attack them.


    Bingqing and others are very happy.


    "Third brother, everybody, get on the stone pillar


    Bingqing shouts and informs the third childe of Bingpo clan.


    "Run up the stone pillar!"


    The third young master of Bingpo family retreated a statue with one hand, and his body flashed and rushed up a stone pillar.


    Other people of Bingpo race rushed to the stone pillars with their own methods.


    Of course, many people were killed by statues in the process of impact.


    Originally, there were nearly 300 people of Bingpo clan, but after such a long time, hundreds of people were killed and the losses were heavy.


    "Stone pillar, rush up the stone pillar!"


    At the sight of this scene, people from the strange magic academy and the immortal sword school suddenly realized that they were rushing towards the stone pillars.


    After paying a price, people from the three major forces also rushed to different stone pillars.


    Then, people jump on the stone pillars and rush to the big tree in front of them.


    Boom!


    Just when Lu Ming just jumped on a stone pillar, a sharp knife awn suddenly chopped towards the stone pillar under his feet.


    Boom!


    The stone pillar broke into pieces.


    "This guy..."


    as soon as Lu Ming glanced, he found that it was the young man in purple robe who had just smashed the stone pillar under his feet with a knife.


    "Go to hell!"


    The purple robed youth sneered.


    As soon as the stone pillar is broken, those statues immediately sense the existence of Lu Ming.


    Bang! Bang! ...


    immediately, several ten meter high statues jumped up and killed Lu Ming at the same time, which greatly changed Lu Ming''s face.


    "Magic dragon method phase Jue!"


    Lu Ming directly uses the Dragon Dharma formula. A nine claw dragon Dharma flies out and rushes to a statue.


    At the same time, nine ice chains are flying out.


    Then, the nine red gold armor was opened.


    In an instant, Lu Ming used all means, including the ball, into a shield to block in front of him.


    However, these statues, which are 10 meters tall, are so powerful that the Dragon Dharma shakes each other. They are directly broken by a stone sword, and nine ice chains are also broken.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming was hit by several attacks in succession. His body hit the ground like a shell, sending out a huge roar.


    Lu Ming feels that his body is almost cracked and spits out several mouthfuls of blood. Just a moment ago, Lu Ming was injured.


    However, the most fatal thing is that under the stone pillar, only Lu Ming is alone, and the number of statues is astonishing.


    At this moment, these statues rush to land to drown Lu Ming.


    "Brother Lu..."


    Bingqing was shocked, but at the moment, they could do nothing to help.


    "Ha ha ha, if you want to fight me, die!"


    The purple robed youth laughed wildly.However, the people who did not destroy the sword sect and the boundless holy land were indifferent and hoped that Lu Ming would die in the hands of the statue.


    "What to do?"


    At the moment, Lu Ming is almost in a desperate situation. There are statues rushing towards him in all directions. With one move, so many statues can blow him away.


    Bang! Bang! ...


    at the moment, Lu Ming''s heart was beating rapidly, and a wonderful breath came out.


    The breath of ancient gods.


    Lu Ming''s heart is the heart of the ancient gods. At this moment, there is a wonderful smell.


    When the breath came out, the bodies of those statues were stiff. The attack of some terrible statues was about to hit Lu Ming, but at the moment, they couldn''t help but stop.


    "Good chance!"


    How could Lu Ming miss such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Other people''s guns were united into one and turned into a bright spear. Suddenly, Lu Ming jumped away from a statue and rushed to the nearest stone pillar to avoid being robbed.


    "Damn it, what''s going on? The statues, however, are stiff. "


    Seeing this scene, the purple robed youth''s heart is not willing to roar, the eye light flickers ferocious killing opportunity.


    Others, also a little surprised, do not know why.


    Just now, they thought that Lu Ming was going to die, not to mention Lu Ming. Even if any one of the other saints fell into such a situation, he would surely die.


    However, the movements of those statues suddenly became stiff, and Lu Ming seized the opportunity to escape.


    "The heart of the ancient gods, my heart of the ancient gods, has an effect on these statues..."


    Lu Ming''s mind turned sharply.


    What''s more, Lu Ming even has a feeling that he can even control these statues as long as he inspires the ancient gods.


    "The bronze gate of this world appears in the holy land of the descendants of ancient gods. The world may have a great connection with the descendants of ancient gods, so the heart of ancient gods will affect these statues..."


    Lu Ming''s brain kept thinking, and her eyes lit up slightly.


    "This guy, this revenge, I will certainly revenge."


    Lu Ming''s cold eyes look at the purple robed youth.


    If he had not had the heart of the ancient god, he would have died, and the young man in purple robe would have been included in his death list.


    "Hum, Lu Ming, you are lucky. I hope you will be so lucky next time."


    Purple robed youth snorted coldly, and then turned to rush toward the big tree.


    Lu Ming sneered and rushed to the big tree.


    At this time, the fastest group of people, has rushed through the stone column area, directly toward the tree top of the fruit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2824

    "Get out of here. This is the first place I found out about it."


    A master of the demon academy roared.


    "What about the first one? If you want a treasure, see if you have the strength. "


    A master of the immortal sword school sneered.


    "Then I''ll kill you."


    The master of the strange magic academy directly kills the master of the immortal sword clan.


    "Kill!"


    Before the people of the four major forces rushed to the tree, they started a scuffle. They fought with each other. In an instant, someone was killed.


    "Die for me!"


    "Kill!"


    The battle is extremely fierce, one by one red eyes, in the fight.


    At the moment, Lu Ming and others, who were just a little behind, arrived.


    In a flash, they did not participate in the war, and rushed to the top of the tree.


    Just as they approached the big tree, there was another change.


    Keng! Keng! Keng!


    The leaves of the big tree vibrated and made a clang sound of swords.


    Then, some leaves fell off, such as a black iron sword, killing Lu Ming and others.


    Poof!


    A master of the limitless holy land could not escape, and was directly split into two parts by a leaf. The blood splashed everywhere, and the body fell to the earth.


    "This..."


    many people''s eyes were frozen.


    Whew!


    There is also a blade that kills Lu Ming, like a sharp sword.


    Lu Ming didn''t dare to be careless and shot out.


    When!


    The spear stabbed on the leaf, and it made the sound of gold and iron hitting each other. The blade was hit by Lu Ming and flew out. However, the spear in Lu Ming''s hand also vibrated continuously. Lu Ming felt a terrible sword spirit and rushed towards him along the long gun and poured into his palm.


    Lu Ming''s palm is tearing like pain, as if to be broken by those sword Qi.


    "Stop it


    Lu Mingli drinks, and his body''s supernatural power surges into the palm of his hand and forces his sword Qi.


    Whew, whew...


    those sword Qi was forced out of the palm by Lu Ming, and turned into sword Qi, which flew into the air and disappeared.


    "What a terrible sword spirit, what a terrible leaf..."


    Lu Ming was frightened.


    Even Lu Ming is like this. Those who are not good at cultivation are even worse.


    Ah! Ah! ...


    there were continuous screams.


    Some people, though blocking the leaves, were forced into the body by sword Qi, and then burst out, directly tearing their bodies apart, and even their souls did not escape.


    In an instant, dozens of people died.


    "All who are under the gods, all retreat!"


    The purple robed youth roared.


    Under the gods, they couldn''t stop the sword spirit of these leaves. When they rushed up, they had to fall all the way.


    Those under the gods, one after another back, do not dare to rush up.


    The strongest group of people, such as the purple robed youth, the third son of Bingpo clan, and the son of immortal sword sect, rushed forward continuously. Their fighting power was amazing, and they flew out a leaf after leaf.


    Keng! Keng! Keng! ...


    as the crowd approached the fruit, the whole tree vibrated even more violently.


    More leaves were shaking, making a dense sound of swords. Then, more leaves fell off, and the sword spirit soared to the sky, killing the purple robed youth and others.


    The most amazing thing is that these leaves seem to form a sword array with infinite power.


    The youth in purple robe and the third childe of Bingpo clan are all blocked and it is difficult to rush forward.


    "Damn it!"


    These people don''t look good.


    The treasure is close at hand, but it is blocked by some leaves.


    "This kind of tree is really strange..."


    Lu Ming retreated for a distance and didn''t rush forward. Looking at the leaves, Lu Ming was surprised.


    The leaves of a tree, like a magic sword, are sharp and can form a sword array, which is unheard of.


    Bang! Bang! ...


    at the moment, Lu Ming''s heart is beating faster.


    Lu Ming seems to have a feeling that he can avoid the attack of these leaves, which is a wonderful feeling.


    "I will try to control the heart of the ancient gods


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, and then manipulated the ancient god''s heart, so that the ancient god''s heart beat faster. A wonderful breath enveloped Lu Ming.


    This is the breath of ancient gods.


    Then, Lu Ming rushed to the tree crown again.


    Whew! Whew!


    Immediately, there are a few leaves, whistling out, killing Lu Ming, the sword, so that Lu Ming''s body, all of a sudden tense up.


    "No use!"Lu Ming''s eyes coagulate, and she is ready to resist.


    But at this time, when the leaves were close to Lu Ming for a distance, they suddenly turned around and flew over Lu Ming''s side.


    "Really useful!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    At present, Lu Ming speeds up and rushes towards the fruit in the tree crown. When the leaves rush to Lu Ming, they seem to have long eyes, and they all go around Lu Ming''s side.


    "What''s this... What''s going on?"


    The purple robed youth and others almost burst their eyes.


    These leaves don''t attack Lu Ming.


    Without the barrier of the sword shaped leaves, Lu Ming was only a few thousand meters away from the fruit. Almost instantly, Lu Ming rushed to the edge of the fruit.


    However, Lu Ming did not dare to be careless and urged the ancient god''s heart. At the same time, Lu Ming laid a heavy defense on the surface of his body, and then reached out to pick the fruit.


    To Lu Ming''s surprise, Lu Ming picked the fruit very easily. It seemed that there was no weight.


    As soon as Lu Ming was happy, he collected the fruit directly into the storage ring. Then he flashed back and quickly withdrew from the attack range of leaves.


    "Boy, give me the treasure!"


    The purple robed youth''s eyes were red, and he roared. He jumped open a few leaves in succession. His body suddenly retreated and ran after Lu Ming.


    "Dare to snatch treasures and seek death!"


    "Take him!"


    The immortal son of Jianzong and the Holy Son of limitless Holy Land roar and chase after Lu Ming.


    At the same time, other experts from several major forces are also chasing Lu Ming.


    "The agreement just now, but whoever gets it will get it. You want to go back on it."


    The third young master of Bingpo clan called out and waved his hands at the same time.


    Other experts of the ice spirit clan have also shot to block the people of the limitless holy land.


    However, there was no one to stop the people who did not destroy the sword school.


    Under the leadership of the purple robed youth and the immortal son of Jianzong, he quickly pursues Lu Ming.


    At this time, Lu Ming had already rushed up the stone pillars, jumped on the pillars and fled to the outside.


    "Lu Ming, hand over the treasure, otherwise, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will kill you!"


    Purple robed youth is full of the sound of murder, constantly speeding up speed, toward Lu Ming.


    Not to destroy the sword school, the people of the strange magic academy also rushed into the stone pillars.


    The strength of the two most powerful groups is far above Lu Ming, and the speed is amazing. They are approaching Lu Ming quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2825

    The distance between the purple robed youth and Lu Ming is getting closer, but Lu Ming''s face is still calm.


    At the moment, he is urging the ancient god''s heart to try to control the statue below.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The heart of the ancient gods beat rapidly, and a mysterious and invisible breath, like a wave, spreads out, passing over the statues.


    At this moment, Lu Ming has a feeling, as if these statues are worshipped at Lu Ming''s feet and obey Lu Ming''s orders.


    "Move


    Lu Ming''s mind moved and tried to control several statues. Those statues really moved. Her cold eyes swept at the purple robed youth and others.


    "It''s really useful. Good. Today, I''ll send you on the road."


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, a cold killing opportunity flashed.


    Then, Lu Ming urged the ancient god''s heart to try to control the statue.


    He found that he could control at least dozens of statues.


    Dozens of statues, enough!


    "Attack!"


    Lu Ming thought, the dozens of statues, suddenly rushed up, waving all kinds of weapons, toward the purple robed youth, the immortal son of Jianzong and others.


    "What''s going on?"


    Purple robed youth and others were shocked.


    If it''s not on this pillar, will it be ok? Why did the statue suddenly attack them?


    Without time to think about it, they can only resist it.


    However, the attack of those statues suddenly changed. Instead of attacking the purple robed youth and others, they attacked the stone pillars at their feet.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    at least a dozen people, including the youth in purple robes, the immortal son of Jianzong and so on, broke into pieces.


    Just like before Lu Ming, when the stone pillar broke, there were a large number of statues immediately. Sensing them, they all rushed to them. It was too late for them to dodge.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    more than a dozen experts were blasted out by a large group of statues and landed on the ground.


    Some of the weaker ones were killed directly.


    Then, there are more statues, killing the purple robed youth and others.


    The screams kept ringing and people were being killed. Soon, there were seven or eight of the strongest people left, such as the purple robed youth and the immortal sword clan.


    "Ah, what''s the matter?"


    "Damn it!"


    Purple robed youth and others roar, crazy impact, want to break out of the encirclement.


    However, the number of them is too small, and the number of statues is too large. Moreover, Lu Ming controls dozens of statues and entangles them. They can''t rush out at all.


    When the rest of the two forces saw this scene, their faces were pale with fear. Some of them even went far away, fearing that they would also be smashed into stone pillars and attacked by statues.


    "Ah, Lu Ming, did you do it?"


    The purple robed youth roared and looked at Lu Ming, full of ferocious murders.


    "Go on your way with peace of mind."


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently.


    "Lu Ming, let me out quickly. I am the Holy Son of the strange magic academy. If I die, you will die ten times or a hundred times, and it will not pay for your life, do you understand?"


    The purple robed youth roared.


    "Yes, I will not destroy the son of Jianzong. If I die here and do not destroy Jianzong, I will surely destroy your whole family."


    The son of the immortal sword clan roars.


    "I''m so scared. Do you think I''m scared?"


    Lu Ming screamed strangely and looked indifferent.


    Let these people out and wait for the other party to retaliate? How is that possible?


    Anyway, no matter what, the other party will kill him, then kill him back and take care of his influence.


    A large number of statues, such as the purple robed youth and others, including some more than 10 meters in height, are extremely powerful.


    The people trapped by the statue are constantly killed. Soon, there are two young people in purple robes who will not destroy the son of Jianzong.


    And both of them were seriously injured and could not resist.


    "No, no, no, I don''t want to die, Lu Ming, I beg you, let me go!"


    At this moment, the purple robed youth actually softened and began to beg for mercy.


    However, Lu Ming was indifferent and unmoved.


    Ah!


    A shrill and unwilling scream, the immortal son of Jianzong, was hit by a statue more than ten meters tall, and his head fell on the spot.


    "Ah, ah, no, no, no..."


    seeing this scene, the youth in purple almost went crazy and screamed hysterically.


    At the moment, his heart incomparable regret, regret why to provoke Lu Ming.


    Poof!


    At the next moment, Zipao youth also stepped into the footsteps of the immortal son of Jianzong. He was chopped by a stone sword and fell on the spot.


    In the strange magic academy, the immortal sword sect, together with two saints and a dozen experts, all died and were killed by Lu mingkeng.


    The Holy Son of Wuliang holy land has already stopped fighting with the third young master of Bingpo clan. At the moment, his face is as white as snow, and he is scared.Just now, if he had not been stopped by the third young master of Bingpo clan, I am afraid he would have stepped into the footsteps of the youth in purple robes and fell here.


    Lu Ming, I don''t know what means he used to control those statues.


    "Lu Ming, you kill the son of the demon Academy. I will not let you go. You will die!"


    "If I don''t destroy the sword clan, I won''t let you go."


    In the distance, a roar came.


    At this moment, the people of the immortal sword school in other demon academies have already rushed out of the stone column and rushed outside, flying and yelling.


    "Looking for death!"


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently, manipulated dozens of statues and chased them directly.


    Those people were scared to shiver, and then desperately rushed to the outside, but around the forest, there are flying snakes to attack, they are even more scared, desperate to impact.


    Soon, Lu Ming rushed through the stone pillar area, but at this time, he stopped because he found that the dozens of statues also stood up, and did not follow Lu Ming out.


    "Can''t come out?"


    Lu Ming frowned and tried several times, but it didn''t work.


    "It seems that these statues can''t leave the great array. It''s a pity, what a pity!"


    Lu Ming sighs.


    The strength of these statues is very strong, especially those more than 10 meters. If they can be brought out, they will help him a lot. They will no longer fear the son of Tianhong and the son of floating light. If they have a chance, they may be able to kill them.


    Unfortunately, I can''t take it out now. This idea has gone to waste.


    Lu Ming didn''t chase after the other demons Academy. He didn''t destroy the people of the sword clan. There were a lot of experts left on the other side. With Lu Ming''s strength, he could not kill the other side, but would be killed by the other side.


    "Brother Lu, it''s very good!"


    Bingqing and others come along the stone pillars and look at Lu Ming with astonishment.


    "I don''t know what''s going on?"


    Lu Ming smiles and looks at the people in the stone pillar.


    Those in the boundless Holy Land dare not set foot on the stone pillars.


    "Brother Bing, let''s go!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Lu Ming doesn''t want to kill people on the holy land. He doesn''t want to kill those people who don''t want to leave the holy land.


    Bingqing and others nodded, and they rushed to the outside together.


    By the time they rushed out of the forest, the people who did not destroy the sword sect in the strange magic academy had disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2826

    "Brother Lu, where are you going next? You have killed the two saints of Yimo academy and bumiejian sect. I''m afraid those two forces will not let you go


    She was worried about Lu Ming.


    The saint son level figures, in which force, are the top Tianjiao, the number will not be too much.


    Each of them has the opportunity to compete for the position of future suzerain, and there is no limit to the future achievements.


    If such a character is killed, any force will be heartbroken. I''m afraid that the masters of the two forces will be crazy and will pursue Lu Ming.


    Even if Lu Ming is training in the wild, the other side may send a large number of experts to pursue and kill Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming frowned. He didn''t think about it.


    It''s not safe to return to Xuanzong''s base.


    Kongxuanzong is only one of the top ten sects in the Qin Tianxing region. Although it is the first of the top sects, there is still a gap between its strength and the three hegemonic forces.


    At that time, the two forces of wumie Jianzong will go to the base of kongxuanzong, and kongxuanzong may not be able to protect him.


    "Brother Lu, why don''t you come with us and go to the base of Bingpo clan. Although the strange magic academy and the bumie sword school are strong, we are not afraid of it."


    Bingqing asked.


    "Yes, you are the benefactor of my Bingpo family. I will protect you with all my strength."


    The third young master of Bingpo clan also said.


    Lu Ming helped the Bingpo people to get back the ice jade cold heart, which is too much help for the Bingpo people. Bingyu cold hearted can help the Bingpo people to have more Tianjiao, which is the hope for the rise of Bingpo nationality.


    They are naturally grateful to Lu Ming.


    Thank you very much


    Lu Ming yibaoquan do.


    He thought about it for a moment. Now it''s the most suitable place to go to Bingpo clan base.


    Immediately, the people set out and went to the Bingpo clan base.


    The base of Bingpo nationality is also built in a Jedi, which is tall and towering. A large number of Bingpo people are active in the base, which seems to be a big city.


    As soon as they arrived at the Bingpo clan base, Bingqing and Bingpo''s third childe took Lu Ming to meet the only God King of Bingpo clan in this area. They told the God King what had happened before.


    "Little brother Lu Ming, you can stay here. In the strange magic academy, the immortal sword sect wants to move you and pass the ice soul clan first."


    The king of ice spirit is very strong and gives a promise.


    "Thank you, Lord God!"


    Thank you.


    ...


    but at the moment, there was a roar of fury from the base of Yimo academy and the base of bumiejianzong.


    "Lu Ming, dare to kill the Holy Son of the strange magic academy. Come with me and go to the kongxuanzong base!"


    There was a roar from the base of the strange magic academy.


    Then a large number of masters killed the empty Xuanzong.


    Similarly, there was a roar from the base of bumie Jianzong. Then, a large number of strong men flew out of bumie Jianzong base and killed kongxuanzong.


    Empty Xuanzong base, people come and go, very lively.


    Anyway, now that the exit has disappeared and can''t go out, people settle down and stay in this world for a while to practice.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    All of a sudden, the hollow Xuanzong sounded a dull drum.


    "The drums are ringing. What''s going on?"


    "Are there a lot of demons attacking the city? No, I haven''t met them before!"


    Many people were shocked.


    The battle drum was set up in the kongxuanzong base, just in case of any major accident, the drum would be sounded and all the people would be prepared for the war.


    But since the establishment of the base, the drum has never sounded.


    Now, why is the drum suddenly ringing?


    There was no time to think about it. All the people in the empty Xuanzong base took action and flew to the wall one after another.


    When they flew up the wall, they saw a large group of strong men coming towards this side fiercely, one by one.


    "The strange magic academy is a member of the strange magic academy!"


    "Why are so many people in the strange magic academy coming to our base of Kong Xuanzong?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t think so."


    "You, there are still... That is the immortal sword clan!"


    All of a sudden, someone called out.


    The people were more shocked and dignified, because in another direction, there were also a group of people who were carrying swords one by one. They were people who could not destroy the sword clan.


    The great army of the immortal sword school stopped outside the kongxuanzong base. The cold breath and terrible pressure diffused towards the base, which made many people''s faces change greatly.


    "You two, I don''t know what you''re doing here. What can I do for you?"


    In the depth of the kongxuanzong base, there was a strong voice. Then, in the high air, a middle-aged man appeared."Lord God!"


    Seeing this figure, the empty Xuanzong''s people settled down.


    This middle-aged man is the king of gods sent by Kong Xuanzong.


    "Wu Wei, we are here today for a disciple of kongxuanzong, whose name is Lu Ming. Please hand it over!"


    There was a cold voice coming from the direction of the school. Then, a figure appeared in the sky above the people of the school, and the whole body was filled with a vast divine light.


    God King, also the God King, the God King of the strange magic academy!


    "What? Come for Lu Ming


    "The strange magic academy is here to ask for Lu Ming. What did Lu Ming do to make the people of the Academy start a movement, and even the God King has come."


    On hearing this, the people of Kong Xuanzong began to guess and wonder what Lu Ming had done.


    "And you?"


    Wu Wei, the divine king of Kong Xuanzong, looks to the direction of Jianzong.


    "Also for Lu Ming, hand over Lu Ming!"


    There is also a figure in the sky of bumiejianzong, which is the God King of bumiejianzong.


    The king of God, who was the seat of the two forces, appeared.


    Kong Xuanzong''s disciples were even more astonished. The two forces came together for the sake of Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, what''s the matter with you?"


    in the empty Xuanzong base, Ouyang Qingxiang whispers.


    At the same time, yuelinglong, wuzifeng, Anhai and Liuchang are all there, showing a worried look.


    This time, the two major forces of the gods have come. They know that something must have happened.


    "Lu Ming is just a descendant of kongxuanzong. What did he do to make the two teachers come here?"


    Wu Wei, the divine king of Xuanzong, also asked curiously.


    "It doesn''t matter if I tell you that the son of the strange demon academy fought secretly and died in Lu Ming''s hand!"


    The king of the strange magic academy was indifferent.


    "I will not destroy the sword master''s son Jianxing, but also died in Lu Ming''s hand. Lu Ming must pay for his life!"


    The Immortal King of Jianzong is as sonorous as the sound of swords.


    As soon as this statement was made, there was an uproar in the empty Xuanzong base.


    Almost all the empty Xuanzong people were stunned.


    The two holy sons of the immortal sword school died in the hands of Lu Ming? Is it true or not?


    that''s a saint son character. Can Lu Ming kill a son level character?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2827

    It''s hard to believe all the people of Kong Xuanzong.


    They know Lu Ming''s strength very well. Not long ago, they could only compete with the people in the real God list. How could they kill the saint son level figures, and still be two Saint son level figures?


    "How could it be?"


    At the same time, Tianhong Shengzi and Fuguang Shengzi are also trimming in the base of kongxuanzong. After hearing this, they shake their heads vigorously, which is unbelievable.


    Can Lu Ming kill the son level characters?


    They both know each other and have great strength, and are not inferior to them.


    If Lu Ming could kill the secret war and the sword star, wouldn''t he be able to kill them?


    "This..."


    Ouyang Qingxiang, Yue Linglong, Wu Zifeng, an Hai and others also looked at each other in awe, some of which were hard to believe.


    Wu Wei, the divine king of Kongyuan, was also shocked.


    It was also beyond his expectation.


    They finally understood why the two forces started to mobilize the masses. Even the king of God came and the son of God fell. It was indeed a big event.


    "You two, are you mistaken? Lu Ming is just a new disciple of Kong Xuanzong. How can you kill your two saints?"


    Wu Wei sorted out his thoughts.


    "If it is not true at this time, will we come to our door?"


    The king of the strange magic academy was indifferent.


    "Yes, Wu Wei. You don''t have to talk nonsense. Hand over Lu Ming quickly!"


    The Immortal King of Jianzong is more direct and overbearing.


    "You two, this is the land of ancient gods. When you take risks and fight outside, there will always be risks. Falling is a common thing. If Lu Ming really killed your two saints, you can''t say that you killed our Kong Xuanzong? Many of my Kong Xuanzong left and died in the hands of the disciples of your two major forces! "


    Wu Wei''s voice, also cold down, unhappy way.


    It''s normal to take risks and fight outside. If you are afraid of falling outside, it''s better to stay at home and not go out.


    "Well, Wu Wei, are you satirizing my son, the son of the strange magic academy, for his weak fighting power?"


    The God King of the strange magic academy was in a gloomy voice and filled with a strong momentum. He said: "if the disciples of the foreign Magic Academy were killed in a normal fight, they would be incompetent. I won''t say a word. But this time, Lu Ming, a disciple of the Kongyuan sect, secretly attacked the Holy Son of the foreign Magic Academy with a mean hand. In addition, there are eight gods in the world No matter how heavy to five heavy masters are, does Lu Ming have this strength? "


    The king of the strange magic academy asked.


    "That''s right, Lu Ming also used despicable means to harm the son of the immortal sword clan, and other experts!"


    The king of the immortal sword sect also said.


    "So it is, so it is. It''s no wonder, no wonder..."


    as soon as the other party said it, the emperor believed it.


    Only in this way can we say that in the past, Lu Ming killed two saints of the other side in the first battle, and they were hard to believe.


    "I see!"


    Tianhong and Fuguang were relieved.


    It turns out that Lu Ming killed the secret war by Anhai, and the sword star did not rely on real strength, so they were relieved.


    "This boy, how dare you secretly harm the son of Jianzong and Yimo Academy. This time, I don''t have to do anything. He''s dead!"


    Tianhong, the son of Fuguang, thought of this, but happy.


    Wu Wei, the divine king of the Heavenly Emperor of Xuanzong, was silent at this time.


    If so, he has no reason to stop.


    "Wu Wei, hand over Lu Ming, we don''t have time to waste!"


    The Immortal King of Jianzong yelled.


    Wu Wei frowned, and he was quite embarrassed.


    Lu Ming is the Tianjiao of kongxuanzong. Naturally, he is not willing to give it to each other. However, he is facing the two gods of each other at the moment. Even if he wants to protect them, he can''t protect Lu Ming.


    "Two, you are not here at the right time. Lu Ming is not in our kongxuanzong base. Even if I want to hand it in, I can''t do it!"


    Wu Wei turned his eyes and said.


    In fact, he didn''t know whether Lu Ming was in the base or not. The reason was that he was making a story. He didn''t want to hand over Lu Ming.


    "If you are or not, I''ll find out by searching my mind!"


    The cold voice of the God King of the strange magic academy rang out, and his spiritual consciousness burst out like a vast ocean, and he wanted to sweep towards the base of kongxuanzong.


    "I empty Xuanzong base, how dare you say search and search?"


    Wu Wei''s face sank, and his powerful psychic consciousness burst out, blocking the spirit consciousness of the God King of the demon Academy.


    "Wu Wei, you alone, also want to block both of us, dream, I come to meet you."


    The Immortal King of Jianzong opened his mouth, and then a roar of sword shook the sky for nine days. A bright sword light suddenly appeared in the sky and stood between heaven and earth. I don''t know how long it is or how big it is. He cuts down towards the base of Xuanzong.As soon as Wu Wei''s face changed, his brilliant power burst out. His body rose into the sky and turned into a rainbow light, rushing to the huge sword light.


    Boom!


    It''s like the whole world is shaking and shaking.


    The power of the king is so terrible!


    This is the reason why the two people controlled their divine power and did not leak out. Otherwise, the vibration would be more amazing.


    Two people against a move, high in the distance confrontation, filled with terrible pressure.


    As a result, Wu Wei no longer had the ability to stop the God King of the demon Academy.


    Leng Hun, the God King of the strange magic academy, stepped out step by step and appeared in the sky above the Xuanzong base. His powerful spiritual sense swept him out. But after a while, his face sank slightly.


    "Lu Ming, as expected, is not here!"


    The king of the strange magic academy said coldly.


    Hearing this, Wu Wei was relieved.


    And Ouyang Qingxiang, Yue Linglong and others, also a long sigh of relief.


    Although they did not see Lu Ming in the base, they were still afraid that Lu Ming would be in danger if he closed down somewhere in the base.


    "No?"


    The Immortal King of Jianzong, his face was heavy.


    "I know that Lu Ming is not in the kongxuanzong base, but probably in the base of Bingpo clan. Before that, Lu Ming and the people of Bingpo clan were very close."


    Tianjiao of a strange magic academy called out. He was the one who had followed the secret war before. He had seen Lu Ming and Bing Qing walking very close.


    "Ice soul clan!"


    The king of the strange magic academy and the Immortal King of Jianzong have a slight twinkling in their eyes.


    Ice soul clan, is not empty Xuanzong, can let them knead.


    Bingpo is one of the two strongest races in the star region of Qin Dynasty. Its strength is stronger than that of Yimo academy or bumiejianzong. Unless the two forces add up, they can compete with Bingpo.


    But they were not willing to stop.


    They looked at each other and saw the determination in each other''s eyes.


    "Hum, it''s useless even to hide in the Bingpo clan. If you use despicable means to harm the son of the demon academy, you must pay for your life!"


    The God King of the strange magic academy said coldly, "go, come with me, and come to Bingpo clan to ask for someone!"


    After saying that, he should fly out first and fly towards the ice soul clan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2828

    At the same time, the Immortal King of Jianzong also led people to kill Bingpo clan.


    "Let''s go and have a look too!"


    "together!"


    All the people of Kong Xuanzong were also very curious. They wanted to know the result of this time. They followed the school of evil spirits and did not destroy the two forces of Jianzong and went to Bingpo clan.


    "Lu Ming, I hope you are not in Bingpo clan."


    Ouyang Qingxiang, Yue Linglong and others whispered, also followed the crowd, toward the ice soul clan.


    "Lu Ming, I hope you are in Bingpo clan."


    Tian Hong''s son and Fu Guang''s son''s cold light flashed in his eyes. They all hoped that Lu Ming would be killed by the people of the demon academy and the immortal sword sect.


    A group of people, mighty toward the ice soul family fly.


    When approaching the base of Bingpo clan, the base of Bingpo clan was disturbed, and the sound of war drum was also sounded.


    In the base of Bingpo nationality, a dense crowd flies to the city wall.


    "It''s the immortal sword clan!"


    "There are also the strange magic academy, followed by the people of Kong Xuanzong. Why do these forces come to our Bingpo clan base?"


    "It seems that those who come here are not good!"


    A lot of ice soul people are whispering.


    "No, the people from Jianzong and Yimo academy are really coming. Go to inform brother Lu!"


    Bingqing sees the immortal sword school and the people from the strange magic academy. His face changes and flies to a stone house in the Bingpo clan base.


    The people of the immortal sword sect stop outside the Bingpo clan base.


    "What can I do for you two big forces, with so many people coming to our Bingpo clan in a fierce manner?"


    The king of ice spirit stepped out to the sky, and his voice revealed the meaning of cold.


    "Brother Bing, we''re here to ask for a man from you ice soul clan, a boy named Lu Ming of the Kong Xuanzong. Is he in your Bingpo family?"


    The God King of the strange magic academy spoke, but in the face of the God King of Bingpo clan, he spoke more politely.


    "I don''t know. Let''s go."


    The king of ice spirit is cold and strong.


    "Brother Bing, this man killed the son of our two clans and other experts by despicable means. We must take this man."


    "What''s more, our people see that Lu Ming is very close to the people of the ice soul clan. If he is really in the Bingpo clan, brother Bing should hand it over, so as not to hurt our harmony."


    The way of God and king of Jianzong will not be destroyed.


    "Hurt the harmony? Hehe, what if you hurt harmony


    The king of ice spirit sneered.


    "You..."


    The Immortal King of Jianzong was so ugly that he said it politely enough, but the other side didn''t give him any face.


    "That Lu Ming must be in the Bingpo clan. The third young master of Bingpo clan has come back. They were together before."


    One of the disciples of the strange magic academy called, pointing to the third young master of Bingpo clan.


    "Brother Bing, it seems that Lu Ming is really in your ice soul clan. I think you''d better hand it in."


    The way of God and king in the school of strange demons.


    "I said, I will tell you, are you still going? Do you want to go to war with my Bingpo people? "


    The king of ice spirit is still strong.


    The king of the strange magic academy, the Immortal King of Jianzong, looks very ugly. They look at each other, and there is a trace of determination in their eyes.


    Today, they set up an army to mobilize the masses. If they retreat in dismay because of a few unkind words from the king of ice spirit clan, how can they face?


    What''s more, they are not afraid of Bingpo clan.


    "Brother Bing, you have to understand the fact that here, but the ancient god world is not in the Qin Tianxing region. There is only one God King in each of our forces."


    The Immortal King of Jianzong opened his mouth coldly.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    The king of the ice soul clan has a freezing look in his eyes, and a terrible chill comes out.


    "It''s not a threat, I''m telling the truth!"


    The Immortal King of bumie sword sect opened his mouth and became strong. A sword light flickered in his body. It seemed that the sword was about to explode at any time.


    "Yes, brother Bing, if you really want to be our enemy, you can only compete with brother Bing."


    The king of the strange magic academy also spoke coldly, and his strong breath was like a shadow.


    The king of Bingpo clan looks ugly. Facing the two gods, he has no chance of winning at all.


    This time, all the major forces can only send one God King in. There is no doubt that they are all gods with high combat power, especially those of the immortal sword school and the evil spirit Academy. I''m afraid that none of them is weaker than him.


    He couldn''t stop it if he did.


    As for those under the God King, it is too different from the God King, and there is no possibility of comparison at all.


    "Brother Bing, you''d better hand over Lu Ming to avoid hurting our friendship!"


    The sword power of the Immortal King of Jianzong is getting stronger and stronger. His terrible sword sense has locked in the God King of Bingpo clan."Lu Ming, get out of here."


    At this time, the God King of the strange magic academy roared and shocked the whole Bingpo clan base.


    Before that, Lu Ming studied the stone fruit in a stone house of Bingpo nationality.


    The fruit, about the size of a washbasin, is round and covered with strange patterns. But Lu Ming studied it for a long time and didn''t know what effect it had.


    Ask Bone Demon and measure word formula, they also don''t understand.


    Lu Ming can only put it away and study it later.


    At this time, the ice rushed in.


    "Brother Lu, it''s not good. The people who don''t destroy the sword clan in the strange magic academy are killed, and even the God King is out in person."


    Ice clear road.


    "Even the king of God is here."


    Lu Ming''s eyes are also frozen.


    He did not expect that the other side was so excited that even the king of God who was in charge of the base was dispatched.


    "But don''t worry, even if their God King comes out, the God King of ice soul clan will not hand you over."


    Bingqing said firmly.


    "Lu Ming, get out of here."


    Just then, a roar came from far away, shaking the whole base.


    Bingqing and Lu Ming''s faces changed.


    "It seems that the other side is very strong." Lu Mingdao.


    "Lu Ming, get out of here. Today, you can''t leave."


    The sound, again.


    "Lu Ming, you can''t go out. Our God King will block them." Bingqing even busy road.


    "It''s hard to say. It seems that the other side is very strong. Moreover, if the two gods of the Yimo academy and bumiejianzong join hands, the noble God King will be hard to block."


    "It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster, but it can''t be avoided. In that case, let''s go out and have a look."


    Lu Ming is a resolute person. After saying this, he made great strides to fly out.


    Bingqing follows Lu Ming anxiously.


    Soon, Lu Ming flew to the wall of Bingpo clan base.


    "That''s Lu Ming. Lu Ming is here."


    A disciple of the strange magic academy shouts at Lu Ming.


    Everyone''s eyes are on Lu Ming.


    There are ferocious, curious, murderous and worried...


    "no, Lu Ming is really in the ice soul clan."


    Ouyang Qingxiang and others are worried.


    However, Tian Hong''s son and floating light son are ecstatic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2829

    To see Lu Mingzhen appear, Tianhong Shengzi and Fuguang Shengzi are ecstatic.


    Today, without destroying the sword school, the God King of the strange magic academy is so powerful that he doesn''t even give the ice soul clan face. Lu Ming is dead.


    "It seems that the boy is here. Get out of here."


    The God King of the strange magic academy drank coldly. When he raised his hand, he burst into a strong attraction. He sucked at Lu Ming and wanted to suck him in.


    Hum!


    The king of Bingpo nationality is cold hum. When he steps on the air, a terrible chill bursts out, which breaks the attraction of the God King of the strange magic academy.


    "Brother Bing, are you determined to fight with us?"


    The king of the strange magic academy was cold.


    "What about war?" The powerful way of the king of ice spirit.


    "If you want to fight, I will fight with you. I''m afraid that you alone will not stop us."


    The king of the strange magic academy roared, and his violent and incomparable power broke out. Everyone in the world felt a strong pressure.


    At the same time, the Immortal King of Jianzong also burst out a terrible sword meaning, pressing on the king of Bingpo clan, which made the king of Bingpo clan retreat slightly.


    "Ha ha..."


    at this time, Lu Ming burst out laughing.


    "Boy, what are you laughing at?"


    The king of the strange magic academy, with cold eyes, sweeps to Lu Ming.


    "It''s a great honor for the two God kings to bring so many masters to take me, the younger generation, and laugh."


    Lu Ming said in a loud voice: "also, I''m curious. I want to ask you two, why do you want to take me?"


    "You have done harm to the son of our two clans by despicable means. Can''t you take advantage of you?"


    The way of God and king in the school of strange demons.


    "Mean? Insidious? Ridiculous, ridiculous Lu Ming laughed and said, "in a secret war, two swordsmen and a group of experts chased and killed me. However, they were too arrogant. I used the terrain to control a large array to kill them. This is also called despicable. It''s also called covert harm?"


    "If you want to compete for treasures outside, you have to rely on brute force, not intelligence."


    Lu Ming asked repeatedly.


    "Nonsense


    The king of the strange magic academy drinks cold.


    "What do you want to hear from him? Just take it down! "


    The Immortal King of Jianzong said indifferently that he would step out to get Lu Ming.


    But at this time, a strong breath came from the sky, which locked the Immortal King of Jianzong.


    "Wu Wei, do you want to intervene?"


    The Immortal King of Jianzong looked up and his face was cold.


    "Nonsense, Lu Ming is a disciple of Kong Xuanzong. How can you take what you say?"


    Wu Wei stepped down, his power was boiling, and he firmly locked in the Immortal King of Jianzong.


    Before, he was a person, naturally it was difficult to stop each other, but now, with the help of the king of ice spirit, he was fearless.


    "Lu Ming has already said that he was chased first, and then manipulated a large array to kill you two saints. It depends on intelligence. How can you be mean and insidious? If you can''t even use the array, why do many people practice the array?"


    Wu Wei made a satirical response.


    The Immortal King of the immortal sword school looks ugly.


    Wu Wei came to cooperate with the God King of Bingpo nationality, and they couldn''t get any benefits at all.


    "Hoo!"


    Ouyang Qingxiang, Yue Linglong and others take a long breath. When Wu Wei comes to the rescue, Lu Ming is safe. They are relieved.


    "Damn it, this boy is so lucky."


    The son of Tianhong and the son of Fuguang are very unhappy.


    "All of you, please leave. I don''t welcome you."


    The king of ice spirit waved his hand.


    "Ha ha ha, this is the matter of the thirteen sects of Qin Tian. You Bingpo people are too broad in their business. In this case, I, the ChiYan people, will come to play with you."


    At this time, a deep voice came from the distance. Just as the sound fell, a figure suddenly appeared in the sky.


    This is a middle-aged man, with a strong body, red skin, and terrible heat, constantly diffuse out.


    ChiYan people!


    And the God of ChiYan!


    The face of the king of ice spirit clan was suddenly hard to see.


    Wu Wei''s face was heavy.


    It''s a joy that we can''t destroy the king of the sword school.


    ChiYan and Bingpo are enemies. It is absolutely impossible for the God King of ChiYan to help Bingpo.


    "Two people, this guy of Bingpo clan, I''ll block it for you. If you want to take someone, take it quickly."


    ChiYan God sneered, a blazing breath, toward the ice spirit king diffuse and out.


    "No!"


    This time, not only Wu Wei, but also the king of Bingpo clan changed his face.


    Bingqing, Ouyang Qingxiang, yuelinglong and other people''s faces are crazy.Originally, Lu Ming was already safe. Unexpectedly, at the critical moment, he suddenly killed a ChiYan God King, breaking the deadlock and tilting the strength of both sides once again.


    "Ha ha ha, this boy is doomed to fall here."


    Tianhong and Fuguang are laughing wildly in their hearts. They are so happy to die.


    "Wu Wei, how can you stop it?"


    The Immortal King of Jianzong burst out a strong breath and locked Wu Wei.


    The God King of the strange magic academy is also ready to fight. The war is imminent.


    "Spell it


    Lu Ming clenches his teeth and intends to burn the heart of the ancient gods.


    He knew that even if he burned the heart of the ancient gods, the fighting power and the God King were different from each other, and it was impossible to block the God King.


    But it''s not his style to sit back and wait for death.


    Even if you die, you have to fight.


    Roar! Roar! ...


    just at this critical moment, there was a roar in the distance.


    The next moment, more and more howling sound, layer by layer, wave after wave, as if the general wave, shocking.


    "What''s going on?"


    A lot of people turned pale.


    Roar...


    roar and roar, the sky is shaking, the earth is shaking, and making a roar.


    In the distance, there are a group of figures, panicked toward this side, all of them are people of Bingpo clan.


    Obviously, these people before the adventure experience outside, now all of them fly back in confusion.


    "No, no, no, no, it''s a monster tide. There''s a monster wave."


    "Get into the city


    Those ice soul people, cry out in horror.


    "What? A wave of demons? "


    Many people were shocked.


    In particular, a few gods, eye power, they have seen, in the distance, countless demons, roaring towards this side.


    There are so many, it''s hard to count, it''s endless.


    Among them, there are many terrible demons, the demons in the heaven and God realm are countless.


    "So many demons!"


    Even the king''s face changed.


    At this time, the God King of the strange magic academy, the Immortal King of Jianzong, the God King of kongxuanzong, and the God King of ChiYan nationality received the news at the same time.


    In addition to their base, they also found countless demons, attacking their base.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2830

    Each base, there are countless demons rushed to, several gods are not calm.


    There are many disciples in their base. If they are attacked by demons, they will lose a lot.


    "Damn it, go back, get back to the base!"


    The king of the strange magic academy roared.


    At the moment, I can''t care to take down Lu Ming.


    On the side of Lu Ming, there are Wu Wei and Bingpo God King. Even if they add the ChiYan God King, there are three people, but if Wu Wei and Bingpo God King try their best to stop them, they will not win over Lu Ming for a while.


    In this way, their base is in danger.


    "Go


    The God King of bumie sword sect also roared. Though unwilling, he can only return to the base first.


    The magic academy, the God King of the immortal sword school, with the masters of the two schools, rushed to their respective bases and disappeared in a flash.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go back."


    Wu Wei exclaimed that a large number of demons appeared outside the empty Xuanzong base. He took the empty Xuanzong people and rushed back to the base.


    The king of the ChiYan nationality, however, has long disappeared.


    At the scene, only the people of bingzu are left.


    Lu Ming didn''t follow Xuanzong back to the sky. He planned to stay in Bingpo clan for the time being.


    The people of Bingpo clan outside quickly rushed into the base of Bingpo clan.


    "Watch your defense!"


    The king of Bingpo clan ordered in a loud voice.


    Hum! Hum! ...


    on the wall of Bingpo clan base, a large defensive array emerged.


    Roar...


    the sound of roaring becomes more and more intense, such as the dancing of demons and the roaring of all kinds of demons, and the scene is amazing.


    Boom!


    Countless demons, or running on the ground, or flying in the sky, toward this side.


    "So many..."


    after seeing this, the people of Bingpo clan turned crazy.


    Lu Ming''s face was dignified.


    The number of demons, too many, and the number of powerful demons, the number is amazing.


    There are so many demons. I''m afraid it''s hard to stop them with the existing hands of Bingpo clan.


    Fortunately, they have a strong king, a king of God garrison, as stable as gold.


    The king of ice spirit clan is not in the big array, standing outside the base.


    "Frozen world!"


    The king of ice soul clan drank coldly, and his whole body was filled with frightful coldness, and he blew out with one hand.


    Crash!


    A terrible cold wave spread to the demons.


    Suddenly, the earth, the sky, was completely frozen.


    Endless ice appeared, countless demons were frozen into ice.


    Whether it is the demons in the real world or the gods, they are all frozen into ice.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    those demons flying in the sky, after being frozen into ice, fell to the ground and broke into debris.


    Suddenly, at least tens of thousands of demons were killed.


    "What a terrible strength. Is this the strength of the king of gods?"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    His fighting power is good now. He can easily kill a single God. Even if he has two gods, he can fight first.


    And the ball, it is easy to kill the existence of God triple.


    But compared with the God King, it''s not very good.


    "What is it that you don''t know much about it? I saw with my own eyes that a strong man manipulated the original ancient Chinese character "ice". With one move, a star river was frozen, which was called "fierce."


    The disdainful voice of the measuring formula rings.


    "A move of ice, a star river, brag."


    Lu Ming didn''t believe it at all.


    A star river, how vast, boundless, infinite distance.


    How is it possible to seal a galaxy with one move? Is there such a strong existence in the world? Lu Ming didn''t believe it even when he killed him. He thought that the formula was bragging.


    "So you are ignorant."


    Measure word Jue disdain way.


    "Good!"


    At the moment, the people of Bingpo clan cheered loudly.


    The king of God killed tens of thousands of demons with one move. They were relieved. With the king in, one person could stop those demons.


    No matter how many demons there are, there is no fear.


    However, no one saw that at the moment, the face of the king of ice spirit clan was dignified and looked into the distance.


    "Outsiders, kill!"


    Distant sky, came a roar, this roar, let the whole world shake up.


    Some of them are weak in cultivation. Even if they are guarded by a large array, their bodies still shake violently. A mouthful of blood spurts out, and their faces are pale.


    People saw that a figure appeared at the end of heaven and earth.


    This is a humanoid creature, very similar to the human race, but it is 100 meters tall. His body is covered with orange scales. He holds a huge wolf toothed stick in his hand.Boom! Boom! Boom!


    This creature, running in the void, is extremely astonishing in speed. With each step, the void vibrates.


    "This is... The king!"


    "It''s the king of God!"


    Many people exclaimed.


    The breath of this creature is so terrible that it is the existence of a divine kingdom.


    This creature directly killed the king of ice spirit.


    "Kill!"


    The king of Bingpo clan drank a lot. His body burst out and killed the other party.


    Boom!


    There was a collision between the two sides, and half of the sky was covered with ice.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    the living creature and the God King of the ice spirit clan are all retreating.


    This move is equally divided.


    "Why so strong?"


    A lot of people of Bingpo nationality have gone crazy.


    You should know that all the major forces in the ancient god world this time are the best among the gods. They have a very strong combat power and can easily crush the figures of the same level.


    But now, the living creature can actually fight with the king of Bingpo. Is it that the level of the other side is much higher than that of the king of Bingpo.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The living creature drank and killed together with the king of ice spirit clan.


    The two fight to the sky, launched a fierce battle, the void in the vibration, such as two stars in collision, a time, it is difficult to distinguish the victory or defeat.


    Roar! Roar! Roar! ...


    and those demons are rushing towards the Bingpo clan base.


    These demons are different in appearance. They are full of evil spirit and evil spirit, which makes people feel palpable.


    "Come on, kill these demons!"


    Someone yelled.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! ...


    on the base of Bingpo clan, the experts of Bingpo clan launched a series of attacks and flew out.


    The temperature of this piece of heaven and earth began to drop madly.


    On the earth, in the sky, there is a continuous emergence of ice.


    A lot of demons were frozen.


    However, the number of demons is too many, the number is endless, continuous impact, some powerful demons, the body of a shock, will shake the ice on the body.


    Some demons were killed, but more demons rushed to attack the array of Bingpo clan base.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    the array began to vibrate violently.


    Bingpo clan base is only built temporarily. The array is also temporary. Its power is naturally limited and it is difficult to block the bombardment of infinite demons.


    The array vibrates constantly, as if it will collapse at any time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2831

    "Kill!"


    "Block it!"


    The ice soul clan roared, and all the people tried their best to attack. However, compared with the demons, the number of them was still too small to be blocked.


    Roar!


    A demon ape, with a height of more than 1000 meters, rushed over from a distance and hit the array with a blow.


    Boom!


    The array vibrates violently and cracks appear on it.


    Terror!


    The strength of this demon ape is extremely terrible. I''m afraid it has reached the peak of the gods.


    In fact, among the demons, the existence of the peak of God is not only this one.


    In Bingpo clan, although there are also gods peak, but the number, and not more than demons.


    Boom!


    On the other side, a giant bird, full of evil Qi, has a wingspan of several thousand meters wide. It opens its mouth and spits out a black lightning, which bombards the array.


    The array can''t bear it any longer. It collapses and then explodes.


    Roar!


    The demon ape roared, stepped on the ground, rose to the sky, and then the huge body stood down, heavily rushed to the ice soul clan base.


    Boom!


    In an instant, at least a dozen experts of the ice spirit clan were killed by the devil ape. At last, the demon ape hit the base heavily. The whole base was shattered, the stones splashed, and the smoke and dust filled the whole base.


    At the same time, other terrible demons, also issued attacks, scene, screams into a continuous, blood filled.


    Ice soul clan side, completely fell into the underdog, is not the opponent.


    Poof!


    Lu Ming stabbed a real God nine heavy demons, and then a flash of body, to avoid the attack of a demon in heaven.


    These demons, according to their breath, look for opponents.


    Powerful demons, find those strong masters, weak, find weak people.


    Lu Ming''s cultivation is the quintessence of the true God, so many demons in the real God state killed him.


    However, more and more demons on the land have been killed by the land demons.


    Lu Ming is under increasing pressure.


    "It can''t go on like this. There are too many demons."


    Lu Ming thought about the countermeasures while fighting.


    "Run out, disperse, rush out, run for your life!"


    At this time, the king of ice roars.


    Now, this is the only way. If not, all the ice spirits will die.


    Only by dispersing and rushing out can many people have a chance to survive.


    Now, there''s only one escape.


    "Go


    "Rush out!"


    All of a sudden, all the ice spirits, or a group of three or five people, or a group of two or three people, or a single person, began to attack in all directions.


    Chaos!


    Scene, chaos into a pot of porridge.


    Lu Ming found that in all directions, there were demons and scuffles.


    At the moment, he did not know where Bingqing and others were and whether they were still alive.


    "Go


    At the moment, no longer caring about others, Lu Ming chooses a direction at will and rushes to it with all her strength.


    With nine ice chains flying, Lu Ming gives full play to Kunpeng''s skill in the nine days. Her body shape constantly flashes and rushes forward.


    Fortunately, his accomplishments are just five levels of true spirit. Those really horrible demons don''t stare at him. His pressure is not too great.


    After a shock, Lu Ming actually rushed out of the encirclement, and then ran forward.


    However, there are still a large number of demons staring at him, roaring towards Lu Ming.


    In other directions, it''s the same with other directions. There are also a lot of ice soul people who break out of the encirclement and flee to the vast mountains. Behind them, a large number of demons are pursuing.


    In fact, now it is not only the base of Bingpo clan, but also the base of other clans, such as ChiYan, bumiejian, Wuliang, Yimo academy, kongxuanzong, etc.


    All the bases established by the 15 powerful forces were attacked, and even all the bases were broken. Like bingzu, everyone scattered to attack, fled for their lives and fled into the vast mountains.


    Roar! Roar! ...


    Lu Ming performed the Kunpeng technique for nine days, and flew rapidly in the forest. However, there were at least dozens of demons behind him, who pursued Lu Ming closely.


    Among these demons, most of them are in the realm of God.


    Some of them are so terrible that Lu Ming dare not stop fighting.


    Because once stopped, I''m afraid it will attract more demons.


    It''s good that Lu Ming can''t catch up with those demons fast enough.


    Lu Ming didn''t know where he was going. He only remembered that he had been running for three days towards the depths of the ancient god world. He finally got rid of the demons chasing after him.


    Whoa!Lu Mingchang breathed a sigh of relief and then found a place to sit cross legged and exercise his power to regulate his breath.


    After a few hours, Lu Ming''s spirit and spirit recovered to the peak.


    "I don''t know what happened to Ouyang Qingxiang, yuelinglong and wuzifeng?"


    Lu Ming is worried.


    However, now a chaos, he is also powerless, can only see the personal nature.


    Roar! Roar!


    , others are roaring in the distance.


    Lu Ming converges his breath and continues to move forward.


    Now, the rear has become very insecure.


    Because there are a lot of demons, and the king of terror, who is 100 meters tall and covered with orange scales, will be beaten to death by a slap.


    In the next few days, Lu Ming shuttled among the wild mountains.


    From time to time, Lu Ming will encounter demons chasing, fortunately, Lu Ming did not encounter too terrible demons, and the ball to help, as long as he did not meet the God of four or more demons, Lu Ming self-protection.


    In this way, Lu Ming did not know how much distance he had traveled.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!...


    all of a sudden, there was a fierce roar from the front, as well as the roar of demons.


    It''s clear that there''s a fight with the devil.


    "I don''t know who it will be? Go and have a look


    Lu Ming''s heart, convergence of breath, carefully toward the war.


    Lu Ming is afraid that if he is an acquaintance, he can help. If he is an enemy, he can not care.


    Before long, Lu Ming climbed a low mountain, hid himself with the help of trees and looked forward.


    In the open space ahead, there are some people fighting.


    "That''s..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes were slightly frozen.


    In the war, there are demons, and those who fight with them are ChiYan people.


    What surprised Lu Ming most was the other figures.


    These figures, together with the demons, kill the ChiYan people.


    These figures are in adult shape, but they are all about ten meters in height, and are covered with scales. They are very similar to the God King who was 100 meters tall before.


    The only difference is that the height of several creatures here is much shorter, and the scales on their bodies are red, not orange.


    "What kind of race is this? It doesn''t smell like a demon, it''s not a demon... Wait, it''s the smell of an ancient god!"


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming''s eyes stare, showing a startled expression.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2832

    Lu Ming is shocked. He feels the breath of the ancient gods on those ten meters tall creatures covered with red scales.


    Lu Ming has the heart of an ancient god. He is very sensitive to the breath of the ancient god, and can never feel wrong.


    "What''s going on? Are these creatures also descendants of ancient gods? It is said that the ancient gods are huge and upright. This kind of creatures are also so tall. Maybe they are the descendants of ancient gods. They have more blood than the descendants of ancient gods in the ancient god star. "


    In Lu Ming''s mind, thoughts turn.


    In front of the fight is very fierce, those tall creatures, as well as the demons are completely in the upper hand, and the ChiYan people who killed them are losing.


    Naturally, Lu Ming has no intention to kill him. The God King of ChiYan wants to kill him. He still wishes that the ChiYan people would be killed.


    Lu Ming retreats quietly and then leaves here.


    A few hours later, Lu Ming comes to a valley. Lu Ming is going to enter the valley and find a place to repair it.


    But all of a sudden, in the valley body shape flickers, appeared several figures.


    "Lu Ming..."


    as soon as these figures saw Lu Ming, they burst out a cold killing opportunity.


    "It''s really bad luck for the people of the Magic Academy..."


    Lu Ming frowned and turned away.


    "If you want to go, die for me!"


    "Killed the secret war son, still want to go, kill!"


    Several masters of the strange magic academy roared and killed Lu Ming.


    These people, very fast, fast approaching Lu Ming.


    "What a strong cultivation!"


    Lu Ming''s face changed.


    These people are all masters of the heaven God realm. Two of them are at least four times more than the God of heaven. Lu Ming can''t fight against these accomplishments.


    Lu Ming exerts the skill of Kunpeng in the nine days, and the divine power works. Outside her body, a huge Kunpeng is gathered, with wings and wings, moving forward rapidly.


    However, the speed of several masters of the strange magic academy is amazing. Even if Lu Ming uses the Kunpeng skill of the nine days, the speed is still slower than the other side.


    The distance between the two sides is getting closer.


    "Kill!"


    A few thousand swords cut into Lu Ming''s black robe.


    As soon as Lu Ming''s face changes, nine red gold armor emerges. At the same time, he uses the magic formula of the dragon. A nine claw dragon kills the opponent.


    Touch!


    The Dragon Dharma minister was the first to bear the brunt. He was directly split in two by the light of the sword. The light of the sword kept on chopping at Lu Ming.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    the nine ice chains are constantly broken, and the knife light cuts on Lu Ming.


    At the critical moment, the ball wriggles and turns into a suit of armor, which forms a double protection with the nine red gold armor. Even so, Lu Ming is still chopped off by the sword and knocked down several huge ancient trees.


    Poof!


    Lu Ming spurts blood out of his mouth, but he doesn''t dare to stay at all. He shakes his body and flies forward.


    The strength of the other side is beyond his imagination. At least it is the existence of the heaven god five realms. It is much stronger than him. Even if it was a ball, if it had not been protected by the ball, I''m afraid that knife would have killed him.


    "Boy, there is metal life protection, but metal life can block me a few times?"


    The old man in black drinks coldly, turns into a knife light, and continues to pursue Lu Ming.


    In addition, there is another person, the speed and the black robed old man keep pace with each other, obviously is also a level master.


    Lu Ming is in a crisis, but at this moment, several roars sound.


    In the high air, several huge demons swooped down, their sharp eyes staring at Lu Ming and others.


    Roar! Roar! ...


    the breath of some people in the strange demon Academy was too strong. Several powerful demons directly focused on several experts of the academy and killed them. On the contrary, Lu Ming was ignored.


    "God help me too!"


    Lu Ming is happy. She speeds up her speed and rushes to the front. She only hears the roar of several people from the strange magic academy.


    Several people in the strange magic Academy were so bent that they were about to catch Lu Ming. On the way, they killed several demons and blocked them. They watched Lu Ming leave.


    Lu Ming didn''t stop. He flew all the way. He carefully avoided some demons and flew about 100000 miles away.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a huge figure fell from the sky and landed in front of Lu Ming. His feet stepped on the ground and burst out a fierce roar, which made a big hole in the ground.


    This is a huge creature with a height of more than 30 meters, covered with red scales and muscles like a dragon. It looks very powerful.


    Lu Ming''s pupils contract for a while, retreats rapidly, and is on full alert.


    However, the creature did not attack Lu Ming. Instead, he looked at Lu Ming curiously, and a strong voice rang out: "little fellow, which tribe are you from? You only have five levels of cultivation of the true God, but you come out and run around. Do you know that there are outsiders coming here and wantonly destroying our living environment. It''s very dangerous now."As like as two peas, Lu Ming''s speech is the same as the huge creatures.


    "Ah?"


    Lu Ming is stunned and confused.


    What does this creature mean? Listening to his tone, it seems that Lu Ming is his kindred.


    Is it because of the heart of the ancient gods?


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, he condensed the heart of the ancient gods, and his body also exuded a strong flavor of ancient gods. It is possible to regard him as a kindred.


    However, there is a big difference in their body shape.


    However, at this time, let Lu Ming stare at things.


    The body of the huge living creature had shrunk rapidly before, and the scales on the surface of the body disappeared quickly. Soon, an ordinary middle-aged man about two meters tall appeared in front of Lu Ming.


    It looks like it''s no different from ordinary people.


    "Is that what he really is? Just now I used some kind of secret arts and methods to get such a huge body? "


    Lu Ming can''t help but guess.


    "What''s wrong with you, little fellow? What can I ask you? "


    Asked the middle-aged man.


    "I''m not from a tribe."


    Lu Ming replied.


    He didn''t know anything about the situation here, so he could only make up his mind.


    "Not from a tribe? Are you a descendant of the ascetic


    The middle-aged man glared and asked in surprise.


    "Yes, I am a descendant of the ascetic."


    Lu Ming nods and stares at the other party carefully. If the situation is wrong, he will run away immediately.


    "It''s really a descendant of ascetics. I''ve only heard of ascetics before, but I''ve never seen them before. No wonder you dare to run around alone. But now that outsiders come, this area will become very dangerous. I think you''d better follow me for the time being, and you can take care of it."


    The middle-aged man said with a smile. His eyes were very soft. It seemed that he really regarded Lu Ming as a member of his family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2833

    "Well, thank you, master."


    Lu Ming nodded and agreed.


    Now it''s better to follow each other.


    Lu Ming now, it can be said that there are enemies everywhere, such as the school of strange demons, bumie Jianzong, ChiYan people, and so on. In addition, he has to avoid demons.


    With the middle-aged man, at least you don''t have to worry about the demons. Moreover, even if you meet the people in the strange demon Academy who will not destroy the sword sect, there are also helpers.


    "My name is Gu Hongshan. What''s your name?"


    Middle aged man.


    "My name is Lu Ming!"


    Lu Ming replied.


    "Lu? My family still has this surname? But you ascetics are a group of abnormal guys, and it''s normal to use any surname


    Gu Hongshan murmured a few words, and without much thought, Lu Ming put down his heart.


    "Master, what is the situation with foreigners? How is it going now? "


    Lu Ming pretended to ask for some information.


    "Outsiders are people from the outside of heaven. As soon as they come in, they destroy our living environment, plunder the natural materials and treasures here, and kill many people of our family. Therefore, this time, all the tribes of our family have joined hands and sent out a large number of experts, as well as the powerful ones of the God King and the demons to besiege the outsiders."


    "However, there are many masters among the outsiders. Although they killed a group of them, most of them ran away in batches. Now they are hunting each other in the wild mountains with my family."


    Gu Hongshan explained.


    Lu Ming nods. He can probably understand.


    The other side regarded them as aggressors, so they launched an attack on them.


    This is also very normal. In case of aggression, it is natural to launch a counterattack.


    "Our descendants of ancient gods have been living in this world since ancient times. They have never been able to compete with the world. Unexpectedly, this time there are outsiders coming. For my family, it may be a disaster."


    Gu Hongshan sighed.


    "The descendants of ancient gods, they are indeed descendants of ancient gods."


    Lu Ming''s heart leaped.


    These people are indeed descendants of ancient gods. What is the relationship between these people and the descendants of ancient gods in ancient Shenshan?


    "Lu Ming, let''s go. Not far away, my family is besieging several foreigners. I''m rushing to help. Come with me."


    Ancient Hongshan Road.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods and rushes in a direction with Gu Hongshan.


    Gu Hongshan''s accomplishments are very profound, and his speed is naturally amazing. He is afraid that Lu Ming can''t keep up with him, so he deliberately reduces his speed. However, when he looks back, Lu Ming is always behind him.


    He speeds up, and Lu Ming can keep up.


    "Ha ha, it''s worthy of being a descendant of the ascetic. It''s fierce and powerful."


    Gu Hongshan said with a smile.


    Lu Ming smiles and doesn''t say much.


    Soon, they went through tens of thousands of miles of forest.


    Keng! Keng! ...


    in front of us, the sound of the sword is constantly shaking, and the light of the sword rises to the sky.


    He is the one who does not destroy the sword clan.


    At the moment, several masters of the immortal sword sect are fighting with several descendants of ancient gods who are tall and tall.


    The descendants of these ancient gods, one by one, are tall, ranging in height from more than ten meters to more than twenty meters, each covered with red scales.


    Their strength is infinite, the combat power is extremely strong, the pressure several immortal sword clan master, retreat unceasingly.


    "Lu Ming, you watch here. I''ll kill those foreigners."


    The ancient Hongshan is opposite to Lu Ming Road.


    "Be careful, master."


    Lu Ming reminds me.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, these foreigners are not on my mind yet."


    With a smile, Gu Hongshan stepped out and rushed out.


    In the process of his rush out, his body rapidly grows bigger, and in a flash, he becomes a giant with more than 30 meters high and covered with red scales.


    "Not good!"


    After seeing the ancient Hongshan mountain, several experts of the immortal sword clan turned pale.


    "Stranger, die!"


    Gu Hongshan rushes past and blows out with one blow.


    Boom!


    As if the void was about to explode, it sent out a terrible shock. Gu Hongshan''s blow directly defeated the sword light of an immortal sword master and bombarded him.


    The master of the immortal sword clan screamed, and his body flew out. He burst into pieces in the air.


    "How strong!"


    That immortal sword master''s cultivation, at least in the God of five, but was hit by Gu Hongshan.


    Boom! Boom!


    Gu Hongshan is extremely brave and fierce, and he has made a series of punches. The remaining experts of the immortal sword clan are beaten by Gu Hongshan one by one.


    "Ha ha, Gu Hongshan, you came in time."


    "But even if you don''t come, we can solve these outsiders."The other "giants" laughed and quickly changed into normal size.


    Two big men, two big old men, and normal people, there is no difference.


    In addition to the strong smell of ancient gods.


    The ancient Hongshan mountain has become the size of a normal person.


    "I met a little brother on the way, otherwise I could have come earlier. Come on, I will introduce you to a man who is a descendant of a ascetic."


    Ancient Hongshan Road.


    "What? A descendant of the ascetic? "


    "I have never seen a ascetic. Where is it?"


    The other several people look around one after another, and then look in the direction where Lu Ming is. They feel the breath of Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming steps out.


    "It''s a strong ancient spirit."


    Several descendants of the ancient gods looked at Lu Ming with surprise in their eyes.


    "Let me introduce you. This is Lu Ming."


    "Lu Ming, this is Gu Yuan..."


    GU Hongshan introduced them, and Lu Ming politely said hello to several people.


    "Lu Ming, I feel that you are full of ancient gods. Have you condensed the heart of ancient gods?"


    One of the old men looked at Lu Ming carefully and was quite shocked.


    "What? The heart of the ancient gods? "


    Gu Hongshan and others are shocked and look at Lu Ming in shock.


    "Yes, I do have the heart of the ancient gods."


    Lu Ming nods. Immediately, he controls the heart of the ancient god and makes it beat faster. In his chest, it emits red light. It seems that a heart emerges, with a strong smell of ancient god.


    "The heart of the ancient god is really the heart of the ancient god, genius, genius!"


    "What a genius.


    Several people in guhongshan murmured to themselves.


    "Elder brother Gu Hongshan, is this ancient god''s heart rare?"


    Lu Ming asked in surprise.


    "Of course, it''s rare. You are a ascetic, and you probably don''t know much about it. In my family, the strength of the ancient god''s blood determines the strength of the talent. The more the ancient god''s blood is, the stronger the talent is."


    "And only when the ancient god''s blood is rich to the extreme, will the ancient god''s heart be born. So to speak, those who can give birth to the ancient god''s heart are extremely rare in our family. Every one of them is an extraordinary talent, and his achievements in the future will be limitless."


    Gu Hongshan explained.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2834

    "I see!"


    Lu Ming nodded. He could see that the descendants of ancient gods practiced mainly the spirit body, and the divine power was the supplement.


    One by one, it''s amazing.


    The heart of ancient gods, which can constantly improve the spirit body, is a unique genius among the descendants of ancient gods, and it is also normal.


    "Lu Ming, you haven''t practiced the ancient divinity formula, haven''t you not awakened the ancient spirit body?"


    The old man Gu Yuan looked at Lu Ming and then said.


    "Ancient magic formula? Ancient deities? "


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, quite curious, pondered for a while, shook his head and said: "no!"


    "It''s normal that you didn''t awaken the ancient deity. After all, if you want to awaken the ancient deity, you have to enter the blood pool and absorb the energy of the blood pool. You are a descendant of the ascetic. Where did you come from?"


    Gu Hongshan laughed.


    "Yes, the ancient spirit is condensed. Once the ancient deity is awakened, it must be extremely terrifying. At least, can we awaken the ancient spirit of orange armor? Even, it is not impossible to awaken huangjiagu deity. "


    "I''m looking forward to it."


    The others, too, were talking and admiring.


    "Huang Jia Gu Shen Ti? The ancient spirit of orange beetle


    Lu Ming has more doubts.


    "Lu Ming, you and we go back to the eighth tribe. In a short time, the tribe will also be ready to let a group of people enter the blood pool. Then, you can enter the blood pool together and awaken the ancient gods. In that way, your strength can be improved a bit."


    Ancient Hongshan Road.


    "Ancient deities? Is it the huge body they''ve changed? The rise in power is really amazing. "


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming is also a little hot.


    Just now he also saw that when Gu Hongshan and others were transformed into "giant" state, their combat power was indeed incomparable.


    Both strength and defense have been improved a lot. Lu Mingruo can also practice this kind of secret skill, and his combat power can also soar.


    "Boy, promise them, promise them, this is your big chance."


    In the sea of knowledge, the Bone Demon cried.


    "Well, well, I''ve been wandering outside for many years, and I''m looking for a tribe to have a rest."


    Lu Ming nodded.


    Gu Hongshan and others were very happy. Lu Ming was so gifted that if they could join their eighth tribe, the eighth tribe would have a peerless Tianjiao, and they would naturally be happy.


    "OK, let''s go back to the tribe first."


    Ancient Hongshan Road.


    "Brother Hongshan, wait a minute. I have something to ask you to help me with."


    Lu Ming suddenly said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Asked Gu Hongshan.


    "I was chased and killed by a group of foreigners before, and I almost died in their hands. This revenge can''t be ignored."


    A ray of cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    He wants to take advantage of the descendants of the ancient gods to get rid of the experts in the strange magic Academy who just chased him.


    Lu Ming is not the kind of person who doesn''t get revenge. Since he has a revenge, he will take it back as soon as he has the opportunity.


    "Outsiders? Where is it? "


    Ancient Hongshan, ancient several people, eyes also showed a cold light.


    "In a valley more than 100000 miles away, I''m afraid it''s not enough for us."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Before that, Lu Ming felt that there should be a lot of experts from the strange magic academy gathering in that valley. Only a few of them had chased him before.


    "It''s easy to do. We''re contacting some of the clansmen to bring them to the end."


    Ancient Hongshan Road.


    Then they took out a kind of strange stone, which was similar to the jade Rune on the outside, but it looked much older.


    They passed on the news, and they waited quietly.


    Not long after, a series of figures flickered from the eighth tribe of the descendants of the ancient gods.


    Before long, there were more than 30 descendants of ancient gods.


    Lu Ming was introduced by Gu Hongshan, and everyone was surprised.


    "Come with me, gentlemen."


    Lu Mingdao, then with Gu Hongshan and others, goes to the valley where the heresy academy gathered.


    The valley is very secret. If you don''t look for it carefully, it''s hard to find it. Before that, Lu Ming came here unintentionally.


    Not far from the valley, they stopped.


    At the mouth of the valley, there was a person who had passed away in a flash.


    Obviously, the people of the strange magic academy are still there, and they also send people to guard around.


    "We''ll just kill it."


    The ferocious way of ancient Hongshan.


    "No!"


    Lu Ming stopped and said, "we don''t know how many people there are on the other side. It''s dangerous to kill them directly, and the other party is on guard. We''ll kill them directly. If the other party escapes immediately, we can''t kill them all.""Brother Lu Ming, what good method do you have?"


    Ancient Hongshan Road.


    "I''m going to lead them. They chased me before, but they didn''t succeed. If you see me now, they will certainly come after me. When you ambush around, you can attack them at one stroke. When the other side''s strength weakens, you can kill them at one stroke. After the other side''s strength weakens, you can kill the other side in a net."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Good way, really good way."


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Other descendants of ancient gods all nodded.


    "Brother Lu Ming, you should be careful when you do this."


    Gu Hongshan reminds us.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got me."


    Lu Ming nods.


    Lu Ming is sure to attract each other for a distance.


    Immediately, Gu Hongshan and others ambushed around. When they were ready to ambush, Lu Ming moved and flew toward the valley ahead.


    "Who?"


    a roar came out. As soon as Lu Ming approached, he was found by the other party.


    "It''s Lu Ming. It''s this kid again!"


    "Take him. This time, don''t get run away."


    Suddenly, there was a roar in the valley.


    Lu Ming turned around and ran to the side of guhongshan where they were ambushed.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    In the valley, more than a dozen figures burst out.


    All of them are masters of the strange magic academy, including those who killed Lu Ming last time.


    "This time, where are you going?"


    A master of the strange magic academy is ferocious.


    This time, they directly sent out more than a dozen experts, but they were afraid that Lu Ming would run away because of the interference of demons.


    This time, a dozen people will be sent out to see where Lu Ming can go.


    "Let''s pay attention to this boy''s going back and forth. Be careful of cheating!"


    "Yes, if he runs to some strange terrain, we''d better not chase."


    There are also some people who are cautious.


    Lu Ming was chased and killed last time. This time, they ran back. They were afraid that Lu Ming would lead them to some Jedi and kill them with the help of the Jedi.


    However, they never thought that Lu Ming did not want to kill them with the help of some Jedi, but with the help of the descendants of ancient gods.


    Therefore, Lu Ming will not run to some wonderful terrain.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! ...


    as soon as the two sides pursued and fled, they soon came to the place where the ancient Protoss ambushed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2835

    The place where the descendants of the ancient gods ambushed was not strange except for its complicated terrain. Therefore, the people in the school of strange demons were not too vigilant.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming, who is fleeing, stops suddenly.


    "Boy, why don''t you escape? If you know you can''t escape, I''ll send you on the road."


    A black robed old man who caught up with Lu Ming last time opened his mouth coldly and killed Lu Ming with a knife.


    "It''s you who are on the road!"


    Lu Ming sneered at the corners of her mouth.


    Boom!


    A huge fist suddenly blows from behind Lu Ming. The fist is covered with red scales. One blow smashes the knife light of the old man in black.


    Touch!


    The huge body of ancient Hongshan appears behind Lu Ming.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    in all directions, tall figures rushed over and surrounded more than a dozen experts in the strange magic academy.


    "Not good!"


    "Ah, I''ve been cheated!"


    "Back!"


    The people of the strange magic academy screamed in horror and wanted to retreat and escape. They could never have imagined that there were so many descendants of ancient gods.


    However, Lu Ming, how could he come together with the descendants of ancient gods?


    "Kill!"


    With a roar, Gu Hongshan killed the people in the school.


    More than 30 descendants of ancient gods were all transformed into huge ancient deities with strong fighting power, killing more than a dozen people in the strange magic academy.


    Although there are some experts in the school, they are not as good as Gu Hongshan. They scream incessantly and are killed here one by one.


    "Ah ~"


    before, he chased Lu Ming, the black robed old man, and let out an unwilling roar, and then was blown to pieces by Gu Hongshan.


    This was a massacre, and a dozen experts of the strange magic Academy were killed in an instant.


    "Ha ha, cool!"


    Gu Hongshan grinned.


    "It''s not too late. Now we''ll kill each other in that valley."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Kill, kill!"


    Suddenly, they killed the valley.


    In that valley, indeed, there were still a group of people from the strange magic academy. Their accomplishments varied from high to low. Only the true God cultivation was weak. There were more than 30 people, but not too strong. When they arrived at guhongshan, there was another massacre. Soon after, all the people of the Academy were killed.


    "Strange magic academy, this is just the beginning..."


    in Lu Ming''s eyes, the opportunity to kill flashes.


    He was forced by the school of evil spirits. Lu Ming would uproot the Academy sooner or later, and there would be the immortal sword school.


    After cleaning up the battlefield, Lu Ming follows the ancient Hongshan people and heads for the eighth tribe.


    With the ancient mountain, they don''t have to worry about the attack of demons. Their speed is much faster.


    But it took them more than ten days to cross the boundless mountains and reach the eighth tribe.


    The eighth tribe, a descendant of the ancient gods, is a huge city.


    The whole city is made of a kind of stone, which is very hard.


    In the city, there are many magnificent stone buildings. These buildings have one thing in common, that is, they are large and very huge.


    Because the descendants of the ancient gods, practicing the ancient divinity formula, will become the ancient deity body, the body changes greatly, if the building is not huge enough, it is easy to be burst by their huge body.


    Along the way, Lu Ming learned a lot about the descendants of the world''s ancient gods.


    This world ancient god descendant clan, altogether divides into ten tribes.


    From hundreds of thousands per tribe.


    Among the ten tribes, the strength of the eighth tribe where guhongshan is located is lower than the middle level, with a population of only 500000 or so.


    The descendants of the ancient gods mainly practiced the magic arts and magic methods, which were the ancient shenjue.


    The descendants of ancient gods can enter the blood pool, awaken the ancient deity, and then cooperate with the ancient divinity formula. The power is amazing, especially the divine body.


    However, not all people can awaken the ancient deity. Some people whose blood is not pure can not awaken the ancient deity.


    Only when the blood is pure enough can we awaken the ancient deity.


    Ancient deities are divided into seven levels.


    By color, red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue, purple.


    The first level, and the worst one, is called the ancient Chijia deity.


    Such as Gu Hongshan, Gu Yuan and others, the awakened ancient deities are all at this level.


    In fact, most of the ancient deity descendants awakened to the ancient deities, which were Chijia ancient deities.


    There are very few who can awaken the second level, orange armor.


    Just like Lu Ming in the Bingpo clan base, he saw the God King, who is 100 meters tall and covered with orange scales. That is to say, he has awakened the ancient spirit of orange armor.As for the third level, huangjiagu shenti, it is rare and rare.


    Of course, this is just to say that the newly awakened level, in fact, the descendants of ancient gods, through the cultivation of ancient divinity formula, can also promote the ancient deity body. However, the difficulty is amazing, and it is possible unless they have the unique talent.


    After knowing the news, Lu Ming was even more enthusiastic.


    When they came to the eighth tribe, when they knew that Lu Ming was a descendant of ascetics, they were very polite to him.


    In a flash, Lu Ming stayed in the eighth tribe for several days.


    "Brother Lu Ming, it will be several months before the blood pool of the eighth tribe is opened. In these months, you will stay here. When the blood pool is opened, you can enter the blood pool and awaken the ancient god body."


    Ancient Hongshan Road.


    "Big brother Hongshan, where are you going


    Lu Ming asked. He saw that Gu Hongshan was going out again.


    "It''s not because of outsiders. I''m going to hunt foreigners."


    A cold light flashed in Gu Hongshan''s eyes.


    "Brother Hongshan, I''ll go with you. Anyway, it will be several months before the blood pool is opened. During this time, I''m free."


    Lu Mingdao.


    He plans to go with Gu Hongshan and they are mainly worried about Ouyang Qingxiang, Yue Linglong and others. If he can meet them, Lu Ming can find a way to save them.


    "That''s fine."


    Gu Hongshan nods and takes Lu Ming with him.


    In the next few months, Lu Ming, together with Gu Hongshan and others, shuttled through the wild mountains. However, after a few months, Lu Ming did not meet Yue Linglong or any of his acquaintances.


    This worries Lu Ming.


    Moreover, as time went by, fewer and fewer people came in from Qin Tianxing domain, and they could not meet one in a few days.


    When they found the ancient mountain, they found the hidden place.


    The world is so huge that people in the star region of Qin Dynasty find some places to hide, which is hard to find, such as looking for a needle in a haystack.


    So, a few months later, the masters of the ten tribes of the descendants of the ancient gods slowly withdrew from the wild mountains. For a while, the world returned to its former tranquility.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2836

    Lu Ming stays in the eighth tribe, ready to wait for the opening of the blood pool.


    Every tribe of the descendants of the ancient gods had blood pools, but they didn''t open them when they wanted to. Because the energy of the blood pools was limited, the opening time was regulated.


    Every 100 years, it is opened once.


    Lu Ming wandered around at will in the eighth tribe. Unconsciously, he came to a wide open space. At this time, his way was blocked.


    More than a dozen young people, one by one, are tall and dark, blocking Lu Ming''s way.


    He is a master of the younger generation of the eighth tribe.


    "Lu Ming, I heard that you are a descendant of ascetics?"


    A young man, about two meters tall and square in face, stares at Lu Ming and asks.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    "It has always been said that every ascetic has extremely high combat power, far superior to his peers. I don''t know whether this rumor is true or not. Today, we need to see and see."


    The square faced youth said, showing a strong sense of war.


    It turns out that these young people want to compete with Lu Ming.


    After a glance, Lu Ming shook his head and said, "you are not my opponent."


    Lu Ming is telling the truth. Zhenshen Qizhong is not his opponent.


    "Arrogant, your cultivation is obviously not as good as mine. How can we know that I am not your opponent, and we also have no awakening spirit body. My cultivation is higher than you, which is enough to suppress you. Let''s fight!"


    The young man with square face is persistent and powerful. He is forced to come towards Lu Ming.


    Other youths also stare at Lu Ming one by one.


    Lu Ming smiles bitterly. He knows that if he doesn''t start today, he can''t do it.


    In the legend of the descendants of the ancient gods, the ascetics were all extremely powerful in fighting. These people were obviously curious, but some did not believe it. They wanted to try Lu Ming''s methods.


    Around, there were also figures, descendants of other ancient gods, and the figure of ancient Hongshan also appeared, but they did not stop, but looked forward to watching.


    The descendants of ancient gods are very warlike. They also want to see how the fighting power of Lu Ming is!


    "Well, let''s have a discussion."


    Lu Ming nods and rises in the air.


    Touch!


    As soon as the square faced youth stepped on their feet, they also rose to the sky and stood face to face with Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    The young man with square face moves first. Facing Lu Ming, he does not dare to be careless. He directly uses all his strength. The seven power of Zhenshen erupts completely and blows at Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming hits out with the same punch.


    With this punch, Lu Ming triggered the double power of the battle formula.


    Bang!


    The two fists collided, and a fierce roar broke out. Then, the body of the square faced youth shook violently and flew out like a shell. It had been flying for hundreds of miles. His face turned white and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "You..."


    the square faced youth looks at Lu Ming in shock.


    One move, just one move, he was defeated. He was not Lu Ming''s opponent at all.


    "It''s fierce. It''s worthy of being a descendant of the ascetic. It''s obviously lower than twice, but in terms of strength, it''s completely crushed."


    Gu Hongshan exclaimed.


    "Indeed, and I feel that he didn''t use his full strength at all. I don''t know how strong he will be if he breaks out with all his strength?"


    Other people are more curious and sigh.


    "Yield!"


    Lu Ming gives a fist to the square faced youth.


    "It''s good. It''s really good. I''ll take it!"


    The square faced youth sighed and flew down to the ground.


    Touch!


    After the square faced youth flew down, another young man flew up to look at the sky and stood in front of Lu Ming.


    "My name is Gu Zhuo. I want to experience the nine fold cultivation of true God."


    Youth boxing do.


    "Please!"


    Lu Ming raised his hand.


    Since the other side wants to compete with each other, he will accompany him to the end, and thoroughly convince the ancient gods of their own strength. Only in this way can they get more benefits from the descendants of ancient gods.


    Boom!


    Gu Zhuo gave his hand. His muscles swelled and his body seemed to be turned into steel. Although he had not yet awakened the ancient god body, the power of the spirit body was very important.


    He continued to release his hands, his fists tearing the air and banging at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming did not take out his spear, but also fought with his fist.


    However, Lu Ming''s fist contains six kinds of magic power, which is the outbreak of three times the fighting power of the war word Jue. Lu Ming''s strength has been astonishing and completely suppresses the opponent.


    Bang! Bang! ...


    after several moves in succession, Gu Zhuo couldn''t bear Lu Ming''s attack and retreated wildly.


    And before square face youth, almost no difference, is also crushed by Lu Ming.


    "It''s so powerful, it''s really powerful. It''s hard to match the ancient clumsiness of Zhenshen Jiuchong.""The strength of the ascetic is really terrible. Can he fight with the gods?"


    Many descendants of ancient gods were shocked by Lu Ming.


    A dozen young people who challenged Lu Ming before also looked at each other.


    Among them, Guzhuo has the strongest strength, and even Guzhuo is defeated. There is no need for other schools to join.


    "Is there anyone else who would like to teach?"


    Lu Ming asked. More than a dozen young people were silent. They had already acknowledged Lu Ming''s strength.


    "The descendants of ascetics are worthy of being descendants of ascetics. Their strength is amazing. How can I experience them?"


    This is, from a distance came a voice, followed by a flash of figure, the air appeared a rather handsome young man.


    This young man''s breath is so powerful that he has reached the realm of God. He is a God.


    "Elder brother Gu Ming, elder brother Gu Ming."


    Those young people before, the spirit of a shock.


    "Gu Ming, you are one of the most powerful Tianjiao in the eighth tribe, and you are also one of the most important accomplishments of the God of heaven. Moreover, you have awakened the ancient deity. It''s not appropriate to have a contest with Lu Ming."


    Gu Hongshan stands out.


    "Brother Hongshan, I see Lu Ming''s strength is strong, and I can''t help but be a little skilful. If Lu Ming doesn''t want to compete with each other, I won''t make people difficult."


    Gu Ming said with a smile.


    He does have some skills. Seeing that Lu Ming is so powerful, he can''t help but want to have a fight with Lu Ming to see what other means the descendants of ascetics have.


    "But..."


    GU Hongshan still hesitated. After all, Gu Ming was much stronger than Lu Ming.


    "Big brother Hongshan, it''s OK. I''m just going to have a competition and understand the power of ancient deities."


    Lu Mingdao.


    He had seen Gu Hongshan and others display the ancient deity before. He only knew that the combat power was amazing, but he had not tried it himself. He was also very curious about how powerful the ancient deity was.


    "In this case, you can have a discussion. But Lu Ming, you should be careful. The ancient spirit body awakened by Gu Ming is the orange armor ancient god body."


    Gu Hongshan reminds us.


    "Orange armor ancient god body? Come on


    Lu Ming shows a strong sense of war.


    "Ha ha, brother Lu Ming is forthright, but if you want me to use the ancient spirit of orange armor, you also have to see if you can force me to use the ancient spirit body of orange armor."


    When Gu Ming smiles, the breath of the heaven God state completely erupts. In his hand, a wolf toothed stick of two meters long appears, which is extremely ferocious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2837

    The wolf toothed stick in Gu Ming''s hand is as thick as a man''s waist. It is covered with sharp spines, which is extremely ferocious.


    "Lu Ming, you go first!"


    Ancient Ming Wang Xiang Dao Lu Ming Dao.


    It''s disgraceful to have a war with Lu Ming based on his cultivation of heaven and God realm. At the moment, he doesn''t want to take advantage of it.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods, and six sacred fires are burning in his body, and the battle formula directly triggers four times the combat power.


    "Destroy the world, break the sky! "


    Lu Ming has a long spear in his hand, a bright spear, which cuts through the void and stabs Gu Ming.


    "How strong!"


    As soon as Lu Ming made a move, many descendants of ancient gods were shocked.


    The power of Lu Ming''s move has completely reached the level of heaven and God realm, which is much stronger than that of Gu Zhuo and Lu Ming.


    The pupils of the ancient Ming Dynasty shrank, showing a dignified color.


    "Blast God strike!"


    Gu Ming gave a big drink, broke out with all his strength, waved a mace, and blew towards Lu Ming with endless wind.


    Bang!


    The two men''s attacks collided with each other. In the void, it seemed that there were hundreds of millions of explosives exploding, sending out terrible vibration.


    Hum! Hum!


    The spear in Lu Ming''s hand vibrates violently. Lu Ming feels a surge of strength and retreats rapidly.


    Similarly, Gu Ming''s body also retreated abruptly, more than Lu Ming retreated.


    "It''s so powerful. It''s really powerful. Lu Ming beat back Gu Ming."


    "Gu Ming is a heaven God realm. It''s terrible fighting power. It''s estimated that Gu Ming can''t defeat Lu Ming without going out of the ancient spirit."


    "Indeed


    The descendants of the ancient gods were all shocked.


    Gu Ming''s eyes are also very dignified, but the war spirit is stronger.


    "Lu Ming, you are really fierce. It seems that I am not your opponent if I am not transformed into an ancient deity. Next, you should be careful."


    As soon as Gu Ming''s voice fell, a terrible smell burst out of him.


    Roar!


    A roar came from the body of ancient Ming, as if an ancient deity was roaring.


    At the same time, Gu Ming''s body quickly grew larger and grew to more than 20 meters at an amazing speed.


    What''s more, unlike Gu Hongshan, Gu Ming''s body is covered with orange scales and glows in the sun.


    The mace in his hand also grew bigger with the figure of Gu Ming.


    A giant appears in front of Lu Ming.


    This is the orange armor ancient god body.


    "Blast God strike!"


    Gu Ming had a big drink and waved a wolf toothed stick. Once again, he blew towards Lu Ming. The sky was shaking violently. The power of this time was much stronger than that of the last time.


    "Kill the world three times, cut the moon!"


    Lu Ming roared, powerful and crazy into the long spear, the spear force split down, a crescent shaped spear awn, cut out.


    When!


    Both sides, the second collision, terrible sound wave, mighty ten sides.


    Then, Lu Ming''s body, like a shell, was blown out and thrown back hundreds of miles away, making a long air wave.


    Click!


    Lu Ming had already opened the nine red gold armor, but at the moment, there were cracks on the nine red gold armor. Lu Ming felt that his whole body was numb and almost a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "The power of terror..."


    Lu Ming looked at the huge body of Gu Ming in front of her, and was shocked.


    Gu Ming''s strength is beyond his expectation. Even if he uses all his strength, it is difficult for him to resist Gu Ming''s power.


    "Is this the power of the ancient deity?"


    Lu Ming murmured and could not help but look forward to it.


    When the ancient Ming Dynasty was transformed into the ancient god body, it was quite different from that when it was not transformed into the ancient god body. The power difference was too great.


    This is still the orange armor ancient god body. If the ancient god body with stronger awakening is stronger, how strong should it be?


    Lu Ming is very passionate about the ancient spirit.


    "Lu Ming, do you want to come?"


    The sound of ancient Ming resounded.


    "Of course, it''s just the beginning."


    Lu Ming laughs. His means have not been used yet.


    Shua!


    As the voice falls, Lu Ming displays the skill of Kunpeng in the nine days. In a flash, it appears on the top of Gu Ming. Nine ice chains are flying out and winding toward Gu Ming.


    At the same time, a nine clawed dragon emerges and roars at Gu Ming.


    "Good come!"


    Gu Ming brandishes a mace and bombards the ice chain and the nine claw dragon.


    However, with the improvement of Lu Ming''s cultivation, the power of the combination of ice chain and dragon Dharma has also improved a lot. Now it is not so easy to be defeated.


    When! When! ...Although the ice chain and the nine clawed dragon were swung away by Gu Ming, they were not defeated. After swinging open, they continued to kill Gu Ming.


    At the same time, Lu Ming himself displayed the move of "cutting the moon" to kill Gu Ming.


    Lu Ming can be said to have done his best to exert his strength to the utmost.


    However, he is still not an unknown opponent. He is completely difficult to get close to Gu Ming and form an effective attack. Every time he attacks, Gu Ming will be swung away with the power of terror.


    However, Lu Ming''s speed is extremely fast, and his means are complex and changeable. Gu Ming wanted to defeat Lu Ming, but he could not do it for a while. After dozens of moves, both of them ended in a tie.


    "All right, no more fighting. It''s meaningless to fight like this."


    After a while, Gu Ming suddenly called out, waved a wolf toothed stick, and flew the ice chain and nine claw dragon. His body quickly retreated, and then rapidly shrunk to the size of an ordinary person.


    Lu Ming''s heart is moved. The ice chain flies back to Lu Ming''s body and disappears. The nine claw dragon also breaks up.


    "The ancient spirit of orange armor is really powerful."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    "You are powerful. You haven''t awakened the ancient deity. Your cultivation is really five fold. But your strength is so strong. It''s really abnormal."


    Gu Ming sighed with admiration in his eyes.


    Lu Ming shakes his head and smiles. He relies on all kinds of secret arts and magical skills to fight with Gu Ming. He is definitely not Gu Ming''s opponent if he only relies on frontal collision.


    Although the cultivation of the ancient Ming Dynasty was the same as that of the God, when it was transformed into the ancient god body, the combat power soared, and the frontal collision force was afraid to crush the double heaven God, which was comparable to the triple heaven God.


    However, his weakness is slow speed and little change, otherwise Lu Ming would not be Gu Ming''s opponent.


    "When you wake up to the ancient deity, we will have a discussion."


    Ancient Ming Road.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    At the moment, other descendants of the ancient gods are also talking about it, shocked by Lu Ming''s strength.


    "Is this the strength of the ascetic? Isn''t it terrible? "


    "It''s really amazing. Ordinary ascetics are certainly not so strong. I guess Lu Ming is a unique genius even among ascetics."


    "Sure!"


    All of them nodded together. If ordinary ascetics had such strong strength, it would have been a great blow to them.


    They did not doubt Lu Ming''s various means. In their view, it was normal for ascetics to walk in various dangerous places, hone themselves, and possess various wonderful means.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2838

    After a duel, Lu Ming realized the power of the ancient deity. Lu Ming returned to the place where he lived and waited patiently.


    Seven days later, the blood pool was officially opened.


    Lu Ming, as well as more than 20 young people from the eighth tribe, followed several old men to a huge stone hall.


    Besides them, many people from the eighth tribe gathered in the stone hall, and they all came to watch.


    "Blood pool, open it!"


    An old man had a light drink.


    Then, several old men came forward and condensed strange runes in their hands. The runes flew to the gate of the stone hall. The gate roared open, revealing the dark entrance.


    "You go in and remember, do your best. The longer you stay in the blood pool, the more blood power you absorb, the stronger the awakened ancient deity will be."


    An old man warned.


    "Yes


    And they all nodded toward the gate.


    Lu Ming is also among them. When they enter the gate, the gate slams shut.


    After the gate is closed, there is a picture of Lu Ming in the sky.


    They can see the pictures inside when they are outside, which is why so many people come to watch.


    "I don''t know how many people can awaken the ancient god this time."


    "About half, this time, more."


    "I hope someone can awaken the orange armor ancient god body."


    "I don''t know what level of ancient deity can Lu Ming awaken?"


    "He has condensed the heart of the ancient god, at least he is also the ancient spirit of orange armor. Even if he awakens the ancient spirit of Huangjia, it is not impossible."


    "Huangjiagu deity, once awakened, the future will be limitless."


    A lot of people talk while watching.


    After they entered the gate of the stone hall, Lu Ming saw a dark passage. They walked along the passage for a hundred miles. When the light in front of them was bright, they came to a huge space. The light was bright. There was a small lake on the ground.


    Hu Po''s water, blood red, has terrible energy rippling out.


    "Is this the blood pool? It''s just a lake!"


    Lu Ming sighed.


    "Let''s go in and remember that we can stick to it as long as we can. This is the only chance we have. We have to make good use of it."


    Gu Zhuo warned everyone.


    The crowd nodded, and then slowly walked towards the blood pool.


    Lu Ming also stepped out into the blood pool.


    As soon as he stepped into the blood pool, there was a powerful and strange force rushing towards Lu Ming, infiltrating into Lu Ming''s skin and pouring into Lu Ming''s ancient god''s heart.


    "This is... The breath of the ancient gods!"


    Lu Ming feels that the energy pouring in from the blood pool has a strong flavor of ancient gods.


    Lu Ming speeds up his pace. Soon, the whole person does not enter the lake. In all directions, there is more energy, rushing towards Lu Ming and pouring into the heart of the ancient gods.


    The ancient god''s heart beat with a thump. With the influx of that kind of energy, the ancient god''s heart beat even more fiercely, and even took the initiative to burst out a force to absorb the external energy.


    Outside the stone hall, people wait quietly.


    About three hours later.


    Whoa!


    As the lake turned, a young man rushed out of the lake and landed on the Bank of the lake, gasping for breath.


    "I... Failed!"


    In the eyes of young people, they are full of disappointment and loneliness.


    Before he awakened the ancient god body, he could not bear the energy in the blood pool, indicating that he had failed.


    There is a wonderful energy in the blood pool. Everyone can only enter it once. If they enter it for the second time, they will be actively ejected by a stream of energy.


    This time, without success, he could no longer awaken to the ancient deity.


    "Gufeng failed. Ah, although I knew in advance that he was unlikely to succeed, he also held a glimmer of hope. Unfortunately..."


    outside the stone hall, someone sighed that he was a relative of Gufeng.


    The failure of Gufeng is just the beginning. Then, there are people who fail and people rush out of the blood pool.


    Once entering the blood pool, there will be a strong force pouring into the body. When the accumulated strength is strong enough, it will even burst the body.


    So, a lot of people can''t bear it.


    This test is a matter of personal willpower and the concentration of ancient gods'' blood vessels. The higher the concentration of ancient gods'' blood vessels, the more energy they can absorb.


    Just like Lu Ming, the ancient god''s heart has been absorbing those energies. He doesn''t feel any pressure at all.


    As time goes by, more and more people fail. Half a day later, half of them have failed.


    These failed people, one by one, looked ugly and sighed.People outside the stone hall were nervous.


    Because anyone who can stay in the blood pool for half a day has a great possibility of awakening the ancient deity.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, a huge roar came out from a direction of the blood pool. At that location, the blood waves surged and formed a vortex.


    At the same time, a huge figure emerged out of thin air.


    This figure is not an entity, but a virtual shadow.


    This is the true Shadow of ancient gods.


    The shadow of the ancient god is soaring in the sky and roaring. There is a kind of arrogant momentum in the sky and underground.


    Then, under the surface of the lake, there was a roar. Then, a figure of a young man appeared, and his body began to swell. His original figure of about two meters soon grew to three or four meters.


    His body surface, also emerged a piece of red scales.


    Some people succeeded and successfully awakened the ancient god of Chijia.


    The young man finally stopped when he was eight meters tall.


    With the improvement of his later cultivation, his height will be higher and higher when he becomes an ancient god.


    At this time, the shadow of the ancient god in the sky also disappeared and turned into a ray of light. The young man''s body began to become smaller and became the size of a normal person. He landed on the shore with a smile on his face.


    "Bronze, Congratulations!"


    "Congratulations on awakening the ancient deity."


    On the shore, those failed youths came to say hi, all envious.


    Outside the stone hall, many people also showed joy.


    For every one more people who awaken to the ancient deity, the strength of the eighth tribe will be stronger.


    The success of the youth, as if opened the prelude to success, and then, there are youth success.


    Two days later, a total of 11 young men and women awakened to the ancient deity. However, they were all red and there was no orange armor.


    Two days later, there were only two people in the blood pool.


    One is Lu Ming, the other is Gu Zhuo.


    "Guzhuo''s talent is very high. I don''t know if he can awaken the ancient spirit of orange armor."


    "See, if he can stay in the blood pool for three days, he may awaken the orange armor ancient god body!"


    "It''s hard to say. At the beginning, Gu Ming spent five days in the blood pool."


    Outside the stone hall, many people look forward to watching.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2839

    Generally speaking, if you can stay in the blood pool for three days, it means that you have absorbed enough energy and have a chance to awaken the ancient orange beetle.


    Of course, it''s not 100%. The longer you stay in the blood pool, the greater the assurance.


    In a twinkling of an eye, another day passed. Lu Ming and they entered the blood pool for three days.


    A lot of people are starting to get nervous.


    For three days, Lu Ming and Gu Zhuo have been in the blood pool for three days.


    They are not very worried about Lu Ming. Lu Ming has the heart of the ancient god. There is almost no problem in awakening the ancient spirit body of orange armor. What they are worried about is Gu Zhuo.


    Can we awaken the ancient orange beetle.


    In the past, people are looking forward to it.


    Soon, Lu Ming and their time into the blood pool, has passed four days.


    "Four days, it has been four days, Guzhuo awakens, and the grasp of the ancient god body of orange armor is greater."


    "I hope he can successfully awaken the ancient orange armor deity."


    Once you awaken the ancient spirit of orange armor, you will become the peerless Tianjiao. No matter which tribe you are in, you are the top Tianjiao.


    Because only when the ancient body of orange armor is awakened can there be a glimmer of hope to step into the realm of God King in the future. Those who have not awakened the ancient body of orange armor have little hope to enter the divine king.


    Roar!


    Just at this time, a roar sounded, and on the surface of a lake, a shadow of an ancient god suddenly appeared.


    This shadow of the ancient god is several times larger than that of the shadow of the ancient god. It is very powerful.


    Then, on the surface of the lake, the old and clumsy body also appeared. As soon as he appeared, he let out a roar. His body was rapidly growing and bulging.


    On the surface of his body, there are dense, orange scales.


    "Orange, orange scales."


    "The orange armor ancient god body, is the orange armor ancient god body, ha ha ha, Guzhuo successfully awakened the orange armor ancient god body."


    "In my eighth tribe, there is an old orange armor deity."


    Many people laugh and get excited.


    Guzhuo''s body, which had grown to more than ten meters, stopped and stood on the surface of the lake. After a while, the shadow of the ancient God turned into a ray of light and burst into the body of Guzhuo and disappeared.


    His body began to turn into human form and landed on the shore.


    There was a smile on his face.


    He finally succeeded in awakening the ancient spirit body of orange armor. Moreover, his cultivation has also improved a step, reaching the nine peaks of the true God, which is not far away from the heaven God realm.


    Other young people on shore, not to mention how envious.


    "Who else is in the blood pool?"


    Asked Gu Zhuo.


    "And Lu Ming."


    Someone answered.


    Gu Zhuo nods. Lu Ming is in the blood pool. As he expected, Lu Ming is a person who embodies the heart of ancient gods.


    "Lu Ming, I don''t know what level of ancient deity can you awaken? Orange or yellow


    A quaint whisper.


    In the ten tribes of the descendants of the ancient gods, those who awakened to the ancient deities at the very beginning have been extremely rare and rare since ancient times.


    The crowd continued to wait.


    The fifth day, the sixth day, the seventh day...


    in a flash, Lu Ming was in the blood pool for eight days.


    "It has been eight days, and he has awakened the ancient spirit of orange armor, which is 100 percent. However, if he wants to awaken the ancient god body of yellow armor, it is still a little bit worse."


    "Well, if you want to awaken Huang Jiagu, you have to stay at least ten days."


    "I don''t know how many days he can stay?"


    Some people''s murmuring comments showed the color of incomparable expectation.


    Time, day by day.


    Ten days, eleven days, twelve days...


    soon, Lu Ming spent more than ten days. However, he still did not mean to come out, nor did he awaken the movement of the ancient deity.


    In a flash of time, Lu Ming has been in the blood pool for a month.


    At the moment, all people are not calm, one by one staring round eyes, shortness of breath.


    One month, actually one month. According to their ancient books, the longest time for them is 33 days.


    Lu Ming, it''s close to this record.


    "Can Lu Ming break the record of 33 days?"


    "At first, Tianjiao, who had stayed for 33 days, was born in the first tribe, and finally almost awakened to the ancient spirit of green armor. Lu Ming, can''t he awaken the ancient spirit of green armor?"


    "This..."


    a lot of people looked at each other.


    As soon as the ancient deity was awakened, the green armor ancient deity was awakened. None of them appeared in the history of the descendants of ancient gods.


    All people''s hearts touch and beat, both nervous and expectant.


    Time, day by day.


    Thirty one days, thirty-two days, thirty-three daysIn the twinkling of an eye, in the past thirty-three days, Lu Ming has already leveled the record.


    But this is not over. Lu Ming is setting a record.


    Thirty four days, thirty-five days...


    in a flash, Lu Ming has been there for 45 days.


    Forty five days, more than 12 days than the previous record.


    Roar!


    At this time, on the surface of the lake, finally came a roar, this roar, as if the ancient god reborn, shaking the vast universe of stars.


    The whole stone hall was shaking violently. In the blood pool, the blood wave was surging, and the crazy rolling was full of blood light.


    At this moment, not only the eighth tribe, but also the other nine tribes of the descendants of the ancient gods, roared and roared in the blood pool. Similarly, the blood waves were rolling and the sky was full of light.


    "What''s the matter? Why does the blood pool change? "


    "I don''t know. What''s going on?"


    "Is it that someone has awakened to the terrible ancient deity? During this period, it seems that the eighth tribe is opening the blood pool."


    "Send someone, send someone to the eighth tribe at once for information."


    Among the other tribes of the ancient Protoss, there were orders.


    ...


    in the blood pool of the eighth tribe, the blood waves are towering.


    In the blood wave, Lu Ming''s figure emerged.


    Roar!


    Lu Ming''s eyes are filled with astonishing blood light. He looks up to the sky and roars. The heart of the ancient god, a stream of terrible energy comes into Lu Ming''s body.


    Lu Ming''s body began to swell sharply.


    His height, growing very fast, with an amazing speed, skyrocketed.


    Ten meters, twenty meters, thirty meters...


    crazy soaring, and finally, the full length of 100 meters, just stopped.


    Lu Ming''s body surface is covered with green scales.


    "Green armor ancient god body, he really awakened green armor ancient god body."


    "My God, as soon as you wake up, you will awaken to the green armor ancient god body, which is the first in all ages and has never existed since ancient times."


    "No wonder his strength is so amazing and his talent is too high. I said, how can all the ascetics be so strong? He must be the most gifted among the ascetics."


    "The green armor ancient god body, his future future, ah, can''t impact on the God King."


    "My God


    Outside the stone hall, there was a lot of noise, and everyone was shocked to see the picture in the sky, which was hard to calm down.


    "This... This..."


    on the Bank of the blood pool, other young people were stunned and could not speak at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2840

    "The green armor ancient god body, actually is the green armor ancient god body, is formidable, does not know how powerful


    In the crowd, Gu Ming also showed the color of surprise, at the same time, also had a strong sense of war.


    He would like to try, green armor ancient god body''s combat power is strong.


    "Green armour ancient spirit body, good!"


    At this moment, Lu Ming feels that he is full of infinite power. He is stronger than before. I don''t know how much. It seems that he can blow out a star with one punch.


    Of course, this is an illusion. Naturally, Lu Ming can not be so strong now. This is because of the illusion brought about by the soaring power.


    "My cultivation has also broken through and reached the six levels of true spirit."


    Lu Ming smiles.


    When he got to the time of "six beauties", he was awakened.


    At this time, the shadow of the ancient god turns into a light, rushes into Lu Ming''s body and disappears.


    Lu Ming''s body quickly shrinks and the scales on the surface of her body disappear. Lu Ming changes to the size of a normal person, steps into the air and lands on the shore.


    "Lu Ming, Congratulations!"


    "Lu Ming, you are so good."


    Immediately, the other people on the shore all go to Lu Ming, showing deep admiration and worship.


    No one is jealous. When a person''s achievements exceed his own too much, there will be no jealousy. There are only admiration and admiration.


    "Lucky, lucky... Let''s get out of here."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    Then, along the passage, the crowd left.


    After going out, Lu Ming naturally received a warm welcome from the eighth tribe.


    "Lu Ming, I think you are still single. My tigress is very good and can do anything. Do you want to consider it?"


    "My family''s Erya is also good, smart, beautiful, I think, you two really match."


    Suddenly, a group of aunts and aunts, surrounded by Lu Ming, actually began to mediate for Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s head is bigger than two, especially when she looks at some "girls" who are five big and three thick and whose arms are thicker than her waist, she suddenly sweats.


    "Elder sister, this is also called beautiful and colorful. Is our aesthetic view too far away?"


    Lu Ming wails in his heart, and then swears to God that he already has a wife and even children. Only then do a lot of aunts let Lu Ming go, with a sigh.


    Finally, the eighth tribe held a feast to celebrate Lu Ming''s awakening of the ancient green armor deity.


    Lu Ming sighs, the other party is so warm, he is a little embarrassed, he does not belong here, sooner or later he will leave.


    After three rounds of drinking.


    "Lu Ming, now that you have awakened to the ancient divinity, you should practice the ancient shenjue. Only by practicing the ancient shenjue, will the level of the ancient shenti be closer and stronger."


    An old man said to Lu Ming.


    This man is the head of the eighth tribe.


    "Ancient magic formula!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved. He had heard of the ancient shenjue, but he never saw it.


    "Yes, only by practicing the ancient shenjue can we control the ancient spirit freely. Come with me."


    The eighth tribe was the leader of the clan, and then went in one direction.


    Lu Ming follows.


    Soon after, they came to a cave.


    "The ancient shenjue is in it. Go in and understand it."


    The eighth tribe chief Dao.


    "Thank you, patriarch


    Lu Ming thanks and goes into the cave.


    Inside the cave, is a huge cave, on the wall, portrays one by one writing.


    This is the method of ancient shenjue.


    Lu Ming understood it carefully.


    When Lu Ming understood the ancient divine formula, all the other nine tribes sent people to the eighth tribe to inquire about the situation. When they knew that there was a descendant of a ascetic, when the eighth tribe awakened the green armor ancient deity, all the ten tribes descended from the ancient god were shocked.


    Many experts flock to the eighth tribe to meet Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming didn''t know anything about all this. He was bent on understanding the ancient shenjue.


    Three months later, Lu Ming finally understood the ancient shenjue. After that, he only had to practice hard.


    "Although ancient deities can be promoted and promoted, the difficulty of upgrading is too great, and the conditions for promotion are also extremely harsh."


    After understanding the ancient shenjue, Lu Ming understood that in theory, practicing the ancient shenjue can promote the ancient spirit body, but it is very difficult.


    In fact, among the descendants of ancient gods, there are not many people who have really promoted the ancient deities by practicing the ancient divinity formula.


    After almost understanding, Lu Ming left the cave.


    "Lu Ming comes out!"


    As soon as Lu Ming left the cave, the news spread all over the eighth tribe.


    Lu Ming had intended to return to his place of residence, but when he was halfway there, he was stopped."Lu Ming, let''s have a fight."


    Gu Ming stops Lu Ming with an eager expression in his eyes.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile that he was also looking for someone to try the power of the ancient divine body.


    "Come on


    Gu Ming soared to the sky and came to the sky. Lu Ming also rushed into the sky.


    "Lu Ming and Gu Ming are going to have a duel again!"


    The news of the two people''s exchange of views quickly spread out. In the air, immediately, there were many figures watching the battle.


    "Ancient deities!"


    This time, Gu Ming was very direct. He directly used the ancient deity and turned it into an ancient god of orange armor with a height of more than 20 meters. He held a wolf toothed stick and was majestic.


    "Try the power of the ancient body."


    Lu Ming''s heart is also moving, running the ancient shenjue.


    His body, quickly growing up, into a hundred meter high ancient god of green armor.


    "My God, it''s really the ancient god of green armor. There''s nothing wrong with it!"


    "Terror


    Around, there are some people from other tribes who can see the vibration. It''s hard to imagine.


    "Blast God strike!"


    Gu Ming roared and killed Lu Ming first.


    Because, Lu Ming''s body is constantly filled with the ancient god''s pressure, which makes him feel a sense of panic, which is the suppression of the superior to the lower.


    He was afraid to go on, and he would lose the courage to fight.


    So, he had to do it first.


    "Come on


    Lu Ming''s hand, also appeared a long gun, a gun swept out.


    With this shot, Lu Ming didn''t break out to trigger the code of war. It was only driven by divine power, plus the power of ancient deities.


    A huge spear, like a mountain range, blasted at Gu Ming.


    Boom!


    The spear and mace collide head-on together, shaking the world.


    Hum!


    As soon as the spear was shaken, a terrifying force burst out. Gu Ming''s body was thrown backward and flew out for thousands of miles.


    Lu Ming is like an adult who flies a baby with a stick.


    Gu Ming had been flying for thousands of miles before he stopped. His body trembled slightly and his hands almost couldn''t hold the wolf toothed stick.


    "Come again!"


    Gu Ming had a big drink and killed Lu Ming with all his strength.


    However, Lu Ming pulls out a shot, and Gu Ming''s body is pulled out again.


    Absolutely crush!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2841

    This time, before Lu Ming set out to fight, Lu Ming completely crushed the ancient Ming Dynasty.


    Gu Ming was no match for Lu Ming in terms of strength.


    "I don''t know if the formula of war words can be superimposed with the ancient spirit body. Have a try!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, and in an instant triggered the three times of combat power.


    Hum!


    Thousands of meters long long gun was pulled out, and the sound of explosion was constantly heard in the empty space.


    Touch!


    This time, Gu Ming''s body was directly pulled out of the distance and hit a mountain, which broke the mountain.


    Lu Ming was shocked, for fear that Gu Ming would be killed.


    As expected, the war word formula can stack with the ancient spirit body, and the strength is even more amazing.


    Fortunately, the descendants of the ancient gods were transformed into the ancient gods, and their vitality was so tenacious. Under that mountain, Gu Ming''s body rushed out, but now he was extremely miserable, his scales were broken, his blood was flowing, and he was dying.


    "No more, no more. You pervert, I won''t fight."


    Far away, Gu Ming called out.


    If the strength difference is not much, you can also have a contest, but the strength difference is too much, that is to find abuse, he also hit a hair.


    "I''m going all out now, and I don''t know what level I can compete with..."


    Lu Mingheng measured his combat power.


    He was able to kill the existence of the God and fight against the real God with all his strength when he did not awaken the ancient god.


    But when he broke through the six levels of the true God, he might have been able to suppress the double of the true God and even kill the double heaven God.


    Generally, those who can break through the divine realm are those who control the divine power of the king, except for the peerless Tianjiao who controls the divine power.


    In other words, Lu Ming estimates that when he does not display the ancient deity, he will do his best to suppress and even kill the double figures of the gods and gods.


    However, once the ancient god body is displayed, his power will soar, and even kill the four strong gods.


    Once the ancient god body is used, his strength will rise two times directly, and it is also the double of heaven and God realm.


    This is Lu Ming''s estimate of his own strength.


    It''s too strong to display the ancient spirit body and burst out.


    Of course, this is because he is an ancient deity with green armor, and there is not so much promotion for him.


    "Fierce, fierce, if my strength, and then upgrade two, even if I meet Tianhong, Fuguang and other people, can have a war."


    Lu Ming looks confident.


    Although Tianhong and Fuguang are also the four fold cultivation of the gods, they are the holy sons of the metaphysical clan, so their combat power can not be judged by their cultivation.


    "Is this the green armor ancient god body? What a terrible strength. "


    "It''s very powerful. Gu Ming is no match at all. If he breaks through the heaven God realm, he doesn''t know how powerful it is."


    The descendants of the ancient gods are also amazed.


    Shua!


    At this time, some figures appeared not far away from Lu Ming and looked at Lu Ming carefully.


    "Lu Ming, they are from other tribes."


    Gu Hongshan flew over.


    "It turned out to be people from other tribes. It seems that the news of my awakening to the ancient green armor deity has been spread out."


    Lu Ming nodded. He thought that the news that he had awakened the ancient spirit of Lvjia was passed on by the people of the eighth tribe. In fact, he did not know that the great shock caused by his awakening of the ancient deity only aroused others'' alarm.


    "You are very strong. How about having a duel with me?"


    Another young man stepped out, the man was majestic, like a pagoda.


    "Gutian, the first genius of the third tribe."


    The young man was recognized as soon as he came out.


    "Well, let''s have a discussion."


    Lu Ming nodded directly.


    He had not been in control of the ancient deity for a long time, and he needed to fight to master it skillfully.


    Roar!


    With a roar, Gutian directly displayed his ancient spirit.


    As the first genius of the third tribe, Gutian''s awakened ancient deity is also the orange armor ancient god body, and his cultivation has reached the triple of heaven and God.


    Although it seems that it has not been long since it has just reached the goal, its strength is much stronger than that of Gu Ming.


    "War!"


    "War!"


    Lu Ming and Gutian, directly started, two people into two giants, crazy fight, crazy collision.


    Gutian''s accomplishments are so much higher than that of Lu Ming. At first, Lu Ming fell into a disadvantage.


    However, as Lu Ming became more and more proficient in the control of ancient deities, and all his magic skills and secret arts could be displayed with the ancient deities, Lu Ming slowly regained his inferiority and was inseparable from Gutian.


    The two sides fought for hundreds of moves, all sweating.


    "Happy, happy..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes were bright.Lu Ming, a descendant of the ancient gods, is worthy of being a warlike people. The battle with Gutian has greatly released Lu Ming''s fighting power. His application and understanding of all kinds of magical skills have gone up to a higher level.


    "Good. We''ll fight another day."


    With so many wars, Gutian was almost exhausted and had to stop fighting.


    Lu Ming nods and returns to the place where she lives.


    In the next few days, either some ancient Protoss experts came to Lu Ming to compete with each other, or Lu Ming took the initiative to find the ancient Protoss masters to fight.


    Constantly hone their own combat power, hone the use of all kinds of magic and secret arts.


    Gradually, Lu Ming used all kinds of magic skills and secret arts he controlled more and more skillfully, and cooperated perfectly.


    In this way, Lu Ming spent five years in the tribe of descendants of ancient gods.


    In the past five years, he has visited ten tribes of ancient gods.


    The descendants of the ancient gods are very forthright. They totally regard Lu Ming as their own. Lu Ming is also here, making many friends, such as Gutian, Gu Ming, and so on. They often exchange views with each other.


    In the past five years, Lu Ming has never met anyone from the Qin Tianxing region. However, he knows from other descendants of ancient gods that the people of Qin Tianxing region are still in this world, not going out, hiding everywhere.


    Lu Ming speculates that the door to go out has not been opened.


    Therefore, Lu Ming is not in a hurry.


    Five years later, Lu Ming plans to go to the Northern Wilderness of this world.


    "Lu Ming, do you want to go to the northern wasteland?"


    When Lu Ming tells Gu Hongshan of his plan, Gu Hongshan''s face changes.


    In the far north of the ancient god world, it is said that there are infinite demons there. Moreover, the demons there are different from those that Lu Ming and Lu Ming met when they just entered the world. There are many demons there, all of which have intelligence and more terrifying strength.


    The demons in the Northern Wilderness have always been the enemies of the descendants of ancient gods. They have been fighting each other for endless years.


    So when Lu Ming said that, Gu Hongshan''s face changed.


    "Lu Ming, I know that your descendants of ascetics need to enter all kinds of dangerous places to take risks. But the Northern Wilderness is very dangerous. You should be careful."


    Gu Hongshan warned seriously.


    "Don''t worry, big brother Hongshan. I know."


    Lu Ming nodded.


    Although we can train here, we can''t fight life and death. After all, Lu Ming''s training is much smaller. Therefore, Lu Ming chose to go to the northern wilderness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2842

    Lu Ming leaves and sets foot on the journey of the Northern Wilderness devil plain alone.


    The cold wind howled, and the world was vast.


    Lu Ming is not flying, but walking on the earth, not in a hurry.


    The resources of this land are more abundant than the area where Lu Ming and Lu Ming just came in.


    Lu Ming came here only for seven days, and he got a lot of natural materials and earth treasures. Most of the magic drugs were swallowed by the measuring formula, and the metal materials were given to the ball.


    Roar!


    At the same time, a huge creature kills Lu Ming. This is a tiger shaped demon with triple cultivation of heaven and God.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Lu Ming triggered the battle word Jue, three times the fighting power, and swept out with one shot.


    Keng!


    Lu Ming''s spear, drawn on the tiger shaped demon''s claws, made a clanging sound, and sparks shot everywhere.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming retreated abruptly, retreated several thousand meters, and then stabilized herself.


    "Descendants of ancient gods dare to come to the Northern Wilderness and die for me."


    The tiger shaped monster roared and killed Lu Ming again.


    "You really have a lot of wisdom!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    The demons they met just after entering the ancient god world had no intelligence. It is said that some of the original demons in the Northern Wilderness possessed intelligence, which was true.


    The demons have the intelligence, no doubt more terrible.


    "Ball..."


    Lu Ming waved her hand, and the ball flew out, and the whole body was covered with lightning, and a flash of lightning split out.


    This flash of lightning directly hit the tiger shaped monster, and the tiger shaped demon flew out.


    Roar!


    The tiger shaped monster roared and was badly hurt, but not dead. He struggled to get up, showing a trace of fear, and then turned and ran.


    "Demons are better than ordinary practitioners."


    Lu Ming turns an idea, moves and pursues the tiger demon.


    If the God triple of Qin Tianxing domain is hit by the lightning of the ball, he will be dead. But this demon is only seriously injured and not dead.


    Lu Ming uses the Kunpeng technique of nine days to quickly close the distance with tiger shaped demons.


    "Descendants of ancient gods, it is you who die today."


    At this time, the tiger demon suddenly stopped, turned around and roared ferociously.


    "Not good!"


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming felt the crisis.


    Roar...


    on the edge, roaring like thunder, four demons rushed out and killed Lu Ming.


    Every demon has the triple cultivation of gods and gods, and the opportunity to kill is as cold as a knife.


    Ambushed.


    The demon with wisdom is really terrible. It actually ambushes here in advance and leads Lu Ming to come.


    Lu Ming is still careless, his subjective consciousness, and did not think, the devil will ambush him, so just hit the road.


    Four demons with three gods and gods come from all directions to kill Lu Ming. This is a must to kill situation. We should kill Lu Ming in one fell swoop.


    If Lu Ming''s means are only this, it will be really dangerous, even if there is a ball, it is the same.


    The ball can block one or two, but it can''t block four.


    However, Lu Ming still has cards.


    "Ancient deities!"


    Lu Ming roared. His body swelled sharply and turned into a giant with a height of 100 meters. His whole body was covered with green scales.


    "Break the void!"


    Lu Ming shakes the spear. The spear in his hand turns into four spears, which are shot from four different directions.


    Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The sound of four sharp blades breaking into the flesh came out. The four demons screamed, and their bodies flew out. All their bodies were pierced, and there were four blood holes. Lying on the ground, they had no breath.


    One move, four gods, three demons, all destroyed.


    "Ancient god body, green armor ancient god body, how is it possible?"


    Previously, the tiger shaped monster roared in an incredible way.


    "Nothing is impossible, kill!"


    And then, step down and kill the tiger.


    As a result, all four demons were destroyed, and there were no other demons around. Lu Ming''s body shrank to the size of a normal person.


    "You can''t underestimate the intelligent demons. I still have to be careful."


    Lu Ming admonishes herself, and then continues to wander and hone up.


    Spring and autumn, time, year after year passed.


    In a flash, 50 years have passed.


    Lu Ming spent 50 years in the northern wilderness.


    In the past 50 years, Lu Ming seems to have really become a ascetic.


    Of course, in the past 50 years, Lu Ming has made great achievements.


    The resources of this territory are too rich. The formula for measuring words devours a large amount of divine medicine. After refining, the energy is transferred to Lu Ming.Lu Zhen has been promoted from six to eight.


    Moreover, over the past 50 years, all kinds of magic skills have made great progress.


    Nine days Kunpeng skill, nine red gold armour, and three strikes to destroy the world. All of them have reached the sixth level and are still the sixth peak.


    This makes Lu Ming''s accomplishments soar to a new height.


    It is worth mentioning that the ball ate a lot of metal materials, and the cultivation has also been improved to double, breaking through to the triple heaven and God.


    The speed of progress is faster than that of Lu Ming.


    "Good wine!"


    On a huge ancient tree, Lu Ming lies on a branch, holding a wine gourd, drinking at will, can not help but praise, extremely happy.


    The wine in this gourd is made by other demons from countless natural materials and treasures. Lu Ming got it by chance, which can be called the best wine. Lu Ming fell in love with it as soon as he drank it.


    Lying among the branches and drinking the wine, Lu Ming felt very comfortable.


    "Happy, happy, gratitude and hatred, the world of carefree people is really happy. Unfortunately, I can''t do this in my current cultivation."


    Lu Ming sighed softly.


    Yeah?


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming''s eyes moved. He saw that several figures flashed by not far away and flew towards the front.


    Those figures are not demons, but people from the star region of Qin Dynasty.


    "Master of the magic academy."


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    From the point of view of their clothes, those people are the people of the demon Academy.


    "How can the people of the strange magic academy appear in the northern wilderness? Strange, go and have a look. "


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, and then carefully followed up.


    Lu Ming didn''t follow the ground.


    Lu Ming turns his power to his ears and listens to each other''s conversation.


    "Hurry up, Lord God. We can''t be late."


    One of them spoke.


    "I don''t know why the LORD God is in such a hurry to summon us this time?"


    Asked another.


    "It''s not for the sake of the descendants of ancient gods. The last time we attacked our base was the ghosts of the descendants of ancient gods. Moreover, the king of God has found out that there are a lot of treasures in the descendants of ancient gods, and there are even treasures that can make people turn into ancient gods. So this time, many forces in the star region of Qin Dynasty joined hands and united with the demons in the Northern Wilderness to wipe out the ancient gods Descendants, take the treasures from it. "


    The previous humanity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2843

    "I see. Hahaha, I hope that when the LORD God eats meat, we can drink some soup!"


    A big man from the magic academy laughed.


    "Qin Tianxing domain master, unexpectedly and the Northern Wilderness demons alliance, to attack the descendants of ancient gods."


    Hearing the news, Lu Ming was shocked.


    Lu Ming never expected that such a thing would happen.


    After hearing this news, Lu Ming''s first thought was to rush back to the tribe of descendants of ancient gods and inform them.


    The descendants of ancient gods have lived here since ancient times, and have no dispute with the world. When they attacked Lu Ming, they only regarded them as foreign invaders. Naturally, they had to fight against them.


    What''s more, Lu Ming spent five years in the tribe of descendants of ancient gods. In the tribe of descendants of ancient gods, he got a lot. He regarded the descendants of ancient gods as his friends.


    He would never see his friends in great trouble.


    "Wait a minute!"


    All of a sudden, an old man in the strange magic academy suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The others were stunned.


    "We''ve been followed. Who? Get out of here. "


    The old man''s eyes are cold, and he looks at Lu Ming''s position.


    "It''s been discovered. It''s very sharp."


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold.


    "If you don''t come out, you''ll die!"


    The old man of the strange magic academy was extremely decisive. Seeing that Lu Ming didn''t come out, he started directly. The palm of his hand was like a knife, and he chopped it out. A dark magic knife cut to the direction where Lu Ming was.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming used the Kunpeng technique of nine days, and her figure flashed to avoid the knife.


    Boom!


    The magic knife was cut on the ground, and a gully appeared on the ground, stretching for hundreds of thousands of meters.


    "Six gods!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are dignified.


    That old man, is a god of six terrible strong.


    Lu Ming was naturally seen by the other party.


    "Lu Ming, it''s Lu Ming!"


    "It''s the boy!"


    There were five people in the strange magic academy, and all of them showed their cold murders.


    Of course, in their eyes, also with consternation, obviously did not expect, will meet Lu Ming here.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s really hard to find a place to find. This boy was here and killed the king of God to ask for help!"


    "No, don''t kill him, kill him first."


    "I''ll do it!"


    A big man stepped on his feet and turned into a knife light. He killed Lu Ming first.


    This man has the five fold cultivation of heaven and God.


    If it had been fifty years ago, Lu Ming would have to turn around and run.


    But now, Lu Ming is not what it used to be.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming constantly triggers the war word formula. Now, four times the combat power, Lu Ming has cultivated it to a third of the success rate. In a few moments, Lu Ming triggered the success.


    "Cut the moon!"


    Lu Ming waves his spear, and a crescent shaped spear is swept out.


    Boom!


    There is a terrible collision between the two sides. The crescent shaped spear awn vibrates violently, and then it collapses. Lu Ming''s body suddenly retreats.


    However, although Lu Ming retreated violently, he blocked the other party''s move.


    "What?"


    All the people in the strange magic Academy were shocked.


    Lu Ming actually blocked the attack of a five powerful God. How could Lu Ming have such fighting power?


    "The boy..."


    their eyes showed deep horror.


    "Boy, die for me!"


    The big man saw that Lu Ming actually blocked his move. In his fright, he killed Lu Ming with a ferocious killing opportunity.


    The dark magic knife, which is powerful for tens of thousands of miles, cuts to Lu Ming.


    Shua! Shua!


    Lu Ming uses the Kunpeng technique of nine days to dodge the attack of the other side. Instead of advancing or retreating, Lu Ming rushes towards the middle-aged man.


    "The ball..."


    Lu Ming gave the ball a voice, and then he punched out.


    The ball has been turned into a bracelet, and Lu Ming''s hand is filled with bright lightning. A light of arm thickness bursts out from Lu Ming''s wrist and blows to the middle-aged man.


    "Small skills, broken!"


    The middle-aged man didn''t like it. He cut it out with a knife to break the lightning.


    "No good, be careful..."


    the old man, sharp in mind, found the unusual lightning and called out a warning, but it was already late.


    Touch!


    Lightning directly destroyed the opponent''s knife light, bombarded on the other side.


    The other side was blown out directly, his whole body was burnt black, and he had more gas out and less air in.


    It''s not difficult to kill the existence of a God and five by the ball''s current cultivation."Damn it!"


    "Let''s do it together and get rid of this boy."


    Seeing this scene, the remaining four people in the strange magic academy roared and broke out a cold killing opportunity.


    They didn''t attack before, because the middle-aged man was enough to kill Lu Ming. They didn''t expect that Lu Ming''s strength was so terrible.


    The remaining four people, one after another, opened their bodies and killed Lu Ming. Each of them burst into a strong breath.


    "Two gods six, two gods five!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes coagulate.


    The strength of the other side is beyond his imagination.


    "Go


    Lu Ming turns around and goes.


    "Want to run? No one can save you today. Kill


    Four masters of the strange magic academy, with amazing speed, chase after Lu Ming.


    In particular, the two masters of the six levels of the God of heaven all practiced speed skills, and the heat was higher than that of Lu Ming, and the speed was faster than that of Lu Ming, and they quickly narrowed the distance between them.


    "Well, who said I was going to run."


    Lu Ming whispers in her heart, and her eyes are shining with wisdom.


    He didn''t want to escape from the beginning, but intended to destroy the enemy.


    With his current strength, it is not impossible to match the ball.


    "The ball, the old man, give it to you. I''ll entangle him."


    Lu Ming communicates with the ball.


    "Don''t worry. Leave it to me."


    The sound of the ball came out.


    "Go


    As soon as Lu Ming waved his hand, the ball flew past and quickly flew towards the old man. Then it turned into a huge metal ball. On his body, he stretched out two swords and chopped wildly towards the old man.


    "A metal life, die for me."


    The old man roared, the magic knife cut out, and wanted to kill the ball, but the two collided continuously. His attack was blocked by the ball. At the same time, during the ball and ball war, from time to time, a flash of lightning would be sent out, making the other party unable to defend.


    With the strength of the ball now, the ball can fight against the existence of a god of six.


    "You go and kill that boy!"


    The old man roared.


    The other three, needless to say, have been chasing Lu Ming.


    "Boy, you can''t escape. Take it to death, strange devil''s palm."


    Another man with six gods is an old man in black. He blows out a palm and a dark palm print. He blows at Lu Ming in the air. His power is amazing.


    "Dragon Dharma, cut the moon!"


    Lu Ming roared and used two unique moves in an instant, namely, the magic dragon method and the three strikes to destroy the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2844

    Roar!


    A huge nine clawed dragon emerged and killed the black robed old man. At the same time, a crescent shaped spear was also chopped at the black robed old man.


    Boom! Boom!


    The nine claw dragon Dharma and crescent shaped spear awn were cut on the dark palm print, which broke out a fierce roar and vibrated endlessly at the same time.


    Click!


    Touch!


    The nine claw dragon Dharma and crescent shaped spear were smashed almost at the same time. The terrible palm power surged out and bombarded Lu Ming. Lu Ming snorted and retreated wildly. There were cracks in the red gold armor on his body, and Lu Ming spat out blood.


    Lu Ming''s current cultivation, under normal conditions, can fight against the existence of the God of four, but compared with the six, there is still a big gap.


    "Now, let''s see what you have to do. Die!"


    The black robed old man spoke coldly and continued to kill Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming exerts his speed to the extreme. In addition to the ancient deity, he uses all means to resist, but it is useless. He is still beaten, vomiting blood and seriously injured.


    "Boy, I wanted to kill you. Now, I change my mind and kill you completely."


    In their eyes, there is no difference between the two.


    He cut out with a knife and wanted to kill Lu Ming.


    "Right now."


    There is a cold light in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    He''s just waiting for an opportunity like this.


    The old man in black has relaxed. He thinks that Lu Ming''s means are just like this.


    As a matter of fact, the black robed old men were shocked by the fact that a man with eight true gods could break out such fighting power. They did not think that Lu Ming had any other means.


    Lu Ming is waiting for the other party to relax and belittle the enemy.


    Otherwise, even if he broke out in the beginning, he might not be able to kill a strong man with six levels of gods.


    What he wants is to be caught off guard and kill with one blow.


    At this time, Lu Ming operated the ancient magic formula.


    His body swelled and became an ancient god of green armor.


    "This... This is the descendant of an ancient god?"


    "No way. How could he be a descendant of an ancient god?"


    The three black robed elders were stunned. Even if Lu Ming broke out with other means, they were not so surprised.


    But isn''t Lu Ming from the star region of Qin Dynasty? How can it be transformed into an ancient god?


    They are confused, it is such a muddle that determines their life and death.


    "Cut the moon!"


    Lu Ming roared and swept out.


    A huge gun awn swept to the old man in black.


    Ah!


    The other side roared, and finally reacted, and wanted to avoid it. It was already late.


    Poof!


    The old man in black is directly killed by Lu Ming.


    A strong man with six gods was shot and killed by Lu Ming in the state of belittling the enemy and being ignorant of the circle.


    Then, the existence of the two gods and the five fold finally reacted and retreated rapidly.


    But will Lu Ming let them go?


    When the spear was pressed, he killed them.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is enough to fight against the existence of a God''s six levels, and to deal with the five aspects of the God, naturally, there is no difficulty.


    In addition, the other side is flustered and has no intention of fighting, and is crushed by Lu Ming.


    Roar!


    Lu Ming is a hundred meters tall and roars up to the sky. It is like the rebirth of an ancient god. The terrible power of the ancient god pervades the two people.


    Touch!


    One of them is swept by Lu Ming''s long gun and detonated directly in the air.


    "Help


    The rest of a god five strong, almost scared out of courage, desperate to fight against the ball and the old man rushed.


    "How could that happen?"


    That old man, also liver and gall are trembling, such a scene, completely out of his expectation.


    He made a mistake himself and was nearly hit by the ball and quickly resisted it.


    "Die!"


    Lu Ming''s indifferent voice rings out, and his huge figure seems to follow the spear, turning into a spear awn and piercing out.


    Poof!


    The existence of the five gods was pierced by Lu Ming with a gun and stabbed in the air.


    In this way, only the old man was left.


    "Damn it, get out of here, get out of here..."


    the old man was almost scared to death, bombarding the ball madly, trying to beat the ball back and run away.


    However, the body of the ball is like liquid metal, which is changeable and unpredictable. Its ability to entangle people is stronger than his fighting power, and it still entangles the old man.


    At this time, Lu Ming has already killed.


    "Take you on the road."


    Lu Ming brandishes a long gun and joins hands with the ball to attack the old man.There is no suspense in this war.


    Whether it is the ball or Lu Ming, alone, can fight with the old man, two people join hands, the old man''s end, has been doomed.


    The old man tried his best to resist more than ten moves. Finally, the ball caught the chance. A flash of lightning struck the sky. Then Lu Ming swept out and killed the old man completely.


    "Let''s go, let''s go!"


    Lu Ming put away the storage ring of the five people in the strange magic academy and left here with the ball.


    Lu Ming wants to rush back to the tribe of descendants of ancient gods and inform them of this news.


    From the information just learned, Lu Ming came to a conclusion that the door to go out has not been opened.


    Lu Ming went all the way south and finally returned to the eighth tribe seven days later.


    "Lu Ming is back!"


    As soon as Lu Ming came back, it caused a shock.


    "Lu Ming, you finally come back. Ha ha, it seems that you have become stronger. If it goes on like this, it won''t take long for me to be your opponent."


    Seeing Lu Ming, Gu Hongshan hammered Lu Ming on the shoulder and laughed. His eyes showed a look of relief.


    Lu Ming goes to the northern wasteland. He is very worried.


    Lu Ming''s heart warmed, and even said, "the clan leader, I have something important to see the patriarch."


    "Something important? You come with me. "


    Gu Hongshan nodded and took Lu Ming to the tribe. Soon, in a huge stone house, he saw the patriarch of the eighth tribe.


    The head of the eighth tribe, with a smile on his face, said, "Lu Ming, you said you have something urgent to look for me. What''s the matter?"


    "Patriarch, I found a big secret in the northern wilderness. Outsiders have already attacked our ten tribes together with the demon alliance in the northern wilderness."


    Lu Ming will hear the news and say it all in one word.


    "What?"


    The patriarchs of the eighth tribe, as well as Gu Hongshan and others, were all shocked.


    "Lu Ming, what you said is serious?"


    The head of the eighth tribe has a dignified face.


    "It''s true that I overheard it from a few outsiders."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Quickly, spread the news to the other nine tribes, and gather all the people who have been training outside to prepare for the war."


    The patriarch of the eighth tribe was very decisive and gave orders directly.


    "Yes


    Gu Hongshan, as well as several other high-level officials, took orders, and then stepped down to make arrangements.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2845

    Later, Lu Ming also retreated.


    After receiving the news, the other nine tribes of the descendants of the ancient gods also made all efforts to prepare for the war. They gathered all the people who had gone out to fight, and set up a lot of defense around the tribes.


    The demons in the northern wilderness are very terrible and powerful. They have many demon kings. Their overall strength is similar to that of the ten tribes of the descendants of ancient gods.


    That''s why the two sides have been fighting for endless years, and no one can do anything about it.


    However, if you add the master of Qin Tianxing domain, the balance will be broken.


    Qin Tianxing domain, but there are more than a dozen gods, and the gods who come in are very strong.


    More than a dozen God kings with extremely strong fighting power, together with numerous experts in the heaven and God realm, and the demons in the Northern Wilderness were enough to destroy the descendants of ancient gods.


    This is the life and death crisis of the descendants of ancient gods.


    Ten tribes, preparing for war.


    In this way, half a month has passed, but there seems to be no movement in the northern wilderness.


    "So far, there is no news. Is the news false?"


    "Yes, have we been fooled?"


    Some of the ten tribes began to talk about it.


    But...


    roar...


    the demons roared from the north, which completely defeated the skeptical remarks.


    From the northern wilderness, endless demons emerged, killing ten tribes of ancient gods.


    In the endless demons, we can also see the figure of the strong man in the star region of Qin Dynasty.


    ...


    boom!


    Besides the eighth tribe, there are endless demons coming to the eighth tribe. The number is endless, which is more than the number of demons that besieged the base of Bingpo clan decades ago.


    Roar! Roar!


    At the rear of the demon army, there were several earth shaking roars and several huge objects, which appeared in the void in the distance, but the terrible pressure made everyone feel breathless.


    That''s the demon king!


    The king of demons, equivalent to the king of gods, is the existence of the realm of God King.


    "Kill me, defeat the descendants of ancient gods, all the descendants of ancient gods, enjoy them."


    The demon king''s voice is heard all over the place.


    It is said that if the spirit of the ancient descendants, as long as the spirit of the ancient people, as long as the spirit of the ancient people, as long as the blood of the ancient god.


    Now the Northern Wilderness demons who were born with wisdom were the ones who devoured the descendants of ancient gods.


    No wonder, this time, the demons will join hands with the masters of Qin Tianxing domain, and they have gained from each other.


    The demons want to devour the descendants of the ancient gods, the masters of the celestial realm of Qin, and the treasures of the descendants of the ancient gods.


    Boom!


    Roar! Roar! ...


    countless demons roared and red eyed and rushed towards the eighth tribe.


    "Kill, kill all these demons!"


    The soldiers of the eighth tribe roared. Standing on the wall, they took out big bows, bent bows and arrows, and shot them out.


    These arrows are very powerful. Some powerful demons are directly pierced by arrows and nailed to the ground.


    However, the number of demons is endless, constantly killing, such as the tide.


    Soon the two sides came to a close fight.


    All people can be transformed into the descendants of ancient gods, all of them into ancient gods.


    On the wall of the eighth tribe, a tall and majestic figure appeared, roaring in the sky, waving all kinds of soldiers, fighting with demons together.


    Lu Ming is also the first time, into an ancient god body, spears out continuously, will be a demon to kill.


    Roar! Roar!


    The earth shaking roar sounded, the demon king made a move, killed from the high altitude, the terrible breath, covered the earth, terror to the extreme.


    "Kill!"


    In the eighth tribe, there are also several figures, each with a body size of more than 100 meters, who are the gods of the eighth tribe.


    The two sides of the kingdom of the strong, broke out in the sky terrible war.


    It''s hard to win or lose.


    However, after a war for a while, a figure the size of an ordinary person came out of the sky, emitting a terrible pressure.


    God King, is a God King again.


    "The king of the strange magic academy."


    Lu Ming''s eyes coagulate.


    Lu Ming is very familiar with this God King. At the beginning, he took the people from the demon academy and killed him at the Bingpo clan base. If he wanted to kill Lu Ming, how could Lu Ming forget it.


    The God King of the strange demon academy joined the battle group. Immediately, the war situation was against the demons. The God King of the eighth tribe was gradually defeated.


    Finally, the God King of the eighth tribe can only retreat and return to the eighth tribe to open a large array to resist the attack of demons.


    The eighth tribe with the help of the great array of prestige, which blocked the attack of the demons.


    Shua! Shua! ...Outside the big array, several huge demon kings and the God King of the strange demon academy stood outside, watching coldly.


    Suddenly, from another direction, another tall figure came.


    "Do not destroy the king of the sword clan."


    Lu Ming''s eyes coagulate.


    Here comes another king of gods.


    The number of gods and kings on this side of the eighth tribe can''t match each other at all.


    "Let''s go, break their battle."


    The Immortal King of bumie sword sect spoke indifferently. Then, a terrible sword light burst into the sky, as if to split the whole universe in two and cut it to the eighth tribe.


    Boom!


    The sword light cuts on the big array, and the big array vibrates crazily.


    "Let''s go!"


    At the same time, several demon kings, the God King of the foreign Magic Academy, also launched attacks. All kinds of terrorist attacks fell on the big array, making the array crazy.


    If it had not been for several gods of the eighth tribe to jointly control the formation, under the attack of so many gods, the formation would have been broken.


    Even so, it was very difficult for them to resist.


    Boom!


    Outside, the attack continued. It took more than an hour for the attack to stop.


    "Retreat!"


    Then, a demon king issued an order, countless demon queen retreated, standing in the distance, looking at this side indifferently.


    The demons didn''t give up. They retreated, just repaired and recovered. When they got back to their peak state, they would certainly continue to attack.


    Sure enough, two days later, the demons and the experts of the wumie sword school launched an attack again.


    After some time of attack, they retreated to repair.


    "It''s no way to go on like this. The energy of the big array will be exhausted sooner or later. If the array is broken, we can''t stop them."


    The eighth tribe, a group of experts gathered to discuss things, an old man sighed.


    "So what? Is this time, my family really want to destroy? "


    Another old man was full of sorrow.


    "Now, the first is that the tribes can not retreat first."


    The eighth tribe chief Dao.


    "What? If we want to retreat, we don''t want the ancestral land handed down by our people for endless years? "


    some people trembled.


    The eighth tribe, the ancestral land, has been handed down for endless years. There are various holy places for cultivation and blood pools, which are the root of the prosperity of their tribe. If they do not want to do so, it is a great loss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2846

    "No matter how important the ancestral land is, it also needs people to live. Only when people live can the tribe inherit forever."


    The head of the eighth tribe had a firm face and a resolute voice.


    Other senior figures sigh.


    "In fact, not only our eighth tribe, but also some other tribes should prepare to retreat to the first tribe."


    "Among the top ten tribes, the first tribe is the strongest. Only by uniting all the tribes can we compete with demons and outsiders. Otherwise, all of them will be defeated by each."


    The head of the eighth tribe spoke again.


    "Well, I agree to retreat!"


    "I agree!"


    In the end, the elders of all nodded and agreed to withdraw.


    In this situation, only by retreating can we survive. Otherwise, we will die sooner or later.


    "Ready to retreat!"


    The orders of the eighth tribal chief soon spread throughout the whole tribe.


    Although many people are unwilling and unwilling, there is no way out. They must retreat.


    The phalanx continued to open, and all the people of the eighth tribe retreated from another exit to the first tribe.


    Lu Ming moves with the army.


    The first tribe, the strongest of the ten tribes, is also the one with the longest inheritance. It is said that it is close to the core of the ancient Protoss'' descendants.


    Lu Ming also came here in order to find an expert to compete with each other.


    There is no doubt that the first tribe was also caught in the flames of war.


    However, people from other tribes retreated to the first tribe one after another, which greatly increased the strength of the first tribe and finally stabilized the situation.


    However, relatively speaking, those demons who besieged other tribes also gathered together. The first tribe, faced with great difficulties, opened a large array to resist.


    As time went by, all the tribes retreated to the first tribe. Needless to say, those tribes were occupied by demons and the thirteen sects of qintian.


    "Almost all of the people in the thirteen middle schools of qintian, including bingzu and ChiYan, have arrived."


    Standing on the majestic city wall, Lu Mingyao looks out and sees the thirteen schools of Qin and Tian, as well as the figures of Bingpi and ChiYan.


    However, I did not see some acquaintances.


    Such as Ouyang Qingxiang, yuelinglong, Bingqing, etc.


    Outside the first tribe, the demons roared like thunder and were attacking desperately.


    On this day, Gu Hongshan found Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, the patriarchs need you for help."


    Ancient Hongshan Road.


    "Do you want to see me


    Lu Ming is a little confused.


    Do you want to see him?


    What are you looking for?


    "I don''t know. The patriarch asked me to come to you."


    Gu Hongshan is also confused.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Ming nodded and followed Gu Hongshan to a huge stone hall.


    "Lu Ming, you can go in alone. I have no command and can''t go in."


    Ancient Hongshan Road.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods and walks into the hall with doubts.


    On the main hall, there are two rows of seats with some people respectively.


    Above, above the main seat, there was also a man.


    These people, one by one look very old, but the breath is particularly strong, such as the general abyss, unfathomable.


    A total of ten people, the head of the eighth tribe, was among them.


    The head of ten ancient Protoss Tribes!


    Lu Ming understood that this was the head of the ten tribes of the ancient Protoss.


    "Lu Ming, I''ve seen all the patriarchs. I don''t know why you''re looking for me?"


    Lu Ming holds fist to ten patriarchs.


    The top ten glances at Lu Ming, as if to see through Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, you are not a descendant of ascetics, but an outsider!"


    Suddenly, the head of the first tribe opens his mouth and makes Lu Ming jump in his heart.


    Exposed!


    Lu Ming''s first reaction was that his identity was exposed.


    What to do?


    Lu Ming''s heart turned abruptly, but there was no sound.


    "Lu Ming, although you can hide from others, you can''t hide from us, old guys. All your means show that you come from the outside world. You should be a group of people guarding the door of the world."


    The chief of the first tribe opens his mouth again. The other nine tribal chiefs are staring at Lu Ming with bright eyes.


    "Guard the gate of the world? what do you mean? Are they the descendants of the ancient gods of the outer world


    "It must be so. The bronze gate, as they say, is the gate of the world. The ancient mountain and the descendants of ancient gods guard the gate."


    In an instant, Lu Ming turned one idea after another in his heart, then nodded and said, "not bad!"


    "I knew that you are the guardian clan, but after all these years, how are you doing?"Asked the first patriarch.


    Lu Ming shook his head and said, "no, my family is very weak outside. After endless years, many inheritances have been lost. I don''t know about the descendants of ancient gods."


    Since the other party thinks that he is a clan guarding the bronze gate outside, he might as well pretend to be that clan.


    What''s more, Lu Ming has been in contact with that clan. They don''t even know the bronze gate. I''m afraid they don''t know the world and secret behind the bronze gate. Obviously, too long time has passed, many things of that clan have been lost.


    "No wonder, but after all, it''s been a long time since your people still exist. It''s a fluke."


    The ten patriarchs all nodded and approved Lu Ming''s statement.


    Apart from that group, who can unite the heart of ancient gods?


    This is also the reason why they let Lu Ming stay here and even teach Lu Ming the ancient divine formula. After all, the guardian family outside is also a descendant of the ancient god.


    "Dear clan leaders, this is why we are looking for Lu Ming today?"


    Lu Ming asked another question.


    Because he felt that it was not so simple for the other party''s ten Patriarchs to get together to find him.


    "No, we''re looking for you because of something else."


    The first patriarch said, pausing for a moment, and then said, "we have something to do. I want to ask you for help."


    "Ask me for help?"


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    These patriarchs, one by one, are the characters in the divine kingdom. Do you need to ask him a real God for help?


    Lu Ming is puzzled.


    "Now, the descendants of our ancient gods are facing the common siege of demons and outsiders. The situation is very unfavorable and precarious. If it goes on like this, our family will be attacked for a long time."


    The first clan leader.


    Lu Ming doesn''t open his mouth. He listens quietly. He knows that the other side still has the following.


    "Now, there is only one way to save our family and repel the enemy, and that is to wake up the spirit of our ancestors!"


    The first group has a long way.


    "Awaken the spirit of our ancestors?"


    Lu Ming is puzzled.


    "Yes, there is a ancestral land in the center of our family. It is said that the soul of our ancestors, that is, the spirit of ancient gods, is sealed. If the seal is broken, the spirit of ancestors can come out."


    "The spirit of our ancestors has terrible power. If we set up an array to control it, it will be enough to repel the attack of demons and outsiders, and even to completely solve the problem of the original demons in the northern wilderness."


    The first group has a long way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2847

    "Gentlemen, what can I do for you? To release the spirit of our ancestors? "


    Lu Ming asked.


    "The soul of ancestors is sealed in a bronze altar in the ancestral land, and this bronze altar is sunk in the depth of a magic lake. That magic lake has great and mysterious power. The stronger the cultivation, the stronger the repulsion force will be. The weaker the cultivation, the weaker the repulsion."


    "Moreover, only those who are extremely rich in ancient gods'' blood can enter. From ancient times to the present, none of our descendants of ancient gods can step on the bottom of the magic lake and release the soul of our ancestors."


    "As soon as you awaken, you awaken to the green armor ancient deity, which is unprecedented in the history of the descendants of my ancient gods. Only you can enter the bottom of the magic lake, break the seal, and release the spirit of our ancestors."


    The first patriarch explained it in detail.


    Lu Ming finally understood.


    Ganqing, the ancestral land of the descendants of ancient gods, is in a magic lake. When people of different accomplishments enter the lake, they will have different repulsion.


    It is no wonder that the stronger Lu Ming doesn''t need to do it for the sake of God.


    "Heads of clans, I can go to the ancestral land and release the spirits of my ancestors. But if I succeed by luck, you must promise me a condition."


    Lu Ming thought for a moment, Dao.


    "What conditions?"


    Asked the leader of the first tribe.


    "To tell you the truth, I know some friends in the outside world, and some friends have come to this world this time. My condition is that if I release the soul of my ancestors, you should promise not to hurt my friends."


    Lu Mingdao.


    He is still worried about Ouyang Qingxiang and yuelinglong.


    "It''s simple. What do your friends look like? We''ll see them then. We can let them go."


    "Not bad!"


    Ten patriarchs nodded in succession, which was just a small matter for them.


    "Thank you very much


    Lu Ming gave thanks, then took out a jade talisman, described the appearance and temperament of Ouyang Qingxiang, Yue Linglong, Wu Zifeng, an Hai, and so on, and handed them to the ten patriarchs.


    "Well, Lu Ming, come with us."


    The first clan leader took the lead and went to the rear of the stone hall.


    Lu Ming and others followed.


    Through a secret Road, they came to a barren land.


    "Lu Ming, you can go straight ahead along this desolate land. In front of you, you can see the magic lake. This place has a strong repulsive force, so we won''t go in."


    The first clan leader.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nodded, and then stepped out, alone, into the depths of the barren land.


    "I hope he will succeed."


    "Once my ancestors come out, I will be more and more carefree."


    "All right, let''s set up the formation."


    The ten patriarchs sighed and looked forward to it. Then they left here one after another to set up the array.


    Once the spirit of ancestors is released, they can control the spirit of ancestors.


    Lu Ming walked alone on the barren land.


    As soon as he came in, he felt a repulsive force acting on him between heaven and earth, as if to exclude him.


    Roar!


    Lu Ming''s body, a roar, the heart of the ancient god, Dong Dong Dong beat up, the strong ancient spirit of the atmosphere diffuse, that repulsive force, actually disappeared.


    Lu Ming walked on the barren land with ease.


    The barren land is really barren, dead and silent, nothing.


    Lu Ming starts to speed up and continue to fly forward.


    This area is surprisingly large. About half an hour later, a lake appeared in front of it. The lake is not big, but it is very strange, because the water of the lake is dark.


    Lu Ming saw a lot of strange things along the way, but he didn''t care. He used his magic power to arrange it all over his body. At the same time, he displayed nine red gold armor and a red gold armor on his body.


    Plop!


    Lu Ming jumps into the lake. All of a sudden, Lu Ming feels that there is a strong force coming towards Lu Ming from all directions and wants to exclude him.


    It''s the same repulsive force, but the force in the lake is a hundred times that of the outside.


    Lu Ming''s body protecting power and nine red gold armor have no resistance to this repulsion force.


    Lu Ming was almost ostracized.


    Dong Dong...


    at the critical moment, the heart of the ancient god was beating rapidly and filled with a strong atmosphere of ancient gods. As soon as the breath of ancient gods came out, the external repulsive force was weakened a lot, so that Lu Ming could barely stop it.


    "Down!"


    Lu Ming moves in her heart, adjusts her body shape and dives toward the bottom of the lake.


    With the deepening of Lu Ming, the repulsive force under the lake is becoming stronger and stronger.After several thousand meters of diving, the repulsive force has reached an amazing level. Even the breath of the ancient god''s heart can''t resist.


    "Ancient shenjue..."


    at this moment, Lu Ming displays the ancient shenjue, and his body swells sharply and turns into the body of the ancient god.


    After being transformed into an ancient deity, Lu Ming''s resistance increased greatly, blocking the repulsion around him, and he began to speed up his dive.


    The magic lake is very deep. Lu Ming dived for 8000 meters and finally came to the bottom of the lake.


    "A bronze altar."


    Lu Ming ponders.


    The bottom of the lake is dark. Even if Lu Ming uses his magic power, his eyesight can only see the scenery tens of meters away. Lu Ming needs to find it slowly.


    Immediately, Lu Ming looked for it at the bottom of the lake.


    After searching for more than an hour, I still found nothing.


    "Why not?"


    Lu Ming frowned and kept looking.


    "That''s..."


    suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes brightened, and he saw a ray of luster coming from the front, which was the luster of metal.


    Lu Ming was overjoyed. Maybe the bronze altar was found.


    Lu Ming strides forward, but after entering, Lu Ming is disappointed.


    It''s not a bronze altar at all, it''s a bronze coffin!


    A copper coffin, with a dull luster, looks very old and old.


    At the bottom of the magic lake, a copper coffin was found, and Lu Ming was speechless.


    "I want to eat, I want to eat..."


    the sound of the ball rings, and he pours directly at the copper coffin, opens his tusks and bites on the copper coffin.


    Click!


    The sound of metal fracture rings, however, the fracture is not copper coffin, but the ball''s teeth.


    The ball was full of teeth and broke all over the floor.


    "It hurts me. It''s too hard."


    The ball directly jumps back to Lu Ming''s wrist and turns into a bracelet, trembling.


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    Lu Ming knows clearly how good the mouth of the ball is. What metal falls in his mouth is the sound of eating.


    Even the bronze gate, even many powerful gods could not destroy the ball. The ball still bit a piece of it. But now, the ball can''t bite the copper coffin, and there is not even a tooth mark left on it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2848

    "No, this copper coffin is amazing!"


    Lu Ming sighed and her eyes brightened.


    Apart from other things, the material of this copper coffin is absolutely excellent. It is estimated that it is still above the bronze gate.


    "Who is this copper coffin?"


    Lu Ming began to think.


    However, there is no answer.


    "No matter, since we met, we should take it away first and study it slowly later."


    Lu Ming made a decision.


    There is nothing to be taboo for a man of practice to go against the sky. Since it is a treasure, you can''t miss it.


    Lu Ming tried for a moment. There was no danger in the copper coffin. So he put down his heart and held the copper coffin in his hands. He wanted to catch it and put it in the storage ring.


    But, still!


    Lu Ming couldn''t hold it up.


    You know, Lu Ming is still in the state of ancient deity. How powerful is his whole body? Even if it is a continuous mountain range in the universe, Lu Ming can lift it, let alone a copper coffin.


    However, Lu Ming used the strength of suckling, but could not hold it.


    "It''s better to use the storage ring directly!"


    Lu Ming ponders, takes out a storage ring, a strong attraction appears, covering the copper coffin.


    Shua!


    The copper coffin was sucked in by the ring.


    It''s a success!


    Lu Ming is happy.


    But before he was happy, the storage ring actually made a clattering sound. There were cracks on it, and then the ring burst open.


    Boom!


    Copper coffin, fell again at the bottom of the lake, issued a huge roar, the bottom of the lake, were shaking a few times.


    "Crushed... Collapsed the storage ring?"


    Lu Ming is full of dementia.


    At the beginning, Lu Ming got the cold liquid. With the extreme cold force, the cold liquid broke the storage ring.


    Now, this copper coffin, with its weight, directly smashes a storage ring.


    Lu Ming is speechless.


    However, this is also the reason why the storage ring controlled by Lu Ming is not high-level. If you take those storage rings used by the God King, you may not be able to install them.


    The key is that Lu Ming doesn''t have such a high-level storage ring now.


    "What? Can''t you take it with you? "


    Lu Ming has no words to think of.


    At the beginning, the cold liquid, Lu Ming can use ice chain, refining it away, but this copper coffin, Lu Ming can not refine.


    "Boy, use this picture. In this picture, there is a space of its own, which should be able to accommodate it."


    At this point, the voice of the Bone Demon rings.


    "The picture itself is a space. Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Lu Ming is speechless.


    "You didn''t ask, why should I say it?"


    Bone Demon disdains Tao.


    Lu Ming; "..."


    then, Lu Ming manipulated the scroll to fly out, facing the copper coffin, and sure enough, rolled the copper coffin in.


    Lu Ming waited for a while, but the painting was safe and sound without any problems.


    Lu Ming was overjoyed and put away the painting.


    Later, Lu Ming looked for it at the bottom of the lake.


    Another hour passed.


    "Found it!"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes brightened, he finally saw a bronze altar.


    A one man high altar, made of bronze, is very similar to the bronze gate, but it looks very old and has no spirit.


    "The first one is to test the ancient god, and let it be a true God."


    Lu Ming thinks about it, then steps forward and hits the altar with a fist.


    Boom!


    The altar vibrates, and there are runes on it. These runes interweave to form an array. However, this array has no barrier to Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s fist directly penetrates through the array and hits the altar.


    "Effective!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    He speculated that if it was not for the ancient gods to bombard, I am afraid it would be blocked by the array. However, the people of the descendants of ancient gods bombarded, but it was OK.


    Or, the array will not resist the bombardment of people with strong ancient god blood.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    Lu Ming kept hitting the altar with his huge fists.


    The altar vibrated continuously, and soon after, the sound of scraping came from the altar.


    Lu Ming saw that there was a crack on it.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, a roar came out of the altar. From the crevice, there was a strong breath of ancient gods."It''s really the spirit of the ancient gods, continue..."


    Lu Ming bombarded the altar, and finally, the altar broke open.


    Roar!


    At the same time, a powerful breath rose from the sky.


    Then, Lu Ming saw a figure, huge and boundless, appeared between heaven and earth.


    Crash!


    In fact, he was found in the lake, which was bigger than the water in the lake.


    Between heaven and earth, an ancient God stands.


    It''s really an ancient god. This ancient God stands tall and stands tall. I''m afraid it''s a million meters high. It''s covered with dark scales.


    "Is this the soul of the ancient gods? That''s too big, my God


    Lu Ming breathed the cool air.


    "Boy, I''ve never seen the world before. What''s this? I tell you, this is just a wisp of ghost of an ancient god. The real ancient god is much bigger than this, much bigger than this. Do you understand?"


    The formula of measuring words can seize the opportunity to ridicule Lu Ming.


    "How old?"


    Lu Ming asked subconsciously.


    "Your life planet is very big. The ancient gods I have seen are bigger than your life planet in one fist."


    Quantum formula.


    "A fist, bigger than life planet?"


    Lu Ming is really speechless. That''s too terrible. I''m afraid that if one punch goes down, one star will explode directly.


    And the huge ancient god in front of him was just a remnant of an ancient god.


    "Why is the color of his scales black?"


    Lu Ming is puzzled.


    According to the ancient shenjue, the highest level of cultivation should be purple scales.


    But the scales on the surface of the body of the ghost of the ancient god are black.


    "It''s normal that this is the original color of this ancient god. The ancient divinity formula you practiced, when it reaches the purple scale, is far from reaching the top. When you reach the peak, it will be black, but its power at that time is amazing."


    The way of measuring words.


    "It turns out that purple scales are not the highest level yet."


    Lu Ming looks forward to it.


    If the ancient shenjue is cultivated to the highest level and the scales turn black, can it have the power of the ancient god?


    One punch blows up a star. That strength is the real terror.


    Roar!


    The spirit of the ancient gods roared, earth shaking, and the whole world was shaking.


    Then, the spirit of the ancient gods stepped out, the sky and the earth roared, and walked in the direction of the first tribe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2849

    At this time, somewhere in the first tribe, the ten patriarchs gathered and they had already set up a large array.


    All of a sudden, ten people''s eyes, looked at the direction of the deserted land, their faces showed a color of ecstasy.


    "Yes, Lu Ming succeeded."


    "Ha ha ha ha, the spirit of the ancestors is coming out."


    "The ancient ancestors sealed the souls of our ancestors in order to protect our family when we were in crisis. Now we are finally born."


    Ten patriarchs, one by one ecstatic, at the same time, they also secretly happy.


    The spirit of the ancient gods is sealed by the powerful people of the descendants of the ancient gods. The purpose is to prevent the ancient gods from facing a catastrophe in the future.


    However, by now, the ancient Protoss talent has withered, and no one can break the seal. This time, if there was not Lu Ming, even if there was the spirit of the ancient god, they would not be released.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    the spirit of the ancient gods, treading on the earth, every step, the ground will roar and rumble, and walk toward the outside.


    In this way, it also alarmed the people in the ancient god tribe.


    "What''s the situation, deep in the tribe, how do you get a violent vibration?"


    "Is something wrong in the deep part of the tribe?"


    Many descendants of the ancient gods are a little flustered.


    "Don''t worry. This is the spirit of the ancient gods released by the Patriarchs to deal with foreign enemies. Don''t worry."


    There are senior figures to appease the people, and people are relieved.


    In the barren land, Lu Ming looks at the spirit of the ancient god slowly away. He is just about to follow him to see the situation.


    "I eat, I want to eat..."


    the ball screamed, flew out, grabbed a piece of broken bronze from a bronze altar and ate it.


    After eating the ball with relish, a piece of bronze was eaten by the ball, and then he rushed to another piece and ate it.


    "This ball is really lucky. These bronzes are no worse than those of the bronze gate. I''m afraid they will be greatly improved after he digests them."


    Bone demons have some envy.


    Here, too, is Lu Ximing waiting.


    Step by step, the spirit of the ancient god was not far away from the first tribe.


    "Big array, open up!"


    At the same time, the ten patriarchs began to motivate the great array, which radiated infinite brilliance, and finally condensed a virtual shadow of the ancient god. The shadow of the ancient God turned into a rainbow light and flew to the soul of the ancient god. Finally, it did not enter the brow of the ancient god''s soul and disappeared.


    "Soul of ancient gods, kill!"


    When the first group grew up drinking, they manipulated the array, and then the spirit of the ancient gods stepped out of the first tribe.


    "Is that the ancient god?"


    All the descendants of the ancient god were shocked and watched the spirit of the ancient god fly out of the first tribe and rush towards the demon army.


    "What is that?"


    At the moment, the demons, as well as outsiders, were all taken aback.


    Roar!


    The spirit of the ancient gods roared, and the heaven and earth trembled. In the roar, the mountains broke into pieces.


    Boom!


    Then, the spirit of the ancient god made a hand and slapped the demon army.


    The hand of the soul of the ancient god is so huge that if you take a slap, at least tens of thousands of demons are patted as flesh mud.


    "The soul of the ancient god is the soul of the ancient god. Damn it!"


    A demon king roared.


    "What about the spirit of the ancient gods? Look, I''ll kill him. "


    A tiger shaped demon king with a huge body, standing up like a mountain, staring at the spirit of ancient gods with ferocious eyes.


    Shua!


    At the next moment, the tiger shaped demon king directly attacked the spirit of the ancient god and killed it with endless wind.


    This demon king is extremely fierce. He wants to tear up the soul of the ancient god.


    Although his body was not as high as the ancient spirit''s knees, it was extremely flamboyant.


    "Kill!"


    The spirit of the ancient god drank coldly and pressed down.


    This palm directly breaks all the attacks of the tiger shaped demon king, just like pressing a toad to press the tiger shaped demon king''s body on the ground.


    Boom!


    The earth exploded, directly exploded a huge pit, and countless demons on the edge were affected and died miserably.


    Ah!


    The tiger shaped demon king screamed and vomited blood, and he was hit hard.


    At this moment, countless demons, demon kings, as well as the powerful God King of Qin Tianxing domain were all shocked.


    That demon king, but a strong one in the divine realm, was so suppressed.


    "Come on, help me, help me!"


    The tiger shaped demon king roared in horror.


    "Kill!"


    The spirit of the ancient god drank, and grabbed the tiger shaped demon king with both hands, and tore it hard. The tiger shaped demon king was directly torn into two pieces. The terrible power annihilated the tiger shaped demon king''s soul.Dead!


    A demon king, so killed.


    Countless demons, as well as the demon king, the strong man of Qin Tianxing domain, were all shocked.


    Roar!


    The spirit of the ancient god roared, stepped forward, clenched his hands, and bombarded out continuously. A large number of demons directly exploded into pieces.


    "Run away, run away!"


    Countless demons, crazy back.


    "Want to escape, kill, kill, kill!"


    In the first tribe, the ten patriarchs drank in unison, manipulated the spirits of the ancient gods, and killed those demon kings, as well as the gods and kings of Qin Tianxing region.


    The spirit of the ancient god is so strong that it can destroy heaven and earth.


    A blow out, directly will have been the demon demon king in the air.


    "Escape, escape..."


    this time, the demon king, the God King of Qin Tianxing domain, was frightened and ran away.


    And the spirit of the ancient gods gave up ordinary demons and focused on the demon king and the God King of Qin Tianxing domain.


    Touch! Touch!


    The soul of the ancient gods can kill a king with one punch. After two punches in succession, two more demons are killed, and then they stare at a God King in the sky and star region of Qin Dynasty and chase after him.


    "No, no...


    this God King is the king of the evil spirit Academy. At the moment, he is extremely frightened and runs away. But how can his speed be compared with the spirit of ancient gods.


    The spirit of the ancient god stepped out a few steps and caught up with him, and his fists burst out continuously.


    Touch! Touch!


    The king of the strange magic academy was smashed into the ground by the two fists of the spirit of the ancient gods. He vomited blood and almost cracked his whole body.


    It has to be said that all the gods who came in from the heaven star region of Qin Dynasty were very powerful. Other demons were killed by the spirit of the ancient gods one by one. However, the king of the strange demon Academy was hit two fists and was still alive.


    However, he was seriously injured and dying.


    "Help me, help me!"


    The God King of the strange magic academy screamed bitterly, and wanted to ask others to save him.


    However, other people are running for their lives, where can we care about him?


    Touch!


    Then, the spirit of the ancient god stepped out and directly stepped on the body of the God King of the strange magic academy. This time, he was directly trampled into flesh and mud, and he could not die again.


    Then the spirit of the ancient gods continued to pursue and kill other strong men.


    The next one is the Immortal King of Jianzong.


    It''s a pity that the ghost of this man who was killed by the supernatural God didn''t escape from the Academy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2850

    The speed is amazing, and the speed is amazing.


    The five gods who were killed in a moment are the gods of the ancient kingdom.


    Boom!


    The spirit of the ancient god killed another king.


    This man is the king of ice spirit.


    "My life is dead!"


    The king of ice spirit roared in his heart and thought he was dead.


    However, when the spirit of the ancient god came to him, it did not continue to attack, but coldly glanced at him. It actually rushed past him, and then killed the God King of ChiYan nationality. In a few moments, he killed the God King of ChiYan nationality.


    The God King of Bingpo clan survived the disaster, and his whole body would collapse. At the same time, he was puzzled.


    "Why didn''t you kill me? It''s strange. I don''t care. I''ll take my people and leave first. "


    The God King of Bingpo clan secretly congratulated him. Then he took some people of Bingpo clan to leave here and fled to the direction where they built the base when they came.


    Naturally, he did not know that the reason why the spirit of the ancient gods did not kill him was because of Lu Ming.


    Before that, Lu Ming gave the images of some people he wanted to protect to the ten patriarchs, who controlled the spirits of the ancient gods and could see what the spirits of the ancient gods saw.


    The king of Bingpo is one of the images depicted by Lu Ming. Therefore, the spirit of the ancient gods let him go and did not kill him.


    "Kill, kill, kill all the demons!"


    At this moment, in the first tribe, a yuan boss roars.


    "Kill!"


    Then, an army of descendants of the ancient gods swarmed out and killed the demons.


    At the moment, the army of demons was defeated like a mountain and had no resistance. They fled in all directions. Soon after, they were overtaken by the army of descendants of ancient gods and killed indiscriminately.


    And the powerful gods of the ten tribes also cooperate with the spirits of ancient gods to kill those demon kings, the gods in the sky and star regions of Qin Dynasty.


    It was a massacre that lasted for half a day before it came to an end.


    Because the spirit of the ancient gods was far away from the first tribe, it was difficult for the ten Patriarchs to control it, so they stopped hunting.


    The ancient god tribe army, the class teacher returns to the dynasty.


    The first tribe, in a sea of cheers.


    This war, can be described as brilliant, killed more than 20 demons king.


    You know, all the demon kings in Beihuang were only about 40 years old. They died more than half of them all at once, and the demons were very weak. They were no longer the opponents of the descendants of the ancient gods.


    About ten gods from Qin Tianxing region also died.


    The others, they all ran away.


    When Lu Ming came out of the barren land, the first tribe was full of celebration.


    "It looks like a great victory."


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Later, the clan leaders of the ten tribes met with Lu Ming and expressed their gratitude to Lu Ming. He even sent Lu Ming a pile of natural materials and earth treasures. There were still many ancient god flowers in it. Naturally, Lu Ming took it without ceremony.


    Soon after, the armies of the other tribes began to return to their respective tribes.


    Lu Ming followed the eighth tribe and returned to the eighth tribe.


    The demons of the eighth tribe and the masters of Qin Tianxing region have left for a long time.


    The eighth tribe was in a mess. All the treasures were wiped out. Even the blood pool was entered, and the blood pool almost dried up.


    "Someone enters the blood pool and wants to awaken the ancient deity."


    The head of the eighth tribe frowned.


    Lu Ming was surprised and said, "if you are not a descendant of the ancient gods, can you awaken the ancient gods?"


    However, Lu Ming immediately thought of himself.


    He himself was not a descendant of the ancient gods. After a series of opportunities, he did not also awaken the ancient gods, and the level was amazing.


    "Yes, but it''s hard. Talent, willpower and opportunity are indispensable."


    The head of the eighth tribe nodded.


    Then he ordered to go down and tidy up the eighth tribe.


    Lu Ming stayed in the eighth tribe for more than ten days.


    At this time, Lu Ming leaves for the patriarch of the eighth tribe.


    After all, he doesn''t belong here. Sooner or later, he will leave.


    "Lu Ming, it''s hard for you to guard the family and the gate of the world. If you have a chance, you can send some Tianjiao people to practice."


    The eighth patriarch.


    "Well, thank you very much."


    Lu Ming nods, but in his heart thinks, if the eighth patriarch knows that he is not a descendant of the ancient gods, he will not be slapped to death.


    Later, Lu Ming said goodbye to Gu Ming, Gu Hongshan and others, and then left alone in the direction in which they had entered the world.


    Nothing happened all the way. Half a month later, Lu Ming returned to the base of Bingpo clan.


    Here, a base has been built.


    The people of bingzu are guarding here.


    During this period of time, the ten tribes descended from the ancient gods did not pursue and kill the masters of Qin Tianxing domain. During this period, the army of the ten tribes went north to fight with the residual forces of demons."Who?"


    As soon as Lu Ming gets close, people will drink it.


    Now is the critical period, the people of Bingpo nationality are on strict guard.


    "It''s me, Lu Ming. I want to see you nine childe."


    Lu Ming has a big voice.


    "It''s you, Mr. Lu Ming!"


    People of Bingpo nationality recognize Lu Ming.


    "Wait a moment. We''ll go and tell the ninth young master."


    The people of Bingpo clan turned in and reported. Soon, Bingqing flew out with people.


    Seeing that Bingqing is OK, Lu Ming is a little relieved.


    "Lu Ming, you''re OK. Great!"


    When Bingqing saw Lu Ming, she was happy.


    "Brother Bing, how are you doing these years..."


    Lu Ming and Bing Qing enter the base and talk.


    After chatting, Lu Ming knows something about Bingqing''s experience in recent years.


    At the beginning, after they were dispersed, Bingqing followed several ice soul clan masters and hid in the mountains and forests. Later, after being summoned by the ice spirit king, they gathered and moved in secret. Later, they took part in the siege of the descendants of ancient gods. After being defeated, Lu Ming fled here and was always on guard.


    "In this siege of the descendants of the ancient gods, the great forces in the Qin Tianxing region suffered heavy losses. Among the 15 forces, a total of 15 gods and kings, 10 were killed in the battle, and only five did not die. Fortunately, the God King of Bingpo clan is still alive. What a fluke!"


    Bingqing sighed.


    Lu Ming smiles. He knows it clearly and doesn''t say much.


    Later, Lu Ming learned that the God kings of Yimo academy, bumie Jianzong and ChiYan nationality were all dead.


    Lu Ming sneers in his heart. It''s just a charge of interest. His previous Festival, Lu Ming won''t let it go.


    "However, although the major forces suffered heavy losses this time, the living people also gained a lot. Before that, many people attacked the tribes of the descendants of ancient gods and got great opportunities."


    Ice clear road.


    "Big chance?"


    Lu Ming is puzzled.


    "Yes, some people are so lucky that they can cultivate the unique skills of the descendants of the ancient gods. Once the ancient gods are in operation, they can be transformed into the ancient gods'' bodies, and their strength will increase dramatically."


    Bingqing explained, showing envy in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2851

    "What? Has someone practiced the body of ancient gods


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    In addition to him, there are other people who have developed ancient deities, which is beyond Lu Ming''s expectation.


    "Yes, as far as I know, at present, there are four people who have developed the ancient spirit body, including a god son of the immortal sword clan, a saint son of the strange magic academy, a great Tianjiao of the ChiYan people, and one of my seven brothers!"


    Ice clear road.


    "There are four people who have become ancient gods."


    Lu Ming himself also eat secretly strange.


    Lu Ming is very clear about the difficulty of condensing the ancient deity. Even if he is himself, he has to go through a series of coincidences, and with the help of the measuring formula and the bone demon, he can finally condense it successfully.


    The four men, able to condense the ancient spirit body, show that these four people, talent, luck, chance, are absolutely the top choice.


    From the name, we can also know that the two ancient deities of wumie sword sect in the Yimo academy are Shenzi level figures. Those who can be called Shenzi are those who control the divine products and power.


    At the same time, Lu Ming is also secretly relieved.


    Since other people can condense the ancient deity, he will have no scruples about using it later.


    If others can practice, so can he.


    Whoa!


    At this time, the ice soul clan base, a burst of cheers.


    Then, there are several figures, rapidly toward the ice and Lu Ming.


    "What''s going on?"


    Bingqing asks.


    "Good news, Mr. nine. The gate is open and the exit is here. We can go out."


    A happy way on one''s face.


    "The gate is open!"


    Ice clear eyes a bright, but also ecstasy.


    "Yes, the news just came that the gate has been opened, and many influential people have gone to the gate."


    One person reported.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go out, too."


    Even Bingqing is busy.


    Needless to say, the king of Bingpo has ordered everyone to withdraw.


    The people of bingzu, like locusts, flew to the exit.


    In this world, a stay is decades, these decades, day by day fear, fear, life-threatening.


    Especially now, they are defeated, and the descendants of the ancient Protoss may kill them at any time. Now that the gate is opened, everyone is excited and eager to leave here immediately.


    When Lu Ming and they arrived, the huge whirlpool in the sky reappeared, suspended in the sky, slowly rotating.


    Countless figures flew into the whirlpool and disappeared.


    After a while, most of the people entered the exit.


    "Ouyang Qingxiang, yuelinglong..."


    as soon as Lu Ming''s eyes swept, she saw Ouyang Qingxiang, Yue Linglong and others rushing into the whirlpool.


    Lu Ming''s heart is happy, Ouyang Qingxiang and others are OK, so he is relieved.


    "Brother Bing, I''ll go first."


    Lu Ming says goodbye to Bingqing, and his body rises to the sky. After Ouyang Qingxiang and others, Lu Ming rushes into the whirlpool.


    The next moment, Lu Ming found that he had returned to the ancient god star. Not far away, he flew out of the bronze gate.


    "Bronze gate!"


    As soon as he saw the bronze gate, Lu Ming thought of the bronze coffin, and then the altar that sealed the soul of the ancient god.


    After eating the bronze of the altar, the ball fell into a deep sleep and did not know when to wake up.


    But even if the ball wakes up, it can''t eat the bronze gate. Around the bronze gate, there are many gods and powerful people staring at it.


    "Lu Ming!"


    "Son!"


    At this time, several joyful voices sounded, and then, several figures flew towards Lu Ming.


    They were Ouyang Qingxiang, yuelinglong, wuzifeng, Anhai and Liuchang, but Zhao Feng was not seen.


    "It would be great if you were all right!"


    Lu Ming also showed a smile.


    "Holy Son, unfortunately, Zhao Feng is dead."


    Liu sighed.


    "Zhao Feng is dead. What''s going on?"


    Lu Minglian asked.


    An Hai, Zhao Feng and Liu Chang were the first three people of Kong Xuanzong to turn to Lu Ming. Lu Ming attached great importance to them.


    "It was the son of Tianhong. He killed Zhao Feng. Some time ago, we were defeated by the ancient Protoss. We scattered and fled back to the base. When we were near the base, we met the son of Tianhong. He suddenly shot at us and killed Zhao Feng."


    An Hai''s face is angry.


    "Tianhong..."


    on Lu Ming, there is a terrible opportunity to kill.


    "Lu Ming, I''m sorry. I tried to stop it. It''s too late."


    Ouyang Qingxiang road.


    "It''s none of your business!"Lu Ming waves his hand, and with the cultivation and fighting power of Tianhong''s son, he suddenly moves out to kill a person. Even Ouyang Qingxiang is hard to stop.


    "Tianhong, I''m looking for death!"


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, there is a cold light and asks, "where is Tianhong?"


    Lu Ming''s body, revealing the extremely cold killing opportunity, so that Ouyang fragrance, month Linglong and others, can not help but feel a tremor.


    "Lu Ming, don''t be impulsive. Even if we look for Tianhong now, we can''t help him."


    Ouyang Qingxiang road.


    "Yes, Saint son, Zhao Feng''s Revenge must be revenged, but not now!"


    Anhai also advised.


    "Tianhong, where is it?"


    Lu Ming eyes Sen Han, and asked a voice cut gold cut iron, no doubt.


    Tian Hong''s son, repeatedly, wanted to kill him. Lu Ming had long wanted to kill him.


    Now, Tianhong''s son killed Lu Ming again, which made Lu Ming''s killing of Tianhong''s son to the utmost.


    He''s going to take revenge now.


    Seeing Lu Ming so, Anhai, Liu Chang hesitated for a moment, pointed to a direction and said, "I saw just now that the son of Tianhong took people there."


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth coldly, steps into the air and kills in that direction.


    "Let''s go, let''s keep up!"


    Ouyang Qingxiang''s face changed, and he called several people to follow him.


    In her heart, Lu Ming''s talent is terrible, but now, it is definitely not the rival of Tianhong''s son.


    After flying for a period of time, they came to a peak. On this mountain, there were some figures, about seven or eight people.


    Lu Ming''s eyes swept, did not find the shadow of Tianhong''s son.


    However, these people are all from the school of Tianhong Shengzi, because there are several people that Lu Ming has met.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming directly rushed to the past, strong breath, towards the mountain in the past.


    "Lu Ming!"


    "It''s Lu Ming!"


    On the mountain peak, those people also saw Lu Ming, their eyes twinkled with murder.


    "What about Tianhong people?"


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently, standing on the top of the mountain.


    "Lu Ming, you are really brave. This is the ancient god star, but it''s not Kong Xuanzong. How dare you come to find the son of God?"


    An old man sneered.


    "I ask you, where is Tianhong?"


    Lu Ming asked again.


    "Boy, what kind of attitude do you dare to talk to me like this? Get down on your knees and talk to me."


    The old man drank coldly, and his breath gushed wildly. He condensed a big hand and grabbed Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2852

    The old man of Tianhong Shengzi faction, condenses a big hand and grabs at Lu Ming.


    Here, it''s not in Kong Xuanzong. He doesn''t have any taboos. Lu Ming dare to come to them. It''s just death.


    Moreover, it was stupid to treat them with that kind of lofty attitude. He wanted to make Lu Ming kneel in front of him and kill him.


    He has the triple cultivation of heaven and God. Isn''t he sure about Lu Ming?


    "Stop it!"


    At this time, Ouyang Qingxiang and others also arrive. Ouyang Qingxiang drinks a drink and wants to help Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Ming is faster than her.


    Hum!


    A long gun appears in Lu Ming''s hand, and a gun sweeps out.


    A huge gun awn, burst out, blasted to the old man''s big hand.


    Boom!


    The gun awn collides with the big hand, which vibrates violently and then collapses. The spear does not stop and continues to press on the old man.


    "You..."


    the old man was shocked. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming defeated his big hand with his triple cultivation of heaven and God.


    "The hand of collapsing mountain!"


    With a roar, the old man''s all-round divine power erupted and displayed his magic skills. He exploded several palms in succession. A huge palm print exploded towards Lu Ming, which blocked Lu Ming''s attack.


    However, Lu Ming''s second move has already been made.


    "Break the void!"


    At this moment, Lu Ming has already triggered four times the combat power, and has launched three attacks to destroy the world. A brilliant spear burst out and killed the old man.


    Shua!


    The spear is bright, like a meteor outside the sky, which directly penetrates all the defense of the old man, and then the spear light penetrates through the body, directly nailing the old man to the ground.


    "Ah


    The old man was not dead. He was nailed to the ground with a spear. He screamed with dismay and fear. At the same time, he was deeply shocked.


    With all his strength, he is not Lu Ming''s opponent. He is crushed by Lu Ming. Has Lu Ming''s strength reached such a level?


    Several other people, as well as Ouyang Qingxiang, were also stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Lu Ming was so strong. This scene was beyond their expectation.


    However, Ouyang''s fragrance quickly came to him. He was standing on the top of the mountain with a strong breath. It pressed on the other members of the Tianhong faction, making them dare not move a little.


    These people, with the highest cultivation, are also the four levels of heaven and God. They are not Ouyang Qingxiang''s opponents at all.


    "Say, Tianhong, where are the people?"


    Lu Ming asked coldly again.


    "Son of God, the son has already returned to Kong Xuanzong."


    The old man, pale faced, spoke.


    "Go back first. Good. I''ll take you on the road."


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    "No...


    the old man screamed and tried to struggle, but Lu Ming''s spear was shocked, and the terrible energy burst out of the opponent''s body.


    Touch!


    The old man''s body split apart and fell directly on the spot.


    Several other members of the Tianhong faction were pale and sweating. They were afraid that Lu Ming would kill them.


    "Go away!"


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming put away his long gun and gave a cold drink.


    "Yes, yes, yes..."


    those people bowed down and fled in confusion.


    "Go, let''s go back to Xuanzong."


    Lu Mingdao, after his words, rose to the sky.


    Ouyang Qingxiang several people look at each other, also follow Lu Ming, rise to the sky.


    In the high altitude, Lu Ming takes out the star sky warship, and the people fly to another planet with transmission array.


    "Lu Ming, you go back and want to find Tianhong?"


    Inside the star battleship, Ouyang Qingxiang couldn''t help asking.


    "Why not?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Lu Ming, Tianhong is not an ordinary person. His fighting power is far beyond ordinary people, and he is not so easy to deal with..."


    Ouyang Qingxiang explained.


    "Has his accomplishments been improved over the years? What is the cultivation now? "


    Lu Ming asked again.


    "It should still be in the four levels of gods, but it has reached the peak of the four levels of gods."


    Ouyang Qingxiang road.


    "It''s easy to do if you''re still in Tianshen quadruple. Go back and kill Tianhong!"


    Lu Ming laughs.


    Ouyang Qingxiang and others look at each other, and wonder why Lu Ming is so confident.


    Lu Minggang''s combat strength is very strong. He is a master of the three levels of gods and gods. He is easily crushed by Lu Ming.


    But Tianhong''s son is not an ordinary man. He wants to kill the existence of the triple God, one move is enough.


    Soon after, they came to a planet near the ancient god star, and then took the teleportation array to drive back to the sky Xuanzong.As soon as he returned to Kong Xuanzong, Lu Ming killed Tianhong''s son.


    Like Ouyang fragrance, the place where Tianhong''s son lives is also a huge mountain peak with magnificent palaces built on it.


    This mountain peak, there are many Tianhong Shengzi faction people garrison.


    "Who is it?"


    As soon as Lu Ming and others approached, they were discovered by the Tianhong Shengzi faction.


    "It''s Lu Ming, and the fragrant virgin..."


    then, a group of people recognize Lu Ming and them.


    "Tianhong, let him get out."


    Lu Ming stands in the air and drinks.


    "Lu Ming, you are bold..."


    a member of the Tianhong Shengzi faction was furious.


    "Quack noise, Tianhong, get out of here and die!"


    Lu Ming roared, such as thunder, rolling sound, back in the area around.


    "That''s... Lu Ming!"


    "Lu Ming is really looking for death for directly challenging the son of the emperor!"


    "I''m so tired of living."


    Lu Ming''s voice startled other members of the Tianhong Shengzi faction. Many people flew out of which buildings and stared at Lu Ming maliciously. Many people made sarcasm.


    "Lu Ming!"


    At this time, a cold voice sounded, a young man stepped out of a luxurious palace, standing on the high altitude, sending out a cold killing machine.


    Tian Hong''s son appeared.


    "Tianhong, you are really here, very good!"


    Lu Ming cold channel.


    "Ha ha, Lu Ming, your life is really big. You can''t die in such an environment. I have to admire your luck. Now, what do you want me to do?"


    Tian Hong''s son sneered, then glanced at an Hai. Liu Chang and others said, "Oh, by the way, I killed one of your men before. You didn''t come to me to avenge him, ha ha ha!"


    Finish saying that, Tianhong son exaggerated laugh.


    "Now, I formally challenge you to fight life and death. Do you dare to fight?"


    Lu Ming opened his mouth word by word, and his voice spread far away.


    Scene, all of a sudden quiet down.


    All of them are staring at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming, how could he challenge the son of Tianhong and fight for the final battle of life and death?


    A lot of people think they''ve heard it wrong.


    What is Lu Mingcai''s cultivation? He was able to become the son of God only because of his exceptional promotion. Now, he has to challenge the son of Tianhong and fight against him?


    A real God state?


    "Lu Ming, don''t be impulsive!"


    Ouyang Qing Xianglian is busy delivering the voice to Lu Ming.


    At the same time, Yue Linglong, Wu Zifeng, an Hai and others also gave Lu Ming voice, advised Lu Ming not to be impulsive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2853

    Ouyang Qingxiang, Yue Linglong and others all think that Lu Ming challenged Tianhong''s son because of Zhao Feng''s death.


    An Hai and Liu Chang were deeply moved.


    How can they not be moved if they can do this to a subordinate? In my heart, I vowed to work hard for Lu Ming.


    "Well, I promise you!"


    Tianhong, the son himself, was also stunned for a moment, and then immediately responded in a loud voice.


    I''m kidding. How can he miss such a good chance to kill Lu Ming?


    He immediately agreed, afraid that Lu Ming would go back.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nodded, took out a piece of paper and forced out a wisp of blood. On the paper, he wrote down the five big characters of "life and death duel book", and then signed his name on it.


    With a wave of his hand, he flew to the son of Tianhong.


    Tian Hong''s son took over, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. Lu Ming''s determination and calm made him feel a little uneasy.


    "Well, what''s more, he''s also the cultivation of the true God realm. He''s only been introduced for more than 100 years. How can I be stronger than that? I''m thinking about it."


    The son of Tianhong shakes his head and gets rid of the uneasiness in his heart. Then he forces a wisp of blood and signs his name on the "book of decisive battle between life and death".


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming put away the book of the decisive battle of life and death, and said, "Tianhong, after three days, the battle of life and death will be a Jue for life and death."


    After saying that, Lu Ming turns to leave.


    Ouyang Qingxiang and others follow Lu Ming to leave.


    "Lu Ming, are you sure?"


    Ouyang whispers to Lu Ming.


    "80%"


    Lu Ming replied.


    Ouyang''s fragrance and eyes twinkle.


    Lu Ming, who is 80% sure that she can defeat the son of Tianhong, is so startled.


    He can see that Lu Ming must have had an adventure, and his cultivation has reached eight levels of true God.


    But Zhenshen Bazhong is still too far away from Tianhong''s son. Can Lu Ming really cross such a long distance and fight with Tianhong''s son?


    In the eyes of Ouyang Qingxiang and others, there is a look of expectation.


    "Lu Ming, after three days, I will kill you."


    Tian Hong''s son waved his sleeve and turned back to the palace.


    Soon after, the battle between Lu Ming and Tianhong''s son was spread all over the sky at a whirlwind speed.


    The whole empty Xuanzong was shocked and caused a great disturbance.


    Hearing the news, countless people were stunned.


    "Is Lu Ming going to fight against Tianhong''s son? Really? He''s not dying? "


    "It must be true. The final battle of life and death has been signed. Three days later, there will be a war!"


    "Lu Ming is crazy, isn''t it a suicide?"


    "Who knows, three days later, wait for a good show. I''m afraid that the eight holy sons and daughters of Kong Xuanzong will soon become seven."


    Many people were shocked by the comments, but the public opinion was almost one-sided and thought that Lu Ming was beyond his capacity.


    Several decades ago, when the patriarch made Lu Ming his son, Lu Ming showed his fighting power. At that time, he was just able to fight against the strong in the list of true gods.


    How far is zhenshenbang from Tianhong''s son? Many people can''t cross it in a lifetime, let alone decades.


    Kong Xuanzong, the masters of the major factions, the son and the daughter, all came back from the ancient god star and were all concerned about this matter.


    Even, many elders came out of the closed door and paid attention to the battle of the son of God.


    In this way, three days passed by in a flash.


    Three days later, there were people all around the battle platform of Kong Xuanzong''s life and death.


    The outer disciple, deacon and elder of Kong Xuanzong.


    The number of inner disciples, inner deacons and inner elders is more than 100000.


    The sea of people came to see the war.


    This decisive battle of life and death is of great significance, and it is doomed to have a son fall.


    If Tianhong Shengzi wins and kills Lu Ming, then the pattern of Kong Xuanzong will return to the previous pattern of five saints, two saints and seven factions.


    Once Lu Ming wins, the pattern of the empty Xuanzong will change greatly.


    Lu Ming will rise strongly, and many people will join Lu Ming''s faction. Lu Ming will be able to suppress other saints and even compete with the supreme son.


    Not only these people, but the other sons and daughters, almost all came, just hiding in the dark.


    "Who can win, Tianhong or Luming?"


    Knowing that the son of Xia opened his mouth, he asked several other sons and daughters.


    "It''s needless to say, it must be Tianhong. More than 50 years ago, in the ancient god world, Tianhong and I blocked him. He didn''t even dare to fart. It was only with the help of Ouyang Qingxiang that he was able to save his life. Do you think we can fight against Tianhong?"


    "I think he got some adventure in the ancient god world, and his strength has been improved. His self-confidence will burst out and he will die!"


    Floating light son sneered.The other sons and daughters thought.


    "Here comes the son of Tianhong!"


    Someone yelled.


    Then, the crowd saw that a group of people came out of the sky.


    The leader is really the son of Tianhong. He is dressed in splendid clothes and is powerful and domineering.


    Behind him, a group of experts, many of whom were masters at the level of the inner clan elders, were filled with a vast amount of pressure and awe inspiring.


    Tianhong''s son stepped out first and fell on the stage of life and death.


    "Lu Ming is here!"


    Someone called again.


    On the other hand, Lu Ming brings an Hai and Liu Chang to the scene. Compared with Tianhong''s son, the scene is too shabby.


    "It''s funny that a son has only two men."


    "When he was killed by Tianhong''s son this time, only two of his subordinates would be able to create a record of Kong Xuanzong. Hahaha!"


    Some people who have had a festival with Lu Ming made a mockery.


    Lu Ming sneered at the corner of her mouth.


    After a while, see if these people still laugh.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming steps out and lands on the platform.


    "Lu Ming, you really dare to come. Good, good!"


    The son of Tianhong stares at Lu Ming in a gloomy way.


    "It''s very good. Stop talking nonsense. Let''s go!"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "Since you remember to die, you will be done!"


    Tian Hong''s son''s eyes were ferocious, his body began to swell up, covered with scales, into the shape of a dragon man.


    "Big day dragon claw hand!"


    Tianhong''s son cheered and stepped on his feet. His body was like a gust of wind, sweeping towards Lu Ming. His claws, like dragon''s claws, kept catching Lu Ming.


    This is a terrible magic skill, and it has been cultivated to the sixth level by the son of Tianhong. With the blessing of Tianhong''s son and Tianshen''s quadruple and holy product''s divine power, it is powerful and terrifying, and can tear up a mountain range millions of miles long.


    If not for the powerful array of the life and death battle platform, it could not withstand the attack of the emperor Tianhong.


    "Boom


    In Lu Ming''s body, a fierce roar broke out. The battle word formula was four times as powerful as Lu Ming''s. at the same time, six sacred fires were blazing, providing a strong and powerful divine power.


    "Nine red gold armor, destroy the world three strikes!"


    In an instant, Lu Ming displayed two kinds of magic skills.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2854

    Lu Ming exerts two kinds of magic skills, nine red gold armor and three strikes to destroy the world.


    A kind of protection, a kind of attack.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Lu Ming stabbed more than ten guns in a row. In an instant, a dozen spears appeared in the air like a meteor, and assassinated the son of Tianhong.


    Keng! Keng! Keng! ...


    the spear was collided with the Dragon claws of the son of Tianhong, and a dense crash sound broke out, and Mars shot in all directions.


    In an instant, the two fought a dozen moves.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    then, a figure retreated wildly and looked back for more than ten steps in a row.


    This figure is Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming retreats, or the enemy!"


    "Terrible, Lu Ming actually blocked the attack of Tianhong''s son. Even if he retreated, his strength was amazing enough."


    This scene still surprised many people.


    What Lu Hong is surprised to do is not to block LU Hong''s attack.


    In many people''s imagination, Lu Ming should be killed by Tianhong''s son.


    "No wonder Lu Ming dared to challenge the son of Tianhong and fight against him in life and death. It turned out that he had such a strong strength. However, he was still too confident and looked down upon the son of Tianhong. It is estimated that the son of Tianhong hasn''t used all his strength yet."


    "Yes, the result is doomed!"


    Some inner elders nodded and commented.


    "Lu Ming, is this your strength? Sure enough, I''ve improved a lot, but I still have to die, kill! "


    Tianhong''s son drank coldly and launched a stormy attack against Lu Ming.


    The claws of the dragon claw, and even his legs.


    "Break the air, break the air..."


    Lu Ming constantly uses this move to break the air, and a series of spears burst out and stab at the son of Tianhong.


    At the same time, nine ice chains, also flying out, such as nine long snakes, sending out a surprising chill, toward the son of Tianhong.


    Now, Lu Ming''s cultivation has been promoted to eight levels of the true God, and the power of the ice chain is naturally stronger.


    In particular, the ninth ice chain, the temperature is amazing, let Tianhong son are quite afraid, to be careful to avoid the ninth ice chain, do not dare to touch.


    Because every hard touch, there will be a terrible cold, into his body, to freeze his power and blood.


    "Dragon Wing chop!"


    Naturally, the divine skill cultivated by the son of Tianhong is not only a kind of big day dragon claw hand. At this moment, he uses another kind of magic skill, Dragon Wing chopping.


    Behind him, a pair of meat wings, like two sky knives, cut to Lu Ming.


    This kind of magic skill is not only the speed skill, but also the attack skill, which is extremely mysterious.


    This kind of magic skill, combined with the great sun dragon claw hand of the son of Tianhong, is more powerful.


    The power of the saint son is really powerful.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming exerts the skill of Kunpeng in the Ninth Heaven. While dodging, she fights with Tianhong''s son. For a time, she is completely defeated.


    However, Lu Ming''s several magical skills, together with the ice chain, and the magic power constantly emerging from the formula of measuring words, although it fell behind for a time, it was not so easy for the son of Tianhong to defeat Lu Ming.


    The two sides fought dozens of moves in a row, but Lu Ming was blocked by him.


    Lu Ming did not display the ancient spirit for the first time.


    First, he wants to see how strong the fighting power of the son level characters is.


    Second, he wanted to use the hand of Tianhong''s son to hone his magic skills.


    Obviously, Tianhong''s son also saw Lu Ming''s idea.


    "Boy, you really want to use my hand to hone your magic skills and give me to die. The Dragon Dharma is a secret!"


    Tianhong''s son roared and finally displayed his secret skill of pressing the bottom of the box.


    A seven clawed dragon appears on the top of Tianhong''s son, which is ten thousand meters long.


    "Seven claws!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    In the past, the Dragon Dharma form cultivated by Emperor Tianhong could only condense six claw dragon, but now it can condense seven claw dragon.


    It has to be said that Tianhong''s talent is very high. He has cultivated the magic formula of dragon Dharma, which is only incomplete. He has actually cultivated seven claw dragon Dharma.


    "Tear him for me."


    Tianhong''s son drinks, controls the Dragon Dharma and kills Xiang Lu Ming.


    "Dragon Dharma, do you think you are the only one? Come out


    Lu Ming drinks, his head, also emerged a dragon Dharma phase, but it is a nine claw dragon.


    Many people were surprised. They didn''t expect that Lu Ming could also master the magic formula of the Dragon Dharma. Moreover, the Dragon formed was a nine clawed dragon.


    Roar!


    Nine claw dragon Dharma phase, roaring at the seven claw dragon of the son of Tianhong, two dragons, wrestling together in the air.


    However, Lu Ming''s nine claw dragon Dharma fell slightly behind.Although the power of the divine dragon Dharma is related to the level of the dragon. The more dragon claws, the stronger the power will be. However, it also has a lot to do with cultivation.


    The stronger the cultivation is, the stronger the Dharma of the dragon will be.


    A God King can easily crush a nine claw dragon Dharma form condensed by a God, even if it only condenses a five claw dragon Dharma form.


    The truth is the same.


    Although Lu Ming''s Dragon Dharma is a nine claw dragon, his cultivation is far weaker than that of Tianhong''s son. Therefore, in the battle between the Dharma ministers, the Dragon Dharma form he condenses will fall behind.


    "Even if you condense the nine claw dragon Dharma form, what can you do? It''s no match for me, just die


    Tianhong''s son roared, but he was jealous of his madness.


    He had practiced for a long time, put all his efforts into practice, and finally formed the seven claw dragon Dharma.


    Lu Ming, however, soon got the nine claw dragon Dharma formula, and he was not jealous.


    "As long as you kill him, the complete dragon Dharma formula is mine. Sooner or later, I can condense a complete nine claw dragon Dharma."


    Tian Hong''s son shows deep greed in his eyes and tries his best to attack Lu Ming.


    For a time, Lu Ming was in danger.


    "Tianhong, it seems that your strength has been fully developed, but my strength is far from being exerted."


    Lu Ming''s sarcastic voice rang out.


    "What?"


    A lot of people are big earthquakes.


    Lu Ming''s strength is far from being exerted? Brag, right?


    Lu Ming can fight with the son of Tianhong to now, has been beyond everyone''s expectation, there is no strength to play out?


    Don''t believe it!


    Most people don''t believe it the first time.


    "Well, with just a few words from you, I don''t want to disturb my mood!"


    Tian Hong''s son is indifferent.


    He also completely does not believe that Lu Ming has not exerted his strength. He thinks that Lu Ming is trying to cheat him and upset his mood, which makes him have scruples and can not fully play his strength.


    In fact, most people think so.


    "Hehe, it''s naive to use this method to deal with Tianhong."


    "Yes, it''s too childish."


    Know Xia Shengzi, Fuguang Shengzi two people sneer, but the next moment, their eyes almost burst out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2855

    "Tianhong, open your dog''s eyes and see what it is to watch the sky from the well..."


    Lu Ming''s indifferent voice spread throughout the audience.


    Then, he burst out of a strong breath, and then, his body quickly inflated, growing bigger, and finally, into a hundred meters high.


    He was covered with green scales, like an ancient god.


    Ancient spirit body!


    Lu Ming finally used the ancient spirit body!


    Turning into the body of an ancient god, Lu Ming''s strength soared, and she felt that her whole body was full of useful strength.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming''s spear, swept out, huge as a mountain, pressed against the son of Tianhong.


    Bang!


    The Dragon Wing of the son of Tianhong was chopped on the spear, and a startling roar broke out. The terrible shock wave spread out in all directions and filled the battlefield.


    Shua!


    Then, a figure trampled on the void and retreated.


    This time, it is no longer Lu Ming who retreats, but the son of Tianhong.


    "This... This is the body of an ancient god. My God, it''s the body of an ancient god!"


    "Lu Ming has also condensed the body of the ancient gods. He also got a great adventure in the world of ancient gods."


    "It''s terrible, too terrible. As far as I know, there are only the Shenzi of Yimo academy, the Shenzi of bumiejianzong, and the two peerless Tianjiao of Bingpo clan and ChiYan clan. They have a great chance in the ancient god world and have developed the ancient spirit body. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming has also developed the ancient deity body."


    "What''s more, his scales are green. This is the fourth level of ancient deity, terrible!"


    "This is Lu Ming''s bottom card. It''s incredible. This battle is mysterious."


    Lu Ming used the ancient spirit body, which made the scene in an uproar.


    Many people have entered the world of ancient gods, and they also know that the ancient gods are more shocked.


    I didn''t expect that in addition to the four great talents, some people of the Kong Xuanzong also got a chance encounter and cultivated into an ancient deity.


    Most people hate envy.


    "Ancient deity, you..."


    the son of Tianhong was shocked beyond measure.


    "To kill you!"


    Lu Ming coldly opens his mouth, holding a long gun, and kills the son of Tianhong.


    "Even if you cultivate the ancient spirit body, what? Or die, kill, kill, kill


    The son of Tianhong roared wildly, and his strength broke out to the extreme. The seven clawed dragon roared up to the sky and finally got the upper hand. He tore up the nine claw dragon that Lu Ming had condensed and rushed to Lu Ming.


    At the same time, Tianhong''s son shows two magic skills, namely, the big sun dragon claw hand and the Dragon Wing chopping, to kill Lu Ming together.


    "Break the sky! Cut off the moon


    Lu Ming brandishes a long gun, and uses three attacks to kill the world in succession, and fights with Tianhong''s son.


    Originally, when Lu Ming didn''t use the ancient deity, he was completely outdone in the face of Tianhong''s son. However, Lu Ming used the ancient deity and his combat power soared, which in turn suppressed Tianhong''s son.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    The two men on the battle platform, constantly collision, each collision, Tianhong son will stagger back, has been completely suppressed by Lu Ming.


    It has to be said that Tianhong''s son is very powerful. If the ordinary God quadruple, when Lu Ming broke out the ancient god body, it would be crushing and killing with one move.


    However, Tianhong''s son can fight with Lu Ming fiercely, which shows his strength.


    But, after all, Lu Ming is stronger.


    "Ice chain, dragon Dharma phase..."


    during the war, Lu Ming used two kinds of secret arts, ice chain and dragon Dharma xiangjue, to interfere with Tianhong''s son.


    Tian Hong''s son was defeated. In this way, he was not an opponent.


    Touch!


    He was accidentally caught by Lu Ming''s nine claw dragon Dharma minister with dragon claws on him. He almost pierced his body and flew him out. He vomited blood. A blood trough appeared on his body, and the blood flowed straight.


    Then, Lu Ming sweeps out a gun and sweeps on the son of Tianhong.


    Touch!


    Click!


    Tian Hong''s son''s body made a sound of scraping and scraping. His bones were broken. I don''t know how many of them were broken. He slipped out on the battlefield for a long time. He lay on the ground and vomited blood. He was no longer able to fight again.


    Lost!


    Tianhong''s son is defeated!


    All the people are silent, lenglengleng looking, some people even have been muddled.


    This scene is beyond the expectation of most people.


    Before the war, almost no one thought that Lu Ming could defeat Tianhong''s son. Almost all believed that Lu Ming wanted to die this time. Who could have thought of this scene?


    Tian Hong''s son, who was the fourth of the gods, was defeated by Lu Ming, who was eight times the real God. He lay on the ground like a dead dog.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming falls on the ground and strides towards the son of Tianhong. The cold killing makes him shiver all over.


    "Lu Ming, what do you want to do?"The frightened roar of Tianhong''s son.


    "What do you want? Kill you, of course. You still need to ask such naive questions? "


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "No, you can''t kill me. I''m the son of Kong Xuanzong. You can''t kill a son at random."


    Tianhong, the son of heaven, roared.


    "This is a life and death war. Don''t be so ridiculous."


    Lu Ming''s constant pace makes the killing more cold.


    "Stop it. You can''t kill the son of Tianhong."


    At this time, outside the battle platform, there was a roar, a strong breath, diffused out, pressing towards Lu Ming, making Lu Ming''s eyes coagulate.


    The person who made the move was an elder level figure in the inner gate of kongxuanzong. He was the master of yingcang. He had the highest cultivation of the heaven God realm and was the backbone of the Tianhong sect.


    Naturally, he couldn''t have watched Tianhong''s son die in Lu Ming''s hand.


    However, some people hope that Tianhong''s son will die in Lu Ming''s hands, which is the Ouyang Qingxiang faction.


    In Ouyang Qingxiang faction, there is also an inner elder who bursts out strong breath, blocking master yingcang''s breath.


    "The two saints signed the book of decisive battle of life and death. They should not talk about life and death. Other people should not interfere. You should not break the rules."


    The inner elder of Ouyang Qingxiang faction said coldly.


    "Ridiculous, Tianhong is the son of a saint. How difficult it is to give birth to a son? How can he be determined to live or die because of the book of decisive battle between life and death."


    Master yingcang roared.


    "The book of decisive battle of life and death is a rule formed in the world of practice for hundreds of millions of years. What is Tianhong? How can this custom be changed because of him alone? "


    The inner elder of Ouyang Qingxiang sect refused to let him.


    Lu Ming, however, has been too lazy to talk nonsense.


    "Tianhong, go on the road at ease


    Lu Ming coldly opens his mouth, and the spear shoots at Tianhong.


    Ah!


    The son of Tianhong screamed.


    "Do you dare..."


    the master of yingcang yelled, but he was blocked and difficult to rescue.


    Others, however, are indifferent.


    It is true that after signing the life and death duel, it is necessary to distinguish between life and death, and others have no right to intervene.


    Whew!


    The spear broke through the air, which made everyone jump wildly.


    The son of Tianhong tried to dodge, but he was seriously injured, where could he avoid it?


    Poof!


    The spear goes straight through the eyebrows of the son of Tianhong.


    Tianhong''s son gave out an unwilling scream, staring at his eyes, the breath of life lost rapidly. In a flash, the son of Tianhong had no breath of life.


    Tianhong, the son of heaven, fell!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2856

    At the scene, there was a sound of sucking cool air.


    Seeing a holy son killed in front of his eyes, this scene is shocking.


    Tian Hong''s son, who has been in power for a long time in Kong Xuanzong, can be said to be a real overlord, a peerless genius, and a figure who is expected to be in charge of Kong Xuanzong in the future.


    But now, before the battle for the patriarch of kongxuanzong started, he fell down, and he still fell in the hands of a new disciple who was only a hundred years old. It can be said that it is a kind of sadness.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming waves his hand and grabs the ring.


    "Damn it, damn it..."


    yingcang''s master roared, and he was so angry that he wanted to tear Lu Ming apart.


    As soon as the son of Tianhong dies, his purpose will not be achieved.


    Originally, he wanted to assist the son of Tianhong to ascend the throne of the patriarch. Once Tianhong''s son ascended to the throne of the patriarch, his position would certainly rise. In the kongxuanzong, his absolute ability would be superior to other inner elders.


    But now, it''s all gone.


    "Lu Ming, you wait for me, you wait for me..."


    the master of yingcang yelled in his heart, then glanced at other members of Tianhong faction and said, "go, take the body of the son, go!"


    But no one moved.


    Those of Tianhong''s son faction, their eyes twinkled one by one.


    Now that the son of Tianhong is dead, there is no need for their faction to exist, and they must be separated.


    Since we want to break up, we must choose other backers.


    Lu Ming, who killed Tianhong''s son with great talent, is just amazing. I''m afraid that among other saints, the only one who can compete with Lu Ming is the supreme son.


    Lu Ming is so gifted that he has a very high chance of becoming a patriarch in the future, which makes many people in Tianhong faction wonder whether they want to join Lu Ming directly.


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    The master of yingcang, named yuanxiu, glared at those people.


    Those people avoided yuan Xiu''s eyes, did not look at him, and even some people were not afraid of Yuan Xiu''s eyes. After all, Yuan Xiu was not the only one of the inner sect elders under the Tianhong Shengzi sect.


    "All right, you pickpockets. Good."


    Yingcang roars and leaves with the body of Tianhong''s son.


    "Lu Ming, you really have incomparable talent, which is unprecedented in Kong Xuan Zong since ancient times. I, Ronghao, want to take refuge in the son of God, serve the son of God in the future, and help him ascend to the throne of patriarch."


    Immediately, an old man flew out and bowed to Lu Ming.


    "Are you from Tianhong?"


    Lu Ming looks at the man.


    "It used to be, but Tianhong is stubborn and dares to fight against Lu Ming''s son. It''s really a death penalty. To tell the truth, I''ve admired the reputation of Lu Ming''s son for a long time and wanted to take refuge in it. But Tianhong has been holding it down for a long time, so he has not taken refuge."


    Rong Hao showed a flattering smile.


    Many people despise Rong Hao, who is really despicable. As soon as Tianhong''s son died, he immediately turned to Lu Ming and belittled him as worthless.


    But Lu Ming smile, and did not refuse, said: "since you want to join me, OK, follow me later."


    In this situation, there is no need to refuse.


    Lu Ming wants to expand his influence by accepting Rong Hao in public. In this way, more people will definitely join Lu Ming, including those from the Tianhong Shengzi faction.


    In the past, many of Tianhong''s Shengzi faction opposed Lu Ming and wanted to join Lu Ming. Naturally, they were afraid of Lu Ming''s revenge.


    But seeing that Lu Ming and Rong Hao accepted it, their eyes lit up.


    Everyone in the Tianhong Shengzi faction knows that once Tianhong''s son dies, they will either join other factions or be neutral.


    However, in kongxuanzong, there are many factions and it is not easy to be neutral. Since you want to find someone to turn to, you might as well turn to Lu Ming.


    Sure enough, many people''s eyes lit up.


    "I''m willing to take refuge in Lu Ming''s son!"


    "I would like to follow Lu Ming''s son in the future


    Immediately, many people came forward, all of them from Tianhong''s sect, and expressed their willingness to join Lu Ming.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nodded and accepted them one by one.


    It makes more people move.


    Many people, who were originally neutral, also showed their feelings.


    Lu Ming''s strong rise shows his incomparable talent. Many neutral people are moved and are considering whether to join the Lu Ming faction.


    "Hum!"


    Floating light son cold hum, eyes are extremely cold, but deep in the eyes, there is a trace of fear flashed.


    His strength with the son of Tianhong is between Bozhong.


    Now, Tianhong''s son is defeated by Lu Ming, and he may not be Lu Ming''s opponent.He knew that Lu Ming''s rise was irresistible.


    With a gloomy face, he turned and left.


    Other sons and daughters also gave Lu Ming a dignified glance and left one after another.


    "Lu Ming!"


    The most holy Son, eyes open and close, flashing light repeatedly.


    In the past, the supreme son did not pay attention to Lu Ming, and did not regard Lu Ming as an opponent. But now, he feels a strong crisis.


    The son''s eyes twinkled a few times and turned away.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the gate of our sect is open for you. From today on, if you want to join the Lu Ming sect, you can find an Hai and Liu Chang to sign up!"


    Lu Mingyi pointed to an Hai and Liu Chang, and their voices spread throughout the audience.


    Many people looked at Anhai, and Liu Chang both showed envy.


    They know that Anhai and Liu Chang will be important to Lu Ming and become Lu Ming''s confidants. In the future, they will want wind to get wind and rain to get rain.


    They envy ah, had known so long, they also had already taken refuge in Lu Ming.


    Anhai and Liu Chang are shaking with excitement.


    They secretly congratulated that they had already joined Lu Ming.


    Although they had experienced some wind and waves before, but now, they finally come out.


    Lu Ming announces the end and turns away.


    After several days, there was a violent internal fluctuation.


    After the fall of Tianhong Shengzi, the Tianhong Shengzi faction collapsed, while the Luming faction rose strongly.


    It turns out that many experts of the Tianhong Shengzi faction have turned to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming will accept all the visitors.


    In addition, many strong people who were originally neutral also came to Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s strength expanded rapidly and became a real saint son faction.


    Even more than other sons and daughters, there is a tendency to compete with the supreme son.


    In addition, yuanxiu took part of the original Tianhong faction and joined the supreme son.


    For a moment, the dark tide of the empty Xuanzong was surging, and there was a tense atmosphere in the air.


    However, Lu Ming put all this down and practiced at ease.


    In a flash, a few months passed.


    On this day, Lu Ming suddenly received the voice of autumn moon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2857

    "This girl, finally out of the customs."


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Qiuyue, who followed Lu Ming to kongxuanzong, has been practicing in Shenmai tower for seven or eight years.


    Now, finally give Lu Ming voice.


    Lu Ming flies to the Shenmai tower.


    "Young master..."


    seeing Lu Ming, the autumn moon showed great joy.


    "Qiuyue, you are finally out of the customs. Come on, come back to the place where you live with me!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "Wait, young master, i... I still owe a lot of points?"


    Autumn Moon red face way.


    "Yes, boy, the girl has been practicing for so many years, but her points are not enough, so she can''t go."


    An old man''s way of guardian God maita.


    "So... It is!"


    Lu Ming laughs.


    He forgot that Qiuyue didn''t have many points on her body, but she had been practicing in shenmaita for so many years, which required at least tens of thousands of points.


    Therefore, she gave Lu Ming a voice, otherwise, Qiuyue would go to find Lu Ming by herself.


    "Come on, master. This is my identity token. You can take it and buckle it."


    Lu Ming takes out the identity token and hands it to the old man.


    The old man took it and glanced at it. His eyes suddenly opened and he was surprised.


    "Son token, are you... Are you Lu Ming''s son?"


    The old man said in surprise.


    "Exactly


    Lu Ming nods.


    "So you are the son of Lu Ming. I''ve heard a lot about you."


    The old man looks at Lu Ming curiously, then swipes off the integral and returns the saint son token to Lu Ming.


    "Qiuyue, let''s go, eh, wait, your accomplishments..."


    Lu Ming said, his eyes suddenly stare, and his expression of surprise was incomparable.


    He was shocked by Qiuyue''s accomplishments.


    Before, he had not carefully sensed the cultivation of autumn moon. At the moment, he was shocked.


    Qiuyue''s cultivation has reached the real God state, and has reached the terrible five levels of true God.


    What''s going on?


    At the beginning, Qiuyue and Lu Ming came to Kong Xuanzong, but now, only a few years ago, Qiuyue''s accomplishments have soared to the five levels of true gods.


    This speed of cultivation is simply appalling. It is more abnormal than Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is confused.


    "Young master, I..."


    Qiuyue is just about to speak.


    "Wait, come back with me!"


    Lu Ming pulls Qiuyue''s little hand and flies to the place where she lives.


    Back to the place where Lu Ming lives, Lu Mingcai asks Qiuyue in detail.


    "Young master, I don''t know what''s going on. After breaking through the virtual spirit state, something in my body seems to wake up, which makes me fall into the deep cultivation. As soon as the practice is over, I didn''t expect that so many years have passed, and my cultivation has also been promoted to the five levels of true God."


    Autumn Moon blinks big eyes, but also a face confused.


    "Something in the body awakens? What? "


    Lu Ming is puzzled.


    "Young master, I''ll show it to you!"


    Qiuyue nods, and then works her magic power.


    Suddenly, from the heart of autumn moon, filled with a layer of brilliance, a layer of nine colors of brilliance.


    Then, the heart of the autumn moon, as if there is a nine color heart, emerged, emerged a very mysterious breath.


    "This is..."


    Lu Ming does not know what this is, but he feels that the heart of nine colors is extremely mysterious and seems to contain the power of terror.


    "Nest, my God, this is the sacred heart of nine orifices, which is the legendary heart of nine orifices!"


    At this time, the Bone Demon in the sea of knowledge jumped out of the painting and roared in shock.


    "The heart of nine orifices? What is it? And why are you so excited? "


    Lu Ming speaks to the Bone Demon.


    "Nonsense, you are nonsense. Anyone who sees the heart of nine orifices will be excited. At this time, a kind of sacred heart in legend is more precious than your ancient god''s heart."


    Bone Demon roars, has completely lost the past calm.


    "Calm down, calm down, come on, what''s the function of the heart of nine orifices?"


    Lu Ming speaks to the Bone Demon.


    "The holy heart of nine orifices is mysterious and infinite. I can''t explain all its functions, but I know that the most powerful point of the nine orifices is cultivation."


    "It''s said that people who awaken the heart of the nine orifices will practice at an astonishing speed. Even if they eat and sleep all day long and don''t practice, their accomplishments will automatically improve, and they will be faster than others'' painstaking efforts."


    "Once you practice seriously and gain some opportunities, your accomplishments will soar."


    Bone Demon explained aloud.


    "This... This..."Lu Ming is also stunned. Staring at the autumn moon, Lu Ming''s lips are trembling, and it''s hard to calm down.


    Even if you eat and sleep, you can improve your cultivation, and you can practice faster than others. This is against the weather.


    Let''s not let people live.


    It''s no wonder that during this period of time, the cultivation has been promoted so quickly.


    "I know, the girl''s previous talent didn''t break out at all. Until she broke through the martial god and became a God, her heart of nine orifices would not really wake up. Niubi, Niubao, Lu Ming, I envy you. You have such a wonderful woman."


    Bone Demon chattered on and on, and his eyes were red with envy. Of course, he was just a bone with no eyes.


    "Young master, what''s wrong with you? Will I be all right? "


    Qiuyue sees Lu Ming a pair of dementia appearance, immediately some flustered up.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. Qiuyue, you''re a top talent. In the future, your accomplishments will be far better than me. I''m surprised."


    Lu Ming hastily converged on his mind.


    "Really, really? How can I surpass the young master in my accomplishments? "


    See Lu Ming so said, autumn moon sweet smile, beautiful can not square things.


    The autumn moon, which awakens the sacred heart of nine orifices, is even more beautiful. It has a peculiar temperament, which makes Lu Ming''s heart jump.


    "Autumn moon, you are so beautiful!"


    Lu Ming holds the little hand of autumn moon and praises the way.


    "Is it... Is it?"


    Autumn Moon red face, water tender smooth, let people want to go up to bite.


    "True, of course!"


    Lu Ming comes forward, and her lips are printed with the red lips of Qiuyue. Qiuyue begins to tremble, and then she responds warmly.


    For a long time, the lips are divided.


    The autumn moon is more beautiful.


    "Qiuyue, what you wake up to is called" the holy heart of nine orifices ". In the future, your accomplishments will be amazing. But you must not tell this news to others, otherwise it will be very troublesome."


    Lu Ming is restrained and cautioned carefully.


    The heart of nine orifices is amazing. Once it spreads out, I''m afraid it will cause a great disturbance. It''s hard to know whether it will be a blessing or a disaster. Therefore, it''s better not to spread it out.


    "Yes, young master!"


    Autumn Moon clever nod, the face of the red, Wu has not subsided.


    "Autumn moon, tonight, stay with me!"


    Lu Ming murmured.


    "Ah?"


    Autumn moon a flurry, heart such as deer jump.


    This is what she has been looking forward to, but at this time, she is still very nervous.


    "Autumn moon, don''t you want to? If you don''t want to, I won''t force you! "


    Lu Mingdao.


    "No, it''s not..."


    Qiuyue shook her head repeatedly, and finally blushed, lowered her head and whispered, "yes!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2858

    In Lu Ming''s room, spring is boundless.


    Lu Ming and Qiuyue are intertwined with each other, and a great battle is going on. After three days and three nights of "fighting", they hold each other and fall asleep.


    After that, they would stay together every day and practice with each other. Lu Ming would also instruct Qiuyue to practice magic skills.


    After Qiuyue awakens the heart of the nine orifices, she not only has an amazing speed of practice, but also greatly improves her understanding.


    It''s amazing to understand the magic skill.


    In addition, Qiuyue has already cultivated "the determination of the universe and the universe" to a very deep level. The divine power of Qiuyue has reached the peak of the divine power. If we go further, we can become the master of divine power.


    At that time, Qiuyue can also cultivate other divine powers, condense various kinds of divine fire, and her combat power will soar.


    The future of autumn moon is limitless.


    Time flies, and two years have passed.


    In two years, Qiuyue''s cultivation has gone a step further, reaching the sixth level of the true God. Lu Ming''s cultivation is still wandering around the eight levels of the true God.


    At this time, a news spread in the empty Xuanzong, causing a great disturbance.


    Kongyuanzong high-level decision, will be in three months, the son and daughter of the competition, to determine the zongzi candidates.


    Zongzi is the future patriarch.


    As soon as this news came out, the whole Kong Xuanzong was shocked.


    Because, this news, is from the empty Xuanzong Senate.


    And the great sons and daughters immediately called together the men of their respective factions to discuss the matter.


    Lu Ming immediately summoned the strong men of his faction to discuss the matter.


    "Son, this is very strange. It is reasonable to say that the cultivation of the great sons and daughters is not high enough, and it will take some time before competition can be launched."


    It''s an old way.


    "Yes, and the competition in the past was a natural competition, which would not be carried out in a specific way. Instead, it was allowed to compete naturally among the saints and daughters. In the end, it was zongzi who won. But this time, it was the Senate that ordered the zongzi competition to be carried out in three months'' time. This is unreasonable."


    Another inner door elder also frowned.


    Kongxuanzong, the Senate, is composed of the most powerful group of people.


    The elders inside are all the existence of God King state, and their status is far higher than that of the inner clan elders.


    People have guessed one after another, but they can''t get a reason.


    "Holy Son, fragrant virgin, please see you."


    Suddenly, someone came to report.


    "Please come in


    Lu Ming waves his hand, and soon after, someone will welcome the fragrance saint in.


    "Lu Ming, you should be discussing about the zongzi event to be held in three months?"


    Ouyang fragrance to the point.


    "Good! What''s the news


    Lu Mingdao.


    "I do have news. I learned from my grandfather that this sudden competition for zongzi is mainly due to some people in the Senate who want to push the supreme son forward."


    Ouyang Qingxiang road.


    "To push up the most holy Son?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed. He did not doubt Ouyang Qingxiang''s words.


    Ouyang Qingxiang''s grandfather, also known as Yuexin''s father, is a big figure of the Kong Xuanzong, a member of the Senate, and a figure in the divine realm.


    "Yes, the origin of the supreme son is extraordinary. His father''s side and his mother''s side are the great forces of Kong Xuanzong. On each side, in the Senate, there are more than one elder. It can be said that he has tremendous strength and has a very high influence in the Senate."


    "This time, it is the great man behind the supreme son who put forward this proposal."


    Ouyang Qingxiang road.


    "Will the other senators agree?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Naturally, my grandfather disagreed. But the power behind the supreme son is too strong. In the Senate, it has a great influence. When the Senate holds a meeting, more than half of the senators agree, and it is difficult for other senators to change."


    Ouyang Qingxiang road.


    "It''s strange why the Senate suddenly proposed this proposal."


    An inner elder doubts.


    "Because of Lu Ming!"


    Ouyang Qingxiang''s eyes turn to Lu Mingdao.


    "Because of me?"


    Lu Ming is shocked. What does all this have to do with him?


    "It''s very simple, Lu Ming. Your talent is too high and your progress is too fast. How many years has it been? The son of Tianhong died in your hands. In a few years, who can compete with you?"


    "Therefore, the people behind the supreme son are afraid. They are afraid that in a few years, the supreme son will not be your opponent. At that time, the throne of Kong Xuanzong will fall on you."


    Ouyang Qingxiang road."Therefore, those who are behind the supreme son should start first and put forward this plan. Before I am not the opponent of the supreme son, we will have a competition to determine the candidate for the son."


    Lu Mingshun said it with Ouyang Qingxiang.


    Lu Ming can guess what it means without Ouyang Qingxiang.


    The people behind the supreme son are afraid of Lu Ming, who are afraid that Lu Ming will surpass the supreme son and are forced to put forward this plan.


    "Not bad!"


    Ouyang Qingxiang nods.


    "Ha ha, interesting. What do you want to do


    Lu Ming smiles.


    To tell you the truth, Lu Ming has no interest in zongzi''s position.


    The purpose of his cultivation is to enhance his strength, protect his family and friends, and break through the divine king as soon as possible to find Xie Nianqing.


    "Now, there is only one way to compete with the supreme son, and that is to join hands


    Ouyang Qingxiang said: "let''s join hands. I''ll help you to ascend the throne of zongzi."


    Finish saying that, the vision cancancancan look at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming said with a smile, "well, let''s join hands and I''ll help you ascend to the throne of zongzi."


    "You help me?"


    Ouyang Qingxiang was shocked.


    "Yes, at the beginning of our alliance, I said that you would not regret it. To tell you the truth, I have no interest in the position of zongzi, but among these holy sons and daughters, you are the only one who is more suitable for the throne. How about it?"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "You said that, but really?"


    Ouyang Qingxiang''s eyes showed a trace of surprise.


    "It''s true, of course."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, as long as I ascend zongzi and take charge of Kong Xuanzong in the future, I will never forget you and your people."


    Ouyang Qingxiang responded.


    In fact, she came to Lu Ming today for this purpose.


    She has long known that Lu Ming''s talent is too high, and her goal is also very high. Lu Ming''s heart will not be trapped in the space of Kong Xuanzong or Qin Tianxing region. Therefore, she has long suspected that Lu Ming has no interest in the position of the leader of the Kong Xuan sect.


    And she has. She needs Lu Ming''s help.


    "According to my conjecture, other saints and saints may join hands, and it''s not easy for us to get through this level."


    Ouyang Qingxiang road.


    "Do your best!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2859

    Ouyang Qingxiang guessed that it was a good idea. When this news came out, the most shocking thing was the saints and daughters.


    Floating light Saint son, know Xia Shengzi, Yan Kong Shengzi, snow sandalwood Saint daughter, after hearing the news, all facial expressions are ugly.


    Now, there is no guarantee that they will compete with the supreme son.


    Two days later, the son of Fuguang came to know the residence of the son of Xia.


    "Do you want me to join hands with you to help you win the place of patriarch?"


    Know summer son face with a sneer, looking at floating light son.


    "Not bad!"


    Floating light son nodded.


    "Why didn''t you help me to take the place of patriarch?"


    Know Xia Shengzi sneer.


    "Because my strength is above you."


    The road of floating light Saint son.


    "Above me, you are so confident."


    Know summer son sneer way.


    In the past, know Xia Shengzi, Fuguang Shengzi, Tianhong Shengzi several people, cultivation strength is not much difference.


    Snow sandalwood saint, Ouyang fragrance, burning air Saint son three people, the combat power is slightly weaker.


    The supreme son is the strongest.


    Now, Fuguang Shengzi said that his strength was better than that of Xia Shengzi.


    Boom!


    At this time, floating light on the son, burst out of bright light, the whole person, as if into a group of divine light.


    "God five, you break through!"


    Know Xia Shengzi''s face changed greatly.


    In the past, he and Fuguang, Tianhong three people, cultivation in the God of four peaks, did not expect, Fuguang Shengzi has broken through to the God of five.


    In this way, the strength of the floating son is indeed above him.


    "Now it''s clear that my strength is stronger than you. Only when you help me can we have a chance to defeat the supreme son and Lu Ming."


    "I can promise that as long as I ascend the throne of zongzi and take charge of the leader of kongxuanzong in the future, you can be equal with me."


    The road of floating light Saint son.


    "Equal?"


    Know Xia Shengzi''s eyes move.


    "Yes, it''s better to sit on an equal footing than to be ruled by the supreme son. How about it? Do you agree? "


    The road of floating light Saint son.


    "Even if I promise you, I''m afraid we are not rivals of the Holy Son."


    Know the way of Xia Shengzi.


    "This time, Ouyang Qingxiang and Lu Ming will definitely join hands. We are not enough. Next, we will go to xuetan and Yankong. As long as we four join hands, we will be able to fight against the supreme son and even defeat him


    The road of floating light Saint son.


    "Well, I promise you."


    Know Xia Shengzi pondered for a while, still nodded to agree.


    He also knew that in such a situation, only by working together can he compete with the supreme son. If he does not work alone, he will not be able to win.


    Immediately, they went to the residence of the son of Yankong and the son of xuetan. After some persuasion, the two agreed to join hands with the son of Fuguang.


    In this way, Kong Xuanzong spent several months in the turbulent environment.


    On this day, it was time to compete for the throne of zongzi.


    Kong Xuanzong, the place where the zongmen Dabi was held, was full of people and numerous people gathered.


    "The son of Lu Ming is here!"


    "Here comes the fragrant virgin!"


    "The son of floating light is coming!"


    ...


    many people exclaimed that the seven existing holy sons and daughters of Kong Xuanzong came one after another.


    The supreme son, with his hands on his back, is full of domineering spirit. He doesn''t pay attention to all the heroes in the world. Only when his eyes turn to Lu Ming will he show a trace of dignity.


    "Lu Ming..."


    the supreme son whispered and his eyes were dignified.


    When the Seven Saints and daughters looked at each other, many figures flew out of the depths of the Xuanzong.


    The leader is the dragon boat mountain, the patriarch of the empty Xuanzong. Behind the dragon boat mountain, there are some old people, all of whom are the elders of the empty Xuanzong.


    This time, the Senate put forward this proposal, and longzhoushan did not oppose it. I don''t know what idea he is making.


    "Almost all the people are here."


    Longzhoushan''s eyes swept the audience, and the voice rang out.


    The scene suddenly quieted down and looked at longzhoushan. I knew that the rules of this zongzi competition would be announced under longzhoushan.


    "This competition is divided into two rounds."


    It was not longzhoushan, but an old man with white hair.


    This man, called supreme movement, is an extremely old elder of the Kong Xuanzong. He has lived for a long time. He is one of the oldest members of the Kongyuan sect and an ancestor of the supreme son.


    In fact, after breaking through the realm of Emperor Wudi, Shouyuan is known as endless, but that is just a claim. Any living creature has its limit.For example, in the world of heaven and yuan, Emperor Wu is known as the infinite longevity yuan. Every 33033 years, there will be natural calamities coming to the great emperor, and many people will die under it.


    In fact, there is no end to the "endless" concept.


    For example, if the yuan world of heaven is destroyed, can the emperor still live and fall.


    In general, the life span of a small world will not exceed 10 billion years, that is to say, the longest life span of a Heavenly Emperor will not exceed 10 billion years.


    Ten billion years, how long?


    Three hundred and thirty-three years have passed for one robbery, and three billion years for all.


    It''s almost the same as Shou yuan endlessly.


    In the vast universe, the life span of gods is similar to that of the emperor of heaven. The longest life span is only 10 billion years.


    In the vast universe, there is a saying that the life span of a God is the same as that of a star.


    The life span of a star is about 10 billion years, and that of a God is also 10 billion years.


    The life span of the virtual God, the true God and the God is almost the same, with 10 billion years as the limit.


    When a star goes out, a God will fall.


    So, the average person, 10 billion years, called a stellar year.


    However, Shenwang''s Shouyuan will be much longer. Generally, the longevity yuan of Shenwang is more than five star years.


    If the supreme movement, it has been living for six star years, equivalent to 60 billion years.


    It''s equivalent to a small world, or a star, that goes through six times from birth to destruction.


    Everyone dare not breathe, listen quietly.


    "First of all, let''s talk about the qualification. Only the son and daughter can participate. Each son and daughter can bring three helpers."


    "The first round, on a planet that is about to dry up, which has been occupied by the planet devourer. Your goal is to kill the planet devourer and gain points on this planet."


    "The planet devourer is divided into three levels: Bronze planet devourer, silver planet devourer and gold planet devourer. Kill bronze planet devourer to get one point, kill silver devourer to get five points, kill gold devourer, you can get 50 points, OK, now to participate in the competition, please register with me."


    The supreme motion announced.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2860

    "I see!"


    "Planet devourer!"


    Many whispered and thought.


    "Come up and sign up!"


    The supreme movement announced again.


    "I''ll do it!"


    The first to sign up was the supreme son.


    He stepped forward, signed his name on a stone tablet, and then retreated.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Next, the son of Fuguang, who also signed his name.


    After the son of floating light, Ouyang Qingxiang also signed his name.


    Except for the three of them, the other sons and daughters stood still.


    "Don''t you come up and sign up?"


    The supreme moving eyes, sweeping guangluming, know Xia Shengzi, Yankong Shengzi, xuetan shengnv.


    "I give up this competition ~!"


    "I give up too!"


    "I give up too!"


    Know Xia Shengzi, Yankong Shengzi and xuetan shengnv shake their heads one after another.


    What?


    Most of the people at the scene were shocked and looked at the three saints and daughters in shock.


    The supreme one moved his eyes slightly.


    "Ha ha, you three give up, want to help float light to deal with me!"


    The Holy Son sneered.


    Knowing that Xia Shengzi, Yankong Shengzi and xuetan shengnv did not speak, their faces were calm, but a trace of unwilling color still flashed in their eyes.


    If possible, how can they give up easily?


    There is no way.


    Others suddenly realized.


    They finally understood that the reason why they gave up the competition was that the supreme son was too strong. If they did not join hands, they could not compete with the supreme son, so they would join hands.


    "Heaven and earth, are you sure they will join hands?"


    The supreme one whispers to the supreme son secretly. The name of the supreme son is called the supreme heaven and earth.


    "Don''t worry, even if they join hands, they are not my opponent."


    The supreme son responded with full confidence, and at the same time disdained to look at some of the floating light saints and said, "hum, do you think you can compete with me if you join hands to help Fuguang? What a fool, floating light, I think you should die of this heart


    "No, how do you know you''re going to win?"


    The son of floating light responded strongly.


    He has now broken through the five aspects of God and God, and he is full of confidence. At the same time, he has been helped by the other three sons and daughters. He may not be able to compete with the supreme son.


    "Ha ha, I''m very confident. Then, you will know what despair is."


    The supreme son sneered.


    "What about you, Lu Ming?"


    At this time, the supreme one looks at Lu Ming.


    "I gave up the race, too."


    Lu Ming smiles.


    This speech, let everybody on the scene again surprised.


    "Lu Ming also gave up."


    "It''s a pity that Lu Ming''s talent is absolutely the strongest. It''s absolutely better than the supreme son. In a few hundred years and thousands of years, it''s not a problem to surpass the supreme son."


    "It''s a pity that this competition came too suddenly. Lu Ming decided that he was not the opponent of the supreme son, so he withdrew."


    "I guess so!"


    A lot of people are talking about it.


    The most beautiful in the ear, very uncomfortable, a cold hum, many people immediately shut up.


    "Well, in this case, the three of you will compete. Each of you can bring three assistants. Who are you going to take? Remember, the people you bring must also be from the younger generation. "


    Asked the supreme one.


    "They..."


    the supreme son pointed to three people, and immediately walked out of three young people behind him.


    There is no doubt that these three people are very powerful. One of them, who is fully qualified to be the son of God, finally turned to the supreme son.


    Floating light son and others looked at this person, this person, is definitely a threat, not weaker than them.


    "They are the people I want to take with me!"


    The eyes of the floating light Saint son, then looked to know the summer Saint son, the flame empty Saint son and the snow sandalwood Saint daughter.


    Know Xia Shengzi, Yankong Shengzi and xuetan shengnv step out and come to Fuguang Shengzi.


    "Sure enough..."


    many people were moved. As they expected, what Fuguang Shengzi wanted to bring was that they knew that Xia Shengzi, together with the four great sons and daughters, was absolutely a powerful force.


    "I''m going to bring them, they are!"


    Then, Ouyang Qingxiang also opened her mouth.


    Lu Ming and two other young men and women step out and come to Ouyang Qingxiang''s back.


    "The son of Lu Ming is really helping the fragrant virgin."


    "Yes, I heard that Lu Ming was very close to Qingxiang saint when he was not yet a saint. It is normal for him to give up the competition and help Qingxiang saint.""You say, which side is stronger and which is weaker?"


    People at the scene, they started to discuss.


    No accident, the future of Kong Xuan Zong''s son, will be in the supreme son, Fuguang son, fragrance Saint three people.


    "On the surface, the three sides should be the most powerful son of Fuguang. They have gathered four holy sons and daughters. However, the strength of the supreme son is unfathomable. With the help of another Saint son, I''m afraid the comprehensive strength is still on the side of the son of Fuguang."


    "I think so too. The supreme son is too strong. I''m afraid one person is worth several saints and sons, but the weakest one is definitely the fragrance saint."


    "There''s no doubt about it. Although she had the help of Lu Ming Sheng Zi, she did her best to fight against the son of Tianhong. His strength was only a little stronger than that of Tianhong. He and Qingxiang shengnu were not enemies of the other two sides."


    "It seems that this time the suspense will arise between the floating light son and the supreme son."


    From the perspective of comprehensive strength, many people are not optimistic about Lu Ming and Ouyang Qingxiang.


    All around the discussion, also spread to Lu Ming''s ears, but Lu Ming just smile, did not care.


    To tell the truth, he is not sure. He can only do his best.


    "Well, since the people have already decided, let''s go. Before we leave, I''ll remind you that integral is very important. The final result is to synthesize the two rounds of integrals. If the two rounds of integrals are added up, the winner of this competition will be the one with higher scores."


    "Come on, set up!"


    As soon as the Supreme Master finished, a few old men came forward and waved their hands. A piece of array disks flew out and suspended in the air. Soon, a large transmission array appeared in the air.


    "This teleportation array can be transmitted directly to the withered planet. Let''s go."


    A wave of sleeves.


    Touch! Touch!


    The supreme son takes the people, steps out first, steps on the transmission array, and then the figure disappears in the transmission array.


    Then, the son of floating light also took people on the transmission array. Ouyang Qingxiang and Lu Ming finally stepped on the transmission array and left here.


    Others wait in place.


    The first round of competition lasts for three months. After three months, Lu Ming and others will come back on time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2861

    Lu Ming, Ouyang Qingxiang and two other men and women set foot on the transmission array. The next moment, they appear in the air.


    Over their heads, there was a whirlpool, spinning slowly.


    Three months later, as long as they come back here, they can return to the empty Xuanzong.


    "It seems that we, the three of us, are in different positions."


    Lu Ming''s eyes swept.


    He and Ouyang Qingxiang and two other men and women were together, but they did not see the supreme son, the son of Fuguang. Obviously, they were separated after they were transmitted in.


    "That''s good. Let''s go and look for planet eaters."


    Ouyang Qingxiang road.


    The four flew down.


    The earth below is silent.


    The planet devourer is a kind of terrible creature in the universe. This kind of creature will be born naturally when a planet is about to die.


    They devour the planet''s energy and accelerate its aging and depletion.


    There are no trees in the earth below, and the air is very thin. On the ground, there are many caves, dense, like honeycomb. These caves are dug out by the planet devouring the energy of the planet.


    "Let''s go into these caves, and the planet eaters must be hiding in them."


    Ouyang Qingxiang road.


    Lu Ming nodded and flew toward a cave.


    Just then, the figure of one of the caves flashed, and then a figure rushed out.


    Squeak...


    in the mouth of this figure, it makes a harsh sound.


    "It''s the planet devourer."


    All four eyes are bright.


    I didn''t expect to come across a planet devourer.


    The body of the planet devourer is very tall and ten meters high. It looks like a huge insect with two claws like two magic knives.


    Especially its mouth, big and sharp, full of fangs, very ferocious.


    And its body is bronze.


    This is the bronze planet devourer.


    "A bronze planet devourer, let me kill him." After Ouyang Qingxiang, the young man stepped out, a Tomahawk appeared in his hand, and he was about to kill the Devourer of the bronze planet.


    Ouyang Qingxiang brought a man and a woman, named Kang Chong and Liu Jie. They were the most gifted Tianjiao under Ouyang Qingxiang.


    Although the divine power controlled by them is not holy power, it is also the top-notch king power, and their accomplishments are all in the four levels of God.


    Of course, they have practiced for hundreds of thousands of years. Otherwise, they would not have done so much.


    Among the inner disciples of kongxuanzong, those who have practiced for hundreds of thousands of years are regarded as the younger generation.


    Kang Chong''s momentum blooms, his magic power is running, and his axe is shining. He cuts at the planet devourer with an ax. His power is amazing.


    Squeak...


    the planet devourer screams, twists his body, and at an amazing speed, jumps at Kangchong, and two sharp claws like magic swords cut at Kangchong.


    "How fast


    Lu Ming and Ouyang Qingxiang are shocked.


    Kang Chong was also shocked. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the speed of the planet devourer was so amazing.


    At the critical moment, he roared and changed his moves. The axe was cut out like a storm, and hundreds of axes were cut out in an instant. All around his body were the shadows of the axe.


    When! When! ...


    in the middle of the sky, there was a dense crash and roar, and then the two figures retreated one after another.


    Kang Chong and the planet devourer retreated tens of thousands of meters respectively.


    "What a strong strength!"


    Lu Ming and Ouyang Qingxiang are shocked.


    This planet devourer can actually compete with Kang Chong.


    You know, Kang Chong''s cultivation has reached the four levels of gods and gods, and his combat power is absolutely not weak. Otherwise, Ouyang Qingxiang would not choose him to help.


    And this planet devourer is just a bronze level planet devourer. It has such a strong combat power.


    How strong should the higher-level silver devourer and gold planet devourer be?


    several people looked at each other and saw the gravity in their eyes.


    It seems that this integral is not easy to take.


    "Kill!"


    At this moment, Kang roared, waved his Tomahawk and used his magic skill to kill the bronze planet devourer.


    The Devourer of the bronze planet also screamed and killed Kang Chong. They fought fiercely together. After dozens of moves, it was difficult to distinguish the winner from the loser.


    "Let''s move together. Let''s make a quick decision."


    Ouyang opened his mouth, and his body rushed out. A green sword Qi bloomed and chopped at the bronze planet devourer.


    Keng!


    The sword Qi chopped on the sharp claw of the planet devourer, cutting out a deep trace, almost cutting the claw into two.Although Ouyang Qingxiang''s cultivation is also a four fold God, her strength is much stronger than Kang Chong''s. she completely suppressed the planet swallowers.


    "Green lotus sword song!"


    Ouyang''s fragrance is delicate, and the green sword Qi blooms, covering the planet devourer. Although the power of the planet devourer is strong, it is still completely suppressed.


    After a few moves, the light of the sword flashes, and the head of the planet devourer is cut off.


    Ouyang Qingxiang waves his hand and takes up the head of the planet devourer. At that time, as long as he takes the head of the planet devourer back, he can calculate the integral.


    "Go


    Then the four men rushed into a cave.


    The whole planet seems to have been dug through, full of caves, extending in all directions, like a maze.


    The four people flew along a cave without direction.


    Unfortunately, after searching for hours, none of the planet''s Devourers came across.


    "It seems that there are not many planet eaters."


    Lu Ming frowned.


    "What should I do? If we are not lucky enough to find a lot of planet eaters, we will not be able to compare with the other two parties. "


    Kang Chong is a little anxious.


    In the hearts of Kang Chong and Liu Jie, the strength of their side is the weakest, which can''t compare with the supreme son and the floating son. Therefore, this round is of great importance.


    If the integral of the first round is higher, it can be compared with the other two parties. If the integral of the first round is not as good as that of the other two parties, there is really no comparison.


    "The habit of planetary phagocytes is to devour the energy of the planet, so we must be extremely sensitive to energy. We leave these caves and go to the ground, and then use the crystal or various gemstones to send out energy fluctuations, which may attract planetary phagocytes."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Ouyang Qingxiang, Kangchong and Liu Jie have bright eyes.


    "Lu Ming''s son is really keen, and Kang Chong admires him."


    Kangchong boxing do.


    "Let''s go and have a try."


    Lu Mingdao, and then the four people fly to the upwind. They don''t want to go back down the passage. They bombard the rocks, break through the rocks, and rush to the surface.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2862

    After rushing to the surface of the earth, they took out a large number of divine crystals, some precious gemstones and various materials for refining utensils. The energy of these materials fluctuated and spread far away.


    And they waited.


    In a flash, a few hours passed.


    Squeak...


    in the distance, there was a sharp sound.


    "Coming!"


    Ouyang fragrance a few people, eyes a bright.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    in the distance, several figures, like lightning, rushed here.


    There are five planetary Devourers, all bronze.


    This method is really useful. It attracts five people all of a sudden.


    "Deal with Kang Kang, the other two people, Liu and I, the only one who devours you


    Ouyang Qingxiang assigned her own tasks, and then she flashed out. In her hands, she bloomed with blue sword light and killed the two bronze planet swallowers.


    Kang Chong, Liu Jie and Lu Ming rushed to one.


    Boom!


    In the process of rushing out, Lu Ming triggered the four times combat power of the battle word formula and shot out.


    A spear sting at a planet devourer.


    When!


    The planet devourer wields his claws and cuts at Lu Ming like a magic knife. He collides with his spear and bursts into a violent vibration. Lu Ming feels a sharp and terrible force coming in, and he can''t help but step back.


    And the planet devourer, also by Lu Ming hit fly out.


    "The strength is really amazing."


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, and then nine ice chains flew out, winding toward each other.


    Lu Ming did not use the ancient spirit.


    Although the ancient spirit body is powerful, it also consumes a lot of physical strength. After using it once, you have to rest for at least two days before you can use it again.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, Lu Ming will not use the ancient deity.


    After using the ice chain, Lu Ming used the magic formula of the dragon. A nine claw Dragon flew out and killed the bronze devourer.


    In addition to the fact that the ancient deity was not used, Lu Ming could be said to have done his best to suppress the bronze planet devourer.


    The two fought fiercely.


    However, Lu Ming did not display the ancient spirit, and his combat power was not as good as Ouyang Qingxiang. It was not so easy to kill the bronze devourer. After dozens of fighting moves, Lu Ming seized an opportunity to use the move of chopping the moon to open the stomach of the bronze devourer and inflict heavy damage on it.


    Then, nine ice chains take advantage of the opportunity to bind the bronze planet devourer, making each other''s body stiff.


    "Cut the moon!"


    Lu Ming swept out with a long gun, and a crescent shaped spear flash, and the head of the bronze devourer was cut off.


    With a wave of his hand, he took up the head of the bronze devourer and looked in the other direction.


    At the moment, Ouyang Qingxiang has solved two bronze Devourers, but Kang Chong and Liu Jie are struggling with a bronze planet devourer.


    Ouyang Qingxiang and Lu Ming rush to one person respectively to help them kill the bronze planet devourer.


    Soon, they killed the remaining two.


    As a result, they killed a total of six bronze planetary Devourers and got six points.


    Of course, this point of integration is still too little, but this method of attraction is useful, they continue to attract.


    Unfortunately, for most of the next half of the day, no planet eaters came.


    "It seems that all the planet eaters around here are here. Let''s change places."


    Lu Ming proposed.


    They all nodded, put away the precious stones and flew away in a random direction.


    After flying more than 10 million miles, they stopped, put down the crystal and gems, and continued to attract planetary devourer in this way.


    "Here it is! A lot of it


    Kang Chong suddenly exclaimed.


    This time, less than an hour later, squeaks came from the distance, from different caves.


    Then, in some caves, their bodies twinkle, and a planet devourer emerges.


    Ten!


    This time, ten of them came all at once. All of them were bronze class planetary Devourers.


    Several people''s faces, some dignified.


    "Kang Chong, Liu Jie, you two work together to protect yourself."


    Ouyang Qingxiang orders Kang Chong and Liu Jie.


    In the face of so many bronze class planetary devourer, with the strength of Kang Chong and Liu Jie, there is some danger.


    "Don''t worry, saint. Don''t worry about us."


    Liu Jiedao.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming is very straightforward. Holding a spear, Lu Ming rushes directly to the bronze devourer. In the process of rushing out, Lu Ming''s body swells sharply and turns into an ancient god with a height of 100 meters.There are so many planetary Devourers all at once. Lu Ming can''t afford to retain his strength. Otherwise, it will be difficult for him to fight against so many bronze level planetary Devourers by relying on Ouyang Qingxiang alone.


    Turning into an ancient god, Lu Ming''s strength soared and his spear swept out like a mountain range.


    Boom!


    A planet devourer, directly swept out by Lu Ming, bumped into a mountain peak. The mountain burst to pieces, and the planet devourer was half dead.


    Lu Ming''s strength is stronger than Ouyang''s fragrance and can crush bronze level planetary devourer.


    Squeak...


    the shrill sound was heard, and at the same time, five planet swallowers were fighting to land from five directions, with an amazing speed.


    "Break the sky, break the sky..."


    Lu Ming continuously launches three attacks to destroy the world, and five spears burst out, stabbing at the five planet swallowers.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    although five shots were fired in succession, the force was weakened, but it still suppressed the five planetary phagocytes and sent them out.


    "Kill the world three times, cut the moon!"


    Lu Ming rushes to one of them, sweeps out a gun, kills the planet devourer, and then kills the other.


    At the same time as Lu Ming, Ouyang Qingxiang also makes a move.


    She uses the green lotus sword song, one after another blue lotus flowers emerge, the sky is full of sword spirit, enveloping the four planet swallowers.


    At the same time, Kang Chong and Liu Jie also went up to help Ouyang Qingxiang. Suddenly, a bronze grade planetary devourer was killed by Ouyang Qingxiang.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    Lu Ming killed the Devourer of other planets by himself, which was totally crushing. With every move, Lu Ming killed a planet devourer.


    After a while, Lu Ming killed all the five planet swallowers. With the first one, Lu Ming killed six.


    At the moment, Ouyang Qingxiang and others are about to solve the battle.


    Four planet eaters, three have been killed, and only one remains.


    Whew!


    Ouyang Qingxiang cuts out with a sword, and the last planet devourer is also decapitated.


    But at this time, Lu Ming''s pupils shrank and roared: "be careful!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2863

    "Be careful!"


    Lu Ming roared.


    Because at this time, there was a flash of light in a cave below. The light was silver, like a Heavenly Sword, and it cut to Ouyang Qingxiang with amazing speed.


    Quick, too fast!


    This light completely envelops Ouyang Qingxiang, Kang Chong and Liu Jie.


    At this moment, Ouyang Qingxiang wants to avoid, it''s too late.


    And even if she can avoid it, Kang Chong and Liu Jie can''t avoid it.


    "Green lotus sword field!"


    Ouyang''s fragrance is delicate. On her body, she blooms with blue sword Qi, forming lotus flowers, which appear around them and cover the three of them.


    Touch!


    That silver light, cut in the blue lotus, the blue lotus constantly burst, constantly burst.


    The light kept bombarding Ouyang Qingxiang.


    Ouyang Qingxiang has been using body protection skills for a long time. She is still wearing a body armor. However, when she is hit by this attack, her body also flies out and vomites blood.


    "Saint!"


    Kang Chong and Liu Jie are shocked and rush to Ouyang Qingxiang.


    At the same time, Lu Ming''s nine day Kunpeng technique seems to be transformed into a huge Kunpeng. In a flash, a hundred meter high figure blocks Ouyang Qingxiang and others and looks forward.


    At the moment, the silver light finally showed its true face.


    It was a silver planet devourer. It looked almost the same as the bronze devourer before, but all in silver.


    "Silver planet devourer!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are slightly frozen.


    Silver level planet devourer, kill one, you can get five points.


    Silver devourer, eyes cold, staring at Lu Ming, suddenly body twist, into a silver light, kill Lu Ming.


    "Ice chain, come out!"


    Lu Ming whispers, nine chains of ice fly out and kill the Devourer of silver planet.


    However, the speed of the silver planet devourer is extremely amazing. It flickers constantly in the air, directly avoids the attack of the ice chain, and continues to kill Lu Ming.


    "Break the air, break the air..."


    Lu Ming''s long gun burst out, and in an instant shot out a dozen guns.


    This time, the silver planet devourer is no longer dodging, waving sharp claws, chopped at Lu Ming.


    When! When! ...


    in an instant, they collided with more than ten moves.


    Lu Ming felt that a terrible force came along the long gun, which made his arms numb and his body recoiled.


    "What a terrible power.."


    Lu Ming was surprised.


    After the collision just now, Lu Ming was shocked to find that the power of the silver planet''s devourer was still above him.


    Now, however, he has been transformed into the existence of the ancient deity. In terms of strength, he is still suppressed.


    Squeak...


    the shrill cry sounded, and the silver planet devoured two sharp claws, like a storm, chopped at the land Ming.


    Lu Ming brandishes a long spear and fights with the other party with all his strength. Nine ice chains are constantly waved out, but he is easily broken by the opponent''s sharp claws.


    However, Lu Ming''s magic power is that the ice chain is broken and continues to condense. In this way, the cold air on the ice chain still has some influence on the phagocytes of the white bank star.


    Roar!


    The Dragon chants and shakes the sky. Lu Ming uses the magic formula of the dragon, and a nine claw dragon roars out.


    Lu Ming tried his best to stabilize the situation.


    "Lu Ming, I''ll help you."


    Ouyang fragrance steadies the wound, and the supernatural power surges wildly. A huge blue lotus flower emerges and presses on the silver planet devourer. Endless sword Qi kills the planet devourer continuously.


    Lu Ming and Ouyang Qingxiang work together to finally pull back the disadvantage and finally start to dominate.


    Although the power of the silver planet devourer is strong, it is necessary to defend against the attack of Ouyang Qingxiang and the attack of Lu Ming on the one hand, which makes it a little defeated.


    "Cut the moon!"


    Lu Ming brandishes a spear and attacks the silver devourer crazily.


    Touch!


    The silver planet devourer struggled to resist, but was blasted off thousands of meters.


    "Green lotus sword field!"


    When Ouyang Qingxiang pressed his hands, one after another of the smaller blue lotus flowers appeared, appearing around the silver devourer. Infinite sword Qi left scars on the body of the silver planet devourer.


    Besieged by Lu Ming and Ouyang Qingxiang, the silver planet devourer is finally defeated and completely suppressed.


    There were dozens of battles.


    Poof!


    Lu Ming shoots through the mouth of the silver planet devourer. Then, Ouyang Qingxiang cuts out the head of the silver planet devourer with a sword.


    Exhale...


    Lu Ming and Ouyang Qingxiang often breathe out.Finally solved the silver planet devourer.


    The strength of the silver planet devourer is beyond their imagination. It is too strong. Lu Ming, alone, can only barely fight against it. He is not the opponent of the silver planet devourer.


    With the fragrance of Ouyang, there are so many moves in fierce battle that we can kill the Devourer of silver planet.


    Lu Ming''s body shrinks and turns into normal shape. She feels a sense of weakness, which is caused by too much physical exertion.


    Lu Ming has the formula of measuring words, and his divine power is endless, but his physical strength is not divine power.


    The longer the duration of maintenance, the greater the physical consumption.


    Of course, as Lu Ming gets stronger and stronger, his physical strength will also increase.


    Physical strength is related to the strength of the spirit body, but not to the divine power.


    "Come on, let''s get out of here and find a place to rest."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Ouyang Qingxiang and others nodded, several people left here, looking for a secret place, stopped.


    Ouyang Qingxiang was attacked by the silver planet devourer before, and was seriously injured. Lu Ming also needs to recover his physical strength.


    They stayed here for two days, and two days later, the people were back to their peak.


    "Next, we have to be careful not to release too many gems or gemstones, so as not to attract too many planet devours."


    Lu Ming proposed.


    The last time we just attracted a silver planet devourer, they almost fell into a crisis. If there are more silver planet devourer, they will be in danger.


    If there is a golden planet devourer, it will be even more terrifying.


    Silver planet devourer is so powerful, the strength of gold planet devourer can be imagined.


    "I didn''t expect that the power of the planet devourer is so strong that I don''t know what the achievements of the supreme son and the floating light son are?"


    Kang Chong sighs and worries.


    The strength of the planet devourer is too strong, he and Liu Jie came in, did not help much, some guilt.


    "Don''t think about it. Let''s go."


    Ouyang Qingxiang pats Kangchong and Liu Jie on the shoulder, just about to leave.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Lu Ming suddenly called out.


    "Brother Lu, what''s the matter?"


    Ouyang fragrance surprised way.


    "Be careful. There''s something under the ground?"


    Lu Ming''s face is dignified.


    "Something under the ground?"


    Ouyang Qingxiang, Kangchong and Liu Jie all changed their faces. They were absorbed in each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2864

    Boom!


    Ouyang Qingxiang and others sensed it for a moment. Sure enough, they heard a dull voice coming from the ground. It seemed that something was going through the ground and was coming towards them.


    Lu Ming''s four men, one after another, use their magic power to defend themselves and concentrate on each other.


    Boom!


    Underground roar, more and more loud, vibration, also more and more loud.


    "Up in the air!"


    Lu Ming''s face suddenly changed and he gave a big drink.


    Touch!


    At this time, the ground burst, a golden light, toward the Lu Ming suddenly cut away.


    Lu Ming can''t bear to think more. He brandishes a long gun with a rail in front of him.


    When!


    With a startling vibration, Lu Ming''s body directly retreats and smashes through a mountain peak.


    "Lu Ming!"


    "Holy Son!"


    Ouyang Qingxiang and others were shocked.


    "Don''t mind me, get into the air!"


    Lu Ming roars and rushes out of the rubble and rushes into the air. The corner of his mouth overflows with a trace of blood.


    At the same time, Ouyang Qingxiang and others also rushed to the sky.


    Touch!


    There''s an explosion on the ground, a giant, on the ground.


    Planet devourer!


    The difference is that this planet devourer is very big, standing on the ground, 30 meters high, and golden yellow.


    Gold planet devourer.


    Lu Ming four people, heart a shudder.


    Kang Chong and Liu Jie, in particular, are white.


    The goblins of the golden planet, actually took the initiative to find them.


    "No, this planet devourer is injured. You see, he has a wound in his abdomen."


    Lu Ming suddenly opens his mouth.


    Ouyang Qingxiang and others watched carefully, and sure enough, they saw a wound on the Devourer of the golden planet.


    "It seems to be a fist seal. It''s a terrible strength. Who can leave a seal on the Devourer of the golden planet?"


    Kang Chong''s face turned white.


    "It''s the supreme holy fist. It''s the supreme son who did it. This gold swallower probably escaped after being wounded by the supreme son, and just escaped to our side."


    Ouyang Qingxiang road.


    "Wounded golden planet devourer!"


    There is a cold light in Lu Ming''s eyes. No wonder he took a move just now. He felt that although the power of the gold planet devourer is strong, it is not too strong.


    After all, he was caught off guard just now, and in normal state, he also blocked the other side''s attack.


    "Kill him!"


    Lu Ming opened his mouth coldly.


    "Good!"


    Ouyang Qingxiang is also a decisive person and nods directly.


    A gold planet devourer, but worth 50 points, you need to kill 50 bronze planet devourer, or 10 Silver planet devourer, to have such points.


    Since they met a wounded gold gobbler, don''t miss it.


    But obviously, they want to kill the gold planet devourer, and the gold planet devourer also wants to kill them.


    Squeak...


    the gobbler of the golden planet makes a shrill cry. As soon as he steps on the ground, the ground explodes. The gobbler of the golden planet turns into several golden swords and rises into the sky and kills Lu Ming, Ouyang Qingxiang and others.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drank, and his body began to grow rapidly. He became a hundred meter high ancient god and killed the Devourer of the golden planet with a gun.


    "Green lotus sword song!"


    Ouyang Qingxiang also made a move, a sword as thick as a mountain, chopped at the Devourer of the golden planet.


    Boom! Boom!


    The attacks of both sides collided and broke out into a fierce roar, which was full of vigor.


    Lu Ming and Ouyang Qingxiang are shocked and float back.


    However, the body of the Devourer of the golden planet also drifted back tens of thousands of meters.


    This move, equal, but Lu Ming and Ouyang Qingxiang''s faces, but showed a happy color.


    This devourer of the golden planet is indeed injured, which seriously affects the combat effectiveness. They can fight against it.


    "Green lotus sword song, sword swing the world!"


    Ouyang Qingxiang drinks delicately. Her whole body is covered by the blue sword light. At her feet, there is a huge blue lotus flower. The petals rotate and wrap Ouyang Qingxiang inside. Ouyang Qingxiang seems to turn into a green sword Qi and fall from the sky and kill the yellow and gold planet devourer.


    "Ice chain, dragon Dharma, three strikes to destroy the world..."


    Lu Ming used all kinds of magic skills and secret arts in an instant.


    All kinds of attacks, at the same time, rush toward the Devourer of the golden planet.


    Squeak...


    the gobbler of the golden planet screams. Two front claws, such as two golden swords, cut out in one fell, and two golden lights burst out.


    Boom! Boom! ...The attacks from both sides dissipated, but there was no pause. The next round of attacks broke out again.


    Kang Chong and Liu Jie couldn''t get involved in the war, so they had to wait.


    They only saw three figures, flashing and colliding in the air, which inspired a terrible wave of strength.


    Each collision, there are circles of energy ripples, diffuse in all directions, the two of them can only retreat.


    Both sides fight to death, fierce fight to crazy!


    "Shenlong Dharma xiangjue..."


    Lu Ming screamed and felt the blood boiling in his body, and bursts of dragon chants came from his body.


    Roar! Roar!


    Two consecutive sounds of dragon chanting spread out, and two nine clawed dragons appeared on the top of Lu Ming''s head.


    Lu Ming''s divine dragon Dharma formula broke through at a critical moment, and two dragon Dharma forms were formed at one stroke.


    Two nine clawed dragons roar at each other and kill the Devourer of the golden planet from two directions.


    Up to now, the two sides have fought fiercely for nearly 100 moves. After all, the Devourer of the golden planet is injured, and the combat power is weakened a lot. In addition, during the fierce battle, the wounded attack, and gradually lose ground to Lu Ming and Ouyang Qingxiang.


    "Fragrance saint, you can trap it for a moment, and I will attack his wounded place."


    Lu Ming speaks to Ouyang Qingxiang.


    "Give it to me!"


    Ouyang Qingxiang responded.


    "Green lotus sword field!"


    Ouyang drinks the fragrance of his sword. When he wields his sword in a mysterious posture, the sword Qi of infinite green lotus bursts out, and the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, forming a green lotus sword field and pressing against the Devourer of the golden planet.


    Although the attack power of the green lotus sword field formed by infinite sword Qi is not strong, it is not weak to trap the enemy.


    The Devourer of the golden planet is suppressed by the green lotus sword area. Although he waves his two front paws to split the green lotus sword area, his action is still stiff because of the barrier of infinite sword Qi.


    This is what Lu Ming wants.


    "Three strikes to destroy the world and break the void!"


    With the integration of man and gun, Lu Ming turns into a bright spear, which cuts through the void and stabs at the Devourer of the golden planet. What''s more, Lu Ming is facing the fist seal on the chest of the Devourer of the golden planet.


    The gold planet devourer has a shell that is very hard and hard to break.


    However, the shell on its abdomen is the thinnest, and it has been wounded. There are several punch marks, which are its weakness.


    Lu Ming''s spear is accurately stabbed on a punch mark on the abdomen of the Devourer of the golden planet.


    "Break it for me!"


    Lu Ming roared and broke out madly.


    Pooh!


    The spear finally pierced the shell of the gold planet devourer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2865

    Lu Ming''s spear pierced the shell of the gold planet''s devourer, without the handle of the gun. The powerful divine power rushed out and exploded in the body of the gold planet devourer.


    Squeak...


    the gobbler of the golden planet burst out a piercing scream, and his two front paws waved wildly and chopped at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s face changed. He could not take out his spear, but retreated quickly to avoid the attack of the gold planet devourer.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    the gobbler of the golden planet is completely crazy. His front claws slash wildly, which instantly destroys the green lotus sword area, and then turns into a golden streamer, and quickly escapes towards the distance.


    "This beast, what a strong vitality!"


    Lu Ming is also shocked.


    Just now, he pierced the other side''s body with a shot, and his magic power broke out from the other side''s body, but he didn''t kill it.


    "Lu Ming, chase or not!"


    Ouyang Qingxiang asked.


    "Chase! Of course, go!"


    Lu Mingdao, with a movement, chases after the gold planet devourer''s escape direction.


    Gold planet devourer, a value of 50 points, now the other side has been seriously injured, this is a golden opportunity, how can we miss it?


    If it''s a perfect gold planet devourer, they''re absolutely hard to kill.


    "Go


    Ouyang Qingxiang, Kang Chong, Liu Jie and others are also chasing Lu Ming.


    As soon as the two sides chased and fled, they flew hundreds of thousands of miles in a flash.


    Lu Ming performed the Kunpeng technique of nine days at a very fast speed, and has gradually narrowed the distance from the Devourer of the golden planet.


    But at this point, the gobbler of the golden planet rushes directly into a cave on the ground and disappears.


    Lu Ming''s face changed, and then rushed into the cave, but the next moment, Lu Ming had to stop.


    Because, in the cave, is dense, crisscross tongduo, like a labyrinth, and the gold planet devourer has disappeared.


    "What a pity!"


    Lu Ming sighs secretly. He is actually escaped by the other side and loses 50 points.


    Lu Mingfei goes out of the cave. Ouyang Qingxiang and Kangchong, Liu Jie and three others, and chase after him.


    "Lu Ming, what''s up?"


    Ouyang asked.


    "Under this cave, there are channels, and the Gobblers of the golden planet are gone."


    Lu Ming shook his head and said with a smile.


    "It can''t escape!"


    At this time, Liu Jie suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Yes, I was born to control a kind of star sky seal. The biggest function is to track it. When you were fighting before, I had quietly attached a star seal to the gobbler of the golden planet. I can trace its track with the star sky seal."


    Liu Jie said confidently.


    "Seriously!"


    Lu Ming is happy.


    "It''s true. Liu Jie really controls the star sky seal."


    Ouyang Qingxiang road.


    "Well, track him immediately. When he recovers, it will be difficult to deal with it."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Liu Jie nodded, and then began to use the seal method. On her body, there were stars shining continuously, forming a mysterious rune.


    This is brought by Liu Jie. It was born.


    Lu Ming secretly said that strange, the vast universe, sure enough, there are all kinds of people.


    "This way, go!"


    After a while, Liu Jie opened her mouth and flew in a direction.


    People follow Liu Jie, they have been tracking for most of the day, and finally stopped in a dark crack in the ground.


    "I can feel that the golden planet devourer is right under this crack in the ground."


    Liu Jiedao.


    Lu Ming, Ouyang Qingxiang, several people look at the cracks.


    The ground seam is not wide and dark. I can''t see what''s under it. It''s very deep.


    "How can I feel a sense of crisis?"


    Ouyang Qingxiang frowned.


    "I feel the same way, and I''m afraid there are other planet eaters down there."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "What should we do?"


    Ouyang Qingxiang asked, unconsciously, Ouyang Qingxiang has paid more attention to Lu Ming''s opinions.


    "Well, we''ll go down and Kang Chong and Liu Jie will stay on it."


    Lu Mingdao.


    In case of crisis, I''m afraid that in case of crisis, Oukang will be able to fight against Ouyang and others.


    "How can we both leave it alone? We will go down together."


    "Not bad!"


    Kang Chong and Liu Jie spoke one after another, loyal to Ouyang Qingxiang.


    "No, you stay up there!"


    Ouyang Qingxiang waves his hand and cuts off gold and iron.Kang Chong and Liu Jie can only nod.


    However, Lu Ming and Ouyang Qingxiang could not go down immediately.


    Because Lu Ming was transformed into an ancient deity before, his physical strength was severely exhausted and he had not recovered.


    Lu Ming sits in the air, takes out several magic pills and swallows them down. This kind of magic pill can quickly restore physical strength.


    If Lu Ming recovered normally, it would take two days for her physical strength to recover to her peak. However, with this kind of magic pill, Lu Ming recovered to its peak in just two hours.


    "Go


    Lu Ming and Ouyang fragrance step out, falling towards the ground seam.


    Two people dare not be careless, have opened the defense type magic skill, covers the whole body.


    Lu Ming opened nine red gold armor, a red gold armor, covering his body.


    Ouyang Qingxiang''s body is covered with a blue lotus flower.


    The ground seam is very deep. The two people go down all the time. The more they go down, the larger the space below and the wider it will be.


    Creak...


    on the walls on both sides of the ground seam, suddenly came a harsh call.


    "Be careful..."


    remind Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s voice did not fall, one side of the wall, suddenly burst open, a silver light, toward Lu Ming chopped over.


    "Silver planet devourer!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes congealed, and the spear burst out.


    The previous spear was lost on the gobbler of the golden planet. However, Lu Ming has more than one spear on his body.


    Before that, Lu Ming has bought several spears, all of which are top-grade artifact level, which are specially used by the strong in the celestial realm.


    Keng!


    The spear collided with the silver planet devourer, and the two sides retreated.


    "Green lotus sword song!"


    Ouyang Qingxiang seized the opportunity and killed him. His sword Qi was crisscrossed and shrouded in the silver planet devourer.


    At the same time, Lu Ming pinches the divine dragon Dharma formula, and two nine claw dragons swoop on the silver planet devourer. At the same time, Lu Ming performs three attacks to kill the silver planet devourer.


    Lu Ming joined forces with Ouyang Qingxiang, and Lu Ming''s strength increased a little, and soon began to suppress the silver planet devourer.


    Seeing that, they are going to join hands to kill the silver planet devourer. Not far away, there is a sharp cry, and then, another silver light flashes, and another silver planet devourer kills them.


    "Not good!"


    Lu Ming and Ouyang are fragrant and their faces are heavy.


    Here, there are actually two silver planet Devourers.


    The two of them can deal with a silver planet devourer, but they can''t deal with two.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2866

    The latter planet devourer kills Ouyang Qingxiang, while the former silver planet devourer attacks Lu Ming with all his strength.


    Lu Ming''s all-out effort can only draw with a silver planet devourer.


    However, Ouyang Qingxiang is invincible. She is completely downwind by the Devourer of the planet behind, and the situation is in danger.


    Whew!


    Ouyang Qingxiang was accidentally cut by the claw of the silver planet devourer, which directly broke the green lotus of her body protection, and almost cut Ouyang Qingxiang into two parts. Although Ouyang Qingxiang successfully avoided it, there was still a bloodstain on her body, which was bloody.


    "Not good!"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    Now, however, he is trapped by a silver planet devourer. He can only protect himself. It is almost impossible to rescue him.


    Ouyang Qingxiang was injured, and the situation was even more critical. He was swallowed up by a north bank star and forced to retreat again and again.


    "Green lotus revives!"


    Ouyang Qingxiang''s eyes showed the color of determination. She gave out dazzling brilliance and infinite sword Qi, which gathered into a huge blue lotus flower, enveloping Ouyang Qingxiang.


    Keng! Keng!


    The claws of the silver planet devourer have been chopping on the blue lotus. The blue lotus is constantly shaking and sparks are shooting. However, it is still blocked.


    However, the silver planet devourer crazy attack, two claws like lightning, instantly can cut out hundreds of attacks, Ouyang Qingxiang around the body of the blue lotus, shaking more and more intense, this can not stop for long.


    "What to do?"


    While fighting against the silver planet devourer, Lu Ming thought about the countermeasures quickly.


    Ouyang Qingxiang certainly can''t support for too long. If it goes on like this, it will be sooner or later.


    Now, there is only one way to burn the heart of the ancient gods.


    Burning the heart of the ancient gods, Lu Ming''s strength will certainly soar, but the consequences are also very serious.


    After burning, the heart of the ancient gods will disappear. It is hard to say whether Lu Ming can be transformed into the ancient deity.


    It is very likely that the heart of the ancient god burned, and even the ancient spirit body could not be melted. The loss to Lu Ming was too great.


    However, if you don''t burn the heart of the ancient gods, Ouyang fragrance is likely to fall here.


    Lu Mingyi hesitated for a moment.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    the attack of the silver planet devourer, crazy attack on the green lotus of Ouyang fragrance, the blue lotus vibration is more and more intense.


    Click!


    Finally, a crack appeared on the green lotus, and the cracks increased sharply.


    "No matter!"


    Lu Ming gnaws his teeth. Under such circumstances, he can not be saved. Lu Ming intends to start burning the heart of the ancient god.


    But at this time, Ouyang Qingxiang''s green lotus suddenly burst apart. At the same time, a strong breath burst out.


    This breath, no doubt, belongs to Ouyang fragrance, but it is much stronger than before.


    "This is... The five gods!"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    At the moment of crisis, Ouyang Qingxiang actually broke through and broke through to the five levels of God.


    There is a big gap between each one in the heaven and God realm, and the combat power will be greatly improved with each breakthrough.


    What''s more, the power of Ouyang Qingxiang, who is a genius like Ouyang Qingxiang, is also soaring.


    Whew!


    A green sword Qi blooms from Ouyang Qingxiang''s hand and cuts to the silver planet devourer.


    Keng!


    In the fire of Mars, the silver planet devourer was chopped by Ouyang Qingxiang and flew out. It hit the wall on one side and the debris splashed.


    "Green lotus sword song, kill!"


    Ouyang fragrant drink, bright sword light burst, constantly chopped to the silver devourer.


    At the time when the gods were quadrupled, Ouyang Qingxiang was not as powerful as the silver planet devourer, but once Ouyang Qingxiang broke through, its strength was completely above the silver devourer, even on Lu Ming.


    The silver planet devourer is shrouded in sword light.


    Contrary to the previous situation, Ouyang Qingxiang was held down by the silver planet devourer before. Now, Ouyang Qingxiang completely suppresses the silver planet devourer.


    Keng! Keng! ...


    after several dozens of collisions, Ouyang Qingxiang seized the opportunity to open the abdomen of the silver planet phagocyte with a sword, and severely damaged the silver planet devourer.


    Then, a sword light swept out, completely killing the silver planet devourer.


    After killing each other, Ouyang Qingxiang rushes to Lu Ming and kills the silver planet devourer who fights with Lu Ming. They work together to crush a planet devourer completely. After a few moves, they will kill each other.


    Then, the heads of the two silver planet devourer were collected.


    "The fragrance saint, powerful ah, critical moment breakthrough cultivation."Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "This time is also a fluke, just dangerous, there is no way, just a desperate fight, did not expect to succeed."


    Ouyang Qingxiang smiles.


    Ouyang fragrance breakthrough, they are more confident, as long as they do not meet too many silver planet phagocytes, they will not be afraid.


    So, they''re slowly falling.


    Next, they did not encounter a planet phagocyte, as if the previous two silver planet devourer, is all the planet devourer.


    Soon after, the two men finally came under the crack.


    Under the crack, is a huge underground space, very spacious, around, there are also a channel, leading to all directions.


    On one side of the space, they saw the gold planet devourer.


    It was the one who was wounded by them. At the moment, Lu Ming stabbed the spear on the gold planet devourer, which he had pulled out and thrown aside.


    Its wound has stopped bleeding, but the breath is still weak.


    Before Lu Ming''s move, the divine power exploded directly in its body, which destroyed the internal organs of the Devourer of the golden planet. If it was not for its strong vitality, it would have fallen.


    Squeak...


    seeing the fragrance of Lu Ming and Ouyang, the gobbler of the golden planet makes a sharp cry, and his eyes emit a look of resentment and cold killing.


    Lu Ming and Ouyang Qingxiang slowly approach the Devourer of the golden planet, preparing to launch a fatal attack.


    Squeak...


    just then, a sharp cry came from a side passage. Then, Lu Ming and Ouyang Qingxiang saw a huge planet devourer and climbed out.


    This planet devourer, the body is also golden yellow.


    Another gold planet devourer, and this one, seems to be in full swing, not injured.


    Lu Ming and Ouyang Qingxiang changed their faces.


    Even if Lu Ming and Ouyang Qingxiang join hands, they are not rivals.


    "No, let''s go back!"


    Lu Ming sends a message to Ouyang Qingxiang. Their bodies rise to the sky and intend to leave here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2867

    But at this time, from another direction, a golden light flashed. Then, a huge object appeared on top of Lu Ming and Lu Ming. Several golden lights chopped at Lu Ming and Ouyang Qingxiang, and a terrible roar broke out.


    "Not good!"


    At the critical moment, the two men broke out to attack and resist, but the attack on them was too strong. Their bodies were shocked, and they were blasted to the ground, and heavily fell on the ground, smashing two big holes on the ground.


    Almost, blood and blood in two people were vomiting.


    "The third Golden planet devourer!"


    Ouyang fragrance trembles the voice way, Lu Ming''s pupil also shrinks sharply.


    It was a gold planet devourer who attacked them just now.


    Here, there are three golden planet Devourers.


    The gold planet devourer appeared behind, suspended in the air, blocking their retreat.


    And the second gold planet devourer, not in a hurry or slow, slowly pace toward the two people.


    Squeak...


    just as Lu Ming and Ouyang Qingxiang are thinking about the way out, there are sharp noises in other directions.


    Then, Lu Ming and Ouyang Qingxiang saw a golden figure and climbed out of the caves.


    Gold planet devourer, all are gold planet devourer.


    Lu Ming swept away and saw ten of them.


    Add the one that was wounded by them before, and that''s eleven.


    Their hearts have been sinking.


    Here, there are 11 gold planet Devourers.


    A gold planet devourer, and they are both defeated, let alone the eleven gold planet devourer.


    "It''s over, Lu Ming. This time I''m in trouble with you."


    Ouyang fragrance, white face.


    In the face of eleven golden planet Devourers, no matter how strong they are, they are bound to die.


    "There may not be no chance of World War I."


    There was a cold light in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    Spell, there is no way, only spell.


    "It seems that the burning of the heart of the ancient gods today is determined by the burning!"


    Lu Ming sighs that he had planned to burn the heart of the ancient gods when dealing with two silver planet swallowers. However, after Ouyang fragrance broke through, he naturally didn''t need to burn it.


    Originally, I thought that the heart of the ancient gods did not need to be burned. Unexpectedly, there were 11 Golden planet Devourers here. This is just a nest of gold planet Devourers.


    "Lu Ming, do you have a way?"


    Ouyang Qingxiang is so surprised that she can''t think of any way to deal with 11 Golden level planetary Devourers at the same time.


    "You stand behind me!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Ouyang Qingxiang trusts Lu Ming very much. Hearing this, Ouyang Qingxiang comes to Lu Ming''s back.


    By now, they''re surrounded by eleven golden planet eaters.


    Squeak...


    eleven golden planet Devourers scream, sending out icy killing opportunities.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! ...


    all of a sudden, in addition to the previous injured planet devourer, the other ten killed at the same time.


    "Come on, the heart of the ancient god, burn..."


    Lu Ming roared, and the ancient god burst into flames.


    When the heart of the ancient god was burning, a powerful energy burst out and poured into Lu Ming''s body.


    In an instant, Lu Ming''s body of ancient gods became stronger and stronger.


    Roar!


    Lu Ming uttered a fierce roar in his throat, like the resurrection of an ancient god.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming shakes the spear and stabs out more than ten guns in an instant.


    More than a dozen spears burst out with astonishing power and assassinate ten golden level planetary devourer.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    The bodies of the ten golden grade planet Devourers, like cannonballs, are blown out by the roar of land and hit the surrounding walls, making the whole underground space vibrate violently.


    "This..."


    Ouyang Qingxiang was stunned.


    Lu Ming''s combat power has soared to a large extent in an instant, and he has actually defeated ten golden level planetary devourer with his own strength, which is far above the supreme son.


    Lu Ming, however, is only the cultivation of the true God realm.


    Ouyang Qingxiang''s heart is full of trouble, and ten golden level planet Devourers, making a sharp cry, rush out of the rubble and kill Lu Ming one after another.


    In addition, the injured golden planet devourer also killed Lu Ming.


    As for Ouyang Qingxiang, it is completely ignored by the gold class planet devourer. In their hearts, Lu Ming is the biggest threat. As long as Lu Ming is solved, Ouyang Qingxiang can be killed at any time.


    "Die!"


    At the moment, Lu Ming seems to be filled with a tyrannical atmosphere. There is only one word in his heart, which is "war"!War! War! War!


    Lu Ming brandishes his spear and stabs a gold class planet devourer''s abdomen, ignoring other planet devourer.


    Poof!


    Lu Ming''s spear directly pierced the golden class planet devourer and nailed it to the ground.


    At the same time, Lu Ming has been attacked by other golden planet Devourers.


    "Be careful!"


    Ouyang Qingxiang exclaimed.


    Keng! Keng! Keng! ...


    the sharp claws of other gold swallowers were cut on Lu Ming''s body, but the sharp claws before did not cut Lu Ming''s body.


    The green scales on the surface of Lu Ming''s body became extremely hard. The claws of the gold class planet devourer cut down on the scales on the surface of Lu Ming''s body, sending out a sonorous sound, with sparks shooting in all directions, leaving a strip of shallow white marks on it.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks and stabs a gold level planet devourer with another spear. He grabs out a golden planet devourer with the other hand, grabs a gold level planet devourer, and pinches and explodes the golden planet devourer.


    In the state of burning the heart of the ancient gods, Lu Ming was too strong to crush 11 Golden level planetary Devourers.


    Next, Lu Ming launched the means of thunder, terror killing and killing.


    A terrifying golden planet devourer, killed by Lu Ming.


    Not long after, eleven golden planet Devourers, lying all over the place, were killed.


    Ouyang Qingxiang was stunned and completely confused.


    Huhuhuhu...


    at this moment, Lu Ming gasped for breath. His body began to shrink rapidly and became normal size. He felt that he felt weak, as if he was going to faint.


    "The heart of the ancient gods is dying out."


    Lu Ming sensed the heart of the ancient god, and found that the heart of the ancient god was dead and dead. There was no vitality like that before. I''m afraid it can''t even use the ancient spirit.


    "Fortunately, eleven gold eaters have been killed!"


    Lu Ming smiles bitterly.


    As long as you keep your life, the temporary loss is nothing.


    "Lu Ming, are you ok?"


    Ouyang Qingxiang responded and ran to Lu Ming.


    "I''m fine!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "Cluck cluck, good, good, you can kill more than ten of my incompetent subordinates, very good!"


    Just then, a sharp laugh began.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2868

    When Lu Ming and Ouyang Qingxiang breathe a little, a sharp laugh rings out, and their faces change greatly.


    "Who?"


    Ouyang is delicious.


    This voice, she sounds very strange, is not the floating light son and others, is not the supreme son and his people.


    A sound came from a cave, and then a huge figure climbed out of a cave.


    This behemoth, no doubt, was a planet devourer, and it was all golden.


    Another golden planet devourer.


    What''s more, this golden planet devourer is very different from the previous ones.


    This golden planet devourer has three heads and six extremely sharp front claws. It looks very penetrating.


    "No, it''s the mutated golden planet devourer, several times stronger than the normal golden planet devourer."


    In the sea of knowledge, the Bone Demon cried.


    Lu Ming''s heart sank.


    This one is actually a mutated golden planet devourer, which is several times stronger than the normal golden planet phagocyte. How can we fight it?


    With Lu Ming''s present form, not to mention the gold class planet devourer, even if it is a silver class planet devourer, Lu Ming is not an opponent.


    What''s more, this one planet devourer can speak, and the previous ones can''t speak.


    "Hey hey, Terran boy, you''re really good. You have so many cards on your body. Fortunately, I''m smart. Let those fools kill them first. Now, whatever you fight me with, you''ll die for me."


    Mutated gold planet devourer screams, waving a claw, a golden light, chopped to Lu Ming.


    "Green lotus sword song!"


    Ouyang drinks the fragrance and stands in front of Lu Ming. He tries his best to show the green lotus sword song. With a huge sword spirit, he cuts to the front.


    With Ouyang Qingxiang''s five fold cultivation of the gods, the power is amazing.


    However, when her sword light was chopped together with the light of the mutated gold level devourer, her sword light broke in an instant. Ouyang Qingxiang snorted, and her body flew far away, bumping into the wall and spitting blood. A piece of armor on her body was cut open, revealing a bone deep wound.


    One move, Ouyang Qingxiang was hit hard, unable to fight again.


    "Such strength, also want to block me, simply looking for death, hey hey


    The gobbler''s mouth of the mutant gold planet gave out sharp laughter, and his eyes were cold at Lu Ming.


    "Boy, your cultivation is very low, but your strength is so strong. There must be a secret. I can feel that your flesh and blood are full of energy, and they must be delicious. As long as I eat you, my strength will certainly rise a bit, hehe, hehe!"


    The scarlet tongue in the depths of the mutated golden planet devourer is sneering at and walking towards Lu Ming.


    "Master Bone Demon, what to do now?"


    Lu Ming is seeking help from the Bone Demon.


    "I hope you don''t eat me in the copper coffin, but you don''t want to eat me in the copper coffin."


    Bone Demon road.


    "The copper coffin?"


    Lu Ming is puzzled.


    "Yes, that copper coffin is as heavy as a mountain. It can be used for sneak attack. Maybe it can be severely damaged. You can take the opportunity to escape."


    Bone Demon road.


    "OK... OK!"


    Lu Ming nodded, and now the plan can only be like this.


    When he saw the gold flying on his head, he saw the gold flying on his head.


    "A broken picture, break it for me!"


    Mutated gold planet devourer sends out sharp sneer, sharp claw toward the painting scroll to chop past, want to tear up the picture scroll.


    "Hit me!"


    Lu Ming roared and manipulated the painting. The painting trembled. Then a copper coffin fell from the scroll and hit the mutant gold level planet devourer.


    Keng! Keng! Keng! ...


    the claws of the mutant gold class planet devourer are constantly chopping out, chopping on the copper coffin, making a clanging sound, but it can not stop the copper coffin from falling.


    Touch!


    The copper coffin was as heavy as a mountain, and it almost smashed one of its heads.


    The mutant gold planet devourer is suddenly crushed on the ground, six claws crazy chaos pedal, crazy struggle.


    "Really useful!"


    Lu Ming is happy. Unexpectedly, the copper coffin is so heavy that it can crush the Devourer of the mutated gold planet.


    "Good chance!"


    Lu Ming will not miss this opportunity. Now he will spare no effort to kill the Devourer of the mutated gold planet with his spear in his hand.Whew!


    Lu Ming stabs at the neck of the mutant gold planet devourer.


    But when the other side''s head is tilted, Lu Ming doesn''t stab the other side''s neck. Instead, Lu Ming stabs the shell on the other side''s head. With a nail sound, sparks shoot in all directions. Lu Ming doesn''t pierce the other party''s defense.


    Lu Ming is not in the ancient spirit body state now. His strength is too different from the opponent''s. as long as he doesn''t hit the enemy''s vital points, he can''t even break his defense.


    "If you want to hide, how do you hide?"


    Lu Ming spear constantly stabbed out, specially stabbed at each other''s eyes, neck these soft key.


    "You want to kill me? Don''t think, don''t think, die for me, die for me... "


    the mutant gold planet devourer roared wildly, three heads writhed wildly, six sharp claws were snatched out at random, and several claws were caught on the copper coffin, trying to push the copper coffin away.


    Click!


    All of a sudden, the copper coffin made a click.


    The copper claws on the coffin, the copper claws, are pushing the coffin.


    Click!


    Then, the coffin cover was pushed a little, between the coffin cover and the coffin body, was pushed open to see a gap.


    Roar!


    At that moment, a roar came out from the gap of the copper coffin.


    This roar, earth shaking, the earth shaking, the eardrum buzzing, directly a mouthful of blood spurt.


    Then, in the copper coffin, there was a breath of terror, which enveloped Lu Ming and the Devourer of the mutated gold planet.


    Roar! Roar! ...


    in the copper coffin, the sound of roaring is even more terrifying. A force of terror is overwhelming on Lu Ming.


    At this moment, Lu Ming couldn''t move, as if he was under control. Even his senses were under control. In front of him, he fell into the darkness.


    But the next moment, in front of his eyes, there was another light, and then he found that he actually came to a cosmic sky.


    In the starry sky, there is a giant, huge, a fist, all bigger than a planet.


    Ancient god!


    Lu Ming''s heart leaps wildly, which is clearly an ancient god.


    See the ancient god roaring, a blow out, in the starry sky, there are a number of stars burst open, the scene is terrible to the extreme.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2869

    But the next moment, the scene changes again.


    Lu Ming came to the other side of the boundless starry sky, in which he saw a group of ancient gods.


    Yes, not one, but a group.


    This group of ancient gods, each body is standing on the heaven and earth, huge and incomparable.


    Every one of them gives off a breath of terror, and the whole universe trembles under such pressure.


    These ancient gods seem to be at war with something. They are destroying the sky and the earth. The sky and the sky are crumbling and exploding one after another.


    Lu Ming even saw the stars exploding and popping out.


    This kind of scene is really appalling.


    But the next moment, the scene changes again.


    Lu Ming saw a copper coffin, floating in the starry sky, has been floating ah floating, do not know where to drift.


    Lu Ming has also been floating in the starry sky, I do not know how long, he was sleepy, slowly deep sleep in the past.


    I don''t know how long it took him to wake up again. It was an underground cave.


    "Lu Ming, are you ok?" a clear voice passed into Lu Ming''s ears.


    Lu Ming turns her head and sees Ouyang Qingxiang''s concerned eyes.


    "It''s OK!"


    Lu Ming smiles and looks around.


    He''s still in that underground cavern, but the mutated gold planet devourer is dead.


    His whole body was shriveled, and the light on his golden armor was extremely dim. He had no breath of life, as if all his essence had been drained away.


    The copper coffin, however, is still suppressed on the Devourer of the mutated gold planet.


    However, the coffin cover originally opened a gap, has been completely closed, there is no gap.


    "What are those I saw just now? Is it a vision in a copper coffin? What''s more, how come the phagocyte of the mutated gold planet is dead, while I, Ouyang Qingxiang, are all right? "


    Lu Ming''s heart turns a thought, many questions.


    "Dangerous, boy, this time it''s really dangerous. I''ve been killed by you..."


    in the sea of knowledge, the voice of Bone Demon comes out.


    Lu Ming finds that the Bone Demon is lying on the scroll of the painting. The originally oily bone is also dim and listless.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "It''s not to help you close that bronze coffin."


    Cried the Bone Demon.


    "Copper coffin? Master, what is in the copper coffin? Is it because of the copper coffin that the mutated gold planet devourer died


    Lu Ming asked her doubts.


    "Yes, the phagocyte of the mutated gold planet died because of the copper coffin. As for what is in the copper coffin, I don''t know. Maybe there is a corpse of a powerful man buried in it, or a world, a period of history..."


    the Bone Demon murmured, his eyes twinkled with dignified light.


    "Buried a world, a history?"


    Lu Ming is puzzled.


    Burying a strong man is easy to understand, but what about burying a world and a period of history?


    "I guess that the copper coffin has an amazing origin. I don''t know what is in it, but in short, it''s very dangerous. No, it''s extremely dangerous."


    "This time, it''s good that I just opened a gap to cover it back. Otherwise, God knows what will happen. It''s absolutely terrible. You and I will die. Boy, don''t try to open this copper coffin easily in the future."


    Bone Demon''s caution.


    Yeah!


    Lu Ming nods.


    "Boy, this time I lost a lot in order to cover the copper coffin. It''s your boy who picked up a big bargain."


    The Bone Demon is very unhappy.


    "I picked up a big bargain?"


    Lu Ming doubts, but the next moment, he is stunned.


    Because he found that he was full of strength, and the heart of the ancient god was pounding and powerful, and his Qi and blood were surging to the extreme.


    Before, he burned the heart of the ancient god, so that the energy of the ancient god''s heart was almost exhausted, but now, it is restored again, and it is more powerful than before.


    Lu Ming has a feeling that his ancient deities have broken through. As long as they are transformed into ancient deities, they may not only be the green armor ancient gods, but may be the fifth level of green armor ancient deities.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming''s heart thumping up, ready to have a try.


    After saying hello to Ouyang Qingxiang, Lu Ming''s heart starts to move. His body continues to grow and finally becomes an ancient god with a height of 200 meters.


    His scales were no longer green, but blue.


    It''s really the ancient god of Qingjia.


    Lu Ming was overjoyed. At the moment, he felt all over his body. His strength was endless, which was many times stronger than before."My cultivation has also broken through and reached the nine fold limit of true God."


    Lu Ming is surprised to find that his cultivation has also broken through. He has not only reached the nine fold limit of the true God, but also reached the nine fold limit of the true God, which is not far away from the heaven God realm.


    "What''s going on? Is it related to the vision I saw before? "


    Lu Ming is full of imagination. What he saw just now is all about ancient gods.


    An ancient god, one punch to blow up one planet after another, across the starry sky, terrible to the extreme.


    In another picture, a group of ancient gods and the enemy fight, the scene is even more amazing, the universe of stars are broken, the whole Star River directly collapsed.


    All this must have something to do with the copper coffin.


    It''s a blessing in disguise. It''s a blessing in disguise.


    Lu Ming''s face is full of smiles.


    Before that, he burned the heart of the ancient god and fought fiercely with the Devourer of the golden planet. The best ancient god''s heart was almost exhausted. Lu Ming thought that he would never use the ancient god again. Unexpectedly, the ancient god body not only works, but also has evolved into the ancient god of Qingjia.


    Even his accomplishments have been broken through, saving me a lot of time.


    The bone demon said it was good. Lu Ming really picked up the big bargain. All of a sudden, Lu Ming felt that he couldn''t handle the Bone Demon.


    With a little concentration, Lu Ming was transformed into a human figure.


    On one side, Ouyang Qingxiang has been in a state of astonishment. After a long time, she wakes up.


    "Miss Ouyang, let''s clean up and go out."


    Lu Ming has a fragrant way to Ouyang.


    "Well, good, good,..."


    Ouyang Qingxiang nodded again and again.


    This time, it''s really a big harvest. Before that, the 11 gold planet Devourers killed by Lu Ming, but the mutated gold planet devourer did not give specific points. Lu Ming and his colleagues regarded it as ordinary gold planet devourer.


    However, the mutant gold planet phagocytes have three heads, which is equivalent to three gold planet phagocytes. In total, there are 14 gold planet phagocytes.


    This is an amazing achievement. Needless to say, this time, their points are definitely the most. They don''t believe in the supreme son and the son of floating light. They have so many points.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2870

    They flew out of the underground crack and joined Kang Chong and Liu Jie.


    When Kang Chong and Liu Jie know that Lu Ming and they have actually killed 14 gold planet swallowers, they are stunned and have not responded for a long time.


    Now, three months from now, there is still a long time to go, and the people are not going out, and by the way, they are hunting some more planetary Devourers.


    In the days that followed, they did not encounter the gold planet devourer, but the silver and bronze level planetary phagocytes, met some.


    Now, Ouyang Qingxiang''s accomplishments have broken through, and Lu Ming''s combat power has soared. It is easier to hunt down the Devourer.


    With Lu Ming''s current combat power, even if he is alone facing the silver planet devourer, he can easily kill.


    In a flash, three months passed.


    Three months later, Lu Ming and Ouyang Qingxiang returned to the passage where they had come in. As soon as the March period arrived, they flew into the whirlpool, and the next moment, they returned to the place where the kongxuanzong had a contest.


    Empty Xuanzong, still a sea of people.


    Three months'' time is just a blink of an eye for everyone, and a little wait will pass.


    "You see, they are coming out."


    Suddenly, someone called.


    Then, people saw the air transmission array, a line of figures appeared.


    The supreme son, the floating son and Lu Ming appeared almost at the same time, and then looked at each other.


    Four people went in on each side, and there were still four people coming out. There was no loss.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know how many planet eaters have you killed? Take it out and have a look? "


    The supreme son''s eyes swept over the floating saints, Ouyang fragrance them, cold and secluded way.


    "Wait a minute, and you''ll find out!"


    The son of floating light snorted coldly.


    Ouyang Qingxiang was calm and did not speak.


    However, in the eyes of Kang Chong and Liu Jie, there is a trace of expectation and excitement. They are looking forward to waiting for the supreme son. What kind of expression will they have when they see their harvest.


    Around the corner, others are speculating.


    "I don''t know which side will gain more this time?"


    "It''s needless to say, it must be the most holy Son. With his fighting power, he must be able to hunt and kill many planet swallowers!"


    "Yes, I still adhere to the original judgment, the supreme son is the first, the Fuguang son is the second, and Ouyang Qingxiang and Lu Ming are definitely the weakest."


    Some people are very firm, still think that Ouyang fragrance, Lu Ming side is the weakest.


    "Well, now, take out the planet eaters you''ve killed. Bronze planet eaters count for one point, silver class for five points, and gold class for 50 points."


    The supreme elder of the Senate stepped out again and announced loudly.


    "Floating light, don''t you want me to know how many planet eaters you''ve killed? Take it out and have a look! "


    The eyes of the supreme son again looked at them.


    In the heart of the supreme son, the biggest competitor in this round is still the son of floating light. After all, on the side of the son of floating light, there are four sons and daughters working together.


    As long as you know the harvest of the son of floating light, he has a bottom in his heart.


    Floating light son cold hum, stride out, and then a wave, a planet phagocytic head, flying out, suspended in the air.


    There''s bronze. There''s silver.


    Lu Ming can see the quantity with a glance.


    The heads of twelve silver planet Devourers and fifty-two bronze level phagocytes.


    Sixty four in all.


    Lu Ming was not too surprised with this number.


    At present, the cultivation of the son of Fuguang is also the quintessence of heaven and God. Its combat power will never be weaker than Ouyang''s fragrance. In addition, with the cooperation of the other three holy sons and daughters, it is absolutely no problem to hunt down the silver level planetary devourer.


    In three months'' time, with good cooperation, we killed 12, which is normal.


    The supreme son''s eyes were swept, and a trace of lightness appeared in his eyes.


    "Twelve silver level planetary devourer, a total of 60 points, 52 bronze level phagocytes, 52 points, a total of 112 points."


    The supreme motion announced.


    The crowd didn''t speak. Most of them had no idea about the power of the planet devourer, so they didn''t have a big idea about 112 points.


    You also need to know other people''s points, and then you can draw a conclusion.


    "Ha ha, only 112 points, still want to compete with me?"


    The supreme son chuckles and steps out. With a wave of his hand, the heads of the planet swallowers fly out.


    There are silver and bronze.


    The heads of 18 silver planet devourer and 80 bronze planet devourer heads.


    See this number, floating light son looks ugly to death.The supreme son looked triumphantly at the son of Fuguang, and then looked at Lu Ming and Ouyang Qingxiang, chuckling: "do you think that''s all I''ve got? Then you can watch it for me. "


    With that, the supreme son waved again, and the head of a planetary devourer flew out.


    The head of this planet devourer is golden.


    The head of the gold planet devourer.


    See this one head, floating light son, know Xia Shengzi, Yan Kong Shengzi, xuetan Shengzi four people face white.


    Even Ouyang Qingxiang and others were dignified.


    The supreme son, they can actually hunt and kill the golden level planet devourer. In fact, it is amazing.


    On the old face of the supreme movement, a smile also appeared, and he announced aloud: "the supreme heaven and earth have killed a total of one gold planet devourer, eighteen silver class planet devourer, and eighty bronze class planet devourer. A total of 220 points have been obtained."


    Floating light son''s face is even more ugly, and their side''s score is almost half of that of the supreme son. The difference is too big.


    The crowd was talking again.


    "The supreme son, worthy of being the supreme son, actually got 220 points. The number of points is almost double that of the floating son!"


    "There are four sons and daughters working together. If they are separated, it will be worse. This gap is too big."


    "The gap is really amazing. There are many sons and daughters, and the supreme son is outstanding. I have known for a long time that no one can defeat the supreme son."


    "There is also the fragrance Saint daughter, Lu Ming''s son, and their points have not been calculated."


    "Needless to say, the number of Qingxiang shengnv and Lu Ming''s son is definitely the least. I bet their points will not exceed 100 points."


    In the discussion, the supreme son turned his eyes to Lu Ming and Ouyang Qingxiang.


    "You two, what''s your harvest? Take it out and have a look."


    The supreme son''s way, a relaxed face.


    He also felt that Lu Ming''s harvest would never surpass that of his son.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2871

    "If you want to see it, you can watch it."


    Ouyang Qingxiang opened his mouth quietly and stepped out of the sky.


    Lu Ming didn''t move. After all, he came to help Ouyang Qingxiang this time, so he gave all the heads of the planet swallowers to Ouyang Qingxiang.


    Not far from the departure of the supreme one, the storage ring on Ouyang Qingxiang''s hand glows, and then, the heads of one planet devourer fly out.


    Ouyang Qingxiang began to take out the heads of all bronze grade planetary phagocytes, with a total of 101.


    "So many..."


    everyone was surprised.


    One hundred and one bronze grade head will have 101 points.


    "101 points, by the way, didn''t you say that Lu Ming''s son would never exceed 100 points?"


    Someone opened his mouth and looked at the man who said that Lu Ming would never get more than 100 points. The man''s face immediately turned red and was extremely ashamed.


    "Well, it''s just 100 points, not the lowest point."


    The man''s mouth is hard.


    Not only others, but even the son''s face changed, but he was relieved when he saw that the heads of 101 planet eaters were bronze.


    "There are a lot of them, but they are all bronze level. I guess you have been hunting for bronze swallowers all the time. Yes, with the strength of you and Lu Ming, even if you join hands, you may not be the opponent of a silver planet devourer, but you can only kill bronze level star swallowers. "


    the supreme son said with a faint smile.


    Floating light son and others also secretly nodded.


    They also think so, because they are well aware of the horror of the silver planet devourer. Even if they are faced with a silver class planet devourer, they need four people to work together to kill it. Even if Lu Ming and Ouyang Qingxiang join hands, they may not be able to kill silver class planetary phagocytes, but can only kill bronze level planetary phagocytes.


    If you are lucky enough to hunt and kill bronze level planetary devourer, it is possible to kill 101 bronze level planetary devourer in three months.


    "We didn''t hunt down the silver level planet devourer? Supreme heaven and earth, who told you? You take it for granted. I haven''t finished it yet


    Ouyang faint smile, and then, another wave.


    Shua Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shu.


    Twenty in all.


    During this period of time, Lu Ming and his team killed a total of 20 Silver level Devourers, two more than the 18 of the supreme son.


    Many people''s eyes, are staring out, some gaping.


    Ouyang Qingxiang, unexpectedly, can take out the heads of 20 Silver class planetary devourer at one time, which is really beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "How could that be possible?"


    Fu Guang Sheng Zi, Zhi Xia Sheng Zi, Yan Kong Sheng Zi, Xue Tan Sheng NV, also can''t help but stare at big eyes, some of which are hard to believe.


    They worked so hard, four of them worked together to kill 12 silver planet devours. They thought they had done their best.


    However, Lu Ming and Ouyang Qingxiang were able to kill so many people. Their self-esteem was greatly damaged.


    The face of the most holy Son was suddenly ugly.


    He did not expect this result.


    "How about heaven and earth?"


    Ouyang Qingxiang looks at the way of the supreme son.


    Now, her accomplishments have broken through, and Lu Ming''s combat power has soared to an amazing level. She has a lot of confidence when facing the supreme son.


    "Hum!"


    The supreme son snorted coldly, his face was gloomy and said: "yes, you can kill 20 Silver planet swallowers, which is beyond my expectation... Wait, Ouyang fragrance, your cultivation has broken through, no wonder..."


    in the eyes of the supreme son, there is a strong light flashing, staring at Ouyang Qingxiang. After a careful look, he finally saw that Ouyang The cultivation of fragrance has broken through. It is no longer the four levels of gods, but the five levels of gods.


    "Ouyang fragrance has broken through!"


    The face of Fuguang Shengzi and others is also a heavy, Ouyang fragrance breakthrough, reached the God of five, they have a big enemy.


    "Ouyang fragrance, even if you break through? If you want to compete with me, you are still far behind. Moreover, your first round of points is only 201 points, and you can''t compare with me in the first round. In the second round, you are even more useless... "


    the supreme son looks confident.


    "Supreme heaven and earth, how do you know that my points are only 201?"


    Ouyang Qingxiang and so on the supreme son finish, and light mouth.


    "Well?"


    The supreme son''s face coagulated and said, "do you still have the head of the planet devourer not taken out?""I''m smart this time. Keep your eyes wide open."


    Ouyang Qingxiang Road, and then a wave, a golden light burst out, and then, the sky a golden planet devourer head.


    The heads of the 14 gold planet devourer, Ouyang Qingxiang, are all taken out.


    Quiet!


    The scene fell into a dead silence.


    When he saw the head of the gold planet devourer taken out by Ouyang Qingxiang, everyone was stunned and stunned.


    This is true even for those who have seen big waves and storms, and even longzhoushan, the patriarch of the Kong Xuanzong.


    Ouyang Qingxiang suddenly took out the heads of 14 golden planet Devourers, which was much beyond their expectation.


    As for the floating light son, the supreme son and others, they were completely stunned, completely stupid and forced.


    Lu Ming smiles at the corners of her mouth.


    He knew that Ouyang Qingxiang was intentional. He took it out slowly on purpose, just to hit the face of the supreme son.


    "A woman has a strong sense of revenge. As long as she seizes the opportunity, she will surely take revenge on her death..."


    Lu Ming murmured in her heart.


    "OK, ha ha..."


    at this time, a laugh came out. It was Ouyang Qingxiang''s grandfather. He first reacted and laughed.


    At this time, all the talents wake up like a dream.


    "The heads of fourteen golden level planet devourer, it''s impossible. Ouyang Qingxiang, how did you get it?"


    The Holy Son roared.


    He couldn''t believe it.


    He was well aware of the horrors of the golden planet devourer.


    In the past three months, he has fought with a gold class planet devourer for many times. Although his strength can suppress a gold level planet devourer, it is not much stronger. It is very difficult to kill a gold planet devourer.


    He wounded several golden planet eaters before and after, but they all escaped.


    Later, he was also lucky to use the terrain to trap a golden planet devourer.


    But now, Ouyang Qingxiang took out the heads of 14 golden planet devourer, and killed him without believing it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2872

    "Supreme heaven and earth, how did I get it? I don''t need to tell you. You have no right to know."


    Ouyang fragrance light way.


    As soon as the eyes of the supreme son turned, he suddenly moved in his heart and roared: "I know, you must be lucky. You have met the burial places of planetary phagocytes and excavated many golden level bodies of planetary phagocytes, so you can get so many heads of planetary phagocytes."


    "And you see, these three skulls are shriveled and have lost too much essence. This must be the Devourer of the golden planet who has been dead for many years."


    Finally, the supreme son points to the heads of the three mutant gold eaters.


    The head of the mutant gold devourer, because of the copper coffin, looks like it''s been dead for many years.


    The words of the supreme son, let many people suddenly realize.


    "So it is. No, it must be. They were lucky to meet the graveyard where the planet was buried."


    "Yes, otherwise, the supreme son can only hunt and kill one golden planet devourer. How can they kill fourteen? It''s just like the Arabian Nights."


    "Yes, I guess that''s how their bronze planet devourer, silver planet devourer, came from."


    "Good luck!"


    There was a lot of discussion.


    But Ouyang Qingxiang, Kang Chong, Liu Jie, their faces are ugly.


    "Who says we''ve met the burial ground of a planetary devourer? I''m telling you, these planet eaters are all hunted by our own hands. "


    Ouyang has a strong fragrance.


    "You killed them yourself? Ha ha ha, Ouyang Qingxiang, do you have this strength? It''s you? Or Lu Ming? Are you afraid that others will laugh off their big teeth? "


    The supreme heaven and earth sneer and ridicule.


    He didn''t believe that Ouyang Qingxiang and Lu Ming could kill so many planet swallowers.


    "Well, if you speculate, you can announce the score."


    Ouyang Qingxiang snorted coldly, and then he looked at the supreme movement.


    The Supreme Master''s face was a little gloomy, but at the moment, he could only announce the score of Ouyang Qingxiang.


    "Ouyang fragrance, a total of 14 gold phagocytic head, 20 Silver phagocytic head, 101 silver phagocytic head, a total of 801 points."


    The supreme motion announced.


    The mood of the crowd rose and fell.


    801 points, nearly 600 points more than the supreme son.


    The higher score is so amazing that this competition has become simple and confusing.


    Perhaps, Ouyang Qingxiang can rely on this round of advantages to win the final victory.


    "Well, the first round is over. Next, go to the second round."


    The voice of supreme movement rang out, and his eyes twinkled with the light of conspiracy. He said: "the second round is very simple, that is, you three parties, twelve people, together on the battle platform, three parties in a melee. Which side stays on the platform, which side wins, will be the future son."


    This is a lot of people.


    Ouyang Qingxiang''s grandfather was even more angry and stepped out and said, "supreme move, what do you mean? This second round of rules is not appropriate."


    "No, what''s wrong?"


    The supreme one sneered.


    "Nonsense, of course, it''s not right. In this way, it''s equivalent to winning or losing the second round of World War I. what''s the significance of the first round of competition?"


    "As I said before, but with the integration of two rounds, the one with higher integral is the future master."


    Ouyang Qingxiang retorted loudly.


    Lu Ming, Ouyang Qingxiang and others were also gloomy.


    The supreme move is the red fruit''s favor of the supreme heaven and earth.


    He saw that the supreme heaven and earth were far behind in the first round of points. If the two rounds of points were combined, the supreme heaven and earth might not be better than Lu Ming and Ouyang Qingxiang, so he used this rule.


    In this way, the first round of competition is meaningless.


    "What I said before is that the second round will adopt the mode of arena competition, and combine the two rounds of points. However, I think that is not appropriate. The future zongzi must be selected as zongzi with the strongest fighting power and the weak one. Taking over the kongxuanzong in the future will only make the kongxuanzong weaker and weaker. Only the strongest person will be able to lead Xuanzong into the strongest in the future."


    The supreme power moves the way.


    "Supreme move, you are sophistry..."


    Ouyang Qingxiang''s grandfather was angry.


    "What sophistry? You can count by points, but in the first round, Ouyang Qingxiang and Lu Ming didn''t hunt for so many points with their own strength. Instead, they were lucky to get a burial ground for a planetary devourer, which could not be tested at all. "


    "If you have to calculate by integral, you can also, Ouyang Qingxiang, their first round of integral clearing, so that it is meaningful."


    The supreme one sneered.


    "Supreme move, why do you think Qingxiang''s points come from luck, not by their strength."Ouyang Qingxiang''s grandfather roared.


    Supreme movement is really despicable. The tone of the supreme son just said that they guessed that Ouyang Qingxiang had got the burial place of the planet devourer, while the supreme movement directly asserted that Lu Ming and Lu Ming had obtained the burial place of the planet devourer, not by their own strength.


    One word rejected Lu Ming''s achievements.


    Ouyang Qingxiang, Kangchong and Liu Jie all showed anger on their faces.


    "Hunt with strength, hahaha, if you want to kill 14 golden planet devours, can they do it? If they can hunt fourteen gold planet Devourers with their real strength, I''ll write it upside down with three words


    The supreme one sneers and laughs.


    "You..."


    Ouyang Qingxiang''s grandfather was furious, but he had nothing to say.


    In fact, he also felt that Lu Ming and Ouyang Qingxiang had also been buried by the planet devourer, so for a while, he could not refute it.


    "I agree with the proposal of the supreme elder."


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded, all of a sudden attracted the attention of all people.


    People''s eyes, in unison, looked at the speaker.


    "Well? It''s Lu Ming. "


    "He is in favor of the supreme old man?"


    "He estimated that he was also guilty. He knew that the integral was not correct, so he agreed."


    "It must be, and I guess he does not dare to offend the supreme son and the supreme elder."


    Many people speculate.


    The person who spoke just now, of course, was Lu Ming.


    "Do you agree?"


    Supreme moving eyes also look at Lu Ming, to tell the truth, he is also a little surprised, Lu Ming actually will agree.


    "Yes, I agree with you. I think the supreme elder is right. Since it''s zongzi''s competition, we should rely on our strength."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Lu Ming, you..."


    Ouyang Qingxiang showed a anxious look, and hurriedly communicated to Lu Ming.


    If we follow the method of supreme movement, then the advantage they established in the first round will be totally useless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2873

    "No harm, believe me."


    Lu Ming smiles and communicates with Ouyang Qingxiang.


    Lu Ming''s words, let other people also a face muddled, some people a face doubt, some people a sneer.


    "Well, since you agree with it, let''s do it. Ouyang Qingxiang, Fuguang Shengzi, do you have any opinions?"


    The supreme power moves the way.


    "I have no opinion!"


    Ouyang Qingxiang''s eyes flickered a few times, and finally nodded his head and agreed. He chose to believe Lu Ming.


    Moreover, this time, Lu Ming''s strength is greatly improved, and he may not be unable to fight the supreme son.


    "I have no opinion."


    Floating light son also nodded.


    In the first round, his integral was the last one. Whether compared with the supreme son or Lu Ming, he was far behind. It would be good for him.


    Simply relying on the strength of the war, he gathered the strength of the other three sons and daughters, and perhaps he could fight the supreme son. How could he disagree.


    "Brother Yue, you see, they all agree. Do you want to object?"


    The supreme moving eyes look at Ouyang Qingxiang''s grandfather.


    Ouyang Qingxiang''s grandfather had ten thousand objections in his heart, but Ouyang Qingxiang agreed with him. He was not good at saying anything, so he could only keep a gloomy face.


    "Well, that''s settled. You can go to war."


    The supreme motion announced.


    In this process, longzhoushan has not spoken, a pair of do not want to intervene in the appearance.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! ...


    with their bodies flashing, the supreme son, the floating son and Lu Ming all rushed to the battle platform.


    Three sides, four people on each side, stand in the three directions of the battle platform, forming the momentum of horns.


    "Race, go!"


    The supreme motion announced.


    However, none of the three parties moved.


    The three parties all want to wait for the other two parties to start first, so that they can reap the benefits.


    No one will do it first to help others.


    For a moment, the three sides were looking at each other and confronting each other.


    Around the battle platform, everyone was holding their breath.


    They understand that none of the three parties will easily start a fight, but once they do, they will use a thunderbolt to break out an amazing war.


    People are looking forward to it.


    The supreme son has a calm smile on his face, and his eyes are on Lu Ming, Ouyang fragrance, and the son of Fuguang.


    Among these people, the only one he was afraid of was Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming, who always gives her an unfathomable feeling, is the only one who is valued by him.


    As for the others, he didn''t pay any attention.


    "Lu Ming, Ouyang Qingxiang, why don''t we join hands to blow down the floating light first, and then we can decide the victory or defeat?"


    All of a sudden, the supreme son gave Lu Ming and Ouyang Qingxiang a message.


    "Shall we join hands first?"


    Ouyang Qingxiang''s eyes flashed, considering the possibility of this proposal.


    If you join hands with the supreme son to clear away the floating light son, then they will have to face the challenge of the supreme movement alone. If you want to find someone to join hands, they can''t.


    Ouyang Qingxiang began to think about it. He wanted to find the son of Fuguang to join hands to deal with the supreme movement, and then decide with him.


    However, she was afraid that the son of floating light and the supreme son would join hands to deal with them first, so she hesitated for a moment.


    "Well, I promise you."


    Lu Ming responded directly.


    Ouyang Qingxiang''s eyes moved, and there was no objection. Now, she can only choose to believe in Lu Ming.


    "Good!"


    The supreme son''s eyes flashed, his eyes looked at the floating light son, suddenly stepped out, and a strong breath burst out of his body.


    At the same time, the three people behind the supreme son also burst out a strong breath, oppressing the floating son.


    Then, Lu Ming, Ouyang Qingxiang four people also burst out a strong breath, rushed to the Fuguang Shengzi and them.


    And so on.


    "Supreme heaven and earth, Lu Ming, you are despicable. You want the two sides to join hands to deal with our side."


    The son of floating light roared.


    "Fuguang, you have four sons and daughters. The sum of our two sides also happens to be four saints. It''s just the first battle. It''s the most fair way."


    The Holy Son sneered.


    He''s right. There are also two saints on his side. With Lu Ming and Ouyang Qingxiang, there are just four saints, just like the sons of Fuguang.


    "You..."


    the son of floating light looks ugly.


    "Stop talking nonsense, let''s have a World War I!"


    The supreme son drank, and his body was filled with violent divine power and violent breath, forming a storm wave and pressing on the floating light saint.


    "Supreme fist!"


    The supreme son roared, and his fists were filled with bright golden yellow. He continued to give his fists, and a series of brilliant fist seals flashed to the floating light Saint son."Yankong, you and I block the supreme heaven and earth. Xuetan, zhixia, Luming and Ouyang Qingxiang, will be handed over to you."


    The son of floating light roared.


    At this time, he had no choice but to fight.


    The floating light Saint son''s body moves, pounces to the supreme Saint son, one body god five strength, completely erupts.


    "The light beyond the sky!"


    Floating light Saint son howls, the whole body is filled with dazzling light, even brighter than the sun.


    The bright light, turned into a terrible palm print, roared to the supreme son.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    the attack and collision of the two men aroused a thousand layer wave, and the sky was full of dazzling brilliance, with silver white and golden yellow reflecting each other.


    However, the golden light obviously prevailed.


    Finally, the silvery white light constantly vibrates, then explodes, and the floating light Saint son''s body shape, retreats abruptly.


    In the face-to-face confrontation, he was completely suppressed by the supreme son.


    At the same time, Yankong''s son is inseparable from the first master under the supreme son. The strength of that man is not weaker than that of the emperor.


    As for the other two people, their strength and son level figures are weaker than each other. They do not start, but stand on the side of the wind.


    On the other side, Lu Ming, Ouyang Qingxiang, and zhixia Shengzi and xuetan shengnu are against each other.


    "Green lotus sword song!"


    Ouyang drinks the fragrance, cuts out a blue sword light, cuts to the snow sandalwood Saint daughter.


    The snow sandalwood Saint also displays the full strength to resist.


    But after a move, the snow sandalwood Saint girl''s body trembled, repeatedly retreated, completely defeated.


    It turns out that Ouyang Qingxiang and xuetan shengnu are between Bozhong, but now Ouyang Qingxiang has broken through to the five levels of the heaven God realm, and her strength is completely above the snow sandalwood saint.


    One move takes the upper hand, Ouyang fragrance constantly displays the green lotus sword song, one after another blue lotus flowers, toward the snow sandalwood Saint girl, burst out thousands of sword spirit.


    After more than a dozen moves, she was pushed back to the edge of the battle platform. Several more sword wounds appeared on her body, making her blood flow.


    Roar!


    a roar of ancient gods came out, which was the result of the ancient spirit body transformed by Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Ming did not use all his strength. Lu Ming did not become the ancient god of green armor, but turned into the ancient god of green armor.


    After practicing the ancient divinity formula, he can control the level of the ancient god.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2874

    In addition, Lu Ming''s cultivation only broke out to eight levels of the true God, but Lu Ming also completely suppressed zhixia Shengzi.


    Know Xia Shengzi''s fighting power is similar to that of Tianhong.


    At the beginning, Lu Ming''s cultivation was also the eight true gods, and turned into the ancient god of green armor, and defeated the son of Tianhong.


    Now, too.


    "Cut the moon, chop the moon..."


    the spear in Lu Ming''s hand is as big as a mountain. She constantly uses the move of cutting the moon, and bombards zhixia Shengzi.


    At the same time, Lu Ming also displayed the ice chain and the magic dragon method.


    Nine ice chains, constantly entangled to know Xia Shengzi, seriously interfered with the play of zhixia Shengzi.


    Two nine clawed dragons, roaring and roaring, completely suppressed zhixia Shengzi.


    Kang Chong and Liu Jie don''t have to do anything.


    "The son of floating light is going to lose."


    "It''s not bad for them to join hands with Lu Shengzhen. They''re not so good as Shengzhen, and they''re not


    "Oh, it''s shengkiko. It''s shengkiko."


    Many onlookers were talking and suddenly someone yelled.


    At this moment, the supreme son completely suppressed the son of Fuguang, and his terrible fist force, like a mountain and a sea of mountains, pressed on the son of Fuguang.


    Finally, the son of Fuguang couldn''t resist. He was bombarded in the chest by the supreme son. With a scream, he vomited blood, and his body burst. He was directly blasted off the stage.


    "Oh, damn it!"


    Fuguang Shengzi roared and was knocked off the stage, which showed that he was defeated. He was no longer in the position of zongzi. He was really unwilling.


    When the supreme son defeated the son of Fuguang, his body flashed and he killed the son of Yankong.


    Bang!


    with a terrible fist force, he crushed the son of Yankong. Although Yankong tried his best to resist it, the gap between him and the supreme son was too big. He was spitting blood directly, and his body flew out and was seriously injured.


    Yankong son, defeated.


    "Green lotus sword song, sword swing the world."


    At this time, Ouyang fragrance a Jiao drink, bright sword light, will snow sandalwood Saint girl to fly out.


    Snow sandalwood virgin, defeated.


    All of a sudden, there is only one zhixia Shengzi, who is supported by Lu Ming. However, it will be sooner or later to lose.


    Lu Ming and Ouyang Qingxiang look at Lu Ming and Ouyang Qingxiang. Suddenly, a ferocious color flashed in his eyes. His body turned into a golden light. He rushed to Lu Ming, and then hit Lu Ming with a fist.


    The supreme son unexpectedly suddenly launched a sneak attack on Lu Ming, and a move is to kill.


    This move, if Lu Ming is hit, at least it is also seriously injured, and even will be abandoned.


    The supreme son of Lu Ming, or fear incomparably.


    In his opinion, although Lu Ming''s current strength is not as good as his, but the speed of promotion is too fast. If it goes on like this, it will soon surpass him.


    This time, the supreme movement and others initiated this meeting ahead of time to decide the position of zongzi, which was completely due to the fear of Lu Ming.


    Afraid that Lu Ming will surpass the supreme son.


    This kind of feeling makes the supreme son extremely uncomfortable.


    In the past, he has always been on the top, suppressing other saints and saints. Other saints and saints seem to be the foil to his existence.


    But now, Lu Ming''s light has surpassed him, which makes him extremely jealous of Lu Ming.


    He doesn''t allow the existence of Tianjiao, which is stronger than he is, nor is he allowed to have talent higher than him. If there is, he will get rid of it.


    Therefore, the supreme son seizes this opportunity and takes a move to abolish Lu Ming.


    "Supreme heaven and earth, you are despicable!"


    Ouyang Qingxiang drinks. Now, Lu Ming is still fighting with zhixia Shengzi. They have not completely defeated zhixia Shengzi. The supreme sage son has actually attacked Lu Ming. It is shameless.


    At this moment, Ouyang Qingxiang didn''t even think about it. Instead, Ouyang Qingxiang put out his full strength. The whole person turned into a sword light and appeared between Lu Ming and the supreme son. Then he used the remaining strength to lay a heavy defense.


    However, at the critical moment, there is not much power gathered by Ouyang fragrance. How can you block the attack of the supreme son.


    Boom!


    The golden fist power of the supreme son bombards Ouyang Qingxiang, defeating Ouyang Qingxiang''s defense. The fierce power bombards Ouyang Qingxiang heavily.


    Ouyang fragrance flies out directly, blood is flowing in the air.


    "Fragrance!"


    Ouyang Qingxiang''s grandfather took Ouyang Qingxiang, and his powerful divine power constantly poured into Ouyang Qingxiang''s body.


    Ouyang Qingxiang was pale and obviously seriously injured.


    "The supreme heaven and earth..."


    Lu Ming roared, and the power of the explosion was stronger. The spear was like a mountain, shaking the sky and earth. It was drawn on the body of zhixia Shengzi and knocked zhixia Shengzi off the stage.As a result, all four of them were defeated, while Lu Ming had only three left.


    The Holy Son, or four.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming, armed with a long gun, is ready to fight for the night, and his cold killing machine erupts unabashedly.


    "Mean!"


    Lu Ming cold channel.


    "Hum!"


    The supreme son snorted coldly, staring at Lu Ming in his eyes.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    the three subordinates of the supreme son appeared at the side of the supreme son, in line.


    And Kang Chong and Liu Jie also appear beside Lu Ming, staring at the supreme son with an angry face.


    "The situation is settled."


    An old man shook his head.


    "It seems that the supreme son must have won this time. There is no suspense."


    "It was entirely in my expectation that the supreme son would become the son of the Lord."


    "Fortunately, I have already joined the supreme son, ha ha!"


    There was a lot of noise at the scene. Some people were happy and others were worried.


    People of the other son and daughter faction naturally look ugly, while those of the supreme son faction are ecstatic.


    They all believe that the situation is settled.


    There are only three Lu Ming left. They can''t be the opponents of the supreme son.


    "Lu Ming, do you want to fight again? I think you''d better get off the battlefield by yourself, so that I won''t do it."


    The supreme son said coldly, looking at Lu Ming with disdain.


    "When I go down, I will, of course, but before I go down, I will make you kneel in front of me."


    Lu Ming cold channel.


    "Let me kneel in front of you? Ha ha ha


    The Holy Son of the supreme son laughed wildly. After a few laughs, his face closed, showing a trace of ferocity.


    "Originally, you just roll off the platform yourself. I can spare you. Now I change my mind. I want you to kneel in front of me and lick my shoes."


    The holy son said coldly, and his breath became more violent.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    the supreme son stepped out step by step, covered with golden magic power, with extraordinary power.


    The fury breath, unceasingly presses toward Lu Ming three people, each step steps out, the breath will be stronger one minute.


    Lu Ming stands there motionless, but Kang Chong and Liu Jie are not enough to resist, and back again and again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2875

    "Kang Chong, Liu Jie, you should retreat to the edge of the battle platform first."


    At this time, Lu Ming gave a voice to Kang Chong and Liu Jie.


    "What?"


    Both were stunned.


    "You go back to the edge of the battle platform and give it to me, or I will not care about you when the war starts."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "This..."


    Kang Chong and Liu Jie hesitated for a moment, then nodded and moved to the edge of zhantian.


    They know that with their strength, they can not help Lu Ming at all, but will drag him down.


    "Ha ha, Lu Ming, it seems that you are really confident if you want to fight me alone."


    The supreme son glanced at Kang Chong and Liu Jie, opened his mouth sarcastically, and then stepped out abruptly. His body shape rushed towards Lu Ming and blasted out with a fist.


    Boom!


    The golden fist force seems to divide the void into two parts. It is huge and incomparable. It is like a hill, crushing to the land.


    Lu Ming is still in the shape of the ancient god of green armor. With a shock of his spear, he presses down on the supreme son with the momentum of Mount Tai.


    In the process of pressing down, Lu Ming will cultivate himself and break out the limit of nine levels of true God.


    Boom!


    The long spear and the golden fist force collide in the void, and burst into a roar, which is full of vigor and scattered in all directions.


    The two excite infinitely small spears and energy, bombarding the battle platform. The platform vibrates violently, and a rune emerges on it, forming a large array, which blocks all the strength.


    However, all the people''s eyes are wide, through the sky light, staring at every move on the field.


    Shua! Shua!


    In the light of the sky, the two figures shook and staggered backward.


    The difference is that Lu Ming retreated more, while the supreme son retreated less.


    But this scene still caused a great stir.


    People were shocked that Lu Ming could resist the supreme son and beat him back. This is what other saints have not done.


    "Lu Ming''s accomplishments are the pinnacle of the true God. He hid his strength before."


    "It''s really the peak of the true God. When he fought zhixia Shengzi just now, he only showed the eight fold cultivation of the true God. Now he is facing the supreme son, he shows his nine fold cultivation."


    "However, even if it is the nine fold peak of the true God, the combat power is too terrible. You know, the supreme son is the six fold cultivation of the God."


    The scene was noisy, and the face of the supreme son was dignified.


    "Lu Ming, it turns out that you still have hidden cultivation, but this is your limit. You want to fight against me with this kind of cultivation. Crazy people talk about dreams and supreme holy fist!"


    The Holy Son roared and his fists waved.


    The speed of his fists is much slower than before. It seems to push the mountain. However, in the void, there is a roar.


    It seems that the whole void is pushed up and pressed towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming feels that several terrible fists are pressing towards him.


    "Dragon Dharma phase!"


    Lu Ming pinches his hands at an astonishing speed. In the sky, two nine clawed dragons emerge, which are ten thousand meters long and lifelike.


    But the next moment, beside the two nine clawed dragons, another nine clawed dragon came out.


    Third!


    At the moment, Lu Ming broke the limit, and in such a state, he actually condensed the third dragon Dharma form.


    Three nine clawed dragons, ten thousand meters long, fell on the supreme son.


    "It''s the Dragon Dharma of the son of heaven."


    As soon as the Dragon Dharma appeared, it was recognized.


    "It''s really the divine dragon Dharma formula of the son of Tianhong. Lu Ming can practice the formula of the Dragon Dharma. He also contains the blood of the dragon."


    "The most terrible thing is that he is so much better than the son of Tianhong. The son of Tianhong is only a six clawed dragon, while the son of Lu Ming is a nine clawed dragon, and it is still three nine clawed dragons."


    "It''s terrible. It''s so profound."


    The people at the scene were deeply shocked.


    "Break it for me!"


    The supreme son roars, pushes his fist strength, and constantly bombards the three dragon Dharma forms.


    In the sky, another terrible shock broke out.


    The three nine clawed dragon and the supreme son burst into a roar, as if they could crack the sky.


    In such a fierce confrontation, Lu Ming himself also launched three attacks to kill the supreme son. He made all his efforts to kill the supreme son. He used a series of terrible spears to stab the key points of the supreme son.


    At the same time, the nine ice chains will also take time to go towards the supreme son.


    Lu Ming can be described as the means to do, the perfect cooperation, the killing power is amazing, for a time, actually and the supreme son of the war has become a draw.


    "The strength of Lu Ming is stronger."His face was very gloomy.


    Lu Ming is now playing a more powerful role than he is. If he fights with Lu Ming, he will be defeated.


    And others, too, are quiet.


    Lu Ming''s strength is far beyond everyone''s expectation and can compete with the supreme son.


    "The divine power, the divine power controlled by Lu Ming, is absolutely divine."


    Someone whispered.


    "Nonsense, you can say that it must be the divine product and the divine power. However, it can not be so strong. With the cultivation of the highest level of true God, we can fight against the supreme son."


    "Secret arts, he must have mastered amazing secret arts, so as to increase the combat power. It''s so terrible. You can see that there are several kinds of secret arts he has displayed now."


    "It''s absolutely a genius, but it''s a pity that the time given to him is too short. In a few years, the supreme son is absolutely no match."


    Many people are convinced by Lu Ming''s fighting power. At the same time, they can also guess why the people behind the supreme son now propose to compete for the throne of zongzi. They must be afraid of Lu Ming.


    The face of supreme move is also very ugly. The stronger Lu Ming is, the more serious his fear is.


    "Hum, heaven and earth have no cards to use. This time, heaven and earth will win."


    The supreme one hummed coldly in his heart.


    And at this moment, the supreme son uttered a long cry.


    "Lu Ming, your strength is not weak indeed. You are entitled to see my unique skill, the supreme King Kong."


    The supreme son roared, his body, burst out more dazzling golden light, at the same time, his body, also began to swell up.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the supreme son''s body, actually grew to 200 meters high, covered with golden yellow, like an ancient invincible giant.


    This is the most powerful secret skill of the supreme son. It can be transformed into the legendary supreme King Kong, and its combat power can soar.


    Originally, Lu Minghua was the ancient god of green armor, 100 meters tall. But now, the supreme King Kong transformed by the supreme son is twice as high as Lu Ming.


    "It''s the ancient secret of the supreme family, the supreme King Kong!"


    "It''s said that the ancient secret of the supreme family, the supreme King Kong, is extremely difficult to practice. No one in the supreme family has practiced it successfully for many years. Unexpectedly, the supreme son can cultivate successfully, and his talent is amazing."


    Around the battle platform, many people exclaimed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2876

    "Crush me!"


    The supreme son roared, his fist power was as strong as a mountain, and his fist, like a mountain, roared to Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming sees a huge golden fist. When the air is pressed down, the whole space vibrates violently.


    Roar!


    Lu Ming''s mouth, issued a roar, such as the ancient god''s roar, a gun swept out.


    When!


    The spear collided with the golden fist of the supreme son, and the terrible sound wave, like a circle of water waves, diffused in all directions.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming''s spear, crazy vibration, as if almost to be broken in general, Lu Ming''s 100 meter high body, shaking, back and forth.


    Bang! Bang! ...


    with a height of 100 meters, Lu Ming stepped on the platform, making a violent roar, and the platform constantly vibrated. Lu Ming had to step back more than ten steps before he could stand firm.


    "Lu Ming, give me defeat, kneel down for me!"


    The supreme son roared and looked down at Lu Ming. With his huge fists, he kept pressing on Lu Ming to kneel down on the ground.


    "You think only you can get bigger. Give me big, big, big, big!"


    Lu Ming drank, and his body grew rapidly.


    Lu Ming''s body, also changed into 200 meters high, the whole body of scales, also into blue scales.


    Lu Ming didn''t continue to retain it, and became the ancient god of Qingjia directly.


    Boom!


    A shot was drawn out, and the supreme son of the blow a move, the sky is constantly shaking, and the two figures, also repeatedly retreat.


    They stepped back more than ten steps.


    "What? It''s amazing that Lu Ming has retained his strength before his son


    Lu Minghua became the ancient god of Qingjia, and more people were shocked.


    Originally, people thought that Lu Ming had reached the limit and could not be stronger.


    However, Lu Ming still wants to have no bottom. With the stronger the opponent, Lu Ming is also stronger and stronger.


    The supreme son used the secret art of the supreme King Kong and turned it into a 200 meter tall giant.


    Lu Ming became the ancient god of Qingjia.


    "Damn it!"


    The supreme son roared, his heart was shaking, and his eyes were filled with deep fear.


    Yes, he was deeply shocked by Lu Ming''s endless means, and he was also afraid.


    "No, I must win today, and I will kill this boy, I must kill him."


    The supreme son roared wildly in his heart and showed a ferocious look in his eyes.


    Originally, in this competition, we can''t kill each other, but now he doesn''t care. He wants to kill Lu Ming anyway.


    With his backstage, even if he killed Lu Ming, who would punish him for a dead man?


    "Kill!"


    The supreme son roared, waved his fists and went towards Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming, fearless at all, also kills the supreme son. Two huge figures collide and fight with each other.


    Both tried their best to suppress each other.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    the two men fight on the platform, and then from the platform, fight into the air.


    This war is more than 100 moves.


    Touch!


    The supreme son hits Lu Ming''s shoulder with a fist, which directly penetrates Lu Ming''s shoulder. The blue scales are mixed with flesh and blood.


    However, Lu Ming''s long gun also stabbed the Holy Son''s abdomen, which directly penetrated his abdomen and exploded a big hole.


    Tragic! The war was very tragic.


    Up to now, both of them know that their fighting power is equal. Only by fighting hard can they win.


    What we see is who is more ruthless and more willpower.


    Two people regardless of the injury, has not yet waited for the recovery, again fights together.


    Next, both of them were hit, and the injuries were aggravated.


    But both of them ignore it. In their eyes, there is only one purpose, that is to defeat the opponent.


    "Lu Ming..."


    beside the battle platform, Ouyang Qingxiang, Yue Linglong and others all watched nervously, holding their hands tightly together.


    They naturally hope that Lu Ming can win.


    The supreme movement and those who support the supreme son are also very nervous, hoping that the supreme son can win.


    Therefore, most of them hold their breath and stare at the two figures, waiting for the final result.


    "Damn it, this boy has such a strong strength."


    Lu Ming''s strength, patience and ruthlessness are beyond his expectation.


    "I''m sure I can win. My accomplishments are six levels of God, and his power is strong and concise. I don''t believe him if he only has the highest cultivation of the true God. With my divine power, I can''t compare with him, and I will consume him."The most holy son thought.


    Unfortunately, he was doomed to be disappointed.


    Lu Ming has a lot of magic power stored in his body, which is more powerful than the magic power. He has never been afraid of anyone.


    The two men fought for more than two hundred moves. By this time, the divine power of the supreme son was gradually lost, while Lu Ming was still alive and vigorous.


    "No, Lu Ming is a demon. If things go on like this, heaven and earth will be defeated. I must stop it."


    The supreme one murmured in his heart, "stop it!"


    Hearing this, the supreme son wants to step back and stop fighting.


    But how can Lu Ming make him retreat easily.


    Lu Ming quickly keeps up with him, and the spear keeps stabbing at the supreme son, so that the supreme son cannot retreat.


    Seeing this, a ferocious color flashed in the eyes of the supreme one, and a strong breath broke out on his body, pressing towards Lu Ming and the supreme son. A cold voice came out: "Lu Ming, I told you to step back, didn''t you hear me?"


    However, at the moment when the supreme Movement broke out the breath, Ouyang Qingxiang''s grandfather also moved, and burst out a breath, offsetting the breath of supreme movement.


    Therefore, Lu Ming''s body just stopped a little, and then he continued to kill the supreme son.


    "Supreme move, what are you doing? They are having a competition. In the process of competition, others have no right to intervene. "


    Ouyang fragrant grandfather, moon boundless cold way.


    "Who says I''m going to step in, I''m just announcing something!"


    The supreme power moves the way.


    "What''s the matter


    There is no end to the moon.


    "Today''s World War I is too tragic. The two of them are still tied now, and they are seriously injured. If it goes on like this, it''s not good for them. I suggest that we end the war with a draw today and fight another day, so as not to hurt them."


    The supreme power moves the way.


    There was a sly light in his eyes.


    As long as we strike now and fight again in the future, he will have a way to let the supreme son win next time, and even make Lu Ming disappear forever, unable to compete with the supreme son.


    "Ha ha ha, funny, old man, you are so shameless. Now you can see that the supreme heaven and earth''s power is not good and will be defeated soon. You even said it was a tie, and you said it was good for us. I''m so shameless."


    Lu Ming was really angry and directly scolded.


    He has seen a lot of shameless people, and supreme movement can definitely rank in the top five.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2877

    "Lu Ming, what are you talking about? What do you say


    The supreme one trembled with anger, his beard and hair were open, and his eyes flashed with anger.


    Lu Ming, actually dare to scold him in front of so many people, which makes him furious, and he would like to slap Lu Ming to death.


    "It''s not only shameless, but also my ears. Can''t I hear you when I say it''s shameless?"


    Lu Ming did not give the supreme respect any face, and made a direct sarcasm.


    Why should Lu Ming give face to such a shameless person.


    "Boy, you don''t understand the superiority and inferiority. You''re in a mess. I''ll shoot you."


    The supreme one roared and slapped Lu Ming.


    The supreme movement is the cultivation of the divine king''s state. How amazing is the strength of one''s body. When one hand blows out, the positive sky is darkened, and a palm print blocks out the sky.


    However, yuewuyuan always stares at the supreme movement, and when the supreme one moves, yuewuyuan also hands. A sword light rises to the sky and cuts the palm print of the supreme movement. It splits the palm seal directly, and the sword light and palm seal become invisible.


    "The moon is boundless. What are you doing? This boy is lawless and defiant. I''m going to kill him. Do you want to stop me? "


    The supreme one roared.


    "Nonsense, Lu Ming is right. You are so shameless, can''t you scold me? In my opinion, he scolds well and scolds happily. What''s the crime? "


    The moon is endless and sneers.


    "You..."


    the supreme is angry.


    But this time, the original elders who helped the supreme power move did not come forward to help the Supreme Master move.


    The supreme movement is indeed shameless. Does he regard others as idiots? Obviously, it is the supreme heaven and earth that can''t be defeated. It''s really shameless for him to announce a tie now. Other veterans can''t do such a thing.


    Without help, supreme movement can no longer cover the sky.


    At this time, the battle between Lu Ming and the supreme son continued. However, Lu Ming had already gained the upper hand. The more the war, the more the supreme power consumed, the more difficult it was to support.


    However, Lu Ming''s offensive remained the same as before, like a storm.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming sweeps a gun on the supreme one''s departure, and the little part of his body explodes and flees.


    The supreme one staggered back, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    His body, on the other hand, shrinks rapidly to the size of a normal person.


    His divine power was consumed seriously, and he was severely damaged, so he could no longer keep the supreme King Kong''s body.


    As a normal person, his strength has weakened a lot, even more vulnerable to Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s spear is pressed down like a mountain. The supreme movement tries its best to fight against it, but the end is doomed.


    With the gun down, the supreme body trembled.


    "Get down on your knees!"


    Lu Ming drinks, and his magic power rushes to the spear like a tide, making it extremely heavy and pressing towards the supreme.


    "No...


    the supreme son screamed hysterically. He didn''t want to kneel down. However, under the pressure of Lu Ming, he couldn''t resist.


    Touch!


    The supreme son trembled and knelt on the ground.


    At the scene, there was a sound of sucking cold air, and their eyes were deeply shocked.


    The supreme son actually knelt down and was suppressed by another man and knelt on the ground in public.


    This scene, if not seen with one''s own eyes, is really hard to believe.


    The supreme son, it can be said, is the legend of the generation of Kong Xuanzong and the strongest Tianjiao. It is considered by the people of the Kongyuan sect that he is the best candidate for the future patriarch and a figure who can compete with Tianjiao of the three overlords.


    But now, such a character has been defeated. The one who defeated him is still a new disciple of this time.


    All this is a myth.


    "Lu Ming, I will kill you!"


    Crazy, bloody, crazy eyes.


    "If you lose, you will die!"


    Lu Ming opened his mouth coldly. As soon as he stepped on it, a series of spears burst out and stabbed the supreme son, penetrating his body directly, making him hurt even more.


    At the same time, the spear in the hand continues to press down, directly pressing the supreme son on the ground, like a toad.


    Shua!


    Then, Lu Ming stepped out and came to the supreme son. Her body began to become small and normal. She put her foot on the face of the supreme son.


    "Ah, ah..."


    the supreme son roared wildly. It was a great shame and disgrace, and it was even worse than killing him.


    Lu Ming stepped on his face in public.


    "Lu Ming, that''s enough!"


    The Supreme Master was angry, and his eyes also showed a cold opportunity to kill.


    If not for the moon boundless stop him, he has already started to kill Lu Ming."Old man, you are not qualified to speak. By the way, didn''t you say that if I beat the supreme heaven and earth, you would write your name upside down? Now, what''s your name? "


    Lu Ming sneered and sneered.


    "Ha ha ha, good, supreme move. No, I can''t call you supreme move now. I should call you move Zunzhi. Ha ha ha, this name is really awkward, but it''s suitable for you."


    The moon is boundless, looking up at the sky with a long smile.


    "You, you..."


    with an old face, the supreme one would like to frustrate Lu Ming.


    "Well, that''s all for the contest."


    At this time, the light voice of dragon boat mountain sounded.


    Previously, the dragon boat mountain has been standing on the sidelines with cold eyes. At this moment, when everything is over, he stands up to speak.


    Dragon boat mountain mouth, the supreme move and the moon boundless two people cold look at one eye, cold hum a, retreat.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming chuckles, kicks out, kicks in the face of the supreme son, kicks him out directly.


    In this way, only Lu Ming was left on the platform.


    "Well, according to the rules, Lu Ming won the contest."


    Dragon boat mountain announced.


    "Good!"


    On the side of the battle platform, some people cheered loudly.


    They belong to the Lu Ming sect and Ouyang Qingxiang sect.


    In particular, Yue Linglong, Wu Zifeng and others called very loud, how excited they were to be mentioned.


    However, those who know Xia Shengzi sect, Yankong Shengzi faction and xuetan shengnv faction are all ugly.


    Some looked gloomy, some sighed, while others, turning their eyes, began to wonder how to turn to new patrons.


    "According to the previous rules, Lu Ming helped Ouyang Qingxiang participate in the competition. Therefore, this time Ouyang Qingxiang won. We declare Ouyang Qingxiang to be the future ancestor and successor of this seat."


    Longzhoushan announced again.


    The scene suddenly quiet, everyone''s eyes, are focused on Ouyang Qingxiang.


    "Congratulations to Ouyang


    Lu Ming stands on the platform, holding fist at a distance.


    "Congratulations to Ouyang


    Then, Ouyang Qingxiang faction and Luming faction congratulated Ouyang Qingxiang one after another.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2878

    As for other factions, they are reluctant to congratulate Ouyang Qingxiang.


    After Daoxi, longzhoushan announced to hold a canonization ceremony for Ouyang Qingxiang.


    As for the supreme movement and others, they had already left with the supreme son.


    The canonization ceremony lasted for three days before it was all over.


    After this incident, Lu Ming''s reputation reached its peak, even surpassing zongzi Ouyang Qingxiang.


    Everyone knows that Lu Ming''s talent is too high. Even if he is not zongzi, he will definitely be the real overlord of Kong Xuanzong in the future.


    Even if Ouyang Qingxiang really takes the throne of the patriarch, I''m afraid its influence will not be higher than that of Lu Ming.


    Therefore, in the following days, a large number of people began to turn to the Lu Ming faction.


    Although Lu Ming did not become a zongzi, his faction became more and more powerful.


    Of course, there are also many people who turn to Ouyang Qingxiang. After all, Ouyang Qingxiang is zongzi and will be in charge of kongxuanzong in the future.


    In a short period of half a year, a large number of people have turned to Lu Ming and Ouyang Qingxiang. Many of these people are from other saints and daughters. Their power has soared, far surpassing the supreme son, the son of Fuguang and others.


    In this way, a few years have passed.


    Over the past few years, Lu Ming has been cultivating and polishing her foundation. What is worth mentioning is that Qiuyue has made rapid progress and has broken through two realms successively, which is not far away from Zhenshen jiuzhong.


    The ball, however, has been sleeping since it swallowed up the fragments of the bronze altar in the ancient god world.


    On this day, Lu Ming was practicing. Suddenly, he suddenly opened his eyes. Then, there were runes on his body, which were like small snakes, swimming on him.


    "You dragon blood curse, dragon boat mountain is calling me?"


    Lu Ming frowned. The blood curse of the dragon was always a big event in his heart.


    "Elder Bone Demon, haven''t you figured out a way to break the dragon blood mantra?"


    Lu Ming asked the bone demon for advice.


    A few years ago, Lu Ming also asked the Bone Demon about how to solve the blood curse of the dragon. However, the Bone Demon did not give an effective method.


    "No, this kind of dragon blood mantra is extremely mysterious. The Lord of kongxuanzong is absolutely unusual. I''m afraid you have a big secret."


    The figure of Bone Demon appears on the painting scroll.


    "Is there really no way out?"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have any accomplishments now. Otherwise, I have a way. In addition, I don''t know the purpose of the dragon boat mountain''s blood curse on you. If you know his purpose, you can find a way to solve it."


    Bone Demon road.


    Lu Ming nods, now the plan, can only wait.


    After a while, the dragon blood curse on his body gradually disappeared. At this time, a man came to Lu Ming''s other courtyard.


    "Son of Lu Ming, please, Lord?"


    The comer was an inner elder, and his voice came into other courtyards.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming walks out of the other courtyard, nods and follows the old man.


    Soon after, he came to a hall, and the old man retired.


    On the main hall, the dragon boat mountain is waiting here.


    As soon as Lu Ming arrived, longzhoushan looked at Lu Ming carefully. The more he looked, the more satisfied he was.


    "Dragon boat mountain, what can I do for you


    Lu Ming asked calmly.


    He has no good face for longzhoushan.


    "Not bad, not bad, Lu Ming. Your progress is faster than I expected. Good, good."


    Longzhoushan nodded repeatedly.


    "You didn''t come to me just to praise me."


    Lu Ming cold channel.


    "Of course not. What I want to say is that your cultivation speed is still too slow. Now, I will give you ten years. Within ten years, you must reach the heaven God realm, or I will urge you to kill you with the dragon blood mantra. Do you understand?"


    Longzhoushan suddenly looks gloomy and cold.


    In the eyes of Lu Ming.


    The speed of his cultivation is extremely amazing, but the dragon boat mountain is still too slow for him, and he has to impact on the heaven and God realm within ten years.


    It''s almost impossible.


    There is a huge barrier between the true God state and the heaven God state, which is blocked by countless people and is difficult to cross in a lifetime.


    Even if some Tianjiao characters want to stride, they also need a long time of accumulation, as well as opportunities.


    It is almost impossible to break through the realm of gods and gods in ten years.


    "How is it possible to break through the gods in ten years?"


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    "Lu Ming, this is the only way for you. If you can''t do it, you will die!"


    Longzhoushan sneered.


    Clutchy...


    Lu Ming clenched his fist tightly. If he was not really the opponent of longzhoushan, he would like to kill longzhoushan on the spot."Lu Ming, ask him the purpose of the dragon blood mantra on you."


    At this time, a voice from the Bone Demon was introduced into Lu Ming''s spiritual consciousness.


    Lu Ming moved in his heart, but his face was still. Looking at longzhoushan coldly, he said, "longzhoushan, what is the purpose of you laying the dragon blood curse on me?"


    "You don''t need to know that."


    Dragon boat mountain wave.


    "Dragon boat mountain, you dare not tell me your purpose. It is estimated that your purpose will do harm to me. If I guess right, after I break through the gods, it will have a great effect on you, and I will probably fall."


    "It''s all one death anyway. It''s better to be killed now than to be used by you at that time, so as not to complete you."


    Lu Ming cold channel.


    "Dare you?"


    Longzhoushan cold drink.


    "What dare you? It''s just death."


    Lu Ming drinks, and his body erupts a violent breath, a pair of to fight with the dragon boat mountain posture.


    "Well, I''ll tell you."


    Longzhoushan frown, a raised hand, a powerful force defeated the breath of Lu Ming, cold channel.


    Lu Ming''s breath comes down.


    "Lu Ming, you are right to guess. After you break through the heaven God realm, I really need your help. It''s OK to tell you."


    "I put the dragon blood mantra on you to cultivate you. The stronger your cultivation is, the stronger the blood curse will be. When you break through to the heaven and God realm, the fire of you will be very strong. I can use it to break an array."


    Dragon boat mountain road.


    "What formation?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    Longzhoushan frowned, but then with a smile, he said: "the trapped dragon ascends to the sky array. OK, I have told you what should be told. Go down and work hard. Remember, you only have ten years. After ten years, you can''t break through the celestial realm. I''ll leave you useless."


    A ray of cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes, then turned around and left.


    Seeing Lu Ming leave, a ferocious look flashed in longzhoushan''s eyes: "boy, do you want to know my purpose and find a way to solve it? But what''s the use of knowing my purpose? Your result is doomed. Hey, hey, hurry to break through. It''s the time for me to be free again


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2879

    The bleak laughter of Longzhou mountain echoed in the hall, while Lu Ming, who had left the hall, soon returned to his place of residence.


    "Elder Bone Demon, do you know the Dragon ascending array?"


    As soon as he came back, Lu Ming asked the Bone Demon.


    "Trapped dragon rising to the sky array, of course I know, ha ha ha, it''s the trapped dragon ascending array, I know what the boy is going to do!"


    the Bone Demon laughs.


    "Elder Bone Demon, do you know the real purpose of longzhoushan


    Lu Ming was moved and asked.


    "Yes, if I have not guessed wrong, the dragon boat mountain spreads the you dragon blood mantra, is to use you to refine the you dragon blood mantra, and then use it to save people, save a person trapped by the Dragon ascending array."


    "And I estimate that you, the Lord, are no longer yourself."


    Bone Demon road.


    "Not me?"


    Lu Ming is surprised.


    "Yes, his own soul may have been killed long ago. Now, he is only occupied by other people. If I am not wrong, what occupies his body is the existence trapped by the trapped dragon ascending array. He wants to use you to extricate himself and regain his freedom."


    "Once he''s successful, you''re going to fall with him."


    The Bone Demon''s analysis of the truth, as if to see through everything.


    "It''s so..."


    hearing the analysis of Bone Demon, Lu Ming was really shocked.


    I didn''t expect that the real dragon boat mountain was dead long ago. Now the dragon boat mountain is just occupied by other people.


    "I didn''t mean it."


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold. The purpose of longzhoushan is to sacrifice him to rescue himself from his predicament.


    "Elder Bone Demon, do you have any countermeasures?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Now that I know his purpose, I have a way to deal with it. We still have 10 years to go. Lu Ming, you should do as I tell you. First of all, you need to buy some materials to refine a kind of array plate, and then we will have a fight with him."


    Then a series of material names appear in Lu Ming''s mind.


    "These materials..."


    Lu Ming was stunned. There were many materials that Bone Demon had mentioned to him, which he had never heard of.


    "Boy, take the time to get these materials!"


    Bone Demon road.


    Lu Ming nodded, then left here, also left the empty Xuanzong, toward the all souls star.


    Wanlingxing is the gathering place of all the chambers of Commerce in the star region of Qin Dynasty. You can buy all kinds of strange materials here.


    After coming to wanlingxing, after many inquiries, Lu Ming finally bought most of the materials he needed. However, there were still three kinds of materials that he did not buy.


    These three materials are extremely rare, extremely precious materials, rare in the world.


    These three materials are bone of nine claw dragon, evil eye stone and wild grass.


    "Where can I find the bone of the nine clawed dragon, master Jiulong, but it has long since fallen."


    Lu Ming frowned.


    "I don''t know if the Jiulong God tripod contains the bones of the nine clawed dragon?"


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming thought of Jiulong Shending.


    The Jiulong God tripod was made by Jiulong and ZuLong with all their efforts. It was almost promoted to the artifact. It is the magic weapon of Jiulong.


    The magic weapon of this life is usually cast with one''s own flesh and blood, so as to exert its strongest power.


    At first, in the heaven, the Jiulong God tripod also brought a lot of help to Lu Ming.


    However, since Lu Ming came to the Honghuang universe, its combat power has soared. The Jiulong Shending has no effect on Lu Ming. However, Lu Ming has not discarded it, but has collected it.


    At this moment, Lu Ming waves his hand, and Jiulong God tripod flies out of a storage ring.


    "Elder Bone Demon, look at these nine tripods. Can they contain the bones of the dragon with nine claws?"


    Lu Ming asks the Bone Demon.


    The Bone Demon flies out of Lu Ming''s eyebrows and stays in the sky of Jiulong Shending and looks at it carefully.


    "Yes, the nine tripods contain the bones of the nine clawed dragons. The foundation of the nine tripods is the skeleton of the nine clawed dragon."


    The Bone Demon nodded again and again.


    "It''s true..."


    Lu Ming was also very surprised.


    He was just guessing. He didn''t expect it to come true.


    It can be imagined that Jiulong paid a huge price for refining this great tripod, and actually cast it with its own bones.


    Lu Ming was overjoyed. In this way, there were only two of the three most difficult materials left.


    Lu Ming comes to the place where he specially explores the information. After some inquiry and paying a lot of money, Lu Ming finally knows the whereabouts of the last two materials.


    "Evil eye stone, a strange family in Chongxu Xinghe, go to this family first!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    Then, Lu Ming takes the transmission array and goes directly to Chongxu Xinghe.On the surface, the Chongxu Xinghe Luo family is a normal family of cultivation, but secretly, it is an evil family. The cultivation of skills is extremely evil. It specially digs out the eyes of other practitioners to practice their evil methods.


    Lu Ming also spent a huge price to explore the news from the forces that explored the news.


    "Such a family doesn''t have to exist."


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold.


    After a long journey, Lu Ming came to the Luo family.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming appears directly over Luo''s house, and the vast breath bursts out.


    "Who dares to appear in the sky over Luo''s house?"


    with a loud drink, several strong men flew out.


    These strong men all have the highest cultivation of the true God. When they see that Lu Ming is also the highest cultivation of the true God, they suddenly show a ferocious color.


    "Boy, who are you? Tell me the truth, or you don''t have to leave."


    One of the big men was drinking, and his evil eyes were staring at Lu Ming''s eyes, showing the color of greed.


    He wants to dig out Lu Ming''s eyes to practice.


    "Kill your men!"


    Lu Ming opened his mouth coldly, and then his violent power rushed toward the other side.


    Lu Ming''s divine power is so strong that it is just a storm for several big men.


    The divine power rolled over, and several big men screamed. Their bodies were torn apart by Lu Ming''s divine power, and finally turned into ashes and dissipated in the air.


    The same is true God peak, but other true gods peak in front of Lu Ming, just like a mole ant.


    "Bold, dare to kill my family."


    "Just the real God realm, looking for death!"


    "Kill him!"


    At the moment, the whole Luo family is in a riot. Strong breath and strong figures are rushing into the sky and killing Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Ming looks calm.


    He had inquired about it for a long time. The strongest one in Luo''s family was just the four levels of gods.


    All the celestial realms add up to just over 30 people, and they don''t care about Lu Ming at all.


    Roar!


    A roar comes from Lu Ming''s mouth. Then Lu Ming directly displays the ancient deity and turns it into a giant ancient god, killing the Luo family''s experts.


    A large number of Luo family masters exploded and fell on the spot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2880

    Luo family''s master, for Lu Ming, is totally vulnerable.


    After a while, Luo Ming''s face has been completely turned into apathy from home.


    All the masters of the Luo family were killed by Lu Ming.


    For this strange family, Lu Ming will not have the slightest mercy.


    In the core treasure house of Luo family, Lu Ming successfully found a piece of evil eye stone.


    Evil eye stone is the treasure of Luo family, it is easy to find.


    In this way, the last kind of "wild grass" is left.


    Wild grass is in the wild mountains of Liuhuang Star River.


    This is a very special mountain range, this mountain range, not located on a certain planet, but the whole mountain range, suspended in the sky of the universe.


    The mountains are huge, and there are extremely terrible fields on them. No matter what creatures enter, they are difficult to fly and will be under great pressure.


    However, in the wild mountains, there are very rich resources, growing a lot of precious God grass.


    Wild grass is a kind of rare and precious God grass. Even in the wild mountains, it is very rare and of high value. It belongs to the treasure that money can''t buy.


    Therefore, there will be many practitioners here all year round to explore and find treasures.


    There''s a huge ship flying in the sky.


    From afar, it looks like a dragon hovering in the starry sky.


    "The vast universe is really wonderful..."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    At this time, there are other meteors in the direction of the mountains.


    Of course, these are not meteors, but strong ones.


    Some of the strong will fly on starships, while others will fly directly on the flesh.


    The one who can travel through the starry sky by flesh is, at least, a God.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, a figure came from behind Lu Ming''s star warship. He was a big man. He was very strong and muscular. His appearance was ferocious.


    "Get out of the way, ants, get out of the way."


    When the big Han passes by Lu Ming''s side, he hits Lu Ming''s star battleship with one hand.


    Bang!


    The star battleship was hit, sent out a violent vibration, and flew straight out.


    "Ha ha..."


    the burly man laughed and gave Lu Ming a scornful glance and left.


    In his opinion, a person who rides on a starship is mostly a person below the gods, and he doesn''t care at all.


    "This guy.."


    Lu Ming''s eyes were cold, watching the big man leave, but he didn''t do anything.


    Continue to control the Starship and fly to the wild mountains.


    "Why so many people?"


    Lu Ming looks around and looks strange.


    Outside the huge and disordered mountains, there are many strong men of different races. The number is amazing. At a glance, there are no less than 10000 people.


    In the past, although there were people looking for treasures in the wild mountains, there would never be so many people.


    Near the wild mountains, Lu Ming leaves the star battleship and hovers in the starry sky.


    "Master, what happened here? Why so many people? "


    Lu Ming came to an old man with white hair and asked.


    Others, not too surprised.


    Zhenshen Jiuchong has stayed in the stars of the universe for a period of time, but can''t cross the sky and fly from one planet to another.


    "You don''t know?"


    The old man looked at Lu Ming in surprise.


    "I don''t know!"


    Lu Ming shakes his head.


    "It''s OK to tell you. Recently, I heard that there is a sense of chaos in the disordered mountains, which has attracted so many people to come here. These people are all looking for the heart of chaos."


    The old man said with a smile. He looked very kind.


    "The heart of chaos?"


    Lu Ming looks puzzled. He has never heard of the chaotic heart.


    "The heart of chaos, there is the heart of chaos. Ha ha ha, heaven helps me. No, it''s God who helps you. Lu Ming, you must get the heart of chaos. The chaotic heart can completely replace the wild grass, and the effect is several times stronger than that of the wild grass. The array plate refined with it will be more powerful. In that way, we will have a greater grasp."


    After hearing the chaotic heart, the Bone Demon laughed and was excited.


    "How much better than the wild grass!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed a strong look of expectation.


    This time, he must succeed in dealing with longzhoushan, so he must get the heart of chaos.


    "Young man, there are a lot of experts here. I think you only have the highest cultivation of the true God realm. So, how can we form a team and explore the wild mountains together?"The old man suggested.


    "Team up?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    "Yes, you see, other people have also formed a team to go, alone, into the wild mountains, I am afraid it will be very dangerous."


    The old man pointed to the front.


    Lu Ming looks forward, and people have been entering the wild mountains in groups.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming pondered for a moment and nodded.


    This old man''s cultivation is just a triple of heaven and God, which is not seen in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    However, the mountains are huge. If you go in and look for the heart of chaos, let him look for it alone. No doubt, it is like looking for a needle in a haystack. If you form a team with other people, you will have a greater chance to find the heart of chaos.


    "Great, then we''re looking for some people to team up and go in."


    The old man smiles and then goes to say hello to the others.


    Soon after, the old man found six people to form a team.


    These six are all the accomplishments of the heaven and God realm. Lu Ming is the only one who is really in the divine realm.


    "Sanque, how did you find a person from the real God''s realm to go in with us? Isn''t it a drag for us to enter with such a person?"


    A woman of about 30 years old, coldly glances at Lu Ming. She is not happy.


    This woman is very charming and has a good figure, but she looks so tall that she looks down on Lu Ming.


    "This little brother is a friend of mine. Please give me a face and let this little brother come together."


    The old man''s name, called San que, said with a smile at this time.


    "Since it''s your friend, I can give you this face, but I have a word in advance. After entering the wild mountains, when we encounter danger, I will not care about him. We can''t be dragged down by the garbage of a real God state."


    Seductive woman way.


    Lu Ming smiles faintly, and is too lazy to argue with each other.


    This woman is just the cultivation of God. She doesn''t know what kind of mentality. She looks down on the real God state.


    Several other people, also just indifferently swept Lu Ming, ignored Lu Ming directly.


    In their view, a real God is just a God, there is no need to care, if in danger, just leave it.


    "Good, good, good!"


    Three missing smile.


    Then a group of eight people flew towards the wild mountains.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2881

    There are extremely strong fields in the wild mountains, and the closer to the front, the stronger the field.


    Therefore, if you want to enter the chaotic mountain range, you must enter from the tail of the disordered mountain range. After entering the mountain range, the role of the field will be greatly reduced. In this way, along the mountain range, you can slowly go to the deep of the disordered mountain range.


    Therefore, all people enter the chaotic mountains from the tail.


    Lu Ming''s eight people fly in from the tail. As soon as they enter the chaotic mountains, Lu Ming feels a strong field, which acts on him, and almost immediately pulls Lu Ming down from the mountains.


    They quickly run the divine power, resist the external field, and slowly land on the ground.


    Roar!


    As soon as they landed, there was a roar. It was a wild animal.


    In the wild mountains, there are many wild animals, some of which are very powerful, but this one has only the strength of Zhenshen jiuzhong.


    "It''s just a real God state. I want to attack and die!"


    The enchanting woman gave a cold drink, and a sword light flashed by. She split the wild beast into two parts. Then she glanced at Lu Ming coldly, as if to say, it''s useless to see it. The real God state is so vulnerable.


    Lu Ming is too lazy to pay attention to this woman. In Lu Ming''s heart, this woman is a fool.


    Ignored by Lu Ming, a glimmer of cold light flashed in the eyes of the seductive woman.


    Just a real God, dare to ignore her, really do not know the height of heaven and earth.


    "Come with me!"


    Three missing roads, and then go in one direction.


    The people followed sanque, and along the way, they met with wild animals from time to time. However, the level of the wild animals here was not very high. Most of them were below the God level, and few reached the God level. For Lu Ming, there was no threat, and they were easily killed by them.


    All the way down, half a day later, they''re millions of miles into the wild mountains.


    Here, the field of the disordered mountains has been very amazing, and the pressure is getting bigger and bigger. Even if it is the magic power, it is difficult to operate.


    At this time, they came to a huge valley.


    Arrived here, the body shape of three short suddenly stopped.


    "San que, why don''t you go? Do you know where the heart of chaos is? "


    Asked a big man.


    "Hey, hey, hey!"


    Sanque chuckled a few times, glanced at Lu Ming and their seven people, and said, "I don''t know where the heart of chaos is, but I know that you are going to die, haha!"


    Among the seven people, except Lu Ming, the other people''s faces changed.


    "San que, what do you mean by that? What do you want to do? "


    Seductive woman''s eyes kick, glare three missing.


    "What are you doing? It''s very simple. I''ll give you all your treasures. I can give you a whole body. Otherwise, I can only feed you to the wild animals. "


    Three lack sneer way.


    "Sanku, you didn''t mean to bring us here, but it''s ridiculous that you want to kill us."


    A big man calm a lot, at this time cold mouth, his body exudes a strong breath.


    Four gods!


    This great man is a state of four levels of gods, higher than the three levels of lack of gods.


    The strong breath of the big man pressed to Sanqu, but sanque''s face did not change at all, and even the murderous opportunity in his eyes became more intense.


    "Come out, all of you!"


    Sanque called out.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! ...


    with the sound of Sanqu, some figures suddenly burst out of the valley.


    A total of 11 figures, the speed is amazing, such as streamer general, a few flashes, will Lu Ming and their surrounding.


    "Sanque, you... You have ambush here, you have us in the shade!"


    "Damn it!"


    Seductive woman, big man and so on, the facial expression all changes wildly roars.


    At this point, even if they are stupid, they will understand what is going on.


    Sanque asked them to form a team together, which is totally a pit for them. It was planned to let other people ambush here to kill people and steal goods.


    They were cheated.


    "It''s him!"


    Lu Ming''s face is very calm, but when she sees one of the big men, a ray of murder flashes in her eyes.


    The burly man was the one who had been sitting in the starsky warship and bombarding it.


    At that time, Lu Ming didn''t care. Unexpectedly, he met this big man again, and robbed him with sanque and others. I have to say, it''s really a bitter enemy.


    "Give up all your treasures, lest we do it ourselves."


    Three lack sneer way.


    However, no one moved, who will easily give their treasures out?


    "Why talk to them so much? Just kill them, so that you don''t have a lot of dreams. "The man who had been drinking to Lu Ming before broke out a strong breath.


    This big man is also the four fold cultivation of God.


    In fact, there are six of them.


    But Lu Ming and his, only one God four exist, the gap is too much.


    "Want me to give up the treasure, dream!"


    Lu Ming on their side, the existence of the God quadruple roared, burst into full force and rushed to the side.


    Boom!


    He blows out with a blow, his breath explodes, and he runs forward, trying to find a way to escape.


    "Looking for death!"


    The other side, a few experts cold drink, at the same time killed the big man.


    These men, who were strong in the four aspects of the gods, joined hands to kill the big man and displayed a terrible killing move.


    Two of them attacked and bombarded the big man. The big man screamed, his body flew out, and he vomited blood. He was half dead.


    The woman''s face was as white as snow.


    The strongest of them were almost killed by one move, and they were even more hopeless.


    A lot of people look desperate.


    "Three lack big brother, several big brothers, as long as you don''t kill the little girl, you want anything, the little girl can agree."


    The seductive woman, with a charming smile on her face, was scratching her head, twisting her waist, winking at her eyes, and sweeping to sanque and others.


    "Bitch, get out of here! Your move is not effective for us. Go ahead and kill them. "


    Three, lack of cold drink.


    They are in this line of work, will never leave alive, even if it is a seductive woman, no matter how coquettish also useless.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    San que et al. Directly.


    "Boy, I''ll be the first to see you on the road."


    Sanque eyes send out cold light, staring at Lu Ming, the first to kill Lu Ming, his paws blood red as blood, grabbing Lu Ming''s heart.


    However, after a flash of cold light, sanque''s body became stiff, and his eyes widened, revealing an incredible color.


    Because, his heart, has been pierced by a long gun.


    This spear, of course, was stabbed by Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2882

    "You... You..."


    sanque looks at Lu Ming in disbelief, and then he shows a look of horror.


    He never expected that Lu Ming was just a man with nine true gods. He could shoot so fast that he didn''t see how Lu Ming made his move. The long gun in his hand pierced his heart.


    He knew that he met a terrible Tianjiao, who could not be measured by his accomplishments.


    "Rao... Rao... Ming..."


    blood is constantly emerging from the three gaps, and I want to beg for mercy from Lu Ming.


    "Go on the road!"


    Lu Ming is cold and indifferent. His spear is shocked, and his body is broken and falls on the spot.


    "Boy, you want to die..."


    the man who shot at Lu Ming''s star battleship, roared and killed Lu Ming.


    He is full of the spirit of heaven. He is crushing Lu Ming violently and wants to kill him.


    "Dragon Dharma phase!"


    A low voice was heard from Lu Ming''s mouth. Then, two nine clawed dragons appeared in the sky. The nine clawed dragons twisted and killed each other.


    Two nine claw dragons, a total of 18 dragon claws, breaking through the sky to kill, amazing power.


    The big man''s face changed wildly, and his palm turned to black color. He kept chopping and hitting, and the nine claw dragon''s claws were pounding at each other.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Terrible collision, constantly sounded, in an instant, on the bomb dozens of moves.


    The big man''s face changed wildly, his body retreated violently, and his mouth was badly hurt.


    Lu Ming''s current accomplishments, even if they are not transformed into ancient deities, can only trigger four times the combat power of the war word formula. The power is amazing, and can not be resisted by the other side.


    Roar! Roar! ...


    two nine clawed dragons roared and continued to rush at each other. The Dragon claws tore down, tearing the other into pieces.


    "How could it be?"


    Lu Ming killed two masters in a row. The others were shocked and exclaimed in succession. His face was incredible.


    At first, they thought that Lu Ming was only the cultivation of the real divine realm, and they didn''t pay attention to Lu Ming at all. At the moment, Lu Ming burst out with incredible fighting power, which directly frightened them.


    "Good, good..."


    seductive women and others were also tongue tied at the beginning, but immediately showed the color of ecstasy.


    Lu Ming has such a strong fighting power. They are saved.


    "Kill!"


    Nine dragon claws appeared in the air, and another nine claws appeared.


    At the same time, Lu Ming brandishes his spear, strikes three times and kills another person.


    Poof!


    The crescent shaped spear split down, and one of the four powerful gods was split in two. Then, three nine claw dragons joined forces to kill the other God.


    It''s all about rolling!


    "Go, let''s go..."


    the others were shocked, retreated madly and ran for their lives in all directions.


    Lu Ming rushes up and kills two more people, so he doesn''t pursue them any more. Soon, those people disappear in the vast mountains.


    Seductive women and others, looking at Lu Ming''s eyes, full of shock and horror.


    They know that they''ve met a great genius.


    "Lu Ming, thank you for your help just now. Thank you very much."


    Several people expressed their thanks to Lu.


    "Lu Ming, you are really fierce. My elder sister looked away from you before. My sister apologized to you!"


    A seductive woman''s eyes turn, Qiao smile Yan Ran, twist water snake waist, toward Lu Ming, but also to Lu Ming wink, a want to hook The appearance of Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming glances at each other indifferently. He is too lazy to say a word and turns around and walks away.


    This woman is snobbish. Before seeing that Lu Ming was just a cultivation of the true spirit realm, she sneered at her. Now when she saw that Lu Ming showed her amazing strength, she immediately came back to Lu Ming.


    It''s shameless.


    "Brother Lu Ming, where are you going? Sister, come with you!"


    The seductive woman follows Lu Ming in a hurry.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming turns back to drink coldly. Her eyes are sharp and she sends out a cold killing opportunity.


    The seductive woman was scared and pale. She stopped and did not dare to approach.


    Lu Ming''s body shook and turned into a rainbow light and left here directly.


    "Lu Ming must have been a great genius from the thirteen schools of Qin and Tian, and even the three overlords. We had lost sight of it before."


    "Yes, such people have a high vision. It''s really wishful thinking to seduce others with your talent."


    Other several people sneer at the seductive woman, let the seductive woman shame to drip blood.


    ...


    after going on the road alone, Lu Ming has been heading for the depths of the chaotic mountains.


    After a while, there was no danger in the mountains.At this time, Lu Ming found that there were people rushing in one direction.


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved, and he followed him in that direction.


    After flying for a long distance, a lake appeared in front of the lake, which gathered many people in all directions.


    Everyone was staring at the lake.


    "Is the heart of chaos here?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    Crash!


    The water of the lake is rolling and the tide is surging.


    Then, an amazing scene appeared, under the lake, suddenly burst out a fierce roar, the entire lake water, exploded into the sky.


    The lake splashed about, revealing a dark cave below.


    Boom!


    Under the cave, suddenly stretched out the tentacles.


    However, these tentacles are not the tentacles of living beings, but are composed of energy. After being waved out, they are like roads in the sky.


    There are 81 in all.


    "This is the road of vitality. The heart of chaos is in it. Only when you step on the road of vitality can you enter the cave and get the heart of chaos!"


    Someone yelled.


    "The heart of chaos is mine."


    "Go


    Suddenly, someone rushed to the road of vitality and fell steadily on the road of vitality.


    "Why, why can''t I step on it."


    "I can''t either!"


    "I''ve learned that a road of vitality can only accommodate one person. Once one person sets foot on it, the other can''t go up."


    Some people see it.


    Once the road is blocked by other people, they will continue to be strong.


    A road of vitality can only accommodate one person.


    A total of 81 roads can only accommodate 81 people to enter the cave.


    However, there are thousands of people here.


    Of the thousands, only 81 can enter.


    Think of this point, all people''s eyes, have shown a fiery light, and then, have to hand.


    "This road is mine. Get out of here!"


    Someone broke out and launched a powerful attack on those who set foot on that road.


    Although they could not enter, there was no barrier to attack from the outside.


    Ah!


    A scream sounded, one of the road of vitality, one of the road of insufficient cultivation, was directly killed, blood spilled down the road of vitality.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2883

    The scuffle broke out, and thousands of people rushed to see the eighty-one road of vitality and launched a bloody battle.


    "Go away, this road is mine!"


    "It''s you who''s going to get out of here. Die for me!"


    The heart of chaos is extremely precious. Many people''s eyes are red, and they rush to the eighty-one road of vitality. The blood is flowing, the screams are constantly ringing, and people are being killed.


    A large number of the strong people in the real world died in a moment. The rest of the strong people finally woke up, retreated in panic and withdrew from the fight.


    They understand that they can''t compete with the gods because of their accomplishments, otherwise there is only one way to die.


    However, the number of characters in the heaven God realm is still very large, and the war is even more tragic.


    However, some of them have reached the seven levels of heaven and God.


    Among these people, the deity is absolutely the top one. The power is like a wave. Several people will be killed with one blow, and no one can stop them.


    There are more than a dozen of such figures, which directly occupy more than ten paths of vitality.


    In addition, the existence of some gods and gods is extremely terrible, which oppresses the heroes and occupies some vitality.


    The strongest competition is the existence of five or four gods. There are a large number of people, more than eighty-one. They know that the competition is only the existence of six and seven gods, so they gather on the road of other vitality and compete fiercely.


    Lu Ming didn''t make a move at first. After a while, he flew to one of the vital energy paths.


    "The boy in the real God state dares to go up. He is really looking for death!"


    "Too greedy to live long."


    After seeing Lu Ming, some characters in the real spirit realm made sarcasm one after another, waiting for a good play.


    Lu Ming is very fast and has come to the intersection of the road of vitality.


    "A boy from the real God''s realm comes to join the fun and seek death!"


    A big man in the heaven and God''s realm blows his fist at Lu Ming, forming a terrible roar.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming drinks coldly and triggers the four times combat power of the battle formula. The long gun vibrates and one gun is drawn towards the other side.


    The long gun collided with each other''s fists, and a fierce roar broke out. The fist strength of the big man was instantly defeated, his body was shaking violently, his body retreated violently, and he vomited blood.


    "How could it be?"


    The others gaped.


    Especially those who ridicule Lu Ming''s true spirit realm are stunned.


    "This boy, a real God state, has such a strong power. Kill him first!"


    An old man drinks and kills Lu Ming. His breath is furious.


    He has the five fold cultivation of heaven and God.


    "Roll, roll.."


    Lu Ming drinks and strides forward. Every step he takes, a nine clawed dragon will appear on his head. After three steps, three nine claw dragons have already appeared on his head.


    Three nine clawed dragons roar at each other.


    At the same time, there are nine ice chains on Lu Ming, winding to each other, sending out an amazing chill.


    In the face of the existence of the five gods, Lu Ming had to do his best when he was not transformed into an ancient deity.


    "Kill the world three times, cut the moon!"


    Holding the gun in both hands, he continuously blows out three moves, three crescent shaped spear awns, and cuts at the opponent.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    the two collided and fought fiercely together.


    For a moment, it is difficult to separate the burden.


    But others, however, took the opportunity to rush to the road of vitality.


    "I won''t fight you, boy."


    The old man and Lu Ming hit each other. He retreated and went to the road of vitality.


    Lu Ming also follows and confronts with others.


    On this road, there are three gods and four gods. With Lu Ming, eight people fight fiercely.


    Those who are below the four levels of gods and gods are not competitive enough to join the battle group.


    Eight people scuffle, chaos into a pot of porridge, a few gods four at the beginning can still insist on a few times, but soon, can not hold on, one of them, was a god five heavy strong hit the key, fell on the spot.


    "Cut the moon!"


    Lu Ming blows out a move, but also hits a strong one of the four gods seriously. The rest of the four heavy gods retreat with dignified faces.


    This road, only three gods and four heavy, plus Lu Ming, is still fighting.


    Lu Ming did not intend to use the ancient shenti, which was his killing move and could not be easily used. After all, through this road of vitality, there would certainly be more terrible competition.


    In case of really encountering the chaotic heart, a bloody fight is inevitable.


    Lu Ming just uses all kinds of magic skills, ice chain and dragon method to fight with the enemy.


    In such a war, the consumption of their divine power was very large. After hundreds of moves, the power of other people was not enough, but Lu Ming was still alive and vigorous.Lu Ming began to gain the upper hand.


    At this time, those who are seven or six gods have entered the cave.


    The other three were all anxious.


    "This boy is so strange. His cultivation in the real state of God has such a powerful power. How about taking him down with the three of us and deciding a winner or loser?"


    The existence of the other three gods and five, intend to join hands to deal with Lu Ming first.


    The three people all have this meaning. They immediately join hands to kill Lu Ming.


    "If you wanted to keep your cards, I''ll help you now."


    Lu Ming''s eyes were cold, and then his body swelled rapidly. Lu Ming began to use the ancient shenjue and turn it into an ancient deity.


    However, Lu Ming did not exert all his strength in the ancient divinity formula, nor was he transformed into the ancient god of Qingjia all at once. He was only transformed into the second level, the ancient god of orange armor.


    The height is only more than 30 meters.


    In this way, it can greatly save physical strength.


    Even if he was transformed into the ancient god of orange armor, Lu Ming''s strength also soared. The spear was thrown out, and an old man with five gods was directly taken out.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming strides forward and kills the old man. His fierce attack, like a storm, pours down on him.


    "How could it be?"


    The old man is shocked and tries to resist, but he can''t stop Lu Ming at all. After barely stopping, he is shot and killed by Lu Mingyi.


    Then, Lu Ming killed another two people.


    The other two people were shocked and did not dare to stop Lu Ming and retreated from afar.


    Lu mingluo on the road of vitality, strides forward, no one to stop.


    "This... This is too strong, is this still the realm of true God?"


    The existence of those real gods in the distance is one by one stunned and hard to reflect for a while.


    Some people who are discouraged can''t do it. They are also in the true state of God. The gap between them and Lu Ming is too big.


    They don''t know whether they are too rubbish or Lu Ming is too abnormal.


    Lu Mingcai was too lazy to pay attention to these people''s ideas. He ran quickly and went deep into the cave along the road of vitality.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2884

    After running for a period of time on the road of vitality, Lu Ming used the ancient magic formula, and his body shrank and became normal again.


    He has been maintaining the ancient deity, but he is very physical. Next, I''m afraid there will be a big war. He needs to save his physical strength.


    The road of vitality, I don''t know where it comes from. Lu Ming has been walking for thousands of miles along the road of vitality, and finally came to the end.


    Ahead, in a dark void, there is a huge bubble.


    This bubble, extending out of a tentacle, these tentacles, is the eighty-one road of vitality under their feet.


    Lu Ming''s eyes were immediately attracted by something in the center of the bubble.


    It is a crystal like a heart, emitting brilliant light.


    The heart of chaos!


    Lu Ming knows that this is the heart of chaos.


    However, there is no one to fight for it at the moment. Those who came in earlier than Lu Ming stood at the end of the road of vitality, looking greedily at the heart of chaos.


    "These people, should not be able to enter!"


    Lu Ming thought and did not act rashly.


    However, Lu Ming did not move, but others moved. An old woman who entered almost the same time as Lu Ming, with a flash of her eyes, strode forward and rushed toward the bubble, trying to rush into the bubble and grasp the chaotic heart in her hand.


    Others, all sneer at.


    Touch!


    The old woman bumped into the bubble and hit it hard.


    A scream, the old woman''s body suddenly retreat, was hit by a bruise, but the injury is not serious.


    "Don''t dream. This bubble can''t get in at all now."


    One of them sneered.


    "Why didn''t you remind me just now?"


    The old woman looked at the man with a gloomy face.


    "What are you? Why should you remind me? "


    The man sneered.


    "You..."


    the old woman gritted her teeth, but her accomplishments were not as good as those of the other side, and she did not dare to say anything more.


    "What is to be done? Can''t you just look at the chaotic heart in front of you and not get it. "


    Someone frowned.


    "The heart of chaos once appeared. I saw it in an ancient book."


    At this point, an old man with white hair opened his mouth.


    "You have seen the records, do you know how to get the heart of chaos?"


    Someone''s eyes lit up and looked at the old man with white hair.


    "I do know, and it will do no harm to tell you!"


    With a faint smile, the old man with white hair said: "the balloon outside the disordered heart is a vigorous energy composed of powerful energy. The vitality will stretch out 81 paths of vitality every day. At each time, only 81 people can follow the road of vitality to come to this central place."


    "Therefore, only when the eighty-one paths of vitality have entered, can we get the heart of chaos!"


    "As you say, when the 81 paths of vitality are occupied, the bubble, that is, the vitality, will dissipate."


    Someone asked.


    "If you want to be beautiful, I''ll tell you that not all the 81 paths of vitality can get people''s hearts in disorder. It''s not so easy to break through the vigor day and night, and it needs some luck."


    The old man with white hair said.


    "What more luck, old man, can''t you finish your talk at once?"


    Some people are impatient.


    "What''s the hurry? Isn''t there still a lot of energy left to go? "


    The old man with white hair replied faintly, and then said slowly: "if you want to break the vitality of the day and night, you must all join hands. All the people on the road of 81 vitality will join hands to inject the power into the vitality of the day and night, which will stimulate the column of vitality. Only by stimulating 999 pillars of vitality can we break the vitality of the day and night."


    "It''s so simple. I''ll come first."


    A middle-aged man, first step out, to the vitality of the day and night, palm to the vitality of the day and night, rolling power, constantly pouring into the vitality.


    Hum!


    The vitality vibrates slightly every day, and then a certain part of the body vibrates more and more fiercely. The last pillar of vitality flies out, as long as 100 meters, like a long snake flying in the air.


    "Come again!"


    The middle-aged man roared and continued to input his magic power. His vitality vibrated day and night, and then two pillars of vitality flew out.


    A total of three pillars of vitality, but here, no longer a fourth column of vitality.


    "Come out for me, come out for me..."


    the middle-aged man roared and kept inputting his magic power, but his vitality remained motionless all day and night, and there was no reaction at all.


    "So few, only three?"


    Many people looked at each other.


    The middle-aged man had six levels of cultivation, but he could only stimulate three pillars of vitality, which made many people''s hearts sink.If you want to open up vitality, you need 999 pillars of vitality, and there are only 81 of them. According to this ratio, it is impossible to open up the vitality.


    The big man himself blushed with shame.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Then, another middle-aged woman came forward to input her power into the vitality. She also had the six fold cultivation of the God of heaven. However, she tried her best to stimulate only three pillars of vitality.


    This makes a lot of people look even worse.


    Then, the existence of a god of seven, but the situation is not much better, can only stimulate the five pillars of vitality.


    "This..."


    people looked at each other in awe. According to this ratio, even if all 81 of them came forward, they would not be able to stimulate more than 300 pillars of vitality, and they would not be able to open up their vitality.


    "Ah, it is true. As far as I know, the number of columns that stimulate vitality has something to do with cultivation, but it has more to do with talent. The higher the talent is, the more vitality columns will be stimulated!"


    "In the past, every time the heart of chaos was born, people began to gather in the disordered mountains. Few people could get it because they couldn''t open their vitality. Only when the news came out, the arrogant figures of all major forces gathered and joined hands to open up the vigor of the day and night!"


    The old man with white hair sighed.


    "When those arrogant figures of great power come, we will not have our share. No matter what, we will try. Next, I will!"


    An old woman is not willing to, step forward, will input into the vitality of the day and night.


    This old woman is the most powerful, which can stimulate six pillars of vitality, but it is also a drop in the bucket.


    Other people are not willing to, one after another, input power, a column of vitality flying out, like a long snake in the dance.


    However, the existence of some gods and spirits of the five fold, to stimulate less, some have two, some even only one.


    Soon after, 80 of the 81 people had already shot, only Lu Ming had not.


    Eighty people add up to only 251.


    The distance is 999, which is 748.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2885

    All the people present looked ugly.


    "Well, it''s still not possible."


    "It''s only 251. It''s so far away that we don''t have the heart of chaos."


    "It is also estimated that only a lot of Tianjiao characters join hands to open up the vitality of the day and night!"


    Many people exclaimed that some people just glanced at Lu Ming and ignored it directly.


    Lu Ming did not make a move, but people have no hope.


    It''s good that Lu Ming can inspire people here. It''s really a miracle that he can inspire people.


    Even if Lu Ming is young, he may have good talent, but there are more than 700 left, and there is no hope.


    "Forget it!"


    Someone shook his head, put away his power and stepped back a dozen steps.


    Then the others shook their heads, put away their powers and retreated, and the pillars of vitality disappeared one after another.


    However, no one left, because some were unwilling.


    "It''s a little bit interesting. I don''t know how many pillars of vitality can I inspire when I come forward?"


    Lu Ming thought, showing a trace of interest, and then step forward.


    Lu Ming moved, many people''s eyes, looking at Lu Ming.


    "This boy wants to go up, we all failed, he still wants to go up, isn''t he stupid?"


    "But it''s not easy for this boy to get here by virtue of the cultivation of the true God realm. Maybe he is a genius!"


    "No matter how talented you are, how many pillars of vitality can be inspired, ten or twenty, or even a hundred, will not help."


    "Yes, guess how many pillars of vitality can this boy inspire?"


    "How many? This boy is young, with such accomplishments, he can still walk here. His talent is certainly not weak. I guess he can stimulate at least ten pillars of vitality. "


    "Ten, maybe more. I guess between twenty and thirty!"


    "Twenty to thirty? It''s too much of an exaggeration. We can only have six at most. "


    People began to speculate how many pillars of vitality Lu Ming could stimulate.


    Lu Ming, however, has already reached the bottom of the column of vitality, and then stretched out a palm and stuck it on the morning and evening of the vitality. The magic power slowly poured into the vitality.


    Hum! Hum! ...


    the vitality of the day and night, a sudden violent vibration, and then a column of vitality formed, flying in the air.


    Thirty six!


    At the moment of Lu Ming''s input of divine power, Lu Ming inspired 36 pillars of vitality.


    "This... So much?"


    The others were stunned.


    Just now, some people speculated that Lu Ming could stimulate between 20 and 30 items, while others thought it was too much to do.


    I didn''t expect that Lu Ming''s hand was only instantaneous, and Lu Ming inspired thirty-six pillars of vitality.


    But this did not stop. Next, the vitality of the day and night vibration more intense, issued a bang bang bang bang, as if the general ocean waves.


    Hua Hua Hua...


    in the morning and evening, more and more pillars of vitality have been rushed out. This time, 360 pillars have been fully rushed out.


    Add the previous 36, which is 396.


    The scene was filled with the sound of sucking cold air, and the eyes of all the people on the scene were about to explode and their mouths were tongue tied.


    396, people looked at 390 pillars of vitality flying in the air, they thought they were dreaming.


    "Oh, my God, there are 396. How can this be possible? How can it be possible? How can he inspire so many pillars of vitality?"


    "It''s unbelievable, demon, demon. This man is a peerless genius. If there are three such figures, we can break the yuan spirit."


    Some people yelled in shock.


    Lu Ming alone can stimulate more vitality than their 80 members.


    But their shock is far from over.


    At this moment, the heart of Lu Ming''s ancient gods is beating, and a breath of ancient gods is pouring into Lu Ming''s hands and entering into the vitality of the day and night.


    Hum! Hum! Hum! ...


    in the morning and evening, the vitality starts to shake again, and then, another column of vitality flies out.


    This time, more than 300 pillars of vitality formed.


    Add it up to 700.


    "And... And..."


    the other people were completely confused and completely stunned.


    Seven hundred, seven hundred.


    In history, the most powerful talents have inspired more than 100, while Lu Ming has inspired 700. How can this be possible?


    How can there be such a strong pride in the world?The other 80 people thought they had seen the world, but at the moment, they all felt that they were country bumpkins, and they had never seen the world since they came out of the backwoods.


    "Seven hundred, that should be the limit."


    Before that old man with white hair, hard to swallow saliva, eyes wide, heart thumping.


    But the next moment, he almost sat on the ground.


    Because, the vibration of vitality has not stopped, but the vibration is more intense.


    "Can... Still inspire the column of vitality?"


    Some people have a dry voice.


    "Seven hundred pieces are not enough. Try the formula of war."


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed a wisp of light, and then began to urge the war word Jue.


    Now, Lu Ming''s understanding of the pithy formula of war has become more and more profound. Now, the success rate of promoting the four times of combat effectiveness of the formula has reached 50%.


    Lu Ming''s body, filled with a strong sense of war, a strong force, from his body burst out.


    Boom!


    The vitality vibrates more violently day and night, and then, there are columns of vitality, rushing out.


    This time, hundreds of Yuan Qi columns have been broken out, and the sky is full of them.


    The number of pillars of vitality has reached 999.


    Nine hundred and ninety-nine pillars of vitality are needed to open up vitality.


    "My God, he alone has inspired 999 pillars of vitality, which is amazing."


    "Incredible!"


    The people at the scene almost died of fright.


    At this time, the vitality of the crazy vibration, rolling up the wave of vitality all over the sky, burst out a terrible roar, the vitality of the day and night above, there are cracks.


    "It''s going to be opened, and the vitality will be opened up in the morning and night!"


    "The heart of chaos is coming out!"


    Many people roared, their eyes glowing.


    This time, it was really unexpected to everyone. They thought that they could not open their vitality at all now. Only when the news got out and the talents of Qin Tianxing region gathered, could they open it. They never thought they could open it now.


    "Ha ha ha, the heart of chaos is destined to belong to me."


    A strong man with seven gods roared in his heart and his eyes were hot.


    Although Lu Ming inspired 999 pillars of vitality, in his opinion, Lu Ming was only gifted, and his cultivation and combat power were not paid attention to at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2886

    In fact, it is not only the master of the God of seven that thinks so, but other people also think so.


    They admitted that Lu Ming''s talent was so great that it was almost unheard of.


    However, Lu Ming''s cultivation, after all, is only the true God realm. High talent does not mean strong strength. They did not pay attention to it at all.


    All people''s eyes are staring at the chaotic heart of vitality day and night, waiting for the moment when the vitality collapses.


    Boom!


    Finally, the vitality burst out a loud noise, completely exploded, into endless vitality dissipated and air.


    "The heart of chaos is mine!"


    A god seven strong roar, toward the heart of chaos in the past.


    "Go away, the heart of chaos is mine!"


    "Kill!"


    Others roared, and their eyes were red with blood.


    Those who can get here, with the lowest accomplishments, are the existence of the five gods. One by one, the fighting power is amazing. A total of 80 people rush to the chaotic heart, and a scuffle begins.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The crowd fought fiercely together.


    Eighty people all want to get the heart of chaos, but as soon as anyone gets close to it, they will be besieged by others.


    At the beginning of the fight, someone fell down and was killed here.


    Several screams rang out, and the existence of five gods was bombed to death.


    However, no one retreated, still toward the heart of chaos to kill.


    The heart of chaos, even the strong in the kingdom of God, must be moved and vied for. The value is so high that we can imagine how ordinary practitioners can resist such temptation.


    Everyone ignored Lu Ming. No one thought Lu Ming was a threat.


    Lu Ming stands aside with a smile. He puts away his magic power. He doesn''t do anything. He sits on the mountain to watch the tiger fight and reap the benefits of fishing.


    The battle became more and more fierce. Some people who were weak in cultivation were killed and fell. Finally, some people were scared and retreated out of the battlefield.


    There are only some gods of six and seven, still fighting and competing.


    But no one can get close to the heart of chaos.


    This fight, a full fight for half a day, still no one to get the chaotic heart.


    In the end, the fight stopped, and the strongest group of experts stopped in the heart of chaos, confronting each other and gasping for breath. Obviously, the consumption was very serious.


    After this battle, only about 40 people, nearly half of the original 80 people, fell here.


    The rest of the people confront each other and stare at each other. For a while, no one dares to take the lead.


    They all know that anyone who takes the lead now will be besieged by others.


    No one can guarantee that under the siege of others, they can still retreat.


    "Almost!"


    At the moment, Lu Ming murmured, and then stepped out, step by step, forward, toward the heart of chaos.


    "What do you want, boy?"


    Many people''s eyes are focused on Lu Ming, and some people''s eyes burst out with cold murders.


    "Is this boy trying to capture the heart of chaos?"


    "I''m looking for death!"


    Some people have a lot of cold in their eyes.


    "Boy, stop!"


    Some people drink it.


    But Lu Ming kept on walking forward, not bothering to pay attention to the man.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    The man roared and cut Lu Ming with a knife.


    This man has the cultivation of six levels of God, but in the war just now, he has been injured, and his power consumption is serious, and his combat power has been weakened a lot, which is not as good as the normal situation.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming drinks, hands with all his strength, and draws a shot at the man.


    Boom!


    The two men hit each other and burst out with a loud noise. Lu Ming''s body just shook, while the other side''s body shook violently and retreated.


    "This kid..."


    many people''s eyes were frozen and surprised.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power exceeded their expectation.


    Although the man''s combat power has been weakened a lot, it''s not a trivial matter. Lu Ming is only a cultivation of the true God realm, and he can shock back such an expert.


    "No wonder you can walk here!"


    Such an idea comes to mind in many people.


    After Lu Mingzhen retreated from the man, he continued to rush towards the chaotic heart.


    "Boy, some strength, but with such strength, not enough!"


    An old woman drinks coldly, reaches out her dry palm, grabs at Lu Ming with one hand. A dry claw grows rapidly and emits a disgusting smell. She grabs at Lu Ming.


    This old woman, with the seven fold cultivation of God, inspired six pillars of vitality before, and her strength was extremely amazing.Even if she is now a serious consumption of divine power, but a hand, the strength is extremely terrible.


    However, Lu Ming was not afraid at all.


    "Ancient deities!"


    Lu Ming moved in his heart and showed his ancient magic formula. His body grew rapidly.


    This time, Lu Ming did not retain her strength, but exerted her full strength.


    He was transformed into a two hundred meter high ancient god, and a roar of ancient gods broke out in his mouth.


    Roar!


    A roar came out, and Lu Ming shot out.


    Poof!


    The dry old woman''s palm is directly pierced by Lu Ming. The old woman gives out a sharp scream, and her hands stretch back. Her face is white and her palms are bloody.


    Other people were surprised that the old woman''s strength was extremely terrible. Although it was consumed, it was also very terrible. She was actually shot by Lu Ming.


    How terrible is the fighting power of a man in the real world?


    After defeating the old woman, Lu Ming''s body flashed and rushed to the heart of chaos.


    "He wants to take away the disorderly heart and kill this man together!"


    The old woman yells, and a strong breath bursts out of her body, killing Lu Ming.


    At the same time, other strong men also killed Lu Ming.


    There are more than ten gods of seven, and many of them are six.


    With so many people joining hands, the momentum is amazing.


    "Looking for death!"


    Lu Ming drank coldly, and a layer of red gold armor appeared on his huge body, and then nine ice chains flew out around him.


    Lu Ming first laid down a lot of defense, and then killed the old woman.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming stabs out a gun and stabs the old woman.


    Lu Ming is now fighting with all his strength to suppress the supreme son.


    Although the cultivation of the supreme son is only six levels of God, but the combat power is strong enough to kill the existence of God seven, I''m afraid it is stronger than the old woman.


    Lu Ming was able to suppress the supreme son and deal with the old woman. What''s more, the other side''s divine power was also consumed seriously.


    Poof!


    The spear directly defeated the old woman''s attack. The old woman screamed, vomited blood and quickly retreated.


    At this time, other people''s attacks also fell on Lu Ming.


    Nine ice chains and red gold armor, after shaking for a few times, exploded, and then fell on Lu Ming''s blue scales. However, the blue scale''s defense power was amazing, successfully blocking other people''s attacks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2887

    The blue scales on the body of the ancient god have incomparable defense power. Although many masters defeated Lu Ming''s ice chain and nine red gold armor, they did not break the blue scale defense.


    Although, some scales are broken, the body exudes blood, but finally blocked by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming has an idea of his own defense.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks, no longer worried about his own defense, brandishing a long gun, to kill the old woman.


    The old woman has been severely damaged by Lu Ming, and she has no strength to fight back. At the moment, she retreats in panic and shouts: "help me, help me..."


    but Lu Ming resisted other people''s attacks and killed him. Other people wanted to rescue him, but they had no time.


    Touch!


    The spear pierced out, and a huge spear awn rolled over the old woman. In front of the huge spear awn, the old woman''s body was as small as an ant, which exploded and turned into fly ash.


    Lu Ming killed a strong man with seven gods.


    After killing the old woman, Lu Ming''s gun changed and killed other people.


    In the process of attacking other people, Lu Ming''s body constantly flashed out all kinds of light.


    Nine red gold armor, ice chain, and even three dragon Dharma forms.


    These magic skills, secret arts and Lu Ming are not used to attack, but to defend.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    One attack after another falls on Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s body shakes, ice chains, nine red gold armor, and dragon Dharma are all broken down. But in this way, the attack power that really falls on Lu Ming''s body is much smaller, and all of them are blocked by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming looked bloody, but did not hurt the key.


    Lu Ming blocks other people''s attacks, but others can''t resist Lu Ming''s attack. Lu Ming stares at the existence of a god of seven and launches a fierce attack. Soon, this person enters the old woman''s footsteps and is killed by Lu Ming.


    After killing the existence of two gods and sevens in succession, others finally got a little scared, with a look of fear in their eyes. Some people slowed down their moves and planned to run away if something was wrong.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, became more and more brave in the war, and his fighting spirit was extremely fierce. A terrible spear was stabbed out and swept out. Soon after, two more people were killed.


    "Not good!"


    "Back!"


    Some people are frightened. Seeing that Lu Ming is killed, they dare not fight back. They retreat again and again. They are afraid of being watched by Lu Ming.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming didn''t chase after him. He was in a flash and rushed to the heart of chaos. When he was near the heart of chaos, no one competed with him.


    Lu Mingyi grabs the chaotic heart in his hand and puts it into the storage ring.


    "Damn..."


    "Damn, my disorderly heart!"


    Many people roared in their hearts and watched Lu Ming take away the chaotic heart. They were envious to death, but no one dared to stop them.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is too strong, mainly because his defense is too abnormal. They can''t break Lu Ming''s defense and give him a fatal blow.


    If you change to another master who has the same attack power as Lu Ming, but does not have such a strong defense, he is definitely not the opponent of so many of them, and he will be shot and killed jointly.


    Unfortunately, after Lu Ming was transformed into the body of an ancient god, his defense was too abnormal to resist their attack, and then he was staring at a man to kill him, which frightened them.


    "The heart of chaos is here at last!"


    Lu Ming smiles at the corner of his mouth and rushes towards him.


    There is no one to stop Lu Ming.


    Although the heart of chaos is precious, it is far from life.


    Lu Ming left here unimpeded and came to the outside.


    Outside, many people''s eyes sweep to Lu Ming, showing a suspicious color.


    "Are you out? What''s going on inside? Has the heart of chaos been won? "


    "You''re seriously injured. Are you seriously injured and out of the competition?"


    Many people saw that Lu Ming was the first to come out and immediately asked.


    "Yes, there is competition and chaos in the heart, and there is still a war. My cultivation is too weak to defeat them, so I survived by chance."


    Lu Ming said something.


    Everyone nodded and thought that what Lu Ming said was true. No one doubted that Lu Ming had got the heart of chaos.


    Therefore, no one doubted Lu Ming at all. Lu Ming left here unimpeded and left for the wild mountains.


    "Ha ha ha, Lu Ming, your luck is really good. You didn''t get the wild grass, but you actually got the heart of chaos. Refining the array plate with the heart of chaos will be more powerful. Then you will have a better grasp of the dragon boat mountain."


    In the sea of knowledge, the Bone Demon laughs and sighs Lu Ming''s luck.


    Lu Ming is also very happy. Now that he has found all the things the bone demon said, he can return to the empty Xuanzong and refine the array plate.Longzhoushan wants to sacrifice him and break the Dragon ascending array. It''s not so easy!


    Soon after, Lu xuanming left the mountain for a while.


    After returning to Kong Xuanzong, Lu Ming finds Ouyang Qingxiang.


    "Lu Ming, do you want to see my grandfather?"


    Ouyang Qingxiang asked in surprise.


    "Yes, I want to ask Master Yue for help."


    Lu Ming nods.


    The array plate mentioned by Bone Demon is extremely mysterious. With Lu Ming''s current cultivation, it can''t be refined at all. If you want to refine it completely and give full play to its due power, only the king of God can do it.


    However, it is not easy to ask the king of God to do it. Therefore, Lu Ming thought of Ouyang Qingxiang''s grandfather, the moon is boundless.


    Lu Ming helped Ouyang Qingxiang to become an illusory patriarchal clan. Yue Wuyuan has no reason to refuse Lu Ming.


    "Ask my grandfather for help. It''s a small matter. Come with me."


    Ouyang Qingxiang nodded, and then took Lu Ming to the land of boundless cultivation.


    Come to the land of endless moon cultivation, Lu Ming is waiting outside, Ouyang Qingxiang goes in to look for moon boundless.


    Soon after, Ouyang Qingxiang came out with a smile on his face and said, "Lu Ming, my grandfather just left the customs. I''ll take you to see him!"


    Lu Ming nods and follows Ouyang Qingxiang to a hall where he sees the boundless moon.


    "Younger Lu Ming, I''ve met master Yue!"


    Lu Ming salutes with his fist in his arms. After all, the opponent is a strong one in the divine Kingdom and a top expert in the Qin Tianxing domain. A certain amount of etiquette is still required.


    "Lu Ming, you''re welcome. Sit down!"


    Moon boundless smile, please take a seat.


    Lu Ming helped Ouyang Qingxiang get the position of zongzi. Yue Wuyuan had a good impression on Lu Ming. The more he looked at Lu Ming, the more he thought about it, he even thought about how to match Lu Ming and Ouyang Qingxiang. In this way, Ouyang Qingxiang''s position in kongxuanzong would be as stable as Mount Tai. Therefore, he was very polite to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming and Ouyang are seated. Someone comes to make tea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2888

    Yue Wuyuan took a sip of her tea cup, and her eyes fell on Lu Ming. She asked, "listen to Qingxiang. Do you want to ask me for help?"


    "Yes, master Yue, I want to refine a kind of array plate. However, my cultivation is too low to be refined. Only those who are strong in the divine king can refine it. So I think of the master!"


    Lu Ming didn''t hide it and told him his purpose directly.


    "What array disk? You need a king to refine it? "


    Moon boundless also came to interest.


    "Look, master!"


    Lu Ming takes out a piece of jade Fu. With a wave of his hand, the jade Fu flies to the boundless moon.


    The moon boundless receives in the hand, the spirit consciousness sweeps, looked up in the jade Fu content.


    After a while, the moon boundless showed an exclamation color, and said: "what a mysterious array plate, this kind of array plate refining method, really unheard of, wonderful, wonderful ah, no wonder with your cultivation, can not refine..."


    "ha ha, don''t look at who gave the array disk. Can the array disk given by this seat be poor?"


    The Bone Demon''s proud voice rings.


    "Master, I got this by chance when I was exploring a relic. Can you refine it, master?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "I can refine it, but the materials needed for refining this array plate are quite rare. I can''t even make it in a short time."


    The moon has no end.


    "Senior, the material is not a problem, the younger generation has gathered together!"


    With that, Lu Ming took out all the materials needed to refine the array plate.


    "The heart of chaos, Lu Ming, do you have the heart of chaos?"


    When he saw Lu Ming take out his chaotic heart, Yue Wuyuan was shocked. Lu Ming''s weight in his heart was a little heavier.


    "It''s the luck of the younger generation!"


    Lu Mingqian said modestly.


    Moon boundless smile, know Lu Ming is modest.


    Lucky to get it, how can other people not get it?


    "Lu Ming, since the materials have been prepared, I can start refining. However, it will take several months for the complete refining to succeed. I will send someone to inform you when the refining is finished."


    The moon has no end.


    "Thank you, master. I have one more request. I hope you don''t tell other people about this array plate, especially other powerful gods."


    Lu Mingdao.


    If the event of this array plate is spread to longzhoushan or seen by longzhoushan, I am afraid it will cause the alert of longzhoushan.


    Yue Wuyuan looks at Lu Ming in surprise. She doesn''t understand why Lu Ming doesn''t dare to let other gods know. However, he doesn''t ask more questions and nods: "don''t worry, I won''t let the second person know."


    "Thank you very much


    Lu Ming hugged his fist and left with Ouyang Qingxiang.


    It''ll take a few months to complete.


    Longzhoushan gave Lu Ming ten years.


    After returning to the place where she lived, Lu Ming began to practice at ease.


    In a flash, a few months passed.


    Yuewuyuan has refined the array plate and brought Ouyang Qingxiang to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s too slow to practice like this. It''s impossible to break through the heaven God realm in ten years!"


    On this day, Lu Ming finished his practice and frowned.


    There is a huge natural chasm in the nine peaks of Zhenshen. It is too difficult to break through.


    Ninety nine percent of the people are stuck in the peak of the true God forever and are hard to break through.


    Only some gifted people, after a long time of accumulation, or encounter some opportunities, can break through.


    Therefore, most of those who can break through the realm of God are Tianjiao, who controls the power of the king.


    The higher the level of divine power, the easier it will be to break the barrier.


    Most of those who control ordinary divine power are difficult to break through the celestial realm. Of course, it is not absolute. There are also people who control ordinary divine power to break through the celestial realm, but that is only a very small number.


    However, even if Tianjiao controls the highest level of divine power, it is difficult to achieve the goal of breaking through the nine peaks of the true God and breaking through the heaven God realm within ten years, unless there is a great chance.


    Lu Ming frowns. He has no doubt that if he can''t break through the God in ten years, longzhoushan will do something to him.


    Lu Ming is thinking about how to find a way to make a quick breakthrough in his cultivation. At this time, Lu Ming felt that someone was coming outside the other hospital.


    Lu Ming walks out of the other courtyard and sees an old man with white hair standing in the sky.


    "Master Lu Ming!"


    The old man with white hair smiles and nods.


    "Elder Liu, what are you looking for me


    Asked Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming knows that this old man with white hair is an inner elder.


    "The Lord has ordered that all the sons and daughters be summoned, and there is a task for you!"Liu Changdao.


    "Mission? And summoned all the sons and daughters? What''s the mission? "


    Lu Ming is puzzled and asks.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know. I''m just responsible for delivering messages. You come with me, Master Lu Ming. Wait a minute. You''ll be told by the elder."


    Elder Liu said politely, then Lu Ming followed elder Liu and flew toward the inner door.


    Soon, they arrived at the top of a mountain.


    "Here we are!"


    Lu Ming glances at the top of the mountain, and finds that the top of the mountain, the supreme son, the son of Fuguang, the son of Yankong, the son of Xia Shengzi, as well as Ouyang Qingxiang and xuetan shengnv, are all here.


    Seeing Lu Ming coming, everyone''s eyes fall on Lu Ming.


    In particular, the supreme son''s cold light flashed in his eyes, revealing a ray of murder, but it just flashed away and was hidden by him.


    However, Lu Ming''s spiritual acuity is still clearly captured.


    "If you want to kill me, hum, you''d better not be found a chance by me..."


    Lu Ming''s heart also flashed a ray of murder.


    Obviously, the supreme son was defeated by Lu Ming last time. He held a grudge against Lu Ming and wanted to kill him.


    For such a person, if there is a chance, Lu Ming will not be soft hearted and will find a chance to get rid of it.


    The eyes on the supreme son, floating son and other people swept past, and then fell on the front of an old man.


    "Old man!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved. Judging from the old man''s clothes, Lu Ming knew that this man was an old man in the old man''s Court of Kong Xuanzong and the existence of divine kingdom.


    Elder Liu landed in front of Mr. Yuan, respectfully saluted and said, "elder master, the son of Lu Ming has arrived."


    "Well, you go down!"


    Old man light way, then Liu elder then respectfully left.


    On the peak, only Lu Ming, their sons and daughters, as well as the elders themselves, are left.


    "You must be very curious. What is the mission of bringing you together this time?"


    The old man smiles and says.


    "Yes, Mr. Fan Yuanlao. I don''t know why we are summoned at the same time this time."


    Asked the supreme son, the first.


    "This time, there is a big event that needs you to join hands. The location is in the dark light star river. As for the specific matter, don''t worry. You come with me. When the dark light Star River comes, I will tell you naturally. Let''s go!"


    With that, fan went in the direction of the transmission array.


    With doubts, they followed fan Yuanlao to the transmission array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2889

    Dark star river is an extremely remote star river in the star region of Qin Dynasty, which is even more remote than the star river of riot.


    Because there are very few creatures in this star river, especially practitioners, and few people who become gods. Therefore, very few people come here.


    Each big power just symbolically set up a transmission point in the dark Ice Star River and sent several people to guard it.


    Through the transmission array, Lu Ming and they come to this transmission point, and then fan Yuanlao waves his hand, and a divine power envelops them, and takes them to the stars of the universe. The speed is as fast as possible.


    "What an amazing speed


    Looking at the stars flying by, Lu Ming was amazed.


    The speed of the king of God is too fast, shuttling through the sky, faster than most of the star battleships.


    In fact, after arriving at Shenwang''s realm, there is almost no need for star warships. Except for those rare and high-level star battleships, the speed of general starship shuttling through the sky is not as fast as that of the king.


    After that, all of a sudden, the stars shine in the sky.


    In front of the stars, there is a circle of brilliant, dazzling, even brighter than the stars, illuminating the universe.


    Lu Ming stops.


    "That''s..."


    people looked ahead in surprise.


    Because that circle of brilliance is really too big, many times larger than the life planet.


    "That''s the goal of our trip. There''s a galaxy ahead!"


    Fan explained.


    All the people looked intently, and sure enough, there was a galaxy ahead.


    The core of this galaxy is a star, but this star is so dim that it seems to be going out at any time.


    Around the star, there are planets revolving around it, about a dozen.


    And that circle of glory, is the galaxy around the emission, you can imagine, how huge.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    at the moment, the outer part of that galaxy bursts out with terrifying roars. The gorgeous divine light shines on the starry sky, and the terrible explosion makes the whole galaxy shake up.


    "A strong man is attacking that galaxy..."


    Ouyang Qingxiang exclaimed.


    "Yes, it is true that the strong are attacking this galaxy. They are the Lords of the thirteen schools of Qin and Tian, and some of the elders of shenwangjing."


    Fan explained.


    Lu Ming and them are even more surprised.


    The Lords of the thirteen sects of Qin and Tian have arrived. There are also some elders of Shenwang realm who are besieging this galaxy. What is there in this galaxy?


    "I tell you, the whole galaxy has been set up by people, and the circle of brilliance is the light of the great array. The Lords of the thirteen schools of Qin and the strongmen of the divine kingdom are hard to break through."


    Fan explained.


    "Arrayed in galaxies!"


    Lu Ming and others are stunned.


    How big is a galaxy? How big is a galaxy? How terrible is it that someone has arranged the whole galaxy into a big array? It''s amazing.


    "Mr. Fan yuan, what is there in this battle? What''s more, what does this have to do with us? "


    Asked the Holy Son.


    The patriarchs of the thirteen schools of Qin and the elders of shenwangjing have all come. What does that have to do with them?


    With their accomplishments, they can''t get involved.


    "Don''t worry, we have to start from the beginning..."


    then, old general fan yuan explained the whole story in detail.


    Dark star river, usually no one pays attention to it, and almost no one comes.


    However, a few months ago, someone accidentally found a galaxy here, which was extremely strange. After some deliberation, it was found that this galaxy was actually set up a large array.


    Such a large amount of writing soon shocked the high-level of qintian No.13 middle school. The thirteen schools of qintian immediately sent experts proficient in the array to study it, and finally came to a surprising conclusion.


    In the long past, some people put the whole galaxy in a big array, with stars as the core, in order to refine star cores.


    The whole star is refined into a core.


    As soon as this news came out, it shocked most of the powerful gods in the thirteen sects of Qin Dynasty.


    Because, once a practitioner reaches the realm of the divine king, he must condense the star core.


    After the celestial realm breaks through the divine realm, the divine fire in the body will turn into a star nucleus.


    The core of a star is the core of a star.


    However, the core of shenwangjing is still very fragile and small, which can not be compared with that of stars.


    Someone actually wants to refine a star into a star core.


    The star core refined from a star is absolutely priceless. If a God King can get it, his cultivation will certainly advance by leaps and bounds.Moreover, some array masters have come to the conclusion that it has been a long time since this array was set up. The stars have been almost refined and the core has been successfully refined.


    It''s strange that those gods are not attracted. If they get the star core and make great progress in their cultivation, they will be able to suppress other gods and dominate the star region of Qin heaven.


    Therefore, the Lords of the thirteen schools of Qin and Tian, and many other gods and kings came together to fight for the star core, but they were blocked by the large array of galaxies.


    After several months of attack, many strong men were unable to break through the big array and break into the galaxy.


    After the research of several array masters, it is estimated that only Tianjiao of the younger generation can enter this galaxy.


    Because of the special arrangement of the large array, when the age exceeds a certain range, it can not enter at all.


    That''s why they were called together.


    "It is not only our Kong Xuanzong, but also the top Tianjiao of other forces


    "However, the Lords, as well as the elders of the God King, are still not willing to make a final attempt to see if they can break the great array."


    Fan Yuanlao finally explained.


    Lu Ming and others suddenly realized what had happened.


    In front of you, there is the last time that the Lords and the elders of shenwangjing try to break through the battle. If they still can''t break through, they will be sent to the younger generation.


    No wonder all their sons and daughters are gathered together this time, because they may have to contend with the top Tianjiao of other forces, even the Tianjiao of the three overlords.


    Boom! Boom!


    In the starry sky ahead, the roar is still constant, shining with dazzling light.


    "You come with me!"


    With Lu Ming and others, Mr. Fan headed for the front.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    at this time, streamers from other directions also came.


    Lu Ming and their eyes swept, they saw each streamer, are a line of figures.


    There is a strong king''s state with some young people.


    Obviously, this is the master of other forces, with young Tianjiao.


    After a while, not far from the galaxy ahead, they stopped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2890

    There are other people in this area besides Lu Ming and them.


    There are 13 groups of young people in Qinjiao.


    Among them, the three hegemonic forces, Yimo academy, bumiejianzong and Wuliang holy land have the largest number of people. Each of them has a strong breath, and their eyes are open and closed, full of powerful Qi.


    Obviously, they are all masters, and they are all saints.


    However, some sects will be much more humble. Although there are many people, and even more people come to the sect than the empty Xuanzong, there are very few people at the level of Saint son. Some forces have only one or two of them. Others are not saints at all. They are far from the saint sons.


    Tianjiao in the thirteen days of Qin Dynasty is looking at each other.


    "Supreme heaven and earth, I heard that some time ago, Kong Xuanzong was competing for zongzi, and you were defeated. Hahaha, you are really useless."


    At this time, a burst of laughter came from the strange magic academy.


    Lu Ming and others look for fame.


    "Well? Multiracial people


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    The person who spoke just now had four eyes on his face, two on the left and two on the left and four on the other, all flashing cold light.


    This is the multinomial group, also known as the four eye clan.


    Like the three eye tribe, it belongs to the multinomial tribe.


    "Four eyes empty court, what do you say?"


    The supreme son looked at the man with a cold face.


    This man''s name is simukongting.


    "What? Am I wrong? It''s said that you were defeated by a new disciple of kongxuanzong. What are you? It''s disgusting that you were as famous as me before


    Four eyes empty court sneer, full of disdain.


    "Ha ha ha ha, four eyes empty court, you are right!"


    "Heaven and earth, you are so useless!"


    There are also people who disdain to open their mouths and sneer repeatedly in the boundless holy land.


    This made the face of the supreme son even more ugly and gloomy.


    "Lu Ming..."


    the supreme son roared in his heart, which was a great shame to him, and he counted all these disgraces on Lu Ming.


    All of them are Lu Ming. If it were not for Lu Ming, he would not have been humiliated.


    "Lu Ming, among the three forces, you should pay attention to some people. The Four Eyed empty court is a person who is as famous as the supreme son. He is extremely gifted, extremely powerful and powerful. I''m afraid he is even better than the supreme son."


    The fragrance of Ouyang speaks to Lu Ming.


    "Besides, there are also such characters in the immortal sword sect and the boundless holy land. They are all extremely terrible!"


    Ouyang Qingxiang continues to voice Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming nodded and asked, "I heard that among the three hegemonic forces, there are Shenzi level figures. Where are their Shenzi? Have they not come?"


    "Here they are


    Ouyang Qingxiang said: "do you see that bald young man with a cold face in the strange demon academy? That is the God son of the strange demon academy, the devil nine nights!"


    Lu Mingshun looks in the direction of Ouyang Qingxiang''s direction. Sure enough, he sees a bald young man in the crowd of the strange magic academy.


    This person looks ordinary, and his breath is restrained. Standing in the crowd, he is easy to be ignored. Before, Lu Ming didn''t pay much attention to this person.


    I didn''t expect that this man was the son of God of the strange magic academy, a peerless Tianjiao who controlled the divine products and power.


    It seems to feel Lu Ming''s eyes, and the eyes of Mo Jiuye also look at Lu Ming. A ray of dark magic light flashed in his eyes, like a blade, burst towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s eyes congealed. She felt a stabbing pain in her eyes. She quickly used her power to resist.


    "It''s horrible, this man!"


    Lu Ming came to a conclusion.


    Magic nine night staring at Lu Ming, a ray of cold light flashed in his eyes, a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth, his lips moved, a wisp of voice, suddenly sounded in Lu Ming''s ear.


    "Lu Ming, in the ancient world of gods, you killed the son of my strange magic academy. This is a great sin, and I will make you pay for your life."


    The voice of the demon nine night is cold and heartless, full of terrible killing intention.


    "You want to kill me? I''m afraid you don''t have this skill! "


    Lu Ming responded strongly.


    "Ha ha, you are very confident, so wait!"


    Magic nine night cold said a word, and then did not continue to speak.


    Ouyang Qingxiang doesn''t know that Lu Ming and demon Jiuye have already had a conversation secretly, so he continues to introduce Lu Ming.


    "The young man in white with a long sword on his back is the immortal son of bumie Jianzong. His sword is limitless, and the long sword in his hand is extremely terrifying."


    Ouyang Qingxiang road.


    Lu Ming''s eyes move away from the devil nine night and look at a young man in white of the immortal sword clan.


    This man, called Kendo Wuji, is very handsome. His whole body reveals a terrible sword meaning, which can''t be ignored.


    Another terrible pride!Lu Ming said in his heart.


    The eyes of Kendo Wuji also look at Lu Ming. A sneer comes from the corners of his mouth. His eyes twinkle like two magic swords, emitting a terrible sword sense.


    Even Tianjiao, the other immortal sword clan standing beside him, changed his face and left him one after another, so as not to be hurt by his sword sense.


    "The very big young man in the fiery red armor of Wuliang holy land is called cangyan breaking the army. He is the God of Wuliang holy land."


    Ouyang Qingxiang said.


    Lu Ming looks at the past again.


    He was a young man who was nearly three meters tall. He was very tall and wore thick fire red armor, which gave people a strong pressure.


    The pressure that this person gives people is no less than that of Kendo Wuji and mojiuye. He is also a terrible Tianjiao.


    Lu Ming wrote down the three men.


    There are a lot of Tianjiao from the thirteen sects of Qin Tian, but these three people are the only ones that make Lu Ming feel threatened. He doesn''t pay attention to the others.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    just as the people looked at each other, the explosion in front of them became more intense. You can see that around the galaxy, a dazzling circle of light, constantly shining, blocked the terrorist attacks.


    After a while, the attacks stopped, and then streamers of light flew towards this side.


    The patriarch of the thirteen schools of Qin Dynasty, as well as the strong ones in other divine realms, came back after breaking the battle.


    The next moment, there are five more figures in front of them.


    The first one is the leader of the Kong Xuanzong, longzhoushan.


    The other four are all the elders of kongxuanzong and the figures of shenwangjing.


    The breath of the five people in Longzhou mountain is floating. It is obvious that they just broke the battle and consumed a lot.


    "Lord, how about it? Or can''t it be broken? "


    Fan yuan''s old way.


    "It can''t be broken!"


    Longzhoushan shook his head, and then his eyes fell on Lu Ming and said, "next, you must rely on you."


    "Don''t worry, I will try my best to help the Lord get the star core!"


    The supreme son is busy.


    Longzhoushan waved his hand and said, "you don''t need to get star cores. With your accomplishments, you can''t get star cores. According to several array masters, there will be some array cards in this galaxy!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2891

    "Yes, the man who arranged the array did not completely seal Lu Ming to death. When he set up the array, he still left the possibility, that is, the array card!"


    "According to the conjecture of several array masters, there should be 12 array cards in the galaxy. As long as we hold the array cards, we can enter the galaxy freely and get the star core!"


    "So, this time, your mission is to enter the galaxy and look for array cards. At least, you should get a card!"


    Dragon boat mountain road.


    "Don''t worry, the master. I will try my best. Even if I die, I will get a card!"


    The supreme son was the first to speak.


    "This time, the task is not so easy. Other forces also pour out their nests and send out all Tianjiao. Therefore, the task I give you is a battle card, at least one. Of course, the more the better!"


    "What''s more, those cards, scattered on different planets in the galaxy, are not so easy to find."


    Dragon boat mountain road.


    Lu Ming and others are silent and begin to think.


    "It seems that this star core is very important to longzhoushan."


    Lu Ming was moved.


    "However, entering that galaxy this time, although dangerous, is also an opportunity for you!"


    "Countless years ago, there were powerful people who set up an array here to refine stars into star cores. Now, star cores have been formed. And in the galaxy, there will be some other treasures, such as some extremely precious refining materials, and even star core fragments may appear."


    Dragon boat mountain road.


    "Star core fragments?"


    Lu Ming, the most respected son, Ouyang Qingxiang and others all have a bright eye, showing a hot light.


    "Yes, it''s nuclear debris. After all, it''s to refine the star into a core. In the process of refining, some star core fragments will appear, which is also very likely. If you can get star core fragments, it will be a great opportunity."


    Dragon boat mountain road.


    This makes Lu Ming''s heart even hotter.


    "Lu Ming, this is also a great opportunity for you. If you can get some star core fragments, you will have a great chance to impact into the celestial realm. Give me a good grasp. Your time is only ten years... Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance!"


    The indifferent voice of Longzhou mountain rings in Lu Ming''s ear.


    There was a flash of cold light in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    The dragon boat mountain reminds Lu Ming that he has no good intentions. He wants Lu Ming to break through the heaven God realm, so that he can use it to help him break the trapped dragon ascending array.


    Of course, Lu Ming is also very excited by the debris of the star core, and he also intends to use the debris to impact the celestial realm.


    In this game with longzhoushan, the higher the natural cultivation, the better.


    "If any of you gets the array card, I will surely have a lot of rewards. Come with me!"


    With the last word, longzhoushan turned to the direction of the galaxy.


    Lu Ming, Ouyang Qingxiang, supreme son and others follow.


    In the other direction, the other Tianjiao of the thirteen sects of Qin and Tian came to the edge of the galaxy under the leadership of their respective masters.


    "I give you the task, twelve cards, you also get at least three, understand?"


    The head of the strange magic academy warned Tianjiao of the school. The voice was not hidden, and it was heard by all.


    "Dean, don''t worry, we will definitely get three out of twelve array cards!"


    "No problem!"


    Tianjiao of the strange magic academy spoke with confidence.


    "You are confident in the strange magic academy. However, if I do not destroy the sword clan, I will get at least three array cards. Do you have any confidence?"


    The master of bumie sword clan sneered and finally asked Tianjiao of bumie sword sect.


    "Yes!"


    "Three array cards are determined to win!"


    Don''t extinguish the sword clan''s Tianjiao, confident roar.


    On the other side, Tianjiao of Wuliang holy land is also roaring, and their target is at least three array cards.


    There are 12 array cards in total. Each of the three overlord forces is full of confidence and wants to get three array cards. This makes the top ten sects look solemn and silent.


    Naturally, their appetite is not so big, their goal is a card array, as long as they can get a card, they will be satisfied.


    "All right, let''s go."


    The head of the school waved.


    "Yes


    Tianjiao of the strange magic academy answers and flies to the galaxy ahead.


    In front of the galaxy, there are 18 planets revolving around the stars.


    On these 18 planets, there may be array cards, so they have to rely on luck, randomly choose a star to fly up.


    However, at the beginning, they can only choose the outermost planet to fly up, and start looking for it from the outer planet first.


    Tianjiao of the strange magic academy chose a black planet and flew up.Then, bumiejianzong and Wuliang holy land respectively chose a planet to fly up.


    In this way, the three hegemonic forces occupied one of the outer planets.


    "Let''s go, too."


    Dragon boat mountain tells Lu Ming them.


    "Let''s go to that planet first."


    Ouyang Qingxiang refers to one of the blue planets. This planet is not the one entered by the three hegemonic forces. Other people do not have any opinions, so they set off and fly towards this planet.


    Other believers, with their eyes flashing, also chose planets to fly down.


    Some families choose to fly to the same planet.


    After all, planets are so large that they may not touch them even if they land on the same planet.


    Lu Ming, Ouyang Qingxiang and others, flying into the range of the galaxy, there is no abnormal.


    Originally, those who were strong enough to fly to this distance would be blocked by the galaxy array, while Lu Ming and they were not abnormal.


    "It works as expected..."


    many powerful gods have bright eyes.


    Seeing that there was no abnormality, Lu Ming and they accelerated their speed and flew to the blue planet. As they approached, the planet became bigger and bigger in front of them. At the same time, they felt a strong gravitational force acting on them.


    "Strong gravity..."


    People''s faces changed slightly.


    They feel that the gravity of this planet is amazing.


    Moreover, as they get closer to the planet, the gravity becomes more and more terrifying. In the end, when they appear tens of thousands of meters above the galaxy, the gravity is amazing. They need to constantly operate their magic power to resist the gravity.


    "Go down!"


    Ouyang Qingxiang took the lead and flew to the bottom. Other people followed and fell to the ground.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    finally, they fell heavily on the ground, smashing the ground into big holes.


    "What a hard ground..."


    everyone was moved, very surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2892

    People found that the planet''s ground, very hard, like metal, not like ordinary rock.


    "This place is covered by a large array all year round. The big array can refine a star into a star core. Therefore, the planets surrounding the star are also affected. The volume is much smaller than other planets, but the density is also many times higher. The density of the objects above is also many times higher."


    Ouyang Qingxiang road.


    Lu Ming and others nodded, and they also thought of this.


    In such an environment, the planet is naturally dead, without any living beings. Everywhere we look, it is bare rock, emitting a metallic luster.


    Moreover, these rocks are all fiery red, like rubies. Of course, if these rocks are placed in the mortal world, they are all treasures, but they have no effect on Lu Ming and them.


    "Although this planet is much smaller than the outer planet, its area is still amazing. I think it is better for us to separate so that we can find the array cards more easily."


    At this time, the Holy Son opened his mouth coldly.


    "Yes, I think so too. Let''s join hands


    Floating light son also said.


    "Well, that''s what I want!"


    The holy son said with a smile.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    the four people who are flashing, floating light, knowing Xia Shengzi, Yankong Shengzi and xuetan shengnv, appear at the side of the supreme son, and their meaning is self-evident.


    "Lu Ming, Ouyang fragrance, let''s compare and see who can get the array card!"


    The supreme son sneered, and then with the floating light, the son and others turned around and left quickly.


    Lu Ming did not stop or speak. The departure of the supreme son was just what Lu Ming meant. Lu Mingcai was too lazy to act with the supreme son.


    Even if the other party does not leave by himself, he will find reasons to leave.


    At the scene, only Lu Ming and Ouyang Qingxiang are left.


    After a discussion, they chose a direction at will and ran along the ground.


    The ground here is fire red rock, some of them have crystallized, very hard, no grass.


    They ran for tens of thousands of miles, both of them were in this situation, without any discovery.


    They had no choice but to move on. They didn''t know where the array was. They could only look at the black and look for luck.


    In this way, the past few hours, still nothing.


    "There''s something on the ground..."


    just then, Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, and he felt a slight vibration coming from under the ground.


    Touch!


    Just as Lu Ming''s voice had just fallen, the rocks on the ground burst apart, and then a fire red light rushed towards Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming didn''t want to think about it. His magic power broke out, and he blew out a fist. On top of the red light of the fire, a fierce roar broke out. Then the red light of the fire was blown out and hit the ground, making a big hole in the hard ground.


    "There are creatures here..."


    Lu Ming and Ouyang Qingxiang are shocked.


    At the moment, they could see what the fire red light was. It was a living creature, very similar to pangolin. It was covered with fire red armor, and its claws showed cold claws.


    Squeak...


    pangolin creatures make squeaks, and a pair of eyes look at Lu Ming, revealing blazing greed.


    "Flesh, blood and flesh..."


    pangolin creatures make a sound in their mouth, and their bodies shake and kill Lu Ming again.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming blows out another blow, and the pangolin creature flies out and hits the ground. However, the pangolin creature shakes and stands up again.


    "What a strong defense..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    He could see that the pangolin had about the same cultivation as the God, but its defense was much stronger than other creatures.


    The existence of the ordinary God Yizhong was hit by Lu Ming with one blow, and it was absolutely torn apart. However, the pangolin creature was hit by Lu Ming two times in succession, which seemed to be nothing.


    "Flesh, blood and flesh..."


    pangolin creatures make a sharp cry, and then they kill Lu Ming.


    This time, Lu Ming''s hand appeared a long gun, a shot out.


    Poof!


    The spear pierced through the pangolin creature''s mouth and pierced the pangolin creature. This time, after struggling for several times, the pangolin wearing creature was motionless and had no breath at all.


    Lu Ming waved his hand and collected the pangolin creatures.


    It''s hard to make the armor under the mountain.


    "It''s amazing that there are still creatures on this planet!"Ouyang Qingxiang also sighed.


    "I guess it''s the remnant of life on this planet..."


    Lu Ming said.


    He speculated that there must have been a lot of life on this planet, but with the deployment of the big array, the stars gradually extinguished, and the external environment changed greatly. Many creatures were extinct or left here.


    However, some creatures are extremely tenacious, and may evolve with the changes of the environment, and survive tenaciously, just like this pangolin creature.


    The appearance of pangolin creatures raised their vigilance.


    Since pangolin creatures can exist, there may be more creatures. Maybe there are very terrible creatures. They have to be careful.


    After a while, they were attacked by pangolin creatures. However, their strength was similar to that of the previous one. They fought hard and easily.


    "There are creatures here. Maybe these creatures know the whereabouts of the array cards."


    Suddenly, Ouyang''s eyes brightened.


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are also bright.


    With this in mind, the two men were very excited and continued to move in this direction. Sure enough, soon after, they met several pangolin creatures to attack.


    One pangolin was severely damaged by the two men, and all the others were killed.


    "Say, do you know if there are any cards here?"


    Lu Ming stepped on the pangolin creatures, condescending and indifferent.


    "Flesh, blood and flesh..."


    pangolin creatures struggle ceaselessly, and constantly hiss and roars in their mouths, and does not answer Lu Ming''s questions.


    "This kind of creature seems to be very low in intelligence and only knows how to devour flesh and blood..."


    Ouyang Qingxiang frowned.


    Obviously, there are no other creatures on this planet. These pangolin creatures are very eager for flesh and blood, so they will constantly attack Lu Ming and them.


    However, intelligence is extremely low.


    "Since you can''t be smart, search the soul!"


    Lu Mingdao, and then use the art of soul searching to start soul searching.


    Soon after, Lu Ming got some useful information from the soul of the pangolin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2893

    The information contained in pangolin spirit is scattered, but Lu Ming still captures some useful information.


    Somewhere on the planet, it''s very strange that many pangolin creatures live there.


    "If things are abnormal, there must be demons. Maybe that place contains array cards. Even if there are no array cards and there are other treasures, it''s worth going!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    "Lu Ming, what have you found?"


    Ouyang Qingxiang asked.


    "We have found that there are some anomalies in some places on the planet. Let''s go and have a look."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Immediately, Lu Ming went in a certain direction according to the information from pangolin spirits.


    Along this direction, along the way, they are constantly attacked by pangolin creatures. In this direction, the number of pangolin creatures seems to increase.


    Fortunately, the cultivation of pangolin creatures is not very high. Almost all of them are the existence of God and God, and they are almost never met.


    Even if the defense is strong, Lu Ming and Ouyang Qingxiang have no pressure to break through.


    Two days later, they came out of a hill.


    From a distance, this hill, like a huge ruby, inlaid in the ground, shining with brilliant glory.


    From time to time, we can see pangolin creatures climbing through the hills.


    According to pangolin creatures, that special place is in the center of this hill.


    Boom! Boom!


    At this time, from the depths of the hills, bursts of roaring sound, far away, you can see a line of divine light rising, straight above the sky.


    In the hills, there are people fighting.


    "Who is it? Are they the supreme heaven and earth


    Ouyang Qingxiang''s eyes moved.


    "It''s very likely that the pangolin creatures are all going inside. Let''s go and we''ll go in."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Among the hills, the pangolin creatures heard what was going on inside and ran towards the depths of the hills.


    Lu Ming and Ouyang Qingxiang converge their breath to the extreme and follow them quietly.


    Soon after, they reached the depth of the hill.


    See the front, there are five figures, are fighting with a group of pangolin creatures.


    "They are indeed!"


    Lu Ming and Ouyang Qingxiang look at each other.


    In front of them, the five who fought with pangolin creatures were the supreme son, the five sons of Fuguang.


    There are hundreds of pangolin living creatures, constantly killing the five supreme son.


    However, although there are many pangolin creatures, their accomplishments are not high. Most of them are of the same nature, only a few of them are double gods, and none of them are triple gods.


    The five supreme sons have the upper hand.


    They kept breaking through and rushing towards a hill.


    Lu Ming and Ouyang Qingxiang''s eyes also swept to the hill, and their eyes suddenly brightened.


    On that hill, there is an altar, not high, only more than one meter.


    On the altar, there are runes shining, above the altar, there is a bronze token suspended.


    Battle cards!


    Lu Ming and Ouyang Qingxiang are both moved, which is probably the array cards they are looking for.


    I didn''t expect that there was really a card array here. They were lucky.


    You know, this kind of array card, a total of only 12 yuan.


    "Go ahead, we must get this card!"


    The supreme son roared. At this moment, he has become the body of the supreme King Kong. He is huge in size and his fists are constantly blowing out. Each blow can blow a pangolin creature out.


    Some even exploded.


    Although pangolin creatures are strong in defense, they can not resist the attack of the supreme son.


    The son of floating light and others follow the two sides of the supreme son, constantly assault, they quickly close to the altar.


    "This array card is mine!"


    Lu Ming has a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Since he has met him, how can he get it?


    "Go


    Lu Ming and Ouyang Qingxiang move quickly towards the altar.


    Most of the pangolin creatures are besieging the supreme son. They do not notice Lu Ming and Ouyang Qingxiang.


    Lu Ming and Ouyang Qingxiang are almost unobstructed. Only a few pangolin creatures attack them and are easily attacked by them. They quickly approach the altar.


    "Lu Ming..."


    the supreme son also found Lu Ming and roared furiously, especially when he saw them approaching the altar quickly.


    "Don''t think..."


    the supreme son roared, regardless of his own defense, let those pangolin creatures attack him, and he rushed to the altar crazily.In this way, his speed is much faster, but it is still slower than Lu Ming.


    Soon, Lu Ming and Ouyang Qingxiang were less than kilometers away from the altar.


    At this time, most of the pangolin creatures were startled. Many pangolin creatures killed Lu Ming and Lu Ming.


    "Green lotus sword song!"


    Ouyang drinks the fragrance delicately. Between waving his hand, there are many blue lotus flowers around his body. The endless sword Qi bursts out and cuts the vital points like the mouth and eyes of pangolin creatures.


    Suddenly, many pangolin creatures were killed.


    "Ancient deities!"


    Lu Ming directly used the ancient divinity formula, and his body rapidly grew larger and became a Qingjia ancient god with a height of more than 200 meters.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    with a long gun, Lu Ming swept away a thousand troops and swept out a dozen pangolin creatures.


    Lu Ming steps forward, steps out, and comes near the altar. Then the spear vibrates and flies the pangolin creatures. Then he reaches out a big hand and grabs the array cards.


    "Lu Ming, do you dare..."


    the supreme son roared, crazy impact, but still slow down a step.


    Lu Ming grabs the array card. There is nothing different. Lu Ming holds the array card in his hand.


    "Lu Ming, I found the array card first. Hand it in!"


    The supreme son roared and finally rushed to Lu Ming with a fist.


    The bright fist awn, like a golden sun, is rolling down towards Lu Ming. Its power is extremely terrifying.


    Lu Ming''s backhand is a shot to sweep out.


    Boom!


    The two men''s attacks collided with each other and broke out a shocking roar. The strength of the circle was scattered, and many pangolin creatures were rushed out.


    Touch! Touch!


    The two men''s huge bodies were shaking and retreating a few steps in succession.


    "It''s part of the meeting, don''t you know? What''s more, you just see that you haven''t got it yet. Why can''t I do it? "


    Lu Ming responded with a sneer.


    "Then you will die, supreme fist!"


    The supreme son roars and kills Lu Ming with his fist.


    Lu Ming thought a move, put away the array card, and then brandished the spear, killed the supreme son.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    During the war, Lu Ming uses the magic formula of dragon Dharma, and three giant nine claw dragon Dharma forms appear in the air and kill the supreme son.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2894

    Lu Ming and the supreme son fight fiercely together.


    Two people just had a hand in a while ago, at the moment, Lu Ming still has the upper hand.


    Lu Ming uses all his means. After more than ten moves, Lu Ming has already got the upper hand. The supreme son is defeated and retreats.


    "Come and help me!"


    The Holy Son roared.


    Behind, the floating light son, know Xia Shengzi and others, also rushed up.


    "Floating light, your opponent is me!"


    Ouyang''s fragrance and cold drink killed the son of Fuguang.


    Ouyang Qingxiang and Fuguang Shengzi''s accomplishments are the five levels of heaven and God. They fight fiercely together.


    As for zhixia Shengzi, Yankong Shengzi and xuetan shengnv, their accomplishments are about to be weakened. They just rush to Lu Ming and are swept away by Lu Ming with a gun. They are almost injured and spit blood.


    Lu Ming and the supreme son of the war, they can not get involved.


    After a few more moves, a nine clawed dragon claw caught the supreme son, and several deep scars were scratched on the King Kong''s body.


    The supreme son roars and blows his fist to break down the nine claw dragon method.


    However, Lu Ming has a formula for measuring words, and the magic power is constantly pouring into his body. The three nine claw dragon Dharma forms are condensed again.


    There are nine chains of ice. Once defeated, Lu Ming condenses and doesn''t care about the consumption of divine power.


    "Damn it, damn it, Lu Ming, wait for me..."


    the supreme son roared, then turned around and left.


    He knew that Lu Ming got the array card. It was impossible for him to snatch it back. It was not good for him to continue the war.


    The supreme son turned around and left. The son of floating light and others, who dared to fight, ran away with the supreme son and soon broke out of the encirclement of pangolin creatures and left here.


    Lu Ming did not pursue.


    Although his fighting power can be superior to the supreme son, it is totally different to defeat and kill him. With his current strength, it is impossible to kill the supreme son.


    "Let''s go too!"


    Lu Ming is on Ouyang''s fragrant Road, and then the two people attack in another direction. After rushing out of the encirclement, they disappear in this piece of heaven and earth.


    More than 100000 miles away, Lu Ming and Ouyang Qingxiang find a place to rest.


    Two days later, after the two men recovered to the peak, they continued to search the planet.


    Unfortunately, they spent the next seven or eight days searching the planet for nothing.


    "It seems that there is only one card on this planet. Let''s go to other planets and have a look."


    Ouyang Qingxiang road.


    "Well, then we''ll go to that planet!"


    Lu Ming reaches out to the sky.


    Above them, there is a fiery red planet suspended in the sky, which is closer to the star.


    "Good!"


    Ouyang Qingxiang nodded. Immediately, they rose to the sky, turned into two streamers, and flew toward the planet.


    Not long after Lu Ming and Ouyang Qingxiang leave, there are five figures in a secret place not far away. They are the supreme son and the floating son.


    "Heaven and earth, what shall we do now?"


    Asked the floating sage.


    "Lu Ming and Ouyang Qingxiang must die!"


    The supreme son clenched his teeth and his eyes glowed with ferocious light.


    "With our strength, I''m afraid we can''t kill them!"


    Snow sandalwood.


    "We can''t kill him. Naturally, someone will kill him. At first, in the land of ancient gods, Lu Ming killed the Holy Son of Yimo academy and bumiejianzong. Both forces wanted to get rid of Lu Ming!"


    The supreme son said coldly.


    "Do you want to kill with a knife?"


    Floating light son and others, eyes a bright.


    "Yes, now, the magic nine night and others in the foreign magic academy are on that dark planet. We will go there and tell Lu Ming where he is. Moreover, Lu Ming has a card on his body. I''m sure that magic nine night will do it."


    On the way of the supreme sage son, a ferocious killing opportunity appeared on his body. He glanced at the son of Fuguang and others, and then said, "as long as Lu Ming and Ouyang Qingxiang die, the Kong Xuanzong is still mine. I promise that I will never treat you unfairly in the future."


    "It''s better to let your supreme heaven and earth decide. Let''s go and find them."


    The road of floating light Saint son.


    Immediately, the five people flew to the dark planet where the foreign Magic Academy was located.


    ...


    Lu Ming and Ouyang fragrance did not spend much time on the fiery red planet.


    The environment of this planet is worse.


    The gravity of this planet is stronger than that of the previous one, and the temperature is so high that ordinary creatures can hardly survive.


    When they came to the planet, they searched everywhere."This is... Cabernet gold!"


    Soon after, they found some strange pieces of metal.


    Cabernet Sauvignon, a very rare material for refining utensils, can refine the best artifact for the king of gods. It is very precious.


    They were very happy. Longzhoushan was right. In this galaxy, in addition to the array cards, there were other treasures.


    "This kind of metal also has a great effect on the ball. If he eats it, it must have a great effect."


    Lu Ming ponders.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming looks at the bracelet made by the ball on his wrist.


    Since the ball devoured the bronze of the bronze altar in the ancient god world, it has been sleeping, and there is still no sign of waking up.


    There are two pieces of Cabernet gold in total. Originally, Lu Ming wants to buy it from Ouyang Qingxiang with Shenjing. Ouyang Qingxiang shakes his head and directly gives the gold to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming didn''t show any courtesy, so he put it away.


    Next, they have been searching for the planet and found many precious metal materials. Ouyang Qingxiang knows that these metal materials are of great use to Lu Ming. They give all of them to Lu Ming, but symbolically receive some divine crystals.


    While Lu Ming and his wife were searching on this planet, the other side, the supreme son and the floating light Saint son, had already found the magic nine night and others.


    "Supreme heaven and earth, how dare you take the initiative to find us, not afraid of my hand, will you stay?"


    Magic nine night sneer at the supreme son and others, eyes flash a ray of murder.


    The face of the supreme son and the floating son changed slightly, but they were also very human and soon calmed down.


    "Devil nine night, for you, we are not a threat at all, the real threat to you is Lu Ming!"


    The way of the supreme son.


    "Lu Ming? Do you think that boy is a threat to me? "


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of the demon nine night, showing a strong self-confidence.


    "Yes, there is no doubt that Lu Ming''s divine power is also the divine power, and he also controls several extremely terrible secret arts. His fighting power is amazing. If he can improve his cultivation, he may not be able to fight with you!"


    "Besides, he already has a card in his hand."


    The way of the supreme son.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2895

    "Oh, there is a card?"


    Mo Jiuye''s eyes brightened slightly, and looked at the supreme son with a smile and said: "supreme heaven and earth, I know you want to take advantage of my hand to get rid of Lu Ming. However, Lu Ming has repeatedly offended me and killed the son of my demon Academy. He deserves to die. Even if you don''t say so, I will kill him, ha ha!"


    "Not by your hand, but by cooperation. Let''s get rid of Lu Ming, and we''ll take all the cards you need."


    The way of the supreme son.


    "Whatever, go ahead. Where is Lu Ming?"


    Magic nine night light way.


    "On that planet!"


    The supreme son refers to the fire red planet road in the sky.


    "Well, then go to that planet!"


    A ray of cold light flashed in the eyes of the demon nine night, and rose to the sky first and flew to the planet where Lu Ming lived.


    At the same time, other experts in the strange magic academy rushed to the front one after another.


    "Lu Ming, how can you die this time?"


    In the eyes of the supreme son, the cold light flashed again and again. Then, he and other people, along with the people of the strange magic academy, rushed to Lu Ming''s planet.


    Not long after that, on the Ninth Night of the devil, the supreme son and others descended on Lu Ming''s planet. However, they searched for a circle and could not find Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, have they left the planet?"


    Tianjiao road of a strange magic academy.


    "I don''t think so. They have just arrived on this planet. They must spend some time looking for it. It''s just that the planet is so big that we haven''t met it."


    The way of the supreme son.


    "Let''s move separately. Four eyes, how many people do you take with you and the supreme heaven and earth. I''ll take some people to act. Remember, once you meet Lu Ming, you can send me a message immediately, so as not to be run away by him."


    Magic nine night command.


    "Yes, once you meet Lu Ming, he can''t run away!"


    Four eyes empty court, a face of self-confidence.


    The supreme heaven and earth''s eyes flashed and did not speak. He knew that this arrangement was the best.


    The fighting power of the four eyes empty court is not weaker than that of him. When he joins hands with the Four Eyed empty court, he is not afraid of Lu Ming. As long as the devil nine nights arrive, Lu Ming will die.


    After the separation, the magic nine night with a few days proud, left here.


    And four eyes empty court and the supreme heaven and earth with some people, from another direction.


    ...


    Lu Ming and Ouyang Qingxiang have no idea that the supreme son of heaven has already joined hands with the strange magic academy to kill the planet.


    They continue to search the planet.


    This planet, there is really no life, they can only wipe black eyes, random search.


    It must be said that they were lucky. Two days later, they found an altar in a canyon. Above the altar, there was a bronze array card suspended.


    A total of 12 cards, only one good luck.


    Both of them were overjoyed. As soon as they were about to fly past, they took away the array cards. At this time, not far away, some figures were rushing towards this side with amazing speed.


    In a flash, they appeared in front of Lu Ming and blocked their way.


    "Supreme heaven and earth, it''s you again. How can you get together?"


    Ouyang Qingxiang''s eyes swept, suddenly changed.


    "Preach to the son of God!"


    At the moment, the Four Eyed empty court ordered Tianjiao of the strange demon academy to give the magic nine night''s voice, while his four eyes twinkled with cold light, staring at Lu Ming.


    "Hey, hey, Lu Ming, Ouyang Qingxiang, where are you going this time?"


    With a flash of his body, the supreme son appears behind Lu Ming and blocks their retreat.


    "Supreme heaven and earth, how can you join hands with the people of the demon academy? How to deal with our kongxuanzong''s disciples? "


    Ouyang''s face was very ugly and his eyes swept around.


    She is afraid that the magic nine night is also nearby, that is dangerous, but did not see the magic nine night, Ouyang Qingxiang heart slightly relieved.


    "Lu Ming, Ouyang Qingxiang, who told you that you are stubborn and want to fight against me, you deserve to die!"


    The supreme son roared ferociously, then said to the four eyes empty Court: "four eyes empty court, let''s hand together, drag Lu Ming."


    "To deal with a mere Lu Ming, why should we join hands? Supreme heaven and earth, I think you are more and more useless, I come!"


    Four eyes empty court disdain to see the supreme son.


    He clearly sensed that Lu Ming was nothing but the cultivation of the true God state. He did not believe that a man in the real God state could fight against him.


    Boom!


    Four eyes empty court, filled with a violent breath, the vast power, surging out.


    The cultivation of the six levels of the heaven God realm and the four eyes empty court, like the supreme son, is also the six levels of the God, and controls the holy goods and divine power."Kill!"


    Four eyes empty court wave between, from his fingers, burst out a series of spears, sharp and bright, kill to Lu Ming.


    "Ancient shenjue, breaking the sky..."


    in an instant, Lu Ming displayed the ancient shenjue and turned it into the body of the ancient god. The spear in his hand kept piercing, crushing the spear of the four eyes empty court.


    "The body of the ancient god, you also become the body of the ancient god!"


    Four eyes in the sky roared with an incredible roar. In the four eyes, they were all envious and envious. After a big drink, their body turned into a streamer and killed Lu Ming.


    At the same time, in his four eyes, flashing, and then there are four terrible beams of light burst out, killing Lu Ming, the power is extremely terrible.


    "Break the air, break the air..."


    Lu Ming constantly displays the first move of killing the world, shaking the spear. In an instant, there are a series of terrible spears stabbing out, blocking the attack of the four eye empty court.


    "How can it be so strong?"


    At the moment, the four eyes room was shocked.


    He finally knew why the supreme son was defeated by Lu Ming. It was not the supreme son''s waste, but Lu Ming was too abnormal.


    When the Dragon chants, Lu Ming uses the magic formula of dragon Dharma. All kinds of means are used to kill the four eyes empty court.


    The fighting power of the four eyes is indeed very strong, which is not inferior to the supreme heaven and earth. Especially, the attack from his four eyes is so terrible that Lu Ming is afraid of it.


    In an instant, the two people on a dozen moves.


    The more he fought, the more shocked he was, because he felt that he could not defeat Lu Ming.


    "Heaven and earth, let''s do it together!"


    Four eyes in the sky roared.


    "I told you that we''re going to fight together!"


    The supreme heaven and earth ridiculed together, and then turned into the supreme King Kong and killed Lu Ming.


    Two people join hands, for a time, Lu Ming is under pressure.


    On the other side, others killed Ouyang Qingxiang, making Ouyang Qingxiang in danger.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time."


    Lu Ming turns her mind and plans to retreat first.


    The supreme heaven and earth, or four eyes empty court, is not Lu Ming''s opponent alone, but two people together, Lu Ming lost the enemy, can only protect himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2896

    Even if Lu Ming can protect himself, Ouyang fragrance is also very dangerous.


    Therefore, Lu Ming is too lazy to fight with each other.


    "Let me explode..."


    Lu Ming''s heart moved. Three nine claw dragon Dharma forms a terrible wave of strength, which suddenly pushes back the supreme King Kong transformed by the supreme son.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lu Ming breaks out of the encirclement circle and kills Ouyang Qingxiang.


    At the moment, Ouyang Qingxiang defends with all one''s strength. The blue lotus flowers float around to resist the attack from outside, but they are still in danger.


    Because there are more powerful fighting forces than Ouyang Qingxiang in the strange magic academy. Ouyang Qingxiang is very dangerous even if he is committed to defense.


    "Go away!"


    At this moment, Lu Ming is killed. The spear is pressed down and turned into more than a dozen huge gun shadows, which are like mountain veins.


    Boom!


    The muzzle of the gun was pressed down and sent out a terrible vibration.


    Fu Guang Sheng Zi, Zhi Xia Sheng Zi, Yan Kong Sheng Zi, Xue Tan Sheng Nu, as well as the six holy sons and daughters of the Yi Mo academy, all changed their faces, and then roared. Everyone burst out the strongest attack and roared at Lu Ming.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    a terrible shock broke out, and then more than a dozen figures suddenly retreated.


    The top ten masters, such as Fuguang Shengzi, were knocked back by Lu Ming with one move. At least, they also withdrew a hundred meters away. Even some of them were weak in cultivation. Their bodies trembled and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "What a terror!"


    An idea came into their minds.


    They are also saints, but so many people joined hands, but Lu Ming beat them back with one move. Some of them were also injured. Lu Ming''s strength shocked them.


    "Go


    As soon as Lu Ming rushes past, he rushes towards the front with his magic power and fragrance of Ouyang.


    "Where to go?"


    "Chase!"


    Supreme heaven and earth, four eyes empty court two people drink, first to Lu Ming chase, others follow.


    The two sides chased and fled, and in a flash they went out thousands of miles.


    However, Lu Ming''s speed is faster, such as a Kun Peng flying, and the supreme heaven and earth, four eyes empty court and other people''s distance, is constantly opened.


    "Damned..."


    the supreme heaven and earth roared, and the intention of killing in my heart was extremely strong.


    Lu Ming must die. Otherwise, the killing of Lu Ming by the people of the strange magic academy will surely be exposed. Even if someone behind him can protect him, he will never be able to make a living in Kong Xuanzong, and he will be despised.


    Therefore, he must kill Lu Ming and Ouyang Qingxiang.


    "Don''t worry. Let him run in this direction!"


    Four eyes empty court, but a calm face.


    "Is it in that direction..."


    What did the supreme heaven and earth think of? His eyes brightened.


    "Yes, magic nine night comes from that direction. If he runs in that direction, he is trapped. Therefore, we just need to keep chasing after him and let him run forward."


    Four eyes empty court sneer way.


    "Great!"


    Heaven and earth are blessed.


    Of course, their conversation was conducted in the form of sound transmission, which was afraid that Lu Ming would hear it.


    After another half an hour, the distance between the two sides has been widened. The supreme heaven and earth can hardly see Lu Ming.


    "No, Lu Ming, stop!"


    Just then, the voice of the Bone Demon rang out.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Ming''s heart leaps and stops.


    "There''s a master in front of me. He''s coming fast. He''s very good at training. You''re definitely not an opponent. It''s so fast. It''s almost there. Turn the direction."


    The Bone Demon shouts, a little anxious.


    "Is it the night of the devil?"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, the first time to think of the magic nine night.


    Four eyes of the sky court and other people have appeared, the magic nine night is likely to be on this planet.


    Without thinking about it, Lu Ming immediately turned the direction and rushed to the left.


    "Damn it, how did he turn around? Has he discovered the night of the devil? Chase


    Four eyes in the empty court roared and chased in the direction of Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming just changed direction and ran not far away. He sensed the direction before and sent a breath of terror.


    The speed of that breath was extremely amazing. When it first appeared, it was still far away. A few breaths appeared not far away.


    "It''s really the night of the devil!"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes swept, he saw the figure of the nine night demon.


    Outside the body of demon Jiuye, a layer of black light emerges, which makes him look like a dark cloud. He is chasing after Lu Ming at an amazing speed.


    Its speed is still above Lu Ming.


    The distance between him and Lu Ming is getting closer and closer.At first, the two sides were still thousands of miles apart, but soon they were less than a thousand miles apart.


    After running for a while, the distance between the two sides was narrowed to less than 300 Li.


    If this goes on, Lu Ming will soon be overtaken.


    "Lu Ming, die for me!"


    The cold voice of mojiu night rang out, and the black light around his body surged up and turned into a black claw. He crossed a distance of hundreds of miles and grabbed Lu Ming.


    "Dragon Dharma phase!"


    Lu Ming displays the magic dragon formula, and three giant nine claw dragons come together and pounce on the claws of the demon nine night.


    "Small skills, give me broken!"


    Evil nine night cold drink, black claws a grasp and down.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    Three roars, three nine claw dragon Dharma phase, directly smashed open, incredibly can not stop, dark claws, continue to grasp towards Lu Ming.


    As soon as Lu Ming''s face changed, she turned and tried her best to attack.


    What Lu Ming did was to kill the world and kill the moon.


    Holding the gun in both hands and splitting with force, a crescent shaped spear boom towards the lacquer black hand claw. When the crescent shaped spear is cut on the black hand claw, a violent roar will erupt, and the crescent shaped spear will vibrate and explode.


    Lu Ming felt a powerful force coming from his spear. His body was shocked and his huge body retreated wildly.


    Poof!


    Lu Ming spits out a mouthful of blood, and he feels a jet of dark energy, covering his body, with a terrible corrosive force, to corrode his body.


    "What a terrible power!"


    Lu Ming''s face was dignified, and the six magic lights in her body were working at full power. Her divine power constantly rushed to the surface of her body to block that power.


    The magic power controlled by the nine nights of the devil is a kind of divine power, which is extremely powerful.


    "Go


    Lu Ming did not stop, while resisting the power, he ran forward.


    "Some strength, but not enough, kill!"


    Evil nine night cold drink, and launched an attack, kill across the air.


    Lu Ming runs and resists.


    Magic nine night''s strength is really amazing.


    Lu Ming has already sensed that the cultivation of the nine nights of the devil is the six levels of heaven and God. However, the power of controlling the divine products and powers is much stronger than that of the supreme heaven and earth and the flow of four eyes and empty court. Lu Ming is not an opponent at all.


    Even if it is to kill in the air, the power is still extremely amazing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2897

    Although the cultivation of the nine nights of the devil is still six levels in the heaven and God realm, which is equivalent to the supreme heaven and earth, and four eyes and empty court, its combat power is far superior to them.


    Even after several moves, Lu Ming also feels that he is far from the opponent of magic nine nights.


    After a few moves, Lu Ming''s Qi and blood boil, and the corners of his mouth overflow with blood.


    And the distance between magic nine night and him is drawing closer.


    The boy is dead


    At the rear, the supreme heaven and earth are overjoyed. They speed up their pursuit of Lu Ming and want to attack Lu Ming together with the demon Jiuye.


    "You can''t go on like this!"


    Lu Ming''s heart turned.


    If it goes on like this, it won''t take long for the devil to catch up with him. When the time comes, the supreme heaven and earth will be chased by the Four Eyed empty court. Lu Mingsha''s wings are hard to fly, and there is only one way to die.


    "Lu Ming, there is only one way to fly towards the star, to the planet closest to the star. If it is closest to the star, the gravity will be greater, and the environment above will certainly be more complicated, so that you can have a chance to escape!"


    The voice of the Bone Demon sounded, and he had a wide range of knowledge, and soon came up with a solution.


    "Good!"


    Without any hesitation, Lu Ming throws out a gun, a huge spear. Together with the attack and collision of the demon nine nights, Lu Ming''s body is shocked. But at the same time, with the help of this force, Lu Ming rises into the sky.


    With the sound of Kun Peng''s song, Lu Ming exerts all her strength to form a Kunpeng on Lu Ming''s body surface with one wing. The Kunpeng soars upward in an instant of 90000 Li and rushes towards the nearest star.


    "Want to go, dream!"


    Magic nine night reaction, body shape also soars to the sky, toward Lu Ming chase.


    The rear, the supreme heaven and earth, four eyes empty court and other people, also rushed to the sky, chasing after Lu Ming.


    Out of the starry sky, Lu Ming exerts the Kunpeng skill of the Ninth Heaven with all her strength. On the contrary, the speed is faster. There is a feeling that the sky is too high for birds to fly. For a time, the magic nine nights can''t catch up with Lu Ming.


    The two sides chased and fled, crossed a long distance, and quickly approached the planet closest to the star.


    The nearest star of that planet, far away, a fiery red, seems to be covered by a layer of fiery red clouds, a dazzling.


    Soon, Lu Ming was not far from the planet.


    "Lu Ming, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, you will surely die!"


    Demon nine night roars, displays all one''s strength, pursues toward Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming did not say a word, buried himself in the road, finally, he came to the sky over the planet, a head into the dazzling clouds.


    As soon as she rushes into the clouds, Lu Ming''s body shakes violently. She almost can''t control her figure and falls to the ground.


    "What a terrible gravity..."


    Lu Ming was shocked. The gravity of the planet was beyond Lu Ming''s imagination and was extremely terrible. Even if Lu Ming was careless, he almost got hit.


    But before Lu Ming calmed down, a gust of wind came towards Lu Ming. The speed was amazing. Before Lu Ming could react, he was swept in by the strong wind.


    Heat!


    this is Lu Ming''s first feeling.


    This gust of wind is extremely hot, and the temperature is even more terrible than the magma. Lu Ming feels the burning and tingling on his skin.


    Lu Ming ran his magic power to resist it, which was a little better.


    However, the strength of this strong wind is really amazing. Even if Lu Ming wants to rush out with all his strength, he can''t do it. He can only be swept by the gale, and he doesn''t know where he is flying.


    Later, mojiu night followed Lu Ming into the planet, but his end, like Lu Ming, was swept by a hot wind, and involuntarily rolled into a different direction from Lu Ming.


    After nine nights of evil, the supreme heaven and earth, the four eyes empty court, and the son of the floating light rushed into the planet one by one.


    But some of them were even worse. They could not control their bodies directly. They were attracted by the terrible gravity and fell to the ground and were seriously injured.


    And those who are higher in cultivation, though they resist the gravity, are swept by the hot wind. I don''t know where they are flying. A group of people are all scattered.


    Lu Ming has been drifting along with the strong wind. I don''t know how much distance he has gone. Slowly, the strength of the strong wind is weakened. Lu Ming seizes the opportunity, rushes out of the strong wind and flies to the ground.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming falls heavily on the ground.


    The hardness of the ground here is even more amazing. It is several times harder than that of previous planets.


    Strong gravity, the constant role of Lu Ming, so that Lu Ming can only run at all times to resist the divine power.


    Lu Ming is alert, but after waiting for a moment, there is no difference.


    "It seems that the strong wind is only in the high altitude of this planet, and there are few on the ground. As long as you are careful to avoid it, it should be OK!"


    Lu Ming ponders, then releases the palm of his right hand. Ouyang fragrance is sitting in Lu Ming''s palm.At the moment, Lu Ming is the body of an ancient god. It is hundreds of meters high. It is very simple to hold Ouyang fragrance.


    "Lu Ming, are you all right? Where are they at mojiu night?"


    Ouyang Qing Xianglian asked.


    "Get rid of them!"


    Lu Mingdao, said, Lu Ming''s body quickly shrunk up, into the size of ordinary people, and then felt a burst of weak feeling.


    Before that war, Lu Ming has been maintaining the ancient spirit body war, which consumes a lot of physical strength.


    Then, they chose a random direction and ran away, and soon found a secret place where they could rest temporarily.


    A few days later, both of them recovered to the peak, and then left here and headed for the front.


    Soon, the two men had a harvest, and Lu Ming found some strange pieces of metal.


    In the next few days, the two continued to gain. There were so many precious metals on the planet that Lu Ming was smiling.


    This planet, which is closest to the star, is also greatly affected by the array. It is really extraordinary.


    GAH!


    Suddenly, a sharp cry came from the front.


    "Is there life?"


    Lu Ming and Ouyang Qingxiang are both shocked.


    Listen to the sound, like a bird call, but this planet, such a harsh environment, there are still living creatures?


    They were very curious and flew in the direction of the sound.


    Boom! Boom!


    Soon, the two heard a fierce roar, and there was a big fight.


    Two people quickly convergence breath, flight for a period, finally see the situation.


    Five young men and women are fighting fiercely with three giant birds.


    "It''s Chonglou Zong!"


    Ouyang Qingxiang recognized the origin of the five people at a glance. They were Tianjiao of Chonglou sect, one of the top ten sects in the thirteen schools of Qin Dynasty.


    Chonglouzong is in the top ten sects, which is relatively ahead. Of course, it is worse than kongxuanzong.


    The five people in front of us are all very strong. Three of them are Saint son level figures. The strongest one is not weaker than Ouyang Qingxiang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2898

    Against the five were three large snow-white birds with a wingspan of no less than 50 meters.


    "No, it''s not real life. It''s made of energy."


    Lu Ming''s eyes move. He can see that the three big birds are not creatures at all, but a kind of energy condensation, without the slightest breath of life.


    "Flying snow on a double tower!"


    The weapons used by the five young men and women of the Chonglou sect were all a Tomahawk, which was extremely powerful. The Tomahawk was cut off and completely suppressed three big birds.


    In particular, a young man with soap robes, whose strength was not inferior to Ouyang Qingxiang, chopped off the wings of a big bird.


    "Kill!"


    The young man in soaprobe drank heavily, and his axe was slashed horizontally. After sweeping the axe, the head of the bird was cut off, and the body directly collapsed.


    To the consternation of Lu Ming and Ouyang Qingxiang, after the bird broke up, it turned into a stream of energy and poured into the body of the young man in soaprobe. His face was satisfied and excited.


    "Kill!"


    Then, the soaprobed youth killed two other big birds.


    Soon after, the remaining two big birds were all killed. Like the previous one, these two big birds also broke up and turned into a stream of energy, which was absorbed by five young men and women.


    "Cool, so cool. If we go on like this, our cultivation will break through soon."


    A young woman, her face full of excitement.


    "Yes, this big bird, I don''t know what it is. After killing it, we can absorb their energy. It''s a great chance. Let''s move on."


    Then the five men went on, and soon after, some big birds appeared and killed the five young people.


    "Waste, they absorb it like that. It''s just outrageous. I''m so angry!"


    In the sea of knowledge, he yelled at the number of words.


    "Lao Liang, do you know what that big bird is?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Nonsense, of course I know. It''s formed by the energy spilled from the debris of the star core. The energy of the star core is extremely refined, so the energy overflowed by the debris of the star core can be directly absorbed by people."


    The way of measuring words.


    "Star core fragments!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    It''s no wonder that the five youths of zaopao killed that big bird and absorbed its energy.


    "If they absorb it like that, it''s a waste. I''m afraid half of the energy can''t be absorbed, and the rest will be dissipated. If I were a mother, I would definitely absorb 100% of it."


    The way of measuring words.


    "You mean, in this area, there''s debris in the core?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Yes, boy, if you get the star core fragment, I''m sure I will let you impact to the celestial realm in a short time!"


    The way of measuring words.


    "Core fragments, I must get them."


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed with light.


    Just after Lu Ming plans to rush out and drive away the young people in zaopao and occupy the place, there are several rainbow lights flying in the distance.


    "It''s him. It''s a Four Eyed space!"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes swept, she found that it was the peerless Tianjiao of the Yimo Academy.


    In addition, there are also several strange magic academy Tianjiao.


    Zaopao youth and others also found four eyes empty court, their faces were heavy.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! ...


    standing in the sky, looking at the big birds, they showed the light of greed.


    "This is formed by... The energy spilled from the debris of the star core. Ha ha ha, there are pieces of star core here!"


    Four eyes empty court heart roar, four eyes, are all greedy color.


    As the peerless Tianjiao of the three hegemonic forces, he naturally has a wide range of vision. It can be seen at a glance that this big bird is formed by the energy spilled from the debris of the star core, which is a great opportunity.


    "You can get out of here. I''ll take this place."


    Four eyes empty court cold mouth.


    "Four eyes empty court, we found this place first. It''s too overbearing for you to drive us away like this!"


    Soaprobe youth''s gloomy face.


    "Overbearing? Hehe, you can stay here forever if you don''t leave. "


    Four eyes empty court sneer.


    Br >


    , it is not easy for some young people to leave.


    They retreated quickly to avoid the attack of several big birds, but they did not intend to leave.


    "Do you still have a fluke in mind? That''s stupid. I''ll take you on the road


    Four eyes empty court cold drink, four eyes open and close, burst out four beams of light, killed the soap robe five young people.


    "Flying snow on a double tower!"


    With a roar from the young man in zaopao, a dozen axe awns were chopped into the light beam excited by the four eye space.Touch! Touch! ...


    after several violent roars, the young man in zaopao was shocked and retreated, and a mouthful of blood was ejected from his mouth.


    He is no match for the Four Eyed court.


    Just like Ouyang Qingxiang, the supreme heaven and earth, Ouyang Qingxiang can''t block a few moves.


    "Ha ha, four eyes empty court, you are really great prestige!"


    At this time, a cold laughter came from the distance. Then, several sword lights flashed rapidly. The next moment, there were more figures in this area.


    Several young people, carrying long swords, the head of a person, sword eyebrows, eagle eyes, extraordinary.


    "Zhuo can''t move!"


    Four eyes empty court, eyes a cold, showing a trace of dignified color.


    "It''s him. He''s a very strong Tianjiao in the wumie sword sect. He''s second only to the immortal son of bumie sword sect. Kendo has no limit. His strength is no weaker than the supreme heaven and earth."


    Ouyang Qingxiang, with a dignified look on her face, speaks to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming nods. He also feels a terrible sense of sword on this man.


    But the soap robe youth five people saw Zhuo not move to appear, the facial expression is even more ugly.


    Four eyes empty court, Zhuo Bu Dong appeared one after another, the chance of this place has nothing to do with them.


    "It''s really lucky that there are fragments of star nuclei in this place. Ha ha, it''s mine."


    Zhuo did not laugh, full of confidence, and greed.


    "Is it yours? Zhuo doesn''t move. You''re really overconfident! "


    Four eyes empty court sneer.


    "Four eyes empty court, you want to stop me? The outside world has been juxtaposing me with you. Today, I''ll see what qualifications you have for me! "


    Zhuo didn''t move to speak coldly. As soon as his voice fell, he felt a terrible sense of sword. With a sound of Keng, the sword came out of his body, and a snow-white sword light killed the four eyes empty court.


    "Four eyes set the sky!"


    Four eyes in the empty court drink, four eyes like four suns, emit dazzling brilliance, and then four beams of light burst out, into four spears, toward Zhuo Budong to kill.


    Keng! Keng! Keng! ...


    the sword light and the destruction beam constantly collide, and the terrible sound waves burst out. In a short time, they collided with dozens of moves.


    After a few dozen moves, the two bodies retreated at the same time.


    Equal share!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2899

    Four eyes empty court and Zhuo Budong two people face each other from afar, their faces are somewhat dignified, for a time, no one started.


    They knew that if they had a decisive battle, they would not be able to tell the winner or the loser in a short time. Moreover, if they were both defeated, they would let the young people in soap robes and others take advantage of them.


    Gaga...


    at this moment, several big birds are singing, and they kill the Four Eyed empty court and Zhuo Budong respectively.


    Keng!


    Whew!


    Four eyes empty court and Zhuo Budong at the same time, a few big birds were killed by two people, and then into rolling energy, into their bodies, they absorbed.


    "Cool, great!"


    Four eyes empty court full of intoxicated color.


    Zhuo can''t move.


    Absorbing this kind of big bird, their cultivation can be improved rapidly. Absorbing a big bird can be equal to their thousands of years of hard work. What''s better than that.


    "Four eyes, the star core fragments here. How about fair competition? Who can get it? How about it?"


    Zhuo Bu Dong stares at the empty Court Road.


    "All right, that''s it. But before that, we''ll have to get rid of some idle people!"


    Four eyes empty court finish, eyes cold sweep toward soap robe youth and others.


    "Good, go away, or die!"


    Zhuo couldn''t speak more coldly.


    The five young men in zaopao looked ugly, but they did not dare to refute.


    In this world, strength is respected. If there is no strength, there will be only one dead end.


    "Let''s go!"


    The young man in soaprobe yelled angrily, turned and left.


    Although the other four Tianjiao of chonglouzong were unwilling, they could only follow the youth in zaopao to leave here.


    "There are still two ants. Why? Don''t you get out of here? "


    After the five young people of zaopao left, their cold eyes in the empty court looked at the direction of Lu Ming and Ouyang Qingxiang, and said coldly.


    "It seems that we have been found out!"


    Lu Ming smiles faintly, and then steps out with Ouyang fragrance.


    "Lu Ming, it''s you..."


    after seeing the fragrance of Lu Ming and Ouyang, four eyes burst into a rage, and a cold killing opportunity twinkled in four eyes.


    "Lu Ming, it''s you, ha ha ha ha, good, very good. In the ancient god world, you killed a son of Bu Mie sword sect. Now, leave your life."


    Zhuo does not start to rush out of the terrible meaning of the sword. As soon as the voice falls, a snow-white sword will kill Lu Ming. It is extremely powerful and terrifying.


    In order to break the sword, Lu Ming doesn''t want to break the sword.


    "Kill!"


    With the blessing of four times the fighting power, Lu Ming is full of strength, holding a long gun and killing Zhuo Budong.


    Zhuo doesn''t move his pupils. Obviously, Lu Ming''s strength is far beyond his expectation.


    "Immortal Kendo!"


    Zhuo does not drink. He shows his terrible magic skill and kills Lu Ming.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    in an instant, the two fought more than a dozen moves, while the others only saw the spears and swords all over the sky. At the beginning, the spears and swords fought each other, and it was hard to distinguish between them.


    But after a few breaths, the spear awn began to suppress the sword. The sword vibrated continuously. Finally, it exploded with a bang, and then a figure was seen and retreated.


    Back, of course, Zhuo does not move.


    "How could it be?"


    Zhuo does not move the eyes, is full of incredible color.


    He never expected that Lu Ming''s strength was so strong that even he could not be defeated.


    Four eyes empty court and Lu Ming fight, it is not too much surprise.


    "Zhuo Budong, this Lu Ming is really abnormal. I''m afraid you can''t take him by yourself. How can we join hands to kill this man?"


    Four eyes empty court to Zhuo do not move the way.


    "Good!"


    Zhuo does not move to nod directly, burst out a terrible sword meaning.


    Four eyes of the empty court and Zhuo Budong into horns of the potential, toward the land Ming forced to go.


    "You two want to kill me together. Good, good, but do you think you can kill me easily? If I try my best, I can pull one of you on the back, even if I can''t kill, I can also hit hard! "


    "If one of you is badly hurt, the other will let him go?"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    As soon as he said this, the Four Eyed empty court and Zhuo Bu Dong''s figure stopped directly and looked at each other''s eyes to see the alert meaning in each other''s eyes.


    Lu Ming is right. Even if the two of them join hands to fight against Lu Ming, it is not impossible to pull one of them to the back if he is on the verge of death.


    Even if we can''t kill them, we can definitely do heavy damage.


    If one of them is badly hurt, the other will let the other go? No way!Who doesn''t want to take the debris alone?


    For a moment, neither of them made a move.


    "Lu Ming, you don''t want to sow dissension."


    Four eyes empty court sink voice channel.


    "Hehe, sow discord? I''m just talking about the facts. If you want to fight, I''ll be with you! "


    Lu Ming sneered.


    Four eyes empty court and Zhuo do not move, still did not move.


    They naturally know that what Lu Ming said is true.


    For a moment, the three sides were deadlocked here.


    "The star core fragment, the seeker has a share. Let''s have a fair competition among the three parties. Who can get it will belong to whom? When others come, there will be no more of us, especially your gods... "


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    Four eyes empty court and Zhuo do not move, the eyes are all a flash, obviously moved.


    In the Yimo academy, or the immortal sword school, the saints and the Shenzi are also in competition, just like the kongxuanzong.


    Four eyes empty court, has been oppressed by the magic nine night, said he did not want to replace, defeat the magic nine night, that is false.


    If the magic nine night finds here, the star core fragment must be monopolized by the demon nine night. How can he share it?


    Compared with killing Lu Ming, of course, it''s more important to get the chance yourself.


    "Well, let''s have a fair competition among the three parties. Who has the strength, who has the opportunity, who owns the debris of the star core?"


    Four eyes empty court finally compromise, leaving a word, with the people of the strange magic academy, turned and rushed forward.


    "Go


    Zhuo Budong can''t fall behind. He also takes several Tianjiao of Jianzong and rushes to the front.


    "Let''s go too!"


    Lu Ming nods to Ouyang Qingxiang. Their bodies flash and they go to the front.


    Along this direction, walking not much distance, there are big birds out, kill them.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming brandishes a spear. As soon as he presses down, a big bird is killed by Lu Ming.


    Suddenly, the big bird broke up and turned into rolling energy and rushed into Lu Ming''s body.


    "Lu Ming, let me come first. After I swallow it, I will ferry it to you."


    Then a strong attraction erupted, which swallowed up all the energy of the big bird. At the next moment, a pure and incomparable energy gushed out of the formula and poured into Lu Ming''s four limbs.


    Lu Ming runs "the determination of heaven and earth", absorbs this energy and turns it into divine power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2900

    Just a few breaths, Lu Ming absorbed and refined this energy completely. Lu Ming felt his power was rich and pure.


    Of course, there is still a long way to go.


    "It''s really great energy..."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    "This is of course, after my absorption, but 100% of it has been used. Other people can only absorb half of it at most!"


    The way of measuring character formula is proud.


    Lu Ming smiles. Without delay, he waves his spear and kills a big bird again. He continues to absorb energy.


    At the moment, Ouyang Qingxiang also killed a big bird, absorbed the energy of the big bird, and the power in his body was also strong.


    The speed of killing this kind of big bird is much faster than usual training.


    On the other side, four eyes empty court, Zhuo Budong and others are also speeding up their speed to kill big birds and absorb their energy.


    After they''ve absorbed the energy, they move on.


    After Lu Ming and Ouyang Qingxiang have solved several big birds, they also go forward.


    With their deepening, there are more and more big birds.


    They know, the core debris, it must be right ahead.


    Although the strength of this big bird is very strong, it is still being hunted and killed by Lu Ming, four eyes and empty court and Zhuo Budong.


    A big bird is killed, Lu Ming continues to deepen.


    Quack, quack...


    suddenly, there was a piercing sound in front of me.


    Lu Ming and others, eyes are also a coagulation, showing a shock color, lenglengleng looking at the front.


    Ahead, there is a huge Canyon, but at the mouth of the canyon and above the canyon, there are countless big birds flying.


    At a glance, the number is no less than a thousand, blocking the sun and blocking the light in this area.


    "So many..."


    someone''s voice is dry.


    This big bird alone, Lu Ming, four eyes empty court, Zhuo Budong, such a master, naturally did not pay attention to, but so many kill together, even if they, also Xuan ah.


    "Star core debris, must be in this Canyon!"


    There was a deep greed in his eyes.


    "What to do, so many big birds, how can we get in?"


    Zhuo didn''t murmur, and his mind kept turning to think of a way to get rid of other people and swallow the fragments of the core alone.


    "Lu Ming, I have a way to help you in."


    At this time, the formula of measuring words began again.


    "Do you have a way? What can I do? "


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes brighten, she secretly talks to the formula.


    "These big birds are made up of the energy from the debris of the star core. They have little intelligence but only one instinct."


    "Niang is the source of all energy. The ancient word" quantity "is the source of all energy. It can devour all energy. As long as two niangs emit breath, those big birds composed of energy will not dare to approach you."


    The way of measuring words.


    "So simple?"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    "That''s it!"


    It''s the way to cut gold.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods in secret, and has already paid attention to it.


    "Four eyes empty court, Zhuo does not move, today''s plan, it seems that only we work together, can we rush in."


    At this time, Lu Ming opens his mouth to the four eye empty court and Zhuo Budong road.


    "Together?"


    Four eyes, empty court and table, eyes flash.


    "Yes, let''s join hands. When we rush in, we''ll take the nuclear fragments according to our abilities."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Yes, I agree!"


    "I agree!"


    Four eyes empty court and Zhuo do not move to nod one after another.


    Take care. They''re ready to go.


    "Qingxiang, wait a minute. You should follow me closely."


    Lu Ming speaks to Ouyang Qingxiang.


    Ouyang Qingxiang nods silently, closely following Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming has a big drink and rushes towards the big birds at the mouth of the canyon.


    At the same time, four eyes empty court, Zhuo Budong also took people toward the canyon mouth.


    Gagaga...


    when they moved, the big birds also found them and moved together, sending out sharp calls and killing them to the land.


    Lu Ming drinks, brandishes his spear and kills the big birds.


    Four eyes empty court and Zhuo Budong and other people also all out to kill those big birds, but the number of big birds is too much, it is not easy to rush in.


    But as a result, Zhuo Budong and four eyes empty court, also attracted a large number of big birds.


    "Lao Liang, it''s now!"


    Lu Ming sends a message to the formula.


    "Look at me!"At the same time, the whole body of the formula glowed, and a mysterious breath came out, enveloping Lu Ming.


    Originally, a few big birds kill Lu Ming. Suddenly, they feel the breath of the word formula. Their eyes show fear and fly away from both sides of Lu Ming.


    "Really effective, fragrance, follow me!"


    Lu Ming pulls Ouyang Qingxiang''s small hand and measures the word formula''s breath. Along with Ouyang Qingxiang''s small hand, Lu Ming covers her whole body. The big birds around her also directly bypass Ouyang Qingxiang and does not kill her.


    When Lu Ming pulls her hand, Ouyang Qingxiang begins to tremble and blushes. But the next moment, her beautiful eyes show a color of surprise.


    Because she found that the big birds, actually did not kill her, directly skip her, kill to four eyes empty court and Zhuo not move them.


    Ouyang Qingxiang is very surprised. She knows all this because of Lu Ming. Her curiosity about Lu Ming is even more serious.


    "Go


    Lu Ming takes Ouyang Qingxiang''s small hand and rushes towards the canyon. No big bird stops him.


    "Damn it!"


    "How could it be?"


    Four eyes empty court and Zhuo Budong and others, also found Lu Ming''s strange, simply incredible, and then roared.


    "Lu Ming, stop for me!"


    "You dare to cheat me!"


    Four eyes empty court and Zhuo do not move to roar, killing machine as cold as a knife.


    "Take your time, and I won''t be with you!"


    Lu Ming laughs indifferently, and Ouyang Qingxiang continue to rush forward and disappear in the vision of four eyes empty court and others.


    Four eyes empty court and Zhuo do not move to roar repeatedly, kill the machine as cold as a knife, but also helpless.


    "We don''t want to fight with these big birds. We should keep our strength and surround ourselves. When Lu Ming comes out, it will be his death."


    Four eyes empty court cold road.


    "Yes, that boy dares to deceive me, and he''s trying to kill himself!"


    Zhuo did not move, and his voice was very cold.


    Immediately, they did not fight with the big birds, but retreated one after another. When they withdrew from a certain distance, the big birds stopped chasing and flew back to the canyon.


    And four eyes empty court and Zhuo Budong take people not far away, waiting for Lu Ming to come out, and then kill Lu Ming.


    As soon as Lu Ming and Ouyang Qingxiang break into the big birds, their horizons suddenly widen.


    In the canyon, there is not a big bird, those big birds just hover in the gorge mouth and above.


    As soon as Lu Ming and Ouyang Qingxiang came in, their eyes were deeply attracted.


    In the middle of the canyon, there is a cloud of light, suspended there, emitting brilliant light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2901

    A group of light, suspended in the canyon, emitting brilliant light.


    And it''s full of pure energy.


    "Star core fragments!"


    Lu Ming and Ouyang''s eyes are very hot.


    It''s definitely a fragment of the core. They''re right.


    Two people involuntarily close to the debris, and finally see the whole picture of the debris.


    It is a crystal of the size of a nail plate, crystal clear, although the volume is small, but the energy contained is incomparably terrifying and frightening.


    "So small..."


    Lu Ming whispered.


    "Boy, what do you know? The core of a star is the core of a star. It contains enormous energy, but it is extremely pure. It is easy to be absorbed. It is a rare treasure


    "What''s more, the star core here is made by human beings in a big array. Refining a star into a star core contains more terrifying energy. Don''t underestimate the fact that there is only such a small piece, which is enough to shock your cultivation to the heaven."


    The disdainful voice of the measurement formula rings.


    "Let''s get started."


    Lu Mingdao, I can''t wait.


    Immediately, Lu Ming and Ouyang Qingxiang walk to the star core fragment. After arriving at the star core fragment, they sit cross legged and begin to use their power to absorb the energy of the star core.


    "Lu Ming, I''ll help you absorb it. I can help you break through the heaven and God realm faster!"


    After that, a strong attraction erupted. The energy in the star core continuously flowed towards Lu Ming, absorbed by the formula, transformed into more pure energy and poured into Lu Ming''s body.


    Lu Ming tried his best to run the "heaven and earth" to absorb the energy of refining and refining.


    The energy of the star core is extremely pure. Even if there is no formula, it can be refined quickly. With the help of the formula, the refining speed will be faster.


    A steady stream of energy is transformed into divine power, and Lu Ming''s divine power is rising rapidly.


    In the field of elixir, six sacred fires were burning and the flames were more and more vigorous.


    Lu Ming at an amazing speed, toward the heaven and God launched a shock.


    On the other hand, Ouyang Qingxiang is also working on the skills to absorb the energy from the star core fragments. However, the speed of her absorption is far less than that of Lu Ming.


    In this way, when they practice, it is seven days.


    In seven days, that piece of debris about the size of the nail plate was almost absorbed by the two people, leaving only the size of a grain of dust.


    Boom!


    At this time, Ouyang Qingxiang burst out a strong breath.


    She broke through and reached the six levels of heaven and God.


    It was not long before Ouyang Qingxiang broke through Tianshen Wuzhong, and then it hit Tianshen Liuzhong, thanks to the debris of star core.


    However, Ouyang fragrance absorbed less energy than Lu Ming.


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s breath is also elevated to the extreme. Six kinds of magic power are surging, shining a dazzling light, and constantly circulating on Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s body is like a volcano, ready to explode at any time.


    Boom!


    Finally, Lu Ming broke out, his body, burst out of an amazing breath, a strong pressure, diffuse out.


    This is the pressure of heaven and God.


    The divine power controlled by Lu Ming is divine power, and there are five other kinds of divine power. The energy needed for breakthrough is much more than Ouyang''s fragrance. At the moment, absorbing the energy from the star core fragments, Lu Ming finally broke through the bottleneck and impacted into the realm of God.


    As soon as he entered the heaven God realm, Lu Ming was filled with a strong attraction, and the energy between heaven and earth was more furious toward Lu Ming.


    Poof!


    The last bit of nuclear debris, with a light sound, completely disintegrated, turned into energy and poured into Lu Ming''s body.


    At the moment when the debris of the core of the star burst, those big birds around the canyon also gave out a song, and then broke up, all turned into energy, and poured into the body of Lu Ming.


    Four eyes empty court, Zhuo Budong and others have been waiting outside the canyon, waiting for Lu Ming to come out, and then kill Lu Ming.


    At this moment, they suddenly saw those big birds scattered one by one, and were shocked.


    "What''s going on?"


    "That''s Lu Ming. He''s practicing!"


    "Damn it, it must be the debris of the star core. Lu Ming absorbed the debris of the star core, which led to the collapse of all the big birds. Kill him, kill him!"


    As soon as they saw Lu Ming and Ouyang fragrance, they could easily guess what happened. They immediately roared and their eyes were red. They were envious, jealous and hateful.


    "Kill!"


    Zhuo Buduo is the most direct. When he drinks coldly, a terrible sword will burst out. Other people''s swords merge into one and turn into a bright sword light, and kill Xiang Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming actually absorbed the debris of the star core. He wanted to frustrate Lu Ming.


    The sword light is very fast, and in a flash it is near Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is now breaking through the key, simply unable to resist.In fact, the current situation is beyond Lu Ming''s expectation. He did not expect that after he absorbed the debris of the star core, those big birds would break up.


    "Green lotus sword field!"


    Ouyang''s fragrance and delicate drink, Jiao body sound burst out dazzling blue sword light, one after another blue lotus flowers appear in front of Lu Ming, thousands of sword Qi, cut to Zhuo not move.


    Keng! Keng! Keng!


    In a flash, the swords of both sides collided for hundreds of times.


    After a few hundred times, the blue lotus collapsed, and Zhuo''s immobile body was blocked and stopped.


    "Your accomplishments have broken through!"


    Zhuo doesn''t move. He looks at Ouyang Qingxiang.


    "It must be the star core fragment, she also absorbed the energy of the star core fragment, damn, damn!"


    Four eyes empty court rushed over, mouth constantly roar, jealousy to go mad.


    In his opinion, Lu Ming and Ouyang Qingxiang absorbed the debris of the star core, which was a real disaster.


    How good it would be if the star core fragments were absorbed by him. He would surely be able to impact the seven or even eight of the gods. In that way, he would not be afraid of the devil nine nights, or even suppress the demon nine nights, and become the first expert of the young generation in the foreign Magic Academy.


    But now this hope has been shattered by Lu Ming and Ouyang Qingxiang.


    "How about a breakthrough? Kill


    Zhuo does not drink, the sword light is more prosperous, and kill Ouyang Qingxiang.


    "Let''s get rid of this bitch and kill Lu Ming again!"


    Four eyes empty court roars, also hands, four eyes, burst out a terrible beam of light, killing Ouyang Qingxiang.


    "Qinglian sword field ~"


    Ouyang Qingxiang drinks again, and her whole body''s magic power will burn up. She bursts out all her strength, and sets up the Qinglian sword field around Lu Ming and her.


    Infinite sword Qi, gathered into several huge blue lotus flowers, enveloped the two people and resisted the attack around them.


    However, Ouyang Qingxiang''s cultivation has just broken through to the sixth heaven. Even in the face of four eyes empty court or Zhuo Budong alone, she is not an opponent, let alone two people.


    At the moment when both sides attack and collide, the blue lotus flower trembles sharply. Ouyang Qingxiang hums and trembles. A mouthful of blood spurts out and the body is attacked and flies out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2902

    Ouyang Qingxiang was knocked out and fell to the ground with a white face.


    "Lu Ming..."


    Ouyang''s fragrance breathed softly, with a strong worry.


    "Beyond my ability, Lu Ming, die for me!"


    Four eyes in the empty court looking at Lu Ming, the eye light is extremely cold, four destruction beams, directly burst out, kill to Lu Ming.


    If hit, Lu Ming will die.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s closed eyes suddenly open, and a cold killing opportunity flashed in his eyes.


    Whew! Whew!


    Two spears burst out from Lu Ming''s hands, which are even more brilliant than meteors.


    As soon as the spear awn shook, the four lights of destruction scattered.


    Ah!


    A shrill cry spread all over the hall, and then, the blood burst out, and a figure quickly retreated.


    At the moment, his figure is crazy, and his eyes are empty.


    Lu Ming stabbed his eyes blind.


    "Lu Ming, you want to die, you want to die, I will tear you to pieces!"


    Four eyes empty court crazy roar, his body sharply inflated up, unexpectedly turned into a giant insect.


    This giant insect, 100 meters long, is full of disgusting tentacles, which is the body of the four eyes empty court.


    In fact, there are many kinds of multi-ethnic groups, not one race, but various races.


    Four eyes empty court into the noumenon, kill Xiang Lu Ming, bring the strength to the peak.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently. His body quickly grew larger and turned into an ancient god of green armor. His long spear swept out, and his powerful power, like a mountain and a sea of mountains, pressed toward the Four Eyed empty court.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming has now broken through to Tianshen Yizhong, and is still the peak of Tianshen Yizhong. His magic power is much stronger than before. His long gun, like destroying and decaying, breaks through the attack and defense of the four eye empty court and bombards him.


    The huge body of the four eye space was directly blasted out, and a section of the body was directly exploded, and the flesh and blood were flying.


    "It''s you who died!"


    Lu Ming''s indifferent voice sounded, step out, is a hundred Li, spear like a meteor, assassinate to four eyes empty court.


    "Oh, Zhuo can''t move. Help me quickly!"


    At the same time, his own strength broke out to the extreme and resisted Lu Ming.


    Keng!


    The sound of the sword sounds. Zhuo can''t move his hand. His sword is like the light of a flying immortal. He breaks through the void and cuts to Lu Ming''s head.


    Not only Zhuo Budong, Yimo academy and other Tianjiao of bumie school also made a terrible move to kill Lu Ming.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming hums coldly. His eyes are cold. His left hand emits a bright light. He blows his fist towards Zhuo Budong. At the moment of the blow, three nine claw dragons fly out of his left fist.


    This is dragon Dharma.


    With Lu Ming''s continuous understanding of the Dragon Dharma formula, his understanding is deeper and deeper. When he uses it, he is more skillful. With one blow, he can condense three dragon Dharma forms.


    The three dragon methods kill Xiang Zhuo, but Lu Ming ignores other Tianjiao''s attacks, leaving them to attack.


    Lu Ming''s long gun continues to assassinate the Four Eyed empty court.


    The four eyes empty court was frightened and angry, and broke out with all his strength. However, when the long spear was put down, these defenses were constantly broken and cracked. Then, Lu Ming''s long gun stabbed down from the head of the Four Eyed empty court and nailed the Four Eyed empty court to the ground.


    Four eyes empty court is not dead, in the crazy struggle.


    On the other side, the three dragon methods block Zhuo Budong''s attack, while other Tianjiao''s attacks fall on Lu Ming, but they can only barely break Lu Ming''s defense, leaving many shallow scars on Lu Ming. For Lu Ming, it is no different from scratching.


    "Ah, Lu Ming, don''t kill me, don''t kill me..."


    Four Eyed empty court screamed in horror and began to beg for mercy.


    In fact, his strength is not so unbearable. If he fought with Lu Ming with all his strength, he would never be crushed by Lu Ming so easily.


    The main reason is that before he was caught off guard, he was blinded by Lu Ming.


    The eyes of the multi-purpose clan are the key. Once they are stabbed blind, they will damage their strength greatly, so they will be easily crushed by Lu Ming.


    "Die!"


    Lu Ming spoke coldly, and the Four Eyed empty court wanted to kill him everywhere. How could he let go of the Four Eyed empty court? When the spear was shocked, the force of terror burst out, and the body of the Four Eyed empty court was split into pieces.


    Zhuo does not move the pupil to contract sharply, the body shape crazy retreat.


    "Leave it all for me!"


    Lu Ming drank coldly, and the spear swept out with the momentum of sweeping away thousands of troops.


    A spear, as long as a mountain, sweeps to Tianjiao of the magic academy and the immortal sword school. At the same time, a crescent shaped spear awn bursts out."Not good!"


    "Back


    Tianjiao, who lived in the school of strange demons and the immortal sword school, changed his face and retreated wildly one by one, but he was still a step late.


    The spear rolled down, and a few of them were weak, and their bodies exploded directly.


    Several relatively strong, but also body shock, were blasted out like shells, hit several peaks, smashed the peaks, and all suffered heavy damage.


    Among all the people, Zhuo Budong was better. He continued to make swords. The light of his sword was chopped on the crescent shaped spear and made a violent roar. Although the light of his sword also broke, with the help of this force, his body shape drifted back thousands of miles, but his mouth overflowed with a trace of fresh blood.


    "This person is too terrible, back first!"


    Zhuo does not move, without any hesitation, turns into a sword light and gallops towards the distance.


    "Leave it for me!"


    Lu Ming drinks and throws out the long gun in his hand. The gun shoots out like an electric light and shoots at Zhuo Budong.


    Zhuo didn''t move, his face changed greatly. He burst out thousands of sword lights in his hand and chopped at the spear.


    Collision...


    the long gun and the sword light made a dense explosion sound. Finally, all the sword light broke into pieces, and the spear light flashed. Zhuo Budong uttered a scream. His abdomen was pierced by the long gun, and his blood flowed.


    He did not dare to have a bit of stay, with the injury, burst out, full speed, in an instant, disappeared here.


    "It''s a pity..."


    Lu Ming didn''t chase after him. What Zhuo Budong built was a sword. Sword cultivation was not only powerful in attack, but also extremely amazing in speed. At the moment, even if Lu Ming wanted to chase him, he might not be able to catch up.


    Lu Ming''s eyes sweep to the seriously injured Yimo academy and the immortal sword sect Tianjiao.


    Those days pride, a face crazy change, face snow white, without the slightest blood color, all is panic.


    "Lu Ming, don''t kill us!"


    "My table elder martial brother has escaped. If you kill us, the sword clan will not let you go."


    Tianjiao of Yimo academy and bumie sword school roared one after another. They were all saints and didn''t want to die here.


    "You may not be killed. Swear by the origin of life that you will be loyal to me in the future, and I will save your life!"


    Lu Ming cold channel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2903

    "Pledge allegiance to you by the origin of life? You... You don''t want to! "


    A monster Academy''s Tianjiao roars.


    Poof!


    A gun flash, that Tianjiao eyebrow was pierced, fell on the spot.


    Other Tianjiao, immediately silent.


    "If you don''t want to, I''ll send him to the road immediately. Who else?"


    Lu Ming glanced around.


    No one said anything. Lu Ming''s methods were too cruel and had no scruples. They had no doubt that if they refused, they would be killed by Lu Ming.


    "I''ll give you ten interest time. After ten interest, if you still don''t agree, I can only send you on the road. Ten..."


    "Nine..."


    Lu Ming begins to count down.


    "I promise!"


    "I promise, too!"


    ...


    in the end, Tianjiao of the Yimo academy and the immortal sword sect agreed, and swore to be loyal to Lu Ming in the future.


    Lu Ming smiles.


    There are six people in the Yi Mo academy and the immortal sword school.


    These are all saints. You know, there are only seven of them.


    Lu Ming gets the loyalty of six saints at once. These figures will definitely be useful in the future.


    "Well, don''t disclose your relationship with me now. You are still the son and daughter of the evil spirit academy and the immortal sword sect. If I can use you in the future, I will naturally contact you. Go!"


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming asked the crowd to leave.


    "Yes


    The six saints of Tianjiao bowed and nodded, and then they left here one after another.


    "Lu Ming, you are really more and more powerful. With your current combat power, I''m afraid you can fight with the three overlord forces of Shenzi Tianjiao."


    Ouyang Qingxiang came over, full of envy.


    "I''m sorry to be absorbed by so many stars and nuclei!"


    Lu Ming has an awkward smile.


    The core fragments, 90% of the energy, are absorbed by the Luling.


    "The star core fragment, originally depends on you to obtain, is sorry is I, I absorbed so much energy, broke through a heavy repair, already very lucky."


    Ouyang smiles.


    "This planet, which is closest to the star, may have other nuclear debris. Let''s go and find it again!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    After discussion, Lu Ming put away the ring of the four eyes empty court, and then left with Ouyang Qingxiang.


    However, their good luck seems to have run out. Or, there is only one piece of core fragment on this planet. In the next five or six days, they did not find the second piece of core fragment, that kind of array card, and did not encounter it.


    It was some precious metals. They got a lot of them, and Lu Ming put them away without politeness.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, in one direction, there was a strong roar. At the same time, there was a terrible momentum spreading towards this side.


    "This is the wave of divine power. In that direction, someone is fighting!"


    Ouyang Qingxiang road.


    "It''s such an amazing fluctuation. The players are very powerful. Go and have a look!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    They gathered their breath and went in this direction.


    At least, after thousands of miles ahead, the wave ahead is becoming more and more intense.


    Looking ahead, I can only see that there are three figures in front, entangled together, attacking and fighting each other.


    The strength fluctuation generated by the three people''s fight can be spread so far, which shows the strength of the three men''s fighting power.


    "They are the masterpieces and powers. They are the demons of nine nights, the boundless swordsmanship, and the cangyan army breaking."


    Ouyang Qingxiang''s eyes widened with shock.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are also congealed.


    The three men in the front of the war are the three Shenzi level characters, namely, the nine night demon, the limitless sword technique, and the cangyan army breaking.


    However, the three men obviously did not use their full strength and should have some reservations, so the war is inseparable.


    Under the three, there are some other Tianjiao, which are the pride of the three overlords.


    In front of these people, there is a stone tower, nine stories high, the gate is closed.


    In the night of demon nine, Kendo Wuji, Cang Yan broke the army. It should be because of this stone tower that the war broke out.


    The three played dozens of moves in a row, then retreated and faced each other from afar.


    "You two, it''s up to you to meet. How about the three of us to enter this stone tower together?"


    Kendo has no extremely long hair. It is like a sharp sword.


    "Well, you''ll find it cheap. I found this stone tower first."


    Evil nine night cold drink, he was covered with black light, as if in the dark.


    "What if you found out first? You haven''t broken the gate of the stone tower by yourself. It''s useless. In my opinion, we''ll break the gate of the stone tower and go in together. What treasures are there in it? We can fight for them by our ability. This is the most fair wayCang Yan broke the army in a loud voice. His whole body was covered with red armor, and his whole body was full of flames. The terrible high temperature made the space burn a little distorted.


    It is said that Cang Yan broke the army and had the blood of the ChiYan nationality. I don''t know whether it is true or not.


    "I agree with brother cangyan''s proposal!"


    Kendo Wuji Dao.


    Evil nine night looks ugly, but in the face of Kendo Wuji and Cang Yan breaking the army, he has nothing to do.


    Kendo Wuji and Cang Yan, who broke the army, are not weaker than him.


    "Well, let''s decide, but before that, it seems that two unexpected guests have come."


    Cang Yan broke the army and finished, looking at the direction of Lu Ming and Ouyang Qingxiang.


    At the same time, Mo Jiuye and kendo Wuji also looked over and flashed cold light in their eyes.


    Lu Ming smiles faintly. It''s normal to find them.


    "Let''s go out and meet the son of God!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile that since he was found, there is nothing to hide.


    Lu Ming and Ouyang Qingxiang walk out side by side.


    "Boy, it''s you..."


    at the sight of Lu Ming, a cold and incomparable killing opportunity burst out in the eyes of demon Jiuye, and a cold breath envelops Lu Ming.


    It was because he chased Lu Ming that he got to the planet. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming escaped. At the moment, he saw that the killing opportunity was extremely strong.


    Lu Ming''s eyes sweep, but he doesn''t find Zhuo Budong''s figure. It seems that Zhuo Budong hasn''t met with Kendo Wuji and others. Mojiu YeYe naturally doesn''t know that Lu Ming killed four eyed empty court.


    "Empty Xuanzong Lu Ming, ha ha!"


    Kendo Wuji also sneered twice. The sword meaning on his body became extremely cold.


    In the ancient god world, Lu Ming killed a son of the immortal sword sect, so Lu Ming was also on his must kill list.


    "What if it was me?"


    Lu Ming smiles and strides forward. Her face is calm and fearless.


    "Very well, you dare to come out. You are on your own way. Now let''s see you on the road."


    The evil nine night looks ferocious, steps forward, the whole body black light condenses into a pitch black big hand, toward Lu Ming fiercely grabs and descends.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2904

    "Hum!"


    Lu Ming hums coldly and does not retreat at all. In an instant, he triggers the four times combat power of the battle formula, and displays the second form of "three strikes to destroy the world" and smashes down with one shot.


    Boom!


    The crescent shaped spear was cut into the dark hands of the demon nine nights. The two sides had a terrible collision, and their strength was overflowing.


    Boom!


    The crescent shaped spear continued to vibrate, and finally exploded. Lu Ming''s body shook and retreated six or seven steps in a row. However, the claws condensed from the magic nine nights were also split in two.


    "Well?"


    Magic nine night eyes a coagulation, some surprised, obviously did not expect, Lu Ming can block his move.


    Although the move just now was just a random move, it was extremely powerful, and before Lu Ming showed his ancient spirit, he blocked the move, which made his eyes a little dignified.


    Beside, Kendo Wuji, Cang Yan broke the army''s expression is also moving.


    Obviously, Lu Ming''s fighting power was beyond their expectation.


    "Originally, you have already broken through the heaven God realm, but do you think that if you break through the heaven God state, you can fight with me? I''ll let you know the gap between us! "


    Magic nine night eyes light Sen cold, his body, diffuse more black light, let his body around ten thousand meters, completely into the night.


    It was a pure night, a night without any light.


    "Kill!"


    The evil nine night cold drink, body shape flash, like a ghost general, rushed to Lu Ming, his body around the night quickly diffuse, covering Lu Ming.


    As soon as Lu Ming was enveloped, he felt that he had entered a bottomless abyss. There was no sound or light around.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    all of a sudden, a fierce burst of air broke out in all directions, and a pair of dark claws suddenly appeared and grabbed Lu Ming.


    These claws, like a pair of ghost claws, emit a disgusting odor.


    "Breaking the sky..."


    Lu Ming''s supernatural power surges wildly, and uses this move to break the sky. The spear is like a meteor, stabbing at those sharp claws and defeating them.


    But as soon as those claws were defeated, they would immediately condense out and grab Lu Ming.


    "Chains of ice!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, and nine ice chains flew out of his body. Each of them became tens of thousands of meters long, and kept winding, wrapping a pair of sharp claws.


    The chain of ice, as Lu Ming stepped into the realm of heaven and God, its power also rose. It became very amazing and frightful. All those ghost claws were frozen and then exploded.


    "Lu Ming, some strength, but, in my eternal night cage, see how long you can persist, nine arm demon, give me out!"


    In the dark night, the voice of the devil nine nights sounded.


    Then, a roar came out, and then, in the night, three huge things appeared.


    Three headed behemoths, covered with scales and tusks, have nine arms on their bodies, like demons out of the abyss.


    This is the nine armed demon king.


    The nine armed demon, each arm, with a weapon, roared at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming uses the Dragon method and three nine claw dragon method to attack. At the same time, he wields a long gun and kills it.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    the three headed and nine armed demon king waved nine weapons and cut them out continuously. The three nine clawed dragons were the first to bear the brunt, and were cut back again and again, and there were gaps in his body.


    At the moment, Lu Ming''s attack has also arrived. The spear collides with the weapons of the nine armed demon king.


    When! When! ...


    the terrible roar sounded, but Lu Ming''s face changed. He felt the power of the nine armed demon king, which was so strong that he could not resist it. His body was shaking violently and retreated repeatedly, and almost a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Three nine armed demons, divided into three directions, to kill Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, show your ancient spirit. Let me see how strong you are


    The voice of the night of the devil rings again.


    "If you want to see it, it will be as you wish!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth and displays the ancient divinity formula. His body collides sharply and turns into a green ancient god hundreds of meters high.


    As soon as Lu Ming became the ancient god of green armor, Lu Ming''s strength soared. With his long spear, he burst out all kinds of spears and killed the three headed and nine armed demon.


    The nine armed demon king also wielded weapons to kill. However, this time, the nine armed demon king was completely defeated and was retreated by Lu Mingzhen.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming stares at one of the nine armed demons and kills him. The attack is like a storm, attacking the nine armed demon.


    Touch!


    The nine armed demon just resisted a few moves, and was hit by Lu Ming''s long gun on his head. The head of the nine armed demon king exploded, and then his whole body was broken.


    After defeating a nine armed demon, Lu Ming kills another two.


    Soon after, the remaining two nine armed lords were all defeated."A little strength, again, in my eternal cage, I am the master, ha ha!"


    Magic nine night laugh, night rolling, and nine arm demon king out.


    This time, there are nine nine nine armed demons who roar at Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Minghua, as the ancient god of Qingjia, was so powerful that he defeated the nine headed and nine armed demons one after another.


    "Look at me breaking your eternal cage!"


    Lu Ming drinks, and the spear in his palm becomes bigger and bigger. A spear of startling nature rises from the sky, as if it can pierce the sky.


    Boom!


    After all, the scope of the eternal night cage of the demon nine nights was limited. The spear shot out of the sky, breaking through a hole in the night, the light outside scattered in.


    Illuminated by the light, the eternal cage of the magic nine nights, just like the ice and snow meet the flame, melt one after another and dissipate into the invisible.


    As the night disappears, the figures of Lu Ming and Mo Jiuye are exposed one after another.


    "This is... Qingjia ancient deity, and Lu Ming has cultivated into Qingjia ancient deity!"


    Seeing Lu Ming''s state at the moment, Kendo Wuji and Cang Yan break the army are shocked.


    "He can break the eternal night cage of the devil nine nights, and his strength is really amazing."


    "He''s just a God. How could he have such a strong fighting power?"


    Kendo Wuji and Cang Yan broke the army one after another. Their faces were dignified. In their hearts, they had already regarded Lu Ming as an opponent of the same level.


    They and magic nine night are old opponents, naturally know the magic of magic nine night, how terrible the cage is, even if they want to crack, it is very difficult.


    As for the other Tianjiao of the three hegemonic forces, they have been completely shocked.


    Magic nine night, the God son of the strange magic academy, stands at the peak of the younger generation of Qin Tianxing region. Almost no one can defeat him. There are only so few people in Qin Tianxing area who can be the opponent of magic nine night.


    Lu Ming, it''s incredible that Lu Ming can fight with the devil nine nights.


    "Demon nine night, is that all your strength? I heard that you have become an ancient god. Use it, or you will not be my opponent! "


    Lu Ming has a big voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2905

    "If you want to see it, I''ll do it for you."


    Mo Jiuye''s face was gloomy, and he drank a lot. His body also swelled sharply and turned into an ancient god.


    However, the scale on the surface of his body is orange.


    The body and height of the ancient spirit of orange armour is much lower than that of Lu Ming. However, the cultivation of the magic Nine Nights is too high. The God of heaven is six times stronger than Lu Ming. Under the support of his powerful cultivation, his power is also extremely terrible.


    Boom!


    As soon as he stepped on the foot of the nine night demon, his huge body rushed towards Lu Ming. In his palm, a huge black magic knife appeared and chopped at Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Mingbao drinks and rushes towards the demon nine night.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    They fought fiercely together and launched a fierce attack.


    It was the most direct collision, very intense.


    It''s like two giants, in the fierce fight, during the two people all kinds of means to do.


    Lu Ming constantly uses the ice chain, the magic dragon method, and the three blows to destroy the world.


    Magic nine night also displays all kinds of terrible mysteries and magic skills.


    It has to be said that the magic nine night''s combat power is extremely strong. The two men fought fiercely for hundreds of moves and were unable to win or lose.


    The magic power controlled by Mo Jiuye is a kind of divine power, and the magic skills and secret arts he cultivated are also very powerful, which is no worse than Lu Ming''s.


    Moreover, his cultivation is five times higher than that of Lu Ming.


    This is the five levels of heaven and God, and the gap is really amazing.


    Lu Ming''s advantage is "the determination of heaven and earth", which has cultivated six sacred fire and filled his body with six kinds of divine powers.


    However, in addition to dominating the divine power, Lu Ming had five other kinds of divine power, two of which were holy power and the other three were king power.


    There is a big difference between the divine power and the divine power. Even if there are five kinds of combination, they can not pull too much distance.


    Lu Ming estimates that his current level of divine power is barely equivalent to the triple magic nine nights of heaven and God, or even worse.


    Lu Ming''s other advantage is four times the combat power of the war word formula, plus the ancient spirit of Qingjia.


    These advantages together, the comprehensive combat capacity, we can fight with the devil nine nights.


    The two men''s fighting power is quite equal. They fight fiercely, and in the twinkling of an eye, there are hundreds of moves.


    "Terrible, this Lu Ming, how is it so terrible?"


    "It''s against the sky. I haven''t heard of his name before. His strength is so strong that the emperor''s arrogance appears. It will change in the future."


    The other arrogance of the three hegemonic forces has been fluctuating and difficult to calm down.


    Even Kendo Wuji and Cang Yan broke the army, their faces were very solemn.


    Keng! Keng! ...


    especially in kendo Wuji, the sound of sword chirping constantly comes from his body. He is like a magic sword, and he wants to shoot at any time.


    However, he held back.


    After all, he is a son of God. It would be shameless to besiege Lu Ming with the devil Jiuye.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    the battle between Lu Ming and Mo Jiuye is still going on, and the Vietnam War is more and more tragic.


    Poof!


    The knife light of the magic nine nights stands on Lu Ming''s body. The blue scales are flying. There are deep wounds on Lu Ming''s body.


    But at the same time, Lu Ming''s long spear also hits the body of Mo Jiuye, who is staggering and breaks a large part of his body, which is terrible.


    However, the two men did not want to stop. They were still fighting fiercely, with a stronger and stronger sense of war.


    Others hold their breath and stare at it, trying to see who can win, Lu Ming and Mo Jiuye.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    a long spear was wielded like a dragon by Lu Ming. The first and second moves of the first and second moves were played out by Lu Ming in a series.


    This is also the support of the formula of quantifying characters, which is inexhaustible. Otherwise, it is very difficult to support.


    That is to say, with the blessing of so many conditions, Lu Ming can break out such a powerful fighting force. Otherwise, a man with a heavy weight on the gods would never have such a fighting power.


    Although the magic nine night is only the cultivation of the God of six, but with his fighting power, it is enough to kill the existence of ordinary God eight, and even can fight with the God nine.


    That is to say, Lu Ming is only a God, and he can fight with the God of nine. This is simply a miracle.


    "Three strikes to destroy the world, three attacks to destroy the world..."


    up to now, Lu Ming''s mind is extremely calm. He is enjoying this kind of war and absorbing experience from the war.


    His understanding of the three attacks of extermination is getting deeper and deeper. He has a feeling that the three attacks of extermination are about to break through.


    It has been a long time since he practiced the three strikes to the sixth peak. After such a long time of training, his understanding of the three attacks has been very profound.


    After the fierce fight with the devil nine nights, he really had a feeling that he was about to break through.In a twinkling of an eye, they fought dozens of moves.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming brandishes the spear, and the spear vibrates. A crescent shaped spear suddenly cuts out, and its power is stronger than before.


    A breakthrough!


    At this time, it has broken through to the seventh.


    The magic skill, each breaks heavy, the power has the huge enhancement.


    The crescent shaped spear is cut with the knife light of the demon nine night, which makes the knife light of the demon nine night shake violently.


    "How could it be?"


    Magic nine night''s face changed greatly, showing an incredible color.


    At the critical moment, how can Lu Ming''s attack power be improved again.


    Touch!


    The body of the demon nine night trembled and retreated several steps in succession to stabilize his body shape.


    "Ha ha ha, come again!"


    Lu Ming laughs, and the spear is constantly waving out. The breakthrough of the three attacks of annihilation makes his exertion more smooth.


    Moreover, the third move has been able to be used since the third strike has broken through to the seventh. Of course, it takes time to practice. Lu Ming has no practice now, so naturally he can''t do it.


    However, the power of the first type of breaking the sky and the second type of cutting the moon have also been greatly improved.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    the situation changed completely. Lu Ming''s attack power suddenly increased and completely suppressed the demon Jiuye.


    The devil roared and tried his best, but he was still defeated by Lu Ming. The oppressed retreated again and again. For a time, he had only the power to parry, but no power to fight back.


    Originally, his and Lu Ming''s fighting power was between Bozhong, but now Lu Ming''s magic skill has broken through, and the balance has been tilted.


    "Lu Ming, a terrible talent, actually broke through the magic skills in the war."


    There is a flash of horror in kendo Wuji''s eyes.


    "These gifts, of course, are appalling."


    Cang Yan broke the army and licked his lips, with shock in his eyes and a sense of war.


    They are also peerless Tianjiao, but like Lu Ming, they met for the first time.


    "Such people can''t stay, otherwise, there will be no place for us in the future."


    Kendo Wuji''s eyes twinkle with astonishing cold light.


    "Kendo Wuji, do you want to join hands with Mo Jiuye? I can''t do this kind of thing. If we want to fight, we have to fight openly and squarely. "


    Cang Yan defied the army.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2906

    "If you don''t, I''ll do it!"


    Kendo has no extreme indifference. His sword sense suddenly soars. A bright sword light suddenly cuts out towards Lu Ming.


    The light of the sword is tens of thousands of meters long. It is as powerful as a mountain. It takes the vast sword spirit. It is extremely terrifying.


    As soon as you make a move, Kendo Wuji uses a killing move.


    At night, the devil saw that the sword had no end, and his eyes were bright. He immediately took all his strength to attack Lu Ming.


    "You are despicable..."


    not far away, Ouyang Qingxiang drinks, but with her strength, she can only be anxious and can''t intervene at all.


    "Cut the moon, cut the moon..."


    at this time, Lu Ming took out another spear in his left hand, one in each hand, and at the same time, he used the move of cutting the moon.


    One attack to Kendo Wuji, one attack to the devil nine nights.


    Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming''s attack, at the same time, collides with the attack of mojiu YeYe and kendo Wuji, and bursts into a terrible roar. Lu Ming snorts and trembles. A powerful force comes from both sides.


    In particular, Kendo Wuji controls the divine products and power. At the same time, the attack power of Kendo he cultivates is extremely terrible.


    Lu Ming feels that there is a small sword spirit, constantly drilling into his body, cutting on the scales of his body, sparks shooting.


    As soon as Lu Ming''s face changed, her body turned rapidly, and she got rid of the siege of the magic nine night and kendo Wuji. Then, the supernatural power surged and defeated the sword spirit on the surface of her body.


    Boom! Boom!


    Kendo Wuji and magic nine night step out, the strong breath towards Lu Ming pressure in the past.


    "Well, you two want to join hands, right? Come on. Even if I die, I can pull a cushion back. Who is better to pull you?"


    The cold light in Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, revealing a ferocious killing opportunity, and constantly glanced at Wuji and mojiuye.


    Kendo Wuji and mojiuye''s faces changed, and they stopped.


    Lu Ming sneered at the corners of her mouth.


    This move, the effect is really good.


    At the beginning, he used this move to frighten the four eyes empty court and Zhuo not to move. Now, the same skill is used again, which makes the magic nine night and the sword technique infinite, which is also extremely fearless.


    Of course, this is also his combat power is strong, this move can work.


    If his fighting power is not good, it''s not as good as either of the magic nine nights or the Kendo Wuji. The two of them can easily kill Lu Ming together. This move is useless.


    The main reason is that Lu Ming''s strength is extremely amazing. If he fights alone, he can suppress the devil nine nights. If he really works hard, he can really pull a man on his back, which is why he worries them.


    "This guy is scaring us. I don''t believe he really dares to fight..."


    the devil nine night roared, and he really wanted to kill Lu Ming.


    "You''re all going to kill me. I''m not going all out? Ridiculous


    Lu Ming sneered.


    Magic nine night language stop, it is true, are going to die, how can we not work hard?


    "Come on, it''s good to pull a God on the back."


    Lu Ming drank with pride.


    Kendo Wuji has not been moved. He is really afraid. If Lu Ming tries his best to die with him, it will not be worthwhile.


    Isn''t Lu Ming killing a son of Bu Mie sword sect? What''s the matter with him?


    If Lu Ming''s strength is low, he can kill him by backhand. Naturally, he will kill Lu Ming and earn his reputation and win over people''s support.


    But now that Lu Ming''s strength has been able to threaten his life, he has to weigh it.


    "Ha ha ha, Lu Ming, how much do you think about it? I just saw you fighting. I was itching to test your strength. Your strength is really amazing. I admire you. If you want to fight, continue, I won''t disturb you!"


    Kendo Wuji laughs. He takes up his sword and retreats to a hundred miles away, giving up the battlefield to Lu Ming and mojiu Yeh.


    "This guy is really a hypocrite..."


    the devil gritted his teeth and looked ugly.


    "Devil nine night, do you want to continue?"


    Lu Ming stares at the magic nine nights.


    "Hum, Lu Ming, let you go today. We will fight again in the future."


    Magic nine night put down a cruel word, also draw back, and Lu Ming open a distance.


    Let him continue to fight with Lu Ming alone, he is really a bit empty.


    Lu Ming faintly smiles, also did not continue to fight with the devil nine nights.


    First of all, with his strength, although he can suppress the magic nine nights, but want to kill the devil nine nights, but it is not likely.


    Second, there are Kendo Wuji and Cang Yan. If he is injured in the war with the devil, he has no doubt that Kendo Wuji will take the opportunity to get rid of him.


    Now, it''s not the time for war.


    At the scene, there was a confrontation between the four masters.


    Others have a complex mind.


    In the past, there were thirteen schools of Qin Tian, Wuji of kendo, nine nights of magic, Cang Yan breaking the army, and three of them were unique and powerful.Now, they know that there will be four masters, Lu Ming, among them.


    "It''s better to have more people, or according to the previous method, we should join hands to open the gate of the stone pagoda. If there are treasures in it, how about each of us according to our abilities?"


    Cangyan breaks the empty road.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    "Let''s go!"


    Cangyan broke open his mouth, his whole body was filled with hot breath, and he blew out with a fist.


    His fists were extremely hot, like a mass of magma, and hit the gate of the stone tower.


    Keng!


    Whew!


    Kendo Wuji, demon Jiuye and Lu Ming also attack the gate of the stone tower together.


    The stone tower looks very old, as if it will decay and collapse at any time, but when their attack falls on the gate of the stone tower, the gate only vibrates violently and does not explode.


    "What are you doing? Let''s do it together


    Mo Jiuye looks at Tianjiao of other demon academies.


    Those Tianjiao''s face changed, and then they launched an attack to attack the gate of the stone tower.


    At the same time, Tianjiao of bumie Jianzong, Tianjiao of Wuliang holy land, and Ouyang Qingxiang all launched a series of attacks and constantly bombarded the gate of the stone tower.


    Boom!


    The gate of the stone tower vibrated constantly. After a while, a crack appeared above the gate.


    "It''s done. Go on!"


    Kendo Wuji eyes a bright, more efforts to launch the attack, a bright sword Qi, constantly chopped to the door.


    Click! Click! ...


    there were more and more cracks on the gate. Soon after, there was a roar and the gate burst open.


    Behind the gate is a broad hall. Through the gate, you can see clearly that there is an altar in the middle of the hall. Above the altar, there are three bronze array cards suspended.


    Array cards, three cards!


    Lu Ming and others, eyes are bright, emitting a blazing brilliance.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Lu Ming, Kendo Wuji, Cang Yan breaks the army, and the four men of the demon nine nights move almost at the same time and rush into the hall.


    The hall is very open, there is nothing else, only this altar, and three array cards.


    "Array card, it''s mine!"


    Magic nine night agglomerates a big hand, toward three array cards to grasp the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2907

    Magic nine night to grasp three array cards, his appetite is very big, want to take all three array cards.


    "Go away!"


    "Get out of here


    Kendo Wuji and Cang Yan break through the army and drink and attack at the same time. A terrible sword light and a hot fist force blow to the demon Jiuye.


    Magic nine night face a change, can resist with all one''s strength.


    However, with one enemy and two, how can he defeat them, he was immediately bombarded with a series of retreats.


    The magic nine night is defeated, Kendo Wuji and Cang Yan break the army, their bodies move, and grasp a array card respectively.


    The other hand, too.


    Almost at the same time, the three of them each grabbed a card and then retreated together.


    The three cards were divided by the three of them.


    "Damn it, you..."


    the devil nine night saw this scene, his face was ugly to death.


    He had a big appetite just now. He wanted to swallow three array cards by himself. He was defeated by Kendo Wuji and Cang Yan. He didn''t expect that the battle card would lose his share.


    Lu Ming, Kendo Wuji, and Cang Yan broke the army. He couldn''t get the array card. He was angry and wanted to vomit blood.


    Yeah?


    At this time, several people''s eyes, at the same time, looked out of the hall.


    Because outside the hall, there is a dazzling light shining.


    A few people moved, rushed out of the hall, and then saw the sky in the distance, there are bright rings in the shining, it is clear that the galaxy array in the diffuse light.


    "What''s the matter? How can this galaxy array suddenly shine again? It has never been different before? "


    "Is it the God King outside who has attacked again?"


    Some people speculate.


    "It should not be possible. Since the gods have sent us in and know that we are in it, they can''t rashly attack the array or allow others to attack it!"


    Someone said something and got everyone''s approval.


    This galaxy array is mysterious and mysterious. No one knows what kind of crisis will be caused by attacking the array outside. If we attack the array outside, all Tianjiao who enter the galaxy will fall, then the loss will be great. How can those patriarchal elders do this?


    "Is it that all the twelve array cards have been obtained, which is why it caused the difference?"


    Others speculated.


    "It''s possible. It''s very possible. It was the Kendo elder martial brothers who competed for the array cards just now. The moment they got the array cards, the light in the sky was shining."


    A immortal sword master called out.


    Many people nodded. This may be the largest. It is very likely that all the twelve array cards have been obtained, and the galaxy array appears different.


    "You guys, go out and have a look first!"


    "You go too!"


    Kendo Wuji, a few people in the nine night of the devil sent several Tianjiao, let them go out to have a look first.


    The men rose into the air and flew out of the galaxy.


    Others are waiting here quietly.


    Lu Ming has also returned to normal human form and stands by Ouyang Qingxiang to wait.


    Soon, after seven days or so, some young people who had gone out before flew back.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Magic nine night asks first.


    "Elder martial brother, the array master outside speculated that all the array cards should have been obtained, so there will be something different. You can go out."


    A Tianjiao of the strange magic academy replied.


    So it is!


    People''s hearts moved.


    "Hum!"


    Evil nine night cold hum, eyes very bad sweep Lu Ming, and then with the strange magic academy Tianjiao, toward the sky above, disappear in a flash.


    "Let''s go too!"


    Kendo Wuji shouts, and Tianjiao of bumie Jianzong turns into a sword light and soars into the sky.


    "Brother cangyan, wait a minute!"


    Just when cangyan broke the army and was about to leave, Lu Ming called out.


    "Lu Ming, what do you want me to do? Do you want to compete with me? "


    Cangyan breaks the army and stops and stares at Lu Ming suspiciously.


    "You won''t have to fight. Brother cangyan, do you have any interest in playing cards?"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Of course I am interested? What do you want to do? "


    Cang Yan broke the army more confused.


    "I have two array cards here. How about selling them to you?"


    Lu Ming''s palm glows, and there are two array cards in his palm.


    "Sell it to me?"


    Looking at the holy land, Lu''s eyes are not only amazing, but also wucang.


    However, Lu Ming got the two array cards. Ouyang Qingxiang would not say much about what Lu Ming wanted to do with it.


    She suppressed her doubts and didn''t say much.


    "Do you really want to sell it to me?"Cang Yan broke the army and asked, he really doubts.


    You know, these array cards are what those lords and elders outside want. Only with this array of cards, those patriarchal elders can enter the galaxy and compete for the core of stars. As long as they hand in the array cards, they will definitely get rich rewards.


    Lu Ming actually wants to sell the array card to him. He has ten thousand doubts.


    "Of course, it''s true. It can be exchanged with precious metal materials. Of course, Shenjing can also be used!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    He didn''t even want to go out with the array cards and offer them to longzhoushan.


    According to the Bone Demon''s conjecture, once longzhoushan gets the star core, it will definitely be of great use.


    Longzhoushan is of great use. For Lu Ming, it is not good for him. How can Lu Ming give the array card to longzhoushan.


    It''s the most cost-effective way to sell cangyan to the army.


    "All right, you, take out all the metal materials on your body, and then present the battle cards. We will share the rewards we get."


    Cang Yan breaks the army and looks at the Tianjiao road of the limitless holy land.


    Immediately, Tianjiao, one by one of the boundless holy places, took out all the precious and rare metal materials they got in this galaxy and piled them into a pile.


    "Brother Lu, how about these metal materials, plus 100 million Zhongpin Shenjing, for your two array cards?"


    Cangyan breaks the army and looks at Lu Ming with some trepidation.


    To tell you the truth, the price he offered was lower. They went out with two array cards, and the reward they got was definitely far above this number.


    "Yes!"


    Lu Ming doesn''t care. It''s better to sell as much as you can than to give it to longzhoushan.


    Cangyan is overjoyed to break the army. He gives the metallic materials and 100 million grade Shenjing to Lu Ming, who also gives cangyan two array cards.


    "Ha ha, Lu Ming, I''ll take your favor. I''ll see you another day."


    Cang Yan broke the army with a smile. He felt very happy and left here with Tianjiao, the holy land of limitless.


    "Qingxiang, this matter will be kept secret for me after I go out."


    Lu Ming has a fragrant way to Ouyang.


    This matter, of course, can not let longzhoushan know.


    "Good!"


    Although Ouyang Qingxiang is confused, she still nods.


    Then, the two also soared into the air and left.


    After a while, they left the galaxy.


    Outside the galaxy, the Lords of the thirteen schools of Qin and Tian, as well as other gods and kings, are waiting anxiously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2908

    As soon as they came out, Lu Ming saw that Tianjiao of other sects had almost come out and gathered around the heads of each sect.


    Some lords are gloomy. For example, among the top ten sects, some of them are relatively weak and have not got the array cards at all.


    Without array cards, it is almost equivalent to losing the qualification to compete for the star core.


    Lu Ming''s eyes swept, and found not far away from the dragon boat mountain and the sky Xuanzong''s several powerful gods.


    Lu Mingfei went over and found that the supreme son, the son of Fuguang and others, had gathered around them in Longzhou mountain.


    "Lu Ming is really lucky..."


    after seeing Lu Ming, the supreme son''s face was very gloomy.


    Lu Ming coldly glances at the supreme son and the son of Fuguang, letting him know that Xia Shengzi was chilly and sweating.


    However, Lu Ming did not start here, nor did he tell the fact that the supreme son colluded with the devil nine nights to kill him.


    Lu Ming knows that even if he tells the truth now, he can''t kill the supreme heaven and earth. It''s better not to say that. When he has a chance in the future, he will naturally get rid of the supreme heaven and earth.


    "Lu Ming, how many cards have you got?"


    Seeing Lu Ming, longzhoushan''s eyes looked over, revealing the color of hope.


    "Master, I''m incompetent. This time, I didn''t get a single array card."


    Lu Ming pretended to clasp his fist, showing a "shame" look on his face.


    "You didn''t get it? Don''t cheat me


    Longzhoushan''s face sank and a haze flashed in his eyes.


    "Lu Ming, you talk nonsense. When you enter the first planet, you will get a card. You dare to cheat the Lord. How dare you


    The supreme son yelled.


    When he entered the first planet, he competed with Lu Ming, but he saw Lu Ming get a card.


    "Well?"


    Hearing the words of the supreme heaven and earth, longzhoushan''s eyes are more gloomy, sweeping toward Lu Ming.


    "Yes, at the beginning, I got a array card, which was intended to be dedicated to the patriarch. But someone colluded with the evil nine night of the foreign magic academy to frame me. I was chased by the devil Jiuye. In order to save my life, I gave the array card to the magic nine night. Otherwise, I would be dead."


    Lu Ming began to talk nonsense, and by the way, he looked coldly at the supreme heaven and earth.


    "You don''t want to be bloody. Who colluded with the devil for nine nights?"


    The supreme heaven and earth''s face changed and yelled loudly.


    "I didn''t say you. What are you nervous about?"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "You..."


    the supreme heaven and earth speak in silence, but in his heart, he really believed Lu Ming''s words. At the beginning, the devil nine nights chased Lu Ming. Maybe it was just like Lu Ming said that Lu Ming used array cards to change his life.


    Therefore, he did not refute.


    "Lord, if you don''t believe me, I can swear that I don''t have array cards."


    Lu Mingxin vowed to be a good man.


    Even if he swears by the origin of his life, he is not afraid, because he has no array cards.


    Longzhoushan looks ugly. If there is no array card, he will not be able to enter the galaxy array and participate in the core competition.


    This time, star check his plan, but it is very important.


    "Ha ha, Lord, Lu Ming, they didn''t get the array card, but their disciples got one."


    At this time, the supreme heaven and earth laughed.


    "You got a piece?"


    Dragon boat mountain eyes a bright.


    "Yes, Lord, please see it!"


    With a flash of light in the hands of longzhoushan, an array of cards emerged, and then took a proud look at Lu Ming.


    "Ha ha ha, one piece is enough!"


    Longzhoushan laughed with joy, waved his hand, grasped the array card in his hand, and said: "the supreme heaven and earth, you are very good, this time, this seat must have many rewards!"


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    The supreme heaven and earth bowed down and looked at Lu Ming defiantly.


    "This guy has got a card


    Lu Ming skimmed his lips, but also some speechless.


    He didn''t want to get a card from the heaven and earth array.


    Whew!


    At this time, not far away, a light burst out, toward the galaxy array.


    It''s the dean of the alien Magic Academy. He can''t wait to rush to the galaxy array.


    Other masters who got the array cards, including the king of God, also moved and rushed towards the galaxy array.


    The shape of longzhoushan is also a flash. The next moment, it appears in the galaxy and continues to fly towards the core of the galaxy. At such a speed, Lu Ming doesn''t know how he left.


    A total of 12 cards, that is to say, there are 12 terrible strong, rushed into the galaxy.


    With the array card, the galaxy array, as expected, is no different.Boom!


    Just a few breaths, deep in the galaxy, there was a terrible roar, a dazzling light burst out, illuminating the sky.


    "The king of God is fighting!"


    Someone spoke with bright eyes.


    Obviously, the struggle for the star core has already begun, and there must have been a terrible war in the depths of the galaxy.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    deep in the core of the star, the roar is becoming more and more intense, with lights of different colors shining in all directions.


    Even standing outside the galaxy, people can still feel a slight vibration in space.


    This is absolutely terrifying. You know, they are standing outside the galaxy. They can feel the vibration across a galaxy. We can see how fierce the war is.


    It''s not just talk about the terrible God King war, which can smash the stars.


    The battle lasted for a moment. Suddenly, people saw a streamer, which rushed out of the galaxy at an amazing speed.


    Behind this streamer, there are other streamers chasing after.


    "Has the winner or loser been determined and the star core has been obtained?"


    An idea flashed in their hearts, and they couldn''t help but stare at each other to find out who got the star core.


    The speed of streamer is amazing, a few breaths, will fly out of the galaxy range.


    "Dragon boat mountain!"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    Flying in the front of that streamer, is the dragon boat mountain.


    "Dragon boat mountain, hand over the star core!"


    "You don''t want to take the core alone!"


    Behind, came bursts of roar, shaking the universe and stars.


    It''s really dragon boat mountain that got the core.


    Shua!


    The dragon boat mountain does not pit a word, will speed to the extreme, in an instant, came to Lu Ming and their side.


    "Go


    With a wave of the dragon boat mountain, a magic force rolled up the land and roared towards the distance.


    The other powerful king of Kong Xuanzong followed the dragon boat mountain.


    "Chase, don''t let them run away!"


    "Chase!"


    Behind, the three overlord forces of the patriarch roared, led the strong, crazy toward the dragon boat mountain they chase.


    In addition, the strong men of other sects also came after them.


    The dragon boat mountain takes the land to sing them, flies with the astonishing speed, one after another planet, passes by unceasingly from the side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2909

    Soon after, they came to a nearby transmission array. The dragon boat mountain took them into the transmission array, came to a star near the sky Xuan star, and then flew to the sky Xuan star.


    "Open the star guard array!"


    As soon as the dragon boat mountain fell into the sky, his voice spread throughout the whole space Xuanzong.


    "Lord, it''s the Lord!"


    "The Lord ordered to open the star guard array!"


    "Let''s go


    The whole space Xuanzong, sounded a sound, a strong breath, rising from the sky.


    At the next moment, there was a column of light rising from different places in the sky.


    A total of 360 beams of light are distributed in different positions of the Celestial Star, which is the base of the large array.


    Each of the 360 beams of light, each of which can be tens of thousands of miles wide, converges in the air and forms a huge array, which envelops the whole sky Xuan star.


    This is a star guard array. It is similar to the mountain guarding array that Lu Ming met before. However, this kind of array is much stronger, and can cover the whole star in it.


    In fact, powerful forces such as the thirteen sects of Qin and Tian, or the Bingpo clan and the ChiYan clan, all have a large array to protect the main star.


    Just after the star guard array was opened, Lu Ming''s teleportation array that they had just come out sparkled with light. Then, the Lords of the three hegemonic forces, as well as other powerful ones, arrived.


    They flew to the star and stood outside it.


    "Dragon boat mountain, hand over the star core!"


    The dean of the strange magic academy roared, and he shot it out. A huge, boundless palm formed, covering at least millions of miles, blasted down at the mysterious star.


    Boom!


    The huge palms bombarded the big array, which glowed, and a series of terrible divine lights burst out to compete with the palm of the head of the strange magic academy. Finally, the thousands of storehouses and hundreds of holes hit by the great hands of the dean of the evil spirit Academy were dissipated in the air.


    Seeing that he had blocked the attack of the head of the wing demon academy, the others of the Kong Xuanzong were relieved.


    "Dragon boat mountain, hand over the star core. Do you think a large array can block so many of us?"


    The head of the school said angrily.


    "Attention of the whole clan, we will fully stimulate the large array. Our task is to guard and defend for half a month. After half a month, we will have our own way to retreat. You go, Lu Ming will stay!"


    Dragon boat mountain orders.


    Then, many powerful gods, the supreme heaven and earth, Ouyang Qingxiang and others left here one after another, leaving only Lu Ming and longzhoushan.


    "Attack!"


    Outside the big array, the dean of the strange magic academy roared and attacked again.


    In addition, the chieftain of bumie sword sect, the Lord of Wuliang holy land, and other gods also launched attacks.


    One after another, the most terrifying attacks were falling towards the mysterious stars.


    Every one of these attacks is so terrible that Lu Ming feels that every attack can blow him to the ground and nothing will be left.


    "Lu Ming, come with me!"


    With a wave of his sleeve, the dragon boat mountain flies to the empty Xuanzong with Lu Ming.


    "It''s time to start at last!"


    Lu Ming was moved.


    Now that Lu Ming has broken through the heaven God realm, Lu Ming estimates that the dragon boat mountain will start to move.


    The Bone Demon speculates that the dragon boat mountain has been occupied by another powerful existence, and that existence itself should be suppressed by the trapped dragon ascending array. The purpose of longzhoushan is to rescue itself.


    Soon after, they came to a place.


    "Well? The secret place of the dragon


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    Here is the entrance to the secret place of Youlong.


    At the beginning, Lu Ming was still in the secret place of Youlong and got the formula of measuring words.


    Is it true that the Dragon climbing array mentioned by Longzhou mountain is in the secret place of the dragon?


    Lu Ming didn''t guess wrong. With Lu Ming, the dragon boat mountain and Lu Ming stepped out one step and entered the secret place of the dark dragon. After entering the secret place of the dragon, they flew in one direction. Soon after, they came to a huge mountain.


    This mountain range, very huge, like a dragon lying on the earth.


    Boom!


    Dragon boat mountain suddenly hand, a wave, a divine light, toward the mountains in the past.


    At the time when Shengguang was about to cut down the mountain range, the mountain seemed to have come to life, turned into a dragon flying into the sky and disappeared in the sky.


    Then, a light curtain appeared in the area of the mountain before, blocking the divine light of Longzhou mountain.


    From afar, it looks like a mask, upside down on the earth.


    "Trapped dragon rising to the sky array!"


    Longzhoushan whispered, his eyes twinkled with heat and expectation.


    "It''s really the trapped dragon rising to the sky array. In this big array, there is a strong existence absolutely suppressed. I guess it''s true!"In the sea of knowledge, the voice of bone demons rings. Of course, they communicate with their souls. Moreover, the bone demons control them very carefully, which is not found in longzhoushan.


    "Dragon boat mountain, why did you bring me here?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Ha ha, of course, it''s for you to raise soldiers for thousands of days. For a while, I''ve kept the dragon blood mantra in your body for so long. Finally, it can be used."


    Dragon boat mountain laughs, smile, revealed incomparable ferocity and madness.


    At the same time, Lu Ming burst into a dazzling light, and then black runes filled out like small snakes.


    You dragon blood mantra, launched!


    countless black runes cover Lu Ming''s whole body.


    "Go in!"


    As soon as the dragon boat mountain waves, Lu Ming flies out and flies toward the trapped dragon ascending array.


    Hum!


    When Lu Ming approaches the trapped dragon ascending array, it vibrates and bursts into light and rushes towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is shocked. He feels this light, which contains terrible power, can destroy everything. Lu Ming can''t resist it.


    However, at this time, Lu Ming''s dark dragon blood mantra seems to have come back to life. It extends from Lu Ming and entangles with the light of the trapped dragon ascending array. It is like living creatures fighting with each other.


    But Lu Ming''s body shape, then smoothly enters into the trapped dragon rising into the sky array.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you dragon blood mantra, as expected, can restrain the dragon rising to the sky array. I can finally get out of the trap. I can finally get out of the trap!"


    Longzhoushan crazy laughter, will vent some emotions, like crazy.


    Then, the dragon boat mountain once again pinches the seal Jue, Lu Ming''s Youlong blood mantra, brilliant.


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s blood, essence and spirit are all rushing towards the Youlong blood mantra, as if to be engulfed by the blood curse.


    "Dragon boat mountain, you said it won''t hurt my life. If you go on like this, I can''t hold on."


    Lu Ming roared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2910

    "Ha ha, Lu Ming, you are so naive. If you don''t sacrifice you to the dragon blood mantra, how can you break the trapped dragon ascending array? How can I get out of trouble? "


    "Lu Ming, you can go at ease. If you can help me out of trouble, you''ll be worthy of death, ha ha ha!"


    The dragon boat mountain laughs wildly and speeds up to pinch and move the Yin Jue. Lu Ming''s dark dragon blood mantra grows like wild grass. There are countless small snakes, which take Lu Ming''s body as the core and extend out.


    After these "little snakes" extended out, they were entangled with the trapped dragon ascending array, which entangled the trapped dragon ascending array to the sky. Then, a gap was opened in the trapped dragon ascending array.


    There is a passage in the place where you are entangled by the blood curse of the dragon.


    Roar!


    At this time, a roar came out from the depths of the trapped dragon rising into the sky. It was the sound of the Dragon chanting. It was with a terrible pressure that Lu Ming felt frightened.


    "Dragon, trapped in the sky array, is a dragon, the body of the dragon boat mountain, is a divine dragon!"


    Cried the Bone Demon.


    Lu Ming''s face also changed.


    Unexpectedly, occupying the existence of the dragon boat mountain, it is actually a dragon.


    "Is it the quiet dragon among the dragons?"


    Lu Ming turns an idea.


    Youlong is a rare but terrible existence among the Dragon gods. Each of them has amazing strength.


    Roar! Roar! ...


    in the depths of the trapped dragon ascending array, the sound of dragon chanting is constantly coming, full of excitement.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m about to get out of trouble. In the future, Qin Tianxing domain will be my world."


    The dragon boat mountain laughs, and then step out, step into the open channel of the trapped dragon ascending array.


    If the trapped dragon ascending array is not opened, the dragon boat mountain will never enter.


    Now, the Dragon ascending array is opened a channel by the blood curse of the dark dragon. He can go through the formation and help his body out of the trap.


    Then, he can rely on the star core, let his own strength, return to the peak state.


    Once he returns to the peak state, Qin Tianxing domain, no one will be his opponent.


    "Lu Ming, you are my lucky star!"


    The dragon boat mountain enters Lu Ming, sneers repeatedly.


    "Lu Ming, it''s now..."


    at this moment, the Bone Demon preaches to Lu Ming.


    "Is it? Am I really your lucky star


    Lu Ming looks at the dragon boat mountain and sneers at the corner of his mouth. Then, Lu Ming waves his hand and flies out of his hand.


    This array plate was refined by Lu Ming to yuewuyuan. Before Lu Ming went to the dark star river, yuewuyuan had already refined it and handed it to Lu Ming.


    As soon as the array disk flies out, it becomes bigger and bigger. It is suspended on the top of Lu Ming''s head. At the same time, it emits countless brilliance, which vaguely resonates with the trapped dragon ascending array.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    At this time, Lu Ming''s dark dragon blood mantra, constantly exploded, as if crushed by a force, have broken away.


    At the same time, a steady stream of energy poured into Lu Ming''s body to keep Lu Ming''s divine power at its peak.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? "


    Longzhoushan was shocked with wide eyes and an incredible face.


    He did not understand how the Youlong blood mantra planted on Lu Ming suddenly exploded.


    Naturally, he did not know that this was Lu Ming''s array plate, which was refined by Lu Ming with the help of the power of the trapped dragon ascending array.


    "Dragon boat mountain, today, it''s you who died!"


    Lu mingleng drinks. The array plate on his head emits dazzling brilliance. With a wave of his hand, the whole dragon ascending array shakes for a moment, and then countless lights rush towards the dragon boat mountain.


    "Ah, what''s the matter? How can you control the Dragon ascending array? "


    Longzhoushan is even more incredible.


    But at the next moment, the beams of the trapped dragon ascending array bombarded the dragon boat mountain.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    the dragon boat mountain fought with all its might, and burst into bursts of roar.


    However, the power of the trapped dragon rising into the sky is too strong. Even with the strength of the dragon boat mountain, it is difficult to resist. He is bombarded by beams of light, and the powerful force suppresses the dragon boat mountain.


    Boom!


    The dragon boat mountain kneels directly on the ground, arousing smoke and dust all over the sky.


    Roar!


    In the dragon boat mountain pass, a roar like a wild animal is emitted. The terrible power of the divine Kingdom erupts in an all-round way. It seems that a planet is burning and wants to break the suppression of the trapped dragon ascending array.


    "Kill me!"


    Lu Ming drinks, and the array plate above his head is more and more bright, completely integrated with the trapped dragon ascending array.


    This is the array plate refined by Lu Ming of the Bone Demon cult. It is extremely mysterious. It can control the Dragon ascending array and kill the dragon boat mountain in a short time.


    Hum!


    The trapped dragon rising to the sky array seems to have a spiritual shaking, and the beams of light seem to turn into chains, winding toward the dragon boat mountain.Although longzhoushan tried his best to resist, it was still useless. His body was entangled in the chains of beams formed by the trapped dragon ascending array.


    This kind of beam chain has a terrible effect of suppressing and erasing. Once entangled, it will kill the target.


    "Ah, damned..."


    as the dragon boat mountain struggled, he turned into a roar, which was incredible.


    Lu Ming was able to control the Dragon ascending array, which was totally unexpected to him.


    He has studied for countless years, but he has not found a way to control the Dragon ascending array. If he knew such a method, why should he use Lu Ming to refine the Youlong blood mantra and release his body long ago.


    Lu Ming, a young disciple, knows how to control the Dragon ascending array?


    Now, however, he can''t think about it.


    "Lu Ming, what are you doing? How dare you dare to commit the following crimes? Do you still want to let me go


    The dragon boat mountain roars, takes out the empty Xuanzong patriarch''s shelf, to suppress Lu Ming.


    "Funny, you''re killing me. I dare not resist? Do you have a good head


    Lu Ming scorned and then said, "what''s more, you''re not the dragon boat mountain, the real dragon boat mountain, you''ve already wiped out your soul. Are you the Dragon inside?"


    "You... How do you know?"


    This time, longzhoushan was even more surprised.


    Lu Ming can even guess this. It''s a monster.


    "Yes, I''m not dragon boat mountain, I''m you dragon, Lu Ming, do you know how strong I am? Once I get rid of it, I can turn my hand and suppress it. Now, if you let me go quickly, I can swear that I won''t hurt your life or even give you a great creation. "


    Dragon boat mountain roars.


    Seeing that the threat did not work, longzhoushan immediately changed its strategy to lure and attract.


    "Great creation? It''s not rare. I''ll be at ease after I''ve solved you! "


    Lu Ming drinks coldly and continues to control the town of dragon ascending array to kill longzhoushan.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    there was an explosion from the dragon boat mountain, which was the result of his divine power being defeated by the power of the trapped dragon ascending array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2911

    The dragon boat mountain has been completely unstoppable. The magic power on his body is constantly exploding. Then, his body has a series of wounds, and the blood flows directly.


    Then, the power of the trapped dragon rising into the sky penetrated into his body and pointed to the soul of longzhoushan.


    Roar!


    At this moment, the mouth of the dragon boat mountain, the sound of a dragon chant, his eyebrows, bright, a dark shadow of the dark dragon, fly out of his eyebrows, want to escape.


    This is part of the soul of Youlong, which occupies the body of longzhoushan and controls it.


    At this moment, the soul of Youlong is forced out by the trapped dragon ascending array.


    As soon as the soul of Youlong comes out, he wants to escape, but he is entangled by the power of the trapped dragon ascending array, so he can''t escape at all.


    As soon as the soul of Youlong comes out, the body of longzhoushan can''t resist it. It explodes and turns into fly ash in the town of the trapped dragon rising into the sky.


    A generation of great masters, the master of Kongyuan sect, is really disappeared and disappeared in this world.


    Just a storage ring, floating in the air.


    The trapped dragon ascends to the sky array. Naturally, it will not attack the storage ring.


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, and a magic power rolled out, rolling the storage ring in his hand.


    Lu Ming''s face was filled with joy.


    Longzhoushan must have hidden the star core in the storage ring. Now it''s in Lu Ming''s hands.


    That''s a treasure that the gods and kings want to kill. How can Lu Ming not be moved.


    "Lu Ming, I want you to die hard!"


    The soul of the dragon boat mountain roared wildly. At the moment, he was attacked by the trapped dragon ascending array, and his soul was much weaker. If it goes on like this, it will soon break out.


    Roar!


    At this time, from the depths of the trapped dragon ascending into the sky, there was a startling roar, which was the roar of the dark dragon.


    Boom!


    The whole land was shaking violently.


    "No, you long wants to attack the array by force!"


    The troll was a little nervous.


    Boom!


    It''s getting stronger and stronger.


    Through the gap, you can see that the huge Youlong is struggling hard. Its huge body twists and climbs towards Lu Ming.


    The blood curse of the dark dragon before opened a gap in the sky climbing array of trapped dragons. The dark dragon was just going to climb out along this gap.


    Crash!


    Far away from each other, the breath of terror pervaded, and Lu Ming almost couldn''t kick his breath.


    "No, Lu Ming, quickly erase this part of the soul."


    The Bone Demon yelled.


    "Kill me, kill!"


    Lu Ming controls the Dragon ascending array with all his strength to wipe out the soul of Youlong.


    Under the full force of the trapped dragon rising to the sky array, this part of the soul finally touched, exploded and disappeared.


    "Lu Ming, you want to die..."


    in the trapped dragon ascending array, you long sends out an angry roar, and his body is filled with burning brilliance and terrible breath, which is like a mountain pouring out of the sky, impacting on the trapped dragon ascending array.


    His huge body, along the previous gap, kept climbing.


    Two huge longan, full of ferocious staring at Lu Ming, wish to break Lu Ming apart.


    The part of the soul that occupies the dragon boat mountain is not a little bit, at least a small part of the whole soul of the Youlong dragon. Otherwise, it is impossible to control the dragon boat mountain for so many years and play such a strong fighting power.


    The loss of this part of soul is very heavy for you long.


    Therefore, Lu Ming must die.


    "No, Lu Ming, back off quickly, withdraw from the trapped dragon ascending array and suppress him with the trapped dragon ascending array!"


    The Bone Demon yelled.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming retreats abruptly and rushes out of the trapped dragon ascending array.


    "Die, I want you to die!"


    You dragon roars, the fury power, unceasingly erupts, he along before that gap, crazy impact.


    It has to be said that the strength of this Youlong is really unfathomable.


    I don''t know how many years it has been suppressed here, and now a part of his soul has been destroyed, but his strength is still endless.


    The whole dragon ascending array was shaking violently.


    "Suppress, suppress for me..."


    Lu Ming controls the Dragon ascending array with all his strength, and numerous light chains are winding toward the dragon. However, with the struggle of the dragon, many of the beam chains are constantly broken and broken.


    You long slowly crawls toward the outside of the trapped dragon ascending array.


    The main reason is that the blood mantra of the dark dragon opened a gap in the Dragon ascending array. If there is no such gap, the dark dragon, no matter how strong it is, will be hard to break out.


    But now, it''s dangerous.


    Touch! Touch!


    This Youlong has seven claws on its abdomen. It is a seven clawed dragon.His seven dragon claws, step by step on the ground, toward the outside.


    Although, he was constantly attacked by the trapped dragon ascending array, leaving a series of wounds on his body, but he ignored it and made a full impact.


    He knew that this was his last chance. If he didn''t take the opportunity to escape, he would be trapped here forever without any chance to escape until Shouyuan dried up.


    So, even at a big price, he has to escape.


    What''s more, there is also a star core in Lu Ming. As long as he escapes, kills Lu Ming and gets his star core, he can recover part of his strength in a short time.


    Therefore, he did not want to die of the impact, not long after, he actually rushed to half the distance.


    Roar!


    You long roars, a terrible pressure, toward Lu Ming, Lu Ming body shock, back again and again, a mouthful of blood spurt.


    Youlong is too strong, too much stronger than Lu Ming.


    Even if the opponent''s strength is greatly damaged, part of his soul is destroyed, and he is also severely damaged by the trapped dragon ascending array, which is still amazing.


    "No, if it goes on like this, he may be able to escape. Once he escapes, he will surely be the first to chase you. In the face of such existence, you can''t escape."


    Bone demons roar.


    "What about that?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Spell, only spell, this time, I can only go all out!"


    In the Bone Demon''s eyes, a cruel color appeared.


    "How do you spell it?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Take the initiative to rush into the other side''s mouth, and then you control the trapped dragon ascending array to deal with him with all your strength. I''ll use a secret method to completely erase his soul!"


    Bone Demon road.


    "Well, that''s it!"


    Lu Ming is a decisive person. Although it is dangerous to do so, he still decides to do so.


    Die and live!


    Roar!


    At this moment, you long opened his mouth and roared, killing the machine as cold as a knife.


    "It''s now..."


    the Bone Demon yelled.


    Before the Bone Demon''s voice fell, Lu Ming''s body had already rushed out and rushed into the mouth of the dragon.


    "It''s self defeating. Watch me refine you thoroughly!"


    The Dragon roars, its power boils, and it goes towards Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2912

    "It''s you who died!"


    Lu Ming roars, and the array disk on his head glows. He controls the Dragon ascending array to suppress the Youlong, so that he has to divide more powers to resist the Dragon ascending array.


    In this way, the magic power used to deal with Lu Ming is much less.


    "Now, look at me, I''m going to spell it too!"


    The Bone Demon roared, and his whole body emitted a penetrating black light. He opened his mouth and spit out a few ugly pots from his mouth.


    Hum!


    The jar vibrated slightly, sending out a terrible smell.


    This breath makes Lu Ming tense all over, as if in the face of an incomparably terrifying strong man.


    Then, the jar filled with a glow, covering Lu Ming''s cage. This light can help Lu Ming resist the dragon power outside.


    "Lu Ming, you can''t resist it. I''ll destroy his soul!"


    The Bone Demon screamed, and his body rushed into the earthen pot. Then he controlled the earthen pot, rose to the sky and disappeared in front of Lu Ming. It seemed that he was flying towards the head of Youlong.


    Roar! Roar! ...


    not long after, Youlong''s power to attack Lu Ming was greatly reduced.


    "Ah, ah, who are you? Who are you? "


    You long roared and seemed very frightened.


    His huge body constantly struggling, constantly rolling, slowly toward the Dragon into the sky outside the array.


    Slowly, his head, out of the trapped Dragon into the sky array, which makes you dragon''s struggle more powerful.


    A stream of divine power roars and rushes to Lu Ming. The light shield outside Lu Ming''s body vibrates constantly.


    "Bone Demon, you must hurry up, otherwise, I will account for it here!"


    Lu Ming roars in his heart, but he has no choice but to control the Dragon ascending array and suppress the Youlong.


    In this way, a moment later, Youlong has already broken away from the trapped dragon and ascended to the sky. His struggle and his counterattack become more and more intense.


    "Ah, no, no, I beg you, please forgive me..."


    just at this moment, you long screamed and begged for mercy.


    "Disappear for me!"


    Then the Bone Demon''s cold voice rang out.


    Roar!


    You long sends out an unwilling roar. At the next moment, all the magic power that strikes Lu Ming all around dissipates and disappears without a trace.


    "Did you succeed?"


    Lu Ming looks forward to it.


    Shua!


    At this time, the Bone Demon controls the earthen pot and appears in front of Lu Ming.


    "Master Bone Demon, did you succeed?"


    Lu Ming asked hopefully.


    "Successful, finally destroyed the soul of this dragon. This time, it''s really dangerous. I''ve lost a lot of money, and I''ve lost a lot of energy."


    The Bone Demon cried out in dismay.


    "Every time you make a move, you say you lose a lot."


    Lu Ming skims his mouth.


    "Boy, what are you talking about? I tell you, this time, I really lost a lot. In the future, you must make good compensation for me, understand? "


    Bone demons roar.


    "Yes, yes, it must be well compensated!"


    Lu Ming can only smile.


    This time, it''s really thanks to the Bone Demon. Otherwise, Lu Ming will die, and Youlong''s plan can be implemented perfectly.


    "Elder Bone Demon, what should we do now?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "This corpse of you dragon is a good thing. I can live for a while. You can control the dragon rising to the sky array and let the Dragon go out. I can also control him to repel some big enemies outside!"


    Bone Demon road.


    "Good!"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes brightened, he immediately manipulated the trapped dragon ascending array and did not continue to suppress Youlong.


    With a flash of body shape, the Bone Demon goes to the sea of knowledge of the dragon, then controls the body of the dragon, and climbs out of the trapped dragon ascending array.


    As soon as he broke away from the trapped dragon ascending array, Lu Ming flew out of the mouth of the dragon.


    Boom!


    At this moment, you long burst out of a surprising breath, this breath, let Lu Ming feel shocked, than before the dragon boat mountain, also strong.


    "The dark dragon is a terrible power. Now its soul has been destroyed, and it has been suppressed for so many years. Even if he is seriously injured, he can still play such a breath. It is really shocking!"


    Lu Ming sighed.


    "Of course, this dragon was in its heyday, but it surpassed the existence of the God King."


    The voice of Bone Demon comes from the eyebrow center of Youlong.


    "Beyond the existence of the divine king?"


    Lu Ming marvels and yearns for it.


    God King, all are the existence that can smash the planet. How strong is it to surpass the God King?


    Xie Nianqing''s condition for Lu Ming is to surpass the divine king. Only in this way can we find her and help her!He must reach this level.


    "Lu Ming, come on up. I''ll take you out. First, repel those who attack Kong Xuanzong. Then, Kong Xuanzong, you need to stay for a while."


    Bone Demon road.


    Lu Ming nods and moves, falling on the head of Youlong. Youlong turns and rushes to the outside.


    At the moment, the Celestial Star is in crisis.


    The school of strange demons, the immortal sword school, and the Lord of the three overlords of the infinite holy land, with some of the powerful ones in the divine realm under his command, attacked the star guard array of the Kong Xuanzong.


    Not only they, but also the top ten sects also participated in the attack against the star guard array of Kong Xuanzong.


    Although the sky Xuanzong''s star guard array is extremely powerful, there are too many strong opponents on the other side. After resisting for so long, it is in danger and will collapse at any time.


    "Dragon boat mountain, you roll out for me. If you want to rely on a big array, you want to block us. Don''t think about it!"


    The head of the strange magic academy roared. His breath was like an abyss like a sea. He condensed a magic sword and chopped it into the star protecting array of the sky Xuanzong.


    "Yes, you want to take the core alone, but there is no door. Hand it in!"


    The Lord of the immortal sword sect also broke out a series of terrible attacks. Every sword cut out seemed to be able to split the sky Xuan star in two.


    Boom!


    Under such a terrible attack, the sky Xuanzong''s star guard array was constantly shaking.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    all of a sudden, some places of the sky Xuanzong''s star guard array burst.


    "No, the star guard array will be broken!"


    An old man of Kong Xuanzong exclaimed.


    Once the star guard array is broken, they will never be able to resist the siege of so many powerful people outside.


    "Lord, where has the Lord gone?"


    "The patriarch disappeared with Lu Ming before. I don''t know where to go?"


    "What to do?"


    Empty Xuanzong up and down, like ants on a hot pot, a restless.


    Touch! Touch...


    more and more places burst, and finally there was an earth shaking explosion. The star guard array collapsed completely and disappeared into the invisible.


    The headmaster of the school of strange demons and the immortal strong man such as the chieftain of the sword sect, like a storm, enveloped the empty Xuanzong.


    All the people of Kong Xuanzong felt as if they were under the pressure of a mountain. Their faces were frightened and they were sweating. They had a sense of disaster.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2913

    The head of the school of strange demons, with his eyes like electricity, glanced up and down the empty Xuanzong. However, those who were swept by his eyes were all frightened and sweating, and did not dare to look at him.


    This is true even for some of the powerful gods of the Xuanzong.


    The head of the school of strange demons was the real overlord in the heaven and star region of Qin Dynasty. He stood at the top of the existence. The general God King was far from his opponent.


    The whole Kong Xuanzong, only longzhoushan, could compete with the dean of the school.


    This is also the reason why kongxuanzong can become the first of the ten top sects, because the other lords of the top ten sects can not compete with the dean of the school.


    Now that the dragon boat mountain is not there, how dare other people face the overlord such as the dean of the evil spirit academy?


    "Dragon boat mountain, let him roll out!"


    The dean of the strange magic academy drank it cold.


    "Master, Lord long, we don''t know where he is now?"


    An old man of Kong Xuanzong replied.


    "I don''t know where he is? Think it''s useful to hide? I will destroy Kong Xuanzong and see where he can hide? "


    The dean of the strange magic academy spoke coldly, and his voice contained endless opportunities to kill.


    "Not good!"


    Everyone in the sky was shocked.


    Boom!


    The head of the strange magic academy made a move. Between his waves, a huge and incomparable magic palm formed and pressed down toward the empty Xuanzong.


    The magic palm is so big that it covers all the main inner and outer doors of the empty Xuanzong.


    If this palm is pressed down, the gate of the empty Xuanzong will be razed to the ground.


    "Stop him!"


    "Join hands


    In the empty Xuanzong, there was a row of anger, and then, nine figures rose to the sky.


    This is the nine elders of kongxuanzong. All of them are the existence of the divine kingdom. They all fight together, and each of them shows his unique skills. Nine gorgeous attacks blow to the magic palm in the sky.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    nine terrible collisions were sent out, and the sky and the earth were shaking violently.


    At last, the magic palm was blocked and broke up in the air. However, the nine elders of Kong Xuanzong snorted, and their bodies shook violently. They fell towards the gate of kongxuanzong and hit the ground heavily.


    Some of them were weak in cultivation, and their faces were white.


    After all, they had a big gap with the dean of the strange magic academy. Although they blocked each other''s move, they were also injured.


    "Well, you can block me!"


    The dean of the strange magic academy drank coldly. A magic sword flew out of his body. He held it in his hand. A terrible sword came out.


    Empty Xuanzong up and down, showing the color of despair.


    If the head of the school of strange demons tried his best, he would have to send out most of the elders to fight against it.


    But don''t forget that there are other elders in the school.


    In addition, there are also the strong men of the immortal sword sect and the boundless holy land.


    If the other side hands together, the empty Xuanzong will be destroyed in an instant.


    "It''s over


    Some people look pale. Are they going to fall here today?


    "Mr. Dean, my most respected family, would like to join the foreign Magic Academy. Please let us live!"


    At this time, a voice came out of the empty Xuanzong.


    Then, a man stepped out of the air, stood in the air, and paid homage to the head of the school.


    "Supreme move, it''s him!"


    "He''s going to join the magic academy!"


    "Shameless, traitor!"


    Many empty Xuanzong people roared in their hearts, but did not dare to scold.


    "Oh? Are you going to turn to me? "


    The head of the strange magic academy.


    "It''s not me, it''s my supreme family. You''re not coming out yet?"


    The supreme one looks at the people of the supreme family.


    Suddenly, the figure flew out.


    Among them, there are the supreme heaven and earth, as well as other members of the supreme family. There are many masters and even two elders.


    "Good, good, I promise!"


    The head of the school nodded and agreed.


    This is not a small force, not for nothing.


    "Thank you for your honor. In the future, my family will be the only one to follow."


    The supreme power moves even busily.


    "Supreme move, you traitor, despicable and shameless, betrayed the empty Xuanzong!"


    At this time, a roar sounded, but the moon is boundless, his face angry staring at the supreme move.


    "What''s shameless? It''s called a wise man who knows the current situation. The moon is boundless. I advise you to surrender. What''s the point of doing fearless resistance?"


    Laugh and sneer.


    "Meanness is meanness, and there are so many excuses for myself!"


    The moon is boundless."Supreme move, I was wrong about you before


    "Your supreme family are all white eyed wolves!"


    Several other senior members of the kongxuanzong roared.


    "Hum!"


    The Supreme Master drank coldly, and his face was extremely gloomy. He said in a cold voice, "a group of stubborn guys, you want to die. I don''t want to accompany you."


    After saying that, the supreme move took the people of the supreme family and flew to the direction of the dean of the strange magic academy, and then stood beside the head of the strange magic academy like obedient dogs.


    "Lu Ming, how can you die this time?"


    The supreme heaven and earth stood in the crowd and roared in his heart. His eyes wandered around the empty Xuanzong, trying to find Lu Ming and kill him.


    Unfortunately, he did not find Lu Ming''s figure.


    "Since you are not here, the people closest to you will die. Ouyang Qingxiang and Lu Ming''s faction will die."


    the supreme heaven and earth''s eyes sweep Ouyang Qingxiang and Anhai, Liu Chang and others, revealing a ferocious killing opportunity.


    "If anyone else wants to surrender, I won''t investigate if he turns to me and doesn''t destroy Jianzong."


    At this time, the master of bumie sword sect fought.


    Under the command of Kong Xuanzong, there was also a strong force, and they were greedy.


    "If you take refuge in my boundless holy land, I will not pursue it!"


    Then the Lord of the infinite holy land spoke.


    Some people''s eyes twinkled in the empty Xuanzong.


    Some people, some heart.


    If we insist on fighting against the great forces, there is only one way to die, and there is still a way to survive in surrender.


    They have practiced for so many years, and their longevity is extremely long. Once they reach Wushen state and can live for a star year, who would like to be killed?


    "If you want us to be traitors, don''t imagine. Once we become traitors, we will bear the eternal reputation. Not only ourselves, but future generations, will not be able to raise their heads. We are definitely not traitors. You should die of this heart!"


    The moon roars.


    This made some people in the supreme family blush with shame, and also made those who wanted to surrender hesitated.


    Yes, once betrayed, it will bear a lifetime of reputation, others dare not say it in front of others, and will definitely point out behind.


    "Since you want to die yourself, I''ll help you!"


    The head of the strange magic academy has a cold look in his eyes. He sweeps the moon boundless with cold eyes, and then a magic sword cuts it towards the moon boundless.


    This sword has infinite power. The moon is boundless, and his face is extremely dignified. He will exert his strength to the extreme and attack a move to block the sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2914

    The moon is boundless, and the whole body is filled with bright brilliance. The whole human turns into a full moon, which shines in the sky and shines on the world.


    The power of this move can not be said to be strong, but in the face of the attack of the head of the strange magic academy, it is not as powerful as it is.


    The magic sword breaks through the sky and cuts directly on the full moon. The full moon vibrates violently, and then it is split into two parts by the magic sword.


    The moon broke, and the boundless moon appeared in the air. He coughed up blood and almost split his body into two parts. There was a deep wound, which was extremely ferocious, with dark evil spirit on it.


    The moon''s boundless body is thrown backward and falls towards the gate of Xuanzong.


    "Dad


    "Grandfather


    Several voices sounded continuously, and several figures flashed, catching the moon boundless, but Yuexin and Ouyang Qingxiang and others, their faces, are extremely anxious.


    "Old man Yue, you are so stubborn that you really want to die!"


    Seeing the moon boundless being severely damaged by a move, the supreme one moves happily and ridicules.


    The others of kongxuanzong were pale, and some of them hesitated again, considering whether to surrender.


    The strength of the headmaster of the strange magic academy was too strong. In addition to the dragon boat mountain, Kong Xuanzong was invincible, as strong as the moon.


    "Give you another chance, swear by the origin of life, surrender to me, I can spare your life!"


    The dean of the strange magic academy stares at the boundless moon and talks again.


    "Kill as you like, want me to surrender, be your dog, dream!"


    The moon roars.


    When they heard this, they looked gloomy and wanted to die. It was obvious that the boundless moon called them dogs.


    "Well, since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    The cold voice of the dean of the strange magic academy rang out, and a magic sword soared into the sky, emitting a terrible pressure.


    A deadly attack. It''s about to fall.


    In the present state of boundless moon, it is absolutely impossible to block this blow.


    "Xing Mo, if you want to die, you will try it?"


    At this time, a voice, coming from a distance, is full of chilly murders, as well as, beyond doubt.


    Many people were shocked.


    Xing Mo is the name of the head of the school of strange demons. However, in the heaven star region of Qin Dynasty, no one dares to call him by his name except a few people.


    But now, some people dare to call the name of the head of the strange magic academy, and chiguoguo threatens each other.


    Who is it? How brave!


    "This... This is?"


    Ouyang Qingxiang, yuelinglong, Anhai and others, their eyes show a color of surprise.


    Because they recognized the sound, which was clearly Lu Ming''s.


    "Lu Ming, it''s Lu Ming who smashed it!"


    The supreme heaven and earth also roared. He hated Lu Ming thoroughly. He naturally remembered Lu Ming''s voice clearly.


    "Who, get out of here!"


    The attack that the dean of the strange magic academy was supposed to make stopped, his eyes coldly looking at the direction of Lu Ming''s voice.


    Roar!


    In that direction, there was a sound of dragon chanting, shaking the void slightly. Then, a huge dragon, winding and coming, appeared in the public''s view.


    This dragon, of course, is a Youlong, and Lu Ming is standing on top of it.


    "A dragon, a terrible breath..."


    "you see, there is someone on the top of the dragon, it''s Lu Ming, it''s Lu Ming..."


    many disciples of the kongxuanzong called out and recognized Lu Ming.


    More people are shocked. Lu Ming appears riding a dragon. It seems that the spirit of the dragon is very penetrating.


    "Boy, were you talking?"


    The head of the strange magic academy is staring at Lu Ming with cold eyes.


    If other people were staring at by the head of the school, I''m afraid they would tremble with fear. However, Lu Ming ignored them completely and looked directly at the head of the school with a faint intention of killing.


    "Yes, you''re not too stupid."


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    Many people were so excited that they almost died of fear.


    Lu Ming is not brave enough to eat a bear heart leopard. She dares to say that the head of the school is stupid. Does this mean she doesn''t want to live?


    "This boy is really looking for death. Hahaha, it''s better for me to do it!"


    Heaven and earth laugh in their hearts.


    "This boy is dead!"


    Most people also have such an idea in their hearts. Ouyang Qingxiang, Yue Linglong and others are sweating for Lu Ming.


    "Ha ha ha ha, good, good. I don''t know how many years ago. No one dares to say that to me. Good. I''ll let you live or die."


    The head of the school was very angry and smiling, and his body was full of cold murders.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the head of the strange magic academy hands, and a magic claw appears, which is extremely huge. It grabs Lu Ming and Youlong in it."Not good..."


    Ouyang Qingxiang and others have changed their faces. However, with their strength, they can only watch with helplessness and have no ability to help.


    However, in the face of this move, Lu Ming''s face is still indifferent, even with a trace of disdain.


    When the talons are approaching, the Dragon moves.


    Roar!


    You long roared, a black dragon claw, send out a faint light, a grasp and out.


    Touch!


    When the dragon''s claw grasps on the magic claw gathered by the head of the foreign Magic Academy, it only makes a slight sound of "poop", and the magic claw is defeated by the dragon claw of Youlong.


    Then, you long roared, with seven dragon claws in its abdomen. They stepped out in succession and grabbed the head of the school and launched a counterattack.


    "How strong..."


    many people are crazy.


    The strength of Youlong is beyond all people''s expectation. Unexpectedly, it easily defeats the attack of the dean of the demon academy and launches a counterattack.


    The head of the school changed his face. He cheered, and his sword roared out of his hand. The terrible light of the sword killed the dragon.


    Keng! Keng! ...


    the magic sword cuts on the dragon''s claws, making a harsh crash sound, such as the intersection of gold and iron, the fire of Mars, and the terrifying force sweeping all directions.


    "No, back!"


    Many people''s faces changed greatly. The battle between Youlong and the head of the school of strange demons was too amazing. The scattered strength was frightening. If people under the God King were involved, they would die.


    However, Lu Ming is naturally OK. He stands on the top of Youlong and is protected by the energy of Youlong.


    The continuous roar sounded, and in an instant, the two sides collided with hundreds of moves.


    Roar!


    You dragon suddenly roared, the huge body twisted, and the strong divine power rushed out, along the dragon claw burst out.


    The sword light of the headmaster of the strange magic academy was shocked violently, and it began to crumble.


    Finally, a dragon claw, through the light of the sword, grabbed the dean of the strange magic academy.


    The head of Yimo academy changed his face. He screamed and cut out a vast sword light. At the next moment, the light of the sword broke. The head of the school of strange demons shook violently and retreated thousands of miles. The corner of his mouth spilled a trace of blood.


    A lot of people take cold breath.


    It''s incredible that the dean of the strange magic academy was defeated and injured.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2915

    In the Tianxing region of Qin Dynasty, the head of the school of strange demons is a person standing at the top of the mountain. Even if he is the Lord of the immortal sword sect and the holy master of the infinite holy land, it is impossible to hurt him.


    It is estimated that the only people who can be injured are the legendary figures of ChiYan and Bingpo.


    But now, a young man, riding a dragon, appeared and wounded the head of the school.


    "This..."


    Ouyang Qingxiang, Yue Linglong and others were all shocked.


    Where did this dragon come from? Its strength is too strong. It can even hurt the head of the school. It is absolutely a overlord.


    However, such a powerful existence, actually let Lu Ming ride on his head?


    You know, the more powerful the existence, the more arrogant will be. Riding on the head is a great shame, just like an ordinary person stepping on the face of the head of the strange magic academy. This is incredible.


    "Lu Ming, I can''t see through it at all!"


    Ouyang whispers.


    Not only do they think so, but others also think so. At the moment, Lu Ming''s figure is constantly rising in the eyes of the public. He seems to be covered with a layer of thick fog, giving people an unfathomable feeling.


    "How could it be? How could that be possible? "


    The supreme movement, the supreme heaven and earth and so on, the eyeball son almost kicked off, in the heart incredible roar.


    In particular, the supreme heaven and earth was so jealous that he would go crazy. He kept shouting in his heart why Lu Ming was so lucky and why all this did not belong to him.


    "It''s just a matter of three gods and kings. I can only do it in the sky and stars of Qin Dynasty, and send you on your way!"


    Lu Ming stands on the top of Youlong''s head and looks down on the head of the strange demon academy, and his disdainful voice rings out.


    Xing Mo, the head of the school of strange demons, has three levels of cultivation. Of course, Lu Ming didn''t see this, but the Bone Demon told him.


    It will be extremely difficult to break through the realm of divine king. Every breakthrough will be extremely difficult. It requires huge resources, as well as talent and opportunity. Otherwise, it will be difficult to break through.


    Of course, the gap between each weight is also very large.


    Although there is a big gap between the virtual and the true, it is far less than that of the king.


    Shenwang state, the cultivation of a high one, is high above, overlooking the next level of figures, strength can be crushed.


    In the heaven and star region of Qin Dynasty, most of the realms of God kings are in Shenwang Yizhong.


    The double king of God is already the strong one in the king of gods.


    If the moon of Xuanzong is boundless, the supreme moving is the double realm of God and king.


    There are also some of the top three hegemonic forces, which are also the two realms of gods and kings.


    In addition, the leader of the top ten sects is also the double God King, except for the dragon boat mountain.


    The dragon boat mountain, the head of the strange magic academy, the master of the immortal sword sect, and the master of the infinite son, are the triple existence of the God King.


    Yuewuyuan, such a God King duality, was almost crushed in the face of the head of the strange magic academy, which shows the gap between them.


    The triple God King is the peak of Qin Tianxing region.


    However, it is said that there are four kinds of terror strongmen in the ChiYan clan and Bingpo clan. However, those strong people are extremely rare. They are usually closed and rarely seen.


    After the sound of Youlong''s voice, the dragon claw stepped into the air and continued to kill the dean of the strange magic academy.


    The head of the strange magic academy roared and tried his best to exert his strength to the peak against the Youlong, but he was still defeated. After a few moves, his body retreated again, and his body was almost torn by the Dragon claws of Youlong. Even so, he still had a wound on his body, which was bloody.


    "Who are you? Who are you? You are absolutely not the existence of Qin Tianxing domain. Which star domain do you come from


    The head of the school roared.


    "Who am I, as long as you are not qualified to know, kill!"


    The Dragon roared and continued to kill the head of the school.


    "Let''s go. Let''s do it together. You two want to see us all smashed by him?"


    The head of the school yelled at the beginning of his speech about the existence of the divine kingdom in the school. The last two sentences are about the immortal sword sect and the holy master of the infinite holy land.


    He knew that he was not the opponent of Youlong.


    At the next moment, the God King of the strange magic academy launched a series of terrible attacks, cooperating with the criminal devil, attacking the Youlong.


    At the same time, the master of bumie sword sect and the holy master of Wuliang holy land also launched an attack against Youlong.


    With so many experts working together, power can destroy the world.


    "Good, good, a group of mole ants, today let you know how powerful!"


    You dragon, that is, Bone Demon roars.


    On the body of Youlong, it emits a dim light, and its huge body twists and turns to kill many experts directly.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    you long''s claws can step out continuously. Each claw is huge and can explode hundreds of mountains.


    At the same time, the Dragon horn of Youlong also burst out light, sharper than the magic knife.Youlong attacks with all his strength, regardless of his own defense.


    "Die for me!"


    The master of the sword clan and others encouraged him to fight against the evil devil. The terrible attack fell on the Youlong, and he wanted to wipe out the Youlong.


    But the moment the attack fell, their faces went wild.


    Because, their attack falls on the Youlong, just like attacking on a kind of solid and endlessly divine weapon. Don''t say that you can''t break the defense of Kaiyou dragon, even if you leave a trace on the dragon scale.


    "How could this... Be possible?"


    Their eyes widened beyond belief.


    "Not good..."


    then, they jump wildly because the attack of Youlong has arrived, and they can only defend with all their strength.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    in a series of roars, the experts of the three hegemonic forces were blasted out like shells, and some of them with weak cultivation even vomited blood.


    A collision, you long completely occupied the upper hand.


    The others were stunned and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    In the face of so many masters, you long can still have the upper hand.


    Naturally, they didn''t know that Youlong originally surpassed the God King. Its physical strength was incredible, and its defense power was even more amazing. Even if it didn''t fight back, it could not break through the defense at all.


    Not to mention the double and one heavy king.


    If you long had not suffered too much damage and had no strength at all, it would have been a blow to kill the head of the school and others.


    This is not an exaggeration. If Youlong was in its heyday, he could really blow away the head of the school and others.


    There''s a big difference between the king and the king.


    King of God four, can crush the three God King, not to mention more than the existence of the king of God.


    "Kill!"


    You dragon roars and continues to kill the three masters.


    This time, you long didn''t kill the head of the strange magic academy and the most powerful people of the sword clan.


    In the current state of Youlong, although it can suppress the existence of the three gods, it is difficult to kill them.


    That''s why you killed those masters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2916

    The dragon''s claws step on one another and grasp the existence of a God King.


    The strong one of the king of gods was an old man of the strange magic academy. At this time, his face changed wildly, and his divine power was boiling. He inspired various kinds of divine lights, trying to break through the attack of Youlong and escape from the heaven.


    However, with the current strength of Youlong, it is still very simple to deal with Shenwang Yizhong. As soon as the Dragon claws are grasped, the attack of the existence of Shenwang Yizhong collapses in an instant.


    Ah!


    A reluctant, shrill scream sounded, the king of a heavy strong, the body is like a balloon, was a dragon claw pinch burst.


    At this point, the king fell.


    "Kill, kill the people of the demon academy first!"


    On the tap, Lu Ming is indifferent.


    Sure enough, Youlong is watching the people of the demon academy to kill them.


    Many people were shocked. They didn''t expect that such a powerful Youlong really listened to Lu Ming''s words.


    "Stop him, block him..."


    the dean of the school of strange demons roared and continued to attack together with other strong men. However, the Youlong ignored their attacks and let them fall on him, and he did nothing.


    Pooh!


    After a while, another old man of the strange magic academy was caught by the dragon claw, tore it in two and fell on the spot.


    A strange king is falling.


    This made the strength of the three overlords, as well as other top power gods, almost scared out of their wits. In particular, the existence of some king Yizhong even retreated.


    The head of the strange magic academy roared, and his heart was bleeding.


    Those are two gods.


    In Qin Tianxing region, the God King is the top power. Even the three overlord forces, there are not too many. He lost two statues in succession. His heart aches.


    "Retreat, retreat..."


    the dean of the strange magic academy finally played the retreat drum and roared. He took the other experts of the strange magic academy and quickly retreated, drawing a distance from the dark dragon, and did not dare to continue to attack.


    As for the immortal sword sect, the two major gates of Wuliang holy land, and other top sects, retreated faster, one step earlier than the other magic academy and far away.


    "Kill!"


    You long roars, but you don''t want to let go of each other so easily, twist the body, and kill forward.


    "Go


    The three hegemonic forces, all the strong men of other top sects, changed their faces and didn''t dare to stay at all. They turned around and walked, how far and how far they could run.


    "Others can go, traitor, must stay!"


    On the tap, Lu Ming''s voice spread throughout the audience.


    Then, the Dragon changed its direction and moved towards the supreme, killing the people of the supreme family.


    "Damn it, go, go!"


    The supreme one roared with a divine power and ran away crazily with the supreme heaven and earth.


    However, the supreme family has a large population, other people can not have this speed, you long body twist, catch up with a large group of people of the supreme family.


    "Spare me, spare me!"


    Many members of the supreme family screamed in horror.


    "Traitor, you must pay the price. Go on your way!"


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently.


    Youlong''s huge claws grab it.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    large groups of people from the supreme family burst into pieces and were crushed into ashes by the terrible power of Youlong.


    In an instant, hundreds of supreme family members fell.


    The supreme one did not care about the rest of the supreme family. He took the most gifted descendant of the supreme heaven and earth, and the other two gods of the supreme family, and ran away crazily.


    "Supreme move, you can''t escape!"


    Lu Ming roars. The Bone Demon controls the Youlong and pursues it towards the supreme.


    Youlong''s body is huge, hundreds of thousands of meters long. Once the body twists, there is a burst of terror. A large number of people of the supreme family are killed.


    The reason why Lu Ming is so decisive and merciless is to frighten.


    Frighten the others who want to betray.


    Sure enough, seeing this scene, many people of the emperor were pale and sweating. They were secretly glad that they had not surrendered before. If they did, they would have died.


    "The traitor must not be let go, the traitor must be punished!"


    At this time, the moon is boundless.


    "Yes, you can''t let go of the supreme family. The disciples of the kongxuanzong, follow me and kill all the betrayers!"


    Another elder also drank, and rose up in the air and killed the people of the supreme family.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    All of them killed the people of the supreme family.


    How can a single supreme family compete with the whole Kong Xuanzong? After a while, all the people of the supreme family were surrounded and started a bloody battle.


    "No, spare me!"


    "Elder martial brother Gu, we have such a good relationship. Please forgive me!"The people of the supreme family repeatedly beg for mercy.


    "Betrayer, don''t get acquainted with me. I used to be blind and mistakenly recognize you as a friend. Go on your way at ease. Kill!"


    In order to prove their loyalty and prove that they are not in the same way as the supreme family, they are more ruthless.


    The people of the supreme family were killed in large groups.


    At the moment, Youlong, carrying Lu Ming, is about to catch up with the two other gods of the supreme movement and the supreme family.


    "My Lord, help, help!"


    The supreme one roared and asked for help from the dean of the strange magic academy.


    He knew very well that with his strength, he could not be the opponent of Youlong. If he was caught up, there was only one way to die. Only the dean of the strange magic academy could survive.


    However, the dean of the strange magic academy didn''t pay any attention to him. He did not even look at him and flew forward quickly.


    Joking, he would not save the supreme movement and others. He would like to be overtaken by the supreme movement and others. In this way, he can delay time and let them escape safely.


    Seeing that the head of the school was too lazy to pay attention to him, the supreme one showed a look of despair.


    "Punishment devil, you are despicable, you can''t die easily..."


    the supreme one roared and cursed repeatedly.


    "Supreme move, you''re looking for death..."


    when the dean of the strange magic academy looked cold, he turned around and saw a magic sword to the supreme.


    The supreme one was shocked and attacked repeatedly.


    Although it was a sword that the dean of the school of demons was ready to take, Weineng was still terrified. Although the supreme movement resisted, he had to stop.


    As soon as he stopped, he was overtaken by Lu Ming.


    "Supreme move, die for me!"


    The dragon''s claws of Youlong move towards the supreme one. This grasp is much more powerful than the sword of the dean of the strange magic academy.


    "Supreme fist!"


    The supreme one roared wildly, and the whole body was filled with bright golden light. His fists were constantly bombarded, and huge golden fist seals were coming towards the Dragon claws.


    But after all, the supreme movement is only the double of God and king. You dragon can suppress the three aspects of God King. How can you resist the two?


    Touch! Touch! ...


    the continuous explosion sounds, and the fist strength of the supreme one collapses one after another, and the Dragon claws keep bombarding on the supreme.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2917

    The huge claws of Youlong bombarded the supreme leader. The supreme one screamed. His body was hit thousands of miles away. He spat out blood, and half of his body exploded. How miserable it was.


    Even the supreme heaven and earth beside the departure of the supreme being were affected. The lower part of the body was shattered, and a face of panic appeared in the air and screamed repeatedly.


    The other two kings of the supreme family saw this scene, and their faces changed wildly. They didn''t want to think about it. They flew in two directions and left the supreme King alone.


    "Lu Ming, give us the two traitors!"


    At this moment, two old men fly by Lu Ming and chase after the two gods of the supreme family.


    These are the two elders of kongxuanzong, but they are very powerful elders, both of them have reached the double existence of God and king.


    The two runaway kings of the supreme family were only the king of God, and could not escape the double pursuit of the king.


    Youlong stops, and looks at the supreme movement and the supreme heaven and earth with cold eyes.


    The supreme movement and the supreme heaven and earth show the color of despair.


    "Lu Ming, Lu Ming, I beg you to spare me. As long as you spare me, I can be a cow and a horse for you and follow you with all my heart."


    Suddenly, the supreme heaven and earth cried out and begged for mercy from Lu Ming.


    "Heaven and earth, what are you doing? If you die, why should you ask him for mercy? Even if you are a man of my supreme family, you should die with backbone


    The supreme one drinks.


    "You shut up, you want to die, but I don''t want to accompany you..."


    the supreme heaven and earth were drinking to the supreme, and his face was extremely ferocious.


    He is the favored son of heaven, he has a great future, with his talent, to break through the divine realm, is a sure thing.


    Once he reaches the king of gods, his longevity will increase dramatically. He can live for five star years. How much happiness can he enjoy in such a long life? Why should he die.


    In order to live, he can not have any backbone.


    Immediately, the supreme heaven and earth turned to Lu Ming again. On his face, he immediately changed a flattering look and said: "Lu Ming, no, Lu Ming, son, you just have to let me go and do anything you want me to do. I will be loyal to you in the future."


    "What a shame!"


    "I was really wrong about him before. Such a person could become the first son of our Kong Xuanzong. I bah!"


    When he saw the face of the supreme son, many of his disciples were contemptuous and disdainful.


    "Oh, it''s not impossible for me to let you go. In this way, if you kill him, I''ll let you go."


    Lu Mingyi points to the supreme moving way.


    "Kill him? However, he is a strong one in the divine realm, and I am not his opponent at all


    The supreme heaven and earth looked ugly.


    "This is simple, Youlong..."


    Lu Ming delivers the voice to Youlong.


    "Kill!"


    You dragon roars and kills to the supreme.


    At this time, the supreme movement has been hit hard, can not escape, can only reluctantly resist, but Youlong a dragon claw, and fly the supreme movement.


    This time, the supreme one was hurt more seriously, his whole body was broken and tattered, and even the divine fire was almost extinguished. He had no strength.


    "Now, he doesn''t have much strength. Go and kill him. I promise you, as long as you kill him, I will never kill you."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, I''ll go and kill him!"


    The supreme heaven and earth bit his teeth and rushed towards the supreme.


    "Heaven and earth, dare you?"


    The supreme one roared with disbelief in his eyes.


    He didn''t expect that the supreme heaven and earth would really kill him.


    "Supreme movement, don''t you say I am the hope of the supreme family in the future? So I can''t die, you can make me, as long as I live, the supreme family will rise in the future, do you understand


    At the same time, his body glows, displays his holy fist, and blows towards the supreme.


    "You disobedient son


    The supreme one roared and was extremely disappointed with the supreme heaven and earth. Moreover, he did not want to be captured. He would rather die in the hands of Lu Ming than in the hands of the supreme heaven and earth. If he really died in the hands of the supreme heaven and earth, the supreme family would remain infamous and be laughed at.


    So the supreme revolted.


    He got up and gave a blow.


    Boom!


    The supreme movement and the supreme heaven and earth''s attack collide together, burst out dazzling golden light, then, the two people''s bodies, are crazy retreat.


    "You... Want to resist, die for me!"


    The supreme heaven and earth roared, in order to express his loyalty to Lu Ming, his eyes were red, and he was crazy to kill the supreme.


    However, after all, the supreme movement is the existence of God and king. Although he was seriously injured and died frequently, he still had a strong strength under all his might. He could not be separated from the supreme heaven and earth for a time.In the twinkling of an eye, the two men fought for hundreds of moves.


    At this time, the other two powerful kings of the supreme family had already been taken down by the two powerful ones of the emperor Kong Xuanzong, and their accomplishments were abandoned.


    A large number of empty Xuanzong elders and disciples gathered around to watch the supreme heaven and earth and the supreme movement from a distance.


    The three overlords and some of the top forces have fled, and Lu Ming has not let you dragon chase after him.


    In the current state of Youlong, it''s OK to suppress the headmaster of the demon academy a little, but it''s impossible to kill each other.


    The current state of Youlong is that, with the strength of its body, its defense is amazing, and its self-protection is more than enough, but its attack power is not enough.


    So, we can only let the other party escape.


    "Die for me, old man, why do you resist and die for me!"


    It''s crazy to kill the supreme.


    At this time, the two were already injured.


    "Lu Ming, you kill me, you kill me!"


    The supreme one roars and wants to die in Lu Ming''s hand.


    "There is a dog of the supreme family who obeys my orders. Why should I do it myself?"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    The words fell in the ears of the supreme heaven and earth, which made him angry. However, he did not dare to show it at all, for fear of causing Lu Ming''s dissatisfaction.


    He can only vent all his anger on the supreme one.


    "Well, that''s all."


    At this time, the supreme one sighed. He didn''t want to resist any more. If he went on, he would only make people see jokes.


    All of a sudden, the supreme movement withdrew all his powers and did not continue to resist.


    Touch!


    The supreme heaven and earth hit the supreme moving head with a fist, which exploded the supreme moving head.


    Supreme move, fall!


    It is a great sorrow that a generation of God king died in the hands of one of his most valued descendants.


    "Ha ha ha, old man, you are dead at last, ha ha..."


    the supreme heaven and earth laughed wildly and stopped for a long time. Then he looked at Lu Ming with a flattering look and said with a smile: "son of Lu Ming, you see, I have killed the supreme movement."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2918

    "Well, not bad!"


    Lu Ming nodded and then said sarcastically, "heaven and earth, you are really better than a pig or a dog. In order to save your life, you actually killed your elders!"


    Creak!


    The supreme heaven and earth clenched his fists and was greatly humiliated.


    He lowered his head, his eyes full of ferocious murders.


    "Lu Ming, Lu Ming, I will make you pay ten times, no, a hundred times and a thousand times sooner or later, as long as I keep my life, I will kill you one by one in front of you, and I will abandon your cultivation, and let you live like a dead dog in pain!"


    The supreme heaven and earth roared wildly in his heart and hated Lu Ming to the bone.


    However, when he looked up at the moment, his eyes of murder, hate, all disappeared, some, only smile.


    "What the emperor Lu Ming said is right, but who told the Supreme Master to move this old man? Even the son of heaven, such as Lu Ming, dare to offend him. It''s a pity to die!"


    The supreme heaven and earth said with a smile.


    "Shameless, my God, what a shame!"


    "It''s shameless, said Lu Ming, the supreme heaven and earth. It''s worse than a pig or a dog!"


    "It''s disgusting that I used to respect him so much!"


    Many kongxuanzong''s disciples, seeing this scene, directly scolded and ridiculed.


    Now, they are not afraid of the supreme heaven and earth.


    The supreme heaven and earth had a terrible opportunity in his heart, but he still had a smile on his face, and said with a smile: "Lu Ming, son, can I follow you in the future?"


    "Follow me? I just promised not to kill you, but I didn''t want you to follow me


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "Yes, yes, I don''t deserve to follow Lu Ming''s son. There''s nothing else. I''ll go first."


    The supreme heaven and earth nodded again and again. Lu Ming didn''t want him to follow him. He was more happy.


    "Go? The traitor still wants to go


    Lu Ming''s voice cooled down.


    The supreme heaven and earth''s body was stiff, and his face was a little ugly. He said, "what do you mean, Master Lu Ming? You just said that as long as I kill the supreme one, you will promise not to kill me and let me go."


    "Yes, I promise not to kill you, but I only represent myself. I can''t represent so many old disciples of Kong Xuanzong."


    "If you betray the empty Xuanzong, you will naturally be punished by the empty Xuanzong!"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "You... Lu Ming, you are mean, you are shameless, you don''t mean what you say..."


    the supreme heaven and earth roared and knew that Lu Ming had been cheated.


    "I don''t care where I talk. I said I would not kill you, that is, I will not kill you, but I am just the son of Kong Xuanzong, but I have no right to represent the elder of Kong Xuanzong!"


    "Gentlemen, what is the sin of betraying your family?"


    Lu Ming looks at the elders of Kong Xuanzong.


    "If you betray your family, you should be executed!"


    There is no end to the moon.


    "Well, then the supreme heaven and earth will be handed over to elder master Yue."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Br >


    you are shameless.


    Now, he does not know where, from the beginning, Lu Ming did not want to let him go.


    Even the powerful Youlong is under the command of Lu Ming. Lu Ming only needs to say a word now. Who dares to disobey him?


    However, Lu Ming said that he could not represent the founder of Kong Xuanzong.


    "Traitor, die!"


    The moon is boundless and strides out. Between waves, a moonlight cuts to the supreme heaven and earth.


    How boundless the moon is, although I have received some accomplishments before, it is far from what the supreme heaven and earth can resist.


    "Lu Ming, I curse you..."


    the supreme heaven and earth roared, but before he spoke, he was hit by the boundless moon. His body was torn apart, and his soul died and fell on the spot.


    At this point, the whole family was almost destroyed.


    After solving the problem of the supreme family, the eyes of the empty Xuanzong turned to Lu Ming, especially to the Youlong at his feet, which was full of awe.


    The elder of Kong Xuanzong flies to Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, do not know this is?"


    The moon boundless eyes, looked at you long.


    He asked, of course, you long.


    "This is a friend of mine."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Friend!"


    As soon as everyone''s eyes congealed, Lu Ming became more unfathomable in their eyes.


    Such a powerful existence is actually Lu Ming''s friend.


    When! When!...


    just at this moment, the sound of bells ringing came from the inner part of the empty Xuanzong.


    "This is the death knell. What''s going on?"


    Many people turned pale.


    Generally speaking, the death knell will not ring. It will only ring if there is a great man falling from the sky.It is true that some great people have fallen this time, which is the supreme movement, but the supreme movement is a traitor. Naturally, he will not ring the death knell because of him.


    "The Lord has fallen, the Lord has fallen!"


    Just then, an old man with white hair flew out and cried sadly


    "what? The Lord has fallen


    Many people were shocked.


    "Mr. Shang, what''s going on?"


    "How can the Lord suddenly fall


    One by one, the elders flew to the old man and asked.


    "I don''t know. Just now I saw that the overall situation had been decided, so I went back to the palace of life and saw the master''s life card broken!"


    The old way of Shang Yuan.


    Many great people in the kongxuanzong have life cards stored in the palace of life.


    Once the life card is broken, it means falling.


    "What?"


    "How could that happen? What''s going on? "


    "No wonder the patriarch didn''t appear before."


    At once, Kong Xuanzong talked and speculated.


    But no one knows the result.


    Naturally, Lu Ming will not talk about how the dragon boat mountain fell.


    "The matter of the fall of the patriarch should be sealed off for the time being. No one should disclose it."


    Finally, the elders gave orders.


    However, they also know that such a big thing can''t be concealed for a long time, and it will be revealed sooner or later.


    They are secretly glad that there is a strong man like Youlong staying in the kongxuanzong. Otherwise, once the fall of longzhoushan is revealed, the Emperor may face a crisis.


    Not to mention the three hegemonic forces, even some top forces, will not be afraid of them.


    Next, the empty Xuanzong many pluralistic old began to discuss, next how to arrange.


    Lu Ming suggested that all the elders should assist Ouyang Qingxiang and temporarily take charge of Kong Xuanzong. After Ouyang Qingxiang becomes the God King in the future, he will take over the empty Xuanzong.


    Ouyang Qingxiang was originally a zongzi, and Lu Ming opened his mouth, and the elders naturally agreed.


    Lu Ming''s words now have a very heavy weight. As soon as he opened his mouth, the elder of the empty Xuanzong had to weigh it.


    In this way, many elders assisted Ouyang Qingxiang to manage the empty Xuanzong, and the empty Xuanzong was on the right track.


    Secret place of the dragon!


    "Lu Ming, this dark dragon has been injured too much. I can still use the body of this dragon for the time being. In the next few days, I will stay in the body of the dragon and heal in the secret place of the dragon. Other things are up to you."


    The voice of the Bone Demon rings.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2919

    "Well, you may heal, and leave me alone!"


    Lu Ming nodded, still quite expecting.


    This dark dragon was originally beyond the existence of the God King. Once it is restored, it will be extremely terrifying.


    Of course, the soul of this dragon has been destroyed, and the Bone Demon only borrowed its body temporarily, so it is impossible to recover to its peak.


    But even if he does not return to his peak, as long as he returns to the peak of the divine king, Lu Ming can walk horizontally.


    "Then I''ll go!"


    The bone demon said a word and manipulated the dragon. With a twist of his body, he flew into the depths of the secret place of the dragon and disappeared.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, is out of the secret realm of the dragon. Soon afterwards, Lu Ming comes to a mountain.


    This mountain is an independent mountain peak of kongxuanzong. It has a strong air and excellent cultivation environment. Even in the whole Kongyuan sect, it can be ranked in the front, but now it belongs to Lu Ming alone.


    After setting a simple array around the mountain, Lu Ming comes to a hall in the middle of the mountain and sits cross legged.


    Then, a storage ring appears in Lu Ming''s hand.


    Looking at this storage ring, Lu Ming''s eyes show a strong expectation.


    Because, this storage ring belongs to longzhoushan.


    What treasures will be found in the storage ring of the Lord of a clan?


    Lu Ming doesn''t know. Lu Ming knows that the constant star core must be in this storage ring.


    "There is a ban indeed


    Lu mingling has a glance and finds that there is a prohibition on the ring.


    However, this is the storage ring of longzhoushan. He can''t ask the God King of kongxuanzong for help. He can only crack the prohibition himself.


    The mind moved, and the six sacred fires in the Dantian were blazing, led by the dominating divine power. The six kinds of divine powers mixed together and rushed toward the prohibition on the storage ring.


    Lu Ming wants to slowly erase the above prohibition.


    In order to dominate the mysterious power, Lu Ming still took three months to erase the prohibition on the storage ring.


    As soon as the prohibition was extinguished, Lu Ming''s spiritual consciousness entered the ring and couldn''t wait to scan it.


    The first thing you see is a jade box in the ring space.


    Even though separated from the jade box, you can still feel the surging energy inside.


    Star core!


    Lu Ming concluded that in the jade box, there was absolutely a star core.


    The palm glows. The jade box appears on Lu Ming''s palm.


    "It''s heavy!"


    Lu Ming''s face changed, and she could hardly hold the jade box. The weight of the jade box was amazing.


    "You can''t fix stars now, you can''t absorb stars!"


    In the sea of knowledge, the sound of measuring the formula rings.


    "What kind of cultivation can we absorb?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "This star core is refined by people with great magic power. It has strong energy. At least it needs the cultivation of the divine kingdom to absorb it. Otherwise, your soul and body will be burned to ashes."


    The way of measuring words.


    "The God King can absorb it. It will wait until the year of monkey."


    Lu Ming looks depressed.


    Originally, he got the star core. He thought that he could make great progress in his cultivation by virtue of the constant star core. It seems that he has thought too much.


    "Hey, boy, don''t be depressed. Don''t you forget that I''m still there!"


    The proud voice of the measuring formula rings.


    "You? Can you absorb and refine this stellar core? "


    Lu Ming''s tone is full of doubt.


    At the beginning, it took so long to refine a piece of you long blood jade and the energy of ancient god flowers.


    But the energy of the constant star core is much stronger than that of the dragon blood jade and the ancient god flower. How many times can the formula be refined?


    Lu Ming is seriously suspicious.


    "Boy, what''s your tone? Are you doubting my mother''s ability? I''m so angry


    Measure word formula roars.


    "I don''t doubt your ability. It''s just that it took you so long to refine your dragon blood jade and ancient gods'' flowers. Isn''t it tens of thousands of years to refine this star core?"


    Lu Ming muttered.


    "Fart, boy, what do you know? I live in you now, and I will coexist with you. My ability is determined by your cultivation. If you are weak in cultivation, my ability will be weak. The higher your cultivation is, the higher my ability will be! "


    "In the past, my mother''s refining ability was weak. That''s because you''re useless. Do you understand?"


    The meter screamed.


    Lu Ming was sweating.


    However, he finally understood that the energy of the original formula was closely related to his strength.


    This is reasonable. Otherwise, the speed of refining energy in the past is too poor.


    "Boy, now your cultivation has reached the heaven and God realm, and my refining energy has also been greatly improved. I can barely refine this star core, but I can only refine it slowly and a little bit. It will take a long time to refine all of them!""But even if a little bit of refining, when I pass the energy of refining to you, you can also greatly increase the speed of your cultivation."


    "Boy, you have a special skill. You need to cultivate many kinds of magic power and fire. Especially when you reach the kingdom of God, you will condense more star cores than others. At that time, you will need more energy than others, and the training speed will be many times slower than others!"


    "But with this star core, your training speed will not be slow!"


    A lot of words were said.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are bright.


    Indeed, he practiced "the determination of heaven and earth", cultivated various divine powers, and needed more energy than others.


    In this way, the training speed is bound to be very slow.


    Therefore, during this period of time, he did not dare to practice other magic skills, for fear of affecting his cultivation speed.


    However, with this star core, he would not be afraid of any more magic power and magic power he could cultivate.


    "Lao Liang, can you swallow this nucleus directly?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Of course


    Then Lu Ming''s eyebrows glowed and a word "measure" flew out of his eyebrows.


    "Lu Ming, open the jade box!"


    The way of measuring words.


    Lu Ming immediately runs the magic power, condenses two big hands with the divine power, grabs the jade box, and then opens the cover of the jade box.


    As soon as the lid of the jade box was opened, Lu Ming saw a crystal the size of a human head in the jade box. It was dazzling, like a small sun, emitting terrifying waves of energy.


    In an instant, there is a terrible energy, to rise.


    Fortunately, the formula of measure word grows rapidly and covers the star core directly. At the next moment, the energy fluctuation disappears, and the star core disappears, avoiding disturbing others.


    After swallowing up the star core, the formula flew into Lu Ming''s eyebrows and became silent in the sea of knowledge.


    Lu Ming knows that it takes time to refine the core of the star. He just needs to wait for the harvest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2920

    After dealing with the star nuclei, Lu Ming began to sort out the other things in the ring.


    Even with the preparation in mind, Lu Ming is still shocked.


    There are too many treasures in the ring.


    The second grade of Shenjing, the second grade of Shenjing, piled up like a mountain, I don''t know how many pieces, enough for Lu Ming to use for a long time.


    There are a variety of different functions of Shendan, the quality is excellent.


    In addition, a variety of refining materials, metallic materials, are also piling up.


    Lu Ming''s face is full of smiles. After the ball wakes up, he can spend a long time without worrying about his rations.


    In addition, there are all kinds of artifact.


    Lu Ming''s heart is moved, a red long gun appears in his hand.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming moves his magic power and waves it out. There is a terrible roar in the air.


    "Good gun!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    This is a nine level high-quality artifact, which is most suitable for Lu Ming to use now.


    Lu Ming immediately refined the artifact. After refining, the spear flew into Lu Ming''s sea of knowledge. It is very convenient to use it later.


    In addition, Longzhou mountain also collected many magic skills, martial arts, secret arts, etc.


    Lu Ming sorted it out. What pleased Lu Ming most was that there were two masterpieces.


    These two magic arts are not the ones recorded by Kong Xuanzong. Lu Ming has never seen them. Obviously, these are private goods of longzhoushan.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Lu Ming laughs.


    Now that he had the star core, he was trying to cultivate some more magical powers, so he came to his door with ready-made magical skills.


    As long as he practices these two magic arts, his divine power will be more powerful.


    Put away the two pieces of magic arts separately, and Lu Ming takes out some storage rings.


    These storage rings were obtained by Lu Ming when he killed Tianjiao of Yimo academy and Tianjiao of bumiejianzong.


    Lu Ming arranged these storage rings.


    To Lu Ming''s great joy, he got two magic tricks.


    One was obtained from Tianjiao''s four eyes empty court in the strange magic academy, which was called "the magic formula of many eyes".


    When you reach the peak of cultivation, you can cultivate the multi eye power. The divine power mastered by the four eyes empty court is this kind of holy product divine power.


    What excites Lu Ming most is another one, which Zhuo Budong got from the peerless Tianjiao who never extinguishes the sword sect. It is called the "immortal sword formula".


    This magic skill is the magic method of immortal sword sect. However, it is rare to cultivate it to the peak, because once it reaches the peak, it can cultivate the divine quality and power, and never destroy the sword power.


    Like the immortal son of the immortal sword school, Kendo Wuji is to cultivate this magical skill and wonderful method to the extreme, and cultivate it into a divine product. It is invincible, and it can''t break through anything. It''s amazing how powerful it is to attack and attack.


    And Zhuo Budong just cultivates the divine power, far from cultivating the divine power.


    Lu Ming''s heart, thumping up.


    He had "the thousand ways of heaven and earth", and he didn''t need to practice to the peak, as long as he cultivated a wisp of divine power, it was enough.


    Immediately, Lu Ming decided to practice the four magic arts in the next time. As for those magic skills, Lu Ming didn''t like them at all.


    Because Wang pin''s divine power, it''s very difficult to condense the star core. When Lu Ming enters the realm of God and king, the effect of Wang pin''s divine power will not be great.


    Lu Ming plans to find opportunities in the future to integrate the three kinds of King''s power in his body into the holy power or divine power with similar attributes.


    "First of all, practice the magic method of immortal sword."


    Lu Ming thought, and then took out the "immortal sword formula", carefully watched and understood.


    It took Lu Ming a full year to complete the first cultivation.


    Lu mingning has developed a thread of immortal sword power, which is enough for Lu Ming.


    After finishing the first level of cultivation, Lu Ming put down the "immortal sword formula" and then understood another magic method of "multi eye divine formula".


    In this way, Lu Ming spent several years cultivating all the four magic arts and magic methods into the first one, and cultivated a wisp of divine power.


    The cultivation here is only the beginning. Then, Lu Ming set his mind on the determination of the heaven and earth to strengthen the four kinds of divine powers.


    It will take a long time to cultivate these four powers to the same level as other powers.


    Next, Lu Ming fell into a deep level of closure.


    After the previous turmoil, Qin Tianxing domain also fell into a calm state.


    Time is in a hurry. Two hundred years have passed.


    Two hundred years, for Qin Tianxing domain, it was just a blink of an eye.


    For Lu Ming, it was a great harvest.After two hundred years, Lu Ming finally cultivated three of them to the point of being as strong and concise as other divine powers. Only the immortal sword power is more difficult to cultivate because it is a divine product. It has not been cultivated to the level of nearly as strong as other divine powers, but the gap is not too big.


    In just a few decades, we should be able to catch up.


    In this way, Lu Ming''s Dantian, a total of ten divine powers, dazzling, like ten stars in the starry sky.


    Among them, there are two kinds of divine power, five kinds of divine power and three kinds of King''s power.


    Now, although Lu Ming''s cultivation is still one of the gods, compared with 200 years ago, Lu Ming''s divine power is much stronger, and his combat power is also improved.


    In addition, during the past two hundred years, he was not completely practicing the "Qiankun Wandao Jue". He had time to understand the Dragon Dharma xiangjue, all kinds of magic skills, and war word formula.


    All aspects have been improved.


    In terms of magic skills, Lu Ming''s third move is to smash the stars!


    This move, known as "exploding star", is so powerful that you can imagine it.


    In addition, nine days Kunpeng technique, nine red gold armor, respectively into the seventh.


    Jiutian Kunpeng technique has reached the seventh level and reached the top.


    However, Jiutian Kunpeng skill is a kind of incomplete speed skill. There must be other higher multiplicity. Lu Ming plans to spend time looking for it.


    In addition, Lu Ming finally cultivated four times his combat power to the peak, achieving a 100% success rate.


    Lu Ming has begun to understand the five times of combat power, but it is too difficult to achieve five times of combat power. After years of practice, Lu Ming still has no clue.


    In short, after two hundred years, although Lu Ming''s accomplishments have not been improved, his combat effectiveness has been greatly improved.


    Now let Lu Ming continue to face the nine nights of Shenzi demon in the strange magic academy. Lu Ming is confident that he can suppress each other.


    At this time, outside the mountain, a figure of Qianqian came floating.


    "Autumn moon!"


    Lu Ming got up with a smile and met her. She took Qiuyue''s hand and looked at her carefully. Then her eyes brightened and she said in surprise, "autumn moon, you have broken the heaven God realm!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2921

    "Well, some time ago, it just broke through!"


    Qiuyue nodded, and her face was full of joy. She finally caught up with Lu Ming''s footsteps.


    Lu Ming is amazed. Since Qiuyue awakens the sacred heart of nine orifices, the speed of cultivation is really amazing.


    Even if there is no adventure, the training speed is also thousands of miles in a day.


    Two hundred years ago, Lu Ming''s discourse power in Kong Xuan Zong increased. Almost no one would violate what he said. Therefore, the autumn moon can enter and leave at will for all kinds of cultivation holy places of Kong Xuanzong.


    With the help of a large number of resources from Lu Ming, Qiuyue''s accomplishments are improving at an amazing speed.


    Up to now, Qiuyue has broken through the God of heaven and reached the same level as Lu Ming.


    In addition, Qiuyue also practiced the "Qiankun wandaojue" to the highest level. She successfully cultivated the dominant divine power, and her combat power was extremely strong.


    Put in the main gate, that is the God son level character, of course, this point, no one knows.


    "Autumn moon, these magic arts, you take to practice!"


    Lu Ming gave Qiuyue some magic tricks, such as immortal sword rhyme, duomu shenjue and Zhihan shenjue.


    With the talent of autumn moon, it will be sooner or later to cultivate various divine powers.


    Moreover, with the mystery of the heart of the nine orifices in autumn and moon, the speed of cultivation will not be slow even if a variety of divine powers are mastered.


    On other people, even if there are many kinds of magical powers cultivated in the "Qiankun Wandao Jue", his training speed will be as slow as a snail.


    However, Lu Ming has the formula of measuring words, and the autumn moon is the sacred heart of nine tricks, so they do not have such concerns.


    "So much!"


    It''s amazing to see so many wonderful skills in autumn.


    "Of course, I don''t want to see who your young master is and what it means to get these magic skills. I''ll give you more in the future."


    Lu Ming began to blow.


    "The autumn moon knows, young master is the most powerful!"


    With her big eyes blinking, Qiuyue kisses Lu Ming on the lips, and then shrinks back immediately. However, Lu Ming grabs Qiuyue''s slender waist and holds Qiuyue in her arms.


    "You know how good the young master is. Today, make good compensation to him."


    Lu Ming laughs.


    "The young master will do it again!"


    The autumn moon smiles.


    "That young master, I will show you bad!"


    Lu Ming laughs, embraces the autumn moon, enters a room, soon, the room spreads the attractive sound.


    After that, Qiuyue, under the guidance of Lu Ming, practiced various kinds of magic arts and magic methods, and made amazing progress. Even Lu Ming felt ashamed.


    In a flash, three years passed.


    On this day, a message came to Lu Ming that something important had happened.


    Lu Ming arrives at the conference hall and finds Ouyang Qingxiang, as well as other saints, all present.


    After seeing Lu Ming, his face turned white and his face was awed.


    "How are you, Lu Ming!"


    Fuguang Shengzi and others politely greet Lu Ming.


    Now, Lu Ming says one, they absolutely dare not say two.


    "En!"


    Lu Ming nodded at will, and her eyes swept the audience.


    In addition to the holy sons and daughters, the elders of Kong Xuanzong, and many inner elders, almost all of them have arrived.


    "Lu Ming!"


    "Master Lu Ming!"


    These elders and inner elders also greet Lu Ming one after another.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what is the matter with you today?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, I received a message not long ago that the emissary of the Taixu Shengchao is coming to our Kong Xuanzong!"


    Ouyang Qingxiang road.


    "Taixu pilgrimage!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly burst into bright brilliance.


    Lu Ming knew for a long time that Taixu Shengchao was a cosmopolitan power, ruling a vast territory with numerous stars.


    Qin Tianxing region is a remote star region under the rule of Taixu Shengchao.


    Because of Jingyu''s incident, Lu Ming will go to the Taixu Shengchao sooner or later. Unexpectedly, there are envoys coming to Taixu Shengchao.


    "For what reason did the emissaries of the imperial court of Taixu suddenly come to Kong Xuanzong?"


    Lu Ming asked, his heart rapidly turning.


    Is it because of him that the people of Taixu Shengchao knew the relationship between him and Jingyu?


    It''s impossible. He didn''t reveal anything about Jingyu. The people in Taixu Shengchao should not know about it.


    What''s that for?


    "We do not know that in the vast Taixu pilgrimage, Qin Tianxing region is located in a remote place. The Taixu pilgrimage has always been a kind of indifferent attitude, rarely sending envoys. This time, we suddenly send envoys, and we don''t know why?"


    Ouyang Qingxiang frowned.


    Other people are also dignified, do not know that the arrival of the messenger of Taixu holy pilgrimage is a blessing or a disaster.Although Kong Xuanzong dominates in the Tianxing region of Qin Dynasty, compared with the Taixu Dynasty, they are ants, the difference between ants and dragon, and even ants are not as good as ants.


    Taixu Shengchao sent a strong one at will, can destroy the empty Xuanzong.


    So they feel uneasy.


    "They were not sent by the royal family of the Taixu Shengchao, but from the palace of the nine Jue heavenly kings."


    At this moment, the moon is boundless.


    "Nine Jue Tian Wang Fu?"


    Some people, including Lu Ming, looked puzzled.


    "You may not be clear about the power division of Taixu holy court. I''ll explain it to you!"


    The moon boundless road, sorted out a thought, then said: "Taixu Shengchao, using the system of enfeoffment!"


    "In addition to occupying the core and the best territory, the royal family of Taixu Shengchao has also granted twenty-seven heavenly kings. These 27 heavenly kings are the top experts of Taixu Shengchao and also the figures who have made great contributions to Taixu Shengchao!"


    "The twenty-seven kingdoms of the Kingdom have opened up a kingdom of twenty-seven, and their power is astonishing."


    "And we Qin Tianxing domain is under the rule of the nine Jue heavenly palace!"


    The moon explains.


    "So it is!"


    Lu Ming nodded, roughly understanding the power division of Taixu Shengchao.


    The twenty-seven heavenly kings were the princes of Taixu holy Dynasty.


    But the faces of the people did not ease down.


    For them, whether it is the imperial family of Taixu Shengchao or the palace of jiujue heavenly palace, they are irresistible monsters, and there is no difference.


    "The emissary of the nine Jue heavenly palace is coming soon. Let''s go out to meet him."


    The moon has no end.


    Immediately, all the high-level of the sky Xuanzong flew out of the outer space, standing in the space, waiting quietly.


    Roar! Roar! ...


    about half an hour later, the sound of dragon chanting came from the distance.


    Then, people saw that nine giant dragons, pulling a chariot, came towards this side rapidly.


    Nine dragon, red all over, ten thousand meters long, breath is extremely amazing, each one, give a terrible pressure.


    "It''s a big stroke to pull a cart with the Dragon at the top of the gods!"


    There was a sigh from the old man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2922

    It''s really amazing to pull a cart with nine dragons at the top of the gods.


    It is known to all that the emissary of jiujue heavenly palace has arrived!


    Roar! Roar! ...


    Jiulong pulled the cart at an amazing speed, and soon reached Lu Ming in front of them and stopped in the starry sky.


    People saw that there were more than ten figures on the chariot.


    Among them, there are four middle-aged big men, the body sends out the terrible breath.


    The God King is absolutely the God King, and among the God kings, he is absolutely the strong one.


    In addition, there are six young people, male and female, each with a proud face, a picture of self righteous appearance.


    "Ouyang Qingxiang, the son of kongxuanzong, led the emperor to greet the envoys of the nine Jue heavenly palace!"


    Ouyang Qingxiang steps forward and bows and clasps hands.


    "Welcome to the emissary of the palace of nine Jue heaven!"


    Other people of the kongxuanzong saluted respectfully.


    Naturally, except for Lu Ming.


    He just casually clasped his fist and looked at the people of jiujue heavenly palace curiously.


    "Zongzi? What about your Lord? Why don''t you come to meet me


    A young man with three red scales on his brow flew off the chariot and spoke coldly and haughtily.


    However, when his eyes fell on Ouyang Qingxiang, he flashed a ray of amazing look.


    "I dare not hide it from the emissary. The patriarch of my clan fell down hundreds of years ago. Now I am in my place!"


    Ouyang Qingxiang replied.


    "Oh?"


    The young man with scales in his eyebrows gave a light, noncommittal.


    "May I ask the messengers, why did they suddenly come to our Kong Xuanzong?"


    Ouyang Qingxiang asked this question rather uneasily.


    "I''m going to tell you about this. I''m going to tell you that the precious treasure of the nine Jue heavenly palace, the nine Jue divine crystal, has been stolen."


    There are scales in the middle of the eyebrows.


    Ouyang Qingxiang and others looked at each other.


    What does it have to do with the theft of the treasure of jiujue heavenly palace?


    "After investigation, the one who stole the treasure of jiujue Tianwang''s mansion, jiujue Shenjing, is the people from Qin Tianxing region!"


    The young man with scales in his eyebrows suddenly cooled down.


    What?


    Ouyang fragrance, the moon boundless and so on, the facial expression crazy changes.


    The man who stole the treasure of jiujue Tianwang''s mansion is actually a person from the star region of Qin Dynasty.


    Is it possible that the strongmen of jiujue Tianwang''s mansion were made by their Kong Xuanzong?


    Thinking of this, the elders of the inner gate of the Kong Xuanzong exuded a layer of cold sweat.


    "Dear envoys, you don''t suspect that it was made by Kong Xuanzong. It''s impossible. With the number of powerful people in jiujue Tianwang''s mansion, how could anyone in our Kong Xuanzong go in and steal the treasures?"


    The moon is boundless and busy.


    "Do you mean that the defense of the nine Jue heavenly palace is no longer effective?"


    The young man with scales in his brow sank.


    "No, I don''t mean that. The emissary misunderstood and misunderstood..."


    the moon saluted repeatedly, and his face was sweating.


    He is a double master of God and king, in front of a younger generation, kowtow, it is the other side''s head is too big.


    "Well, there is no best!"


    The young man with scaly eyebrows hummed coldly and said, "this time, any force in the Qin Tianxing region is suspected. You should check it out, and no one can be an exception."


    "How do you want to find out?"


    Ouyang asked.


    "It''s very simple. Gather all the people of the kongxuanzong together and take out your storage rings for us to check. In addition, let go of your sea of knowledge and elixir field. We will also check your knowledge sea and elixir field, in case you put the treasure in the sea of knowledge and elixir field!"


    There are scales in the middle of the eyebrows.


    "What? Check the storage ring! "


    "And the sea of knowledge and Dantian!"


    Many people exclaimed, and their faces were ugly.


    If they do, they will have no secret at all.


    The storage ring, as well as the sea of knowledge and the Dantian, are the greatest secrets of a man of practice, which can not be seen by others.


    There''s no secret about who.


    But the other side opened his mouth to check all the storage rings of Xuanzong, as well as the sea of knowledge and Dantian, which was really overbearing.


    "What? Do you have any opinions? "


    The young man with scales on his brow sank and asked coldly.


    On the chariot, other people also step down and sweep to Lu Ming and others with bad eyes.


    "It''s strange if you don''t mind!"


    The crowd roared in their hearts.


    "Messengers, we really did not steal the treasures of the nine Jue heavenly palace. Even if we were given a hundred courage, we would not dare to do so."


    "Yes, what''s more, our accomplishments are so low that we can''t steal the treasures from the palace of the nine Jue heavenly kings. Please enlighten usSeveral of the elders of the Emperor Xuanzong began to speak one after another.


    "Nonsense, I care about you so much. My mission is to find nine Jue Shenjing. Don''t talk to me about it. Do as I tell you right now!"


    Young people with scales on their brows drink coldly, just like scolding a group of slaves. They are directly overbearing and merciless.


    The moon is boundless and so on some God King strong person, the facial expression is ugly.


    The other side is just a young man, and they can see that they can''t achieve six levels of heaven and God. If they dare to talk to them like this in other places, they will be slapped to death.


    But the other side is the emissary of the nine Jue heavenly palace, and there are terrible masters around him. They dare not.


    However, to let them take out the storage ring and let go of the Haidan field for each other to explore at will, they are not willing to.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was dignified.


    "What? I don''t want to. You kongxuanzong can''t destroy the door! "


    The young man with scales in his eyebrows was angry.


    "What a big voice!"


    A voice sounded, and Lu Ming couldn''t bear it. He stepped out.


    From the very beginning, the other party looked down on them, as if he said something, and Lu Ming and they all had to do it, which really upset Lu Ming.


    As soon as Lu Ming walks out, the young man with scales in his eyebrows stares at Lu Ming, flashing cold light.


    "Boy, what are you talking about?"


    The young man with scales in his brow said coldly.


    "Can''t you hear me? The ears don''t work well? "


    Lu Ming said with a cold face. As soon as his temper comes up, he doesn''t care who the other party is.


    "Come here, let''s give you the storage ring and the Haidan field to investigate. Why? On your word? That also, your Dantian know the sea to me to check first


    Lu Ming continued.


    "Boy, you still want to check my Dantian Zhihai. What are you? You this humble mole ant garbage, how can compare with me, I ask you to do what I ask, understand? Rubbish


    The young man with scales in his eyebrows was drinking and eating Lu Ming.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are very noble. In my opinion, everyone is the same. There is no distinction between high and low. If you want to check us, why can''t we investigate you?"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "Boy, you''re making trouble for your Kong Xuanzong. Do you understand?"


    The young man with scales on his brow grew colder and threatened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2923

    "You don''t have to threaten me. Justice is in your heart."


    "I tell you, I Kong Xuanzong, did not steal the treasures of the nine Jue heavenly palace. You want to search our Dantian Zhihai, which is impossible. As all practitioners know, the most important secret is to search our Dantian Zhihai. If you want to search our Dantian Zhihai, you might as well kill us directly!"


    Lu Ming has a big voice.


    There are a lot of secrets in his understanding of the sea.


    All kinds of magic power can be cultivated by the myriad ways of heaven and earth.


    There are also war word formula, measure word formula, any kind of exposed, will die without a burial place, how can he let the other party search.


    "If you really doubt it, we can swear by the origin of our lives to make sure that we have not stolen the treasures of the nine Jue heavenly palace!"


    Finally, Lu Ming made concessions.


    After all, he had to think about it for Kong Xuanzong.


    "Swear by the origin of life? Hehe, I can''t believe you. How precious is the treasure of the nine Jue heavenly palace. You can sacrifice a few lives. It''s worth it! "


    The young man with scales in his brow said coldly.


    Swear by the origin of life, if you break the oath, it will not happen immediately, but in the later practice, you may be possessed by the devil and die.


    The meaning of the other party is very obvious. Even if someone in the empty Xuanzong really stole the treasures of jiujue heavenly palace, he can also swear by the origin of his life. At that time, it''s a big deal that those treasure robbers will swear and fall.


    But it''s worth the treasure of the nine Jue heavenly palace.


    Moon boundless and other people''s facial expression is some ugly, it is obvious that the other party is to search their Dantian knowledge sea will be at ease.


    "In this case, there''s nothing to say. Please go back. It''s impossible to search our Dantian and know the sea."


    Lu Ming''s face became cold.


    He has made concessions, but the other side is still pressing step by step, and he is too lazy to talk nonsense.


    "Ha ha ha, good, very good, since you want to die, that will help you, anyway kill you, also can check your Dantian Zhihai!"


    The young man with scales in his eyebrows laughed ferociously.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    At this time, the four big men burst out of terror.


    The vast pressure, covering the sky and the earth, enveloped the whole sky and Xuan star.


    "Ah, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s a terrible smell. There are terrible strong men coming!"


    "Danger!"


    In the Mountain Gate of kongxuanzong, there was a great chaos. Many people felt the breath and were shocked. Some people were even practicing. When they were pressed by this breath, they were shocked and vomited blood.


    "God King triple, all are God King triple!"


    The moon is boundless and exclaimed, shocked and roared.


    The elders of other Shenwang realms were shocked and their faces changed wildly.


    All of these four great men are three terrible strongmen of the divine king. In the heaven and star region of Qin Dynasty, they were the head of the strange magic academy. The figures of the immortal sword sect were absolutely the strong ones of the overlord level. But now, there are four of them all at once.


    Lu Ming''s face also changed.


    The nine Jue heavenly palace is really terrible. The characters in the three realms of the divine king can be sent out at will. Moreover, it seems that their status is not very high.


    "It seems that only bone demons can come!"


    Lu Ming''s heart turned.


    In the face of this situation, the only way to get rid of this situation is to let the Bone Demon fight back, and then take the empty Xuanzong up and down to find a place to avoid.


    There is no other way but this method.


    "Ha ha, a group of country bumpkin, have not seen the world, a few God King triple, frighten you to such


    Seeing Lu Ming, their faces changed wildly, and they looked frightened. The young man with scales in his eyebrows was happy and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Now, give you a last chance to open your storage ring and the sea of recognition in Dantian, and show it to us. You will not die!"


    The young man with scales in the middle of his eyebrows went on in a cold voice.


    Yuewuyuan, the elder of Xuanzong and the elder of inner gate, his face changed.


    The other side has four gods, three strong, once they start, they will surely die.


    Therefore, they have hesitated. Compared with being killed, it is not unacceptable for them to be examined and know the sea.


    However, Lu Ming''s attitude is very firm, which makes them hesitant.


    Behind Lu Ming, however, there are such things as Youlong.


    "Give you three rest time. After three rest, you still refuse to accept it. Die!"


    "Three!"


    The young man with scales in his brow said coldly.


    Yue Wuyuan and other people''s faces change greatly. Looking at Lu Ming and the young man with scales in his eyebrows, he is extremely anxious for a time.


    "Two!"


    There are scales in the middle of his brow. When he opens his mouth again, his eyes burst out with cold murders.


    "Qin Wushang, you are really a great prestige ah, run to Qin Tianxing domain to bully, ha ha!"Just then, there was a sneer in the distance.


    "Who?"


    The young man with scales in his eyebrows drank coldly and looked at the direction of the voice.


    In that direction, there is a sword light, flying towards this side at an amazing speed.


    At the next moment, the light of the sword converged, and a battle sword appeared in the starry sky.


    The Battle Sword is ten thousand meters long and extremely huge. There are five figures standing on the sword.


    A young man and four big men.


    "Wu Zifeng!"


    Lu Ming, Ouyang Qingxiang and others were all shocked.


    The young man on the sword is really Wu Zifeng.


    "Qingxiang girl, Lu Ming, Yue grandfather..."


    Wu Zifeng stepped down to greet Lu Ming and Ouyang Qingxiang, and finally saluted Yue Wuyuan.


    "Zifeng, you are here, good and good!"


    When he saw Wu Zifeng, he was overjoyed at the end of the month. He even said good three times. The whole person seemed to be completely relaxed.


    "Wu Zifeng, it''s you!"


    When he saw Wu Zifeng, the young man with scales in his eyebrows exclaimed, as if he knew him.


    "Qin has no injury. Now, get out of here!"


    Wu Zifeng drank coldly.


    The young man with scaly eyebrows is called Qin Wushang.


    "Wu Zifeng, this time I''m here to investigate the case of the theft of the treasure of the jiujueteng palace. Do you want to intervene?"


    Qin has no injury and is cold.


    "Don''t oppress me with jiujue Tianwang''s mansion. You deceive others, but you can''t deceive me. You are just an ordinary disciple of Qin family. You can''t represent jiujue Tianwang''s mansion. Don''t take chicken feather as an order arrow, and be cool in front of us!"


    Wu Zifeng sneered.


    At the same time, the four great men behind Wu Zifeng also burst out a breath of surprise, and they were all the triple existence of God King.


    "It seems that Wu Zifeng also came from the Taixu Shengchao."


    Lu Ming was moved.


    He had known before that Wu Zifeng was not from the heaven star region of Qin Dynasty. He originally came from the Taixu Shengchao, and his background was bigger than he had imagined. Qin Wudang was quite afraid of Wu Zifeng.


    "You..."


    Qin Wushang looks ugly.


    The nine Jue heavenly palace has a vast territory. Naturally, there are powerful forces under it.


    These forces exist in the family situation.


    One by one large and ancient family helped jiujue heavenly palace and ruled the vast territory.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2924

    These ancient aristocratic families are inherited for endless years, with profound details and unfathomable strength. They are far from comparable to Qin Tianxing.


    Wu family and Qin family are all such aristocratic families.


    However, Qin Wushang''s status in the Qin family is not high. As Wu Zifeng said, he didn''t do well in jiujue Tianwang mansion. He just came to qintianxingyu to play with authority, which could not represent jiujue tianwangfu.


    "Wu Zifeng, it seems that you must intervene. This is related to jiujue Shenjing. Once something goes wrong, you can''t afford it. Don''t talk about you. Even your Wu family can''t afford it!"


    Qin has no injury and cold voice.


    "You don''t have to worry about this, and I can guarantee that Kong Xuanzong is not the murderer who stole jiujue Shenjing. Now, you can go away."


    Wu Zi blocked the road.


    "Good, good, I can go, but..."


    Qin Wushang gritted his teeth. Half way through, his eyes suddenly swept at Lu Ming, and then his body trembled. Like a streamer, he rushed towards Lu Ming and patted Lu Ming with one hand.


    The strength roared, and the palm strength pressed towards Lu Ming like mountains and seas.


    "Six levels of heaven and God, holy product of divine power..."


    in an instant, Lu Ming judged Qin''s strength without injury.


    At the critical moment, Lu Ming has no time to think about it, but can only use his magic power to resist.


    However, Lu Ming didn''t expect Qin Wushang to make a sudden attack on him. In a hurry, he could only use 30% of his divine power.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s body shakes and retreats abruptly. She has been retreating for kilometers before she can stand firm.


    "Qin Wuyang, what are you doing?"


    Wu Zifeng was furious.


    "What are you doing? This humble mole ant, who doesn''t understand the superiority and inferiority, actually contradicts me. Today, I won''t investigate the empty Xuanzong, but he must die! "


    Qin had no injury and excited to drink. His face was ferocious and full of powerful killing opportunities.


    After saying that, Qin Wudang''s breath is stronger, stepping forward, strong pressure, one wave after another toward Lu Ming pressure.


    "This man is not weaker than the supreme heaven and earth!"


    Lu Ming turns an idea.


    Qin Wushang''s cultivation is the six levels of heaven and God. It controls the divine power, which is a genius of the same level as the supreme heaven and earth.


    However, it seems that Qin''s general tone is not hurt.


    So arrogant, in the Qin family is just a general, then the Qin family, how many genius?


    In other words, how many talents are there in the nine Jue heavenly palace and even the whole Taixu holy court?


    For a moment, Lu Ming was a little dreamy, and even had some psychological desire.


    Now, among the younger generation of Qin tianxingyu, Lu Ming is almost at the top.


    As long as the other side hasn''t broken through, he has a full grasp of winning the battle.


    So, he''s eager for a stronger opponent who can put pressure on him and make him stronger.


    "With me here, you don''t want to touch Lu Ming''s hair!"


    Wu Zifeng said indifferently, then he waved his hand.


    Touch!


    After Wu Zifeng''s death, a big man stepped out of the room, and a violent breath burst out, blocking Qin Wudang.


    But then, a big man behind Qin Wushang stepped out, and his breath erupted like a volcano. All of a sudden, Qin Wushang was free.


    "Let the younger generation solve the problems of the younger generation by themselves, and let the older generation look at it!"


    The big man of the Qin family said coldly, staring at the master of the Wu family.


    The masters of both sides confront each other, but the people they bring are similar and their accomplishments are similar. They just form a confrontation. They can''t interfere with the affairs of Lu Ming and Qin Wudang.


    "Ha ha, it''s good. You can solve the problems of the younger generation by yourself. I''d like to see what gives you the courage to talk to me like that!"


    Qin Wushang laughs. He reaches the top of his cultivation of the six levels of God. He steps on his feet and goes towards Lu Ming with confidence on his face.


    Just a moment ago, he beat Lu Ming back. He could see that Lu Ming was nothing more than the cultivation of the God of heaven. In his opinion, Lu Ming was vulnerable to a blow.


    "Qin Wushang, do you dare..."


    Wu Zifeng drank a lot. However, his cultivation was not as good as Qin Wushang, and he could not wipe his hands.


    "Brother Wu, since he wants to fight, I will fight with him. You don''t need to intervene!"


    Lu Ming raised his hand and stopped Wu Zifeng.


    "Ha ha, boy, a little daring, but with such rubbish as you, you still want to fight with me and kneel down for me!"


    Qin Wushang Lenghun, once again raised his hand, a huge palm print was formed and pressed down towards Lu Ming, to kneel down.


    "It''s you who should kneel down!"


    Lu Ming''s indifferent voice rings out, at the same time, his body, ten fire, burning.


    Ten kinds of divine powers, running wildly, gather together and rush towards Lu Ming''s arm.Whew!


    Lu Mingyi points out that a spear rises from the sky, breaking through the starry sky, which is even more brilliant than a meteor.


    Touch!


    The gun and Qin''s fingerprints collide with each other, and a fierce roar erupts. The fingerprints of Qin Wushang explode and dissipate into the invisible.


    "What?"


    Qin Wu was shocked.


    Lu Ming''s breath suddenly soared several times, and his attack was amazing. He defeated his attack in one fell swoop.


    And Qin Wushang together with the people, also can''t help but stare big eyes, full of consternation.


    "It''s amazing. Lu Ming is really getting better and better!"


    Wu Zifeng was also surprised.


    "You, in terms of this strength, I thought how strong was the talent of the nine Jue heavenly palace?"


    Lu Ming''s faint voice sounded full of irony.


    "Boy, I have some strength, but I didn''t use all my strength just now. Now, I''ll regret it, seven injury fist!"


    Qin Wushang drank a lot. His attack changed and turned his palms into fists. His body was filled with strange brilliance, which gathered on his fists.


    Boom! Boom!


    Qin Wudang bursts out two fists in succession, and the two seals, like two meteors, hit Lu Ming.


    Fast, but powerful.


    This kind of combat power is no longer under the supreme heaven and earth''s full efforts. In Qin Tianxing region, it is absolutely the top Tianjiao.


    However, with Lu Ming''s current strength, it is easy to deal with opponents like the supreme heaven and earth.


    Even Lu Ming didn''t need to use the ancient deity body and the battle word formula.


    It is enough to rely on ten kinds of divine powers, as well as various magical techniques and secret arts.


    "Dragon Dharma phase!"


    Lu Ming blows out with the same punch.


    Roar!


    A dragon chant, ring all over the sky, a huge nine claw dragon appeared, roaring at Qin Wushang.


    Then, Lu Ming blows out another fist and another nine claw dragon appears.


    Two nine clawed dragons, with a twist of the body and nine claws in the abdomen, snatched out in succession and emitted a terrible roar, as if a sharp sword broke through the air.


    In fact, it''s true. Now Lu Ming has cultivated the immortal sword formula, which controls the power of the immortal sword. In his divine power, there is a terrible attack of sword power.


    The power of the immortal sword acts on the claws of the nine clawed dragon, making the claws of the nine claw dragon as sharp as that of the sword, making Lu Ming''s attack power even higher.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2925

    Boom! Boom!


    The nine claw dragon''s sharp claw, continuously grasps on the fist seal, erupts the bursts of roar, the fist seal unceasingly vibrates, above appeared the Taoism crack.


    "How could it be? How could it be? "


    Qin Wu roared with grief. It was unbelievable.


    He has used ten success forces, and used a unique trick, but now, actually still in the underdog, this is simply incredible things.


    He is a god of six, and also control the holy product of divine power, and Lu Ming, but God is a heavy.


    An ant that he regarded as a mole ant actually broke out with such amazing fighting power, which greatly damaged his self-esteem.


    "I can''t lose, how can I lose to a mole ant in the Qin Tianxing region, seven damage fist, seven damage superposition!"


    Qin Wu roared heartily. His face turned white, and he vomited blood in his mouth.


    After spitting out blood, Qin Wushang looks pale, but his fist strength is stronger.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    Qin Wushang continued to wield his fists, and his fists were constantly bursting out, blending with the previous fist seals, which made his fist seal power soar and radiate dazzling brilliance.


    "With their own injury, in exchange for the enhancement of attack power, good brain damage, ha ha!"


    Lu Ming sneers, then suddenly steps out.


    "Dragon Dharma, come out!"


    Lu Ming drank.


    Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!


    In the sky, the sound of dragon chanting is continuous, and there are four more dragon chants. Then, on top of Lu Ming''s head, four nine clawed dragons emerge.


    Add the previous, a total of six nine claw dragon Dharma phase.


    After more than 200 years of practice, Lu Ming has developed six dragon Dharma forms. The true power of the Dragon Dharma formula gradually shows up.


    The six nine clawed dragon Dharma Xiang together killed the Qin Dynasty without any injury. The vast dragon power made the nine magic dragons in the Qin family''s chariot show panic and retreat.


    This is the suppression of hierarchy. In the dragon clan, the nine claw dragon is undoubtedly superior.


    The power of the six nine claw dragon Dharma is amazing.


    In addition, Lu Ming controls the war word formula. Even if he does not trigger multiple times of combat power and uses any magic skills and secret arts, he can get the blessing of the war word formula, and his power will be stronger.


    The attacks of the two sides meet in the void, and an amazing collision breaks out. Then, Qin Wudang''s fist seal is constantly broken.


    Poof!


    Qin no injury, spit blood, body shape suddenly retreat.


    Lu Ming steps out, and six nine clawed dragons roar and chase.


    "Come on, help me and suppress this mole ant together!"


    Qin Wushang roars. Up to now, he still feels that he is on the top, Gao Luming and so on.


    This is the common fault of those born in power.


    Just like Tianjiao in the star region of Qin Dynasty, it is the same when facing the people who are rebellious in the star river. When looking at the people who are rebellious in the Star River with a look down view, they are conscious of being superior and distinguished.


    And those who came up from the bottom in the beginning would not have such a mentality.


    "Kill!"


    With Qin Wushang, there are five young people who all kill Lu Ming.


    As soon as these five young people started, they were shocked by the empty Xuanzong.


    Because, these five young people, all are terrible arrogance.


    They have all mastered the power of holy products, three gods, six, two gods, and five.


    The strength of the three gods and six men was no weaker than Qin Wudang.


    The six masters joined hands and launched their own unique moves to kill Lu Ming.


    "Boy, die for me, seven injuries fist!"


    Qin Wushang roars. He is hurt by Lu Ming, and his power of fist strength is stronger.


    What he practiced was a unique secret skill of the Qin family. The more injured he was, the more powerful his fist power would be.


    However, in the face of such an attack, Lu Ming''s face is still calm.


    "War word formula, double combat power!"


    Lu Ming''s mind moved and triggered the double power of the battle formula. A powerful force broke out in his body and filled his whole body.


    The six nine clawed dragons roared, and their bodies writhed and swelled sharply. Their bodies became bigger and more powerful.


    Six nine clawed dragons killed six young people respectively.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, condenses a long gun in his hand, which is as huge as a mountain, and presses down on one of the young people.


    The young man was fighting with all his strength against a nine claw dragon. He was unable to resist the attack of the spear. He was directly driven down by the spear, and flew out like a broken sandbag. He was badly hurt and his breath was withered.


    Then, Lu Ming shot another young man.


    After Lu Ming triggered double combat power, such goods as Qin Wushang were not Lu Ming''s opponents at all and were easily crushed.


    Touch! Touch!


    Lu Ming fired guns in succession, and each shot could suppress one person.In an instant, all the five young men who took part in the attack were sent out by Lu Ming, and were severely damaged.


    Finally, Lu Ming''s cold eyes swept to Qin Wudang.


    "Ah


    Qin Wushang screamed, turned and ran.


    "You want to go before you kneel down?"


    Lu Ming spoke coldly and manipulated six magic dragons to surround Qin Wudang.


    "Boy, don''t stop!"


    At this time, a big man of the Qin family drinks and steps out to deal with Lu Ming himself.


    However, a big man of the Wu family stopped him.


    "Let the younger generation solve their own problems, and the older generation should not interfere in it."


    The big man of the Wu family sneered.


    This sentence was said by the Han of the Qin family before. Now, the Han of the Wu family has returned it to him intact.


    "You..."


    the big man of the Qin family was furious, and then staring at Lu Ming, he said in a cold voice: "Qin Wudang is the son of the Qin family. Although he is not the core child, you have to think about whether you can bear the responsibility!"


    The voice was cold and full of threats.


    Even though Qin Wushang is not the core son of the Qin family, he is also a member of the Qin family, which represents the face of the Qin family. To make Qin Wushang kneel is to hit the face of the Qin family.


    "Qin family, I have never heard of it. I only know that if you want others to give something, you must be prepared to pay. If he wants me to kneel down, he must be prepared to kneel down for me."


    Lu Ming drinks cold and does not give face at all.


    Six nine clawed dragons, huge claws, were suppressed continuously.


    Qin was not hurt. After several moves, he was controlled by the nine claw dragon method. With a plop, he knelt down in the air and knelt in front of Lu Ming.


    Ah, ah...


    Qin Wudang roared like a pig.


    What a shame.


    He was not the core son of the Qin family, and he didn''t mix well. If this incident was passed back to the Qin family, he would probably mix worse and become a disgrace to the Qin family.


    At this moment, he wanted to die.


    The other five young people of the Qin family, pale and frightened, were secretly glad that they were not the first to make a start before. Otherwise, they would not end up much better.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2926

    "Go away!"


    A wave of hand, a burst of strength, will Qin Wushang thrown out.


    A big man of Qin family reached out to catch Qin Wudang, his face was extremely cold.


    "Boy, you have the seed. I hope you don''t set foot in the nine Jue heavenly palace all your life. Otherwise, you will regret what you have done today. Go!"


    The Great Han of Qin family left a word and flew on the chariot with Qin Wushang and others.


    Then the Nine Dragons roared, pulled the chariot, rolled away, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Whoa!


    Month boundless wait for a long breath, but in the heart, also very heavy, pressed a big stone.


    Although Kong Xuanzong is temporarily safe, they know that this matter is far from over.


    It''s a big deal that the treasure of jiujueteng palace has been stolen.


    Immediately, they will wuzifeng and Wu family members to meet the empty Xuanzong.


    After understanding, Lu Ming knows that when yuewuyuan was young, she inadvertently made friends with Wu Zifeng''s grandfather, and they had a life experience together.


    Later, Yue Linglong and Wu Zifeng married each other. Therefore, Wu Zifeng often ran to Kong Xuanzong, and Yue Linglong would visit Wu''s house for a long time.


    "Zifeng, what is the matter?"


    In a hall, the moon is boundless and asks Wu Zifeng.


    "I''m not very clear about the details of this matter. I only know that a few months ago, the treasure of jiujue Tianwang''s mansion, jiujue Shenjing, was suddenly stolen. The person who stole the treasure was extremely skillful, and no one found it!"


    "However, the other side still left a trace. According to the trace, the strong man of jiujue heavenly palace came to a conclusion that the person who stole the treasure was probably from the star region of Qin Dynasty."


    Wu Zi blocked the road.


    "How could that be possible? How secret is the defense of the nine Jue heavenly palace? The experts are like clouds. Who can steal the treasures in the nine Jue heavenly palace


    Moon boundless and others don''t believe it.


    In the heaven and star region of Qin Dynasty, the God King triple, such as Xing Mo, the dean of the strange magic academy, is the top expert. However, such cultivation is far from enough to be seen in the jiujue heavenly palace.


    Don''t say that the king of God is triple, even if it is four or five, it is far from enough to see.


    Who has the ability to steal the treasure of jiujue tianwangfu?


    "I am also very puzzled about this, but the clue points to here. The nine Jue heavenly palace will never give up. This time, not only the Qin family, but also other aristocratic families have sent people to come here!"


    Wu Zi blocked the road.


    People''s faces are more dignified. This matter is not simple.


    After another chat, the crowd dispersed.


    Sure enough, a few days later, a piece of news spread in the field of Qin Tianxing.


    Jiujue tianwangfu, all the great aristocratic families came to visit. Not only the Kong Xuanzong was patronized, but also all the big forces in the Qin Tianxing region were patronized.


    For example, there are three hegemonic forces, as well as Bingpo clan and ChiYan clan.


    The people of jiujue tianwangfu are strong and domineering. No matter what the power is, they should check the storage ring and the Dantian sea.


    Other forces, unlike Kong Xuanzong, have the help of the Wu family. Faced with such huge aristocratic families as the jiujue heavenly palace, all the forces have no choice but to accept it. They have been checked for the storage ring and the Dantian Zhihai.


    Even ChiYan and Bingpo are no exception.


    But as it turned out, nothing was checked out.


    There is absolutely no clue about the nine crystal God.


    The people in jiujue Tianwang''s mansion were very angry and sent a message to Qin tianxingyu for ten years. If they still don''t hand over jiujue Shenjing ten years later, they will send a large army to stabilize Qin tianxingyu.


    For a time, people in Qin Tianxing region were in a state of panic.


    "Who in the end stole the treasures of jiujue heavenly palace and didn''t hand it in yet, trying to kill everyone?"


    "Which one of the heavenly killers, for his own sake, has harmed the whole astral realm and is not fit to die!"


    A lot of people yelled.


    Qin Tianxing region, wind and clouds, but nothing.


    Soon after, another news spread all over Qin Tianxing region.


    During this period, Tianjiao, the major forces of jiujue heavenly palace, successively entered the Qin Tianxing region.


    Even, Tianjiao set up a challenge in wanlingxing to challenge Tianjiao of Qin Tianxing.


    As a result, naturally, Tianjiao of Qin Tianxing region was crushed and did not win a victory.


    "A mole ant is a mole ant. It''s incompetent!"


    "What Tianjiao, all rubbish!"


    The Tianjiao of jiujue tianwangfu is incomparably strong, and belittles Tianjiao of Qin Tianxing domain as worthless.


    Some people were furious and challenged Tianjiao of jiujue tianwangfu, but the result was doomed, and no one defeated it.


    This makes the nine Jue heavenly palace more arrogant.


    "If the younger generation of Qin tianxingyu can defeat us, we can extend the time limit to a hundred years, a thousand years, and no exception!"Finally, some Tianjiao of jiujue Tianwang''s mansion said something.


    This makes the strong forces of Qin Tianxing domain excited.


    If it can be extended for some time, they may have a chance to find out who stole the treasure, so as to avoid being destroyed.


    For a moment, Tianjiao, the top of all the major forces, went out to all souls.


    For example, Shenzi of the three hegemonic forces, as well as the Bingpo clan and the top Tianjiao of the ChiYan clan, dare to go to the myriad stars one after another.


    Of course, all the major forces also have strong ones secretly going to all souls.


    For a time, all souls, the largest trading planet in the Qin sky, became extremely busy.


    Lu Ming, Qiuyue, Ouyang Qingxiang, yuelinglong, wuzifeng and others also came to wanlingxing.


    "The challenge arena set by Tianjiao of jiujue Tianwang mansion is in the central square. Let''s go and have a look!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Soon after, they came to the central square.


    Central square, a huge open space, in the middle of the open space, there is a huge battle platform.


    This time, this area, a sea of people.


    On one side of the battle platform, there was a row of seats, on which sat a group of young men and women.


    These young men and women, one by one, look arrogant, glance at the crowd in all directions, eyes with a faint disdain.


    They are all Tianjiao from the big families of the nine Jue heavenly palace.


    "There are a lot of people, but unfortunately, they are all rubbish, and none of them is decent."


    A young man in golden robe, the faint voice spread throughout the audience.


    "That''s right. It''s too useless. How to say, it''s also a star field, just a few cats and dogs? What a disappointment


    Another young man disdained.


    Around, Qin Tianxing domain people heard, are furious.


    "Hum, the real genius of Qin tianxingyu hasn''t come yet. Don''t be arrogant!"


    Some people can''t help saying.


    "Oh? And real genius? It''s not you who brag about it, hahaha


    The young man in gold laughed with disdain.


    "Who bragged that those days of pride, I believe will soon come, then, may not be able to fight with you!"


    The humanity of Qin Tianxing region.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2927

    "There''s so much nonsense. If you have the ability, let people come out!"


    Young people in golden robes drink cold.


    "This boy, it''s this kid..."


    suddenly, on the battle platform, a young man roared and stared at Lu Ming angrily.


    Yes, it''s staring at Lu Ming.


    The young man, with scales on his eyebrows, was one of the six youths who had gone to the empty Xuanzong with Qin Wushang.


    As a matter of fact, Lu Ming saw the young man as soon as he came, but he didn''t mean to give in.


    He came here to find a chance to fight. Why should he avoid it?


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, the eyes of those young people on the battle platform looked at Lu Ming one after another.


    "That''s the guy who beat you? And humiliated Qin Wu


    Another young man spoke with cold eyes.


    The young man, with scales on his eyebrows, was silvery white, shining brilliantly in the sun.


    Obviously, this young man is also a member of the Qin family.


    This man is called Qin Wuyou!


    "Yes, that''s him, that''s the guy!"


    The young man who had been to kongxuanzong roared.


    "Well, very well!"


    Qin Wuyou''s indifferent voice rings, and his body is filled with cold murders.


    Boom!


    He suddenly got up from his seat, and the air of fury was overwhelming.


    "Holy Spirit and power, he is a divine product and power. It''s a terrible breath!"


    "Oh, my God, this is a son of God


    Around the battle platform, many people roared.


    There are only a few Shenzi figures in the sky and star region of Qin Dynasty. Each of them is the existence of the incomparable Tianjiao and famous stars.


    Now, the other party stands up casually, it is such a character, which is really shocking.


    "You dare to humiliate my Qin family disciple. Although it''s a waste, it''s not your turn to humiliate me. Now, get out of here and die!"


    Qin Wuyou''s icy voice rings out, looking at Lu Ming''s eyes, getting colder and colder.


    Everyone''s eyes are on Lu Ming.


    "Who is this?"


    There are many people who don''t know Lu Ming.


    After all, the battle for the star core in the galaxy was only spread in a small area. Most people didn''t know that Lu Ming had fought against the Shenzi demon of the foreign demon Academy for nine nights, and even suppressed each other.


    "I know him. He is a holy Son of Kong Xuanzong. It is said that he has great talent!"


    "The son of Kong Xuanzong? The gap between him and the other side is too big. He is afraid to fight? "


    "Certainly, the other party is a god son. Isn''t it a death


    Around the battle platform, many people talked about it.


    "Who are you?"


    Lu Ming''s face was calm and she spoke faintly.


    "Qin family, Qin no worry!"


    Qin Wuyou said.


    "Sorry, you misunderstood me. I mean, what kind of thing are you? If you want me to fight, I will fight?"


    Lu Ming said with a light smile.


    "What do you say?"


    Qin Wuyou''s face was gloomy in an instant, but the murder was several times colder.


    "The ears don''t work well?"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    All around, many people in the star region of Qin Dynasty are crazy and admire Lu Ming''s courage.


    Some people still think that although Lu Ming dare not go to the first battle, he has great courage and dare to talk to each other like this.


    "You want to die!"


    Qin Wuyou''s voice became extremely cold, his voice fell, and his body burst down, like an angry lion, pounced on its prey.


    "Six gods!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    As soon as the other side makes a move, he can see the cultivation of the other side.


    The God of heaven is six, and he controls the divine products and powers. He is probably a figure of the same level as the nine nights of the devil. His fighting power is far above Qin''s injury free.


    Lu Ming''s inner power is working, and he is about to make a move.


    "If you want to, I''ll meet you!"


    All of a sudden, in Lu Ming, not far from them, a voice came out, and then, a huge figure burst out, blazing breath, filled the sky.


    Boom!


    Two figures, in mid air intersection, hard collision together.


    If two meteors collide, forming a circle of shock waves, rushing in all directions, extremely terrifying.


    Then, the two figures are a tremor, float back.


    "It''s him!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    The one who rushed out and attacked Qin Wuyou was the immortal son of the holy land, Cang Yan broke the army.


    "It''s cangyan who broke the army. He''s done it!"


    "The God son level character arrived, ha ha, this has some to see!"


    "Lu Ming is very lucky, otherwise it was dangerous just now!"Many people were overjoyed to see cangyan break the army.


    Cangyan broke the army. As the top figure of Qin tianxingyu''s younger generation, his combat power is far better than that of other Tianjiao. With his help, he can finally fight Tianjiao of jiujue Tianwang''s mansion. He will not be so oppressed.


    "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect that Qin tianxingyu had a decent opponent!"


    Qin Wuyou stares at Cang Yan to break the army, showing a strong sense of war.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s do it. I want to see how strong Tianjiao of jiujue Tianwang''s mansion is!"


    Cangyan broke the army and drank coldly. His hot breath became more and more hot. His fighting spirit was stronger than that of the other side.


    Bang!


    Cang Yan broke the army, moved, rushed to the battle platform, its meaning is self-evident.


    "If you want to die, I will help you!"


    Qin Wuyou''s ferocious way, a flash of body, also rushed to the battle platform.


    Boom!


    Without redundant words, Cang Yan broke the army and Qin Wuyou fought fiercely together.


    "Seven injuries fist!"


    Qin Wuyou glows all over and transports the seven injury fist.


    Two terrible punches burst out, crushing and breaking the army to cangyan.


    The same is the seven injury Shenquan, Qin Wuyou shows it, how much stronger than Qin Wushang does not know.


    "Cangyan burst fist!"


    Cang Yan broke the army''s boxing, but his boxing was different. He was direct and domineering. Each fist was like a star exploding, with infinite power.


    The two men met hard and fiercely, and the huge battle platform was filled with their fists.


    In an instant, the two fought dozens of moves and did not win or lose.


    Boom!


    Finally, with a roar, the two retreated together and separated on both sides of the battle platform.


    "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect Qin Tianxing domain has a decent opponent, but only one is far from enough. Are there any decent masters? Come out together!"


    Nine Jue days palace, the young man in gold robe got up, opened his mouth lazily, and looked at all directions.


    Keng!


    As soon as the other side''s voice fell, there was a roar of swords not far away. Then, a sword light came in an instant, and a young man with a sword appeared over the battle platform.


    This young man, handsome in appearance, is the immortal son of the immortal sword sect. He has boundless sword skills.


    Kendo Wuji just appeared. In another direction, a magic light flashed. Above the battle platform, a young man in black appeared. He was the son of the God of the evil Academy. He was the nine night demon.


    The Shenzi of the three overlords gathered together.


    "Interesting, anything else?"


    Gold robed youth asked again.


    "If you want to see you, see me!"


    At this time, a cold voice came, the sky, the chill filled, a white robed youth strolled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2928

    This young man in white robes, with every step, a snow-white divine bird emerges from his feet, setting off his narcissism.


    "It''s a bit similar to Bingqing!"


    Lu Ming was moved.


    "It''s the ice fairy, the seven childe of Bingpo family, the strongest Tianjiao, Bingxian!"


    Someone yelled.


    "It''s true!"


    Lu Ming thought, no wonder it''s a little bit similar to the long ice.


    At the beginning, Bingqing told him that in the ancient god world, there were four people who cultivated into the ancient god body, and his seven brothers were one of them.


    However, the name is really feminine.


    However, the temperament of ice fairy is also in line with the name.


    Boom!


    Ice fairy just came out, on the other side, a hot breath, a heat, diffuse, and then, a burly youth, step by step, appeared on the other side of the ice fairy.


    "Red flaming magic pine!"


    Someone spoke and gave his name.


    This young man is the unique pride of the ChiYan people, and is as famous as the ice fairy.


    The appearance of the ice fairy and the red flaming magic pine makes the eyes of the golden robe youth slightly coagulate.


    Because, two people brought him very strong pressure.


    "Interesting, I didn''t expect that there were so many interesting Tianjiao in Qin Tianxing area!"


    The young man in golden robe said coldly, but his expression became more cautious and did not show his lazy expression.


    "What you said before still does not count!"


    At this time, Lu Ming opened his mouth.


    He asked, of course, that the other side said that as long as Tianjiao of qintianxingyu could defeat them, they would give Qin tianxingyu some time to do so.


    "Naturally, as long as you can defeat us, we can give you a hundred years'' grace!"


    Golden robe youth road.


    "A hundred years is too short. As long as we defeat you, you must withdraw from Qin Tianxing domain forever and never commit again!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Quit forever, you have a big voice, it''s impossible!"


    The gold robed youth''s face sank and said coldly.


    "What? You don''t have faith? "


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "Joke, although you have a few talents, you just want to beat us. What a joke!"


    The golden robed youth sneered.


    "Then how dare not promise!"


    Lu Ming retorted.


    "No, it''s a matter of principle. It doesn''t mean that you have a chance to win and quit forever. It''s absolutely impossible. But I can reflect to the above and postpone it for a long time."


    The young man in gold robe finished, took out a jade rune, sent out a message, and then waited quietly.


    After a while, the young man in golden robe received a reply. His expression moved, and then he said, "if you can beat us, you can be given a thousand years'' grace at most. This is the longest bottom line. Of course, you have no chance!"


    Young people in gold robes are still full of confidence.


    "If there is a chance, we will know it only after the war. We will fight for a thousand years."


    Lu Ming agreed directly.


    In the night of evil nine, Kendo Wuji, Cang Yan breaks the army, and the most powerful Tianjiao, such as ChiYan, Mengsong, Bingxian, have not opened their mouth, which can be regarded as tacit.


    Many people are very strange, Lu Ming a pair of self-made appearance, magic nine night and so on, unexpectedly did not open mouth to stop.


    Can Lu Ming have this qualification in front of these deities?


    Naturally, they don''t know about the magic nine night and others, but those who know the strength of Lu Ming have long regarded Lu Ming as a figure of the same level as them.


    As for Bingxian, ChiYan Mengsong did not fight with Lu Ming, but with their intelligence of news, they naturally knew that Lu Ming and Mo Jiuye had a fight.


    So Lu Ming agreed, and they didn''t stand up against it.


    It would be great if we could win a thousand years of time. It would be better than ten years.


    "Wait a minute. This is not the time for World War I. this war is scheduled to be held in three months. The location is here!"


    The young man in gold suddenly said.


    "Three months later, all right!"


    Lu Ming thought and nodded.


    He understood that the reason why the other party delayed for three months was that Tianjiao did not arrive, but why did he not need time?


    "Three months later, how to fight? What are the rules? "


    Bingxian asked.


    "It''s very simple. We''ll fight in the arena. The two sides will defend the challenge, and the one who stands on the arena will win. Of course, there should be a limit on the number of people on both sides, otherwise the competition will be endless!"


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance. We''ll have nine people, and you can have eighteen. How about that?"


    Golden robe youth road.


    "Well, that''s settled!"


    She agreed immediately.It''s a bastard who doesn''t take advantage of the advantage. Although the number of people often doesn''t play a big role in the match between the top Tianjiao, it''s a challenge arena. The two sides defend the challenge, and the use of wheel combat is used. If the number of people is large, it can still consume the magic power of the other side.


    There are still some effects.


    "That''s settled. Three months later, in this war, let me see what kind of fighting power you younger generation of Qin tianxingyu have. Let''s go!"


    The young man in golden robe said his words and turned into a golden light. He rose from the sky and left here.


    "Hum, boy, someone blocked you today, but not every time you have this chance. I hope you won''t meet me in the next challenge." Qin Wuyou looks at Lu Ming with cold eyes.


    "Qin Wuyou, I''m afraid your calculation is wrong. I promise you, this boy will not dare to fight in the next challenge arena!"


    Another young man in jiujue Tianwang mansion sneered.


    "There''s no need to use such low-level tactics. I''ll definitely take part in the next challenge."


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "I hope so!"


    Qin Wuyou left a word and left here. The people of jiujue Tianwang mansion left one after another.


    "Let''s discuss the candidates for the war in three months."


    Ice fairy''s eyes, looking at the red flame, magic nine night, Kendo Wuji, Lu Ming, Cang Yan breaking the army.


    "You can discuss the candidates. Just leave me a place."


    Lu Ming left a word and left with Qiuyue and others.


    "Lu Ming, is he really going to fight? I really ate the courage of the leopard with bear heart. If Cang Yan had not broken the army just now, he would have died! "


    "For the sake of face, in front of so many people, it would be a loss of face to be provoked in front of the other party and not to fight."


    "That''s also true, but it''s not wise to risk your life for the sake of face."


    The people around him were talking.


    "Hum, these people don''t know how good the young master is!"


    After hearing this, Qiuyue cocked up her mouth.


    "No harm!"


    Lu Ming smiles, but doesn''t care.


    They left here, found an inn and stayed.


    Lu Ming lives alone in a guest room and sits cross legged on the bed.


    "Old quantity, it''s been 200 years. How are you refining the energy of the core?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2929

    With his current accomplishments, Lu Ming is not sure that he will take part in the challenge arena battle.


    The Tianjiao of jiujue Tianwang mansion is unfathomable. I don''t know how many powerful beings there are.


    This time, it is likely to be just a drop in the bucket. Lu Ming wants to improve himself to the strongest state.


    Lu Ming, we need to use the energy of the star core to impact the state.


    In the past two hundred years, Lu Ming has not used the energy of the star core. He has been absorbing energy by himself. Otherwise, his cultivation will not improve so slowly.


    After two hundred years, how much energy has been refined by the formula?


    "Refining is refining some, but not too much. It''s all because your cultivation is too low, which greatly reduces my refining speed!"


    The formula complained.


    "It should be enough for me to strike the double gods!"


    Lu Ming murmured, how did it end up? It was his fault.


    "Your cultivation has reached the peak of the first heaven God and the second heaven God. It is a sure thing to do. However, you now control ten kinds of divine powers. It is hard to say if you want to impact the three levels of gods and gods."


    The way of measuring words.


    "So much energy already? Come on, have a try


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    If he can improve one more level, his grasp will be a big point.


    "Then you are ready!"


    The sound of the formula for measuring words rings out, and then, recognizing the word "quantity" in the sea, it emits dazzling brilliance. A pure and strong energy gushes out and rushes into Lu Ming''s four limbs and hundreds of bones.


    Lu Ming tried his best to run the secret of heaven and earth, and began to absorb this energy and impact the realm.


    This energy is too strong. Lu Ming feels that her whole body is bulging and full of violent energy.


    "What a rich energy, such a rich energy, it is only a small part of the core of the refining!"


    Lu Ming is not surprised but happy.


    This energy is very pure. Although it is very rich, it can be absorbed very quickly.


    Under the influence of the myriad ways of heaven and earth, this energy is quickly absorbed and transformed into the divine power of Lu Ming. In the elixir field, the flame of ten divine fires is becoming more and more bright and the flame is rising.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s body, issued a roar, ten fire flame high string up.


    The breath of Lu Ming is greatly improved.


    Double heaven and God, breakthrough!


    After breaking through the double heaven and God, Lu Ming didn''t stop because he still had a lot of energy left in his body.


    Lu Ming continues to refine this energy, and his accomplishments are rapidly rising.


    Lu Ming soon reached the peak of the double heaven God.


    It''s not far from the triple God.


    In his body, there is still some energy left, but it is not enough to use it to impact the God triple.


    With a wave of her hand, a lot of magic crystals appeared on the ground.


    These Shenjing are all medium-sized Shenjing. The richness of the spirit inside is many times stronger than that of the inferior Shenjing.


    This is a rare opportunity for Lu Ming to work hard to attack the triple heaven.


    Touch! Touch! Touch! ...


    a large number of divine crystals burst out and turned into rolling air. Lu Ming opened his mouth together, and his air was like a rolling wave, rushing into Lu Ming''s mouth and being swallowed up by Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming began to refine the spirit.


    He wants to use this air, with the remaining energy before, to impact the triple God.


    Time, day by day.


    In a flash, three months are coming.


    Lu Ming has accumulated a lot of energy in refining Shenjing.


    "Start!"


    When you move in your heart, the energy of refining and refining the divine crystal is fused with the previous energy, and it starts to impact the triple heaven God.


    ...


    with the arrival of three months, a large number of living creatures gathered in the central square of the star of all souls.


    Qin Tianxing region, all ethnic groups have a sea of people.


    This time, even the top experts of the major forces, many people came.


    For example, the elders of all major forces are observing in secret.


    After all, this war is not only a confrontation between the younger generation, but also related to the safety of Qin Tianxing region.


    "Here comes the man from the palace of nine Jue heaven!"


    Suddenly, someone called.


    In the distance, a rainbow, toward this side.


    There are dozens of them.


    Among them, there are more than ten older people. All of them are powerful ones.


    The rest, all young people.


    These people, standing above the battle platform, looked around with pride.Compared with the number of people around the square, the number of them is really small, but their momentum, in turn, suppressed the Qin Tianxing area.


    "Qin tianxingyu, where are you going to fight? Come out


    It was still the last time the young man in gold stepped out and his voice spread all over the audience.


    Ice fairy stepped out and appeared in the air.


    Then, Chi Yan, Mo song, Mo Jiu Ye, Kendo Wuji, etc., step out one after another.


    There were seventeen.


    Almost all of them come from ChiYan, Bingpo and Tianjiao of the three overlords.


    "There are only 17 people. You seem to be missing one person. Why didn''t the arrogant boy come last time?"


    The young man in golden robe swept his eyes and said with a faint smile.


    Bing Xian and others looked at each other, and their eyes were heavy.


    One of them is missing. That''s because Lu Ming hasn''t come yet.


    "It''s Lu Ming. Lu Ming didn''t come!"


    "Lu Ming, he is not afraid to come at the critical moment."


    "He certainly did not dare to come. He offended Tianjiao of jiujue Tianwang''s mansion. If he dared to come, he would die!"


    "I guessed that he was just hard spoken and didn''t dare to fight at all!"


    People from the star region of Qin Dynasty immediately murmured. Most people felt that Lu Ming did not dare to come.


    "Ha ha, that boy, can only rely on a mouth, no courage generation!"


    Qin Wuyou sneered and ridiculed.


    "Who said the young master did not dare to come?"


    At this time, from the distance came a Jiao drink, and then, several figures came step by step.


    It is Lu Ming, Qiuyue, Ouyang Qingxiang and others.


    Just now, it was autumn moon.


    Lu Ming has a faint smile on his face. Not long ago, he finally pushed himself to the sky god triple. It was also because of the impact that he arrived a little late.


    "Does he dare to come?"


    Many people''s eyes move, it seems that some unexpected.


    "Good!"


    Qin Wuyou''s eyes flashed ferocious light, licked and licked his lips, and his cold murder was not concealed.


    "You wait for me here!"


    Lu Ming said to Qiuyue and stepped out to Bingxian and others.


    Qin Tianxing area, 18 people to Qi.


    "And the nine of you? What nine are they? "


    Bingxian asked.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    as soon as Bingxian''s voice fell, there were young people stepping out of the palace of the nine Jue heavenly kings. In addition, the youth in gold robes were not injured. There were nine people in total.


    Nine, seven men and two women.


    Bing Xian and others, glancing at nine people, face a little dignified.


    Because some of them can''t see the depth at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2930

    "Now that all the people have arrived, let us defend the challenge first."


    The young man in golden robe nodded to a young man with a single horn on his head.


    The young man nodded and fell on the platform.


    "Nine Jue Tian Wang Fu, Xu Huo, who will fight?"


    The young man with a single horn on his head is drinking, and his eyes are sweeping on Lu Ming and others. A strong breath breaks out on his body.


    God six!


    Xu Huo, the one horned young man, is a God with six levels of existence. Moreover, the divine power controlled by breath should be holy product divine power.


    "I''ll meet you!"


    A cold voice sounded, and then a sword light flashed. On the battlefield, a young man with a long sword appeared.


    This young man comes from the immortal sword school.


    "Immortal sword school, outstanding!"


    The young man with a long sword soared to the sky with a sword. In momentum, he did not lose to Xu Huo. He was also the pride of a God.


    This excellence, in the name of Jianzong, is no worse than that of nazhuo. It is also a Tianjiao second only to Kendo Wuji.


    "It seems that you are a swordsman. It''s interesting. Let me see what kind of fighting power there is in Qin Tianxing area."


    Xu Huo licked his lips and his eyes brightened.


    "You can do it


    Zhuoyue Leng hum, the sword behind him came out of the scabbard as soon as his voice fell. The speed was amazing.


    Many people didn''t see how his sword came out of its sheath. They only saw a sword light, such as a fairy flying outside the sky. He broke through the sky and killed Xu Huo.


    However, the speed of Xu Huo is not slow at all.


    Shua!


    His hands, blooming a snow-white knife light, dazzling incomparable, cut to the front.


    When! When! When!


    The next moment, the two fight, sword light and knife light, in the air constantly collision, between a breath, two people at least a few hundred moves.


    The next moment, the two figures separated at the same time, drifting back.


    "Who won?"


    The crowd watched carefully.


    From the surface, both of them are six levels of gods. The divine power they control is also the holy product. Their strength should be similar.


    Just then...


    poof!


    Excellent body trembles, a mouthful of blood spurts out.


    Keng!


    He supported his body with his sword and managed to keep himself from falling.


    "How can excellence fail?"


    Many people were surprised. After a close look, they found that there was a deep scar on his chest, which almost split him in two.


    The terrifying force of the sword also kept drilling towards the excellent body, which made him have to work hard to resist it.


    On the contrary, Xu Huo is calm and calm, and his breath is stable. He doesn''t have a thing at all.


    "It''s good to be able to receive a wave of attacks from me without dying. However, as a sword cultivator, I''m really disappointed with your attack power."


    Xu Huo light mouth, tone, with a light disdain.


    Poof!


    Excellence spits out a mouthful of blood, showing a trace of confusion in his eyes.


    As a swordsman, he was known for his strong attack power.


    But in the collision just now, he was completely downwind and completely outnumbered.


    You know, they are of the same level. The divine power controlled by Xu Huo is only holy power, not divine power, which makes him a little difficult to accept.


    "This Xu Huo''s use of divine power is too strong, which leads to the amazing power of both magic skills and secret arts."


    Ice fairy''s face is dignified.


    "It''s worthy of being the Tianjiao of jiujue Tianwang''s mansion. It''s really amazing in the use of divine power."


    Magic nine night also opened his mouth, his face was particularly dignified.


    Although the strength of the divine power is the same, but the different use of the power, the power is also very different.


    It''s like having 100 Jin of strength. An ordinary person can only attack with brute force, while a martial arts master can use the 100 Jin strength accurately and produce several times the power. Naturally, the combat power is quite different.


    Therefore, excellence seems to be equivalent to Xu huoxiu, but it is easily defeated.


    "I won''t kill you for the sake that you can pick up a wave of attacks from me. Go away!"


    Xu Huo waved.


    "Table younger martial brother, step back!"


    Kendo has no limit to open his mouth, and excellence has no choice but to retreat.


    "Who else, come to war!"


    Xu Huo exclaimed.


    "I''ll do it!"


    In the strange magic academy, a young man stepped out and fell on the battle platform.


    This young man is also a peerless genius. Whether it is the level of divine power or cultivation, it is the same level of existence as excellence.


    Unfortunately, this man is not Xu Huo''s opponent. He fought dozens of moves. He was severely damaged by Xu Huo''s move. He fled from the battle platform in panic and looked pale.Second consecutive defeat!


    This makes the heart of all people in Qin Tianxing domain sink.


    On the other side, there is only a figure of six saints of the God of heaven. On the side of Qin tianxingyu, people of the same level are sent out, but they are in a state of one-sided collapse.


    How can we fight this? At this time, we have to send out God''s sons?


    In this way, the situation is too passive.


    "Now, we can''t do it, or we will be too passive. We will continue to send people up to consume his magic power. If he continues to use unique moves, his magic power must be consumed quickly."


    Bingxian and others discussed in secret, and finally decided to continue to send experts.


    Then, Wuliang Holy Land sent a Tianjiao to fight Xu Huo.


    This time, the 18 men in the Qin Tianxing region were at least at the level of excellence. The three overlord forces, as well as the Bingpo clan, ChiYan nationality were all talented.


    This time, Tianjiao of Wuliang Holy Land didn''t confront each other, but used the way of entanglement to consume each other''s divine power.


    After nearly a hundred moves, the two sides are still invincible, and are blasted off the stage.


    Three defeats in a row!


    The other side just sent out one Tianjiao, and they defeated three Tianjiao in a row.


    If the Tianjiao sent by the other side is invincible at the same level, how can we compare it?


    "I''ll do it!"


    At this time, a Tianjiao of Bingpo clan stepped on the battle platform.


    As soon as Tianjiao of Bingpo clan made a move, the whole battle platform was frozen, even the space was frozen.


    What Xu Huo used was a sharp knife. He was quick and fast. He was just restrained by Tianjiao of Bingpo clan. His speed of hand was greatly slowed down.


    What''s more, he fought three times in a row, and the consumption of his divine power was also extremely serious. For a time, he actually fell behind.


    "There is a play!"


    This makes Qin tianxingyu a lot of people''s eyes brighten, feel there is hope to win.


    After controlling the scene, Tianjiao of Bingpo clan launched a general attack of violent storm, which made Xu Huo retreat again and again.


    Poof!


    An ice sword, across Xu Huo''s shoulder, took a scurry of blood.


    "Defeat me, ice sword God domain!"


    Tianjiao of Bingpo clan, with his unique skills, condenses hundreds of ice swords, blocks all directions, and goes towards Xu Huo.


    Xu Huo quickly put out his knife and smashed the ice swords.


    But there are too many ice swords to stop them.


    Poof!


    Finally, an ice sword stabbed Xu Huo''s stomach and took him to the outside of the battle platform.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2931

    "You go down too!"


    Seeing that Xu Huo was about to fly out of the battle platform, he roared. His eyebrows and the single horn glowed. He actually flew out and turned into a sword and chopped down Tianjiao of Bingpo clan.


    Ah!


    Tianjiao of Bingpo clan screamed and was hit. He retreated abruptly with Xu Huo and both fell off the battle platform.


    After Xu Huo fell off the stage, he coughed up blood and quickly took out a healing pill and took it.


    Tianjiao, a strong man of Bingpo clan, was injured more seriously and almost fell down. A strong man of Bingpo clan rushed to save his life.


    This time, both sides lose.


    Tianjiao, a member of the jiujue heavenly palace, defeated the four of them.


    After the war, nine Jue Tian Wang Fu sent another Tianjiao, whose strength was not weaker than Xu Huo.


    Qin tianxingyu side, this time they learned to be obedient. They used the way of consumption. At first, they did not seek to win, but consumed the other side''s magic power.


    In this way, when Qin tianxingyu defeated two people in a row, the third person and the other party were both hurt.


    In this way, there are still seven people left in the nine Jue heavenly palace.


    And Qin Tianxing domain, consumed seven people, left 11 people.


    The gap in the number of people between the two sides is rapidly narrowing, and the situation is becoming more and more unfavorable to Qin Tianxing region.


    "Next, I''ll do it."


    A cold voice sounded, nine Jue Tian Wang Fu, Qin Wuyou stepped on the stage.


    "They''ve sent out some god''s sons!"


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed.


    Qin Wuyou falls on the battle platform, and his eyes fall directly on Lu Ming.


    "Boy, come down and fight me!"


    Qin Wuyou''s cold drinking, cold killing, no cover up.


    "You are not qualified to let me do it!"


    Lu Ming speaks lightly, and has no intention of making a move.


    Nine Jue Tian Wang Fu, there must be stronger Tianjiao, at the moment, it is not suitable for him.


    At present, he can''t expose his strength too early. Only when he takes action at a critical moment can he determine the world at one stroke.


    This war is related to the safety of Qin Tianxing region. Naturally, Lu Ming will not be impulsive.


    Lu Ming thought that Lu Ming was afraid of others.


    "I''m not qualified to let you do it? Ha ha ha, I don''t know if you are arrogant or ignorant! "


    Qin Wuyou laughs with a cold look in his eyes.


    He is in charge of the existence of divine products and powers. Lu Ming said that he was not qualified to let Lu Ming do it? It''s ridiculous.


    "The truth I said!"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "This is... Shameless!"


    Now, the people of Qin Tianxing region are naturally standing on Lu Ming''s side, but at this moment, they can''t help but sigh that Lu Ming is really shameless.


    Clearly dare not hand, but said that the other side is not qualified for his hand.


    At the beginning, the other side was the character who broke the army with Cang Yan. Such a character was not enough for Lu Ming to make a move?


    Brag big!


    Of course, people just think so. At this time, they will not help Qin Wuyou to force Lu Ming.


    "You can say anything for your life!"


    Qin Wuyou was furious, but Lu Ming didn''t do it. He had no choice but to look at others and roar, "who will fight with me?"


    "Who are we going to send?"


    Ice fairy, red flame, magic pine, magic nine night and others to discuss.


    "This Qin Wuyou, the strength is very strong, I am not sure about him!"


    Cang Yan broke the army and frowned.


    Of course, they discussed it by voice.


    "I think we can''t waste our advantage in number. Let them consume this man''s power first, and then we can take him down at one stroke."


    Magic nine night road.


    Now, there are eleven of them.


    In addition to Bing Xian, Chi Yan, Mo song, Mo Jiu Ye, Kendo Wuji, Cang Yan, Lu Ming, and the other five, all of them are six saints of the God of heaven.


    It is certainly invincible to the arrogance of Shangqin Wuyou, but it can consume its divine power.


    "When it comes to wrestling and consuming each other''s power, of course, it''s the ice soul clan!"


    Red inflammation magic pine light smile way.


    Ice fairy''s face was slightly heavy, and the red inflammation and magic pine were obviously ill intentioned.


    Now it is extremely dangerous to let people consume Qin Wuyou''s divine power. If one is careless, there will be a risk of falling.


    "Yes, I think so too. There is no more suitable consumption of power than Bingpo clan!"


    Magic nine night also follows the way.


    Several people speak continuously, ice fairy is also helpless.


    "Ice lake, you hand it, remember, be careful, only fight with each other, the situation is wrong, rush down to the platform and admit defeat!"


    Bing Xian looks at a young man of Bingpo nationality.


    "Good!"Ice lake nodded, and then jumped on the platform, and Qin Wuyou stood far away.


    "How can you send such a rubbish to fight with me? Do you want to consume my power first? Oh, it''s ridiculous


    Qin Wuyou sneers and sees through the ideas of Bing Xian and others.


    "Frozen miles!"


    Ice lake took the lead to shoot the battle platform with one hand, and the endless cold came out, freezing the whole battle platform, and everywhere there were extremely sharp ice swords, which were inserted upside down on the platform.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Then, countless ice swords were formed and went toward Qin Wuyou.


    "I''ll break it if you''re a little bit of a bug!"


    Qin Wuyou drank coldly, and his body burst out with gorgeous brilliance and terrible divine power, forming a wave of divine power, which was pounded out.


    Touch! Touch! Touch! ...


    the ice sword, including the surrounding ice, burst out in an instant.


    "Seven injuries fist!"


    Qin Wuyou strides forward with a fist towards the ice lake.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    All the ice in the place where the fist strength passed, all the ice broke into pieces and flew around.


    Keep on pressing towards the ice lake.


    "Cut with ice sword!"


    The ice lake drank so much that his hands were empty and held, and the endless cold converged to form a huge ice sword, which was cut down against Qin Wuyou''s fist strength.


    Boom!


    The ice sword was cut on top of the fist force, and a violent shock broke out. At the next moment, the body of Binghu was shocked, and the ice sword in his hand exploded. His body retreated wildly and he coughed blood in mid air.


    Both of them are also six gods, but one controls the divine power and the other controls the divine power. The great difference in combat power is indeed amazing.


    The ice lake, completely invincible, is completely crushed.


    "Kill!"


    Qin Wuyou drank coldly, his body turned into a streamer, and rushed to the ice lake.


    "No, ice lake, back off the stage!"


    Ice fairy''s face changed greatly, and he quickly gave the ice lake a voice.


    Ice lake is also a big shock, full operation of magic power, want to retreat, rush down the platform.


    But he had just been hit, and his figure was not so flexible. When he wanted to retreat, it was already late.


    "Kill!"


    Qin Wuyou drinks, and his fists suddenly swing out. His fists are terrible. He breaks out of his body and kills him to the ice lake.


    In the blink of an eye, the fist strength is in front of the ice lake.


    In this case, the ice lake can only resist it.


    In front of him, he put down shields, all of which were made of ice, with nine layers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2932

    However, the ice lake has laid such a multi-layer defense, it can not change its own end.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    when Qin Wuyou''s seven injury fist force rolled down, the nine layers of ice shield exploded one after another.


    Touch!


    The fist was pounded on the ice lake. The lake screamed, and his body hit the battle platform heavily. His bones were broken. His body was like a pool of mud, lying on the ground with blood flowing out.


    But he''s not dead yet!


    However, Qin Wuyou did not give up. He held a spear in his hand and threw it toward the ice lake.


    Poof!


    The spear went straight through the center of the ice lake''s eyebrows. This time, the lake fell completely.


    "Damn it!"


    Bingxian roared, staring at Qin Wuyou, and roared: "just now, he has been defeated. Why do you want to kill him?"


    "in my hands, failure means death!"


    Qin Wuyou said coldly.


    "You


    Bingxian was furious.


    "A good defeat is death. I''ll kill you!"


    Cang Yan broke the army with a roar and rushed to the battle platform. His whole body was filled with a hot breath.


    "It''s time for you to send a waste to death, thinking it would really consume my power? What a delusion


    Qin Wuyou sneers.


    "Kill!"


    Cang Yan broke the army and roared, burning all over his body and killed Qin Wuyou.


    "Seven injuries fist!"


    Qin Wuyou used the seven injury fist to fight against cangyan.


    The last time they had a fight, there was no difference between them. This time, the fierce battle was even more tragic.


    Boom! Boom!


    The two men''s attacks were all domineering. They were hard hitting, and their fists were constantly colliding. In an instant, they hit hundreds of fists against each other.


    "Angry King Kong!"


    Suddenly, Cang Yan broke the army and drank a lot. On him, the flame was more intense and endless, and a giant with a height of 100 meters was condensed.


    This huge, holding a flame mace, majestic.


    "Fury King Kong, Cang Yan breaks the army, and becomes angry King Kong!"


    "Cang Yan''s talent for breaking the army is really amazing. He has successfully practiced these secret arts. His fighting power is not weaker than that of the devil Jiuye and kendo."


    Many people exclaimed.


    In the past, magic nine nights and kendo Wuji were cultivated into ancient deities. Many people thought that cangyan''s ability to break the army would be surpassed.


    However, seeing Cang Yan break the army and become angry King Kong, they know that Cang Yan''s fighting power is not weak at all.


    "Kill!"


    Cang Yan broke the army and roared. The angry King Kong roared and waved a wolf toothed stick towards Qin Wuyou.


    Facing the anger King Kong, Qin Wuyou''s eyes flashed a dignified color.


    Poof!


    Qin Wuyou''s face suddenly turned white and his mouth was full of blood.


    Blood gathered on his fists, making his fists more powerful.


    The more injured, the more powerful it is.


    Boom! Boom!


    Qin Wuyou, fearless at all, rushes to the angry King Kong, and the seven wounded fist blows out continuously, and launches a fierce battle with Cang Yan.


    Two people''s war, into the white hot, have used unique skills.


    Boom!


    The fury King Kong, the power is amazing, the temperature of the flame, is even more frightening, in the confrontation, actually suppressed Qin Wuyou, occupied a trace of the upper hand.


    "Cang Yan broke the army and won!"


    The people in the star region of Qin Dynasty are very happy.


    In the battle between the characters of the divine Son level, they are not so passive and vulnerable as those of the saint son level.


    "This kind of secret skill is similar to the Dragon method."


    Lu Ming thought.


    I think the anger King Kong of cangyan''s army breaking is similar to the Dragon method.


    However, he is not so optimistic, absolutely cangyan can win.


    Sure enough, at the beginning, Cang Yan broke the army and got the upper hand. He suppressed Qin Wudang and even wounded Qin Wudang.


    However, after Qin Wushang was wounded, the power of the seven injury Shenquan was stronger. Gradually, it was even with Cang Yan.


    It has to be said that this kind of secret skill of Qi Shang Shen Quan is really abnormal.


    The more injured, the more powerful it will be. This is extremely advantageous in combat.


    For example, when others are injured in the war, their strength is getting weaker and weaker, but you are getting stronger and stronger. How terrible is this?


    Therefore, at the beginning, cangyan broke the army and occupied the upper hand, but later, the two men were tied.


    However, Qin Wuyou is also very difficult to defeat cangyan and break the army.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    Cang Yan broke the army, fighting for the night, three meters high on the body, filled with amazing fire, the space was burned twisted up.His body is covered with a layer of armor, and there are Taoist runes on it, like an invincible God of fire.


    They fought a hundred moves.


    Boom!


    Finally, Qin Wuyou bombards cangyan''s army breaking body with seven wound fists, which blows cangyan''s army breaking out. However, cangyan''s breaking army controls the fury King Kong, and the huge mace bombards Qin Wuyou''s body.


    Poof!


    Qin Wuyou coughs up blood. His body is like a shell. He flies out and flies out of the battle platform all the time.


    Qin Wuyou and Cang Yan break the army and fly out of the battle platform almost at the same time. Then they take out the healing pill and begin to heal.


    This war is still undecided, ending with both losses.


    In this way, there are six people in the nine Jue heavenly palace, while only nine people are left in the Qin Tianxing region.


    Keng!


    The sound of a sword sounded, and a sword light flashed in the direction of the nine Jue heavenly palace. A young man in black fell on the battle platform.


    The young man in black, with a long sword on his back, was as straight as a magic sword.


    Boom!


    His magic power erupted like a volcano, and a sword Qi rose to the sky.


    What a terrible sword


    Many people were surprised to feel this terrible sword.


    Even if it''s the night of the devil, Kendo Wuji and others, the pupil is shrinking.


    This man is also a god son level character. He controls the divine products and power. His cultivation is in the six levels of the God of heaven. He is also a terrible sword cultivation.


    "You are also a swordsman. Come down to fight. Let me see what kind of strength the peerless sword cultivation of Qin Tianxing region has!"


    Jue Jian''s eyes, looking at Kendo Wuji, look like a magic sword.


    "Just to my taste!"


    Kendo Wuji also shows a strong sense of war. Step out, his body appears on the platform, and his body also bursts out with the spirit of startling the heaven.


    Boom!


    Before they started, their swordsmanship had already met in the void, inspiring the Dao Dao Dao''s sword spirit, which spread in all directions.


    Touch! Touch!


    Two people''s eyes are opposite, actually from the two people''s eyes, burst out two small sword Qi, in the void confrontation.


    Keng! Keng!


    Then, the sound of two swords sounded through the sky.


    They both pulled out their swords at the same time. The light of the sword was as bright as the stars. Some people couldn''t open their eyes when stabbing.


    When! When! ...


    in mid air, dense confrontations came out.


    They could not see their bodies at all. They only saw two sword lights, fighting on the battle platform, crisscross each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2933

    The two sword lights will appear on the right side of the platform and on the left side of the platform. They will change.


    Each collision will stimulate infinite sword Qi and burst into all directions, forming a terrible sword wind.


    Fortunately, this is on the platform. Around the platform, a strong array is laid. The array emerges and blocks all the sword storm. Otherwise, it will cause terrible disaster.


    The two men had a full fight for a moment, then suddenly stopped, and the two figures floated backward.


    Two figures, one black and one white, stand on both sides of the battle platform, holding long swords.


    However, we can see that the breath of Kendo is a little bit faster, while juejian''s breath is steady.


    "Is it possible that Kendo will be invincible?"


    Many people''s hearts sank.


    Jue Jian''s swordsmanship is really amazing and incomparable. His sword is fast and decisive, just like startling Hong. In the confrontation just now, he has to take the upper hand.


    "Is that your level of Kendo? That''s too disappointing for me. Next, it''s time to decide the victory or defeat, Senluo sword field, wanjian Zhushen


    In Jue Jian''s mouth, there was a cold voice. Then, he waved his hand. The sword in his hand was suspended on his head and vibrated slightly.


    Buzz!


    All of a sudden, a strange sword appeared from his body.


    It''s really like countless swords. Anyway, you can''t see how many swords there are.


    Whew, whew...


    countless sword shadows stab out towards Kendo Wuji.


    "Break it for me!"


    There is no great drink in kendo. From his hands, the sword light of Daodao blooms and cuts at those sword shadows.


    But as soon as he touched, his face changed.


    Because of the power of those sword shadows, they are really terrible.


    Every shadow of the sword is like a full blow of Jue Jian. The power of all the shadow is amazing.


    As soon as he touched it, the sword light of Kendo was shattered. His body was shaking violently, and he retreated rapidly, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    On his body, there were several more wounds, and the blood flowed straight.


    "What a terrible secret skill, the fighting power of Jue Jian is so amazing..."


    at this moment, Bing Xian, Chi Yan, Mo song and Mo Jiuye are shocked.


    Lu Ming''s eyes, is also a coagulation.


    The fighting power of Jue Jian is really terrible. It is much stronger than Qin Wuyou before.


    "Hehe, Jue Jian''s talent is very outstanding even in jiujue Tianwang''s mansion. There are not many people who can match him in the first battle at the same level. In Qin Tianxing region, you can''t beat him in the same level!"


    Nine Jue days palace, there are young people sneer.


    "Defeat me!"


    Jue Jian''s indifferent voice rings. Continue to control the sword shadow and kill Jue Jian.


    "Ancient deity..."


    at this time, Kendo Wuji roared, and his body rapidly became a hundred meter Old God of orange armor. His sword in his hand also grew rapidly, sweeping out a sword as big as a mountain.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    there were a series of collisions. After Kendo nonpolarization became an ancient deity, its strength was greatly increased, and many sword shadows were finally opened.


    "This is... The body of an ancient god?"


    Nine Jue days palace, a young man exclaimed, appears very surprised.


    "I didn''t expect that some people in the small qintianxing region had been refined into an ancient deity. It''s really unexpected!"


    Nine Jue days palace, an old man stroked his beard and nodded in surprise.


    "It''s really unexpected, but it''s only the ancient spirit of orange armor, and it''s still not juejian''s opponent!"


    The young man in gold said coldly.


    They seem to be quite familiar with ancient deities.


    Their chat is not concealed. Lu Ming and others are listening to them.


    "Is it true that some people in jiujue Tianwang''s mansion have been refined into ancient deities?"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, can''t help but guess.


    Ancient gods, legend is the beginning of the universe, heaven and Earth naturally bred strong existence, at that time, the number of ancient gods between heaven and earth, there are many.


    Since the descendants and inheritance can be left in the sky and star region of Qin Dynasty, it is very likely that other ancient gods will leave descendants and inheritance in other places.


    "I''m defeated!"


    Kendo no polarization for the ancient god, waving a long sword, toward Jue Jian to kill.


    "Just orange armor ancient god, also want to defeat me, naive!"


    Juejian just began to show a little surprise, and soon recovered calm. With a wave of both hands, infinite sword shadow, and roared to Kendo Wuji.


    Endless sword shadow converges into a long river and rushes towards Kendo Wuji.


    Kendo Wuji is 100 meters tall. Wielding a huge sword, it is like a stone pillar in the river, resisting the impact of the river.


    However, no matter how tough the stone pillars are, they will eventually be washed down under the constant impact of the river.Just like Kendo Wuji, it can resist or even move forward at first, but the speed of his impact becomes slower and slower. After a moment, he can not only move forward, but also regress.


    Keng! Keng! Keng! ...


    countless sword shadows were slashed on the body of Kendo Wuji and on the orange scales on his body, making a clanging sound and shooting sparks everywhere.


    Finally, the scales on Kendo Wuji split, and there are many sword marks and blood flowing.


    He''s totally out of control. The wound on his body is getting bigger and bigger.


    Touch!


    Finally, Kendo Wuji''s body shrinks rapidly. He can''t maintain the ancient deity. He becomes normal and flies out of the battle platform and falls heavily under the platform.


    "Wuji, how are you?"


    Immediately, there are experts from the immortal sword sect to help Wuji heal.


    On the battle platform, Jue Jian waves his hand, and the shadow of the sword disappears. He stands on the battlefield calmly and looks at all directions.


    "Who, another war!"


    His eyes were on the red flame, the magic pine, the ice fairy, and the magic nine nights. In his opinion, only these three people could fight against him on the side of Qin Tianxing.


    "I come, I will try my best to consume his divine power. If I am not the enemy, you are on the top!"


    Magic nine night against red flame, magic pine and ice fairy road.


    ChiYan magic pine and ice fairy''s strength, are above him, now is not the time to play.


    After saying that, the demon nine night rushed directly to the battle platform.


    "God six, with your cultivation, is not my opponent!"


    Jue Jian''s light mouth, no proud color, as if to say a fact.


    "Don''t talk too much. You''ll know it after a battle."


    Evil nine night cold voice way, then, he stepped out.


    Touch! Touch!


    After a few steps, the body of the demon nine nights swelled up and turned into a hundred meter high ancient god of orange armor.


    One shot, the magic nine night used all his strength.


    "Well? It''s the ancient deity again. I didn''t expect that more than one person in the sky and star region of Qin Dynasty has refined into an ancient deity! "


    Some people in jiujue Tianwang''s mansion are shocked.


    "It seems that there is a world of ancient gods in the star region of Qin Dynasty. Only when there is the inheritance of ancient gods, can many people refine into ancient gods. In a remote star region, it is rare to have such an opportunity!"


    An old man''s way of the nine Jue heavenly palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2934

    On the stage, the magic nine night and Jue Jian have been fighting together.


    Magic nine night''s combat power is similar to Kendo Wuji, and even weaker than Kendo Wuji in terms of attack power. However, the magic nine night''s tactics are more strange, but they persist for a longer time.


    However, he was still defeated by juejian. Under the shadow of juejian, he persisted for a moment with various strange means, and was still seriously injured and was knocked off the stage.


    "OK, ha ha ha!"


    "Jue Jian is indeed a great genius, and its combat power is really high."


    Nine Jue days palace, some young people laugh, a look of ridicule at Qin tianxingyu people.


    On the other hand, Qin Tianxing area was silent. There were countless people around the square, but no one spoke. The atmosphere was extremely depressed.


    The other side, a god son of the six gods, defeated two of their peers, mojiuye and kendo Wuji, were defeated successively, which made the people in Qin Tianxing region suffer a serious blow.


    Up to now, there are six people on the other side, and seven people are left in the Qin Tianxing region.


    In people''s opinion, among the remaining seven people, the only ones with real strength to fight against Tianjiao of jiujue Tianwang mansion are ChiYan magic pine and Bing Xian.


    As for other people, I''m afraid they can''t take any moves in the face of juejian''s arrogance.


    And the other party, there are six people, one looks unfathomable, do not know how strong.


    How can we fight this war?


    "Are we going to lose? Only ten years? "


    A lot of people are desperate.


    More people, can only silence, looking forward to the miracle.


    "You two, who''s on?"


    Jue Jian lost two people in a row. He was fighting for the night. His eyes were fixed on the body of the red flaming magic pine and the ice fairy. As for the others, he ignored them.


    ChiYan magic song and Bing Xian look at each other. They see that Lu Ming hasn''t played yet, so they can only go first.


    "I''ll do it!"


    The red flaming devil song roared and rushed to the battle platform.


    "You consume a lot of magic power. I didn''t want to take advantage of you, but this competition is a wheel fight, so don''t say I won''t win!"


    Chi Yan magic song opens his mouth with a strong voice. At the moment of speaking, he steps forward to Jue Jian. With each step, his breath will be strong.


    Boom!


    He burst out of his body burning flames, these flames, thick and thick, as if it was magma.


    "God seven, red flame magic pine cultivation, is the god seven!"


    Some people exclaimed, and then, many people in Qin Tianxing domain were very happy.


    The cultivation of ChiYan magic pine has reached the seventh level of the God of heaven. This is hopeful.


    "Is God seven? Ha ha, that''s interesting. Come on


    Jue Jian has no fear at all. Around his body, there are constantly sword shadows emerging.


    "Senluo sword field, ten thousand swords kill God, kill!"


    Jue sword cold drink, hands forward a press, infinite sword shadow, toward the red flame devil song to kill.


    Roar!


    The red flame devil let out a roar, and then his body swelled up sharply and turned into an ancient god.


    The ancient god of ChiYan magic pine is also a hundred meter high ancient god of orange beetle.


    At the beginning, Bingqing told Lu Ming that there were four talents in Qin tianxingyu who had refined into ancient deities. They were Kendo Wuji, mojiuye, ChiYan, Mengsong, and Bingxian.


    At the same time, the surface of his ancient deity was filled with burning flames.


    He combined his talent and secret arts with the ancient deity body, making his combat power stronger.


    "Falling stars!"


    His fists seemed to turn into magma, and the magma turned into two giant meteorites, which filled with flames and blasted toward juejian.


    The temperature on the stage, it''s going up sharply.


    "It''s ancient spirit again. I''m defeated!"


    Jue sword drinks, thousands of sword shadow, converges into a long river, toward the red flame magic pine impact and go.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    the attacks of the two sides collided together, and a series of explosions broke out. At the beginning, the two people fought fiercely, and it was difficult to distinguish the winner from the loser.


    But after a while, Chi Yan magic song''s fist power skyrocketed, and the magma fist kept bombarding, crushing thousands of sword shadows and killing Jue Jian.


    Jue Jian has been fighting for two times in a row, which consumes a lot of magic power. However, the cultivation of Chi Yan and Mo song is seven times more than that of Wuji and mojiu Ye.


    "You are the loser!"


    The red flaming devil pine drank heavily and continued to smash his fists like a small mountain bag.


    It''s going to be a huge, huge, high temperature meteorite.


    "Don''t be too happy too soon. It''s a strike from the sky!"


    Jue Jian drinks, and his eyes burst out with a terrible sword spirit. With a wave of his hands, the sword shadows all over the sky are gathered together.Jue Jian''s body seems to merge with thousands of sword shadows and turn into a brilliant sword light.


    Whew!


    This sword light, at once defeated the attack of several meteorites, toward the red flame magic pine to kill.


    This is Jue Jian''s strongest blow. Its power is so terrible that the pupil of red flame and magic pine shrinks sharply.


    "Thousands of magic fist, stars burst, kill, kill, kill!"


    The red flaming devil song roared up to the sky, and his whole body''s fire gathered on his fists. In an instant, thousands of fists were blasted out.


    Thousands of fists are shot out in an instant. In the eyes of outsiders, it seems that thousands of more boxing shadows suddenly appear in front of the red flame devil''s loose body. Thousands of fist shadows are completely condensed by the flame, and then they burst away towards juejian.


    Boom!


    On the battle platform, there was a roar. The whole battle platform was constantly shaking, with infinite strength and scattered impact, which was blocked by the array of the battle platform.


    Many people who are weak in cultivation can only see the fire and sword light all over the sky, blocking the body shape of Chi Yan Mo song and Jue Jian.


    "Who can win?"


    Many people''s eyes are not smooth staring at the stage, even dare not blink, afraid to miss a wonderful scene.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    on the stage, there is a huge figure, which is regressing in succession.


    "No, it''s red inflammation and magic pine. He''s retreating!"


    Qin tianxingyu''s face changed wildly and his heart sank all the time.


    However, the next moment to their delight was that juejian''s body, like a shell, flew out of the battle platform and fell under the platform. He staggered back several hundred meters until he stood firm, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Win!


    Many people were overjoyed. The ChiYan magic pine was still standing on the battle platform, but Jue Jian''s body shape had already fallen off the stage. Naturally, it was the ChiYan magic pine who won.


    "Red flame, magic pine, also injured!"


    Another spoke, and the joy of their faces was restrained.


    Indeed, he was also injured. There was a deep sword wound on his chest, which almost slashed his body and kept bleeding.


    Although ChiYan magic song defeated Jue Jian, he was also severely damaged.


    Qin tianxingyu, only a small victory, the situation is still very unfavorable to them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2935

    "I lost!"


    Jue Jian left a word coldly, and his body flashed. He returned to the crowd in the palace of nine Jue Tian. He sat cross legged and began to heal.


    However, no one dares to underestimate juejian.


    Jue Jian, at first, defeated Wuji and moo for nine nights, which consumed a lot of magic power. Later, Jue Jian almost lost both sides of the battle with the God of heaven''s seven heavy red flame and magic pine. This kind of combat power is really frightening.


    If Jue Jian was in its heyday, it would not have been defeated by ChiYan magic pine.


    In this way, there are five people in the nine Jue heavenly palace.


    Qin tianxingyu, still seven people.


    In terms of the number of them, although they still occupy an advantage, there is no bottom at all in the hearts of Qin Tianxing domain.


    ChiYan magic song did not speak, he is seizing the opportunity to heal, looking forward to recovering some strength.


    "God seven heavy, refined into the ancient god body, your strength, in the god seven heavy, also calculate good!"


    In the palace of nine Jue Tian, the young man in golden robe opened his mouth again. As he spoke, he walked out slowly and fell on the battle platform.


    "Jin Xing is going to do it!"


    "Jin Xing can''t help it at last. It''s OK. With him, the war will be over and I won''t have to fight!"


    "Let''s just watch the good play!"


    The rest of the youth in jiujue Tianwang''s mansion, with a smile, relaxed look and a winning look.


    ChiYan magic song looks at the young man with golden robe in his eyes.


    From the very beginning, the young man in golden robe spoke on behalf of the nine Jue Heavenly King''s mansion. It can be seen that this man''s talent must be very amazing.


    "You have to take the time to recover, I will give you a chance!"


    Jinxing light mouth, actually stand there still, let the red inflammation magic pine recovery, a pair of full of confidence appearance.


    Seeing this, the red inflammation magic pine naturally will not be polite, takes out several healing and restoring divine power magic pill, one swallow, operates the magic skill magic method, fully recovers.


    The wound on his chest wriggled at the speed visible to the naked eye and was recovering rapidly.


    Half an hour later, the wound on his chest completely disappeared and his condition returned to its peak.


    "Come on, World War I, although you give me time to recover, I will not be merciful."


    The red flaming devil song stares at Jin Xing with a strong sense of war.


    However, Jin Xing shook his head and said, "you are not my opponent. You, too, will fight together."


    Jin Xing''s last word was to Bing Xian.


    "What? Is this person going to challenge both ChiYan magic pine and ice fairy? Has his cultivation reached the eight levels of heaven and God


    It''s a big surprise.


    "No, I''ve observed it. This man''s cultivation is the sixth heaven God!"


    Qin tianxingyu is a white haired God.


    "What? It''s just the God of the six, so confident, want to challenge ice fairy and red flame magic pine at the same time? Where is his confidence? "


    "That is, juejian is strong enough, but in his heyday, he was as good as the ChiYan magic pine."


    Qin Tianxing domain, many people incredible roar.


    A god of six, unexpectedly at the same time to challenge the red flame magic pine and ice fairy.


    Bingxian has always been as famous as the ChiYan magic pine. They have fought many times in the past, but it is difficult to distinguish the winner from the loser. The cultivation of ChiYan magic pine has broken through the seven levels of God, which must be similar to Bingxian.


    What''s more, they are all gods and children. They are all peerless and arrogant. Where do you get the confidence?


    "You really want to challenge both of us? This is not in line with the rules. If we win by then...


    Bing Xiandao.


    "If you can win, you will win!"


    Before Bingxian said anything, Jinxing said faintly.


    "Good!"


    Bingxian directly agreed, since the other side is so confident, he has no reason not to agree.


    Step out, the ice fairy also appeared on the stage, standing side by side with the red flaming magic pine, and his body was filled with a terrible chill.


    Ice fairy and red flame magic pine, a cold, a hot, a cold and a hot, forming a terrible wave, toward Jinxing.


    Touch!


    Jinxing step out, a breath, also all bloom.


    God six, his cultivation, it is only god six.


    The golden magic power, covering the whole body, broke the ice fairy and the red fire magic pine breath.


    "Bingxian, you left me right!"


    ChiYan magic song to ice fairy voice, and then toward the right side of Jinxing to kill.


    At the same time, the ice fairy rushed to the left side of Jinxing. In the process of rushing out, the ice fairy''s body quickly became larger and became an ancient god.


    As soon as he made a move, everyone knew that the cultivation of Bingxian was really the seventh heaven God.


    "Falling stars!"


    "Quick ice sword!"


    Red fire magic pine and ice fairy at the same time, to kill Jin Xing in the past.


    Since Jin Xing is so confident, he definitely has terrible strength. They don''t think that Jin Xing is pretending to be forced.ChiYan morsong and Bingxian are deadly enemies. They have fought with each other many times. They know each other best and cooperate perfectly.


    The two attacks are to submerge Jinxing, which is the size of an ordinary person, just like a mole ant in front of two hundred meter high ancient gods.


    However, in the face of two people''s attack, Jin Xing is indifferent.


    "Break the hand of emptiness!"


    Jin Xing whispered, and his palms became golden yellow, just like gold.


    Then, he cut a palm to Bing Xian and Chi Yan Mo song respectively.


    Boom! Boom!


    The golden palm of Jinxing collides with the attack of ice fairy, red flame and magic pine, and bursts into two roars.


    Then, ChiYan magic song attack meteorite, directly burst open.


    The body of the red flaming magic pine shakes violently, and the body retreats again and again.


    At the same time, the ice fairy''s attack also broke, and his body also retreated.


    This scene is very amazing, very powerful.


    It''s like two elephants, beaten back by an ant.


    "How could this... Be possible?"


    It''s unbelievable that so many people talk together.


    Bing Xian and Chi Yan Mo song are the seven level gods of the gods, and they also display the ancient spirit body. They are both defeated by Jin Xing and defeated by Jin Xing.


    "The power of terror!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes fall on Jin Xing''s two golden palms.


    Just now, Lu Ming felt that Jin Xing''s palm was bursting out with terrible destructive power, and defeated the attack of Bing Xian and Chi Yan Mo song in one fell swoop.


    "Break the hand of emptiness?"


    Lu Ming whispers, which is a terrible secret.


    "Get down to me!"


    A move repels the ice fairy and the ChiYan magic pine. Jin Xing drinks coldly. With one step, his body explodes toward the red flame magic pine, and one palm falls down toward the red flame devil pine.


    A golden palm, huge and incomparable, is bigger than the ancient god body of ChiYan magic pine, pressing against the red flame magic pine.


    The red flaming magic pine roars, his fists are constantly blowing out, and his fists are like lava, and they are constantly bombarding the golden palm prints.


    However, the power of the golden palm print is astonishing. It is rolled down, and the fist like magma is constantly exploding.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2936

    On the other side, Bing Xian also attacked Jinxing when he attacked the ChiYan magic pine.


    However, as soon as Jin Xing waved his hand, a golden sword flew out to block the ice fairy''s attack. No matter how Bingxian attacked, the golden sword could always block him.


    And Jin Xing, in full force to the red flame magic song launched an attack.


    Under the pressure of the golden palm print, the red flaming magic pine retreats again and again.


    Jin Xing''s strength is really amazing. He is the same as the God of heaven. He is stronger than Jue Jian. No wonder he dares to challenge ChiYan magic pine and Bing Xian at the same time.


    The red flaming devil song roared and exerted his strength to the extreme. Unfortunately, he was still defeated by Jin Xing.


    Shua!


    Jin Xing''s body quickly approached the red flaming magic pine, and his golden palm was chopped down again.


    Terrible power, let the pupil of red inflammation magic pine contract sharply.


    He roared, his fists wrapped in lava, and he blew two fists forward.


    However, the moment his fist collided with Jin Xing''s palm, his fist directly exploded.


    The red flame demon song screamed, and his body suddenly retreated.


    "Get out of here!"


    Jin Xing, like a golden streamer, is approaching rapidly, and bombards the chest of the red flame magic pine.


    ChiYan magic song screamed again. The defense of the ancient deity could not resist Jin Xing''s attack. A big hole was blown out of his chest and flew to the outside of the battle platform.


    When he flew out of the battle platform, his body turned into normal size and fell heavily under the platform, coughing up blood.


    People saw that there was a big hole in the chest of the red flaming magic pine, and the flesh and blood had disappeared.


    ChiYan magic pine quickly took out a healing God pill, took the healing.


    In this way, only ice fairy is left on the battle platform.


    Shua!


    After defeating the ChiYan magic pine, Jin Xing turns to kill the ice fairy.


    Bingxian''s face changed wildly, and she retreated abruptly. She didn''t dare to confront Jinxing.


    "Frozen miles!"


    Ice fairy waved several palms in succession, turning the battlefield into a frozen world.


    He plans to use the swimming method, and Jin Xing confrontation, and then look for opportunities to see whether he can win.


    "It''s stupid to try to fight me in this way. It''s stupid to break the big fingerprint of void!"


    In the sky, a golden palm print was formed, which covered the whole battle platform and suppressed it.


    In this way, no matter what, ice fairy is covered by palm print, how, in any case, also want to meet each other hard.


    Ice fairy helpless, can only break out full strength, resist the attack of palm print.


    Facing Jin Xing alone, he was even more defeated. In the end, he was beaten out of the battle platform and suffered heavy damage.


    Jin Xing defeated Bing Xian and Chi Yan Mo song with one enemy and two.


    Qin tianxingyu, many people look pale.


    Lost!


    Qin tianxingyu is defeated, Bingxian, ChiYan, Mengsong, Kendo Wuji, Jiuye, cangyan, cangyan, and their children are defeated.


    There is no suspense in this war.


    It seems that we can''t get the time we want.


    "Ah, there is only ten years left. You can''t find the treasures of jiujue heavenly palace in ten years. When the army of jiujue heavenly palace arrives, all forces in Qin Tianxing domain will be destroyed!"


    "Who in the end stole the treasures of jiujue heavenly palace?"


    Many people roared in their hearts. In their eyes, with the defeat of ice fairy and red flame magic pine, this competition has ended.


    "Qin tianxingyu, although there are a few Tianjiao, but still vulnerable, so, your time, still only ten years, ten years later, can not hand in the treasure, wait to be destroyed!"


    Jin Xing spoke indifferently.


    "The competition is not over yet. It''s still early for you to make a final decision."


    Just then, a voice came out.


    The speaker, of course, is Lu Ming.


    Many people look at Lu Ming.


    "Does he want to go up and compete?"


    "Although we still have five people left, Bingxian and ChiYan Mengsong are both defeated. What''s the use of the remaining five? The defeat is settled. "


    Many people shake their heads and sigh.


    "Young man, forget it. Let''s admit defeat in this competition. Why shame ourselves?"


    An old man advised Lu Ming.


    He is also kind-hearted. In this competition, there is no stipulation that you can''t kill a killer. If your strength is too different, you will be wronged if you are killed by someone else.


    "No, I don''t like it."


    With a smile, Lu Ming steps out to the battle platform, falls on the platform and stands opposite Jin Xing.


    "Are you going to fight me?"


    Jin Xing is also a burst of consternation, his eyes flashing gold, will Lu Ming''s cultivation, see clearly.God triple!


    It''s a big joke for a God to fight him.


    Bingxian and ChiYan Mazong, the seven gods of heaven, are not his opponents. What is the use of a triple God?


    Even if the divine power that he controls is divine power, he can crush it to death with one finger.


    "Ten years is too short to find out the treasures you want, so we can only fight for a thousand years!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "But, this fight, may pay the price of life."


    Jinxing road.


    "Of course I know, but I''m afraid it''s not as good as you want my life!"


    Lu Ming smiles faintly and looks confident.


    This makes a lot of people in Qin Tianxing region turn their mouths away.


    Lu Ming is too confident.


    With Jin Xing''s terrible strength, is it still a little short of his life?


    I''m afraid one move will break him to pieces!


    "The boy, until now, has to fight with Jinxing. It''s really unwise!"


    Nine Jue Tian Wang Fu there, Qin Wuyou made a mockery.


    He thought that Lu Ming was hiding and didn''t dare to do it. But now, he ran out to fight. In his opinion, it was not cowardly, but stupid.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Ouyang Qingxiang, Yue Linglong and others are holding their fists together tightly.


    Although they know that Lu Ming is very strong, the strength that Jin Xing showed just now is too terrible. Can Lu Ming really fight against Jin Xing?


    There is no bottom in their hearts.


    "The young master will win


    Only autumn moon, full of confidence in Lu Ming.


    She watched Lu Ming rise. Along the way, Lu Ming created too many miracles. She always believed that Lu Ming would not be defeated.


    "Yes, you are very confident. I hope you have self-confidence capital!"


    Jinxing sneers, the body is filled with golden light, ready to hand.


    "Wait a minute!"


    At this time, Lu Ming yelled, and let Jin Xinggang step out of the body, life stopped, almost did not slow down.


    "What do you want, boy?"


    Many people looked at each other.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Jin Xing clenched his teeth and asked.


    "I don''t want to fight you now. What''s your name? By the way, Qin Wuyou, Qin Wuyou, didn''t you want to fight me all the time? Come on, I''ll give you a chance to fight


    Lu Ming looks at Qin Wuyou.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2937

    "What, he wants to challenge Qin Wuyou?"


    Many people are shocked and can''t touch Lu Ming''s routine.


    Even Qin Wuyou himself, but also a face muddled.


    He had been defeated before, but I never expected that Lu Ming would challenge him now.


    "Are you sure you want to challenge Qin Wuyou first? Qin Wuyou has been defeated before. If you really want to challenge him, don''t say we broke the rules. "


    Jinxing road.


    "Don''t worry. It won''t take much effort to deal with him!"


    Lu Ming has a big voice.


    Many people despise it. This boasting is not a draft.


    Qin Wuyou is also a character of Shenzi level. His fighting power is almost the same as cangyan''s breaking the army. Lu Ming actually says that it doesn''t take much effort to deal with him?


    Who does he think he is? Jin Xing?


    "What is Lu Ming doing?"


    On the Ninth Night of the devil, there are many people in kendo. They are also puzzled. They don''t know what Lu Ming wants to do.


    Mo Jiuye played against Lu Ming 200 years ago. He knew that Lu Ming''s strength was only a little stronger than Lu Ming. It was possible to defeat Qin Wuyou, but they didn''t believe it at all.


    "This war, I will do it!"


    At this time, Qin Wuyou said in a loud voice, his figure flashed, and he appeared on the battlefield.


    He is bent on killing Lu Ming. Now that Lu Ming wants to die, how can he miss it?


    "Well, then he''ll leave it to you!"


    Jin Xing nodded and retreated to one side.


    In his opinion, Lu Ming is just a triple of heaven and God, and Qin Wuyou has enough.


    "You should recover almost, I let you first, after that, you will not have a chance to shoot!"


    Lu Ming has a big voice.


    But in other people''s eyes, he is just pretending to be forced.


    "If you are in a hurry to die, I will help you. Seven injuries, Shenquan, kill!"


    Qin Wuyou made a move, which was the seven injury fist.


    In fact, he did not dare to underestimate Lu Ming too much. After all, Qin Wudang was cruelly abused by Lu Ming in the empty Xuanzong. You know, the strength of Qin Wushang and others is not low.


    Therefore, Qin Wuyou''s unique move is to kill Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming also made a move, but Lu Ming didn''t trigger the battle word Jue for many times of combat power, nor was it transformed into an ancient deity.


    In his body, ten sacred fires were blazing up, and the majestic power was surging.


    "Chains of ice!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, and nine ice chains burst out of her body.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    nine ice chains, like nine long snakes, rush towards Qin Wuyou.


    With Lu Ming''s current accomplishments, he displays the ice chain, which is extremely powerful.


    In particular, in the ninth chain, a special cold liquid was refined. With the improvement of Lu Ming''s cultivation, the power of that liquid was more and more able to be excited.


    Where the nine ice chains pass, the temperature in the air drops sharply, and ice crystals appear.


    "Break it for me!"


    Qin Wuyou drinks, trying to break the ice chain.


    However, when his fist strength collided with the ice chain, his face changed wildly. He felt that a cold chill was coming to him, and his blood would be frozen.


    He roared and killed himself with his own strength to increase the power of the seven injury fist.


    Boom!


    After self mutilation, the power of Qi Shang Shen Quan was improved by a certain extent. Among the nine ice chains, there were eight violent vibrations and then collapsed.


    However, the ninth ice chain is extremely hard, which directly breaks the fist force and entangles Qin Wuyou.


    At the same time, the ninth ice chain of extreme cold meaning, crazy pouring out, Qin Wuyou ice sealed, Qin Wuyou''s body, so rigid in the air.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming manipulates the ice chain and smashes it heavily on the battle platform. The platform shakes violently. Qin Wuyou screams when he is hit. Dozens of bones are broken and he spits blood like a dead fish.


    "This..."


    the audience was in a dead silence, staring at this scene.


    A lot of people think that they are dreaming, or that they are dazzled.


    A god child character, a genius who was defeated by both sides in the war against Cang Yan, was punished by a move when facing Lu Ming. It was like reading a novel.


    Touch!


    Just as the crowd was in a daze, Lu Ming swung Qin Wuyou and hit him heavily on the battle platform. Qin Wuyou screamed bitterly. This time, he was hurt more seriously, like a pool of mud, rolling his eyes and spitting blood.


    The crowd was finally woken up, and then there was a lot of noise.


    "Yes, Lu Ming won!"


    "It''s so fierce that Qin Wushang''s strength is not weaker than cangyan''s breaking the army. It''s really exaggerated that he was put down by one move.""I didn''t expect that Kong Xuanzong was so arrogant. I haven''t heard of it before."


    In addition to being surprised, people in the star region of Qin Dynasty are also excited.


    They had already despaired in their hearts, but now, they couldn''t help but have a little hope.


    Of course, it''s just a little bit. After all, Jinxing is too strong.


    Among them, the most shocking, is the magic nine night, Kendo Wuji, Cang Yan broke the army.


    Two hundred years ago, Mo Jiuye had a fight with Lu Ming.


    At that time, Lu Ming''s combat power was only a little stronger than that of the demon nine nights, and belonged to the same level of existence as them.


    But now, Qin Wuyou, who is both defeated and defeated by cangyan, is defeated by Lu Ming.


    This does not mean that Lu Ming''s strength is far above them.


    "God triple, his cultivation has broken through to the God triple, how can it be possible? How could he have broken two levels of cultivation in just two hundred years? "


    Devil nine night heart roars.


    Two hundred years ago, he clearly knew that Lu Ming''s cultivation was just a matter of God.


    It will take a long time to break through the realm of God. Even if they are peerless Tianjiao, it will take a long time.


    Two hundred years is too short.


    Unless there''s a big adventure.


    "He must have had an adventure these years, damned!"


    In my heart, I''m very jealous.


    "I''m defeated. Let me down!"


    At this moment, Qin Wuyou roars.


    "If you lose, you will be released. You are too naive!"


    Lu Ming spoke faintly, looked at Bing Xian and said, "this guy killed you. Today, I''ll exchange his life for another one."


    Hearing this, Qin Wuyou is scared out of his wits and struggles madly, but he is frozen in ice chains, where he struggles.


    Can only crazy roar: "no, you can''t kill me, you can''t, help!"


    "Stop it!"


    On the other side, Jin Xing also drinks and rushes to Lu Ming to save Qin Wuyou.


    However, Lu Ming will not give him a chance.


    A strong force rushed into Qin Wuyou''s body along the ice chain.


    Qin Wuyou sends out an unwilling scream, his body is torn apart and falls on the spot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2938

    All the people at the scene were shocked.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Ming really dare to kill Qin Wuyou.


    No matter how arrogant Qin Wuyou is, he is Tianjiao of the Qin family, a big family of the nine Jue heavenly palace. This decision is really surprising.


    "Lu Ming, you... Dare to kill Tianjiao of Qin family. You are looking for death, looking for death..."


    one Qin Tianjiao roared and glared at Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Ming ignored him directly, looked at Bing Xian and said, "one life is worth one life. I''ll take it back for you!"


    Thank you very much


    Bingxian a fist, sincerely thank you.


    To be honest, he also wanted to kill Qin Wuyou, but he didn''t have the chance.


    Boom!


    At this time, the battle platform vibrated, and Jinxing fell on the platform, and his whole body burst out with bright golden light.


    His long hair was flying, his momentum was like a rainbow, his eyes were cold, staring at Lu Ming, he said: "Lu Ming is right, very good, your strength is beyond my imagination, now, I will be your opponent!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    Lu Ming yelled again.


    Jinxing was depressed and wanted to vomit blood. He looked at Lu Ming in a gloomy way and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "It''s nothing, but I think you''re not my opponent alone. Please call more and join us!"


    Lu Ming''s way.


    What?


    Everyone''s eyes are wide open, thinking that they heard wrong!


    Lu Ming, actually dislike Jin Xing one is not an opponent, want to call several more opponents together?


    Arrogant, arrogant.


    Before Jin Xing called Bing Xian and Chi Yan Mo song to fight together, which was arrogant enough. However, Lu Ming is more arrogant now.


    Jin Xing''s fighting power just now is obvious to all. It''s extremely frightening. Now Lu Ming thinks that Jinxing''s strength is not enough?


    Although Lu Ming easily defeated Qin Wuyou, Jin Xing is not comparable to Qin Wuyou. Although they have the same accomplishments, Jin Xing may be able to defeat Qin Wuyou with one move.


    "Arrogant, you don''t need other people to do it. Let me see what you can do!"


    Jinxing cold drink, the golden light on the body, more dazzling.


    Bang! Bang!


    Jin Xing stepped out several steps in succession, and then came to Lu Ming. A golden palm of his hand, he chopped down towards Lu Ming.


    Before the palm of the hand arrived, the terrifying force had already rushed towards Lu Ming, breaking out a terrible cutting force.


    If the ordinary God triple existence, I am afraid it will be directly torn by this terrible strength.


    However, Lu Ming is not an ordinary God triple.


    His fighting power is three times stronger than ordinary gods.


    In an instant, his body''s ten sacred fire, surging, ten powerful divine power, gathered together, impact out.


    At the same time, Lu Ming triggered four times the fighting power of the formula, and his fighting power soared wildly.


    Lu Ming runs the magic dragon method and blows out with a fist. The surging power rushes toward Lu Ming''s palm.


    Roar!


    A dragon chant shakes the sky. A nine clawed dragon flies out of Lu Ming''s fist. The nine claws grab out continuously and reach Jinxing. They collide with Jinxing''s golden palm.


    Touch! Touch! Touch! ...


    there were nine successive blasts, and from the place of collision, the force burst out, like a strong wind, sweeping all directions.


    "Break the hand of emptiness, break everything, kill!"


    Jin Xing drinks coldly, his palm, the light is more prosperous.


    The nine claw dragon Dharma vibrates violently and then explodes.


    Jinxing''s long hair was flying, and his momentum was like madness. He screamed: "is this your arrogant capital? What a disappointment! I''m defeated


    After saying that, Jin Xing takes another hand and cleaves to Lu Ming.


    "Then, come again!"


    The sound of Lu''s fists was continuous.


    Roar! Roar! ...


    the continuous sound of dragon chanting sounded. With each blow of Lu Ming''s fist, a nine clawed Dragon flew out.


    One after another, six nine clawed dragons flew to Jinxing and launched a violent attack.


    Jin Xing''s face changed slightly.


    He used to use only one hand. Now, he uses the second.


    Two golden palms turn over and fly. They continue to release their hands and bombard the nine claw dragon Dharma phase.


    Jin Xing''s hand of breaking the void looks ordinary. There is no abnormal phenomenon between the hands, but the power is really amazing. It is claimed to have the ability to cut off the void.


    Each time it bombards with the nine claw dragon Dharma, it can make the nine claw dragon Dharma phase vibrate unceasingly.


    The two men fought fiercely, and soon got hundreds of moves.


    The people around me have been stunned.


    They never thought that Lu Mingzhen could fight against Jin Xing.


    Many people used to think that Lu Ming was bragging. Now it seems that Lu Ming is really capable. Although he still has a little bit of bragging, he has to challenge many people at the same time."This man, what a powerful fighting force


    At the moment, Tianjiao of jiujue Tianwang''s mansion and the old people who came together all showed a look of shock.


    "The triple heaven God can resist Jin Xing''s void breaking hand. Even if it is the nine Jue heavenly palace, there has never been such a monster!"


    An old man sighed.


    It''s too terrible to be able to fight against Jinxing with triple gods.


    Jin Xing himself is also a peerless Tianjiao. Although he is only the sixth heaven God, it is easy to kill the general nine gods.


    However, it is unheard of that a God has such a strong fighting power.


    "These demons, I''m afraid, only the core of the holy pilgrimage will appear!"


    Another old man also sighed.


    A small Qin Tianxing domain, unexpectedly appeared such Tianjiao, it is beyond their expectation.


    "Chains of ice!"


    At the moment, Lu Ming uses the ice chain. Nine chains are twining toward Jinxing, sending out an amazing chill.


    "Sword of breaking void!"


    Jin Xing spoke indifferently. His eyebrows radiated golden light, and a golden sword flew out.


    Shua!


    As soon as the golden sword is cut down, two ice chains will be cut off, and then another one, and several ice chains will be cut off.


    Finally, only the ninth ice chain can fight with each other.


    "Very good, Lu Ming, you can force me to this step, is I did not expect, next, can see my unique skill, is your honor!"


    "Across the ages!"


    Jin Xing roared. The golden sword flew to Jinxing and was held in his hand.


    However, Jin Xing didn''t want to attack with a sword. When Jin Xing held the sword in his hand, it melted, like a pool of golden liquid and his palm.


    Shua!


    Jin Xing''s hands merged and chopped down.


    Tear!


    A terrible golden light burst out and chopped at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s eyes congealed, and his heart moved. Six nine claw dragon Dharma Xiang rushed to Jinxing together.


    However, the golden light is really frightening.


    When the first nine claw dragon Dharma form collides with the golden light, the dragon claw directly collapses, and then the dragon body is split in two.


    Then, there is the second and the third...


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2939

    The golden light cut by Jinxing is broken one by one.


    In an instant, the six dragon Dharma forms were all shattered and cracked.


    Even the ninth ice chain was not blocked and was cut off by the golden light.


    The terrible golden light cuts directly at Lu Ming. Wei Neng is really frightening.


    "I didn''t want to kill you, but you forced me to use it. Even I couldn''t control myself. Go at ease..."


    Jin Xing''s eyes were cold and he turned an idea in his heart.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s body suddenly retreats, but Jin Guang''s speed is as fast as the pole, and he keeps up with Lu Ming.


    "What will happen?"


    All around the people, the heart also raised.


    Jin Xing''s move is too terrifying. One move breaks Lu Ming''s attack and forces Lu Ming to retreat.


    Lu Ming, will be defeated by this move, or even die under this move?


    Lu Ming is about to be cut by Jin Guang. At this time, a roar is heard all over the hall.


    Then, Lu Ming''s body swelled rapidly, and a giant with a height of 100 meters appeared on the platform.


    "Cut the moon!"


    Lu Ming displays the ancient deity, but Lu Ming does not use all his strength. He just displays the ancient orange beetle God and turns it into a hundred meter old orange beetle God.


    The spear in his hand, split out, a crescent shaped spear awn, cut forward, and the golden light, cut together.


    Boom!


    The two rays of light collided together and burst into a roar.


    The dazzling brilliance is so dazzling that it can''t open my eyes.


    The two lights, both trembling, but then, the golden light vibrated more violently, and with a touch, it exploded.


    Shua!


    A figure suddenly retreats is Jin Xing.


    Jin Xing retreated for thousands of meters, and his eyes were filled with incredible color.


    His best trick was broken, and he himself suffered a heavy blow.


    "The ancient god body, he actually also refined into the ancient god body!"


    Tianjiao of jiujue Tianwang mansion exclaimed one by one.


    And the people of Qin Tianxing domain are ecstatic.


    "Jin Xing, you still have any unique skills, just use them, otherwise, it''s not enough!"


    Lu Ming drinks and waves his spear. Another crescent shaped spear is swept to Jinxing.


    "Break the hand of emptiness!"


    Jin Xing drinks, palms constantly shoot out, trying to block Lu Ming''s attack.


    However, after Lu Minghua became an ancient deity, with the blessing of four times his combat power, his combat power was already above Jinxing, and he could not resist it.


    Boom! Boom!


    Jin Xing''s body was shaking violently. Every time he collided, his body would retreat a hundred meters.


    Soon, his figure, came to the edge of the battle platform.


    "It''s over."


    Lu Ming drinks coldly, holding a gun in both hands, and cleaves down with force. The huge spear, like a mountain vein, presses toward Jinxing.


    Jin Xing roared and tried to resist.


    However, although he was unwilling, he could not change the fact. When the gun was pressed down, he vomited blood and was blown out of the battlefield.


    Jin Xing, defeat!


    The scene, at first quiet, and then burst out a warm cheer.


    "Win, win!"


    "It''s amazing that Lu Ming beat Jin Xing."


    "There is hope, there is hope!"


    Many people roared, their eyes full of expectation and excitement.


    Before that, many people ignored Lu Ming. Most of them put their hopes on the five men of Bing Xian, Chi Yan Mo song, Kendo Wuji, Mo Jiu Ye and Cang Yan.


    When they saw ice fairy, red flame and magic pine were defeated one after another, they were in despair, thinking that this competition had no suspense.


    To my surprise, Lu Ming suddenly killed out and defeated Jin Xing.


    You know, Jin Xing defeated Bing Xian and Chi Yan Mo song at the same time.


    In this way, they see hope again.


    Maybe Lu Ming can create miracles and win all the way?


    Perhaps, Jinxing is the strongest person in jiujue Tianwang mansion?


    "This guy..."


    at the Ninth Night of the devil, a few people in kendo have solemn eyes.


    They know that Lu Ming hasn''t exerted all his strength. At least, Lu Ming''s ancient deity is far more than the ancient orange beetle God.


    Without exerting their full strength, they have such fighting power, and they have been far away.


    "Now, who will not listen to me?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes look at the remaining four people in the nine Jue heavenly palace.


    There were still four young people left in jiujue Tianwang''s mansion. At this time, three of them looked gloomy and ugly.


    The accomplishments of these three men are all in the seventh heaven.However, although their accomplishments were higher than that of Jinxing, their combat effectiveness was not higher than that of Jinxing.


    Jin Xing, however, is a famous Tianjiao in jiujue Tianwang''s mansion. Even in the face of genius, they can fight beyond the level. They don''t have this ability.


    Jin Xing was defeated, so were they.


    Their eyes were on the last ordinary looking youth.


    Of the four, he was the only one with a calm face.


    "This war, I will come!"


    An ordinary looking young man, with a sword in his arms, stepped out at the moment, and his body was filled with a terrible smell.


    The magic power of Chongxiao is incomparable.


    "Eight gods!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    "What? Eight gods


    Many people in the star region of Qin Dynasty exclaimed.


    This ordinary looking young man with a sword in his arms has reached the level of eight gods.


    Among the younger generation, it is absolutely appalling to have such accomplishments.


    As you know, Bingxian and ChiYan magic pine have just broken through the seventh heaven.


    "Trouble!"


    Many people secretly sweat for Lu Ming.


    Although Jin Xing is strong, he is only the sixth heaven God. No matter how strong he is, he will not be the rival of Tianjiao at the level of Shenzi eight.


    Lu Ming, can you defeat him?


    Hum!


    Step by step, the ordinary looking young man stepped on the void. The sword in his arms vibrated slightly, and then a knife awn broke through the void and burst into the sky.


    This is a swordsman. He is as famous as Jianxiu. He is famous for his power to attack and attack.


    "Eight gods?"


    Lu Ming has a faint smile at the corner of her mouth.


    After this man exposed his accomplishments, Lu Ming finally had a bottom in his heart.


    Because from the expressions of the remaining four people in the nine Jue heavenly palace, Lu Ming can tell that this swordsman should be the most powerful.


    As long as he is not as abnormal as Jinxing, Lu Ming is sure.


    "My name is Wei Dao. I''ll be your opponent."


    The common youth road.


    "Wait a minute, one by one. It''s a waste of time. You''d better go together. I''ll solve it at one time."


    Lu Ming said in a loud voice and looked at the remaining three people in jiujue Tianwang''s mansion.


    "I alone, enough!"


    Wei Dao spoke coldly.


    "No, no, you can''t do it alone!"


    Lu Ming shakes his head.


    Many people are speechless.


    What is Lu Ming doing? After winning Jinxing, did self-confidence explode?


    Or did Lu Ming preserve his strength?


    A lot of people think about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2940

    Wei Dao''s face sank and his eyes changed.


    He also has some doubts about the depth of Lu Ming. Is it true that Lu Ming has hidden his strength?


    However, Lu Ming is just a triple existence of gods and gods. The combat power shown before has been amazing enough. Can we still have stronger fighting power?


    "Wei Dao, let''s fight together. We can''t lose this battle!"


    At this time, a voice came to Wei Dao''s ears. It was sent to him by the God King of jiujue heavenly palace.


    Wei Dao nods silently and looks at Lu Ming.


    "Since you are so confident, then I will help you, we, together!"


    Wei Dao said coldly.


    As the voice dropped, the remaining three youths stepped up at the same time and stood together with Wei Dao. They were full of terrible strength.


    God seven, all are God seven!


    Qin Tianxing area people, pour a breath of cool air, face dignified.


    Jiujue Tianwang mansion is too strong. There are still so many strong people behind. You should know, although there are still a few people left in qintianxingyu, they are not strong.


    This time, even without Jin Xing''s metamorphosis, Qin tianxingyu could not have won.


    There are also three gods seven heavy Tianjiao, and there is a god eight existence, how do they fight?


    Now, they can only place their hopes on Lu Ming.


    "Three gods seven, one God eight, good, let''s go!"


    Lu Ming looks confident.


    "Then I''ll do it for you!"


    As soon as Lu Ming finished loading, Wei Dao made a move. He was so decisive that he chopped Lu Ming with a snowy blade light.


    There is no doubt that the remaining four people, all of whom are at the level of God''s son, control the divine products and power.


    At the same time, the other three men also launched an attack on Lu Ming.


    Terrible, absolutely terrible!


    Of the four, I''m afraid that any one of them is more powerful than Bingxian or ChiYan magic pine. Two of the seven young gods are not weaker than Jinxing.


    With the more terrifying Wei Dao, I''m afraid it''s hard to defeat under the God King.


    Many people held their breath and wanted to know how Lu Ming should respond.


    Roar!


    In Lu Ming''s mouth, another roar of ancient gods came out.


    His body, again, soared.


    This time, Lu Ming didn''t hide his clumsiness any more. He put all his strength into it. An ancient Qingjia God, more than 200 meters high, appeared on the platform.


    "Breaking the air..."


    Lu Ming used this move continuously, and his spears shot at the four Wei Dao people like meteors.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    the continuous roar sounded. In addition to Wei Dao, the other three people''s bodies suddenly retreated and their faces were ugly.


    "The ancient god of Qingjia is actually the ancient god of Qingjia!"


    Nine Jue days in the palace, a white haired God called out in shock.


    Nine Jue days palace, the rest of the people also take a breath of cold, terrified.


    It was beyond their expectation that some people could cultivate themselves into the ancient god of Qingjia in Tianxing region of Qin Dynasty.


    Taixu Shengchao, vast and vast, occupies a lot of star territory, what kind of genius?


    There are also many who have cultivated into ancient deities.


    However, most of them are low-level, and there are few who can cultivate into the ancient gods of green armor. In history, there are not many.


    "He didn''t use all his strength before."


    Jin Xing''s face was very ugly.


    "It''s the ancient god of Qingjia!"


    Wei Dao, as well as three other youths, were shocked.


    "Let''s do it together. I''ll attack. You''ll help me!"


    Wei, attack again.


    The attack power of the swordsman is really amazing. With the help of some secret arts, the amazing fighting power is displayed incisively and vividly.


    One after another bright knife light, constantly cut to Lu Ming.


    "Deal with the strongest first!"


    Lu Ming stares at Wei Dao. He splits the spear and cuts it towards the opponent with a crescent shaped spear.


    At the same time, running the Dragon Dharma formula, six nine claw dragon Dharma phase, roaring at the other three people.


    Bang!


    This time, Wei Dao fell completely in the downwind.


    Although his fighting power is strong, Lu Ming is stronger.


    With Lu Ming''s current cultivation, he can completely suppress a god son level figure with eight levels of God.


    In particular, there are two kinds of divine power.


    Without destroying the sword power, Lu Ming''s every move is filled with the attack and cutting power of Jianxiu.


    Wei Dao retreated again and again, completely defeated.


    "It''s over. Get down here!"


    Lu Ming''s huge body shape, quickly catch up, both hands holding guns, force split down.


    Another crescent shaped spear awn, cut to Wei Dao.Wei Dao tried his best to fight against it, but he was still shaken out. His body protecting sword gang was scattered and his body retreated to the edge of the battle platform.


    The other three wanted to rescue, but they were entangled by the six dragon Dharma. They were powerless.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming shoots out again. This time, Wei Dao retreats abruptly and is directly blasted off the battle platform. His body trembles and his mouth constantly overflows with blood.


    Lost!


    Wei Dao, defeated, flew out of the battle platform.


    "Lost!"


    Nine Jue days palace, a God King shakes his head and sighs.


    After Wei Dao''s defeat, the remaining three people can''t be Lu Ming''s opponents. The defeat has been decided.


    Sure enough, the remaining three people, although one thousand ten thousand do not want to lose, but the strength is very different from Lu Ming, do not want to have no way.


    The spears kept sweeping out, and one by one they were blasted off the platform.


    When the last youth of jiujueten palace was knocked off the platform by Lu Ming, there were loud cheers around the square.


    Qin Tianxing domain, countless people were ecstatic and cheered loudly.


    They didn''t win this time.


    After Bing Xian, Chi Yan and Mo song were defeated, many people were already in despair. Unexpectedly, they won in the end.


    It''s really the end of the mountain and the river. There''s no way out. There''s another village!


    "Lu Ming, Lu Ming, Lu Ming..."


    some people called out Lu Ming''s name, and then led more people to join in. Soon, around the square, there was a mountain roaring and tsunami like sound, all shouting Lu Ming''s name.


    "Lu Ming..."


    in the Ninth Night of the devil, Kendo is limitless. Looking at the figure like the God of war on the stage, his face is very gloomy.


    They have a grudge against Lu Ming. Lu Ming is so terrible that they feel a little frightened.


    Their eyes twinkled, not knowing what they were thinking.


    In addition, many experts in the wumie sword school in Yimo academy are not very good-looking.


    Lu Ming is the Holy Son of Kong Xuanzong. Growing up in the future, Lu Ming is a great threat to the school of evil spirits and the immortal sword school.


    "Lu Ming, it''s really powerful..."


    among the crowd, Ouyang Qingxiang, Yue Linglong, Wu Zifeng and others were all in a daze.


    "Of course, my young master, but the most powerful, no one can compare with the young master..."


    Qiuyue looks at Lu Ming admiringly.


    In her heart, Lu Ming is invincible.


    She had a bright smile on her face, as if she had known for a long time that Lu Ming would win.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2941

    "It''s a failure!"


    At this time, some young people murmured to themselves, some of them could not accept this fact.


    Before the war, they were confident that this was a contest without suspense and that they could not lose.


    That''s why they promised Lu Ming that they would be granted the condition of a thousand years.


    The purpose is nothing more than to humiliate Lu Ming and them, to exert pressure on Qin Tianxing domain, so that the people in Qin Tianxing domain can understand that the nine Jue heavenly palace is not something they can fight against.


    Also can let steal treasure''s heart startle, obediently hand over the treasure.


    At the beginning, the plot was exactly the same as they had imagined. When Jue Jian and Jin Xing appeared, they almost swept over Tianjiao in the Tianxing region of Qin Dynasty.


    However, they did not expect to kill a black horse on the way.


    A Lu Ming, showing their amazing strength, swept them in the opposite direction, and let them taste the defeat.


    At this moment, Lu Ming raised his hand, and the audience gradually quieted down.


    Lu Ming put away the ancient shenjue, and his body began to shrink into human form.


    "Now that you''ve lost, it''s time to honor the terms you promised."


    Lu Ming has a big voice.


    Other people in the star region of Qin Dynasty are also looking at the people of jiujue heavenly palace.


    Jin Xing, Wei Dao and others looked ugly.


    They deliberately want to let go, but this is what they say in public. They are so proud of the Tianwang mansion. It''s really humiliating.


    So for a while, they didn''t know how to answer.


    "What? What you don''t say doesn''t count, does it? "


    Lu Ming''s voice, followed by the ring, put this matter, completely on the head of the nine Jue Tian palace, let the other side want to rely on also can''t rely on.


    "What we have said will not count. OK, I promise you today that you will be given a thousand years'' time in Qin Tianxing region. If you can''t hand over the nine Jue divine crystal after a thousand years, the army of jiujue heavenly palace will arrive!"


    Nine Jue days palace, a white haired old man spoke, the voice spread throughout the audience.


    "Well, it''s a deal!"


    Lu Ming answers.


    "Remember, you only have a thousand years to go!"


    The old man with white hair left a word and turned around and left.


    "Lu Ming, one day, I will surely defeat you, a snow today''s shame!"


    Jin Xing''s eyes fall on Lu Ming, the road full of fighting spirit.


    "If you lose today, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance in the future."


    Lu Ming responded with great confidence.


    "I''ll see."


    Jin Xing said coldly, and then turned to leave.


    Soon, all the people in the Imperial Palace retired completely.


    The people of Qin Tianxing are all ecstatic.


    This time, finally won the millennium time.


    A thousand years of time, although for the vast universe, nothing, but at least have a chance to breathe.


    Lu Ming won this opportunity.


    Many people look at Lu Ming with gratitude.


    However, many big forces still have a sense of urgency.


    In a thousand years'' time, can they really find the treasures of jiujue heavenly palace?


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Ming comes to Ouyang Qingxiang and they leave here together. After a period of time, they return to Kong Xuanzong.


    Soon after, the news spread all over the Qin Tianxing region, and all the people in jiujue Tianwang''s mansion withdrew from the Qin Tianxing region.


    However, the atmosphere of Qin Tianxing region was not relaxed, but more dignified.


    Because, the major forces in the Qin Tianxing region were all suspicious of each other, and they were all guessing who had stolen the treasures of jiujue heavenly palace.


    "Who in the end stole the treasures of the nine Jue heavenly palace and hand them over as soon as possible. Is this to kill everyone?"


    "Which force is so selfish is hateful!"


    There are more and more voices like this.


    This force is supposed to be stolen by that power.


    That force, it is supposed to be stolen by this force.


    There were contradictions among the major forces in the celestial sphere of Qin Dynasty. At this time, the contradictions were naturally aroused.


    Some forces even have some frictions, and there is a tendency to take action.


    And the ChiYan clan and the ice soul clan are even more powerful.


    ChiYan people, said to be the ice soul clan stolen the treasures of the nine Jue heavenly palace.


    But bingzu, naturally unwilling to be outdone, said that it was the ChiYan who stole the treasure.


    The two races were originally feuds, and the contradiction was very deep. In this way, the fire of contradiction between them was completely ignited.


    After a few months, the conflict between the two races finally aroused and a great war began.


    In this war, even the king level strongmen were sent out. Both sides fought fiercely and hurt each other.


    Then there was a long tug of war.Both sides have invested a lot of troops in Xinghe on the border, and wars will break out from time to time.


    The atmosphere between the thirteen sects of Qin and Tian was also extremely tense.


    And those small forces are in danger.


    In this way, ten years have passed.


    The thirteen sects of Qin and Tian dynasties, barely maintaining a balance, only occasionally break out some minor frictions. But if this goes on, as the time of the millennium is getting closer and closer, a great war will definitely break out.


    At that time, I''m afraid that the army of the nine Jue heavenly palace has not arrived yet, and the Qin Tianxing domain will be weakened because of fratricidal fighting.


    On this day, Lu Ming received a message from Bingpo clan, who invited him to get together.


    Lu Ming some doubts, but still did not refuse, alone, toward the ice soul race.


    "Brother Lu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are getting stronger and stronger, and you have already thrown me away from you!"


    The reception of Lu Ming is Bingqing, the ninth Prince of Bingpo nationality.


    Seeing Lu Ming, Bing Qing laughs at herself.


    When Lu Ming fought against Jin Xing, Wei Dao and others, Bing Qing didn''t see it because he was in seclusion. After hearing about it, he was naturally shocked.


    "Brother Bing, you''re welcome. I don''t know what''s the matter with the nobles coming to me this time?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "I heard it was about the treasures of the nine Jue heavenly palace!"


    Her face was calm, and she whispered to Lu Ming for fear of being heard by others.


    "The treasure of jiujue heavenly palace? Have you heard from the nobles? "


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    "It seems that I have found a clue. Lu Ming, my father is waiting for you. Go with me. My father will tell you."


    Icy murmur.


    Lu Ming is curious.


    If Bingpo clan really found a clue, why would they ask him to come?


    What does it have to do with him?


    With curiosity, Lu Ming and Bing Qing come to a courtyard.


    In the courtyard, there is a table, on which only two people sit.


    One is bing Qing''s father, the head of Bingpo clan.


    And the other person, is the first day pride of Bingpo clan, ice clear seven brothers, ice fairy.


    "Lu Ming, here you are


    Seeing Lu Ming, Bingpo clan chief and Bing Xian, they all smile and get up to meet them.


    "Younger Lu Ming, I''ve met clan chief Bing!"


    Lu Ming politely clasped his fist and then said hello to Bing Xian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2942

    "Ha ha, Lu Ming, please sit down!"


    With a bold smile, the head of Bingpo clan asked Lu Ming to take a seat.


    Lu Ming and Bingqing sit down on one side.


    "I don''t know if clan chief Bing is looking for Lu Ming. What''s the matter?"


    Lu Ming is not polite and asks questions directly.


    "Lu Ming, this time I come to you for the theft of the treasure of jiujueteng palace!"


    The chief of Bingpo clan.


    Lu Ming''s face moved slightly and said, "has the patriarch found the clue?"


    "It''s true that we have found some clues, but we can''t be sure yet!"


    The head of Bingpo clan said, "Lu Ming, dark ice clan, you should know?"


    "Dark ice clan? Do you mean the one who betrayed the ice soul clan


    Lu Ming''s expression moved.


    He still remembers that he was assigned a mission by the clan to help the Bingpo clan go to their ancestral land to retrieve Bingyu''s cold heart. In the ancestral land of Bingpo clan, he met the Tianjiao of the dark ice clan, and both sides fought fiercely because of the fight for Bingyu.


    Is it related to the dark ice clan?


    "I speculate that it was the dark ice clan who stole the treasures of the nine Jue heavenly palace. The dark ice clan has become increasingly weak in recent years, and the nine Jue Shenjing can help the dark ice clan to rise again, even defeat our family and return to the peak of the star region of Qin Dynasty!"


    The chief of Bingpo clan.


    "Clan chief Bing, this matter, but your conjecture still has evidence?"


    Lu Ming took a sip of tea and asked quietly.


    Naturally, he won''t believe each other so easily.


    Bingpo clan and dark ice clan have deep hatred and hope to destroy each other. If Bingpo clan wants to frame up dark ice clan, it is not impossible to kill each other.


    Seeing Lu Ming asking this question, the head of Bingpo clan smiles. He is an old man in the lake and has lived for endless years. He naturally knows what Lu Ming thinks.


    "Lu Ming, you may think that I will frame up the dark ice clan, but this matter is related to the survival of Qin Tianxing region and the survival of our family. How can I play games? There are many opportunities to deal with the dark ice clan. I will not choose this time."


    With a smile, the head of Bingpo clan continued: "in the past, the dark ice clan was very active and often had friction with my family. However, during this period of time, the dark ice clan has shrunk up and converged all the clansmen. There is no movement at all. This is very suspicious!"


    "I suspect that they have got the treasure and want to accumulate their strength in secret and wait for the day when it will explode!"


    "The chief of the ice clan, even the dark ice clan, but with the defense of the nine Jue heavenly palace, how can the dark ice clan steal the treasures?"


    Lu Ming asked again.


    If the dark ice clan had such a strong strength, it would have destroyed the ice soul clan and unified the Qin Tianxing region.


    "That''s the crux of the problem. I suspect that there are some traitors in jiujue Tianwang''s house and collude with outsiders. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for outsiders to steal the treasures from the palace."


    The head of Bingpo clan lowered his voice.


    Lu Ming''s face changed slightly.


    To be honest, Lu Ming had thought of this before.


    The nine Jue heavenly palace is one of the twenty-seven heavenly palaces in the Taixu holy Dynasty.


    Don''t mention the nine Jue heavenly king himself. His cultivation is connected with the heaven and the earth. Even the guard power of the nine Jue Heavenly King''s house is extremely terrifying and unpredictable. It is almost impossible for outsiders to steal treasures from the numerous guards, even if they don''t know the ghost.


    There is only one reason, that is, nine Jue heavenly palace, there are internal traitors, collusion with outsiders, so that God can steal the treasure.


    However, which one of the forces will collude with the people of jiujue tianwangfu?


    "In the heaven star region of Qin Dynasty, to tell the truth, whether it is the Bingpo clan, the ChiYan clan, or the thirteen sects of Qin Dynasty, in the eyes of the nine Jue Heavenly King''s house, they are not worth mentioning, and they are not qualified to make friends with the big forces and aristocratic families of the nine Jue heavenly palace!"


    "However, the dark ice clan is an exception. After being defeated in the war, the dark ice clan left the Qin Tianxing region and wandered to other places. It took a long time for the dark ice clan to return to the Qin Tianxing region. Therefore, the dark ice clan is most likely to get to know the people of the nine Jue heavenly palace!"


    "What''s more, our family has always sent people to stare at the dark ice clan. Some time ago, the dark ice clan was very active. They often sent people to leave the Qin Tianxing region and go to the territory where the nine Jue heavenly palace was located. This is the biggest doubt!"


    The chief of Bingpo clan explained.


    "How could it be!"


    Lu Ming also has bright eyes.


    After listening to the head of Bingpo clan, he really thinks that the dark ice clan is the most suspect.


    "If it''s really the dark ice clan, why do the experts of the nine Jue heavenly palace collude with the dark ice clan to steal the treasures of the nine Jue heavenly palace? What''s the benefit for those people?"


    Lu Ming asked, still have a lot of doubts.


    "It''s not clear. I''m also puzzled. On the surface, it doesn''t do any good to those people in jiujue Tianwang''s mansion. But I think that the other party''s doing this must have a purpose!"The head of Bingpo clan is also frowning.


    "However, all these are my conjectures. Without any evidence, it is not enough to win the trust. The people of the nine Jue heavenly palace will not believe me either."


    The head of Bingpo nationality sighs.


    "Chief Bing, what''s the matter with your inviting me here?"


    Lu Ming asked again.


    Even if this matter is really as the head of Bingpo clan speculated, what does it have to do with him? What can he do to help?


    "First of all, we need to find the evidence of dark ice clan stealing treasures. But if we want to find evidence, it is almost impossible to find evidence in the sky and star region of Qin Dynasty. Only when we get to jiujue heavenly palace can we find evidence!"


    The chief of Bingpo clan.


    "Clan chief Bing, do you want me to go to jiujue heavenly palace to find evidence?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed and asked.


    "Not bad!"


    act rashly and alert the enemy. The "ice clan" has placed a line of eye in the dark ice clan. It is also a thread that is placed in our family. As long as our family sends people to the nine palace, it will disturb the other party immediately, but it will make the police wake up the alarm.


    "What''s more, it''s not suitable to go to jiujue Tianwang''s mansion if the cultivation is too high. It will also disturb the dark ice clan."


    "Only the younger generation who go to jiujue Tianwang''s mansion for training and seeking other Tianjiao to compete with each other will not arouse people''s vigilance, because there are many such things in every era!"


    Lu Ming understands that the chief of Bingpo clan wants Lu Ming to go to jiujue heavenly palace for the sake of training, investigate the case of the treasure stolen from jiujueteng palace, and find the evidence of dark ice clan stealing treasure.


    "Well, I''ll go!"


    Lu Ming nodded and agreed.


    "Ah?"


    The head of Bingpo clan is stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Lu Ming would agree so simply.


    When he asked Lu Ming to come, he just put forward this opinion. As for whether Lu Ming would agree, he would not be reluctant. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming agreed without any hesitation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2943

    Naturally, the head of Bingpo clan did not know that Lu Ming had planned to go to jiujue Tianwang mansion.


    Because of Jingyu''s incident, Lu Mingshi must go to Taixu Shengchao, and jiujue Tianwang mansion is the only way to Taixu Shengchao.


    Lu Ming originally planned to wait for his cultivation to be higher and go to the Taixu holy court. However, it is also beneficial to go to the jiujue heavenly palace ahead of time. At least, he can learn more about the situation of Taixu Shengchao.


    "It''s not too late. I''ll leave in a few days."


    Lu Ming pondered for a moment and then said again.


    "Lu Ming, if you go to jiujue heavenly palace, you''d better go to mordushan first!"


    The chief of Bingpo clan.


    "Mordushan?"


    Lu Ming looks puzzled.


    "Yes, Mount modus!"


    The head of Bingpo clan nodded again and said, "to the west of qintianxingyu, there is a star region near Qin Tianxing domain, which is called Chutian star region. Mordushan is in Chutian star region!"


    "In the past, people of the dark ice clan left Qin Tianxing region and often went in and out of mordu mountain. I suspect that the mordushan is the place where the dark ice clan and the nine Jue heavenly palace contact each other. Therefore, in the mordushan, we may find clues. Few people know about this matter. We have been staring at the dark ice clan and found it by accident."


    The chief of Bingpo clan.


    "Well, I''ll go to mount modu first."


    Lu Ming nods.


    After another chat, Lu Ming got up and left.


    Before leaving, the head of Bingpo clan gave Lu Ming a star sky map of jiujue heavenly palace. However, the territory occupied by jiujue Tianwang mansion was too large. The star sky map only gave a general orientation. Many small places were not marked clearly.


    So Lu Ming thought of Wu Zifeng.


    Wu Zifeng was born in the Wu family of jiujueteng palace. He still needs help when he goes to jiujue Tianwang mansion.


    Just at that time, Wu Zifeng was in the empty Xuanzong.


    Not long after, Lu Ming returned to Kong Xuanzong and found Wu Zifeng, explaining his intention. Wu Zifeng agreed.


    Yue Linglong knows that she wants to be together.


    In the end, Lu Ming, with Qiuyue, wuzifeng and yuelinglong, quietly left the empty Xuanzong without disturbing anyone.


    If you want to leave Qin Tianxing domain, you have to take the trans satellite transmission array.


    And the cross satellite transmission array of Qin''s celestial sphere is in all souls.


    The four arrived at the star of all souls. After paying a high travel fee, they set foot on the transmission array to the Chu sky star region.


    Lu Ming feels that he is shuttling through the void. He is walking in a void passage. Looking at the light and shadow passing by, Lu Ming knows that he is moving forward at an amazing speed.


    It''s a long way to travel, even if it''s a long distance.


    This process lasted half a month.


    All around a tremor, a burst of light stabbed, Lu Ming know, Chu sky star region, arrived.


    Lu Ming secretly marvels that it takes half a month to take the transmission array. It''s a long distance.


    If you rely on flight, I don''t know how to fly to the year of monkey. Even the king of God, I''m afraid, can''t cross such a long distance without tens of thousands of years.


    The distance between the two star regions is often many times larger than that of the star territory itself.


    "This is the mantuoxing River, the closest to Qin''s, in Chutian star region. On the other side, let''s go!"


    Wu Zifeng was quite familiar with the Chu sky star region. He took Lu Ming and other people to continue to ride the transmission array and go towards the magic capital mountain.


    Mount modu is really a mountain, a mountain floating in the starry sky of the universe. Like the mountain of chaos, it is incomparably huge and even bigger than many planets.


    The vast universe is full of strange things. It is not necessarily all planets.


    Some mountains, bigger than the stars, are suspended in the air.


    Even some continents, suspended in the starry sky of the universe, form a world of their own.


    What''s more, there are huge and incomparable ancient cities suspended in the starry sky.


    There are even huge ancient trees, as well as huge boundless animal corpses, which have evolved into a world.


    There are so many such things that Lu Ming is not surprised.


    After a month''s journey, they finally got close to the mountain.


    Standing in the universe star field, looking from afar, a huge boundless mountain, suspended in the starry sky, on which, the magic fog is filled.


    This is mount modu!


    "Go


    At the same time, with a magic power, he enveloped Wu Zifeng and Yue Linglong.


    Because yuelinglong and wuzifeng did not reach the heaven God realm. Both of them were the Seven Realms of the true God.


    To tell you the truth, this training speed is already extremely fast. Of course, compared with Lu Ming and Qiuyue, there is a lot of difference between them.


    The four descended on the edge of Mount modu and flew forward.Before long, there was a big city ahead.


    Above the city gate, there are three big characters: the magic city.


    At the gate of the city, there was still a lot of people coming and going.


    The four went in and inquired about the situation of Mordo mountain.


    Mordushan, a total of 37 big cities.


    One of the masters is the magic capital.


    The other 36 big cities are the Acropolis of Mordo mountain. They surround the city and guard the city.


    In mordushan, the city of Mordor is an unquestionable ruler with great strength.


    It is said that the Lord of the night is the Lord of the night.


    What''s more, there is a special product in the magic capital city, which is called the magic night spring. This kind of magic night spring is of great help to the soul of practitioners. It can nourish the soul and enhance the strength of the soul.


    The soul of a practitioner is the most important. It is difficult to improve.


    It can be imagined that the value of the magic night spring.


    The main source of income of mordu mountain is the sale of moyequan.


    However, the magic night spring is so precious that there must be many forces staring at it. The dark night God King of modu mountain is just an ordinary God King, and can''t control such precious treasure.


    But the truth is, no one dares to move mordushan.


    Because, behind the magic mountain, there is the support of the nine Jue heavenly palace.


    Many big forces in the Chu sky star region know that there are big forces supporting the nine Jue heavenly palace behind the magic capital mountain, but it is not clear which one is.


    "It seems that if you want to investigate whether the dark ice clan colludes with the forces of the nine Jue Heavenly King''s house, you have to start with the magic capital city. However, the control of the magic capital city is extremely strict, and outsiders are not allowed to enter!"


    Lu Ming frowned and thought.


    The magic capital city, if not special time, is to prevent outsiders from entering. Therefore, Lu Ming must first think of a way to enter the magic capital before starting to investigate.


    Unfortunately, for several consecutive days, Lu Ming did not think of a good way to enter the magic capital.


    On this day, Lu Ming four people are wandering in the street and continue to inquire for information. Suddenly, several figures appear in front of them, blocking their way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2944

    There are four big men in front of Lu Ming.


    Four big men, dressed in black iron armour, full of flesh, a look is a fierce role.


    "The four of you are outsiders. I haven''t seen you before."


    One of the big men with a scar on his face glanced at the four people of Lu Ming. When he swept the autumn moon and the exquisite moon, his eyes flashed with hot flames.


    "Yes, we are foreigners. We have just come here to experience!"


    Lu Ming answered casually.


    "New here? Nonsense


    Scar big man, suddenly drank, his face showed a ferocious smile, staring at Qiuyue and yuelinglong, and said: "some time ago, two female thieves appeared in the magic city and stole the treasures of the city Lord. I see their bodies are very similar to those two female thieves. Now, I will arrest them and take them back for interrogation!"


    "Take it, brothers!"


    The scar roared.


    "Hey, hey, two female thieves, you''d better catch them with your hands!"


    The other three big men with black armour, a face of obscenity and smile to the autumn moon and the moon Linglong.


    Now, any fool can see that the four men with scars are obviously interested in the beauty of Qiuyue and yuelinglong, and they want to dye their fingers. What kind of thief is just a casual excuse.


    "Looking for death!"


    Wu Zifeng was furious, his breath burst out and his fist burst out.


    "It''s just seven times of true God. I want to fight against me and die!"


    Scar big man sneers, a palm clap out, a terrible palm force, toward Wu Zifeng.


    God triple!


    The cultivation of the big man with scar is the triple of heaven and God, which is much better than wuzifeng. Even if wuzifeng is a genius, he can''t make up for it.


    Seeing this fall, Wu Zifeng would be disabled even if he was not dead.


    Shua!


    A figure appeared in front of Wu Zifeng''s body, and waved his hand to remove the palm power of the scarred man.


    "Well? Boy, you dare to fight back. You don''t know whether to die or not, brothers. Give these two boys to me. You can take the two girls


    The scarred man drinks.


    "Let''s go!"


    The other three big men hand together, stretch out the magic claw, toward the autumn moon and the moon Linglong grasp.


    Lu Ming didn''t make a move. The other three great men were nothing more than gods and could not be the opponents of Qiuyue.


    Sure enough, a white knife light blooms from the autumn moon.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Blood light appeared, three screams spread out, three black armor big man body shape crazy retreat.


    Three black armored men, each with a palm, were cut off by the autumn moon.


    Moreover, the attack of autumn moon contains the power of dominating. It is very difficult for the three men to recover.


    "Ah, ah, bitch, you dare to break our hands. If you want to die, I will take you down and ride under my body and ravage me severely!"


    "Bitch!"


    The three black armored men kept roaring and raging.


    "Die!"


    Autumn moon cold mouth, a wave, her hands, there is a knife light burst out.


    "Not good!"


    The three big men with black armour suddenly changed their faces, and their bodies quickly retreated, trying to dodge.


    However, the attack of autumn moon is very fast. By contrast, the speed of the three black armored men is like a snail.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    There were three more puffs and hisses, and then the people saw that the three black armored men were stiff and motionless.


    Their eyebrows, exuded blood, they have no vitality.


    Three black armor big man, fall, just a moment, their soul, has been destroyed by autumn moon.


    "You... You dare to kill the people who will be the devil guard. You are looking for death!"


    The scarred man roared, opened his mouth and roared, and the air of fury filled out.


    "originally wanted to secretly investigate, do not want to stir up trouble, but can meet the person who seeks death!"


    Lu Ming coldly opens his mouth, steps out towards the scarred man and blows down with a fist.


    "Will magic sword!"


    The scarred man roars. The sword comes out of its sheath and cuts at Lu Ming.


    However, although scar big man is the triple cultivation of God, which is equivalent to Lu Ming, he is just the most common God who controls the king''s power. His combat power is far from Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    A nine clawed Dragon flew out and rushed to the scarred man.


    In the face of Lu Ming, the scarred man is vulnerable to a single attack. The nine claw dragon rushes through, and all the attacks of scarred man collapse instantly.


    Touch!


    The body of the scarred man was torn by the nine claw dragon and fell on the spot.


    Four big men with scars are all destroyed.


    All around the street, people have long been surrounded by people watching the excitement. At this time, there is a lot of discussion.


    "These four young men are so brave that they dare to kill the demon guards. They are finished!""I''m afraid other magic guards have been disturbed and will come soon!"


    As if to confirm this sentence, will the devil city deep, spread a burst roar.


    "Close the city gate, start the big array, dare to kill me, and frustrate the devil guards!"


    The voice just fell, the city gate around the city, quickly closed, the city''s sky, raised a layer of light.


    Boom! Boom!


    , a strong smell of demons burst out from all sides of the city.


    Wu Zifeng''s face changed slightly.


    Autumn moon and Lu Ming are calm.


    Only the Lord of the magic capital is the strong one in the divine kingdom.


    With Lu Ming''s current strength, as long as it is not the divine king''s hand, Lu Ming is not afraid. No matter how poor he is, it is still possible to escape.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    in all directions, figures flew in, all of them were big men in black armor, all of them of all races.


    "Here comes the magic guard


    The people around were startled. Many people stepped back and made room for the magic guard.


    Lu Ming and they are surrounded by the magic guards in all directions.


    "Quite a number of people!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes swept, and found that there were three thousand generals.


    The three thousand magic guards are all the accomplishments of the heaven and God realm. This power can be said to be very amazing.


    "The magic city is just one of the thirty-six Acropolis on Mount modu. It''s amazing how powerful it is..."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    You know, the most powerful man in mordu mountain is just a God King. Under his command, there are so many armies in the heaven and God realm, which makes Lu Ming marvelous.


    "Maybe it has something to do with moyequan?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    There is magic night spring in mordu mountain, which is absolutely rich. It is not impossible to gather many people from the heaven and God realm to form a large army.


    "Boy, it''s you who killed my demon guard!"


    A very strong man stepped out of the room, and the violent breath pressed on Lu Ming.


    This man is the general of the demon guard, who has the six fold cultivation of the God of heaven.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming responded lightly.


    "Good, very good, in the magic city, dare to kill the people who will defend me, good!"


    Will the magic guard general ferocious mouth, and then drink: "hand, the man killed, the woman left!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2945

    "Kill!"


    At the command of the general, the magic guards were drunk. At the same time, hundreds of magic guards stepped out and rushed to Lu Ming, attacking and killing Lu Ming.


    In their view, only Lu Ming had some threats, and Wu Zifeng and others were not afraid.


    "You can''t live if you do evil to yourself."


    Lu Ming opens his mouth indifferently. In the elixir field, ten divine fires are blazing. Ten kinds of divine powers gather together and rush towards Lu Ming''s arm.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    Lu Ming continued to punch, and nine clawed dragons came out.


    There are six nine clawed dragons in total. The dragon''s claws will destroy all the attacks of the demon guards. Then they will continue to attack them. The Dragon claws as big as the mountain will catch them.


    "Oh, no!"


    "Back


    "No


    Hundreds of magic guards screamed in terror and tried to escape, but it was too late.


    When the Dragon claws were caught, no matter whether it was the first or the second, or the third, they all burst into pieces, destroying both the body and the spirit.


    One move, hundreds of demon guards will be destroyed.


    There was a sound of cool breath coming from all around.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that Lu Ming was so powerful.


    "Damn it, set up a magic array!"


    The magic guard general was shocked, and then roared, summoned the magic guard under the big array to deal with Lu Ming.


    But Lu Ming will not give him this chance.


    "Breaking the air..."


    the cold voice sounded, and a bright spear was shining, and he was going to assassinate the general of the magic guard.


    With this move, Lu Ming has already triggered the double combat power of the code of war.


    The general of the magic guard was unable to resist. His eyebrow was pierced by the spear and his body fell to the earth.


    "The general is dead!"


    After the death of the general, thousands of them were in chaos and fled in all directions, like ants on a hot pot.


    "Hold on!"


    All of a sudden, in the air, came a burst of drink, a strong and incomparable breath, filled the spot, heavy as a mountain.


    "If you dare to come here, I will make trouble in the magic city. I don''t know whether to kill or not!"


    In the high air, there is another roar. Then, a figure rushes towards Lu Ming. Before the man arrives, a dark palm print has been blasted down towards Lu Ming.


    "Eight gods!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly. As soon as the other party made a move, Lu Ming felt the cultivation of the person who made the move.


    Whew!


    Lu Ming holds a spear and rushes up. A spear rises in the sky, as big as a mountain, and stabs at the palm print.


    Boom!


    Gun awn and palm print bombard together, burst out a startling roar, the sky violent vibration, vigor overflowing.


    Then, gun awn and palm print, Qi Qi dissipated.


    The next moment, in the sky, appeared a purple robe middle-aged, thin body, but the breath like a mountain.


    "The Lord of the city, the Lord of the city!"


    "See the Lord!"


    Seeing the middle-aged purple robe, he calmed down and saluted the middle-aged purple robe.


    "Set up


    Purple robe middle-aged wave, light mouth, full of dignity.


    Suddenly, thousands of magic guards'' body shape flashed, set up a large array, ready for battle.


    And purple robe middle-aged eyes, but cold staring at Lu Ming.


    "It has been a long time since no one dares to kill me in the magic city. You will pay a heavy price for this!"


    He spoke coldly to the demon city Lord.


    "Don''t you ask, why do I kill?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Why do you kill people? I don''t need to know. I only know that if you kill the people in my magic city, that''s enough!"


    The city Lord''s voice will be more indifferent.


    As soon as the words were finished, he killed Lu Ming. With the eight fold cultivation of the God, he broke out in an all-round way. His hand power of terror, like a mountain and a sea of mountains, fell down on Lu Ming.


    "Hum!"


    Lu Ming hums coldly. The other party doesn''t ask whether it''s clear or not, and then he shoots at Lu Ming, which also inspires Lu Ming''s anger.


    In an instant, Lu Ming triggered three times the combat power of the battle formula.


    Hum!


    The spear shakes like a mountain spear, sweeping across the void.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    the huge spear and the dark palm print constantly collide, and in an instant, the two fight dozens of moves.


    "Break it for me, cut off the moon!"


    Lu Ming drinks, holding a gun in both hands, splits down, and cuts out a huge crescent shaped spear.


    Touch! Touch!


    Smash the palm print of the Lord of the magic city.


    The devil city''s face changed wildly, and his body suddenly retreated. After ten thousand meters of retreat, he stabilized his body, and his face turned pale.


    "So strong?"


    The people around, as well as the magic guards, were shocked.Lu Ming is just a triple cultivation of the gods and gods. His fighting power is so strong that he can actually shake off the city Lord of the demon city.


    "This man, is he the peerless Tianjiao from outside?"


    The city Lord himself was shocked.


    In addition to the outsider Tianjiao, how can other people have such strong fighting power.


    "Hum, even if the outsider''s Tianjiao is so bad, I will have to pay the price if I kill the demon guard!"


    The eyes of the demon city Lord are cold.


    "Boy, I have some ability, but if it''s only this ability, I''m still going to die


    After drinking the city master of the magic city, he suddenly appears a number of runes. These runes form a spell seal, which is similar to the Youlong blood mantra of Lu Ming when he was a junior high school student.


    However, these incantation marks, like a demon, covered the whole body of the city Lord.


    On the face of the demon city Lord, the color of pain appeared.


    But his breath, however, soared.


    It soared to the level of nine gods in one fell swoop.


    "Boy, die for me!"


    He roars at the Lord of the magic city and kills Lu Ming. His paw turns into a devil''s claw, which is sharper than the artifact. He grabs Lu Ming.


    "Break the sky, break the air..."


    Lu Ming continuously uses the first move of "breaking the air" of the three attacks of extermination of the world. A lot of spears bloom from Lu Ming''s hands and are full of void, killing the city Lord of the magic city.


    The two fought again, this time equally.


    Two people in the air, constantly fighting, dozens of moves, who can do nothing about who.


    With Lu Ming''s current cultivation, even if he does not display the ancient spirit, he can trigger three times the combat power of the war word formula, which is enough to fight against the existence of a god of nine.


    "This boy, why is he so strong in fighting?"


    The more you beat the city master, the more frightened you are.


    At the moment, not far away, there is a young man in purple robe.


    "Little city Lord!"


    Many of them saluted the young man one after another.


    This man is the young Lord of the magic city, Yan Zhi.


    Yan Zhi also stares at Lu Ming.


    "The God is triple, it''s so powerful..."


    Yan Zhi whispered, his eyes were full of jealousy, but the next moment, his eyes turned, the color of jealousy disappeared, thinking.


    "Father, stop!"


    Then, Yan Zhi gave the message to the city Lord of the magic city.


    "Stop it?"


    The Lord of magic city is puzzled.


    "Yes, stop and reconcile with this man. The talent of this man is amazing. Maybe we can use him to help us recover the Spirit Lake!"


    Yan Zhi continued to speak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2946

    "Lingye lake? Good, good! "


    The eyes of the city Lord of the magic city also suddenly brightened. Then, after he and Lu Ming made a move, his body quickly retreated.


    "Wait a minute, no more fighting!"


    Yell at the city Lord.


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved. Originally, he wanted to trigger a four fold battle formula to completely solve the other side, but the other side suddenly stopped fighting. Lu Ming was slightly stunned and stopped, and did not continue to fight.


    "Little brother, with your strength, you must be the peerless Tianjiao from outside. I believe you will not kill people for no reason. What happened just now?"


    Asked the Lord of magic city.


    "What a bully


    Lu Ming smiles in his heart, thinking that the other party is bullying the soft and afraid of the hard. After seeing his strength, he is afraid.


    However, Lu Ming did not want to fight the other side to the end, nor did he want to make things too big.


    The purpose of his coming to mordushan is to investigate the dark ice clan and the case of the treasure stolen from the jiujueteng palace. The incident is too big, which is not conducive to his investigation.


    "What''s the matter? Ha ha, your people are really overbearing... "


    immediately, Lu Ming gave a brief account of what happened just now.


    After hearing this, the demon city Lord''s face showed anger, and he said coldly: "so it is. It''s really a crime to take someone without asking about it."


    Then, he glanced at the other magic guards and said, "how do I account for you at ordinary times? I have to tell you all the evidence. Do you understand? Today, those who fall are your lessons! "


    "Yes, yes!"


    Many of the magic guards nodded their heads, but they were surprised. Usually the city Lord didn''t explain it like this. Of course, they didn''t dare to question the city Lord''s words.


    "Little brother, it seems that this is a misunderstanding. It was me Meng Lang before. I didn''t ask the reason clearly. I was really sorry. Fortunately, the strength of the little brother was strong, otherwise, I would have committed a crime!"


    The city master of magic city smiles.


    With a faint smile, Lu Ming pretended to be the Lord of the city. How could he not see it.


    "How can we solve this matter?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Write off, of course, it''s a write off!"


    The main road of magic city.


    "I don''t know what to call brother, the little Lord of the magic city."


    At this time, Yan Zhifei comes over and greets Lu Ming.


    The so-called hand does not hit smiling face person, Lu Ming also faint smile, way: "Lu Ming!"


    "It''s brother Lu. Lu Ming should have come from jiujue Tianwang''s house. There''s only jiujue Tianwang''s mansion. It''s brother Lu''s arrogance."


    Yan Zhi''s polite way.


    "Almost!"


    Naturally, Lu Ming will not deliberately deny it.


    "Brother Lu is really Tianjiao of jiujue Tianwang''s mansion. I like to make friends with brother Lu most in my life. I''m really lucky to see you today. Brother Lu, would you like to go and have a drink?"


    Yan Zhidao.


    "Of course


    Lu Ming turns an idea in his heart and nods to agree.


    As one of the 36 cities in mordushan, the other side has great power in the mountain. Maybe it is helpful for Lu Ming to investigate the dark ice clan.


    Lu Ming really needs to be integrated into the magic mountain in order to have a better investigation.


    This requires the help of the other party. Moreover, Lu Mingyi is brave and not afraid of any tricks.


    "Please!"


    Wave the Lord of magic city.


    Soon after, a banquet was ready in a main hall of the Lord''s house.


    Lu Ming, Qiu Yue, Wu Zifeng and Yue Linglong all attended, accompanied by the city master of the magic city and Yan Zhi.


    "Brother Lu, you are here to fight for the devil capital."


    Yan Zhi asked with a smile.


    "Battle of Mordor?"


    Lu Ming, Wu Zifeng and others are all puzzled.


    "Brother Lu, don''t you know the battle of demons?"


    Yan Zhi seemed a little surprised.


    "I don''t know. I heard it for the first time."


    Lu Ming shook his head.


    "It''s not for the demons? So brother Lu is here for the devil night spring? "


    Yan Zhi guessed again.


    "Yes, it''s for the devil night spring!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, this time, there was no denial.


    "It''s not easy to get the magic night spring. You have to enter the magic capital city to have a chance to buy it. Brother Lu, do you have a channel to enter the city?"


    Yan Zhi asked tentatively.


    "There is no channel. I don''t know brother Yan. Can you help me to enter the magic capital?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    Yan Zhi''s joy in his eyes flashed away and said, "there are some ways. However, the number of places we recommend to enter the magic city is very limited..."Speaking of this, Yan Zhi stopped.


    "Coming!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, Yan Zhi this tone, where Lu Ming does not understand, the other side to put forward conditions.


    "Brother Yan, speak up!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, I just have one thing. I want to ask brother Lu for help. If brother Lu can help me, I will find a way to let the four of you enter the magic capital city and even get the magic night spring."


    Yan Zhidao.


    "Please say it!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Recently, we will have a match between the magic city and the nearby ape demon city. The younger generation will fight for a spiritual place. Each side will send three. Whoever wins, the holy land will return to the other side. I want to ask brother Lu to take the place of the demon city!"


    Yan Zhi finally came up with the goal.


    Lu Ming chuckles. He has known for a long time that Yan Zhi has conditions. Otherwise, if he killed so many people in the magic city, how could the other party say it was ok.


    "Well, I promise. When?"


    Lu Ming nods directly.


    It''s just a duel between the younger generation in modu mountain. Lu Ming doesn''t care about it. For him, it''s not difficult. It''s just a little work.


    "Tomorrow, I''d like to thank brother Lu first."


    Yan Zhi raises his glass.


    The Lord of the magic city, sitting on one side, slowly drinking wine, has not spoken.


    After three rounds of drinking, the banquet was over. Lu Ming, the four men, lived in the city of magic for the time being.


    The next day!


    "Little brother Lu Ming, so as not to frighten the snake and make the other party suspect, how about staying in the ghost city for a while if you are not good enough to go with you?"


    The main road of magic city.


    "No problem!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    Just let them stay here for a few months.


    Then, Lu Ming, Yan Zhi, and another young man of JiangMo city left JiangMo city together and went to ape magic city.


    Ape Magic City, is also one of the 36 acropolis of mordu mountain.


    Mordushan, the capital city is high above, dominating the mountain.


    However, the 36 Acropolis under its command are fighting with each other. The magic capital city is one eye open and one eye closed.


    Magic city and ape magic city two sides, is the fight is particularly fierce.


    In recent years, the two sides have been fighting endlessly for a spiritual place, the Spirit Lake, and sometimes there will be big wars.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2947

    Therefore, the devil city and the ape devil City, set a rule.


    Every once in a while, the two sides will send three young talents to fight against each other. The winning party will get the right to use the lake.


    This time, it''s time for both sides to compete.


    Seeing Lu Ming''s hand and showing his amazing fighting power, Yan Zhi plans to invite Lu Ming to help him, and then stops the Lord of the magic city.


    Before long, a huge city appeared in front of them.


    The gate was closed, and the gate was full of people.


    Standing at the gate of the city was the city master of ape demon city, and there was another man, the son of the city master of ape demon city, and Yan Zhi''s mortal enemy.


    "Yuanshan, we have arrived. Where are your people going to fight?"


    Yan Zhi drinks and stares at one of the burly youths.


    The young man, who had long arms and hung down to his knees, was a very tall man. He was Yuan Shan, the young city Lord of the ape demon city.


    "You are really in a hurry. Since you are in a hurry to lose, of course I will help you!"


    Yuan Shan laughed and stepped out.


    Along with Yuan Shan, there were two other youths.


    One man and one woman.


    The man is ordinary, but the woman is quite beautiful. There is a colorful snake winding on her arm.


    Yan Zhi''s eyes suddenly fell on the woman with her arms wrapped around the snake, and her pupil was slightly coagulated. She said, "this beautiful girl, I haven''t seen her before. Is Yuan Shan your helper from outside?"


    "You don''t have one I haven''t seen. You''re also invited from outside."


    Yuan Shan''s eyes, looking at Lu Ming, the essence of light flashing.


    Yan Zhi''s face sank and looked at the woman with the snake wrapped in her arm. He was a little suspicious.


    Naturally, they have a deep understanding of the local Tianjiao of mordushan, but once there is Tianjiao invited from outside, they will have no bottom.


    Although Lu Ming''s fighting power is strong, after all, he only has the triple cultivation of heaven and God. He is not sure about the cultivation of the woman with snake in her arm.


    "Come on, Yan Zhi. Let''s get rid of you early. I''ll go back to drink with Lian girl."


    Yuan Shan said in a loud voice. After talking about it, he looked at the woman with the snake wrapped in her arm, and the hot light flashed in her eyes.


    "The loser may not be us, Liu Han, you go first!"


    Yan Zhi ordered.


    "Yes


    Beside Yan Zhi, the young man walked out.


    "You go and deal with him!"


    Yuan Shan pointed to a young man beside him.


    The young man stepped out against Liu Han.


    "It''s the old rule that the winner is the winner."


    Yuan Shan Road.


    Yan Zhi nodded.


    Boom!


    The two youths on the field fought fiercely together.


    "Four gods, master the holy goods and divine power!"


    Lu Ming is slightly surprised.


    It''s just Tianjiao selected by the two Acropolis under the moudu mountain. Lu Ming was really surprised to have this cultivation.


    Such a character, put in the Qin Tianxing domain, has been regarded as a saint son level figure.


    "It''s said that Qin Tianxing area is the edge of Taixu Shengchao, and the cultivation level is very low. Even the nine Jue heavenly palace is usually too lazy to pay attention to and manage. It seems that it is really reasonable!"


    Lu Ming ponders.


    Although it is close to Qin''s, Chu''s cultivation level is far above Qin''s.


    Here, the nine Jue heavenly palace, but there are large troops stationed, there are people to manage.


    Both the cultivation environment and the cultivation level of Chu Tian star region are far above that of Qin Tianxing domain. Naturally, more talents are born.


    The two men had the same accomplishments and fighting power. They fought for hundreds of moves, but they were both defeated. They vomited blood and retreated.


    Game one, draw!


    "Yanzhi, it''s our turn!"


    Yuan Shan stepped out, the void of the earthquake rumbled.


    "This time, I will beat you!"


    Yan Zhi''s eyes twinkled with ferocious light.


    He and Yuan Shan fought from small to big, but every time, he was defeated. He was slightly weaker. This was his heart disease.


    "Beat me? Ha ha ha, Yan Zhi, I tell you, you are not my opponent in your whole life


    Yuan Shan laughed, his long arms waved out and his huge fist went to Yan Zhibang. There was a dull explosion in the air.


    Yan Zhi waved his hands to meet him.


    Two people know the root, know each other''s unique skills, are very familiar with, so at the beginning, two people are equal, no one can help who.


    The cultivation of both of them was in the quintessence of heaven.


    "Ape King changed!"


    After fighting for a while, Yuan Shan burst into a rage. His body swelled and his skin grew fine long hair. He became a giant ape with a height of 50 meters."You have become a king of ape


    Yan Zhi roared in shock.


    "Ha ha, I said, you will never be my opponent in your life!"


    Yuan Shan laughed and stepped on the ground. With each step, the ground was constantly cracked and the debris splashed.


    Boom!


    Yuan Shan''s fist, like a small mountain bag, blasted down towards Yan Zhi.


    Yan Zhi roared and his whole body was filled with black magic power. He turned into several magic swords and chopped at Yuan Shan.


    However, when Yuan Shan''s fist was bombarded on the magic knife, the magic knife vibrated violently and then exploded.


    "Give me defeat, defeat!"


    Yuan Shan roared and his fists were constantly flapping. Yan Zhi also tried his best to chop the magic sword. In an instant, he cut out hundreds of knives.


    However, Yan Zhi was defeated after all, and the magic sword was constantly broken and cracked, which completely failed to resist Yuan Shan''s attack.


    Boom!


    At last, Yuan Shan hit Yan Zhi with a fist. Yan Zhi screamed and flew out like a shell. He fell heavily on the ground and vomited blood.


    "Yan Zhi, I said, you are not my opponent!"


    Yuan Shan laughed and was extremely arrogant.


    Yan Zhi''s face was extremely ugly. This time, he lost more simply than before, and the gap between him and Yuan Shan was widened.


    Now, we can only see Lu Ming''s performance.


    "Boy, come on, let me see the strength of the outsider!"


    Yuan Shan looks at Lu Ming.


    "Let''s go. When I do, you won''t have a chance to do it!"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    Although Yuan Shan''s strength is good, it has not been put into his eyes.


    "Arrogant!"


    Yuan Shan roared and kicked his feet. His body was like a hill. He rushed towards Lu Ming with his huge fists. His fists were furious and he pressed down on Lu Ming.


    Although Yuan Shan said that Lu Ming was arrogant, he went all out.


    He did not dare to be careless about the foreign Tianjiao.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming used the Kunpeng technique of nine days, and her figure flashed a few times, so she avoided Yuan Shan''s attack.


    However, Yuan Shan''s body shape is also extremely fast, the body twists, and kills to Lu Ming again.


    Lu Ming dodged again.


    "If you have the ability, don''t run away. Fight me head-on!"


    Yuan Shan roared.


    "I''m giving you a chance to show off. Once I do, you''ll be out of action. Since you''re so anxious, you''ll be done!"


    Lu Ming''s faint voice rang out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2948

    Lu Ming''s voice rang out, and then stepped out step by step, with the brilliance of divine power shining on his fist.


    Roar!


    The sound of a dragon chant rings through the sky. A nine clawed dragon flies out of Lu Ming''s palm and pounces on Yuan Shan.


    Yuan Shan''s pupils contracted sharply and roared. His fists burst out like a storm.


    In an instant, he blew out hundreds of punches.


    However, when the nine claw dragon''s claws step down, his fist marks collapse.


    Poof!


    A dragon''s claw, heavily grasps on Yuan Shan''s body. Yuan Shan screams. The giant ape''s body, which is 50 meters high, flies out and hits the wall of ape demon city, which makes the wall roar and vibrate.


    Yuan Shan''s body, also rapidly shrinking, into a normal size, spit blood, eyes full of shock.


    As expected, Lu Ming is right. As soon as he makes a move, Yuan Shan has no chance to make a move.


    "Hum!"


    On the city wall, the city Lord of ape demon city snorted heavily.


    "Refined girl, next, depend on you!"


    Yuan Shan steadied his injury and looked at the woman with a snake in her arm.


    The woman with a snake in her arm smiles and her feet cross slightly. She comes to Lu Ming and says, "this young master is really good at cultivation. I don''t know which family he comes from."


    "Which family do I come from? Why tell you, don''t get close to me and do it!"


    Lu Ming skimmed his lips.


    The woman''s face sank as she wrapped her arms around the snake.


    With her beauty, she takes the initiative to approach a man. Ordinary men will not refuse.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Ming is so boring.


    "Ha ha, although your cultivation is good, it is nothing in front of me? Go, kill him


    The woman with the snake in her arm turned cold. With a wave of her arm, the snake wrapped around her arm rushed to Lu Ming. The speed was as fast as lightning.


    In Lu Ming''s hand, a long gun appears and stabs the snake.


    But the little snake is very flexible. With a twist, he avoids Lu Ming''s spear and continues to kill Lu Ming.


    In the process of the attack, the snake opened its mouth and emitted a thick green mist. Suddenly, the space was full of disgusting smell.


    Poison! Poison!


    Lu Ming''s face changed.


    Naturally, the poison of the universe is not comparable to that of the yuan kingdom. It is said that some of the poison can kill all the living creatures of a whole living planet in an instant.


    "Back


    Seeing this scene, Yuan Shan and others were shocked and quickly retreated to open a distance from the snake wrapped woman''s arm.


    Yan Zhi and another young man, their faces changed greatly, and they retreated quickly.


    Thick green poison gas, toward Lu Ming diffuse and go.


    "Break the air, break the air..."


    Lu Ming shakes the spear and stabs it out. The spear stirs up the air and blows out the poisonous gas.


    However, the snake''s body shape is extremely flexible, constantly flashing, close to Lu Ming.


    Whew!


    Then, there is a venom, such as an arrow from the string.


    This venom is made by liquefying poisonous gas, and its power is even more terrifying.


    However, Lu Ming''s face is calm. With a wave of his hand, his power surges out, forming a wall of strength.


    The venom spurted on the wall of strength, making a hissing sound, but it did not break the wall.


    "Master power, hum!"


    The woman with a snake in her arm saw Lu Ming''s power. She stretched out her cold hum and twisted her waist. She killed Lu Ming herself.


    In her hand, there appeared a soft whip, waving it out like a poisonous snake.


    "Six gods?"


    As soon as a woman makes a move, Lu Ming senses the strength of the other side. Moreover, the divine power cultivated by the other side is the divine quality and power.


    The soft whip whistles, the power is very frightening.


    "Cut the moon..."


    Lu Ming murmured. Ten kinds of divine powers converged and chopped down, forming a crescent shaped spear awn and cutting to the soft whip.


    To Lu Ming''s surprise, the soft whip was cut off without any obstruction.


    However, after the soft whip was cut off, it turned into a thick fog and enveloped Lu Ming.


    "Ha ha, I''m enveloped in the fog of demystification, wait for death!"


    The woman with the snake in her arms sounded ferocious, full of murder.


    Lu Ming frowns. The woman''s hand is a killing move. She deals with him in a very cruel way.


    The fog filled, like a spirit in general, rushed to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s mind moved, ten kinds of divine power covered his whole body, to protect himself, to isolate the fog.


    However, what makes Lu Ming''s face change is that his divine power can''t completely block the fog.


    Lu Ming''s ability to penetrate the fog wall is not enough.But this kind of fog, to Lu Ming''s body, does not have the slightest harm, directly toward Lu Ming to know the sea, rushed to Lu Ming''s soul.


    HISHI...


    Lu Ming''s soul sends out the sound of hissing, and bursts of stinging pain spread all over Lu Ming''s body.


    This kind of fog can actually hurt the soul.


    In the vast universe, most practitioners majored in divine power.


    The spirit body is the second, and the soul cultivation is the least.


    Most people believe that as long as the divine power is strong enough, it can destroy everything, destroy heaven and earth.


    No matter how strong your soul is, I will destroy your spirit, and your soul will also be destroyed. What''s the use of cultivating your soul?


    Therefore, it is the first time for Lu Ming to encounter this method of directly attacking the soul in the vast universe.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming controls the divine power and rushes towards the soul to break the fog.


    However, the effect is not as obvious as Lu Ming imagined.


    "Well? Not dead yet


    The woman with a snake in her arm was surprised with her eyes.


    In general, the existence of the triple God is shrouded in his fog. In an instant, his soul will be wiped out and his soul will die.


    But Lu Ming seems to be OK.


    Naturally, she did not know that Lu Ming was in charge of ten kinds of divine powers, two of which were still divine powers.


    Ten kinds of divine powers gathered together, which more or less offset part of her fog. Therefore, the fog did harm to Lu Ming, but it was not very big, it was just a little stinging.


    "Little poisonous fog, let me smoke it!"


    At this time, the sound of the formula sounded, and the word "quantity" glowed. A strong attraction appeared. The fog was absorbed by the formula.


    The mist was absorbed, and the woman with the snake in her arm sensed it. Her face changed, and then she gave a drink. The little snake went back to Lu Ming.


    "It''s time to end it!"


    Lu Ming murmured, in the body, nine ice chains suddenly flew out.


    Nine ice chains, all of a sudden entangled the little snake, the chill filled, the snake was directly frozen into ice.


    "You... You''re about to let go of little green!"


    The woman with a snake in her arm screamed.


    "Let it go? Is it possible? From the very beginning, I''ve been killing people everywhere. If I don''t give you a lesson, can I bully you


    Lu Ming sneers. When the chain of ice shakes, the snake breaks into powder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2949

    "You... You killed little green, you killed little green, ah, I want you to die, I want you to die!"


    The woman with a snake in her arm screamed and her eyes were red.


    She opened her mouth, and in her mouth, there was a continuous stream of mist, which shrouded Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is shrouded in fog.


    Roar! Roar! ...


    suddenly, in the fog, the sound of dragon chanting kept ringing. Then, six nine clawed dragons appeared, each of which was ten thousand meters long and roared up to the sky.


    Six nine clawed dragons sprang out, inspiring a vast amount of energy. The fog was suddenly defeated and scattered in all directions.


    As soon as Kun Peng''s figure flashed, Lu Ming appeared in front of the woman with a snake in her arm.


    The woman with the snake in her arm was startled and quickly retreated. Then she pushed her hands to form a group of Python and killed Lu Ming.


    But six nine clawed dragons were killed and the python broke into pieces.


    Touch!


    The nine clawed dragon rushed out, and the dragon claw hit the woman with the snake wrapped in her arm. The woman with the snake in her arm screamed. She stepped into the following of Yuan Shan before and hit the city wall. She vomited blood and her bones were broken.


    A woman with a snake in her arm has only six levels of cultivation. Even if she has mastered the divine quality and power, she is just as good as Qin Wuyou.


    However, her method is more strange, can directly hurt the soul, Lu Ming will be delayed for some time.


    Now that kind of fog is useless to Lu Ming. The woman with her arm wrapped with snakes is naturally vulnerable.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks coldly, the nine claw dragon Dharma phase, continues to kill the woman who entangles the snake in her arm.


    Since the other party is going to kill her, Lu Ming will not let her go.


    "No, the ape City Lord, help me!" the woman with the snake in her arm roared in horror.


    "Stop it!"


    The city master of ape demon city drank a lot, and his body burst out. With one blow, he defeated the nine claw dragon Dharma prime minister and saved the woman with the snake wrapped in her arm.


    "Is God nine heavy?"


    Lu Ming murmurs that the cultivation of the master of ape demon city is higher than that of the city master of the demon city.


    However, Lu Ming is fearless and faces it from afar.


    "Lord ape, do you want to break the rules?"


    Yan Zhi roared.


    According to the rules, people of the older generation can''t intervene. Otherwise, the city Lord of the devil city can go to the capital city to impeach the city Lord of ape demon city, which will make him suffer a lot.


    "Well, who said I would violate the rules, but just now that we have won the first World War, why should we kill them?"


    The Lord of ape demon city said coldly.


    Lu Ming sneers, but does not continue to move.


    He is the city Lord of fearless ape demon city, but if he fights with the city Lord of ape demon city, I''m afraid some cards will be exposed. In this city of demon, Lu Ming always thinks that it''s better to keep some cards.


    "Ape City Lord, we have won this battle. Lingye lake, it''s our turn!"


    Yan Zhi said in a loud voice.


    The city Lord is a little gloomy.


    He didn''t arrive first. He invited such a fierce Tianjiao in the magic city. Even the woman with the snake in her arm was not an opponent.


    "Take it!"


    With a cold face and a wave of his hand, the master of ape demon city flew to Yan Zhi, and was caught by Yan Zhi.


    Looking at the token in his hand, Yan Zhi was overjoyed.


    In the future, you will use the magic liquid in the magic city for a period of time.


    "Go


    Ape demon city Lord Leng hum, turned around and walked towards the city.


    Others, too, turned away.


    "Boy, kill little green, I''ll write down this account!"


    The woman with a snake in her arm sweeps Lu Ming coldly and flies into the city.


    "Brother Lu, this time, thanks to you!"


    Yan Zhi comes to Lu Ming and thanks him.


    "It''s OK, as long as you can help me to enter the magic capital."


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    "That''s for sure. Let''s go back!"


    Yan Zhidao, immediately, three people toward the magic city.


    Not long after, the city will be in the main hall.


    "Ha ha ha ha, OK, OK, OK!"


    The demon city Lord looked at the token in his hand and laughed and was very happy.


    He competed with ape demon city for many years and was suppressed for many years. Now he finally won the other party. Naturally, he was happy.


    "Lord Yan, where are my friends?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Hearing this, the master of the magic city changed his face slightly and showed a smile. He said, "your friends are all practicing in seclusion. It is estimated that it will take some time before you can get out of the pass. Brother Lu will stay here for a long time, ha ha!"


    "Shut up?"


    Lu Ming''s face sank, and a ray of cold light flashed in his eyes.The city Lord is lying. He''s going to compete with the ape demon city. It won''t take much time for him. Qiuyue and his disciples will never choose to close down at this time.


    What''s more, it''s closed with three people.


    "Lord Yan, where is my friend? I want to see them! "


    Lu Ming accentuates her voice and obviously doesn''t believe each other.


    "Brother Lu, they are really closing down..."


    will lead the magic city.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s body, burst out of a strong breath, terror, filled the hall.


    As soon as Yan Zhi''s face changed, he stepped back and retreated behind the city Lord.


    The face of the Lord of the magic city was also heavy and changeable.


    "Say, my friend, don''t fool me with the reason of closing up!"


    Lu Ming''s voice worsens, and a cold opportunity looms.


    "Ah


    At this time, the city master of the magic city suddenly sighed and said, "yes, they are not in the closed door. At the moment, they are no longer in the magic city!"


    "No more magic city? What do you mean


    Lu Ming''s voice became colder and forced to suppress her anger.


    "They were taken away!"


    The main road of magic city.


    "Who?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Brother Lu Ming, you''d better not ask. You can''t offend the other party."


    The main road of magic city.


    "Say, who is it?"


    Lu Ming drank.


    "Brother Lu Ming, you''d better leave here. Some of your friends will be dead!"


    The main road of magic city.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    This makes Lu Ming''s breath more violent, like a volcano about to erupt.


    "Say it


    Lu Ming''s voice is icy, revealing a cold killing opportunity.


    His patience has reached the limit.


    "Well, since brother Lu is so persistent, I''ll tell you!"


    With a sigh, he steps forward and approaches Lu Ming, as if to tell Lu Ming.


    But when he approached Lu Ming, the city Lord of magic city burst out with a cold killing opportunity in his eyes, and said coldly, "go to death!"


    Whew!


    A magic knife stabbed Lu Ming''s eyebrows.


    "Looking for death!"


    Lu Ming was furious, and his magic power erupted like a volcano. At the same time, the four times combat power of the Warcraft formula was triggered out. In his eyebrow, a chain of ice flew out, blocking the attack of the city Lord.


    If he fails to hit, he quickly retreats the city master''s body shape and takes Yan Zhi to a long distance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2950

    "Do it!"


    Take the Lord of the magic city with Yan Zhi, and then retreat far enough to roar.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! ...


    as soon as the voice of the Lord of the magic city fell, there were many figures in all directions.


    The magic guards, more than 3000 of them, will be surrounded in all directions.


    Moreover, the positions of these magic guards are regular. More than 3000 of them have set up a large array.


    Do you want to leave the city Lord.


    "My friend, where is it?"


    Lu Ming asked again, his killing machine has become extremely powerful.


    "Hehe, it''s OK for me to tell you that your friend was taken away by the people of the city of Mordor, and I told the people of the city to come."


    Laugh at the city Lord.


    "Why?"


    Lu Ming pressed down her anger and asked, "now, he needs more information to save Qiuyue.".


    "Why? Ha ha ha, let me tell you, the night devil in the capital city has put a magic spell seal on every city master of the Acropolis. This kind of spell seal torments me all the time. Only those who have made great achievements can remove this kind of curse seal, do you understand? "


    "Some of your friends are very gifted. They are the best material to become a demon slave. Ha ha!"


    The Lord of the demon city roared and laughed, and looked like a madman.


    Lu Ming understood that he presented the Lord of the magic city, Qiuyue, wuzifeng, and yuelinglong to the capital city, in order to remove the curse of the ghost.


    "I take back the spirit liquid lake for you, and you repay me in this way?"


    Lu Ming cold channel.


    "If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill the earth. If you sacrifice me, I will be liberated. What''s wrong with that? As long as I take you and offer it to the demon king, he will definitely lift my magic spell seal. Ha ha ha


    The demon city Lord laughed, his face was full of expectation, as if he had seen the moment when he was released from the magic spell.


    "You... Damn it!"


    Lu Ming is cold and cold.


    At this moment, he was extremely powerful in killing the Lord of the city.


    He really didn''t expect that the Lord of the magic city would be so despicable.


    It''s no wonder that Qiuyue was suggested to stay here. He had already planned everything.


    Even Lu Ming did not want to let go.


    "Lu Ming, you have some strength, but before that, I have been ready to set up a big array of magic guards and gather the power of 3600 magic guards to suppress you. It''s more than enough!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Yell at the city Lord.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    A total of 3600 will demon Wei roar, magic power gathered in a strange way, line into a big hand, toward Lu Ming bombardment, to suppress Lu Ming.


    The power of this palm is at least as powerful as the God of heaven.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming rushes up, triggers the four times combat power of the battle word formula, and a spear pierces through it and bombards with a huge palm print.


    The hand print shakes, and then it breaks.


    However, this is only the first wave of attack.


    Then one by one, the palmprint was formed, and it was continuously suppressed to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming constantly uses this move to break the air, and a series of spears soar into the sky, defeating the palmprint.


    For a while, a standoff was formed between the two sides.


    "So strong?"


    The Lord of the magic city shows a trace of shock.


    With the power of the magic guard array, even the ordinary God Jiuchong, will be suppressed, but Lu Ming is not suppressed.


    He was really shocked by the fighting power.


    "Launch the second attack of the magic guard array!"


    Drink the Lord of magic city.


    All of a sudden, 3600 magic guards, moving up, with a strange track, adjust the air between heaven and earth, gather in the big array, increase the power of the big array.


    Suddenly, Lu Ming is a little defeated and his spear is suppressed.


    "Ha ha ha, Lu Ming, no matter how strong you are, you will be suppressed by me!"


    The Lord of magic city laughed and was excited.


    The stronger Lu Ming is, the more attention he will be given to the dark night devil, and the more likely he will be relieved of the curse of the ghost on his body.


    Touch! Touch!


    He steps out of the city and kills Lu Ming.


    On his body, there are many runes, forming a spell seal.


    These are the demonic curse marks.


    Although the magic spirit curse seal torments him all the time, once he uses it, he can improve his combat power in a short time.


    Run the demonic spell seal, which roars like a demon.


    At this moment, the strength of the Lord of the magic city will be raised to the Ninth Heaven God.Boom!


    He cooperates with the magic guard array to attack and kill Lu Ming.


    "All of you are going to die!"


    The voice of indifference came from Lu Ming''s mouth.


    After he came to mordushan, he did not expose all the cards, just to use them at the critical moment.


    At this time, it has to be used.


    Roar!


    A roar came from Lu Ming''s mouth.


    This is the roar of the ancient gods.


    Lu Ming''s body, rapidly growing, into a hundreds of meters high Qingjia ancient god.


    In Lu Ming''s huge body, the main hall of the city Lord''s mansion collapses and shatters.


    "What is that?"


    Hundreds of meters high ancient deities stand above the city Lord''s mansion. It''s hard to be unnoticed.


    In the magic city, many people look at Lu Ming and are shocked.


    Boom!


    After being transformed into the ancient god of youth, Lu Ming''s strength increased dramatically, and his huge spear swept out.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In all directions, the attack on Lu Ming breaks up and turns into a rolling force, which is swept back by Lu Ming''s long gun.


    Suddenly, at least hundreds of magic guards screamed, their bodies exploded and fell on the spot.


    The city master of the magic city himself also hums, and is swept by the spear. He retreats violently and spits blood.


    "How could it be? How could that be possible? "


    Looking at the ancient deities hundreds of meters high, the Lord of magic city roared with horror.


    Lu Ming, unexpectedly still keep such a card, his strength, unexpectedly so strong, this is still a person?


    "Kill!"


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    Lu Ming roars and uses the move of cutting the moon. The long spear sweeps across and the crescent shaped spear covers half of the direction.


    Puff, puff, puff...


    the magic guard array is vulnerable to a single blow and is directly broken.


    In this direction, there are at least thousands of magic guards who died under the gun without even sending out a scream.


    "Demons, demons..."


    the city Lord of the demon city trembled violently, and his face was full of panic.


    Yan Zhi was even worse. He was sweating all over his body. Looking at Lu Ming like the God of war, he was almost scared to urinate.


    "Go, go!"


    He will react to the city Lord of the magic city and take Yan Zhi to escape.


    However, Lu Ming would not let him escape.


    "Leave it for me!"


    Lu Ming roared and pressed his spear, like a mountain, towards the Lord of the city.


    Boom!


    The spear was thousands of miles long, and when it was pressed down, the whole city Lord''s house exploded and was razed to the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2951

    "Block, block!"


    He roared at the demon city master, and the magic spirit curse seal on his body was like a flame, which was driven to the extreme by him.


    At this moment, the city master of the magic city will exert his strength to the peak, even surpassing the general God jiuzhong.


    He waved his hands out to form two huge palms, which he blasted upward to block Lu Ming''s move.


    However, after Lu Ming became an ancient god, how powerful was his fighting power? Could he resist it?


    Boom!


    The light of the spear thundered heavily on the palm of the hand. The palm of the hand just resisted it for a moment, then it broke into pieces and dissipated into energy.


    The huge spear was heavily hit on the city master.


    The demon city Lord screamed, the ground continued to explode, there was a huge long gun trace.


    The city Lord of the magic city was inlaid on the ground like a pool of mud. His bones were almost broken, his body almost burst, and his blood gushed. He was seriously injured and dying.


    As for Yan Zhi, under the bombardment of the spear, he had already turned into meat and mud, and the dead could not die any more.


    "Run away, run away!"


    "Come on


    The rest of the magic guards, seeing this scene, screamed in horror and fled in all directions.


    "All to me!"


    Lu Ming drinks so much that the opportunity to kill is extremely powerful.


    He used the Kunpeng technique of nine days to chase the demons and guards, and the spear kept sweeping out.


    As soon as the magic guards are broken, Lu Ming has no resistance at all. One by one, they burst out.


    "Spare me, spare me!"


    Many generals and guards roared for mercy.


    However, Lu Ming''s eyes are cold, merciless, and constantly hands, harvesting life.


    Less than a moment later, all the 3600 magic guards were killed by Lu Ming, and none of them remained.


    Then, Lu Ming''s figure flashed and fell on the side of the city Lord.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me..."


    shout out the Lord of the magic city. At the moment, he has no hatred, only panic.


    "Say, how can I save my friend?"


    Lu Ming''s indifferent voice rang out.


    "I don''t know. They were taken to the city of Mordor. I don''t know where they will be taken."


    Yell at the city Lord.


    "Then die!"


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    "Wait, wait a minute. Aren''t you going to enter the city? What''s more, you have to save your friends and enter the capital city. I have a token here to let you enter the city smoothly


    "As long as you let me go, I will give you the token!"


    Call out the Lord of the city.


    "You are not qualified to negotiate terms with me. Hand it in!"


    Lu Ming drinks cold.


    "No, I''ll never give it to you unless you don''t kill me!"


    Yell out the Lord of the magic city. This is his only chance to save his life. How can he say it.


    "See if you say it or not!"


    Lu Ming coldly hum, reaches out a little, a magic power, rushes into the heart of the demon city Lord''s eyebrows and rushes to his soul.


    "Ah..."


    the Lord of the magic city screamed bitterly. He felt that his soul would be torn apart.


    "Pay or not?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "No, come on. What is this torture, compared with the torture of the devil''s curse seal? If you don''t let me go, you can''t get a token! "


    Yell at the city Lord.


    He was tortured by the curse of the devil all the year round, and his endurance was amazing. This method was ineffective to him.


    "Ha ha, you think I can''t get it if you don''t hand it in. Your token must be hidden in your storage ring?"


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    The Lord of the demon city turned pale.


    Lu Ming knows. He guessed it right.


    "Don''t..."


    yell at the Lord of Magic City, but it''s too late.


    Pooh!


    A spear awn pierced the city Lord''s eyebrows and killed him completely.


    Then, Lu Ming takes off the magic city Lord''s storage ring and searches.


    At the next moment, Lu Ming waved his hand, and nine different tokens appeared in the air.


    "What kind of token is the one to enter the magic capital?"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    "Ask someone to find out!"


    Lu Ming laughs at herself and grabs the empty palm. In the distance, an old man is caught by Lu Ming involuntarily.


    "Lord, spare your life, spare your life!"


    The old man screamed and begged for mercy, and nearly died of fright.


    At the moment, in the heart secretly regret, already knew not to watch the lively.


    "Which token can be used to enter the capital city?"


    Lu Ming points to nine pieces of token and asks.The old man took a long breath in his heart and quickly pointed to a golden token and said, "this piece, with this token, can enter and exit the magic capital freely, and even take five people into it together!"


    "All right, go away!"


    Lu Ming shook hands and threw the old man far away.


    Then, Lu Ming takes up nine pieces of token, rises from the sky and leaves the magic city.


    After Lu Ming left, the city was in chaos, and the city Lord''s house was razed to the ground, and the city Lord and thousands of magic guards were killed. This is a big thing. You can imagine what kind of waves it will cause.


    Ape demon city, the master of ape demon city was also shocked when he heard the news.


    "Who destroyed the magic city?"


    Asked the Lord of ape demon city, with a look of fear on his face.


    The other side can destroy the magic city, also can destroy him, which makes him scared.


    But the answer he got was that he didn''t know.


    No one knows who destroyed the magic city. All the generals and demons who met Lu Ming were killed.


    Other onlookers only saw the appearance of Lu Ming turning into an ancient god, but did not see Lu Ming''s noumenon.


    Therefore, one legend after another has been kept. Some people say that the city Lord of the magic city offended the ancient god, angered the ancient god, and was destroyed by the ancient god.


    All kinds of legends, more and more exaggerated.


    The master of ape demon city spent a few days in a panic. After finding out that he was ok, he took a long breath.


    After that, he left the city for a few days to find a place to rest.


    The magic capital city, located in the central position of the magic capital mountain, is surrounded by 36 Acropolis, magnificent.


    There are four gates in the city, one in the East, one in the west, one in the north and one in the south. All of them are heavily guarded. If it is not for the people of the city, or if they have a token of recommendation, outsiders cannot enter.


    Lu Ming came to the west gate and stepped forward.


    "Stop!"


    In front of him, Zhuang Han is in front of him.


    "Token!"


    One of the strong men in the shape of a captain is more direct, cold eyes, staring at Lu Ming, there is a lot of wrong situation, he suddenly prepared for a disaster.


    Lu Ming''s palm glows and a golden token appears.


    The other party glanced at the golden token, his face softened a little, nodded and said, "go in!"


    Say it, get out of the way!


    Lu Ming stepped forward and entered the magic capital.


    Magic capital city, built a huge stone house, hundreds of meters high, looks magnificent.


    There were not many people in the city, almost all of them were under the control of the dark night devil and their families.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2952

    "How can we find them?"


    Lu Ming frowned and thought. She found a place to live and ask for information.


    Unfortunately, in the past few days, Lu Ming has no clue, which makes Lu Ming a little anxious.


    The longer the time goes by, the more dangerous the autumn moon will be. Lu Ming wants to kill the city Lord''s mansion directly.


    However, there are many masters in the master''s office of the capital city. I''m afraid there are not a few of them who are close to the existence of the God King. Besides, there is the real God King of the dark night demon king.


    There is a big gap between the God and the God King. In Lu Ming''s current cultivation, it would be a dead end to meet the God King.


    I can only discuss it for a long time.


    However, a few days later, Lu Ming heard a news, which made his eyes shine.


    Soon after, the city of Mordor will hold a battle of the devil.


    This is the second time that Lu Ming heard the word "battle of demons". The first time he heard it, Yan Zhi asked him when he saw him. At that time, Lu Ming didn''t care and didn''t understand it in detail.


    This time, Lu Ming learned more about it.


    The battle of magic capital is a contest for the younger generation of mordushan. It is held by the dark night demon king himself.


    In the past, it was a means for the dark night Lord to select talents.


    But this is a different one.


    This time, because the dark night Lord has a daughter, with a peerless talent, young, amazing fighting power, and long is also national beauty.


    Therefore, the news came out from the dark night Lord that this world war of demons was open to the outside world.


    Tianjiao, outside the magic capital mountain, can also participate.


    As long as you get the top ten, you can get a jin of magic night spring.


    This is a great temptation.


    Because the magic night spring has a great nourishing effect on the soul of practitioners. If it is used for a long time, it can make the soul stronger and more concise, and the spiritual consciousness will become stronger and stronger.


    However, the output of moyequan is very small. It takes an average of 100 years to produce a kilogram. The supply is in short supply.


    Entering the top ten, you will be rewarded with a jin of magic night spring, which is a great temptation.


    Not only the Tianjiao people of mordu mountain were rubbing their hands, but also the Tianjiao outside the mountain. Many of them came after hearing the news.


    "No wonder I met that woman!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, thinking of the ape devil city asked the woman with the arm wrapped with snakes, it is likely that she was also fighting for the devil.


    In addition, Tianjiao, who has entered the top ten, can join the magic capital at any time as long as he is willing to, and become the demon king of the magic capital city, ranking second only to the dark night demon king, below one person and above hundreds of millions of people.


    In addition, those who beat the daughter of the dark night demon to win the first place can not only get ten jin of magic night spring, but also get the opportunity to associate with the daughter of the dark night demon.


    "The devil wants to expand his power."


    Some people talk in private.


    Recruiting foreign Tianjiao, making him a demon king, and even selecting the top Tianjiao to associate with his daughter, this is obviously to expand his power and enhance the strength of modu mountain.


    "First, I''ll take it!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    He didn''t like the ten jin magic night spring, nor the beauty of the night demon''s daughter. He wanted a chance to get close to the daughter of the dark night demon.


    As long as he gets close to the dark night demon''s daughter, he will have a chance to find out where Qiuyue and Qiuyue are being held.


    Therefore, in the battle of Mordor, he must win the first place.


    The battle of Mordor, half a month later.


    The next time, the city became lively.


    Because this time, many foreign Tianjiao, as long as they show enough strength, can enter the magic capital without a token.


    So during this period of time, in the streets of the city of Mordor, we can see some young figures from time to time, including men and women. They are very dignified, and they are very extraordinary.


    "Boy, it''s you!"


    Suddenly, there was a sharp cry.


    Lu Mingxun''s reputation passed, and his brow frowned.


    He saw an acquaintance, the woman with the snake in her arm.


    It''s a narrow road.


    Next to the woman with her arm wrapped around the snake, there was also a young man.


    He was a big man with small braids in his hair, and a snake was wrapped around his arms.


    One is as red as blood, the other is snow-white, and two big snakes are spitting letters. Their eyes are cold and staring at Lu Ming.


    "Younger martial sister, is that the boy who killed your little green?"


    The young man in a pigtail asked aloud, looking at Lu Ming''s eyes, ferocious and incomparable.


    "Yes, senior brother, that''s him. I want him to pay for his life!"


    The look in Lu Ming''s eyes, with her arms wrapped around snakes, reveals her deep hatred.


    "He''s dead!"


    The man with pigtail hair grinned ferociously and strode towards Lu Ming, his body filled with a strong breath."Boy, it''s Witch blood who killed you!"


    The witch''s blood was drunk, and he suppressed Lu Ming with one hand.


    His palms become bigger and bigger, and his five fingers, like five giant boa constrictors, blow towards Lu Ming.


    Strong pressure, diffuse in all directions, so that many people around the back.


    "Eight gods, divine products and power!"


    As soon as the other side makes a move, Lu Ming feels the strength of the other side.


    This kind of strength can be called astonishing, absolutely comes from the supreme arrogance of the nine day palace.


    In an instant, Lu Ming triggered the four times combat power of the battle word formula. Ten kinds of magic power in his body roared wildly and blew out with one blow.


    Roar!


    A nine clawed dragon moves out of the air, flapping its teeth and claws, pouncing on each other and colliding with each other''s palms.


    "Break it for me!"


    Wu Xue drinks, and suddenly presses and blows. Lu Ming''s nine claw dragon method breaks up. His body shakes, and he retreats again and again. After more than ten steps, he stands firm.


    God''s strength is too strong.


    For example, when jiujue tianwangfu and Tianjiao of qintianxingyu were in the competition, the one behind them was the Shenzi level figure of Tianshen Bazhong. Although Lu Ming defeated the other party, it was after the transformation into the ancient deity, and Lu Ming was not the opponent of the other party.


    It''s normal to be defeated by witch blood.


    "It''s a bit of skill to take a move without dying, but it''s still hard to escape."


    With a ferocious smile, Wu Xue has more opportunities to kill, and he has to attack Lu Ming.


    "Stop it!"


    At this time, a roar came, and then, a group of figures in iron armor flew over and surrounded in all directions.


    "You two, you are not allowed to fight in the city of Mordor. Please give me face. If you have any grudges, you can fight again when you are out of the city!"


    One of the big men stepped forward, facing Lu Ming and Wu Xue Yiquan do.


    "Hum!"


    Sorcerer blood cold hum, put up the breath.


    In the city of Mordor, he had to give the night Lord a face.


    What''s more, he''s here for another purpose. It''s not appropriate to start a fuss at this time.


    "Now that morduwei speaks, I''ll let this boy go for the time being."


    Witch blood coldly smile way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2953

    Wu Xue sneered and looked at Lu Ming again and said, "boy, you are lucky now. Are you also here to participate in the battle of devil capital? Good. I hope you don''t meet me in the battle of Mordor, or I will make you die miserably


    "Younger martial sister, let''s go!"


    Mercilessly left a word, witch blood and arm wrapped snake woman left here.


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    Good luck?


    Who is lucky?


    Lu Ming turns around and leaves here.


    In the next few days, nothing happened, but there were more foreign Tianjiao in the capital city.


    Many of these foreign Tianjiao had hatred before, and it was inevitable that there would be collisions when they met. Therefore, during this period of time, the magic guards stepped up their patrols.


    Lu Ming, however, still has no clue from Qiuyue, wuzifeng and yuelinglong. She is in a bad mood.


    Finally, it''s time for the battle of Mordor.


    On this day, outside the Lord''s house of the capital city, there was a huge open space, a sea of people.


    Many people came to watch the city.


    Around the open space, they were guarded by one by one magic guards in iron armour.


    "Here comes the Lord of the city."


    A cry came, and then a group of people flew out.


    At the head was a big man in a black magic robe.


    This man is of extraordinary momentum. There is a kind of King''s air. You can see that he is a God King.


    This man is the Lord of the magic capital, the dark night devil!


    Next to the dark night demon, there was a young woman.


    This woman looks like she is in her twenties. Her figure is so good that she shows her slender legs. She is white and smooth and attractive.


    She has a perfect figure, looks like she''s going to pop out of her chest, and she looks great.


    "What a beautiful woman, what an attractive woman!"


    "Is this the daughter of the night demon?"


    As soon as many men saw the woman, their eyes were hot and some parts reacted.


    "It''s said that in this war of demons, as long as you defeat the woman of the dark night demon and win the first place, you will be able to associate with the woman of the dark night demon, and even have the opportunity to become the quick son-in-law of the dark night Lord!"


    "How can you miss such a beautiful woman? I''ll take the first place!"


    "Number one, it''s mine!"


    In the crowd, many foreign Tianjiao, with hot eyes, are eager to win the first place.


    Be still, gentlemen


    The dark night demon stood in the sky, waved his hand, and the audience was quiet.


    "Under the dark night sky!"


    The dark night Lord introduces himself. The night sky is his name.


    "This one is my king''s woman, rose in the dark night!"


    The dark night demon pointed to the enchanting woman beside him.


    People nodded, enchanting woman, as expected is the daughter of the dark night demon.


    "I believe everyone has heard of the rules of this world war, but now, I still want to announce it again!"


    "This battle is divided into 32 platforms!"


    Speaking of this, the dark night demon waved his hand. Thirty two light regiments flew out of his cuffs. After flying out, they rose against the wind and grew rapidly. Finally, they were transformed into 32 huge battle platforms and suspended in the air.


    "Thirty two battle platforms, you can enter any battle platform at will. If you mount the battle platform, you can fight with each other. The people who stay in the battle platform are the ones who have been promoted successfully. In the end, there will be 32 days of arrogance in the promotion."


    The night Lord announced.


    People''s hearts moved.


    This kind of rule is simple, but also extremely cruel.


    There are thirty-two battle platforms, and the number of people fighting for each is absolutely large, but at the end of each stage, only one person can win.


    "The thirty-two people who have been promoted to the top ten will be rewarded with a catty of moyequan. At the same time, they can join the magic mountain and become the demon king immediately, ranking second only to the king!"


    "If you win the first place, you can get ten jin magic night spring, and you can have a chance to associate with a little girl."


    The night Lord simply said the rules.


    Many people have hot eyes.


    For many foreign Tianjiao, it is not attractive to be the devil king of mordu mountain. For them, the magic night spring is attractive.


    Of course, the night rose, such as beauty, naturally has a strong attraction.


    "All right, now, competition, go!"


    The night Lord announced.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    as soon as his voice fell, a series of figures rushed out to the thirty-two battle platforms.


    There are people on every platform.


    "Get out of here, this battleground, it''s mine!"


    "It''s you


    "Kill!"All of a sudden, fierce fighting broke out in every battle platform, and many people attacked each other.


    Poof!


    Ah!


    The bloody light ran out and screamed repeatedly. Immediately, someone was killed and fell on the platform.


    It was a terrible fight.


    However, at the beginning, most of them were local Tianjiao of modu mountain, and many foreigners had not yet made a move.


    After a while, the outsider''s Tianjiao finally made a move.


    "Get out of here


    A big man with a sword in his hand and cut it out with a knife was like Jingtian. Seven or eight young people were cut by the sword and fell immediately.


    "What a strong cultivation!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes were slightly frozen.


    This burly young man''s cultivation has reached the eight levels of heaven and God, and he is also a figure of God''s son level.


    The burly young man killed the battle platform, and no one could defeat him. More than a dozen people died in his hands. The other people''s faces changed greatly. Knowing that there was too much difference between him and this man, he had to leave this platform and kill other platforms.


    This man''s strength is so amazing that Tianjiao, one of the other outsiders, naturally will not compete with him now, and they all fly to other platforms.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    there are more and more Tianjiao, and the fighting is extremely fierce.


    Boom!


    On the other battle platform, the witch blood was covered with blood mist. However, those who were stained with blood fog gave out a shrill scream, and then they fell down on the platform without any breath.


    Many people showed fear and left the witch blood far away.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s a bunch of rubbish. I''ll take this battle platform, and I''ll take the rose in the dark night, too!"


    Witch blood laugh, the voice is not hidden, spread throughout the audience.


    Many young people in mordushan are ugly but helpless.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    on the other stage, a young man in black with a long gun in his hand was also extremely powerful. No one could defeat him and monopolized a battle platform.


    Gradually, every stage, there are some terrible characters highlighted.


    "What terrible strength, these Tianjiao, many of them are not from Chutian star region!"


    "Yes, most of those with such strength come from the nine Jue heavenly palace. What''s the matter? How come there are so many powerful Tianjiao in jiujue Tianwang mansion! "


    In the crowd, there are several old men of mordushan talking, some surprised.


    They thought that this time most of them attracted Tianjiao from the star region of Chu. They didn''t expect that even Tianjiao from jiujue Tianwang mansion had come. It was a little strange.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2954

    "Perhaps, it is the lady''s gorgeous name, which has been spread to the nine Jue heavenly palace, which attracts so many Tianjiao!"


    Several old people talked about it again and thought it was very possible.


    In addition, it is possible to show her strong talent, her accomplishments have soared and her reputation has been well known.


    Lu Ming is listening on the edge, not in a hurry.


    "Rose, let''s go, too!"


    The dark night devil said to the rose in the dark night.


    "Good!"


    In the dark night, rose nodded and stepped out to kill a battle platform.


    "Miss Rose, do you want to do the same? I won''t be merciful


    "Miss Rose, you still went down by yourself. I can''t bear to deal with a beauty like you!"


    A few young people, tease way.


    But the next moment, they can''t laugh, because they stay on the platform forever.


    Because the night rose hand, she stretched out like green onion fingers, continuous point out, a finger force, terrible, directly killed a few of the young people laughing.


    The others took a breath and retreated.


    In the dark night, rose showed its terrible strength, which shocked many people.


    Wu Xue, as well as the burly young man with a sword, were all surprised. Unexpectedly, the strength of rose in the dark night was so amazing.


    "It''s almost ready to go!"


    Lu Ming steps out to one of the battle platforms.


    There are not too strong experts in this arena.


    Bang!


    Lu Ming falls on the platform, and immediately, someone is staring at him.


    "A man with three levels of gods and gods dares to come up and seek death and kill!"


    A thin young man drinks coldly and cuts Lu Ming with a sword.


    In the palm of Lu Ming''s hand, there is a long gun.


    , the heart burst out.


    Poof!


    The brow of the lean youth was pierced and fell on the spot.


    However, killing one person did not arouse the fear of others. On the contrary, several young people killed Lu Ming together.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    as soon as Lu Ming shook the spear, several more spears burst out. Then, these young men remained on the battlefield forever.


    In this way, it aroused the vigilance of other young people fighting on the stage.


    "This boy''s hand in hand, we''ll kill him together!"


    "Well, join hands to kill him!"


    All of a sudden, on the platform, other young people, at least dozens of people, killed Lu Ming together.


    "Looking for death!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes congealed, and his magic power surged wildly, and his spear came out.


    The spear is as huge as a mountain range, sweeping across all directions.


    A dozen young people were killed by the explosion of guns.


    On the battle platform, other people''s faces changed wildly, showing the color of fear. They quickly retreated and did not dare to approach Lu Ming.


    "Get off the stage!"


    Lu Ming drank a lot, and his momentum was like a maniac.


    However, some young people rushed down the platform, but some were unwilling to stand on the edge of the platform.


    At the moment, many of the battle platforms are occupied by the terrible Tianjiao. If they go down, other platforms will not have their share.


    "Don''t go away, die!"


    Lu Ming drinks coldly. As soon as he steps on it, the battle platform sends out a roaring explosion. Lu Ming''s body rushes out. The long gun shakes and the spear pierces out.


    There were several screams again, and several young people were killed.


    Seeing this scene, the remaining young people did not dare to stay any longer and rushed down the stage in a hurry.


    On this platform, Lu Ming was left alone.


    At the moment, most of the thirty-two battle platforms have ended the battle. On each platform, there is a strong Tianjiao.


    "Boy, I have some strength, ha ha, OK!"


    At the moment, Wu Xue looks at Lu Ming and laughs with ferocious eyes.


    If Lu Ming is promoted, he will have a chance to kill Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming smiles lightly. She is too lazy to pay attention to this person and ignores him directly.


    Ignored by Lu Ming, Wu Xue''s face is gloomy, and the opportunity to kill is diffuse.


    Other platforms are still fighting, but soon after, they have also won or lost.


    Thirty two battle platforms, all occupied.


    "A lot of foreign Tianjiao, 32 seats, my mordushan, actually only occupied two seats!"


    "Yes, at least half of them are not Tianjiao of Chutian star region. I have never heard of it before!"


    "It must be from the palace of nine Jue heavenly kings!"


    Mordushan, many people are talking about it.


    The dark night demon, also show the color of pondering, do not know what is thinking.


    "Well, now that the top 32 has been born, we will have a duel in pairs, by way of drawing lots!"The voice of the Dark Lord rang out. Then, with a wave of his hand, thirty-two battle platforms in the air flew up and flew to both sides. Then, another battle platform flew out of the armband of the night demon.


    This platform, larger than all the previous ones, is suspended in the air and serves as the main platform for the next confrontation.


    Then, there is the draw.


    Each of the battle platforms occupied by Lu Ming was numbered.


    From one to thirty-two.


    Just like the battle platform occupied by Lu Ming, the number is No. 16.


    The dark night demon draws lots, draws the two numbers, which two numbers fight.


    "The 16th, the 28th!"


    The dark night Lord announced after drawing lots.


    "The first one is me!"


    Lu Ming smiles and flies to the main battle platform.


    But when he flew to the main battle platform, he was stunned.


    Because his opponent was the woman with the snake in her arm.


    "Well, I give up!"


    After seeing Lu Ming, the woman with her arms wrapped with snakes can only admit that she is unlucky.


    She has already fought with Lu Ming. Knowing that she is not Lu Ming''s opponent, she might as well simply admit defeat.


    "Well? Give up


    The woman with a snake in her arm admitted defeat, but some people were surprised.


    After all, the woman with a snake in her arm is a god child figure of the sixth heaven.


    Lu Ming, however, is just a triple of heaven and God. The woman with a snake in her arm fell down without fighting.


    "It seems that this boy should not be underestimated!"


    "There may be some terrible means!"


    In my heart, Lu Ming looks at the others secretly.


    The woman with a snake in her arm rushed down to the platform to admit defeat. The dark night demon took her No. 28 platform and put it away.


    Lu Ming returned to the No. 16 platform.


    Then, the competition continued.


    For example, the burly young man with a sword and the black robed youth with a long gun were all very powerful and easily defeated their opponents.


    In addition, sorcery blood, and the night rose, the strength is also very strong, crushing the opponent.


    Of course, there are also some equal strength, the war is very fierce.


    Some people even fought for thousands of moves to decide the outcome.


    A few days later, the first round was over, and the top 16 was born.


    Then a second round.


    The second round, like the first round, was decided by drawing lots.


    Many people are nervous and expectant.


    Just after the second round, you can get into the top ten.


    Entering the top ten, there will be a jin of magic night spring, which is a great harvest.


    "The 16th, the 11th!"


    The night Lord announced.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2955

    In the second round, Lu Ming was the first to appear.


    In this round, Lu Ming''s opponent is a young man with blood robes, who has six peaks of cultivation of the gods. Similarly, the divine power controlled by Lu Ming is also the divine power.


    The strength of this man is stronger than the limitless sword skill of Qin Tianxing region and the nine night devil.


    "Blood shadow crazy knife!"


    The young man with blood robes will not admit defeat. However, he saw a woman with a snake in her arm before giving up. He did not dare to be careless in the face of Lu Ming. A move is a killing move.


    The shadow of the sword in the sky is shrouded in Lu Ming. I want to kill Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Ming directly triggered four times the combat power.


    Boom!


    The battle platform vibrated, the spears soared into the sky, and the bloody sword shadows all over the sky suddenly disintegrated.


    The young man in the blood robe screamed, vomited blood and flew out of the battle platform.


    One move, defeat!


    "What terrible fighting power


    Around, a lot of people took a cool breath.


    In particular, the people of mordushan are naturally stunned when they can see such a powerful Tianjiao.


    Even the witch blood and others, eyes are dignified.


    It''s amazing that the triple heaven and God can exert such fighting power.


    "It''s really amazing."


    On one of the battle platforms, rose licked her ruddy lips in the dark night. In her eyes, there was a burning light and a trace of greed.


    After the victory, Lu Ming moved and returned to No. 16 platform.


    Next, the competition continues.


    A burly young man with a sword, named Peilin, succeeded in conquering the existence of one God seven.


    The black robed youth with a long gun, called Sumu, also defeated his opponent and won.


    Subsequently, sorceress blood, dark night rose, also obtained victory one after another.


    Soon after, the top eight was born.


    However, if we want to select the top ten, we have to choose from the eight who were defeated just now.


    Therefore, after another competition, the eight defeated in the war finally selected two places, a total of ten.


    "The king said that if you enter the top ten, you will get a catty of magic night spring. Now, the magic night spring will be given to you!"


    The dark night demon said, a wave of his hand, in front of his body, there is a jade bottle floating out.


    Jade bottle transparent, almost transparent, can see the things inside.


    In the jade bottle, it is a kind of black liquid.


    Many people see the jade bottle with hot eyes.


    Inside, it is the magic night spring, which can nourish and strengthen the soul. It is worth a lot.


    Of course, the fire is hot, but no one dares to fight.


    With a wave of his hand, Ten Jade bottles flew out and flew to Lu Ming''s ten people respectively.


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming grabs a jade bottle in his hand and puts it away quietly.


    "Well, next, the competition will continue. It''s still a duel in pairs!"


    The night of the devil, and then the draw begins.


    "One, six!"


    The night Lord announced.


    This time, it is no longer Lu Ming''s first appearance.


    One, Palin.


    No. 6, is a master of seven levels of gods.


    There was a big fight between them, but in the end, Peilin became more advanced and won the victory.


    "Sixteen, two!"


    The night Lord announced again.


    It''s Lu Ming''s turn.


    Lu Ming moved and flew to the main battle platform.


    In a flash, a young man in black also jumped onto the stage.


    "It''s him!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flash. The young man in black is the one who uses a long gun. He is called Su mu.


    "You and I both use long spears. Unfortunately, your cultivation is too weak to be my opponent!"


    Sumu is very confident.


    He does have self-confidence capital. His accomplishments are the seven peaks of the God, but his combat power is particularly strong. Even Tianjiao, who is at the same level with him, is not his opponent. What''s more, Lu Ming is only the triple cultivation of the God.


    No matter how strong Lu Ming is, he can defeat him.


    "It''s too early to say that now. I don''t know until after the war."


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    "Then you''ll be finished, thunder and gun god''s formula!"


    Sappan drinks, and his body erupts a violent breath.


    Whew!


    A bright spear, turned into a dark lightning, killed Lu Ming, the speed, I am afraid, really not slower than lightning.


    At the same time, Lu Ming also made a move. He triggered four times the combat power and used the move to break the air.


    A spear, like a meteor, stabbed at the other side.


    Ding!


    The battle platform, like a meteor and a black lightning, collided together and burst out a piercing roar.


    Then, the strong wind swept through the battle platform, and a series of spears burst out everywhere. The whole battle platform was colorful and full of guns.Shua!


    The spear has not yet dissipated, two figures, at the same time float back.


    The difference is that Sumu, who retreated only about 100 meters, stopped, while Lu Ming retreated thousands of meters.


    Fortunately, the battle platform is big enough, with a hundred Li radius. Otherwise, Lu Ming will withdraw from the battle platform.


    "You want to fight with me on this strength. Get out of here!"


    Su Mu drinks and moves. His body seems to disappear out of thin air. Then, on the battle platform, there are black lightning, killing Lu Ming.


    There were 108 black flashes of lightning, all of which were caused by Sumu''s spear.


    "It''s amazing that the spear has turned into black lightning."


    Lu Ming was moved.


    It was the first time that Lu Ming saw this way of using a gun.


    The world is full of wonder.


    "It seems that we can only use the ancient spirit body!"


    Lu Ming thought about it, and then put out the ancient magic formula.


    A roar of the ancient gods came out, and Lu Minghua became an ancient deity.


    However, it was only transformed into the ancient god of orange beetle.


    It''s enough to deal with Sumu, the ancient god of orange armor!


    "It''s an ancient deity!"


    Lu Ming was recognized as soon as he displayed his ancient spirit.


    "It''s a god


    The eyes of witch blood coagulated.


    Lu Ming''s strength is stronger than he imagined.


    However, he is still confident that he can defeat Lu Ming, only with a little more effort.


    "Breaking the sky, breaking the sky..."


    after being transformed into an ancient deity, Lu Ming continued to use the move of breaking the sky. After a series of spears, they burst out and killed Sumu, and collided with 108 black lightning in the air.


    When! When! ...


    just like the tip of a needle to the wheat awn, the sound of collision rings out intensively on the battle platform, and Mars shoots in all directions.


    However, after Lu Ming was transformed into an ancient deity, his combat power soared and he had completely surpassed Sumu.


    After each collision, a black lightning will collapse and disappear on the platform.


    The number of black lightning on the battlefield is becoming less and less.


    107, 106...


    the speed of reduction is amazing.


    A moment later, there was only the last black lightning on the platform.


    "Cut the moon!"


    Lu Ming drinks, and the spear cuts down. A crescent shaped spear is cut on the black lightning.


    Boom!


    Black lightning explodes, and then, Sumu''s figure reappears. He looks pale, spits blood and throws his body back.


    Touch!


    As soon as Lu Ming steps on the ground, his huge body chases Su mu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2956

    "I give up!"


    Seeing Lu Ming coming, Su Mu roars and quickly admits defeat.


    Lu Ming broke even the most powerful stunt, and was severely damaged. Where dare you go on fighting? If you continue to fight, you can only be abused.


    Hearing Su Mu admit defeat, Lu Ming does not continue to pursue.


    He and Su Mu have no enmity, just defeat each other.


    Su Mu fell on the battle platform and said, "thank you, God triple. I admire you for your strength."


    After saying that, Su Mu''s figure flashed and rushed down the stage.


    This war, Lu Mingsheng!


    "This boy, his fighting power is amazing!"


    Lu Ming defeats Su Mu and makes Peilin look dignified.


    Next, the duel continues.


    The people who fight next are all people with high cultivation and amazing strength.


    Lu Ming also had to sigh. After leaving Qin Tianxing domain and entering Chu Tianxing domain, it seemed that Tianjiao, who met with him, was in charge of the divine products and powers.


    It seems that the divine power has become the standard configuration of Tianjiao. It is not enough to see whether the holy product is divine power.


    The fierce fighting lasted for three days.


    Finally, Peilin, witch blood, night rose, and a bald youth, together with Lu Ming, became the top five.


    Then there is a match between the top five.


    This war, the dark night demon announced that the night rose wheel.


    By Lu Ming, Peilin, Wu Xue, bareheaded youth four people duel.


    Others, no comment.


    If they can get here, their goal is to be the first.


    So, it doesn''t matter who is in the air.


    "Scene one, Lu Ming, Peilin!"


    The night Lord announced.


    Lu Ming and Peilin jumped onto the stage.


    There is no unnecessary words in the fierce war between two people.


    Peilin''s strength is very strong, better than Sumu, have reached the eight gods.


    This time, Lu Minghua defeated Peilin for the ancient god of green armor.


    "Damn it, this boy''s strength is so amazing. He didn''t use all his strength to fight Sumu before."


    The most irritable person in the field is sorcery blood.


    Before him, however, he said he would kill Lu Ming, but now, he is more and more uncertain.


    Then, Wu Xue fought the bald youth.


    The battle between the two was very strange. The blood of the witch was filled with blood fog, covering the battle platform. The bald young man seemed to be unable to give full play to his due strength. He could only play 60% or 70% of his strength. He was easily defeated by sorcery blood.


    "Boy, next, it''s your turn!"


    After Wu Xue defeated the bald youth, he took a provocative look at Lu Ming.


    "Attacking the soul, too?"


    Lu Ming murmured, and a sneer came out of her mouth.


    Obviously, the attack method of witch blood is very similar to that woman with snake in her arm before. She can also attack the soul directly. Therefore, his opponents can not play their best.


    However, Lu Ming is not afraid of this kind of attack at all, because he has a number of words.


    In this way, the top three are determined.


    "Next, the dark night rose is still empty. The winner of the battle between Lu Ming and witch blood will be able to challenge the dark night rose. After defeating the dark night rose, he will be the first place in the magic capital war. If he can associate with the little girl, he can also get ten jin of magic night spring!"


    The night Lord announced.


    This makes a lot of people envious.


    Ten catties of magic night spring, can also get the night rose and other special things, do not envy is strange.


    Especially some young people, eyes constantly in the dark night rose some sensitive parts of scanning, all hot, some parts, is ready to move.


    Can''t help, the night rose is too attractive.


    "Come on, boy."


    Wu Xue rushes to the battle platform and looks at Lu Ming with ferocious eyes.


    "As you wish!"


    Lu Ming chuckles and steps out, leaping onto the battle platform, showing the light of clouds and breeze.


    Boom!


    As soon as Lu Ming leaps onto the battle platform, Wu Xue makes a move.


    The whole person of witch blood became red as blood. From his body pores, he kept spraying blood red fog. Suddenly, the whole battle platform was covered with blood red fog.


    There is no way to avoid it. Lu Ming is shrouded in blood red fog.


    The blood red fog, as if spiritually general, rushed towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming runs his magic power. Ten kinds of powers cover his whole body to resist the blood red fog.


    the blood red fog is very similar to the fog of the woman with her arms wrapped around the snake. Lu Ming resists with ten kinds of powers, but does not block much. A lot of the fog directly rushes into Lu Ming''s body and rushes towards the soul in the sea.


    "Give it to my mother..."


    the sound of the formula for measuring words rings, and a force of swallowing breaks out, swallowing all the fog.Lu Ming stood there, motionless.


    "The younger martial sister Lian said that the boy was extremely strange. It seemed that refining his air was ineffective for him, but I don''t believe it. It has no effect at all. It''s just that the younger martial sister''s cultivation is too low. Continue, continue!"


    Wu Xue roared in his heart and ran his magic power wildly. After special skills, all his powers were transformed into Qi refining and constantly gushing out. On the battle platform, the fog became more and more thick. In the end, he could hardly see his fingers.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s body shook, as if to bear.


    "This boy, I can''t resist it at last!"


    Wu Xue was overjoyed, and then a shock of his arms, two snakes on his arms, quietly climbed to Lu Ming.


    When approaching Lu Ming, the two snakes suddenly soar and turn into two giant python. They kill Lu Ming and blow out two poisonous gases.


    Before the gas arrived, a disgusting smell filled the whole room.


    "I''ve been waiting for that."


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened, and a sneer came out of her mouth.


    In his body, nine ice chains flew out.


    The chilling air was filled with ice crystals, and the poisonous gas from the two pythons was also frozen.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    nine ice chains are rolled in one roll, and the two Python are caught. The cold feeling constantly penetrates into the Python''s body and freezes the python.


    The two pythons writhed and struggled wildly.


    "Not good!"


    Wu Xue''s face changed greatly. He stepped on it, and his body moved towards Lu Ming.


    Roar!


    This moment, Lu Ming''s throat, issued a roar, he directly into the ancient god.


    However, Lu Ming still had some reservation, but turned into the ancient god of green armor.


    Hum!


    The spear vibrated and swept out, sweeping on the two Python bodies. The two Python screamed, and their bodies exploded and fell on the spot.


    "Oh, damn it, I want you dead!"


    The blood of the witch roared and waved with both hands. The fog on the battle platform rolled wildly. It turned into two evil spirits and killed Lu Ming.


    However, this kind of fog is useless to Lu Ming. He ignores the fog directly and shoots at the witch blood.


    "Cut the moon!"


    Lu Ming''s long spear cleaved out.


    "Red blood palm!"


    Witch blood also used a unique skill, his body is more red, skin surface, as if there is blood flowing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2957

    However, although sorcerer blood is the God of eight, controlling the existence of divine products and powers, but his attack power is mainly blood mist, which is his real Assassin''s mace.


    He is not very aggressive in the face.


    His strongest Assassin''s mace is useless. Even Su Mu is not as powerful as Sorcerer''s blood.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming''s long gun is bombarded with the red blood palm print. The red blood palm print just resists two breaths, and then it explodes. The spear is constantly bombarding the witch blood''s body.


    Sorceress blood screamed, the body flew back, heavily hit the platform, and glided on the platform for hundreds of miles, flying out of the platform.


    Witch blood, defeat!


    It is easier for Lu Ming to defeat Wu Xue.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming defeats Wu Xue, and the next one is to fight against the dark night rose. As long as he defeats the dark night rose, Lu Ming can win the first prize and even win the beauty.


    A gust of fragrant wind blows, and the figure of rose falls in front of Lu Ming in the dark night.


    The dark night rose is not wearing much, except for the one that shouldn''t be exposed, the other can be exposed. The skin is as white as jade, not fat or thin, full of elasticity.


    In addition, a face that reverses all living beings is full of infinite temptation.


    She winks at Lu Ming and looks very satisfied.


    But do not know why, by the night rose so looked at, Lu Ming''s body, can not help but tense up, as if in the face of a terrible enemy in general.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lu Ming''s heart leaped.


    His body, unexpectedly, instinctively responded to the crisis.


    The rose in the dark night brought him a terrible sense of crisis.


    Clearly, the night rose did not show the slightest chance of killing.


    Lu Ming was puzzled, but her face was still. She clasped her fist and said, "please give me some advice."


    "I... Give up!"


    In the public thought that two people would have a fight between the dragon and the tiger, the voice of rose in the dark night rang up.


    "What?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Before the fight started, the dark night rose gave up. What''s going on?


    "Is it true that the dark night rose saw Lu Ming''s strength and knew that it was not Lu Ming''s opponent that she took the initiative to admit defeat?"


    Some people speculate.


    "I don''t think it''s right. The strength shown by rose in the dark night is simply unfathomable. He may not be able to fight with Lu Ming. How can he admit defeat without fighting? I think he is in love with that boy, so he simply won''t fight and admit defeat!"


    There was an immediate rebuttal, to the dismay of many.


    "You don''t really like me, do you? Ah, it seems that being handsome is also a kind of trouble


    Lu Ming is also muttering.


    "Ha ha ha, OK, since rose has given up, I will announce that Lu Ming, the first place this time, will be


    The dark night Lord laughed and announced.


    "Envy


    Numerous people cast envious, envious and hateful eyes to Lu Ming.


    "Hum!"


    Wu Xue Leng hum, extremely unhappy, staring at Lu Ming, constantly flashing killing opportunities.


    At this time, in the dark night demon''s hand, he took out a jade bottle, which was much larger than the previous one, and also contained the magic night spring.


    "Lu Ming, this is the ten jin magic night spring. It''s a reward for you!"


    With a wave of his hand, the magic night spring flew to the landing land.


    Lu Ming reaches out to take it, and then puts it into the storage ring.


    "Lu Ming, I want to ask you a question. Since you have become the first one, would you like to join mordushan and become the demon king of mordushan?"


    Asked the dark night Lord.


    "I will!"


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming nodded and agreed.


    "Did you agree?"


    The dark night demon king is slightly a Leng, did not expect that Lu Ming promised so straightforward.


    "Yes, I agreed!"


    Lu Ming said, eyes can not help but sweep to the night rose, a reluctant to leave the appearance.


    I see!


    Many people nodded, knowing that Lu Ming was fascinated by the rose in the dark night, so they agreed without hesitation.


    Indeed, such as the night rose, this enchanting spirit, how many men can resist the temptation?


    The dark night demon himself, also think so, immediately in the heart big joy.


    Then, the dark night demon asked the other people who had entered the top ten, and asked them whether they would like to join mordushan and become the demon king, but all the replies they got were shaking their heads.


    The dark night demon was a little disappointed, but he also understood that most of these Tianjiao came from Tianjiao of some big powers. A demon king''s position could not move their hearts.


    Unless you have the temptation of the night rose.


    "Well, the battle of demons is over. Next, we will hold a banquet for everyone to enjoy and not go back to home if you are not drunk."The night Lord announced.


    Next, the battle platform was removed, and a large number of beautiful women flew out and began to put out a banquet in the open space.


    After three rounds of wine, all the people are scattered.


    "Lu Ming, you can move into the city master''s house later!"


    In the dark night, rose step by step, come to Lu Ming, a fragrance, straight to Lu Ming''s nose.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming naturally agreed.


    he came here to investigate the collusion between the dark ice clan and the nine heavenly palace, while the ice clan leader suspected that the devil''s mountain was probably the eye of a great force in the nine Shanghai Heavenly Kingdom, which was specially connected with the dark ice clan.


    Therefore, if you want to find out the truth and enter the city Lord''s house, it is the best choice.


    In addition, it is also the best choice to know where Qiuyue and Qiuyue are locked up and enter the city Lord''s residence. This is exactly what Lu Ming meant. How could Lu Ming be reluctant.


    That night, Lu Ming lived in the city Lord''s house. I don''t know how many people died of envy.


    In a flash, two days passed.


    "Mr. Lu Ming, miss, please!"


    In the evening of the third day, a servant girl came to invite Lu Ming.


    Servant girl, of course, is the servant girl of night rose.


    "I''m finally here!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, these two days, the night rose did not come to find Lu Ming, now finally found.


    These two days, Lu Ming did not take the initiative to find the dark night rose, because he always felt a sense of crisis in the dark night rose, which made him very uncomfortable.


    It''s a pity that the bone devil is not here. Otherwise, please ask the bone devil.


    As for the formula for measuring and fighting, although they have lived for endless years, they do not know much about it.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Since the night rose active invitation, Lu Ming has no reason to refuse, just take the opportunity to ask for information.


    With the servant girl, pocket around, came to a courtyard.


    In the courtyard, the bridge water, the fragrance of flowers, very elegant.


    In a small river, there is a pavilion. In the pavilion, there are stone tables and benches. On the table, there are already some wine and vegetables.


    At this time, the sun has set, the pavilion, lit a few candles, candle flickering, lights dim.


    "Brother Lu, please ~!"


    Rose rose to greet in the dark night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2958

    Today, the dark night rose changed a suit of dress, but more places to dew, majestic light Buddha, gossamer fluttering, revealing a pair of peerless legs, is really full of endless temptation.


    Rao is Lu Ming''s strong-minded, all see the heart of a swing.


    Thank you very much


    Lu Ming converged and stepped into the pavilion. As for the maid, she had already left. In this yard, only Lu Ming and night rose were left.


    Two people are seated on the stone table. In the dark night, Rosa deliberately sits on a stone bench beside Lu Ming, with bursts of fragrance, drilling into Lu Ming''s nose.


    In the dark night, rose is wearing a gauze, which is transparent and shows her attractive figure.


    "Brother Lu, come and have a drink!"


    In the dark night, the rose pours wine to Lu Ming.


    Thank you very much


    Lu Ming raised his glass and drank it down.


    "Brother Lu, what do you think of rose?"


    All of a sudden, rose asked in the dark, a pair of eyebrows and eyes, staring at Lu Ming, for a moment.


    Lu Ming''s heart leaps, never thought that the dark night rose asked so directly.


    "The beauty of rose girl is rare in the world."


    Lu Ming converged for a moment.


    "Is it? In fact, this time, the main purpose of holding the magic capital war is to find a husband for rose. Lu Ming, you are incomparably gifted, and you are suitable to be rose''s husband! "


    In the dark night, rose whispered, her cheeks flushed. Suddenly, she turned around and sat directly in Lu Ming''s arms.


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    Dark night rose, this is too direct!


    Seduce, seduce!


    This is the temptation of red fruits, Lu Ming.


    The body of rose in the dark night is full of amazing elasticity. Sitting in Lu Ming''s arms, this kind of temptation is deadly.


    With Lu Ming''s willpower, at the moment, the blood flow is not accelerating, the heart is beating faster, and some parts, Shua, play up.


    "Lu Ming, do you seem to react?"


    In the dark night, rose smiles. Her beautiful eyes stare at Lu Ming and looks at Lu Ming carefully. In the depth of her eyes, there is a trace of deep greed.


    However, this trace of greed, flash away, very quickly, even Lu Ming, did not notice.


    However, Lu Ming instinctively felt a deep crisis.


    The crisis shocked him.


    Lu Ming felt that the rose in the dark night seemed to eat him.


    In an instant, Lu Ming calmed down.


    "Lu Ming, don''t leave tonight, will you?"


    In the dark, rose opens her mouth again. Even a fool can understand its meaning.


    Such temptation, for any normal man, can not refuse.


    However, Lu Ming has completely calmed down. He feels that the sense of crisis from rose in the dark night is getting stronger and stronger.


    He had a feeling that if he could not resist the temptation and really had a relationship with the dark night rose, he would die.


    Lu Ming''s mind turned sharply, thinking of countermeasures.


    And the night rose''s small hand, already swam on Lu Ming''s body.


    Lu Ming held out her hand, grasped Rose''s little hand in the dark night, and made an expression of gnashing teeth to resist the temptation. She said, "girl rose, Lu Ming has never experienced such a thing. Besides, we still don''t know. It''s not good to do this kind of thing."


    "If there is something bad, you can understand it gradually in the future."


    In the dark night, rose smiles and breathes out like orchid. A fragrance rushes into Lu Ming''s nose.


    Lu Ming''s heart beat faster.


    "No, the smell is poisonous."


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    He finally felt that the fragrance was poisonous, and the poison could stimulate the bath fire in the human body. No wonder Lu Ming''s calmness was not calm.


    "The rose in the dark night is really malicious. Does she practice some kind of magic art of picking Yang and tonifying yin?"


    Lu Ming''s heart turned.


    He guessed that the night rose was practicing some kind of magic, and took a fancy to his talent and wanted to display this kind of magic to him.


    "Lao Liang, I''ll give it to you!"


    Lu Ming delivers the sound of the formula.


    Immediately, the quantity word Jue spreads out an attraction, absorb that kind of toxin, Lu Ming immediately completely calms down.


    Lu Ming, with a slight shock, pushed away the night rose, moved to a stone bench beside her, and said, "Rose girl, I am a man with traditional ideas. Before I fully understand it, I will not easily have relations with women. Please forgive me!"


    Lu Ming said, posing as a gentleman.


    "This guy..."


    the rose gnawed her teeth in the dark night and despised her secretly. Unexpectedly, she still had such a stubborn thought.


    Reluctantly showing a smile, rose said in the dark: "brother Lu, don''t misunderstand me. Just now rose just tried to test you. Brother Lu is really a gentleman. Rose admires me. Come on, keep drinking!""Pooh


    Lu Ming despises and tries?


    If Lu Ming hadn''t resisted the temptation, I''m afraid he''d be wet now.


    "Come on, drink!"


    Lu Ming surface, naturally will not show out, holding up the glass, and dark night rose drink.


    And then there is the chat.


    "By the way, rose girl, I heard that there are a group of demon slaves in the city of Mordor. I don''t know where they are held?"


    Lu Ming asked quietly while drinking wine.


    "Demons? They''re all in the Colosseum! "


    Refused by Lu Ming, the night rose seems somewhat absent-minded, random answer, and did not think much.


    "Colosseum? Fight the beast


    Lu Ming''s heart, filled with cold kill, but the surface, did not show.


    Lu Ming held his temper, drank a few more cups, and then made an excuse to leave.


    "The rose will not be sent!"


    Night rose smile way.


    "Don''t send it!"


    Lu Mingdao, then left here.


    After watching Lu Ming leave, Rose''s face showed a ferocious color in the dark night. In her eyes, all the colors were greedy: "God triple, it''s so terrible that it''s rare. Moreover, I feel extremely strong vitality, I must get it, I must get it!"


    "Lu Ming, you can''t escape from the palm of my hand. Hey, hey


    In the dark night, the rose gave out a sharp laugh, which was extremely terrifying.


    ...


    Lu Ming left Rose''s mansion in the dark night and did not return to her room. Instead, she left the city Lord''s house directly. She asked someone about the location of the Colosseum and went directly to the Colosseum.


    He was so anxious that he didn''t know what had happened to Qiuyue, wuzifeng and Linglong after so many days.


    If something goes wrong with them, Lu Ming will wipe out the mountain.


    The Colosseum, large, not far from the city Lord''s house, is a huge building.


    When Lu Ming approached the Colosseum, he heard the roar of a mountain and a tsunami from the Colosseum.


    Lu Ming goes directly to the gate of the Colosseum.


    The gate of the Colosseum is guarded and stops Lu Ming.


    "Admission fee, a thousand products of Shenjing!"


    A big man is cold.


    Lu Ming backhand gave him a thousand products of Shenjing, into the Colosseum.


    Walking into the Colosseum, the cheers became more intense, one wave after another.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2959

    The Colosseum is round with a huge platform in the middle.


    All around the battle platform are seats. At the moment, 90% of the seats are filled with people of all kinds.


    Roar!


    At the moment, in the middle of the battle platform, there is a big war.


    A strong snake man is fighting with a wild beast fiercely.


    The strong one of the snake people has the cultivation of the God, and the wild animal is also a heavy God.


    The two are in the same realm. They fight together and are extremely tragic.


    However, the wild beast, obviously more ferocious, fearless of death, roared and killed the powerful snake man.


    The strongmen of the snake people were gradually defeated and retreated.


    Roar!


    In the end, the wild beast went mad, fighting for his own injury, tearing the strong snake people into pieces and spilling blood all over the ground.


    "Good!"


    "Good killing, exciting!"


    At the scene, there was a mountain shout of tsunami, and countless people roared with excitement.


    "Somebody, clean it up!"


    Immediately, someone came to the battle platform to clean up the snake people''s bodies and wipe the blood stains.


    And the wounded beast was also taken down.


    And then there was another battle.


    The object of the fierce war is a big man with a big family. On the other side, it is still a wild animal.


    "Bet, start to bet, both sides are the nine peaks of true God cultivation, which side do you prefer to win?"


    Above the battle platform, there was an old man standing in the air, and his voice spread all over the hall.


    "I think the wild animal is stronger than the wild animal, and the wild animal will win


    "No, I think that Terran warrior''s Qi and blood is surging and full of evil spirit. I think he will be stronger. I will suppress 20000 Shenjing, and the one who oppresses the Terran warrior will win!"


    A lot of people started to bet.


    However, their bets are very simple. Many people have a card like thing in their hands. They enter the amount of the bet and who they want to bet in it. They will settle the bill when they leave here.


    The Colosseum is organized by the dark night Lord. No one dares to pay back here.


    The bet is over and the war begins.


    The great man of the human race fought fiercely with the wild beast. Both of them were the top nine accomplishments of the true God. However, as soon as he made a move, the Terran man had the upper hand.


    The big man of the Terran is decisive. He can see that he is a man who has experienced many battles, and his attack power is very strong.


    In the beginning, they beat wild animals.


    "I''m going to win, I''m going to win!"


    Those who oppress the human race to win are overjoyed, while those who win with wild animals groan.


    "Kill!"


    After a fierce battle with the wild beast for dozens of moves, the Terran big man roared and cut off the head of the wild beast with one knife.


    Terran big man, win!


    "Somebody, clean it up!"


    Above the battle platform, the old man ordered again.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Just then, a young man in silver got up from his seat and stepped out of the air.


    "It''s Wanxing. The big man of the Terran is finished!"


    "Yes, it''s estimated that Wan Xing is wrong again. Every time he makes a mistake, he will feel very unhappy. If he is not happy, he will kill people!"


    "Hush, be quiet, he is the son of the devil!"


    At the sight of the young man, many people suddenly murmured and seemed very afraid.


    Demon Lord, is a kind of name of the capital city.


    Under the dark night demon king, there are nine major demons. Each of them has a very high level of cultivation, surpassing the God jiuzhong and being a half step God King.


    If you want to break through the God King, you must condense the star core.


    Only when the star core condenses successfully, can it be regarded as the real God King.


    However, the star core does not want to agglomerate to be successful. In the process of condensing the star core, there is a transition process. In this process, the star core is not fully condensed, but it is also a process from the divine fire to the star core. This process is a transition process from the God to the God King, that is, the half step God King.


    The strength of half step God King is not as good as that of real God King, but it is also nine heavy than ordinary gods, which is a big part stronger.


    This is the existence of the nine lords under the dark night Lord.


    Wan Xing is the only son of one of the demons. In the capital city of demons, he naturally plays a role of walking sideways.


    "Mr. Wan!"


    The old man in the air saluted Wan Xing.


    "If you want me to lose money, you should die. Kill me!"


    Wanxing cold drink, to kill the big man.


    The big man of the Terran was shocked and roared. He broke out and resisted with all his strength.


    However, Wanxing is the real cultivation of the God. Although the man of human race is strong, it is still far from Wanxing.


    Pooh!


    The blood splashed all over the place, and the great man of the Terran was killed by Wan Xing with a sword.


    After beheading the murderer, Wan Xing snorted coldly and returned to his seat.The old man in the air dare not fart.


    You know, Wan Xing''s father, Wan demon lord, is sitting in the Colosseum. Who dares to say that Wan Xing is not looking for death?


    What''s more, it''s just a demon slave. There are plenty of them. There''s no need to offend Wanxing.


    Someone immediately cleaned up the battle platform.


    "Well, the devil slave who is going to fight next is a new demon slave, and he is very young. I heard that his strength is good. You should see the bet carefully."


    In the air, the old man opened his mouth again, and then with a wave of his hand, the gate on the edge of the platform opened.


    Roar!


    In a gate, there was a roar of a wild beast, and a huge creature came out.


    This is a giant ox, with the eight fold cultivation of the true God.


    In another gate, a young man stepped out.


    "Wu Zifeng!"


    Seeing this figure, Lu Ming was shocked.


    This figure is Wu Zifeng.


    After a period of time, Wu Zifeng was haggard. Obviously, during this period of time, he was not less tortured.


    "Damn it, is this the demon slave?"


    Lu Ming''s mind is so powerful that she wants to step down on Mount mordu when she thinks that autumn moon is fighting with wild animals for other people to watch.


    "Start to bet, this young man, the seven fold cultivation of the true God, the wild beast, the eight fold true God!"


    In the air, the old man yelled.


    "Seven true gods vs eight true gods?"


    "Is this young man a proud man?"


    A lot of people talked about it and began to discuss how to bet!


    "Hum, it''s really stupid. Look at his appearance. He looks like a little white faced man. He looks like a proud man. I''ll take advantage of the wild animal!"


    Wan Xing''s cold hum suppressed the victory of the wild beast.


    Although Wu Zifeng was haggard a lot, but still can not cover up handsome, and WAN Xing looks ordinary, looking at Wu Zifeng, he can not envy.


    "This boy, miserable!"


    Many people thought to themselves, shaking their heads in secret.


    Wan Xing took the victory of the wild beast. If it was the victory of the wild animal, wuzifeng must have died under the demon beast.


    If wuzifeng wins and Wanxing loses money, I''m afraid that wuzifeng will not be let go of Wanxing.


    Anyway, Wu Zifeng will die!


    Soon, the bet is over and the war begins.


    Moo!


    The giant cow, with a roar, rushed towards Wu Zifeng, with a huge physique and a roaring platform.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2960

    Many people watched nervously and wanted to see how wuzifeng dealt with a wild beast with eight levels of true God.


    Just when Ju Niu was about to rush to wuzifeng.


    Wu Zifeng moved. His body flashed, and he avoided the attack of the giant cow. Then a sword light cut the wind from his hand and chopped at the giant ox.


    Quick, accurate, hard!


    Pooh!


    On the giant ox, there were long wounds, straight through the bones, and blood flowed.


    Roar!


    The giant cow screamed, but it was also inspired by the animal nature. The body twisted and rushed toward Wu Zifeng again. The two horns of the ox glowed and burst out two rays of light, as sharp as a magic knife.


    However, in Wu Zifeng''s hand, there was a burst of sword light, which collided with the attack of giant cattle.


    Touch! Touch!


    The attack of Ju Niu was attacked by Wu Zifeng and flew out. Wu Zifeng stepped forward and chopped out with a sword.


    This sword, to the neck of the ox.


    Poof!


    It''s a bloody sword. It''s four heads.


    With two moves, Wu Zifeng crossed a level and killed the giant ox.


    This result was expected by Lu Ming.


    In fact, with the strength of wuzifeng, if you put all your strength into it, I''m afraid that with one move, you can kill giant cattle.


    "So powerful!"


    "Ha ha, I won!"


    At the scene, there was a lot of uproar, and many of the people who had won the battle were overjoyed.


    The one who won the victory of the wild beast was his ugly face.


    The most ugly is Wanxing.


    Today, he was in a bad mood because of his repeated misgivings.


    "Looking for death!"


    Wanxing roared out of his seat and rushed to the battle platform.


    "Wangongzi, wangongzi, wait a minute..."


    the old man in the air called out in a hurry.


    "Fart!" he said


    Wan Xing is impatient and cold.


    "Mr. Wan, this man has a great talent. You can''t kill him. It may be useful to keep it!"


    The old man advised.


    With Wu Zifeng''s strength and good cultivation, it may become a sharp blade of mordushan.


    "What can''t be killed? I tell you, here, there is no I can''t kill people, a little talent, calculate what, get out of the way, don''t get out, even kill you together


    Wanxing cold drink, kill opportunity cold.


    The old man''s face was ugly, and he retreated helplessly.


    "Boy, take you on the road!"


    Wan Xing stares at Wu Zifeng with cold eyes.


    "If you dare to move me, if I don''t die, I will destroy mordushan in the future."


    Wu Zifeng opened his mouth.


    It''s true that he was bullied by the dog when the tiger is down. He is such a good son of the Wu family. He has a breath in his heart.


    "If you want to kill me, I will kill you now!"


    Wan Xing drank so much that he was going to kill Wu Zi. But just then, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Wan Xing, blocking him.


    This figure, of course, is Lu Ming.


    He wanted to wait to see the autumn moon and the moon Linglong, and then, but at the moment, he had to do it!


    "Boy, who are you? Get out of here


    Wanxing unexpectedly saw that someone dare to block in front of him, suddenly angry.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming opened his mouth coldly.


    "What?"


    Wan Xing was stunned and then furious.


    In this Colosseum, someone dares to ask him to go away and die. It''s like looking for death!


    "Scumbag, you''ve killed you!"


    Wanxing roared and killed Lu Ming with one hand.


    However, Lu Ming waved his hand.


    Bang!


    A clear sound spread all over the hall.


    Wan Xing, in Lu Ming''s hands, is vulnerable to a blow, Lu Ming easily defeated the attack, a slap in the face.


    Wan Xing turns 81 circles in the air. His face is swollen like a pig''s head. He looks at Lu Ming with a confused face. After half a sound, he reacts.


    "Ah, ah, dog scumbag, you dare to beat me, you dare to beat me, I want you to be worse than dead, someone, give me the abolition of this boy..."


    Wan Xing screamed.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Suddenly, from all directions of the Colosseum, a line of figures flew out.


    These figures, male and female, wearing iron armour one by one, surrounded Lu Ming and Lu Ming.


    "Boy, you even dare to fight. I think you are tired of living. Kneel down and arrest yourself!"


    A big man strides forward with one hand toward Lu Ming fan.


    This man has the four fold cultivation of heaven and God. He thinks that he is more than enough to win Lu Ming!


    "Brother Wu, what about autumn moon and moon girl? Where is it? Is there anything wrong? "


    At the moment, Lu Ming is communicating with Wu Zifeng quickly."They''re all right. They''re being held in this Colosseum. As long as we open the arena, we can rescue them!"


    Wu Zifeng quickly preached to Lu Ming.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, and his eyes burst out with cold murders.


    "You must not live and kill yourself if you do evil to yourself."


    Lu mingleng drinks and blows out.


    A nine clawed dragon emerged and rushed to the big man.


    That God four heavy big man, even did not send out the scream, the body burst open, the soul out.


    The others were stunned.


    "If you dare to kill the devil Duwei, you are bold and dare to fight together!"


    Around, at least dozens of magic guards roared at the same time. The magic power of various colors surged wildly and attacked Lu Ming.


    The Mordor guard is the guard of the city, which is much better than the general of the city.


    Among the demons, the worst is the triple gods.


    Dozens of magic guards with more than three gods shot together, and the situation changed color.


    "Today, I will clean up the Colosseum!"


    Lu Ming roared and displayed the magic formula of the Dragon method. Six nine clawed dragons roared out, each of which was 10000 meters long, and killed everyone.


    Although these magic guards are strong, they are far different from Lu Ming. The nine claw dragon attack him with SUMO, and all the attacks on him instantly collapse. The nine claw dragon keeps stepping out and the sharp claws keep stepping out.


    Ah! Ah! ...


    a scream kept ringing. Every second, a magic guard was torn by the nine claw dragon and fell on the spot.


    "This..."


    at the moment, the spectators in the stands around the Colosseum have been stunned. They can''t imagine that someone dares to make trouble here, and even kills many evil guards. This is a big thing.


    I''m afraid there''s going to be a riot all over the city.


    But wan Xing himself was scared, pale and trembling.


    Every morduwei here is better than him, but he has been killed one after another.


    "Wanchilde, back off!"


    The old man who presided over the Colosseum before, with Wan Xing, quickly retreated to the stand on one side.


    "If you dare to make trouble here, you will die!"


    "Morduwei, go out and kill the invaders!"


    The whole Colosseum was startled. All around the battleground, the gates opened, and a series of figures, strong breath, rose from it.


    Modus!


    All of them are magic guards, more than 500!


    Among them, some people''s breath is very strong, which is more than the existence of the god seven.


    The army of morduwei guarding the Colosseum has arrived. This is a terrible force. There is no one to beat in mordushan!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2961

    "Very good, dare to kill the demon Duwei in the Colosseum. Today, no one can save you!"


    A cold voice floated over the Colosseum. Then, a silver light flashed. A middle-aged man in a silver robe appeared in the air.


    "Dad


    Seeing the middle-aged man in silver robe, Wanxing was overjoyed.


    This middle-aged man is one of the nine demons in the capital city, Wan Xing''s father, evil!


    "Dad, quick, kill this boy, no, I want this boy to be worse than dead..."


    Wan Xing roared.


    "Don''t worry. In my hands, it''s not so easy for him to want to die. Let''s get rid of his accomplishments first!"


    The voice of all evil and cold.


    "Lord, this boy, give it to me!"


    A big man with iron armour asked for help.


    "Go


    All evil nodded. This man with iron armor had the cultivation of nine gods. He was more than enough to deal with Lu Ming, who was a god triple.


    Boom!


    A man with iron armour stepped out in one step, and the breath of fury broke out, like a mountain.


    "Boy, break your right arm first!"


    A spear appeared in the hand of the armored man, which was extremely sharp.


    As soon as the words fall, the figure of the iron clad man rushes towards Lu Ming, and the spear cuts down to Lu Ming''s right hand.


    Although he is a big man, his speed is amazing.


    "Is God nine heavy?"


    Lu Ming whispered, directly triggered the war word formula, four times the combat power.


    Triggered by four times of combat power, Lu Ming''s combat power soared, and his fists kept swinging.


    Roar...


    the sound of the dragon''s chant resounds through the sky, and six nine clawed dragons fight together to kill the armored man.


    "Break it for me!"


    The armored man drank coldly, and the spear vibrated. In an instant, he made dozens of moves to attack and kill six nine clawed dragons.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    the spear bombarded the claws of the nine clawed dragon, and burst into a brilliant light. However, the result was not what the iron clad man predicted.


    He thought that he could defeat the nine clawed dragon at once, but in fact, his body was so numb that he almost retreated.


    "How could it be? How can this force be so powerful? "


    The iron clad man was shocked.


    Roar!


    At this time, there was another sound of dragon singing.


    It turns out that Lu Ming pushed the Dragon Dharma formula to the extreme, and the Dragon Dharma formula broke through again, and could condense seven dragon Dharma forms at once.


    The Seventh Dragon Dharma minister, and then kill the armored man, who can''t resist and is defeated at once.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lu Ming displays the ice chain. The ninth ice chain with the strongest power flies out, twining the iron clad man around the master. With a surprising chill, a layer of Ice Armor appears on the body of the iron clad man.


    Shua!


    As soon as Lu Ming rushed out, his palm was like a knife, and he cut it out. The right hand of an iron clad man was cut off.


    The iron clad man wants to cut off Lu Ming''s right hand, but only after a few moves, his own right hand is chopped down by Lu Ming.


    At the scene, the others were so shocked that they couldn''t speak.


    Lu Ming is just a triple cultivation of the gods, but a few moves beat the existence of a god nine. This is incredible.


    Wan Xing was even more frightened and pale.


    And all evil, the eye also shows the color of shock.


    "Devil, help


    At the moment, the armored man was terrified and called for help.


    "If you want to kill me, you should be ready to be killed by me!"


    Lu Ming is indifferent to his words. With his magic power in his hand, he condenses a sword of war.


    "Boy, do you dare...


    all kinds of evil drink.


    "Ridiculous!"


    Lu Ming sneers and cuts down the sword to kill the man with iron armour.


    The existence of a god of nine, in the magic mountain, are the top strong, so was killed.


    "Looking for death!"


    All evils and fury make a violent breath out of the body.


    Boom!


    All evil bodies, filled with bright silver brilliance, a terrible pressure, diffuse in all directions.


    The breath of all evil is stronger than the iron clad man before.


    This is the breath of the half step king. It is powerful and amazing.


    "Boy, I will crush you, silver claw hand!"


    All evil was angry, and the whole person turned into silver. His claws, like metal, were grabbing at Lu Ming.


    The strength is roaring, but not yet. Lu Ming, who is oppressed by strength, has some difficulty breathing.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are also a condensation.


    The half step God King is really much more powerful than the heaven and God realm.


    "Ancient magic formula!"


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming displayed the ancient divinity formula, and exerted it with all his strength, directly turning him into the ancient god of Qingjia."Break the void!"


    As the ancient god of Qingjia, Lu Ming shoots a gun and stabs it out.


    Boom!


    The bright spear awn, and the silver claw of all evils, collide together, and burst out a terrible roar.


    At the same time, countless small spears, vigor, scattered out, flying to all directions.


    "No, let''s go!"


    "Ah, let''s go!"


    On the stands around, countless people were shocked and fled.


    However, when the strength falls, many people scream and are killed by the strength.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    the stands of the Colosseum kept roaring, and large pits were blown up, and cracks appeared on the ground.


    Through these pits and cracks, you can see the underground of the Colosseum, which is a huge underground space. Underneath, it has been completely developed, forming a huge secret room, where countless wild animals and demon slaves are held.


    Countless audience, scattered flight, many toward the high altitude, a pot of chaos.


    High in the sky, Lu Ming and all evil are still in a stalemate.


    Boom! Boom!


    The two men then made a few more moves at each other.


    In the end, Lu Ming gets the upper hand and smashes the silver claws of all evils in one fell swoop. All evil''s body is shocked and flies out.


    Lu Ming didn''t pursue him. Instead, he turned around and rushed to the ground.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming sweeps out a gun and bombards it on the ground. The ground erupts a terrible roar and constantly collapses. The vast underground space is completely exposed.


    Some of the rooms were broken and some wild animals rushed out.


    Roar! Roar!


    Many wild animals, huge in size, roared up to the sky, broke out of their shackles and rushed into the air.


    "Set up


    All evil roared, more than 500 demon Duwei set up a big array in the sky.


    The operation of the array inspired countless divine lights and killed those wild animals. Many wild animals were penetrated by the divine light and fell on the spot.


    "Brother Wu, where are Qiuyue? Take me there!"


    Lu Ming communicates with Wu Zifeng.


    "Come with me!"


    Wu Zifeng called out and rushed to a crack in the ground. Lu Ming followed him and flew into the underground space.


    Originally, the underground space of the Colosseum was guarded by many demons, but now all the Mordor guards in the Colosseum have gone out, and there is no obstruction in the underground space.


    The underground space, very large, is divided into seven floors.


    According to Wu Zifeng, they were held on the fifth floor.


    The two men have been heading for the fifth floor, but where Lu Ming passes by, he will shoot through those secret rooms and release the wild animals and demons inside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2962

    "Ha ha ha, I''m free!"


    "I''m going to kill the sons of bitches in Mordor!"


    Many demon slaves roared, their eyes were ferocious, and their murders were cold.


    Some of the evil slaves here, some of whom were wrongdoers in mordushan, were sent here to become demons.


    However, more of them were secretly captured from outside by mordushan. Naturally, these slaves hated mordushan.


    Roar!


    A lot of wild animals roared, and their huge bodies ran into the outside.


    There are also many demons who rush to other secret rooms and release more demons and wild animals.


    In the back, there is no need for Lu Ming to start. The secret room in the underground space is constantly being jumped open, and there are constantly demons and wild animals rushing out to kill the outside.


    However, the demons master and more than 500 demon guards were too powerful. They formed a large array and burst out all kinds of divine light. A large number of demon slaves and wild animals were killed.


    However, there are too many demons and wild animals, some of which are powerful, and evil people begin to have pressure.


    "Quick, signal, help!"


    All evil roars.


    Immediately, someone sent a signal, a column of light rose from the sky, the whole magic capital, can be seen.


    "Something happened to the Colosseum!"


    "It''s a rescue signal!"


    "Get ready for action!"


    All of a sudden, the city of Mordor was startled, one by one the devil guards, ready to go.


    "Modus, assemble!"


    From the city Lord''s house, out of the two figures, a middle-aged man, an old man, two people, both spread out the smell of terror.


    These two people are the existence of banbu Shenwang state, the other two of the nine major demons in the capital city.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    in front of two thousand demons, there are two magic guards in front of them.


    "You, go with us to support the Colosseum and kill all the enemies who come here!"


    A Demon Lord spoke with a loud voice.


    "Kill!"


    All demons yell.


    Then the two demons, with about two thousand demons, killed the Colosseum.


    "It seems that some people can''t help but start first."


    Not far away, a figure flash, a young figure appeared.


    This figure is Su mu.


    "Ha ha, it''s just that we''ve attracted a lot of magic guards. Then we can start to do it!"


    In the other direction, there is also a figure, but it is Peilin.


    "It''s better to wait for the war there, so that these demons will not come back again!"


    On the other side, there are two figures, but witch blood, and the woman with the snake in her arm. What she said just now is witch blood.


    "Yes, I''d better wait. This time, I must get a demon token!"


    Palin whispered, his eyes twinkling with murder.


    In the nearby buildings, the figures flashed. In addition to the sorcerer blood, Peilin and others, there were other Tianjiao. These people seemed to have a common purpose, and they were waiting quietly.


    ...


    the Colosseum, Lu Ming and Wu Zifeng, arrived at the fifth floor very smoothly.


    In the middle of a month, I saw Linglong in autumn.


    Their faces were haggard.


    "Mordushan, when you die!"


    See autumn moon haggard face, Lu Ming, eyes twinkle with amazing murder.


    "Young master!"


    "Lu Ming!"


    The autumn moon and the moon Linglong, after seeing Lu Ming, are also very happy.


    "Autumn moon, are you ok?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry, young master."


    Qiuyue shakes her head and smiles.


    Lu Ming breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing that Qiuyue and yuelinglong were all right, he was relieved.


    "Let''s go, let''s rush out!"


    Lu Mingdao, and then several people, toward the outside.


    Outside, it''s a mess.


    Demon slaves and wild animals rushed to kill, and evil and demon Duwei set up a large array to kill demon slaves and wild animals.


    The colossal arena is full of blood, just like hell on earth.


    "That boy, it''s the boy. He wants to go to save people..."


    Wan Xing hides behind the evil and looks at him. As soon as Lu Ming and Qiuyue come out, they are found by Wan Xing.


    However, it is also true that Lu Ming is in the state of an ancient deity, so it is difficult to be unobtrusive.


    "Don''t let that boy go, kill him!"


    All evil roared and directed the magic guards. Suddenly, a terrible light flashed towards Lu Ming.


    "Hide behind me!"


    Lu Ming drinks and protects Qiuyue and others behind him. He brandishes a long gun and sweeps to those lights.Boom! Boom! Boom!


    , he was bombarded by a series of lights.


    "Go


    Lu Ming controls the magic power. A divine power covers the three people of Qiuyue. With them, they will rush to another direction.


    He planned to leave here first, and then calculate the account with the magic mountain.


    "If you want to go, stop him. Don''t worry about the evil slaves. This boy is the chief culprit. You must kill him!"


    All evil roars.


    Then, the array composed of all evils and morduwei turned its direction and blasted most of the divine light toward Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s way was blocked.


    "Go, go..."


    in this way, many demon slaves and wild animals, without any hindrance, rushed out of the encirclement and flew over the arena.


    "Want to go? Leave it all for me


    At this time, a cold voice sounded, in the sky, suddenly appeared a bloody knife light.


    At least dozens of demon slaves were killed by the sword.


    "Hey, hey, hey!"


    Sharp sneer sounded, high in the air, suddenly appeared a pair of double ghost claws, a grasp and down, and dozens of demon slaves were killed.


    Then, two figures appeared in the sky, emitting a terrible breath.


    "The devil, the devil!"


    "Damn it!"


    Many demons roared in horror.


    Mordushan, two other demons are here.


    At the same time, the rear, a streamer of light toward this side, the other magic guards, are coming.


    "Rush out, rush out together, or we''ll all die when the devil guards come!"


    A demon slave roared.


    "Kill, kill together!"


    "Go


    Many demon slaves, as well as wild animals, rushed to the sky together.


    "Looking for death!"


    The two demons drink cold at the same time, and hand together. The bloody sword light and lacquer Black Ghost claw reappear the void.


    The cultivation of the Demon Lord is too strong, completely crushing these wild animals and demon slaves.


    The sound of the screams broke into one, and a large number of corpses of demons and wild animals fell to the earth.


    After a while, the rear of the magic guard, arrived, the situation is even more one-sided, reduced to a massacre.


    On the other side, Lu Ming''s way is also blocked.


    "Get out of here


    Lu Ming roared, the long gun into hundreds of meters long, constantly swept out, a magic light, was blown away.


    However, all evil, together with five hundred demon Duwei, formed a large array, the strength of which was really amazing.


    Lu Ming is constantly impacted, but he is still dragged by death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2963

    "Destroy the world, blow up the stars!"


    Seeing that other demons and demon Duwei come, Lu Ming is also a little anxious and shows his strongest move.


    Lu Ming''s body, burst out of a bright spear, a huge incomparable gun awn, like Optimus Prime.


    Exploding star, cultivating to the highest level, is said to be able to explode the planet.


    With this move, Lu Ming''s infinite power flowed toward her hands without money. The power in Lu Ming''s body and the power of ten sacred fire were drained out at once.


    This move is really a drain on power.


    Fortunately, Lu Ming has a formula for measuring words.


    In Lu Ming''s body, the magic power becomes vigorous again and remains at its peak.


    As soon as this move was made, the evil man''s face changed greatly, and he felt the fatal crisis.


    "Quick, quick, gather strength!"


    All evil roars.


    Hum! Hum! ...


    each of the magic guards radiates brilliant light. They form a large array. There seems to be an invisible silk thread between them, which connects them. However, their strength can be connected with each other.


    Boom!


    A huge divine light is formed, which blows towards Lu Ming, and bombards with the "exploding star" move.


    The whole Colosseum was shaking violently, and the endless energy was pounding on the seats, stands and walls around the Colosseum.


    Raoshi Colosseum is guarded by array, but it can''t resist it. The next moment, the whole Colosseum collapses into ruins.


    Some close to the demon slaves and wild animals, not even screamed, were torn through by the overflowing strength and fell on the spot.


    "Broken, broken!"


    Lu Ming screamed, holding the gun in both hands, and his magic power rushed to the long gun in his hand.


    The light of the spear became more dazzling.


    When the brilliance reaches a certain level, it explodes.


    The spear split, burst out the terrible energy, directly defeated the magic light of the magic guard array.


    Boom!


    A stream of terrible energy rushed to the formation of the magic guard.


    Ah ah ah!


    Continuous screams issued, some weak cultivation of the magic guard, the body appeared a series of cracks, and then split.


    All of a sudden, at least dozens of Mordor were killed.


    The whole array of the magic guards retreated by more than 1000 meters.


    "This kind of power..."


    all evil people are frightened. The power of Lu Ming''s move is really terrible. If he faces this move alone, he will be seriously injured if he does not die.


    On the other side, the other two demons were shocked to see this scene.


    "That boy is evil. I''ll take people to support all evils."


    One of the old Demon Lord said, with thousands of demon Duwei, rushed to the Demon Lord.


    "Set up


    The Demon Lord in the shape of the old man gave an order. Suddenly, thousands of demon guards formed a new array. The magic power was surging, and a divine light roared down towards Lu Ming.


    Fortunately, Lu Ming was full of energy. When his spear turned, he made a terrible blow and collided with the light. His body was shaken back a hundred meters.


    "Kill, kill this boy!"


    All evil roars, at this moment, he no longer wants to capture Lu Ming alive, only wants to kill Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is so terrible that he is frightened.


    Two demons and two magic guards attack Lu Ming continuously.


    "Magic power, ice chain, nine red gold armor, and three strikes to destroy the world..."


    on Lu Ming''s body, the light flashed, and all the magic skills and secret arts were displayed to fight against each other.


    Combined with the powerful power of the ancient deity itself, as well as the terrible defense, Shengsheng resisted the attack of the other side.


    "This boy is just a triple God. How can he have such terrible power? And what about his powers? It seems that it can''t be used up! "


    All evil, and the old man like demon lord, and even many magic guards, are difficult to calm, shocked.


    If someone else had fought like this, the divine power would have ceased.


    However, every move of Lu Ming can maintain the peak and play the strongest power.


    "Dragon Cave, don''t care about those evil slaves, come and kill this boy!"


    All evil roars. Of course, he is the demon lord who looks like a middle-aged man.


    "Good!"


    Dragon Cave eyes, let go of those demon slaves, with the remaining thousands of demon Duwei, rushed to the evil them.


    "Set up the array together and form a large array!"


    Dragon Cave road.


    All of a sudden, all evil, Dragon Cave and other three big demon masters, with 2500 or so magic Duwei, body flashing, fusion together, formed a larger magic guard array.


    In this way, the power is even more amazing.Whew!


    A column of light, huge and boundless, roared towards the land.


    When he retreated, he felt the force of Lu''s gun.


    The three main demons, the two thousand and five hundred magic Duwei, are too powerful to form a large array, which has completely surpassed Lu Ming.


    "Kill, kill, kill, kill this bastard!"


    One side, Wan Xing roared, excited.


    He was so jealous of Lu Ming''s talent that he wanted to kill him.


    "Kill!"


    The formation is running again, and Lu Ming is repulsed.


    And now, outside the city Lord''s house.


    "It seems that we have already handed it over there. Let''s do it too!"


    The witch blood opens his mouth.


    "Do it!"


    Peilin is very direct. He turns into a sword light and kills the city Lord''s house.


    "Chop!"


    Peilin drank a lot and cut it down. A huge sword light, which was as long as ten thousand li, enveloped the whole city Lord''s house. He wanted to split the whole city Lord''s house in two.


    But at this time, in the city Lord''s house, a huge stick rose from the sky and bombarded the light of the sword. The sword light as long as ten thousand li was smashed by one blow.


    "I know that you people are not kind-hearted!"


    A strong voice sounded, and then, a burly figure rushed out of the city Lord''s house and stood in the air.


    This is an ape man, five meters tall, covered with black hair, holding a dark iron bar in his hand, and his body exudes amazing breath.


    This is the breath of half step kingdom!


    "You are one of the nine demons


    Peilin said coldly.


    "Not bad!"


    Ape humanity.


    "Just in time, kill you, I can finish the task!"


    Peilin''s eyes were filled with murder, and his power was working. He stepped out and killed the ape man. The terrible light of the knife seemed to be able to create a new world.


    "I''d like to see how strong the genius who controls the divine products and powers is!"


    The ape man waved an iron bar and killed Peilin. The two men met hard and fought each other continuously. For a time, there was no winner or loser.


    Peilin, however, has fallen behind.


    Although Peilin is the son of God, his cultivation is only eight levels of heaven and God, which is slightly defeated.


    But it''s not that easy for the other side to win.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    At the moment, Wu Xue, Su Mu and others all rushed out and killed the city Lord''s house.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2964

    Wu Xue, Su Mu and others also killed the city Lord''s house. However, a strong breath broke out in the city Lord''s house.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    one after another of the figures rushed out and beat the witch blood and others out.


    "Demon lord!"


    Sorcery blood eyes a coagulation, look at the figure in front.


    In addition to the ape man before, there were six figures in total. The breath was extremely thick, and the magic power was like a volcano.


    These six people, all of them are the existence of banbu Shenwang, and they are also the other six of the nine demons.


    Add in the three demons in the Colosseum and the nine in the capital city. Here we are.


    "You foreign Tianjiao, who come to the capital of demons, are really not kind-hearted!"


    One of the demons said coldly.


    "Now I know, it''s too late!"


    Sorcery blood gloomy way.


    "Late? Hehe, you people want to be wild in the capital city. Today, all of you will stay! "


    A demon lord cold mouth, full of cold kill.


    As soon as the voice fell, the city Lord''s house, rushed out of a line of figures.


    All of them were Mandarins in iron armour, nearly 5000.


    The city of Mordor is known to have eight thousand devil guards. Almost all of them have got rid of the Colosseum.


    The six demons, nearly 5000 of them, gathered together, and their breath was really terrible. Like the waves of the sea, one wave after another surged toward the witch blood and others, who were unable to help but retreat.


    Obviously, the city Lord''s house of the magic capital has been prepared for a long time.


    "It''s all here. Good!"


    At this time, in the void, suddenly sounded a cold voice, and then, a sword light, suddenly fell from the sky, killing the crowd of morduwei.


    This sword light, fast to the astonishing point, flash away.


    "No, back off!"


    A demon roared a warning.


    But it''s late.


    Puff, puff, puff...


    with blood and sword light, at least hundreds of demon Duwei were killed, their bodies were divided into two parts, and their souls were destroyed by the terrible sword spirit.


    The next moment, high in the sky, appeared a young man in black, standing with a sword.


    "This is the nine levels of heaven and God!"


    A demon lord exclaimed, his face heavy.


    Obviously, the black robed youth is not the ordinary God Jiuchong, but the God Jiuchong who controls the divine products and powers.


    At the beginning, the magic war, such characters, did not appear at all.


    "Ha ha ha, the demon king token, I''ll take it!"


    At this time, not far from a building, a laugh, and then a flash of gold, the sky appeared a big figure, covered with golden light.


    He was also a young man, and his cultivation reached the Ninth level of heaven and God.


    "Demon token, it''s mine!"


    A low voice sounded, another direction, there is also a young man, stepping into the air.


    The breath that this person sends out, is also the God nine heavy.


    The face of the six demons turned ugly.


    I didn''t expect that so many terrible Tianjiao entered the capital city. However, during the war, these Tianjiao didn''t appear, which made them underestimate the strength of foreign Tianjiao.


    However, Wu Xue and others were calm.


    It''s obvious that pride exists for a few days.


    When! When! Peilin and the ape man are still at war, but Peilin is losing ground.


    "Do it, later it will change!"


    As soon as his voice fell, his figure turned into a golden light and killed the city Lord''s house.


    "Set up


    A demon lord roared and called on the devil to set up a big battle.


    But at this time, the city Lord''s house, suddenly filled with a stream of dark fog.


    Fog, all of a sudden will five thousand demons guard, there are six major demon lord, all shrouded in.


    Ah! Ah! ...


    some of the magic guards held their heads and screamed bitterly. After a while, some of them fell straight to the ground without any breath.


    Even if some of them are highly cultivated, their faces show a painful color.


    "These mists can hurt the soul. Get out of here!"


    A demon lord roars, his body explodes, and he wants to leave here.


    "Leave it for me!"


    The voice of indifference rang out, and the young man in black with a long sword killed the Demon Lord.


    The demon lord roared and broke out to attack and resist. But after the flash of the sword light, the demon lord retreated. There was a deep wound on his body, and blood flowed.


    In the eyes of the demon lord, there was a look of shock.


    Although he was a half step king, he was no match for the black robed youth, especially when he was still in the fog and his soul was hurt."Kill!"


    The young man in black drank coldly and launched a series of attacks. He seemed to be fearless of the fog.


    "Elder martial brother, kill, kill!"


    The blood of the witch flashed with joy and killed it.


    At the same time, the other youth, all of them, rushed to Mordor.


    These young men are obviously ready for the fog. They are not afraid of the fog, and their combat power can be maintained at the peak. However, the magic guards are hurt by the fog and their strength is greatly reduced. They are not rivals at all.


    As soon as the two sides fight, a large number of moduwei were killed, and in less than a minute, thousands of them fell.


    Ah!


    An angry roar came from the master of the ape man.


    At this moment, behind the ape man demon lord, a blood bubble youth appeared. The paw of the blood bubble youth grabbed through the heart of the ape man demon lord, and then squeezed it hard. The terrible force broke out from the ape man demon lord''s body.


    The ape man demon lord screamed and was killed here.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    The witch blood and the woman with the snake wrapped in her arm were very happy to see the blood bubble youth.


    This young man with blood blisters is also a god of nine. He released the fog just now.


    "Kill!"


    Blood bubble youth, and killed another Demon Lord.


    Poof!


    Soon after, another demon was killed and died in the hands of the young man who was covered with gold.


    In an instant, there are only four of them.


    At the moment, the fog is full, and on the side of morduwei, people are killed every moment.


    "Come on, speak to the devil!"


    "Call the devil out!"


    Several demon lord roared, one after another to the dark night demon voice.


    With their strength, they can no longer resist the arrogance of the outside world. If they go on like this, they will all die.


    However, after they spread the message, they were dumb and did not appear.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Damn it!"


    Several demons roared.


    "Take you on the road!"


    Blood bubble youth sneer.


    Now, there are four left.


    The external Tianjiao also has four gods and nine heavy existence, one person just one.


    Originally, the strength of these demons was not as strong as the nine heavy gods, and they were even weaker under the influence of fog. They were not rivals at all.


    "Even death will not make you feel better!"


    "Die together!"


    The remaining four demons, all tried their best to burn their magic power and fight fiercely with the four Tianjiao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2965

    On the side of the city Lord''s house, fierce confrontation, Tianjiao from outside, completely took the upper hand.


    On the other side of the Colosseum, Lu Ming was completely defeated.


    The three main demons, 2500 demon Duwei, set up a large array, which inspired a series of divine lights, and roared to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming protects Qiuyue and his three people. At the moment, the blue scales on his body are cracked in many places, and the blood flows directly.


    "Young master!"


    Qiuyue''s eyes are full of tears. She grits her teeth and tries to share some pressure for Lu Ming.


    However, although Qiuyue''s current cultivation has reached the double level of heaven and God, she has not cultivated too many other divine powers. Her fighting power is far from Lu Ming''s, and she can''t play a key role. Instead, she is injured by the anti shock force.


    "Qiuyue, don''t do it!"


    Lu Ming drank.


    "Young master!"


    The autumn moon is in tears.


    "Ha ha, boy, die!"


    Wanxing standing in the distance laughing, eyes swept the autumn moon and the moon Linglong, flashing hot flame.


    "I didn''t expect that you still have two beautiful girls around you. It''s a pity that I didn''t find them before. But it doesn''t matter. When I kill you, I will love them very much. Ha ha ha!"


    Wan Xing laughs wildly, a face full of ferocity and desire.


    "Wanxing, I will kill you!"


    Lu Ming drinks cold.


    "Kill me, till now, I''m still a fool!"


    Wanxing ridiculed, arrogant, not afraid at all.


    And at this time, the city Lord''s house there, the divine light soared to the sky, came the terrible vibration.


    On their side, they can see clearly.


    "No, there''s a big war at the city Lord''s house!"


    Several demons, their faces changed greatly.


    "Damn it, it''s the foreign Tianjiao, these guys, they''re definitely in a group, dispersing our power!"


    The Dragon Grottoes roared.


    "Well?"


    Lu Ming was surprised to find out what was happening there.


    He didn''t expect to attack the city Lords.


    "It seems that Tianjiao, who came from jiujue Tianwang''s mansion, came to the magic capital, and it was not simply for the sake of magic night spring."


    Lu Ming ponders.


    "Do your best to kill this boy. Let''s go and support the city Lord''s house!"


    At this moment, all evil roars.


    "All right, do your best and kill him!"


    "Full strength!"


    The other two demons also nodded and gave orders.


    Immediately, the three main demons, 2500 demons guard, crazy operation of magic power, do not want money in general will be the magic power, blow out.


    Then, a huge pillar of light, such as a huge sword, chopped down towards Lu Ming.


    The power of this magic sword has reached its peak.


    Lu Ming''s pupil shrinks sharply and feels a fatal crisis.


    However, he and Qiuyue and others were shrouded in the great array, so they could not escape at all and could only fight hard.


    "Block, I must block..."


    Lu Ming roared in her heart and burst out with all her strength.


    Roar! Roar! ...


    the sound of dragon chanting sounded, and the seven nine claw dragon Dharma ministers rushed out first.


    Then there are nine chains of ice.


    Boom!


    The huge divine light forms a battle sword, which is slashed violently. Seven nine claw dragon Dharma forms, one by one, are broken.


    Then there are nine chains of ice that burst apart.


    However, as a result, some of the power of the sword was resisted.


    Finally, Lu Ming waves a long gun and blocks in front of her.


    Boom!


    The sword is cut on the spear. Lu Ming''s body is so shocked that she can''t stand in the air. Her body is several hundred meters high and falls towards the battle platform below.


    The battle platform of the Colosseum is made of special materials. It is extremely hard. The momentum of the previous war did not smash the platform.


    But this time, Lu Ming fell heavily on the battle platform. The platform roared violently, and cracks appeared on it.


    Lu Ming bent and almost knelt down.


    "Block it!"


    Lu Ming roared, all the powers of the divine body and the divine body were used. The living resisted and did not kneel down.


    However, the huge sword has a steady stream of strength, and Lu Ming''s body trembles, as if carrying a towering mountain.


    "The boy..."


    the evil and others were convulsed in their hearts and inhaled cold air.


    They have already used the strongest move, originally wanted to kill Lu Ming, but unexpectedly, Lu Ming resisted.


    "Go on, kill him!"


    All evil roars.


    Then, the three main demons, more than 2500 demon guards, were frantically operating their magic power. The magic power gathered and rushed to the Battle Sword and pressed down on Lu Ming.Boom!


    The battle platform under Lu Ming''s feet explodes and splashes.


    Lu Ming bends slightly, but Lu Ming shouts and resists.


    The wounds on his body shed more blood.


    "Young master..."


    "Lu Ming! ... "


    autumn moon, Linglong moon and Wu Zifeng are very anxious and want to intervene, but they can''t help with their cultivation.


    "I can''t go on like this. I can''t carry it sooner or later."


    Lu Ming''s heart turned.


    If it goes on like this, once he can''t carry it, all four of them will die here, even worse than death.


    "Now, the only way is to make a breakthrough..."


    Lu Ming thought, "now, there are only two ways.


    One way is to burn the heart of the ancient gods, and another is to break through.


    However, after the ancient god''s heart burns, his ancient spirit body will be completely abandoned.


    Last time, it was because of the copper coffin that he restored the heart of the ancient god. However, that kind of good luck can not be repeated.


    Moreover, this time, the Bone Demon was not around. If he ventured to open the copper coffin, he would not know how to die.


    Therefore, Lu Ming would not use this method unless he had to.


    So another way is to break through.


    For example, the code of war has broken through to five times the combat power.


    However, it is obvious that the breakthrough of the formula of war character depends on understanding and accumulation. It is not to say that breakthrough can be achieved. Only through practice can we break through.


    "Old quantity, constant star core, how much energy have you refined?"


    Lu Ming delivers the sound of the formula.


    "I gave you all the energy I refined last time. How long has it been and how much energy can I refine? Too few, not enough for you to break through! "


    Response to the formula.


    "Then direct the energy of the core to me!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Direct energy from the core to you? You are crazy. The energy of this star core is extremely violent. Even the king of gods should carefully take time to refine it before you can use it. If you give you a celestial realm, I''m afraid it will directly kill you! "


    The way of measuring words.


    "I can''t help it. I can only do it now. You can give me your energy, but I can''t control it by crossing too much. I can hold on!"


    Lu Ming has a firm eye on the way of measuring words.


    "You boy, it''s crazy. OK, I''ll fight it. I''ll go crazy with you. Boy, you''re ready!"


    I have no choice but to promise.


    "Come on


    Lu Mingdao.


    Hum!


    A violent energy rushes into Lu Ming''s body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2966

    In the formula, a stream of energy poured into Lu Ming''s body. This energy was extremely violent, which was many times stronger than that of the volcanic eruption.


    Hot, incomparably hot!


    The hot energy, like a tsunami, strikes in Lu Ming''s body.


    Poof! Poof! ...


    Lu Ming''s body was shaking violently. She had some wounds on her body. When she was hit by this energy, she was hurt even more.


    "Ah, go up to me!"


    Lu Ming roars, controls this energy, along the arm, rushes into the long gun.


    Hum!


    The spear vibrated, forming a force of anti shock, which actually raised the opponent''s sword.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lu Ming''s body stood upright.


    "This boy, how can he still have power?"


    All evil, several people in the Dragon Cave were not only shocked, but also frightened.


    Then more crazy urge the divine power, this time, we must kill Lu Ming, otherwise, the magic mountain will be destroyed.


    "Refining, refining..."


    at this moment, Lu Ming is fully operating the "Qiankun wandaojue" to refine the energy in his body.


    However, the energy of this star core has not been refined by the formula of measuring words. It is very difficult to absorb it. Compared with the refined energy, it is very different.


    However, Lu Ming can''t care about it now. He keeps running his skills to absorb this energy and use it to impact the realm.


    This absorption is not only not fast, but also miscellaneous and impure. Even if Lu Ming''s cultivation has broken through, the foundation will be unstable.


    But now I don''t care. If the foundation is unstable, it will be unstable. After the big deal, spend more time to polish the foundation.


    Boom!


    Violent energy, in Lu Ming''s body impact, rampant, extremely overbearing.


    If you are a general practitioner of the triple heaven and God, no, not to mention the triple heaven and God. Even if it is the Ninth Heaven God, I''m afraid the God body will be burst by this energy.


    However, Lu Ming''s spirit body is not a general one.


    After he condensed into the heart of the ancient god, the spirit body can be refined all the time, day by day stronger.


    Moreover, he was transformed into the ancient god of green armor. The strength of the spirit body was even more amazing, which blocked the energy.


    "It''s not enough, old quantity, put some more energy out!"


    Lu Ming roared.


    "And, boy, do what you can."


    Measure the word formula to express concern.


    "I know. Come on!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "That boy, get ready..."


    just after the word of the formula for measuring words has just fallen, another energy has rushed out.


    This energy is more violent and hot than before. At this moment, Lu Ming''s body becomes red, and even the green armor on the surface of his skin turns red.


    His body, more like a balloon, swelled up.


    The blood on the wound should not be shot out like money.


    "Nest, Lao Liang, you have too much energy, you want to support me to death!"


    Lu Ming screamed.


    "It''s your own, I reminded you..."


    measuring the word formula.


    "I..."


    Lu Ming had no choice but to bite his teeth and madly run the secret of heaven and earth to absorb this energy.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s body roared, as if there was a volcano constantly erupting, and his cultivation also rapidly improved.


    God triple peak, and then toward the God four, launched the impact.


    Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming''s body is constantly roaring. With each roar, Lu Ming''s body trembles. More blood flows out of the wound.


    Lu Ming is covered in blood, and seems to fall at any time, but he just supports the attack.


    "This boy is weird. Fight, we can do it too!"


    All evil roared. I don''t know why. He had a bad premonition in his heart. He felt that if Lu Ming didn''t die today, he would die.


    He had a fierce look in his eyes, and his whole body was burning.


    All evils burn the magic power, and the strength soars, which makes the great array condense the power of the battle sword, and also improves it.


    Lu Ming''s body trembles and almost doesn''t stop her.


    "You two, burn your magic power together and kill this boy!"


    All evil looks at the Dragon Cave and another Demon Lord.


    However, the Dragon Cave and another demon lord hesitated.


    Burning divine power will do great harm to itself.


    Even for ordinary people, after burning their magic power, their vitality will be greatly damaged if they are light, and their accomplishments will be retrogressive if they are serious.


    The realm of banbu is more special.


    This state is the state of condensing the star core. The most important thing is whether the star core will condense or not. If the divine power is burned at this time, if one of them can''t be done well, his cultivation will regress to the nine levels of heaven and God, and there will be no chance to impact the realm of God King in the future.It''s not easy to cultivate to this point. They can''t burn easily.


    "This kid, can''t resist for long, we insist on it, we win!"


    He refused to burn the divine power.


    "You..." is helpless.


    They can only burn their own magic power, and even threaten some magic guards to burn their magic power, constantly pressing on Lu Ming.


    "Fast, fast..."


    at this moment, Lu Ming has already felt the four barriers of the gods and launched a fierce impact.


    Once, twice, three times...


    after more than ten times of impact.


    Boom!


    In Lu Ming''s body, a huge roar broke out, and the four barriers of heaven and God were finally broken by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming has stepped into the four levels of heaven and God.


    After stepping into the four levels of the God of heaven, the ten sacred fires in the elixir field are more vigorous, and the divine power in the body is more turbulent.


    Lu Ming''s strength has also been improved.


    "Break it for me!"


    Lu Ming roared, furious power, along the arm, rushed out.


    Boom!


    The spear vibrates wildly. In an instant, it shakes hundreds of millions of times. All of a sudden, Lu mingdang opens the opponent''s sword, and then takes Qiuyue and others to step out to avoid the attack.


    After being swung open, the opponent''s sword condensed by the array will continue to be cut down and cut on the platform to split the platform in two.


    "Destroy the world, blow up the stars!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lu Ming displays the strongest move of killing the world three strikes and explodes the star.


    In his body, all the divine powers, including the star core energy which had not been refined just now, all rushed out along Lu Ming''s arms.


    All the power, into the strongest move, burst star!


    Whew!


    A startling spear shot shot into the sky and killed the great array of evil people.


    "Kill!"


    All evil people roar, run a big array, and gather their magic power. Once again, they gather a sword and cut to Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    The move of exploding stars collides with the opponent''s swords, which erupts a terrible roar. The energy formed is constantly striking in all directions.


    The blow was like a fight between two gods. The scattered shock waves twisted the fallen bodies of the strong men in the arena into powder and turned them into fly ash.


    It''s a hundred thousand li, and it''s razed to the ground.


    This is still the magic capital has laid out the array everywhere, otherwise, the destructive power will be terrible countless times.


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, Lu Ming drinks coldly, and the huge gun awn bursts out. This is the correct way to open the "exploding star" move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2967

    Boom!


    The explosion of the spear is like a planet breaking apart, forming a terrifying energy storm, sweeping towards all evils and others.


    Touch!


    The swords of all evils and others vibrate violently and hum with a large array. Then they explode and form countless powerful Qi, which reflect to all evils and Longku.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    This energy is so strong that it comes out. A large number of magic guards do not even respond to it. Their bodies just explode and they are scared out of their wits.


    All of a sudden, at least more than 300 magic guards died in this move, and the whole array was scattered.


    As soon as the array opened, the power of the three demons and the magic guards was dispersed.


    How could Lu Ming miss such an opportunity.


    Touch!


    As soon as he stepped on the ground, his body, which was hundreds of meters high, burst into Lu Ming''s body. The power stored in the formula poured into Lu Ming''s body, and then he took it out along his arms.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming roared, a gun swept out, a huge long gun, as long as ten thousand li, will be a large number of magic guards, are shrouded in it.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    one after another, like rotten tomatoes, burst in the air, and blood splashed everywhere.


    This shot, at least, killed more than 500 magic guards.


    "Damned, damned..."


    the three evil masters such as the Dragon Cave roared in their hearts, and it was difficult to keep calm.


    At this moment, in addition to all evil, the other two demons regretted. They knew that Lu Ming was so terrible. They should have listened to all evil words, burn their magic power and kill Lu Ming in one fell swoop.


    But, now regret, already late!


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming stares at the three evil masters, and the spear bursts out and stabs at the nearest Dragon Cave Demon Lord.


    The spear is like a meteor, and it will be close to the demon lord of the Dragon Cave in an instant.


    "Not good..."


    the demon lord of the Dragon Cave was shocked and waved his hands rapidly to resist it.


    However, when Lu Ming was in the triple heaven, his strength was more powerful than that of the Demon Lord in the kingdom of God. Now he has broken through the four levels of God, and his combat power is even more crushing.


    Boom!


    The spear directly pierced the Dragon Cave demon lord''s attack, castrated and continued to stab the Dragon Cave Demon Lord.


    Poof!


    The Dragon Cave demon master was directly pierced by the spear and a blood hole appeared.


    The demon lord of the Dragon Cave screamed, and his body flew out and was badly hurt.


    "Die!"


    Lu Ming didn''t give the Dragon Cave Demon Lord a chance. He stepped out of the room, and the spear was drawn to the head of the Dragon Cave Demon Lord.


    The demon lord of the Dragon Cave has been hit hard. Where can he escape? Lu Ming blows his head out of his head and falls on the spot.


    A demon lord was killed.


    Around, many magic guards almost died of fright. Without any sense of war, they turned around and ran away without daring to stay.


    "Go, go!"


    Don''t say the magic guard, even all evil, are extremely frightened, with Wanxing, crazy escape.


    Another demon lord, also toward another direction to escape.


    "Don''t go!"


    A cold drink, under the gravel, rushed out of a sword light, chopped to the fleeing Demon Lord.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that there would be such Tianjiao who was caught in the Colosseum!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    He was a young man with seven peaks of cultivation, but his fighting power was so amazing that he even held the demon lord down. His strength was not weaker than Peilin.


    Obviously, for some reason, the young man was also taken to the Colosseum.


    Mordushan is really bold, dare to do anything, such arrogance dares to grasp, is it relying on the backing behind?


    Lu Ming''s mind turned sharply, but her figure was extremely fast in pursuit of all evils.


    He will kill all evil and all prosperity.


    "Damned, damned..."


    all evil was startled, and the crazy burning power flew to the front.


    However, Lu Ming''s nine day Kunpeng technique, the whole person seems to be transformed into a Kunpeng, faster than all evil, the distance between the two people is rapidly being narrowed.


    Whew!


    When drawing closer to a certain distance, Lu Ming stabbed out a spear, a gun awn, burst out, and rushed toward the evil.


    All evil had to stop and turn back to resist.


    At this time, all evil was burning his magic power. His fighting power was higher than usual, blocking Lu Ming''s move. However, his body also retreated wildly, his face turned white and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Your power, it should be about to burn."


    Lu Ming steps forward and looks down on all evils and Wanxing.


    Under Lu Ming''s body of several hundred meters, Wanxie and Wanxing are like two mole ants.


    "Dad, Dad, what to do? What to do? "Wan Xing was almost scared to death, shivering all over his body, and his face was very pale.


    He was used to domineering in the Colosseum and even in the capital city. In the name of all evils, few people dared to fight against him. He was always in a high position. When did he face such a situation, he was completely flustered and helpless.


    "Lu Ming, there is one thing you probably don''t know. I''m the devil mountain. I have a supporter in the jiujue heavenly palace. That''s a real big man. If you kill us, you''ll never let go of you!"


    All evil is cold.


    "The patron behind mount modu?"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes lit up, it was possible to find out who was the traitor of the nine Jue heavenly palace as long as he knew who was behind the magic capital mountain.


    "Who is the patron behind the magic mountain? Or, which one? "


    Lu Ming asked coldly.


    "Want to know who''s behind us? Don''t be wishful thinking about this. You just need to know that there are backers behind us and there are those you can''t afford to offend. Otherwise, there are treasures like moyequan in mordu mountain, how can they be preserved until now? "


    All evil sneers and threatens Lu Ming.


    "Don''t tell me, do you? Then I''ll search it myself! "


    Lu Ming would not be afraid of threats. With a wave of his long gun, he swept away all evils.


    "You..."


    all the evils were startled. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming was not threatened at all and could only fight against it.


    But he burned his magic power for such a long time. Without fighting Lu Ming for a few moves, his magic power burned out.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming takes a shot at Wanxie''s body, and the lower half of his body explodes, leaving only the upper part of his body floating in the air, and his breath is dispirited.


    Then, Lu Ming reaches out and grabs the emptiness, which brings about an attraction and holds Wanxing in his hand.


    Wan Xing is like a lamb to be slaughtered in Lu Ming''s hands. He has no resistance, but a shrill scream.


    "No, don''t kill me!"


    "Dad, Dad, help me, help me, I don''t want to die..."


    Wan Xing is just a snot, a tear, and even scared to urinate.


    When he killed others, his eyes did not blink, and he was even excited. His turn was his turn, and he was more afraid than anyone else.


    "Don''t kill him!"


    All evil roars.


    "I''ve thought about it, and I can say it."


    Lu Mingdao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2968

    Lu Ming threatens all evil with Wanxing, and wants him to tell us the backing behind the magic capital mountain.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know who is the backing of the mountain. I only know that there is a supporter behind the mountain..."


    all evil roars.


    "You dare to fool me!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold, his hands are strong, Wanxing screams and his body is constantly exploding.


    "I really don''t know. I really don''t know. I''ll fight with you!"


    All evil roared and fought to kill Lu Ming.


    "Take you on the road!"


    Lu Ming is cold and cold, and his hands are strong. Wan Xing is completely blown apart and his soul is shattered.


    At the same time, Lu Ming uses the move of cutting the moon, and a crescent shaped spear flash away.


    When the gun awn disappears, the evil also disappears.


    For people like Wanxing and Wanxing, Lu Ming has no mercy.


    Wanxing father and son control the Colosseum and do all kinds of evil. After so many years, I don''t know how many people died in their hands.


    Lu Ming did not search for the soul of all evil, because there was no need to threaten him with Wanxing. The other party said that he did not know. That should be really not known.


    With a wave of his hand, he put away the evil storage ring and returned to the Colosseum.


    At the moment, almost all the demon guards in the Colosseum have run away. Only the young man is still fighting with another Demon Lord.


    The strength of the demon lord, although slightly dominant, but that young man, is a pair of deadly play, dead entangled each other, even if injured.


    At the moment, seeing Lu Ming coming back, the demon lord almost died of fright.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming killed him directly.


    With Lu Ming joining in, the end of that demon lord has been doomed. Before long, he was killed by Lu Ming.


    "Brother, this time, thank you for your help


    The young man hugged Lu Ming with gratitude.


    "You''re welcome. I''m just at your convenience."


    Lu Ming smiles and waves his hand, and then puts away the demon lord''s storage ring.


    "You are also Tianjiao from outside. I''m really curious. How can so many people come here this time?"


    Lu Mingwang looks to the youth.


    "Dissatisfied with you, we are here to do a task this time!"


    Youth road.


    "Mission?"


    Lu Ming is stunned. This is really unexpected.


    "Are you trying to accomplish the mission of star camp? Star camp, it''s time to start recruiting students again


    At this time, Wu Zifeng suddenly opened his mouth.


    Before that, Lu Ming had been carrying Qiuyue, wuzifeng and yuelinglong with them. They were beside Lu Ming.


    "You know?"


    The young man was stunned and looked at Wu Zifeng.


    "Under Wu Zifeng


    Wu Zifeng holds his fist.


    "It turned out to be the children of the Wu family. No wonder, in xiayangxi, you guessed it well. This is indeed the task given to us by the star camp. If you want to join the star camp, you have to go through an assessment. This time, our assessment is to get the magic master''s token and the demon king''s token of the magic capital mountain!"


    "The demon lord and the devil king of mordu mountain have a token of identity on them. Only when they get the demon master token and demon king token of mordu mountain can they join the star camp!"


    The youth explained.


    "Star camp?"


    Lu MINGTING looks confused.


    "Brother Lu, xingkongying is the place where Tianjiao gathers in the army of jiujue tianwangfu. Almost all the strongest Tianjiao in jiujue tianwangfu are gathered in xingxingying!"


    Wu Zifeng explained.


    "Oh, I see. Is the cultivation environment of star camp so good? There will be so many Tianjiao in jiujue Tianwang mansion


    Lu Ming is curious.


    "On the one hand, the cultivation environment is on the one hand. The main reason is that only after joining the star camp, can they be recommended to practice in the holy land at the core of Taixu Shengchao. If you want to rise in Taixu Shengchao and be in a high position, this is essential!"


    Wu Zifeng explained.


    Lu Ming understood that it was a bit like the imperial examination in the mortal world. He had to follow the rules and procedures step by step to get to the top.


    Lu Ming''s eyes turn to the direction of the city Lord''s house.


    He finally knew why these Tianjiao suddenly launched an attack on the city Lord''s house. It was for the demon lord''s token and the demon king''s token.


    This time, Lu Ming took the lead, like a fuse, ignited the battle. In fact, even if he didn''t, those Tianjiao would find a chance to do it.


    "You stay here first. I''ll go and have a look."


    With that, Lu Ming''s body shrank and became normal.


    With the improvement of his cultivation, the strength of the spirit body became stronger and stronger, and the time for him to transform into the ancient spirit body was also longer and longer.It''s the benefit of being physically strong.


    "Young master, be careful!"


    Autumn Moon reminder.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Lu Ming smiles and flies towards the city Lord''s mansion.


    Qiuyue and others did not follow, and Yangxi did not follow. He was injured before and needed time to heal.


    Soon, Lu Ming came to the city Lord''s house.


    However, he did not hand, but in the vicinity to find a secret place to hide, and then took out a magic pill, swallow in the entrance.


    This kind of magic pill can restore physical strength.


    Moreover, Lu Ming was injured before, and needs time to heal. After that, there may be a big war to fight.


    This time, Lu Ming was surprised.


    In this way, Mount modu is almost irresistible and will be destroyed.


    Lu Ming wants to find out which forces of the dark ice clan and the nine Jue Tian palace collude with each other, but it falls on the dark night demon.


    Lu Ming is waiting for the dark night demon to appear.


    In the sky above the city Lord''s house, the fighting was extremely fierce, and the demons were killed and their bodies fell to the ground.


    The city Lord''s house was covered with the corpses of morduwei.


    And the remaining four demons, also by the four gods nine heavy Tianjiao suppression, in danger.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    There is a demon lord roaring, all over the magic power, burning up, and the God of nine heavy Tianjiao fierce fight.


    At the same time, the other three demons also gnawed their teeth and burned their magic power to fight hard to escape.


    "Want to escape, dream!"


    The four gods and nine heavy Tianjiao cold drink, not for meritorious, but for no fault, they changed their strategy, just cling to each other, no longer take the initiative to attack.


    There is a time limit for burning divine power. Soon, their divine power will be exhausted. At that time, it will not be left to them.


    Sure enough, soon after, the breath of the four demons declined sharply.


    Keng!


    The sound of swords roared to the sky. The young man in black took a sword and killed a demon lord.


    "Die for me!"


    The young man covered with golden light killed a demon lord with one hand.


    And Wu Xue''s elder martial brother, that blood robed youth, also killed a demon lord.


    "The devil, the devil! ... "


    the last demon roared wildly, his face was not willing to speak, but he was also killed.


    At this point, the nine demons in the capital city are all destroyed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2969

    After killing the demon lord, the four Tianjiao looked into the city Lord''s mansion.


    Boom!


    At the moment, a vast breath burst out from the depth of the city Lord''s mansion. Then, a figure stepped out and stood in the sky.


    This man is the dark night demon.


    "Dark night Lord, you finally appear!"


    The blood of the young martial brother.


    "Why? Why did you kill us? "


    The dark night demon''s face was full of ferocity.


    "Why is there so much? Do you need a reason to destroy your little mordushan? "


    The young man who was covered with magic and golden light was very domineering.


    "Ha ha ha, there is no reason, indeed!"


    The dark night demon laughed, his eyes even more ferocious, staring at the four Tianjiao, sneering: "although your talent is high, but after all, it''s just the cultivation of the heaven God realm. Do you think you can fight with me?"


    "What''s more, you have just gone through a great war, and your power should have been lost a lot, ha ha ha!"


    The night demon sneered.


    "The reason why you didn''t come out just now is to consume our power. What a cruel means


    The young man in black.


    Obviously, the dark night demon had known the war outside for a long time. However, no matter what those demons called, the dark night demon did not appear. He just intended to let those demons consume the arrogant power of heaven.


    The more he consumes, the more confident he is.


    "Ha ha ha, those wastes, who can sacrifice for me, are worthy of death, but you, so many Tianjiao, today, I can blade so many Tianjiao, and I don''t waste a walk in the world, ha ha ha!"


    Dark night demon sneers, breath more violent.


    Boom!


    He made a sudden move and shot out.


    This palm, directly to the whole body filled with golden light of Tianjiao.


    Boom!


    The young man, who was full of golden brilliance, always paid attention to the dark night demon. As soon as the dark night demon made a move, he also followed him. A huge golden palm print flashed forward.


    Two handprints, fighting in the void.


    Boom!


    The void burst and the energy overflowed.


    Then, the golden palm print collapses, and the youth with golden brilliance suddenly retreats, and a mouthful of blood spurts out.


    "There is an insurmountable gap between the heaven God state and the God King state. Today, I will let you know that the gap between the God and the God King can not be made up by talent."


    The dark night demon roars, the whole person, sends out the dazzling brilliance, as if a star is burning, the divine power is extremely powerful.


    Shenwang state, condensed into a star core, is too strong. Even the weakest God King is many times stronger than the God.


    Boom!


    The dark night demon moved again and continued to kill the young man who was filled with golden brilliance.


    "ZHENWANG Tower!"


    At this moment, the young man with golden brilliance roared, and his eyebrows glowed and flew out of a small tower.


    After flying out of the golden tower, it grows rapidly and becomes as big as a mountain.


    Hum!


    The tower vibrates, a mysterious energy diffuses out, enveloping the dark night demon.


    The breath of the dark night demon, a burst of shaking, as if some instability in general.


    "Damn it, deal with the treasure of the king..."


    the night Lord roared.


    This kind of treasure is not a artifact, but some secret treasure refined by special means. This kind of treasure is specially used to deal with the God King. It produces some special fluctuation and can affect the star core of the God King.


    If the star core is unstable, the strength will be greatly reduced.


    Of course, the higher the level of cultivation, the smaller the impact of nature.


    However, for the dark night Lord, the king of God, the impact is still very big.


    "Talent can''t make up for it. What about treasure?"


    The whole body is filled with golden brilliance of youth sneer, breath burst out, toward the night God King to kill.


    Boom!


    The two men made another move. This time, the young man who was still covered with golden brilliance retreated.


    "With a treasure, you want to deal with me, dream!"


    The dark night demon roared, madly urging the divine power to rush out of the coverage of the ZHENWANG tower.


    "Who said, there is only one treasure, the king''s bell!"


    Wu Xue''s elder martial brother, with a wave of his hand, a big blue bell flew out.


    When! When! ...


    the clock vibrates, producing a series of sound waves, rushing to the dark night demon.


    The breath on the dark night demon''s body, is a tremor again, some unsteady.


    "Jue Wang Jian!"


    The young man in black drank coldly. With a wave of his hand, a fighting sword flew out. The endless sword spirit rushed towards the dark night demon.


    Three treasures for the king.


    This time, the dark night demon''s face, really changed, become extremely ugly.Under the suppression of the three treasures, he felt that the star core in his body was shaking, as if he had been suppressed. No matter how he operated, he could not exert his full strength.


    "Hum, dark night Lord, today is the time of your death, hehe!"


    Wu Xue''s elder martial brother sneered and killed the dark night demon.


    At the same time, Tianjiao, the other three gods, also killed the dark night demon.


    "If you want to kill me, don''t think about it!"


    The dark night demon roars, he will not be captured, outbreak of full resistance.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    together with the fierce war between the four Tianjiao and the dark night demon, the city Lord''s mansion will be boiling, and all kinds of divine lights will be flying in all directions.


    Around, the battle between other Tianjiao and morduwei has stopped.


    The remaining undead morduwei had already fled.


    Those Tianjiao did not pursue them. Their targets were the nine evil lords and the dark night demon. It was useless to kill these demon Duwei.


    In this process, Lu Ming has never made a move.


    It''s so easy to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger''s head. How could he rush out foolishly.


    He did his best to recover and heal.


    The wound on his body has basically healed, and his physical strength has recovered by 67%.


    He''s waiting for a shot.


    "We''ll do the same!"


    On the edge, Peilin and Wuxue, several stronger Tianjiao, also joined the battle group.


    Under the influence of the secret treasure, their strength is enough to threaten the night demon.


    In a flash, the two sides fought for a few minutes.


    The dark night demon king was gradually defeated and fell into the downwind.


    Poof!


    A sword light flashed, and a sword wound appeared on the dark night demon, and the blood flowed.


    Touch!


    Then, the young man, who was filled with golden brilliance, printed a palm print on the dark night demon, which made him stagger and retreat, and the corners of his mouth oozed blood.


    Seeing that the dark night demon king was injured, Tianjiao was more excited. All kinds of means were used, and all kinds of magic skills and secret arts were used to open Lu Ming''s eyes.


    Lu Ming found that the nine Jue Tian Wang Fu''s secret arts controlled by Tianjiao were extremely powerful, and some even went after his Shenlong xiangjue.


    Of course, this is the reason why Lu Ming has not cultivated the Shenlong xiangjue to a great extent.


    The divine dragon Dharma formula is obtained from a relic. Lu Mingyue is practicing and feels more unfathomable.


    If hundreds and thousands of dragon Dharma forms will be cultivated in the future, Lu Ming will be looking forward to it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2970

    The night demon roared and fought.


    The two sides fought a hundred moves.


    There are more and more wounds on the night demon.


    Relying on the defense and vitality of the kingdom of God, he resisted temporarily.


    However, if it goes on like this, sooner or later, he will be unable to resist and be consumed.


    He is really bent to death, has the strength, can not play out.


    The dark night demon madly urged the star core. However, the three secret treasures sent out strange fluctuations, which imprisoned his star core. He tried his best to break out and could only play a 50-60% power.


    Poof!


    A sword light, cut to the dark night demon''s neck, he hid quickly, but still in his cheek, leaving a sword wound.


    "Damn it, damn it! ... "


    the dark night demon roared and was continuously injured, which made him a little crazy. In his eyes, there was a ferocious color.


    "If you want me to die, you should die together. It''s worth it to pull your pride on your back!"


    The dark night demon roared, and his breath suddenly became violent. Then, in his elixir field, there was a group of brilliance.


    This group of brilliant, brilliant, starlight, and then, a longan size crystal, emerged.


    As soon as this crystal appears, it will send out terrible waves!


    "It''s the star core!"


    A young man exclaimed.


    In the distance, Lu Ming''s eyes are also a coagulation.


    He recognized that this crystal was the star core, which was the star core that the dark night demon broke through the divine realm and condensed. It was different from the constant star core obtained by Lu Ming.


    The star nucleus obtained by Lu Ming, no matter in size, mass or energy fluctuation, is many times stronger than this star core.


    Although it can''t be compared with the constant star nucleus, the fluctuation of this star core is extremely terrible.


    Hum!


    As soon as the star core appears, it vibrates slightly. Then, a terrible wave of energy comes out of the core, as if to break through the suppression of three secrets.


    "No, he''s going to blow himself up!"


    "Back


    A few young people are arrogant, showing the color of panic, crazy retreat.


    "Die for me


    The dark night demon roared, his face was ferocious. After the roar, the star core, unexpectedly, clattered and appeared a crack, which split into two.


    Half flew into the dark night demon''s Dantian, and the other half, with a bang, exploded.


    The dark night demon doesn''t really want to explode the star core completely. He actually divides out half of the core, only explodes half. In this way, he can reserve some accomplishments.


    The nuclear explosion, even if only half, is formidable.


    It''s like a planet exploding, a mushroom cloud rises, and terrible energy rushes in all directions.


    First of all, there are three secrets.


    Buzz!


    The three treasures vibrated violently. Then, there were cracks on them. Then, more and more cracks appeared, and then they exploded.


    Three secret treasures, one after another, the wave, disappeared.


    Residual energy, let those Tianjiao spit blood.


    Fortunately, they saw the opportunity early and retreated early, and the dark night demon only blew up half of the star core. Although they were injured, they were not seriously injured.


    The dark night demon himself also vomited blood.


    When he exploded half of the core, he himself was badly hurt.


    At the moment, the dark night demon did not care about the injury, he ran for his life, he chose a direction to escape.


    This direction is exactly where Lu Ming is hiding.


    "Chase!"


    Those who are proud of the day come over a breath, one after another toward the dark night devil.


    Shua!


    The dark night demon''s speed is very fast, soon, arrived Lu Ming not far away.


    "It''s really delivered to the door!"


    Lu Mingchu curled his mouth and took out a long gun from his hand. After shaking his hand, the spear flew out like lightning and went straight to the dark night demon''s face.


    The dark night demon was startled and waved to fly the spear, but his figure also stopped for a moment.


    At this time, Lu Ming has already rushed out.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming rises from the sky and kills the dark night demon. In the process of rushing out, his body swells sharply and turns into an ancient Qingjia God hundreds of meters high.


    Before the man arrived, nine chains of ice had already rushed out.


    "It''s you, Lu Ming. Get out!"


    The dark night demon saw Lu Ming, roared and clapped it out.


    Nine chains of ice are broken by the overwhelming palm power.


    However, Lu Ming''s subsequent attacks have also arrived.


    "Cut the moon!"


    Lu Ming holds a gun in both hands, and cuts down with a force. The huge gun awn presses against the dark night demon.Boom!


    The spear and the dark night demon''s attack collided together. The dark night demon''s whole body was shocked, his hands almost burst open, and his mouth was full of blood.


    Dark night demon, self exploded half of the star core, vitality, strength is not one.


    Lu Ming, after reaching the four levels of God, has completely surpassed the present dark night demon.


    As soon as the two fight each other, the dark night demon is severely damaged.


    "Die for me, pop star!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lu Ming used the strongest move.


    A gun awn, suddenly burst out, stabbed at the dark night demon.


    The dark night demon roared and resisted with all his might, but the gun exploded like a nuclear explosion.


    The dark night demon screamed, was this one force, the explosion split, only a little soul, did not die, wanted to escape.


    But as soon as Lu Ming grabs it, a nine clawed dragon flies out and swallows it with a big mouth. It swallows the soul of the dark night demon into the air.


    A shrill and unwilling scream, the soul of the dark night demon king also completely disappeared.


    A generation of devil, die!


    Then, Lu Ming waved his hand and put away the dark night demon''s storage ring.


    Lu Ming just put away the storage ring. The elder martial brother of sorcery blood, the youth with golden brilliance all over his body, also arrived and appeared in front of Lu Ming.


    "Boy, it''s you!"


    The blood of the witch roared, ferocious.


    "It''s not me Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    "Boy, hand over the dark night Lord''s storage ring, I can give you a good time!"


    Wu Xue''s elder martial brother, the young man in the blood robe opened his mouth coldly, and his murder was not covered up.


    "Give me a good time? Is it up to you? "


    Lu Ming disdains it.


    "Hum, boy, when all the demons fought, don''t think it would be great if you won the first prize. At that time, we were not in a position to fight, otherwise, who are you?"


    The young man with blood robes sneers and steps out suddenly. He rushes towards Lu Ming. A huge bloody palm grabs Lu Ming in the past.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming drinks and sweeps out.


    Boom!


    The bloody palms collapsed, and the body of the young man in the blood robe retreated abruptly.


    "You... Your strength?"


    Xuepao youth is shocked to see Lu Ming. He is not Lu Ming''s opponent at all.


    At the beginning, although Lu Ming was strong enough to defeat Peilin, he thought he could defeat Lu Ming.


    But just now, Lu Ming''s strength completely surpassed him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2971

    "With your strength, you still want to kill me. Today, it''s you who die!"


    Lu Ming sneers and kills the young man with a gun.


    But at this time, other young Tianjiao also started to attack Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold, and the spear vibrates, bursting out more than a dozen spears, to these Tianjiao.


    However, Lu Ming has now broken through the four levels of gods and gods, and his strength is at its peak. Before that, due to the self explosion of half a star core by the dark night demon, Lu Ming was affected and suffered some injuries.


    Therefore, even if they join hands, they are not Lu Ming''s opponents.


    The spear is bright and extremely sharp, which directly penetrates the attack of young people such as the blood robe.


    Blood robed youth and others were shocked and retreated.


    "You want to kill me with your strength?"


    The sarcastic voice comes from Lu Ming''s mouth. He goes up with his gun. The spear vibrates and the huge spear is swept out.


    Xuepao youths and others looked ugly, and yelled angrily. Each of them showed their unique skills. But now the situation is ebbing and waning. They are not Lu Ming''s opponents. As a result, they are violently retreated.


    "Damn it, how can this boy''s strength be so amazing?"


    Blood robed youth and others roared in their hearts.


    They are Tianjiao of jiujue Tianwang mansion, but they have never seen Lu Ming. Where did Lu Ming come from?


    Touch!


    Lu Ming continues to stride forward in a violent manner.


    Blood robed youth and others, face changed again, can not help but retreat.


    Lu Mingjin, they retreat, no longer have the courage to fight again.


    In their present situation, even if they fight again, they are "defeated".


    "Back!"


    Finally, Xuepao youth and others are unwilling to show their body method, float backward and pull far away from Lu Ming.


    "Coward, do you want the storage ring in my hand? Go away


    Lu Ming drinks cold.


    The young man in the blood robe looks terrible.


    "Boy, I remember what happened today."


    The young man in the blood robe left a word coldly and left here.


    Other youth Tianjiao, also indifferently swept Lu Ming, had no choice but to leave here.


    After a while, Tianjiao here walked clean.


    "Let''s search here."


    Lu Ming''s body size has shrunk, and he is humane to Qiuyue and other people.


    Then, several people rushed into the city Lord''s house, search up to see if you can find some clues.


    Originally, the grand and majestic city Lord''s house has collapsed, in a mess, and there is no one. Lu Ming and others shuttle around the dilapidated city Lord''s house to see if they can find clues about the dark ice clan and the nine Jue heavenly palace.


    They did not find that a man appeared not far from the city Lord''s house.


    This man is the daughter of the dark night demon, the dark night rose.


    Before the war, the dark night rose has not appeared.


    In the dark night, rose looks at Lu Ming and others in the distance, her eyes twinkle with hatred, greed and other complex emotions.


    "Lu Ming, Lu Ming, sooner or later, I will" swallow "you, hey, hey, hey


    A bleak laugh came out from the rose''s mouth in the dark night. In her eyes, there was an evil light shining in her eyes. Then she flashed and disappeared here.


    In the dark night, the rose disappeared and two black shadows emerged.


    These two black figures, wrapped in black robes, can not see the appearance clearly, can only see a pair of cold eyes in the black robe.


    "What? The ring of dark night''s storage is in the boy''s hand


    One of them spoke.


    "With our strength, we are not the opponent of this boy at all!"


    Another said.


    "But the Dark Lord''s storage ring must not be left in the hands of outsiders. We must get it!"


    The previous humanity.


    "Today''s plan, we stare at them in secret, and then send back the news that the Lord will send strong men to kill them!"


    The man behind.


    "All right, that''s all."


    After that, the humanity disappeared.


    Lu Ming and others did not know that they were being targeted. They searched the city Lord''s mansion for several times, but found many treasures. However, there was no clue about the collusion between the dark ice clan and the great forces of the jiujueten palace, or the treasures of the jiujueten palace.


    "I don''t know if there is any clue in the Dark Lord''s storage ring?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    After two rounds, there is still no clue. Lu Ming, Qiuyue and others leave here.


    Soon after, they find a secret place. Lu Ming takes out the dark night demon''s storage ring and looks at it.


    Upon checking, Lu Ming is stunned.


    The dark night demon is in charge of the magic night spring. Over the years, I don''t know how much wealth he has accumulated.In the storage ring, all kinds of precious Shendan, Shenyao and Shencai are piled up like mountains.


    There are all kinds of artifact at all levels, and there are even several excellent artifacts.


    As for Shenjing, it is countless.


    In addition, Lu Ming also found a Book of divine arts.


    The magic method of holy product magic skill can be cultivated to the highest level. However, the dark night demon king obviously did not practice to the highest level. Otherwise, his strength would be a little stronger.


    Lu Ming smiles. He naturally wants to practice this masterpiece.


    In addition, Lu Ming also found a large number of magic night springs.


    It''s more than 500 Jin.


    "Good guy, it is estimated that the whole magic night spring of mordu mountain is here. No wonder it was not found before."


    Lu Ming muttered.


    Then he took out 20 catties of magic night spring and gave them to Yue Linglong and Wu Zifeng, and gave them 10 jin each.


    Ten catties of magic night spring, enough for them to use for a long time.


    Yes, two people are overjoyed.


    Lu Ming didn''t give Qiuyue any money. He naturally gave him as much as Qiuyue wanted to use. He didn''t need to go out of his way to give it.


    To Lu Ming''s disappointment, there is no clue about the treasures of the nine Jue Tian palace in the dark night demon''s storage ring.


    "Don''t you have a clue, Lord of the night?"


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming is a little disappointed.


    Later, he checked the storage rings of several demons and found no clue.


    However, in his hands, there are several more tokens.


    Four dollars in all!


    One demon token and three demon lord tokens are really what the witch blood and others want to get here.


    "Demon token, demon token, as long as you take this, you can join the star camp!"


    Wu Zifeng''s eyes flashed, showing a trace of hot light.


    "We killed them in this way? Can you join Star camp


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "Yes, as long as the age is not over the standard, and the cultivation is above the heaven and God realm, as long as you hold the demon king and demon lord token, you can enter the star camp!"


    Wu Zifeng said, "brother Lu, if you want to find out the treasures of the nine Jue heavenly palace, you''d better join the star camp first. After all, the guards of the star camp and the nine Jue heavenly palace are very close. Maybe you can get some clues!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2972

    "Good, then join Star camp first


    Lu Ming nods and makes a decision.


    Originally, the purpose of his trip was to go to the jiujueteng palace, and come to mordushan. He just wanted to check it first. If he didn''t find any clues, he would go to jiujueten palace to investigate.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Wu Zi blocked the road.


    Immediately, a group of four people left moudu mountain, after a long journey, they arrived at the core of Chutian star region, and then took the trans star field transmission array to go to the nine Jue heavenly palace.


    There is still a long way to go for Chu Tian Wang Fu. Even if you pull a straight line, there are more than ten star regions. What a long distance.


    It took them nearly a year just to make their way. Finally, they came to the territory near the palace of the nine Jue Heavenly Kingdom, and then they flew to the palace of the nine Jue heavenly palace on a star battleship.


    Gradually, a huge galaxy appeared in front of them in the sky.


    "This is..."


    looking at the galaxy, Lu Ming and the autumn moon were stunned.


    There are three stars in this galaxy.


    In general, a galaxy is a star.


    With one star as the core, other planets revolve around the star to form a galaxy.


    But this galaxy has three stars.


    One by one huge planet, around three stars, with a wonderful track, in motion.


    Lu Ming swept away at a glance. Around the star, there were at least 30 planets revolving around three stars.


    As the distance gets closer, a more surprising scene appears.


    On the periphery of the entire galaxy, those planets, shine with all kinds of light.


    At the same time, around the galaxy, there are ships of behemoths, which give people a sense of extreme danger.


    Wu Zifeng and Yue Linglong were calm, and they had seen each other for a long time.


    "These monsters are all war machines. They are very terrible. They can monitor the space around the galaxy. Once an enemy invades, they will launch a thunder counterattack. It is said that even the existence of the king of God''s peak will be killed!"


    Wu Zifeng explained.


    Lu Ming took a breath.


    The existence of the peak of the God King can be bombed and killed. Such power is really appalling.


    If you send one of them, you can crush Qin Tianxing.


    "Let''s go in, go to the planet first!"


    Wu Zifeng pointed to a fiery red star path in the outermost part of the galaxy.


    Lu Ming controls the star sky warship and flies to this fiery red planet.


    "Who is it?"


    A cold drink, outside the planet, a team of strong men wearing fire red armor, blocked Lu Ming and their way.


    The breath from her body makes Lu Ming and her family feel shocked.


    "God King, among them, there is the God King state!"


    Lu Ming is frightened.


    There are twelve strong men in this group. Lu Ming can feel at least three of them. They are the existence of the divine kingdom. The other nine are supposed to be the figures at the peak of the gods.


    It is worthy of being the nine Jue heavenly palace. This is just the most peripheral gatekeeper. If you appear casually, there are many gods and kings. The strength is really unfathomable.


    "I''m Wu Zifeng, a disciple of the Wu family. These are my friends!"


    Wu Zifeng flies out of the star battleship and takes out an identity token.


    "It''s really the disciples of the Wu family. How many of them have ever been to the nine Jue heavenly palace before? If not, they will leave a breath of life!"


    The way of a great man in a divine kingdom.


    "Yes


    Wu Zifeng nodded.


    On the way, Wu Zifeng also explained the procedure of entering the palace of nine Jue heavenly kings. Lu Ming didn''t feel surprised. He went forward with the autumn moon and left a breath of life on the array plate.


    After leaving the breath of life, the strong men in fire red armor let Lu Ming and others enter the planet.


    After entering the planet, they fly in the other direction of the planet towards the core of the galaxy.


    If you don''t pass through this planet, you will be attacked by those war machines. Unless you have the cultivation beyond the God King, you will not survive.


    All the way to the core of the star''s core, and soon after, a huge planet appeared ahead.


    This planet, in this galaxy, is the largest, even if far apart, you can feel that there is a surging energy on this planet, diffuse out.


    Around each planet, there is an aperture, around the planet, from a distance, very beautiful.


    At the same time, Lu Ming felt that from all directions, even from the starry sky, energy was constantly absorbed by the planet and gathered on this planet.


    "This planet has a big array that can absorb energy from the outside world!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    "Yes, there is a big array on this planet. It absorbs the energy from the universe all the time and gathers it on the planet, so that the spirit of the planet is extremely strong."Wu Zifeng explained, then with a smile, he said, "this is the nine Jue heavenly palace, we are here!"


    "Is this jiujue heavenly palace? The whole planet? "


    Lu Ming is surprised.


    "Yes, the whole planet is the nine Jue heavenly palace!"


    Wu Zifeng nodded and explained: "the whole planet is shrouded in a great array, just like a huge mansion or a city!"


    Lu Ming and Qiuyue are amazed.


    This is a big deal.


    As the distance drew closer, Lu Ming finally found that the whole planet was shrouded in a huge light shield.


    But in different directions of the planet, the light shield will open a gap, like a door.


    Wu Zifeng told us that there are eight gaps in the whole planet, that is, eight gates, distributed in eight directions of the planet.


    Every gate is guarded by a large number of strong men.


    "With such a tight defense, there are still people who can steal the treasure from the palace of the nine Jue heaven, ha ha!"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    After arriving here, Lu Ming understood more clearly that if there was no one to cooperate in the nine Jue Heavenly King''s house, it would be impossible for outsiders to steal treasures from it.


    Absolutely, there is internal cooperation.


    They flew to the nearest gate.


    Around this gate, there are a large number of strong guards, one by one wearing battle armor, momentum is amazing.


    "Gods, all gods!"


    From these people, Lu Ming felt the breath of terror, which was the breath of the king of God.


    These guards are all gods.


    Here, Lu Ming and Qiuyue left a breath of life, and they were able to enter the gate.


    As soon as he entered the gate, Lu Ming felt a strong air and rushed to his face.


    Lu Ming took a deep breath and felt refreshed.


    Practicing here is faster than practicing outside.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to my Wu''s house!"


    Wu Zi blocked the way and flew forward first.


    Lu Ming several people follow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2973

    This planet, is the palace of nine Jue heaven, so, on this planet, there are no cities and so on.


    In the vast territory, where all kinds of buildings want to be built, they should be cultivated.


    Lu Ming and their flying in the sky, looking up, found the whole planet, mountains, lakes, rivers, everything, and in these mountains, lakes, rivers, interspersed with a variety of buildings.


    "The headquarters of your Wu family, on this planet?"


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "You can say that, but it''s not very accurate!"


    Wu Zifeng said: "in fact, there are many great aristocratic families with a long history in the palace of the nine Jue heavenly kings, such as our Wu family, such as the Qin family of Qin Wuyou and others!"


    "All of these big families have strong men who work in the palace of the nine Jue heavenly kings. Therefore, the headquarters are all set up on this planet."


    "However, most of the ancestral lands of the great world are not here. They are distributed in different star regions. That is the foundation of the great families!"


    "For example, the headquarters of the Wu family is here, but the ancestral land is in another star region, where the most powerful members of the Wu family are gathered!"


    Lu Ming nodded and roughly understood.


    Before long, an endless mountain range appeared.


    In these mountains and mountains, countless buildings are built, and you can''t see the end at a glance.


    This is the headquarters of the Wu family in the nine Jue heavenly palace.


    "Come on, you live in the Wu family first."


    Wu Zi blocked the road.


    The crowd flew forward.


    "Three childe!"


    "I''ve seen the third young master!"


    On the way, many people saluted Wu Zifeng.


    Although Wu Zifeng''s accomplishments are not very high, he is the son of today''s Wu family leader, and his status is very high.


    Soon after he entered the Wu family, Wu Zifeng arranged for Lu Ming and Qiuyue to live in another courtyard.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Lu Ming and Qiuyue came to the Wu family for three days.


    On this day, Wu Zifeng and Yue Linglong find Lu Ming.


    "Brother Lu, I want to ask you for one thing."


    Wu Zi blocked the road.


    "Brother Wu, if you have something to say!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "Brother Lu, do you want to sell your demon lord token?"


    Wu Zi blocked the road.


    "Demon token? Yes? You need? If you need it, take it. I and Qiuyue. Two yuan is enough! "


    Lu Mingdao.


    He has three magic master''s tokens on his body, one devil''s token. He and Qiuyue enter the star camp. Two are enough, and the two extra ones are useless.


    Originally, they wanted to give wuzifeng and yuelinglong to use, but their cultivation did not reach the heaven and God realm, and could not be used.


    "Well, I have two cousins who also took part in the star camp assessment. However, they were not lucky enough to complete the examination. So, I want to buy two magic master tokens with you!"


    Wu Zi blocked the road.


    "The Wu family also participated in the star camp assessment? Why didn''t you see it in Mordo mountain? "


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "The examination of mordushan is only one of the examinations of star camp. In fact, there are many Tianjiao who want to join the star camp every time. The assessment of star camp is also divided into many items, which are randomly selected. Some people will take this assessment, some people will get that kind of assessment, and those who go to the magic mountain are only a small part of the star camp assessment!"


    Wu Zifeng explained.


    Lu Ming suddenly, so it is!


    It seems that Wu Zifeng''s two cousins participated in other examinations and did not complete them.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s useless to have more demon tokens. If your cousin needs it, give it to them."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Thank you very much. I''ll call my two cousins."


    Wu Zifeng was happy and left Lu Ming''s other courtyard. Soon after, Wu Zifeng came with two young people.


    The two young men, both in their twenties, were tall and handsome.


    "Wu Ming!"


    "Wu Yue!"


    "Yes, brother Lu!"


    The two young men give Lu Ming a fist.


    "You''re welcome. I don''t need to be polite. I heard that the two brothers need the demon lord token. I''ve got two more pieces here. Here you are!"


    There are two magic master tokens in Lu Ming''s hand. With a wave of his hand, he flies to Wu Ming and Wu Yue.


    Wu Ming and Wu Yue reached out to take it over, showing great joy.


    "Brother Lu, the demon lord token, how many divine crystals, we buy it!"


    Wu Ming Dao.


    "Since you are Zifeng''s brothers, you are my brothers. You are all brothers of your own family. Why are you so polite? I don''t need to keep these two magic master''s tokens. You can take them directly. Why don''t you buy them?"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Well, how can we be so nice about this?"


    Wu Yue hesitated."Two brothers Wu, unless you look down on me, Lu Ming and don''t want to make friends with me..."


    Lu Ming sighed deliberately.


    "Brother Lu has misunderstood me. We have heard Zifeng say that brother Lu is the pride of heaven. We have long wanted to make you a friend. How can we look down on him?"


    "Yes, in that case, we''ll take this demon token!"


    Wu Ming and Wu Yue are busy.


    "Two brothers Wu, when are you going to star camp?"


    Lu Ming turned the topic and asked.


    "There are still seven days to go to star camp to report. Then, how about we go together?"


    Wu Ming Dao.


    "Just to my taste!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    They were all young people, and they soon got familiar with it. Several people took out their wine and drank it while chatting. Lu Ming knew more about the situation of jiujueteng palace.


    After three rounds of wine, Wu Zifeng said goodbye.


    In the next few days, Lu Ming and Qiuyue lived in the Wu family.


    They did not know that two men in black were wandering in the distance of the Wu family.


    "What? They have entered the Wu family


    One person talks, the strength of the Wu family is extremely strong. Lu Ming and they enter the Wu family. They have no way.


    "They can''t stay in the Wu family all their lives. If they get the demon king''s token and the demon lord''s token, most of them will join the star camp. We''ll be ready on the way to the star camp, and we''ll kill them in one fell swoop!"


    another man in Black said coldly.


    After observing for a while, they left here.


    In a flash, three days passed.


    This day, Lu Ming is practicing.


    In recent days, he has been practicing the magic arts and magic skills that he got from the dark night demon.


    Last time, the foundation of the four gods was not stable.


    In the next period of time, Lu Ming couldn''t make a breakthrough. He had to polish the foundation first. Only when the foundation was polished and stabilized could he continue to attack the realm.


    During the period of grinding the foundation, Lu Ming was just practicing new magical skills.


    Yeah?


    At this time, Lu Ming''s wrist, bursts of wonderful waves.


    This wave, from the ball.


    The ball has been turned into a bracelet, which is carried on Lu Ming''s wrist. It has been sleeping for hundreds of years. There is no movement. Now there is movement.


    Lu Ming is so happy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2974

    Lu Ming is happy. The ball, which has not been moving for hundreds of years, is finally moving.


    He knew that the ball was mostly the bronze that had been swallowed up in the ancient god world.


    After refining for hundreds of years, what can the cultivation of the ball achieve?


    Lu Ming is looking forward to it.


    At the moment, the bracelet made by the ball glows, then flies out and turns into a metal ball, emitting strong waves.


    Qiuyue is also startled. She comes out of the room and looks at the ball curiously.


    "What''s the matter, young master?"


    Qiuyue asked.


    "The ball is about to evolve, so strong fluctuation..."


    Lu Ming''s face changed slightly.


    The brightness of the ball is getting stronger and stronger, and the energy fluctuation is also stronger and stronger.


    "Come on, let''s get out of here first!"


    Lu Mingdao, then a wave, the ball into a storage ring, and Autumn Moon soared, toward the outside of the Wu family.


    Lu Ming is a guest brought back by Wu Zifeng, the third son of the Wu family. Naturally, there is no one to stop him. Lu Ming leaves the Wu family smoothly. He speeds up his pace and finds a remote place where there is no one. He releases the ball.


    Boom!


    When the ball is released, there is a huge energy fluctuation.


    At the same time, the infinite air between heaven and earth converges towards the ball.


    Fortunately, here is the nine Jue heavenly palace. It has a strong and incomparable air. It is even more rich than the inferior Shenjing, endless.


    A great deal of air is absorbed by the ball, and the breath emanating from the ball rises at an amazing speed.


    There are three, four, five...


    soon, there will be nine gods.


    "This..."


    both Lu Ming and Qiuyue were stunned by the speed of promotion.


    This kind of promotion speed is even faster than making a rocket!


    However, to the God of nine, did not stop, still continue to ascend.


    At the next moment, the breath of the ball rose again, breaking through the God nine and reaching the half step God kingdom.


    However, this is still not the limit, it is still improving.


    "Is it possible to reach the kingdom of God?"


    Lu Ming was shocked and expected.


    Sleep for hundreds of years, once awakened, from the God of a heavy, impact to the kingdom of God, this speed, I am afraid to frighten people to death.


    However, the ball refined that mysterious bronze, everything is possible.


    On the ball body, the light is bright, flashing bronze luster, its inner body, seems to be pregnant with a terrible energy, in the impact of the kingdom of God.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    inside the ball, there was a strong roar.


    After a while...


    boom!


    A terrible breath burst out from the inside of the ball, and a strong pressure emanated from the ball.


    Under the pressure of this pressure, Lu Ming and Qiuyue stepped back again and again. They had been retreating ten thousand meters away before they stopped.


    "God''s pressure, the ball really broke through!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    The strength of the ball is very amazing, if the breakthrough to the divine realm, the strength does not know how strong it will be.


    Now, Lu Mingchu comes to jiujueteng palace, and I don''t know what kind of crisis it will face. Now the ball breakthrough will become Lu Ming''s powerful helper.


    Huhuhu...


    between heaven and earth, the majestic energy continuously converges towards the ball. It is not until a few hours later that the ball stops absorbing energy, and the breath on the ball becomes stable.


    King''s state of mind!


    Lu Ming can feel that the cultivation of the ball is very important in the divine realm.


    After the breath converges, eyes and mouth appear on the ball''s round body, looking at Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, Lu Ming, I have broken through the kingdom of God, ha ha ha!"


    The ball opens its mouth and laughs. It pours at Lu Ming and falls on Lu Ming''s shoulder.


    "Can you speak?"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "Yes, it''s OK to break through the divine king, but it''s a pity that it''s just the king..."


    the ball sighed.


    The moon and Lu Qiuming are silent.


    It''s just a sleep. After only a few hundred years, I''ve broken through the realm of the divine king, and I''m still dissatisfied. If other people know that, isn''t it just a matter of exasperation?


    "Well, Lu Ming, how can you be a triple God? Is this too slow? How do you practice it


    Then, the ball opened again, almost to Lu Ming Qi out of the internal injury.


    Lu Ming''s eyelids twitched a few times, and then he said, "yes, yes, you cow, all right. I''ll have to rely on you if I can''t beat you later."


    "Don''t worry. Give it to me. I feel like I have endless strength all over my body."


    Exclaimed the ball, its round body bouncing about in the air.Lu Ming is also in a good mood when the ball breaks through the divine realm. He takes out a lot of precious metals and gives it to the ball.


    When the ball saw these metals, his eyes were shining, he stretched out two tentacles, grabbed them and stuffed them into his mouth, looking like a smile.


    The ball woke up, and the next day, it was a bit lively.


    Soon, ten days, it''s here!


    On this day, Lu Ming, Qiuyue, Wu Ming and Wu Yue meet and leave the Wu family for the star camp.


    Star camp, also on the planet of nine Jue heavenly palace, is quite far away from the Wu family.


    The four quickly flew to the star camp.


    "Lu Ming, wait..."


    just as the crowd was flying over a mountain range, he called out with a rather anxious look.


    Lu Ming jumped in his heart and immediately called out, "wait a minute!"


    A pull of autumn moon''s small hand, stopped.


    "Brother Lu, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that Lu Ming suddenly stops, Wu Ming and Wu Yue also stop and look at Lu Ming in surprise.


    Lu Ming didn''t answer. He didn''t know what was going on. He was asking about the formula.


    "Lao Liang, what''s going on?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Specifically, I don''t know. I feel that the energy in the area ahead is abnormal!"


    The way of measuring words.


    "Abnormal energy?"


    Lu Ming is puzzled.


    "Yes, the energy is abnormal. It can''t be triggered. It''s very powerful. It''s like some kind of big array!"


    The way of measuring words.


    The formula of measuring words does not understand the array, but it is extremely sensitive to energy.


    "Big array?"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    There is a big array in this wild mountain. Is there a trace in front of it?


    Lu Ming is full of imagination.


    "Ahead, there may be a big formation!"


    Lu Ming against Wu Yue and Wu Ming Dao.


    "There is a big battle? Is it a relic? "


    Wu Ming and Wu Yue, too.


    "I don''t know, but the power of this array is amazing. I''m afraid we can''t break it. We''ll record the location, and then we''ll find an expert to break it. We''ll bypass here first."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Wu Ming and Wu Yue nodded, which is a relatively safe way.


    Then the crowd bypassed the area and moved in another direction.


    But they didn''t fly far. In the barren mountains below, a group of people surrounded Lu Ming''s four people.


    This is a group of people wearing blood robes and dull expression, but each of them has a cold killing opportunity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2975

    "Who are you?"


    Wu Yue and Wu Ming changed their faces and cheered.


    However, these people in blood robes did not look at Wu Ming, Wu Yue, and his expression was still dull.


    "It''s amazing that you can feel the great array we set up and bypass it. However, you still have to die!"


    One of the big men opened his mouth. Even when he spoke, he showed that he was still dull and cold in voice, as if he had no feelings at all.


    "It turns out that the formation was set by you!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold.


    It seems that the other party has been waiting for them here for a long time. Fortunately, he has been sensed by the formula of measuring the unusual energy fluctuation, thus avoiding the big array. Otherwise, once he enters the large array set by others, it will be very dangerous.


    Who is the other party?


    Lu Ming thought of Qin Wuyou and others.


    In the heaven star region of Qin Dynasty, Lu Ming fought against Qin Wuyou and others, oppressed a group of Tianjiao of jiujue tianwangfu and offended a group of people.


    Those people had reason to kill Lu Ming, but when Lu Ming came, they didn''t meet Qin Wuyou and others. How did those people know that Lu Ming was coming?


    In addition, it is the witch blood and others who met in the magic capital mountain.


    Those people also had a reason to kill Lu Ming, but the other party did not know that he had come to jiujueteng palace.


    "Have I been followed?"


    Lu Ming''s heart suddenly moved, thinking of this possibility.


    This is the only way for the Wu family to go to the star camp. If the other party hadn''t been paying close attention to his whereabouts, how could he have set up a big battle here.


    For a moment, Lu Ming thought of so many ideas, but the other side, has already started.


    "Kill!"


    The three men, with a dull look, have a sword in their hands and two blades of light. At the same time, they cut at Lu Ming.


    Fast, extremely fast, and at the same time, there is no difference of one cent, with seamless cooperation, this is obviously after years of training.


    "If you want to kill my friends of the Wu family, you should pass our test first!"


    Wu Yue and Wu Ming drank a lot. The magic skills they practiced were very special. When they did it, they would gallop thousands of horses, hundreds of gods and horses. They would trample the enemy to death.


    However, the knife light cut, one by one god horse smashed.


    In an instant, hundreds of gods and horses all jumped out. Wu Ming and Wu Yue retreated wildly and vomited blood.


    "Half step Kingdom, which family are you


    Wu Ming and Wu Yue roared at the same time, shocked.


    The two of them are the eight fold cultivation of the God of heaven. The divine power they control is undoubtedly the divine product and power. However, the cultivation of the other side has reached the level of half a step of the divine Kingdom, completely suppressing them.


    "Go down and look for the answer."


    The two middle-aged men are indifferent and open their mouth. They shoot at Lu Ming again.


    Other people in long robes surrounded by blood to prevent Lu Ming from escaping.


    Roar!


    At this moment, Lu Ming heard a roar from the ancient god. His body swelled up and turned into the ancient god body.


    Boom! Boom!


    As soon as the spear was shaken, it swept out and swept over the light of the other side''s knife. Two middle-aged men were taken out directly.


    "As expected, the strength is amazing. Let''s fight together and make a quick decision!"


    A man in a long robe beside blood drinks coldly. His body flashes and kills Lu Ming.


    Other people, at the same time, also shot, a knife, gorgeous and full of killing opportunities, this is a killing knife, there is no unnecessary fancy, but it is fast and fierce, and the power is amazing.


    "You, stay behind me!"


    Lu Ming waves, a magic power, the autumn moon, Wu Ming, Wu Yue three people, and then the long gun a shock, a burst of guns.


    Dozens of huge gun shadows, full of void, stabbed in all directions.


    Between heaven and earth, bursts of roar came out.


    A total of twelve blood robed people, all of them are half step God King state existence, and all of them are practicing the magic skills for the purpose of killing people. They work together, and their strength is appalling.


    Even with Lu Ming''s current strength, it will be difficult to fight.


    Keng!


    A knife light, through Lu Ming''s attack, cut on his body, issued a zizizi sound, Mars four colors, a blue scale, was cut open, permeated with blood.


    The attack of the other side is enough to break Lu Ming''s defense.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming drinks and displays the magic dragon Dharma formula. The seven nine claw dragon Dharma moves wildly in one direction. At the same time, Lu Ming steps out and rushes in that direction.


    Touch! Touch!


    After a series of collisions, several people in long robes on the edge of blood are attacked by the nine claw dragon method, and then Lu Ming takes the opportunity to rush out of the encirclement.


    After rushing out of the encirclement, the autumn moon is protected behind them. Lu Ming has no scruples.


    "If you want to kill me, please stay here today."


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, there is a fierce color. He broke out of the encirclement, not to escape, but to better hand."Exploding star!"


    A low roar comes from Lu Ming''s mouth. Then, the magic power in Lu Ming''s body rushes into the spear crazily.


    Shua!


    A huge spear awn burst out of the spear and stabbed at twelve people in the robe of blood.


    "Go around!"


    One bloody robe man drank coldly, and twelve blood robed men showed their strange identities. Their bodies twinkled, avoiding the attack of the spear and sparing from both sides of the spear.


    Lu Ming sneered at the corners of her mouth.


    How can this move of exploding stars be easily bypassed?


    "Bang!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    Boom!


    The huge spear was suddenly exploded and turned into innumerable strength. It swept in all directions, and the rough sea was general. It crushed twelve people in robes with blood.


    "Not good!"


    Twelve people in long robes with blood changed their faces and retreated wildly. However, they were still impacted by the powerful force. They coughed up blood one by one and suffered heavy damage.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming took the opportunity to kill him.


    But at this time, Lu Ming''s face changed wildly, because he felt that there was a terrible pressure in the sky. Then, a huge force was pressing down on Lu Ming.


    Do not care to kill each other, Lu Ming waves a gun to sweep toward the sky.


    At this time, it was found that in the sky, there was also a knife to him.


    Boom!


    Dao mang is cut on the spear. In an instant, Lu Ming''s face changes. The power of this Dao mang is so powerful and terrifying that it is as deep as the ocean.


    Lu Ming''s body suddenly retreats. The spear in his hand vibrates constantly. He almost can''t hold it and flies out.


    "God King!"


    Lu Ming whispers and looks at the sky.


    In the sky, there was also a man in a robe beside blood, who was about sixty years old, treading on the void and descending from the sky.


    This man is a strong man in the realm of divine king.


    The bloody robed man looks at Lu Ming in surprise.


    "I have received the news that the fighting power of a man with four gods is a monster. I didn''t believe it. Let them have a try. I didn''t expect that your strength is even more terrible than you imagined!"


    The other side sighed.


    Compared with other people in blood robes, this one has more emotional color.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2976

    "Dead men, you are dead men!"


    All of a sudden, Wu Ming thought of something, his face changed very ugly.


    "I see, so what?"


    The man in the robe of the kingdom of God sneered.


    "Which family are you dead? We are the core disciples of the Wu family. Do you want to fight with the Wu family if you dare to kill us?"


    Wu Yue drank a lot.


    "Kill all of you. Who knows who killed you?"


    The other side sneered.


    "You..."


    Wu Ming and Wu Yue are pale with a trace of despair.


    The other side even sent out the dead men in the kingdom of God. Today, they will surely die.


    "Twelve and a half step kings, one king of gods, are sure to kill some of us in the heaven and the gods. Since we are dead, can you tell me who sent you here?"


    Lu Ming put on a look of despair and asked.


    "Boy, we won''t tell you if you don''t have to deal with us!"


    A cold voice sounded, not from the bloody robed man in the opposite divine Kingdom, but from behind them Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming, Qiuyue, Wuming and Wuyue changed their faces and quickly turned back.


    I don''t know when, behind them, there was also a man in a long robe with blood. He was a thin middle-aged man, but his breath was very terrible.


    God King!


    It was another king of gods, and the other side actually sent out two gods.


    Wu Ming and Wu Yue are desperate.


    The other side''s action, is simply seamless, sent out two gods.


    Moreover, it is not a one-time appearance. First, one is sent out and the other is hidden in the dark to check the situation. After seeing that there is no problem, another God King appears.


    Two gods surrounded them one after the other. In addition, there were twelve strong men in the kingdom of God. Lu Ming and they were dead.


    Lu Ming also pretended to be a miserable expression. He sighed and said, "the two gods are so big. Do you still have them? Come out together!"


    "Kill you, we people, enough!"


    The back is thin and middle-aged.


    "Now that we are dead, can you tell me why you want to kill me, for revenge or for something in me?"


    Lu Ming asked again.


    He wanted to take the opportunity to get some clues from the other side.


    However, the two blood robed men in the kingdom of gods were expressionless and silent, and did not reveal any information.


    However, Lu Ming captured the expression of several people in the robe on the edge of blood in a half step divine kingdom.


    When Lu Ming asked this question, several people in the blood robe who were half walking in the divine Kingdom subconsciously scanned the storage ring on Lu Ming''s finger.


    Not to seek revenge, but to seize something from Lu Ming.


    In an instant, Lu Ming made a judgment.


    What is it?


    Lu Ming''s heart turned.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him. Finish the task first."


    In the back, the thin and middle-aged man drank coldly, and there was a terrible opportunity to kill.


    Shua!


    He cut at Lu Guang.


    "The ball, it''s yours!"


    Lu Ming waves his hand and the ball flies behind him.


    "Two king of God heavy guy, give it to me!"


    The sound of the ball rings in Lu Ming''s mind. Then her body swells and turns into a huge metal ball and rushes past.


    Bang!


    The other side''s knife light was smashed by the ball, and the body kept on rushing towards the thin and middle-aged.


    "This is..."


    middle aged people are shocked.


    He didn''t expect that his attack would be defeated by a metal ball.


    "Die for me!"


    The ball yelled, and the huge body, like a mountain, was crushed down.


    "Go away!"


    Thin middle-aged reaction, both hands holding a knife, a knife cut out.


    Bang!


    The knife, cut on the ball''s body, did not split the ball''s body as he expected. Instead, his body shook violently, retreated repeatedly, and his arm became numb.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    The ball stretched out two tentacles, turned into two swords, and cut madly towards the thin and middle-aged.


    In a flash, hundreds of knives were cut out.


    Thin and middle-aged fight back.


    Dong Dong...


    the two people collided continuously, but they were totally defeated by the thin and middle-aged people. They tried their best to block a few moves, and they were cut horizontally by the ball, and their bodies were cut in two and almost fell.


    "Damn it, how can it be?"


    At the moment, Lu Ming in front of the Shenwang state, as if waking up from a dream."Kill, kill that boy!"


    The skinny man was cut in two by the ball and didn''t die. He roared at the moment.


    "Die for me!"


    Lu Ming in front of the God King Li drink, and then hands, a terrible knife light, cut to Lu Ming.


    "Cut the moon!"


    Lu Ming brandishes the long gun, explodes all the strength, cuts out a move.


    Bang!


    Lu Ming seems to be hit by an Archean mountain. Her body is shaking violently. Her body is hundreds of meters high. She retreats repeatedly. She feels her Qi and blood surging in her body and spits out a mouthful of blood.


    The divine king is much stronger than the God, and much stronger than the half step divine realm. Lu Ming''s current cultivation is not the rival of the divine kingdom.


    Lu Mingyi retreats, Qiuyue, Wuming and Wuyue are exposed in front of each other.


    "Kill the three of you first!"


    The other party drinks coldly, cuts out with a knife.


    A terrible knife light, blood red, cut to the autumn moon three people.


    If you are cut, you will die if you take the cultivation of Qiuyue.


    "Ball..."


    Lu Ming roared.


    "Give it to me..."


    the ball opened its mouth, and then the round body filled with lightning.


    Zizi...


    the lightning with the thickness of one arm burst out and killed the God King in front of Lu Ming.


    Lightning speed, fast to the extreme, under a flash, after the first arrived, bombarded in the other side''s knife light.


    With a puff, the light of the other party''s knife will jump out, and the lightning will continue to bombard the other party''s body.


    Ah!


    A shrill scream sounded, and then there was no sound.


    When the lightning disappeared, only to see a charred body, suspended in the air, without the slightest breath of life, the next moment, the charred body fell toward the ground.


    Dead!


    A king of gods, so dead!


    At the moment, the skinny old man and other people in long robes with blood all turned crazy.


    One move, kill a God King, what is this cultivation?


    "Let''s go!"


    The skinny middle-aged drank a lot, and half of his body retreated wildly, trying to escape.


    "Let you go, dead!"


    The sound of the ball rang out and cut it out.


    This knife, with a trace of lightning.


    Shrieking, the skinny man stepped into the footsteps of the God King before and was chopped into a coke.


    Another king, death!


    Twelve and a half steps of the blood robed men in the kingdom of God suddenly changed color and fled in all directions.


    "Stay for me if you want to escape!"


    Lu Ming drinks coldly and uses the Kunpeng skill of nine days to pursue and kill the opponent.


    At the same time, the ball also chased past, a mouth open, is a flash of lightning, such as the grid general, rushed forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2977

    Zizi...


    the power of the lightning emitted from the mouth of the ball is really frightening. It rushes forward like a power grid.


    Three people with blood robes were swept, and their bodies were directly reduced to ashes, which were then extinguished.


    At the same time, Lu Ming brandishes his long spear and bursts out thousands of spears to kill those people who want to escape and stop their bodies.


    Then, the ball hit again, and several people were killed in succession.


    At the moment, Wu Ming and Wu Yue are completely in a daze.


    This situation has reversed too fast.


    Originally, they were all in despair. The other side sent out twelve and a half step strongmen of the divine realm, and two of them were strong enough to kill some of their rookies in the celestial realm with such lineups. They were 100% dead.


    Suddenly, Lu Wang threw two balls to each other.


    "The metal life of the divine kingdom!"


    Wu Ming and Wu Yue murmured, still unable to calm down.


    "Ball, keep alive!"


    At the moment, Lu Ming transmits the sound to the ball.


    "Good!"


    The ball responds, and his two tentacles turn into two big hammers, and rush to the top of the head of a bloody robe, and a hammer blows down.


    Although the bloody robe man tried to resist, his strength, how to resist the ball''s power, even the king of the same level, could not resist the ball''s attack.


    Boom!


    The bloody robed man, like a meteorite, was smashed to the ground, smashing a mountain peak to pieces. A big pit appeared on the ground. The other party was lying in the pit, convulsed all over, spitting blood. He was half dead and hard to move.


    Then, the ball rushed to another bloody robe man.


    With Lu Ming''s obstruction and the amazing speed of the ball itself, those people with bloody robes can''t escape.


    Bang! Bang! ...


    the ball was hammered one by one, and the remaining six people in long robes with blood edge were directly hammered to the ground, and all of them were inlaid on the ground, half dead.


    Twelve and a half steps, two realms, done.


    "How about it? Lu Ming, I''m good


    The ball shrinks and flies to Lu Ming in front of him, looking like an invitation for merit.


    "It''s awesome, it''s absolutely awesome!"


    Lu Ming praises, he is really praising, the ball''s combat power, more and more amazing.


    Those who can reach the state of God are arrogant, and their strength will not be bad.


    However, the other two gods face the ball, but was crushed, there is no strength to fight back.


    Lu Ming speculates that the strength of the ball can definitely compete with the general Shenwang duet. If the ball breaks out with all strength, it may not be able to compete with Shenwang triple.


    You know, in the realm of God King, it is much more difficult to fight than the heaven, the true and the empty.


    Many people who are able to fight beyond the level in the realm of the gods and the true gods cannot do so when they reach the realm of the gods.


    After chatting and laughing with the ball, Lu Ming''s body turned into the size of an ordinary person, and stepped out one step and landed beside a man in a robe beside his blood.


    "Say, who sent you? Tell me, I will spare your life!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Kill if you want, don''t know a word from me!"


    The other side is indifferent.


    "You''re not afraid to die?"


    Lu Ming''s voice is colder.


    "Kill if you want to!"


    There is no expression or fear in the aspect.


    Poof!


    Lu Ming is very straightforward. With a flick of a finger, a spear burst out and pierced the man''s brow and killed him.


    Then the figure flashed and appeared next to the next man in the robe.


    "Say, who sent you?"


    Lu Ming continued.


    In the scene just now, the man saw all of them in his eyes. However, there was no trace of fear in his eyes. His expression was dull and he said, "kill if you want. Don''t know a word from my mouth!"


    replied, as like as two peas.


    "If you don''t answer, do you think I can''t help it?"


    Lu Ming hums coldly, and his power pours out to control him. Then he uses the art of soul searching to find out the answer from the soul of this man.


    However, as soon as Lu Ming''s spiritual consciousness approached the soul of the other party, the soul of the other party suddenly glowed and emitted strong waves.


    "Not good!"


    Lu Ming is startled, and his spirit consciousness quickly withdraws. At the moment of exit, the other party''s head blows like a watermelon.


    "Self destruction!"


    Lu Ming''s face was gloomy.


    In the soul of the other party, it is forbidden to self destruct. Once the soul of another person approaches, the soul of the other party will destroy itself.


    "Lu Ming, it''s useless. This is a dead man trained by a great aristocratic family. There is a prohibition of self destruction in the soul. It''s impossible to search for information in the way of soul searching!"


    At this moment, Wu Ming, Wu Yue and Qiu Yue flew over, Wu Ming said."Dead men trained by big family? What are the big families and trained dead men? "


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Some big aristocratic families in jiujue Tianwang''s mansion have trained dead men to carry out hidden tasks, including our Wu family."


    Wu Ming Dao.


    "Yes, and these dead men are so secret that they can''t tell which family they are from."


    Wu Yue said.


    "Try again!"


    Lu Ming is still not willing to, and interrogates the remaining four people in blood robes.


    But the other side didn''t say a word.


    Once a soul search is made, the soul of the other party will explode.


    Finally, Lu Ming has no choice but to get rid of the rest of the people in the robe.


    "What a pity!"


    Lu Ming sighs.


    He had a feeling that these dead men came for something on him. Lu Ming speculated that it might be the dark night demon''s storage ring.


    "If it''s really for the dark night demon''s storage ring, it''s very likely to have something to do with the theft of nine Jue Shenjing. There may be clues in the dark night demon''s storage ring, so the other party wants to snatch it back!"


    Lu Ming keeps thinking, but has more doubts.


    Because the dark night Lord''s storage ring, he had already checked, nothing found.


    Originally, he wanted to find out who sent to kill him from these dead men. If he could find the people behind the scenes, he might be able to find the real culprit of jiujue Shenjing''s theft.


    Unfortunately, the clue is broken.


    "It seems that we should be more careful in the future. This time, thanks to the ball!"


    Lu Ming''s heart, is also secretly happy.


    I have to say, he''s lucky.


    Fortunately, before that, the ball came back to life, and the strength of the big score, otherwise, he was really dangerous.


    "Lu Ming, let''s go to the star camp. In the star camp, the strong are like clouds. No matter which force, we dare not send people to the star camp to commit crimes."


    Wu Ming Dao.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    Then the four set out for the star camp.


    Shortly after Lu Ming''s four men left, several men in black appeared.


    When several black robed people saw the corpses all over the ground, they were stunned.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? Even the king of God has been killed. That boy is not so strong


    A man in black roared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2978

    The two men in black were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    "Is it the protection of the secret sect of the Wu family?"


    Another man in black guessed.


    "Yes, it must be, damned Wu family!"


    A man in black roared.


    They thought that it was the experts of the Wujia sect who secretly protected Lu Ming and their soldiers, so that all the soldiers they sent out would be destroyed.


    "Now it''s too late to send experts to kill. What should I do? When the other party enters the star camp, it''s not easy to start! "


    A man in black.


    "We can only report the situation to the superior and ask the Lord to make a decision. But even if he enters the star camp, don''t think it''s safe. Let''s go!"


    In a flash, several people in black disappeared.


    ...


    along the way, Lu Ming was more careful, but fortunately, there was no danger.


    Before long, they finally arrived at Star camp.


    "Is this star camp?"


    Looking at the barren land ahead, Lu Ming was a little surprised.


    "These are illusions. There is a big battle ahead. Let''s move on!"


    Wu Ming Dao.


    The four of them went on and stepped into the barren land.


    At this time, Lu Ming suddenly felt a ripple in the space around them. Then, two old men with white hair suddenly appeared.


    "This is the star camp. What are the four little dolls here?"


    An old man said.


    "Two elders, we are here to join the star camp!"


    Wu Ming saluted respectfully.


    "Oh? Is there a voucher? " The old man who spoke earlier, keep talking.


    "Look, master!"


    Then, four people of Lu Ming took out the demon king''s token and the demon lord''s token.


    With a wave of his hand, an old man put away the token on his hands, carefully identified it and said, "it''s the certificate of one of the examinations. Congratulations on joining the star camp!"


    After that, he waved his hand, and the space fluctuated, and then a light door emerged out of thin air.


    "Go in!"


    Two old men waved their hands.


    "Thank you very much


    Lu Ming''s four hands clasped, and then stepped into the light door.


    After stepping into the light door, the next moment, Lu Ming and they came to a square above.


    "What a rich look


    As soon as he came in, Lu Ming felt that the air here was much stronger than that outside.


    Then, Lu Ming looked at it.


    On the square, a lot of people have gathered. At a glance, there are hundreds of people.


    "It seems that we are late and everyone else is here!"


    Wu Yue Dao.


    Obviously, these people, like Lu Ming, have just joined the star camp.


    "It''s them!" Lu Ming glanced and saw some acquaintances.


    Such as the young man with blood robe, witch blood and so on.


    "Boy, it''s you!"


    Wu Xue and others also saw Lu Ming and looked at him with bad eyes.


    "Ha ha, we are lucky to meet here again!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "Ha ha, it''s fate, boy. We''ll see later!"


    Wu Xue''s elder martial brother, the bloody youth said coldly.


    "It''s not as good as you are!"


    Lu Ming disdains the way.


    "Arrogant!"


    Wu Xue''s elder martial brother drank coldly and his eyes filled with murder.


    We can''t do it here, and he is not Lu Ming''s opponent, but this is the star camp. Many of his brothers are in the star camp, and Lu Ming will be good-looking in the future.


    Lu Ming faintly smiles and is too lazy to pay attention to these people. With autumn moon, Wu Ming and Wu Yue walk aside and wait quietly.


    More than an hour later, more than ten people arrived.


    At this time, the light and shadow in the air flashed, and a man in sackcloth appeared.


    "Welcome to star camp. Now, you come with me. I''ll arrange accommodation for you."


    Mahan Road, Ma Yi.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Someone''s boxing.


    "Hey, hey


    The man in hemp gave a meaningful smile, then turned around and left, and the crowd followed.


    Flying over the square, in front of it, there is a huge peak.


    This peak covers an extremely large area and is very high. It is at least tens of thousands of Zhang high. If you look from a distance, you can see the high peak mountain with buildings.


    Far away, the man in sackcloth landed on the ground, and the crowd followed him and landed on the ground.


    "Take that mountain as the center, around 100000 Li, is the core area of star camp. In the future, you will practice and rest in that range!"


    Mahan Road, Ma Yi."Yes


    Many nodded.


    "Also, I tell you, your new members can''t fly in that area, they can only walk on foot. Do you understand?"


    Mahan Road, Ma Yi.


    "Can''t fly? Is there a forbidden array in there


    Someone asked.


    "No, there is no forbidden air formation. Even a virtual God can fly freely, but it''s a rule that you can''t fly!"


    Speaking of this, the man in Ma pauses for a moment, sneers and says, "once anyone violates the rules, he will be immediately expelled from the star camp and will never be employed again!"


    "Out of the star camp forever?"


    Many people turned pale.


    There are rules in Taixu Shengchao. If you want to enter the core of Taixu Shengchao, you must be recommended by star camp.


    In the future, if you want to climb up and gain status and fame in the Taixu Shengchao, you must go through this step.


    If they are expelled from the star camp, they will lose the chance to enter the core of Taixu holy pilgrimage.


    Not only that, even if their accomplishments were higher in the future, it would be difficult for them to gain fame and status in the Taixu Shengchao.


    They joined the star camp with difficulty. They are not allowed to be expelled from the star camp.


    Can''t fly!


    Many people firmly keep this in mind.


    "Well, come with me."


    With that, the man in Ma stepped forward.


    Although they can''t fly, they can only walk on foot, but with their accomplishments, even if they walk on foot, the speed is still as fast as lightning. After a while, they enter the range of 100000 miles of the mountain.


    The closer you are to the mountain, the more intense the air will be. Even, there is a kind of wonderful fluctuation in space, which can make people feel clear and active.


    "Here, I feel that the speed of understanding magic skills and practicing secret arts must be faster than before."


    "Me too. It''s said that the mountain peak, called the star peak, has a supreme treasure. It sends out a wonderful wave all the time. Under the influence of this fluctuation, the understanding will become much stronger, and it is true."


    Some people were talking in a low voice, with excited faces.


    "I hope you can laugh at the back


    The man in hemp has a smile.


    "What do you mean?"


    Many people are looked at each other at the words of the big man in hemp clothes.


    The man in hemp did not answer and went on.


    Soon, they were coming to the foot of the mountain.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    at the moment, the sound of breaking through the air above their heads sounded, and several young people roared past them.


    "There''s another new comer!"


    "How time flies


    Several youths chatted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2979

    Looking at a few young people flying overhead, many people looked puzzled.


    "Master, how can they fly?"


    A young man asked curiously.


    "They can fly because they live on it!"


    The man in Ma pointed to the building road above the mountain.


    From the middle of the mountain, some buildings were built, including magnificent palaces and elegant courtyards.


    "Up there? What do you mean


    "Don''t we live up there?"


    Many young people are puzzled.


    "Yes, you don''t live there, because you don''t have the qualifications!"


    Mahan Road, Ma Yi.


    "Not qualified? Where do we live? "


    Someone asked.


    "Come with me!"


    The man in hemp didn''t answer. He smiled and went on.


    The crowd was curious, followed by a stench as they climbed over several hills.


    "It stinks!"


    Especially some women, frowning, showing disgusting expression.


    "You live there!"


    The man in hemp points forward.


    People can see, in front of a wide area, there are small houses, built very rudimentary, just built with wood at random.


    The key is, around these wooden houses, there is a pasture, a strange wild animal in captivity.


    The source of the stench is the mixture of the feces and urine of these wild animals.


    "What? We live in this kind of place? No way, I can''t live! "


    "Is this rubbish for people to live in?"


    Some of the women, screaming.


    "No, you can. Get out of here!"


    The man in hemp is cold.


    Several women shut up, but their eyes turned, apparently thinking about countermeasures.


    "I tell you, you have to live if you don''t live. If you want to stay in other places, you can''t do it. It''s a rule. It''s a violation. You''ll be expelled from star camp forever!"


    The man in hemp is cold.


    Some of the women, including some men, frowned.


    Some people did have such an idea just now. It''s the same to find a clean place to practice.


    But you have to live. It''s a rule.


    Almost all the people who can join the star camp are extremely talented. They control the divine products and power. They are the characters of Shenzi level in the star region of Qin Dynasty.


    When did 90% of such people come from big forces and big families?


    Many people frown. They didn''t expect to live in such a place when they came to star camp. Moreover, none of those who joined the camp said that there were such rules.


    "Also, I warn you, the rules in the star camp must not be leaked out, once leaked out, you can never enter the star camp!"


    The great man in Ma clothes said again.


    Many young women, white face, there are many people, mouth bitter.


    "Master, how can I live there?"


    Someone pointed to the buildings on the mountain.


    The buildings here, at the foot of the mountain, compared with the buildings on the hillside, are just a day and a land.


    "If you want to live on that, it''s easy. It''s a challenge."


    "As long as you defeat the people above, you can take your place, live there and practice, and at the same time, you can fly freely in this area!"


    Mahan Road, Ma Yi.


    This makes many people''s eyes, become extremely hot.


    The challenge, as long as you defeat the people who live above him, can take its place.


    Obviously, the environment of the buildings on the mountain peak is not only better than that at the foot of the mountain, but also closer to the top of the mountain. The influence of the treasure on the top of the star peak will be greater, and the understanding will be better.


    And, you can fly!


    They can fly clearly, but they can''t fly. They can only watch others look at them from a commanding position. That kind of feeling, let alone how oppressive they are.


    "I''m going to challenge!"


    A young woman exclaimed, her body filled with a strong breath.


    God eight!


    This woman, who has the eight reconstitutions of the gods, and controls the divine products and powers. If she is put in the heaven star region of Qin Dynasty, it will be the supreme invincible Tianjiao.


    But put here, very ordinary, everyone''s face is indifferent, not a bit surprised.


    In jiujue tianwangfu, the basic condition of Tianjiao is to control the divine products and power.


    Those who don''t control the magic products and power can''t be called Tianjiao.


    "I''m going to challenge too!"


    "I want it, too. Who lives in such a place?"


    There''s a lot of yelling.


    These people, in the outside, are Tianjiao people, out of hundreds of millions of existence, are full of self-confidence."Now, you can''t challenge yet. You have to live in those houses for seven days. After seven days, you can challenge!"


    The man in hemp is cold.


    "What? Must stay for seven days? What are the rules? "


    "No, I don''t live, master. Can you spare me some space? Seven days later, I will challenge myself to live on it!"


    A lot of people wail.


    "No, you can. Please go back and live in your court."


    Ma clothes big man light way, and then step forward.


    Those who howl, sigh a lot, can only bear it first.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Come with me. You can choose one room and finish it within one stick of incense. If you haven''t selected one after a stick of incense, I''ll take him home in person."


    Mahan Road, Ma Yi.


    People lament, can only follow up, began to choose the room.


    Some people wanted to pick the kind of room that was far away from the ranch and smelly, but they were disappointed.


    These rooms, built in the middle of the ranch, are the same. They all stink.


    "Autumn moon, are you still used to it?"


    Lu Ming looks at the autumn moon.


    "Don''t worry, young master. Autumn moon is not without suffering!"


    The autumn moon smiles.


    "Well, choose one. After seven days, the young master will take you up to live."


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Later, Lu Ming, Qiuyue, Wu Ming, Wu Yue and others all chose one.


    After a stick of incense, everyone found a room to live in.


    The man in hemp laughs and leaves here.


    Lu Ming enters the room. The room is very simple. There is only a bed and a wooden table. In the room, there is a stench.


    With Lu Ming''s nature, she could not help frowning.


    Exhaling a breath, Lu Ming sits cross legged and practices quietly.


    It doesn''t matter if seven days will be over soon.


    But some people can''t help it.


    Before the day arrived, there was a roar.


    "Damn it, what kind of place is this? After seven days, I must kill it!"


    "I''m going to kill it too!"


    Some people roared and their voices echoed in the area.


    A lot of people like Lu Ming smile.


    But is it really that easy to kill?


    I''m afraid it''s not easy.


    Because he had just observed that before they moved in, there were still many such wooden houses, all of which were occupied by people.


    Those people, apparently, had joined star camp before.


    The people who joined before still live here, so it''s not easy to kill them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2980

    In the past, many people lived in the sky.


    Tianjiao, who can enter the star camp, is not bad. If it was so easy to kill, those people would have been killed.


    Seven days, in a flash!


    When the eighth day came, the sound spread all over the area.


    "Kill it! I want to live on it!"


    "I''ve had enough of this place!"


    Then, a line of figures, along the mountain road, toward the star peak on the rush.


    "Brother Lu, miss Qiuyue, let''s go and have a look."


    Wu Ming and Wu Yue came to the scene.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods and rushes up the mountain road with Qiuyue.


    "Ha ha, these new people are going to challenge!"


    In some wooden houses, some figures come out. These people are the old people who joined the star camp before.


    "I''ve just joined. I''m proud of myself. I don''t know the height of the earth. There''s a lot of fun to watch!"


    "Let''s go and have a look. The star camp has not been so busy for a long time."


    Some old members of the star camp laughed at will, followed behind and went up the mountain.


    The star peak is very high. Even if it is half way up the mountain, it is more than 100000 Zhang. But for Lu Ming and others, it is a small meaning.


    Soon they were halfway up the hill.


    On the hillside, there are many other courtyards, which are full of air, fragrant with flowers, refreshing, and at the foot of the mountain, it is a day and a land.


    Many people''s eyes are even hotter, vowing that this time, they must seize another courtyard.


    "People in the yard, get out of here!"


    A strong young man was the most urgent. He appeared directly in front of another courtyard and roared.


    "What kind of person yells, seeks death!"


    In the other courtyard, there was a cold voice. Then, the door opened and a cold young man came out.


    The cold young man''s eyes swept Lu Ming and others, and fell on the strong young man, showing a trace of disdain and saying, "new comer?"


    "What about the new comer? I tell you, I like your other hospital, now challenge you, dare you to fight? If you don''t dare, get out of here


    Strong young people drink, a face of self-confidence.


    "Challenge me? Ha ha, very good, let''s go. If you can beat me, you can take this other courtyard! "


    The cool young man has a relaxed manner, and seems to have paid no attention to the strong youth at all.


    "Arrogant, heaven shaking holy elephant, suppress for me!"


    Strong young people drink, burst out a strong breath.


    God eight!


    The cultivation of the strong young people has reached the eight levels of gods and gods. Needless to say, the divine power is also the divine product.


    With the release of the powerful young man''s two palms, a giant elephant emerges, standing tall and standing tall, trampling on the ruthless youth.


    "Well, it''s just a show!"


    The cold young man opened his mouth coldly, and his body suddenly flashed out like a goshawk.


    Hiss!


    Then the cold young man waved his hand and clawed out.


    His claws, compared with the giant elephant, are very small, but when the claws grasp the elephant, they burst out a terrible power.


    Touch!


    It''s a giant elephant that explodes directly.


    "How could it be?"


    The strong young man was shocked. He didn''t expect that his unique skill would be broken so easily.


    Shua!


    After the ruthless youth defeated the giant elephant, he kept his body shape. In a flash, he appeared on the top of the strong young man and grabbed him in the air.


    The strong young man''s face changed wildly, his fists were full swing, and the sound of elephant singing constantly sounded. He wanted to rally the giant elephant again to fight against the cold youth.


    However, in the cold young people''s hands, the power burst out is extremely sharp and penetrating, and the giant elephant is hardly formed.


    Moreover, the defense of strong young people is as vulnerable as tofu in the hands of cold young people.


    Poof!


    The cold young man''s paw, heavy grasps on the strong young man''s shoulder.


    The strong young man screamed, the bone of his shoulder was broken, and the blood foam of the bone was flying.


    Then, the callous young man shook his hand and smashed the strong young man heavily on the ground.


    Boom!


    The ground vibrated for a while, and the strong young man screamed. His body bounced up like a ball, then fell down and lay on the ground, convulsing constantly. He had been seriously injured.


    A lot of people take cold breath.


    The fighting power of the strong young people is absolutely not weak. Among those who have joined the star camp this time, they are definitely above the middle level. However, in the hands of cold young people, they are vulnerable.


    "The God of the nine, the other party''s cultivation, has reached the God of nine!""The people who don''t live in these other courtyards are the nine fold cultivation of God?"


    Think of here, a lot of people''s facial expression is incomparably ugly.


    If the people who live here all have accomplishments in the nine levels of the gods, the people who are under the nine levels of the gods on that day will not be able to challenge them. Isn''t it going to take a long time to live at the foot of the mountain?


    At the thought of the stench at the foot of the mountain, many people had a fit of nausea and almost vomited it out.


    "How could that happen?"


    "Damn it!"


    A lot of people roar and feel cold in their hearts.


    "God nine heavy, is it really that simple?"


    "How naive?"


    Some old members sneered.


    "Who else wants to challenge me cold hawk, hurry up, I don''t have so much time to spend with you!"


    The callous young man glanced at the whole scene and said coldly.


    His name, Leng Ying, is just like his name.


    Many people look at each other, in the measurement of their own strength, finally helpless shake their heads.


    If the fighting power can''t surpass that of the strong young people, it''s just looking for abuse.


    "I''ll do it!"


    At this time, a sonorous voice sounded, a black robed youth stepped out.


    The man was carrying a long sword, like a scabbard sword.


    "It''s him!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved, and recognized this man. He was one of the four gods and nine heavy Tianjiao who attacked the dark night demon king in mordushan, a sword master!


    "It''s Xue Dong. He''s going to do it!"


    "Xue Dong has the cultivation of heaven and God, and he is also a sword practitioner. He has a chance to defeat the opponent!"


    Seeing Xue Dong''s hand, some people''s eyes brightened.


    If Xue Dong can beat each other, it will bring them a lot of hope.


    "I want to beat the ordinary one, too


    An old member sneered.


    "Xue Dong, who is also the God of heaven, is also famous for his attack. How do you know that Xue Dong can''t defeat Leng Ying?"


    A new member of the road.


    "Ignorance, just look at it and see it!"


    The way that old members disdain.


    "Let''s go, take out your best trick, or you won''t have a chance when I do it!"


    Cold Eagle cold mouth, even in the face of Xue Dong, still a face of contempt.


    Keng!


    Xue Dong was very direct, so he made a direct move. The sword came out of the sheath. A bright and sharp sword light cut through the void and chopped at the cold eagle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2981

    Xue Dong''s sword is extremely sharp. In an instant, it cuts across the void and kills the cold eagle''s chest.


    However, in the face of Xuedong this same level Tianjiao''s terrible attack, cold eagle''s face, still with a relaxed expression.


    He held out a hand and clawed it out.


    HISHI...


    the sharp sound of breaking the air sounded, and the cold eagle''s paw completely turned into the eagle''s claw and caught Xue Dong''s sword.


    Keng!


    The next moment, Xue Dong''s sword light actually broke apart. A figure quickly retreated, retreating for hundreds of meters, and finally stood firm.


    The person who retreated was Xue Dong, but Leng Ying''s body was still.


    Many people were surprised.


    How could this happen?


    Xue Dong and Leng Ying are both gods of heaven. However, Xue Dong saw long sword cultivation by attacking, and he was repelled by Leng Ying in front of him. What''s the matter?


    Xue Dong''s eyes are also dignified. His breath is stronger, and his sword spirit permeates the sky. Countless subtle sword Qi wanders around him.


    "Lone star destroys sword!"


    Xue Dong uttered a low roar. His sword came out again and burst out countless sword Qi. But the next moment, the countless sword Qi condensed and turned into a sword light as thick as a mountain, and chopped at the cold eagle.


    "Did you use it? It''s a little bit like that! "


    The cold eagle''s cold voice sounded, and then the cold eagle''s body soared to the sky, and the magic power operated as if it had been completely transformed into an eagle, and its wings were like the blade of a knife.


    Boom! Boom!


    Violent energy, impact with each other, to stimulate a thousand layers of energy waves.


    In an instant, there were hundreds of explosions.


    Finally, the sword light vibrated and broke into pieces in the air. Then, a divine eagle flashed away. Then, a figure screamed and retreated.


    Boom!


    Xue Dong''s body, heavy hit on the mountain, spit blood.


    I saw, his chest, was torn open, there are several blood holes, it is clearly by the eagle claw crack.


    Lost!


    Xue Dong, the nine heavy swordsman of the God of heaven, was defeated just after two moves.


    "Why?"


    Many of the new members were pale and unbelievable.


    In the first World War at the same level, he also controlled the magic power. Why did Xue Dong lose so badly?


    "It''s the divine power. His divine power is approaching the stage of awakening the original factor!"


    Suddenly, someone yelled.


    "What? Original factor? "


    Someone exclaimed.


    However, some of them are at a loss.


    What is the origin factor?


    "What is the origin factor?"


    Lu Ming whispered, which he had never heard.


    "Brother Lu, don''t you know the origin factor?"


    Wu Ming looks at Lu Mingdao.


    "I don''t know, brother Wu, what is the original factor?"


    Lu Ming began to shake his head and then asked.


    "The origin factor is the origin of a kind of divine power. From the beginning of the divine power, brother Lu should know that the universe has been divided into two ages for a long time?"


    Wu Ming Dao.


    "I know, the two eras, the earliest is the age of the first God, and the later is the era of the heavenly palace!"


    Lu Ming nodded.


    He had seen this in ancient books.


    The long history of the universe can be divided into the age of God and the age of heavenly palace.


    In the age of the first God, the universe began to open, and there were countless powerful beings between heaven and earth.


    Such as the ancient god family, is also one of the original gods.


    Now, it''s the late days of the Tiangong era.


    "In the age of the first God, those powerful beings born in heaven and Earth naturally controlled the divine power. All kinds of different divine powers were extremely powerful. They were called the original divine power, which was not comparable to the present divine power."


    Wu Ming Dao.


    "Can''t you do anything miraculous?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "No, it''s a long way off."


    There is no difference between the quality of Mingmu and the divine power


    "Not to mention the beginning of the God age, even in the early days of the heavenly palace era, the divine power is also the most basic divine power. However, those who practice have some innate and controlled divine power, that is the divine power!"


    "It''s just that as time goes by, the aura of the universe is getting weaker and weaker, and the origin is becoming more and more rare. The practitioners are distributed all over the universe. Therefore, it becomes more and more difficult to control high-quality divine power. In the future, it has evolved into divine power, holy product divine power, Wang pin divine power and ordinary divine power!"


    Wu Ming is a man of great family. He knows a lot about the history of the universe.


    Lu Ming was surprised. Unexpectedly, in the early days of the Tiangong era, the divine power controlled by a cultivator was the divine power.But what does this have to do with the original factors of divine power?


    Lu Ming did not speak, waiting for Wu Ming''s words.


    Sure enough, Wu Ming went on: "strictly speaking, the divine power, the king''s power and the ordinary divine power are all unqualified divine powers. The potential of these divine powers is very limited. It is already the limit to cultivate them to the realm of divine king. It is impossible to continue to break through them!"


    "The reason is that it is impossible for these divine powers to awaken the original factors. Only the divine power can awaken the original factors!"


    "In fact, every kind of divine power is evolved from the original divine power at the beginning. In the final analysis, each kind of divine power can find a corresponding original divine power!"


    "Therefore, as long as we constantly awaken the original factors, eventually, the supernatural power can be transformed into the corresponding original divine power, controlling the origin, with infinite power!"


    Wu Mingdao, speaking of this, his eyes show the flames.


    "Then how can we awaken the original factor?"


    Lu Ming asked again. His heart was burning.


    These knowledge, Jingyu did not leave behind, "heaven and earth wandaojue", also did not record.


    "To understand and use, only by constantly understanding and using the divine products and powers that are under control, and when we reach a certain level, we will naturally be able to open up the original factors!"


    Wu Ming Dao.


    "So the cold Hawk has turned on the original factor?" Lu Mingdao.


    "Impossible, the original factor is not so easy to open. It''s very difficult to open. I''m afraid none of the 100 talents who control the divine products and powers can open it. Unless the cultivation reaches the top level of the divine king, the probability will be greater!"


    "I estimate that the cold Hawk is only close to opening up the original factor, but even so, his divine power will become extremely strong and powerful!"


    Wu Ming Dao.


    Lu Ming nodded and roughly understood the original factors of divine power.


    It seems that his previous understanding of divine power was wrong.


    There is a huge potential for every kind of miracle.


    "It seems that I have taken the wrong path to practice now."


    Lu Ming whispered.


    There are ten kinds of divine power in his body, but only two kinds are divine power.


    According to Wu Ming, in addition to the divine quality and power, both the holy product, the king product and the ordinary divine power are incomplete and have limited potential.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2982

    In addition to the divine quality and power, the potential of other divine powers is limited, and they can''t awaken the original factors. It''s meaningless to continue to practice, and it''s just a waste of time.


    "It seems that we need to find opportunities to cultivate the magic arts and magic methods that are similar to those of the divine power, and then integrate those sacred fire into the divine fire of the divine power."


    Lu Ming thought.


    As long as you cultivate the similar attributes of divine products and power, those holy products, King products, ordinary, can be fused.


    Of course, Lu Ming can also disperse himself, but that would be a waste. For every kind of magic power, Lu Ming spent a lot of hard work.


    "The star camp, as the gathering place of Tianjiao in jiujue Tianwang''s mansion, should not be short of miraculous products and magic arts!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    There are several kinds of magic arts and magic methods in Qin Tianxing region. There is no lack of magic arts and magic methods in jiujue heavenly palace.


    After all, any one of Tianjiao here is the existence of controlling the divine products and powers.


    Most of Tianjiao is cultivated by magic products and magic methods.


    Lu Ming and Wu Minghe are talking, and others are also talking. They look at Leng Ying with awe.


    Cold eagle, even if it has not yet awakened the original factor of divine power, but also close, invincible at the same level.


    No wonder Xue Dong was defeated so badly.


    "Who wants my other home? Come on, don''t waste my time


    The cold eagle''s eyes swept to the crowd, and was swept by the sharp eyes of the cold eagle, many people could not help but lower their heads.


    No one went to war.


    Xue Dong''s strength is absolutely the best among these new members. Even he is invincible. Other people are looking for abuse.


    "I don''t believe the people who live here are so strong!"


    Suddenly, a voice sounded, and many people''s eyes were bright again.


    Yes, maybe it''s their bad luck to choose a strong one. It may not be that other people have such accomplishments.


    Shua!


    In a flash, a young man came to another courtyard.


    "Are you going to challenge me?"


    The owner of this other courtyard had already been disturbed by the noise outside. He leaned lazily at the door and asked.


    "Good, your other hospital, I like it!"


    The challenge of Youth Road, filled with the spirit of nine heavy breath.


    This is a genius no less than Xue Dong.


    "Let''s go!"


    The lazy youth''s lazy way.


    "Jump thunder fist!"


    The challenge of the youth, boxing out, thunderous, empty vibration, powerful amazing.


    However, after a few moves, the thunder broke down, and the young man who challenged stepped into Xue Dong''s footsteps and was seriously injured.


    Failed again!


    "How strong, this person''s strength is also a close to the awakening of the origin of the divine power factor of existence!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    Others, pale.


    Is the second person so strong?


    Those who don''t live on it are all so strong, are they all close to the original power factor of awakening?


    Today, no one is expected to succeed in the challenge.


    "I don''t believe it, keep on..."


    someone yelled and continued to look for other people to challenge.


    But facts have proved that they are right. Tianjiao, who lives here, has amazing strength. They are all close to the existence of the original divine power factor, crushing them.


    Finally, no one continued to challenge.


    "Shall we always live down there?"


    "No, I''m going home!"


    There was a howl, of course, but no one really wanted to go home and quit.


    If you withdraw for such reasons, even if you return to your own power family, you will be despised, and you will never be able to stand out.


    "Ah, it''s better to practice hard and try to awaken the original divine power factor as soon as possible, or enter the Shenwang state as early as possible, so that we can kill them!"


    "Yes


    Many people sigh, and finally understand the terrible starry sky.


    Some people, they want to go back.


    "You, wait a minute!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded, a breath, towards the side of Lu Ming diffuse, and finally fell on the autumn moon.


    Yeah?


    Lu Ming frowns. The master of the breath is the first one to be challenged, Leng Ying.


    At the moment, the cold eagle''s eyes twinkle with evil fire, a pair of eagle eyes staring at the autumn moon.


    Boom!


    The breath of autumn moon broke out. I wanted to break the cold eagle''s breath suppression, but I didn''t succeed.


    "What do you want, this guy?"


    Some people were moved.


    "This girl, you don''t have to go down. Live in my other courtyard. I just need a servant girl!"Cold Eagle light way, the voice reveals the taste of command.


    "Who wants to be your servant girl, dream!"


    Autumn Moon struggles.


    "You refuse?"


    The cold eagle''s eyes flashed a wisp of edge and said, "if you live here, you don''t have to live in the stinky land below? What''s more, when I''m free, I''ll also instruct you to practice. This is your great creation, understand? "


    Cold Eagle stares at the autumn moon. As for Lu Ming, Wu Yue and Wu Ming, he ignores them directly.


    Many people looked at the autumn moon with pity.


    Leng Ying said that the high sounding, in fact, is nothing more than the beauty of autumn moon, want to take the autumn moon as their own, stay to play with it.


    However, the autumn moon is indeed overwhelming, and other young people are also excited.


    Touch!


    At this time, Lu Ming stepped out and landed in front of Qiuyue. The ground shook for a while, and the breath of cold eagle was defeated.


    Yeah?


    The cold eagle''s eyes flashed a ray of murder, and finally fell on Lu Ming.


    "Boy, do you want to mind your own business?"


    Cold hawk cold way.


    What''s the matter? She''s my woman, you say, is this business? "


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "Your woman?"


    Hearing this, Leng Ying''s eyes became more prosperous, and said, "such a beautiful woman has fallen on your hand. It''s really outrageous. It makes me very unhappy."


    "And then?"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "Then, then I''m going to waste your eyes..."


    the cold Eagle drinks coldly, and his body flashes, and it bursts at Lu Ming. Two fingers, like two javelins, pierce Lu Ming''s eyes.


    Boom!


    At the same time, Lu Ming triggered four times the combat power of the battle formula.


    A long spear appears quietly in Lu Ming''s hand. The spear vibrates and two spears erupt.


    Bang! Bang!


    The spear and the cold eagle''s fingers collide together, and two roars erupt. Lu Ming''s body retreats several steps.


    However, the body shape of the cold Eagle also drifted back.


    "What? Is it blocked? "


    On the edge, others were surprised.


    With the exception of Wu Ming and Wu Yue, it is hard for others to believe that Lu Ming can block the attack of cold hawk and repel it.


    Lu Ming is just a man with four gods.


    "Well?"


    Cold Eagle himself, also showed the color of surprise, he did not expect, a god of four people, can burst out such amazing power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2983

    "Boy, some strength, but I just used 20% of the strength, now, let you see my real strength!"


    The cold Eagle drank, and his momentum surged wildly. Between the movements of his power, he formed a huge eagle around his body.


    GA!


    A cry of goshawk sounded, cold eagle toward Lu Ming, claws break empty, grasp to Lu Ming.


    "It''s not only you who don''t use your full strength!"


    Lu Ming drank coldly, and his throat let out a low roar. Then his body swelled sharply and turned into a green ancient god hundreds of meters high.


    Hum!


    The spear vibrated and swept out of the mountain, as if there was a strong wind.


    The next moment, the cold eagle''s claws, caught on Lu Ming''s huge spear.


    Boom!


    The eagle''s claws were caught on the spear, and there was a violent roar, a harsh friction sound, and sparks were shooting in all directions.


    The two fought against each other for several minutes. The spear quivered and shrank back. However, the cold eagle''s body also retreated sharply. It had been retreating for tens of thousands of meters before it was able to stand firm.


    One of his hands, with his back on his back, trembled slightly to avoid being seen.


    His eyes were full of horror.


    Lu Ming''s strength is totally beyond his expectation.


    "What a terrible power!"


    Others, too, were shocked.


    Some old members, even those living on the star peak, were shocked to see Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming, no one can think of it.


    "The ancient spirit body, this is the ancient spirit body, unexpectedly, this person has already practiced the ancient spirit body to such a high temperature. It''s amazing!"


    "What''s more amazing is that he is only a god of four


    There was a lot of talk.


    I didn''t expect that among these new people, there was such a strong pride in heaven.


    "I didn''t expect that among the new members this time, you are so arrogant, and your strength is not bad. In view of your strength, I will not care about today''s affairs. You go!"


    Cold Eagle opened his mouth, finished and waved.


    "Don''t you care? Hehe, I didn''t say I didn''t care about it! "


    Lu Ming sneered.


    To move his woman, Lu Ming did not easily let go of each other''s plans.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Cold eagle''s face, gloomy.


    "Your other courtyard, I like it. Now, take your things and get out of here!"


    Lu Ming cold channel.


    Lu Ming was thinking about who to challenge, but Leng Ying took the initiative to challenge him. Let''s do it.


    "Boy, you don''t have to toast or not to eat or to be punished!"


    Cold hawks drink cold, kill opportunity cold.


    "I like to eat fine wine, so what? If you don''t, I''ll let you go! "


    Lu Ming drinks coldly and strides towards the cold eagle. The huge spear is pressed down to the top of Mount Tai.


    "Looking for death!" The cold Eagle roared and roared, and a huge eagle gathered around him, carrying his body into the sky and killing Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    The second time they collided, the sky was shaking, thousands of energy, flying around.


    Lu Ming''s body shape slightly shakes, but the cold eagle''s body, is in a hurry to retreat.


    "Is this the power that is about to awaken the original divine power factor? It''s amazing


    Lu Ming''s heart turned.


    He felt that the power of the cold eagle was extremely amazing, and its attack power was extremely strong. He almost defeated his divine power.


    If he had not had ten kinds of divine powers, and with the blessing of the formula of war, otherwise, it would have been difficult to resist.


    "Come again!"


    Lu Ming drinks and continues to kill the cold eagle.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    Lu Ming stepped into the void. With each step, a nine claw Dragon flew out. After seven steps, seven nine claw dragons gathered together and killed the cold eagle.


    At the same time, Lu Ming splits down with his long spear, and displays the second form of killing the world with three strikes, cutting the moon.


    At the same time, the magic skill and the secret skill work at the same time. The terrible attack, like the wave, rolls over to the cold eagle.


    "The eagle shines on the world!"


    The cold Eagle roared, and feathers grew on his skin, which made the eagle he transformed more powerful.


    Two people in the void confrontation, constant collision, in an instant, on the war dozens of moves.


    "Cold eagle, or enemy!"


    Someone whispered.


    In the battle between Leng Ying and Lu Ming, Leng Ying falls in the downwind from the beginning to the end and is suppressed by Lu Ming.


    Losing is something sooner or later, and it will be quick.


    Sure enough, Leng Ying fought with Lu Ming for dozens of moves, and was shot by Lu Ming. One wing of the eagle he transformed collapsed.


    Cold eagle''s face changed greatly, and a mouthful of blood spurted out."Break the air, break the air..."


    Lu Ming took this opportunity to launch a fierce attack, and in an instant there were dozens of terrible spears attacking the cold eagle.


    Each of these ten Spears is equivalent to Lu Ming''s full exertion of the power of breaking through the air. Without the continuous supply of divine power by the quantitative formula, Lu Ming could not have squandered it.


    Boom!


    Hit by these spears, the cold Eagle condensed out of the eagle, completely collapsed. He was pierced by a spear. The spear with his body fell on the star peak and nailed him to a rock.


    Cold eagle is not dead, this is Lu Ming''s mercy, otherwise, this shot is enough to kill him.


    Lu Ming didn''t want to cause too much trouble.


    Many people were stunned. They didn''t expect that Leng Ying was defeated, and it was so miserable.


    However, many of the old members have serious eyes. Lu Ming has brought them strong pressure.


    Lu Ming waves his hand and inserts it into Leng Ying''s body. The gun awn disappears. Leng Ying falls on the ground and coughs up blood. His injury is very serious. He can''t recover after ten days and a half months.


    "Now, go away!"


    Lu Ming is light.


    "You wait for me!"


    The cold Eagle left a word, and then staggered toward the mountain.


    Now that he has been defeated and expelled from other hospitals, he is not qualified to fly in this area. He can only walk on his feet.


    With a faint smile, Lu Ming stepped into the other courtyard and glanced at it.


    The other courtyard is very big and unique. Lu Ming likes it very much.


    "Autumn moon, live here with me!"


    Lu Ming comes out and looks at Qiuyue road.


    According to the rules, the owners of other courtyards can invite several people to live with them.


    "Yes, young master!"


    Autumn moon smile way.


    Other new members, envious.


    Envy Lu Ming can live on the star peak, do not have to live at the foot of the mountain that stink.


    "Brother Wuming, brother Wuyue, live together!"


    Lu Ming invited Wu Ming and Wu Yue.


    The other hospital is very large. There are many rooms and more people to live in. There is no problem at all.


    "We don''t have to. We want to kill them with our own strength in the future."


    Wu Ming said with a smile.


    "Yes, we have the motivation to live below. In fact, we have other Tianjiao living in the Wu family, but if we come to live directly, we will lose the pressure."


    Wu Yue Dao.


    "You can wait up there


    Wu Ming and Lu Ming laugh and say that they have no motivation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2984

    Lu Ming and Wu Mingwu talked more and more. At this moment, in the distant sky, an old man is paying close attention to this side.


    "Come, come, finally come, how many years, finally I wait for, ha ha ha!"


    The old man laughed and trembled with excitement.


    After a while, the old man''s mood calmed down, and then his eyes flickered a few times. He stepped out and disappeared here.


    "Brother Lu, let''s go!"


    Wu Yue and Wu Ming hold hands and plan to leave.


    "Boy, it''s you!"


    Just then, a roar came.


    Then, a few people stepped into the air and came to the top of Lu Ming''s head. The cold breath was diffused towards Lu Ming.


    "Well? The people of Qin family and Jin Xing


    Lu Ming''s eyes swept and saw several acquaintances.


    Among them, there is Jin Xing, who was defeated by Lu Ming when he went to the Tianxing region of Qin Dynasty.


    Beside Jin Xing, there are several young people.


    Two of them had scales on their eyebrows. Lu Ming knew that they belonged to the same family as Qin Wuyou and Qin Wushang.


    These people can fly in the sky, which shows that they also live on this star peak.


    However, it is impossible for Jinxing to live in this place. It should be in other people''s gardens.


    Several people''s eyes, are cold looking at Lu Ming.


    "Jin Xing, this is the boy, who killed my cousin without worry?"


    One of the young men with scales in the center of his eyebrows spoke coldly.


    "Yes, it''s him. In the field of Qin Tianxing, he killed Qin Wuyou!"


    Jin Xing points to Lu Ming Road.


    "Very good. You dare to kill my Qin family and try to die!"


    A Qin family Tianjiao opened his mouth coldly and stepped out in front of Lu Ming. The cold breath kept pressing towards Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Ming remained unchanged.


    "Boy, now, I''m going to challenge you, life and death!"


    The Qin family is arrogant.


    "No time, no war!"


    Lu Ming refused directly.


    The arrogance of the Qin family gave him a deep feeling. To tell the truth, Lu Ming was not sure.


    Since he is not sure, why should Lu Ming fight?


    "No war?"


    Qin''s Tianjiao was slightly stunned. His eyes showed a murderous opportunity and said, "today you have to fight if you don''t fight!"


    After saying that, a strong breath rose from his body, and the terrible pressure spread all over the world, and went to all directions.


    Half step kingdom!


    A lot of people turned pale.


    This Qin family''s Tianjiao cultivation is a half step divine realm.


    Lu Ming''s face was also slightly coagulated.


    Lu Ming, the general half step king, is fearless and can easily crush him, just like the nine major demons in modu mountain.


    However, the man in front of him is obviously not an ordinary half step king. He is a peerless Tianjiao who controls the divine products and powers. His combat power is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    If the other side is close to awakening the original divine power factor, the combat power will be more amazing. Even if Lu Ming goes all out, he may not be the opponent.


    However, Lu Ming is not afraid to fight. It''s no big deal to fight with all his strength.


    If we really want to fight life and death, Lu Ming can burn the heart of the ancient gods and definitely kill each other.


    Lu Ming also has a strong sense of war.


    "Wait a minute!"


    At this time, Wu Ming called.


    "Do you have something to say?"


    Qin Tianjiao looks at Wu Ming coldly.


    "I remember there is a rule in star camp! If the new members succeed in challenging the old members of Xingfeng and take away the other side''s courtyard, they can have a protection period of 50 years. Within this period, they can refuse other people''s challenges. "


    Wu Ming Dao.


    "Yes, there is such a rule!"


    "Indeed, this is to protect Tianjiao, the new member of the group!"


    Some people also talked about it.


    Although, it is very difficult for new members to challenge Tianjiao who lives on Xingfeng.


    However, every time new members join, there will be some terrible arrogance, or it is possible to succeed, such as Lu Ming this time.


    Therefore, this rule is to protect new members.


    Tianjiao, Jinxing and others of the Qin family obviously want to remember, and their faces are gloomy.


    "Oh? If there is such a rule, then get out of here and fight with me and come back in 50 years! "


    Lu Ming waves her hand at will, as if to send a beggar.


    "Damn it!"


    Tianjiao of the Qin family roared in his heart. He really wanted to slap Lu Ming to death. Unfortunately, I can''t violate the rules of star camp.


    "Boy, if you have the seed, accept my challenge. Don''t be a grandson!"


    Qin''s Tianjiao drinks coldly, expecting to use the impending method to excite Lu Ming to agree to challenge.However, such a low-level military tactics, Lu Ming will not be fooled.


    "Well, if you suppress your accomplishments at the same level as me, I will accept your challenge!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    Qin Tianjiao is silent.


    Are you kidding? Are you at the same level as Lu Ming?


    Don''t you see Lu Ming beat Leng Ying with Tianshen quadruple?


    Pressure on the same level as Lu Ming, that''s just looking for death.


    "What? Dare you? If you don''t dare, don''t talk nonsense here. You can only oppress people with your realm. What kind of pride is it? Waste materials are almost the same


    Lu Ming drinks cold.


    "You..."


    Tianjiao of Qin family was almost spitting blood.


    If you want to insult Lu Ming, you will be insulted.


    "You what you? If you don''t dare, get out of here and don''t disturb my practice


    Lu Ming scorned.


    "Lu Ming, how dare you


    Just then, Jin Xing roared.


    Lu Ming looks at Jin Xing in surprise.


    "Lu Ming, you are from the star region of the Qin Dynasty. The people from the star region of the Qin Dynasty have stolen the treasure of the nine Jue heavenly palace, the nine Jue divine crystal. Now you are a person who is guilty. What are you doing in the star camp? What is the ulterior purpose? "


    Jin Xing roared with a sly light in his eyes.


    "Qin Tianxing domain''s person, did not expect, he is Qin Tianxing domain''s person!"


    "It''s true that Dai Xingren is in heaven now!"


    When many people heard Lu Ming, they looked at Lu Ming with bad eyes.


    The treasure of jiujue heavenly palace was stolen, and the target was Qin Tianxing domain.


    Now, although a thousand years of time has been extended to Qin Tianxing region, the people in Qin Tianxing domain are all suspected objects.


    "Lu Ming, you secretly joined the star camp. There must be an ulterior purpose. Did you steal the treasures of the nine Jue heavenly palace?"


    Jinxing drinks coldly, and directly puts a big hat on Lu Ming.


    "Talking is like farting. Do you think that with my accomplishments, I can steal treasures from the nine Jue heavenly palace?"


    Lu Ming''s face is calm and she responds lightly.


    "That''s not easy. There must be someone in jiujue Tianwang''s house!"


    Jin Xing''s eyes turned and fell on Wu Ming and Wu Yue. He said with a sneer: "I suspect that the Wu family is your internal agent, helping you steal the nine Jue Shenjing!"


    As soon as this statement was made, Wu Ming and Wu Yue''s faces changed wildly.


    Jin Xing''s words are punishable!


    This is to kill the Wu family.


    "Jin Xing, do you fart? You need to talk about evidence. If you have ability, you can show evidence?"


    The more Wu Mingwu yelled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2985

    Jin Xing actually slanders Lu Ming and Wu''s collusion and steals jiujue Shenjing. This is a terrible crime. Wu Yue and Wu Ming immediately yell and let Jin Xing have the ability to show evidence.


    "Why do we need evidence? Facts are in front of us. What evidence do we need?"


    Jin Xing sneered and continued to put on his hat.


    "Ha ha, how ridiculous it is to convict a person just by opening your mouth?"


    Lu Mingdao looked at Jin Xing with disdain, and said with a smile: "since you must say that I have stolen the treasure, well, I admit that it was the Jin family and the Qin family who ordered me to do it. The Jin family and the Qin family want to make trouble!"


    As soon as this was said, the Jin family and the Qin family''s Tianjiao, their faces changed wildly.


    "Fart, you fart!"


    "Full of nonsense, no one else will believe your words!"


    Jin Xing, Qin Tian''s Tianjiao roared.


    "Oh? Why can''t I say it when you can open your mouth? Since you say that I have the suspicion of stealing treasures, I will expose you and me for collusion. What''s the suspicious? Otherwise, how can I steal the treasures


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "You... Lu Ming,,, damn..."


    Jin Xing roared, but for a while, he couldn''t find words to refute Lu Ming.


    If he continues to slander Lu Minglai''s bad intentions in the star camp and is related to the theft of jiujue Shenjing, Lu Ming will insist that the Jin family and Qin Tian are their helpers.


    There''s no evidence, just one mouth.


    Jin Xing''s face turned blue and white. Finally, he didn''t dare to say more.


    Jiujue Tianwang mansion is not an aristocratic family, but has many ancient aristocratic families.


    These aristocratic families worked together in the palace of the nine Jue heavenly kings, but they were in a competitive relationship and attacked each other.


    He is afraid to continue to suppress Lu Ming. Lu Ming can say anything. When he is attacked by his hostile aristocratic family, it will not be good.


    "Lu Ming, then you can continue to cringe and see how long you can shrink. The protection time here is only 50 years."


    Jin Xing hums coldly.


    "There''s so much nonsense. Come on, we''ll fight at the same level. If we don''t fight, we''ll be bastards!"


    Lu Ming raised his middle finger and checked it.


    "Hum!"


    Jinjia and Qin''s Tianjiao Leng hum, turn around and go, disappear in a blink of an eye.


    "Brother Lu, you should be careful in the future. The Jin family and the Qin family have great influence in jiujue Tianwang''s mansion."


    Wu Ming warned.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Then Wu Ming and Wu Yue leave. Lu Ming and Qiuyue enter the other courtyard and close the gate.


    The other courtyard is very big, with yard, pavilion and seven or eight rooms.


    Each of them chose a room.


    Lu Ming goes into the room and sits cross legged. She feels the top of the star peak and waves of wonderful waves come from it.


    This wave can make people''s soul mirror, and the speed of understanding magic and secret arts will be accelerated.


    However, Lu Ming did not have the heart to understand the magic and secret arts.


    What he thought in his mind was the matter of the original divine power factor!


    "Star camp, there should be a place to collect books, and a place to buy magic arts. Go and find it!"


    Lu Ming moved in his heart, then got up and left the room. He jumped into the air and watched from a distance.


    On the star peak, in addition to many other residential courtyard, there are many magnificent palaces. From afar, Lu Ming sees a palace. Some people come in and out, which is quite lively. Lu Ming flies to the palace.


    After I came here, I found that it was a square city with people coming and going, which was very lively.


    Immediately, Lu Ming bought a map of star camp.


    On the map, star camp area, some important places are marked out.


    "There is a sutra hall. Go and have a look!"


    According to the map, Lu Ming flies past. Soon, Lu Ming sees a palace, which is very grand.


    Above the gate, there are three big characters: Tibetan scripture hall!


    There is an old man with white hair guarding the gate.


    "You can stay on the first floor and browse freely. If you are on the second floor, you can only buy it!"


    The old man said lightly.


    "Thank you very much


    Lu Ming clasped his fist and walked in.


    On the first floor, it is very wide. At a glance, it is full of books and classics.


    Looking through it at will, Lu Ming found that the first floor was not the secret script of magical skills, nor the secret script of divine skill, but some miscellaneous books.


    For example, books recording various wild animals, various anecdotes, introductions of customs and customs in different star regions, and the history of Taixu Shengchao, etc.


    No wonder you can read it at will.


    Lu Ming glanced over.


    "Biography of power!"


    Suddenly, a Book attracted Lu Ming''s attention.


    Immediately, Lu Ming looked through the first part, which introduced some basic knowledge of divine power. Lu Ming knew it and ignored it directly.


    After that, we will introduce the original power factor.Most of them are similar to what Wu Ming and Wu Yue said.


    However, it is more detailed here.


    With the deepening of understanding and application, divine power can awaken the original divine power factor to a certain extent.


    However, before the awakening of the original divine power factor, there is also a process called the degree of awakening.


    For example, Leng Ying and others, who live on the hillside of Xingfeng, have entered this stage and are not far away from awakening. Of course, there is a gap between them.


    Some people, the degree of awakening is 10%, some people are 20%...


    only when the degree of awakening reaches 100%, the original divine power factor can be regarded as real awakening.


    The higher the degree of awakening, the greater the power of divine power.


    "I don''t know how much the cold hawk awakens. According to this record, it should be less than 50%."


    Lu Ming thinks, but he thinks of himself.


    He is afraid that he has not awakened to the level of 10% of the power of domination.


    As for the power of not destroying the sword, it is even worse.


    "It seems that more time will be spent on divine power in the future."


    Lu Ming thought and continued to look up. The more he looked, the more he sighed.


    It turns out that after awakening the original divine power, it is only the beginning. It is only the awakening of the factors. It is far from the original God era, and the powers mastered by the primitive gods are still far away.


    The newly awakened original divine power factor is only the first.


    In the future, there will be a second awakening, a third awakening...


    after the second awakening, there will be a double original divine power factor, and after the third awakening, there will be a triple awakening of the original divine power factor...


    every awakening is a thousand difficulties, none of them.


    After each awakening, the divine power changes and becomes stronger.


    Even, it can give birth to the original secret arts.


    Each awakening, the birth of the original secret arts, may be different, more powerful than ordinary secret arts, more mysterious.


    No one knows the power factor. How many times can you wake up.


    According to legend, the highest person awakened nine times. At that time, the divine power had already degenerated into terror, which was absolutely equivalent to the real original divine power, with infinite power.


    Anyone who can do that is the real peak of the universe and the characters who cross the universe.


    "There are so many mysteries and infinite potential in a kind of divine power."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2986

    Seeing the introduction of the original divine power factor, Lu Ming was even more determined to focus on the cultivation of divine power, and integrate the king''s and divine power in his body.


    "Go to the upper floors to see if there is any magic method similar to the divine product and divine power that I have cultivated!"


    Lu Ming murmured, then left the first floor, along the stairs, walked up the second floor.


    On the second floor, there are some magic secrets!


    However, there were prohibitions on each of the secret scripts. Lu Ming picked up a copy and found that he could only read the first two pages. As for the specific content of the latter part, he could not open it.


    If you want to see the following content, you can only buy it, and then let the strong guard here open the ban for you, so that you can watch it.


    "See if you can find a suitable speed magic skill!"


    Lu Ming''s heart suddenly moved.


    The Kunpeng skill he practiced was incomplete, with only the seventh level at the highest level. Now, he has cultivated it to the highest level. Now, he wants to find a speed skill that can cultivate a higher level.


    As for attack and defense skills, there are nine in total, which is enough for Lu Ming to practice for some time.


    Generally, only when a practitioner reaches the kingdom of God can he cultivate his magic skills to the Ninth level. Therefore, it is not so easy to cultivate to the Ninth level.


    These two doors need not be changed for the time being.


    Lu Ming turns around on the second floor and glances. Soon after, Lu Ming''s eyes brighten.


    "Nine days Kunpeng technique, there are nine days Kunpeng skill here!"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes brightened, he actually saw a speed type magic skill, nine days Kunpeng technique.


    Lu Ming quickly picked it up and looked at it.


    Of course, you can only turn to the first two pages to introduce the Kunpeng technique of Jiutian.


    "Thirteen heavy, this is a complete nine day Kunpeng technique, can practice to the thirteenth!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    Needless to say, Lu Ming definitely wants to buy this book.


    If you buy other speed skills, Lu Ming will start to understand it from the first level, but if you practice the Kunpeng skill in the Ninth Heaven, Lu Ming can directly start to understand it from the seventh level.


    After putting away the nine day Kunpeng script, Lu Ming was satisfied and went to the third floor.


    On the third floor, there are all kinds of magic arts.


    What''s more, they are all miraculous products and miraculous methods. When they are cultivated to the highest level, they can all cultivate divine products and powers.


    There are hundreds of them!


    Lu Ming''s eyes are very hot.


    There are more than a hundred kinds of miraculous products and magic arts. Each of them can cultivate a different kind of magic power, which makes Lu Ming''s heart beat.


    However, he has "the thousand ways of heaven and earth", which can cultivate many kinds of divine power. If so many magic arts and magic methods are successfully cultivated by him, can he not control hundreds of divine products and powers?


    Lu Ming''s eyes are full of greed.


    "Calm down, calm down...".


    If in the past, he really wanted to practice so many kinds of miracles, but now he has changed his mind.


    Each kind of divine power has infinite potential and can constantly awaken the original divine power factor. Therefore, although he can cultivate many kinds of divine power, he does not have so much energy to awaken the original divine power factor.


    Therefore, he does not plan to practice too many kinds of powers for the time being, as long as he cultivates the divine power which is similar to that of the holy and King products in his body.


    When you have a chance in the future, you can practice more divine power.


    After calming down, Lu Ming began to look for it.


    Now, there are ten powers in him.


    They are three kinds of King''s power, which are the ice magic power from the ice magic formula, the great sun power from the big sun formula, and the golden dragon magic power from the golden dragon magic formula.


    In addition, the five kinds of holy spirit power are the extremely cold divine power cultivated by Zhihan shenjue, taixuan divine power refined by taixuan shenjue, multi eye divine power cultivated by multi eye shenjue, Tianfeng divine power cultivated by Tianfeng shenjue, and jiuxie divine power cultivated by jiuxie shenjue.


    The last two are the divine power, which are the dominating power and the immortal sword power.


    Among these powers, the cold power and the extreme cold power have similar attributes. As long as you find a kind of cold attribute divine power, you can fuse it after you practice it successfully.


    Other king products and holy products of divine power should be cultivated with similar divine products and magic arts.


    Lu Ming looks for it carefully. Soon after, Lu Ming finds two books that satisfy Lu Ming.


    "Taiyin shenjue", when cultivated to the peak, can cultivate the power of Taiyin, and its attribute is extremely cold. If the original divine power factor is awakened, it will be even more terrifying. This is an extremely ancient divine power.


    "Sun shenjue" is a kind of ancient divine power, corresponding to the power of the Taiyin.


    "These are the only two!"Lu Ming smiles, puts away the two magic tricks, and then continues to look for them.


    Before long, Lu Ming found several more.


    The miefeng divine power cultivated in miefeng shenjue is a kind of divine power, which just corresponds to the divine power of Tianfeng.


    The supernatural power of the heavenly evil spirit is also the divine power, corresponding to the nine evil divine power.


    The Tianxuan divine power in Tianxuan shenjue is also the divine power, which is similar to taixuan''s divine power.


    Unfortunately, Lu Ming searched all the shenjue, but did not find the corresponding magic power.


    "Buy these five first, the other two, and think about it later!"


    After thinking about these things, he went to Lu Miaohong.


    Come to the gate.


    "What do you want to buy? First of all, I would like to remind you that there are restrictions on everything inside. If you don''t lift the prohibition, you can''t take it out. "


    The old guard reminded me.


    "I understand. I want to buy these!"


    Lu Tianping and the five magic scripts of Kunming.


    "Do you want to buy so many miracles? Don''t you understand that it''s enough to cultivate one by one, little fellow? "


    The old man kicks his eyes and looks at Lu Ming in surprise.


    "The elder misunderstood that the younger generation didn''t buy it for himself. The younger generation came from a small place where there was a lack of miraculous products and magic tricks. I bought it for my friends."


    Lu Ming casually found a reason.


    "I see!"


    The old man nodded, no doubt, for his relatives and friends to buy, this is normal.


    "However, the price of Shenpin, Shengong and miaoza is very high. One book needs..."


    then, the old man quoted the total price of the five magic arts and the nine day Kunpeng skill.


    After hearing the offer, Lu Ming took a breath.


    One hundred thousand top-grade Shenjing.


    The total price is one hundred thousand top-grade Shenjing.


    The top-grade crystal is used for cultivation by the king of God.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2987

    One hundred thousand top grade crystal is equivalent to 10 billion medium grade crystal. As for the number of lower grade crystal, it is almost impossible to calculate. It is an astronomical number.


    Hearing this number, Lu Ming was also shocked.


    The old man is also smiling at Lu Ming.


    This price, even if the general low-level God King, can not come out, he concluded that Lu Ming certainly can not get so many Shenjing.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that you can''t buy the first one directly!"


    Lu Ming also sighed.


    As a matter of fact, he only needs to buy the first level of these magical skills. However, there are regulations here. If you want to buy them, you can only buy the whole copy.


    Groaning, Lu Ming took out a few storage rings, played with each other, and then gave a storage ring to the old man.


    "Master, the inferior Shenjing, the medium Shenjing and the superior Shenjing add up, which is just equivalent to 100000 top-grade Shenjing!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "You... Do you really have so many crystals?"


    The old man is suspicious, and then takes Lu Ming''s storage ring. He sweeps his soul and is stunned.


    In the space of storing the ring, all of them are crystal.


    The mountain of low-grade Shenjing and Zhongpin Shenjing, and some top-grade Shenjing.


    If ordinary people, it is impossible to count them, but with the powerful spiritual consciousness of the old man and a few breaths, he can count them clearly. The sum of these divine crystals is just equivalent to 100000 top-grade divine crystals.


    "Little guy, it''s amazing. You can really bring out a hundred thousand top-grade crystal!"


    The old man also sighed.


    Lu Ming laments that if he had not killed the dark night demon and got the dark night demon''s storage ring, he would not have gotten so many magic crystals.


    You know, the dark night devil sits on the magic night spring, there will be so many divine crystal.


    Even so, after paying such a magic crystal, Lu Ming''s divine crystal is not much.


    "Since you have paid the crystal, these magic skills are yours. I will lift the above restrictions for you!"


    The old man said, then he pinched the seal formula with both hands, and then flew into the secret script. On the secret script, the light flickered a few times, and then stabilized.


    "Well, the upper prohibition has been broken. Take it!"


    The old man said.


    "Thank you very much


    Lu Ming clasped his fist, then took the secret script and put it into the storage ring. Then he returned to the place where he lived.


    "Autumn Moon..."


    after returning to her place of residence, Lu Ming enters Qiuyue''s room.


    "What''s the matter, young master?"


    The autumn moon finished her practice and blinked at Lu Ming.


    "Qiuyue, how are you doing with those holy products and magic arts I gave you before?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "All of them have succeeded in cultivation, and they have condensed into divine fire."


    Autumn Moon road.


    "So fast..."


    Lu Ming is quite speechless.


    Fortunately, the magic skill of Qiuyue is the same as Lu Ming.


    "Qiuyue, I bought some magic arts and magic arts. You should take two of them to practice. After the cultivation is successful, you can integrate the holy products with similar attributes into the divine power."


    Lu Ming gives Qiuyue some masterpieces and magic tricks.


    "Miraculous products, miraculous skills and wonderful methods!"


    Autumn Moon eyes a bright, and then took two.


    After that, Lu Ming returned to his room and took out a magical skill "Taiyin shenjue" and began to read it.


    It''s really difficult to practice the magic arts. However, Lu Ming has already had a lot of experience. In addition, his comprehension has been improved a lot. So it is not too difficult to practice.


    A few months later, Lu Ming became the first one in the Taiyin shenjue, successfully cultivated a ray of Taiyin divine power, and then Lu Ming changed to practice the "heaven and earth Wandao Jue" to continuously expand this ray of Taiyin divine power until he cultivated divine fire.


    In this way, in the past year, when the divine power was strong enough, Lu Ming''s Dantian once again lit a divine fire.


    This is Taiyin Shenhuo.


    This is also in the star camp. The cultivation environment is too good. In other places, it is not so fast.


    "Now you can integrate the cold power and the extreme cold power into the power of the Taiyin."


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, and began to control the two kinds of fire, toward the Taiyin fire fusion.


    The attributes are similar, and the level of Taiyin Shenhuo is higher. It is relatively simple to integrate them. After a few months, the cold and cold divine powers are fully integrated into the Taiyin Shenhuo.


    However, compared with the divine fire which dominates the divine power condensation and the divine fire that does not extinguish the sword power, there is still a lot of difference. It takes time to grow slowly.


    In this way, there are only nine Shenhuo left in Lu Mingdan''s field.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with Qiuyue. Go and have a look."


    Lu Ming walks out of the room, just in time to see the autumn moon in the yard, practicing a magic skill.Finding Lu Ming, Qiuyue stops practicing.


    "Qiuyue, how have you practiced those two kinds of miraculous products and magic arts?"


    Lu Ming asked with a smile.


    "A few months ago, I practiced it!"


    Autumn Moon road.


    "What, are you all practicing? Is the fusion of fire and spirit finished? "


    Lu Ming is surprised.


    "Yes, it''s done!"


    Autumn Moon road.


    "I... I..."


    Lu Ming was hit hard.


    He kept practicing, only to cultivate into one, but the autumn moon was good, had already succeeded in two kinds of cultivation, which was really a blow to people.


    "Autumn moon, take these to practice!"


    Lu Ming gives Qiuyue the remaining three magic arts, and Qiuyue returns the two that she has cultivated.


    After chatting for a while, they went back to their rooms and continued to practice.


    In a hurry, Lu Ming has been in the star camp for ten years.


    During this period, Lu Ming successfully practiced all the masterpieces, magic arts and magic methods, and integrated all the powers with similar attributes.


    Now, there are only nine sacred fires and nine powers left in Lu Mingdan''s field.


    Seven of them are divine products and powers.


    They are the power of dominating, immortal sword, sun, Taiyin, Tianxuan, miefeng and tianxie.


    There is also a kind of divine power, multi vision power, plus a king power, golden dragon power.


    Of course, among the seven kinds of deities and powers, only the dominating power and the immortal sword power are in full state, and the realm is the four levels of gods and gods.


    The other five kinds of deities and powers are only equivalent to the level of the God, and they are far from full.


    Although before the fusion, the holy and the king''s power were full, but once transformed into divine power, it was far from full.


    But even so, Lu Ming''s overall combat power has been improved.


    After all, they are all miracles, and the power of each is amazing.


    If all the divine powers are full, Lu Ming''s combat power will soar. Even if his accomplishments have not been improved, he will be crushed against such arrogance as cold hawk.


    However, it is very difficult to cultivate the five kinds of supernatural powers to a full state.


    For example, it will take a long time for one person to upgrade from the first level to the fourth level. Moreover, Lu Ming is equivalent to five people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2988

    There are both advantages and disadvantages in the book. He controls many kinds of miracles and powers, and his power is amazing. However, the resources and time needed for cultivation are much more and longer than others.


    "It''s a pity that the speed of constant star core refining is too slow. If the energy of constant star core is pouring in, I will soon be able to cultivate the five kinds of divine products and powers to a full state!"


    Lu Ming muttered.


    "Hello, boy, are you blaming my mother for her slow refining speed?"


    Lu Ming''s words were heard by the measure word formula, which immediately called out.


    "No..."


    Lu Ming quickly denied.


    "Boy, it''s because your cultivation is too weak, too weak, do you understand? It''s so weak that it''s just a piece of cake. It''s heaven''s realm. Ha ha


    Measure word code sneer, resentful big astonishing.


    Lu Ming was sweating.


    The formula murmured again. It was all about Lu Ming. After a long time, it stopped.


    "Boy, I tell you, if you want to quickly refine the energy of Constant Star nucleus, it''s not impossible!"


    After counting, the words of the formula suddenly changed.


    "What can I do?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    Without the help of the energy of the star core, Lu Ming practiced step by step. Even on the top of the star peak, if he wanted to cultivate all five kinds of divine powers to full, he did not have to think about it in tens of thousands of years.


    For tens of thousands of years, the day lily will be cold.


    "Very simple, constant star core, even the sun to just, if you can find a kind of thing that can cause cold to me to absorb, and blend with Yin and Yang, you can quickly refine the star core into energy!"


    The way of measuring words.


    "From Yin to cold? Does the cold moon stone count? "


    Lu Mingdao.


    "No, the grade of the cold moon stone is too low. The cold liquid in your ninth ice chain is OK!"


    The way of measuring words.


    "The liquid?"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved. However, it had been refined by him and became a magic power. It must not work.


    Then, Lu Ming thought of the treasure of Bingpo family, Bingyu.


    However, Bingyu''s cold heart is the treasure of Bingpo nationality, which can''t be refined and absorbed by him.


    "Go to Yingfang city and have a look."


    Lu Ming murmured, then left the room and went to the square city of star camp.


    Unfortunately, although some cold property treasures have been found in the square city of star camp, none of them can meet the requirements.


    You know, it''s the core of a star, and it''s hard to find something very cold to match.


    For several days in a row, Lu Ming went into and out of Fangshi. Unfortunately, there was no harvest.


    Lu Ming can only practice by himself.


    Lu Ming practised "the secret of heaven and earth", accumulated divine power, and practiced all kinds of magic skills at the same time.


    He found that the complete version of Jiutian Kunpeng technique was more mysterious than the incomplete one, especially after the seventh level.


    After practice, there is really Kunpeng''s power, spread its wings and fly a hundred thousand miles.


    "Lu Ming, come out and fight!"


    This day, Lu Ming is practicing. Suddenly, there is a roar outside.


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, and her spiritual consciousness extended. She found a young man standing in the air, her eyes like electricity.


    Lu Ming has never seen this young man before.


    "It seems that the Jin family and the Qin family can''t help it again!"


    Lu Ming thought, and then the voice came out: "fifty years has not come, no war!"


    Lu Ming refused very simply.


    "Hum, Lu Ming, what are you? I can only cringe and dare not accept the challenge. I think you''d better get out of the star camp! "


    Young people drink cold, full of disdain.


    "Is it? Well, if you suppress your cultivation at the same level as me, I will fight with you! "


    Lu Ming''s voice came out.


    "Hum!"


    The youth hums coldly, did not respond.


    "Why don''t you talk? You dare not accept the first World War at the same level. What kind of pride are you? I think you''d better get out of the star camp


    Lu Ming''s disdainful voice came out.


    "You..."


    he was so young that he almost vomited blood. Lu Ming returned his words to him.


    In the end, the youth can only walk away in dismay.


    However, less than a month later, another young man came to challenge Lu Ming, all kinds of provocation and slander.


    However, Lu Ming always said, "do you dare to fight at the same level?" And then the people walked away in a gray mood.


    "Are these people really sent by the Jin and Qin families?"


    Being challenged continuously, Lu Ming has some doubts.


    If the Jin family and the Qin family, one or two challenges will be enough.


    But it''s been four or five times.


    I can''t help but think of the time when I was stabbed in the sky.Who on earth sent it?


    What''s more, behind the magic capital mountain, isn''t there a supporter of the nine Jue heavenly palace? How can it be destroyed by star camp as a new test.


    Is it true that the one who gives the test content to those new people is the backer behind the magic capital mountain, who wants to destroy the magic capital mountain and destroy the evidence?


    This is still very likely.


    If this is true, there must be evidence in the hand of the dark night demon. Therefore, Lu Ming was assassinated on the way to star camp.


    And among those who challenge him, there may be someone sent by the other party, who want to kill him and take away the evidence in his hand?


    The more Lu Ming thinks, the more likely it is!


    However, it is impossible to find out from the people who give the test instructions to those new people.


    Lu Ming had already asked Wu Ming and Wu Yue about this point. It was a normal elder of XingKong camp who gave the test content.


    Obviously, it is impossible for the other party to issue such an order in person. It is estimated that through special means, it is difficult to find out.


    Lu Ming moves in his hand, and the dark night demon''s storage ring appears in his hand.


    If there is any evidence, it must be in the storage ring, but Lu Ming looked through it several times and found nothing.


    "Look again!"


    Lu Ming continued to look at it, but still did not find it.


    When! When! When! ...


    just then, above the star peak, bursts of bells rang.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Ming is curious, and Qiuyue both walk out of the room.


    "Ten days later, the ancient city of Xingyue will open. Those who want to go in and have a chance will gather in the square at the foot of the mountain after ten days!"


    At the top of the star peak, a voice came out, which spread all over the star camp area, and everyone could hear it.


    "The ancient city of stars and moon will open again!"


    "This time, I must go in, I must wake up to the original power factor!"


    "Ha ha, this is my chance!"


    All of a sudden, all around the star camp, a lot of old members, are excited.


    "Xingyue ancient city? What''s that? Is it a relic? "


    Lu Ming and Qiuyue are puzzled.


    "Let''s go and ask Wu Ming and Wu Yue."


    Autumn Moon road.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods, then rises with the autumn moon and flies to the foot of the mountain.


    Soon, two people came to the foot of the mountain, a stench came over.


    At the moment, the members of the star camp at the foot of the mountain also left their wooden houses and were talking about the affairs of the ancient city of Xingyue. When they saw Lu Ming and Qiuyue, they showed their envious eyes one by one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2989

    "One day, I''m going to kill it and fly in the open air."


    "Me too!"


    Many people clenched their fists and looked at Lu Ming enviously.


    Living on the star peak, no odor, and being able to fly freely has become the goal of these people.


    Lu Ming ignored these people, and soon they found Wu Ming and Wu Yue.


    "Brother Lu, miss Qiuyue, why are you here?"


    Wu Ming and Wu Yue smile.


    After more than ten years'' absence, Wu Ming and Wu Yue have accomplished a lot in their cultivation, and they are not far away from jiuzhong, the God of heaven.


    "Brother Wu, would you like to ask about the ancient city of Xingyue


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "It turns out that the ancient city of Xingyue is not very specific. We only know that the ancient city of Xingyue is an ancient relic. The legend is left over from the early days of Tiangong era. There are various opportunities in it. It is said that every time someone gains something in it."


    "Even, some people have successfully awakened the original divine power factor in it!"


    Wu Ming explained that his eyes were glowing at this point.


    "Remains from the early days of the heavenly palace era!"


    Lu Ming is also a dark shock.


    Now, it is the late period of the Tiangong era. I don''t know how many years have passed since the beginning of the Tiangong era.


    "It is said that there are various forbidden areas, containing treasures..."


    Wu Yue added.


    "Oh, has anyone found a treasure with extremely cold attribute in it?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Yes, I heard that there is a forbidden area in it, so it has the most cold treasure!"


    Wu Yue Dao.


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened slightly.


    If you can get the most cold property treasure in Xingyue ancient city, you can greatly speed up his cultivation speed.


    Star Moon ancient city, he must go.


    Step by step training is too slow. Only by taking risks can we improve faster.


    After chatting with Wu Mingwu, Lu Ming and Qiuyue return to their place of residence.


    Ten days passed in a flash.


    Ten days later, a square at the foot of the mountain was full of people.


    Most of Tianjiao of star camp has come.


    Of course, there are restrictions on entering the ancient city of stars and moons. You can''t get into the ancient city above the God King. The highest one you can enter is half step Shenwang state.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Wu Mingwu is walking towards Lu Ming and Qiuyue. Beside them, there are several young men and women with extraordinary temperament.


    Wu Ming introduced that several young men and women were the pride of the Wu family. They practiced on the top of the star peak, and their accomplishments were under the God King.


    A few people say hello, it is to know.


    "Coming!"


    Suddenly, someone opened his mouth and looked in the direction of the star peak.


    At the top of the star peak, a streamer came.


    He is an old man with white hair, standing in the sky above the square. His body is filled with a vast breath. It is hard to guess what kind of cultivation is.


    "My name is Bai Li. You can call me elder Bai!"


    The old man with white hair talks.


    "I''ve seen elder Bai!"


    Many people saluted.


    The strong men in charge of the star camp were all sent by the nine Jue Heavenly King''s house. They were the direct descendants of the nine Jue heavenly king and did not belong to any aristocratic family.


    "You all want to enter the ancient city of Xingyue, right? First of all, I want to remind you that it is very dangerous to go to the ancient city of Xingyue. You''d better think about it clearly!"


    Bai Li warned seriously.


    However, no one spoke.


    Take risks. Look for opportunities. Of course there are dangers.


    If you are in danger, you dare not go. What else should you practice? You must be further and further away by other Tianjiao.


    The white facade was expressionless, and continued: "what''s more, the most important point is that those who will enter the ancient city of Xingyue are not only Tianjiao of jiujue tianwangfu, but also Tianjiao of other tianwangfu. There are four tianwangfu that have the road to the ancient city of Xingyue, and they will also enter it!"


    As soon as this statement was made, many new members were taken aback.


    However, the old members, who obviously knew it for a long time, were not surprised.


    "Other people from tianwangfu will also enter!"


    A lot of people murmured, their eyes fixed.


    Taixu Shengchao, enfeoffment territory, a total of 27 heavenly kings, guarding all sides.


    Each tianwangfu, like a state in a state, manages a large area of territory.


    But these tianwangfu are not living in harmony, but competing with each other and even attacking each other, just like two different countries.


    There are even feuds between some Tianwang''s houses. When they meet, they fight.


    Therefore, if Tianjiao of other tianwangfu enters the ancient city of Xingyue, the danger is greatly increased.


    "Well, so far as this is concerned, is there anyone else who wants to quit? It''s still time to quit now!"Bai Lidao.


    No one quit.


    "Well, since no one exits, follow me and allow you to fly!"


    Bai Lidao, and then fly to the direction outside the star camp.


    All of them rose into the air and followed Bai Li.


    After flying for half an hour, they came to a secret color.


    The space here, very strange, seems to shrink in one direction, in that direction, there is a dark hole.


    "Is that... Wormhole?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are fixed.


    Lu Ming has seen wormhole records in some ancient books.


    Wormholes, for the most part, occur naturally after the birth of the universe.


    Wormholes are extremely mysterious. Different wormholes in the universe will connect with each other. Entering wormholes, they can suddenly appear in another place in the universe.


    Maybe, in an instant, from one star to another.


    Wormholes are not the same as teleport.


    The transmission array is man-made. When transmitting, it actually moves across the void, just like a void channel. It also takes time.


    For example, it takes a lot of time to transmit across satellite domains.


    But wormholes don''t need to, in an instant, go from one star to another, or even further away.


    Do you want to go through this wormhole to enter the ancient city of Xingyue?


    "Let''s go!"


    Bai Li flies forward and flies into the wormhole. In a flash, his body disappears.


    Then the old members followed, flying into the wormhole.


    "Let''s go too!"


    A young man of Wu family flies forward.


    Lu Ming, Qiuyue and others have also entered the wormhole.


    As soon as he entered the wormhole, Lu Ming was surrounded by a wonderful force. He seemed to see that in the void, there was a passage leading to the front.


    Then, with a flash of his body, he completely disappeared here. The next moment, he was light, and the power disappeared.


    "This is..."


    Lu Ming finds that he is now based on a piece of land.


    Looking back, there is also a wormhole behind them.


    This wormhole is connected with the wormhole in star camp.


    They want to go back, go straight into this wormhole, and they can go back to camp star.


    Then, Lu Ming looked around.


    They are based on a piece of land, very flat, in front of a magnificent ancient city, standing between heaven and earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2990

    An ancient city, huge and incomparable, like a huge beast, crawling on the earth.


    The city wall rises into the clouds. Looking from a distance, I don''t know how big this group of giant cities is, because we can''t see the edge of the wall.


    As if they could see only one side of the wall, but not the end of both sides.


    Star Moon ancient city!


    People''s hearts moved.


    "Let''s go!"


    Bai Li flies forward and the crowd follows.


    When they get closer and closer to the city wall, the more they find the wall is huge. The wall is ancient and full of the breath of years. It seems that it has crossed time and space from the era of the beginning of the universe.


    Soon, they came to the foot of the wall and found a gate at the foot of the wall.


    No, to be exact, there are four doors. After the four doors, there is a common passage to the city.


    Four doors, each different.


    The left most door, the most tall, magnificent, has a noble breath.


    The second door on the left is silver white and crystal clear. It is not as good as the first one.


    The third door, an ordinary stone door.


    As for the fourth door, it can''t be called a door any more. It is a hole, a hole in which only one person can crawl.


    "You can see these four doors. If you want to enter the ancient city of Xingyue, you must go through these four doors."


    Bai Li points to four doors.


    "Can''t we just fly in from above the walls?"


    Asked a new member.


    "Ha ha, if you are not afraid of death, you can try it!"


    An old member sneered.


    Suddenly, the new member''s face changed.


    "On the wall, there are strong prohibitions. Even if people above the king of God go up, they will die!"


    Bai Li opened his mouth faintly, and the crowd took a cool breath.


    If people above the king of God go up, there is also a dead end. The prohibition is too terrible.


    Then, people''s eyes, looking at the four doors, these four doors, whether there is a famous?


    Sure enough, Bai Li continued to introduce.


    "There are also prohibitions on these four doors. Those who are above the God King can''t step in. Only those under the king can enter."


    "These four doors, from left to right, are Tianmen, dimen, Renmen and goumen!"


    Speaking of this, Bailey stopped for a moment.


    Tianmen, dimen, Renmen, goumen?


    People''s eyes moved. As the name suggests, Tianmen is the most noble, dog gate is the worst, that is the door for dogs.


    Most people''s eyes fall on the heavenly gate.


    If you want to go, you will naturally go to Tianmen.


    However, no one noticed that many of the old members'' faces were very complicated, and some even stepped back quietly, meaning that you should ask first.


    Bai Li also gave a smile and said: "as the name suggests, the heavenly gate is the most noble, followed by the earth gate. But I tell you, there are terrible prohibitions on the gate, which can measure people''s talent. The higher the talent is, the more people can pass through the noble door. If the talent is not enough, if you want to pass by force, you will be killed. Do you understand? Do what you can


    "Death!"


    Many of the new members were suspicious.


    They looked at the old members, but most of them retreated slightly, looking like you''d better go first.


    "It seems that this door is not easy to go!"


    Lu Ming muttered.


    If it''s easy to leave, I''m afraid those old members have already started.


    "With my talent, I must have passed through Tianmen!"


    At this time, a young man in black stepped out and walked directly to the gate of heaven with a strong self-confidence.


    Obviously, this person is very confident in his talent.


    Bai Li''s eyes flashed and didn''t stop him.


    All eyes fell on the young man in black.


    The members are curious, but the old ones are different.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    although the youth in black are confident, they dare not be careless. Their divine power works and their whole body is shrouded in it.


    God nine!


    Many people can see that the cultivation of the youth in black has reached the nine levels of the gods.


    He was cautious and alert at every step.


    Finally, he stepped into the gate of heaven.


    However, there was no abnormality, and there was no response from Tianmen.


    The young man in black took a few more steps, but he was still normal. The color of self-confidence on his face became stronger.


    "It seems that I have enough talent!"


    The young man in black smiles and continues to walk. However, when he is half way to the gate, his body suddenly stops and stops there, motionless.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why didn''t he move?"A lot of people wonder.


    "The test begins!"


    Bai Li opens his mouth.


    Just as Bai Li''s voice fell, he saw that the young man in black was shaking violently. Then he let out a shrill cry. His body suddenly retreated and flew out of the gate of heaven. He fell heavily on the ground, motionless.


    There is no breath of life in him!


    Dead!


    Young man in black, dead!


    They found a bloodstain on the brow of the young man in black. This is the fatal wound. His soul has been destroyed.


    Many people take a breath.


    They did not see how the youth in black died. What happened in Tianmen?


    "I tell you, the four doors have nothing to do with the level of cultivation, only the level of talent, talent is not enough, either death or injury, you should consider which door to go!"


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you that there will be no obstruction in the last door of dog life. As long as the cultivation is under the God King, you can climb in!"


    Bai Lidao.


    "It''s impossible to climb in through the dog door!"


    "With my talent, Tianmen can''t do it. Can''t we walk through the earth gate?"


    "I walk through the door!"


    A lot of people are talking about it.


    Then, a young man stepped out and walked out towards the earth gate.


    Earth gate is different from Tianmen gate. As soon as the young man enters the earth gate, the earth gate begins to shine, and then a series of rays of light radiate towards the man.


    The man roared and broke out to resist. However, without blocking a few moves, the light penetrated all his attack defenses and penetrated his body.


    Split, fall on the spot.


    Another Tianjiao fell, and all the new members were extremely ugly.


    You know, just now that Tianjiao, the talent is not weak, can control the divine products and powers, the talent can be weak?


    However, even the earth door can not pass, a dead end.


    "The earth gate is so difficult? Damn it, did you all pass through the gate before


    A new member looks at the old ones.


    "Through the door? Hey, hey


    Some of the old members gave a noncommittal smile.


    Can''t you?


    Many people feel cold.


    It''s not through the dog door, is it?


    Tianjiao, who controls the magic power, passes through the dog door?


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t even get through the door!"


    With a roar of anger, another young man stepped out. This time, he chose the door of people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2991

    A young man, stepping out, burst out of a strong breath, the body was covered by divine power.


    Touch!


    Step by step, very carefully, he stepped into the door.


    Hum!


    As soon as he stepped into the human door, the door would vibrate slightly and radiate brilliant light. Then, a divine light flew towards the man.


    "Block it!"


    The man roared, his power broke out, his hands pushed, and a fierce beast roared out.


    Boom!


    The divine light bombarded the fierce beast, and a violent roar broke out. The fierce beast was shocked all over.


    "Block, block..."


    the young man roared with all his strength, but at the next moment, the fierce beast exploded, and the young man snorted and retreated again and again. There was a wound on his chest, which went straight through the bones.


    "Come again!"


    Young people roar, eyes, full of unyielding color.


    He must succeed, and he must enter from the gate of man. Otherwise, if he wants to enter the ancient city of stars and moon, and if he wants to get a chance, he must enter through the dog gate, which is hard for him to accept.


    Touch!


    He stepped into the door again.


    However, the door will not be merciful, continue to shine, a divine light to him.


    This time, the youth was even more miserable. His body was almost cut open. He suddenly left the door and fell heavily on the ground. His breath was withered. But he finally saved his life. A young man who knew him well took a pill to cure his wounds.


    "I tell you, if you can''t do it, don''t be forced to do it. Be careful to give your life here!"


    Bai Li opened his mouth coldly.


    Many people look ugly. Do you really want to enter through the dog door?


    "I''ll try!"


    Then, a new member stepped out and stepped into the door. However, the man was still as beaten out of the door as the previous one, but the injury was lighter.


    "Ha ha, if you don''t have talent, you''d better not go forward and walk from the dog''s door obediently, so as not to get hurt!"


    An old member chuckled.


    "That is, I don''t know how many of these new members can not pass through the dog door, ha ha!"


    Another old member, disdainful smile way.


    "I''ll do it!"


    At this time, a cold voice sounded, and a young man with blood robes stepped out.


    Lu Ming recognizes this man, who is the elder martial brother of witch blood.


    "It''s him!"


    Many new members have bright eyes.


    Among the new members, the blood robed youth is definitely the top of the list. If even he can not enter through the human door, most of the new members will have to enter through the dog door.


    The young man in the blood robe has a cold face and is covered with blood red magic power. Step by step, he steps into the door.


    As before, as soon as the blood robed youth stepped into the middle of the human door, the door glowed and a divine light flashed toward the blood robed youth.


    "Blood pool abyss!"


    Blood robe youth roars, hands push out, in front of him, a round of abyss emerges.


    In the abyss, there is a blood red fog rolling, sending out the breath of people.


    The abyss shrouded forward and suddenly shrouded in the light of the human door.


    Boom!


    It''s going to explode all the time.


    The young people in the blood robe drink, and the magic power is constantly running out. The veins on his face are protruding, trying to stabilize the abyss of the blood pool.


    Slowly, the tremor in the abyss subsided slightly and finally disappeared.


    Whoa!


    The young man in the blood robe breathed a long breath, and his face was full of joy. He took a deep breath and continued to step out.


    Next, the gate was very smooth without any abnormality. The young man in blood robe passed through the gate smoothly and came to the common passage after the four gates.


    Yes!


    Many of the new members were overjoyed.


    Finally, someone can pass, as long as they can, it means that it is not an impossible task.


    "With the change of cultivation, the power will be different!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    Through the observation just now, Lu Ming found that after several groups of people entered the human gate, their accomplishments were different, but the power of the people''s gate explosion would also be different.


    The higher the accomplishments, the stronger the power.


    No wonder Bai Li said that the test of these four doors has nothing to do with cultivation, but has something to do with talent.


    This gate can measure talent.


    After the young man with blood robe passed through, he did not enter the ancient city of Xingyue through the passage immediately, but stood there to watch.


    He wants to see who can go through the earth gate and whether there are people who can pass through the gate of heaven.


    "I''ll..."


    then, people kept stepping forward, but they were all new members, and those old members, who did not intend to start, watched on the side.Most of the new members choose people.


    Some fail, some succeed.


    Lu Ming found that less than half of the people who could pass through the gate.


    More than that, they failed.


    The losers walked aside dejectedly, with no immediate intention of passing through the dog door.


    If you want to pass through the dog''s door, it will be to the end. How humiliating it is for so many people to watch now?


    Touch!


    At this time, a figure stepped out, attracted the attention of all.


    Because this man is stepping on the earth gate instead of the human gate.


    "Jin Xing!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes move. The man stepping on the earth gate is Jin Xing.


    "It''s him, Jin Xing of the Jin family!"


    Others also recognized Jin Xing.


    "It is said that Jin Xing is one of the four most outstanding young people in the Jin family. He is only a little younger, but his talent is terrible."


    "Yes, the golden family is very good. There are many talented people, especially this generation. There are four terrible Tianjiao, one more than one demon!"


    "I don''t know if Jinxing can pass through the earth gate!"


    A lot of people are talking about it.


    The Jin family, among the big families of the nine Jue heavenly palace, is ranked at the top, with very strong strength.


    All eyes fell on Jin Xing.


    Jinxing was covered with golden radiance, just like a golden man.


    God seven!


    At that time, Jinxing''s cultivation in the heaven and star region of Qin Dynasty was the six levels of God, and now it has reached the level of seven.


    Bang!


    Finally, he stepped into the earth gate.


    A slight shock at the earth gate, then, filled with bright light, a few lights, toward Jinxing.


    The human gate has only one divine light, while the earth gate has three, and the light looks brighter.


    "Break the hand of emptiness!"


    Jin Xing roared, his hands and palms turned into gold, and they exploded out continuously.


    In the air, a terrible whistling sound broke out, breaking the empty hand. It was extremely powerful and collided with the three lights of the earth gate.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    There were three terrible roars, and the void exploded. The vigor overflowed. The whole body of Jinxing was golden and dazzling.


    "Is it blocked?"


    Many people''s hearts were raised and their eyes widened.


    The next moment, the light dimmed down. People saw that Jin Xing was upright, standing on the ground door, and was not injured.


    "Blocked!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    "He can go through the earth gate!"


    This time, even many old members were surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2992

    "One of the four outstanding artists


    Many people sigh.


    "This time, another four heroes of the Jin family came. I heard that Xiuwei had already reached the state of half step God King. I don''t know which door he can walk through!"


    "It''s Jin Yuan. Jin Yuan has been to Xingyue ancient city once. The last time, he entered through the earth gate. This time, it''s likely to hit Tianmen!"


    "Look forward to it!"


    Many people talked and looked at another young man in gold.


    This young man, with a big figure, is another one of the four heroes of the Jin family, Jin Yuan.


    The four heroes of the Jin family are not arranged according to their cultivation, but according to their talent.


    According to the practice, many of the younger generation of Jin family are above Jinxing.


    With both hands on his back, Jin Yuan obviously didn''t intend to move now.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    after Jin Xing blocked a wave of attacks from the earth gate, he continued to move forward and stepped into the passage behind the gate.


    However, he did not enter the ancient city of Xingyue through the passage, but stood there to watch.


    In fact, other people through the gate, almost no one into the ancient city of Xingyue, are standing in the channel to watch.


    This time, they enter the ancient city of Xingyue and can stay in the ancient city for ten years. They have plenty of time and are not in a hurry.


    "You old members, are you still going? Let me see if your talent potential has been improved after so many years! "


    At this time, Baili opened his mouth and looked at the old members.


    Talent is not the same.


    Generally speaking, talent is determined by heaven, but in fact, not necessarily.


    Between heaven and earth, there are some rare natural materials and treasures that can enhance people''s potential and accumulate more potential.


    Some treasures can even enhance people''s understanding.


    Lu Ming, who had participated in the automobile transportation war in the land of shenhuang, had his understanding improved.


    The most important thing is divine power.


    Tianjiao, who controls the divine quality and power, can also improve his talent with the increase of his divine power awakening.


    Think about how terrible the talent of those primitive gods bred in the beginning of the universe. There are elements of primitive gods in divine products and powers.


    When the divine power awakens, the talent of the practitioner will also soar.


    So, if you can''t do it last time, it doesn''t mean you can''t do it now.


    It doesn''t mean that you can''t pass now if you can''t pass the gate last time.


    Bailey wants to see how much progress the old members have made.


    "I''ll do it!"


    As soon as Bai Li''s voice dropped, an old member stepped out.


    His breath blooms and he has the cultivation of the God nine times. He steps to the door of the human body, and his face is rather dignified.


    The last time he came in, he didn''t go through the human door. He climbed through the dog door in disgrace. This time, he must go through the human door.


    Touch!


    He stepped into the door, suddenly, the door light, a divine light cut to him.


    He roared and tried to resist the light.


    In the end, he was badly hurt and coughed up blood. However, he was blocked by him and the divine light was defeated by him.


    "Ha ha ha, I passed, I passed!"


    The young man laughed with ecstasy and stepped into the passage, his face full of excitement.


    At last, he passed through the door of painstaking cultivation.


    Many of the old members'' eyes lit up and saw hope.


    "I''ll do it!"


    At once, another old member came to the door.


    The old member didn''t go through the human door the last time. He entered through the dog door. He saw a young man in front of him. His confidence was greatly increased.


    However, when he stepped into the door and was attacked, he screamed, was blown out and was severely damaged.


    Failed!


    "Damn it!"


    The man roared with great reluctance.


    The last time he passed through the dog''s door, this time, he had to pass through the dog''s door. His face was hot.


    Talent, after all, is not so good to promote. The former Youth dare to be the first to go up, but he is still very confident. Although the cultivation of the latter person has been improved compared with the last time, his talent has not been improved, and of course he still failed.


    The rest of the people, a lot more dignified.


    And then there were people coming up.


    However, compared with the new members, the success rate of the old members is much higher, and more than half of them have passed the door.


    Of course, those who didn''t go through the gate were ugly.


    Even among the old members, some have already begun to attack the door, and many have succeeded.


    These successful people are all highly awakened to divine power, and those who have reached more than 80% or 90% are about to awaken to the original divine power factor.


    "You see, Jin Yuan is going to do it!"All of a sudden, a voice sounded, which shocked everyone.


    Sure enough, Jin Yuan set off, step by step, toward the four gates.


    "Which gate will he choose? Earth gate or Heaven Gate


    Some people whispered, and everyone guessed.


    "He chose Tianmen!"


    Some people exclaimed, because, Jin Yuan''s body shape, is stepping toward the gate of heaven.


    Many people''s eyes are full of expectation.


    This time, there began to be a man who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth to step into the gate of heaven. No one else had stepped into the gate of heaven except that he was killed in the end.


    Jin Yuan, can you succeed?


    Last time, Jin Yuan stepped through the earth gate.


    With the approach of Tianmen, Jin Yuan''s body appeared a bright golden light, a layer of golden magic power, enveloped him, and a breath of ancient times was emitted from Jin Yuan.


    "Original power factor!"


    Bai Li gave a low cry, his eyes suddenly brightened.


    "What? Original power factor? Did Jin Yuan awaken to the original power factor? "


    "It''s so terrible that you can wake up to the original divine power factor by half stepping into the divine realm. You are worthy of being one of the four masters of the Jin family."


    Many people exclaimed.


    It''s very difficult to awaken the original divine power factor.


    Even if they are Tianjiao characters, many of them have to cross into the realm of gods and kings in order to be able to awaken the original divine power factor.


    Most people, even if they step into the divine king, may not be able to awaken the original divine power factor.


    There are very few who can awaken the original divine power factor under the God King. Every one of them is Tianjiao in Tianjiao.


    Jin Yuan is such a character.


    "The last time he came to Xingyue ancient city, Jin Yuan had not yet awakened the original divine power factor. This time, he successfully awakened the original divine power factor, and his talent was greatly increased. It is likely that he will pass through Tianmen."


    Some people are talking about it.


    At this time, Jin Yuan has entered the gate of heaven.


    The gate of heaven is different from the gate of earth and the gate of man.


    Tianmen, the front section, is nothing different.


    Until Jin Yuan was halfway there, his figure suddenly stopped and moved.


    Here we go!


    As everyone knows, the assessment of Tianmen begins.


    The people held their breath and watched quietly, wondering whether Jin Yuan could pass through Tianmen.


    Every time I come to Xingyue ancient city, I can pass through Tianmen, which is very rare. Sometimes, there is none.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2993

    Time, slow loss.


    After 15 minutes, Jin Yuan''s body finally trembled.


    Many people''s hearts, too, jumped.


    Can Jin Yuan pass?


    The next moment, people know the answer.


    Jin Yuan''s body, and burst out a strong breath, the body stood straight, did not retreat, but his face a little pale.


    He stepped forward and continued to walk in.


    "Yes, yes!"


    "It''s amazing to have passed through Tianmen. This time, the person who entered the ancient city of Xingyue, Jinyuan, is probably one of the strongest Tianjiao!"


    "Indeed, the half step king has awakened the original divine power factor. Under the divine king, it is almost invincible!"


    A lot of people looked at Jin Yuan, showing strong fear.


    As the half step king, those who do not awaken the original divine power factor, if there is no terrible secret arts, I am afraid they will not be able to accept the Jin Yuan move.


    Finally, Jin Yuan stepped into the passage and turned to look this way.


    He also wanted to see if anyone else could pass through Tianmen besides him.


    "Jinyuan, there are two brushes. I''ll try it!"


    At this time, another young man stepped out.


    The young man, dressed in a fur coat, looked like a local tyrant.


    However, no one dares to belittle this person.


    Because the breath of this man is also extremely terrible, full of the ancient flavor of the ancient times, which is quite similar to that of the Jin Yuan.


    Original power factor!


    Many people are shocked. This man is also a peerless pride who has awakened the original divine power factor.


    Because the original divine power is the divine power controlled by the primitive gods. Once the original divine power factor is awakened, it will naturally emit the flavor of the ancient.


    This time, two people actually awakened to the original divine power factor.


    This person is very direct, also stepped into the gate of heaven.


    Half way through, he stopped, and then a moment later, he woke up and successfully passed the Tianmen gate. It took him about the same time as Jin Xing.


    Their eyes collided, sparking sparks.


    However, the shock of the public has not stopped.


    Because, there are two consecutive Tianjiao step out, both to the Tianmen, and also through.


    They all awakened to the original divine power factor.


    "It''s a good group. There are four people under the God King who have awakened to the original divine power factor!"


    Bai Li smiles.


    There is no limit to the future of those who can awaken the original divine power factor under the divine king.


    "Brother Lu, we are going too!"


    Wu Ming and Wu Yue Dao go up together with the other Tianjiao of the Wu family.


    As a result, Wu Ming and Wu Yue struggled to get hurt and finally passed the door.


    In the Wu family, one of Tianjiao passed through the earth gate.


    "Autumn moon, let''s go too. Which door do you want to go through?"


    Lu Ming asks Qiuyue.


    "Young master, I want to try Tianmen!"


    Autumn Moon blinks her eyes and looks at the gate of heaven curiously.


    "Then try it!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Tianmen, though dangerous, believes in autumn moon.


    Jin Yuan and others could pass, but he did not believe that Qiuyue could not pass.


    Although Qiuyue did not awaken the original power factor, she did awaken the heart of nine orifices.


    It''s just the original power factor of the heaven, and the talent can''t be compared with the heart of nine orifices.


    "Young master, I will wait for you first!"


    Autumn moon a smile, floating out.


    "What a beautiful woman!"


    Many people see the autumn moon, are a bright eye, but the next moment, all people''s eyes can not help staring.


    Autumn moon is walking towards the gate of heaven.


    "She... She... Wants to enter Tianmen?"


    Someone exclaimed and stammered.


    Even Wu Ming, Wu Yue and others were shocked.


    "Miss Qiuyue, no, this door is very dangerous!"


    Wu Ming couldn''t help shouting.


    "Yes, this girl, it''s not for fun. It''s life-threatening!"


    "Be careful!"


    Other people also began to speak. It''s a pity that the autumn moon is so beautiful that it falls.


    Thank you very much, but I''d like to have a try


    Autumn moon a smile, and then continue to step into the gate of heaven, her body, there is also a breath diffuse out.


    "Double heaven and God, her cultivation is just double heaven and God!"


    "With such a low level of cultivation, it is impossible to awaken the original divine power factor. It is a pity, a pity!"


    Many people sigh.


    They think that the autumn moon will probably die.Soon, the autumn moon came to the middle of Tianmen, and then stopped, motionless.


    The crowd watched.


    Although, many people think that the autumn moon can not pass, but in their hearts, they also hope that the autumn moon will pass. After all, it is a pity that such a beautiful woman fell here.


    Time goes by slowly!


    About five minutes passed.


    "Look, she''s moving!"


    "How about it? Oh, no


    Someone exclaimed.


    Because at this time, the autumn moon moved, but did not imagine she was blown out, but stood there steadily.


    Has it passed?


    Can''t be?


    But the next moment, they had to accept this fact, because Qiuyue looked back at Lu Ming with a smile and said, "young master, I''ll go first!"


    Then he drifted forward and landed on the passage.


    Did you really pass?


    How could that be possible?


    What a terrifying talent it is to be able to pass through the gate of heaven without awakening the original divine power factor.


    A lot of young men''s eyes flash with hot light.


    So gifted and so beautiful, many people began to feel hot.


    How wonderful it would be to have such a beautiful wife.


    Wait a minute!


    Then, many people''s eyes, can not help looking at Lu Ming.


    Just now, the autumn moon called Lu Ming a young master.


    Such a beautiful and talented person is the servant girl of others.


    "This boy, how can he de?"


    "Well, if you have a chance to warn this boy well!"


    A lot of people are cold hum in the heart, begin to ponder some attention.


    Lu Ming naturally found these eyes, but he ignored them directly and said, "autumn moon, I will come soon!"


    And Lu Bu''s speech is natural.


    "What? Does this kid go to heaven


    "No, he thought Tianmen was so easy to walk?"


    "I don''t believe it. He can also pass through Tianmen!"


    Many people whispered and glared at the landing.


    A lot of people have seen the cultivation, the God four fold.


    It is a miracle that the autumn moon can pass. They don''t believe that Lu Ming can pass.


    Everyone''s eyes fall on Lu Ming.


    Including Jinxing, Jinyuan, and some Tianjiao of Qin family.


    "I hope this boy will die in the gate of heaven!"


    A Qin family''s Tianjiao sneers.


    If Lu Ming died in the gate of heaven, they would not have started.


    Bai Li''s eyes also fall on Lu Ming, curious.


    Before autumn moon passed through Tianmen, he was very surprised. Lu Ming, can you pass?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2994

    Lu Ming''s face, always with a faint smile, not anxious to walk into the gate of heaven.


    Soon, they came to the middle of Tianmen.


    As soon as he got to the middle of Tianmen, Lu Ming felt a force enveloping him.


    This force, irresistible and ancient, shrouded in Lu Ming, made him unable to move.


    Then, Lu Ming felt that his eyes were dark. The next moment, he appeared on a platform.


    "This is my spirit..."


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    He knew that his physical body must still be outside. It was his spiritual will that appeared here.


    Next, there must be a test waiting for him.


    Sure enough, a figure appeared in front of him.


    This figure, can not see the appearance clearly, like the shadow of a person.


    Whew!


    The shadow moved. In his hand, there was a long sword. A sword stabbed Lu Ming, as fast as lightning.


    "Break the void!"


    Lu Ming''s heart is moved, he has a long gun condensed out of his hand, and then a shot out.


    Boom!


    The spear and the shadow of the sword collide together. Lu Ming feels a terrible sword spirit and rushes towards him. The long gun in his hand collapses in an instant. His body suddenly retreats and is almost pierced by a sword.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes coagulate.


    Although he shot in a hurry just now, he didn''t trigger the code of war. However, with his powerful power, he can kill the enemy at several levels with a single shot.


    But it turned out to be repulsed.


    It can be imagined that other people enter here, how can they pass through it? In general, Tianjiao is only killed by seconds.


    Whew!


    As soon as the shadow fails to hit him, he continues to shoot. His speed is amazing. All the sword shadows are killing Lu Ming.


    "Double the battle power!"


    His mind moved and triggered the double combat power of the war code. Suddenly, his body was full of strength.


    "Really can, just the spirit will come in, can trigger the war word Jue!"


    Lu Ming himself was surprised.


    He was just trying, but he didn''t expect that it could be.


    After triggering the double combat power, Lu Ming''s combat power soared and his spears swept out.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    After triggering the double combat power of the war word formula, Lu Ming''s combat power is completely above the opponent''s, and the Spear''s awn passes by, and the opponent''s sword shadow collapses one after another.


    In the end, the spear blows at the shadow, and the shadow''s body explodes and turns into hypocrisy.


    "There should be more!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    He didn''t believe it. He just passed the gate of heaven.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, three shadows appeared in front of him and killed Lu Ming together.


    But even the three shadows are not as good as Lu Ming now.


    "Cut the moon..."


    Lu Ming uses the second move of "three strikes" without extinction. When the crescent shaped spear is swept by, a shadow is defeated.


    Soon, all three shadows were killed.


    However, it is not over. After three shadows disappear, nine more appear.


    Nine shadows joined hands to set up a big array, and its power soared many times.


    One after another, the sword shadow of terror, cut to Lu Ming, the power is frightening.


    There is no doubt that if Lu Ming is really cut by this sword shadow, his noumenon will also be severely damaged.


    At the beginning, a man stepped into the gate of heaven, and finally fell down. There was a bloodstain on his brow, and his soul was destroyed. Most of the time, he was attacked like this.


    In this way, Lu Ming is under some pressure.


    "Four times the fighting power!"


    Lu Ming didn''t bother to delay, and directly triggered the four times of combat power.


    After the outbreak of four times of combat power, Lu Ming naturally crushed the enemy.


    Under the pressure of the spear, the shadow continued to explode and finally disappeared.


    "Is it over? It won''t be so fast


    Lu Ming whispered.


    Sure enough, it''s not so simple. At the next moment, eighteen dark shadows appear and form a large array to kill Lu Ming.


    "Would you like to try the ancient deity? Forget it, keep a low profile! "


    Lu Ming thought about it for a while, but decided not to display the ancient spirit.


    After the display of the ancient deity, it must be rolling again.


    If this is the last round, Lu Ming''s time will be too short.


    It''s only more than a minute since he came here.


    Before that, Jin Yuan and others spent 15 minutes.


    Autumn moon, also used five minutes, if he more than a minute to solve, too shocking.


    So, he wrestled with the eighteen shadows.


    Even if it is a big array of eighteen shadows, it is not Lu Ming''s current opponent. Therefore, Lu Ming can deal with it easily.


    It''s been almost five minutes.Lu Ming gun suddenly changed its power.


    Boom!


    As soon as the spear was pressed down, it broke the opponent''s array, and then shot in succession to kill all the 18 shadows.


    "It should be gone."


    Lu Ming muttered.


    If there are, he does not believe that Jin Yuan and others can pass.


    Sure enough, this time after the shadow disappeared, a force appeared. Lu Ming''s eyes were dark again. The next moment, when he opened his eyes, he found that he was still standing in the middle of the Tianmen gate.


    "It''s not very difficult."


    Lu Ming stretched out and laughed at Qiuyue. Then she stepped forward and walked across the Tianmen to Qiuyue.


    "Past... Past?"


    A lot of people were stunned.


    One autumn moon passed before, now, Lu Ming has passed again.


    A double God, a four God, how is this going on?


    Their talent, really so scary?


    "Hum!"


    People of the Qin family, as well as Jin Xing and others, were gloomy.


    "This time, it''s amazing."


    Bai Li''s eyes are shining, sweeping around Lu Ming and Qiuyue.


    He knows the difficulty of Tianmen better than others.


    It is unimaginable that we can pass without awakening the original divine power factor.


    This kind of Tianjiao, usually rare encounter, but now, suddenly appeared two.


    "Great!"


    Wu Ming, Wu Yue, and several other members of the Wu family were greatly impressed.


    "I don''t believe that the difficulty of Tianmen has been reduced this time!"


    At this time, someone roared, and a yellow robed youth stepped out.


    "Down?"


    Many people were stunned.


    "Yes, I doubt that the difficulty of Tianmen has been reduced this time. Otherwise, how could so many people pass through, even those who have two double gods and four gods, and who have not awakened to the original divine power factor, can pass? I don''t believe it


    Yellow robe youth road.


    "But someone tried it before, and was killed at once!"


    Questions have been raised.


    "That''s the man. It''s a waste!"


    Yellow robe youth road.


    "Well, if you think it''s less difficult, try it!"


    Jin Yuan snorted coldly.


    The Yellow robed youth said that the difficulty of Tianmen had become lower. He doubted his talent, and he was naturally upset.


    "Just to my taste, I''m going to try it!"


    The Yellow robed youth said, saying that, he walked toward the gate of heaven.


    His breath blooms, a strong pressure, diffuse everywhere.


    This man is also a half step king.


    "The original power is only 80% awakened!" Jin Yuan snorted coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2995

    The Yellow robed youth''s divine power diffused out. The Jin and Yuan Dynasties saw that the awakening degree of the Yellow robed youth''s divine power was about 80% of the awakening degree.


    "Even the two of them can pass through. I have awakened 80% of my divine power. That''s enough!"


    The Yellow robed youth said coldly. After saying that, he stepped forward and stepped into the gate of heaven.


    However, when he stepped into the gate of heaven, his face became solemn.


    Although he said that the difficulty of Tianmen had been reduced, but in his heart, he did not dare to relax and guard with all his strength.


    When he stepped half the distance from Tianmen, he was as still as before Lu Ming.


    All people''s eyes are firmly fixed on the Yellow robed youth. If the Yellow robed youth can pass through the Tianmen gate, it shows that the difficulty of the heavenly gate is indeed reduced.


    In the blink of an eye, two minutes passed.


    Suddenly, the Yellow robed youth''s body trembled.


    "How about it?"


    The hearts of the people also trembled.


    Then, the Yellow robed youth screamed, his body seemed to be hit by a great beast, flew out of the gate of heaven and hit the ground. He vomited blood and his breath was extremely dispirited.


    The crowd saw that there was a crack in the brow of the Yellow robed youth, with blood flowing out continuously.


    The Yellow robed youth''s eyes were full of panic. He almost fell.


    Obviously, the Yellow robed youth failed!


    The defeat is very miserable, almost will own forever to stay.


    "The difficulty of Tianmen has not been weakened at all."


    Someone whispered.


    This speech, let everybody''s eyes, return to Lu Ming and Qiuyue again.


    The difficulty of Tianmen did not weaken, but Lu Ming and Qiuyue took five minutes to pass through, which shows the horror of their talent.


    Especially Jinxing, Jinyuan, and several other Tianjiao passing through Tianmen. When they look at Lu Ming, they have a chance to kill, but also have dignity.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please enter the ancient city of Xingyue. Lu Ming, this boy, must die in the ancient city of Xingyue!"


    At this time, several of the Qin family''s Tianjiao secretly gave voice to other Tianjiao.


    What he preached was Tianjiao, who had made friends with the Qin family.


    "Don''t worry, as long as we meet him in the ancient city of Xingyue, we won''t let him come out alive!"


    Those aristocratic families responded with pride.


    "Well?"


    At the moment, Lu Ming seems to feel something, and suddenly turns to look at the direction of Qin family Tianjiao.


    Just now, he felt that many murders fell on him.


    "It seems that besides the Jin family and Qin family, there are other aristocratic families. Tianjiao wants to kill me!"


    Lu Ming has a cold smile at the corner of her mouth.


    If you want to kill him, be prepared to be killed by him!


    Then someone else chose the gate to enter.


    "Autumn moon, let''s go!"


    Lu Ming looked at it for a while, and there was no interest. She pulled Qiuyue''s little hand and walked towards the front of the passage.


    "Well, let''s go too!"


    "The masters have basically shot, there is nothing to see next. It''s not interesting to watch people climb the dog door!"


    "Let''s go!"


    As soon as Lu Ming and Qiuyue leave, others can''t sit still. They all start to walk towards the passage.


    Inside the passage, it is not the ancient city of Xingyue, but a light door.


    "Portal, it seems that this is the gate to the inner part of Xingyue ancient city!"


    Lu Ming smiles, and then steps into the light door with Qiuyue.


    Then others stepped into the light door and disappeared.


    When most of the people entered the light door, those outside also started.


    A man with a red face crept in through the dog''s door, then ran headlong into the light door.


    After half a day, all the people entered the light door. Outside, only Bai Li was left.


    "Tianjiao of the four tianwangfu get together. This time, I hope that the loss will not be too heavy. I also hope that they can gain something."


    Bai Li whispered and sat on his knees outside.


    He''s going to wait here for ten years.


    As soon as Lu Ming stepped into the light gate, she felt like she was walking through the void. The next moment, Lu Ming found herself in a canyon.


    "Well?"


    Lu Ming frowned, because he found that the autumn moon was not around.


    Lu Ming rises from the sky and looks around. At last, he finds that he is in a primeval forest where there is the shadow of autumn moon.


    "It''s a mistake to enter the ancient city of Xingyue. It was sent randomly!"


    Lu Ming murmured, and could not help worrying.


    Autumn moon in this time into the star moon ancient city of Tianjiao, cultivation is the weakest, only the double God.


    I''m afraid there will be danger if you meet someone with evil intentions.


    "Autumn moon is also a person with deep fortune, so it should be OK!"


    Lu Ming comforts himself because he takes out the jade Rune and finds that he can''t transmit sound at all."It''s better to look for the autumn moon while practicing."


    Lu Ming thought, and then looked around.


    Finally, he found that he did not know where he was, in all directions, the virgin forest.


    "I didn''t expect that there are still virgin forests in the ancient city of Xingyue!"


    Lu Ming murmured, then chose a direction at will and flew forward.


    The original forest vegetation is very dense, the air is rich, but, did not find a living creature.


    No animal, no wild animal, was found. It was dead.


    After flying for hours, Lu Ming was still in the virgin forest.


    "I''m so unlucky that as soon as I come in, I''m transported to the wilderness!"


    Lu Ming curls her mouth and finally displays the Kunpeng skill of nine days. She incarnates a Kunpeng and travels nine days.


    In this way, Lu Ming has been flying for a day, and finally flew out of the primeval forest and saw the buildings.


    Ahead, on a mountain peak, there are many palaces.


    After flying in, I found that these palaces were very dilapidated and only ruins were left.


    However, this is after all from the early days of the Tiangong era. Lu Ming is very curious and plans to go in and have a look.


    Boom!


    At this time, among the ruins, a roar broke out, the magic power was surging, and the debris splashed.


    Then, two figures flew out of the ruins, in the air fierce war.


    Obviously, both of them are Tianjiao of star camp. They are fighting fiercely at the moment.


    However, when they saw Lu Ming, they were all surprised and retreated to stop.


    "It''s him!"


    When they saw Lu Ming, they recognized Lu Ming.


    After all, Lu Ming passed through Tianmen before, and Tianjiao of star camp remembered Lu Ming.


    "It''s this boy. The people of Qin family asked my sun family to help them kill this man. It seems that my luck is good. I met this man when I came here!"


    "If I had the chance to kill him, I would have had the chance!


    One of them had a big nose. His eyes were moving and a thread of killing was flashing. At the same time, there was a greedy color.


    "Wang Tong, let''s call it a day. You go, I won''t care about you!"


    Thinking of this, the young man with big nose looked at the man who had just fought with him and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2996

    The young man with big nose opened his mouth and let the man who had been fighting with him leave.


    The other side sneered, but finally chose to leave, his strength, than the big nose youth some poor, continue to fight, a long time, he is not the opponent.


    A sneer glances at Lu Ming, then turns into a rainbow and leaves here.


    As soon as the young man walks away, the big nosed youth''s figure shakes, and appears on the side of Lu Ming. A wisp of Qi will lock Lu Ming.


    "You want to kill me?"


    Lu Ming light way, the face seems to smile.


    "You''re not stupid either!"


    When the eyes of the big nosed youth were cold, a strong breath burst out and covered the land of thousands of miles.


    The young man with big nose has the nine fold cultivation of God, and his divine power is awakened to a certain extent, but less than 50%.


    "If I remember correctly, I should not have offended you. Tell me, who sent you to kill me, Jin family or Qin family?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "The dying man, what are you asking so much for?" The big nosed youth sneered.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. Except for the Jin family, it''s Qin''s family. But speaking of it, your news is not very well-informed? Are you sure you can kill me? "


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    Most of the young man with big nose didn''t know what he had done to defeat Leng Ying. Otherwise, he would not be so confident.


    "What do you mean?"


    The young man with big nose was stunned.


    "I mean, I''ll see you on the road now!"


    Lu Ming''s indifferent voice rings out. As soon as his voice falls, Lu Ming steps out. His body swells sharply and turns into an ancient deity.


    At the same time, it triggered four times the fighting power of the war word formula, and a violent breath pushed it towards the big nosed youth.


    "This breath... Impossible..."


    as soon as he felt Lu Ming''s breath, the big nosed youth''s face changed violently, and he was shocked.


    Lu Ming''s breath made his heart tremble.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming launches an attack, a huge gun awn, towards the young man with big nose.


    "Fighting in front of soldiers!"


    The young man with big nose roared, and a spear appeared in his hand. When the spear was waved out, chariots and even soldiers appeared in the sky.


    The chariot roared and rolled towards the land.


    The young man with big nose comes from the grand aristocratic family of the nine Jue heavenly palace, the sun family. This kind of secret skill is unique to the sun family, and its power is amazing.


    However, when Lu Ming''s spears were pressed down, one chariot broke into pieces.


    In an instant, all the chariots, all shattered.


    Boom!


    Under the pressure of the spear, the young man with big nose retreated and vomited blood.


    "How could it be? How could he be so strong? "


    The young man with a big nose roars in his heart.


    He really didn''t know about Lu Ming''s defeat of Leng Ying. Therefore, he thought that Lu Ming was only four gods one by one. No matter how good his talent was, his strength was not so strong.


    I didn''t expect it. It was just a move. He was badly hurt.


    "Run away!"


    The first time, the big nosed youth turned and ran.


    "It''s too late to escape now!"


    Lu Ming''s indifferent voice rings out and displays the Kunpeng skill of nine days. A Kunpeng condenses out, and Kunpeng wings one fan. Lu Ming quickly pursues the big nose youth.


    Breaking through the air!


    Lu Ming stabbed at the young man with a big nose at an amazing speed.


    Seeing that he couldn''t escape, the young man with big nose roared and waved a spear to resist.


    But as a result, he was blown away again, and he flew thousands of miles away. His arms were all blown apart, and his injuries were more serious.


    The fighting power of the big nose youth is similar to that of the cold hawk.


    At the beginning, Lu Ming had to spend some time in the battle with Leng Ying, but now, Lu Ming has seven kinds of magical powers in his body. Although most of his powers have not reached the full level, his strength has also been improved and can crush lengying.


    "Lu Ming, if you dare to kill me, the sun family will not let you go!"


    The big nosed youth roared.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming is too lazy to talk nonsense with the other party, and launches a storm like attack. The big nosed youth reluctantly resists several moves. Lu Ming shoots him in the head and is directly killed.


    With a wave of his hand, he put away the ring of the young man with big nose. Lu Ming''s figure flashed and rushed towards the ruins on the mountain.


    I don''t know how many years it has been since the ruins collapsed. It can be imagined that in the long past, the mountain peak must have been full of large formations. Otherwise, in the past so long time, there could not be any ruins. I''m afraid that there will be no ruins left.


    Lu Ming looked for a circle, a little disappointed, because nothing was found.


    Lu Ming did not stop, but rose up and left here.


    The next day, Lu Ming had little to gain."Why? That was... "


    on this day, Lu Ming was flying, and suddenly felt that there was something abnormal in front of him.


    Ahead, vaguely, there is a pressure to diffuse.


    In the ancient city of Xingyue, any abnormality should not be ignored.


    Lu Ming moves and flies to the front.


    Soon after, Lu Ming made a discovery.


    In front of a wide area, there is actually a statue standing there.


    The statue is very huge, a hundred miles high, standing in the clouds.


    However, this statue, headless and with only the lower part of the body, stands on the earth, and the pressure emanates from the statue.


    Moreover, the closer he was to the statue, the greater the pressure was. The oppression on Lu Ming made it much more difficult for the divine power in his body to operate. It seemed that he was carrying a thousand catties of shackles.


    Lu Ming saw that there were still several figures around the statue.


    Some people were approaching the statue, others were standing still, their bodies trembling slightly, as if resisting the pressure of the statue.


    "This is to use the pressure of statues to polish their own foundation!"


    Lu Ming immediately guessed the intention of those people. His eyes were bright.


    At the beginning, in order to fight against the three evil masters and the big array under more than 2500 magic guards, he forcibly absorbed the energy of star cores and impacted the state.


    Although the foundation of his success was broken, it was not stable.


    The foundation is not stable. Even if the power of his body is full now, it is hard for him to continue to break the state. He must spend a lot of time to polish the foundation.


    This statue, however, exudes a terrible pressure. Lu Ming can use this pressure to polish the foundation.


    Lu Ming steps out, falls thousands of miles away from the statue, and then steps forward, towards the statue.


    As Lu Ming approaches the statue, he is under more and more pressure. He seems to be carrying a sacred mountain on his back.


    In particular, his divine power, too, is becoming more and more difficult to operate.


    Lu Ming is not surprised but happy. He just needs this kind of pressure, which acts on the divine power.


    "But the pressure is not enough!"


    Lu Ming whispered and kept stepping forward.


    Soon, he surpassed two young people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2997

    "It''s him!"


    The two youths look at Lu Ming and clearly recognize him.


    However, they just glanced at them at will and began to cultivate themselves.


    "Not enough, not enough, keep going..."


    Lu Ming Keeps stepping forward, close to the statue.


    Soon, Lu Ming went to the place where the statue was a hundred miles away. When he got there, the pressure on the statue was so strong that Lu Ming''s body trembled slightly, especially the power in his body. It was difficult to operate.


    "Well, here it is!"


    Lu Ming just crossed his knees, closed his eyes, and began to run the "Qiankun wandaojue" to polish the foundation.


    This practice is half a year.


    From the beginning, it was extremely difficult for the divine power to operate. It took several days to run for a week. Now, Lu Ming has been able to run for a week in an hour.


    Compared with before, the degree of comfort has increased dozens of times.


    "This kind of pressure is really a good place to polish the foundation!"


    At this time, Lu Ming finished his practice.


    In a short period of half a year, Lu Ming felt that his foundation had been extremely solid. If he had been outside for hundreds of years, it would have been very difficult to do so.


    "It''s saved me a lot of time, but I''ve spent half a year here. It''s time to leave!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    For half a year, I don''t know what happened to Xingyue ancient city.


    Lu Ming gets up, retreats and leaves the statue.


    When he left the statue thousands of miles away, the magic power in his body, booming up, speed amazing.


    "It''s so pure and fluent..."


    Lu Ming was happy and polished for half a year. His foundation was even more solid than before. His magic power was running without any obstacles. He was fluent and natural, and very mellow.


    Now, as long as the other powers in his body reach full state, he can start to try to attack the five gods.


    "Half a year, worth it!"


    Lu Ming smiles, then rises in the air and intends to leave here.


    But at this time, a few streamers from the ground nearby rushed from different directions to surround Lu Ming.


    "Boy, you''re finally done!"


    One of them sneered.


    "People of the Qin family!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold.


    All of them are young people. They have a long eyebrow.


    Obviously, the people of the Qin family have been waiting here for Lu Ming to leave the area where the statue is located, and then attack and kill them.


    Because Lu Ming was in the statue before, the pressure was so amazing that it was inconvenient for them to start.


    "Boy, for your sake, we have wasted several months to let you know that if you dare to kill people of Qin family, there will be only one consequence..."


    a young man of Qin family has a strong breath.


    Half step kingdom!


    In addition, there is also a faint and ancient smell from this man. Although he did not awaken to the original divine power factor, the degree of awakening is not low, and his strength is absolutely amazing.


    Lu Ming is no match for such arrogance.


    Besides, there are not only one but two of the Qin family''s arrogance.


    In addition, there are two gods of nine Tianjiao, a total of four people, surrounded Lu Ming.


    "Qin Wuyou is just looking for his own death!"


    Lu Ming cold road, at the same time, eyes flow, looking for a way out.


    Hard work must not work. The strength of the other side is above him. Hard work is done by a fool.


    Go is the best policy!


    "What kind of thing are you? A garbage from Qin Tianxing region. I''m a member of Qin family. If you want to kill you, you can only wait to be killed. Do you understand?"


    A young man of the Qin family drank coldly and looked as if he were high on the top.


    Lu Ming just chuckled a little, too lazy to respond.


    There''s nothing to say to such people.


    "Kill!"


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming roared and his fists burst out in succession. Seven nine clawed dragons roared out and killed a master of Qin family who was in a half step divine kingdom.


    "Beyond my ability!"


    The youth of the Qin family drank coldly, and his body was shocked, and his violent power gushed out.


    Then, he blows out a fist, and a huge fist mark rushes out, shaking the void constantly.


    Lu Ming''s seven nine clawed dragons collapsed one by one.


    This man looks proud, just about to say two words of pretending to force, but when he saw Lu Ming''s behavior, he roared: "be careful!"


    It turns out that Lu Ming did not continue to attack him at this time.


    Lu Ming''s attack on him is just an illusion.


    After Lu Ming makes a move, he retreats and rushes towards a young man of the Qin family, who is a god of nine. At the same time, his body swells sharply and turns into an ancient spirit body.


    The purpose of Lu Ming is to escape.Boom!


    Lu Ming throws out a gun and blows at Tianjiao of the Qin family, the God of heaven.


    "Seven injuries fist!"


    Lu Ming''s fist, a huge one, is coming out.


    However, Jiuchong, the God of heaven, did not awaken the original divine power factor, and was not Lu Ming''s opponent at all.


    Tianjiao of the Qin family retreated suddenly and coughed up blood.


    Lu Ming rushes past, then uses the Kunpeng technique of nine days and rushes forward.


    "Leave it for me!"


    Tianjiao, another half step king of the Qin family, saw Lu Ming''s move, and with a fist seal, he rushed to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming was about to fly forward, but after all, he was a step slower and was hit by the blow.


    Touch!


    He almost fell out of his back, and was hit by a big bruise on his back.


    "This account, I wrote it down!"


    Lu Ming roared and continued to fly.


    "Chase!"


    Four Qin family Tianjiao are chasing Lu Ming.


    In a flash, both sides disappeared here.


    As soon as the two sides ran away, they flew out of the distance of hundreds of thousands of miles in an instant. The two gods of the Qin family Tianjiao, who were nine heavy, could not keep up with the speed and fell behind.


    However, Tianjiao of Qin family, who is two and a half steps in the realm of divine king, has gradually narrowed the distance between him and Lu Ming.


    "Damn it!"


    Lu Ming''s face is gloomy. He has just resisted the attack of Tianjiao, a half step God King of Qin family. He has been injured and his condition is not at the peak. Otherwise, he may not be able to get away from the nine day Kunpeng skill.


    But now, his speed, on the contrary, lags behind the other side.


    "Boy, you can''t escape!"


    A young man of Qin''s family drinks cold and kills the opportunity coldly.


    Lu Ming said nothing and continued to fly.


    Soon after, the distance between the two sides was closer.


    "Seven injuries fist!"


    A Qin family Tianjiao shot, a blow came.


    I''m afraid that the Qin family''s arrogance and divine power have reached 60% or even 70%. With half a step of the cultivation of the divine Kingdom, the attack launched by the Qin family is a strong terror.


    The space roars, the formidable fist strength, instantaneously approaches Lu Ming.


    "Cut the moon!"


    Lu Ming turns back and splits the spear out. A crescent shaped spear bursts out and rushes to the opponent''s fist mark.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2998

    Lu Ming splits a crescent shaped spear and bombards the seal of the Qin family Tianjiao.


    Boom!


    Jingtian roar broke out. The crescent shaped spear awn vibrated violently and then broke into pieces. A powerful force rushed towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s body trembled, her body suddenly retreated, her Qi and blood in her body surged, and she almost vomited a mouthful of blood.


    The divine power of banbu Shenwang state is very strong originally. In addition, it awakens 60% and 70% of the divine power. The power is so amazing that Lu Ming can''t resist the power of seven kinds of deities.


    However, the youth of the Qin family were even more shocked.


    "What''s the matter with this boy? It''s a monster to be so strong


    "What''s more, he feels mixed and impure, but why is his power so amazing?"


    The young people of the Qin family turned their thoughts and were puzzled.


    He clearly felt that Lu Ming''s divine power was miscellaneous and impure, as if it was caused by unstable foundation, but its power was surprisingly strong.


    There is no awakening of the original divine power factor, but it will soon be able to compete with his divine power.


    He also thought that Lu Ming''s divine power was not miscellaneous and impure, but contained seven different powers.


    After that, Lu Ming turns around and goes on flying.


    "You can''t escape!"


    Two young people of the Qin family, continue to pursue.


    Yeah?


    At this time, Lu Ming found a mountain in front of him. There were several young people on the peak, who seemed to be resting.


    "That''s the pride of the Wu family."


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    The young people on the mountain are clearly the pride of the Wu family. Among them, Lu Ming sees Wu Ming and Wu Yue.


    At this time, Wu Ming and Wu Yue also saw Lu Ming.


    "This ancient spirit body... Is brother Lu Ming!"


    "That''s the Qin family. Damn it, brothers. Let''s go!"


    Wu Mingwu immediately recognized Lu Ming and the Qin family''s Tianjiao. Needless to think, they knew what was going on. They immediately roared.


    "Give it to us!"


    On the peak, two Wujia Tianjiao soared into the sky and rushed to Qin Tianjiao like two meteors.


    "Two and a half step gods join hands to deal with a man of four levels of gods. You Qin family is really shameless. Let''s be your opponent!"


    A young man of the Wu family made a mocking sound, which was a long way away, and then he cut out with a sword.


    Shua!


    A sword light, across a distance of thousands of miles, chopped at a young man of the Qin family.


    The sword was bright and powerful. The young man of Qin family had to stop to resist.


    Boom!


    With a blow, he blocked the light of the sword, and his body stopped.


    At the same time, Tianjiao, another Wu family, also stepped in and blocked another young man of the Qin family.


    The two Qin family Tianjiao were all blocked.


    "This is the business of Qin family. This man killed Tianjiao of Qin family. Do you want to meddle in your affairs?"


    A young man of the Qin family said coldly.


    "What about meddling? Lu Ming is a friend of the Wu family. If you want to kill him, you are going to kill my family! "


    A Wu''s Tianjiao said with a light smile.


    In jiujue heavenly palace, the strength of the Wu family is no weaker than that of the Qin family. There is no need to fear the Qin family.


    "You..."


    the two young people of the Qin family are a little ugly.


    Tianjiao, the two Wu families, is not inferior to him in strength at all. One of them even stepped over the earth gate with amazing talent and fighting power.


    They knew that Lu Ming could not be killed today because of the Wu family.


    "Well, boy, you are lucky. I hope you can go so far all the time. Next time we meet, it will be your death time!"


    One of the youth of the Qin family looks at Lu Ming with cold eyes.


    "This is exactly what I want to give you. Next time we meet, you will die!"


    Lu Ming responded indifferently.


    He wrote down the Revenge of being chased and killed today.


    By you, ha ha


    A young man of Qin family, with a scornful smile, turned and left.


    Soon, two young people of Qin family disappeared.


    "Brother Lu, are you ok?"


    Wu Yue, Wu Ming flies here.


    Lu Minghua laughed for ordinary people and said with a smile: "it''s OK. This time, thank you for your help. Otherwise, I can''t get away from it."


    This time, if he didn''t meet Tianjiao of the Wu family, he could only do his best.


    He tried his best to burn the heart of the ancient god. After burning the heart of the ancient god, he would surely kill two Qin Tianjiao.


    But the loss is too heavy, for the sake of the two Qin family, burning the heart of the ancient god, is not worth it.


    "Brother Lu, you are welcome. Since you are a friend, you can''t sit back and ignore it!"A Wu family Tianjiao laughs.


    The other two Wujia Tianjiao, one named wuzixiong and the other Wuxu, were both in the state of banbu Shenwang.


    Among them, Wu Zixiong''s talent is stronger, and the degree of divine power awakening has reached 90%. It is not far from the full awakening of the original divine power factor. Before, he passed through the earth gate.


    Of course, it seems that there is not much difference between 90% and the full awakening of the original divine power factor. In fact, it is extremely difficult to achieve this goal.


    90% of the people will be stuck, and it is difficult to make a final breakthrough.


    Lu Ming smiles and doesn''t say much.


    The great kindness did not say thanks, he kept it in mind.


    Wait, no!


    Suddenly, Lu Ming thought of a problem.


    "Some brothers Wu, how did you get together? Did you send them in just to get together?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "No, when we sent them in, they were scattered, and then we gathered together through the transmission of jade symbols."


    Wu Zixiong road.


    "Chuan Yin Yu Fu? Is it possible to use the phonetic jade talisman here


    Lu Minglian is busy.


    "Of course. Why? What''s the matter, brother Lu? "


    Wu Ming asked.


    Lu Ming''s face became gloomy and worried in his eyes.


    As soon as he came in, he passed on the sound to Qiuyue. However, the jade Rune could not be passed on. He thought that the jade charm could not be used here.


    Immediately, Lu Ming took out the voice transmission jade Fu and gave the voice to Qiuyue. However, the result was still unable to transmit the sound.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lu Mingxin sinks, and her face is even more ugly.


    "Brother Lu, what''s the matter?"


    Wu Ming and others also saw something wrong and asked again.


    "Why can''t my voice Yufu pass on..."


    Lu Ming said something about his voice transmission to Qiuyue.


    "Can''t you pass it on? Brother Lu, pass it on to me! "


    Wu Ming Dao.


    Lu Ming quickly communicates to Wu Ming, but it is unimpeded.


    Lu Ming''s face is even worse. Is autumn moon really in trouble.


    Lu Ming clenched his fists together.


    "Brother Lu, you don''t have to worry. In the ancient city of Xingyue, the transmission has been suppressed. If the distance is too far, it''s normal that it can''t be transmitted."


    "What''s more, it''s possible that the autumn moon girl can''t be spread out in some isolated place!"


    Wu Zixiong comforts Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2999

    Wu Zixiong comforts Lu Ming, but Lu Ming is still heavy and worried.


    "I hope the auspicious people in autumn will have their own nature!"


    Lu Ming can only comfort herself in this way.


    "Brothers Wu, if you meet Qiuyue later, can you take care of me?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Brother Lu, you are welcome. This is for sure. I will find some friends to inquire about the whereabouts of Qiuyue girl."


    Wu Zixiong road.


    "Thank you very much, brother Wu."


    Lu Ming holds his fist.


    "By the way, brother Lu, where are you going next?"


    Wu Zixiong asked again.


    "I heard that there are some forbidden areas in the ancient city of Xingyue. Among them, there are extremely cold places and extremely cold treasures. I want to take a chance!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "To the forbidden area?"


    Wu Zixiong''s face slightly coagulated and said: "brother Lu, some forbidden areas in Xingyue ancient city are very dangerous. If you want to go, you should be careful!"


    "Thank you very much, brother Wu. Lu Ming will be careful."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Brother Lu, if you go all the way north, there will be a cold forbidden area. By the way, I have a simple map here. You may need it!"


    With that, Wu Zixiong took out a map and handed it to Lu Ming.


    "Map?"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes lit up, she opened her eyes and saw that some lines and special situations were marked out.


    From here to the north, there is a forbidden area, which is called the cold hell forbidden area. It is full of cold and dark air, which is very dangerous.


    "This map was drawn by the Wu family Tianjiao in the ancient city of Xingyue. It''s relatively simple, but it can also be used!"


    Wu Zixiong road.


    "The map gave me, then you..."


    Lu Ming hesitated.


    "Ha ha, of course we have backup!"


    Wu Zixiong laughed.


    Lu Ming patted his head. He was worried about the autumn moon. He was absent-minded. He was really confused.


    There is no backup for this kind of map.


    "Then Lu Ming will leave and see you another day."


    Lu Ming holds his fist.


    "Take care


    Wu Ming and others also hold fists.


    After that, Lu Ming turned and left and headed for the north.


    A few hours later, Lu Ming found a secret place, crossed his knees, took a healing pill and began to heal.


    Before, he resisted the Qin family Tianjiao''s attack, which was not light.


    After a few days, Lu Ming returned to his peak, then left here and continued to head north.


    The ancient city of stars and moons is like a world, huge and boundless. After flying for several days, Lu Ming finally arrived at his destination, the cold and dark forbidden area.


    The cold forbidden area is full of cold and dark Qi, reaching Yin and cold.


    It is said that some people once obtained the most Yin and cold treasures in the cold hell forbidden area.


    Lu Ming is to find this treasure, speed up the refining of the constant star core, as soon as possible to make the five kinds of magic power in his body reach full state, and then break through the realm.


    From a distance, in the cold forbidden area, there is no grass, there is a gray fog floating.


    This gray fog is the air of cold.


    Shua!


    Just then, not far away, a streamer came.


    The next moment, the light converged, and a figure appeared in the air.


    This is a woman, tall, perfect curve, skin than snow, and, with a unique face.


    "What a beautiful woman


    Even though Lu Ming has met all kinds of beautiful women, and even has Xie Nianqing and Qiuyue, he can''t help but praise at this time.


    The beauty of this woman is not in the autumn moon, Xie Nianqing, Xie Nianjun and others.


    At this time, the most beautiful woman also saw Lu Ming.


    "You? Are you Lu Ming? "


    Beautiful woman open her mouth, the voice is clear and pleasant to hear, but it is full of a faint cold meaning.


    "Yes, I am Lu Ming!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    "Good!"


    Beautiful woman nodded, her body, suddenly filled with a cold killing.


    "Then die!"


    The beautiful woman gives a tender drink and steps out to kill Lu Ming. At the same time, a terrible sword light bursts out of her hand and cuts at Lu Ming.


    "Ma Dan..."


    Lu Ming scolds his mother. Unexpectedly, this beautiful woman will suddenly attack him.


    However, when she sends out the killing intention from the beautiful woman, Lu Ming is already on the alert. As soon as the other party makes a move, Lu Ming triggers four times the combat power of the battle word formula.


    Lu Ming waves a long gun and sweeps out.


    When!


    The sword light cuts on Lu Ming''s long spear, which makes the spear vibrate wildly. A series of terrible sword meanings rush to Lu Ming through the long gun.Puff...


    on Lu Ming''s arm, there are sword marks, and blood runs straight.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, retreated violently and directly into the forbidden area of the cold world.


    As soon as he entered the forbidden area, he met the air of cold. Suddenly, a chill filled Lu Ming''s body, which made him shiver.


    Lu Ming''s heart is moved, nine ice chains fly out, around Lu Ming''s body, which blocks the chill around.


    "This woman, what amazing strength!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are always on the beautiful woman.


    This woman''s cultivation is at least a half step divine king. Lu Ming has no idea to what extent her divine power is awakened.


    But Lu Ming dare to conclude that the strength of this woman is absolutely above Tianjiao, the two and a half step gods of the Qin family.


    "I don''t know you. Why did you kill me? Did the Jin family or the Qin family send you?"


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    He didn''t know this woman at all, but he would kill him as soon as he met. There was only one explanation: the Jin family and the Qin family asked each other to kill him, which was the same as the big nosed youth before.


    "It''s none of my business. I''m going to kill you and die!"


    The beautiful woman said in a cold voice, her breath was stronger. She stepped out and rushed into the cold and dark place. Another sword light burst out and chopped at Lu Ming.


    "Ancient deities!"


    Lu Ming roars and displays the ancient spirit body, which turns into a green armor ancient god.


    A crescent shaped spear is cut out to block the attack.


    "Well? Some strength! "


    The most beautiful woman obviously didn''t expect that Lu Ming could block her one strike, slightly stunned. All, her eyes were colder.


    Boom!


    A terrible breath, from the body of the most beautiful woman, full of the ancient flavor of the ancient.


    "Nest, this is the original divine power factor, this damned woman, has awakened the original divine power factor!"


    Lu Ming is really surprised.


    The cultivation of the state of the half step God King awakens the original divine power factor. All these strengths can pass through the gate of heaven.


    Before, there were four people in the star camp who showed their accomplishments. Now it seems that some people have hidden their accomplishments and strength, just like women.


    Or, this woman stepped into the ancient city of Xingyue after Lu Ming entered the ancient city of Xingyue.


    In any case, such strength is absolutely not Lu Ming can resist, and the combat effectiveness is too far away.


    "Go


    Lu Ming didn''t want to think about it. He turned around and left and rushed to the depths of the cold world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3000

    Lu Ming rushes into the forbidden area, hoping to get rid of the beautiful woman with the help of the cold spirit.


    However, the most beautiful woman killed him very seriously and did not want to let him go.


    "Lu Ming, die!"


    The beautiful woman drinks with a flash of body shape. She also rushes into the cold place and pursues Lu Ming.


    But after the beautiful woman chased into the cold place, her body slightly stopped and her speed slowed down a little.


    "The cold air has an impact on him!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    The air of the cold world is as cold as the Yin, and the temperature is extremely low. Because Lu Ming has cultivated the Taiyin shenjue, he has the power of Taiyin in his body, and because he has a chain of ice to protect his body, he is able to resist the cold air without being affected.


    However, the divine power of a beautiful woman has nothing to do with cold power, so she needs to use her magic power to resist the cold air, and her speed will naturally be affected.


    But even so, the speed of the beautiful woman is still on top of Lu Ming, and the distance before Lu Ming is drawing closer and closer.


    "You can''t escape!"


    In the eyes of the most beautiful woman, there are all kinds of murders. She looks like she wants to tear Lu Ming apart.


    "What benefits did the Jin family and Qin family give you to kill me? I can give you double benefits!"


    Lu Ming roared.


    "What bullshit jinjiaqin family, they have no qualification to ask me to kill you!"


    Beautiful woman indifferent way.


    "Not the Jin family? What force is that? Is it the power that colludes with the dark ice clan? "


    Lu Ming''s heart suddenly moved and immediately drank: "I know who you are? The people behind you collude with the dark ice clan to steal jiujue Shenjing. How brave you are. You are a big crime to be robbed and killed! "


    Lu Ming roared, trying to scare the other party.


    "Nonsense. I''m going to kill you. It''s nothing to do with others."


    A beautiful woman''s cold voice, a sword Qi cut out, almost cut Lu Ming, Lu Ming scared out a cold sweat.


    "It''s nothing to do with other people. You''re going to kill me yourself?"


    Lu Ming is really confused.


    When did he offend this crazy woman?


    "Girl, if I remember correctly, I didn''t offend you. When did I get drunk and give you..."


    "no, I really have my words, why don''t I feel it?"


    Lu Ming exclaimed, more confused


    "lecher, die!" Hearing Lu Ming''s words, the most beautiful woman was even more furious. She gave a big drink, and a few swords cleaved towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming quickly uses the Kunpeng skill of nine days to escape, but her shoulder is still wiped by a sword, and the green scales are directly cut open, and the blood flows directly.


    Lu Ming trembled with fear.


    The other side''s cultivation of the half step divine realm, coupled with the awakening of the original divine power factor, attacks the sharp terror, his blue scale armor, simply can''t resist.


    "How can I be a whore again?"


    Lu Ming is surprised and angry. If he is not really the opponent, he must take the other party and let the other party know what is called "lecher".


    But now, Lu Ming can only run for his life.


    He specially fled to the place with strong cold spirit, and at the same time, he exerted the Kunpeng technique to the extreme. Even so, he was still dangerous and dangerous. Soon after, he had several more wounds on his body.


    "This crazy woman, why don''t you chase me..."


    Lu Ming is speechless, his eyes twinkle with cruelty. He thinks quickly and wants to come up with a strategy to kill the other party.


    Lu Ming will not be merciful because she is a beautiful woman.


    Rustling...


    just then, Lu Ming heard the rustling sound in front of him.


    "There are creatures here..."


    Lu Ming is not surprised but happy.


    At this time, the emergence of life was beneficial to Lu Ming.


    Shua!


    As soon as Lu Ming''s figure flashed, he rushed to the place where the voice came from.


    Soon after, a huge object appeared in front of Lu Ming.


    It was a centipede, snow-white, huge, at least 100 meters long, crawling between the mountains.


    At this moment, after seeing Lu Ming, the giant centipede shoots its body and kills it towards Lu Ming.


    Before the giant centipede arrived, a gray mist was emitted from its mouth. At the same time, a terrible cold air rushed towards Lu Ming. Even Lu Ming felt stiff.


    It''s also the air of coldness, but the lower the temperature, the space seems to solidify.


    Lu Ming tried his best to use the power of Taiyin and protected himself with nine ice chains to block the invasion of the cold.


    At the same time, Lu Ming dodged the attack of the giant centipede.


    However, the giant centipede twists its body, and the row of sharp claws, like a magic knife, cuts towards Lu Ming. Lu Ming is startled and resists with a gun.When!


    Lu Ming''s body shakes and flies out.


    At this time, the speed of the giant centipede has been reduced, but the speed of the centipede has been reduced.


    However, she awoke to the original divine power factor, and the magic power still blocked the attack of cold air.


    Shua!


    The giant centipede beats back Lu Ming and sees a beautiful woman. She screams and shoots at her body.


    "Get out of here


    The beautiful woman is very domineering. The sword light bursts out and cuts into the body of the giant centipede.


    The giant centipede is powerful. It also has half a step of cultivation in the kingdom of God. With a suit of armor, its defense is amazing, but it still can''t resist the attack of the beautiful woman. The sword light cuts through it, and directly breaks the giant centipede''s armor and cuts out a deep sword wound.


    "This crazy woman has amazing strength


    Lu Ming was frightened.


    If such power falls on him, he will be cut in two.


    The giant centipede is injured and seems to be in a state of fury. It screams madly, makes a sharp sound, and constantly emits terrible cold air from its mouth, and rushes to the beautiful woman.


    The giant centipede only has beautiful women in her eyes, so she doesn''t care about Lu Ming.


    Where the cold air passes by, even the cold air floating in the air is frozen up, which shows the horror of the cold air.


    Beautiful woman, also had to concentrate on resisting, at the same time cut out a sword light, kill the giant centipede, the two fight.


    Lu Ming will not miss such an opportunity, the nine days Kunpeng art to the extreme, into a Kun Peng, a flash away from here.


    In a flash, Lu Ming went far away.


    "I finally got rid of this crazy woman. What is the origin of this crazy woman? Is it the Jin family of Qin family who sent people to kill me, or colluded with the forces of dark ice clan to kill me?"


    Lu Ming guessed.


    Before long, Lu Ming went into the cold world for hundreds of thousands of miles.


    The air of coldness here is more and more intense. Occasionally, Lu Ming will find some creatures.


    But these creatures are very terrible. The weakest of them are the existence of the God Jiuchong, and most of them are in the state of banbu Shenwang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3001

    This kind of living creature, is cold attribute, in the cold Ming Qi, like a fish in water.


    Moreover, in such an environment, the strength of this kind of creature can be 120% played out, and its strength is stronger than that of the outside world.


    Other people, if they don''t control the magic power of cold attribute, will be greatly reduced when they enter here. No wonder they are called forbidden areas.


    It''s really dangerous for Tianjiao to come in.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming is flying. Suddenly, the mountains are shaking. Then, Lu Ming sees an iceberg flying from a distance and smashing down at Lu Ming.


    "Nest..."


    Lu Ming was startled and quickly dodged. In an instant, Lu Ming retreated a hundred Li to avoid the iceberg.


    Boom!


    It''s really an iceberg with a high energy of kilometer. It hits Lu Ming heavily, and the ground vibrates constantly.


    Whoosh...


    space, whistling sound, and then, the sky cast a large black shadow.


    There are icebergs hitting Lu Ming, and there are not only one, but several connected.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Lu Ming is speechless and retreats to dodge. However, icebergs continue to fall. Finally, there is an iceberg that Lu Ming can''t avoid.


    "Cut the moon!"


    Lu Ming, armed with a gun in both hands, cleaves down.


    Boom!


    The spears bombarded the iceberg, and the iceberg broke into pieces. Lu Ming, by a terrible force, flew out. After retreating for a hundred miles, his life and blood surged.


    "What terrible power, what is it?"


    Lu Ming stares at the front.


    You know, he is now maintained in the state of the ancient deity. His strength is amazing, but he is still nearly injured.


    Roar...


    at this time, there was a roar in the distance, and then, a huge object rushed towards this side.


    "That''s..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes fixed. This time, it was not an iceberg, but a giant ape.


    This giant ape is huge, thousands of meters high, bigger than the previous iceberg.


    Lu Ming knows that these icebergs were thrown over by this giant ape.


    Boom!


    Giant ape steps on an iceberg, the iceberg directly explodes, the broken ice splashes in all directions, and the earth vibrates violently.


    A ferocious spirit surges out towards Lu Ming. A pair of huge eyes stare at Lu Ming, full of evil spirit.


    Roar!


    The giant ape roared, his feet on the ground, the ground exploded a big hole, and its huge body, towards the land ming to kill.


    However, the giant baby ape is not even tall in front of him.


    The fist, which is bigger than the mountain peak, blows towards Lu Ming with a terrible strong wind.


    "Back, back..."


    Lu Ming didn''t dare to make a hard connection at all, but quickly retreated.


    However, the opponent''s fist strength is too strong, the air continues to explode, and Lu Ming''s speed is greatly affected.


    There''s no way. In the end, Lu Ming can only connect them.


    "Exploding star!"


    Lu Mingshi''s strongest move, a huge spear, burst out and stabbed at the giant ape.


    When the spear was close to the great ape, it exploded.


    Boom!


    However, Lu Ming feels a terrible force coming towards him. His body trembles and a mouthful of blood spits out.


    "Back!"


    With the help of this force, Lu Ming retreated rapidly. With the speed of Kunpeng technique in the ninth day, Lu Ming retreated tens of thousands of Li in an instant.


    Then Lu Ming turned around and rushed to the rear.


    Roar!


    The great ape roared and ran after Lu Ming.


    "This great ape has such a terrible strength. I''m afraid it has awakened the power similar to the original divine power factor in its body."


    Lu Ming thought.


    Now all kinds of living creatures are actually the descendants of those primitive gods. They contain a trace of the blood of the primitive gods more or less.


    Even those wild animals, God beasts, are the same.


    Therefore, many wild animals, fierce beasts, etc., will awaken to the power similar to the original divine power factor, which is very terrifying.


    Obviously, this giant ape is also awakened to a similar force. His strength is very amazing. Lu Ming is not an opponent at all. He just used the "star burst" move, but was defeated and was injured at once.


    Lu Ming incarnated as Kunpeng of the Ninth Heaven, flying rapidly. However, the speed of the great ape was amazing, and he kept on chasing Lu Ming.


    Soon, a few minutes passed.


    Whew!


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming saw a sword light in front of him.


    "It''s her..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    The owner of the sword light is the beautiful woman who chased Lu Ming before.


    Seeing this girl, Lu Ming is not surprised but happy. She rushes to the beautiful woman directly.The next moment, the most beautiful woman also saw Lu Ming. When she saw Lu Ming, she rushed to her instead. She couldn''t help but be shocked.


    She didn''t understand why Lu Ming suddenly rushed to her.


    But immediately, she understood, because she saw the great ape.


    She understood that Lu Ming wanted to fight against the great ape with her hand.


    But is it possible?


    Beautiful woman''s eyes filled with cold light, just about to start, and the great ape before and after the attack, kill Lu Ming.


    But at this time, Lu Ming opened his mouth and yelled: "wife, it''s great that you''re here. We killed the giant ape together!"


    What?


    Wife?


    The most beautiful woman was stunned again. The next moment she reacted, she let out a Scream: "you, shameless..."


    however, by this time, Lu Ming had already rushed to the beautiful woman not far away.


    Roar!


    The great ape roared and stretched out a huge palm. As soon as it grasped the ground, it grabbed out a huge iceberg. With a wave of hand, the huge iceberg hit Lu Ming, enveloping the beautiful woman.


    "Wife, help


    Lu Ming yelled, flashing left and right to avoid the cover of the iceberg.


    This is Lu Ming''s strategy. This giant ape, with such high cultivation and high intelligence, is sure to understand them.


    Therefore, Lu Ming shouts for his wife. The great ape will surely mistake the beautiful woman for Lu Ming''s gang. Naturally, its attack will also cover the beautiful woman.


    Obviously, Lu Ming''s plan succeeded.


    Covered by the iceberg, beautiful women can only fight back.


    A bright sword light burst out and split the iceberg in two.


    "This crazy woman is really fierce!"


    Lu Ming''s Secret road.


    Just now, he tried the terrifying of the great ape, but with one sword of the most beautiful woman, he split the iceberg, and the strength was appalling.


    The giant ape''s eyes also looked at the beautiful woman.


    Beautiful woman, give it a strong pressure, let it instinctively have a sense of crisis.


    Therefore, the great ape roared and went directly to the beautiful woman, leaving Lu Ming behind.


    Lu Ming, for it, there is no danger. On the contrary, beautiful women have it. Of course, it has to get rid of the dangerous ones first.


    Mountain like fist, towards the beautiful woman, beautiful woman can only fight back.


    Keng!


    The sound of the sword roared through the sky. The sword light was as terrible as glass. It was as long as ten thousand meters and chopped at the giant ape.


    Boom! Boom!


    The two men fought, and the place was in a mess and razed to the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3002

    "Good guy, this strength is better than the night demon!"


    Lu Ming saw the battle between the beautiful woman and the great ape and smacked her tongue.


    Whether it is a beautiful woman or a giant ape, although the realm has not reached the level of divine king, but the combat power is absolutely up to the level of divine king. For example, the ordinary God king like the dark night demon is not so strong.


    This is Tianjiao who can fight across the great realm.


    "Wife, stop this animal for your husband first, and ask for help for your husband!"


    Naturally, Lu Ming would not miss such a good opportunity. He left a word and ran away.


    "Despicable, shameless..."


    the most beautiful woman was angry and almost vomited blood. She had a beautiful face and turned red. She secretly vowed that she would tear Lu Ming apart next time she saw Lu Ming. No, she would dump ten yuan to vent her hatred.


    At the thought of Lu Ming calling her wife, she hated her teeth itching.


    "Does this guy know? No way. I''ll kill him even if I know it! "


    The beautiful woman gritted her teeth and then concentrated on dealing with the giant ape in front of her.


    Lu Ming ran all the way. Soon after, Lu Ming changed into a human form and used ancient deities all the time, which consumed him a lot of physical strength.


    After turning into a normal state, Lu Ming flies in again. Then he finds a hidden ice cave, and Lu Ming flies in.


    Looking at it, Lu Ming found that there were no other creatures in the ice cave. Lu Ming brought a piece of ice and blocked the ice cave. Then he sat cross legged and ran the secret of heaven and earth to recover.


    After a few days, Lu Ming''s divine power, physical strength and so on, all restored to the peak state.


    "Unfortunately, the ball can''t come in here, otherwise, I won''t be so embarrassed!"


    Lu Ming sighed.


    The ancient city of stars and moon cannot be entered under the God King. The ball is a metal life, so it can''t be entered naturally.


    Otherwise, with the strength of the ball, it is easy to suppress the existence of beautiful women and giant ape.


    "We must quickly find the treasure to the cold and enhance our strength!"


    Lu Ming clenched his teeth secretly.


    During this period of time, he was repeatedly pursued and killed. He was really angry.


    Getting up and leaving the ice cave, Lu Ming continues to go deep into the cold.


    "Lu Ming, eight thousand miles ahead, the cold is very strong. There may be some cold treasures!"


    The sound of the formula rings.


    Lu Ming was very sensitive to the fluctuation of energy, so Lu Ming asked him to help him find the treasure of cold energy.


    "Eight thousand miles ahead!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened and then flew forward.


    Soon after, an ice lake appeared.


    This ice lake is not big, but the cold air is very strong, which is many times stronger than other places.


    "Lu Ming, the source of the cold is under the ice lake, but I''m afraid there is a living creature guarding the lake!"


    The way of measuring words.


    "There are creatures guarding it. What kind of cultivation is it?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "The old lady doesn''t know. Go down and grope for yourself."


    The way of measuring words.


    "..."


    Lu Ming was speechless and finally decided to take a look.


    It''s a pity not to explore here.


    With a plop, Lu Ming rushes into the ice lake.


    Soon after...


    crash!


    One of them is a huge roll of ice.


    At the same time, there are many spears, which burst out from the ice lake and are extremely bright.


    A moment passed.


    Shua!


    A figure rushed out of the ice lake. It was Lu Ming.


    As soon as Lu Ming rushes out, she uses the nine day Kunpeng technique, turns it into a nine day Kunpeng, and leaves here quickly.


    Whoa!


    Out of the ice lake, a giant python, which can be thousands of meters long, roars up to the sky, but it doesn''t pursue. It swam around the ice lake for a while and returns to the ice lake.


    Ten thousand miles away from the ice lake, Lu Ming sits on an ice covered building. He spreads out his hands. In the center of his palms, there is a crystal clear stone, the size of a longan, which emits an amazing chill.


    This is what Lu Ming brought out of the ice lake.


    "Lao Liang, how about this ice jade crystal? How much energy can you refine from the nucleus of stars


    Lu Ming is looking forward to asking.


    "Not much!"


    There are only two words in the answer.


    "Not much?"


    Lu Ming is a little disappointed.


    "Although this ice jade crystal is a treasure with extremely cold properties, it is not as cold as ice jade, nor as cold liquid as you got before. It is only stronger than the cold moon stone, and its volume is too small!"


    The formula explained.


    "It seems that we have to continue to look for it. Forget it. You can absorb this ice jade crystal first. If you can speed up a little bit, I will continue to look for other cold property treasures!"Lu Mingdao then absorbed the ice jade crystal to the formula.


    In the next half a month, Lu Ming wandered around the forbidden area to search for the treasures.


    He found three kinds of treasures. Unfortunately, the level is not particularly high. All of them are treasures of the same level as ice jade crystal, which can only be said to be better than nothing.


    On this day, Lu Ming walked in an ice valley.


    The formula tells us that the energy fluctuation of cold air in this ice Valley is very abnormal and rich.


    I went ahead for a while, and there was no exception.


    Lu Ming was surprised that there was no living creature guarding here.


    "This is nine petals of ice Lotus!"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    At the end of the ice Valley, a wall, growing a lotus, crystal like jade, emitting a strong chill.


    This is the first time that Lu Ming saw a plant in the cold forbidden area, and it is also a kind of magic medicine with cold attribute.


    Nine petals ice lotus, a total of nine petals, very different from other lotus.


    However, Lu Ming once saw in an ancient book that the nine petaled ice lotus is the best of the cold nature medicine.


    Lu Ming was overjoyed. The nine petaled ice lotus is definitely better than the ice jade crystal. After absorbing the formula, it can definitely help him refine a lot of star core energy.


    Lu Ming''s figure flashed and stepped out. He gathered a big hand and picked nine petals of ice lotus.


    But at this time, the sky howled, several figures, appeared in the ice Valley above.


    There were five young men, male and female, in white robes.


    As soon as they appeared, their eyes fell on Lu Ming''s nine petal ice lotus.


    "Boy, hand over nine petals of ice Lotus!"


    A young man drinks coldly, and a cold breath envelops Lu Ming.


    "I found it first. Why should I give it to you?"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "You found it first. It''s ridiculous. We''ve discovered this nine petaled ice lotus. Before, there were wild animals guarding here. We just talked about the wild animals attracting them away, and you won''t succeed. Understand!"


    A young man with white hair said coldly.


    "Attracting wild animals?"


    Lu Ming is stunned, but the next moment, he knows that the other party is lying.


    The other party''s reason seems to have no problem, but after careful consideration, there are many loopholes.


    There are five people on the other side to attract wild animals. Do you need five people to act together?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3003

    There are five people on the other side to attract the wild animals. There is no need for the five people together. As long as a few of them attract the wild animals, the others can easily pick up the nine petaled ice lotus.


    Who is so stupid, all people go to attract wild animals and leave the treasure here?


    Therefore, Lu Ming knew that the other side was lying.


    With a sneer, Lu Ming puts nine petals of ice lotus directly into the storage ring.


    "Boy, it seems that you don''t hand it in?"


    the eyes of the white haired youth are freezing, and the chill on their bodies is getting stronger and stronger.


    Obviously, the other side is also the divine product and power of cultivating cold attribute, so he is not afraid of the cold spirit here.


    "Since I have got it, is there any reason to hand it over?" Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    "Good, good!"


    The white haired youth nodded and said, "Lu Ming, your talent is good. You have stepped over the gate of heaven. However, your cultivation has made the gods four fold. With such cultivation, do you think you can swallow nine petals of ice lotus in front of us?"


    After saying that, the breath on the white haired youth is blooming completely.


    Half step king!


    The cultivation of the white haired youth is half step of the divine realm.


    However, Lu Ming can see at a glance that the other party should not have awakened to the original divine power factor.


    At the same time, several other people''s body shape flash, will Lu Ming in the middle, one by one blooming strong breath.


    Another half step king.


    The other three are also the existence of the God nine.


    However, no one awakened to the original divine power factor.


    The original divine power factor is not so easy to awaken.


    There are so many Tianjiao under the divine kingdom of xingkongying. There were only four people who passed through Tianmen before. With that beautiful woman behind, there were only five.


    Naturally, there is no one who has awakened to the original divine power factor.


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly, but she was fearless.


    As long as the original divine power factor is not awakened, even if it is Tianjiao in the half step divine Kingdom, Lu Ming is not afraid. Even if he can''t fight, he can still get away.


    "Lu Ming, I gave you a chance just now, but you didn''t cherish it. Now, not only the nine petal ice lotus, but also other things on you should be handed in!"


    "Also, let''s search the sea in Dantian, we can consider sparing your life!"


    The white haired youth opened his mouth again, and greed flashed in his eyes.


    He thought that Lu Ming would be able to cross the gate of heaven with the help of the four gods. He must have a big chance.


    Now, he wants not only nine petals of ice lotus, but also Lu Ming''s chance.


    He even had a more vicious plan in mind.


    He plans to wait for Lu Ming to hand over all the treasures, abandon his accomplishments, imprison Lu Ming, and slowly uncover all the secrets of Lu Ming.


    At the thought of being able to get Lu Ming''s secret and fly into the sky, his heart was full of fire.


    "It seems that your ambition is not small."


    Lu Ming smiles coldly, ready to find a space to escape.


    But at this time, Lu Ming''s face changed and looked into the sky.


    Whew!


    In the sky, a sword light appeared, and then, the figure of a beautiful woman appeared in the air.


    Lu Ming''s face suddenly suffered.


    This is not that beautiful woman, and who can it be?


    "It''s really a narrow road, I met again!"


    Lu Ming is full of bitterness.


    Just surrounded by the white haired youth and others, another beautiful woman came. This situation is not good for Lu Ming.


    He is sure to get rid of the white haired youth and others, but with the beautiful women, he can not get away.


    "Trouble!"


    Lu Ming murmured, of course, it was impossible to give up, and his mind turned sharply to find a way out.


    "What a beautiful woman


    White haired youth and others, after seeing the beautiful woman, can''t help but a little stay, showing a startling expression.


    "Get out of here


    The beautiful woman''s eyes swept over the white haired youth and others, and said coldly.


    This makes the white haired youth and others look a little ugly.


    "It seems that you and this boy are in a group, girl. I''m afraid you are not enough to save him by yourself!"


    The white haired youth sneered.


    "Who will save him? I will kill him


    Beautiful woman cold way.


    "Kill him?"


    This time, the white haired youth and others were stunned.


    They thought that the most beautiful woman came to save Lu Ming, but they didn''t expect to kill Lu Ming.


    "Girl, you are here to kill him. Ha ha, it seems that we are the same people. This boy has robbed our treasure, and we will kill him. It is better for me to kill this boy, so as not to dirty the girl''s hands!"


    The white haired youth laughed.


    As soon as he heard that the most beautiful woman killed Lu Ming, the white haired youth immediately changed his attitude and looked like he wanted to get closer to the beautiful woman."If he wants to die, he can only die in my hands. You are not qualified to kill him?"


    However, the most beautiful woman is obviously ungrateful and continues to be cold.


    "Eh?"


    Lu Ming is also shocked.


    I can''t understand the routine of a beautiful woman.


    Since she wants to kill Lu Ming, what''s the difference between her and others?


    Why must Lu Ming die in her hands?


    At this moment, even Lu Ming had to wonder if he really drank too much and did something wrong to other girls.


    However, he did not have any impression or feeling. If it was true, it would be a big loss.


    White haired youth and others are also a bit dazed, do not understand the meaning of a beautiful woman.


    "It seems that you are going to save him!"


    The young man with white hair is cold.


    He guessed that the most beautiful woman wanted to save Lu Ming. She deliberately said she wanted to kill Lu Ming and wanted to cheat them.


    "Go away!"


    It''s very beautiful for a woman to drink.


    "Well, you are indeed a group, so let''s take it with you!"


    The white haired youth''s face was also gloomy, and a strong breath was enveloping the beautiful woman.


    Touch!


    Then, the young man with white hair stepped out one step, the palm of his hand poked out, and a huge palm condensed out. The palm of the hand was frozen, filled with a terrible chill, and grabbed the beautiful woman.


    "Beyond my ability!"


    Beautiful woman''s eyes a cold, a flood of ancient breath, burst out.


    Whew!


    Then, with a wave of her hand, the light of her sword suddenly appeared, and she chopped at the young man with white hair.


    With a puff, the big hand condensed by the white haired youth was directly split in two, and the sword light kept on chopping at the white haired youth.


    "The original power factor... You wake up the original power factor..."


    the white haired youth roared with fear, and his body suddenly retreated. At the same time, a shield flew out of his eyebrows.


    Keng!


    The light of the sword was cut on the shield, and sparks shot everywhere. The shield was cut and flew out. There was a deep crack on it.


    Pale young man.


    This is a top-grade defense artifact of the Ninth level. It was directly broken by the opponent''s sword.


    Several other young people, also extremely ugly face, show the color of fear, body shape can not help but retreat, and the beautiful woman to open a distance.


    Beautiful woman step out, sword Qi Chong night.


    "Wait a minute, misunderstandings, misunderstandings, all misunderstandings..."


    the white haired youth cried out in horror.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3004

    The white haired youth screamed in horror and retreated.


    "Not yet


    Beautiful woman cold drink, and did not immediately hand, but more powerful momentum.


    "Well, let''s go, let''s go!"


    The white haired youth said that although he was extremely unhappy, he did not dare to fight with the most beautiful women. Even if there were five of them, even if his cultivation was half step divine king state.


    As the king of half step, they have not awakened the original divine power factor and awakened the original divine power factor, and their combat power is very different. Even if they join hands, they can not be the opponents of the beautiful women.


    Therefore, although he was furious, he could only bite his teeth to avoid it.


    "Wait a minute!"


    At this time, Lu Ming called out, he called, white haired youth and others.


    "What are you doing?" The white haired youth looks at Lu Ming.


    "Deal with all of you, brothers, and give me all the treasures


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "All the treasures?"


    The white haired youth was stunned, and a trace of fire flashed in his eyes.


    They are really excited about Lu Ming''s treasure.


    However, when their eyes fell on the beautiful woman, they hesitated to deal with the beautiful woman, but to risk their lives.


    White haired youth''s eyes turned, and finally decided to give up. Although the treasure is important, where is the important life?


    So, the white haired youth is going to refuse.


    But at this time, the most beautiful woman did not give him this opportunity.


    "If you want to join hands to deal with me, you will be killed together!"


    The beautiful woman drank coldly. She waved the sword in her hand and burst out with sword light.


    These sword lights cover Lu Ming, white haired youth and others together.


    "What are you doing? Damn it, you crazy woman... "


    the white haired youth roared. He opened his mouth and roared. His body swelled sharply and turned into a huge white lion.


    This is the beast, the ice lion!


    Not only he, but also several other young people have also transformed into ice and snow lions.


    It turns out that the white haired youth and others are not human beings, but supernatural beasts, ice and snow lion families.


    They turned into noumenon, and their strength fully bloomed. They roared, and a stream of icy air current killed the beautiful woman.


    The young man with white hair was really angry. He planned to retreat. The beautiful woman suddenly attacked him, and he could only resist with all his strength.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    this area is constantly exploding and full of vigor.


    "Good opportunity..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened and became an ancient deity.


    "Exploding star!"


    Lu Mingyi stabs out, and a spear darts at the beautiful woman. Then it explodes and collides with the beautiful woman''s sword light.


    With the help of this force, Lu Ming''s body suddenly retreats, and then uses the Kunpeng technique of nine days to rush forward.


    "This woman''s brain is not so good as expected..."


    at the moment, Lu Ming turned such an idea in her head.


    In fact, through several previous times, Lu Ming found that although the most beautiful woman has great strength and amazing talent, she does not have too many strategies and ideas.


    To put it bluntly, it is simple!


    Yes, is simple, not only simple, but also proud!


    Therefore, they often fall into the trap. Just like just now, Lu Ming just pretended to invite the white haired youth and other people to join hands. The beautiful woman did not want to, so she took the white haired youth and others.


    The main reason is that the mind is simple, and they think that the white haired youth and others will really do it.


    The other is pride. She is very confident in her own strength. She thinks that even with the white haired youth and others, she can cope with it.


    Lu Ming seized the opportunity.


    "Lecher, be killed..."


    seeing Lu Ming run away again, the beautiful woman is furious, leaving behind the white haired youth and others, and chasing after Lu Ming.


    A chase and a run, disappeared in a blink of an eye, leaving white haired youth and others looking at each other.


    "Who is this crazy woman? I haven''t seen it before! "


    "Star camp is so beautiful and talented. It seems that we should pay more attention to it in the future."


    "There must be a secret about Lu Ming. Otherwise, the Qin family of Jin family would not want to kill him. Hum, I hope to be lucky and not die at the hands of that woman. Next time we meet, we will not be so lucky!"


    White haired youth and others chatted a few words and left here one after another.


    Lu Ming runs the nine day Kunpeng technique to the extreme, and his divine power is boiling, condensing a Kunpeng. Kun Peng''s wings flutter rapidly. With each flap, Lu Ming flies hundreds of miles away.


    However, the speed of the beautiful woman is faster. She turns into a sword light and goes through the sky. Her speed is faster than Lu Ming.This is still because of the cold air here. Otherwise, the speed of the beautiful woman will be more amazing, and Lu Ming will not be able to run away.


    "Lu Ming, you don''t want to use wild animals to get rid of me this time. I won''t be cheated again!"


    Exclaimed the most beautiful woman. As soon as she thought of being escaped by Lu Ming twice and again, she was very upset and the opportunity of killing became more prosperous.


    "Beauty, beauty, why do you have to chase after me? I have a wife!"


    Lu Ming yelled.


    "It''s because you have a wife. It''s even worse!"


    The beautiful woman said coldly.


    Poof!


    Lu Ming nearly vomited blood and nearly fell.


    What do you mean because you have a wife, more damned!


    How can this sound like jealousy? However, Lu Ming has never seen this woman before!


    "Beauty, you don''t like me secretly, and find out that I have a wife. If you don''t get me, you''ll kill me. That''s a bad idea. It''s abnormal!"


    Lu Ming yelled.


    "Nonsense, who likes you? Don''t be sentimental


    The beautiful woman''s face became colder.


    "And you''re still chasing me? Why do you have to kill me? "


    Lu Ming is speechless.


    "To kill you is to kill you. There are not so many reasons to die!"


    The beautiful woman drinks it. She cuts it off with a sword. Lu Ming narrowly avoids it and almost gets hurt.


    This woman, really want to kill him, not just talk about it, the hands are merciless.


    Lu Ming is completely confused now. With his intelligence, he can''t understand the purpose of the beautiful woman.


    If it was sent by the Qin family of the Jin family or by collusion with the forces of the dark ice clan, the white haired youth and others wanted to kill Lu Ming just now, but the beautiful woman would not save Lu Ming.


    What''s the difference between killing herself and being killed?


    However, the most beautiful woman wants to drive away the white haired youth and others and kill Lu Ming herself.


    How to look at it, it''s like a resentful wife who has been betrayed.


    "Beauty, are you mistaken?"


    Finally, Lu Ming cries out helplessly.


    "I won''t admit that I''m wrong. Your name is Lu Ming. You come from Qin Tianxing region. I want to kill you!"


    The beautiful woman said coldly.


    Lu Ming is speechless and can only fly with all her strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3005

    All of a sudden, Lu Ming''s body vibrates slightly, and his whole body''s divine power moves. The nine day Kunpeng condensed out becomes more condensed.


    At this critical moment, the Kunpeng skill of Jiutian has broken through and reached the eighth level!


    Originally, Lu Ming had reached the seventh peak when she practiced the incomplete Kunpeng technique of Jiutian. Later, she got a complete version of the Kunpeng technique. After practicing for a period of time, now under the high concentration of spirit, Lu Ming has made a breakthrough.


    Nine days Kunpeng technique, a breakthrough to the eighth, so that Lu Ming''s speed greatly increased.


    Nine days Kunpeng wings, Lu Ming''s speed soared, blinking thousands of miles, all of a sudden, Lu Ming''s speed, is not under the most beautiful woman.


    "Well? A breakthrough


    As soon as the eyes of the beautiful woman coagulate, her power surges wildly and turns into a sword light. She moves forward like lightning, but she can''t catch up with Lu Ming. They always keep a certain distance.


    Whoa!


    Lu Ming breathed a sigh of relief.


    All the way, the two people more and more into the cold forbidden area, but the beautiful woman always chasing after Lu Ming.


    "This crazy woman, what deep hatred do I have with her?"


    After being pursued all the time, Lu Ming is also furious.


    It''s no way to go on like this. Although he has the formula of measuring words and the power can last for a long time, he has no time to look for the treasure until it is cold, and it will be delayed.


    "Lu Ming, there is a very strong cold energy fluctuation ahead!"


    All of a sudden, the sound of the measuring formula rang out.


    "Cold energy fluctuations?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes lit up and continued to fly.


    After flying for a period of time, the cold feeling in front of me is more intense, and the cold air is so cold that it is filled with smoke and fog.


    In the distance, Lu Ming sees an underground crack, which is very huge, hundreds of Li Long and dozens of Li wide.


    The strong cold air is from the underground cracks.


    "Yes


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    Lu Ming thought of a strategy, a strategy that may be able to get rid of the beautiful woman.


    The cold air in the underground crack is so strong that it can be used to get rid of the beautiful woman.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming rushes toward the underground crack.


    The underground crack is so huge that even if Lu Ming is transformed into the body of ancient gods, it is very small and easy to rush in.


    The beautiful woman saw Lu Ming rush into the underground crack, her face changed slightly.


    "Well, don''t try to escape!"


    Finally, the beautiful woman bit her teeth and rushed in.


    The underground cracks are very big. The more it goes down, the wider it is, but the coldness is getting heavier and heavier.


    Soon, Lu Ming came to the bottom, where the cold air, has been very amazing.


    Lu Ming tries his best to use the power of Taiyin and ice chains to protect his body, which blocks the invasion of the cold.


    Keng!


    At the top of the sound, a sword light came rapidly.


    "This girl, I really can''t help it!"


    Lu Ming looks gloomy and rushes to the front.


    Underground, it''s like a grand canyon.


    "Lu Ming, yes, it''s in front of me. I feel a strong and incomparable coldness. There are absolutely cold treasures here, and even can refine the energy of many Constant Star nuclei!"


    Lu Ming is constantly lured by the formula of measuring words.


    Lu Ming ran fast, and soon, it came to the end.


    At the end of the cave, there is a huge cave, dark, there is a constant cold Qi overflow.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming rushes in directly. Soon after Lu Ming rushes in, the most beautiful woman also rushes in.


    Inside, there is a cave, which is open for thousands of miles.


    Here is a huge underground space, surrounded by walls, inlaid with a snow-white gem, constantly emitting a chill.


    At a glance, there are no less than a few hundred, emitting hazy brilliance.


    "Are these really cold treasures? No, the quality of these gemstones is much worse."


    Lu Ming frowned.


    Although these gemstones have a very cold meaning, they are not of high quality. I''m afraid they are much worse than the cold jade.


    But if you take it out and sell it to those who practice cold attribute magic power, it should be worth a lot of divine crystal.


    However, Lu Ming was somewhat disappointed.


    It''s not what he wants.


    "No, I can feel that there is a very high quality treasure, which is absolutely in this area. There will be no mistake. Let me feel it!"


    Called the measure word formula.


    Whew!


    At this time, a sword light flash, the beautiful woman chased in.


    "This crazy woman is really coming after me!"


    Lu Ming''s face was a little gloomy.


    However, the cold here is very heavy, beautiful women around the body, cloth under a layer of magic power, only to block the outside cold."Lu Ming, die!"


    As soon as she sees Lu Ming, she will kill her.


    Boom!


    At this time, the underground space suddenly vibrated and rumbled on the walls.


    Touch!


    All of a sudden, one side of the wall burst open, the gravel ice splashed, and then, a huge head, stretched out.


    "This is..."


    Lu Ming was startled. Unexpectedly, a head would be stretched out on the wall.


    This head is not the head of some animal, but is like a plant, like a stump. It is snow-white and full of roots.


    And it''s huge, at least thousands of meters long and wide.


    "Cold property treasure, yes, in the center of its eyebrows, there are cold property treasures!"


    The formula called out.


    Lu Ming took a closer look, and sure enough, he saw a silver gem inlaid on the stump like head. The frightful chill was revealed from the silver white gem.


    "What an amazing chill. I''m afraid it''s no worse than Bingyu of Bingpo clan!"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes lit up, her heart became hot.


    If you can get this gem, give it to the formula to neutralize the energy of the star''s core. You can definitely refine some energy quickly for Lu Ming to break through.


    Get it!


    Lu Ming thought to herself.


    Roar!


    After the stump like head appeared, it actually gave out a roar, opened its mouth and sprayed. In the void, hundreds of ice thorns were condensed in an instant, and then they roared at Lu Ming and the beautiful woman.


    "Break the air, break the air..."


    Lu Ming constantly uses this move to break the air, and a series of spears burst out to resist the attack of this ice thorn.


    When! When! ...


    after a series of collisions, Lu Ming blocked the ice stab, but his body was shocked and he couldn''t help but retreat.


    "What amazing power


    Lu Ming''s eyes are a little dignified.


    On the other side, the beautiful woman waves the sword light, but it is quite easy to block the attack of ice thorn.


    Roar!


    Seeing that Lu Ming and Lu Ming have not solved one move, their stump like head seems to be very angry. When he opens his mouth, a white mist gushes out of his mouth and rushes towards Lu Ming and the beautiful woman.


    This kind of fog, like the upgraded version of the cold air, is full of terrible chill.


    Where the fog passed, ice crystals appeared in the space, which was very terrible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3006

    Stump like head, the cold air is very terrible, even Lu Ming, are excited to fight a shiver, as if the body is going to be frozen.


    Beautiful woman, in the body around, cloth under a dozen of divine power, only to block the cold.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    At this time, the ground burst, Lu Ming and the beautiful woman''s feet, suddenly a few vines rushed out, toward the two people killed.


    A total of four vines, two against Lu Ming, two against the beautiful woman.


    The vine is white and crystal like jade, but it is full of frightful chill.


    Whistling...


    vines whistling in the air, such as a soft whip whistling to the land.


    "Cut the moon!"


    Lu Ming holds a gun in both hands and splits out continuously.


    Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming''s body shook violently when the spear struck on the vine. Then, Lu Ming was shocked and retreated. His Qi and blood were surging in his body, and he almost vomited blood.


    The surface of his body was covered with ice crystals, which almost froze his body.


    He constantly urged the divine power to dissolve this ice crystal.


    "It turns out that the stump like head is a vine''s head, but its strength is so terrible!"


    Lu Ming''s face was dignified.


    Now, of course, he could see that the huge head that had appeared before was the head of the vine.


    The strength of this vine is extremely amazing. It is absolutely the existence of the divine kingdom. Its strength is even stronger than that of the dark night demon.


    Keng! Keng!


    On the other side, the beautiful woman''s sword light constantly burst out, chopped on two vines and flew out.


    Roar! Roar! ...


    the vines roared and the four vines danced wildly.


    Each cane can change its size freely, such as a long snake, or whipping, or winding, to kill two people.


    But this time, the original attack on Lu Ming''s two vines, only one, the other, attacked the beautiful woman.


    Obviously, the threat of the beautiful woman is greater, and the vine uses more strength to deal with the beautiful woman.


    "Lu Ming, if you want to kill this vine and get the most cold treasure, you must destroy its head. Otherwise, if you only attack the vine, you can''t kill it!"


    Called the measure word formula.


    "Understand!"


    Lu Ming responds, brandishing the spear and fighting with the cane. All of a sudden, Lu Ming''s body moves, exerting the Kunpeng technique to the extreme.


    Lu Ming''s figure flashed and avoided the attack of the vine. Lu Ming''s body shape rushed towards the vine''s head.


    In an instant, Lu Ming is not far away from the vine''s head.


    Huhu...


    the vine opened its big mouth and spewed out, and a strong mist came towards Lu Ming.


    The fog was so low that Lu Ming was suddenly shrouded in. She felt that her body was freezing, not only her body, but also her soul.


    But all of a sudden, before, he just used four canes to attack Lu Ming and them, and the other five were hidden near their heads to protect their heads.


    Once approached, five canes can launch a thunderbolt attack.


    At the moment, Lu Ming can only resist.


    Roar! Roar! ...


    when the sound of dragon chanting sounded, Lu Ming ran the magic dragon Dharma formula, and seven dragon Dharma forms appeared and rushed to a cane.


    At the same time, he brandishes his long gun and blows at several vines.


    Boom! Boom!


    After a continuous roar, the seven nine claw dragon Dharma phase was immediately defeated. Lu Ming''s body was shaking violently, and his arms were about to burst open, and he vomited blood.


    However, five canes, Lu Ming also only blocked three, there are two, Lu Ming is really powerless.


    The remaining two sets of vines entangled Lu Ming.


    The frightful chill filled Lu Ming''s body, which was immediately covered by a layer of ice.


    "Broken, broken for me!"


    Lu Ming roared, the power in his body broke out in an all-round way, and he was frantically struggling to break up the rattan.


    However, the cane is extremely tough. Lu Ming breaks out with all his strength. Instead of breaking up, Lu Ming is getting tighter and tighter. The blue scales on Lu Ming''s body will break into pieces.


    Then, the cane pulls Lu Ming and pushes it toward the vine''s mouth. This is to eat Lu Ming.


    "This is in trouble!"


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, there is a trace of panic.


    Now, the situation is very bad. He is entangled all over, almost frozen, and has no way to resist. Although he has cultivated the power of Taiyin, his cultivation is still weak and can not stop the invasion of cold outside.


    "Don''t be afraid, boy. It''s our chance to get into his mouth. Maybe we can kill him!"


    At this time, measure word formula way.


    "Go into its mouth and kill it. How? This guy''s mouth is very cold and terrible. I''m afraid I''ll be frozen to death in an instant after I go in! "Lu Mingdao.


    "Frozen to death, how can it be? How can you freeze to death with your mother here? "


    The sound of measuring the word is not happy.


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    Yes, the chill is actually an energy.


    The formula of measuring words is called the source of all energy. Any energy can be swallowed up. Then, the cold feeling can also be swallowed up.


    As long as the formula of measuring words acts on the surface of Lu Ming and swallows up the chill of Lu Ming''s white face, Lu Ming doesn''t have to be afraid of that chill.


    "Boy, it seems that you want to understand that the reason why I don''t do it now is that I''m afraid to frighten the snake and make this vine scruple. In that case, it''s really not easy to kill!"


    The way of measuring words.


    "Well, I''ll make it up!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes show a trace of ferocity, intending to let himself be swallowed by vines, in launching a thunderbolt.


    But at this time, it changed.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! ...


    a series of sword Qi came and chopped on the vines winding Lu Ming, and sparks shot everywhere.


    It was a beautiful woman who killed her. She got rid of three vines and killed her.


    "Lu Ming, only I can kill him. Other people are not qualified to kill him, including you old vine!"


    The beautiful woman drinks delicately. Her body is covered by a transparent sword light. Her breath is amazing.


    "The magic sword is determined!"


    With a wave of her hand, the beautiful woman suddenly saw hundreds of sword lights, cutting to the rattan that twined Lu Ming. However, this kind of rattan is really astonishing in hardness, firm and immortal. Even with the strength of the beautiful woman, it can only leave a few white marks on it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3007

    The beautiful woman''s move angered the rattan. Several other vines, as soon as they took off, roared in space and killed towards the beautiful woman.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    When the beautiful woman waved her hand, there was a sword light, like glass, like a solid body. It was chopped on the cane and flew out.


    Beautiful woman''s strength is very strong, if in the outside world, her strength may not be weaker than vine.


    But here, she was affected by the cold Ming Qi, strength can not be 100% play out.


    "You crazy woman, what are you doing? Who wants you to save it? "


    Lu Ming roared.


    He was a little speechless. This crazy woman had been trying to kill him before, but now he wanted to save him. He couldn''t figure out what the woman was thinking.


    Women''s heart, undersea needle, in this woman''s body reflects incisively and vividly.


    "I said, even if you die, you can only die in my hands!"


    The beautiful woman drinks coldly and waves a sword, which is like a sword light. She cuts at the vines twining on Lu Ming. She wants to split the vines and save Lu Ming.


    However, the cane was hard and could not be split at all.


    "You woman, you are sick, I don''t want you to save, you get out of here!"


    Lu Ming roared.


    This woman will destroy his plan.


    He planned to rush into the vine''s mouth and kill the vine. If he was rescued, his plan could not be carried out.


    Lu Ming is really going to curse.


    However, the most beautiful woman has a calm face and is too lazy to pay attention to Lu Ming and constantly launches an attack.


    However, she can not break the cane, Lu Ming is constantly being pulled closer by the vine, it seems that she will be pulled close to the mouth.


    At this time, a trace of fierce color flashed in the eyes of the most beautiful woman.


    She suddenly abandoned Lu Ming and rushed to the head of vine.


    She also understood that if she wanted to rescue Lu Ming, she had to attack the head of vine, or even kill him.


    "Sword, kill!"


    The beautiful woman drinks delicately, kills to the vine''s head, cuts out with a sword, a glittering sword light, cuts to the vine.


    The vine waved several vines in front of him to block the sword light. However, the cane was also swung away.


    "Kill!"


    The beautiful woman keeps approaching the vine''s head.


    Roar!


    With a roar from the rattan gate, the body struggled, and its head completely broke free from the wall.


    Boom!


    The huge body of the vine is fully revealed.


    A huge head, the whole body, there are nine thick vines support, like an octopus.


    The vine completely breaks away from the wall, and its body is more flexible. One flash, it avoids the attack of the beautiful woman. At the same time, it waves the cane and kills the beautiful woman.


    The beautiful woman was covered with a transparent sword light. Two Vines beat on the sword light. The sword light vibrated, and the beautiful woman''s body was shocked.


    However, her face always with a firm and stubborn color, constantly rushed to the vine''s head.


    "One man and one sword, kill!"


    Finally, the beautiful woman drinks, the whole human into sword light, rushed to the vine''s head, regardless of their own defense.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    The vine waved a few vines, madly toward the beautiful woman, whipping on the sword light around her body, the sword light vibrated violently.


    The beautiful woman''s delicate body trembled and the corners of her mouth overflowed with blood.


    But she ignored it and continued to rush to the vine''s head.


    "This crazy woman, she doesn''t even care about her own safety!"


    Lu Ming is speechless. At the moment, his heart is still slightly warm.


    After all, this woman was trying to save him.


    Whew!


    The sword light transformed by a beautiful woman has infinite power. It emits amazing power. It kills the head of the vine. There is a posture of splitting the head of the vine in two.


    In the eyes of vine, a trace of panic finally appeared.


    It roars, originally wrapped around the cane Lu Ming, loose, not to tube Lu Ming, all toward the beautiful woman pumping away.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    Nine vines, constantly pumping on the beautiful woman, the beautiful woman''s body protection sword light, finally unable to resist, was blown to pieces.


    At the same time, on the vine''s head, the precious stone with the meaning of cold glows and rushes to the beautiful woman.


    This ray of light, the speed is amazing, suddenly hit the beautiful woman.


    The beautiful woman''s delicate body trembled and her body flew back.


    But as she flew back, a sword came out of her hand and chopped on the vine''s head.


    However, because the beautiful woman was attacked and flew, the light of the sword was also biased. It was cut into one eye of the vine and cut a deep wound.


    Roar! Roar!


    The vine roared wildly, and nine vines danced wildly. Lu Ming dodged quickly. One of the vines hit the beautiful woman who was flying backward. The beautiful woman was pulled out and hit the wall on one side and fell to the ground.What''s more amazing is that a layer of ice crystal appears quickly on the body of the beautiful woman to freeze it.


    "Go, go... Get out of here..."


    the beautiful woman is not dead. She stares and lands and shouts. After that, she vomites some blood.


    "This crazy woman..."


    Lu Ming is really messy.


    This woman, who was determined to kill Lu Ming before, is now struggling to get herself seriously injured and rescue Lu Ming. After her injury, she still tells Lu Ming to go quickly.


    It''s a little too fast.


    But Lu Ming doesn''t want to go now.


    Vine injury, is a good opportunity to kill.


    Lu Ming''s figure flashed and continued to kill the vine.


    Roar!


    The vines roared, the vines waved, and beat to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s body shrinks and becomes an ordinary person. Then she uses the Kunpeng technique of Jiutian to the extreme and dodges constantly.


    Her body is smaller, more flexible and easier to dodge. In addition to the eighth level of Kunpeng technique, Lu Ming avoids the attack of nine vines and rushes to the head of the vine.


    When Lu Ming approaches the head of vine, the gem on his head shines again, and a white beam of light rushes towards Lu Ming.


    This is the beam that attacked the most beautiful woman before. It''s very fast, and it''s very cold.


    Lu Ming wants to hide, but he can''t escape.


    Before, beautiful woman, also did not escape.


    The next moment, the white beam, on Lu Ming''s body.


    At this moment, Lu Ming felt a bone chilling burst out. He wanted to freeze him completely, not only his body, but also his soul.


    Cold!


    It''s so cold!


    It seems that Lu Ming''s thinking is going to be frozen. This is a terrible thing.


    Fortunately, Lu Ming has a formula for measuring words.


    In the recognition of the sea, Lu Ming''s whole body was covered with the power of swallowing. Immediately, the chilly feeling was completely swallowed up by the formula, and Lu Ming recovered his freedom.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming speeds up, a flash, and rushes into the vine''s mouth.


    "Lu Ming..."


    seeing Lu Ming rushing into the vine''s mouth, a trace of complexity appeared in the eyes of the beautiful woman.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3008

    "I didn''t expect that he and I would end up together in this place. Is it really fate?"


    Beautiful woman whispers, eyes a little complicated.


    At the moment, her body, covering the ice is thicker, her eyes are a little lax, vitality is becoming weaker and weaker.


    Vine''s head, very huge, rushed into its mouth, Lu Ming found that it was very empty.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming bursts into a strong breath and wants to kill the vine.


    However, in all directions, the endless cold air shrouds Lu Ming and wants to freeze Lu Ming to death.


    This kind of cold is very terrible. It is gathered from the gem on the head of vine. I''m afraid it will freeze to death for other people, even if it''s the cultivation of a beautiful woman.


    However, Lu Ming has a formula for measuring words.


    There is a mysterious energy covering Lu Ming''s body. As soon as they get close to Lu Ming, those terrible cold air will be swallowed up and absorbed by the formula, which has no effect on Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, wait a minute. It''s useless for you to attack like this. If you don''t attack its core, it''s hard to kill it completely!"


    The way of measuring words.


    "The core, the core of the vine, where is it?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "This kind of vine is not a common plant, but is bred by the cold air, so there must be a core. I sensed it. Go ahead!"


    The way of measuring words.


    The head of the vine is thousands of meters long and wide. Lu Ming flies several hundred meters and sees that there are many tiny vines on the top, which are wrapped around a crystal nucleus the size of a human head and connected with each other.


    "That''s the core of the vine. As long as you break it, the vine will die!"


    The way of measuring words.


    "Good!"


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming will launch an attack.


    At the moment, the vine also seems to feel the coming of the crisis, madly mobilizing the cold to rush to Lu Ming, like a storm.


    In the face of such a cold air, even if the existence of ordinary Shenwang Yizhong would be frozen to death, but it had no impact on Lu Ming.


    The cold air, all absorbed by the formula, can also be used to reconcile the energy of the star''s core.


    "Cut the moon!"


    Lu Ming uses his magic power and shoots out.


    Boom!


    The spear splits on top of the crystal nucleus, which vibrates violently and then explodes.


    Roar...


    silky...


    the vines make all kinds of harsh sounds, and their huge bodies run in disorder. Finally, they fall to the ground, motionless and have no breath.


    "Dead... Dead?"


    The beauty of the woman''s eyes showed the color of surprise.


    However, her present condition, is getting worse and worse, almost fell into a coma.


    Touch!


    The head of the vine explodes, and Lu Ming appears on top of the head of the vine. His eyes scan and frown at the state of the beautiful woman.


    "Can it be saved or not?"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    According to Lu Ming''s character, she doesn''t want to save her life, because this woman has been chasing him. Since she is the enemy, Lu Ming will never be soft hearted.


    But this woman saved him twice.


    Before facing the white haired youth, and this time facing the vine.


    No matter what the other party''s purpose is, it really saved him, especially this time, in order to save him, he put himself in.


    "Help


    Finally, Lu Ming whispered.


    He is a man of principle.


    Since the other party saved him, he will pay back the favor.


    Step out, Lu Ming came to the beautiful woman.


    "This woman, by that vine move, the cold meaning has already attacked the heart, at most ten minutes, she will be completely frozen to death!"


    The way of measuring words.


    Lu Ming nods and looks at the beautiful woman carefully.


    To tell you the truth, beautiful woman, really beautiful.


    Her clothes were broken by vines, revealing a large area of snow-white skin.


    At the same time, Lu Ming is still motionless and looks like he is being slaughtered by others, which is full of fatal temptation. Lu Ming''s heart is full of swings.


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    The most beautiful woman opened her mouth nervously and spoke weakly.


    "What do you say?"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    This smile makes the woman''s face pale and full of despair.


    "I''ll ask you some questions, and if you can answer them, I''ll think about letting you go!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "What do you want to ask? Ask


    Beautiful woman way.


    "Why did you kill me? And why save me? "


    Asked Lu Ming.


    This is the greatest curiosity in his heart.


    The beautiful woman bit her teeth and didn''t seem to want to say."Don''t say it. If you don''t, don''t blame me!"


    Lu Ming laughs. She reaches out and touches the beautiful woman''s face. Her tentacles are extremely cold. A terrible chill rushes into Lu Ming''s palm. Lu Ming uses her magic power to dissolve it.


    "Stop, stop, I said, I said..."


    the beautiful woman panicked.


    Lu Ming looks at the other party, does not speak, waiting for the following.


    "Because if I don''t kill you, I will marry you. If I don''t want to marry you, I have to kill you!"


    Beautiful woman way.


    "What? What? "


    Lu Ming gaped, thinking that he had heard wrong.


    "Will you marry me? Beauty, we have never met before. Why do you want to marry me


    Lu Ming is really confused.


    "Are you the descendant of Prince Jingyu?"


    All of a sudden, the beautiful woman said.


    Lu Ming was shocked and almost jumped.


    The other party, how to know that Lu Ming is Jingyu''s descendant, this matter, he did not tell anyone.


    "How do you know that?"


    Lu Ming''s face sank and her eyes twinkled with murder.


    This matter can''t be leaked out.


    Jingyu was framed at that time. In Taixu Shengchao, he had a terrible enemy.


    If now he is a descendant of Jingyu, the secret is leaked out, I am afraid it will lead to death.


    "My father told me!"


    Beautiful woman way.


    "Your father?"


    Lu Ming''s heart chills. Has it been exposed?


    "My father is in the star camp. When you were fighting with others in the star camp, my father just passed by and was seen by my father!"


    Beautiful woman way.


    "Your father?"


    Lu Ming whispered, but his brain turned rapidly.


    In addition to fighting with cold hawk, he did not fight in the star camp. Was it that time that he was recognized by others?


    "Who is your father? How can you recognize me? And what does it have to do with marrying me? "


    Lu Ming asked several questions.


    "My father is the teacher of Jingyu prince. He has been following Prince Jingyu for endless years. My father can easily recognize his descendants!"


    Beautiful woman way.


    "Jingyu''s teacher?"


    Lu Ming is slightly stunned, which is really beyond his expectation.


    "My father is proficient in the way of deduction. He once pushed and performed. The descendant of Jingyu Prince is about to be born. Moreover, he has vowed to marry his daughter, that is, me, to the descendant of Prince Jingyu!"


    "My father believes that Prince Jingyu was wronged in those years. He asked me to help the descendants of Prince Jingyu to find out the truth of that year."


    The beautiful woman continued.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3009

    "You will marry me, but you will not marry me


    Speaking of the back, the voice of the beautiful woman turned cold.


    After listening to the beautiful woman, Lu Ming understood a lot.


    The father of the beautiful woman is Jingyu''s teacher. He is proficient in deduction and knows that Jingyu''s descendant is about to be born. So he asked his daughter to marry Jingyu''s descendant.


    Until Lu Ming in the star camp and cold Hawk War, by the beautiful woman''s father saw, he recognized Lu Ming''s identity.


    No wonder the beautiful woman will kill Lu Ming as soon as they meet.


    "If you want to kill me, why save me?"


    Lu Ming asked again.


    "My father wants me to marry you and protect you. Therefore, if you want to die, you can only die in my hands, not in other people''s hands!"


    The voice of the most beautiful woman is getting weaker and weaker.


    "This logic is really wonderful!"


    Lu Ming skimmed his lips, quite speechless.


    However, according to this logic, it can also be said in the past.


    In this way, the most beautiful woman, he will save even more.


    It is not the beauty of a beautiful woman, but the other side, the daughter of teacher Jingyu.


    It seems that the people who followed Jingyu at that time were not completely suppressed. There are still people alive. He needs the help of these people to help Jingyu overturn the case in the future.


    Lu Ming squats down and pulls up the beautiful woman''s small hand.


    "You... What are you doing? You said that if I answered your question, you would let me go. You can''t just say what you say... "


    the beautiful woman panicked.


    She thought that Lu Ming was going to behave against her.


    "What are you panicking about? I''m saving you!"


    Lu Ming faintly smiles, a magic power, input into the body of the most beautiful woman.


    However, as soon as the divine power entered the other party''s body, it was frozen by the terrible cold in the other party''s body.


    "Her body is completely frozen by the cold, and she is going to freeze to her heart and brain. If these two places freeze, she will die!"


    The way of measuring words.


    "Can you take the chill out of her body?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Of course, but I can''t expose it. Your palm is close to her palm. I''ll draw the cold out of her body, but in this way, the speed will be slower."


    The way of measuring words.


    If the formula of measuring character appears directly and the power of swallowing covers the beautiful woman, it is easy to absorb the cold in her body, but in that case, the formula will be exposed.


    The original ancient Chinese characters must not be exposed now, otherwise, it will lead to a great disaster.


    "It doesn''t matter if you slow down!"


    Lu Mingdao, then the palm of his hand and the palm of a beautiful woman are pasted together.


    The palm of a beautiful woman''s hand has been frozen into ice. It''s extremely cold to start with, like a piece of ten thousand year old ice.


    When they are pasted together, the rhyme bursts out an attraction. Along Lu Ming''s palm, it rushes into each other''s body. The cold air in the beautiful woman''s body is continuously absorbed by Lu Ming''s palm, and then enters the formula.


    The beautiful woman blinked her eyes twice. She was very curious. She didn''t expect that Lu Ming had such a method. Originally, she thought she was dead.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! ...


    at this time, the sound of breaking through the sky came in the direction of the passage that Lu Ming and Lu Ming had entered before.


    "Someone..."


    Lu Ming''s face changed.


    He didn''t expect that someone could find him here.


    The next moment, five figures appear in the underground space.


    "It''s them..."


    at a glance, Lu Ming can see that the five figures are the five white haired youths they met before.


    As soon as their eyes were swept, the five white haired youths fell on Lu Ming and the beautiful woman. They were all surprised to see the beautiful woman, but their eyes lit up after they swept the scene.


    They are not stupid people. They see the corpse of vine, and the situation of Lu Ming and the beautiful woman. Where can they guess.


    "Ha ha ha, this is the vine of Kawasaki. I didn''t expect that a vine of Kawasaki was bred here. It''s really a great transportation!"


    A young man, seeing the corpse of the vine, burst out laughing with excitement, and his eyes were full of fiery light.


    "The biggest luck is that Kawasaki vine has been killed, but it is to avoid us to start, ha ha ha!"


    Another young man laughed.


    "You? Get out of here


    The beautiful woman saw the white haired youth and others, and said coldly.


    "Ouch, you are still so arrogant. Did we disturb your date with your little lover? Hey hey, you are in such a arrogant state, you are really ignorant


    The young man with white hair screamed, staring at the beautiful woman with bad eyes.


    "You..."The beautiful woman was furious and her eyes were wide open. If she hadn''t been frozen by the cold, she would have given a profound lesson to the white haired youth.


    "You what you? In your present state, do you want to deal with us? Is it hard to protect yourself? "


    The young man with white hair looked at the beautiful woman, showed a unscrupulous smile and said: "such a beautiful woman as you is really rare. Don''t worry, I will let you have a good cool before I kill you, ha ha!"


    At the end of the day, the young man with white hair began to laugh.


    Beautiful woman''s face Shua pale, she naturally heard, white haired youth to do what.


    "Quick, Lu Ming, kill me, I beg you, kill me..."


    the beautiful woman would rather die than be insulted by the white haired youth.


    "It''s really bad luck..."


    Lu Ming muttered.


    Unexpectedly, just solved the vine, the white haired youth and others came again.


    Facing the white haired youth and others, Lu Ming is able to get rid of it. The key is that he has not got the gem on the vine''s head.


    It''s a pity to go like this. If you want to take a beautiful woman with you, you may not be able to get away safely.


    Lu Ming turned her eyes and began to think about the countermeasures.


    "Third brother, let''s hurry up and solve this boy, so as not to dream too much at night!"


    One of them is young.


    "OK, give this boy to me. You can put away the corpse of Kawasaki vine and get rid of it and leave here!"


    After saying that, the white haired youth walked towards Lu Ming, while the other young people walked toward the vine.


    One of the young men came to the vine and wanted to use a storage ring to collect the vine''s body.


    At this time, the sudden change!


    Originally motionless vine, suddenly moved again.


    Huhuhuhu...


    several vines, like long snakes, dance and kill at several young people.


    This situation was greatly unexpected.


    Vines, clearly have no vitality, but why suddenly moved.


    Not only the white haired youth, but also Lu Ming and the most beautiful woman were stunned.


    Ah!


    Caught off guard, one of the youths was directly pierced by a cane.


    Then the cane swung and the young man hit the ground heavily.


    Boom!


    The ground shook, and the young man was killed and fell on the spot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3010

    White haired youth, a total of five people, white haired youth to Lu Ming and beautiful women, and the other four, to Wanchuan bingteng.


    Wanchuan bingteng was suddenly in trouble, and one of the youths was killed directly. The other eight cane danced wildly and killed the other three youths.


    Touch! Touch!


    Two young people reacted a little faster, broke out to resist the attack, but were still sucked by the cane, their bodies were pulled out, hit the wall, and spit blood.


    There is a woman, not so lucky, the woman''s reaction is a little slower, directly wrapped in a cane.


    The temperature of the rattan was extremely low. The woman was entangled in the cane and her body was covered with ice immediately.


    The cane pulled the woman back toward its big mouth.


    "Help, help..."


    the woman struggled and yelled.


    "Let go of him!"


    The young man with white hair roared, stepped out and rushed towards the vine. In the process, he turned into an ice lion and roared. A terrible storm rushed to the vine.


    Boom! Boom!


    The attack of the white haired youth, bombarded on the vine of Kawasaki, broke out a violent vibration, but the vine of Kawasaki was extremely tough, and the attack of the white haired youth could not be broken.


    The cane still pulled the woman, toward the inside of the mouth.


    "Help


    The woman cried out, full of despair.


    "Attack together!"


    The young man with white hair roared, a pair of sharp claws, and kept grabbing it out, like the blade of a magic knife, on the vine.


    Keng Keng!


    The claw grasps on the cane, makes the sound of gold and iron hitting each other, and sparks shoot everywhere, but only a few traces can be left on the cane.


    Even the most beautiful woman can''t break the rattan, so can the white haired youth.


    At this time, two other young people who had been whipped away by vines also came to fight against Wanchuan rattan.


    But it doesn''t help.


    Shua!


    The cane rolled up the woman and threw it into its mouth. The woman''s voice stopped suddenly and there was no sound.


    Kawasaki''s mouth was filled with a terrible chill, and the woman was thrown in, naturally unable to resist.


    Roar!


    After swallowing the woman, Wanchuan ice vine roared like crazy, nine vines, crazy to kill the three white haired youth, all over the sky is the shadow of cane, covering the white haired youth three people.


    At the moment, even if the three white haired youth wanted to escape, they were hard to escape. They had been impacted several times and were blocked back by vines.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    White haired youth roared and fought with Kawasaki.


    "The strength is not as good as before!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    He found that the strength of Kawasaki Kawabata was a little worse than when he fought with them before. Otherwise, a few young people with white hair would be in danger.


    But now, the three white haired youths have joined hands to fight against Wanchuan bingteng.


    "I didn''t expect that this ice vine has an accessory nucleus!"


    The way of measuring words.


    "Deputy nucleus?"


    Lu Ming is puzzled.


    "Yes, in addition to a main crystal nucleus, this vine also condenses a secondary nucleus. Just now, you broke the main nucleus, but the vine didn''t fall completely. Before that time, it was awakening the accessory nucleus!"


    "However, the secondary core is the secondary core after all, far less than the main core. It seems that the ice vine''s intelligence has been greatly reduced, and it has been crazy. It only knows how to attack, and its strength has been greatly reduced!"


    The formula explained.


    Lu Ming understood, and was glad.


    It turns out that Kawasaki, there is also an accessory nucleus. Fortunately, the white haired youth and others come here. Otherwise, if Lu Ming goes to get the gem on the head of Kawasaki, the vine suddenly wakes up and has a sudden attack. The consequences are unpredictable.


    "No, if it goes on like this, the two sides will soon win or lose, and it will be bad for us. We must absorb the cold in her body as soon as possible. Can''t you speed up?"


    Lu Ming delivers the sound of the formula.


    "If I hurry up, it''s easy to expose it. Besides, your palms are separated from your palms, which are far away from her heart and brain. The heart and brain are vulnerable parts. If I strengthen my strength, I will hurt her heart and brain if I strengthen my strength!"


    The way of measuring words.


    "So how can we speed up?"


    Lu Ming asked again.


    "Simple, you have one hand close to her forehead, and the other to her chest. In this way, if you get closer, I can better display it!"


    The way of measuring words.


    "Ah?"


    Lu Ming is in a dilemma.


    It''s OK to say that it''s close to the forehead, but it''s a little bit"Hurry up, the big man is still so fussy, wait for a moment, there will be a winner or loser, don''t say I didn''t remind you!"


    It''s called.


    "Then... OK!"


    Lu Ming gritted his teeth, staring at the beautiful woman, and said, "girl, you can see the situation now. In order to speed up the rescue, I offended you!"


    After saying that, Lu Ming has one hand with a very beautiful palm, the woman''s forehead, and the other hand, towards the woman''s chest.


    "You... What are you going to do? No, don''t... "


    the woman cried.


    However, Lu Ming is too lazy to pay attention to her. The palm of her hand is directly pasted on the woman''s chest, which makes her feel soft and elastic.


    The woman''s voice suddenly stopped, staring at the big eyes of the water, staring straight at the landing.


    Eyes, anger, shyness and other complex emotions, the original white face, also become red.


    Keke...


    being stared at so directly, Rao Shi Lu Ming was thick skinned and embarrassed. After a few dry coughs, he said to the measuring formula: "Lao Liang, you should hurry up!"


    "Give it to my mother..."


    the formula glows, and a strong attraction flows along Lu Ming''s palm into the beautiful woman''s heart and brain to absorb the cold in her body.


    This time, the cold air in the other party''s body was absorbed by the measuring formula at an amazing speed. The ice layer on the beautiful woman''s body quickly melted and disappeared, and her body gradually became warm.


    At this time, the battle between the three ice lions and Kawasaki has entered a white heat.


    Although there was only a secondary nucleus left in Kawasaki, he lost his intelligence and was totally crazy. His fighting power was also very terrible, and he suppressed three ice lions.


    Finally, one of the ice lions couldn''t resist, and was pierced by an ice vine and fell on the spot.


    In this way, only the white haired youth and another young man were left.


    "Third brother, what to do? Are we going to die here? "


    Another young man is frightened. This young man is also a half step King state. His strength is slightly weaker than that of the white haired youth, but he is also very strong.


    They had tried many times before, trying to rush out, but their retreat was completely blocked by the tight air of nine canes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3011

    "Today, only by killing him can we have a chance to kill him. The key point of his life is to join hands and kill him!"


    White haired young people are also decisive people. Since they can''t escape, they have to fight hard.


    The two men discussed a solution by way of transmission.


    Roar! Roar!


    Two ice and snow lions roar and perform the lion roar skill. The air is furious and blows a few vines out. Then, they rush to the head of the cane.


    However, there were nine vines. Immediately, the other vines were hanged toward two ice lions.


    "I''ll stop the cane, and you''ll kill him!"


    At the moment, an ice lion roared, and his whole body was burning and roaring. Unexpectedly, a lion flew out of his mouth and rushed to those vines.


    This is a kind of secret art, which is formed by the condensation of divine power.


    This ice lion, completely desperate, burns his magic power and inspires terrible secret skills.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A lion rushed out and impacted on the vines, which unexpectedly temporarily swung away all nine vines.


    Such an opportunity, white haired youth will not miss!


    His whole body glows and roars. He rushes out to the head of Kawasaki, and his sharp claws swing out. He grabs the head of the vine.


    Roar!


    Ten thousand Sichuan ice vine burst out a roar, opened his mouth, his mouth, spurted out a row of ice thorns, with the white hair youth''s claw awn together.


    At the same time, the cold gem on the head of Kawasaki shimmering, a white beam of light, rushed to the white haired youth.


    This kind of beam, extremely terrifying, the speed is amazing, before even is the most beautiful woman and Lu Ming, did not avoid.


    Naturally, the white haired youth are hard to avoid. They are directly hit by the white light beam.


    once hit by the white light beam, the body of the white haired youth becomes stiff, and a layer of ice crystal emerges on the surface of the body at an amazing speed.


    The ice lion cultivates the power of cold attribute, and controls the divine power, but it can''t block the chill of the beam.


    Touch!


    The huge body of the white haired youth fell to the ground and could not move.


    He was not dead, and his eyes were full of horror.


    "Roar!"


    Another snow lion, let out a startled and angry roar.


    However, there is only one ice lion left, and it is not the opponent of Kawasaki. Nine ice vines dance wildly, like a storm, attacking the ice lion.


    Soon, the snow lion can not resist, the body was continuously pumped, seriously injured.


    "Die together!"


    The snow lion''s eyes showed a crazy color, rushed to the vine, his body, emitting dazzling white light.


    This is going to blow itself up!


    The next moment, a terrible roar, the ice lion exploded, terrible energy, swept the entire underground space.


    "Not good!"


    Lu Ming reaches out and grabs the beautiful woman''s slender waist. Her figure flashes and she retreats far away. A lot of defense is laid in front of her body to counteract the impact of the outside world.


    The light dissipated, and the self exploding ice lion has disappeared.


    The white haired youth who had been frozen and faced with death frequently also fell completely.


    As for the Kawasaki vine, it was obviously injured. It was in the center of the self explosion. Several big holes were blown out in the head, and the breath was very weak.


    Roar!


    Wanchuan bingteng roared, angry eyes, staring at Lu Ming and the beautiful woman, nine Cane Dance, quickly toward Lu Ming and the beautiful woman.


    "Well, I can catch up with you."


    At this time, Lu Mingchang took a breath, suddenly let go of the beautiful woman and stepped back.


    Boom!


    As soon as Lu Ming retired, a strong breath broke out on the beautiful woman.


    Lu Ming finally absorbed the last trace of cold in the body of the beautiful woman. As soon as the cold air was absorbed, the beautiful woman''s strong cultivation broke out in an all-round way.


    Therefore, Lu Ming will retreat in a hurry. Who knows if she will kill her when she recovers.


    The beautiful woman''s eyes were cold. She glanced at Lu Ming, and finally her body flashed and killed the vine.


    "Die for me!"


    The beautiful woman drinks delicately, and the sword light bursts out one after another, killing the head of ten thousand Sichuan ice vine.


    Because of the vice nuclear power, the strength of Kawabata is not as strong as before. Just now, he was injured by the self explosion of ice lion, and his strength was weakened a lot. In this way, he is not the opponent of the beautiful woman.


    Beautiful woman, as long as you pay attention to the kind of white light beam emitted by the other side.


    Whew, whew...


    a sword light, like the tide, killed the vine.


    Some sword light, swing the other side''s cane, the rest of the sword light, chopped on the head of Kawasaki, in the head of Kawasaki, leaving a sword wound.


    Roar!Kawabata completely crazy roar, no intelligence, his head glows, that gem, there is a beam of light flying out.


    However, this time, the most beautiful woman had been on guard, far enough away from her body to avoid the beam.


    "Chop!"


    The beautiful woman drinks the sword with both hands. A terrible sword light rises from the sky.


    Then, the sword light, cut to the vine.


    This sword light is too powerful. It''s a beautiful woman''s all-out strike. It directly swings open the obstruction of nine vines and cuts heavily on the head of Kawasaki.


    Poof!


    The head of Kawasaki vine was split in two instantly.


    This time, Kawasaki completely fell, huge bodies, heavily hit the ground.


    After killing Wanchuan bingteng, the beautiful woman turns and looks at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s body tensed up, ready for the war.


    "This time you save my life, I''ll spare you once. Next time I see you, I''ll never let you go. Remember, Lanling, who killed you!"


    Cold left a word, the beautiful woman into a sword light, rushed to the channel, blink of an eye disappeared.


    Whoa!


    After the beautiful woman left, Lu Ming breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s pretty. The woman has a little conscience. She didn''t continue to kill him. Otherwise, he would be ready to run for his life.


    "Lanling, is that her name?"


    Lu Ming whispers, then shakes his head and smiles bitterly. His heart is a little complicated.


    Inexplicably appeared a beautiful woman, said to marry him, no one will be very calm.


    "We should improve our strength as soon as possible, or we will be chased by this crazy woman next time we see her!"


    Lu Ming underestimated, and then went to Kawasaki.


    Kawabata''s head was split in two by Lanling, and the accessory nucleus was also smashed under the sword spirit of destruction. It was dead and could not die any more.


    "It''s OK, that cold gem is OK!"


    Lu Mingwang is still in good condition.


    Fortunately, the angle of Lanling''s sword is slightly deviated, otherwise the gem will be broken, and Lu Ming will vomit blood.


    With a flash of body shape, Lu Ming comes to the head of Kawasaki. Lu Ming takes out a sword and takes the cold gem from his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3012

    The jewel is extremely cold, filled with a terrible chill.


    "The quality of this gem is absolutely no worse than that of Bingpo clan."


    Lu Ming whispered.


    "Boy, with this extremely cold gem, we can neutralize a part of the energy of the constant star core, and I can quickly refine part of the energy."


    The way of measuring words.


    "Well, you can absorb it."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Then, Lu Ming''s eyebrows glowed, and the formula flew out, shining on the Zhihan gem, which disappeared and was absorbed by the formula.


    After absorbing the formula, he flew back to Lu Ming''s sea of knowledge, calmed down and began to refine energy.


    Lu Ming looked at it.


    First of all, his eyes fell on the nine vines of the vine.


    Kawasaki vine is naturally bred, it can be said that the whole body is treasure.


    In particular, the nine vines made Lu Ming''s eyes hot. Before the war, the power of the nine vines, which Lu Ming had seen, was not only extremely tough, but also full of terrible chill.


    If nine vines are refined into the ice chain, will the power of the ice chain be greatly increased?


    The power of ice chain is good, but there are also weaknesses, that is, vulnerability. When dealing with practitioners of the same level, or even those who are one or two or two or three times higher, the effect is good.


    However, the enemy Lu Ming faces is often four or five times higher than he is, and the ice chain is easily broken.


    But if this kind of cane is refined into it, the weakness of the ice chain will disappear, and its power will surely soar.


    Do what you say!


    However, there is a problem. Lu Ming has a headache. How can he cut the cane down.


    Lu Ming turns around the corpse of Kawasaki vine for several times. His eyes brighten. Then he takes out a sword and cuts it at the place where the cane is connected with the root of his head.


    The head of the vine, not so hard, soon, Lu Ming took down a cane.


    "It''s heavy!"


    Lu Ming grabs the cane and waves it slightly. The cane blows through the air and makes a terrible whistling sound. It is extremely heavy. Moreover, there is a gust of cold air and drills towards Lu Ming''s arm.


    Lu Ming is not surprised but happy.


    The more mysterious the cane, the greater the benefits.


    At that moment, Lu Ming sat cross legged, his mind moved, and a chain of ice flew out.


    This ice chain, at the beginning of refining a group of ice cold liquid, the most powerful, Lu Ming first to refine the cane into this ice chain.


    Run the ice chain secret skill, the ice chain wriggles, and completely coincides with the cane, and then begins to refine.


    Of course, this kind of cane is extremely tough, and it is not so easy to refine it. It took Lu Ming half a month to refine the cane and integrate it into the ice chain.


    The heart thought move, the ice chain flies like a long snake.


    Wheezing...


    the chains of ice whipped in the air, making a terrible roar.


    Touch!


    Ice chain pumping on the ground, the ground vibration, debris splash, was pumped out of a gully, a few meters deep.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are bright.


    You know, the ground here has been eroded by the cold air all the year round, and it has been very hard for a long time. However, if it is struck by the ice chain, it will cause great damage. However, the ice chain itself has nothing to do with it.


    Then, Lu Ming takes out a top-grade artifact level sword, and cuts out a sword with all his strength, and cuts it on the ice chain.


    When!


    Mars shot everywhere, the sword hummed and vibrated, but there was no trace on the ice chain.


    Tenacity, it''s too tough. It completely inherits the characteristics of the vine.


    "As long as you have the power of climbing vine, it will not be bad until you reach the top of the world."


    The way of measuring words.


    Lu Ming also showed joy and said, "how is energy refining going?"


    "Refining energy, of course, can''t be achieved overnight, but it has also been refined part of it, and now it can be transferred to you!"


    The way of measuring words.


    "Wait till I refine all the remaining vines!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Next, Lu Ming continued to struggle, cutting down all the remaining eight vines and refining them into his ice chains.


    Lu Ming finds that the remaining ice chains are more difficult to integrate with the rattan, and the spending time is also slower.


    In this way, Lu Ming spent a full year before refining the remaining eight vines into the ice chain.


    The heart thought move, nine ice chains flying, the air issued a terrible howl.Once again, nine chains of ice disappear.


    Easy to use!


    "In this way, my combat power has been improved a little more!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Now, the nine ice chains are extremely tough. If you enter or retreat, you can also defend. Ordinary people can''t break them.


    This greatly enhanced Lu Ming''s life-saving energy.


    "Lao Liang, now, give me the energy of refining!"


    Lu Ming delivers the sound of the formula.


    Now, it''s time to improve your accomplishments.


    "Good, attention!"


    The sound of the measuring formula rings, and then a strong and pure energy emerges.


    Lu Ming came out with his knees crossed and began to absorb this energy to practice.


    This kind of energy is so pure that Lu Ming can easily refine it and transform it into his own divine power.


    In the field of elixir, the divine fire of five kinds of miraculous products and powers has been growing.


    Those five kinds of fire, originally equivalent to the God of the first heavy, at the moment, quickly toward the God of double close.


    A few days later, the flame of five sacred fire suddenly soared and successfully impacted the double heaven God.


    Ascension continues.


    Ten days later, the five sacred fires again hit the triple realm of heaven and God.


    This speed is extremely amazing.


    This is equivalent to Lu Ming''s continuous breakthrough.


    If you practice normally, you will definitely spend a lot of time. If you spend hundreds of years, you will be less. If you are thousands of years, you will be considered normal.


    This is the advantage of the word formula.


    The five sacred fire, still in the ascension, is constantly approaching the God four.


    However, when ascending to the triple peak of the gods, there is no energy.


    The energy that emerges from the formula is refined.


    "Any more?"


    Lu Ming''s word formula for measuring words is eagerly watched by Lu Ming.


    "In a year, with so much energy, you should be satisfied!"


    The way of measuring words.


    Lu Ming is speechless, but it''s time to be satisfied.


    Without the cold gem, it would take hundreds of years to refine the energy of the constant star core.


    Now, it can be achieved in a year, and Lu Ming should be satisfied.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3013

    "However, there is still a lot of energy in the extremely cold gem, and it can neutralize the energy of a lot of Constant Star nuclei. You wait!"


    The way of measuring words.


    Lu Ming nodded and immediately practiced here.


    This underground space, very remote, was originally in the cold forbidden area, almost no one came.


    Since Lan Ling left, there has been no one else to come here. Lu Ming is also happy to be free and cultivate here.


    When the formula didn''t give him energy, Lu Ming was absorbed in the secret arts. When there was energy, Lu Ming refined the energy.


    Every few months, the formula gives him an energy.


    In this way, another two years have passed.


    Lu Ming has been here for more than three years.


    In the past three years, Lu Ming''s accomplishments have improved rapidly.


    At the beginning, all the five kinds of divine power were raised to the level of dominating power and immortal sword power. Then, nine kinds of divine powers broke through together. Just a few days ago, Lu Ming successfully broke through to the five levels of gods.


    All of the nine powers in his body broke through to the five levels of the gods, which made Lu Ming''s fighting power soar.


    "With my present fighting power, it should not be difficult to deal with the white haired youth at the beginning."


    Lu Ming murmured and secretly estimated his own strength.


    That white haired youth, cultivation is a half step God King state, the degree of divine power awakening, in 60% or 70%.


    Three years ago, Lu Ming was no match for him.


    But now, Lu Ming is sure to beat him.


    Lu Ming estimated that his current strength should be equivalent to half a step in the divine realm, and the degree of divine power awakening was about 80% or so of Tianjiao.


    The comparison of strength here refers to Tianjiao, who controls the divine products and powers.


    Tianjiao, who does not control the magic power, does not exist the theory of divine power awakening.


    However, compared with the powerful existence of Lanling, Lu Ming is estimated to be invincible.


    "My attack skills are still in the seventh level. If I can break through the eighth level, my strength will be stronger!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    However, such strength, in this group into the star moon ancient city Tianjiao inside, has been considered to be the top.


    After all, there are only a few of them who have awakened to the original divine power factor.


    "Unfortunately, the energy of the cold gem has been used up, otherwise it can continue to impact!"


    Lu Ming whispered, then shook his head, knowing that he was greedy.


    This time, not only the other five kinds of deities were promoted, but also the cultivation broke through a great deal, which was a great harvest.


    You know, he broke through, but the nine kinds of divine powers broke through together. The energy needed was too terrible. If only one kind of energy was cultivated, the promotion would be more than one realm.


    "More than three years have been wasted. It''s time to go out and take a walk. It''s not easy to come to Xingyue ancient city. Time can''t be so wasted!"


    Lu Ming smiles and leaves here.


    Soon after, Lu Ming came to the ground and flew to the outside of the cold place.


    Very few people came to the forbidden area of Hanming. Lu Ming flew all the way and did not meet anyone. Soon after, Lu Ming left the area of the forbidden area.


    After leaving the scope of the forbidden area, Lu Ming takes out a map and looks at it.


    This map, of course, was given to him by Wu Zixiong.


    Soon, Lu Ming locked the location.


    Wanshen cliff!


    On the map, there is a big circle around the place marked with big black characters.


    This is an important place in the ancient city of Xingyue. Wu Zixiong and others have mentioned before that Lu Ming can go to wanshen cliff to practice when he is free.


    Because, this place, can help people to awaken the original divine power factor.


    It is said that in the past, many people awakened to the original divine power factor in the wanshen cliff.


    Or, some people go back to the star camp after the cultivation of wanshen cliff, and then awaken to the original factor.


    This is a must go place to enter the ancient city of Xingyue.


    A few years ago, if Lu Ming had not been looking for treasure and improving his strength, it would have been a long time ago.


    But it''s not too late to go now.


    Lu Ming follows the guide of the map and goes towards the wanshen cliff.


    Two days later, Lu Ming came to the wanshen cliff.


    Wanshen cliff is a cliff.


    But this cliff, very grand, as high as tens of thousands of Zhang, on the cliff, carved a statue.


    The statues, large and small, are carved with a variety of different gods.


    Some are ferocious, some dignified, some terrifying...


    at a glance, there are no less than 10000 seats.


    It is said that the sculptures are all primitive gods.


    But in the sky outside the wanshen cliff, there are stone platforms floating in the air.


    These stone platforms are very huge. Each of them is ten miles long and wide. From high to low, from far to near, they are like a ladder suspended in the air.On these stone platforms, there is a figure sitting cross legged.


    On each stone platform, there is only one figure.


    There are also many figures, standing in the void outside the stone platform, watching from afar.


    A lot of Lu Ming ignored Lu Ming.


    Although Lu Ming passed the Tianmen gate and made him known to many people, his accomplishments were very low, and these people didn''t pay attention to him.


    Lu Ming doesn''t care, and looks forward.


    Every stone platform, there is a person sitting cross knee, and this person, there is a layer of light cover, covering this person.


    "Brother, how come there is only one person in each stone platform. Can''t other people go up there?"


    Lu Ming asked a young man on the edge who looked more simple and honest.


    "Are you just here?"


    the simple and honest youth glanced at him.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "According to legend, this kind of stone platform was used by the ancient gods in the early days of the heavenly palace in order to observe the practice of wanshen cliff. The ancient gods are extremely huge in size, so this stone platform is so big!"


    "And each stone platform can only hold one person at a time. If there are more people, they will be bounced down!"


    Simple and honest youth explained.


    "I see!"


    Lu Ming suddenly realized that there was only one person on each stone platform.


    "The stone platform is occupied by them, and we who are later have no chance?"


    Lu Ming asked again.


    "Of course, there are opportunities, but all depends on strength to fight for!"


    Simple and honest youth road.


    "Relying on strength? What do you say? "


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "In the early days of the Tiangong era, this stone platform was strongly forbidden. If a person practices on a stone platform according to certain rules, he will be protected by the array of the stone platform."


    The honest young man explained.


    Lu Ming nods. All the people on the stone platform have a layer of light shield, which is the power of big array protection.


    "With the protection of large array, you can cultivate at ease, and other people can''t attack. However, this protection has a period of time. After three months, this kind of protection will disappear!"


    "Of course, the disappearance time is very short, only one day. After a day, a great array of protection will appear again!"


    "So, this day is the time to fight for the stone platform!"


    Simple and honest youth road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3014

    Hearing the simple and honest youth''s explanation, Lu Ming probably understood the rules of practice here.


    On each stone platform, when practicing, there is a big array to protect for three months.


    After three months, the protection will disappear for one day.


    On this day, other people can compete with each other on the stone platform. If anyone beats the people on the stone platform, they can replace each other and Practice on the stone platform for three months.


    In other words, on the stone platform, you have to accept a challenge every three months. If you can defeat the challenger, you can continue to practice.


    "The higher the stone platform is and the closer it is to the wanshen cliff, the better the cultivation effect will be. Therefore, you can also challenge it. However, the more people are on the top of the stone platform, the stronger their strength is. Ordinary people are not rivals at all!"


    The simple and honest young man explained.


    Lu Ming nods and her eyes fall on the top stone platform.


    At the top, the closest to the wanshen cliff, there are three stone platforms with three figures sitting on them.


    "It''s him!"


    One of them, Lu Ming, knew that he was one of the four most arrogant people who had passed through the gate of heaven because he had awakened to the original divine power factor.


    The other two, though they did not awaken to the original divine power factor, were also extremely astonishing in their estimated strength.


    Then, Lu Ming''s eyes move down.


    He found that there were 108 stone platforms, some of which had acquaintances with Lu Ming.


    "Qin family, Jin family!"


    There is a cold light in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    On a few stone platforms, the people sitting on the table are the people of the Qin family who wanted to kill Lu Ming before.


    In addition, the Jin family also has acquaintances.


    Jin Xing is one of them.


    "They are all there, ha ha!"


    Lu Ming sneered and his voice was cold.


    "By the way, brother, how long can everyone practice on it?"


    Lu Ming asked again.


    "Everyone can practice for three years. After three years, they can''t go up, unless they come in next time!"


    The honest young man explained.


    Lu Ming nods. No wonder some of the top Tianjiao are not here. It is reasonable to say that in such places, those Tianjiao can''t be missed. It seems that some Tianjiao have been practicing for three years, and some Tianjiao may not be in a hurry.


    After all, they can stay in Xingyue ancient city for ten years.


    The crowd stood in the void and waited quietly. Many people were ready to fight at any time.


    There are only 108 stone platforms in total, but there are thousands of people here.


    Even if everyone can only practice for three years, there are many people who can''t practice. If they want to practice, they have to rely on their strength to compete.


    Soon, the day passed.


    "Someone''s three months due!"


    All of a sudden, someone opened his mouth and his eyes lit up.


    Many people''s eyes fell on the bottom row of a young man with scales in his eyebrows.


    "The people of the Qin family, what a coincidence. I''ll take this position!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    At this time, the mask of Qin''s Tianjiao suddenly filled with light. When the light reached the extreme, it quickly faded down. Then, the Qin family Tianjiao opened his eyes.


    At the same time, at least a hundred figures rushed out towards the stone platform.


    "This stone platform, I want it!"


    "What are you? Go away, this challenge is mine


    "Mine!"


    One after another roar, and then the bright light filled the air. Hundreds of people fought fiercely in the air. Everyone wanted to step on the platform and get the qualification to challenge.


    Whoever is the first to step on the stone platform has the qualification to challenge.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In the void, the roar is unceasing, unceasingly rings out the terrible explosion sound, each kind of divine light, each kind of attack, in unceasing collision.


    However, those young people who are practicing on the stone platform seem to have no feeling at all.


    Obviously, the light shield formed by the large array protects them from the external vibration. In this way, they can practice peacefully without being disturbed by the outside world.


    A total of hundreds of Tianjiao fierce confrontation, for a time, no one can step on the stone platform.


    Because if anyone gets close to the stone platform, they will be attacked by others.


    Ah!


    A scream rang out. A Tianjiao wanted to rush onto the stone platform and was attacked by others. Dozens of divine lights drowned Tianjiao. After the scream, Tianjiao disappeared and nothing remained.


    The fighting continued, with injuries and withdrawals.


    The rest of them didn''t do it because some of them knew that they were not strong enough to compete.


    "This stone platform, I want it!"


    At this time, Lu Ming''s mouth was covered with a smile, and her body suddenly moved, like an electric light, and rushed toward the stone platform.His speed is amazing, fast approaching the stone platform.


    However, others also found Lu Ming.


    "Looking for death!"


    "get out of here!"


    Many people made a move. In an instant, there were dozens of divine lights, killing Lu Ming.


    "Nine days Kunpeng!"


    Lu Ming murmured and displayed the Kunpeng skill of nine days. His power condensed into a Kun Peng with one fan of wings. His body suddenly accelerated and avoided attacks. The next moment, his body fell on the stone platform.


    "How fast


    A lot of people in the heart a Lin, just a moment, they actually did not have time to move.


    Later, many people sighed, it seems that this stone platform, there is no their share.


    Once someone sets foot on the stone platform, it is useless for others to compete. Seeing Lu Ming step on the stone platform, the battle in the air stops, and the eyes fall on Lu Ming.


    Stepping on the stone platform is only the first step. If you want to get the qualification of practicing on the stone platform, you need to defeat the previous practitioners.


    Unless the other party withdraws automatically after the expiration of three years.


    "Lu Ming, it''s you!"


    Tianjiao of the Qin family looks at Lu Ming with a hint of coldness.


    "Of course it''s me. The account you killed on that day should also be calculated."


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    "Reckon? Hehe, is it up to you? "


    Qin''s Tianjiao sneered, filled with a strong breath.


    God nine!


    The Qin family''s Tianjiao''s cultivation is the Ninth Heaven God, and this time, he has practiced on this stone platform for half a year, and the degree of his divine power awakening has increased a lot, reaching 50%.


    Lu Ming, do you want to settle with him? court death!


    Boom!


    Lu Ming is too lazy to talk nonsense with him. One step out, a huge breath rises.


    All the powers in his body burst out, and the divine power on the surface of his body leaped and burned like a flame.


    Then, it''s the four times of combat power trigger.


    However, Lu Ming did not display the ancient spirit.


    With Lu Ming''s current cultivation, we can deal with a god of nine, and the degree of divine power awakening is 50% of Tianjiao, so we don''t need the ancient spirit body.


    Terrible breath, such as mountains and seas, rushed towards each other.


    The pupil of the other side suddenly stares big, exclaimed: "your breath, how possible?"


    The youth of the Qin family was scared. How could a man with five gods feel so terrible!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3015

    On Lu Ming''s body, his divine power is surging and boiling, and the shock wave is rushing in all directions. The momentum is so powerful that not only does Tianjiao of Qin family get a big surprise, but also other people around him can''t help but stare.


    Such a momentum, is simply more than the God of the Qin family Tianjiao nine heavy.


    "Chains of ice!"


    Lu Ming whispered that nine chains of ice rushed out of him.


    "Seven injuries fist!"


    At this moment, the Qin family Tianjiao finally reacts. He roars, his body glows and blows out a fist.


    A huge fist seal, as big as a mountain, is pressing towards Lu Ming.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    Three of the ice chains hit each other''s fist seal, and the seal vibrated and exploded. However, there was nothing wrong with the ice chain.


    After refining the nine vines of Wanchuan ice vine, the ice chain is extremely tough and can not be broken by the other party.


    The other six ice chains fly forward and continue to kill Tianjiao of Qin family.


    Qin family Tianjiao''s face changed greatly, and his strength broke out in an all-round way. He even hurt himself and spit blood at his mouth, which improved the power of the seven injury fist.


    Boom! Boom!


    He continued to blow a few punches, trying to break the ice chain.


    However, after the collision between the ice chain and the seal, it was only a slight shot, which changed the direction, and then continued to kill Tianjiao of the Qin family.


    Br >


    , Qin''s cold chain was wrapped up directly.


    The frightful chill pervaded the Qin family Tianjiao. A layer of ice immediately appeared on Tianjiao''s body, making him unable to move.


    "Spare me, spare me..."


    the Qin family was scared to death and roared.


    Outside the stone platform, other people are also gaping, a look of dementia.


    That''s the end?


    With only a few moves, Tianjiao of Qin family was defeated. Was it too fast?


    "What a powerful secret skill, Lu Ming''s secret skill, its power is amazing!"


    "I didn''t expect that his strength is so amazing. It''s just that he can pass through Tianmen."


    Many people sigh.


    "I wanted to kill me before, but now I beg for mercy. Is it possible?"


    Lu Ming''s indifferent voice sounded, and his heart was moved. A cold chain, like a sharp gun, stabbed the other side''s eyebrows.


    Poof!


    The other side''s eyebrows were pierced, struggling for a while, and completely fell.


    Then, the ice chain, the other side''s body, thrown out of the stone platform.


    After solving the problem of Qin''s Tianjiao, Lu Ming sits cross legged and quietly waits for the day to pass.


    There is only one chance to challenge. If Lu Ming succeeds in the challenge, others can''t continue to challenge. If they want to challenge, they can only wait for three months to challenge again.


    Soon, one day came, there was a light curtain on the stone platform, which covered Lu Ming. At this time, Lu Ming was in the dark.


    Boom! Boom!


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming felt a terrible roar coming from outside, and the world was shaking violently.


    Lu Ming quickly opens her eyes and is shocked by the scene in front of her.


    There is a group of giants fighting in the starry sky.


    The so-called giant, it is because the size is too large.


    Every giant, standing in the starry sky of the universe, is huge and astonishing. A fist is bigger than a planet.


    Ancient gods, or primitive gods.


    Lu Ming''s heart is beating violently.


    These are all primitive gods.


    A group of primitive gods are fighting fiercely. The sky of the universe is boiling. The stars are falling like meteors and the stars are exploding like fireworks.


    Destroy the sky and destroy the earth. This is the real destruction of heaven and earth. In this war, a star river will be destroyed soon.


    Not good!


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s face changed wildly.


    Because he saw a divine power and rushed towards him. This divine power was full of the ancient flavor of the ancient times. After awakening the origin factor of the divine power, it was somewhat similar to this kind of breath, but there was a gap of one thousand and eight thousand li, which was an essential gap.


    It''s the original power that controls it.


    Lu Ming''s heart jumps to her throat. She is tense. She wants to escape, but she finds that she can''t escape.


    "Am I going to fall here?"


    A thought flashed through Lu Ming''s mind.


    That divine power made him feel terrible. If he was hit, there would be no residue left.


    Don''t say it''s him. Even if it''s the peak of the God King or the character above the God King, facing such a divine power, it''s definitely a second kill.


    The speed of that magic power is too fast. Lu Ming just turns a few thoughts, and the power bombards him.


    However, Lu Ming did not feel at all.


    Yeah?


    Lu Ming looks at herself, touches herself, and finds nothing.It was as if he was transparent, and the divine power rushed through his body and bombarded a huge planet in the distance, which exploded with a bang.


    "It''s all right. Are these illusions?"


    Lu Ming swallowed his saliva and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Next, he observed carefully, and sure enough, all these are illusions, not true, perhaps a projection of endless years ago.


    Then, Lu Ming thought of the gods on the wanshen cliff. Maybe they were projected out.


    "However, this fluctuation of divine power can actually feel that different primitive gods control different powers..."


    Lu Ming observed carefully and his eyes were bright.


    These primitive powers control different original powers, and many of them are probably evolved from them.


    If you can find the original divine power which is similar to the divine power that you control, you will surely have a great harvest if you carefully understand it.


    It is no wonder that here, the understanding of one''s own divine power has a great effect, and even can use it to awaken the original divine power factor.


    "I control seven kinds of miracles and powers. Which one is better to practice first?"


    "It''s better to cultivate the master''s power first."


    In the end, Lu Ming decided to practice and master the divine power first. It was the first divine power he controlled and the most profound understanding. It must be easier to practice.


    However, the first thing to find out is to find the original divine power of control, which is the original God with the same origin as the dominating power.


    "Go


    Lu Ming tries to move. His body flies out of his mind. The speed is unimaginable.


    However, Lu Ming''s body was extremely fierce, and there was no match for him.


    "That''s the original power of the sun!"


    Lu Ming saw a primitive divine power, and its whole body radiated brilliance, which was even more brilliant than the stars. He went crazy and directly grabbed a star as a weapon and threw it at his enemy. It was a terrible mess.


    This primitive deity, controlled by the divine power, is similar to the original divine power of the sun.


    Lu Ming is also in control of the solar power.


    "It''s better to find the original divine power that dominates the divine power first."


    Lu Ming held back her heart and continued to search.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3016

    Lu Ming continued to look for it, and soon after, he finally found out.


    A primitive God, covered with purple and gold light, can not see the specific appearance.


    However, it is strange that this primitive deity is not very big, it is only about 100 meters high. Compared with other primitive gods which are bigger than a planet, it is a dust.


    But, it sends out the breath, actually is not weak, even stronger.


    It blows out with one punch, and its fist strength can run through several planets continuously, which can fight a primitive God back and forth.


    "It''s terrible. It''s the original power that dominates the divine power."


    Lu Ming''s eyes are shining, standing not far away, watching carefully and understanding.


    It was very touching for him to be able to watch the primitive gods display their original power at such a close distance.


    "It''s a wonderful and terrifying power. I thought that the divine power was the strongest, but compared with this original power, it''s rubbish. No, even garbage is not as good as..."


    Lu Ming exclaimed, just like a dried sponge, crazy sucking adoption points.


    Lu Ming forgets the time and is immersed in the understanding of the divine power.


    At first, his understanding of the divine power was not deep. The degree of his awakening was less than 10% and probably only 1.2% of the total. He was a thousand miles away from the real awakening.


    But now, his level of awakening has risen rapidly.


    The degree of awakening was 2%, 3%, 4%...


    I don''t know how long it took him to reach 20%.


    This kind of promotion speed can be called amazing. Lu Ming felt that his use of dominant divine power had improved a lot.


    Of course, the lower the degree of awakening, the easier it will be to wake up, and the later, the higher the degree of awakening, and the harder and slower it will be to improve.


    At this time, Lu Ming felt a force acting on him. In the next moment, there was light shining. He opened his eyes and found that he was still sitting on the stone platform.


    Lu Ming knows that the three-month period is coming!


    Lu Ming''s body, that layer of light shield disappeared.


    Lu Ming gets up, glances at the audience and waits for the challenge of others.


    However, for a time, no one dared to rush up.


    Three months ago, Lu Ming showed his strength, which was really shocking. A god of nine, Tianjiao, was killed by Lu Ming a few times. He had no idea where to catch up to challenge Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming''s strength is too strong. I''m not an opponent at all. I''d better wait for the stone platform of other people."


    "Yes, there are 108 stone platforms in total. In an average of less than one day, there will be someone whose time is due. Let''s wait!"


    Some people talk about it.


    Lu Ming waited for a long time, but no one challenged him.


    "It seems that no one is challenging me!"


    Lu Ming smiles at the corners of his mouth, but he doesn''t sit cross legged.


    His eyes, to the stone platform above.


    The higher and closer to the stone platform of wanshen cliff, the effect will be better.


    Lu Ming is no longer satisfied with the current stone platform. He wants to choose a stone platform with better effect. After all, everyone can only practice for three years, and can''t waste time.


    "Does Lu Ming want a stone platform above?"


    After seeing Lu Ming''s state, people began to guess, while many people''s eyes flickered.


    If Lu Ming left the present stone platform, the stone platform now is a thing without owner and can be contested.


    At this time, on a row of stone platforms above Bi Luming, some people are filled with brilliance. Time is coming.


    What a coincidence


    Lu Ming has a sneer at the corner of her mouth.


    This man is Jin Xing!


    Lu Ming originally thought about whether to wait for Jin Xing''s time to arrive and drive him down from the stone platform. Unexpectedly, his time is up. It''s not a coincidence.


    Jin Xing opened his eyes and looked around.


    Shua!


    At this time, Lu Ming moved, and his speed was amazing. In a flash, he appeared on the stone platform of Jinxing.


    "Lu Ming!"


    At the sight of Lu Ming, Jin Xing''s face changed greatly.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming step out, direct hand, ice chain flying out, toward Jinxing winding away.


    However, at the moment of Lu Ming''s hand, Jinxing also moved. He turned into a golden light and rushed directly to the outside of the stone platform.


    Jin Xing, who is worthy of being one of the four masters of the Jin family, is very decisive.


    When he saw Lu Ming, he knew that he was definitely not Lu Ming''s opponent. Without any consideration, he rushed to the stone platform.


    In this way, when Lu Ming attacked, his body had already left, and in an instant, he rushed out of the stone platform.


    "This guy, he''s running fast!"


    Lu Ming whispered."Lu Ming, I won''t settle this account like this!"


    Jin Xing stands in the crowd with cold eyes.


    "Go


    "That stone platform is mine!"


    At this time, many talents responded and rushed to the stone platform where Lu Ming was before.


    A scuffle started again.


    After a scuffle, he was finally occupied by Tianjiao, a god of nine.


    But Lu Ming, because the challenge defeated Jin Xing, naturally nobody can challenge him.


    "First look at the effect of this stone platform!"


    Lu Ming sits cross legged and waits quietly.


    One day later, a light curtain enveloped Lu Ming. Lu Ming was black again. The next moment, he came to a starry sky and saw a group of primitive gods fighting fiercely.


    This time, Lu Ming soon found the source of the divine power that dominated the divine power and began to understand.


    The effect of the stone platform on the top is really different. It is more clear when you feel it.


    Lu Ming''s awakening to the power of dominating divinity has been promoted at a faster speed.


    The more behind, the harder it is to improve, but the effect here is better. Lu Ming''s speed of promotion is faster.


    Three months later, his level of awakening reached about 45 percent.


    "Is the promotion speed of others so fast?"


    Lu Ming couldn''t help thinking so.


    According to his speed of promotion, I''m afraid it will be increased to 80% and 90% in a short time.


    Others, how fast is it going?


    From his previous observation, it seems that there is no such thing.


    "I''m really a cultivation wizard!"


    Lu Ming has a narcissistic smile.


    Then get up and wait for the challenge.


    Many people hesitated. For a moment, no one went to fight Lu Ming.


    "I''m going to War I!"


    Finally, someone can''t help but rush to the stone platform and stand opposite Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, let''s have a fight. We just have a fight. We don''t decide whether we live or not. How about it?"


    The young man said.


    He said that to Shanglu Ming because he had no idea.


    "Yes!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    He and this person, there is no hatred, there is no need to decide between life and death.


    Boom!


    The breath of the young man burst out completely, and his power was burning.


    This young man''s cultivation has been infinitely close to half step of the divine realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3017

    The young man who challenged Lu Ming was already approaching the realm of king of God. His breath was surging.


    "Lu Ming, pick me up


    The young man roared, and a Tomahawk appeared in his hand. The Tomahawk became bigger and became ten thousand meters wide.


    "Chop!"


    The young man roared, the man and the axe united into one, all his strength, and chopped at Lu Ming violently.


    In an instant, Lu Ming triggered four times the fighting power of the war word formula, and nine ice chains flew out, enveloping Lu Ming in it and wrapping it tightly.


    Boom!


    The Tomahawk fell on the defense formed by the ice chain, and a fierce roar broke out. The strength overflowed and the shock wave was diffused in all directions.


    The ice chain vibrated a few times, and nothing happened. Lu Ming did not move.


    On the contrary, it was the young man whose body was impacted by the force of the shock, and then retreated abruptly, falling on the stone platform, and retreating dozens of steps in a row.


    "Good, I''m not your opponent. Goodbye!"


    The young man left the stone platform with a fist.


    He has put out the strongest move, knowing that it is not Lu Ming''s opponent at all, he simply admits defeat and leaves.


    Lu Ming doesn''t care. After a faint smile, his eyes look to the stone platform above.


    He has already felt the stone platform here. Although the speed of cultivation is good, there is a better one. Why not choose a better one.


    Lu Ming''s eyes scan the first and second rows. This is his goal.


    On the top of the first row, there is an extremely arrogant man who has awakened the original divine power factor. Lu Ming is not an opponent yet, so he will not challenge him.


    There are also two other people. Lu Ming estimates that they are also very close to the existence of the original divine power factor of awakening. The degree of divine power awakening is estimated to be more than 90%. Lu Ming is not sure about it.


    Lu Ming looks at the second row again.


    Lu Ming plans to challenge the second row first, and then challenge Tianjiao in the first row after the awakening of divine power is improved.


    Lu Ming waits quietly.


    In the second row, Lu Ming finds people from the Qin and Jin families.


    Each family has a Tianjiao in the second row.


    "Just the two of you!"


    Lu Ming plans to challenge the Qin and Jin families when their time comes.


    Challenge whoever comes first.


    Not long after, the third row had time. Lu Ming''s eyes flashed and did not move.


    "Why, Lu Ming didn''t even do it. Did he want to wait for the second row or the first row?"


    Some people are surprised to guess.


    "Second row and first row? No, Lu Ming''s strength is so strong? You know, the front three rows are the pride of the half step God Kingdom, and the degree of divine power awakening is not weak! "


    "Look at Tianjiao in the third row. He doesn''t challenge, and he doesn''t practice standing there. He must want to challenge the people above!"


    A lot of people talk about it.


    However, no one went up to challenge Tianjiao in the third row. That Tianjiao was very strong, and now there is no Tianjiao in the state of king of God.


    Generally speaking, Tianjiao in banbu Shenwang state can seize a place without any pressure.


    It''s those under the half step king who want to compete.


    After waiting for a day, no one answered the challenge. The young man continued to practice.


    While Lu Ming, standing on the stone platform, continues to wait. His body is covered by a layer of light.


    It''s still very free to practice here. Even if the time comes, you can choose not to practice.


    Just like Lu Ming, a day has passed, as long as he does not enter the state of cultivation, he will not enter that kind of cosmic and starry sky.


    It''s a waste of time. It''s just a waste of time.


    In this way, Lu Ming waited for another two days.


    This day, on the second row of stone platform, finally there was movement.


    A young man in a gold robe was full of brilliance.


    "Is it finally here?"


    Lu Ming whispered, and the cold light flashed in his eyes. This young man in gold robe is really a pride of the Jin family.


    The young man of the Jin family opened his eyes, but he still sat there quietly and did not mean to get up.


    Because he didn''t think anyone would challenge him.


    But the next moment, his eyes a congealed, because, on his stone platform, more than one person.


    Lu Ming!


    Lu Ming rushed to his stone platform the first time.


    "It''s you, Lu Ming. Do you want to challenge me?"


    After seeing Lu Ming, Jin''s Tianjiao is slightly stunned, which is obviously quite unexpected.


    "Can''t you?"


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    "Naturally, if you want to die, I will help you!"


    The young man of Jin family gave a ferocious smile.


    "Jinjue, you should belittle him. He killed Qin Mu a few times before!"


    At this moment, the voice of Jin Xing came.


    Jin Xing, has not left, watching from afar, at the moment remind way."Killed Qin Mu?"


    Jin Jue was slightly stunned and then said, "it seems that your strength is beyond my expectation."


    Despite this, Kim Jue is still full of strong confidence.


    Qin Mu is nothing more than the cultivation of the gods.


    But he Jinjue is a half step God King, and the awakening degree of his divine power has reached about 60%. His strength is far beyond Qin Mu''s ability.


    During the conversation, the others have already begun to fight for Lu Minggang''s stone platform.


    Lu Ming and Jin Jue, instead of shooting, are waiting for others to decide the outcome before they make a move.


    Before long, Lu Minggang was able to take over the stone platform, where famous flowers had their own owners and was occupied by a young man.


    "Now, it''s your turn!"


    Looking at Lu Ming, Jin Jue smiles coldly, and his body is filled with golden brilliance.


    The golden brilliance is very rich and incomparable, like a piece of gold armor, enveloping him in it.


    Touch!


    When Jin Jue steps out, his palm turns into pure gold. A golden sword appears in his hand, and a sword slashes down towards Lu Ming.


    Roar!


    In Lu Ming''s mouth, there is a roar. His body swells and turns into an ancient god.


    In the face of Tianjiao of banbu Shenwang, Lu Ming had to display his ancient spirit. Otherwise, in his normal form, he might not be the opponent of the other side.


    After he triggered the battle, Lu Ming only kept the ancient style.


    Just enough.


    "Breaking through the air..."


    Lu Ming stabbed out a spear, which, together with the golden sword light of the other side, bombarded them together, triggering a terrible shock wave.


    Bang!


    After Lu Ming attacks a move, he steps out and shoots continuously.


    The spear was wielded to launch a stormy attack.


    "Sword of breaking void!"


    Jin Jue screams, the golden light boils, and cuts out many golden sword marks.


    This kind of sword mark is really terrible and extremely sharp. It seems that it can spread everything.


    When! When! ...


    in a blink of an eye, the two sides collided with dozens of moves.


    "The golden family''s secret method of breaking void is really powerful!"


    Even Lu Ming has to sigh about the power of the golden family''s secret method.


    The Jin family, among all the aristocratic families in the nine Jue heavenly palace, ranks first, not by saying, but by fighting with strength.


    "Chains of ice!"


    During the war, Lu Ming''s heart is moved and nine ice chains are flying out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3018

    To the cold chain of nine.


    "Break it for me!"


    Jin Jue drinks, and the sword of breaking the void keeps chopping on the ice chain, trying to cut off the ice chain.


    However, the sound of a series of gold and iron strike came out, Mars shot everywhere, but the ice chain, intact, only by a powerful force, flew out.


    But after the ice chain flies out, he turns a corner and continues to kill Jin Jue.


    "So tough, so possible?"


    Jin Jue''s face changed a lot, which was incredible.


    The chain of cold ice was only condensed by Lu Ming with his secret skills, not a weapon of magic. He used his sword to break the void, which was beyond his expectation.


    Weng!


    At the moment, Lu Ming himself killed himself, and the spear fell down. A crescent shaped spear was cut down towards Jinjue.


    Although the chain of ice blocks the attack again.


    When! When! When!


    He waved his sword and kept chopping on the chain of ice, swinging it open.


    However, the astonishing chill on the chain of ice crawled towards him along with Jin Jue''s sword.


    In particular, the ninth ice chain, the chill is even more amazing, inspired by the power of the Taiyin, the power is more and more terrible.


    The golden light on the surface of Jin Jue''s body was covered with frost.


    His movements, too, have become rigid, and his strength has been greatly affected.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming roared, seizing the opportunity to launch a storm like offensive, began to suppress Jinjue in an all-round way.


    In fact, if Lu Ming is all out, he can easily crush Jin Jue. However, Lu Ming thinks that there will be a big war behind, so it is better to keep some cards.


    Touch!


    After a few more moves, Jin Jue is swept by Lu Ming''s gun. His body protecting power is shattered, and his body flies out, spitting blood.


    "Damn it, boy. I''ll do it another day."


    Jin Jue roars and kicks his feet. He is going to rush to the outside of the stone platform.


    "Another day? Do you want another day? It''s really naive


    Lu Ming''s indifferent voice sounded, and the nine ice chains grew rapidly, flying all over the sky, blocking Jinjue''s retreat.


    Boom!


    Jin Jue hits the ice chain with a move. The ice chain just vibrates, but Jin Jue''s body is blocked.


    "Lu Ming, what do you want to do? Don''t you want to kill me, dare you? "


    Jin Jue roars.


    He is the top Tianjiao of the Jin family. The Jin family, in jiujue Tianwang''s mansion, is the top ranked aristocratic family. Lu Ming is just a garbage from Qin tianxingyu. Dare you kill him?


    "Ha ha!"


    In response to him, Lu Ming sneers indifferently. Then, Lu Ming steps out, and the spear is like a mountain, pressing down on Jinjue.


    Touch!


    As the ups and downs go by, Jin Jue is no match for Lu Ming. He is blown away by a move, bumps into the chain of ice, is severely injured, and constantly spits out blood.


    Whoa!


    The ice chain takes the opportunity to entangle Jinjue.


    "Ah, ah, let me go, Lu Ming, I order you to let go of me!"


    Jin Jue roars.


    "Command me? A prisoner ordered me. You''ve got a good head


    Lu Mingzhen is in a hurry and laughs. He waves the ice chain and smashes Jinxing heavily on the ground.


    Suddenly, Jin Jue is smashed into a dead dog.


    "Lu Ming, you''d better let him go, otherwise, my Jin family will not let you go. You should know the influence of my Jin family in the jiujue heavenly palace!"


    Outside, Jin Xing yelled and threatened Lu Ming.


    "Boy, let me go, I don''t believe you dare to kill me!"


    Jin Jue also roared. At this time, he still did not believe that Lu Ming dared to kill him, especially in full view of the public.


    "What an idiot. Let''s see you on the road."


    Lu Ming sighs, and then, the cold and incomparable killing opportunity diffuses out.


    Covered by this killing opportunity, Jin Jue shudders. At this moment, his heart is cold, and his eyes are full of fear.


    He has a feeling, Lu Ming, really will kill him, Lu Ming really dare!


    "No, don''t..."


    Jin Jue roared with fear and finally was afraid.


    "No? Yes


    Lu Ming speaks faintly and stabs out, penetrating Jin Jue''s eyebrow.


    Jin Jue convulsed for a moment, then there was no breath, was killed by Lu Ming on the spot.


    "Lu Ming..."


    outside, Jin Xing roared and was furious.


    He did not expect that Lu Ming would dare to kill the top Tianjiao of the Jin family. Is he not afraid of the Revenge of the Jin family?


    "I''ll kill anyone who wants to kill me, no matter who he is!"Lu Ming cold channel.


    He has experienced so much all the way, and he has understood a truth for a long time.


    When dealing with the enemy, we must be ruthless. If we have a chance to kill them, we must kill them.


    Because your enemy, not because you let him go, he will give up, on the contrary, the other side will retaliate even more.


    Even if he doesn''t kill Jin Jue, the Jin family won''t let him. In this case, why not kill him?


    Jin Xing shut up. He knew that Lu Ming was a cruel character. It was not a threat that would have an effect.


    "Lu Ming, you wait for me..."


    Jin Xing roared in his heart, brewing a vicious plan.


    After killing Jin Jue, Lu Ming takes the other party''s storage ring and waits quietly.


    A day later, a light curtain covers Lu Ming. Lu Ming sits cross legged and enters a starry sky.


    The second row of stone platform, the effect is really not trivial, Lu Ming practice up, speed is fast.


    The degree of awakening to the dominant divine power is also rising rapidly.


    Fifty percent, fifty-five percent...


    looking at Lu Ming sitting on the stone platform, Jin Xing''s eyes showed a ferocious opportunity to kill Lu Ming, hoping to tear Lu Ming apart.


    Unfortunately, Lu Ming is protected by a large array, so he can only think about it.


    "This guy, killed Qin Mu?"


    After a period of time, a Qin family Tianjiao finished his practice. He had been practicing on the stone platform for three years. He could not continue to practice, so he withdrew from the stone platform.


    As soon as he withdrew from the stone platform, Jin Xing told him the news.


    "Yes, this man not only killed Qin Mu, but also killed me, Jinjue, Tianjiao of Jinjia family!"


    Jinxing gnawed his teeth.


    "What? He also killed Jin Jue. He has so much strength? "


    Qin family Tianjiao, also surprised.


    "You must get rid of this evil boy!"


    Jinxing gnawed his teeth.


    "Don''t worry, my Qin family is Tianjiao and Qin has no space. He practiced in the second row. His divine power has already reached 90%. After this training, I''m afraid it is very close to 100%. In addition to his several magic skills, he has broken through to the eighth level, enough to kill Lu Ming!"


    Qin''s Tianjiao forest cold road.


    "Well, good!"


    Jin Xing was also very happy.


    The person they talked about was Tianjiao of the Qin family who practiced in the second row.


    Time, rapid loss, soon, more than two months passed.


    At this time, in the second row of Qin family practice Tianjiao Qin has no time, sober up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3019

    Qin''s family is arrogant. Qin Wukong has finished his cultivation and sobered up.


    After waking up, Qin Wukong got up, his eyes, looking at the first row of two young people.


    "Now, I have reached 99% of my divine power awakening. I can challenge the first row and fully awaken the original divine power factor with the help of the first row''s power!"


    Qin Wushang whispered with a strong confidence in his eyes.


    Before him, the level of divine power awakening was not so high, so he did not dare to challenge the first row. After a period of practice, he had full confidence.


    Of course, he did not dare to challenge Tianjiao, who had awakened the original divine power factor. What he wanted to challenge was the other two people.


    "No empty cousin!"


    At this time, in the crowd, the Qin family Tianjiao called.


    "Something?"


    Qin Wukong turned back and said.


    "Qin Mu is killed!"


    The Qin family is arrogant.


    "Well? Qin Mu killed? Who is it? Which family member did it? "


    Hearing this, Qin Wukong broke out a cold killing machine, and his cold eyes swept around. However, the faces of those who were swept by his eyes changed one after another, and their heart beat faster.


    In the sky camp God King under the Tianjiao, Qin Wukong, is absolutely the most top-notch master.


    "It''s him, Lu Ming. It''s Lu Ming who killed Qin Mu!"


    Qin family Tianjiao refers to Lu Ming who is practicing.


    Subconsciously, Qin Wukong''s eyes, look at Lu Ming, a look, he can''t help a Leng.


    If he remembers well, this position is Jin Jue''s, how did Lu Ming become on it.


    "Lu Ming, can he kill Qin Mu?"


    Qin Wukong''s low voice came out, some doubts.


    "This boy is very strong. He can''t just look at his accomplishments. He killed Jinjue, Tianjiao of Jinjia family!"


    Jinxing opened his way.


    "What?"


    This time, Qin Wukong was really surprised.


    Qin Mu, fortunately, is only the God jiuzhong, but Jin Jue is not trivial. He is the existence of banbu Shenwang state, and he died in Lu Ming''s hand.


    "This boy, can''t stay!"


    Qin Wukong has an idea in his heart.


    "What is the cultivation of this boy?"


    Qin Wukong asked.


    "There are five gods, but the combat power is amazing, which is at least equal to 70% or 70% of the level of divine power awakening."


    Jinxing road.


    "Such strength? Well, give this boy to me. When he arrives in three months, I will challenge him and kill him here


    Qin Wukong''s voice is extremely cold.


    Although Lu Ming was able to kill Jin Jue, he was confident enough to kill Lu Ming.


    Now, his divine power awakening degree, has reached 99%, plus several magic skills, the heat is very amazing, he is confident enough.


    Under the God King, he can be invincible after removing the several people who have awakened the original divine power factor.


    "If you have time, brother, you will die!"


    Jin Xing is overjoyed and looks at Lu Ming with more ferocious eyes.


    Next, Qin Wukong did not practice, so he stood on the stone platform and waited quietly.


    Lu Ming, of course, has no idea of all this. He concentrates on understanding and dominating the divine power.


    Here, worthy of being the second row of stone platform, the effect is too good, not the next few rows can compare, the effect is dozens of times different.


    Lu Ming''s awakening to the power of dominating divinity is rising rapidly.


    Lu Ming''s strength also increased with the rise of the awakening degree of divine power.


    Soon, in three months, it''s here.


    After the stars disappeared, Lu Ming opened his eyes on the stone platform.


    "Eighty eight percent!"


    Lu Ming murmured, dominating the divine power, and the degree of awakening reached 88%.


    Before and after that, Lu Ming only practiced here for nine months. The awakening degree of his master''s divine power went from 1.2% to 88%. If anyone knew this, he would be shocked.


    This speed is amazing.


    "I really don''t know the effect of the first row, how amazing, my strength now, should be able to challenge the first row!"


    Lu Ming murmured and got up.


    Boom!


    As soon as Lu Ming gets up, there is a strong pressure on him. At the same time, in front of Lu Ming, there is a young man with cold eyes.


    This young man, of course, is Qin Wukong.


    As soon as Lu Ming wakes up, Qin Wukong rushes to Lu Ming''s stone platform.


    "It''s him. Hehe, I didn''t look for him, but he found me, too!"


    Lu Ming showed a smile.


    "Boy, can you still laugh at this time?"


    Qin has no cold voice."Why can''t you laugh? You have to die yourself. Of course I''ll laugh!"


    Lu Ming continued laughing.


    "I''m here to die. Ha ha, it seems that you are confident after defeating several people. I''d like to see how strong your fighting power is as a God and five levels!"


    Qin Wukong opened his mouth coldly. When he spoke, he burst out with dazzling brilliance. His magic power burned like a flame, which aroused a terrible wind and rolled towards Lu Ming.


    A flood of ancient breath, wanton bloom.


    "The original divine power factor, no, not yet awakened!"


    Lu Ming begins to look at Qin Wukong and thinks that Qin Wukong has awakened the original divine power factor. However, after careful induction, she finds that the other party has not awakened the original divine power factor at all, but it is not far away from awakening.


    "How strong, Qin Wukong''s divine power, I''m afraid, has awakened to a level of 99%."


    In the crowd, there are also people who know the goods and see the details of Qin Wukong.


    "Such a breath, indeed, is one step short of awakening the original divine power factor. Some of you can see this."


    A lot of people talk about it.


    Lu Ming, a demon like existence, can kill a half step God king like Jin Jue with the five levels of cultivation of heaven and God. Can he fight against Qin Wukong?


    Boom!


    At this time, Qin Wukong hands, a blow out, a huge fist seal, toward Lu Ming, the speed is amazing.


    "Ancient deities!"


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming directly displayed the ancient deity, and at the same time, triggered four times the combat power of the war word formula.


    Facing Qin Wukong such an opponent, Lu Ming has to go all out.


    The spear vibrated, and a bright spear awn broke through the air and stabbed Qin Wukong''s fist seal.


    Boom!


    Gun awn and fist seal collide together, breaking out a wave of terrifying energy, sweeping all directions.


    Fortunately, Tianjiao, who practices on other stone platforms, has a great array of protection, and the energy sweeps by without any impact on them. Otherwise, I''m afraid that they will be seriously injured or even fall.


    Hum!


    The gun''s awn vibrated and then exploded. At the same time, the huge fist seal also exploded.


    "Blocked!"


    "Lu Ming can actually block Qin Wukong''s fist!"


    Many people were shocked.


    Qin Wukong himself, also eyes a coagulation.


    "This boy, demon, kill!"


    Qin Wukong roared to the extreme.


    The power of the divine power, which has reached 99% of the awakening degree, broke out in an all-round way, turned into a terrible fist seal, and roared to Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3020

    Qin Wushang''s strength is very terrible. His divine power awakens to 99% and his power is amazing. He is not only extremely concise, but also has a trace of original divine power, full of destructive power.


    With this kind of magic power, the seven injury fist is not comparable to the Qin family''s Tianjiao before.


    "Cut the moon!"


    Lu Ming pushes the divine power in his body to the extreme. With seven kinds of divine powers as the core, Lu Ming condenses them into a ball and splits them out along the long gun force.


    Boom!


    The second time they collided, Weinan was even more terrifying. The stone platform under their feet was shaking violently.


    The next time, it''s still hard to divide the two.


    People under the stage are really shocked, especially Jin Xing.


    Lu Ming, when Qin tianxingyu fought with him, his strength was stronger than him, but it was also limited. How long is it from now, Lu Ming''s strength has reached such a level.


    Such strength can kill him in seconds.


    "Seven injuries fist!"


    Qin Wukong roared, and his fists kept swinging. All kinds of fist seals came out through his body and went to suppress Lu Ming.


    "Break the sky, cut the moon..."


    Lu Ming continued to use the first two moves of the three attacks to destroy the world, and fought against Qin Wukong.


    The two fought fiercely and fought against each other. In a flash, they fought dozens of moves. It was difficult to distinguish the winner from the loser.


    "Happy!"


    Lu Ming is more and more excited about the Vietnam War. He has a stronger sense of war. He is more and more successful in using the three attacks.


    His divine power is endless, and he is not afraid to consume it. Every move can motivate his power to the extreme.


    Qin Wu Kong, however, was more frightened by the Vietnam War.


    Lu Ming is only a God with five levels. He thought he could easily win it with his accomplishments. However, his fighting power was far beyond his expectation.


    After the war, he still hasn''t won Lu Ming.


    "It seems that I have to go all out!"


    Qin Wukong had a flash of essence in his eyes. Then, his body suddenly retreated. In the process of retreating, a ray of green light suddenly appeared on his body.


    Shua!


    The next moment, Qin Wukong''s body disappeared, and a series of shadows appeared on the stone platform.


    This is a kind of terrible speed magic skill. When it is put into practice, it can be seen all over the sky. The speed is amazing.


    With Lu Ming''s current eyesight and general speed, it is difficult to leave a shadow in his eyes.


    It can be seen how fast this speed is, faster than Lu Ming''s eyesight.


    "Speed magic, the eighth!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    He can see that Qin Wukong''s performance is a kind of speed magic, but it has reached the eighth level.


    Under the God King, it is extremely powerful to cultivate the magic skills to the eighth level.


    Like Tianjiao of Qin family and Jin Jue before, magic skills are only the seventh level of cultivation.


    "Seven injuries fist!"


    Qin Wukong''s voice rings again, and then, in all directions, there are a series of fist marks, which blows towards Lu Ming, completely enveloping Lu Ming.


    With the speed type magic skill, cooperate with the seven injury magic fist, block all retreat ways, the power is even more soaring.


    In an instant, there are dozens of fist seals, which are pounding at Lu Ming.


    "Speed is the eighth most important skill. Do you think you are the only one?"


    Lu Ming whispers, his body, divine power surging, condensed into a nine day Kun Peng.


    This nine day Kunpeng is very small, but it is only one circle larger than Lu Ming. With one wing of the nine sky Kunpeng, Lu Ming''s body disappeared from its original place.


    In other people''s eyes, Lu Ming is also transformed into a series of shadows, shuttling through the numerous fist seals, and the speed is no slower than Qin Wukong.


    Lu Ming''s nine day Kunpeng technique has reached the eighth level.


    Nine days Kunpeng technique, originally known for its road and long-distance flight, is extremely fast.


    But now, it is used by Lu Ming for short-distance movement, and its power is extremely powerful, which completely avoids Qin Wukong''s fist seal.


    "This kid''s speed skills have reached the eighth level, hateful!"


    Qin Wukong roared in his heart and was really shocked.


    Shua!


    His body suddenly stopped, his fist strength closed, gathered together, and rushed out towards Lu Ming.


    In the process of rushing out, Qin Wukong opened his mouth and howled. From his mouth, he sent out a terrible vibration.


    The air above Qin Wukong''s mouth vibrates with the naked eye, and finally turns into a sword and kills Lu Ming.


    When! When!


    Lu Ming waves a long gun to resist. The sword is cut on the spear, which makes the spear vibrate and hum. Lu Ming''s body trembles slightly and retreats a few steps.


    "What a powerful magic skill, the eighth of attack skills!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are slightly frozen.


    Qin Wukong, strength is really strong, no wonder so confident.Not only a kind of speed magic skill to the eighth level, but also an attack skill to the eighth level.


    The eighth attack magic skill has exceeded the seven injury fist in power.


    "Die!"


    Qin Wukong roars and roars. The air vibrates and forms a sword, which cuts to Lu Ming.


    "Dragon Dharma phase!"


    Lu Mingqing drinks and strides forward. There are seven dragons with nine claws. They roar at Qin Wukong and collide with each other''s swords.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The roar continued, and the nine claw dragon Dharma was defeated, and was violently shaken. Finally, it was split into two parts one by one.


    However, Lu Ming also exerts a cold chain.


    The nine ice chains were flying like long snakes. Qin Wukong''s sword struck the ice chains and made a clanging sound. However, they did not break the ice chains and were blocked by the ice chains.


    "How could it be?"


    Qin Wukong was shocked.


    This kind of attack magic skill, which is good at attacking and cutting, was cultivated to the eighth level by him. In addition, with 99% of the awakening degree of divine power, his power is amazing and the destructive power is extremely strong. However, it is blocked by Lu Ming.


    "Break the void!"


    Lu Ming takes the opportunity to launch an attack. A spear bursts out and stabs Qin Wukong.


    Qin Wukong was shocked. He wanted to dodge. It was too late. He could only barely avoid the crucial point. He was swept by the spear. Half of his body almost burst open, and his flesh and blood were flying. It was terrible.


    "Lu Ming, I want you dead!"


    Qin Wukong, eyes blood red, his body, emitting more terrible waves.


    Boom!


    Qin Wukong bursts out two fists in succession. The two fists converge into one and emit a dazzling red blood. They are crushed towards Lu Ming. The power is startling.


    "Its power has been improved by a certain extent. It is said that the more injured the Qin family''s seven injury fist, the stronger its power is. It is true!"


    Lu Ming''s heart turned.


    He just wounded Qin Wukong, but let Qin Wukong push the power of the seven injury Shenquan to the extreme.


    "See how long you can hold on to it!"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes were cold, he would not believe it. If he beat the other side half dead, the other side would still be able to burst into battle.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    nine ice chains are flying around the body, forming a defense wall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3021

    Boom!


    Qin Wukong''s seven wound fist seal bombards the defense wall composed of ice chain. The ice chain vibrates wildly, but it is blocked and not broken.


    Nevertheless, there are still terrible forces coming towards Lu Ming, and Lu Ming''s body retreats.


    However, Lu Ming stepped back a few steps, stepped on it, and then rose to the sky, and then rose from a commanding position and shot out with a gun.


    Breaking the sky, breaking the sky...


    in a flash, Lu Ming used more than a dozen moves to "break the sky". A dozen spears, like stars falling, hit Qin Wukong.


    Qin had no choice but to bombard with fists.


    However, although the power of Qi Shang Shen Quan will be stronger when it is injured, it also has a disadvantage, that is, it can add injury to injury.


    If you can''t solve the opponent in a short time, his injury will be more and more serious.


    In this way, Lu Ming and Qin Wukong tangled, and fought dozens of moves.


    It has to be said that Qin Wukong is a terrible opponent with a strong talent. He is not weak in magic skills, secret arts and divine power. If he wakes up completely and wakes up the original factor of divine power, he will definitely be able to pass through the gate of heaven.


    Moreover, the more injured, the more powerful it is. Lu Ming has almost done his best to win Qin without injury in a short period of time.


    However, after such a long war, Qin Wushang''s injury became more and more serious, and the power of seven injury fist began to weaken.


    Seven injury fist can''t go against the sky. When the injury is serious to a certain extent, its power will not be enhanced, but will be weakened.


    Poof!


    After another fight with Lu Ming, Qin Wukong''s body trembles and spits blood. His face is extremely pale.


    "Damn it!"


    Qin Wukong roared and gritted his teeth. His body suddenly retreated backward. In an instant, he withdrew from the range of the stone platform.


    He just gave up.


    "Why don''t you dare to fight? Aren''t you going to kill me? Are you going to leave before life and death are separated? "


    Lu Ming''s sarcastic voice rang out.


    Qin Wukong gritted his teeth. His eyes were full of crazy killing opportunities, but he didn''t speak. He took out a healing God pill and swallowed it to heal his wounds.


    "Qin Wukong, actually defeated!"


    A lot of people whispered, and if they hadn''t seen it, it would have been unbelievable.


    Qin Wukong was defeated in the hands of a god of five.


    Qin Wukong, under the God King, is absolutely the most top-notch existence, except for a few who have awakened the original divine power factor, he is almost invincible.


    Such a character is actually defeated in the hands of a god of five.


    "Lu Ming, how terrible


    "It''s really terrible. If it wasn''t for his poor cultivation, if his cultivation had been promoted to reach the level of half a step of the divine king, no, as long as the heaven and God were nine heavy, I''m afraid no one would be his opponent under the God King!"


    A lot of people marveled.


    Qin and others are even more ugly.


    "Ha ha!"


    On the stone platform, Lu Ming glances at Qin Wukong and others, then turns around, but he doesn''t sit down. His eyes look at the three stone platforms in the first row.


    Many people were shocked.


    Is Lu Ming going to challenge the people in the first row?


    "With his strength, maybe he can succeed!"


    Some people speak, many people nod.


    Indeed, the three in the first row, in addition to Tianjiao, who awakened the original divine power factor, are not necessarily as powerful as Qin.


    If Lu Ming can defeat Qin Wukong, he may not be able to defeat the other two men and take a position.


    Many people''s eyes brightened and they were looking forward to another peak match.


    Lu Ming really wants to challenge the people in the first row.


    He can only practice for three years here. Lu Ming has practiced for nine months. His time is precious. The rest of his time, of course, needs to practice in the position with the best effect.


    Lu Ming swallows several magic pills, refines the medicinal power, and recovers.


    It took five days to wait.


    Just then, above the first row, there was a young man who was full of brilliance.


    "It''s him, Xu Yan!"


    Many people were shocked that the man who was filled with glory was Tianjiao, who had awakened the original divine power factor, and his name was Xu Yan.


    "Lu Ming certainly won''t challenge Xu Yan!"


    Many shook their heads slightly.


    Indeed, Lu Ming did not intend to challenge Xu Yan. With his current strength, he is not the opponent of the other side.


    Xu Yan opened his eyes, stood up, frowned slightly, and said, "what a pity!"


    With a low sigh, Xu Yan actually stepped out and left the stone platform directly, turning into a rainbow light and leaving in a flash.


    "Xu Yan is gone?"


    "It seems that he has practiced here for three years, and the three-year period has come. It is meaningless to continue to stay here."


    "Look at his expression, there should be no second awakening."


    "The first time, the second time, it''s more difficult to awaken a genius than to awaken the divine power for the first time, the second time, it''s more difficult than the previous awakening of the divine power."After seeing Xu Yan go, many people talked about it.


    "I can get rid of my trouble if I go away!"


    Lu Ming smiles and steps out. He appears on Xu Yan''s stone platform.


    "As expected, Lu Ming went up


    Many people shook their heads.


    Lu Ming stepped on the first row of stone platform, no one dared to challenge him.


    Joking, Qin Wukong was defeated, and he didn''t awaken the original divine power factor. It was not humiliating to go up.


    However, there are many people competing for Lu Minggang''s position. After some fighting, the stone platform is occupied by one person.


    Lu Ming, however, has never been challenged.


    When the day is over, a light curtain covers Lu Ming. Lu Ming sits cross legged and enters the state of cultivation.


    Still is that piece of starry sky, still is the primitive God in the war, but gives the human feeling, actually wants to be clear many many many.


    Soon, Lu Ming found the source of divine power, and began to understand.


    Shua!


    The original divine power, which dominates the divine power, flies towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming doesn''t like it at first, but at the next moment, his face immediately changes.


    Because when the original divine power flew in, it was scattered and divided into dozens of channels. Then each original power turned into a figure and killed Lu Ming.


    Cold kill, harsh momentum, everything is so real.


    Lu Ming''s subconscious resistance.


    Nine ice chains flew out in front of me.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    the original divine power, which dominates the divine power, turns into dozens of figures and attacks on the ice chain. The ice chain vibrates constantly. It seems that Lu Ming is hit by a planet, his body suddenly retreats, his Qi and blood boil, and a mouthful of blood spurts out.


    "Really, it''s true, it''s aggressive..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes are dignified.


    The attack is not illusory, but real.


    "Then come on!"


    Lu Ming shows a strong sense of war. He wants to display the ancient spirit, but he finds that he can''t do it at all.


    It''s no use trying to trigger the code of war.


    "It seems that we can only rely on divine power and magic skill to fight against it!"


    Lu Ming murmurs, a long gun condenses in his hand and rushes forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3022

    Lu Mingyi shoots out, and the figure transformed by the original divine power blows out with one fist. The two people attack and collide together.


    Boom!


    With a violent roar, Lu Ming''s body wavered slightly, and the figure was hit and flew out.


    "This is... This kind of fluctuation..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened instead of surprised.


    Just now, Lu Ming can clearly feel that the other side is made up of the original divine power which dominates the divine power. In the collision, Lu Ming can more clearly feel the mystery of the original divine power.


    "No wonder, no wonder, is this the function of the first row of stone platforms?"


    Lu Ming was beaming with joy.


    The first row of stone platform is to directly fight with the corresponding original divine power. In this way, the effect is naturally much better.


    Before, just watching, now, is a direct fight, the effect is not the same.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    at the moment, there are all kinds of figures rushing towards us.


    "Come on! Come on...


    Lu Ming got excited, waved his spear and rushed up.


    This kind of war, not only can personally feel the original divine power, but also can hone all kinds of magic skills, secret arts, is Lu Ming''s favorite way.


    Lu Ming, also dozens of original divine power of the figure fighting.


    At first, Lu Ming was completely defeated.


    Fortunately, if you are injured here, you can recover quickly and won''t hurt the noumenon.


    In this way, Lu Ming devoted himself to cultivation.


    Outside, outside the stone platform, in the crowd, Jin Xing, Qin Wukong and other people are looking at Lu Ming who is practicing.


    "What? Let this boy continue to be carefree


    A Qin family gritted his teeth and was very upset.


    "Now, in the ancient city of Xingyue, the only one who can kill this boy is brother Jinyuan."


    Qin has no empty road.


    "Yes, you wait here. I''ll go to find brother jinyuantang and ask him to kill Lu Ming!"


    Jinxing gnawed his teeth.


    "But brother Jinyuan, you have been practicing on it for three years. You can''t continue to challenge."


    A Qin family is arrogant.


    "It doesn''t matter if we can''t challenge. We can wait outside. When the boy arrives in three years, he will come down naturally, and then we can kill him!"


    Jinxing yinlengdao.


    "That''s a good idea. Let''s do it like this. We''ll keep an eye on brother Jinyuan. We''ll trouble brother Jinxing."


    Qin has no empty road.


    "Well, you wait for the good news!"


    Jin Xing finished, flashed and left.


    Time flies, day by day.


    People around wanshen cliff come and leave every day.


    Come again.


    However, when many people saw the first row of Lu Ming, they were very surprised.


    "Isn''t that Lu Ming? I remember that he was just four times of heaven and God, and he was able to sit in the first row? "


    Some people are curious.


    "It''s not the quadruple of the gods, but now it''s the five of the gods. Moreover, his fighting power is so terrible that it can''t be measured by ordinary people."


    I have seen the humanity of Lu Ming before.


    "Hehe, it''s terrible? Ridiculous, a god of five people, how terrible can it be? In my opinion, it''s you who are useless. A man with five levels of gods has taken the throne in the first row


    A gold robed youth sneered and scoffed.


    Many people look pale.


    Jin Pao youth''s words scold those who have seen Lu Ming''s move before, including Qin Wukong.


    "So you''re going to challenge him?"


    There is humanity.


    "Nature, the first row throne, I''m going to make it!"


    Gold robe youth smiles a way, a face of self-confidence.


    "Oh?"


    Other people Oh, did not say more.


    The young men in golden robes scolded them. Naturally, they would not say more and remind them.


    Soon, Lu Ming has been practicing for three months. The light on his body flashes, and Lu Ming opens his eyes.


    "Ninety eight percent. Sure enough, the more we get to the back, the slower the promotion will be."


    Lu Ming muttered.


    After three months of practice, Lu Ming''s mastery of divine power has reached 98%.


    But the first row of seats is getting more and more difficult.


    If you practice in the following rows, I''m afraid the level of awakening is far from 98%.


    "I have been practicing for one year, and there are still two years left. It should be enough for me to wake up!"


    Lu Ming smiles slightly. At this moment, he suddenly feels a strong breath and presses on him.


    And then a young man fell on him."Are you going to challenge me?"


    Lu Ming was slightly stunned and asked.


    He had thought that he had defeated Qin Wukong, and there should be no one to challenge him. Unexpectedly, there was a head iron.


    "Nonsense, I wasn''t there before. I let you practice in the first row for a period of time. It''s your nature. Now, get out of here immediately!"


    The youth in golden robe drank coldly, and his body was filled with strong momentum and extremely arrogant.


    The cultivation of the golden robed youth is not weak. It is no wonder that he is so confident when he reaches the state of half step.


    However, the awakening degree of his divine power is far from enough, only about 50%, which is far from Qin Wukong.


    Outside, a lot of faces are wearing ironic smile, a look at the state of good play.


    This person still wants to challenge Lu Ming, isn''t he looking for abuse?


    But the man was too arrogant to be reminded.


    "Is it?"


    Lu Ming murmured, and suddenly drank: "get out of here!"


    A strong breath, through the body out, rushed to the gold robed youth.


    As soon as the young man in gold robe changed his face and became gloomy, he said, "Lu Ming, don''t think that you can be arrogant in front of me. Now, you are not arrogant. I have given you the opportunity to do it yourself. If you don''t go away, I can only let you go in person!"


    After saying that, the young man in gold robe moves and rushes towards Lu Ming, launching a fierce attack.


    Roar!


    Lu Ming uttered a roar from the ancient god. His body quickly grew larger and turned into the ancient god body. Then he swept out with a gun.


    Roar...


    the spear rolled over, and the attack of the young man in golden robe broke into pieces in an instant, and the terrible spear continued to draw towards the young man in gold robe.


    "How?"


    The young man in golden robe roared, his face was inconceivable, and then burst out to resist with all his strength.


    However, when the long gun bombarded down, the golden robed youth screamed, and all the defenses were instantly broken, and the golden robed youth was pulled out by the long gun.


    However, before he flew out of the stone platform, several ice chains flew over, wrapped the young man in gold robes, and then waved them to the stone platform.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    Jin Pao youth constantly smash on the stone platform, and Lu Ming intentionally controls it. Every time, it is the face of the young man in golden robe who smashes on the stone platform.


    Screams continue to sound, gold robed youth teeth flying, a face was smashed into shape, miserable.


    "You deserve to be arrogant


    Many people murmured, but still felt chilly.


    Lu Ming, how violent!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3023

    From beginning to end, Jin Pao youth were crushed by Lu Ming.


    Although the golden robed youth had half a step of cultivation in the divine realm, only about 50% of their divine powers were awakened, and their magic skills were only the seventh level.


    Compared with Qin Wukong, his fighting power is far behind.


    In addition, in recent months, Lu Ming''s awakening degree of dominating divine power has also increased, and her combat effectiveness has also been improved. It is naturally easy and completely crushed to deal with the golden robed youth.


    After hitting more than ten times, Lu Ming controls the ice chain and throws the golden robed youth out.


    Jin Pao youth is barely in the air, looking at Lu Ming in horror.


    "I''ve told you to go away for a long time, but you have to stay and be abused. Why? Why bother? "


    Lu Ming''s voice came out.


    The gold robe spat out a mouthful of blood again. He used his body method and left without looking back. Even other stone platforms did not compete. He was really shameless.


    After abusing Jin Pao youth, Lu Ming continues to sit cross legged and wait.


    A day later, a light curtain covers Lu Ming, and Lu Ming continues to practice.


    In a hurry, another three months.


    In the past three months, Lu Ming''s mastery of divine power has reached 99%.


    But when it reached 99 percent, it stopped.


    The next step is to fully awaken the original divine power factor.


    However, this step is very difficult.


    A step apart, the end of the world!


    Many people are stuck in this step all their lives and it''s hard to break through.


    It''s not so easy for Lu Ming to break through.


    "If you continue to practice, I don''t believe you can''t break through!"


    Lu Ming thought, after a day, continue to practice, this time, no one challenged Lu Ming.


    In a flash, it was another three months.


    Lu Ming has been practicing here for a year and a half.


    After three months of practice, Lu Ming has a deeper understanding of the divine power, but the degree of awakening is still 99%.


    Continue to practice.


    Next, no one challenged Lu Ming.


    Three months, three months.


    Finally, when Lu Ming practiced here for two years, he finally made a breakthrough.


    Master the divine power, and finally awaken the original divine power factor.


    Once the original divine power factor awakens, the divine power seems to have undergone a qualitative change. There is a strange factor in the divine power, which makes the power of the divine power become extremely terrifying.


    If the former dominating power was rotten wood, then the dominating divine power now is steel.


    It''s powerful, too much.


    Lu Ming felt it and was overjoyed.


    It''s no wonder that Tianjiao, who has awakened to the original divine power factor, has such terrible combat power, such as Lanling, which is so powerful that it has absolute ability to suppress such gods as the night demon king.


    "With my present combat power, I should be able to defeat Qin Wukong easily. I can suppress such gods as the dark night demon king!"


    Lu Ming smiles at the corners of her mouth.


    Three months later, Lu Ming opened her eyes and felt refreshed.


    Yeah?


    At this time, he felt his back slightly jump up, there was a cold killing machine, covering him.


    Before that, there were murders hanging over him, but Lu Ming didn''t react too much, because the owner who sent out the killing machine did not threaten him.


    But this time, Lu Ming''s body naturally reacted, which shows that the owner who sent out the killing machine was a threat to him.


    Go and see Lu Ming.


    "Jin Yuan!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    Outside the stone platform, he saw Jin Xing, Jin Yuan and others.


    The killing machine that made his body tense was issued by Jin Yuan.


    "Lu Ming, very good, dare to kill my Jinjia Tianjiao, very good!"


    Seeing Lu Ming, Jin Yuan is indifferent and cold. He has no cover up.


    On the edge, many people are far away from Jin Yuan.


    Jin Yuan, however, awakened to the existence of the original divine power factor, and its strength was terrible. No one could stop it.


    "You''ve been invited here by the gold family, but I don''t have time to fight with you now!"


    Lu Ming spoke faintly.


    He has a year left.


    After saying that, Lu Ming turned his head and stopped paying attention to Jin Yuan.


    "Well, the three-year period will soon be over. You dare not come out now. When the three-year period comes, I will wait for you here to see how you can hide."


    Jin Yuan said coldly.


    "Whatever you want!"


    Lu Ming left a word and stopped talking.


    This makes Jin Yuan''s eyes even colder.


    "Lu Ming is going to be in danger. Unexpectedly, Jinxing has invited all Jin Yuan here!"


    "It''s really dangerous. Lu Ming should have left earlier. She is still too greedy. She occupies the first row and wants to practice for three years. Now she has to take herself in."Some people whispered.


    No one thinks that Lu Ming can fight Jin Yuan.


    Although Lu Ming''s strength is strong, it is almost the same as Qin Wukong. At most, it is one silk stronger than Qin Wukong.


    However, the Jin and Yuan Dynasties awakened the existence of the original divine power factor, and its combat power was definitely much stronger than Qin Wukong.


    Even if Lu Ming continued to practice, he could not be the opponent of Jin Yuan.


    Unless Lu Ming also awakens to the original divine power factor, but is this possible?


    Lu Mingcai was only in the five realms of heaven and God. Before he came here, his level of awakening was certainly not high.


    It is impossible to awaken the original divine power factor in three years'' practice.


    Every time, there are many talents who enter the ancient city of Xingyue, and many people practice in wanshen cliff. Many people know the effect of wanshen cliff cultivation.


    Although the effect is many times better than outside practice, it is almost impossible to awaken the original divine power factor if you want to practice at one time.


    People like Jin and Yuan who had awakened to the original divine power factor were also the last time they entered here to practice, and then left the ancient city of Xingyue. After a long time of accumulation, they realized their success.


    In history, there are very few of them in history, not to mention that Lu Ming is only a five fold God.


    Without awakening the original divine power factor, how could he be the opponent of Jin Yuan.


    Therefore, many people think that Lu Ming is in danger.


    Some people, originally want to leave, but now, and stay.


    They want to see what the final outcome of Lu Ming, the peerless heaven pride, will be?


    Lu Ming was too lazy to think about it. One day later, he entered the state of cultivation and entered the starry sky again.


    "Now, the master''s divine power has been awakened and succeeded. If you want to have a big breakthrough in a short time, it''s impossible. You''d better understand other powers."


    Lu Ming thought.


    Awakening once can be regarded as the first day of divine power. However, it is extremely difficult to achieve double heaven, which is ten times as difficult as the first awakening.


    It''s impossible to make a breakthrough in a short time, so Lu Ming intends to understand another kind of divine power.


    After thinking about it, Lu Ming decides to understand the power of the sword.


    If you can wake up and succeed, the attack power of Lu Ming will be greatly improved.


    Of course, first of all, we must find the original divine power corresponding to the immortal sword force.


    Lu Ming shuttles through the starry sky in search of the original divine power corresponding to the immortal sword power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3024

    Lu Ming is looking for the original divine power corresponding to the immortal sword power.


    Whew!


    In the endless starry sky, a sword gas runs through the universe and sweeps across the starry sky. Stars explode one after another, and even stars are extinguished.


    In the face of the huge boundless sword Qi that runs through the starry sky, Lu Ming is stunned. It takes a long time for Lu Ming to react.


    "What a terrible sword spirit!"


    Lu Ming exclaimed, then his eyes brightened, because this is the original power of the immortal sword.


    Lu Ming approaches quickly, and at the same time, he can''t extinguish his sword power.


    Whew!


    Lu Ming almost broke down with a roar.


    Keng! Keng! ...


    the sound of the sword is incessant. The sword Qi is divided into more than a dozen, which turns into more than ten immortal sword lights and cuts towards Lu Ming.


    "Come on


    Lu Ming shows a sense of war, holding a long spear, and goes up to fight with the sword light.


    This sword light, like the original divine power that dominated the divine power before, can understand the original divine power more quickly with its attack.


    In this way, three months and three months later, Lu Ming''s understanding of the power of the immortal sword was improving rapidly, especially in the early stage.


    Nine months later, Lu Ming cultivated the awakening level of undeniable sword power to 99%.


    However, it was very difficult to break through here. After that, Lu Ming spent another three months, but the sword power still did not break through and failed to awaken the original divine power factor.


    "Unfortunately, there''s no time left!"


    On the stone platform, Lu Ming opens her eyes and sighs gently.


    Three years, here it is!


    If you give Lu Ming another half a year, Lu Ming is sure that he will succeed in awakening the original power factor of immortal sword power. Now, it is still a little worse.


    When the light curtain on Lu Ming disappears, a cold killing opportunity surrounds Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, three years is up. How can you die?"


    A cold voice comes from behind. You don''t need to look. Lu Ming knows it''s Jin Yuan.


    Lu Ming turns around and sees several murderous eyes staring at Lu Ming.


    In the last year, Jin and Yuan had been guarding here to avoid Lu Ming escaping secretly.


    "When the three-year period comes, what will Lu Ming do?"


    Many people also have this idea in mind. They stare at Lu Ming and want to see what Lu Ming can do.


    "How to die? You think you can kill me? "


    Lu Ming smiles faintly, then gets up, steps out directly, leaves the stone platform, and walks towards Jin Yuan.


    Many people are dazed, Lu Ming, actually came out like this, a arrogant attitude, a pair of Jin Yuan in the eyes of the appearance.


    "To fight, come up and fight!"


    As soon as Lu Ming stepped on his feet, his body soared to the sky and stood in the sky, and his body was filled with a strong sense of war.


    Others were even more astonished, and the result was different from what they thought.


    Lu Ming didn''t think of a way to escape or beg for mercy. Instead, he challenged Jin Yuan!


    "Lu Ming, actually challenges Jin Yuan, with his strength, challenges Jin Yuan, only has a dead end!"


    "Did he also awaken to the original divine power factor?"


    People are talking and thinking about this possibility.


    "No way?"


    Some people deny it.


    After three years of practice, Lu Mingcai awakened to the original divine power factor. This talent is too evil. Many people choose not to believe in how to let others live.


    "Are you going to challenge me?"


    Even Jin Yuan himself was slightly stunned. Then, the opportunity of killing became more powerful, and his body rose to the sky and stood in front of Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    Jin Yuan was covered by the golden power, shining, and filled with an ancient atmosphere.


    A terrible pressure, like a sacred mountain, pressed down on Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, I know your fighting power is good, but in front of me, it is still far from enough. Kneel down for me!"


    Jin Yuan drinks, reaches out and presses into the void. The golden light diffuses. A huge golden palm print is formed, and it is suppressed towards Lu Ming.


    Under the storm, the land has not yet roared.


    If the other gods are arrogant, no, even the half step king, they may not be able to resist this move.


    However, Lu Ming''s eyes are very calm, deep in the eyes, even revealed a trace of expectation.


    He expected to collide with other heavenly pride who had awakened the original divine power factor.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s body, also burst out a breath of terror, full of the ancient flavor of famine, and then, a gun shot into the sky, straight through the sky.


    The huge gun awn and the palm print of Jin Yuan bombarded together, provoking a violent wave of power, sweeping across the mountains and seas.


    The bright light was shining in the sky like a star exploding.The next moment, gun awn and palm print, disappear at the same time, Lu Ming stands in the sky, motionless.


    Around, everyone was stunned.


    It took a long time for someone to reflect.


    "The original divine power factor, my God, is the original divine power factor. Lu Ming also awakened to the original divine power factor!"


    "He really awakened to the original divine power factor, which is impossible. How can this be possible?"


    "Evil spirit


    Many people roared with excitement and couldn''t help it.


    They did not expect that Lu Ming also awakened to the original divine power factor, which had only been practicing for three years, and was only five times of God.


    "Impossible, impossible, impossible..."


    Jin Xing roared wildly in his heart, and his eyes were filled with disbelief.


    In Qin Tianxing region, he had a fight with Lu Ming, but now, his progress is not much, but Lu Ming has awakened to the original divine power factor.


    He is known as one of the four heroes of the Jin family. He has always been confident in his talent, but compared with Lu Ming, his talent is rubbish.


    "You..."


    Jin Yuan was also shocked, looking at Lu Ming in horror.


    It is rare in the world that the five heavenly spirits awaken to the original divine power factor. The Jin and Yuan Dynasties only heard about the core area of Taixu Shengchao that there was such arrogance against heaven.


    We should know that the higher the cultivation, the more powerful the divine power is, the deeper the understanding of divine power is, and the easier it is to awaken the original divine power factor.


    The lower the level of cultivation, the more difficult it is.


    In the star camp, the one who awakens the original divine power factor under the divine king is the peerless heavenly pride, but most of the awakened ones are half step of the cultivation of the divine king.


    The nine awakenings of the gods are rare in history.


    Not to mention the five gods.


    "Is it great to awaken the original divine power factor?"


    Lu Ming speaks faintly. His words are in response to Jin Yuangang''s words.


    Jin Yuangang was just a great man. He looked down on those who did not awaken to the original divine power. Lu Ming''s words made Jin Yuan''s face gloomy.


    "God is five, even if awakened, the power is limited, today, kill you!"


    Jin Yuan drink, the killing machine on the body, more rich.


    The more talented Lu Ming is, the more he will kill him.


    Boom! Jin Yuan stepped out, palm like a knife, cutting toward Lu Ming in the past.


    Break the hand of emptiness!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3025

    Just now, Jin Yuan just made a free hand, but now, he has moved the real style and carried out the hand to break the void.


    The hand of breaking the void is said to be able to cut off the void. Driven by the original divine power factor, its power is extremely powerful, and it is not Jin Jue. People like Jin Xing are comparable.


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, there is a dignified look.


    "Ancient deities!"


    Lu Ming directly displays the ancient deity body and turns it into a green armor ancient god. Then, he shoots at Jin Yuan.


    Bang!


    As if two planets collided, the void trembled like boiling water, and the violent energy, such as the water of the ocean, hit the four sides and made a roar.


    Lu Ming feels a terrible force, along the impact of the long gun, the body can not help but retreat.


    However, Jinxing was no better, and his body drifted back.


    "Kill!"


    As soon as Jin Yuan retreats, he steps on the void and kills Lu Ming again.


    Lu Ming screamed and killed him with a gun.


    The two fight fiercely together. According to their body shape, Lu Ming is much bigger than Jin Yuan, but Jin Yuan''s strength is no weaker than Lu Ming.


    Boom! Boom!


    The two men fought against each other for dozens of moves in succession, without winning or losing.


    "Damn it, why is this boy so powerful?"


    Jin Yuan was shocked and roared.


    It is also the original power factor of awakening, but he is a half step divine Kingdom, and Lu Ming is only the five levels of heaven and God.


    Indeed, although Lu Ming controlled many kinds of divine powers, only one kind of divine power awakened the original divine power factor. Moreover, his cultivation was in the five levels of heaven and God. He could not compete with the Jin and Yuan Dynasties by relying on one kind of dominating divine power alone.


    However, he had other divine powers, especially the awakening degree of undeniable sword power, which had reached 99%, which made up for the gap between them. With the trigger of four times of the fighting power of the war word formula, he could compete with the Jin and Yuan Dynasties.


    "Sword of breaking void, cut it for me!"


    Jin Yuan roared and his eyebrows glowed. A golden sword flew out and chopped at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming once saw Jin Xing perform this move. It''s no surprise that he was prepared.


    The sound of dragon chant rings, and on top of Lu Ming''s head, nine claw Dragons of ten thousand meters long condense out.


    A total of seven, kill Jin Yuan.


    However, after seven, there are two nine claw dragons, a total of nine.


    After this period of practice, especially in the wanshen cliff, Lu Ming''s Dragon Dharma formula made a breakthrough, and was able to coagulate nine dragon Dharma.


    Moreover, the power of the Dragon Dharma formula is even more terrifying when it wakes up the blessing of the master power of the original divine power factor.


    The nine dragon Dharma forms continuously kill Jin Yuan. Jin Yuan controls the sword that breaks the void and cuts at the Dragon Dharma.


    Boom! Boom!


    The terrible crash sound, constantly sounded, nine nine nine claw dragon, and the sword of breaking the void, constantly bombarded.


    "Chains of ice!"


    Then, Lu Ming displays the ice chain and kills Jin Yuan.


    Jin Yuan quickly uses the hand of breaking void to resist, but Lu Ming holds a long gun and kills Jin Yuan.


    Lu Ming means to do, for a time forced Jin Yuan back and forth, fell in the wind.


    Others are shocked. Is Jin Yuan going to lose today?


    This is a big deal.


    "If you want to defeat me, you can''t break the sword of emptiness and attack me with nine swords!"


    Jin Yuan roared, his whole body, suddenly sent out dazzling brilliance, his eyebrows, like a small sun in general.


    Keng! Keng! Keng!


    The sound of swords sounded, and from Jin Yuan''s eyebrow heart, another golden sword came out.


    A total of eight, plus the previous one, a total of nine.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    The golden sword of breaking the void is constantly cut out. The sword light is roaring, and its power is amazing.


    Lu Ming''s face changed, and the long spear was wielded continuously to resist the golden sword.


    When! When! When!


    The golden sword was cut on the spear continuously. The fierce vibration of the spear and the terrible force of breaking the void filled the whole body of Lu Ming along the spear.


    The blue scales on Lu Ming''s body show cracks and blood seeps out.


    What''s more, there are cracks in Lu Ming''s spears.


    "What an amazing power


    Lu Ming frowned.


    It''s the best weapon of the opponent.


    "Kill!"


    Jin Yuan drinks, controls the sword of breaking void, and continues to chop at Lu Ming.


    He wants to go all out to kill Lu Ming.


    "Chains of ice!"


    Lu Ming controls the ice chain and flies back, enveloping himself in it.


    When! When! ...


    the sword of breaking the void slashed on the ice chain, making a clanging sound, and sparks shot everywhere. However, there was nothing wrong with the ice chain, only a few marks appeared on it."So hard!"


    Jin Yuan was shocked.


    The sword of breaking the void is said to be able to break the void. How amazing its destructive power is. In addition, it is even more terrifying when eight swords are used together. However, it cuts the ice chain of Lu Ming.


    "I don''t believe it. Chop, chop, chop!"


    Jin Yuan drinks, controls the sword of breaking the void, and cuts to Lu Ming crazily, but in the end, they are all blocked by ice chains.


    Although Lu Ming was repeatedly retreated by the impact of powerful forces, Jin Yuan could not hurt him.


    In the end, Jin Yuan even used the hand to break the void.


    Lu Ming hides in the ice chain, takes time to counterattack, attacks a line of gun awn, kills Jin Yuan.


    "Lu Ming, what''s the ability to hide in it? If you have the ability, you can fight with me!"


    Jin Yuan roared.


    "This is my secret skill. It''s a defense skill. It''s not a strength? Ridiculous


    Lu Ming disdains to open his mouth.


    There is nothing to say about Jin and Yuan''s teeth


    indeed, this is Lu Ming''s secret art, not some kind of treasure. Whether it''s attack, defense, speed, it''s all part of strength.


    "Well, don''t think I can''t break your defense!"


    Jin Yuan''s face showed a fierce color. At this time, all the nine swords of breaking the void flew back into Jin Yuan''s body and integrated with his body.


    Jin Yuan''s body, the golden brilliance is more powerful, finally his whole person, turns into a golden war sword, cuts towards Lu Ming.


    Shua!


    The golden sword light, shining in the sky, seems to split the sky in two. The sword spirit is roaring, and it is extremely terrifying.


    "What a powerful force! Stop it


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed, which should be the strongest blow of Jin Yuan.


    Lu Ming tries his best to control the nine ice chains, and the magic power is constantly pouring into the ice chains.


    Boom!


    Finally, the sword of Jin and Yuan Dynasty was chopped on the ice chain, and the ice chain vibrated violently.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    at the next moment, something happened that made Lu Ming''s eyes freeze. The ice chains broke one by one, and after a few breaths, all the nine ice chains broke.


    Then, the golden sword light, chopped on Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Ming is guarded by nine red gold armor.


    However, nine red gold armor did not block the golden sword light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3026

    The golden sword was cut on top of the nine heavy red gold armor. The nine red gold armor could not resist it. It trembled for a moment and was penetrated by the light of the sword.


    Sword light, cut in Lu Ming''s body.


    Fortunately, the power of sword light has been reduced by 90% after the chain of ice and the continuous blocking of nine red gold armor. When it is cut on Lu Ming, only 10% of its power is left.


    Pooh!


    A sword wound appeared on Lu Ming, which was more than ten meters long. Lu Ming was in a hurry to retreat.


    However, the sword wound was only skin injury. Lu Ming was not seriously injured and recovered quickly under the strong vitality.


    Not far away, Jin Yuan reappears.


    His breath is a little flighty. Obviously, the move just now consumed him a lot.


    "Ha ha ha, your defense is finally broken by me. Now, what can you use to resist my attack?"


    Jin Yuan laughs.


    "What if it''s broken? Idiot, this is a secret art, not a treasure. If it is broken, I can''t condense again? "


    Lu Ming''s faint voice rings out, and then his heart starts to move. Nine ice chains fly out again and surround the whole body.


    "You..."


    Jin Yuan almost vomited blood.


    "Now, it''s my turn!"


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, a ray of cold light flashed through her eyes, and her breath surged out.


    Jin Yuan had been attacking before, but he just wanted to see Jin Yuan''s strongest killing moves, and also wanted to test the defense of ice chain.


    He is not without means to confront each other.


    "Destroy the world, blow up the stars!"


    A deep voice came from Lu Ming''s mouth. Then, a huge gun awn went towards Jin Yuan.


    Jin Yuan''s face changed and he felt a fatal crisis.


    His body, golden light, a golden sword, appeared on his body, covering the whole body.


    "Break the hand of emptiness!"


    Jin Yuan drank heavily and ran his hands to break the void.


    Boom!


    Golden palms, chopping on the huge spear.


    However, at the moment of collision between the two sides, the spear broke into pieces like a star, and the terrible destructive power swept towards the gold dollar.


    Jin Yuan''s body was violently shocked, and he was directly rushed out by the powerful force. He had been flying for tens of thousands of meters before he was able to stand firm.


    At the moment, there were cracks in his golden sword. There was blood seeping out of it. His palms were shaking.


    In the explosive star this move, Jin Yuan is injured.


    "Damned, damned, you damned..."


    Jin Yuan stared at Lu Ming and roared, with a ferocious expression, just like a wild animal.


    Many people were shocked. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming could not only fight against Jin Yuan, but also hurt Jin Yuan.


    "One move for another..."


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "You can only use this trick once at most. I don''t believe you can use it all the time..."


    Jin Yuandao.


    Just like his previous move, although the power is extremely terrible, but the consumption of his own is also very amazing. After he used one move, his power consumption is very great.


    "Is it? Then open your eyes and watch, starburst


    Lu Ming roared, the breath broke out, and a huge gun awn rushed to Jin Yuan.


    Boom!


    The gun explosion, the destructive force, will blow up the gold dollar.


    This time, Jin Yuan was more injured, and there were more cracks on the gold armor.


    "You..."


    Jin Yuan was about to roar, but Lu Ming made another move, and another spear shot at Jin Yuan.


    It''s true that this move of exploding stars will exhaust all of Lu Ming''s powers.


    However, Lu Ming has a formula for measuring words, but is he afraid of being emptied?


    Now, as long as he is free, Lu Ming will deliver and store his magic power into the formula.


    Therefore, Lu Ming''s most powerful skills can continue to explode.


    "How could it be?"


    Jin Yuan roared, a little hard to accept, and then he turned and ran.


    He is really afraid that Lu Ming''s big trick can be used constantly. If he doesn''t run, he will be consumed sooner or later.


    Shua!


    The gold yuan turned into a golden radiance and disappeared in a twinkling of an eye.


    Lu Ming did not pursue.


    Jin Yuan''s strength is really very strong. Lu Ming, relying on the explosive stars and ice chains, has a slight advantage. However, if Jin Yuan wants to escape, he can''t keep Jin Yuan.


    Lu Ming''s eyes sweep to Jin Xing and Qin Wukong.


    Jin Xing, Qin Wukong and other people''s faces changed wildly, snow-white without the slightest blood color.


    They did not expect that Jin Yuan, one of the four outstanding figures in the Jin family, who awakened to the original divine power factor, was not Lu Ming''s opponent. At the moment, when they saw Lu Ming''s eyes, they almost died of fright."Go


    Jin Xing roared, turned and ran.


    Qin Wukong and others, too, dare not stay.


    "Do I allow you to go?"


    Lu Ming coldly opens his mouth and uses the Kunpeng technique of nine days to catch up with Jin Xing and Qin Wukong.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming shoots at Tianjiao, a Qin family.


    The Qin family Tianjiao, who has the nine fold cultivation of the God of heaven, is extremely frightened at the moment. He tries his best to fight back, but in Lu Ming''s hand, he has no resistance.


    Poof!


    If the spear enters into Wu Wu, it directly pierces the eyebrows of Tianjiao of Qin family and kills it.


    Anyway, Lu Ming has already killed the Jin family and the Qin family''s Tianjiao. The Jin family and the Qin family will never let him go. Killing one is killing, and killing several is killing. Naturally, Lu Ming will not let go of each other.


    After killing Tianjiao of Qin family, Lu Ming shoots at Qin Wukong again.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Qin Wukong roared, used his magic power to hurt himself, strengthened the power of the seven injury fist, and then gave a full blow.


    A bright fist force, towards Lu Ming roared away.


    "Break the void!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth lightly, and his spear is like a meteor.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s spear stabs Qin Wukong''s fist seal. The seal vibrates a little, and then it explodes directly. It can''t stop Lu Ming''s attack.


    Before Lu Ming''s original power factor was awakened, Qin Wukong really could fight against Lu Ming, and could fight many moves.


    However, now Lu Ming''s dominant divine power has awakened to the original divine power factor. Moreover, the awakening degree of undeniable sword power has reached 99%, and the combat power is several times stronger than before. Naturally, it is easy to crush Qin Wukong.


    "No...


    the fist seal is easily defeated by Lu Ming. Qin Wukong roars in horror and wants to escape, but it is too late.


    Poof!


    The spear pierced through and killed Qin Wukong in the air.


    "No, no,..."


    seeing this scene, Jin Xing roared wildly, almost scared to death, and made every effort to escape.


    However, how can he compare his speed with that of Lu Ming, who has caught up with Jinxing after a few flashes.


    "Lu Ming, you can''t kill me. I''m one of the four heroes in the Jin family. If you kill me, the Jin family won''t let you go!"


    Jin Xing roared.


    Now, he can only show his identity and threaten Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3027

    "Four heroes of the Jin family? Jack, fart


    Lu Ming is indifferent. Since he has already offended him to death, whatever he is, kill him!


    Touch!


    As the spear swept down, Jin Xing let out a scream of reluctance, and his body broke into pieces and his body and spirit were destroyed.


    Lu Ming waved his hand and put away the ring.


    "Dead, Jinxing is dead!"


    "Lu Ming is a God who is not afraid of heaven or earth."


    "Such a man is the most terrible. We''d better not provoke him!"


    Seeing that Jin Xing and others were killed, many people were silent. Looking at Lu Ming''s eyes, they were full of panic.


    For the Tianjiao of these big families, Lu Ming is the most terrifying person. He has no scruples. Whatever your identity, you offend him and kill him!


    Lu Ming glanced at the crowd lightly, then turned into a rainbow light and left here.


    Before long, Lu Ming was far away from the wanshen cliff and landed on a mountain peak. Then Lu Ming took out a jade Rune to convey the sound to the autumn moon.


    However, the result is still the same, the news can not be transmitted at all.


    "Ah


    Lu Ming sighed, full of worry.


    "I don''t know if Wu Ming and Wu Yue have news about autumn moon. Let''s have a look."


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming sent another message to Wu Ming and asked about Qiuyue.


    The news came out, but there was no response.


    "Is it that the distance is too far, Wu Ming and they have not received the news?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    Finally, Lu Ming is helpless. She can only travel and inquire about the autumn moon.


    In a flash, a few months have passed.


    A flat land, a body in the vertical and horizontal movement, he held a long gun in his hand, constantly waving, the long gun like a dragon in the tumbling.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The spears burst out one after another, leaving deep holes in the flat land.


    Half a day later, the gun suddenly changed, the gun shot up, a bright gun awn, burst into the sky, after a long time, it dissipated.


    "Three strikes to destroy the world have finally broken through!"


    The figure whispered.


    This figure, of course, is Lu Ming.


    A few months ago, Lu Ming traveled here and practiced the three strikes to destroy the world.


    Lu Ming experienced fierce fighting in the starry sky when he realized the divine power in wanshen cliff. Later, he fought with Qin Wukong, Jin and Yuan Dynasties. Lu Ming''s understanding of the three attacks of extermination has reached a limit.


    After this period of understanding, the three attacks of extermination finally broke through in one fell swoop, reaching the eighth level.


    The power of the first move to break the sky, the second move to cut the moon, or the third move to explode the star has been improved.


    Now, if Lu Ming faces Jin Yuan again, he won''t have to fight so hard.


    Lu Ming adjusted his breath, then took out the map and looked at it.


    Lu Ming plans to visit another forbidden area to see if he can get something.


    After choosing the right direction, Lu Ming goes to the West.


    Two days later, Lu Mingyue passed a long distance.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, in the direction of the right front, there was a fierce roar, and the light of divine power soared into the sky.


    Over there, there''s a fight.


    Lu Ming frowns, is considering whether to go to have a look, then see, over there direction, there are several figures, quickly flew over.


    when Wu Ming saw the figure, he said.


    These figures are Wu Ming, Wu Yue and Wu Zixiong.


    But now, they are in a terrible mess.


    The breath is dispirited, the body is all wound, the blood DC, very embarrassed.


    They flew forward in terror, as if to escape some terrible crisis.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming flew over.


    The next moment, Wu Ming and Wu Yue also saw Lu Ming.


    After seeing Lu Ming, Wu Ming, Wu Yue and others changed their faces.


    "Lu Ming, don''t come here. Go, go!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Wu Ming, Wu Yue and others roared with great anxiety.


    However, Lu Ming remained unmoved and continued to fly towards Wu Ming and his family.


    "It''s too naive to leave now that we''ve met each other. Let''s stay!"


    Behind them came a cold and quiet voice. Then, Lu Ming saw a chariot coming at a gallop.


    This chariot is very large and brilliant. It is not ordinary gold, but a precious refining material.


    The chariot was covered with curtains, so it was hard to see what was inside the chariot.


    The chariot was drawn by ferocious wild animals with black ends and wide fangs, roaring incessantly.


    On both sides of the chariot were two young men and women, with long swords in their arms and indifferent faces.But what Luling Lu Ming''s eyes is that behind the chariot, there is a chain pulling a group of people.


    Yes, it is really a group of people, there are 12 people, each of them is a young man, but one by one is seriously injured, his breath is withered, he is chained, his face is desperate.


    "Tianjiao of star camp!"


    Some of the twelve chained by iron chains, Lu Ming had some impression that they were Tianjiao of the star camp.


    The chariot was very fast and ran after Wu Yue.


    "Lu Ming, go


    Wu Zixiong roared and stopped suddenly. He used his magic power to push out a palm.


    All of a sudden, a war horse formed, such as ten thousand horses galloping toward the chariot.


    "Resist in a desperate situation, beyond our ability!"


    On the left side of the chariot, a young man with a knife opened his mouth coldly and stepped out step by step.


    Touch and touch...


    the light of the sword flashed by, and all the horses gathered by Wu Zixiong collapsed. The light of the sword kept cutting at Wu Zixiong.


    Wu Zixiong snorted and his body retreated wildly. On his body, there was another wound and blood flowed.


    "Zixiong, are you ok?"


    Wu Mingwu was surprised and stopped to support Wu Zixiong.


    "If you don''t want to leave something fresh, you''re dead!"


    The young man with a knife opened his mouth coldly.


    "It seems that we can''t leave today!"


    Wu Zixiong sighed.


    The young man with a knife is very strong. In his heyday, he was not the opponent of the other side, let alone injured.


    What''s more, there are still three people who haven''t made a move.


    The most amazing thing is that the chariot is the real big man.


    Shua!


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s body flash, also came to Wu Zixiong and other people''s side.


    "Lu Ming, why don''t you go, ah, why don''t you go?"


    Wu Ming sighed repeatedly.


    "He knows that he can''t leave, so he won''t go, ha ha!"


    The young man with a knife sneered.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lu Ming ignored the young man holding the knife and asked Wu Ming and others.


    "Lu Ming, they are from Jiudao Tianwang''s mansion!"


    Wu Ming Dao.


    "Nine swords heaven palace!"


    Lu Ming was moved.


    Before they came in, Bai Li told them that this time, Tianjiao from other tianwangfu, together with jiujue tianwangfu, Tianjiao of four tianwangfu entered Xingyue ancient city.


    I haven''t met before. Now, I finally meet other people from tianwangfu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3028

    "Hey hey, the garbage of the nine Jue Tian palace, you can catch me, so that I don''t do it!"


    the young man with a knife sneered.


    "Don''t think, even if we die, we will not fall on your hands!"


    Wu Zixiong roared with a resolute face.


    Roar! Roar!


    At the moment, the wild beast pulling the cart at both ends roared and filled with a powerful brake.


    "Stop talking nonsense, I''m hungry from the beast!"


    Just then, a cold and quiet voice came from the chariot.


    On both sides of the chariot, four young men and women turned pale when they heard the sound.


    "Young master, wait a moment. I''ll feed the animal away!"


    Before that, the young man with a knife nodded and bowed repeatedly, with a respectful face, and then stepped to the rear of the chariot.


    "No, no!"


    "I beg you to spare me!"


    After the chariot, those young Tianjiao, who were chained by iron chains, screamed in horror, some roared and others begged for mercy.


    "Quack noise, you two shout the biggest sound, bored to death, just you two!"


    As soon as the young man holding the knife reached out, an attraction burst out, forming a big hand and holding the two men in his hand.


    "Spare me, spare me!"


    "No, I don''t want..."


    two young people screamed bitterly and struggled madly.


    However, these young people, it seems, are deeply hurt, can not get rid of.


    The young man holding the knife grasped two young men and returned to the chariot. As soon as they shook hands, they flew out.


    Roar...


    two wild animals roared, opened their big mouths, one by one, swallowed two young people into their mouths and chewed them up.


    Two shrill screams came from the mouth of the two wild animals, and then there was no sound. Then, the blood flowed along the mouth of the wild animals, and the scene was terrible.


    Wu Ming, Wu Yue and others were extremely ugly.


    The remaining youth behind the chariot were full of despair.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s body, suddenly burst out a cold breath, full of murder.


    He finally knew why those young men were chained to the back of the chariot. It turned out that these young men were the rations of the wild animals pulling chariots at both ends.


    It is cruel and extremely cruel to feed the wild animals raised by themselves with Tianjiao characters.


    With Lu Ming''s nature, she can''t help but show her strong intention to kill.


    "Well, the killing is so strong. Do you want to kill me? It''s beyond our ability to be a god of five


    The young man with a knife sneers at Lu Ming, full of disdain.


    "Stop talking nonsense, take them down, and then go to find more rations for my stray animals. Don''t waste time!"


    At this time, in the chariot, the cold and quiet voice came out again.


    "Yes, young master, I''ll take them immediately!"


    The young man with a knife changed his face and bowed to salute. Then he looked at Lu Ming and others with cold eyes.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go. Let''s disperse. One can escape. If you can''t, you''ll blow yourself up. You can''t fall into their hands!"


    Wu Zixiong.


    They would rather blow themselves up and smash themselves into pieces than fall into the hands of young people holding knives.


    Fall on the other side''s hands, the end is extremely miserable, will become the rations of the wild animals.


    "If you want to go, dream, Tiandao cage!"


    With a cold drink from the young man holding the sword, his breath broke out, and the breath burst out of the sky. It was so huge that each of them was ten thousand meters long and distributed in all directions. Lu Ming and Lu Ming were shrouded in it.


    "Not good!"


    Wu Ming and others changed their faces and were blocked. They wanted to escape, but they couldn''t escape.


    "Blow yourself up!"


    Wu Ming sighs, and then his body is filled with strong waves. He wants to blow himself up.


    But at the next moment, a palm pressed on Wu Ming''s body, which completely suppressed his boiling power.


    "Why blow yourself up? Kill these scum, no way! "


    A faint voice sounded, and the speaker was Lu Ming.


    "Ah?"


    Wu Zixiong, Wu Ming and others were all stunned.


    Kill each other?


    The young man with a knife had done it before, and the cultivation of the half step God King also had a high degree of divine power awakening. Especially, his fighting power was extremely strong. In his heyday, Wu Zixiong was not the opponent of the other side.


    The other three young people have never made a move, but their strength must not be low.


    There are also chariots on the existence, more unfathomable, how do they kill each other?


    It''s all about hitting stones with eggs.


    "Hahaha, what did I hear? Did I hear a man of five gods say he wants to kill us


    The young man with a knife laughed.


    "You heard me right, he did say that!"


    Another young man also opened his mouth, his face also showed disdain smile."This boy is really stupid. Can''t you, the nine Jue heavenly palace, are all such goods?"


    The young man with a knife looked at Lu Ming and said with a sarcastic smile, "boy, for the sake of your stupidity, I''m the first to give you rations to the beast!"


    After saying that, the young man with a knife stepped out and reached for Lu Ming at the same time.


    A big hand forms, grabs to Lu Ming.


    "Not good!"


    "Lu Ming, get out of here!"


    Wu Ming, Wu Yue and others were shocked.


    "A little bit of work!"


    Lu Ming spoke faintly and stepped out in the same step.


    Roar!


    As Lu Ming steps out, a dragon chant rings. Then, a nine claw dragon condenses out and pounces on the big hand of the young man holding the sword.


    Boom!


    The nine claws of the dragon are tearing each other''s claws, and the dragon''s claws are directly torn apart.


    "What?"


    This scene was not only beyond the expectation of the young man holding the sword, but also Wu Ming and Wu Yue were stunned.


    Lu Ming can resist the other side''s attack?


    The young man holding the knife was slightly stunned, and then his eyes showed a strong killing opportunity.


    "Boy, I have some strength. No wonder I''m so confident. But this strength, in my hands, is vulnerable to attack. Then I''ll show you my real strength!"


    At the same time, a violent breath burst out.


    The move just now was just a random attack by the young man holding a knife. He thought that it was not easy to catch a man with five levels of heaven and God. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming''s strength was beyond his imagination.


    Now, he''s real.


    "Tiandao is determined, cut!"


    The young man holding the knife drinks, and a terrible light of the knife bursts out and cuts to Lu Ming.


    Roar! Roar! ...


    Lu Ming waved, and nine dragons with nine claws gathered together and killed each other.


    The nine nine nine claw dragon Dharma forms continuously attack on the light of the sword. The light of the sword vibrates continuously. At the last touch, it collapses into pieces.


    "Boy, you..."


    the young man holding the sword was shocked. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming was so powerful.


    His voice did not fall, nine dragon Dharma phase, has rushed to him.


    "Heaven''s sword, cut the world!"


    The young man with the sword roared, and the blade was flying into the sky, and the breath was stronger.


    At this moment, he broke out with all his strength, and didn''t dare to hide.


    This person''s strength is indeed very strong. He is more powerful than Wu Zixiong.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    More than a dozen knife lights cut to Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3029

    The young man holding the sword broke out with all his strength. His divine power was burning like a flame. He cut more than ten swords to Lu Ming continuously. Every sword light seemed to be able to cross the void, and its power was terrible.


    More than a dozen knife lights cover Lu Ming''s body.


    "Be careful!"


    Wu Zixiong can not help but drink to remind, before, he was defeated in this move, was injured by this move.


    Roar! Roar! ...


    the sound of dragon chanting kept ringing, and nine nine nine clawed dragons emerged from Lu Ming''s head. The Dragon Spirit soared to the sky, and the huge body twisted to kill the young man holding the sword.


    Nine claw dragon Dharma phase, the Dragon claws step on, constantly bombarding the sword light of the youth holding the sword.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    At last, the sword light of the young man holding the sword vibrated violently and collapsed one after another. The Dragon Dharma continued to rush towards each other.


    "How could it be?"


    It''s hard to believe that the young man holding the sword can''t beat Lu Ming with all his strength. Not only can he not win Lu Ming, but also his attack is defeated by Lu Ming.


    "Heaven''s sword, cut the world!"


    The young man with the sword roared and fought with his spare strength to cut the sword out continuously.


    After cutting dozens of swords in succession, the youth holding the sword finally blocked the nine claw dragon Dharma phase''s attack and defeated the Dragon Dharma phase.


    But the young man with a knife also retreated several thousand meters in succession, and then his face was incredible.


    "The original divine power factor, you have awakened the original divine power factor, impossible, impossible... How can you awaken the original divine power factor?"


    The young man with a knife roared wildly. His face was incredible.


    What kind of metamorphosis is it that the God Wuzhong has awakened the original divine power factor.


    Not only he, but also the other three young men and women beside the chariot, also looked at Lu Ming with a look of dementia.


    Just now, Lu Ming''s divine power is filled with that kind of ancient atmosphere. It can''t be wrong. It''s definitely the awakening of the original divine power factor.


    "This... This..."


    Wu Zixiong, Wu Ming and Wu Yue are all tongue tied, and they are totally bewildered and hard to believe.


    Lu Ming, actually awakened the original divine power factor?


    They clearly remember that when they first entered the ancient city of Xingyue, Lu Ming''s strength was far worse than that of now. It was just a day and a place.


    At that time, Lu Ming was very dangerous in the face of the encirclement of several masters of the Qin family. Finally, Lu Ming was able to get rid of the siege by them.


    But now, Lu Ming''s cultivation has not only improved a lot, but also awakened to the original divine power factor, and his combat power has soared.


    This speed can only be described as abnormal.


    Boom!


    At the moment, the chariot, also broke out a strong breath, obviously, the existence of the chariot, the heart is not calm.


    "Interesting, interesting, five gods, awakened to the original divine power factor, did not expect the nine Jue heavenly palace, there are such characters!"


    The existence in the chariot first sighed, then turned cold, and said: "very good, such Tianjiao is the most suitable animal to feed me. Ha ha ha ha, you three, let me kill him, no, kill him first!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Outside the chariot, three other people took orders. At the same time, their swords came out of their scabbards and their bodies flashed. Lu Ming and Wu Ming were surrounded in the middle.


    At the same time, the young man with knife also stepped back, his face was very gloomy.


    Lu Ming actually beat him back and made him lose face in front of the childe. Lu Ming, damn it!


    Wu Ming and others changed their faces again.


    Although Lu Ming is able to repel the young man holding the sword, can he defeat the four people in front of him?


    "Let''s go!"


    With a roar from the young man holding the sword, he takes the lead in shooting at Lu Ming.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The other three people, also shot at the same time, the divine power explosion, chopped out a terrible knife.


    The strength of these three people is also very terrible. All of them are half step cultivation in the divine realm, and the degree of divine power awakening has reached about 50%.


    The existence in the chariot, I don''t know what his identity is. There are four such arrogant people who are respectful to him.


    The light of knives in all directions envelops Lu Ming, Wu Ming and Wu Yue together.


    Obviously, the other side wants to solve Wu Ming and Wu Yue together.


    "Let''s go!"


    Wu Zixiong roared, ready to fight back, they can''t wait to die.


    "I''ll do it!"


    At this time, Lu Ming''s voice sounded. At the same time, nine ice chains flew out and surrounded Wu Ming and them.


    Bang! Bang! ...


    the knife light is constantly chopped on the ice chain, the ice chain is still, and there is no trace left.


    "Now, it''s my turn, break the air, break the air..."


    a spear appears in Lu Ming''s hand. The spear vibrates and bursts out continuously.


    Whew! Whew! ...More than a dozen spears ran into the four young people holding swords.


    With the blessing of Lu Ming''s divine power, and the blessing of four times the combat power of the battle word Jue, this move is extremely powerful.


    The four young people holding swords successively cut Lu Ming''s spear, which blocked Lu Ming''s spear.


    But the four of them fell back.


    "Cut the moon!"


    After defeating the Four Swords holding youths, Lu Ming steps out and stares at the young people with swords, and cuts down with a long gun.


    A crescent shaped spear was cut towards the young man holding the knife.


    The power of this move is naturally above breaking the void.


    "Tiandao Jue..."


    the young man with the sword roared and fought to cut out a knife, which collided with the crescent shaped spear.


    With a violent roar, the knife of the young man holding the knife broke into pieces. He vomited blood and his body retreated.


    However, two ice chains, with a very fast speed towards him.


    "Go away!"


    The young man with a knife yells and wants to jump out of the ice chain, but Lu Ming takes another move to cut the moon at this man.


    Touch!


    The young man holding the knife continued to spit blood and retreated. The two ice chains took the opportunity to entangle the young man holding the knife and then tightened it. The young man with the knife screamed, and his bones were broken and twisted into a twist.


    At the same time, a layer of cold will freeze him, so that his body can not move.


    All this, said to be quite long, actually only happened in a flash.


    Lu Ming beat back the four masters with one move, and then captured the young man holding the sword. Everything happened only in one breath.


    "Don''t you like to feed your wild animals with other people''s lives? I don''t know what it''s like to feed with your life? "


    Lu Ming''s indifferent voice rings, controls the ice chain, and throws the knife holding youth to a wild beast pulling a chariot.


    The young man with a knife has a look of panic in his eyes. He wants to shout for help, but he is frozen by Lu Ming and can''t make a sound at all.


    Roar!


    A ferocious wild beast saw someone flying towards him. With a roar, he opened his mouth and bit at the young man holding a knife.


    With a puff, the young man was bitten in two.


    Then, the wild animal chewed a few times and ate the young man holding the knife completely.


    He caught others to feed the wild animals, but he was buried in the mouth of the wild animals.


    "You want to die!"


    The remaining three young men roared and looked frightened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3030

    The remaining three youths roared, but they were frightened and did not dare to continue to attack.


    "Interesting, really interesting!"


    At this time, in the chariot, a cold and quiet voice was heard again. At random, the curtain floated up, and a young figure stepped out of it.


    This is a young man. He looks like he is in his twenties. He is very handsome, but his eyes are narrow and sharp. He looks at his eyes as if his body was cut by the blade.


    "God, master Tianlang!"


    The other three young men and women quickly saluted the young man.


    Young man, named childe Tianlang.


    "Why didn''t you save him just now?"


    Lu Ming asked casually. When Lu Ming said "he", he naturally meant the young man with a knife before him.


    With the distance just now, childe Tianlang has a chance to save him, but the other side is indifferent.


    "A waste, what do you keep it for? It''s just feeding my free animal! "


    Young master Tianlang said lightly.


    Roar! Roar!


    It seems that they are cooperating with Childe Tianlang. Two wild animals roar with a ferocious evil spirit.


    The other three young men and women looked ugly, but did not dare to speak.


    In childe Tianlang''s eyes, their lives are not as good as two wild animals.


    "Give this boy to me. You can take those people down and make up for their mistakes. Do you understand?"


    Childe Tianlang opens his mouth again and glances at the three people.


    "Yes


    The three men quickly nodded, and then the knife light burst up and killed Wu Ming and Wu Yue.


    However, Lu Ming''s heart moved, and nine ice chains flew out, enveloping Wu Ming and Wu Yue. Three young men''s swords were cut on the ice chains, and all of them were blocked by the ice chains.


    "Boy, your opponent, it''s me!"


    At this time, Tianlang drinks coldly. His palm is like a knife. He cuts at Lu Ming with a knife.


    He replaced the sword with his palm. The blade of the sword was amazing. He was much better than the young people holding the sword before.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming roared and his body swelled sharply. Lu Ming directly used the ancient deity and turned it into a young ancient god with a height of several hundred meters.


    Boom!


    The spear swept up against the sword light of Childe Tianlang, and a fierce roar broke out. The sword light of Childe Tianlang constantly vibrated. Then, childe Tianlang''s face changed and his body suddenly retreated.


    "Kill!"


    After defeating Tianlang, Lu Ming suddenly turns back. When the spear shakes, three spears burst out and kill three other young men and women.


    Lu Ming is now in the state of ancient deity. The power of his hand is so terrible that the three young men can''t resist it.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Three spears pierced through, and blood splashed everywhere. Three young people were directly killed and fell on the spot.


    "You want to die!"


    After stabilizing his body, young master Tianlang sees three young men and women killed. He roars and his body explodes with terror.


    A kind of ancient atmosphere of the ancient, diffuse out.


    Original power factor!


    Childe Tianlang is a peerless Tianjiao who has awakened the original divine power factor, and his cultivation is also in the state of God King.


    At this time, his eyes are extremely cold, the cold killing machine on his body, continue to spread out.


    He didn''t use all his strength in that move just now. He didn''t expect that Lu Ming''s strength was so amazing and there was still a base card. Suddenly, he used the ancient divine body to beat him back.


    Boom!


    When Tianlang steps out, a knife light rises to the sky, and the vast pressure presses on Lu Ming.


    "That''s a little fun, kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks and rushes to the night with the intention of fighting. He kills Tianlang with his long spear. A crescent shaped spear is slashed down.


    "Tiandao Jue!"


    Childe Tianlang is also practicing Tiandao decision. With a split palm, a bright light of the knife cuts at Lu Ming. He is much better than those young men and women before.


    Boom!


    The two men''s attacks collided with each other, stirring up stormy waves and surging in all directions.


    Two people''s bodies, slightly shook, and then killed together.


    Boom! Boom!


    It''s completely hard hitting. The knife light and the spear light collided for more than ten times in a row.


    "How can this boy be so strong?"


    The continuous fighting made master Tianlang more and more frightened.


    He is the peerless Tianjiao of Jiudao Tianwang''s mansion. After half a step in the realm of divine king, he awakens the original divine power factor. Under the God King, he is almost invincible, and few can fight against him.


    He never dreamed that one day, he could not even win a man with five levels of gods.


    "Tianlangti body, give it to me!"


    With a cry, Tianlang''s body began to change rapidly and finally turned into a giant mantis hundreds of meters high."It turned out to be a mantis. It''s ugly!"


    Lu Ming turned her mouth.


    The mantis transformed by childe Tianlang is not like the ancient deity. It is a kind of secret art, but the essence of Tianlang.


    Childe Tianlang is a kind of Mantis beast.


    "It''s your honor to see my body. Die for me!"


    The cold voice of Tianlang Gongzi rang out. With a few feet behind him, his body rushed to Lu Ming. The speed was amazing.


    Then, his two front paws, toward Lu Ming suddenly chopped.


    The two front paws of Tianlang are two magic knives, which are extremely sharp.


    Lu Ming waves his spear and goes up.


    When! When!


    After several successive collisions, Lu Ming''s body retreats a little more than ten steps. His spear vibrates continuously, and several gaps appear on it.


    What sharp claws


    Lu Ming is surprised.


    The sharp claws of the other side are really sharp and harder than the artifact. Lu Ming''s nine level top-grade artifact has been cut out.


    "Wu Ming, Wu Yue, you should step back and go further!"


    At this time, Lu Ming spoke to Wu Ming and Wu Yue.


    The speed of Tianlang is extremely fast. Lu Ming is distracted to protect Wu Ming and others, so it is difficult to play his best.


    "Good!"


    Wu Ming, Wu Yue and others naturally know Lu Ming''s situation, and they fly back quickly.


    In his opinion, Wu Ming and Lu Ming are the big fish.


    As long as you kill Lu Ming, the others can''t run.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    Tianlang drinks coldly and kicks his back foot. His body kills Xiang Lu Ming at an amazing speed. His two front paws are constantly cut out. In an instant, he cuts out hundreds of knives.


    "Come on


    Lu Ming had a strong sense of war, and all the magic power in his body broke out. When his spear was shocked, he launched the three attacks to the extreme and reached the eighth level.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    a series of spears burst out, like meteors all over the sky, stabbing at master Tianlang.


    The spear and the knife light collide again. For example, the stars burst in the sky, and the strength of each blow to the earth, which will blow out big holes and gullies, which will destroy the sky and the earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3031

    The damage caused by the battle between Lu Ming and Tianlang is similar to that caused by the war between the two gods.


    Boom!


    There is another fierce roar. The body of Tianlang boy retreats sharply. There is a white mark on his body.


    After a series of collisions, Lu Ming finally finds a chance to stab Tianlang in his body.


    What a thick shell


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    Just now, he stabbed childe Tianlang with one shot, but he didn''t break the outer shell of Childe Tianlang.


    "Ha ha ha, you can''t break my defense. I''m the only one to kill you. Do you understand?"


    Childe Tianlang laughs. His hind feet kick the void again. The void explodes. His body wheezes and kills Lu Ming.


    In the process of rushing forward, master Tianlang''s back foot kicks again, which makes him faster, almost to the extreme. He suddenly appears on the right side of Lu Ming, and cuts several knives continuously towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s spear sweeps out, blocking childe Tianlang''s attack. But Tianlang''s back foot kicks again and appears on the other side to attack Lu Ming.


    Childe Tianlang''s back foot is empty, which makes his speed amazing. He keeps flashing around Lu Ming and constantly launching attacks. It is like cutting Lu Ming in all directions.


    Lu Ming''s heart is moved. The ice chain is broken around her. Those knives are cut on the ice chain and make a clang sound, but they are blocked by the ice chain.


    "It seems that you can''t break my defense either!"


    Lu Ming spoke faintly.


    "Really, you think you can stop me and break it for me!"


    Childe Tianlang roared, and his front paws kept chopping at Lu Ming, cutting on the ice chain. The ice chain vibrated, and there was a gap on it.


    But after all, it still blocked the attack of Childe Tianlang.


    Childe Tianlang''s strength is very amazing. His overall combat power is definitely not lower than that of Jin Yuan. However, in terms of single highest attack, it is still a little worse than Jin Yuan''s sword of breaking the void.


    However, the speed and defense of Tianlang is stronger than that of Jinyuan, and the overall combat power is even stronger than that of Jinyuan.


    "It''s my turn to chop the moon, chop the moon!"


    Lu Ming drinks and rushes out without money. He continuously uses the move of cutting the moon. The crescent shaped spears cut at master Tianlang.


    Boom!


    Finally, the two collided again.


    However, after Lu Ming''s three attacks of extermination broke through the eighth, his strength was improved compared with that in the war with Jin and Yuan Dynasties. In the frontal collision, Lu Ming was still better than Tianlang.


    The sky roared, and the body of master Tianlang was shocked. Like a shell, he fell to the ground and hit the ground heavily.


    Boom!


    The ground roared and exploded continuously. There was a big pit with tens of thousands of miles around and cracks, which covered hundreds of thousands of miles.


    This is still in the ancient city of Xingyue. Everything in the ancient city of Xingyue is even harder than the outside. If it is changed on the outer planet, the destructive power will be far more than that.


    Roar...


    seeing master Tianlang smashing on the ground, the two wild animals roared, stepped into the void, and killed Lu Ming.


    These two wild animals are very powerful. Although they are not as powerful as Tianlang, they are comparable to Qin Wukong and other figures.


    "Two animals, look for death!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold, and then two guns split out, two crescent shaped spears cut out.


    These two moves are almost Lu Ming''s strongest strike. How can the two wild beasts resist? Split in two and a half on the spot.


    Then, the corpse of the wild beast fell down, pulling the chariot, and the more than ten youths behind the chariot, fell toward the ground.


    "Hold on!"


    A young man roared and managed to stabilize his body with his residual power.


    "Boy, you want to die, I want you to die!"


    The ground burst, and a figure rushed out. It was master Tianlang.


    Childe Tianlang turns into a mantis. He can''t see the expression on his face, but his eyes are cold to the extreme.


    In the process of his soaring into the sky, his two front paws merge together, and then his body, like a poisonous dragon drill, comes towards Lu Ming drill.


    Through the place, the void trembles violently, sends out the thunder and the flame, can see its power, how astonishing.


    "Are you starting to work hard?"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    Obviously, this is the most powerful and desperate trick of Tianlang.


    "Then come on!"


    Lu Ming takes a deep breath. With the power in her body, she rushes to her arm crazily, and then rushes into the spear.


    "Exploding star!"


    Lu Ming gives a low roar, and the long spear shoots out towards the bottom. A huge spear awn bursts out and stabs the Tianlang childe.


    Boom!At the moment of collision between the spear and Tianlang, it explodes. The terrifying power of destruction all rushes to master Tianlang.


    Zizizi...


    the poisonous dragon claws of Childe Tianlang collide with this destructive force, cutting constantly, and breaking out a harsh sound. But the next moment, the rotation speed of Tianlang childe slows down rapidly.


    "Damned..."


    childe Tianlang roared with an incredible roar, then his body was swept out by the force of destruction, and once again, he fell to the ground like a meteor.


    Boom!


    The second time Tianlang hit the ground, this time the movement was bigger than the last time. The ground continued to crumble, and endless debris and dust rushed hundreds of thousands of miles away with the shock wave.


    "Brother Lu Ming, what a terrible fighting power..."


    in the distance, Wu Ming, Wu Yue and others saw this scene and swallowed their saliva and opened their mouth with dementia.


    Such strength is beyond their imagination.


    If it was not for their personal experience, it is really hard to imagine that Lu Ming needed their help when they first entered the ancient city of Xingyue a few years ago.


    Now, even if the strongest Wu Zixiong faces Lu Ming, he will only be killed by seconds.


    "No wonder Zifeng kept praising brother Lu Ming, saying that he was a rare genius in the world. One day, he would be famous in the imperial court of Taixu. Now, it seems that he can''t do it at all."


    Wu Yue sighed.


    "What''s more, I underestimate brother Lu Ming. In my opinion, the stage of Lu Ming brothers is not just the Taixu Shengchao."


    Wu Zixiong road.


    Several people sighed, but Lu Ming''s attack did not stop.


    After he shot down childe Tianlang to the ground, Lu Ming swooped down, like a flash of lightning, toward the ground where he had fallen.


    He wants to go all out and kill childe Tianlang.


    Lu Ming''s spear goes straight to the eyebrow of Tianlang.


    Childe Tianlang lies in a pile of rocks and spits blood. Seeing Lu Ming kill him, he raises two front paws to block his eyebrows.


    When!


    Lu Ming''s spear, stabbing on the front paw of Tianlang, is like stabbing on several artifact, making the sound of gold and iron collision.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3032

    Lu Mingyi stabbed in the front paw of Tianlang.


    Boom!


    The terrifying force erupted, and madly rushed towards the master Tianlang, and the ground broke up again and again, especially the ground under him.


    At last, there was a loud noise. The rock under Tianlang''s body burst and collapsed. There were many dark holes, hundreds of kilometers long and wide.


    The body of Childe Tianlang falls down directly.


    "There''s an underground space down here?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved, but he did not hesitate for a moment. He dived down and rushed down.


    Under the ground, there is a huge underground space, and there are statues.


    Br >


    , the most tall statues of Lu Ming were found.


    Underground, like an underground palace.


    The ground is paved with a kind of black rock. Childe Tianlang hits the ground and gives out a dull roar. Childe Tianlang spits out a few mouthfuls of blood continuously, and his breath is a little weak, but there is nothing on the ground, let alone a crack.


    This kind of ground is incredibly hard to imagine.


    Instead of launching the attack, Lu Ming looked around.


    All around, except for the huge statues, there was nothing, a quiet place, and nothing unusual.


    Tianlang takes the opportunity to get up and make a defensive state. He looks at Lu Ming with a watchful face.


    At the moment, his eyes are full of panic. Lu Ming''s strength is beyond his imagination.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a place under the ground, which could be used as your burial place!"


    Lu Ming light mouth, but full of cold kill.


    "Boy, I admit your strength is very strong, but if you want to kill me, you dream. He is also very tired after the war. Is your magic power almost exhausted?"


    Tianlang childe road.


    Lu Ming''s strength is just a little stronger than him. If you want to kill him, dream about it.


    "Is it?"


    Lu Ming slightly raised the corner of his mouth, stepped on it, and suddenly rushed out, then shot out.


    This shot is an explosion star!


    After a shot, he stabbed Lu mangzi.


    "It''s another move..."


    childe Tianlang''s pupil shrinks sharply and his body retreats sharply. He wants to avoid this move.


    Boom!


    However, as soon as Tianlang retreats, the spear explodes and turns into a destructive energy, which rushes towards him.


    Childe Tianlang screamed, his body was rushed out and hit a statue heavily.


    Boom!


    There was a violent roar, and the statue was still and undamaged. However, childe Tianlang spat out several mouthfuls of blood, and the crustaceans on his body were sunken in and almost cracked.


    "Damn it..."


    before Lu Ming could give his hand, master Tianlang kicked his back foot and retreated to a huge statue, and then his back foot was kicked again, rushing from this statue to another statue.


    The speed of the statue is like lightning.


    As a result, Lu Ming can not accurately capture the position of Tianlang childe, and his attack power is very difficult to play out.


    "Ha ha ha, boy, how can you kill me? When I go out this time, I want you to die without a burial place, a scum of the nine Jue heavenly palace!"


    Childe Tianlang laughs with a ferocious voice.


    He is the son of Tianlang. He has a high position in Jiudao Tianwang''s mansion. When has he suffered such a humiliation, he must revenge him.


    "In such a situation, you still want to go out. It''s really naive. You think that this kind of means can avoid my attack, and there is a net everywhere!"


    Lu Ming sneers, and then nine ice chains fly out.


    Nine chains of ice, rapidly lengthening, shuttle between the statues, intertwined with each other.


    Ice chain, is a kind of secret art, as long as there is Lu Ming''s divine power support, can continue to grow longer.


    Whew, whew...


    nine chains of ice shuttle among the statues, and even the sky is shrouded.


    As soon as master Tianlang''s face changed, his range of activities was greatly reduced.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming killed him with a long gun in his hand.


    Prince Tianlang retreats quickly and cuts on the ice chain several times in a row. However, the ice chain shakes for a moment, but it is not cut off. The ice chain wriggles for a while, instead, he wants to entangle him.


    As soon as Tianlang''s face changes, he quickly retreats.


    But to meet him, is a line of guns.Childe Tianlang can only dodge in a hurry.


    "Exploding star!"


    Lu Ming seizes the opportunity, and the star bursts out.


    Boom!


    This time, childe Tianlang was bombarded and screamed. His body was blown out and hit a statue.


    This time, he was more seriously injured. There were several cracks in his shell.


    The blood kept flowing.


    His defense was broken.


    In childe Tianlang''s eyes, there is a strong fear.


    "No, I can''t die here. His unique skill can''t be used too many times!"


    Master Tianlang roars in his heart.


    But the next moment, he was more desperate.


    Because Lu Ming has another stab. This time, it''s the same move.


    Ah!


    Childe Tianlang screamed again, his body was blown away by the force of destruction, and blood was scattered all over the place.


    This time, he was even worse. The carapace on his chest completely broke apart, and a large piece of flesh and blood disappeared. He even saw the internal organs inside.


    Childe Tianlang lies on the ground and spits blood. He has no resistance.


    "Take you on the road!"


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently.


    "No, you can''t kill me. I''m a member of Tianlang clan in Jiudao Tianwang''s mansion. If you kill me, do you want to cause a war between jiujue Tianwang mansion and Jiudao Tianwang mansion?"


    The sky beetle roars.


    "War between the two tianwangfu? What''s my business? "


    Lu Ming sneered.


    Step forward.


    "No, you won''t let me go."


    Master Tianlang roars.


    "Hehe, even if I kill you, who knows?"


    Lu Ming continues to sneer. Tianlang looks pale and screams: "no, don''t...


    " starburst! "


    Lu Ming is too lazy to pay attention to Tianlang childe, and another move explodes the star to blow out.


    Poof!


    This time, the spear was stabbed directly into the body of Childe Tianlang and then exploded.


    Childe Tianlang''s scream stopped suddenly, because his body had already exploded, his flesh and blood were scattered everywhere, and his soul was destroyed.


    Childe Tianlang, a peerless Tianjiao who wakes up the original divine power factor, falls down!


    Whoa!


    After killing childe Tianlang, Lu Ming breathed a breath.


    It''s really hard to kill this day''s young master lang. his speed is fast and his defense is amazing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3033

    Childe Tianlang, he has almost no weakness.


    The attack power is extremely strong, the speed is fast, the defense ability is amazing, this kind of person, the ability to protect life is extremely strong.


    If it''s in the open land outside, even with Lu Ming''s current strength, he can''t kill master Tianlang.


    However, childe Tianlang was a bit unlucky. There was just an underground space under the ground, filled with statues of incomparable hardness. Lu Ming blocked the surrounding area with ice chains, which interfered with Childe Tianlang''s moving ability, so that Lu Ming seized the opportunity to kill him.


    What''s more, Lu Ming killed master Tianlang by using the method of exploding stars continuously.


    I''m afraid it will be very difficult to use other moves to break the defense of Childe Tianlang.


    Then, Lu Ming looked around.


    Here, there is an underground space, and it is still very deep on the ground. Before, Tianlang hit the ground continuously, and was bombarded by Lu Ming. At least, he penetrated the ground for thousands of miles before entering the underground space.


    In other words, this underground space has never been discovered.


    An underground space that has not been found can also be said to be an underground relic. Will there be any treasures?


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming''s eyes brightened slightly.


    Now that you''re here, you might as well explore it.


    But just then, on the ground, suddenly a line of lines emerged.


    "This is..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes coagulated, because he found that the blood spilled from the killing of Tianlang was actually absorbed by the ground. Then, there were blood red lines on the ground, which covered the whole underground space.


    Even on those statues, there are blood red lines emerging.


    This is a big array!


    Lu Ming immediately judges that this is a big array, which seems to be inspired by the blood of Childe Tianlang.


    "Not good!"


    Lu Ming''s face changed. It was not suitable to stay here for a long time. He was about to rise from the sky and rush out of the gap. But at this time, the ground roared violently. One of the ground suddenly rose and blocked the gap.


    Boom! Boom!


    Then, the whole underground space changed. Some parts were raised and some places were concave.


    The surrounding environment has changed greatly.


    Boom!


    Moreover, the vibration became more and more intense, as if the whole earth were shaking violently.


    Now, out there, something amazing happened.


    Just now, in the area where Lu Ming and Tianlang were fighting, there suddenly appeared thick and thick runes. Countless runes were closely intertwined and surrounded each other, emitting brilliant brilliance, covering the territory of tens of thousands of Li.


    Moreover, the scope of runes is still expanding rapidly. Soon, it will cover the area of 100000 Li.


    "What''s going on?"


    Wu Ming, Wu Yue and others changed their faces and retreated in fear of being covered by the rune.


    "A big array, how can there be a big array here suddenly, covering 100000 Li?"


    "No, brother Lu Ming is still in it!"


    Wu Ming, Wu Yue several people, face a change.


    "Let''s go and save brother Lu Ming!"


    Wu Zixiong bit his teeth.


    "Good!"


    The others nodded and rushed to the area covered by the array.


    However, when they just rushed to the area covered by the array, they were blasted out by an invisible energy.


    They couldn''t get close to the area covered by the array.


    "Trouble!"


    Wu Ming stayed out of the battle and looked ugly.


    Lu Ming is in the big array. I don''t know how.


    Boom!


    The ground is shaking more and more severely, constantly shaking.


    Endless runes interweave with each other, forming a mysterious array, emitting dazzling brilliance, and the glory is more and more bright.


    Soon after, the endless brilliance intertwined, forming a huge and incomparable column of light, rising straight through the sky.


    Half of the sky was dyed blood red.


    At this moment, even if we find that there is a long distance between here and there.


    Some people are flying, some are resting, some are chatting, but at the moment, their eyes are attracted by this side.


    "What''s that over there?"


    "The sky is full of sunlight, so amazing, is there a strange treasure?"


    "Go and have a look!"


    Many people''s eyes twinkled, and then rushed toward the light filled land.


    Before long, many people gathered in the area where Lu Ming and Tianlang fought.


    They are all Tianjiao gathered from all directions.


    However, these Tianjiao were blocked and stood outside the array to watch from a distance.However, these Tianjiao are obviously divided into two camps.


    One of them is jiujue heavenly palace, and the other is Jiudao Tianwang mansion.


    As time goes by, more and more people gather here.


    "If a foreign treasure is born, it must be a foreign treasure, otherwise there will be no such movement!"


    A lot of people have hot eyes.


    "The strange treasure is born, the people of the nine Jue heavenly palace, get out of here!"


    Suddenly, there was a big drink.


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. It''s your nine Dao heavenly palace that should roll away!"


    Immediately, there is nine Jue Tian Wang Fu''s Tianjiao sneer response.


    Under the command of Taixu Shengchao, the 27 day palace is in competition with each other. In order to compete for resources, many tianwangfu have friction and even hatred.


    There is no harmony between the nine heavenly palace and the palace.


    Friction is inevitable.


    "Then you will die!"


    Tianjiao, a nine Sabre Heavenly King''s mansion, drank coldly. His sword came out of its sheath, and a terrible light of sword was cut out.


    Poof!


    Tianjiao, a nine Jue Heavenly King''s mansion, did not pay attention to it. He was killed directly and fell here.


    "Looking for death!"


    "Kill these bastards for me!"


    Suddenly, Tianjiao of jiujue Tianwang''s mansion became angry and attacked one after another and killed the people of Jiudao tianwangfu.


    "Kill!"


    Tianjiao of Jiudao Tianwang mansion is not willing to be outdone and launches a counterattack.


    Tianjiao, who was in the palace of nine swords, mostly practiced the sabre technique. He cut his sword out of his way.


    At the scene, there was a scuffle.


    Of course, not all Tianjiao are involved in it. Some people do not start, and they retreat one after another to open a distance.


    Wu Ming, Wu et al.


    Many Tianjiao wars, extremely fierce, in an instant, someone fell, blood sprinkled on the sky.


    The war became more and more fierce, and both sides suffered losses.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, in the crowd, a dazzling knife light shining.


    The light of this Dao is so gorgeous that it can break through nine days. In the light of the sword, it is full of the breath of ancient times.


    Ah! Ah!


    For nine and a half days, he was killed by Tianjue for two and a half days.


    "The original divine power factor is the original divine power factor!"


    "Tianjiao, who has awakened the original divine power factor, has made a move!"


    There is a roar from jiujueten palace, shocked.


    In the face of such characters, Tianjiao is no match at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3034

    In the palace of nine swords, a burly young man with horns on his back was holding a black sword, which was as fierce as a maniac.


    Every time he cut out, Tianjiao, a nine Jue heavenly palace, was killed, and no one was his enemy.


    "Retreat, retreat..."


    on the side of the nine Jue heavenly palace, many people were shocked and retreated.


    "Kill, kill, all the people of the nine Jue heavenly palace, die for me!"


    The young man with horns on his back laughs wantonly. His knife is startling. He cuts out several people in succession.


    Boom!


    It was here that a stone spear pierced through the void, uttered a terrible roar, and killed the young man with horns on his back.


    The young man with horns on his back changed his face and gave a loud drink. His sword vibrated and he was forced to split out.


    When!


    The sword was cut on the stone spear, and it gave out a fierce roar. On the edge, many people retreated and did not dare to get too close.


    As a terrible force spread out, the young man with horns on his back trembled and took a few steps back.


    And the stone spear, also flew out, a young man broke through the air and grasped the stone spear in his hand.


    "Xu Yan, it''s Xu Yan!"


    "We are saved now!"


    Seeing the later youth, the nine Jue Tian Wang Fu''s Tianjiao was overjoyed.


    This man, who had been practicing at wanshen cliff before, and when the later period came, Lu Ming occupied the other side''s position was also a young man who had awakened the existence of the original divine power factor.


    "Xu Yan, it''s you!"


    The eyes of the youth with horns on their backs are as bright as electricity, and their mouth is cold.


    "Lu Ji, I will be your opponent!"


    Xu Yan opened his mouth and waved the stone spear in his hand, and the sky boomed.


    Jiujue tianwangfu and Jiudao tianwangfu often compete with each other, and there are not a few frictions and wars. Therefore, some of the top Tianjiao between each other are acquainted with each other, and even have met each other.


    "Very good. I haven''t seen you for many years, Xu Yan. I''d like to see what progress you''ve made."


    Lu Ji sneers and steps on it. His body is like a knife light, and he kills Xu Yan.


    Xu rock spear a shock, the divine light breaks the sky, and Lu Ji fight together.


    Boom! Boom!


    The two fought a fierce battle.


    Both of them are the existence of the half step divine Kingdom, and awaken to the original divine power factor, and the secret arts they control are also amazing. For a time, it is difficult to distinguish the victory from the defeat.


    No one dares to take a foothold in the tens of thousands of miles of the two people''s war. The overflowing strength is too terrible and frightening.


    Such strength has surpassed some weak gods, such as the dark night demon. I''m afraid none of them has such fighting power.


    If it is too close to be hit by scattered strength, there is only one way to die.


    However, there are exceptions.


    A young man in a gold robe walks in the void, and steps closer to the battle place between Xu Yan and Lu Ji, and stops within hundreds of miles of the battle between them.


    His body, filled with bright golden brilliance, a kind of ancient atmosphere of the past, resisted the outside energy.


    "It''s Jin Yuan!"


    "Jin Yuan is here too!"


    Many people were overjoyed.


    Nine Jue Tian Wang Fu here, there is a top Tianjiao.


    Jin Yuan was injured by Lu Ming at the beginning. After this period of time, his injury has been healed and his edge is clear.


    "Jin Yuan, I don''t know what level your hands of breaking the void have reached. Do you want to have a competition?"


    A faint voice came, and in the other direction, there was a young man in grey robe, with a sword on his back, stepping into the air, and a terrible breath enveloped Jin Yuan.


    Jin Yuan''s eyes, slightly a coagulation, this is also a awakening of the original divine power factor of Tianjiao.


    "He gave it to me, the hand of breaking the void, which is claimed to be able to break the void, and I have long wanted to experience it!"


    But then another voice came out, and then another young man appeared.


    This young man, no doubt, is also a strong man in the palace of nine swords. He is a big man, wearing a golden armor and holding a long gun.


    Most people use swords, but not all people use swords.


    He was armed with a spear, fighting for the night, like a god of war.


    "Bawang gun, Chu Baxing!"


    Jin Yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "It''s me. Come on, let my overlord gun experience your void breaking hand!"


    The young man in gold armor, named Chu Baxing, was very domineering and aggressive. He stepped out and killed Jin Yuan.


    Hum!


    The spear vibrated, and a huge golden spear awn was suppressed towards the Jin Yuan.


    "Humph, it''s the one with the gun again. Break it for me and break the empty hand!"


    Jin Yuanli drinks. His palm turns into pure gold and splits it out.In the sky, two golden lights collide together, and a startling roar erupts. The terrible impact turns into a circle of golden ripples and diffuses in all directions.


    The two shivered, and then went on fighting.


    Boom! Boom!


    People only see that two golden lights collide with each other in the void, and the speed is amazing. The void is constantly exploding, and each strong force bombards the ground, making a series of terrible pits.


    However, as long as there is a strong momentum towards the rune filled land, it will be blocked by an invisible force.


    "Nine Jue Tian Wang mansion, have two decent people come here? Can someone be my opponent?"


    Jiudao tianwangfu, the young man with grey robe and back sword, opened his mouth coldly, and his eyes swept to jiujueteng palace.


    It is obvious that many of them are at the same level as their natural enemies?


    "If you want to fight, I will accompany you!"


    A cold voice sounded, and then, a violent breath filled the sky and earth, and then a burly young man appeared.


    The young man, with a large figure in a fur coat, had a ferocious look in his eyes, like a wild animal.


    "It''s him!"


    Many people''s eyes brightened up on this side of the nine Jue heavenly palace.


    This young man is also a peerless Tianjiao. When he entered the ancient city of Xingyue, he passed through the gate of heaven. He was also an awakened existence of the original divine power factor.


    "Interesting, it seems that there are a lot of Tianjiao here from jiujue Tianwang''s mansion!"


    The young man with grey robed sword sneered, and the sword behind him was humming and shaking, as if it was about to be scabbard. Before the sword came out, a terrible light broke through the sky and broke through the sky.


    "Today, it''s really lively!"


    "Yes, it''s very lively!"


    Then, there were two voices and two rainbow lights, which appeared respectively from different directions and flew into the area where the Jin and Yuan Dynasties fought.


    Two more youths showed up and burst into a strong breath.


    Some people recognize that one of them is Tianjiao of jiujue Tianwang mansion.


    At the time of entering the ancient city of Xingyue, four of them passed through the Tianmen gate and awakened to the original divine power factor. Now, all four have arrived.


    However, there are also four geniuses of the same level in jiudaotian palace.


    The confrontation between the two sides sparked a spark.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3035

    A lot of people stepped back, retreated far enough to look ahead.


    Is it true that today''s two sides, eight peerless Tianjiao, are going to have a scuffle?


    That''s a rare situation.


    Some people even stare and look at it carefully, hoping to get inspiration from it.


    We should know that Xu Yan and others have awakened to the existence of the original divine power factor. Watching their war carefully and feeling the breath of the original divine power factor, we can really get some inspiration.


    Xu Yan and Lu Ji, Jin Yuan and Chu Baxing are still fighting.


    Boom!


    At this time, two brilliant golden lights collided with each other at one time, and then the golden lights exploded, and the two figures fell back again and again.


    It''s Chu Baxing and Jin Yuan.


    However, Chu Baxing retreated a shorter distance, while Jin Yuan retreated further.


    "The way to break the void is no more than that!"


    Chu Baxing light mouth, his body is also filled with gold light, long gun humming vibration, war spirit rush night.


    Jin Yuan''s face was a little ugly.


    In the confrontation just now, he was actually in the downwind, faintly suppressed by Chu Baxing.


    "Damn it, how can it be? Our golden family''s way of breaking the void is invincible. How can it be suppressed? "


    Jin Yuan roared in his heart.


    First, he was defeated by Lu Ming and ran away in confusion. He didn''t even care about Jin Xing''s life. Now he was suppressed by Chu Baxing, which made Jin Yuan look ugly and even doubted the Jin family''s way of breaking the void.


    "No, my golden family''s way to break the void is the strongest!"


    Jin Yuan''s heart roared, and his breath became more and more violent.


    Around his body, there are nine golden swords. At the moment, the nine golden swords are combined into Jin Yuan''s body.


    His body began to change into a golden sword.


    Jin Yuan, you have to start to work hard, use the strongest move.


    This move, the power of attack and attack is amazing. At the beginning, he used this move to cut off the ice chain of Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    Jin Yuan drank a lot, his body turned into golden sword light and chopped at Chu Baxing.


    In the face of this move, Chu Baxing''s face was dignified and did not dare to have any carelessness. His body was also filled with bright golden brilliance.


    "God of war


    Chu Baxing had a big drink and shot out.


    A gorgeous light burst out from the spear, and then, a huge figure emerged out of thin air.


    This is a golden God of war. It is extremely huge and tall. Holding a huge long gun, it stabs at Jin Yuan at a surprising speed, and bombards with the sword light transformed by Jin Yuan.


    Boom!


    The void stirred up a terrible roar, and the momentum gushed out like a huge wave. The huge God of war in gold armor was shaking violently, and then the sound of scraping came out, and there were cracks on it.


    Finally, from the spear, an inch of the explosion to open, in an instant, the whole gold Jiazhen God, all collapsed.


    Under the impact of power, Chu Baxing''s body trembled and retreated dozens of steps in a row.


    However, Jin Yuan was also hard to bear. His sword was blown out and flew tens of thousands of meters away. It turned into a human figure. His face was pale and his mouth was covered with a trace of blood.


    "It''s interesting. This move is just like a little bit!"


    Chu Baxing licked his lips and sneered.


    Jin Yuan snorted coldly, his eyes, with a strong unwilling.


    In the confrontation just now, he fell into a weak position again.


    Even the strongest stunt, can not do nothing to Chu Baxing, which made him a big blow.


    "That Chu Baxing, how strong


    Many people look at Chu Baxing''s eyes, full of dignified, including the same level of animal skin youth Tianjiao.


    "It is said that the family of Chu Baxing is the God of war. When Taixu Shengchao was first established, his ancestors were the real God of war, with unparalleled fighting power."


    "I''ve heard of it, but later on, the younger generation did not strive for success and the talent was lacking, so they gradually declined. Now, they can only live in the jiudaotian palace!"


    "A lean camel is bigger than a horse!"


    A lot of people talk in a low voice, look at the eyes of Chu Baxing, more and more dignified.


    Boom!


    At this time, the earth''s vibration, suddenly intensified, there is a sense of earth shattering.


    "You see, what is that?"


    Suddenly, someone pointed to the middle of the formation and called.


    People''s eyes looked at the past, and then many people''s eyes, suddenly widened.


    Because, in that area, the ground splits, and then, a giant, comes out.


    It was a huge and incomparable castle, emitting a swarthy brilliance. At first, it only showed a sharp point. Gradually, the parts that broke out were more and more large.


    Many people were tongue tied. They didn''t expect that there was a castle under the ground.Before that, runes filled the sky, which was the precursor of the castle''s birth.


    Boom!


    The ground vibrated more and more violently, and the rocks on the ground exploded and crumbled. A moment later, a huge Castle appeared completely in front of the people.


    This is a castle with a length and width of 100000 Li. It''s dark, and you can''t see any material. From a distance, it looks like an ancient mountain standing there.


    Around the castle, there are actually a circle of peach trees, which surround the castle in the middle.


    Each peach tree, there are several people embracing so thick, full of peach blossom, a vibrant scene.


    When the castle was born, the runes on the ground disappeared.


    In the eyes of many people, there is a burning light.


    A castle appears from the ground. Obviously, it has never been explored before. Is there any treasure in it?


    The battle between Xu Yan and Lu Ji also stopped.


    Everyone''s attention was drawn to the castle.


    "A castle, go and see it!"


    "Be careful!"


    Then, some people began to get close to the castle and fly to the castle. However, when they approached the castle, they were blocked by an invisible energy and could not enter at all.


    "Still can''t go in?"


    Some people are disappointed.


    The runes have disappeared, but they still can''t go in. They can only watch.


    "No, you can walk into this peach forest on foot!"


    Suddenly, someone called.


    Because someone just tried, landed on the ground, walked towards the peach forest, body disappeared in the peach forest.


    "Go


    Then, someone rushed to the peach forest, a few flashes, this person''s body, disappeared in the peach forest, no trace.


    "There seems to be no danger!"


    "Let''s go, let''s go too!"


    Immediately, more people rushed into the peach forest.


    Even Jin Yuan, Xu Yan, and others all showed a color of being moved. They all set out and rushed into the peach forest. Soon, everyone rushed into the peach forest and disappeared. This area became quiet.


    However, about half an hour, there are a few young people, a face confused appeared in the edge of the peach forest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3036

    Several young people a face confused appear on the edge of the peach forest, a face confused.


    "Why come out again?"


    "What''s going on?"


    Several young people looked puzzled, and then walked out of Taolin.


    Next, more people appeared on the edge of the peach forest with doubts on their faces.


    Soon after, a group of top Tianjiao, such as Xu Yan, Jin Yuan and Chu Baxing, also appeared on the edge of Taolin.


    "What''s the matter with you? How did you come out? "


    Someone asked.


    "I don''t know. As soon as I went into the peach forest, I lost my way. There are endless peach trees in all directions. No matter how I turn, I can''t go out. I turn around and turn back!"


    "Me too!"


    "You are in the same situation as I am!"


    there were many discussions. They found as like as two peas of their discussions.


    Everyone is the same. When you enter the peach forest, you get lost and don''t meet anyone else. No matter how you go, you can''t wear this peach forest. At last, you return to your original place.


    Big array!


    Finally, they came to the conclusion that this peach forest is a large array that can confuse people''s hearts. Once they go in, they will be confused and finally return to their original place.


    "Try another way!"


    Someone''s going around, trying to try it in another direction.


    However, all around the castle are surrounded by peach trees, from another direction into the peach forest, and as before, turn around and return to the original place.


    Every direction has been tried, and the result is the same.


    "If you can''t walk in, you''ll destroy the formation!"


    Some people are very domineering, direct hand, a series of attacks to the peach forest, want to destroy the peach forest.


    As long as the peach forest is destroyed, the formation will break itself.


    However, their attack into the peach forest, did not stir up a bit of spray.


    Those attacks flew into the peach forest and disappeared directly. Even a peach blossom was not cut down.


    Even Jin Yuan, Chu Baxing and others have tried, and the result is the same.


    The people are helpless.


    Clearly they stand in the high altitude, the line of sight can pass through the peach forest, see the situation inside the peach forest.


    Even after you can see the peach forest, there are many paths leading to the castle and even the gate on the castle.


    However, if you can see it, you can''t go in.


    Fly to the sky, will be blocked by an invisible force, go underground, there is a peach forest array barrier.


    See, can only see, can''t go in?


    "So... What is that?"


    All of a sudden, a young man standing at a high altitude to observe, exclaimed in shock.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Go and have a look!" At once, many people rose from the sky and flew into the sky. Looking into the castle, they were also stunned.


    At the moment, one of them came out of the gate.


    A young man, out of the door, left sight, right sight, a look around.


    "How can people come out of the castle? Is this man who has lived in the castle all the time, a character who lived from the early days of the Tiangong era to the present? "


    Someone made a noise, the voice was dry.


    A lot of people turned pale.


    In the early days of the Tiangong era, it is impossible to calculate how many years it is now. Even if we use the stellar year to calculate, it is difficult to calculate clearly.


    It was an extremely long time.


    The God King can only live for five star years at most. If someone can live from the early days of Tiangong era to now, what kind of cultivation is it?


    "No, how does this person look familiar?"


    "Lu Ming, he is Lu Ming!"


    All of a sudden, the people of the nine Jue heavenly palace called out.


    "Yes, it''s Lu Ming. It''s really him!"


    More and more people from the nine Jue Heavenly King cried out.


    "What? Is he the pride of your nine heaven palace? "


    This time, the people of Jiudao Tianwang''s residence were also shocked, but then, they felt relieved.


    It turns out that Tianjiao is only a jiujue Tianwang mansion, not an old monster survived from the early days of Tiangong era. That''s good.


    It''s just, how did he get in?


    Many people have more questions in their minds.


    The person they saw was indeed Lu Ming.


    After he killed childe Tianlang, the ground shook violently and the sky shook. His position seemed to be rising, and it took a long time for him to stabilize.


    After stabilizing, Lu Ming took some time to find the exit and get out of the gate.


    "Is it a castle?"


    Lu Ming looked at it and was surprised.


    Unexpectedly, out of the ground, is a castle.


    "Why? So many people! "


    Then, Lu Ming''s eyes, looking out, suddenly saw the outside of the dense figure, these figures, just hook hook look at him."Are these people attracted by this castle? Maybe!"


    "I don''t know what happened to Wu Ming and Wu Yue. Go out and have a look."


    Lu Ming''s heart turned quickly, and then he soared into the air and flew outside.


    He did not have a bit of barrier, directly through the peach forest range, flew out, there is no force to stop.


    "Come out!"


    Many people''s eyes move, staring at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s eyes scan, is about to find the body shape of Wu Ming and others. A strong breath envelops Lu Ming.


    Then, a young man in gold armor stepped forward and appeared in front of Lu Ming. His power surged like a strong wind and swept away towards Lu Ming.


    Jinjia youth is the star of Chu.


    Lu Ming frowns and works his magic power to block the pressure.


    "Boy, how did you get in? What do you get in there? Say it all in one word! "


    Chu Baxing opened his mouth, full of command.


    "Who are you? Let go


    Lu Ming glanced at Chu Baxing, waved at will, and then glanced at other directions, directly ignoring Chu Baxing.


    "This boy, it''s over!"


    A lot of people take a look in their hearts. Lu Ming dare to talk to Chu Baxing like this. Isn''t he looking for death?


    After all, only a few people saw the battle between Lu Ming and Jin Yuan, and many people did not know about it.


    In particular, the people in Jiudao Tianwang''s mansion look at Lu Ming with pity, just like looking at a dead man.


    Chu Baxing''s character is famous for being overbearing. Lu Ming''s move is undoubtedly a suicide attempt.


    "Who am I? Ha ha


    Sure enough, Chu Baxing sneered, laughter, full of cold murders.


    "Who am I, you will soon know, because I will be your nightmare for a lifetime!"


    Chu Baxing opens his mouth again, and then steps out, grabs in the air and grabs towards Lu Ming.


    A huge claw is formed, and five fingers, like five spears, are grasped towards Lu Ming.


    This move is extremely cruel. If ordinary people are caught, their accomplishments will definitely be abandoned.


    However, Lu Ming is not an ordinary person.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming makes a fist, and a nine clawed dragon emerges. The dragon claw grabs it and bombards it on the paw of Chu Baxing. With a roar, Chu Baxing''s claws explode directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3037

    Lu Ming runs the Dragon method, and a nine claw dragon flies out, defeating one of Chu Baxing''s claws.


    What? Blocked?


    Many people are stunned, did not expect that Lu Ming can block Chu Baxing''s move.


    "Lu Ming''s strength is good, but just now Chu Baxing''s move, should not use much power, just a random move!"


    "Indeed, if Chu Baxing is serious, how can this boy be blocked?"


    Many people argue, especially the people in the nine Dao heavenly palace. They can see that Lu Ming is only the five gods of heaven. How can he resist the attack of Chu Baxing?


    Just now, Chu Baxing certainly did not use much power.


    Of course, those who had seen Lu Ming and the Jin Yuan war did not think so. They knew Lu Ming was terrible.


    Jin Yuan''s eyes twinkled, showing the color of expectation. He expected Lu Ming and Chu Baxing to fight, and it was better to lose both.


    He wanted to get rid of both of them.


    "Well?"


    Chu Baxing himself, is also slightly a Leng, light um a, obviously also appears very unexpected.


    He was very clear about the power of his move just now. He did not use much power in that move. However, the ordinary God Jiuchong could not stop his move, and his cultivation would be abandoned.


    However, Lu Ming is surprised that he can block this move with the help of the five gods.


    "Good, a little strength, no wonder so arrogant, but in front of my Chu Baxing arrogance, you are still a little tender!"


    Chu Baxing opened his mouth coldly, and his breath, like a volcano, exploded. A long and ancient breath came out of his mouth, pressing towards the land.


    "Original power factor!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed slightly. She knew that she had met a top master.


    The person who awakens the original divine power factor is hard to see unless he releases his own breath. Before that, Lu Ming did not see that Chu Baxing was the pride of awakening the original divine power factor.


    However, even if Lu Ming knew before, his attitude would not change.


    "Get down on your knees!"


    Chu Baxing cold drink, once again a hand out.


    , this move as like as two peas, and a huge palm grabbed at Lu Ming.


    However, the breath emitted is quite different from that one just now. It is much stronger than that one.


    Even if it is Tianjiao, a half step king of gods, will be severely damaged and suppressed.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming directly triggered four times the combat power of the battle word formula, and his fists exploded out continuously.


    Roar...


    the sound of dragon chanting sounded, and nine nine nine claw dragons condensed out in succession, and constantly rushed to the palms of Chu Baxing.


    The explosion continued to ring, nine nine nine claw dragon, constantly burst, but in the end, Chu Baxing condensed palm, also broke into pieces, into invisible.


    What?


    Many people were surprised.


    Lu Ming, actually blocked again.


    Chu Baxing''s move just now, however, is extraordinary and powerful, and everyone can feel it.


    A lot of Tianjiao in the half step Shenwang state felt that even if he tried his best, he might not be able to block it. However, Lu Ming, a five fold man of the God of heaven, blocked it.


    "This boy, what a strong strength!"


    Many people were frightened.


    Chu Baxing, in particular, was shocked, and his body burst out with cold murders.


    He Chu Baxing awakened to the supreme arrogance of the original divine power factor. The descendants of the God of war actually failed to win Lu Ming in two consecutive moves, which made him feel embarrassed.


    His eyes, gloomy down, there is a gold spear in his hand.


    He''s going to be serious. He''s going to kill Lu Ming with strong means.


    "Lu Ming!"


    "Brother Lu, it''s great that you''re OK!"


    At this time, several voices sounded, but Wu Ming and Wu Yue flew over.


    They were in the periphery before. When something happened here, they found Lu Ming and flew over.


    "Wu Ming, Wu Yue, you stand far away. There''s a little thing happening here. I''ll tell you more about it when you''ve settled the matter here!"


    Lu Ming''s humanitarianism towards Wu Ming, Wu Yue, etc.


    Many people are speechless. They are really arrogant. In the face of such arrogance as Chu Baxing, they say it is just a small matter.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Chu Baxing was sneered with anger.


    "Hey, hey, here, it''s really lively!"


    "It seems that we didn''t come too late!"


    At this time, in the distance of the air, a few cold and quiet sound.


    This voice, erratic, but very cold, let people have a chill in their hearts.


    Then, in the distance, there are several black lights, flying rapidly, the speed is amazing, in a twinkling of an eye, several figures appear in the distance.


    It can be seen that these are some young people, but their body shape is extremely strange.Several people''s body shape, are all enveloped by a black ghost gas, the body seems to be constantly twisted, just like illusory general.


    Cold air, from their bodies, constantly diffuse out.


    "Are you from... The palace of nine you heaven?"


    Someone''s face changed wildly.


    "Hey, hey, it seems that you recognize it!"


    One of the ghostly youths sneered.


    Many people''s faces have changed greatly.


    Jiuyou tianwangfu is an extremely evil heavenly palace in the twenty-seven heavenly palace of Taixu Shengchao.


    It is said that when the Taixu Shengchao was not established, there was a sect called jiuyouzong, which possessed amazing strength and occupied many star regions.


    Later, Taixu Shengchao rose and swept across the eight wastelands. Jiuyou Zong was defeated and surrendered.


    Taixu Shengchao was established and enfeoffment was granted to the whole world. Jiuyouzong was granted one of the twenty-seven days palace and still ruled the original territory of Jiuyou sect.


    Therefore, the martial arts of Jiuyou Tianwang''s house are all those of jiuyouzong. They are extremely evil, full of ghost and terrible strength.


    "Finally, we have found the nine Jue heavenly palace and the nine sword heavenly palace. There are so many Tianjiao and so many powerful souls. OK, good!"


    One of them, with a sharp smile, suddenly flashed to the nearest youths.


    The young men were startled, roared, and launched the attack with all their might.


    However, the youth of jiuyoutian palace didn''t dodge and didn''t seem to see the attacks.


    However, a strange scene appeared. When those attacks fell on him, his body, with a strange twist, flashed like a ghost, and those attacks were all defeated.


    Then, Tianjiao of Jiuyou Tianwang mansion falls in front of the young people, grabs them out, and several ghost claws appear and catch several young people.


    Ah, ah...


    several young people screamed bitterly, and their souls were caught by each other and caught in their hands.


    Then, Tianjiao of Jiuyou Tianwang mansion opened his mouth and swallowed the souls of several young people. The cry of those young people stopped suddenly.


    Such a strange scene, let many people take cold breath.


    The other side, actually can directly grab the soul of others, and then swallow, it is too evil.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3038

    "Shuang, Shuang, Tianjiao''s soul is not the same, the taste is too good, hey hey


    The young man in Jiuyou Tianwang''s mansion was excited with laughter, and his face was intoxicated.


    "Is it? It''s my turn! "


    At this time, Tianjiao, another Jiuyou Tianwang''s residence, showed the color of expectation in his eyes. His body flashed and killed several young people.


    The young men were shocked and retreated to avoid it.


    However, Tianjiao of Jiuyou Tianwang''s mansion, with an amazing speed, rushed to the youth and launched an attack.


    The results of these young people, like those before him, were drawn out of their souls in a scream, and then swallowed up by the youth of the jiuyoutian palace.


    "Cool, sure enough, better than those ordinary souls!"


    The youth of Jiuyou Tianwang''s mansion is intoxicated, and then he looks at the whole scene with cold eyes. It seems that Tianjiao on the scene is regarded as prey and can be hunted at will.


    Many Tianjiao in jiujue tianwangfu and Jiudao Tianwang''s mansion are pale, and they retreat again and again. They don''t look at the people who are close to Jiuyou Tianwang.


    "You are looking for death!"


    At this moment, a roar rang out.


    The person who talks is Chu Baxing.


    Just now, two of the youths killed in Jiuyou Tianwang mansion were the people of Chu Baxing.


    At the moment, his body is full of golden brilliance and violent breath, which is constantly diffused out.


    Originally, he was going to fight against Lu Ming, but when the people from Jiuyou heavenly palace came, they killed his two clansmen, which made him angry and turned his attention to Tianjiao of Jiuyou Tianwang mansion.


    "I''ll take care of the kids first."


    Chu bully Sen coldly looks at Lu Ming. His body twists and turns into a golden rainbow light. He rushes to Tianjiao of Jiuyou Tianwang''s mansion. Before his body shape arrives, a bright spear has already assassinated the other party.


    "Finally came an interesting one, haha!"


    Tianjiao of Jiuyou Tianwang''s mansion, with a smile, twisted his body more severely, filled with ghost gas, and formed a dark ghost claw, and grabbed it toward Chu Baxing.


    Ghost claws, filled with the ancient flavor of the ancient.


    There is no doubt that this Tianjiao from Jiuyou Tianwang mansion is also an existence that awakens the original divine power.


    In fact, three young people came to Jiuyou Tianwang mansion. All of them were awakened to the existence of the original divine power factor. They were one of the strongest Tianjiao under the God King of Jiuyou Tianwang mansion. Therefore, they were the first to arrive.


    Boom!


    The resplendent spear awn, and ghost claw bombard together, burst out the violent roar.


    Then, the ghost claw vibrated violently, and then collapsed. However, after the ghost claw collapsed, it turned into a strange energy, which ran along the gun awn of Chu Baxing and rushed towards Chu Baxing''s body.


    Chu Baxing''s face changed, and he drank furiously. The golden light on his body was full, and the shock came out continuously. Finally, the strange energy was washed away.


    "Tianjiao, who has awakened to the original divine power factor, must be very delicious for your soul. Hey, hey, I want your soul


    Tianjiao of Jiuyou Tianwang''s mansion calls Youhan, and senleng smiles. His body swings and rushes to chubaxing.


    In the process of rushing out, Youhan is full of ghost Qi, which diffuses out like black fog, and goes towards the Chu Baxing.


    Among these ghost spirits, there are ghosts crying and howling. These figures are shrill and howling. It''s so cold that people''s heart beats faster and the spirit vibrates. The soul seems to jump out.


    "This kind of attack can affect the soul, retreat!"


    Many people''s faces changed greatly, retreated again and again, and opened a sufficient distance from the cold.


    Chu Ba Xing obviously has been greatly affected, the body of the golden light, a tremor.


    "Nine ghost claws!"


    At this time, you cold drink, a cold ghost claw, toward Chu Baxing, to catch the soul of Chu Baxing.


    "God of war


    Chu Baxing roared and shot out.


    Suddenly, in the sky a huge incomparable, the height of the giant god of war appeared, a bayonet to the cold.


    Boom!


    With one shot, the God of war stabbed the ghost claw. The ghost claw collapsed and turned into fog and filled the sky.


    "Interesting, the people of war god family, your soul, must be more delicious, Jiuyou cage!"


    You Han sent out a sharp cry. His body, touched by a sound, turned into a ghost, and blended into the black fog. The black fog filled the air, enveloping Chu Baxing and the giant god of war.


    "Heresy, want to deal with me, dream, kill, kill!"


    Chu Baxing roared, that huge God of war, long gun sweeping, want to sweep away the fog.


    However, the fog is so diffuse that it can not be swept away at all. Once it is swept away, it will converge again.


    Moreover, in the fog, the sound of ghosts crying and Howling constantly sounded, affecting the soul of Chu Baxing.Two people in the fog fighting, for a time, Chu Baxing fell in the wind.


    "The attack of the nine hell heaven palace is so strange that it directly affects the soul, but it is similar to that witch blood!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    The sorcerer blood, as well as the attacks used by his martial brothers, can affect the soul. The difference is that the witch blood and others use poison gas.


    However, the people in Jiuyou Tianwang mansion don''t know what means they use.


    Boom! Boom!


    In the fog, there was a violent collision. Soon after, the giant god of war condensed by Chu Baxing exploded. However, Chu Baxing''s body retreated wildly and left the fog shrouded area. His body trembled and a mouthful of blood spat out.


    Chu Baxing is injured.


    Many people were shocked.


    How powerful Chu Baxing is, people''s hearts are very clear, before the war Jin Yuan, occupied the upper hand, Jin Yuan were defeated.


    But now, but by you cold hit spit blood, you cold strength, how can be so strong?


    "Descendants of the God of war, but so, hey, die!"


    You Han''s body moves and kills Xiang Chu Baxing.


    "Brother Chu, I''ll help you!"


    At this moment, Lu Ji opened his mouth. Then, his sword came out of the sheath, and a bright light of the sword cut into the cold.


    Where the light of the sword passes, the fog melted by the cold is constantly rolling. If it is not enough, it will regroup again soon.


    "Kill!"


    Chu Baxing eased his breath, the golden light was bright, and killed you again. The huge spear was bigger than the mountain, as if to pierce the void.


    Boom! Boom!


    The attack jointly launched by Chu Baxing and Luji is too terrible. The void constantly explodes, forming a strong shock wave.


    Those mists melted by the cold could not resist and were dispersed.


    A flash of light, cold body, not far away.


    "If two people fight one, they bully less, right? I will fight with you


    And nine steps out of the palace.


    "No, you''re watching. I''m enough to deal with both of them."


    You cold a wave, stopped the nine you day palace that Tianjiao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3039

    Youhan waves his hand and stops the young man in jiuyoutian''s palace. The young man stops and takes a glance at Youhan. Without saying much, he retreats to one side in silence. He seems to be extremely afraid of Youhan.


    "You two, let''s go together."


    You Han''s eyes, and look to Chu Baxing and Lu Ji.


    Many people are shocked, you Han, and even want to fight Chu Baxing and Luji alone. Where is his self-confidence? Does he really have such a strong fighting power?


    You know, they are the cultivation of half step God Kingdom, and they also awaken the original divine power factor. Their talent is amazing. Even if there is a gap between them, the gap is limited.


    It''s very difficult to fight two with one!


    Now, Youhan is challenging Chu Baxing and Luji at the same time.


    In the eyes of Chu Baxing and Luji, the light of senhan is revealed.


    "Arrogant, since you want to die, then we will fulfill you, Lu Ji, let''s do it together!"


    Chu Baxing big voice.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ji is more simple. He takes the knife with both hands and cuts it out with one knife. The blade with tens of thousands of meters long is chopped toward the cold.


    When the blade is cut off, it seems that the heaven and earth will be split, and the void will vibrate. The terrible strength will press down towards the cold.


    Lu Ji''s attack is simple, but its power is terrible and extremely domineering.


    One knife, the enemy will be killed!


    "God of war


    Chu Baxing roared, once again using the God of war.


    However, this time, the God of war''s strike has changed a lot.


    This time, a god of war condensed out is much smaller, only ten Zhang high. But this time, riding a war horse, the horse steps on the void and kills towards the cold, which is many times more flexible than before.


    "Come on, let you have a look at the unique skills of jiuyoutian palace, hehe!"


    You Han sneered. His body twisted strangely, like a shadow, and rushed forward.


    His speed is very fast, such as a ghost in the sky constantly flickering, Lu Ji''s knife awn, and Chu Baxing''s war god''s attack. When these terrible attacks hit him, his body slightly twisted, and then he took off his strength, and then killed Chu Baxing at a very fast speed.


    "Your soul, I''ll take it!"


    You cold cold mouth, a claw toward Chu Baxing grasp.


    "Go away!"


    Chu Baxing roared, the bright golden light like volcanic eruption, a huge gun awn swept out, the air boomed.


    However, the cold body, constantly twisted, each twist, can unload a force, and then a strange force, rushed to Chu Baxing.


    Chu Baxing''s body shook and his golden light trembled. It seemed that he had been greatly affected.


    You Han takes the opportunity to launch a series of attacks, so that Chu Ba Xing''s body can not be repeatedly retreated.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    at this time, Lu Ji was killed, and cut out thousands of Dao awns, forming a net of Dao Qi, which shrouded the cold.


    You Han, finally some fear, gave up to continue to attack Chu Baxing, body flashing, avoid the attack of knife net.


    "It will be attacked after all!"


    Not far away, Lu Ming carefully observed and thought to himself.


    He found that although the skill of Youhan cultivation was strange, it was not that he could not really attack him. He could remove some power when he was attacked, but he would still be injured if he was attacked.


    "It''s just that the method that affects the soul is troublesome."


    Lu Ming thinks, if he meets Tianjiao of Jiuyou Tianwang''s mansion, what should he do?


    Shua!


    You Han escaped Lu Ji''s attack. The cold light flashed in his eyes. His body turned into a sword shadow, a long sword like a shadow, and killed Lu Ji.


    "Exterminate, chop!"


    Lu Ji cold drink, a knife cut out, momentum startling days.


    Boom!


    The light of the sword and the sword of shadow turned into cold are chopped together, making a fierce roar. The vast energy sweeps across all directions, as if to devour everything.


    There was a violent vibration between the shadows of the cold, and then flew back. However, there was a strange force in the dark, which rushed to Luji.


    Lu Ji''s body trembled. In an instant, he seemed to be greatly disturbed and his breath was weakened.


    "Die for me!"


    You cold drink, take the opportunity to kill Lu Ji, but at this time, Chu Baxing arrived, intercepted you Han.


    Seeing this scene, many people looked grave.


    The attack power of the cold front may not be strong, but the method is strange and can''t be prevented.


    If not Lu Ji and Chu Baxing join hands, alone, is not a cold opponent.


    Chu Baxing and Luji joined hands to fight against Youhan.


    But no one can win or lose.


    Boom!


    At this time, the castle, however, changed.The ground around the castle vibrated, and the peach trees, which needed several people to hold together, had an amazing change.


    Peach trees, the original flowers in full bloom, a vibrant scene, but at this time, the peach tree flowers, actually in the rapid fall off and wither.


    Soon, all the peach trees became bare, and then, the trunk began to shrivel down, as if deprived of vitality.


    Such a strange scene, let Chu Baxing three end the war, separate two sides, pay attention to the change of Taolin.


    "Peach tree, move, no, it''s alive!"


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed.


    When the trunk of those peach trees was shrunken to a certain extent, they actually moved, and their roots stretched out from the ground. On the trunk, even eyes and mouths appeared.


    Roar...


    then, these peach trees, with their roots like feet, roared like wild animals and rushed towards Lu Ming.


    Tree devil!


    Peach tree, actually turned into a tree devil, killed people.


    However, people are not surprised but happy.


    They think of a little, peach tree into a tree demon, that means, that big array, self defeating.


    "Kill these tree demons, we may be able to enter the castle."


    "Kill!"


    Many people killed the tree demon.


    Roaring...


    wheezing...


    the tree demon roared, and those roots were like soft whips, which were drawn towards the people, and the power was amazing.


    Poof!


    Those who are weak in cultivation are directly pierced by the tree devil root and killed here.


    However, only a few were killed, and the tree demons were destroyed more.


    For example, Chu Baxing, Luji, Youhan and other experts, each time, several tree demons were killed, or cut into pieces, or blasted into slag, or burned into ashes by the flame.


    Soon, a large number of tree demons were killed, many people rushed to the castle.


    This time, there is really no barrier, people easily swept the castle around the zone, rushed to the castle in different directions.


    However, not everyone rushed to the castle. Some of the weak practitioners still kept their heads and didn''t rush in.


    For example, Wu Ming, Wu Yue, Wu Zixiong, and Lu Ming did not enter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3040

    "Brother Wuming, brother Wuyue, brother Zixiong, don''t you go in?"


    Lu Ming asked Wu Ming and Wu Yue how many people.


    "No, there are too many masters who have awakened to the existence of the original divine power factor. There are more than a dozen of them. We can''t get any benefits when we go in. It''s better not to go in!"


    Wu Zixiong shook his head, some helpless way.


    To tell you the truth, there suddenly appears an underground castle. They are also moved, but they have self-knowledge.


    Among the Tianjiao people, they are much stronger than them, and many can kill them. Even if they go in, even if there are treasures in them, they can''t compete with others. On the contrary, there is a risk of falling down. It''s better to take a chance in other places of Xingyue ancient city.


    Now most of Tianjiao have entered the castle. If there is any chance in other places, there will be no competition.


    Wu Zixiong and Wu Zixiong have the same idea. Of course, their strength is not particularly high.


    "That''s fine, but I''m going to go in and have a look."


    "By the way, during this period of time, do you have my girlfriend Qiuyue''s whereabouts?"


    Lu Ming asked, showing expectant eyes.


    Unfortunately, Wu Yue, Wu Ming and others all shook their heads and said, "we have inquired from many people in this period of time. Unfortunately, we have not received any news."


    "No news?"


    Lu Ming murmured and worried more and more.


    But the ancient city of Xingyue is so huge that he can find it for a while.


    He can only hope that the auspicious person of autumn moon will have a natural appearance.


    "Please keep an eye on the news of autumn moon for me!"


    Lu Ming yibaoquan do.


    "Don''t worry, brother Lu!"


    Wu Ming, Wu Yue and others hold fists.


    Lu Ming nods, then turns and rushes towards the castle.


    Whew, whew...


    immediately, several tree demons waved their roots and killed Lu Ming.


    "A fire has burned you!"


    Lu Ming is in a bad mood. He runs the sun power and shoots several shots.


    Several spears condensed by the sun''s power bombarded the tree demon''s roots. The sun''s power immediately turned into a raging flame and burned in the tree devil''s root. At an amazing speed, the sun''s power poured into the tree demon''s whole body along the tree demon''s root whiskers.


    Soon, several tree demons in the sun''s divine power of the burning, into ashes.


    Whew, whew...


    the tree demons were afraid of fire. Where Lu Ming passed, the tree demons were all burning up and turned into ashes.


    Lu Ming easily rushed through the tree demon''s sniping and rushed to the inside.


    "I didn''t expect that I couldn''t fly in!"


    Lu Ming turned his mouth. When he came out, there was no restriction at all.


    Then, Lu Ming glanced.


    The gate that he came out of, of course, didn''t need to go in. Inside, Lu Ming had explored before, but there was nothing.


    Around the castle, there are ancient bluestone roads leading to different directions.


    The people who rushed here before have all chosen different ancient roads.


    "Which one to choose? Forget it. Choose one at will."


    Lu Ming murmured, then chose a road at will and rushed forward.


    Along this road, until the end, Lu Ming found another gate.


    A few figures, with a flash of body, rushed through the gate.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming rushed in.


    After the gate, there is a passage, which is very long. Lu Ming has been walking for hundreds of miles before it reaches the end.


    At the end of the passage is a huge stone chamber.


    The stone chamber is very large, very wide.


    As soon as Lu Ming came in, he found many young Tianjiao, standing on the stone chamber and looking forward.


    "That''s..."


    Lu Ming looked at the front, and her face changed.


    On one side of the stone chamber, there were figures sitting in a circle.


    But these figures have become skeletons.


    Yes, there, there is a skeleton sitting there. At a glance, there are about 300.


    These figures are of different races, including Terrans, dragons, tigers and so on. Their clothes are tattered and only skeletons are left.


    On the skeleton, it was gray and dark.


    "Are these people the strongmen of Xingyue ancient city?"


    Someone said something.


    "This castle is buried in the ground. Most of these people are the strongmen of Xingyue ancient city!"


    "Isn''t that a character from the early days of the heavenly palace? This is too terrible. In the past years, bones can be completely preserved. What are the accomplishments before these lives? "


    Some of them were shocked.


    As far as they know, even if the existence of the peak of the God King, so many years after his death, it is impossible to retain the bones and turn them into ashes.If these skeletons were really preserved from the early days of the Tiangong period, they would be surprisingly large.


    Unfortunately, people''s eyes scanned the fingers of the skeletons and found nothing.


    They wanted to see if there were any storage rings left, but as time went by, even the storage rings had turned into fly ash.


    "How did these people, who did not seem to be injured at all, die?"


    Suddenly, someone said something.


    The whole scene was quiet.


    Yeah.


    These skeletons look very complete without any wounds. They don''t look like they were killed.


    What''s more, they sit there neatly, as if guarding something.


    Are these people sitting here and dying of old age?


    An idea appeared in people''s minds, which made them feel dumbfounded.


    It''s a strange idea to sit here and die.


    But in front of this scene, people have to think like this.


    "There is a stone gate on the opposite side. Are these people sitting here guarding the stone gate?"


    Some people opened their mouth and made many people''s eyes shine.


    Indeed, behind the skeletons, there was a stone door, closed.


    Is there a treasure in it, so these talents sit here and guard here?


    For a while, however, no one came forward.


    Who knows, is there any danger ahead?


    Even the skeletons, no one dared to move.


    Most of these characters were extremely powerful before they died. Even after many years of death, if there were any successors left behind, most of them would be unable to cope with their accomplishments.


    When people look at me and I look at you, they want others to explore the way first.


    "This place is from the early days of the Tiangong era. After so many years, whatever it is, it should be gone. Even if the array can''t last for so many years, I don''t believe there is still danger!"


    Finally, someone couldn''t help it. A young man yelled, stepped out and walked towards the gate.


    However, he was still afraid to touch the skeletons. Instead, he bypassed the skeletons and went to the stone gate. The young man came to the stone gate smoothly.


    All people''s eyes fell on the youth, showing the color of curiosity and expectation.


    Even some people are ready, if there is a treasure behind the stone gate, they will immediately grab it.


    Click!


    Young people push hard!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3041

    The youth did not dare to get close to the stone gate, but gathered a palm of his hand with divine power, fell on the stone gate and pushed hard.


    Click!


    The stone door slowly opened, revealing a dark passage inside, from the beginning to the end, there was no abnormality.


    "Ha ha, I said that there was no threat in the past years, you cowards!"


    The young man laughed and was elated.


    But at the next moment, his face suddenly changed. His body, like a frightened grasshopper, jumped to his feet and retreated for thousands of meters.


    Not only his face, but the faces of others, changed.


    Because at this time, the skeletons sitting on the ground changed dramatically.


    These skeletons are full of white light.


    As the white light diffused out, the bodies of these skeletons turned into white powder and flew into the air.


    All skeletons, like this, begin to melt from the head, turn into white powder, and float in the air.


    Soon, all the skeletons disappeared and turned into white powder.


    The powder gathered in the air and emitted dazzling white light. Then, the white light turned into a scene and emerged in the air.


    In this scene, there are more than 300 strong men of different races, who are standing in a secret room.


    At a glance, they saw that the secret chamber was almost the same as this stone chamber.


    It is not difficult to guess that the three hundred strong people are probably the more than 300 skeletons before.


    "Is this the picture of the strong before they die?"


    Some people speculate.


    A lot of people nodded, mostly like that.


    At this time, the picture, 300 strong, all raised their hands, to swear gesture, loud mouth.


    "We, with our lives, make an oath, live forever, guard the soul stone of life!"


    "We, with our lives, make an oath, live forever, guard the soul stone of life!"


    "We, with our lives, make an oath, live forever, guard the soul stone of life!"


    ...


    the voices echoed in the stone chamber.


    The voices of those people in the picture are clearly transmitted.


    One after another sound, in the continuous echo, has been a few minutes before the sound disappeared, and the picture, also slowly dissipated, stone chamber, become empty.


    However, in many people''s eyes, there is a color of thinking.


    It is not difficult to guess from the words just now that the more than 300 strong men made an oath to guard the soul stone.


    So they sit here until they die of old age.


    So, what is the life soul stone? Is it worth so many masters to guard with life?


    What''s more, it seems that the life soul stone is right here, probably behind the stone gate just now.


    Many people''s eyes, began to fill with hot light.


    They don''t know what the life soul stone is.


    However, it is worth so many strong, so many are probably the strong ones above the God King to guard with their lives, which is absolutely precious treasure.


    It is probably the most precious treasure left by the ancient city of Xingyue in the early days of Tiangong era.


    How valuable are these treasures?


    Many people showed fiery greed.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    All of a sudden, someone started, flashing, and rushed to the passage behind the stone gate.


    "Go


    "The treasure is mine!"


    When someone moved, others rushed to the passage.


    "Go and have a look!"


    Lu Ming also moved, followed the crowd, toward the passage.


    The passage behind the stone gate is very wide enough to accommodate thousands of people in parallel.


    Moreover, on both sides of the passage stands a statue of stone, which seems to be decaying. Many of the statues are covered with cracks.


    People didn''t care. They were all in.


    Boom! Boom!


    All of a sudden, the stone statues on both sides of the passage actually moved. They shot at Lu Ming and killed them.


    Some stone statues wield stone swords, and some stone statues wield stone guns, which are extremely powerful.


    Several consecutive screams, a few young people accidentally, was hit by the stone statue, directly killed here.


    There are many people who react quickly and quickly resist, but they are also injured.


    Whew!


    With a roar of strength, a stone sword suddenly cuts down at the top of Lu Ming''s head. The speed is amazing.


    Roar!


    Lu Ming didn''t even think about it. A nine clawed dragon came out of it and rushed out. It collided with the stone sword and made a loud noise. Lu Ming''s body trembled and drifted back.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes, with a trace of dignified.


    Just a moment ago, I found that the power of these stone statues is amazing.


    Whew!After the stone statue was blocked, he waved a stone sword and killed Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming directly triggered four times the fighting power of the battle formula. A nine level high-quality artifact appeared in his hand, and one shot was waved out.


    When!


    The spear collided with the stone sword and roared violently.


    Finally, the stone statue is flying out by Lu Mingzhen. On the stone sword, several stones fall down, and the cracks become more and more.


    "I don''t know how many years ago this kind of stone statue has been covered with cracks, but it still has such strength. I don''t know how terrible it should be in its heyday."


    Lu Ming is surprised.


    These stone statues, full of cracks, seem to be falling apart, but the power is still amazing.


    If it is intact, I''m afraid the king of God will come in, and there will be only one way to die.


    Maybe, more than that.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming''s mind quickly turns a few thoughts, body shape continues to kill out, long gun constantly swept to the statue.


    With the blessing of four times the fighting power of the battle formula, Lu Ming completely crushed the statue. After seven or eight consecutive collisions, the statue fell to the ground with a roar, completely disintegrated and turned into a pile of waste rocks.


    At this time, other Tianjiao also launched a counterattack, and there were statues that were hit into waste rocks.


    After defeating a stone statue, Lu Ming continues to move on. Soon after, Lu Ming is attacked by another stone statue, but is easily broken by Lu Ming.


    In this way, all the way forward, all the way to fight.


    There are many stone statues on both sides of this passage. It is not difficult to guess that in the long past, the 300 strong men in that stone chamber were the first level of guarding.


    And these stone statues here are the second level of guarding.


    However, as a result of the past long years, those strong guards have already fallen and turned into fly ash.


    And these stone statues, also close to decay, have not much strength left, otherwise, with their accomplishments, they will be sent to death.


    Even so, there are still people falling.


    Of course, the strength of the fallen people is not very strong. Generally, the existence of the half step God King is achieved. Be careful, it is still quite enough to cope with.


    It''s a long passage, hundreds of miles away, and it''s not at the end.


    However, after arriving here, there are no stone statues on both sides of the passage.


    Many people breathed a sigh of relief and moved on.


    However, on both sides of the passage, there was a rune filled all of a sudden, a flash of divine light, a young man Tianjiao screamed and was killed here by the divine light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3042

    The others were surprised and stopped to watch.


    In front of the passage, although there is no stone statue, there is an array.


    Obviously, the channel in front of us has been carved with array, which is probably more terrifying than those stone statues.


    "How could it be? How many years have it been since the early days of the Tiangong era that the array has not decayed yet, and can still work? "


    There was a voice, full of wonder.


    Many people have a dignified face. From this, we can see how terrible the people who set up the battle at that time were, and their strength was simply unfathomable.


    It''s definitely the presence above the king, even stronger.


    Only the existence of that kind of extreme terror can be engraved with runes, and it still works after a long time.


    "No one can escape the sanction of time. No matter how powerful it is, it will fall. The same is true of runes. Runes are characterized by energy. After such a long time, I don''t believe that the array can still maintain its power. It is estimated that there is only a little residual energy left!"


    Someone said something.


    Many people nodded and agreed.


    But for a while, no one came forward.


    Even so, if the residual energy of the array in front is enough to kill them, will they still die?


    "I''ll know if I test the artifact."


    Someone took out a magic weapon sword, wiped the air combat sword, and flew forward.


    Whew!


    As the artifact Battle Sword flies by, it seems to be sensed. There are runes on both sides of the passage.


    Then, a divine light flashed and bombarded on the artifact sword.


    When!


    The artifact sword shakes a little, leaving a shallow mark on it.


    Whew! Whew!


    Then, the passage Rune continued to flash, and a few more lights flashed toward the artifact and sword.


    However, the sword was not shocked by the shallow war.


    "Can block it!"


    Many people have bright eyes.


    The power of this array is not so strong.


    Just now, the artifact was the top-grade artifact of the ninth order. If the artifact can block it, then they can pass.


    All the people present are top-notch Tianjiao. Who hasn''t got a few top-grade artifacts?


    "Go ahead and have an interview!"


    Then, a few more people control the artifact and fly forward, straight ahead.


    In front of me, there are always arrays, but they are blocked by artifact and can''t break artifact.


    "Ha ha, sure enough, after so many years, the power of this array is not much, we can pass it!"


    "Go


    When a young man smiles, a piece of armor emerges from his body and covers his whole body.


    This armor is a top-grade defense artifact of nine levels.


    After putting on the armor, the youth stepped forward. As soon as he entered the array area, the rune flashed, and a divine light killed him, but the divine light bombarded the armor and was blocked by the armor.


    The man went on and on.


    "Let''s go, let''s go too!"


    "Go


    More people moved forward and came up with all kinds of defense artifacts.


    Some took out their shields, some put on their armor and rushed to the passage.


    When! When! When!


    On the walls of the passage and on the ground, there were runes shining constantly, which turned into divine light to attack them. They bombarded all kinds of defense artifact, and sent out violent vibration, just like iron.


    However, the power of these lights is limited, they keep moving forward, many people disappear in front of them.


    Lu Ming also takes out two defense artifacts and rushes forward.


    Along the way, there was no big crisis.


    These arrays, the remaining energy is limited, some areas, even no Rune generated, they successfully through this channel.


    When they get through the tunnel, they come to the end of the tunnel.


    At the end of the passage, there is another huge chamber.


    In this chamber, there are some shelves, some jade bottles and some weapons.


    As soon as their eyes lit up, they rushed over.


    Someone grabbed it in a hurry and grabbed a weapon.


    However, when they grabbed the weapon, a slight shock, the weapon, directly into pieces, fell to the ground.


    "It''s useless. It''s a scrap iron!"


    The man whispered.


    Other people are also similar, picked up the weapons on the shelf, found that the weapons, all become scrap iron, lost spirituality.


    Some people picked up the jade bottles and found that there were magic pills in them. However, as time went by, these magic pills lost their efficacy and became useless pills.


    Oh!


    Many people sigh.


    I worked hard to come here and found treasures. Unfortunately, they are all waste products.There''s nothing left in this castle. It''s all rubbish!


    A lot of people think so.


    "It should not be. There are some peerless treasures. Even in the past long years, the power can still be retained. There are also some treasures. If there is a big array to guard, the spiritual drain will be much slower, and the power can also be retained!"


    "It''s estimated that these treasures are not of high level, and they don''t have a large array of conservatives, that''s how it would be."


    some people spoke, and then they looked around.


    It was found that there was a gate in all directions of the chamber. The gate was open, and I didn''t know where to go.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Someone moved and rushed to a gate.


    Then others set off and rushed to the other gate.


    They have gone through many hurdles. It''s time for them to harvest. Maybe, there are treasures that keep the spirit intact.


    In particular, the key protected life soul stone is more exciting.


    Lu Ming also rushed to a gate.


    Behind the gate, there is a corridor, along which many rooms are found.


    There are not a few people who go in this direction. People are exploring in various rooms. Unfortunately, there is no harvest.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a fierce roar came from the front. Obviously, someone was fighting.


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, rushed forward, through a corridor, came to a courtyard.


    As soon as Lu Ming arrived, he saw several young people fighting fiercely.


    And in this other courtyard, there are several big boxes.


    These big boxes have runes on them.


    Obviously, this big box has been set up to guard the treasures in the box. The treasures in the box may still retain the spirit.


    This is the early days of the Tiangong era. I don''t know how strong it is. I''m afraid any treasure is worth a lot.


    These people''s eyes are red, fierce fighting.


    "I found this first. Get out of here!"


    A young man yelled.


    "It''s part of the seeker, don''t you know?"


    Another young man responded with a sneer.


    "Then die for me!"


    The young man had a big drink.


    However, with the increasing number of people, other hospitals, into a scuffle.


    Lu Ming''s eyes twinkled, and did not have the first time to start.


    Isn''t it better to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight?


    There are not a few other young people who share his ideas. On the edge, there are other young people standing up.


    Whew!


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming feels a cold killing opportunity and rushes towards him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3043

    Suddenly, Lu Ming feels a chilling opportunity to kill him. At the same time, a terrible momentum penetrates into Lu Ming''s back brain, which is extremely sharp.


    Lu mingling was so keen that he sensed it immediately.


    The Kunpeng skill of Jiutian was in operation. With a flash of body shape, Lu Ming avoided the attack. Then Lu Ming looked back and saw a young man with armor and a long gun in his hand. Lu Minggang had just established his foothold.


    This young man, not Chu Baxing, just dressed like Chu Baxing.


    "Who are you?"


    Lu Ming asked coldly.


    "Master Chu Baxing didn''t kill you. I''ll kill you instead of him!"


    The young man spoke with indifference and overbearing tone, as if Lu Ming was doomed to die.


    "It seems that you are Chu Baxing''s man!"


    Lu Ming faintly smiles, but in the smile, there is a terrible opportunity to kill.


    Since this man wanted to kill him, he was already a dead man in his eyes.


    "Yes, to deal with such a rubbish as you, you don''t need to do it yourself. Since you have offended master Baxing of Chu, you should have the consciousness of being killed. Die!"


    The young man spoke indifferently, his armor glowed, and his breath was as heavy as a mountain.


    Whew!


    As soon as the youth stepped out, the spear shot at the land with amazing speed.


    Before the spear awn arrived, a terrible sharp air had already rushed towards Lu Ming.


    "Awakening, ninety-nine percent!"


    As soon as the other party makes a move, Lu Ming feels that the other side''s divine power has been awakened by 99%. No wonder she is so confident.


    This kind of character, unless meet Jin Yuan, Chu Baxing such as Tianjiao, otherwise is invincible.


    Not to mention that Lu Ming is only a god of five existence.


    Although Lu Ming and Chu Baxing fought two moves before, showing their extraordinary strength, but at that time, Chu Baxing did not use all his strength, and Lu Ming did not turn into an ancient deity.


    Unfortunately, he met a man named Lu Ming, and he made a mistake.


    Roar!


    With a roar of an ancient deity, Lu Ming was transformed into an ancient deity directly. The breath of terror was like the eruption of a volcano.


    Hum!


    As soon as Lu Ming''s spear shakes, he sweeps it out and hits the other party''s spear. The other party''s spear vibrates wildly, and then he takes off his hand and flies out. The terrible force directly breaks the arm of the young Chu family.


    "Ancient deity, green armor, ancient deity, damned..."


    the young man of the Chu family roared with panic in his eyes. He knew that he had met a pervert. He did not hesitate at all. He wanted to leave here and tell Chu Baxing the news.


    However, Lu Ming would not allow him to retreat.


    "Breaking the air..."


    Lu Ming opened his mouth coldly and exerted three attacks to destroy the world. A brilliant spear shot burst out and caught up with the young people of the Chu family in an instant.


    Poof!


    The spears pierced through the eyebrows of the young people of the Chu family and killed them.


    With a wave of his hand, the Chu youth''s storage ring is put away. Lu Ming''s eyes look at the two boxes in the other courtyard.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming steps out, hundreds of meters high, into the other courtyard, the breath of the air spread out.


    Those young people who are fighting, sensing the terror of Lu Ming, are shocked one after another. After stopping the war, they look at Lu Ming solemnly.


    "I''ll take these two boxes, you guys, get out of here!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth and is domineering.


    These words made those young people look ugly.


    "Hum, although your strength is good, but with you alone, just like to monopolize treasure, do you think you are Chu Baxing and other people?"


    A young man with a silver knife said coldly.


    This man is from Jiudao Tianwang''s mansion. Naturally, he is not happy with Lu Ming.


    "Good, want to monopolize, also want us to roll together, ha ha, then we will join hands, let him roll!"


    Another young man said coldly.


    Just now, although Lu Ming killed the young people of the Chu family, there were so many people here that they were not afraid of Lu Ming.


    They don''t believe that Lu Ming is only a god of five, and his combat power is really as powerful as those of Chu Baxing.


    "A toast is a penalty if you don''t eat or eat!"


    Lu Ming said coldly, too lazy to talk nonsense with the other party. He waved his spear and pressed at the young people.


    The spears were huge and filled with other courtyards, which made them unavoidable.


    "Let''s work together to solve the boy, and then we''ll fight for the treasure!"


    "Good, join hands!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    all of a sudden, the young people from the other hospitals joined hands and launched a terrible attack on Lu Ming.


    There are nine young people in total. Each of them is a top-notch master. The level of divine power awakening has reached 80% and more than 90%.


    The nine men''s attack, thundering on Lu Ming''s huge spear, erupted in a thunderous roar, overflowing with vigor, like a gust of force 18.At the next moment, the nine young Tianjiao were shocked and spewed out a mouthful of blood. Their bodies were blasted out like shells, either on the ground or on the walls around them.


    One by one, the whole body twitches and spits blood.


    Fortunately, the walls and floors here are extremely hard and have not been broken.


    However, the eyes of all the people on the scene were shocked.


    Including some nine Jue Tian Wang Fu''s Tianjiao, in the eyes, all revealed the deep inconceivable.


    Lu Ming''s strength, actually achieved this step, is really incredible.


    The nine young men, spitting blood in their mouths, looked at Lu Ming with horror.


    It''s hard for them to imagine that a man with five levels of gods and gods is so powerful that the nine of them are not the enemy of Lu Ming''s one move.


    "Now, go away!"


    Lu Ming drinks cold.


    "Go


    Those young people, where dare to stay, pissed off from here, blink of an eye, a left.


    Lu Minggang was about to turn into a normal form and investigate the two boxes. At this time, a cold and quiet laugh rang out: "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect that a man with five levels of heaven and God should have such a strong strength. It''s interesting, it''s really interesting!"


    At the moment of the sound, a shadow flashed in the other courtyard, and a ghostly figure appeared.


    "People from the palace of nine hell heaven!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes coagulate and blurt out.


    This man is not Youhan, but one of the Tianjiao of the three Jiuyou tianwangfu who came with Youhan.


    The man looked at Lu Ming coldly, stretched out his scarlet tongue and licked his lips. He said with a sneer: "I really want to taste the taste of your soul. I can smell it. Your soul must be very delicious!"


    "Is it? I''m afraid you''ll die! "


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    "Hey, hey, your ancient god body, although evolved into the green armor ancient god, but for me, it is invalid, your soul, is my quiet connection!"


    As soon as the laughter fell, you Lian''s body, like a shadow, came towards Lu Ming. The speed was amazing, like a phantom. In a flash, you came to Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3044

    You even a flash, to Lu Ming near, the speed is amazing.


    "Get out of here!"


    Lu Ming roared, and his spear shot soared and burst out like a mountain flood.


    A crescent shaped spear awn, toward the secluded and horizontal cut.


    However, you Lian''s body, like a ghost, twinkles and twists constantly. Unexpectedly, at the moment when there is no chance to happen, he avoids Lu Ming''s attack and continues to kill Lu Ming.


    "Breaking the air, breaking the air..."


    Lu Ming''s spear was shocked, and then suddenly stabbed out. In an instant, he shot out a dozen guns.


    More than a dozen guns, like meteors, assassinate Xiang Youlian, blocking all the space around him.


    In the face of this blow, Youlian can only make a hard connection.


    "Nine ghost claws!"


    Youlian drinks coldly, grabs his claws out, and the ghost claws flash out. Grabbing on the spear awn, the gun awn vibrates and then collapses. Youlian appears in front of Lu Ming with one claw. The speed is so fast that Lu Ming almost doesn''t respond.


    Fortunately, Lu Ming has already displayed nine red gold armor, covering the whole body.


    Touch!


    Youlian''s ghost claw grasps on the nine red gold armor, which makes it vibrate continuously.


    "Stop it


    Lu Ming roars and displays the nine red gold armor to the extreme. The magic power in his body rushes toward the nine red gold armor.


    Youlian''s ghost claw was caught on the nine heavy red gold armor. Suddenly, a piece of finger penetrated into it. However, it was not easy and was greatly resisted.


    "What''s the matter with your power?"


    You Lian''s face changed greatly. After a thin induction, he screamed: "your divine power, so many kinds of magical powers, how can you control so many kinds of miracles?"


    Youlian screamed in disbelief.


    His nine ghost claws constantly collide with Lu Ming''s nine red gold armor. He really feels that Lu Ming actually controls a variety of deities, which is incredible.


    "All kinds of powers can''t stop me!"


    Youlian screamed, and there was a sound of crying and howling. His ghost claws flashed a black light, and suddenly penetrated Lu Ming''s nine red gold armor and caught him on his body.


    Squeak...


    the harsh sound sounded, and the nine ghost claws grazed on the green scales, making a harsh sound. The scales were torn apart and blood stains appeared.


    This is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that there is a strange force on the nine ghost claws, which directly passes through Lu Ming''s body and rushes to Lu Ming''s soul, which makes Lu Ming''s soul tremble.


    When the soul vibrates, the control of the divine power will be weakened, making Lu Ming''s breath tremble and weaken a bit.


    Youlian takes the opportunity to grab a piece of flesh and blood from Lu Ming.


    Roar!


    Lu Ming''s throat, issued a roar, the body suddenly retreated, retreated several hundred meters, opened the distance with you Lian.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that you actually controlled many kinds of miracles and powers. No wonder you have such a strong strength, boy. Tell me your cultivation methods!"


    You Lian laughs and stares at Lu Ming greedily.


    He felt that Lu Ming must have cultivated a kind of supreme Dharma to master many kinds of divine products and powers. If he could get such methods, he would definitely be able to soar into the sky and become the most brilliant star in the sky.


    His heart is very hot.


    "If you want my method, well, see if you have this ability!"


    In the eyes of Lu Mingji, there is a flash of cold.


    If you Lian knows his secret, you must die. This matter must not be spread out.


    "Boy, don''t think I can''t kill you. Die for me!"


    Youlian screamed, flashed, and rushed to land. The breath was faintly stronger than before. Obviously, Youlian had used all its strength.


    Roar! Roar!


    The sound of the Dragon chant is constantly ringing. Lu Ming uses the magic formula of the dragon and wields a long gun to fight with Youlian.


    However, Youlian''s body method is extremely strange, and his body does not seem to be flesh and blood. Lu Ming''s attack on him does not seem to cause much damage to him.


    And you Lian''s attack, attack on Lu Ming, every time can make Lu Ming''s soul shake.


    As the soul shakes, Lu Ming''s strength can not be fully exerted. After dozens of moves in the war, there are several more wounds on Lu Ming''s body, and the blood runs straight.


    "Lao Liang, can''t you absorb his strange energy?"


    Lu Ming delivers the sound of the formula.


    The other side is mainly that kind of power that affects the soul. It''s too weird to guard against. Lu Ming''s strength can''t be fully exerted.


    Without the influence of this energy, Lu Ming has no fear of the other side and can even defeat him.


    After several decades of World War II, Lu Ming found that the other side was not immune to his attacks, but his body method was strange and he could remove some of his strength.Lu Ming''s power attack on the other side can still cause damage to the other side.


    In particular, awakened the power of the original divine power factor, the damage to the other side is greater.


    However, Lu Ming has no way to solve the enemy''s attack on the soul, so he can only use vector word Jue to ask for help.


    "No!"


    Did not expect, measure word code to answer directly.


    "No? At the beginning, you can absorb the poisonous gas that affected my soul? Why can''t it? "


    Lu Mingdao.


    "That kind of poison gas is just a kind of unconscious energy. I can absorb it naturally. But this kind of attack of this person contains his personal will and is completely controlled by the other party. Naturally, I can''t absorb it!"


    "If I can absorb it, can I not directly absorb the power of others?"


    Ask the question in question.


    Lu Ming is speechless.


    Indeed, what the witch blood used at the beginning was just a kind of poisonous gas, and the power of Youlian was a kind of strange divine power, containing the spirit and will of Youlian.


    Just like the formula of measuring words says, if even this can be absorbed, then when Lu Ming encounters an enemy, as long as the formula is released, will it not be able to directly devour the other party''s divine power?


    Obviously, it is impossible to measure the character formula.


    Boom!


    At this time, Youlian attacks Lu Ming again, which makes his soul tremble and almost makes him lose control of his divine power.


    Pooh!


    Youlian grabs Lu Ming again and grabs a large piece of flesh and blood.


    Lu Ming''s body shape retreated.


    "Hey, hey, die for me. I''m so lucky that I can get a supreme method!"


    Youlian sneers, as if killing Lu Ming, is a matter of course.


    "What to do?"


    Lu Ming''s brain, constantly thinking about countermeasures.


    "Boy, you can only rely on yourself. You can see for yourself if you have any treasures that can resist the attack of soul!"


    It''s irresponsible.


    "What treasure can resist the attack of soul?"


    Lu Ming''s brain turned rapidly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3045

    Lu Ming''s brain quickly turned hundreds of ideas, thinking about him, there is no treasure, can resist the attack of the soul.


    But the answer is No.


    Lu Ming has a lot of treasures, but most of them are all kinds of artifact. Ordinary artifact can''t resist the attack of soul.


    "By the way, Jingyu''s picture scroll and copper coffin are the most mysterious treasures in my body. I don''t know if I can resist the attack of soul!"


    Finally, Lu Ming thought of Jingyu''s picture scroll and the copper coffin.


    The copper coffin, needless to say, is extremely mysterious. Lu Ming seldom touches him.


    At first, Lu Ming thought that there was a common scroll with the word "war" on it. Later, Lu Ming learned about Jingyu from it, and the word "war" disappeared.


    After that, the Bone Demon appeared in Jingyu''s painting scroll. Lu Ming also knew that there was space in Jingyu''s painting scroll. The copper coffin was hidden in the painting scroll.


    Lu Ming''s understanding of Jingyu''s paintings is limited.


    Now, it''s all you can do.


    In this way, Lu Ming will really die in Youlian''s hands.


    With a movement of mind, Lu Ming controls Jingyu''s painting scroll, flies to Lu Ming''s soul, and then surrounds Lu Ming''s soul like a piece of cloth.


    Boom!


    At this time, Lu Ming and Youlian have another move. In Youlian''s hands, a strange energy penetrates into Lu Ming''s body and blows towards his soul.


    But at this time, Jingyu''s painting gives out a layer of halo. The strange energy attacks on the halo and disappears directly. Lu Ming''s soul has nothing to do with it.


    "It''s blocked. It''s really blocked!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    He didn''t expect that Jingyu''s painting could really resist the attack of the other party''s soul.


    Just now, he just tried to treat the dead horse as a living horse doctor. To his surprise, it was really effective.


    "Kill!"


    In response, Lu Ming roared, and his magic power erupted like a volcano and turned into a terrible spear, which exploded to Youlian.


    Youlian thought that he had shaken Lu Ming''s soul, and was about to continue to attack and aggravate Lu Ming''s injury. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming was alive and lively, as if he had not been affected at all, and launched a terrible attack.


    "Bad..."


    Youlian''s face changed a lot. At the critical moment, he wanted to step back, but he was still a step late.


    The gun awn accurately bombards you Lian''s body shape, you Lian screams, the body flies out, the body shakes for a while, the corners of the mouth shed blood, and the breath is weakened some.


    "It turns out that you will also be injured. I thought you were immune to my attack!"


    Lu Ming laughed.


    "Boy, you want to die, I will let you die very miserable, kill!"


    You Lian screams, turns into a figure, and kills Lu Ming again.


    Touch! Touch!


    Lu Ming steps out, brandishing a long gun, and you lian to bombard.


    When the two of them Bang together, there is a strange energy rushing towards Lu Ming''s soul, but it is blocked by Jingyu''s painting.


    Lu Ming''s soul has no influence at all. He gives his best shot.


    "Exploding star!"


    Lu Ming seized the opportunity to explode the star.


    A huge spear burst out, then burst open, forming a destructive force, rushed to the Youlian.


    Boom!


    Youlian is directly submerged by the power of destruction, and the body suddenly retreats.


    He had been retreating a kilometer before he stopped. His body seemed to be getting smaller, and there were bursts of smoke diffused out and dissipated in the air.


    That''s the soul power of Youlian.


    The skill of Youlian cultivation is strange. The spirit body is not strong, but the soul power is very strong.


    Just now that move, Youlian suffered heavy damage, and Lu Ming wiped out a lot of soul power, and its strength dropped suddenly.


    "Why? Why are you not afraid of my soul attack? "


    You even roared, some incredible.


    Whenever he attacks the soul, the soul will tremble and the strength will weaken.


    However, Lu Minggang''s strength has not weakened at all.


    "It''s just a small skill. Do you want to hurt me?"


    Lu Ming light way, said this sentence, with real forced.


    "Hum, Lu Ming, I will let you go today. Sooner or later, you will die in my hands!"


    You even cold voice, face incomparably ferocious, very unwilling.


    Still, he plans to step back.


    Try to kill Lu Ming another day.


    Unfortunately, Lu Ming didn''t let go of his plan.


    "Want to go? Did I let you go


    Lu Ming sneers, steps out, directly strides over the kilometer distance, nine nine nine claw dragon agglomerates out, from all directions, toward you lian to kill.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    the body shape of Youlian twinkles strangely and avoids the attack of dragon Dharma."Boy, I want to go, no one can stop me!"


    You even disdain the voice sounded.


    "Is it?"


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently. Suddenly, from all directions, there were chains of ice flying out, forming a Tianluo place, covering the world.


    This is Lu Ming''s ice chain. When he spoke just now, Lu Ming had already used the ice chain. Instead of attacking, he just wanted to trap the enemy.


    As soon as the chain of ice appeared, the terrible chill on it broke out completely.


    On the ground, even in space, there are countless ice crystals, and the whole world has turned into a world of ice crystals.


    You Lian''s body, also emerged a layer of ice crystal.


    "Damn it!"


    You Lian''s face changed wildly, and her figure twinkled. She wanted to leave.


    However, the chain of ice is constantly surrounding, the chill is diffuse, and more and more ice crystals in the space completely block the figure of Youlian.


    And the cold intention you Lian constantly rush to, to freeze him.


    Just now, Youlian was hurt by Lu Ming''s "exploding star" move, and her strength was greatly reduced. At the moment, you Lian could not resist the chill of the ice chain.


    He felt the blood all over his body would be frozen, and his speed was greatly reduced.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming arrives, and the long gun bursts out. In an instant, he shoots out more than ten guns. A dozen spears are stacked together and all of them hit Youlian.


    You Lian screamed.


    Lu Ming''s more than ten guns are stacked together. It''s so terrible that you Lian''s body is broken.


    Strangely, after the Youlian''s body exploded, it turned into countless ghosts, shouting and shouting.


    Like countless wronged souls.


    "How many souls does this guy usually swallow?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are colder.


    Most of these things are souls swallowed up by the other party.


    At the moment, these things, which are just like the spirits of the enemy, are actually agglomerated again and transformed into the body shape of Youlian.


    But, at the moment, you Lian''s breath, incomparably dispirited, weak to the extreme.


    Compared with before, it is more than ten times as weak as before, and seems to fall at any time.


    In his eyes, with incomparable fear.


    "If you don''t want to die, you can''t die!"


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3046

    "Wait a minute, you can''t kill me. I''m a member of the jiuyoutian palace. You probably don''t know how powerful I am. If you kill me, you''ll give me back ten times!"


    You Lian roared.


    Jiuyou Tianwang mansion, formerly known as Jiuyou sect, is an extremely terrifying and powerful sect, and its means are weird and cruel, especially its special protection.


    Therefore, Youlian moved out of Jiuyou tianwangfu at the moment, and even said the name of jiuyouzong to protect his life.


    However, this move has no effect on Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming came up on Tianjiao''s bones all the way. How many Tianjiao have he killed? How many threats are there?


    Therefore, Lu Ming is completely immune to such threats.


    What''s more, Youlian knows that he is in charge of many kinds of miracles. How can Lu Ming let him leave?


    "There''s so much nonsense!"


    Lu Ming disdains to open his mouth, and his spear cuts down. A crescent shaped spear is cut on Youlian''s body.


    You even screamed, and the body broke into pieces, turned into a lot of wronged souls, sent out a shrill scream, and then slowly gathered together, actually wanted to gather together.


    "The vitality is really strong, exploding star!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed with surprise, and then used the move of exploding stars.


    Boom!


    A spear shot out, and then burst open, a force of destruction, enveloped all the evil spirits.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    All of them burst into black smoke and disappeared.


    You Lian, completely disappeared.


    Whoa!


    Lu Ming breathed a sigh of relief and shrunk into a normal shape.


    This Youlian is really hard to kill. Among the opponents Lu Ming meets, it is definitely the top one.


    In fact, his attack power is not very strong, but his means are strange, which can affect the soul, weaken the strength of the opponent and kill him.


    This time, if Lu Ming didn''t have Jingyu''s portrait, he would not be the opponent of Youlian. The best result would be to run away.


    Then, Lu Ming went to the two small boxes, waved his hand, put the two boxes away, and then walked away from here.


    Not long after, Lu Ming found a quiet room, and then took a magic pill, began to use the power to regulate breath.


    When Lu Ming''s state returned to almost the same, Lu Ming took out the two boxes.


    There are runes on the box, forming a large array. It is estimated that it is used to protect the things in the box, so as to avoid the loss of spirituality.


    However, in the past years, the large array of boxes has been almost wiped out by the years, and the light is dim.


    Lu Ming runs his magic power and injects it into the box. He wants to open it.


    On the box, the rune flashed a dim light, which was slowly eroded by Lu Ming''s divine power. Soon after, the rune completely disappeared, and Lu Ming opened the box.


    Inside the box, there are some objects in order.


    There is a pair of bracelets, a small tower, and a mirror...


    "treasure, artifact..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    These things should be artifacts.


    Lu Ming picks up a small tower and carefully injects divine power. Suddenly, on the tower, it emits dazzling brilliance, and a strong fluctuation diffuses out.


    "And spirituality!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    However, after careful observation, he found that these treasures do have spirituality, but as time goes by, even if there is a guardian array, the spirit has lost a lot, at least 90%.


    Just barely able to use it.


    "Although a lot of spirituality has been lost, the materials used to build these treasures are very important. Even if they can''t play a significant role, they can also be given to the ball. I believe that the ball will have a great harvest."


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming continued to open the second box with a smile on her face.


    In the second box, there are also some treasures. Just like the first box, there is a lot of spiritual loss.


    Lu Ming collects these treasures in a storage ring. After leaving Xingyue ancient city, Lu Ming plans to study them slowly. If they are useful, they should be kept. If they are not, they will be eaten by the ball.


    After putting it away, Lu Ming gets up and leaves here and continues to explore.


    However, next, Lu Ming had nothing to gain.


    In the end, Lu Ming found another passage, along which he went all the way.


    On the way, there is no difference. After crossing this passage, Lu Ming comes to a platform.


    The platform is very large, and many people have gathered here.


    "Well!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are attracted by the front.


    Because in front of the platform, there is no way out.


    The road is broken when we get here.


    "What''s the matter? There is no way out here. Is this the end? ""It should not be. Other places have been explored. Other places are all dead ends. Only here is a passage. Logically speaking, there is a road ahead."


    A lot of people talk about it.


    "The difficult road is blocked by the chaotic land ahead, then I will blow away this chaotic land!"


    A young man went to the front of the platform, ran his magic power and blew out a few palms.


    A huge palm print was formed, and it exploded into the chaotic land, but the misty fog rolled over, and the young people''s palm power, like a stone sunk into the sea, did not stir up any waves.


    "Come again!"


    The youth did not give up and made a series of moves, but it didn''t work at all.


    "Don''t waste your effort. We''ve tried it for a long time. It''s no use!"


    Some people said, obviously, some early Tianjiao had already tried.


    "What about that?"


    Someone asked.


    "Today''s plan, can only wait, I estimate, wait for a period of time, may change!"


    "I think so!"


    Several young people spoke in succession.


    The crowd is silent, some people find a place to sit down and wait quietly.


    It''s not easy to come here and let them go at this point. It''s really a little reluctant.


    Lu Ming also found a place to sit cross legged, while understanding the divine power, while waiting.


    Blink of an eye, a few days passed, but, that piece of chaotic land, still hazy one, did not have a change at all.


    As time goes by, more and more young people come here.


    A month later, thousands of Tianjiao have gathered here.


    However, Lu Ming estimated that Tianjiao, who entered the castle, was only a part of them, because many people did not see it.


    For example, Jin Yuan, Youhan, Chu Baxing, etc., have not seen.


    It was Xu Yan and the young man in animal skin who also came here.


    In a hurry, another month passed.


    For the gods, a few months, in the blink of an eye, were not impatient.


    "There''s movement over there!"


    "There are people in the chaos!"


    Suddenly, someone called.


    All people''s eyes are looking into the chaos.


    It''s foggy. It''s foggy. There''s nothing clear.


    Before, some people even flew in to explore, which was boundless and could not tell the direction.


    But now, the fog is rolling, there is a figure, came out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3047

    The fog rolled and a figure came out of it.


    This is an old man with grey hair and wrinkles. He looks very old and full of the breath of years.


    So he stood on top of the fog.


    "Not an entity!"


    Many people moved in their hearts, and they could see that the old man was not flesh and blood, but composed of energy.


    Everyone''s eyes were shining, and they were wondering who the old man was? How can we get out of the fog? Is it the immortal of Xingyue ancient city?


    Thinking of this, many people are shocked.


    If so, the strength of the old man will be terrible.


    "I am the spirit of the great array here


    The old man spoke, and his voice spread throughout the audience.


    It''s the spirit of array!


    People''s hearts moved, a sigh of relief, not as they imagined, is a living strong man.


    However, the spirit of the array is also very terrible. It is very important that the spirit of the array still remains in the large array set up so long ago.


    "Master, why is there no way out here?"


    Someone asked.


    "There''s a way. It''s just hidden by me!"


    Zhenlingdao.


    "Why?"


    Someone went on.


    "Because you have too many people and too few roads to walk."


    Array Lingdao, finish saying, his eyes scan the whole audience, way: "you come here, is for the life soul Yuan Stone and come?"


    The crowd was silent.


    They did come for the life soul stone. The life soul stone guarded by so many people must be priceless.


    "It seems that other people also have other channels to know the existence of the life soul stone!"


    Lu Ming moved in his heart and looked at Xu Yan and others.


    Because before in the secret room, there were no Xu Yan and them who saw that picture.


    It can be imagined that Xu Yan and others knew the existence of the life soul Yuan Stone from other channels.


    Perhaps, all who enter this castle will know the existence of the life soul stone.


    Sure enough, the old man explained.


    "In the long past, there were people guarding the castle in all directions. Now, these people are dead, but there are projections left behind. Time is in a hurry. After so many years, since you can walk here this time, it is heaven''s destiny that the soul stone will be born."


    The array spirit sighed.


    People looked at the array spirit, did not speak, waiting for his next.


    "So this time, I''ll give you a chance!"


    At this point, the array spirit waved, and the chaotic fog rolled violently. Then, a small road appeared in the fog, stretching to the depth of the fog. I don''t know where to go.


    There are eighteen roads.


    "As long as you set foot on these roads and go all the way to the end, the one who comes to the end will get the life and soul stone, but after you step on the road, you will face a big war!"


    Zhenlingdao.


    "Just us?"


    Xu Yan asked.


    "Of course not. You''re just coming in here. People from other directions, similar to yours, will compete in this way. When you step on these roads and enter the fog, you will be able to meet them!"


    Zhenlingdao.


    "Besides, only one person is allowed to enter each of the 18 roads."


    The array spirit continued to speak. After that, he waved his hand. Eighteen beads appeared in his hand, emitting dazzling brilliance.


    "These 18 beads are the road guide. Only with the guide can you walk on one of the roads. If you don''t have a guide, you will die here if you step into it without permission."


    After that, the real dragon waved his hand, and eighteen beads flew out to the platform in all directions.


    "Guide?"


    "You need a guide to go up and compete?"


    "That is to say, only 18 people can set foot on these roads?"


    Many people are still digesting the news the old man just said. Eighteen beads have already flown over.


    "I want this one!"


    A quick reaction person, the body burst up, toward one of the beads.


    "I want it too!"


    "This one is mine!"


    All of a sudden, the other people all reacted, and rushed to the sky and 18 beads.


    "Get out of here


    The young man with animal skin had a violent breath, like a wild beast with wild hair. He took the breath of ancient times and tore several young people alive. He reached out and grasped a ball in his hand.


    This is a Tianjiao who awakens the original divine power factor. No one dares to compete with him and becomes the first person to get the round bead.


    Another one, Xu Yan, is equally powerful, but he is not so domineering. He blows several young people into vomit blood with a few punches, but he doesn''t kill them.He also got a ball.


    Lu Ming also moves. At the moment of the bead flying out, he soars to the sky and rushes to a ball. He performs the Kunpeng skill of nine days at an amazing speed. Before other people rush to him, he has already grasped a round pearl in his hand.


    "Let go of the guide!"


    With a roar, a young man clapped his palm at Lu Ming, and his palm prints roared like mountains and seas.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming drank coldly, and turned around and took out a shot.


    Boom!


    The huge gun awn smashes the opponent''s palm print and bombards the opponent. The other party coughs up blood and retreats.


    Whew! Whew!


    Boom! Boom!


    However, in other directions, several young people killed Lu Ming together.


    On the spot, there are thousands of Tianjiao, and there are only 18 round beads. There are a large number of people competing for each of them. You can imagine how fierce the competition is.


    "It seems that if we do not use some means, we will not be able to suppress these people!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes were cold, and he triggered the four times of fighting power of the code of war, and his momentum soared.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    in an instant, Lu Ming stabbed more than a dozen guns, and a dozen spears burst out. They were extremely gorgeous. Seven or eight young people who jumped at Lu Ming were pierced through their bodies and flew far away. They spat out blood and looked frightened in their eyes.


    Lu Ming has been merciful, otherwise, these people would have died.


    Seeing that Lu Ming is so powerful, some people who want to come over and compete for people play the retreat drum. After hesitation, they retreat one after another to compete for other beads.


    Lu Ming flashed and flew to one of the roads, landing on a road smoothly.


    Earlier than Lu Ming, Xu Yan and the young man in a fur coat landed on the path earlier than Lu Ming.


    Eighteen Lu Ming were occupied by the three of them.


    On the platform, the rest of the people for the remaining 15 beads, fierce fighting, incomparable.


    People are constantly being killed and falling here.


    Finally, the powerful man after the bloody fight, snatched a bead, set foot on a road.


    After a moment of fighting, hundreds of Tianjiao and 18 beads fell, all of them have their masters.


    There are 18 roads, each occupied by one person.


    "Well, you go on. Just go straight along this road."


    The array spirit ordered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3048

    The spirit of the array ordered the eighteen people who got the "guide" to walk along the path under their feet.


    "I want to go, too. I don''t believe it. I can''t go without a guide!"


    Some people roared, not willing to give up on this, toward one of the down road, body shape landed on the path.


    However, when the man had just landed on the path, the path glowed, and a white light covered him. He immediately gave out a shrill cry, and his body turned to ashes in the white light, leaving nothing left.


    The others were surprised and took a breath.


    Sure enough, there is no way to go up, otherwise, it will be a dead end.


    The rest of the people secretly congratulated, originally, many people who did not get the guide wanted to rush up to have a try. Fortunately, they were a step late, otherwise they would die.


    Now, they can only look at Lu Ming and others with envy.


    Lu Ming and others step out, along the path, straight forward, soon, their body shape, disappeared in the thick fog.


    Lu Ming walked all the way. Slowly, he couldn''t see other people''s figures. All he could see was the path stretching forward under his feet and the thick fog around him.


    This path is very long. Lu Ming has been walking for half an hour, but still has not reached the end.


    Lu Ming patiently continued to move forward, and walked for another half an hour. He did not know how many miles he had gone. Finally, the path came to the end.


    At the end of the path was a platform, suspended in the fog.


    Lu Ming comes to the path and finds nothing.


    "Do you want to wait here?"


    Lu Ming thought, then sat cross legged and waited quietly.


    Lu Ming didn''t wait too long. Soon after, the fog billowed on one side of the platform, and a path extended from the fog to the platform under Lu Ming''s feet.


    After a while, a young man, along the path, came to the platform.


    As soon as the young man came to the platform, he looked at Lu Ming with sharp eyes.


    "Only two of you can go on fighting


    A voice suddenly rings out, is the sound of the spirit.


    "It''s a contest in this way


    Lu Ming was moved.


    Lu Ming didn''t know this young man. He was not one of the 18 people who got the guide before. Obviously, he came from several other directions.


    In this way, the spirit of array wants to let people from two roads meet at random, and then fight a battle, and the winner continues to move forward.


    Lu Ming has encountered this method before. It has an effect that you don''t know who is the next person to fight.


    "You get out of here, or do I blow you down?"


    The young man looks at Lu Ming and says coldly that he doesn''t pay attention to Lu Ming at all.


    After entering the castle, he didn''t walk in the same direction as Lu Ming. Naturally, he didn''t see Lu Ming''s hand. He didn''t know how powerful Lu Ming was.


    In his induction, Lu Ming is just a man with five levels of heaven and God. Where can he be so powerful?


    "That''s what I want to give you!"


    Lu Ming spoke faintly.


    "Stubborn, seems to be forcing me to do it, boy, once I do it, do you know the consequences?"


    The voice of the youth was colder, and the cold light in his eyes flashed with threat.


    If Lu Ming can get off the platform by himself, he can save some strength.


    After all, according to this rule, there must be a big war ahead. Although Lu Ming is only a god of five, he has to work hard, isn''t he? That''s why he threatened Lu Ming and let Lu Ming go by himself!


    "There''s so much nonsense!"


    Lu Ming was impatient when the other side talked a lot of nonsense. He stepped out one step and triggered the four times fighting power of the battle formula, and his fists continued to bombard out.


    Roar...


    the sound of the Dragon chant kept ringing, and nine nine nine claw dragons gathered together, with amazing momentum, and went to kill each other.


    "Your strength..."


    feel the amazing breath of nine nine claw dragons, the other side''s face changes greatly, and his face is incredible.


    As soon as Lu Ming made a move, he felt a strong crisis.


    Boom!


    He also tried his best. His magic power was like a volcanic eruption. Several fists were blasted out. With each blow, a goshawk flew out, and more than a dozen giant Eagles came out, killing nine nine nine claw dragons and fighting together.


    This young man is also very strong. With half a step in the cultivation of the divine realm and the awakening degree of his divine power, he has reached 99%. Without such strength, he would not have been able to get a guide and set foot on a path.


    He and Lu Ming fight fiercely, for a time, resist Lu Ming''s attack.


    Lu Ming is not using the ancient spirit. It is still difficult to solve such a master.


    "Chains of ice!"


    Lu Ming''s heart is moved, nine ice chains fly out, winding toward each other.At the same time, Lu Ming kills him with a long gun.


    Lu Ming continued to use the magic dragon formula, ice chain, and three attacks to destroy the world. The attack was like a storm, wave after wave, and the other side finally couldn''t resist it.


    After a dozen moves, Lu Ming spits blood and flies to the platform.


    As soon as the other party was blasted off the platform, the path that he had been walking on retracted from the platform, caught the youth, and then went back all the way back to the original place.


    This is equivalent to, this person is eliminated.


    In front of Luling platform, another path appears and continues to extend to the front.


    "Then go on!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are firm.


    If you go on like this, you will encounter Jinyuan, chubaxing, Youhan and so on.


    Lu Ming was not afraid of the first World War, and even had some expectations.


    All the way forward, this time, not long before Lu Ming, another platform appeared.


    Lu Ming continues to wait on the platform. Soon after, a small path extends to the platform of Lu Ming. Then a beautiful young woman comes up.


    "It''s you!"


    When the woman saw Lu Ming, her face changed greatly and she became very ugly.


    This woman is one of the 18 people who set out with Lu Ming before. She has seen Lu Ming''s hand before. She is not Lu Ming''s opponent at all.


    "Beauty, what a coincidence. Why, do you want to fight?"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "Childe, you are a big man, can''t you let the little girl?"


    The woman smiles and blinks at Lu Ming. She is full of amorous feelings.


    "You don''t have to do this with me. My wife is much more beautiful than you. Therefore, this move of yours has no effect on me."


    Lu Ming continued to smile.


    "You... You''re bullshit!"


    A woman''s face turned red.


    She has always been conceited about her beauty, and countless young men are around her. Now Lu Ming treats her with this attitude and says that her wife is much more beautiful than her. How can she not be angry.


    She thinks Lu Ming is lying.


    "Nonsense? I''m not talking nonsense. What I''m talking about is the truth. You have to do it. Come on, I won''t be pitiful to the ladies and girls! "


    Lu Ming opens his mouth with a ferocious look in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3049

    Finally, the woman played a retreat drum, afraid to fight with Lu Ming.


    She knew that even in the first World War, she was not Lu Ming''s opponent, so why look for abuse.


    After biting her teeth, the woman withdrew from the platform and returned to the path. The path shrank back and disappeared.


    "It''s easy!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    In front of the platform, there continues to be a path extending out, and Lu Ming continues to follow the path.


    But this time, it has changed.


    After Lu Ming walked for a while, the fog around him began to fade. Slowly, the fog became lighter and lighter. Finally, the fog completely disappeared, and the path under his feet appeared in a void.


    "Well?"


    The next moment, Lu Ming''s eyes flashed because he saw other people in other directions.


    In addition, in different directions, there are also paths extending out, each path, there is a young man Tianjiao.


    "Jin Yuan, Chu Baxing, Xu Yan, Youhan..."


    Lu Ming glanced and saw "Acquaintances".


    With him, there are ten.


    All of them are extremely arrogant. In addition to himself, others have awakened to the existence of the original divine power factor, and are also the strongest group of people who have come here.


    Jiuyou Tianwang mansion, originally entered three levels of Tianjiao, because Lu Ming killed one person. Now, only two come here.


    There are four people in Jiudao Tianwang mansion.


    Nine Jue days palace, plus Lu Ming, there are also four people.


    Lu Ming, Jin Yuan, Xu Yan, fur coat youth.


    Each foot a path, but the path extended here, stopped, did not continue to extend.


    High above them, there is a high platform, which looks very old.


    "Is the life soul stone on it?"


    A thought flashed through the hearts of the people, and a burning light appeared in their eyes.


    At this time, on the high platform, the light flashed, and an old man with white hair appeared, which was the spirit of the array.


    The array spirit glanced at the crowd and said, "well, you are the ten people who finally came here."


    Ten people in the end?


    As soon as the voice of the array Spirit fell, ten people looked at each other.


    More people, eyes fall on Lu Ming, showing surprise and surprise.


    "How can he get here?"


    "Strange!"


    Several people whispered.


    "This kid..."


    Chu Baxing was also very surprised, and his eyes flashed with cold light.


    "Why didn''t Youlian come here? Was he defeated? "


    The two Tianjiao of Jiuyou Tianwang mansion communicate.


    "Who among these people can defeat Youlian?"


    You Han''s eyes twinkle and sweep other Tianjiao, but he ignores Lu Ming directly.


    It''s a miracle that Lu Ming can get here. He doesn''t believe that Lu Ming can defeat Youlian. It''s impossible.


    He is more in Chu Baxing, Lu Ji a few people who scan.


    Only these people can defeat Youlian.


    People''s minds turned to different ideas, and the array spirit continued to speak.


    "Life soul stone, it''s on it!"


    Array Lingdao, this words, let Lu Ming and other people''s eyes more bright.


    Some people even tried to rush to the upper platform, but he found that there was a force in the void that pressed on them, so they couldn''t get up at all.


    "You don''t have to waste your efforts. You can''t get the life soul stone. If you want to get the life soul stone, you have to fight step by step. Next, ten of you will fight in pairs. Only the strongest can finally step on this platform and get the life soul stone!"


    Zhenlingdao.


    People''s hearts moved, and it was so.


    It seems that only by pressing down on the heroes can we get the treasure.


    "Next, which two of you meet, let the two fight. However, I want to remind you in advance that before the war, you can admit defeat, but once the war starts, you can''t admit defeat. Two people, only one person can live!"


    Speaking of the back, in the eyes of the array spirit, a ray of cold killing opportunity flashed.


    Everyone''s heart is Yilin.


    Before the war, you can take the initiative to admit defeat, but once there is a war, only one of them can live. This is a cruel rule of life and death.


    "So, before you go to war, you''d better think it over. Now, let''s go!"


    As his voice dropped, two of them began to extend and finally met in the air, turning into a huge battle platform.


    Lu Ming''s eyes fall on Tianjiao on the two roads.


    One of them is Tianjiao of Jiuyou Tianwang mansion, and the other is Tianjiao of Jiudao Tianwang mansion.


    "Ha ha, come on!"


    The Tianjiao of Jiuyou Tianwang mansion, with a movement of body, fell on the battle platform, looked down on the Tianjiao of Jiudao Tianwang mansion and said: "boy, come on, your soul, I want it!"Tianjiao of Jiudao Tianwang''s mansion is dignified.


    Among these people, the last one he wanted to meet was the one from jiuyoutian palace.


    It''s too weird to attack the people of jiuyoutian palace.


    "You, fight or not!"


    The array spirit looks at Tianjiao of the nine swords heavenly palace and asks.


    "War!"


    In the end, Tianjiao of Jiudao Tianwang''s mansion gave a cold drink and stepped out and appeared on the battlefield.


    As a swordsman, he has enough confidence in himself. The swordsman has a sharp edge and can never shrink back. Moreover, he doesn''t believe that everyone is as strong as Youhan in the Tianjiao of Jiuyou Tianwang mansion.


    As soon as Tianjiao of Jiudao Tianwang mansion falls on the battle platform, the battle platform starts to shine, and a light shield covers the battle platform.


    "Start!"


    The array spirit announced.


    "Boy, die for me, ha ha ha!"


    Tianjiao of Jiuyou Tianwang''s mansion gave out a ferocious laugh, and his body flashed like a ghost. He killed Tianjiao of Jiudao Tianwang mansion.


    "Three swords in the netherworld, blue and yellow spring!"


    Tianjiao of Jiudao Tianwang''s mansion gave a cold drink. His sword came out of its scabbard and cut several swords in succession. The light of several Huang Mengmeng''s swords soared into the sky and chopped at Tianjiao of Jiuyou Tianwang''s mansion, which was extremely terrifying.


    As soon as Tianjiao of Jiudao Tianwang''s mansion made a move, he showed his strong strength. Several Dao lights covered Tianjiao of Jiuyou Tianwang mansion and covered his whole body.


    "A little bit of work!"


    Tianjiao of Jiuyou Tianwang mansion opened his mouth coldly. His body was like a ghost. He kept flashing. In an instant, he avoided several knife lights and continued to rush towards his opponent.


    "Nine ghost claws!"


    A ghost claw condenses out and grabs Tianjiao of the nine Dao heavenly palace. The speed is amazing.


    "The art of sword wall!"


    Tianjiao of Jiudao Tianwang''s mansion roared with rage, and the sabre shook violently. In an instant, endless blade awning burst out, forming a sword wall, which was completely condensed by the blade awn.


    Boom!


    The Jiuyou ghost claw of Tianjiao of Jiuyou Tianwang mansion grabs on the sword wall, which makes the sword wall vibrate violently. A strange force directly penetrates the sword wall and rushes into Tianjiao''s body.


    Tianjiao''s body of Jiudao Tianwang''s mansion was shocked immediately, and his breath suddenly weakened. The power of the sword wall also weakened.


    The other party''s nine ghost claws, take advantage of the situation to break in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3050

    Lu Ming can see that the cultivation power of Tianjiao in Jiuyou Tianwang mansion is almost the same as Youlian and Youhan. It is extremely strange and can affect people''s soul.


    Obviously, Tianjiao of Jiudao Tianwang mansion was influenced by the other party''s energy, which led to his own strength weakening in an instant.


    Master war, the slightest flaw, are fatal.


    The Jiuyou ghost claw of Tianjiao of Jiuyou Tianwang mansion directly breaks through the opponent''s sword wall and grabs it towards the other party.


    Roar!


    Tianjiao of Jiudao Tianwang''s mansion roared. His divine power was like a volcanic eruption. His body retreated rapidly, but he was still a step late. He was swept by the power of nine ghost claws, and his body was captured by a piece of flesh and blood.


    "Hey, hey, you can''t run away. Die for me!"


    Tianjiao of Jiuyou Tianwang''s mansion sneers and continues to kill each other.


    "Three knives in the netherworld, sunset in the netherworld!"


    Tianjiao of Jiudao Tianwang''s mansion roared, and his whole body glowed with brilliance. Then, all the brilliance converged towards his sword, and then chopped out.


    Then, a yellow sun appeared in the sky.


    This round of scorching sun is extremely bright. It is completely formed by the combination of Dao and awn. It emits a terrible wave and kills Tianjiao of Jiuyou Tianwang mansion.


    Tianjiao of Jiuyou Tianwang''s mansion finally showed a trace of solemnity. On his body, there were wisps of fog. In the fog, there were all the voices of crying and howling, as if there were countless wrongs howling.


    Then, with a flash of his body, he killed Tianjiao in the palace of nine swords.


    Boom!


    Under the sun, a great deal of power will flash off the sky.


    At the same time, many of the countless ghosts around him were wiped out, but in this way, it also blocked part of the power for Tianjiao, the palace of Jiuyou heavenly king.


    In this way, Tianjiao of Jiuyou Tianwang''s mansion is close to Tianjiao of Jiudao Tianwang''s mansion, and jiuyougui''s claw comes out.


    It''s hard to avoid. Tianjiao''s soul in the palace of nine swords was affected, and his momentum fell.


    "Die for me!"


    Jiuyou Tianwang''s mansion is cold and drunk, and comes out.


    Pooh!


    Half of Tianjiao''s body of Jiudao Tianwang''s mansion was caught and split, and the blood was flying everywhere. It was terrible to see.


    Tianjiao of Jiudao Tianwang''s mansion retreated in a scream, and was badly hurt and his breath was withered.


    His face was so ugly that he retreated wildly.


    However, the speed of Tianjiao in Jiuyou Tianwang''s residence is obviously faster, and he is eager to catch up with him.


    "The people of jiudaotian Palace are dead!"


    Lu Ming has a secret way in his heart.


    Although Tianjiao of Jiuyou Tianwang''s residence is not as powerful as Youhan, it is similar to Youlian. However, Tianjiao of Jiudao Tianwang''s mansion is a little weaker than Luji, so it is not the opponent of the other party.


    At this point of injury, death.


    "I give up!"


    Tianjiao of Jiudao Tianwang''s mansion, with a look of panic, rushes out of the battle platform.


    However, when his body rushed to the edge of the battle platform, it was blocked by that layer of light shield. No matter how he bombarded, he could not blow it off.


    "Let me out, I give up, I give up!"


    Jiudao Tianwang mansion roars wildly.


    "As I said in advance, before the war, you can admit defeat. After the war, you have to distinguish between life and death. Do you think my words are farting?"


    Cold spirit.


    "Hey, hey, die!"


    Tianjiao of Jiuyou Tianwang''s mansion sneers and attacks.


    Tianjiao of Jiudao Tianwang''s mansion is desperate and tries to fight back. But at the moment, he is severely damaged and his strength is weakened a lot. Even if he tries hard, what''s the use?


    After a few moves, a cry of despair rings out, and Tianjiao of the nine swords heavenly palace is caught through his head.


    And then, his soul, caught, struggling madly.


    Jiuyou Tianjiao''s eyes are full of greed. He opens his mouth and swallows the other party''s soul. The cry stops suddenly.


    Jiudao tianwangfu, a generation of Tianjiao, awoke to the existence of the original divine power factor in half a step, so it fell here, and even the soul became the food of others.


    "Hehe hehe, delicious. It''s really delicious. The soul of peerless Tianjiao is really delicious and intoxicating."


    Tianjiao of Jiuyou Tianwang''s mansion makes a sharp cry.


    At the scene, other people''s faces were very ugly, showing a dignified color.


    The martial arts practiced by the people of Jiuyou Tianwang''s house are too weird. They have achieved the same level of cultivation, but they are often not the opponent of the other party.


    If you meet people in Wangyou''s mansion, you should consider how to deal with them.


    Tianjiao of Jiudao Tianwang''s mansion fell. His original road dissipated and became invisible. Tianjiao of Jiuyou Tianwang''s mansion returned to his own road, and the battle platform in the air disappeared.


    The next moment, the other two roads began to extend and meet in the air, forming a new platform.


    "It''s my turn, but what a coincidence!"Lu Ming sneered at the corners of her mouth.


    This time, there are two extended roads, one of which is his, and the other is actually Jin Yuan''s.


    He met Jin Yuan again.


    See the opponent is Lu Ming, Jin Yuan''s face, hard to see down.


    Other people''s eyes also fell on Jin Yuan and Lu Ming.


    "Jin Yuan is very lucky. He ran into the five wastes of the God, and won the game for nothing!"


    Chu Baxing muttered, showing a touch of disdain.


    In addition, Youhan, Luji and others have similar ideas. They estimate that Lu Ming will directly admit defeat.


    But at the next moment, their eyes opened and they looked surprised.


    Because Lu Ming stepped out directly and landed on the platform.


    "Did he dare to fight?"


    Many people were surprised.


    Once there is a war, it is a battle of life and death. Lu Ming, how dare he fight with Jin Yuan?


    However, what surprised them even more was that Jin Yuan stood on the path and did not set foot on the battle platform.


    "Jinyuan, if you want to fight or not, make a quick decision. Don''t waste time here!"


    Lu Ming looks at Jin Yuan and says coldly.


    "Before the war, admit defeat!"


    The array spirit added a sentence.


    Jin Yuan''s face was ugly and his eyes were changeable. After a while, he finally bit him and said, "I give up!"


    Jin Yuan, he gave up.


    Before that, he had a battle with Lu Ming in wanshen cliff. Finally, he was defeated by Lu Ming and fled in confusion.


    Last time he was not an opponent. Now in the first World War, he will not be Lu Ming''s opponent. Isn''t he looking for death in the battle of life and death? Of course, I have to admit defeat.


    However, the others were stunned and looked at Jin Yuan with a look of muddle.


    Jin Yuan, actually admit defeat, to a god of five people?


    Jin Yuan, if you admit defeat to such characters as Youhan and Chu Baxing, it''s not surprising. But now, you actually admit defeat to a man with five levels of gods?


    They can''t think of it.


    Even Xu Yan, a young man in a fur coat and a member of jiujue Tianwang''s mansion, looked surprised and couldn''t figure out what kind of routine Jin Yuan was playing.


    "Ha ha ha, Jin Yuan, you are really a waste. You dare not even fight a battle with a god of five levels, and admit defeat directly. Waste is waste!"


    Chu Baxing laughed, full of ridicule.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3051

    Chu Baxing''s sarcastic voice resounded throughout the audience. Facing Chu Baxing''s taunt, Jin Yuan clenched his fists and his face was extremely gloomy.


    "Before, someone even compared you with me. Jinyuan, you are not even worthy to lift my shoes!"


    Chu Baxing continued to ridicule.


    "Hum, Chu Baxing, don''t be complacent


    Suddenly, Jin Yuan looked up, looked at Chu Baxing, and then pointed to Lu Ming, and said, "this man is a rare genius in our nine Jue Heavenly King''s mansion. His fighting power is incomparable and his level is invincible. No, not to mention the same level, he is invincible even across several levels of war. I admit that I am not his counterpart!"


    "So, Chu Baxing, if you meet him, you''d better surrender, lest you lose your life!"


    What?


    Jin Yuan''s words surprised others.


    Lu Ming, with the five fold cultivation of God, actually defeated Jin Yuan? How could that be possible?


    Xu Yan, who is also the residence of the nine Jue heavenly king, and the young men in fur coats all look surprised. They have never heard of Lu Ming''s name before, but only know that Lu Ming has passed through Tianmen.


    "Ha ha ha, Jin Yuan, are you telling a joke? In the face of a god of five, I will admit defeat


    Chu Baxing laughed, his eyes turned, and continued: "I know, Jinyuan, you want to scare me with this method, want me to fall without fighting!"


    "You know that you are not my opponent, so you want to use this method to make me surrender. Ridiculous, ridiculous!"


    "You two, who are the same people of the nine Jue heavenly palace, are you colluding? OK, you deliberately frighten us with this method, and want to get the life soul Yuan Stone, but your method is too low-level!"


    This words, let other person eye light move, nod secretly.


    They also believed the words of Chu Baxing. They thought that Lu Ming and Jin Yuan were collusive. They deliberately threatened others and wanted to subdue the soldiers without fighting, so that they could easily obtain the life soul yuan stone. However, how could this be possible?


    Jin Yuan was gloomy and did not speak.


    His purpose is not to frighten the other party, but to do so on purpose. If Lu Ming meets Chu Baxing, he can force them to fight. He is afraid that Chu Baxing will also admit defeat.


    In this way, Chu Baxing will not admit defeat, unless Lu Ming will admit defeat.


    Lu Ming glanced at Jin Yuan lightly.


    Jin Yuan''s idea is clear to him.


    However, Lu Ming is too lazy to explain. If he really meets Chu Baxing, Lu Ming also wants to solve the other party.


    Before, Chu Baxing saw Lu Ming, and he was extremely overbearing.


    Later, people from the Chu family still want to kill Lu Ming, who has already angered Lu Ming.


    Therefore, Lu Ming remained silent.


    In this way, Chu Baxing thought that he had guessed the right one. He sneered and was full of ridicule.


    Lu Ming returns to his own path and the battle platform disappears.


    However, Jin Yuan didn''t leave here, but the path under his feet was shrunk back to a section, which was shorter than other people. This shows that he was defeated in the war.


    However, he can still watch the war here for the time being.


    After Lu Ming and them retreated, two paths extended out and joined in the air to form a battle platform.


    This time, one of them was cold.


    The other is the animal skin youth of the nine Jue heavenly palace.


    Shua!


    You Han''s body flashed and rushed to the battle platform. He looked at the animal skin youth with hot eyes and said, "boy, come up to fight!"


    "I give up!"


    The animal skin youth directly shook his head and admitted defeat.


    When meeting other people, he may have a war, so he should temper himself.


    But when he met Youhan, he gave up directly.


    Outside the castle, even Chu Baxing was not Youhan''s opponent. Later, Lu Ji and Chu Baxing joined hands to resist Youhan.


    He fought against Youhan, but there was only one way to die. Why fight again?


    "Hum, what a waste! I dare not even fight!"


    It''s so cold. Hum, it''s a little uncomfortable.


    He also wants to kill a Tianjiao and devour each other''s soul.


    The animal skin youth admits defeat, and the path under his feet shrinks back to the same height as the gold dollar.


    And you cold, also retreat.


    Then, there are two paths that meet.


    This time, one of them is Chu Baxing, and the other is another Tianjiao of Jiudao Tianwang mansion.


    This youth swept Chu Baxing one eye, light way: "I admit defeat!"


    Tianjiao, who is also a member of Jiudao Tianwang''s mansion, has fought with Chu Baxing more than once. He knows the power of Chu Baxing. Before that, although Chu Baxing was suppressed by Youhan, it was because he was restrained by Youhan. Moreover, if he really wanted to fight life and death, Chu Baxing might not lose, so he directly admitted defeat.


    Chu Baxing''s face did not change, obviously, he knew that the other side would admit defeat.


    Then came the fifth World War.


    Jiulu''s house is a heaven.It''s a coincidence that the two fought outside the castle before, and they didn''t win. Now, they meet again.


    Lu Ji''s body moved and appeared on the battle platform. His eyes were very sharp. In his eyes, there was a flash of knife light, staring at Xu Yan and saying, "Xu Yan, can you dare to fight life and death?"


    "Why not?"


    Xu Yan stepped out and fell on the platform. Suddenly, a light shield covered the battle platform.


    "Very well, Xu Yan, I will step on your bones and break into the realm of God King!"


    The battle spirit of Lu Ji is at night.


    "This is exactly what I want to say. If I kill you and leave the ancient city of Xingyue, I will be able to attack the kingdom of God!"


    Xu Yan also opened his way.


    Their accomplishments are all in the state of banbu Shenwang, and they have stayed in banbu Shenwang for a long time. However, it is not so easy and demanding to break through the Shenwang state.


    Only through the experience of life and death, cruel training, can we help them break through faster.


    This time, you Han and Chu Baxing were there. Xu Yan, Lu Ji and others knew that most of them could not get the life soul stone. However, they did not give up directly. Instead, they chose the first World War to train themselves.


    Of course, the difference in strength is too great, there is no need for a war, that is to seek death.


    For example, Xu Yan and Lu Ji have the same strength. Those who survive can really get sublimation and complete transformation.


    That''s why they choose life and death.


    "Let''s go!"


    The array spirit announced.


    Boom! Boom!


    As soon as the voice of the array Spirit fell, they broke out and turned into two rainbow lights, impacting together.


    Lu Ji''s Sabre skill is incomparable, and his attack power is amazing. He cuts out the terrible light of Dao.


    And Xu Yan, covered with a layer of stone armor, wielded his fist and killed him. Every blow was like an Archean mountain, which was extremely powerful and powerful.


    The two fought fiercely, and the battle was inseparable.


    It''s more intense and more tragic than the diplomats in the castle before.


    Because, this is a life and death war, both sides have no way back, only kill the opponent, they can live.


    Two people fight to crazy, fight to the back, both of them are covered with blood stasis, are seriously injured.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3052

    Xu Yan and Lu Ji fought hundreds of moves, bloody war and crazy killing. Both of them were seriously injured. However, their eyes were full of unswerving faith and unyielding fighting spirit.


    Now, they have only one goal, which is to kill each other.


    The loser will die!


    The winner may be able to achieve transformation!


    boom!


    The two men rushed to kill each other again. Lu Ji cut out a knife light and bombarded Xu Yan''s fist strength together.


    The battle platform vibrated and the momentum overflowed.


    At this time, Xu Yan''s body trembled and seemed unable to resist. His fist strength collapsed. Lu Ji''s eyes brightened and he attacked with a knife.


    Poof!


    Lu Ji''s sword, cut on Xu Yan''s body, directly split the stone armor on Xu Yan''s body, and the blade''s Qi went straight through the skeleton.


    But in the end, Xu Yan stopped him.


    "Not good!"


    At the moment, Lu Ji''s face suddenly changed. He found it wrong, but it was too late.


    Boom!


    Xu Yan suddenly burst out with a terrible blow. The fist strength penetrated and hit Lu Ji.


    Lu Ji''s body was directly pierced, and a big hole was blown out, which was transparent before and after.


    Lu Ji vomited blood, and his body flew out. He fell down on the platform and was hard to move for a time.


    Xu Yan also spits out a mouthful of blood, but his injury is much lighter than Lu Ji.


    Just now, he deliberately showed a flaw and let Lu Ji cut him. This is also him. Ordinary people dare not do this. Xu Yan''s defense is extremely strong, so he dare to do so. Finally, he paid the price of serious injury and completely defeated Lu Ji.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    with his bloody body, Xu Yan walked to Luji step by step, leaving a footprint on the ground.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    "You are a respectable opponent. Go on!"


    Xu Yan opened his mouth, and then the breath burst out. With a mountain like fist force, he blew towards Lu Ji.


    Lu Ji''s body collapsed and his body and spirit were destroyed.


    Lu Ji, fall!


    Not everyone is greedy for life and death. Lu Ji, since he stepped on the battlefield, has the consciousness of being killed.


    "Go


    Xu Yan murmured, then his breath converged. He could no longer hold on. He sat on the ground and took out an ammunition to swallow the refining.


    Although Xu Yan was seriously injured in this battle, Lu Ming felt that Xu Yan might soon be able to break through the realm of the divine king.


    Lu Ji''s path disappeared, and so did the battle platform. Xu YanPan sat on his own path.


    The first round, the end, ten Tianjiao, there are five left.


    Five others, two killed, three give up!


    "The five of you are fighting at random


    The array spirit looks at Lu Ming and other people.


    "I, abstain!"


    At this moment, Xu Yan opened his mouth.


    He was so injured that he couldn''t fight again.


    What''s more, after the first World War, he has gained enough and there is no need to fight again.


    "Well, if you are allowed to abstain, there will be four left!"


    Zhenlingdao.


    The remaining four are Lu Ming, Chu Baxing, Youhan, and Tianjiao of Jiuyou Tianwang mansion.


    Four people and four eyes are facing each other, and the sparks come out.


    In particular, Chu Baxing and Youhan are rising with a strong sense of war.


    In the eyes of Chu Baxing, the biggest opponent is Youhan.


    Before, outside the castle, he was completely suppressed by Youhan. However, he still had a desperate means that he didn''t use. Otherwise, he might not be able to fight against Youhan. It''s hard to say who lives or who dies.


    At this time, the array spirit waved, and the two roads quickly extended, and then joined together to form a battle platform.


    Lu Ming, Chu Baxing!


    These two roads are Lu Ming and Chu Baxing.


    Boom!


    Chu Baxing stepped out directly and landed on the platform.


    "Ha ha, boy, finally let me meet you. Come on, if you have seed, I will fight!"


    Chu Baxing laughed.


    "Don''t you surrender?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Surrender? Ha ha ha, funny. Don''t scare me with such a stupid way. I''m not scared


    Chu Baxing laughed.


    He always believed that the surrender before Jin Yuan was intentional and colluded with Lu Ming to frighten them.


    What''s more, even if Lu Ming has some strength, what is his fear?


    Others are also looking at Lu Ming, showing curiosity about how Lu Ming should step down in the face of such a situation.In their opinion, Lu Ming dug his own pit and let him jump.


    If he wants to face Chu Baxing, he will lose his life. If he doesn''t fight, he will become a joke.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming has a sneer at the corner of his mouth. His figure flashes and he appears on the battlefield.


    "He, unexpectedly, responded to the battle!"


    You Han, Xu Yan and others are all stunned.


    Obviously, this is beyond their expectation. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming really dares to fight.


    In their opinion, Lu Ming couldn''t scare Chu Baxing, and most of them had to admit defeat.


    "Is this boy really powerful?"


    A thought flashed through the minds of the people.


    Only Jin Yuan, the cold light in his eyes flashed, which was just what he wanted. Lu Ming and Chu Baxing fought for life and death. No matter who was defeated, he was happy.


    Of course, he still hopes that Lu Ming will be killed, because Lu Ming killed Tianjiao of their Jin family.


    "A little daring!"


    Chu Baxing''s eyes narrowed. Obviously, Lu Ming''s response was a little unexpected. He thought that Lu Ming would admit defeat.


    When Lu Ming steps on the platform, a light shield rises around the platform to cover it.


    "Let''s go!"


    The array spirit announced.


    "Kill!"


    As soon as the voice of the array Spirit fell, Chu Baxing launched his hand. The armor was shining with brilliant brilliance. A spear burst out and stabbed Lu Ming, which was extremely sharp.


    "Break the void!"


    Lu Ming triggered four times the combat power. With the move of breaking the air, Lu Ming also stabbed out a gun and a spear awn. It was like two meteors collided and burst out a sudden energy wave.


    "You also use a gun. Let me see what you have. It''s a close shot."


    Chu Baxing stepped out, momentum like a mountain, magic power like volcanic eruption general, soaring into the sky, momentum powerful to the point of terror.


    Boom!


    He shot out, a huge gun awn, covering the battle platform, pressing toward Lu Ming.


    This move is several times stronger than that shot just now. If Tianjiao doesn''t wake up to the original divine power factor, even if he is a half step king, he will be killed.


    Many people stare at Lu Ming and want to see how Lu Ming resists this move with his five fold cultivation of heaven and God.


    Roar!


    A roar came out, and Lu Ming''s body swelled sharply. In an instant, Lu Ming was transformed into an ancient god with hundreds of meters of green armor.


    Then the long gun swept out, the same huge incomparable, and Chu Baxing gun awn collided together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3053

    Facing the Chu overlord star with all his strength, Lu Ming did not dare to have any carelessness. He also used all his strength to turn him into the ancient god of Qingjia and swept out with a long gun.


    Two huge guns bombarded each other.


    Boom!


    The platform vibrates constantly, such as the collision of two planets. The violent energy sweeps across all directions. Endless small spears shoot out in all directions, but they are blocked by the light shield on the platform.


    Qi Qi, Qi Qi, and Bazhen swept the body.


    "Qingjia ancient god!"


    Chu Baxing roared, showing the color of shock.


    "It''s the ancient god of Qingjia!"


    "What a strong strength, he actually blocked the attack of Chu Baxing!"


    All around, Xu Yan and others were startled. They opened their mouths and looked at Lu Ming with dignity.


    Lu Ming actually cultivated into the ancient god of Qingjia, and with strong fighting power, he displayed the ancient god of Qingjia, and was able to compete with the overlord of Chu.


    "Chu Baxing, your strength, that''s all?"


    Lu Ming disdains to open his mouth.


    "Lu Ming, your strength is indeed beyond my expectation, but it is still far from being able to compete with me!"


    Chu Baxing is cold and bright, especially his armor, which is full of dazzling brilliance, like a round of stars.


    Boom!


    He stepped out like a giant walking towards Lu Ming. His spear was like a mountain, shaking the void.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming, fearless at all, wields a long gun and kills him. In the process of killing, there are nine claw dragons coming out of the void and killing Xiang chuba Xing.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The two men collided with each other again. This time, both of them were prepared to exert their strength to the extreme. They collided and killed in succession. In a flash, they fought dozens of moves, and it was difficult to distinguish the winner from the loser.


    "God of war


    Chu Baxing roared, hit the real fire, played the strongest blow.


    A huge God of war, appeared on the platform, a gun toward the land Ming stab, speed to the extreme.


    Lu Ming feels a terrible force rushing towards him. This force directly locks him in and makes it hard for him to dodge, so he can only connect them.


    "Exploding star!"


    Lu Ming murmured, his whole body''s magic power converged towards the long gun, and then turned into a spear and burst out.


    Boom!


    A huge gun awn rushes out and bombards with the God of war of Chu Baxing. Lu Ming''s spear explodes with a bang, and the destructive force sweeps towards the God of war.


    Terrifying forces completely submerge the battle platform. Lu Ming and Chu Baxing have been retreating to the edge of the battle platform.


    After a few breaths, the energy dissipates, and people can see that there are cracks on the God of war condensed by Chu Baxing.


    Everyone''s eyes are a coagulation, some incredible.


    Chu Baxing''s God of war strike, not only by Lu Ming blocked, but also by the crack, which is too terrible.


    You know, this move of Chu Baxing is powerful and invincible. Before using this move, it directly broke the strongest blow of Jin Yuan and defeated Jin Yuan.


    Even you Han dare not take this move, but now, Lu Ming not only takes it, but also knocks out the crack with a blow from the God of war.


    "This guy''s strength has been improved again!"


    Jin Yuan whispered, looking at Lu Ming''s eyes, with a thick shock.


    At the beginning, Lu Ming won the first battle with Jin Yuan. Although Lu Ming won, it was not easy to win. However, Chu Baxing defeated Jin Yuan more easily.


    However, Lu Ming''s three attacks to destroy the world broke through one and reached the eighth. No matter the three moves of breaking the sky, cutting the moon and exploding the stars, the power of Lu Ming has been improved. Now, Lu Ming''s attack power is no longer under that of Chu Baxing.


    Chu Baxing''s pupil also contracted sharply.


    In World War I at the same level, there were few people who could block his move in front of him, not to mention his lower level of cultivation. Lu Ming was just a man with five levels of heaven and God.


    This let Chu Baxing heart, produced deep jealousy.


    "See how you can block me. Kill!"


    Chu Baxing roars and continues to control the God of war to kill Lu Ming.


    "Dragon Dharma phase!"


    "Kill the moon!"


    Lu Ming drank. First, he used the magic formula of the Dragon method. He condensed nine nine nine clawed dragons to kill each other. Then, he continued to use the move of cutting the moon. In an instant, seven crescent shaped spears were cut at each other.


    Boom! Boom!


    The nine dragon Dharma forms, in a suicidal way, collide with the God of war and explode constantly.


    Then, seven crescent shaped spears were cut on the Ares attack,


    the huge Ares'' body was constantly shaking. Finally, they couldn''t bear the rolling bombardment. At last, they burst into pieces and dissipated energy.


    Chu Baxing''s body trembled and retreated again and again to the light shield on the edge of the battle platform. His face was a little pale.The hearts of the people trembled, is it that Chu Baxing is going to lose? In the hands of a god of five?


    "It seems that you, the God of war, are just like this. Chu Baxing, today, it''s you who died!"


    Lu Ming spoke coldly and stepped out at the same time, forcing him to leave.


    "Lu Ming, you want to kill me. Dream, you forced me. Originally, this move was used to deal with the cold. Now, you can try it first."


    Chu Baxing roared, his face was ferocious and cruel.


    Boom!


    The breath in him rose again.


    He held the spear horizontally, then stepped on his feet, and his body rose into the air, and then the whole person spun rapidly.


    Huhuhuhu...


    Chu Baxing whirled wildly, and in an instant, a terrible whirlpool appeared in the air.


    "Lu Ming, die for me!"


    In the whirlpool, the cold voice of Chu Baxing was heard. Then, a terrible attraction came out of the whirlpool and forced Lu Ming to swallow it in.


    Lu Ming uses his magic power to fix his body. However, the whirlpool of Chu Baxing rushes directly towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are dignified. In this whirlpool, Lu Ming feels a terrible crisis. If he is swept in, he will be hanged to pieces of meat.


    "Dragon Dharma phase!"


    Lu Ming drinks, once again displays the Dragon Dharma formula, nine dragon Dharma phase rushed to the vortex.


    However, when the Dragon Dharma collides with the vortex, it is directly twisted into energy by the vortex.


    The whirlpool continued to cover Lu Ming.


    "Cut the moon!"


    Lu Ming drinks, holding the gun in both hands, and chopping down, a crescent shaped spear awn, chopping on the whirlpool.


    When Dangdang...


    when Lu Ming chopped at the whirlpool, the spear in his hand was bombarded thousands of times in a flash. A terrible force came, and the nine level high-quality artifact level spear in Lu Ming''s hand broke into pieces.


    A powerful force rushes to Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s body shakes and retreats in succession. He retreats to the edge of the battle platform and bumps into the light shield.


    "What terrible power!"


    Lu Ming was frightened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3054

    Chu Baxing displays the whirlpool this move, is really terrible, strangles everything, the front hard resistance, Lu Ming can not resist.


    Outside the battle platform, the cold eyes are dignified.


    The power of Chu Baxing''s move is really amazing. Even if his skills are strange, facing this move, he may not be able to completely remove his attack power.


    "Lu Ming, go to hell, ha ha ha!"


    Chu Baxing laughs. The whirlpool continues to cover Lu Ming. Before it arrives, the terrifying force makes Lu Ming hard to breathe.


    "Exploding star!"


    Lu Ming drinks, and the fire is burning in his body. With his majestic power, he rushes toward the spear crazily. Once again, Lu Ming uses the method of exploding stars. A huge gun awn rushes into the whirlpool, and then explodes. The destructive force constantly impacts the whirlpool.


    Whirring...


    buzzing...


    under the impact of the destructive energy, the whirlpool vibrates continuously, and finally retreats some distance. It seems that the rotation speed slows down a little, but only a few breaths. The whirlpool continues to speed up and make a whirring sound.


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed. The move of exploding stars can block the opponent''s war god''s attack, but it can''t stop this move. You can imagine how powerful this move is.


    However, Lu Ming does not intend to use ice chains to protect his body.


    Cold chain this move, Lu Ming is intended to deal with the cold.


    During the battle with Youlian, Lu Ming finds that the ice chain is very useful and just can restrain the opponent. Lu Ming doesn''t want to be exposed now.


    "Die!"


    Chu Baxing is drinking again, and the whirlpool kills Lu Ming again.


    "Exploding star!"


    Lu Ming murmured again and used the method of exploding stars. The destructive energy sent the whirlpool flying out again.


    "It seems that you can''t kill me!"


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    "Hum, I don''t believe it. You can use this move all the time!"


    Chu Baxing cold drink, Lu Ming this move, extremely powerful, certainly can not be used all the time, just like his present move, not only extremely consumes the divine power, but also has the loss to his own body, if it is not absolutely necessary, he does not want to use it.


    Today, it was forced to use by Lu Ming.


    "Don''t you believe it? That will only disappoint you, pop star


    Lu Ming disdains the smile way, the voice just falls, he is a move exploding star to display.


    Boom!


    The destructive energy bombards the whirlpool again, and the whirlpool is blown out.


    What''s more, Lu Ming found that after several successive bombardments, the rotation speed of the whirlpool was constantly slowing down. Obviously, the continuous bombardment by Lu Ming did not damage Chu Baxing at all, and his stamina was insufficient.


    Since it''s useful, come again!


    In the process of knowing the sea, Lu Ming''s magic power poured into Lu Ming''s body. After a few breaths, the power in Lu Ming''s body became full and full again.


    "Exploding star!"


    Lu Ming made another move.


    Boom!


    The whirlpool is hit again, the speed becomes slower, obviously, even the power is reduced.


    "Dammit, dammit, how can his power be consumed?"


    At the moment, Chu Baxing roared in his heart, and he was really scared.


    If it goes on like this, he will not be able to maintain it within a few moves. Once it fails to do so, the consequences will be very serious.


    "Exploding star!"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s power was full, another shot came out.


    This time, the whirlpool of Chu Baxing was directly knocked out and hit the light shield on the edge of the battle platform, and almost stopped spinning.


    "Pervert!"


    Xu Yan, animal skin youth and others whispered.


    This sentence, of course, describes Lu Ming. In their minds, Lu Ming is indeed a pervert.


    "Ah


    In the whirlpool, Chu Baxing roared angrily. He tried to control the whirlpool and accelerate the rotation.


    However, his body has been seriously damaged.


    If possible, he would like to strike at the moment.


    However, this war is a battle of life and death. He has no choice but to be brave. Now, he can only pray and pray that Lu Ming''s divine power is exhausted and he will be killed.


    So, he has to insist.


    But immediately, he was desperate.


    "Exploding star!"


    This makes him despair, and then spit out from Lu Ming''s mouth, and then a terrifying gun awn kills him again.


    Boom!


    This time, Chu Baxing was once again attacked and flew out, hitting heavily on the light shield at the edge of the battle platform. This time, Chu Baxing could not hold on any longer, and the whirlpool collapsed, revealing Chu Baxing''s body.


    Chu Baxing''s body is extremely terrifying. His skin is covered with bloodstains. It seems that his body is going to split up.His breath, extremely dispirited, compared with the violent posture before, was a thousand miles away.


    He was not only attacked, but also severely damaged by Lu Ming. He was no longer able to fight again.


    "Chu Baxing, it seems that you will die!"


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently and stepped forward.


    "Lu Ming, you can''t kill me!"


    Chu Baxing''s eyes showed a trace of panic and roared.


    You can''t? Don''t threaten me with your identity again, I won''t eat this


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    Chu Baxing gnaws his teeth. He really wants to take out his identity and threaten Lu Ming to let him go.


    But now, is there any other way for him besides this one?


    "Lu Ming, my identity is different. I''m from the God of war. My ancestors are the God of war in Taixu Shengchao. If you kill me and go to heaven and earth, you will have no way to live!"


    Finally, Chu Baxing or the forces behind him began to threaten. He believed that the forces behind him were different from others.


    Unfortunately, in Lu Ming''s eyes, they are all the same.


    "The God of war has declined, and is under the jurisdiction of the nine sword heaven palace. You are still willing to threaten me. It''s ridiculous!"


    Lu Ming disdains the way.


    "Don''t insult my God of war. My God of war will rise. Among the younger generation, my God of war has a unique and rare pride, and will certainly lead the God of war to reappear its glory."


    "Lu Ming, I think you are a talent. It''s better to join us as soon as possible, so that you can make great progress in the future!"


    Chu Baxing roared.


    "Naive!"


    Lu Ming said coldly. He was too lazy to talk nonsense with Chu Baxing. When the spear was shocked, he stabbed at Chu Baxing with more than a dozen spears in an instant.


    Chu Baxing roared, trying to resist, but his current state, simply can not play a bit of strength, and Lu Ming is too far away.


    Puff, puff, puff...


    his body was continuously pierced by the spear.


    "Lu Ming, the God of war, will avenge me!"


    Chu Baxing roared, and then, his brow was pierced by the spear, and his soul was destroyed together.


    Chu Baxing, an outstanding descendant of the God of war, died in Lu Ming''s hands.


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming will Chu Baxing''s storage ring, put it away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3055

    Whew...


    all around, Xu Yan and others took a heavy breath, and their eyes were full of horror.


    Chu Baxing, such a tyrannical figure, was finally killed, and he was killed by a man of the five levels of the God. If it had not been seen by his own eyes, it was hard to believe.


    They look at Lu Ming with awe and dignity.


    Lu Ming can kill Chu Baxing, which means that he can kill them.


    However, there are two exceptions, that is, the two Tianjiao of Jiuyou Tianwang mansion.


    In particular, you Han, he practiced strange skills, but he didn''t worry too much.


    Lu Ming''s strongest attack power is not a strong metamorphosis. You can resist it. He is more afraid of the whirlpool of Chu Baxing.


    In the face of that move, you cold heart is not sure.


    However, Lu Ming''s most powerful move "exploding star" can be dealt with by Youhan.


    After all, Lu Ming defeated Chu Baxing with five or six moves in succession.


    However, Youhan is not a Chu overlord, he will not be foolishly attacked by Lu Ming. In the interval of Lu Ming''s attack, he has enough methods to deal with Lu Ming.


    Therefore, his eyes, still with confidence.


    After Lu Ming kills Chu Ba Xing, the path of Chu Ba Xing disappears, and the battle platform disappears. Lu Ming returns to his own path.


    The next scene, of course, is Youhan, fighting against Tianjiao of Jiuyou Tianwang''s mansion.


    "I give up!"


    The Tianjiao of Jiuyou Tianwang''s mansion directly admits defeat.


    He and Youhan, together with the nine Youtian palace, naturally know that he is not Youhan''s opponent, admit defeat very simply.


    In this way, the last two are Youhan and Luming.


    "In the last battle, the winner will get the life and soul stone. Go all out!"


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming and the path at the foot of Youhan stretch out and join together to form a battle platform.


    Shua!


    You Han''s body directly rushes onto the battle platform, and looks at Lu Ming with cold eyes.


    "Come on, come up and die!"


    drink in the cold.


    "Why are they so confident?"


    Lu Ming skimmed his lips, stepped up and landed on the platform.


    On the battle platform, immediately there is a light shield to cover the battle platform cage.


    "Because you have strength, you are confident!"


    You Han sneers. Before his voice falls, his body rushes out towards Lu Ming, and his speed is like lightning.


    Lu Ming directly displays the ancient magic formula and turns it into the ancient god of green armor. When the spear shakes, dozens of spears pierce through and stab into the cold.


    However, the cold body, like a ghost, rushes towards Lu Ming. In a flash, he avoids many guns and continues to rush towards Lu Ming.


    However, all this is expected by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming and Youlian have fought against each other, and they have already made some achievements.


    Hum!


    The spear vibrated, and a crescent shaped spear awn chopped to the cold.


    The cold body, filled with a stream of fog, fog, as if there is endless injustice in howling.


    His body, constantly trembling, will cut the power of this move, constantly unload.


    The move of cutting the moon didn''t cause much damage to him. You Han continued to rush to Lu Ming.


    "Nine ghost claws!"


    You cold drink, a ghost claw agglomerates out, grabs to Lu Ming, his eyes, showing a color of excitement, as if to see the scene of Lu Ming being killed by him.


    Boom!


    A stream of energy from the nine ghost claws bombards Lu Ming. The strange energy runs through Lu Ming''s body and rushes directly to Lu Ming''s soul.


    However, Lu Ming''s soul is guarded by Jingyu''s picture scroll. The energy bombarded on the Jingyu scroll has no impact on Lu Ming''s soul.


    You Han is waiting for Lu Ming''s soul to be impacted, and his strength will be weakened. Then he will launch a thunderbolt. But what he waits for is Lu Ming''s thunder strike.


    "Exploding star!"


    Lu Ming murmured and used the skill of exploding the stars. A terrible spear shot, it rushed towards the cold, and then exploded. The destructive energy enveloped the cold.


    "How? How could it be? "


    Cold shock scream, at the same time the body suddenly retreat, the whole body is filled with thick fog, a ghost flash, resist the surrounding destruction of energy.


    Puff, puff...


    a large number of ghosts are reduced to ashes under the destructive energy and disappear completely.


    Finally, you Han withdrew from the attack range, but he was pale. Obviously, this move made him suffer a great loss.


    His eyes are full of anger, staring at Lu Ming. The move just made him lose a lot.


    "Boy, how can you block my soul?"


    The cold roars.


    "Idiot, why should I tell you?"Lu Ming despises the other side, step out step by step, and kill the other side.


    "Fluke, must be fluke, I don''t believe it!"


    You Han roars and kills Lu Ming.


    Unfortunately, this time, just like the last time, when his attack and bombardment hit Lu Ming, it had no effect on Lu Ming at all.


    On the contrary, Lu Ming seized the opportunity and made another move to explode the stars. He was pale and lost a large number of ghosts.


    "Damn it, damn it, you are not afraid of soul shock. By the way, you must have a treasure to protect your soul!"


    You Han roared.


    "Now I know, it''s too late!"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "Late? It''s not too late, Lu Ming. Do you think you can kill me? As long as I dodge with all my strength, your attack can''t attack me. No matter how much magic power you have, there will always be a moment when you will be exhausted. I will consume you, and I will kill you! "


    You Han angrily drinks, and the fog on your body is thicker. You want to cover all the battle platforms. At the same time, the ghosts in the fog twinkle, and the cold body keeps flashing. It seems that they overlap with these ghosts, making it difficult for people to catch the trace.


    Even if Lu Ming is not afraid of soul attack, he is not afraid. Lu Ming''s strongest attack is not as good as that of Chu Baxing. He just needs to avoid it. It''s hard to hit him hard at once.


    "Is it?"


    Lu Ming sneers at the corners of her mouth. Her heart starts to move, and the ice chain flies out.


    As soon as the nine chains of ice fly out, they quickly grow longer and circle around the battle platform. The frightful chill diffuses out. Layers of ice crystals appear in the void, and the cold ghosts are frozen.


    "You..."


    you are shocked.


    "I will narrow down the range of the battle platform. How can you dodge?"


    Lu Ming is cold, and controls the ice chain. He keeps flying and circling on the battle platform. Soon, there are ice chains all over the battle platform, and the space of the battle platform is shrinking rapidly.


    "If you want to trap me, dream, just destroy these chains!"


    You Han screamed, and then launched an attack, bombarding the chain of ice.


    However, the ice chain only vibrated a few times, and was not broken.


    This time, you cold face, completely changed.


    "How could it be? How can it be so hard? "


    The cold screamed in horror.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3056

    Youhan''s overall strength is very strong, but it still relies more on weird skills and soul impact.


    But his attack power is not as good as Jin Yuan and Chu Baxing. He can''t break the ice chain at all.


    This is Lu Ming''s long prepared move for the cold.


    Compared with Lu Ming, it is easier to deal with Youhan than with chubaxing.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    the cold attacks on the ice chain on the edge, but it doesn''t work at all. On the contrary, the terrible chill on the ice chain almost freezes his body, which weakens his speed.


    "Damned, damned..."


    you Han was really a little flustered and roared, and no longer had the confidence before.


    "Exploding star!"


    Lu Ming comes step by step, uses the move of exploding stars, and blows towards the cold.


    Boom!


    The destructive power, sweeping to the cold.


    You Han wants to dodge, but there are chains of ice around him. Where did he dodge? The terrible destructive power constantly bombards him.


    He breathed smoke, and a large number of ghosts turned into fly ash under the destructive energy.


    After a move, the cold breath withered.


    In the case of not dodging, he was not as good as Chu Baxing, a move was hit hard.


    "No, no...


    you Han was completely flustered, and his mouth kept roaring. His body wanted to withdraw and flickered a few times. He avoided some ice chains. Unfortunately, behind him was the mask of the battle platform.


    He bumped into the light shield and was blocked by it.


    On his face, more despair.


    If outside, even if Lu Ming has ice chains, he can''t do anything about him. He can''t fight. He can always escape. But the space here is too small for him to escape.


    "Master, master, let me out. I don''t want to kill Hun yuan stone. Let me out quickly!"


    The cold kept roaring.


    However, array Ling was indifferent and unmoved.


    Cold and despairing.


    "Exploding star!"


    Another low voice sounded, and then a destructive force drowned the cold.


    Touch!


    Cold body, directly burst open, into a series of ghosts, among them, a large part of the ghost, in the destructive power of small collapse annihilation, the rest of the majority, wriggle up, still want to restore fusion together.


    However, Lu Ming is another move, destroy the energy, completely submerge the cold.


    You Han sent out a cry of despair, this time, all the ghosts were out, completely disappeared.


    And you cold, also completely fall.


    Another Tianjiao was killed by Lu Ming.


    This time, it is much easier to kill Youhan than to kill chubaxing. It is totally one-sided.


    It is mainly because of the various advantages and means of Youhan, which have no effect on Lu Ming.


    But in this relatively narrow environment, you Han is controlled by Lu Mingke. If you want to dodge, you can''t dodge, and you are easily killed by Lu Ming.


    "This Lu Ming must be removed!"


    Jin Yuan whispered, in the depth of his eyes, there was a flicker of murder.


    He thought about how to get rid of Lu Ming with the help of Jin family when he left Xingyue ancient city.


    "Boy, you killed Tianjiao of my Jiuyou heavenly palace. I remember this account!"


    The last Tianjiao of Jiuyou Tianwang mansion opens his mouth coldly and looks at Lu Ming''s eyes, full of murderous opportunities.


    Others, too, are flashing different ideas.


    "You''re not afraid to die, just come!"


    Lu Ming light back a sentence, then no longer pay attention to them.


    "Well, the final winner is born. The life soul stone has a master. Everyone else, go back!"


    After that, he quickly shrinks back to the path under the feet of Xu Yan and Jin Yuan, and soon disappears in the fog.


    At the scene, only Lu Ming was left.


    "Come up!"


    The path under Lu Ming''s feet extends out to the high platform where the array spirit is.


    Lu Ming stepped forward and finally stepped onto the high platform.


    On the high platform, there was nothing but an altar.


    The altar looks very old, full of the breath of time.


    Above the altar, there was a black ball suspended there.


    "Is this the life soul stone?"


    Lu Ming was staring at the ball, flashing hot light.


    At the beginning of the Tiangong era, how mysterious was the life soul stone protected by so many powerful beings along the way?


    Lu Ming is looking forward to it.


    "Master, is this the life soul stone?"


    Lu Ming asked the array spirit.


    "Yes, this is the life soul stone. Now it''s yours. You just need to drop a drop of blood on it, and you can put it away."The array spirit smiles a way.


    "Thank you very much


    Lu Ming clasped his fist, then stepped up to the altar, forcing a drop of blood on the black life soul yuan stone.


    Suddenly, a ray of black light appeared on the life soul stone. Under a flash, the drop of blood was absorbed by the stone.


    At this moment, Lu Ming seems to establish a kind of induction with the life and soul Yuan Stone, as if Lu Ming could control the life soul stone at will.


    The soul stone on the altar flew up and disappeared into Lu Ming''s eyebrows. The next moment, the stone appeared in Lu Ming''s consciousness sea and was quietly suspended there.


    "Come out!"


    Lu Ming murmurs, and the life soul Yuan Stone appears on Lu Ming''s palm.


    Lu Ming runs the magic power, and the divine power rushes into the life soul yuan stone. However, it is like a stone sinking into the sea, and there is no response at all.


    "Master, how do you use this life soul stone? What''s the use? "


    Lu Ming asks the array spirit for advice.


    "It doesn''t work!"


    The array spirit answered three words lightly.


    Lu Ming stumbled and nearly fell.


    What? It doesn''t work?


    Lu Ming looked at the array spirit with an ugly face and said, "master, what''s the meaning of no effect?"


    "It doesn''t work, it doesn''t work, you don''t understand it?"


    Zhenlingdao.


    Lu Ming''s face sank, and she was speechless.


    Dare he fight all the way up, risking his life, and finally get a scrap iron?


    Lu Ming is going to vomit blood.


    Pit, it''s just too deep.


    But if it doesn''t work, why do so many people guard it?


    "Little fellow, don''t be discouraged. I said it didn''t work because the life soul stone you got was just a fragment! "


    array spirit.


    "A fragment, this is not complete?"


    Lu Ming asked in silence.


    "Yes, it''s not a complete life and soul stone. It''s just a fragment. Other pieces are scattered everywhere. I don''t know where it is."


    Zhenlingdao.


    "What''s the use of a fragment


    Lu Ming sighed, still worried.


    "Little fellow, don''t look down upon this fragment. It''s a piece of life soul yuan stone. In the early days of the heavenly palace era, no, even in the era of the first God, they were rare treasures in the world, and their effects were amazing. Do you know that?"


    Zhenlingdao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3057

    The spirit of the array talks about how powerful the life soul Yuan Stone is. It is a great creation that Lu Ming can get a piece of fragment.


    But Lu Ming didn''t have the heart to listen at all. After a lot of hard work, he got a piece of fragment, and it didn''t work. He was very upset.


    "Little guy, you can''t underestimate a piece of debris. If you can collect all the pieces in the future and turn them into a complete life and soul stone, it will be your great creation and can help you become the overlord of the universe!"


    Zhen Ling persuades Lu Ming.


    "To be the overlord of the universe? Brag?"


    Lu Ming didn''t believe it.


    "Of course, it is true. I can swear that the complete life soul stone will definitely exceed your imagination!"


    The way of the array spirit''s vow.


    Hearing this, Lu Ming is really moved.


    With the continuous improvement of Lu Ming''s cultivation, he has seen more and more things, his horizon has become more and more broad, and he has more and more understanding of the universe.


    But the more he knew, the more awed he felt.


    The universe is too big, too big, too big.


    Boundless, in the vast universe, there are countless races, bred countless strong, born countless powerful forces.


    Don''t mention the star region of Qin Dynasty. Even the cosmic power of Taixu Shengchao only occupied a corner of the universe.


    The vast universe, such as Taixu Shengchao, a cosmic Empire, or forces of the same rank, are numerous.


    There are even more terrifying forces than the Taixu pilgrimage.


    No one knows how many formidable powers there are in the vast universe.


    Perhaps, a remote planet, on the reclusive this invincible strong.


    So, it''s too hard to be the overlord of the universe.


    In the vast universe, there are countless strong people, but how many people dare to be called overlords?


    The array spirit unexpectedly said that as long as he got the complete life soul Yuan Stone, he could become the universe overlord, which had to make Lu Ming excited.


    Seeing that Lu Ming''s eyes brightened, the array spirit continued to speak: "so, you''re good at looking for the remaining pieces of life soul yuan stone. You''re very talented. I''ll take good care of you!"


    Lu Ming glanced at the array spirit. How could he feel that the array spirit really wanted Lu Ming to look for the remaining pieces, which was more urgent than Lu Ming.


    "How to find the rest of the debris?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "The life soul stone is a rare treasure. Even if it is a fragment, it is also a rare treasure. It has spirituality. It will look for opportunities to be born, find suitable Tianjiao, and recognize it as the main thing, just like you!"


    Zhenlingdao.


    "Other pieces of the stone will become the master''s life."


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    "Yes, so you can only get the other party''s life and soul stone fragments only by killing other Tianjiao who has the life soul stone fragments. Only in this way can the other party''s life soul stone fragments recognize you as the main one and merge with your life soul stone fragments!"


    Zhen Ling explained.


    "Where am I going to look for those Tianjiao? Is it not to look for a needle in a haystack


    Lu Ming frowned.


    "Of course not. The fragments of the life soul stone will have a wonderful interaction with each other. Under the subtle induction, they will always meet. Once you meet, you will know who owns the life soul stone."


    "but I tell you, the life soul stone fragments are not the most arrogant, and will not recognize them as the main ones, so you will be in the future Encounter Tianjiao, it must be extremely terrible Tianjiao. You should refuel and improve your strength. Your strength is still too weak! "


    Zhen Ling continued to explain.


    "Life soul stone fragment, can I not do it?"


    Lu Mingdao is quite speechless.


    He got the pieces of life and soul stone, but he didn''t get any good, and there were some enemies out of thin air. He was even more upset.


    "No, you''ve already bled. You can''t even think about it. Tianjiao, who has the life soul stone, is doomed to be the enemy. If you don''t kill others, others will kill you, young man, work hard!"


    The spirit of the array continued, his eyes full of expectation.


    Lu Ming feels that she has fallen into a pit.


    The benefits did not get, but also to their own fishing a number of potential enemies, but also, are extremely terrible enemies.


    "Master, how can I get out?"


    Lu Ming sighs. She has to admit her life. Let''s leave first.


    "The platform under your feet is a teleportation array, which can help you get out of here. You just need to input the divine power into the altar."


    After saying that, the array spirit turns into a rainbow light, flies into the life soul Yuan Stone, disappears.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ming''s eyes glared. She felt something was wrong. She called out: "wait a minute, you come out for me!"


    The fragments of the life soul Yuan Stone glowed, and the body shape of the array spirit reappeared."What do you want me to do, little man?"


    Asked the spirit.


    "Aren''t you the spirit here? How did you get into the pieces of the life soul stone? "


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Cough, I''m really such a spirit!"


    "Zhen Ling" coughed a few times, his face was not red, and his heart did not jump.


    "Old man, you lied to me!"


    Lu Ming clenched his teeth and said: "since it is the spirit of the array here, it must always stay here. With the big array here, you enter the pieces of the life soul Yuan Stone, and you clearly want to leave. How can an array spirit leave?"


    "So, you are not a spirit. Who are you? Why cheat me? "


    After saying that, Lu Ming stares at "array spirit" for a moment.


    He felt that he had been cheated by the old man.


    "Cough, cough, ha ha, ha ha, the little guy is worthy of the incomparable Tianjiao. It''s really not simple to be recognized by the fragments of the life soul yuan stone. To tell you the truth, I''m not the spirit of the array, I''m the stone spirit of the life soul stone!"


    The old man coughed and laughed.


    "The stone spirit of life soul Yuan Stone? Why did you lie to me before


    Lu Ming asked, still staring at the old man.


    "I didn''t tell you before. I wanted to test you to see if you could see that you didn''t let me down!"


    The old man said with a smile.


    Fart, this old man, absolutely fart.


    He also said that he would try Lu Ming. He was absolutely arrogant.


    "Old man, shameless enough!"


    Lu Ming stares at the old man. This guy says he is a stone spirit, but Lu Ming believes it. Otherwise, it is impossible for him to easily enter the stone fragments.


    "Cough, little fellow, what are you talking about? How can you say that about me?"


    A few more dry sound stone.


    "If I''m not mistaken, there is a stone spirit in every piece of life soul stone fragment. As long as you can kill other Tianjiao who got the pieces, you can not only melt the pieces of life soul stone, but also swallow other stone spirits to strengthen yourself, right?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3058

    Lu Ming''s words changed Shiling''s face.


    "You can even guess that, little fellow?"


    Shi Ling was really surprised.


    "Guess casually. I guess it."


    Lu Ming''s face is cold. This old man, how powerful is the soul yuan stone that blows his life so hard? He is not good at tempting Lu Ming. He wants to use Lu Ming''s hand to integrate other stone spirits.


    No wonder he didn''t tell Lu Ming that he was a stone spirit, not an array spirit.


    Lu Ming even doubts that the complete life soul yuan stone can help him become the universe''s overlord. Brag!


    "Little guy, don''t look at me with this look. I integrate more stone spirits, and the stronger I am, the stronger I am. The stronger I am, the stronger the life soul Yuan Stone will be, and the more good it will be for you. I am for you


    Shi Ling''s shameless way.


    However, Lu Ming didn''t believe this old man very much. He felt that he really fell into the pit.


    "Old man, since you are a stone spirit, and the life soul yuan stone fragment recognizes me as the Lord, it means that you recognize me as the Lord. Is it appropriate for you to call me" little guy "or" little guy "


    Lu Ming''s eyes are not good at Shi Ling.


    Shi Ling looks embarrassed and smiles: "it''s just a name. Why take it so seriously? It''s good to call you" little guy "when I''m old. Otherwise, I''ll call you Lu Ming?"


    Lu Ming''s face is still calm, staring at Shi Ling and saying nothing.


    Shi Ling felt guilty and said, "well, master, I''ll call you master."


    Shi Ling''s heart is not willing.


    "That''s about it!"


    Lu Ming is in a better mood. Anyway, he feels that Shi Ling, an old man, is very unreliable, so he is too lazy to be polite to him.


    "You go in, I''m leaving!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Shi Ling nods and turns into a ray of light. Then Lu Ming takes the pieces of the stone into the sea of knowledge. Then Lu Ming goes to the altar and inputs his power into the altar.


    Hum!


    As soon as the divine power entered the altar, runes appeared on the altar, and then all the runes appeared on the whole platform.


    Shi Ling is right. This platform is a transmission array.


    There is a gate of light. Lu Ming steps in. The next moment, Lu Ming finds that he appears on a mountain.


    Lu Ming glances around and finds that he has already appeared outside the castle, which is tens of thousands of miles away.


    "It seems that there is no treasure in the whole castle, but only a fragment of life soul stone..."


    Lu Ming murmured a few words, then rose into the sky, turned into a rainbow light, and left here.


    In the castle, many Tianjiao are still exploring, but Jin Yuan, Xu Yan and others continue to explore. After finding that there is no harvest, they all leave one after another.


    After that, I flew a few hundred thousand miles to find a place to fly.


    "It has been several months since I entered the castle. I don''t know if there is any news about autumn moon from Wu Ming and his wife."


    Lu Ming ponders, and then he takes out the transmission jade Fu. First, he sends a message to Qiuyue. He finds that he still can''t send it out. Then, he sends a message to Wu Ming.


    Unexpectedly, soon after, Wu Ming returned to the news.


    According to the source, they have a clue to the autumn moon.


    Seeing this, Lu Ming is overjoyed and makes an appointment with Wu Ming and others. Lu Ming rushes to the meeting place.


    A day later, Lu Ming met Wu Ming, Wu Yue and others.


    "Brothers Wu, you said there was news of autumn moon, but really?"


    As soon as he saw Wu Ming, Wu Yue and others, Lu Ming couldn''t wait to ask.


    "It''s true. During this period of time, we have been looking for people to inquire, and finally we have found our eyes. It is said that in Wanyue lake, someone has seen the trace of Qiuyue girl!"


    Wu Ming Dao.


    "Wanyue lake? At what time? "


    Lu Ming asked.


    Wanyue lake, he knew, was recorded on the map Wu Zixiong gave him. It was a huge lake, extremely mysterious.


    "This... I heard that I saw it when I first entered the ancient city of Xingyue, and then it disappeared."


    Wu Ming frowned.


    "I saw it when I first entered the ancient city of Xingyue?"


    Lu Ming frowned and had a bad premonition.


    As soon as the autumn moon begins to appear, there is no trace behind it. Even the transmission jade Rune can''t be sent out. What''s the matter? Is something really wrong?


    "Brother Lu, don''t worry. I believe that Qiuyue girl''s lucky person has her own nature and will be OK!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Wu Ming, Wu Yue and others comforted Lu Ming.


    "Thank you very much. Lu Ming is going to leave now."


    Lu Ming yibaoquan do."Brother Lu, why don''t we come with you?"


    Wu Zixiong road.


    "No, I''ll take a trip to Wanyue lake. Next, I''ll ask some brothers Wu to help me find out about Qiuyue."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "It''s natural, brother Lu, don''t worry!"


    Wu Ming nodded.


    They also know that Lu Ming''s strength is much stronger than them. They follow Lu Ming. If they are in danger, they will not only be unable to help, but may also drag him down.


    It is better for Lu Ming to act alone.


    Lu Ming and Wu Ming say goodbye to each other and go to Wanyue lake alone.


    Wanyue lake, in the west of Lu Ming''s place, Lu Ming spent more than a day to arrive at Wanyue lake.


    An endless Lake appeared in front of us.


    This lake is very mysterious. It seems that there are countless shadows of the moon on the lake. It is extremely bright, so it is called Wanyue lake.


    Boom!


    Far away, there was a loud bang.


    Lu Ming flies to the center of Wanyue lake. Soon after, Lu Ming finds a huge whirlpool in the middle of Wanyue lake. The roaring sound is from this vortex.


    The whirlpool is very huge, with an area of at least thousands of miles. The endless lake water is involved in the whirlpool. But strangely, the lake water of Wanyue lake is not rare.


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes moved. He saw a figure in another whirlpool.


    A youth, is a winged man, behind a pair of blue wings, wings, there are wisps of lightning in swimming.


    This is the thunder winger of the wingers.


    Winged man, in the vast universe, is an extremely huge race, among which, divided into many different tribes, the strength is incomparable.


    It''s just a wing of the thunder clan.


    Lu Ming remembers that there is an ancient family in the palace of nine Jue heavenly kings. All of them are thunder wing people.


    The other party looks at Lu Ming, his eyes twinkle, and obviously recognizes Lu Ming.


    Lu Mingfei went over and said, "brother, I want to ask you something. Have you met this woman?"


    After that, Lu Ming takes out a jade symbol. The jade symbol glows, and the image of autumn moon emerges out of thin air.


    In this jade amulet, the portrait of autumn moon is sealed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3059

    After seeing the image of the autumn moon, the young man''s eyes suddenly flickered for a few times, revealing the color of surprise.


    This is clearly captured by Lu Ming.


    "Brother, have you seen this woman?"


    Lu Minglian asked.


    "Yes, I have!"


    The young winger nodded.


    "Where? When? "


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes brightened, he asked in a hurry.


    "This woman, who are you? Why should I tell you? "


    The eyes of the winged youth changed.


    "This woman is my wife. You must know that you have entered the ancient city of Xingyue with me."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Oh, it''s your wife. To tell you the truth, when I first entered the ancient city of Xingyue, I was transported to this area, and I happened to see your wife, but your wife later entered the whirlpool."


    The youth road of winged people.


    "Into this whirlpool?"


    Lu Ming''s heart sank, and more doubts arose.


    Why does autumn moon enter this whirlpool?


    But then again, it''s not impossible. Chuan Yin Yu Fu can''t transmit news. It''s probably isolated. If autumn moon is in this whirlpool, it''s normal that Chuan Yin Yu Fu can''t transmit sound.


    "Brother, did you see my wife later?"


    Lu Ming asked again.


    "No, to tell you the truth, I have been practicing in this area for several years, and I have never seen your wife again. Your wife has entered the whirlpool and never came out again."


    The youth road of winged people.


    "Never came out again. Is autumn moon always in it?"


    Lu Ming is more worried. At last, Lu Ming decides to go in and have a look.


    Although in this whirlpool, I don''t know whether it is dangerous or not, Lu Ming has to go this time.


    Thank you very much


    Lu Ming throws a fist to the wing Terran youth, then turns to leave, looks around the whirlpool, moves, and Lu Ming rushes directly to the whirlpool.


    As soon as he rushes into the whirlpool, there are endless huge waves around him. Even if it is a sacred mountain, it will be smashed.


    However, Lu Ming uses his magic power, and nine red gold armor emerges, easily blocking the pounding of the huge waves.


    Lu Ming Shun the strength of the vortex, toward the depth of the vortex, out of sight.


    As Lu Ming enters the whirlpool, a sneer appears on the young wing Terran''s face, followed by a ferocious killing opportunity.


    "Lu Ming, hey hey, I forgot to tell you one thing. Your wife was forced to approach this whirlpool by me. This whirlpool is absolutely dangerous. I hope you will die in it. Hey, hey, hey!"


    The youth of winged people sneered.


    Instead of leaving immediately, he waited around for months. Before seeing Lu Ming come out, he left here.


    Naturally, Lu Ming did not hear the words of the winged Terran youth. He followed the whirlpool and went down. Slowly, the scope of the whirlpool became smaller. Finally, Lu Ming lightened up. He found that he was out of the whirlpool and came to an underground space.


    And on the wall, it''s like a statue on the ground, it''s like a living statue.


    Under the Wanyue lake, there is indeed another universe.


    "The autumn moon should be down here!"


    Lu Ming looks around. At last, he finds a passage. Lu Ming goes along the passage.


    There was nothing unusual along the way. Through the passage, he came to a larger temple.


    Stepping on the steps...


    when Lu Ming stepped into the temple, there was a sound of footsteps.


    Lu Ming is surprised and looks at one direction.


    There''s a gate in that direction.


    Not long after that, behind the gate, a figure came out.


    This is an old man of human race. He is wearing a white robe with white hair and a white beard. He looks like a fairy.


    However, Lu Ming cautiously stares at the old man.


    This old man, unlike stone spirit, is a virtual body, but a living creature, a flesh and blood body.


    How can there be such an old man in the ancient city of Xingyue?


    Is the other party an aborigine here or an old monster who has survived since the early days of the Tiangong era?


    Lu Ming did not dare to be careless.


    "At last another man came?"


    Looking at Lu Ming, the old man smiles with a kind smile, which makes people feel like spring breeze.


    Anyway, Lu Ming doesn''t feel the slightest malice on the other side.


    "Master, younger generation, a friend of mine has come here. I''m looking for someone!"


    Lu Ming yibaoquan do.


    "You are looking for a beautiful girl, aren''t you?"


    The old man asked with a smile."Yes, have you seen it before?"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed and quickly took out the image of autumn moon to show the old man.


    The old man took a look, nodded and said, "yes, this girl came here a few years ago."


    "Where is the girl now? To be honest, this girl is my wife


    Lu Mingdao.


    Although Lu Ming and Qiuyue have not officially married, Lu Ming has already regarded Qiuyue as his wife.


    "It''s your wife


    The old man said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry, your wife is very safe, and also got no chance to get the chance!"


    "No chance? What do you say? "


    Lu Ming asked again that he would not easily believe each other.


    "This place, in the early days of the Tiangong era, was the cave of a powerful man. The supreme power man was the master of my ancestors. Later, the supreme power man fell and left a heritage. Your wife just fits in with this inheritance. She has been accepting the inheritance these years. Isn''t this a great creation?"


    The old man said.


    "The inheritance of a great power?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes twinkled, and her heart thought rapidly.


    The old man''s words revealed a lot of information.


    First of all, this place is the cave of a powerful man in the early days of the Tiangong era. The strong man fell down and left a legacy.


    And the ancestor of this old man is the servant of the strong one.


    So, this old man is really a native of Xingyue ancient city, has been handed down to protect this place?


    Of course, Lu Ming couldn''t believe each other just because of his words.


    "Sir, can I see my wife?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "She is accepting the inheritance, at a critical moment, I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to meet her!" The old man said.


    Lu Ming''s face sank, but he didn''t see it. How could Lu Ming know whether the other side''s words were true or false?


    "But if you want to see me, I can let you see it!"


    Speaking of the back, the old man''s words turned, and then he waved his hand. His palm glowed. In the void, a picture emerged.


    In the picture, it is a stone room, a gorgeous woman sitting cross legged, emitting nine colors of divine light.


    Who can this woman be, not autumn moon?


    The autumn moon sits cross legged and solemn. On top of the autumn moon''s head, there is a huge ball suspended.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3060

    On the top of the autumn moon, there is a ball suspended.


    This ball, a stone ball, looks very old. It has a diameter of several meters and emits hazy brilliance.


    However, at a glance, the ball, like an eye ball, a huge stone eye, some strange.


    It seems that Qiuyue is really accepting the inheritance.


    Seeing that Qiuyue is OK, Lu Ming is relieved at last. It''s no wonder that over the years, Lu Ming has been transmitting the sound with jade symbols, but it can''t be transmitted.


    Autumn moon in this underground space, and is still receiving inheritance, can spread out strange.


    The old man waved his hand and the picture disappeared.


    "Now, you believe it. Now that your wife has accepted the inheritance, it has reached a critical moment. It is estimated that in a few years'' time, the inheritance will be completely successful. At that time, your wife''s accomplishments will soar and become a peerless God''s pride."


    The old man said with a smile.


    Lu Ming nods, no doubt there is him. It seems that the chance of autumn moon is not small.


    "My husband, dunxiu, what''s your name, little fellow?"


    The old man asked.


    "Younger Lu Ming!"


    Lu Ming replied.


    "Lu Ming, it will be several years for your wife to accept the inheritance. In this case, you might as well wait for her here. After she has accepted the inheritance, you can leave with her. How about?"


    Deng xiudao.


    "The younger generation thinks so too!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    "Well, that''s it. But you won''t let you wait these years. Since you can come here, it''s also your nature. I''ll give you a secret skill. In recent years, you can study it. It depends on your talent whether you can cultivate successfully or not."


    Deng Xiu said with a smile.


    "Secret arts?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    The master here is a strong man in the early days of the Tiangong period. I''m afraid his secret arts are very important.


    Lu Ming suddenly got a little excited.


    "Lu Ming, come with me!"


    Deng Xiu finished and turned to the gate behind him.


    Lu Ming followed.


    This underground space is very large. There are many temples and stone chambers.


    Lu Ming followed Deng Xiu around and went through several passages. Finally, he came to a stone tablet.


    This stone tablet, very huge, hundreds of meters high, carved with strange runes.


    These runes, intertwined and intertwined, seem to form a pair of eyes.


    "The stone tablet is engraved with a kind of secret technique, called Yin Yang Shen Tong. It is a kind of pupil technique. If you practice successfully, you can kill people if you open and close your eyes. Its power is extremely terrible!"


    Deng Xiu.


    With that, they came to the bottom of the stone tablet.


    Lu Ming takes a serious look at the runes on the stone tablet.


    At this time, Deng Xiu''s body suddenly retreated, and in an instant, he withdrew from a kilometer away.


    "Master, what are you doing?"


    Lu Ming immediately found out that it was not right, flashed a bad notice in his heart, and he was about to quit here, but it was too late.


    Around the stone tablet, there are many runes.


    Infinite runes shine to form a large array.


    This big array, white on one side and black on the other, looks like a Tai Chi array map, covering a land of kilometers around.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s body flashed, trying to break out of the range of this large array, but when he came to the edge, a light curtain diffused out, blocking Lu Ming''s body shape.


    Lu Ming bumps into the light curtain and makes a loud bang.


    "Ha ha, boy, stay in there for me!"


    At the moment, Deng Xiu''s face, not in amiable, but showing a ferocious color, ha ha of laughter.


    "Deng Xiu, you lied to me?"


    Lu Ming roared.


    "I didn''t lie to you. My name is indeed Deng Xiu, and what is engraved on the stone tablet is indeed a kind of secret art, which is called Yin Yang Shen Tong."


    Deng Xiu sneered.


    "Then why did you cheat me into this battle?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Very simple, let you stay obediently, lest bad host''s good thing!"


    Deng Xiu sneered.


    "Good thing, master? What do you mean, the stone ball


    Lu Ming''s face suddenly changed.


    "Haha, it seems that you are still a little clever. To tell you the truth, this is not my master''s cave. The real master here was killed by my master as early as the early days of the Tiangong era. Unfortunately, my master was seriously injured, leaving only one eye and sleeping until now!"


    "Until your wife, the girl named Qiuyue, came in, my lord woke up. The girl, who was so wonderful, was actually the heart of nine orifices. As long as my master occupied her body and took her away, she could be revived again and set foot on the peak again, ha ha ha!"Deng Xiu laughed and explained.


    Lu Ming''s heart has been sinking.


    Originally, what Deng Xiu said before was all false.


    What autumn moon in the acceptance of a superior inheritance, are all lies.


    As a matter of fact, the round ball, having taken a fancy to Qiuyue''s constitution, wanted to take Qiuyue as his own.


    The scene that Deng Xiu showed Lu Ming just now was not Qiuyue''s acceptance of inheritance, but Qiuyue''s confrontation with the other party''s usurpation.


    Autumn moon, is facing crisis.


    Lu Ming''s face is very ugly.


    "Speaking of it, that girl''s mind is really tough. She has resisted for so many years, but even if her mind is tough, she will not be able to resist for many years. At most ten years, no, at most eight years, she will be completely taken away by her master. The master will take us away from this ghost place and dominate the universe. Ha ha ha!"


    Speaking of the back, Deng Xiu laughed and was very proud.


    After laughing, Deng Xiu''s figure changed rapidly, and finally turned into a huge eyeball, suspended in the air, looking ferocious.


    "Haha, to tell you the truth, I have no ancestry at all. I was born out of the broken meat of the master at that time!"


    Deng Xiu continued laughing.


    At the moment, it is not clear where Lu Ming is. As soon as Lu Ming enters here, he is targeted by the other party. The other party deliberately turns into a kind old man and tells a series of lies, which is to deceive Lu Ming here and trap him.


    However, Deng Xiu is extremely cunning. There are both true and false in what Deng Xiu said. Lu Ming was cheated.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Lu Ming roared. He would never let the other party succeed.


    In Lu Ming''s hand, a long gun appears.


    Although the spear Lu Ming used before was smashed during the battle with Chu Baxing, Lu Ming had a lot of spare lances in his hands.


    This is also a nine level artifact.


    "Cut the moon!"


    Lu Ming''s inner power explodes, and he cuts to the front with a shot.


    A crescent shaped spear was cut on the light curtain at the edge of the array. The light curtain only trembled slightly, and nothing happened.


    "Hey, boy, don''t waste your effort. You can''t crack this big yin-yang array!"


    Deng Xiu sneered.


    "I don''t believe it..."


    Lu Ming let out a roar, and his body suddenly grew bigger and turned into the ancient god of Qingjia.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3061

    "Exploding star!"


    Lu Minghua became the ancient god of Qingjia, without any reservation. With all his strength, a terrifying spear shot out and then exploded.


    Boom!


    The force of destruction bombarded the light screen of the large array, but the array only trembled for a moment and then returned to normal.


    "This boy, how can he be so powerful


    Seeing Lu Ming''s attack, Deng Xiu was also shocked.


    Fortunately, he didn''t directly attack Lu Ming. Instead, he took Lu Ming under the stone tablet and trapped him with a large array of yin and Yang.


    However, he immediately laughed again: "Hey, boy, don''t waste your effort. This big array can''t be broken by brute force!"


    "Break, break, break!"


    Lu Ming is too lazy to pay attention to the other side and constantly attacks.


    He must break the big array and rescue Qiuyue, otherwise, Qiuyue will be robbed.


    Lu Ming must not let such things happen.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming crazy is to launch an attack, a series of terrifying spears, bombarding on the light screen, but, no use at all.


    No matter how Lu Ming attacked, the light curtain just vibrated slightly, and nothing happened.


    No matter how strong the bombardment, it is the same.


    It can''t be broken at all.


    After a moment, Lu Ming stops, his eyes are very gloomy.


    "Lao Liang, don''t you feel the energy of the big array? Why didn''t you inform me in advance when the old guy brought me in


    Lu Ming delivers the sound of the formula.


    Last time, when they met with ambush, they had sensed the array set by the other party in advance.


    Why didn''t he remind him this time? If he had been reminded in advance, Lu Ming would not have been trapped by the large array.


    "Boy, you think my mother is the character of" array ". That guy can sense any big array. Last time, I can sense it because the big array set by the other party is killing array, and it''s just after setting up, and the energy is surging, so I can sense it!"


    "But this big array is a big one for trapping the enemy. Its energy is extremely mild. Especially, I don''t know how many years it has been laid down. It doesn''t start at ordinary times, and there is no energy response. How can I sense it?"


    Measure word Jue not happy cry.


    Lu Ming is speechless, which is really not to blame the word formula.


    "I knew there was a big formation here before."


    At this time, Lu Ming recognized the sea, and another voice sounded.


    This sound is clearly the voice of the soul of life Yuan Shi Ling.


    "You can see that. Why don''t you remind me?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "And a reminder? As the master of life soul stone, if you can''t solve such a problem, how can you compete with other competitors in the future? How to hold a complete life soul stone, how to be called the universe overlord? "


    Shi Ling asked repeatedly.


    "I..."


    Lu Ming was stunned when asked, and then gritted her teeth.


    The old man didn''t remind him on purpose. Lu Ming wanted to step on his face.


    Lu Ming''s teeth itch with hate.


    "How can you get out?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "No!"


    Shi Ling and Liang Zi Jue have the same voice. Lu Ming almost vomites blood.


    "Hahaha, boy, are you desperate now? As I said, you can''t go out at all. Even if you are a strong man at the top of the divine king, you can''t break through this array by force. Only by special methods can you come out! "


    Deng Xiu laughs, looking at Lu Ming being hit, he is very happy.


    "Special methods?"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    "What? What special methods do you want to know? Well, I''ll tell you! "


    Deng Xiuyi smiles and stares at the stone tablet and says: "the way to crack this big array is the secret skill on the stone tablet, the Yin and Yang God pupil."


    "As long as you cultivate the Yin and Yang God pupil, you can easily break the Yin and Yang array!"


    "Secret arts, yin and Yang God pupil!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes lit up and looked at the stone tablet.


    "However, I would like to remind you that if you want to become a yin-yang God pupil, there are conditions. You must have two people who can control two totally opposite deities and powers, and communicate with each other in order to cultivate successfully."


    "Even if one hundred years of talent is impossible to understand, how about it? Easy, hahaha


    Speaking of the back, Deng Xiu is crazy to laugh.


    It is impossible for Lu Ming to achieve the conditions he said.


    If you want to cultivate Yin and Yang spirit pupil, you must have two totally opposite divine products and powers. This requires two people and mutual understanding.


    Even so, even if the talent is amazing, it will take at least 100 years to realize success.One hundred years ago, the autumn moon was taken away by his master.


    Therefore, Deng Xiu said this condition, because he was not afraid that Lu Ming could succeed in practice. He said it specially, and he was angry with Lu Ming.


    He knows the way, but he can''t practice. He wants to see how desperate Lu Ming is.


    But he was disappointed.


    Instead of despair, Lu Ming''s eyes brightened up, as if seeing the light of hope.


    The two totally opposite divine powers, the sun power controlled by Lu Ming, and the lunar divine power, are not the two totally opposite divine powers.


    One Yang and one Yin, one to Yang, one to Yin.


    It takes two people to control two kinds of divine powers, and Lu Ming alone has them.


    What''s more, we need to communicate with each other. If two people want to communicate with each other again, how can one communicate with each other?


    As long as Lu Ming realizes that Qiuyue is successful before she is robbed of her house, she can get out of trouble and rescue Qiuyue.


    Eight years!


    According to Deng Xiu, the stone eye will succeed in eight years. Lu Ming must understand the success within eight years.


    Immediately, Lu Ming ignored Deng Xiu and sat on his knees at the bottom of the stone tablet and began to watch the runes on the stone tablet carefully.


    "Hum, you still want to understand the Yin and Yang God pupil, dream!"


    Deng Xiu laughed scornfully.


    He did not believe that Lu Ming could understand success. First of all, he needed two totally opposite miracles. Lu Ming could not have it.


    He thinks that Lu Ming is desperate and knows that he can''t go out. He just pretends to be there and shows him.


    "Hey, hey, wait slowly. When the master takes the house successfully, he will come and kill you!"


    Deng Xiu sneers, retreats to one side and monitors Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming looks at the runes on the stone tablet wholeheartedly.


    The stone tablet is full of mysterious runes, intertwined with each other, forming an extremely mysterious pattern.


    After watching for a while, Lu Ming felt dizzy. As Deng Xiu said, even if the conditions meet and the talent is unique, it is not so easy to understand success. It is too difficult to practice any kind of secret arts of Lu Ming.


    After a short rest, Lu Ming continued to understand.


    Time flies. After a few months, Lu Ming finally sees something.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3062

    After several months of understanding, Lu Ming finally saw a little.


    The secret technique of Yin Yang Shen Tong is based on two points.


    One is two totally opposite powers.


    For example, to Yin to cold, or dark light, or even the combination of fast and slow, as long as the two opposite powers cooperate with each other.


    The second is the runes on the stone tablet.


    The two opposite powers, combined with those runes, can evolve into infinite changes and terrible killing moves in one''s own eyes.


    However, these runes are too complicated, especially the formation of yin and Yang Shen Tong.


    The more Lu Ming looked, the more he felt that there were infinite changes.


    "Mysterious, it''s mysterious!"


    Lu Ming sighed.


    However, this more aroused Lu Ming''s competitive heart, and then, Lu Ming more attentively understood.


    Time, day by day, January passed.


    Time flies, nearly four years have passed.


    At the moment, it is nearly ten years since Lu Ming entered the ancient city of Xingyue.


    Over the years, Lu Ming has been sitting under the stone tablet without moving.


    On this day, Lu Ming, who had been closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes.


    I saw that in his eyes, he could not see the eyes at all. There were only two colors.


    On the left, there was darkness, like an abyss.


    On the right, it''s snowy and shining.


    The next moment, in Lu Ming''s eyes, there are runes flashing, dense and dense. After a long time, it disappears. Lu Ming''s eyes also return to normal.


    "Nearly four years, finally getting started!"


    Lu Ming murmured.


    This secret technique of Yin Yang Shen Tong is more difficult than Lu Ming imagined.


    Lu Ming is so gifted that he can practice other secret arts and magic skills at an amazing speed, which is far more than ordinary people. However, it took almost four years to cultivate this kind of secret arts, which is just an introduction.


    "It''s the beginning of cultivation. You should be able to leave this array!"


    Lu Ming murmured, his eyes filled with a cold kill.


    Nearly four years have passed. I hope the autumn moon can withstand it.


    Lu Ming gets up slowly and steps away from the big array.


    "Well, after four years of sitting here, something has finally happened? You don''t want to kneel down and beg for mercy, do you? "


    Seeing Lu Ming get up, Deng Xiu sneered.


    "This time, kill you!"


    Lu Ming opened his mouth coldly.


    "What? Kill me? Ha ha ha, you have been sitting for four years. Don''t you just sit on your head and kill me, can you come out? Let''s go out and say something like this again, ha ha...


    Deng Xiu laughed and was full of sarcasm, but his laughter was getting smaller and smaller. In the end, his laughter was directly stuck in his throat and couldn''t laugh out.


    His huge eye was full of incredible color.


    Because, Lu Ming''s eyes at the moment, there are significant changes, countless runes appear in his eyes, interwoven into strange patterns.


    Then, in the void ahead of Lu Ming, there are also runes emerging out of thin air.


    These runes, like silk threads, interweave and encircle each other, and then fly towards the light curtain formed by the large array.


    These runes collide with the light curtain of the large array, making a sound of hissing. Then, the light curtain is directly cut open to form a gate.


    Big array, it''s broken.


    Step out of the way.


    At the moment, Deng Xiu glared at Lu Ming like a ghost and roared in an incredible voice: "Yin Yang God Tong, how can you cultivate Yin and Yang Shen Tong successfully? It''s impossible, it''s impossible..."


    Deng Xiu yelled like crazy, which was completely beyond his understanding range.


    "In me, nothing is impossible!"


    Lu Ming opened his mouth coldly.


    Deng Xiu was shocked and retreated quickly.


    Lu Minggang was about to kill when he was about to fall.


    At the same time, in his two eyes, came a stabbing pain, bleeding two blood.


    "I didn''t expect that it would be so heavy on my body and eyes to display this yin-yang divine pupil."


    Lu Ming smiles bitterly to herself.


    Just now, Lu Ming''s power in his body was hollowed out. His body was weak and his eyes were seriously injured.


    Although the power of yin and Yang Shen Tong is great, it requires a high level of application.


    "Yin Yang Shen Tong is divided into Yin pupil and Yang pupil. If I use it separately, it may be better. If the two are used together, the load is too heavy, so we should be more careful in the future."


    Lu Ming thought to herself.


    "Come, come, kill this boy for me!"


    At this moment, Deng Xiu finally reacted and roared.Shua! Shua! ...


    with the fall of Deng Xiu''s voice, people from all walks of life rushed out.


    these figures are as like as two peas.


    Obviously, these are the same as Deng Xiu, are his master''s meat evolved.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill this boy!"


    These eyeballs roar, the eyes burst out a magic light, killing Lu Ming.


    "Chains of ice!"


    At this moment, the divine power in the formula of quantifying characters is constantly emerging, and Lu Ming''s body is full of divine power.


    Then, nine ice chains fly out and block Lu Ming. Those lights bombard on the ice chain, all blocked by the ice chain.


    "The power is no more than that, then... Die!"


    Lu Ming''s indifferent voice rang out.


    As soon as they fight, Lu Ming finds that the power of these eyeballs is not so bad. The strongest one is the half step king.


    Lu Ming displays the ancient spirit body and turns into the green armor ancient god. When the spear shakes, a series of spears burst out, killing those eyes.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    These eyes, pierced by the spear, burst into pieces and splashed with blood.


    In an instant, dozens of eyeballs were killed.


    "Cut the moon!"


    Then, Lu Ming uses the move of cutting the moon. A crescent shaped spear is cut out, and a large number of eyeballs are killed.


    "No wonder you dare not directly attack me, but use a large array to trap me. The strength is just so so!"


    Lu Ming turns an idea, holds a long gun, and kills in the eyes.


    In fact, they are also normal. These eyeballs are the evil and strange creatures that their master fought against the master of this cave in the early days of the heavenly palace, and were smashed by the master of the cave, leaving some flesh and blood, which evolved after endless years.


    Even if their masters are stronger, but some of the flesh and blood that have been smashed have lost a lot of spirituality after so many years. The evolved creatures are naturally not strong enough.


    Soon, hundreds of eyeballs were killed by Lu Ming.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming steps out and forces him to leave.


    "Boy, you... You... Want to die!"


    One of them, Deng Xiu, turned around and went to escape.


    "It''s this passage, but it''s not necessary for me to find it!"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    The passage through which Deng Xiu escaped was probably the place where Qiuyue and his master were.


    In his fear, Deng Xiu would probably flee to his master.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3063

    Deng Xiu escapes in front, and Lu Ming pursues slowly behind. On the road, there are always those kinds of eyeball monsters killing Lu Ming, but they are easily killed by Lu Ming.


    Soon after, they went around several passages to the outside of a bronze gate.


    "Master, help, help!"


    Deng Xiu screamed in horror and tried to push the bronze gate.


    Click!


    The bronze gate was opened.


    As soon as the bronze gate opens, Lu Ming sees the scene behind the door.


    Behind the door, is a stone chamber, in the middle of the stone chamber, a young woman sitting cross knee, it is autumn moon.


    After a distance, Lu Ming can see that Qiuyue''s face reveals a trace of pain, which seems to be supporting her. Her body is covered with a layer of nine color divine light. However, compared with a few years ago, the nine color divine light on Qiuyue''s body seems to be much dimmer.


    On the top of the autumn moon, a few meters in diameter of the eye beads, flashing black light, constantly toward the autumn moon.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ming is a little relieved. At least, Qiuyue is still supporting and has not been taken away by the other party.


    However, Lu Ming''s anger is also burning.


    "Master, help


    Deng Xiu yelled, trying to rush to the stone eye.


    "Cut the moon!"


    Lu Ming coldly opens his mouth, and the spear cuts down with force. A crescent shaped spear spear cuts away towards Deng Xiu.


    Deng Xiu''s accomplishments are just equivalent to an ordinary half step divine king. They can''t stop Lu Ming''s attack. When the spear is cut off, Deng Xiu screams and is killed by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming strides into the gate.


    It''s a huge hole in the wall. It looks like a big hole in the stone chamber.


    The buildings here are full of runes. They are extremely hard. They can be covered with cracks and pits on the walls. Their strength is absolutely amazing.


    This is probably the result of the war in the early days of the Tiangong era.


    Lu Ming takes a glance and finds that there is no abnormality, so he strides towards the autumn moon.


    "Boy, get out of here


    At this time, the stone eye on the top of the autumn moon made a roar.


    "It''s you


    Lu Ming drank coldly, and his spear swept out, sweeping towards the stone round beads.


    "Looking for death!"


    Stone ball, a big drink, and then from the stone eye, burst out a divine light, bang to Lu Ming.


    When!


    The divine light bombarded the spear, making it vibrate violently.


    Lu Ming felt a terrible force coming from his spear. His body was not shaken but retreated.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    then, in the stone eyeball, there is a continuous burst of divine light, and in an instant, dozens of divine lights burst out.


    Space roars, dozens of divine lights, kill to Lu Ming together.


    "Cut the moon, cut the moon..."


    the supernatural power surged wildly. Lu Ming continued to use the move of "cutting the moon" for more than a dozen times. A dozen crescent shaped spears were cut out, blocking dozens of divine lights.


    Lu Ming does not dare to use the "exploding star" move. This move is an indiscriminate attack. After it is used, it will cover the autumn moon together.


    "Tianshen Wuzhong has such strength. Wait a minute. In your body, there are original ancient characters, such as" war "and" quantity ". Hahaha, it''s God who helps me. God treats me well. When I take away this girl and combine the two original ancient characters, Ben Tianjun will be brilliant again, no, even stronger!"


    Stone eyeballs, began to make a sound of surprise, and then laughed, as if in ecstasy.


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    This stone eyeball can see two original ancient characters in his body.


    Before, Lu Ming met many deities, and no one could see through the original ancient Chinese characters in his body, because the original ancient characters could be hidden by themselves, and could not be seen by outsiders.


    This stone eyeball is amazing.


    "Must destroy this eyeball!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold.


    Then brandish the spear, constantly toward each other.


    "Boy, die!"


    In the stone eyeball, a cold voice came out, slightly shaking up, as if brewing a more terrible attack.


    But at this time, the autumn moon Jiao drinks, the body nine color divine light suddenly becomes bright.


    In her heart, there is a heart of nine colors, beating constantly.


    The heart of nine orifices.


    Obviously, Qiuyue has also found Lu Ming. When the stone eyeball distracts Lu Ming, she also launches a counterattack.


    "Damn it!"


    There is a roar from the stone eyeball, so we have to divide more strength to deal with Qiuyue and less to deal with Lu Ming.


    Boom! Boom!


    In the stone chamber, the roar is unceasing, Lu Ming unceasingly attacks forward, finally approaches the stone eyeball.Bang!


    Finally, Lu Ming grabs the opportunity and takes a shot at the stone eyeball. The stone eyeball vibrates violently. However, there is nothing wrong with Lu Ming.


    "Boy, you can''t break my defense. Although my strength is less than one hundred million parts of my heyday after so many years, my defense is still there. You can''t break it, ha ha ha!"


    Stone eyeballs laugh.


    "Yes, then I will pull you away!"


    Lu Ming said coldly. Then, nine ice chains flew out and wrapped the stone eyeball.


    Above the stone eyeball, a layer of ice crystal emerges, which needs to be frozen.


    "Roll away!"


    The stone eyeball roared, and the black divine light was constantly pounding out on the surface. Those ice crystals exploded one after another. The black divine light impacted on the ice chain. The ice chain vibrated violently, and cracks appeared on some ice chains.


    The chain of ice, can''t resist.


    "Come here!"


    Lu Ming drinks, desperately pulling the ice chain, to pull the stone eyeball away from the top of the autumn moon.


    As long as the stone eyeball is pulled away, Qiuyue can be saved. Even if they can''t kill the stone eyeball, they can escape.


    Touch! Touch!


    Under the constant impact of the stone eyeball, two ice chains were finally broken.


    "You can''t take me away!"


    Stone eyeballs roar.


    "Is it?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are calm, and with a wave of his hand, two ice chains are flying out, wrapping the stone eyeball.


    Next, as long as the ice chain is broken, Lu Ming immediately condenses out, and Lu Ming has some magic power to consume.


    A moment later, the stone eyeball is finally pulled by Lu Ming, who pulls a little distance. Qiuyue immediately seizes the opportunity to resist.


    "Boy, you want to die, it''s you who want to die. Don''t think that this emperor can''t deal with you. Die for me!"


    From the stone eyeball, there was a roar of anger. Then, from the stone eyeball, a ray of light flew out, which turned into a figure directly.


    This is a middle-aged man, wearing ancient armor, the most peculiar is his eyes, brilliant, like two suns.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3064

    The middle-aged man, obviously the original image of stone eyeball, stares at Lu Ming angrily at the moment and roars: "boy, let you see the light of killing God of this heavenly king. It''s your honor to die in the light of exterminating God!"


    As the voice falls, the middle-aged man turns directly into a divine light and rushes to Lu Ming, enveloping him in the light.


    As soon as Lu Ming was covered by this light, his hair stood up and felt a great crisis.


    Sure enough, the next moment, Lu Ming felt the stabbing pain coming from her body.


    This kind of light, as if to melt the body.


    "Block it!"


    Lu Ming roars in his heart, and all his powers break out. He uses nine red gold armor to cover his body and resist the light.


    However, nine red gold armor is useless.


    Under the cover of this kind of divine light, the nine heavy red gold armor makes a sound of hissing, as if the ice and snow meet the flame and are melting constantly.


    "Boy, how can you control so many powers? Wonderful, wonderful! "


    The sound of the stone eyeball came out again, full of wonder.


    Obviously, the other party didn''t know that there was such a wonderful skill as "Qiankun Wandao Jue".


    But at the moment, Lu Ming has no mind to think about it. He just wants to block the divine light, because the light is so terrible that it constantly penetrates Lu Ming''s nine red gold armor and covers his body.


    As soon as this kind of divine light touches Lu Ming''s skin, Lu Ming''s body is like being burned by fire, and the piercing pain permeates the whole body.


    Even, Lu Ming is frightened to find that where the light sticks to, Lu Ming''s flesh and blood melt like ice and snow.


    This scene is extremely horrible.


    If it goes on like this, Lu Ming''s body will be melted by this kind of divine light.


    The other side called this kind of divine light, which was really terrible.


    The strength of the other side has been less than one billion of its heyday, but it still has such amazing power.


    "Chains of ice!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved. She took the ice lock back and surrounded herself. She wanted to block the attack of the light of annihilation with the ice chain.


    However, the ice chain, also can not resist the light of extermination, in the light of God, fast melting.


    "Lao Liang, do you have any way to absorb this light?"


    At the critical moment, Lu Ming delivers the sound of the formula.


    "I can''t help it. This is the light of extermination, and the other party is an ancient existence, and his willpower is too strong. How can I absorb the strength he has cultivated? Unless your realm is comparable to that of the other party, I can play a powerful role!"


    The way of measuring words.


    Lu Ming is speechless and places his hope on Shi Ling.


    "Old man, do you have a way? This time, if you don''t do it again, I will die!"


    Lu Ming speaks to Shi Ling.


    "I am a broken stone spirit, how can I do it? Besides, the other side is the God eye king. The light of God eye God God is one of the most terrible forces in the world. Ah, it seems that my luck is too bad. Just recognize you as the main body, you are going to die. Ah..."


    the stone spirit sighs and sighs there.


    Lu Ming almost breathed blood.


    If the old guy doesn''t help, he still curses him. Lu Ming wants to trample on his feet.


    At this moment, Lu Ming finds that his flesh and blood are melting.


    If it goes on like this, before long, Lu Ming will be completely melted away by the light of extermination.


    Unfortunately, Lu Ming has nothing to do about it.


    "Ha ha ha, boy, you are really my lucky star. You have brought me two original ancient Chinese characters, chance, great chance!"


    The other party laughed and became more and more excited.


    Lu Ming is more and more anxious.


    Is it true that he and Qiuyue have to account here today?


    "Spell it


    Lu Ming gnaws his teeth and plans to burn the heart of the ancient gods. It''s better than falling here.


    Although, Lu Ming felt that even if the ancient god''s heart was burned, it might not be useful. The other side''s light of extermination was too weird.


    But try it.


    However, before burning the heart of the ancient god, Lu Ming wants to take out the copper coffin.


    Last time, Lu Ming burned the heart of the ancient gods, which was restored because of the copper coffin.


    If burning the heart of the ancient god can deal with the stone eyeball, it may be able to recover by virtue of the copper coffin?


    Always try, don''t you?


    Lu Ming''s heart read a move, the copper coffin flew out of Jing Yu''s picture.


    But in the copper coffin flying out of time, sudden changes.


    The copper coffin, suddenly full of light, flew directly out of Lu Ming''s eyebrows and suspended on Lu Ming''s head.


    Click!


    The lid of the copper coffin was opened by itself, revealing a gap.A terrible and unimaginable breath came from the cracks in the coffin cover.


    Compared with this breath, Lu Ming feels like dust.


    In front of the dust, the strongest breath is not in front of Lu.


    Lu Ming seems to see the ancient god''s war through the cover of the copper coffin.


    "Ah, ah, how can you have this kind of thing, how can you have this kind of thing..."


    at the moment, the God eye heavenly king suddenly screams, with endless fear and endless fear in his voice.


    He seemed to recognize the copper coffin.


    Hum!


    The breath in the copper coffin envelops Lu Ming.


    The light of killing God on Lu Ming starts to beat violently, then breaks away from Lu Ming''s body and turns into a figure again. It is the middle-aged man who claims to be the God eye emperor.


    The middle-aged man''s face, with endless fear and incredible.


    "How can such legendary things appear to you? It''s impossible, impossible!"


    God eye God King roars, wants to escape.


    However, inside the copper coffin, it seems that there is an attraction, firmly locked in the God eye emperor, no matter how hard the God eye emperor struggles, it is useless, he is flying towards the copper coffin gap.


    "No, no, no..."


    the God eye God roared in terror and struggled madly, but it was useless.


    After a few breaths, the God eye emperor was completely sucked in by the copper coffin.


    After sucking away the God''s eye, the copper coffin was closed automatically, and all the breath disappeared. The copper coffin recovered the feeling of ancient simplicity.


    Then, unexpectedly, he fell down and pressed down towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Mingyi is surprised and quickly controls Jing Yu''s painting scroll and takes the copper coffin in.


    Whoa!


    Lu Ming exhaled a long breath, relieved.


    This time, it was really breathtaking. Unexpectedly, at the critical moment, the copper coffin actually played a role and absorbed the God eye emperor.


    Now Lu Ming is still a little confused. All this has changed too fast.


    After a long time, Lu Ming slowed down and walked towards the autumn moon.


    At this time, autumn moon mouth issued a light drink: "harvest!"


    Then, on Qiuyue''s body, the nine color divine light is very prosperous, which covers the stone eyeball. The stone eyeball actually starts to shrink and flies towards Qiuyue''s body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3065

    The nine color divine light covers the stone eyeball. The stone eyeball begins to shrink and flies towards the body of autumn moon.


    Lu Ming is startled and just about to stop.


    "Master, don''t act rashly, now, but this girl''s big chance!"


    Shi Ling''s voice rang out.


    "Big chance?"


    Lu Ming doubts, but the body stops.


    "Yes, this stone eyeball can be said to be transformed by an eye of the God eye emperor, which contains all the inheritance of the God eye God King. Now the remnant soul of the God eye heavenly king has been completely eliminated. The stone eyeball will be absorbed and integrated by the girl, and the girl will be inherited by the God eye emperor!"


    "This is the inheritance of God''s eye. This girl has nine orifices and sacred heart. Her future achievements are limitless. She will become the master''s right-hand assistant."


    Shi Ling explained.


    Lu Ming looks happy.


    The soul of God''s eye has been taken away by the copper coffin. Now, this stone eyeball is equivalent to a treasure, which can be absorbed and refined.


    Qiuyue, it is to refine this stone eyeball, to obtain the other party''s inheritance.


    "By the way, what''s the origin of God eye emperor?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "How many people dare to call the emperor of heaven? Every one of them is the existence of the overlord between heaven and earth


    Shiling road.


    "After all, you didn''t say anything about the other party?"


    Lu Ming turned her mouth.


    "Heavenly palace, do you know?"


    Shi Ling asked.


    "Heavenly palace!"


    Lu Ming eyebrows a pick, a flash of shock in his eyes, said: "is the other party from the temple?"


    "Yes, the title of" emperor "is only available in Tiangong, and every emperor is a giant in Tiangong


    Shi Ling explained.


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    The Honghuang universe can be divided into the first God era and the heavenly palace era.


    The reason why it is divided into the heavenly palace era is because of the heavenly palace.


    After the beginning of the God era, the heavenly palace became the real overlord of the universe, governing all directions and being supreme.


    The God eye emperor is a giant from the palace of heaven. It is really amazing.


    However, it is said that the heavenly palace of the universe is not one. Specifically, Lu Ming is not very clear. After all, such forces are too far away from Lu Ming.


    Even if Taixu Shengchao is in front of Tiangong, it is just a mole ant.


    However, at the thought that autumn moon could be inherited by a heavenly king, Lu Ming couldn''t help showing her joy.


    The inheritance of a king of heaven is very good.


    At the moment, the stone eyeball constantly smaller, and then into a light, rushed into the body of autumn moon, disappeared.


    Boom!


    The next moment, autumn moon body, suddenly burst out a surprising breath.


    The breath was earth shaking and filled with the stone chamber. It was extremely violent.


    Autumn Moon''s delicate body trembled, her face turned pale, and her mouth overflowed with a wisp of blood.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    "No, there is still residual energy left in the eye of the God eye heavenly king. There is too much energy. Even if the girl has the heart of nine orifices, she can''t absorb so much at once. Her body will be burst by this energy!"


    Shi Ling quickly called out.


    "What can I do?"


    Lu Ming is extremely anxious. At this moment, Qiuyue coughs up a mouthful of blood, and her body swells.


    "Boy, come on, this is the energy of no owner. I can absorb it. I can absorb some energy and give it to you. You can help her share some energy."


    Called the measure word formula.


    "Yes, yes..."


    Lu Ming nodded again and again. It was really confusing to care. Lu Ming didn''t think of such a simple method.


    Lu Ming strides forward and comes to Qiuyue. Her eyebrows shine and the formula flies out. A swallowing force covers Qiuyue. All of a sudden, Qiuyue''s energy is constantly absorbed by the formula.


    Autumn Moon''s body, began to shrink down, soon, it recovered to the original, the breath of autumn moon, also began to stabilize down.


    The heart of the nine orifices on her chest was bright and beating like a big drum. The infinite energy poured into the heart of nine orifices.


    Finally, Lu Ming vaguely sees a stone eyeball flying into the heart of the nine orifices of the autumn moon, and merges with the heart of the nine orifices.


    At this time, the measure word Jue flew back, flying to Lu Ming''s knowledge of the sea.


    "Boy, this is the residual energy of God''s eye. If I refine it a little, I can give it to you. You can absorb it and improve your accomplishments."


    The way of measuring words.


    "Is autumn moon OK?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. Most of the energy has been integrated into the heart of the nine orifices. Her cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds."Shi Ling explained.


    Lu Ming was relieved, relieved of the ancient deity, turned into noumenon, and sat on his knees.


    Sure enough, soon after, a stream of energy poured into Lu Ming''s body.


    This energy is extremely amazing and easy to absorb. Lu Ming started to absorb this energy by running the Qiankun wandaojue and turned it into various kinds of divine powers to strengthen the divine fire.


    In the field of elixir, nine kinds of divine fire are growing.


    Lu Ming''s cultivation is also rapidly improving, constantly approaching the five peaks of the gods.


    A few days later, Lu Ming reached the top of the five levels of the gods, and then began to attack the six levels of the gods.


    Boom! Boom!


    In Lu Ming''s body, there is a constant roar.


    Another seven days passed.


    The energy absorbed by the formula has been completely transferred to Lu Ming.


    There is a violent explosion in Lu Ming''s body, and a strong breath rushes out of Lu Ming''s body.


    God six!


    Lu Ming absorbed the energy given to him by quantifying the word Jue. He made a breakthrough in his cultivation and reached the six levels of heaven and God.


    You know, Lu Ming controls so many kinds of divine powers. It takes a lot of energy to improve his cultivation. This time, he directly breaks through one level of state. If he is another person, he can break through two levels.


    Lu Ming gets up with a twinkle in his eyes.


    The breakthrough of cultivation makes him more powerful. Now, if he faces the cold and the arrogance of Chu Baxing, he will be crushed.


    Lu Ming thought, and then turned his eyes to Qiuyue.


    At a glance, Lu Ming flashed a look of shock.


    Because now the breath of autumn moon is also surprisingly strong.


    God seven!


    Qiuyue''s cultivation has reached the level of seven gods.


    You should know that when you enter the ancient city of Xingyue, the cultivation of autumn moon is just the double of heaven and God.


    In addition, Qiuyue also practiced the "Qiankun Wandao Jue" and mastered a variety of divine powers. Her cultivation needs no less energy than Lu Ming.


    But, so fast, the autumn moon broke through to the god seven, this progress speed, is really shocking.


    Lu Minggang thought, Qiuyue body, and burst out a surprising breath, magic power like the tide boiling, a powerful force, diffuse in all directions.


    God eight!


    Lu Ming was tongue tied and stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3066

    After a while, Qiuyue broke through again and reached the eight levels of heaven and God.


    This speed, too fast!


    "Master, don''t be too surprised. This girl got it, but it''s natural that the inheritance of God''s eye and the help of nine orifices and holy heart make rapid progress."


    Shi Ling explained.


    "Yes, and the energy that my mother absorbed before is only a part of it. It means that you drink a mouthful of soup, and the meat is eaten by the girl. She is promoted fast and normal!"


    The formula of measuring words also explains one sentence.


    Lu Ming nods. He just takes a sip of "soup", and his accomplishments have been promoted from five to six.


    Qiuyue completely inherits the inheritance of the God eye heavenly king, and the cultivation will naturally soar.


    Of course, it''s just the beginning of a boom. Naturally, it''s impossible to keep improving in this way.


    The practice of autumn moon is not over. In a twinkling of an eye, another seven days have passed.


    The breath of autumn moon''s body, is a roar, rises abruptly.


    A breakthrough, a breakthrough.


    God nine!


    The cultivation of autumn moon has reached the Ninth level of God.


    And, autumn moon body, there is a flood of ancient breath diffuse out.


    Original power factor!


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    Autumn Moon awakens the original power factor.


    However, just like Lu Ming, the dominating divine power has awakened the original divine power factor, and other divine powers have not yet awakened.


    Here, the breath of Qiuyue finally stabilized and did not continue to improve.


    A few days later, the breath of autumn moon was completely stable, and then opened her eyes.


    "Young master!"


    Autumn Moon calls softly and pours into Lu Ming''s arms.


    The autumn moon can feel what happened before.


    She had thought that she would never see Lu Ming and would be taken away by the God eye emperor. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming killed him and killed him in one fell swoop.


    However, she had been locked up with the God eye emperor for many years. As soon as her soul was destroyed, she automatically absorbed the inheritance left by the God eye emperor.


    "Qiuyue, it''s all right, let''s go!"


    Lu Ming stroked Qiuyue''s hair, and the two kept warm for a while, then left here hand in hand.


    On the way, I occasionally encounter that kind of eyeball monster, which is easily solved by Lu Ming and Qiuyue.


    Qiuyue''s accomplishments soared too much, and she didn''t get used to it for a while. She didn''t master the magic power in her body. She needed time to polish it.


    I believe that when Qiuyue is fully adapted to her current cultivation, her strength will be amazing.


    You should know that Qiuyue also controls many kinds of divine powers. In addition, she wakes up the original divine power factor and the cultivation of the God Jiuchong. Once she fully adapts to it, even if Lu Ming tries her best, she may not be the opponent of Qiuyue.


    Soon, they came to the outermost stone chamber.


    Overhead, boom, that is the sound of the whirlpool of Wanyue lake. If you look up, you can see the whirlpool. It''s very wonderful.


    "Let''s rush out!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well!"


    Autumn Moon nods, two people rise from the air, directly into the whirlpool.


    Crash!


    Whirlpool rotation of the extraordinary force, the formation of amazing power, blocked the two people''s way.


    It''s not so easy for them to go back.


    "Exploding star!"


    Lu Ming drinks, directly into the ancient god body, with all his strength, a shot out.


    Boom!


    The lake burst, forming a channel, two people took the opportunity to fly forward.


    However, the water from the lake soon came and blocked the passage again.


    "Light of extermination!"


    Autumn Moon Jiao drink, palm a split out, a dark light, toward the front of the vortex split out.


    "This is..."


    as soon as Lu Ming''s eyes lit up, she was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Qiuyue grasped the light of God eye and Emperor Tianjun so quickly.


    The light of exterminating God is very powerful. Even if the autumn moon has just mastered it, it also plays an amazing power. The whirlpool is immediately cut into a channel by the light of killing God.


    The two men moved on.


    In this way, the two men joined hands and attacked alternately. Soon, they passed through the whirlpool, flew out of the whirlpool, and came to the Wanyue lake.


    Huhu...


    two people exhaled a breath of turbid gas, and finally came out.


    This time, it was a surprise, but also a breakthrough in cultivation, especially the autumn moon, obtained the inheritance of a heavenly king.


    "Autumn moon, you have got the inheritance of God''s eye and emperor, this matter must not be known to others!"


    Lu Ming to Qiuyue road.


    The inheritance of a heavenly king is an unimaginable chance. If it is known, it will certainly cause disaster, just like the original ancient Chinese characters."Yes, young master!"


    The autumn moon smiles.


    "By the way, Qiuyue, how did you get into the whirlpool?"


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "Forced in!"


    Autumn Moon road.


    "Forced in? Who? "


    A ray of cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    "A winged Terran, thunder wing Terran!"


    Autumn Moon road.


    "Thunder wing Terran!"


    Lu Ming thinks of the thunder wing Terran youth he met when he just came to Wanyue lake. He was instructed by the other party and Lu Ming entered the whirlpool.


    At present, Lu Ming described the appearance of the winged Terran youth he met.


    "Yes, he is!"


    Autumn Moon road.


    "Why did he force you into the whirlpool?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "He said that someone asked him to deal with you, and I was your man. He would take me down and threaten him!"


    "He also said that I could pass through the gate of heaven and God. If he wanted to get the secret of me, he would have to...


    speaking of this, Qiuyue bit her red lips and didn''t say anything, but Lu Ming could guess what Qiuyue was going to say.


    Lu Ming holds Qiuyue''s small hand and asks her to continue.


    "Naturally, I won''t let him succeed, but I''m not his opponent, and I can''t escape. Later, I had no choice but to venture into the whirlpool. Unexpectedly, there was another world in the whirlpool. After entering, I met the God eye emperor and wanted to take away me. Later, I tried my best to fight against the God eye emperor, and then the young master came!"


    Autumn moon will be the experience of these years, a simple one.


    "Thunder wing Terran!"


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, the cold light is great, and a cold and cold killing opportunity is pervaded.


    He has fully understood.


    Most of the thunder wing Terrans were invited by the Jin family or Qin family to kill Lu Ming in Xingyue ancient city.


    After entering the ancient city of Xingyue, the young winged people met Qiuyue near Wanyue lake. They wanted to take Qiuyue down and threaten Lu Ming. By the way, they got the secrets of Qiuyue, and even plotted against Qiuyue.


    Autumn Moon helpless, just into the vortex to avoid each other.


    The other side certainly did not dare to enter the whirlpool, so after years of practice and wandering around, after many years of autumn moon did not come out, he mostly thought that there was danger in the vortex, and the autumn moon fell in it.


    After Lu Ming comes, the other side is not good, will Lu Ming cheat in, want to let Lu Ming also die in the whirlpool.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3067

    "This man, he must die!"


    Lu Ming''s mouth is cold and his eyes are full of cold light.


    This man is vicious and almost killed by Qiu Yue. In Lu Ming''s heart, he has already sentenced him to death. If he has a chance, he must be killed.


    Then, Lu Ming looks around. Unfortunately, there is no trace of the winged Terran youth near Wanyue lake.


    It seems that the other party left early.


    "Autumn moon, ten years is coming, let''s go out!"


    Lu Ming said.


    Autumn Moon clever nod, immediately, two people choose a good direction, into two rainbow, quickly away.


    There is a special passage to leave Xingyue ancient city. The passage of jiujue heavenly palace is in a huge Valley in the east of Xingyue ancient city.


    Other tianwangfu people have other channels.


    Every time people enter the ancient city of Xingyue, they go out through a special channel, which will be opened every ten years.


    Now, ten years, it''s coming.


    Wanyue lake is in the west of Xingyue ancient city, and it is still a long distance to the East. It took them seven days to get to the exit.


    Over a large valley, a huge whirlpool emerged.


    This is the way out, and no one can explain why, ten years after they came in, they would open such a channel.


    Maybe it was the array set by the strong man who built the ancient city of stars and moon.


    People can only guess like this.


    When they arrived, they found that there were people flying towards this side in all directions. Some people flew directly into the whirlpool and disappeared.


    Obviously, some people have gone out.


    "Brother Lu!"


    "Brother Lu Ming!"


    Several voices sounded, and Lu Ming looked back and saw Wu Ming, Wu Yue and others, flying towards this side.


    "Brother Wuming, brother Wuyue..."


    Lu Ming said hello with a smile.


    "Miss Qiuyue is OK, that''s great!"


    Wu Ming and others also smile after seeing the autumn moon.


    "It''s a long story. Let''s go out and talk about it."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Immediately, they all flew toward the whirlpool. After flying into the whirlpool, a burst of heaven and earth came. The next moment, Lu Ming found that he had left the ancient city of Xingyue and returned to the outer wall of the ancient city of Xingyue.


    As soon as his eyes swept, Lu Ming saw Lao Bai Li, commander of the star sky battalion, sitting in the air.


    In addition, in the void, there are a lot of figures standing in the sky, all of them are from Xingyue ancient city.


    Lu Ming saw Xu Yan, the beast skin youth, and Jin Yuan.


    Xu Yan, animal skin youth and others nodded and smile after seeing Lu Ming.


    And Jin Yuan, the eyes are very cold, constantly flashing the opportunity to kill.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming feels a cold opportunity to kill him. As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes are swept, she sees a beautiful woman, staring at him coldly.


    Lanling!


    This woman is not Lanling who has been chasing him before, but who can be?


    But this time, Lanling doesn''t make a move. She just stares at Lu Ming coldly, and then glances at Qiuyue.


    "Young master, who is that girl? It seems that I have a deep complaint against you. Do you feel sorry for others


    Qiuyue is very sensitive. She finds Lanling and murmurs in a low voice.


    "Go, little girl, don''t think about it, young master. I''m a gentleman!"


    Lu Ming immediately said the right words, this kind of thing, can not be a white thought crooked, corrupt his character.


    Autumn moon smile, did not say more.


    "It''s him!"


    At this time, Lu Ming''s eyes are cold, and a cold killing opportunity fills her body.


    He saw a young winged Terran, whose wings were glistening with thunder and lightning. He was the one who instructed Lu Ming to enter the whirlpool in Wanyue lake.


    Also want to deal with the autumn moon, the autumn moon into the vortex.


    Obviously, this person came out earlier than Lu Ming and them.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming burst out a strong breath, step out, toward the wing of the Terran youth forced to go.


    "Young master, be careful!"


    Qiuyue also finds the young man. She knows that with Lu Ming''s temper, she can''t persuade her. She can only remind her of her worry, and then follow Lu Ming behind her.


    Wu Ming and others look at each other and follow Lu Ming behind him.


    The people in front of Lu Ming, pressed by Lu Ming''s momentum, retreated one after another, giving way to a road.


    Lu Ming quickly towards the youth wing.


    The youth of wing Terran also saw Lu Ming and Qiuyue, and his face suddenly changed.


    "Damn it, these two guys get into that whirlpool and they''re all right? What a mistake


    The youth of the winged people are gloomy.


    Seeing Lu Ming getting closer and closer to him, the icy killing plane shrouds him. The young winged Terran feels chilly all over and cries out, "Lu Ming, what are you going to do?""Kill you!"


    Lu Ming''s answer is very simple. Her voice is icy and piercing.


    "Kill me? What do you mean, I didn''t offend you, why did you kill me? You''re crazy and lawless


    The winged youth roared.


    Naturally, he would not admit to dealing with the autumn moon.


    "Ha ha!"


    Lu Ming sneers and his breath is even more intense. He is too lazy to talk nonsense with each other. His spear appears in his hand, and a spear bursts out and kills the young wing Terran.


    "You..."


    the young wing Terran''s face changed, and his breath soared, especially the pair of wings behind his back, and the thunder was rolling.


    Hiss!


    His pair of wings fluttered out one by one, like a magic sword breaking through the sky. The thunder on his wings turned into two thunder swords, and they cut and killed Lu Ming.


    Thunder sword, cut in Lu Ming''s spear, broke out a shocking shock.


    The youth of the winged Terran are not weak. They have achieved half a step of the cultivation of the divine realm. Moreover, the awakening degree of the divine power has reached 99%, which is not far away from the full awakening of the original divine power factor.


    But how powerful is Lu Ming now? Can he resist it?


    Boom!


    The thunder saber cut by the youth of the winged Terran will be smashed directly and the spear will continue to kill the young winger.


    With a cry of panic, the winged Terran youth rose to the sky, trying to avoid Lu Ming''s spear, but still slowed down. One leg was pierced by the spear and burst open.


    Ah!


    The youth of the winged people screamed, retreated tens of thousands of meters and vomited blood.


    "What?"


    "It''s so powerful. How amazing is Lu Ming''s strength?"


    Many people take a breath.


    Not everyone has seen Lu Ming''s move, but only part of them have seen Lu Ming''s shot. Some of them who have not seen Lu Ming''s move are shocked to see that Lu Ming''s move has hurt the young wing Terran.


    The youth of the winged people, named Yixiang, is the sixteen young master of the family. His talent is very outstanding. In the star camp, they are all famous. This trip to the ancient city of Xingyue, the strength of Yixiang is undoubtedly stronger, but it is still not the enemy of Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming, how can you have such a strong strength?


    "You don''t know, Lu Ming defeated Jin Yuan before."


    Someone whispered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3068

    Some people talked about Lu Ming''s defeat of Jin Yuan, which shocked everyone.


    "My God, is it true that Lu Ming defeated Jin Yuan?"


    "If I remember it well, when Lu Ming entered the ancient city of Xingyue, he had four levels of cultivation. Could he defeat Jin Yuan?"


    "It''s terrible, isn''t it?"


    After hearing this, many people were unbelievable, and there was a lot of discussion.


    Of course, most people still don''t know that Lu Ming not only defeated Jin Yuan, but also defeated several other peerless Tianjiao in Tianwang mansion.


    Only Jin Yuan, Xu Yan and animal skin youth knew about it. They didn''t spread it out. If people knew about it, they would be shocked.


    After hearing this, Jin Yuan''s face was gloomy and wanted to drip water.


    "Kill!"


    Now, Lu Yi doesn''t care about him.


    "Come, come, kill this boy for me!"


    Seeing Lu Ming continue to kill, Yixiang roars in horror.


    He did not expect that Lu Ming''s strength was so strong.


    "Don''t try to hurt the young master!"


    On the edge, a loud roar came, a flash of lightning light, the next moment, flying in front of the body, more than a dozen figures.


    These ten figures are all the pride of thunder wing Terran.


    Yixiang is the 16th young master of thunder wing Terran. The general flying people are arrogant and should obey the orders of Yixiang.


    "Boy, you fight against master Yixiang, and you want to die!"


    "Lu Ming, if you don''t get caught with your hands tied, come back to the family of wingers and accept the punishment!"


    These winged people''s Tianjiao drank a lot and used them to suppress Lu Ming.


    But obviously, they have made a wrong calculation. How can Lu Ming care about the family of wingers?


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming drinks cold.


    "Boy, you are very arrogant. Even if you are powerful, how can so many of us do nothing to you?"


    "Let''s do it together, take this boy down!"


    More than a dozen winged Terran Tianjiao roared, and then burst out a strong breath.


    Boom! Boom!


    The breath bloomed, and the thunder rolled. More than a dozen winged Terrans Tianjiao launched at the same time. Their wings waved out, and the force of thunder roared toward Lu Ming.


    The power of thunder, originally the attack power is very strong, so many Tianjiao join hands, the power is really frightening.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming roared, and the four times power of the battle code was triggered, and a gun swept out.


    A huge spear awn was formed, huge and incomparable, like a mountain, and pressed the past towards the wing Terran Tianjiao.


    Boom! Boom!


    Thunder, and Lu Ming''s gun awn collide together, burst out a fierce roar.


    Then, the thunder broke down one after another, and the guns kept on sweeping out.


    More than ten winged Terran Tianjiao''s face changed wildly and roared: "block, block


    They try their best to attack the strongest move to block Lu Ming''s attack.


    However, when the spear was swept, the winged Terran Tianjiao was like a shell after shell, which was blasted out by Lu Ming. After flying tens of thousands of meters away, they stopped, and then vomited blood and suffered heavy damage.


    After Lu Ming started the battle word formula four times of combat power, one move hit a dozen wing Terrans Tianjiao.


    Icy eyes, again swept to the wing.


    Wing Xiang''s face was pale, without a trace of blood.


    He tried his best to fly to Bai Li and cried out: "elder Bai, help, help, this Lu Ming, he is crazy."


    His hope now, can only rest on Baili, the scene, only Baili can save him.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks, a shot out, a terrible gun awn, extremely sharp, toward the wing Xiang stab.


    Fast, fast, amazing.


    Yixiang wants to avoid, and finds that his body is locked and can''t escape at all.


    He had a feeling that if he was hit by this move, he would die.


    "No, no, no, help!"


    Wing Xiang screamed madly, almost scared to urinate. In his eyes, he was full of panic.


    At the critical moment, a light curtain suddenly appeared in front of Yixiang.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming''s gun awn hits the light screen, which makes the light screen vibrate slightly, and then the gun awn disappears.


    The gun is blocked.


    "It has to be saved!"


    Yixiang stammered his mouth. He was sweating and shivering. Just now, he was almost scared to death.


    Lu Ming''s face sank and swept into the air.


    High in the sky, Bai Li sits cross legged.


    At the scene, only Baili can save Yixiang. Obviously, the light curtain just now was sent out by Yixiang."Elder Bai, this man is in the ancient city of Xingyue. He wants to hurt my wife secretly. If my wife is not very lucky and has died, why should I stop him?"


    Lu Ming''s voice, neither humble nor overbearing, spread throughout the audience.


    Many people suddenly realize that they look at the autumn moon Beside Lu Ming.


    It turns out that Yixiang wants to hurt Qiuyue secretly. No wonder Lu Ming wants to kill him as soon as he sees him.


    "If you have any grudges, you can solve them in the ancient city of Xingyue. Or, when you go back to the star camp, I won''t care how you want to kill them. But now that you have left Xingyue ancient city alive, I have an obligation to bring you back to the star camp safely one by one."


    Bai Lidao.


    "Elder Bai, do you have to intervene?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Yes, if you have any grudges, go back to the star camp and solve it. Then, I won''t care!"


    Bai Lidao, voice cut gold cut iron, there is no room for moderation.


    In fact, Bai Li has no way.


    Thunder wing clan family has a huge influence in jiujue tianwangfu, not only in jiujue Tianwang mansion, but also in Taixu Shengchao.


    Now in full view of the public, if he watched Yixiang being killed by Lu Ming, he would not give up, and he would not be able to get rid of the trouble that the family of the winged Terran was going to trouble him afterwards.


    Lu Ming, with no background, naturally wants to keep flying.


    "Since elder Bai said so, I will not do it!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes twinkled a few times, then turned around and left.


    Bai Li''s accomplishments are unfathomable. Lu Ming can''t fight against Bai Li''s accomplishments. Bai LiTie wants to intervene. In any case, he can''t kill Yixiang.


    If he insists on doing it, he will not only be unable to kill Yixiang, but also offend Bai Li. On balance, Lu Ming can only stop for a while, and then find a chance to kill Yixiang.


    In the future, there are opportunities!


    "Lu Ming, Lu Ming, I will not let you die easily!"


    Yixiang stares at Lu Ming and roars in his heart.


    The scene, and calm down, people quietly waiting for others to come out of the ancient city of Xingyue.


    In a twinkling of an eye, another ten days passed.


    "Well, the ten-year period has come. The passageways in the ancient city of Xingyue have been closed. Those who have not come out will not be able to get out. Let''s go back."


    Bai Li''s voice spread all over the hall, and then with the crowd, flew toward the direction of the wormhole.


    On the way, Yixiang just follows Bai Li, afraid that Lu Ming will attack him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3069

    They came to the wormhole soon.


    "You go in batches, you, you, you go first..."


    Bai Li began to arrange. This time, he arranged for others to enter in batches.


    The first group included Yixiang and a dozen young wingers.


    Yixiang, and the young winged Terran rush into the wormhole and disappear.


    After a while, Bai lichai rearranged a group of people to enter.


    So, batch after batch.


    And Lu Ming and his wife were left in the last place.


    Lu Ming sneers. Bai Li is obviously biased towards Yixiang. He deliberately arranges them to enter the wormhole in batches. He also arranges Yixiang to the first batch, leaving Lu Ming in the last place. He is afraid that after returning to the star camp, Lu Ming will attack Yixiang.


    This stagger, Wing Hang back to star camp, there is time to escape.


    That''s a good calculation.


    But Lu Ming can''t object and can only wait quietly.


    "Now, come with me!"


    At the end of the day, Bai Li Cai called Lu Ming and his party flew into the wormhole and returned to the territory of the star camp.


    After returning to the star camp, Lu Ming glanced at him. As expected, he did not see the figure of Yixiang and others. He must have left the camp for a long time and even left the camp to return to the family of winged people.


    "Brothers Wu, I''d like to ask for something from Lu Ming."


    Lu Ming holds fist to Wu Ming, Wu Yue and others.


    "Brother Lu has something to say. If we can do it, we will never refuse!


    "Not bad!"


    Wu Ming and Wu Yue nodded and agreed.


    Not to mention that they and Lu Ming are friends. They are shocked by Lu Ming''s talent. They have never seen such a terrible talent as Lu Ming.


    With Lu Ming''s talent, his future achievements will certainly be boundless.


    If they grow up in the future, they may become great figures in Taixu Shengchao. They must have a good relationship now.


    The best time to make friends with someone is when they are not growing up.


    "I will kill Yixiang. After that, I''ll ask some brothers Wu to help me find out about Yixiang''s whereabouts!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "It''s this thing. It''s a small thing. It''s on us!"


    "yes, our Wu family has a lot of eyeliner in the nine palace of heaven. It''s easier to find out a person''s whereabouts."


    Wu Mingwu clapped his chest more and more, and readily agreed.


    "But brother Lu, thunder wing Terran, the strength is very amazing, the key is, the wing Terran clan, many branches, the strength is really huge, you want to kill Yixiang, or be careful!"


    Wu Zixiong reminds me.


    "I know. Thank you for your concern."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    His way of nature wing Terran is not easy to provoke, but the other party almost killed Qiuyue, he can''t do so.


    Moreover, even if he wants to forget, I''m afraid the other party will not let him go easily.


    As they chatted, they thought about their homes and flew away.


    Soon after, Lu Ming and Qiuyue returned to their other homes.


    In fact, Qiuyue''s current strength can completely challenge other people and easily seize another courtyard.


    However, she likes to live with Lu Ming, so there is no need to capture other hospitals.


    "Autumn moon, your accomplishments have just soared. You need to consolidate them!"


    Lu Ming to Qiuyue road.


    "Well, young master, I''ll go to practice!"


    Qiuyue nodded and went back to the room to practice.


    Lu Ming also goes to his room. As soon as he opens the door, a metal ball flies towards Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, you''re back at last. I''m here alone. I''m suffocating!"


    Exclaimed the ball, its round body spinning.


    "You guy, eat sleep, sleep eat, you will be lonely?"


    Lu Ming curls his mouth and looks at the ball. His eyes suddenly brighten.


    "The ball, your cultivation, has broken through again?"


    Lu Ming asked in surprise.


    "Yes, yes, it''s a breakthrough. Now it''s Shenwang Erzhong. How about it? It''s amazing


    The ball was bouncing and bouncing with pride.


    "It''s great!"


    Lu Mingxi said.


    You know, it is very difficult to break through the divine realm. Every breakthrough requires a long accumulation.


    However, the ball did not break through long ago, and it broke through again. The speed was amazing.


    "It seems that this guy only has precious metallic materials. If he breaks through, the speed will be amazing."


    Lu Ming muttered.


    During the hundreds of years when the ball was sleeping, Lu Ming accumulated a large amount of precious metal materials. After the ball woke up, Lu Ming ate the ball all at once.


    Obviously, after the ball digests the metal materials, the cultivation will break through the Shenwang duality.The strength of the ball has been extremely amazing, and now it has stepped into the Shenwang double, the strength is undoubtedly more powerful.


    "Ball, I have something good for you!"


    Lu Ming smiles and takes out some treasures.


    Lu Ming got two boxes in the castle of Xingyue ancient city. There were some pagodas, mirrors and other treasures. Although over the years, the spirit lost a lot, but the materials for making these treasures are rare materials in the world. They are very precious. They will help the ball a lot.


    Lu Ming takes out a few pieces and gives the ball a taste to see how the effect is?


    As soon as the ball saw these treasures, his eyes twinkled with astonishing light and could not move its eyes any more.


    "Delicious, delicious, absolutely delicious, are these for me?"


    The ball looked at several treasures and almost drooled.


    "Do these treasures help you a lot?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Big, definitely big, bigger than what you gave me before!"


    Ball immediately nodded, eyes have not left a few treasures, would like to hold it in the arms to gnaw a few.


    "Then you can take it. I still have it here. I want it if I want it!"


    Lu Ming smiles and throws several treasures to the ball.


    The ball sticks out its two claws, grabs it directly, then puts it directly into the mouth and chews it.


    Lu Ming smiles and walks into the room. He sits cross legged on the bed. After that, he has several more storage rings in his hand.


    On this trip to the ancient city of Xingyue, Lu Ming killed many enemies, who were extremely arrogant. He got the storage ring of the other party. He must have won a lot.


    Lu Ming looks at them one by one.


    Half a day later, Lu Ming sorted out all the things in the ring.


    Great harvest!


    So much Tianjiao''s belongings are really great gains.


    All kinds of artifacts, pills, materials, and crystal are piled up like mountains.


    The last time I used it, I bought it again.


    These are not bad. The most gratifying thing for Lu Ming is the magic skill.


    Lu Ming sorted out four masterpieces and magic tricks from these extremely proud storage rings. There are dozens of them.


    However, Lu Ming couldn''t see it at all, so he put it into a storage ring at will.


    What Lu Ming cares about is the four masterpieces and magic methods.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3070

    Four different masterpieces and magic tricks are obtained from the storage rings of Youhan, chubaxing and Tianlang childe.


    Unfortunately, there is no one that is similar to Lu Ming''s golden dragon power or the Four Eyed divine power. Therefore, the golden dragon power and the Four Eyed divine dragon still can''t be integrated.


    Lu Ming still longed for the corresponding miraculous power of the two kinds.


    As long as the two corresponding divine powers are obtained, all the divine powers in Lu Ming''s body will be transformed into divine products and powers, no matter how high or low they are.


    In addition, the magic formula of dragon Dharma requires the magic power related to the dragon to exert its power to the utmost.


    In addition, his new cultivation of Yin-Yang divine pupil needs the power related to the eyes. The power of four eyes can improve the yin-yang divine pupil. If he cultivates the divine power similar to the power of four eyes, the improvement will certainly be greater.


    "We still need to find out about these two powers."


    Lu Ming thought about it in her heart, and then she thought about the four kinds of miraculous products and magic methods in her hands.


    He doesn''t plan to practice all of these four kinds of miracles.


    He has controlled enough miracles and powers, and the energy needed to upgrade at the same time is amazing.


    What''s more, Lu Ming intends to awaken the original divine power factor, which will cost Lu Ming a lot of energy. Lu Ming doesn''t have so much energy to practice.


    Originally, Lu Ming did not intend to practice these four kinds of magic arts, but one of them attracted Lu Ming''s attention.


    Tyrant shot!


    This is a magic weapon from Chu Baxing. After successful cultivation, it can condense the power of Bawang gun with infinite power.


    The power of this kind of overlord gun can greatly improve the power of gun technique, which is the same as the power of immortal sword for people who use the sword.


    Lu Ming uses a gun. Although his sword power is powerful, it is not suitable for long spears.


    And if the control of the overlord gun force, that will be able to Lu Ming''s gun, to the extreme.


    Another important reason is that Lu Ming also got a magic skill from Chu Baxing.


    This magic skill, called "war God strike", makes Lu Ming think of Chu Baxing''s unique move, the God of war strike.


    The attack of God of war comes from the attack of God of war.


    Lu Ming''s practice of killing the world three strikes, a total of only nine, Lu Ming has trained to the eighth, once the ninth, the end.


    At that time, Lu Ming needs to find new skills.


    And the war god attack, a total of 13 heavy, which is enough for Lu Ming to practice for a long time.


    Therefore, Lu Ming decided to practice the "overlord''s shooting", while the other three magic arts were not practiced for the time being.


    After putting aside the other three magic tricks, Lu Ming takes out the "overlord''s shooting" alone, and understands it carefully.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a few days later, Lu Ming has realized a little bit.


    Now, Lu Ming is already familiar with the cultivation of divine products and magic arts. If you change to another one, the speed will be much faster than before.


    On this day, Lu Ming was practicing. Suddenly, he felt that there was a breath approaching outside the other hospital.


    "Well?"


    Lu Ming frowned, then finished the practice and walked out of the other courtyard.


    As soon as he walked out of the other courtyard, he saw a beautiful woman standing in the void of the other courtyard, like a fairy under the mortal world.


    This girl is Lanling.


    Did the other party come here?


    "What are you doing here? Do you want to kill me


    Lu Ming frowned and said coldly.


    Now, she is not afraid of the other party, if the other party wants to start, he does not mind giving each other an unforgettable lesson.


    Lanling''s face is very cold, staring at Lu Ming, a pair of gnashing teeth, as if eager to kill Lu Ming immediately.


    But in the end, she held back and said coldly, "my father wants to see you!"


    "Your father?"


    Lu Ming is slightly stunned, then his eyes flash.


    Lan Ling''s father is Jing Yu''s teacher.


    "Can you see it or not? My words have already arrived. If you don''t see me, leave! "


    Lan Ling finished and turned to go. It seemed that Lu Ming didn''t want to see her father.


    "Yes, why not?"


    Lu Ming rises from the sky and follows Lanling.


    The father of the other party, but Jing Yu''s teacher, is definitely a big man in the Taixu Shengchao. If Lu Ming wants to overturn the case for Jingyu, he must be much more relaxed if he can help him.


    Why not? Lu Ming is not stupid.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing Lu Ming coming, Lan Ling hums coldly, which seems very uncomfortable.


    Lanling has been flying to the top of Xingfeng.


    "You and your father live at the top of the star peak?"


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "Hum!" Lan Ling hums coldly.


    "Isn''t your father the teacher of Prince Jingyu? Why not live in the imperial capital of Taixu, but live in the star camp of jiujue heavenly palaceLu Ming asked again.


    "Hum!" Lan Ling hums coldly.


    "What happened then? Do you understand? " "Hum!" Lu Ming asked


    Lan Ling hums coldly.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Lu Ming is speechless and can only shut up. No matter what he asks, the other party answers him with a cold hum.


    Not long after, they came to a courtyard not far from the peak of Xingfeng.


    Outside the courtyard, there is a small lake, the water is clear to the bottom, you can also see the lake water, there are small fish swimming.


    On the surface of the lake, there is a middle-aged man with gray temples, wearing an ordinary linen robe, sitting cross legged on the lake, as if enjoying the small fish in the lake.


    "Dad


    Lan Ling gave a light cry.


    "Coming!"


    The middle-aged man opens his mouth, then gets up, looks at Lu Ming, and steps out. His figure appears in front of Lu Ming and Lan Ling.


    "Is this Jingyu''s teacher? As expected, his temperament is extraordinary. However, there is not a trace of divine power fluctuation in him. He is just like a mortal. Maybe the other party''s cultivation is too high, and there is a big gap between him and me! "


    Lu Ming turns his thoughts.


    The middle-aged man also looks at Lu Ming carefully. His eyes are bright, as if he can see through Lu Ming.


    "Yes, it''s good. I can''t see through it. I''m worthy of Jingyu''s descendant!"


    The middle-aged man nodded repeatedly, and then said: "Lu Ming, you come with me, I have something to say to you!"


    With that, the middle-aged man walked towards the other hospital.


    Lu Ming''s eyes twinkled a few times, then followed the other side, into the other courtyard.


    Lanling didn''t follow, but stayed outside the other hospital.


    Enter the other courtyard, where there are stone tables and benches.


    "Sit down!"


    The middle-aged man sat down on a stone bench and then waved to Lu Ming to take his seat.


    "Thank you very much


    Lu Ming clasped hands and sat down.


    "My name is Lan Shang!"


    Middle aged man introduces himself.


    "Blue business master!"


    Lu Ming called.


    "You''re welcome. You''re the descendant of Jingyu. You''re supposed to be two generations behind me, but we''re all going to pay each other. You can call me uncle LAN!"


    Blue business smile way, let a person have a kind of feeling of spring breeze.


    Lu Ming nodded and called Uncle LAN.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3071

    "Uncle LAN, I want to know how you can see that I am the descendant of Jingyu''s generation?"


    Lu Ming asked her doubts.


    He concluded that he was at the beginning of the war with cold hawk, was seen by the blue merchant.


    But how does the other person see it?


    "Because of the divine power of your cultivation!"


    Shang LAN Dao smiles.


    "Dominating power?"


    Lu Ming is puzzled.


    "Yes, there is a trace of Jingyu''s mark in your master''s power. Although it''s very light and light, I''ve instructed Jingyu to practice for many years, and I know him too well. Therefore, although there is only a trace of Jingyu''s mark in your dominating power, I can still feel it!"


    "Besides the descendants of Jingyu, who else has the mark of Jingyu?"


    LAN Shang said with a smile.


    "Jingyu''s mark?"


    Lu Ming''s brain was thinking rapidly, and her eyes suddenly brightened.


    In the past, Huang Yu was the master of Shendao.


    "You can get Jingyu''s inheritance, because it came from the sealed land of huangquan mountain. How is huangquan mountain now?"


    Blue business asked, eyes complex.


    Immediately, Lu Ming explained the story of Mount huangquan.


    "Ah, it''s hard for them. One day, they will see the sun again!"


    LAN Shangdao, speaking of this, his eyes exude dazzling brilliance.


    "Uncle LAN, what happened? Master Jingyu, who framed him


    Asked Lu Ming.


    LAN Shang shook his head and said, "I don''t know. What I know is similar to that of Jingyu. In those years, Jingyu was framed and fell. His cronies, who were killed and sealed, were sealed. And I, too, were deprived of great power. Because of some original, I came to the nine Jue Heavenly King''s mansion!"


    LAN Shang sighs that it seems that a lot happened at that time, and he doesn''t want to mention it.


    Then, he changed his voice and said: "in those days, the prince Jingyu must have been framed. This matter must be investigated clearly!"


    "I promised master Jingyu that I would also investigate this matter and help master Jingyu overturn the case. At that time, uncle LAN will have to help me!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "It''s natural. I''ll certainly help you, but it''s not the time. There''s no need to rush. Your current goal is to improve your strength. Your strength is still too weak in the Taixu pilgrimage."


    Commercial road.


    Lu Ming nods, but sighs in her heart.


    His strength has been improved quickly, faster than most people, but he always feels that his accomplishments are not enough.


    "By the way, you said that you came from the star region of Qin Dynasty. How could you come to XingKong camp? Oh, are you going to take star camp as a springboard, join Taixu Royal holy yard, and then gradually rise based on Taixu Royal holy yard, and then investigate the case of Prince Jingyu?"


    LAN Shang suddenly said.


    "Taixu Royal sanctuary?"


    Lu Ming looks puzzled.


    "You don''t know Taixu Royal sanctuary?"


    LAN Shang was surprised.


    "I don''t know. What is it for?"


    Lu Ming shook his head and asked.


    "Taixu Royal holy yard is the place where Tianjiao of the whole Taixu Shengchao gathers. There, not only all the top Tianjiao of Taixu Shengchao are gathered, but also the princesses and princesses of Taixu Shengchao learn from it!"


    "There, it is the place where talents are cultivated in Taixu Shengchao. Almost all the great people in Taixu Shengchao came from Taixu Shengchao. In those years, Prince Jingyu also learned from Taixu Shengchao!"


    "But if you want to enter Taixu Shengchao, you can only enter the star camp of Tianwang mansion unless recommended by a great person of Taixu Shengchao!"


    LAN Shang explained.


    Lu Ming suddenly understood.


    He had heard wuzifeng say before that if he wanted to enter the core of Taixu Shengchao, he had to join the star camp first.


    If you don''t join the star camp, you can''t go to Taixu holy pilgrimage.


    "I didn''t come to star camp to enter Taixu Royal sanctuary!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "What are you here for?"


    LAN Shang was surprised.


    "It''s for the treasure of jiujue heavenly palace. The case of jiujue Shenjing being stolen!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Jiujue Shenjing? I''ve heard about it. How about it? How are you doing? "


    LAN Shang asked.


    "I still don''t have a lot of ideas..."


    Lu Ming shook her head and said roughly about her experience in this period of time.


    He also suspected that there was evidence in the Dark Lord''s storage ring, but he looked for it many times and found nothing.


    "Some methods can seal some evidence deeply, and it''s normal that you can''t find it. In this way, you can give me the storage ring of the dark night demon, and I''ll help you find it!"Blue business road.


    "Thank you, uncle LAN!"


    Lu Ming is overjoyed. When he is about to take out the storage ring of the dark night magic night, he gives it to the blue merchant.


    LAN Shang was Jing Yu''s teacher at that time. His accomplishments were unfathomable and well-informed. Maybe he could find evidence.


    If we can find the evidence and find out the person who colludes with the dark ice clan to steal the nine Jue Shenjing, the safety of Qin Tianxing region will be solved.


    The blue merchant stored the ring and put it away.


    "One more thing, by the way."


    LAN Shang suddenly changed his voice. Speaking of this, he gave a dry cough and said: "when Jingyu was alive, I made an appointment with him. In the future, if we have descendants of the same sex, we will become brothers or sisters. If we are of the opposite sex, we will become husband and wife."


    "Later Jingyu fell down and there was no descendant. As a descendant of Jingyu, you are equivalent to his descendants. I will certainly fulfill my promise and linger will marry you!"


    "Ah?"


    Lu Ming was caught off guard and didn''t expect LAN Shang to mention it.


    "Uncle LAN, I can''t help it. I only met with Lanling girl. No, it''s just two sides. I''m going to marry her to me. Isn''t it too hasty?"


    Lu Lianming waved his hand.


    "This is simple, you move to live together, get along with each other, and you will be familiar with it later!"


    The blue merchant smiles, but is very open.


    "No, uncle LAN, to be honest, I already have a wife!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "No problem. It''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines."


    Commercial road.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Lu Ming is speechless. The blue merchant is very open-minded, so he pushes his daughter into the fire pit.


    However, Lu Ming had Xie Nianqing and Qiuyue.


    In addition, there are two confidants of Mulan and Huangling, which are enough for his headache. He doesn''t want to have another one.


    Moreover, at the thought of Lanling''s expression that he wanted to kill him, Lu Ming refused even more.


    Live with Lanling. I''m joking. I don''t know when I was killed.


    However, Lu Lanming still can''t.


    "What? You are disgusted with you, my daughter, not worthy of you! "


    Blue merchant face a heavy, cold way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3072

    "How? Girl ling''er is so beautiful that she can''t match me. She just wants to kill me


    Lu Ming began to spit bitterness.


    "To kill you?"


    Blue business tiny a Leng, afterward wry smile way: "this wench, is really counter."


    Later, LAN Shang frowned and pondered.


    Lu Ming prays secretly, hoping that Lan Shang will give up the idea of marrying Lanling to him.


    Although Lanling has a long national color and natural fragrance, it is a man who wants to be moved. However, Lu Ming asks himself that he has no good fortune.


    After a while, LAN Shang said: "well, I''m not hard for you. I''ll let ling''er follow you for thousands of years, and let you cultivate your feelings. If you don''t want to marry each other or marry each other after a thousand years, let''s do it!"


    "This, this... Is not very good!"


    Lu Ming''s face became bitter at once.


    Let Lanling''s crazy woman follow him for thousands of years. As soon as he thinks of this, Lu Ming has a big head.


    "What''s wrong? Feelings need to be cultivated. You''re afraid that girl ling''er will start with you again. Don''t worry, I''ll warn her well!"


    "In addition, ling''er''s talent is good. You can take care of it together and help Jingyu overturn the case. It''s settled!"


    The blue merchant waved and settled the matter.


    "This, this..."


    Lu Ming is completely speechless.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s it. Lu Ming, you go out and wait for me. I''ll call ling''er in and give her a good reprimand."


    The blue merchant laughed like an old fox.


    Lu Ming disdains the blue merchant. He looks gentle on the surface. In fact, he is calculating in his heart and wants to match him and Lanling.


    The feeling that he and Lu Ming can produce and stay with every day is certain.


    "This old guy must have taken a fancy to my talent. Ah, I can''t help it. I''m so talented and handsome. I can''t help it. My life is hard!"


    Lu Ming sighed in her heart.


    If the blue merchant knew Lu Ming''s idea, I''m afraid that he would spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    Lu Ming walked out of the other courtyard and saw Lanling. He said to Lanling, "your father is looking for you!"


    "Hum!"


    Lan Ling, with a cold face and a cold hum, doesn''t look at Lu Ming and walks into the other courtyard.


    Lu Ming got up in the other garden.


    Soon after, I saw the blue merchant and Lan Ling come out together.


    Lanling red eyes, see Lu Ming, hate to stare at Lu Ming, wish to eat Lu Ming in general.


    "Lu Ming, after I find out the evidence, I''ll ask linger to inform you. Now, I''ll let ling''er send you back. Ling''er, send Lu Ming off!"


    The blue merchant ordered.


    Lanling gritted his teeth, unwilling to go to Lu Ming, said coldly, "go!"


    Lu Ming laughs bitterly. It seems that Lanling is really reprimanded by LAN Shang, and his resentment seems to be heavier.


    "Uncle LAN, goodbye!"


    Lu Ming clasped his fist, and then walked in the air towards his own other courtyard.


    Lanling and Lu Ming walk side by side with a cold face. For a while, they are far away from the residence of the blue merchant.


    "Lu Ming, what did you say to my father?"


    All of a sudden, Lan Ling opens his mouth, his voice is cold and he is staring at Lu Ming.


    "No, I didn''t say anything!"


    Lu Mingdao, this naturally needs to be denied.


    "No? Then how can my father scold me for making a report in front of my father, in vain of you, a big man, is really shameless! "


    Blue spirit hate hate way.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Lu Ming is speechless and cries out that he is wronged. He will kill him as soon as he meets. Can''t he say that?


    "Hum! Lecherous, there are already women around me. I still want me to follow you, shameless and despicable... "


    Lanling continues to scold.


    Lu Ming almost vomited blood.


    What is he let Lanling follow in the side, clearly is the blue business to give him tough, OK?


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s your father who forced you to follow me for thousands of years. I didn''t want to die..."


    Lu Ming quickly denied.


    "Do you mean that I have no one to ask for it? It''s my father''s stronghold that gives it to you, and I''m going up to you?"


    Lanling''s face became colder.


    Lu Ming almost vomited blood. This woman''s brain hole is so big. He doesn''t mean it.


    "If you don''t take care of me, you can stay with me if you don''t want to."


    All of a sudden, Lan Ling''s voice turns cold, and a cold killing opportunity envelops Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming frowns. He feels that Lanling really wants to kill him.


    I want to kill him for this reason.However, this time and that time.


    Lu Ming''s strength now is much better than when he first saw Lanling.


    "Come on, let me have a taste of your skill!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold.


    He has been courteous for many times, but Lanling is still pressing forward step by step, and Lu Ming is also angry.


    Keng!


    When the sword comes out of its sheath, the sound of its sound startles the sky.


    "The first move!"


    Lan Ling''s voice just remembered, a terrible sword light, towards Lu Ming, the power is extremely amazing.


    In this move, even a half step king who did not awaken to the original divine power factor would be killed by a sword.


    Lanling started with no mercy.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s body, also burst out of a strong breath, hands appear a long gun, a wave out.


    When!


    The spear and sword light collided together, and a fierce roar broke out, and the terrible momentum spread in all directions like a storm.


    When the strength dissipates, Lu Ming and Lan Ling''s bodies stand still in the void.


    "The original power factor has been awakened!"


    Lanling''s eyes coagulated, showing a surprised color.


    She didn''t expect that Lu Ming was just a six fold cultivation of the God, and he awakened to the original divine power factor.


    Wait, god six!


    Lanling thought of what, secretly showed a surprised color.


    She remembers very clearly that when she was in the ancient city of Xingyue, Lu Ming''s accomplishments were just four levels of the gods.


    How long did Lu Ming break through two passes and reach the sixth level of the God of heaven? This speed is too fast.


    "He must have got the adventure in the ancient city of Xingyue. Otherwise, with his own cultivation, he would never have been so quick!"


    Lan Ling''s heart moved.


    She didn''t guess this wrong. Lu Ming really got an adventure. Otherwise, it would be impossible for her to improve her cultivation so quickly.


    "A move!"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    Originally, he can deliberately lose to the other side, that Lanling does not need to follow him.


    However, Lu Ming is also arrogant. He wants to teach Lanling a lesson now, and naturally he won''t want to let him go.


    "Hum, don''t think you can stop me if you awaken the original power factor!"


    Lan Ling Leng hum, the breath on the body is more powerful, a body of strength, is urged to the extreme by her.


    Hum!


    A sword shadow, tens of thousands of meters long, vibrates in the void, and then cuts down towards Lu Ming, which is terrifying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3073

    Lanling pushes his cultivation to the extreme and cuts out a terrifying move.


    Lan Ling''s cultivation is extremely profound. It is only half a step away from the divine kingdom. It seems that he can break through the divine realm at any time.


    Moreover, her strength is really extremely strong. Compared with that in the ancient city of Xingyue, she is a little stronger. Lu Ming feels that she is stronger than Jin Yuan and not weaker than Chu Baxing.


    Obviously, in the ancient city of Xingyue, not only Lu Ming has made progress, but others have also made progress.


    "Cut the moon!"


    Lu Ming drinks, and instantly triggers the four times combat power of the battle word formula, which makes his combat power cut violently, and then cuts down with one shot.


    A crescent shaped spear awn, towards the blue spirit of the fierce cut and go.


    Boom!


    The second collision caused even more astonishing fluctuations.


    Fortunately, the two people have already flew into the sky, otherwise, the whole star camp will be disturbed by them.


    In this collision, there is still no winner or loser.


    "Second move!"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    Lan Ling''s face is more ugly, and his sword sense is stronger and stronger.


    "Sword, kill!"


    LAN Lingjiao drinks and waves his sword. Countless sword shadows and meanings burst out. Each of them is tens of thousands of meters long.


    The whole void was covered with her sword shadow.


    Then, countless sword shadows were slashed towards Lu Ming with infinite power.


    If Lu Ming didn''t break through to the sixth heaven God, Lu Ming must be transformed into the ancient god of green armor to block this move.


    But now, Lu Ming doesn''t use it.


    "Dragon Dharma form, ice chain..."


    Lu Ming thought for a moment, and continuously displayed two kinds of secret arts: Dragon Dharma and ice chain.


    Roar and roar...


    the sound of dragon chanting rings through the sky.


    Nine nine clawed dragons fly out and kill the sword shadow all over the sky.


    At the same time, nine ice chains, such as the ice dragon dancing furiously, the soul around Lu Ming, the terrible chill, will freeze the space, and ice blocks appear in the space.


    Boom! Boom!


    The Dragon Dharma prime minister, bearing the brunt, collided with the sword shadow all over the sky and exploded constantly.


    However, soon, the nine dragon Dharma forms collapsed in the shadow of the sky sword. Then, the sword shadow of the sky chopped on the chain of ice, and the ice chain was shaking endlessly.


    "Break the air, break the air..."


    Lu Ming''s spear keeps piercing, and a series of spears fly out like a meteor, colliding with Lanling''s sword shadow.


    There was a constant roar in the void, and it took a few minutes for the collision to stop.


    Lu Ming retreats a kilometer, but his breath is steady and successfully blocks the sword shadow of Lanling.


    Lanling''s eyes are so big that it''s incredible.


    At the beginning, when Lu Ming saw her in the ancient city of Xingyue, she only wanted to run for her life. I''m afraid that even her moves could not be resisted. But now, Lu Ming can actually block her three moves.


    The point is, in the last move, she''s already done it.


    Lu Ming''s strength has improved too fast.


    "Three moves!"


    Lu Ming spoke faintly.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t suppress you today!"


    Lanling becomes angry and complains. The breath of terror blooms and kills Lu Ming.


    "Now, it''s my turn!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold, and he displays the Kunpeng skill of the nine days. In a flash, he rushes toward Lanling. In the process of rushing out, his body swells up sharply and turns into the ancient god of green armor.


    Shua!


    Qingjia ancient god, hundreds of meters tall, how huge, Lanling compared with one, like a mole ant in general.


    Lu Ming opens a big hand and grabs at Lanling.


    Palm out of the hand, the sky roaring loud, terrible incomparable.


    "The sword is determined, cut me!"


    Lanling drinks, the sword shadow soars into the sky, and constantly cuts into Lu Ming''s palm.


    However, Lu Ming controls the ice chain and wraps his own palm to enhance his defense.


    Lu Ming is not afraid of the sword shadow of the blue spirit.


    The big hand grasps, the blue Ling sword shadow one after another shatters.


    Lanling''s face changed greatly and he wanted to retreat. It was too late. As soon as he grasped the big hand, he held Lanling in his hand. Lanling struggled desperately. However, Lu Ming manipulated his power, and the terrible power poured into Lanling''s body. Under the shock, Lanling gasped, feeling that the power in his body was almost shaken off, and his whole body was weak.


    In this way, he is firmly controlled by Lu Ming and is hard to resist.


    With Lu Ming''s current cultivation, he has been able to suppress Lanling completely after he became an ancient god of Qingjia.


    After controlling Lanling, Lu Ming''s body quickly shrinks and becomes normal. With a cold chain, she traps Lanling.


    "Let go of me, let go of me!"


    Lanling drank and struggled madly, but it was useless and could not get rid of it."Let go of you? You have repeatedly tried to kill me. You have been chasing me in the ancient city of Xingyue. Thanks to my saving you, you just wanted to kill me. Do you say I will let you go


    Lu Ming sneers and walks to Lanling step by step.


    "So... What do you want to do?"


    Lanling gnaws her teeth.


    "What do you want? What do you say? "


    Lu Ming laughs and her eyes swim on Lanling.


    "You... Lecher, don''t think about it. I tell you, my father must be watching here. Dare you?"


    Cried Lan Ling.


    "Your father? Your father would like me to put you in the right place


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    On the star peak, LAN Shang''s other garden, LAN Shang just took a sip of tea, and now all of them spurted out.


    "This little guy... How to talk!" LAN Shang muttered a little embarrassed.


    That''s right. What happened to Lu Ming and Lanling was under the attention of LAN Shang.


    However, Lu Ming is really right. If Lu Ming really wants to "give Lan Ling a job", he really wants to.


    "You... You... Nonsense..."


    Lanling looks at Lu Ming with hatred.


    "But don''t worry, I''m not interested in you!"


    Lu Ming light way, let blue Ling a burst of teeth, I do not know how, her heart has a kind of uncomfortable feeling.


    Lu Ming, not interested in her?


    Is her attraction so bad?


    I have to say, women''s thoughts are very strange.


    "However, punishment is unavoidable. If I don''t teach you a lesson, I''m not comfortable either."


    Lu Ming smiles, then steps out, reaches out and slaps Lanling''s buttocks, which is a slap.


    Bang!


    A clear sound came out.


    Lanling''s body, suddenly stiff down, the expression on his face, also seems to be stuck in that person, lenglengleng looking at Lu Ming.


    "What are you looking at? It feels good. Come again


    With that, Lu Ming slapped again.


    Bang!


    There was another clear sound.


    This time, Lanling finally reacted, a scream spread all over the sky.


    "Lu Ming, I will kill you!"


    Lanling''s face turned red, even her ears and neck became red. She was eager to break Lu Ming apart.


    "Still so fierce, it seems that the lesson is not enough, come again!"


    Lu Ming continues to reach out and take pictures.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    This time, three consecutive sounds sounded, so that Lanling''s body, completely rigid, blushing to drip blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3074

    Lu Ming clapped three palms in succession, and Lanling''s face was red, which was like dripping blood.


    Her body, slightly trembling, eyes wide, wish to eat Lu Ming Lu Ming.


    "Dare to stare, try again!"


    Lu Ming curls his mouth, and Lanling still stares.


    "Ah, it doesn''t feel very good when you play across your pants, so take it off!"


    Lu Ming waved her hand and muttered.


    Lanling didn''t dare stare at her immediately and exclaimed, "no, don''t...


    the thought that Lu Ming really wanted to take off the fight, she really had a dead heart.


    "Finally, I beg for mercy. Come on, talk about it. Dare you fight and kill me as soon as you see me?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "No, I dare not!"


    Under the influence of Lu Ming''s "erotic power", Lanling finally relents. Although she wants to break Lu Ming apart in her heart, under such circumstances, she does not dare to be brave.


    Up to now, her father, LAN Shang, did not appear. She knew that Lan Shang did not appear on purpose, just to match her up with Lu Ming.


    You can''t count on the blue merchant.


    She felt like crying. She wanted to be a father. She wanted to marry her to someone else.


    "It''s almost like that. In the future, be honest with me. I''m also a gentleman, so it''s not difficult for you!"


    Lu Ming laughs and waves his hand, and the ice chain is put away.


    After all, Lanling is the daughter of LAN Shang. It''s not good to teach a lesson.


    Lanling gritted his teeth and held back his knees. He despised Lu Ming. He scolded Lu Ming for thousands of times. It''s good that he called himself a gentleman.


    However, Lanling hate to return to hate, but now, she really dare not start, because it is not Lu Ming''s opponent.


    "Lu Ming, I remember this account. When I break through the kingdom of God, I will find it back!"


    Lanling swore secretly in his heart.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Ming said, stepping down in the air and continuing to go to the other courtyard where she lived, and Lanling followed her honestly.


    Blue merchant''s other courtyard.


    "Haha, I began to flirt. Good omen, good omen!"


    Blue merchant "cheap" smile a few.


    If Lanling saw the expression of LAN Shang, he would be angry and spit blood.


    ...


    not long after that, Lu Ming and Lan Ling arrived outside Lu Ming''s other courtyard.


    "Young master!"


    In the yard, Qiuyue is dancing her sword. Seeing Lu Ming, she immediately flies out.


    "Qiuyue, how are you doing


    Lu Ming went up and said with a smile.


    "I''m much more proficient. I believe it won''t be long before I can completely control it. This girl is..."


    Qiuyue looks at Lanling.


    Qiuyue recognizes Lanling. Before coming out of Xingyue ancient city, Lanling has been staring at Lu Ming coldly. Qiuyue still teases Lu Ming.


    Seeing Lu Ming and Lan Ling come back together, I''m naturally curious.


    "My name is Lanling!"


    Before Lu Ming said anything, Lan Ling stepped out and spoke coldly. Then he looked at Lu Ming and said, "Lu Ming, I can follow you. She, you must drive away!"


    Say, a point to autumn moon.


    Autumn Moon slightly a Leng, showing the color of curiosity.


    Lu Ming''s eyebrows, but wrinkled up: "you are sick, autumn moon is my wife, why should I drive her away?"


    "It''s because she''s your wife that you''re going to drive her away!"


    Lanling gnaws her teeth.


    "There''s something wrong with your brain. Do you want to come or not? Go by yourself!"


    Lu Ming waves, too lazy to pay attention to Lanling.


    Keng!


    Blue spirit Battle Sword scabbard, a strong breath, toward the autumn moon pressure in the past.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming step out of the void, the constant vibration of the void, strong breath, directly defeated the breath of Lanling.


    "It seems that the lesson to you is not enough."


    Lu Ming stares at Lanling, his eyes flashing with cold light.


    He didn''t care much about him, but he didn''t care about Qiuyue. No matter who he was, he would not be polite.


    Seeing Lu Ming''s expression, Lanling is also scared, but stubborn as she is, how can she leave the night.


    "Lu Ming, you have to understand, what are you going to do in the future? You are the one who wants to do great things, and the enemies you face are extremely powerful. Therefore, the people who follow you can never be a waste and can not drag you down. Do you understand? "


    Lan Ling''s cold voice.


    Her meaning is very obvious, autumn moon, not qualified to stay beside Lu Ming.


    "Go away, go back and tell LAN Shang that you are not needed here!"


    Lu Ming drinks cold.


    "Lu Ming, you..."


    Lan Ling is furious.From childhood to adulthood, no one will treat her like this. She is a beautiful country. Any man who meets her is obedient to her, except Lu Ming.


    "Young master, since this girl wants to try Qiuyue''s strength, let her try it!"


    At this time, Qiuyue opens her mouth, steps out and falls in front of Lu Ming.


    Autumn moon, in fact, she is also arrogant, but she in front of Lu Ming, will be arrogant.


    But it doesn''t mean that others can insult her and belittle her.


    Especially in front of Lu Ming, she is not qualified to follow Lu Ming.


    So, Qiuyue plans to make a move.


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed and did not stop him.


    Autumn Moon''s temper, he naturally understood.


    And Autumn Moon is not what it used to be. In the first World War, it may not lose to Lanling.


    Be careful, then


    Lu Ming ordered.


    "Well!"


    Qiuyue nodded, facing Lanling, and said, "this girl, let''s do your best to show it!"


    "Very good. Let me have a look. The woman Lu Ming likes has some skills!"


    Lanling once gnawed his teeth and cultivated himself to the extreme.


    I don''t know why. As soon as she saw that Lu Ming was so good to Qiuyue, she felt uncomfortable. She wanted to defeat Qiuyue and prove that she was better than Qiuyue.


    Whew!


    Lan Ling hands, a sword shadow, suddenly cut out, the oppressive void roars.


    However, in the moment of Lanling''s hand, Qiuyue also made a move.


    The weapon used by Qiuyue is a machete.


    The blade is as bright as the moon, white and dazzling.


    When!


    The light of the sword and the shadow of the sword cut together, arousing endless awn and awn of the sword. After a loud noise, the two bodies stepped back together for more than ten steps.


    The first move is to divide the two equally.


    Autumn moon is OK, blue Ling eye, show shock color.


    She never thought that Qiuyue''s strength was so strong.


    Autumn moon, just the nine gods, not only awakened the original divine power factor, but also blocked her attack.


    This further aroused her desire to win.


    "Come again!"


    Lanlingjiao drinks, will the divine power movement to the extreme, and displays the unique skill, the divine sword determination.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! ...


    a series of terrible sword shadows constantly burst out and chopped to the autumn moon.


    The autumn moon roars with nine colors on her body. It combines with the sabre technique and turns into a knife light to fight back.


    Two gorgeous beauties, in the air fierce war, immediately alarmed other people in the courtyard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3075

    One after another figure, from those other courtyard fly out, a see autumn moon and blue Ling war, suddenly shocked.


    Two gorgeous beauties, fighting in the air, not only pleasing to the eye, but also formidable.


    "Nest, terrible strength!"


    "The original divine power factor, both of them have awakened the existence of the original divine power factor. My God, is this too strong? Who are they? They are beautiful


    "I know that a woman who seems to be Lu Ming, a new member, entered the ancient city of Xingyue and broke through the gate of heaven."


    "No, at that time, she was only a double God. Now she has reached the level of nine. How did she practice?"


    "Demon!"


    There is no doubt that Qiuyue''s cultivation has shocked people, which is really surprising.


    Some people even suspect that Qiuyue practiced some hidden cultivation. When she entered the ancient city of Xingyue, she concealed her accomplishments.


    Above the star peak, closer to the top of the star peak, there are some other courtyard, living in Tianjiao star camp.


    However, these Tianjiao''s accomplishments are even more terrifying, and many of them have reached the realm of divine king.


    This is the most terrible group of Tianjiao of star camp.


    However, at the moment, these people were also startled and flew out of the other courtyard to watch from a distance.


    "What beautiful women! What a strong strength


    When these people saw it, they were amazed.


    There is such strength under the God King, which is a great threat to them.


    When! When! When!


    Qiuyue and Lanling are still fighting. In a twinkling of an eye, they fight against each other for hundreds of moves.


    Although Qiuyue''s cultivation is weaker than that of Tianshen jiuzhong, she controls many kinds of deities and powers to make up for her deficiency in cultivation.


    However, Qiuyue is not as good as Lanling in the understanding of magic skills. However, Qiuyue has the unique nine color divine light of the sacred heart of nine orifices, which will greatly increase the attack power of Qiuyue.


    For a moment, it was hard for the two to win.


    Qiuyue was not so familiar with the control of divine power. With the war, Qiuyue became more and more familiar with the control of divine power. When it was used, she became more and more proficient and powerful.


    In the end, the autumn moon has gradually gained the upper hand.


    "How could it be so?"


    At the moment, Lan Ling was shocked.


    Qiuyue''s strength is beyond her expectation. She can not only fight with her, but also gain the upper hand.


    What struck her the most was that Qiuyue''s accomplishments were only the Ninth Heaven God.


    Lanling has always been invincible at the same level, and very few of her peers can fight with her, let alone her lower cultivation.


    Her self-confidence was severely hit.


    "Light of extermination!"


    All of a sudden, the autumn moon whispered, showing the light of extermination.


    Autumn moon will destroy the light, attached to the machete, a knife cut out.


    When!


    The sword, cut on Lan Ling''s sword, makes her sword shake violently, and the sword Qi is scattered. Lanling''s body shakes, and she throws her body backward. She has been retreating for ten thousand meters before it stops. A wisp of blood overflows from her mouth.


    "You are defeated!"


    Autumn moon did not continue to pursue, standing in the air, clear voice out.


    Lanling''s face was ugly to death. She clenched her lips and her tears whirled in her eyes.


    She also questioned that Qiuyue was not qualified to follow Lu Ming. It turns out that Qiuyue is more qualified than her.


    "I lost, but in the future, I will beat you!"


    Lanling opened his mouth and said a word, then turned around and left, no face to continue to stay.


    When Lanling leaves, Lu Ming is relieved. If Lanling insists on living in his other hospital, he will have a headache.


    "Young master, it seems that a beautiful girl is thinking of you again!"


    Autumn moon comes to Lu Ming and smiles.


    "What? Are you jealous? "


    Lu Ming joked.


    Qiuyue''s face was slightly red and said: "no, the young master is so excellent. There must be many girls who like it. As long as Qiuyue can follow the young master, she will be satisfied!"


    Lu Ming''s heart is warm and warm. Holding Qiuyue''s hand, Lu Ming walks into another courtyard. After that, it''s a fight.


    After that, Lan Ling never came again, but Lu Ming was happy to be free. He practiced in seclusion and understood the shooting of overlord.


    ...


    to the east of the star camp, there is a place full of air, and a large number of luxurious temples are built here.


    This place is the headquarters of the Jin family in jiujue heavenly palace.


    In a large hall, the head of the Jin family, as well as several powerful members of the Jin family, were deliberating on matters.


    In the main hall, the atmosphere is very depressing, and the head of the Jin family sends out a cold breath.


    "I just closed up for a period of time, and I said," who killed Jin Xing? Who has the courage to kill my Jinjia Tianjiao? "The king''s deep voice rang out, which seemed to contain a terrible storm.


    Jin Xing, as one of the four heroes of the Jin family, has an unlimited future in the future, but now, in the star camp, he is actually killed.


    It''s strange that he''s not angry!


    In front of the king''s family, he was as proud as Jin Yuan. At the moment, he did not dare to breathe.


    "Master, it''s a man named Lu Ming who killed Jin Xing!"


    Jin Yuan replied honestly.


    "Lu Ming? Which faction, the nine Jue heavenly palace, there is no Lu family! "


    Asked the king.


    "This person is not from any family, but from the star region of Qin Dynasty!"


    Jinyuan Road.


    "Why can a man from the star region of Qin Dynasty kill Jin Xing? Besides, why don''t you kill that boy for revenge?"


    Jin family master eye God Sen Han is staring at Jin Yuan.


    Jin Yuan shivered all over, cold sweat DC, honest answer: "master, disciple, but... Is not his opponent!"


    "You''re not his opponent? Qin tianxingyu, how could he be so proud of heaven


    The owner of the Jin family was slightly surprised.


    "This man is extremely evil. He only has five levels of cultivation of the God of heaven. However, his fighting power is too strong. He not only defeated me, but also defeated Tianjiao of other tianwangfu, and got a treasure..."


    immediately, Jin and Yuan explained in detail what happened in Xingyue ancient city.


    "Such a thing


    The master of the Jin family and several masters of the Jin family were stunned.


    They were really shocked.


    "Demon, this man must be a monster with great fortune. Once offended, he must be removed!"


    The king of the family said coldly.


    "However, the other party has been staying in the star camp all the time, so it''s not easy to start!"


    An old man of the Jin family frowned.


    "Master, elder, Lu Ming is very close to the Wu family. However, in the ancient city of Xingyue, Yixiang, the young master of Yiren family, offended Lu Ming. Lu Ming has always wanted to kill Yixiang. During this period, he has been asking the Wu family to inquire about Yixiang''s news. This may be an opportunity..."


    Jin yuanguangguang turns around and suggests.


    The king''s eyes were also bright, and he said, "do you mean that you want to fly with wings and lead Lu Ming out?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3076

    "Do you want to fly and lead Lu Ming out?"


    The king of the family stares at Lu Ming Road.


    "Yes, if Lu Ming wants to kill Yixiang, he will definitely leave the star camp. Then, he will arrange a few more substitutes for the dead, and then he will have a reason and a chance to kill him!"


    Jin Yuan replied, his eyes twinkled with cold murder.


    "Well, that''s it!"


    The owner of the Jin family laughed.


    "The master, Lu Ming, also killed several Tianjiao of the Qin family. You can take the Qin family to fight for this matter!"


    Jinyuan Road.


    "I understand. I''ll go to Yiren aristocratic family. You go and ask the experts of Qin family to discuss it!"


    Finally, the master of the Jin family ordered an old master of Jin''s family.


    The elder of the Jin family was ordered to go to the Qin family.


    The king of the Jin family rushed to the wing family.


    In fact, in the past two days, there was also a storm in the Qin family. Several of the top Tianjiao of the Qin family died in Lu Ming''s hands. The senior officials of the Qin family were also furious and wanted to deal with Lu Ming.


    When the Jin family came here, they naturally fell in love with each other. Immediately, the head of the Qin family went to the Yiren family to discuss how to deal with Lu Ming.


    In the hall of the wing people aristocratic family, the experts of the three aristocratic families gather together in one hall, and they are actually just discussing how to deal with a younger generation.


    "What''s your solution


    The leader of the family of the winged family, staring at the master of the Jin family, asked.


    "Let Yixiang leave the family and walk outside. It''s better to lead Lu Ming to kill people in a busy place. Once he kills someone, we have 100 reasons to kill him, and star camp can''t protect him!"


    The king of the family said coldly.


    Touch!


    The leader of the family of Yiren family slapped the table heavily and looked at the Jin family master with bad eyes. He said, "do you mean to sacrifice my son Yixiang and let Lu Ming kill him?"


    "Ha ha, brother Yi has misunderstood me. Of course, it''s not. Mr. Yixiang is just a bait. You can arrange an expert to protect him and arrange for some unimportant people to be killed by Lu Ming. That''s OK!"


    The owner of the Jin family laughs.


    "It''s almost the same. The boy is determined to kill my son as soon as possible."


    The leader of the family of the winged family nodded.


    Immediately, the three family leaders discussed specific matters.


    Lu Ming knows nothing about all this.


    In the next ten days, Lu Ming made great progress in his understanding of the shooting of overlord.


    Overlord shot the first heavy, by his cultivation success, next, as long as slowly accumulation can.


    Then, Lu Ming took out the "war God strike" this magic skill, carefully watched.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s expression moved and ended his comprehension. A jade Rune of transmission appeared in his hand.


    Just now, he felt that someone was giving him a voice, so he finished his practice.


    "Yi Xiang, I have news!"


    Lu mingling''s eyes brightened as he swept the jade rune.


    It was Wu Ming who sent the news to him.


    Before, he asked Wu Ming and others to inquire about the news of Yixiang, but now he finally found out.


    Lu Ming leaves the other courtyard. Sure enough, outside the door, he sees Wu Ming, Wu Yue and Wu Zixiong.


    "Brothers Wu, where is Yixiang? Back at Star camp? "


    Lu Ming asked.


    "No!"


    Wu Ming shook his head and said, "we found out that some time ago, Yixiang had been in the wing family, but he left the family seven or eight days ago. During this period, he has been active in Xiangyun district."


    "Xiangyun area!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    When he came to jiujue heavenly palace, Lu Ming naturally learned something about it.


    The whole planet, which is the palace of nine Jue heavenly kings, is extremely vast.


    But it''s also divided into different areas.


    For example, the core palace area of jiujueteng palace, as well as the headquarters area of major aristocratic families.


    In addition, there are some areas where ordinary people gather, or commercial areas where people can consume.


    Xiangyun District, is a commercial area, where restaurants, markets, auction houses, Fengyue land, everything, extremely prosperous.


    It is also the area with the largest number of people.


    "Brother Lu, the Yixiang had always been in the wing family and didn''t dare to come out. Then he suddenly appeared in Xiangyun area, swaggering in and out of restaurants and places of romance all day long. I''m afraid there is fraud in this. Don''t act rashly!"


    Wu Zixiong frowned.


    Lu Ming nods.


    He also thought of this.


    He wants to kill Yixiang, but Lu Ming has many enemies. Maybe, the other side also wants to kill him.


    But in the star camp, the other side is not good to start, perhaps want to lead him out, and then kill him.


    Lu Ming''s mind turned sharply, thinking about the countermeasures.


    Yixiang, he must kill. If he doesn''t kill, he can''t get along with it.But how to kill it?


    "Well, wait a second, and observe the situation."


    Lu Mingdao.


    He is not an impulsive person. Knowing that there may be a conspiracy, he killed it foolishly.


    "It''s best. We''ll let you know if there''s anything wrong with it."


    Wu Ming Dao.


    Thank you very much


    Lu Ming clasped his fist to thank you.


    "Don''t mention it, Lu Ming. The head of the Wu family has already known about your business. He told us what you can do for you. If you want to speak, we will do our best to help you!"


    Wu Zixiong road.


    "Master of the Wu family?"


    Lu Ming is slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, all his affairs have been passed to the head of the Wu family. Maybe, there is Wu Zifeng''s credit.


    "Thank you for me. Lu Ming won''t be polite if you have anything to do."


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Later, Wu Ming left.


    After Wu Ming left, Lu Ming was about to return to his room. In the direction of the peak of Xingfeng, a figure came out of the sky. It was as graceful as an immortal. Who could it be?


    What are you doing? Didn''t you learn enough last time? "


    Lu Ming glances at Lan Ling and says coldly.


    "You..."


    LAN Lingqi''s chest heaved, and she was not so unpopular.


    "Lu Ming, you think I want to come, my father wants to see you!"


    Lanling gnaws her teeth.


    "Master LAN Shang, is it?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Has the blue merchant found a clue from the dark night demon''s storage ring?


    "I''ve got the news. It''s up to you whether I come or not."


    Lan Ling finished, turned around and left, like a proud swan.


    Lu Ming smiles, too lazy to pay attention to Lanling, and steps to follow.


    Before long, Lu Ming came to the other garden where LAN Shang lived for the second time.


    "Master, you came to me, but you have a clue about the nine Jue divine crystal?"


    Seeing the blue merchant, Lu Ming couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Yes, there is a clue!"


    With a smile, LAN Shang said, "dark night demon, it''s a good way to seal a piece of projection into a common artifact."


    Finish saying, look on the hand, appeared a simple and unadorned axe.


    This axe is just a common top-grade artifact.


    "Sealed in this ax?"


    Lu Ming is surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3077

    Looking at the axe in the blue merchant''s hand, Lu Ming is full of surprise.


    This is indeed an ax for the dark night demon''s storage ring. Lu Ming has also checked it before, and after a few checks, nothing is found.


    "Look!"


    LAN Shang said a word, and then the axe was suspended in the air. The fingers of LAN Shang kept depicting them, and the runes flew into the axe.


    Hum!


    The axe vibrated slightly, and runes appeared on it.


    The runes on the axe are intertwined and emit a lot of brilliance, which forms a projection in the air.


    "That''s the dark night demon, and the dark ice clan!"


    Lu Ming saw the shadow of the dark night demon on the projection.


    Moreover, in the dark night demon side, there are several figures, is the dark ice clan.


    Lu Ming had met people of the dark ice clan, so he could recognize them at a glance.


    However, whether it is the dark night demon or the dark ice clan, they are respectful to several figures.


    Those figures were covered with black robes and could not see their appearance clearly.


    "This time, we will arrange that the nine Jue Shenjing will be hidden in your dark ice clan."


    Among them, a man in Black opened his mouth.


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes brightened, he was really discussing about stealing nine Jue Shenjing.


    Several dark ice clan, as well as the dark night demon, naturally bow down.


    Several people discussed again, all about stealing the nine Jue Shenjing. Unfortunately, from the beginning to the end, they did not know the identity of several black robed people.


    "Jiujue Shenjing is really there in the dark ice clan!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened up with joy.


    Although we don''t know who is in collusion with the dark ice clan, we finally find the whereabouts of jiujue Shenjing. As long as we kill the dark ice clan and take back the nine Jue Shenjing, the star region of Qin Dynasty will be fine.


    "Lu Ming, what are you going to do?"


    LAN Shang asked.


    "How? Take this projection, of course, and make it public! "


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Maybe it''s too simple for us to collude with the forces, so we can collude with the ice clan!"


    LAN Shang said with a smile.


    "Bring out the people behind the scenes? I''d like to, but what can I do? "


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "It''s up to you to think about it. I''m just proposing it!"


    The blue merchant laughs like an old fox.


    Lu Ming was speechless, but the next moment, his eyes lit up and he thought of a way.


    Lu Ming had just come to jiujue heavenly palace when he was intercepted by a group of people.


    Now want to come, the other side mostly also guessed, the dark night demon store thing ring, have evidence.


    However, the other party may not know the evidence left by the dark night Lord, what is it?


    In the dark, maybe the man behind the scenes didn''t know that there was no evidence left behind.


    The other party is not clear, will be anxious to kill Lu Ming, take away the evidence.


    Well, based on this, perhaps we can use the evidence left by the Dark Lord to lead the other party out, or blackmail the other party to admit it.


    Moreover, Lu Ming suspects that the people behind the scenes are likely to be the Jin family or the Qin family.


    Because after Lu Ming came to the star camp, he was targeted by these two families everywhere and wanted to kill him everywhere.


    Maybe the other party wants to kill him and take away the Dark Lord''s storage ring.


    "Well, maybe we can make use of it this time..."


    Lu Ming thought about it.


    Yixiang suddenly swaggers outside. Lu Ming suspects that he may have joined hands with the Jin family and Qin family to attract him out and kill him.


    Then, can he make things bigger, blackmail the other party, and let the other party show himself.


    However, if he wants to carry out this plan, he must have strong support behind him. Otherwise, if the plan has not been launched, I am afraid he will be slapped to death by the other party.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming told LAN Shang about his plan and his plan.


    "Good, good, this is a good way..."


    after hearing this, LAN Shang nodded again and again, looking at Lu Ming''s eyes, more satisfied.


    It is impossible for ordinary people to think of such a way in such a short time.


    If you want to overturn the case for Jingyu, you need not only strength, but also brains. If you don''t have brains, you can''t go far.


    "Well, go ahead according to this plan. Your safety will be handed over to your uncle LAN!"


    LAN Shang smiles, full of confidence.


    "However, if you want to make things big, I''m not the only one. You have a good relationship with the Wu family. You can borrow their strength!"


    Then, LAN Shang reminded him again.


    "Good!"Lu Ming nods, then discusses the details of the plan with the blue merchant, and then leaves here.


    After that, Lu Ming found Wu Ming and Wu Yue and told him about his plan.


    "Well, let''s leave this matter to us, and we will send a message to master Zifeng."


    Wu Ming Dao.


    Immediately, Wu Ming sent a message to Wu Zifeng.


    Soon after, Wu Ming got a reply.


    "Brother Lu, don''t worry. The master will help you with his words. If necessary, he will do his best to help you!"


    Wu Ming Dao.


    Thank you very much


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    With the help of the Wu family, this plan can be carried out smoothly.


    "Wing Xiang, your life, I want it!"


    A ray of cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    ...


    Xiangyun area is the largest commercial area in jiujue Tianwang mansion.


    Here, the streets are crisscrossed with shops, gathering a large number of people and flourishing to the extreme.


    Yunzhonglou, the largest restaurant in Xiangyun area, is also a place of Fengyue.


    Yunzhonglou, as its name implies, floats in the clouds all the year round, with a very large area.


    Anyone who drinks here will be accompanied by young and beautiful girls. Moreover, fine wine and delicious food are unique, which naturally attracts a large number of customers.


    The third floor of Yunzhong building, with a huge area, is placed in luxurious tables and chairs, almost full of guests.


    On one of the tables and chairs, Yi Xiang and some friends are drinking.


    Beside them, there was a beautiful woman with them.


    Yixiang hugs a young woman, and the magic claw swims on her body, which makes the woman smile.


    "Ha ha ha, come on, beauty, have a drink with me!"


    Yixiang laughed and picked up the glass and asked the woman to drink it.


    "Master Yixiang''s wine, I''m not polite!"


    The woman took the glass and drank it down.


    "Good, good wine!"


    Yixiang clapped his hands to praise, wantonly arrogant.


    But occasionally, his eyes deep, will flash a wisp of sharp color, scanning the four sides.


    "Lu Ming, I hope you can show up. Once you appear, you will die!"


    Yixiang roars in his heart and kills unlimited opportunities.


    Before, because he was afraid of Lu Ming, he hid in the wing family, and even the star camp did not dare to return. This matter has become a laughing stock for him.


    He hated Lu Ming to the bone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3078

    This time, the reason why Yixiang swaggered in Xiangyun area was to lead Lu Ming out.


    Once Lu Ming comes out, it will be his death.


    It''s just that Lu Ming hasn''t come for several days, which makes him anxious.


    "This guy, who keeps saying he wants to kill me, doesn''t dare to show up. He''s also a loser!"


    "Hum, but this wimp woman is really beautiful. If I have a chance, I will get that woman and play with it well."


    In the heart of Yixiang, a vicious thought turned. As soon as he thought of Qiuyue''s peerless appearance and perfect look, his eyes showed a flaming flame.


    Compared with the autumn moon, he immediately felt that the beauty in his arms was simply mediocre and vulgar powder, totally unable to compare, a sky, an underground.


    Stepping on the stairs...


    at this time, the sound of slow footstep came from the stairway and spread all over the three floors.


    Many people looked curiously at the stairway.


    This is the palace of nine Jue heavenly kings. The worst people have the state of virtual spirit. Those who have reached this state will not be able to walk with the sound of footsteps.


    But now, someone is walking to make such a symmetrical footstep sound, which is obviously intentional and naturally attracts other people''s attention.


    Soon, a young man appeared from the stairs and walked slowly to the third floor.


    "Lu... Ming!"


    Seeing this young man, Yixiang''s eyes lit up and slowly spit out two words.


    Yes, the young man who came up the stairs was Lu Ming.


    Step by step, Lu Ming walks up to the third floor. Her eyes are locked on Yixiang, and then she steps out. The cold killing plane, unabashedly, diffuses out and presses towards Yixiang.


    "Yixiang, you finally don''t shrink in the wing family. Good. Today is your death date!"


    Lu Ming opened his mouth coldly and his voice was cold.


    In the restaurant, many people''s hearts were shocked and there was a sound of discussion.


    "Who is this boy? You want to kill Yixiang


    "Yixiang is the young master of the wing family. He is really bold and doesn''t want to live!"


    "What''s more, Yixiang''s own accomplishments are extremely amazing. The boy, looking at his breath, is not high in cultivation, and he wants to kill Yixiang. He can''t help himself!"


    "look, there''s a lot of fun to watch!"


    In the restaurant, there was a lot of discussion, and it was not too big to watch the excitement.


    "Bold, boy, what do you say?"


    Before Yixiang opened his mouth, a young man in his thirties suddenly patted the table, then got up, and with a violent breath, he pressed down on Lu Ming.


    Half step kingdom!


    This young man, who seems to be in his thirties, has half a step in the realm of God.


    "This boy wants to kill young master Yixiang. It seems that he is impatient to live!"


    On the edge, another young man spoke coldly. It seemed that he was also in his thirties.


    However, these young people, who had already exceeded the standard of age and did not join the star camp, naturally did not know Lu Ming''s achievements. Otherwise, they would not dare to speak like this.


    "Lu Ming, do you want to kill me?"


    Flying light said a word, still drinking wine, face calm.


    He was waiting for Lu Ming to come. Naturally, he didn''t panic at all.


    "Nonsense, the woman who dares to move me Lu Ming, your ending is doomed!"


    Lu Ming said coldly. With that, he stepped forward, and the opportunity to kill became more intense.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, a young man appears in front of Lu Ming. The violent breath keeps pressing on Lu Ming.


    "I''m talking to you, don''t you hear me?"


    The young man spoke with ferocity.


    "Don''t want to die, get out of here!"


    Lu Ming drinks cold.


    "Boy, what are you talking about? Look for death


    The young man drank coldly, and his fingers turned into claws. One claw grabbed Lu Ming''s head.


    At the moment of grabbing, the young man''s paws turn into golden yellow. The claws pierce the air and make a terrible whistling sound.


    "People of the Jin family, ha ha, it seems that the layout really leads me out!"


    Lu Ming sneers in his heart, and then he blows out.


    Roar!


    From Lu Ming''s fist, there is a dragon chant, and then a nine claw dragon pours out and collides with the youth''s paws.


    The next moment, the young man uttered a shrill scream, because his paws, directly burst open.


    Then the nine claw dragon kept on attacking the youth, and the dragon claw tore up the youth''s body directly.


    Jin family youth, fall!


    In the restaurant, a little quiet, many people showed a surprised expression.


    I didn''t expect that Lu Ming''s strength was so strong that he killed a half step God King.


    "Lu Ming, do you dare to kill? You want to die? You want to kill him together!"


    Wing Xiang roared.


    Of course, he pretended to be angry. Lu Ming killed people, and he wanted to.These people around him were originally sent to die.


    When Lu Ming kills people, they have 100 reasons to kill Lu Ming, and the star camp has nothing to say.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill this boy!"


    Wing Xiang side, there are three young people roaring, the fury of the breath broke out, rushed to Lu Ming.


    The three men did not know the plan of Yixiang. When they saw that Lu Ming dared to kill their men, they were furious and killed Lu Ming.


    "I''m looking for death!"


    Lu Ming is indifferent to open his mouth, and a long gun appears in his hand. When the spear shakes, all kinds of spears burst out.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Three gun awn, easily defeated the other side''s attack, the other side''s eyebrows pierced.


    Three young masters were killed instantly.


    "Wing Hang, it''s your turn now!"


    Lu Ming''s indifferent eyes are staring at Yixiang. When the spear shakes, another spear stabs at Yixiang.


    At this time, only a young man was left on the edge of Yixiang.


    This young man, who seems to be in his thirties, has a pair of wings behind his back. He is also a Thunderbird, just like Yixiang.


    At the moment, the young winger moved, and his body flashed. He appeared in front of him, and a wing swept out like a blade.


    Boom!


    The wings are cut on Lu Ming''s spear, which directly defeats Lu Ming''s spear.


    Boom!


    Then, the man''s body filled with a violent atmosphere, the restaurant, immediately by a terrible pressure.


    "It''s the king of God!"


    "It''s still the king of God!"


    Some people exclaimed.


    This young winger has the double cultivation of God and king.


    "Sure enough, there are masters around me!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    He knew for a long time that it would not be so easy to kill Yixiang this time.


    "How dare you, Da RI Ying, how dare you kill Tian Guang Xing


    Yixiang finally gets up and points to Lu Ming and shouts.


    "Yes, he killed my family members without any reason. He deserves to die!"


    At this time, a voice came from upstairs.


    It''s from the fourth floor of the cloud.


    Voice is still declining, body shape flashing, wing Xiang side, has been more than a group of people.


    The first one, dressed in a gold robe, has a handsome and cold face. He is one of the four heroes of the Jin family, Jin Yuan.


    At Jin Yuan''s side, there are several middle-aged men with a thick breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3079

    Jin Yuan, with several big men, appears beside Yixiang, staring at Lu Ming coldly.


    "Did you finally show up?"


    Lu Ming murmured, and a sneer came out of her mouth.


    When he saw Jin Yuan, Lu Ming knew that he was right. The other party had arranged it on purpose to attract him.


    "It seems that you have been waiting for me here for a long time."


    Lu Ming spoke faintly.


    "Lu Ming, you have no reason to kill my family members, and you want to kill brother Yixiang. You are bold. Where are you? Now, don''t you want to wait for us


    Jin Yuan drank coldly with a sneer in his mouth.


    Just now, those people are all from the Jin family, but they are not so talented. They were pushed by the Jin family and deliberately let Lu Ming kill them.


    Lu Ming kills first. If they kill Lu Ming, no one will say anything, even if Lu Ming is a star camp.


    Sure enough, Lu Ming was caught up in the plan, and everything went in the direction they had planned.


    "Jin Yuan, you call so loud, then come on, you come to take me, see you this defeated general, can you take me down?"


    Lu Ming looks at Jin Yuan lightly, full of irony.


    As soon as this speech came out, other people in the restaurant were surprised.


    "What does Lu Ming mean by this? Did he ever beat Jin Yuan? "


    "No, Jin Yuan is known as one of the four masters of the Jin family. He awakened to the original divine power factor early. Can Lu Ming defeat Jin Yuan


    "It is possible, otherwise, how dare Lu Ming say so?"


    People in the restaurant have a lot of discussion, and their eyes constantly scan to Jin Yuan and Lu Ming.


    Jin Yuan''s face was very gloomy, and the opportunity of killing was extremely powerful.


    "Lu Ming, this is not the time to fight with you alone. You are the one who killed my Jin family. It''s time for you to pay for your life. Come here and take him down!"


    Jin Yuan waves his hand.


    Boom!


    Around Jin Yuan, a big man stepped out and burst out a strong breath.


    This is a king of God and a strong man. His breath is as thick as a mountain. His skin expression is golden, just like a golden man.


    Boom!


    The king of the Jin family, with one hand, thundered at Lu Ming. The crazy vibration of the void, and the violent force, like a wave, pressed against Lu Ming.


    As soon as Lu Ming makes a move, Lu Ming feels that although the cultivation of the king of the Jin family is similar to that of the dark night demon, its combat power must be superior to that of the dark night demon.


    In a flash, all the magic power in Lu Ming''s body broke out, and triggered the four times combat power of the war word formula.


    "Cut the moon!"


    A low drink, from the mouth of Lu Ming, and then a crescent shaped spear, suddenly cut out.


    When!


    The crescent shaped spears and the palms of the king of the golden family were bombarded together, and a dull roar broke out. At the place where they collided, the power swept across all directions like a tide.


    The whole restaurant trembled for a moment, but at the next moment, the walls and floors of the restaurant were shining brightly, and dense runes appeared, blocking all the overflowing energy waves.


    As the largest restaurant in Xiangyun area, Yunzhong restaurant has a very important origin. It is supported by great forces. The whole restaurant is a treasure, full of large array, without fear of others fighting in it.


    However, in the tide, the two people are not powerful.


    Other people in the restaurant also stepped back.


    However, there are also masters among them. The king of God is not in a small number. They run their magic power to block the aftereffect of Lu Ming''s attack.


    Hum!


    The spear in Lu Ming''s hand vibrates constantly, and a powerful force comes, which makes Lu Ming''s body float backward.


    But the other side''s body shape, only slightly flickers, then steadies.


    Lu Ming was not transformed into an ancient deity. In the face-to-face battle, Lu Ming fell slightly behind.


    But it was a shock to the rest of us.


    Now, many people have seen Lu Ming''s cultivation. Lu Ming''s cultivation is only the six levels of God. It''s incredible that the six levels of heaven and God can fight head-on with the God King.


    "Kill!"


    After defeating Lu Ming with a blow, the king of the Jin family immediately launches a fierce attack. The Golden Palm breaks through the air and kills Lu Ming. The attack is like a storm.


    However, Lu Ming didn''t confront him with any hard work. His body expression showed a nine sky Kunpeng. His body shape flashed, and Lu Ming''s body rushed toward the wing.


    Yixiang, this time, he must kill!


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s speed is amazing. He rushes to Yixiang like a flash of lightning. Before he arrives, he takes the lead in killing Yixiang.


    "Help me!"


    Yi Xiang was shocked.


    Beside Yixiang, the winged Terran God King, had been prepared. The thunder wings flapped out like a blade, and chopped at Lu Ming''s spear and defeated it.


    However, immediately there are nine ice chains, such as long snake flying, swept to the wing."Looking for death!"


    The winged Terran God roared, burst out a strong breath, and his whole body was filled with lightning.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    from his body, he was bombarded with lightning of arm thickness, hitting the chain of ice.


    Dense roar sounded, nine ice chains, constantly burst open, in an instant, nine ice chains, all burst, into a cold air dissipated.


    The king of the winged people is a powerful man with two gods and kings.


    God King double, the strength is really strong, more than the king of God, stronger than too much.


    The so-called official level crush people, this sentence is also suitable to describe the God King state.


    In the realm of the divine king, the one with the highest cultivation can absolutely suppress the existence of the lower one with absolute superiority. Even if Tianjiao, who controls the divine products and powers, can hardly cross the level to fight.


    It can only be done by some extremely evil people.


    Therefore, the tenacity of your ice chain is defeated by one move of the other party.


    "Kill!"


    Then, the other side cold drink, palm pressure, the sky thunder pressure to Lu Ming.


    However, when the other party starts to fight, Lu Ming is in a flash and has already rushed to the other side.


    This time, not to kill Xiang Yixiang, but... Jin Yuan!


    Yes, this time, Lu Ming killed Jin Yuan.


    In fact, the reason why he launched an attack on Yixiang just now is just an illusion. His real target is Jin Yuan.


    In the process of rushing out, Lu Ming''s body swelled sharply.


    Lu Ming was transformed into an ancient deity.


    What''s amazing is that the height of the third floor of the restaurant was only ten meters.


    However, as Lu Ming''s body increased sharply, the height of the restaurant also rose sharply. Finally, it became hundreds of meters high, and its length and width also increased several times.


    Cloud building, often there will be conflict, even fighting, all races have, different sizes.


    Therefore, the whole building in the cloud is a treasure. It is not only full of arrays, but also changes in size.


    Hum!


    After being transformed into an ancient deity, Lu Ming''s fighting power soared and his spear swept out to the Jin and Yuan Dynasties.


    Before the long gun arrived, the terrible power wave, already pressed Jin Yuan''s face changed wildly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3080

    "Break the hand of emptiness!"


    The king of the Jin family, who had been fighting with Lu Ming before, gave a big drink, his palms glowed, and his hands broke the void, and roared at Lu Ming.


    Bang!


    Two people''s attack, again bombarded together.


    This time, the power of the wave, more terrifying, swept across the four sides.


    Then, a figure suddenly retreat, spit blood.


    This time, it was the king of the Jin family.


    The king of the Jin family is one of the most important accomplishments of the God King. Although his strength is stronger than that of the dark night demon king, there are not many strong ones. When Lu Ming was not transformed into an ancient deity, he fell behind, but only slightly. Once he was transformed into an ancient deity, his combat power completely exceeded that of his opponent.


    What?


    Seeing this scene, all the people around him widened their eyes.


    Just now, Lu Ming''s strength has been terrible, but now, it can only be described as shocking.


    One move, wound a God King.


    Lu Ming wounded the other side, continued to step forward, violent momentum, such as the general storm toward the Jin Yuan swept away.


    Jin Yuan''s face changed wildly and became extremely ugly.


    Lu Ming''s strength has been greatly improved compared with that in Xingyue ancient city, which makes him envy, envy and hate.


    "Kill, kill him for me, let''s do it together!"


    Jin Yuan roared.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Jin Yuan around several big men, all drink, together, a burst of amazing breath.


    All of these great men have the same realm as the king of God.


    They are all shining with gold. They kill Lu Ming together.


    "Chains of ice!"


    Lu Ming''s heart is moved, and nine ice chains condense out again and fly to the front, blocking the attack of several big men in the Jin family.


    The king of God can''t break the ice chain.


    Block several people''s attacks with ice chains, and then Lu Ming stares at one person and kills them fiercely.


    "Cut the moon!"


    Lu Ming drinks, almost with all his strength, one shot at one of the big men.


    Lu Ming is now doing his best to kill the moon. How powerful is it that he suddenly breaks through the defense of the great man and splits his body in two.


    A king of gods, fall!


    This can be regarded as the first time that Lu Ming has killed the king of God with his own strength.


    At the beginning, although Lu Ming killed the dark night demon, it was Lu Ming''s sneak attack, and the dark night demon was killed by Lu Ming when he was seriously injured.


    Now, Lu Ming is totally relying on his own strength to kill each other.


    How could it be?


    This scene, so that Jin Yuan and others were shocked.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming roared, momentum like crazy, long gun crazy vibration, constantly chopped out.


    In a flash, Lu Ming uses three moves to "chop the moon". With three crescent shaped spears, he cuts at three big men.


    Although the three big men were on guard and tried their best to defend, they were still hit hard and flew out, coughing up blood.


    Such as Jin Yuan and other figures, the combat power is enough to fight with a God King, and even to gain the upper hand.


    Lu Ming was able to crush Jin Yuan and even defeat the stronger Chu Baxing.


    Now, Lu Ming has broken through the sixth heaven God. Compared with the time when he was in the ancient city of Xingyue, Lu Ming is more powerful. It is easy to deal with ordinary gods.


    Several King''s bodyguards were killed in succession, and they were badly hurt. Jin Yuan was scared and shivered all over, so he quickly retreated.


    "Jinyuan, die!"


    Lu Ming opened his mouth indifferently and stepped out. The spear was pressed down with the force of Mount Tai.


    Jin Yuan was shocked and was about to fight with all his might. At this time, a figure suddenly rushed from the other side and stood in front of Jin Yuan. His whole body was filled with dazzling golden light.


    Bang!


    Lu Ming feels a powerful force coming from the spear. His body is shocked and he can''t help retreating.


    "God King double!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The man behind him is also a big man. Undoubtedly, he is also a master of the Jin family.


    Jin family, also has the God King double existence in the restaurant.


    "Shenwang Erzhong, ha ha ha, kill that boy quickly!"


    Jin Yuan screamed hysterically. Just now, he was almost scared to urinate by Lu Ming.


    "Master Jinyuan, don''t worry. Today, he''s dead!"


    The master of the Jin family is so cold that he is as dazzling as a golden man.


    The double king is much better than the first king.


    Although Lu Ming can kill the existence of Shenwang Yizhong, he is definitely not the opponent of Shenwang Erzhong.


    The king of God double, on the God King one, is absolutely second kill, there is no suspense.Touch!


    As soon as he stepped on it, his body burst towards Lu Ming. With one hand, a huge palm print came towards Lu Ming, which made the void tremble violently.


    It is also the hand of breaking the void. The God King''s double exertion is much better than the God King''s one.


    However, Lu Ming did not dodge, and with a movement of body, he also rushed towards the other side.


    "He''s crazy!"


    Many people thought that Lu Ming was crazy.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is obviously not the double opponent of the divine king. He still dares to rush to the other side. Isn''t he looking for death.


    "Looking for death!"


    A ferocious look flashed in Jin Yuan''s eyes.


    "Die!"


    The master of the king of the Jin family, the master of the double king, cheered up, and his palm strength was stronger.


    "Ball!"


    At this time, Lu Ming murmured.


    Then, has been turned into a bracelet on Lu Ming''s wrist ball, moved.


    Shua!


    The ball directly rushed out and turned into a round ball. A tentacle was stretched out from the rolling body and turned into a sword, which was chopped out.


    The sword of the ball cuts the palmprint of the master of the Jin family. The palm print of the master of the Jin family is totally vulnerable. It is cut in half like tofu.


    "This is..."


    this scene shocked the master of the Jin family, and he was a little confused.


    He gave his whole hand, how powerful it was that it was easily broken by a metal ball.


    He was so stunned that he was doomed to the end.


    The ball, like an electric light, rushed to the master of the Jin family, and the sword continued to chop down.


    "Ah


    The master of the Jin family just let out a roar, and just laid a layer of defense, he was cut by the ball.


    Pooh!


    The defense of the master of the Jin family is like paper paste. The whole person is directly split into two parts and falls on the spot.


    The strength of the ball, very terrible, even in the kingdom of God, can also cross level kill the enemy.


    Now, the ball has broken through to Shenwang Erzhong, and it is easy to kill a person of the same level.


    "This... This..."


    when Jin Yuan saw this scene, he was completely stunned, and his brain turned into a paste, completely confused.


    How could he have imagined that one of the king''s two powerful men in the Jin family was killed like this.


    "Escape, escape..."


    at the next moment, he roared wildly in his heart and wanted to retreat and escape.


    But Lu Ming, how can he do it?


    Boom!


    A huge gun awn, toward the Jin Yuan pressure down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3081

    Lu Ming blows out a gun, a huge gun awn, towards the Jin Yuan pressure.


    Jin Yuan was in a panic at the moment. He was in a hurry to resist. However, he could not play half of his strength. At last, he only gave a scream and was exploded by Lu Ming gun.


    Jinyuan, fall!


    The rest of the restaurant breathed in horror.


    Big deal!


    They know something big happened today.


    Several kings of the Jin family have been killed in succession. Now even Jin Yuan, one of the four outstanding figures in the Jin family, has been killed. If the Jin family knows about it, I''m afraid it will go mad.


    At the same time, he is also shocked by Lu Ming''s terror. The strong one who killed the first king of the Jin family just now has killed the second king of God.


    "Metal life, that''s metal life!"


    "No wonder, I didn''t feel any breath before!"


    Some people are talking.


    "Go


    At the moment, the master of the two gods and kings of the winged Terran, with his flying wings, burst out and rushed to the window on the side of the restaurant and flew out of the window.


    Lu Minggang has just killed the master of Jin family and Jin Yuan. Yixiang has been scared to death. The master of Shenwang Erzhong dare not stay at all and runs away with Yixiang.


    They knew that they had made a mistake. They didn''t expect that Lu Ming had a terrible metal life.


    "If you want to escape, stay with us today."


    Lu Ming drinks coldly, takes the ball, the body shape flash, also rushed out of the window.


    Boom!


    As soon as he rushed out of the window, Lu Ming was shot out.


    A huge spear, like a boundless mountain range, is pressing toward the master of Yixiang and the pteruton.


    The air flow in the void is driven and makes a violent sound, which startles people nearby.


    Nearby, everyone stopped to watch.


    "Chop!"


    With a wave of wings, the master of the winged Terran cuts his spear into the sky and defeats Lu Ming''s spear.


    But his speed was also blocked for a while, and his speed was greatly reduced.


    And the ball seized the opportunity and flew out, catching up with the two wing Xiang in an instant.


    "Young master, you go first!"


    Wing Terran master roar, suddenly turn back, a pair of wings rapidly grow up, filled with infinite thunder, and then infinite thunder head to face toward the ball and go.


    However, thunderbolt has no effect on the ball.


    The ball itself carries a kind of terrible thunder with infinite power, so these thunders are directly absorbed by the ball as soon as they are bombarded on the ball.


    The ball did not get a bit of hindrance, the body shape a rush, and then a knife to the wing Terran master.


    This person also did not expect, lightning on the ball is useless, at this time a bit caught off guard.


    Pooh!


    When the ball is cut off, the man is cut in half.


    "Ah


    Wing Xiang screamed with fear.


    "It''s your turn!"


    Lu Ming spoke coldly, stepped out, and went to kill Zhixiang.


    "Bold!"


    "You want to die!"


    Just at this time, there were several roars around, and then a few terrible breath, which spread all over the land towards Lu Ming.


    Under the pressure of these breath, Lu Ming''s body shakes violently, just like a few sacred mountains on his body, which almost makes him vomit blood.


    Then, several figures, with a terrible speed, rushed over, a flash, to the wing Xiang side.


    Three people, three big men!


    One was wearing a gold robe, one had thunder wings on the back, and the other had scales in the center of his eyebrows.


    One is a member of the Jin family, one is a member of the wing clan, and the other is a member of the Qin family.


    The three men had been guarding at the edge of the Yunzhong building. Just now Lu Ming killed the wing Terran master with the ball. It happened so fast that these experts didn''t react.


    When the winged Terran master is killed, they react and rush to protect Yixiang in the middle.


    "God King triple!"


    Lu Ming looks dignified.


    These three men are the three strong ones of the king of God. Their strength is amazing.


    With Lu Ming''s strength, I''m afraid it will be killed by one move.


    "Ha ha ha ha, here we are. They are here at last!"


    Yixiang breathed a sigh of relief, then he laughed wildly in his heart, his eyes were all ferocious.


    "Kill, kill this boy, he killed Jin Yuan, Jin Yuan was killed by him!"


    Wing Xiang screamed.


    "What? Jin Yuan was killed by him? Damn it


    Among them, the Jin family big man heard the news and let out a roar of fury. His body erupted like a volcano. He was furious, and the opportunity of killing was extremely cold.


    His body trembles with anger and stares at Lu Ming.


    It''s wrong. They''re wrong.They have been guarding near the Yunzhong building, watching Lu Ming enter the Yunzhong building.


    They see that Lu Ming is only alone into the cloud tower, so they did not follow up.


    In the cloud tower, there are several double gods and kings. It is easy to deal with Lu Ming.


    If there are experts with Lu Ming to enter, then they must also enter the cloud building.


    They didn''t expect that Lu Ming was followed by a metal life.


    Metal life is very strange. Wearing it on Lu Ming is like a piece of jewelry. Unless you feel it carefully, you can detect it.


    So they knew that they had made a mistake and ruined the Jin Yuan in vain.


    "Boy, I''m going to put you to the bone!"


    Lu Ming is locked in by the roar and fury of the three masters of the king of the Jin family. It seems that Lu Ming is pressed down by the mountains and is hard to move.


    "Ball..."


    Lu Ming transmits the sound to the ball, and the ball flies back to Lu Ming''s side, which is re turned into a bracelet, which is worn on Lu Ming''s wrist. With the power of the ball, Lu Ming''s arm vibrates, breaking the pressure of the other party''s breath.


    But the next moment, the master of the Jin family stepped out one step, like a golden rainbow light rushing to Lu Ming. His palm turned into golden yellow, and one palm shot at Lu Ming.


    The void made a violent noise, a terrible force, like a tsunami.


    The God King is triple, the divine power is extremely amazing, far surpasses the God King two.


    "Ball, it''s up to you!"


    Lu Ming communicates with the ball.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a triple king. Give it to me!"


    The sound of the ball rings, and then the body wriggles up, wrapping Lu Ming''s fist.


    Lu Ming put away his long gun and shot out.


    Zhizhi...


    after Lu Ming''s blow out, the ball is filled with lightning.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s fist, together with the three powerful hand prints of the king of the Jin family, broke out a shocking roar. A terrible wave almost lifted the building out of the clouds.


    Creaky...


    on the ball, the thunder is filled with. This kind of thunder comes from the bronze of the ancient god world. It is ancient and powerful, and its power is extremely terrible.


    The thunder flashes and smashes the palm print of the master of the Jin family, and then thunder continues to bombard the master of the Jin family.


    Jin family God King triple master, was hit by a thunder, his whole body trembled, his body fell back again and again, his body was shocked and numb, and he almost vomited blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3082

    Lu Mingyi fights back the king of God master of the Jin family. This scene almost frightens Yixiang to death.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go. Let''s kill this kid together."


    Wing Xiang roars.


    "This boy is strange. Let''s do it together!"


    The king triple master of the Jin family also said.


    Boom! Boom!


    At the same time, the three masters of the divine king of the winged Terran and the master of the Qin family burst out with an amazing breath.


    The three masters of the three gods and kings made a move together, and the momentum was earth shaking.


    Originally, some people on the side were watching, but they were constantly retreating for fear of being affected.


    "Come on, come on!"


    And at this point, wing Xiang roared into the distance.


    Don''t know why, his heart is still very bottomless, the main reason is that Lu Ming brings too much fear, even if the three gods triple masters protect him, he still has no bottom.


    He knew that there must be three masters of aristocratic families guarding around, and even stronger ones.


    These people, just in case, are not needed in the plan.


    To deal with a person in the heaven and God realm, it''s too good to send out the God King. It''s not a joke to send out a stronger one.


    But now, Yixiang just feels flustered and hopes to call in more powerful people.


    "Break the hand of emptiness!"


    "Seven injuries fist!"


    "Thunderbolt!"


    When Yixiang roars, the three experts, together with their hands, three unique moves, toward Lu Ming pressure in the past.


    In the face of such an attack, not to mention that Lu Ming is just a little God. Even if the general King Er Chong is sure to be beaten, there is no residue left.


    However, Lu Ming has the ball.


    "I''m going to explode!"


    The ball yelled.


    "Come on


    Lu Ming murmured and punched out.


    Zhizhi...


    on the ball, there is a terrible thunder. The power of the thunder is changed into three thunder swords, and they are chopped at three people.


    It''s the ball''s game. The ball has put all its strength into it.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    There were three successive blasts, and then a few screams.


    Then, the three figures retreated.


    Two of them fell directly to the earth after they retreated. They were all black and had no breath.


    Dead!


    There were two people who were directly killed by the ball.


    These two people are masters of the Jin family and masters of the Qin family.


    The ball used all its strength to break out all the thunder power. The thunder was so terrible that it killed the triple existence of two gods in one fell swoop.


    Only the king of the wingers, who saved his life.


    But the situation is also very miserable. The winged Terran God King, because he is also in charge of the thunder, has stronger resistance to the thunder. Although he is not dead, his whole body is charred, like a piece of black charcoal. At the same time, he vomites blood, and his breath is extremely dispirited. He is also half dead.


    "I... I..."


    this time, Yixiang was almost scared to urinate, his face was pale and his whole body was shaking.


    "This time, see who else will save you!"


    Lu Ming step out, came to the wing Xiang side, a big hand to grasp, to wing Xiang.


    "No, Dad, Dad, help me!"


    Yixiang screamed hysterically.


    "Let go of my master!"


    At this time, not far away came a long scream, which broke through the sky, and the whole Xiangyun area was shaking. Then, a figure, a terrible speed, rushed towards this side.


    The figure has not yet arrived, the terrible breath, has rushed like a wave.


    This breath is several times more terrible than the God King triple.


    Just now, Yixiang yelled. The strong man guarding the neighborhood came.


    "Sure enough, there are still masters, but it''s too late!"


    A ray of cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes, and his big hand grabbed it down. The fierce force crushed him to Yixiang. Yixiang only let out an unwilling scream, and it disappeared in Lu Ming''s big hands.


    "You want to die!"


    The roar of terror, a terrible edge, with the power of thunder, chopped at Lu Ming to kill him.


    The man who rushed to him was an expert of the family of winged people. He heard Yixiang''s cry and rushed to him immediately. Unexpectedly, he slowed down a step and watched Yixiang be killed. He wanted to frustrate Lu Ming.


    "What a terrible power, this should be the king''s quadruple!"


    Lu Ming feels the strength of the other side and deeply understands that his current strength is far from that of other masters.


    The ball''s body quickly wriggles up, and finally turns into a piece of armor, covering Lu Ming''s whole body.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming and the ball both try their best to defend the attack.With a terrible roar, Lu Ming''s body flew out like a shell, flying out for hundreds of miles and spitting blood.


    There are cracks in the armor of the ball.


    Lu Ming felt as if her body was about to crack. She was covered with ferocious wounds, and there was a constant flow of blood.


    If he hadn''t had the ball to protect his body, he would not have left any slag.


    But even if there is a ball to protect the body, after all, the ball''s cultivation is only Shenwang''s double and can kill Shenwang''s triple, but it still can''t catch up with Shenwang''s quadruple, and the opponent''s one move will break the ball''s defense.


    Shua!


    In the air ahead, a thin old man appeared.


    This old man, with a pair of thunder wings behind his back, is naturally a strong man in the wing clan family.


    At the moment, his body trembled slightly because of his anger, and his body filled with amazing killing opportunities, staring at Lu Ming.


    "Kill my young master, die, die!"


    The old man of the winged Terran roars and rushes towards Lu Ming again.


    But at this time, behind Lu Ming, a figure burst into the air, and the speed was also amazing. Lu Ming only felt a strong wind flash, and a figure appeared in front of him. He clapped his hands, and took a move against the old man of the winged people.


    In the sky, like a star exploding, the energy overflows. The figure of the old winged Terran flies back, and the figure in front of Lu Ming also steps back.


    "Wu family, you want to protect this boy!"


    After standing firm, the old man of the winged Terran roars and stares at the figure in front of Lu Ming.


    The one who suddenly appears in front of Lu Ming is the master of the Wu family.


    "Mr. Lu Ming, I will protect you!"


    Wu family master firm way.


    "Can you live alone


    Not far away, came a cold voice, and then, around a line of figures, toward this side.


    There were at least a dozen figures, all middle-aged men, or old people, each with a thick breath of terror, all of them were strong men with four or more gods.


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes swept, she found that there were Jin family members, Qin family members and Yi Ren family members.


    "Ha ha, you three aristocratic families really look up to me. In order to kill me, you not only use Yixiang as bait, but also send so many experts. Lu Ming is really honored."


    Lu Ming''s sarcastic voice rang out.


    Around, many people on the lookout suddenly understood what had happened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3083

    The master of the three great aristocratic families is very ugly.


    This time, they lost a lot. Yixiang and Jin Yuan were dead.


    "As soon as we know, we''ll kill this boy, and we''ll stay here."


    An old man of the Jin family roared.


    They used to guard around just in case. They didn''t plan to do anything. They didn''t expect that things would turn out like this.


    "Since I want to kill you, I will protect you."


    An old winged Terran roared, his breath soared, the thunder rolled, and the terror was incomparable.


    Lu Ming has no idea about the other party''s accomplishments. There is only one feeling, that is, terror.


    Such existence is no longer what he can deal with. He can kill him with a wave of his hand.


    However, Lu Ming came here prepared today.


    Sure enough, as soon as the old man''s voice fell, a voice came from one side: "what a big tone. Who can you kill?"


    Then, one after another, figures flickered and stood around Lu Ming.


    All of them are masters of the Wu family. There are more than ten of them. Each of them is extremely powerful.


    This time, in order to help Lu Ming, the Wu family also sent out a large number of powerful people to fight against the three aristocratic families.


    Lu Ming is really grateful for this.


    More than ten masters of the Wu family burst out and confronted the masters of the three aristocratic families.


    "It seems that you, the Wu family, have already prepared for it."


    The old winger spoke coldly.


    The people of the Jin family and the Qin family were very gloomy.


    Seeing this scene, they still don''t understand. They are calculated by Lu Ming instead.


    They plan Lu Ming, but they are counter calculated by Lu Ming. Obviously, Lu Ming knew that there was danger, and he had already cooperated with the Wu family, so that the experts of the Wu family would ambush around and meet them at any time.


    "You Wu family, do you want to fight with our three families for the sake of this boy?"


    An old man of the Jin family spoke coldly, full of threat.


    "If you go to war, I''m afraid you won''t make it?"


    Wu family a big man strong response.


    This time, the head of the Wu family gave an order in person. In any case, in order to save Lu Ming''s life, they would not be afraid of each other''s threat.


    Moreover, the Wu family, the Jin family and the Qin family have always been at loggerheads. Conflicts often break out in the past, and the hatred is very deep.


    How could Wu family compromise in front of Jin family and Qin family?


    "If you want to die, you will be done!"


    An old man of the winged Terran roared. The wings behind him grew rapidly, and the thunder billowed. Under a fan, he killed Lu Ming.


    However, a master of the Wu family strode out. With a wave of his hand, thousands of horses galloped forward. One by one, a huge battle horse came out and rushed to the wing Terran master.


    Two people collide together, even to a few moves, it is difficult to distinguish the winner or loser.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The other masters of the three aristocratic families also moved. They broke out in succession and killed Lu Ming.


    "Protect childe Lu Ming!"


    An old man of the Wu family gave the order.


    All of a sudden, more than a dozen strong members of the Wu family, like a wall, block Lu Ming behind him and fight against the masters of the three aristocratic families.


    All of a sudden, the area was boiling, and the atmosphere of terror was pervading, sending out destructive power.


    There are so many masters fighting in the realm of the gods. These forces are enough to threaten the safety of a living planet.


    However, this is jiujue heavenly palace.


    In the battle of all, when the breath reaches a certain level, there are actually a huge Rune on the ground.


    Each of these runes is extremely thick, like a dragon, interwoven on the ground, forming a large array to protect the safety of the planet.


    In places like jiujue tianwangfu, the whole planet has been set up for a long time. Otherwise, there are so many strong people in jiujue tianwangfu, it is inevitable that there will be a big war.


    If there was no big array to guard, the whole planet would have been destroyed.


    With the protection of the big array, the power of the people to fight against each other has been completely removed.


    The two sides fight fiercely, but the master of the Wu family is determined to protect Lu Ming. He doesn''t want to be meritorious, but he doesn''t want to kill him.


    After several dozen moves, the masters of the three aristocratic families retreated and their faces were gloomy.


    "Good, very good. Lu Ming killed master Yixiang of my wing clan. I''ll see how you can protect your Wu family. I''ll give a message to the master and report the matter here to you."


    An old winger growls.


    "Young master Jin Yuan was killed, give a message to the master of the family!"


    A master of the Jin family also spoke.


    Then, the master of the Qin family also gave the voice to the master of the Qin family.


    The master of the Wu family changed his face. This matter is beyond their control. Now, they can only pass the news to the master of the Wu family.The voices were heard from all sides and then confronted each other.


    "Masters, are you coming?"


    The onlookers around were stunned and didn''t expect that things would evolve to this stage.


    They continued to retreat, to keep the distance away from being affected.


    Time, second by second.


    All of a sudden, a dull breath came from the West. Swept by this breath, many people felt that their breath was not smooth.


    Before the public reaction, there was a terrible pressure in that direction, overwhelming.


    It''s like an ant, facing a tsunami hundreds of meters high.


    Boom!


    Pressure, more and more strong, some weak, can not help spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Everyone looked at the other side in horror, as if there was a terrible beast flying to this side.


    "Someone''s coming!"


    There was a murmur of fear.


    Then, everyone can see that in that direction, there is a middle-aged winged Terran, stepping forward.


    This person seems to be walking slowly, step by step, but every step out, there is an endless distance at his feet, a few breaths, this person appears in the high altitude.


    That terrible pressure is coming from this person.


    "Subordinate, see the owner of the house!"


    The master of the winged Terran saluted the middle-aged man in a hurry.


    Many people are shocked that this man is actually the owner of the family.


    The Yiren family is a powerful family of jiujue tianwangfu, which has a long history.


    The leader of Yiren family is absolutely the overlord of the nine Jue heavenly palace. His strength is unfathomable. Such a person has come here in person today.


    The master of the family of winged people swept the scene with incomparable senhan in his eyes, and said, "Yixiang, killed?"


    Although the voice is still calm, anyone can hear it. There is a terrible opportunity to kill.


    "Yes, yes!"


    An old winger answers with trepidation.


    "Who killed it?"


    Asked the leader of the family.


    "He, Lu Ming!"


    The old winger points to Lu Ming Road.


    "A bunch of rubbish!"


    The master of Yiren aristocratic family yelled, and the master of winged man clan bowed his head and did not dare to breathe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3084

    Then, the eyes of the master of the family of the winged family looked at Lu Ming, flashing a crazy killing opportunity.


    He knew that he had made a mistake.


    He was actually calculated by a younger generation and took his son in.


    It can be said that Yixiang was given to Lu Ming by him.


    "Xiang''er, dad will avenge you!"


    The master of Yiren aristocratic family murmured in his heart, and then the strong breath rushed to many masters of the Wu family.


    "You, get out of my seat, I''ll spare your life!"


    The master of the family of winged people drinks cold.


    "Master Yi, childe Lu Ming, I want to protect the Wu family!"


    A big man of the Wu family gritted his teeth and said that although they did not have a chance to win or a chance to win in front of the family leader, they must do what the master told them.


    Even if it''s life!


    "Since you want to protect him, I can only send you on the road together!"


    The voice of the family leader of Yiren aristocratic family is extremely cold, and sends out a cold killing opportunity.


    "Wing crazy, you have a big voice, I see how you kill it!" Just at this time, a cold voice came from behind Lu Ming and them.


    As soon as the voice dropped, there was one more person behind them.


    Lu Ming looks at a big man in royal clothes. He looks like Wu Zifeng, but he is more dignified.


    "Master of the house!"


    Seeing the man in royal clothes, all the Wu family were overjoyed and saluted in a hurry.


    Lu Ming''s heart moved. It turned out that this man was the head of the Wu family, as well as the leader of the Yiren family, and the overlord of the nine Jue heavenly palace.


    "Lu Ming, I''ve met the head of the Wu family!"


    Lu Ming also clasped his fist and bowed.


    "Ha ha, don''t mention it!"


    With a smile from the head of the Wu family and a wave of his sleeve and robe, a force surges out and holds up Lu Ming.


    "Wu meaning!"


    When he saw the master of the family, he whispered and looked cold.


    "Wing maniac, the head of your family, are you bullying my Wu family? Come, come, fight, I will accompany you


    The master of the Wu family is very domineering. He steps out and appears in front of Lu Ming and stands opposite to the leader of the family.


    Boom!


    Two people, burst out of amazing breath, breath confrontation, the whole sky, a million miles around, in a violent tremor, as if to break apart in general.


    In the middle of their breath confrontation, the void is twisted and the strength is roaring, as if to turn into chaos.


    Around the people, a retreat again and again, a face of panic.


    "It''s terrible. Is this the strength of the leader of the aristocratic family? It''s amazing


    "It''s said that the cultivation of the master of the aristocratic family has reached the peak of the divine king, overlooking other gods and kings. His strength is earth shaking. When I see him today, he really deserves his reputation!"


    Some of the powerful gods of cultivation whispered in shock.


    The peak of the divine king is the cultivation of the Yiren aristocratic family and the head of the Wu family. It overlooks all the gods and is extremely powerful.


    Such accomplishments are rare in the whole nine Jue heavenly palace. They are the overlord of one side.


    In the nine Jue Tian Wang mansion, although there is beyond the existence of God King, but that kind of existence is very few, generally very few.


    Therefore, if the existence doesn''t make a move, the peak of God King is the top strong one.


    Now, such a character, do you want to fight?


    Two people''s breath, more and more strong, in the void constantly confrontation, the sky, out of a violent explosion.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, from another direction, there was an equally terrible breath. When this breath came, it mixed with the breath of the leader of the family of the winged people and pressed against the head of the Wu family.


    With the roar of terror, the head of the Wu family changed his face and his body trembled slightly. He stepped back a few steps.


    In the distance, a golden light came rapidly, and a few flashes appeared on the side of the leader of the Yiren aristocratic family. He was filled with golden light, and his breath was terrible. He was not under the master of Yiren aristocratic family and the master of Wu family.


    "See the owner of the house!"


    Scene, the master of the Jin family, salute in a hurry.


    The hearts of the people were shaken again, and another master of the aristocratic family came.


    Today, it''s really exciting to watch.


    After the arrival of the Jin family leader, his eyes swept, and then fell on Lu Ming. In his eyes, there was an amazing opportunity to kill.


    He has been informed that Jin Yuan has been killed by Lu Ming.


    Among the younger generation of Jin family, the four with the highest talent were killed by Lu Ming. His heart was filled with rage.


    "Wu Yi, this boy killed many Tianjiao of our Jin family and the son of brother Yi. He committed a heinous crime and must be executed!"


    The leader of the Jin family spoke coldly, and his voice was full of killing intention.


    "What if I say no?"


    Wu family is the main cold channel.


    "You say no? I''m afraid you can''t keep him by yourself


    The whole body is like a golden sun. The breath of terror makes it hard for people to breathe."Yes, you must protect it. Then you will have to kill you first. I believe the Lord of heaven will not blame us!"


    At this time, another voice came from another person, not from the family leader of the wing family and the master of the Jin family, but from another person.


    As soon as the voice dropped, a figure suddenly appeared on the other side.


    This is also the appearance of a middle-aged man, very handsome, with a scale in the center of his brow, which is quite strange.


    "See the master!"


    Qin family, salute immediately.


    The people''s hearts were shaking again.


    The head of the Qin family also came, and another figure from the peak of the God King came.


    On weekdays, such characters are rare to see, many people want to visit are impossible, did not expect, today suddenly came four.


    "Ha ha, brother Qin, you''re here too!"


    The master of the family of the winged family laughed, then looked at the head of the Wu family and said, "Wu Yi, now, how can you protect it?"


    The head of the Wu family frowned and looked a little ugly.


    I didn''t expect that the three masters of the aristocratic family came.


    Alone, he''s not afraid.


    But if two of them make a move together, he is definitely not an opponent. If he makes three moves, he will die.


    At this moment, even if he wanted to protect, he was powerless.


    "I didn''t expect that for the sake of a younger generation, all the heads of your three families have gone out. It''s ridiculous!"


    The head of the Wu family sneered.


    The heads of the three aristocratic families also looked a little ugly. Today they appeared, and they were disgraced.


    Now that he has been disgraced, Lu Ming must not let go.


    "Wu Yi, I''ll give you another chance to hand over that boy, or I''ll kill you together!"


    The leader of the family of winged people drank coldly. His breath was even more pressing. The whole body was filled with thunder, just like a god of thunder.


    The head of the Wu family frowned. It''s really hard for him to ride the Tiger now.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''m really honored that Lu Ming bothered the three top gods to do it in person. Even if it''s death, it''s worth it!"


    At this time, Lu Ming burst out laughing, and then stepped out to the head of the Wu family.


    "Master Wu, thank you for your kindness. However, I''d better let the younger generation solve the problem by themselves."


    Lu Ming holds fist to the master of the Wu family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3085

    "Let the younger generation solve it by themselves?"


    Lu Ming''s voice spread throughout the audience.


    Many people are shocked, let him solve it by himself, is it still a dead end?


    "It seems that he knew he was going to die, so he just gave up and didn''t want to implicate the Wu family, so he went to die generously!"


    "It seems that he is quite righteous!"


    Some people talk about it.


    "Very well, boy, do it yourself. I''ll leave you all dead!"


    The cold voice of the family leader of the winged family rang out.


    As a last resort, he really didn''t want to kill a younger generation in tianshenjing by himself, which would be disgraceful.


    "Self determination? Why should I do it myself? "


    Lu Ming slightly turned his mouth and said: "since I came to the nine Jue heavenly palace, I have been ambushed and killed in secret. Since I came to the star camp, I have been harassed by your family Tianjiao. I always wonder why you want to kill me. Now, I understand..."


    speaking of this, Lu Ming pauses for a moment, and then says in a loud voice: "That''s because you are the mastermind behind the theft of jiujue Shenjing, and I have your evidence, so you always want to kill me and take away the evidence in my hand. Even if you are not afraid of humiliation, the owner will do it himself, right?"


    "What? Is there such a thing? "


    Lu Ming''s words made many people feel shocked and surprised.


    Some people even look at the people of the three great families with suspicion in their eyes.


    Nine Jue Shenjing was stolen by the people of Qin Tianxing domain. This matter has not been a secret for a long time.


    Only some people with brains can guess that there must be someone in jiujue Tianwang''s mansion. Otherwise, how could people in Qin Tianxing domain steal jiujue Shenjing?


    The point is, who should it be? This has not been found.


    Now that Lu Ming said this, people have to wonder, is this really the Qin family of Jin family or the family of Yiren?


    The faces of the three family owners also changed.


    This is a big crime. If it is true, even the three aristocratic families will be responsible for it.


    "What are you talking about, little rabbit?"


    The leader of the family of the winged family drank and breathed furiously.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    The king''s family leader is more furious. He steps out and starts to kill Lu Ming.


    "Do you want to kill people and destroy evidence?"


    Lu Ming drank.


    As soon as this was said, the king''s body stopped abruptly. His face was extremely cold, and the murderous opportunity in his eyes became stronger and stronger.


    He is really depressed to vomit blood, but at this moment, he really can''t kill Lu Ming. Once he kills Lu Ming, isn''t it true that he''s sitting on Lu Ming''s words?


    "Full of nonsense, do you know what a great crime it is to slander us?"


    The king of the family said coldly.


    "Is there any stigma that you don''t count in your heart?"


    Lu Ming was fearless and his voice spread throughout the audience.


    This makes the leader of Yiren aristocratic family and the master of Qin family have some doubts in their hearts.


    Among them, the leader of the Jin family wants to kill Lu Ming most. Is it true that Lu Ming is really saying that the Jin family is really a spy who deliberately dragged them into the water?


    The master of the Jin family swept away the faces of the aristocratic family and the master of the Qin family. He did not know what the other party thought, and his anger was even more burning.


    "Son of a bitch, you say you have evidence to prove who is the spy who stole the nine Jue Shenjing. OK, now take it out and take out the evidence."


    The leader of the Jin family shouts and stares at Lu Ming.


    "Yes, take out the evidence. If you are lying, you can''t die!"


    The owner of the family of the winged family also drank a lot.


    Both of them show a clear conscience, but they make Lu Ming a little suspicious.


    Is it true that these aristocratic families are not the insiders who stole the nine Jue divine crystal, or are they supporting each other now?


    "Well, if you want to see it, I''ll show it to you!"


    Lu Ming''s voice was far away.


    When Lu Ming''s voice falls, a rainbow flashes in the sky, and then a figure appears beside Lu Ming.


    This figure is the blue merchant.


    This is what Lu Ming and LAN Shang had discussed for a long time. As soon as the time was right, LAN Shang appeared and made the projection public.


    "Blue merchant, it''s you!"


    Seeing LAN Shang, Jin family leader, Yi Ren aristocratic family leader, Qin family master and so on, I can''t help but exclaim. Obviously, they all know LAN Shang.


    "What? Surprised to see me? "


    Blue business light way.


    "This boy, who are you? Are you going to protect him? "


    The king asked with a cold face.


    LAN Shang used to be Jingyu''s teacher. In the whole Taixu holy Dynasty, he was a high-ranking figure. I don''t know how much higher than the three masters.


    But now, they don''t have to be afraid of LAN Shang, a demoted person!"Lu Ming? It''s my son-in-law, isn''t it?"


    Blue business light way.


    "Ah?"


    Many people are in a daze.


    Lu Ming, the son-in-law of LAN Shang?


    Lu Ming touched his nose, quite speechless.


    So, do you really want to sell yourself to your daughter? It was said in public that Lu Ming was his son-in-law.


    However, under such circumstances, Lu Ming can not deny that he can only keep silent.


    "I have the evidence you want."


    Then, LAN Shang added another sentence.


    Many people''s eyes fell on the blue merchant.


    LAN Shang, do you really have evidence that the nine Jue divine crystal has been stolen?


    If so, it''s a big event, and people are curious.


    "Then take it out!"


    The king of the Jin family had a calm face and no abnormal expression.


    Lu Ming and LAN Shang have some doubts. The other side is so calm. Are they wrong?


    Or, are you really holding up?


    At this time, there is no way back, it depends on who can calm down.


    "Of course, I will bring it out, but this is a great event. Before the evidence is presented, I will ask the heavenly king and the God guard to come and make a witness."


    Commercial road.


    Please ask the heavenly king and God guard!


    Some people turned pale.


    Tianwang Shenwei is a bodyguard of jiujue Tianwang''s lineage. It is directly under the command of jiujue Tianwang. It is composed of extremely powerful existence, and has great power and is responsible for law enforcement.


    If it is found out who is the inside of the nine Jue Shenjing, Tianwang Shenwei can directly enforce the law and destroy the other party.


    The blue merchant wants to exert pressure on the other party. If the three aristocratic families really have an insider, most of them will lose their breath and be blackmailed.


    The so-called leniency in confession and strictness in resistance.


    If you confess first, you may be able to handle it lightly.


    This is people''s mind. LAN Shang and Lu Ming''s plan is to use strong pressure to blackmail each other to expose first.


    "Well, please ask the heavenly king and God guard!"


    The leader of the family should speak first.


    "I agree!"


    Then, the master of the Qin family followed.


    "I agree with it!"


    Finally, the owner of the Jin family nodded.


    This makes Lu Ming and LAN Shang look at each other, revealing a look of doubt.


    Is it really that they made a mistake, should not be these three families?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3086

    "Well, please ask the heavenly king and God guard!"


    The king of Shangwu will send someone to wait for the three gods of Tianwei.


    Time, not long past, there is a rainbow in the distance.


    A line of figures appeared in the air.


    Some of them were from the three aristocratic families and the Wu family. There were more than a dozen of them. They were all middle-aged men with purple and gold armor, and their breath was as heavy as a mountain.


    In particular, the head of a man, fierce, like a hundred battles God, terror is incomparable, strong breath, not under a few masters.


    Obviously, this is also a peak king.


    "Wang Tongling!"


    "Wang Tongling, long time no see!"


    Seeing this man, the gold family owner and others greet him one after another.


    The king commander nodded and said, "you say, there is evidence that the nine Jue divine crystal has been stolen. Where is the evidence?"


    "Lan Shang said that, he said he had evidence!"


    The main road of the wing family.


    Wang Tongling''s eyes looked at the blue merchant, a little surprised, and said, "blue merchant, do you have evidence?"


    "Not bad!"


    LAN Shang nodded, and then there was a simple axe in his hand.


    "This is Lu Ming, my son-in-law. He got a storage ring from the dark night demon king, the Lord of mordu mountain, in a place called modu mountain in the Chu sky star region. There is this ax in it!"


    "In this axe, a projection is sealed, which records how people in the star region of Qin Dynasty, through the dark night demon, collude with the agents of the nine Jue heavenly palace to steal the nine Jue divine crystal!"


    The blue merchant roared.


    "Then open it and have a look."


    Wang Tong led the way.


    LAN Shang glanced at the Jin family leader, the wing family leader, and the Qin family leader. He found that the three were just staring at him, without showing any timid or uneasy expression.


    LAN Shang frowned, and an idea flashed in his mind. Maybe, it should not be the three.


    But at this time, the projection can only be made public.


    "Good!"


    LAN Shang nods, then pinches Yin Jue, and the axe glows. The projection that Lu Ming saw last time reappears.


    People look at it for a moment. Soon, the content of projection is finished.


    "It''s really the people from the star region of Qin Dynasty who have stolen the nine Jue Shenjing!"


    "And there''s a real insider!"


    "But those who should be wrapped in black robes can not see their appearance at all, and the words do not reveal which power it is!"


    "Jiujing finally found the God


    After seeing the projection, the scene fell into a lot of noise, and people were talking about it.


    "Hehe, is this your proof? Although we have found the whereabouts of nine Jue Shenjing, who is it? I don''t know! "


    The owner of the Jin family sneered.


    "Yes, this boy dares to slander our three aristocratic families. He is so bold


    The leader of the family of winged people drank with cold, and his breath was cold.


    "Boy, I tell you, I want to kill you because you even killed Tianjiao of my Jin family. Today, you must pay for your life!"


    The king''s family leader drinks cold here, step out, the breath of fury soars to the sky, and the opportunity to kill is as cold as a knife.


    Now, at last, he did not have to worry about it.


    "Yes, you must pay for my life if you kill my son!"


    The master of the family of the winged man is like a god of thunder.


    The Qin family leader, however, has a flash of body shape, and his breath is locked in the Wu family master to prevent him from interfering.


    "Ridiculous, the Jin family has repeatedly targeted me and tried to kill me. Can''t I resist and kill me back?"


    "And Yixiang, in the ancient city of Xingyu, he attacked my wife and nearly killed her, so I can''t revenge?"


    Lu Ming laughs and is fearless in the face of several masters.


    "I don''t care what your reason is. If you kill my family, you will die!"


    The master of the Jin family drank and was extremely domineering. He was filled with bright golden light all over his body.


    The palm is huge and boundless, covering one side of the void, carrying the incomparable momentum of terror.


    Lu Ming finds that his body can''t move. His body seems to be blocked, even his eyes can''t blink.


    Facing the peak of the God King, Lu Ming is too weak, just like a mole ant.


    "Stop it!"


    On one side, the Wu family leader roared and wanted to help. However, the Qin family leader''s breath broke out and firmly locked in the Wu family master.


    As long as the head of the Wu family makes a move, the head of the Qin family will also explode into a thunderbolt.


    The master of the Wu family couldn''t have done it.


    "The boy named Lu Ming is dead!"


    "It''s a pity that Tianjiao of a generation has even provoked the leaders of the three aristocratic families to take action. There is no hope at all!"Many people sigh.


    On the edge, the king''s commander and other gods and guardians of the heavenly king flashed his eyes and did not have the slightest intention of intervening.


    It seems that the golden palm of his hand should be grasped by Lu Ming. If he is caught, Lu Ming will die even if he is strong. The gap is too big.


    But at this time, a sword light flashed by and chopped at the golden palm.


    Boom!


    The sword light was cut on the golden palm, and a violent roar broke out. Then the sword light and golden palm collapsed and disappeared one after another.


    Yeah?


    The gold family owner''s eyes coagulate, and then his eyes fall on the blue merchant.


    Just now, it was the blue merchant.


    "Did you ask me if you wanted to kill him?"


    Blue business light mouth, slowly step, fall in front of Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s body suddenly becomes loose, and the pressure brought to him by the owner of the Jin family disappears.


    Whoa!


    Lu Mingchang breathed a sigh of relief and found himself wet with cold sweat.


    In the face of such characters as the king''s family, he is under too much pressure. The key is that he is hard to resist and has no heart.


    "Blue merchant, do you want to intervene?"


    The king of the family said coldly.


    "Of course, he''s my son-in-law. Do you think I''ll watch him killed?"


    Blue business light way.


    "Ha ha, what can you do if you don''t watch? Do you think you were the blue merchant? Rebellious teacher of Jingyu? It''s all in the past! "


    "In those days, your star core was destroyed. What did you do to stop me?"


    The master of the Jin family sneered with a faint disdain.


    "What? The core is destroyed


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    This is the first time he has heard of it.


    It turns out that the core of LAN Shang was abandoned.


    Breaking through the divine king, Shenhuo condenses into a star core. The star core is the core of a practitioner. If the star core is abandoned, it means that the cultivation is abandoned.


    No wonder LAN Shang, as Jingyu''s teacher, is not sealed or other, but laissez faire.


    What kind of storm can a person whose star core is abandoned?


    "It''s enough to deal with people like you, even if the core is destroyed!"


    Blue business light smile, appear very confident.


    "Arrogant, then I''ll see what kind of ability you, who was called the" imperial teacher "in those days


    The king''s family leader drank coldly and stepped out step by step. The breath on his body broke out in an all-round way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3087

    Jinjiajiazhu''s breath broke out in an all-round way, emitting a dazzling golden light.


    Then, he cut to the blue merchant with one hand.


    Boom!


    There was a revolt in the void, and there was a constant explosion, and the scene was terrifying to the extreme.


    The strong man at the peak of the God King really has the energy to destroy the sky and the earth, and destroy a life planet. It''s terrible.


    In the face of a person whose star core has been abolished, he is going to kill LAN Shang completely.


    However, in the face of this blow, LAN Shang''s face was calm, his eyebrows glowed, and his brilliant brilliance diffused out, forming a rune. These runes intertwined with each other to form a sword of war.


    The sword breaks through the sky and cuts out, which makes time amazing.


    Boom!


    The sword of war collides with the hand of the master of Jin''s family to break the void, and the roar of earth shaking bursts out.


    Hum!


    The sword vibrates unceasingly, and the infinite sword Qi cuts off towards the king''s family leader.


    The king''s body was shaking violently. His body retreated like a meteorite. He had been retreating for thousands of miles. His face was so ugly that he was dying.


    He was beaten back by a man whose core had been destroyed.


    "The power of the soul, your soul man, how so powerful?"


    The owner of the Jin family roared.


    Just now, LAN Shang used not divine power, but soul power.


    However, how can the power of one''s soul be so powerful? Can beat back a king of the highest.


    "What if you don''t have the power to deal with you?"


    Blue business light way.


    "I don''t believe it. Break the hand of emptiness, the sword of emptiness!"


    The master of the Jin family roared and displayed both unique skills.


    The golden sword cuts through the sky, and the Golden Palm cuts the blue merchant like a sky sword.


    Two kinds of attacks, attack to the two key points of blue business, the power is strong, shocking the world.


    It is also the hand of breaking the void and the sword of breaking the void. The master of the Jin family displayed it, which was 18000 times stronger than the gold yuan.


    But LAN Shang''s face was calm, his eyebrows were shining, and the power of his soul was surging out, forming a series of runes, which were then turned into battle swords, which were cut out several times in a row.


    When! When!


    The two men made several moves against each other, but the result was that the owner of the Jin family was completely suppressed and even retreated. The golden light on him was dim.


    With both hands on his back, the blue merchant stepped out and showed his unique style.


    "Don''t you all want to do it? Let''s do it together!"


    The voice of the blue merchant rings out, and the endless Rune turns into a huge palm and grabs the owner of the family.


    He''s going to fight two!


    A man whose star core has been abolished will fight two top gods in World War I and II.


    It''s hard to believe it if you don''t see it with your own eyes.


    The master of the family of winged people roared, and the thunder rolled, and the endless thunder roared to the hands of the blue merchants.


    But under the pressure of the big hand, the endless thunder annihilated, and the terrible palm power beat the leader of the family out.


    Bang!


    Then, the blue merchant stepped out and stepped on the void. The void vibrated wildly. Endless runes condensed two big hands, one to the master of Jin family and the other to the master of Yiren family.


    The leader of the two aristocratic families roared and tried his best to break out his strength to the extreme and fight against him.


    However, even if they join hands, they are still invincible and completely suppressed.


    After supporting a few moves, the two were hit by big hands, their bodies were thrown out of thousands of miles away, their bodies trembled, and they vomited blood and suffered heavy damage.


    At the scene, many people took a breath and looked at the figure standing with hands in the void, full of horror and wonder.


    What kind of fighting power is it that a man whose star core has been destroyed can, by the power of his soul, inflict heavy damage on the masters of two aristocratic families?


    If his star core has not been abolished, how strong should he be?


    People seem to be able to see the blue merchants in those years.


    At that time, Jingyu was born with incomparable talent, which was rare in the world.


    When he was young, he rose strong and became the top strongman of the Taixu Shengchao, and kept the other princes, even the crown prince, under the pressure.


    At that time, as Jingyu''s teacher, he was also extremely elegant, unparalleled in the world, and his strength was unfathomable.


    At that time, many people believed that Jingyu would take charge of Taixu Shengchao and become the emperor of Taixu Shengchao. Therefore, Lanshang was called "imperial master" by many people at that time.


    Originally, in the past so many years, the core of blue star was abandoned. Many people will soon forget this man, thinking that he will be silent and disappear forever in the long river of history.


    I didn''t expect that the blue merchant was still so terrible just by his soul.


    "Lu Ming, I''m sure. What are you going to kill?"


    The blue merchant stares at the owner of the Jin family, and his disdainful voice rings out.


    "Damn it!"The gold family leader and the wing family master roared in their hearts.


    In both of their great families, there were transcendent gods and kings, but there were very few such beings. They were antiques who had lived for a long time, and they were all closed-minded.


    If it is because of dealing with a descendant of the heaven and God realm, such a person will be laughed to death.


    Today, there are blue merchants. They can''t kill Lu Ming.


    "Wang Tongling, this Lu Ming, in broad daylight, killed many masters of our Jin family, as well as many masters of the Yiren aristocratic family and the Qin family. He is so insane that he must be punished!"


    The master of the Jin family turned his eyes and suddenly turned to the leader of the heavenly king Shenwei.


    "Yes, my son Yixiang, drinking here, was killed by this man for no reason. He must pay for his life!"


    The master of the family also followed.


    They could not deal with the blue merchants themselves, so they had to ask the heavenly king to defend them.


    Tianwang Shenwei has the duty of guarding the jiujue tianwangfu, and this place also belongs to the jiujue tianwangfu. Naturally, the Tianwang Shenwei has the right to intervene.


    Wang Tongling frowned and looked at Lu Ming and said, "can this be the case?"


    "We killed me many times before, and Yixiang almost killed my wife. I''m just revenge!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Fart, it''s all nonsense. When will the Jin family kill him? It''s because he tried to frame us up. Before that, he slandered us as the spy who stole jiujue heaven palace!"


    The king''s family leader drank a lot and completely pushed the matter of killing Lu Ming.


    "It''s really shameless for the head of the family to say such a thing!"


    Lu Ming satirizes.


    The master of the Jin family had a gloomy face and said, "kill for your life, and ask Wang to lead the law enforcement!"


    As long as the heavenly king Shenwei intervenes, even if the blue merchant is strong, it is useless.


    The king of heaven and the God guard are like clouds of experts, and even have the presence of surpassing the God King. Although the blue merchant''s strength is strong, it has not reached the level of surpassing the God King.


    "If so, Lu Ming, you''re going to come with us!"


    Wang Tongling''s eyes look at Lu Ming.


    "Hold on!"


    Just then, the voice of the head of the Wu family rang out.


    "Master Wu, do you have something to say?"


    Wang Tong led the way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3088

    "Not bad!"


    The head of the Wu family stepped out and said, "although Lu Ming has killed several people, you should not forget that Lu Ming has found the whereabouts of jiujue Shenjing. This is a great credit, not a few unimportant people''s lives can offset. I think Lu Ming is not only innocent, but also a reward!"


    "What? What do you say


    "You''re Farting!"


    The Jin family leader and the wing man family leader roared and stared at the Wu family master, with fire in their eyes.


    Lu Mingsha, one is the son of the leader of the wing family, another is one of the four heroes of the Jin family.


    These people, in the mouth of the head of the Wu family, became unimportant passers-by.


    How unreasonable!


    Wang Tongling frowned.


    The head of the Wu family is right. He found the whereabouts of jiujue Shenjing. It''s really a great credit and should be rewarded.


    "One yard to one yard, he found the whereabouts of jiujue Shenjing. There is indeed merit, but it does not mean that he can be lawless, lawless, and kill innocent people indiscriminately."


    The master of the Jin family roared: "if you want to say the credit, everyone on the scene, who has no credit for the heavenly palace, but if you have the credit, can you violate the law and order? Therefore, if one code is classified into one code, it should be punished or punished! "


    "Yes, kill for your life. This boy must die!"


    The master of the family of the winged family roared.


    "Ridiculous, rewards and punishments should be clear. Do the dead of your two families have nine unique divine crystals? I think it is enough to offset the merits and demerits, and even reward them!"


    The main road of the Wu family.


    Commander Wang''s brows were even tighter.


    He''s a little embarrassed.


    If it''s ordinary people''s business, he can solve it at will.


    But now, on one side are the Jin family leader, the wing people family leader and others, and on the other side, there is a blue merchant with unpredictable strength.


    So he was in a dilemma.


    You have to offend one party.


    "Just try to balance it!"


    Wang Tongling murmured in his heart, and then said in a loud voice: "Lu Ming killed without cause. It''s a big crime. He should have been executed, but Nian found the whereabouts of jiujue Shenjing in him. Then, the merits and demerits should be balanced."


    Lu Ming sneered at the corner of her mouth.


    In doing so, commander Wang showed that both sides were not offended. In fact, he was partial to the master of the Jin family and others.


    According to reason, he found the whereabouts of nine Jue Shenjing, which is a great credit.


    Jiujue Shenjing is a treasure of jiujue Tianwang''s mansion. The value is amazing. The head of the Wu family is right. The value of jiujue Shenjing to jiujue tianwangfu is far above Yixiang, Jinyuan and others.


    This was supposed to be highly appreciated, but the other party''s words were carried away.


    However, the gold family owners and others obviously do not want to do so.


    "No, I can''t let him go like this. I''m a hero of the Jin family. I''m dead in vain."


    "And my son Yixiang!"


    The leader of the Jin family and the leader of the wing family drank a lot and didn''t want to let Lu Ming go like this.


    "The king''s commander has spoken. What else do you want? Are you questioning the judgment of the heavenly king and Shenwei?"


    The cold and secluded road of the Wu family leader.


    "I didn''t question commander Wang''s punishment. I was questioning whether the evidence of nine Jue Shenjing was true or forged by himself."


    Jin family is the main cold channel.


    This makes a lot of people''s eyes move.


    Yes, Lu Ming''s evidence is true or false. It''s hard to judge.


    What if it''s fake?


    Wang Tongling frowned again.


    "If he really wants to make up for his mistakes, unless he brings back the real nine Jue Shenjing, then I will give him a chance. Since he has found the whereabouts of the nine Jue Shenjing, he will give him to finish it himself."


    The leader of the family said, "remember, I mean, give it to him. You are not allowed to help him, and you are not allowed to send someone to help him. Only in this way can we make up for his mistakes."


    "Brother Yi, I''m in favor of it."


    "I agree with it!"


    The Jin and Qin family leaders spoke one after another.


    It must be very dangerous for Lu Ming to take back the nine Jue Shenjing.


    What''s more, they can use too many means secretly. They can make Lu Ming die without a burial place.


    "That''s no good. I''m against it. Isn''t it a child''s play to let a man in heaven''s realm take back the nine Jue Shenjing?"


    The main road of the Wu family.


    "If not, how can you make up for your mistakes?"


    The master of the Jin family did not give in at all.


    "You..."


    the owner of the Wu family glared at the king.


    "I promise!"


    Just then, Lu Ming''s voice rang out.


    Many people can''t help looking at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming, agreed?


    "OK, Wu Yiyi, the boy has promised himself. What else do you want to say?"The main road of the Jin family.


    The head of the Wu family took a look at Lu Ming and finally shook his head.


    Lu Ming himself has agreed. What else can he say.


    The blue merchant''s eyes flashed and did not stop.


    "Remember, it''s up to you. The blue merchant can''t help you, and the Wu family can''t send someone to help you. Do you understand?"


    The main road of the Jin family.


    "Of course


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Good, then we''ll wait for your" good news ". If you can''t get back the nine Jue Shenjing, you''ll have to pay for your life."


    The main road of the Jin family.


    "Yes, that''s settled at the moment."


    Finally, Wang Tongling made the decision.


    "Hum!"


    "Go


    The leader of the Jin family, the leader of the Yiren family, and the master of the Qin family, coldly glanced at Lu Ming, and then took the experts of the three aristocratic families and turned around and left without a trace.


    A storm has subsided.


    After that, Wang Tongling also took people away.


    "Lu Ming, what you promised just now is too impulsive!"


    The blue merchant sighed.


    "What else can I do if I didn''t agree just now?"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "The strength of dark ice clan should not be weak, are you sure?"


    LAN Shang asked.


    "Although you can''t help me, you don''t say that I can''t borrow other powers. I can still borrow the power of Qin Tianxing domain. I should be able to deal with the dark ice clan!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "I''m afraid of the Jin family and the wing family. The Qin family is secretly attacking you!"


    Commercial road.


    "I can rest assured that during this period of time, I will send people to stare at the three aristocratic families and the masters above their gods."


    The head of the Wu family came.


    "But, obviously, they will send someone to watch us, so it''s up to you to do it yourself."


    The main road of the Wu family.


    "Well, this time, thank you very much, Master Wu. Thank you very much."


    Lu Ming clasped his fist to thank you.


    "Ha ha, you and Zifeng are friends. That''s my Wu family''s friend. How can I sit back and ignore it?"


    The head of the Wu family laughed.


    Then, the two sides left, and the head of the Wu family took people back to the Wu family.


    Lu Ming and LAN Shang returned to the star camp.


    "Lu Ming, I have a hunch. I''m afraid your trip will not be very peaceful. Take this treasure!"


    In the other courtyard of the blue merchant, the blue merchant ordered a word, and then a wave, a small tower flew out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3089

    "Is this


    Lu Ming stares at the small tower suspended in front of her eyes, showing a puzzled look.


    "This is the ZHENWANG tower, which can greatly affect the star core of the king of God. I made it myself. Take it and it may be useful!"


    Commercial road.


    "ZHENWANG Tower!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    Lu Ming once saw this type of treasure in the mordu mountain.


    At the beginning of the battle of mordushan, some young Tianjiao used similar treasures when they besieged the dark night demon king.


    This kind of treasure can affect the king''s star core, make the king''s star core unstable and reduce the strength of the other side.


    At the beginning, the night demon was killed like this.


    "Of course, this ZHENWANG tower can affect the king of four or five, and the higher the cultivation, the less influence. You should watch and use it!"


    The blue merchant warned.


    Lu Ming nods, or happily put it away. If the town tower is well used, it can be overturned at a critical moment.


    Then, he talked with LAN Shang for a few words, and then left.


    When leaving, saw Lanling, Lanling is still as before, cold hum a, ignore Lu Ming.


    Lu mingle was free and went back to his place of residence and said goodbye to Qiuyue.


    Lu Ming did not intend to return with the autumn moon.


    The cultivation of autumn moon has just made great progress, so it needs time to practice in seclusion.


    What''s more, Lu Ming feels that this trip will not be peaceful. It is better for him to act alone.


    However, after hearing this, Qiuyue also wants to go back with Lu Ming. Finally, Lu Ming firmly shakes her head, and Qiuyue gives up.


    With the autumn moon farewell, Lu Ming set foot on the transmission array to return to the Qin heavenly star region.


    After a long journey, Lu Ming finally returned to the Qin Tianxing region and stepped out of the teleportation array of the myriad stars.


    Finally, I''m back


    Lu Ming takes a deep breath and smiles.


    This time, when he returned to Qin Tianxing region, he was not only ready to destroy the dark ice clan and recapture the nine Jue Shenjing. Some old accounts should be settled.


    "Go back to Xuanzong first!"


    Lu Ming was moved.


    Then he continued to take the transmission array and went towards the empty Xuanzong.


    It is transmitted to a star not far away from the sky, and then Lu Ming rises from the sky, crosses the void, and rushes toward the star.


    Lu Ming''s current cultivation, with his physical body across the universe, that''s a small idea.


    Now, his speed of crossing the stars with his body is faster than that of many star warships. Just like the star battleship in Lu Ming''s hand, the speed is not as fast as that of his body.


    Like a mirage, flying in the starry sky in the universe, in front of which, a star slowly grows larger, that is the sky star.


    Just then, a meteorite hit Lu Ming.


    This meteorite, thousands of miles in diameter, had been floating in the sky before, but suddenly hit Lu Ming.


    "There''s a sneak attack!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then a blow toward the meteorite in the past.


    Roar!


    A nine clawed dragon roared out, thousands of meters long, winding body, rushed to the meteorite, heavily hit with the meteorite.


    Boom!


    With an earth shaking roar, the meteorite broke into pieces and flew in all directions.


    A meteorite with a diameter of thousands of miles can be easily broken by Lu Ming.


    "Who?"


    Lu mingleng drinks and looks around.


    "Hey, hey, Lu Ming, I haven''t seen you for a while, but my accomplishments have improved a lot."


    A sneer rang out. There was an old man at the place where the meteorite burst.


    The old man looks at Lu Ming with a cold face.


    "Yuan Xiu, it''s you!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flash.


    This old man, no one else, was yuan Xiu, the inner elder of kongxuanzong.


    His disciple Ying Cang was once killed by Lu Ming, and the son of Tianhong supported by yuanxiu was also killed by Lu Ming.


    After Lu Ming killed Tianhong''s son, Yuan Xiu took refuge in the supreme son.


    Later, the supreme family leader betrayed Kong Xuanzong and was killed by Lu Ming. However, in that war, yuan Xiugang was out of business and fortunately survived.


    He knew that after the Supreme Master of the family was destroyed, he did not dare to return to the empty Xuanzong.


    However, his hatred for Lu Ming can be described as towering. For years, he has been wandering around the mysterious star, hoping to kill Lu Ming and vent his hatred when Lu Ming is alone.


    But at that time, he had already arrived at the palace of nine Jue Tian Wang. Yuan Xiu had been waiting for Lu Ming for him. After all, the emperor did not fail his heart. He finally waited for Lu Ming and was left alone.


    He did it without hesitation.


    The meteorite just now came from Yuan Xiu.


    "Hey, hey, Lu Ming, today is your death date!"Yuan Xiu sneered, killing the opportunity is incomparable.


    "You want to kill me, too?"


    Lu Ming light way, with a trace of disdain.


    When Lu Ming just entered the kongxuanzong, yuanxiu was really on top of him. He could not climb it. He could be killed by turning his hand.


    But after all this, Lu Ming grew up quickly. He was just yuanxiu, the peak of the God of heaven. He didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "Lu Ming, if someone doesn''t help you all the time, I''ll be able to face you and turn my back on you!"


    Yuan Xiu drank coldly, and the breath of his body fully bloomed, and a strong pressure pervaded between the heaven and the earth.


    "Half step king!"


    Lu Ming murmured.


    "Ha ha ha, yes, half step king. Thanks to you, under great pressure, I broke through and stepped into the half step king. Even if you are gifted, you will be vulnerable in my eyes!"


    Yuan Xiu laughed wildly.


    In his heart, Lu Ming, no matter how talented and evil he is, can never be his opponent after only a few years.


    After killing Lu Ming, he has a good mind. He can find a place to practice hard. Maybe he can break through the divine Kingdom and become a master of Qin Tianxing region. He is happy and happy.


    "Oh, since you are so confident, I will give you a chance to attack me with your strongest strength, so that you can die in peace."


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "Boy, what are you up to?"


    Lu Ming''s calmness and self-confidence made yuan Xiu''s eyes slightly frozen. He was a little suspicious, and his eyes swept around for fear of other people''s presence.


    "Don''t worry, I''m the only one, no one else!"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "Hum, boy, no matter what tricks you play, in the face of absolute power, everything is empty, die!"


    Yuan Xiu roared with a blow.


    A fist force, like a beam of light, thundered towards Lu Ming, reaching the extreme speed.


    Lu Ming is about to be submerged.


    Roar!


    The sound of a dragon chant sounded, and a nine claw dragon condensed out, roared to the sky, and rushed to the fist power of yuanxiu.


    Nine claw dragon''s breath is violent, which is several times stronger than Lu Minggang''s meteorite.


    Boom!


    The nine claw dragon bumped into yuan Xiu''s fist strength, which directly defeated yuan Xiu''s fist strength. However, the nine claw dragon itself had nothing to do with it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3090

    Lu Ming condenses a nine claw dragon, which easily defeats yuan Xiu''s attack, but the nine claw dragon has nothing to do with it.


    "You... Your accomplishments? How could it be? "


    Yuan Xiu''s eyes widened and he exclaimed in disbelief.


    This result is totally different from what he imagined.


    In his imagination, this move is enough to crush Lu Ming and smash him to pieces.


    But as a result, his move was easily broken by Lu Ming, who sent out a breath of fear to him.


    He really can''t believe that in such a short period of time, how can Lu Ming''s strength reach this level.


    "What? With this strength, it''s my turn now! "


    Lu Ming is indifferent, and her voice is full of murder.


    Yuan Xiu''s strength, in his view, is vulnerable.


    Although yuanxiu had reached the level of half step, the divine power he controlled was very ordinary. It was just Wang pin''s divine power. His strength was different from that of the star camp''s half step divine king, let alone compare with Lu Ming.


    "Run, run!"


    At the moment, there was only one word in Yuan Xiu''s mind, which was "escape".


    He retreated in a different direction.


    But Lu Ming, with a flash of body, appears in front of him, blocking his way.


    Ah!


    Yuan Xiu cried out in horror, his old face twisted into a ball, all of which were frightened.


    "Lu Ming, spare your life!"


    Yuan Xiu yelled for mercy.


    "Kill!"


    But in response to him, Lu Ming is full of murderous words.


    Roar!


    A nine clawed dragon roared and killed Xiang yuanxiu. As soon as the dragon claw grasped him, he seized yuan Xiu. Then, in the roar of fear, he fought hard to kill yuan Xiu.


    Yuan Xiu had been saved by him at that time. If he hadn''t appeared on his own initiative, Lu Ming would have forgotten this man, but he himself jumped out to die, which was exactly what Lu Ming wanted.


    After killing yuanxiu, Lu Ming felt much relieved and continued to fly to the empty Xuanzong.


    Not long after flying, I saw that there were several rainbow lights flying towards this side.


    "It''s them!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Some old men came, one of whom was Yuexin''s father. The moon was boundless.


    The other two are also the elders of Kong Xuanzong.


    Obviously, they had already felt the war just now, so they came in a hurry.


    "Master Lu Ming!"


    "I''ve seen Lu Ming''s son!"


    Moon boundless and others see Lu Ming, slightly a Leng, hastily salute, quite surprised.


    "How are you, gentlemen!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "The son of Lu Ming, just now we felt that there was a big war in front of us. Did you find out?"


    The moon has no end.


    "It was yuanxiu. He wanted to kill me!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Yuan Xiu!"


    The moon boundless several people''s facial expression one change, way: "son, you all right? What about the yuan xiuren? "


    Although seeing that Lu Ming is OK, they are still worried.


    Yuan Xiu was the elder of the inner gate of the Xuanzong and the existence of the peak of heaven.


    "It''s OK. Yuan Xiu has been killed by me!"


    Lu Ming''s understatement of Tao.


    "What? Kill... Kill? "


    Month boundless a few people are stunned, and then glance around Lu Ming to see if Lu Ming has helpers together.


    They can''t believe that Yuan Xiu was killed by Lu Ming.


    "Let''s go back to Xuanzong, I have something to explain!"


    Lu Mingdao, finish saying, fly to empty Xuanzong first.


    The moon boundless and so on, can only press to endure the doubt in the heart.


    "Most of the other masters follow the son, just don''t want to show up!"


    The moon boundless several people in the mind flash an idea, they still don''t believe, Lu Ming can kill yuan Xiu.


    Soon after, Lu Ming and others returned to the empty Xuanzong, and immediately gathered the high-level of the empty Xuanzong.


    Although Lu Ming''s identity is only a saint son of Kong Xuanzong, his influence is comparable to that of the leader. As we all know, there is a terrible dragon behind Lu Ming.


    After the high-level gathering of the empty Xuanzong, Lu Ming talked about the nine Jue Shenjing.


    "What? Jiujue Shenjing was stolen by the dark ice clan! "


    "Hateful dark ice clan, Qin tianxingyu was almost killed."


    After hearing Lu Ming''s words, people began to talk.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this time I come back, I want to destroy the dark ice clan, recapture the nine Jue Shenjing, and ensure the safety of the heaven and star region of Qin Dynasty. Therefore, we need the cooperation of the upper and lower levels of the Kong Xuanzong!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Don''t worry, the emperor will try his best."


    The moon is the first to speak."We will do our best to cooperate!"


    Other senators also spoke.


    As for Ouyang Qingxiang and others, naturally they will not object.


    "Well, that''s good. You can start to gather people this time." Lu Ming nods.


    "The son of Lu Ming, the dark ice clan was a big family fighting for hegemony with the Bingpo clan at the beginning. It is very powerful. I''m afraid we are not rivals by relying on our Kong Xuanzong alone!"


    The moon has no end.


    "Don''t worry, I will go to Bingpo clan later. I believe Bingpo clan will be very willing to cooperate!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "That''s good!"


    The moon is boundless and so on nods.


    Later, many of the old men left one after another and began to prepare to go.


    And left here, toward the empty Xuanzong a place, that is the Youlong secret place.


    Bone demons occupy the body of Youlong. They have been practicing in the secret realm of Youlong to recover the strength of Youlong. I don''t know how much strength Youlong has recovered in such a long time.


    This time, maybe you need the help of Bone Demon.


    Lu Ming is familiar with the road, and flies to the place where the Bone Demon is closed.


    Before long, Lu Ming saw a huge and incomparable dragon lying on the earth, like a mountain range, with its body emitting faint light.


    "Lu Ming, here you are


    As soon as Lu Ming arrives, Youlong''s huge body moves and its huge eyes look at Lu Ming.


    "Elder Bone Demon, how have you recovered from the strength of this dark dragon?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Hey, you feel it!"


    The Bone Demon laughs, and then a huge dragon power radiates from you dragon.


    The power of the dragon is so strong that the whole secret place of the Dragon trembles violently.


    The terror, the extremely terror, lets Lu Ming have the kind to face the Jin family master, the wing person aristocratic family master these peak God King realm figures.


    "This... This is the peak of the king?"


    Lu Ming trembled.


    "Ouch, boy, I still have some knowledge. It''s good. I have restored the power of this dragon to the peak of the king of gods."


    The Bone Demon smiles, full of satisfaction.


    "Great, great!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    Lu Ming didn''t expect that the Bone Demon had restored the power of Youlong to the peak of the divine king. Such strength, not to mention the Qin Tianxing domain, was a overlord and a horizontal role even in the nine Jue heavenly palace.


    If there is no existence above the king, it is invincible.


    "It''s a pity that this dragon has been suppressed for many years, and its source has been consumed seriously. Even if I try my best, I can only recover to this point. Is it beyond the God King?"


    The Bone Demon sighs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3091

    This dragon, after all, has been suppressed for many years. Even if it is restored to the peak of the divine king by means of Bone Demon, it is already the limit.


    "It''s OK to use it for the time being, but it''s embarrassing to use it after all. I''ll change it later!"


    The Bone Demon muttered again.


    But Lu Ming is very satisfied.


    With the strength of Bone Demon now, with his help, Lu Ming has a lot of things to do, much easier.


    "Elder Bone Demon, this time I come here, I have something to ask for your help!"


    At present, Lu Ming talked about dark ice clan, nine Jue Shenjing.


    "Yes, just let me know when you start."


    Bone Demon road.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nodded.


    According to the law, this time to deal with the dark ice clan, it is not necessary to use the bone devil, but Lu Ming feels that this time, I''m afraid it will not be so simple. Let the Bone Demon follow, and you can defend against ten thousand one.


    Lu Ming leaves, and then goes to the Bingpo clan.


    After arriving at the Bingpo clan, Lu Ming is immediately received by the head of the Bingpo clan.


    "Well, nephew Lu Mingxian, have you heard from jiujue Shenjing?"


    As soon as we meet, the head of Bingpo clan can''t wait to ask.


    "Yes


    Lu Ming nodded and said, "nine Jue Shenjing is really in the dark ice clan."


    "If so, I guessed right."


    The head of Bingpo clan has a bright eye.


    "However, I have something wrong with jiujue Tianwang mansion. This time, jiujue Tianwang mansion will not send people to assist us. We want us to solve the dark ice clan, take back the nine Jue Shenjing and go to jiujue Tianwang mansion..."


    Lu Ming simply said the matter of jiujue heavenly palace.


    Of course, Lu Ming naturally mentioned some things that should not be said.


    "I see!"


    The head of Bingpo clan nodded and said, "to deal with the dark ice clan, I will do my best to deal with it, but..."


    speaking of this, the head of Bingpo clan pondered for a moment.


    "But what?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Over the years, I''ve been sending people to keep a close eye on the dark ice clan. The dark ice clan has been hiding in a rather secret place in the sky and star region of Qin Dynasty. In recent years, the dark ice clan has made that area as impregnable as an iron bucket. In addition, the dark ice clan itself is very strong. If only the two forces of bingzu and kongxuanzong join hands, it will be very difficult to destroy the dark ice clan If you lose it, you will lose a lot of money! "


    The chief of Bingpo clan is worried.


    He didn''t know where the dark ice clan was hiding. On the contrary, he had already known where the dark ice clan was hiding.


    But why for so many years, the ice spirit clan has not started to kill the dark ice clan, it is because the strength is not enough.


    Dark ice clan in the hiding place, set up a lot of big array, and they are also masters. Even if the overall strength of the ice soul clan is stronger, but to eliminate the dark ice clan, I''m afraid its own strength will be greatly damaged, but it is to let the ChiYan clan have opportunities.


    This is the reason why the ice spirit clan has not started against the dark ice clan.


    Now, the head of Bingpo clan has the same worry.


    "Don''t worry, this matter is related to the safety of Qin Tianxing region. Other forces can''t stay out of it. ChiYan people, the three overlords and other forces, should send troops to fight!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "I''m afraid it won''t be so easy for them to send people out to fight!"


    The head of Bingpo clan sighs.


    "Send someone to inform them first. If they don''t send people to fight, then they will have a long-term view."


    Lu Mingdao.


    The head of Bingpo clan nodded. Now, this is the only way.


    Immediately, the head of Bingpo clan sent envoys to the major forces to inform them to fight together to wipe out the dark ice clan and recapture the nine Jue Shenjing to protect the safety of Qin Tianxing region.


    And Lu Ming is waiting.


    ...


    at the moment, all the major forces have welcomed unexpected guests.


    In a hall, the master of bumie sword clan led the master of bumie sword clan to greet a young man.


    The young man, dressed in a gold robe, stood in the hall with his hands on his back and a proud face.


    It is clear that he only has the cultivation of heaven and God realm, but he does not look at these gods and kings of the immortal sword sect.


    If Lu Ming is here, we can see that this young man is a member of the Jin family of jiujue Tianwang''s mansion.


    "I''ve seen the emissary of the nine Jue heavenly palace!"


    The chieftain of bumie sword sect and others saluted the youth of Jin family respectfully.


    "Don''t be too polite!"


    the young man of the Jin family waved his hand and said, "let''s go straight. I''m here for jiujue Shenjing!"


    "Emissary, the time limit of nine Jue Shenjing is not a thousand years later, but it is not yet time."


    Their faces changed."Listen to me!"


    The young man of the Jin family''s face sank, and the chieftain of the sword clan and others did not dare to speak.


    "You Qin tianxingyu, a man named Lu Ming came to my jiujue heavenly palace to investigate the matter of jiujue Shenjing..."


    the young man of Jin family said.


    "Lu Ming..."


    hearing this, the master of the immortal sword clan and others changed their faces again, and a ray of murder flashed in their eyes.


    "Lu Ming, he heard the whereabouts of jiujue Shenjing. Jiujue Shenjing is in the hands of a race called dark ice clan in the Qin Tianxing region!"


    The young man of the Jin family went on, but did not destroy the master of the sword clan and others. His face changed again, revealing an unexpected color.


    They did not expect that the nine Jue Shenjing was actually in the hands of the dark ice clan.


    "However, Lu Ming, who is bold and disobedient, offended big people in the jiujue heavenly palace. So this time, the nine Jue Heavenly King''s house sent Lu Ming back to recapture the nine Jue divine crystal. However, the nine Jue heavenly palace will never send a person to assist him."


    "But I guess Lu Ming will find your local forces in Qin Tianxing to help him recapture the nine Jue Shenjing!"


    Jinjia youth road.


    After listening to these, the master of bumie sword sect and others changed their faces.


    After a while, the master of bumie Jianzong said: "don''t worry, I know what to do. If I don''t destroy Jianzong, I will never send a soldier to help Lu Ming, so that he can''t finish his task..."


    he thought that the young Jin family came to warn him that he could not send someone to help Lu Ming.


    This is just what he wants. He didn''t want to send someone to help Lu Ming.


    "No, no,..."


    the young man of the Jin family shook his head and said, "I mean, not only do you want to send, but also you should do your best


    "Ah? This? "


    The master of bumie sword sect and others are confused.


    Is this messenger helping Lu Ming.


    But then, the young man of the Jin family turned his voice and flashed in his eyes. He said, "you need to be a master. When you get back the nine Jue Shenjing, you can find a chance to kill Lu Ming. Do you understand?"


    The chieftain of bumie sword clan and others were shocked and finally understood the meaning of Jin family youth.


    The meaning of the other party is to let them cooperate with each other, find opportunities and kill Lu Ming.


    The real purpose of the other party is to kill Lu Ming.


    "I understand. Don''t worry. We will try our best to kill Lu Ming!"


    The chieftain of bumie sword clan bowed down to answer, and the cold light flashed in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3092

    If you want to kill Lu Ming, you can''t kill the master of sword sect.


    He always wanted to kill Lu Ming, which was great news for him. Of course, he agreed without hesitation.


    "This time, it''s not only you, but all the forces in Qin Tianxing domain who have a problem with Lu Ming will participate in it. When the thunder strikes, Lu Ming will die!"


    The gold family Youth Road, in the eye cold light flickers.


    This time, the Jin family, the wing family and the Qin family sent a lot of young people to Qin Tianxing region.


    They know that the masters of several aristocratic families will surely be watched by the Wu family. It is obviously inconvenient to send the masters to kill Lu Ming in the Qin Tianxing region. After all, it is necessary to transmit the array.


    However, the Wu family couldn''t keep an eye on the youths in the realm of several aristocratic families.


    There are too many young people from several aristocratic families. Moreover, it''s too easy for them to travel outside for a long time, where they want to go.


    Therefore, several aristocratic families sent some young people to Qin Tianxing region to communicate with Lu Ming and kill Lu Ming secretly.


    How can they let Lu Ming easily get nine Jue Shenjing, let alone let him go back alive.


    This is the reason why the owners of the Jin family took a step back.


    "With so many forces working together, Lu Ming will die!"


    Do not destroy the sword sect.


    "Well, of course he is going to die, and this time my family has brought you a reward!"


    With that, a jade vase appeared in the young man''s hand.


    "This is..."


    the Lord of Jianzong was puzzled.


    "There is a broken King pill. Your cultivation is the triple of the divine king. After you take it, you can break through the four levels of the divine king in a short time!"


    Jinjia youth road.


    "What? It can make my cultivation break through the four levels of the divine king


    The master of bumie sword clan exclaimed, and then his eyes were very hot, staring at the jade bottle in the hands of the young Jin family.


    If it was not for the identity of the other party, he would have snatched it.


    Break through the king four!


    He almost jumped up, his old face flushed with excitement.


    Shenwangjing, it''s too hard to break through.


    He practiced endless years, exhausted countless treasures, and then cultivated to the God King triple.


    However, this is the limit, he knows, his life, is likely to stop here.


    However, how can he not be excited when the golden family youth''s broken Wang Dan can make him break through to the divine king quadruple?


    In the region of Qin Tianxing, only Bingpo and ChiYan are the two most powerful races.


    And if he broke through the four levels of daoshenwang, he would immediately become the invincible existence in Qin Tianxing domain, and his heart was already beating violently.


    There is a trace of disdain on the lips of the young Jin family.


    This kind of "breaking the king pill" is basically not used by many people in the jiujue heavenly palace.


    Indeed, breaking Wang Dan can make people break through a re cultivation in a short time, but there is a great disadvantage, that is, after breaking through, you can''t continue to break through.


    Who will sacrifice for the future.


    But it is appropriate to give it to someone like the chieftain of Jianzong.


    Jin family, wing people family, these people are very aware of Lu Ming''s strength, Lu Ming with a metal life, can kill God King triple existence.


    If this is the case, we will not be able to kill Lu Ming.


    However, if we let these people break through the four levels of the divine king, we will have a great deal of assurance to kill Lu Ming.


    "Take it, seize the time to break through!"


    The young man of Jin family handed the jade bottle to the master of bumie sword sect, who took it tremblingly, and then gave thanks.


    The other elders of bumie sword sect showed a look of incomparable admiration.


    The young man of Jin family sneered at him. Naturally, he did not tell Lu Ming''s real strength to the people who could not destroy the sword clan.


    Tell these people, these people in the heart, there is fear, when the hand, will not be so decisive.


    As for whether these people will be killed by Lu Ming, he doesn''t care. In his eyes, these people are rubbish. If they die, they will die. What''s the matter with him? As long as we can kill Lu Ming.


    "If you do well this time, my family will not treat you badly."


    The youth of the Jin family made a short promise and left the immortal sword sect.


    At the same time, there were young people coming to Wuliang holy land, strange magic academy and ChiYan people.


    Moreover, they all gave the "broken Wang Dan" to let their accomplishments break through. They had only one goal, that is, to kill Lu Ming.


    For these, Lu Ming naturally did not know, he was in the ice soul clan quietly waiting.


    Before long, the people sent by the head of the Bingpo clan to the major forces responded.


    "Agreed? And said he would do his best? "


    After hearing this, Lu Ming is slightly stunned.


    "Yes, no matter ChiYan or Jianzong, they simply agreed to send someone to kill the dark ice clan and take back the nine Jue Shenjing. The reason they gave was for the safety of Qin Tianxing region.""It''s strange. I thought they weren''t so cheerful."


    The head of Bingpo clan frowned, full of doubts.


    "No matter what tricks they play, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Maybe, they are really for the safety of Qin Tianxing. If jiujue Shenjing is not taken back, they will die after a thousand years!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Lu Ming naturally does not believe that the other side will agree so straightforward, he estimated that there must be some greasy, but, he has a bone demon, what is he afraid of?


    "So, master, let''s gather the spirits


    The chief of Bingpo clan.


    Lu Ming nods, then leaves the ice soul clan and returns to the empty Xuanzong.


    A month later, the thirteen schools of qintian, ChiYan and Bingpo were the strong ones. They gathered all kinds of spirits, and they were masters like clouds.


    "You are familiar with the area of dark ice clan. This time, you can lead the way."


    The chieftain of ChiYan is the leader of Bingpo.


    The head of Bingpo clan nodded, and then many experts began to set off.


    They began to take the teleport array and teleport to the area not far away from the ice soul clan, and then they took the star sky warships one after another, heading for the hidden place of the dark ice soul clan.


    One by one star battleship, cutting through the starry sky, gorgeous.


    Before long, a galaxy appeared in front of us.


    From a distance, the galaxy is extremely strange.


    The stars in this galaxy are so dim that they seem to be dying out, but some of the planets around the stars are all white.


    From afar, like white pearls.


    Even if they were far away, they seemed to have a terrible chill.


    "This is where the dark ice clan is hiding. The whole galaxy has been killed by the dark ice clan. It''s not easy to attack. We need to cooperate together!"


    The chief of Bingpo clan.


    "What are you waiting for? Kill it!"


    The chief of ChiYan nationality.


    "Good, break the battle first, kill in!"


    The head of Bingpo clan nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3093

    After the negotiation, they left the starship, crossed the sky in flesh, and rushed to the galaxy where the dark ice clan lived.


    Like a meteor in the sky.


    This time, the worst way to attack the dark ice clan was the cultivation of the celestial realm and crossing the starry sky. There was no problem at all.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack!"


    "Open the array!"


    As soon as they appeared, they were discovered by the dark ice clan, and a roar came out.


    All of a sudden, there are runes on those white planets. These runes interweave again and again, forming a huge array.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Then, endless sword light, rushed out of the stars.


    Each war sword is extremely huge. It is completely composed of ice. It is as long as ten thousand li. It is extremely powerful.


    "Hum, a big array, also want to stop me waiting, give me to kill!"


    The chieftain of ChiYan nationality drinks coldly. His whole body is as dazzling as a round of sun. When he takes a palm, he is broken by more than ten ice swords.


    At the same time, the master of bumie sword clan and others all took action. The light of the sword soared to the sky and destroyed the icy swords.


    Naturally, they want to take action now, which can reduce Lu Ming''s vigilance.


    But they didn''t do their best.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    the ice sword of the dark ice clan array is constantly breaking.


    In the face of so many powerful forces in Qin Tianxing region, even if the dark ice clan sets up a large array, it is not enough to see.


    Soon, the crowd rushed into the galaxy.


    Boom! Boom!


    Qintian thirteen, ChiYan, Bingpo, these forces of God King together, how many, so many gods together, the power of earth shaking.


    The lights of the gods blow to the stars.


    Boom! Boom!


    Those stars, as if there were tens of magnitude earthquake, each of the gods under the explosion, can blow up a large part of the planet.


    Landslides, real landslides.


    God King all out, really can destroy a planet energy, not to mention so many gods.


    It''s destroying the earth and the sky.


    The earth crumbled, and the whole planet exploded, and the great array inscribed on the planet was naturally broken.


    There''s been a lot of screaming on those planets.


    They are all dark ice people.


    The dark ice clan, under the attack of the king of God, burst their bodies one after another, and their bodies and spirits were destroyed.


    "If the dark ice clan dares to steal the treasure of the nine Jue heavenly palace, it should be destroyed!"


    "Shoot to death!"


    A cold voice sounded, all the way through, some of the outermost stars of the Galaxy were soon broken.


    People are killing deep into the galaxy.


    The core of the dark ice group is the place where the core is closest to the star.


    Soon, all the outer planets were attacked by them, and they directly killed the core one.


    "There is the core nest of the dark ice clan. Kill!"


    The head of Bingpo clan is drinking at a vast glacier in front of him.


    In front of us, the vast glaciers can be seen everywhere, covering a vast area.


    This is the real core of the dark ice clan. Many of the dark ice clan masters live here.


    The head of Bingpo clan led a large number of experts of Bingpo clan to kill this glacier.


    Lu Ming and Kong Xuanzong''s experts also killed them.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    at the moment, a strong breath erupts from the endless glacier, some of which even reach the divine kingdom.


    All the experts of dark ice clan have come out.


    "The scum of Bingpo clan! Kill


    "Fight to the death!"


    The people of the dark ice clan roared and knew that they could not survive today, so they had to fight to death.


    Among the endless glaciers, a series of figures burst out, fighting fiercely with the ice soul clan and the experts of the empty Xuanzong.


    At this time, the ChiYan people, bumiejianzong and Yimo academy slowed down and even stopped behind.


    "Let them kill first. It''s better to kill both sides!"


    "Let''s get ready, too."


    The Lord of bumie sword sect and the dean of Yimo academy communicated in secret, and their eyes flickered and killed many times. Finally, they stopped in the distance and arranged in secret.


    "These guys are really not reliable!"


    The people of Bingpo clan also found the actions of those people, but they were fighting with the dark ice clan at the moment, and there was no way to pay attention to them.


    "Sure enough, there''s something fishy about it!"


    At the corner of his mouth, he began to laugh.


    He naturally saw the actions of the forces such as Jianzong.


    "If these people want to die, I don''t mind swallowing them!"


    Beside Lu Ming, a big man in black sneers.This black robed man, of course, was transformed by bone demons.


    "No, don''t do it until you have to!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Bone Demon, but he left the card, not to the last resort, can''t hand.


    Both sides, the battle continues, but Lu Ming and their side, completely occupy the upper hand.


    Even if there are only ice soul clan and empty Xuanzong, their strength is far above the dark ice clan.


    Before, they had scruples, mainly about the killing array set by the other side. Now, once the killing array is broken, the dark ice clan will naturally be defeated by its real strength.


    In particular, there is an old man in Bingpo clan, whose strength is extremely amazing. He has killed six gods in a row.


    Lu Ming can see that this old man, with the four fold cultivation of God King, should be the ancestor of Bingpo family.


    Dark ice clan, there is no God King quadruple existence, the highest, only God King triple.


    The dark ice clan is a strong man with three gods and kings. It is hard to separate the battle between the dark ice clan and the clan leader of Bingpo clan.


    However, no one can rival the ancestor of Bingpo clan.


    He is invincible and can kill one of the other''s masters with a flash of his body. With the help of other experts, the scene is inverted.


    Soon after, most of the ice soul clan experts were killed.


    "An Yin, you dare to steal the treasures of the nine Jue heavenly palace. You are so bold that you hand over the nine Jue divine crystal!"


    the head of Bingpo clan drinks coldly.


    "Don''t think about it. Take what you want


    The head of the dark ice clan sneers.


    "Since you want to die, I will help you!"


    An indifferent voice sounded, and the ancestor of Bingpo clan killed anyin, the leader of dark ice clan.


    Boom!


    The old ancestor of Bingpo clan blows down with one hand. The endless cold wave turns into a terrible palm force and blows towards an Yin.


    An Yin''s face changed greatly, and he tried his best to blow out a palm. However, the strength of the king''s quadruple was not what the three gods could resist.


    With a roar, an Yin''s body flew out. Even if he was practicing cold power, a layer of ice appeared on his body, which almost froze him.


    He vomited blood, but as soon as the blood vomited, it turned into ice crystals.


    The ancestor of Bingpo nationality, like a fierce lion, pounces on anyin.


    "Master, save his life!"


    Lu Ming made a sound in time.


    The old ancestor of Bingpo clan took back a little bit, but he also hit an Yin to fly. A layer of ice covered him completely, making an Yin hard to move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3094

    An Yin, the leader of the dark ice clan, was frozen in the palm by the ancestor of Bingpo nationality, and could not move.


    Lu Ming moves and falls next to an invisible.


    "Where is jiujue Shenjing? Hand it in! "


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    "How do you know that nine Jue Shenjing is in my dark ice clan''s hands?"


    an Yin asked reluctantly.


    "Oh? It seems that the people behind the scenes have not informed you that they have been exposed? "


    "So you have been abandoned by the people behind the scenes!"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    The other party was unprepared. Obviously, they didn''t know that they had been exposed in advance. Their people behind the scenes did not inform them. Obviously, they abandoned the dark ice clan to protect themselves.


    "Damn it!"


    An Yin roared, also figured out this point, angry.


    "You have been abandoned, so don''t hide and tuck in. Tell me, who are your people behind the scenes and what family is it?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "I don''t know!"


    Ann shook her head.


    "I don''t know? Ha ha, at this time, you still help to hide, they have abandoned you! "


    Lu Ming looks cold and says.


    "I don''t know, but I don''t know. Every time we meet with them, they are all wrapped in black robes and meet in modu mountain. I only know that they are the great forces of the nine Jue heavenly palace, but who they are is is unknown!"


    "What''s more, jiujue Shenjing is really here with me. It''s in my storage ring. Take it. I hope you''ll let go of those low cultivation people of dark ice clan. They have no threat to you!"


    An Yin said and sighed.


    He knew that he would not survive today. He knew very well that he would be defeated.


    He only hoped that some of the dark ice people with low accomplishments could live and not be exterminated.


    Lu Ming frowns. It seems that the dark ice clan really doesn''t know who is behind the scenes?


    This can be inferred from the person behind the scenes without informing the dark ice clan.


    If the dark ice clan knew who was behind the scenes, the people behind the scenes would not dare to let the dark ice clan be killed by Lu Ming and they would not be afraid that the dark ice clan would give them up?


    From this we can see that the people behind the scenes are very relieved because they know that the dark ice clan does not know who they are.


    Lu Ming sighs in her heart.


    This clue is broken again. Is it so difficult to find out the people behind the scenes?


    Later, Lu Ming takes an Yin''s storage ring down and searches inside the storage ring.


    Soon after, Lu Ming took out a small dark gold box. After opening it, there was a crystal stone, which gave out amazing energy. This was the treasure of the nine Jue heavenly palace.


    Looking at jiujue Shenjing, Lu Ming''s eyes show a fiery light.


    This nine Jue divine crystal is definitely a rare treasure. I''m afraid its value is not lower than that of the constant star core he got at the beginning. However, this is a treasure of the nine Jue heavenly palace. He dare not be greedy for ink.


    The head of Bingpo clan and others, of course, dare not to pay attention to jiujue Shenjing. This is a hot potato. If you don''t do it well, you will be killed. Even if it is more valuable, they can only look at it.


    "Chief Bing, this storage ring and dark ice clan will be handed over to you."


    Lu Ming gives an Yin''s storage ring to the head of Bingpo clan, Dao.


    "Well, when it''s over, we''ll divide the spoils equally this time!"


    The head of Bingpo clan smiles, puts away the ring, and then looks at an Yin with cold eyes, and finally blows out a move to kill an Yin.


    Ann, he won''t let it go.


    After the battle, naturally, there was no suspense. The dark ice clan was almost completely destroyed, but the ice soul clan did not completely kill them. Some of the dark ice people with low accomplishments did not kill them.


    To the outside, the two sides to gather together.


    "Chief Bing, wait a minute and be careful!"


    Lu Ming reminded me.


    The head of Bingpo clan blinked. He was a wise man. What did Lu Ming mean by the way of nature.


    ChiYan people, the three major hegemonic forces, and some of the top sects have not followed, and most of them have no good intentions.


    He secretly ordered down, let the ice soul clan people, faint form a big array.


    Soon, they flew out of the glacier.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    as soon as Lu Ming flew out of the glacier, powerful breath came from all directions.


    In all directions, countless figures appear, which encircle Lu Ming and his friends in the middle. The strong breath firmly locks them in.


    These people, of course, are the ChiYan clan, the clan of the three overlords.


    "What are you going to do?"


    The head of Bingpo nationality drinks cold.


    "It''s very simple. Hand over the nine Jue divine crystal, and Lu Ming, you can do it yourself!"The Lord of the immortal sword sect took a step forward, and the cold voice spread all over the place.


    As soon as this speech was uttered, the faces of the empty Xuanzong and the ice soul clan changed wildly.


    In particular, Kong Xuanzong''s upper and lower faces were even more ugly. These people actually targeted Lu Ming at this time.


    "You really have a big appetite. You not only want nine Jue Shenjing, but also want my life. Are you not afraid to support yourself and hold yourself to death?"


    Lu Ming said with a faint smile. His face was calm and there was no worry.


    The actions of these people were expected by him.


    "Ha ha ha ha, today we all big forces gather together. We are afraid that you will not succeed. Lu Ming, today, you will surely die. I advise you to hand over the nine Jue divine crystal, and we can give you a good time!"


    The dean of Yimo academy sneered.


    If they take jiujue Shenjing to jiujue Tianwang''s mansion, they will surely get a reward. Naturally, they will not miss this opportunity.


    This time, it can be said that more than one action.


    "Lu Ming, don''t believe them. Even if you promise them, they won''t let us go!"


    Let''s roar when Bingpo nationality grows up.


    If the other party starts a movement, it will not let them go easily.


    "Ha ha ha, you''re right. Today, Bingpo clan and empty Xuanzong should be destroyed!"


    A big man of ChiYan nationality laughs. He is the head of ChiYan clan.


    "Rush out together!"


    At the moment, the ancestor of Bingpo nationality roared, his breath broke out, and he wanted to rush out from one of the directions.


    "Ice old ghost, your opponent is me!"


    in the direction of ChiYan nationality, an old man burst out, his whole body was filled with fire, like a sun, and killed the ancestor of Bingpo clan.


    Boom!


    The two men blew a move, earth shaking, half of the sky into ice and snow, half of the sky into fire.


    "Red flame old ghost!"


    The ancestor of Bingpo nationality roared.


    ChiYan people, who are the ancestors of ChiYan people, also have the four fold cultivation of the God King.


    The ancestors of ChiYan and Bingpo were the four fold cultivation of the divine king. Therefore, the two clans fought for so many years without winning or losing.


    "Kill!"


    ChiYan''s ancestor drank a lot and rushed to the ice soul clan. The two masters fought fiercely together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3095

    "Run out with me!"


    At this moment, the Bingpo clan growled and wanted to rush out with the people of Bingpo clan. But at this time, a strong and hot wave surged towards the head of Bingpo clan.


    It was the chieftain of the ChiYan clan who made a move. With a hot fist, he hit the head of Bingpo clan.


    The head of Bingpo clan cheered, and there was an ice sword in his hand. One sword chopped away at the fist strength of the ChiYan clan leader.


    Boom!


    The ice sword cut on the fist strength, and burst out a fierce roar.


    Hum!


    The ice sword trembled violently, madly. At last, it exploded.


    The head of Bingpo clan also retreated violently by a terrible force. His body fell on a glacier, and the whole glacier exploded.


    The head of Bingpo nationality vomited blood, and his face was pale.


    "Shenwang quadruple, you have broken through Shenwang quadruple. How can it be possible?"


    The head of Bingpo clan roared in an incredible voice.


    He fought with the chieftain of ChiYan nationality for endless years and knew each other well.


    ChiYan clan leader, no matter in talent or strength, is no different from him. It is absolutely impossible for him to break through the four levels of Shenwang so quickly.


    Now the other side''s cultivation is the real king quadruple. How can he not be shocked?


    "What? The king of God four


    "My God, the chief of ChiYan clan, has broken through the four levels of God King!"


    All the people of Bingpo clan changed their faces wildly, and many of them were pale without any blood color.


    In the past, the two clans had a divine king and four levels of existence. In terms of cutting-edge combat power, the two clans were equal, but the overall strength was stronger. The ChiYan clan was stronger, but the Bingpo clan could resist it.


    But now, the ChiYan people have two gods and four levels. In terms of the cutting-edge combat power, they have completely occupied the upper hand, and the balance has been tilted. This is a disaster for the ice soul clan.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I said, ice soul clan, it should be destroyed today!"


    The chief of the ChiYan clan laughed wildly, and was extremely excited.


    Especially when he saw the despairing eyes of Bingpo clan leader, he was very happy.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you so early. I''ll kill Lu Ming first, and then kill all the people of ice soul clan, so that you can know what despair is, ha ha ha!"


    The head of the ChiYan clan laughed wildly.


    "You..."


    the head of the Bingpo clan roared, and his anger attacked his heart, and he vomited out another mouthful of blood.


    The difference between Shenwang triple and Shenwang quadruple is too big. The clan leader of Bingpo clan has been severely damaged by the move just now.


    "Let''s get the nine Jue Shenjing first. Lu Ming, do you have the nine Jue Shenjing in your hand?"


    The dean of Yimo academy looks at Lu Ming coldly.


    "Yes, it''s in my hands!"


    Lu Ming a smile, the hand appeared a purple gold small box, took it to shake a shake, light mouth.


    His face, from the beginning to the end, was calm.


    People''s eyes are suddenly attracted by the small box in Lu Ming''s hand.


    "Dean, I''m going to take jiujue Shenjing!"


    "Lord, I will take away the nine Jue God crystal!"


    "Clan chief..."


    at this moment, experts from the school of strange demons, the immortal sword sect, the boundless holy land and the ChiYan people all stepped out and rushed to Lu Ming.


    They all want to take the nine Jue divine crystal in their hands. Which party will get more rewards if they hand it in.


    These forces have begun to compete.


    Among the four forces, there are eight experts, all of them are in the state of banbu Shenwang.


    As for the existence of Shenwang state, no action has been taken against Lu Ming.


    "Holy Son..."


    yuewuyuan and other Kong Xuanzong elders were startled and wanted to help Lu Ming. However, the strange magic academy, the Immortal King in Jianzong, was firmly locked in their breath. If they moved, they would be hit by thunder.


    "You don''t want to do anything, these cats and dogs, what can I do?"


    Lu Ming spoke faintly, his voice was calm, but he was filled with disdain.


    This word, spread to the ears of the experts of several major forces, but let them be furious.


    "A descendant of the heaven God realm, a mole ant like thing, looking for death!"


    "Arrogant, I think you have any ability to be arrogant!"


    Those who rushed to Lu Ming, the powerful half step God King, roared, showed their means, and attacked Lu Ming.


    Eight and a half step gods together, the power is amazing, not to mention a younger generation of God realm, even a real God King, should be treated with caution.


    However, in Lu Ming''s eyes, these people are totally vulnerable.


    "Dragon Dharma phase!"


    Lu Ming murmured, displaying the magic formula of the dragon. Pressing his hands in empty space, he suddenly heard the sound of a dragon chant, which rang through the world.


    The nine clawed dragons were condensed one after another.Roar!


    The nine clawed dragon, the earliest condensed dragon, screams and kills the fastest half step king. The dragon claw swings out and defeats the opponent''s attack. Then in the other party''s startled eyes, the dragon claw grabs the other party''s body, pinches under, a shrill scream spreads out, that half step God King, is crushed alive.


    "What?"


    many people are surprised.


    A half step king was killed so easily.


    Roar!


    At this time, the second nine claw dragon, pounced on the second person.


    Like the man before him, the half step king was also vulnerable to a single blow. His body was torn by the nine claw dragon, and the scream was heard throughout the audience.


    "No, back off!"


    "Back, back, back!"


    The remaining six people who killed Lu Ming changed their faces and almost broke their courage and retreated.


    "I want to quit now, ridiculous!"


    Lu Ming''s indifferent voice sounded, and the nine claw dragon''s speed was amazing. In an instant, he rushed behind those people and launched a terrible attack.


    Ah ah!


    Several more were killed in a row.


    This scene, will be the scene of the public, a Leng Leng Leng.


    Some people who know Lu Ming are full of dementia.


    Lu Ming, just a younger generation, has such a strong fighting power that he can easily kill the half step God King. This kind of strength is also terrible.


    "Stop it!"


    "Damn it!"


    In the immortal sword school, a roar came out one after another, and two figures burst out. The terrible pressure was overwhelming.


    God King!


    The real king of God, the strong one of two kings.


    The two men rushed forward to stop Lu Ming, but they were still slow. When they arrived, none of the eight and a half step gods had been left, and all of them were killed.


    "Oh, boy, I''m going to give you a cramp!"


    "I want you to die


    The two gods roared, angry rush to Lu Ming, terrible pressure, pressure of the void, continuous tremor.


    Many people''s faces changed greatly. The power of God King is so terrible!


    "Lu Ming!"


    Yue Wuyuan and others are full of worries, but at the moment, they want to shoot, but they are locked by the opponent''s master. Once they do, I''m afraid they will face a scuffle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3096

    "God King, have you finally made a move?"


    Lu Ming spoke faintly and waved his hands. In the sky, another nine clawed dragon appeared, plus the previous eight nine claw dragons, a total of nine.


    Nine nine clawed dragons gather together to kill two gods.


    The two gods, too, gave a terrible blow to the nine clawed dragon.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In the sky, came the fierce roar, the terrible strength, scattered flying volume.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the nine nine clawed dragon retreated tens of thousands of meters. However, two masters of the king of God and one Chong were also blocked.


    This scene, let a lot of people stare big eyes.


    Lu Ming, even the strong in the kingdom of God can block it. What kind of demon is this?


    "This..."


    Yue Wuyuan, the master of kongyuanzong, is also confused. Obviously, Lu Ming''s strength is far beyond their expectation.


    "The strength is better than the dark night demon!"


    Lu Ming murmured.


    The reason why he didn''t display the ancient spirit just now is to try the strength of the other side.


    He found that although the two gods were heavy, they were not as powerful as the night demon, not to mention compared with the king of the gold family and the winged people.


    In the same realm, Jin family, the God King of wing family, is better than this.


    Lu Ming could not be transformed into an ancient deity, but could be blocked.


    "Damn it, kill it!"


    Seeing that Lu Ming has not been taken down by the two gods, they feel ashamed and angry. They roar and kill Lu Ming again.


    "No more playing with you!"


    At the moment, Lu Ming speaks faintly, and then his body grows rapidly.


    Roar!


    Lu Ming is directly transformed into the ancient god of Qingjia. From his throat, there is a roar. The air of fury pervades all directions and shakes the world.


    Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming blows out two fists directly. Two fists like a mountain bag blow at the two God kings, which makes a terrible roar in the void. The terrible fist force presses on the two gods and directly breaks their attack.


    "This is, no...


    the two gods screamed with fear. The next moment, their bodies exploded like watermelons, and their bodies and spirits were destroyed.


    Second kill!


    Two gods, killed by Lu Ming second!


    Time and space seemed to solidify. At this moment, the scene fell into a dead silence.


    Countless people were speechless and speechless. Even the ancestors of Bingpo and ChiYan stopped fighting and looked at this scene in shock.


    At this moment, Lu Ming became the center of all people and gathered all the eyes.


    After a short time, the sound of a cool breath was heard on the scene.


    "Oh, my God, what do I see? He killed two gods


    "I''m not dreaming. No, I must be dreaming. He''s just the God of six. How can I kill the king of God?"


    "It''s crazy!"


    At the moment, whether it is the ChiYan, Bingpo, or the strong of the thirteen sects of qintian, they are shocked and inexplicable, and their hearts are fluctuating and it is difficult to keep calm.


    God six times to kill God King, but still two, and still second kill, this is simply incredible.


    Never heard of it.


    "He, he, he..."


    the most shocking thing is that a few of the three hegemonic forces are Tianjiao.


    This time, most of the people who came here were above the realm of God. Therefore, some of the top Tianjiao of the major forces also followed.


    If you don''t destroy the sword, the sword will never end.


    ChiYan people''s strongest Tianjiao, ChiYan magic song and others.


    Even Linghu ye, the immortal sword clan, is among them.


    But these people, completely ignorant circle, startled open mouth, obviously difficult to calm down.


    "It seems that it was a joke that I made an appointment with him at that time!"


    Make fox leaf bitter smile.


    Linghu ye, like Lu Ming, is also from the turbulent star river.


    At the beginning, they took part in the examination of the thirteen sects of qintian. In the end, Lu Ming won the first place, while linghuye got the second.


    At that time, Linghu Ye was not convinced that his talent was not inferior to that of Lu Ming, and that he was better than Lu Ming in the first World War a thousand years later.


    Over the years, his accomplishments have also made rapid progress, and he has already mastered the divine power of holy products. With his understanding, he will control the divine products and power and become the son of God in the future.


    He was full of energy, but now he compared with Lu Ming, he found that he was just sitting on the edge of the sky. There was no comparability between him and Lu Ming.


    Now Lu Ming, I''m afraid one breath can blow him to death.


    "This boy..."


    the head of the school of strange demons, the master of bumie sword sect and others had a strong sense of panic in their eyes.


    Lu Ming is so terrible. How long has it been? After a few years, are they not rivals?Kill, today, move to kill Lu Ming.


    Never let Lu Ming live.


    This is the common idea in the minds of the Lord of the immortal sword sect and the head of the strange magic academy.


    "Kill, the strong one who is more than twice the king of God, let''s fight together and kill Lu Ming!"


    The Lord of bumie sword sect, the dean of Yimo academy and others, issued an order together.


    They themselves, for the time being, have no plans to move.


    They all got the broken Wang Dan and broke into the four levels of the divine king at one stroke.


    However, their accomplishments have just broken through, and they are not yet completely stable. Now, it is not good for them to stabilize their foundation.


    In addition, they want to hide their accomplishments. When they compete with other forces for hegemony, they suddenly reveal their accomplishments and kill one of them by surprise.


    The leaders of several major forces all have this idea, so let his subordinates take action first.


    Even if Lu Ming is rebellious again, they don''t believe that Lu Ming can still be the double rival of the divine king. What''s more, among them, there is the triple terror of the divine king.


    Even if ten Lu Ming were killed.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    at the command, there is a sense of terror among the major forces, and the threat of terror pervades all sides, making many people feel like a mountain.


    Among all the major forces, there are formidable strong ones stepping forward.


    These people, the worst of all, are double kings of gods, and even some triple kings.


    This is the power of several big forces.


    Lu Ming''s face was dignified.


    In the face of these masters, he is really no match.


    "Ball!"


    Lu Ming''s mind moves, and the ball on his wrist begins to wriggle and turn into a suit of armor, which covers Lu Ming.


    "Come on


    Lu Ming screamed and killed himself.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Several experts drink coldly, the divine power revolts, launches the terrible attack to Lu Ming.


    Even if the combat power is not as strong as that of the Jin family, Lu Ming alone will still be defeated.


    But, with the ball, it''s not the same.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming blows out with a fist. There are thick flashes of lightning on his fist.


    One after another huge lightning, thicker than a man''s waist, blew out, drowning two masters of God King.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3097

    Lu Ming blows out with a fist, and a huge flash of lightning drowns the two powerful kings.


    This is the lightning from the ball. How terrible is the power?


    The two kings of the two strong, not even scream, the body in the lightning, directly into fly ash, disappeared without a trace.


    This scene is more shocking than the existence of Lu Ming''s killing two gods.


    It almost scared people to death.


    "Kill!".


    It is a few lightning bombardment and out, this time, there is a God King triple master, is shrouded in it.


    He was an old elder of the magic academy. He lived for a long time, and his strength was terrible. But at the moment, his face was full of fear. He tried his best to resist the attack of lightning.


    He uttered an unwilling cry, and all his defenses were defeated. The heavy bombardment of lightning on him cut off his vitality.


    This God King triple terror strong, was blasted into a coke, flew out.


    Scene, everyone else is numb.


    And those who fight with Lu Ming, but almost scared to death.


    "Back, back!"


    They roared and retreated like crazy.


    Lu Ming is simply a demon, an invincible demon.


    No matter how strong it is, it will be swallowed up by Lu Ming.


    "Back now, it''s late, kill!"


    Lu Ming roars. Go ahead.


    "Lu Ming, you want to die!"


    At this moment, an angry voice sounded, and then a sword light, cut through the void, toward Lu Ming.


    The sword light, as long as ten thousand feet long, is extremely powerful. When the sword light comes out, the heaven and earth tremble and oppress Lu Ming violently.


    "This is..."


    in the face of this sword, Lu Ming''s eyes are frozen, and she does not care to pursue other people and fight against this sword light.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming throws a fist with all his strength. All of a sudden, from his fist, a dozen flashes of lightning burst out, tangled together and blasted toward the sword light.


    Lightning and sword light collide with each other heavily, such as the collision of two planets, which erupts a tremendous force, sweeps and explodes, swallowing everything.


    All the people around him retreated, afraid to be involved.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    Then, more than a dozen flashes of lightning, one by one, broke down and turned into energy.


    Although the power of the sword is constantly weakening, the power of the sword is still weakening.


    When all the lightning is destroyed, the sword light keeps on chopping at Lu Ming and his fist.


    When!


    A fierce roar sounds, and Lu Ming feels a terrible force coming from the sword light, which makes Lu Ming''s body shake violently and retreat for thousands of meters.


    "What a powerful force, the king four!"


    Lu Ming took a deep breath and pressed the Qi and blood in his body.


    The sword light dispersed and a figure appeared in the air.


    This man is the master of the immortal sword sect. At the moment, his eyes are extremely cold at Lu Ming, and he would like to kill Lu Ming with a sword.


    On his body, there is a terrible sword light, straight through the clouds, up to 100000 Zhang.


    "God King quadruple, you have also broken through the king four, impossible, impossible!"


    The head of Bingpo clan roared in an incredible voice.


    First, the chieftain of ChiYan clan broke through the four levels of Shenwang. Now, the cultivation of the chieftain of Jianzong has also broken through to the quadruple of Shenwang. What''s the matter?


    "What? The king of God four


    Empty Xuanzong, as well as the ice soul clan, were all shocked.


    The Lord of bumie sword clan has broken through to the four levels of the divine king. In this way, there will be three gods in the other side.


    How do you do that?


    Just now, the excitement brought by Lu Ming''s great power disappeared.


    "Yes, it''s the four parts of the God King. Today, you can''t make waves!"


    The Lord of bumie sword clan stares at Lu Ming, and there is a burst of sword spirit between his eyes opening and closing.


    "Lu Ming, I admit that I underestimate you. You not only have more strength than I imagined, but also have a strong metal life to help you. However, your ending today is doomed and can not be changed!"


    The chieftain of bumie sword sect then opened his mouth in a cold tone.


    Just now, he has tried out Lu Ming''s fighting power.


    If it was before he broke through, I''m afraid it would not be Lu Ming''s opponent, but now he has broken through to Shenwang quadruple. He has full confidence to suppress Lu Ming.


    "Is it? Although your strength is very strong, I''m afraid it''s not enough to kill me! "


    Lu Mingdao.


    Although the chieftain of bumie sword clan is strong, it is not as strong as the four powerful kings of the winged family.


    At that time, Lu Ming was also wearing the armor made by the ball in jiujue Tianwang''s mansion, which was against the existence of a divine king quadruple. On that occasion, Lu Ming was directly injured.Even the armor of the ball was broken. This time, Lu Ming was just beaten back and his blood was surging.


    Lu Ming is right. It''s not so easy for the other party to kill him.


    "Is it? And with this seat


    A voice of indifference rang out. Then, the head of the school stepped out and stood side by side with the Lord of the immortal sword sect. A terrible breath broke out on his body.


    The strong breath is no weaker than that of the immortal chieftain.


    "In addition to this seat!"


    As soon as the dean of Yimo academy came out, the holy master of the boundless Holy Land stepped out, and the master of the immortal sword sect and the head of the Yimo academy surrounded Lu Ming in the middle.


    His breath, equally terrible, was not under the two men in front of him.


    "The four levels of the divine king are all four. It''s impossible. How can you all break through the four levels?"


    Bingpo clan chief, incredible roar.


    He vaguely felt that today, they were involved in a conspiracy.


    At the scene, others were shocked.


    Especially those who are strong at the top of the clan, their faces are even worse.


    The cultivation of the leaders of the three hegemonic forces has all broken through to the four levels of the divine king, which will bring earth shaking changes to the celestial sphere of Qin Dynasty.


    In the future, those top forces will have no way to confront the three hegemonic forces.


    Even the strong of ChiYan nationality frowned.


    In the past, only ChiYan and Bingpo had the four strong gods. Now, the three hegemonic forces all have this kind of existence, and there will be many variables in the future.


    Empty Xuanzong, ice soul family up and down, pale face, showing the color of panic.


    In this way, the strength difference is too wide, today, they really die?


    "Master Lu Ming, you have a chance to escape. You must escape. Your talent is rare in the world. As long as you escape, we Kong Xuanzong has the hope of rising!"


    The moon boundless whispers to Lu Ming.


    To Lu Minggang just revealed the strength, if regardless of others, desperate to break through, may be able to escape.


    "I, Lu Ming, am I the kind of person who escapes alone regardless of others?"


    Lu Ming gave a faint smile and then said, "what''s more, how can we deal with these people?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3098

    "No escape?"


    Month boundless a Leng, is it, Lu Ming still have the bottom card not to become.


    Looking at Lu Ming''s confident expression, Yue Wuyuan didn''t say it again.


    "You can''t suddenly break through your accomplishments in a short period of time. You took the" broken Wang Dan "


    Lu Ming sweeps the immortal sword clan leader three people one eye, light mouth.


    Their faces changed slightly.


    "Lu Ming, no matter how we break through, we can kill you."


    The dean of the strange magic academy said coldly.


    "Ha ha, ridiculous. As far as I know, although Po Wang Dan can break through the cultivation in a short time, his price is to exhaust your potential ahead of time, so that your cultivation will never break through!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    The Lord of bumie sword clan and others changed their faces a few times, which was ugly.


    Po Wang Dan has this side effect, they have no idea.


    But soon they were calm.


    With their talent, it''s hard to break through. Maybe they''ll be stuck in the triple of Shenwang all their life. Now it''s worth breaking through the quadruple of Shenwang.


    Even if we can''t break through again, it''s also the strong one of the overlord level of Qin Tianxing domain.


    "There is no" broken Wang Dan "in Qin Tianxing region. Who gave you" broken Wang Dan "


    Lu Ming asked aloud.


    "There''s a lot of nonsense about dying people. You don''t have the right to know something!"


    The Lord of the immortal sword clan drank coldly, his momentum was fierce, and a terrible sword pressure firmly locked in Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming smiles in his heart. Even if the other party doesn''t answer, he can also guess that most of the broken Wang Dan is given by the people of the Jin family and the Yiren family. Their own experts are inconvenient to come here, so they want the forces of Qin Tianxing domain to kill Lu Ming. It''s a good calculation.


    "Come on, you three alone, I''m afraid it''s not enough. For ChiYan people, let''s come together!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes look at the head of the ChiYan clan.


    He''s going to wipe out the other side''s backbone in one fell swoop.


    "Arrogant!"


    "Beyond my ability!"


    The Lord of bumie sword sect and the head of the school of strange demons and so on drank coldly and made a direct move.


    A sword light, cut through the sky, the mighty kill to Lu Ming.


    At the same time, the head of the school of strange demons blows out with one hand and a magic palm covering thousands of miles, and then he blows and kills Lu Ming.


    At the same time, the two overlords of Qin Tianxing domain launched their moves at the same time, and their strength was earth shaking. In Qin Tianxing domain, no one could ignore it.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming exerts the technique of nine days Kunpeng, turns into a huge Kunpeng and rushes in one direction.


    "If you want to go, stay for me!"


    The headmaster of Yimo academy drank coldly, and the magic spirit was surging. His magic palm became bigger and bigger and went away towards Lu Ming.


    "Broken!"


    Lu Ming murmurs and blows out his fist. The lightning bursts out from his fist. The lightning interweaves and blows to the magic palm.


    Boom!


    Lightning bombards the magic palm, which vibrates violently. Finally, a gap is blasted out. Lu Ming rushes past, and then soars to the sky.


    "I said, you can''t kill me!"


    Lu Ming laughs as he flies.


    "Chase!"


    The Lord of bumie sword clan drank a lot and turned into a sword light to chase after him.


    At the same time, the dean of the wing demon academy, as well as the holy master of the boundless holy land, also chased after him.


    Today, we must not let Lu Ming go. If Lu Ming doesn''t die, I''m afraid it won''t be long before Lu Ming''s combat power will surpass them.


    On the other side, the head of the ChiYan clan moved his face, and then he rose to the sky and killed Lu Ming.


    His idea is similar to that of others. He must kill Lu Ming and not let him rise. Therefore, he did not hesitate to join the ranks of encircling Lu Ming.


    "Mean!"


    The moon is boundless, and the head of Bingpo clan and others are angry.


    It''s shameless that the chieftain of ChiYan clan and the head of Yimo academy join hands to deal with a younger generation.


    But they couldn''t get in, they had to worry.


    "Did you finally do it together?"


    No one noticed, Lu Ming mouth, a smile.


    What he wants is that the chieftain of the ChiYan clan should fight together, and he can catch all of them.


    He pretended to run away in order to attract the leader of the ChiYan clan to fight together.


    Lu Ming''s flying figure suddenly stops.


    As soon as Lu Ming stopped, the dean of Yimo academy and others immediately caught up.


    Lu Ming is surrounded by four masters.


    "Where are you going?"


    The head of Yimo academy is ferocious.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him. Let''s kill him!"


    The chieftain of bumie sword clan drank a lot. He didn''t know why. Facing Lu Ming, such a junior, he had no bottom in his heart. He wanted to kill Lu Ming immediately, so he could rest assured."Just waiting for you."


    Lu Ming sneers and flies out of a small tower.


    This small tower is the king tower given to him by the blue merchant.


    As soon as the ZHENWANG tower flew out, it became a huge tower, sending out mysterious waves. All of a sudden, it enveloped the dean of Yimo academy, the Lord of the immortal sword sect, the holy master of the limitless holy land, and the patriarch of the ChiYan clan.


    Once covered by the ZHENWANG tower, the magic power of the four masters fluctuated, and their breath weakened a lot.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? "


    "What treasure is this?"


    The four roared in horror.


    With their knowledge, they have never seen such treasures as ZHENWANG pagoda.


    Such treasures as ZHENWANG tower are rare even in the Tianxing region of the Qin Dynasty, and most of them can only influence the lower level gods, such as the first and the second.


    There are few that can influence the four aspects of the divine king. This is made by the blue merchant himself.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming seized the opportunity and was the first to kill the dean of Yimo Academy.


    Br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br.


    Lu Ming''s hands are empty, and endless lightning is diffused. It turns into a lightning spear and goes to the dean of the wing demon Academy.


    The dean of the wing demon academy roared and tried his best to make a move.


    However, his star core was suppressed by the ZHENWANG tower. When he mobilized his divine power, he suffered great resistance. In a hurry, he could only mobilize 60% or 70% of his power and blow out his hand.


    However, the dean of Yimo Academy was forced to break through by breaking Wang Dan, and his foundation was not stable. Although he had the cultivation of Shenwang quadruple, his strength was in the weakest level among the four Shenwang schools. He could not stop Lu Ming and the ball at all.


    Boom!


    The lightning spear bombarded the palm of the headmaster of the winged demon academy and directly penetrated the magic palm. The long gun flashed by.


    Poof!


    The spear went straight through the head of the wing demon Academy. The figure of the headmaster of the wing demon Academy was stiff there, and his eyes showed horror and incomprehension.


    Then there was a scream, and his body exploded directly. From his body, there were countless small flashes of lightning.


    The head of the wing demon academy, fall!


    The people who witnessed this scene were almost scared to death.


    The head of Yimo academy, the overlord of Qin tianxingyu, was killed by a younger generation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3099

    "Kill!"


    After killing the headmaster of Yimo academy, Lu Ming didn''t hesitate at all. After shaking his body, he killed the Lord of bumie sword sect again.


    "Not good!"


    The master of bumie sword clan changed his face greatly, and he retreated in a hurry. He did not dare to collide with Lu Ming.


    However, under the suppression of ZHENWANG tower, he, like the dean of Yimo academy, greatly reduced his strength and even slowed down his speed.


    Lu Ming, however, was not affected at all. In a flash, he approached the Lord of the immortal sword sect. The lightning spear rallied again and killed the Lord of the immortal sword sect with one shot.


    "Stop it


    The master of the immortal sword clan roared and cut out a sword with all his strength.


    Boom!


    The lightning spear, together with the sword light of the immortal sword clan, broke out into a roar. In the sky, infinite tiny lightning and sword Qi were flying everywhere.


    Then, the sword light of the chieftain of the immortal sword clan vibrated wildly and exploded with a bang.


    The lightning spear continues to assassinate Xiang bumie sword clan leader.


    Bu Mie sword clan roared, and the rest of the strength broke out madly, dodging to one side.


    However, he was still a step slower, half of his body was hit and exploded.


    The Lord of the immortal sword sect was badly hurt and retreated madly to escape.


    But will Lu Ming let him escape?


    With one fist, Lu Ming made a fist, and a total of seven people''s waist thick lightning flashed at the immortal sword clan leader, enveloping him in it.


    "I don''t like it!"


    The chieftain of bumie sword clan roared and turned into fly ash in the lightning.


    Another overlord was killed.


    "Run, run!"


    At the moment, the chief of the ChiYan clan, as well as the holy master of the boundless holy land, almost scared to urinate and ran away.


    The two of them fled in two directions.


    Without any hesitation, Lu Ming directly pursues the leader of the ChiYan clan.


    Comparatively speaking, he would rather let go of the holy master of the limitless holy land than the chieftain of the ChiYan nationality.


    ZHENWANG tower, always shrouded in the body of the ChiYan clan leader, like a shadow, he could not escape, and was soon overtaken by Lu Ming.


    The God of the infinite Holy Land escaped from the scope of the king tower.


    "People of the infinite holy land, follow me, retreat!"


    The Lord of Wuliang Holy Land roared. He managed to escape from the heaven. He did not dare to fight against Lu Ming any more. He called on the people of Wuliang holy land and flew to the outside of the galaxy crazily. In a flash, he disappeared.


    "Let''s go, let''s go too!"


    "Back


    In the Yimo academy, people from the two major sects of the Jianzong sect, who saw that their headmaster and patriarch had been killed, had no intention to stay here any longer, and they fled one after another.


    "Don''t let them escape, kill!"


    The head of Bingpo clan is an extremely decisive person. How can he miss this opportunity and roar at the two main gates.


    Wuliang Holy Land escaped, but Yimo academy and bumiejian sect were killed by Lu Ming before. Especially the existence of the only three Shenwang kings was killed by Lu Ming. No one could stop the head of Bingpo clan.


    And the other experts of ice soul clan killed ChiYan clan.


    A scuffle started.


    No one can defeat the head of Bingpo clan. With a few strokes, he killed several Shenwang state masters of bumie Jianzong and Yimo Academy.


    At the moment, Lu Ming also caught up with the chieftain of ChiYan nationality.


    "Grandfather, help me!"


    The chief of the ChiYan clan yelled in horror and wanted to ask the ancestor to save him. However, the ancestor of the ChiYan nationality could not be separated from each other because the ancestor of Bingpo nationality was desperately attacking him. The two ancestors were inseparable from each other.


    "Die!"


    After catching up with the chieftain of ChiYan nationality, Lu Ming launched a fierce attack.


    The strength of the chieftain of the ChiYan clan was also broken through with the broken Wang Dan. It was similar to the headmaster of the Yimo academy and the master of the bumie sword sect, and could not resist Lu Ming''s attack.


    He insisted on two moves, and he was also killed by Lu Ming.


    With a wave of his hand, he puts away the ring of the chief of the ChiYan clan, and Lu Ming kills the ancestor of the ChiYan nationality again.


    The ChiYan ancestors and Bingpo ancestors fought fiercely. Seeing Lu Ming kill them, the ChiYan ancestors almost died of fright and tried to escape.


    However, if the ancestor of Bingpo knew that this was the best time to kill the ancestor of ChiYan, would he let the other party leave?


    The old man of Bingpo nationality struggled to get hurt and entangled with the ancestor of ChiYan nationality. In the four directions of void, he laid an infinite iceberg to block the ChiYan ancestor.


    It''s used to cultivate ice power. It''s better to intercept.


    "Get out of here, get out of my way!"


    the ancestors of ChiYan nationality kept roaring, and their body was like a star. They launched a crazy attack and wanted to break through the encirclement and escape.


    Icebergs burst apart, but immediately, more icebergs came together.


    Hum!At this time, Lu Ming arrives, and the ZHENWANG tower radiates bright light, covering the ancestors of the ChiYan nationality.


    The breath of the ancestors of ChiYan nationality suddenly weakened, and the star core was greatly suppressed.


    However, the ancestor of Bingpo nationality has nothing to do with it.


    How could the ancestor of Bingpo nationality miss this opportunity to condense a cold sword and cut it out.


    Boom!


    Half of the body of the ancestors of the ChiYan nationality was severely damaged.


    Lu Ming doesn''t have to do anything. The strength of the ChiYan and Bingpo ancestors was equal. Now they are suppressed by the ZHENWANG tower. The strength of the ChiYan ancestors has weakened a lot, and they are not the opponents of the Bingpo ancestors at all.


    A heavy blow, even more invincible, reluctantly resist a few moves, was killed by the ice soul clan ancestor.


    At this point, Wuliang Holy Land fled, and the top experts of the three forces of ChiYan, bumie Jianzong and Yimo academy all fell.


    As for the other top sects, they had already run away, and Lu Ming and they were too lazy to take charge of it.


    "Lu Ming, thank you very much


    The ancestors of Bingpo nationality give thanks to Lu Ming.


    "Don''t be polite, sir. Let''s solve the problems of Jianzong and Yimo academy first."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Good!"


    The ancestor of Bingpo clan nodded, and then killed ChiYan.


    In ChiYan clan, although there are still some experts who have fought with Bingpo clan before, the war situation is totally reversed with the addition of the old ice soul clan.


    The strong men of ChiYan nationality, one by one, were killed by the ancestors of Bingpo clan.


    Lu Ming, who controls the ZHENWANG tower, kills bumie Jianzong and Yimo Academy.


    There are not many experts left in bumie sword school and wing demon Academy. Some of them were killed by the head of Bingpo clan before, and even less.


    There is little suspense about this war.


    Soon after, the masters of several major forces were almost killed one by one, especially the existence above the kingdom of God. Few of them could escape.


    However, some of the people in the heaven God realm have escaped. However, the top experts of these forces have been slaughtered, which is in name only.


    Soon, it will be occupied by other forces, and from then on, the pattern of Qin Tianxing domain will change dramatically.


    After a while, the area finally quieted down.


    A fight came to an end.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3100

    A fight came to an end.


    In the end, it ended with almost all the masters of Yimo academy, bumiejianzong and ChiYan.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The head of Bingpo clan laughed happily.


    He was so happy.


    This war is too great for the interests of bingzu. It not only destroys the dark ice clan, but also almost destroys the old enemy of ChiYan nationality.


    After leaving here, he can lead a large army to occupy the territory of the ChiYan people. From now on, the Bingpo clan will become stronger and stronger, and it is not impossible to restore the glory of the past.


    The rest of Bingpo people are also full of smiles.


    It is not only the Bingpo clan, but also the Kong Xuanzong.


    After this war, the Yimo academy and the bumie sword school were destroyed, and the three overlord forces left only infinite holy land.


    Although the strength of Wuliang holy land is stronger than before, there is Lu Ming in Kong Xuanzong. Most of Wuliang holy land can only surrender obediently.


    In the future, the thirteen schools of Qin and Tian will be headed by Kong Xuanzong. How can they not be happy.


    Just as the crowd cheered and cleaned up the battlefield.


    Lu Ming''s heart, but suddenly a trace of cold, suddenly raised his head to drink: "who?"


    Whew!


    Lu Ming''s voice has just fallen, in the sky, there is a black knife light, cut down.


    The light of this sword is coming to the extreme. It is not Lu Ming who cuts at him, but the ancestor of Bingpo.


    The old ancestor of Bingpo nationality changed his face and roared. His power broke out in an all-round way. His hands were constantly pushed out. In an instant, dozens of heavy ice walls were laid on his head.


    However, when the lacquer black knife was cut off, the ice walls were broken one by one. In an instant, dozens of heavy ice walls were all cut open.


    The sword light does not stop, chopped to the ice soul clan ancestor.


    Pooh!


    Blood light suddenly appeared, the ancestor of Bingpo nationality was split in two.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, the ancestor of Bingpo clan avoided the vital part of his head, but he was still hit hard by his body.


    "The five kings of God!"


    The old ancestor of Bingpo nationality roared in horror.


    He could feel that the person who had just made the move was the existence of the king of God.


    "What? The king five


    Others were also shocked.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    At this time, the sky, out of a sense of terror, a terrible pressure, towards them down.


    And then, in the middle of the black robes.


    As soon as Lu Ming glanced, she found that there were 18 Black robed men in all directions, and they were separated from each other. Each of them was full of terror, and locked everyone on the scene, especially Lu Ming.


    Everyone, the breath that sends out, is appalling, the worst, is not weaker than the ancestor of Bingpo nationality.


    "Worst of all, it''s the king four!"


    The ancestor of Bingpo nationality was pale, without a trace of blood.


    Others were equally horrified.


    Among the 18 Black robed men, the worst of them were the king of God quadruple. Some of them had terrible breath, which was many times stronger than the king of God four.


    That''s definitely the king''s five or more.


    Here, how can there be so many strong people all at once, and it seems that the comers are not good.


    "I thought we didn''t have to do it. I didn''t expect that those people were so useless and vulnerable to attack!"


    A man in Black opened his mouth indifferently. He could not see his appearance clearly, but he could feel that his cold eyes fell on Lu Ming.


    "It seems that you are here to kill me?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "You''re still a little smart, good, but you can get rid of all the people here!"


    The black robe I just said is humane and full of killing opportunities.


    Ice soul clan, empty Xuanzong people, all pale.


    These strong men are going to kill them. They are dead.


    Although Lu Ming has ZHENWANG tower, how can he deal with so many masters?


    "Who sent you? Jin family? Wing family? Br > < BR, when it comes to the eyes of the Hei Jing School, you will not stop


    The men in black were silent and did not speak.


    Lu Ming knew that she was right.


    The Jin family, the Yiren family and the Qin family are all under the gaze of the Wu family. It''s hard for them to send so many experts here.


    There is only one possibility. The other party is sent by the behind the scenes robbers of jiujue Shenjing.


    Lu Ming is not surprised but happy.


    Maybe this time, we can find out who is behind the scenes?


    "Don''t talk nonsense with them. Kill them, or you will cause more trouble!"


    Another black robed man opened his mouth coldly, and then chopped at Lu Ming with a knife.This Sabre is powerful and earth shaking. It is several times stronger than the one that chopped the ancestors of Bingpo clan.


    This person''s cultivation is likely to surpass the five levels of the divine king and reach the sixth level of the divine king.


    It''s not a big difference in the face of Lu Ming.


    However, beside Lu Ming, there are bone demons.


    The Bone Demon had never made a move before, and even let the holy master of Wuliang Holy Land escape. They didn''t do it just in case.


    "Elder Bone Demon, I''ll give it to you!"


    Lu Ming speaks to the Bone Demon.


    "Are you finally going to let me do it?"


    The Bone Demon laughs, and then appears in front of Lu Ming, stretching out a finger.


    Boom!


    With the finger of the bone demon, the air exploded violently, and a force of terror to the extreme rushed forward.


    The knife light cut by the black robed man, like paper paste, disintegrated under the terrible strength.


    Then, the pressure went to the man in black.


    Ah!


    The man in black only had time to make a scream, and his body turned to fly ash under his strong Qi.


    The bullet finger kills a suspected existence of the God King six.


    Quiet!


    The scene, all of a sudden, fell into a deathly quiet.


    All the people, including the rest of the black robed people, were stupefied at the Bone Demon. In their eyes, it was incredible.


    What kind of existence is it that a terrible master was killed by a finger of bone demon?


    "No, the other side has a terrible strong one. Get out of here!"


    A man in black reacts and yells.


    They clearly know that the black robed man who was killed just now is a real six strong king of gods. He can kill a God King''s six weights with one finger, which is at least eight times of the God King, or even higher.


    In the face of such a strong person, even if their number is more, it is also a dead end.


    These black robed men were very decisive, their bodies flashed, and they rushed in one direction, trying to escape.


    "I still want to escape under my eyes, ridiculous!"


    The Bone Demon opened his mouth indifferently, then opened his mouth and inhaled.


    Whoosh...


    suddenly, the incomparable attraction of terror burst out from the mouth of the bone demon, sweeping the sky, covering all those black robed people.


    The flying bodies of the black robed men were stiff, and then their bodies flew back to the Bone Demon''s mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3101

    Ah, ah...


    these black robed men screamed in terror, and then they attacked desperately. A series of terrible attacks broke out, but as soon as their attacks broke out, they automatically dissipated.


    Then, one by one, the men in black flew into the mouth of the Bone Demon and disappeared.


    "Leave a few questions!"


    Lu Ming quickly exclaimed, afraid of being swallowed up by the Bone Demon.


    The Bone Demon nodded and sucked hard. A dozen black robed men flew into the mouth of the Bone Demon and were swallowed up. Only two of them were not swallowed, but they were also abandoned and fell to the ground.


    "This..."


    the ice soul clan, empty Xuanzong up and down, all confused, feel like they are dreaming.


    More than a dozen black robed people, each of them, is a terrifying existence, and each gives them the feeling that they are invincible.


    Just now, one of them hit the ancestor of Bingpo nationality with one knife.


    From the ancestors of Bingpo, they learned that the worst of these black robed people was the king of God quadruple.


    Such a strong person, randomly take out one, it is the existence of the cross Qin sky star domain, can be the overlord of Qin Tianxing domain.


    However, so many strong people were swallowed by a humble man beside Lu Ming.


    And this big man seems to listen to Lu Ming very much.


    At the moment, Lu Ming is in the hearts of all people, and is simply unpredictable.


    "It turned out that he was surrounded by such a terrible strong man. No wonder he was very calm all the way."


    The head of Bingpo clan murmured, but he was relieved.


    At least, they''re safe!


    "Come on, who are you behind? Say it out, I''ll give you a good time


    Lu Ming came to the last two black robed men and began to press questions.


    "If you want to kill, don''t think we can say a word!"


    a man in Black said coldly.


    "Hard mouth!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes were cold, and he stepped out. He was on the arm of a man in black, and directly crushed his arm. But the man in black only gave a low roar, and looked at Lu Ming coldly without saying a word.


    "Lu Ming, it seems that these people are specially trained dead men. Their bones are very hard. It''s almost impossible to ask for some information. You can give it to me and I''ll search for souls and have a look!"


    Bone Demon road.


    "Dead man again!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold.


    At that time, in the jiujue heavenly palace, he left for XingKong camp from the Wu family, and was killed by some dead men. Were these two groups of dead men sent by the same force?


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you."


    Lu Mingdao.


    The Bone Demon nodded and stepped forward to search the soul.


    But when the Bone Demon began to search for souls, the two men in black screamed bitterly and their bodies shook. Then their heads exploded and fell.


    "As I expected, their souls have been put under a strong ban. Once they are searched, they will explode!"


    The troll shook his head.


    "Damn it!"


    Lu Ming murmured.


    These people are definitely sent by the people who stole the nine Jue crystal. Unfortunately, the clues are broken again.


    "Chief Bing, pack up and let''s go back."


    Then, Lu Ming said to Bingpo clan leader.


    "Good, good!"


    The head of Bingpo clan nodded again and again. At the moment, Lu Ming''s position in his heart was already high and untouchable.


    As long as Lu Ming gives an order, he can easily dominate Qin Tianxing region.


    Of course, Lu Ming has no intention of dominating Qin Tianxing region.


    After cleaning up the battlefield, they left one after another. After a period of time, the Bingpo clan returned to the territory of the Bingpo clan, while Lu Ming and Kong Xuanzong returned to the sky Xuanxing.


    Soon after, the news of the first World War of the dark ice clan spread all over the qintianxing region at the speed of a hurricane.


    The whole qintianxing region was shocked, like a dozen levels of strong wind, countless people were shocked.


    As everyone knows, the sky is going to change.


    Sure enough, before long, one of the three overlords, the holy master of Wuliang holy land, personally led people up to Xuanzong, expressing his willingness to follow the orders of the emperor.


    The holy master of Wuliang holy land was scared to death by the dark ice clan. After escaping back to Wuliang holy land, Lu Ming''s strength was too strong, and he was still growing rapidly. Even if he was hiding in Wuliang holy land and defending himself, he was not at ease. He simply led people to surrender.


    The animosity between Wuliang holy land and Lu Mingjie is not big. Lu Ming is too lazy to kill them all, so he accepts the surrender of Wuliang holy land.


    As soon as the news came out, those top sects of the thirteen sects in qintian were unable to sit still, and they all surrendered to Kong Xuanzong.


    All of a sudden, the air Xuanzong''s prestige soared.


    Of course, these things, Lu Ming lazy to manage, all to Ouyang Qingxiang, Yue Wuyuan and others to manage.Ouyang Qingxiang, Yue Wuyuan and others were also very fast. After the surrender of the sect of Wuliang holy land, they immediately summoned these sects and launched an attack on the territory of bumie sword sect and Yimo Academy.


    There is no suspense at all.


    In the first battle of the dark ice clan, almost all of the Shenwang state masters of the Yimo academy and the immortal sword sect were defeated. Even if there were others, they were defeated by the combination of the kongxuanzong and Wuliang holy land.


    Only a few months later, the vast territory occupied by Jianzong and Yimo Academy was occupied by Kong Xuanzong.


    Naturally, all of these territories belong to Kong Xuanzong.


    In the past, Tianjiao of Yimo academy, who did not destroy the sword school, surrendered and fled.


    If you don''t destroy the God son of Jianzong, you will escape without a trace.


    Linghuye, Tianjiao, who competed with Lu Ming at the beginning, surrendered and joined kongxuanzong.


    For a time, Kong Xuanzong became the overlord of Qin Tianxing domain.


    At the same time, Bingpo also called a large army to attack the ChiYan people. Soon after the kongxuanzong occupied the territory of Jianzong and Yimo academy, the Bingpo clan also completely attacked the ChiYan people.


    ChiYan people, almost completely destroyed, the remnant group, crossed the starry sky and fled to other star regions.


    Qin Tianxing domain became the world of Bingpo clan and Kong Xuanzong.


    The two forces almost divided up the vast territory of Qin Tianxing territory, and all this was caused by one person, Lu Ming!


    Lu Ming''s name, resounding through Qin Tianxing domain, has become the legend of Qin Tianxing domain.


    During this time, Lu Ming took time to return to the star river of rebellion, bringing Lu shenhuang, ZuLong, Jiuming devil cicada and others to the star region of Qin Dynasty for cultivation.


    They wanted to go out and make a living. Now it''s just right to come to Qin Tianxing.


    With Lu Ming''s current prestige, many resources of Kong Xuanzong will incline to them, and they will be promoted soon.


    After dealing with Qin Tian''s affairs, Lu Ming returns to the nine Jue Tian palace.


    Now, Qin tianxingyu''s affairs have been understood. Lu Ming wants to put all his thoughts on Jingyu''s affairs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3102

    Now, Lu Ming''s main purpose is to make preparations for Jingyu''s affairs while improving her strength.


    After a long journey, Lu Ming returned to the star camp.


    Boom! Boom!


    As soon as Lu Ming returned to the star camp, he saw a big war.


    In the sky, several young people fought fiercely and fell into a scuffle.


    Lu Ming takes a closer look and finds that several young people belong to two different families.


    "You dare to slander my Liu family for stealing jiujue Shenjing. You want to die!"


    A young man roared.


    "It''s not you. Who is the Liu family?"


    The youth who fought against him sneered.


    "I said it was the nine Jue Shenjing stolen by you Zhangjia. You Zhangjia is the master behind the scenes!"


    The young man had a big drink.


    "Fart!"


    "Kill!"


    The battle between the two sides is inseparable, and there are many people around.


    In the end, both sides were hurt and both sides were afraid of each other. Only then did they end the fight and retreat.


    Lu Ming was thoughtful and went directly to the place where the blue merchants lived.


    "Have you got the nine magic crystal?"


    LAN Shang said with a smile.


    "Got it!"


    Lu Ming smiles, and then takes out nine Jue Shenjing and gives it to LAN Shang.


    Jiujue Shenjing, let the blue merchant give it to the king of heaven. After that, there will be nothing about him.


    "I did not mistake you


    The blue merchant laughed, then looked at Lu Ming carefully and said, "you should have practiced the" thousand ways of heaven and earth "and mastered a variety of magical powers


    Lu Ming is shocked and relieved.


    According to Jingyu''s view, the secret of heaven and earth''s wandaojue was obtained from an ancient relic, and almost no one knows it.


    But almost no one knows, doesn''t mean no one knows.


    As Jingyu''s teacher, LAN Shang knew it was normal.


    "Yes


    Lu Ming nods to admit.


    "It''s good and bad to control many kinds of powers!"


    "The advantage is that it can make your combat power extremely strong. Every time you break through a certain level, your combat power will soar, far surpassing that of your peers, but there are also many disadvantages. The first one is that you need too much energy for cultivation. It is beyond my expectation that you can improve so fast!"


    "The other is that you need to understand the original divine power factor. For ordinary people, to understand the original factor of a kind of divine power, you have to spend your whole life. What''s more, you have to understand so many kinds of powers!"


    LAN Shang said this in one breath, stopped, pondered for a moment, and said: "therefore, you should do according to your ability. The number of divine power is not the more you master, the better, but in your own grasp. If your practice is seriously affected, you should reduce the divine power of cultivation!"


    "OK, Lu Ming understands!"


    Lu Ming nodded, which he had discovered for a long time. Therefore, during this period of time, he had obtained other miraculous products and magic methods, but did not practice them.


    I''m afraid I''m too greedy to chew.


    "You show me all the powers you control. How far do I see your control?"


    Commercial road.


    Lu Ming nods, and then displays the seven kinds of magic power he now controls one by one.


    "The master divine power has awakened to the original divine power factor. The awakening degree of the immortal sword power is 99%, and the others are still far behind..."


    LAN Shang murmured, and then a jade amulet appeared in his hand and handed it to Lu Ming, saying, "among the powers you control, I am most familiar with the dominating power. The divine power I controlled at that time was also the dominating power Take a look at some of my practice experience


    "As for other powers, I need time to prepare. You go back first and come to me after a while, and I will instruct you to practice other powers."


    "Thank you, uncle LAN!"


    Lu Ming takes over the jade Fu and thanks in a hurry.


    LAN Shang was Jingyu''s teacher at that time. Before the star core was abolished, he was the peak of Taixu Shengchao, which was unpredictable.


    With his training experience and his guidance, Lu Ming''s training speed will certainly increase sharply and take fewer detours.


    "Well, go back and have a look first."


    Commercial road.


    Lu Ming leaves and leaves the place where the blue merchants live and goes to his own.


    However, when he was close to his home, he saw two young people fighting fiercely.


    Lu Ming is strange. In the past, although the star camp was full of competition, the frequency of the war was not so high. He just came back and saw several wars.


    On the edge, there are many people watching. Lu Ming sees Wu Ming and Wu Yue at a glance.


    Lu Mingfei passed by.


    "Lu Ming, you are back!"


    Wu Mingwu saw Lu Ming more and more, and was overjoyed.


    "It''s Lu Ming!"Others also saw Lu Ming, especially the Jin family and Tianjiao of the Qin family. When they saw Lu Ming, their eyes flashed with amazement.


    In their eyes, most of Lu Ming will die in the star region of Qin Tianxing. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming didn''t die and returned to the star camp, which made other doors very uncomfortable.


    Lu Ming directly ignored the Jin family and the Qin family''s Tianjiao. He fell beside Wu Ming and Wu Yue and asked, "what''s going on? As soon as I came back, I saw several fights! "


    "It''s not because of jiujue Shenjing!"


    Wu Ming Dao.


    "Jiujue Shenjing?"


    Lu Ming is surprised that jiujue Shenjing has not been handed over to Qin Tianxing domain? What does it have to do with these aristocratic families?


    "Although jiujue Shenjing knows its whereabouts, it also confirms one thing, that is, there is an internal agent in the jiujue heavenly palace to help outsiders steal the nine Jue Shenjing. However, the inner party is not found. Therefore, the major families of the jiujue heavenly palace suspect each other!"


    "In particular, some aristocratic families who have hatred against each other, and slander each other are internal, and the natural contradiction intensifies!"


    Wu Ming explained.


    "Therefore, in the star camp, Tianjiao of the major aristocratic families fought against each other. Outside the star camp, all the aristocratic families even attacked each other. Some aristocratic families have killed red eyes. Now, jiujue heavenly palace is in chaos!"


    Wu Yue explained.


    I didn''t think of it. I didn''t think of it.


    In the air, two young men fought fiercely for hundreds of moves, and the last one escaped seriously and the battle ended.


    Lu Ming and Wu Mingwu talked more and more, then flew to the place where they lived.


    Several Tianjiao of the Qin family of Jin family, looking at the direction of Lu Ming''s departure, exchanged a few words, and left the star camp one after another. Most of them went back to report the news.


    "Young master!"


    When Lu Ming returns to another courtyard, the autumn moon flies out, her face full of joy.


    Lu Ming went back to Qin Tianxing alone to capture nine Jue Shenjing. She was always worried. Now she felt relieved to see Lu Ming come back.


    "Autumn moon, you... Your cultivation, break through again?"


    Lu Ming looks at the autumn moon with a look of surprise.


    I haven''t seen her for a while. Qiuyue''s cultivation has already broken through the half step divine kingdom. Lu Ming is stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3103

    Qiuyue''s cultivation has reached the level of half a step of the divine king. When Lu Ming went to the star region of Qin Dynasty, Qiuyue''s cultivation was only nine times of the God.


    Plus the time of the journey, it''s only a few years before and after. This speed is too exaggerated.


    "Yes


    Qiuyue nodded and said, "it''s mainly because I got the inheritance last time, and there are still a lot of things I haven''t digested, so this period of time, the cultivation progress is so fast!"


    "Good, good, good!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed. The faster the autumn moon progressed, he was naturally happy.


    After chatting with Qiuyue for a while, they went into a room to practice.


    However, after Lu Ming enters the room, her heart is hard to sink. In her mind, she is always troubled by the people behind the nine Jue Shenjing.


    "Who is behind the scenes? What is the purpose? "


    Lu Ming frowned and pondered.


    He had a feeling that the person behind the scenes instructed the dark ice clan to steal the nine Jue divine crystal, but he did not take it away. The purpose was certainly not so simple.


    "How can we find out who is behind the scenes?"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    The man behind the scenes sent the dead men to kill him. If he did not find out the people behind the scenes, Lu Ming would not be at ease for a day.


    Who knows if he will be assassinated by these people when he goes out in the future, Lu Ming can''t guarantee that he will be saved from danger every time.


    "How can we find out who is behind the scenes? Is there any clue that I have ignored? "


    Lu Ming calms down and thinks quietly.


    In the mind, turn a thought, will nine Jue God crystal stolen, from the beginning to the end of the recollection.


    "Wait..."


    suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes lit up, and he found that he had overlooked an important clue.


    This clue is mount modu.


    In mordu mountain, Lu Ming heard more than once that the magic mountain has a backing in the nine Jue heavenly palace. Therefore, the magic night spring in the mordu mountain has no power to dare to move. Otherwise, relying on the cultivation of the dark night demon king, it will not be able to protect the magic night spring.


    Obviously, the patron of mordushan is likely to be the mastermind behind the nine Jue Shenjing incident.


    Some people must know who is the backer of mordu mountain and dare not do it. If it is just hearsay, how can those forces resist the temptation of moyequan?


    So, if we just ask the big forces to find out who is the backer of mordushan, we will find the mastermind behind it?


    "Yes, I ignored such a simple thing before!"


    Lu Ming slapped her face and shook her head with a bitter smile.


    He had been preoccupied with the evidence left by the dark night Lord and ignored such a simple logic problem.


    "Go to ask Wu Zifeng!"


    Lu Ming smiles, and then secretly leaves the star camp, toward the Wu family.


    Soon, Lu Ming came to the Wu family and met Wu Zifeng.


    In another courtyard, Lu Ming, Wu Zifeng and Yue Linglong sit on a round table.


    During this period, Yue Linglong has been practicing in the Wu family. They have made rapid progress in their cultivation, and both have entered the heaven God realm.


    "Zifeng, you should have heard that there is a supporter of the nine Jue heavenly palace behind the magic capital mountain. I have been thinking about one thing all the time. Since other forces dare not attack the idea of mordushan, we must know who the backing is. As long as we find out who is the backing behind the magic mountain, we will be able to find the mastermind behind the theft of jiujue Shenjing!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it!"


    Wu Zifeng clapped his hands and his eyes were bright.


    "You Wu family, do you know who is the backer of Mount modu?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "This... I''m afraid I don''t know!"


    Wu Zifeng shook his head.


    "I don''t know?"


    Lu Ming is surprised.


    "Yes, it is said that there are supporters behind them. Other forces dare not pay attention to them. Those forces do not refer to the forces of the nine Jue heavenly palace!"


    Wu Zi blocked the road.


    "What do you say?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Although the magic night spring of mordu mountain is precious, it has not been taken seriously by the forces of the nine Jue heavenly palace, such as our Wu family, Jin family, Qin family and so on. Although some people have heard of the magic mountain, they have not paid attention to it at all. They are not afraid of their so-called patrons!"


    "Those who fear the backing forces behind modu mountain should refer to the big forces in the star region of Chu sky!"


    Wu Zifeng explained.


    "I see!"


    Lu Ming suddenly.


    Chu Tianxing domain, close to Qin Tianxing domain, is also the edge of jiujue tianwangfu. Powerful forces such as Wu family and Jin family don''t care about modu mountain at all.


    Naturally, there is no fear.


    Those who want to attack the idea of mordushan and fear the backers of mordushan are just the forces in Chu Tian star region.It''s just like that in the star region of Qin Dynasty, there is a small force with some kind of treasure, and they will pay attention to him. It''s just the thirteen schools of Qin, or the Bingpo clan and the ChiYan clan, such as the Wu family and the Jin family. How can they care about the treasures of a small force?


    "So long as we find the powerful forces in Chutian star domain and know who they are afraid of, we will know who is behind the scenes?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened again.


    "Yes, as far as I know, there are two strongest forces in Chutian star region, one is fengyuezong and the other is Han family, an ancient family!"


    Wu Zi blocked the road.


    "OK, I''ll go to Chutian star field now!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Wait, brother Lu, I''ll find a person who is familiar with Chutian star region and accompany you. After all, Chutian star field is too big!"


    Wu Zi blocked the road.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nodded, not polite.


    It''s better to have someone lead the way than to look for it alone.


    Wu Zifeng took out a jade Rune and spread a message. Then they chatted and waited.


    They did not wait for a long time, a middle-aged man, came to another hospital.


    "Young master, what do you want from me?"


    The middle-aged man saluted Wu Zifeng.


    "Wushan, it''s like this..."


    Wu Zifeng told the story again and said, "you and brother Lu will go to the star region of Chutian to inquire about it!"


    "Good, young master!"


    Wu Shan takes the order, then looks at Lu Ming and says, "Master Lu, please!"


    "Well, it''s not too late. Let''s go!"


    Lu Ming nods, then leaves Linglong with Wuzi Fengyue, and leaves Wushan together.


    Lu Ming didn''t return to the star camp. He and Wu Shan left jiujue Tianwang''s mansion. Then they took the transmission array and drove to the Chu sky star region.


    On the way, Lu Ming learns that Wushan has the triple cultivation of the divine king.


    They took the transmission array all the way and finally arrived at the Chu sky star region.


    "The two biggest forces in Chutian star region are fengyuezong and Hanjia. These two forces have always been afraid to move mordushan. Instead, they often buy moyequan from mordushan. They absolutely know who is the backer of modu mountain. Here is close to fengyuezong. Let''s go to fengyuezong headquarters first!"


    Wu Shan proposed.


    "Wushan, you are familiar with this place. You can lead the way!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3104

    They went to the headquarters of fengyuezong.


    However, when they arrived at fengyuezong headquarters, they were stunned.


    Broken, corrupt, in a mess.


    Fengyuezong headquarters, the mountains jumped out, the earth split, the temple collapsed, a scene of doomsday.


    Among the ruins were bodies.


    On the wide land, there are corpses, and the smell of blood is full.


    Fengyuezong was destroyed.


    "Damn it, we''re a little late!"


    Lu Ming roared.


    Obviously, the person in charge behind the scenes wants to destroy the door and erase the evidence.


    First of all, they killed Fengyue sect.


    "Let''s go and find out if there are any survivors!"


    Holding back his anger, Lu Mingqiang rushed forward.


    However, there were corpses everywhere. There were no real chickens and dogs left, and no one was alive.


    "What a cruel means, what a cruel means!"


    Lu Ming roared.


    Lu Ming is also a person who has seen big scenes, but such cruel means are still rare.


    How many people are there in Fengyue sect, which dominates the star territory of Chutian? It''s hard to figure out, but now they''re all dead. One doesn''t stay, and all of them are killed.


    "It seems that it didn''t take long for these people to be killed, otherwise the news would have spread all over the country."


    Wu Shan frowned.


    "No, let''s go to Han''s, quick!"


    Lu Ming''s face changed.


    If the other party destroys fengyuezong, he will certainly not let the Han family go.


    "Go


    Wu Shan''s face also changed. Immediately, they rushed to the Han family.


    The headquarters of the Han family is also on a vast planet. Most of the Han family live here in the most imposing mountains on this planet.


    However, when Lu Ming and Wu Shan arrived, they found that the mountains had collapsed, and the temples had been destroyed. Among the rocks, there were all corpses. The smell of blood smelled like hell on earth.


    "Damn it!"


    Lu Ming roars. They are late again. The other party is really cruel.


    Two people are not willing to, in the ruins of the search, to see if we can find the survivors.


    Unfortunately, all of them were corpses. Even the wild animals were killed, and no one survived.


    Lu Ming''s face is gloomy. She finally finds out the clue. Is it broken again?


    Shua! Shua! ...


    all of a sudden, the sound of breaking the sky sounded, and several black robed men rushed out of a broken wall and surrounded them.


    The cold killing machine enveloped them.


    "It''s them..."


    as soon as they look at their costumes, Lu Ming recognizes that these people are very similar to those who killed Lu Ming in Qin tianxingyu.


    These people, filled with a strong evil spirit, such as demons.


    "You killed all the people here?"


    Lu Ming asked, his voice cold.


    "Nonsense, hehe, it seems that the Han family, there are still some fish who have missed the net, and have come back to seek death!"


    A black robed man''s voice was cold. Suddenly, he burst out a knife light in his hand and chopped at Lu Ming.


    These people obviously don''t know Lu Ming.


    This black robed man has the cultivation of a God King. Seeing Lu Ming as a God with six levels, he thinks that he can be killed easily.


    "Kill!"


    Lu mingleng drinks and blows out a fist.


    On his wrist, the bracelet of the ball glowed, and a flash of lightning burst out.


    Touch!


    The light of the black robed man''s knife was smashed directly, and the lightning bombarded him. The other party screamed and turned into fly ash.


    One move, second kill.


    The rest of the black robed man was stunned and then roared: "boy, you want to die!"


    "Kill them!"


    The remaining five black robes got angry and started together.


    These black robed people are the existence of the God King state, the strongest, reaching the God King triple state. According to common sense, it is more than enough to kill Lu Ming and the two of them.


    However, Lu Ming is carrying the ball.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks and blows out another punch. The ball explodes with all his strength. In his hand, he bursts out with thick lightning.


    Five men in black, all shrouded in lightning.


    Touch! Touch! Touch! ...


    there was an explosion, and five people in black screamed and flew back, falling heavily on the ground. Their bodies had turned into coke and had no breath.


    Even the triple existence of the king of God was killed.


    Since the ball ate several treasures brought by Lu Ming from the ancient city of Xingyue, its breath has become stronger and stronger, and its cultivation has improved rapidly. Now, it is almost close to the three treasures of God King.


    The strength, of course, is becoming more and more powerful. The lightning burst out, and it is not difficult to kill the general King triple.


    "This..."Wu Shan was ready to fight, but he found that the enemy was dead.


    "Mr. Lu Ming, you really deserve your reputation."


    Wu Shan sighed.


    "Wu Shan, these dead men are still here. It means that the Han family has just been exterminated. Let''s look for it again. Maybe there are still people alive!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Immediately, the two men looked for it in this area, but they were careful. They restrained their breath and hid their bodies for fear of being found by the dead.


    The overall strength of the Chu sky star region is much stronger than that of the Qin Dynasty.


    As one of the two overlords of the Chu sky star region, Han family is also very strong. It is much stronger than the ChiYan and Bingpo people in the Qin Tianxing region. There are definitely more than five powerful Shenwang.


    Can quickly kill the Han family, the other side out of the master, is absolutely terrible, if encounter such a master, Lu Ming they will be in trouble.


    "Be careful, someone!"


    While walking, Lu Ming suddenly opens his mouth and hides his body shape with Wu Shan.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    A black light, rising from the sky, straight through the clouds, into the sky in the universe.


    It was the dead men who suddenly left here. Lu Ming and Wu Shan were puzzled.


    They pondered for a while and continued to search the area, but found nothing.


    "There''s someone over there!"


    After a while, Lu Ming and Lu Ming see a figure flickering in front of them. They are astringent and close to each other carefully. They find that they are some black robed people.


    "There is no one alive here, but we have just received the news that the Han family and the core personnel are outside, practicing in the red flame ephemeris. Most of the other party knows our secret, and the leader asks us to go to ChiYan star to kill the mouth!"


    A black robed humanitarian, though not loud, was still heard by Lu Ming and Wu Shan.


    "Let''s go. This time, the core personnel of the Han family must not be let go!"


    Another black robed man opened his mouth and flew into the sky.


    "Does the Han family still have a living mouth?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    Listen to the other party''s meaning, the people who survived the Han family are likely to know important news.


    Most of the black robed people who left earlier also went to the red flame star.


    "The survivors of the Han family must not die. We must find the survivors of the Han family before the other party finds them!"


    Lu Ming firmly said.


    "I know where the red flaming star is. Come with me!"


    Wushan road.


    "OK, go!"


    Then, the two men also rose into the sky, turned into two rainbow lights, and rushed into the starry sky.


    Two people across the sky, came to the nearest transmission array, stepped into the transmission array, toward the red flame star.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3105

    ChiYan star, in the south of Chu sky star region, is a barren land.


    The environment here is very complex. There are often star explosions, which affect the environment here. The environment here is very hot. On the red flame star, there are all flames, and many fire creatures and fire property treasures are born.


    People from the star region of Chu like to come here for adventure and training.


    Han family, it is a core character to ChiYan star adventure training, to avoid a disaster.


    However, the teleportation array can not be transmitted directly to ChiYan star. It can only be transmitted to a planet far away from ChiYan star, and it has to fly a long distance.


    Lu Ming and Wu Shan cross the starry sky and fly to the red flame star.


    "Lu Ming, I''m hungry. I want to eat it. Do you still have that treasure last time? I want to eat... "


    suddenly, the sound of the ball rings in Lu Ming''s mind.


    Obviously, Lu Ming''s last few treasures for the ball have been refined by the ball.


    "Of course, here it is


    Lu Ming takes out a few treasures from Xingyue ancient city and gives them to ball ball.


    Lu Ming got about a dozen treasures. These treasures lost a lot of spirit, but the materials were still very precious. Lu Ming planned to give the ball a good meal.


    The ball turned into a metal ball. He opened his mouth and put several treasures into his mouth. He chewed it. Wu Shan was stunned.


    "Lu Ming, I feel like I''m about to evolve!"


    Fairway.


    "Really, then you should practice hard!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed, and the ball turned into a bracelet and put it back on Lu Ming''s wrist.


    The two continued to fly. With their accomplishments, they flew for half a month before approaching the red flame star.


    In the void ahead, a red planet, slowly rotating, huge.


    Two people toward the red flame star rushed, slowly falling down.


    "Where are the survivors of the Han family?"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    Red flame star, everywhere is towering into the clouds of mountain peaks, these mountains, growing a lot of red plants, inside, there are wild animals roaring.


    At a glance, it''s boundless.


    It is even more difficult to find people on such a vast planet.


    However, it''s hard to find, but we have to find it.


    The two men were flying high and began to search.


    However, I have been looking for ten days, but I have found nothing.


    Lu Ming is a little anxious.


    "We are not easy to find, and those dead men will not be easy to find. This is a good thing."


    Wu Shan advised.


    Lu Ming nods and they continue to look for it.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a few days passed.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s wrist is filled with a strong breath.


    It''s the ball coming out of the air.


    The ball flies out of Lu Ming''s wrist and turns into a ball, which is suspended in the air. The smell is stronger and stronger.


    It''s going to be a breakthrough, ball. It''s an evolutionary breakthrough at this time.


    Lu Ming smiles bitterly!


    No breakthrough early, no breakthrough late, just this time, but Lu Ming can only stop and wait, waiting for the ball breakthrough to complete and continue.


    You can''t leave the ball here alone.


    Wu Shan also looked at the ball in surprise and said: "Lu Ming, or you wait here, I''ll look around first!"


    "That''s troubling you!"


    Lu Ming has no choice but to do so now.


    Wu Shan nods and turns into a rainbow light and leaves here, while Lu Ming waits here.


    Fortunately, Lu Ming didn''t wait too long this time. A few days later, a strong attraction broke out on the ball. The air between heaven and earth gathered madly towards the ball.


    Ball, it''s about to break.


    Immediately, Lu Ming took out a large number of top-grade Shenjing, which were smashed into a strong and incomparable air, rushed to the ball and was absorbed by the ball.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the smell of the ball rose, breaking a bottleneck and stepping into another realm.


    God King triple!


    The ball went from Shenwang double to Shenwang triple.


    Huhuhuhu...


    there is still a steady stream of air, converging towards the ball and stabilizing the ball.


    This is, Lu Ming takes out the transmission jade Fu, carries the sound to Wu Shan, lets Wu Shan come back to meet.


    Half a day later, the smell of the ball calmed down.


    "Lu Ming, I''ve made a breakthrough. Ha ha, that kind of treasure of yours has a great effect!"


    The ball grinned.


    Lu Ming is also surprised. It seems that the treasures he brought back from the ancient city of Xingyue are really very important. Although the spiritual loss is very serious, it still makes the ball break again in such a short time.


    You know, this is the kingdom of God. It''s not so easy to break through.The ball breaks the God King triple, the strength is undoubtedly stronger.


    "Great!"


    Lu Ming exaggerated a sentence, and then let the ball into a bracelet, with Lu Ming wrist.


    Shua!


    A moment later, a rainbow came rapidly. It was Wushan.


    "Wu Shan, do you have any clues?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "There''s a clue. I saw a few dead men in black flying in one direction. I guess they may have found the traces of the survivors of the Han family."


    Wushan road.


    "What? Let''s go, let''s go with it


    Lu Ming''s face changed.


    If the other party finds the Han family survivors first and kills them, the clue is really broken.


    Wushan in front of the road, two people quickly toward a direction.


    In the valley of fire, a young woman is fighting with a flaming lion.


    The flaming lion, huge, tens of meters tall, powerful, full of God eight cultivation.


    But that young woman, is only the god six fold cultivation, but with this lion, the war is inseparable.


    It can be seen that this woman is also a peerless Tianjiao. In fact, this woman is Han Ying, the third daughter of the Han family leader. She was born with extraordinary talent and controlled the magic products and powers. She is the first pride of the younger generation of the Han family.


    Not far away, there are two old people, these two old people, are the existence of God Kingdom, this time accompany Han Ying to the red flame ephemeris training.


    Obviously, they did not know that the Han family had been destroyed.


    "Young lady''s cultivation is getting stronger and stronger. I believe it will be broken into the seven levels of the gods before long!"


    An old man stroked his beard and said with a smile.


    "Yes, after a few years, if you have a higher level of cultivation, you can be sent to jiujue heavenly palace for cultivation. If you are lucky enough to join the star camp of jiujue Tianwang''s mansion, you will be in the ascendant. In the future, our Han family will surpass Fengyue sect and really dominate the star region of Chutian."


    Another old man also smiles, looking at Han Ying''s eyes, full of doting.


    Roar!


    The flame lion roars, and the Korean and British war, more and more intense.


    Han Yingjiao drinks, a long sword in her hand, bursts out all kinds of sword light. The attack is more and more sharp, and slowly occupies the upper hand.


    After dozens of moves, Han Ying seized the opportunity to hit the key of the flaming lion with a sword and killed it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3106

    "Good!"


    After Han Ying killed the flaming lion, the two elders applauded and laughed.


    "Miss three, you are only one step away from the God Qizhong. I believe we can break through soon. After you break through, we will go back. I believe the owner will be surprised."


    An old man said with a smile.


    "Good, I will strive for a breakthrough in three months!"


    Han Ying nodded and her eyes were firm.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! ...


    just at this time, there were black lights in the distance. After a few breaths, more than ten black robed people appeared in the sky, surrounded by Han Ying and their bodies were filled with cold breath.


    Han Ying, there are two old people in the heart surprised, subconsciously, two old people will Han Ying in the middle.


    "Who are you?"


    Asked an old man.


    "You are Han Ying, the third miss of Han family?"


    A man in black looks at Han Ying and asks.


    "Yes, I am Han Ying!"


    Han Ying Dao.


    "Hey, hey, good. I finally found you!"


    A man in black sneered with a cold voice.


    "You want me? Why? "


    Han Ying asked.


    "Looking for you, naturally killing you!"


    The man in black sneered.


    This speech, let Han Ying, two old people of the Han family look crazy.


    "Who are you? Do you understand that we are from the Han family. If you dare to move us, the Han family will not let you go! "


    Han Yingjiao drinks.


    The Han family is one of the overlords in the Chu sky star region. It is powerful. In the Chu sky star region, few people dare not give the Han family face, let alone kill the people of the Han family.


    "Hey, hey, hey, the Han family won''t let us go?"


    Several people in black laughed and were full of sarcasm.


    It seems that they want to see the despair of Han Ying and others. The black robed man did not immediately start. A black robed man sneered: "you probably don''t know, you Han family, have been destroyed. The Han family is up and down. There are only a few of you left in the core of the Han family


    This makes Han Ying and two old men shake violently and their faces look unbelievable.


    "No way, you''re talking nonsense. You want to scare us in this way. Don''t think we''ll be fooled!"


    Han Ying yelled, hard to accept.


    "No? Hey, I''ll let you give up and see what this is? "


    A man in black took out a piece of shadow stone. The stone glowed and a projection appeared in the air.


    On the projection, it is the scene of the Han family being destroyed. One by one, they are killed and fall on the spot.


    "No, no, no..."


    Han Ying''s body trembled, and her face was pale, without any blood color.


    The two elders of the Han family are almost the same.


    "Hey hey, do you feel hopeless and helpless..."


    More than a dozen black robed people sneered. They felt very happy when they saw the despair of Han Ying and others.


    They can kill Han Ying and others at once, but they do not. They just want to see the despair of Han Ying and others.


    These dead men, who have been severely trained since childhood, and whose life and death are in the hands of others, are somewhat abnormal.


    "You, why do you want to do this? Why do you want to destroy the Han family?"


    An old man of the Han family roared.


    "Because you Han family know what you shouldn''t know!"


    A man in black sneered.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    At this time, Han Ying screamed and was about to kill each other, but an old man of Han family waved his hand and trapped Han Ying with his magic power.


    "Miss, the Han family has been destroyed. You can''t die. You must escape!"


    Cried an old man of the Han family.


    "Yes, you are the only blood of the Han family. You must not die. Even if we fight for our lives, we will save you. You can''t die!"


    Another old man yelled.


    "It''s naive to want to live. Well, I''ll send you on the road now."


    It''s a cold voice.


    "Go


    At this time, two Han family elders with Han Ying, suddenly launched a fierce attack.


    The two who are not strong for thunder are the strong.


    Touch! Touch!


    There was a man in black, who was accidentally knocked out by two old men of the Han family and vomited blood.


    "Looking for death!"


    The rest of the black robed people drank coldly and killed Han Ying and Han''s two old men with terrible knife light, as fast as electricity.


    Among these black robed people, there are two divine kings and four fold existence, which can not be defeated by the two old men of the Han family.As soon as the black robed man made a move, the old people of the Han family knew that they could not stop it.


    "You go, I''ll hold them down!"


    One of the old men of the Han family roared, turned suddenly and threw himself at the black robed man with dazzling brilliance.


    It''s about exploding the core of the star.


    "Grandfather Lu..."


    Han Ying cried sadly.


    "Let''s go!"


    The old man roared, and then his body suddenly burst open. The king of God exploded three times, with amazing power.


    However, when he blew himself up, more than a dozen people in black were ready.


    At the same time, they retreated, as fast as electricity, to avoid the destructive power of the Han family''s elderly self explosion. Some people were only slightly injured.


    The remaining old man of Han family, with Han Ying, flew forward rapidly.


    "Chase!"


    More than a dozen black robed people drank coldly and turned into black lights and chased after Han and Ying.


    The cultivation of the old man of the Han family is the triple of God King, and with a Han Ying, he can''t run fast at all, and he is quickly narrowed by the black robed man.


    "Is the sky going to die for the Han family, even the last blood of the Han family?"


    The old people of the Han family are very sad and angry.


    He is not afraid of death, but he is afraid of losing Han Ying.


    "Someone!"


    All of a sudden, his eyes lit up, because he saw two figures in front of him, and they came quickly.


    "It''s just that the God King is triple, and there is a heaven and God realm, but it''s a pity..."


    immediately, the old man''s face of the Han family was dim.


    What he saw, of course, was Lu Ming and Wu Shan. He thought that Lu Ming, like Han Ying, had come out to experience.


    Only God King triple, can''t help them at all.


    "Both of you, go away. It''s dangerous here!"


    The old man of the Han family roared to remind them.


    However, Lu Ming and Han Ying came here. How could they leave?


    They continue to rush to Han Ying and the old people of the Han family.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, the two strongest black robed men, who were about to catch up with Han Ying, chopped out with one knife. A terrible light of the knife cut towards Han Ying at an amazing speed.


    "Be careful!"


    Lu Ming reminds him that there is still a little distance between him and Han Ying. It is too late to help.


    At the critical moment, the old man of Han family suddenly pushes Han Ying out, and he turns back to resist by himself.


    The old man of Han family tried his best to cut out a sword light, but the Shenwang triple was too far away from the Shenwang quadruple. The light of the sword was cut off, and the light of the sword broke. The old man of the Han family tried to dodge, but still one arm was cut off.


    The old man of the Han family retreated in a hurry, coughing up blood and looking pale.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3107

    The old man of the Han family was badly hurt with one move, and his face was pale.


    But because of his resistance, Lu Ming and Wu Shan finally arrived.


    Han, stop the other side and help the wounded


    "You... Why don''t you go?"


    Han said a long sigh.


    "Hey, hey, go, no one of you can leave!"


    At the moment, the black robed people have arrived, and more than a dozen black robed people have surrounded Lu Ming and others.


    "You didn''t have anything to do with you, but you''re going to die. I''ll kill you together!"


    A black robed man coldly glances at Lu Ming and Wu Shan.


    But Lu Ming was too lazy to pay attention to the black robed man. Instead, he looked at Han Ying and the old man of the Han family and asked, "you two, are you from the Han family?"


    Han Ying and Han family elders are slightly stunned.


    "Yes, we do belong to the Han family. Are you?"


    The old man of Han family said.


    "We are here to save you. The Han family has been destroyed, but you can''t die!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Save us, but the other side is too strong!"


    The old man of Han family sighed.


    "You want to save people? Let''s kill them together. Let''s make a quick decision


    A black robed man with four heavy gods drank it coldly, and then cut it out with a knife and killed Lu Ming.


    Lu Minggang dared to ignore him, so he killed Lu Ming first.


    "Be careful!"


    Although he knew that he would die today, he was still very anxious.


    "Let me do it!"


    Lu Ming said a little, and then stepped out. Her body appeared in front of the old man of the Han family, with a fist toward the black robed man''s knife light.


    When Lu Ming blows out his fist, the ball will wriggle automatically and wrap Lu Ming''s fist tightly.


    When!


    Lu Ming''s fist, together with the opponent''s swords, burst out with a loud noise.


    The swords of the other side constantly vibrate, and the body of the black robed man also shakes greatly and floats backward.


    What?


    Everyone else was surprised that Lu Ming could beat back the black robed man. The black robed man was the existence of the five gods.


    As soon as the Han family''s eyes brightened, maybe they were saved.


    "Damn it, we''ll kill this boy first!"


    The black robed man was also shocked in his heart. Then he roared, and his body burst out a more amazing breath. With all his strength, he killed Lu Ming.


    He didn''t put all his strength into that move.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Other black robed men also killed Lu Ming.


    More than a dozen black robed men joined hands, and their power was amazing.


    "It''s just right. We''ll solve it together!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold, and he blows out again.


    Zhizhi...


    this time, his fists burst out with lightning, more than a dozen of huge lightning, with Lu Ming''s fist as the core, burst out and rushed to more than ten black robed men.


    The black robed men''s attack, hit by lightning, collapsed directly, and then convulsed backward and flew out.


    More than a dozen black robed people, except for the two gods and four heavy ones, all the others fell to the ground, their bodies were burnt black, and they had no breath at all.


    These people in black were killed by the second.


    There were only two black robed men who were four times the king of God. They were not dead, but they were also seriously injured. They were all black and constantly emitting black smoke, and their breath was extremely depressed.


    The ball has just broken through the Shenwang triple, and has the strength to kill the Shenwang quadruple. However, the power of the attack just now was too scattered, which made the two black robed men of Shenwang quadruple alive.


    Seeing this scene, Han Ying, the old man of the Han family, was stunned and thought he was dreaming.


    With Lu Ming''s move, more than a dozen black robed men were almost wiped out.


    "Run away! Run away


    The remaining two men in black rushed in two directions and fled wildly.


    "Ball, kill!"


    Lu Ming waves his hand, the ball flies out and kills one of the black robed men.


    The black robed man was seriously injured and dying. His speed was greatly reduced. He was caught up by the ball in a few moments. On the ball''s body, he stretched out a sword and cut it off.


    The man in black fought hard, but even in his heyday, he was no match for the ball, let alone dying.


    When the ball is cut off, the man is split in two and killed on the spot.


    Then, the ball''s body drips around and kills another man in black.


    The distance between the ball and the man in black is getting closer and closer.


    The black robed man, knowing that he could not escape, roared: "if you kill us, you will die yourself, blood tongue lead!"


    The man in black suddenly stopped, turned around and yelled. His body was emitting a strange red light. Then, he opened his mouth and a bloody snake flew out of his mouth.This little snake is not a virtual body, but a real entity. It is a real snake.


    Touch!


    As soon as the little snake flew out, it exploded and turned into a bloody light and rushed towards Lu Ming.


    The speed of the blood light is surprisingly fast. Lu Ming wants to dodge, but it is too late. The blood light directly rushes into Lu Ming''s body and disappears.


    Lu Ming feels carefully and finds that he has nothing to do with him. He runs his magic power and doesn''t find the existence of the blood light.


    At this time, the ball has caught up with the black robed man, a knife cut down, the black robed man will be killed.


    "Go, let''s get out of here quickly!"


    after the ball killed the man in black, he flew back to Lu Ming''s wrist and turned it into a bracelet again. Lu Ming came to Han Ying and said to several people.


    "Who are you? Why save us? "


    Asked the old man of the Han family.


    "Let''s talk about it later. The black robed people just now are just one of the waves. The black robed people who came to this planet are more than these. If we encounter stronger people, we will all die!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Han Ying, the old man of the Han family nodded, and several people rose to the sky and rushed to the high altitude.


    Soon, they flew out of the atmosphere and rushed into the starry sky.


    "Let''s go to the nearest teleport first!"


    Han Ying Dao.


    "No, since these black robed men are looking for you in this area, they must have been arranged for a long time. There must be strong men guarding the nearby transmission array. If we go forward, we will fall into a trap!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "What about..."


    Han Ying looks white.


    "Fly, only fly far enough, and then through the transmission array, get out of here!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Then, Lu Ming and his party chose a direction at will and flew with all their strength.


    Not long after Lu Ming and his followers left, where they had just killed those black robed men, their bodies flashed and more than a dozen black robed men appeared.


    Looking at the bodies of more than a dozen black robed people, these black robed people exude amazing killing opportunities.


    "The target has escaped. Most of them have been rescued!"


    A man in black.


    "What about that?"


    Someone asked.


    "He has already mastered the skill of blood tongue drawing for six times. If he has time to use the skill, the opponent will not escape!"


    A black robed humanitarian, and then the man stretched out his arm, saw his arm, all of a sudden covered with blood red silk thread, glittering, extremely strange.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3108

    "Already six, as expected, performed the skill of blood tongue guiding, found it, and the other party has escaped from the planet..."


    that black robed humanity.


    "Call the others, and then, chase!"


    One of the black robed men with the strongest cultivation gave the order. Then they rose to the sky and turned into black lights. They rushed out of the sky and chased Lu Ming in the direction where they had just escaped.


    Lu Ming, Han Ying several people, full flight, speed is extremely fast, across the stars.


    They have been flying for more than half a month, while flying, swallowing Shendan to restore their divine power.


    Lu Ming, however, pretended to swallow Shendan to restore his power in order to avoid suspicion from others.


    "It''s been a long time. Should we get rid of each other?"


    Han Ying Dao.


    "Well, let''s go to the planet ahead and have a rest."


    Lu Mingdao.


    In front of us, there was a planet where there was no living beings. Several people landed, and then they took Shendan and meditated. Soon after, they basically recovered to 70% or 70% and were much better.


    "You two, who are you? Why do you want to save us? Can you tell us now? "


    Han Ying looks at Lu Ming and asks.


    After this period of adjustment, Han Ying''s mood has improved a lot, and she stepped out of the grief of the death of the Han family.


    "We come from the palace of nine Jue heavenly kings!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Nine Jue Tian Wang Fu?"


    Han Ying, the old man of Han family is surprised.


    "Yes, a treasure of the jiujue heavenly palace has been stolen, and there is an agent in the jiujue heavenly palace. We came here to investigate the internal affairs..."


    then, Lu Ming stole the nine Jue divine crystal and the backing behind the magic capital mountain.


    "So it is, so it is. It turns out that our Han family has been killed!"


    Han Ying laughs bitterly.


    Lu Ming sighs. He doesn''t know how to persuade the other party.


    "You come here to know who is the patron behind mount modu?"


    Han Ying took a few deep breaths, her eyes glowing with hatred.


    "You know?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    "I do know that my father once told me!"


    "Mordushan produces moyequan, which can nourish the soul. It is invaluable. Our Han family and fengyuezong once coveted it, but later, they were warned by others. The people who warned them are the backers of mordushan!"


    Han Ying Dao.


    "Who is it?" Lu Minglian asked.


    "The Sikong family of jiujue heavenly palace!"


    Han Ying clenched her teeth and said that the color of hatred was stronger.


    "It''s the Sikong family


    Wu Shan exclaimed.


    "Sikong family, which Sikong family?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    He didn''t know a lot about some big aristocratic families in jiujueteng palace.


    "There is only one Sikong family among the powerful aristocratic families in jiujue Tianwang mansion!"


    Wu Shandao, still with a look of suspicion in his eyes, said: "the Sikong family is very powerful, stronger than the Jin family or the Qin family, but it has always been neutral and seldom conflicts with other aristocratic families. The most important thing is that the sister of the current Sikong family is the princess of the nine Jue heavenly king!"


    "What? The princess of the king of nine


    This time, even Lu Ming was shocked.


    The sister of the head of Sikong family is the princess of jiujue Tianwang. This is the same as a family. The Sikong family actually ordered others to steal the treasure of jiujue Tianwang, jiujue Shenjing. What do you want to do?


    "Are the people behind the magic mountain really the Sikong family?"


    Lu Ming whispered, very confused.


    "It must be true. My father told me that Chu Tian Xing Yu, not only the Han family, but also the fengyuezong knows it. It''s only when we know the backing behind each other that we, the Han family, dare not move the mordushan. By the way, what''s the matter with fengyuezong?"


    Han Ying Dao.


    "Fengyuezong, has also been destroyed, there is no living mouth!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Sure enough, as expected, what a cruel means, what a cruel means! I must avenge this revenge!"


    Han Ying clenched her fists and her eyes were full of hatred.


    "No, let''s go. The other party is coming!"


    Suddenly, Wu Shan exclaimed.


    People looked up at the sky and saw that there were several black lights flying towards the sky.


    "Go


    Lu Ming drank, and the crowd did not dare to stop at all and rushed to another direction.


    A big escape. It''s on.


    In a flash, three months have passed.


    On this day, a meteorite, suddenly a few more figures, it is Lu Ming and others.However, Lu Ming and they were originally four people. Now, there are only three left.


    Lu Ming, Wu Shan, and Han Ying.


    All three of them were wounded, weak in breath and pale in face, apparently after a fierce fight.


    These three months of escape can be described as both dangerous and dangerous.


    Once, they were caught up by a group of black robed men, and the two sides fought.


    In that war, they were all injured, and the old man of the Han family died in that war. Finally, the ball struggled to get injured, and they escaped with great danger.


    "During this period, no matter how we escape, the other party can catch up with us. What''s going on?"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    "The other party must have some way to track us, Lu Ming. Do you remember a man in black before who used the skill of blood snake, and a red light fell on you?"


    Wushan road.


    "It was the red light!"


    Lu Ming suddenly.


    The black robed man, on his deathbed, made a red light and fell on Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s body was the same. He felt carefully and could not find any abnormality.


    It is mostly a kind of mark, which falls on Lu Ming. The other party can find them through this mark.


    It''s no wonder that they have been running away, changing their positions all the time, and they can''t get rid of each other.


    "Now I can only ask the bone demon for help!"


    Lu Ming murmured, and then a black skeleton appeared in his hand.


    This skeleton was given to Lu Ming by the Bone Demon when he left Qin Tianxing domain.


    Bone Demon, still practicing in the secret place of Youlong, expects to restore the strength of Youlong to the strongest, to see if it can step into the God King.


    When Lu Ming leaves, the Bone Demon gives him this black bone and tells him to urge him if anything happens. Even if Lu Ming is in the palace of nine Jue heaven, the Bone Demon can sense it and rush to help him.


    It''s much easier to use than Yinyin Yufu. It''s very difficult to transmit messages when they are too far apart.


    In the high-level transmission jade Fu, there is also a distance limit, it is difficult to transfer from the Qin Tianxing domain to the jiujue heavenly palace.


    Of course, some powerful forces naturally have special ways to send messages quickly.


    Now, Lu Ming can only turn to the bone demon for help. He can''t solve the problem by his own strength.


    Activate the divine power and inject it into the dark skeleton, which immediately diffuses mysterious waves.


    It flickered a few times before it calmed down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3109

    "I''ve contacted an old master now. He will come soon, but we have to avoid those black robed dead men before he comes!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Wu Shan, Han Ying nodded, their eyes, looking forward.


    There are countless meteorites in the sky ahead.


    Numerous meteorites of different sizes are suspended in the sky of the universe, with boundless territory and no end in sight.


    In the long past, it was supposed to be a tragic battlefield. Many planets were blasted, forming countless meteorites, floating in the sky of the universe.


    Their goal is this area.


    This area is extremely complex. There are countless meteorites, disorderly and huge. Next, they want to use this terrain to avoid the pursuit of the other side and hold on to the Bone Demon.


    "Go


    Lu Mingqing drinks, three people fly forward, fly into the meteorite group.


    Soon, they disappeared among the meteorites.


    ...


    when Lu Ming and Lu Ming fled, they were the family of Sikong, the palace of nine Jue heaven!


    In a secret hall, there was a man in black who reported the news to a middle-aged man.


    This middle-aged man is now the head of Sikong family, Sikong Nan.


    Touch!


    Si Kongnan clapped the handle of the chair, and his body exuded a terrible smell.


    "It''s a bunch of rubbish. Even a small power in the Chu sky star region can''t be wiped out. What can I do for you?"


    Sikong Nan''s cold voice sounded, which made the man in black tremble all over.


    "Lord, according to reliable information, Miss Han was rescued by Lu Ming!"


    The man in black.


    "It''s Lu Ming again. That little scum is always breaking my business. I''m really looking for death!"


    Sikong Nan drank coldly and said, "go, send more masters. We must kill them. Our news must not be leaked out!"


    "Yes, I will do it right now. I will send out the strongest experts! "


    the man in black nodded and then turned away.


    "No, I still don''t trust. This matter must be guaranteed. I''ll go there in person."


    Sikong Nan whispered, and then his body shook and left here.


    ...


    Chutian star domain!


    More than an hour after Lu Ming''s three people entered the meteorite group, there were many figures outside the group.


    All of them are black robed people. There are dozens of them. All of them are masters. The worst of them are the cultivation of God King state.


    "The target is in this group of meteorites!"


    One of them is a man in black.


    "Well, are they trying to use this group of meteorites to play hide and seek with us? It''s ridiculous. Let''s spread out and look for them to see where they can hide. We''ll inform others as soon as there''s news! "


    A powerful black robed humanitarian.


    Immediately, dozens of black robed people dispersed and flew into the meteorite group in groups.


    Lu Ming, Wu Shan and Han Ying, after flying into the group of meteorites, did not stay in one place. After staying on one meteorite for a period of time, they immediately moved to another meteorite to disturb each other''s search.


    In this way, they wandered around the meteorites for three days.


    "Who?"


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming drinks cold in a direction.


    "Boy, is it sharp?"


    A chuckle spread out, and then, a big man in black, appeared in front of them.


    Seeing Han in black, Wu Shan and Han Ying changed their faces and tensed up. They were ready to fight.


    However, Lu Ming showed a smile and said, "master Bone Demon, you are finally here!"


    Bone Demon is speed, which is really amazing. In only three days, I came here from Qin Tianxing domain.


    Hearing Lu Ming''s words, Wu Shan and Han Yingchang breathed a sigh. They knew that Lu Ming''s "elder" had arrived!


    "Lu Ming, you are really in a mess."


    Bone Demon a smile way.


    "Elder Bone Demon, don''t mock me. By the way, when you come in, can you see some people in black?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Yes, there are dozens of people, many of whom are experts. They are looking for you everywhere."


    Bone Demon road.


    "Well, now, let''s kill them all!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes twinkle with murder.


    It''s time for him to fight back.


    "Lu Ming, what are you going to do?"


    Bone Demon laughs.


    "Of course, it''s tempting themselves!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Instead of running in their original direction.


    Soon afterShua! Shua! Shua! ...


    the figure flashed, and five or six people in black surrounded Lu Ming.


    "Boy, how can you escape?"


    One of the black robed men was ferocious and cold as a knife.


    They glanced at the bone demon, but the Bone Demon restrained its breath. With their cultivation, they could not see the depth of the bone demon, so they did not pay attention to the Bone Demon.


    "Run away, why should I flee?"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "No escape? You know you can''t escape! "


    A man in black sneered.


    These black robed men are not in a hurry to attack them. They are still a little wary of Lu Ming. Now they are short of manpower. If Lu Ming tries his best, they will probably suffer losses.


    Now they are in a favorable position, and they have already spoken to other people before. Others will come soon and deal with Lu Ming and them easily.


    The black robed people did not do it, and Lu Ming did not.


    Lu Ming is also waiting, waiting for those black robed people to gather together and catch all of them.


    Wu Shan and Han Ying are worried.


    After all, they don''t know the strength of the bone demon, but seeing Lu Ming''s calm face, they can only wait.


    Several black robed men, also a little strange, why Lu Ming and they did not break through?


    If we don''t break through the encirclement now, won''t it be even more impossible for them to get more people?


    "Well, what kind of tricks do you play? In the face of absolute power, there is also a dead end


    Some people in black thought.


    Sure enough, before long, the figure flashed and people in black came from all directions.


    Dozens of black robed men surrounded Lu Ming and them in the middle.


    "Why don''t you do it? Kill them!"


    A black robed man from behind opened his mouth indifferently, and killed Lu Ming with a knife.


    This person''s cultivation, strong terror, breath fury, Lu Ming feel locked body, difficult to move.


    The cultivation of this black robed man is definitely above the five levels of the God King.


    Fortunately, they haven''t met this person before, otherwise, they can''t escape.


    But now...


    the Bone Demon steps out, comes to Lu Ming, and reaches out with one hand.


    Suddenly, a huge dragon claw appeared in the air and grabbed the black robed man. The knife light of the other party broke into pieces like paper paste, and the dragon claw kept catching the black robed man.


    Ah!


    The man in black screamed in disbelief.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3110

    The black robed man was seized by the Bone Demon and roared in horror.


    He is the six fold cultivation of the God King. In front of the bone demon, he is as weak as a mole ant.


    Touch!


    The Bone Demon pinched it hard, and the black robed man directly exploded and fell on the spot.


    "How could it be?"


    The rest of the people in black were shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    A God King six heavy master, this is not crushed to death.


    This black robed man is one of their leaders.


    "Go, go, this man is invincible!"


    "Go


    Some black robed people roared and retreated, trying to escape.


    It''s so terrible that they can easily crush a six strong man of the God King. They can''t deal with it.


    Roar!


    At this time, the Bone Demon roared, the Dragon chanted, and the terrible waves burst out of the Bone Demon''s mouth, forming a circle of shock waves, rushing in all directions.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    those black robed people, hit by the shock wave, burst out and fell on the spot with no bones left.


    Dozens of black robed people all fell.


    "This... This..."


    Wu Shan and Han Ying were stunned.


    Dozens of powerful black robed men were killed after the Bone Demon roared.


    They finally know that Lu Ming will be so relaxed and calm since the arrival of the Bone Demon. The strength of the Bone Demon is too strong and unpredictable.


    "The strength of this man is not under the master of the house."


    Wu Shan turned an idea in his heart and was shocked.


    This kind of master, even in the nine Jue heavenly palace, is a overlord. Unexpectedly, there is such an expert beside Lu Ming.


    "There are still a few more. I''ll be there soon."


    The bone demon said a word, and his body flashed and disappeared.


    Just now, not all the black robed people who have entered the meteorite group have come. Some of them are far away and haven''t arrived yet.


    Bone demons are going to kill them all.


    They didn''t wait long, and the bone demon came back.


    "It''s settled. Where are you going now?"


    the Bone Demon asked.


    "Go to jiujueten palace and expose Sikong''s family!"


    Lu Mingdao flashed a ray of cold light in his eyes.


    It is obvious that it is the Sikong family who sent people to assassinate Lu Ming many times before. If the Sikong family is not completely solved, Lu Ming will feel uneasy.


    "Go


    As soon as the Bone Demon waves, a magic power is used to cover Lu Ming and others, roll up Lu Ming and others, and break away from the sky.


    Bone Demon''s speed is too fast, across the stars, a star constantly from their side fly by.


    There are two trans domain teleportation arrays in Chutian, and they fly to one of them.


    In only half a day, they were close to one of the cross satellite transmission arrays. The speed was faster than Lu Ming and they were flying. I don''t know how many times faster.


    This trans domain transport array is located on top of a huge meteorite. Near this meteorite, there is a huge commercial planet.


    Several people flew towards the transmission array.


    "Not good!"


    Just then, the Bone Demon''s face changed slightly.


    Boom!


    Before Lu Ming and their reaction, the meteorite with the trans satellite transmission array burst out a breath of earth shaking atmosphere and a strong pressure to lock them in.


    "When you finally arrived, I didn''t expect that there was a God King''s peak to intervene. No wonder those wastes couldn''t take you down!"


    A cold voice came from the meteorite.


    As soon as the voice rose, a black robed old man appeared in front of Lu Ming.


    The old man was filled with black light, covering the sky and earth, and was extremely terrifying, just like an abyss, swallowing everything.


    "This cultivation is... The peak of God King!"


    Lu Ming took a breath of cold air, showing a startled look.


    The old man''s breath gave him the feeling that he was no weaker than the king''s family leader and others. He was a strong man of the overlord class.


    I didn''t expect that in this transmission array, there was a strong one at the top of the divine king, the Sikong family, who really lost his blood.


    Boom!


    At the moment, the Bone Demon also burst out a breath, the old man''s breath was dispersed.


    "Kill!"


    The old man was very direct. He directly used a killing move. With a split of his hand, a startling sword broke out and chopped at the Bone Demon.


    Roar!


    A roar came out from the mouth of the bone demon, and his body became big and became the body of the dragon. It was as long as ten thousand feet long. A dragon claw grabbed it out.


    Boom!


    The Dragon claws collide with the knife light, and the whole void is shaking violently, as if to collapse.


    Fortunately, they are fighting in the universe, otherwise, it is really destroying the sky and the earth.


    Hum!The light of the sword shook violently, and then it broke. The body of the Bone Demon was twisted and retreated tens of thousands of meters.


    "If you want to kill us with your strength, you are too confident!"


    With a roar from the bone demon, the dragon''s claws kept on exploring and catching the old man.


    "Cut! Chop, chop


    There was a sword in the old man''s hand. The sword was cut out continuously. The terrible light of the sword soared into the sky. It was huge and boundless, and cut to the Bone Demon.


    Bone Demon, fighting with the old man, arouses endless energy.


    However, the Bone Demon always guards Lu Ming and them behind. Otherwise, Lu Ming and his followers will not be able to resist.


    "God, it''s terrible. What''s the existential war?"


    In the vicinity of trans satellite transmission array, many people were shocked by the war here. They looked at this side and were shocked.


    They have never seen this kind of war. There is no such strong existence in Chu Tian star region.


    "It''s terrible. It''s terrible. It''s going to destroy the world."


    "Come on, let''s stay away from here. If it is affected, it will be miserable!"


    In the vicinity of trans satellite transmission array, many people flew far away for fear of being affected.


    Bone Demon, and black in a row fight dozens of moves, Bone Demon finally began to dominate.


    The body of the Bone Demon is the Youlong. He is beyond the existence of the God King. His whole body is indestructible and his defense is amazing.


    Bone demons in the fight, can not care about their own defense, naturally more powerful.


    "Elder Bone Demon, this man is procrastinating. There may be helpers!"


    At this moment, Lu Ming sends a voice to the Bone Demon.


    "No more fighting with you!"


    The Bone Demon beat back the old man in black. With Lu Ming and others, they want to rush to the trans star transmission array.


    "In my hands, still want to go? Stay


    The old man in black spoke coldly, and his sword changed. His sword was not cutting at the bone demon, but at Lu Ming and others.


    Lu Ming and others suddenly turn pale. Their swords are far away from them. They feel a terrible sense of knife pressing on them. Their bodies seem to burst apart.


    Fortunately, the Bone Demon shot in time, and the Dragon wagged its tail and defeated the opponent''s sword. Otherwise, Lu Ming would be killed in an instant.


    No matter Lu Ming or the ball, he has no resistance in the face of such a peak figure.


    "Kill!"


    After the attack of the old man in black is blocked, his sword is changed again, and he kills Lu Ming and others.


    The Bone Demon can only resist it. In this way, the bone demon will be distracted to take care of Lu Ming and them. Where can he rush past, he is entangled by the old man in black.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3111

    The old man in black constantly attacks Lu Ming and distracts the Bone Demon. In this way, he entangles the Bone Demon and makes the Bone Demon unable to rush past. He uses the cross star transmission array to leave.


    It was obvious that the other side was going to pester them and wait for help.


    The other side is likely to have a strong man in the peak state of the God King, who has come to the Chu sky star region.


    Although they are extremely anxious, Lu Ming is helpless.


    Sure enough, after a while of wrangling between the two sides, the cross domain transmission array on the meteorite lit up, and several figures appeared in the cross domain transmission array.


    several bodies as like as two peas in a black robe are completely invisible, and are exactly the same as the dead before.


    As soon as these people appeared, they looked at the distant starry sky and the battle place between the Bone Demon and the old man in black.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Then, a few people into a few black light, soared to the sky, rushed to Lu Ming their side, the speed of terror.


    A few breaths and a few black robed men appeared not far from Lu Ming.


    "You came at a good time. These people are our targets. Let''s kill them together!"


    The old man in black spoke.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    A total of three black robed men, at the same time, three blood red knife light, chopped at Lu Ming and Bone Demon.


    The three men''s attacks were extremely powerful.


    Even the attack of one of them was no weaker than the old man in black. Undoubtedly, he was a strong man at the peak of the God King.


    The other two black robed men, slightly weaker, but also very terrible, are also the strong ones of terror.


    With so many strong hands together, the Bone Demon''s face changed.


    "We can''t leave this cross satellite transmission array. We have to step back first."


    The Bone Demon roared, and his huge body rolled up, protecting Lu Ming and them, and retreated back violently.


    Keng! Keng! Keng!


    A series of terrible sword light, cut on the scales of the bone demon, emit sonorous, sparks, however, did not break the Bone Demon''s defense.


    "How can the body of the kingdom of God be possible?"


    The old man in black roared in shock.


    With their accomplishments, none of them can break through the body defense of bone demons. There is only one possibility. The flesh body of bone demons is the flesh body beyond the God King.


    Above the divine king is the realm of God King, which means the king of God.


    The king of God is more powerful than the king of God.


    "Go


    The skeleton demon''s body vibrated, and the scales on his body just showed a few more marks. He took Lu Ming to them and kept on attacking them.


    "Stop them!"


    The old man in black roared and exerted his strength to the extreme. The terrible light of the knife seemed to be able to open the sky and cut at Lu Ming.


    Several other black robed men also launched fierce attacks.


    However, the Bone Demon curls up and protects Lu Ming and them. Regardless of their own defense, the savage collision and the attack of the old man in black are constantly being smashed open.


    At this time, a figure appeared in the cross star transmission array. This was a middle-aged man. As soon as he appeared, he rushed into the starry sky and attacked the Bone Demon.


    This big man is actually a strong man at the peak of a God King.


    In this way, the other side sent out three strong men from the peak of the God King to attack the Bone Demon. These lineups are really terrible. In the nine Jue heavenly palace, no one can defeat it unless it is the divine king.


    The top experts of the three King gods launched a terrifying attack, and one attack fell on the Bone Demon. Raoshi Bone Demon is the body of the Youlong, which was originally the flesh body of the Shenjun state. At this time, all of them could not bear it. Their bodies were constantly shaking, and there were more and more marks on them.


    If the Bone Demon relies on the powerful body of Youlong, it is definitely not the opponent of the other party.


    Lu Ming''s face is dignified. In order to kill them, the Sikong family sent so many experts, and two of them showed their true faces. This is the determination to kill them.


    "With these miscellaneous hairs, I also want to block this seat, dream!"


    The Bone Demon roars, the mouth sends out bursts of dragon chant, the body black light is huge, unceasing impact.


    He''s such a deadly play, and finally achieved results.


    The three masters of Shenwang state besiege the Bone Demon in three directions. Therefore, when the Bone Demon attacks one direction, there is only one person.


    In addition, there are two black robed men who are not the strong ones at the peak of the God King.


    Under the impact of the bone demon, the strong one over there retreated.


    "Give me a refund!"


    The Bone Demon roared, and the Dragon claws kept stepping out to the strong one in front.


    Boom! Boom!


    The strong man collided with the bone demon for dozens of times in a row, and the figure of the man retreated under the deadly fighting method of the Bone Demon.


    How can the Bone Demon miss such an opportunity, roll up Lu Ming, burst out, burst out of the encirclement, and then fly rapidly towards the distance.


    "Damn it, chase it!"


    "Never let them run away!"The three strong men at the peak of the God King, exert their speed to the extreme and chase after Lu Ming.


    As soon as the two sides chased and fled, they flew out of a long distance in an instant.


    "If you want to catch up with me, dream!"


    The Bone Demon sneered and cast some secret arts. The speed was faster and faster, and slowly opened a distance with the other party.


    The three masters in the rear are extremely anxious. The master of Sikong''s family has issued a death order. They must not let Lu Ming escape.


    Most of them have already known the secret. If it is revealed that the Sikong family is the mastermind behind the theft of jiujue Shenjing, the Sikong family will face extinction.


    Therefore, Lu Ming and they must die.


    The three masters tried their best to chase the bone demons. However, their speed was still a little slower than the bone demons, and they were slowly separated by the bone demons.


    If it goes on like this, they will run away sooner or later.


    Hum!


    At this time, the void in front of Lu Ming suddenly fluctuated, and the space rippled like waves.


    The next moment, a figure, suddenly appeared in the void.


    This is a middle-aged man. He is handsome, but his face is cold, and his eyes are bright.


    "Kill!"


    Cold middle-aged, indifferent spit out a word, his palm, to the Bone Demon a split and down.


    Suddenly, a knife light burst out from the cold middle-aged palm.


    Terror, terrible terror!


    As soon as this knife was put out, Lu Ming felt a great terror, as if he would be destroyed at the next moment. Lu Ming had never met such a terrible enemy in reality.


    The light of the knife startles the sky and cuts through the starry sky, as if to split the whole sky in two.


    Lu Ming has no doubt that if this knife is cut on a living planet, it may split the life planet in two.


    "Not good!"


    The Bone Demon''s face changed wildly, his body twisted, and he was about to fly in another direction, but it was too late.


    Pooh!


    The knife light, cut on the body of the bone demon, blood splashed everywhere, the Bone Demon body, was cut out a kilometer long wound, almost split the bone devil in two.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3112

    The Bone Demon was badly hit by a knife, spitting blood and flying out.


    "God King, God King!"


    Bone Demon roars in shock.


    That cold middle-aged man is actually a strong man in God''s kingdom.


    It''s very rare for the king. It''s the absolute God.


    Now, there''s a king of gods.


    "Master of the house!"


    In the rear, the three old men in black also arrived. They exclaimed at the cold middle-aged.


    This man is actually the head of Sikong family.


    "What a waste! If I hadn''t done it myself, they would have escaped!"


    The head of Sikong''s family had a cold drink.


    The old man in black did not dare to speak.


    The peak of the God King is only one step away from the God King, but the gap is very different, which is larger than the gap between the peak of God and the realm of God King.


    With all their efforts, they could not break the defense of Bone Demon, but the head of Sikong family broke the defense of Bone Demon with one chop.


    "It''s over. Let''s go!"


    Bone Demon roared, regardless of the injury, with Lu Ming, they were about to rush in another direction.


    "In front of me, still want to go?"


    The head of the Sikong family said coldly. He stepped out one step, and the next, his body caught up with the bone demons. His palm was like a knife, and he was cut out again.


    Shua!


    It''s another startling sword, which cuts to the bone devil.


    This knife has completely locked the Bone Demon. The Bone Demon can''t escape at all.


    Poof!


    The light of the knife was cut on the head of the bone demon, and the blood light appeared, and the head of the Bone Demon was directly cut off.


    Youlong''s body is cut off and can no longer protect them from landing. Lu Ming and they quickly retreat, standing in the void, pale.


    Shua!


    In the head of Youlong, there is a black light. This is a dark skeleton, which is the Bone Demon.


    The Bone Demon rushed into Lu Ming''s eyebrows and exclaimed, "it''s over, Lu Ming. This time it''s really over. I didn''t expect to get a God King. This time we''re going to die together!"


    "Shenjun..."


    Lu Ming is also full of bitterness.


    In the back, there are three gods on the top, and there is a God King in front.


    God King, it is too strong. Even the body of Youlong is easily cut off. They have no chance at all.


    "Interestingly, the body of you long is actually the body of you long from other souls, and it''s also the body of God King realm. It''s really a good harvest!"


    The head of the Sikong family chuckled, waved his hand, and collected the body of Youlong.


    You dragon''s body, how to say, is also the body of God King''s realm. The whole body is all treasures. Even the strong one who is the God King is also very excited.


    Then, the head of Sikong family looked at Lu Ming and them.


    At this moment, Lu Ming knew the sea, and the formula for measuring and fighting characters shrank rapidly to a light spot, so as not to be discovered.


    Han Ying and Wu Shan were pale and trembling slightly.


    It''s not fear, but the body''s involuntarily facing the existence of such terror.


    "What to do?"


    In Lu Ming''s mind, he thought about the countermeasures quickly.


    But there is no one plan that works.


    In the face of such existence, any strategy is useless, and will be crushed by the other party.


    "Copper coffin!"


    Finally, Lu Ming thought of the copper coffin.


    He had to open the copper coffin by force.


    However, in the face of such terrible strong men as Sikong clan chief, even if he opened the copper coffin, Lu Ming had no idea. He might not be able to kill each other, but put himself in.


    "Your name is Lu Ming? It''s good. I''m young. I can do this. You''re the first one for so many years. I''ll kill you with my own hands! "


    The head of Sikong family stares at Lu Ming and says coldly.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the head of the Sikong family made a direct move, leaving no room for Lu Ming to open his mouth.


    A vast sword light, toward Lu Ming, Han Ying and they cut.


    Dazzling, incomparably dazzling.


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, it seems that there is only one blade of light left in their eyes. Everything else has disappeared.


    The light of the knife cuts at them, but Lu Ming and they don''t move.


    It''s not that they don''t want to move, they can''t.


    "Move, move!"


    Lu Ming roars in his heart. He wants to take out the copper coffin and fight to death. However, his body can''t move and is suppressed by an invisible Qi.


    Lu Ming smiles bitterly. He knows that he is still naive. Even if he has a copper coffin on his body, even if he has a copper coffin on his body, he can''t use it.


    You can''t do it if you want to.


    "Do you really want to fall here today?"Lu Ming sighs in his heart. At this moment, his mind turns to thoughts.


    The light of the knife will fall on Lu Ming and them.


    If the ashes are left, they will not even fall.


    However, in front of Lu Ming, there are ripples in the space. Then, two huge black fingers stretch out from the waves and clamp the light of the knife.


    An incredible scene appeared.


    The sword light cut by the head of Sikong family can destroy everything. It is actually caught by these two fingers.


    Then, with a slight vibration of the finger and a touch, the light of the knife broke directly.


    Lu Ming, chilly, several people in Wushan, and the three powerful people at the top of the divine king behind them, were stunned.


    A blow from the kingdom of God was easily destroyed.


    "Extinction finger, extinction finger, heaven... Heavenly King..."


    the patriarch of Sikong family changed his face and roared. At last, his voice trembled and his face was full of panic.


    "Sikong Nan, how dare you


    A majestic voice, suddenly sounded, echoed in the starry sky.


    Then, the two fingers retracted back, a figure, suddenly appeared in front of Lu Ming and them.


    Lu Ming, a burly man in splendid clothes, just saw his back, but still felt boundless majesty.


    His breath is as vast and endless as the starry sky in the universe.


    "Heaven... Heavenly king, it belongs to Kongnan, see the heavenly king!"


    The head of Sikong family was extremely ugly, but he still held his fist respectfully and saluted respectfully. His eyes were full of fear.


    Lu Ming and others are shocked.


    King of heaven?


    In jiujue tianwangfu, there is only one person who can make sikongnan so frightened and respectful. That is, jiujue Tianwang is in charge of jiujue tianwangfu.


    But, nine Jue heavenly king, how can you come here?


    At the back, the three powerful ones at the peak of the gods changed their faces wildly and became extremely ugly.


    The nine Jue heavenly king did not speak, just looked at Sikong Nan coldly.


    Si Kong Nan forced out a little smile on his face and said: "king of heaven, you... How could you suddenly come here? Is it by chance that I passed by. I want to do something. After finishing, I will report to the king of heaven immediately! "


    With that, he winked at the top of the three gods and asked them to start to kill Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3113

    The appearance of the nine Jue Heavenly King shocked Sikong Nan. He wanted to kill Lu Ming before they spoke.


    The faces of the strong men at the top of the three divine kings changed a little. As soon as they clenched their teeth, they would attack Lu Ming.


    "If you want to die, try it!"


    The nine Jue Heavenly King spoke lightly.


    The three masters at the peak of the God King suddenly became stiff and did not dare to move.


    "The king of heaven, these people are very vicious and must be killed as soon as possible."


    Sikong Nan Road.


    "Master of the bandit king, we want to kill the Lord of our family, master Hu."


    Lu Ming cried out.


    "You son of a bitch, you dare to slander me, you deserve to die!"


    Sikong Nan''s face changed wildly, and a terrible breath broke out on her body. She wanted to kill Lu Ming.


    However, the nine Jue Heavenly King stepped out one step, and the void shook violently. A terrible force rushed to Sikong Nan, which immediately defeated Sikong Nan''s momentum.


    "King, what do you mean


    Si Kong Nan looks ugly.


    "Sikong Nan, do you really think I passed by by by chance?"


    The king of nine Jue asked coldly.


    "Hard... Isn''t it?"


    Si Kong Nan looks ugly.


    "Jiujue Shenjing has been stolen. I have known for a long time that there is a spy, and I have doubted you. But there is no evidence. So the king just stood still and waited for you to show your horse''s feet!"


    "This time, you''ve really moved. You''ve sent out all the masters of the Sikong family. Naturally, I''m going to come and have a look."


    Nine Jue God King indifferent way.


    "You... You followed me?"


    Si Kong Nan''s face was so ugly that he was dying.


    "Not bad!"


    The nine Jue Heavenly King''s eyes were cold and said, "come on, why do you do this? Who ordered you? "


    "Heavenly king, misunderstanding, misunderstanding, I''m not a spy. You can''t listen to that boy''s one-sided words!"


    He cried out.


    "I''m still debating. Am I so stupid? Say, who told you to do this? "


    The nine Jue Heavenly King cheered, and a terrible breath rose. Facing this breath, Lu Ming felt that he was like a mole ant. The difference was too big.


    Sikong Nan''s body shape is also crazy, even retreat, he can not resist the momentum of nine Jue heavenly king.


    Si Kong Nan''s face changed suddenly. Suddenly, he looked at Lu Ming behind them and roared: "what do you want to do?"


    After saying that, Si Kongnan''s body suddenly rushed back, and he actually used the tactics of feigning and attacking the west, and wanted to take the opportunity to escape.


    "It''s naive to play such a little trick in front of my king!"


    The nine Jue Heavenly King spoke coldly, and then shot it in the air.


    Boom!


    Sky crazy earthquake, a huge boundless palm formation, toward Sikong Nan pressure down.


    "Break it for me!"


    Sikong Nan roars, a sword appears in his hand, and he cuts out a knife with all his strength.


    A gorgeous light of knife, rising from the sky, chopped to the palm of the head.


    This knife is at least several times stronger than the one that killed Lu Ming before.


    However, when the knife was cut on the palm of the hand, it vibrated violently, and then exploded with a bang.


    Violent palm power, bombard and down, sikongnan screamed, body explosion fly out, hit a huge planet in the distance.


    Boom!


    The planet roared violently, half of the sphere, directly exploded, like a gorgeous fireworks general, flames everywhere.


    Fortunately, that planet, is a dead planet, there is no life, otherwise I don''t know how many creatures will die.


    Lu Ming is stunned. The God King who surpasses the God King is simply too strong to imagine.


    "This is the realm I want to pursue, above the God King!"


    Lu Ming clenched his fists.


    He always remembers that Xie Nianqing asked him to go up to the God King before he went to her.


    He must reach this level.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    At the moment, Lu Ming, the strong man at the top of the three divine kings behind them, turned into three rainbow lights and flew back wildly. He wanted to escape.


    "Ben, you still want to escape


    Jiujue Heavenly King''s indifferent voice rings out, then reaches out the finger, points out three fingers in the air.


    Three huge fingers form, pressing on the top of the three gods.


    Ah! Ah! Ah!


    The three strong men at the peak of the gods yelled in horror. They found that they could not avoid this move.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    Three explosions sounded, the three kings of the top, the body directly burst open, fell on the spot.Lu Ming was in a cold sweat. The strength of the nine Jue heavenly king was really terrible. It was the peak of the three gods. It was like the owner of the Jin family. He was killed by seconds easily, just like killing three ants.


    At the moment, the broken half of the planet, Sikong Nan flew out.


    He didn''t die, but he was very embarrassed. His hair was dishevelled, his clothes were broken, and his mouth was covered with blood.


    It''s not so easy to die, but the move just now is still severely damaged.


    As the God King, Si Kong Nan and the nine Jue heavenly king have great difference in strength.


    "God, spare your life, spare your life!"


    Sikong Nan cried out. He knew that it was impossible for him to escape in the hands of the nine Jue heavenly king with his cultivation, so he begged for mercy.


    "Say, who ordered it? You must have a purpose in doing so. What is the purpose? "


    Nine Jue Heavenly King cold drink, eye light kill machine flicker.


    Si Kong Nan excites Lingling to fight a shiver, he has no doubt, nine Jue heavenly king will kill him.


    Although, his sister is the princess of nine Jue Tian palace.


    "It was the king of nine swords, who asked me to do this. He said that there was a way to break through my cultivation. I was stuck in the same place for a long time, so I was confused and listened to his words. Tianwang, please forgive me!"


    Sikong Nan yelled.


    "The king of nine swords!"


    The cold light flashed in the eyes of the nine Jue heavenly king.


    He and the king of nine swords are enemies. They have fought against each other for countless years, and no one can do anything about them.


    They had a feud when they were young. When they were young, jiujue Tianwang once killed Jiudao Tianwang''s younger brother. Therefore, over the years, Jiudao Tianwang has always wanted to revenge and destroy jiujue Tianwang''s house.


    "What''s the purpose of his letting you steal the nine Jue divine crystal?"


    Nine Jue Tian Wang Dao.


    "He asked me to be the commander behind the scenes to steal jiujue Shenjing, and then let the aristocratic families of jiujue heavenly palace suspect each other, fight against each other, consume their strength, and plunge the jiujue heavenly palace into civil strife. In this way, after the strength of the jiujue heavenly palace weakens, he can lead a large army to destroy the nine Jue heavenly palace."


    Sikong Nan gave a detailed account.


    "I see!"


    Lu Ming suddenly realized.


    The purpose of the other party is to let the aristocratic families of the nine Jue heavenly palace suspect each other, fight against each other, fall into internal friction and internal strife, and weaken the strength of the nine Jue heavenly palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3114

    I have to say that Sikong Nan''s strategy is very clever and almost successful.


    During this period of time, the major families of the nine Jue heavenly palace were indeed suspicious of each other and attacked each other, and the contradictions became more and more deep. It is not impossible for these families to evolve into Fierce wars.


    "What else?"


    The nine Jue Heavenly King''s face is colder, coldly asked.


    "No, that''s all. God, please spare me. I''m just bewitched for a while and made a big mistake. I don''t dare to do it next time!"


    "For the sake of my sister, spare me!"


    Sikong Nan yelled and continued to beg for mercy.


    "If some things are wrong once, they will pay a heavy price. If I forgive you, how can I explain it to others in the future? Who will listen to me in the future? "


    Nine Jue Heavenly King light mouth, only in the voice, contains the cold kill machine.


    Si Kong Nan''s face was ugly and wanted to die. He bit his teeth and rushed to the rear, trying to escape.


    Shua!


    Nine Jue heavenly king also moved, the speed is too fast to imagine, a flash, on narrowing the distance with Sikong Nan, after a few flashes, catch up with Sikong Nan, a point out.


    The void vibrates like a wave and makes a terrible explosion.


    A huge finger pressed to Sikong Nan.


    Si Kongnan roars with fear and tries his best to fight against it. However, his attack and his defense are constantly broken under the attack of the nine Jue heavenly king.


    "Ah, jiujue, you can''t die easily, and that boy can''t die easily..."


    Si Kongnan roared angrily, but the next moment, his cry suddenly stopped.


    Because, his body in the nine Jue heavenly king under a finger, directly burst.


    Even with the powerful vitality of his God Kingdom, it is useless. The body explodes, the soul is annihilated, and completely disappears in this world.


    A king of God in the territory of terror, so was killed.


    The universe is so cruel.


    No matter how high your accomplishments are, the stronger you are. If you can''t do the best, you may fall at any time.


    The vast universe, every moment, there are countless strong fall.


    Therefore, all the time, every practitioner wants to improve himself and break through to a higher level. In order to break through, everything can be done.


    Just like Sikong Nan, he was trapped in the endless years of Shenjun. In order to break through his cultivation, he sold out the nine Jue Heavenly King directly, helped the dark ice clan steal the nine Jue divine crystal, and wanted to cause civil strife in jiujue heavenly palace.


    After killing Sikong Nan, the nine Jue Heavenly King waves his hand and grabs Sikong Nan''s storage ring in his hand. Then, a huge body of Youlong appears in the air.


    "This is yours. Give it back to you!"


    Nine Jue Tian Wang Dao.


    "Lu Ming, put it away. You long''s body has been cut off. It''s no use to me, but it''s of great use to you!"


    In the sea of knowledge, the Bone Demon cried.


    "Thank you very much


    Lu Ming holds his fist to thank him, and then puts the body of Youlong into a storage ring.


    "This time, you have made great contributions to make Sikong Nan expose his horse''s feet and pull him out!"


    Nine Jue heavenly king looks at Lu Ming with a faint smile.


    "I''m just trying to protect myself. I can''t do a great job!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "No matter what the reason is, this time it''s because of you that we found out Sikong Nan, and we should reward him for his meritorious deeds. In this way, I promise you a condition. As long as you put forward what I can do, I will never refuse to do it!"


    Nine Jue Tian Wang Dao.


    This makes Lu Ming''s eyes shine.


    Han Ying and Wu Shan are even more envious.


    This is a condition of the nine Jue heavenly king. It''s worth a lot.


    "What conditions are you going to make?"


    Asked the nine Jue heavenly king.


    "King of heaven, can I leave this condition first, and then raise it after I think about it?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Now Lu Ming hasn''t figured out what conditions to put forward. One of the conditions of the nine Jue heavenly king, but the best chance is to use it on the edge of the blade. When necessary, it will be the best.


    "The little guy is very smart. OK, you can mention it when you think about it. Take this jade Rune and if you want to, you can pass it on to me at any time."


    With that, the nine Jue Heavenly King took out a jade Rune and handed it to Lu Ming.


    "Thank you very much


    Lu Ming was overjoyed to take over.


    "Well, I will go back to solve the Sikong family and go first!"


    Nine Jue Heavenly King left a word, step out, empty filled with ripples, nine Jue Heavenly King''s figure, has disappeared.


    Obviously, the Sikong family, the nine Jue heavenly king, did not intend to stay. We can imagine the fate of the Sikong family.


    "Shuttling through the void, the God King is strong, really terrible!"


    Lu Ming sighed.


    Here, however, the vast universe, space is extremely stable, Lu Ming came to the universe, or for the first time to see someone can shuttle through the void.Before Si Kong Nan used, now nine Jue heavenly king is also!


    "Boy, this is not a shuttling void!"


    In the sea of knowledge, the voice of Bone Demon rings.


    "Not through the void?"


    Lu Ming is surprised.


    Before, Si Kong Nan and nine Jue Tian Wang, are all suddenly appeared, not shuttling through the void is what?


    "The space of the vast universe is extremely stable, which can not be compared with that of the small thousand worlds. Moreover, the vast universe is so vast that its territory is much larger than that of the small world. I don''t know how many times it is. It''s too difficult to shuttle through the void and cross the infinite starry sky."


    Bone Demon sighs.


    Lu Ming nods, yes.


    The area of this kind of small thousand worlds in the universe is far less than that of a living planet, let alone compared with the infinite universe, the starry sky and the infinite universe.


    In the small world, from one end to another, in the vast universe, it is only a small distance on the planet.


    In the starry sky, nothing counts.


    "What are they?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "After breaking through the realm of God and monarch, they can carve a star transmission array on their own body with the supreme skill. They are urging the star sky transmission array to transmit themselves out. This is the same as shuttling through the void."


    The Bone Demon explained.


    "How wonderful it is to be able to carve a transmission array on yourself


    Lu Ming exclaimed.


    If you carve a transmission array on your body, it will be faster. I don''t know how many times it will be. You don''t need to take other transmission arrays.


    "Of course, there are still weaknesses in this method. In some aspects, it is not as good as shuttling through the void!"


    "For example, it takes time to launch the teleportation array. In a war, it is impossible for the opponent to give you time to launch the teleport array!"


    "Another is that you can only use it by yourself, not by others!"


    Bone Demon road.


    Lu Ming nods. It''s no wonder that Sikong Nan didn''t use the transmission array to escape, because he didn''t have time to urge the transmission array.


    I''m afraid that before he urges him, he will be killed by the nine Jue heavenly king.


    The other one can only be used by oneself and can''t take people. You should know that the empty shuttle can take other people with you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3115

    His body engraved with the transmission array, although there are weaknesses, but also let Lu Ming incomparably envious.


    The universe is too big. Every time he goes on his way, he has to spend a lot of time. If he can carve a transmission array on his body, he will go many times faster.


    However, it can only be envied. It is the symbol of the God King state, and only the powerful and incomparable divine power of the God King state can do it.


    The existence of the king''s peak cannot be achieved.


    He shook his head and threw this idea out of his mind. Now he is too far away from the kingdom of God. It is better to step by step and improve slowly.


    "Let''s go. Let''s find a place to rest first."


    Lu Mingdao.


    This matter was finally solved and the crisis was completely eliminated. Lu Ming felt relieved and relaxed.


    "Good!"


    Wu Shan, Han Ying nodded, then they flashed and left.


    On a desolate planet, Lu Ming and others landed, and then each took the divine pill and began to breathe.


    A few days later, they returned to their peak.


    "Miss Han Ying, what are your next plans?"


    Lu Ming asked Han Ying.


    "I want to go back to the Han family first and bury them!"


    Han yingdao, speaking of this, she showed a trace of sadness.


    "We''ll go with you. After we''ve dealt with the Han family''s affairs, you and we will go to the nine Jue heavenly palace to practice!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Han''s family was destroyed, and Han Ying was left alone. He was helpless. If he could not enter the star camp and practice in the Wu family, it would be better to follow them to the jiujue heavenly palace than to wander outside alone.


    "Han Ying, thank you, Mr. Lu first!"


    Han Ying Yingying said goodbye.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Immediately, they went to the Han family.


    After a while, they returned to the Han family.


    Han family up and down, the door was destroyed, no one alive.


    When they came back, they found that there were many more people in the Han family''s original territory.


    A lot of people fly in and out, scurrying back and forth.


    "I found this storage ring. Get out of here!"


    "I came first. You''re the one to go!"


    "Looking for death!"


    A dilapidated temple, a few loud drinks, and then, several figures fight with each other, vigor overflowing, will have already broken the temple, more quickly.


    "These people... These people..."


    Han Ying''s eyes turned red in an instant, full of murders.


    Obviously, these people fish in troubled waters and rob by fire.


    The Han family is one of the two overlords in the star region of Chu. When it is not destroyed, no one dares to attack them.


    But now the Han family has been destroyed. In addition to some valuable treasures which have been searched by Sikong''s family, most of the treasures are left here, naturally attracting a large number of people to come.


    At first, no one dared to do it, but after a period of time, there was no difference. Practitioners from the star region of Chu kingdom came to rob the treasures of the Han family.


    Even the clothes and weapons worn by some people of the Han family were stripped off.


    It''s no wonder that Han Ying has this expression.


    "You, get out of here!"


    Lu Ming steps out, suddenly a big drink, roar like thunder, several of the people of the war, can not help but stop.


    "You don''t want to wipe your hand, don''t you? Get out of here


    A middle-aged man glanced at Lu Ming and yelled scornfully.


    "I''ll give you one last chance to put down the storage ring and roll away, or die!"


    Lu Ming said calmly.


    "Arrogant, I think you are the first to die!"


    That big man is impatient, in the hand''s Tomahawk, cuts toward Lu Ming but.


    This great man is not weak in cultivation. He has the accomplishments of a half step God King, but he is far from Lu Ming.


    "I gave you a chance, but I didn''t cherish it!"


    Lu Ming opened his mouth indifferently. A nine clawed Dragon flew out and rushed out.


    Poof!


    The middle-aged man was directly torn by the nine clawed dragon and fell on the spot.


    The others were pale with fear when they saw the scene.


    "I''ll go, I''ll go at once!"


    "I''ll go too!"


    Several people threw down the storage ring and ran away.


    "It seems that we need to clean up these gangsters first, and then deal with the affairs of the Han family!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Mr. Lu Ming, please!"


    Han Ying is crying and her eyes are red. At this time, she is both angry and helpless.


    "Don''t worry, let''s go!"


    Lu Ming nodded, his eyes flashed with cold light.


    Lu Ming, Wu Shan and Han Ying are going to the core of the Han family."Kill!"


    Lu mingleng drinks, a shot out, a gun awn, like a meteor general pierced out, killed five or six strong people who robbed by fire.


    The rest of them were terrified and ran away.


    The three killed all the way in.


    Along the way, I didn''t encounter any strong master. The strongest one was the king of God. He was easily solved by Wu Shan.


    Soon, they came to the core of the Han family and the home of the Han family.


    Here, originally is a boundless mountain range, the air is rich, is the cave heaven and fortune land, built one after another palace.


    But now, the mountains are collapsing and the temples are falling apart, leaving nothing but ruins.


    Among the ruins lies a corpse.


    "Six grandfathers, eight grandfathers..."


    when Han Ying saw the bodies of several old people, tears flowed.


    This is her relative.


    "Who are you? Get out of here


    At this time, the core of the Han family, flying out of a few figures, there are middle-aged, but also elderly.


    Several people''s eyes are not good at staring at Lu Ming and they say: "here, has been my Han Li Zong package, you hurry to get out, otherwise, a dead end, understand?"


    An old man drinks it cold.


    "Han Li Zong, you are Han Li Zong''s people!"


    Cried Han Ying.


    "Know we are Han Li Zong''s people, don''t go away!"


    The old man waved.


    "What kind of power is Han Li Zong?"


    Lu Ming communicates with Han Ying.


    "Han Li Zong is a powerful force in the star region of Chu sky. In the past, it was second only to Han family and Fengyue sect, and had a good relationship with our Han family. Unexpectedly, as soon as our Han family was destroyed, they came to rob by fire. What a damn!"


    Han Ying clenched her teeth.


    "I see!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    It turns out that Hanli sect is the second most powerful force in the star region of Chu after Han family and Fengyue sect. No wonder it is so domineering that it occupies the core of the Han family, and other people dare not get close to it.


    "I don''t care what kind of family you are. You don''t want to die. Get out of here at once!"


    Lu Ming waved.


    "What? What are you talking about, boy


    The old man drank a lot and was a little surprised. In today''s Chutian star region, someone even dared to talk to him like this after hearing Han Li Zong.


    I''m looking for death!


    "Boy, with your words, you are dead, kill!"


    The old man drank coldly and slapped Lu Ming fan.


    The old man''s accomplishments are not weak. He has the same accomplishments as the king of gods.


    The wind in the palm is howling, and its power is very strong.


    "Give it to me!"


    On the edge of Lu Ming, Wu Shan steps out and blows out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3116

    Wu Shan blows out a fist, and the fist is as powerful as a mountain, crushing the old man.


    Touch!


    Wushan has the triple cultivation of God King, which is not the opponent can resist. When the fist blows through, the old man directly explodes and turns into ashes.


    "You... You dare to kill my Han Li Zong''s people, looking for death!"


    "Signal!"


    The rest of them were very angry. One of them screamed, and his voice spread far away.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Immediately, from the core of the Han family, flying out of the shadow.


    There are at least 20 people, one by one strong breath, all of them are masters, and all of them are the existence of the divine kingdom.


    Han Li clan, as a force second only to Han family and Fengyue sect, is more powerful than Bingpo clan in Tianxing region of Qin Dynasty.


    As soon as they went out, they were more than 20 gods.


    Soon, more than 20 people came near.


    "What''s going on?"


    A young man in his twenties, with a cold face and a folding fan, asked with a gloomy face.


    "They killed the king''s Dharma protector!"


    the former one pointed to Lu Ming and called out.


    "What? Wang HUFA is dead? Look for death The young man roared, his eyes swept to Lu Ming, and the killing opportunity flickered.


    However, when his eyes fell on Han Ying, he was stunned and surprised.


    "Han Ying, it''s you. You''re not dead!"


    Cried the young man.


    "Sun Nian, you have the courage to take people to occupy the core of our Han family. Why?"


    Han Ying yelled.


    So they knew each other.


    Before that, they knew each other very well.


    Sun Nian, a cruel young man, flashed his eyes and then laughed: "ha ha ha, Han Ying, do you still think you are the daughter of the Han family? Now the Han family is destroyed, and the master is dead. Now in the Chu sky star region, I Han Li Zong is the boss. Do you understand? "


    Speaking of this, sun Nian''s eyes are early. Han Ying''s eyes are hot and twinkling with evil light. He says, "I have been pursuing you hard before, but you despise me. Hey, hey, now the Han family is destroyed. Who do you depend on?"


    "Good, good, you''re not dead. It''s good to take you down and become my plaything. How proud are you? Ha ha ha


    Sun Nian laughed, the more he said, the hotter his eyes were.


    "You... You dare..."


    Han Ying looks pale.


    "Where''s the idiot, yelling here, get out of here!"


    At this time, Lu Ming takes a step, glances at Sun Nian lightly, and yells.


    Yeah?


    Sun Niang gave a light hum, then he noticed Lu Ming. He looked at Lu Ming, flashed a ray of cold light, and said, "boy, what do you say?"


    "You can''t hear what I''m saying, and it doesn''t seem to work well either."


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "You want to die, somebody, kill him for me, no, I''ll take him to feed the dog!"


    Sun Nian drinks coldly and kills the opportunity as cold as a knife.


    In his opinion, Lu Ming is just a follower of Han Ying''s side, and is likely to be a surviving young man of the Han family.


    Now that the Han family is destroyed, Lu Ming dares to talk to him like this, and he is just looking for death. Before that, he has been suppressed by the Han family and his pent up anger erupts completely.


    "Young master, give it to me!"


    After sun Nian''s death, a thin man stepped out, one claw to Lu Ming''s throat and went away.


    In his opinion, Lu Ming is nothing more than the cultivation of the heaven and God realm. It is easy to abandon Lu Ming. Even this time, he didn''t use all his strength.


    "A servant of a wild dog, dare to scream and kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks coldly, the long spear appears in his hand, and the four times combat power of the battle word formula breaks out, and one gun stabs at the other side.


    The spear is dazzling, as bright as a meteor. It stabs the skinny man with extremely fast speed.


    Poof!


    Gun awn is like stabbing tofu, easily pierced the palm of a thin man, leaving a blood hole.


    Ah!


    The skinny man screamed with an incredible look in his eyes.


    Although he didn''t use all his strength in the move just now, he was one of the most important accomplishments of the God King. He was injured by a man in the heaven and God realm. This shocked him and was also incredible.


    "Cut the moon!"


    Lu Ming penetrates the thin man''s palm with a single shot, and then continues to launch the attack. All nine kinds of divine powers in his body explode.


    The core of the nine kinds of powers is to awaken the dominating power of the original divine power factor. They rush into the spear and burst out instantly, forming the power of terror.


    All they saw was a crescent shaped flash, and then they saw that the thin man''s body was divided into two parts.


    Two moves, kill a God King!


    Originally, Lu Ming couldn''t kill a God King so easily when he was not transformed into an ancient deity. However, the opponent underestimated the enemy and was killed by Lu Ming at one stroke."You... You..."


    SUN Nian was also stunned and looked at Lu Ming in a daze.


    A God can actually kill the king of gods. He has never heard of it. For a moment, his mind is completely confused.


    "If you don''t go away, you''ll die!"


    Lu Ming screams, the spear vibrates, turns into a bright spear, and assassinates sun Nian.


    "Young master, be careful!"


    After sun Nian''s death, an old man roared, and a magic power gushed out. He sucked sun Nian''s body into his back, and then he blew his hand at Lu Ming.


    Boom! Hum!


    The palm of the old man bombards Lu Ming''s spear with a violent roar. Lu Ming''s spear shakes violently. Lu Ming retreats violently with a powerful force. His Qi and blood are surging and a mouthful of blood is spitting out.


    "Kill, kill this bastard for me!"


    Sun Nian reacted and roared wildly.


    Just now, he was almost killed by Lu Ming, which made him sweat cold and scared.


    This feeling, let him a little hysterical.


    "Kill!"


    "You are dead!"


    After sun Nian''s death, those experts roar, and the violent breath bursts out and kills Lu Ming.


    There are so many masters. Their momentum is amazing and incomparable, which makes Han Ying pale.


    Wu Shan is ready to start.


    "Let me do it!"


    Lu Ming''s voice rings, and then the ball wriggles and turns into a piece of armor, covering Lu Ming''s body.


    Creaky...


    above the armor, there are flashes of lightning, which makes Lu Ming look like a god of thunder and lightning war, with extraordinary power.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming blows out with a fist. Huge lightning flashes, thicker than a man''s waist, rush to the front.


    The attacks on Lu Ming were smashed by lightning.


    Lightning continues to bombard those masters of the Han Li sect.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    It was as if the balloon had been punctured. These masters of Hanli sect were vulnerable to lightning and exploded one after another. Under the power of lightning, they were reduced to ashes.


    All of a sudden, at least a dozen of Shenwang Yizhong, Shenwang dueling, and even Shenwang triple masters were reduced to ashes and completely disappeared in the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3117

    Sun Nian was stunned, and the rest of the gods of the Han Li sect were also stunned. Their pupils widened sharply, showing a look of great fear.


    The existence of more than a dozen Shenwang realms was killed by Lu Ming with one move. This is the backbone of Hanli sect.


    "Go, go!"


    In response, sun Nian roared in horror and wanted to escape.


    Lu Ming''s strength is too terrible. He killed more than a dozen gods with one move, among which there are several three kinds of divine kings. Even the four levels of God King can''t do such strength.


    He realized that Lu Ming was a demon God that could not be provoked. He immediately left here, far away from Lu Ming.


    Unfortunately, Lu Ming will not give him this chance.


    Zhizhi...


    Lu Ming''s palm is empty and holding, and infinite lightning converges in Lu Ming''s palm, and then bursts out, killing Xiang Sunian and the remaining Shenwang masters of Hanli sect.


    "Young master!"


    "Block it!"


    Two old men roared and appeared in front of sun Nian. They burst out a breath of terror and blew out two lights, trying to block the lightning of the ball.


    These two elders are the four powerful masters of the two kings, and they are also the two of the three strongest masters of the Han Li clan, and both of them are the existence of the four fold God King.


    This time, in order to completely occupy the Han family and obtain the treasures of the Han family, Han Li Zong sent out 90% of the masters of the clan.


    However, with the ball''s current strength, two Shenwang quadruple masters can''t block the ball''s attack.


    A fierce roar sounded, and the light of the two elders was directly broken down by the lightning. The lightning struck the two elders. Their bodies trembled like epilepsy and retreated backward. Their bodies were charred. Although they were not dead, they were still half dead.


    As for the other gods of Hanli sect, they were reduced to ashes directly under the lightning.


    At the scene, only sun Nian was left, and there were two old men who were about to die.


    Sun Nian stood in the void with a pale face, as if he had been scared silly.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s body moves and appears in front of sun Nian.


    "Ah! Don''t kill me... "


    SUN Nian cried out in horror.


    "I won''t kill you, because someone is more qualified to kill you than I am!"


    Lu Ming opened his mouth coldly, and then shot out. The spear pierced into sunnian''s elixir field and killed sun Nian''s fire.


    Then Lu Ming reaches out and throws sun Nian to Han Ying.


    "Miss Han Ying, he''ll give it to you to kill!"


    Lu Mingyan, kill the two old men.


    The two old men, unable to fight back at all, were killed by Lu Ming.


    "Han Ying, spare my life, spare my life!"


    At the moment, sun Nian screamed.


    "Desecrating the Han family deserves death!"


    Han Ying''s voice is extremely cold, and the opportunity of killing is cold. With one sword, he cuts off sun Nian''s head.


    In this way, Han Li Zong came to the Han family''s masters, all destroyed.


    This time, Han Li Zong absolutely suffered a heavy loss. The master of the clan was killed 90% of the time. It is estimated that before long, it will be destroyed by other forces in the Chu sky star region.


    After that, Lu Ming and Lu Ming made a circle within the Han family''s territory, driving away all those who came here to seize the treasures.


    Then, together, the three people gathered the people of the Han family together, dug a big pit to bury, and built a big grave.


    Han Ying, in front of the Han family''s grave, knelt for seven days and seven nights before getting up.


    "Thank you for your help, Mr. Lu Ming. Thank you, Han Ying."


    Han Ying bows to Lu Ming again.


    This time, if there is no help from Lu Ming, she really does not know how to do, six gods and no one.


    "Miss Han Ying, you are welcome!"


    Lu Mingdao also sighed in his heart. Speaking of it, it was also because of him. If it had not been for his pursuit of jiujue Shenjing, the Han family might not have died.


    "The Han family will not be destroyed. In the future, I will revive the Han family!"


    Han Ying''s eyes are firm.


    "I believe you can do it!"


    Lu Ming smiles and encourages.


    Then, the three people left here and went to the nine Jue heavenly palace.


    After a period of time, they safely returned to the nine Jue heavenly palace.


    For Lu Ming, this trip to the Chu sky star region is a complete success, and has completely solved the matter of nine Jue Shenjing.


    As soon as he returned to jiujueteng palace, Lu Ming heard a message.


    Nine Jue God crystal behind the scene to find out, nine Jue day king moved the wrath of thunder, Sikong family was destroyed.


    This matter shocked the whole nine Jue heavenly palace, and everyone was talking about it.


    Lu Ming sighs in her heart, this is strength.


    The world of practice, the universe, everything depends on strength.


    Otherwise, it will be destroyed, even if sikongnan''s sister is the princess of jiujue Tianwang.They went directly back to the Wu family and talked about it with Wu Zifeng, who was also deeply saddened.


    After that, Han Ying stayed in the Wu family to practice, while Lu Ming returned to the star camp.


    After the days, calm down, Lu Ming heart training.


    There are too many things he needs to cultivate now.


    First of all, from the Chu Baxing where the "overlord shot" and "war God strike.".


    After the successful practice of Bawang''s shooting, he can cultivate his divine quality, divine power, and the power of overlord''s gun, which greatly improves Lu Ming''s attack.


    However, Lu Ming can put some practice behind him for the time being. After all, the three attacks of extermination have not reached the peak yet.


    In addition, Lu Ming also felt that he had touched the threshold of five times the combat power. As long as he tried to understand the formula, he would be able to control the five times of combat power sooner or later.


    In addition, the Yin and Yang God Tong, Lu Ming also does not want to give up, this is an extremely powerful secret, the deeper the understanding, the greater the power.


    The most important thing is the understanding of the divine power itself.


    Although dominating divine power awakens the original divine power factor, it is only one awakening. Later, it can be awakened twice, three times, and four times...


    moreover, some people who are gifted with terror can also understand the original secret from the original power factor.


    Every kind of original secret art is handed down from the primitive gods, and its power is far better than the current secret arts.


    Moreover, Lu Ming has awakened to 99% of his sword power. If he goes further, he will be able to fully awaken. In that case, Lu Ming''s strength will be enhanced.


    However, these all need to consume a lot of Lu Ming''s energy.


    Lu Ming and Qiuyue said a word, and then entered the deep level of seclusion.


    Lu Ming plans to practice "overlord''s shooting" first, master his gun power first, and then understand other things.


    Lu Ming was already familiar with the magic arts and magic arts. It didn''t take long for Lu Ming to understand the first importance and cultivate a wisp of overlord gun power.


    Next, you don''t need to continue to understand, as long as you slowly warm up and grow.


    Then, the palm of Lu Ming glows and a scroll appears.


    This scroll was handed over by LAN Shang to Lu Ming. It was LAN Shang''s understanding of divine power.


    After Lu Ming opens it, he looks at it carefully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3118

    Lu Ming opens the scroll and looks at it carefully.


    At first, Lu Ming was still a little confused, but the more he looked, the brighter his eyes were.


    "Wonderful, really wonderful..."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    LAN Shang''s understanding of the divine power was too profound. Lu Ming was absolutely amazed by some of his insights.


    Lu Ming felt that his understanding of the divine power was deepening rapidly.


    The next time, Lu Ming plunges into the understanding of the divine power of domination. The time is in a hurry, and in a twinkling of an eye, it is twenty years.


    After 20 years of hard training, Lu Ming''s understanding of the dominant divine power has reached a new height, but it is still a long way from the second awakening of the original divine power factor.


    On this day, Lu Ming received a message from LAN Shang, saying that he had sorted out some cultivation experience and asked him to take them.


    Lu Ming ran away naturally.


    During this period of time, he has tasted the sweetness from the scroll of the blue merchant. With this kind of cultivation experience reference, his training speed is much faster, he can walk less detours, and save a lot of time.


    This time, the blue merchant gave Lu Ming six kinds of scrolls, which were the other six kinds of divine powers cultivated by Lu Ming.


    Although LAN Shang was only one kind of cultivating and dominating divine power, he was too high at the beginning. He stood high and looked far away. He had seen other powerful people use it, and his understanding of other powers was far beyond Lu Ming''s.


    "Thank you, uncle LAN!"


    Lu Ming pulls up the scroll and laughs.


    "You can practice well. If you have anything you don''t understand, please come to me. Soon, there is an important task that you have to do. It is related to whether you can overturn the case for Jingyu."


    Commercial road.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    At present, there are two big things in Lu Ming''s mind.


    One thing is Jingyu. He swore to help Jingyu overturn the case.


    On the other hand, his cultivation must be promoted to the realm of God King as soon as possible, and then go to find Xie Nianqing.


    Therefore, as soon as he heard about being able to help Jingyu overturn the case, he came to the spirit.


    "I''ll tell you about it in the future. You just need to practice hard now."


    Commercial road.


    Lu Ming was speechless and had to leave.


    Returning to the place where she lives, Lu Ming can''t wait to open the scroll about the power of the immortal sword and watch it carefully.


    Lu Ming''s days, continue to enter the stable, one-heart cultivation.


    His understanding of the power of the immortal sword is rapidly deepening.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was another twenty years.


    On this day, Lu Ming''s body suddenly filled with an ancient atmosphere of famine.


    This is the breath that can be emitted only when the original divine power factor is awakened. However, this breath is different from the one that dominates the awakening of the original divine power factor.


    This is the indestructible sword power awakens the original divine power factor.


    After 20 years of practice, Lu Ming did not destroy his sword power and finally awakened to the original divine power factor.


    In this way, Lu Ming has two kinds of divine power, which awakens the original divine power factor, and improves his fighting power.


    Moreover, during this period of time, Lu Ming is also slowly warming up the power of his overlord gun, and his power has been improving, which has already condensed into divine fire.


    "Ask Uncle LAN Shang for advice!"


    Lu Ming takes up the power of the immortal sword and goes to the place where the blue merchant lives.


    During this period, he also accumulated some questions and wanted to consult the blue merchant.


    Lu Ming comes to the other courtyard where LAN Shang lives and sees Lan Ling.


    "Hum!"


    Lanling sees Lu Ming is Leng hum. She is eager to eat Lu Ming. Obviously, she still resents Lu Ming''s "lesson" last time.


    Lu Ming grins at Lanling, then ignores her and goes to find LAN Shang.


    After finding the blue merchant, Lu Ming asks all his doubts, and the blue merchant is also patient.


    In the next few days, Lu Ming went back and forth between his own courtyard and the place where the blue merchant lived.


    One will be closed here, another will be closed there.


    Lu Ming arranges a full schedule every day, and cultivates all kinds of magic skills and secret arts that need to be understood in turn.


    Life is very full.


    In this way, more than 100 years have passed.


    It has been 150 years since Lu Ming came back from Chu Tian star region.


    After this period of hard work, Lu Ming has a solid foundation, steadily improved in all aspects and greatly improved her strength.


    First of all, to master the divine power, Lu Ming has cultivated to the peak of the first awakening of the original divine power factor, and is not far away from the second awakening.


    Of course, if we want to cross this step, we need chance.


    His ability to practice so fast is inseparable from the guidance of LAN Shang. After all, LAN Shang was the master of cultivation at the beginning, so Lu Ming was also the fastest to improve his master power.


    In addition, five times the combat power of the war word formula has finally been broken through and successfully understood.However, the success rate of triggering is only one in dozens, and the probability is extremely low.


    In addition, over the years, the formula also refined a part of the energy of the constant star nucleus, which was transferred to Lu Ming, making Lu Ming''s accomplishments greatly improved.


    Not only the power of the overlord gun was cultivated to the peak, but also a breakthrough at one stroke, reaching the seven levels of heaven and God.


    It can be said that in the past 100 years, Lu Ming''s strength has undergone a qualitative change and soared.


    However, Lu Ming feels that his potential has not been exhausted, and many of them have not reached the limit. If he continues to close the door, he can still make breakthroughs. Lu Ming plans to continue to practice in the closed door for a period of time, and then go out and practice.


    "Lu Ming, get out of here!"


    On this day, Lu Ming was practicing, and suddenly a roar came from outside.


    Lu Ming finished from practice and frowned slightly.


    "Did someone challenge me?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    Star camp has rules. Tianjiao, a new member of star camp, will have a safety period of 50 years as long as he defeats others and occupies another courtyard.


    In these 50 years, we can refuse the challenge of others.


    When he first entered the star camp, many people challenged Lu Ming, and they were all rejected by Lu Ming.


    Now 50 years have passed and others have been able to challenge him.


    "Is it the Jin family, or the Qin family, or the wing family?"


    Lu Ming turns his thoughts in his mind, then gets up and steps out.


    Just out of the door, saw the autumn moon also out of the door.


    Over the years, the autumn moon has also been in a closed door impact on the divine realm.


    However, shenwangjing is not so breakthrough. Even if the talent of Qiuyue is very high and there is the inheritance of Shenyan Tianjun, there is still no breakthrough.


    "Young master, what''s the matter?"


    Autumn Moon road.


    "I don''t know. Go out and have a look."


    Lu Ming smiles, opens the gate of the other courtyard and goes out.


    As soon as I went out, I saw a group of people outside the other courtyard.


    All of them are Tianjiao of star camp. A group of people fall on Lu Ming with bright eyes.


    "Lu Ming, are you finally out?"


    In front of him was a young man in gold robe. He spoke first and listened to the voice. Obviously, it was the man who had just called Lu Mingchuan out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3119

    "Are you from the Kim family?"


    Lu Ming stares at the golden robed youth road.


    "Not bad!"


    The young man in gold replied.


    "Oh, are you going to challenge me?"


    Lu Ming''s voice is indifferent, step out, a strong breath, toward the golden robe youth pressure.


    Jin Pao''s face changed with fear, and he retreated again and again.


    "Who, who said to challenge you?"


    the young man in golden robe said in a flustered way.


    "Not to challenge me, what are you yelling at here for? Do you want to die? "


    Lu Ming''s face is colder, and her eyes are as bright as electricity, which makes the young man in gold robe shiver, and she can''t help but step back.


    As if he had lost his face, the young man in golden robe roared: "Lu Ming, what are you arrogant about in front of us? If you have the ability, you will be arrogant to the people of the nine Dao heavenly palace! "


    "Yes, Lu Ming, if you don''t go out in the starry sky camp and let us bear the fury of jiudaotian palace, do you want to face it?"


    Another young man with scales in his brow drank with him. He knew that he was from the Qin family.


    "Jiudao Tianwang mansion?"


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    What does this matter have to do with Jiudao heavenly palace?


    "Brother Wu, what''s going on?"


    Lu Ming looks to the other two youths. They are Wu Ming and Wu Yue.


    "Brother Lu, it''s like this,,"


    immediately, Wu Mingwu came over and explained to Lu Ming.


    It turns out that some time ago, the Jiudao Tianwang of Jiudao tianwangfu, with a group of Tianjiao of Jiudao tianwangfu, came to jiujue tianwangfu, saying that it was to promote the communication between the younger generation Tianjiao.


    Tianjiao of Jiudao Tianwang mansion has been challenged everywhere as soon as he comes to jiujue Tianwang mansion. Recently, many Tianjiao of star camp have been challenged.


    For a time, it can be said that there were many wars.


    Although the two sides have won or lost each other, the people of the nine Dao heavenly palace basically cultivate the Dao, and the power of attacking and attacking is amazing. Therefore, on the whole, the nine Dao heavenly palace still has the upper hand.


    Moreover, there are some young people in the palace of jiudaotian to challenge Lu Ming and ask him to come out and die.


    However, during this period of time, Lu Ming devoted himself to the cultivation and did not know what happened outside.


    Star camp is the important place of the nine Jue heavenly palace. People outside are not allowed to enter. Lu Ming doesn''t know about it, and it''s normal.


    But as the Jin family, the Qin family and the wing family, who have a big feud with Lu Ming, how can they let Lu Ming go easily?


    Therefore, they personally brought people to Lu Ming''s living place, trying to force Lu Ming to go out and let Lu Ming face the challenge of jiudaotian palace.


    After listening, Lu Ming understood.


    In the ancient city of Xingyue, Lu Ming killed many Tianjiao in the palace of nine swords. Although he killed Tianlang, no one knew about him except Wu Ming and Wu Yue.


    However, many people know that he killed Chu Baxing. It''s normal for Tianjiao of Jiudao Tianwang mansion to challenge him.


    "Lu Ming, if you hide, the nine knife heaven palace will spread the anger on our heads, you hide yourself and let us carry the pot for you. How can that be true?"


    "Yes, you go out and fight!"


    After the Jin family, the Qin family provoked the others.


    The Jin family, the Qin family and the winged family have instigated Tianjiao of many other aristocratic families to come together.


    "Where are the people from Jiudao Tianwang mansion?"


    Lu Ming asked lightly.


    He has been practicing for more than 150 years, and his fighting power has been greatly increased. He is trying to move his muscles and bones. The people from jiudaotian palace came just in time.


    Although they also know that the Jin family and the Qin family want to force him to go out and fight with the people of the nine Dao heavenly palace, what is his fear?


    "Tianjiao of Jiudao Tianwang mansion is in Tianwang district!"


    The young man in gold''s family cried out eagerly.


    Jiujue tianwangfu is divided into many areas. Tianwang district is the core of tianwangfu and the most prosperous area of jiujue tianwangfu.


    "Tianwang district?"


    Lu Ming smiles and says to Wu Ming and Wu Yue, "brother Wu, go ahead and beat the people of Jiudao heavenly palace!"


    "Brother Lu, you have to be careful. There are a lot of Tianjiao in Shenwang''s Palace this time!"


    Wu Ming quickly reminded him that he was worried.


    Although Lu Ming is almost invincible under the divine king, the emperor''s situation is too arrogant and powerful. They are worried about Lu Ming.


    "The pride of the divine kingdom? Just right, go, ha ha...


    Lu Minghao smiles and goes to the exit of star camp.


    "Go, go and have a look!"


    "Lu Ming''s strength is amazing. Even Jin Yuan was killed by him. I don''t know how he treats the people of shangjiudao Tianwang''s mansion?"


    "There''s a good play to see!"


    Some of the young people talked and followed Lu Ming like a long tail.


    Lu Ming and Wu Mingwu walk in the front, out of the star camp, they turn into a few rainbow lights, continue to go towards the heavenly king area.Soon after, they came to Tianwang district.


    There are countless buildings built on the earth.


    At one glance, it is boundless, and there is no end at all.


    Here is a huge city, but there is no wall.


    Some of these buildings are built on the ground, and some are suspended in the air. From a distance, we can see the creatures of different races flying around and bustling.


    "Where are the people from Jiudao Tianwang mansion?"


    Lu Ming looks back and asks the youth of Jin Jiaqin family.


    "To the west of the war zone!"


    The gold robed youth of the Jin family are even busy, and wish Lu Ming would come earlier.


    "To the west?"


    Lu Ming is puzzled.


    He is the first time to come to Tianwang District, and he has no idea about the situation here.


    "The battle area is the place for people to fight in Tianwang district. Lu Ming, come with us!"


    Wu Ming opens his mouth and flies forward.


    They flew over countless buildings and soon came to an open space.


    There are many battle platforms built on this open land. At the moment, on the most middle stage, two young people are fighting fiercely.


    All around the battle platform were people watching.


    They flew over.


    On the battle platform, two young men engaged in the war are the accomplishments of the half step God King. One uses a sword, and one can see that it is Tianjiao of the nine Dao Heavenly King''s mansion.


    One used a long sword, and the two fought dozens of moves, both of which were difficult to distinguish. Finally, both of them withdrew from the stage.


    Shua!


    When the two youths withdrew from the battle platform, a gun awn flashed, and a young man in battle armor fell on the platform with a fierce momentum, and a gun awn rose from his body.


    Between heaven and earth, there appears a huge gun shadow, stirring the void, and sending out a breath of ancient times.


    "Half step king, the original power factor!"


    Someone spoke with a deep voice.


    "It''s the peerless Tianjiao from the war god family of Jiudao Tianwang''s mansion. It''s called Chu batian. He awakens the original divine power factor and his strength is terrible. Before that, he has been challenging Lu Ming!"


    There was a whisper.


    This, of course, falls in Lu Ming''s ears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3120

    Chu Ba Tian''s eyes were as bright as electricity, and his voice was far away: "Lu Ming, or should I be a turtle with a shrinking head? Let him get out and die


    "I didn''t tell you, Lu Ming practiced in the star camp!"


    Someone answered.


    "Hum, you are a coward. If he doesn''t come out, I will challenge you. Who will fight?"


    Chu Baxing roared, strong and domineering.


    Many people in jiujueten palace looked ugly. For a while, no one came forward.


    As a descendant of the God of war family, Chu batian has a very strong combat power. Some time ago, in jiujue Tianwang mansion, there was Tianjiao of the same level, who was also the half step God King. He awakened the original divine power factor and fought with Chu batian, but he was not Chu batian''s opponent at all.


    Under the king of God, no one can defeat him.


    However, Chu batian is the cultivation of a half step God King. To deal with him, it would be a shame even if he won.


    "No one dares to fight? Hum, the people of jiujue heavenly palace are really a group of rubbish


    Chu batian yelled, more arrogant.


    "Lu Ming, since you are here, when are you going to fight?"


    At this time, a voice suddenly rang throughout the audience.


    The one who yelled was the gold clad youth of the Jin family. His eyes were shining with pride. He wanted to expose Lu Ming to fight Chu batian.


    If Lu Ming is defeated, he will be killed by Chu batian. If Lu Ming wins, he will offend the people of the God of war, which can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    "What? Is Lu Ming here? "


    "Where is it?"


    Suddenly, there was a commotion in the crowd.


    "There it is!"


    Finally, some people who have seen Lu Ming point to the direction where Lu Ming is, Shua Shua, almost all their eyes fall on Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming!"


    On the battle platform, Chu batian''s eyes are bright and incomparable, and his body sends out a strong killing opportunity, which is locked on Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s eyes, also look at Chu batian, but Lu Ming''s eyes are very calm, even with a trace of slight disdain.


    With his current strength, Chu batian, really did not put his vision.


    "Are you Lu Ming? If you dare to kill the people of my war god family, get down and die! "


    Chu batian was drinking and his voice was rolling.


    "You are not my match yet


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    Many people were shocked by this remark.


    Is Lu Ming too arrogant?


    The other side is the peerless arrogance of the war god family, and the invincible figure under the God King. However, Lu Ming does not pay attention to the other party at all.


    "If you are arrogant, if you have strength, you will have a fight, not just a mouth!"


    Chu batian said coldly.


    Although he heard that in the ancient city of Xingyue, chubaxing was killed by Lu Ming and killed by Lu Ming.


    But he didn''t believe that Chu Baxing was killed by Lu Ming.


    Chu Baxing''s strength, he is very clear, and he is similar, Lu Ming can cross the domain several times of cultivation, kill Chu Baxing?


    No way!


    In his opinion, in the ancient city of Xingyue, Chu Baxing must have been restricted before he was killed by Lu Ming.


    "Since you look for abuse yourself, you will be done!"


    Lu Ming opened his mouth indifferently. Stepping out, he fell on the platform and stood opposite Chu batian.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on them.


    "Who is better, Lu Ming or Chu batian


    There was a discussion with each other.


    "I think it''s Chu batian, the God of war family''s arrogance, incomparable combat power, almost invincible under the God King!"


    Some people sigh.


    "Don''t forget, Lu Ming killed Jin Yuan


    "Yes, Lu Ming is also a monster. In this way, who will win and who will lose will be known only after fighting!"


    The voice of the discussion also fell in Chu batian''s ears, which made Chu batian''s eyes coagulate.


    Lu Ming killed Jin Yuan?


    Is Lu Ming really so powerful?


    Boom!


    Chu batian''s body, burst out of a strong breath, heard people''s comments, he did not dare to be careless, a strength, all burst out.


    The strong and ancient flavor of Honghuang fills the sky.


    Whew!


    Then, a long gun appeared in his hand. The gun vibrated and a spear awn pierced Lu Ming''s throat.


    Lu Ming doesn''t take out his spear, but condenses it with his magic power, and then stabs Chu batian with one shot.


    Boom!


    The two spears collide with each other and produce a violent roar, such as the collision of two meteors.


    Then, a violent force rushed to Chu batian, and Chu Baxing''s body shook and retreated.


    "The power of the gun?"


    Lu Ming murmured.


    There is no doubt that the magic power of Chu batian is also the power of Bawang gun."Is that all you have?"


    Lu Ming spoke lightly, full of disdain.


    "Damn it!"


    Chu batian''s heart vibrated, and then he was furious.


    "God of war


    Chu batian drank and rioted. Then in the sky, a giant appeared.


    The giant, dressed in battle armor and armed with a long gun, was ready to fight at night, and stabbed Lu Ming with a gun.


    "God of war


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    Then, Lu Ming''s body moves and rushes upward, and collides with the opponent''s God of war.


    Boom!


    This time, the roar is more intense.


    Lu Ming''s body drifts back, and the giant "God of war" also retreats.


    Of course, it''s not that Lu Ming couldn''t stop the "God of war". Lu Ming retreated on purpose.


    During this period, he also began to understand the God of war family''s magic "war God strike.".


    Lu Ming is just fighting with the other side. Taking the opportunity, he can have a good understanding of the other side''s war spirit attack, which is also good for his cultivation. Therefore, Lu Ming deliberately retreats so that the other party can fully display the mystery of the God of war attack.


    Sure enough, Chu batian sees that Lu Ming has not been defeated by one move, and he drinks again. He continues to use the God of war to kill Lu Ming.


    The giant god of war, holding a long spear, stabbed out the shadow of the gun all over the sky, with amazing power.


    "Break the void!"


    Lu Ming shakes the spear and flies out like a meteor.


    Boom! Boom!


    The shock of terror, constantly spread out.


    While fighting with the other side, Lu Ming ponders the war god attack.


    In the war, the understanding of magic is the fastest.


    Lu Ming''s understanding of the magic skill of the God of war is rapidly improving.


    And Chu batian was more anxious about the Vietnam War.


    He has exerted his strength to the utmost, but still can''t win Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming, however, is only the seven fold cultivation of God.


    He finally realized that Lu Ming''s fighting power was really terrible. He could have killed Chu Baxing with his own fighting power.


    Chu batian, some of them played the retreat drum.


    "Almost!"


    Lu Ming murmured, and then the gun changed, and the bright power soared into the sky. In the sky, a huge God of war appeared.


    as like as two peas, the God of war is almost identical to that of Chu Ba Tian.


    God of war!


    In the battle just now, Lu Ming finally got a preliminary understanding of the God of war attack and was able to condense a huge God of war and launch an attack.


    "God of war strike, you... How could you use the God of war strike?"


    Chu batian roared in an incredible voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3121

    Chu batian''s incredible roar and his pupils are wide open. It''s unbelievable.


    Lu Ming, how can you fight the God of war?


    For a moment, he was a little confused.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s concentrated God of war strikes, one gun towards Chu batian''s God of war.


    The long gun comes out, the wind moves, the space roars, the prestige is terrible.


    Chu batian finally responded and quickly manipulated the God of war to resist.


    Boom!


    The two great gods of war collided and stirred up endless waves.


    However, as soon as the two gods of war came into contact, the "God of war" condensed by Chu batian appeared many cracks, like cobwebs, all over the body.


    Then it exploded with a bang.


    Poof!


    Chu batian vomited blood and retreated abruptly.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Mingqing drinks, and the "God of war" arm moves in the sky, and the spear stabs at Chu batian. In an instant, he crosses the space and kills Chu batian.


    Ah!


    Shrouded by the cold killing opportunity, Chu batian roared in horror.


    "Stop it!"


    At this time, a figure burst out from the edge of the battle platform, and the speed was extremely amazing.


    Before he arrived, a terrifying spear, as big as a mountain, swept away Lu Ming''s "God of war.".


    The fierce air wave swept over the "God of war" and made the "God of war" shake violently. Then it exploded and turned into energy.


    At the next moment, in front of Chu batian, a young man in black armor appeared, with a violent breath, which was like a wave after wave.


    God King!


    This young man is a God King state of existence, but also a god arrogant, control of the divine power is the divine product divine power.


    Lu Ming can see that the other side''s cultivation is a God King!


    "Sure enough, I don''t have enough understanding of the war God strike!"


    Lu Ming murmured without fear.


    Although Shenwang Yizhong is much stronger than banbu Shenwang, Lu Ming is not afraid of his current strength.


    The reason why the "God of war" he had just gathered was defeated by the other party''s one shot, mainly because he did not have enough understanding of the war god attack.


    "Lu Ming, I''m Chu Wei, come to be your opponent!"


    the God King Yizhong''s Tianjiao cold voice said, his breath was fierce, and his power was revealed.


    "You don''t have to face. Tianjiao of the grand King''s state wants to deal with a man in the heaven state!"


    Wu Ming roared.


    Chu''s face was slightly red.


    It''s really a shame to challenge the existence of a seven fold God.


    However, today he must kill Lu Ming, otherwise, they will not be looked down upon by others.


    God of war family, how brilliant, these years, but constantly decline, no longer have the glory of the past.


    But in this generation, the God of war family, but a large number of talented people, peerless Tianjiao, such as springing up in general.


    This makes the people of the Ares family have an ambition to reappear the glory of the past.


    At this time, how can they be suppressed by others?


    Therefore, knowing that he was disgraced, he also wanted to kill Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, kill Tianjiao of our God of war family, must die!"


    Chu was drinking.


    His meaning is obvious, this is not the usual duel, but for revenge.


    In this case, he has a reason to do it.


    "If you don''t want a face, you don''t have to face. What''s the reason?"


    Wu Yue drank with him.


    "Hum!"


    Chu for cold hum, ignore Wu Ming, Wu Yue, step out, strong breath, pressure toward Lu Ming.


    Obviously, he wants to make a strong move to force Lu Ming to fight.


    "Come on


    At this time, Lu Ming''s faint voice sounded. Although the voice was calm, it was full of strong fighting spirit.


    Lu Ming has seen many ordinary gods and fought many times. However, Tianjiao, the God King who controls the divine quality and power, has not yet fought, and he is still looking forward to it.


    Lu Ming''s voice made the scene quiet. People didn''t think that Lu Ming really dared to fight?


    "Kill!"


    Chu is no longer hesitating. He takes a strong shot and throws out a huge spear. He presses down on Lu Ming. He has a big intention to crush Lu Ming into meat and mud.


    The powerful power of the divine kingdom is surging out, and its power is extremely terrible. The mighty power is constantly diffused out in all directions.


    "Dragon Dharma phase!"


    Lu Ming murmured and displayed the magic formula of the Dragon method. The divine power in his body was rioting and he was in a frenzied attack.


    Roar! Roar! Roar! ...


    in the sky, nine claw dragons condense and emerge. In an instant, five nine claw dragons gather together and rush towards Chu Wei.Boom! Boom! ...


    the nine claw dragon, constantly bumping into Chu Wei''s spear, exploded and turned into a vast amount of energy and rushed in all directions.


    "You can''t stop me. Die!"


    Chu to drink, the divine power surging, gun continued to suppress Lu Ming.


    "Is it?"


    Five nine clawed dragons are defeated, Lu Ming''s face is still very calm, and his fists continue to blow out.


    The sound of the Dragon chant rings again, rising and falling with each other, shaking the world.


    The next moment, a dozen nine clawed dragons appeared in the sky.


    Yes, there are 15.


    After more than 150 years of practice, and under the guidance of LAN Shang, Lu Ming''s understanding of the pithy formula of the Dragon Dharma has been greatly improved.


    Now, he can condense 15 dragon Dharma forms in one breath.


    Fifteen huge nine clawed dragons, densely covered in the void, winding body, amazing dragon power.


    Many onlookers, pupil contraction, have exclaimed: "so many nine claw dragon, this is what secret skill!"


    "What an amazing secret!"


    In the shock of the public, fifteen nine clawed dragons have already killed Xiang Chu Wei.


    Chu for the condensation of gun awn, violent vibration up, and then a bang, burst open.


    After defeating Chu Wei''s spear, the remaining nine claw dragon continues to kill Chu Wei.


    Chu''s face changed greatly and he screamed: "God of war


    The armor on his body was shining brilliantly. In the sky, a giant "God of war" was gathered together, holding a long gun, which was very powerful.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    The spear in the hand of the "God of war" trembled and burst out infinite gun shadows. One after another, the spear shadows flashed toward the nine clawed dragon.


    Chu Wei used the unique skill of the war god family.


    Although Chu Wei did not have the original power factor of awakening, the degree of awakening also reached more than 90%. In addition, with the blessing of the divine Kingdom''s divine power, the God of war had infinite power, which was much stronger than Chu''s overlord star and Chu batian.


    Over the battle platform, there was a boiling, and the wave of energy came out in circles, as if to devour everything.


    The fierce confrontation between the two, for a time, it is difficult to distinguish the winner from the loser.


    "The king of God is really much better than the half step king!"


    Lu Ming was moved.


    Such as Chu Baxing, Chu batian such Tianjiao, its combat power, absolute ability is more than ordinary God King, even kill, but Chu is by no means the enemy of such Tianjiao.


    Lu Ming can easily defeat Chu batian, but it is not so easy to deal with Chu Wei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3122

    Lu Ming can easily defeat Chu batian, but it is not so easy to deal with Chu Wei.


    Of course, this is because Lu Ming did not become an ancient deity. Once Lu Ming became an ancient deity, it would be easy to deal with Chu Wei.


    However, Lu Ming did not want to display the ancient spirit for the time being.


    "Chains of ice!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, nine ice chains flying out, like nine long snakes, toward Chu for winding away.


    Nine ice chains, easily through the strong wave, roll to Chu Wei.


    Ice chain has not yet arrived, the terrible cold, has let Chu face a change.


    "The God of war gallops


    Chu roared, and the gun force changed again, sending out more terrifying waves.


    In the sky, there is another god of war, but this one is different from the previous one.


    This God of war, riding on a huge horse.


    In this way, the movement of the God of war will be much more flexible.


    Chu stood on top of the God of war for himself.


    The horse stepped into the air, the sky roared, flashed like a mirage, and then broke away from the ice chain and rushed towards Lu Ming.


    Shua!


    A huge spear is stabbed at Lu Ming at an amazing speed.


    "It''s really strange that the God of war can still use it like this!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, and the nine ice chains quickly retracted. When he was barely interwoven into a wall, the spears bombarded the wall formed by the ice chains, and were successfully blocked.


    As Lu Ming''s cultivation became deeper and deeper, the power of the ice chain became stronger and stronger, and the defense ability was also improved.


    After blocking a blow, the ice chain moves, immediately counterattack, toward Chu for winding and go.


    At the same time, Lu Ming''s fists burst out in succession, and 15 nine clawed dragons emerged from the sky, roaring from all directions to Chu Wei, blocking his retreat.


    "Cut the moon!"


    After performing the Dragon Dharma, Lu Ming immediately took out his long spear and used the move of "cutting the moon". One move was aimed at the Chu Wei.


    A crescent shaped spear awn, toward Chu to kill.


    At the same time, Lu Ming used three kinds of cutting methods, and the offensive was like a storm.


    Chu Wei''s face was extremely dignified, and he tried his best to resist it.


    First of all, he broke the chain of ice, but the nine claw dragon followed suit. When he blocked the attack of the nine claw dragon, the "beheading moon" killed again.


    In the end, Chu Wei did not block the move of cutting the moon, but was chopped on the head of the God of war. The God of war shook violently and then exploded.


    The surging momentum rushed to Chu Wei. Chu Wei''s body retreated tens of thousands of meters, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming doesn''t give Chu Wei a chance to breathe. He kills him with a gun. In an instant, there are three crescent shaped spears, which are cut at Chu Wei.


    Chu for the injured, simply can not use a little strength, even if the best efforts are useless.


    He barely blocked two crescent shaped spears, but did not block the third.


    The third crescent shaped spear was cut on Chu Wei''s body and blasted Chu Wei out of the battle platform 100000 meters away!


    Chu Wei smashed heavily on the ground, and then glided out tens of thousands of meters on the ground, dragging out deep gullies on the ground. Chu Wei lay in the ravines, and his mouth was constantly gushing blood, and his breath was extremely dispirited.


    The armor on his body was cut and split, almost splitting him in half.


    Chu Wei, defeated!


    Scene, a silence!


    Many people who saw Lu Ming''s move for the first time were really shocked.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is also too strong, it is only the God of seven, but defeated Chu Wei.


    Chu Wei is not an ordinary God King, but Tianjiao God King who controls the divine quality and power, but is still not Lu Ming''s opponent.


    This kind of combat power can be called appalling.


    "Oh, terrible, terrible!"


    Many people took a long breath, and their faces were full of horror.


    "What Jiudao heavenly palace, the God of war family, is vulnerable to a single blow!"


    Lu Ming looks down at Chu Wei and says nothing.


    This makes Chu Wei and Chu batian look ugly.


    Humiliation, this is a great humiliation.


    The God of war family, a generation of proud people, originally wanted to rise strong and was defeated by Lu Ming. This is undoubtedly a major blow to the prestige of the war god family.


    "Arrogant, boy, war god family, you can insult? Look for death


    In the distance, came a cold yell, and then, a group of young people, stepping into the air.


    There are more than 20 young people in this group. Most of them are armed with swords. They are as sharp as swords.


    "It''s Tianjiao of Jiudao Tianwang mansion!"


    There was a cry of surprise.


    Obviously, there are more Tianjiao in Jiudao Tianwang mansion.Tianjiao was just a small part of Jiudao Tianwang''s mansion. Now, there are more.


    The speed of Tianjiao in Jiudao Tianwang''s mansion is very fast. After a few breaths, he comes near.


    Shua!


    One of the young men was very domineering. He was so far away that he killed Lu Ming with a knife.


    A huge Dao Gang, across a distance of hundreds of miles, slashes towards Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    The air in the sky was rolling and howling with terror, as if to split the area in two.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are slightly frozen!


    The other side cuts a knife so far away, but the power of this knife makes Lu Ming look dignified, because the power of this knife has surpassed Chu Wei''s strongest strike.


    "Dragon Dharma phase!"


    Lu Ming murmured, his hands quickly waved out, and the Dragon chanted in bursts. Fifteen nine clawed dragons gathered together to fight forward.


    At the same time, nine ice chains also flew out, laying a layer of defense in front of Lu Ming.


    On Lu Ming, there is a layer of nine red gold armor.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    The next moment, a violent explosion sounded, 15 nine claw dragon, actually continued to collapse, was defeated one by one.


    Then, the sword Gang cuts in the ice chain interwoven defense wall.


    In the end, a crack was cut out. Through the crack, the terrible Sabre Qi was cut on top of the nine red gold armor.


    Bang!


    Lu Ming''s body shakes and drifts backward until he reaches the edge of the battle platform before stopping.


    "Original power factor!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed.


    The cultivation of the youth just now is one of the most important parts of the divine king. However, the opponent has already awakened to the original divine power factor. The combat power is much stronger than that of Chu Wei.


    "It''s the original power factor!"


    Feel the breath of this person, others are also exclaim.


    Shua!


    The young man stepped out and landed on the platform. The cold breath covered Lu Ming.


    "Who dares to insult my nine sword heaven palace and the God of war family? Who gives you the courage?"


    "So arrogant, come and fight with me!"


    Young people drink cold, arrogant and overbearing, and do not pay attention to Lu Ming at all.


    Although Lu Ming is strong, he is confident that he can easily crush him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3123

    "Is Tianjiao the God King who awakens the original divine power factor?"


    Lu Ming murmured, filled with a strong sense of war.


    These characters finally put some pressure on Lu Ming.


    Chu Baxing, Chu batian and others are only half step divine king. When they awaken the original divine power factor, their combat power is extremely terrible, and they can even cross the great realm and defeat the strong ones in the Shenwang realm.


    After they reach the realm of the divine king, their combat power will soar, and the scale of the surge is extremely amazing.


    They are the same as the king of gods. Such figures can definitely kill Chu Wei easily.


    Lu Ming is not afraid, but a little excited.


    In recent years, his combat power has also soared, and he is trying to fight with all his strength.


    "Come on, let me see your strength. Don''t let me down like the two before."


    Lu Ming spoke faintly.


    This makes many people''s eyelids jump.


    Lu Ming, it''s really brave. It''s to challenge each other.


    Is Lu Ming really able to fight with such characters? That''s too terrible!


    "Although Lu Ming can defeat Chu Wei, he is definitely not his opponent. There is a big difference between awakening the original power factor and not awakening the original divine power factor!"


    "Yes, this gap is too difficult to cross."


    Many people shake their heads in secret, and don''t think that Lu Ming can defeat the other party.


    "Ha ha ha ha, a god of seven heavy, unexpectedly talk to me like this, good good good, this time came to the nine Jue heavenly palace, really gain insight, then come on, see you can block me a few moves!"


    Tianjiao of Jiudao Tianwang mansion laughs wildly. Then, his body shakes, and his sword comes out of the scabbard behind his back. A powerful sword rises in the sky, stirring up the storm and shaking the sky.


    Seeing that the other side was about to make a move, Lu Ming''s internal divine power also ran wild and wanted to turn into an ancient deity to fight against each other.


    "The God King who has awakened the original divine power factor has to deal with a person with seven levels of heaven and God. Are you really good at deceiving me in the nine Sabre heavenly palace?"


    At this time, a voice came from the distance, and then a group of people flew towards this side.


    The next moment, a group of young Tianjiao appeared in the air.


    The leader, dressed in splendid clothes and handsome in appearance, stood there with a sense of dignity.


    "Three princes, three princes!"


    "Grassroots pay homage to the three princes!"


    Many people bowed down to salute the young man.


    It turned out that this man was the son of the nine Jue heavenly king, and the Third Prince of the nine Jue Heavenly King''s house, jiujue mu.


    He is also a peerless pride.


    "Jiujuemu, do you want to intervene?"


    On the battle platform, the young man with a knife on his back said coldly, his eyes fixed on the third prince like two magic swords.


    "Nonsense, you, a God King, have awakened the original divine power factor, but you have to deal with a person of seven levels of gods in my nine Jue heavenly palace. You can be shameless, my prince, but you can''t sit back and ignore it!"


    The three princes walk coldly, step down and fall beside Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    Three princes, also burst out of the breath of terror, a strong ancient atmosphere of famine, diffuse.


    King of God!


    The three princes and nine Jue Mu are also the cultivation of the God King, and also awaken the original divine power factor.


    The strong breath, will nine knife day palace Tianjiao breath.


    "Jiujuemu, you''d better not interfere. This man killed one of the gods of war family''s Tianjiao in Xingyue ancient city, so he must die!"


    Tianjiao is cold and cold.


    "Ridiculous, in the ancient city of Xingyue, it''s common to fight with each other for treasures and fight. In the past years, many people died in your hands in jiujue Tianwang mansion. Are you allowed to kill our people, but we are not allowed to kill your people?"


    The third prince asked.


    "He killed the son of a great man in the God of war family!"


    Tianjiao''s cold voice of Jiudao Tianwang''s mansion.


    "I care who he is. If you want to fight, I will accompany you!"


    The third prince is also very strong.


    Lu Ming touches her nose with a bitter smile.


    He also wanted to fight the other side and test his own strength.


    I didn''t expect that the three princes would not be able to achieve his wish with one hand in hand.


    However, Lu Ming doesn''t matter. If he wants to make a move, he has many opponents.


    "Nine Jue mu, do you want to deceive the less with more?"


    Tianjiao''s cold voice of Jiudao Tianwang''s mansion.


    The voice of this man dropped, and all the other nine Dao Tianwang mansion''s Tianjiao burst into breath. Most of Tianjiao was actually the cultivation of the divine kingdom. The breath of so many people gathered together was amazing.


    "More than people? Remember, this is the palace of the nine heavenly kings


    Thirty thousand words cold drink, the next moment, and the three princes came together youth Tianjiao, also burst out a surprising breath.


    "We are willing to fight with the three princes!"


    Then, around the people watching the war, there was a roar, the breath burst out."We are willing to fight with the three princes!"


    Then, more people roared along.


    Boom...


    in a moment, thousands of breath rose to the sky and pressed towards Tianjiao of Jiudao Tianwang mansion.


    So many people burst out breath together. It''s too amazing. The breath of Tianjiao in Jiudao Tianwang''s mansion was crushed and collapsed. Their bodies were shocked and their faces were pale.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to have a full-scale war with my nine Dao heavenly palace? "


    Tianjiao of a nine blade heavenly palace roars.


    "If you go to war, I''m afraid you won''t make it!"


    The third prince drank coldly, was strong and domineering, did not give in at all, and kept pressing towards the Tianjiao of Jiudao tianwangfu.


    At the same time, other people''s breath also gathers together, presses toward each other.


    Tianjiao of Jiudao Tianwang mansion is shaking violently, as if to be pressed to kneel down.


    They blushed and tried to resist, but sooner or later they would get hurt or even kneel down.


    They are all extremely arrogant. If they are forced to kneel down, it will be a great shame to the nine Dao heavenly palace.


    Boom!


    At this time, in the high altitude, it seemed that there was an explosion, and a terrible breath came down like the tide.


    This breath, too terrible, vast, filled with the breath of the supreme, high above, unable to resist.


    In front of this breath, everyone looks like ants.


    As soon as the breath was pressed, the breath of everyone on the scene collapsed, like tofu.


    Nine Jue mu, Lu Ming, most of the people at the scene were shocked, such as being struck by lightning, their bodies trembled and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "The breath of the Lord!"


    In the sea of knowledge, bone demons roar.


    Lu Ming''s eyes were shocked, and he also felt it. It was absolutely the breath of God King.


    Lu Ming has experienced the breath of sikongnan and jiujue Tianwang, and now this breath is similar to sikongnan and jiujue Tianwang, which is the same level of existence.


    Even more terrifying, far-reaching and unfathomable than Sikong Nan.


    Others, too, showed a look of horror.


    There are so many people on the scene, but they are easily crushed by the other party. The visitor is definitely a terrible master.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3124

    The breath in the sky is still constantly diffused out, as if there is an extremely terrible beast to appear.


    Then, in the sky, a figure appeared.


    This figure is shrouded in divine light. It is hard to see its appearance, but it gives people a feeling of incomparable greatness.


    All the breath comes from this person.


    "King of heaven, king of heaven!"


    Those Tianjiao and ecstasy of Jiudao Tianwang mansion.


    "King of heaven, the king of nine swords!"


    People at the scene were shocked.


    This man is the king of nine swords.


    The king of nine swords personally took the hand.


    "Jiudao, what are you doing? In my place, against my people? Do you think I''m really good at talking


    Just then, a voice suddenly rang out.


    This voice, I don''t know which direction came from, so suddenly spread all around.


    With the sound of the sound, a mysterious breath, also diffuse.


    As soon as the breath was flushed, the terrible breath on the king of nine swords was offset.


    Lu Ming, jiujuemu and others relaxed their pressure and took a long breath.


    They feel all wet with cold sweat. Facing the king of nine swords, they are under too much pressure, as if they are going to be destroyed at any time.


    This feeling is really hard.


    "God King!"


    Lu Ming clenched his fists and once again felt the power of God King. In front of such strong men, he could not even resist a little.


    Even if they can''t resist, the gap is too big.


    "Father


    At the moment, the third prince called out in surprise.


    "It''s the king of nine wonders!"


    Many people were shocked.


    The next moment, people overhead, high in the space of the waves, and then a figure appeared.


    Lu Ming recognized at a glance that this figure was the king of nine Jue heaven.


    Lu Ming was speechless. He didn''t expect that he was just fighting with Tianjiao of Jiudao Tianwang''s mansion. As a result, he led out the two big men, jiujue Tianwang and Jiudao Tianwang.


    The two heavenly kings, even if they were placed in the Taixu Shengchao, were also great figures.


    "Nine wonders!"


    The king of nine swords whispered, and his eyes were shining with terror. He rushed towards the king of nine Jue.


    Nine Jue heavenly king, also burst out a breath.


    Boom!


    Two breath collide, space crazy shock, as if the whole starry sky, all violent vibration.


    The most shocking thing is the hearts of the people.


    A lot of people are looking forward and nervous.


    Get two heavenly kings, and a big war will break out today.


    The battle of the king of heaven will absolutely shake the sky and destroy the earth.


    "Jiudao, what are you doing here? If you really want to fight me, if you want to fight, then fight! "


    The voice of the nine Jue Heavenly King spread throughout the audience, sonorous and powerful.


    "Jiujue, what are you nervous about?"


    The king of nine swords grinned. His breath quickly converged and became like a stone without any breath leaking.


    At the same time, the light of his body disappeared, revealing his true face.


    This is a middle-aged man with a square face. His face is like a knife. His eyes open and close, as if there are a series of terrible knife light burst out.


    This is the king of nine swords.


    "Jiudao, what are you going to do


    The nine Jue heavenly king asked again.


    The strength of Jiudao Tianwang is unfathomable. If we really want to fight, he does not have a certain chance to win. Besides him, no one in jiujue Tianwang''s mansion is rival to Jiudao Tianwang''s mansion.


    Therefore, the other side dare to bring people to the nine Jue heavenly palace.


    "I bring people here. It''s very simple. The day of Taixu Royal holy house is approaching. It''s not very good to bring these Tianjiao here and let them learn from each other."


    Nine knife Heavenly King smile way.


    "What''s more, I have prepared a big gift for this time!"


    The king of nine swords said again.


    "Big gift? What''s the big gift


    Nine Jue Tian Wang Dao, will the nine Dao Heavenly King bring great gifts? He was seriously suspicious.


    "Look, gentlemen!"


    The king of nine swords smiles, then his palm glows, and a black, spinning bead appears in his hand.


    People''s eyes naturally fall on the ball.


    "What is this?"


    A lot of people showed a blank look.


    However, there are a small number of people, pupil contraction, seems to think of something.


    "This... Is this the legendary bead of divine power?"


    An old man exclaimed, his voice trembling.


    "What? Power source bead? No way


    "Nine swords heavenly king, how can you be willing to take out the divine power source bead?"The scene was so noisy and noisy that it was unbelievable.


    The person who awakens the original divine power factor may awaken the original secret arts from the original divine power factor.


    This kind of secret art, hidden in the divine power factor, is the original kind of secret arts controlled by the original gods.


    This kind of secret skill is mysterious, mysterious and terrifying. It is easy to use and can accompany a person for a lifetime. It is of great value.


    But the probability of awakening is extremely low, extremely low, to an alarming degree.


    And there''s no rule. It''s just a matter of talent.


    Some people can awaken the original secret arts once they awaken the original divine power factor, some people can understand the original secret arts only by awakening twice, and some people awaken three times...


    moreover, among the 10000 people who awaken the original divine power factor, none of them can awaken the original secret arts.


    It''s too difficult!


    However, there are all kinds of wonderful treasures in the world.


    Divine power source bead is a kind of unique treasure, which can help ginseng understand the original secret of divine power factor, and the success rate is as high as 90%.


    This is almost equal to, as long as you get a divine power source bead, you can understand a kind of original secret arts.


    This value is too precious, especially for Tianjiao, who is determined to compete for hegemony over the younger generation, it is more attractive.


    However, the number of divine power source beads is too small, which can not be obtained with high cultivation and high status. It needs chance and can not be expected.


    Unexpectedly, the nine Dao heavenly king has a divine power source bead.


    Many people''s eyes were hot. If it wasn''t for this divine power bead in the hands of the nine Dao heavenly king, others would have shot.


    The nine Jue heavenly king also showed a suspicious look and said, "Jiudao, what is the purpose of taking out the divine power source bead?"


    "very simple, I plan to hold an activity to let me fight with Tianjiao of jiujue Tianwang''s mansion. Whoever can capture the divine power source bead, the divine power source bead will belong to whom. Other people can''t rob it again!"


    Nine Dao Heavenly King''s way.


    As soon as he said this, the audience was shocked.


    The king of nine swords actually wants to take out the bead of divine power and let the younger generation fight for it. Whoever grabs it will belong to him.


    Even the Tianjiao of Jiudao Tianwang''s mansion was unexpected.


    Jiudao tianwangfu, Tianjiao on both sides of jiujue tianwangfu, has a fiery light in his eyes.


    In particular, those who awakened to the original divine power factor of Tianjiao are more hot eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3125

    Taixu Royal holy house will be held soon. Once you get the Pearl of divine power and understand the original divine power, its strength will certainly increase greatly.


    At that time, when the imperial palace of Taixu is held, they will be able to make a big splash and win a high position, which will play a vital role in their future.


    That''s strange.


    "Nine swords, I didn''t expect that you would be willing to pay for your blood!"


    Nine Jue Heavenly King''s face was gloomy.


    "We have to avenge the old enemy!"


    The king of nine swords sneered.


    The nine Jue Heavenly King''s eyes were cold. He already knew the plan of the nine swords heavenly king.


    When they were young, jiujue Tianwang killed Jiudao Tianwang''s younger brother, and the two sides had a death feud. Jiudao Tianwang always wanted to revenge.


    In the endless years, the two tianwangfu have been fighting with each other.


    Last time, the king of nine swords bribed Si Kong Nan and asked him to secretly help the dark ice clan steal the nine Jue divine crystal. The purpose was to arouse suspicion among the big families of the nine Jue heavenly palace, to cause conflicts among the big families, to break out a war among the families, and to weaken the overall strength of the nine Jue heavenly palace.


    Once the strength of the nine Jue heavenly palace is weakened to a certain extent, the nine sword heavenly king can lead a large army to break through the nine Jue heavenly palace.


    Unfortunately, the last time their strategy was seen through and did not play a corresponding role.


    This time, the king of nine swords had the same purpose.


    With the divine power source bead as the guide, all the great families compete for it. The divine power source bead is too precious. In order to compete for the divine power source pearl, each big Tianjiao will fight hard. It is very normal for each other to fight each other.


    At that time, once a lot of Tianjiao falls, it will certainly aggravate the contradictions between the major families, thus leading to a big family war.


    This is the plan of the king of nine swords.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Asked the nine Jue heavenly king.


    "It''s very simple. This time, I will set up a big array, and all Tianjiao who participate in it will enter the big array. I will put the divine power source bead on a puppet and enter the big array. As long as the divine power source bead is captured in the hand, and then persist in the big array for a month, after a month, as long as the divine power source bead is still on who, the divine power source bead will belong to others People must not rob, otherwise, they will be enemies of me


    "Of course, there should be some restrictions on Tianjiao''s accomplishments when they enter the big array. The highest god is the highest, and the lowest is not limited."


    The king of nine swords said the rules again.


    This makes some Tianjiao, whose accomplishments are more than one in the divine king, look ugly.


    Those who have achieved more than the divine king will lose the qualification to compete for the divine power source beads.


    "Jiudao, don''t overdo it..."


    the nine Jue heavenly king was gloomy.


    It can be imagined that Tianjiao, who entered the array, will surely fight with each other in such a way that Tianjiao of jiujue Tianwang''s families will fight with each other, which may stimulate conflicts.


    "What? Jiujue, don''t you want the Tianjiao below you to compete for the divine power source bead, do you want to directly deprive them of their chance? If you have the ability, you will also bring out a divine power source bead and give it to your subordinates! "


    Nine Jue Heavenly King sneers.


    "You..."


    the language barrier of the nine Jue heavenly palace.


    The divine power source bead can not be met and can not be obtained by cultivating oneself in a high position, and he does not have it.


    This is not a conspiracy, but a conspiracy. Even if he knows the purpose of the other party, he can''t refuse.


    Once he refuses to let Tianjiao of jiujue Tianwang''s mansion participate in it, these Tianjiao will certainly have great opinions, and his deterrent power will be greatly reduced.


    The nine swords Heavenly King sneered at the corner of his mouth. He knew that the nine Jue heavenly king could only promise, not refuse.


    "Well, since you have given up your blood like this, I will accept the gift of divine power source bead in jiujue heavenly palace!"


    The voice of the nine Jue Heavenly King resounded all over the hall.


    This makes many Tianjiao excited and eager to try.


    "OK, now I''ll find a place to set up a big battle. After seven days, the competition will start. If you want to participate, please sign up!"


    Jiudao Tianwang mansion road.


    With that, the eyes of jiudaotian palace swept around, and finally fell on Lu Ming, flashing a ray of cold light.


    "Are you Lu Ming?"


    The king of nine swords opens his mouth.


    This makes many people surprised, nine knife heavenly king, unexpectedly know Lu Ming?


    Staring at by the eyes of the nine blade heavenly king, Lu Ming feels chilly all over, as if staring at by a terrifying beast, as if being devoured at any time.


    Lu Ming felt a great crisis.


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Ming calmed himself down and said, "yes, I am Lu Ming!"


    "Very good. It''s a hero who makes a young man!"


    Nine knife Heavenly King light smile, and then ignore Lu Ming, with nine knife day palace people left here.


    The nine Jue Heavenly King''s eyes flickered a few times, stepped out, and also left here.The scene, however, fell into a noisy.


    The story of the divine power source bead spread all over the nine Jue heavenly palace at the speed of a storm, causing a great shock.


    A bead of divine power can make a peerless Tianjiao who wakes up the original divine power factor, and further, become the real top Tianjiao of Taixu Shengchao.


    This attraction is fatal.


    Countless Tianjiao woke up from the closed door and planned to participate in this competition.


    "Lu Ming, do you want to participate?"


    Wu Ming asked Lu Ming.


    "Of course you will


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Although, he has a feeling that once he participates, he may be targeted by the people of jiudaotian palace, but he doesn''t want to miss out on the divine power source bead.


    Once he gets the magic power source bead, he can understand a kind of original secret skill, which is of great help to him.


    Soon after, Jiudao Tianwang and jiujue Tianwang''s mansion jointly sent people to register for the competition. Anyone who was a younger generation and whose accomplishments were in or below the first grade of Shenwang could take part in the competition.


    All at once, the applicants gathered.


    Even if some of the young people''s accomplishments are not very high, they still hold a fluke heart.


    Because this time, although the struggle for the source of divine power depends on strength, it also depends on luck.


    If you are lucky and find a place to hide, as long as you dodge for a month, the magic power source bead will be your own.


    It''s only a month. It''s going to be over soon.


    Lu Ming, also went to register.


    However, he did not let Qiuyue sign up.


    During this period, Qiuyue has already touched the edge of shenwangjing, and is attacking shenwangjing in a closed door. I believe it will be successful soon.


    After reporting his name, Lu Ming returns to the place where he lives to practice and waits at ease.


    Time flies. Soon, seven days passed.


    Seven days later, countless Tianjiao gathered in Tianwang district.


    In addition to Tianjiao, who participated in the struggle for the Pearl of divine power, there were many other people who went to watch.


    There are so many people that we can hardly count them.


    In the crowd, Lu Ming sees the head of the Wu family, the Jin family, the Qin family, and so on.


    The owners of these great aristocratic families appeared one after another.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3126

    Hum!


    The void rippled, and then a figure appeared in the sky.


    Nine Jue heavenly king has arrived.


    Nine Jue Heavenly King stands in the sky, motionless, waiting quietly.


    Soon after, another direction, a rainbow of light toward this side.


    The people from jiudaotian palace have arrived.


    The leader is the king of nine swords.


    Behind him, except for the two old men, the rest were young people.


    There are more than one hundred young people, all of them have lofty and elegant appearance.


    "Nine knives, we''re all here. Let''s go!"


    Jiujue Tianwang looks at Jiudao Tianwang.


    "Just to my taste!"


    With a faint smile and a wave of his hand, the nine Dao heavenly king suddenly saw a dense Rune on a vacant land in front of him.


    These runes form a large array and cover a large open space.


    This open space, very wide, including mountains and lakes, all kinds of terrain.


    This is the great array that the king of nine swords has set up here for seven days.


    After the big array appeared, the king of nine swords waved again, and a huge tiger appeared in the air.


    This tiger is not flesh and blood, but a puppet.


    "King of God!"


    Many people feel the breath of this tiger puppet, which is equivalent to the king of God.


    After taking out the tiger puppet, in the hands of the king of nine swords, the bead of divine power emerges.


    Seeing the power source beads, countless people''s eyes are hot.


    With a wave of his hand, the nine sword Heavenly King flew out and flew to the eyebrow of the tiger puppet. Then it was inlaid on the eyebrow of the tiger puppet.


    Roar!


    The tiger puppet roared and stepped into the air. His body turned into a streamer. He flew to the formation and disappeared in the formation.


    "You see..."


    when the tiger puppet disappeared in the big array, Jiudao Tianwang mansion waved again, and a huge picture appeared in the sky.


    In this picture, we can clearly see the tiger puppet running fast in a forest.


    "In this picture, we can see the situation inside the big array. We can see the situation of you inside. Wait a minute, you will enter the big array and pursue the puppet. As long as anyone grabs the magic power source bead and stays in the array for a month, the divine power source bead is his."


    The king of nine swords announced it, then looked at the nine Jue heavenly king and said, "nine Jue, how about it? Do you have no opinion?"


    "No!"


    Nine Jue Heavenly King light way.


    "Well, let''s get started."


    The voice of the king of nine swords spread all over the hall.


    "Go ~"


    as soon as the voice of Jiudao Tianwang mansion falls, some young people rise up and rush towards the direction of the big array.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    many figures were flying towards the formation, with hundreds of people.


    All of these people are the Tianjiao of jiujue Tianwang''s mansion. They have the same level of God King, but there are also banbu Shenwang and even jiuzhong.


    These people are lucky in their hearts.


    The area covered by the array is too large and the territory is vast. If you are lucky, you will get the divine power source pearl after you go in. Find a place to hide. After a month, the divine power source bead will be his.


    Many people hold this idea.


    Hundreds of Tianjiao flew into the area covered by the array and disappeared.


    But the next moment, the huge picture in the sky will show the young people who enter.


    When the young people entered the battle, they dispersed and chose different directions and flew forward.


    Then, one after another, young Tianjiao flew forward.


    Some of them are amazing.


    However, Tianjiao of Jiudao Tianwang''s mansion didn''t rush forward. His face was relaxed and his face was sneering.


    "Go ~"


    at this time, Lu Ming also moved, rushed towards the big array and disappeared in the big array.


    "This boy, he has broken the king''s plan. You meet him in the battle line and kill him for me!"


    The voice of the nine sword Heavenly King sounded in the ears of more than one hundred nine Dao Heavenly King''s mansion.


    Originally, sikongnan''s plan was well carried out, but it was finally destroyed by Lu Ming, so that he had to come to the nine Jue heavenly palace in person, and did not hesitate to take out the divine power source beads to carry out his plan, which made him extremely unhappy.


    "Don''t worry, my subordinates will bring this person''s head to see you!"


    "That boy, it''s mine!"


    All of a sudden, Tianjiao of Jiudao Tianwang''s mansion opened his mouth one after another, and his eyes sent out cold murders.


    "Go


    With a wave of his hand, more than one hundred Tianjiao of Jiudao Tianwang mansion flew forward and flew into the array.


    Lu Ming enters the array and appears on a mountain."It is worthy of the existence of the king level under the big array, the big array, like a world!"


    Lu Ming turns an idea, then chooses a direction randomly and flies forward.


    He had no idea where the tiger puppet was going. He could only fly at will and try his luck.


    ...


    beyond the big array and in the sky, the huge picture is constantly changing and projecting the picture in the big array.


    The picture will turn to tiger puppet and other Tianjiao.


    The day passed quickly.


    At the beginning of the day, many Tianjiao are looking for and taking chances.


    But a day later, someone approached the tiger puppet.


    "It''s the pride of my Xu family!"


    There was a low cry, a look of excitement.


    This is the master of the Xu family. As you can see in the picture, there are five young people who are very close to the tiger puppets. These five young people are Tianjiao of the Xu family.


    The master of the Xu family is naturally happy. As long as the Xu family Tianjiao first meets the tiger puppet, kills the tiger puppet, and then seizes the magic power source bead, hides it and finds a place to hide. As long as he dodges for a month, the magic power source bead is Xu family Tianjiao''s.


    With the Pearl of divine power, the Xu family will be born a peerless Tianjiao who will awaken the original secret arts. When it is held in Taixu Royal holy house, it will surely shine brilliantly.


    We should know that even the emperor of the Taixu imperial court will come in person when the imperial palace of Taixu is held. As long as the performance is good, the emperor will see him and have a bright future in the future.


    People from other aristocratic families are also watching nervously, for fear that Tianjiao of the Xu family will encounter the tiger puppet.


    But in the picture, Tian Jiao of the Xu family is really getting closer and closer to the tiger puppet.


    "Tiger puppet found!"


    All of a sudden, I thought that Xu''s Tianjiao gave out a low cry, and his eyes were shining hot.


    "Kill!"


    The five Xu family Tianjiao were so excited that they directly burst out and killed the tiger puppet.


    Among the five Xu family Tianjiao, three of them are Shenwang Yizhong, and the other two are at the level of banbu Shenwang, and they are Tianjiao who controls the divine products and powers. It is more than enough to kill a tiger puppet of Shenwang Yizhong.


    Five attacks, toward the tiger puppet shrouded away.


    Roar!


    The tiger puppet also found the crisis with a roar and ran away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3127

    The tiger puppet fled, but it was still difficult to avoid all the attacks. There were two attacks that bombarded the tiger puppet.


    Boom!


    Two fierce roars, the tiger puppet was directly blasted out, hit a mountain peak, the mountain burst to pieces, debris splashed.


    But in the rubble, a figure rushed out, toward the distance.


    It was the tiger puppet that was hit by Tianjiao, one of the two gods. It was as fast as lightning.


    "What a strong defense


    The Xu family''s Tianjiao eyes were frozen.


    The one who hit the tiger puppet just now is Tianjiao, one of the two gods. The destructive power is extremely amazing. If the existence of ordinary God King state is bombarded, he will be seriously injured.


    However, the tiger puppet seems to be OK, and the defense is amazing.


    "Catch up!"


    the five Xu family youths tried their best to catch up with them, but the tiger puppets were so fast that they could not catch up.


    "Damn it!"


    Outside, it''s a pity that there are experts of the Xu family drinking low.


    Almost, he was escaped by the tiger puppet.


    And the masters of other aristocratic families were relieved.


    "Tiger puppet, go to Tianjiao of Jin family!"


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed.


    You can see that the tiger puppet is running all the time in the picture. Not far in front of the tiger puppet, there are six young people, all dressed in gold robes. They are the pride of the Jin family.


    "Damn it!"


    The master of the Xu family is very unhappy, while the master of the Jin family is very happy. Even the master of the Jin family has a happy look on his face.


    The tiger puppet is getting closer and closer to Tianjiao of the Jin family. Finally, Tianjiao of the Jin family also found the tiger puppet.


    "Tiger puppet!"


    "Ha ha, we are lucky. Let''s go!"


    The gold family''s Tianjiao and ecstasy, one after another, shot at the tiger puppet with golden palm prints.


    The tiger puppet kept dodging, but there were still several fingerprints, which bombarded the tiger puppet and blew it out.


    At this time, Xu''s Tianjiao also arrived.


    "No, hurry up!"


    Jinjia Tianjiao was surprised and continued to fly forward.


    Jin family, Xu''s Tianjiao, suddenly surrounded tiger puppets in the middle.


    The tiger puppet shook his body, stood up and looked around without any impact.


    He seemed to have a spirit and knew he couldn''t escape.


    "Tiger puppet, we found it. Get out of here


    A Jin''s Tianjiao drinks coldly and looks at the Xu family''s people with bad eyes.


    "It''s you who are rolling. We found the tiger puppet first. We have been pursuing it all the time."


    A Xu''s Tianjiao responded with a big drink.


    The Xu family is not afraid of the Jin family.


    "You found out first? Hehe, it''s so open your mouth


    "If you don''t go away, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    Several Jinjia Tianjiao spoke coldly, and the opportunity to kill emerged.


    "You''re welcome. Are we still afraid of you?"


    Xu Tianjiao also responded strongly.


    Roar!


    Just then, the tiger puppet roared and rushed in a direction.


    It''s like lighting the fuse.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Kill!"


    Jin family, Xu family''s Tianjiao, at the same time, attack one after another, bombarding the tiger puppet.


    Boom! Boom!


    There were so many attacks and bombardments on the tiger puppet, and an amazing roar broke out on the ground. The tiger puppet was blasted into the pit.


    However, the tiger puppet''s defensive power is really amazing, so many attacks fell on it, it did not blow it apart.


    The tiger puppet roared and struggled, trying to rush out.


    Unfortunately, it is hard to move because of so many masters.


    Boom! Boom!


    One attack after another, falling on the tiger puppet.


    At this time, a ray of cold light flashed in the eyes of a young Jin family, and a golden sword flew out of his eyebrow, and he cut and killed a young man of the Xu family.


    The young man of the Xu family was shocked and quickly dodged, but he was still a step slower. He was cut out of his body with a deep sword wound and was severely injured.


    "Kill!"


    The young man of Jin family hit his opponent hard with one move and continued to kill his opponent with a roar.


    The golden sword of breaking the void sends out a terrible roar and cuts at the young Xu family.


    One of the other side was badly hurt, and there was no place to resist. He screamed and his body was split in two and fell on the spot.


    Tianjiao, a God King of yichongjing, was killed like this.


    "Kim family, you are mean..."Outside the array, a master of the Xu family roared and burst into a frenzy, rushing to the people of the Jin family.


    However, the master of the Jin family also burst out breath, blocking the momentum of the Xu family master.


    "What despicable? This is fighting for treasures. When fighting for treasures, any means can be used. Who calls your Xu family stupid? "


    A master of the Jin family responded coldly.


    "You..."


    the master of the Xu family was so depressed that he glared at the people of the Jin family. He was furious and his eyes flashed with murder.


    Nine Jue Heavenly King''s face, some gloomy.


    The scene he was worried about still happened. Tianjiao of the big world would fight to the death to fight for the Pearl of divine power, which would surely deepen the hatred of the great families and deepen the contradictions between them.


    There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth, which was what he wanted to see.


    In the big battle!


    One of the Xu family''s Tianjiao was killed, which made the other members of the Xu family furious.


    "Damn it, kill it back!"


    "Kill these jins!"


    The rest of the Xu family roared wildly toward the youth of the Jin family.


    For a moment, the two sides fought fiercely.


    In this way, the tiger puppet finally found the opportunity, broke out of the encirclement and ran towards the distance.


    "Damn it, chase it!"


    when Tianjiao of the Jin family saw the tiger puppet running away, he immediately launched an attack, beat back the Xu family''s people, and then ran after the tiger puppet.


    "Don''t go!"


    The people of the Xu family, who are still biting the Jin family, follow closely.


    A chase a run, the blink of an eye out of tens of thousands of miles away.


    Finally, the tiger puppet met the third group of Tianjiao.


    "Tiger puppet, ha ha!"


    "The Pearl of divine power is ours!"


    In front of them, there were a group of young people, including five. When they saw the tiger puppet, they started to bombard the tiger puppet and blew it out.


    However, it did not break through the tiger puppet''s defense.


    But in this way, the Jin family and the Xu family also pursued the tiger puppets and surrounded them.


    "Sun family!".


    The Jin family and the Xu family''s Tianjiao eyes flashed. The group of people behind them were from the great aristocratic family and the sun family.


    The three sides formed a confrontation and surrounded the tiger puppet.


    Xu Tianjiao looks at the people of the Jin family with resentment, but doesn''t start.


    It''s a complicated situation and it''s not the time to do it.


    When the three parties confronted each other, they did not take any action.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3128

    None of the three sides made a stand off against each other.


    "This tiger puppet has an amazing defense. It''s very difficult to break it. Why don''t we join hands to kill the tiger puppet, and then compete for the source of magic power according to our strength?"


    A gold family Tianjiao proposed.


    "Well, we agree!"


    A sun''s Tianjiao nodded.


    Then, the Jin family and the sun family looked at the Xu family.


    "OK, we agree too!"


    finally, Tianjiao of the Xu family also agreed.


    "OK, let''s do it together!"


    Jinjia Tianjiao nods, glows all over, bursts into attack, and blows towards the tiger puppet.


    Then, Tianjiao of the Xu family and Tianjiao of the sun family joined hands.


    Three sides, a total of more than a dozen masters, even if the existence of the divine Kingdom, there are 89, the strength is extremely amazing.


    With so many experts, the tiger puppet is no match at all and has been suppressed.


    Boom! Boom!


    The ground under the tiger puppet is constantly exploding. The tiger puppet is inlaid on the ground and is difficult to move.


    With so many people bombarding together, although the tiger puppet''s defense is strong, it can''t bear it.


    I don''t know how many times he was bombarded. The tiger puppet finally couldn''t bear it. There were cracks on his body.


    As soon as everyone''s eyes brightened, they began to bombard more vigorously.


    Of course, people are on guard against each other for fear of sudden attacks by other parties.


    Click! Click!


    For example, there are more and more cracks on the tiger puppet, and the final crack is burst.


    Shua!


    The tiger puppet exploded, and the bead silk of the divine power source was not damaged. It turned into a ray of light and rushed out.


    "The Pearl of divine power is mine!"


    "It''s mine!"


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes are filled with hot light, toward the divine power source bead.


    "Die for me!"


    "I''ve been on guard against you for a long time."


    With a roar, Tianjiao of the three aristocratic families broke out a scuffle and attacked each other together.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, the figure, a bead.


    This is the pride of a Xu family.


    This man, wrapped in a thick layer of rock armor, regardless of the injury, rushed to the source of divine power.


    "Looking for death!"


    Jinjia and sun''s Tianjiao drank coldly and attacked him.


    However, the Xu family''s Tianjiao, defensive force is very amazing, many attacks bombarded on his body''s rock armor, issued a sonorous sound, sparks.


    Of course, no matter how strong the Xu family Tianjiao''s defense is, it can''t withstand so many attacks.


    But he only needs to defend for a while. When the rock armor on his body explodes, he has already jumped in front of the divine power source bead and grabs it in his hand.


    "Catch it


    With a wave of his hand, this Xu family Tianjiao flies to another Xu family Tianjiao like a rainbow light.


    The Xu family Tianjiao reached out and caught the bead of divine power, then turned and ran.


    "If you want to go, stay for me!"


    "Damn it!"


    Jin family, sun''s Tianjiao, madly chase after this Xu Tianjiao.


    The young man of Xu family who had snatched the Pearl of divine power just now vomited blood, his body trembled and fell to the ground.


    Xu family still has two and a half steps, Tianjiao of the divine king''s state, flies over quickly and catches each other.


    "Are you all right?"


    One of them asked.


    "It''s OK. I hope Xu Kuang can escape!"


    The Xu family was arrogant before.


    However, just as his voice was just falling, a golden light suddenly chopped down in front of him. His momentum was extremely amazing, and he chopped at the Xu family Tianjiao, Xu Kuang, who got the magic power source bead.


    Xu Kuang was shocked and quickly resisted.


    His body, also emerged a layer of rock armor, wrapped around the body.


    Xu family is good at defense.


    However, when the golden sword light was cut off, Xu Kuang''s rock armor was as vulnerable as tofu.


    Pooh!


    Xu Kuang''s body was split in two and fell on the spot.


    A God King Yizhong''s extremely arrogant, directly killed by seconds.


    Then, a figure appeared beside Xu Kuang''s body, waved his hand and grasped the bead of divine power in his hand.


    "Golden Elephant!"


    "It''s a golden elephant, damn it!"


    Whether it was the rest of the Xu family, or the sun family''s Tianjiao, they all exclaimed, and their faces were very dignified.


    Jin Xiang, one of the four young heroes of Jin family, is the cultivation of King Yizhong, and also awakens the original divine power factor. Its strength is extremely terrible.


    Such a person can be said to be the person standing at the top of the pyramid in this competition for the source of divine power."Jin family, damned..."


    outside, there are masters of the Xu family roaring and furious.


    Xu family, another genius master died.


    This is the Tianjiao of shenwangjing. Those who can break through to Shenwang state at a young age are rare Tianjiao. There are not many of them in every family.


    This kind of Tianjiao is the future pillar of every family. But now, two of them have died, and all of them have been killed by the Jin family.


    The master of the Xu family is not angry.


    "Ha ha ha, OK!"


    The master of the Jin family is laughing and excited.


    The Pearl of divine power falls on the golden elephant''s hand. Who can take it?


    It''s easy to find a good place to hide after a month.


    The master of the Jin family seems to have seen the Golden Elephant awaken the original secret arts from the original divine power factor.


    With the strength of the golden elephant, once the original secret arts are awakened, the combat power will soar, and it will certainly shine brilliantly when the imperial palace of Taixu is held, and even be valued by the emperor. Then, the gold family will be prosperous.


    In the big array, the golden elephant''s face also showed the color of ecstasy. He carefully looked at the magic power source bead in his hand, and then wanted to put it away and put it into the storage ring.


    But the next moment, the golden elephant''s face changed.


    The magic power source bead can''t be put into the storage ring.


    The Golden Elephant tried to change several storage rings, and the results were the same.


    "Damn it, don''t put it away!"


    The golden elephant was furious.


    The divine power source bead has been sending out a kind of wonderful fluctuation, which diffuses everywhere. If it can''t be collected, it is easy to be found by others, and it is difficult to hide it.


    So it''s hard to get through a month.


    How can he not be angry?


    Other people also showed a surprised color, the divine power source bead, incredibly can''t put away?


    "Nine knives, you are too much!"


    The voice of jiujue Tianwang''s house sounded in the ears of Jiudao Tianwang, which was extremely cold.


    The nine Dao heavenly king must have moved on the divine power source bead, so that the divine power source bead cannot be collected. In this way, it is almost impossible for the person who has obtained the divine power source bead to hide and spend a month safely.


    It''s bound to be chased and robbed by others.


    It can be imagined that the fighting behind will be very fierce.


    The more fierce the fight, the deeper the contradictions among the great families.


    "Too much? How? Since it''s a competition, of course, the more intense the better, so it''s wonderful. Otherwise, do you think that the treasure of divine power source bead is so good? "


    The king of nine swords sneered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3129

    The nine Jue heavenly king looks ugly and snorts coldly.


    The main reason is that the attraction of divine power source bead is too great, especially for youth Tianjiao.


    Even if he knew the plot of the nine swords heavenly king, it was difficult to stop it.


    There were countless people on the scene with different ideas.


    However, in the big array, the golden elephant''s eyes are filled with cold killing opportunities.


    His eyes sweep to the Xu family, the sun family, the eyes light Sen Han.


    Since shenliyuanzhu can''t be collected, kill all the people of the sun family and the Xu family. In this way, if he gets the news of shenliyuanzhu, he won''t leak out so soon, and he can delay for a long time.


    If you''re lucky, you might delay it for a month.


    "You, the people who hold the sun family, I will kill the Xu family!"


    The golden elephant is the voice of Tianjiao of the Jin family.


    The Jin family''s Tianjiao''s eyes flickered a few times, silently nodded, and his body suddenly moved. He attacked Tianjiao of the sun family.


    The golden elephant, turned into a golden lightning, rushed to the remaining three young people of the Xu family.


    "No, he wants to kill people!"


    One of the Xu family''s Tianjiao was shocked.


    "Back


    The three Tianjiao of Xu family want to retreat and escape.


    However, the remaining three Tianjiao of the Xu family are two half step gods, and one is a God King, but they were seriously injured just now. Their speed is far behind that of the golden elephant.


    Gold Elephant a twinkle, caught up with the Xu family''s three Tianjiao.


    Whew! Whew!


    The golden sword light cuts the three Tianjiao of Xu family.


    Blood light appeared, three screams sounded, the remaining three Xu Tianjiao, all destroyed.


    "Jin family, you want to die!"


    "I''ve destroyed you!"


    Outside the array, the master of the Xu family witnessed this scene and was completely furious. He was like a wild beast with red eyes. He wanted to kill the master of the Jin family.


    "What are you doing? Want to rebel? When you should not be killed, you should not be ready to be killed! "


    The king''s family leader drank coldly and filled with a violent atmosphere.


    Boom!


    The breath of the Jin family owner and the Xu family master collided, causing a huge wave.


    The war between the two families is imminent.


    But at this time, a terrible breath pressed on them, which made the masters of the two aristocratic families change their faces.


    Because this breath comes from the nine Jue heavenly king.


    "Since it''s going in to fight for treasures, it''s inevitable to fight. I''d like to say that since we''ve sent people in to fight for the treasures, we should have the consciousness of being killed. Don''t bring the hatred inside, and don''t be laughed at by others. Do you understand?"


    Nine Jue Heavenly King cold mouth.


    "The king of heaven is wise!"


    Jin family leader even busy road.


    "Yes


    The master of the Xu family, as well as the master of the Xu family, can only bow his head.


    But in their hearts, they still resent.


    The nine swords Heavenly King sneers. Once the contradiction is aroused, how can a few words from the nine Jue heavenly palace be solved.


    Now the nine Jue heavenly king has suppressed it, but in the future, the contradictions among the major aristocratic families will certainly not be suppressed.


    "Damn it!"


    At the moment, the master of the sun family is also worried.


    Jinxiang obviously wants to kill Tianjiao. After killing Tianjiao of Xu family, he will kill Tianjiao of Xiangsun family.


    "Jinxiang, let us go. We promise that we won''t tell you about your obtaining the divine power source bead!"


    At this time, a sun''s Tianjiao yelled.


    As the same as the king of gods, there is a big difference between the awakened and the non awakened.


    It''s not difficult for the golden elephant to kill them with the help of other Jin family Tianjiao.


    "Swear, you swear by the origin of your life that you won''t say it. I''ll let you go!"


    The golden elephant''s eyes flickered a few times and then said.


    The relationship between Sun family, Jin family and Qin family is not bad.


    In the ancient city of Xingyue, the Qin family invited the sun family to kill Lu Ming.


    Therefore, Jin Xiang thought about it and decided to let go of the sun family, so as not to damage the relationship between the two families.


    "Well, we swear!"


    Sun''s Tianjiao quickly nods and swears to the origin of his life.


    "You go


    After the sun family swears by the origin of his life, the Golden Elephant waves and signals the other party to leave.


    The sun family were so happy that they were about to leave.


    At this time, a terrible roar sounded. Not far away, a stone spear came flying at a terrible speed and stabbed Tianjiao, a God King of the Jin family.


    Tianjiao of the Jin family has relaxed after the Golden Elephant arrived. Unexpectedly, it is too late for someone to fight against him.


    Poof!


    Tianjiao, the king of Jinjia, was directly pierced by a stone spear and fell on the spot."Who?"


    It''s like a spear in the eye.


    Shua!


    In that direction, a figure flashed, and a tall young man appeared.


    "Xu Yan, it''s Xu Yan!"


    "Ha ha, good killing!"


    Outside the array, the master of the Xu family was overjoyed.


    And the master of the Jin family was gloomy. Tianjiao, a God King, was killed, which made them heartache.


    "Xu Yan, it''s you!"


    Golden Elephant''s eyes, staring at Xu Yan, filled with cold killing.


    Xu Yan''s eyes swept over the Xu family''s Tianjiao''s body, and his eyes were extremely cold. He said, "golden elephant, you killed so many of Xu''s Tianjiao. I want you to pay for your blood debt and blood!"


    Boom!


    On Xu Yan, the breath of terror erupted.


    The divine realm, Xu Yan''s cultivation, is the divine king.


    At first, in Xingyue ancient city, Xu Yan''s cultivation was only half step divine king. But later, he fought with Lu Ji, who was in the palace of jiudaotian. After killing Lu Ji, Xu Yan gained a lot. He went back to the closed door for a period of time and succeeded in breaking through the God King.


    Xu Yan, in half a step, awakened the original divine power factor, after breaking through the divine king, his strength soared.


    "What about the people who killed your Xu family? Today, I will kill you together!"


    The Golden Elephant drinks, uses his sword to break the void, and cuts towards Xu Yan violently.


    Xu Yan is not afraid at all. On his palm, he condenses a stone spear. The stone spear sweeps across and kills the golden elephant.


    When!


    The sword of breaking the void, collided with the stone spear, and broke out into a roar, which was full of vigor.


    The strength is like a wave, sweeping all directions, and the ground is constantly exploding under the terrible strength.


    Xu Yan''s body trembled and retreated abruptly, and the direction of his retreat was the direction of the remaining five Tianjiao of the Jin family.


    "No, Xu Yan, dare you?"


    The golden elephant''s face changed wildly and roared.


    He saw that Xu Yan and he had a fight, deliberately with her strength, rushed to the Jin family''s Tianjiao.


    Xu Yan''s goal is the other Tianjiao of the Jin family.


    "Let''s go!"


    The Jin family''s Tianjiao was shocked and fled.


    However, Xu Yan has already locked in one person, and the stone spear pierces through.


    With the help of the golden elephant, how fast was Xu Yan? The stone spear is more powerful.


    This Tianjiao of the Jin family is also a God King. Naturally, he is not willing to be killed. He roars, and his whole body is golden. He uses his hand to break the void, and cuts his palm to the stone spear, hoping to block Xu Yan''s attack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3130

    Tianjiao of Jin family wants to block Xu Yan''s attack, but their strength is too different.


    When!


    When Xu Ya''s stone spear collides with Jin Tianjiao''s empty hand, there is a terrible roar. Then, Jin Tianjiao''s arm directly explodes.


    Jinjia Tianjiao screamed, and his body suddenly retreated. But Xu Yan''s attack was faster. The stone spear, like a flash of lightning, passed away. Jinjia Tianjiao''s head was pierced and fell on the spot.


    Jin family, another God King, Tianjiao, Yizhong, was killed.


    "Xu Yan, you want to die!"


    The Golden Elephant roars and kills Xu Yan.


    But Xu Yan didn''t touch the Golden Elephant at all. As soon as he stepped on it, he was like a shell and killed Tianjiao, the next Jin family.


    The golden elephant was furious and ran after him.


    However, before the golden elephant had caught up with Xu Yan, Xu Yan had already caught up with the Jinjia Tianjiao and launched a stormy attack.


    After a few moves, another Jinjia Tianjiao is killed by Xu Yan.


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    Outside, the master of the Jin family roared, his eyes were red, and his heart was aching to death.


    Before, when the Golden Elephant killed Tianjiao of the Xu family, they were very cheerful. Now, when Tianjiao of the Jin family was killed, they understood what heartache was.


    "Ha ha ha ha, well done. Kill all these son of a bitch!"


    The master of the Xu family laughs and is very happy.


    He finally got revenge.


    The laughter of the master of the Xu family stung the master of the Jin family. He made them bite their teeth and wanted to fight against the master of the Xu family.


    In the big array, Xu Yan killed three people in succession, and the other Jin family Tianjiao scattered and finally escaped far away.


    At this time, the golden elephant also caught up with Xu Yan and launched a fierce attack.


    "War!"


    Xu Yan is very strong, waving a stone spear, fighting with the golden elephant.


    Although the Golden Elephant stepped into the realm of the divine king earlier, his cultivation was still only one of the divine kings. Xu Yan was fearless in the same realm as Xu Yan. They fought fiercely for dozens of moves in a row, but they did not win or lose.


    At this time, a rainbow in the distance flashed, and someone came.


    The war here finally attracted the attention of other Tianjiao and came to this side.


    Moreover, there are not only one aristocratic family''s Tianjiao, but several aristocratic families with at least 20 Tianjiao.


    The golden elephant''s face darkened at once.


    In his hand, however, there are still beads of divine power!


    "Quick, the magic power source bead is in the golden elephant''s hand, in his hand!"


    Seeing others coming, Xu Yan cried out.


    Those Tianjiao from behind immediately fell on the left hand of the golden elephant.


    The left hand of the golden elephant has been holding the bead of divine power.


    "It''s really the Pearl of power!"


    Those Tianjiao, as soon as they saw the bead of divine power, their eyes immediately became extremely hot.


    "Magic power source bead, it''s mine!"


    "golden elephant, hand over the divine power source bead!"


    Several roars sounded, at least a dozen Tianjiao, toward the golden elephant to kill.


    One of them had a terrible smell.


    This man is also a God King who awakens the original divine power factor. He is the same level as the Golden Elephant and Xu Yan.


    Jin Xiang''s face is ugly. If there is no character of this level, he will not be afraid. However, with Xu Yan, he will not be defeated.


    Jin Xiang immediately wanted to escape, but Xu Yan entangled him, and other Tianjiao had already killed him.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    More than a dozen attacks, toward the golden elephant.


    "Cut off the empty hand, cut off the void!"


    The Golden Elephant drinks, emits dazzling golden light all over, exerts its strength to the extreme, and continuously creates golden palm prints.


    However, although the Golden Elephant tried to resist, he was still defeated. His attack was defeated, his body was shaking and he floated back. His face was a little pale, and a deep wound appeared on his chest.


    The Golden Elephant didn''t want to think about it. He turned around and ran.


    "Don''t let him run away!"


    Xu Yan roared, the first to chase the golden elephant.


    Other Tianjiao also set out to chase the golden elephant.


    Soon, they chased out tens of thousands of miles away, the golden image turned into a golden light, trying to escape, thinking of Countermeasures in their minds.


    But the next moment, his face changed.


    Because of the void ahead, a group of people appeared.


    There are more than ten people in this group. Most of them are armed with swords. Obviously, these people are from Jiudao heavenly palace.


    Jin Xiang was helpless and wanted to hand over the magic power source beads to protect his life. Unexpectedly, Tianjiao of the Jiudao Tianwang mansion looked at each other after seeing the magic power source beads in the Gold Elephant''s hand, but they all retreated and did not participate.


    Jin Xiang was surprised, but he didn''t have time to think about it. He flew by and continued to flee.Xu Yan and others rushed to catch up.


    "Ha ha, let them fight each other first!"


    Tianjiao sneers at a nine knife heavenly palace.


    Outside the array, the nine Jue heavenly king looks ugly.


    Obviously, Tianjiao of jiujue Tianwang''s mansion has long been inspired by the nine blade heavenly king. Instead of competing with Tianjiao of jiujue Tianwang''s mansion, they should first let them fight each other to intensify the contradictions among the major families of jiujue heavenly palace.


    "Nine swords, in order to achieve the goal, you sent out a divine power source pearl for nothing, and let me have a top Tianjiao in jiujue Tianwang mansion. I don''t know whether you have lost or earned?"


    Jiujue Tianwang coldly sends a message to Jiudao Tianwang.


    "A pearl of divine power for you in vain? Jiujue, you are really naive. Do you think your people can take away the bead of divine power? "


    The king of nine swords sneered, full of sarcasm.


    "Is it?"


    Nine Jue Heavenly King sneers at response, but in the heart has a kind of bad premonition.


    In the array, although Jinxiang was not blocked by Tianjiao of Jiudao tianwangfu, he did not run far away, and met Tianjiao of other jiujue tianwangfu.


    He fell into the situation of being besieged, and finally had no choice but to throw the bead of divine power to save his life.


    As a result, there was naturally a scuffle.


    No one can finally get the divine power source bead. As long as someone gets the divine power source bead, he will be surrounded by others.


    The war became more and more fierce, and more and more families died of Tianjiao.


    Outside the battle, everyone can see clearly that many aristocratic families are at war with each other.


    If it had not been for the suppression of the nine Jue heavenly king here, a great war would have broken out in some aristocratic families.


    Jiudao Tianwang''s face is full of smiles. Now, in full accordance with his plan, the contradictions among the major families of the jiujue Heavenly King''s mansion are getting deeper and deeper.


    "And the boy who broke my plan, I don''t know if he was killed?"


    The king of nine swords thought of Lu Ming again. Then he waved his hand. The picture in the sky suddenly switched from a scuffle to other pictures.


    In the picture, there is only one person, that is Lu Ming.


    After entering the array, Lu Ming flies aimlessly. Unfortunately, he does not see the source of magic power, which makes Lu Ming speechless.


    Suddenly, Lu Ming stops, because there is a group of Tianjiao in front of him, blocking Lu Ming''s way.


    It''s Tianjiao of Jiudao Tianwang''s mansion. There are more than ten people. Their eyes are cold and they are staring at Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3131

    Tianjiao, a dozen or so nine blade heavenly palace, stands in front of Lu Ming, with cold eyes one by one.


    "It''s the boy named Lu Ming!"


    "Ha ha, it''s him. We''re lucky. If we kill him, the king of heaven will be rewarded."


    Tianjiao of several nine swords heavenly palace opens his mouth, his face is ferocious and full of excitement.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    the figure flashed, and Tianjiao of Jiudao Tianwang''s mansion flew towards Lu Ming, forming an arc to encircle Lu Ming. The icy breath locked on Lu Ming.


    As long as Lu Ming dares to escape, they will launch a thunderbolt.


    "Give this boy to me. The war between me and him is not over yet."


    A cold voice sounded, and then, a young man with a sword stepped out, and a violent breath rose.


    This young man, Lu Ming naturally knows that it was in Tianwang district that Lu Ming defeated Tianjiao, two nine swords Tianwang mansion, before that, he wanted to fight Lu Ming.


    This man, however, was awakened to the existence of the original divine power factor. However, he did not fight with Lu Ming. The third prince jiujuemu arrived and blocked the battle.


    Now when he comes across Lu Ming, he is naturally the first to step out and take the edge of Lu Ming.


    "Boy, there''s no one to stop you now. I''d like to see what you can do?"


    The young man with the sword on his back opened his mouth coldly, and a knife awn rose from the sky. The vast power of the sword filled all directions.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, let''s go!"


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, there is also a strong sense of war. In his hand, there is a long gun. Under the infusion of divine power, the spear is humming and shaking.


    In an instant, Lu Ming triggered the battle word Jue with four times the fighting power, and the momentum was like a rainbow.


    "Boy, remember, the one who killed you, Duan Jiang!"


    The young man with the sword gave a cold drink. Then, a huge spear shot up and chopped at Lu Ming.


    The blade is pressed thousands of miles across, and it is extremely terrifying.


    "Cut the moon!"


    Lu Ming roared and waved his spear. He cut out a crescent shaped spear.


    Boom!


    The spear awn and the knife awn collide heavily together, arousing the surging momentum wave.


    Lu Ming feels a strong force coming, and his body moves backward, while duanjiang''s figure also slightly shakes.


    "With your full strength, it''s far from enough to deal with me with such strength alone!"


    Lu Ming''s disdainful voice rang out.


    "Arrogant, Jietian Dao, chop!"


    Duan Jiang drinks, and the sword behind him comes out of the scabbard. The light of the sword is so bright that people can''t open their eyes.


    Jietian Dao, which can solve the sky, cuts to Lu Ming with incomparable power.


    This knife is several times more powerful than the previous one.


    Lu Ming''s pupils contract for a while. This knife makes him feel a bit of crisis.


    Roar!


    An ancient roar came out of Lu Ming''s mouth, and his body grew rapidly and turned into an ancient god with hundreds of meters of green armor.


    After becoming the ancient god of Qingjia, Lu Ming''s power soared.


    Hum ~!


    And a long shot, like a gun, shot across the river.


    Boom!


    The second time the two collided, the momentum was aroused, swept tens of thousands of miles around, and mountains were blasted to pieces.


    The spear and the knife awn vibrate continuously. After a few breathes, the knife awn shakes violently and then collapses.


    The violent force surges towards duanjiang, which makes duanjiang''s body retreat continuously.


    Lu Ming was also in a flash and stepped back a few steps, but the distance was shorter than duanjiang.


    "The God King who wakes up the original divine power factor is really powerful!"


    Lu Ming can''t help but sigh.


    Although he didn''t use the best trick just now, he was about to use all his strength, but he only got the upper hand.


    You know, he is not aware of the original divine power factor, and the God King who controls the divine product and power can easily crush him.


    It can only be said that Tianjiao, who has awakened to the original divine power factor, is much stronger than that without awakening.


    Although Lu Ming now has two kinds of divine power awakening the original divine power factor, but it is not enough, it is difficult to make up for this gap. It can only be made up by the war word formula and the ancient spirit body.


    Unless Lu Ming''s five or six or six or seven kinds of divine powers awaken to the original divine power factor, this gap can be made up.


    After all, Lu Ming''s accomplishments are too low.


    In the same way, how can he be compared with the king?


    Lu Ming marvels, but he doesn''t know how shocked Duan Jiang and the Tianjiao of Jiudao Tianwang''s mansion are. He is absolutely terrified.


    "How is it possible that he is only a god of seven, how can he have such strength?"


    Duan Jiang roared in his heart and could not calm down.


    He was extremely shocked that a God could suppress him slightly.


    Even if the God of war family, which is known as the strongest God pride in the history of the war god family, can lead the war god family to rejuvenation, it is not so strong?"I don''t believe it, kill it, kill it!"


    Duan Jiang drank so much that he drove his magic power to the extreme, displayed his terrible secret skill, and cut his sword continuously.


    His knife awn turned into a fierce tiger and killed Lu Ming.


    Fearless at all, Lu Ming kills with a gun and launches a counterattack.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    At the beginning, duanjiang was able to fight Lu Ming fiercely, but after more than a dozen moves, duanjiang was defeated, falling into the downwind and retreating.


    And outside the big array, there are countless people to see this scene, one by one into a dull.


    These people are shocked by Lu Ming''s strength.


    "This kid..."


    the king of nine swords whispered, which was hard to hide the shock in his eyes.


    Even the nine Dao heavenly king is like this, let alone other people.


    The Jin family leader, the wing man family leader and others were very gloomy. They prayed in secret that Tianjiao, the ninth sword Heavenly King''s mansion, would kill Lu Ming.


    "Duan Jiang, today is not the time to fight alone. It is urgent to kill this boy!"


    At this time, Tianjiao, another nine Dao heavenly palace, spoke coldly.


    "Yes, we''ll kill him together, so that we won''t have a long dream!"


    Tianjiao of the other nine swords Tianwang mansion also spoke one after another.


    Keng! Keng! ...


    then, the sword comes out of its sheath, and the light of the sword bursts out, stirring the void.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, Lu Ming suddenly yelled, turned his direction, and stabbed Tianjiao in the palace of nine swords.


    Although he was fighting with duanjiang, he knew everything about the other people in the palace.


    The other side to join hands to kill him, he made a decision, first attack for the strong, directly play the strongest move, burst star!


    The huge gun awn rushed to the crowd of Jiudao tianwangfu, and then exploded to form a wave of destructive force, sweeping towards Tianjiao of Jiudao Tianwang mansion.


    "Bad, back..."


    "block!"


    Tianjiao of Jiudao Tianwang''s mansion didn''t expect that Lu Ming reacted so quickly. They didn''t start yet. Lu Ming actually launched a direct counterattack against them. At this time, he was shocked, some retreated and others used their means to resist.


    However, with Lu Ming''s current cultivation, it''s terrifying to use the "exploding star" move, which can''t be stopped by ordinary people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3132

    The wave of destruction formed by the exploding star swept out. Suddenly, more than ten Tianjiao of the nine Dao heavenly palace was shrouded in.


    All of a sudden, a scream sounded, and Tianjiao, who had not reached the realm of the divine king, was directly torn by the destructive energy and fell on the spot.


    All of a sudden, seven Tianjiao of the nine swords heavenly palace were killed.


    The other Tianjiao, who arrived at the God Kingdom, was also in a violent retreat, spitting blood, and his body was in tatters and covered with wounds.


    One of the young people wearing the long red robe was the one who blocked the attack.


    "You want to die!"


    The young man in the red robe roared angrily, and the opportunity of killing was extremely cold.


    It is absolutely a huge loss to be killed so many Tianjiao with one move.


    Shua!


    The young man in the red robe cuts out with a knife, and a blade of flame cuts towards Lu Ming. The terrible high temperature will burn up the space.


    This young man in red robes is also a terrible pride of heaven, which is no weaker than Duan Jiang, and also awakens the existence of the original divine power factor.


    "Chains of ice!"


    As Lu Ming''s mind moved, nine ice chains fluttered out and intertwined to form a wall in front of her.


    The flame knife is cut on the wall formed by the ice chain, which makes the ice chain vibrate violently.


    Roar! Roar!


    On the other side, Duan Jiang also launched an attack. The sword awn formed a fierce tiger, and it came to kill Lu Ming.


    Every inch of the tiger''s body is made up of tiny knives. Its power is extremely terrifying. Lu Ming dare not be careless. He uses the magic formula of the dragon, condenses 15 nine claw dragons and pounces on the tiger.


    The two sides fight each other.


    However, Lu Ming could not stop Duan Jiang and the red robed youth simply by relying on the ice chain and dragon Dharma.


    Boom!


    First of all, the ice chain can''t resist, and it''s constantly breaking.


    "Shenyan sword!"


    The red robed youth screams, and the hot sword power is even more terrifying. It breaks through the ice chain and kills Lu Ming.


    "Cut the moon!"


    Lu Ming goes up with a gun and blows at the other party.


    Boom!


    The sky sounded a dull explosion, Lu Ming blocked the attack, but his body trembled, repeatedly retreated, his body felt enveloped by a sharp flame, ready to burn him to ashes at any time.


    Lu Ming continued to explode divine power to block the fire.


    On the other side, duanjiang breaks through the barrier of the Dragon Dharma and kills Lu Ming.


    Facing the siege of the two Tianjiao, Lu Ming was defeated.


    To deal with one of them, Lu Ming tries his best to suppress the other, but two Tianjiao of this level join hands, and Lu Ming is defeated.


    "Die for me!"


    "Kill!"


    The red robed young man and Duan Jiang both drink, and show their unique skills to kill Lu Ming, completely blocking Lu Ming''s retreat.


    "Cut the moon, cut the moon..."


    in the formula of measuring words, a steady stream of divine power poured into Lu Ming''s body, and Lu Ming''s spear was chopped out continuously to fight against the other side.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two sides fired a dozen moves against each other, but Lu Ming was still defeated. Her body trembled, she retreated again and again, and was completely suppressed.


    Zi Zi..


    from Lu Ming''s body, there was a sound of zizizi, which was caused by the Shenyan sword of the young man in red robe falling on him. Even the nine heavy red gold armor could not resist it and would be burned through.


    "Ha ha, this boy is dead!"


    Outside the big array, the king of nine swords chuckled.


    Before, Lu Ming killed Tianjiao of seven nine swords Heavenly King''s house with one move, which made the nine sword Heavenly King''s face look ugly. Now seeing that Lu Ming was in critical condition, he finally showed a smile.


    "Not necessarily!"


    The nine Jue heavenly king said coldly.


    "Then watch it!"


    The king of nine swords sneered.


    At the moment, Lu Ming and duanjiang two people fierce fight a few moves.


    "Exploding star!"


    Lu Ming suddenly stabbed out a gun, a gun shot out, suddenly burst.


    Exploding star, can be said to be Lu Ming''s most powerful move now. It''s extremely powerful and terrifying, which directly pushes Duan Jiang back and forth.


    Lu Ming''s figure flashed and took the opportunity to break away from the encirclement.


    "Don''t go!"


    "There''s a fight to the death!"


    Duan Jiang and the red robed youth roared.


    "Who said I was going to leave!"


    Lu Ming stands in the air with a long gun in his hand. His breath is fierce and he has no intention of retreating.


    There is still a five times of the basic strength of Lu Ming.


    Although Lu Ming has just realized the five times of combat power, the success rate of triggering is very small, only one in 50 probability.


    Once triggered successfully, Lu Ming''s strength will soar. When that happens, he will not be afraid of Duan Jiang and Hongpao youth.


    When Lu Ming talks, she constantly triggers the war word formula, hoping to trigger success."It''s best not to go!"


    Duan Jiang drinks and is about to rush to Lu Ming. His face suddenly changes. He looks at Lu Ming''s rear. The same is true of the red robed youth.


    Lu Ming also feels something strange behind her, and her spiritual sense diffuses out. She finds that there are some figures in the rear, and they fly quickly.


    Obviously, the great war here has disturbed other Tianjiao nearby.


    There were about a dozen people at a very fast speed. In a few seconds, they appeared and stopped thousands of miles behind Lu Ming.


    "People from the palace of nine Jue heavenly kings!"


    Duan Jiang, the red robed youth''s face is gloomy.


    The people coming from the rear are Tianjiao of jiujue Tianwang''s mansion. In their opinion, Tianjiao of jiujue Tianwang''s mansion naturally wants to help Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming has a helper. It''s hard to kill Lu Ming today.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this man killed many of our experts. We must revenge this revenge. I hope you don''t interfere!"


    Duan Jiang looks at the man behind Lu Ming and his voice comes out.


    "Don''t interfere? No, no, no... "


    behind Lu Ming, a young man shook his head, which made Duan Jiang''s face more gloomy. However, the young man''s voice suddenly changed and said," if you want to kill Lu Ming, we should also kill him, so let''s join hands. "


    "What?"


    This is to let Duan Jiang and Hongpao youth be stunned.


    Lu Ming, however, did not change his face. All this was in his expectation.


    Because the people who appeared behind were Lu Ming''s old acquaintances. These people were divided into two groups. They were the Tianjiao of the Yiren family and the Qin family.


    Lu Ming smiles bitterly in his heart. It seems that his luck is really bad. In front of him, there is Tianjiao of Jiudao Tianwang''s mansion, and behind, there are Yiren aristocratic family and Qin family.


    "Lu Ming, who has a deep blood feud with my family, must die!"


    A young man in the family of winged people added that this man was a formidable strong man with a pair of wings waving and bursting out with flashes of lightning.


    I see. Hahaha, it''s just right. Let''s join hands to frustrate this man! "


    Duan Jiang laughs, and the blade''s strength soars. The blade''s awn is amazing, and he cuts away at Lu Ming.


    At the same time, the red robed youth also made a move. Shen Yan''s Sabre chopped at Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    In the rear, Tianjiao of Yiren aristocratic family and Tianjiao of Qin family all launched a terrorist attack.


    Dozens of attacks, from all directions, towards Lu Ming, were extremely powerful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3133

    Tianjiao of Jiudao Tianwang''s mansion and Tianjiao of Qin family and Yiren aristocratic family joined hands at the same time. They attacked Lu Ming with dozens of attacks, which made him extremely powerful.


    Lu Ming''s face was extremely grave.


    "Ice chain, nine red gold armor, breaking the sky..."


    in an instant, Lu Ming used various means to protect his whole body with cold ice chain and nine red gold armor. At the same time, the long spear was madly pierced, and dozens of spears were stabbed in all directions in an instant.


    But at the next moment, Lu Ming''s face changed wildly. His attack was crushed by four terrible forces and constantly exploded.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    these four attacks broke through Lu Ming''s defense and made Lu Ming''s body fly out and vomit blood.


    "The original divine power factor..."


    Lu Ming murmured and his face was solemn.


    He found that there was one in the family of Yiren and the family of Qin who had awakened to the factor of original divine power, and his cultivation was extremely arrogant.


    With Duan Jiang and the youth in red robes, there are four.


    There are actually four Tianjiao of this level. Two people join hands, and Lu Ming is defeated. If four people join hands, Lu Ming is not an opponent.


    "It seems that it will be easier to awaken the original divine power factor after arriving at the kingdom of God!"


    Lu Ming turns an idea.


    He did not believe that these people were awakened under the divine king.


    The lower the level of cultivation, the more difficult it is to awaken the original divine power factor. There are so many Tianjiao in xingxingying camp that few can awaken under the God King.


    Now, Lu Ming met four of them.


    Most of these people are awakened by the breakthrough God queen.


    If you break through the queen of gods, your divine power will soar, and your understanding of divine power will also be improved. If you are arrogant and your divine power is up to 99% in half step, you will have a great chance to fully awaken.


    Duan Jiang and Hongpao young man''s eyes brightened slightly when they found that there were masters of this level in both the wing family and the Qin family.


    "Boy, see how you die, kill!"


    Duan Jiang roars and continues to kill Lu Ming.


    At the same time, other Tianjiao also launched an attack.


    "Back!"


    Lu Ming uses the Kunpeng skill of nine days to retreat rapidly, and at the same time, she constantly triggers the formula of war.


    However, his luck is not good. The five times combat power of the war code has not triggered success.


    "Want to go? Today, you must die


    The winged Terran, who wakes up the original divine power factor, drinks coldly. With one wing, his body seems to turn into a thunder and lightning, and burst out at an astonishing speed.


    Thunder wing Terran, the divine power of cultivation and the original divine power factor of awakening are also related to thunder. Once it breaks out, the speed is terrible, and with the cultivation of God King, his speed is faster than Lu Ming.


    A few flickers, catch up with Lu Ming.


    "Thunder and lightning cage!"


    The youth of the wing family drank coldly, their wings flashed, and endless thunder broke out, forming a cage, which enveloped Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming brandishes a long gun and bombards the lightning cage. However, the thunder and lightning cage only vibrates and is hard to break in a short time.


    And other people''s attacks, too.


    Lu Ming can only defend with all his might.


    However, faced with four Tianjiao like duanjiang and other Tianjiao''s assistance, Lu Ming is in crisis and is no match at all.


    Although we try our best to resist it, it is difficult to completely block it.


    Touch!


    A terrifying fist force bombards Lu Ming. At this time, the Qin family Tianjiao''s seven injury fist has astonishing destructive power.


    Lu Ming''s body flies horizontally and bumps into the thunder and lightning cage. The thunder and lightning cage roars and explodes, while Lu Ming''s mouth is full of blood.


    This scene was seen by all the people outside the formation.


    "Hey hey, this boy is going to be killed at last!"


    "Die, die!"


    People from the Jin family, from the wing family and from the Qin family, roared in their hearts and were extremely cheerful.


    Faced with such a situation, they did not believe that Lu Ming could survive.


    The king of nine swords sneered at the corner of his mouth. He looked at the nine Jue heavenly king and said sarcastically, "jiujue, it seems that your people are not united at all, ha ha!"


    "Hum!"


    Nine Jue Heavenly King cold face, did not answer.


    The Wu family, as well as some people who have made friends with Lu Ming, are full of worry.


    "Such an amazing talent, will it fall today?"


    Someone whispered.


    It''s a pity that most of Lu Ming''s talents are shocked.


    At the moment, Lu Ming''s situation is indeed in jeopardy.


    After the other party attacks a wave, immediately is the second wave attack.


    "Trigger trigger, damned..."


    Lu Ming roared in his heart, but at this time, five times the combat power of the war word formula is difficult to trigger successfully.One reason is that the trigger probability of five times of combat power is low. In addition, it is difficult for other people to trigger it wholeheartedly, and the probability will become lower.


    "I can''t die, explode star, explode star..."


    Lu Ming roared in his heart, and his eyes were ferocious, and he continued to use this move.


    Now, he can only rely on his own efforts to participate in the struggle for the divine power source bead, naturally can not rely on external forces, so the ball naturally can not follow Lu Ming in.


    Lu Ming can only rely on himself.


    This move of exploding stars in succession can only resist the other party for a short time. Lu Ming''s crisis has not been lifted.


    "Jietian Dao!"


    "Thunderbolt!"


    "Qi Shang Shen Quan!"


    "Shenyan sword!"


    The four most powerful Tianjiao, broke out the strongest attack, destroyed the destructive power of the exploding star, and killed Lu Ming.


    "Block it!"


    Lu Mingli drank, and his internal divine power ran wildly, squeezing all the divine power out of his body, and his state was upgraded to the peak.


    Boom!


    At this moment, in the face of the crisis, Lu Ming''s brain seems to ring a roar, this moment, Luling suddenly calm down.


    Lu Ming becomes extremely calm, as if in an ethereal state.


    The realm of life and death!


    Under the death crisis, Lu Ming once again touched this mysterious and mysterious realm.


    In this realm, Lu Ming suddenly had a new understanding of all kinds of magic skills, secret arts, and all kinds of divine powers that he practiced.


    Especially for the power of domination.


    Under the guidance of LAN Shang, Lu Ming''s deepest understanding of the divine power of domination has reached the peak of an awakening.


    At the moment, Lu Ming seems to touch something from the original divine power factor that dominates the divine power.


    It seems that he saw a door from the original power factor which dominates the divine power.


    Yes, it''s a door, an ancient stone gate, huge and incomparable, emitting a vast amount of pressure.


    Lu Ming can feel the power of terror on this stone gate.


    He tried to get close to the stone gate. Unexpectedly, he succeeded. He touched the edge of the stone gate.


    At this moment, there is also a feeling that he can borrow the power of this stone gate.


    Boom!


    A fierce roar sounded, and Lu Ming''s brain woke up, and he was out of the realm of life and death.


    And all around the attack, overwhelming toward him.


    At this moment, Lu Ming didn''t want to think about it. Like an instinct, Lu Ming tried his best to run and dominate the divine power.


    Above his head, a stone gate emerged.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3134

    On top of Lu Ming''s head, a stone gate emerges.


    This stone gate is exactly what Lu Ming saw in the original divine power factor that dominates the divine power. However, at the moment, the stone gate is very dim. If the shadow appears, it seems that it will collapse at any time.


    "Kill!"


    However, the force of the stone gate burst out.


    Boom! Boom! This force is surprisingly strong. It is combined with Duan Jiang''s attack and bombardment, and actually counteracts all the attacks of these people.


    "The original secret arts, this is the original secret arts!"


    Lu Ming''s heart leaps wildly. He has a feeling that this should be the original secret art, which is the secret skill understood from the original divine power factor.


    Lu Ming didn''t expect that he had just fallen into the realm of life and death, and actually understood the original secret arts.


    However, Lu Ming''s control over the stone gate is very weak, and the stone gate may collapse and disappear at any time.


    "You must leave and find a place to have a good understanding, or you may waste this opportunity in vain!"


    A thought flashed through Lu Ming''s mind, and then tried his best to control the looming stone gate, and suddenly bombarded the strongest Tianjiao of the family of wingers.


    The speed of Tianjiao of Yiren aristocratic family is too fast. If you want to attack, you should attack this person first.


    Hum!


    Looming stone gate, to the wing of the aristocratic family that Tianjiao suppression and down, violent power, toward the other side of the flood.


    "Thunderbolt!"


    Tianjiao of the Yiren aristocratic family quickly broke out to resist the attack. However, after the Shimen was suppressed, the attack of Tianjiao of the Yiren aristocratic family collapsed directly.


    Boom!


    The looming stone gate bombards Tianjiao of Yiren aristocratic family. The other party sends out a scream, and his body is blasted to thousands of miles, scattering feathers all over the sky.


    Tianjiao of Yiren aristocratic family was severely damaged by a move, and his body almost burst out, and his breath was extremely dispirited.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Lu Ming himself is surprised. The power of this stone gate is beyond his expectation.


    Lu Ming can only barely control, and can not play a lot of power, but still hit the wing family that awakened the original divine power factor Tianjiao.


    Unfortunately, after a move, the stone gate trembled and disappeared like a phantom.


    "Go


    Lu Ming takes the opportunity to use the Kunpeng technique of nine days, breaks out of the encirclement, turns into a rainbow light, and rushes towards the distance.


    Lu Ming smashes Tianjiao of Yiren family with one move, which makes duanjiang a few people a little stunned. When they reflect that they want to pursue, it is too late. Lu Ming has already rushed out of a hundred thousand miles away.


    Their speed, compared with the wing family that Tianjiao difference is far, now even if they want to pursue, it is too late.


    However, they are not willing to.


    "Chase!"


    Duan Jiang roared and turned into a knife light, chasing Lu Ming.


    The youth in red robe was also like this, and quickly chased down.


    But the Qin family''s Tianjiao''s face changed, and did not pursue.


    Duan Jiang and Hongpao youth chased after him for a while. Instead of catching up with Lu Ming, the distance between Duan Jiang and Hongpao youth is getting farther and farther.


    Finally, Lu Ming was completely lost.


    "Damn it!"


    Duan Jiang and the red robed youth roared and looked extremely ugly.


    So many experts besiege Lu Ming, but they are all escaped by Lu Ming. It''s really infuriating.


    "What is that kind of attack?"


    Duan Jiang and the red robed youth think of the looming stone gate controlled by Lu Ming, and a trace of fear flashed in their eyes.


    That kind of attack not only blocked their attack, but also severely damaged a Tianjiao of the same level with them. Its power was terrible.


    Naturally, they don''t know that it is Lu Ming''s original secret skill. Even Lu Ming himself is just a guess and can''t be sure.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Outside the big array, the nine Jue Heavenly King laughed happily, making his face gloomy.


    Compared with before, the two are just the opposite.


    And the Jin family, the wing family, the master of the Qin family, his face was very gloomy.


    Under such conditions, they were all escaped by Lu Ming, which made them reluctant.


    With a wave of his hand, the picture in the sky changes again, and Lu Ming''s figure continues to show.


    Lu Ming flies rapidly in one direction. After several hours of flying, Lu Ming stops.


    "Here it is!"


    Lu Ming murmured, then dived down to the ground. His spear whirled like a drill bit, drilling a hole in the ground. Lu Ming rushed in.


    In the picture, Lu Ming is completely lost.


    This picture can only be seen from a high altitude. If the sight is blocked by obstacles, they will not be able to see it. When Lu Ming enters the ground, they will not be able to see it.


    The king of nine swords can only continue to switch the screen, falling on the struggle for the divine power source bead.More and more Tianjiao joined in the struggle for the source of divine power, and the war became more and more fierce.


    However, all this has nothing to do with Lu Ming. After Lu Ming rushed into the ground, he opened a huge space in the deep underground to block the entrance. Lu Ming practiced in this underground space.


    "Is it the original secret art?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes show the color of desire, if it is really the original secret arts, then he will make a lot of money.


    At that moment, Lu Ming is fully in charge of the divine power and understands the feeling before.


    At first, I didn''t feel at all.


    But two days later, Lu Ming saw the stone gate again from the original power that dominated the divine power.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming tries to control the stone gate and makes it vibrate slightly. However, it seems strange to control it.


    Lu Ming''s mind moved. A stone gate appeared on his head, but it was vague and looming. Soon after, it collapsed.


    "Not proficient enough, continue to understand..."


    Lu Ming whispered a sentence, and then fully understood.


    As time went by, Lu Ming became more and more comfortable with the use of the stone gate. When the stone gate was revealed, it became more and more clear.


    The time that Lu Ming can use has also greatly improved.


    On this day, Shimen drama shock, sending out bright brilliance, and then Lu Ming''s mind, suddenly more than four words: the door of domination!


    "The gate of domination is indeed the original secret skill, ha ha ha!"


    Lu Ming laughs and is excited.


    The purpose of entering this array this time is to fight for the source beads of divine power and awaken the original secret arts.


    But now that the magic power source bead has not been obtained, Lu Ming has awakened to the original secret arts, which is definitely a great achievement.


    "If Duan Jiang and other people know that instead of killing me, they help me wake up to the original secret arts. I don''t know what expression it is?"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    Duan Jiang and other people originally wanted to kill Lu Ming, but they didn''t kill Lu Ming. They also helped Lu Ming wake up to the original secret arts. After knowing this, they were afraid to vomit blood with anger.


    "One month away, there is still more than one day. Forget it. If you don''t practice, you can''t miss the divine power source bead. See if you can meet it!"


    Lu Ming whispered and left the underground space.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3135

    Although Lu Ming has awakened to the original secret arts, there is more than one kind of divine power mastered by Lu Ming.


    Without destroying the sword power, Lu Ming has also awakened to the original divine power factor, and can also awaken to the original secret arts.


    The power of the Pearl, Lu Ming is not too much.


    After leaving the underground space, Lu Ming flies to the core of the array.


    After flying for a period of time, Lu Ming didn''t meet anyone.


    "Where have all the people gone? Is time gone, no, I''ve got it. There''s still more than one day! "


    Lu Ming has some doubts and continues to fly forward for a period of time. Suddenly, he sees several figures and flies in a direction.


    These people are Tianjiao of jiujue Tianwang''s mansion. They have no quarrel with Lu Ming.


    "Where are you going, gentlemen?"


    Lu Ming ran after him and asked.


    "Lu Ming!"


    After seeing Lu Ming, several Tianjiao''s looks moved. One of them said, "I heard that many Tianjiao are fighting for the source of divine power. Let''s go and have a look."


    "Competing for the Pearl of divine power? It seems that the divine power source bead has not yet belonged to! "


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes lit up, he immediately followed several young people and flew forward together.


    Outside the big array, everyone is staring at the big screen in the sky for a moment.


    The atmosphere is particularly dignified. Many masters of aristocratic families have a cold breath on their bodies.


    For nearly a month, the struggle for the divine power source bead has not stopped. Every day, there are wars and battles, and every day, Tianjiao falls.


    The great families of the nine Jue heavenly palace suffered heavy losses, and the contradictions became deeper and deeper.


    Therefore, outside the big array, the experts in the big world are all angry. If it wasn''t suppressed by the nine Jue heavenly king, they would really go to war.


    The king of nine swords is smiling.


    His purpose has been achieved. The contradictions between the great families of the nine Jue heavenly king have deepened sharply, even to the point that they can not be eased. It can be expected that after this incident, the friction among the families will certainly intensify.


    This is the purpose of the nine swords heavenly king.


    At this moment, the picture, a large group of Tianjiao, will be a valley, surrounded by water.


    The valley is shining with light, and runes appear. It is a big array to protect the valley.


    In the valley, there were six or seven young men who were struggling to maintain the battle.


    Outside the valley, a large group of young people are constantly launching attacks, trying to break the large formation, but the array is extremely strong, and for a time, it can not be broken at all.


    "Zhao Mo, hand over the magic power bead!"


    In the crowd, a man roared, and his whole body was shining with gold. He was really a gold statue of one of the four heroes of the Jin family.


    He was injured in the fight for divine power source bead, and has recovered.


    Shua!


    He cut out a golden sword light in his hand and chopped it on the big array, which vibrated but did not break open.


    Around the golden elephant, at least seven or eight Tianjiao of the same level launched an attack together. Among them, Tianjiao, who had awakened the original divine power factor, was among them.


    With so many top Tianjiao and other Tianjiao attacking together, how terrifying is the power. But for a time, it didn''t break the big array in the valley.


    "The Zhao family are really cunning. As soon as they enter here, they will begin to set up their battle in this valley."


    Tianjiao of Yiren aristocratic family roared.


    He was severely damaged by Lu Ming, but now he has recovered.


    Other Tianjiao''s face is also very ugly.


    Zhao family, also a big family of nine Jue heavenly palace, is good at array.


    Zhao''s Tianjiao must have set up his array here as soon as he took part in the competition. Otherwise, the array arranged in a hurry would not be so powerful.


    As long as the array is set in advance, its power is so strong. They have been attacking for a day and a night, but they have not broken the big array.


    Zhao Mo, the strongest Tianjiao of the Zhao family in the valley, is also a Tianjiao who has awakened to the original divine power factor. After seizing the divine power source bead, he took the Zhao family''s people to hide in the valley, and used the array that had been set up for a long time to resist other people''s attacks.


    Other Tianjiao gathered together to attack the array, but they were not broken for one day and one night. It seems that there is still a day or so before the end of January. As long as one day arrives, the magic power source bead is still in Zhao Mo''s hand. According to the rules, the magic power source bead will be owned by Zhao mo.


    "You can''t break through. You''d better give up!"


    In the valley, Zhao Mo opened his mouth and his voice came out.


    "Nonsense, there is no big array that can''t be broken. I don''t think it will be long before it can be broken!"


    The Golden Elephant drank, and he was eager for the Pearl of divine power.


    "It can be broken, but you can''t break it in one day!"


    Zhao Modao.


    "Not necessarily. Come on, do your best and use all your strength. I don''t believe that you can''t break this big array!"


    The Golden Elephant roared fiercely and radiated gold light all over his body. Like a golden man, he kept on using the sword of breaking the void and cutting into the big array.Other Tianjiao also broke out with all their strength, attacking and landing on the large array, which made the big array attack roar and roar.


    In the valley, Zhao Mo, as well as other Zhao family members, trembled slightly and turned pale.


    Control the big array, resist so many Tianjiao''s attack, they also bear very strong pressure.


    "They are dying. If they continue to attack, they will be able to break the big array in one day!"


    Seeing this, the Golden Elephant roared.


    Others, like stimulants, quickened the attack.


    "How many other brothers do you want to help us


    At this time, Zhao Mo''s eyes, looking at the two young people, said in a loud voice.


    These two young people, one is Tianjiao of the Wu family and the other is Tianjiao for their family. They are the leading figures of the two families competing for the source of divine power. They both awaken to the existence of the original divine power factor.


    "For the power source bead, I can only be sorry!"


    I was proud of my family that day.


    "There is only one divine power source bead, but there are so many people. Even if we break our big array, how many levels of assurance can you have to seize the divine power source bead?"


    Zhao Mo said in a loud voice.


    This makes the Wu family, for the family Tianjiao, look slightly changed.


    Indeed, there are too many experts on the spot, and Tianjiao is not a few at the same level. Even if they break the Zhao family''s array, how many% of them will get the magic power source beads?


    "Zhao Mo is stirring up dissension. If we don''t break through their big battle, we will not even have a glimmer of hope. If we break through the big array, we will fight with our strength again!"


    The Golden Elephant drinks cold.


    "How much hope is there for us to compete by strength? There are so many people. In addition, the people of jiudaotian palace haven''t appeared yet. It''s hard to guarantee that they will be nearby. When the time comes, the fisherman will be able to make a profit! "


    Zhao Mo yelled.


    This not only changed the face of the Wu family, but also the faces of other people.


    It''s true!


    They''re not idiots. They''re easy to think about.


    During this period of time, the people of jiudaotian palace have not fought for it all the time. They are likely to do so at the last moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3136

    If the people of Jiudao Tianwang''s mansion make a move, the chance of competing for the divine power source bead will be smaller.


    "The probability is small, does not mean that there is no, if we let the magic power source bead fall on Zhao Mo''s hand, then we have no chance at all!"


    The golden elephant said coldly.


    "Brother Wu, for your brother, you just need to help me to block them. When I get the magic power pearl, I will give you corresponding compensation. I will give each of you a seven level high-quality artifact, OK?"


    Zhao Mo''s voice came out again.


    This speech, let the Wu family and Tianjiao''s eyes brighten.


    The best artifact is the artifact used by the king of God. The seventh level artifact is a high-level artifact. It is not only rare, but also of amazing value.


    Zhao Mo''s opening is a seven level artifact for one person. This condition is absolutely attractive.


    The two leading figures of Wu family and Wei family blinked, looked at each other, nodded silently, and made a decision.


    "Good, I promise to help brother Zhao!"


    "Me too!"


    The leading figures of Wu family and his family opened their mouths one after another. Their bodies flashed and appeared on the edge of the valley.


    The leaders of the two families agreed to help the Zhao family. Naturally, the other Tianjiao of the two families had no objection, and they also followed them.


    Boom! Boom!


    They broke out the attack, helped Zhao Mo and others, and resisted part of the attack.


    They chose to help Zhao Mo, rather than continue to compete for the power source beads.


    Continue to fight. Let''s not say whether they can break Zhao Mo''s big battle in one day. Even if they can, it will be a scuffle. As Zhao Mo said, their chances of winning are too small.


    It''s better to help Zhao Mo in turn, so that he can get a seven level artifact.


    "You..."


    Jinxiang and others were furious.


    "Since they want to help Zhao Mo, they should kill them together!"


    "Kill!"


    Other Tianjiao launched in a rage. Some attacks continued to attack the big array, while others attacked the Wu family and Tianjiao.


    However, as soon as the attack was dispersed, they were unable to break the Zhao family''s array. For a time, they formed a stalemate.


    Seeing this going on, the day will soon pass, and the hearts of Jin Xiang and others are becoming more and more anxious.


    Outside the big array!


    "nine swords, you tried your best to stir up the contradictions among the families of my nine Jue Heavenly King''s house, but you sent a magic power source bead to help me create a peerless Tianjiao in jiujue Tianwang mansion. Do you think it''s worth it


    Jiujue Tianwang vs. Jiudao Tianwang.


    "Help you to build a unique Tianjiao in jiujue Tianwang mansion? Ridiculous, do you think you people in the nine Jue heavenly palace can get the beads of divine power


    The king of nine swords asked, with a trace of irony in his mouth.


    "Oh? So, do you think that the Pearl of divine power will eventually be taken away by Tianjiao of Jiudao Tianwang mansion? Are you so sure now? "


    Nine Jue Tian Wang Dao.


    At this time, there is only one day left after one month. Even if Tianjiao of Jiudao Tianwang''s mansion takes the hand now, he may not be able to get the bead of divine power.


    "Watch it!"


    With a faint smile, the king of nine swords seemed very confident.


    I don''t know why, but a bad premonition comes out in the heart of the nine Jue heavenly king.


    He knows Jiudao Tianwang very well. The other side will not be uncertain. This time, he has made preparations for the mobilization.


    In the big array, the attack continued, but the attack was blocked by Zhao''s array, Wu''s and Tianjiao''s, which was a month away and half a day away.


    "Here comes the man from Jiudao Tianwang mansion!"


    Just then, there was a roar.


    People''s eyes could not help but look in one direction.


    In that direction, a group of young men and women stepped into the air, not slow or slow.


    These young men and women are the people of Jiudao Tianwang mansion.


    Before, Tianjiao of Jiudao Tianwang mansion did not participate in the struggle for the source of divine power. Now, at the last moment, the people of Jiudao Tianwang mansion appear.


    Zhao Mo''s face changed.


    If the people of jiudaotian palace join in the fight, his situation will not be good.


    "The struggle is fierce, but now it''s over. The Pearl of divine power is the treasure of my Jiudao heavenly palace. You can''t take it!"


    Tianjiao, a nine blade heavenly palace, sneers with self-confidence.


    They slowly pressed towards the valley.


    "Jinxing, Qinfeng, let''s join hands. You just need to help me block the people of Jiudao Tianwang''s mansion. I''ll give you one of you a seven level artifact!"


    Zhao Mo roared.


    The Zhao family is good at array and weapon refining, so they have the most artifact in every family.


    Jin Xiang and others moved slightly.


    "Is the divine power source bead important or the artifact important? As long as you get the Pearl of divine power, you will be able to awaken the original secret arts. When the imperial palace of Taixu was held, it was valued by the emperor and made great progress. Which do you choose? ""So, let''s break this big array first. Then, whoever can get the Pearl of divine power will depend on his own ability. What do you think of it?"


    The voice of Tianjiao in Jiudao Tianwang mansion spread all over the hall, which was very attractive.


    "OK, let''s break the battle together!"


    The golden elephant was the first to speak.


    "Yes, I agree!"


    "I agree!"


    Other leading figures in the world began to speak out one after another, promising to join hands with Tianjiao of Jiudao Tianwang''s mansion to break the big array first, and then compete for the source of divine power with their own abilities.


    Compared with the seventh level of the best artifact, nature is the divine power source beads that attract them more.


    Although it''s not as precious as the seven levels, it''s far from the divine power.


    They''d rather fight.


    "Good!"


    Tianjiao of Jiudao Tianwang mansion chuckles and comes out of the valley.


    Wujiahe''s Tianjiao looks dignified, and slowly retreats from the valley.


    Tianjiao, who joined Jiudao Tianwang''s residence, is too strong for them to resist. They will only get in.


    "Do it!"


    A young man in Jiudao Tianwang''s mansion drank coldly. Suddenly, there was a divine power riot, and a series of terrifying swords rose to the sky and blasted to the great array in the valley.


    In Jiudao Tianwang mansion, there are many gods who have awakened to the original divine power factor, and their strength is very amazing.


    At the same time, the Golden Elephant and others also made a move.


    The valley is full of terror.


    Boom! Boom!


    The big array under Zhao''s cloth was shaking violently.


    Although the battle was arranged in advance by Tianjiao of the Zhao family, its defense is amazing, but it can''t resist so many Tianjiao''s attacks.


    Click! Click!


    After several rounds of attacks, cracks appeared in the array.


    Many people''s eyes lit up, and the battle array was about to break. They were ready to fight for the magic power source beads at any time.


    "Power source bead, here you are!"


    Zhao Mo gritted his teeth. Although he did not give up, he still made a decision and threw the bead of divine power in his hand and flew it out.


    If he doesn''t throw out the bead of divine power and wait for the formation to break, he will certainly not be able to keep it. At that time, he and Tianjiao of the Zhao family will die.


    The Pearl of divine power turned into a rainbow and flew far away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3137

    Divine power source bead, draw an arc, fly to the distance, attracted the eyes of all people.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    All of a sudden, a line of figures stopped attacking and rushed to the divine power source bead.


    Among them, the leader of the winged family is the fastest, like a flash of lightning, catching up with the divine power source bead, and holding the divine power source bead in his hand.


    The leader of the winged family was overjoyed when he caught the bead of divine power. His wings fluttered like a bolt of lightning and rushed forward.


    With his speed, he is confident to get rid of people. As long as he sticks to the last half day, the Pearl of divine power is his.


    His face was full of ecstasy.


    "Not good!"


    "Chase!"


    Jin Xiang and others roared. Jin Xiang, the leader of the Qin family, had made friends with the wing family, but now he did not care about the previous relationship and rushed to each other.


    There are other Tianjiao, including Tianjiao of Jiudao Tianwang mansion, who also rushes to the leader of the wing family.


    Zizizi...


    the leader of Yiren aristocratic family is full of thunder and turns into a flash of lightning. The speed is faster than that of other Tianjiao. It is very easy for him to escape and drag the last half day.


    "Damn it!"


    Many days arrogant roar, extremely unwilling.


    The leading figures of the winger family, including the experts outside the big array, were all overjoyed.


    But at this time, a terrible knife awn rose from the sky between heaven and earth.


    The blade is dazzling. It is like a bright moon in the sky. It flashes out in a flash and rushes to the leader of the Yiren aristocratic family at an amazing speed. The speed is not worse than that of the leader of the Yiren family.


    "This is..."


    People''s eyes were frozen.


    This is a young man in white robe. He comes from Jiudao Tianwang''s mansion. He looks indifferent and looks like a magic sword.


    "Chop!"


    The white robed youth whispered a word, and the sword in his hand was chopped down. Suddenly, a sword light burst out, which was tens of thousands of miles long, towards the leader of the wing family. In an instant, the light of the sword appeared on the top of the leader of the wing family and was cut off with terror.


    The leader of the winged family changed his face. He yelled angrily and waved his wings. Countless lightning turned into a sword and rose to the sky, trying to block the light that had been chopped at him.


    However, when the blade awn falls, the lightning condensed by the thunder directly collapses, and the knife awn keeps cutting.


    "How could it be?"


    The leader of the wing family roared in an incredible roar. He never expected that he could not stop the other side with all his strength.


    At the critical moment, he opened his mouth, and a defensive artifact erupted from his mouth and emerged on top of his head.


    Boom!


    The sword was cut on the defensive artifact. The defensive artifact vibrated wildly and hit the leader of the winged family heavily. He screamed, and his body fell to the ground like a meteorite, which made a huge crater on the ground.


    Shua!


    The body shape of the young man in white robe appeared above the huge pit, and looked down coldly.


    The leader of the wing family was half kneeling on the ground, coughing up blood and looking at the white robed youth in the sky.


    Other Tianjiao, also stay not far away, looking at the white robed youth in horror.


    In particular, the golden elephant is the pride of heaven.


    They are well aware of the dread of the leader of the winged family. The king Yizhong, who awakens the original divine power factor, is absolutely invincible at the same level. In Shenwang Yizhong, few people can defeat him.


    But white robed youth, but a move to hurt each other, this is what strength?


    "How could it be so strong? Isn''t his cultivation an important part of the divine king? "


    Some people murmured that the cultivation of the young man in white robes was higher than that of the king.


    "No, his cultivation is still one of the gods!"


    "How can you be so strong


    "The original divine power factor, because of the original divine power factor, this person awakened the original divine power factor twice!"


    "What? The second awakening of divine power


    The scene of Tianjiao, take a breath of cool air.


    Each awakening of divine power is becoming more and more difficult. The later awakening is at least ten times more difficult than the previous one.


    It''s hard enough to wake up once, but it''s even more difficult to have a second awakening.


    The other side is only the king of God, but the divine power is awakened for the second time, which is really too terrible.


    This kind of difficulty is simply several times more difficult than when the king awakens in half step.


    No wonder, no wonder the strength of white robed youth is so terrible.


    The power of the second awakening is much stronger than that of the first awakening, which is totally incomparable.


    In the first World War of the same level, a second awakened divine power can easily kill an awakened one.


    Outside the big array, all the masters were shocked.


    "It''s a second awakening!""The king is heavy, the divine power can be awakened twice, which is too terrible, demon!"


    Many big people sigh.


    Jiujue Tianwang, with a gloomy face, looked at Jiudao Tianwang and said, "that''s why you are confident. There is such a arrogance in your Jiudao Tianwang''s mansion. Other people can''t compete with him!"


    "Ha ha ha, thank you for the compliment!"


    Jiudao Tianwang laughs happily.


    This time, his plan was a complete success.


    Divine power source bead, such a precious treasure, he did not give nine Jue Tian Wang Fu Tianjiao''s plan at all.


    He had intended to give it to the young man in white robe. To hold this activity, it can be said that he killed two birds with one stone.


    On the one hand, it can destroy the relationship between the major families of the nine Jue heavenly palace and stir up their contradictions.


    Secondly, the Pearl of divine power will eventually return to the white robed youth, which is equivalent to changing the way to reward the white robed youth, so that the other Tianjiao of Jiudao Tianwang''s mansion has nothing to say and is convinced.


    At the thought of this place, the king of nine swords is more comfortable and comfortable, and his ideas are open-minded.


    But the nine Jue heavenly king, on the contrary, was extremely gloomy. He understood that this time he was completely fooled by the nine knife heavenly king.


    Inside the array, the white robed youth stood in the air and looked down at the leader of the wing family. His indifferent voice rang out: "hand over the bead of divine power, or die!"


    There is no doubt that the tone is overbearing.


    The leader of the wing family is very ugly. If he doesn''t hand it in, he will die.


    "Wait a minute. Now the magic power source bead is in our jiujue Tianwang''s house. Let''s wait for half a day, and we can''t be taken by Jiudao Tianwang''s house when we are discussing the distribution."


    At this time, a voice came out, but it was the leader of the Wu family.


    "Yes, no matter what, the Pearl of divine power will fall into the hands of my nine Jue heavenly palace!"


    Then Zhao Mo also spoke.


    "Not bad!"


    Then, other Tianjiao began to speak.


    The leading figures of the great aristocratic families stepped out of the sky and slowly forced to go towards the white robed youth.


    Although the white robed youth awakened twice and had great strength, their once awakened divine power could defeat each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3138

    The leading figures of the big families in jiujue Tianwang''s mansion slowly forced the white robed youth to leave.


    These leading figures of the great aristocratic families are the king of God. They awaken the existence of the original divine power factor. So many people join hands to defeat the white robed youth.


    "Looking for death!"


    The indifferent voice of the young man in white robe sounded, his eyes were like lightning, and his sword came out of the sheath. A vast light of the sword was slashed towards the leader of the Wu family.


    The blade is solid, like a real artifact. It is full of the ancient flavor of the past. The power of the second awakening is extremely terrifying.


    The Wu family leader''s face changed greatly, and his fists were constantly blowing out. In the void, there was an infinite horse of war. The horse stepped into the air and rushed forward.


    "Brother Wu, I''ll help you!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Beside the leading figures of the Wu family, there are leading figures of Weijia and Zhao mo.


    The two of them attacked the white robed youth with three attacks.


    Boom! Boom!


    The bright knife awn cuts off, and three people''s attack unceasing collision, has aroused the terrible explosion sound.


    However, even with the three enemies and one, Zhao Mo''s three people were still in the downwind. Their attacks continued to collapse and were crushed by the knife awn.


    In the end, the three men retreated and looked pale.


    In the eyes of the three, they were extremely shocked.


    The second awakening of divine power, the strength is really amazing.


    Touch!


    The white robed youth stepped out one step at a time, and the sword awn was born under his feet. A terrible sword awn burst out, and the momentum was like a storm.


    Zhao Mo''s face changed again.


    "Let''s do it together. There are so many of us who don''t believe it''s not his opponent!"


    The leader of the Wu family roared.


    "OK, let''s do it together!"


    The leaders of other aristocratic families opened their mouths and burst into a strong breath. They were close to the leading figures of Wu family and Zhao Mo, intending to fight against the white robed youth together.


    "What? Do you want to deceive the less with more, when we are ornaments? "


    At this time, on the other side, there was a voice of ridicule, and then a fierce breath rushed out and locked on the leading figures of the Wu family and others.


    It''s the other Tianjiao of Jiudao Tianwang''s mansion. They also step out and force them to lead the Wu family, Zhao Mo and others.


    Zhao Mo and others changed their faces. In Jiudao Tianwang mansion, there were not a few Tianjiao of the same rank. If these people intervened and the white robed youth were involved, they would surely lose.


    For a moment, Zhao Mo and others stood still and did not dare to move.


    "Power source bead, hand it in!"


    Bai Pao youth no longer pays attention to Zhao Mo and others, but focuses on the leaders of the wing family.


    "Here you are!"


    The leader of the wing family gritted his teeth, but he still threw the bead of divine power out and flew to the white robed youth.


    The white robed youth waved his hand and grasped the bead of divine power.


    Hot eyes, staring at the magic power beads on the hands of the white robed youth, although eager, but no one.


    For a time, the scene was silent, no one was doing it, and no one was fighting for it. Time was so slowly lost.


    Although Tianjiao of jiujue Tianwang mansion longed for the Pearl of divine power, they knew that they could not compete for it when it fell on the hands of experts such as the white robed youth.


    In this way, soon, there are two hours left before the end of a month.


    Everyone thought that this time the struggle for the source of divine power would come to an end like this.


    "It''s a pity that the boy who broke my plan was not killed. Hum, if you look for a chance later, you must kill that boy!"


    Outside the big array, the king of nine swords hummed coldly.


    This time, his plan is a complete success. The only drawback is that he did not kill Lu Ming.


    Yeah?


    At the next moment, the king of nine swords was slightly stunned, and his expression was strange.


    Because in the high altitude image, there are several more figures.


    Not far away, a few figures were flying towards the white robed youth.


    Among these figures, one of them is Lu Ming.


    "Ha ha, time is coming. This boy ran to die!"


    Jiudao Tianwang''s eyes are bright.


    "Not good!"


    But nine Jue heavenly king, in the heart is actually heavy.


    It''s too dangerous for Lu Ming to run over at this time. Tianjiao of Jiudao Tianwang''s mansion wants to kill him. He can''t run at all. Toby is in the presence of a young man in white robe.


    But the Jin family leader, the wing person aristocratic family master, Qin family master and so on, saw Lu Ming, in the eye one after another flickers the killing opportunity.


    In the battle, many people also found Lu Ming.


    "It''s the boy!"


    The eyes of many Tianjiao in Jiudao Tianwang mansion flashed, and the opportunity of killing appeared.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Jin Xiang, the leader of the Qin family, has an explosion in his eyes.


    "Not good!"


    The leading figures of the Wu family, as well as some of the Wu family''s Tianjiao, changed their faces and cried out in secret.Lu Ming''s presence now is extremely detrimental to him.


    One after another, cold eyes fall on Lu Ming, but Lu Ming doesn''t seem to see this. Several young people with him stop and dare not go forward, but Lu Ming still steps forward.


    "It''s really lively. Everything that should be there is there."


    Lu Ming murmured, and then his eyes fell on the white robed youth''s hand, to be exact, it fell on the bead of divine power on his hand.


    "Power source bead, I''m here at the right time!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    "It''s this boy. We''re lucky. It''s almost over. The boy sent him to the door. He killed him and begged the king of heaven."


    "Good, ha ha!"


    Some Tianjiao of Jiudao Tianwang mansion want to start, but some people are faster than them.


    "Lu Ming, I finally met you. Today, you will die!"


    With a roar, the golden elephant was full of golden light, like a golden sun, rushing towards Lu Ming.


    Jin Xing and Jin Yuan, among the four outstanding figures of the Jin family, all died in Lu Ming''s hands. The leader of the Jin family had already given an order to kill Lu Ming whenever he had the opportunity.


    When Jin Xiang sees Lu Ming, he does not hesitate.


    Keng!


    The Golden Elephant displays the sword of breaking the void. The golden sword light cuts through the void and cuts to Lu Ming.


    Roar!


    A roar came out, and Lu Ming was transformed into the ancient god of green armor. The spear burst out and hit the golden sword light.


    The golden sword light suddenly and violently vibrates. The golden elephant''s body shakes, and the body suddenly retreats, retreating tens of thousands of meters.


    "You... You..."


    The Golden Elephant stares at Lu Ming, terrified.


    Just now, he felt the power of Lu Ming, which was incredible.


    The strength of a celestial realm was so powerful that it was far beyond his expectation.


    Yeah?


    Not far away, the white robed youth''s eyes are also a coagulation.


    He has always been very proud of his talent, but Lu Ming is just a heaven God realm. He has such strength. His talent is obviously higher than him. He has a strong killing opportunity to Lu Ming.


    Shua! Shua!


    At this moment, two figures appear beside the golden elephant.


    One is the leader of Qin family, the other is the leader of wing family.


    Although the leader of the wing family was wounded by the white robed youth before, it was not fatal and had the power to fight again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3139

    "Jin Xiang, Lu Ming is extremely strange and has amazing strength. I''m afraid we can''t take him alone. Let''s fight together!"


    The leader of the wing family.


    He and the leading figures of the Qin family had a fight with Lu Ming before, and knew that Lu Ming was powerful.


    "OK, let''s get rid of Lu Ming!"


    The Golden Elephant grits its teeth, and then the three masters force Lu Ming to leave together.


    "There are so many people fighting one person, and it''s still the heaven and God realm. Do you still need face? Come on, come on, fight. We will fight with you!"


    The leader of the Wu family called out and wanted to help Lu Ming.


    "You''d better not move!"


    The light of the sword flashed, and the arrogance of a nine Dao heavenly palace locked in the leader of the Wu family.


    Some people want to kill Lu Ming. That''s just the right thing to do. But other people want to help Lu Ming, they can''t allow it.


    "You..."


    the leader of the Wu family looks ugly.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but these cats and dogs can''t help me."


    Lu Ming looks at the leader of the Wu family and smiles.


    This makes Jin Xiang and others look ugly.


    Lu Ming regards them as cats and dogs.


    The Jin family owner and others outside the Dazhen don''t look good either.


    Golden Elephant and others are cats and dogs. What are they?


    "This boy, you must die!"


    "Kill!"


    Jin Xiang, the leader of the Qin family and the leader of the wing family, made a move together.


    Three terrible attacks, towards Lu Ming.


    "Dragon Dharma phase!"


    Lu Ming roared and stepped on it. Nine clawed dragons roared in the air.


    Twenty!


    Twenty nine clawed dragons with a length of ten thousand meters.


    At the beginning, Lu Ming fell into a state of emptiness of life and death. He not only understood the original secret skill "the gate of domination", but also made great progress in other magic skills and secret arts.


    Just like the Dragon Dharma phase Jue, it has improved a bit, and can condense twenty nine claw dragons in one breath.


    Twenty nine clawed dragons shot together, just like a dragon army. The dragon was so vast and powerful that it rushed to the three golden elephants.


    Then, Lu Ming thought, nine ice chains, also flying out, toward the three winding away.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, uses the Kunpeng technique of nine days and kills Jin Xiang in a flash.


    "Cut the moon!"


    Lu Ming holds a gun and cuts it down. A crescent shaped spear is cut towards the golden elephant.


    Now, Lu Ming''s understanding of the three attacks of extermination has reached the eighth limit. The distance between the ninth attack and the third attack is just a line away. Its power is also stronger than before.


    In an instant, Lu Ming displayed two kinds of secret arts, two kinds of magic skills.


    "He, how can he use so many means at the same time, can his divine power support it?"


    The others gaped.


    This kind of stormy attack is extremely exhausting. Other people, even if they master a variety of secret arts and skills, dare not burst out like Lu Ming.


    The divine power can''t hold on.


    But Lu Ming has a formula for measuring words. He doesn''t worry about it at all.


    The leader of the Yiren aristocratic family and the leader of the Qin family are blocked by the ice chain and the Dragon method, so it is difficult to separate for a time.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, focuses on the golden elephant.


    The spear is cut off and collides with the golden elephant''s sword of breaking the void.


    Like the last time, the golden elephant was shocked and retreated.


    "Kill ~"


    Lu Ming drinks and uses his strongest move to explode the star.


    It''s a huge shot at the golden elephant.


    The golden elephant''s pupils contract and feel the fatal threat.


    Lu Ming''s move can pose a threat to him.


    Boom!


    The Golden Elephant roared and broke out with all his strength. His body seemed to be completely golden, like a golden statue.


    Whew, whew...


    he was holding a golden sword. In an instant, he cut out hundreds of swords. He laid a heavy sword net around his body, trying to block Lu Ming''s move.


    However, Lu Ming''s bottom card, more than these?


    "Cathode pupil!"


    Lu Ming murmured. At this moment, Lu Ming''s eyes turned white.


    Lu Ming finally used the secret technique "Yin Yang Shen Tong".


    However, Lu Ming did not use the complete "Yin Yang Shen Tong", but only used the "cathode pupil".


    The complete "Yin Yang Shen Tong" consumes him too much.


    However, even the "cathode pupil" is very powerful.


    A whirlpool suddenly appeared on the top of the golden elephant, and a terrible cold force shrouded the golden elephant.


    Jin Xiang''s face changed wildly. In an instant, he felt his whole body frozen.The muscles, bones, blood, and even the soul were frozen, and the frightful cold force would freeze him to death.


    He tried his best to resist, but it did not help. The cold force was too terrible, not only to the cold, but also corrosive.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s "exploding star" shot out a devastating force and defeated the golden elephant''s sword light in one fell swoop.


    Whew!


    Lu Ming holds a gun and stabs the golden elephant in the eyebrow.


    "No!"


    "No!"


    One is that the Golden Elephant yells at himself, terrified.


    One is the roar of the gold family owner outside the big array.


    But no matter how much they yell, they can''t change the reality.


    Poof!


    Lu Ming''s spear pierces the brow of the golden elephant. The power of destruction destroys the soul of the golden elephant.


    Golden Elephant, die!


    So far, three of the four heroes of the Jin family died in Lu Ming''s hands.


    "No, no...


    outside the battle line, the owner of the Jin family roared angrily, his eyes were red, and the opportunity to kill was as cold as a knife.


    Other masters of the Jin family are no better. They stare at Lu Ming in the picture with ferocious eyes, hoping to frustrate Lu Ming.


    The four heroes of the Jin family are the four most outstanding Tianjiao in the younger generation of the Jin family. The Jin family is brilliant. They have four outstanding talents. They thought that the Jin family would be more powerful in the future.


    But now, three of the four heroes are dead, and one is still killed.


    We can imagine their mood.


    People from other aristocratic families showed an expression of schadenfreude.


    The weaker the Jin family, the happier they are.


    "No, back!"


    Seeing that the golden elephant was killed, the leader of the Yiren family and the Qin family was greatly shocked. He retreated wildly. He was far away from Lu Ming, and his eyes showed fear.


    The three of them joined hands to fight against Lu Ming, and one of them was killed in an instant, which almost frightened them.


    Lu Ming''s strength is stronger than the last time I started with them.


    "So strong?"


    On the scene, all Tianjiao showed an incredible expression.


    Lu Ming is just a God. Such strength is too evil.


    In particular, some Tianjiao in Jiudao Tianwang''s residence have a frozen look in their eyes, especially those who participated in the last siege of Lu Ming, and their faces are more dignified.


    If they went up just now, one of them might have fallen.


    "If you want to do it, you can do it. If you want to withdraw, it is not so easy."


    Lu Ming drinks coldly and displays Kunpeng''s skill of nine days. Kun Peng''s wings flutter. He rushes to the leader of the Qin family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3140

    Yiren aristocratic family, the leader of Qin family, joined hands with Tianjiao of Jiudao Tianwang mansion to kill him last time. If Lu Ming had not entered the realm of life and death at the critical moment, and understood the door of domination, the consequences would have been unpredictable.


    Just now, the other party joined forces with the golden elephant to kill him. How can Lu Ming let go of him.


    The leader of Yiren aristocratic family was too fast. He first rushed to the leader of Qin family.


    Lu Ming''s speed is faster than the leading figures of the Qin family. The distance between the two sides is rapidly narrowing.


    "No, brother Yi, come and help me!"


    The leading figures of the Qin family drank a lot and asked for help from the leaders of the wing family.


    However, the leader of the family of wingers, who dared to fight with Lu Ming and ran away to the distance alone, disappeared in a flash.


    The pride of the other wingers also fled.


    "Damn it!"


    The leader of the Qin family roared, and then rushed to the other Tianjiao of the Qin family and roared: "quick, you and I will fight together to block this man. Time is coming. When the time comes, it will be his death!"


    There are quite a few of them in Tianjiao''s home.


    However, these Qin Tianjiao looked at each other and all retreated at full speed.


    Lu Ming can easily kill Jin Xiang. It is easier to kill them. How dare they help the leaders of the Qin family.


    At this time, whether you are the leader or not, it is important to protect your life first.


    "You..."


    the leader of the Qin family yelled in horror, but by this time, Lu Ming had already chased him.


    Roaring...


    a group of nine clawed dragons rushed to the leader of the Qin family.


    Lu Ming''s accomplishments are still low. Maybe a single nine claw dragon has limited power. But twenty nine claw dragons attack together, and it''s a deadly attack. That''s amazing.


    In addition, the attack of nine ice chains, the leader of the Qin family, was in a hurry for a time.


    "Cathode pupil!"


    Lu Ming whispers, a whirlpool appears on the head of the leading figures of the Qin family. It whirls wildly, and then a cold force rushes towards the leader of the Qin family.


    "No, seven injury fist, block it for me!"


    The leading figures of the Qin family roared and hurt themselves with their magic power. They strengthened the power of the seven injuries fist. They continued to wave their fists. They tried to block the cold power of the "cathode pupil".


    Sure enough, the terrible fist force broke out, and the cold force of "cathode pupil" was temporarily blocked.


    However, Lu Ming''s follow-up attack has arrived.


    "Exploding star!"


    A voice of indifference sounded as if it were a talisman.


    Boom!


    A terrible spear burst out and bombarded the body of the leader of the Qin family. The body of the leader of the Qin family shook violently and flew out, spitting blood.


    He was prepared this time. He was not killed by one move like Jin Xiang, but he was defeated by Lu Ming and was seriously injured.


    The youth of the Qin family rushed to the palace of nine swords in terror and cried out: "are you going to kill this boy? Let''s go, let''s go. This man is too evil. If he kills us, he will also kill you! "


    At the moment, Tianjiao of Qin family can only put his hope on Jiudao Tianwang mansion.


    "Indeed, this boy is too evil. Let''s fight together and kill him!"


    A cold voice sounded, but duanjiang.


    Duanjiang didn''t kill Lu Ming last time. Now he finds that Lu Ming''s strength is stronger. He is also a little frightened. He wants to kill Lu Ming immediately.


    "Well, let''s do it together."


    Other Tianjiao of Jiudao Tianwang mansion also spoke.


    Suddenly, there are seven or eight terrible breath burst, toward Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming sweeps out with his gun, defeating the breath, but his figure is also blocked.


    The leader of the Qin family took the opportunity to rush behind many Tianjiao in Jiudao Tianwang mansion. He took a long breath and relaxed.


    He finally recovered his life.


    "Lu Ming, Lu Ming, after you die, I will take your body to feed the wild dog!"


    The leader of the Qin family stares at Lu Ming and hates Lu Ming very much.


    The pictures here can be seen outside. He was really in a mess just now.


    "If you have the ability, just one to one. Have you asked us if you want to deceive the less with more?"


    The leader of the Wu family roared, and together with Zhao Mo, the leader of the family, came to Lu Ming''s side. With a strong breath, they rushed to the people of jiudaotian palace.


    "With the three of you, will you be able to fight us? It''s beyond our means


    Duan Jiang sneers.


    "You guys, just watch, don''t you? If we join hands, we may not be afraid of them! "


    The leader of Wu family looks at Tianjiao of other aristocratic families.


    In addition to the Jin family, the Qin family, the winged family, and several other aristocratic families, they all have Tianjiao, the leader of the Wu family, who want to ask them to fight together.However, those Tianjiao''s eyes swept at the white robed youth of Jiudao Tianwang''s mansion, showing the color of fear.


    What they fear is young people in white.


    This scene is naturally seen by Lu Ming.


    "Gentlemen, if he does it, how about me?"


    Lu Ming pointed to the youth in white robes.


    "Give it to you?"


    The crowd was stunned.


    Although Lu Ming''s strength is strong, he is a young man in white robe, but the terror of the second awakening of divine power exists. I''m afraid it''s very easy to kill the golden elephant. However, although Lu Minggang killed the golden elephant, it was not so easy.


    Lu Ming, can we fight against the white robed youth?


    "Lu Ming, this man awakened to the second power factor!"


    A word from Tianjiao reminds me.


    "It''s no wonder that we''ve awakened to the power factor for the second time."


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    It''s no wonder that when he came just now, he saw that this man was holding the bead of divine power in his hand, but no one went up to grab it. It turned out that he had awakened the original divine power factor for the second time, which shocked the public.


    "Interesting, he, give it to me!"


    Lu Ming added.


    This not only makes other people''s hearts shake, let white robe youth''s eyes, but also burst out with bright brilliance.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the purpose of this time is very simple. Let Tianjiao of jiujue Tianwang''s mansion fight against each other, stir up conflicts among various aristocratic families and weaken our strength. They can take advantage of this opportunity to enter."


    Lu Ming continues to speak.


    He knew that the nine Dao Heavenly King bought the Sikong family master, so it was easy to guess the purpose of the nine Dao heavenly king this time.


    Many people''s eyes flashed, and they knew that Lu Ming was right. It was indeed the case.


    Outside the array, the nine swords Heavenly King sneered at the corner of his mouth.


    This is a conspiracy, and it is not difficult for others to guess his purpose.


    However, the major families fought with each other, and Tianjiao fell a lot, and the contradiction was deep. Even if he understood that it was his plan, the contradiction could not be eliminated.


    This is the strength of his scheme, which can be realized even if others know it.


    "In addition, there is the existence of the original divine power factor in Jiudao Tianwang''s mansion. Obviously, the other party knows that the divine power source bead will be taken away by him. The nine Dao heavenly king doesn''t want to let the divine power source bead be obtained by us. From the beginning to the end, they are all dumping us to play!"


    "But I will not fall into each other''s hands as he wishes. Let''s join hands. You can help me block these people, and I will seize the beads of divine power."


    Lu Ming''s voice resounded throughout the audience.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3141

    Lu Ming''s words, let a lot of nine Jue Tian Wang Fu Tian Jiao''s eyes flash cold light.


    After Lu Mingyi reminded them, they also understood.


    From the beginning to the end, the palace of the nine swords was all about throwing them to play.


    They have white robed youth and other experts, who can compete with him?


    It''s no wonder that Tianjiao of Jiudao Tianwang mansion didn''t intervene in the struggle for Shenli Yuanzhu at first, and let jiujue tianwangfu kill each other and kill each other. In the end, the divine power source bead will still fall into the hands of the people of Jiudao Tianwang mansion.


    They were just tossed around like a bunch of clowns.


    There was a surge of anger in many people.


    "Lu Ming, I''m going to fight with you. No matter who is in the hands of the bead of divine power, it can''t fall into the hands of the people in the palace of nine swords."


    The leader of the Wu family called first.


    Later, Zhao Mo and the leading figures for his family followed suit.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    After that, several young people stepped out in parallel with Lu Ming, and they were filled with a strong breath.


    "OK, let''s join hands


    These young people spoke one after another. They were all leaders of other aristocratic families.


    At this time, they did not intend to be moved by Lu Ming and others.


    "But that man is very strong. Are you sure?"


    Lu Ming asked, referring to a young man.


    "Give it to me!"


    Lu Ming smiles and steps out towards the young man in white robe.


    Zhao Mo, the leader of the Wu family, and others are in front of Tianjiao of Jiudao Tianwang''s mansion, so that they can''t interfere with Lu Ming.


    At this moment, the public attention.


    The youth Tianjiao in the big array and all the experts outside the array focus their eyes on Lu Ming and Bai Pao youth.


    Looking at Lu Ming walking step by step, the white robed youth also showed a surprised color.


    He didn''t expect that Lu Ming would dare to challenge him alone.


    "Interesting!"


    The young man in white robe opened his mouth. His knife was unsteady and powerful.


    "Wait a minute, it''s not fun!"


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    "God seven, you have such strength, rare in the world, but you inflate to think you can fight me, you are overconfident!"


    White robe youth road.


    "You''ll know when you''ve fought!"


    Lu Ming''s answer is very simple.


    "Good, remember, the loser, Yuan Yu."


    With a wave of his hand, the white robed youth flew up into the sky and floated in the sky.


    However, no one dares to compete.


    Boom!


    After Yuan Yu threw out the bead of divine power, he burst out a breath of astonishment.


    A transparent shadow of the sword broke out from Yuan Yu and broke through the deep sky.


    "Come on


    Lu Ming''s eyes show a strong sense of war, hundreds of meters high body, full of magic power, filled with dazzling brilliance.


    Roar! Roar! ...


    the Dragon chants, and on top of Lu Ming''s head, there are nine claw dragons gathering together.


    A total of 20 giant nine claw dragons appeared together, and the scene was amazing.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming roared and stepped out. Twenty nine clawed dragons headed for Yuanyu.


    Then, nine ice chains flew out, winding toward Yuanyu.


    "I''ll break it if you''re a little bit of a bug!"


    Yuan Yu drank coldly, and his sword came out of the scabbard, and he was suddenly cut out.


    The shadow of the sword on his head fused with the sword in his hand and cut out a blade with a length of tens of thousands of miles.


    When the blade is cut off, it seems that the whole heaven and earth are split. The knife awn takes up an endless wave of energy and sweeps towards Lu Ming.


    The inexhaustible power wave bombarded the nine claw dragon, which vibrated violently and then exploded one by one.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    the terrible explosion was heard intensively, and twenty nine clawed dragons, almost in one breath, all collapsed.


    Then there is the chain of ice.


    It was hard to resist the power of Yuan Yu''s knife awn with the strength of the ice chain. After a little resistance, all of them burst apart.


    "Exploding star!"


    At this time, Lu Ming broke out with all his strength and exerted his "star burst" move.


    A spear, as big as a mountain, bombards the blade.


    When the spear is struck, the blade will explode and turn into an endless force of destruction.


    However, the power of destruction is directly offset.


    A powerful force rushes towards Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s body shakes violently and retreats for thousands of miles. His Qi and blood are surging, and a trace of blood overflows from the corners of his mouth.


    Lu Ming is injured.


    Tianjiao in jiujue Tianwang''s mansion is worried.Lu Ming is defeated by Yuanyu. If Yuanyu defeats Lu Ming, they can only run away.


    "If you can''t do what you can, just rely on him. You want to have a fight with Yuanyu. A fool talks about dreams!"


    Duan Jiang scorned a sneer.


    Outside the big array, the nine Dao Heavenly King''s face also showed a smile.


    "What a powerful force, is this the second awakening of the original divine power factor?"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    The second awakening of the original divine power factor makes the divine power more terrifying and powerful.


    The power, the power, the power, the power to destroy.


    Just now, Yuan Xiu''s knife directly broke through Lu Ming''s various means, and he was powerful and domineering.


    "With this strength, go to death, Yukong sword!"


    Yuan Yu drank coldly, holding a knife in both hands, and suddenly chopped it out.


    Shua!


    A silver white knife light, terror boundless, cut to Lu Ming, fast peerless.


    At this moment, Lu Ming seems to feel that the space around him is squeezed, making him want to dodge, and his speed will slow down a lot.


    In the face of this knife, only hard resistance.


    "Try the power of the gate of domination."


    Lu Ming has a look of expectation in her eyes.


    He did not want to expose the door of domination, but it is obvious that he is not the opponent of the other party if he does not use the door of domination.


    "Come out, master''s gate."


    Lu Ming murmured, and an old stone gate appeared on his head between the movements of his power.


    Now, Lu Mingshi''s exhibition of "gate of domination" has been quite popular. The "gate of domination" is very solid, like an ancient gate, coming across time and space.


    As soon as the gate of domination comes out, it sends out astonishing waves.


    "Suppress it for me!"


    Lu Ming waved his hand, and the master''s gate flew out. It was as high as ten thousand feet, emitting purple and gold light, and hitting Yuan Yu''s knife light.


    Boom!


    In a flash, the silver light of the sword was chopped at the "gate of the Lord.".


    The crazy vibration of the two aroused an endless wave of energy, sweeping across all directions.


    Boom!


    Then, the silvery light of the sword broke, and the gate of control was shaken back.


    "How could you..."


    Yuan Yu roared with shock.


    Just now, he almost used all his strength to kill Lu Ming, but unexpectedly, he was blocked by Lu Ming. There was nothing wrong with Lu Ming.


    Not only he, but other people who saw this scene, were a bit stunned.


    "It turns out that Lu Ming still has a card!"


    A lot of people whisper, more people are crazy.


    Lu Ming''s methods are shocking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3142

    "Come again!"


    Lu Ming drinks, steps on the void, and goes towards Yuanyu. The "gate of domination" moves with Lu Ming, emitting brilliant brilliance, and continues to bombard Yuanyu.


    "Break it for me!"


    Yuan Yu drank, his sword was suspended in the air, and his hands kept pinching the seal.


    Hum!


    The sword vibrates and the blade soars to the sky. Then it flies out and cuts to the "gate of domination.".


    This is a kind of "Royal sword" method, with amazing attack power.


    Keng!


    The sword was cut at the "gate of the Lord" and made the sound of gold and iron hitting each other.


    However, the door of the LORD was safe and sound, and the sword flew out.


    After the sword shakes and flies, it turns a corner, and actually passes through the gate of the master and kills Lu Ming.


    He wants to pass through the gate of domination and kill Lu Ming directly.


    However, Lu Ming had long expected that he would have such a move. In a flash of the gate of domination, he returned to Lu Ming''s head with astonishing speed and continued to bombard the sword.


    When!


    The swords continued to be blasted out.


    Huhuhuhu...


    then, from the door of domination, there was a sound of whirring, and a terrible attraction burst out.


    The gate of domination, in fact, has only one door frame, which is made of stone. The middle is empty and dark.


    At the moment, the dark place revolves like a black hole.


    The attraction of terror suddenly shrouds the sword, which is humming and shaking, but is resisted by the attraction and is hard to move.


    Boom!


    Then, the master''s gate killed Yuan Yu again.


    As soon as Yuan Yu''s face changed, he lost his sword. He quickly took out a sword from the storage ring and chopped it out.


    The sword is cut on the gate of the master. The gate of the master just shakes, but the awn of the sword breaks.


    Lu Ming continues to control the master''s gate and bombard Yuanyu. Yuanyu can only fight against it.


    Two people are completely strong to strong, constant collision, vigor overflowing.


    However, the two men are similar in terms of attack power alone.


    However, the door of domination constantly burst out that kind of attraction, which seriously affected Yuan Yu''s exertion. He needed to use his magic power to resist the attraction. In this way, after more than ten moves, Yuan Yu was already in the downwind.


    Yuan Yu was slowly defeated and retreated again and again. His body trembled slightly, which was obviously caused by great pressure.


    The pupils of all those who saw the scene widened.


    Yuan Yu, it''s impossible to defeat him. Lu Ming''s fighting power is too terrible.


    God seven heavy ah, how can you have such fighting power?


    "The original secret arts, this is the original secret arts!"


    Outside the big array, the king of nine swords roared in an incredible roar.


    The king of nine swords is the king of the sky. He has never seen any big waves in the sky. But at this time, he is unable to withstand the fluctuation of his heart and is completely out of his mind.


    He has already seen that Lu Ming is "the original secret art".


    Last time, Lu Ming was besieged by Duan Jiang and others, and fell into a state of emptiness of life and death, and understood the original secret arts. However, at that time, the "gate of domination" had just come to understand, and it was looming. After one hand, it broke away. Therefore, the nine Dao heavenly king and others did not recognize it as the "original secret art".


    But now Lu Ming keeps on fighting. With the insight of the king of nine swords, he naturally recognizes it.


    "What? The original secret? "


    "My God!"


    Hearing the words of the nine swords heavenly king, many people exclaimed. It was unbelievable.


    This time, many Tianjiao entered the big battle, fighting for what?


    It is to fight for the power source bead and awaken the original secret skill.


    We can imagine how difficult it is to awaken the original secret arts.


    Yuan Yu, the genius of the heaven, once again awakened to the original divine power factor. It can be said that he was extremely talented. However, he still has a long way to go before he wants to awaken the original secret arts.


    He wants to get the bead of divine power to awaken the original secret arts.


    But now, Lu Ming has nothing to do with it. She has awakened to her original secret arts.


    The seven aspects of God not only awakened the original divine power factor, but also awakened the original secret arts.


    It can''t be described as a monster. It''s a freak, a monster, a miracle...


    the shock of these people can be imagined.


    "Ha ha ha, OK!"


    At the beginning, the king of nine Jue was shocked. He quickly reacted and laughed.


    This time, jiujue Tianwang''s mansion was so arrogant that it was sure to shine brilliantly when the imperial palace of Taixu was held, and even valued by the emperor.


    However, the masters and masters of the Jin family, the winged family and the Qin family are ugly.


    Many Tianjiao died in Lu Ming''s hands in the three aristocratic families. It can be said that he never died. The stronger Lu Ming was, the more worried they were.


    "We must find a way to get rid of this boy!"


    This idea flashed through the minds of several aristocratic families.In the big battle, the battle continues.


    Lu Ming and Yuan Yu fought against each other for more than ten moves. At last, Yuan Yu couldn''t bear it. The sword was blown away, and the fierce force of the gate of domination suppressed him. Yuan Yu''s body was shaking violently, and he flew out like a shell, coughing up blood.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks and continues to control the "gate of domination" and bombards Yuanyu.


    Yuan Yu roared, his hand like a knife, burst out a knife awn, and roared to the door of the master.


    However, his injured body, with his two palms, could not resist the door of domination.


    After a roar, Yuan Yu screamed, and his body flew out. The blood gushed from his mouth. His palms burst open, and his flesh and blood were flying. It was terrible.


    "Lu Ming, I have written down today''s affairs. Next time, I will repay them ten times!"


    Yuan Yu roared, then turned into a knife light, and flew directly to the distance. The speed was amazing. After a few flashes, Yuan Yu''s figure disappeared.


    Yuan Yu, he ran away directly.


    Lu Ming did not pursue. In fact, he has no ability to pursue now.


    After all, he just understood the gate of domination. After all, he felt that he couldn''t control it after a war with Yuanyu.


    If Yuan Yu can persist for a while, I''m afraid it will be him who will lose.


    With the power of God, the gate of domination on Lu Ming''s head disappeared.


    Lu Ming step out of the sky, appear in the sky, grasp the power source bead in his hand.


    Then, Lu Ming wants to put the divine power source bead into the storage ring, but he is a little stunned. Unexpectedly, the divine power source bead cannot be put into the storage ring.


    "How could it be? How could that be possible? "


    Those who are shocked by tianjiatian.


    Yuan Yu was defeated by Lu Ming. They never dreamed of this scene.


    Zhao Mo, the leader of the Wu family and others, took a long breath, and his mood was extremely complicated.


    They know how strong Yuan Yu is. Before, Yuan Yu easily crushed the leaders of the Yiren family, but Lu Ming was able to defeat Yuan Yu. Does it not mean that Lu Ming''s strength can easily crush them.


    A man with seven gods can easily crush them. If someone had said that to them before, they would certainly scoff at it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3143

    Lu Ming''s eyes look at those Tianjiao of Jiudao Tianwang mansion.


    Those Tianjiao in Jiudao Tianwang''s mansion changed their faces.


    At the moment, they don''t even have the idea to grab the Pearl.


    Yuan Yu was defeated and fled. If Lu Mingruo joined hands with the people of jiujue heavenly palace, they were in danger.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming steps out, and the void vibrates, which makes the people in Jiudao Tianwang''s mansion jump wildly.


    "Lu Ming, divine power source bead, we can not compete with you, but you should not be too much!"


    Duan Jiang roared.


    "Too much? How can you not say too much about killing me? I have an advantage. If you have any revenge, you will get back! "


    Lu Ming sneers and steps faster and faster towards duanjiang.


    "If you don''t believe us, we won''t fight together!"


    Duan Jiang roars, trying to instigate Tianjiao of Jiudao Tianwang mansion to fight together.


    But this time, Tianjiao of Jiudao Tianwang''s mansion is flashing.


    Lu Ming is too strong. With Tianjiao in jiujue Tianwang''s mansion, they will surely be defeated miserably.


    "We shouldn''t be rash now. We''ll go back and find a chance to kill him later."


    "Not bad!"


    He retreated for a few days and whispered.


    "You..."


    Duan Jiang was shocked, but he could only follow Tianjiao of Jiudao Tianwang mansion.


    But Lu Ming''s body moved and ran after him.


    "You may go, but he must stay!"


    Lu Ming pointed to the leader of the Qin family and spoke coldly.


    The leader of the Qin family was seriously injured by Lu Ming before. He had been hiding behind Tianjiao in Jiudao Tianwang mansion. At this time, he also wanted to follow the people of Jiudao Tianwang mansion.


    "Don''t promise him, help me..."


    the leader of the Qin family was shocked and yelled.


    "This is the internal affairs of your nine Jue heavenly palace. It has nothing to do with us and we can''t manage it."


    "Yes, you can solve your problems by yourself."


    The people of Jiudao Tianwang''s mansion yelled one after another.


    Lu Ming didn''t do anything to them. They still wanted it.


    What do they have to do with the leaders of the Qin family? They still want to kill each other?


    The people of Jiudao Tianwang''s mansion are in a hurry to retreat.


    "No, you help me!"


    The leader of the Qin family yelled and wanted to follow the people of Jiudao heavenly palace.


    "Get out of here


    Tianjiao, a Jiudao Tianwang''s mansion, killed the leading figures of Qin family with one knife and forced them back.


    At this time, Lu Ming has been chasing.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks coldly, and his huge spear is like a mountain, pressing towards the leader of the Qin family.


    The leader of the Qin family was injured and could not resist Lu Ming''s attack. He was shot to the ground.


    "Cathode pupil!"


    Lu Ming whispers, a whirlpool appears, gushing out a terrible force, freezing the leading figures of the Qin family, and then Lu Ming rushes past to kill the leading figures of the Qin family.


    "Damn it!"


    The master of Qin family, the master of Qin''s family, and the red eyes of Qin family.


    The killing of a supreme Tianjiao made their heart ache.


    At this time, Tianjiao of Jiudao Tianwang mansion has retreated far away, and Lu Ming has not pursued it.


    He had wanted to kill Duan Jiang, but at the moment, he had more heart than strength.


    It was too much for him to use the gate of domination, which was beyond his expectation.


    Generally speaking, those who can understand the original secret arts are all the geniuses among the geniuses, and the cultivation is at least the realm of the divine king.


    Therefore, the magic power needed to activate the original secret arts is extremely terrible.


    Originally, there was no way to motivate Lu Ming''s seven fold cultivation of the God of heaven, because of his great power. He also fought so many moves.


    Lu Ming relies solely on the formula of measuring words.


    He had stored a lot of divine power in the formula of measuring words in advance, so that he could be stimulated.


    However, during this period of time, there were many wars, and the "gate of domination" was too much to consume. He found that all the powers he had stored in the formula had been used up.


    Therefore, Lu Ming is in fact empty now.


    If Yuan Yu supported for a long time, or Tianjiao of Jiudao Tianwang''s mansion was not afraid to die and fight Lu Ming, Lu Ming would be exposed immediately.


    However, Lu Ming''s performance before was too amazing. Tianjiao, who was in the palace of nine swords, did not dare to fight Lu Ming even though he was brave enough.


    After killing the leading figures of the Qin family, Lu Ming stood in the air holding the magic power source bead and kept running the secret of heaven and earth. While waiting, he restored his divine power.


    Tianjiao, who is in jiujue Tianwang''s mansion, looks hot at Lu Ming''s divine power source bead, but they dare not go up and compete with Lu Ming for the divine power source bead.Jin Xiang, the leader of the Qin family, is a lesson in the past.


    So, the scene fell into silence, and time passed quickly.


    Soon, a month''s time is coming.


    "Ha ha ha, it seems that the magic power source bead will be owned by Lu Ming. Jiudao, your calculation this time has failed!"


    Nine Jue Heavenly King laughs.


    This time, although the contradictions between the major families deepened, at least the Pearl of divine power fell on Lu Ming''s hand, and it was not so miserable to lose.


    "Hum!"


    Nine knife King Leng hum, looking at the image of Lu Ming, eyes are very gloomy.


    He had a good plan. This time, the plan could not only deepen the contradictions among the major families of the nine Jue heavenly palace, but also help Yuan Yu to awaken his original secret arts.


    With Yuan Yu''s talent and the secret art of awakening, he will surely be able to shine when the imperial palace of Taixu is held.


    Unexpectedly, a Lu Ming killed on the way, and took away the divine power source bead.


    This made him extremely unhappy, and his eyes flashed.


    "Nine swords, the world is here, open the array!"


    The voice of the nine Jue Heavenly King rings.


    In a month, it''s time.


    With a wave of his hand, the image in the air disappears. Then, he pinches the seal formula with both hands and flies out of the array.


    The great array of light dimmed down, and the veil over the earth disappeared.


    The array is closed!


    As soon as the array is closed, all the people in the array feel it.


    All of a sudden, a rainbow rose in the sky and flew towards this side.


    First of all, there are some flying swords from Tianjiao mansion.


    "Lord of heaven, I have not finished the task this time, please punish me!"


    Yuan Yu, as well as Tianjiao of the other nine Dao heavenly palace, bowed their heads and pleaded guilty.


    "That''s it


    The nine swords Heavenly King waved his hand.


    In front of us, there are people coming, Zhao Mo, the leader of the Wu family, and, of course, Lu Ming.


    As soon as Lu Ming flew in, all the people''s eyes fell on him, as well as the bead of divine power in his hand.


    "You are very well, little one."


    The eyes of the nine blade heavenly king also fall on Lu Ming, which is extremely cold.


    Lu Ming feels staring at by a terrifying beast and stands on his head.


    "Thank you for your praise


    Lu Ming is neither humble nor arrogant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3144

    The king of nine swords sneered and said, "little fellow, the magic power source bead still has effect on my king. Let''s open a price and sell it to me!"


    Nine Dao heavenly king, actually wants to buy back the divine power source bead.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to sell it!" Lu Ming yibaoquan do.


    "Not for sale!"


    The eyes of Jiudao Tianwang''s mansion were frozen and said, "you are rejecting this king!"


    The voice is cold, with a high posture, overlooking Lu Ming.


    Generally speaking, speaking in his capacity, other descendants dare not refuse, but Lu Ming refuses.


    "I said not to sell, the king did not understand?"


    Lu Ming''s temper, no matter who you are, his tone is not good.


    Many people jump wildly in their hearts. Lu Ming actually dares to speak with the king of nine swords in this tone.


    "Hehe, the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers!"


    The king of nine swords chuckled, and the cold killing machine in his voice could be heard by anyone.


    The king of nine swords is angry.


    "Jiudao, if others don''t sell it to you, do you still want to buy and sell it by force? Don''t be afraid to be laughed at? "


    The king of nine Jue opens his mouth, and his body moves slightly to block Lu Ming, so as to prevent the king of nine swords from getting into trouble.


    "Good, good!"


    The king of nine swords gave a cold voice. Then he glanced at Lu Ming and said, "the day of Taixu royal palace is coming soon. Then, let''s meet Taixu Royal holy yard. Then, let''s show you the real pride of my nine blade heavenly palace!"


    "If nothing else, please."


    With a wave of his hand, the nine Jue heavenly king ordered to leave.


    "Go


    With a wave of his hand, a divine power enveloped the Tianjiao people of the nine Dao Heavenly King''s mansion, and then rose up and left like this.


    "Well, today''s business is over, but I tell you that the divine power source bead is obtained by Lu Ming and belongs to him. If other people dare to take the divine power source bead by abnormal means, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    then, the nine Jue Heavenly King glanced at all the people on the scene and warned.


    Many people were shocked.


    It is true that many people had been thinking about the divine power source beads before, and they were thinking about how to take the magic power source beads from Lu Ming''s hands. Now when they heard the nine Jue Heavenly King say so, many people have given up their minds.


    In jiujue Tianwang''s mansion, no one can bear the anger of jiujue Tianwang.


    "Lu Ming, give me the magic power source bead, and I will help you break the above prohibition so that you can put it away!"


    Then, nine Jue heavenly king to Lu Ming Road.


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    Thank you, Wang Jiuming, and give it to Shenli.


    He was very relieved about the nine Jue heavenly king. If the nine Jue heavenly king wanted the magic power source bead, he could not keep it.


    The nine Jue Heavenly King took over the divine power source bead, and then wiped out the upper prohibition with his divine power, and returned it to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming takes the magic power source bead, and after thinking about it, she puts it into the storage ring.


    Lu Ming''s heart is happy, so it is much more convenient. Otherwise, it would be too troublesome to grasp the magic power source bead every day.


    "Well, go back. There will be less than 200 years before the opening of Taixu Royal sanctuary. This is your great opportunity. Once you can join Taixu Royal holy yard, you will not only enjoy the top-level cultivation resources, but also the foundation for your rapid development."


    "At that time, it is not impossible to set up the army and become a new king''s mansion in the future. Therefore, during this period of time, you should work hard to improve yourself."


    The voice of the nine Jue Heavenly King rings.


    "Yes, king!"


    A lot of people yelled.


    In particular, the younger generation of Tianjiao, is incomparably looking forward to.


    Star camp is just the foundation.


    Only when you join the star camp can you be qualified to participate in the selection of Taixu Royal holy house. Otherwise, you will not even have the qualification for selection.


    Their ultimate goal is to enter the Taixu Royal sanctuary.


    There, gathered all the Tianjiao of Taixu Shengchao.


    All along, nine of the great men who appeared in the imperial court of Taixu came out of the imperial palace of Taixu.


    In those years, the nine Jue heavenly king and the nine Dao Heavenly King''s mansion all joined Taixu Royal holy yard and practiced there.


    Taixu Royal holy yard is the goal of all Tianjiao in Taixu Shengchao.


    "Well, go back."


    The nine Jue Heavenly King waved his hand, and then the crowd scattered.


    Among them, Lu Ming has a divine power source bead, and the nine Jue Heavenly King specially sent an expert to send Lu Ming back to the star camp.


    In the star camp, there are experts from the palace of nine Jue heaven, who are not afraid to be missed.


    After returning to the star camp, Lu Ming immediately closed down and took out a large number of divine crystals to devour them and restore their divine power.


    When Lu Ming''s power was almost restored, Lu Ming received a message from LAN Shang.


    "It seems that uncle LAN knows the result of this fight for the divine power source bead!"And then he moved to the place where Lu lived.


    When Lu Ming came to LAN Shang''s other courtyard, he did not see many Lanling.


    "Ling''er has been closed for a long time. I think I will be able to get there next time when I leave the pass."


    The blue merchant appeared and said with a smile.


    "Uncle LAN, what can I do for you?"


    Lu Ming asked with a smile.


    "It''s said that you have obtained the divine power source bead and awakened the original secret arts. True or false?"


    LAN Shang looks at Lu Ming Road.


    "Nature is true. Isn''t it normal to do this with my talent?"


    Lu Ming''s shameless way.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s very normal. You can show your original secret skill and have a look at it!"


    Commercial road.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods, and then runs the master''s power. An ancient stone gate appears on his head, sending out the ancient flavor of flood and famine.


    "Master''s gate, master''s gate, ha ha ha ha, fierce, fierce. The God is seven fold. Without the help of external force, you will awaken to the" gate of domination ". Your talent is more powerful than Jingyu!"


    LAN Shang laughed and his face was full of joy.


    The more talented Lu Ming is, the happier he is naturally.


    However, Lu Ming was not proud of the award.


    He secretly said in his heart, if now blue Ling that stubborn girl saw, do not know what kind of expression will be.


    "Although you have awakened the original secret arts, but you have mastered a variety of powers. That power source bead is still of great use to you, and you can use it to awaken the original secrets of other divine powers!"


    Commercial road.


    Lu Ming nods, but he has other plans in mind.


    It''s very difficult to control a kind of original secret arts with his cultivation. It''s useless to awaken any more primitive secret arts.


    He intends to use the magic power source bead to Qiuyue, so that Qiuyue can awaken to the original secret arts.


    "By the way, I am looking for you this time, mainly for the opening of Taixu Royal holy house!"


    Commercial road.


    "Taixu Royal sanctuary!"


    Lu Ming murmured.


    Before, LAN Shang mentioned it to him, and then he heard from the king of nine Jue. Now, LAN Shang mentioned it again. It shows how much he attaches importance to Taixu Royal holy yard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3145

    "Taixu Royal sanctuary, really so important?"


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "Very important!"


    LAN Shang nodded solemnly and said, "more than 90% of the great men in the Taixu holy court have practiced in Taixu Royal holy house. I and Jingyu are no exception, especially for you, it is more important!"


    "More important to me?"


    Lu Ming is more confused.


    "Yes, the first problem is cultivation. If you control various kinds of deities and powers, you should feel that it is not very difficult to cultivate various kinds of divine products and powers, and it requires a lot of energy?"


    Commercial road.


    Lu Ming nods.


    He really felt this.


    For ordinary people, to cultivate a kind of divine power, they have to exhaust their whole life energy. They need to understand the original divine power factors and understand the original secret arts.


    What''s more, he now controls eight deities and powers, as well as two other powers.


    It is more difficult to practice.


    Under the guidance of LAN Shang and his amazing talent, now he has awakened the original divine power factor of dominating divine power and immortal sword power. Moreover, he only awakened once. There is still a lot of difference between the other divinities.


    This makes Lu Ming feel helpless.


    If he gave up other divine powers and majored in one or two kinds of divine powers, the advantages of Qiankun wandaojue could not be exerted.


    What''s the holy power of the royal family?


    Sure enough, LAN Shang opened his mouth and said, "there is a holy land of cultivation in Taixu Royal holy yard, which can greatly help us understand the divine power, understand the original divine power factors, and even improve the probability of awakening the original secret arts!"


    "And there are places like this?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    It''s no wonder that Tianjiao all over the Taixu Shengchao wanted to enter Taixu Royal holy yard. It turned out that there was such a holy land for cultivation in Taixu Royal holy yard.


    In the ancient city of Xingyue, wanshen cliff also has similar functions. However, it has only been opened once for a long time. It can only be practiced for three years at a time. The time is too short and the help is very limited.


    Moreover, it is only very helpful to those who have not awakened to the original divine power factor. After awakening once, the effect is very weak.


    But the effect is not so weak in Taixu Royal holy yard.


    What''s more, it''s just a place of practice in Taixu Royal holy yard. There are many other mysterious places.


    "The other is the problem of future development."


    LAN Shang continued to explain: "if the imperial palace of Taixu develops well, it can even set up a family and occupy a territory and create a force on its own!"


    "Kaifu and Lizu?"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    "Yes, now the twenty-seven days palace of the Taixu Shengchao. Do you think it has been built since the establishment of the Taixu Shengchao? Not so. Some of them were granted at the time of the establishment of the dynasty, and some of them were established by Kaifu, and then gradually expanded, and finally they were promoted to tianwangfu! "


    "For example, jiujue Tianwang mansion and Jiudao Tianwang mansion are all like this. They were created by jiujue Tianwang and Jiudao Tianwang respectively, and were promoted to tianwangfu step by step!"


    Commercial road.


    Lu Ming was stunned. Unexpectedly, jiujue Tianwang mansion and Jiudao Tianwang mansion were founded by jiujue Tianwang and Jiudao Tianwang. He had always thought that they were enfeoffed when Taixu Shengchao established the dynasty.


    For example, Jiuyou tianwangfu was enfeoffed when Taixu Shengchao was established. It evolved from the original Jiuyou sect.


    "Therefore, jiuyoutian palace and Jiudao Tianwang mansion are relatively weak among the twenty-seven day palace. After all, the details are too shallow!"


    "In addition, there are also Kaifu''s forces to establish families. Although they occupy a territory and develop their forces, they are not as powerful as the twenty seventh day palace, but they are also very strong. As long as we accumulate enough strength, it is possible to become the 28th day palace or even the 29th day palace!"


    "In addition to the great contribution, there is also an opportunity to establish a family in Taixu. When the Taixu Royal holy court is held, countless Tianjiao will gather and meet in person. As long as you get the top ten places in Taixu Royal holy yard, you can have the qualification to establish a family in Kaifu."


    "If you want to overturn the case for Jingyu, you should not only find out the truth of what happened at that time, but also have strong strength and enough details to overturn the case for Jingyu."


    "So, what I want you to do is to get the top ten places on the day of the Taixu Royal holy house, and have the qualification to establish a family in Kaifu. Then, on this basis, you can strengthen your power. Only when your power is strong enough, and even becomes a new heavenly palace, will the chance to overturn the case for Jingyu be promoted!"


    A lot of blue quotient.


    "The first ten of Taixu Shengchao, do you have the qualification to establish a family in Kaifu?"


    Lu Ming whispered, then nodded solemnly: "Uncle LAN, don''t worry, I will succeed in the top ten!"


    "You can''t be careless. It''s not so easy to get into the top ten. With your current strength, it''s impossible!""You know, this time, only the nine Jue Tianwang mansion and the nine Dao Heavenly King''s house are the only ones who are the same or less than the first one. However, there are more than one Shenwang in the two tianwangfu!"


    "What''s more, the strength of jiujue Tianwang mansion and Jiudao Tianwang mansion is weaker, and the strength of other Tianwang''s houses is more amazing and Tianjiao is more arrogant!"


    "In addition to the twenty-seven days palace, there are many forces that have not reached the level of tianwangfu, such as junhou''s house and general''s house. There are also many talents, which add up to be amazing!"


    "The most important thing is the Taixu Shengchao itself. Taixu Shengchao occupies a huge and rich territory, which is the core of Taixu Shengchao. Tianjiao is like a cloud. The number of Tianjiao is more than that of the 27th Tianwang mansion and other princes'' houses. The Tianjiao of the general''s residence is more and stronger. Now, you know how difficult it is to enter the top ten!"


    The blue merchant solemnly warned.


    Lu Ming frowned, listening to LAN Shang said, it''s really difficult to get into the top ten.


    "There are still about 200 years to go. During this period, you will step up your cultivation. With your talent, you may not have a chance. Once you become the top ten, you will get more resources after entering Taixu Royal holy yard, and you will also have the qualification to establish a family. This is very important for your future development."


    Commercial road.


    "I see!"


    Lu Ming nodded solemnly with firm eyes.


    Top ten, he must enter.


    "Well, that''s all I have to tell you. Next, what questions do you want to ask me? Just ask! "


    the blue merchant smiles and the atmosphere is relaxed.


    Of course, Lu Ming had questions to ask. Immediately, Lu Ming asked LAN Shang about the cultivation and understanding of "the gate of domination".


    LAN Shang also explained one by one that Lu Ming''s understanding of "the gate of domination" was rapidly improved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3146

    Lu Ming stayed with LAN Shang and asked for the "gate of domination". His understanding and understanding of the "gate of domination" has improved rapidly, and his application of "gate of domination" is also improving.


    With the deepening of the understanding of the "gate of domination", not only will its power become stronger, but also the power consumed will be reduced when it is used.


    In addition, when comprehending the "gate of domination", Lu Ming''s understanding of the divine power of domination is also deepening. Lu Ming''s mastery of divine power has already reached the limit of one awakening. Now, Lu Ming feels that he is getting closer to the second awakening.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Lu Ming practiced in the place where the blue merchants lived for half a month.


    On this day, Lu Ming was practicing. Suddenly, a strong breath came from the back of the place where the blue merchants lived.


    The breath diffuses, contains the powerful God King''s prestige.


    Someone is breaking through the divine realm!


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, and instantly understood.


    "It is ling''er who is breaking through the God King. The girl has been shut up for a period of time and finally succeeded!"


    A smile appeared on the blue merchant''s face.


    "It turns out that Lanling is breaking through!"


    Lu Ming was moved.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Blue business road, and then toward the rear of the other courtyard, Lu Ming followed.


    At the back of the blue merchant''s residence is a purple bamboo forest.


    At the moment, Lanling is sitting in the purple bamboo forest, surrounded by the divine light, beautiful and irresistible.


    She constantly sends out strong waves, blowing around the bamboo are bending.


    But this kind of purple bamboo, very tough, did not break.


    With the passage of time, Lan Ling''s breath became stronger and stronger, especially her elixir field was emitting a bright light. Faintly, Lu Ming seemed to be in the position of his Dantian and saw a star core.


    Yes, at the moment, the magic fire in Lanling''s body has been completely transformed into the star core, which shows that Lanling has almost succeeded in breaking through.


    Whoosh...


    all of a sudden, a strong attraction burst out from Lanling''s body. The air of heaven and earth gathered madly towards Lanling''s body.


    Fortunately, the sky camp on the star peak, the spirit of the rich can not be opened, there is no worry that there is no air, a lot of spirit is absorbed by the blue spirit, into the divine power.


    About half a day later, Lanling uttered a delicate drink. She rose from the sky and stood on a purple bamboo tree.


    She has successfully broken into the kingdom of God, and has been completely stable.


    "Linger, Congratulations!"


    LAN Shang said with a smile.


    The God King is a barrier for the practitioners of the universe.


    The virtual God, the true God and the Heavenly God are the process of refining and strengthening the divine fire, which can be said to be the foundation of the cultivation of the divine realm. In the vast and boundless world, it is only the lowest existence.


    The divine realm, condensed out of the star core, is equivalent to mastering the key to the stronger, which in the cultivation of the whole divine realm, has already been regarded as a step into the world.


    The vast universe, various races, countless existence, trapped in the realm of God, difficult to break through.


    None of them can break through the realm of God.


    Once you cross the king, it''s another level.


    The blue merchant was naturally happy.


    "Thank you, Dad."


    Lan Ling''s clear and crisp voice rang out, and then his eyes fell on Lu Ming, showing a cold and arrogant look, and said: "Lu Ming, you are here too. It''s very good. Just calculate the account at the beginning. I said that I won''t let you go after I reach the Kingdom of God!"


    After saying that, Lan Ling exudes a strong breath fluctuation, a flood of ancient breath, diffuse out, toward Lu Ming pressure.


    "Linger, you..."


    LAN Shang was about to open his mouth, but Lanling interrupted him.


    "Dad, don''t plead for him. It''s useless for anyone to ask for help today. I must return the shame he gave me!"


    LAN Lingdao, at the thought of being slapped in some parts by Lu Ming, she was very angry.


    "I don''t mean that..."


    LAN Shang was helpless. He knew that Lu Ming had defeated Tianjiao, one of the gods in Jiudao tianwangfu and jiujue tianwangfu. Even if Lanling broke through Shenwang, he was not Lu Ming''s opponent.


    He wants to persuade Lanling not to fight with Lu Ming. Unfortunately, as soon as he opens his mouth, he is interrupted by Lanling.


    "Dad, don''t talk about it, I won''t listen!"


    Lanling is stubborn.


    Lu Ming, with an inexplicable smile on her face, said, "Uncle LAN, don''t interfere. Let Miss Ling do her best, or she can''t get rid of her anger!"


    LAN Shang looks at the bad smile on Lu Ming''s face. He can''t help but mourn for Lanling.


    However, as a father, he is really irresponsible. He turns to think that fighting is love, scolding and love. Maybe Lu Ming and Lan Ling fight and fight, and then they will have feelings?


    Therefore, he showed a helpless expression and sighed: "it''s all right. You young people like how to do it. I can''t control it. Let''s go first!"With that, the blue merchant''s body was in a flash and disappeared.


    The blue merchant walked so simply that Lu Ming was shocked.


    This kind of father is not reliable. Lu Ming despises him.


    "Now, Lu Ming, I''m not going to make a move."


    Lan Ling''s breath is getting stronger and stronger, covering Lu Ming.


    The breakthrough of the divine Kingdom and her awakening of the original divine power factor made her strength soar many times. Although Lu Ming showed her strength at the beginning, she had full confidence to suppress Lu Ming.


    "Today, I want you to ask me for mercy!"


    Lan Ling''s heart murmured.


    "Let me do three tricks. Are you serious?"


    Lu Ming seemed to smile rather than laugh.


    "Let''s go, or you won''t have a chance to do it!"


    Lanling looks aloof and confident.


    "Well, since you have such a strong demand, I''m not polite. Let''s see!"


    Lu Mingqing drinks, dominates the divine power uprising, and then the "gate of domination" emerges.


    As soon as Lu Ming made a move, he used the most powerful trick, "gate of domination.".


    Boom!


    The gate of the Lord vibrates and goes directly to the blue spirit.


    As soon as the door of the Lord comes out, the wave of terror is sweeping toward the blue spirit.


    "You... Are you the original secret?"


    Lanling has been following LAN Shang all year round, and his knowledge is still very wide. As soon as he sees the gate of domination, he recognizes that this is a kind of original secret art.


    She couldn''t believe her eyes. Lu Ming was in the heaven and God realm. She had already awakened to the original secret arts.


    At this moment, she finally knew what the expression of LAN Shang and Lu Ming meant.


    But it''s late.


    She tried her best to exert her strength to the extreme, trying to resist the attack of "the gate of domination".


    However, Lu Ming can even defeat Yuan Yu with the master''s gate. Lan Ling''s original divine power factor is only an awakening. There is a big gap compared with Yuanyu, let alone Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    When the gate of domination was suppressed, all the attacks and defenses of Lanling were vulnerable to a single blow and were instantly destroyed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3147

    Lu Ming breaks the attack and defense of Lanling in an instant with the master''s gate. The huge strength falls on Lanling.


    Of course, Lu Ming controls the power of the gate of control, and does not suppress it with all his strength. The power of the gate of domination is just the bluing blue spirit, who is numb and numb, and can''t make any strength and falls towards the ground.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming displays the Kunpeng technique of nine days. In a flash, she holds Lan Ling in her hand.


    "What do you want? You let me go


    Lanlingjiao drinks, in the eyes already showed the expression of fear, tears in the eyes, almost cry.


    She really wanted to cry, so that she could not break through the realm of the divine king. She thought that she could finally suppress Lu Ming and avenge her revenge.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Ming actually awakened to the original secret arts, and her strength was even more amazing. She was totally vulnerable.


    She was aggrieved, helpless and wanted to cry...


    did Lu Mingzhen restrain her?


    "What do you want? Of course, it''s a lesson to you... "


    Lu Ming turned her mouth and slapped Lanling.


    Bang!


    Clear sound, ring all over the purple bamboo forest.


    In an instant, Lanling''s face and neck became red, and his eyes were filled with shame and indignation.


    "Dad, Dad, this lecher bullies your daughter. Come and help me, Dad..."


    Lanling yelled, and wanted to ask LAN Shang to help her.


    In the other courtyard, LAN Shang sat cross legged and solemn. He kept murmuring: "I''m closing, I can''t hear, I''m closing, I can''t hear..."


    If Lanling sees this scene, he''ll be angry and spitting blood.


    Purple bamboo forest, Lu Ming grimace: "call, you call a broken throat, no one pays attention to you, admit defeat and apologize, later on, I will let you go!"


    "No way!"


    Lanling glares at Lu Ming.


    Bang!


    Lu Ming clapped her hands, and Lan Ling Jiao''s body trembled. Her face turned red and her teeth were silent.


    Lu Ming clapped several palms in succession. Lanling still glared at Lu Ming. Lu Ming was speechless. The girl was really stubborn.


    "That''s all for today. Remember, if there''s another time, it''s not such a lesson. Hehe, hehe!"


    With that, Lu Ming''s eyes scan Lanling for a few circles, which makes Lanling''s body tense.


    Then she throws Lan Ling out of the room. Lu Ming rises to the sky and goes away quickly. The voice comes out: "Uncle LAN, Lu Ming will come to ask for advice some other day..."


    the voice drops, and Lu Ming has gone far away.


    "Ah, what does ling''er think? Lu Ming is so excellent, how can she not look up to it?" LAN Shang murmured. At the next moment, Lanling rushed over in anger and glared at the blue merchant.


    "Dad, why didn''t you help me just now?"


    Lan Ling asked.


    "Ling''er, you also know that your father''s star core has been abandoned. He is old and has a back of his ear. He can''t hear it!"


    LAN Shang sighed.


    "You..."


    Blue spirit''s chest heaved and fell. Although LAN Shang''s star core was abandoned, his soul power was amazing. Even the strong man at the top of the God King could suppress him, but he couldn''t hear it?


    "Is this still my father?"


    Blue Ling heart howl, can only shiver body to leave.


    Lu Ming all the way back to live in the other courtyard.


    But as soon as he got close to his own courtyard, he felt that there was a huge breath in the other courtyard. At the same time, the air between heaven and earth gathered madly towards the other courtyard, like a bottomless pit, swallowing up the air between heaven and earth.


    "Breaking through the divine king, the autumn moon has broken through the divine king..."


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    From the breath, he could easily tell that the breath came from the autumn moon.


    And is in the impact of the divine realm, and, has reached the last moment, the impact of autumn moon is almost over.


    Around the other courtyard outside, there are a lot of people watching here, are very surprised.


    Lazy to pay attention to these people, Lu Ming stepped into the other courtyard and waited quietly.


    Do not let Lu Ming wait for a long time, less than half a day, the breath of autumn moon quickly convergence, and then the door of autumn moon opened, autumn moon came out.


    "Autumn moon, you break through?"


    As soon as Qiuyue made a move, Lu Ming met him.


    "Young master, I have made a breakthrough."


    Autumn Moon answered, her face also hung with joy.


    She is not happy because she is stronger. She is happy that she can help Lu Ming when she is stronger.


    "Great!"


    Lu Ming sighed sincerely.


    At the beginning, when he brought Qiuyue from the rebellious Star River to the sky Xuanzong, Qiuyue''s accomplishments were far behind him.


    However, since Qiuyue awakened the heart of the nine orifices, Qiuyue has been promoted faster than taking a starship. Especially after it has been inherited by the God eye emperor, it has been growing explosively.


    Now, Lu Ming is still wandering in the sky, and the autumn moon has already broken the God kingdom.This speed is really frightening.


    "Autumn moon, give you a good thing!"


    Lu Mingdao, and then take out the divine power source bead.


    Lu Ming plans to give Qiuyue the magic power source bead to awaken Qiuyue.


    "Young master, what is this?"


    Qiuyue looks at the Pearl of divine power curiously.


    "This is the divine power source bead, which can help people to awaken the original secret arts from the original divine power factor ~"


    Lu Ming explained the function of the divine power source bead once again.


    "It''s not necessary to help people wake up to the original secret arts."


    Autumn Moon''s eyes turn.


    "No more?"


    Lu Ming is surprised. What do you mean?


    "Because I have awakened to the original secret arts."


    The autumn moon smiles.


    "What? What? "


    Lu Ming is tongue tied and almost stupid.


    Autumn Moon awakens to the original secret, won''t it?


    Break through the divine king, but also awaken the original secret arts?


    "Young master, look!"


    The autumn moon finished, the operation dominates the divine power, her body sends out the purple gold brilliance, then her head, an ancient curved knife emerges.


    This machete is actually made of stone. It is engraved with traces of time and is filled with a strong flavor of ancient times.


    "The original secret skill, it''s really the original secret skill!"


    Lu Ming can''t help but stare.


    He has awakened to the door of domination and will never admit that he is wrong. This is the original secret.


    For the same kind of divine power, different people may have different original secret arts.


    It''s not the person who controls the divine power. The original secret arts awakened are all the gates of domination, and maybe others.


    "My secret skill is called" master blade "


    Qiuyue explained.


    "Fierce, fierce..."


    Lu Ming doesn''t know how to describe her mood.


    He worked hard and died all his life. In the fierce fighting, he woke up to the original secret art.


    It''s not only the awakening of the moon, but also the awakening of the moon.


    Of course, the stronger the autumn moon, the more happy Lu Ming is.


    "Young master, Qiuyue can help you now!" Autumn moon is also quite happy.


    "Of course


    Lu Ming nods.


    With the strength of Qiuyue now, I''m afraid he is no match for Qiuyue.


    He controls many kinds of divine powers, and Qiuyue also controls many kinds of divine powers. His advantages are "war word formula" and "measure word formula", as well as ancient divine body.


    However, Qiuyue has such horrible means as destroying God''s light. In addition, the cultivation of the God King and the dominating blade will definitely make the combat power strong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3148

    "By the way, Qiuyue, how can you wake up to the original secret arts so quickly?"


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "I don''t know. I inherited the inheritance of the God eye God. When I broke through the divine crystal realm, it seemed that a stream of experience about the origin of awakening would appear in my mind, and then I would naturally wake up!"


    Autumn Moon road.


    Lu Ming nods. Qiuyue is originally the heart of nine orifices, and her talent is amazing.


    In addition, the experience of God''s eye and heavenly king makes it normal to awaken the original secret arts.


    You know, God eye emperor, but the giant in the heaven palace, put in the whole universe, that is the peak of the strong, Overlord level figures.


    This is to gain the benefits of a superior inheritance, which no one else can compare.


    "Young master, you''d better keep it. You still have other powers. You can use them!"


    Autumn Moon road.


    "Well, you have just made a breakthrough in your cultivation. You should also consolidate it well!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    After a few more words, they went back to their rooms.


    Lu Ming returns to the room, playing with the divine power source bead in his hand. After pondering for a while, Lu Ming collects the divine power source bead.


    He doesn''t plan to use the orb now.


    Now, in addition to dominating the divine power, as long as he does not destroy the sword power and awaken the original divine power factor, he can only awaken the original secret skill of the immortal sword power as long as he wakes up the original divine power factor with the divine power source bead.


    However, Lu Ming did not use a sword, but used a gun. He awakened the original secret skill of immortal sword power, which was not very helpful to Lu Ming.


    If you want to use the gun, you will be able to use the force of the gun.


    What''s more, there is now a kind of "gate of domination", which is enough for Lu Ming.


    His accomplishments are still low, but he can''t control a kind of "master''s gate". If he wakes up a kind of original secret skill, he doesn''t have such a strong use of divine power.


    Simply keep the magic power source bead and use it later.


    Lu Ming continued to practice in seclusion.


    In a hurry, twenty years have passed.


    "It''s too slow to practice like this."


    Lu Ming frowns. What he is not satisfied with is the promotion of cultivation.


    Although the formula is constantly refining the constant star core, he controls ten kinds of divine powers. Even if there is constant energy supplement from the constant star core, his cultivation is still slow to improve.


    "If you want to quickly improve your cultivation, there is only one way to find the treasure of cold and speed up the refining of the constant star core!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    In any case, cultivation is the foundation. Only when the cultivation is improved, the power of other magic skills and secret arts will become stronger.


    It is getting closer and closer to the opening of Taixu Royal holy house, but his cultivation is too low. He only has seven levels of God, which is not enough to see in the vast Taixu pilgrimage.


    He must speed up the improvement of his cultivation, and it is better to break through the eight or even the Ninth Heaven God on the day of the Taixu Royal holy house.


    "Go to find Zifeng and ask them to see where they can buy the most cold treasures in the nine Jue heavenly palace!"


    Lu Ming thought, thinking of this, Lu Ming left the star camp and went to the Wu family in secret.


    When I came to the Wu family, I met Wu Zifeng smoothly.


    "Want to buy a treasure?"


    After hearing this, Wu Zifeng frowned and thought carefully. After a moment, his eyes brightened and he said, "brother Lu, if you want to buy Zhihan treasures, there will be an opportunity recently. In Tianwang District, a large-scale auction once every ten thousand years is about to start. At the auction, maybe there will be extremely cold treasures!"


    "Auction?"


    Lu Ming was moved.


    "It''s true that the auction is held by the palace of nine Jue Tian, which is held only once every ten thousand years. At that time, there will be various kinds of treasures, including those of the cold type, which are indispensable."


    Wu Zi blocked the road.


    "How soon will it be held?"


    Lu Ming is also interested.


    "Ten days later, brother Lu can stay in the Wu family, and then we will go together!"


    Wu Zi blocked the road.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods and lives in the Wu family.


    Ten days passed in a flash.


    This time, many members of the Wu family went to Tianwang District, including some powerful ones. Lu Ming and Wu Zifeng went to Tianwang district with the powerful members of the Wu family.


    Tianwang district is still very prosperous and lively.


    They strolled around Tianwang District, and when the auction started, they went to the auction.


    The auction is very huge. There are at least hundreds of thousands of people at a glance.


    Wu family is a big family, so it has a special VIP room.


    They waited quietly in the VIP room.


    Soon after, the auction began officially. The people who presided over the auction asked people to take out the treasures one by one.This auction, worthy of being the largest auction of the nine Jue Tian palace, is full of treasures.


    Lu Mingyan is extremely hot for many treasures. Even if many high-level gods have participated in the competition, Lu Ming can only stare at such prices.


    Half a day later, Lu Ming did not buy a treasure.


    It''s mainly low-level treasures, which Lu Ming can''t look up to. For high-level treasures, there''s a lot of gods and kings competing, so he can''t get involved.


    It''s the master of the Wu family, who has bought some good treasures after several attempts.


    "The next treasure, named cold ice lotus seed, is the most cold treasure. Those who need to buy it should hurry to sell it!"


    The person in charge of the auction took out a jade box. After opening the jade box, there were dozens of lotus seeds in it.


    "A total of 36 to ice lotus seeds, the base price of 360000 top-grade Shenjing, each bid must not be less than 20000 Shangpin Shenjing, let''s go!"


    Cried the host.


    As soon as the voice dropped, there was an offer.


    "Three hundred and eighty thousand top grade crystal!"


    "Four hundred thousand top grade crystal!"


    ...


    the price keeps rising, and soon it comes to the top 500 thousand Shenjing.


    "Thirty cold ice lotus seeds!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are bright and hot.


    He decided to buy it. It would be of great use for him to refine the star nuclei.


    Fortunately, although hanxuanbing lotus seeds are precious, they are of no great use to those high-level gods, so there is no competition from high-level gods. It may not be impossible for Lu Ming to buy them.


    During this period of time, he killed many powerful enemies, and his top-grade Shenjing, at least, was several million.


    "800000 top grade crystal!"


    Lu Ming opened his mouth directly and pushed the price to 800000.


    The scene is quiet, all of a sudden added so many top-grade Shenjing, can be seen in the will, many people began to hesitate whether to add up.


    "A million!"


    After a while, one of them spoke.


    "1.2 million!"


    Lu Ming followed closely.


    Then the man was silent.


    The host even asked a few questions, but no one offered. Han xuanbing lotus seed was successfully sold by Lu Ming at the price of 1.2 million top-grade Shenjing.


    Soon, after paying for the harvest, 36 cold Xuan ice lotus seeds fell into Lu Ming''s hands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3149

    Buy 36 cold Xuan ice lotus seeds, Lu Ming face with a smile, this trip, worth the trip.


    Thirty six cold ice lotus seeds may help him refine a large number of star cores, so that he can further his cultivation.


    However, at this time, some people are talking in secret.


    "That voice is so familiar just now. It seems that I have heard it somewhere!"


    It''s like Lu Ming


    "It''s really him. I can''t hear him wrong. He''s a man in heaven and God''s land. He''s very rich."


    Some people are talking about it.


    "Lu Ming!"


    At the auction, several young people''s eyes twinkled.


    The auction continued. In the following auction, Lu Ming hardly sold because the prices of many treasures were so high that he could not sell them.


    Until the end of the auction, he only sold a few times to buy some cold property treasures, but the quality was not better than the cold xuanbing lotus seeds.


    The auction ended and the crowd left.


    Lu Ming is still following the Wu family, planning to return to the Wu family first, and then to the star camp.


    However, when they were walking on the street, they were blocked by a group of people.


    "Jin family, what do you want to do?"


    Wu Zifeng said coldly.


    In front of them were a group of men in gold robes, and from a glance they knew that they were members of the family of gold.


    "I have something to look for Lu Ming!"


    Jinjiazhong, a young man step out, dragon and tiger, temperament extraordinary.


    "Look for me!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold.


    "Brother Jin, how fast you are


    At this time, another direction, a pedestrian stepped into the air.


    The leader is also a young man with extraordinary temperament.


    This new man has wings behind his back. He is a member of the wing family.


    "Brother wing!"


    The youth headed by the Jin family smiles.


    People from the Jin family and the wing family were in front of the Wu family. This scene attracted people around.


    "It''s from the Jin family and the wing family. What are they doing to block the Wu family? Do you want to do it? "


    "That''s Lu Ming. Lu Ming is among the Wu family. Is their target Lu Ming?"


    A lot of people talk in secret.


    "What are you looking for me for? Fight? Sorry, I''m not available! "


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Don''t fight today, I''ll make a deal with you!"


    The young man of the Jin family smiles and stares at Lu Ming and says, "Lu Ming, you have awakened to the original secret skill. It''s useless to keep the magic power source bead. How about selling it to me? Open the price at will


    "Sell it to me, the price is easy to say!"


    Then, the young man of the wing family also spoke.


    Lu Ming suddenly understood that the other party was thinking about the source of divine power.


    Lu Ming glanced at the youth of Jin family and the youth of Yiren aristocratic family. He felt that the two youths had strong breath, and their cultivation was likely to be above the divine king. Therefore, he did not participate in the struggle for the source of divine power.


    The day of Taixu Royal holy house is getting closer and closer, and all people are concentrating on improving their strength.


    The awakening of the original secret skill will undoubtedly make the strength soar, so they naturally Miss Lu Ming''s divine power source bead.


    Lu Ming has already awakened to the original secret arts, so they concluded that Lu Ming''s magic power source beads should not have been used up.


    "Not for sale!"


    Lu Ming cold channel.


    "No? Lu Ming, you have awakened to the original secret arts. It''s useless to keep the divine power source beads. Why not sell them? To show its value! "


    The youth of Jin family said coldly.


    "Not bad!"


    The youth of the wing family also spoke coldly.


    "Even if it''s worthless, why should I sell it? What''s more, even if I want to sell it, why should I sell it to the gold family? Wing family? You are so big face. Your face is bigger than the nine Dao king of heaven? "


    Lu Ming asked, full of strong irony.


    At the beginning, the nine Dao heavenly king wanted to buy the divine power source bead, but Lu Ming didn''t sell it. They actually wanted to buy it. It was ridiculous.


    What''s more, the Jin family and the Yiren aristocratic family still have a big hatred of life and death with Lu Ming. Will Lu Ming sell it to them?


    "You..."


    the young people of the Jin family look ugly.


    "Lu Ming, don''t toast, don''t eat or drink


    The voice of the youth of the wing family cooled down.


    "What? You want to buy and sell? But the Lord of heaven said that the Pearl of divine power is my thing. Do you want to disobey the order of the Lord


    Lu Ming sneered.


    The people of the Jin family and the winged family are ugly.


    When so many people were present, they did not dare to move Lu Ming. At the beginning, the king of nine Jue said that anyone who dared to rob Lu Ming''s magic power beads would be against him.


    Who dares to fight against the king of heaven in jiujue.


    "Lu Ming, it''s a waste if you keep the Pearl of divine power and don''t use it yourself. Instead, you''d better let it out and give it to other Tianjiao of jiujue Tianwang''s mansion. On the day of the Taixu Royal Palace''s opening, the strength of the nine Jue heavenly palace will be stronger, and you can raise your head in front of other Tianwang''s houses and get rid of the name of the last one!"The young people of Jin family said loudly.


    This has made many people around him reflect.


    Because jiujueten palace was developed from the back, it was the last one in the twenty-seven days palace.


    The second from the bottom is Jiudao Tianwang mansion.


    Jiujue tianwangfu has been pressed by other tianwangfu and can''t raise his head.


    When Taixu Royal holy house was held, it was actually a competition among the imperial palaces of heaven.


    The more talents, the stronger the strength, the greater the natural reputation, there will be more experts to join, the strength of Tianwang house will naturally become stronger and stronger.


    And a bead of divine power can definitely create a terrible arrogance.


    Although Lu Ming has awakened to the original secret arts, his accomplishments are too low. No one thinks that Lu Ming will do anything on the day when the Royal Palace of Taixu is held.


    However, if the divine power source bead is given to a God King''s double or even stronger Tianjiao, a terrible Tianjiao will appear. On the day of the Taixu Royal Palace, it will soar into the sky, and make the nine Jue heavenly palace proud.


    Jin family youth, this is to push Lu Ming out. Even if they can''t get it, they have to let Lu Ming sell the Pearl to others.


    If Lu Ming doesn''t sell it, he doesn''t think about jiujue Tianwang''s house or the reputation of jiujue Tianwang''s mansion. In this way, Lu Ming can be pushed to the opposite side of other aristocratic families, and other aristocratic families will not like Lu Ming.


    What a vicious trick.


    But will Lu Ming care?


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming scolded coldly.


    "You... What do you say?"


    The young men of the Jin family were furious.


    "Can''t you hear me tell you to go away?"


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    "Lu Ming, so you don''t want to sell the divine power source beads at all. You are too selfish and don''t care about the honor of tianwangfu. Thanks to your cultivation in xingxingying, tianwangfu cultivates you in this way, so you give back to tianwangfu?"


    Jin family youth voice, continue to cap Lu Ming.


    "On the day of the Taixu Royal holy house, I will naturally let the tianwangfu rise, and will not be suppressed by other tianwangfu!"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "By you? Ha ha ha, it''s up to you? What do you count? You have high talent, but you are rubbish. In front of real Tianjiao, you are nothing


    The youth of Jin family laughed and ridiculed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3150

    "A wild dog barks, Zifeng, let''s go!"


    Lu Ming faintly says a word, and then steps forward, too lazy to pay attention to the people of the Jin family and the wing family.


    Now, it is useless to say more, and then it will be enough to prove it with practical actions.


    "What are you talking about? Damn it


    The young man of Jin family roared and his face was so gloomy that he wanted to slap Lu Ming to death.


    But now he really dares not to fight against Lu Ming. If he does, I''m afraid the nine Jue heavenly king will not bypass him.


    No matter how angry he was, he could only watch Lu Ming leave.


    "Let you be arrogant now. One day, you will die without a burial place!"


    The youth of Jin family and the youth of Yiren aristocratic family curse secretly in their hearts.


    ...


    Lu Mingxian and Wu Zifeng returned to the Wu family, and then secretly returned to the star camp.


    "Lao Liang, can these cold and dark ice lotus seeds speed up the refining of the star nuclei?"


    In the room, Lu Ming and the number of words Jue exchange.


    "Don''t worry, you can merge some parts, enough to let you ascend to the eight gods!"


    The way of measuring words.


    "That''s good. You can absorb these cold and dark ice lotus seeds."


    Lu Ming swallows up 36 cold and dark ice lotus seeds by the formula of measuring words, and then understands all kinds of magic skills and secrets with peace of mind, waiting for the formula to refine energy.


    With the energy of cold ice lotus seed and star core, the speed of refining energy by the formula of measure word soared. In just three years, a large amount of energy was refined.


    Lu Ming constantly absorbed this energy and turned it into his own divine power, and then began to attack the eight heavy gods.


    After a few days of impact, Lu Ming burst out of a strong breath, eight times the spirit of the breath.


    Lu Ming''s cultivation was broken again and reached the eight levels of heaven and God.


    The breakthrough of ten kinds of divine power together has greatly enhanced Lu Ming''s divine power.


    Lu Ming has a lot of magic power. When using all kinds of magic skills and secret arts, especially the original secret arts "the gate of domination", Lu Ming should be more relaxed. Lu Ming''s strength goes further.


    "It''s a pity that the energy of cold ice lotus seeds has been used up. Next, you have to cultivate yourself slowly."


    Lu Ming sighs.


    Compared with other people, his promotion speed has been amazing, but he is still not satisfied.


    What he wants to do is too difficult. 180 years later, he will be in the top 10 on the day of the opening of Taixu Royal holy house. This is extremely difficult. Even if he breaks through the eight levels of God, there is no hope.


    Now, we can only do our best, take a step and see a step.


    Lu Ming closed her eyes and continued to practice.


    But in the place where the blue merchant lived, an unexpected visitor came.


    A young man, dressed in splendid clothes, with hands on his back and extraordinary temperament, came to the other courtyard of the blue merchant.


    This young man is not a disciple of star camp.


    In principle, it is very difficult for people who are not members of the star camp to enter the star camp, but no one obstructs him from entering the camp.


    In the yard, the blue merchant frowned at the man and said coldly, "what are you doing here?"


    "Uncle, don''t be hurt!"


    Young people smile.


    "Don''t call me third uncle. I''ve been expelled from the blue family by you. I''m no longer your third uncle!"


    The blue merchant spoke indifferently, but his voice was full of sarcasm.


    "In my heart, you will always be my third uncle!" he said with a smile


    "Don''t come with me to this kind of hypocritical thing, say it, you don''t stay in Taixu Shengdu, why do you come to jiujue Tianwang mansion? I don''t believe you''ll come to see me


    Blue business cold channel.


    He''s a cunning, cunning man.


    "What the third uncle said is right. I really didn''t come to see you specially. I have two things to do here. One of them is related to Lanling cousin!"


    Uncle, I don''t have a faint smile.


    "Is it related to ling''er? What''s the matter? "


    Blue business eyes a coagulation, in the heart has a kind of bad premonition.


    "The third uncle still remembers that 300 years ago, you took lanlingtang sister and went to the holy city."


    Speaking of this, LAN Feng pauses for a moment and says with a smile: "lanlingtang sister''s national beauty and natural fragrance, as soon as she arrives in the holy city, she has shocked the young Tianjiao of the holy city, and let many people fall in love with it!"


    "Among them, Wu fan, the son of the national master, is extremely gifted. In recent years, he has never forgotten Lan Ling''s cousin. Even the people of the National Normal University have personally come to the LAN family to propose marriage. The LAN family has agreed to marry Lan Ling Tang sister to Wu fan. One of the purposes of my trip is to take Lan Ling Tang sister back to the holy capital and marry Wu fan."


    Boom!


    Hearing this, LAN Shang burst out a violent breath. His brow glowed. The power of his terrible soul swept toward LAN Feng like a strong wind. The oppressed LAN Feng retreated again and again."It''s impossible for Lanling to marry Wu fan!"


    The blue merchant''s hair and beard were all open, and his eyes were full of angry flames, like a mad lion.


    He was really furious.


    At that time, he was Jingyu''s teacher and the unique Tianjiao of the blue family, known as the future of the blue family.


    But later, Jingyu was framed and fell. He was also implicated. He was abandoned and almost became a disabled man.


    At the same time, in order to get rid of the connection with him and avoid being implicated, the blue family told the world that the blue merchant was expelled from the blue family. The two were completely broken and had no relationship.


    But now, the blue family, actually agreed to marry Lanling to Wu fan, by what?


    "Blue merchant, this is the decision of the top management of the blue family, you are not qualified to refuse!"


    Blue Maple roared.


    "No right to refuse? Ha ha ha, funny. At the beginning, the blue family had already expelled me from the blue family. My blue merchant is no longer a member of the blue family. What qualifications do you have to decide linger''s life? "


    LAN Shang laughs.


    "It''s you who are expelled from the blue family, not Lanling. The blue family has the right to make decisions for her because of the blood of the blue family."


    "You must understand that Wu fan is the only son of the national master, and the national master is the teacher of the prince!"


    Blue Maple big voice.


    The blue merchant sneered.


    Although the blue family is a big family in the capital of Taixu, it has a long history and profound heritage, but it still has a little gap compared with the national teachers.


    The national teacher is not only the teacher of the prince, but also the teacher of the prince.


    Wu fan takes a fancy to Lanling. The blue family wants to marry Lanling and the national master, so that the strength of the blue family is more stable.


    However, the blue merchant has long been expelled from the blue family. The blue family''s move is simply shameless.


    "Ling''er is my daughter. It has nothing to do with the blue family. It''s impossible to marry Wu fan. Get out of here!"


    LAN Shang''s face became colder and colder.


    "Lan Shang, don''t be stubborn..."


    LAN Feng drinks.


    "If you don''t go away, I''ll do it myself!"


    The cold light in LAN Shang''s eyes flashed, and the power of soul was constantly diffused out. The Blue Maple could not get up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3151

    Although LAN Shang''s star core was abandoned, the power of his soul was amazing. Even the top God King had to be suppressed, not to mention LAN Feng.


    The huge soul force is as thick as a mountain, almost kneeling down the Blue Maple.


    "Lan Shang, you wait for me. The woman Wu fan likes, he can''t escape!"


    Blue Maple roared, and then rushed out of the blue merchant''s other courtyard, ugly face toward the distance.


    LAN Feng just flew out not far away when he saw a young man flying towards this side, apparently to the other courtyard of LAN Shang.


    This young man is Lu Ming.


    After practicing for a while, Lu Ming feels that he has encountered a problem, so he comes here to consult the blue merchant. He just meets LAN Feng.


    Seeing Lu Ming flying to LAN Shang''s other courtyard, LAN Feng glanced at Lu Ming coldly, and the opportunity to kill flashed. However, he didn''t do anything. He crossed with Lu Ming and flew far away.


    "Who is this guy? I''ve never seen it before. The first time I see it, it''s really killing me. I''m sick


    Lu Ming murmured and flew into the other courtyard of LAN Shang. He saw blue mountain standing there with a gloomy face, frowning and worried.


    "Uncle LAN, what happened? Is it related to the young man I met just now


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "Did you meet him just now?"


    LAN Shang asked.


    "Well, he''s still showing his murders to me!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "This man is really narrow-minded and has a chance to kill me, even those who are related to me!"


    LAN Shang''s face was gloomy.


    After pondering for a while, LAN Shang continued: "this man is called Lanfeng, from the blue family of Taixu holy capital!"


    "Blue? Blue family


    Lu Ming was moved.


    "You guessed right, this person is of the same family as me, but now it has nothing to do with me..."


    LAN Shang sighed and did not hide it. He said the matter simply once.


    He was expelled by the blue family and cut off the relationship. Now the blue family wants to marry Lanling to Wu fan for marriage.


    "How shameless


    After hearing this, Lu Ming was also angry.


    He didn''t feel uncomfortable because Lanling wanted to marry Wu fan. He still wanted Lanling to marry someone else. He just simply held injustice for LAN Shang.


    After so many years of getting along with each other, he has quietly regarded LAN Shang as his teacher.


    "Lan Feng is narrow-minded. You should be careful when you get along with ling''er. It''s not good for you to be known by this person."


    LAN Shang warned seriously.


    Lu Ming wails, when should I get along with Lanling.


    Lu Ming really has a hard time saying. He won''t have more than one "rival" for nothing. It''s really unjust.


    "Forget it. Don''t talk about it for a while. What are you looking for me for?"


    LAN Shang changed the topic.


    Immediately, Lu Ming asked questions about his practice, and the blue merchant began to point out.


    After Lu Ming was suddenly enlightened, he returned to the place where he lived to practice.


    ...


    in Tianwang District, an elegant garden is full of excitement.


    Here, a banquet is being held.


    The protagonist of this banquet is Lan Feng.


    LAN Feng, however, is the Tianjiao of the blue family, the holy capital of Taixu. Its status is not comparable to those of the great aristocratic families in jiujue Tianwang mansion. Naturally, there are a lot of young Tianjiao fawns here.


    Such as the Jin family, Qin family, wing family, Sun family and so on.


    This time, it is the pride of these aristocratic families to entertain LAN Feng.


    LAN Feng sits on the throne, with Tianjiao of the world on both sides.


    "Brother LAN, it''s really brilliant to come here. Come on, I''d like to propose a toast to brother LAN!"


    One of the Jin family''s Tianjiao held up his glass and drank it down.


    "You are welcome!"


    He took a sip of the wine.


    Deep in his eyes, there was a faint disdain.


    He despised the so-called Tianjiao of jiujue tianwangfu. In addition, he was not in a good mood because of the blue merchants.


    See blue Maple''s attitude is not very enthusiastic, people also have a set not a chat.


    "By the way, is brother LAN coming here for the sake of divine power?"


    Tianjiao of the Jin family suddenly opened his mouth.


    "The Pearl of divine power?"


    Blue Maple is surprised, eye light a flash, way: "nine Jue days palace appeared divine power source bead?"


    "Brother LAN doesn''t know?"


    Jinjia Tianjiao asked deliberately.


    He also knew that Lan Feng didn''t know that there was a divine power source bead in the nine Jue Tian palace. He asked about it on purpose just now. Naturally, there was his conspiracy in it.


    "Is it true that there is a divine power source bead? What is going on?"


    Blue Feng suddenly came to the spirit.


    "Brother LAN, it is true that there is a magic power source bead, and it is still in the hands of a young man in the star camp!"Jinjia Tianjiao road.


    "Who has it? Has this person got the bead of divine power, and has not refined it yet? "


    Blue business some urgent questions.


    Even in the capital of Taixu, it is rare to see divine power source beads. He did not expect that when he came to jiujue Tianwang mansion, there would be news of divine power source beads. His eyes suddenly became hot.


    "In the middle of the year, there is no training camp for youth."


    The young man of the Jin family has a firm face.


    "Yes, the Pearl of divine power must still be in Lu Ming''s hand. Brother LAN wants it, and he can take it!"


    A Tianjiao of the family of winged people began to speak.


    "Take it? Who do you think LAN Mou is? "


    Blue Maple''s face was gloomy.


    "I''m sorry, I said something wrong, brother LAN, don''t blame me!"


    The man in the family was so surprised that he apologized.


    LAN Feng nodded and said, "since the man named Lu Ming didn''t refine the divine power source bead, he must have not awakened the original divine power factor, so he can''t use it, so buy it!"


    "Lan Jiu, you go to star camp, find Lu Ming and ask him to come to see me!"


    LAN Feng orders one of his men.


    "Yes! Young master


    On one side, a young man in blue stepped out, saluted LAN Feng, and then turned into a rainbow light and left here.


    Jin family youth, wing family''s Tianjiao and so on, the eyes flickered a few times, did not say more, did not remind LAN Feng, Lu Ming not only awakened the original divine power factor, but also awakened the original secret arts.


    They want to make Lu Ming and LAN Feng become enemies, and then use the knife to kill people.


    If you remind me, the knife may not be easy to borrow.


    In the land where Lu Ming lives, he is understanding the power of domination.


    With the practice of this period of time, his understanding of the divine power of domination became deeper and deeper. He felt that the second awakening was not far away.


    However, it is not so easy to really re awaken, and it needs chance.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming opened his eyes, because he felt that there was a breath that covered the other courtyard where he lived, and was unscrupulous and malicious.


    Lu Ming frowned and walked out of the room.


    Qiuyue obviously felt that she had finished her practice and walked out of the room.


    The two looked at each other, and then went out to another hospital.


    Outside the courtyard, a young man in blue robes, with his hands on his back, stands in the sky, overlooking Lu Ming. He looks like he is Lan Feng''s servant, LAN Jiu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3152

    LAN Jiu, with his hands on his back, stood in the sky and looked down at Lu Ming. He said coldly and haughtily, "are you Lu Ming?"


    "Yes, sir. What can I do for you?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "My childe has something to look for you. Come with me."


    Blue nine ordered, and then turned to leave.


    It seems that Lu Ming must follow his words.


    But Lu Ming stands there motionless, looking at LAN Jiu is like looking at a fool.


    Blue nine also found that Lu Ming did not move, stopped, turned around, frowned and said: "you still don''t follow me?"


    "Who are you? We''re very familiar? "


    Lu Mingzhe curls his mouth, quite speechless, this old man''s self-confidence is also too high.


    "Oh, indeed, I haven''t introduced myself yet!"


    With a faint smile, LAN Jiu said, "my childe is the son of the blue family, the holy capital of Taixu. Lanfeng, the blue family of Taixu holy capital, is not comparable to your nine Jue heavenly palace. Do you understand? Now my childe has something to look for you. Come with me


    With that, LAN Jiu turns around again. Then he finds that Lu Ming is still not moving.


    "You''re not going yet?"


    LAN Jiu''s face is cold.


    "It was the Blue Maple. What did he come to me for?" Lu Ming moved in his mind and turned his thoughts.


    "Blue house? I haven''t heard of it. Your childe comes to me for business and asks him to visit by himself. I won''t send him off! "


    Lu Ming waved his sleeve and ordered him to leave.


    "What? Ask my childe to visit, boy. You are a big dog. What are you? "


    LAN Jiu''s face changed wildly and roared.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming drinks cold.


    Since LAN Shang told him about the blue family, he had a bad feeling about the blue family. Now, LAN Feng asked a servant to raise his spirits in front of him. He would have a good face.


    "If you want to die, if you don''t go, I''ll break your leg and bring it to the young master!"


    Blue nine furiously drinks a sound, and then the palm is like a knife, continuously opens out, two divine lights, toward Lu Ming''s legs to cut.


    This blue nine has the cultivation of a God King. He is very confident that this move can destroy Lu Ming''s legs.


    "What a masochist!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold. He didn''t want to pay attention to the other party, but he just wanted to die. He really couldn''t help it.


    The magic power condenses into a long gun. When the spear shakes, two spears burst out, crushing the divine light of blue nine.


    Then, Lu Ming step out, in an instant near blue nine, guns such as mountains, bombardment and down.


    "You..."


    LAN Jiu was shocked. He never thought that Lu Ming was just a man with eight gods, and his strength was so strong. He roared and burst out a blue sword light on his body and chopped at Lu Ming.


    However, although LAN Jiu controlled the divine quality and power, he did not awaken the original divine power factor. Facing Lu Ming, the difference was too big.


    At the moment, Lu Ming has triggered four times the fighting power of the battle formula. The spear is as thick as a mountain, rolling down, and bombarding on the blue sword light.


    Boom!


    The sword light shakes wildly and then collapses. The spear shoots at LAN Jiu. LAN Jiu screams and spits blood. His body falls to the ground like a shell and hits the ground.


    Lu Ming steps out one step and steps on one of LAN Jiu''s legs.


    Click!


    Ah!


    The sound of bone fracture and blue nine''s scream spread far away.


    "Lu Ming started to waste people again!"


    "Now who has no eyes and dares to offend Lu Ming? I''m looking for death


    Other people in the courtyard were startled and came out to watch one after another. They saw that some people were abused by Lu Ming, gloating one by one.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming kicks out again, and LAN Jiu''s body flies out like a ball.


    "Autumn moon, go in!"


    Lu Ming a smile, and Qiuyue into the other courtyard, in the courtyard table, brew a pot of tea, and Qiuyue slowly drink up.


    He knew that soon someone was coming.


    In Tianwang District, Lanfeng and Tianjiao of the big families are drinking wine and waiting.


    Suddenly, a figure in the distance flew over. It was blue nine.


    At this time, blue nine is extremely embarrassed, his body is ragged, his hair is dishevelled, and his breath is dispirited.


    "Blue nine? What''s going on? "


    See blue nine this appearance, Blue Maple roars, the body erupts the cold breath, kills the opportunity explodes to flash.


    In the only nine Jue heavenly palace, someone dares to beat his servant. He is looking for death.


    Even if it''s the nine Jue heavenly king, you should give him face.


    "Childe, you must make decisions for your subordinates. It''s Lu Ming who beat his subordinates like this!"


    Blue nine screams miserably.


    "Lu Ming? How dare you


    Blue Maple roared."Yes, Lu Ming is bold. I have already reported the name of the childe and the name of the blue family. He doesn''t pay any attention to it. If you want to see him, you will visit him in person. It''s extremely arrogant!"


    LAN Jiu cries.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that there would be such a lengtouqing in jiujue Tianwang mansion!"


    LAN Feng sneered, his face was extremely cold, and his eyes were cold as a knife.


    He visited Wang Jue''s house in person? He really laughed.


    "It''s true!"


    Jin family, wing family of Tianjiao smile, heart is happy.


    They know Lu Ming''s temper very well, so they didn''t remind LAN Feng what kind of strength Lu Ming has before, which is to intensify the contradiction between Lu Ming and LAN Feng.


    "Brother LAN, Lu Ming has always been lawless and daring."


    Tianjiao family.


    "Well, how dare you? In front of me LAN Feng, no matter how brave he is, he will shrink back for me. Isn''t he asking me to visit, so I''ll go there! "


    Blue Maple cold mouth, suddenly up, in the air step.


    Blue Maple move, he brought those subordinates, naturally followed.


    "Let''s go and have a look too!"


    Tianjiao of Jin family and Tianjiao of Yiren aristocratic family, with complacent sneer at the corners of their mouths, follow LAN Feng and go towards the star camp.


    Star camp guard elder, see blue maple, do not dare to stop, directly put Blue Maple they go in.


    Soon, they came to Lu Ming''s other courtyard, the huge breath, toward Lu Ming''s other courtyard pressure.


    "Coming!"


    In the yard, Lu Ming murmured, slowly picked up a cup of tea and took a sip.


    "Let''s go and meet them!"


    Lu Ming smiles, gets up and goes out, and Qiuyue follows.


    "There are so many people!"


    Lu Ming glanced and muttered.


    When his eyes swept over the Jin family and the pride of the family, a ray of cold light flashed in his eyes.


    That blue Feng suddenly looks for him, estimate and Jin family and wing person aristocratic family, Qin family these people cannot get rid of the connection.


    "It''s you!"


    LAN Feng also recognized Lu Ming.


    "Are you Lu Ming?"


    LAN Feng looks at Lu Ming indifferently and asks.


    "Yes, what can I do for you?"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "Before, you hurt my people?"


    LAN Feng asked.


    "What do you want to do with me


    Lu Ming responded with a sneer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3153

    This attitude of Lu Ming makes LAN Feng''s heart full of opportunities.


    It''s just nine Jue Tian Wang''s mansion. Someone dares to talk to him like this, and he''s still a young man.


    However, he was skillful in scheming, and the expression on his face remained unchanged.


    "I didn''t expect that you, a man of the eight levels of heaven and God, could defeat my subordinates of the divine kingdom. It''s really rare to see you!"


    LAN Feng says with a light smile that his accomplishments are very high. Coupled with Lu Ming''s not deliberately concealing his accomplishments, he naturally sees the realm of Lu Ming.


    Finish saying, Blue Maple cold swept blue nine.


    LAN Jiu, who was defeated by a god eight heavy man, made him very unhappy.


    Blue nine excites Lingling''s to hit a shiver, the face is white, in the heart straight sends out the chill.


    "Generally, it''s your people who are useless!"


    Lu Ming understated.


    "I hear you have a bead of power in your hand, don''t you?"


    LAN Feng''s voice suddenly changed.


    "It''s for the sake of divine power. Hum, it''s really the Jin family and the wing family. Do you want to kill people with a knife?"


    Lu Ming immediately guessed the story.


    It must be the Jin family, the wing family, these people told LAN Feng, otherwise, how can LAN Feng know that he has divine power source beads.


    "So what?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Really


    Blue Maple''s eyes are incomparably bright, twinkling with blazing brilliance.


    He has not yet awakened to the original secret arts. If he had the divine power source beads, he would certainly be able to awaken the original secret arts. With his original strength and the original secret arts, he would be sure enough to enter the top ten and get the qualification to establish a family in Taixu Royal Palace.


    He must get it.


    "Good, very good. Let''s make an offer. I''ll take it!"


    Blue Maple Road.


    "Not for sale!"


    Lu Ming refused very simply.


    "If you don''t sell it, you''d better consider it clearly. The price is easy to discuss. Besides, if you sell me the divine power source bead, you can write off the incident that you hurt my staff!"


    Blue Maple light way, but the meaning of threat in his tone, the fool can hear.


    "If you don''t sell, don''t you understand? Besides, I''m going to practice. Don''t disturb me here! "


    Lu Ming waved.


    "Bold, boy, what kind of thing are you? The childe wants to buy your things to give you face. Don''t be shameless!"


    One of the Blue Maple''s subordinates stepped out to drink, and the violent breath pressed towards Lu Ming.


    This is also a young man, but the breath is violent, full of the ancient flavor of famine.


    This is the pride of heaven who wakes up the original divine power factor, and his cultivation is in the first place of the God King.


    The Jin family, the wing family''s Tianjiao, has a shocking expression in their eyes.


    One of LAN Feng''s subordinates has such a high talent. The great family of Taixu holy capital is really profound and hard to guess.


    "What? You want to do it? "


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "Since you are shameless, I have to beat you down and take it myself!"


    Blue Maple''s subordinate cold channel.


    "Blue six, let''s go, break his leg and take his storage ring!"


    LAN Feng orders.


    Finally, he was impatient. He was too lazy to talk nonsense with Lu Ming. He wanted to do it directly.


    "Don''t worry, young master."


    Blue six takes orders, and then goes towards Lu Ming, showing a ferocious smile.


    Jin family, wing family, Qin family these Tianjiao, a look at each other, still did not remind LAN Feng.


    They know that Lu Ming''s fighting power is extremely terrible. Even Yuanyu is not an opponent, and LAN Liu is certainly not an opponent.


    But they deliberately do not remind, let LAN Feng''s people and Lu Ming fight, in this case, Lu Ming will offend LAN Feng to death.


    If you offend dead Lanfeng, Lu Ming will die.


    "Young master, let me come!"


    On the edge, Qiuyue talks and wants to make a move.


    "To deal with a few cats and dogs, how can you make a move, Qiuyue, watching on the side!"


    Lu Ming smiles, steps out, a body of God eight heavy breath bloom.


    "Looking for death!"


    Blue six cold drink, Lu Ming actually said that he is a cat and a dog, simply looking for death.


    Boom!


    The breath on blue six fully blooms, incomparably amazing.


    Shua!


    Then, a blue sword light burst out from blue six''s hands and went towards Lu Ming.


    "Dragon Dharma phase!"


    Lu Ming blows out his fists. In the sky, nine clawed dragons appear one by one. Twenty nine clawed dragons are fighting toward blue six.


    At the same time, Lu Ming''s body size rapidly increased, into the ancient god of green armor, spear like mountains, pressed toward LAN Liu.


    "Ancient god body, green armor ancient god body, this boy..."Seeing Lu Ming display the ancient spirit of Qingjia, LAN Feng''s eyes flash with surprise.


    It''s enough to cultivate into an ancient deity. I didn''t expect that Lu Ming could become an ancient deity of Qingjia, which is very rare in the capital of Taixu.


    "No wonder you can defeat LAN Jiu with the eight levels of cultivation of the gods."


    LAN Feng secretly thinks that Lu Ming was transformed into the ancient god of Qingjia and defeated LAN Jiu. He never thought that Lu Ming defeated LAN Jiu and did not turn into the ancient god of Qingjia.


    The blue sword light, chopped on the nine claw dragon, burst out bursts of roar.


    The strength of blue six is very strong, and the king Yizhong awakens the original divine power factor. The combat power is very strong, and nine claw dragons are defeated.


    However, when Lu Ming''s long gun comes, he finally can''t resist it. His sword breaks and his body retreats wildly.


    "Kendo returns to one!"


    Blue six saw that he was actually repelled by Lu Ming. He roared and flashed his sword. He showed his terrible secret skill.


    Infinite sword shadow burst out, as if to split the sky, kill to Lu Ming.


    "Cut the moon!"


    Lu Ming whispered, and the spear came out. A crescent shaped spear was cut out.


    At the place where the spear awn passed, blue six''s sword light broke one after another, his body suddenly retreated, and he coughed up blood.


    To tell you the truth, blue six is very powerful, I''m afraid it''s better than the golden elephant.


    However, Lu Ming could suppress the Golden Elephant if he didn''t use the master''s gate when he was in the seventh heaven God. Now it is not too difficult to break through Tianshen eight and defeat LAN Liu.


    "This boy is so powerful. How can he be so strong?"


    At the moment, LAN Feng is also shocked.


    He came from the capital of Taixu. He had seen so many amazing and extraordinary people that he could be called abnormal, but there were few such as Lu Ming.


    "This boy, there must be a secret in him. You must get it!"


    The greedy color in Blue Maple''s eyes is more serious.


    "Ah, I''ll kill you!"


    LAN Liu was once again repulsed, wounded, and completely furious. He let out a roar in his mouth. Then, his body, unexpectedly, swelled up sharply, and then turned into a giant ancient god.


    "Ancient deities!"


    Lu Ming is surprised.


    I didn''t expect that Lan Liu had become an ancient deity.


    However, the ancient god of blue six is only yellow, and the whole body is golden, like gold carving.


    It is two levels different from Lu Ming''s Qingjia ancient deity.


    However, LAN Liushi exhibited Huang Jiagu God, which also made his strength soar.


    Touch!


    Huge body step into the air, holding a huge sword, to kill Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3154

    "Interesting!"


    Lu Ming murmured, this is the first time that he saw other people display ancient deities after he stepped out of the celestial sphere of Qin Dynasty.


    He was quite interested in seeing the power of other ancient gods.


    Lu Ming did not display the "gate of domination", but waved a long gun and killed it.


    Boom!


    Two huge bodies, fighting together.


    The huge spear collides with the huge sword, such as the collision of stars, which makes a terrible roar and overflows with vigor.


    After a violent collision, a figure thumping back again and again, the person who retreated, of course, is blue six.


    Lu Ming, however, just shook a little.


    After Lu Ming''s body shakes, he immediately steps forward, brandishes a long gun, and continues to kill LAN Liu.


    Blue six roars and kills Lu Ming.


    The two fought fiercely, but blue six was still defeated.


    Although he opened the ancient deity, he was still not Lu Ming''s opponent at the moment. He was oppressed to the disadvantage.


    At each collision, blue six takes a few steps back.


    Blue Maple''s face, especially gloomy.


    "Exploding star, exploding star!"


    After more than ten moves, Lu Ming used the "star burst" move in succession.


    Boom! Boom!


    With two successive blasts, the destructive power completely envelops blue six.


    Blue six screams, the body suddenly retreats, has retreated tens of thousands of meters, just stopped.


    The Yellow scales on his body were broken and tattered, and there were many wounds and blood flowing.


    There was also blood spilling from his mouth.


    All of a sudden, blue six''s body trembled, his body, unexpectedly quickly shrunk up, into the original form.


    LAN Liu, injured by Lu Ming, can''t keep the shape of the ancient deity.


    "This is your strength, Taixu holy capital blue family, that''s it!"


    Lu Ming''s indifferent voice sounded, and then a gun swept out, toward blue six''s legs.


    Blue six, to waste his legs, that Lu Ming, on the other side of the legs.


    "Stop it!"


    Blue Maple drinks, he finally can''t help but hand, a sword light burst out from his hand, swept to Lu Ming.


    Fast. It''s amazing.


    Before the sword light arrived, the terror of the strength, the stimulation of Lu Ming all over the body tight, a burst of stabbing pain.


    Lu Ming quickly sweeps out the spear and sweeps it to the sword light.


    When!


    The sword light cuts on Lu Ming''s spear, which makes it vibrate wildly. Lu Ming feels a terrible sword spirit and rushes towards him. His huge body retreats abruptly.


    After stepping back several tens of thousands of meters, Lu Ming was able to stabilize herself. Lu Ming felt sharp pain all over her body.


    On the surface of his body, there were many sword wounds, and the blue scales were cut open, and the blood kept flowing out.


    "What terrible power!"


    Lu Ming is frightened.


    LAN Feng''s strength, beyond his imagination, is really amazing.


    "Young master, are you all right?"


    Seeing that Lu Ming is injured, Qiuyue flies to Lu Ming''s side in a hurry and asks with concern.


    "It''s OK!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "Childe, I..."


    LAN Liu came to LAN Feng''s side, his face was ugly.


    "I don''t blame you. It seems that I have to do it myself!"


    Blue Maple a wave, step out.


    Boom!


    When the Blue Maple steps out of the time, a violent breath, rising to the sky, overwhelming pressure toward Lu Ming.


    Let Lu Ming have a feeling, feeling in the face of the ocean.


    At the same time, the autumn moon on the edge also drinks a tender sound, and rushes up a strong breath, which merges with the breath of Lu Ming to resist the pressure of the outside world.


    But even so, they both retreated thousands of meters.


    "What a strong cultivation... At least it''s the triple of the divine king and the original divine power factor. It''s definitely not an awakening..."


    Lu Ming''s heart was filled with waves.


    He felt that Lan Feng''s cultivation was unpredictable. At least it was the triple of the divine king and even above the triple of the divine king.


    Moreover, the original divine power factor of the other party has awakened at least twice.


    The age of the other party seems small, but it is so amazing in all aspects. It can be called terror.


    Is this the pride of Taixu?


    "Interesting, really interesting. I didn''t expect that there was such a person as you in the jiujue heavenly palace. So, you hand over the divine power pearl yourself, and then swear by the origin of your life. You will be loyal to me in the future, and she will also be together. Today''s affairs can be counted like this!"


    LAN Feng even said a few interesting words, and finally, he turned his eyes to the autumn moon.


    The strength of Qiuyue is beyond his expectation. Moreover, the beauty of Qiuyue makes Lanfeng feel hot."If you want to fight, you can fight. As for other things, don''t be wishful thinking!"


    Lu Ming said coldly, constantly running the master''s power, intending to display the master''s door. At the same time, he was constantly triggering the formula of war, trying to trigger five times the combat power.


    Even if he knows that even if he uses all these means, he is not the opponent of LAN Feng, but he must fight.


    "If you want to fight me, you can''t do it yourself!"


    Blue Maple face is gloomy, the breath on the body, more terrible, forming a circle of pressure, toward all directions diffuse out.


    "So strong, so strong, too strong..."


    behind, Tianjiao of Jin family and Yiren aristocratic family was also extremely frightened, shocked by the breath of Blue Maple.


    "We don''t care?"


    At the top of the star peak, there are several old men standing in the air, watching from a distance. Lu Ming has a good view of their situation.


    These old men are the elders guarding the star camp.


    "Guan? How to deal with it? The other party is the son of the head of the clan of Taixu Shengdu. There are many people in the LAN family who occupy high positions in Taixu Shengchao. Even if they are heavenly kings, they should give each other face. What can we do? "


    One of them is a veteran.


    "That''s also true. As far as we are concerned, we can''t control it at all. Let''s just ignore it!"


    "It''s a pity that Lu Ming, ah!"


    Several elders sighed.


    If the people of jiujueten palace dare to move Lu Ming here, they will directly suppress each other, but LAN Feng is from the LAN family, and they can''t control it at all.


    The strength of the whole LAN family is more terrifying than the whole nine Jue heavenly palace.


    "It seems that you chose to do it?"


    Seeing that Lu Ming has no intention to surrender, LAN Feng''s eyes are colder.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Mingdao, even if not enemy? The first World War.


    What''s more, Lu Ming still has the ball, which may not be impossible to fight.


    "Then I''ll kill you!"


    Blue Maple cold mouth, step out, a sword light soared to the sky, pierced the clouds, and then chopped to Lu Ming.


    "Ball!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, the ball quickly wriggled up, into a pair of armor, covering Lu Ming, a series of lightning, diffuse out.


    But at this time, in the high air, a vast force came down.


    This force, than the strength of Blue Maple, I do not know how many times stronger, a pressure, Blue Maple sword light directly broken.


    Blue Maple body crazy shock, back and forth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3155

    "Uncle blue!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    As soon as this pressure comes out, Lu Ming feels it. This is the smell of blue merchants.


    Sure enough, in front of Lu Ming, the light and shadow flash, and the figure of LAN Shang emerges.


    "Blue merchant, it''s you!"


    Blue Maple saw blue business, roared.


    "Blue Maple, star camp is not a place for you to run wild. Let''s go!"


    Blue business face calm, a wave of sleeves, let Blue Maple''s body suddenly retreat.


    "Blue merchant, the star camp of the nine Jue heavenly palace has nothing to do with you. Your business is too broad."


    Blue Maple gloomy face way.


    "I can''t control other people''s affairs, but I''ll take care of his affairs!"


    LAN Shang pointed to Lu Ming.


    "He, what is his relationship with you?"


    LAN Feng asked.


    "Brother LAN, I heard that Lu Ming is the son-in-law of the blue merchant!"


    On the edge, the young Jin family whispered to LAN Feng.


    "What? He''s your son-in-law, LAN Shang. You''re bold. You''re actually secretly betrothing Lanling to others. You''ve made a big disaster! "


    After hearing this, LAN Feng roared, and his eyes were going to blow fire.


    Wu fan takes a fancy to Lanling. This is a good opportunity for the blue family to make friends with the national teacher. But now, Lanling is married to someone else. He is furious.


    "Die, this boy, you deserve to die!"


    Blue Maple roars and his breath bursts out. He wants to kill Lu Ming and kill him.


    However, the blue merchant eyebrows shine, the power of the soul into a palm, toward the Blue Maple pressure down.


    Poof!


    Blue Maple big mouth spits blood, body crazy retreat, pale face.


    "Get out of here, give you three breathing time. If you don''t, I will waste you and throw you out!"


    Blue business cold mouth, his eyes, flashing a cold kill.


    "You..."


    LAN Feng said a word, and he couldn''t speak any more, showing a trace of fear.


    LAN Shang''s character, as he heard from the elders of the blue family, is the one-to-one personality. He has no doubt. If he doesn''t leave, the Blue Chamber of Commerce will really scrap him.


    The hero does not suffer from the immediate loss. He wants to kill Lu Ming, but there are opportunities.


    "Boy, you''re lucky today!"


    Blue Maple coldly swept Lu Ming one eye, left a word, and then turned to walk.


    Other people follow LAN Feng and slip away.


    Soon, only LAN Shang and Lu Ming were left here.


    "Ah, I didn''t expect that you would be watched by LAN Feng. In the future, you should be careful. For a while, you''d better not leave the star camp!"


    The blue merchant warned.


    Lu Ming nods. He is not the opponent of LAN Feng. There is no need to work hard with him.


    After the blue merchant left, Lu Ming and Qiuyue returned to the place where they lived and continued to practice.


    "It seems that the Tianjiao of Taixu Shengchao is more than I imagined, and it is stronger."


    Lu Ming pondered silently.


    He had defeated Tianjiao, one of the gods of Jiudao Tianwang mansion and jiujue Tianwang mansion. He had more and more confidence in himself, and he was making rapid progress in all aspects. He thought that it was not a problem for him to enter the top ten on the day of the Taixu royal palace.


    But now it seems that his ideas are too naive.


    Not to mention anything else, but there are many more powerful Tianjiao in jiujue Tianwang mansion, which he has never seen.


    Not to mention other tianwangfu, there is Tianjiao in the core area of Taixu Shengchao.


    Apart from others, LAN Feng alone makes Lu Ming feel unfathomable.


    It can be imagined that there will be many powerful Tianjiao in the core area of Taixu Shengchao.


    It''s hard to get into the top ten on the day of the Taixu Royal sanctuary.


    He felt a lot of pressure on him.


    Lu Ming closed her eyes and practiced quietly.


    A few days later, in a large hall of jiujue Tianwang mansion, jiujue Tianwang was sitting on the throne. Below was a young man, who was Lanfeng.


    "Mr. LAN, what do you want to do with Wang?"


    The nine Jue heavenly king asked with a smile.


    Naturally, he knew LAN Feng very well. The son of the head of the LAN family, the capital of Taixu, was also the most gifted of the younger generation of the LAN family.


    Although he is one of the heavenly kings, to be honest, the status between the heavenly king and the heavenly king is not the same. Jiujue Tianwang''s mansion ranks the bottom of the 27th day palace. In fact, his status is not much higher than those of the princes and princes'' houses. Therefore, he is naturally hospitable to Lanfeng.


    "Nine Jue heavenly king, I want to enter the ghost pit!"


    Blue Maple has a sip of tea, slow way.


    The nine Jue heavenly king was surprised and said, "what? Are you going to enter the ghost


    "Not bad!"


    LAN Feng nods.


    "No, there is a terrible force living in the ghosts, so the entrance of the ghosts has been sealed for a long time. If you want to enter the ghosts, you have to open them again.""But once you open the entrance of the ghost and let it rush out, the consequences will be extremely serious!"


    The king of nine Jue shook his head again and again.


    "Just a ghost is just a world attached to the vast universe. How powerful can it be? Can you suppress it by your nine Jue heavenly palace?"


    Blue Maple Road.


    "Repression can be suppressed, but the risk is also very high. What''s more, Mr. LAN Feng, when you enter the ghost town, there are many crises. Why take this risk?"


    Jiujue heaven palace again advised.


    "Naturally, I have important things to do when I enter the ghost cave. How about nine Jue heavenly king to give me a face? My father knows about this, and he hopes that the king of nine can help him a lot! "


    "In addition, the king of heaven doesn''t have to worry about my safety. I''ve brought a lot of experts from the blue family to cope with my safety!"


    Blue Maple Road.


    "This..."


    jiujue Tianwang mansion frowned and hesitated.


    However, LAN Feng said his words to this. If he didn''t agree, he would have offended LAN Feng and even the blue family, which would be of no benefit to jiujue heavenly palace.


    Although he is the king of heaven, a big man in one area, but the blue family is in the center of the country and has a stronger influence.


    If he offends the Lord of LAN''s family, he may not have good fruit to eat.


    "OK, but if you enter the ghost, you should be careful. If you don''t have to, don''t disturb that force!"


    Jiujue Tianwang warned seriously.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go in and finish my work. I won''t disturb the power of ghosts and ghosts!"


    LAN Feng smiles.


    A day later, LAN Feng and a group of strong men of blue family, the nine Jue heavenly king and a group of strong people of nine Jue heavenly palace came down on a star not far from jiujue heavenly palace.


    This star is full of ghost and cold.


    On a huge plain, there are huge stone tablets.


    There are 108 stone tablets standing in all directions of the plain. Each stone tablet is engraved with runes.


    The runes on the 108 stone tablets glitter and interweave with each other in the air, forming a huge array, which seems to be suppressing something.


    Moreover, there are a group of strong guards here all year round.


    Here, is the entrance of the ghost, sealed all year round.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3156

    "Open the entrance of the ghost!"


    The nine Jue heavenly king gave the order.


    "Yes


    All of a sudden, a group of people flew forward and stood in different positions, and then filled with divine light and runes, they flew out of these people''s hands and flew to the stone tablets.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, those stone tablets vibrated, and there was a bright light on them.


    Soon after, a dark whirlpool suddenly appeared over 108 stone tablets.


    At first, the area of the vortex was small, but it was growing rapidly.


    Soon, the whirlpool turned into a whirlpool with the size of 100000 Li, suspended in the air.


    The whirlpool rotates slowly. Through the vortex, it seems that you can see the world behind the vortex. At the same time, there is a strong black fog, which is emitted from the vortex.


    The entrance of the ghost, open.


    The spirit of the people immediately tense up, ready to face the battle.


    In the long past, among the ghosts and ghosts, a powerful force was sealed. This force, called the war clan of the apes, had amazing strength.


    They were afraid that once the entrance of the ghost was opened, the apes would attack.


    But they waited for a few days, and nothing happened.


    "The ape warlords have been locked up in ghosts for countless years, and they may have been weak and extinct for a long time."


    Blue Maple gently smile.


    "Mr. blue, you''d better not take it lightly!"


    Jiujue Tianwang warned.


    "Young master, let''s go ahead and explore it."


    Beside LAN Feng, an old man in grey robe stepped out, holding fist.


    This old man has a deep breath, his eyes are bright as stars, and his body exudes a faint breath of terror.


    "God King!"


    Nine Jue Heavenly King''s eyes moved.


    This old man is absolutely the cultivation of God King state.


    "Good, elder Lao!"


    LAN Feng nods.


    The old man in the grey robe, with a flash of body shape, rushed into the whirlpool and disappeared.


    After a while, his figure flashed in the whirlpool, and the old man in grey robe went back and forth.


    "How are you, elder? Is there any danger in it? Have you ever found the ape warrior


    LAN Feng asked in a hurry.


    "I explored the area near the entrance, and found no danger or trace of the apes and warlords!"


    The old man in grey robes said.


    "All right, let''s go, let''s go in!"


    Blue Maple Road, with the blue master, have rushed into the vortex, disappeared.


    "You, guard here. If there is any abnormality, please inform me immediately!"


    After waiting for Blue Maple and others to enter the ghost, the nine Jue Heavenly King orders his subordinates.


    "Yes


    Everyone bowed and saluted, and the nine Jue Heavenly King''s figure flashed and left here.


    Half a month passed.


    On this day, the vortex at the entrance of the ghost suddenly trembled slightly.


    "Something''s coming out, watch out!"


    A master of jiujue heavenly palace roared.


    The crowd immediately got up, staring at the entrance of the ghost.


    After a while, some figures appeared.


    "It''s Mr. LAN Feng and they!"


    Someone called.


    It''s true that these emerging figures are LAN Feng and others.


    Soon after, LAN Feng and all the people of the blue family appeared.


    However, compared with the time of entering, the number of people was half as much as that when they entered. Moreover, the rest of the people were in great distress, and some people''s breath was still very weak.


    Obviously, there was a big war between them.


    "Damn it, damn it..."


    LAN Feng kept yelling, and his face was extremely gloomy.


    "Mr. blue, what''s going on?"


    Asked the strong man of the nine Jue heavenly palace.


    "We have been attacked inside, I want to see the nine Jue Heavenly King..."


    LAN Feng said.


    Soon after, LAN Feng met the king of nine.


    "What? Do you want to borrow a group of strong men from me to enter the ghost


    The nine Jue Heavenly King frowned.


    "Yes, this time, I didn''t get what I wanted, so I want to enter again!"


    Blue Maple Road.


    "Blue childe, since the ghost is so dangerous inside, I think I''d better forget it!"


    Nine Jue Tian Wang Dao.


    "No, we have to succeed, and before we went in, we didn''t know the terrain of Gui Gui Gui, and we didn''t get ready, and we didn''t meet the legendary ape fighting clan. This time, as long as you borrow some experts from me and make sufficient preparation, we can be sure of no loss!"


    LAN Feng said.


    "This..."


    the king of nine wonders pondered.


    "King of heaven, as long as you help me this time, I, LAN Feng, and my father, will thank you for your kindness and remember your kindness!"Blue Maple Road.


    The nine Jue Heavenly King considered it for a while and finally agreed.


    "King of heaven, I also want to borrow some young Tianjiao figures from you!"


    LAN Feng said again.


    "Young man of heaven? What''s the use of going in if the younger generation is not good at cultivation? "


    The king of nine wonders.


    "There''s an array inside. You have to be young to get in!"


    LAN Feng explained.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Nine Jue Heavenly King''s Frank promise.


    "The others were chosen by the king of heaven, but one of them, who had to go with me, was a young man named Lu Ming!"


    LAN Feng said again.


    "Lu Ming!"


    The nine Jue Heavenly King frowned again.


    "This man is very gifted and has helped me a lot. The king of heaven can rest assured that he will not let anything happen to them."


    Blue Maple Road.


    Finally, the nine Jue heavenly palace nodded and began to dispatch experts.


    And LAN Feng and his men also began to prepare and refine some special weapons and array plates.


    Soon after, a master of jiujue Tianwang''s mansion went to the place where Lu Ming lived.


    However, he did not find Lu Ming in the place where he lived.


    "It''s said that Lu Ming often goes to the blue merchant to practice, maybe in the blue merchant''s place!"


    The man murmured, and then went to the other courtyard of LAN Shang.


    Sure enough, Lu Ming was found in the place where LAN Shang lived.


    "Lu Ming, star camp assigned you a task, let you follow the LAN family master''s people, into the ghost, assist the blue family to do a task!"


    Nine Jue Tian Wang Fu''s strong way.


    "What? Let me go with the blue family? "


    Lu Ming frowned.


    "Yes, it''s a dispatch token. We''ll leave in a month."


    With a wave of his hand, a token flies to Lu Ming, who reaches for it.


    Seeing that Lu Ming has taken the token, the strong man of jiujueten palace turns and leaves directly.


    Lu Ming frowned.


    "This matter is absolutely not so simple ~!"


    The blue merchant also came.


    "It seems that Lan Feng is trying to take the opportunity to deal with me!"


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    "It''s really a clever way to ask you to go through the mission given by the star camp. If you don''t go, you will violate the rules of the star camp. He will probably put pressure on you to leave the camp!"


    "If you go, he will take advantage of it to deal with you."


    Commercial road.


    "If I don''t go, I''ll see what he can do!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "No, I have an offer. You may go!"


    Commercial road.


    "Yes, why?"


    Lu Ming is puzzled.


    Go, is not to give LAN Feng the opportunity to hand to him, blue business should not push him to the fire pit is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3157

    "That person just let you and LAN Feng and them, enter the ghost together!"


    Commercial road.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    "If you enter the ghost, it may be an opportunity for you!"


    The blue merchant''s eyes flashed.


    "An opportunity for me?"


    Lu Ming is more confused.


    "Yes, do you know why I don''t live in seclusion in other places, but I live in jiujue heavenly palace? Part of the reason is because of ghosts


    Commercial road.


    "Because of ghosts, why?"


    Lu Ming is more curious.


    "Because among the ghosts and ghosts, there is a force, which is called the battle clan of the apes. The strength of this force is extremely strong. The most important thing is that Jingyu has recovered the power of the war clan of the dead ape by Jingyu."


    Commercial road.


    "It''s such a thing!"


    Lu Ming is also surprised.


    There is a powerful force among the ghosts, which is actually Jingyu''s subordinates.


    "Yes, but few people know about it. At the beginning of Jingyu''s accident, the apes and warlords took the initiative to stay back in the ghosts and ghosts. Taixu Shengchao was also afraid of this power, so they sealed the entrance of the ghost."


    "The reason why I live in seclusion here is to find an opportunity to enter the ghost and regain this power. But the entrance of the ghost has always been guarded by strong people and sealed, so I can''t get in at all!"


    "This time, LAN Feng wants to open the seal, enter the ghost, and call on you. This is your chance to recover the ape warrior clan!"


    Commercial road.


    "You can''t go in, you can''t take me in!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "No, the Ming ape war clan is very obedient to Jingyu''s clothes. As long as you see the people of the war clan and show the original ancient Chinese word" war "to show your identity as a descendant of Jingyu, the Ming ape war clan will unconditionally surrender to you. With the support of this force, it is very important for your future development."


    Commercial road.


    "If I follow LAN Feng in, I will be killed by him as soon as I enter. What should I do?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    He is not afraid of life and death, but it is not stupid to know that he will die?


    "According to what I know about LAN Feng, this man has a good face, and this time, most of the other people are together. LAN Feng will certainly not kill you in front of other people. It''s shameless!"


    "So, he will find a chance to kill you in a place where no one else is. This is your chance. You can find a chance to escape and find the ape warrior!"


    "Of course, there are still dangers. I just suggest that you decide whether to do it or not."


    Commercial road.


    "Well, I''ll go!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    If you don''t go, you will definitely be targeted by LAN Feng. At that time, you will be forced to leave the star camp, and you will not even have the qualification to participate in Taixu Royal holy house.


    It''s better to go and spell it.


    If we can grasp the ape warrior in his hands, it will certainly be of great help to him in the future.


    Going to the core of Taixu Shengchao to overturn the case for Jingyu must be full of crisis. If you dare not take any risks, how can you succeed?


    "Well, then you''ll get ready and leave in a month!"


    Commercial road.


    ...


    soon, a month passed.


    Someone took Lu Ming and them to gather at a place in Tianwang district.


    "There are a lot of other Tianjiao. It seems that many people have gone in."


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    The more he went in, the more he had the chance to leave.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    rainbow light came from the sky.


    It is the master of LAN Feng and LAN''s family master, as well as a group of strong people of nine Jue Tian Wangfu.


    "So many masters!"


    Lu Ming is frightened.


    Among the group of people with Blue Maple, one by one has a deep and deep breath. For Lu Ming, it is really unfathomable, and can''t feel the depth at all.


    LAN Shang speculates that Lan Feng must have brought the characters from the kingdom of God with him, so he warned Lu Ming not to act rashly if he did not find a good opportunity.


    Blue Maple stands in the middle of the crowd, carrying both hands, high spirited.


    When his eyes swept over Lu Ming, a wisp of cold killing opportunity flashed in the deep of his eyes.


    "Go


    LAN Feng issued an order, and rose first.


    They left the area of jiujue heavenly palace and crossed the starry sky. After a while, they came to the planet at the entrance of Guijue.


    The whirlpool, still suspended in the air, slowly spinning.


    Shua! Shua!


    Blue Maple under a group of strong, first into the vortex.Then, LAN Feng, Lu Ming and others also rushed into the whirlpool.


    As soon as heaven and earth turned, Lu Ming found that they had come to a plain.


    Lu Ming looked around.


    Between heaven and earth, a dark red, even the sky is so.


    The vast plain, floating black fog, it is ghost gas.


    "Some people open the road ahead, some people guard the rear, the younger generation, follow me in the center!"


    LAN Feng''s voice spread throughout the audience.


    The body flashed, and everyone set up a formation.


    The younger generation has lower accomplishments and is surrounded by many strong men.


    Lu Ming is naturally in the middle.


    Blue Maple coldly swept Lu Ming one eye, as expected did not start, but issued an order: "start!"


    The crowd rose into the air and flew to the front of the plain.


    At first, they were very fast and did not encounter any danger.


    "Slow down!"


    When he was about to leave the plain and come to a hilly area, the old man in the front opened his mouth, and the speed of the people slowed down.


    Slowly flying towards the hills.


    Ah ah ah!


    Gaga, gaga!


    All of a sudden, a strange cry sounded, such as ghosts crying and howling.


    Then, the hills filled with thick fog, countless black shadows, flying out of those hills.


    These black shadows, constantly distorted, seem to be a ghost inside, the most terrible.


    These shadows, whistling at the crowd.


    However, LAN Feng and they are obviously prepared.


    "Sacrificial array plate!"


    At the front, an old man in grey robes roared. Suddenly, those masters in front of him, with their bodies shining, flew out of their bodies.


    As soon as these plates flew out, they burst out into endless flames. These flames, purplish red, with astonishing high temperature, shrouded in these shadows.


    These black shadows seem to be very afraid of the flame. They are shrouded by the flame and emit the sound of Zizi and a strange scream. Then, the dark shadows turn into fly ash and disappear in the sky and earth.


    Obviously, LAN Feng and their last time in, have learned from experience.


    In the hills, the shadow seems to be very much, constantly emerging, endless.


    "Run for it!"


    Blue Maple roared.


    "Set up a formation and rush to it!"


    The old man in the grey robe drinks it.


    Suddenly, the masters around, all sacrifice the array plate, a burst of flame, will all people in the middle, and then quickly toward the front.


    Soon they went deep into the hills.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3158

    After they went deep into the hilly areas, countless dark shadows appeared in the four hills, and rushed towards them, with an infinite number, one by one crazy.


    If Maple came in last time, no wonder they didn''t get ready.


    But now it''s different.


    Those black shadows, when they hit the flame, melted like ice and snow, and turned into black smoke.


    They were very fast. They went straight ahead. In an hour, they finally made it through the hills.


    After rushing through the hilly area, the shadow around disappeared.


    And they have lost nothing.


    Whoosh...


    the crowd breathed a sigh of relief and continued to fly forward.


    However, after a long flight, a swamp appeared ahead.


    This swamp is boundless, full of rotten smell, even if a distance, can smell a bad smell.


    "Be careful!"


    The old man in front of him reminded them that their speed was slowly coming down and slowly flying towards the swamp.


    Crash!


    As soon as they flew into the swamp area, the swamp rolled over, and then a skeleton appeared.


    A skeleton rushed out of the swamp, waving weapons and killing people.


    "Sacrifice the array plate!"


    The old man in grey continues to command.


    As soon as they waved, they flew out one by one.


    However, this time the array disk is different from the last one. This time, it is not the flame but the thunder and lightning.


    Numerous array disks emit light and light meet, forming a series of huge lightning.


    Lightning was flying through the sky, towards the skeletons.


    Obviously, these skeletons were very afraid of lightning. After being hit by lightning, they broke up and fell into the swamp.


    They rushed deep into the swamp, but in the swamp, skeletons kept coming out.


    Even not only skeletons, but also a rotten corpse, also rushed out.


    These rotten corpses have a bad smell, but their breath is very strong and their strength is amazing.


    "Holy light plate!"


    The old man in grey roared again.


    Buzzing...


    another array disk flew into the air, and this time they were emitting holy light.


    The Milky light, like a round of sun, is filled with infinite brilliance.


    Those rotten corpses, illuminated by the holy light, were full of black smoke and gas. After a while, they were completely dissolved into black smoke.


    Thunderbolt, holy light, countless skeletons and decaying corpses were killed.


    They rushed forward very quickly.


    But the swamps are full of crisis, and there are a lot of decaying corpses and skeletons.


    Besides, there are other ghosts besides the rotten corpse and the skeleton.


    Countless ghosts, constantly rushed at them, and some of them broke through the attack of the array plate and killed people.


    "Kill!"


    All around the master also shot.


    This time, LAN Feng brought some masters, including the master of LAN''s family and the nine Jue Tian Wang''s mansion. They were all very strong. Most of them were high-level gods with more than seven gods.


    Even, there are several characters in the kingdom of God.


    So many strong hands together, those who miss the net, have been killed.


    All of a sudden, an ugly and harsh cry was heard, and the swamp rolled over, and a terrible breath burst out.


    Boom!


    A swamp burst open, a giant body, appeared.


    This is a strange bird, huge, like a mountain, but it is rotten all over, emitting a strong stench.


    It''s two eyes blood red, screamed a few times, rushed to the crowd.


    "This breath, the peak of the divine king..."


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    This breath is extremely frightening. It is similar to the leader of Jin family and the leader of Yiren family. It is the peak of the God King.


    Roar!


    After the giant bird appeared, another direction, also rushed out of a figure, is a skeleton, skeleton body wearing a armor.


    The breath of this skeleton is also extremely frightening. It is also the existence of the peak of a God King.


    All of a sudden, there were two gods at the peak of the existence, to kill people.


    Some young Tianjiao were pale.


    In the face of such existence, they are vulnerable.


    However, LAN Feng''s face is very calm.


    "Kill!"


    At the front, the old man in grey robe gave his hand, stepped out, waved his palm and cut it out.


    A gray sword light, first cut to the giant bird.


    Pooh!


    When the sword was cut off, the giant bird was vulnerable to a single blow and was directly split into two parts. The body fell into the swamp and splashed mud all over the sky.After killing the giant bird, the sword light turns again and cuts at the skeleton.


    The skeleton, wearing armor and holding a sword in his hand, chopped out a startling sword light.


    However, the sword light collides with the sword light, and it collapses directly. The sword light cuts on the skeleton, and the skeleton''s body collapses and turns into a pile of powder under the destructive power of the sword light.


    The existence of the peak of the two gods was killed in an instant.


    The power of the king is so terrible!


    "Is this the strength of God King? What a terror


    Some young Tianjiao, or for the first time to see God King hand, one by one were shocked.


    God King peak, already strong enough, but in the face of God King, completely vulnerable.


    The higher the realm of practice is, the greater the gap will be, especially the gap between the great realms is a world of difference.


    "One day, I must step into the kingdom of God!"


    Many young Tianjiao, holding hands, secretly vowed to step into the realm of God and monarch.


    But most people are doomed to be disappointed.


    It''s not easy to enter the realm of God and monarch. Even though these people have amazing talents, most of them are destined to stay in the realm of divine king.


    Otherwise, there would be less gods.


    The world of the nine Jue heavenly palace has inherited the endless years, and produced many Tianjiao. However, there are very few people in the God Kingdom realm.


    "Keep going!


    After the old man in grey robe killed the existence of the peak of the two gods, he gave the order.


    The crowd continued to attack, and finally, after a period of time, rushed through the swamp.


    However, the destination LAN Feng wants to go to is obviously not here, there is still a long way to go.


    They continued to set out, and then they went through several dangerous places. In one of the dangerous places, there were even terrible ghosts in the Shenjun Kingdom, and a war broke out with the God King brought by LAN Feng.


    The war was earth shaking.


    However, there was more than one God King who followed LAN Feng. Finally, the two gods joined hands to fight back the ghost of the God King state.


    But this war, let blue Feng bring people, finally appeared the loss.


    More than a dozen people fell in that war.


    That''s good. They''re ready this time.


    Last time LAN Feng brought people in, no preparation, heavy losses.


    After passing through several dangerous places in succession, they stopped in a vast area.


    In front of the territory, filled with strong black fog, blocking the line of sight.


    According to LAN Feng, last time, they stopped here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3159

    Before, LAN Feng has explained to them the characteristics of this black fog area.


    This area should be shrouded by a large array. In it, it is difficult to distinguish the direction, so it is difficult to pass through this area.


    LAN Feng also brought the array master. Through the research of the array master, if he wants to pass through this area, he has to close the large array in this area.


    According to the master of the array, there should be six eyes in this big array. Only by sealing the six eyes with runes at the same time can the large array be temporarily sealed.


    Seal this array, and you can pass through this area.


    However, the six array eyes should be sealed at the same time, and the time difference should not be one minute.


    Originally, with the Blue Maple last time brings the master, wants to do this, is very easy.


    However, under the ground of this area, there is a kind of terrifying ghost. The strength of this ghost is terrible. At least, it is also the combat power of the kingdom of God.


    As long as the creatures over a certain age enter, they will attract those living in the underground to attack.


    However, if the younger generation entered, it would not attract such creatures.


    Last time, Blue Maple they lost the most here, many experts, are dead here, they also ran away in confusion.


    Therefore, this time, he borrowed some young Tianjiao from jiujue Tianwang, which was used to crack the big array.


    Young Tianjiao goes in, finds six array eyes respectively, then communicates the news to each other, and seals the array eye at the same time.


    "You, come in with me!"


    LAN Feng looks at all the young Tianjiao at the scene.


    "Good!"


    The crowd nodded.


    LAN Feng takes the lead, and everyone rushes to the front and comes to the edge of the black fog area.


    LAN Feng himself, as well as the blue family Tianjiao brought by him, together with Tianjiao of jiujue Tianwang mansion, the number of people is about 100.


    Lu Ming is naturally among them.


    From time to time, he felt a cold breath passing over him.


    "It seems that we are going to do it here!"


    Lu Ming was moved.


    Entering this area, there is black fog everywhere. People''s sight is cut off. Lu Ming estimates that Lan Feng will kill him here and seize the magic power beads on him.


    "Lu Ming, you follow me!"


    Sure enough, LAN Feng looks at Lu Ming, Dao.


    "No problem!"


    Lu Ming didn''t seem to find the crisis and nodded at will.


    "Let''s go!"


    Blue Maple opens his mouth and rushes into the black fog area first, followed by others.


    As soon as they rush into the black fog area, they feel a whirl of the sky. When they look back, they can''t see the strong men outside.


    They have entered the range of the great array.


    "We separated and divided into six groups to look for six array eyes. When we found them, we informed them with a jade Rune and sealed them at the same time!"


    Blue Maple Road.


    The crowd nodded, and then automatically divided into groups.


    There are more Tianjiao in jiujue Tianwang mansion, which are divided into four groups.


    The young Tianjiao of the blue family is divided into two groups.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The figure flashed, many Tianjiao ran in different directions and disappeared in the black fog.


    At the scene, only the blue wind group and, of course, Lu Ming were left.


    Ten in all.


    "What is that?"


    At this time, Lu Ming suddenly looks at LAN Feng''s back, looking frightened.


    LAN Feng and others were startled and looked at the rear to prepare for the war, but they turned around and saw nothing behind them.


    "No, I''ve been cheated!"


    LAN Feng has an idea in his heart. He turns around and sees Lu Ming''s body like a flash of lightning, rushing in a direction.


    "Damn it, if you want to go, go after me and kill him!"


    Blue Maple roared.


    Just now, when other people left, LAN Feng was preparing to deal with Lu Ming. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming started his action first, which distracted him and ran away.


    Blue Maple with eight blue home Tianjiao, toward Lu Ming chase.


    "Lanfeng, I knew you didn''t have a good heart!"


    When Lu Feng comes to see LAN Ming.


    "Stop for me, hand over the Pearl of divine power, and be loyal to me from now on. I can spare your life!"


    Blue Maple roared.


    "Are you daydreaming?"


    At the same time, Lu Ming uses the Kunpeng technique to the extreme and rushes forward.


    "Do you think you can escape?"


    LAN Feng''s voice is cold. He turns into a sword light and breaks through the black fog. His speed is amazing, faster than Lu Ming, and he throws the other eight blue young people away.


    However, due to Lu Ming''s early departure, it is not so easy for LAN Feng to catch up with Lu Ming.


    After chasing and escaping, he flew hundreds of thousands of miles in a flash."You can''t escape. When I catch you, there will be no place for you to die!"


    Blue Maple''s voice is very cold and his eyes are ferocious.


    Lu Ming is too lazy to pay attention to LAN Feng and moves forward with all his strength.


    But the next moment, Lu Ming''s face changed greatly.


    Because in front of me, there were a group of people, more than a dozen of them, rushing towards this side.


    These people are also the pride of the blue family.


    Before the blue family was divided into two groups, the other group had left before Lu Ming started.


    Obviously, when pursuing just now, LAN Feng sent the news to these people, and these talents would appear in front to intercept Lu Ming.


    Among the blue family''s Tianjiao, there are also people with extremely strong strength. Those who have achieved more than one level of the divine king have a strong breath, which is oppressed by Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, how can you escape?"


    Blue Maple looks ferocious.


    Whew, whew...


    in front of me, ten Tianjiao cut out more than a dozen sword lights, and cut to Lu Ming.


    "Is it?"


    Lu Ming sneers at the corners of his mouth and flashes of lightning on his fist.


    It''s the ball.


    Although the ball cultivation is high, but the age is actually not big, also belongs to the younger generation, naturally can enter here.


    A series of lightning burst out and flashed to those sword lights. In an instant, more than a dozen sword lights broke, and lightning bombarded the young people.


    Ah, ah, ah...


    the screams rang out. At least half of the young people were killed by lightning, and the other half retreated suddenly. They were all charred and listless.


    The strength of the ball now, even the existence of the king four can be killed, not to mention the youth Tianjiao.


    Although these young Tianjiao are powerful, far beyond the same level, but the cultivation is not very deep, where can block the ball attack.


    "Ah, I''m going to kill you..."


    seeing that more than a dozen young Tianjiao were killed half of the time, LAN Feng''s eyes were red and he growled angrily.


    Keng!


    His brow, burst out a terrible sword light, with a terrible speed, cut to Lu Ming.


    Although Lu Minggang fought back more than ten Tianjiao of the blue family, his speed was also slightly blocked, which made Lanfeng close to a lot.


    Therefore, this sword directly envelops Lu Ming in the vast sword power.


    Blue Maple is very angry, and it''s terrible.


    Lu Ming''s current strength, simply can''t stop, only rely on the ball.


    The ball quickly wriggles up and turns into a suit of armor, wrapping Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3160

    The ball turns into a suit of armor, which envelops Lu Ming.


    At the same time, above the armor, thunder and lightning diffuse, infinitely small lightning, gathered together, turned into a thick lightning, toward the sword light of Blue Maple.


    Boom!


    Lightning and sword light collide together, and they vibrate violently. However, it is obvious that the sword light is more powerful.


    After several explosions, the thunder and lightning burst to pieces, and the remaining sword light was chopped on Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming felt a force of terror rolling towards him. It was extremely sharp. His body shook violently and flew out like a shell, marking a long gully on the ground.


    Bursts of pain spread all over her body. Lu Ming felt that her bones were about to be broken, and a crack had been cut through the armor of the ball.


    "What terrible power!"


    Lu Ming is frightened.


    The ball is now the triple cultivation of the God King, and the combat power is even more powerful. It can kill the existence of the king''s four.


    But just a moment ago, the ball was completely defeated by LAN Feng, and even turned into armor, which was broken by LAN Feng.


    Fortunately, the ball turned into armor to resist the attack of the other side, otherwise, Lu Ming would die.


    "Metal life? Hum, can a triple metal life of God stop me? Kill


    LAN Feng drinks like a sword. In a flash, he rushes to Lu Ming, and then cuts out with a sword.


    The sword light is vast and powerful. The black fog around it rolls violently and makes a terrible roar. Needless to say, the power is amazing.


    "The gate of the Lord!"


    Lu Ming roared, and his magic power ran wildly. Above his head, the door of domination emerged.


    The ancient gate of the Lord, sending out the ancient breath of famine, ran into the sword light.


    At the same time, the ball once again powerful, infinite lightning condensed into a long gun, to the Blue Maple.


    Boom!


    The sword light bears the brunt and is chopped on the gate of the master.


    The gate of the Lord vibrates wildly and then explodes.


    In Lu Ming''s expectation, although the master''s gate is a secret skill with great power, Lu Ming''s cultivation is too low, which is quite different from LAN Feng''s, so he can''t resist LAN Feng''s attack.


    Then, the long spear of thunder also collided with sword light.


    Although the force of the thunder and lightning was not counteracted by the thunder and lightning, the power of the long sword was not counteracted by the thunder and lightning.


    "The original secret skill, you actually understand the original secret skill!"


    LAN Feng recognizes Lu Ming''s original secret art and roars in shock.


    Then, Blue Maple''s eyes kicked, showing a crazy killing machine, roared: "you ate the divine power source bead, damn, you this trash ate the divine power source bead, the tyrannical waste, how can the divine power source bead be wasted on such rubbish as you, ah, I will kill you!"


    Blue Maple called hysteria, eyes are red, revealing the color of jealousy.


    In his opinion, Lu Ming''s awakening of the original secret arts can''t be achieved by himself, but by eating the Pearl of divine power.


    In his heart, such treasures as the Pearl of divine power should be used by him, and Lu Ming ate it. It was just a waste of natural resources.


    At this moment, he killed Lu Ming to the extreme.


    At the thought that the magic power bead that could awaken him to the original secret arts was gone, he was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    The Blue Maple roars, the sword light soars to the sky, one after another terrifying sword awn, cuts toward Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming uses the Kunpeng technique of nine days and rushes to the front. While rushing out, she uses the means to resist LAN Feng''s attack.


    However, Lu Ming''s strength and LAN Feng''s difference is too big, even with the ball, there are many gaps, is not the opponent at all, even can not escape.


    In less than five minutes, Lu Ming met LAN Feng''s six sword lights. Even with the ball, Lu Ming was almost split into two parts. He suffered two sword injuries, which was terrible to destroy the sword. He kept drilling deep into his body, making Lu Ming spit blood and suffered heavy damage.


    "What? If it goes on like this, sooner or later, it will die in the hands of the other party. "


    Lu Ming''s mind turned sharply, thinking about the countermeasures.


    "Boy, now you have to take a chance!"


    In my mind, the voice of Bone Demon rang out.


    "Bone Demon, what can you do?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "The underground of this area is inhabited by the existence of terror. As long as you take risks to attract the existence of terror underground, you can get out of danger!"


    "With your breath, can''t attract these existence, therefore, only I send out a trace of breath, can attract each other!"


    Bone Demon explains.


    "Well, let''s fight!"


    Lu Ming gritted his teeth.


    "Be careful. When there is a change, run away!"The Bone Demon cautions cautiously, then sends out a wisp of breath.


    Bone Demon is an old monster who has lived for many years. As soon as a breath is emitted, it is sensed by the existence of underground terror.


    Boom!


    Deep underground, suddenly filled with a breath of incomparable terror.


    It''s just a wisp of breath, but Lu Ming seems to be pressed on by countless mountains and almost kneels down.


    But Blue Maple, is the facial expression crazy change.


    "Damn it, how did the presence of the underground disturb us? Escape, escape... "


    LAN Feng almost died of fright, and could not care to chase Lu Ming any more. She screamed. She jumped dozens of meters high, then turned around and ran back, disappearing in a blink of an eye.


    No wonder LAN Feng was scared to death.


    The existence of the underground is too terrible. At least it is the existence of the God kingdom. If it appears, it can blow him to death with one breath. It''s strange not to run away.


    "Go, go!"


    At the moment, the Bone Demon also roared, and hastily restrained his breath.


    And Lu Ming, he will speed to the extreme, toward the front of the gallop.


    Deep underground, it seems that there is a spiritual consciousness that diffuses out, sweeping over Lu Ming and LAN Feng.


    The bodies of both men were tense, and their bodies were cold and sweaty.


    Fortunately, that spirit consciousness seems to ignore them directly. After sweeping around, it shrinks back. The breath of terror in the underground also converges and disappears.


    Hu...


    Lu Ming breathed out. It was so terrible just now that Lu Ming''s heart would jump to her throat.


    If that kind of existence really climbs out, Lu Ming will surely die.


    At the moment, he relaxed and felt a cold sweat.


    "Finally got rid of that guy..."


    Lu Ming murmured, then exerted all his strength and ran forward.


    This area is shrouded by the big array. Lu Ming doesn''t know how far he has traveled, but he is still in the big array. It''s dark and foggy all around, so it''s hard to get out.


    "Wait for it."


    Lu Ming murmured a word, then found a place to sit down, and started to heal his wounds by running "the secret of heaven and earth.".


    Before he and LAN Feng fight, the injury is quite serious, if not in time to heal, will have a great impact on his foundation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3161

    Lu Ming''s heart is beating violently, which is the beat of the ancient god''s heart, like a drum.


    A force flows out of the ancient god''s heart, permeates Lu Ming''s whole body, and slowly strengthens Lu Ming''s spirit body.


    The heart of ancient gods can absorb the energy from the outside world all the time, and then produce a kind of peculiar energy to strengthen Lu Ming''s spirit body.


    This speed is slow, but after so many years of accumulation, Lu Ming''s body is far more powerful than ordinary people.


    Generally, in the process of improving the cultivation, the spirit body will also be tempered by the divine power, and then will be promoted.


    Therefore, the higher the cultivation, the stronger the spirit body.


    However, Lu Ming''s present divine body is at least comparable to the divine king''s quadruple or the God King''s four or more powerful ones.


    Therefore, his vitality is extremely strong, and his recovery speed is also extremely fast.


    LAN Feng penetrates into Lu Ming''s spirit of destruction. Some tiny sword Qi is constantly forced out.


    Whew, whew...


    little sword Qi flew out of Lu Ming''s body, shooting on the ground, and piercing holes the size of needle holes.


    After these tiny sword Qi was forced out, Lu Ming''s wound began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Three days later, Lu Ming''s injury has recovered and his condition has returned to its peak.


    At this time, the black fog of heaven and earth suddenly rolled up, and a lot of fog converged towards the ground, as if absorbed by the ground.


    The fog floating in the air is becoming thinner and thinner.


    "Is the array sealed?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes move.


    It is very likely that Lan Feng and others have succeeded in sealing the four array eyes.


    Soon after, the black fog between heaven and earth disappeared without a trace. A boundless plain appeared in front of Lu Ming.


    "I have to get out of here


    Lu Ming roughly identified the direction, and then flew away quickly.


    Big array is sealed, those strong people brought by Blue Maple can come here, if they are met by those strong people, it is really only a dead end.


    Fortunately, Lu Ming was lucky and did not meet anyone else. After flying for more than an hour, Lu Ming finally left the plain and came to a place of barren mountains and mountains.


    Intuition tells Lu Ming that Lu Ming has completely left the place covered by the original array.


    However, after arriving here, Lu Ming didn''t let down his mind, because there were all kinds of ghosts wandering in the wild mountains and mountains.


    Lu Ming sees ghosts, rotten corpses, skeletons, red haired zombies, etc...


    it is a gathering place of ghosts.


    "Boy, I''ll teach you a way to disguise the breath as a ghost..."


    the voice of the Bone Demon rings again.


    "Thank you very much.."


    Lu Ming is very happy.


    Lu Ming originally planned to bypass this area because he was going to find the ape warlords, but he didn''t know where the apes were, so he had to go around and try his luck.


    Lu Ming estimates that most of the apes live in the depths of the ghosts, so he just has to keep going in the direction of the ghosts.


    However, if the breath can be disguised as a ghost, his action will be much more convenient.


    Soon, a piece of information came to Lu Ming''s mind. It was a secret skill passed on to him by the Bone Demon.


    Lu Ming is not surprised. The skeleton demon has the appearance of a skeleton. It''s normal to have this secret skill.


    This kind of secret skill is just a little trick to cover up the breath. It is also very simple to practice. Without much time, Lu Ming understood it.


    The mind moves and the secret arts work. The ghost Qi from heaven and earth converges to Lu Ming and covers the surface of Lu Ming.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming turned into a ghostly appearance.


    This kind of secret art, in fact, is very simple, is the ghost gas around to absorb, thus hiding their own breath.


    It''s rough to say, and it''s easy to recognize if it''s a very intelligent creature.


    However, Lu Ming found that the ghosts inside the ghost were very low in intelligence. This method was enough to deceive them.


    Sure enough, Lu Ming flies to the front. Several red haired zombies pass by Lu Ming, ignoring him completely and treating him as one of them.


    "Ha ha, that''s good!"


    With a smile in his heart, Lu Ming put down his heart, quickened his pace and rushed into the wild mountains.


    All the way forward, no ghost attacked him.


    All the way through the wild mountains and mountains, came to another area.


    The range of ghosts is very large, and there are countless ghosts.


    Lu Ming also has no destination, in any case, relying on the feeling, has been toward the depths of the ghost.


    Half a month later, Lu Ming did not know how much distance he had traveled, and still could not find the ape warrior.


    "Where the hell are the apes? It won''t last so many years. It''s extinctLu Ming murmured, but then shook his head.


    According to LAN Shang, how could it be easily extinct?


    Lu Ming can only be patient and continue to search.


    Roar! Roar!


    Just as Lu Ming passed through a mountain range, several roars came out from the mountain range. Then, several huge figures rushed to Lu Ming, and the violent strength was like a strong wind and oppressed Lu Ming.


    Startled, Lu Ming retreated and took a close look.


    In front of them, there are three figures in total. Each voice is about two meters tall. The whole body is dark, the eyes are red, and the mouth shows fangs.


    "This is the ape warrior!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    Before he came in, LAN Shang described to Lu Ming the appearance of the ape warlords, which was very similar to those in front of him.


    Finally we found the ape warrior.


    Lu Ming is also looking at Lu Ming in a large number of apes and apes.


    "What do you want to do? What is the purpose? "


    One of the chimpanzees spoke, and his voice was full of tyranny.


    Obviously, the apes war clan is not comparable to other ghosts. They are very intelligent. They can easily see through that Lu Ming is not a ghost, but a Terran.


    "Gentlemen, but the warriors of the war of the apes?"


    Lu Mingke airway.


    "Yes, why did you come in alone? Is it that the Taixu Shengchao sent you to inquire about the real and the false of the Ming ape war clan


    An ape warrior is cold and cold, and his body sends out cold killing opportunities.


    Boom! Boom!


    The other two apes also exude a strong breath.


    Half step king!


    These three ape warlords are all the accomplishments of banbu God.


    "Several people, I misunderstood. To be honest, I am the descendant of Jingyu!"


    Lu Ming said directly that he knew his identity.


    "Jingyu zhanzu? Are you saying that you are the descendant of Jingyu zhanzu


    At the same time, three chimpanzees exclaimed in surprise.


    "The original name of Yuzu is Jingzi war?" Lu Ming turns an idea.


    "Not bad!"


    Immediately, Lu Ming nodded.


    "Boy, do you have proof? If you don''t have evidence to talk nonsense here, the consequences will be very serious! "


    An ape warrior''s cold voice, coupled with a pair of mouthed fangs, very ferocious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3162

    Several ape warlords stare at Lu Ming tightly. If they find out that Lu Ming is lying, they will take a strong hand to kill Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming said with a faint smile, "look at it!"


    After saying that, Lu Ming began to control the "war word formula.".


    In recognition of the sea, the "war word formula" glows, and then emerges from Lu Ming''s eyebrows.


    The ancient word "war" emerged from Lu Ming, shining brightly and emitting a peculiar flavor.


    "The original ancient word" war "


    "The original ancient characters of Jingyu zhanzu are actually on him. Is he really the descendant of Jingyu zhanzu?"


    Three ape warlords exclaimed one after another, their eyes were wide open, and they were very surprised.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    At this moment, there were more than 20 figures flying out of the mountains below, all of them were apes.


    Some of them are the existence of the divine realm, full of breath.


    All of them were shocked to see the word "war".


    "Jingyu zhanzu''s original ancient characters have been born again. It seems that he is really the descendant of Jingyu zhanzu. There can be no mistake!"


    Some ape warlords in the kingdom of God are talking about it.


    "Now you believe it."


    Lu Ming put up the "war word formula" and said with a smile.


    "You have the original ancient Chinese character" war ". I naturally believe it. However, this matter is of great importance. We need to reflect to the above that you are waiting here and waiting for the news from the adults!"


    The way of ape war in a divine kingdom.


    "Of course


    Lu Ming smiles and waits quietly in the air.


    And a chimpanzee warrior took out a piece of black bone and pounded on it. Then a dark light rose and disappeared.


    Lu Ming guessed that it should be something similar to the jade rune.


    After waiting for a long time, the dark bones in the hands of the chimpanzee war clan radiated brilliance and apparently received the news.


    After reading the news, the ape warrior moved a little, and then moved his lips to communicate with other apes.


    After a while, the ape warrior said, "what''s your name?"


    "Lu Ming!"


    Lu Ming replied.


    "Lu Ming, right? The adults have come to tell us to go to the clan land with us!"


    The ape and the race.


    Lu Ming frowned slightly.


    LAN Shang told him that Jingyu was obedient and respectful to Jingyu.


    Now Jingyu has fallen. As the only descendant of Jingyu, Lu Ming is also the leader of the battle clan of the apes. When they see him, they should be respectful.


    Even if the head of the war clan of the Hades knows about it, he should welcome it in person.


    But now, not only did the great men of the war clan of the apes not come to meet him, but the tone of their conversation with him was not half respectful.


    Lu Ming is puzzled in his heart, but he is still on the surface.


    "Well, I''d like you to show me the way!"


    Lu Ming smiles and steps forward.


    More than 20 ape warlords, with their bodies shaking slightly, surround Lu Ming in the middle.


    "Please


    An ape warrior in the kingdom of God smiles and flies forward first.


    Lu Ming follows.


    However, when Lu Ming just set off, a terrible roar came from the rear, and a few strong forces were tearing towards Lu Ming.


    It''s an ape warrior.


    The ape warrior''s fingernails are very long. They scratch at Lu Ming like a blade.


    This is a half step king of Hades and apes.


    However, Lu Ming seems to have expected, looking back is a blow out, bombarding the other party''s paws.


    Boom!


    With a roar, Lu Ming remained motionless, while the ape warrior''s body flew out and coughed up blood.


    Of course, Lu Ming was merciful. Otherwise, a half step king would be absolutely shattered.


    Yeah?


    Seeing this, the other apes warlords were quite surprised. All of them burst into breath, enveloping Lu Ming and locking him in.


    Lu Ming is surrounded by more than 20 ape warlords.


    "Tianshen''s eight fold cultivation is not weak, worthy of being the descendant of Jingyu zhanzu!"


    An ape warrior spoke.


    "Why?"


    Lu Ming asked calmly.


    At the beginning, he felt wrong. I was on guard. I didn''t expect that the other party would attack him.


    He didn''t understand why the apes were attacking him.


    LAN Shang told him that as long as he showed the "war word formula", the ape warrior would certainly respect him as the master.


    "It''s very simple. The message from the Lord is to kill you and take away your original ancient Chinese characters!"


    An ape warrior in the kingdom of God spoke coldly.


    "It''s up to you!"Lu Ming opens his mouth, and suddenly steps out and rushes in a direction. A long gun appears in his palm, which is as big as a mountain, and bombards out.


    "Give it to me!"


    One of them was a great warrior with a strong sense of war in his eyes. He stepped on the air and rushed towards Lu Ming.


    In the process of rushing out, an iron stick appeared in his hand, and a stick roared to Lu Ming.


    This ape warrior has the same accomplishments as the God King.


    However, Shenwang Yizhong is still not Lu Ming''s opponent.


    Boom!


    The spear and the iron bar bombard together, forming a circle of strong waves, diffuse in all directions.


    Then, the ape warrior retreated.


    "What a strong strength!"


    The eyes of other apes and warlords are all kicking, showing a surprised expression.


    They have never heard of the existence of a God King and a heavy one.


    "Come again!"


    The repulsed ape warrior roared. His body grew bigger and his muscles swelled. A giant ape with a height of 10 meters grew.


    Boom!


    The great ape brandishes the iron stick to roar towards Lu Ming again, making a terrible roar.


    "Cut the moon!"


    Lu Ming has already triggered four times the combat power of the battle word formula, and shows the move of cutting the moon.


    The attack of the two men collided again, and this time, it was still the fierce retreat of the apes warlords.


    But Lu Ming''s face also changed, because this time, Lu Ming felt that the fighting power of the apes war clan had doubled.


    Double the battle power!


    The ape war clan can double its fighting power.


    This is very similar to the formula of war words.


    Lu Ming vaguely knows why the Ming ape war clan was subdued by Jingyu, and why he was so shocked to see the "war word formula.".


    It is possible that the war clan of the Hades mastered some kind of secret arts, which was very similar to the formula of war words.


    "Come again!"


    The defeated ape warrior roars and wants to kill again.


    "Don''t waste time. Let''s kill him together. It would be bad if the clan leaders knew it!"


    Another ape warrior roared and the breath burst out.


    God King triple!


    Then, the strong men of other apes war clan also burst out strong breath.


    There are three kings of God.


    The existence of the double king and the single king was thirteen.


    The rest are all half step gods.


    The fighting power of the Ming people is even weaker than that of the land people.


    With so many apes fighting together, Lu Ming is not an opponent by relying on his own strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3163

    "Ball!"


    Lu Ming transmits the sound to the ball. The ball immediately wriggles and turns into a piece of armor, covering Lu Ming''s whole body.


    When the ball cage covers Lu Ming''s whole body, there are more than a dozen iron bars in all directions, and they hit Lu Ming head and face.


    It''s amazing.


    Lu Ming''s body is full of thunder and lightning, rushing in all directions.


    The thunder and lightning hit the iron bar of the war tribe of the apes accurately, and the people of the war clan of the apes shook violently and retreated again and again.


    However, no one was killed.


    Lu Ming is merciful. After all, he still wants to subdue the ape warlords. It will be even more difficult to kill them.


    "Damn it, it''s metal life!"


    An ape warrior roars.


    Shua!


    After defeating more than a dozen ape warlords, Lu Ming steps out and rushes toward several of them. The endless lightning condenses into a long gun, which is held by Lu Ming.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Lu Ming brandishes a long spear and presses down on several chimpanzees.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    Three chimpanzees in a row were hit by lightning spears, shivering all over, their hair standing up and falling towards the ground.


    "Use the ghost tactics!"


    At the same time, his body swelled and turned into a giant ape more than ten meters high.


    At the same time, other chimpanzees began to swell.


    Some become four or five meters high, some seven or eight meters, some more than ten meters.


    Lu Ming brandishes his spear and kills him.


    The ape warrior also wields an iron stick to kill Lu Ming.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The two sides collided continuously, but the ball was still more powerful than the other two sides. After hitting these ape warlords, some of them were beaten with shivering all over, their hair standing upright, their bodies emitting black smoke, and even a burning smell fell to the ground.


    Only a few of the three King of Hades war clan, just reluctantly blocked, but the body also emitted bursts of black smoke.


    "The combat power has been improved!"


    Lu Ming is surprised.


    He found that when their bodies swelled, their fighting power was improved.


    Of course, the range of improvement varies.


    Some of them have increased by 1.several times, some have increased by two times, and the highest one has increased by 2.several times.


    This kind of secret skill is really similar to the war word formula.


    "Say, why did you kill me?"


    Lu Ming drinks a lot and forces them to fight against the ape warlords.


    "No reason to kill you!"


    A great ape warrior was drinking with cold eyes.


    "Is it? Don''t think I dare not kill you. If I don''t say it, I can only send you on the road! "


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    "Who are you going to take on the road?"


    Just then, a cold voice came from the distance.


    As soon as the sound fell, a figure appeared in front of Lu Ming.


    This is also an ape warrior. It has a high energy of more than two meters, and its muscles are bulging. It is very big.


    The most amazing thing is that the breath of this ape warrior is extremely terrifying, which makes Lu Ming''s face change greatly.


    God kingdom!


    He can''t feel wrong. The breath of this ape warrior is very similar to the powerful God king he met before. It is the same level of existence.


    Moreover, this ape warrior has a cold eye and obviously has no good intentions.


    "Elder!"


    When other warlords saw this one, they saluted respectfully.


    This ape is the great elder of the war clan of the apes.


    "You are the descendant of Jingyu zhanzu!"


    The great elder of the battle clan of the Hades sweeps his eyes at Lu Ming and asks lightly, without any respect at all.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming said: "since you know that I am the descendant of Jingyu prince, you want to kill me. How dare you want to commit the following crimes?"


    "Ha ha, what''s wrong? Jingyu has long been dead, and it is because of Jingyu that our family has been shrinking in this ghost place. As long as we kill you, our family will kill them again. How vast the universe is in the vast land, how natural and unrestrained we should be


    The great elder of the war clan of the Hades laughs and looks at Lu Ming, which is extremely cold.


    Lu Ming felt sweating all over, and her muscles jumped up tightly, feeling a great crisis.


    All of a sudden, a divine light burst out in the eyes of the great elder of the Hades war clan and killed Lu Ming.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming feels that the emptiness of the four directions is completely locked, and he can''t move.


    "I''m going to be killed by Uncle lan..."


    Lu Ming lamented.


    Isn''t it that as long as he takes out the "war word formula" to prove that he is the descendant of Jingyu, the Ming ape war clan will be obedient?But now, why do the apes and warlords yell at him one by one.


    There is a big difference between reality and imagination.


    Just when Lu Ming thought he was going to die, the space in front of him suddenly began to ripple. Then a stone stick suddenly appeared and hit the light.


    With a touch, the light dissipated.


    Then, in front of Lu Ming, another ape warrior appeared.


    This ape warrior is only about 1.8 meters tall, and looks thinner. Compared with other apes, it looks thinner.


    However, when the other apes war clan saw this one, their faces changed one after another. They bowed down and said, "I''ve seen the patriarch ~"


    this thin and weak ape warrior is actually the patriarch of the apes war clan.


    "Patriarch!"


    The great elder of the war clan of the Hades did not salute, but his face was a little ugly.


    "Ape Cong, you dare to kill the descendant of Jingyu zhanzu. How dare you


    The leader of the war clan of the Hades snorted coldly, his face was gloomy, and a strong majesty filled out.


    "Kill him, and then kill him, why not?"


    the great elder of the ape war clan said coldly.


    "Of course not. I swore to be loyal to Jingyu zhanzu and his descendants. You also swore that year. Don''t you forget that?"


    The chimpanzees grew up.


    The great elder of the war clan of the apes was gloomy and did not speak.


    "What''s going on?"


    At the moment, Lu Ming is a little confused.


    The great elder of the war clan of the Hades wanted to kill him, but the chief of the war clan of the apes wanted to save him and seemed to be loyal to him.


    At this time, in the distant sky, there are a shadow, constantly rushed over.


    All of them are apes, at least hundreds of them. Each of them has a strong and deep breath.


    "A lot of masters, at least they are more than seven times the king of God!"


    Lu Ming was frightened.


    All of them are extremely powerful. Each of them can easily kill Lu Ming.


    These chimpanzees are very fast. In the blink of an eye, they are near and standing in the air.


    The eyes of all the apes and warlords fall on Lu Ming, curious.


    "Little brother, you are the descendant of Jingyu zhanzu. Let''s have a look at your original ancient Chinese characters."


    The leader of the war clan of the Hades calls to Lu Ming.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nodded and manipulated the "war word formula" again to make it appear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3164

    The battle word Jue once again appeared in Lu Ming''s eyebrows, shining and attracting all people''s eyes.


    "The original ancient" war "word, really the original ancient" war "word


    The ape warlord murmured to himself, and then his body trembled slightly, showing incomparable excitement.


    "The leader of the war clan of the underworld ape, ape Huan, please meet with Zhan Zu!"


    Then, the ape warlord salutes Lu Ming respectfully.


    "My subordinates, please see Zhan Zu!"


    then, other powerful men of the war tribe of the apes saluted Lu Ming in a respectful manner.


    However, not everyone saluted Lu Ming, and a small number of them stood still. The elder was one of them.


    "Please get up, clan leader. What do you call me Zhan Zu?"


    Lu Ming quickly helps up the ape warlord ape Huan and asks curiously.


    "In those days, I swore to be loyal to Jingyu zhanzu, but now Jingyu zhanzu has fallen down, and you are his descendant. Naturally, you are our new zhanzu!"


    The ape warlord bowed, respectful, not pretending.


    "So it is!"


    Lu Ming nods and thinks in his heart, is this what LAN Shang said? Before the big elder saw him, he would kill him, and he would be confused.


    "From the ape, the new Zhan Zu is here, and I don''t want to see you!"


    Then, the leader of the war clan of the apes looked at the great elder of the war clan of the apes and yelled.


    "New Zhan Zu? Hehe, you do, but I don''t! "


    Ape from sneer.


    "Why not?"


    The ape glows.


    "In those days, Jingyu zhanzu was so powerful and powerful that it was incomparable in fighting power. Naturally, I was convinced that this kid was just a cultivation of the heaven and God realm. What is the future of the Ming ape war clan following him?"


    Ape from sneer.


    "His accomplishments can be improved. He is still young, and his accomplishments will naturally be improved in the future."


    The ape glows.


    "Ha ha, can you improve your cultivation if you want to improve it? It''s not so easy. If you don''t have unique talent, your achievements will be limited. "


    The ape never scorned to smile, and said: "and he, just now, can only rely on a metal life to help, otherwise, relying on his own combat power, I''m afraid any God King can kill him!"


    Ape Huan frowned and said, "what do you want?"


    "If you want to be the new warrior ancestor of the war clan of the apes, you can pass our test and let him enter the 18th layer hell. As long as he passes the ninth layer hell, I will recognize him as the new warrior ancestor. Later, I will give up to him. What do you say?"


    From the big voice, the voice of apes spread throughout the audience.


    With this remark, the eyes of some of the apes who had previously recognized Lu Ming''s battle clan also twinkled.


    Yes, Zhan Zu is very important.


    This is related to the rise and fall and future of the war clan.


    If the new Zhan Zu''s talent is general, and his future accomplishments are not so good, what can he do with him?


    Maybe it will lead to the death of the ape warlords.


    "I think the elder is right. He must pass the test before he can become the new ancestor of war."


    "Yes, to enter the 18 levels of hell, as long as you can pass through the nine levels, you will be qualified!"


    Some of the strong men standing on the side of the elder opened their mouths.


    "We don''t belittle Zhan Zu, but what the elder said is reasonable. Please take part in the test. If Zhan Zu doesn''t agree to the test, we will send Zhan Zu out of the ghost safely!"


    At this time, an old ape who recognized Lu Ming at the beginning also spoke.


    "You..."


    ape warlord ape Huan is a little embarrassed.


    "OK, I promise to take part in the examination!"


    At this time, Lu Ming opened his mouth and his voice spread throughout the audience.


    He has experienced a lot along the way, and naturally he also understands a truth. If you want to convince others, you should take out capital that is worthy of convincing others.


    Strength is capital, and talent is capital.


    Therefore, if you want to win over the warlords of the apes, you must take out the capital to convince the warlords of the apes, so that they can really be used by them.


    At that time, Jingyu was able to win over the war clan of the Ming ape, relying on not only the "war word formula", but also the incomparable strength.


    And he''s not strong enough, it''s just talent.


    "OK, patriarch, you''ve heard that. He himself has promised to take part in the examination."


    The elder looked at the patriarch with his eyes.


    "Good, then take part in the assessment, three months later, open the eighteen levels of hell!"


    Ape warlord ape Huan, finally made a decision.


    See ape Huan gave the order, the elder showed a smile.


    Eighteen levels of hell, is not so easy to pass, each layer is very difficult, want to pass through nine layers, it is as difficult as heaven.


    If Lu Ming can''t pass the ninth floor, there''s a good reason to send Lu Ming away. If Lu Ming really passes the ninth floor, it shows that his talent is really amazing. Why not recognize Lu Ming as the ancestor of war?"Go, Hui nationality land!"


    Ape Huan orders, immediately, Lu Ming follow ape Huan and others, fly forward.


    After flying for a while, there are huge ancient trees in front of us.


    These ancient trees are really huge. The diameter of these trees is more than 100 meters everywhere. Many ancient trees are even more than 1000 meters in diameter. The crown of these trees is towering into the clouds. At a glance, they are all such ancient trees, which are incomparably spectacular.


    At a glance, there are figures jumping back and forth among the ancient trees. All of them are the people of the war clan of the apes.


    Lu Ming was surprised that the apes and warlords lived on these ancient trees.


    Back here, many masters have left.


    Later, someone arranged for Lu Ming to live. Soon after, Lu Ming came to an ancient tree with a diameter of several hundred meters.


    Among the branches of the ancient trees, there is a other courtyard, which is quite elegant.


    This is the place where Lu Ming lives. Lu Ming lives here.


    Three days later, on this day, an ape came and said it was the ape warlord. Please.


    Lu Ming follows each other and arrives at a giant tree with a diameter of more than 5000 meters and enters a temple in Zhiya.


    "I''ve seen the ape chief!"


    Lu Ming holds his fist slightly.


    "Zhan Zu can''t make it. I''ve seen Zhan Zu before!"


    The ape Huan salutes Lu Ming in a hurry.


    "The patriarch came to me. What''s the matter?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "About the test, Zhan Zu should not be very clear about the specific content of the test of the 18th floor hell!"


    The ape glows.


    "I really don''t know. Please let the patriarch know!"


    Lu Ming said politely.


    "The eighteen levels of hell is a strange place for ghosts and ghosts. It is not worth mentioning for us, but it is really difficult for you young people to pass it!"


    "The eighteen levels of hell can be said to be the training place for the younger generation of the Ming ape war clan. It is divided into 18 layers, and each layer is more difficult than the other. Generally, even if the God King''s Tianjiao wants to pass through the nine levels, it''s impossible to say that Zhan Zu, you only have eight levels of cultivation of God!"


    Monkey Huan explained.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3165

    There are 18 layers in total, which is more difficult than Lu Ming''s.


    However, you don''t need to pass through 18 floors, as long as you pass through 9 floors, you will be qualified.


    Ape Huan said that even if the king''s peerless Tianjiao was extremely difficult to pass through the ninth layer, Lu Ming was not very worried about this.


    It doesn''t mean that he can''t pass the Tianjiao pass.


    When he was in the seventh heaven God mansion, he defeated almost all the Tianjiao of jiujue tianwangfu and Jiudao tianwangfu, including Yuanyu, who was awakened twice by the original divine power factor.


    Among Shenwang Yizhong, Yuanyu''s combat power is almost invincible. Among Shenwang Yizhong, there are few who can defeat Yuanyu.


    Either the original divine power factor awakens more than Yuanyu, but in Shenwang Yizhong, it is almost impossible and difficult for the original divine power factor to awaken three times.


    What''s more, Lu Ming has all kinds of means against the sky.


    Therefore, Yuanyu almost represents the peak of Shenwang''s combat power.


    Lu Ming can defeat Yuanyu by Tianshen Qichong. Now it''s easier to defeat Yuanyu by Tianshen Bazhong. So he is certain that he can pass the Ninth level.


    As long as he passes through the ninth floor and does not have to go through the 18th floor, Lu Ming is quite confident.


    Of course, it is impossible for him to pass through the Ninth level in the view of others.


    "I''ll tell you the details when the 18th floor hell opens in three months. I''ll come to you today, and there''s another thing."


    The ape glows.


    "Another thing? What''s the matter? "


    Lu Ming is puzzled.


    "Zhan Zu, are there some other people who are going into the ghost town with you?"


    The ape glows.


    "Others? It''s Blue Maple and them! "


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    In addition to entering the ghost, only LAN Feng and others.


    "Zhan Zu, are you friends with those people?"


    Asked the ape.


    "No, it''s the enemy!"


    A ray of cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes, and then asked, "patriarch, where are those people now and what are they doing?"


    "These people are attacking Shenxiang mountain these days. I thought they were friends of zhanzu, so I didn''t send anyone to deal with them. They were the enemies of zhanzu..."


    speaking of this, a ray of cold light flashed in the eyes of ape Huan.


    "God mountain? What''s there? "


    Asked Lu Ming.


    LAN Feng set up a school to mobilize the public. He came from the capital of Taixu in order to enter the ghost town and obtain some kind of treasure.


    This is absolutely valuable, and Lu Ming is immediately interested.


    If you can take away the treasure that Lan Feng is trying to get, it is estimated that the other party will be angry.


    "There is nothing but a statue in the mountain of gods!"


    Ape Huan replied.


    "Nothing but a statue?"


    Lu Ming is surprised.


    Without treasure, what is Lan Feng going to do?


    "Clan leader, can you lend me a group of experts? These people have a grudge against me. This account should be calculated!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, since it''s the enemy of zhanzu, it should be eliminated. I''m going to send someone there."


    The ape glows.


    "Patriarch, there are many masters in this group of people, and several of them are in the realm of God and monarch..."


    Lu Ming reminds us.


    "No problem, I''ll send people now!"


    After saying that, ape Huan''s hand appeared a piece of black bone, began to transmit sound.


    "It seems that the strength of the apes war clan is beyond my imagination!"


    Lu Ming thought to herself.


    Looking at the appearance of ape Huan, it is obvious that he doesn''t care much about the existence of several God King realms. It can be imagined that among the Hades, there are absolutely not a few strong ones in the Shenjun realm.


    Lu Ming decided to take over the ape warlords. If this powerful force can be used by him, it will definitely help his future development.


    Half an hour later, a group of chimpanzees followed Lu Ming and flew far away.


    "Zhan Zu, I will take you with you."


    Beside Lu Ming, there is an old ape with white hair. He is the strongest one to assist Lu Ming this time. He is called ape fly.


    "Well, thank you, master!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    Then the ape flies a wave, a divine light covers the land Ming, suddenly, their speed increases sharply, flies to the distance.


    In less than an hour, there was a towering mountain ahead.


    The mountain is very huge, towering into the clouds, covering an astonishing area, with no end in sight.


    "Zhan Zu, this is Shenxiang mountain. Those foreigners are on it. We will kill them!"


    The ape flies.


    "Wait a minute, let''s go up from the other side..."


    Lu Minglian said busily.


    He doesn''t want to show up. He wants to see what LAN Feng is doing here?If you kill him directly, he doesn''t know the purpose of LAN Feng.


    "Good!"


    Ape Fei nodded and agreed.


    They are the lineage of ape Huan, and they are very supportive of Lu Ming, so they are still obedient to Lu Ming''s words.


    Immediately, they rushed from the other to the top of the mountain.


    The mountain is full of different kinds of ghosts. Seeing Lu Ming, he wants to rush over, but when he sees the ape warlords, they show fear one by one and retreat quickly.


    They went without hindrance to the peak, and soon they were near the top of the mountain.


    Roar...


    gagaga...


    when we got here, we heard a piercing and ugly scream on the other side, as well as all kinds of lights flashing and roaring constantly. It was obviously a war.


    They look for rocks to hide their bodies, and then look from afar.


    The first thing to see is a huge stone statue.


    This stone statue is thousands of feet high and extremely huge.


    Lu Ming can see at a glance that the stone statue is carved with a primitive God.


    There are four huge stone chains that lock the statue.


    Then, Lu Ming saw blue maple, and blue Feng brought a number of strong.


    LAN Feng and his strong man are divided into two parts. One part is in the periphery. Because there are countless ghosts, they attack them. These people are resisting these ghosts.


    And Blue Maple personally with a part of the strong, is desperately bombarding the four stone chains around the statue.


    Lu Ming saw that there was a stone chain that had been broken, and there were still three left.


    They''re attacking the second.


    When Dangdang...


    attacks one after another, bombarding on the stone chain, and exploding into the sky. The stone chain vibrates wildly, and Mars radiates everywhere.


    "What a hard chain!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    However, there are two terror strongmen in the kingdom of God and many high-level gods who are involved in the attack on the chain. So many powerful people join hands and can''t break the chain at once.


    Just let the chain appear on the top of a small gap.


    The strong man in the kingdom of God can only leave a small gap on it. You can imagine how hard this chain is.


    Only when there are more and more gaps can the chain be broken.


    Roar...


    gagaga...


    outside, countless ghosts, all kinds of ghosts, constantly attack the Blue Maple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3166

    Innumerable ghosts attack Lanfeng, but they are well prepared to come in this time and bring a lot of treasures to restrain ghosts.


    One by one, the plates flew into the air and arranged into various large arrays.


    Some of them emit infinite light, some of them are filled with thunders, and others burst out with burning flames.


    These attributes are all used to restrain ghosts.


    Many different ghosts, in the light of the light, in the thunder and in the fire, were reduced to fly ash.


    Although there are many ghosts, they don''t have a strong presence. They can''t break the defense at all. This makes Lanfeng attack those stone chains with peace of mind.


    "Is this statue the target of LAN Feng?"


    "But this statue, looking ordinary, can''t see any other special breath, I don''t know what role it has?"


    Lu Ming thinks in his heart.


    From a distance, the statue looks like an ordinary stone statue. Apart from looking very old and full of the breath of time, there is no other difference.


    Is Lan Feng''s cause for this stone statue?


    Lu Ming is a little confused.


    "Zhan Zu, are we going to fight?"


    Ape flies secretly to Lu Ming.


    "No, wait, wait, wait!"


    Lu Ming replied.


    Look at the situation before you do it.


    Since LAN Feng''s target is the statue, it must have worked. Lu Ming naturally wants to snatch it, but the stone chain is very hard, and it''s not so easy to destroy. It''s not too late for them to do something about it.


    Isn''t it a pity that free labor is not used?


    Lu Ming and they wait quietly.


    In a flash, the day passed.


    Bang Dang!


    Finally, the second stone chain was broken.


    It took so long to break the second chain, and two more.


    "Come on, attack number three!"


    Blue Maple big voice.


    These masters, and rushed to the third chain, launched a storm attack.


    More than a day later, the third chain was broken.


    The last one left, they continued to attack the fourth chain.


    "Hahaha, the original statue is mine!"


    LAN Feng was ecstatic and his eyes were hot.


    He learned from an ancient book that there were primitive gods among the ghosts and goblins. Only then did he mobilize the public and bring a large number of experts to come. Unexpectedly, there was a primitive god statue here.


    Boom! Boom!


    The fourth stone chain gap is bigger and bigger.


    In a day''s time, the gap has occupied more than half of the stone chain. According to this progress, the fourth chain will be completely broken in one day.


    "Almost!"


    Lu Ming murmured a word, and then said a few words with ape fly. Lu Ming moved and rushed out.


    The ghosts on this side are scared by the ape warlords, and Lu Ming is not obstructed.


    "Who is it?"


    Lu Ming a hand, was Blue Maple''s men found, a big drink.


    Suddenly, many people look at Lu Ming, including LAN Feng.


    "Lu Ming, is it you?"


    As soon as LAN Feng saw Lu Ming, he exclaimed in surprise and widened his eyes.


    Although he escaped at the beginning, how could Lu Ming appear here alone? How could he climb the mountain alone?


    "Blue Maple, don''t be hurt!"


    Lu Ming smiles, then looks at the statue and says, "so you''re here for this statue. It looks ordinary, but you don''t know what''s the use of it?"


    Lu Ming wants to play out the role of the statue.


    "Lu Ming, you still dare to appear, but also a person appears here, very good!"


    LAN Feng didn''t answer Lu Ming''s question, his eyes twinkled with ferocious light, and he yelled: "this man attacked me in the misty area before, and wanted to kill me. Fortunately, I was sensitive enough to avoid a robbery. This man deserves to die!"


    LAN Feng drinks a lot and directly frame Lu Ming.


    After all, there are a lot of people from the nine Jue heavenly palace. There is still an excuse to kill Lu Ming.


    "What? This man dares to attack the young master secretly, and I will kill him! "


    One of the Blue Maple''s men roared, his body like a big bird burst out and went to kill Lu Ming.


    Before the arrival of the man, the fierce momentum swept towards Lu Ming like a strong wind.


    LAN Feng, who is subordinate to him, is a strong man of seven levels.


    Such a strong hand directly, obviously want to kill Lu Ming with one move, not to give Lu Ming any chance to open his mouth.


    However, Lu Ming was prepared.


    Boom!


    The sound explosion of terror sounded, a huge iron bar, towards the seven heavy master of the God King, the prestige was even more terrifying.The iron bar directly defeated the blue master''s attack and bombarded him. He screamed, and his body flew out like a shell. His body burst out in mid air and fell on the spot.


    The existence of a God King seven times is killed by seconds.


    This makes LAN Feng and others surprised.


    Roar...


    a roar of angry voice sounded, a line of figures, burst out.


    The ape warlords have made a move.


    "It''s the ape warrior, not good, the ape warrior is still..."


    someone exclaimed.


    "Kill, kill all these outsiders!"


    "kill them!"


    The strong men of the war clan of the Hades roared, and the huge stick shadows blocked the sky and the sun, and rolled toward LAN Feng and others.


    Suddenly, several experts were killed by the ape war clan.


    "Damn it, block these ape warlords, you continue to attack the chain..."


    LAN Feng roared.


    He told some to stop the ape warlords, and some to continue attacking the chains.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    their bodies flashed, and some of the strong ones rushed towards the ape warlords and broke out a powerful attack.


    The people brought by LAN Feng are all strong, but those from the ape war clan are also strong, and their fighting power is more amazing.


    The Ming ape war clan displays its unique secret arts and ghost fighting tactics. Its fighting power is soaring, and its iron stick is flying in the sky, and its power is terrible.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    All of a sudden, Blue Maple that side of the master, there are more than ten people were killed, body explosion, body and spirit are destroyed.


    At the moment, Lu Ming takes the opportunity to retreat to the other side.


    "Damn it, why don''t these ape warlords attack Lu Ming


    Blue Maple heart roar, body also suddenly retreat.


    He really can''t think why the ape warlords don''t attack Lu Ming. He never dreamed that Lu Ming would be the descendant of Jingyu. Moreover, he didn''t know that Jingyu had already taken over the Ming ape warlords. Naturally, he would not have thought that Lu Ming had brought them.


    He just thought that their whereabouts had been discovered by the apes, so they were attacked.


    "Don''t attack the chain. Kill these apes first!"


    Blue Maple roared.


    All of a sudden, the two powerful gods who attacked the chain moved and killed the ape warlords, and broke out a terrible attack.


    Once the king of God came out, he was oppressed by all sides.


    However, the God King of the Ming ape war clan also made a move, and a few stick shadows like pillars of heaven were pressed horizontally.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3167

    "God King..."


    some people exclaimed that the God King of the Hades war clan has made a move.


    Boom! Boom!


    This area, completely boiling, God King strong fight together, the prestige of the sky.


    However, the gods brought by LAN Feng are in the downwind, because there are more gods from the ape war clan.


    There are three gods in LAN Feng''s side. One God King was assisting in killing those ghosts, but now he also rushed to fight against the ape and the clan God King.


    "Three gods, interesting, I will play with you!"


    Ape fly before has not made a move, at the moment a whisper, a step, the body burst out.


    He used to look very old, but at the moment, his body quickly swelled up and turned into a giant ape with a height of more than ten meters. His muscles were solid and his power was extraordinary.


    Boom!


    He didn''t even take out the iron bar, and he just punched out.


    Empty explosion, terrible fist force, to a strong God.


    The king''s face changed greatly. His weapon was a general Tomahawk, and he killed the ape with one axe.


    The fists of ape fly bombarded the Tomahawk, which made the Tomahawk vibrate wildly. However, the powerful man, who was powerful, was shaking violently, spitting blood and retreating violently.


    "Go, go, the ape warrior is too strong to be defeated!"


    The wounded God roared.


    "No, we must take away the statue!"


    Blue Maple roars, retreat at the moment, he is extremely unwilling.


    Almost, four chains were about to be cut off. At this time, however, the ape warrior was suddenly killed, making him want to vomit blood.


    "Kill!"


    The ape flies and screams and kills another God.


    This man is the God King of the blue family. His strength is amazing. He cuts out a sword light that startles the sky to ape Fei. However, ape Fei smashes his sword light with a fist, which makes him vomit blood and retreat violently.


    "This ape warrior is too strong to be invincible. Go


    The God of the blue family, the strong drink, roll up the Blue Maple with divine power, and rush towards the distance.


    "Damn it!"


    Blue Maple heart roars, hate to be mad.


    The original statue was about to be reached, but it flew away.


    "Back, back, back!"


    Blue Maple brought people, one after another back, toward the distance to rush.


    "Don''t chase!"


    Ape flies stopped the crowd.


    In fact, they have the strength to keep LAN Feng and others, but they also have some scruples. They are afraid that after killing these people, more powerful people will be attracted, which will be harmful to the war clan of the apes.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Blue Maple and others, one of the left, disappeared in the horizon.


    Lu Ming came to the bottom of the statue and looked at it carefully.


    "Master ape Fei, why is this statue chained? It can''t be sealed with some terrible existence?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "No, it''s just to fix the body with a chain, it''s just a kind of protection. There''s nothing terrible in this statue!"


    Ape Fei''s body shrank again and became an old ape.


    "Can I take this statue with me?"


    Lu Mingdao''s eyes lit up.


    "Zhan Zu wants to take it away, of course. When we break the last chain, Zhan Zu can take it away."


    The ape flies.


    Then, the strong man of the battle of the apes, began to attack the last chain.


    The last chain was about to break. They didn''t spend much time to break the last one.


    After the last chain was broken, there was no change at all.


    Lu Ming put down his heart and thought. He knew the Jingyu painting in the sea and flew out.


    He plans to put the statue into Jingyu''s painting.


    "The breath of Jingyu zhanzu..."


    the ape flying, as well as other apes and warlords, felt the breath of Jingyu on Jingyu''s painting scroll and was excited. They respected Lu Ming a little more.


    For Lu Ming, the time of Jingyu''s fall is extremely long, which is in the unit of 100 million years.


    But for a God King, it''s not too long, not even a star year.


    A king of gods can live up to five star years, while a God King can live longer.


    Therefore, many high-level deities, or deities, have seen Jingyu in those years. Naturally, they can feel the breath of Jingyu on Jingyu''s paintings.


    Jingyu''s painting scroll flies out and quickly grows large, covering the original statue. Under one scroll, the statue is collected and disappeared.


    "Keep it and study it later!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    Then, Lu Ming and ape Fei left the statue mountain and returned to the land of the Ming ape war tribe.


    In the days after that, Lu Ming practiced peacefully and waited for the opening of the 18th floor hell.


    At the entrance of the ghost, the figure of Blue Maple and others appears."Damned ape war clan, I will destroy the ape war clan, go, pass the message to my father, let him send the strong one over, I will destroy the ape warrior!"


    Blue Maple hysterical roar, eyes red, into a state of madness.


    "No, sir."


    The God of the blue family is strong.


    "Why not?"


    Blue Maple roared.


    "Childe, it is said that the strength of the war clan of the apes is extremely powerful and amazing. Moreover, they hide in the ghosts and occupy favorable terrain. It is very difficult to destroy them!"


    "Even if we are the blue family, we have to send out a lot of strength to destroy the ape warlords, but in that case, the strength of our blue family will be seriously consumed, and will be coveted by other forces. The clan leader will certainly not agree to such a thing!"


    Blue family God King strong way.


    Let LAN Feng calm down.


    Yes, it is impossible for the blue family to send a large number of strong men to exterminate the apes and warlords because of a primitive God, which is not worth the loss.


    If LAN Feng really makes such a proposal, it will make the head of the blue family feel that he is not considerate and despises him.


    You know, the competition among the blue family is very fierce, there are many people who want to pull him down and replace him.


    "But the original gods can''t give up like this. We can only borrow some more hands from the nine Jue heavenly king and have a look at the original gods. I hope the original gods are still there."


    LAN Feng sighs in his heart, and then leaves Guigu and borrows troops from the nine Jue heavenly king. When he borrows the strong and returns to Shenxiang mountain again, he finds that the original statue of Shenxiang mountain has disappeared.


    "Damned ape warrior!"


    Blue Maple roars, he thought the original God was taken away by the ape war clan.


    He didn''t dare to attack the apes war clan, so he had to leave Guijue obediently. The strong man of the nine Jue Heavenly King sect sealed the entrance of ghost ghost ghost again.


    When Lu Ming returned to the land of the battle of the apes, he suddenly thought of a problem, which made him anxious.


    If the blue maple leaves the ghost, the nine Jue Heavenly King seal the entrance of ghost ghost ghost again, then how does he go out?


    Will not from now on, all want to stay in the ghost, and the ape war clan for company.


    This is absolutely unacceptable to Lu Ming.


    His family and friends are all outside. If he hasn''t seen Lu Ming for a long time, won''t he be very worried.


    What''s more, he has to overturn the case for Jingyu. There are still less than 180 years to go. Even on the day of the Taixu Royal Palace, he can''t miss it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3168

    Therefore, he quickly found the ape warlord ape Huan, and said his worries.


    "Zhan Zu doesn''t have to worry about it. In fact, there is still an entrance and exit for Guijuan. Those people outside don''t know at all!"


    The ape Huan smiles.


    "Is there another entrance?"


    At the same time, Lu Ming was surprised and relieved.


    "Yes, the Taixu Shengchao thought that it had sealed the exit of the ghost ghost ghost. In fact, they didn''t know that there was another entrance and exit. We could go out at any time if we wanted to."


    The ape glows.


    "If we don''t go out, the main reason is that Jingyu zhanzu fell down, and we didn''t have any people to protect us when we went out. Over the years, we have been hiding in the ghosts to develop our forces, just waiting for the birth of the descendants of Jingyu zhanzu!"


    "And do you know why apes kill you from them?"


    The ape Huan went on.


    "Why?"


    Lu Ming asked subconsciously. He was also very curious about this.


    The ape obviously supported Lu Ming and respected him as the ancestor of war.


    However, the ape from them, but to kill Lu Ming.


    "Since the fall of Jingyu zhanzu, we have not been able to escape the ghosts of the apes. Over the years, some people''s ideas have gradually changed."


    "Some people think that the ape warlords can''t stay here forever. They want to take the initiative to take the initiative to occupy a territory and become a overlord. These people are mainly ape followers."


    "In fact, they didn''t mean anything. They just felt that even Jingyu''s strength had fallen down, which made me the ape family shrink here. But you, with worse strength, could do anything, it''s better to kill you. From then on, you will be free and don''t have to obey people''s orders!"


    Monkey Huan explained.


    Lu Ming nods silently. It''s normal that ape Cong and others have this idea.


    "However, as long as you pass through the ninth layer of the eighteen hells, prove your own talent, prove that you have the ability to rise up and lead me to glory, then the ape and others will certainly obey your orders!"


    The ape glows.


    "Thank you, clan leader. Lu Ming knows it!"


    Lu Ming gave thanks and left immediately.


    Since ghost has another entrance, he doesn''t have to worry. He will stay here to subdue the ape warrior.


    Time flies by.


    Soon, it''s time for the 18th floor hell to open.


    There are also a large number of great apes and warlords, gathering a flat land.


    This place is the rear of the apes war clan.


    "Hell opens on the 18th floor!"


    The ape Huan Road, suddenly, there are the great apes war clan to come forward.


    "Go


    A total of nine great men of the war tribe of the Hades drank, and their whole bodies were filled with bright black light, and then they slapped their hands heavily on the ground.


    Boom!


    The ground actually split open, appeared a black crack.


    Strong ghost gas, from the cracks diffuse out.


    "Zhan Zu, the eighteen levels of hell have been opened up. In each layer of hell, there are infinite ghosts, and there are" kings "in every layer of hell. Only by killing the" King "of each layer of hell can you pass the test, and then there will be an entrance to the next floor!"


    "If you don''t kill the king of that layer of hell, the entrance to the next floor will not appear!"


    Monkey Huan explained.


    "How much time do I have?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "There''s no time limit, as long as you can get through nine levels of hell, no matter how much time you spend!"


    Apes come from all walks of life.


    "As long as it takes?"


    Lu Ming is slightly stunned. This is beyond his expectation. He thought there was a time limit.


    "Because every time you pass through a layer of hell, there is no fixed time. It''s normal for some people to spend thousands of years passing through the first floor. It''s common to pass through the ninth floor for tens of thousands of years. Therefore, there is no time limit. No matter how many years you spend, the ultimate goal is to pass through the nine levels of hell. However, we will wait for many years!"


    Ape from the road, the face is still very cold.


    "Tens of thousands of years?"


    Lu Ming muttered.


    It seems that the nine levels of hell want to pass, it is not so simple.


    What''s more, he doesn''t have so much time to spend here. He has to pass in 180 years, and he has to take part in the examination of Taixu Royal sanctuary.


    "Zhan Zu, take this jade Rune


    At this time, ape Huan takes out a jade Rune and hands it to Lu Ming.


    "This is..."


    Lu Ming took it, a little surprised.


    "The eighteen levels of hell are extremely special. The more you go down, the stronger your strength will be. If you are in danger and you are really invincible, you can crush this jade rune, and then you will be sent out!"


    "At the same time, you input a wisp of your own breath into the jade talisman. We can also know whether you are living or dying!"The ape glows.


    Lu Ming understands that this jade talisman can protect his life at a critical moment, and can also detect his life and death.


    If he died in the battle, ape Huan and ape Cong would not have to wait. Otherwise, if Lu Ming fell inside, would they not have to wait here?


    Lu Ming picks up the jade talisman and enters with a breath.


    "Zhan Zu, remember, you can only pass the pass if you kill the" King "on each floor


    The ape Huan reminds a sentence again.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nodded, then stepped out and rushed into the crack.


    Whoosh...


    as soon as he rushed into the crack, the ghost gas on the face of Buddha was blowing like a strong wind on Lu Ming''s face.


    Lu Ming lays a layer of magic power on the surface of his body, and then flies down quickly. Soon afterwards, Lu Ming seems to have passed through a thin film and landed in a huge underground world.


    When Lu Ming came to this world, outside, the underground crack closed and disappeared. On the ground, a stone tower appeared.


    This stone tower, only more than one person tall, has a total of 18 floors.


    Now, on the top floor, there''s light shining.


    This stone tower represents the eighteen levels of hell. When people are on that floor, that layer will light up.


    They''ve seen it outside, and they''ve got a general idea of what''s going on.


    Ape Huan and others, respectively sitting in the air, quietly waiting.


    They all live for endless years. Waiting for tens of thousands of years is as simple as eating and drinking water for them. They have patience.


    "Is this the first level of the eighteen hells?"


    Lu Ming stood in the air and looked around.


    Between heaven and earth, gray, boundless, giving people a feeling of depression, lack of vitality.


    "Every floor, there is a ghost king. Where is the ghost king? It seems that I have to find it myself!"


    Lu Ming thought, then casually found a direction, rushed forward.


    He didn''t have enough time, only 180 years at most. He couldn''t delay a little.


    Before Lu Ming flew far away, there were gusts of wind blowing between the sky and the earth. Then, a series of shrill screams came.


    "Take your life!"


    A scream rang out, and then a dark shadow, towards Lu Ming to kill, amazing speed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3169

    A black shadow is coming towards Lu Ming. The speed is amazing.


    However, Lu Ming had been prepared. With a flash of body shape, Lu Ming avoided the attack of the black shadow. He quickly retreated for a distance, and then his eyes swept away to see the shadow''s appearance.


    It was a ferocious ghost, staring at Lu Ming with big eyes and wide mouth, showing greed.


    "Eat, eat, I will eat, take my life!"


    The ghost screams and kills Lu Ming again.


    "Is this the hungry ghost?"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    During this period of time, he also did some homework in the war tribe of the apes, and he knew something about the ghosts and ghosts.


    The ghost in front of us is the legendary hungry ghost.


    This hungry ghost is only about eight times the cultivation of God, which is not worth mentioning to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming blows out his fist, and his fist strength runs through it, killing the hungry ghost and turning it into dust.


    "Kill, kill!"


    "Take your life!"


    Just after Lu Ming killed the hungry ghost, there were shouts from all directions. At least dozens of hungry ghosts came to kill Lu Ming.


    "The power of the sun!"


    Lu Ming controls the power of the sun, and a layer of flame appears on the surface of his body. The whole person is like a round of sun, shining brightly.


    These ghosts, most afraid of the power of the sun, such as the holy power, the power of fire, the power of thunder, are all the enemies of these ghosts.


    Dozens of hungry ghosts are shrouded in the light of Lu Ming''s body. It''s like ice blocks meet with flames and melt quickly. In the blink of an eye, none of them are left, and all of them turn into black smoke and dissipate.


    After killing these ghosts, Lu Ming left here for the king of hungry ghosts in the first hell.


    However, a few hours later, Lu Ming searched for a large area and killed a large number of hungry ghosts, but failed to find the king of hungry ghosts.


    Mainly, a layer of hell is too big, such as a small world, it is not easy to find a ghost king.


    Lu Ming is patient and continues to search.


    Two days later, Lu Ming came to a valley.


    In the valley, the spirit of ghost is so strong that it is much stronger than other places.


    "Is the ghost king of this layer here?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    And then it went straight into the valley.


    Lu Mingyi rushes into the valley, just like rushing into a hornet''s nest. Countless hungry ghosts scream at Lu Ming. They are so dense that they can''t count the number.


    "The power of the sun!"


    Lu Ming turns the sun''s divine power to the extreme, turning the whole human into a round of sun. The light shines in all directions. All the hungry ghosts that are exposed by the sun turn into black smoke.


    Although the number of hungry dead ghosts is large, most of them are gods eight or below, which poses no threat to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming easily rushed into the deep valley.


    Then Lu Ming sees a very huge hungry ghost, rushing towards Lu Ming.


    "Tianshen Jiuchong!"


    Lu Ming sensed that this only reminded the huge hungry ghost that there was the cultivation of Tianshen Jiuchong, but it was only equivalent to the most common God Jiuchong.


    Lu Ming blows out a fist, and a nine claw dragon appears. This nine claw dragon is condensed with the solar power as its core.


    As soon as the nine claw dragon attacked the huge starving ghost, it was easily torn apart by the nine claw dragon, and turned into black smoke to dissipate.


    When the giant starving ghost was killed, the other starving ghosts screamed, not attacking Lu Ming, but fled backward, and in a flash there was no one left.


    At this time, in front of Lu Ming, the space is full of waves, and a dark vortex appears.


    "This is the gate to the next level of hell. It seems that the huge starving ghost just now is the ghost king of this layer!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    As long as you kill the ghost king on the first floor, the gate to hell on the next floor will appear automatically.


    Lu Ming stepped out and stepped into the whirlpool. The next moment, Lu Ming appeared in another layer of hell.


    Outside, ape Huan, ape from and others have been watching.


    At the moment, the second layer of the stone tower, which is one person high, suddenly lights up, with light shining.


    "Second floor!"


    Someone whispered.


    The people''s faces remain unchanged. The first floor of the eighteen levels of hell is very simple, and the cultivation of the ghost king is only the Ninth Heaven God. It''s easy to kill.


    They did not have the slightest surprise, if Lu Ming can not even pass the first floor, they will be surprised.


    The second floor of hell.


    Lu Ming appeared here and was soon besieged. This time, he was not a hungry ghost, but another kind of ghost, the big headed ghost.


    This kind of ghost has a big head and is extremely hard.


    However, his accomplishments are not high, which is not much different from the first level. Lu Ming easily killed a large number of big headed ghosts, and then searched for the king of big headed ghosts in this hell.This time, Lu Ming was not very lucky. It took him more than ten days to find the king of big head ghost and kill him.


    Lu Ming found that the cultivation of the king of the big head ghost was also the Ninth Heaven God.


    However, it is better than the king of hungry ghosts.


    The king of hungry dead ghost is about the strength of ordinary God Jiuchong, while the king of big headed ghost is the God Jiuchong who controls the divine quality and power.


    Kill the queen of big head ghost, the gate of hell appears, and Lu Ming enters the third layer.


    The ghosts on the third floor are not the same as the first two.


    The strength is also slightly stronger.


    What''s more, Lu Ming found a problem. The more you go down, the larger the area of hell will be. Naturally, it will be more difficult to find the ghost king.


    And everywhere is full of ghosts, Lu Ming looking for the ghost king, but also non-stop fighting.


    This time, it took Lu Ming a long time, a full month and a half, to find the ghost king in the third layer of hell and kill him.


    At the same time, Lu Ming found that the third layer of the ghost king, cultivation is also in the God nine heavy, but than the second layer of ghost king, strength is also a strong part.


    It is equivalent to the awakening of the original divine power factor.


    It took more than two months for Lu Ming to enter the fourth layer through the third layer.


    Once on the fourth floor, Lu Ming felt a little different.


    The wind howled, and the breath became more dreary.


    Touch!


    Suddenly, the ground burst, and a skeleton rushed out, holding a rusty sword and killing Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming has a long gun in his hand, and one shot breaks the skeleton.


    However, on the ground, there are continuous cracks and skeletons rushing out to kill Lu Ming.


    As soon as the spear was shaken, hundreds of spears burst out in an instant, and hundreds of skeletons were instantly defeated.


    Lu Ming exerts the Kunpeng skill of nine days. In a flash, she leaves far away.


    The fourth layer of hell is a sea of skeletons, with an astonishing number.


    Lu Ming didn''t bother to wrestle with these skeletons, and tried his best to perform the Kunpeng skill of nine days, just like a Kunpeng flying for nine days, looking for the skeleton king in this layer.


    However, the area of the fourth layer of hell is much larger than that of the third layer.


    And the king of skeletons is hidden in the ground, so it is more difficult to find it.


    It took Lu Ming three months to find the king of skeleton.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3170

    The skeleton king in the fourth layer of hell is more powerful than the one in front of him. He has reached the state of half step God King. Moreover, he is equivalent to the half step God King who controls the divine products and powers.


    However, he is still killed easily by Lu Ming.


    Then, go to the fifth floor.


    The ghost king in the fifth level is also the half step king, but it is equivalent to the half step king who awakens the original divine power factor.


    The ghost king in the sixth layer, though also a half step king, is equivalent to awakening the divine power factor twice. His strength is very strong.


    Lu Ming spent two years before and after passing through the front six floors.


    The stone tower outside, the top seven floors, all sparkled.


    It shows that Lu Ming has passed through the sixth layer and appears in the seventh layer.


    "It''s good to get through the sixth floor."


    Someone nodded and praised.


    Lu Ming is only the eight fold cultivation of God, while the ghost king in the sixth layer is the half step God King, and he is the half step God King who awakens the divine power factor twice.


    Lu Ming can pass through the sixth layer, which means that Lu Ming killed the ghost king in the sixth layer.


    With the cultivation of the eight levels of heaven and God, it has crossed several levels and killed the ghost king who awakened twice with the divine power factor. This strength has been very amazing.


    "There''s a big difference between the sixth and the ninth. Passing through the sixth level can only be regarded as a good talent. Only after passing the Ninth level can we really say that we are arrogant and worthy of our ape war clan to follow!"


    Ape from the light mouth, the other apes shut up, continue to wait.


    When Lu Ming comes to the seventh floor of the 18th floor hell, he finds that the average strength of the ghosts in this layer is stronger. Countless ghosts and objects, dense and dense, rush to Lu Ming.


    It''s too much.


    For others, it takes a lot of energy to deal with these ghosts. There is no energy to find the king of ghosts.


    It''s no wonder that some people have to spend thousands of years and tens of thousands of years to get through the first floor. It''s very difficult for those who are lack of strength to deal with these ghosts. It''s normal to spend a lot of time looking for the ghost king.


    But for Lu Ming, these ghosts are nothing.


    Lu Ming burst out of strength, a large number of ghosts were killed, Lu Ming easily out of the encirclement.


    Although there are a lot of ghosts blocking Lu Ming along the way, they are easily broken away by Lu Ming.


    While fighting with these ghosts, Lu Ming seeks the king of ghosts.


    Finally, six months later, Lu Ming found the gathering place of the king of ghosts.


    It''s a huge cave.


    Lu Ming killed him directly and killed him to the depth of the cave.


    Deep in the cave, the temperature suddenly turns down. The temperature is so low that even Lu Ming shivers.


    "This is the shade block!"


    As soon as Lu Ming glanced, he found that there was a small tree with thick arms in the cave. The low temperature that cocoa was afraid of was emitted from this small tree.


    "Ha ha ha, boy, you''ve learned that the Yin building block is a kind of extremely Yin treasure. Like the extremely cold treasure, it can also fuse the energy of the constant star core, and accelerate the speed of refining the constant star core!"


    Knowing the sea, measuring the word formula laughed.


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    I didn''t expect that there are still such treasures in the eighteen layers of hell.


    Obviously, this is the eighteen layers of hell after endless years of breeding, for the general ape war clan, but for Lu Ming, it is just of great use.


    "You can only take it!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Roar!


    At this time, a roar came, a terrible ghost, towards Lu Ming to kill.


    The vast pressure of the God King filled the sky.


    "Sure enough, the seventh layer of ghost king, cultivation is equivalent to the God King state, and is the God King who controls the divine products and power!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved, which did not surprise him.


    Every next layer, the strength of the ghost king will soar.


    If the God King Yizhong, who controls the divine products and powers, could not be passed by other gods.


    But for Lu Ming, it''s nothing.


    Lu Ming directly triggered the four times combat power of the battle formula and shot out.


    The third move is to smash the stars.


    The energy of destruction surges towards the ghost king and completely covers the ghost king. After a few breaths, the ghost King disappears completely.


    As soon as the ghost King dies, none of the other ghosts will escape.


    Then, the gates of hell to the next floor appear.


    However, Lu Ming is not in a hurry to enter the gate of hell. Anyway, if he does not enter, the gate of hell will not disappear.


    Lu Ming goes to the Yin building block, takes out a sword and cuts it off.


    Lu Ming did not uproot, leaving the roots, which will continue to grow in the future.


    "Lao Liang, I''ll give it to you!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Give it to me!"


    A ray of light covered the Yin building blocks and swallowed them in."Boy, if you can make more of this kind of Yin treasure, I will greatly increase the speed of refining constant star core, and then your cultivation speed will also increase greatly."


    The way of measuring words.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are burning.


    This is just the seventh level of hell. Lu Ming found that the lower you go down, the heavier the ghost Qi is, and the heavier the Yin Qi will be. It is very likely that Yin treasure will be born.


    There are all layers on the seventh floor. What about the eighth, ninth and even tenth layers...


    if you can find many Yin treasures, Lu Ming''s cultivation speed will definitely increase greatly.


    "Go, go to the eighth floor!"


    Lu Ming step out, into the whirlpool, came to the eighth floor.


    After a period of fighting and searching, Lu Ming finally found the ghost king on the eighth floor.


    The eighth level of ghost king, the strength is also a God King, but is equivalent to awakening the original divine power factor.


    In the place where the ghost king lived, Lu Ming also found a shade building block, and the Yin Qi was stronger than the previous one.


    After killing the ghosts, Lu Ming also chopped down the Yin building blocks and let the measuring formula swallow it up.


    "There are really shade blocks. Let''s go to the ninth floor!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are hot.


    He used to complete the examination of the apes war clan, but now he has one more goal: to find Yin building blocks, find Yin treasures, and refine the energy of the constant star core.


    On the ninth floor, Lu Ming continues to search for the ghost king on the ninth floor.


    Outside, many of them were shocked.


    "Through the eighth floor, he actually passed the eighth floor!"


    "It''s just that God''s eight fold cultivation can pass through the eighth level. It''s terrible. It''s really terrible."


    Some of the apes were amazed.


    The eighth level, not to mention other ghosts, is the ghost king, but awakened to the original divine power factor of the God King heavy.


    Such strength is already earth shaking.


    "Peerless and arrogant!"


    The ape warlord whispered and his face was full of joy.


    But the great elder of the war clan of the Hades did not move his face, and he could not see what mood he was in.


    "However, the ghost king in the Ninth level is equivalent to the king who has awakened the divine power factor twice. Can he pass it?"


    Someone said something.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3171

    "There is a great possibility that he did not spend a long time to pass through the eighth floor. This shows that ordinary ghosts on the eighth floor can''t trap him at all. I''m afraid his strength is stronger than we think!"


    "Yes, if you can pass the Ninth level and complete the assessment, it may not be a good thing!"


    At the moment, many apes hope that Lu Ming can pass through the ninth floor.


    Through the Ninth level, it is enough to show Lu Ming''s talent.


    Lu Ming has such a talent. With Lu Ming and the ape warlords, he may be stronger in the future.


    On the ninth floor of the 18th floor of hell, Lu Ming was also surrounded by a large number of ghosts.


    The ghost on this layer is a kind of zombie. Its whole body is as hard as iron. Its defense and strength are amazing. They are fierce and fearless. They are very difficult to kill.


    Moreover, most of them are the gods of the nine, and even have many half step King state.


    Surrounded by a large number of these zombies, it is not easy to break through, let alone find the Zombie King.


    What''s more, killing this kind of zombie is very costly.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming brandishes a spear. The spear is like a mountain and presses on these zombies. These zombies are shot out like shells and smashed into flesh and mud.


    "Break the void!"


    At last, Lu Mingren''s gun was united into one, and turned into a bright spear. He rose from the sky and killed out a way of blood and flew towards the distance.


    Roar...


    on the ground, countless zombies roar and chase after Lu Ming.


    "There are so many zombies. If you have been entangled by so many zombies, I''m afraid the magic power will be exhausted soon!"


    Lu Ming''s face finally became dignified.


    He is not afraid of the strength of these zombies, but they can be easily killed. But there are too many zombies. Even if he has a lot of magic power stored in the formula, he will be consumed sooner or later.


    "How can it be done by other people? There should be a place for rest and breathing recovery."


    Lu Ming thought.


    If there is no place for interest rate adjustment and recovery, Lu Ming does not believe that anyone can complete it. Unless the strength is too strong, it can be completed.


    Lu Ming fought all the way, killing a way of blood, and found a random direction to fly.


    had been fighting for hours, and Lu Ming himself was exhausted.


    Soon after, Lu Ming saw a huge stone pillar standing between heaven and earth.


    On the earth, suddenly appeared a stone pillar, appears very abrupt.


    It''s not unusual.


    Lu Ming''s eyes twinkled a few times, then flew to the stone pillar, fell on the stone pillar.


    What''s strange is that when Lu Ming falls on the stone pillar, those zombies who pursue him suddenly stop. They look left and right, as if they have lost Lu Ming''s trace. After a while, these zombies leave one after another and disappear on the earth.


    All gone.


    "It''s really useful!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    It seems that this stone pillar is for people to rest and recover. Otherwise, in the face of so many zombies, not many people can resist, and the magic power will be consumed sooner or later.


    With this kind of resting place, you can recover the divine power calmly, and then slowly look for the Zombie King.


    However, the difficulty of the Ninth level is much more difficult than the previous one.


    Lu Ming sits cross legged and slowly recovers.


    A few days later, Lu Ming set out again.


    However, when he was not far away from the pillar, he was surrounded by a large number of zombies.


    Lu Ming continues to fight with the zombies, fighting and flying.


    After a long distance, Lu Ming found another stone pillar.


    Obviously, the eighth layer of hell, every other distance, there is a stone pillar.


    Lu Ming falls on the stone pillar, and the zombies disappear.


    In this way, it took Lu Ming three years to find the place where the Zombie King was. It was a zombie cave where a large number of zombies lived.


    Roar!


    As soon as Lu Ming came to the zombie cave, there was an angry roar from the zombie cave, and then a large number of zombies rushed out.


    These zombie armies are obviously stronger than the zombies scattered in other places.


    Inside, most of them are zombies in the half step Kingdom, with a total number of 300.


    Three hundred zombies in the kingdom of God, one by one, could not enter the wall, their bodies were as hard as artifact, and they roared at Lu Ming.


    After 300 zombies from the God Kingdom rushed out, a golden zombie came out of the zombie cave.


    This zombie, with a big body and a height of three meters, exudes a strong breath.


    "Zombie King!"


    Lu Ming concludes that this is the Zombie King.


    Lu Ming has not killed into the zombie cave, the Zombie King automatically with the army to kill out.


    Roar!Lu Ming has a big drink, and his body begins to swell sharply and turns into an ancient god of green armor.


    As the ancient god of green armor, Lu Ming''s combat power soared, and his huge spear, like a mountain range, smashed at these zombies.


    With Lu Ming''s current strength, how strong is Lu Ming? How powerful are these zombies in the half step King''s realm? How can they defeat Lu Ming even though they are strong in strength and defense?


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    One by one, the zombies burst out and fell on the spot.


    Three hundred and a half step zombies in the kingdom of God were almost killed by Lu Ming before long.


    Roar!


    The Zombie King sent out an angry roar, like a golden lightning, rushed to Lu Ming, and his long claws, like a blade, grabbed Lu Ming, making a terrible roar.


    Lu Ming waved his spear and swept out to meet him.


    When!


    The fierce collision sounds, the long gun is humming and shaking. Lu Ming feels a strong force and rushes towards him. Lu Ming can''t help but step back.


    And the Zombie King, the body also retreats.


    "What amazing power, the Zombie King''s strength, I''m afraid, and Yuan Yu have a fight!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    This Zombie King is also equivalent to a king who has been awakened twice by the divine power factor. This is equivalent to Yuanyu. In addition, the Zombie King is extremely hard, powerful and fearless. The overall strength of the Zombie King is not weaker than that of Yuanyu.


    At the beginning, Lu Ming was not Yuanyu''s opponent when he did not use the gate of domination when he was in the seventh heaven.


    Now that he has broken through the eight levels of the gods, he can compete.


    Roar!


    Seeing that Lu Ming has not been killed by a move, the Zombie King is even more furious. He continues to kill Lu Ming with sharp claws like a blade.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks and kills the Zombie King.


    Lu Ming didn''t use the door of domination. The Zombie King is a good opponent to hone his various secret arts and skills.


    Lu Ming will use the magic dragon method, yin and Yang, three strikes to fight the Zombie King.


    Although Lu Ming''s means are numerous, after several dozen moves in the war, Lu Ming has fallen behind.


    Lu Ming still did not use the door of domination and continued to fight with the Zombie King.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3172

    Lu Ming and the Zombie King fought for more than 200 moves. Although Lu Ming fell behind slightly, it was not so easy for the Zombie King to defeat him.


    "My three attacks on the world are about to break through!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    Lu Ming broke through the eighth heavy attack very early, and has been stuck in the eighth peak.


    Now after fighting with the Zombie King, he finally feels that the three attacks of extermination are about to break through.


    At this time, Lu Ming will not use the door of domination, and will fight the Zombie King with the three strikes of extermination.


    "Breaking the sky, cutting the moon, exploding stars..."


    Lu Ming used it in turn to fight with the Zombie King.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, just as Lu Ming is using the move of "cutting the moon", a brighter crescent shaped spear bursts out and cuts at the Zombie King.


    The power of this move is obviously stronger than before.


    A breakthrough!


    The third strike of annihilation has broken through to the ninth.


    This is also the highest of the three attacks.


    Breaking through to the Ninth level, the power of the three attacks of annihilation has been improved a bit.


    Boom!


    The crescent shaped spear awn is bombarded with the sharp claws of the Zombie King again. This time, Lu Ming and the Zombie King both retreated. This time, they were equally divided.


    Lu Ming is happy.


    In other words, he does not need to rely on the gate of domination to fight against Yuanyu.


    "Almost!"


    Lu Ming smiles at the corner of her mouth and breaks through the three attacks. Lu Ming is satisfied. It''s time to kill the Zombie King.


    "Come out, master''s gate."


    Lu Ming whispers, and the door of domination emerges from his head.


    Boom!


    The gate of the Lord shakes, and then he suppresses the Zombie King.


    The gate of domination is as powerful and terrifying.


    The Zombie King tried his best to resist, but he was still knocked out and smashed a huge mountain.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming continues to control the master''s gate and suppress the king of zombies.


    The king of zombies rushes out of the rubble and faces the bombardment of the master''s gate. The corpse King''s body is blasted down the earth.


    In the face of the attack of the master''s gate, the Zombie King has no room to fight back.


    After more than ten attacks in a row, even with the defense of the Zombie King, he couldn''t resist and his body exploded.


    Level nine, go through!


    Ahead, a dark whirlpool appears. Obviously, this is the gate to the tenth floor.


    Lu Ming thought for a while, and did not enter the whirlpool, but thought of walking inside the zombie cave.


    Zombie King''s nest, has not been searched, how can so easily leave.


    Sure enough, Lu Ming found another shade building block in the Zombie King''s nest.


    Moreover, the Yin Qi of this Yin building block is stronger than that of the previous two trees.


    Lu Ming was overjoyed to cut down the Yin building block, and was swallowed up by the formula.


    Then, Lu Ming walked out of the zombie cave and came to the gate leading to the tenth floor. This time, without hesitation, Lu Ming stepped into the gate on the tenth floor.


    Having passed the Ninth level, Lu Ming has passed this assessment, but Lu Ming does not want to end like this.


    He wants to keep going down, but he wants to see how many layers he can finally get through.


    The more layers you pass, the stronger your talent will be. Don''t you believe him more and give up on him?


    What''s more, Lu Ming wants to get more yin treasures.


    The eighteen levels of hell is a treasure land for Lu Ming.


    From the seventh level, each layer has the most Yin treasure, which is of great help to Lu Ming''s refining of the energy of the constant star nucleus.


    What''s more, the ghost here is also a good object for training.


    Through constant fighting, Lu Ming''s understanding of all kinds of magic skills, secret arts and even all kinds of divine powers will be greatly improved.


    Anyway, there is still more time. The speed of practicing here is definitely much faster than that of returning to star camp.


    It''s better to practice here. It can be said that he can do more with one stone. Why should he go out?


    Outside, a large number of ape warlords were staring at the stone tower.


    All of a sudden, the ninth floor of the stone tower was shining with dazzling brilliance.


    After a breath, the light dimmed slightly.


    After the king of ghosts in each layer is killed, the corresponding stone tower will shine several times.


    At this moment, the brilliance of the ninth layer is shining, which makes the hearts of many apes and warlords quicken.


    "Yes, he passed the ninth floor!"


    "I didn''t expect it. I really didn''t expect that he actually passed the ninth floor. It''s a miracle. It''s a miracle!"


    "Well, the eight heavenly spirits have passed through the Ninth level. This is the pride of heaven, and is qualified to be the new ancestor of the war clan of the Ming ape!""I have no opinion that this person becomes the new Zhan Zu!"


    At the scene, there was a lot of noise, and all the apes were talking about it.


    Seeing Lu Ming pass through the ninth floor, almost all the apes and warlords agreed that Lu Ming would become the new ancestor of the war. Even the ape slaves, who had strongly opposed before, were smiling at the moment.


    And ape Huan is more ecstatic.


    "It''s worthy of Jingyu zhanzu''s fancy. The talent is really amazing!"


    Ape Huan sighed.


    All the battle clans of the apes are waiting for Lu Ming to come out to support Lu Ming and officially become the new ancestor of war.


    But they waited and waited for Lu Ming to come out.


    "Why hasn''t Zhan Zu come out yet?"


    Some people wonder.


    Suddenly, someone screamed: "you see, the tenth floor is on, zhanzu has gone to the tenth floor!"


    "What?"


    The other apes and warlords were shocked and looked at the stone tower. Sure enough, they saw the tenth floor of the stone tower, shining with brilliance.


    This shows that Lu Ming has reached the tenth floor.


    "He''s on the tenth level. Does he want to challenge a deeper hell?"


    "Fierce, worthy of being Zhan Zu!"


    Many apes can''t help but wonder.


    "What level can Zhan Zu pass through


    "It''s hard to say. I think Zhan Zu can pass through the 11th floor, but I don''t think it can pass the 12th floor!"


    "Not necessarily. After the ninth floor, each layer has different difficulties. Maybe Zhan Zu can''t even pass the tenth floor?"


    "It''s very likely that there has been a big change in the 10th floor and the 9th floor ahead!"


    "Watch it!"


    The rest of the Ming ape war clan, including the ape Huan, the ape from the two people, are curious, staring at the stone tower, in their hearts are guessing how many layers Lu Ming can pass.


    Lu Ming didn''t know that his presence on the tenth floor would arouse so many thoughts of the ape warlords.


    He was looking at a ghost in front of him curiously.


    This is a swordsman in black, a swordsman in black without a head.


    As soon as Lu Ming appeared on the tenth floor, he saw the swordsman in black.


    Keng!


    The light of the sword soars, and the black sword comes out of its scabbard and cuts towards Lu Ming.


    Half step kingdom!


    When Lu Ming got to the tenth floor, the first ghost he met was the banbu Shenwang state. It can be seen that the tenth level is absolutely extraordinary.


    Lu Ming brandishes a long gun and sweeps the sword light of the swordsman in black.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3173

    Lu Ming smashes the sword light of the swordsman in black with a shot, but the next moment, Lu Ming''s face changes slightly.


    He felt that from the sword light of the swordsman in black, there was a strange energy, which went straight into Lu Ming''s body along with Lu Ming''s long gun, and rushed towards his knowledge sea, bombarding Lu Ming''s soul.


    Lu Ming''s soul trembles slightly and feels a little tingling.


    "Soul attack!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    This headless swordsman in black can launch a soul attack.


    However, Lu Ming got a lot of magic night spring at the beginning. Over the years, he has refined the magic night spring, and his soul has also been refined, which is much stronger than the practitioners of the same level. The move just now did not cause substantial damage to Lu Ming, but it was enough to surprise Lu Ming.


    Soul attacks have always been very special.


    The reason why the people in jiuyoutian Palace are terrible is that they will attack the soul, which can often greatly affect people''s state. Ten percent of their strength can''t be exerted.


    Keng!


    The sound of the sword sounds again. The headless swordsman in black attacks Lu Ming again.


    At the same time, behind Lu Ming, there is also the sound of sword.


    I don''t know when, after Lu Ming, there are also five Black Knights, a total of seven, and at the same time, they attack Lu Ming.


    Whew, whew...


    the black sword light forms a net of sword Qi and kills Lu Ming.


    Weng ~!


    Lu Ming shakes the spear, sweeps out, and jumps out all the sword light.


    However, in every sword light, there is a strange energy that rushes to Lu Ming to attack Lu Ming''s soul.


    However, Lu Ming has a picture of Jingyu.


    The heart reads to move, Jing Yu''s picture scroll encircles Lu Ming''s soul.


    Those attacks fell on Jingyu''s painting scroll and were all blocked.


    The soul attack has no effect on Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s spear sweeps across all directions and passes by. Seven or eight headless swordsmen in black explode.


    However, after the body of this headless swordsman burst apart, it turned into a stream of black smoke and condensed out again not far away.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, the fierce shouts of killing sounded, not far from the mountains, there is a black light rising in the air, a few black shadows toward Lu Ming.


    These black figures are not headless swordsmen in black, but some ghosts wearing black armor and holding huge swords.


    The speed of these ghosts is very fast. The huge sword breaks through the air and kills Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming blocks with a long gun!


    When! When! ...


    the huge sword is cut on the spear. As soon as Lu Ming''s spear shakes, he shakes these swordsmen out of the black armor.


    "Pure power, interesting..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    He felt that the strength of these swordsmen in black armor was amazing, surpassing the headless swordsmen in black, but they had no soul.


    The tenth floor is really different.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    the golden light breaks through the sky. The headless swordsman in black and the swordsman with black armour kill Lu Ming at the same time. The sword net is like silk and covers Lu Ming.


    "Kill it!"


    Lu Ming murmured, and the magic power in his body surged wildly. When the spear was shocked, the spears were stabbed like meteors.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    The headless swordsmen and the black armour swordsmen all broke into pieces. This time, the headless swordsmen in black failed to regroup their bodies.


    As long as the strength is strong enough, it can completely destroy the headless swordsmen and make it difficult for them to reunite.


    After defeating these headless swordsmen and black armour swordsmen, Lu Ming''s figure flashed and left here.


    However, there are swordsmen in black and swordsmen in black everywhere on the tenth floor, and Lu Ming is under siege.


    Lu Ming rushes all the way. Fortunately, just like the ninth floor, there is a stone pillar every other distance. Only once they step on the stone pillar, the swordsmen in black and black armour seem to have lost sight of Lu Ming and scattered one after another.


    After a rest, Lu Ming went on to look for the king on the tenth floor.


    On the tenth level, Lu Ming''s territory was even larger. While fighting with ghosts, Lu Ming tried his best to find the ghost king.


    After nine times of exploration, Lu Ming has some experience. In the place where the ghost king is located, the number of ghost kings must be the largest. Lu Ming goes to the place with the most ghosts.


    This time, just more than a year later, Lu Ming found the location of the ghost king.


    "Kill!"


    There were a large number of headless swordsmen and black armour swordsmen on a mountain peak.


    At the top of the mountain, there is a swordsman in black with no head, riding on a headless horse, and his breath is breathtaking.


    "Ghost king!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    This headless swordsman on his horse is definitely the king of ghosts in this layer, because the breath is in the kingdom of God.The ghost King yelled, and there were thousands of headless swordsmen and black armour swordsmen killing Lu Ming.


    There are thousands and a half step strongmen in the kingdom of God. Among them, there are headless swordsmen who attack the soul and black armour swordsmen with amazing strength. They work together and have amazing power.


    General Tianjiao, even if it can pass through the Ninth level and reach the tenth level, will suffer a great loss in the face of this method of attacking the soul. If one is careless, he will be defeated.


    However, soul attack has no effect on Lu Ming, so this time, it is not difficult for Lu Ming.


    Lu Minghua, the ancient god of Qingjia, killed the swordsmen in black and the group of swordsmen in black.


    For the attack of the swordsman in black, Lu Ming has no defense at all, and his long gun is waving. Everywhere he goes, one swordsman in black and one swordsman in black burst out.


    Soon, Lu Ming went through and killed the ghost king.


    "Kill!"


    With a loud drink, the headless swordsman, the ghost king, has no head. He doesn''t know where his voice comes from. Then his horse steps into the air, brandishes his sword and kills Lu Ming.


    When!


    The two men hit each other, and Lu Ming retreated slightly.


    "It''s still the king of God, but there''s a soul attack..."


    by the way, Lu Ming probably knows the strength of the headless swordsman on his horse.


    The strength of the "ghost king" is also equivalent to awakening the existence of the second divine power factor, which is equivalent to the golden Zombie King in the ninth layer.


    However, this "ghost king" contains soul attack, which is more difficult to deal with than Zombie King.


    For other Tianjiao, the difficulty of the tenth level may be several times higher than that of the Ninth level.


    But for Lu Ming, the difficulty is less than the ninth floor.


    Jingyu''s painting block the soul attack, which has no effect on him. Lu Ming kills the "ghost king" with a gun.


    Without the killer mace of soul attack, the "ghost king" is not as powerful as the Zombie King. Lu Ming can suppress each other without using the master''s gate.


    Roar and roar...


    the Dragon chants to the sky, and nine clawed dragons emerge one after another, killing the "ghost king". At the same time, the ice chain is like a long snake, winding toward each other.


    Lu Ming, however, uses the three attacks to kill the world and kills the other party.


    After a few dozen moves, Lu Ming began to occupy the top and kept the other side back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3174

    Roar...


    suddenly, on top of Lu Ming''s head, several nine clawed dragons gathered together.


    During the war, Shenlong xiangjue made a breakthrough again, and more than a few came out.


    In this way, Lu Ming tried his best to condense the Dragon Dharma formula, and a total of 25 nine clawed dragons could be formed.


    With so many nine clawed dragons fighting together, the power is extremely amazing. They kill the "ghost king" crazily.


    Touch!


    The rest of the horse, the headless swordsman in black, the ghost king, was hit and one leg burst.


    "Cut the moon!"


    Lu Ming seizes the opportunity and splits his body in half.


    However, the body of the "ghost king" retreated, and his body was split into two parts and condensed again.


    "Exploding star!"


    Lu Ming doesn''t give the other party a chance to reunite. Instead, he uses a "star exploding" move, and his destructive power envelops the other side.


    At the same time, on top of Lu Ming''s head, an ancient gate emerges, which is the gate of domination.


    The power of the exploding star and the master''s gate is amazing.


    The ghost King screamed, his body burst and never recovered.


    The other swordsmen, the black one and all the others.


    "Is there a treasure of the highest yin?"


    Lu Ming looks forward to the top of the mountain.


    At the top of the mountain, two trees full of strong Yin Qi immediately attracted Lu Ming''s eyes.


    "Yin building blocks, really, or two!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    These two Yin building blocks have a very strong Yin Qi. Each one is similar to the one on the ninth floor.


    Worthy of being the tenth of the eighteen hells, it is extraordinary.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming takes out his sword, cuts off the two Yin building blocks, and then lets the quantity word Jue devour.


    After collecting the Yin building blocks, Lu Ming stepped out and went to the door of the 11th floor, and then came to the 11th floor.


    The 11th and 10th layers are very similar. The ghosts are actually swordsmen in black and swordsmen in black, but their strength is a little stronger. For Lu Ming, there is not much difficulty.


    It took some time for Lu Ming to find the ghost king in this layer.


    The ghost king on the 11th floor is actually a swordsman in black riding a war horse.


    The only difference from the 10th floor is that this "ghost king" has more subordinates, reaching 3000.


    However, among the three thousand swordsmen in black and black armour, there was a king of gods. They formed a large array and killed Lu Ming.


    With so many powerful ghosts, the difficulty of forming a large array suddenly increased greatly. Even Lu Ming had to face it seriously and exert all his strength. Even the master''s gate was used to fight with these ghosts.


    After fighting for a while, the ghost king also killed him, cooperating with the army of ghosts to besiege Lu Ming.


    The strength of this ghost king is almost the same as that of the tenth floor. The main difficulty is that his men know how to use tactics.


    After fighting for a full hour, Lu Ming finally killed the ghost king and passed through the 11th floor.


    On this floor, Lu Ming also got two shade blocks.


    "Twelve floors!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, did not stop, stepped into the twelfth floor.


    And the apes outside were even more surprised.


    "It''s the 12th floor, zhanzu is on the 12th floor!"


    "Great, great!"


    Many apes and warlords marveled, and unconsciously, they even changed the name of Lu Ming and called Lu Ming the ancestor of war. Obviously, they had completely recognized Lu Ming in their hearts.


    Lu Ming came to the 12th floor and found that there were some differences between this and the 11th floor.


    Besides swordsmen in black and swordsmen in black, there are other ghosts, such as zombies and skeletons.


    Some of the ghosts that appear in the front layers, they all appear here.


    All kinds of ghosts are very weak, and most of them have no gods.


    Lu Ming fights all the way. Finally, Lu Ming finds a ghost camp.


    Yes, it''s really a barracks, a barracks of ghosts.


    Roar!


    With a roar, a headless swordsman in black on a horse, with a large army of ghosts, walked out of the camp.


    "This is the goods again. It seems that this goods is the ghost king here!" Lu Ming smiles.


    Then kill the past. Like the 11th floor, the ghost king here will form a large array to fight with Lu Ming.


    At the same time, the ghost king also made a move to cooperate with the army of ghosts to fight against Lu Ming.


    The strength of the ghost king here is almost the same as that of the 11th and 10th layers. The main reason is that the army of ghosts is difficult to deal with.


    Roar!


    During the fierce fighting, there was a roar from the other direction, and then another large army appeared.Lu Ming was stunned.


    Isn''t there an army of ghosts here? Why.


    Boom!


    The ground shakes, and the army of ghosts kills Lu Ming.


    This is an army of zombies.


    The leader is a golden Zombie King.


    "Nest, it seems that there are more than one ghost king on this floor!"


    Lu Ming turns an idea.


    They just said that they wanted to kill the "ghost king" on the first floor, and then they passed the test. But they didn''t say that there was only one ghost king in each layer.


    Two armies besiege Lu Ming.


    At the same time, the Zombie King also killed Lu Ming.


    In this way, Lu Ming''s pressure doubled.


    He exerted his all-out efforts, all kinds of means, the main attack of the gate of domination, and other attacks also constantly attacked the ghosts and two ghost kings in all directions.


    Fortunately, Lu Ming is immune to soul attacks. Even if Lu Ming''s fighting power is available, he will be defeated.


    "Five times the fighting power


    In the process of the war, Lu Ming made every effort to trigger the five times of combat power.


    With five times of combat power, Lu Ming''s chance of triggering is only one in dozens of times. However, under the constant triggering of Lu Ming, he finally succeeded.


    For a moment, Lu Ming''s strength is stronger. She feels her muscles are bulging, and her strength is endless.


    "What a strong force, my spirit body, almost can''t support it!"


    Lu Ming''s Secret road.


    This is the first level of his five times of combat power. He immediately found that the five times of combat power had a great load on his spirit body, and his current spirit body could only barely support it.


    Fortunately, he has the heart of the ancient god, refining his spirit all the time, so that his spirit gradually evolves towards the ancient god. Otherwise, he will not be able to use it even if he understands the five times combat power of the war formula.


    It triggered the five times combat power of the war word formula, which greatly increased Lu Ming''s strength.


    The combination of the Warcraft formula and the power of the master''s gate is more terrifying.


    Boom!


    The king of zombies roared and his hard body was torn apart and killed by a move.


    At the same time, Lu Ming''s long spear swept the swordsman in black out, killing hundreds of swordsmen in black and black armour by the way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3175

    Trigger the five times combat power of the war word formula, and let Lu Ming''s strength soar, which has been completely above the Zombie King and the headless black swordsman king.


    The master''s gate kills the Zombie King with one move, and Lu Ming flies the swordsman king in black with one shot. Then, Lu Ming moves and rushes towards the swordsman in black, and the gate of domination suppresses the other.


    Boom!


    The king of Swordsman in black stepped into the wake of the Zombie King and was blown apart.


    However, the life force of the black swordsman king is more tenacious, and his fragmented body wants to gather together again. But will Lu Ming give him an opportunity to suppress the king of Swordsman in black again and kill him completely.


    When the two ghost kings died, all the other ghosts fled.


    Huhu...


    Lu Ming gasped and quickly relieved herself of the five times combat strength. Then she shrank back to normal and closed the door of domination.


    Lu Ming''s several killing moves have high requirements for himself.


    Qingjia ancient god, long-term use, high requirements for physical strength, and the word formula five times the combat power, high load on the spirit body.


    And the gate of domination, the consumption of divine power, is also amazing.


    After putting them all away, Lu Ming felt a burst of weakness.


    Fortunately, when the ghost king died, all the other ghosts escaped.


    Ahead, a dark whirlpool emerges.


    Lu Ming didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he sat cross legged and adjusted his breathing.


    After a period of time, Lu Ming recovered to the peak, and then Lu Ming walked to the barracks ahead.


    In the camp, Lu Ming also found two shade blocks.


    "There are two ghost kings here. Should there be Yin building blocks for the Zombie King?"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved. Instead of stepping into the dark whirlpool and entering the thirteenth floor, Lu Ming searched everywhere.


    Strange to say, after the two ghost kings were killed by Lu Ming, the ghosts in this layer saw Lu Ming and fled directly. They did not dare to fight with Lu Ming at all.


    Lu Ming made a smooth journey. Soon after, he found another camp, which was naturally the camp of the Zombie King.


    In the Zombie King''s camp, Lu Ming also found two Yin building blocks.


    "Ha ha ha, so many Yin building blocks can refine a lot of energy!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    "I don''t know how to go on the thirteenth floor."


    With a smile, Lu Ming returned to the gate leading to the 13th floor, and then stepped into the gate to the 13th floor.


    Outside...


    "inside, zhanzu has entered the 13th floor..."


    "zhanzu actually passed through the 12th floor and entered the 13th floor. He is just the eight fold cultivation of the gods. It''s amazing


    All of them were shocked.


    The cultivation of the eight gods reached the thirteenth level, which was never seen in the history of the battle of the apes.


    You know, although the most difficult level in each layer is the ghost king, the biggest difficulty on the 11th floor and the 12th floor is actually an army of ordinary ghosts.


    They knew exactly how difficult it was to work together.


    On the 13th floor...


    there are more kinds of ghosts in this layer. Lu Ming found seven or eight kinds of ghosts within an hour after he came in, and his strength was more powerful.


    Among the ghosts Lu Ming encountered, the one with the lowest level of cultivation was banbu Shenwang, and the existence of Shenwang Yizhong often appeared.


    While fighting, looking for the ghost king.


    This is a good way to practice.


    Lu Ming''s various magical skills and secret methods are constantly improving.


    Even the understanding of the power of other deities is slowly improving.


    In this way, Lu Ming on the 13th floor, fighting for three years, finally found the ghost king here.


    The ghost king in the thirteenth layer achieved the double level of divine king.


    However, the ghost king did not awaken the original divine power factor, but only controlled the divine product and divine power, so his strength was limited. The main difficulty was the army of ghosts under the ghost king.


    In this army of ghosts, the number of the king of God increased sharply, and there were hundreds of them.


    The overall difficulty is a little more difficult than the twelfth level.


    In the end, Lu Ming triggered the five times battle power of the battle formula, and exerted his control over Shimen. After a fierce battle, he finally killed the ghost king on this level.


    In this layer, Lu Ming did not find the Yin building block, but found a piece of dark crystal stone, which is also the most Yin treasure, and even has a greater effect than the Yin building block.


    After let quantity word Jue swallow this crystal stone, Lu Ming killed to the fourteenth layer.


    At this level, Lu Ming was finally defeated.


    The strength of ordinary ghosts in this layer is amazing. Lu Ming finally finds the ghost king in this layer. He finds that the strength of the ghost king in this layer is the double of God and king, but awakens the original divine power factor.


    There is a big gap in each aspect of the divine realm, especially when the original divine power factor is awakened or the existence of awakening for many times, the difference will be even greater.At this level, the king of ghosts and his army of ghosts and creatures joined hands to defeat Lu Ming, who coughed blood and retreated, and suffered heavy losses.


    Lu Ming retreats, successfully comes to a stone pillar, all the ghosts, on the retreat.


    Lu Ming sat cross legged and recovered a few days later.


    However, Lu Ming did not withdraw from the 18th floor hell.


    Anyway, it''s still a long time before the Taixu royal palace was held, so Lu Ming plans to practice here for a period of time.


    After recovering to the peak, Lu Ming kills the ghost king again. Naturally, it is a fierce fight. Finally, Lu Ming is injured and retreats.


    After Lu Ming recovered, he killed him again.


    In this way, in the blink of an eye, Lu Ming stayed on the fourteenth floor for ten years.


    After ten years of fierce fighting, each time is a battle of life and death. Lu Ming has greatly improved in all aspects.


    First of all, several kinds of magic skills, such as the Kunpeng technique in the Ninth Heaven and the nine red gold armor, broke through one after another, reaching the Ninth level.


    In this way, Lu Ming has reached the highest level by practicing the three attacks and the nine red gold armor. Lu Ming has already begun to practice the magic skill "war God strike" which he got from Chu Baxing.


    In addition, the understanding of other divine powers has been greatly improved.


    The awakening degree of many divine products and powers has reached 50% or 60%.


    Lu Ming put the power of Bawang gun in the main training position. Therefore, the force of Bawang gun has made the greatest progress. Over the years, Lu Ming has been understanding it. Now, it has reached 99 percent. It is only one step away from the complete awakening. Of course, this step is very difficult.


    In the past ten years, under the influence of the most Yin treasure, the formula of quantifying words has finally refined a powerful energy. Now it is being transferred to Lu Ming to help Lu Ming strike the Ninth Heaven God.


    On a stone pillar, Lu Ming sits with his knees crossed, and his breath is blowing. Now, his cultivation has reached the peak of the eight levels of the God of heaven and is attacking the nine levels of the God of heaven.


    Boom!


    In his body, the magic power circulates and makes a loud sound.


    Three days later, Lu Ming burst out a strong breath.


    Tianshen jiuzhong, breakthrough!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3176

    Lu Ming finally broke through to the God of nine, strength greatly increased.


    "It''s really good to use the most Yin treasure. Otherwise, even if there is the energy of the constant star core, it will take me at least several hundred years to break through the Ninth Heaven God!"


    Lu Ming thought to himself, eager to get more yin treasure.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming gets up, whispers, and then kills the ghost king on this floor.


    Soon after, a battle began.


    However, now Lu Ming has broken through to the Ninth Heaven God. At the same time, the awakening degree of various kinds of deities and powers has also improved a lot, and the overall combat power has soared.


    In addition, Lu Ming triggered five times the fighting power of the code of war, and exerted his master''s gate. Finally, he defeated the ghost King''s army, and finally killed the ghost king under his horse.


    Here, Lu Ming got two crystal stones with the most Yin Qi.


    After swallowing the crystal stone, Lu Ming enters the 15th layer.


    Outside, the ape warlords who saw this scene were numb.


    It is a miracle that Lu Ming can get here. Next, they want to see what miracle Lu Ming can create.


    The ghost on the 15th floor is undoubtedly stronger, especially the ghost king.


    God King''s double cultivation, but the original divine power factor awakened twice.


    Lu Ming is no longer an opponent.


    After all, the gap between each level of heaven and God state is not as big as that of King state. Although he has improved one level of cultivation, the degree of improvement can not be as large as that of one level of divine kingdom.


    Lu Ming was injured in the World War I. after a fierce battle, Lu Ming stood out from the encirclement.


    "I want to defeat this ghost king, unless the cultivation makes a breakthrough again, or there are more kinds of divine power, awaken the original divine power factor!"


    Lu Ming analyzes her own situation.


    Along the way, the formula absorbed a large number of Yin building blocks and some other stones of the same kind, which combined part of the energy of the constant star nucleus for Lu Ming to absorb. However, the Yin treasure was not completely refined, and the rest was still neutralizing the energy of the star core.


    However, if you want to break through the half step king, you need more energy. If you want to break through in a short time, it is not so easy.


    What''s more, the understanding of divine power can''t be achieved overnight. Lu Ming''s intention of long-term cultivation is good.


    "Go on!"


    After Lu Ming recovered to the peak, he killed the ghost king again.


    After a great war, Lu Ming returned.


    In the following days, Lu Ming devoted himself to training and fighting here.


    There is no time for practice. Time goes by day and year by year.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it has been 120 years since Lu Ming entered the 18th floor hell.


    In total, 120 years, less than 60 years have passed since the opening of Taixu Royal sanctuary.


    On this day, Lu Ming, sitting cross legged on a stone pillar, suddenly opened his eyes. He was filled with a strong flavor of the ancient times.


    "Overlord gun power, finally awakened the original divine power factor!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    After so many years of practice, Bawang gun power finally awakened to the original divine power factor.


    In this way, Lu Ming has three kinds of divine power. They are master power, immortal sword power and Overlord gun power.


    Lu Ming controls eight kinds of divine power, one kind of divine power and one kind of divine power.


    In addition to these three powers, the degree of awakening of the other five deities reached 99%.


    For more than 100 years, Lu Ming has been through constant fighting. In the process of fighting, he needs to constantly operate his divine power. Therefore, his understanding and application of divine power can be improved very quickly. Therefore, it is possible for Lu Ming to reach this level in more than 100 years.


    Whew!


    Lu Ming has a long gun in his hand. The spear trembles and goes forward. A spear bursts out. In a flash, it flies thousands of miles away and penetrates a zombie in the divine kingdom.


    "After the power of the overlord''s spear is awakened, the power of the spear has been improved a lot."


    Lu Ming smiles.


    The use of long spear, or with the force of overlord gun most match, the power can also play better.


    What''s more, during the past 100 years, Lu Ming has not only made progress in various divine powers.


    Such as all kinds of secret arts.


    First of all, the magic dragon method has made great progress. Now Lu Ming can condense 36 nine claw dragons in one breath.


    In addition, Lu Mingxin''s "war God strike" has been cultivated to the eighth peak by Lu Ming. As long as the Ninth level is broken, the power can catch up with the three attacks.


    Most importantly, Lu Ming''s accomplishments have broken through and reached the realm of half step divine king.


    In his body, the ten divine fires had disappeared, and instead, there were ten whirlpools of magic power. The power of ten magic whirlpools was condensed to the extreme.


    As long as the ten whirlpools of divine power crystallize and turn into star cores, he will officially enter the realm of the divine king.Of course, this step is very difficult and difficult. Countless practitioners are trapped in this step and are hard to improve.


    Lu Ming''s accomplishments have reached a half step divine king, and all aspects have been greatly improved. Lu Ming''s strength has reached the peak.


    However, Lu Ming is not satisfied yet. He can still be promoted, because he has the Pearl of divine power in his hand.


    Lu Ming intends to use the magic power source bead on the power of the overlord gun, and awaken the original secret skill from the power of the overlord gun.


    After a moment of thinking, the bead of divine power appears in Lu Ming''s hand. Without hesitation, Lu Ming swallows the bead into the mouth.


    As soon as the Pearl of divine power enters Lu Ming''s mouth, under Lu Ming''s control, it flies to Lu Ming''s Dantian, and merges with the magic whirlpool of overlord gun power.


    In an instant, the magic power source bead turned into a strange energy, and completely integrated into the power of the overlord gun.


    At this moment, Lu Ming seems to have entered a special state. He saw an amazing scene from the force of the overlord''s gun.


    A long gun, across the sky, the long gun, the stars burst, the universe was torn a terrible crack.


    The strong men in front of the spear were pierced and killed one by one.


    Terrifying, powerful.


    Lu Ming seems to be able to touch the long gun.


    Lu Ming knows that this is the original secret of overlord''s gun power. Lu Ming''s attention is highly focused and quietly understands the experience at this moment.


    In a hurry, more than ten days have passed.


    "Magic gun!"


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming gave a low roar, and then his right hand was empty, holding a long gun in Lu Ming''s hand.


    This seems to be a stone gun, filled with the ancient flavor of the ancient, full of traces of time, as if across endless years.


    this gun is as like as two peas that Lu Ming just saw.


    The original secret!


    This is the original secret of overlord''s power, the magic gun!


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks and stabs forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3177

    Lu Ming, holding a magic gun in his hand, stabs out. A terrifying spear appears between heaven and earth and shoots out in front of him.


    Touch and touch...


    ghosts within tens of thousands of miles in front of the musket, no matter how strong or weak they are, explode and turn into ashes.


    All of a sudden, a gap of tens of thousands of miles appeared between heaven and earth.


    "Great!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are bright.


    The power of the spear is no less powerful than that of the master''s gate.


    But don''t forget that Lu Ming''s magic skill is a kind of long spear skill.


    If Lu Ming is holding a magic gun and using his magic skills, his power will be stronger and surpass the door of domination.


    "Well, this floor, go over!"


    Lu Ming is full of pride and confidence.


    Shua!


    He moved, broke through the air, and rushed to the area of this layer of ghosts.


    When he came to the ghost King area, a large number of ghosts rushed to Lu Ming.


    The ghost spirit of splitting the sky and covering the earth is pressing down on Lu Ming.


    Among them, at least half of them are the strong ones of the king of gods, and some of them even awaken to the existence of the original divine power factor.


    Lu Ming even saw the existence of the king of golden zombies and the king of swordsman without head and black clothes in front of them. This kind of existence is just a general, not a king.


    Therefore, Lu Ming has always been unable to pass this level. The strength of this ghost army alone is incomparable.


    "Dragon Dharma, kill!"


    Lu Ming roared and his fists flapped out. In the sky, nine claw dragons emerged one after another. A total of 36 nine claw dragons killed the army of ghosts.


    Based on Lu Ming''s half step divine king''s cultivation, he displays the Dragon Dharma formula. Naturally, its power is completely different from that before, and it should be much stronger.


    Boom! Boom!


    Thirty six nine clawed dragons attacked vertically and horizontally and entangled a large number of ghosts.


    Lu Ming''s body moves, killing to the depth of the ghost.


    Long before he got here, Lu Ming had already triggered five times his fighting power. His fighting power was at the peak.


    Boom!


    A sweeping shot hits a golden Zombie King.


    This golden Zombie King is the king in the front several layers. The cultivation of the God King has twice awakened the original divine power factor, which is equivalent to the strength of Yuanyu in that year.


    However, when the spear swept by, the golden Zombie King could not resist. His body was blasted out like a shell. After killing hundreds of ghosts, his body also exploded.


    One move, second kill.


    Roar!


    At this time, from the depths of the army, a startling roar appeared.


    At this time, a bone dragon, ten thousand meters long, was the king of ghosts in this layer.


    The cultivation is in the double of God and king. The divine power factor awakens twice, and the strength is very terrible.


    Gu Long''s body twists and kills Lu Ming.


    But now Lu Ming is not afraid of Gu Long Si.


    His palm glows, and an old stone gun emerges. It is Lu Ming''s other original secret art, the magic gun.


    "Cut the moon!"


    Lu Ming gave a big drink, and the PA Shen gun cleaved out with great force, and cleaved toward the bone dragon.


    The bone dragon roars and reaches out to Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    The spear was bombarded with the claws of the bone dragon.


    The claws of the bone dragon are covered with the power that awakens the original divine power factor, but it still can''t resist the attack of the spear. At the moment of collision, the claw vibrates violently, and then explodes and turns into bone debris flying around.


    Bonosaurus, a huge claw, exploded.


    The power of the weapon is much more terrifying than that of the artifact. It''s very easy to use. It increases the power of Lu Ming''s magic skills by 20%.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming waves his backhand, and the super magic gun crosses the void, aiming at the skull of the bone dragon.


    Resist the dragon, fight hard.


    However, Lu Ming''s strength is almost explosive, and has completely surpassed the bone dragon.


    Although Gu Long tried to resist, he only got beaten. Under Lu Ming''s attack, Gu Long retreated and his body was hit by Lu Ming.


    Every time he was hit, the skeleton on the skeleton of the skeleton dragon would explode a large piece.


    After more than ten moves, Lu Ming finally hits the head of Gulong with one shot. The skull of Gulong explodes and is completely killed by Lu Ming.


    After the bone dragon was killed, other ghosts ran away and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Level 15, through.


    In this layer, Lu Ming found two pieces of crystal stones containing Yin Qi.


    Then, a dark whirlpool appeared in the air.


    This is the vortex that leads to the 16th floor.


    "Eighteen levels of hell, every three levels of difficulty will have a big increase, I don''t know how difficult the 16th floor is, go and have a look!"


    Lu Ming step out, rushed into the gate, into the 16th floor.Beyond the 18th floor of hell...


    that stone tower, the 16th floor lights up.


    All the masters of the ape war clan have big pupils, and their eyes are full of shock.


    "Through the 15th floor, zhanzu actually passed the 15th floor!"


    "God eight, through the 15th floor, it''s incredible, it''s a miracle!"


    "Tianjiao, the rare Tianjiao in the world. Under the leadership of zhanzu, we can definitely rise. In the future, we will be famous in Taixu Shengchao. No, it will be a famous earthquake in the universe!"


    Some apes could not help but roar and blush with excitement.


    They are all old monsters who have lived for endless years. They have never seen a big scene, but they have never heard of Lu Ming''s talent. No wonder they are so excited.


    Even the ape Huan, the ape from breathing has become extremely heavy.


    Level 16...


    "what a terrible ghost..."


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    As soon as he arrived at the 16th floor, he was besieged by a lot of ghosts, and the strength of these ghosts was all the same as the king of God.


    A large number of deities besieged Lu Ming. Fortunately, Lu Ming has made great progress in his cultivation and made a lot of progress in various aspects in recent years, so as to block the attacks of these ghosts.


    If Lu Ming had just entered the 18th floor hell, he could not resist. He would be killed by these ghosts.


    All the way to kill blood, rushed out of the encirclement, found a stone pillar to rest, after a good rest, rushed out again.


    In this way, Lu Ming spent several years and finally found the ghost king here.


    After finding the ghost king here, Lu Ming did not hesitate and left.


    The main thing is, the ghost king and his men are so terrible here.


    Under the guidance of the king of ghosts, thousands of ghosts rushed towards Lu Ming.


    From the perspective of breath, the cultivation of the ghost king has reached the three levels of God King, and it is the kind of God King triple that awakens the original divine power factor twice.


    Such strength, I am afraid, can kill the ghost king on the 15th floor in one move.


    What''s more, the army of ghosts under him are all gods, among which there is no lack of golden Zombie King.


    Among them, several terrible generals, whose accomplishments were in the double of the divine king, also awakened the existence of the original divine power factor twice, which was equivalent to the ghost king of the 15th layer.


    It''s just that there are so many monsters running towards Lu Mingwu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3178

    The ghost king and his army on the 16th floor are really terrible. If Lu Ming is surrounded by his current strength, it is estimated that there is only one way to die.


    Lu Ming uses the Kunpeng technique to escape like a flash of lightning.


    In the process of escaping, Lu Ming takes out a jade talisman, and crushes it with his fingers. A powerful force envelops Lu Ming. The next moment, Lu Ming disappears from the 16th layer of hell.


    This jade rune is exactly what the ape Huan gives Lu Ming. Only Lu Ming can crush the jade rune, and it can be transmitted out of the 18 levels of hell at any time.


    Although it is still more than 50 years before the opening of the Taixu Shengchao, Lu Ming does not want to try again.


    If you want to defeat the ghost king and his army on the 16th floor, unless Lu Ming''s combat power is strong, he will make a major breakthrough.


    For example, Lu Ming''s cultivation breaks through the realm of divine king, or the secondary awakening of the original divine power factor, which dominates the divine power, or the other five kinds of divine power awaken the original divine power factor.


    In this way, Lu Ming can pass through the 16th floor, otherwise, there is no way.


    However, it is extremely difficult to achieve one of these conditions. If there is no big chance, none of them can be achieved in decades, and it takes time to accumulate.


    For example, breaking through the divine realm.


    Breaking through the divine king is originally a huge hurdle. If ordinary people want to break through, they need not only a lot of resources, but also accumulation, plus talent and opportunity.


    Not to mention that Lu Ming has mastered ten kinds of divine powers, and it is more difficult to break through.


    What''s more, all the Yin building blocks and other Yin treasures he had obtained before were almost consumed. Only two pieces of Yin crystal stones obtained by 15 layers were left, which could not support his breakthrough at all.


    Since he can''t pass in a few decades, Lu Ming simply leaves. After all, he has practiced here for many years. He is afraid of autumn moon and blue merchants are worried.


    A force with Lu Ming, the next moment, Lu Ming found that he had left the eighteen levels of hell, appeared outside.


    As soon as I scan my eyes, I can see the ape warlords, looking directly at Lu Ming.


    "Subordinate, see Zhan Zu!"


    Then, all the apes warlords saluted Lu Ming respectfully, including the great elder ape.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t be too polite!"


    Lu Ming waved.


    These apes are strong. Although he has become the new ancestor of war, he can''t command him. Maybe others will not kill him.


    If you want others to be determined, you should have both ability and political integrity.


    "Zhan Zu, I had no eyes before, and asked Zhan Zu to punish me!"


    At this moment, the great elder ape comes over and worships Lu Ming deeply.


    Now, he is completely convinced of Lu Ming.


    He has already seen that Lu Ming''s cultivation has reached half a step.


    When Lu Ming entered the 18th floor hell, he had never heard of it. He said that it would take a hundred years to break through the double. This progress is too fast.


    Besides, Lu Ming has passed through the 15th level and entered the 16th level. This talent is even higher than Jingyu. At this moment, he wholeheartedly supports Lu Ming as the new Zhan Zu. Whoever disagrees with him will be in a hurry.


    "Elder, you are also thinking about the war of the apes. Is there any reason for punishment?"


    Lu Ming quickly helped the ape from.


    There was a smile on the face of the ape warrior.


    The new Zhan Zu is not only gifted, but also amiable and broad-minded, which is undoubtedly the best for them.


    "Zhan Zu, now that you have passed the examination, we will hold a ceremony in the Hui nationality area to let all the Ming ape war people know you!"


    Ape Huan came over.


    Lu Ming nods.


    After that, they returned to the land of the Ming ape war clan, and the ape Huan issued orders to all directions. The new war ancestor inherited the grand ceremony, and countless Hades gathered.


    On this day, Lu Ming officially became the ancestor of the war clan of the apes.


    In a hall.


    "Patriarch, what is the strength of the ape warlords? How many masters are there at all levels? "


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Zhan Zu, there are detailed records in this bone talisman. Please have a look at it!"


    Ape Huan takes out a bone Rune and hands it to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming takes it, and the spirit consciousness enters the bone Rune to check it.


    In the bone talisman, all of them are the names of the powerful men of the war clan of the Hades, with corresponding marks of cultivation behind them.


    Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly widened and her mouth was tongue tied.


    He was really shocked.


    The number of the great men of the Hades war clan far exceeded his imagination.


    The highest peak is naturally the strong one in the divine realm.


    There are more than one hundred powerful people in the realm of the Hades and apes.


    Yes, there are more than a hundred strong ones in the kingdom of God.


    This is the kingdom of God. Every one of them is the existence of exploding stars.


    There are more than 100 of them.


    Are there 100 deities hidden by all the aristocratic forces in the jiujue heavenly palace?Not necessarily!


    That is to say, if the Ming ape warlords fight with all their strength, their strength may not be weaker than that of the nine Jue heavenly king mansion.


    This is the kingdom of God, as for the number of God King, that is more numerous.


    And now this force is under the control of Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s heart suddenly jumps up.


    "War clan, this is all the strength of our ape warrior clan. Listen to the post war clan''s dispatch at any time!"


    The ape glows.


    "Calm down, calm down..."


    Lu Ming took a few deep breaths to calm herself down.


    Although the strength of the battle clan of the dead ape is powerful, it is estimated that it is much worse than that of the Taixu Shengchao. Therefore, even if he takes the strong man of the battle clan of the underworld to investigate the case of Jingyu''s death in Taixu Shengdu, it will not work. If someone knows the relationship between the battle clan and Jingyu, he will soon be destroyed.


    You know, Jingyu controlled not only the apes and warlords, but also other powerful forces, which were not destroyed in the end.


    So, it''s not the time for the apes to go out.


    "Patriarch, master Jingyu was framed and fallen in those years. I must investigate this matter clearly. At that time, we must use the power of the Ming ape war clan. But now is not the time. Then I need your help and I will come to you!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Later, Lu Ming went on to say, "now, I''m going to do a big event in Taixu Shengdu. Time is running out. I''m going to leave Guijue first. Where is the other exit


    "Zhan Zu, take this Bone Amulet. When you come to the ghost cave, you can give me a message at any time. I''ll take you to another exit now!"


    The ape glows.


    Later, Lu Ming followed the ape Huan and came to a secret place.


    Here is a large altar. Ape Huan tells us that this is another entrance and exit of Guiji. Usually, the war clan of the Hades seals it, which is afraid of being perceived by the outside world.


    "Go


    The ape Huan murmured, his hands filled with divine light, and did not enter the altar.


    The altar vibrated slightly, and then a dark whirlpool emerged.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3179

    The exit of the ghost is open.


    "Farewell, clan leader!"


    Lu Ming hugs the ape and steps into the whirlpool.


    The light fell into the darkness, but not long after, the light was bright again, and then Lu Ming found that he appeared in a starry sky.


    From a distance, there is a planet floating ahead.


    That''s the planet where they entered the entrance of ghost.


    Obviously, the other entrance and exit of ghost is not on the planet, but in the starry sky of the universe.


    "Go back to star camp!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved and performed the Kunpeng technique of the nine days. It was like a Kunpeng flying in the starry sky and flying toward the palace of the nine Jue heavenly kings at an amazing speed.


    However, when Lu Ming revealed his identity as a disciple of the star camp, he easily entered the palace and returned to the camp.


    After returning to the star camp, Lu Ming first saw the autumn moon.


    Qiuyue is naturally very happy to see Lu Ming back. After all, she is very worried about Lu Ming''s disappearance for more than 100 years.


    Although it was normal for them to practice for tens of thousands of years, she could not help worrying.


    After seeing the autumn moon, Lu Ming finds Wu Ming and Wu Yue and asks about LAN Feng.


    Wu Mingwu Yue tells us that Lan Feng left jiujueteng palace and returned to Taixu holy capital more than 100 years ago.


    Lu Ming nods and goes to the place where blue merchants live.


    After seeing Lu Ming, LAN Shang was also very excited.


    After all, LAN Feng came out of Guihuo at the beginning, and then the entrance of Guijue was sealed by the palace of nine Jue Tian. LAN Shang was very worried. He was afraid that Lu Ming might have an accident. Now he was relieved to see Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, how are the apes? Did you surrender to you? "


    LAN Shang asked.


    "It''s done!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    The blue merchant breathed a sigh of joy.


    As Jingyu''s teacher at that time, he was very clear about the strength of the Ming ape war clan. He knew very well that Lu Ming had conquered the Ming ape war clan, and finally had some foundation and foundation.


    Immediately, Lu Ming told LAN Shang about the general situation of the ghost ghost and his party.


    "Your cultivation has broken through to the half step God King?"


    Blue merchant''s eyes are bright, staring at Lu Ming, showing a trace of surprise.


    His soul power is extremely strong, and all of a sudden Lu Ming''s accomplishments are reflected.


    "Well!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    "Good, good, come on, Lu Ming, you attack me with all your strength. I''ll see what your combat power is now."


    Commercial road.


    "Full strength?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Good, full strength, rest assured, your strength, still can''t hurt me!"


    Blue merchant light smile.


    Lu Ming naturally knows that he can''t hurt LAN Shang at all, but the other side can abuse the peak God King.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods, and then starts to trigger the five times combat power of the battle word formula.


    After so many years of cultivation, the trigger probability of five times the combat power of the formula has been increased from one in fifty to one in thirty.


    It triggered dozens of times in a row, and Lu Ming successfully triggered five times the combat power.


    "Dragon Dharma phase!"


    Lu Ming murmured and waved his fists. There were nine claw dragons in the sky. In the end, 36 nine claw dragons formed and attacked the blue merchant.


    "Thirty six, good!"


    LAN Shang nodded, but he still carried his hands. His eyebrows glowed, and a powerful force of soul rushed out, rushing toward 36 nine clawed dragons like water waves.


    Impacted by this force, the 36 nine clawed dragons suddenly collapsed and disappeared into energy, which had no impact on the blue merchant.


    At the same time, Lu Ming''s fighting power was fully opened and became the ancient god of green armor at the first time. Then, on his head, the door of domination floated out.


    Lu Ming reaches out a big hand, grabs the door of the master, and blows to the blue merchant.


    The blue merchant''s expression did not change, still carrying his hands, until the door of the LORD was about to bombard his head, he stretched out a palm, pushed forward, and landed on the master''s door.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s body was shaken by the violent vibration of the gate of domination, and then retreated back with the gate of domination.


    And blue business, there is nothing.


    "That''s the power?"


    The blue merchant spoke lightly.


    "Come again!"


    Lu Ming drank, and all the divine powers in his body were mobilized and surging wildly.


    Hum! ~


    the gate of domination vibrates slightly, and then goes to suppress the blue merchant.


    At the same time, Lu Ming''s palm glows, and an old stone gun emerges, which is the magic weapon."Exploding star!"


    Lu Ming murmured and shot out.


    The combination of the original secret arts, the magic gun and the exploding star, turns into the terrible energy and rushes towards the blue merchant.


    This is Lu Ming''s strongest attack at present.


    Five times of combat power, green armor, ancient god, two kinds of original secret arts. Lu Ming''s inner body''s divine power was instantly drained away.


    "This is... The second original secret?"


    The blue merchant''s eyes brightened, and then he clapped it out.


    Boom!


    The blue merchant clapped it with one hand, and the world was shaking. The terrible palm power, like a mountain and a sea, surged toward Lu Ming.


    The first to bear the brunt is that the gate of the master is shaken out. After a few shakes, it shrinks quickly and then disappears.


    Then, all Lu Ming''s attacks are defeated, and a powerful force strikes on Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s body shakes violently and retreats back violently. After ten thousand meters of retreat, Lu Ming stands firm.


    "No more fighting!"


    Lu Ming takes a long breath and then quickly shrinks.


    He''s done his best and there''s no need to play any more.


    "That''s your greatest strength?"


    LAN Shang asked.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    "In your cultivation, it''s amazing to have such fighting power!"


    The blue merchant spoke.


    Before Lu Ming showed his joy, LAN Shang went on: "but with your current strength, it''s impossible to get into the top 10 when the Taixu royal palace is held."


    "Not at all?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes congealed, at first a little unconvinced, but when he thought of LAN Feng, his dissatisfaction disappeared.


    LAN Feng''s strength is amazing. With his strength now, I''m afraid he is not the opponent of Lanfeng.


    So, how much of the whole Taixu Shengchao is comparable to, or above, Blue Maple?


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming looks solemn.


    "Although your strength is strong, but there are also many weaknesses. First of all, the ancient god body is very physical. Besides, you should cultivate your fighting formula to five times the combat power, but the trigger probability is too low. In the war, the opponent will not give you time to trigger success!"


    Commercial road.


    Lu Ming nods. Indeed, what he is most suitable for now is four times of combat power and 100% success.


    However, the probability of triggering five times of combat power is too low. How can others give you time to trigger?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3180

    "Therefore, if you want to enter the top 10 when the imperial palace of Taixu is held, there are two aspects that must be made a major breakthrough, that is, cultivation and the original divine power factor!"


    "In these two aspects, you must have a breakthrough in one aspect before you can be sure."


    "For example, when the cultivation reaches the divine realm, or your other deities are awakened to the original divine power factor, and the master divine power is awakened again!"


    Commercial road.


    Lu Ming laughs bitterly. Now it is not far from the day when Taixu royal palace was held. In such a short period of time, how can he break through these aspects? Any kind of breakthrough needs a lot of time!


    "Now it''s less than 60 years before the opening of Taixu Royal holy house. To be exact, it''s 56 years. Under normal circumstances, it''s impossible to break through any aspect in 56 years!"


    "however, some unique treasures may let you break through in a short time!"


    Commercial road.


    "I''m afraid the price of this kind of treasure is so high that it can''t be easily obtained."


    Lu Ming smiles bitterly.


    "Nine Jue Tian Wang Fu does not mean that there is no Taixu saint!"


    "There are some powerful families in Taixu holy city. They all have some treasures. The effect is very adverse. Some can help you to break through. Therefore, I plan to take you to Taixu holy capital first. Anyway, Taixu Royal holy house will soon be held!"


    Commercial road.


    "To Taixu holy city?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened, showing a look of expectation.


    Jiujue Tianwang mansion is so spectacular, what kind of scenery should it be?


    Anyway, Taixu Shengdu, he will go sooner or later.


    "When I was in Taixu holy capital, I was still a good mix. I also had some friends who had been friends for a long time. I went to ask them. You should be able to make use of those treasures to cultivate and break through your accomplishments."


    "Get ready, and leave in two days!"


    Commercial road.


    "OK, by the way, uncle LAN, can I bring other people with me?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "You want to take that girl by your side, of course you can!"


    Commercial road.


    "Thank you, uncle LAN!"


    Lu Mingdao, he really wants to take Qiuyue with him. It should not be difficult for him to join the imperial palace of Taixu with Qiuyue''s talent.


    If you practice in Taixu Royal holy house, you will be promoted faster.


    Back to the place where I lived, I talked with Qiuyue about going to Taixu holy capital.


    For the next two days, they did not practice and enjoyed life quietly.


    Two days later, Lu Ming came to the place where blue merchants lived with autumn moon.


    At the gate of the blue business courtyard, Lu Ming sees a young woman with ordinary appearance.


    "Who is this?"


    Lu Ming is surprised.


    However, when Lu Ming sees the next look of an ordinary woman, she knows who she is.


    "Hum!"


    After seeing Lu Ming, an ordinary looking woman gives a heavy cold hum, especially when she looks at the autumn moon.


    Lanling!


    Needless to say, Lu Ming also knows that this daughter is Lanling.


    Obviously, Lanling was transfigured.


    Lu Ming understands that Lanling must also follow LAN Shang to Taixu holy capital. But Wu fan, the son of the national master, takes a fancy to Lanling. If Lanling goes to Taixu holy capital in real appearance, he will encounter unnecessary troubles.


    The blue merchant walked out of the other courtyard and said, "all the people are here. Let''s go!"


    ...


    jiujue heavenly palace is far away from Taixu holy capital, separated by many star regions.


    Even if they took the trans satellite transmission array, it took them several years to arrive at Taixu holy capital.


    "Is that the capital of Taixu?"


    Standing in the starry sky of the universe, looking ahead, Lu Ming and Qiuyue are both stunned.


    Rao is psychologically prepared, and Taixu Shengdu is beyond Lu Ming''s imagination.


    Ahead, a huge city, suspended in the starry sky.


    Yes, it''s a huge city.


    It''s a dark ancient city. It''s amazing. It''s even bigger than the life planet.


    A city is bigger than a living planet. What is the concept?


    And around this huge city, there are a number of life planets, revolving around the city constantly.


    Lu Ming counted 36 planets.


    Thirty six planets, revolving around a huge city, this scene is really shocking.


    "Well, I''ve never seen the world before!"


    Seeing Lu Ming and Qiuyue''s expression of dementia, Lanling seizes the opportunity to snort coldly.


    Of course, Lu Ming ignored Lan Ling''s words.


    He is now completely immune to Lanling.


    "Let''s go!"


    The blue merchant looked at the holy capital of Taixu, revealed a trace of complexity, said softly, and then flew toward the giant city.Lu Ming several people follow.


    The closer you are to the city, the more you feel the grandeur of the city.


    There are eight gates in each direction.


    Above the city wall, there are various kinds of big killers, which are absolutely terrifying.


    Needless to say, there must be some terrible strongmen on the wall.


    If you want to enter Taixu holy city, you can only enter through those gates.


    Slowly, they flew to one of the gates.


    What a big gate


    Lu Ming sighed.


    A city gate, all huge, more than a million miles long and wide.


    Even if the size of the big race, can easily through the gate.


    Looking at the city gate from afar, you will see countless creatures.


    Lu Ming and their team, with the crowd, fly to the gate.


    To enter Taixu holy capital, you need to register information and leave a breath of life. This is very similar to entering the nine Jue heavenly palace.


    Soon, it was Lu Ming''s turn.


    "Isn''t this the blue merchant?"


    "It''s really LAN Shang. He''s back again!"


    "What did he come back for? Do you want to report it up? "


    "No, his star core has been abandoned, just a waste man, no need to report it!"


    The soldiers who guarded the city clearly recognized LAN Shang and whispered.


    "You..."


    Lanling is not happy and wants to get angry, but he is stopped by LAN Shang.


    "Register the information!"


    Blue business light way.


    Since the fall of Jingyu, his star core has been abandoned. He has heard a lot of this kind of irony.


    "Ha ha!"


    The guards sneered, laughed a few times, and then registered for the blue merchants.


    After registration, they passed through the gate and entered the capital of Taixu.


    Walking into the gate is infinite architecture.


    All kinds of tall and old buildings, endless, you can''t see the end.


    The broad street, wide enough to have thousands of miles, a large number of creatures walking in the street, very prosperous.


    A lot of living creatures emit a breath of terror and astonishment. Lu Ming is very surprised when he feels a little.


    God King, God King...


    on the street, there are many gods and kings everywhere, and the number of God Kings is more than that under the God King.


    How many gods and kings should there be in Taixu?


    "Now the Taixu Royal sanctuary is getting closer and closer to the day of its opening, so the strong people from all over the country come together one after another, so there are so many gods and kings on the street. Otherwise, even Taixu holy city, there can not be so many God kings!"


    LAN Shang explained.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3181

    Lu Ming nods. This is normal.


    But even so, it''s scary enough.


    The king of God is a strong one. In Qin Tianxing region, it is a top player. However, if you put it here, it''s nothing. There are too many. You can catch a lot of them.


    Lu Ming felt a sense of urgency.


    His current strength, put back to Qin Tianxing domain, is absolutely a overlord level figure, Qin Tianxing domain God King quadruple, Lu Ming are confident to kill.


    However, in Taixu holy city, he is nothing, and there are too many people who can kill him.


    It can be imagined that the strength of those great forces in Taixu holy capital is amazing.


    It''s hard for Jingyu to overturn the case. Lu Ming has a long way to go.


    They followed the blue merchant and went around. Soon after, they came to a different courtyard.


    This other courtyard is relatively remote, but quite quiet.


    "I bought it when I was in the capital of Taixu. Because of its remote location and small area, it was not taken away later. During this period, we will live here."


    Then he opened the gate and walked in.


    Other hospitals are really small, but they have all kinds of things. There are more than ten rooms, which are enough for them.


    They found rooms to live in.


    The next day!


    "Lu Ming, today I''ll take you to an old friend of mine!"


    Commercial road.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    "Lu Ming, in the capital of Taixu, you are the descendant of Jingyu. You should never let others know. At least, before you have enough strength, you should not let others know, otherwise you will be killed!"


    The blue merchant warned.


    "Well, I understand!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    "What''s more, Wu fan, the son of the national master, has taken an eye on ling''er, so he can''t treat you as my son-in-law outside, otherwise Wu fan will be in trouble with you..."


    LAN Shang frowned and muttered.


    Lu Ming also hoped that Lan Shang would not regard him as his son-in-law.


    "Well, in the future, in front of outsiders, you should be my disciple. In any case, I am a useless person and accept a disciple. Others should not care too much about it!"


    Commercial road.


    They walked out of the other courtyard and went to the north, chatting while walking.


    "My old friend is a great aristocratic family of Taixu holy capital, Guangu family and Taixu holy capital. It''s not the Jin family in jiujue Tianwang''s mansion. The Qin family is much better than them."


    "When we were young, the clan leader of Guangu family and I lived together. In Guangu family, there was a kind of divine pill called Nirvana pill. After taking it, people who were in a half step of Shenwang state would be able to break through the Shenwang realm by 50% or 60%. Even if it was taken by the people in the Shenwang realm, it would be very possible to break through the one-step cultivation without any side effects It works


    Commercial road.


    "It can make people who have half a step in the divine king''s situation have a 50% or 60% chance to break through the divine king, which is really against the sky..."


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    It is very difficult to break through the divine king.


    Countless strong people are trapped in half a step, and it is difficult for the king to break through.


    But Nirvana pill, but also let people have 50% or 60% of the grasp of breakthrough, this has been very adverse.


    Moreover, the characters in Shenwang state have great assurance to break through a layer of cultivation. The key is that there are no side effects.


    Lu Ming knew that there was a kind of magic pill called the broken King pill, which could also make people in the Shenwang realm break through their accomplishments. At the beginning, the Qin family of Jin family gave the broken Wang Dan to the immortal sword patriarch and others in the star region of Qin Dynasty to let them break through the four levels of the divine king.


    However, it has great side effects. Once used, it will exhaust its potential ahead of time, and it will be difficult to break through the cultivation in the future.


    However, Nirvana, but no side effects, the value does not know how many times higher.


    "However, each of you can only use Nirvana once. The first time you take it, it will be effective. If you take it the second time, it will have no effect. You have never used it. If you take it with your talent, you will have a great chance to break through the divine realm."


    LAN Shang explained again.


    Lu Ming sighs that Taixu holy capital is worthy of being Taixu holy capital, and even has such miraculous medicines.


    On the way, LAN Shang and Lu Ming talked a lot about Taixu capital, so that Lu Ming could better adapt to the life of Taixu capital.


    Soon after, they arrived at a teleport area, and they set foot on a teleport array.


    Yes, it''s a teleportation array.


    Taixu holy city is too big, bigger than a life planet, its territory is too vast, and there are countless living creatures.


    If all people are flying in the air, it will be quite messy. Therefore, many short-distance transmission arrays have been set up in Taixu holy capital, which can be transmitted back and forth in Taixu holy capital. In this way, it is very convenient to go to a certain place.Before long, Lu Ming and his wife came to the north area and came to a huge mansion.


    There is no incomparable mansion, covering a vast area.


    This is the residence of Guan Gu family.


    LAN Shang said his intention, and naturally someone went to pass it on.


    "Ha ha ha, brother LAN, I haven''t seen you for many years. What brings you here?"


    Soon after, a middle-aged man came out laughing.


    This man is the master of Guan Gu family, Guan Gujian.


    "Brother Guan Gu, you are all right!"


    LAN Shang is holding his fist.


    "Ha ha, I''m the same as before. Let''s go in and have a drink!"


    Kendo Kwan.


    In a courtyard, Lu Ming, LAN Shang, Guan Gujian and a young man sit at a table.


    Drinking and chatting.


    Through chatting, the young man is Guan Gujian''s son, Guan Gulang.


    "This is..."


    Guan Gujian looks at Lu Ming with curiosity.


    "Brother Guan Gu, this is my new disciple. His name is Lu Ming."


    Blue merchant.


    "Lu Ming has met master Guan gu!" Lu Ming saluted with clasping fists.


    "Uncle LAN, is this your new disciple?"


    Guan Gu Lang looked at Lu Ming curiously, and a trace of scorn appeared in his eyes. He said, "Uncle LAN, your accomplishments in those years were abandoned. Unexpectedly, your eyesight has become worse, and the means of teaching disciples are no longer effective. The cultivation that the only God King can''t achieve, hehe..."


    in his words, the color of contempt is very obvious. Speaking of this, Guan Gu Lang''s voice turns again and says: "I say uncle LAN Uncle, you haven''t come to my father for so many years. If you come here suddenly, you can''t ask my father for help? "


    The blue merchant''s hand was stiff.


    It''s strange that he was so despised by a younger generation.


    A ray of cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes. Guan Gu Lang didn''t want to beat him. He was sarcastic at the beginning.


    "Lang''er, what are you talking about? How can you talk to your uncle blue like that


    Guan Gujian yelled.


    However, the voice is not loud, anyone can hear it. Guan Gujian has no anger at all, but is just a fake reprimand.


    "Dad, my child is wrong!"


    Guan Gu Lang pretended to admit his mistake, but the color of contempt on his face was stronger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3182

    "Brother LAN, you don''t mind if you''re young and speak fast."


    Guan Gujian looks at the blue merchant and says with a smile.


    He said that Kuan Gu Lang was "straightforward". Obviously, he only said that Guan had a straight talk, not that he was wrong.


    LAN Shang gave a bitter smile in his heart and said, "brother Guan Gu, what a good nephew said. I really have something to ask for today."


    "Brother LAN, it''s OK to say so!"


    Guan''s face did not change.


    "Brother Guan Gu, LAN wants to borrow a Nirvana pill!"


    The blue merchant came to the point and said his intention.


    "What? Do you want to borrow Nirvana


    Before Guan Gujian spoke, Guan Gu Lang exaggerated and called out.


    "You came to my father. You didn''t mean it. You even wanted to borrow Nirvana pill. Do you know how much it costs to refine a Nirvana pill? All kinds of precious and rare divine medicines, plus nine alchemists. It took ninety-nine thousand years to refine one Nirvana pill. Can you afford to borrow it?"


    "You want to give this boy some food by borrowing Nirvana Dan. With all due respect, the boy is still a half step God King. Even if he breaks through the God King, he is also a waste. He will not be looked upon by Taixu royal palace. You should die of this heart!"


    Guan Gu Jianyue calls more loud, to the end, full of disdain.


    Lu Ming and LAN Shang frowned.


    "Lang''er, that''s enough. Say less!"


    Guan Gujian yelled again.


    Guan Gu Lang sneered and did not speak.


    "Brother LAN, Gouzi is really straightforward, but he has a good saying that it is not easy to refine Nirvana pill, and there are not many Guangu families in our family. In addition, in order to prepare for the opening of Taixu Royal holy house, almost all of them have been used up. Now they are really not!"


    Guan Gujian gave a bitter smile.


    "No more?"


    The blue merchant frowned more.


    "It''s good. There''s no more. In this case, brother LAN, if you really encounter difficulties, Shenjing will open his mouth and take tens of thousands of high-quality Shenjing or something. I can still take it out."


    Guan Gujian smiles faintly.


    "Brother Guan Gu..."


    LAN Shang wants to say more...


    "teacher, let''s go!"


    At this moment, Lu Ming gets up directly and turns back.


    The other party obviously didn''t want to give them Nirvana pills, and said that tens of thousands of high-quality divine crystals were sent out beggars?


    Rather than continue to be humiliated by the other side, it is better to leave directly.


    LAN Shang sighs in his heart, gives Guan Gujian a free fist, and then leaves in the air.


    "Oh, still have a few pieces of arrogance


    "And the blue merchant, a man whose star core was abolished, should he still be the blue merchant at that time? If you open your mouth, you should take care of yourself without urinating! "


    Guan Gulang sneered.


    Guan Gujian also gave a casual smile. Instead of scolding Guan Gujian, he said, "lang''er, don''t worry about trifles and trifles. Your goal now is to practice hard and strive to join Taixu Royal sanctuary. Do you understand?"


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I''m 100% sure to join Taixu Royal sanctuary."


    Guan Gu Lang looks confident.


    ...


    Lu Ming and LAN Shang walked side by side and returned to their place of residence.


    "Ah, this world is so realistic!"


    On the way, LAN Shang sighed.


    At that time, his cultivation was not abandoned. At the peak of his cultivation, many people flattered him. Guan Gujian and his relationship were also good.


    But now, he just asked for a Nirvana pill, but he was ridiculed by the other side, and he didn''t give any face.


    "Uncle LAN, you don''t have to worry about it. Anyway, there are still more than 50 years left. I may not be able to break into the kingdom of God!"


    Lu Ming comforted.


    "It''s OK. I''ve been used to it for so many years. Besides, I have more than one friend in the holy city."


    LAN Shang said with a smile.


    Soon after, they returned to their place of residence.


    The next day, LAN Shang went out again. Obviously, he went to his other friends for help, but this time, he didn''t take Lu Ming with him.


    But before long, LAN Shang came back with a dull face.


    Needless to say, there was no success.


    For ten consecutive days, blue merchants would go out every day, but every time they went out with hope, they all came back disappointed.


    Time is in a hurry. They have been in Taixu capital for a month.


    This month, Lu Ming''an''s practice.


    The cultivation environment of Taixu holy capital is indeed extraordinary. The place where they live is already remote, but the cultivation effect is no worse than that of star camp.


    On this day, the blue merchant found Lu Ming with joy.


    "Lu Ming, here comes the opportunity."


    LAN Shangxi said.


    "Uncle LAN, what makes you so happy?"Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Lu Ming, you have a chance to practice in the holy sky jade of bone sword clan!"


    Commercial road.


    "The holy jade of Gujian clan?"


    Lu Ming is puzzled.


    "Yes, the holy jade of Gujian clan is a very famous treasure of Taixu holy capital. It is of great help to understand the original divine power factors of all kinds of divine powers, and even help people to awaken the original secret arts!"


    "Not long ago, the Gujian clan sent out a message to summon people under the three levels of the divine king to help them do something. As long as it is completed, they can practice under the jade of the holy sky."


    LAN Shang explained.


    "What do you do for them?"


    Lu Ming asked, at the same time, there are some expectations.


    Lu Ming is very interested in the cultivation of the original divine power factor.


    At present, he has five kinds of miracles and powers, and the degree of awakening has reached 99%. If he practices step-by-step, it will take a long time to break through, but if he has the chance, he may break through in a short time.


    "Help the sword clan to enter a place and take a material called" sword bone. "


    immediately, LAN Shang explained in more detail.


    Gujian people, in the long past, were an extremely powerful race. At their most brilliant times, they even ranked in the list of thousands of ethnic groups in Honghuang. In fact, they were more powerful than the Taixu Shengchao.


    But now it has declined. Compared with the peak period, the strength is not much worse. It has become a race in the Taixu pilgrimage.


    However, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, and the skeleton sword clan is still deep.


    Shengtian Yubi is one of the details of Gujian clan. Cultivating under the holy sky jade Bi is of great help to the original divine power factor.


    However, there is a secret place of the Gujian clan, in which there is a precious material called "sword bone", which is of great help to the Gujian clan. However, there are great restrictions on this secret place. People with more than three levels of the divine king can not enter it.


    Even the Gujian clan itself cannot enter.


    So every once in a while, the Gujian clan will invite many other deities below the triple level to enter the secret realm, help them collect sword bones, and give corresponding rewards.


    All kinds of rewards are very precious, but the reward never given is to enter the holy jade Bi cultivation.


    So this time the news came out, attracted a lot of young Tianjiao to go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3183

    After LAN Shang explained, Lu Ming understood.


    It''s just a chance for others to get the sword bone for the bone sword clan, and then exchange the sword bone to practice under the holy jade.


    "This time, I''m going to let you, ling''er and Qiuyue girl go together. This is a good opportunity for you all!"


    Commercial road.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    The next day, LAN Shang takes Lu Ming, Qiuyue and Lanling to Gujian clan.


    Gujian clan is a powerful force in Taixu holy capital. It has a deep foundation and magnificent architecture, which is far above the Guangu family. Similarly, its strength is also far above the Guangu family.


    In front of us, there are buildings like magic swords standing between heaven and earth. Looking from a distance, we can feel that there is an air of startling sword rising from the sky.


    Although the Gujian clan has lost the glory of that year, it is not comparable to the general power of Taixu holy capital. It is still the top power of Taixu holy capital.


    "Those who take part in the sword bone hunting are allowed to enter, while others are not allowed to enter!"


    In front of a huge gate, Lu Ming and others are stopped.


    "We took part in the sword bone hunting!"


    Lu Ming steps forward.


    "You go in!"


    The gatekeeper waves his hand. Lu Ming, Qiuyue and Lanling walk in. The blue merchant is waiting outside.


    After the gate, there is a long corridor. Through the corridor, we come to a wide arena.


    Here, a lot of people have gathered.


    Not all of them are young people. There are many old people and middle-aged people.


    According to the regulations of Gujian clan, only those who are below three levels of the divine king can enter, and there is no age limit.


    Lu Ming, Qiuyue and Lanling are waiting.


    "Ouch, isn''t this the one who went to my house to ask for medicine?"


    Just then, a discordant voice began to ring.


    Then, several young people came towards Lu Ming.


    "Guan Gulang!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    One of the young people is Guan Gulang.


    "Brother Guan Gu, this guy is the disciple of the lame man LAN Shang you mentioned. He has not even entered the God King and wants to go to the Guan Gu family to ask for nirvana pill?"


    On the edge, another young man sneered.


    "What do you say?"


    Hearing this, the blue spirit on one side couldn''t listen to it, and said angrily.


    "Oh, I''m wrong."


    Guan Gu Lang turned his mouth and glanced at Lan Ling with a banter on his face. His eyes fell on Lu Ming and sneered: "what? I didn''t ask for nirvana pill in my Guangu family, but I also wanted to practice under the holy jade. Hahaha, with your half step cultivation in the divine Kingdom, I promise, you don''t know how to die! "


    The movement here attracted other people''s eyes, and many people looked at it one after another.


    "One and a half steps, the king of God, will join the party? What a mystery


    "Although the bone sword clan says that all the three or below of the God King can go in, it''s not for fun, but it''s dangerous. Isn''t it looking for death when a half step King enters?"


    "Others are not afraid of death. What do we do with so much?"


    A lot of people are talking about it.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming looks calm and spits out a word from his mouth.


    Guan Gu Lang''s face congealed, gloomy down, way: "boy, what do you say?"


    "Roll, how far, how far!"


    Lu Ming waves her hand at will, just like driving an ant away.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    Guan Gulang drinks coldly, and his eyes are cold and incomparable.


    Boom!


    He burst out a strong breath, which is the double breath of God.


    At the same time, there is also a sense of ancient times.


    The God King duality awakened the original divine power factor once.


    "Boy, today I will scrap your star core, so that you and the blue merchant that trash, linger on the survival of life!"


    Guan Gulang drinks cold.


    "Shut up


    Lanling was furious, and the sword came out of its sheath. It turned into a bright sword light and chopped towards Guan Gulang.


    "Looking for death!"


    Guan Gu Lang took out a sword, which was long and thin and extremely ugly.


    However, the power is extraordinary. Guan Gulang cuts out the sword, and the light of the sword cuts on the light of Lanling''s sword. The sword light of Lanling vibrates violently and then explodes. Lanling''s body retreats rapidly, his face turns pale and he almost spits blood.


    After years of practice, Lanling''s accomplishments have reached the peak of Shenwang Yizhong. However, her power factor is only an awakening, which is different from Guan Gulang''s, and she is not Guan Gulang''s opponent at all.


    "Boy, it''s your turn now!"


    After defeating Lan Ling, Guan Gu Lang looks at Lu Ming again, and the cold light flickers."Young master, let me come..."


    Lu Ming is ready to take a hand to abuse Guan Gu Lang, and the autumn moon steps out and falls in front of Lu Ming.


    "Young master, let me come this time!"


    Autumn Moon added another sentence, eyes firm.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    "Young master?"


    Hearing that such a beauty as Qiuyue is called Master Lu Ming, Guan Gu Lang''s envious eyes turn red.


    "Little girl, what''s good for you to follow this trash? Come and follow me. I promise to make you feel good..."


    Guan Gu laughs.


    Shua!


    Meet him, is a snow-white knife light, Qiuyue directly hands, wave out a knife awn, to Guan Gu Lang''s mouth to cut.


    Guan Gu Lang was slightly surprised and quickly waved his sword to stop him.


    When!


    The two swords collided with each other, but it turned out that Kuan Gu Lang''s body shook violently and retreated abruptly. He could hardly hold the sword in his hand.


    "God King double!"


    The corners of Lu Ming''s mouth rose slightly and showed a smile.


    Qiuyue''s cultivation has reached the same level as Guan Gulang.


    However, Qiuyue practiced the "Qiankun Wandao Jue" and controlled a variety of divine products and powers.


    At the same time, the autumn moon also has the light of exterminating the gods, which is a means against the sky. Its combat power is not comparable to that of Guan Gulang.


    Shua!


    One move strikes Gu Lang, and Qiuyue follows up, waving her palm to continue to attack.


    "Come on, let''s get rid of this bitch!"


    Guan Gulang yelled.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    on the edge of Guan Gulang, several other young people joined hands.


    The strength of these young people is also very strong. They are obviously the pride of Taixu holy capital.


    A total of four people, together, toward the autumn moon to kill.


    "Light of extermination!"


    Autumn Moon moved in her heart, and a light of extermination emerged, turning into a machete, sweeping all directions.


    Boom and boom...


    there were four successive blasts. Four young people, including Guan Gulang, flew out like shells, coughing up blood and falling heavily on the ground.


    "How strong!"


    "Such a beautiful woman, with such a strong cultivation, where did she come out?"


    "The Taixu Royal holy house is approaching, and Tianjiao from all over the world has gathered. Now Tianjiao, the capital of Taixu, is soaring. What a crouching tiger, a hidden dragon!"


    "Yes, I''ve seen several Tianjiao from Tianwang''s mansion coming!"


    On the edge, others looked at the autumn moon, shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3184

    Guan Gu Lang, as well as three other youths, are all in the double role of the divine king, and awaken to the original divine power factor.


    This kind of strength, in the whole Taixu Shengchao, although can not be said to be the top, but also absolutely ranked in the top.


    But the four people joined hands and were crushed by the autumn moon. You can imagine how amazing the strength of autumn moon is.


    Touch!


    Qiuyue followed up and stepped on Guan Gulang''s mouth.


    Guan Gu Lang screamed, his mouth was trampled, his mouth was full of blood, and his teeth flew out.


    Guan Gulang''s face was completely deformed.


    "Well, you dare to scold the young master!"


    Autumn Moon snores coldly, and then moves back to Lu Ming.


    "Great!"


    Lu Ming exclaimed.


    "Ah, Lu Ming, do you only hide behind women? Without this woman, I could crush you with one finger. Ah.. "


    Guan Gulang struggled to get up and screamed wildly. However, because his teeth had been knocked away, he had not grown up for a while. When he spoke, he was full of air leakage.


    "Oh, really? You want to fight me? "


    Lu Ming has a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Just as he is about to step out, he suddenly feels several cold murders falling on him.


    Yeah?


    Lu Ming frowns and looks in the direction of the killing machine.


    There, there are several young people, wrapped in black robes, pale and gloomy, staring at Lu Ming with cold eyes.


    "It''s him, the man from the palace of nine hell heaven!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Lu Ming knew one of the young men in black robes.


    At that time, in the ancient city of Xingyue, Lu Ming met three Tianjiao of Jiuyou Tianwang''s mansion. Two of them were killed by Lu Ming, and only one person did not die.


    The young man in front of me is the one I met in Xingyue ancient city.


    "What a coincidence


    Lu Ming whispered.


    He doesn''t mind giving each other a ride if he doesn''t know how to live or die.


    "Well, the number of people is almost the same. Now we can start!"


    Just then, a group of people came up and spoke loudly, and their voice spread all over the hall.


    This group of people, of course, are from the Gujian clan.


    "Is this the bone sword clan?"


    Lu Ming looks at the past and looks surprised.


    The people of the Gujian clan look very strange. They look similar to the Terrans, but they are skinny and look like skeletons.


    Behind them, however, was a sword handle.


    Yeah, it''s the hilt. It''s coming out of their spine.


    It is said that the spine of the bone sword clan is born with a bone sword, which is extremely powerful and terrifying.


    The stronger the cultivation, the stronger the bone sword.


    This time, the "sword bones" collected in a secret place are of great help to the cultivation of bone sword clan. Otherwise, the bone sword clan would not offer such attractive conditions to ask for help.


    When the people of the Gujian clan appeared, the youth of jiuyoutian palace stopped killing.


    Other people are also attracted by the people of Gujian clan.


    "Hum!"


    Guan Gu Lang Leng hum, in the eye kills the opportunity unceasingly the twinkle, in his mind conceives the sinister plan.


    "Hum, Lu Ming, don''t let me find a chance, or you will die!"


    Guan Gulang gritted his teeth.


    "Gentlemen, I believe you all understand the specific situation. This time, you are entering a secret place, where there are many wild animals. On the spine of these wild animals, there is a kind of sword bone. Your goal is that kind of sword bone!"


    "The sword bone is divided into three colors: black, silver and gold. The colors are different, and the quality is not the same."


    "Black is the worst, gold is the best, and the sword bone is calculated by weight. One jin of gold sword bone is equal to ten jin of silver sword bone, and one hundred jin of black sword bone!"


    "Only if you get a thousand catties of black sword bone, you can practice under the holy jade for one day. Two thousand catties of black sword bone is two days, and so on!"


    Gujian people explained.


    People nodded, and they knew that before.


    "Again, the wild animals in the secret place are very dangerous and have strong fighting power. If you go in and die in the war, our bone sword clan will not be responsible for it. If you want to quit now, you can quit now!"


    The strong man of bone sword clan continued.


    Of course, no one quit.


    When they came, they knew that it was dangerous to hunt wild animals to obtain sword bones. They had already made psychological preparations when they came.


    "Well, since no one exits, you can enter the secret place by signing your name on the certificate of life and death."


    The humanity of the Gujian clan, and then takes out a pair of huge life and death.


    Every time people come, there are a lot of Tianjiao people, many people have a big head.


    Obviously, the people of Gujian clan are afraid that if Tianjiao falls, the forces behind the other party will find troubles with Gujian family.Signing the life and death certificate means voluntary, and those forces cannot be said.


    They all lined up, signed the death certificate one by one, and then left here under the leadership of the strong man of Gujian clan.


    Soon after, they came to a wide platform, in front of which a mirror was suspended in the air.


    There is a stone bridge, which extends from the platform to the mirror.


    "Is that secret place in the mirror?"


    Lu Ming was moved.


    Sure enough, the people of Gujian clan opened their mouth and said, "that secret place is in this mirror. This mirror is an ancient treasure handed down by our bone sword family. The mirror has its own world, but I can''t get into it. Go in. It''s a year. You can come out at any time within a year."


    After that, some old people and some middle-aged men have stepped out and walked along the stone bridge towards the mirror.


    Every once in a while, the Gujian clan will open the mirror world and invite people to hunt for the sword bones inside. Some people are not the first time to come, and they are familiar with the road.


    The closer these people are to the mirror, the smaller their bodies are. When they are close to the mirror, their bodies become as small as dust, and then disappear into the mirror.


    The others followed and went to the mirror.


    "Let''s go too!"


    Lu Mingdao and Qiuyue Lanling walked along the stone bridge to the mirror.


    Strange to say, the more they went to the mirror, the bigger the mirror felt. In the end, the mirror seemed to cover the sky.


    Buzzing...


    as soon as their bodies touch the mirror, they seem to have passed through a layer of water waves. The next moment, Lu Ming, they appear on a ladder.


    Behind them, too, is a mirror.


    They have entered the world in the mirror.


    If you look up, you can see the boundless world in front of you.


    Roar!


    In the distance, there was a roar.


    "It''s a sword bone beast!"


    "Go


    A lot of people got up in the air and flew into the distance.


    "Go


    Those who came here through the mirror jumped into the air and flew in all directions to hunt the sword bone beast.


    Lu Ming saw Guan Gu Lang coldly glanced at him and flew away with several of his companions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3185

    Lu Ming faint smile, and then with autumn moon, blue Ling two people, randomly choose a direction, fly forward.


    Soon, they flew out to see tens of thousands of miles away.


    Roar! Roar!


    Boom! Boom!


    During the flight, Lu Ming saw a huge beast fighting with some experts.


    These huge beasts are hundreds of meters tall. They are just sword bone beasts.


    The accomplishments of these sword bone beasts are not high. They fly all the way and find the most sword bone beasts. Their accomplishments are all in the Shenwang Yizhong.


    However, these sword bone beasts are all being watched by people.


    There are too many people coming in. There are more wolves than meat.


    They had no choice but to fly further away.


    It flew tens of thousands of miles.


    "You see, sword bone beast!"


    The autumn moon pointed to the front and called.


    In front of a mountain, several saber bone beasts are arched the mountain, where to dig metal to eat.


    "Come on, do it!"


    Lu Ming exclaimed.


    Hurry up to do it, or else the sword bone beast will be robbed again.


    The three people turned into three rainbow lights and flew to the sword bone beast.


    Roar...


    the sword bone beast found Lu Ming and launched an attack on Lu Ming.


    There are pieces of bones flying out of these sword bone beasts. They are like flying swords and cutting at Lu Ming.


    However, the cultivation of these sword bone beasts is just one of the gods. Not to mention Lu Ming and Qiuyue, even Lanling can easily kill these sword bone beasts.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    Lu Ming''s attack falls on the sword bone beast, and the stone on the sword bone beast is flying and exploding.


    Three sword bone beasts were killed in an instant.


    Lu Ming and Lu Ming fall on the edge of the sword bone beast and begin to look for the sword bone.


    The structure of the sword bone beast is very strange. It is not flesh and blood. It is made of rock and metal.


    Finally, the three found a finger sized black skeleton at the spine of the saber bone beast. The skeleton was in the shape of a sword. There was an invisible sword pressing out of it.


    They know that this is what the bone sword clan needs.


    Lu Ming steps forward and takes the sword bone down.


    "About ten catties!"


    It''s quite difficult for Lu Ming to weigh it in his hand.


    The sword bone of a sword bone beast is only about 10 jin. It is not necessary to hunt and kill 100 such sword bone beasts in order to exchange for one day''s cultivation under the holy jade.


    It seems that it is not so easy to practice under the jade of the holy sky.


    Later, Qiuyue and Lanling take off the sword bones one after another. They are almost like Lu Ming. They are all about ten jin.


    "Go on, keep hunting!"


    Immediately, the three men rose from the air and continued to hunt.


    However, at the beginning of this distance, there were too many people. Lu Ming and they saw many times that some people were fighting for the sword bone beast.


    "There are a lot of sword bone beasts in the world. There is no need to compete here. Let''s go deep into a certain distance first."


    Lu Ming proposed.


    Three people do not stay, will speed out, has been flying towards the depths of the world.


    With their in-depth, the crowd is also constantly scattered, and finally there are not so many people.


    "There''s another one ahead!"


    Autumn Moon exclaimed in surprise.


    In front of them, there were at least five or six sword bone beasts. Three people flew forward and killed them.


    And then keep looking.


    With fewer people, it''s much easier to find sword bone beast. Next, they can find sword bone beast from time to time.


    This sword bone beast will not only be on the ground, but also hide under the ground.


    Their bodies are like a mixture of rock and metal. For example, when they sleep, they hide in the ground. Sometimes when they are defeated, they will go underground, which is a troublesome thing.


    They have to feel carefully before they can find the sword bone beast.


    In this way, after more than a day, each of the three Lu Ming got about 500 Jin of black sword bone, which could be practiced for half a day under the jade of the holy sky.


    Roar!


    Three people are searching for a sword bone beast in a barren mountain. Suddenly, there is a roar, and the gravel on the ground bursts. A sharp claw grabs Lanling. It is very powerful.


    Lan Ling was surprised and quickly waved his sword to resist.


    When!


    The sharp claws bombard on the Battle Sword of Lanling, but the cultivation of Lanling can''t resist it. His body is shaking violently and is blasted out.


    Then, a sword bone beast rushed out of the ground.


    This sword bone beast is different from the one they met before. It is much smaller.


    Before the sword bone beast, the height is about 100 meters, but in front of this one, the height is only 20 meters appearance.


    "God King triple!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.He sensed that the cultivation of the sword bone beast was the triple of the divine king. No wonder the cultivation of Lanling couldn''t resist and was blown out by a move.


    Shenwang state, a high level of cultivation, the strength will be improved a lot.


    It''s not something you can do with a few simple tricks.


    Lanling has a high talent, and the power of magic skills and secrets is also very strong, and she has awakened to the original divine power factor. Even so, she can suppress or kill an ordinary divine king at most, but she is absolutely defeated in the face of the divine king triple.


    Roar!


    The sword bone beast roared, and then he went to kill Lanling.


    As soon as Lu Ming stepped out, he stopped in front of the sword bone beast. With a blow, a nine clawed dragon condensed out and rushed toward the sword bone beast, colliding with the sharp claws of the sword bone beast.


    With a dull explosion, the sword bone beast retreated in succession.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drank low, and his fists burst out in succession. A total of 36 nine clawed dragons came out and killed the sword bone beast.


    After a series of explosions, the sword bone beast was already scarred and lay on the ground without breath.


    With Lu Ming''s current strength, it''s not difficult to kill the triple existence of an ordinary God King. It doesn''t need to display the original secret arts.


    Of course, on the day of the opening of Taixu Royal sanctuary, the opponents he would encounter could not be ordinary gods, but all of them were top-level Tianjiao.


    "Well, who wants you to save me? I can handle it myself!"


    Lanling flew over, stubborn way.


    "Wipe off the blood stains from your mouth."


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Lan Ling snorted again and stopped talking.


    Lu Ming comes forward and takes down the sword bone of the sword bone beast.


    "Silver!"


    Lu Ming is happy.


    The sword bone of this sword bone beast is silver, and its weight is not light. It is full of 30 jin.


    Thirty Jin silver sword bone is equal to three hundred jin black sword bone.


    Lu Ming put it away without politeness. He won''t discuss with Lanling about sharing equally. He wants to share equally with Qiuyue.


    Next, they were more careful.


    Since there is a sword bone beast of the God King triple, there will be a second, a third...


    sure enough, from this area, the level of sword bone beast has been improved a lot.


    There are not only king one, king two and King three. Their collection speed has been improved a lot.


    In a flash, they have been here for a month.


    On this day, they were flying in search of the sword bone beast, and suddenly stopped.


    Because a few young people in front of them blocked their way.


    It''s from Jiuyou Tianwang''s mansion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3186

    There were three young men in black robes and gloomy faces. They were the three youths in jiuyoutian palace.


    A young man in black in the middle, with long and narrow eyes, is staring at Lu Ming like a poisonous snake. His murder is not covered up.


    "What do you want?"


    Lan Ling''s cold voice.


    Lu Ming and the nine you day palace of gratitude and resentment, she did not know.


    "What are you doing? Nature is killing you


    In the middle of the black robed youth''s voice is very cold, voice down, he exudes a breath of astonishment, will Lu Ming, autumn moon, Lan Ling three people are enveloped in it.


    "God King triple!"


    Lanling exclaimed, his face slightly white.


    This young man, with the triple cultivation of the God King, but also awakened to the original divine power factor of Tianjiao.


    However, this did not surprise Lu Ming.


    The other side has seen Qiuyue''s hand and crushed Guan Gulang and others. If they dare to block in front of them and kill them, they must have enough confidence.


    In addition, the strength of Tianjiao of the other two Jiuyou tianwangfu is much worse.


    The young man who met in the ancient city of Xingyue has now broken through to the realm of the divine king.


    The other is the Shenwang Erzhong, which is similar to Guan Gulang. Both of them awaken the existence of the original divine power factor. I believe that even in Jiuyou Tianwang mansion, it is the top Tianjiao.


    "Young master, give it to me!"


    At this time, the autumn moon opened her mouth and stepped out one step. She burst out a strong breath, extremely sharp, and broke the other party''s breath suppression at one stroke.


    In her eyes, there was an eager expression.


    Lu Ming smiles. The girl is addicted.


    It''s also true that since Qiuyue got the inheritance of the God eye emperor, she has been sulking in practice, and has not had a good actual combat. After abusing Guan Gulang before, she is very interested in doing it.


    "Go


    Lu Ming smiles and says.


    "You leave her alone?"


    Lan Ling was surprised.


    "Naturally, a few cats and dogs need us to join hands, that''s ok?"


    Lu Ming skimmed his mouth and looked scornful.


    This remark almost killed the youth of the three nine hell heavenly palace.


    "You three, die together!"


    In the middle, Tianjiao roared and waved his hand. Several ghost claws were formed, and they captured Qiuyue, Luming and Lanling.


    "Your opponent, it''s me!"


    Qiuyue drinks it. With a wave of her jade hand, she cuts out three knives and splits the three ghost claws in half.


    Then step out one step, the body is like lightning, and the light of knife is crisscross and crisscross, covering the youth of the three nine hell heaven palace.


    "Kill this bitch!"


    Tianjiao, the most powerful Jiuyou Tianwang''s mansion, roars and flickers constantly. Unexpectedly, he avoids the knife light of the autumn moon and rushes towards the autumn moon.


    However, Qiuyue''s face was calm, her body was covered with divine power, and she was as smart as an immortal goddess.


    Between the fingers, a knife awn burst out, covering the other side from the ground, so that the other side can not retreat.


    Touch!


    Tianjiao''s body of Jiuyou Tianwang''s mansion was shocked and retreated again and again.


    As for the other two nine you Tian Wang Fu''s Tianjiao, he tried his best to avoid the attack of autumn moon.


    "Death, ghost fog!"


    The head of Jiuyou Tianwang''s mansion, Tianjiao, cheered and drank. His body unexpectedly burst apart and turned into a ghost fog.


    At the same time, Tianjiao, the other two nine hell heavenly palace, is also like this. His body explodes and turns into a ghost fog.


    The three groups of fog rapidly increased, and soon covered the land of thousands of miles, and the autumn moon was also shrouded in the fog.


    "Let''s go back!"


    Lu Ming pulls the blue spirit and quickly retreats, leaving the ghost shrouded area.


    "You can rest assured of her!"


    Lanlingdao.


    Although she has seen autumn moon before, strong suppression of Guan Gu Lang, the strength of high, let her envy and envy.


    I''m afraid that the key to the existence of Kawabata''s house is one of the most important ways to suppress Kawabata.


    Autumn moon is the opponent?


    "Don''t worry about it!"


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    It is also the top Tianjiao, but also in the Shenwang realm, it is really difficult to achieve leapfrog combat.


    But others can''t, autumn moon can.


    Qiuyue practises "the way of heaven and earth", controls the light of extermination, and awakens the original secret arts. All of these means together, even if the opponent is the top Tianjiao and fights across levels, there is no problem at all.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    in the fog, there was a constant roar, and from time to time we could see a series of divine lights burst out, and the war was very fierce.


    Lu Ming and Lan Ling stood in the distance and watched from afar.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming turned his head, looked at the rear, and said faintly, "what are you doing hiding there? Come outLanling was surprised and looked back.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the mind is very sharp!"


    A laugh came out, and then four young people flew over.


    Lu Ming''s mouth is covered with a strange smile. Without him, these four young people are really Guan Gulang.


    In fact, before Qiuyue fought with the people of jiuyoutian palace, the four men of Guan Gulang arrived not far away. They watched from a distance in the dark. When Qiuyue and the people of jiuyoutian palace were fighting together, Guan Gulang was excited and was discovered by Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, I didn''t expect that you could not do well in your cultivation. There are many people who have offended you. Actually, you have offended the people of jiuyoutian palace. Now that woman is trapped by the people of jiuyoutian palace, who can help you?"


    Guan Gu Lang laughs and is unscrupulous.


    What he is afraid of is just Qiuyue. Now Qiuyue is blocked by others. It is easy for him to kill Lu Ming, the half step God King.


    Shua Shua Shua...


    at this time, the sound of breaking the sky came from the distance.


    Another person came, there were more than a dozen figures, appeared not far away, some old and some young, but they did not approach, but stood not far away to watch.


    Obviously, it was attracted by the battle between Qiuyue and jiuyoutian palace.


    "Pity ~"


    seeing so many people coming, Lu Ming sighed slightly.


    He originally wanted to kill several people in Guan Gu Lang.


    But now there are so many people coming, it''s hard for him to kill Guan Gulang.


    After all, he is now a new comer to Taixu holy capital, and has no foundation.


    And the blue merchant is no longer the blue merchant of that year, and has no influence.


    The Guangu family, after all, is the great family of the holy capital of Taixu. Its strength is much stronger than that of the Jin family and the Qin family of the jiujue heavenly palace.


    If he kills Guan Gu Lang, Guan Gujian is crazy and wants to kill him. No one can help him.


    Only when he joined the Taixu Royal holy yard, or even entered the top ten, and obtained the qualification of Kaifu and Lizu, would he be able to stand firm. At that time, he would kill Guan Gulang without any scruple.


    But now, he has to worry.


    "You can only abuse him once!"


    Lu Ming muttered.


    "Boy, it''s no use talking to yourself. I''ll scrap your star core and let you live on like the cripple of blue merchant!"


    Guan Gulang drank a lot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3187

    "You shut up..."


    with the straight trembling of LAN Lingqi, he would rush to fight with Guan Gulang.


    However, a firm and powerful hand pressed on Lanling''s shoulder, and her indifferent voice sounded in her ear: "let me come!"


    Then, Lu Ming steps forward, toward Guan Gulang.


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s image in Lanling''s eyes unconsciously becomes tall.


    "Bah, what am I thinking? How can this wretched and shameless guy become tall...


    Lanling quickly shakes her head and throws out her unrealistic ideas.


    Seeing Lu Ming coming towards him, Guan Gu Lang was furious and cried out: "a half step of God''s garbage is still here, kneel down to eat earth..."


    Guan Gu Lang slapped Lu Ming fan, as fast as lightning.


    Bang!


    The crisp clapping sound sounded, and then a figure repeatedly retreated.


    The person who retreated was Guan Gulang.


    Although he was the first to make a move, Lu Ming came first and slapped him in the face.


    The palm fan is very heavy, and Guan Gulang''s mouth is full of blood and his teeth are flying out.


    Ah, ah, ah...


    Guan Gu Lang''s lungs would explode with anger as if he had killed a pig.


    He was beaten by the autumn moon before the full mouth of teeth, this period of time has finally grown out, and now he has been hit to fly teeth.


    He was so angry that he had a heart for heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    Guan Gu Lang burst out his whole body power, staring at Lu Ming with blood red eyes, and roared: "boy, I want to break you into eight pieces!"


    A slender sword appeared in his hand, and he chopped it at Lu Ming.


    He is still full of confidence that he can cut Lu Ming to the sword.


    Just now, it was he who was too careless. He thought that Lu Ming was just a half step God, so there was no warning at all. He was slapped in the face by Lu Ming.


    Kill him do not believe, with his strength will even a half step king can not beat.


    The light of the knife breaks through the air, and it makes a terrible roar and kills Lu Ming.


    "Dragon Dharma phase!"


    Lu Ming murmured and waved his hands. Nine clawed dragons emerged and went to kill Guan Gulang.


    There are so many nine clawed dragons that Guangu Lang is flooded.


    Boom! Boom!


    After all the nine clawed dragons disappeared, Guan Gulang lay on the ground like a dead dog, convulsing all over.


    The more dragon Dharma forms are condensed, the more powerful they will be.


    Now it can condense 36 nine claw dragons all at once. Its power is amazing. It is not much weaker than Lu Ming''s use of the gate of domination.


    If we can gather hundreds of nine clawed dragons in the future, its power will probably surpass the master''s gate.


    Of course, when Lu Ming wakes up to the original divine power factor that dominates the divine power, the power of the gate of domination will also soar.


    Ah?


    The three Tianjiao with Guan Gulang and the people watching the war from afar were stunned.


    This scene is beyond all expectations.


    In their expectation, it should be Lu Ming who was beaten as a pig''s head, but as a result, Guan Gulang was beaten into a dead dog.


    Lu Ming steps out and falls beside Guan Gulang.


    "Ah, let''s fight together. Let''s kill him together."


    Guan Gu Lang screams with fright.


    "Let''s go!"


    The other three young people drank a lot and joined hands.


    Three attacks, kill Lu Ming.


    "Dragon Dharma phase!"


    Lu Ming drank, and his power was boiling. All his powers were in operation, and the four times of his fighting power was triggered.


    Roar...


    the dragon is empty, and 36 nine clawed dragons emerge and rush towards the three youths.


    As soon as each dragon Dharma form collides with each other, it will explode directly and turn into terrible energy and rush to the other side.


    A series of explosions sounded, and the three youths retreated abruptly. One by one, they vomited blood. Their faces were pale and their eyes were full of horror.


    They are all the top Tianjiao of Shenwang Erzhong. They are not Lu Ming''s opponents when they join hands. It really scares them.


    "God, the king of banbu, how could he have such a strong fighting power?"


    In the distance, those who watched the war were also stunned.


    "Where did this come from? It''s so terrible!"


    "Sure enough, every time Taixu Royal sanctuary is held, there will be some abnormal demons, which can not be measured by common sense!"


    "Tianjiao converges, the wind and cloud meet, another big collision is about to break out!"


    Some people sigh and look forward to it.


    Looking forward to the Taixu Royal Palace held after the opening of the whole Taixu Shengchao Tianjiao collision, demons and demons of the duel, how wonderful?But at the moment, Guan Gu Lang''s whole person is scared stupidly, one face is ignorant circle.


    "Kneel down and eat the earth."


    Lu Ming comes over and grabs Guan Gulang.


    "Ah, ah, Lu Ming, let me go, let me go. There are so many people watching here. If you kill me, my father will not let you go!"


    Guan Gulang screamed in horror and danced with his hands and feet like a turtle caught in the shell.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming is too lazy to pay attention to him. He grabs Guan Gu Lang and shoves his head underground.


    Guan Gu Lang''s head was directly thrust into the ground, leaving only a part of his body struggling outside.


    This is really eating dirt.


    The other three young men''s faces changed wildly and retreated madly.


    Lu Ming smiles faintly and doesn''t care about these people. He comes to Lanling to watch the battle between Qiuyue and jiuyoutian palace.


    Lanling takes a complex look at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s strength is becoming more and more enigmatic.


    She knew that Lu Ming had awakened to the original secret arts. Now that she didn''t even use it, she suppressed Guan Gulang and others.


    And she is not Guan Gu Lang''s opponent.


    "I can''t lose to him, I can''t..."


    Lanling clenched his fists and gritted his teeth in his heart.


    "Light of extermination!"


    Just then, in the area covered by the ghost fog, a sweet drink was issued.


    Then, a divine light rose from the sky, gorgeous to the extreme.


    The autumn moon finally uses the light of exterminating God. As soon as the light of extermination comes out, the thick fog is directly split into two parts.


    Ah! Ah!


    Two consecutive screams sounded, the fog disappeared, two figures fell to the earth, no breath.


    They are two Tianjiao of Jiuyou Tianwang''s mansion. One is Shenwang Yizhong and the other is Shenwang Erzhong. They have been killed by the light of Qiuyue.


    Only that God King triple Tianjiao didn''t die, but his body also suddenly retreated. In his chest, there was a deep wound, and blood flowed.


    "Damned, damned..."


    Tianjiao of Jiuyou Tianwang''s mansion yelled in horror, then turned and ran.


    "Kill!"


    Autumn moon light language, her palm, there is an ancient machete.


    As soon as the autumn moon waved, the machete flew out directly, like a gorgeous light, across the sky, and the speed was too fast to imagine.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he caught up with Tianjiao of Jiuyou Tianwang mansion.


    Pooh!


    With blood splashing everywhere, Tianjiao of Jiuyou Tianwang''s mansion was beheaded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3188

    Qiuyue displays the original secret arts. The machete flies out, and the soul is broken with a knife. Tianjiao of Jiuyou Tianwang''s mansion falls.


    Silence, only the sound of a machete.


    Shua!


    The machete flies back to Qiuyue''s hand and disappears.


    "The original secret arts, this is the original secret arts!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    "It''s the original secret arts. It''s terrible. I saw a Tianjiao who wakes up the original secret arts!"


    "A half step king is so terrible, and now there is a person who has awakened the original secret arts. What are the origins of these people?"


    "Great!"


    The crowd was amazed.


    Lanling, however, is staring at the autumn moon with complicated eyes.


    At first, she thought Qiuyue was just an ordinary servant girl beside Lu Ming, and she was not worthy of following Lu Ming. But now, Qiuyue''s talent is terrible. She not only surpasses her cultivation, but also awakens the original secret arts. Her fighting power is far above her.


    This made Lanling, who has always been proud, suffered a serious blow to his self-esteem.


    She clenched her teeth and clenched her fists together.


    "Run


    At the moment, Guan Gulang''s head has been pulled out of the soil. Seeing this scene, he almost urinates. He doesn''t care to leave any cruel words. He runs away in a flash.


    Lu Ming is too lazy to chase.


    Guan Gu Lang knows the current affairs. It''s OK not to trouble him in the future. If he continues to trouble him in the future, he will certainly kill the other party.


    "Young master, here it is!"


    Qiuyue puts away several Tianjiao''s storage rings of Jiuyou Tianwang''s mansion and gives them to Lu Ming.


    "You keep it, let''s go!"


    Lu Ming smiles and flies forward.


    It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. It''s better to leave first.


    Soon, the three people flew tens of thousands of miles away, and then continued to look for the sword bone beast, hunting sword bone beast.


    Time is in a hurry. Soon, half a year has passed.


    In the past six months, they have made great achievements.


    Lu Ming and Qiuyue have the biggest harvest. The sword bones collected by them are enough for them to practice under the holy jade for ten days.


    The cultivation of Lanling is relatively low, and the harvest is naturally much less.


    Roar! Roar!


    On this day, they were flying in the air looking for the sword bone beast. Suddenly, they heard a roar, and then several sword bone beasts rushed out of the ground.


    These sword bone beasts have the double cultivation of the God King, but they don''t kill Lu Ming, and then they run in a direction.


    "Chase!"


    The three men flash and go forward.


    A few king of God double sword bone beast, of course not their opponent, they easily killed.


    But before they took out the sword bone from the sword bone beast, there was a roar in the distance.


    A sword bone beast appeared and ran in one direction.


    These sword bone beasts are running in the same direction.


    Several people quickly take out the sword bones of several sword bone beasts, and then chase after those sword bone beasts.


    After chasing for a long time, they found that sword bone beasts appeared everywhere. A large number of sword bone beasts gathered together, like an army, running in one direction.


    Naturally, Lu Ming is not the only one who pursues these sword bone beasts. As soon as Lu Ming glances, he finds no less than 100 people.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lu Ming and their surprise, did not start, but far behind the sword bone beast, want to see what happened.


    The others didn''t do it either, apparently with similar ideas.


    Along the way, there are more and more sword bone beasts. In the end, there are at least thousands of sword bone beasts.


    The body shape of the sword bone beast is huge. Thousands of sword bone beasts run together, and the scene is extremely terrifying.


    Boom!


    The earth is constantly shaking, rolling up a vast amount of smoke and dust, sweeping the world.


    In this way, Lu Ming and they followed for more than ten days.


    Finally, there is a huge mountain ahead.


    Roar...


    on this huge mountain, all of them are sword bone beasts.


    Numerous huge sword bone beasts gather around the huge mountain. They look up to the sky and roar. Their breath is terrible.


    Lu Ming, the thousands of sword bone beasts in front of them, also roared, and then all got into the earth and disappeared.


    Lu Ming saw that a large number of sword bone beasts rushed to the four sides of the mountain, and then all of them got into the earth.


    And behind these sword bone beasts, a large number of people came after them.


    These people, like Lu Ming and Lu Ming, came here to hunt sword bone beasts.


    There are about thousands.


    "It turns out that these sword bone beasts are gathering here!"


    "It''s a bit of trouble for so many sword bone beasts to gather together.""What''s the trouble? It''s better to kill than to look for it!"


    Sounds come from different directions.


    Some people with low cultivation have solemn eyes and feel difficult to face so many sword bone beasts.


    Some people who have confidence in themselves are more happy.


    Boom!


    At this time, the earth around the mountain, a violent vibration, and then a mountain after another.


    "It''s the sword bone beast that controls the earth!"


    "Back!"


    Many people drink, and their bodies are in a hurry.


    Lu Ming, autumn moon, they also backward.


    Under the place where they had just stood, there were mountains.


    Originally, there was a plain around the magnificent mountain ahead.


    At the moment, mountains are rising, like the stars around the moon, which encircle the mountains in the middle.


    All of a sudden, around the mountain, there are thousands more, even tens of thousands of mountains, one by one as high as ten thousand feet, making the terrain here more complicated.


    In the mountains, from time to time, there is a roar, you can see the figure of the sword bone beast.


    "No wonder these sword bone beasts are gathered here. They are gathering together to resist US!"


    "The spirit of the sword bone beast is so high. Isn''t it that the spirit of the sword bone beast is low?"


    "I don''t understand. I''ve come to this secret place to help bone sword clan collect sword bones. I''ve never seen such a situation before."


    An old man doubted.


    "It''s convenient for him to hunt and kill together."


    A burly young man with great confidence stepped out and flew into the mountains.


    Roar!


    As soon as the young man flew into the mountain, he was attacked. The rock burst to pieces. A huge sword bone beast rushed out and killed the burly young man.


    "Looking for death!"


    The burly young man drank coldly and threw out with a blow.


    Boom!


    The body of the sword bone beast burst to pieces, only a sword bone flew out and was caught by the youth.


    "How strong!"


    Many people''s hearts jumped.


    The young man''s cultivation reached the triple level of God and king. What''s more, his original divine power factor was awakened twice.


    This is an extremely terrible arrogance, no wonder so confident.


    "It''s really a crouching tiger, a hidden dragon!"


    Lu Ming is also surprised.


    In such a situation, Lu Ming is not sure to win the other side.


    This kind of arrogant, amazing talent, often controlled secret arts, but also extremely terrible, may not be equivalent to the ancient god body and other secret arts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3189

    Lu Ming will not underestimate the world''s heroes.


    The strength of these heroes and demons can not be judged by their normal accomplishments.


    Lu Ming, for example, is only the cultivation of the half step God King, but he cooperates with the war word formula, the measurement word formula, and the "heaven and earth thousand way solution", as well as the ancient god of Qingjia, which is the original secret art.


    Together, these means can make Lu Ming burst out into amazing combat power.


    However, he has, others may not have.


    The universe is too big, experienced endless years, a variety of terrible mysteries, countless.


    There is a magic power to capture the nature of heaven and earth, but can''t it be compared with that of heaven and earth?


    Not necessarily!


    There must be a vast universe.


    But the original ancient Chinese characters are not one or two. We know from the formula of measuring characters that there are many original ancient characters.


    Others can get it.


    As for the level of ancient shenjue, the universe is countless.


    There may not be a monster stronger than Lu Ming.


    "What kind of monsters will we encounter on the day when the Royal Palace of Taixu is held?"


    Lu Ming is looking forward to it.


    Boom!


    The young man killed several sword bone beasts in succession and got sword bones.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill in!"


    Others could not sit still and rushed into the mountains.


    From all directions, people rushed in.


    Touch! Touch!


    The crowd rushed in, the ground continued to explode, and there were sword bone beasts rushing out to kill those masters.


    Among these sword bone beasts, some are weak in cultivation, and some are triple or even quadruple.


    Suddenly, many weak people were killed by the sword bone beast.


    In the endless mountains, fierce fighting began.


    Lu Ming, Qiuyue and Lanling also rushed in.


    When they came to a big mountain near, the rock burst, at least a dozen sword bone beasts, toward Lu Ming, they killed.


    Their accomplishments, weak and strong, cooperate with each other and kill Xiang Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is directly transformed into the ancient god of Qingjia, which is bigger than the sword bone beast, and triggers four times the combat power.


    Boom!


    Several of them were killed by the sword beast, including a long sword bone.


    At the same time, the autumn moon also displays the light of killing gods, which is shining, and splits several sword bone beasts in two.


    LAN lingleng didn''t get in the way. Not only that, he also needed Lu Ming to take care of them.


    Let her self-esteem, once again suffered a blow.


    Roar!


    At this time, a terrible roar came, a sword bone beast with amazing speed, killed to the autumn moon, the wind howled, rolled up the terrible strong wind.


    God King quadruple!


    Lu Ming''s eyes were slightly frozen.


    Keng!


    Qiuyue turns around, cuts out with a knife, and collides with this sword bone beast.


    The body of the sword bone beast was shaken and flew back, but the autumn moon also drifted back.


    The four parts of the king of God are more powerful than the three.


    Moreover, the more difficult it is to break through the divine realm.


    In particular, it is more difficult to break through to Shenwang quadruple.


    Generally, those who control the power of holy products can break through the realm of divine kings if they have a good chance.


    For example, many gods and kings in the sky and star region of Qin Dynasty have broken through to the realm of divine king by virtue of holy products and divine power.


    However, it is very, very difficult to continue to break through after the breakthrough to the divine kingdom.


    It is even more difficult to break through a revision.


    Moreover, once you get to Shenwang triple, you will almost come to the end. If you want to break through Shenwang quadruple, it is almost impossible unless you have the chance to go against the heaven.


    If you use the pill of breaking the king''s pill, it is possible to break through.


    Almost all the divine powers that can break through the four levels of the divine king are divine powers.


    In other words, those who are more than four times of the divine king are almost all Tianjiao who control the divine products and power.


    The strength of these figures is amazing.


    For example, Tianjiao and Shenwang triple in Jiuyou Tianwang''s mansion have awakened to the original divine power factor. However, if he is allowed to fight against the existence of a God King''s quadruple, it is estimated that he will be defeated and will be suppressed.


    The later, the more difficult it will be to fight beyond the level.


    Roar!


    That sword bone beast, again toward the autumn moon.


    "The blade of domination!"


    Autumn Moon whispers, in his hand, the dominating blade appears again. The light of destroying God merges with the dominating blade and cuts it out towards the sword bone beast.


    This knife will destroy the withered.


    Poof!


    The sword bone beast was split in two and fell on the spot.


    Qiuyue comes forward and takes off the sword bone.


    "Golden sword bone!"The voice of autumn moon surprise rings.


    Lu Ming also showed joy. This was the first time that they got the golden sword bone.


    It seems that the golden sword bone can only be found in the king''s four or more sword bone beasts.


    "Go on, let''s go deep into it!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Lu Ming, you two go in, I''ll hunt outside!"


    Lanlingdao.


    "Don''t you go in with me?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "No, you go in."


    Lanling shook her head.


    She followed Lu Ming and Qiuyue, almost no room to intervene.


    "Well, be careful yourself!"


    Lu Ming doesn''t force Lan Ling either. After saying that, he and Qiuyue kill him in the deep mountain.


    The deeper we went, the more we met with saber bone beasts. From time to time, we launched attacks on them.


    After a while, another king four sword bone beast killed them.


    This time, Lu Ming made a direct use of the door of domination.


    The master''s gate is constantly suppressed on the king''s four heavy sword bone beast. After several successive bombardments, the sword bone beast is finally scattered and killed by Lu Ming.


    "Shenwang quadruple is really powerful. With my current strength, it is not difficult to kill it, but I''m afraid it''s not an opponent against the king five!"


    Lu Ming sighs.


    This still refers to the most common God King five, if that kind of awakening the original divine power factor, that is another matter.


    Lu Ming is still a little dissatisfied.


    If you let others know Lu Ming''s ideas, you will be angry.


    This is the king''s realm. It''s very difficult to cross the level. Lu Mingcai has such a fighting power in half a step. He is not satisfied yet. How can others mix up?


    Lu Ming comes forward and takes off the sword bone.


    A piece of golden sword bone, weighing 30 jin, is equivalent to 3000 Jin, which is enough to practice under the holy jade for three days.


    The two continued to fight.


    This area, it''s a melee.


    Although many sword bone beasts have been killed, many foreigners have fallen.


    Some of them do not dare to go deep and can only hunt in the periphery, which is relatively safe.


    However, this time, there are a lot of Tianjiao.


    Some Tianjiao, extremely terrible, like destroying the withered and decaying, killed them.


    Lu Ming even found several strength not under him and Qiuyue.


    "Tianjiao is so much!"


    Lu Ming sighed.


    There are still several decades to go before the Taixu royal palace is held. Obviously, many Tianjiao have not come.


    This is just a group of Tianjiao called by the Gujian clan. There are so many terrors in it. Lu Ming suddenly feels the pressure is high.


    It''s not easy to get into the top ten.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3190

    It is not difficult for some powerful Tianjiao to kill the existence of the king four.


    Therefore, although the terrain here is complex, the number of sword bone beasts is large, and they hide underground, they still can''t resist the hunting of Tianjiao.


    These characters, with amazing speed, hunt and kill sword bone beast.


    Half an hour later, Lu Ming and Qiuyue have climbed hundreds of mountain peaks and killed hundreds of sword bone beasts.


    They have a great harvest.


    Roar!


    At this time, from the top of the mountain, there was a terrible roar, a violent breath, which spread all over the world.


    Lu Ming and they see a sword bone beast on the middle of the mountain.


    This sword bone beast is only more than two meters high, and its whole body is golden, like a war sword.


    Touch!


    As soon as the sword bone beast stepped on the ground, the rock burst to pieces. The sword bone beast burst out like a flash of lightning. The target was the burly young man who first rushed into the mountain.


    The golden light cuts through the void, and instantly approaches the youth, like a magic sword, stabbing at the young man''s eyebrows.


    Boom!


    The young man roared, his spirit filled with light, and he blew out with a fist.


    The fist collided with the golden sword light, and a fierce roar broke out.


    The body of the burly youth suddenly retreated and flew out like a shell, smashing a mountain as high as ten thousand feet.


    As soon as the golden light converged, the body shape of the sword bone beast reappeared. His eyes were cold and he roared. He continued to face the big young man.


    The burly young man burst out of the rubble, pale, with blood on his mouth, his body glowing, and a piece of armor emerged.


    The armor covered the young man''s body, and there was a pair of wings on the armor, like a big bird.


    The young man did not fight with the sword bone beast, but turned around and left. With the wings on his armor, he quickly moved away and retreated toward the mountains.


    Seeing that the golden sword bone beast couldn''t catch up with him, he stopped and looked at others with cold eyes.


    "Autumn moon, retreat!"


    Lu Ming pulls the autumn moon and retreats rapidly.


    The strength of this sword bone beast is amazing. The fighting power of that burly young man is not weaker or even stronger than any of them. However, he is still wounded by the sword bone beast and retreats in confusion.


    Even if they join hands, they can''t be rivals of the sword bone beast.


    It is not only Lu Ming and them, but also some terrible Tianjiao.


    Roar!


    The golden saber bone beast roared, and then, the rock burst to pieces, and a large number of sword bone beasts crawled out of the ground to form a large army of sword bone beasts, and rushed to all directions.


    Boom! |


    a large number of sword bone beasts gather together to launch an attack together, which is very terrifying.


    Suddenly, many people were killed.


    Lu Ming and their rapid retreat, soon came to the periphery, saw Lanling is surrounded by two sword bone beast, Lu Ming instantly killed two sword bone beast.


    "Go


    Lu Ming drinks and rushes out of the mountain with Lanling.


    At the moment, others have rushed out of the mountains.


    When they rushed out of the mountain, the sabre bone beasts stopped and did not pursue.


    Roar...


    the golden saber bone beast roared. The other Sabre bone beasts adjusted their formation and were ready for defense.


    At last, all of us can see that these Sabre bone beasts listen to the orders of the golden sword bone beast.


    All of them stop in the air and watch from a distance.


    What''s the golden sword bone? The combat power is so terrible that it can be compared with the five levels of the God King, even more than that! "


    There was a voice and a solemn face.


    "It should be the king five, but it is equivalent to awakening the original divine power factor once!"


    The burly young man spoke before.


    The man had a fight with the golden sword bone, so he knew the strength of the other side.


    "What? How terrible


    Many people take a breath.


    The person who came in this time, the highest cultivation is the God King triple.


    God King triple, in the face of God King five, and awakened to the existence of the original divine power factor, how to be the opponent?


    Lu Ming frowned.


    With his current strength, I''m afraid that none of them is an opponent of ordinary king wuchong, not to mention the equivalent of awakening the original divine power factor of Shenwang wuchong.


    No wonder big young people are so strong that they are not rivals of each other.


    "I have never seen such a sword bone beast before. This sword bone beast is not a variation, is it?"


    There''s an old man talking.


    "What should I do now?"


    "What can I do? Go back. The sword bone beast can''t be killed!"


    Scene, a lot of discussion.


    However, some powerful Tianjiao still don''t want to give up.All these Tianjiao want to participate in Taixu Royal holy yard, and they all want to get closer when Taixu royal palace is held.


    The cultivation under the jade of the holy sky can undoubtedly improve the combat effectiveness more quickly.


    Every day of practice is a kind of progress.


    "Why don''t we join hands?"


    The burly young man opened his mouth and looked at Lu Ming, Qiuyue and several other powerful Tianjiao.


    All he looked at were Tianjiao at the same level as him, at least in terms of combat effectiveness.


    "Well, I agree to join hands!"


    "As long as we join hands to kill this golden sword bone beast and other sword bone beasts, we will kill them!"


    A few Tianjiao opened their mouth one after another, their eyes twinkled with astonishing light.


    "And you?"


    The burly youth looks at Lu Ming and Qiuyue again.


    To tell you the truth, Lu Ming and Qiuyue''s strength shocked them.


    Actually, they all awakened to the existence of the original secret arts, especially Lu Ming, who was only half a step ahead of the divine king in his cultivation. He was already so terrible that he was regarded as a great enemy by them.


    Tianjiao at this level has the idea of entering the top ten. To be frank, other Tianjiao are their competitors.


    But now, cooperation can be a win-win situation.


    "Good, join hands!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    The opportunity is rare, and he doesn''t want to give up.


    "Then kill his mother, ha ha ha!"


    The burly young man is very straightforward, laughing, the breath on his body is as thick as a mountain, and the whole person is like a Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Although he was injured just now, his recovery is amazing and he is no longer in any way.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    Lu Ming et al., stepped forward and forced to the mountain ahead.


    Plus Lu Ming, autumn moon, a total of seven Tianjiao.


    Each of them is the existence that can kill the king of God.


    Seven people gathered together, like a magic sword, rushed to the mountain.


    Others didn''t follow up and watched from a distance.


    Roar...


    the golden sword bone beast roared to the sky and seemed to give orders.


    Then, the other saber bone beasts rioted and rushed to Lu Ming and them in a uniform way.


    Both sides, collide.


    "The gate of the Lord!"


    Lu Ming''s mind moves, and directly displays the gate of domination. The huge gate of domination emits an ancient smell and is suppressed towards the front.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    when the gate of domination was suppressed, a dozen sword bone beasts were shattered and fell on the spot.


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming collected more than a dozen sword bones of different colors.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3191

    On one side, Qiuyue displays the dominating blade. The ancient machete, combined with the light of extermination, is more powerful. Every time it flies, more than ten sword bone beasts are split in two.


    The other five Tianjiao are also their own means.


    The strength of these five Tianjiao is very amazing. Although they have not awakened to the original secret arts, they have advanced accomplishments. Moreover, the original divine power factor is a second awakening. Their combat power is not weaker than Lu Ming, or even stronger than Lu Ming.


    When the seven people joined hands, a large number of sword bone beasts were killed. Even if the king''s four fold sword bone beast blocked in front of them, they were killed in an instant.


    They kept rushing towards the golden sword bone beast.


    Touch! Touch!


    But at this time, the ground burst, several golden lights and lightning, three golden sword bone beasts, toward Lu Ming seven people to kill.


    The wind howls like three golden sword lights, breaking the void.


    Lu Ming''s seven people were shocked and concentrated.


    Lu Ming controls the master''s gate and suppresses it towards one of the golden lights. At the same time, Qiuyue waves her hand, and the machete flies out to cooperate with Lu Ming to cut the golden light.


    The other five joined hands with the other two golden lights.


    Roar!


    the gate of the master bombards on the golden light. The sword Qi overflows everywhere, and the infinite sword Qi spreads around. The gate of the master shakes and flies back.


    At the same time, Qiuyue''s machete was also hit back.


    However, the golden light was finally blocked and showed its original shape.


    This is a golden sword bone beast, but different from the previous golden sword bone beast, this sword bone beast is 10 meters high, and its breath is very strong.


    "The five kings of God!"


    Lu Ming''s face was solemn.


    This golden sword bone beast is also a king of five, but has not awakened to the original divine power factor.


    In the same way, the other two golden sword lights were blocked, revealing their true features. They were also two golden sword bone beasts with a height of 10 meters.


    Three King of god five heavy sword bone beast, block in front of seven people.


    All the seven were dignified.


    Three king five sword bone beasts are not easy to deal with.


    However, they are not afraid.


    They are alone, and none of them is the opponent of any sword bone beast. However, if the seven people join hands, they may not be able to fight against the three five heavy sword bone beasts.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    The three golden sword bone beasts roared, their whole body radiated gold light, turned into three golden battle swords, and chopped at seven people.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming''s seven men also each used means to kill the three sword bone beasts.


    The two sides scuffled together.


    Lu Ming didn''t display his magic weapon. He still had to leave his cards before the Taixu royal palace was held.


    The whirlpool of divine power inside the body whirls wildly, and a steady stream of divine power flows into the gate of domination. The gate of domination emits an ancient breath. On it, there is a strong attraction that acts on the sabre bone beast and affects the other party''s action. Then the gate of domination carries the momentum of thousands of Jun to suppress it.


    However, the five legged sword bone beast of the king of God is really powerful and astonishing. The whole body turns into a battle sword. Every time it is cut on the gate of the master, the gate of the master shakes violently. Lu Ming is shocked by the shock and retreats continuously.


    But for Qiuyue''s help, he would have been defeated.


    Lu Ming and Qiuyue join hands to block the sword bone beast for the time being.


    The other five Tianjiao joined hands to fight two swords and bones beasts, gaining a slight advantage, but it was not easy to win.


    At this time, other sword bone beasts gathered around and came to this side, flying sword light from their bodies and chopping at Lu Ming''s seven people. For a while, they were in a hurry and fell into the wind.


    Roar!


    At this time, at the top of the mountain, the two meter high golden sword bone beast, with a loud roar and a step on its feet, actually rushed towards Lu Ming and their side.


    "Not good!"


    Lu Ming and their faces changed.


    Originally, they would have fallen behind. If we add a powerful king of sword bone beast, they would be in danger.


    "Quit!"


    The burly young man roared, trying to retreat.


    Keng!


    Just then, beyond the mountain, a sword light came.


    The light of this sword is white and dazzling, like a fairy flying in the sky.


    Where the sword light passed, a sword bone beast was killed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than 100 sword bone beasts were killed.


    "It''s terrible..."


    everyone''s heart is shaking.


    The power of this sword light is amazing.


    After killing more than 100 sword bone beasts, the sword turned and killed the king of the two meter high sword bone beast.


    Roar!


    The king of the sword bone beast roared, and the golden light became a golden sword light.The two sword lights meet in the sky and collide with each other to stimulate a brilliant light. There seems to be a round of sun in the sky.


    Then, a circle of shock waves, spread in all directions, mountains in the shock wave exploded, turned into rubble.


    Weng!


    The sword light vibrated, and the golden sword light transformed by the king of sword bone beast suddenly retreated into the form of sword bone beast. It retreated tens of thousands of meters and smashed a mountain.


    It''s repulsed!


    The king of the sword bone beast was defeated and was defeated.


    People are shocked, what exists, so terrible.


    At this time, the sword light in the sky finally faded down, showing a figure.


    He was a young man with silver hair, wearing a white robe, holding a three foot green front, and his sword Qi was at night.


    The sword light just now is the youth''s turn.


    "Kill!"


    The young man spewed out a word coldly, the sword light burst out, the man and the sword united into one, and once again turned into a sword light, killing the king of the sword bone beast.


    The king of sword bone beast roars and kills the other side.


    When! When! ...


    successive collisions broke out between the two sides, but each time, the king of the sword bone beast fell into the downwind and retreated. After more than ten moves, an unwilling roar came out, and the golden sword light collapsed, revealing the king''s body shape.


    The king of the sword bone beast showed a reluctant look in his eyes. Then, his body, with a click, was divided into two parts, and his vitality was extinct.


    Dead!


    The king of sword bone beast was killed. It was only ten moves. The king of sword bone beast was killed.


    The people at the scene took a breath and looked at the young man with silver hair in shock.


    The fighting power is too terrible.


    Wuchong, the king of the sword bone beast, wakes up once. After more than ten moves, he is killed.


    "What a strong strength!"


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, there is a dignified look.


    You know, the highest level of cultivation of those who enter here is no more than the three levels of the God King. That is to say, the highest level of cultivation of the silver haired youth is the three levels of the divine king, but they can easily kill the king of the sword bone beast. This kind of combat power is appalling.


    Even if the cultivation of autumn moon reaches the three levels of divine king, it may not have such fighting power.


    This young man with silver hair feels extremely dangerous to Lu Ming.


    This is something that Lu Ming has never had before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3192

    "The original ancient Chinese characters are the original ancient characters..."


    at this moment, Lu Ming knew the sea and roared with shock.


    "What? Original ancient Chinese characters? Where are the original ancient Chinese characters? "


    Lu Ming is also surprised.


    "On the silver haired boy, there are original ancient characters!"


    Measure the word code to shout.


    "What? On the other side, there are original ancient words? "


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    According to the word "Hongyuan", there are only a few words about "Hongyuan".


    It was a chance against heaven that he could get two original ancient Chinese characters.


    Except for him, he never saw the king of the sword bone beast. Once the king died, all the sword bone beasts were in disorder and ran away in a crazy way.


    The same is true of the three golden Sabre bone beasts that fought with Lu Ming. They plunge into the earth and disappear.


    Keng ~!


    The light of the sword was shining, and the young man with silver hair turned into a sword light, and began to hunt and kill those sword bone beasts that had fled in all directions.


    "Kill!"


    Then, Lu Ming and others started to hunt and kill the sword bone beast.


    Now is a good time. The number of sabre bone beasts is very dense. It can be hunted very quickly.


    "Kill, kill!"


    Other people watching the battle in the distance also killed those sword bone beasts.


    A crazy Hunt has begun.


    At first, they hunted very fast. Slowly, a lot of sword bone beasts scattered, and some of them went underground, so the hunting speed was slow.


    Lu Ming, Qiuyue and Lanling gather together again to hunt in one direction.


    In the end, it became the same as before, slowly searching, and then hunting.


    Time flies, blink of an eye, they have been in this secret place for a year.


    It''s time for them to go out in a year.


    The Gujian only gave them a year.


    The reason why it is only given one year, not longer, is that too many sword bone beasts will be killed.


    Kill some of them at regular intervals. Give them enough time to let them grow and continue to hunt. Only in this way can we have a continuous supply of sword bones.


    Lu Ming and they fly to the exit and leave the secret place.


    "Well, all of you have come out. Come with us, check the sword bones and exchange them for the time of practicing in shengtianyubi!"


    A strong way of bone sword clan.


    The crowd followed the strong man of Gujian clan and came to a wide place. Then they lined up and went to check.


    "You, it''s equivalent to three thousand catties of black sword bone. You can practice for three days under the jade of the holy sky. You can take this jade Rune and you can practice it in it!"


    After counting, an old man of the Gujian clan handed a jade amulet to a young man, and then continued to count the sword bones of the next person.


    "You, the total equivalent to 1500 catties of black sword bone, can understand under the holy jade for a day and a half!"


    "You, a total of 1000 catties of black sword bone, you can practice under the jade of the holy sky for a day!"


    One by one, they began to count.


    Most people don''t get much sword bones. Not many people can practice for a few days. Some can only practice for a few hours.


    As for those who can practice for more than ten days, there are very few.


    Soon, people''s eyes fell on a young man with silver hair.


    This man is the terrible pride of killing the king of sword bone beast.


    When he took out all the sword bones, the strong swordsman who was responsible for counting the sword bones was shocked.


    A pile of sword bones, black, silver, gold, dazzling.


    "Count it!"


    Silver haired youth light way.


    "Good!"


    The other party counted up and soon got the specific data.


    "It''s equivalent to 100000 catties of black sword bone, which can be practiced for 100 days under the jade jade of the holy sky!"


    The old man of Gujian clan said.


    "A hundred days!"


    Many people take a breath and then cast envious eyes to the silver haired youth.


    A hundred days, those who can only practice for a few hours, depressed to spit blood, people than people, angry to death.


    "This man''s fighting power is so terrible that I don''t know where it came from?"


    "It''s certainly not Tianjiao near the holy capital, it should be Tianjiao of some tianwangfu, but the fighting power is so terrible, in my opinion, he can challenge the position of the Ten Heroes of the holy city!"


    "Yes, I don''t know how many horrible people will appear in the 27 day Palace this time."


    Some people murmured, while the young man with silver hair took the jade talisman and closed his eyes.


    "A hundred days!"


    Lu Ming is also very quiet.


    Soon, it was Lu Ming''s turn.


    Lu Ming and Qiuyue have also gained a lot.


    Qiuyue gained 36 days of practice time.Lu Ming got 35 days.


    Of course, compared with the silver haired youth, it is not so dazzling.


    As for Lanling, it was much less. She followed Lu Ming and gained a lot of sword bones, and finally got 12 days of practice.


    The counting was very fast. Soon after, all the people finished counting and got a jade amulet.


    Then the people of the Gujian clan took them to the holy jade.


    The jade Bi of the holy sky is shrouded in many great formations. If it were not for the strong men of the bone sword clan, no outsider would come in.


    After passing through many large formations, a huge jade Bi appears in front of you.


    This jade is huge, with a high energy of 100 Zhang and a length of tens of thousands of meters. There are various patterns on it. It looks very ancient.


    According to legend, the patterns on the jade wall of the holy sky are not carved by human beings, but are born of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3193

    "Well, you can practice here. It takes tremendous energy to start the holy jade. So, you can practice as much time as you need. As soon as the time comes, the jade symbol on your body will prompt you. If anyone wants to fish in troubled waters and spend more time, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    A strong man of bone sword clan.


    They nodded, and then looked for a place to sit cross legged under the holy jade and began to practice.


    Lu Ming, Qiuyue and Lanling are also sitting on their knees at the bottom of the holy jade.


    When they entered the state of cultivation, there was a mysterious energy on the jade wall of the holy sky, which enveloped them.


    At this moment, they directly fall into an ethereal state, in which their brains are extremely clear, thinking about problems and understanding things much faster than usual.


    "It''s wonderful!"


    Lu Ming turns an idea, then closes his eyes and begins to understand the power of the Taiyin.


    Immediately, Lu Ming found out.


    He found that it was at least a hundred times faster to understand the power of Taiyin than usual.


    Yes, it''s hundreds of times. This effect makes Lu Ming very surprised.


    No wonder so many people want to practice under the holy jade.


    What Lu Ming doesn''t know is that Shengtian Yubi is also related to personal talent.


    The higher the talent and the higher the understanding, the greater the harvest will be and the better the effect will be.


    The worse the talent, the worse the effect.


    Lu Ming can have this effect because of his amazing talent.


    He thought that everyone had this effect, and the holy jade was too rebellious.


    Under this effect, Lu Ming''s understanding of the power of the Taiyin is improving rapidly.


    Moreover, with Lu Ming''s deepening understanding, the speed of his understanding is still accelerating.


    Time, fast loss.


    It''s time for many people to practice, and their bodies emit a glow.


    It''s a reminder that it''s time.


    These people are reluctant to give up and really want to continue to practice, but after seeing the light in the eyes of those strong men of Gujian clan, they still give up the idea and leave reluctantly.


    Slowly, there are fewer and fewer people under the holy jade.


    Six days later, Lu Ming''s heart moved, suddenly opened his eyes, eyes flashing.


    A breakthrough!


    The power of Taiyin broke through and the original power factor was awakened.


    The power of Taiyin, before the awakening degree, is already 99%, only one step away, can awaken.


    Now, under the holy jade, Lu Ming''s speed of understanding has been raised to an amazing level, and she has suddenly realized the key and broken the bottleneck.


    However, Lu Ming made every effort to restrain himself and did not let the breath of the awakening origin divine power factor leak out.


    After all, there are still a lot of people on the side. It would be bad to know that he controls a variety of powers.


    Soon, Lu Ming stabilized and realized another kind of divine power, the solar power.


    Similarly, after a period of time, the sun''s divine power has also been broken through and the original divine power factor has been awakened.


    It''s worth it. This trip is really worth it. This kind of promotion speed is too fast. Every time one kind of divine power awakens the original divine power factor, his combat power will be improved.


    Lu Ming has gained a lot from his practice.


    The holy jade is mainly used to understand the divine power, such as the original divine power factor, or the original secret arts and so on.


    Lanling is also immersed in practice.


    She can practice here for 12 days.


    On the tenth day, she was filled with a special breath, which was ancient. Then, she seemed to see a beam of light, a beam of sword light.


    "Original secret skill!"


    Lan Ling is very happy. She knows that she has already touched the original secret arts.


    Lanling''s talent is very good. Otherwise, she would not have awakened to the original divine power factor under the divine king. With the guidance of LAN Shang, her foundation was extremely solid.


    At the moment, under the stimulation of the holy jade, she finally has a surprising breakthrough.


    "This kind of fluctuation... Is the original secret skill!"


    Nearby, the strong men of Gujian clan also found the change of Lanling, showing a color of surprise.


    "Taixu Royal holy house was held, the wind and cloud gathered, and the pride of the holy capital became more and more!"


    "Yes, the king of God can awaken the source of secret arts, which can be called the capital of the world!"


    Several strong men of bone sword clan nodded one after another.


    With the passage of time, Lan Ling''s perception of the original secret arts becomes more and more clear.


    When the twelfth day came, she was finally able to control the original secret arts.


    At this time, her practice time has come.


    A ray of light flashed from her body, and Lanling woke up.


    "The original secret arts, I finally wake up to the original secret arts, go back and let my father give me some advice, and it will be completely stable soon!"Lanling got up and couldn''t help showing her joy.


    During this period of time, she saw Lu Ming and Qiuyue, and they all awakened to the original secret arts. She was as good as her and felt miserable.


    Now that she has finally awakened to the original secret arts, she is naturally happy.


    Having a look at Lu Ming and Qiuyue who are practicing, Lanling does not stop and leaves here directly.


    After leaving here, she went straight to where she lived.


    "Ling''er, you are back. Why are you alone, Lu Ming and them?"


    Seeing that only Lanling came back, LAN Shang was surprised.


    "They are still practicing under the jade of the holy sky. It''s time for me to practice. Dad, I''ll show you my accomplishments!"


    The blue spirit can''t wait for the way, and then runs the divine power, a beam of divine light emerges.


    This beam of divine light is like a sword light.


    Blue spirit heart read a move, this beam of divine light, into a startling Sky Sword light, suddenly cut out.


    "Original secret skill!"


    The blue merchant can see at a glance that this is the original secret art, and his face is full of joy.


    "Dad, ling''er has finally awakened to the original secret arts, but the control of the fire is still low, and you still need your advice!"


    Lanling said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha, nature, I''m going to pass on some tips for practicing the original secret arts to you now!"


    LAN Shang smiles.


    He passed on these tips to Lu Ming long ago.


    Father and daughter, here to practice.


    As time went by, Lan Ling became more and more proficient in controlling the original secret arts.


    In a flash, more than ten days have passed.


    On this day, Lanling was practicing in the yard. The gate of their yard was opened and a group of people came in.


    "Third uncle, I don''t know if you will come back to the holy city, so that I can take care of you!"


    A young man chuckled.


    "Lan Feng, why are you here?"


    LAN Shang''s face sank.


    This young man is Lan Feng.


    "Third uncle, my nephew came to see you. How could you look so unhappy that you could make my nephew sad!"


    LAN Feng deliberately made a sad expression, but the next moment, he showed a smile on his face and said: "uncle, come on, I''ll introduce you!"


    LAN Feng pointed to a young man in splendid clothes around him and said, "this is the son of the national master, Wu fan!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3194

    "Wu fan!" LAN Shang''s heart sank, and he had a bad feeling.


    The younger sister of Jintang, who has promised to marry Lan Ling, is going to continue


    This words, let the blue Ling body on one side tremble.


    "My son-in-law Wu fan, I''ve met my father-in-law!"


    Wu fan comes forward and clasps his fist at LAN Shang.


    When the blue merchant waved his hand, a force of soul stopped Wu fan''s salute and said, "I didn''t promise to marry you my little girl. I can''t bear the title of Wu Gongzi!"


    "Ha ha, my father-in-law is joking. Miss Lanling and I will get married soon. What''s the matter if we call her a few days earlier?"


    Wu Fan said with a smile.


    "I said, I didn''t promise to marry you my little girl!"


    The blue merchant said calmly.


    "Third uncle, the top management of the blue family, has agreed to this marriage. If you don''t agree, you have to agree!"


    Blue Maple cold voice.


    "Ha ha, ridiculous. I was expelled from the blue family for a long time. I''m no longer a member of the blue family. What qualifications does the blue family have to decide my daughter''s marriage qualification? You can go. I won''t be far away!"


    He waved.


    "Lan Shang, it''s you who are expelled, not Lanling. Today, even if you don''t agree, we will take Lanling away!"


    The voice of Blue Maple is cold and tears his face completely.


    "Linger, and the future holy city!"


    LAN Shangdao.


    "Ha ha ha, LAN Shang, do you think we are stupid?"


    LAN Feng laughs, his eyes fall on Lanling and says: "don''t think it''s easy to look, we can''t see it. Since you stepped into the holy city, your every move is under our control. She is Lanling!"


    LAN Feng points to Lan Ling Dao.


    "I''m Lanling. What about that? I''m absolutely impossible to marry any Wu fan. Get out of here


    Lanling was so angry that she could not help shouting.


    "Bold, you dare to talk to Mr. Wu fan like this!"


    Blue Maple drinks.


    "Go away!"


    The blue merchant drank, his face was cold to the extreme.


    "Lan Shang, don''t be shameless. Master Wu fan is the son of the national master. He is one of the top ten masters of the holy capital. This time, when Taixu Royal holy house is held, he will definitely be able to enter the top ten and get the qualification to establish a family. He can take a fancy to Lanling, which is her great creation. Do you understand?"


    Blue Maple drinks.


    "I don''t need it!"


    Lanling big voice.


    "Ha ha, good stubborn character!"


    Wu fan''s face has always kept a smile, and at the moment he spoke faintly: "but this kind of character, I like it. Clearly tell you, the woman I like, he must be mine. Today, you have to go if you don''t go. Come on, take her away!"


    Wu fan waved his hand, and behind him, a middle-aged man stepped out and walked toward Lanling.


    LAN Shang stepped out and came to Lanling. He blocked Lan Ling behind him. His eyebrows glowed, and his powerful soul power poured out. He turned into a palm and roared toward the big man.


    The middle-aged man was shaking violently and retreated.


    "I''m here today, nobody wants to take ling''er away!"


    Commercial road.


    "Hehe, do you think you were the blue merchant of that year? The star core is disused, and there is a little soul power in the space. What''s the use? Let''s get them


    The smile on Wu fan''s face disappeared. Instead, it was a cold killing machine.


    Boom!


    After him, two more big men stepped out. Together with the previous one, they were three, and forced to go towards the blue merchant.


    The three men all exuded a violent breath.


    The three great men are the seven fold cultivation of the king of God.


    "Go away, don''t make me kill!"


    The blue merchant drinks a lot.


    "Arrogant, move, block, kill!"


    Wu fan gave the order.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The three big men burst out the breath of terror. The three men were like a mountain, and they went to kill the blue merchant. The fierce breath was like the rough waves.


    The blue merchant''s eyebrows glowed, and the power of the vast soul emerged, turning into a sword light and chopping it out.


    The attack of the three middle-aged men collapsed in an instant, and their bodies retreated abruptly, all the way back to 100 meters away.


    On the chest of the three of them, there was a sword wound and blood flowed.


    "Why is your soul so strong?"


    A big man roared in shock.


    The core of blue merchant star has been abandoned, but it still has such strong fighting power.


    LAN Feng and Wu fan are also shocked.


    "If you dare, kill me, kill me, kill me!"


    Wu fan drinks cold."Yes


    Behind him, a blood robed man rushed out, waved his hand, and the blood waves rolled, turning into a bloody long knife, and beheaded toward the blue merchant.


    The king of war has the power to repair the king.


    "Kill!"


    LAN Shang roared, and he was completely angry. The power of his soul turned into a sword of war, and he was cut out with another sword.


    Boom!


    Sword light and bloody swords collide together, and a startling roar erupts. This area is shaking violently.


    In the middle of the collision, a column of light rose and pierced the sky.


    "There''s a big fight!"


    "What a terrible wave, it''s a fight between the top gods!"


    All of a sudden, people in this area were startled and flew towards this side, standing in the air and watching from a distance.


    "That... Seems to be Wu fan, the son of the national master!"


    "Yes, there is also LAN Feng, the son of the blue family. Who are they dealing with?"


    "Blue merchant, blue merchant!"


    Someone called out and recognized the blue merchant.


    "What? The... Who was that? "


    "Did he do it just now? Isn''t his star core destroyed? How can you still have such fighting power? "


    All around, people were talking.


    Especially after I recognized the blue merchant, I was shocked.


    The blood robed man''s body trembled and stepped back.


    "Kill! "


    but as soon as the body of the blood robed man retreated, he drank again and killed the blue merchant. His divine power was boiling like a wave. In his elixir field, there was a faint star core burning like the sun.


    The vast divine power turned into a terrible sword light and chopped to the blue merchant.


    The strength of this blood robed man is definitely not inferior to that of the Jin family and the Qin family of the nine Jue heavenly palace.


    At the moment of the blood robed man''s hand, the three big men also moved.


    However, these three great men did not rush to LAN Shang, but to Lanling.


    The three middle-aged men all have the seven fold cultivation of the divine king. They are as powerful as a mountain. Facing such a strong man, Lanling has no resistance at all.


    Seeing, Lanling is about to fall into the hands of three middle-aged men.


    "Looking for death!"


    The blue merchant was furious, and the power of his soul was boiling. It turned into a terrible sword light and burst out.


    One of them blocked the attack of the man with blood robe, while the others killed three middle-aged men.


    Poof!


    Three middle-aged men with blood splashing in all directions were directly chopped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3195

    The blood was splashed everywhere. Three middle-aged men with seven gods were chopped into two pieces by the sword power of the soul of LAN Shang and fell on the spot.


    "Go


    After killing three middle-aged men, LAN Shang takes Lan Ling to the sky and wants to escape and leave here.


    "Don''t let them escape!"


    Wu fan roars.


    The man with the blood blister rose to the sky and cut out blood red knife light.


    A total of seven Dao lights, from different directions, kill the blue merchant, even the blue spirit is shrouded in it.


    If the blue merchant continues to flee, I''m afraid the blue spirit will be swept by the bloody sword.


    The blue merchant''s body suddenly stops, the body''s killing machine is full.


    His eyes twinkle like two stars, the result of the power of the soul condensed to the extreme.


    His frontal bone glows, and the surging force of his soul condenses into a huge palm, which is photographed towards the back.


    Boom! Boom!


    The seven bloody Dao light, under the palm of the soul''s power, is vulnerable to a blow and collapses in an instant.


    The palm of his hand kept bombarding on the man in the blood robe. He screamed and was blown out. He had been retreating for tens of thousands of meters, and then he fell straight to the ground.


    Many people have already found that the blood robed man has no breath.


    His soul, destroyed.


    Many people take a breath.


    The blood robed man is the king of God''s nine strong ah, so he was killed. Isn''t the blue merchant abandoned the star core? Why is there so strong fighting power?


    Generally speaking, once the star core is destroyed, the divine power is full. Even if there is a bit of soul power, it is difficult to do anything. A disabled person.


    However, the blue merchant can kill a God King Jiuchong with one move, which is simply against the common sense.


    After killing the blood robed man, LAN Shang, with Lan Ling, continues to fly and wants to leave here.


    "Stay!"


    A voice of indifference rang out.


    After Wu fan, there is always an old man, the old man, who has never made a move before.


    But at the moment, he did.


    When he opened his mouth and roared, his power was boiling. He rose like a long river, and all of a sudden he got involved in the blue merchant.


    The blue merchant tried his best to blow out a palm and collided with the divine power river.


    Boom!


    For example, there was a big earthquake of tens of magnitude, a violent earthquake in the void, and a sharp shock in the body of the blue merchant, which took the blue spirit to retreat for tens of thousands of meters.


    Shua!


    The old man stepped out, no one saw how he moved. The next moment, he appeared a hundred meters away from LAN Shang''s body. His speed was unbelievable.


    "God King!"


    LAN Shang''s face was dignified.


    Others were also shocked.


    This old man is a strong man in the kingdom of God.


    Wu fan, worthy of being the only son of the national master, was accompanied by a God King at any time.


    "Lan Shang, if you dare to kill the master of our country''s Shifu, no one can save you. Quan Liu, breaking LAN Shang''s limbs, sealing his soul, and taking Lanling back to the national master''s mansion, today I want her to be my woman. Who can stop me?"


    Wu fan''s mouth is extremely overbearing.


    LAN Shang dared to kill the master of the national master''s palace. In his heart, he had been sentenced to death.


    Boom!


    The old man, named quanliu, was filled with the smell of terror. The vast pressure turned into a terrible pressure and kept pressing towards the blue merchant.


    "Ling''er, back off!"


    The blue merchant''s eyebrow heart radiates bright brilliance, the power of soul covers the whole body, resists the pressure of the other party, and instructs Lanling at the same time.


    "Dad..."


    Lanling was extremely worried.


    The other side is the strong one in the kingdom of God. Can blue merchants compete?


    "Back off!"


    LAN Shang repeats, tone aggravates, blue Ling can only obediently back.


    "Let us go!"


    The blue merchant looks at all six.


    "You want to go? Dream, today, don''t want to go Wu fan''s voice was very cold.


    "You''d better not force me, otherwise, the jade and stone will be burned!"


    Blue business eyes revealed senleng''s murder.


    "Blue merchant, don''t pretend to be a tiger. Your star core has been abolished. I don''t believe you can still be the opponent of God King!"


    Blue Maple drinks.


    "All six, let''s go!"


    Wu fan gave the order.


    Boom!


    Quanliu''s whole body was burning like a star, and his power was boiling. He condensed a Python and rushed to the blue merchant.


    Boa boa across the void, the space violent vibration, the vast pressure, let the others around frighten, back and forth.


    The blue merchant''s eyes are dignified, and the strength of his soul condenses out a big hand and grabs it to the front.


    However, the Python''s tail swung, bombarded on the big hand, the big hand shook violently, and the blue merchant''s body suddenly retreated.


    "A disabled man who wants to fight against God is really looking for death!"Wu fan sneers.


    After all six repels the blue merchant, the divine power unceasingly gushes out, that python, once again killed to the blue merchant.


    The blue merchant tried to resist, but was defeated, was suppressed, the situation is precarious.


    "Lan Shang is not afraid. Brother Wu, I''ll take Lan Ling down. Tonight, you can train her well. Hehe, hehe!"


    Blue Maple sends out complacent laugh, the body shape a flash, toward blue Ling rush.


    "You, get out of here!"


    Lanling saw the Blue Maple near, angrily rebuked, a sword toward the Blue Maple cut.


    LAN Feng clapped it out and broke the sword light of Lanling, which made Lanling retreat.


    "As long as you want to stop me, you will be caught with your hands."


    Blue Maple carries a hand, strides toward Lanling.


    Lanling clenched her teeth, and urged the divine power with all her strength. In the magic power, a beam of divine light flew out and fused with her sword.


    Shua!


    Lan Ling cuts to LAN Feng again.


    The sword is roaring. The power of this sword is several times stronger than before.


    "Are you... The original secret?"


    Blue Maple roars, some incredible.


    In his hand, there was a sword of war, which broke out and was cut out with one sword.


    When!


    The light of their swords collided.


    LAN Feng''s accomplishments and the awakening of the original divine power factor are all higher. Even if Lanling awakens the original secret arts, she is far from being the opponent of LAN Feng. Her sword light breaks, her figure retreats, and her mouth overflows with a trace of blood.


    "You have awakened to the original secret arts. Damn it, damn it, damn it!"


    Blue Maple heart roar, jealousy to death.


    He wholeheartedly wanted to awaken the original secret arts, but he couldn''t get it. He wanted to capture Lu Ming''s divine power source beads, but he wanted to awaken the original secret arts, but in the end he failed.


    Now, a blue spirit, actually awakened the original secret arts.


    He was so envious and jealous.


    "Interesting, interesting. The more talented a woman is, the more exciting it is to play!"


    Wu fan sees that Lanling wakes up the original secret arts, and his eyes are full of essence, and he is more and more interested.


    "What if you wake up to the original secret arts? Think you can stop me? You''re going to catch me


    Blue Maple drinks and breaks out.


    LAN Feng''s strength is really amazing. With a sword, Lan Ling couldn''t stop him. His body flew out, spitting blood and being badly hurt.


    Then, Blue Maple condenses out a big hand, toward the blue Ling to grasp, want to grasp the blue Ling in the hand.


    "Linger... I''ll fight with you!"


    The blue merchant saw this scene, and his eyes began to crack.


    He roared, and his eyebrows glowed, and then a villain rushed out of his brow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3196

    As like as two peas, the blue man''s brow is shining brightly, and a little man comes out of his brow.


    Villains radiate brilliance, the power of the vast soul, diffuse in all directions.


    "You... You''re crazy!"


    The old man in the kingdom was shocked.


    "Kill!"


    The blue merchant roared, and the villain changed into a lightsaber.


    Shua!


    The lightsaber cuts through the void like a touch of immortal light, killing the old man in the kingdom of God.


    The old man of Shenjun state cheered and laid eighteen defenses in front of him.


    However, when the lightsaber was cut through, the eighteen defenses were pierced in an instant, and the lightsaber kept flying through the eyebrows of the old man in shenjunjing.


    The old man''s body was stiff, his pupils were wide open, full of shock and wonder. Then, his body fell straight to the ground.


    And he has no breath.


    Dead!


    A strong man in the kingdom of God was killed. There was no scar on the surface of his body, but his soul was completely destroyed.


    "No, no, it''s impossible..."


    it''s hard to believe that Wu fan''s mouth roars.


    That is a God King. Although it is only a heavy part of the God King, but the star core of the blue merchant has been abandoned. How can we kill the strong one in the God King''s realm?


    Shua!


    At this moment, from the old man''s eyebrow heart of Shenjun realm, a sword light flew out, which is the sword light condensed by the soul of blue merchant.


    However, the light of this sword is dimmer than before. If it was a star before, it will be a candle now, and it will fly back to the blue merchant''s eyebrow.


    LAN Shang''s body trembled, and he vomited blood. Obviously, although he killed the old man in shenjunjing, he himself was also severely damaged.


    The move just now was issued by LAN Shang''s power of burning his soul. Although he killed the other party, his own soul power was also greatly lost. Even Shou yuan was greatly reduced.


    "Let go of linger!"


    After killing the God King''s old man, LAN Shang rushes to LAN Feng, and blows his hand to LAN Feng.


    At the moment, LAN Shang''s killing machine is cold and cold. He has been completely angry and killed LAN Feng. Anyway, he has killed several people of the other party, and he doesn''t mind killing one more LAN Feng.


    And LAN Feng has been silly, he is completely scared silly, all forget to avoid, when he reacts to come over, want to dodge, already late.


    "Ah, help, help me!"


    LAN Feng screamed hysterically.


    See, blue business a palm is about to hit Blue Maple, suddenly, the distance spread a terrible power.


    A knife light, with the speed of startling the sky, cuts towards this side.


    Boom!


    The sword was cut on the big hand of the blue merchant, and the blue merchant spat out blood, and his body suddenly retreated.


    Boom!


    In that direction, there was a terrible shock, such as thousands of troops, killing towards this side, the pressure of terror, and everyone could not breathe freely.


    Then, the crowd saw, a sergeant in armor, stepped into the air.


    The number of sergeants in this group is only a dozen, but the breath of each individual is terrible.


    Especially the people walking in front of them are more terrible. The breath is more terrible than the old man in the God kingdom.


    God King!


    There is no doubt that the first few people are the God King, and even stronger than the old man who is heavier than the God King.


    "It''s the guards!"


    Some people speak, the voice is dry.


    Taixu Shengchao, the territory is boundless, but the enemy is also very many, so the armed forces are constantly prepared, and the number of troops is countless.


    Have a terrible army, guarding all sides.


    However, of all the armies, the guard is undoubtedly the strongest, guarding the capital of Taixu.


    Every one who can join the guard is a strong one among the strong, with infinite potential.


    Many famous figures in Taixu Shengchao came out of the guard.


    The speed of the guards was very fast. In an instant, they arrived nearby. The strong pressure was pressing towards the blue merchant, which made the blue merchant retreat in succession.


    "Captain Wu, it''s you. Great!"


    After seeing the guards, Wu fan''s face showed the color of ecstasy.


    "Mr. Wu fan, what''s the matter?"


    A humanitarian led by the guard.


    Seeing this scene, the blue merchant''s heart sank.


    "Captain Wu, this blue merchant is lawless and ruthless. He has killed people in our country''s Shifu continuously, even a strong man in Shenjun''s territory. He must take him down and punish him severely."


    Wu fan roars.


    "What? Kill the king? "


    More than a dozen guards were shocked and looked at the blue merchant.


    LAN Shang, of course, they know each other. But isn''t the core of LAN Shang star abandoned and can kill God King?Captain Wu looked at the blue merchant with bright eyes and said, "it''s the power of the soul. LAN Shang, your talent is really admirable. But today you killed people in the holy capital and killed the strong men in the divine kingdom. You have violated the law. You must come with us!"


    "Ah


    LAN Shang sighed. He knew that he couldn''t go away today. He had killed a strong man in the kingdom of God. He had exhausted his soul power, even his soul power was greatly lost, and he was unable to fight again.


    Besides, he is not the most powerful one among the other, even though he is not the most powerful one.


    "I can go with you, but it has nothing to do with my daughter. I hope you will let her go!"


    LAN Shang looks at Lan Ling Dao.


    "No, Dad, you can''t go with them!"


    Lanling yelled.


    The prison of the guards is one of the most terrifying places in the Taixu holy pilgrimage. Few people can get out of the prison.


    "Ling''er, go away quickly!"


    The blue merchant drinks a lot.


    "Go, today, none of you can leave!"


    Wu fan''s icy voice rang out and said, "Captain Wu, take the blue merchant down. I will deal with his daughter."


    After saying that, Wu fan steps toward Lanling.


    "Do you dare..."


    the blue merchant is furious and runs the residual power of the soul. He has to deal with Wu fan.


    However, with a big wave of Captain Wu''s hand, a chain flew out and twisted the blue merchants. It was useless for any blue merchant to struggle.


    There is too much difference in strength between the two sides.


    Captain Wu sighed.


    As a guard, his duty lies in that Lan Shang killed people in the holy capital, and also killed the strong man in the divine kingdom. He must take LAN Shang down and take him to the prison of the guard for investigation.


    What''s more, if he disobeys Wu fan''s will, his life will not be easy.


    "Ha ha ha, LAN Shang, you still want to fight with me, dream, your daughter, I will take good care of her!"


    Wu fan sneers and strides towards Lanling, waving his big hand, he grabs at Lanling.


    Wu fan, as one of the top ten saints in the capital, is stronger than Lanfeng. Lanling can''t resist at all. After a few times of resistance, Wu fan''s big hand covers him.


    Seeing, Lanling will fall into Wu fan''s hands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3197

    Wu fan gathers a big hand with his magic power and encircles Lanling. He is about to seize Lanling.


    The blue merchant''s eyes showed despair.


    At that time, he was incomparably gorgeous and famous in the holy city. What a scene?


    Even Wu fan''s father, today''s national teacher, should greet him with a smile.


    But now, even a few younger generation, can bully his head, more sad is, he even his own daughter, can not protect.


    The dog bullied the tiger!


    Just then, a powerful wind came.


    This powerful wind is very strange, like the spring breeze, without the slightest strength, but when it blows at Wu fan''s cohesive big hand, his big hand directly collapses.


    And Lanling, pulled by a force, has been retreating, far away from Wu fan, LAN Feng and others.


    "Who?"


    Wu fan furiously drinks, the eye light is like electricity, scanning the four directions.


    "Young man, don''t bully people too much. You have to forgive people."


    An old voice sounded, and then an old man came out of the crowd.


    The old man, looking very old, with snow-white beard and hair, wrinkled face and muddy eyes, came out slowly and step by step.


    He seems to walk very slowly, but the speed is amazing, others have not responded, he has come to Lanling''s side.


    "You did it, old man? You are so bold. You dare to take care of my Wu fan affairs. I think you are tired of living at your age! "


    Wu fan drinks.


    "Young people are so angry. I''ll lower your fire!"


    The old man opened his mouth faintly, and then he slapped out.


    No one can see how the old man made a move, only saw the old man wave his hand, and then a crisp slap sound, resounding throughout the audience.


    Wu fan screamed and his body flew out. He had been spinning in the air for hundreds of times before he stopped.


    They found that half of his face was swollen like a pig''s head, and his teeth were flying wildly. It was really miserable.


    "Ah, ah, old man, you dare to beat me, Captain Wu. Let''s get rid of this old thing. I''ll take this old thing to feed the dog!"


    Wu fan screamed hysterically.


    However, he did not find that Captain Wu''s face was very dignified, even with a trace of shock.


    Captain Wu stepped out a few steps, then bowed to the old man, and said, "master, are you the king of thousands of saints?"


    As soon as he said this, the audience was shocked.


    Anyone who has heard of this name is staring at the old man.


    There is only one person who can be called the old king of heaven in the whole Taixu holy Dynasty, that is, the former king of heaven in qianshengtian palace, one of the twenty-seven heavenly palaces.


    There are also strong and weak in the palace of the twenty-seven days. There is a great difference between the strength of the strong and the weak.


    And the thousand saints'' palace, in the 27 days palace, can rank in the top three.


    And Qiansheng Laowang is the grandfather of Qiansheng Tianwang. He is a legend. He has lived for endless years. No one can tell how old he is.


    But one thing is recognized, that is, the strength of the thousand saints is absolutely earth shaking. The existence of the top one in the Taixu holy Dynasty is one of the few people standing at the peak.


    Some people say that if the old king of heaven is still in charge of the palace, it will not be the first three, but the first.


    However, Qiansheng Laowang has not appeared for endless years. Many people think that he has fallen. Is it possible that he appears again?


    Blue Maple, Wu fan''s pupil also fiercely stares big, reveals the color of horror.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect that I hadn''t shown up for so many years, and some people still remember me as an old fellow! "


    With a smile, the old man acquiesced to captain Wu''s words.


    "I was lucky to see the old king of heaven, and I dare not forget it. I didn''t expect to see him again today. I''m very lucky!"


    Wu said respectfully.


    The king of heaven smiles and looks at the blue merchant.


    "I didn''t expect that the generation of outstanding people in those years came to such an end. It''s pathetic!"


    The king of heaven sighed.


    "Old king, I haven''t seen you for many years. I''m fine. It''s a pity that I can''t salute you now."


    Commercial road.


    Everyone''s eyes flashed, and it was obvious that Lan Shang and Qiansheng Laowang knew each other.


    "Don''t be so polite!"


    Thousand saints waved his hand at will and sighed: "in those days, one was you, the other was Jingyu, who was my favorite two people. They were amazing. But now, one has fallen and the other has been abandoned. It''s really natural to make people sad..."


    people are scared and dare not interrupt.


    Jingyu is a taboo in Taixu Shengchao, especially in Taixu holy capital.


    If you dare to say so, it''s the thousand saints and the old king of heaven.


    The blue merchant bowed his head and said nothing.


    "Several people, the blue merchant once met with me once. Can you let him go?"The thousand saints looked at captain Wu.


    "This..."


    captain Wu hesitated.


    "No way!"


    At this time, Wu fan called again.


    He clasped his fist to Qiansheng old king of heaven and said, "Lao Tian Wang, I respect you for being an elder. Just now, I was disrespectful. You taught me a lesson, but I didn''t dare to say anything, but..."


    Wu fan pointed to the blue merchant and said, "the blue merchant killed several masters of our country''s Shifu in the holy capital, and there was a strong one in the divine Kingdom, which has violated the law!"


    "This law was made by successive emperors. In the holy capital, unless under some specific circumstances, no one can kill anyone. Even if you obey this law, you can''t violate the emperor''s law, right?"


    It is stipulated in Taixu Shengdu that killing people is not allowed.


    But it''s OK to fight with each other, even if it''s seriously injured or abandoned, but you can''t kill people.


    If you want to kill, you have to do it under certain conditions, such as getting on the stage of life and death.


    It was set by an ancient emperor many years ago. It has been used for so many years.


    In his turbid eyes, Wu fan was shocked and retreated to the back of Captain Wu.


    Qiansheng Laowang''s reputation is too high. Even if his father''s teacher faced him, he would be polite to him. He was really afraid that he would be beaten to death by a slap in the face of his anger.


    The emperor''s law is useful to ordinary people, but useless to the old emperor.


    "Lao Tian Wang, the younger generation''s duty is in the body, please don''t let the younger generation be embarrassed!"


    Captain Wu is holding his fist again and has no intention of releasing the blue merchant.


    "The old king of heaven doesn''t need to be in trouble. Let them take me away. I just want to ask God to save the little girl. Don''t fall into their hands!"


    Commercial road.


    What a character he was, he naturally understood that the Emperor himself was not afraid of the emperor''s laws.


    But he still has a bunch of disciples.


    If the king of heaven is strong, it will implicate the thousand saints'' palace.


    "Oh, don''t worry, your daughter, it will be all right!"


    God, the king sighed.


    Indeed, he had to worry about the safety of the whole palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3198

    "No, Lanling. I''m going to take it, too?"


    Wu fan roared.


    "What rules did that girl break? Are you going to take her? "


    Thousand saints asked lightly.


    "That''s my fiancee, and I''m going to take her."


    Wu fan is hard headed.


    "Fart, when did linger become your fiancee? What you decide with the blue family has nothing to do with me and ling''er, I have nothing to do with the blue family for a long time! ".


    "Oh, it''s forced buying and selling? How dare you


    God, the king''s eyes flash, a terrible pressure, diffuse out.


    Even if he was hiding behind captain Wu and was oppressed by this force, Wu fan also sat in the air, almost scared to urinate.


    He had a feeling that the king could kill him with one look in his eyes.


    And Wu captain, the body is also a shudder, even back several steps, eyes show the color of horror.


    It was just a kind of pressure, which made him feel unbearable. He knew that the gap between him and the thousand saints was too big.


    "And what are you going to do with the blue merchant?"


    The old king of heaven looks at captain Wu.


    Captain Wu swallowed his saliva and said respectfully, "the younger generation will handle the matter impartially, report to the emperor, and wait for the emperor to deal with it!"


    "You''d better do this. I don''t want some people to interfere with the guard''s affairs. Otherwise, I will go to the holy emperor and ask him clearly."


    The king of heaven glanced at Wu fan.


    His implication is very obvious, that is, he hopes that the Imperial Guard will handle it impartially, and he does not want the intervention of the national master''s office to deal with the blue merchants.


    "Don''t worry, old king. This will never happen!"


    Captain Wu was so busy that he was sweating.


    He understood that he could not handle this matter well and his future was worrying.


    Wu fan looks ugly. He originally intended to use means secretly to kill LAN Shang, but now it seems that Captain Wu will not let him do so.


    "Master, there''s nothing else to do, so I''ll leave!"


    Captain Wu gave a fist, then gave his men a wink, with the blue merchant, turned back slowly.


    Wu fan mercilessly swept blue Ling one eye, and then Blue Maple also left here.


    "Master, please save my father!"


    Lanling''s tearful eyes were whirling, and he begged the old king of heaven.


    "Don''t worry, Taixu Royal holy house is about to be held. In the hundred years before and after the opening of Taixu Royal holy house, in the palaces of palaces and guards, criminals are not usually attacked. After a while, I will find a way. Let''s go!"


    God said, with a wave of his hand, with blue spirit, back to the place where they used to live.


    ...


    of course, Lu Ming has no idea what happened outside.


    He devoted himself to practicing under the holy jade and comprehended all kinds of divine power.


    As time went by, in a twinkling of an eye, he practiced for 35 days under the holy jade.


    His time is up.


    Lu Ming opens her eyes and finishes her practice. Her eyes are full of joy.


    After thirty-five days of practice, he gained too much.


    Originally, he had three kinds of deities and powers. He had awakened the original divine power factor, and there were five kinds of divine power. The degree of awakening was 99%.


    However, after thirty-five days of practice, all the other five kinds of divine power were broken through and all the original divine power factors were awakened.


    In this way, his eight kinds of divine power awakened the original divine power factor, which made his strength increase greatly.


    "This holy jade is really wonderful. It takes heaven and earth. Isn''t the pride of bone sword clan all super terrifying?"


    Lu Ming thought to herself.


    Practicing under the jade jade of the holy sky every day, isn''t the people of the bone sword clan super terrifying and powerful?


    But on second thought, it may not be.


    Because it needs a lot of energy to maintain this effect.


    What''s more, not everyone has the effect of Lu Ming when practicing under the holy jade. The higher the talent, the better the effect.


    The talent is bad, the effect is bad naturally.


    Another point, Lu Ming speculates, I''m afraid the original divine power factor awakens many times. For example, after awakening twice, the effect will be greatly reduced.


    Lu Ming has personally verified this point.


    After all his five kinds of divine powers were awakened, there were still two days left for him. In these two days, he used to understand the dominating divine power, hoping to make the dominating divine power closer and awaken the original divine power factor twice.


    But the progress that dominates the divine power is not particularly surprising.


    The reason why the other five deities have progressed so dramatically is that they have not awakened before.


    Once awakened, the effect will be greatly reduced.


    Otherwise, the holy jade Bi will be too rebellious. Even if the Gujian clan is strong, it will not be able to survive.The autumn moon is one more day than Lu Ming. Lu Ming is waiting here quietly.


    One day passed quickly, and the autumn moon also ended the practice.


    After Qiuyue finished training, they left here directly and left the Gujian clan.


    On the way...


    "Qiuyue, how are you practicing


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "My other powers have awakened to the original power factor. How about you, young master?"


    Asked the autumn moon with blinking eyes.


    "Wake up, all right!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    The power of Qiuyue''s cultivation is almost the same as that of him. In other words, Qiuyue''s other powers have also awakened to the original divine power factor.


    "I''m about the same!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    As they walked and chatted, they went towards the place where they lived.


    When they returned to the place where they lived, they saw Lan Ling in a trance.


    "Miss LAN, where''s uncle LAN?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Dad, Dad..."


    asked by Lu Ming, Lanling''s big eyes were filled with fog, and her tears almost fell out.


    "What''s wrong with Uncle LAN?"


    Lu Ming''s heart trembles with a bad premonition.


    "Dad, he''s taken by the guards!"


    LAN Lingdao said, tears fell down.


    At this moment, Lanling is no longer the arrogant Lanling, but a helpless weak woman.


    "Captured by the guards, what''s going on?"


    Lu Minglian asked.


    Immediately, Lan Ling said the things of that day.


    "Blue Maple, Wu fan, damn it!"


    Lu Ming gave a low roar, which filled with a cold killing opportunity.


    Over the years, although he called LAN Shang LAN Shu, in fact, he had already regarded him as his teacher.


    Now, LAN Shang encountered such unfair experiences. He was so angry that he wanted to kill the guards and rescue him.


    Lu Ming took a few deep breaths to calm herself down.


    With his current accomplishments, if you kill him to the guards, I''m afraid any of them will beat him to death with one slap.


    "What about the old king of heaven? Where? I''ll call on you! "


    Lu Ming then asked.


    "Little fellow, are you looking for me?"


    Behind Lu Ming, a voice suddenly rings, close at hand.


    Lu Ming is shocked. There is someone behind him. He doesn''t feel at all.


    I turned around and saw an old man smiling at him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3199

    Lu Ming''s heart moved, and he understood that this was the king of heaven.


    "I''ve seen the thousand saints, master Tianwang!"


    Lu Ming saluted with clasping fists.


    Autumn Moon also salutes with Lu Ming.


    "Don''t be too polite!"


    With a wave of his hand, the king of heaven lifted Lu Ming with a gentle force.


    Then, God Wang looked at Lu Ming with bright eyes, and then nodded: "good, good, really good..."


    for a while, Lu Ming was confused.


    "Master, how can I save uncle LAN? If there is anything I need, I will die forever!"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "There is a way to save the blue merchant!"


    Oh, my God.


    "There is a way. What can I do?"


    Lu Ming, Lanling and Qiuyue all have bright eyes.


    "Only you can do this


    Oh, my God.


    "We?"


    Lu Ming is puzzled.


    The three of them are just the younger generation, and their accomplishments are not high. Compared with the giant things like Taixu Shengchao, they are not worth mentioning. How to save the blue merchant?


    "The opportunity to save the blue merchant is when the imperial palace of Taixu is held!"


    The king of heaven continued to explain: "every time the Taixu Royal holy house is held, those who enter the top ten will be able to obtain the qualification of Kaifu to establish a clan. However, those who enter the top three can not only obtain the qualification of Kaifu and establish a clan, but also put forward a condition to the emperor. As long as the conditions are not too harsh, the emperor will generally meet them!"


    "Therefore, as long as any of you enter the first three when the imperial holy house of Taixu is held, you can propose to the emperor to let the blue merchant go. This condition is not harsh. I believe the emperor will certainly agree."


    "Into the top three!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened, but then they dimmed again.


    This time, they have seen some terrible Tianjiao, too many masters.


    Not to mention the top three, even the top ten, Lu Ming has a lot of pressure, not sure.


    The first three, I don''t know how hard it is.


    Especially Lanling, she clenched her fists and trembled.


    She knows very well that even if she wakes up the original secret arts, with her strength, she has no hope to enter the top ten, let alone the top three.


    She felt desperate!


    "To tell you the truth, with your current strength, not to mention entering the top three, you may not be able to enter the top ten!"


    God''s merciless strike.


    "Top three, top three, what to do? It''s only a few decades. Unless my cultivation can break through the realm of divine king within these decades, there will be a chance. But how can I break through it in a few decades? "


    Lu Ming''s heart turned.


    Step by step training is definitely not a breakthrough.


    What to do?


    For a moment, Lu Ming had no way out?


    "I can give you a chance


    At this time, God said again.


    "What opportunity?"


    Lu Ming''s three people showed a glimmer of hope.


    A jade vase appeared in the palm of the thousand saints and said, "in this jade bottle, there is a big array under my cloth, which is very good for the cultivation of the divine kingdom. You can go in and practice. As for the harvest, it depends on your own creation."


    Lu Ming agreed without hesitation.


    The heavenly king''s skill is involved in nature, and his accomplishments are unpredictable. The array he sets up must also be extraordinary.


    "But I would like to remind you that you will have to face great pain when you enter the jade vase. You should be prepared mentally."


    Oh, my God.


    "No harm, a little pain is nothing!"


    Lan Ling clenched his fists.


    Lu Ming and Qiuyue also have firm eyes.


    Want to harvest, naturally have to pay, a little pain, and calculate what.


    "Master, let them go in first. I still have one thing to do. I''ll go in later."


    At this time, Lu Ming opened his mouth.


    Listen to the meaning of the old king of heaven, enter the jade bottle to practice, and his accomplishments may break through.


    If Lu Ming continues to break through, it will reach the divine kingdom.


    However, there are still two kinds of magic power in Lu Mingdan''s Tianzhong, the golden dragon power and the multi eye power, which are not divine powers.


    Lu Ming wants to break through the Shenwang realm with all his divine products and powers. Otherwise, the two kinds of supernatural powers had better be scattered. Once they are agglomerated into a star core, it is difficult to change after breaking through the divine king.


    For example, Qiuyue used to have two kinds of supernatural powers which were not divine products. Before she broke through the divine king, she scattered them.


    In any case, it is also possible to practice other divine products and powers after the breakthrough, but if you break through the divine king with holy spirit power, it will be very difficult to find the fusion of divine products and powers with similar attributes in the future.In front of Lu Ming, there are two ways: one is to scatter the multi eye power and the golden dragon power; the other is to find the corresponding divine power.


    It''s a pity that it''s lost after practicing until now. Lu Ming plans to find a kind of divine power which is similar to the two kinds of powers.


    Lu Ming can''t find it in jiujue Tianwang''s mansion, but it''s the capital of Taixu. There should be two kinds of deities with similar attributes.


    "Well, let''s go first, then."


    The old king nodded with satisfaction, and then pulled out the cap of the bottle. From the mouth of the bottle, there was a faint aura pervading the bottle. At the same time, there was an attraction covering the autumn moon and blue spirit.


    Qiuyue and Lanling can''t help but fly towards the mouth of the jade bottle. Their bodies are getting smaller and smaller, and finally disappear in the mouth of the jade bottle.


    "It''s up to you to get as much as you can. There''s only so much I can help you with."


    The old king whispered and closed the bottle cap.


    "Master, I''ll go out and return soon."


    Lu Ming clasped his fist at the old king of heaven, then left the place where he lived and went to the largest square city of Taixu holy capital.


    Taixu holy city is so prosperous, the square city is also very prosperous, because there are all the treasures.


    Lu Ming is looking for shops that sell all kinds of magic arts, secret arts and magic arts.


    After inquiring about several schools in succession, the emperor was able to live up to his heart. Finally, Lu Ming found two magic methods.


    One is called "Shenmu Tianjue", which is similar to that of duomu.


    One is called Taigu longjue. The Taigu dragon power is also a magic power, which is similar to the golden dragon power.


    Lu Ming was overjoyed to find two kinds of magic arts. After reading them, Lu Ming remembered them in his mind and returned to the place where he lived.


    "Master, I''m ready!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, go in!"


    Lao Tianwang takes out the jade bottle and faces Lu Ming. Lu Ming feels an attraction on him. His body flies towards the mouth of the jade bottle.


    After entering the jade vase, Lu Ming felt a strong force attracting him and kept falling.


    Soon, he fell to the bottom, his eyes swept, did not see the autumn moon and Lanling.


    Presumably, they are scattered, not together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3200

    Whoosh...


    all of a sudden, a strong wind was blowing, and the light was all around, sweeping towards Lu Ming.


    The divine light from all directions suddenly enveloped Lu Ming, forming a terrible wind pressure.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming almost kneels down when the wind blows.


    It hurts!


    In an instant, Lu Ming felt a tearing pain all over his body.


    His skin, his muscles, his bones, seemed to be torn apart by the wind.


    Endless pain flooded him.


    "Block, block..."


    Lu Ming roared with all his might.


    The whirlpool of ten divine powers in his body whirled rapidly, and the ten kinds of divine powers poured out wildly, covering his body surface to resist the wind pressure from the outside world.


    However, the divine power vibrates and is constantly worn out.


    Lu Ming then displayed nine red gold armor and ice chains, but all of them were useless and completely wiped out. The wind pressure continued to act on him.


    Endless pain, Lu Ming low roar, can only stabilize the mind, and endless pain confrontation.


    But the next moment, Lu Ming found out.


    In the process of his confrontation, there is also a strange energy around him, infiltrating into his body, into his divine power, so that his divine body, as well as his divine power, is gradually becoming stronger.


    Even, the wind pressure formed by the divine light can penetrate into the depth of his divine power to refine his cyclone.


    The magic power on the cyclone is constantly condensed and becomes more condensed.


    The cyclone is slowly approaching the core.


    Although this kind of promotion is not too fast, it has been many times faster than the step-by-step practice outside.


    What''s more, it is always in the process of ascension, which can be seen and felt.


    Over time, the improvement will be amazing.


    In this way, Lu Ming took it and tempered himself in this pain.


    In this jade bottle, it is a furnace, and Lu Ming, like a weapon, is being tempered.


    Not only he, Qiuyue and Lanling are experiencing the same thing.


    Day after day, time flies by.


    Later, Lu Ming found that he could not only refine his spirit and power, but also his soul.


    Although the progress is far less than the spirit body and power.


    However, every progress of the soul is precious.


    "First practice" Shenmu Tianjue "and" Taigu longjue ".


    Lu Ming moved in his mind and practiced these two kinds of magic power with the help of external refining.


    Lu Ming only needs to practice the first thing. As for the cultivation of magic arts, Lu Ming is familiar with the road. Soon after, he developed two kinds of magic power.


    After a period of time, Lu Ming ignited the divine fire, and then he integrated the magic power of multi vision and Golden Dragon into the divine fire.


    After integration, it is to start to strengthen these two kinds of divine power.


    In such an environment, these two kinds of divine powers rise rapidly.


    After a few years, these two kinds of divine powers grew to the stage of half step king. They were the same as other powers, but they did not awaken the original divine power factor.


    When these two kinds of divine powers reach the half step God queen, the next step is to launch an impact on the kingdom of God.


    In this way, day by day, year by year.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Lu Ming practiced here for 30 years.


    For 30 years, Lu Ming has been practicing day and night, and he has been suffering from this pain all the time. His body, including his soul, seems to have been recast and completely new.


    Thirty years, this kind of day-to-day persistence has also brought great harvest.


    In the field of elixir, there are ten kinds of whirlpool of divine power, condensed to the extreme, emitting the brilliance of crystal dodging, like ten suns.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, ten whirlpools of divine power gave out a roar, and then a powerful force burst out, forming a circle of shock waves, rushing in all directions.


    Lu Ming''s body, a strong breath, this is the breath of God.


    A breakthrough!


    After 30 years of hard work day and night, the ten kinds of divine powers in Lu Ming''s elixir field have finally transformed into star core from divine power vortex.


    Ten Star nuclei, suspended in the field of elixir, can shine.


    At the same time, in all directions, a strong energy converged towards Lu Ming.


    In this jade vase, in addition to the big array, there is an endless stream of energy.


    These energies pour into Lu Ming''s body and are refined and transformed into divine power.


    In the field of elixir, the Ten Star nuclei become more and more solid, and the realm of Lu Ming gradually becomes stable.


    Lu Ming did not stop. He continued to practice.


    Time, year after year.


    I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, an attractive force was exerted on Lu Ming. Lu Ming could not help but fly up. The next moment, the surrounding environment changed.Lu Ming glances at him and finds that he has returned to the courtyard where the blue merchant lived.


    On the edge, Qiuyue and Lanling are both there. They are also looking around.


    "Well, there are still three months to go before the Taixu royal palace is held. You can get familiar with the present state of affairs."


    An old voice came, of course, is the king of heaven.


    "Thank you, king!"


    Lu Ming clasped his fist to thank you.


    This time, his harvest is really great.


    All the ten kinds of supernatural powers in his body condensed into the star core and stepped into the realm of the divine king. Moreover, his cultivation has reached the peak of the divine king.


    Compared with before the breakthrough, his divine power is too much, the strength soars.


    "You''re welcome. Get familiar with it."


    God waved his hand, put away the jade bottle, the next moment, people have disappeared.


    It''s just that the dragon can''t see the end.


    "What did you get?"


    Lu Ming looks at Qiuyue and Lanling.


    "Young master, I have broken through!"


    The clear and crisp voice of the autumn moon rings, and then, she is filled with a strong breath.


    "God King triple!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    The progress of autumn moon is amazing.


    Before entering the jade vase, Qiuyue''s cultivation had just entered Shenwang Erzhong, but now it has reached the third level of Shenwang, which is not far away from the fourth level of Shenwang.


    You know, Qiuyue controls eight kinds of magic power. It''s hard to improve it.


    This is definitely a big gain.


    In addition to the light of killing God and the blade of domination mastered by autumn moon, this time, it will definitely give a big surprise when it is held in Taixu royal palace.


    Boom!


    On the other hand, Lanling also exudes a strong breath.


    God King triple!


    Lanling actually also broke through to the God King triple, she was before the God King heavy, unexpectedly even broke two.


    But it''s normal to think about it. Lanling is just practicing a kind of divine power. It''s much easier to break through than Lu Ming and Qiuyue. It''s normal to break through the triple of the divine king.


    "Lu Ming, come on, let''s have a fight. This time, I will defeat you!"


    Lanling has bright eyes and looks at Lu Ming.


    The cultivation reached the three levels of God King, awakened the original secret arts, and let the confidence of Lanling soar.


    "Well, let''s have a discussion."


    Lu Ming smiles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3201

    This time, their accomplishments have soared, but they don''t have time to feel it. It is inevitable that they will not be very smooth when they are used.


    Therefore, the thousand saints just released them a few months in advance to let them have a good feeling.


    Learning from each other will undoubtedly control their own power faster and better.


    Lan Ling''s body is filled with strong pressure, and the triple cultivation of the God King is in full bloom.


    Keng!


    The sound of the sword sounds, and Lan Ling gives out his sword. A gorgeous sword light cuts at Lu Ming. The speed and power are amazing.


    There is a spear in Lu Ming''s hand, and ten kinds of divine powers in his body move. Like a flood opening a sluice gate, Lu Ming rushes towards the spear.


    At the same time, Lu Ming triggered the four times combat power of the code of war and swept out with one shot.


    When!


    The spear collided with the sword light, and a fierce roar broke out.


    Then, the sword light of Lanling vibrated violently, and her body also retreated.


    "Why are you so powerful?"


    Lanling looks shocked.


    In Shenwang state, there is a big gap in every aspect. However, she has twice higher accomplishments than Lu Ming. However, Lu Ming did not use the original secret arts. In the face-to-face collision, she was defeated.


    "That''s your strength, no way!"


    Lu Ming shakes his head.


    "Hum, take it!"


    Lan Ling Leng hum, in her palm, there is a beam of divine light, emitting ancient waves, and her sword in the hands of fusion.


    "Original secret skill!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brighten, but Lanling also awakens to the original secret.


    Shua!


    Lan Ling stabbed Lu Ming with another sword.


    With the original secret technique, the power of Lanling''s sword soared.


    On the top of Lu Ming''s head, the gate of domination emerges and goes to suppress Lanling.


    The master''s gate collides with Lanling''s sword light. As a result, Lanling''s body retreats abruptly and is suppressed by Lu Ming.


    "Come again!"


    Lanling grits his teeth and rushes to land again.


    After a few moves in a row, Lanling is not Lu Ming''s opponent at all.


    After all, although she is the source of her three spiritual awakening.


    Lu Ming controlled ten kinds of powers, eight of which also awakened the original divine power factor, and triggered the four times of combat power of the war word formula.


    Although there is a big difference in the king''s state of mind.


    However, with these advantages, Lu Ming was able to bridge the gap between the two accomplishments.


    Of course, if Lan Ling''s divine power factor awakens twice, Lu Ming will have some difficulties in using these factors to level up. I''m afraid he needs to use the ancient deity.


    On the whole, Lanling''s strength has soared a lot. With her present fighting power, I''m afraid it is enough to kill the existence of the ordinary king of gods. It is quite difficult to deal with it before Lu Ming has broken through the divine king.


    But now, nature is easy.


    After more than ten moves, Lan Ling stopped fighting because of his continuous use of the original secret arts.


    Then, Lu Ming fights with Qiuyue again.


    The true terror is that the cultivation of autumn moon has reached the triple level of God and king. They have fought dozens of moves in a row and have not won or lost.


    Of course, both had reservations and did not use the bottom cards.


    On the strength of autumn moon, Lu Ming also secretly marveled.


    He estimated that even if he used the bottom card of the box, he might not be able to beat Qiuyue.


    In this way, the three exchanged views in turn.


    In this way, they will soon be in control of their current accomplishments and their divine power.


    At this time, there was still a month to go before the Taixu royal palace was held.


    At this time, there was a major breakthrough in Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is awakened to the original divine power factor that dominates the divine power.


    The second awakening of the original divine power factor.


    Originally, it has been many years since the original factor that dominates the divine power has reached the peak of an awakening, and there has been no breakthrough.


    This time, Lu Mingxiu stepped into the realm of the divine king, and his understanding of various divine powers was greatly improved.


    In addition, during this period of exchange, the application of divine power was handy, and the dominant divine power was naturally awakened again.


    All of this, it is entirely natural.


    The second awakening of dominating divine power undoubtedly promoted Lu Ming''s fighting power to a higher level.


    "Top three!"


    Lu Ming clenched his fists and looked firm.


    This time, he must step into the top three and rescue the blue merchant.


    After three days of discussion, I don''t want to leave the place.


    Of course, the key is to find out which Tianjiao is the most promising and hopeful to enter the top ten.


    Know yourself and know your enemy, then you can win all battles!As soon as I went out, I found that Taixu Shengdu became more heated and noisy.


    Taixu holy city is vast, with an amazing area, but walking on the street, there is still a feeling of a sea of people.


    The streets are bustling with different races.


    And they soon heard a lot of useful news.


    Because countless people are guessing, this time which Tianjiao, can enter the top ten.


    "This time, Tianjiao will gather together, and the fortune will meet. However, the most likely one to enter the top ten is of course the top ten elites of Saint capital!"


    "It''s true that on the day of the opening of Taixu Royal holy house, the assurance of the top ten saints of the holy capital is the biggest, with exceptions of course."


    "This time, there is a big exception, because there are also a lot of terrible arrogance in the tianwangfu. For example, qianshengxuan, the peerless Saint daughter of qianshengtian palace, has unparalleled talent and amazing combat power, and is expected to enter the top ten!"


    "There are also 27 days of the palace ranking No. 1 in the peerless heavenly palace, also out of a terrible arrogance, absolutely not weaker than thousand Shengxuan!"


    "What''s more amazing is that you haven''t heard of the peerless swordsman emperor Jianyi from the great Zhoutian palace? He was born in a small world, but he killed all the way and showed his incomparable talent. It is said that in that small world, he was known as Jingtian sword emperor. It can be seen that he is so powerful


    "There is another character you should not forget, that is the God of war family of Jiudao Tianwang mansion. It is said that the God of war family has the strongest talent in history and is called the reincarnation of the God of war. It is extremely terrible to lead the war god family to restore its glory in those years."


    Lu Ming and his three people strolled around, and they heard a terrible message of Tianjiao.


    "Emperor sword one?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed. Of all Tianjiao, he was most interested in this person.


    Because, like him, he was killed from a small world.


    "I don''t know which one of the white haired youths I met at the beginning?"


    Lu Ming thinks of the white haired youth he met in the secret land of Gujian clan.


    The young man with white hair has strong fighting power and terror. He also controls the original ancient Chinese characters. His strength is unfathomable. He is definitely one of the top ten figures.


    Three people around a circle, collected some of those who are optimistic about Tianjiao''s records, planning to study.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3202

    "Big news, amazing news, the first day of the God of war family, proud of Chu Chengkong, challenged Yuan Jie, one of the top ten elites in the holy city..."


    suddenly, a news exploded in the streets.


    "What? Chu Chengkong challenges Yuan Jie, really or not? "


    Countless people were shocked.


    Chu Chengkong is the most proud man in the God of war family.


    Yuan Jie, one of the ten most famous people in the capital.


    Taixu Shengchao occupied the core of the land, the territory is boundless, far above the tianwangfu, birth do not know how many amazing talent Tianjiao.


    Among the numerous Tianjiao, one who can be ranked into one of the top ten is absolutely terrifying.


    These two people, actually want to fight ahead of time, it is difficult not to cause shock.


    "Where, where are their challenges? When? "


    "Half a day later, Kirin is fighting against the platform!"


    "Half a day later, quick, there''s not much time left. Go to the Qilin battle platform!"


    "Go


    All of a sudden, countless people flocked to Qilin''s battle platform.


    The transmission arrays to the Kirin battle platform are also full.


    Lu Ming, Qiuyue and Lanling are also heading for the Qilin battle platform.


    The two Tianjiao, who are expected to be in the top ten, have a fight ahead of time. This is a good opportunity to see the fighting power of the other side and compare their own combat power. How can they miss it.


    When they finally arrived at the Qilin battle platform, they found that the place was already full of people.


    Countless people, surrounded by a vast battle platform.


    Around the battle platform, there are four giant kylin statues guarding the four sides.


    This battle platform is very famous in Taixu holy capital. It is said that even the strong in the divine kingdom can fight on it without destroying the battle platform.


    Most people who want to fight on this platform are not qualified. The battle platform will not be opened and will be covered by a large array.


    However, with the fame of Chu Chengkong and Yuan Jie, they were able to mount this war.


    "You say, Chu Chengkong and Yuan Jie, who is stronger?"


    Many people are waiting, chatting and guessing the strength of both sides.


    "It''s hard to say, but I''ve seen Yuan Jie take out his life-threatening guns and guns, and his fighting power is terrible. Even in the kingdom of Shenwang, it''s like a common meal to kill the enemy by leaps and bounds, and it''s like a common meal that there''s no enemy at the same level!"


    "I don''t know how strong Chu Chengkong is? Chu Cheng is known as the strongest God of war in the history of the aristocratic family of war gods, and its strength should not be weak? "


    "I haven''t seen a move. Everything is empty. Who can''t brag?"


    "That''s true


    At the scene, there was a lot of discussion. Some people were optimistic about Yuan Jie, while others were optimistic about Chu Chengkong.


    "You see, that''s the thousand saints of heaven''s palace!"


    Suddenly, someone looked in one direction.


    There, there is a woman, long skirt fluttering, peerless style, beautiful can not square things, her appearance, not in autumn, under the blue spirit.


    The immortal goddess, qianshengxuan, is a very high voice of Tianjiao.


    "What''s more, the emperor''s sword is the first one!"


    Another one whispered.


    In the other direction, a young man with silver hair and white robes fluttering in the air, is out of the world.


    "It''s him. He''s the emperor''s sword one!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    This young man, the white haired youth in the secret realm of Gujian clan, controls the existence of primitive ancient Chinese characters.


    It turns out that this man is the emperor sword one. Like Lu Ming, he is the world-famous Tianjiao killed from the small thousand worlds.


    Then, someone constantly exclaimed, because they recognized a lot of peerless Tianjiao.


    Several people have come to the top ten of the city.


    Obviously, these people are very concerned about the strength of Chu Chengkong and Yuan Jie and regard them as potential opponents.


    Time flies by.


    "Yuan Jie is here!"


    Suddenly someone yelled.


    The crowd looked in one direction.


    In the sky, a young man in black, with a long gun on his back, stepped into the air step by step.


    This man is Yuan Jie, the life-threatening gun.


    Yuan Jie''s eyes are sharp. On him, there is a terrible opportunity to kill, as cold as a knife.


    Where he passed, the crowd automatically gave way.


    "Battle platform!"


    A roar was heard all over the hall, and a big man in charge of guarding the Qilin battle platform began to control the formation.


    The big array glows. The big array that covers the Qilin battle platform is opened.


    Yuan Jie stepped out and landed on the Qilin battle platform.


    "Ha ha, Yuan Jie, you are here on time!"


    At this time, another direction, came a laugh, and a young man stepped into the air.


    This young man, with a very big figure, wore a black armor, and a strong air of tyranny filled the air.


    Chu Chengkong!


    People know that Chu Chengkong has arrived.Chu Chengkong stepped into the air and landed directly on the Qilin battle platform, facing Yuan Jie.


    "Shengdu Shijie, you are the only one who uses guns. Just as it happens, I also use guns. Other people compare us. I really want to know how strong your gun skills are?"


    Chu Cheng empty mouth, loud voice, but also domineering.


    "He will kill you!"


    Yuan Jie spoke coldly and killed more opportunities.


    "Ha ha ha ha, if you can kill me, you can only blame me for my poor academic skills, but it''s not good to say that, you don''t have this ability yet!"


    Chu Chengkong smiles and looks very confident.


    "If you have the ability to do something, you will know it in the first World War."


    Yuan Jie''s voice was still cold. As soon as his voice fell, a violent breath burst out of his body, and a gun shot into the sky and pierced the sky.


    Roar, roar!


    The four kylin statues around the Qilin battle platform roar, and then a light mask diffuses out to cover the Qilin battle platform.


    In this way, even if there is a big fight inside, the vigor will not leak out.


    The spear behind Yuan Jie flew out and was held in his hand, pointing to Chu Chengkong.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chu Chengkong''s eyes show a strong sense of war, his hands, also appeared a long gun, powerful breath bloom.


    "Three peaks of the divine king!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    The accomplishments of Chu Chengkong and Yuan Jie are the three peaks of the divine king, but they do not break through the four levels of the divine king.


    There is a big gap between the three levels of Shenwang and the fourth level of Shenwang, which is not so easy to break through. It seems that many of the top accomplishments of Tianjiao are in Shenwang triple.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ming was a little relieved.


    These people''s accomplishments are not too exaggerated. Lu Ming should be more confident.


    If the cultivation of these people has reached the four levels of the divine king and the fifth level of the God King, it would be too terrible to add the talent of these people. No matter how strong Lu Ming is, he must not be an opponent.


    However, if you think about it, those who can attend this session of Taixu Royal holy house will not be too old.


    Older people have entered Taixu Royal holy yard in the last term, so their accomplishments will not be too high.


    Boom!


    The breath of Chu Chengkong and Yuan Jie met in the air and burst into a roar.


    All of a sudden, the two men moved at the same time and rushed towards each other.


    People only see two gun awn, rushed to each other, speed is too fast to see.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3203

    The two spears collide with each other, and then go back to the other side and collide with each other.


    When Dangdang...


    the dense crash sound resounded throughout the venue, and the roar was continuous.


    In an instant, the two people on the bomb dozens of moves, and then both back, stand apart from the space, equal.


    The people watching the battle held their breath. They all knew that the fight just now was just a trial of the two men, and they did not use their full strength.


    Next, it''s the real showdown.


    "Eighteen shots for life!"


    A cold voice came out of Yuan Jie''s mouth.


    His body, filled with the ancient flavor of the ancient, that is the source of the spirit of the breath, very rich.


    The second awakening of the original divine power factor!


    Lu Ming can see it at a glance.


    This is what Lu Ming expected.


    In this cultivation, if you want to awaken the original divine power factor for three times, it is too difficult, too difficult, as difficult as heaven.


    Lu Ming doesn''t know if there are three awakened figures of divine power in this Tianjiao, even if there are, they are very few.


    Whew, whew...


    in Yuan Jie''s hands, the spears are blooming.


    One after another dark gun shadow, carrying a terrible killing machine, toward Chu Chengkong to kill.


    Come on, it''s coming to the end.


    Lethal gun, known as a gun to kill, the greatest power is fast!


    "Lethal gun, interesting, Ares strike!"


    Chu Chengkong spoke coldly. His armor was shining brilliantly. With a wave of his spear, a giant and incomparable God of war appeared in the sky.


    This God of war, riding on a horse.


    The horse stepped into the air and a huge spear swept across the sky, blocking Yuan Jie''s gun shadow.


    There is no doubt that Chu Chengkong''s divine power is also a second awakening.


    The two started a fierce war, but for a time, it was still a draw.


    "Don''t try it out. Do your best to avoid wasting time!"


    Chu Chengkong stepped out with empty hands. His original spear disappeared and was replaced by another ancient stone spear.


    "Magic gun!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are fixed.


    , this is as like as two peas of the original origin of Chu Cheng Kong, which is exactly the same as Lu Ming''s original secret arts.


    As soon as the original secret skill was given out, Chu Chengkong''s breath became more violent to the extreme.


    Boom!


    The huge and incomparable spear was suppressed against Yuan Jie.


    "Kill me!"


    Yuan Jie screamed, his body, incredibly fast flashing up, every flash, there is a spear thorn to Chu Chengkong.


    The original secret!


    This is also the original secret arts, belonging to Yuan Jie''s original secret arts.


    This is their real strength.


    The cultivation of the three peaks of the divine king, the secondary awakening of the original divine power factor and the awakening of the original secret arts, are enough to easily crush other Tianjiao.


    "A long river of guns!"


    With a wave of the gun, a long river appears around Chu Chengkong.


    This long river is actually made up of infinite spears.


    God of war!


    Lu Ming can see at a glance that this is one of the moves of the God of war, which is extremely powerful. Lu Ming can''t use this move according to his understanding of the war god attack.


    Chu Chengkong and Yuan Jie two unique skills to do, fierce war, see people dazzled.


    "It''s so terrible. It''s enough to kill the five strong men of the general God King."


    "Yes, it can. The kingdom of God can cross two levels to kill the enemy. It''s so terrible!"


    A lot of people were shocked.


    The two fought dozens of moves, but still did not win.


    "Yuan Jie, is that all your strength is? Then, defeat!"


    All of a sudden, Chu Chengkong screamed. His body was suddenly inflated and turned into a giant with a height of several hundred meters.


    And his breath, obviously stronger.


    Lu Ming''s eyes coagulate.


    This is a powerful secret, not an ancient deity, but similar to the ancient deity, it can make people''s strength soar.


    Boom!


    Chu chengkongshi displayed this kind of secret art. With one shot, Yuan Jie''s spear was smashed one after another. His body shook violently and retreated in succession.


    Yuan Jie, I fell below.


    After Chu Chengkong occupied the upper hand, he launched a storm attack.


    After more than ten moves in a row, Yuan Jie finally couldn''t resist. He bumped into the light shield on the edge of the battle platform. He vomited blood and his breath was dispirited.


    Lost!


    Yuan Jie, one of the ten great saints in the capital, was defeated by Chu Chengkong.


    "Yuan Jie, your strength, but so, today don''t kill you, go away!"


    Chu Chengkong waved his hand and was extremely domineering.


    Yuan Jie''s face was ugly. At this time, the battle platform was opened, and Yuan Jie rose from the air and left here."Yuan Jie was defeated. I didn''t expect that!"


    "Although Yuan Jie was ranked at the bottom of the ten outstanding figures, he was defeated by Chu Chengkong. This Chu Chengkong is really terrifying. He deserves to be the strongest Tianjiao in the history of the God of war family!"


    "With his strength, he should be able to attack the top three!"


    "Maybe, I just don''t know the strength of other Tianjiao!"


    "I have a feeling that this time will definitely be wonderful!"


    many people have been talking about it.


    In the crowd, some powerful Tianjiao, such as Qian Shengxuan, and other ten outstanding Tianjiao, showed a dignified color in their eyes.


    Only emperor sword one, eyes calm.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Ming said, and Autumn Moon, Lan Ling left here.


    After watching the battle between Yuan Jie and Chu Chengkong, Lu Ming probably has a bottom for his own strength.


    After returning to the place where they lived, the three continued to practice and waited for the opening of Taixu Royal holy house.


    In a flash, a month has passed.


    The day of Taixu Royal holy house is finally coming.


    Boom!


    On this day, a "continent" appeared in the sky.


    Yes, there is a platform in the sky. It''s too big. It looks like a continent.


    Countless people rose to the sky and flew to this continent.


    Because the site of Taixu Royal sanctuary is on this continent.


    Lu Ming, Qiuyue and Lanling flew to this continent.


    The mainland is very flat, vast and boundless, and can accommodate hundreds of millions of creatures at the same time.


    On the four sides of the mainland, there are many armored soldiers guarding it. This is the strongman of the guard, keeping everyone in the periphery.


    In the middle, a large space is left.


    "Tianjiao, who participates in the Taixu Royal holy house, can enter the center, and those who watch the war stay outside to watch. If there is any violation, military law will be dealt with."


    In the air, a man in iron armor opened his mouth, and the sound spread throughout the audience, shaking many people''s hearts.


    This is a general of the guard. His strength is terrible.


    No one dares to disobey it, because it''s to die.


    Immediately, one by one young Tianjiao flew out of the crowd and flew towards the central area.


    "You see, that''s qianshengxuan!"


    "And Emperor sword one!"


    "And Chu Chengkong, ah, Chu Chengkong, I love you!"


    Many people are crazy about girls. When they see Chu Chengkong appear, they scream with excitement.


    After the last war, Chu Chengkong''s popularity soared. Many people were optimistic about Chu Chengkong, believing that he had made steady progress in the top ten or even hit the top three.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3204

    "There is also nihility cliff, ye Zhifan..."


    more people screamed.


    Many girls screamed with tears and noses as they screamed.


    Wuwuya, ye Zhifan, are the most outstanding of the ten sages of the holy capital. They are considered to be hopeful of competing for the existence of the top three. All these Tianjiao are dragons of the human race. They are gifted, handsome and natural, and the key is their deep background.


    Everyone has countless supporters, countless fans.


    "It''s very popular."


    Lu Ming is very quiet.


    "After this war, the young master will be more popular and have more supporters!"


    Autumn moon smile way.


    "I don''t want so many supporters. I just want you to be one!"


    Lu Ming to Qiuyue road.


    Hum!


    This situation, let one side of Lanling extremely uncomfortable, cold hum, step out, fly out.


    Lu Ming and Qiuyue smile at each other and fly out.


    One by one young Tianjiao, flying to the middle of the platform, dense, do not know how many people.


    "That''s too much, isn''t it?"


    Lu Ming is very tongue tied.


    At first glance, I don''t know how many people there are. Lu Ming estimates that it is at least 10 million.


    Yes, tens of millions.


    The number of participants is really terrible.


    "A large number of people is very normal. Taixu Royal holy yard is the holy land for all young practitioners in Taixu holy reign. Tianjiao from the 27th heavenly palace, many generals'' offices and Marquis'' mansion will come to participate. In addition, the numerous Tianjiao in the core area of Taixu Shengchao will come together, and the number of people will naturally increase."


    Lanlingdao.


    Lu Ming nodded, mainly because the territory of Taixu Shengchao was too vast.


    Although the number of people is large, some people, even in the vast sea of people, the same dazzling.


    Such as the ten saints of the holy city, the thousand saints, the strongest Tianjiao of the matchless heavenly palace, the water mark.


    There are also emperor sword one, Chu Cheng Kong and so on.


    These people are standing in the crowd, others are far away from them and dare not get close to them.


    As for Lu Ming, submerged in the vast sea of people, it is not impressive at all.


    After half an hour, there was no youth Tianjiao flying out.


    Countless Tianjiao, look at each other.


    Next, they are all competitors to each other.


    Of course, more attention still falls on the few people who attract attention.


    "Here comes the emperor!"


    All of a sudden, a voice came out of the void and spread to everyone''s ears.


    Scene, suddenly quiet down.


    Become silent.


    Roar...


    in the distance, the chants of dragons came, and then, the people saw nine dragons and flew over with a chariot.


    Each dragon is extremely huge, long and full of breath.


    "Six clawed dragons, and they are all six clawed dragons that reach the realm of God and king!"


    Feeling the Nine Dragons pulling the cart, Lu Ming''s pupil shrank.


    There are six dragons in the abdomen. There are six gods in each claw.


    On the chariot behind the Nine Dragons sat a king.


    This is the master of Taixu Shengchao, the emperor of today.


    The emperor looks in his sixties, with white temples.


    The cultivation of the emperor seems to be in his sixties. His actual age, I''m afraid, is astonishing.


    Just sitting there casually, the emperor exudes endless majesty.


    After the emperor, he followed the Minister of Taixu emperor.


    All of them were high-level officials of the Taixu Shengchao, such as the national master, the present prince, the princes and so on...


    of course, Lu Ming did not know any of them.


    "See the emperor!"


    Countless people bowed to the emperor.


    "No gift!"


    The emperor waved his hand and then said, "the time has come. Let''s start. The rules are the same as before. If you enter the top ten, you can establish a family. If you enter the first three, you can ask the emperor for a request."


    The emperor''s words are very concise, straight to the subject.


    Then, a middle-aged man in his fifties stepped out.


    "It''s a national teacher!"


    Many young people spoke in a low voice.


    "National teacher!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    This person is the national teacher, the teacher of the prince, and the figure of the imperial court.


    Because of Wu fan''s relationship, Lu Ming mostly wants to go against this person.


    Moreover, when Jingyu was killed, the biggest suspect was the crown prince. If this is the case, Lu Ming and this man will be enemies in the future.


    Therefore, Lu Ming could not help but observe more.


    The national master looks very dignified, but there is no breath of forcing people. Standing there, just like an ordinary person.Lu Ming knew that his accomplishments were far from those of the national master.


    "I will preside over this conference."


    "This time, the holy courtyard was held, and it was divided into four rounds: stepping on the Star River, realizing xuanhuang, hitting the clock, and setting the mind."


    The teacher spoke, and his voice spread throughout the audience.


    Stepping on the Star River, realizing xuanhuang, hitting the sky clock, setting your mind...


    many people whispered and thought about the meaning of these four sentences.


    At this time, the national master stepped out and came to the depth of the sky. With a wave of his hand, his palm radiated a bright light. Then, a star river appeared in the sky.


    There are stars in the sky.


    "The first pass is to cross the star river. As long as you can cross the star river successfully, you will be considered to have passed the pass. Let''s start!"


    The national teacher announced.


    "It''s so simple, go!"


    "Go


    All of a sudden, one after another figures soared into the sky.


    Tens of millions of different kinds of creatures are flying in the sky, and the scene is extremely spectacular.


    In a moment, many people came to the side of the Star River, and then rushed to the star river.


    When these people rush into the Star River, their bodies tremble violently. Some people scream, unable to hold their bodies, and fly to the lower reaches of the star river.


    It seems that there is a strong force in the core of the star, which is constantly impacting the people who enter the galaxy.


    Fortunately, those people were just washed away, which was not a big problem.


    However, there are also some people blocked, in the fast forward, toward the opposite bank of the star river.


    Go! Go!


    More young people rushed to the star river.


    Among them, some figures are particularly noticeable.


    Such as the ten saints, the first emperor sword, Chu Chengkong, Qian Shengxuan and others, they turned into a rainbow, flying forward at an amazing speed, as if the power of the Star River had no influence on them.


    Soon, they flew half the distance across the galaxy.


    Lu Ming, Qiuyue and Lanling are also about to fly to the star river. However, Lu Ming feels that there are several chilly murders and sweeps them to him from time to time.


    As soon as Lu Ming glanced, she found some people.


    From time to time, he glanced at the young man.


    Don''t think about it. Lu Ming knows it''s from the Jin family.


    In addition, there are several black robed youths, who from time to time cast a bad look at Lu Ming to see the breath. He should be from the palace of Jiuyou heaven.


    "Well, let him go now. We''re going to clean him up. Let''s cross the river first."


    Jin Jiazhong, a tall young man said coldly.


    This man is one of the four heroes of the Jin family, an extremely powerful existence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3205

    The four most outstanding Tianjiao and the best gifted Tianjiao of the younger generation of the Jin family are called the four heroes of the Jin family. This title is imitated from the Ten Heroes of the holy capital.


    But tragically, the other three heroes of the Jin family all died in Lu Ming''s hands. Now, there is only the last one left.


    That''s the one in front of you, Jin Dun.


    This Jin Dun is the strongest of the four heroes of the Jin family. He has been training outside for the purpose of making a big splash when the imperial palace of Taixu is held.


    When he heard of Lu Ming''s violence against the Jin family, he was furious and vowed to kill Lu Ming to avenge the other three heroes of the Jin family.


    But now is not the time for revenge. There are opportunities behind.


    Cold sweep Lu Ming a few eyes, the gold family several people fly toward the star river.


    Lu Ming smiles faintly. With his current cultivation, he is too lazy to care about the small shrimps of the Jin family.


    They also rushed to the star river.


    As soon as he entered the Star River, Lu Ming felt a strong force. The impact on him was from the upper stream of the star river. It was like a storm wave. The strength was amazing.


    However, this power is nothing to Lu Ming now.


    The divine power covered the whole body, isolated the impact of the outside world, and he quickly flew to the front.


    Autumn moon, blue spirit, also easily blocked this force, forward flight.


    They have not yet reached half of the way. In front of them, the Ten Heroes of Shengdu, qianshengxuan and Dijian have already reached the opposite bank and successfully crossed the star river.


    However, Lu Ming is not in a hurry. This is only the first level. Only when he comes to the end can he laugh to the end.


    "Oh, give me a hand, I don''t want to be eliminated!"


    "No, I can''t fail in the first round!"


    Some young people roared and rushed forward, but they couldn''t resist the force and were rushed to the lower reaches of the star river.


    Some people come out from the lower reaches of the Star River, run back and rush to the Star River, but the results are the same, the second time they are washed away.


    Only a few people can resist that force and move forward.


    Lu Ming, Qiuyue and Lanling are very relaxed. After a moment, they have successfully crossed the star river. The speed is not slow or fast.


    Many people are still struggling.


    Some people are fast, some are slow, they wait quietly.


    It took three days for some of the slowest people to cross the star river.


    So far, the first round is over.


    Lu Ming''s eyes swept past her, and she was speechless.


    In this round, at least 90% of the people were eliminated.


    Originally, there were tens of millions, but at least nine million were eliminated, leaving only one million.


    Lu Ming understood why he wanted to use this method, because there were too many Tianjiao who signed up to take part in the contest. If we fought one-on-one in a contest, I didn''t know it would be better than the year of the monkey.


    In this way, we can quickly eliminate those who are weak in cultivation and lack of strength.


    "Those who don''t pass the Star River will be eliminated. Leave the central area immediately and go outside."


    The national master gave orders.


    Those who were eliminated groaned, but they did not dare to disobey the orders of the national master, so they could only fly outside.


    Originally a participant, now it has become a spectator.


    When all the eliminated people withdrew from the central area, the Star River in the air disappeared with a wave of the national teacher.


    Then a mirror appeared in the hands of the master.


    The mirror flies out, grows rapidly, and soon becomes a huge mirror, suspended in the air.


    You can see that in the mirror, there are countless small plates, small plates, containing a ball the size of an egg.


    "The beads in these small plates are xuanhuang seeds. This level is called wuxuanhuang. As the name suggests, it is to understand xuanhuang!"


    "If you go up and hold the dark yellow seeds in your hands, you will enter a mysterious space. You can give full play to your imagination and understand what you can understand. Finally, as long as you can make the dark yellow seeds germinate, even if you pass the pass, of course, the time is only half a month!"


    The national teacher announced, and then a wave, indicating the start of the game.


    The crowd flew into the mirror.


    There are numerous small plates on it, and Lu Ming chose one at random.


    Lu Ming sits on the edge of a small dish and reaches for the dark yellow seeds.


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes are black. The next moment, Lu Ming finds himself in a sealed space.


    The space is not big, and the length, width and height are less than 10 meters. In the space, there are wisps of dark yellow gas floating around.


    "It seems that the test of this level is savvy, as well as imagination!"


    Lu Ming looked at the dark yellow Qi in front of her eyes and began to understand.


    Time, day by day, Lu Ming still understands.


    Outside, countless people look at the mirror, looking at those Tianjiao body.


    I saw that all Tianjiao were holding the dark yellow seeds, motionless."If you want to pass it, you must pass it!"


    "I am banished to the general''s palace. This time, someone must join the imperial holy house of Taixu. This time, we must pass the test!"


    Many onlookers watched nervously.


    There were countless people watching, including those from all over the world, including the tianwangfu, junhoufu, jiangjunfu, and so on. Numerous forces, large and small, came to watch.


    For example, the nine Jue Heavenly King''s house, the nine Jue heavenly king, and the family owners of all the great families have come.


    The owners of the big families are also staring at their arrogance. They are not nervous.


    Because they know the inside information, they don''t need to go through four rounds to join Taixu Royal sanctuary. They can join Taixu Royal sanctuary only after passing the second round.


    Therefore, this round is the most critical.


    Time, fast passing, quickly passed ten days.


    Click!


    All of a sudden, a glass crack sound, spread throughout the audience.


    One of the young people''s dark yellow seeds split, and then a bud appeared.


    As time goes by, the shoot grows up slowly.


    "Yes, my disciple has succeeded!" Someone laughed.


    That young man, successfully let the dark yellow seed germinate, is equal to pass this pass.


    This young man seems to have broken the peace.


    Next, the sound of clattering continued to ring.


    There are more people in the hands of the dark yellow seeds split, showing the bud.


    Of course, there are no more yellow seeds sprouting.


    The most strange thing is that the ten masters of Shengdu, the first emperor sword, the Chu Chengkong, the thousand saints Xuan and so on, did not let the xuanhuang seed germinate.


    "What''s the matter? Those people who are obviously worse than others let xuanhuang seed germinate. Why didn''t the people like Shengdu Shijie let xuanhuang seed germinate?"


    "I don''t know. Every time the Royal sanctuary is held, the assessment contents are different. I don''t know what''s going on?"


    "Maybe it''s accumulation, or none of them will succeed."


    A lot of people are talking about it.


    As time went on, more people succeeded.


    But Lu Ming, Qiuyue and Lanling still failed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3206

    It''s been 20 days.


    At this time, the successful person, the bud of xuanhuang seed, has been stretching, the highest person, dark yellow bud full length to a meter long.


    "Thick accumulation and thin hair, it is indeed a thick accumulation and thin hair!"


    Some people sigh.


    They found that the more they sprouted in the back, the higher the talent, the longer the dark yellow buds grew.


    Of course, we should be able to germinate before 30 days, otherwise, after 30 days, even if we fail.


    From 20 days on, those who let the dark yellow seeds germinate are really Tianjiao, and the dark yellow buds are growing longer and longer.


    The tallest, even up to five meters, is like a small tree.


    On the 26th day, the dark yellow seed in Lanling''s hand finally cracked, a bud stretched out, and then began to grow up crazily.


    Soon, it grew to about six meters, green like a real small tree.


    The dark yellow seeds of Lu Ming and Qiuyue did not germinate.


    Time flies, came to the 30th day.


    This is the last day.


    Almost all people''s eyes are focused on the Ten Heroes of the holy city and the emperor sword.


    Click! Click!


    Almost at the same time, the black and yellow seeds in the hands of the ten saints, the first emperor sword and the Chu Chengkong split one after another, including, of course, Lu Ming and Qiuyue.


    After their dark yellow seeds split, dark yellow buds began to grow.


    One meter, two meters, three meters, four meters...


    soon, it exceeded the longest six meters before, and continued to grow.


    "You see, Yuan Jie''s shoots stopped growing and stopped at six meters five..."


    someone called out.


    Sure enough, they saw that Yuan Jie, one of the ten masters of the holy capital, stopped growing in his hands, only 6.5 meters.


    And other people''s shoots, they''re still growing.


    After that, of course, the buds in someone''s hands stopped growing.


    "You see, the dark yellow buds of emperor Jian one are growing so fiercely


    "And Chu Chengkong, nihilistic cliff, two people are also very fierce!"


    Many people exclaimed, because they found that the yellow buds of these people were growing too fast. Up to now, they have exceeded nine meters, and they are striking at a height of ten meters.


    "You see, those two people... The yellow buds of those two people are so fierce, abnormal, abnormal..."


    suddenly, someone exclaimed, full of shock.


    Not only they, but others who saw it were shocked.


    These two people, of course, refer to Lu Ming and Qiuyue.


    The dark yellow buds in their hands also soared at an astonishing speed. The speed was no better than the emperor''s sword. Several people in Chu Chengkong were worse.


    "Nest, who are these people?"


    "It''s amazing. I''ve never seen it before."


    "The test of this level is savvy and imagination. The speed, comprehension and imagination are amazing!"


    "This kind of black horse will appear every time the imperial palace of Taixu is assessed!"


    A lot of people were shocked.


    "It''s them!"


    In the crowd, the king of nine shows a happy look.


    There is also the master of the Wu family who has made friends with Lu Ming, and the master of the Wu family, who is also happy.


    "Lu Ming is so powerful!"


    Wu Zifeng, Yue Linglong also came to watch, full of worship.


    As for the Jin family, the Qin family and the wing family, they are gnashing their teeth.


    "This kid..."


    the king of nine swords also looks at Lu Ming, and his eyes burst out with cold murders.


    Slowly, the dark yellow buds of many of the ten saints stopped growing.


    Qianshengxuan, also stopped growing, dark yellow buds, stop at 10 meters.


    Then, Chu Chengkong, autumn moon two people''s dark yellow bud, almost at the same time, two people''s dark yellow bud, stopped at 12 meters.


    "Who is this little girl? What a terrible talent! She can even with Chu Chengkong!"


    "Chu Cheng is known as the most arrogant God of war family in history. There is no doubt that this little girl has such talent. It''s terrible!"


    "What I''m afraid of most is the boy, and the emperor''s sword."


    The scene was so noisy that it was difficult for many people to keep calm.


    Now, only Lu Ming, Emperor Jian 1 and nihility cliff are still growing.


    You know, nihilishan cliff, but it is called the first of the ten saints of the capital. Its combat power is unparalleled and no one can defeat it.


    Now, not to mention the combat power, but the savvy and imagination, there are two people who can compete with the nihility cliff.


    After a while, the dark yellow buds on the Wuwu cliff grew more and more slowly, and finally stayed at 13 meters.


    Only the magic buds of Lu Ming and dijianyi are still growing.


    Finally, the dark yellow buds of the two stayed at the same time for 15 meters.


    Fifteen meters, which is two meters higher than the nihility cliff of thirteen meters, is astonishing."Emperor sword one, a unique swordsman killed from a thousand worlds, has such a talent. It''s terrible!"


    "This kind of person can be said to be the protagonist of that small thousand world, but there are many such people. Few of them can rise after entering the big world!"


    "The point is, who is the other person who has such talent? It''s amazing!"


    The crowd sighed.


    "I know, his name is Lu Ming, and he comes from the palace of nine Jue Tian Wang!"


    Suddenly, there was a sound.


    Obviously, it''s the people from jiujue heavenly palace who are speaking.


    "It''s Tianjiao from jiujue Tianwang''s mansion!"


    "Brother jiujue, Congratulations! Such arrogance has come out of jiujue Tianwang mansion!"


    All of a sudden, there are other tianwangfu Tianwang looked at the nine Jue heavenly king and sent out congratulations.


    "Well, it''s just a little more savvy and imaginative, but ultimately it depends on the fighting power. If the fighting power is not good, everything will be in vain."


    Nine Dao Heavenly King Leng hum, very uncomfortable.


    "Who is the genius who defeated you in the realm of heaven and God


    Nine Jue days palace light back a sentence, nine knife days palace suddenly did not speak.


    The crowd talked and waited.


    Thirty days have not yet arrived, Lu Ming and others, in fact, have not sobered up, do not know their achievements.


    In addition, there are many people in the hands of the dark yellow seeds, did not germinate.


    The forces of those people are sighing.


    Now has not sprouted, it is estimated that there is no play, doomed to be eliminated.


    They don''t think that these people are well-established.


    Even the dark and yellow seeds of emperor Jian and others have sprouted. How can these people be thicker than those of emperor Jian.


    These people do not germinate, it is true that the dark yellow seeds cannot germinate.


    Soon, thirty days were over.


    "Well, a month has come. This round is over!"


    The master opened his mouth, then waved his hand, and a wave of energy diffused out. All of a sudden, Lu Ming and others separated from the space and woke up.


    These people wake up and look at their own dark yellow seeds.


    "My sprouts, ha ha ha, my sprouts!"


    "Mine has sprouted, too!"


    "Me too!"


    Some see their own dark yellow seeds germinate, suddenly ecstatic.


    "Mine didn''t sprout. How could this happen?"


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    A lot of people who haven''t sprouted roar, lament, all kinds of emotions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3207

    Shengdu Shijie, Emperor Jianyi, Chu Chengkong and others are calm. They take a look at their own dark yellow buds, and then look at others.


    "So high!"


    When their eyes swept over the magic buds of emperor Jian Yi and Lu Ming, their pupils widened, showing a color of surprise.


    Their dark yellow buds, up to 15 meters high, stand out from the crowd. They are so eye-catching that it is difficult to attract attention.


    "It''s terrible. It''s 15 meters high. It''s beyond the cliff of nothingness."


    "In the past, who was that man who could compete with the nihility cliff?"


    "I don''t know."


    Many Tianjiao are looking at Lu Ming, curious.


    Including the ten saints, the first emperor sword, thousand Shengxuan and so on.


    In particular, Emperor Jian Yi was surprised to see that someone was able to compete with him.


    "Well, it''s just a matter of high understanding and imagination. One''s ultimate achievement is not determined by these two kinds of abilities, but by his cultivation and fighting ability."


    Chu Cheng was cold, and he was very upset.


    This time, he was ambitious, and was ready to crush the others.


    In his opinion, the talent of Taixu Shengchao theory is just a nihilistic cliff, which can make him have pressure. Other people are not worth mentioning.


    But this time, in the second round, we met several people who surpassed him, which made him extremely irritable and saw the opportunity to kill.


    Especially when looking at Lu Ming, the opportunity to kill is more prosperous.


    Lu Ming glanced, his face calm.


    "Well, at the end of this round, those who have not let the dark yellow seeds germinate, fail, and withdraw from the central area!"


    The national teacher spoke.


    Those who failed can only retreat.


    Originally, there were about 1 million people, but all of a sudden there were only about 100000 left.


    "Let me tell you something. After passing this round, you will be able to join Taixu Royal sanctuary!"


    The national teacher continued.


    This news immediately ignited the whole audience.


    Those who passed through, cheered loudly and were extremely excited, while those who failed were as pale as earth.


    Especially those who failed in the second round are even more upset.


    Just one step away, they will be able to enter Taixu Royal sanctuary.


    "Although you can join Taixu Royal sanctuary, there is still a third round, a fourth round!"


    The national master then said, "of course, if you want to withdraw from the third round and the fourth round, you can also join the Taixu Royal sanctuary. Now, does anyone withdraw?"


    No one moved alone.


    What is the purpose of joining Taixu Royal sanctuary?


    One reason is that there is a good training environment in Taixu Royal holy house. Another reason is that in the future, we can enter various departments and entrust them with important tasks, step by step, and finally become the pillar of Taixu holy court and a great figure of Taixu holy court.


    The next two rounds are the time for them to perform. If they perform well, they will not only be valued by the emperor, but also by the marshals and generals of other major armies. In the future, these armies will have better development.


    If you quit now, you will definitely be looked down upon.


    So, no one quit.


    "Since no one quit, go on to the third round."


    As soon as the master waved, the mirror and the yellow seeds disappeared. Then, a big bronze clock flew out of the master''s hand.


    As soon as the big clock flies out, it quickly gets bigger, and finally, it fills the whole sky.


    Then, around the clock, there were stone blocks, suspended in the air.


    There are at least 100000 stone platforms.


    "Each of you will choose a stone platform and go up!"


    National Teacher road.


    Then they all chose a stone platform and flew up.


    Lu Ming, Qiuyue and Lanling''s stone platform are next to each other.


    "Well, now I''ll announce the rules for the third round!"


    "The rule of this round is called hitting the clock. It''s very simple. You attack the clock. At the end of the day, the 10000 people still on the stone platform will enter the next round."


    The national teacher announced.


    "Attack the clock, the last 10000 people left on the stone platform, enter the next round? What''s the rule? "


    A lot of people look puzzled.


    "Let''s go, you''ll do it!"


    The national teacher pointed at a young man at will.


    The young man''s face changed, and then he looked at the clock in front of him with a dignified face.


    Boom!


    The young man blows out a fist, and a huge fist mark blows towards the big bell in front of him.


    However, the fist and seal bombardment on the clock did not stir up any waves, nor did it make a sound, as if the stone had sunk into the sea.


    "What''s going on?"


    Many people look puzzled.


    There''s no movement. How can we eliminate people.All of a sudden, someone felt that the clock seemed to vibrate slightly, and then a burst of strength rushed towards the young man just now.


    Just now, the young man''s face changed greatly and he quickly resisted it. However, he was shocked by the force, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. His body flew upside down and flew out of the stone platform.


    Elimination!


    Once they leave the stone platform, they are eliminated.


    "I tell you, if you don''t ring the big bell, you will be eliminated by the power of the big clock!"


    The national teacher explained.


    It suddenly occurred to them that it was about to ring the bell.


    "I''ll try it!"


    a young man opened his mouth, and a Tomahawk appeared in his hand. His magic power was working, and he exerted all his strength to chop the clock.


    A huge axe, towards the clock to cut.


    When!


    This time, the axe was cut on the clock and made a huge roar.


    The big clock is shining again and again.


    However, the next moment, people''s faces changed.


    Because the axe awn was bounced back by the clock, but the direction changed. It was not to the young man before, but to another youth.


    The young man''s face changed greatly. He roared, and his magic power broke out. His palms exploded in succession. A huge palm print flew out to block the axe.


    Axe awn and palm print bombard together, send out a fierce roar.


    However, it is obvious that the power of axe awn is stronger. After a few breaths, it breaks the palm print.


    The palm print collapsed, and the young man who waved his palm to resist was greatly impacted. His body suddenly retreated and flew out of the range of the stone platform.


    As soon as he flew out of the stone platform, his face turned pale.


    If you fly out of the stone platform, you will be eliminated.


    "Elimination!"


    The National Teacher waved his hand.


    The young man sighed and left.


    "Now you can see that if you attack this big clock, if the attack power is not enough and the big clock doesn''t ring, you will be shocked out of the stone platform by the power of the big clock!"


    "And the attack power is enough. If the big bell rings, your attack power will be bounced back intact by the clock. Of course, it will bounce to other people. If you can''t resist it, you will be blown out and eliminated!"


    The national teacher explained a few more words.


    It turns out that this is the rule.


    If you can''t ring the big bell, you can''t afford to be eliminated.


    If you can ring the bell, you should also guard against other people''s attacks. No one knows who the attack the clock rebounds will attack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3208

    When people''s eyes fell on the ten saints, one emperor sword, one thousand saints, and Chu Chengkong, their faces became more dignified.


    If the luck is bad, these people''s attack is rebounded, attack them, who can block it?


    "Only luck


    Some people sigh helplessly.


    I just hope that when these strongest Tianjiao attack the clock, don''t use all your strength, otherwise few people can block it.


    "This round depends on strength and luck. Go on!"


    National Teacher road.


    Next, there are more people.


    A young man tried his best to make a move, but the bell didn''t ring. The man was blown out by the shock of the clock.


    Then go on to the next...


    one by one, but none of them can ring the big clock.


    And can ring the clock, the attack will rebound to other people there.


    Some people will be knocked down by the attack power, while some powerful people can block the attack power.


    When!


    Another young man rings the bell.


    The big clock buzzed, and his attack power, a sword light, the sword light, to one of the ten saints in the past.


    Tianjiao, one of the ten outstanding figures in the holy capital, is named Han Xiao. His strength is amazing. He reaches out a hand and slaps it out. The sword light flying towards him is actually changed by the fan and flies to another youth.


    He not only blocked, but also changed the direction of attack, forming a second attack.


    However, the attack power has not increased.


    The young man who was attacked was shocked and quickly resisted. However, he did not stop him and was blown out.


    Seeing this scene, many people''s eyes twinkled.


    It seems that this round of attack is not only random, but also can be controlled by itself.


    Only if the strength is strong enough, you can change the direction of attack and attack the enemy you want to attack.


    All of a sudden, some of the usual hatred of Tianjiao, began to look at each other, eyes cold flash.


    Lu Ming sees that Jin Dun, one of the four heroes of the Jin family, and Tianjiao, who is in Jiuyou Tianwang''s mansion, all look at Lu Ming, and they are malicious.


    After that, all the Tianjiao on the stone platform got up and paid more attention.


    Next, the person who made the move went on.


    Soon, hundreds of people were eliminated.


    Shua!


    Finally, there is an attack, flying to Jinzhuan, Tianjiao of the Jin family.


    Drink!


    With a light drink, Jin Zhuan''s whole body radiated golden brilliance, and his hands turned into pure gold. He used his hands to break the void and beat them forward continuously.


    After several successive roars, the attack that flew to him was not only blocked by him, but also changed its direction and flew towards Lu Ming.


    This Jin Dun is obviously aiming at Lu Ming and wants to blow Lu Ming down.


    However, Lu Ming was surprised by Jin Dun''s strength. He had the triple cultivation of the divine king. Otherwise, it would be difficult to change the direction of other people''s attacks.


    Compared with other Tianjiao of Jin family, this kind of cultivation is much stronger.


    Shua!


    This attack flies to Lu Ming in a flash.


    Lu Ming blows out with a fist. Several nine clawed dragons condense and fly forward. They collide with the attack and are blocked by him.


    Some strength!


    Many people were moved, but it was not too unexpected. After all, Lu Ming won the first place in the second round and tied with the emperor''s sword. It was not surprising that Lu Ming had such strength.


    "I''ll come!"


    at this time, a young man opened his mouth.


    "Yuan Jie is going to do it!"


    Some exclaimed, many more nervous.


    Yuan Jie, who is one of the top ten elites in the capital, is so powerful. His attack is absolutely terrible. How many people can do it?


    Many people began to pray that Yuan Jie''s attack would not rebound on them.


    At this time, Yuan Jie made a move.


    However, he obviously did not use all his strength. He just pointed out at random, and a spear shot from his finger and hit the clock.


    When!


    The clock did not ring unexpectedly, emitting a dazzling light, and then a gun was rebounded back to attack a young man.


    The young man was suddenly nervous.


    He exhaled and uttered his voice. All the powers in his body broke out, and his strength broke out to the extreme.


    God King double, awakened the original power factor!


    Many people felt that the youth''s strength was also very strong, and he was a proud man who had awakened the original divine power factor and achieved the double glory of God and king.


    This can be ranked in the middle of all Tianjiao.


    "Pailangzhang!"


    The young people drank and clapped their hands in succession. The strength of their palms formed an overwhelming force, which drove them forward.Boom! Boom!


    The hand force of mountain and sea crossing collided with the spear, and constantly exploded and roared. Finally, the spear was blocked. The young man stepped back several steps, but he did not withdraw from the stone platform.


    Whoa!


    The young man took a long breath and relaxed.


    Others are also happy for the young man.


    Obviously, just now it was just Yuan Jie''s casual attack, and he didn''t use much strength. Otherwise, the young man could not resist.


    Move on.


    Soon after, it was Qian Shengxuan''s turn.


    The crowd was nervous again.


    In people''s minds, qianshengxuan is the peerless Tianjiao juxtaposed with the ten saints.


    However, Qian Shengxuan obviously didn''t plan to throw all his strength into the attack. They could not control who they were bombarded to. What would they do with all their strength? Would it be unjust if they attacked their own people?


    Therefore, Qian Shengxuan just blew out a move, and the attack was rebounded and hit a young man.


    The young man''s strength is not as strong as the young man who was attacked by Yuan Jie. Even if he tried his best, he was not blocked and was thrown out of the stone platform.


    Next, every time it comes to the top ten heroes of Shengdu, everyone has to be very nervous.


    However, they are all ready to attack, the power is not particularly strong.


    Some people blocked it, some didn''t.


    As time went on, the number of people around the clock became less and less.


    At the beginning of 100000, it became 90000, 80000...


    when!


    The big bell roared again. This time, it was an attack launched by Tianjiao, a God King three times. Although his strength was not as good as that of the ten saints in the holy capital and the Tianjiao of Chu Chengkong, his power was also very amazing.


    This attack actually flew directly towards Chu Cheng Kong.


    Chu Cheng''s mouth was filled with a sneer. With his magic power, he condensed a long gun. When he was attacked, he was taken away and flew in another direction.


    That direction is exactly where Lu Ming is.


    The terror roared, and the attack flew directly towards Lu Ming.


    Many people''s eyes are on Lu Ming.


    This is an attack of the three heavenly arrogance of the divine king. Although the other side did not use all his strength, could Lu Ming block it?


    "This guy..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes were cold. It was obvious that he killed several Tianjiao of the Chu family. Chu Chengkong recognized him and deliberately shot the attack to him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3209

    Lu Ming pinched his fists, and his fists burst out in succession. There were sounds of dragon chanting in the void.


    The dragon power is mighty, one by one nine claw dragon condenses out, a total of 18 nine claw dragon appear, rush toward the attack.


    After a series of explosions, the attack was finally blocked.


    "There is still some strength!"


    There is humanity.


    "The strength is good, but when others attack the clock, they don''t use all their strength, just a part of their strength, which is not enough to prove how strong he is!"


    "That''s true


    When! When! ...


    strike the big bell to continue. Then, there are people who are eliminated and others succeed.


    The number of people is decreasing, approaching 10000.


    Finally, half a month later, the original 100000 people around the clock had already eliminated about 90000, leaving only 10000.


    "Well, the round is over!"


    As soon as the master waved, the clock shrank quickly and was collected by the master.


    The round is over.


    "Next, 10000 of you will enter the fourth round, which is the final round. In this round, you will decide the top ten and the top three!"


    The voice of the National Teacher spread throughout the audience.


    Some people have big eyes.


    Top ten, top three!


    this is the goal of many people, especially Tianjiao of the level of the ten saints.


    "Let me first talk about the rules of the fourth round. It''s very simple to say, you can see..."


    the National Master said, waving his hand again, a round ball flew out, and then quickly grew bigger in the air.


    This time, it was presided over by the national master, so the treasures needed for the four rounds were already ready.


    "In this ball, there is a world, which is set by the array masters. It is vast and vast. In the fourth round of competition, 10000 of you will enter the world together..."


    the National Master explained.


    People''s hearts moved, is it to enter the world together, to a scuffle, to determine the victory or defeat?


    The National Master seemed to see the people''s ideas and said, "the rules are not as simple as you think. After you enter the world, you should absorb the fighting spirit...


    " war spirit? "


    Many people are confused.


    "Yes, you can see..."


    when the national master''s fingers moved, a figure appeared above the ball. The figure was wearing a combat suit, which was red.


    "The battle clothes on this figure are made up of fighting spirit. They are red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple and gold. There are eight colors. The red color is the lowest, and the gold is the highest. When you first enter the world, everyone is the same. They are all red. After that, the more you absorb the fighting spirit, the battle clothes will evolve and become more and more advanced."


    "The higher the combat strength, the more important it will be for you


    The master continued to explain.


    "National master, how can we absorb the fighting spirit?"


    Someone couldn''t help asking.


    Clothing can increase combat effectiveness, which makes many people''s eyes bright.


    That is to say, if the strength is low now, it may not be certain to lose. In the fourth round, there will be an increase in the number of battle clothes. If you get high-level battle clothes in the fourth round, is it not to say that you can defeat the strong with the weak?


    "That''s what I''m going to say next. In this world, there is a kind of war beast. As long as you kill this kind of war beast, you can absorb battle spirit. The higher the level of war beast, the more war spirit you will get after killing!"


    "What''s more, there is also a kind of battle tower. As long as you destroy this tower, you can also get a lot of fighting spirit. The last one is to kill other competitors. After killing, you can get half of the fighting spirit of the other side. The most important thing is that in this world, back attack doesn''t really die, it''s just transmitted out, which means failure!"


    Hearing the explanation of the national master, people finally understood.


    The fourth round, in fact, was a scuffle.


    It''s just a scuffle for fighting spirit.


    "At the beginning, you have three months to accumulate your fighting spirit. After three months, in the center of the world, there will be 20 altars to open. If you want to go to the central area and compete for 20 altars, you will be in the top 20! "


    " the final decisive battle will be conducted among the 20 people. At the beginning, a preliminary ranking will be made according to the fighting spirit you have gained, from the first to the twentieth! "


    "Then, from the last place, that is, the 20th place, to challenge the higher ranking. Each person has only one challenge qualification. If you win, you can continue to challenge. If you lose, you can''t continue to challenge!"


    "Of course, if the Challenger loses, he still has a chance to challenge and finally decide the top ten and the top three!"


    "Well, the rules of the fourth round are only these. You can digest them well. Some of you spend a lot in the third round. Give you three days to prepare. After three days, the fourth round will start!"After the announcement of the national master, he stepped back to the emperor''s side.


    All Tianjiao pondered carefully and digested the rules of this time.


    Suddenly, a strong breath enveloped Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming looked up and saw a burly young man coming towards him. His eyes were cold and his chances were flashing.


    "Chu Cheng Kong!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    Chu Chengkong stood in front of Lu Ming, his eyes were ferocious, and he did not hide his killing intention: "you are Lu Ming. You killed several Tianjiao of Chu family. Ha ha, it''s very good. I''ll decide your life!"


    "You''re going to take my life? I''m afraid you are not qualified! "


    Lu Ming responded lightly, very strong.


    People watching the battle, as well as other Tianjiao, looked at Lu Ming and Chu Chengkong one after another, showing curiosity.


    "It seems that Chu Chengkong and Lu Ming have a feud."


    "Chu Chengkong comes from Jiudao Tianwang''s house, and Lu Ming comes from jiujue Tianwang''s mansion. The two Tianwang''s houses have always been in the same situation. It''s normal that they have a feud."


    "Speaking of it, this time, the nine Jue heavenly palace and the nine sword heavenly palace have achieved very good results. There are several outstanding Tianjiao!"


    "Indeed


    People talk about it, but more about expectation. Tianjiao is fighting for the front, which is always fierce and tragic. People naturally expect it.


    "Your tone is not small. Don''t think you are arrogant when you show some talents in the second round. In my eyes, your talents are nothing at all? What''s more, the talent shown in the second round is not all the talents. It''s just a kind of savvy. Talent represents a lot of things! "


    Chu Chengkong spoke coldly.


    Although Lu Ming won the first place in the second round, he did not think his talent was inferior to Lu Ming.


    Talent is not only a kind of understanding, but also physical fitness, blood and so on.


    He is a descendant of the God of war. He has a unique talent. He has this confidence.


    "Comfort yourself?"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    The implication is that Chu Chengkong is deceiving himself and comforting others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3210

    "What''s the use of boasting? Although the fourth round can not really kill you, but do not let me encounter, otherwise, I will let you "die" very miserable


    Chu Chengkong spoke coldly.


    Lu Ming, kill Chu Baxing, Chu batian two Chu family Tianjiao, he, will kill Lu Ming.


    "Hehe, it seems that this boy has offended brother Chu!"


    At this time, a sneer sounded, and another group of people came towards Lu Ming.


    "It''s Wu fan, LAN Feng!"


    Someone spoke with dignity.


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed a wisp of cold light and looked over there.


    One of them, Lu Ming met, is Lan Feng.


    Beside LAN Feng, there is also a young man in splendid clothes. He has a magnificent appearance. LAN Feng is half a step behind him. Needless to say, this young man is naturally the son of the national teacher, Wu fan.


    At the thought that Lan Shang was captured by the guards, Lu Ming could not help but see the opportunity to kill.


    Wu fan, LAN Feng, these two people have a chance, Lu Ming will never let go.


    "Lan Feng, is this boy Lu Ming?"


    Wu Fan said coldly.


    "Yes, he is!"


    Blue Maple Road.


    "Boy, you dare to touch my woman, good, I will make you regret coming into this world!"


    Wu fan''s cold mouth is full of ferocious murders.


    When LAN Feng was in the palace of nine Jue Tian Wang, he heard that Lan Shang had betrothed Lanling to Lu Ming. After he came back, he told Wu fan about it.


    Wu fan is naturally furious.


    That''s why I came to find Lu Ming.


    After saying that, his eyes swept to Lanling, which was extremely hot.


    "Wu fan, if anything happens to my father, I will kill you!"


    Lanlingjiao drinks and glares at Wu fan.


    "Kill me? Yes, I''ll wait


    With a faint smile, Wu fan looks back on Lu Ming and says, "boy, you''ve done something you shouldn''t do, and your destiny is doomed. Wait..."


    say it and turn away.


    Chu Chengkong also sneered and turned away.


    When many people look at Lu Ming, they are full of pity.


    Lu Ming actually offended Chu Chengkong, Wu fan and LAN Feng at the same time. Is this not a dead end?


    Lu Ming''s face was calm.


    He can have today''s achievements, is all the way to walk on the sea of corpses, is walking on other Tianjiao''s corpses.


    Wu fan, Chu Chengkong, if you don''t know good or bad, it''s a big deal that there are more Tianjiao corpses under his feet.


    Scene quiet down, some people in the third round of consumption, have taken the magic pill, began to recover.


    Lu Ming, Qiuyue and Lanling are also waiting quietly.


    Three days passed in a flash.


    "Well, it''s time. The fourth round of competition begins!"


    The voice of the national master resounded again, and the ball suspended in the air gave out dazzling brilliance.


    "Go


    Many people moved and rushed into the ball.


    Time is tight. There are only three months. The earlier you go in, you can start to absorb the battle spirit and enhance the power of the battle clothes. In this way, you can also gain some advantages.


    In an instant, tens of thousands of people rushed to the ball and disappeared into it.


    Lu Ming, Qiuyue and Lanling also mingled in the crowd and rushed into the ball.


    When everyone rushed into the ball, the ball was more brilliant, and then around the ball, there were pictures.


    This picture shows Tianjiao, who just entered the ball.


    There are thousands of pictures, which project the world in the sphere one after another.


    At the beginning, the king of nine swords set up an array to let people enter and compete for the source beads of divine power. They could also project the pictures inside, but only one picture could be projected.


    And this, full of thousands of blessing pictures, the world inside the ball, almost all have been projected out.


    In these pictures, many Tianjiao have already started to hunt and kill a kind of war beast.


    People''s eyes fall on some top Tianjiao in some pictures.


    Such as the ten masters of the holy city, Chu Chengkong, Emperor Jian, etc.


    These people also began to hunt war animals.


    "According to this rule, if there are top Tianjiao bumping into each other ahead of time, isn''t someone going to fall in advance and withdraw from the competition?"


    Questions have been raised.


    For example, some people are not lucky. If they can get into the top ten in strength, they will encounter the existence of the first combat power in advance and be eliminated in advance. Isn''t it unjust?


    "Don''t worry, this big array has been arranged in advance. When people like Shengdu Shijie, dijianyi, chuchengkong and qianshengxuan enter, they will be separated automatically and fall into different areas. They won''t meet at first!"


    The national teacher explained.


    All of a sudden.


    As soon as Lu Ming entered the ball, the next moment he found himself on a mountain.Around, there is no trace of autumn moon and blue spirit.


    Obviously, after entering this world, they are all separated, which is also to put an end to the arrogance of some big forces and gather together to join hands.


    For example, there are a lot of Tianjiao in the national master''s office. It would be unfair if these Tianjiao gathered around Wu fan.


    So, entering here, they''re all randomly dispersed.


    "This battle suit..."


    then, Lu Ming looks at the battle clothes on her feet.


    His body is covered with a layer of red clothing, which has a wonderful effect on Lu Ming. When Lu Ming starts, his strength will be enhanced.


    But not much has been enhanced.


    Lu Ming tried to trigger the four times of the combat effectiveness of the battle formula, and found that the increase of the battle clothing could be superimposed with the four times of the combat strength of the war word formula.


    "Now it''s the lowest level of red combat clothing, and the increase in strength is not big. If it reaches a higher level, blue, purple, or even gold, the increase in combat effectiveness will be great, and even make people win the strong with the weak!"


    Lu Ming thought, her eyes bright.


    Lu Ming can''t miss this kind of uniform.


    This time, the arrogance of heaven is like clouds of experts.


    The gathering of ten masters of the holy city, Emperor Jian Yi, Chu Chengkong and Qian Shengxuan, all of which are extremely arrogant, put a lot of pressure on Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is sure to enter the top ten with his own expenses. However, if he wants to enter the top three, he is not sure. This kind of battle suit will determine the success or failure.


    "Kill the war beast first, and improve the level of battle clothes!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, and then turned into a rainbow, flying in a direction.


    Before long, Lu Ming saw several war beasts, wandering in a valley.


    Lu Ming killed him directly.


    Roar...


    several warfighting beasts roar and rush towards the land to burst out strong fighting spirit.


    However, his cultivation was only half step king. Lu Ming pressed down with one shot, several war beasts broke into pieces and turned into several fighting Qi. They rushed to Lu Ming, flew into Lu Ming''s body and disappeared.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming felt that the color of his clothes had deepened, but not much.


    "Half step King''s war beast, add too little fighting spirit, still need to find a stronger beast!"


    Lu Ming murmured and continued to soar.


    Next, Lu Ming started the road of "upgrading brush monsters".


    All the way by, Lu Ming solved all the way to see the war beast.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3211

    An hour later, Lu Ming had killed dozens of war beasts, but the color of his battle clothes did not deepen much.


    Because all the war animals he killed along the way were in the kingdom of God.


    "I''m not on the verge of it. Other people haven''t met one of them. The war beasts are so low-level. As for the tower of war, Mao didn''t see it!"


    Lu Ming is quite speechless.


    He suddenly speeds up his speed and rushes towards the front. He doesn''t care to see the war beasts in the half step divine kingdom.


    Soon after...


    roar...


    a roar came, and a huge war beast rushed towards the land with a strong breath.


    "The war beast of the kingdom of God!"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes brightened, his fingers burst out a spear and flew forward.


    With a thump, the warbeast, which was heavy in the king''s body, exploded directly, turned into a fighting spirit and disappeared into Lu Ming''s body.


    The color of his battle suit suddenly deepened.


    "The war beasts in the kingdom of God provide more fighting spirit."


    Lu Ming smiles.


    From here on, the number of war beasts in Shenwang realm began to increase. These war beasts did not pose a threat to Lu Ming at all.


    Lu Ming killed a lot.


    Another two hours later, when Lu Ming killed two war beasts in the Shenwang state again, his battle clothes radiated a burst of brilliant brilliance, and the color changed into an orange one.


    But the color is very light, just light orange.


    Lu Ming tried, and found that the increase in combat effectiveness of the orange uniform was much larger than that of the red one.


    "Go on!"


    With a smile, Lu Ming continued his journey of hunting and killing beasts.


    However, it''s more difficult to upgrade the uniform when it''s orange.


    In the next two days, Lu Ming killed at least hundreds of war beasts of Shenwang Yizhong, and his battle clothes were still not improved.


    "That''s..."


    suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    In front of him, a tall tower appeared in front of him.


    Lu Mingfei passed by.


    "This is the battle Tower!"


    Lu Ming is happy.


    According to the national master, the fighting spirit provided by the battle tower is much higher than that of the war beast.


    Destroying a battle tower can provide a lot of fighting spirit.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming flies directly to the battlefield. He blows out a gun and sweeps over the battle platform.


    Boom!


    The platform vibrated violently, but it was not broken.


    "This battle tower is really hard!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved. Just now he shot a gun, which was absolutely amazing, but still did not break the battle tower.


    After that, Lu Ming fired a few more shots. Although the tower was shaken violently, it was still not broken.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming feels an opportunity to kill him. He subconsciously displays the Kunpeng skill of nine days. In a flash, he leaves the place.


    Keng!


    A sword light passed through the place where he had just set up and bombarded the battle tower, which made the tower shake again.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are like electricity, sweeping to the side.


    A young man in black came from the sky.


    "Your name is Lu Ming, right? This battle tower is mine. Now, get out of here!"


    The young man in black waved his hand.


    This young man, also wearing an orange uniform, has the same level as Lu Ming.


    "It seems that I discovered this battle tower first."


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "What if you found it? Now it''s mine. You can do it if you don''t go away. Then the fighting spirit of you belongs to me


    In the eyes of the young man in black, there was an opportunity to kill.


    In the second round, although Lu Ming''s talent was high, his cultivation was not high, and he was only one of the gods.


    But he, the double cultivation of the divine king, awakened the original divine power factor once, and did not pay attention to Lu Ming at all.


    Keng!


    The sound of the sword sounds, and the young man in black merges into a bright sword light and kills Lu Ming.


    But at the next moment, the light of the sword broke, and the figure of the young man in black appeared. His eyes were wide open, showing an incredible color.


    His chest was pierced by a long gun.


    "Go out!"


    Lu Ming murmured. When the spear was shaken, the body of the young man in black was torn apart. However, there were runes emerging from the void, covering the body of the young man in black. In a flash, they disappeared.


    The next moment, outside the world, around the ball, the figure of the young man in black emerged with a look of panic on his face.


    He was killed because he couldn''t stop Lu Ming.


    "I was killed so quickly. What kind of master have you met?"


    Some people looked at the young man in black.


    There were tens of thousands of people who went in. The projection in the sky was only a few thousand pieces, which could not cover all aspects. Just now, there was no scene that Lu Ming killed the young man in black.The young man in black snorted coldly. Without speaking, he flew aside to watch the battle.


    In the round ball world, after Lu Ming killed the young man in black, a powerful fighting spirit came into his uniform, and his battle clothes suddenly became brilliant.


    Although it''s still orange, it''s dark orange, and the color is much stronger than before.


    If you kill other people, you can get half the fighting spirit of the other side.


    If the level of battle clothes in the back is increased to blue or purple, how much fighting spirit can you get if you kill one person?


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, and then thought of a plan.


    "It seems that my plan is going to change."


    Lu Ming murmured, then continued to attack the tower.


    After Lu Ming has attacked Lu Ming for hundreds of moves, the battle tower finally bursts into pieces and turns into majestic energy. It rushes to Lu Ming and gathers on his battle clothes.


    Lu Ming''s battle clothes are more colorful and bright.


    Quantitative changes caused qualitative changes. His battle clothes finally changed in color, reaching yellow and becoming yellow armor.


    Lu Ming smiles. The fighting spirit of the battle tower is really amazing, which is much more than that of the young man in black before.


    Lu Ming tries to increase the size of yellow armor, and then leaves here to continue hunting war beasts.


    "There''s a pile of..."


    soon after, Lu Ming found a valley with a large number of war beasts.


    Lu Ming was happy and killed directly.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, a terrible roar came out of the valley, and a strong breath rushed out.


    "Nest, God King seven heavy... Escape!"


    Lu Ming''s face changed wildly and turned to run.


    Here, there is a king of seven heavy war beast, with Lu Ming''s current strength, encounter this level of war beast, there is only one way to die.


    Fortunately, the war beast did not pursue, Lu Ming escaped smoothly.


    "It seems that the world''s war beasts are not allowed to be hunted by us. Some of them are terrible."


    Lu Ming pondered.


    The king of God''s seven heavy war beasts, this time in the arrogance, absolutely no one can defeat.


    In fact, it''s true. In this world, there are not only seven kinds of war beasts, but also war beasts at the peak of God King state.


    Some people are not lucky to meet face to face and have been sent out of the world.


    Next, Lu Ming was more careful and continued to hunt and kill war animals.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3212

    In a flash, a month and a half has passed.


    After a month and a half of hunting and fighting with other Tianjiao, Lu Ming''s battle clothes are already blue.


    The blue color of the battle uniform has already increased Lu Ming''s combat power, which has improved Lu Ming''s strength.


    At this time, the competition is becoming more and more fierce. Lu Ming meets more Tianjiao. Once he meets him, he will generally start fighting.


    Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming was flying when he heard a loud roar in the distance. It was obvious that someone was fighting.


    Lu Mingfei passed by and saw a huge battle tower standing between heaven and earth.


    What a big tower


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    The battle tower in front of him is bigger than any battle platform Lu Ming meets.


    According to Lu Ming''s experience, the bigger the battle tower is, the more fighting spirit it will provide.


    At the moment, there are several groups of people fighting for the tower, into a scuffle.


    "It''s him!"


    Lu Ming saw an acquaintance at a glance.


    Jin Dun, the last of the four famous Jin family members.


    He is in a fierce battle with others.


    Jin Dun''s cultivation is the triple of the divine king. He awakened the original divine power factor once. His strength is very strong, but the other Tianjiao are not weak.


    After a few dozen moves in the scuffle, they did not win or lose. They retreated and opened their distance. Confront each other.


    "In my opinion, if we are lucky enough to be the one who breaks the tower at last, we will gain the fighting spirit. Otherwise, we will not be able to distinguish the victory or defeat if we fight all the time, and other Tianjiao will be attracted!"


    A young man suggested.


    The others nodded, and that''s all.


    This battle tower is not so easy to destroy, and only the last person who attacks the tower can gain the fighting spirit.


    They can only rely on luck now.


    "You don''t have to discuss it. We''ll take this platform!"


    At this time, a cold and quiet voice sounded, two black lights flashed, not far away, two more black robed youth.


    Two black robed youths, emitting a continuous cold breath.


    "Jiuyou Tianwang mansion!"


    Jin Zhuan''s face was dignified.


    The two black robed youths at the back were from the palace of the nine hell heavenly king.


    The people of jiuyoutian palace have strange attack methods, and others are quite afraid of it.


    "You want to own this tower? I''m afraid you can''t do it by yourself! "


    One of them, Tianjiao, said coldly.


    "Is it?"


    One of them, Tianjiao, whose eyes were as bright as electricity, shot at the young man with a figure like a ghost.


    "Whirlwind legs!"


    The young man was drinking and his feet were stepping out continuously. It seemed that a strong wind suddenly appeared between heaven and earth, sweeping towards Tianjiao of Jiuyou Tianwang mansion.


    The wind cuts the air and makes a terrible howl. You don''t have to look at it. It has terrible destructive power.


    However, Tianjiao''s body in Jiuyou Tianwang''s mansion flashed rapidly, and the wind cut him. His body twisted rapidly, and the destructive power of the gale was removed.


    A few flickers, nine you day palace Tianjiao came to the young man, a ghost claw toward each other in the past.


    As soon as the young man''s face changed, his legs were like a whip and he drew to each other.


    Boom!


    The two men were right, but the result was that the young man''s body was shaking violently, and he stepped back again and again. His face became pale and he almost vomited blood.


    Like him, Tianjiao of Jiuyou Tianwang''s mansion is the same as him. He awakens the original divine power factor, which indicates that the strength is equal. However, it is Tianjiao of Jiuyou Tianwang mansion who has the absolute upper hand.


    A move to occupy the upper hand, nine you Tian Wang Fu Tianjiao launched a fierce attack.


    There are many ghosts, ghosts crying and howling, and the ghost spirit is in the sky.


    That Tianjiao was totally defeated and barely resisted more than a dozen moves, and was bombarded on the chest by Tianjiao of Jiuyou Tianwang''s residence, which almost punctured his heart.


    The young man coughed up blood and retreated abruptly.


    There are countless people out there.


    "Hum!"


    Some people are cold hum, very uncomfortable, it is the elder of the wounded youth.


    And more people, their faces are solemn.


    The attack methods of Jiuyou heavenly palace are weird and can directly affect the soul. There are few opponents in the same level battle. Most of the people in the tianwangfu are extremely afraid of Jiuyou tianwangfu.


    At the scene, there were also many strong people of jiuyoutian palace, who sneered one by one and showed a satisfied look on their faces.


    In the world of round balls, Tianjiao of Jiuyou Tianwang mansion continues to kill his opponent after injuring his opponent. Obviously, he wants to kill the other party thoroughly.


    "Are you watching the play? When he kills me, he''ll kill you, each of you! "


    The young man roared.


    Jin Zhuan and other people''s faces sank. After a look at each other, their bodies flashed and rushed to Tianjiao, who was in Jiuyou Tianwang''s mansion.Tianjiao of Jiuyou Tianwang''s mansion turned into a ghost fog and quickly retreated to join Tianjiao of another Jiuyou Tianwang mansion.


    And Jin Zhuan several people, also gather together, cautiously stare at the person of nine you day palace.


    A few people who were still in the war just now join hands. It''s really the people of jiuyoutian palace who put too much pressure on them.


    The two sides are in confrontation, for a time, no one has made a move.


    "It seems that there is a stalemate. I don''t have so much time to spend!"


    Lu Ming muttered that he had been hiding in the dark just now.


    Originally, he wanted to wait for the other side to fight and lose both sides, so that he could easily occupy the battle tower. Now it seems that it is unrealistic.


    Lu Ming steps out directly and walks towards the battle tower.


    As soon as he walked out, he caught everyone''s attention.


    It''s not only Tianjiao and Jindun, but also many people outside.


    Although there are wonderful battles everywhere, many people still notice this projection.


    "It''s that boy, Lu Ming!"


    The people of the Jin family show a trace of cold.


    Jin Dun appears in this projection. Naturally, the people of the Jin family have been paying close attention to this projection.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Other people in jiujueten Palace are also paying attention to this projection. Their faces are all changed. They don''t know what they are thinking.


    But Wu Zifeng, Yue Linglong and other people who have a good relationship with Lu Ming are worried.


    Jin Dun of the four heroes of the Jin family is much stronger than the other three heroes, but it is not so easy to deal with.


    What''s more, there are other masters.


    "It''s the boy!"


    "The second round of savvy is comparable to that of the emperor sword one!"


    In addition, many people noticed that Lu Ming was curious after seeing Lu Ming.


    They all want to know that Lu Ming performed so well in the second round. How about the actual combat strength?


    Step by step, Lu Ming walked towards the battle tower, still far away, and was locked in by several terrible breath.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Jin Dun whispers, his eyes are cold, and his murder is revealed.


    "Lu Ming, jiujue Tianwang''s mansion, is this boy who killed Tianjiao of Jiuyou Tianwang''s mansion!"


    Tianjiao of the two nine hell heavenly princes'' mansion also whispered, and the cold ghost spirit constantly stirred and made a penetrating sound.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3213

    A series of cold killing opportunities fall on Lu Ming, but Lu Ming regards it as nothing, and continues to step forward, saying: "you are grinding haw here. It seems that the battle tower is not wanted. In this case, I will give it to me."


    "This boy wants to fight the tower. Ha ha, did he lose his heart?"


    Tianjiao sneers at a nine secluded heavenly palace.


    "Fantastic, gentlemen, this man has a grudge against me. I''ll deal with him. I hope you don''t interfere!"


    The reason why he said this was that he was afraid of being attacked by others when he was doing it himself.


    "Don''t worry. When you solve him, we''ll discuss how to divide the battle Tower!"


    The cold and secluded way of Tianjiao in a nine secluded heavenly palace.


    Touch!


    As soon as he said this, Jin Zhuan stepped out and forced Lu Ming to leave.


    "Lu Ming, although we can''t really kill you here, we can get back some interest. Let''s say, how do you want to die?"


    Jin Zhuan said indifferently, his body radiated bright brilliance, and his palms were even more brilliant, becoming pure gold color.


    "There''s so much nonsense, kill!"


    Lu Ming is too lazy to talk nonsense with the other party. He has a big drink and blows his fists continuously.


    Roar...


    the dense sound of dragon chanting was heard in all directions, and 36 magic dragon Dharma forms emerged and rushed towards Jin Dun.


    Lu Ming now controls ten kinds of magical powers. Especially after the golden dragon power was transformed into archaic dragon power, the power of the divine dragon Dharma xiangjue also increased.


    In addition to the four times combat power of the war word formula, there are eight kinds of original divine power factors, especially the dominant divine power has been awakened twice.


    Combined with so many factors, the power is amazing.


    Only a scream was heard, and then he was drowned by the explosion. When the explosion disappeared, he saw Jin Zhuan floating in the air, convulsing all over his body and bleeding from his mouth. What a tragedy.


    "This..."


    on the edge, Tianjiao of Jiuyou Tianwang''s mansion and several other Tianjiao were shocked.


    Jin Dun, is it solved so soon?


    People watching the war outside are also shocked.


    It''s totally different from what they guessed.


    Some people think that Lu Ming will be suppressed by Jin Dun. Even if a few people think that Lu Ming can win, at least they will have to fight fiercely.


    What is this?


    The beginning represents the end?


    "How... How... How could this happen?"


    The master of the Jin family, as well as the master of the Jin family, was shaking his lips.


    Jin Dun, the strongest of the younger generation of the Jin family, was young, and his accomplishments reached the triple level of the divine king. He was the first of the four outstanding figures of the Jin family and was highly expected by the Jin family.


    I thought Jin Dun could avenge Jin Xing and Jin Yuan, but I didn''t expect to be beaten up by Lu Ming.


    "Well, brother Lu Ming''s strength has been greatly improved. Congratulations!"


    Wu Zifeng clapped his hands and laughed. He almost let the master of the Jin family spit blood.


    What is congratulation? Nice nickel coins!


    Shua!


    At the moment, Lu Ming gathered a big hand with his magic power and grasped Jin Zhuan in his hand.


    "This strength is still arrogant, what gold family four heroes, a group of bags, send you out!"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s voice fell, powerful forces broke out and bombarded Jin Dun.


    With a touch, Jin Zhuan''s body burst open, and then a line of runes filled the air. The next moment, Jin Dun appeared outside the sphere.


    "Damned, damned..."


    Jin Dun roared, but his eyes also showed a look of panic.


    This time, fortunately, in the sphere world, if he was anywhere else, he would be killed by Lu Ming, just like the other three of the four heroes of the Jin family.


    After killing Jin Dun, his general fighting spirit is absorbed by Lu Ming. The blue battle clothes on Lu Ming''s body become more intense.


    "It''s really cool to absorb the fighting spirit in this way..."


    Lu Ming smiles and looks at other Tianjiao with a fiery color.


    "Don''t you want to die if you don''t go away?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Lu Ming, we really underestimate you. We didn''t expect that your strength has reached this stage. But even if we want to kill you, you will surely die!"


    Tianjiao of one Jiuyou heavenly palace opens his mouth coldly. Then, two Tianjiao figures of Jiuyou Tianwang mansion flash and rush towards Lu Ming.


    Although Lu Ming''s strength is strong, they are fearless.


    The skills practiced by jiuyoutian Palace are strange and can affect the soul. They can always defeat the strong with the weak.


    Besides, there are two more of them.


    The two men, like two ghost shadows, fight to Lu Ming.


    A stream of ghostly fog emerged and shrouded in the direction of Lu Ming.


    At the same time, there is a ghost claw, toward Lu Ming.


    On the edge, several other Tianjiao''s eyes flickered. They actually started at the same time. Their target is still Lu Ming.Lu Ming''s blue battle suit is extremely rich in color. You can see that it contains a lot of fighting spirit. If you can kill Lu Ming, you will gain a lot of fighting spirit, which is much more than that of a battle tower.


    Therefore, they made a move together and wanted to rely on more people to solve Lu Ming.


    "Just in time!"


    Lu Ming drank coldly, and his body swelled up sharply. He displayed the ancient deity, turned into the ancient god of green armor, and swept out with one shot.


    Tianjiao, the two Jiuyou Tianwang''s mansion, was the first to bear the brunt, and was swept in by guns.


    Boom!


    The attacks from both sides collided.


    At the moment of collision, in the attack of Tianjiao of Jiuyou Tianwang mansion, a strange energy rushes into Lu Ming''s body to bombard Lu Ming''s soul.


    However, Lu Ming''s soul is guarded by Jingyu''s picture scroll, and nothing happens.


    Soul attack has no effect on Lu Ming, but his explosive fighting power is still terrible.


    Tianjiao''s face changed violently, his body suddenly retreated, and his breath was weak.


    "You... How can you not be affected?"


    Tianjiao of the two Jiuyou Tianwang''s mansion roared in an incredible way.


    "Kill!"


    This is a long shot from Lu Ming.


    In an instant, dozens of spears and dozens of spears were shot out to cover the two Tianjiao of Jiuyou Tianwang mansion. In addition, several other Tianjiao were also covered by the spear.


    A total of five young people were killed by Lu Ming without even shouting.


    The strong fighting spirit of the five regiments flies into Lu Ming''s body, melts into Lu Ming''s body and disappears.


    The color of Lu Ming''s clothing is more intense. Lu Ming feels that it is not far from the blue one.


    "If you defeat this battle tower, you should be able to upgrade to a blue battle suit."


    Lu Ming smiles and attacks the tower.


    Not long after, the battle tower burst into pieces and turned into a strong fighting spirit, which was integrated into Lu Ming''s battle clothes.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming''s battle clothes burst out a bright light, and then, the strong to the extreme, the color began to change into blue.


    A light blue battle suit, covering Lu Ming''s body.


    "Blue war clothes, very good, strength has increased a lot!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3214

    After feeling the effect of the battle clothes, Lu Ming glanced around and said, "you haven''t appeared yet? When are you going to wait? "


    As soon as Lu Ming''s voice fell, there was a sudden rise and fall of breath in the surrounding area.


    "Hehe, it seems that you have already found out!"


    A sneer rang out. Then, on the right side of Lu Ming, two young men stepped out.


    At the same time, behind Lu Ming, three young people stepped out.


    On the right and the rear, it is obvious that there are two groups of people, not of the same force.


    "You''ve been here for a long time, and you''ve been refusing to do anything, but you want to take advantage of it!"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "Yes, now all the fighting spirit is gathered on you. If you are killed, you can get half of your fighting spirit. Isn''t it very convenient?"


    On the right, a burly young man opens.


    This young man is very tall, and he is a bear.


    "You are very confident!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "I have to admit that your strength is beyond my expectation. Your strength should be similar to mine. Unfortunately, you have only one person, and we have so many people!"


    The bear said.


    "Like you? Ha ha


    Lu Ming chuckled and did not explain.


    "Ekun, let''s fight together. It depends on who is lucky and can kill him!"


    The young bear looks at the three young people behind Lu Ming.


    The three young men were covered with scales on their arms, and their eyes were full of fierce light and wild.


    This is the pride of the Hubei people.


    Taixu pilgrimage, the territory is boundless, occupies countless life planets, including a lot of races.


    Although they are all small races, none of the other races has ever been on the Honghuang wanzu list except Gujian.


    The bear people, the Hubei people, are all such races.


    "OK, let''s do it together!"


    Ekun opens his mouth and steps out, forcing Lu Ming to leave.


    At the same time, the two young bears are also forced to go to Lu Ming, and their strong breath is blooming.


    All masters are masters.


    Among them, a young man headed by the xiongren clan and Ekun are the most terrifying.


    Cultivation is the triple of God and king, but it also exudes a strong flavor of ancient times.


    Original power factor, second awakening!


    Lu Ming immediately sensed the strength of the other side.


    "This time, how can Lu Ming deal with it?"


    Outside, someone''s talking.


    "The God King triple has awakened the original divine power factor twice. These forces are the top of all the Tianjiao in this time, second only to those Tianjiao of the ten sages of the holy city, which can rank second!"


    "Yes, can Lu Ming cope with the two Tianjiao of cultivation?"


    This time, more people''s eyes are focused on Lu Ming''s pair of projections, showing a color of curiosity.


    Br >


    , although the man who is the first to make a big bear roar, is called a giant bear who is the first man in the world.


    Boom!


    Xiong Bao slaps Lu Ming, and a huge bear''s paw covers the sky and suppresses Lu Ming.


    At the same time, Ekun and others in the rear also started. Several crocodile tails, with thick scales and thick scales, puffed towards Lu Ming, and the air made a terrible explosion.


    "Divine power, Dharma phase!"


    Lu Ming blows out a fist, and the Dragon chants, directly condensing 36 divine dragon Dharma forms, and rushes towards Ekun and others, temporarily blocking the attack of Ekun and others.


    On top of Lu Ming''s head, an ancient stone gate emerges.


    The gate of domination!


    Lu Ming grabs the door of domination and smashes it at Xiong Bao.


    The master''s door directly hits the bear''s paw, and the bear bag screams. His bear''s paw directly bursts into pieces, and the flesh and blood are splashing everywhere.


    "The original secret skill..."


    the bear bag screams, his body suddenly retreats, and he wants to escape.


    But Lu Ming quickly followed, and the gate of control continued to suppress.


    Boom!


    Bear bag''s body, directly burst open, fall on the spot.


    Not only he, but also Tianjiao, another bear family on the edge of Xiong baobian, also burst and fell on the spot.


    "Back, back, back!"


    In the rear, Ekun and others were shocked and retreated madly. They almost broke their courage.


    "Don''t you think it''s too late to retire now?"


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently, and the master''s gate turned into a huge one, and he went to suppress Ekun and others. On the gate of domination, a strong attraction came out, which shrouded Ekun and others, making their speed drop sharply.


    Then the door of control continued to suppress.


    Touch!


    Although Ekun tried his best to resist it, he was still vulnerable to a single blow and was directly split by the town''s body.Then, the gate of domination was suppressed again, and Tianjiao, the other two e people, also fell.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming killed five experts.


    Xiong Bao and Ekun, in particular, have an amazing fighting spirit, which is half absorbed by Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s light blue battle clothes begin to become more and more colorful.


    "It''s almost enough to absorb another wave of war spirit, but not too much..."


    Lu Ming pondered.


    He has his own plan. Now he absorbs too much fighting spirit, which has an impact on his plan.


    Rising into the air, Lu Ming leaves here.


    And outside, it''s boiling.


    Lu Ming was shocked by his strength.


    Lu Ming can kill e Kun and Xiong Bao easily.


    You know, such a master, in this Tianjiao, is second only to the level of Shengdu Shijie.


    Is that not to say that Lu Ming''s strength has been able to rank first?


    If Lu Ming''s cultivation is also the triple of God and king, it''s easy to say, but Lu Ming''s cultivation is only the God King''s, which is terrible.


    Some people marvel, some admire, some envy, some think deeply...


    "not bad!"


    A majestic voice was heard from the chariot of Kowloon.


    It''s the emperor. It''s the emperor who speaks again.


    Countless people showed envy.


    The word "good" of the emperor is obviously praising Lu Ming.


    Obviously, Lu Ming has attracted the attention of the emperor.


    The emperor has lived for a long time. He has seen so many arrogance that he can be praised by the emperor.


    Every time Taixu holy house is held, few people have such treatment, and many times, none of them.


    No matter what people think, the fight in the ball world continues.


    Some of them have been looking for war animals to hunt and kill and gradually accumulate their fighting spirit.


    However, some people with strong cultivation no longer hunt war beasts, but focus on other people, especially those with high-level battle clothes, who are often watched by many people.


    Just like Lu Ming, in a few days, he was besieged by several waves of people.


    It''s mainly because of the color of his clothes. It''s too eye-catching.


    Where he goes, the blue light can spread far away.


    Blue war clothes, how much fighting spirit it contains, will naturally be watched by people.


    But in the end, all of them turned into fighting spirit and were absorbed by Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3215

    On a mountain, Lu Ming stands on the top of the mountain with a sneer on his mouth.


    He clearly sensed that not far behind him, a group of people were following him.


    Obviously, it''s Lu Ming.


    "If anyone doesn''t have eyes to die, I don''t mind accepting their fighting spirit!"


    Lu Ming smiles, then sits on the mountain with his knees crossed, closes his eyes and begins to practice.


    With more than a month to go before the end, Lu Ming doesn''t want to waste time.


    "It''s strange that this boy is practicing here, and he doesn''t go to hunt and kill war animals and increase his fighting spirit. It''s strange!"


    Not far away, there is a group of people hiding in the dark, some people doubt.


    "I think I have enough fighting spirit."


    "Shall we do it?"


    Several people are talking.


    "Wait a minute, this man can now upgrade his uniform to blue. It''s not unusual. Let''s wait!"


    The first is a youth road.


    "Is he still a master? In my opinion, his cultivation ability is very important. No matter how strong he is, he can''t be stronger."


    Another humanity.


    "In any case, be careful to sail for thousands of years, or wait!"


    a young man headed by him appeared to be more careful.


    What they didn''t know was that in another direction, a group of people approached Lu Ming and hid in the dark to observe.


    Obviously, it was also attracted by Lu Ming''s blue uniform.


    This wave of people, also more cautious, did not rush to move.


    Soon after...


    Shua! Shua!


    In the distance of the sky, there are several rainbow lights flying rapidly, and then fall in the sky not far from Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming!"


    A voice of indifference rang out.


    Lu Ming opens her eyes, a ray of cold light flashed in her eyes.


    Blue Maple!


    Several young people from behind, one of them, is actually LAN Feng.


    "Lu Ming, I didn''t expect that you could upgrade your uniform to blue. It''s beyond my expectation."


    Blue Maple Road, in the eye kills the opportunity infinite.


    "Wu fan is not with you?"


    Lu Ming asked lightly.


    "Without Wu fan, I can still kill you. I let you run last time. How can you run this time?"


    Blue Maple''s voice is extremely cold.


    His killing of Lu Ming is extremely strong.


    In his opinion, Lu Ming''s magic power source bead should be his, but Lu Ming swallowed it himself. It''s a cruel thing.


    If you don''t kill Lu Ming, you can''t let go of your hatred.


    Blue Maple does not know, in the outside, the blue family see this scene, look ugly to death, wish to shout at Blue Maple, call Blue Maple run.


    Lu Ming''s combat power, they have seen, is definitely the second-class peak, even can rank first-class, LAN Feng is not Lu Ming''s opponent.


    Unfortunately, they have to worry.


    Others are also very anxious.


    Those are the two groups of people hiding in the dark.


    "No, it''s LAN Feng. Although LAN Feng didn''t wake up to the original secret arts, he also practiced several kinds of secret arts with great power. Don''t be preempted by him!"


    "We also hand, otherwise Blue Maple hand, that boy died, there is no our share!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Those two groups of people an Nai can''t live, for fear that Lan Feng will beat Lu Ming first. So strong fighting spirit, there is no their share.


    They couldn''t help but rush out.


    Suddenly, three people, appeared in the three directions of the mountain, surrounded Lu Ming in the middle.


    Yeah?


    Blue Maple eyes cold light flash, obviously did not expect there are so many people.


    "All come out, then hurry up and kill you, I have to practice!"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    A pair of Blue Maple and other people did not put in the eyes of the appearance.


    LAN Feng is really going to be angry.


    "Arrogance, ignorance, death!"


    Blue Maple directly started, a blue Yingying sword light, toward Lu Ming chopped in the past, the momentum of terror.


    Now, Lu Ming has been able to feel that Lan Feng''s cultivation is also the God King triple, awakening the original divine power factor twice.


    At the time of jiujue heavenly palace, such strength was not what Lu Ming could contend with.


    But now?


    Ha ha!


    "Let''s go!"


    "Don''t be preempted by Blue Maple!"


    The other two groups of people saw the Blue Maple hand, immediately anxious, also have to hand.


    Tianjiao, the first of these two groups, is extremely powerful and belongs to the second level. Otherwise, they would not dare to compete with Lanfeng.


    "Just work it out together!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are full of cold light, and the master''s door appears on his head.


    As soon as the gate of the LORD was shaken, terrible forces burst out, and the attacks around him were defeated.Kill!


    The gate of domination directly attacked and killed a group of people.


    Touch!


    That group of people in the first place Tianjiao was directly killed by the gate of domination and fell on the spot.


    After killing this person, the door of the master turns and kills Tianjiao, who is the leader of another group of people.


    That Tianjiao did not respond to it, he was killed by the master''s gate.


    Blue Maple Eye Bead son almost stares burst, in the eye is all inconceivable.


    Those two, but Tianjiao, who were as famous as him, had no resistance in Lu Ming''s hands and were directly killed by the town.


    How could that be possible?


    At that time, Lu Ming was just a spicy chicken that he could kill at that time.


    How many years has it been? How can the situation be completely reflected.


    "Run away!"


    The remaining two groups of young people, almost scared to death, ran away.


    Lu Ming is too lazy to chase after him, and his eyes fall on LAN Feng.


    He deliberately left LAN Feng, that is, to stay and kill slowly.


    "You... You..."


    LAN Feng was shocked and retreated.


    "Why, isn''t this expression very arrogant just now? Come on, kill me


    Lu Ming follows up step by step, with a thick irony on her face.


    "Lu Ming, you dare to move me. I''m from the blue family. If you dare to move me, it''s not only you, but also Lanling and LAN Shang. They will die miserably!"


    Blue Maple cold mouth, see is not Lu Ming''s opponent, began to threaten Lu Ming.


    It''s OK not to mention this, but when it comes to this, Lu Ming''s eyes flash.


    Boom!


    The door of domination was suppressed directly.


    "Break it for me!"


    Blue Maple roared, his whole body burst out a strong blue light, sword light into the sky, chopped to the door of the master.


    LAN Feng''s strength is very strong. He is the king of God. He awakens the original divine power factor twice. His strength is stronger than those two people just now.


    Although he did not control the original secret arts, he also practiced several extremely terrible secret arts.


    Otherwise, he would not have the confidence to be able to enter the top ten after awakening the original divine power factor.


    Unfortunately, he met Lu Ming.


    When the gate of domination is suppressed, Blue Maple''s sword light is directly broken.


    Click!


    The powerful force bombards on LAN Feng''s body. LAN Feng screams, his chest bone breaks, and his body flies out, almost exploding.


    "Protect childe


    Several other blue family Tianjiao rush towards Lu Ming regardless of life and death.


    Anyway, the world will not really die, and several Tianjiao of the blue family dare not escape at all, otherwise the back will be miserable.


    They are doomed to be killed easily by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming steps out step by step and steps on LAN Feng''s face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3216

    Lu Ming puts his foot on LAN Feng''s face, and LAN Feng screams. His body is like a meteorite. He falls to the ground heavily and smashes the ground into a human shaped pit.


    Blue Maple lies in the human shape pit, the body constantly twitches, the mouth exudes blood, the blood spurts wildly.


    It''s terrible. It''s terrible!


    "Damned... Damned scum..."


    outside, the master of the blue family saw this scene, and his face showed a ferocious color. He wanted to slap Lu Ming to death.


    LAN Feng is the first day pride of the younger generation of the blue family. It is the brand face of the blue family. Now it is so miserable that people trample on their faces, which means that all the people in the blue family are trampled on by Lu Ming, which makes their faces hot.


    "Well, Lu Ming has courage. He can''t beat others. He''s so shameless that he''s threatened by the forces behind him. What''s Tianjiao?"


    Some people shout, naturally it is the blue family''s hostile forces.


    The words heard in the ears of the master of the blue family made them vomit blood.


    In the sphere world...


    Lu Ming''s body falls rapidly, and she steps on LAN Feng''s face again.


    "Lu Ming, I will not let you go!"


    Blue Maple roars, the body drum up a strong breath, and then a roar, his body split into pieces.


    LAN Feng, he blew himself up.


    He is to avoid being abused by Lu Ming.


    LAN Feng explodes and his body emerges from the outside of the ball world.


    "Lu Ming, Lu Ming..."


    Blue Maple roared, and his face was extremely ferocious, like a wild animal.


    Although once out of the ball world, his injury will heal, but he still feel his face hot, Lu Ming that foot, let him impressed.


    His killing of Lu Ming is extremely strong.


    "It blew itself up!"


    Lu Mingzhe''s mouth curls. He didn''t want to kill LAN Feng so easily. He wanted to abuse him. He didn''t expect LAN Feng to be so decisive.


    "Eh, I will absorb half of my fighting spirit if I explode myself!"


    Lu Ming murmurs. He finds that Lan Feng has exploded and half of his fighting spirit has melted into his battle clothes.


    He killed several top Tianjiao in succession, especially Lanfeng. His original fighting spirit was very strong, and he also reached the level of blue combat clothes.


    Now that so much fighting spirit is integrated into Lu Ming''s uniform, the color of Lu Ming''s uniform has become increasingly rich.


    For a few moments, Lu Ming''s clothing color reached the peak of blue.


    Lu Ming felt that it was only one step away from upgrading to purple.


    "It''s almost over. If I absorb it again, it''s not good for my plan. I''d better find a place to hide and practice. After three months, go to the central area and grab the throne."


    Lu Ming pondered for a while, then turned into a rainbow light and left here.


    Soon after, Lu Ming found a secret place, and then went underground to open up a space for quiet practice.


    Those people outside have completely lost the trace of Lu Ming.


    "How did Lu Ming go to practice underground? His uniform is one step short of upgrading to purple. Once upgraded to purple, his strength will certainly increase greatly! "


    "Yes, he should seize the time to enhance the level of his combat clothes. If his combat clothes are strong enough, he may be able to compete in the top ten!"


    "I don''t understand!"


    Some people were shaking their heads and did not understand Lu Ming''s thoughts.


    Only a few people thought about it and seemed to think of something.


    In the ball world, the fight continues.


    And as time went on, the fighting became more and more fierce.


    The farther back, the higher the level of battle clothes of many people will be. If you kill one person, you will get more fighting spirit. Some weak people will be killed one after another.


    No doubt, all of them have become the most dazzling swords in the sky.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there are still three days to go, and the three-month period is about to arrive.


    On this day, Lu Ming left the underground, rushed out, and ended the closure of more than a month.


    For more than a month, he naturally did not have any big breakthrough, but his cultivation was more stable.


    "Three days to go, enough!"


    Lu Ming rushes towards the center of the world.


    He didn''t go to hunt and kill war animals. He flew very fast, such as a nine day Kunpeng flying across the sky and flying towards the central area rapidly.


    Two days later, he was not far from the center.


    At this time, a terrifying force killed Lu Ming from one side. The speed was amazing.


    Lu Ming is surprised. His palm is empty and holding. A long gun is condensed and swept to one side.


    It''s a spear. It bombards Lu Ming''s gun. Lu Ming''s body shakes and flies to one side, breaking a section of the mountain.


    "What a powerful force!"Lu Ming''s eyes fixed, and looked in that direction.


    A burly young man in combat armour stepped into the air.


    "Chu Cheng Kong, no wonder!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    It was Chu Chengkong who attacked him.


    The surface of Chu Chengkong''s armor is covered with a layer of battle clothes, and the color is actually purple.


    Purple war clothes!


    "It''s Chu Chengkong!"


    "Chu Chengkong is going to fight Lu Ming!"


    Outside, there was an uproar.


    A lot of people are excited.


    Chu Chengkong, known as the strongest Tianjiao in the history of the God of war family, has a deep and unfathomable combat power. It is considered to be the existence of the top ten of the steady progress, and can even impact the top three.


    In the middle, Lu Ming was the first runner.


    Now Lu Ming faces Chu Chengkong, who is stronger?


    "Chu Chengkong must be stronger, and Chu Chengkong is also a monster level character, but his cultivation is stronger, Lu Ming is definitely not an opponent!"


    Someone spoke up, very sure.


    "That''s right!"


    Other people also nodded, most people felt that although Lu Ming was strong, he was definitely not Chu Chengkong''s opponent.


    "Lu Ming, I finally meet you. I''ll take half of your fighting spirit!"


    Chu Cheng was armed with a spear in his bare hands. His body was covered with two layers of armour and clothing. He was even more dignified. His momentum was like the resurrection of the God of war.


    His face is calm, step by step to Lu Ming, full of strong self-confidence.


    "There''s so much nonsense. If you want to fight, I''ve wanted to beat you for a long time. Come on, let''s go!"


    Lu Ming has a big voice.


    "You can do it


    Chu Cheng drank coldly in the air, and his violent breath rose to the sky. A huge gun shadow appeared, which lasted thousands of miles.


    "God of war..."


    Chu Chengkong was just about to launch his war spirit strike.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s figure flashed and flew toward the distance, reaching the extreme speed.


    "Chu Chengkong, half of your fighting spirit exists in your place first, and I will take it later!"


    Lu Ming''s voice came from afar. In a blink of an eye, Lu Ming had already flown hundreds of miles away.


    Chu Chengkong almost vomited out a mouthful of blood.


    His momentum had already risen to the peak and was about to break out a thunderbolt. However, Lu Ming escaped...


    he escaped...


    he escaped www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3217

    Lu Ming fled without fighting, and flew hundreds of miles in a flash, which shocked all the people watching the war.


    They thought Lu Ming would fight Chu Chengkong.


    "Ha ha, I knew Lu Ming didn''t dare to fight. He knew that he was not Chu Chengkong''s opponent, so he ran away before he started!"


    "Yes, Chu Chengkong Jue compared with Lu Mingqiang, Lu Ming''s strength, probably clear!"


    "It''s normal to run away without fighting. What''s more, Chu Chengkong''s uniform is still purple, which increases the combat effectiveness more!"


    There was a lot of discussion at the scene, and they all thought that Lu Ming escaped only when he knew that he could not defeat Chu Chengkong.


    "Chengkong can crush Lu Ming even if he doesn''t borrow the increase of his battle uniform!"


    An old man in the God of war family stroked his beard and said faintly that his face was full of confidence.


    "This old man, he said so early. Don''t be beaten in the face at that time!"


    Month Linglong is very uncomfortable mutter a word, this word falls in the ears of the old man of the God of war family, let his eyes coagulate, flash a wisp of killing opportunity.


    But Yue Linglong stands in the crowd of the Wu family, and the old man of the God of war can only stare.


    "Young people are short-sighted and don''t know what to say!"


    The old man of the war god family waved his sleeve and yelled.


    Month Linglong made a face, lazy to pay attention to each other.


    In the sphere world, Chu Chengkong sees Lu Ming escape, and suddenly gets angry.


    "Where to go?"


    Chu Chengkong roared and chased Lu Ming.


    "Don''t go, fight me!"


    Chu Chengkong chases after Lu Ming and roars.


    "See you later!"


    Lu Ming left a word and continued to fly.


    He was not afraid of Chu Chengkong and did not dare to fight him.


    But killing Chu Chengkong now is not good for his future plans.


    Chu Chengkong, you''d better leave it behind to kill.


    Lu Ming exerts Jiutian Kunpeng technique to the extreme and turns it into a Jiutian Kunpeng. The speed is extremely fast.


    The martial arts cultivated by the war god family are good at attacking and cutting, but they are not good at speed. The distance between them is getting farther and farther.


    "Lu Ming, leave me..."


    suddenly, two young people appeared in front of me, one of whom drank heavily.


    "It''s a coincidence..."


    Lu Ming''s mouth is aroused, because one of the young people is still an old acquaintance, and he is the Yuan Yu who went to jiujue heavenly palace to fight for the source of divine power.


    Yuan Yu''s talent can be said to be extremely high. In Shenwang Yizhong, the original divine power factor awakens twice, which is absolutely rare.


    Now, Yuanyu''s cultivation has also broken through to the double of God and king.


    When he saw Lu Ming, his eyes exploded with astonishing murder.


    It was because of Lu Ming that he lost his magic power.


    The bead of divine power was given to him by the nine Dao heavenly palace. When he knew the truth, he didn''t sleep for three months.


    See Lu Ming at the moment, evil to the edge of the gall.


    "Lu Ming, fight again!"


    Yuan Yu roared, and the double cultivation of the divine king broke out completely. With the original power factor of the second awakening, he showed his strongest move and killed Lu Ming.


    However, as soon as his attack broke out, his pupil was sharply enlarged, because there was a group of nine clawed dragons fighting against him.


    Roar...


    a total of 36 nine clawed dragons submerged him. Then, the bodies of Yuan Yu and the young man disappeared, and the next moment they emerged outside the ball.


    "I... I..."


    Yuan Yu almost vomited blood and was almost beaten up.


    After more than a hundred years, his cultivation has entered the Shenwang Erzhong. He thought he could clean up Lu Ming, but he was killed by Lu Ming with one move. He was hit by a huge blow.


    Lu Ming killed Yuan Yu and another young man with one move. He kept on flying.


    Soon after, Lu Ming completely broke away from Chu Chengkong and continued to fly toward the central area.


    About half a day later, there was a dazzling glow ahead.


    Lu Ming sees a light shield, such as a big bowl with an inverted buckle on the ground. Inside the mask, there is a flat ground.


    On this ground, there are twenty battle platforms.


    On the edge of each battleground, there is a seat, which is the God seat.


    This round, called the throne of tranquility, is to rob the throne.


    First set 20 places, and then make a preliminary ranking according to the individual''s fighting spirit. After the ranking is determined, the last one starts to challenge, and finally sets the top ten and top three.


    A lot of people have gathered near the mask.


    Obviously, a lot of people have arrived.


    These people are covered with different colors of war clothes.


    There are green, blue and blue.


    Even, there are purple ones.


    Lu Ming''s eyes swept past.


    Wu Wu cliff, ye Zhifan, Yuan JieThere is no doubt that the color of their battle clothes is purple.


    There are also emperor sword one, thousand Saint Xuan several people''s war clothes, are also purple.


    Standing in the air, these people stand out from the crowd, dazzling.


    Other people are far away from them for fear of being killed by these people and seizing their fighting spirit.


    All parties are far enough away from each other to guard against each other.


    Lu Ming''s arrival has attracted many people''s attention.


    Some people''s eyes twinkle with bad, some greedy.


    Lu Ming''s battle suit, though not purple, exudes a strong and incomparable blue brilliance, which is obviously the limit of the blue one.


    It''s only one step away from purple. If you can kill Lu Ming, you will get a lot of fighting Qi.


    A lot of people were mean, but they didn''t do it.


    They are afraid that there are so many people now. If they do something to Lu Ming, they are afraid that the mantis will catch cicadas and the Yellow finches will be caught by others.


    Among them, there is a vision, killing the most cold.


    That''s from Wu fan''s eyes.


    Wu fan, who is also one of the ten saints in the capital, has purple clothes, but only lavender.


    He stares at Lu Ming and thinks of killing Lu Ming by hand.


    However, as the top ten of the holy city, he has many opponents and many people are staring at him. Here, he really dare not do it, for fear that he will be attacked by others.


    Lu Ming stands in the air and waits quietly.


    There have been more and more people here over time.


    Soon, there were about 500 people around the mask.


    Boom!


    The sound of breaking the air sounded, and Chu Chengkong flew rapidly, bringing up the strong wind.


    "Lu Ming..."


    Chu Chengkong roared. As soon as he saw Lu Ming, he would kill him.


    But the next moment, he immediately stopped, a little stiff.


    Because a lot of eyes, fell on him, these eyes, all with the color of greed.


    The color of Chu Chengkong''s battle clothes is too dazzling.


    Deep purple, emitting a strong purple light.


    How much war spirit does it have to contain?


    There are few that can be compared with Chu Chengkong.


    Even Tianjiao, who is at the level of the Ten Heroes of Shengdu, is staring at Chu Chengkong, ready to move.


    Chu Chengkong did not dare to start, and made a defensive posture.


    In the end, no one did.


    There are too many experts on the scene. They are afraid of each other. The first one will be watched by others. If one is not good, it will become the prey of others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3218

    Around the mask, people were worried about each other, and finally no one came forward, and they were stuck there.


    Time, minutes and seconds passed.


    Finally, the people around the mask stay at about 500.


    Obviously, the others were eliminated.


    After three months of fighting, about 500 people were left.


    And these 500 people, it can be said, are all elites, who want to compete for the last 20 seats.


    As time went by, the atmosphere on the scene became more and more tense and dignified.


    The crowd stares at the throne in the mask and is ready to fight.


    Weng!


    All of a sudden, the mask vibrated slightly, and the light was full. At the next moment, with a touch, the mask exploded and turned into light spots and dissipated.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    As soon as the light shield dissipated, a series of figures rushed away towards the twenty battle platforms.


    More than 500 people, separated into 20 strands, rushed to 20 different battle platforms.


    "Go away!"


    "It''s you


    The man was still in the air, and the scuffle broke out.


    In an instant, dozens of people were killed and fell in the scuffle.


    Whew!


    The finger awns the sky.


    The nihilistic cliff, the head of the top ten saints in the capital, is continuously pointed out with two fingers. Each finger has a young man''s body pierced and falls on the spot.


    In an instant, more than ten Tianjiao were killed by the nihility cliff.


    "It''s boundless. Go!"


    The rest of the young people were frightened and did not dare to compete with the nihilistic cliff. They left this platform one after another and rushed to other platforms.


    In another battle platform, the light of the sword explodes and flashes, and the sword spirit stretches 90 thousand li.


    More than ten young people were killed with one sword.


    That''s emperor sword one, white hair and white clothes emperor sword one!


    The young man who was on the same platform with him was terrified and left the battle platform.


    The top ten elites of the holy capital, the emperor sword, did not rush to the same platform, but scattered. Now, it is not time for them to fight.


    With these Tianjiao in the battle platform, other Tianjiao can''t compete at all. Even Tianjiao in the second grade is easily killed.


    These top Tianjiao easily occupied a battle platform.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming also rushed to a battle platform.


    There is no first-class Tianjiao in this battle platform.


    "Kill!"


    Suddenly, there are at least a dozen attacks, killing Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s battle clothes are very rich in color, and many Tianjiao are staring at Lu Ming.


    "Block it!"


    Lu Ming roared deliberately, displaying ice chains and nine red gold armor to resist.


    Boom! Boom!


    More than a dozen attacks fall on Lu Ming. Lu Ming deliberately shakes her body, pretends to be invincible, and retreats violently.


    The main reason is that there are so many people flying to this platform that there are more than 100 people, and the number is still increasing.


    Because the other battlefields have terrorist strongmen in charge, other people are difficult to compete, so they all fly to this platform.


    With so many people, Lu Mingcai is not so stupid. How tired is it to kill people now?


    So he showed the enemy weakness and pretended to be repulsed.


    After Lu Ming was repulsed, some people wanted to take advantage of the victory to kill Lu Ming, but they were killed by others.


    With so many people, how can everyone attack Lu Ming together and stare at each other? As long as there is a gap, they will ruthlessly attack.


    No one is staring at Lu Ming. A scuffle broke out on this platform.


    Lu Ming rushes left and right in the crowd, looking very "weak.".


    And then people started commenting.


    "Lu Ming can''t do it as expected. He doesn''t have the first-class fighting power!"


    "Tianjiao, the other first-class fighting force, is leading the way and dominating the others. No one dares to fight. He has already taken the throne of God."


    "I''m right. Although Lu Ming''s fighting power is good, it''s estimated that it''s only the peak of the second level, not the first level!"


    Seeing Lu Ming like this, a lot of gloating, think that Lu Ming''s strength is no more than this.


    However, some young people frowned.


    That is some Tianjiao killed by Lu Ming before, such as LAN Feng.


    When Lu Ming killed them before, they felt that Lu Ming''s strength was just as thick as the sea and unfathomable. With such fighting power, they should not be so unbearable.


    "This guy is pretending to be weak..."


    LAN Feng guessed the purpose of Lu Ming. He would like to remind those Tianjiao and work together to solve Lu Ming. Unfortunately, he can only think about it.


    The battle platform of Lu Ming is extremely fierce.


    Dozens of people are fighting. There are only two platforms in such a fierce war.


    Every moment, there are people killed, turned into light and disappeared here.Even so, the fighting was still fierce.


    Because if they are killed here, they won''t really die. They have no worries about their future, so they will try their best.


    Soon, there were dozens of people left on the platform, and the number was still decreasing...


    finally, only a dozen people were left to fight.


    These more than ten people are Tianjiao in the second grade. Their accomplishments have reached the triple level of the divine king, and awakened the existence of the original divine power factor twice.


    More than a dozen people had almost the same fighting power. After a scuffle, all of them were naturally injured and their combat effectiveness was seriously damaged.


    At this time, Lu Ming came out.


    Lu Ming stands in the sky with his hands on his back and his feet in the air. He looks like a loser. He says, "get out of here, all of you. This battle platform is mine..."


    "get out of your horse and die for me..."


    "my son, your fighting spirit is mine!"


    seeing this picture of Lu Ming, someone immediately attacked him.


    "Obstinate..."


    Lu Ming pretended to be forced to say a word, and then directly sacrificed to the door of domination.


    Boom!


    The master''s gate turned into a huge one and was suppressed. These Tianjiao had already been injured and their combat effectiveness was greatly reduced. However, they could not block the master''s gate and were directly killed by Lu Ming''s master''s gate.


    "No, it''s the original secret skill!"


    The rest of Tianjiao was shocked.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming continues to control the gate of domination and suppress continuously.


    Touch and touch...


    Tianjiao was killed by the gate of domination and fell on the spot.


    More than ten Tianjiao, in an instant, none of them were killed.


    Lu Ming is the only one left on this platform.


    Lu Ming smiles and walks to the throne.


    "Shameless, shameless!"


    "It''s shameless to wait for someone else to get hurt."


    Outside, there was a roar that Lu Ming took advantage of the others.


    "What shameless, this is called tactics!"


    Yue Linglong disagrees.


    A lot of arguments outside can''t change the facts inside.


    Lu Ming goes to a sacred seat, sits down on it, and looks at it.


    He saw the autumn moon, and the autumn moon also occupied a God''s seat and sat on the battle platform.


    It is worth mentioning that Qiuyue''s fighting power just now is extremely amazing. It has completely reached the first level and shocked many people.


    Qiuyue smiles at Lu Ming.


    "Come on, get into the top ten!"


    Lu Ming cheers on Qiuyue.


    At the moment, there is only one platform left, and there is still a fierce war.


    There are only a dozen people left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3219

    Lanling also competes in that platform. Unfortunately, although she wakes up the original secret arts, she does not wake up enough times of the original divine power factor. There is a very strong pride in that platform. Although she does not awaken the original secret arts, she has mastered several other terrible secrets. Her combat power is very amazing, which is one step better than Lanfeng.


    Finally, Lanling was killed out of the world and out of the competition.


    After a fight, the last battle platform was occupied by the powerful Tianjiao.


    Although Tianjiao''s strength is not the first level, it is also enough to rank in the second level. The key is that the color of his combat clothes is very rich, which is actually purple.


    So he was lucky before.


    The purple battle clothes also greatly increased his fighting power, so he finally defeated all the heroes, won the victory and took the last seat of God.


    All of the twenty thrones have a master.


    Twenty people, looking at each other from afar, collided with brilliant sparks.


    After that, twenty of them will be rivals.


    Top 10, that''s what a lot of people are aiming for.


    Only the top ten are meaningful.


    It doesn''t make any sense to be 11th to 20th.


    Only when you enter the top ten, can you have the qualification of founding a family.


    Only when you enter the first three, can you put forward a condition to the emperor.


    That''s what people want.


    At the moment, the national master stepped out and stood in the sky of the ball world. As soon as he waved his hand, a rainbow light did not enter the sphere. Then, he opened his mouth, and his voice could reach the sphere world directly.


    "Well, now the top 20 have been decided. Now, I will make a preliminary ranking according to how much fighting spirit you have gained!"


    The voice of the National Master Rings in the ears of Lu Ming and others.


    "First place, Emperor sword one!"


    Then, the national master announced.


    The battle spirit of emperor Jianyi is the strongest, which is not expected by outstanding people.


    Because from the color of the battle clothes, we can also see that the purple battle clothes of emperor Jianyi are the most colorful.


    "Second place, nihilistic cliff!"


    "third place, thousand Shengxuan!"


    "Fourth place, Chu Chengkong!"


    ...


    "13th, Qiuyue!"


    "18th place, Lu Ming!"


    "Nineteen, Youxing!"


    Soon, the national division announced the ranking of the 20 people.


    Of course, this is only the first ranking, and the final ranking needs to be decided by challenges.


    "I actually ranked 18th, and there are two people lower than me!"


    Lu Ming muttered.


    In the later period of time, he deliberately did not try to win the battle spirit. He wanted to make the ranking lower in the final battle. Unexpectedly, someone was lower than him.


    Boom!


    At this time, the twenty battle platforms under their feet began to move, and finally converged into a larger one.


    Twenty top Tianjiao, sitting on the 20 God seats respectively, are distributed in all directions.


    "According to the rules, the last one starts to challenge. Each person has only one chance to challenge. If the challenge is successful, you can choose to continue the challenge or take a temporary rest!"


    "If the challenge fails, there is no chance to continue to challenge. You have to wait for others to challenge. Now, from the 20th place, Gao Song, who do you want to challenge?"


    The voice of the national master continued to ring.


    The 20th place, named Gao Song, came from Liuguang Tianwang mansion.


    Liuguang tianwangfu ranks second among the 27 tianwangfu, second only to wushuangtian Wangfu and higher than qianshengtian Wangfu.


    Gao Song, the strongest Tianjiao in Liuguang Tianwang mansion, is also a Tianjiao ranked in the first level. His strength is amazing.


    Gao Song stepped out and landed on the battle platform. His eyes swept and finally landed on a young man.


    "Nine thousand, come out and fight!"


    Gao Song refers to one of the young people.


    "He''s going to challenge nine thousand!"


    Many people were shocked.


    Yu 9000, one of the top ten saints in the capital city, ranked ninth in the battle spirit ranking just now.


    "It''s normal. If I choose 9000, everyone wants to be in the top ten. Gao Song''s goal is obviously to be in the top ten."


    "He knows that with his strength, it is impossible to enter the top three, so his ultimate goal is the top ten, and it is most appropriate to challenge the ninth ranking in 9000!"


    "As long as he is defeated by 9000, he can jump to the ninth place, and then wait for other people''s challenge. Even if he loses a game, he will retreat one place and still be able to keep the tenth place!"


    Someone explained.


    This explanation has been accepted by the public.


    Then why not challenge the people who rank higher? Isn''t it safer? The reason is very simple. The person who ranks higher is stronger. Gao Song has only one chance to challenge. If he fails, he can only be fixed at 20 and has no chance.Therefore, it is the best choice to choose the ninth in the list of 9000.


    "It''s your fault to choose me!"


    In nine thousand indifferent mouth, step out, fall on the platform.


    "Is it? Ten saints, I thought I would. Chu Chengkong can defeat Yuan Jie, and I can defeat you as well! "


    Gao Song smiles and is very confident.


    Chu Chengkong and Yuan Jie snorted at the same time.


    Yuan Jie is inexplicably lying gun, in the heart is not happy.


    But Chu Chengkong is disdainful, Gao song also deserves to compare with him?


    Boom! Boom!


    Two people no longer nonsense, burst out a strong breath, and then, the two figures, such as streamer general collision.


    The explosion of terror sounded, and the fury of strength swept across all sides like a storm.


    The two fought fiercely together.


    Both of them are ranked in the first class and are undoubtedly very strong.


    They are the triple cultivation of the divine king. The original divine power factor awakens twice, and also, awakens the original secret arts.


    On the surface, the strength of the two people should be little different.


    In fact, even if there is no obvious difference, there are still differences in actual combat effectiveness.


    The use of the original secret arts, as well as other magic skills, magical skills, the strength of the secret arts, personal fighting consciousness and fighting skills, all determine the strength of the combat effectiveness.


    For example, two people are 100 kg of strength, one is just an ordinary intellectual, and the other is a well-trained special forces, can the combat power be the same?


    There are also people like Lu Ming, who, in addition to the original divine power factor and original secret arts, also controls other terrible magical skills, magic methods and secret arts, and their combat power is also amazing.


    Therefore, there is also a gap between Yu 9000 and Gao Song.


    What''s more, Gao Song''s combat clothes are blue ones, and those on his 9000''s are purple ones, which has a stronger impact on combat effectiveness.


    After the two men fought for dozens of moves, Gao Song began to lose ground and was suppressed by 9000.


    On the spot, everyone watched carefully.


    This level of Tianjiao duel, rarely seen.


    Lu Ming is also watching carefully.


    "Get down to me!"


    Finally, in 9000 roars, displays the strength, blows out the strongest move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3220

    Yu Jiuqian and Gao Song, blow out the strongest move for the peak duel.


    In the end, Gao Song''s body shakes violently, retreats abruptly and flies backwards. He flies out of the battle platform and spits blood.


    Gao Song, defeat!


    In this competition, if you are knocked out of the arena, you are defeated.


    What''s more, being killed is a defeat.


    After Gao Song''s defeat, he actually flew out of his body a stream of fighting spirit, which was integrated into the 9000 body, which made the color of his battle clothes thicker.


    "Defeat can also absorb fighting spirit!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened and she was overjoyed.


    He was right.


    Other people''s faces also changed.


    If you are defeated, half of your fighting spirit will be sucked away. This will have a great impact on the later competitions.


    There were different thoughts in the minds of the people.


    Gao Song looks extremely ugly.


    He used to be in the last place, but now the challenge has failed and he has no chance. His ranking is fixed at 20.


    And in nine thousand, a smile, back to their own God on the throne.


    "In the nine thousand wins, the competition continues, the 19th ranked Youxing begins to challenge!"


    The national teacher continued to announce.


    Youxing is the first Tianjiao of Jiuyou Tianwang''s mansion, and its strength is very strong, ranking above the first level.


    He was like a ghost, and in a flash he rushed to the battle platform.


    Then his eyes swept over the crowd.


    Some people''s eyes twinkle and fear the stars.


    A lot of people are guessing who you will challenge.


    Finally, you Xing''s eyes fall on Lu Ming.


    "Boy, get down and die!"


    You star a finger land Ming, cold voice rings out.


    "He challenged Lu Ming?"


    A lot of people are moved, some unexpected.


    I thought that Youxing would directly challenge the top ten characters like Gao Song, and seize a place in the top ten first. That would be the most labor-saving way.


    To challenge more than a dozen, and then to challenge others, you need to consume more divine power.


    Lu You Ming is still ranked 18th.


    "Challenge me!"


    Lu Ming smiles at the corners of her mouth.


    To tell you the truth, this is just what he wanted.


    Lu Ming stepped out of the battle platform and stood opposite to the Youxing.


    "Boy, if you kill me, you''ll end up miserable!"


    You star cold mouth, the whole body ghost gas diffuse, like a ghost king out of hell.


    "How about killing them? I''ll tell you that before you, I killed several more. I''ll add you later! "


    Lu Ming light way, a picture of you star in the eyes of the appearance.


    "I''m going to make you miserable!"


    In the eyes of Youxing, there is a steady flow of light. The ghost Qi is very strong all over the body. As soon as his body is shaking, he kills Lu Ming.


    A huge ghost claw grabs Lu Ming.


    "The ancient divine formula, cut the moon..."


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, and he displayed the ancient spirit body, and his body size skyrocketed, turning into the ancient god of green armor.


    Then, a huge spear appeared in the hand, and one shot was cut out.


    Crescent shaped spear, toward the ghost of the star to cut.


    "It''s stupid to have a hard encounter with the people of Jiuyou Tianwang''s mansion!"


    Many people shook their heads when they saw this scene.


    Everyone knows that the attack of jiuyoutian palace is extremely weird and can affect the soul.


    Once you meet with it, you will be invaded by the other party''s strange energy.


    Is not Lu Ming suicidal?


    "Die for me


    You star eyes, also showed a satisfied color, cold light even flash, ghost claw power and increased a few points.


    Boom!


    The gun awn of crescent moon turns, and you star''s ghost claw collide together, burst out a fierce roar, the vigor overflows.


    Sure enough, a strange force rushes towards Lu Ming to attack his soul.


    However, Lu Ming''s soul is guarded by Jingyu''s picture scroll. The attack of his soul is ineffective.


    You Xing doesn''t know that his attack is invalid to Lu Ming. He smiles grimly and says, "die for me!"


    His palm is like a knife, cutting to Lu Ming''s head.


    He wants to kill Lu Ming with this move.


    Lu Ming sneers, the breath of his body is more explosive, the long gun in his hand rushes up, turns into a bright spear awn, and blows to the Youxing.


    It''s the last move of the three strikes to destroy the world!


    The huge spear, when it collides with the dark star, explodes, and the terrifying destructive energy envelops the dark star.


    "Ah!!! How can you do your best? "


    You star screamed, the body suddenly retreated, eyes full of incredible.He wanted to take advantage of the opportunity, Lu Ming''s soul was affected by him, kill Lu Ming in one fell swoop, did not expect that Lu Ming was not affected at all.


    "It''s no use to me


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "Do you have a treasure for your soul?"


    You star thought of what, roared.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming is too lazy to explain, and directly kills you Xing.


    "Purgatory ghost king, come out to me!"


    You star roars, the ghost gas around the body soars, and then a shrill roar rings, a huge evil ghost forms and kills towards Lu Ming.


    This is the original secret of Youxing, purgatory ghost king!


    "Master''s gate, out!"


    Lu Ming murmured, ten kinds of divine power in his body were working with all their strength, and the door of domination emerged, emitting brilliant light, and went to suppress the purgatory ghost king.


    The purgatory ghost King roared, waved the ghost head knife, and chopped at the master''s door.


    The gate of the Lord vibrates slightly, and it radiates ancient brilliance, while the purgatory ghost King retreats.


    Weng!


    The door of domination continues to crush on the other side.


    Youxing, the ability to attack the soul of Lu Ming is ineffective, and her combat power is not as good as other Tianjiao of the same level. Lu Ming is very easy to deal with.


    He manipulated the gate of domination and kept suppressing it.


    After more than ten moves, the purgatory ghost King explodes, and the master''s door bumps into the shoulder of Youxing.


    You star screamed, the body flew out, half of the body burst open, image miserable can not bear to bet.


    "Oh, boy, I won''t let you go!"


    You star roars, drags the remnant body, must rush toward the battle platform under.


    Lu Ming waved his hand, and nine ice chains flew out, enveloping the whole battle platform.


    The power of the Taiyin has now awakened to the original divine power factor, which makes the cold of the ice chain even more amazing. The whole battle platform is filled with cold and will be frozen.


    The dark star dashed and broke the ice, but did not rush out.


    "Exploding star!"


    Lu Ming once again blows out a gun, the destructive force, towards the dark star swept away, and then, the gate of domination continued to suppress.


    Two big kill moves, two pronged.


    Only listen to you star issued a scream, the body completely burst.


    At the next moment, Youxing''s body appears outside the sphere. He is killed by Lu Ming and killed out of the sphere world.


    "Damned, damned..."


    was killed, you star mouth still kept roaring, furious.


    "This boy, should be killed!"


    Some experts in jiuyoutian Palace are as thin as material, covered by black robes, emitting a cold breath and cold and secluded mouth.


    Many people can''t help but stay away from these people, and their hearts are creeping.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3221

    Of all the people watching, a lot of them were shocked by the result.


    Before, many people thought that Lu Ming did not have the strength of the first level, but only the peak strength of the second level.


    But now, Lu Ming has killed Youxing.


    But why, when Lu Ming met Chu Chengkong before, Lian Zhan didn''t dare to fight, and ran away directly. Some people asked questions.


    "It''s very simple. The main reason is that Chu Chengkong is too strong. Chu Chengkong''s combat power can completely compete with the top three. Although Lu Ming has the first level of strength, he is not Chu Chengkong''s opponent either!"


    "He knows that he is not Chu Chengkong''s opponent, so he avoids fighting. I think his goal is the top ten. Besides, although he has defeated Youxing, he has the treasure to protect his soul. So the biggest killing move of Youxing is useless to him. He can deal with it more easily."


    An old man with white hair explained that he could see through everything.


    "You are wise and wise, your eyes are like a torch!"


    A bunch of flatterers.


    On the battle platform, after Lu Ming kills you Xing, you Xing suddenly has a lot of fighting spirit and flies into Lu Ming''s battle clothes.


    Lu Ming''s battle clothes, emitting brilliant brilliance, color rich to the extreme, and then the color changed, blue faded, replaced by purple.


    Lu Ming''s uniform has finally been upgraded to purple.


    His uniform, originally to the peak of blue, absorbed half of the battle spirit of Youxing, and finally upgraded.


    However, there is still a big gap between the color of lavender and Emperor Jianyi, Chu Chengkong and others.


    "You star challenge failed!"


    Now, Lu Guoming continues to challenge


    "Lu Ming will continue to challenge. He has just fought a battle, and now I don''t know who he will challenge?"


    Everyone guessed.


    Lu Ming stood on the platform and did not retreat. His spear pointed at a young man and said, "Jinzhou, come down to fight!"


    The young man challenged by Lu Ming, his face sank slightly.


    Then he stepped out and landed on the platform.


    "Lu Ming is challenging Jinzhou


    "It''s very simple. Jinzhou is the weakest among the current people. It can only be regarded as the second level peak. Who will not be challenged?"


    "That too


    Jinzhou is the last person with the most fierce competition on the stage. Lanling is defeated by him.


    Although this person got a lot of fighting spirit, the light purple war clothes, initially ranked 15th, but the strength is not strong, is now the weakest among all people, did not wake up to the original secret.


    "Although I did not awaken the original secret arts, but you want to defeat me, it is not so easy, Fengshen rob, kill!"


    Jinzhou drinks, directly erupts full strength, displays the strongest secret skill and the killing move, kills toward Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming directly sacrifices the gate of domination and smashes it towards Jinzhou.


    Although Jinzhou controls several powerful secret arts, his strength is still not enough. Under the suppression of the master''s gate, his body shakes violently. After a few moves, he is shocked to the edge of the battle platform, his palms almost explode, and there is blood flowing out of his mouth.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming continues to control the master''s gate to suppress him. Jinzhou grits his teeth, turns and rushes down the platform and directly admits defeat.


    If Lu Ming killed him and killed the world, he would not even have the chance to challenge.


    "The purple battle clothes will certainly increase the combat effectiveness."


    Lu Ming whispers and smiles.


    Just now, with the increase of purple battle clothes, his strength is stronger, even the power of the gate of domination becomes stronger, so he can easily defeat Jinzhou.


    Jinzhou admits defeat, and half of his fighting spirit is absorbed by Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s battle clothes suddenly become darker, and gradually break away from the purplish category.


    Lu Ming''s defeat of Jinzhou did not surprise everyone. After all, Jinzhou is only the second level of strength.


    "This war, Lu Mingsheng, Lu Ming, do you want to continue to challenge, or to stop fighting temporarily?"


    The national teacher continued to announce.


    "Go on!"


    Lu Ming''s voice is far away.


    Many people''s eyes brightened.


    If Lu Ming wants to continue to fight, if he wants to continue to challenge, he can only challenge the front 14 people, each of whom has a very strong combat power, and each of them may enter the top 10.


    This time, we should be able to test Lu Ming''s fighting power.


    "Wu fan, come out and fight!"


    Just as the people turned their thoughts, Lu Ming''s voice rang again.


    "He wants to challenge Wu fan?"


    "It''s strange that Wu fan ranks 14th. He wants to challenge Wu fan. I thought he would directly challenge the top ten people!"


    "Isn''t it going to cost him a lot of power to challenge like this?""I know that he seems to have a grudge against Wu fan, but it is unwise to challenge him like this!"


    The scene was full of uproar, and many people couldn''t understand Lu Ming''s ideas.


    Generally, those who challenge behind will directly challenge the top ten, such as Gao song before.


    Because this is the best combat plan, the number of battle fields can be reduced to the minimum.


    At present, they are all masters. Every big war consumes a great deal of power. In case of injury and failure to recover in time, it will greatly affect the combat effectiveness and is very unfavorable to the challenges ahead.


    It is the best choice to challenge the top ten directly, but Lu Ming is Wu fan who challenges the fourteenth.


    Besides, Wu fan is the son of the national teacher!


    The master''s face sank slightly, and he didn''t say much.


    "Are you challenging me? Very good, very good, since you want to die yourself, I will help you


    Seeing himself challenged by Lu Ming, Wu fan''s eyes are filled with cold killing opportunities.


    Step out, Wu fan came to the battle platform, his body, filled with strange gray fog, let his body look erratic.


    Boom!


    Two people at the same time burst out of a strong breath, meet in mid air, arouse the momentum wave of crazy hegemony.


    Wu fan wants to kill Lu Ming because of Lanling.


    Lu Ming wanted to kill Wu fan because of LAN Shang.


    Both wanted to kill each other.


    "Ancient witch boxing, kill!"


    Wu fan drinks coldly, and his body explodes towards Lu Ming, like a mountain pressing against Lu Ming, and a fist blows at Lu Ming.


    "Dragon Dharma phase!"


    Lu Ming''s two fists burst out in succession, and 36 nine clawed dragons formed and attacked Wu fan.


    At the same time, Lu Ming steps, a huge spear, like a mountain pulse, to Wu fan.


    At the moment, Lu Ming maintains four times the fighting power of the battle formula, as well as the ancient spirit body of the green armor. His strength is at the peak.


    "Ancient witch style!"


    Wu fan roared, his body swelled in a circle, and his muscles bulged, full of great power.


    Boom! Boom!


    His fists burst out in succession, piercing the air and making a violent howl.


    With each blow, a nine claw dragon was blasted out. Dozens of fists in a row, and thirty-six nine claw dragons, all of which were broken.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3222

    Wu fan immediately blows out dozens of fists, and the power of each fist is amazing. Thirty six nine claw dragons are defeated in an instant, and the last blow is on Lu Ming''s spear.


    When!


    The deafening sound was heard all over the hall. The spear vibrated violently. Lu Ming and Wu fan''s bodies were slightly shaken and stepped back several steps.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved slightly.


    The ancient sorcery body displayed by Wu fan seems to be similar to the ancient god body. After exerting, the power will soar.


    However, the ancient witch body of WuFan is obviously not as high as Lu Ming''s ancient god body.


    Lu Ming steps a step, brandishes the long gun, continues to kill toward Wu fan.


    Breaking the sky, chopping the moon, and exploding stars...


    three attacks were used by Lu Ming in a series, and the spear was covered by Wu fan.


    Wu fan drinks to the extreme and fights with Lu Ming.


    However, after more than ten moves, Wu fan begins to lose ground, and his body retreats and is gradually suppressed by Lu Ming.


    In the end, Lu Ming has the upper hand.


    "Lu Ming''s power is so strong. Why is it so amazing?"


    "He is absolutely in control of several terrible mysteries, such as the one that can double the combat power, and his divine power is extremely weird and frightening!"


    "It''s really the son of heaven''s choice. Both of them are peerless Tianjiao, and they can fight for each other over the past two times. I have lived for endless years and have never seen it before."


    "The prince, who was so talented and gorgeous at that time, was no more so than that, I''m afraid."


    Lu Ming can force Wu fan to this step, which makes many people have to marvel.


    And the face of the national master was more somber.


    "Kill all animals!"


    At the moment, Wu fan was angry, his body, out of a strange red light, these red light, red as blood, like blood in the flow.


    Then, the red light turned into a different beast.


    There are dragon, Phoenix, unicorn, and gluttonous food...


    there are dozens of supernatural beasts fighting against Lu Ming, and each one emits a monstrous evil spirit.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming hits a dragon with a single shot, and the spear is shaking. Lu Ming feels a terrible force rushing towards him, and his body retreats.


    At the same time, a strange red light, along the long gun, to penetrate Lu Ming''s body.


    Touched by the red light, Lu Ming felt a sharp pain.


    "What terrible power, this is the original secret skill!"


    Lu Ming knows that Wu fan finally displays his original secret skill and starts to fight hard.


    "The gate of the Lord!"


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming opened the door of domination and went to suppress the front.


    The gate of the Lord radiates the ancient light, and there is a strong attraction to diffuse out, which acts on the god beast.


    Boom! Boom!


    The only god beast, impact on the door of the Lord, broke out a variety of terrorist attacks, the two sides continue to collide.


    "Break him for me!"


    Lu mingleng drinks, the body of ten kinds of divine power rolling, to dominate the divine power as the core, crazy toward the door of domination.


    The gate of the Lord hummed and vibrated, and a stronger force broke out. It rolled down like a stele.


    Touch...


    several divine beasts were burst by the town.


    As soon as Wu fan''s face changed, the red light on his body became more prosperous, and the whole person turned into a blood man. The magical beasts that were transformed by the red light roared, and their power was stronger.


    There are also some supernatural beasts who want to avoid the gate of domination from both sides and kill Lu Ming directly.


    However, at the gate of the master, a strong attraction erupted. There, like a black hole, the strong attraction, like a cage, attracted the beasts.


    The collision continued and the two sides fought as hard as they could.


    "Exploding star!"


    At the moment, Lu Ming holds a long gun, stabs Wu fan in the past, and kills Wu fan with a terrible spear.


    , you may be shocked.


    He and Lu Ming fight, has done their best, there is no extra power to launch other secret arts, but how can Lu Ming have the spare power to launch other killing moves?


    Naturally, he did not know that Lu Ming had a formula for measuring words.


    In order to deal with this assessment, Lu Ming had already stored a lot of magic power in the formula and manipulated the gate of domination. Although Lu Ming''s divine power was drained, the magic power immediately poured into Lu Ming''s body, and the Ten Star cores in his body instantly became full again.


    Nature has the ability to launch other attacks.


    Boom!


    The gun awn of the exploding star hit WuFan, and then exploded, and the destructive power completely enveloped WuFan.


    Wu fan''s body was broken, and it was difficult to maintain the original secret arts any more. Those supernatural beasts collapsed in an instant.The gate of domination seizes the opportunity and suppresses it. It directly hits Wu fan''s head.


    Wu fan screamed, his body burst, fell on the spot, and then gathered out again outside the sphere world.


    "Lu... Ming..."


    Wu fan''s face was completely distorted, like a devil, and he burst out a surprising killing opportunity.


    He, one of the top ten saints in the capital, is peerless Tianjiao. He is defeated and defeated by Lu Ming. In his opinion, Lu Ming, who is his rival in love, is really hard for him to accept.


    And now he lost, it means that he has completely ended this competition, and he has no chance of the top ten.


    He''s going to explode.


    Before the Taixu Shengchao was held, he said that he would definitely win the top ten or even attack the top three.


    But now, it''s not directly related to the top ten. What he said before was just farting and slapping him in the face.


    All this was caused by Lu Ming.


    "Damned scum, scum..."


    Wu fan roared like a wild animal.


    "Fan''er, calm down. Winning or losing is a common matter for soldiers."


    A voice sounded in Wu fan''s ears. Wu fan''s body was shocked and his anger finally dissipated.


    "Yes, father


    Wu fan nods to the master.


    What I said just now is naturally the national teacher.


    "Well, you should learn from this incident and strive to be stronger!"


    The national master nodded.


    Although the National Master said that, but when he turned to look at Lu Ming, there was still a ray of cold killing in his eyes.


    After killing Wu fan, half of Wu fan''s fighting spirit is absorbed by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s battle clothes, emitting brilliant brilliance, completely changed into dark purple, second only to Emperor Jian, and the battle clothes of nihility cliff.


    "It''s good. If you absorb some more, you should be able to turn it into gold."


    Lu Ming smiles at the corners of her mouth.


    "This battle, Lu Mingsheng, Lu Ming, do you want to continue to challenge, or to stop fighting temporarily?"


    The teacher continued to ask.


    "Go on!"


    Lu Ming''s answer was very simple, then pointed at a young man and said, "Yuan Jie, come down to fight!"


    This time, Lu Ming is challenging Yuan Jie, one of the ten sages in the capital.


    Yuan Jie, in the previous ranking, was 12th, two places higher than Wu fan.


    "He actually challenged Yuan Jie. Is he going to challenge him step by step?"


    "The 13th autumn moon is his own, so he has no challenge. He really wants to challenge step by step."


    "does he have so much magic power? It''s extremely exhausting to fight like this


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3223

    Lu Ming''s challenge order is really confusing.


    A lot of people are confused.


    "Obviously, he wants to challenge step by step, absorb the battle spirit, and upgrade his battle clothes, so as to increase his strength. Lu Ming''s goal is very big, not only as simple as the top ten!"


    "It seems that he wants to attack the top three. If I guess correctly, he must have treasures that can store magic power!"


    Some experienced people finally guessed the purpose of Lu Ming.


    Still, they were surprised.


    Because although there are few treasures that can store divine power, there are still some in Taixu holy capital.


    However, most of these treasures can only store one or two times of one''s divine power...


    however, in such an arrogant confrontation, it is not enough to store two or three times the divine power.


    Although they had no communication, the result of their conjecture was closely related to Lu Ming''s plan.


    That''s right. Lu Ming''s plan is to step up, absorb the fighting spirit of others, and upgrade his own combat clothes.


    Therefore, before Lu Ming, he did not absorb the spirit of war for a long time.


    If he continues to absorb the fighting spirit and absorb enough fighting spirit to rank high at the beginning, how can he have this opportunity to challenge all the time?


    What''s more, it''s not so fast to absorb the war spirit before.


    Now Tianjiao has absorbed a lot of fighting spirit one by one. As long as he defeats one, he can absorb a lot of fighting spirit. This kind of speed is really fast and can really upgrade the battle clothes.


    So when Lu Ming met Chu Chengkong before, he turned around and left. He didn''t fight with the other side.


    Shua!


    Yuan Jie''s body moved and rushed to the battle platform. His spear pointed to Lu Ming, and his strong sense of gun filled all sides.


    "Come on


    Yuan Jie''s words are very simple. As soon as his voice falls, he kills Lu Ming.


    Yuan Jie, a lethal gun, attacks very fast. Every move is a killing move.


    Lu Ming concentrated on the response, and the two launched a fierce war.


    Yuan Jie is very strong, but his strength is only half as good as Wu fan. After dozens of moves against Lu Ming, he is defeated by Lu Ming and flies out of the battle platform.


    Lu Ming absorbed half of Yuan Jie''s fighting spirit, and his color became more intense. He could already compare with the emperor''s sword.


    After half of Yuan Jie''s battle spirit was absorbed, his battle clothes were degraded directly and turned into blue ones, which made Yuan Jie''s face very ugly.


    The demotion of battle clothes will reduce the increase of combat effectiveness, which will be very detrimental to his subsequent wars.


    After defeating Yuan Jie, Lu Ming did not stop challenging. Then, he challenged Tianjiao, who ranked 11th.


    This Tianjiao is also very powerful. He fought against Lu Ming for hundreds of moves and was defeated by Lu Ming.


    Crash!


    Half of the opponent''s fighting spirit is absorbed by Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s battle clothes are too rich to be melted.


    However, it is still purple, and there is no upgrade.


    "It''s hard to upgrade to the golden uniform


    Lu Ming sighed.


    His current fighting spirit has surpassed the imperial sword one, but he has not yet upgraded to the golden battle suit.


    However, Tianjiao, who ranked No. 11, was extremely strong in fighting spirit. After being absorbed half of the fighting spirit, he did not demote and was barely kept in a lavender state, which made him very happy.


    "Lu Ming, do you want to continue to challenge?"


    The teacher asked again.


    "War!"


    This is Lu Ming''s answer.


    People are numb. Is Lu Ming going to fight all the way to the first place?


    Some people can''t help but think so.


    "Nine thousand, come down to fight!"


    This time, Lu Ming leaped directly over the 10th place and challenged the 9th place in 9000.


    The reason why Lu Ming challenges 9000 is that Lu Ming has seen more than 9000 moves before. Comparatively speaking, he has a deeper heart.


    He stepped out at 9000 and landed on the platform.


    "Lu Ming, your strength is very strong. We don''t need to try out any more. Let''s go all out to win and lose."


    Yu Jiuqian opened his mouth, very direct. His body was covered with divine light, and the breath of terror filled him.


    Then, in his body around, actually emerged a golden carp.


    A total of 12 golden carp, suspended around the 9000 body, each carp, only palm size, vivid.


    This is the original secret of Yu 9000.


    There''s nothing to be tested. One shot is the original secret skill, the strongest killing move.


    "Just to my taste!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth, his power is boiling, and the door of domination emerges.


    "Kill!"


    Yu Jiuqian drinks lightly and his fingers dance. The twelve carp beside him twist and fly towards Lu Ming.The carp broke through the sky and gave out a terrible roar, which was like twelve sword lights. The speed was as fast as the top.


    Lu Ming was waiting. On his body, nine red gold armor appeared, and ice chains surrounded him, forming multiple defenses.


    The gate of the Lord is suspended overhead, and there is no attack.


    Keng!


    A carp bumped into the ice chain. It was really like a sword light. It was extremely sharp. Now the ice chain was so hard that it could not resist it. It made a loud noise. Then it was cut open and hit several red gold armor.


    In the end, even the nine heavy red gold armor did not block it, leaving a sword wound on Lu Ming.


    "What a strange secret skill, every carp is a sword light, extremely sharp sword light!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, and then tried to control the door of domination.


    On the door of domination, a terrible attraction erupted, covering a large area.


    The twelve carp were overwhelmed by the attraction of the gate of domination, and their speed was finally affected and slowed down.


    At the same time, Lu Ming brandishes the spear, turns into the infinite gun shadow, resists those carp.


    When Dangdang...


    the sound of collision is constantly coming out, twelve carp turn into twelve sword lights, and make a dense crash sound around Lu Ming.


    Many people can''t see the carp at all. They can only see the twelve sword lights flying vertically and horizontally, with the speed reaching the extreme.


    "Lu Ming is going to lose!"


    "Yes, he has been restrained. His original secret skill is amazing, but now he is restrained. If he uses the original secret skill to bombard, he can only block a few sword lights. Controlling other sword lights in 9000 is enough to defeat him!"


    "It was a mistake for him to challenge 9000!"


    Many people think that Lu Ming is finally going to lose and stop here.


    During this period, Lu Ming does try to control the master''s gate to fight back, but the opponent has 12 carp, attacking from different directions, and the master''s gate can only fly a few.


    The other side''s manipulation of carp also blocked them.


    "Lu Ming, you are not my opponent. Give up!"


    Nine thousand.


    He is very confident, Lu Ming can not attack him at all, he is invincible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3224

    "You''re overconfident!"


    Lu Ming spoke lightly, and he was not flustered at all.


    Is that all he has to do? Of course not!


    "Cathode pupil!"


    At this time, Lu Ming murmured. His eyes suddenly flashed with white light, like two whirlpools.


    At the top of the head of 9000, a whirlpool suddenly appeared, and a frightful chill burst out of the whirlpool.


    In an instant, nine thousand people were covered with ice.


    In the face of nine thousand crazy change, crazy explosion of divine power, want to break this cold.


    However, now that Lu Ming has cultivated Taiyin''s divine power to the point of awakening the original divine power factor, the power of Yin-Yang divine pupil is even more terrifying.


    Even if the single cathode pupil, the power is also strong to the extreme.


    This is a kind of ancient secret art. Although it is not the original secret skill, it is more powerful than it is.


    In the whirlpool, emerged a more terrible chill, shrouded in 9000 body, he could not rush out at all.


    His body is covered with cold, and the operation of his divine power is much more obscure. Naturally, the manipulation of twelve carp is greatly reduced.


    Lu Ming would not miss such an opportunity. He broke out of the encirclement of twelve carp, and then controlled the gate of the master and suppressed him to 9000.


    The ancient stone gate, sending out a strong flavor of the years, heavy as a mountain.


    Touch!


    In the nine thousand directly fly out, spit blood.


    "I give up, I give up..."


    Lu Minggang wants to continue to control the gate of domination and bombard. Yu jiu000 yells directly and admits defeat directly.


    He had to admit defeat. If he was killed or seriously injured by Lu Ming, it would be really over. Now he has a chance to keep the top ten places.


    "Go down on your own!"


    Lu Ming did not continue to hand, stopped.


    After all, he didn''t have any grudge against him, so he didn''t have to kill him. He just had to beat him.


    Yu Jiuqian rushes out of the battle platform and rushes out of the battle platform. As soon as he rushes out of the battle platform, he takes out a magic pill from the nine heavenly horse and swallows it, and begins to recover with all his strength.


    If you rush out of the battle platform in 1991, you will be defeated.


    Half of his fighting spirit was absorbed by Lu Ming.


    Finally, Lu Ming burst out a bright light, his body''s battle clothes color began to change, faded purple, replaced by gold.


    A light gold battle suit covers Lu Ming''s whole body.


    Become the first person to have a golden uniform.


    "It''s very strong. The golden battle suit has a high increase in combat power."


    Lu Ming felt a little bit, and he was ecstatic.


    His plan was successful, and he really absorbed enough fighting spirit and turned it into a golden battle suit.


    The increase in combat power by the golden uniform was beyond his imagination.


    "How could he have such a strong secret?"


    Others were shocked.


    In addition to the original secret arts, Lu Ming has the terrible secret skill of cathode pupil, which is beyond the expectation of many people.


    Lu Ming is more and more mysterious in the hearts of the people.


    Many people''s eyes twinkle and don''t know what they are thinking.


    On the throne around the battle platform, many Tianjiao are dignified, especially those before the ninth place.


    Lu Ming''s various means made them extremely afraid.


    Lu Ming, will you continue to challenge?


    The idea came to mind.


    Now, Lu Ming beat Yu 9000 and has replaced Yu''s ranking to become the ninth.


    However, in the 9000 ranking, it dropped to No. 10, from 10th to 11th.


    Those at the bottom of the list will automatically step back one place.


    "This battle, Lu Mingsheng, Lu Ming, do you want to continue to challenge, or to stop fighting temporarily?"


    The teacher asked again.


    All people''s eyes fall on Lu Ming and are wondering whether Lu Ming will continue to challenge.


    "Stop fighting!"


    This time, Lu Ming did not say to continue the challenge, but chose to rest.


    "The war is over at last


    I don''t know why, when I heard Lu Ming say the word "stop fighting", many people secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Lu Ming has been abnormal enough to fight all the way up to now. If he continues to fight, it will be too bad for them to accept.


    Lu Ming stops fighting, which means that Lu Ming is still normal and will be tired.


    Lu Ming is really tired.


    In the continuous war, he has a number of words, and his power is enough, but he has always maintained the state of the ancient god of Qingjia. He consumes too much physical strength and needs a good rest.


    Lu Ming''s body shrinks rapidly and returns to normal. Then he falls on his throne and swallows a magic pill to restore his physical strength.


    "Good, Lu Ming, stop fighting, the challenge starts from the 18th place!"The national teacher announced.


    Now 18, which is the original 17, is now his turn to challenge.


    This man, also a peerless Tianjiao, fell on the stage, his eyes swept up.


    Obviously, he can''t challenge Lu Ming all the way from the front of him. His power is not enough. In case of injury, he won''t have to fight back.


    His eyes, directly fell on the top ten Tianjiao.


    Emperor sword one, nihility cliff, thousand Shengxuan, Chu Chengkong several people, directly ignored by him, these people are obviously too strong, he is certainly not the opponent.


    His eyes swept over the bottom of the top ten.


    Especially on Lu Ming and Yu 9000.


    Yu Jiuqian and Lu Ming have just experienced a great war, and their strength is definitely not at the peak.


    However, the strength of Lu Ming and Yu 9000 is so amazing that he has to measure his own state.


    Lu Ming, in particular, was killed all the way just now. If Lu Ming''s strength is still at its peak, would he not be looking for hardship to challenge him.


    "I challenge 9000!"


    In the end, the man spoke and challenged 9000.


    Yu 9000 was injured by Lu Ming just now. Among the top ten, he should be the best.


    "I give up!"


    I didn''t expect that Yu Jiuqian accepted defeat directly and did not fight.


    "It''s decisive, but it''s also the best way."


    "Yes, Yu 9000 now admits defeat and falls into the last place, but it doesn''t matter. He still has a chance to challenge. He can come back. He is injured now. If he can win by force, it will only aggravate his injury. The people who challenge him will focus on him. Sooner or later, he will lose. It''s better to admit defeat earlier."


    Some people analyze it.


    In the nine thousand admit defeat, the Challenger replaced in the nine thousand ranking, became the tenth.


    Then, the challenge continued, and Tianjiao, who was originally the 16th place, launched the challenge.


    The man also directly challenged the tenth ranked one, and the two fought fiercely, and the Challenger won.


    Then, it was autumn moon.


    Because Wu fan, who is in front of the autumn moon, has been killed by Lu Ming.


    "Who are you going to challenge?"


    Many people''s eyes fall on the autumn moon.


    Who will challenge Qiuyue?


    Autumn Moon step out, fall on the stage, long skirt fluttering, such as nine days Xuannu.


    "I challenge her!"


    The autumn moon points to a young Tianjiao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3225

    The autumn moon points to a Tianjiao, which makes many people feel shocked.


    Because, this Tianjiao, is also a woman, a beautiful woman.


    This woman is one of the two women in the ten outstanding saints of the capital. She is known as one of the four beauties of the holy city and is named Miao Xue.


    In the original ranking, it was seventh.


    Originally, everyone thought that autumn moon should challenge Tianjiao, who ranked tenth.


    Because the tenth ranked one, after a big war, was seriously consumed and injured. Qiuyue''s challenge to the one is the best choice.


    Unexpectedly, Qiuyue directly challenges Miao Xue, who ranks seventh.


    But a lot of people are getting excited.


    After all, this is a duel between two gorgeous beauties, which will undoubtedly be more beautiful.


    "The autumn moon seems to have a close relationship with Lu Ming. They all come from the palace of the nine Jue heavenly king. This time, the mansion of the nine Jue heavenly palace is extraordinary. There are two such terrible Tianjiao!"


    "There is also the nine Dao heavenly palace. There is a Chu Chengkong. These two tianwangfu are the last two. This time they rise against the sky!"


    A lot of people marveled.


    The face of nine Jue heavenly king is also full of smile.


    The more Tianjiao you get, the stronger you will get. There will also be rewards for the corresponding tianwangfu. Of course, the most important thing is that the more famous the corresponding tianwangfu will be, the more it will attract many strong people to join in.


    Taixu Shengchao, occupied a vast territory, there are many star regions.


    In such a vast territory, although most of them are under the jurisdiction of Taixu Shengchao, there are still many scattered practices or forces that are not under the jurisdiction of Taixu Shengchao.


    On countless planets, there are also many independent strong men who practice hard alone.


    If the reputation of Tianwang mansion is enough, it can attract these independent strong people. It is very helpful to enhance the strength of tianwangfu by independent scattered cultivation.


    If there are enough strong people to join, the nine Jue heavenly palace will be able to get rid of the embarrassing situation of the last one.


    "You want to fight!"


    At the moment, Miao Xue opened her mouth, her graceful posture slightly twisted and fell on the platform.


    The two beauties stand opposite each other, pleasing to the eyes.


    Quietly, an ancient stone machete, suspended and out, was held in the hands of the autumn moon.


    And around Miao Xue''s body, there are pieces of snowflakes emerging.


    These snowflakes are strange and very large. Each one is the size of a palm.


    There''s nothing to hide. They use the original secret arts at the same time.


    "Falling snow world!"


    Miao Xue is the first one to do it. With a wave of her delicate jade hand, a piece of snow falls towards the autumn moon. It is like a knife light that will cover the autumn moon.


    Boom!


    The magic power of autumn moon explodes, the machete cuts out, turns into a rainbow light, fills the sky.


    Keng, Keng, Keng!


    Knife light cut in the snowflake, actually issued a violent collision sound, sparks everywhere.


    Then, I saw snowflakes flying back and forth.


    Miao Xue''s face changed slightly, and she stepped on her feet lightly, and her body floated toward the autumn moon. Her body unexpectedly touched and burst into countless snowflakes.


    Miao Xue''s body turned into snow.


    The sky is full of snow, covering the autumn moon. Every snowflake contains a big killing machine. It is extremely terrifying and can cut off hard artifact.


    Qiuyue''s face is a little more dignified. After a light drink, the light of the knife soars, and the infinite sword light bursts out, enveloping Qiuyue herself in it.


    A piece of snow, cut by the autumn moon, flew out.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they fought more than ten moves, and Qiuyue did not win.


    The strength of these top-level Tianjiao can not be measured by superficial cultivation. Miao Xue''s strength is very amazing.


    On the surface, Qiuyue''s cultivation has reached the three levels of the divine king. Moreover, she has practiced the "Qiankun Wandao Jue" and controlled eight kinds of divine qualities and powers. Moreover, these eight kinds of divine powers have awakened to the original divine power factors.


    Although they are all one awakening, lagging behind Miao Xue''s second awakening, for the divine power, the autumn moon still has the upper hand. After all, there are eight kinds of divine powers.


    But for a while, Miao Xue can block the attack of autumn moon.


    However, Lu Ming is not worried about the autumn moon, which still has the light of annihilation.


    He believed that few people could compete with Qiuyue.


    Not even Miao Xue!


    Keng! Keng! Keng!


    The sound of collision continues. During a few breaths, Qiuyue doesn''t know how many knives she has cut, and the speed of Qiuyue''s knife is getting faster and faster.


    One after another snowflakes, by the autumn moon hit fly out, flying in all directions.


    Some of them even fly to the gods.


    Lu Ming and others quickly set up a defense to block the snowflakes.


    "Let''s go!"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    He saw a layer of black light on the machete in Qiuyue''s hands.That is the light of extermination.


    Whew!


    The whole sky seems to be divided into two parts.


    One after another, the snowflakes seemed to be cut apart. The snowflakes were flying in disorder, and finally retreated abruptly, forming the appearance of Miao snow again.


    At the moment, Miao Xue is pale, with a trace of blood in the corner of her mouth, and there is a bloodstain on her chest.


    "I lost!"


    Miao Xue looks at Qiuyue with complicated eyes. She moves and automatically exits the battle platform.


    "The snow seedling is defeated!"


    Many people take a long breath with shock in their eyes.


    Miao Xue, one of the ten great masters of the holy capital and one of the four beauties of the holy capital, was defeated by a woman in the palace of nine Jue Tian. No one had heard of this woman before.


    "From then on, I''m afraid there will be one more beauty in the four beauties of the holy city, and the five beauties of the holy city!"


    "And the autumn moon girl, in terms of her beauty and talent, should be even better."


    Some of the young men''s eyes glowed as if they had found prey.


    "Don''t think about it. I tell you, this autumn moon is Lu Ming''s wife!"


    There are nine Jue days palace people to attack.


    "What? It''s Lu Ming''s wife! "


    "Oh, my God, such a beautiful woman. It''s unfair to have a master of the famous flower!"


    "My heart, no, my heart is broken, help me to the sword..."


    later, people marveled that Qiuyue was Lu Ming''s wife, and their talent was amazing. They were really golden.


    Qiuyue defeats Miao Xue and absorbs half of the opponent''s fighting spirit. Qiuyue''s battle clothes are rich in color, but they are not upgraded to gold.


    But Miao Xue''s battle clothes, also did not degrade, only turned into lavender.


    "In this battle, the autumn moon wins. Do you want to continue to challenge or stop fighting?"


    The teacher asked.


    "Stop fighting!"


    Autumn Moon Road, turned back to the throne.


    He''s in the seventh row.


    Miao Xue dropped one place to eighth.


    Lu Ming naturally dropped one place and became tenth.


    The original tenth was squeezed out of the tenth and turned into the eleventh, which made the man look ugly. Because he had already challenged before, now he has no chance to continue to challenge. The result is doomed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3226

    Now, after the top ten, there are still two people, Yu Jiuqian and Yuan Jie.


    Due to the decline in ranking, at the moment, Yu 9000 and Yuan Jie are ranked 12th and 13th respectively. The person in the 11th place has lost the qualification to challenge because he has been challenged before.


    Now, it''s Yuan Jie''s turn to challenge.


    Yuan Jie''s eyes began to patrol among the top ten people.


    Lu Ming, of course, was directly ignored by him.


    He had been defeated by Lu Ming before. It would be humiliating to challenge him again.


    So his eyes swept over the top nine.


    Finally, he fell on Miao Xue.


    At present, the top ten people are all top-notch Tianjiao strongmen. None of them is easy to be provoked. However, Miao Xue is better to deal with, because Miao Xue has just gone through a big war and consumes a lot.


    Although it''s not fair to challenge Miao Xue now, he would rather be looked down upon than enter the top ten and get the qualification of Kaifu Lizu.


    "Miao Xue!"


    Finally, Yuan Jie pointed to Miao Xue.


    Miao Xue fluttered down and fell on the platform.


    "Yuan Jie, you think that I can defeat me after the first World War. You will be very wrong!"


    Miao Xue said coldly.


    "Let''s go!"


    Yuan Jie is not talking much. He takes his life with a gun.


    However, Miao Xue changed into flying snow and fought with Yuan Jie.


    The two fought fiercely, and before long, they fought dozens of moves.


    Although Miao Xuegang just after a fierce war, but she broke out with all her strength, in a short period of time, still broke out the peak fighting power.


    In the end, the two fought fiercely for hundreds of moves, but Miao Xue beat Yuan Jie and won the victory.


    Yuan Jie''s failure also means that he has completely lost his qualification to compete for the top ten.


    Yuan Jie''s face was gloomy and ugly.


    Before the opening of Taixu Royal sanctuary, he was ambitious. Although he might not be able to enter the top three, he was 100% sure of the top ten.


    However, before the holy house was held, he was defeated by Chu Chengkong.


    After the Taixu Royal holy house was held, he was defeated by Lu Ming, and now he is completely out of touch with the top ten.


    It was a huge blow to him.


    Outside, countless people watching the war were also amazed.


    This time, the Taixu Royal holy house was held. It was too evil.


    So far, there are only 40 people in the top ten.


    And 27 days palace, actually occupied six places.


    At present, the temporary ranking is from the first to the tenth, which are: Emperor sword No.1, wuwuwuya, qianshengxuan, Chu Chengkong, ye Zhifan, SHUILIU, Qiuyue, Miao Xue, Sui Han Qiu, Lu Ming.


    Among them, the first emperor sword comes from the heavenly palace of the divine sword.


    Qianshengxuan, from qianshengtian palace.


    Chu Chengkong came from the palace of nine swords.


    Qiuyue and Lu Ming are from the palace of nine Jue heavenly kings.


    Water trace, from the first ranked tianwangfu, Wushuang tianwangfu.


    There are only four people left in the ten outstanding saints'' capital, namely, nihilishi cliff, ye Zhifan, Miao Xue, Sui Han Qiu.


    This is an unprecedented thing. In the past, every time Taixu Royal holy house was held, the top ten of the top ten were able to cover at least half of the quota.


    When there are more than ten places, all of them are taken over by the ten masters of Saint capital.


    Now, there are only four places left.


    This makes the native people of Taixu holy capital look ugly and feel shameless.


    The native people of Taixu holy capital always look down on those people in tianwangfu, junhou''s and jiangjunfu''s, and are consciously superior to others. Such a situation is simply a slap in the face.


    "Now there is only 9000 hope left. I hope he can pull down a man from tianwangfu. In this way, at least half of the number of the top ten saints will be kept and no history will be created."


    "Yes, but it''s difficult."


    Many native people of the holy capital have been talking about it, hoping for more than 9000.


    Now, there are only nine thousand people in the top ten who are qualified to challenge.


    After the challenge of 9000, if we lose in 9000, the top ten will be established completely.


    If we win in 9000, there are still variables.


    But also to the key war, many people can not help being nervous.


    In particular, the nine Jue heavenly king is even more nervous.


    If after the war, Lu Ming and Qiuyue still keep their previous registration, there is a great possibility that they will enter the top ten.


    Who will be challenged at 9000?


    "Now, it''s nine thousand challenges!"


    The national teacher announced.


    Yu 9000 stepped into the battle platform and glanced.


    His brow slightly frowned, now challenge anyone, is not easy to deal with.


    Of course, the best challenge is Miao Xue, which consumes the most after a series of battles.However, to challenge Miao Xue is to take advantage of others'' danger, and will certainly be gossiped and criticized.


    Moreover, challenging Miao Xue is tantamount to killing each other among the ten sages of the holy capital. It is estimated that they will be scolded to death by the local people of the holy capital.


    Finally, Yu''s eyes fell on the water without trace.


    In 9000, challenge the water mark.


    There is no way to do it. Tianjiao, who was defeated by Lu Ming before, will not challenge Lu Ming again.


    And the strength of autumn moon, it seems to be unpredictable, difficult to guess, he is not sure.


    After thinking about it, the water mark looks more active.


    "It''s your fault to challenge me!"


    The water mark''s eyes were bright, and to tell the truth, he was also very unhappy.


    As the most powerful heavenly palace in the twenty-seven days, he was despised by people.


    Tianjiao of the six tianwangfu, who challenged him, despised him and thought he was easy to bully.


    Boom!


    There is no redundant words, the two fight together, launched a fierce fight.


    In the nine thousand Shi exhibition of the original secret arts, condense 12 carp, attack and kill water mark.


    And the direct condensation of water marks a round of ocean, which is his original secret.


    The ocean stirs up thousands of layer waves, constantly slapping, with infinite force, which will fly twelve carp.


    The two fought fiercely for hundreds of moves, and their whole body was covered with blood. Finally, the strength of liushuili was better than that of yu9000, and they absorbed half of their fighting spirit.


    However, Lu Ming has absorbed half of Yu''s fighting spirit just now, and it is useless to absorb half of the current trace again. There is no upgrade. In the end, it is still purple.


    It was defeated in 1991 and ranked the top ten.


    Because if we continue to challenge, we will be in the top ten. No matter how we fight or how we retreat, the top ten will still be in the top ten.


    The nine Jue heavenly king was overjoyed. This time, two people in the jiujue heavenly palace entered the top ten. This is the unique honor of the twenty seventh heaven palace.


    Many heavenly kings in tianwangfu have already congratulated jiujue Tianwang.


    This makes the king of nine swords extremely unhappy.


    "Hum, when Chu Chengkong enters the top three, how can his glory be compared with those two men?"


    Nine blade Heavenly King Leng hum.


    "Top three? How can you think that Lu Ming or the autumn moon can''t enter? "


    Nine Jue Heavenly King sneers at the response.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3227

    "Ha ha ha, do you think Lu Ming and Qiuyue can enter the top three? Joke, it''s a big joke. You''re crazy about the gain and loss! "


    The king of nine swords laughed loudly.


    "So you think Chu Chengkong can enter the top three?"


    The nine Jue Heavenly King responded with the same look of ridicule.


    "Oh, let''s make a bet!"


    Nine Dao Heavenly King''s way.


    "A bet? What are you gambling on? " Nine Jue Tian Wang Dao.


    "Bet on star core pills, ten star core pills, do you dare?"


    Nine Dao Heavenly King''s way.


    As soon as the king of nine Jue''s face changed, so did the other people watching the scene.


    Ten Star Core pills, this bet can be a bit big.


    Star core pill, a kind of extremely precious divine pill, even if the strong one of God King realm, will be extremely eager to fight for it.


    Because, the star core pill has a great effect on the strong of the God King realm, and can enhance the cultivation, with infinite value.


    And now, the king of nine swords opens his mouth with ten star nuclear pills, which is simply a gamble.


    "What? Jiujue, are you not confident and dare not gamble? "


    The king of nine swords sneered.


    "How to bet? What are the conditions for winning or losing? "


    Nine Jue Tian Wang Fu asked.


    "It''s easy to see which side can enter the top three. If Chu Chengkong enters the top three, I win. If Lu Ming or Qiuyue enters the top three, you win!"


    "If you and I are both in the top three, or neither of us is in the top three, then it''s a draw. How about that?"


    Nine Dao Heavenly King''s way.


    "Well, I promise you!" Nine Jue Heavenly King blurted out and agreed directly.


    "Jiujue, thank you for your ten star core pills!"


    Seeing the promise of the nine Jue heavenly king, the nine sword heavenly king was overjoyed.


    "Ha ha, you think you are sure to win. Don''t be beaten by yourself then!"


    Nine Jue Heavenly King indifferently responded.


    It''s not easy to get into the top three.


    Even if Lu Ming and Qiuyue can not enter the top three, Chu Chengkong may not be able to enter the top three.


    Emperor sword one, void cliff, thousand Shengxuan, which one is easy to deal with?


    Behind, there are ye Zhifan, water marks and other covetous.


    Although he did not think he could win, he did not think he would lose.


    "OK, now the top ten places have been determined, which are emperor Jian 1..."


    at this time, the national master opened his mouth again and announced the top ten places this time.


    In the first ten or twenty-seven days of this time, the palace occupied six places, breaking the history.


    "The top ten can get the qualification of founding a family. After the competition is over, his majesty will give the order of Kaifu!"


    The national teacher continued.


    Many people''s eyes are hot and full of envy.


    If you get the order of Kaifu, you have the right to start a family and become a family. How glorious is it to be the ancestor of Kaifu?


    In the future, as long as it becomes stronger and stronger, it will eventually become the general''s house, the prince''s house, and even the heavenly king''s house, which will dominate the whole country.


    This is the dream of all young people.


    "Don''t be disheartened. The Kaifu order is not necessarily obtained from the top ten of the holy house. As long as you work hard in the future, make great contributions to the holy court and make great achievements, you can still get the order!"


    Some old people warn their younger generation.


    Many young people are more confident, clenching their fists and secretly vowing that they will get the order of opening the government in the future.


    "Well, the top 10 has been determined, but the challenge needs to continue. Now we have to decide the top three places. However, the rules of the next challenge will be changed a little. After each world war, you will be given time to recover, return to the peak state, and then continue the war!"


    The national teacher announced.


    This makes Lu Ming and other people''s eyes brighten, revealing the color of thinking.


    "Well, now the challenge continues. Lu Ming has already challenged before, so let''s start from the ninth place. Who do you want to challenge, Han Qiu, the ninth


    The voice of the National Teacher rang out.


    Sui Han Qiu stepped on the stage of the battle, and his eyes swept over the people.


    Now, there are two choices.


    The first is to directly challenge one of the top three to replace the other. Anyway, now we can have time to recover our strength. As long as our strength is strong enough, we should sit in the top three and accept the challenge from others!


    Second, learn from Lu Ming, step by step from those who are ahead of themselves.


    As long as you have enough strength to be sure that you can defeat your opponent, you will have an advantage. You can absorb the fighting spirit of the people in front of you step by step, and improve your combat clothing level.


    But there is a disadvantage in doing so. Once the challenge fails, it will be totally out of touch with the first three.


    My eyes twinkle in winter and autumn. Now I am thinking about which challenge way to choose.


    "I challenge the autumn moon!"


    Finally, the year-old cold autumn''s eyes, looked to the autumn moon.


    Obviously, he chose the second one. He wanted to learn from Lu Ming and challenge him step by step to upgrade his combat clothes.Shua!


    Autumn Moon step into the battle platform, the palm is empty and holding, and the dominating blade emerges.


    "Kill!"


    It is cold in autumn and cold in every year. The sword comes out of its scabbard. The sound of sword sounds from all sides.


    Two people in the fierce shadow.


    The two fought fiercely.


    However, after dozens of moves, when Qiuyue showed the light of killing God, she began to take the upper hand completely. She fought dozens of moves again. She coughed blood and retreated in cold autumn, and was knocked out of the battle platform by Qiuyue.


    Winter, autumn, defeat!


    The autumn moon absorbed the general fighting spirit of the cold autumn, and the color of the war clothes became more intense and deep purple.


    "The autumn moon is so powerful. It''s so terrifying that I''ve never heard of it!"


    "Qiuyue, like Lu Ming, is a dark horse!"


    Qiuyue defeated Sui Hanqiu, which made people have a lot of comments.


    "Next, the autumn moon challenge, who are you challenging?"


    The national teacher continued to ask questions.


    "I will challenge the cliff of nothingness!"


    The voice of autumn moon resounds all over the audience.


    "What? She''s going to challenge the cliff of nothingness? "


    This time, everyone was surprised.


    Even Lu Ming is surprised, some accidents, autumn moon, actually challenge the nihilistic cliff.


    "This girl, how can she be so impulsive.."


    Lu Ming is also speechless.


    With Qiuyue''s strength, if you challenge yourself step by step, you may not be able to win. If you win, upgrade your combat clothes. If you are in the top three of the challenge list, you will have a better chance of winning.


    But now, Qiuyue is directly on the nihilistic cliff. The two men are of the same level. Can Qiuyue be the opponent of the nihilistic cliff.


    "The girl is still inexperienced in the world."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    Lu Ming understands that Qiuyue''s challenge to nihility cliff is to get the top three positions and help Lu Ming save the blue merchant.


    But Qiuyue is inexperienced in the world.


    In the past, Qiuyue was either with Lu Ming''s parents or with Lu Ming''s own side. There were not many opportunities for Qiuyue to roam alone outside, so she lacked experience.


    Naturally, his mind is not as old as Lu Ming.


    "Interesting!"


    Nihility cliff itself is also a Leng, and then step out, fall on the platform.


    "Let''s go. Your strength is good, but you still need to challenge me!"


    Wuwu Cliff Road, even after seeing the autumn moon, he is still very confident.


    Wuwuya, the first of the ten saints in the capital, has the qualification of self-confidence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3228

    Autumn moon is covered with divine light, and her breath rises to the top.


    Shua!


    A terrible light of the knife, suddenly cut out, cut to the nothingness cliff.


    One shot, Qiuyue used all her strength.


    The magic power is fully opened, plus the original secret arts, the light of killing God.


    Boom!


    On the nihility cliff body, also burst out the breath of terror, the violent divine power aroused the flow of the weather, and then turned into a terrible finger shadow, toward the autumn moon.


    The attack and bombardment of the two men broke out into a shocking roar.


    The fury of the spirit overflowed everywhere.


    Lu Ming and others quickly set up a lot of defense to resist those scattered strength.


    Then, he saw two figures, back and forth.


    "What? This move is even, that autumn moon, what a terrible fighting force


    Many people were surprised.


    The autumn moon can even with the nihility cliff.


    "Good, come again!"


    The sound of the void cliff sounded, and then his body suddenly rushed toward the autumn moon. In the process of rushing out, a crescent moon appeared on his head.


    The moon shines, sacred.


    Qiuyue''s face changed, as if she had been attacked by a terrible attack. The machete quickly waved and chopped into the void.


    There was a sharp crash of the knife.


    "Boundless fingers!"


    At this time, the wuwuwu cliff once again displays the boundless finger.


    Huge finger shadow, point to the autumn moon.


    The boundless refers to a kind of magic skill of nihility cliff, but the fire is extremely deep, at least reaching the tenth level.


    And the waning moon is his original secret.


    The strength of wuwuwu cliff is really very strong, not only the original secret arts are powerful, but also the other magic skills.


    The autumn moon drinks delicately, the knife light explodes to flash, cuts out the sky the knife light, breaks the nihility cliff attack.


    "Light of extermination!"


    Then, the autumn moon drinks, her body burst out a wisp of black brilliance.


    It''s all the light of extermination.


    In the previous war, Qiuyue only used a ray of light to destroy god, but now, Qiuyue is doing her best to cover her whole body with the light of extermination.


    After that, all the light of extermination converged on the machete.


    Shua!


    It''s amazing.


    The finger shadow from the nihility cliff directly collapses, and then, the knife light cuts on the Wanyue, which makes the Wanyue vibrate crazily.


    See, that round of Wanyue, is about to be broken by the autumn moon.


    At the moment, countless people looked grave.


    In particular, the top ten of these Tianjiao, face is dignified, such as Qian Shengxuan, Chu Chengkong and others.


    The strength of autumn moon is beyond imagination, powerful terror.


    Even the nihility cliff was forced to this step.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the breath on the nihilistic cliff soared again, and the powerful and incomparable power converged on the waning moon.


    The brilliance of the waning moon suddenly became extremely bright.


    As soon as the autumn moon''s body shakes, the figure floats backward.


    "King of God four!"


    Many people''s faces became heavy.


    The cultivation of wuwuwu cliff has reached the four levels of the divine king, and it is also the peak of the four levels of the divine king.


    Before that, all the top Tianjiao and accomplishments were in the three levels of Shenwang.


    It''s very difficult to break through every level of Shenwang state, even Tianjiao. Especially, the transition from the three levels of Shenwang to the fourth level is equivalent to stepping from the lower level to the middle level. There is still a big hurdle.


    Once the breakthrough, the strength will increase greatly.


    However, the cultivation of wuwuwu cliff has already broken through to the four levels of the divine king. In fact, it is extremely terrifying.


    "Bright moon in the sky!"


    The emptiness cliff drinks lightly, his body also sends out the dazzling brilliance, every inch of his skin, seems to have the moonlight to overflow.


    This is also a terrible secret, just like the ancient deity, which is called Haoyue body.


    "I thought I would give full play to it at the last minute, but I didn''t expect to do it now. Your strength is really impressive to me!"


    Wuwuya looks at the autumn moon, showing the color of appreciation.


    He would have been moved if he hadn''t heard of the owner of the famous autumn moon flower.


    The combat power is fully open, displaying the bright moon body, the strength of the nihilistic cliff, strong to the peak.


    Shua!


    The nihility cliff seems to turn into a moonlight and rush to the autumn moon.


    The waning moon, more brilliant, also towards the autumn moon suppression and go.


    On Qiuyue''s body, the light of extermination is more intense. In her eyes, there is a continuous flow of light, like a stream of air.


    Autumn moon, the strength of a body to the extreme, the same into a brilliant, kill to the nihility cliff.


    Keng! Keng! ...


    a divine light, a moonlight, constantly collide in the void, and each collision can stir up a violent air flow and impact in all directions.Everyone held their breath and watched the battle in the air.


    The two men fought fiercely for dozens of rounds.


    Touch!


    There was another violent roar, and the two figures retreated rapidly.


    In the eyes of nihility cliff, there is no self-confidence at the moment, but dignified.


    But the autumn moon, the delicate body slightly trembles, her body''s extermination light, a burst of vacillation.


    "Autumn moon, I''m going to lose!"


    Lu Ming sighs.


    Sure enough, the next moment, the light of killing God on Qiuyue''s body trembled, and suddenly disappeared.


    Although the light of extermination of gods is powerful and terrifying, it is very difficult to control it. Moreover, it requires extremely high requirements for itself, which will produce a great load.


    Qiuyue just overloaded the use of the light of exterminating God, but she couldn''t bear it.


    "I lost!"


    Qiuyue shakes her head, and then automatically flies out of the battle platform and falls on the throne.


    "Young master, I''m sorry, Qiuyue failed!"


    Qiuyue sounded in Lu Ming''s ear with an apologetic voice.


    "Silly girl, you have done a good job. Next, give it to me!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    He also had some regrets in his heart. If Qiuyue had enough experience in the world and killed her step by step, she might not be able to defeat the nihility cliff when her battle clothes became golden.


    Qiuyue''s strength is very strong. If she does her best, Lu Ming may not be her opponent.


    What''s more, the original divine power factor of Qiuyue is only awakened once. If there is divine power awakened twice, it can also fight the nihility cliff.


    Whew...


    seeing Qiuyue admit defeat, nihility cliff also takes a long breath to relax.


    To tell the truth, he also consumed a great deal of energy and power in the battle with Qiuyue.


    The battle spirit of the autumn moon is absorbed by the nihility cliff. The battle clothes of the nihility cliff are much stronger. However, they still haven''t been upgraded. However, they have reached the limit of purple battle clothes. It is estimated that if you absorb some more, you can upgrade.


    The void cliff flies back to the throne, swallows a divine pill, and begins to recover.


    Some other Tianjiao also take a long breath. The failure of autumn moon makes them less stressed.


    But their brows wrinkled again.


    The strength of wuwuwu cliff is really terrible. Many people are unable to pay for it.


    The nothingness cliff is invincible, then only emperor sword one, and thousand Saint Xuan can challenge.


    After the autumn moon challenge, it''s the turn of the water mark of the matchless palace.


    The water mark''s eyes twinkled and began to think about who was to be challenged.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3229

    In front of the water mark, there are five people, one is the emperor sword, the other is the wuwuwu cliff, the other is qianshengxuan, the other is Chu Chengkong and ye Zhifan.


    "Emperor sword one, fight with me!"


    In the end, the water mark challenged emperor Jian 1 directly.


    Everyone was shocked. Unexpectedly, the water mark directly challenged the first emperor sword one.


    Before, but no one challenged the emperor sword one.


    But now, the current trace actually challenges the emperor sword one, this lets everybody''s eyes, all showed the color of expectation.


    How strong is the first emperor sword I, a peerless Tianjiao killed from the small world?


    A lot of them want to see.


    In fact, the reason why the water mark challenged the emperor''s sword I was also carefully considered.


    First of all, if he chooses to kill Ye Zhifan step by step and challenge Ye Zhifan first, even if he defeats Ye Zhifan and gains the fighting spirit of the other party, he can''t upgrade his battle clothes.


    Unless he can push all the way, continue to defeat Chu Chengkong, or even defeat Qian Shengxuan, he can upgrade his battle clothes to gold.


    You know, the reason why Lu Ming was able to upgrade before was that he went from the 18th place to the top 10 and defeated so many top Tianjiao before upgrading to gold.


    You can see how difficult it is to upgrade to gold.


    However, facing Chu Chengkong and qianshengxuan, he was not sure.


    Although emperor Jianyi is famous, there are not many people who really see him, and not many people know the real combat power of emperor Jianyi.


    Therefore, the water mark will challenge the emperor sword one, this is holding the lucky heart.


    What''s more, there is too much fighting spirit in dijianyi. If you can get half of his fighting spirit, maybe his battle clothes will be upgraded.


    The emperor''s sword was calm, stepped out and fell on the platform.


    "Let''s go!"


    Emperor Jian has a calm face, white clothes and white hair. His demeanor is unparalleled. Many girls scream. He has become a fan of Dijian one.


    "The sea is boundless!"


    The water mark directly used all his strength and exerted his original secret skill.


    One side of the ocean appeared, the waves stirred up thousands of waves, and the rough waves seemed to drown the whole sky.


    Hundreds of meters high waves, toward the emperor sword a slap away.


    However, the emperor''s sword was still standing there, his face calm, as if he didn''t see the attack of water mark.


    "Why doesn''t emperor Jian Yi do it? He doesn''t even have strength. What does he want to do?"


    "Don''t be scared to be silly!"


    Many people thought that the emperor sword was scared silly.


    Keng!


    At this time, the emperor sword moved. Not many people saw how the emperor''s sword moved. Only a flash of light was seen, which astonished the time.


    Then, the round of sea covering the sky was directly split into two parts by the sword light. One body suddenly retreated, and it retreated to the outside of the battle platform. It was a water mark.


    "You... You..."


    I saw the water mark staring at the emperor sword one.


    Then, in the middle of the eyebrow, there is a bloodstain. The bloodstain is getting bigger and bigger. Finally, the body of the water mark is divided into two parts.


    Water mark, fall!


    The scene, suddenly fell into a quiet.


    Everyone was stunned.


    A sword, just a sword, peerless Tianjiao water mark, was killed.


    The current mark is not a wave to get a false name. Before that, Yu 9000, the ten outstanding figures of the holy capital, challenged the current mark and was strongly defeated by him. It can be said that the strength of the current mark is extremely strong, and it can be ranked in the front of all Tianjiao.


    However, he was killed by a sword.


    How could they be so arrogant?


    After a moment''s silence, there was a lot of noise on the scene, and countless people were talking about it. Even some old people, the famous family members and the heavenly kings were hard to calm down.


    It''s not how high the cultivation of emperor Jianyi is. They can see that the cultivation of emperor Jianyi is also the triple of the divine king, which is the same level as the water mark. However, the water mark has been killed by seconds.


    "Good!"


    The emperor opened his mouth. This was the second time the emperor spoke. The first time was because of Lu Ming.


    Around the battle platform, there are nihilistic cliffs, qianshengxuan, Chu Chengkong and others. Their eyes shrink and show shock. Then, they are extremely dignified.


    "Original ancient Chinese characters, absolutely original ancient characters. This guy uses them again!"


    In the sea of knowledge, the formula roared.


    Lu Ming has a dignified look in her eyes.


    Compared with the last time I saw emperor sword one in the secret place of bone sword clan, Emperor sword one is undoubtedly stronger.


    Lu Ming speculates that the last time emperor Jian Yi''s cultivation did not reach the Shenwang triple, and only recently did he break through.


    And I''m afraid that it''s not only because of the original ancient characters, but also because of other aspects.


    "How strong, I''m not an opponent!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    He knew, I''m afraid that he did his best, and he was not the opponent of emperor Jianyi.Of course, it''s still because his cultivation is too weak, only the king of God is the most important. If the same level of war, Lu Ming is confident that he will not lag behind others.


    But it also reminds Lu Ming that we should not underestimate the heroes in the world.


    Taixu Shengchao is just a corner of the vast universe.


    How much is Tianjiao in the vast universe?


    The body shape of the water mark appears outside, and his face is very gloomy, but with a look of fear.


    He was really scared by the sword of emperor Jianyi just now.


    Emperor Jianyi killed the water mark and absorbed half of its fighting spirit.


    The color of his battle clothes became extremely rich, and then a continuous golden light diffused out.


    His uniform has been upgraded to gold.


    Other people''s faces were even more gloomy.


    Emperor sword one''s strength is incomparably strong. Now the battle clothes are promoted again. Who can defeat it?


    "Well, this battle emperor sword wins, next, it''s Ye Zhifan''s turn to challenge!"


    The national teacher announced.


    As soon as the emperor''s sword retreats, ye Zhifan ascends the battle platform.


    "Nothingness cliff, let''s fight!"


    After ye Zhifan boarded the battle platform, he was very straightforward and directly challenged the nihility cliff.


    This did not surprise many people.


    The Ten Heroes of the holy city, nihilistic cliff ranks first, and ye Zhifan takes the second place.


    After thousands of years of competition, ye Zhifan is not willing to be relegated to the second place and always wants to win the first place.


    Therefore, he and the nihility cliff, each other also fought countless times.


    This time, on such an important occasion, ye Zhifan will challenge the nihility cliff, which is normal.


    "If you know that you will lose, why shame yourself!"


    Wuwuya step forward, light mouth, revealing a strong self-confidence.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Zhifan opens his mouth and rushes into the night with a sense of war. A breath of astonishment breaks out from ye Zhifan.


    The powerful power spreads like a wave and burns like a flame.


    God King quadruple!


    Many people were shocked.


    Ye Zhifan is worthy of being able to compete with the nihility cliff for the number one of the Ten Heroes of the holy capital. His accomplishments are amazing, and he has reached the four levels of the divine king.


    The breath of nothingness cliff also burst out, and the breath of two people collided in the void.


    Then, two people into two light and shadow, rushed to each other, fighting together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3230

    Nihilisha and ye Zhifan, one is the first of the ten saints of the city, the other is the second of the Ten Heroes of the holy city. Their strength is undoubtedly very strong.


    In the first World War at the same level, the two men had few rivals.


    The two people''s original secret arts broke out, all kinds of powerful magic skills, secret arts, constantly displayed and constantly collided.


    All hold their breath, for a moment, staring at the two men''s war.


    "It''s powerful indeed!"


    Lu Ming nods in secret.


    Wuwuya and ye Zhifan, not to mention that they have already broken through Shenwang quadruple. Even in Shenwang triple and Tianjiao on the scene, few people are their opponents.


    Soon, the two fought more than 200 moves. In the end, the strength of the nihilistic cliff was stronger. Ye Zhifan, who was under continuous pressure, retreated again and again, and finally knocked Ye Zhifan out of the battle platform.


    In this battle, nihilisha won the victory.


    Half of Ye Zhifan''s fighting spirit is absorbed by the nihility cliff. The battle clothes on the nihility cliff emit a golden light.


    The battle clothes of nihility cliff are also successfully transformed into gold ones.


    Originally, the battle spirit contained in the battle clothes of one or two people from the nihility cliff and the emperor sword was very strong, almost the peak of the purple battle clothes. If you absorb some of the fighting spirit, you will be upgraded to a golden one.


    In this way, there will be three people promoted to the golden battle uniform, namely, Lu Ming, Emperor Jian 1, and nihility cliff.


    After a while, Lu xuanren frowns.


    Emperor sword one, and the strength of nihility cliff, are extremely strong. With the increase of golden battle clothes, the strength is even more terrible.


    The two of them almost locked in two of the top three places.


    Now, the three of them can only compete for the third place.


    "Now, it''s Chu Chengkong''s turn to challenge!"


    The national teacher continued to announce.


    Chu Chengkong came to the battle platform, and his eyes fell directly on Qian Shengxuan.


    Needless to say, he must be challenging Qian Shengxuan.


    Qianshengxuan floats up and stands on the battle platform.


    "One of the first three is destined to be Chu Chengkong."


    Chu Chengkong is very confident and domineering. His armor is constantly flowing out of his body. He looks very dignified.


    "That''s what I want to give you. Let''s do it!"


    Qian Shengxuan spoke indifferently, and she was also full of strong confidence.


    Boom!


    Chu Chengkong stepped out one step, like a giant beast in the steps. The whole battle platform vibrated, and a huge gun shot up into the sky, like the top of Mount Tai, and pressed down on qianshengxuan.


    "Wanhuasha!"


    Thousands of Shengxuan jade hand gently waved, countless petals emerged.


    These petals, of different colors, are the petals of countless kinds of flowers mixed together. The petals are fused together and turned into a huge palm, which can be grasped down.


    A huge hand, a huge claw, collided together, in an instant, the spirit of all directions.


    Two people in a row against a few moves, did not win or lose.


    Then, two people respectively display the original secret arts, launched a more intense killing.


    "Ares body, Ares strike!"


    Chu Chengkong screamed, his body was radiant, and then began to swell up, like a real God of war.


    With the help of war god''s attack, the body of Zhanshen is powerful and powerful. It can sweep all directions and is unparalleled in the world.


    Qian Shengxuan''s eyebrows wrinkled, and infinite petals appeared around her body. These petals can evolve various forms, attack forms and defense forms, which can be described as thousands of changes.


    However, it was still hard to resist Chu Chengkong''s attack. The God of war''s attack was extremely terrifying. After a long gun was swept, petals exploded one after another.


    "I said, you''re not my match!"


    Chu Chengkong is strong and domineering, strides forward, the long gun is wielded, a long river appears.


    This is a unique skill of the God of war. With the blessing of the Ba Shen gun, the attack power is amazing.


    The ancestor of the God of war family, known as the God of war, is the title killed from the battlefield. Originally, it is known for the power of attacking and cutting. Every move has terrible attack power.


    And Chu Chengkong obviously developed the power of attacking and cutting to the extreme.


    Qian Shengxuan''s delicate body trembled and retreated continuously.


    "Chu Chengkong, I have to admit that your strength is very strong. I wanted to fight with you at the same level, but it seems impossible to do it. So... Let''s break out..."


    Qian Shengxuan drank, but before her voice fell, she burst out with a strong breath.


    God King quadruple!


    This is the spirit of the four aspects of the divine king. The cultivation of qianshengxuan has reached the level of the four levels of the divine king.


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, then relieved.


    In the thousand saints'' palace, there are strong men like the thousand saints. With the help of the thousand saints, Lu Ming made great progress in their accomplishments in just a few decades.


    Qianshengxuan is the favored daughter of Qiansheng Tianwang''s mansion. It is normal for her to enter into the four levels of the divine king with the help of Tiansheng Laowang.


    The four fold cultivation of the God King broke out, and the petals around the thousand Shengxuan were full of light, and turned into a huge hammer, which came out with a hammer.Boom!


    The spear awn vibrates, Chu Cheng Kong''s body shakes violently, floats backward.


    Qian Shengxuan took the opportunity to attack.


    "Chu Chengkong is going to lose!"


    "Qianshengxuan is Tianjiao, who is the king of the gods. It''s very difficult for them to cross the level to fight. Chu Chengkong will not be the opponent!"


    Many people argued that Chu Chengkong would fail.


    "Jiudao, it seems that you and I are doomed to lose the game!"


    Jiujue Tianwang looks at Jiudao Tianwang, sneers and smiles on his face.


    "It''s too early to be happy now!"


    The king of nine swords spoke faintly, and there was no trace of worry on his face.


    Nine Jue heavenly king heart a jump, is Chu Chengkong, there are no cards?


    Sure enough, great changes have taken place on the stage.


    After Chu Chengkong retreated for a while, he roared in his mouth. A terrible breath erupted from his body, which was as powerful as a volcano.


    His magic power has been greatly increased.


    However, Chu Chengkong''s cultivation is still triple of the divine king, but the strength of his divine power is much stronger than just now.


    What''s going on? The cultivation has not changed, but the divine power erupts rapidly.


    "You see Chu Chengkong''s Dantian!"


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed.


    Without his calling, people''s eyes were also attracted by Chu Chengkong''s elixir field.


    in Chu Chengkong''s Dantian, there were two groups of hot light emerging, and people could vaguely see that there were two star cores.


    This is the shadow of Chu Chengkong''s turning the core to the extreme.


    But, this star core, the color is not the same.


    Two star cores with different colors, two different powers, and the volume of these two cores is one circle larger than that of others.


    Lu Ming''s pupil shrinks, and her heart trembles.


    Chu Chengkong actually controlled two different kinds of divine power. Did he practice the "Qiankun wandaojue" like him, but how could this be possible?


    It was discovered by Jing Yu from an ancient relic and never handed down to others.


    Now, he is the only one in charge of the secrets of heaven and earth, the autumn moon and the land God famine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3231

    Chu Chengkong revealed two star nuclei, controlling two different powers, which really shocked most people.


    "It''s the ancient cultivation method, and Chu Chengkong''s is the ancient practice method!"


    Some old people exclaimed.


    "Ancient practice method?"


    Many people are puzzled and ask the old man for advice.


    The old man began to speak.


    Before the endless years, it may be the beginning of the God era, or the early days of the heavenly palace. At that time, there was a kind of cultivation method, which could cultivate many kinds of divine powers at the same time.


    Two kinds, three kinds, four kinds...


    the same cultivation of multiple divine powers can condense multiple star cores. Moreover, the volume of star cores is larger than that of ordinary people, and the divine power is also more powerful.


    However, this method of cultivation is very dangerous. If you are careless, you will die.


    In addition, the requirements for practitioners are very high, and it is difficult to refine non peerless Tianjiao.


    In particular, the cultivation of this method is slow to improve, especially when it meets the bottleneck, and it is difficult to break through. The more you practice later, the more difficult it is to practice.


    So with the passage of time, this cultivation method was gradually eliminated. Now, this cultivation method has almost disappeared, and few people practice it.


    But this kind of cultivation method has an advantage. After refining, the divine power is very strong, many kinds of divine power are parallel, the combat power is incomparable, and the same level is invincible.


    It is very rare for Chu Chengkong to be able to practice this step.


    "Ancient cultivation method? Is "Qiankun Wandao Jue" also an ancient cultivation method? "


    Lu Ming turned to the idea of Tao.


    However, Qiankun wandaojue is a little different from what the old man said.


    There are no shortcomings in the formula of heaven and earth, except that many kinds of divine powers are parallel and the promotion is slow.


    What''s more, the star core of the ten thousand ways of heaven and earth is not bigger than that of others. It''s almost the same as others.


    Therefore, Lu Ming was puzzled.


    "It''s an ancient cultivation method!"


    Nine Jue Heavenly King''s face changed.


    "Ha ha, nine Jue, you are sure to lose!"


    The king of nine swords sneered.


    At the moment, the situation on the stage has changed greatly.


    Chu Chengkong exerts his ancient cultivation method, and his strength is soaring. He has surpassed Qian Shengxuan.


    The two star nuclei of Chu Chengkong are bigger than those of others, and the second kind of divine power, although it does not awaken the original secret arts, also awakens the original divine power factor, and it is also twice awakened.


    This allows Chu Chengkong to fight directly across the level, across the four levels of the divine king, pressing qianshengxuan back and forth.


    "Qian Shengxuan is going to lose!"


    Lu Ming was moved.


    Qian Shengxuan''s strength, after all, is one notch worse. Although she is the king of God, her strength is absolutely not comparable to that of nihility cliff and ye Zhifan.


    After more than a dozen moves, Qian Shengxuan was hit by Chu Chengkong''s gun path. She retreated violently and left the battle platform all the time, with a mouthful of blood gushing out.


    In this war, Qian Shengxuan was defeated.


    Half of Qian Shengxuan''s fighting spirit was absorbed by Chu Chengkong. However, Chu Chengkong was not equipped with enough fighting spirit. Even if he absorbed half of the battle spirit from Qiansheng cliff, his battle clothes were not upgraded to gold, but still purple.


    "What a strong Chu Chengkong, he can jump over the level and fight!"


    A lot of people marveled.


    For such Tianjiao, it''s normal to fight over the level.


    But if the opponent is replaced by the same peerless Tianjiao, it is very abnormal to fight over the level. It is simply terror.


    "Chu Chengkong deserves to be called the strongest Tianjiao in the history of the God of war family. In the first World War at the same level, apart from the inscrutable emperor sword No. 1, I''m afraid no one is his opponent, even the nihilistic cliff!"


    "Don''t forget Lu Ming, he is the king of the gods!"


    "Yes, there are Lu Ming and the autumn moon. Their strength is also very amazing. Maybe we can have a war!"


    "This time, there are too many Tianjiao, are the ten saints suppressed into this?"


    At the same time, the king of nine swords laughed and was full of high spirits.


    "Jiujue, it seems that you have lost the bet between us. Now Chu Chengkong is in the top three. Your ten star core pills can be given to me!"


    Jiudao Tianwang laughs and looks at jiujue Tianwang. He is very happy.


    "Jiudao, you are too early to be happy. Now the competition is not over!"


    The nine Jue heavenly king said with a gloomy face.


    "Do you still have hope? Qian Shengxuan''s strength is obviously better than that of God''s sword No.1, nihility cliff, and Chu Chengkong. Besides him, there is another Lu Ming who can challenge. Do you think Lu Ming can get into the top three, just like a fool! "


    The king of nine swords sneered.


    The palace of nine jueten was gloomy and did not speak.


    In fact, he has no idea.


    Although Lu Ming is strong, his cultivation is too low. Only the king of God is one, two times lower than other Tianjiao.They are both peerless Tianjiao and double cultivation, which is almost insurmountable.


    "Jiujue, do you want to play a trick? So many people are looking at it. If you want to be shameless, I can''t help you!"


    The palace of nine swords continued to mock.


    "After the match, if I lose, I will give it to you."


    Nine Jue Tian Wang Dao.


    "Ha ha, then let you wait a little longer!"


    Nine knife days palace light smile.


    "This battle, Chu Chengkong wins, next, it''s Qian Shengxuan''s turn to challenge!"


    The national teacher announced.


    Qian Shengxuan swallows a magic pill and breathes. When she reaches the peak, she steps out and comes to the battle platform.


    She can challenge only three people, Emperor sword one, nothingness cliff, Chu Chengkong.


    But she has been defeated by Chu Chengkong just now. Obviously, she can''t continue to challenge Chu Chengkong. You only have emperor sword one and nihilistic cliff.


    Qian Shengxuan frowned.


    She is not sure of any of the others.


    In the end, she chose nihility cliff.


    But the end of the war is doomed.


    The strength of Wuwu cliff is stronger than that of qianshengxuan. What''s more, there are golden battle clothes on nihility cliff, which makes it more powerful. It is totally crushing qianshengxuan and defeating qianshengxuan.


    After defeating qianshengxuan, Wuwu cliff did not return to the throne, because next, it was his turn to challenge.


    He challenged only one target, that is emperor sword one.


    "Emperor sword one, come down to fight, see who can get the first this time!"


    Wuwu cliff looks at the emperor sword one.


    Shua!


    The emperor''s sword turned into a sword light and fell on the battle platform.


    All eyes were looking forward to it.


    This is likely to be the pinnacle of this one.


    Who can get the first place this time?


    What''s more, the color of the two men''s combat clothes is the same, and what they fight for is their own strength.


    "The cultivation of the emperor''s sword one is just the triple of the divine king. Can it be an opponent of the nihilistic cliff?"


    A lot of people question that.


    Boom! ~


    all of a sudden, a fierce war broke out, and the two men shot at the same time.


    A startling sword light collides with a finger shadow.


    Boom!


    After several successive roars, a body quickly retreated.


    It''s the nihility cliff. After a few moves, the nihility cliff is exposed in the downwind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3232

    "Bright moon in the sky!"


    The nihilistic cliff drank so much that every inch of his skin overflowed with moonlight. On his head, a crescent moon emerged.


    Bright moon in the sky, the moonlight scattered, every ray of moonlight, are full of killing opportunities, full of the power of terror attack.


    Wuwuya, with all his strength, he defeated Qiuyue and ye Zhifan with this.


    Now, with the blessing of his golden uniform, his power is undoubtedly more terrifying.


    Keng!


    On the emperor''s sword, the sound of Jingtian sword suddenly sounded, and his body burst out infinite sword spirit.


    Shua!


    His whole person, as if turned into a sword light, into a sword of war, toward the nihility cliff to kill.


    Where the sword light passes, all the moonlight collapses, and the heaven and earth seem to be split in two.


    In the end, the sword was cut on the waning moon of nihility cliff.


    Poof!


    The waning moon, slightly shaken, was split in two.


    The body of the nihility cliff is shaking violently and retreats abruptly. In the process of retreating, blood and water are scattered in the air.


    Wuwu cliff had been retreating to the edge of the battle platform, and then stopped. His face was as white as snow. On his chest, there was a deep sword wound, and blood flowed straight.


    Wuwuya, it''s been hit hard!


    The hearts of the people were wild.


    This is just a fight, there are not many moves, the void cliff was seriously damaged, which is completely beyond the imagination of the people.


    "The fighting power of emperor Jianyi is too terrible. He is the king of three


    "So quickly, we have defeated the wuwuwu cliff. The combat effectiveness of the first World War at the same level completely exceeds that of Chu Chengkong."


    "Absolutely!"


    People were shocked.


    This makes Chu Chengkong very uncomfortable, but looking at the emperor sword one''s eyes, with a dignified color.


    "Yuan spirit sword body, the emperor sword can be cultivated into yuan spirit sword body!"


    Suddenly, the strong man of Kendo opened his mouth and was shocked.


    "What? Yuan spirit sword body, no wonder so terrible


    The others took a breath.


    There are all kinds of constitutions in the universe. Of course, most of them are not born, but acquired through cultivation.


    It is equivalent to a kind of secret art, which is called physique secret.


    For example, Lu Ming''s ancient spirit body, Wu fan''s ancient wizard body, Chu Chengkong''s war god''s body, nihilistic cliff''s Haoyue''s body...


    in fact, all of these are from cultivation and are all secret arts.


    However, the cultivation of this kind of secret arts is extremely difficult. Some of them need chance coincidence, and some need the talent against heaven.


    Some races are born with certain physical secrets.


    For example, the descendants of ancient gods whom Lu Ming met at the beginning had the blood of ancient gods. It was much easier to cultivate into ancient gods.


    It is very difficult for others to practice and need chance.


    All kinds of physique mysteries are difficult and easy to practice. Nature and power are also different.


    In fact, Lu Ming''s ancient spirit body is one of the best among the physical mysteries. Besides Lu Ming himself, he also saw many people practicing ancient deity.


    Of course, it is relatively easy to get into the ancient spirit body, but it is extremely difficult to cultivate to the peak.


    Most people are wandering around the ancient god of red, orange and yellow.


    Lu Ming didn''t see any of them who had cultivated to the ancient god of Qingjia.


    However, the body of Yuanling sword is extremely difficult to cultivate and extremely dangerous, but once cultivated, its power is extremely terrifying.


    It is stronger than the ancient deity, the ancient sorcerer and the warlord.


    Of course, this is because the ancient deity has not yet reached its peak.


    If the ancient spirit body is cultivated to the blue armor ancient god body, the purple armor ancient god body, the power will also be earth shaking.


    It is said that there are many other physical secrets in the Honghuang universe, some of which, once cultivated, will be extremely powerful and unparalleled, and can suppress an era.


    Of course, those physical secrets and cultivation conditions are extremely harsh.


    Talent, perseverance, resources and opportunities are indispensable.


    "You lost!"


    A sword stands in the center.


    "I lost!"


    Wuwuya sighs and turns away from the battle platform.


    The original secret arts were broken and severely damaged. He was no longer able to fight with the emperor''s sword one by one. It was better to admit defeat.


    After the wuwuwu cliff admitted defeat, the color of the battle clothes returned to purple, while the color of emperor sword one''s battle clothes became more dazzling.


    Now the ranking, Emperor sword one, the first.


    Nothingness cliff, second.


    Chu became the third in the sky.


    The first emperor sword is the first, so there is no need to challenge.


    Now, Lu Ming is still qualified to challenge.


    "Lu Ming, do you want to continue to challenge?"


    The voice of the national master rang out and asked Lu Ming."Of course


    With a faint smile, Lu Ming stepped out and landed on the battle platform with a terrible sense of war.


    Five times combat power!


    When Emperor Jianyi and wuwuwuya fight each other, Lu Ming is already trying to trigger the five times combat power of the battle word formula.


    After all, there is only one tens of times the success rate of the trigger of the current five times the combat power. If it is triggered during the war, the cauliflower will be cold.


    Therefore, triggering ahead of time is the king.


    Who will Lu Ming challenge?


    Many people look forward to it.


    The battle clothes on the nihility cliff have returned from gold to purple. The strength is greatly reduced. It may not be stronger than that of Chu Chengkong. There is more suspense.


    Lu Ming will challenge Chu Chengkong or nihility cliff.


    "Chu Chengkong, roll down to fight!"


    Lu Ming, a gun in his hand.


    "Sure enough, he will challenge Chu Chengkong!"


    A lot of people showed a clear look.


    Before, Lu Ming was targeted by Chu Chengkong everywhere. Now it is normal for Lu Ming to challenge Chu Chengkong.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Chu Chengkong sneered and stepped down on the battle platform and said, "very good, very good. I couldn''t challenge you before, but you challenged me yourself. You can just kill you and get back some interest for Tianjiao of my God of war family!"


    "It will be you who will be tortured and killed. If you have the ability, don''t admit defeat. Fight life and death!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Life and death? The dog I chased before is like a lost dog. Now I think that if you upgrade to gold, you can fight with me? It''s naive. Well, let''s fight life and death! "


    Chu Cheng was cold and empty, and his breath became violent.


    His body swelled and turned into Ares.


    "God of war


    Chu Chengkong drinks lightly and brandishes his spear. A huge God of war emerges and kills Lu Ming.


    "Ancient spirit body, dragon Dharma phase..."


    Lu Ming''s heart moved and turned into a green ancient god hundreds of meters high, and then 36 nine claw dragons emerged and killed Chu Chengkong.


    At the same time, on top of Lu Ming''s head, the gate of domination emerges and flies towards Chu Chengkong.


    At the moment, Lu Ming''s strength is much stronger than before.


    At the moment, Lu Ming has the blessing of golden battle clothes and five times of combat power of the war word formula. His strength is terrible.


    A series of attacks fell on the giant god of war, whose body was full of cracks and exploded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3233

    The gate of domination continued to suppress Chu Chengkong.


    Chu Chengkong''s face changed wildly.


    "Blow it up


    At the same time, two star cores in his body ran wildly, pushing his strength to the peak in an instant.


    The reason why he didn''t exert all his strength just now was that he despised Lu Ming and thought that there was no need to do all he could to deal with Lu Ming.


    But as soon as he played, he knew that he was wrong. It was a big mistake.


    Lu Ming''s strength, simply strong terror, immediately defeated his attack.


    "A long river of guns!"


    Chu Chengkong roared, spears pierced, endless spears converged into a long river, toward the land Ming impact.


    Boom!


    A long river of guns is pounding at the gate of the master, making a violent roar. The gate of the master vibrates and is finally blocked.


    In the endless tide of strength, Lu Ming and Chu Chengkong''s bodies are drifting back at the same time.


    "What? Draw ~ "


    someone exclaimed, unbelievable.


    Just now, Lu Ming and Chu Chengkong fought for several moves in a row. They were dazzled by the electric light and flint. At the moment, all the talents responded and were extremely shocked.


    In their imagination, Chu Chengkong would suppress Lu Ming with absolute superiority.


    Even if Lu Ming has a golden battle suit blessing, it can''t work.


    However, the result is not the same as they think.


    "Lu Ming has such a strong fighting power. It''s incredible that Chu Chengkong has put all his strength into it!"


    "It''s really incredible. The accomplishments of Lu Mingcai, the God King, have made


    "The reason why he ran away from Chu Chengkong was not that he did not dare to fight, but did not want to fight!"


    A lot of people marveled.


    Chu Chengkong, however, was the one who could surpass Qian Shengxuan. At this time, his fighting power was fully opened, but Lu Ming was not suppressed. This is really an incredible thing.


    Even if you have golden battle clothes, you can''t improve so much combat power.


    Obviously, Lu Ming''s fighting power is amazing.


    They know that when Lu Ming met Chu Chengkong before, he turned around and left. He did not dare to fight, but did not want to fight.


    With Lu Ming''s strength, he can fight a war.


    Those who did not dare to see Lu Ming''s hot face before they fought with Lu Ming.


    "There is a play!"


    Nine Jue Heavenly King''s eyes brightened.


    And the king of nine swords, his face was gloomy.


    "I don''t believe it. Kill it!"


    Chu Cheng roared, pushing his fighting power to the top and killing Lu Ming again.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    Lu Ming''s huge body strides, and the shaking array vibrates endlessly. The gate of domination emits ancient brilliance and suppresses it. Lu Ming brandishes a long gun and goes forward.


    The two giants fought fiercely on the stage, and in a flash they fought dozens of moves.


    Dozens of moves, two people did not distinguish the winner.


    It has to be said that Chu Chengkong''s combat power is extremely strong. If Lu Ming had not been blessed with golden battle clothes, he would not have been the opponent of the other side.


    Of course, this is also because Lu Mingxiu is too weak, two levels lower than the other side.


    It is also a peerless Tianjiao, and it is extremely difficult to cross the gap between each re cultivation.


    Because you have all kinds of terrible magic skills and secrets, the other side also has them. It''s too difficult to jump over the level and fight.


    "God of war, thousands of troops!"


    Chu Chengkong drank and the spear vibrated. In the void, a god of war appeared, riding a horse. The horse stepped on the void, waving his spear, and killed Lu Ming.


    The whole sky is shaking, full of repressive breath, as if to crush Lu Ming thoroughly.


    "Do you think you are the only one who can fight? Look at me, the God of war


    Lu Ming drank coldly, and his spear was thrown out. In the sky, a revered God of war was gathered in the sky. He rode his horse and rushed to Chu Chengkong.


    After so many years of practice, Lu Ming has trained the God of war strike to the Ninth level, and its power is not under the three attacks of annihilation.


    "What? You... How could you? "


    Chu Chengkong drank and widened his eyes.


    Lu Ming actually controlled the war god attack.


    "Damn it, dare to practice the secret skills of our war god family!"


    Outside, the old man of the God of war family roared and killed.


    Boom!


    The whole army was pounding together and exploding.


    However, Chu Chengkong''s war God strike, obviously deeper, reached the tenth heavy, began to suppress Lu Ming.


    "Little thief, even if you have learned the secret skills of our war god family? Without the blessing of the musket, it''s only skin deep! "


    Chu Chengkong drank a lot, and the magic spear was constantly waved out. The God of war was more powerful.


    "Is that right? I''m sorry, I have it too! "


    Lu Ming spoke as like as two peas. The magic gun in his hand disappeared, and replaced by a long stone gun, full of ancient breath, just like the one in Chu''s empty hand."Tyrant... Tyrant gun... How could you have a tyrant gun?"


    This time, Chu Chengkong''s eyes almost burst out, hysterical, incredible to the extreme.


    Not only he, but everyone was shocked.


    "It''s a megagun. It''s impossible. How could he have it?"


    "Two kinds of original secret arts, incredible, incredible!"


    "Lu Ming is also practicing the ancient cultivation method, which must be like this..."


    countless people roar, and it is difficult to keep calm.


    They believed that Lu Ming also practiced the ancient cultivation method.


    Because mastering two different kinds of original secret arts means that they must control two different kinds of powers.


    Only the ancient cultivation method can control several different divine powers.


    "No wonder, it''s no wonder that Lu Ming''s combat power is so strong, it''s also the ancient cultivation method!"


    many people suddenly realized.


    They believe that the reason why Lu Ming is so powerful is that he has practiced the ancient cultivation method.


    "It''s impossible, damned, impossible..."


    some old people in the God of war family are not calm any more. When they are old, they still shout like killing pigs, which is really hard to accept.


    In the younger generation, Chu Chengkong was the only one who could cultivate the overlord''s divine power and awaken the overlord''s divine power.


    However, Lu Ming, an outsider, has also awakened to the magic weapon.


    What an irony.


    Chu Chengkong saw that Lu Ming used a magic gun. He was shocked and fell into a trance.


    How could Lu Ming miss such an opportunity.


    In the formula of measuring words, a steady stream of divine power flows into Lu Ming''s body, and then these powers rush towards the master''s gun and the gate of domination.


    "Exploding star!"


    Lu Mingyi shot out, showing the most powerful three attacks.


    After using the Ba magic gun, it will be more powerful if you use it.


    At the same time, the gate of domination radiated brilliance, like a sacred mountain, and went to suppress the Chu Chengkong.


    Two kinds of original secret arts attack together.


    Chu Chengkong startled, quickly launched defense, but it was late.


    The fury of destruction swept over him and broke through his defenses.


    Then the gate of domination was suppressed.


    Boom!


    Chu Chengkong screamed. His hand bone was broken and he vomited blood. His body flew out. Dozens of bones were broken.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3234

    Chu Chengkong flew out and smashed heavily on the battle platform. He vomited blood. Dozens of bones were broken all over his body. Lian Zhan''s body and Ba Shen gun could not be maintained.


    The Ba Shen gun disappeared first, and the body recovered to the normal state.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming did not intend to let Chu Chengkong go like this. The gate of domination began to become smaller, and then he continued to suppress him and hit Chu Chengkong.


    When Chu Chengkong participated, his body became arched and his internal organs were completely fragmented.


    Then, Lu Ming stepped on Chu Chengkong''s face.


    "Ah, ah, let go of me!"


    Chu Chengkong frantically struggled and kept roaring. His eyes were full of humiliation.


    He is proud of himself and the most powerful descendant of the God of war family. The giant is trampled on his face by Lu Ming in public. This is a great insult. He would like to tear Lu Ming apart.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming''s feet pressed hard, and Chu Chengkong''s face immediately came into close contact with the ground. Blood splashed everywhere, and his teeth fell off.


    What a terrible word.


    "Ah, I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you, you damned bastard..."


    Chu Chengkong''s hysterical roar is completely crazy.


    Before that, he was so powerful that he regarded Lu Ming as a mole ant, not caring about Lu Ming and threatening to kill him.


    But it turned out to be quite the opposite. It was a great contrast. He was so arrogant that he couldn''t stand it. His self-esteem was hit by his words.


    Before and after contrast, he is a joke, a ridiculous joke.


    "This boy, damn it, deserve to die..."


    outside, several old men of the God of war family roared, like a wild lion with hair and hair.


    "What? The younger generation is not the opponent, but the older generation will be on. This is the style of your war god family? "


    The nine Jue Heavenly King coldly glanced at the people of the war god family, and his tone was full of irony, which made the people of the war god family look ugly.


    "Jiudao, it seems that you are white happy. Now Chu Chengkong has been defeated. Lu Ming enters the top three, and I two gamble. You are the loser!"


    Jiujue Tianwang looked at Jiudao Tianwang again, and his face was full of smiles.


    To tell you the truth, Lu Ming was able to beat Chu Chengkong, which was beyond his expectation. At the moment, he was in a good mood.


    "You..."


    the king of nine swords was so ugly that he didn''t know how to respond.


    "Oh, I know. Now the competition is not over, maybe there are some variables..."


    the cool and secluded way of the nine Jue heavenly king.


    The king of nine swords almost breathed blood. There was a fart variable. Chu Chengkong was trampled on by Lu Ming like a dead dog. What other variables?


    Even if Lu Ming died and continued to challenge the emperor''s sword one and the void cliff, and was defeated, he could still keep the third place.


    This is the mockery of red fruit.


    "Ten Star Core pills, here you are!"


    Nine knife Heavenly King gnashing teeth, trembling to take out ten star core pills from the storage ring, throw them to the nine Jue heavenly king, heartache in dripping blood.


    Even if he is a king of heaven, ten star nuclear pills, let him bleed, like cutting meat on his body.


    On the edge, the strong of other gods and monarchs were full of envy when they looked at the nine Jue heavenly king.


    Ordinary God King, want a star core pill but can''t get it, let alone ten.


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome. If you''re polite, I''ll accept it!"


    The nine Jue Heavenly King laughed and put it away. The one who laughed was happy.


    Jiudao Tianwang would like to step on the smiling face of jiujue Tianwang.


    Touch!


    A big shoe print, heavy on Chu Chengkong''s face.


    Chu Chengkong''s whole face is deformed. He roars and struggles and wants to blow himself up. Unfortunately, he is controlled by Lu Ming and can''t do it.


    "Dare to threaten me, apologize to me, admit my mistake!"


    Lu Ming''s face is cold, and the sole of his shoe is crushed hard.


    "Ah, don''t think about it. I will tear you to pieces..."


    Chu Chengkong roared.


    Touch! Touch!


    To meet him is Lu Ming''s cruel kick.


    "Enough, stop it!"


    "Little bunny, stop it!"


    Outside, the strong men of the Ares family roared, and the sound penetrated directly into the sphere world, which could be heard by Lu Ming and others.


    "Dog fart, let him apologize, admit his mistake and say he is rubbish..."


    Lu Ming turned his mouth.


    The other party wants to kill him and treat such an enemy, Lu Ming will not have the slightest tenderness.


    It''s about hitting the suit.


    At first, Chu Chengkong was still struggling. Slowly, he finally accepted.


    There is no way out. Lu Ming will continue to fight without fear of his threat. He will only be abused by Lu Ming.


    This kind of situation, for Chu Chengkong, is simply like a year."I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be aiming at you. I''m blind, I''m rubbish..."


    finally, Chu Chengkong said these words in humiliation. Every word he said, his heart was bleeding.


    Shame, shame!


    The strong men in the God of war family are gloomy and terrible, and their bodies send out cold murders.


    The God of war family, how glorious it used to be, was known as the God of war in the Taixu holy Dynasty. Although it is now declining, the people of the God of war family are still proud of their identity.


    And Chu Chengkong, known as the most arrogant God family in history, represents the face of the God of war family.


    Chu Chengkong was beaten in the face, which was equal to that of the war god family. We can imagine their mood.


    "This is just like words..."


    with a faint smile, Lu Ming kicked Chu Chengkong out of the battlefield.


    Half of Chu Chengkong''s fighting spirit was absorbed by Lu Ming.


    This battle, Lu Mingsheng.


    This victory, Lu Ming has locked the first three positions, blue business, finally saved.


    Hu...


    Lu Mingchang took a breath and finally relaxed.


    To be honest, it''s not easy to beat.


    Lu''s arrogance is beyond the imagination.


    This time, Lu Ming was also lucky. In addition to his own plan, he didn''t capture much fighting spirit at first. He ranked low and killed all the way. Finally, he upgraded his battle clothes, which defeated Chu Chengkong.


    To tell you the truth, if his battle clothes are the same as Chu Chengkong, he may not be able to win Chu Chengkong.


    In addition, Lu Ye is not sure of his strength.


    Anyway, I got the first three places this time.


    "This battle, Lu Mingsheng, Lu Ming, do you want to continue to challenge?"


    Asked the teacher.


    Although the national master was not happy with Lu Ming, he was resourceful and had no obvious change in his attitude.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Lu Ming, will you continue to challenge? They are looking forward to it.


    However, they were disappointed.


    Lu Ming shook his head and said, "no challenge!"


    Having got the top three, there is no need to continue to challenge.


    To be honest, he is not sure to continue to challenge.


    The cultivation of the four peaks of the God King of the Wuwu cliff is hard to defeat even if he relies on the increase of the golden battle clothes.


    Not to mention the emperor sword one, he is not the opponent mostly.


    His goal is the top three. Take the top three. That''s enough.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3235

    Hearing that Lu Ming didn''t challenge, everyone was relieved.


    They are really afraid that Lu Ming will continue to challenge and show more powerful cards. Then they will be disordered in the wind.


    Really can''t be abnormal again, otherwise they can''t stand it.


    "Well, then I declare that this conference is over, and you can come out!"


    The voice of the national master spread all over the hall. Then he stretched out his hand and pressed it. A light fell on the ball world. Suddenly, a dark whirlpool appeared above Lu Ming''s head.


    Lu Ming and others rush into the whirlpool. At the next moment, all the people in the sphere appear outside the sphere world.


    With a wave of his hand, the national teacher put the ball world back.


    "The top ten of this time, come and accept your Majesty''s reward!"


    The master announced again, and then retreated behind the emperor and stood respectfully.


    Lu Ming, one of the emperor''s swords, and the top ten people of nihility cliff, went to the front of the emperor, bowed and clasped his fists, and said in unison, "see your majesty!"


    "No ceremony, the top ten people can get the Kaifu token, give the token!"


    As soon as the emperor waved his hand, ten maids flew out, each of them dragging a jade plate with a token in it.


    This is the Kaifu token.


    In the Taixu holy Dynasty, only those who have obtained the Kaifu token are qualified to open the government. If they are in charge, they are recognized by the government. Other powerful people will come to join in.


    "You are all the heroes in the world. I hope you can develop well. I hope that there will be more tianwangfu in the future."


    Holy way.


    "Thank you very much."


    Lu Ming and others thanks, and then put away the Kaifu token.


    Many people around him were envious and wanted to take the token for himself.


    "In addition, there is a reward for the top ten people who can make a request to the emperor. Let''s start from the third place. Lu Ming, what conditions do you want to make? Just mention it


    The emperor looks at Lu Ming with a smile.


    "His majesty, Lu Ming''s condition is to ask his majesty to pardon LAN Shang''s crime and release him from the guard forces!"


    Lu Ming holds his fist and puts forward his own conditions.


    "Blue merchant?"


    The emperor frowned slightly, some doubts.


    "No, absolutely not. LAN Shang has committed a great crime. How can he be forgiven?"


    Before the emperor opened his mouth, Wu fan cried out.


    He has worked hard to catch the blue merchant. How can he let go of the blue merchant.


    A ray of cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes. He looked at Wu fan and drank: "Wu fan, you are bold. Your majesty hasn''t spoken yet, but you are the first to speak out. Listen to your tone. Are you commanding the emperor?"


    As soon as he said this, the audience was shocked.


    Wu fan''s face turned pale and frightened. He said in a trembling voice, "don''t slander me. I just think that Lan Shang is extremely guilty..."


    "how about guilt? Do you think that his majesty does not have the right to pardon a person in Taixu


    Lu Ming continued to drink.


    Wu fan was almost scared to urinate. His body was trembling, and suddenly he was forced.


    This is a wonderful thing.


    Command the emperor! Question the emperor!


    Either one is the crime of beheading.


    In the Taixu holy Dynasty, the emperor is the sky, covering the sky with one hand.


    Even if Wu fan had a hundred guts, he didn''t dare to have this idea.


    He relies on his father is a national teacher, and he is extremely arrogant, arrogant used to, usually is a set of high above, see everyone scold attitude.


    Just now, it was all instinctive.


    He hated Lu Ming and LAN Shang very much. Just now when he heard that Lu Ming wanted to forgive LAN Shang, he blurted out that he was caught by Lu Ming.


    "You... You don''t talk nonsense..."


    Wu fan''s mouth kept whispering, almost crying.


    The emperor frowned, and the curtain fell in the eyes of the national teacher, which surprised him.


    "Evil animal, don''t kneel down to plead with his majesty!"


    The national master gave Wu fan a big drink.


    Plop!


    As soon as Wu fan''s feet softened, he knelt down directly in front of the emperor and screamed: "Your Majesty forgive me. I really don''t mean that. Even if you give me 10000 courage, I dare not question your majesty. Please forgive me..."


    Wu fan pleaded with tears and nose.


    "Your Majesty, Wu fan didn''t mean that. Just now he was in a hurry..."


    the national master also pleaded with the emperor, and then the crown prince came forward and begged together.


    The emperor frowned lightly and said, "let Wu fan go to Siguo cliff for a hundred years as a punishment."


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    The national master quickly thanks, and then scolds Wu fan, saying: "evil animal, don''t thank your majesty for your great kindness!"


    "Thank you, your majesty."Wu fan''s head is pounding.


    The emperor waved his hand and let Wu fan retreat.


    Wu fan retreats to one side and roars in his heart, which leads to endless killing opportunities.


    This time, it''s a shame.


    It''s all Lu Ming. It''s all Lu Ming''s fault.


    He put everything on Lu Ming''s head. When he had a chance, he must break Lu Ming apart and let out his hatred.


    "What''s wrong with the blue merchant? When did he get caught by the guards? "


    The emperor spoke.


    At once, a big man in iron armour stepped out and saluted: "Your Majesty, this is the case..."


    this iron clad man, who is the commander of the guard army, immediately said something about LAN Shang.


    "I see!"


    The holy emperor whispered a word, then looked at Lu Ming a few times, and said, "since you put forward this request, I will naturally satisfy you. I will forgive the blue merchant of innocence. Go and bring the blue merchant here!"


    "Yes


    The commander of the guard took orders and immediately ordered one of his generals to take the blue merchant.


    This time, Wu fan dare not put a fart.


    Before long, the blue merchant was brought to.


    "Dad


    Seeing LAN Shang, Lan Ling was very excited and ran over.


    Lu Ming also hurriedly walks over and finds that Lan Shang is not punished except for his weak breath and weak spirit.


    This is mostly due to the thousand saints.


    "I have seen your majesty!"


    The blue merchant saluted the emperor.


    "Lan Shang, I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    Holy way.


    "I''m a useless man now. I don''t dare to meet your majesty!"


    Commercial road.


    "I''m very curious, what''s the relationship between Lu Ming and you? He wasted a request to rescue you!"


    The emperor asked lightly.


    Many people, including LAN Shang himself, were shocked.


    The emperor is the leader of the Taixu holy court, and a word at will has profound meaning.


    Moreover, LAN Shang''s identity is too sensitive. He was Jing Yu''s teacher at that time, but Jing Yu committed a big crime.


    However, Lu Ming did not hesitate to waste an opportunity to ask the emperor to save the blue merchant.


    What is the relationship between Lu Ming and LAN Shang?


    Or is there a relationship between Lu Ming and Jingyu?


    In an instant, many people think of a lot.


    "Your Majesty, Lu mingnai is my son-in-law, and I like my little daughter..."


    LAN Shang bowed.


    "Oh?"


    The emperor said softly.


    At this time, Lanling saluted, and then lifted the face, restored the original appearance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3236

    Lanling restored its original appearance, which made many people''s eyes bright and had a kind of amazing feeling.


    "It''s really beautiful. It''s just like a man and a woman like Lu Ming. It''s a match made by nature."


    The emperor said with a smile.


    Since he is the son-in-law of the blue merchant, he will save the blue merchant at all costs. It will be said in the past that people don''t think much about it.


    Lu Ming smiles bitterly. At this time, he has to admit it.


    Otherwise, in case the emperor suspects that there is anything to do with his startled feather, it will be troublesome.


    "Damn it!"


    On one side, Wu fan sees the appearance of Lanling and roars in his heart, and the evil fire rises in his eyes.


    When he thought that Lanling was such a beautiful woman, he became Lu Ming''s woman, and his jealous eyes turned red.


    "Lu Ming is really lucky. I heard that autumn moon is his wife too!"


    "It''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines, but it''s rare to have two such beautiful women at the same time. It''s a great pleasure in life."


    Many people exclaimed, especially some young men, simply envied, envied and hated.


    But many young women sigh that Lu Ming is so proud that she has married. They have no chance. It is a pity.


    "Nihility cliff, what do you want?"


    Then the emperor''s eyes turned to the void cliff and asked.


    After making a request, it''s the emperor''s turn to ask for it.


    They will not ask too much.


    Although they can ask for anything, they naturally don''t ask too much. If the request embarrasses the emperor and has a bad impression on them, it is not worth the loss.


    Therefore, the holy emperor agreed to their request.


    "Well, this conference has come to a successful conclusion. We are proud of Tianjiao in Taixu Shengchao. Congratulations. I will set a banquet for three days. Please come together!"


    The voice of the emperor rings.


    "Thank you very much."


    Thank you all.


    The three-day feast is a celebration of the whole country.


    After the banquet, Lu Ming, Qiuyue, Lanling, and LAN Shang returned to their places of residence and went to Taixu royal palace to report three days later.


    "Uncle LAN, how are you doing?"


    Lu Ming asked with some worries.


    He could see that Lan Shang''s physical condition was not very good, and the fluctuation of his soul power was 18000 Li worse than before.


    "My soul was injured in the first World War on that day, but it''s not a big problem. Don''t worry about it!"


    The blue merchant smiles.


    Although LAN Shang said so, Lu Ming knew that Lan Shang''s injury was not light.


    As he said, the soul has been devastated and it''s hard to recover.


    "Uncle LAN, what can I do for you to recover?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "The treasure to repair the soul is extremely rare. You can''t ask for it now. Lu Ming, your goal now is to practice hard. When your accomplishments are improved, you can start a family and develop your forces. When you control enough strength, you can overturn the case for Jingyu."


    Commercial road.


    Lu Ming nods.


    Although he got the Kaifu token, he also had a piece of Qiuyue, two pieces in total.


    But if you want to get the Kaifu, you must improve your accomplishments.


    The qualification of building a mansion should be at least four or even seven.


    Lu Ming''s accomplishments are still low.


    "Your top priority now is to practice hard in Taixu Royal holy house, make use of the resources of Taixu Royal holy yard, and quickly improve your strength. I will take time to help you inquire about the primitive statues. If you want to start a family, you can''t do without the primitive gods!"


    Commercial road.


    "Primitive gods?"


    Lu Ming is puzzled.


    "Yes, it''s not so easy to establish a family. First of all, you have to get the order of Kaifu and get the qualification of Kaifu, and then there are the primitive gods. Once the original statues are opened, there will be a wonderful fluctuation, which has a very mysterious effect on understanding the original divine power factor and understanding the original secret arts."


    "Only the original statues can attract a lot of Tianjiao, and many strong people will join in, so that their strength can develop rapidly. Otherwise, even if the government can be established, it will be very difficult to develop forces."


    LAN Shang explained.


    "It can help people understand the original divine power factor and understand the original secret arts!"


    Lu Ming is surprised and suddenly thinks of the wanshen cliff in the ancient city of Xingyue.


    Wanshen cliff has many gods, which can help people understand the original power factor.


    "Primitive gods? Wait a minute...


    suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes brightened, and he thought of a statue of a deity snatched from LAN Feng among the ghosts.


    Later, the statue of Lu Ming was driven away.


    He never knew what the statue was for.


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s heart can''t help beating."Uncle LAN, I have a statue here. Let me show you..."


    then, Lu Ming set up an array in the yard.


    The main reason is that the primitive statues are too tall. If they are taken out directly, they will be seen by people outside. This array can be covered up.


    After setting up the array, Lu Ming waves his hand, and the statue of God from the ghost falls in the yard.


    "This is..."


    after seeing the statue of God, LAN Shang looked at it with great surprise, then showed excitement and ecstasy, and said in a trembling voice: "the original God is really the original God. Lu Ming, how did you get the original God?"


    "It''s really a primitive God!"


    Lu Ming is also a joy, and then said how to get the original statue.


    "I see. It seems that the purpose of Lanfeng''s entry into the ghost is the original statue of God!"


    LAN Shang nodded.


    Lu Ming also suddenly, finally know why LAN Feng moved into the ghost.


    LAN Feng is very ambitious. He wants to enter the top ten and get the qualification of Kaifu in the assembly held by Taixu Shengchao.


    So he wanted to get the original gods.


    Unfortunately, LAN Feng tried his best, but none of the conditions were achieved.


    "Uncle LAN, is this really a primitive God? Why does it feel so ordinary that it is not different from other statues except that it is extremely hard? "


    Lu Ming asked her doubts.


    He studied the statue more than once, but found nothing unusual.


    If it wasn''t for LAN Feng''s hard work, Lu Ming would have lost it.


    "That''s because it hasn''t been turned on yet!"


    Commercial road.


    "Light up?"


    Lu Ming is puzzled.


    "Yes, it''s said that the primitive gods were made in the early days of the gods by the ancient ancestors with the bones of primitive gods mixed with rare materials. It''s extremely mysterious. Up to now, this refining method has been lost."


    "So now, every primitive deity is of great value. But if you want to make a mysterious function of a primitive deity, you have to turn on the light. In fact, it is very simple to find objects related to the primitive gods, such as the flesh and blood of the primitive gods, the bones of the primitive gods, the weapons used by the primitive gods, and so on, which can be used to open the light and stimulate the mysterious power of the primitive gods Yes


    LAN Shang explained.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3237

    Lu Ming suddenly knows how to open the original statue.


    But there is another problem.


    How to get the flesh and blood, bones, or used weapons of primitive gods?


    Since entering the Tiangong era, the primitive gods have disappeared, and the world is invisible.


    Some people say that in the past so long, the primitive gods have been extinct.


    Lu Ming said something about her worries.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Taixu Shengchao controls a secret place. There are these things in it. After a period of time, you should be able to explore it!"


    Commercial road.


    Lu Ming breathed a sigh of relief, and if there was a way.


    "As a matter of fact, the powerful forces like the 27 day palace have primitive gods sitting in their seats, so that they can attract many strong people to join in. I think you are a very high-grade primitive God. After it is opened in the future, it will certainly attract many strong people to join in, which will play a vital role in your development."


    Commercial road.


    Lu Ming nods, and the two chat for a while. Lu Ming continues to ask LAN Shang for advice on cultivation.


    ...


    at this moment, the wind and clouds are surging all over the Taixu Shengchao.


    Prince''s house, a grand palace.


    "Your Highness, this time there are so many pride in heaven. Shall we try to win over them?"


    An old man asked the prince.


    The prince sat on the top of the throne. It looked like he was about thirty months old. He was full of dignity and overbearing.


    "It''s up to you to do it!"


    the prince waved.


    "What''s more, the relationship between Lu Ming and LAN Shang is very strong. I feel that this son is very complicated. Do you want to get rid of it?"


    The old man asked again.


    "Although Lu Ming has a great talent, he is only one of the most important accomplishments of the God King. It doesn''t matter if he can''t get rid of it!"


    The prince said casually.


    Lu Ming''s talent is strong, but in his opinion, the cultivation of the God King Yizhong is no different from mole ants. He doesn''t care at all.


    "I think it''s better to find a chance to get rid of it!"


    At this time, a woman''s voice came from outside the hall, extremely charming.


    Just listen to the sound, can let the man take the evil fire.


    A gust of fragrant wind came, and then, a graceful, beautiful and charming beauty came in.


    If Lu Ming were here, he would be surprised.


    Because this woman is the rose of night.


    In order to investigate the case of jiujue Shenjing stolen, Lu Ming left Qin Tianxing domain and entered Chutian star domain. The first place Lu Ming went to was Mount modu.


    Rose in the dark night is the daughter of the Lord of mordushan and the demon king of the night.


    At the beginning, mordushan was destroyed, the dark night demon king died, and the dark night rose did not die. Unexpectedly, she came to the prince''s house.


    "Rose in the dark night!"


    The prince whispered, and his eyes whirled on the rose in the dark night, revealing a trace of fiery meaning.


    "Prince, Lu Ming must die!"


    Night rose cold voice, eyes exposed a wisp of murder, there is a desire.


    "Well, rose, if you say you want to kill it, kill it!"


    The prince waved his hand and laughed, saying that he got up and went to the night rose, and stretched out his arms to the water snake waist of the dark night rose.


    The old man moved and disappeared in the hall.


    "Prince, I will handle this matter."


    Rose Road in the dark night.


    "Well, well, it''s up to you. Come on, let''s go to work."


    The prince picked up the night rose and went to his room.


    ...


    Taixu Shengchao palace, another huge palace.


    This palace is the residence of the second prince.


    At the moment, the second prince is also deliberating with several people.


    "Second prince, I think that Lu Ming''s origin is not simple, we must investigate it clearly!"


    It has been suggested.


    "Well, I''ll send someone close to Lu Ming to investigate the details of Lu Ming and see if they can be used for their own use. If not, they can be removed if necessary."


    The second prince opened his mouth with a smile, and his eyes were shining with wisdom.


    Taixu is the capital of Taixu.


    "Lu Ming, Lu Ming, I will not kill you, I will not be a man!"


    Wu fan sends out the roar of rage, which makes some servants tremble.


    At the same time, the blue family''s residence, as well as the residence of the God of war, and the residence of Jiuyou Tianwang''s mansion were filled with cold murders. Some people wanted to take Lu Ming''s head.


    ...


    three days passed in a flash.


    This day was the day when Lu Ming and his wife joined the imperial palace of Taixu.


    Taixu, the holy capital, is vast and boundless.


    In the north of the holy capital, there is a huge mansion.


    The gate of the mansion is tall and majestic. On both sides of the gate, there are 18 stone pillars with a height of 100 Zhang. On the stone pillars, there is a statue of a dragon circling around, which is very powerful.This is the gate of Taixu Royal sanctuary.


    This morning, in front of the gate, gathered a large number of figures.


    It was Tianjiao who joined Taixu Royal holy yard this time.


    At the meeting held by Taixu Royal holy house, you can join Taixu Royal holy yard as long as you pass the first two passes.


    There are more than 100000 people who have passed.


    Lu Ming, Qiuyue and Lanling are also waiting in the crowd.


    Boom!


    The door opened and several middle-aged men came out.


    "We are teachers of Taixu Royal sanctuary. Welcome you to Taixu Royal holy yard. Now, you line up, register information in order, and follow us into Taixu Royal holy yard!"


    One of the tall and thin men said.


    Then they line up and register information one by one.


    Half a day later, the registration was completed, and the crowd followed several middle-aged men and entered the gate.


    As soon as he entered the gate, Lu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    In front of you, there are buildings.


    Dense and majestic.


    The most striking thing is that there are still many palaces suspended in the air, emitting divine light.


    "I''d like to introduce to you that in Taixu Royal holy yard, under normal circumstances, it is not allowed to fight each other. If you want to fight, there is a fixed place!"


    "In addition, in the holy yard, there are a group of Tianjiao left to practice, but some of the most powerful Tianjiao have already completed their cultivation and entered the border areas and the army for training. As for the upper group of people, almost all of them have left and entered various places for training."


    "You should also work hard to improve. In the future, you should enter the army and other places to experience, accumulate combat achievements, and soar to the sky!"


    High thin middle-aged man mouth foam flying, said the passion incomparable.


    Many people are also said to be boiling with blood.


    "What''s more, there are many holy places for cultivation in Taixu Royal holy yard, but if you want to practice, you have to pay the corresponding price..."


    then, the tall and thin middle-aged man introduced the holy place of practice in the holy yard.


    After half an hour''s introduction, he said, "well, I''m here to introduce you. Tianjiao, the top ten, will follow me, and others will follow other teachers to arrange accommodation for you."


    Then, several other old men, with others, flew away.


    Lanling also followed them to leave, leaving only the top ten Tianjiao and tall, thin and middle-aged.


    "You are the top ten peerless Tianjiao. You have obtained the qualification of starting a government. Naturally, you have some privileges. Come with me!"


    Tall and thin, middle-aged.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3238

    Lu Ming and others follow the tall, thin and middle-aged. After a while, they come to a palace in the air.


    "This is the place where you will live in the future. In this palace, there are many large arrays, such as spirit gathering array, which are of great benefit to your cultivation."


    High thin middle-aged introduction.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up.


    The treatment of the top ten is really different.


    "Your treatment is more than that. Many holy places of cultivation can be opened to you unconditionally, and you can practice as much as you like without paying a price."


    Tall thin middle-aged continued.


    This makes Lu Ming even more happy.


    There are many holy places in Taixu Royal holy yard. They can practice as much as they like. It''s so cool.


    The treatment of the top ten is also very good.


    "Well, you can choose a palace to live in, and come to me if you have any questions!"


    tall and thin middle-aged way, and then turn to leave.


    Ten people, including Lu Ming, began to choose the palace.


    The palaces looked almost the same, and they chose one at will.


    Two nearby palaces selected by Lu Ming and Qiuyue.


    Lu Ming takes out his identity token and brushes the gate, which opens automatically.


    "It''s extraordinary


    Entering the palace, Lu Ming sighed.


    The palace is huge and magnificent, with many rooms, courtyards and rockeries.


    And it''s amazing.


    Lu Ming takes a deep breath and rushes into his mouth.


    And here, you will feel tranquil, feel all kinds of magic skills and secrets, but also faster on some.


    The cultivation effect here is better than that in the star camp.


    Apart from other things, it''s no wonder that many people want to join the Taixu Royal sanctuary.


    After a circle, Lu Ming comes to the palace of autumn moon, and finds that it is similar.


    "Autumn moon, let''s go to those holy places of cultivation and have a look!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    He can''t wait to visit the holy land of cultivation.


    "Good!"


    Autumn moon smile, two people together, left the palace, randomly choose a direction to fly.


    The first thing to do is to make clear the map of Taixu Royal sanctuary.


    "Are they Lu Ming and Qiuyue?"


    As soon as they flew out of the palace, a clear voice rang out.


    Lu Ming looks at it and sees a young woman coming towards them.


    Young women are very beautiful, can be said to be the most beautiful woman, compared with the autumn moon, Lanling, they are not much worse.


    She wore a black robe of swordsman, which added a bit of heroism.


    "Is the girl?"


    Lu Ming is curious.


    "I am a student of Taixu Royal holy academy, the last batch of students!"


    The woman said with a smile.


    "It turns out to be a schoolgirl!"


    Lu Ming arched his hand.


    "My name is Cuiwei. When I held the conference before, I had seen the elegant demeanor of the two and admired them in my heart, so I wanted to make friends with each other."


    Young woman smile way, very kind, let a person like spring breeze.


    "Miss Cuiwei, you''re welcome. Those who can enter Taixu Royal holy yard are peerless Tianjiao. We are just lucky!"


    Lu Mingqian said modestly.


    Qiuyue doesn''t speak. There is Lu Ming. Qiuyue doesn''t speak generally. She listens quietly.


    "Are you going to practice in the holy land?"


    Cuiwei turned her eyes and said with a smile.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming nods. There is nothing to hide.


    "You are new here. I''m afraid you are not familiar with the terrain here. Moreover, there are many places for practicing in Taixu Royal holy house. I''m afraid it''s not easy to find them. I''m fine. I can introduce you here!"


    Cuiwei Road.


    "Thank you, Miss Cuiwei."


    Lu Ming holds his fist.


    Taixu Royal Sanctuary has a vast territory. They are new to it. The terrain is really a problem. It would be much better if someone introduced them.


    "What do you want to practice?"


    Cuiwei asked.


    "The original power factor of it!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    He is most interested in this aspect. After all, he has ten kinds of divine powers to understand. He needs this kind of holy land of cultivation, which can save him a lot of time.


    "If you understand the original divine power factor, you will naturally go to the Statue Garden. Come with me!"


    Cuiwei smiles and leads the way ahead.


    Lu Ming and Qiuyue follow.


    Taixu Royal sanctuary is indeed too vast. There are numerous buildings. They have been wandering around for a long time before they come to a huge building.


    If no one takes them, they''re going to turn dizzy.


    "This is the Statue Garden, where you can understand the original divine power factor or the original secret arts, and the effect is excellent. However, if you want to enter the Statue Garden to practice, you have to have requirements!"Cuiwei Road.


    "If you have requirements, don''t you say that the top ten have no requirements and can practice as much as you like?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "The top ten are very well treated. Many holy places of cultivation can practice as much as they like, but they don''t include the Statue Garden!"


    Cuiwei explained.


    "No, such a pit!"


    Lu Ming is speechless. His favorite is the Statue Garden. He can''t practice as much as he can.


    "What''s the requirement of entering the Statue Garden? Do you need a crystal or a contribution? "


    Lu Ming asked, many places have similar requirements.


    "None of them!"


    Cuiwei shook his head and said, "need purgatory points!"


    "Purgatory points?"


    Lu Ming and Qiuyue are all puzzled.


    What are purgatory points?


    "You can''t fight in Taixu Royal holy yard, but there is a place called purgatory platform, where you can fight heartily and fight life and death. Many Tianjiao will go there to practice. The key lies in the purgatory platform. You can hide your identity and not be recognized!"


    "Fight on the purgatory platform, after winning, you can get purgatory points. You can practice purgatory points in the idol garden!"


    Cui Wei explained.


    "I see. What a strange rule!"


    Lu Ming muttered.


    "Forget it, practice in other places first."


    Lu Mingdao.


    First familiar with familiar, improve the strength, and then go to the purgatory table to fight, get purgatory points.


    Otherwise, although Lu Ming won the third place in this conference, it is also dangerous to go to purgatory platform.


    You know, the last batch of students have practiced here for many years. Who knows what accomplishments they have achieved now.


    "There are many holy places for cultivation in Taixu Royal holy yard, but the most famous are just a few, namely, the Statue Garden, the Yin and Yang millstone, the Wanjie pagoda, and the soul refining abyss..."


    Cui Wei introduced it.


    Among them, the Statue Garden is the place to understand the original divine power factor and the original secret arts.


    Yin Yang millstone can refine divine power and body, and even improve cultivation.


    Wanjie tower is a place for training actual combat ability and magic skills.


    A place for refining souls.


    And purgatory platform is the place where life and death fight and get purgatory points.


    In addition, there are also places for refining weapons, alchemy, arrays and so on.


    There are all kinds of holy places.


    Cuiwei, with Lu Ming and Qiuyue, went around Taixu Royal holy yard and got familiar with these holy places one by one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3239

    Later, Lu Ming and Qiuyue thank Cuiwei. If there was no Cuiwei to lead the way, Taixu Shengyuan would be so big that some of them would turn around.


    "It''s also my pleasure to make friends with two peerless Tianjiao. If there is anything in the future, you can give me a message at any time!"


    Cuiwei a smile, both sides left the way of transmission, Cuiwei floated away.


    "Young master, where do you want to practice?"


    Qiuyue asked.


    "Go to the Yin and Yang millstone first."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Yin and yang can be improved, and the body can be tempered.


    With the improvement of the divine power and body, the combat power can also be enhanced. Of course, the yin-yang millstone is selected.


    "I want to go too!"


    Autumn Moon nodded, immediately, two people toward Yin and Yang grinding plate and go.


    At the entrance of the Yin and Yang millstone, Lu Ming and Qiuyue are stopped.


    Because, want to enter the Yin and Yang millstone to practice, is the need for God crystal, and the number of God crystal is amazing.


    However, when the two show their identity token, they naturally do not need to pay Shenjing.


    "It turns out that the two are the top ten Tianjiao in this conference. You don''t need to pay the divine crystal to practice in the Yin and Yang millstone. You can practice as long as you want. These two pieces are the transmission array cards. Take them!"


    "It''s dangerous to practice in the Yin and Yang millstone. When you feel that you can''t bear it, you will be inspired to transmit array cards, and the transmission array cards will bring you out!"


    An old man guarding the Yin and Yang millstone handed Lu Ming and Qiuyue a transmission array card.


    They put it away, said thanks, and then walked into the gate, along a mountain road, and soon after, they came to the top of a mountain.


    In the center of the mountain, there is a cave, unfathomable.


    On the ground, there are many young men and women sitting on the flat ground.


    I also saw someone jump down from the cave and jump into it.


    And on the flat ground, there are also flashes of light, some people suddenly appear, one by one tired like a dead dog, as soon as they appear, they quickly swallow pills to recover.


    Obviously, the cave is a yin-yang millstone.


    Some people go in and some people send them out.


    "What profound accomplishments these people have


    Lu Ming felt a little bit and was surprised.


    The breath of these young men and women is very amazing. Most of them are in the triple realm of the divine king, and some of them are still above the triple level of the divine king.


    These people are almost the last group of Tianjiao who joined Taixu Royal holy yard. They have practiced in Taixu Royal holy yard for many years, and their accomplishments are unpredictable.


    It is said that the strongest group of people have gone out for training, and those who still stay in Taixu Royal holy yard are not so strong.


    "That''s..."


    then, Lu Ming and Qiuyue are attracted by a huge stone tablet.


    Not far away, there is a huge stone tablet, as high as ten thousand feet, on which emerge a name.


    "Jingyu!"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes stare, because he saw a name on the top of the stone tablet, Jingyu!


    Jingyu''s name is on the top.


    "You are new here. On this stone tablet, it records the group of people who have practiced for the longest time in the yin-yang millstone. In the yin-yang millstone, they have to bear great pressure. No one can practice all the time. The longest record of practicing in the yin-yang millstone is kept by Jingyu, who practiced for 999 days in one breath!"


    A young man explained on the edge, and said in surprise.


    "It''s a monument to record!"


    Lu Ming moved in her heart. After a careful look, she saw that there was a time record behind each name.


    Jingyu is a record holder. He can practice in Yin and Yang millstone for 999 days.


    The second place was 889 days, more than 100 days less than Jingyu.


    Lu Ming was in the tenth place and saw the name of the blue merchant, 732 days.


    There are a thousand names on the stone tablet.


    Obviously, this is not a record of a certain class of students, but a record kept by all Tianjiao since the establishment of Taixu Royal holy house.


    Lu Ming glanced at the cave, then walked with Qiuyue towards the cave.


    "Autumn moon, come on!"


    "Young master, you too!"


    They looked at each other with a smile, and then jumped into the Yin and Yang millstone.


    As soon as he leaped into the yin-yang millstone, Lu Ming felt a strong force pulling him down quickly.


    But after a while, the fall stopped. Then Lu Ming felt a terrible force pressing on him. His body trembled and almost burst out. He quickly used his magic power to resist it, which made him a little better.


    "That''s..."


    then, Lu Ming looked around and her pupils shrank.


    The sky and the earth are filled with two colors of light, one red and one white.


    Two colors are two kinds of energy, which occupy one side of each other, forming two huge grinding plates, slowly rotating, as if to crush everything.Lu Ming is still at the edge of the grinding plate, but he is led by a force. He can''t help but go to the center of the grinding plate. The more he goes to the center of the grinding plate, the more terrifying the crushing force is. The divine power of Lu Ming is shaking.


    "Is this the Yin and Yang millstone? It''s so terrible, I''ll block it..."


    Lu Ming roared, all the powers broke out, the heart of the ancient god beat violently, the muscles swelled, and all the strength was used to resist it.


    At this time, Lu Ming followed the force and entered the center of the two grinding plates.


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s body was shaking violently, and the divine power around him was constantly shaking. There was a terrible force that directly rushed into the defense of the divine power, crushing his divine body, as if to tear his divine body.


    Bursts of pain spread all over the body.


    "Block..."


    Lu Ming gritted his teeth and insisted, resisting with divine power and body.


    With the continuous rotation of the grinding plate, two streams of energy crisscrossed and rolled on Lu Ming.


    Insistence, persistence...


    Lu Ming gritted his teeth and insisted. Unconsciously, he practiced in the Yin and Yang millstone for two hours.


    Lu Ming felt that his spirit almost collapsed.


    There was a tearing pain.


    Here, the divine power cannot defend all forces. No matter how strong your divine power is, there will be a force that will rush into the divine defense and impact on the divine body.


    If it doesn''t last long, it won''t be strong.


    "Nest, it''s too hard to insist. It''s only two hours. I feel like it''s been two years. It''s amazing how master Jingyu insisted on 999 days."


    Lu Ming exclaimed.


    But at the same time, he found the benefits.


    In the process of insistence, in the process of being crushed by the Yin and Yang millstones, there is also a wonderful force of Hu outside, which penetrates into his divine body. His divine power makes his spirit body and divine power become stronger slowly.


    This kind of promotion speed has been many times faster than the step-by-step practice outside.


    "Sure enough, it''s going to work, keep on..."


    Lu Ming continued to grit his teeth.


    Two hours, three hours, five hours, ten hours...


    soon, Lu Ming persisted in the Yin and Yang millstone for two days.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3240

    After two days in the Yin and Yang millstone, Lu Ming has reached the limit.


    His body, there are cracks, like cracked porcelain general, will break at any time.


    Pain, tired, intertwined together, Lu Ming really want to sleep.


    If he goes on, he will be crushed to death by the Yin and Yang millstone.


    "Almost. Get out first!"


    Lu Ming grits his teeth and takes out the transmission symbol. The divine power is input. A force envelops Lu Ming. The next moment, Lu Ming disappears in the Yin and Yang millstone and appears outside the entrance.


    Whoosh...


    as soon as she came out, Lu Ming gasped, took out several magic pills and put them into her mouth. She sat cross legged and practiced the secret of heaven and earth.


    Here, there are strong guards of Taixu Royal holy yard. No one dares to make trouble here, so you can recover as much as you can.


    It took three days for Lu Ming to fully recover to the peak, and in no good condition.


    "There are some improvements in cultivation and spirit body."


    Lu Ming is happy.


    After two days of "grinding", his cultivation and spirit have improved.


    You know, it''s very difficult to improve your cultivation when you are in the realm of the divine king. Every step of ascension requires a lot of energy and resources.


    However, after only two days of practice, he has made such progress, which is very rare.


    "Go on!"


    Lu Ming rushes into the Yin and Yang millstone again and begins the hell style practice.


    The second time, Lu Ming persisted for a little longer, reaching three days.


    "Only three days, master Jingyu insisted on 999 years, this gap is too big!"


    Lu Ming sighed in her heart.


    However, he did not know that few people who had just entered the yin-yang millstone could persist for more than one day. Many people could only persist for a few hours for the first and second time, and some even failed after a few minutes.


    Three days later, Lu Ming withdrew and continued to recover. He felt that his cultivation and spiritual body had improved a little.


    Then, he continued to enter...


    in this way, Lu Ming devoted himself to the cultivation of yin and Yang millstone, and insisted on reaching the limit every time. When he was tired, he withdrew and recovered...


    day after day, year after year.


    Slowly, Lu Ming persisted in the Yin and Yang millstone for a longer time.


    From the beginning of two days, three days, ten days, twenty days...


    there was no time to practice. In a flash, Lu Ming practiced in the Yin and Yang millstone for a hundred years.


    At this time, he was able to persist for three years in the Yin and Yang millstone.


    And his harvest, is also huge, not to mention, the spirit of a strong section, muscle bones and viscera, become more tenacious and powerful, the heart of the ancient god beating, full of exuberant vitality.


    The spirit body is strong, and his physical strength is stronger. When he displays the ancient spirit body, he will persist for a longer time. At the same time, when he triggers the five times combat power of the war word formula, he will persist for a longer time.


    Lu Ming''s cultivation has also been greatly improved, and he has stepped into the double role of God and king.


    "After a hundred years of practice, you will step from the first level to the second level."


    Lu Ming smiles and is very satisfied.


    A hundred years is too short for the people in the kingdom of God. The ordinary king wants to break through a renovation, which is based on the unit of "ten thousand years". The movement is hundreds of thousands, millions of years, even tens of millions of years.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, has been able to make a breakthrough in one hundred years. Moreover, he is still practicing ten kinds of divine powers. This speed is extremely terrible.


    Of course, this and his own talent, but also to measure the word formula at all times in refining the energy of the constant star nucleus, plus the help of the Yin and Yang millstone, can we break through so quickly.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power naturally soared to a certain extent when he broke through the Shenwang duality.


    Unfortunately, the original divine power factors of all kinds of divine powers have not been improved.


    "If you want to break through the three levels of Shenwang and Shenwang, even with the help of yin and Yang millstones, I''m afraid it will take at least 300 years. Don''t worry, go to other places to practice..."


    Lu Ming thought.


    He waited here. After the autumn moon came out from the Yin and Yang millstone, he and Qiuyue left here together and went to the next Holy Land of cultivation.


    The next Holy Land of cultivation is soul refining.


    The soul refining abyss can sharpen the soul.


    Moreover, the former ten identities of the two are free to practice in the soul refining abyss.


    After a period of time, the two people will be refining soul, refining soul, washing soul, so that the soul becomes stronger.


    The stronger the soul is, the stronger the spiritual sense will be. If you meet someone who has an impact on the soul like the nine hell heavenly palace, the soul defense will be stronger.


    After practicing for a period of time in the soul refining abyss, Lu Ming and Qiuyue went to another holy land of practice, the Wanba tower.


    In the Wanjie tower, you can practice magic skills and secret arts.


    In this way, Lu Ming and Qiuyue practice in several holy places.Other people need to pay a price to practice in these holy places, but Lu Ming and Qiuyue don''t need them at all. They make full use of these resources to improve themselves, enrich themselves and make themselves stronger.


    They are improving rapidly in all aspects.


    Soon, they entered Taixu Royal sanctuary, 300 years have passed.


    "The original divine power factor has not been greatly improved, only Taigu dragon power has awakened the original divine power factor."


    Lu Ming pondered.


    Among the ten kinds of divine powers cultivated by Lu Ming, only the dominating divine power awakened the original divine power factor twice. The other seven kinds of divine power all awakened the original divine power factor once, and there were two kinds of divine power that did not awaken the original divine power factor.


    After years of practice, Taigu dragon power finally awakened to the original divine power factor. As a result, there was a kind of divine power left, and there was no awakening of the original divine power factor.


    However, Lu Ming feels too slow.


    He was eager to go to the Statue Garden to practice.


    "With my current combat power, I should be able to get some points when I go to purgatory platform!"


    Lu Ming thinks about it, and then after Qiuyue finishes her practice, she talks to Qiuyue.


    Qiuyue also readily agrees, she also wants to get some points, and then go to the idol garden to practice.


    The entrance requirements of the Statue Garden are so strict that the positive effect is remarkable. Lu Ming is full of expectations.


    Immediately, they set off, toward the purgatory platform.


    "Brother Lu Ming, miss Qiuyue..."


    Lu Ming, they were on their way to the purgatory platform when they heard someone calling them. It turned out to be Cuiwei.


    "Miss Cuiwei, what a coincidence!"


    Lu Ming said hello with a smile.


    "It''s a coincidence. Are you going to purgatory?"


    Cuiwei said with a smile.


    "Yes, let''s go to the purgatory platform to see if we can earn some purgatory points and practice in the idol garden!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, I''m going to purgatory too. Why don''t we go together?"


    Cuiwei Road.


    "That''s just right!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    Immediately, the three of them went towards the purgatory platform. Soon after, several huge buildings appeared.


    These buildings look like an arena. There are three buildings in a row.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3241

    "The purgatory platform is divided into three areas. According to different cultivation, the God King is divided into one area, the God King four to the God King six is one area, and the God King seven to the God King nine is one area!"


    "The corresponding practitioners can only fight in a certain area. For example, from the first level to the third level, they can only fight in the first area. Of course, they can go to the second area and the third area. That''s just looking for death!"


    "And those with high accomplishments can''t enter the low-level areas to fight!"


    Cuiwei explained.


    "It''s also divided into regions!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved and cried out that it was a pity.


    If he had known the division, he would have been able to fight at the purgatory platform long ago. From the first level to the third level, he was not afraid of anyone, unless he met the abnormal emperor sword.


    "Brother Lu Ming, what area are you going to?"


    Cuiwei asked.


    "Nature is the first zone!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    In the first region, the king of God is heavy from one to three, the second area is from four to six, and the third is from seven to nine.


    "When you enter the purgatory platform, you can get a mask. If you wear this mask, you can hide your identity. Therefore, if you fight on the purgatory platform, others will not know your identity!"


    Cuiwei Road.


    The three entered the first area and were stopped by the guard. After filling in the information, they received a Shura mask.


    After wearing the Shura mask, on the Shura mask, a wonderful energy immediately diffused out and turned into a black mist, covering their bodies.


    Lu Ming looks at Qiuyue and Cuiwei and finds that she can only barely see their body shape. She can barely see that they are a woman, but the color and appearance of the clothes are blocked. Even if they are spiritual senses, they can''t see them.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    But it''s best to hide your identity.


    Lu Ming has many enemies. If he can''t hide his identity, he is afraid of being targeted.


    Moreover, each of the three had a number on their Shura masks.


    Lu Ming is 11111, autumn moon is 11112, Cuiwei is 11113.


    Put on the masks, and the three go in.


    Purgatory platform, in fact, is an arena. There is a huge arena in the middle. There are rows of seats around the platform, and there are a lot of watching.


    However, those who enter here are all wearing Shura masks, and they can''t recognize the real appearance.


    At the moment, all around cheered, and on the stage, there are two bodies in the fierce fight.


    The two men who were fighting could not see their appearance clearly. They could only reluctantly see that both of them were men, one of whom was a big man, and the other was tall and thin.


    The two men are fighting fiercely. The war is very fierce.


    Both of them are in the triple of God and king, and both awaken to the original divine power factor.


    As a matter of fact, being able to join Taixu Royal holy house represents talent. After practicing in Taixu Royal sanctuary for so many years, most people can awaken to the original divine power factor.


    The two men fought a hundred moves, and finally the tall and thin man was defeated. He found the opportunity to rush down to the battle platform, and finally was washed down by him.


    "3689 won, this victory is three consecutive wins, three purgatory points!"


    A strong voice spread throughout the audience.


    "The points here are calculated according to the number of victories. Once you win, you can get one point. If you win two games in a row, you can get two points at once. If you add the previous points, you will get three points!"


    "If you win three games in a row, you''ll get three points at once. If you add the previous points, you''ll get six points, and so on..."


    Cui Wei gives a voice to Lu Ming and Qiuyue.


    Lu Ming understood that the more wins in a row, the more points he would get.


    "But here, there is no limit to one person in the fight between the two sides. If some people win too many games in a row, the people in charge of the purgatory platform will arrange for more than one person to fight together!"


    "For example, if someone continues to fight after winning 50 games in a row, he may face the situation of many people joining hands. It is said that Jing Yu kept the record on the purgatory platform, and his highest record once challenged 99 masters at the same time..."


    Cui Wei continued to explain.


    "Jingyu again!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    He found that many records in Taixu Royal holy yard were kept by Jingyu.


    It can be seen that Jingyu was the first person in the history of Taixu Shengchao.


    "Ninety nine people fighting at the same time. It''s really fierce!"


    Lu Ming sighed, you know, all the people here are Tianjiao. They are Tianjiao. They can fight 99 people at the same time.


    "Of course, it also depends on luck. If you encounter Tianjiao, who is the same evil spirit as yourself, you can''t challenge so many people at the same time!"


    Cuiwei said with a smile.Then, Cuiwei introduced the rules of purgatory platform.


    There is no taboo to fight on the purgatory platform. You should be conceited about life and death. If you die on the purgatory platform, no one will be in charge of it.


    At the same time, it''s not like giving in.


    However, if you want to admit defeat, you have to rush down to the stage to admit defeat, and the other side can not continue to pursue and kill.


    "3689, do you want to continue the challenge?"


    The thick voice rang out.


    "Keep challenging!"


    Answer No. 3689.


    "I''ll fight you!"


    As soon as the voice of No. 3689 dropped, a figure rushed onto the stage.


    People see that the number on the mask is 5555.


    "Kill!"


    There is no redundant words, two people fight fiercely together.


    The cultivation of the two men is also the triple of the divine king. The war is extremely fierce. After more than 100 moves, 5555 won the victory and ended the other party''s three consecutive victories.


    However, although 5555 defeated the opponent, but also injured itself, did not continue to challenge.


    "Young master, I''ll try it."


    Autumn moon to Lu Ming voice, a pair of eager to try.


    "Go, be careful!"


    Lu Ming ordered.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Autumn moon a smile, float up, fall on the stage.


    Then, the breath of her body diffused out, and the triple cultivation of the God King was revealed.


    There is a gap between the three levels of Shenwang and the fourth level of Shenwang, which is not so good to break through.


    After years of practice, Qiuyue''s cultivation has already reached the peak limit of Shenwang triple, which is only one step away from Shenwang quadruple.


    Autumn moon has stayed in this realm for a hundred years.


    However, Lu Ming estimates that the autumn moon will soon break through.


    "Look at the figure, it''s a girl. Ha ha, I like to abuse a girl best. Give it to me!"


    A rough voice sounded, and then a figure fell on the platform.


    "Little girl, I can''t bear to kill you. Get off the stage!"


    This man drinks, blows out a fist, and kills Qiuyue.


    This man is also the triple cultivation of the God King.


    Shua!


    Qiuyue directly cut out with a knife, breaking the defense of this man.


    With a scream, the man''s body flew upside down and fell heavily on the battle platform. He vomited blood. A knife mark appeared on his chest, and his whole body was almost split in two.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3242

    Autumn Moon''s one move second opponent.


    Of course, this is still Qiuyue''s leniency, or you can kill each other with one move.


    "Get out of here


    Qiuyue opens her mouth. She deliberately changes her voice to make it sound very cold.


    The man scrambled out of the battle platform.


    "Victory 11112, get a purgatory point, do you need to continue to challenge?"


    A deep voice rang out.


    "Go on!"


    Autumn Moon road.


    At the next moment, some people rushed to the stage to fight with Qiuyue, but they were easily defeated by Qiuyue.


    To tell you the truth, in the first World War at the same level, not many people are the opponents of Qiuyue.


    The reason why the autumn moon was defeated in the hands of the nihility cliff was that the cultivation of the nihility cliff reached the four levels of the divine king.


    In the first World War at the same level, I''m afraid the autumn moon can win the nihilistic cliff.


    Now, Qiuyue''s cultivation has reached the triple peak of the divine king. After 300 years of cultivation, all aspects have been improved and their strength has been stronger.


    They are three kings of God, almost sweeping.


    Not long after that, Qiuyue won 50 games in a row.


    She won 50 games in a row, and Qiuyue scored 1275 points.


    One integral can practice for one day in the Statue Garden.


    1275 points, you can practice for years.


    "This integral, also very easy to earn!"


    Lu Ming murmured.


    If it is heard by others, it is estimated that they will be angry and spit blood.


    Even if other people earn a point, they all have to fight to death, but also depends on luck. If they are not careful, they may lose their lives here.


    Where to make money??


    And the people watching the war around were stunned.


    "What a terrible Tianjiao, actually won 50 consecutive wins, the first area, for a long time there has not been such a terrible Tianjiao!"


    "Yes, since those top Tianjiao accomplishments have broken through the four levels of Shenwang, no one has been able to win 50 consecutive victories!"


    many people have commented.


    It''s not that no one has won 50 games in a row.


    Some people have won Tianjiao, the top of the last group of students, but since those people have broken through the four levels of the divine king, no one in the first area has achieved this kind of achievement.


    "Is it Tianjiao, the top of this group of new students?"


    "Yes, it must be. It is said that among these new students, there are some terrible arrogance, which is far beyond the previous ones."


    "Some people even say that this session is the strongest in history. This person must be the top Tianjiao among the new students!"


    All around, there was a lot of discussion.


    "11112, do you want to continue the challenge?"


    The thick voice came again.


    "War!"


    Qiuyue will continue to challenge.


    "OK, but I''ll arrange it next!"


    After a while, there were three figures who rushed to the battle platform.


    Sure enough, purgatory platform began to arrange many people to challenge Qiuyue.


    Obviously, under the four levels of Shenwang, no one is the opponent of Qiuyue, so we can only arrange more people to fight.


    Even if it''s March, it''s not.


    Autumn Moon''s winning streak continues.


    And the number of people sent by purgatory station has been increasing.


    At first, there were three people, four people, and then more than twenty people.


    Many people take a breath.


    These 20 odd people are not ordinary people, they are all arrogant figures, and each of them is very powerful. So many people join hands, they are not the opponents of Qiuyue.


    Later, Qiuyue has been winning 100 games in a row before stopping the challenge.


    It''s been challenging all the time, and the power consumption is also very high.


    After winning 100 games in a row, Qiuyue got 5050 points.


    This makes countless people''s eyes hot, incomparable envy.


    5050 points, which is enough to practice in the Statue Garden for more than ten years.


    After the challenge, Qiuyue returns to the stands.


    "This beauty, can you sell me some points? I''m willing to pay a lot of money!"


    "Go away, beauty. Sell me some. I''m willing to pay anything, including my body..."


    "get out of here, don''t be shameless!"


    Suddenly, many people around the autumn moon, want to buy points, a noisy.


    Purgatory points are tradable.


    "Not for sale!"


    Autumn moon cold face, the body filled with cold killing.


    Those people, shut up.


    "I''ll try it!"


    With a smile, Lu Ming moved and rushed to the battle platform.


    After rushing to the battle platform, Lu Ming sends out his accomplishments.


    The double breath of the king of God is revealed."God King two, good, this man is mine!"


    Immediately, someone''s eyes lit up and rushed to the stage.


    Judging from his figure, he is also a burly young man. His height is about three meters, so he should not be a human race.


    The breath emanating from this man is also the double of God and king.


    Boom!


    The man stepped out, the ground roared and killed Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming takes out a long gun and stabs it out. He confronts the man and makes a violent noise. Then, their bodies step back at the same time.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Lu Ming exclaimed, seemingly dignified.


    Of course, Lu Ming pretended all this.


    If he is more serious, he can easily kill each other.


    But at the beginning of the show so strong strength, scared behind the people dare not fight?


    Therefore, he began to keep a low profile and show his poor accomplishments, so that he can attract people from behind to challenge him.


    When you win more games in a row, you will get a lot of points.


    Therefore, Lu Ming pretended to do his best to fight the burly young man fiercely. After dozens of moves, Lu Mingcai blasted the other side off the stage with one shot, showing a reluctant victory.


    "11111, win, get a point, do you still challenge?"


    A deep voice rang out.


    "Go on!"


    Lu Ming breathed a few breaths, and said.


    "The strength of this man is not so strong, I will fight him!"


    Immediately, a man rushed to the battle platform. He was also the double cultivation of the king of God. His fighting power was stronger than that of the previous one.


    Then, Lu Ming pretended to fight with this man for dozens of moves and blew the other side off the stage.


    After the war, it was a look of dying.


    Sure enough, some people continue to challenge.


    In this way, Lu Ming won 15 consecutive victories in a row.


    At the end of each world war, he looked like he was dying, but every time someone else went up, he would blow him off the stage.


    The others finally felt something was wrong.


    "NIMA, this person can''t pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. Every time, he looks like he''s going to die, but the stronger people are defeated by him!"


    "This guy is definitely playing pig and eating tiger!"


    "How insidious


    There was a lot of swearing.


    However, some people do not believe in evil.


    "I don''t believe that his fighting power is at an end. I''ll meet him!"


    Another person rushed to the battle platform and fought with Lu Ming, but the result was still defeated.


    Even if the king of God triple up, but also a result.


    However, there are still people going up to challenge Lu Ming.


    The main reason is that Lu Ming''s attack is very gentle. All challengers are wounded by him at most, and they are blasted off the stage without killing any one.


    If Lu Ming was ruthless, there would not be so many challenges.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3243

    Soon, Lu Ming''s winning streak came to 50.


    "Is anyone else going to challenge me? I''ll tell you, I''m dying!"


    Lu Ming exclaimed.


    "Pooh, I''m shameless!"


    Some people scolded him. They were 100% sure that Lu Ming was playing the role of a pig eating a tiger. He was so powerful that he deliberately attracted others to challenge him.


    Lu Ming touched his nose speechless. It seems that he needs to wait for the people on the purgatory platform to arrange more people to challenge.


    "I''ll fight you!"


    At this time, a voice sounded, and then, a figure, rushed to the battle platform.


    This man, judging from his figure, should be a young man of small stature.


    Lu Ming''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. I don''t know why. He felt a crisis in this young man.


    Lu Ming''s spirit is extremely keen. Under normal circumstances, there is no wrong feeling.


    Shua!


    At this time, the other side''s body flash, toward him killed, the speed is amazing.


    Like a floating light, the terrible sword light burst out and chopped at Lu Ming''s head.


    This is a killing move. It''s a killing move to put Lu Ming to death.


    "What a killing opportunity. This man is trying to kill me!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, and the spear in his hand waved out, blocking the man''s attack.


    When a sound, this person''s body flash under, unexpectedly appears behind Lu Ming, is a knife to cut out again.


    Lu Ming''s spear sweeps across, but the figure of the man is another flash, appearing in another direction.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The light of the sword explodes and flashes. Several hundred times of knife light cover Lu Ming.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming''s divine power erupts in his body, and a huge gun awn sweeps out.


    Just now, Lu Ming didn''t use all his strength. At this moment, he triggered the four times of the fighting power of the battle formula. The magic power gushed out, and he wanted to blow the other side out.


    But at this time, a sudden change happened.


    The light of the other side''s knife suddenly soars. A startling sword awn is extremely terrifying. All of a sudden, it breaks Lu Ming''s spear and kills Lu Ming''s head.


    "God King six heavy!"


    Lu Ming roared and was shocked and angry.


    This man''s cultivation reached the sixth level of the divine king.


    Just now, it has been hiding, and suddenly burst out, which is clearly to put Lu Ming to death.


    If you are a common person, you must be killed.


    But at the beginning, Lu Ming was acutely aware of the crisis, so he always took precautions.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming exerts all her strength and becomes an ancient god of green armor. At the same time, the door of domination emerges and blocks in front of her.


    When it comes to life and death, Lu Ming doesn''t have to hide her identity any more. She uses all her strength.


    When!


    The sword light cuts on the gate of the master. The gate of the master vibrates wildly. There are cracks on it, and then it explodes.


    Pooh!


    The rest of the blade is cut on Lu Ming''s body. Lu Ming''s body shakes violently and retreats abruptly.


    Now Lu Ming is in the state of the ancient god of Qingjia, but the blue scales on his body have been cut apart, and there are bloodstains.


    Lu Ming retreats abruptly and wants to withdraw from the range of the battle platform.


    "Kill!"


    The other party drinks, and the light of the sword rises sharply. It turns into a sword awn and kills Lu Ming.


    This man is very powerful.


    He not only achieved the six levels of the divine king, but also awakened twice.


    Even if Lu Ming breaks through to Shenwang Erzhong now, he is not an opponent, which is far behind.


    "Magic gun!"


    Lu Ming roared and used his magic weapon to stab the other side''s knife light.


    At the same time, the ice chain flies out, forming a shield in front of the body.


    However, the other side''s knife light is very terrible, directly broke the ice chain and collided with the magic weapon.


    There are cracks on the top of the crazy vibration of the gun.


    Click!


    The muskets also began to explode.


    But eventually blocked the other party''s move.


    Fortunately, Lu Ming has now broken through to Shenwang Erzhong. If he is still in Shenwang Yichong, he will be killed if he can''t block the other side''s two knives.


    At this time, with the help of this pressure, Lu Ming suddenly retreated and broke out of the range of the battle platform.


    However, the other side didn''t intend to stop, and killed Lu Ming again. The knife light exploded and flashed, which was extremely terrible.


    He didn''t compete with Lu Ming. He wanted to kill Lu Ming.


    All of this, it happened too fast, almost to the extreme.


    People around, were shocked.


    "Young master!"


    Qiuyue is even more startled. She bursts out of her body and rushes to Lu Ming to help her.


    But it''s too late.


    The third blade of the opponent quickly cuts to Lu Ming."Block and block, be sure to block..."


    Lu Ming roared.


    As long as the knife is blocked, he may be saved.


    The purgatory platform has rules. In the first area, although those who are highly trained can watch it, only those who are below the four levels of the divine king are allowed to do so.


    This person has obviously violated the rules, and the strong man of purgatory platform will definitely take action.


    As long as he blocks the other side''s move, maybe it will.


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s spirit was highly concentrated.


    "Five times of combat power, ice chains, dragon Dharma phase!"


    Lu Ming roared in his heart. At this moment, he triggered the five times combat power of the battle word formula.


    After hundreds of years of cultivation, the combat formula has five times the combat power, and the probability of triggering is much higher, reaching one in ten.


    At the moment, under the condition of high concentration, the trigger is successful.


    At the same time, 49 nine clawed dragons were condensed in the void.


    This is the result of Lu Ming''s practice in this period of time. He has also made great progress in the magic formula of dragon Dharma. He can condense 49 nine claw dragons at once.


    There are nine chains of ice flying out.


    As for the super magic gun, although the master''s gate can be re united, but Lu Ming has just been defeated, and some of them can''t do it.


    In the formula, a steady stream of divine power rushed into Lu Ming''s body and turned into various attacks.


    "Die for me!"


    The other side roared, the knife light cut off, the air erupted a fierce roar.


    Ice chains, as well as nine clawed dragons, burst open one after another.


    Finally, the knife is cut on Lu Ming.


    The blood is scattered and the green scales are flying. Lu Ming''s body is almost cut into two pieces, and there are deep wounds.


    Lu Ming spat out blood and was badly hurt.


    "Die for me


    That person roars, also a little anxious.


    Unexpectedly, with his fighting power, he did not kill Lu Ming for three times in a row.


    He used his power again, and cut a knife.


    "Bold!"


    A roar of surprise and anger came.


    The strong man guarding here finally made a move. A huge claw actually appeared in front of Lu Ming, smashing the knife. Then his palm pressed on the man''s body. The man vomited blood and was seriously injured. It was difficult to move.


    Hu ~


    Lu Mingchang took a breath and was finally saved.


    It can no longer maintain the state of the ancient deity, turning into human form and falling towards the ground.


    "Young master!"


    At this moment, the autumn moon arrived, holding Lu Ming, tears in his eyes, almost crying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3244

    "I''m fine!"


    Lu Ming smiles at Qiuyue, then takes out a healing pill and swallows it, refining pills to stabilize the wound.


    Fortunately, Lu Ming''s spirit body is strong and vigorous, and his recovery is very fast.


    "Lu Ming, it''s like Lu Ming!"


    "It''s Lu Ming, tanhualang among the new students, Lu Ming!"


    At the moment, the scene is noisy, many people recognize Lu Ming.


    After all, at the meeting held by the Taixu Shengchao, many old students went to see it. After all, Lu Ming used some famous skills, such as master''s gate and super magic gun, and finally was recognized.


    At this moment, in front of Lu Ming, there appears a middle-aged man with a terrible smell. His eyes are cold and staring at the man who just wanted to kill Lu Ming.


    With a wave of his hand, the man''s mask flew away, revealing his true face.


    He was a thin young man with a pale face.


    "It''s Fu Jian!"


    At the sight of the man, someone exclaimed.


    "Say, why did bea mix into the first zone?"


    Middle aged men drink cold.


    "Elder, I misunderstood him. I learned from him because of his profound cultivation and strong strength. I only started to compete with him for a while."


    Fu Jian showed an ugly smile and quibbled.


    "Nonsense


    At the moment, Lu Ming managed to stabilize his injury and stepped forward. His face was very cold. He said, "are you fighting? You clearly want me to die. You must know my identity. Who sent you? And how do you know my identity


    The other party is obviously aimed at him, a move is to kill, move to buy him and death.


    Everyone knows that the purgatory platform has a written provision that if it exceeds the three levels of the God King, he can not participate in the fight in the first area, otherwise, he will be severely punished.


    If the other side has no purpose, he will take a risk? Absolutely impossible!


    Obviously, the other side is to know his identity first, and then to kill him.


    However, how does the other party know that he is Lu Ming?


    "It seems that my identity has been revealed!"


    Lu Ming flashed a ray of cold light in his eyes, continued to stare at Fu Jian, and said coldly, "who in the end sent you?"


    "I said, I was just itching to fight with you!"


    Fu Jian is still stubborn and refuses to admit it.


    "Elder, this man is obviously talking nonsense. I suggest searching his soul to see who sent him!"


    Lu Ming proposed to the middle-aged man.


    This speech, let Fu Jian''s face incomparably ugly.


    "Good!"


    The middle-aged man nodded, and his eyes were cold. He said, "such behavior is really bad. We must severely punish him. Otherwise, the rules of the purgatory platform will be abolished. I will search his soul."


    After saying that, the middle-aged man waved his hand, and a force enveloped Fu Jian to launch a soul search.


    "No, don''t..."


    Fu Jian roared, his face showed a look of panic, and the next moment, his head exploded like a watermelon.


    Fu Jian, fall on the spot.


    "Forbid, damn it!"


    The middle-aged man roared.


    In the soul of the other party, it has been forbidden for a long time. Once the soul is searched, the head will explode.


    "Who is it?"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    Who is going to kill him?


    He thought of the people of the national master''s office, the blue family, or the nine you heavenly palace?


    It must be his enemy.


    "Hateful, those who come to power in the future must be strictly checked!"


    "And if you violate the rules, you will be killed!"


    The middle-aged man roared and his cold eyes swept around.


    Many people shivered with excitement.


    Then, the middle-aged man looked at Lu Ming and said, "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. Thank you very much."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "It''s OK. Go back and get the points."


    Middle aged man.


    Lu Ming nods and returns with Qiuyue.


    "Brother Lu Ming, are you ok?"


    At this time, Cuiwei flew over and asked with concern.


    "It''s OK!"


    Lu Ming nodded, did not say more, in the depth of his eyes, flash a ray of cold light.


    This time, know his identity, only his own, autumn moon, Cuiwei three people.


    When Lu Ming came to the stage to fight, some of his classic secrets were not used at all. Therefore, it was impossible for others to guess his identity from his hands.


    Well, there''s only one possibility that one of them has leaked his identity.


    Autumn moon is not possible, it is only Cuiwei.


    No wonder they had just entered Taixu Royal holy yard, Cuiwei took the initiative to make friends with them and warmly introduced everything about Taixu Royal holy yard.This time they came to purgatory platform, and just met Cuiwei.


    Is it really a coincidence?


    "Well, I''ll see how you play without breaking the rules."


    Lu Ming''s heart is cold hum, also did not point to break.


    Autumn Moon''s eyes twinkled a few times, also did not say much.


    When they come to the gate, the guard gives Lu Ming and Qiuyue a jade talisman with their purgatory points.


    With this jade talisman, you can practice in the Statue Garden.


    "Miss Cuiwei, we are going to the Statue Garden to practice. Do you want to go too?"


    Lu Ming asked falsely.


    "Oh, no, I don''t have a lot of points, so I''ll practice on the purgatory table for a period of time, accumulate some points and go again!"


    Cuiwei Road.


    "I''ll leave then."


    Lu Mingdao and Qiuyue left here and headed for the Statue Garden.


    Looking at Lu Ming and Qiuyue leaving, Cuiwei''s eyes flickered a few times, and then she moved and disappeared here.


    "Young master, you must have been betrayed this time. I suspect it''s Cuiwei... Why don''t you point her out?"


    Qiuyue asks Lu Ming, who is smart and thinks of this.


    "There is no evidence. What''s the point? I''ll see who sent her


    Lu Ming sneers, and then they return to the hanging palace where they live.


    After returning to the hanging palace, Lu Ming calms down to heal.


    Soon, more than ten days later, Lu Ming''s injury has recovered and recovered to the peak state. Then, together with Qiuyue, she goes to the Statue Garden.


    "Young master, let me give you some points!"


    Qiuyue said.


    "No, you keep it. I''ll make it when I''ve run out of points!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    The two men came to the gate of the God garden and handed their jade talisman to the strong guard here.


    "An integral, practice for a day, go in!"


    After the other party inspected it, he returned it to them.


    They entered the Statue Garden, and soon after, they came to an empty land.


    There is nothing else in this area, but there are huge statues of gods.


    "Primitive gods, many!"


    Lu Ming looks around.


    Here, there are a number of primitive statues, some high and low, very similar to the one he got. However, the original statues here emit a wonderful wave, which is similar to his feeling in the ancient city of stars and moon.


    Under these statues, you can see some young people sitting cross legged, practicing quietly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3245

    In the Statue Garden, there are statues of gods, each of which will emit wonderful waves.


    "It''s a pity that my original statue of God is tall here, but it doesn''t shine."


    Lu Ming murmured.


    Then, he Qiuyue came to a tall statue and sat cross legged.


    Although there are many statues in the Statue Garden, there is no stipulation on which statue you must practice under. No matter what kind of power you practice, you can find one at will and you can understand it.


    When they enter the ethereal realm, Lu Ming finds that he appears in a starry sky.


    Roar!


    Lu Ming hears the roar of terror. He sees a huge primitive deity fighting in the starry sky. The primitive divine power is surging.


    as like as two peas on the moon of ancient China.


    Countless ancient gods are fighting. If you want to cultivate any kind of divine power, you should find the corresponding one.


    "Go to find Shenmu Tianli first!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    At present, he only has the power of the divine eye and the divine power, which is cultivated in the book of divine eyes and heavenly decisions, but does not awaken the original divine power factor. Therefore, he intends to awaken the original divine power factor first.


    Soon, he found the corresponding power.


    A huge primitive deity, like a giant python, is full of eyes. Between the opening and closing of each eye, a terrifying light bursts out, and he is fighting with another primitive God.


    Shua!


    One of the lights pierced through Lu Ming and turned into Ancient Runes to kill Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming drinks and tries his best to fight against it.


    In the process of fighting and fighting, Lu Ming''s understanding of the divine eye''s heavenly power is also rapidly deepening.


    At that time, there were a row of stone platforms on wanshen cliff in Xingyue ancient city, and there were three stone platforms on the top, which had the best effect.


    Lu Ming found that the effect of practicing here is directly equivalent to the effect of the three stone platforms on the top of wanshen cliff.


    However, Lu Ming''s current cultivation is much better than that.


    The higher the cultivation, the stronger the control of the divine power, the clearer the understanding, and the faster the understanding of the original divine power factor.


    At the beginning, Lu Ming''s speed was so much faster than WanMu''s.


    Of course, there is still a big gap between the speed and the Shengtian Yubi of Gujian clan.


    However, it took Lu Ming only one month to break the bottleneck and successfully awaken the original divine power factor.


    After awakening the original divine power factor, Lu Ming began to understand overlord''s divine power.


    However, the process from awakening once to awakening twice is much slower, and it is a hundred times more difficult to understand.


    The difficulty of awakening twice to awakening three times is even more amazing.


    For example, Emperor Jianyi, nihilishi cliff, ye Zhifan, Chu Chengkong and so on. These top Tianjiao and the original divine power factors of awakening are only two times, no one has reached three times. It can be seen how difficult it is.


    In fact, almost no one can awaken the original divine power factor three times under the God King triple.


    Lu Ming''s dominant divine power has been awakened twice. It''s too difficult to awaken for three times. Lu Ming plans to release the dominant divine power temporarily and cultivate other divine powers.


    I''ll wait until the other powers are cultivated until the second awakening.


    Time is in a hurry. In the twinkling of an eye, more than three years have passed. Lu Ming''s purgatory points have been used up.


    "To purgatory again!"


    Lu Ming left the Statue Garden and went to the purgatory platform again to participate in the battle.


    Since the last incident of Lu Ming, the management of the purgatory platform has been more strict. There are several figures in the kingdom of God guarding all the time. Every character who challenges on the stage has to use his spiritual sense to sweep it.


    Based on their accomplishments, if you scan them carefully with spiritual knowledge, you can definitely see the accomplishments of the other side.


    Once it is found that those who have achieved more than the required accomplishments, they will immediately suppress them or even kill them directly.


    This prevents Lu Ming from being assassinated by high-level people like Lu Ming.


    This is also good, Lu Ming can rest assured to fight, even if the identity is exposed.


    Once Lu Ming used all his strength, almost no one could defeat him and swept all the way.


    Soon, they won 50 games in a row.


    Then the purgatory platform arranged for many people to fight, but still couldn''t stop Lu Ming''s step.


    soon, Lu Ming had to face the siege of 30 strong men at the same time.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming roared, holding a magic gun in his hand, swept the whole army, and the spears broke out. One by one, the arrogant and powerful were kicked out of the battle platform by him.


    Soon after, all 30 masters were blasted by him.


    "What a terrible fighting power, Lu Ming''s strength is really amazing, worthy of being the third in the new term!""Recently, the first area has been swept by new students. Some time ago, Emperor Jianyi and Chu Chengkong have successively won more than 100 consecutive victories. It''s impossible to live a day like this!"


    "There is no way out. Every time new students join, there will be a group of top Tianjiao who will sweep the purgatory platform. After these people break through the three levels of God King, they will harm the second area, and the first area will be better!"


    "Yes, and this group of new people are more terrifying. We should bear with it."


    Many people sigh.


    Lu Ming''s challenge did not stop.


    In the end, Lu Ming won 150 games in a row, and the number of people who attacked him reached 50.


    Even the fifty formed a large formation.


    Lu Ming finally felt the pressure. After several hundred moves, Lu Ming defeated the opponent and won 150 consecutive victories.


    At the moment, Lu Ming''s purgatory points have reached 11325.


    This integral is enough for Lu Ming to practice in the Statue Garden for more than 30 years.


    Lu Ming finished the challenge and continued to practice in the Statue Garden.


    In this way, Lu Ming''s days returned to peace, and went to and fro in various holy places of practice, and practiced peacefully.


    In this way, another hundred years passed.


    It has been 400 years since Lu Ming joined the imperial palace of Taixu.


    At this time, Lu Ming received a message from LAN Shang.


    Lu Ming Yirong left Taixu Royal holy yard and met with blue merchants.


    "Lu Ming, it has been 400 years since you entered Taixu Royal sanctuary. According to the rules of Taixu Royal holy yard, when you reach 500 years, you will be sent out to carry out a task!"


    "However, I''m afraid that during your overseas assignment, people from the national master''s office, the blue family, or the God of war family will do harm to you. You should prepare early!"


    Blue business warned, quite worried.


    "Uncle, don''t worry, blue!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    "Over the years, I have refined some array flags, amulets and other things. You can give them to Qiuyue and linger, which can be used for self-defense when you are on duty!"


    The blue merchant hands Lu Ming a storage ring.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3246

    Lu Ming takes the storage ring given by the blue merchant and sweeps her soul. She finds that there are array flags, array plates, and seals inside. Each piece of them is shining and extraordinary.


    LAN Shang''s soul power is very strong at first. Since his star core was abandoned, he has devoted himself to the study of the way of array weapons. This Dao has a deep practice.


    "Thank you, uncle LAN!"


    Thank you.


    "Go, be careful!"


    Commercial road.


    Lu Ming leaves and goes to the imperial palace of Taixu.


    "Boy, I can also teach you to refine some things for self-defense!"


    On the way, the voice of the Bone Demon rings.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nodded repeatedly.


    The origin of Bone Demon is mysterious. He is definitely an old monster who has lived for countless years. What he said is absolutely extraordinary.


    Lu Ming still remembers that when he was under the control of longzhoushan in kongxuanzong, his cultivation was still very weak. The Bone Demon taught him to refine some array plates, and he succeeded in sinking the dragon boat mountain.


    Now he has made great progress in cultivation and refined things, which must be more extraordinary.


    Then, the bone demon said a lot of materials and asked Lu Ming to buy it.


    Lu Ming Yi Rong, came to a city in the capital city to buy materials.


    Taixu, the capital of Taixu, is extremely prosperous. There are even other emperors of the same level, ancient countries, holy dynasties, and ancient races who come to do business. They really have everything.


    Soon, Lu Ming bought a lot of materials, almost emptied most of his wealth. After returning to Taixu Royal Palace, Lu Ming began to refine.


    After refining, Lu Ming finds Qiuyue and Lanling, and gives them some treasures like array flags and plates for self-defense. After that, Lu Ming continues to practice.


    In this way, a hundred years passed by in a hurry. It has been five hundred years since Lu Ming joined the imperial palace of Taixu.


    At this time, every new student has received a message and will be sent out to carry out a task.


    Not everyone''s tasks are the same, some are the same, some are different.


    Lu Ming, Qiuyue and Lanling are right. They find that their tasks are different.


    They say goodbye to each other. Lu Ming comes to a hall according to the task.


    Found here has gathered thousands of young Tianjiao.


    Obviously, these people have the same mission as Lu Ming.


    After a while, several old people entered the hall.


    "This time, your mission is to go to the Heiyu gold mine and guard the Heiyu gold mine for a hundred years. This time, we will escort you there. Let''s go!"


    One of the old men said a word and walked out.


    They followed several old men and set out for the black jade gold mine.


    ...


    in a courtyard of the prince''s mansion, the rose slowly drank wine in the dark night and whispered: "is it dispatched to the Heiyu gold mine? Ha ha, Lu Ming, then the black jade gold mine is your burial place! "


    Guoshifu, Wujia!


    "Heiyu gold mine? It''s a good place, Lu Ming. Let''s see you on your way


    In the depths of the wizard''s house, there is a voice whispering.


    At the same time, the LAN family, even the God of war family and the Jiuyou Tianwang mansion have received news that Lu Ming will be guarding the Heiyu gold mine for a hundred years.


    Several forces, at the same time, began to act.


    ...


    Heiyu gold mine is very far away in the north of Taixu holy capital.


    It may take a long time if they take the transmission array. Therefore, they actually enter a wormhole and directly shuttle through the long void before taking the transmission array and heading for the Heiyu gold mine.


    More than a month later, a huge planet appeared in front of everyone.


    "The wormhole is still fast. It will be here so soon. If you take the transmission array, I''m afraid it will not take several years!"


    Lu Ming sighed.


    Unfortunately, there are not many wormholes in Taixu Shengchao, which can not be found all over the country.


    Wormholes are natural.


    However, some terrorist forces have the ability to arrange their own wormholes, which is terrible.


    At least the Taixu pilgrimage can''t do it yet.


    The star where the Heiyu gold mine is located is not a life star, but a resource star, on which there are many black jade gold deposits.


    Black jade and gold are excellent materials for refining artifact.


    "Go


    The head of an old man swooped down toward the black jade and gold stars.


    Soon they saw a huge mine.


    There are countless people working in the mine.


    As soon as Lu Ming glanced, she found that most of the people who were working were tall, big, and ferocious.


    "Barbarians!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved and recognized the creature.


    In the south of Taixu Shengchao, there is a powerful race called barbarian.


    The strength of barbarians is very strong. The overall strength is not much weaker than that of Taixu Shengchao, occupying a vast star territory.The barbarians often attacked the Taixu pilgrimage, so they stationed a large number of troops in the south of Taixu Shengchao and often fought against the barbarians.


    The barbarians in the Heiyu gold mine are obviously barbarians captured from the battlefield and are forced to work hard.


    Everywhere in the black jade gold mine, there are soldiers in battle armor on patrol. If there are barbarians who want to resist, they can kill them directly.


    There is an army guarding the vein of black jade and gold.


    The name of this army is very simple. It''s called the black jade army.


    In the next 100 years, Lu Ming and his party will cooperate with the black jade army to guard here for a hundred years as a discipline.


    "You wait here. We''ll take over the general of the black jade army."


    An old man told them and flew into the mine.


    Soon after, a group of people came and took Lu Ming and them to arrange a place to live.


    Lu Ming was assigned to a cave.


    This cave, in fact, is a mine, and it is quite huge. The walls around the cave are swarthy and hard.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    As soon as it entered the mine, the ball flew out, opened its big mouth, and gnawed at the wall of the mine hole, and soon he gnawed out a big pit.


    "This guy..."


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Over the years, the cultivation of the ball has also improved a big step, breaking through to Shenwang quadruple, and it is the peak of Shenwang quadruple, which is not far away from Wuzhong.


    However, during this period, Lu Ming was busy practicing and forgot to take care of the ball. He didn''t give him much metal material.


    This guy is probably hungry.


    Lu Ming lets the ball nibble here. He sits cross legged and has a rest.


    At this time, there was only one palace on the vein of black jade and gold.


    This palace is the residence of the general of the black jade army.


    In the main hall, biekuo is meeting with a thin looking old man.


    "Brother Liu, I don''t know what your royal highness is looking for me


    General BIE Kuo of the black jade army was a dark man. He poured a glass of wine to the thin old man and asked.


    "The prince wants you to kill a man!"


    The thin old man took a breath and said slowly.


    "Kill a man? Who? "


    Don''t be broad and ask quietly.


    "Lu Ming, a student of Taixu Royal holy academy, is on a mission in your black jade and gold vein to guard for a hundred years."


    The thin old man said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3247

    "The cadets of Taixu Royal sanctuary?"


    Don Kuo''s face changed slightly, and he said, "if Tianjiao is killed, I''m afraid those old guys in Taixu royal palace will find me trouble."


    "Ha ha, you don''t want to make a fool of me. In the black jade gold mine, there are often barbarian riots, and even star bandits come to steal Heiyu gold. It''s not normal to die. Just push it at that time!"


    "What''s more, his royal highness promises that as long as you kill Lu Ming, his highness will come forward and transfer you to the holy capital and serve as the general of the Imperial Guard."


    The thin old man said.


    "What? As a general of the guard? "


    Don''t broad heart a shudder, exclamation, eyes burst out of hot light.


    He''s had enough time in the black jade gold mine, where the birds don''t poop.


    And there is no future in such a place.


    Where is the most promising place in the city? Naturally, it will be the guards. Once you enter the guards, you will have an unlimited future.


    At present, many generals who are in charge of one side and command millions of millions of troops are from the forbidden guards.


    He''d dream of joining the guards.


    "Don''t worry, brother Liu, please tell your royal highness that he can rest assured that I will handle this matter properly and will not reveal any trace of it!"


    Don''t be broad-minded.


    "That''s good!"


    The thin old man took a sip of tea, narrowed his eyes, and burst out a surprising killing opportunity.


    ...


    soon, Lu Ming came to the Heiyu gold vein for a month.


    This month, very calm, nothing happened.


    Lu Ming''s daily task is to patrol a corner of the mine for about several hours. Then he will be OK and go back to practice.


    It''s easy!


    On this day, Lu Ming finished his inspection and returned to the cave where he lived.


    But as soon as she entered the cave, Lu Ming felt her heart beat faster and she stood on her head.


    Danger!


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming moved several meters.


    Pooh!


    A blood red knife light, cut in Lu Minggang''s foothold, will be extremely hard ground, cut out a deep pit.


    We can see the horror of power.


    Whew, whew, whew...


    then, several knife lights burst out, and they cut towards Lu Ming from several directions.


    "Ball..."


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, and the ball on his wrist wriggled into a piece of armor, covering his whole body.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming explodes, and the magic gun emerges and sweeps out.


    When the Ba Shen gun swept out, there were also a series of lightning shining, dazzling, bombarding in the light of several knives.


    Dangdang!


    A series of collisions sounded, and several swords were swung away. Then, Lu Ming''s magic power broke out in an all-round way, and the BA shengun turned into a bright rainbow light and shot away in one direction.


    A scream sounded, a figure was shot by the tyrant God, directly pierced, nailed to the wall of the cave.


    There are four men in black who appear around Lu Ming. Each of them is holding a bloody sword.


    "No, this person''s strength is stronger than expected!"


    Someone spoke with dignity.


    The man who was nailed to death by Lu Ming just now had the cultivation of the God King''s six fold, and he also awakened to the original divine power factor. When so many of them sneaked in, he was still killed by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s strength is beyond their imagination.


    Naturally, they don''t know how much progress Lu Ming has made in recent years.


    Now, his cultivation has reached the double peak of God King.


    The greatest progress has been made in various original divine power factors.


    Now, all of his ten original divine power factors have awakened twice.


    Yes, all ten kinds of divine powers have been awakened twice, which has greatly improved Lu Ming''s fighting power.


    A little bit of divine power, can burst out the power of terror.


    With the help of the ball, it''s not too hard to kill an awakened king of the gods six.


    "Who sent you? Witch family, blue family, or war god family? "


    Lu Ming drinks cold.


    "Go to hell and ask! Kill


    The remaining four people, with a cold drink, continue to kill Lu Ming and cut out a surprising light.


    The remaining four people, all the same God King six fold cultivation, even one person, or two awakened existence.


    To be able to awaken twice in the six times of the God King can be regarded as the pride of heaven.


    "Looking for death!"


    Lu Ming drinks coldly, and the door of domination emerges on top of his head and suppresses it. Then, the magic gun sweeps out.


    Lu Ming broke out with all his strength, all kinds of means to do his best, and the ball helped him with all his strength.Although the four men in black are strong, they are still suppressed by Lu Ming.


    Touch!


    A man in black was swept by a long gun and flew out. He hit the wall of the cave, his body exploded and fell on the spot.


    Then, the door of the LORD was suppressed, and a man in black screamed and his body exploded.


    In an instant, two people were killed.


    "Fight with him!"


    The remaining two men roared, their whole body was burning, and they rushed to Lu Ming like a burning man.


    "Yin Yang Shen Tong!"


    Lu Ming whispers, his two eyes, suddenly become pitch black, like two black holes in general.


    A series of runes suddenly appear in front of the two people in black, like a silk thread, covering the two men in black.


    The two men in black didn''t even scream. Their bodies suddenly split into pieces and then turned into ashes.


    Five men in black who came to assassinate Lu Ming were killed.


    "Since the power of Taiyin and the power of the sun awaken the original power factor, the power of yin and Yang God pupil is really strong!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes returned to normal.


    Yin Yang God pupil needs the power of Taiyin, and the power of the sun can be controlled at the same time. Especially now, both of them are awakened again, and their power is even more terrifying.


    What''s more, the power of the divine eye and the heavenly power can also add to the Yin and Yang divine pupil. Now Lu Ming is fully exerting the Yin and Yang divine pupil. Its power is even stronger than the original secret arts.


    Lu Ming once doubted whether it was related to the God eye emperor. However, Lu Ming asked Qiuyue, and Qiuyue said that there was no such secret skill in the inheritance of God eye emperor.


    However, when it is put into practice, the load is very heavy. Lu Ming feels a burst of pain in her eyes.


    "Who sent these people?"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    "It''s amazing. I didn''t expect your growth rate to be so fast!"


    Just then, outside the cave, came a bleak laugh.


    "Who?"


    Lu Ming drinks coldly and retreats.


    Shua Shua!


    The figure flashed, and several figures entered the cave.


    There were three men in total. These men were also in black robes, but they were empty handed and had no weapons in their hands. They were different from the wave in front of them.


    "Lu Ming, it seems that you have offended a lot of people. So many people want to kill you, but these people are also stupid. If you want to send someone, you don''t know how to send someone stronger. Send some gods and six heavy ones, ha ha!"


    One of them sneers and stares at Lu Ming coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3248

    Listening to the man in black, it seems that he is not in a group with the people in front of him.


    "And who sent you?"


    Lu Ming asked coldly.


    "Hehe, it''s OK to tell you. You''re doomed to die if you kill me in jiuyoutian palace!"


    In the middle, a man in black sneered.


    "You are from the palace of nine hell heaven. It seems that you are very confident and think you can kill me!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    The other side directly said his identity, obviously very confident.


    "We have seen all your means just now. Kill you, turn your hand over!"


    A man in black sneered.


    Then, the three men in black filled with a strong breath, a wisp of fog filled, toward Lu Ming oppression and go.


    "Eight gods, seven gods..."


    Lu Ming''s face changed.


    There are three killers in jiuyoutian palace, one of them is eight heavy of God King, and two are seven heavy of God King.


    Moreover, they have clearly awakened to the original divine power factor. It is really easy for such existence to kill Lu Ming.


    Although Lu Ming can kill the strong one of Shenwang Liuzhong, there is a huge gap between Shenwang Liuzhong and Shenwang Qizhong.


    God King seven, but high-level God King.


    With Lu Ming''s current strength, he is not the opponent of Shenwang Qichong, even the most common Shenwang Qichong.


    Generally, if the talent is not too bad, it is not difficult to awaken the original divine power factor once.


    Such strength is absolutely safe against Lu Ming.


    It''s a pity that Lu Ming has already been prepared.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s body retreated.


    "Kill!"


    The three killers of jiuyoutian palace, with their bodies exploding, are going to kill Lu Ming.


    At this time, Lu Ming waved his hands and whispered, "open!"


    Hum!


    The seven banners suddenly appeared around the cave.


    As soon as the seven array flags come out, there will be endless runes shining and turning into a large array.


    Poof!


    A flash of light, a God King seven heavy killer, the body was directly pierced, touch a sound, the body fell to the ground.


    "Damn it, this boy has already set up a big battle. Let''s go!"


    The remaining two killers of jiuyoutian Palace are shocked and are about to rush to the cave entrance.


    "Don''t you think it''s too late to go now?"


    Lu Ming sneers. With a wave of his hand, the three array disks fly out and turn into beams of light that entangle the two killers.


    Then, the flag of the array glowed, and a divine light flew out, and another seven strong king of gods was also killed.


    "Lu Ming, you should die. You have offended jiuyoutian''s palace. Your result is doomed. You will die without a burial place."


    The rest of the killer roared.


    This man''s cultivation is the highest, and he has the eight fold cultivation of the God King. He is extremely powerful and crazy in his struggle, which makes the beam around him vibrate ceaselessly, as if he is about to collapse at any time.


    "Now it''s you who have no place to die. Kill!"


    Lu Ming continues to control the array flag, and a divine light flies by and penetrates the opponent''s body.


    But the other side''s divine power is really strong, not dead for a time, still struggling.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming rushes past, controls the gate of the master and suppresses it.


    Touch!


    The master''s door fell on the man''s head, sending out a fierce roar. The man''s head was not smashed open, but blood flowed.


    "God king eight is so strong


    Lu Ming is also a dark shock.


    If he didn''t arrange the array of flags and plates in advance, he would be in danger.


    At this time, the array flag glows, and another divine light comes. This time, it penetrates the other party''s eyebrows directly, wears out the other party''s soul, and finally kills the other party.


    The three masters of jiuyoutian Palace are all destroyed.


    "Fortunately, there are blue uncle''s array flag and array plate, otherwise it will be really dangerous!"


    Lu Mingchang takes a breath.


    "There are two groups of people. One group is from jiuyoutian palace. What about the other group, the blue family? Wizard family or war god family? "


    Lu Ming thought, her eyes twinkled with cold murder.


    These people still want to kill him.


    "When I rise in the future, all these forces will be in one pot..."


    then, Lu Ming put away the storage rings of the two killers, and as for the corpses, they burned to ashes.


    After searching through the storage ring, we didn''t find anything useful, and we didn''t find out which force sent the other group of people.


    "It seems that the Heiyu gold ore vein is not safe. I have to be more careful in the future. I have to report this matter to the general here and ask him to send more people to guard..."


    Lu Ming thought about it, and then went out of the cave, intending to find general Heiyu Jun and tell the other party about it.But when Lu Ming walked out of the cave for some time, he was shocked and stopped.


    "No, there will be some movement in the war just now. Why didn''t the black jade army come to check it out?"


    Lu Ming suddenly thought of this, and then looked around the neighborhood, found that there was not even a black jade army.


    Usually, there are many black jade troops patrolling around here, but now, none of them.


    "What''s the matter? Did the black jade army know that I would be assassinated and deliberately transferred away? Or are there other reasons? "


    Lu Ming frowned, and felt that it was not so simple.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Lu Ming saw some figures flying towards this side.


    These men, dressed in black armor, were soldiers of the black jade army.


    "Here it is. Am I worried?"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, some doubts.


    "Lu Ming!"


    A big man came over with a smile.


    "General song, do you want me?"


    Lu Ming asked tentatively.


    This man is a general of the black jade army.


    "Not bad!"


    The head of a big man nodded and said, "the general asked us to come to you and assign you a task to patrol a mine hole!"


    "Just patrolling the mine. Nothing else?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "No more!"


    Song shook his head.


    There is a flicker of doubt in Lu Ming''s heart. He thinks that the other party came to check the news just now, but the other party doesn''t mention it at all, which makes Lu Ming puzzled.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Lu Mingdao, followed by song Pianjiang and others, went deep into the mine. Soon after, they came to a mine cave.


    This mine cave is dark, and there is always a cold and overcast air coming out, which makes people feel incomparable.


    "Why is this mine empty?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Oh, this is an abandoned mine. I thought there was no black jade and gold any more. But recently, it was found that there was black jade gold. So the general asked us to inspect it. Lu Ming, please!"


    The general Dao of Song Dynasty.


    "General song, you''d better invite me first. I''m not familiar with here. I''d better follow you!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    Song''s eyes flashed a ray of cold light, but a flash and disappeared.


    However, Lu Ming was very keen and caught the cold light.


    "There is a chance to kill!"


    Lu Ming was moved.


    "Well, let''s go first."


    Song Pian general ha ha a smile, and then step toward the mine to go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3249

    The general of the Song Dynasty enters the mine first, but Lu Ming finds that the general seems to be very nervous. His eyes are bright and he is staring at the mine cave. He is afraid that something terrible will come out.


    Moreover, his hand was surging with power, and he was obviously ready to take the hand at any time.


    Moreover, only a few people followed the general of Song Dynasty in, and the rest stood behind Lu Ming, blocking Lu Ming''s retreat.


    "Lu Ming, please!"


    Behind Lu Ming, there is an iron clad man road.


    These people are very terrifying and full of breath. Lu Ming judges that almost all of them are the existence of God King more than six times.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods in silence and steps out into the mine.


    As soon as I walked into the mine, a cool wind blew on Lu Ming. I couldn''t help shivering with Lu Ming''s accomplishments.


    In the middle of the cave, it was as if Lu Ming was full of ghost.


    Later, those iron clad men also followed, scattered behind Lu Ming, one by one with a solemn face.


    "This mine cave is amazing, there is something strange..."


    in the sea of knowledge, the voice of Bone Demon rings.


    "Bone Demon, can you see anything?"


    Lu Ming communicates with the Bone Demon secretly.


    "If I can see it well, in the long past, there are absolutely some peerless masters who have fallen in this mine cave, and there are a lot of them. They are full of resentment. I''m afraid there is a great crisis!"


    Bone Demon road.


    "These people, indeed, are lying!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold.


    Song Pian general said that this is only an abandoned mine cave, and now found to see the mineral, so he came to inspect.


    This is clearly a lie.


    It''s very dangerous here. It''s no wonder that song Pian general and others have solemn faces.


    Bad intentions!


    Lu Ming concludes that these people have bad intentions.


    Song will lead the way in front of him. Lu Ming and others will follow behind and fly slowly towards the inside.


    The mine is very dark, there is no light, but with their eyesight, it is natural.


    "That was..."


    suddenly, Lu Ming saw a pile of mud beside the mud, and several skeletons were lying there.


    "The flesh and blood of the strong, that pool of mud, is the flesh and blood of the incomparable strong after their death. It contains a terrible opportunity to kill, and those who touch it will die!"


    The Bone Demon exclaimed, looking dignified.


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed and remained silent.


    Here, song Pianjiang and others look more dignified. They stop and look in a direction.


    Lu Ming looks along the direction and jumps in his heart because he sees a pile of corpses there.


    There were barbarians, and there were sergeants in iron armour, but they were all dead. Their faces showed a look of panic. It seemed that something terrible had happened to them.


    "Song Pian general, didn''t you say that this is an abandoned mine? Why do so many people die here? "


    Lu Ming asked in a deep voice. Without a sound, he had an array of flags and seals in his hands.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    At this time, song Pian general sneered and said, "Lu Ming, what do you think of this place?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Lu Ming said in a deep voice.


    "Very simply, how about this place as your burial place?"


    Song Pian general said here, and finally revealed a ferocious killing.


    Lu Ming''s pupils shrank and said, "you want to kill me, why? Who asked you to kill me


    "I tell you, I''ll let you die. Of course, general biekuo sent us here. Do you know why we chose this place?"


    "Because this is not an abandoned mine, but a new one, a newly discovered one. But the mine is very strange. At the beginning, all the people who enter here are dead. They are dead. If you die here, no one will doubt it. Go to the mine with peace of mind


    Song will continue to sneer.


    This time, Lu Ming was really shocked.


    These people are actually the general of the black jade army. Don''t Kuo sent him to kill him. Why did he want to kill him?


    Among Lu Ming''s enemies, who can command biekuo?


    Seeing Lu Ming''s shocked expression, song Pianjiang was very happy and felt very happy.


    To tell you the truth, those who are assigned to work in the black jade mine have basically lost their hope in the future and are hard to be promoted.


    Therefore, they were very upset when they saw Lu Ming''s arrogance.


    Seeing Lu Ming shocked and despairing, they were very happy. To put it bluntly, they were abnormal.


    Therefore, he would tell the story slowly, that is to see Lu Ming''s expression of despair and shock.


    "What is that?"


    At this time, Lu Ming suddenly looked behind the general of Song Dynasty, his eyes widened, as if to see something terrible.


    Song will be the whole body of hair, all of a sudden stand up, heart rate accelerated, under the great shock, hurried back.This mine is so terrible that he brings Lu Ming in. He is already frightened. At this time, it is totally a conditioned reflex.


    But when he looked back, he saw nothing.


    Lu Ming seized the opportunity to make a move.


    As soon as he waved, more than a dozen amulets flew towards the seven or eight armored men behind him.


    "Burst!"


    Lu Ming murmured, and more than a dozen amulets exploded.


    At the moment of the explosion of these seals, a series of dark thunder and lightning burst out, enveloping seven or eight black armored men inside.


    This is the nine you thunder and lightning seal. It is not given to him by the blue merchant, but taught by the Bone Demon. It is very powerful.


    Seven or eight iron clad men screamed. The weakest of them burst into pieces and fell on the spot. Although some of them were strong in cultivation, they were seriously injured and coughed blood.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    Song Pian general finally reacts, knowing that he has been cheated by Lu Ming. He roars and blows out a fist. A terrible fist seal blows towards Lu Ming, and the whole void is shaking.


    Although Lu Ming''s body retreated violently, his speed was not as fast as his opponent''s fist strength.


    The general of Song Dynasty is the existence of the peak of a God King. It is too strong.


    At the critical moment, Lu Ming grabs a Fuyin and array flag and throws it out.


    The flags of the three arrays fell in the air, emitting brilliance, and emerged a light intensity, blocking in front of them.


    And those seals formed various shields and iron walls.


    These are the marks of defense class.


    A dozen layers of defense appeared in front of Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s body suddenly retreated and turned into an ancient god of green armor. The chain of ice and nine red gold armor emerged.


    However, song Pian general''s fist power was too terrifying. He rolled over, and more than a dozen defences and exploded one after another. In the end, Lu Ming was still bombarded with a terrible momentum.


    Lu Ming snorted, his body suddenly retreated, more than a dozen bones were broken, and he vomited blood.


    There is a big difference in accomplishments.


    If it was not blocked by more than a dozen talismans, this blow would have blasted Lu Ming to ashes.


    Even so, Lu Ming was hit hard.


    "Boy, you must die today!"


    Song will drink cold, with the rest of the armored man, toward Lu Ming burst away.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, Lu Ming is a light drink.


    Boom!


    On the edge, that pool of mud, suddenly exploded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3250

    When Lu Ming started his work just now, he still had a seal on the mud.


    At the moment, he was attacked by the general of Song Dynasty and pulled away from the mud. Without hesitation, Lu Ming pinched the seal, and the seal immediately exploded.


    The seal exploded like a bomb, and the mud was splashed everywhere.


    All of a sudden, a scream rang out.


    I saw song Pian generals, as well as those armored sergeants, their bodies turned into Hornets'' nests, which were pierced into holes.


    Lu Ming took a breath.


    The power of the mud was beyond his expectation. It was so terrible that it hit tofu like a bullet. As soon as it flew by, a hole appeared in the body of the armored sergeant.


    Even the song general, who was at the peak of the divine king, was not able to stop him.


    Fortunately, Lu Ming was repelled by song Pian Jiang, and was far enough apart, and was well prepared to not be splashed with mud.


    Ah, ah...


    those armored sergeants who were punctured by the mud gave out shrill screams. A frightening scene appeared, his body quickly shriveled and rotted quickly.


    Just a few breaths, and there''s only one skeleton left.


    "No, no..."


    song was a little more advanced and insisted on it for a long time. However, he could only watch his body rot and was unable to stop it.


    His eyes were full of horror.


    "Damn it, damned bastard, you will not die easily. I will inform the general that you can''t escape, and you will come down to accompany me..."


    Song Pian general screamed hysterically and took out a jade Rune to spread the news.


    After the bones of the Song Dynasty were completely destroyed, the news came out that the king''s body would be completely transformed.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Go!"


    Lu Ming didn''t hesitate. After swallowing a pill, he managed to stabilize the wound, and then rushed out of the mine to the outside.


    The Heiyu gold mine can no longer be left. Lu Ming intends to leave. Even if he fails to complete the task and is punished by Taixu Royal Palace, it is better than being killed here.


    However, Lu Ming did not fly far away, his face changed.


    Boom!


    An army of iron clad troops, crossing the void, rumbling on the void, rushed towards this side.


    More than that, in other directions, there were also armies of iron armour flying in. The black and oppressive army blocked the whole void, which was extremely fierce and blocked all the retreat routes.


    Black jade army, out.


    Boom!


    At this time, in the depth of the mine, a breath of terror rose from the sky, and the vast pressure enveloped the whole black jade gold mine.


    This is absolutely the strong one of the God King''s realm. Moreover, it is not the general God King. In the God King, all can be regarded as the master.


    In the mine, countless mine slaves trembled and frightened.


    "Damn it..."


    Lu Ming roared and looked very ugly.


    Song Pian general is right. This matter is indeed ordered by general BIE Kuo of the black jade army. Otherwise, no one can mobilize so many black jade troops.


    Who is in charge of biekuo?


    At this time, Lu Ming has no time to think about it. His way out has been blocked, and he can''t escape.


    "Enter that mine..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes show a trace of cruelty.


    That mine cave is very strange. Now, only that mine can help him, otherwise there is no way to go.


    Although he had all kinds of array flags and seals made by the blue merchant, as well as some seals made by the bone demon, those array flags and seals, which were used to deal with the divine king''s state, could have some effects on him, which was to seek death.


    Lu Ming turns around and goes. He rushes towards the mine and rushes into the mine.


    "There they are, chase!"


    A group of armored sergeants, seeing Lu Ming, went straight after him. But when they got to the mouth of the mine, they stopped, with panic on their faces.


    This mine is a newly discovered mine. It''s very strange. Many people died. It''s frightening. They dare not go in.


    After Lu Ming rushed into the mine, he began to think about countermeasures.


    "The other party is sure to come in, but I can''t wait to die..."


    Lu Ming''s heart turned.


    "Boy, there are many kinds of mud that can be used in this mine, and there is more than one pool of mud. You can set up some killing traps..."


    the Bone Demon opens his mouth and teaches Lu Ming how to arrange the traps.


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming flew to every corner of the mine. Then the light flashed for a moment, then it was hidden and disappeared.


    Lu Ming constantly waves, array flag, array plate, and so on, constantly flying out.


    And some runes, flying over the mud.


    As long as Lu Ming controls it, it can explode at any time.


    The mine is very large, with jagged rocks and complex terrain.After the ashes, Song Ming will find a place to hide.


    At the entrance of the mine, more and more armored sergeants gathered and surrounded the outside of the mine, but no one entered.


    Suddenly, a terrible breath came, the armored Sergeant took the initiative to get out of the way, and a big man stepped over.


    This big man is the general of the black jade army. Don''t be rich.


    "General, that boy is hiding in this mine hole!"


    Someone reported to biekuo.


    "Hum, does this boy think he can live by hiding in this mine? What a joke!"


    Don''t broad cold hum, eyes are particularly cold.


    His plan was to lead Lu Ming into the mine cave by song Pian general and kill Lu Ming. Then he would be able to Xuancheng to the outside world. Lu Ming broke into the grotesque mine without permission and was killed by the grotesque of the mine cave. In this way, it can be said that there is no crack in the sky.


    Song Wanming and others did not expect that he would be killed.


    He immediately became angry and led a large army to block all the way out.


    "Well, I had planned to send someone in to explore the mine, and now I''m going to kill someone!"


    Don Kuo sneered, then looked at several iron soldiers and said, "Wei Pian general, Liu Pian general, you take people in to kill that boy, and then explore what the situation of the mine is!"


    the faces of the big men changed, but they had to follow the orders of biekuo. They had to take orders from them, and each with dozens of sergeants rushed into the mine.


    A total of three generals, with nearly 100 armored sergeants, entered the mine.


    These armored soldiers, with the lowest accomplishments, all had the four fold accomplishments of the king of God. They were all the elite of the black jade army.


    After entering the mine, they were careful, dispersed and moved slowly.


    Soon, they went a distance, into the edge of Lu Ming''s trap.


    "It''s just a little bit, it''s still a little bit..."


    Lu Ming hides in the dark and pays close attention.


    Slowly, a number of armored sergeants, all into the trap set by Lu Ming.


    "Send you on your way!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed a ray of murder, hands pinched the secret.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3251

    As soon as more than 100 armored sergeants entered the trap area, Lu Ming did not hesitate to start, pinching the seal formula with both hands.


    Suddenly, a corner, there are 13 array flags emerge.


    The array flag appears, the light is flourishing, and the runes interweave to form one lightsaber.


    Whew! Whew!


    The lightsaber flew out, at an amazing speed.


    Pooh! Pooh! ...


    the blood splashed everywhere. Suddenly, five armored sergeants were cut off their heads and fell on the spot.


    "Be careful!"


    A general roared, and all the armored sergeants set up a series of defenses around their bodies.


    However, Lu Ming''s hands kept pinching and moving the seal formula. In all directions, there were array plates and array flags emerging.


    These array disks and flags form different arrays.


    Those who were trapped in the enemy were like chains flying out and entangled many armored soldiers.


    There are deceptive attacks, which form all kinds of illusory attacks. Combined with those real attacks, it is impossible to guard against them.


    One after another screams, a armored sergeant, was killed, fell here.


    However, those who are below the seventh level of the divine king can hardly resist the attack of these array flags and arrays.


    Only the king of God more than seven can block.


    "Hateful scum!"


    Several generals roared with astonishing strength. All of them had the highest cultivation of the divine king. Among their waves, they could burst out the supreme power, and the shaking of the mine cavern kept shaking.


    This mine is very strange and extremely hard. If you put it in the aspect, the strong man at the peak of the God King will spare no effort to destroy a planet.


    But in this mine, it can only cause the vibration of the mine.


    Between their waves, they broke the attack of the array flag and the array plate.


    So were the iron clad soldiers who were more than seven times the king of God, who blocked the attacks from all directions.


    "I''ll kill you if you''re a little bit of a bug!"


    One of the generals drank coldly, his fingers flicked, and his fingers flew out in horror, towards the array flags and plates.


    A row of flags, array disk burst.


    "I''ll give you a taste of this..."


    Lu Ming grabs a lot of Fuyin in his hand and throws it out.


    These seals, all of which are nine hell thunder seals, are very powerful.


    Roar and boom...


    a large number of nine hell thunder runes burst into a rolling black thunder, splitting all the armored sergeants.


    All of a sudden, some armored sergeants in the Seven Realms of the God King were blasted out of large pits and were severely damaged.


    Only the eight or more gods can block it.


    "Boy, I found you. Die for me!"


    One of the generals was angry and killed Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming was found throwing the seal.


    As soon as this will rush out, other masters will also rush out.


    However, Lu Ming looks very calm.


    Just now, he threw the seal automatically.


    "Explosion, explosion..."


    when these strong men rushed out of a distance, Lu Ming whispered softly, and then several roars rang out.


    On both sides of the mine, there are two pools of mud, on which there are seals suspended. The strong men of the black cloud army have never been found before.


    The seal explodes and the mud splashes everywhere. Every drop of mud sends out a terrible killing opportunity, which is countless times more terrifying than bullets.


    Before the strong men of the black cloud army reacted, their bodies were shot into a sieve, and so did several generals.


    Lu Ming, who had chosen a good geographical location before, was a dead end, naturally fearless.


    Black jade army of the strong roar, the body in the rapid corrosion, some of the weak cultivation, a few breath died.


    There are only three generals who are still struggling to resist and want to quit.


    "Since you are here, don''t go away!"


    Lu Ming opened his mouth indifferently and rushed out. His spear was like a rainbow, and he flashed at several generals.


    "Boy, dog scum, I''ll fight with you!"


    The three generals roared and killed Lu Ming.


    However, they have been hit hard. That kind of mud, with terrible killing opportunities, is constantly eroding their bodies and swallowing their vitality. Their strength has been drastically reduced, and they can not give full play to their strength.


    Touch!


    When the spear was suppressed, a general was directly blasted and fell on the spot.


    Then the spears swept through, and the other two generals were killed.


    It is the three kings of the top of the strong fall, incomparably suffocating death.


    These people are in the nine Jue heavenly palace. They are all masters of a great aristocratic family. Now, they are slaughtered by Lu Ming like a sheep.


    Three generals died, and more than 100 black jade soldiers who came in here were destroyed.


    Lu Ming''s figure flashed and collected all the black cloud army''s storage rings, and then thought about it.


    Most of the other side will send in the strong ones.The strong man at the peak of the God King is OK to say that it will be troublesome to send out the strong one in the God King state.


    "The power of this kind of mud is terrible. If it can be used properly, it would be great!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes, looking at the mudflats.


    Although it was blown up by Fuyin a few times just now, it just blew off a corner, and there are still a lot of residues.


    "If the mud is attached to the artifact, the artifact can directly become a big killing tool."


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming takes out a sword, controls the sword and flies towards a pool of mud. Then he flies into the mud, hoping to dip some mud on the sword.


    However, when the sword flies into the mud, the artifact is like ice and snow. When it meets the flame, it turns soft. After a few breaths, it turns into a pool of molten iron.


    "It''s so terrible..."


    Lu Ming frowned. This sword was taken from a general''s storage ring, but it''s a top-notch artifact for the peak God King.


    But it melted directly.


    Lu Ming felt heartache. How good it would be to give the ball to eat. It was gone.


    "Boy, these pools of mud are absolutely the result of the terrible strong people''s death. They contain the terrible killing opportunities of those strong people before they die. Every bit of mud contains the power of terror. Ordinary artifacts can''t bear it!"


    The Bone Demon explained.


    "What? By the way, the copper coffin... "


    Lu Ming suddenly thought of the copper coffin.


    The material of the copper coffin is unimaginable.


    Anyway, Lu Ming could not leave a mark on the copper coffin no matter what means he used. Even if it was a ball ball, if he wanted to bite the copper coffin, he could only break his teeth.


    With the material of copper coffin, it must be able to resist this kind of mud.


    "Try it!"


    Now it''s a matter of life and death. Lu Ming is too lazy to take care of so many things, and directly takes out the copper coffin from Jing Yu''s picture scroll.


    Lu Ming grabs one end of the copper coffin.


    The copper coffin is extremely heavy. When Lu Ming got it, he couldn''t hold it. But now, Lu Ming''s strength has soared by many times than before. There is no problem to swing the copper coffin.


    Lu Ming grabs one end of the copper coffin, the other section, and puts it in the mud pile, directly submerging most of the copper coffin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3252

    After a while, Lu Ming takes out the copper coffin and finds that it is covered with mud, but there is nothing wrong with it.


    "It''s OK, ha ha, it''s OK!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    The copper coffin is covered with mud. It can definitely become a big killer.


    "OK, wait a minute. I''ll give you some surprises."


    Lu Ming sneered, then took out some runes and threw them at the mud, suspended on the mud.


    After some arrangement, Lu Ming finds a place to hide and continues to wait.


    Outside the mine, he was very gloomy.


    Before that, we could hear the strong roar from the mine cave, but after a while, all the sounds disappeared, and then, no one came out. It was very quiet.


    It''s like, before those people, all disappeared.


    Many people showed fear. In their eyes, the mine was a terrible beast, devouring life.


    Those who go in will be swallowed up.


    "That... That boy, should also die in it!"


    One of the generals opened his mouth, and his voice trembled.


    "Live to see people, dead to see corpses!"


    Don''t open your mouth wide and cold.


    Many people look ugly and dare not see biekuo for fear of being called by BIE Kuo.


    "Let me go in."


    At this time, an old man with gray hair spoke.


    As soon as many people''s eyes brightened, the old man was an assistant general of the black cloud army.


    Deputy general, second only to general biekuo, is also a strong man in the realm of God and king.


    In the black jade army, of course, there is not only a strong one in the realm of God and king.


    "You, come in with me!" The deputy general looked at some people.


    The faces of these men changed a little, but they did not dare to disobey the orders.


    In Taixu Shengchao, military orders are like mountains, disobeying orders, and being punished as treason, there is only one way to die.


    However, the strong men in the kingdom of God went in together, and they were much more daring.


    This time, led by the deputy general, more than 100 black jade troops entered the mine.


    They moved on cautiously.


    The black jade army''s deputy general laid a heavy defense in front of him, and his spiritual sense swept out like a storm, and he immediately found Lu Ming.


    "The boy is there..."


    the black jade Army Deputy General''s eyes are like electricity, looking at Lu Ming''s hiding place.


    The other black jade soldiers took a cold breath and their faces were heavy.


    Lu Ming is not dead yet. Where has the black jade army that entered here before?


    How could it disappear?


    They feel chilly in their hearts.


    "Well, no matter what means he uses, it''s a dead end. You stay with me!"


    Black jade Army Deputy General cold voice, slowly step forward, toward Lu Ming hiding place.


    The other black jade army, followed closely, each laid a heavy defense, careful guard.


    "Boy, get out and surrender yourself. I can make you die happily. Otherwise, I will make you worse than death!"


    The black jade army vice general said coldly.


    "Old man, if you have the ability to catch me, I''m here. Come on!"


    Lu Ming provoked.


    Black jade army vice general''s face flashed strong murders, but still dare not be careless, eyes, ears, slowly toward Lu Ming.


    The strong man in the realm of God and monarch is very keen, and he always feels that there is a crisis hanging over him.


    "Boy, wait a minute. I''ll let you die!"


    Black jade Army Deputy General cold drink, a wave of hand, around his body, there are several artifacts, surrounded him.


    "Kill!"


    Then, he drinks coldly, and he wants to kill Lu Ming.


    at this time, Lu Ming murmured.


    Boom...


    the symbols floating on the mud explode.


    All of a sudden, mud splashed all over the place.


    Although these black jade troops have laid many defenses around their bodies, these defenses are basically vulnerable.


    Mud flies by, all the defenses are pierced, and then their bodies are pierced.


    Ah ah, ah...


    the screams become one, and many people''s bodies are rapidly decaying.


    They finally know why those people disappeared because of this mud.


    One after another, black jade army turned into skeletons and fell here.


    "Damn..."


    the black jade Army Deputy General roared. As a strong man in the God King''s realm, he had set up many defenses earlier, so he was not so miserable.


    Although some of his defenses were penetrated, only a few drops of mud splashed on him, but they did not penetrate his body.


    The existence of the God King state, the God realizes that after a transformation, there will be qualitative changes, which is very terrible, which is not comparable to the existence of the God King state.The mud splashed on him, only a few big pits corroded out.


    Black jade Army Deputy General roared, very simply, took out a sharp knife, will be corroded flesh and blood raw cut off.


    However, the mud, such as the cone of tarsal bones, was difficult to remove. The cut-off place was still corroding. The Deputy General of the black jade army could only use his magic power to resist it.


    "Boy, I''m going to cut you into a thousand pieces, so that you can''t live..."


    the black jade Army Deputy General roared and killed Lu Ming.


    A terrible light of knife cuts to Lu Ming.


    "The strong one in the divine kingdom is really powerful..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes are dignified, but now, she has to be tough.


    He rushed out, swung the copper coffin, and smashed it at the Deputy General of the black jade army.


    When!


    Black jade army vice general''s knife light, cut in the copper coffin, burst out a fierce roar.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming felt a terrible force bombarding the copper coffin, and then along the copper coffin, he was bombarded.


    The bones of Lu Ming''s hands were suddenly broken. The copper coffin hit Lu Ming''s chest, making a sound of breaking bones.


    Lu Ming''s body suddenly retreats, heavily smashes on the wall of the mine cave, spits blood and is severely injured.


    The strong one in Shenjun state is too strong. If the other side did not use most of his divine power to resist the corrosive force of mud, Lu Ming would be destroyed.


    However, although Lu Ming was miserable, the black cloud Army Deputy General was even worse.


    The sword was cut on the copper coffin, and the mud on the copper coffin flew towards him because of inertia.


    This move completely exceeded the expectation of the Vice General of the black jade army.


    Therefore, he did not have how to guard against, was immediately splashed with mud.


    Ah!


    The Vice General of the black jade army roared.


    His whole body, is being eroded, beyond recognition, miserable.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drank, not caring about the injury, but also swung the copper coffin to the black jade Army Deputy General.


    Black jade army vice general instinctively raised his hand to resist.


    The palm slaps on the copper coffin is equal to directly slapping on the mud. Suddenly, his palm breaks open, and there is no flesh and blood, only white bones.


    "Ah ah..."


    the black jade army''s deputy general yelled, turned and left, and fled toward the mine cave.


    At the moment, all the other members of the black jade army have fallen. Some of the strong men at the top of the God King originally rushed to the outside of the mine cave, but before they rushed out of the mine, they were corroded into a skeleton.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3253

    Outside the mine, biekuo and others were waiting, but before long, they heard a shrill scream from the mine. It seemed that something terrible had happened.


    A lot of people were excited to fight a shiver, the direct cold from the soles of the feet, one by one showed the color of panic.


    "What''s in there?"


    Many people''s teeth are chattering.


    "That boy, probably dead!"


    There are also people who speak, play the retreat drum, want to leave here.


    Don Kuo has a gloomy face. He has no intention of leaving.


    Lu Ming is related to whether he can be transferred into the guards and his future. He must not give up.


    All of a sudden, a figure rushed out, it was the vice general before.


    "It''s deputy general sun..."


    someone exclaimed.


    All the people saw sun''s miserable picture and took a cold breath one by one, shivering all over.


    Terrible, terrible!


    Sun''s deputy general is completely beyond recognition. His body is full of potholes. It''s really tragic.


    Deputy general sun, but the existence of a god kingdom.


    It''s terrible for a God King to end up in this mine.


    "Let''s go!"


    Don''t drink too much. His whole body is full of supernatural power and rushes into Sun Fu general''s body to help him resist the corrosive force.


    Some of the Deputy sun''s assistants also helped.


    After that, sun''s strong force was finally blocked by the strong force.


    Sun''s body began to wriggle when he left. The potholes and potholes recovered immediately.


    The strong man in the kingdom of God has strong vitality, so it is not so easy to fall.


    "Deputy general sun, what happened inside? Did the boy die?"


    Don''t ask with a cold face.


    As for those who entered and never came out of the black jade army, he didn''t care.


    He didn''t care about those people.


    "Not dead, that boy is not dead..."


    deputy general Sun said.


    Everyone''s face changed a lot.


    Black jade army died so strong, that boy, unexpectedly not dead? How is that possible?


    "What''s going on? What did you encounter in it


    Don''t ask.


    "It''s like this..."


    immediately, deputy general Sun said aside the situation inside.


    "That boy killed so many of us only by the mud. The mud should be the flesh and blood of the most powerful man after he died. We didn''t pay attention to it before, so we hit him!"


    Sun''s deputy general said that he was extremely cold in his eyes.


    Lu Ming actually let him so miserable, he would like to break Lu Ming apart.


    "I see. Can the mud be blocked by the king level artifact?"


    Don''t ask.


    "Several King level artifacts should be able to block them. There is also mud on the copper coffin in the boy''s hand. As long as we pay attention to guard against a wave of mud attack, the boy is not afraid to turn over his hands and kill him!"


    Sun said.


    "Well, this time, general Ben will go in personally. You and I will go in together."


    Don''t be broad-minded.


    After finding out Lu Ming''s trick, he finally decided to do it in person, and at the same time, he called on several vice generals, as well as some other Shenwang''s more than seven heavy existence.


    This time, we must kill Lu Ming and explore the mine.


    Some of the most powerful people turned into flesh and mud after their death. They speculated that under the mine, it was impossible to do a good job of organic fate.


    Finally, a group of dozens of people, all of them the top strong in the black jade army, joined hands to enter the mine.


    Several artifacts were suspended around them. These artifacts, however, were King level artifacts, which were superior to the best ones, and corresponded to those who were strong in the kingdom.


    They move forward cautiously and arrive at the place where sun''s deputy general was attacked before, but they don''t see Lu Ming.


    "Is that boy already in the depth of the mine?"


    Deputy general sun spoke.


    He also followed in, he must personally kill Lu Ming, in order to solve the hatred in his heart.


    Sun''s guess is good. Lu Ming has already entered the depth of the mine.


    After deputy general sun fled, Lu Ming frowned.


    "If you come in, you can''t find the way to kill the other side, even if I can''t expose the God of the other side, there''s no doubt that if I can''t expose the other side''s God''s situation, even if I can''t expose the other side''s God''s situation, there''s no doubt that I can''t expose the other side''s God''s situation."


    Lu Ming murmured, thinking about countermeasures.


    Finally, he decided to go deep into the mine.


    This mine cave is very special and strange. If you enter the deep part of the mine, you may have a turning point.


    Before he left, he put away all the black jade army''s storage rings, and then, one end of the copper coffin was stained with mud.Later, the bronze coffin was collected into the Jingyu painting scroll.


    And then go deep into the mine and get ready.


    Lu Ming is very careful. This mine is strange. Who knows what danger there is.


    Besides, he has a bone demon.


    Under the guidance of the bone demon, he avoided several dangerous places and slowly went to the deep of the mine.


    The deeper you go into the mine, the stronger the Yin Qi will be.


    In addition, there is another breath in Yin Qi.


    "This is... Evil spirit!"


    Lu Ming''s face moved slightly.


    "Yes, it''s evil spirit indeed!" Bone Demon responds. He is very sensitive to evil Qi.


    Click! Click!


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming heard the sound of iron armor collision from the front.


    Then he saw a team, coming up ahead.


    There are about dozens of people, all wearing black armor, under which there is no body, only a flame.


    Ghost fire!


    "This is a ghost soldier!"


    Lu Ming is so surprised that he meets a group of ghost soldiers here. Lu Ming has also met a group of ghost soldiers.


    However, the ghost soldiers here are not the same. In addition to the dense Yin Qi, there is also a magic air in their bodies.


    "This kind of ghost soldier should be a demon master before he died. There are many masters buried here!"


    Bone Demon road.


    "No matter, let''s go first."


    After Lu Ming finished, a black bone stick appeared in his hand.


    This bone stick was taken from the war clan of the apes. It was refined by the strong man of the war clan of the apes. It has a strong restraint on ghosts.


    Sure enough, after the bone stick was taken out, it sent out a faint light. The ghost soldiers, caught by the light, retreated again and again. They seemed very frightened and took the initiative to give way.


    Lu Ming walks through the place without danger.


    Next, Lu Ming met at least hundreds of ghost soldiers, but Lu Ming opened the way with bone sticks, which was very smooth.


    Soon, Lu Ming came to the depth of the mine.


    The deeper the mine is, the more open the terrain is.


    Lu Ming didn''t know how much distance he had gone. Anyway, he felt that he had come to the deep underground.


    Here, there is a huge underground space, just like an underground world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3254

    The underground space is wide and quiet. There is no sound.


    "Mine cave, it''s over!"


    Lu Ming''s heart sank slightly.


    At the end of the mine, the mine can no longer move forward. Then, can those ghost soldiers block other Kuo and others?


    The answer is No. with those ghost soldiers, they will not be able to stop them. So, is there no way for Lu Ming to go?


    Lu Ming grits his teeth. No matter what, he has to fight. Lu Ming plans to find a place to hide and set a trap. No matter what, he can''t be caught with his hands tied.


    Lu Ming moves to the right.


    This underground space is very large and filled with strange rocks. On the way, Lu Ming sees a pool of mud again. The Bone Demon tells him that it is the flesh and blood of the most powerful man. Naturally, Lu Ming left two marks on it.


    All the way over a lot of rocks, Lu Ming suddenly smelled a strong smell of medicine.


    "That''s..."


    Lu Ming looks forward and her eyes brighten.


    In front of me, there is a hill, high and high. When I stare at it, there is a plant growing.


    This is a dark plant, branches and leaves are dark, but grow two milky white fruit.


    "Yuanguo, this is Yuanguo!"


    Lu Ming couldn''t help but shout, his eyes glowing with fire.


    He once saw in an ancient book that the longevity of a single fruit, a kind of peerless divine fruit, can greatly increase the longevity of living creatures, and the highest can increase the longevity of a star year.


    A stellar year, how long it is, is equivalent to the life span of a star, as long as 10 billion years.


    You know, a God King''s Shouyuan can last up to five star years.


    The longevity of Shenjun is limited. It''s good to have ten star years.


    Such a life span, in the small world, is no different from long life.


    However, it takes a long time for the God level strong people to practice. They often have to close down for hundreds of millions of years, and the time goes by very quickly.


    No matter how strong you are, you will eventually die of old age.


    And add a star year, if spread out, will definitely let a lot of old man grab the head, fight.


    If one more star year is added, the accomplishments may increase dramatically and the life span will be longer.


    This is an invaluable treasure, and here, there are actually two, no wonder Lu Ming''s eyes will be hot.


    Lu Ming immediately rushed to pick.


    "Boy, if you want to die, you can pick it..."


    the voice of Bone Demon rings, which makes Lu Mingsheng stop.


    "What do you mean?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "I feel that this hill is very terrible, and there is a big killing opportunity..."


    Bone Demon road.


    Lu Ming has left a cold sweat. The old Bone Demon thinks that there is a big killing opportunity. It must be extremely dangerous.


    "Maybe you can get rid of those people!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved and her figure flashed. She came to the side of the hill and found a secret place to hide.


    Before long, biekuo and others also came to this underground space.


    The faces of biekuo and others were very gloomy.


    Along the way, they went through several dangerous places and met some ghost soldiers. As soon as they saw them, they started to kill them. They finally rushed over, but they also lost some manpower.


    "It''s very big here. We''ll look for it separately, and we''ll be on guard at all times in case the boy sneaks in!"


    Biekuo orders, the party divided into three groups, respectively to the left, right, middle and scattered to look for.


    Once you find Lu Ming, contact at any time, and then start to kill.


    One group of people, in the direction of Lu Ming.


    Among them, one of them was sun''s deputy general.


    They went on all the way, and soon came near the hill.


    "That''s... One dollar fruit!"


    Sun deputy general and others, also saw a yuan fruit, eyes showing a burning light.


    They were so overjoyed that they didn''t expect to see a Yuanguo here.


    Taixu Shengchao, I don''t know how many old monsters are dormant, hoping to break through the cultivation.


    If you take these one yuan fruit out, those old monsters will be crazy.


    "How about two one dollar fruits, one for each of us?"


    Deputy general sun suppressed his greedy heart and looked at another man. It was another deputy general, surnamed Wang. He was called Deputy General Wang.


    "Well, we''ll be one each!"


    Vice General Wang nodded.


    Others can only sigh.


    The two one yuan fruits must be divided by the two powerful ones in the kingdom of God, without their share.


    "Listen up, you can''t let out the story of Yuanguo. If anyone divulges it, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    Sun''s eyes glanced at the other people. It was extremely cold."I will, absolutely, not reveal it."


    "Me too, and I can swear!"


    Others have vowed.


    The one yuan fruit is too expensive. Once it is leaked out, don''t you want to ask for it? It''s inevitable to distribute it.


    Deputy general sun nodded with satisfaction and looked at Vice General Wang. Then they moved and rushed towards the hill.


    However, when they rushed into the hill, their faces changed greatly at the same time. With a cry of surprise, they retreated abruptly and left the hill.


    "Lieutenant General sun, what''s the matter with you?"


    Others were surprised.


    There was no abnormality just now. Why did the two lieutenants look so frightened that they suddenly retreated.


    Deputy general sun and Deputy General Wang looked at each other with a look of astonishment in their eyes.


    As soon as they rushed into the range of the hills, they felt a great crisis. This crisis made their hearts tremble, as if they were going to fall in the next moment.


    That''s why they jumped back.


    "Nothing!"


    Deputy general sun shook his head, his eyes flashed, and said, "you, go up and pick the one yuan fruit!"


    Deputy general sun looked at some other black jade troops.


    "Shall we go?"


    All of a sudden, the black jade soldiers turned white.


    They are not idiots. The frightened expression of deputy general sun and Vice General Wang just now did not pretend to be. The hill must be dangerous. This is to ask them to try.


    "Yes, if you go to pick it, you will get a lot of rewards. If you don''t go, you will violate the military order. You should know the consequences!"


    Wang''s deputy moved his body slightly and blocked behind the black jade army. His face was cold and the threat was self-evident.


    Those black jade soldiers were white. If they didn''t go, they would be killed by two aides on the spot.


    "OK, let''s go!"


    The black jade soldiers gnawed their teeth and finally nodded.


    Dozens of black jade soldiers together, filled with all kinds of brilliance, took out all kinds of artifact to pay around the body, and then together, carefully toward the hills.


    When they stepped into the range of the hills, there was no danger, everything was quiet.


    Deputy general sun and Deputy General Wang looked at each other and were in doubt.


    Did they just feel wrong?


    Those black jade army, also a long sigh of relief, speed up the pace, continue to move forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3255

    The black jade army continued to move forward towards the top of the hill and soon covered half the distance.


    "You... What''s wrong with you?"


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed.


    One black jade army looks at another in horror.


    I saw that the black jade army''s face was gray, and his body was rapidly withered down, just like a body of essence being sucked away in an instant.


    "I... I..."


    the black jade army was wide eyed and frightened. He only said a few words. His body was completely shriveled, and finally, there was only a human skin left, which fell on the ground.


    All the black jade soldiers took a breath of cool air, and the intuitive cold air went straight through the spine from the sole of their feet.


    "Ah, help, help..."


    then, another black jade army also cried out in horror, because his body was rapidly withering down, and finally, it turned into a human skin.


    Terror, extreme terror, is like an invisible devil in the air, devouring their flesh and blood.


    Lu Ming, who is hiding in the dark, is also surprised and has a cold sweat.


    If he had just stepped into the hills, he would have come to no better end.


    "Go


    The rest of the black jade army roared in horror, turned and left, trying to escape.


    However, in the process of escape, several people''s bodies quickly shriveled and turned into human skin.


    What''s more amazing is that, in the process of escaping, the other black jade armies flew out of their bodies and did not enter the hills under their feet. These blood gases were all transformed by the spirit and spirit of these black jade armies.


    As he fled, he was shriveled.


    Plop! At last, all the black cloud troops fled to the edge of the hill, and they were unable to escape and fell to the ground.


    Some of them are weak in cultivation and have been sucked dry.


    "Help, help..."


    there are still several strong cultivation, who are not dead yet. They stare at deputy general sun and Deputy General Wang with wide eyes and ask them for help.


    However, deputy general sun and Deputy General Wang were indifferent and watched with cold faces.


    In the end, the black jade army, which had just stepped into the hills, was completely destroyed and turned into dozens of human skins.


    "What kind of hill is this? It''s a magic land!"


    Lu Ming''s heart chills.


    The hill was in his heart, more terrifying than the devil.


    "How can it look like a big grave?"


    Then, Lu Ming turns to think that the more he looks at the hill, the more like a big grave.


    "Yes, this is a big tomb. There should be a big devil in it!"


    The voice of the Bone Demon rings.


    Lu Ming''s scalp is numb.


    He really guessed that this hill is a big tomb with a big devil buried. After death, the devil can still devour human flesh and blood?


    "What to do?"


    Deputy general sun looked at Deputy General Wang.


    Their feeling is not wrong, this hill, is really terrible.


    However, they are not willing to let them go.


    That''s one dollar fruit. It''s worth a lot. It''s a great chance.


    "Let''s join hands, resist with the king level artifact, jump up the hill at the fastest speed, pick off the one yuan fruit, and then retreat. It should be OK!"


    Wang said.


    "Well, that''s it!"


    Deputy general sun nodded.


    Then, the two sacrificed a artifact respectively, which was a special artifact for the powerful people in the divine Kingdom, emitting a wave of terror.


    The king level artifact was suspended on both sides of their bodies, sending out a ray of light and covering them.


    "Go


    Then, the two men moved and rushed towards the top of the hill.


    At the speed of two, it takes only a moment to reach the top of the hill.


    But when they rush into the range of the hills, they seem to be hindered by an invisible force, and their speed drops sharply, almost like walking.


    Then, the monarch level artifact on both sides of their bodies vibrated continuously, and wisps of blood flew out of their bodies and did not enter the hills.


    "No, back!"


    "Step back, the power of this strange force is stronger!"


    They roared in horror and did not dare to move forward, but thought of retreating abruptly behind them.


    After all, they were strong in the kingdom of God, and their strength was so strong that they finally withdrew from the range of the mountains. However, their faces were pale and their breath was weak. It seemed that their vitality was greatly damaged.


    "What''s in this hill? Seems to be stronger? "


    Deputy general sun roared. He lost a lot of energy just now. I''m afraid it will take a long time to recover.


    At this time, several other directions, there are a line of figures rushed over.


    It''s biekuo and others. Just now those black cloud troops screamed on the hill, which obviously alarmed and attracted biekuo and others."That''s... One dollar fruit!"


    When biekuo and others came, they saw one yuan fruit. Their eyes were hot, and they wanted to take one yuan fruit as their own.


    Some people even rush up the hill.


    However, when they saw the human skin on the hill and the scattered armor, they stopped.


    "What''s the matter? What about everyone else? "


    Don''t ask.


    "The others are dead, eaten by this hill!"


    Sun''s deputy general said, his face was ugly.


    This time, it was really a big loss. When biekuo and others came, they would not be able to enjoy it alone. Moreover, they lost a lot of energy. They really lost their wives and soldiers.


    Immediately, they talked about the horror of the hill.


    After hearing this, biekuo and others were shocked.


    "Is it not like a big ghost hill after death?"


    Don''t be broad-minded, your eyes are dignified, you think.


    "General, what to do? One yuan fruit is rare. It''s a pity to miss it since we meet it! "


    Another deputy general said.


    "Naturally, I can''t miss it. I have a cross domain bridge in my hand. I can cross directly from here to the top of the mountain and isolate from the outside. That force can''t help me!"


    Don''t be bold and smile with confidence.


    "Cross domain bridge?"


    Everyone else''s eyes are bright.


    Then, in biekuo''s hand, there appeared a colorful stone bridge. With the influx of his divine power, the stone bridge grew rapidly. One end of the stone bridge extended to the top of the hill.


    Soon, a huge colored stone bridge formed, from this side, across to the top of the mountain.


    As long as you cross the stone bridge, you can reach out and pick a yuan fruit.


    "You, go up and try it!"


    Don''t look at the two black jade armies.


    Even if there is a cross domain bridge, biekuo is still not at ease. How can he easily get involved, and naturally he will ask others to explore.


    The two black jade soldiers were pale, but they didn''t dare to disobey the command of biekuo. They had to brave their heads and step on the bridge carefully. Their whole body was filled with magic power, and they laid down a lot of defense.


    Step by step, they set foot on the cross domain bridge, and finally came to the top of the bridge. There was no problem at all.


    "Nothing, ha ha ha, nothing!"


    The two black jade soldiers were overjoyed.


    Biekuo is also great joy, step out, toward the bridge to cross, soon came to the middle of the bridge.


    But at this time, the whole hill was glowing with black light, and then one by one ghost soldiers in black armor appeared, stepped on the cross domain bridge and killed towards biekuo.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3256

    A team of ghost soldiers, wearing black armor and holding black spears, set foot on the cross domain bridge and killed biekuo. Their strength is very strong.


    Don''t be surprised and angry. The whole mine cave is shaking violently. The terrible power turns into various attacks and bombards those ghost soldiers.


    Those ghost soldiers were directly scattered.


    But these ghost soldiers were scattered, turned into black light, and then gathered more ghost soldiers, rushed to biekuo, the number was several times before.


    The key is that these ghost soldiers do not die. It seems that these ghost soldiers are transformed by the black light. As soon as they are dispersed, more and more will be condensed.


    Ghost soldiers block the way, and the magic power is very strong. Although biekuo is powerful, it can''t rush through for a while.


    "Come and help me!"


    Don''t be bold and yell at the other jet soldiers.


    He wants other black jade army to help him block these ghost soldiers, so that he can rush to get one yuan fruit.


    Finally, under the leadership of some Deputy generals, dozens of powerful black jade soldiers stepped on the cross domain bridge together and came to biekuo to kill ghost soldiers together.


    "This is a good opportunity. What will happen if I overturn this cross domain bridge now?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flicker and kill.


    The purpose of these people coming in is to kill him. If there is a chance to fight back, will Lu Ming miss it?


    Do what you want.


    Lu Ming restrained his breath and slipped out of the hiding place, holding a seal in both hands.


    As she approached the hill, Lu Ming waved her hands and threw the two amulets out to the cross domain bridge.


    After throwing the seal, Lu Ming turned around and ran without turning back.


    Boom!


    All seals explode.


    There are a total of dozens of runes, all of which are nine hell thunder and lightning runes. All of a sudden, they explode into the force of rolling thunder and bombard the side of the cross domain bridge.


    So much thunder has formed a strong impact force. The impact is on the cross domain bridge, which is difficult to stabilize and is directly overturned.


    Whoa!


    The bridge was overturned, and the people on the bridge lost their shelter and were directly exposed to the hills.


    In the hills, there was a force of terror.


    Ah!


    Some people scream, the body in the rapid dry down, and finally turned into a human skin.


    Those black jade troops under the God King''s territory could not resist the attack of this strange force, and their bodies were withering rapidly.


    What''s more, after the hills absorbed the flesh and blood of the black jade army, the force seemed to become stronger.


    Even the strong ones in the kingdom of God screamed and were terrified, because we could clearly see that in their bodies, there was a trail of blood flying out and being absorbed by the hills.


    "Back off!"


    "Go


    Don''t Kuo and others roared and rushed out of the hill.


    As they rushed out of the hills, their bodies kept flying out, and the scene was quite spectacular.


    In the end, biekuo and the vice generals of the Shenjun Kingdom successfully rushed out. However, none of the heiyujun in the Shenjun Kingdom died.


    "Lu Ming, little scumbag, damned little scum..."


    don''t yell, you''re so angry that you almost go crazy.


    Just now he had a quick glance and saw a figure. It was Lu Ming.


    It was Lu Ming who threw the seal and overturned the cross domain bridge, which cost him a lot of energy.


    "Kill, kill, we must find that little beast, we must cut him to pieces..."


    don''t yell wildly. Our eyes are red. We are going to find Lu Ming.


    But at this time, his face moved and he took out a jade rune.


    Because at this time, someone gave him a voice.


    Not only he, but the other aides also received the message and took out the jade rune. At a glance, everyone''s faces changed wildly.


    "Damn it, the remaining evils of the previous dynasty came to attack the black jade gold mine at this time!"


    Don''t yell, you''re crazy.


    He and those vice generals received the same news, the previous dynasty''s remaining evil, large-scale attack on the black jade gold mine.


    "Little beast, I''ll save you for the time being!"


    Don''t Kuo roared. He didn''t dare to stay.


    The remaining evils of the previous dynasty are not trivial.


    In front of the Taixu pilgrimage, there is an imperial dynasty, called the holy devil Dynasty.


    The ancestor of Taixu holy Dynasty established Taixu holy Dynasty only when he overthrew the saint devil emperor.


    However, the territory under the jurisdiction of Taixu Shengchao was too broad, including a large number of star regions, and there were countless star rivers.


    Such a vast territory, with countless life planets, resource planets, and countless small thousand worlds.


    The starry sky is boundless, no matter how strong the imperial court is, it can not govern every inch of the place.


    Therefore, there are still a lot of the remaining evils of the saint devil Dynasty, who live in seclusion in the dark, and oppose the Taixu Shengchao.


    From time to time, they will attack some life planets, or attack some resource planets to seize resources.Taixu Shengchao hated the remaining evils of the saint devil Dynasty, and killed them when they saw them.


    If the mine was occupied by the remaining evils of the previous dynasty, it would also be a big crime. As a general, he could not bear it.


    Now, he can only let Lu Ming go for the time being. After he has defeated the remaining evils of the previous dynasty, he will kill Lu Ming again.


    Anyway, as long as someone blocks the entrance of the mine, you won''t be afraid of Lu Ming running away.


    "Go


    Don''t roar and rush out of the mine with the remains of the men and horses.


    Lu Ming throws out two handfuls of runes and runs away. He runs far away and finds a secret place to hide. However, after a long time, no one comes after him.


    Lu Ming is not sure. After waiting for a while, no one comes after him.


    "Don''t you think those people died on that hill?"


    Lu Ming thought, and then convergence of breath, secretly slipped out, toward the hill.


    Before long, Lu Ming returned to the hill and did not see a person.


    "What about people? It should not be dead! "


    Lu Ming muttered.


    Through the armor scattered on the hill, he speculated that BIE Kuo and those lieutenants should not have died.


    Because the armour of deputy general and other Kuo is different from that of other black jade armies. On the hill, we don''t see the armor of deputy general.


    "Scared out of your wits and ran away?"


    Lu Ming continued to mutter.


    "Boy, they really ran away and left here!"


    just then, a strong voice sounded.


    This voice is a strange voice, not a bone demon, or the sound of measuring words, which he has never heard.


    "Who?"


    Lu Ming was shocked and jumped three feet high. His spiritual consciousness swept out and his eyes swept around.


    But, no one, no ghost.


    "Who? Come out, don''t play tricks here


    Lu Ming drinks cold.


    The body appears bright brilliance, ready for war at any time.


    "If you and I can come out early? Look here, yes, here it is... "


    the voice rings again.


    Finally, Lu Ming''s eyes, looking at the hill.


    Because the sound comes from the hills.


    "Nest, corpse changed!"


    Lu Ming jumped three feet higher and retreated several hundred meters.


    According to the Bone Demon''s words, there is a big devil buried in the hill, but now, the big devil actually talks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3257

    "Fart, you''re dead. I''m not dead at all!"


    There was a roar from the hills.


    Lu Ming, after all, is a person who has seen the big scenes, and slowly calms down.


    "It seems that I have made a mistake. The great devil in the hill should not have died. He was not buried here, but sealed here."


    Bone Demon road.


    "Boy, do me a favor!"


    At this time, the sound of the hill rang again.


    "Help you? How can I help you? "


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Do me a favor and let me out. Although I have absorbed a lot of blood and recovered a little strength just now, I can''t break the seal here. If you help me break the seal and let me out, I will definitely benefit from you!"


    The voice said.


    "Let you out?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes twinkled, and at the same time, he was surprised. It was the devil who had absorbed the blood of the black jade army.


    "Yes, just now you have helped me once, overturned their cross domain bridge, and let me absorb a lot of flesh and blood, and recover a little bit. You can simply do it to the end and help me again!"


    "I have four altars on all sides of the hill. If you break these altars, the seal will weaken, and I will break the seal."


    The voice said.


    "What good can I do for you?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "As long as you let me out, I''ll give you a great fortune. Two one yuan fruits on the top of the hill are yours. Of course, there are other kinds of nature that will guarantee you a lifetime of enjoyment."


    The voice in the hills sounded again, full of temptation.


    "This... I think it''s better to forget it. I can''t bear the fate you said!"


    Lu Ming said a word, turned around and walked toward the outside of the mine.


    I''m joking, this hill is definitely a real devil. I don''t know when and by whom.


    But there is one thing that is absolutely terrifying.


    You can see from this mine cave that many outstanding experts died in the mine, and their flesh and blood turned into mud, which was so terrible.


    Also, that hill, can swallow human flesh and blood, God King strong go up are dangerous.


    If this big devil is released and Lu Ming is swallowed by one mouthful, it will be wronged.


    Lu Mingsi will release him.


    "Boy, don''t go, you don''t go, damn, you come back to me, I will give you a great fate..."


    "damn mole ant... Don''t let me out, or I will swallow you up!"


    The voice roared, and in the end, he directly scolded and then threatened.


    Lu Ming remains unmoved, speeds up his pace and rushes towards the outside of the mine.


    After a long time, Lu Ming returned to the entrance of the mine.


    "Kill! Kill


    As soon as I came to the mouth of the mine, I heard a fierce cry outside. It seemed that there were thousands of troops fighting. It was very fierce.


    The whole earth was shaking.


    Lu Ming is surprised!


    What''s going on out there? How could there be such a violent cry? Is it because of this that biekuo and others left?


    Lu Ming carefully toward the mouth of the mine and found that there was no one guarding the mine entrance.


    It seems that the war is really fierce. Otherwise, biekuo will send someone to guard the entrance of the mine.


    In my heart, Lu Ming burst out of the mine.


    A fierce war broke out in the whole mine.


    Above the sky, the evil spirit was rolling, and the sound of killing was heard through the sky.


    Lu Ming saw that a large number of black jade troops in battle armour formed a battle array and fought fiercely with some powerful men with evil spirit.


    In the mines, in the sky, there''s a war.


    Lu Ming also saw that BIE Kuo led some vice generals, and some of the strong killed inseparable.


    Obviously, the other side also has the character of God King realm.


    "Who are these people? What forces dare to attack the mines of Taixu holy pilgrimage? Are they starpirates


    Lu Ming thought.


    There are bandits in the vast starry sky.


    These bandits, known as the star pirates, are outlaws, and are masters.


    "Wait a minute, there is still a force that dares to fight against Taixu Shengchao, that is, the remaining evils of the previous dynasty, the people of the holy devil Dynasty..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    It''s not a secret that the remaining evils of the former dynasty, who lived in the imperial palace of Taixu for so many years, had heard about it many times.


    During the reign of the holy devil, he majored in magic arts. Lu Ming thought that these people were really like each other.


    At the moment, the whole mine is in chaos.


    As soon as these people attacked, the mine slaves in the mine, the original barbarian slaves, rioted, and killed the black jade army, trying to escape.


    "Get out of here first!"Lu Ming moves and rushes in one direction.


    However, Lu Ming was attacked before he rushed out too far.


    The terrible sound of breaking the air sounded, and the strong wind pressure came down towards Lu Ming.


    He is a barbarian, with a big body, bulging muscles and a blow to Lu Ming, full of explosive power.


    This is a barbarian with double divine kingdom.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming drinks coldly, the long gun appears, a gun sweeps out, the long gun sweeps in the opponent''s fist.


    Touch!


    The barbarian flew out and broke a small mountain, but he was not dead. He lay there spitting blood.


    "Is the spirit so strong?"


    Lu Ming is also quite surprised.


    It has been said that the gods of the barbarians are extremely powerful. With some barbarian secret arts, their strength is amazing. In World War I at the same level, the soldiers of the Taixu Shengchao were often suppressed by the barbarians. Today, it is true.


    Just now, although Lu Ming just hit at will and didn''t use any strength, it was very easy to kill the existence of Shenwang duo. However, the barbarian was only seriously injured and did not die.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, several barbarians rushed over, like wild animals, full of ferocious evil spirit, and killed Lu Ming.


    These barbarians have three kings and four kings.


    Lu Ming triggered four times the combat power of the code of war, and ten kinds of divine powers broke out in his body.


    Whew, whew, whew...


    when the spear was shocked, several spears burst out and pierced several barbarians and killed them directly.


    After killing several barbarians, Lu Ming speeds up his speed and keeps pounding. He wants to leave the land of right and wrong as soon as possible.


    However, this mine is full of wars. It is not easy to leave.


    Not long after running, Lu Ming is watched by some barbarians again.


    The barbarians and the Taixu Shengchao fought endlessly, and the two sides were enemies of death.


    Moreover, these barbarians were caught here as mining slaves, suffered humiliation, and even hated the people of Taixu Shengchao.


    Lu Ming is the Tianjiao of the Taixu Shengchao, and he has been patrolling the mine before. Many barbarians have long remembered Lu Ming''s appearance. When there is a chance, they naturally want to kill Lu Ming.


    As for the Tianjiao of the Taixu Shengchao, they were eager to kill them quickly.


    Lu Ming fought with blood all the way, and finally turned into the ancient spirit of Qingjia. He also used the original secret arts to fight his way out of the range of the mine.


    However, after escaping from the range of the mine, he was targeted by those who were full of evil spirit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3258

    Lu Ming killed with blood all the way, heard a lot of black jade army roar, and finally determined that these evil spirits were the remnant evils of the previous dynasty, the people of the holy demon emperor.


    Several powerful men of the holy devil Dynasty are staring at Lu Ming.


    "The boy''s strength is so strong that he is mostly Tianjiao of Taixu Shengchao. Kill him, ha ha!"


    Several big black robed men rush to Lu Ming with a strong breath.


    One king is seven and two kings six.


    Lu Ming didn''t want to think about it, but threw it out.


    A burst of crackling roar, a few black robed big men were blown dizzy, whole body burnt black.


    As soon as Lu Ming rushes past, he stabs out his spear and kills three big men in black robes.


    "This nine hell thunder rune is very good to use. In the future, we should refine some more for use."


    Lu Ming ponders.


    However, after a period of extravagance, there is not much left of the seal he made last time.


    "Get out of here quickly!"


    Lu Ming''s body is flashing. She dare not fly in the sky. She can only shuttle on the ground to avoid being watched.


    At this time, several dark shadows appeared quietly at the entrance of the mine where Lu Ming had just entered.


    "Legend, the undead is sealed on this planet, the entrance should be here?"


    One of them spoke.


    "My Lord, if you let the undead demon king out like this, will something happen? In the legend, the immortal demon king was the rebel of the holy devil emperor. In those years, he almost overthrew the holy demon emperor and became emperor himself."


    Another said, his voice trembling.


    According to legend, the undead devil is an extremely terrifying existence with incomparable strength and ruthlessness, killing the world.


    In the heyday of the saint devil Dynasty, the undead King rebelled and killed the four sides. Finally, the emperor sent out countless strong men to fight against the undead. Finally, the undead king was sealed under the condition of heavy casualties.


    It''s not the "King" of the demon king, but not the "King" of the God King. It''s a kind of title.


    At that time, because of the rebellion of the undead demon king, the strength of the holy devil''s empire was rapidly weakened and collapsed. Only then did Taixu Shengchao seize the opportunity to destroy it.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s still under the rule of the holy devil empire.


    But the demons didn''t want to save the emperor''s descendants?


    "In any case, the immortal demon king is a saint devil emperor, and his body is full of orthodox holy magic royal blood. At present, with our strength, we can''t compete with Taixu Shengchao. Sooner or later, it''s better to release the undead devil and let the undead Lord lead us to overthrow the Taixu emperor!"


    the humanity in front of us.


    "Yes, there is no way out. We will act according to the plan and release the undead king!"


    Another humanity.


    Then a few people flash, into the mine, after a long journey, finally came to the undead king was sealed that hill.


    "You are from the devil kingdom. What are you doing here?"


    In the hills, there was a sound at once.


    "The undead devil is not dead yet!"


    A few of the people of the ogre Dynasty were surprised.


    "Nonsense, this seat is immortal. It''s just a seal. How can you kill this seat? Save me now, and I will give you a great fortune


    There was another sound coming out of the hills.


    Needless to say, the big devil sealed in the hills is the undead demon king.


    "Devil, you are the one to save us


    One of them, then they moved on and attacked the altars around the hill.


    Around the hill, there are four ancient altars, which are the key to the seal.


    Boom!


    The four altars, under the attack of external forces, soon collapsed.


    Boom!


    As soon as the four altars crumbled, a terrible smell burst out of the hills.


    This breath, as vast as the sea, terror boundless, such as the boundless universe general unfathomable.


    Some of the strong men of the demon Empire were shaking and almost knelt down.


    "The devil will not die!"


    One of them whispered, thinking of all kinds of legends, and his face was frightened.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    in the hills, there is a constant explosion of startling roar, a breath of terror, which constantly erupts and diffuses out. In an instant, the whole mine can sense it.


    And the breath is expanding rapidly, and soon the whole planet is covered with it.


    "That''s..."


    Lu Ming, who is fleeing, is shocked and turns back to the direction of the mine.


    "It''s the mine cave, the breath is... The big devil, the big devil is coming out!"


    Lu Ming''s pupils contracted.


    At the moment, biekuo and others are also shocked."Stop them, stop them, help will be here soon!"


    Don''t yell and lead the black jade army to fight.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, is speeding up and wants to stay away from this land of right and wrong. However, his way is blocked.


    There are also several powerful people with evil spirit in front of him.


    "This boy is a master. Don''t let him go!"


    Several powerful men with evil spirit came over, their eyes were cold and they gave out a strong breath.


    Among them, the strongest one has reached the Ninth level of the divine king. This is absolutely beyond Lu Ming''s ability to deal with it. Even if it depends on the array flag symbol or something, it is difficult to contend with it.


    Therefore, Lu Ming directly took out the copper coffin.


    "Don''t want to die, get out of here!"


    Cold drink.


    "Boy, you are a mole ant with two gods and kings. You dare to be so arrogant and look for death!"


    A black robed man drinks coldly and grabs at Lu Ming with a big hand.


    This man has the eight fold cultivation of the God King.


    "I''ve given you a chance..."


    Lu Ming whispered, a ray of murder flashed in her eyes, and then waved the copper coffin.


    When the copper coffin was shaken, the mud on it flew out like raindrops.


    Puff, puff, puff...


    several black robed people couldn''t resist, and their bodies were pierced into wasps'' nests by mud.


    Ah...


    several people screamed in horror, and their bodies quickly decayed. Even if the God King jiuzhong existed, it was the same. They looked at Lu Ming with great fear.


    Before long, there were several more skeletons here.


    "This mud, we should save this use!"


    Lu Ming looks at the mud on the copper coffin. He is heartbroken. Then he puts the copper coffin away and moves on.


    When Lu Ming is far away from the black jade army mine, he rushes to the sky and rushes out of space. He chooses a direction to fly quickly.


    But at the moment, in the black jade army mine, that terrible breath, more and more rich, more and more depressed.


    At last, a magic Qi rose from the ground and broke into the starry sky.


    Then, a ground burst, a figure soared into the sky.


    This is a very big, middle-aged man, his hair is loose, his whole body is full of evil spirit, and his violent breath makes the whole planet tremble.


    "Ha ha ha, how many years, I finally get out of trouble, ha ha ha!"


    The undead laughed wildly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3259

    The undead grinned and breathed, shaking the whole planet.


    "The immortal devil emperor is born!"


    "My holy demon empire is about to rise, ha ha ha!"


    The rest of the previous dynasty was ecstatic.


    "Who is this? There is such a terrible existence in the deep of the mine


    The black jade army''s people were shocked.


    "Is it the great devil sealed under the hill?"


    Don''t be broad-minded, your eyes move. What do you think of.


    "I didn''t expect, I really didn''t expect, now the sky has changed, the holy devil''s Dynasty has disappeared, and what kind of bullshit Taixu pilgrimage will be replaced. But now I will not die, the devil kingdom will come back to the world again!"


    The immortal demon king whispered, and then roared up to the sky. The endless evil spirit gushed out and finally turned into a huge ghost shadow.


    The shadow of this demon is so huge and upright that it is half the size of a planet.


    Roar!


    The devil roared, his mouth opened, and he burst out with a terrible power of swallowing.


    This power of swallowing covers all sides. Around him, many barbarians roar with fear and are engulfed by the power of swallowing.


    All of a sudden, at least thousands of barbarians were swallowed in the entrance by the evil ghost and disappeared.


    Then, the breath of the undead devil became stronger and stronger, and "comfortable, comfortable, come again!"


    The undead demon laughed, opened his mouth and swallowed it again. There were a large number of barbarians, and some black jade army also flew towards the devil''s mouth.


    "No...


    " help! "


    There was a shrill cry.


    Then, thousands of barbarians and the black jade army were swallowed up by the undead, and his breath became stronger.


    "Looking for death!"


    "Kill him!"


    Don Kuo, there are also some aides, all of them have launched a series of terrorist attacks, the void is shaking, pressure on the undead devil.


    All of them are the strong ones in the kingdom of God. They can smash a planet in a flash.


    However, the undead devil''s hand blows out, and a huge magic palm is formed, covering the earth and rolling out.


    Don''t Kuo and other attacks, instant was defeated, their bodies crazy shock, fly out of space, blood gushing.


    "How could it be?"


    Don''t be so surprised.


    "Some little kids dare to fight with me and swallow you up!"


    The undead demon king laughs ferociously, steps out, and the demons howl. Barbarians and the black jade army are constantly swallowed up. However, there is nothing wrong with the people of the holy devil Dynasty.


    The people of the demon Empire were surprised and pleased.


    To my surprise, the undead was as cruel as the legend. As soon as he came out, he devoured the living creatures. In such a short time, he swallowed tens of thousands of living creatures.


    Happily, the stronger the undead, the greater the hope of their rise.


    "Damned..."


    Don Kuo and others roared, this time the loss is really too big, but they dare not close, the undead devil is too terrible.


    "Reinforcements are coming..."


    all of a sudden, an assistant general looked into the distance with a happy look.


    In the distant starry sky, there are two huge warships, flying towards this side.


    This kind of warship is a specially refined war machine. It can break through the void, and its speed is far above the speed of light.


    In the vicinity of the Heiyu gold mine, there was also an army of Taixu Shengchao, whose strength was far from comparable to that of the black jade army.


    When the remaining evils of the holy magic Dynasty attacked the black jade gold mine, biekuo sent out a call for help. Now, the supporting troops are finally coming.


    The face of the remaining evils of the holy devil Dynasty also changed.


    With their strength, they were not rivals at all when they met the regular troops of the Taixu pilgrimage.


    "We are far from recovering our strength. We will go back to Taixu holy capital some other day."


    Undead demon king ferocious smile, and then a wave, a huge magic tower flew out, rapidly growing.


    "You''re all in the tower. I''ll take you out!"


    The Immortal King.


    The remaining evils of the holy devil Dynasty entered the pagoda one after another, and then the tower turned into a magic light. In a flash, it disappeared from here. The speed was amazing.


    When the reinforcements of Taixu holy Dynasty arrived, the undead demon king, the people of the holy magic Dynasty, had disappeared.


    Don Kuo and others can only report this matter to the higher authorities.


    Lu Ming has been flying, trying to stay away from this land of right and wrong.


    His speed is very amazing. He displays the technique of nine days Kunpeng, just like a nine day Kunpeng flying in space, and stars passing by Lu Ming.


    "Finally left!"


    Feeling far away from the planet where the Heiyu gold mine is located, Lu Ming takes a long breath.


    This time, the task was really dangerous. If it had not been for the blue merchant who had given him a batch of array flag seals and the ones that the Bone Demon had taught him to refine, this time it would have been more or less ominous."What other forces are there in Jiuyou heavenly palace? Who in the end ordered not to be rich? Well, I''ve written down this matter, and I''ll ask you to repay it ten times one day


    A ray of cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes, and then prepared to leave here to return to Taixu holy capital.


    But at this time, his face changed, because a magic light flashed in front of him. Then, a huge magic tower flew over, and the speed was so fast that Lu Ming didn''t react. The huge magic tower appeared in front of him. A magic light covered Lu Ming, and Lu Ming could not move.


    The next moment, a figure, out of the tower, eyes flashing fierce light, staring at Lu Ming, this person, is the immortal devil.


    "Boy, we are really predestined to meet again!"


    The undead demon king grinned ferociously, showing his white teeth.


    Lu Ming took a breath.


    He recognized who the voice was. Was it not the big devil in the hill under the mine cave?


    "Congratulations, master. Congratulations on getting out of trouble and going through the universe from now on!"


    Lu Ming immediately flatters.


    "Is it? If I had not been lucky, I would have been sealed there now


    The undead sneered.


    This obviously means that Lu Ming didn''t save him before. If he was not lucky, he would have been suppressed.


    Lu Ming was in a cold sweat and cried out in his heart.


    Where did he know the other party could get out of trouble before? If he did, he would have saved the other party by himself.


    "The elder misunderstood me. I knew for a long time that Hong Fu Qitian, the elder, would be able to get out of trouble. There was no need for me to intervene. Now, the elder got out of trouble immediately..."


    Lu Ming said with a smile on his face.


    I can''t help it. The other party is too scared. The pressure of terror is on him. He can''t even move a bomb.


    I''m afraid the other party can kill him with a flick of his finger.


    People under the eaves have to bow their heads.


    "You think I''ll let you go if you say that?"


    The undead devil sneered, and his eyes were filled with evil Qi, which was like two rounds of whirlpool of evil Qi. However, at the next moment, the immortal devil''s eyes showed a color of surprise and muttered: "this boy is interesting. There are still many secrets. It''s a pity to kill him, and take him back to study..."


    then, a wave of evil spirit caught Lu Ming and flew into the magic tower with Lu Ming in


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3260

    In front of the undead demon king, Lu Ming has no resistance, and is directly taken into the tower by the other party. Then the tower breaks through the sky and disappears here.


    The magic tower is divided into eighteen floors. There is no place for Lu Ming to stay.


    The undead will bring him to this tower, and the man will disappear.


    "I''m in bad luck, too."


    Lu Ming has no words to ask heaven.


    They had already left the black jade army mine, but now, they fell into the hands of the undead devil.


    "Bone Demon, what to do? Is there any way to get out? "


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "I can''t help it. You just let it be."


    The Bone Demon''s reply almost made Lu Ming vomit blood.


    "What is the origin of this great devil? And who saved him? Is it a saint devil emperor? "


    Lu Ming guessed.


    He left long ago, so he did not know the identity of the undead.


    After guessing for a long time, no conclusion can be reached. Lu Ming can only sit cross legged and wait quietly.


    I don''t know how long after that, suddenly a force acts on Lu Ming. In a flash, Lu Ming finds that he has left the magic tower.


    Lu Ming looked around in a hurry and found that he was in a huge square. Then, he saw the undead devil at a glance, and there were other people, one by one.


    "It''s really a saint devil emperor!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    "I''ve been sealed for many years, and I''m very weak. I want to practice in seclusion and recover my strength. During this period of time, you don''t want to disturb me."


    The Immortal King.


    "Yes


    The people of the demon Empire nodded repeatedly.


    "And he..."


    then, the undead demon pointed to Lu Ming and said, "during my period of seclusion, you can watch him for me. Don''t let him leave!"


    with that, the immortal demon king moved and disappeared directly, looking for a place to shut up.


    Then, the people of the holy magic Dynasty looked at Lu Ming, showing surprise.


    Who is Lu Ming?


    They were a little confused.


    Lu Ming looks like a person from the imperial court of Taixu, but the undead demon asks them to look at him and says that he should not let Lu Ming leave. He doesn''t say that he is an enemy or a friend.


    What is the relationship between Lu Ming and the undead? They don''t know.


    "Little brother, what is your relationship with the immortal Lord?"


    Finally, asked a great man of the troll empire.


    "It turns out that the great devil is called the undead king. These people are very afraid of him. Isn''t the undead king a big figure in the holy demon Empire?"


    Lu Ming guessed in his heart, and he also guessed that it was eight or nine.


    "I''m sorry, sir. Lord devil told me not to say anything about his relationship with him."


    Lu Ming smiles and begins to lie, pretending to be mysterious.


    Sure enough, when Lu Ming heard this, the people of the holy devil Dynasty were in a state of doubt. They could not figure out the relationship between Lu Ming and the undead demon king. What if Lu Ming and the undead devil had a good relationship.


    "Lord demon just said not to let him leave. Then we will do as we like, and we will not let him leave. We will make our own decisions when the devil leaves the pass."


    "Not bad!"


    The people of the saint devil emperor secretly discussed for a while and decided that as long as Lu Ming didn''t leave here, the rest would not matter.


    Immediately, they sent someone to arrange residence for Lu Ming. It was a grand palace, very quiet and suitable for cultivation.


    Then, Lu Ming lived here.


    "It turns out that this is the headquarters of the remaining evils of the holy devil Dynasty. The undead demon king is indeed a big man in the holy devil empire!"


    In a flash, Lu Ming has been here for seven days.


    Here, apart from being unable to leave, no one restricts his freedom. He can move freely.


    In the past seven days, he finally learned a lot of things.


    Here, it should not be on a certain planet, but a secret world, very broad, gathering a large number of evil remnants of the holy devil Dynasty.


    After innumerable years of development, the population here is amazing.


    "It''s better to practice first and look at it step by step."


    Lu Ming sighs.


    Can not leave, can only take a step to see a step, anyway, no one limits his freedom.


    The days after that, Lu Ming practiced here, and the days were peaceful.


    In a flash, Lu Ming has been here for decades.


    On this day, Lu Ming wandered around a magic city.


    The world is very big. In the vast land, there are many magic cities. It is a country.


    The magic city in front of me is now the capital of the holy devil Dynasty.


    "Have you heard of it? I''m going to invite Tianjiao in the Magic Garden tomorrow"I have also heard that the fengslaying Prince is so young that his cultivation has broken through the three levels of the divine king, and his future is limitless."


    "Yes, it''s a pity that I''m not Tianjiao, or I''d like to join in the fun!"


    Lu Ming just wandered around and heard such a news.


    "Kill the little prince, Tianjiao gather together? Interesting! "


    Lu Ming looks curious. He really wants to see how Tianjiao is among the remaining evils of the holy and evil emperor?


    Lu Ming casually found a restaurant, ordered some food and wine, while eating and drinking.


    This is a whole day.


    The next day, Lu Ming inquired about the location of the magic heaven garden, and then went to the enchanted heaven garden.


    The gate of the magic garden is full of excitement.


    It''s full of all kinds of animal vehicles.


    There are chariots pulled by dark kylin and chariots pulled by magical birds.


    One by one young men and women step out, bearing extraordinary, into the magic garden, a look is all Tianjiao.


    Lu Ming also strides into the magic garden, attracting many people''s sidelights.


    Because, the saint devil emperor majored in the magic way. All he practiced was the magic power and magic method of the evil way. His whole body was full of evil spirit, but Lu Ming had no evil spirit at all. It was very surprising.


    Soon, I came to a yard.


    In the yard, there are rows of tables and chairs, with a lot of food on them.


    Lu Ming takes a table and looks around.


    "The level of arrogance of these holy and evil emperors is not so good?"


    Lu Ming muttered.


    Because, he found that most of the arrogance and accomplishments of these holy and evil emperors were the existence of one and two gods, and the three gods were rare.


    There are even many under the king.


    "Who is this boy? Why haven''t you seen it before? "


    "I haven''t seen it, and there''s no evil spirit on him. Where did it come from?"


    Many people look at Lu Ming curiously.


    "I''ve seen him. He''s been hanging around all day!"


    Then someone opened his mouth and there was a lot of discussion.


    "If this man doesn''t build the magic Road, he won''t be a waste!"


    "Who knows?"


    "Here comes the prince


    At this time, a voice sounded.


    The crowd looked and saw a young man in splendid clothes, with extraordinary temperament and stepping into the air.


    "Yes, I have seen you!"


    The crowd rose and saluted.


    "Gentlemen, don''t be so polite. Please have a seat."


    With a wave of his hand, all of them took their seats.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3261

    "Congratulations to the little prince for breaking through the three levels of the divine king and promising future. Liu Cai presents two black jade beads to congratulate him!"


    "Congratulations to you for breaking through the three levels of the God King. Li Mu sent two pictures of the God of the moon to congratulate him!"


    ...


    then, the young people on the scene went up one by one to give gifts to the Lord Fengshi, who took them one by one.


    Soon after, everyone on the scene sent a gift, except Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is shocked. Do you want to give gifts to a party?


    He didn''t prepare at all. What''s more, he didn''t have any gifts from others.


    Many people''s eyes also look at Lu Ming.


    "Brother, everyone has given gifts to the little prince. Didn''t you bring any?"


    Someone asked.


    "This... Really not?"


    Lu Ming smiles awkwardly.


    "Hum, it''s a great joy for you to break through the three levels of God and king. You don''t even bring gifts. You''re disrespectful to him, do you understand?"


    Some people are cold hum.


    "This man loafs around all day. I think he''s here to eat and drink!"


    There was a direct irony.


    Lu Ming frowned and said, "I really don''t know to bring a gift. In this case, I''ll go!"


    With that, Lu Ming gets up and leaves.


    When he came here, he was just curious. Since others did not welcome him, he would leave.


    Lu Ming gets up and steps towards the exit.


    "Come and go if you want. You don''t even have a word of apology. You didn''t pay attention to the little prince and kneel down to admit my mistake!"


    Someone cold drink, burst out a strong breath, the body leaped up, like a mountain toward Lu Ming pressure past.


    Because when Lu Ming gets up and wants to leave, Feng Sha''s face shows a displeasure. This person will naturally seize the opportunity to flatter.


    He also had the cultivation of the king of God, and his momentum was amazing.


    However, in Lu Ming''s eyes, this cultivation is not enough.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming drank coldly, and his magic power condensed a long gun. He drew it back and hit the opponent''s palm directly. The opponent''s body was shocked. He stepped back for more than ten steps before he stood still. He was quite embarrassed.


    Of course, this is Lu Ming''s mercy, otherwise the other party has died.


    "Warn you, don''t mess with me!"


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    "You want to die!"


    The young man was repulsed. He felt his face lost. He roared, and the evil spirit broke out. He showed his strongest move. The whole man, like a magic tiger, went to kill Lu Ming.


    He is full of energy and roars like thunder. He wants to kill Lu Ming with one move.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming pulls out a gun again. A huge spear, as big as a mountain, rolls down, and the magic tiger of the other party collapses directly. Then the huge gun awn presses on the man. The man plops and kneels in front of Lu Ming. A face smashes into the ground and a dog comes to eat! Shit.


    It''s a terrible sight.


    At the scene, many people''s eyes were fixed.


    Before that young man, is the son of zhenguogong of the holy devil emperor. Lu Ming actually kneels down in front of him. How brave he is.


    "I know who this person is. I heard that this person was brought in from outside. Some people speculated that he was from Taixu Shengchao."


    "What? It''s no wonder that they don''t have any evil spirit on them. They are the people of Taixu Shengchao. They dare to be so arrogant. How can they be so arrogant! "


    "Suppress this man!"


    There was a lot of noise.


    "Boy, how dare you! I want to see how many catties you have


    A cold voice sounded, and then a figure rushed to Lu Ming.


    Another person made a move. His cultivation became more powerful and reached the double level of God and king, and he also awakened to the original divine power factor.


    This man blows out with one hand. His palm is covered with a layer of magic armor. He is very powerful. He wants to kill Lu Ming with one hand.


    However, Lu Ming stabs out a gun, which is like a meteor, and penetrates the palm of the man directly.


    The man screamed, his body suddenly retreated and his blood flowed.


    "Is this the pride of the devil Empire? How weak? "


    Lu Ming muttered.


    This made the scene riot.


    "What? What do you say


    "How arrogant, let''s kill him together!"


    Many Tianjiao roared.


    Boom!


    At the moment, a strong breath burst out, from the fengslaying prince.


    The little prince of fengsha gets up, his evil spirit is rolling, his eyes are narrowed, his cold light is flashing, and he stares at Lu Ming.


    "You, too much, bind your hands and kneel down to accept punishment."


    The little prince''s indifference was the tone of those above. He ordered a servant and a slave.Lu Ming almost laughed.


    "Silly fork!"


    Lu Ming left a word, turned around and left.


    The face of the little prince turned very gloomy, and his eyes were full of opportunities to kill.


    "People from the Taixu Shengchao, I''d like to see if you have any skills and dare to be arrogant here!"


    He drank cold, and his body burst into full bloom. He was full of ancient flavor and filled the sky.


    God King triple, and the original power factor, awakened twice!


    Lu Ming instantly judges the strength of the killing prince.


    This kind of strength is also very strong. On the day of the Taixu Royal Palace, such strength is regarded as the second level of Tianjiao.


    However, for Lu Ming now, such strength is still not enough to see.


    Now, there are ten kinds of divine power.


    Trigger the war code four times the combat power, ten kinds of divine power operation, Lu Ming is another shot out.


    Boom!


    The empty space was shaking wildly, and the spear was so powerful that it pressed down on the little prince who killed him. The little Lord of Fengshi bombarded the spear with dozens of fists. However, at the moment of collision, the fist awn collapsed, and the fengslain Prince retreated violently, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Damn it, come on together and suppress this man for me!"


    The little prince of Fengshi roared and looked ferocious.


    This man not only disobeyed and contradicted him, but also dared to hurt him.


    "Together, kill!"


    "Kill!"


    At the scene, Tianjiao, who was more than one heavy of the king of gods, all took action and killed Lu Ming. There were hundreds of them.


    "I''m really shameless. I won''t give you some lessons today. I''m so bullied!"


    Lu Ming''s face is completely cold, and the door of domination on his head appears, sending out a strong attraction.


    Then, Lu Ming soars to the sky, and the spears continue to explode.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    Hundreds of Tianjiao are vulnerable to a single blow. Their bodies fall on the ground like raindrops and scream like dead dogs.


    In the end, it was the same with the killing of the prince, who was beaten to the ground.


    The rest of the gods under Tianjiao, are stunned, incomparably shocked at Lu Ming.


    So much Tianjiao was suddenly picked up by Lu Ming. What strength is Lu Ming?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3262

    "Oh, boy, you wait for me. I want you to die without a burial place!"


    The little prince of Fengshi roared and got up to leave.


    "Did I let you go? Stay for me!"


    Lu Ming reaches out and grabs the little prince of Fengshi, falls to the ground heavily, and then grabs Tianjiao, who has been beaten up, into a pile, just like a hill.


    These Tianjiao are people with great achievements. If they are allowed to leave, Lu Ming will surely face revenge.


    Therefore, now Lu Ming is to find a way to deal with the revenge. First of all, we can''t let these people leave.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    "Let us go


    Those days pride roar.


    "Is that all the stuff of the saint devil Empire? It is estimated that it will never be the opponent of the Taixu pilgrimage! "


    Lu Ming has been muttering.


    Boom! Boom!


    At this time, a strong breath came from the sky, and the strong arrived.


    Just now, someone had already spread the news, and the strong guard in the vicinity came at once.


    These strong come, see this scene, immediately stunned.


    What''s the situation? A pile of Tianjiao piled up together, and Lu Ming, standing on top of the pile of Tianjiao, trampled these people under their feet.


    Then, they saw the little prince who was suppressed at the bottom, convulsing all over and frothing at the mouth.


    They were shocked, and then roared: "boy, you... You dare to do this to the little prince, you want to die!"


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Several strong men roar, and they are going to fight Lu Ming.


    "If you dare, I''ll shoot them at once!"


    The spear in Lu Ming''s hand sends out a cold light, pointing to fengsha Xiaowang and others.


    The master''s body immediately froze, and he did not dare to start. He was afraid that Lu Ming would kill the king and others.


    "Boy, you can''t leave. If you dare, you will be punished!"


    "What family are you from? Why don''t you have evil spirit?"


    A few masters just look at Lu Ming and find that Lu Ming has no magic Qi. They are surprised.


    "He''s a stranger, a member of the Taixu holy pilgrimage!"


    someone roared.


    "What? The people of Taixu pilgrimage? How could it be? "


    Those masters were shocked.


    "You are the people of Taixu Shengchao, and you don''t think about it. How can I get in if I''m from Taixu Shengchao? How can I live well when no one does it to me? "


    Lu Ming asked.


    The men shut up.


    In fact, they just heard about it, there was no evidence.


    Those masters also showed doubts.


    Lu Ming is right. If he was really a member of Taixu Shengchao, he would have been killed long ago. How could he survive.


    Boom! Boom!


    At this time, the magic garden in all directions, came a strong breath, and then one by one strong existence, appeared in the sky.


    These people are the proud family members.


    "Father, help me!"


    "Master, help, kill this boy!"


    "Uncle, help me!"


    Those Tianjiao, who are trampled on by Lu Ming, roared with excitement when they saw these people coming.


    "What''s the matter? Boy, how dare you... "


    especially an uncle who killed a little prince roared and killed as cold as a knife. If Lu Ming didn''t step on him and his life and death were between his thoughts, he would have killed Lu Ming.


    The father who killed the little prince was a real king, the royal blood of the holy devil Dynasty. Now he was trampled on by Lu Ming, which was like beating the royal face of the holy magic emperor.


    It''s strange that he doesn''t get angry.


    "It''s him!"


    However, some people recognized Lu Ming and knew that Lu Ming was brought back by the immortal devil.


    "This little brother, you have done too much. Even if you are brought back by the immortal devil, you will be punished. Let them go quickly!"


    A middle-aged man said coldly.


    As soon as this was said, others were surprised.


    Lu Ming, the undead devil brought it back. What''s the relationship between him and the immortal devil?


    Now, the whole Saint devil Dynasty people, all know that the undead demon king was born, is closing.


    The undead demon king is the hope of the holy devil Dynasty. Whether the holy demon kingdom can rise or not depends on the immortal demon king.


    "Even if it''s brought back by the demon lord, if you dare to trample on the little Lord, you will be punished, or at least you will have to abandon your accomplishments!"


    My uncle''s voice is cold.


    "What are you talking about? You''re so brave to scrap my accomplishments!"


    At this time, Lu Ming suddenly burst into a big drink, making others look at each other in the face.How dare you?


    Who is the bravest?


    "Do you know what I have to do with the undead? Do you know why he brought me here? "


    Lu Ming asked several questions.


    Everyone is silent, and many people''s faces change. They are all speculating about the relationship between Lu Ming and the undead devil.


    "I tell you, I am a disciple of the demon king. Do you understand me?"


    Lu Ming said in a loud voice. When he talks about a lie, his face is not red and his heart is not beating.


    "What? Are you a disciple of the demon lord or a disciple of your own? "


    "It''s impossible. If you''re the demon lord''s disciple, how come you don''t have a bit of evil spirit on you, and you''re not practicing the magic arts?"


    There are some doubts about the strong.


    "Nonsense, I tell you, I''m a disciple of the devil king master half the way. The Lord demon thinks that I have incomparable talent. I have never had a chance in ancient times, and my future is limitless. I didn''t want to accept me as my own disciple, but I agreed after my master begged me hard!"


    "My master has been sealed for a long time and his vitality is greatly damaged. As soon as he comes back, he will practice in seclusion. Where can I have time to teach me to practice? It''s not normal that I don''t control the magic way skills?"


    Lu Ming''s face is not red and his heart is not jumping.


    "This..."


    many people are suspicious.


    "It''s really possible. I remember that when the Lord devil brought us back, he stopped for a while. Did he take this man as his disciple?"


    There was a strong man who had been to the black jade gold mine.


    "This young man has awakened to the original secret arts. His talent is really amazing. Maybe he is a disciple of the demon lord!"


    "What else did the LORD bring him here?"


    Those strong people communicate with each other, and the more they say, the more they feel that Lu Ming is like the disciple of the immortal devil.


    Do you believe these people


    Lu Ming muttered.


    He can''t help it. If he doesn''t pull out the immortal devil, he will be beaten to death by the powerful people behind his arrogance.


    If you don''t know how long it will take for the demon king to take a long time.


    The strong people on the scene looked at each other one by one and didn''t know what to do.


    If Lu Ming is really a disciple valued by the undead, his identity will be totally different.


    It''s not enough to see what kind of killing prince you are.


    To put it bluntly, the present holy demon Dynasty is just in a state of survival and hiding. Its strength is not comparable to that of the peak period of that year.


    Lack of top experts, now the undead devil is born, the undead is the boss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3263

    In a word, all the hopes of the holy demon empire are placed on the undead. Moreover, the undead King itself is a terrifying existence. Now it is the so-called holy demon royal family, and it should be respectful in front of the undead.


    If Lu Ming is really a disciple valued by the undead devil, it will be great. These people dare not offend him. If he offends Lu Ming, the immortal demon will go out of the pass. These people are not enough for the undead devil to slap him.


    The experts at the scene, looking at each other, did not know how to deal with it for a time.


    "So... What are you going to do with them?"


    Finally, someone spoke and pointed to Lu Ming.


    Of course, the tone slowed down. I didn''t know how many times, and I didn''t dare to fight and kill Lu Ming. I just asked Lu Ming how to deal with it.


    "To tell you the truth, these people are so guilty of me that they want to be slapped to death with my old temper..."


    Lu Ming opened his mouth, but as soon as he said this, it was not only the old strong men, but also the arrogant people under Lu Ming''s feet. Some people almost urinated because they were not holding their legs tightly.


    "Don''t kill us, uncle. Help me!"


    "Help


    Some of them screamed, pale and shivering.


    "But..."


    at the moment, Lu Ming''s voice changed again and said: "but I''m in a good mood these days. I don''t want to be contaminated with blood, so I can''t kill them..."


    "thank you very much, Mr. Lu Ming!"


    Those strong people showed a look of ecstasy, and before Lu Ming finished speaking, some people gave thanks with their fists.


    "I haven''t finished what I said. What''s your hurry? I said I wouldn''t kill them, but I didn''t say I would let them go. If I want to let them go, I can exchange them with treasures. "


    Lu Ming waved his hand and said faintly.


    "For a treasure? What kind of treasure do you need


    Someone asked.


    "It''s very simple. This boy, the king of God''s accomplishments, will return ten of the top five level artifact."


    Lu Mingyi refers to one of the youth roads.


    "What? Ten top five artifact? Why don''t you grab it


    The young man''s elders roared.


    "Pay attention to your words. What is robbery? It''s so ugly. They''re all literate. Can you be more elegant? I''ll call it barter. Do you understand


    "What''s more, this boy is the pride of heaven. In the future, he can at least be a king of the highest level. Maybe he will be lucky enough to rush into the kingdom of God. Isn''t it worth ten top five level artifact? If you don''t think it''s worth it, I''ll kill him! "


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "Value, value, I change, I change!"


    The elder of the young man gritted his teeth and agreed. His heart was killing him. If he didn''t care about Lu Ming''s identity, he would have to slap him to death.


    "He, the double cultivation of the king of God, ten handfuls and seven levels of the best artifact!"


    "She is the double cultivation of the divine king, and she is so beautiful and beautiful that I can still feel pity for her. She has ten pieces of eight grade high-quality artifact!"


    ...


    Lu Ming pointed to the young men and women and offered prices one by one.


    Although the elders of those young people were extremely reluctant, they all agreed.


    These young people are very talented. In their respective forces, not to mention the strongest, there is no difference. In the future, they are all expected to impact the existence of God King. Finally, they can only bow their heads and exchange with Lu Ming.


    Considering Lu Ming''s identity, they didn''t dare to do it, but they scolded them in their hearts for a long time. Especially when Lu Ming ordered a woman, she added "I feel pity for what I see". However, seeing those young women with black and blue faces, it was really unbearable to see. How could Lu Ming feel like "I feel pity"?


    Their chest was clogged with anger.


    "Well, the price is open. Pay the price and deliver the goods at the same time. This guy, ten and five level masterpieces, please take them first."


    Lu Ming carries a young man like a chicken.


    Ah!


    The young man roared and waved his teeth and claws to attack Lu Ming. They actually sold them as goods. This humiliation is really unbearable.


    But the next moment, the young man immediately became honest and did not dare to say a word.


    Because Lu Ming faintly came a sentence: "if you kill a pig again, I will strip off your clothes and parade in the street."


    This sentence is extremely lethal. Not only this young man, but also other young people are honest, especially those women. If it is true, it will be more difficult than killing them.


    "I''ll give it to you!"


    The elder of the young man in Lu Ming''s hand throws a storage ring to Lu Ming. Lu Ming grabs the spirit and sweeps it. There are ten top-notch artifacts in it.


    "Here you are!"


    Lu Ming throws the youth in his hand to the strong one.


    And then go on trading another young man.


    In this way, Lu Ming spent half an hour, and all the young people finished trading."I''ve made a lot of money. I''ve made a lot of money."


    Lu Ming is so happy that she is in full bloom.


    There are more than 100 young people before and after. Their accomplishments are all above the level of the God King. The front part is used to trade the best artifacts.


    And the lowest level is the fifth level of the best artifact.


    Lu Ming''s artifacts are piling up like a mountain, making a real profit.


    The reason why Lu Ming used to exchange so many artifact was to consider the ball.


    In the last few decades of Lu Minglai''s reign of the holy devil, the ball was finally promoted and reached the level of Shenwang Wuzhong. After reaching the level of Shenwang wuchong, the ball''s appetite was greatly increased. The artifact to eat was at least the fifth level of the best artifact, or the fragments of the fifth level.


    Low level, no effect.


    Lu Ming also has a headache for such a big stomach king. Naturally, he has to seize this opportunity and give the ball something to eat.


    With these artifacts, it''s enough for the ball to eat for a while.


    Looking at Lu Ming''s smiling face, those strong people gnash their teeth and tremble slightly, hoping to kill Lu Ming on the spot.


    But they are really wary of the undead.


    If Lu Ming is really a disciple of the undead devil, it will be a big deal.


    "Hum, even if he is the son of the demon lord, our older generation is not good at him, but the younger generation can. It is normal for the younger generation to compete with each other and be killed by mistake!"


    An uncle who killed the prince said coldly.


    This remark, let a lot of people''s eyes shine.


    "Yes, even if he is the disciple of the immortal demon lord, the younger generation can fight against each other!"


    Some people are showing their murders.


    And Fengshi Xiaowang looked at Lu Ming fiercely and said, "boy, do you think you are strong? I tell you, it''s because we are really proud of heaven. Some time ago, we all entered the magic palace to practice. Look at the time, some people should come out of the magic palace, and then you will die! "


    "Oh? And Tianjiao? Really? "


    Lu Mingdao, eyes shining.


    As soon as he heard this, he was excited, and there were other Tianjiao. At that time, he suppressed it and could exchange for another treasure.


    If other people knew his idea, they would spit blood on the spot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3264

    "I have news. My cousin Tang Hao will leave the pass in three days and come out of the devil''s palace. He has already said that he will suppress Lu Ming and trample him under his feet!"


    suddenly, a young man cried out with great excitement.


    "What? Tang Hao is going to go out? Good, good, this time Tang Hao entered the devil''s palace and practiced hard for a hundred years. Most of them have awakened the original secret arts, and he will certainly be able to suppress him! "


    "That''s great. The boy is going to be suppressed at last. He can be arrogant for a few days!"


    After hearing this, other young people were ecstatic and seemed to have great confidence in Tang Hao.


    "Boy, my cousin Tang Hao asked you to fight three days later. Do you dare to fight?"


    A young man with a black face and a shivering voice looks at Lu Ming defiantly.


    "To fight, of course. These are all magic tools. No, I think he has such an air!"


    Lu Ming immediately nods, excited very much, almost said a slip of the tongue, his a little careful thought exposed.


    "Besides, I''ll wait for him here, and ask him to come to the magic garden for a fight in three days."


    Lu Mingdao, finish, Lu Ming find a seat to sit down, pour a glass of wine for himself, slowly drink up.


    "You wait for me!"


    The young man spoke to Lu Ming, and then some of them retreated to find a place to heal.


    At the same time, the news also spread at a whirlwind speed.


    First of all, Lu Ming suppressed more than 100 Tianjiao such as xiaowangye, which shocked many people. Then, the news that Lu Ming was a disciple of the undead demon king shocked many people.


    After knowing that Tang Hao was going to come out of the magic palace and challenge Lu Ming three days later, more and more people gathered to watch the war.


    At this time, Lu Ming also learned something from others.


    More than a hundred years ago, the holy land of cultivation in the holy and evil emperor''s "magic Palace" was opened. At that time, a grand gathering was held, in which all the Tianjiao of the saint devil Empire participated.


    Finally, the corner expelled the best of a group of Tianjiao, into the devil''s palace to practice.


    This practice is a hundred years.


    Lu Ming suddenly, no wonder the previous Tianjiao was so weak. If the saint devil emperor were all like that, it would be too far away to compare with the Taixu Dynasty.


    You know, the Tianjiao of the Taixu Shengchao is not only the group of Lu Ming who attended the Taixu Royal holy house, but also the last group, which is also among the younger generation, but is relatively older than Lu Ming''s group.


    It turns out that the stronger Tianjiao of the holy and evil emperor entered the devil''s palace for cultivation.


    Lu Ming waits quietly.


    There are more and more people in the magic garden.


    Those young people who were beaten up by Lu Ming also recovered and returned to the magic garden.


    "Tang Hao is coming!"


    suddenly, someone called softly.


    The crowd automatically gave way to a road, and a burly young man stepped into the air.


    This young man is two meters tall, with an inch in his head and bulging muscles. He is like a wild animal, giving people a strong pressure.


    This is Tang Hao, the most top-notch Tianjiao among the younger generation of the holy devil emperor.


    Boom!


    Tang Hao fell on the ground, like a mountain on the ground, so that the ground was shaking.


    "Are you Lu Ming? A disciple of the undead


    Tang Hao looks at Lu Ming with a ferocious light in his eyes.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming replied lightly.


    "I don''t believe it. The immortal devil king is one of the most powerful masters in the history of the holy magic emperor. How can he accept you as an apprentice and accept the pride of the emperor?"


    Tang Hao Road, eyes light some ferocious.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can try it. But if I hit you hard, I won''t be responsible for killing you!"


    Lu Ming light way, a look down on Tang Hao.


    "This boy, what a big voice, really arrogant ah!"


    "Yes, who is Tang Hao? He has already reached the three realms of God and king, and his strength is powerful, which can not be compared with that of the little prince who killed him!"


    "The boy is so arrogant and looks so low smoking. I really want to suppress him!"


    "Don''t, it''s said that he is the disciple of the immortal Demon Lord. You are not a young generation. You have bullied him with big bullying. Be careful that the immortal devil will bully you with big bully!"


    The people of the saint devil Dynasty were not satisfied with Lu Ming, but they could only get through the mouth addiction. No one dared to do anything to Lu Ming.


    "Arrogant, I hope you have arrogant capital!"


    Tang Hao''s eyes exuded ferocious light, like a wild animal.


    Boom!


    He stepped out step by step, and his evil spirit soared to the sky. His whole body muscles swelled up, and he hit Lu Ming with a blow and went away.


    The fist force breaks through the void, and the void shakes violently, forming a terrible fist pressure, pressing to Lu Ming.


    As soon as Tang Hao made a move, Lu Ming probably knew Tang Hao''s strength.


    It is not known whether the divine king''s triple peak cultivation awakened the original divine power factor twice or not.But such strength, Lu Ming and destroy have put in the eye.


    The magic power bursts out, and Lu Ming blows out with the same fist.


    Fist to fist!


    Two people''s fists, such as the two big wars collided, broke out a fierce roar, aroused the momentum, scattered, let the surrounding people retreat.


    Then, a figure back again and again, a dozen steps back in a row, the person who retreated, of course, is Tang Hao.


    "With your strength, I can fight a hundred!"


    Lu Ming disdains the way.


    "Arrogant, the devil changes three times, the devil changes!"


    Tang Hao roared, his body, emitting a terrible black light, and then, his body began to swell, the bones made a sound of click.


    The next moment, a scarlet bone spurs actually came out of his body, looking ferocious.


    "It''s the devil who changes three times. Tang Hao finally uses this move!"


    "The three changes of heaven and devil are extremely terrifying, but they can be refined very little. How can the boy deal with it?"


    Many people exclaimed, all know the horror of this move.


    Touch!


    As soon as Tang Hao steps on the ground, the whole person rushes towards Lu Ming like a shell, and then blows out at Lu Ming with a fist, which is more powerful than before.


    In front of his fist, there was a scarlet bone spur, sharper than a sword.


    However, Lu Ming''s attack is very simple. When he points out the gun, the terrible force condenses at the fingertips, and then a spear bursts out.


    This spear has gathered ten kinds of divine power and ten kinds of original divine power factors, which are extremely powerful.


    When!


    The spear and the bone thorn on Tang Hao''s fist collide with each other, making a piercing sound. Then Tang Hao''s body vibrates constantly, and his body suddenly retreats.


    "How can this be so?"


    many people can''t believe that Tang Hao''s magic transformation, which is the three changes of heaven and evil, is not Lu Ming''s opponent.


    Tang Hao himself was also very shocked, his heart filled with waves.


    Lu Ming''s accomplishments are only two levels of the divine king. There are no more than three of them.


    "Are there any unique skills? Let''s use them together!" Lu Ming said lightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3265

    And Tang Hao against a move, he found that the other side of the use of three changes of heaven and evil, the effect and the word formula, or a little similar, but also in an instant to enhance combat power.


    However, even if the other side has strengthened its combat effectiveness, it is still not worth mentioning for Lu Ming.


    Compared with the time when he attended the Taixu Royal Palace, Lu Ming''s strength was much stronger.


    At the beginning of the Taixu Royal holy house, Lu Ming''s cultivation was just one of the gods, but now it has reached the double peak of the divine king.


    At that time, among the ten kinds of deities and powers of Lu Ming, only the dominating power was the second awakening, the other seven were one-time awakening, and two were not even awakening.


    Now, all of the ten powers are second awakening.


    In addition, there are magic skills and secret arts, which have been greatly improved. The overall strength is much stronger than at that time.


    At that time, to deal with Tang Hao''s arrogance, Lu Ming needed to use some strength. Now, it''s almost effortless. Even the ancient spirit body and the original secret arts are not needed.


    The reason why Lu Ming didn''t immediately use all his strength to suppress Tang Hao was that he was more curious about all kinds of secret arts and tricks of the holy devil emperor and wanted to see what other people had in the end.


    "Boy, your strength is really strong, but I didn''t use all my strength. Look at my strongest move, demon mountain!"


    Tang Hao roared, and the evil spirit was rolling. Finally, on top of him, a dark magic mountain appeared.


    The magic mountain is thick and tall, and its breath is like crazy. A strong ancient flavor of flood and famine breaks out.


    "This is... The original secret!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    "It''s really the original secret arts. Tang Hao has been shut up in the magic palace for a hundred years. He really wakes up the original secret arts. It''s terrible!"


    "As soon as the original secret skill comes out, the same level is invincible, and that boy will be defeated!"


    At the scene, many powerful people of the holy devil Dynasty were extremely excited and felt that Tang Hao could finally suppress Lu Ming.


    "I have awakened to the original secret arts!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    Tang Hao''s strength is not weak. When the imperial palace of Taixu was held, he could enter the top 20 and even attack the top 10.


    "Interesting, dragon Dharma phase!"


    Lu Ming drinks low, and instantly triggers the four times combat power of the battle word formula. With his fists, two magic Dragons of rescue claws rush out in succession.


    Two huge nine clawed dragons, rushing up, collided with the huge magic mountain.


    After two roars, the two nine claws vibrated violently and then exploded.


    "You can''t stop my magic mountain, suppress!"


    Tang Hao drank a lot and stood on the top of the magic mountain, like a demon lord. His breath was so strong that his whole body was filled with evil spirit. The magic mountain continued to suppress Lu Ming.


    "That boy, at last, has fallen behind and is going to lose!"


    Many people are excited to drink, especially Tianjiao, who was beaten by Lu Ming before. They are even more excited to shout. They especially hope to see Lu Ming beaten up by Tang Hao.


    "Who told you I was going to lose? I just warmed up just now. Take good care of the Dragon Dharma


    Lu Ming disdains the voice to ring out, then the fists burst out.


    Roar...


    the sound of dragon chanting is constantly sounded, the vast dragon power erupts, the Dragon Spirit boils, and the nine claw dragon condenses in the sky.


    One, two, three...


    in the end, there are twenty-seven nine clawed dragons.


    In fact, Lu Ming can condense 49 items in one breath, but there is no need to deal with Tang Hao.


    Twenty giant nine clawed dragons, one after another, are magnificent, attacking the magic mountain.


    Twenty seven nine clawed dragons exploded in succession. The power was so amazing that magic mountain was shaking wildly.


    On the magic mountain, Tang Hao''s face also changed wildly, his body constantly trembled, as if under great pressure.


    Boom!


    After a few breaths, the magic mountain could not bear it any longer and exploded with a bang.


    Poof!


    Tang Hao drank blood, and his body suddenly retreated.


    "Come back to me!"


    And Tang Da Hao''s hand is huge, and he grabs it.


    Tang Hao''s original secret skill was broken, and he coughed up blood and retreated. It was difficult for Tang Hao to reunite the magic mountain for a time, so he could only attack Lu Ming''s cohesive hand with the magic constipation technique.


    However, nine ice chains flew out quietly, wrapped Tang Hao around, and then waved them to smash Tang Hao to the ground.


    Boom!


    The ground seems to be hit by a huge mountain, Tang Hao screams, his bones ring constantly, I don''t know how many broken.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming moves and falls from the sky. Tang Hao screams and loses his resistance.


    The scene was quiet.


    Quick, too fast!


    Just now, they thought Tang Hao could suppress Lu Ming, and they were happy. At the next moment, Lu Ming directly blew out dozens of nine clawed dragons, which hit Tang Hao badly. All this happened only in a few breaths."Tang... Tang Hao failed?"


    Some people speak, the voice is dry, it seems incredible.


    Tang Hao, but Tianjiao, who wakes up the original secret arts, was defeated by Lu Ming. It''s incredible.


    Is there only one person who can do this in the whole demon Empire?


    People thought.


    "The boy said that he was the important disciple of the immortal devil. Maybe it is true!"


    "Yes, it''s normal for such talents to be valued by the immortal Lord!"


    After this war, many people believe that Lu Ming may really be an important disciple of the immortal devil.


    Many strong people will be envious of such a talent, and they will try to recruit students.


    Others are shocked, but Lu Ming thinks it''s normal.


    Although Tang Hao''s strength is strong, he can''t compare with Chu Chengkong, ye Zhifan, nihilishi cliff, etc., and can''t compare with Qiuyue, let alone the unfathomable imperial sword.


    At the time of the Taixu Royal holy house, the fighting power of Lu Ming at that time could defeat the other side.


    "Now, do you think I''m still arrogant?"


    Lu Ming steps on Tang Hao, condescending and speaking faintly.


    "You..."


    Tang Hao was very angry, and he wanted to resist, but Lu Ming''s feet were like a mountain, which made it difficult for him to move.


    "Don''t move around, or I''ll take your clothes off and go on a parade in the street..."


    Lu Ming spoke faintly, and then Tang Hao shut up.


    "Lu Ming, let Tang Hao go soon..."


    an old man with snow-white hair drank a lot. He was an elder of Tang Hao.


    Tang Hao is the first pride of this force. It is a great shame to be trampled on in public.


    "It will, but it depends on what you mean."


    Lu Ming smile, a pair of harmless expression of human and animal.


    Many people''s faces twitch. It''s obvious that Lu Ming is going to ask for the treasure again and exchange it for something.


    "You... Make an offer."


    Tang Hao''s elders had no choice but to ask.


    Encounter Lu Ming such a master, he also helpless, the other side is likely to be the immortal devil''s disciple, he can only admit his bad luck.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3266

    "Good to say, I need the most cold treasures. Bring some of them!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    This time, he said he needed a cold treasure to neutralize the energy of the star''s core.


    "The most cold treasure? I don''t have it. I want to go back to my family and apply! "


    The old man with white hair said.


    "Go ahead, I''ll wait here!"


    Lu Mingdao doesn''t let Tang Hao go at all. The other party has no choice but to leave the Hui family and apply for cold treasure.


    Lu Ming didn''t wait too long. The old man with white hair went back and forth.


    "This is the most cold treasure you want!"


    A dark stone appeared in the hands of the old man with white hair. As soon as the stone was taken out, there was a terrible low temperature. The temperature on the scene dropped sharply, reaching an amazing level. Even some of the new gods and kings were shocked.


    "Good treasure!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    This rock is surprisingly low in temperature. It is absolutely the best treasure in the world. It can neutralize the energy of a large number of star nuclei.


    The old man with white hair throws the black stone to Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s eyebrows burst out with a ray of light. The black stone disappears and is naturally swallowed up by the measuring formula.


    "Ha ha, this extremely cold treasure is good. The neutralization energy can make you break through to the king of God four!"


    Measure word code laugh.


    Lu Ming also showed joy, grabbed Tang Hao and threw it at the old man with white hair: "give it back to you!"


    "If you have any pride, please come to me!"


    Lu Mingmei opened her eyes and laughed.


    In his opinion, these are treasures to challenge his pride.


    "This guy..."


    the others are speechless. Seeing Lu Ming''s greedy look, they gnash their teeth.


    Later, Lu Ming ignored the crowd and sat down with his knees crossed.


    Because, with the extremely cold treasure, the energy of the constant star nucleus was refined by the formula of quantity word. Very quickly, pure energy poured into Lu Ming''s body.


    Lu Ming runs the "Qiankun Wandao Jue" to transform these energies into divine power.


    Others looked bored and retreated one after another. Soon, there were not many people near the magic garden.


    Of course, there are still a few people staying nearby to observe, hoping for stronger Tianjiao to suppress Lu Ming.


    Time goes by day by day.


    Lu Ming spent a year in the magic garden.


    On this day, Lu Ming suddenly sent out a strong wave, but this wave was suppressed by Lu Ming.


    God King triple!


    Lu Ming smiles.


    After one year''s cultivation, he neutralized a large amount of energy from the core of the star with that cold treasure. His cultivation finally broke through at one stroke and reached the triple of God and king.


    This is mainly because Lu Ming''s cultivation has reached the double peak of the divine king and is not far away from the Shenwang triple, so that he can break through so quickly.


    Lu Ming''s cultivation has reached the three levels of the divine king. There is no doubt that Lu Ming''s strength has improved a lot.


    "How much energy is left in the core of a constant star?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    He got the star core from the early days of tianshenjing. The energy of the star core helped him to break through the barrier all the way. Now he has reached the three levels of Shenwang, which consumes a lot of energy. Lu Ming is more worried about the number of star nuclei left.


    "According to the standard that you now control ten kinds of divine powers, the remaining energy can make you break through the seven powers of God!"


    The way of measuring words.


    "Can it only reach the seventh level of the king of God?"


    Lu Ming muttered.


    "It''s normal that every time you break through, the energy consumed is many times higher than that of others. Originally, the energy of this star core can make an ordinary practitioner break through to the first level of God King, while you can only break through the seventh level of God King!"


    The way of measuring words.


    Lu Ming nods helplessly.


    At the beginning, longzhoushan all wanted to use this star core to restore the strength of Youlong to its peak. It can be seen that the energy of this star core is very majestic, but Lu Ming needs too much energy to break through.


    "I have a chance to collect more resources. Otherwise, when the energy of the constant star core is used up, my training speed will become tortoise speed."


    Lu Ming thought to himself, and then continued to practice and consolidate his accomplishments.


    At this time, outside the magic garden, another news came out.


    Tianjiao comes out of the magic palace again.


    And this time is two Tianjiao, and fame and strength, are above Tang Hao.


    When the two Tianjiao knew about Lu Ming, they threatened to suppress Lu Ming.


    A word arouses thousands of waves, and the magic garden becomes lively again. Many people gather to see the scene of Lu Ming being suppressed.


    Lu Ming naturally discovered this change.


    "Why is it so lively all at once?"


    Lu Ming finished his practice and looked around in surprise.Because, all around the sky, standing a figure.


    "Coming!"


    Suddenly, someone whispered.


    Then, a figure stepped into the air and stepped down toward the courtyard where Lu Ming was. The strong breath bloomed unabashedly, forming a mountain like pressure on Lu Ming.


    "King of God four!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    "Heron, you came very early, but this man is mine!"


    At this time, another direction came a sound, the sound is still falling, a red light and shadow flash, the yard over, has appeared a figure.


    This figure, dressed in a blood red robe, was filled with blood red evil spirit.


    "Blood devil!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    "It''s heron and blood devil. Let''s see how arrogant the boy is!"


    "Yes, herons and blood devils are much stronger than Tang Hao. It''s nothing to suppress him!"


    Nearby, many people are excited and eager to see the scene of Lu Ming being suppressed.


    Lu Ming, however, has a smile on her lips.


    "Two more, good!"


    Lu Ming whispered. In his eyes, the two men were not arrogant, but treasures.


    "Blood devil, I''m one step ahead of you. This man is mine!"


    The young man who came first looked at the blood devil and said coldly.


    "You come first, is it yours? This man has injured a pride of my blood demon family, and he dares to blackmail him. I must suppress him with my own hands and let him kneel on the ground like a dead dog! "


    Blood devil son way, eyes full of cold light and evil spirit.


    "You talk a lot. Don''t argue. Let''s go together."


    Lu Ming was a little impatient and gave a big drink.


    He wants to solve these two people quickly, so as to exchange the treasure.


    "Arrogant, blood devil kill!"


    The blood devil drank furiously. With a wave of his hand, a blood red light flew out and killed Lu Ming.


    Roar!


    Lu Ming waved his hand, and several nine clawed dragons flew out, blocking the blood light of the blood devil.


    "If you can defeat Tang Hao, you have some skills. Let me show you my boundless blood demon!"


    The blood devil drank and broke out in an all-round way.


    The boundless blood light diffuses, and then, a sharp voice rings out, one after another bloody shadow rushes out and kills towards Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3267

    A bloody shadow, kill to Lu Ming.


    This kind of shadow is the original secret skill of the blood devil, the limitless blood devil.


    Lu Ming flicks his finger and a spear flies out, defeating a blood factor. But after the bloody shadow is defeated, it condenses again and continues to kill Lu Ming.


    All of a sudden, there are at least hundreds of bloody shadows to kill Lu Ming, and the strength of each one is amazing.


    Lu Ming''s two fists burst out in succession. This time, a total of 49 nine clawed dragons came out. The Dragon chanted to the sky and killed those bloody shadows.


    Those bloody shadows, constantly broken, but the next moment, and again condensed out.


    "It''s useless, my limitless blood devil is immortal!"


    the blood devil laughs wildly. The blood light on his body is more and more intense, and there are more and more blood colored shadows condensing out to kill Lu Ming.


    "Is it?"


    Lu Ming looks calm.


    Nothing is really indestructible. The so-called immortality is also relatively speaking. If the power exceeds a certain range, the so-called immortality must also be destroyed.


    Lu Ming makes full use of the power of dominating. On his head, an ancient stone gate emerges, which is the gate of domination.


    "It''s the original secret skill. The boy really mastered the original secret skill!"


    On the edge, many people exclaimed.


    Because Lu Ming started before, he did not use the original secret arts at all.


    If you don''t use the original secret arts, they are so powerful. How about using the original secret arts?


    Boom!


    The gate of domination is transformed into a hundred feet high and exudes a strong attraction. Those bloody shadows are attracted by the gate of domination and close to the gate of domination.


    Even if the blood devils control with all their strength, it will not help.


    Then, the gate of domination was suppressed, like an Archean mountain, on the bloody shadow, which broke up one after another.


    This time, after the bloody shadow collapsed, it did not agglomerate again.


    The blood demon''s body shook violently and retreated.


    "Is this immortality? No, it''s gone


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently, and the master''s gate kept suppressing, and those bloody shadows broke away one after another.


    Soon, all the bloody shadows were destroyed.


    Lu Ming step out, the boundless momentum, toward the blood devil son, the blood devil son is like a mountain hit, the body suddenly retreat.


    "Heron, let''s do it together, let''s fight together to suppress this man!"


    The blood devil roared anxiously.


    Lu Ming''s strength is far beyond his expectation. At the moment, he is very angry.


    "Wild cage!"


    The heron did not hesitate to put out his hand, but also displayed its original secret arts. A huge cage, incomparable in age, pressed down on Lu Ming to suppress Lu Ming in the cage.


    To tell you the truth, both blood devil and Heron are very strong. They are the four fold cultivation of the divine king. They have awakened the divine power factor twice and both have awakened to the original secret arts.


    Such strength, has been able to match the original Ye Zhifan, Qian Shengxuan and others.


    Of course, it is not to say that the power of the saint devil emperor is so amazing. If two Tianjiao appear randomly, they both have such strong strength.


    The main reason is that both the blood devil and the heron are older than Lu Ming and qianshengxuan, and they are almost the same as Tianjiao in Taixu imperial palace.


    Among a group of Tianjiao in Taixu Royal holy yard, there are not a few who can have this strength.


    After all, I have practiced for so many years.


    However, Lu Ming is now the king of four, such strength, vulnerable.


    Boom!


    The gate of the Lord radiates ancient brilliance and is full of traces of time. It rushes out and rushes into the wild cage. The two collide and erupt into a shocking roar.


    Then, the wild cage that Heron condenses, vibrates wildly, explodes unceasingly, and finally disintegrates.


    The body shape of the heron also retreated.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming quickly catches up. With a wave of his arms, dozens of nine clawed dragons emerge and kill herons and blood devils.


    The blood devil son and the heron struggle to fight, while Lu Ming, controlling the master''s gate, suppresses toward the blood devil son.


    The blood devil roared and wanted to fight against the master''s gate, but the end result was that he was directly suppressed by the master''s gate. He hit the ground heavily, vomited blood and suffered heavy damage.


    Under the suppression of the heron, the heron was suppressed, and then the heron was dominated by the Houshi.


    Two Tianjiao, lying side by side on the ground, coughing up blood and convulsing all over.


    All the people watching the battle looked at each other.


    Blood devils and herons were defeated, too. The defeat was so simple that it was totally beyond their expectation.


    They also hope that the blood devil and Heron can suppress Lu Ming.


    But the reality slapped them hard.


    "God King triple, that boy''s cultivation has broken through, reached the God King triple!""A year ago, I remember that his cultivation was the double of God and king, but now he has reached the level of three. No wonder his strength is so strong."


    "Blood devil and Heron''s family are going to bleed a lot!"


    A lot of people talk in a low voice.


    Sure enough, Lu Ming falls beside the heron and the blood devil son, and the two spears against the blood devil son and the heron''s eyebrows, making them dare not move.


    "What about the family behind these two guys? No one will recognize them?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    No one said anything.


    "Do these guys want to hang on?"


    Lu Ming sneers in his heart. If the other party wants to stay away, he is gambling that Lu Ming will release his own blood demon and Heron.


    "Since there is no one to lead, we have to kill these two guys!"


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, there is a great deal of opportunity to kill. Two long spears burst into the eyebrows of the blood devil and the heron.


    The terror roars, if stabbed, the blood devil and the heron''s eyebrows will certainly be pierced, and the soul will be destroyed.


    "Don''t..."


    immediately, there were several voices of panic, extremely anxious.


    In the long gun away from the blood devil son and Heron eyebrow a millimeter place to stop.


    The cold killing machine, the blood devil and Heron are sweating.


    Then, out of the crowd came two middle-aged men.


    Seeing that the blood devil and the heron were OK, the two middle-aged men breathed a long breath, and they were almost scared to death just now.


    Just now, they deliberately did not say anything, just to let Lu Ming think that there was no one behind the blood devil and the heron, and they could only release the blood devil and the heron if they could not extort money.


    They didn''t expect that Lu Ming was so cruel and could not get blackmail. He would kill the blood devil and Heron directly.


    In their panic, they could only shout.


    "I can''t hold back at last!"


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    "Ha ha ha, I just came here. I didn''t hear it just now, didn''t hear it!"


    One of them, a middle-aged man, laughs awkwardly. In fact, he wants to shoot Lu Ming to death.


    "These two people are both very talented and have a promising future. What do you want to exchange for?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Make a price, little brother."


    A middle-aged man''s helpless way.


    "To the cold treasure, I only want to cold treasure now. Of course, I need the extremely high quality treasure. Bring it to me. If it is appropriate, I can consider releasing them!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3268

    To the middle-aged Han, I can only search for two treasures.


    Soon after, the two returned and each took out the most precious treasure.


    However, Lu Ming was not satisfied with one of the treasures and the quality was not high.


    Finally, the man took out a large number of high-level artifacts, and Lu Mingcai agreed to release him.


    Lu Ming got an extremely cold treasure and a large number of high-level top-notch artifact. She said with a smile, "Hey, do you have any Tianjiao to challenge me? I''ll wait here!"


    Lu Ming has a big voice.


    Many people''s eyelids jump.


    That''s not enough!


    Lu Ming devoured the cold treasure and gave it a formula for measuring words. Then he continued to practice here.


    More than a year later, the energy of the cold treasure was almost refined.


    Lu Ming''s accomplishments have also been improved to a certain extent, almost reaching the late stage of Shenwang''s triple, but there is still a long way to go before the fourth level of Shenwang.


    The more backward, the more difficult it is to improve.


    No one has challenged Lu Ming for more than a year.


    "It seems that there will be no one here for a while and a half!"


    Lu Ming was a little disappointed, then left the magic garden and returned to the place where he lived.


    "Ball, come on, here you are!"


    Then, he took out a large number of balls to live in.


    The ball has a big mouth, grabs the artifact and eats it.


    Lu Ming''s toothache can be seen. They are all top-notch artifacts, and they are all above the fifth level. But in the mouth of the ball, it''s like a crisp candy, and it''s delicious.


    Lu Ming has to admire the mouth of the ball.


    In the next few years, Lu Ming practiced in the place where he lived and spent a few years outside.


    Boom! Boom!


    This time, Lu Ming was wandering around. Suddenly, a dull roar came from the sky. In a direction far away, the evil spirit was soaring into the sky.


    There are five magic gas columns, breaking into the sky, huge.


    "What is that?"


    "What''s going on?"


    Many people were startled and looked far away.


    Many people flew in that direction, asking for information.


    Soon after, a strong news, with the speed of a hurricane, spread.


    The five magic stele is open!


    "What, the five magic stele has been opened. Isn''t it time to open it?"


    "How can it be opened in advance?"


    "The important news is that the devil Qianye opened the five magic stele in the depths of the magic palace!"


    "It turns out to be Chiba, the son of the holy devil. No wonder!"


    A lot of people talked excitedly.


    Lu Ming also got some news.


    Wufang magic stele is the most precious treasure of the holy and evil emperor. It has been passed on for many years. In ordinary times, it is just like the ordinary stone tablet, without any strangeness.


    But once opened, there will be great creation.


    For the younger generation.


    Because there will be all kinds of wonderful treasures flying out of the five square magic stele. Only the powerful Tianjiao can get it.


    Every time the treasures fly out, they are different. There are no rules. This is amazing.


    Some people say that it was the ancestor of the holy and evil emperor, who sealed infinite treasures in the five magic steles as gifts to future generations.


    Some people also say that the five magic stele, which leads to another more powerful and more terrifying force, the holy demon Empire, is just a branch of that force, and the treasures are transmitted from that force.


    However, neither of these two statements has been confirmed.


    There is a time limit for the opening of the five square magic stele. The opening time of each time is fixed.


    But there are exceptions.


    Even in the depths of the magic palace, there are ways to open the five square magic stele, but it can''t be opened unless it''s amazing.


    This time, Chiba, the son of the holy devil, successfully opened the five magic stele.


    "Five magic stele open, it''s another Tianjiao battle, let''s go and have a look!"


    "It has been more than 100 years since the last battle. The strongest group of Tianjiao entered the magic palace to practice. What kind of breakthrough has been made?"


    "This time it must be more intense than the last one!"


    many people fly to the direction of enchantment.


    "Go and have a look!"


    Lu Ming also flies in the direction of the evil spirit.


    Soon, Lu Ming saw five huge stone tablets, divided into five directions, standing on top of the five peaks. Each stone tablet exuded a strong evil spirit, which rushed out of the magic stele.


    "You see, Tianjiao in the magic palace has come out!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    Lu Ming can only see a crack in the center of the five magic steles. From that crack, figures constantly fly out, and then fly to the five magic steles.Tianjiao in the magic palace has come out to fight for the fortune of the five magic steles.


    "The magic stele is not to be missed, and we will go too!"


    "Go


    Some other young people, such as fengsha Xiaowang, also rushed towards the Wufang magic stele.


    Only Tianjiao of the younger generation can get good fortune from it. If you are older than a certain age, you can''t get close to it.


    "I''m going to join in the fun too!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved and her body flashed. She also rushed to one of the magic steles.


    He rushed to the magic monument in the East.


    As he approached, he found a staircase under the magic tablet.


    There are only nine steps.


    Each step is very huge, stone like, like a huge battle platform.


    Now, on every step, there are many young people fighting in fierce battles.


    Lu Ming found that the higher the steps, the fewer people.


    "Is there anything famous about this step?"


    Lu Ming is curious and grabs a young man on the edge and asks.


    "Don''t pull me, ah, it''s you..."


    the young man was angry and wanted to scold him. When he saw Lu Ming''s appearance, he shivered with fear.


    Because he was once abused by Lu Ming.


    "Say it


    Lu Ming''s cold mouth flashed a ray of cold light in his eyes.


    "I said, I all said..."


    the young man quickly explained in detail what he knew.


    It turns out that not everyone can get the fortune from the five magic steles.


    As a matter of fact, when each magic tablet is opened, only nine people can get the creation.


    Nine people, nine steps.


    On each step, only when there is one person, the treasure will fly out of the magic stele.


    The higher the steps, the closer the steps to the magic stele, the more valuable the treasure will be.


    Moreover, the steps are full of strong pressure, the higher the steps, the greater the pressure.


    Many people can''t even try to get to a higher level.


    Moreover, even if it is, it will face other challenges from Tianjiao.


    Lu Ming finally understood why the higher the steps, the fewer people.


    The bottom few steps have the largest number of people. Of course, the competition is also the most fierce, because only one person can stay on the steps in the end.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3269

    At the moment, the fight continues.


    On every step, there are people fighting.


    However, many have been eliminated.


    Because everyone has only one chance to step on the steps. Once they are blown out of the steps, there will be a force to stop him from stepping on the steps again.


    Otherwise, there will be endless fighting.


    In this way, we should do what we can.


    Some powerful Tianjiao, in order to climb a higher level, but encountered a stronger existence, was blown down the steps, that even the first-class treasure, can not be fished.


    "Interesting, go and get some treasures for use!"


    Lu Ming smiles and rushes to the steps under the enchanted stele.


    Even if you get a magic treasure, you can sell it if you can''t use it?


    Touch!


    Lu mingchong took the first step.


    Immediately, Lu Ming felt a strong pressure on him.


    "Devil, devil, devil! "


    in his mind, there was a constant roar and strong pressure.


    If the cultivation is not enough, in such an environment, the mind will collapse, and then the pressure will blow down the steps.


    However, this level of pressure, for Lu Ming, is not worth mentioning, he is very relaxed.


    There are more than ten steps for Tianjiao to fight.


    "Get out of here!"


    Seeing Lu Ming coming up, two people kill Lu Ming to blow him down the steps.


    Because more competition is needed.


    "It''s you who are going down!"


    Lu Ming waves his hand, and two nine clawed dragons fly out and catch the two people. Then they fly out of the steps without any resistance.


    The others were startled and quickly backed back, secretly glad that they had not attacked Lu Ming, otherwise they would have gone down.


    Lu Ming glanced, did not stop, stepped out, a few times to step on the second step.


    On the second step, the pressure and the roar were stronger, but for Lu Ming, it was still very relaxed.


    On the second step, there are about a dozen young people who see Lu Ming, and they also open a distance from Lu Ming.


    Just now, the strength of Lu Ming''s performance has shocked them.


    Without attacking Lu Ming, Lu Ming naturally does not care, because Lu Ming''s target is the ninth step.


    Lu Ming continued to step. Soon, Lu Ming appeared on the fifth step.


    He found that although these young people also came out of the magic palace, their strength was far less than that of Tang Hao, blood devil and Heron.


    Although many accomplishments are in the triple and quadruple of the divine king, they have not awakened to the original secret arts.


    Moreover, many of them are not young, which is equivalent to the age of a group of students in Taixu Royal sanctuary.


    In fact, even among a group of students in Taixu Royal holy academy, there are few who can awaken the original secret arts.


    It''s not easy to wake up to the original secret arts.


    Tang Hao, the blood devil and the heron were the top Tianjiao in the saint devil Dynasty, and they were the very few who had awakened the original secret arts.


    These Tianjiao, who did not awaken the original secret, was not Lu Ming''s opponent.


    Lu Ming went on to the sixth step.


    On the sixth step, there are still five people competing.


    When Lu Ming stepped on the sixth step, they looked at Lu Ming one after another, showing their vigilance.


    If Lu Ming wants to fight for the sixth step, they can only fight against Lu Ming.


    "You go on!"


    Lu Ming smiles and goes on to the seventh step.


    The five on the sixth step, a little relieved, and then continued to fight together.


    On the seventh step, three men were fighting.


    The strength of these three people is very strong.


    They are the four fold cultivation of the God King, and they are the existence of the second awakening, with strong strength.


    "Who is this boy? Never before! "


    One of them whispered.


    They just came out of the magic palace and never heard of Lu Ming''s reputation.


    "An unknown boy wants to fight for fortune. I''ll send him down!"


    A skinny young man gave a cold drink and rushed to Lu Ming. The evil spirit was rolling, and he hit Lu Ming with one hand.


    Under the huge pressure, but also can break out this kind of attack power, visible this person''s strength, is really not weak.


    But for Lu Ming, it''s just so.


    Lu Ming and pointed like a gun, a point out, point on the palm of the lean youth.


    Puff, thin young man''s palm was pierced, with a wisp of blood.


    Shrieking, the thin young man retreated in horror.


    "You have only one end to me. Go down!"Lu Ming uses the Kunpeng technique of nine days. With a flash of body shape, she catches up with the lean youth. Then she grabs an arm and swings it vigorously.


    The thin young man screamed, his body flew out of the distance and directly flew out of the steps.


    The remaining two youths took a breath and looked at Lu Ming in shock.


    The young man just now had the same strength as them, but in Lu Ming''s hands, he was so vulnerable.


    How can this young man come out of nowhere so strong?


    "He''s so strong that he wants to keep going up!"


    Two young men prayed.


    Their prayers came true at once, because Lu Ming did not stop. He stepped out a few steps and rushed to the eighth step.


    On the eighth step, the pressure is even greater, like a mountain pressing on him.


    There is that kind of roar, constantly shaking Lu Ming''s mind.


    Strength is not enough, let alone fight, even if it is difficult to stand on.


    For the eighth step, two Tianjiao are competing.


    When they see Lu Ming coming up, they stop, step back for a while and stare at Lu Ming carefully.


    "You go on!"


    Lu Ming smile, also did not stay, toward the ninth step.


    "This boy, as expected, is heading for the ninth step!"


    "The two men on the ninth step are very strong. I hope they can blow him down!"


    "I hope so. The strength of those two people is still above the blood devil and Heron!"


    Those old people who watched from afar were all talking about it. One by one, they wanted Lu Ming to be suppressed.


    Lu Ming is not popular here.


    On the ninth step, two young people are fighting. When they see Lu Ming walking towards the ninth step, they stop at the same time and retreat to guard against Lu Ming.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming stepped on the ninth step, and immediately felt a terrible pressure on his body, which made his muscles tremble.


    "Devil, devil, devil!"


    The roar was even more terrifying.


    This roar is useless even if you block your ears with divine power, because this roar directly acts on the mind, even on the soul.


    Fortunately, Lu Ming''s soul is strong enough to resist, and it is not too difficult.


    "Why not? You go on!


    Lu Ming looked at the two youths on the ninth step and said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3270

    "You go on


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Other people are speechless. You have to go up and ask others to continue. It''s obvious that you want to take advantage of others. It''s just stupid people who continue to fight.


    "What''s the origin of this boy? He''s very strong!"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it!"


    The two youths on the ninth step are communicating. They were competitors, but when Lu Ming came up, they had a common enemy.


    "Wei Tong, we fought back and forth for 13 times, but we didn''t know whether to win or not. This time, we will definitely win or lose, but this boy is in the way here. How about we two join hands and blow him down first?"


    One of them said to the other.


    "Just to my taste!"


    The young man named Wei Tong nodded, and his strong breath oppressed Lu Ming.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    the two youths walked towards Lu Ming, as if they were carrying a big mountain on their backs. The ground roared and exploded and approached Lu Ming.


    "You two are under so much pressure and are too tired. You''d better go down early and have a rest."


    Lu Ming smiles and the door of domination emerges.


    "Do it!"


    Wei Tong has a big drink and steps to kill Lu Ming.


    At the same time, Lu qingpao goes to the other direction.


    There is no doubt that both of them are extremely arrogant. Their accomplishments are in the five aspects of the divine king. The original divine power is awakened for the second time, and the original secret arts are also awakened. Their strength is much stronger than that of blood devil and Heron.


    Five magic stele, attracted all Tianjiao, and two people can stand on the top of one of the magic steles, the natural strength is very terrible.


    At the same time, they display their original secret arts, turning into a torrent of energy and rolling towards Lu Ming. They are extremely powerful.


    In the face of such an attack, Lu Ming also had to work hard to deal with it.


    With a roar, Lu Ming displays the ancient god of green armor, triggers four times the fighting power of the battle word formula, and all the ten kinds of divine powers in his body urge him to come out of the gate of domination with dazzling brilliance.


    Boom! Boom!


    There was a big collision between the two sides, which aroused a strong wave.


    The whole ninth ladder was submerged by vast energy.


    Then, the two figures quickly retreated.


    Those who retreated were Wei Tong and qingpao youth.


    "How could that happen?"


    People who saw this scene were shocked beyond measure.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is too strong to be true.


    Wei Tong and qingpao youth are extremely proud of themselves. They have reached the five levels of the divine king. They show their original secret skills as soon as they put their hands together, but they are still invincible.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming roared and stepped out. The gate of the master radiated ancient brilliance and continued down.


    "God of war


    Then, Lu Ming brandishes his spear and displays the unique skill of the war god family.


    A huge God of war emerged and rode on a horse. The horse stepped on the void, brandished his spear and killed Wei Tong.


    And the gate of domination focuses on the youth with green robes.


    The young man in qingpao could not resist the power of the gate of domination. After the second fight, his original secret art was almost defeated, his body was shaking violently, and his mouth was overflowing with blood.


    "What? That''s what you can do, go on


    Lu Ming continues to control the gate of domination and blows towards the youth in green robes.


    The youth in the green robe roared, and the whole person turned into a group of blue light, emitting brilliant light, and wanted to beat back the door of domination.


    However, the final result is that Qingguang is defeated by the gate of domination. The youth in qingpao screams, and his body flies out like a shell, and his blood spills into the sky.


    Youth in green robes, defeated!


    Shua!


    Lu Ming immediately controls the gate of the master and kills Wei Tong.


    With the help of the master''s gate and the God of war''s attack, Wei Tong immediately stepped into the footsteps of the youth in green robes, and was also blasted out.


    Wei Tong and qingpao youth, two top talents, lost the chance of Wufang magic stele.


    On the ninth ladder, only Lu Ming was left.


    Tianjiao of the eighth ladder, seeing that Lu Ming is so powerful, is completely determined not to climb the ninth ladder. He can only do his best to compete for the eighth ladder.


    The onlookers in the distance were also shocked.


    Then, can only helplessly sigh, Lu Ming is worthy of the immortal demon king''s attention disciple, the talent is really amazing.


    Lu Ming stands on the ninth step and waits quietly.


    He still needs to wait for the next step to distinguish the winner and loser before he can get the chance of the five magic stele.


    Soon after, the eighth ladder was also divided into the winner and loser. One of the young men finally defeated his opponent and occupied the eighth ladder after paying the price of injury.


    After that, other steps also decided the winner and the winner one after another.Half an hour later, nine steps, all of which were won or lost, were occupied by one person.


    Hum!


    At this time, the five magic stele gave out a strong vibration, emitting a strong magic light.


    After that, there seems to be a dark whirlpool on it, constantly spinning.


    "There are treasures flying out!"


    Some people exclaimed and envied.


    Shua!


    The whirlpool on the five magic stele flew out a rainbow light and flew to the first step.


    On the first step, the young man reached out and grasped the rainbow light in his hand.


    They immediately looked at the past and found that the young man had been given a weapon.


    "The magic spirit is rich, the quality is excellent, is an excellent magic soldier!"


    Someone commented.


    Generally speaking, the treasure of the first step is the worst.


    The higher you go, the better.


    The pride of heaven on the other steps showed the color of expectation.


    They''re no worse than the first step.


    This is, in the whirlpool on the magic tablet, another treasure flies out, flying to the youth on the second ladder.


    It''s a picture, caught by the young man.


    People don''t know what the picture is for.


    Then, in the whirlpool of magic stele, there are treasures flying out continuously, flying to Tianjiao on each ladder.


    Lu Ming is also secretly surprised. How can there be so many treasures in this magic tablet?


    Is there another heaven and earth in the magic stele, which was sealed by the ancestors of the holy and evil emperor, or is it said that the magic tablet leads to another more powerful evil force?


    I don''t know!


    "You see, it''s a life and death talisman. It can save people''s lives for death at critical moments."


    Suddenly, someone roared and looked at a black seal in the hands of the young man on the eighth step.


    "It''s really a life and death rune. My God, there''s a life and death Rune on the eighth ladder. It''s amazing!"


    The others roared with envy and jealousy.


    A pair of eyes full of hot, staring at the eighth ladder in the hands of the youth''s dark seal.


    Can replace life and death!


    It means that when faced with a life and death crisis, the life and death Rune can die for itself once.


    This is absolutely a treasure.


    "It''s impossible for such a precious treasure to appear on the eighth ladder. I don''t think the level will be too high!"


    "I also think that, at most, it can only be useful to the people in the divine Kingdom, but not to the God King!"


    People speculated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3271

    Soon, it was confirmed.


    The youth on the eighth ladder said frankly that this life and death amulet is only valid for those who are less than seven times of the divine king, but not for those who are more than seven.


    The talisman of life and death is also graded.


    Because the higher the level of cultivation, the stronger the essence of life, the more difficult it is to replace death.


    Therefore, the higher the level, the more precious the talisman.


    Many people who are more than seven times the king of God sigh that this life and death amulet is useless for them. Otherwise, they will buy the life and death amulet even if they are ruined.


    However, those who are under the seventh weight of the God King are hot eyed, especially a lot of Tianjiao, which is incomparably envious.


    Such treasures are equivalent to one more life.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are very hot.


    At the same time, my heart is looking forward to it.


    There are such treasures in the eighth ladder. What about the ninth ladder.


    Shua!


    At the moment, another treasure flew out of the whirlpool.


    It was a black fruit, the size of a fist, flew to Lu Ming and was caught by Lu Ming.


    "What fruit is this?"


    Lu Ming looks at the fruit in her hand with a puzzled look on her face.


    However, the color of the fruit was so attractive that he would like to swallow it.


    "It''s the magic source fruit. It''s the magic source fruit!"


    Some people roared and their eyes were burning hot.


    Not only young people, but also some of the older generation of characters, eyes are very hot.


    "Magic source fruit, what''s the use?"


    Lu Ming muttered.


    "Boy, the effect of magic source fruit is almost the same as the magic power source beads you got before. If you swallow one, you will be able to wake up to the original secret arts."


    The Bone Demon explained.


    "What? It''s almost the same as the divine power source bead


    Lu Ming was surprised and then ecstatic.


    He finally knew why the eyes of those people were so hot.


    In a sense, the magic source fruit is more precious than the life and death talisman which can only work on the God King under seven times.


    After all, the talisman can only be used once, to save one life.


    The magic source fruit, however, can make people wake up to the original secret arts.


    Most people, after practicing for a lifetime, can not awaken to the original secret arts.


    Once you wake up to the original secret arts, your strength will increase greatly. At that critical moment, you will not be able to save your life, but you can turn the tables and kill your opponent.


    Therefore, in the face of Moyuan fruit, more people show their hot eyes.


    "Brother Lu Ming, you have awakened to the original secret arts. Sell me this magic source fruit. I am willing to pay a high price!"


    Immediately, an old man started to buy mooyuan fruit.


    "Don''t sell it to him, sell it to me. If you need anything, just ask!"


    Another old devil also quickly called.


    "What are you talking about? Why can''t you sell it to me? "


    The old man ahead was furious.


    The two men broke into a storm of abuse.


    "Lu Ming, sell me your magic fruit. You and I can write off all the gratitude and resentment between you and me!"


    The king''s voice was urgent.


    His heart is really hot.


    His cultivation has reached the three levels of the divine king, and the original divine power factor has been awakened for the second time, but he has been unable to understand his original secret arts.


    If he can get the magic source fruit, he will be able to wake up the original secret arts and enter the ranks of the top Tianjiao.


    "And my grudges? Do I care? "


    Lu Ming disdains to take a look at the fengslay prince.


    "You..."


    blocked the killing of little prince.


    Yes, Lu Ming is a disciple of the immortal demon king. Does he care?


    "Don''t quarrel. I''ll keep the mooyuan fruit and not sell it!"


    Lu Ming takes the magic fruit into the storage ring.


    I''m kidding. He still has eight kinds of magic power. How could he be willing to sell it?


    "If you don''t sell it, it''s useless to keep it. It''s better to sell it!"


    It''s been talked about.


    "Do you mind if I''m useful or not?"


    Lu Ming turned her mouth.


    A lot of people are depressed for a while. Looking at Lu Ming''s appearance, they really want to slap him to death.


    But they can only think about it. Lu Ming is the disciple of the immortal devil, and they dare not.


    "Haha, the identity of the immortal devil''s disciple is very useful. Ah, when the undead devil breaks through the barrier, I will be miserable. I don''t care. Let''s take a look at each step!"


    Lu Ming murmured.


    At this time, the whirlpool on this five square magic stele has disappeared. At the same time, the strong evil spirit on the magic stele is gradually fading, and finally disappeared.


    Lu Ming''s pressure on them disappeared, and the awe inspiring roar disappeared at the same time.


    This piece of Wufang magic stele has become an ordinary stone tablet again without any difference.As the pressure disappears, Lu Ming soars into the air and soars into the air.


    He found that the magic stele on their side was not the first to recover. In addition to this, the evil Qi on the other two magic steles has also disappeared.


    Obviously, there are two magic steles, faster than them to determine the victory and gain the treasure.


    "On the ninth step, there are magic fruits. I need to seize the time and make more of them!"


    Lu Ming flies to the magic tablet in the West.


    The rule of magic stele does not stipulate that a person can only mount one magic tablet. In fact, as long as time permits, he can walk every magic tablet once.


    However, before he flew to the magic tablet, the evil spirit on the magic tablet began to fade rapidly.


    "Nest, it''s a step late, go to another one!"


    Lu Ming flies to the north.


    But this time is still a step late, he just started, the evil spirit of the magic tablet, also began to fade.


    Lu Ming is speechless.


    Now, there is only the magic stele in the middle, and the evil spirit has not faded.


    Lu Ming rushes forward quickly.


    Approaching, I saw that there were still people fighting on the nine steps of the magic tablet.


    It''s not clear yet.


    Under the magic monument, many people gathered.


    "The rules of this magic tablet are different?"


    As soon as he arrived, Lu Ming heard some people talking about it.


    The magic stele in the middle is the core and the highest level of the five magic steles. Every time it appears, it is also the highest level.


    Therefore, every time, Tianjiao attracts the most.


    However, the competition among the nine steps here is different.


    This is not calculated according to the level of cultivation, but according to the talent.


    Different accomplishments lead to different pressures.


    The higher the accomplishments, the higher the pressure.


    Therefore, only on the top, the stronger the same level in the first World War, will they have the advantage.


    That is to say, the most talented people can step onto the ninth ladder.


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes swept, she saw that the highest step, the ninth ladder, had been occupied by people.


    Moreover, there is only one youth on this ladder.


    "He is the devil nine night, the son of the holy devil. Among the younger generation, the most gifted person is. Although his cultivation is not the highest, the more suppressed people are here, so no one can compete with him in the ninth ladder!"


    "This time, the five magic stele was opened by the magic nine nights. The best treasure of the core magic tablet must fall on him!"


    A lot of people are talking about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3272

    "The night of the devil? Sorry, the best treasure, I''ll take it! "


    Lu Ming murmured, and then stepped out to the first step.


    In the first step, there are still five or six people competing.


    The main reason why competition is so strong here is that there are too many people competing. Here, the higher the level of cultivation, the greater the pressure. In fact, it is almost equal to the first World War at the same level.


    Therefore, many people who are weak in cultivation also come here to compete with those who are highly cultivated.


    Like the magic stele before, Lu Ming steps on the stairs, and the others on the first step carefully stare at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming smiles faintly, does not stop, steps up.


    "That boy, come here again!"


    "How greedy


    Many people were indignant and curious. How many steps could Lu Ming go.


    Every time Lu Ming steps up a step, the people on that step are watching Lu Ming carefully. If Lu Ming wants to stay on this step, there will be a war between the two sides.


    However, Lu Ming did not stop and kept stepping up. Soon, he came to the eighth step.


    Boom!


    On the eighth ladder, there is only one young man left. When he sees Lu Ming coming up and bursts into a strong breath, he has to fight Lu Ming.


    He thought Lu Ming wanted to compete for the ladder.


    As for the ninth ladder, it was magic Chiba. He didn''t think that Lu Ming would dare to fight with him.


    "You''d better not do it, or it''s too late to regret it!"


    Lu Ming spoke coldly, and a ray of cold light flashed in her eyes.


    The young man was shocked and had a strong sense of crisis, which was the sense of crisis felt by his mind.


    His body, can not help but stop, did not continue to attack.


    "You''re lucky!"


    Lu Ming smiles and continues to step up the ninth ladder.


    "This guy has to go up the ninth ladder. I don''t know what it means. Let''s find abuse."


    The pride and scorn of the eighth step.


    "This guy really wants to challenge the devil Chiba!"


    "There''s a good play to see!"


    There was a lot of noise at the scene.


    Many people hope that magic Qianye can suppress Lu Ming.


    Magic Chiba, in the younger generation, cultivation is not the highest, that is because he is not young, but talent, is absolutely the highest.


    This time, he opened the five magic steles directly from the magic palace, which few people could do in the history of the holy devil empire.


    Lu Ming, can you fight with demon Chiba?


    Mo Qianye, dressed in black, has a straight and straight posture, a cold face, and a magic mark in the center of his eyebrows, which seems to be full of magic.


    He is called the son of the devil. What does this mean? It is equivalent to the destiny of the mortal world.


    "Are you going to fight me?"


    Magic Qianye looks at Lu Ming, indifferent to speak, a pair of condescending, corroding Lu Ming''s posture.


    "Yes, because I''ve seen this step, so please go down!"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "Afternoon, please? Ha ha ha... "


    it seems that devil Qianye heard something very funny, and he laughed wildly.


    Laughter, full of scorn and disdain.


    Here is the core magic stele. On these steps, the higher the level of cultivation, the greater the suppression. On these steps, it is almost equivalent to the first World War of the same level.


    Who can be his opponent in the first World War at the same level?


    Lu Ming, it''s ridiculous to ask him to go down. What is it?


    Of course, he did not see Lu Ming at all, nor did he see Lu Ming make a move, so he thought so.


    Those people who don''t want to.


    "Devil Chiba, this person is extraordinary, you should be careful!"


    It was well advised.


    "You mean I''m no match for him?"


    Magic Chiba''s eyes look at the person who reminds him, revealing the murderous opportunity.


    The man shut up.


    Magic Chiba is arrogant and domineering. He is the direct descendant of the royal family of the holy devil Dynasty. He is ruthless and ruthless. He kills people without blinking an eye. That man can''t talk much.


    Other people are also like this, one after another shut up, for fear of offending evil Chiba.


    "Boy, if you dare to walk up the ninth ladder, I will break your limbs..."


    Magic Chiba said coldly.


    In his opinion, Lu Ming was contemptuous of him when he stepped up the ninth ladder.


    Just now, no one dared to go up the ninth ladder and compete with him.


    His strength has been proved for a long time.


    So, despise him, he will let the other party unforgettable forever.


    However, before he finished his pretending to be forced, Lu Ming interrupted him.


    "There''s so much nonsense. Hurry up. I don''t have so much time to chat with you. I''ll send you down quickly!"Lu Mingdao.


    Crazy, incomparably crazy!


    The devil Qianye has been very crazy, but Lu Ming has been crazy to the end.


    Evil Qianye eyes out of the horror of killing, Lu Ming actually dare to speak to him with this attitude, looking for death!


    "Get down on your knees!"


    With a roar of demon Chiba, the evil spirit soared to the sky, and he waved it out. With a huge palm, he pressed Lu Ming down to his knees.


    Lu Ming shoots a finger, and a spear bursts out, directly puncturing the palm print of the other party.


    "Come up with your strongest strength, I''ll give you the opportunity to show, don''t linger here!"


    Lu Ming yelled.


    The reason why he didn''t blow the devil Qianye down all of a sudden was to see what the opponent had and what secret arts he controlled.


    To put it bluntly, it''s just curiosity.


    "You... You..."


    devil Qianye almost vomited blood. He had never seen such a crazy person.


    "Die for me, abyss, magic well!"


    Magic nine night roar, the body of the devil gas into the sky, and then, a magic well emerged.


    This magic well is dark. I don''t know how deep it is. It seems to lead to the abyss of hell.


    The magic well rotates and flies towards Lu Ming.


    In the magic well, a terrible swallowing power broke out, as if to swallow everything, to swallow Lu Ming in.


    This is the original secret of magic Chiba.


    The devil Qianye is very angry and shows his strongest move to kill Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming directly sacrifices the master''s gate, and the master''s gate flies to the abyss and the devil''s well. The two sides collide together.


    With a violent roar, the gate of the master just vibrated slightly, while the abyss and well of moqianye exploded directly.


    With a scream, devil Qianye''s body flew directly out of the ninth ladder, and then continued to retreat ten thousand meters before standing firm.


    "This..."


    everyone was stunned and couldn''t believe what their eyes saw.


    Magic Chiba, killed by one move and second.


    How could that be possible?


    Magic Chiba, known as the son of the holy devil, has the highest talent in the saint devil Dynasty.


    "That''s it!"


    Lu Ming curls her mouth very casually.


    Here, it is to be suppressed. The higher the cultivation, the stronger the suppression. It is different from the other four magic steles.


    Therefore, Lu Ming and Mo Qianye are almost equal to the first World War at the same level.


    Who was Lu Ming afraid of in the first World War at the same level?


    Along the way, he has not met his opponent in the first World War at the same level. Although magic Qianye is good, he is still vulnerable to a single attack in the face of Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3273

    "I... I..."


    demon Qianye was stunned. He looked around in a daze and thought that he was dreaming and had a nightmare.


    He was actually knocked out of the ninth ladder by Lu Ming.


    Arrogant like him, for a time, some difficult to accept.


    What made him vomit blood was that once he was knocked out of the ladder, he could not continue to participate.


    This time, he opened the five magic stele, but in the end, he became an outsider, just like a fool, paving the way for others.


    Think of here, magic thousand leaf really can''t stand, gas a mouthful of blood spurt.


    "Boy, I''m going to kill you!"


    The devil roared.


    Don''t you know that I spared your life just now


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    Almost let the devil Qianye spurt blood again.


    After that, Lu Ming ignores the demon Chiba and sits on the ninth step, waiting quietly.


    On the eighth step, the young man was pale and happy.


    I''m glad that I didn''t fight Lu Ming before. Otherwise, it''s him who goes down.


    Even the devil Qianye is blasted down by Lu Ming with one move. I''m afraid it only needs half a move.


    As time goes by, the other steps will also gradually distinguish the winner from the loser.


    After a while, the nine steps were finally decided.


    Hum!


    The monument vibrates and a whirlpool appears.


    A lot of people got up and looked forward to it.


    The core magic stele, which has always been the best treasure, is the best. What will happen this time?


    Shua!


    A ray of light flew out and was caught by Tianjiao on the first step.


    "Holy magic flower, is holy magic flower, a petal, can withstand 100000 years of hard cultivation!"


    Someone exclaimed, his eyes burning.


    Holy magic flower is very useful for people who are evil. Taking a petal is equivalent to one hundred thousand years of hard cultivation.


    Of course, in terms of years of practice, it''s one hundred thousand.


    Tianjiao''s training speed is faster than that of ordinary people. If you put it on Tianjiao, it will be less than 100000 years.


    For example, if it can last 100000 years on Lu Ming, it''s not realistic for Lu Ming to wear a piece of clothing.


    Even so, a magic flower is a rare treasure, equal to the treasure on the seventh step of other magic steles.


    Next, there are treasures flying out of the magic stele.


    The treasures flying out of the back are all above the magic flower.


    There are artifact, magic pill, treasured secret arts and magic arts.


    Finally, Tianjiao, who was on the front eight steps, got a kind of treasure, which made other people''s eyes very hot.


    In particular, the treasure on the eighth step makes many old people''s eyes hot.


    "What is my treasure?"


    Lu Ming stares at the magic tablet tightly and rubs her hands with expectation.


    Shua Shua!


    All of a sudden, two lights flew out and were caught by Lu Ming.


    "These are... Mojiyuan fruit, two magic source fruit?"


    Lu Ming is surprised.


    This time, there are still two magic source fruits flying out of the magic stele.


    See two magic source fruit, many people incomparable eye heat.


    However, some people were surprised.


    It''s not true. Although mooyuan fruit is extremely precious, it''s priceless and hard to find.


    The price of the two magic source fruits, needless to say, is precious, but it is still a little lower than the treasure on the eighth step.


    Yes, the total value of the two magic fruits is still a little lower than the treasure on the eighth step.


    But isn''t the treasure of the ninth step the best? How can it be worse than the eighth step?


    Just when everyone was surprised, the whirlpool on the magic tablet suddenly flew out a ray of light.


    "There are still..."


    people are shocked.


    On the ninth step, there are several treasures.


    Lu Ming was overjoyed and quickly reached out to catch it. After a look, he was slightly stunned.


    This time, it was a book.


    I don''t know what material it is.


    "What kind of magic is it?"


    Lu Ming is surprised and opens it.


    "Demon gold body!"


    There are four big characters on the front page, the devil and the golden body.


    It''s a secret.


    "Any more?"


    Lu Ming looks at the magic tablet eagerly, expecting other treasures.


    Unfortunately, he was disappointed. The whirlpool on the magic stele slowly disappeared and finally disappeared. The evil spirit on the magic stele was also fading.


    "What''s the book in your hand, little brother? Magic or magic? "Someone asked curiously.


    "A secret skill!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "What''s the secret?"


    The man continued.


    Lu Ming pondered for a moment and said, "God demon, golden body!"


    Lu Chao doesn''t know what the magic level is, so he doesn''t know what kind of magic he has.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he said his name.


    At the scene, almost all the people were staring at Lu Ming with wide eyes and an incredible face.


    "Little brother, what are you talking about? What''s your name?


    when an old man opened his mouth, his voice trembled.


    "Demon gold body!"


    Lu Ming repeated it again.


    At the scene, countless people took a breath, and then, almost everyone''s eyes showed a burning light, just like a thirsty person saw a pile of delicious food.


    Hot, incomparably hot.


    "God demon gold body, did not expect, really has the God devil golden body!"


    "It is said that the supreme secret skill in the devil''s way, once successfully cultivated, can condense the golden body of demons and invincible


    "I''ve only heard the legend, but I didn''t expect that it was really born. Does the five magic stele really link a stronger force?"


    There was a lot of noise at the scene.


    Many people are greedy and want to take away Lu Ming''s secret code.


    However, they thought of the immortal devil and gave up the idea.


    Compared with the demon body, or their own small life is important.


    "The devil''s golden body is actually the devil''s golden body..."


    the devil Qianye murmured to himself, and his eyes were filled with strong greed.


    His body trembled with anger, and his eyes were red.


    All this was his, but now, it fell to Lu Ming.


    "Boy, give me the devil''s body!"


    Magic Chiba finally can''t help but roar. The evil spirit soars to the sky, red eyes, and steps towards Lu Ming.


    "Give it to you, you are not stupid!"


    Lu Ming faintly said a word, and quickly put the "demon golden body" secret code into the storage ring.


    "Give it to me. This is mine. Give it to me. I am the son of the devil. Only I can have the secret code of the devil!"


    Magic thousand leaves drink, the breath is more violent.


    "What son of the devil? It''s just a defeated general!"


    Lu Ming drinks cold.


    "What are you talking about? Look for death


    "Before, I was suppressed by the magic stele. I''ll do my best to suppress you with one hand!"


    Magic Chiba is extremely angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3274

    Magic Chiba, known as the first of the younger generation of the holy devil emperor, was honored.


    But he is really powerful, the younger generation is invincible. In the gathering of demons more than 100 years ago, he defeated all the heroes, won the first place and entered the magic palace for cultivation.


    Over the years, he became more and more powerful, and even went deep into the devil''s palace to open the five magic tablets in advance.


    When the five magic stele is opened, he will naturally go to the highest level of the core magic stele and obtain the best treasure.


    However, unexpectedly, a Lu Ming was killed in the middle of the way, which drove him out of the steps. He could not get a hair, but also lost his face.


    The key is that Lu Ming''s treasure is amazing.


    There are not only two magic source fruits, but also the legendary "God demon golden body". He is so jealous that he will go crazy.


    Now, Lu Ming actually satirizes him so much that he can''t help it any more, and he is furious.


    At the moment, the magic Qi on the magic tablet has disappeared, and the pressure on Lu Ming and his body has all disappeared.


    The rest of you, you can get into the steps.


    Boom!


    The devil Qianye swoops down and stirs up a torrent of waves. As soon as the palm of his hand is pressed, a huge devil''s palm blows down towards Lu Ming.


    The evil spirit is rolling and the magic power is towering.


    Now, the devil Qianye is not suppressed by external forces. He can break out all of his accomplishments.


    King of god five peaks!


    This is the cultivation of magic Chiba.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming triggered the four times combat power of the battle word formula. All the ten kinds of divine powers in his body were operating and merged into the fists.


    One blow out, one by one nine claw dragon, constantly condense out, open teeth and dance claws, against the sky.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth shake, nine claw dragon and magic palm collapse at the same time.


    "Kill!"


    The devil Qianye, with a violent breath, kills Lu Ming. His palm is black and shining, just like a magic weapon. Everything goes down, shaking wildly in the void.


    Lu Ming condenses a long spear with his magic power, and cuts it upside down.


    Kill the moon with three strikes!


    The highest level of "three strikes" can only be cultivated to the Ninth level. Lu Ming has long cultivated to the peak, so he can use it easily.


    Many crescent shaped spears burst out and collided with the hands of magic Chiba.


    Boom! Boom!


    The roar continued, two people are very fast, in an instant, both sides collided dozens of moves.


    Then, the two bodies, both backward.


    "The strength is really good!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Magic Qianye''s strength is indeed very strong. It''s obvious that he hasn''t used all his strength just now, but Lu Ming feels that his fighting power is much stronger than Tianjiao of the same level.


    Before, on the magic stele in the East, Lu Ming easily defeated two of the five top Tianjiao of the divine king. However, there was a big gap between the two men''s combat power and that of demon Qianye.


    He didn''t know, but he was more shocked.


    All along, his strength is invincible at the same level.


    No one in the same class is his opponent. However, with his five fold cultivation of the divine king, Lu Ming''s Shenwang triple cannot win over Lu Ming.


    It has always been his cross level war against others, but today, Lu Ming is fighting cross level. It is really hard for him to accept.


    "Three changes of demons and demons


    His body, at the same time, his body began to roar and roar.


    Then, a bone spurs from his body, into blood red.


    It''s a secret art. The devil changes three times.


    At the beginning, Tang Hao also used this kind of secret art, which was very powerful.


    However, Tang Hao only practiced until the three changes of heaven and evil, the first change and the change of man and devil.


    But the magic thousand leaf, actually already cultivated to the third change, the heaven evil change.


    So his change continues.


    In his back, actually stretched out a pair of devil wings, his eyes also turned blood red, looks more evil spirit.


    "The sword against the devil!"


    Magic thousand leaves roar, empty hands and grasp, an ancient magic knife, emerged.


    This magic knife is his original secret skill.


    Magic Chiba is really angry, will drive the strength to the extreme.


    The devil changes, plus the original secret arts, let his strength, soar to the extreme.


    Lu Ming''s face became dignified.


    When his mind moved, he became an ancient deity and became an ancient deity, and the gate of domination emerged.


    "Kill!"


    Magic thousand leaf explosion roar, the devil wings a fan, with a terrible wind, the body toward Lu Ming explosion rushed, speed to the extreme.


    The sword against the devil is beheaded towards Lu Ming''s head, which is powerful.


    When!


    Lu Ming controls the master''s gate and goes up to meet him. Two kinds of original secret arts collide with each other, and the earth shaking roar breaks out. The terrible momentum spreads everywhere, as if it can destroy the heaven and the earth.However, the five magic stele and the steps under their feet were made of unknown materials. They were extremely hard. Their energy fell on the steps and the magic stele, and there was no trace left.


    Everyone at the scene held their breath and watched with wide eyes.


    One is the first pride of the younger generation of the holy devil emperor, with the strongest talent, known as the son of the devil.


    Another, a sudden rise, defeated other Tianjiao, was valued by the undead demon king as a disciple.


    Who is the best?


    The first collision between the two caused a huge wave and their bodies retreated at the same time.


    "I don''t believe it. Die for me!"


    Magic Chiba roared again and launched a storm like attack.


    The blood red bone spurs on his body fly out and kill Lu Ming.


    There is also a pair of wings behind him. When they are waved, they take endless evil Qi and turn them into terrible attacks. They strangle Xiang Lu Ming.


    The most terrifying thing is that he is the original magic tree, the sword against the devil, with infinite power.


    In the face of such an attack, Lu Ming has to take it seriously.


    "A long river of guns!"


    Lu Ming recovers the spear in his hand, and a vast and long river emerges, which is made up of endless spears. He will attack all the devil Qianye.


    At the same time, the master''s gate blocks the evil blade of evil Chiba.


    Boom and boom...


    both of them are very fast. They are constantly shooting. Each move has the power to destroy the heaven and the earth. In a flash, they have fought more than 50 moves.


    It has to be said that magic Chiba is really very powerful, far above the same level of Tianjiao.


    The only one who has met Lu Qiuming''s strength is the one who has ever met emperor Lu Qiuming.


    In the first World War at the same level, I''m afraid there is no cliff. Ye Zhifan''s arrogance is a little worse than that of magic Chiba.


    Such strength, coupled with the double cultivation higher than Lu Ming, is really not easy to deal with.


    "Damned..."


    the more devil Qianye attacked, he was more and more frightened. It was unbelievable that there was such a strong Tianjiao in the world. His jealousy became more serious and his offensive became more violent. He vowed to kill Lu Ming.


    "Magic Chiba, you are only these strength, then this war, can end!"


    Lu Ming''s indifferent voice rings out. At this moment, the long gun condensed in his hand disappears and is replaced by a magic gun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3275

    At the moment, Lu Ming used the magic gun!


    When the two kinds of original secret arts are used at the same time, the magic power consumed is terrible, which is difficult for ordinary people to support. However, Lu Ming has a formula for measuring words. In the formula, there is an endless stream of divine power pouring into Lu Ming''s body.


    "A long river of guns!"


    With a wave of the super gun, he uses the unique skill of the war god to hit, and the gun road is long.


    A long river, vast, as long as thousands of miles, completely condensed by the gun, toward the magic thousand leaves swept away.


    The God of war attack is originally a weapon skill. With the blessing of the Ba magic gun, the power can break out to be the strongest.


    At the same time, the gate of domination also suppressed Chiba.


    The two kinds of original secret arts erupt at the same time, and they are the most powerful ones. The magic Chiba can''t resist it.


    Boom! Boom!


    After a series of fierce roars, the devil Qianye tried his best to block the attack of the master''s gate, but he did not block the attack of "gun road long river".


    He had a pair of devil wings, and tightly protected himself, but the "gun road long river" burst through, and the devil''s wings were punctured and blood holes appeared.


    Devil Qianye''s body suddenly retreats, and the air is full of blood.


    It was not only the devil''s wings that were punctured, but also his body, which was shot out of small blood holes by the spear.


    Maichiba was badly hurt and looked pale. It seemed incredible.


    "That''s... That''s the original secret? Two original secrets? "


    "It''s really two kinds of original secret arts. How could he have two kinds of original secret arts?"


    "The ancient cultivation method is the ancient cultivation method. He has cultivated two kinds of divine power!"


    "The two kinds of divine powers have awakened the original secret arts and such talents..."


    around the world, many people have guessed that Lu Ming is practicing the ancient cultivation method.


    Although there are very few practitioners in ancient practice, they are not without them.


    But it is too difficult to awaken the two powers to the original secret arts.


    One kind of divine power awakens the original secret skill, is extremely rare genius, let alone two kinds.


    "Son of the devil? Your strength is no more than that! "


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently and stepped out. The sky roared. The gate of domination moved with his figure and suppressed toward the devil Qianye.


    Magic Chiba roared, fighting with all his might.


    However, he has been severely damaged and his strength has been greatly reduced. He can''t resist Lu Ming at all. His sword against the devil in his hand collides with the gate of domination once again.


    With a violent roar, the sword against the devil exploded directly.


    Evil thousand leaf big mouth spits blood, the body suddenly retreats, the blood sprinkles the sky.


    Lu Ming follows up quickly and doesn''t give magic Qianye silk a chance to breathe. She wants to trample him under his feet.


    But at this time, a figure suddenly appears in front of Lu Ming, and a violent evil spirit comes towards Lu Ming. The evil spirit is so vast that it is too strong to resist.


    Back a hundred miles, Lu Ming stops to see who is attacking him.


    He is an old man with a black robe and a deep breath.


    "What? If the same generation is defeated, the old one will come out. What a son of the devil? "


    Lu Ming spoke coldly, full of sarcasm.


    Obviously, this old man is the elder of magic Chiba.


    "Kill, kill this boy, kill him!"


    Magic thousand leaf hysterical roar, to ask the old man to kill Lu Ming.


    But how dare the old man?


    With his seniority, how to deal with Lu Ming in case of the immortal devil?


    With a smile on his face, he said, "childe Lu Ming, since we have won, let''s forget it!"


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    Lu mingpendulum waved his hand and put away two kinds of original secret arts.


    "No, I can''t do it like that!" the devil Chiba yelled, and didn''t want to let Lu Ming go.


    "It is said that the golden body of demons is the supreme secret skill of the evil way. If it is not the magic way, it can''t be cultivated. It can only be obtained by the destiny devil. He has no evil spirit. How can he be the destiny devil? It must be that the magic tablet is wrong. The Jinshen body belongs to me, and I am the destiny devil!"


    The devil Chiba roared and his eyes turned red.


    Let him give up on this, he is not reconciled.


    Many people showed signs of thinking.


    It''s true.


    It is said that the golden body of the devil is the supreme secret skill of the devil way. Only the devil can get it.


    However, Lu Ming doesn''t have any magic Qi on her body, and she doesn''t practice magic skills. How can she get the Jinshen body?


    Is it because of the devil Chiba!


    You should know that the Wufang magic tablet was opened by magic Qianye. At the beginning, the ninth step of the core magic stele was also on the top of it.


    Maybe the magic stele was approved by the devil Qianye before it flew out of the Jinshen body.


    After all, the devil Chiba is called the son of the holy devil, which means the same as the fate of the devil.Unfortunately, Lu Ming stopped him halfway?


    It''s really possible.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he felt.


    "Lu Ming, you are not qualified to take away the Jinshen and hand it over!"


    Magic Chiba drinks.


    "Hand it in, ridiculous. Do you think you are the destiny devil? Why am I not the devil of destiny


    Lu Ming asked.


    "You are the devil of destiny, even more ridiculous. You don''t have any evil spirit. How can you be a devil?"


    Magic Chiba sneered.


    "If you don''t have magic Qi now, doesn''t it mean that I won''t be able to practice in the future? If I were a prodigy and a doomed devil, otherwise, how could the immortal devil accept me as a disciple? "


    Lu Ming sneers at irony.


    "Do you think everyone is a fool? How can you practice later? Don''t quibble and hand over the devil''s golden body


    Magic Chiba drinks.


    Everyone has a golden period of cultivation. Lu Ming is going to practice the magic way now. How can he have any future?


    He didn''t believe there were such people in the world.


    "What''s impossible, it''s just that you''re short-sighted!"


    Lu Ming fought against each other, but refused to hand it over.


    It is obvious that the golden body of the heavenly devil is the supreme secret skill, which can be seen from the reaction of the people in the saint devil emperor''s Dynasty and the devil Chiba.


    Even if you can''t use it, you can''t sell it.


    Lu Ming and Mo Qianye fight against each other, and both refuse to let them.


    Other people around are helpless.


    One is the son of the devil. The royal family is the most proud.


    One is a disciple of the undead demon king. They can''t help anyone. If they help anyone, they offend the other side.


    "Well, this matter is very simple. As long as we confirm who is the destiny devil and the devil''s gold body that day, we will go to the ancestor''s magic statue. If it is really the destiny devil, the ancestor''s magic image will definitely react!"


    At this time, an old man suggested.


    "Yes, I agree!"


    Without any hesitation, he agreed directly.


    He is very confident in himself and firmly believes that he is the devil of destiny, but he was intercepted by Lu Ming halfway.


    "Ancestral demons?"


    However, Lu Ming hesitated, and he had no idea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3276

    What kind of devil? He''s bragging.


    Moreover, the undead king did not accept him as an apprentice.


    Even he himself felt that the reason why the appearance of Jinshen was due to the evil Chiba.


    Now we have to run to some ancestor demon statue to verify, he will not be exposed?


    "Boy, don''t be afraid, just go!"


    At this time, the bone demon said to Lu Ming.


    "Just go? Do you have a way? "


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened and asked.


    "Of course, I don''t look at who I am. My name is Bone Demon. Is this word" magic "for nothing? I am the ancestor of the evil way. These guys play magic, and they are all children!"


    Bone Demon Road, the tone is very big.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming immediately decided to go.


    "Good, then go to the ancestral demon statue to verify, and let you die!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Hearing Lu Ming''s promise, magic Qianye shows his joy. He is very confident in his magic talent.


    "Let''s go, then, to the ancestral statues!"


    An old man said.


    Immediately, the crowd flew toward the direction of the ancestor''s magic image, a large number of people.


    Soon after, they came to a towering mountain.


    At the top of the mountain, there is a huge magic statue, which is as high as ten thousand feet.


    This statue is made of black copper and is full of powerful magic Qi.


    Ordinary people, are difficult to get close to, to be the devil pressure retreat.


    "This magic statue is the first magic emperor of the holy devil Dynasty. It was obtained from an ancient relic. It''s extremely mysterious. We don''t know what magical effect it has. Ordinary people come forward and they don''t have any response except for the powerful magic power."


    "However, once there is a magic way of peerless arrogance forward, the magic image will have a sense, the magic genius will have a reaction with the magic image, there will be a magic light covering the genius body!"


    "The magic light can be divided into strong and weak. Only the seven Zhang magic light can be regarded as the destiny devil. Who of you will try first?"


    An old man of the saint devil Dynasty explained that he was an old prince and had a high status in the saint devil Dynasty.


    "I''ll come first!"


    Magic Qianye strides forward, a face proud, provocative look at Lu Ming, and then slowly toward the devil.


    "Hey, I''ll go first."


    The Bone Demon smiles, and then passes through Lu Ming''s body from the sea of knowledge. From Lu Ming''s feet, he does not enter the ground. No one has found it.


    Lu Ming is at ease with the Bone Demon.


    Soon, the magic Chiba was close to the distance of the devil.


    Generally, close to the distance of thousands of feet, the magic image will produce induction.


    But now, there''s no movement at all.


    "What''s going on?"


    The magic thousand leaf one Leng, why does the evil elephant have no reaction at all.


    It''s not the first time he''s been here. He''s been here before. Finally, the magic light on him has reached 60.9-1.7-zhang.


    Therefore, he was called the son of the devil, not the devil of destiny.


    But this time, he entered the magic palace to practice for a hundred years, and got some adventures, with more profound details. He fully believed that he would definitely reach the seven Zhang magic light and become a real destiny devil.


    But what''s going on?


    Last time, he came to the range of thousands of feet away from the magic image. The magic image has already had a sense, but now, how can it not react?


    Other onlookers were also surprised.


    "It must be that my internal knowledge has been improved and my talent has been improved, so this distance has not responded. I should go closer!"


    Magic Chiba said to himself, and then continued to step forward, toward the devil.


    Soon, when I came to the distance of nine hundred feet from the devil, I still had no reaction.


    The magic thousand leaf doubts, gnash teeth to continue to move forward.


    Eight hundred Zhang, no response.


    Magic Chiba is a little confused, and then continue to move forward.


    Seven hundred Zhang, still did not respond, magic Chiba began to panic.


    Six hundred feet, five hundred feet, still no response, magic Chiba eyes are red.


    "What''s the matter? Why didn''t the idols react? I don''t believe it. Keep on... "


    devil Chiba yelled and went on.


    Four hundred Zhang, three hundred Zhang, 200 Zhang, within the last hundred Zhang...


    however, the magic image did not react at all.


    "Is this the son of the devil? Is there any mistake, no reaction at all? "


    Lu Ming is very good at looking for opportunities. At this time, she makes light sarcasm.


    Magic Chiba''s face flushed.


    "Impossible, impossible, I don''t believe it!"


    Magic Chiba yells, speeds up the pace, close to the statue, finally, all rely on the magic image, still no response.


    "React quickly, react quickly..."The devil Chiba roared in his heart. Finally, he held a leg of the devil, but he still did not respond.


    Other people are also confused, don''t understand why the magic image did not react at all.


    "You might as well kneel down in front of the statue. Maybe the statue will react."


    Lu Ming seizes the opportunity to continue to ridicule.


    Magic thousand leaf red eyes staring at Lu Ming, and then reluctantly back: "the magic image must be something wrong, otherwise there will be no response!"


    "If you can''t do it yourself, it''s ridiculous to blame the statue."


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "Let it go? Fart, I''ve been here for a hundred years, and all the demons have reactions. The magic light has reached six Zhang nine. If there is no problem with the magic image, how come there is no reaction at all? "


    Demon Chiba roared.


    "That''s because last time I wasn''t here, and now I''m standing here!"


    Lu Ming looks proud.


    "It has nothing to do with you standing here!" Magic Chiba almost roared out.


    "Of course, it does matter, because I am the real devil. Will the devil like you? Nature has no reaction at all! "


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "You... You..."


    the devil Qianye trembled with anger.


    Other people are also looking at each other, it is really not good to refute Lu Ming, because they actually think what they said is reasonable.


    "You go up, you go up and have a look. There must be something wrong with the statue. If you go up, there will be no reaction."


    Magic Chiba affirmed.


    "If I go up, will the statue react? What do you say? "


    Lu Mingdao.


    "If you go up there and react to it, I''ll see you back from now on!"


    The devil Qianye spoke fiercely, because he didn''t believe that Lu Ming would react to the demon statue at all.


    He, the son of the holy devil, didn''t respond. When Lu Ming, who had no evil spirit, went up, how could the demon statue react? impossible!


    "Then keep your eyes wide open and watch carefully."


    Lu Ming sneered, and then carried his hands on his back, stepping forward as if walking in a leisurely court.


    Everyone''s eyes fall on Lu Ming. As Lu Ming gets closer and closer to the magic image, many people''s hearts can''t help but lift up.


    Lu Ming is so confident. Will the devil really react?


    Finally, Lu Ming came to the place where the devil was like a thousand feet away.


    Hum!


    When Lu Ming came to this position, the magic statue suddenly vibrated, sending out brilliant light.


    Then, a magic light burst out and landed on Lu Ming.


    At this moment, Lu Ming also burst out a bright magic light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3277

    The magic image vibrates and bursts out bright magic light. Lu Ming is also bathed in the magic light.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    Just now, no matter how the devil Qianye went, the statue didn''t respond, but Lu Ming, as soon as he came to the place where he was thousands of feet away, the statue reacted.


    Magic Chiba also roared, it is the magic image has a problem, but the fact has proved that the magic image has no problem at all.


    "Impossible, this is impossible..."


    the roar of demon Chiba out of control is really hard to accept.


    He didn''t respond when he went up to the statue, but Lu Ming immediately responded. He also firmly said that there was something wrong with the statue.


    The fact was that he hit him hard in the face, making him look like a clown.


    But at the moment, no one pays attention to the magic Chiba. All the people''s eyes are focused on Lu Ming. They want to see that the magic light on Lu Ming can reach several feet.


    At first, the magic light on Lu Ming''s body was only ten feet, but the next moment, the magic light on his body grew to two feet. Lu Ming was bathed in the magic light, and his evil spirit soared to the sky.


    The magic light is still soaring, without the slightest intention of stopping.


    Two Zhang five, three Zhang, three Zhang five...


    magic light is more and more intense, more and more extensive.


    "Five Zhangs, look, it''s still rising, six Zhangs, six Zhangs one, six Zhangs two..."


    some people keep screaming.


    Among them, the most nervous is mo Chiba.


    He stares at the magic light on Lu Ming''s body, clenches his fists, and is extremely nervous.


    He kept looking forward to Lu Ming''s magic light, not to reach seven Zhang.


    But he was doomed to be disappointed.


    The magic light on Lu Ming''s body soared very fast, and soon reached six feet nine. In the eyes of demon Qianye, he rushed to seven feet.


    Qizhang represents the fate of the devil.


    Only by destiny can the magic light reach seven Zhang.


    A hundred years ago, the magic Chiba Yue could only make the magic light reach six zhang9.


    However, what is shocking is that Lu Ming has reached this step, and the magic light still does not stop, is still rising, and the speed of increase is amazing.


    Seven zhang1, seven zhang2...


    soon, it reached eight Zhang, and then, it still continued...


    "this..."


    everyone was shocked.


    It is extremely rare to grow to seven Zhang. In the history of the saint devil emperor, there are few people, but now, it is still rising.


    "The strongest record in the history of the holy devil emperor is Jiuzhang. Can he reach it?"


    "It won''t break the record."


    A lot of people are hard to calm down.


    "It''s really nine Zhang!"


    Not a moment later, many people roared, because at the moment, Lu Ming''s magic light, one fell swoop to nine Zhang, and then, the increase is still continuing.


    People have been numb, can only Lengleng Leng to watch.


    As for the devil Chiba, his body was shaking and he didn''t know what was shaking.


    Time went by slowly, and soon after, the magic light on Lu Ming was more than 11 Zhang and was heading for 12 Zhang.


    "Bone Demon, enough, almost!"


    Lu Ming uses his spiritual sense to communicate with bone demons.


    Finally, the polish on Lu Ming''s body reached 12 Zhang before it stopped.


    It is more than three Zhangs than the historical records of the saint devil Dynasty.


    As for the six Zhang nine of the devil Chiba, it''s not far away.


    "Heaven, twelve Zhangs, what evil is this?"


    "Peerless Tianjiao, this is the real magic Road, peerless Tianjiao!"


    even many old men can''t calm down and keep sighing.


    "No, no, it''s not right..."


    at this time, the devil Qianye roared again, like a wild wild animal, staring at Lu Ming, roaring: "there must be something wrong with the magic statue. How can someone reach the magic light of twelve Zhang? This is totally impossible!"


    Magic Chiba has always been conceited. He thinks that his talent can be ranked on the top in the whole history of the holy devil empire. However, he was only 60.9 years ago.


    But Lu Ming, the magic light has reached 12 Zhang, which is too much more than him. He is jealous and wants to be crazy, at the same time, he denies.


    He didn''t believe that anyone could be so much more talented than he was.


    "If you don''t respond when you come up, you say there''s something wrong with the statue. If I come up, you say something''s wrong with the statue. Why? Is there no problem if you want the statue to cooperate with you? "


    Lu Ming spoke faintly, but his sarcasm, like a sharp sword, pierced into the heart of demon Qianye, and made him blush.


    Shame, shame of red fruit.


    "You stand back, I''ll go up, I''ll try again!"


    Magic thousand leaf red eye way.


    "At will!"


    Lu Ming smiles, and then asks the devil Qianye to go up.When devil Chiba went as like as two peas, they did not respond to anything.


    What the hell is going on


    Magic Chiba is crazy and finally wants to attack the statue.


    "Devil Chiba, you are bold..."


    "you are looking for death!"


    Several old men were so angry that they slapped the magic Chiba fan out. If he didn''t value his talent, he would be executed if he dared to attack his ancestors.


    "You, come up and have a try. I don''t believe it. There must be something wrong with the statue!"


    Magic Chiba is still difficult to accept, and asked other youth Tianjiao to test, but the results are the same, the magic image did not respond.


    "Save your time, look at me!"


    Lu Ming sneered and walked up for the second time with his hands on his back.


    When he came to the distance, the magic image burst out bright magic light, and then, the magic light on Lu Ming also soared.


    Soon, it rose to 12 Zhang.


    "Have you seen it? It''s you who have the problem!"


    "I said, I''m the devil of destiny. The talent of the devil is too great. If you are with me, the devil will not like you. Naturally, there is no reaction at all."


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    At this time, people suddenly felt that Lu Ming was too reasonable.


    It''s very likely.


    Lu Ming''s talent is so outstanding that he has reached the magic light of twelve Zhang. It is normal that he has suppressed others.


    As Lu Ming said, it''s not the magic image that has problems, but that other people are too rubbish to be compared with Lu Ming.


    "Impossible, this is impossible..."


    murmured to himself, it was really difficult to accept the blow. Finally, he vomited a mouthful of blood and was tottering.


    The blow he received was so great that Daoxin almost collapsed.


    "If you don''t have a strong mind, you can''t achieve great things."


    Lu Ming commented lightly.


    "You... I... poof!"


    Magic Chiba spat out another mouthful of blood.


    "Go


    An old man quickly waved his hand and left here with magic Chiba. If it goes on like this, Lu Ming is not allowed to do anything, and magic Qianye will be killed.


    "Now, you believe it''s my destiny devil. It''s because of me that you''re here. Now you can step down and I''m going to understand the demon body here."


    Lu Ming''s voice spread throughout the audience.


    The others look at each other, then give a fist to Lu Ming, and then leave one after another.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3278

    Lu Ming is now a God appointed devil. The magic light has reached an unprecedented 12 Zhang. He wants to stay on the side of the magic statue to practice. No one dares to question it, nor can he.


    Soon, everyone left, leaving Lu Ming alone.


    Shua!


    In the magic image, a ray of light flew out, naturally it was a bone demon.


    "Master Bone Demon, thank you this time!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    Needless to say, all that just happened was done by the Bone Demon.


    "You''re welcome. It''s just a small skill."


    The bone demon said haughtily.


    "Elder Bone Demon, you said that if I didn''t have your hand, how many feet of magic light could I emit?"


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "How long? What you think is beautiful, not even a foot! "


    Bone Demon disdains the way.


    "Not a dozen?"


    Lu Ming was hit hard.


    "Nonsense, although you have a high talent, it doesn''t mean that the devil''s talent is high. Do you understand?"


    Bone Demon''s merciless strike.


    Lu Ming smiles bitterly.


    Just now, if it was not for the bone demon, he might not be able to reach the magic light. If the devil Qianye knew about this, he would be angry to death.


    Then, Lu Ming sits cross legged here and takes out "the devil''s golden body" to watch.


    There are so many people who want the body of the devil. Lu Ming is also very curious about what is strange about the book.


    After a while, Lu Ming is a little surprised.


    It is not only a kind of secret arts, but also a complete set of magic arts.


    "Boy, the golden body of the devil is a kind of rare secret skill in the devil''s way. With the matching of magical skills and secret arts, you can practice it, and you can also have a powerful way to fight the enemy in the future."


    Bone Demon road.


    Lu Ming nods. He has the secret formula of heaven and earth, which can directly cultivate the magic power and magic power.


    "Don''t worry about practicing. This magic statue is unfathomable. I can control this statue and overflow the evil spirit to you. If you practice under this statue, your cultivation speed can be increased 100 times!"


    Bone Demon road.


    "Thank you very much


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    And then you start to understand.


    Lu Ming can only understand the first part of the magic power and magic method inside, and then he mainly focuses on the secret of heaven and earth.


    Lu Ming was familiar with the road, and soon understood the first layer. Then he began to run the secret of heaven and earth to enhance the magic power of the magic road.


    Hum!


    The skeleton demon gives a hand, and the magic image trembles slightly and emits brilliance. A ray of magic light covers Lu Ming. Lu Ming is bathed in the magic light. That kind of magic light constantly penetrates into Lu Ming''s body, which makes Lu Ming''s magic power grow wildly.


    It''s a hundred times faster than normal.


    Even more than that, with Lu Ming''s practice, the speed is still increasing.


    It''s worth hundreds of years to practice the magic way here.


    It''s all because of the ancestors.


    "It''s wonderful to sit under a magic statue and bathe in the magic light. It''s amazing!"


    "Lu Ming is really a devil of destiny. No wonder the immortal devil will take him as his disciple."


    In the distance, many people watched in the dark. Seeing this behind the scenes, they were deeply convinced. At last, they believed that Lu Ming was the destiny devil and the disciple of the immortal devil.


    Because only the legendary devil who can sit under the statue and bathe in the magic light can do it.


    Time, so quickly passed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Lu Ming practiced under the magic image for 50 years.


    At least 50 years of cultivation is equivalent to five thousand years of cultivation.


    After such a long time, Lu Ming finally caught up with his magic skills. He condensed a star core in the Dantian area, and kept pace with other star cores to reach the three levels of divine king.


    In this way, Lu Ming has mastered 11 kinds of miracles.


    Moreover, the magic light from the magic image is very mysterious. Lu Ming bathes in the magic light and feels the magic power all the time. His understanding of the magic power is improving rapidly. Now, he has awakened to the original power factor.


    If not, it would take a long time for Lu Ming to practice a kind of divine power again to the level of the God King triple.


    After the magic power cultivation, Lu Ming began to really understand the magic body.


    Jinshen is a kind of secret art. Once it is operated successfully, the God will transform it into the legendary demon body and become invincible.


    Is a kind of attack and defense both ends are extremely terrible secret.


    It''s no wonder that the people in the holy devil Dynasty are so hot-blooded. Once the cultivation is successful, the combat power will undoubtedly soar.


    Lu Ming begins to understand quietly.


    Under the statue, he realized it very quickly. After a few months, he began to learn.Once it works, a layer of dark golden light appears on the surface of his skin. At the same time, his body becomes particularly strong, as if it has been tempered through many tests.


    "Yes, it''s good. My body is getting stronger and stronger, and my physical strength and endurance are also increasing. This is of great benefit to the application of ancient shenjue and Zhangzi Jue."


    Lu Ming was very satisfied.


    This time, Lu Ming got a lot of benefits, not only got three magic fruit, but also got the magic of Jinshen.


    It can be said that the harvest is full.


    However, Lu Ming is still worried, no bottom.


    One of the reasons why he can practice freely here is that he pretends to be the apprentice of the undead demon king, but these are all fake. Once the undead demon passes the pass, he will be exposed.


    What''s more, why did the undead catch him? He didn''t know what was the secret in him?


    If this is the case, once the undead devil passes the customs, he will finish it.


    What''s more, when the undead demon king didn''t get out of trouble, he asked him to help him. Lu Ming walked away without paying attention. He didn''t believe that the immortal devil would treat him well.


    "Ah


    Lu Ming sighs. I don''t know when the undead will go out.


    "Boy, are you worried about the undead devil?"


    The Bone Demon sees Lu Ming''s idea.


    "Yes, once the undead devil goes out, we''ll all be finished!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "I have a way to help you get through this."


    Bone Demon road.


    "Master, what can I do?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    "With the help of this magic image, we can control the undead demon king!"


    Bone Demon road.


    "Control the undead!"


    Lu Ming''s heart beats wildly.


    This idea, too crazy, too bold.


    He had a deeper understanding of the undead during his many years in the holy devil empire.


    Endless years ago, the saint devil emperor ruled a vast territory, and its strength was even stronger than that of the present Taixu emperor.


    When the saint devil Dynasty was at its peak, it encountered the rebellion of the undead demon king. The war broke and the undead king was finally sealed. However, the top strongmen of the holy magic Dynasty were killed and injured countless times. From then on, the Taixu holy Dynasty rose.


    How powerful is it to be able to bring down a prosperous Dynasty by one''s own strength?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3279

    The undead demon king, relying on his own strength, has brought down a peak imperial dynasty. We can imagine how powerful the fighting power is. Even if he is seriously injured and sealed for many years, it is not what Lu Ming can imagine now.


    But the bone demon said that we should control the undead devil now.


    To tell you the truth, Lu Ming never thought about this method before. All he wanted was how to stabilize the undead demon king and how to get out of trouble. He never thought about controlling the undead devil.


    "Master, are you sure?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    This matter is very important. If it doesn''t succeed, they will die.


    "With the help of this magic image, I can still grasp it, but I need some materials. I want to set up a magic array here!"


    Bone Demon road.


    "Those materials are..."


    bone demons have said more than ten kinds of materials, all of which are very precious magic materials.


    "How can I get these materials?"


    Lu Ming frowned and thought. For a while, she had a solution.


    "If you want to get these materials, you can only rely on the devil''s golden body!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    Although these materials are precious, he estimated that most of the forces in the holy magic dynasty would have treasures.


    But such valuable materials can not be given to him in vain. If you want to get it, you have to pay.


    Lu Ming is going to exchange it with a demon.


    Immediately, Lu Ming asked the Bone Demon to set up an array on a flat ground in front of him.


    Then, Lu Ming gets up and leaves here.


    Soon after, Lu Ming came to the imperial city.


    "It''s Lu Ming!"


    "After so many years of practicing under the statue of his ancestors, he finally left!"


    When many people see Lu Ming, they talk about it in succession. Lu Ming is now a famous person in the holy devil emperor''s Dynasty.


    Cough, listen to me


    At this time, Lu Ming coughed a few times and suddenly burst into a loud voice.


    Many people look at Lu Ming curiously.


    "I now declare that the golden body of demons can be borrowed. Those who want to practice can find me under the statue of the ancestors!"


    Lu Ming has a big voice.


    Scene, first is a quiet, after a half ring, an uproar.


    A lot of people got excited.


    Lu Ming wants to borrow it? Doesn''t it mean that others can practice?


    "Come on, speak to the master of the house!"


    "Speak to the young master!"


    All of a sudden, many people took out the transmission jade Fu and passed the news out.


    This is the speed of the hurricane. The news is going around.


    Lu Ming smiles with satisfaction, and then returns to the statue of his ancestors.


    Not long after Lu Ming came back, countless people came to this side.


    Lu Ming a look, but also saw a lot of old acquaintances, are before and he had a fight with the devil Tianjiao.


    For the Jinshen, Tianjiao is naturally looking forward to it.


    "Lu Ming, no, Mozi, what you said is true. Jinshen, a demon from heaven, would you like to borrow it?"


    Someone asked.


    "Yes, but..."


    Lu Ming opened his mouth and said that there was a secret code in his hand, which was the secret code of the devil''s golden body.


    "But this secret code is very mysterious. If you want to understand it, you can only understand it through this secret code. You can''t reprint it or tell it orally!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    He was telling the truth. He wanted to copy some copies and sell them, but he found that he couldn''t do it. Even if he had spoken, he couldn''t tell the mystery.


    Only with the secret code can we understand the mystery.


    The others were stunned, then thoughtful.


    They have heard of this situation.


    "So, this time, I have made a rule that those who want to understand can come to this array. Each person can only understand for one year. Of course, there is a price to pay."


    Lu Mingdao, while talking and walking, walks into the array under the Bone Demon cloth.


    "This is a killing array. When it comes to a year, there will be a reaction."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "What do you need?"


    Someone asked.


    Knowing that Lu Ming can''t take out the demon body properly, there must be some requirements.


    "It''s easy to say, I need to ban the magic flower, lock the magic root and seal the magic bone..."


    Lu Ming said a dozen materials in one breath.


    "So many..."


    many people take a breath.


    "There are so many materials that none of us can take out all at once. I can take out the forbidden magic flowers..."


    some people said that there were five kinds of materials.


    "Five kinds of materials are OK. If you give me the materials, you can come in and practice. Only one person can practice for one year at a time."


    Lu Mingdao.


    The family immediately sent for five kinds of materials, each about a kilo.Lu Ming slightly frowned, according to the requirements of Bone Demon, each kind of at least 12 Jin.


    But take your time. You''ll get together.


    Lu Ming takes over the material, and the family quickly lets a young Tianjiao step into the array.


    That Tianjiao was very excited. He walked into the array, grasped the secret code of the heavenly devil and began to understand it.


    Other people are extremely envious.


    But no one dares to snatch.


    Lu Ming, but a disciple of the undead demon king, has enough deterrent power.


    They had to wait and find someone to collect the material.


    Lu Ming continues to walk under the magic statue to cultivate the golden body of the demon.


    He himself has understood for so many years that he can remember all the contents of the body, so he doesn''t need to take it every day.


    A year passed quickly.


    The young man reluctantly left the Jinshen secret code.


    "How about it?"


    The young housekeeper asked eagerly.


    "Yes, I have almost understood, but as Lu Ming said, I can''t teach them. It''s hard to reproduce and dictate!"


    The young man said.


    On the edge, others are disappointed.


    If they could reprint and dictate, they would not have to pay so much. They would have learned from Lu Ming directly from this young man.


    "Is there anyone else to learn?"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth.


    "I, I come, I have five materials here!"


    "I have six kinds..."


    a group of people yelled and wanted to learn first.


    "You come first..."


    finally, Lu Ming points to one of them, mainly because he takes out seven kinds of materials.


    Naturally, the more materials, the more priority.


    The man is also a Tianjiao. He gives the materials to Lu Ming, and he can''t wait to rush into the formation and start.


    One year later, another one!


    In this way, once a year, Lu Ming needed more and more materials for bone demons, and slowly collected them.


    Lu Ming secretly gives the material to the bone demon, who arranges it around the image in the dark.


    With the help of bone demons, as long as a little cover up, no one can find out.


    A few years later, a man came and attracted attention.


    That''s magic Chiba.


    After so many years, magic Chiba finally adjusted, but after that blow, he became a lot more introverted.


    He also took out some materials, and wanted to understand the demon body.


    With his talent, nature is very excited about the demon body.


    With materials, it''s easy to say that Lu Ming didn''t embarrass him and let him practice.


    In Lu Ming''s heart, he has no demon Chiba at all. His big enemy now is the undead demon king.


    The only way to subdue the undead devil is not to listen to him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3280

    Twenty years later, all the materials were needed.


    "Wait a minute, now I don''t need to ban the magic flower. I need to change the material. If I want to practice, I can take the magic source fruit or fly the magic liquid..."


    Lu Ming said in a loud voice.


    "What? Moyuan fruit, flying magic liquid, why don''t you grab it


    Someone yelled.


    Mainly these two kinds of treasures are too precious.


    The effect of magic source fruit is the same as that of divine power source bead. If you swallow one, you can wake up to the original secret arts. It is extremely precious and can not be asked for.


    Even if it appears, it will be taken quickly, and it is almost impossible to leave it.


    The last time Lu Ming got three magic source fruits in Wufang magic stele, it was a great fortune.


    While the value of flying magic liquid is worse than that of magic source fruit, it is not too bad.


    Because, flying magic liquid, can help people wake up to the original divine power factor.


    A person who has not awakened to the original divine power factor can 100% awaken the original divine power factor by taking one or two flying magic liquid.


    People who have been awakened once, taking one or two magic liquid, have a 50% chance of awakening again.


    Of course, if you take a jin of Fei magic liquid, you can be 100%.


    The higher the number of awakenings, the lower the chance of awakening if you take the same magic liquid. However, this effect is also against the heaven, and it is a treasure that can not be found.


    Now, Lu Ming actually needs these two kinds of treasures, so that he can understand the secret code of the golden body of the demons.


    This is robbery.


    "After such a long time, you should also know how mysterious the Jinshen is. There are matching magic arts and magic methods in it. After training, the combat power will soar, the attack power, the defense force and the vitality will soar, and they will be able to protect their lives at critical moments."


    "Is the life important, or the magic source fruit, the flying magic liquid these external things important?"


    Lu Ming and Kaikai talked.


    Many people scold in their hearts. Do not hurt when you stand up and talk. Is magic source fruit, flying magic liquid? Is that a common external thing? It is also a treasure that can enhance strength forever.


    "I say again, one magic source fruit, or three or two flying magic liquid, can understand for a year. If some are quick, if not, then forget it!"


    When Lu Ming finished, he would go forward and take away the golden body secret code.


    Many people gnash their teeth and wish to snatch the secret code of the demons, but they dare not think of the undead demon king.


    "I give you three or two magic liquid!"


    A roar came out, listening to the voice is extremely unwilling.


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Soon, three or two of the magic liquid was in hand, and an old man entered the big array to understand the golden body of the demon.


    A year later, Lu Ming received three liang of magic liquid.


    In this way, in the past three years, Lu Ming received a total of nine liang of magic liquid.


    At this point, it''s the limit.


    Mooyuan fruit, no one can take it out.


    There''s no magic liquid. After all, it''s very rare to have such a rare consumable. It''s normal that no one can take it out.


    No one can take it out. Lu Ming directly takes away the secret code of Jinshen.


    All of them had no choice but to retreat.


    Soon after, Lu Ming was the only one left in the area of the ancestral demons.


    "Elder Bone Demon, are you ready for the array?"


    Lu Ming asked quickly.


    "It''s done. With the help of this magic image and me, as long as the undead demon king is not too strong and unreasonable, it should be no problem to stop him!"


    Bone Demon road.


    Lu Ming finally breathed a sigh of relief and initially laid down a big stone.


    "Now, it''s time to use Moyuan fruit and magic liquid to improve your strength!"


    In his hand, there are three magic source fruits and nine two flying magic liquid.


    Three magic source fruit, can let three kinds of divine power awaken the original secret skill.


    Lu Ming plans to practice the power of the sun and the power of the sun first.


    If these two kinds of divine powers awaken the original secret arts and cooperate with Yin and Yang Shen Tong, their power must be very amazing.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming takes out a magic fruit, swallows it down, and begins to understand the power of Taiyin.


    After a period of time, a bright moon appeared on Lu Ming''s head.


    The moon shines brightly, which is the original secret of the awakening of Taiyin''s divine power.


    Moonlight seems soft, but it can destroy everything.


    When the moon disappears, Lu Ming takes out the first magic fruit and swallows it. This time, Lu Ming focuses on cultivating solar power.


    I don''t know how long after, a big day emerged from Lu Ming''s head.


    The hot air fills the sky.


    This is the original divine power awakened by the solar power, which just corresponds to the original secret of the solar power.


    "How powerful is the sun and the moon rising at the same time?"


    Lu Ming is looking forward to it.


    Then, in Lu Ming''s hand, another magic source fruit appeared.The third magic source fruit.


    This time, Lu Taili is going to practice.


    He has Jiulong essence blood in his body. He cultivates the magic formula of dragon Dharma. The improvement of Taigu dragon''s strength has also helped him a lot.


    After swallowing it, Lu Ming begins to understand the ancient dragon power.


    Wuwuwu...


    I don''t know that after a long time, the sound of dragon singing sounded on the top of Lu Ming''s head, and then a dragon horn emerged.


    This dragon horn, which is made of stone, looks very old. It is similar to the master''s gate, the magic gun.


    This dragon horn, like a machete, is also like a conch. Because it is hollow inside, the sound of "Wuwu" constantly rings out.


    "Is this the original secret skill of Taigu dragon power awakening? It''s strange. I don''t know what the effect is? "


    Lu Ming was very surprised.


    Different people who practice the same divine power and awaken to the original secret arts may also be different. Lu Ming can''t understand the role of this dragon horn.


    He has to wait for later to understand and develop.


    "The three kinds of original secret arts, plus the two before, will frighten a group of people to death if they are spread out!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "Now, it''s time to use magic liquid!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    He plans to use the magic liquid to cultivate the master power.


    There is a 50% chance that the magic liquid of nine Liang flying can make the magic power of the second awakening reach the third awakening.


    However, Lu Ming was the first to cultivate the master divine power, and he was also the first to reach the second awakening. Now he is almost at the peak of the second awakening, but he has been stuck and is hard to break through the bottleneck.


    If you add nine Liang Fei magic liquid, Lu Ming is sure to break through.


    After swallowing the magic liquid of nine Liang flying, Lu Ming begins to attack with all his strength.


    His body, filled with bright brilliance, dominates the violent fluctuation of divine power.


    One day, two days...


    soon, a month passed.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming suddenly burst out of a strong breath, an ancient flavor of the past, diffuse out.


    Compared with before, this breath, more ancient, as if through the ages.


    "Three awakenings, finally success!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    During this period of time, Lu Ming had three kinds of divine powers, awakened the original secret arts, and now, the dominant divine power awakened three times.


    Although his accomplishments have not been improved, his combat power has soared by a large part.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3281

    It is very difficult to awaken from the second awakening to the third awakening.


    One hundred people who are awakened twice may not have one who wakes up three times.


    The awakening of the original divine power factor is a screening every time. Most people will be fixed and difficult to break through.


    At the beginning, Emperor Jianyi, wuwuwuya, Chu Chengkong and others were older than Lu Ming. At least, they had practiced for thousands of years more than Lu Ming, but they were still awakened for the second time.


    We can see how difficult it is to wake up three times.


    Many of the top gods are hard to wake up three times.


    It is said that if you want to break through the kingdom of God, you have to awaken at least three times.


    Therefore, those deities have awakened at least three times. No wonder they are so powerful.


    This time, if it wasn''t for the help of nine Liang magic liquid, he wanted to break through, and he didn''t know it would take years.


    "God King triple, can wake up three times, good!"


    Just then, beside Lu Ming, came a voice with a color of appreciation.


    However, Lu Ming''s hair all over his body suddenly exploded.


    He didn''t notice that someone was around him.


    If this man had tried to kill him, he would have been dead.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming was in a cold sweat.


    Shua!


    His body sprang up, retreated rapidly, made a defensive gesture, and then looked forward, his pupils shrank.


    Undead devil!


    It was the undead devil who had just spoken, standing next to the place where he had just closed up.


    The undead demon king is out of the pass, and Lu Ming''s heart is beating wildly.


    "Why are you so nervous, little man? I''m going to fight you. Do you think you can hide? "


    The undead demon, with his hands on his back, spoke calmly.


    "Ha ha, it''s Lord devil. Who did I think it was? Congratulations on the demon king''s exit from the pass and the restoration of his divine skill. You can see the world in the near future


    Lu Ming laughed and flattered him.


    "After being sealed for many years, it''s not easy to recover completely!"


    The immortal demon sighed.


    However, Lu Ming is happy that the undead king has not fully recovered. The success rate of the Bone Demon''s plan is higher.


    "I''ve heard that you have always told me that you are my disciple during my years in seclusion!"


    At this time, the undead devil looks at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming jumped in his heart, and still had a smile on his face. He said, "don''t blame the Demon Lord. I''m forced to protect myself."


    "Is it?"


    The undead demon opens his mouth. At this time, his eyes suddenly become pitch black, like two dark whirlpools, staring at Lu Ming, as if to see through the secret of Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s hair explodes, his body is tight, and he can''t help but retreat to the side of his ancestor''s magic statue.


    After half a ring, the undead''s eyes returned to normal, revealing a trace of wonder.


    "Your elixir field has 11 star cores and controls 11 kinds of magic power. What kind of method do you cultivate? Give it to me!"


    "Also, I remember you have a copper coffin. I''m very interested in it. Please hand it in too."


    The immortal devil said lightly.


    "Coming!"


    Lu Ming was moved.


    The undead devil brought him here. He was not kind enough. He had a plot.


    At the beginning, in the cave of Heiyu gold mine, Lu Ming and Heiyu army fought with all their strength, and took out the copper coffin. Most of these were seen by the immortal devil.


    Before that, Lu Ming suspected that the immortal devil might be plotting his treasure.


    Now it seems that the Warcraft formula and the measure word formula have not been discovered by the immortal devil. After all, the original ancient Chinese characters have wisdom. Once they are spied, they will shrink and hide rapidly.


    However, in front of such powerful people as the undead demon king, it is difficult to hide the divine power in his body, especially in the time of war.


    Even if he uses some means to cover up, the other party will be found out with intention.


    Now it seems that the undead devil is plotting "the thousand ways of heaven and earth" and the copper coffin.


    But Lu Ming will never give them to the undead.


    "Master, these two kinds were obtained by chance of younger generation. As a senior person of senior generation, it''s beneath your status to take it with me like this."


    Lu Ming said while secretly contacting with the Bone Demon.


    "What do you say?"


    The immortal devil''s face was cold, and then, a torrential breath diffused out.


    Under the pressure of this breath, Lu Ming''s body trembles and almost kneels down.


    In the face of this breath, Lu Ming is like facing the sky and the universe, unable to resist.


    The undead devil finally showed his ferocious face.


    "Little fellow, you need to know where this is. If I don''t nod my head, you can''t go out. Even if I don''t kill you, as long as I send out the news that you are not my disciple, you will be immediately dismembered by countless people, do you know?""If you give me that method and the copper coffin, oh, by the way, I''ve heard that you''ve got the secret code of the devil and the golden body. You''ve got a good talent. I can consider taking you as an apprentice!"


    The undead devil said coldly, the breath on his body is getting stronger and stronger. Step by step, he steps towards Lu Ming.


    "So if I don''t, I''ll die?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "No, I''ll make you worse than dead until you hand it in!"


    The immortal demon king said in a cold voice, his face was ferocious.


    "This old guy..."


    Lu Ming clenched his teeth. At this time, he received the voice of the Bone Demon. Everything was ready. The immortal demon king had entered the forbidden demon array.


    "I''ll give you a chance, hand it or not..."


    the immortal devil''s voice worsened, his eyes were full of magic light, his breath became stronger, and Lu Ming''s mouth overflowed with a trace of blood.


    "Pay you Ma coin..."


    Lu Ming responded.


    "Looking for death..."


    the undead devil was very angry. He stepped out one step and held out a hand. The palm of his hand was sharply enlarged and grabbed at Lu Ming.


    Hum!


    At this time, the region, around the statue, filled with bright light, and then, endless runes shining out, forming a black chain.


    A total of 18 Black chains, all condensed from the infinite rune, from all directions, toward the undead.


    The undead demon was stunned, stopped to give Lu Ming a hand, and with a gentle smile, he said: "the original array set here, but you want to deal with me with the array you set up. It''s fantastic. Break it for me!"


    The immortal devil''s hand is like a knife. It splits out, and a magic light breaks through the sky to kill. It''s terrifying.


    This magic light, if in the sky, is enough to split a planet in two.


    But the magic light cleaved to the black chain. The black chain just vibrated, but nothing happened.


    At this time, the immortal devil''s face changed.


    "Boy, this is not an array set by you..."


    the undead demon king looks at Lu Ming, but finds that Lu Ming has hidden behind his ancestor''s magic statue.


    Crash!


    The black chain vibrates and goes towards the undead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3282

    The eighteen black chains, which are made up of runes and are full of metal, are transformed by the magic forbidden array. In an instant, they are close to the undead.


    "If you want to deal with me, dream, boy, I''m going to frustrate you..."


    the undead roared, and his whole body burst out into the devil light.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth are shaking, as if the whole world is shaking, a breath of terror, emanating from the undead.


    Roar!


    The undead demon king roared in the sky. There were several big cracks in the sky, which were extremely ferocious.


    Terrible, the immortal devil''s power, incomparably terrible.


    Such a big move, startled the whole Saint devil Dynasty.


    Looking in the direction of countless ancestors.


    "What''s the matter? The whole world is shaking. What''s going on? "


    "The ancestors of the devil like there, the evil spirit is soaring, the magic power is vast, what is that existence?"


    "Undead devil, it''s the undead devil. Don''t get close to it. It''s the devil who is practicing!"


    A lot of people roared, and finally some strong people judged that they were undead demons according to their breath.


    However, they believe that this is the immortal devil in practice, perhaps in the practice of a terrible method.


    They never dreamed that someone was dealing with the undead.


    Who dares to deal with the undead and who can deal with the undead?


    Therefore, they didn''t think about it at all. All of them hid far away, afraid of disturbing the immortal devil''s cultivation.


    Under the ancestor''s image, the immortal devil roared, the endless evil spirit was in full swing, and the void was constantly exploding, as if it could destroy everything.


    The power of terror, bombarded on the black chain, although it did not break the black chain, but also let the black chain constantly drift, difficult to get close to.


    It''s not how hard the black chain is to withstand the power of the undead.


    However, this is the result of the magic forbidden array, which has a natural restraining effect on the evil Qi. As long as it is a magic method, its power will be infinitely weakened.


    "This guy, his strength is amazing!"


    Lu Ming is frightened.


    He hid behind his ancestor''s image, which covered Lu Ming with a brilliant light, which made him feel safe and fearless.


    However, that feeling is also quite terrible. Anyway, Lu Ming can''t imagine it.


    Undead devil, is far from recovering. It is so terrible. If it is restored to its peak, how terrible should it be?


    "Boy, no matter what means you use, you can''t trap me, break me!"


    The undead King drank, and the force of terror was constantly pounding out. At the same time, he stepped forward and wanted to go to Lu Ming and suppress Lu Ming.


    "Is it?"


    At this time, a figure came out. It was not Lu Ming who opened his mouth. His voice came from the image of his ancestors. Lu Ming could hear that it was the voice of a bone demon.


    All of a sudden, the pupil of the immortal demon king was shrinking. In his ancestor''s magic statue, there was a voice, which surprised him.


    The next moment, the undead demon king was even more surprised, because not only did the ancestor''s statue sound, but also moved.


    Boom!


    The ancestor''s magic image burst out a boundless magic light, a huge hand, covering the sky, pressed toward the undead demon king.


    The undead demon king was shocked and resisted with all his strength, and the magic light soared into the sky.


    However, the ancestor''s magic image contains infinite power. When the palm is pressed down, the immortal demon king''s body shakes violently. The magic light on his body is scattered, and a mouthful of blood spurts out.


    Take advantage of this opportunity, the black chain of rapid contraction, will not die the devil round round round.


    Black chain, a contact with the undead devil''s body, disappeared, as if into the depths of the undead devil''s body.


    "Ah


    The undead demon roared and struggled wildly. However, he could not use much power under the suppression of his ancestors.


    Slowly, the breath of the undead is getting weaker and weaker.


    "It''s the legendary magic banning array. Who is it? Come and deal with me


    The undead roared, extremely unwilling and angry.


    But in response to him, it was a more powerful force.


    A moment later, the immortal devil stopped struggling completely. His evil spirit disappeared without a trace, just like an ordinary man, without a trace of breath.


    At this time, the ancestors of the devil just closed their hands and recovered.


    "Lu Ming, it''s done!"


    The voice of Bone Demon rings in Lu Ming''s ear.


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    The undead demon king is under control, so he can order the holy devil emperor in the future.


    Lu Ming steps out, slowly approaching the undead devil.


    "Who is it? Who is it? Get out of here


    The undead Lord roared like crazy.


    "This is my seat!"


    The voice of the Bone Demon rings and flies out of the undead body."You... You... You are so strong, so pure


    After seeing the bone demon, the undead demon king seemed to feel something after seeing the bone demon, showing a color of horror.


    "Boy, I''ll follow Lu Ming in the future. There''s always your advantage!"


    Bone devil light way.


    "This immortal demon king is flying across the starry sky. How can you obey the orders of a little fart child? It''s impossible. I''ll kill him!"


    The undead demon king roared, and when he moved, he was about to kill Lu Ming.


    But the Bone Demon slapped out, and a bone palm enlarged and patted on the head of the undead.


    With a plop, the undead fell to the ground.


    At the same time, a rune appeared on the undead, burning like a black flame.


    The undead howled in pain.


    Lu Ming is surprised. The immortal demon king is an old monster who has lived for endless years. He has been sealed for countless years. His mind is absolutely tough. But now, he can''t help but howl, which shows how painful it is.


    After a while, the rune disappears, and the undead devil gasps, his eyes twinkle with horror and seems to have lingering fear.


    "Boy, you are now blocked by my magic suppression array. Life and death are in my mind. If I want you to die, you must die. If you want to live, you must live. Of course, you can live as well as die!"


    Bone devil light way, see the undead demon king, just like looking at a younger generation.


    The undead demon king''s eyes showed a reluctant color, but in the end, he sighed, extremely helpless.


    He knew that the Bone Demon was right.


    The great array of forbidden demons is a legendary array. Even he has only heard of it, but never seen it.


    Once you are trapped by the forbidden magic array, you can''t get away from it. You have to obey the orders of others all your life, or life and death will be in the mind of others.


    Even life is worse than death. He has been trying that kind of taste just now. He really doesn''t want to come to the second time.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    the undead asked reluctantly.


    "Didn''t I just say that I told you to listen to Lu Ming, but I didn''t understand people''s words?"


    The Bone Demon taught the immortal demon king with the tone of teaching younger generation.


    The undead really wanted to cry.


    He managed to seize and escape the seal. He had been ambitious and wanted to do something big, but now he was controlled by the forbidden magic array and had to obey the orders of a younger generation.


    Why is his life so hard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3283

    In the end, the undead Prince nodded his head and agreed. Later, he obeyed Lu Ming''s orders.


    "Boy, what kind of expression do you have? You look reluctant. I''ll tell you that Lu Ming''s achievements in the future will definitely exceed your imagination, surpass your peak period. That''s easy. In the future, you will be glad for what happened today."


    The Bone Demon yelled at the undead.


    Being lifted so high by the bone demon, Lu Ming is a little embarrassed, and her old face is slightly red.


    The undead devil had no choice but to compromise.


    As for what Lu Ming can achieve, he doesn''t believe it at all.


    He has seen more Tianjiao, but how many can surpass him in the end?


    It''s just that people have to bow their heads under the eaves. What the Bone Demon says is what it is.


    "Remember, follow Lu Ming well in the future!"


    With that, the bone turns into a black light and disappears in Lu Ming''s eyebrows.


    "This... Lu... Lu..."


    the undead demon looks at Lu Ming and hesitates. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to call Lu Ming.


    He is afraid to call Lu Ming''s name directly, which makes him feel disrespectful and displeased.


    It''s a honorific name. He really can''t say it.


    "Just call me Lu Ming."


    Lu Mingdao, it doesn''t matter what it''s called.


    "OK, Lu Ming, what can I do for you?"


    Asked the undead.


    "I really have something to do. Is there any place like the most cold treasure in the holy devil dynasty?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Now the undead demon king obeys his orders. Naturally, he will make good use of it and search for some treasures.


    "I''ll find out. Wait a minute."


    The undead demon king finished and disappeared into a magic light.


    The Bone Demon didn''t deliberately control the demon forbidden array, and the immortal demon king could freely use his own cultivation.


    Soon after, the undead returned.


    "Lu Ming, there is a treasure land called Xuanyin devil pool, which is rarely open to the public at ordinary times. Only those who have made great achievements or are the top Tianjiao are qualified to practice for a few days. If you need to, I will immediately order you to enter the Xuanyin devil pool to practice!"


    The Immortal King.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    Half a day later, Lu Ming came to the Xuanyin devil pool.


    A magic pool is about three meters in diameter. I don''t know how deep it is. It is a kind of dark liquid, emitting terrible low temperature.


    Lu Ming works his magic power to block the low temperature outside.


    "It''s really a treasure, and it''s such a pool. Good!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    This is a holy land of cultivation in the holy devil emperor''s Dynasty. It''s very precious. Ordinary people can''t get into it.


    But the undead demon king ordered that Lu Ming could easily come in, and no one dared to say anything.


    Now, everyone really thinks that Lu Ming is the disciple of the undead demon king. Otherwise, the immortal demon king will not only have no trouble with Lu Ming, but also let him enter the Xuanyin devil pool to practice.


    Others thought that the immortal devil began to teach Lu Ming, one by one, they were extremely envious.


    Plop!


    Lu Ming leaped into the Xuanyin devil pool.


    All of them are, the frightful chill, crazy toward Lu Ming''s body, so that Lu Ming can''t help but fight a shiver.


    "It''s cold, old quantity, quickly swallow the energy of Xuanyin devil pool!"


    Lu Ming''s formula to measure words.


    "Good!"


    As soon as the sound of the formula was heard, a powerful energy came out, and the water in the dark evil pool was swallowed up by the formula.


    "Wait a minute, leave some, Lu Ming, this kind of mysterious Yin and evil water is very helpful for you to cultivate the golden body of heavenly demons. It can greatly speed up the cultivation of the golden body of destiny!"


    Bone Demon company is busy.


    Lu Ming quickly blocked, let the amount of word formula only absorb the general, and then leave half.


    After absorbing half of the energy, the formula is used to refine the energy of the star nuclei.


    While Lu Ming sits in the Xuanyin devil pool, runs the magic door of the demon body, absorbs the energy from the pool, and begins to cultivate the body.


    A stream of extremely cold evil Qi rushes into Lu Ming''s body. Lu Ming finds that this kind of energy is really suitable for the Jinshen body and can increase the cultivation speed of the body.


    Naturally, Lu Ming is not polite to practice here.


    Time in a hurry, a hundred years time, in a twinkling of an eye.


    In the past hundred years, Lu Ming has been practicing in the Xuanyin devil pool. At this time, the Xuanyin magic water in the Xuanyin devil pool has been completely absorbed by Lu Ming.


    After a hundred years of practice, Lu Ming finally practiced the secret art of the devil''s golden body to a certain degree. Once it broke out, Lu Ming''s body would become invincible and extremely terrifying.


    Moreover, the defense and vitality have skyrocketed, which has improved Lu Ming''s overall strength.


    At least, the life-saving ability has been improved."Lu Ming, I have refined a lot of energy. Do you need it now?"


    This is the sound of the formula.


    "Nature needs it!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, I''ll give it to you."


    After finishing the formula, a large amount of energy surges towards Lu Ming.


    This energy, extremely pure, neutralized by the cold force and the core energy of the star, was refined by the formula.


    Lu Ming started to absorb this energy and transform it into various divine powers.


    In the elixir field, eleven star nuclei are shining, beating like eleven hearts, absorbing pure energy and transforming them into different powers.


    Star core, more and more bright, eleven kinds of divine power, also more and more abundant.


    It was not long before Lu Ming broke through the three levels of the divine king. At this time, his cultivation began to rise sharply.


    The dark and evil water in the half pool neutralizes a large amount of energy of star core and star core. It has been refined for a hundred years by the formula of measuring words. It''s really too much.


    Lu Ming in the rapid refining, quantitative word formula, there is a continuous flow of energy.


    Lu Ming''s accomplishments began to improve rapidly.


    Soon, Lu Ming''s cultivation was promoted to the triple peak of the divine king, and began to attack the king four.


    The king of God quadruple, is not so good to practice, Lu Ming body, constantly out of the roar.


    "Not enough, still not enough, continue to refine the divine power!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    He controls eleven kinds of powers, and it is many times more difficult for him to break through together.


    We need a lot more energy.


    Lu Ming constantly refined energy and accumulated divine power. His divine power became more and more powerful.


    Finally, when the magic power in Lu Ming''s body accumulated to a certain extent, a strong breath broke out from Lu Ming.


    Shenwang quadruple, breakthrough!


    It''s a big breakthrough for Lu Ming.


    When the eleven kinds of divine powers work, they are as thick as the sea.


    Lu Ming continued to practice and consolidate his accomplishments.


    Finally, Lu Ming was completely consolidated in the early days of the four kingdoms of the divine king, and the energy of quantifying the word formula was finally exhausted.


    Lu Ming needs too much energy to break through. If someone else had such a lot of energy, he could at least reach the top of four or even five.


    However, Lu Ming is very satisfied.


    His training speed is very fast.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3284

    "It''s time to go back!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    It has been more than 200 years since he went to Heiyu gold mine.


    Originally, he went to Heiyu gold mine for 100 years.


    Now it has been more than 100 years. If they don''t go back, autumn moon, blue merchants should worry.


    Immediately, Lu Ming left the Xuanyin devil pool and found the undead demon king. He asked him to take Lu Ming out.


    With Lu Ming, the undead demon king left the area of the saint devil Dynasty. Soon after, Lu Ming appeared in a starry sky.


    Now, he knew that the area of the saint devil empire was an extremely secret world, which was attached to the vast universe. Naturally, he did not know how many times larger than the small world.


    "Lu Ming, do you want me to accompany you?"


    The Immortal King.


    "No, you go back and have a good recovery. When I need your help, I will come to you."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Although, the strength of the undead demon king is amazing, as well as the strength of the holy demon emperor, it is also very amazing. Lu Ming can now mobilize them, but he did not intend to take these people with him.


    The holy devil Dynasty and the Taixu holy Dynasty are mortal enemies. They have been fighting each other for endless years.


    If he goes around Taixu holy capital with the master of the saint devil Dynasty, he will die not only if he is found out.


    Now he doesn''t dare to take the trolls.


    Moreover, the cultivation of the undead demon king is far from restored. Only when he is fully recovered can he be a great help to him.


    "Well, be careful yourself!"


    The undead demon king said against his heart that Lu Ming would be free if he fell into danger.


    Then, Lu Ming did not stay, turned into a streamer, left here, flew to the boundless starry sky.


    In fact, the place where the saint devil emperor is located is also within the territory of Taixu Shengchao, but it is relatively barren and very secret.


    It took a few months for Lu Ming to arrive at a place with a cross satellite transmission array, and then began to transmit.


    However, Lu Ming did not go to the Taixu holy capital, but to the nine Jue heavenly palace.


    He wants to go to Guigu and bring a group of experts of the war clan of the apes to come out.


    Now, his cultivation has reached the four levels of the divine king, and has reached the minimum requirements of Kaifu. He has to start to prepare, and bring a group of experts around, which is conducive to Kaifu and early development.


    After a while, Lu Ming returned to the territory of the nine Jue heavenly palace, and then went to another entrance of Guijue.


    However, after flying in the sky for a period of time, Lu Ming stopped, looked at a meteorite and said coldly, "who is it? Get out of here!"


    because when he was flying just now, he always felt that the meteorite seemed to follow him all the time. During this period, he changed several directions, and the meteorite also changed its direction.


    It won''t happen!


    "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect to be found by you!"


    A sneer came, and then a group of people flew out from behind the meteorite.


    "Jin family, Qin family!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly. Judging from the other party''s dress, Lu Ming recognized the origin of the other party at a glance.


    I didn''t expect that as soon as I came back to the nine Jue heavenly palace, I met people from the Jin family and the Qin family.


    The Jin family and Qin family, a total of 12 people, surrounded Lu Ming.


    "Ha ha ha, we''re lucky. We were on a mission around here, but we didn''t expect to meet you, Lu Ming!"


    a Jin family member laughed, his face was ferocious and contained a murderous opportunity.


    Three of the four heroes of the Jin family were cut off by Lu Ming. Everyone in the Jin family wanted to tear Lu Ming apart.


    "Lu Ming, you don''t stay in Taixu Royal holy yard, but you run back to the nine Jue heavenly palace and sneak around here. What do you want to do?"


    An old man of the Qin family asked.


    They found Lu Ming before, but saw that Lu Ming did not return to the nine Jue heavenly palace, but acted alone here. They were curious to guess whether Lu Ming knew any treasures and came here to look for them. So they didn''t start and secretly followed him.


    "Can you control where I am?"


    Lu Ming responded lightly.


    "If you don''t say so, then you will abolish your cultivation and see if you say it or not!"


    A middle-aged Jin family grinned ferociously, and his magic power broke out. Like a golden sun, he rushed towards Lu Ming.


    This man has the six fold cultivation of the God King.


    Although he knew that Lu Ming''s strength was not weak, there was a big gap in the Shenwang realm. With his strength, he was confident enough to suppress Lu Ming.


    "The hand of breaking the void!"


    when this man makes a move, he is a unique skill of the Jin family. The palm of the broken empty hand turns into golden yellow, as if he can penetrate the void and make a terrible roar.


    The big golden hand hits Lu Ming''s head.


    Touch!Lu Ming also raised his hand and waved his palm to meet him. At this moment, a dark golden light flashed away on the surface of Lu Ming''s body.


    This is a sign to show the demon''s golden body. However, Lu Ming has cultivated the body to a very deep level. It''s almost impossible to see anything different.


    The palms of the two people collided with each other. At the next moment, a shrill cry spread throughout the audience.


    The scream, of course, came from a middle-aged man of the Jin family. One of his arms had been completely blown apart and was full of flesh and blood.


    One of his arms was destroyed by Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks coldly, steps forward, palms like a knife, and cuts out.


    Blood splashed everywhere. The middle-aged man of Jin''s family flew out with his head flying far away. His eyes were wide open. He felt incredible until he died.


    "The devil is golden, and its power is really powerful!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    Just now, he didn''t use any other means. He simply cooperated with the magic power to kill the other party. The power of the demon body didn''t disappoint him.


    "How could it be?"


    Other members of the Jin family and the Qin family were taken aback, some of them were inconceivable.


    A God King six strong, so was killed?


    Those who can reach the six levels of the king will not be weak.


    At least the divine power is also a divine product. Its strength is very terrible, which only shows that Lu Ming is too strong.


    "Let''s join hands, the boy is strange, he''s making progress too fast!"


    An old man of the Qin family opened his mouth with a solemn face.


    "Let''s go!"


    Another old man of the Jin family drank a lot and his power broke out. His hair and hair were all golden. He turned into a golden man and killed Lu Ming.


    Other strong men also broke out and killed Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drank coldly, which triggered the four times combat power of the war word formula. At the same time, all the twelve kinds of divine powers were in operation, and a kind of ancient atmosphere of famine broke out.


    Pooh!


    Lu Ming blows out with one fist, and a strong man with six levels of the God King of Qin family is directly smashed and turned into a cloud of blood mist.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming screams, and the demon''s golden body moves to the extreme. His fists burst out in succession, and he confronts an old man of the Jin family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3285

    Lu Ming and an old man of the Jin family hit each other. The old man of the Jin family had seven levels of cultivation and stepped into the ranks of high-level God kings. However, after the two blows together, his whole arm directly exploded and turned into blood mist.


    The old man of the Jin family screamed and his body suddenly retreated.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming quickly followed up, staring at the old man, launched the attack.


    "Help me!"


    The old man was extremely frightened, his body suddenly retreated, and his eyes were filled with wonder.


    He has already seen Lu Ming''s cultivation and the four levels of divine king.


    At the beginning, when Lu Ming attended Taixu Royal holy house, he was only the king of God. In less than a thousand years, Lu Ming''s cultivation broke through to the four levels of divine king.


    This is a divine kingdom. It''s not about Emperor Wu. In less than a thousand years, he even broke triple. The speed is too terrible.


    Of course, the more terrifying thing is Lu Ming''s fighting power.


    The king of God four times, across three levels, one hit hit him, seven high-level God King, his heart was cold.


    "Kill me, suppress it!"


    At the same time, there was a roar. A big golden hand was suppressed towards Lu Ming with a terrifying momentum. Under this big hand, the whole sky was shaking.


    King eight!


    In a twinkling of an eye, Lu Ming judged the accomplishments of the man who dealt with him.


    Moreover, in the divine power, filled with the ancient charm of the flood, it shows that this man has awakened to the original divine power factor.


    But the king of God eight heavy, Lu Ming is not afraid of the slightest, the operation of the demon gold body, boxing and attack.


    Bang!


    Lu Ming hits the golden palm with a fist, and bursts into a terrible shock. The whole sky is shaking constantly. The two masters of Shenwang Liuchong are swept by the shock wave, and their bodies suddenly retreat, spit blood and suffer heavy damage.


    In the distance, a meteorite hundreds of thousands of kilometers in size was hit by a wisp of strong gas, which directly exploded and turned into powder.


    The two figures trembled and retreated at the same time.


    "God king eight heavy, some strength, will solve you later!"


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently, and his body was in a flash. He avoided the strong one of the eight heavy gods and killed other weak people.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming swings his fist, and the void vibrates. Two strong men of the Jin family and the Qin family are killed.


    The king of God under seven, almost can not stop Lu Ming''s move, is completely killed by seconds.


    The existence of the God King''s seven levels can only resist a little.


    After that, Lu Ming, who was nearly killed by Lu Ming, ran after him.


    The Ba magic gun appears in Lu Ming''s hand, turns into a flash of lightning and penetrates out.


    Pooh!


    The old man of the Jin family was directly nailed to death in the void.


    After shooting and killing the old man of the Jin family, Ba Shen flies back to Lu Ming''s palm, and Lu Ming waves out.


    "A long river of guns!"


    Lu Ming whispered, a vast river, appeared in the air, as long as tens of thousands of miles, covering the four masters of the Qin family of Jin family.


    After a few screams, all the four strong men died.


    In such a short time, Lu Ming killed eight strong men in a row. There were 12 Jin Jiaqin family members. Now there are only four left.


    The rest of the four had a look of horror in their eyes.


    "Join hands and kill him!"


    A member of the Jin family roared, but before that, he had already sent a message to the family.


    Among the remaining four, they are all masters. Two gods are eight and two are seven. They still want to kill Lu Ming.


    "Seven injuries fist!"


    "Break the hand of emptiness!"


    Four masters gather together to attack Lu Ming, so as not to be defeated by Lu Ming.


    "Very good, one-time solution to you..."


    the essence of Lu Ming''s eyes twinkled, as if the sun and the moon were floating.


    Then, on top of Lu Ming, a bright moon and a big sun rose.


    The bright moon and the big sun radiate brilliant light and fly to the four masters of the Qin family of Jin family.


    Their bodies vibrated inexplicably, and the attacks they attacked were also shaking violently, and then, like ice and snow, they melted into flames.


    "It''s the original secret skill..."


    a strong man of the Qin family God Bazhong exclaimed.


    "Come again, the gate of domination!"


    Lu Ming drinks coldly, and the door of domination emerges and goes to suppress the other party.


    Lu Ming himself, armed with a magic gun, killed him.


    In an instant, Lu Ming displayed four kinds of original secret arts.


    The four strong men of Jin Jia Qin family were almost scared to death, and their eyes almost burst out. All of them were incredible.


    "Impossible, four original secrets..."


    "demon, quickly, pass this message to the family, and kill this person at all costs!"


    Several people roared, trying to get the news out.


    But now Lu Ming will not give them a chance.The moon and the sun pressed on them and made them spit blood. Especially the two seven strong kings of gods, their bodies appeared a layer of brilliance and began to melt.


    "Go


    See this, two king eight strong roar, desperately resist, outward impact, want to escape.


    However, under the suppression of the gate of domination, the strong man of the Qin family, who was eight times the God King, was directly torn apart and fell on the spot.


    While Lu Ming uses the Ba Shen gun and wields the long gun. A long river of gun appears, covering the eight strong man of the Jin family.


    He was very strong, roaring and fighting, and the whole starry sky trembled and wanted to rush out.


    "Yin Yang Shen Tong!"


    Lu Ming whispers and displays another kind of horrible secret skill.


    The mysterious and powerful one will appear.


    After being attacked by so many terror, the other side finally couldn''t hold on. He screamed and was broken the defense. After a while, there was no residue left.


    At this time, the existence of the two kings of seven, has been in the bright moon and sun, turned into ashes.


    Lu Mingchang took a breath and collected all the original secrets.


    Fortunately, he has the formula of measuring words. Otherwise, he would not be able to display all kinds of original secret arts at once, as well as the terrible secret skill of yin and Yang Shen Tong.


    "It seems that my strength is not too evil to kill the God king eight heavy, no problem!"


    Lu Ming pondered.


    Just a moment ago, he almost broke out with the strongest fighting power. He used all kinds of terrible means to defeat the other party in one fell swoop.


    In fact, he has a more relaxed way to kill each other. Don''t forget, his copper coffin is still stained with some mud.


    If the mud is thrown out, it is enough to kill the opponent easily.


    However, Lu Ming''s strength has greatly increased during this period. He mainly wants to test his combat power.


    He was very satisfied with his fighting power.


    You know, it''s really difficult for shenwangjing to cross levels and fight. It''s a terrible thing that he can cross four small realms to kill opponents.


    Lu Ming burns all the bodies of Jin Jiaqin''s family with a fire, and then leaves here. After making sure that no one is following him, he goes to the other entrance of the ghost ghost ghost.


    Soon after, Lu Ming entered from the entrance and drove to the ghost again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3286

    When Lu Ming returned to Guihuo, he gave a voice to the ape warlord.


    Soon after, ape Huan came here.


    "Zhan Zu, you need our help when you come back this time?"


    Ape Huan guessed the purpose of Lu Ming.


    "Yes, I have been stabilized in Taixu Shengchao. Next, I need strong people to help me and start to develop my power."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "OK, Zhan Zu, come with me. I''ll choose the best one for you."


    And the land and the air, a wave of strength.


    After a few flashes, they came to the land of the Ming ape war clan. Lu Ming sighed that the speed of ape Huan was really amazing, which made him both look forward to and envy.


    "Zhan Zu will wait here for a while, and I will arrange for the staff."


    The ape glowed and left.


    Lu Ming didn''t wait too long. About half a day later, the apes disappeared and returned, and hundreds of apes were brought along.


    All of them are elderly or middle-aged ones. Each of them has a very strong breath, at least far above Lu Ming.


    "Zhan Zu, there are 300 people here, all of them are more than seven times of the God King. As for the God Kingdom, many of them are closed. It will take a little time to ask them to leave the pass!"


    The ape glows.


    "No harm, just wait a few more days!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Soon, three days passed.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, more than ten figures appeared in the sky.


    There are eleven ape warlords in total. Each of them gives Lu Ming a feeling of extreme terror and can''t resist.


    God King!


    Lu Ming''s first feeling told him that these were gods.


    The first one was actually the great elder of the ape war clan.


    "I''ve heard that if you don''t, I''m going to ask the self-improvement to go out this time."


    No sooner had the man arrived than the ape began to shout.


    Lu Ming smiles and thinks that when he first came here, the ape would never kill him.


    After being convinced by Lu Ming, he has to obey Lu Ming.


    "Ape from, as a great elder, it seems bad to go out like this!"


    Ape Huan Road, some speechless, he did not inform ape from, ape from completely uninvited.


    "What''s wrong? You can take charge of the war of the apes. I''ve been here for so many years. If I don''t go out for a walk, I''ll go crazy!"


    The ape never yells.


    The ape is helpless.


    "Well, let the elder go out."


    Lu Mingdao, the strength of ape from is unfathomable. After going out, he will be able to help him.


    After that, Lu Ming leaves guihuan and takes 11 gods and 300 gods and kings of the Ming ape war clan to leave Guigu.


    Although they were subordinates of Jingyu at that time, few people knew that the relationship between the tribe and Jingyu would not be affected even if they were brought to the capital of Taixu.


    Soon after, they left the entrance of the ghost.


    After leaving, the apes of the war clan all wore a large black robe, which covered their body and appearance.


    After that, they go to jiujue heavenly palace, and Lu Ming wants to use the cross star transmission array of jiujue heavenly palace.


    But they were blocked before they flew far away.


    In the starry sky ahead, the Runes of honey and hemp suddenly appear. Runes shine, and a group of people step out of the runes.


    All of them were wearing gold robes, and there were thousands of them.


    They are all masters of the Jin family.


    Before that, the other side set up a hidden body formation here. Lu Ming understood that it was the Jin family and Qin family who spread the news a few days ago.


    "Lu Ming, you are really around here. Who are these people? Sneaky


    A strong man of Jin family spoke coldly.


    "People of the Jin family, ha ha, I didn''t expect to send out thousands of experts all at once. I really look up to Lu Ming!"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "Lu Ming, if you don''t die, I''ll kill you anyway!"


    A strong man in the Jin family said coldly.


    "I''m afraid you can''t kill me!"


    Lu Ming light way, face calm.


    If he was alone, he would not be so calm, but now he is around, but master.


    "Do you think it''s just me from the Jin family? Come out


    The master of the Jin family has a light drink.


    All of a sudden, there are runes around Lu Ming. Obviously, this is a hidden array.


    Then, large groups of figures appeared.


    "Qin family, wing family, very good, all the people are here!"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    There are people from the Qin family and those from the wing family. Each family has sent out thousands of experts. They really look up to him, Lu Ming.Thousands of masters besieged Lu Ming, and Lu Ming could not escape.


    "Ha ha, have you seen it? Lu Ming, although I don''t know where you have brought a group of helpers, let them bury you with you!"


    The master of the Jin family laughed.


    "Don''t talk to him, kill!"


    In the crowd of Jin family, there was a cold voice. Then, an old man stepped out, his body emitting brilliant golden light, and a breath of incomparable terror broke out.


    Boom!


    This man reaches out his palm, a huge golden palm, and grabs it to Lu Ming and the people of the war tribe of the apes.


    The palm of one''s hand blocks out the sky and the sun, as if it can crack a planet.


    God King, this is absolutely the strong one in the God King realm.


    This time, in order to deal with Lu Ming, the Jin family actually directly sent out the strongmen of Shenjun realm.


    In jiujue tianwangfu, the existence of Shenjun realm is absolutely rare. Even if it is as powerful as the Jin family, there will not be a few such realms.


    I''m really willing to pay for it.


    However, Lu Ming''s face did not change at all.


    Because one of the great masters of the ape war clan has stepped out, roared and punched out.


    A huge fist, across the sky, to the golden palm.


    Boom!


    The whole starry sky was rioted. At the moment of collision, a light column rushed up from the place where they collided, directly penetrating seven or eight meteorites.


    It''s really destroying heaven and earth.


    Then, the fists and golden palms shook violently, and broke up one after another.


    "God King state, you also have God King state!"


    The king of Jin''s family is very ugly.


    They thought that the God King had been sent out to kill Lu Ming, which could guarantee everything. But they didn''t expect that there was a God King around Lu Ming, which was beyond their expectation.


    "This friend, we are the Jin family, the Qin family and the Yiren family of the nine Jue heavenly palace. Lu Ming and we are mortal enemies. If you help him, it''s not good for you. Why don''t you help us? Kill this man. Our three families will surely provide us with gifts!"


    The strong man in the king''s kingdom of the Jin family opened his mouth and wanted to make the God King of the Ming ape war clan turn against him.


    Lu Ming''s ironic smile makes the ape warlords turn over. Isn''t it ridiculous.


    "Oh, you and Zhan Zu are dead enemies? Then you all deserve to die


    The strong man of the apes war clan was cold and murderous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3287

    The Jin family, the Qin family, and the wing family are all stunned.


    Zhan Zu? What do you mean?


    "Kill!"


    The strong man of the war clan of the apes, however many, killed the past directly. With one blow, his fist became larger and covered the sky.


    "Let''s fight together and kill Lu Ming!"


    With a roar of anger, the king of the Jin family rushed up to meet the powerful king of the Ming ape war clan.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    The Jin family, the Qin family and the wing family all drank and rushed to Lu Ming.


    So many masters hand together, the breath of terror, shaking the starry sky.


    In particular, there is a flash of lightning, which kills Lu Ming at an amazing speed.


    This lightning is the result of a strong man in a family of winged people, who is also a God King.


    This time, not only the Jin family sent out the God King, but also the wing family.


    Only the Qin family didn''t show up.


    The God King of Yiren aristocratic family is waving his wings too fast. He wants to kill Lu Ming at one stroke, so as not to dream too much at night.


    But there are people who are just faster than him.


    "I''ll do it!"


    The great elder of the war clan of the Hades opened his mouth with a strong sense of war in his eyes.


    He has been holding back for many years and has been itching for a long time.


    He moved slightly and landed in front of Lu Ming with a simple punch.


    Boom!


    The void in front of him was blown up, as if the whole starry sky had been blown apart. The terrible fist force rushed towards the powerful man in the God kingdom of the family of wingers.


    "No...


    the God King of the winged family seemed to feel something extremely terrible. He cried out in horror. Before the voice fell, his body suddenly burst into a cloud of blood.


    He was killed by ape directly.


    Moreover, the ape from the fist strength has not stopped, continues to rush toward those who are left in the wing man family.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    in the places where the fist strength passed, the experts of the wing people family exploded one by one. It was only an instant. All the strong people in that area were all blown up.


    All of them are destroyed. It''s just a moment.


    Jin family, Qin family''s person, the body shape suddenly rigid, in the eye is all incredible, still has the panic.


    "Escape, escape, escape..."


    "the other party has an invincible existence, run away!"


    Then, the people of the Jin family and the Qin family roared with fear and almost broke their courage.


    One punch, tightly just one punch, killed a God King of the wing family, and thousands of strong men. What strength is this?


    Lu Ming''s side, there is such a terrible existence, do not escape, there is only one way to die.


    Even the God King of the Jin family almost died of fright. He was in a cold sweat and wanted to escape.


    However, the powerful one of the Hades war clan will not let him escape.


    "Ghost battle formula!"


    The God King of the Ming ape war clan, with a low drink, displayed the unique secret skill of the Ming ape war clan, ghost fighting formula.


    After the display, his combat effectiveness doubled.


    Boom!


    A blow out, hit the gold family strong body crazy shock, vomiting blood fly back.


    Then, the strong man of the war clan of the Hades stepped into the void, attacked and killed, and did not give the other party a chance to breathe.


    "These people, give it to you, kill them all!"


    Ape from the command of several other apes war clan God King strong.


    "Give it to me!"


    "I''ll do it!"


    There are two powerful men in the kingdom of Hades, who kill the people of Qin family and Jin family respectively.


    Crash!


    A great ape warrior, with a big hand and a big hairy hand, covered the sky and shrouded the Qin family''s army, totally enveloping thousands of Qin family members.


    "Don''t..."


    "spare me, Lu Ming, spare me!"


    "Lu Ming, have a good heart!"


    The people of the Qin family yell at each other, some beg for mercy, some cry and some scold.


    But then, with a big hairy hand, those calls suddenly stopped, because thousands of masters of the Qin family were all killed.


    On the other side, another powerful man of the ape war clan blew out with one blow. A big explosion occurred in the starry sky. The power of destruction killed thousands of experts in the Jin family.


    After a while, only the king of Jin''s family was left on the scene.


    However, the other side is not good, has been seriously injured, spit blood not only, defeat is only a matter of time.


    "What kind of monster have I provoked in the Jin family? God is going to destroy my family


    The king of Jin''s family sighed, and his heart was as grey as death.


    He knew that he could not live today, and he seemed to see the end of the Jin family.At the moment, his heart is full of deep regret. The Jin family should not have provoked Lu Ming.


    But it''s too late.


    Poof!


    A fist, pierced his heart, burst out the power of destruction, the king of the gold family, the strong, the whole person exploded.


    At this point, thousands of troops from Jin family, Qin family and Yiren family were destroyed.


    But Lu Ming didn''t want to let it go.


    The Jin family, the Qin family, and the winged family are all determined to kill Lu Ming. Even the God King has been sent out. This time, if he had not brought out the strong man of the Ming ape war clan, he would have been in danger.


    These three families can''t stay.


    However, the three headquarters are in jiujue Tianwang mansion.


    The overall strength of the nine Jue heavenly palace is still very amazing. If he takes these masters of the Ming ape war clan to kill the nine Jue heavenly palace, it is not enough to see.


    However, although the headquarters of the big families are in the jiujue heavenly palace, their ancestral lands are in different star regions.


    "Then we will destroy the ancestral land of Jin family, Qin family and Yiren aristocratic family!"


    Lu Ming cold mouth, and then, change direction, toward another direction.


    Jinhe Xingyu is the birthplace of the Jin family.


    Jinhe star, a huge life planet, is extremely prosperous. On it, there is a grand city.


    All the people living in this huge city are descendants of the Jin family.


    Lu Ming, with the strong man of the ape war clan, appeared in the sky above the city.


    "Who are you? Standing in the sky is disrespectful to our Jin family. I''ll give you a chance to come down and admit your mistakes... "


    on the city wall, some experts of the Jin family found Lu Ming and they immediately drank a lot with a high tone.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming didn''t want to talk nonsense with the other party. He held the Ba Shen gun in his hand and chopped it down.


    A gun awn, as long as a million miles, huge as a mountain, rolling down towards the huge city.


    Of course, the huge city is too big, and a million miles long spear is just a chance encounter.


    "You want to die!"


    "Let''s go!"


    On the wall, the guards of the Jin family roared and rose one by one. The golden light shone and killed Lu Ming.


    However, when Lu Ming''s spears rolled down, all the guards burst apart and were killed in an instant.


    With Lu Ming''s current combat power, the general God King, only has been killed by seconds.


    "Who is it?"


    "Looking for death!"


    "Somebody''s provoking. Go and kill them!"


    The giant city was startled and countless experts rushed out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3288

    In the golden family''s huge city, everywhere is the golden brilliance, one after another golden light column soars to the sky.


    Countless masters of the Jin family rushed out to kill those who provoked them.


    "It''s for you!"


    Lu Mingdao, very straight back.


    The ancestral land of the Jin family has many experts. He will not go up foolishly and give it to ape and others naturally.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Ape from showing excited color, he held back for too long, a chance to make a move, can not help.


    Boom!


    The ape stepped out and appeared in the center of the great city, and stepped out with one foot, forming a huge sole and stepping down from the sky.


    All of a sudden, a lot of people of the Jin family were killed.


    Boom!


    Giant foot in the giant city, the whole city is shaking up, the center of the city, there is a footprints tens of thousands of miles.


    Countless people died in this footprint.


    "Damn it, who''s going to make trouble in our ancestral land of Jin family? Start the killing battle


    From the depths of Jin''s ancestral land, there was a roar of astonishment and anger, and a dazzling golden light rose to the sky.


    Another strong one in the kingdom of God.


    Lu Ming sighs that the family of Jin is really profound. A God King has been sent out before, and now there is a god king sitting in the ancestral land.


    In the headquarters of jiujue heavenly palace, there is at least one God King.


    In this way, a gold family has at least three deities.


    Hum!


    There are countless runes on the walls of the golden city.


    This is the gold family arranged for countless years, once launched, can kill God King.


    "Kill!"


    The God King of Jin family, in the core position, presided over the grand array.


    The great array emits endless golden light, converges into a golden sword, and cuts away from the ape.


    The sky has been cut out a dark crack, continuous explosion.


    In an instant, the golden sword was cut to the ape.


    The ape stretched out a fluffy claw and grabbed the golden sword in front of him. He could not move the golden sword.


    Touch!


    Then, when the ape pinched it hard, the golden sword broke into pieces and disappeared into energy.


    All the people in the Jin family, including the king of Jin family, almost burst their eyes. It was hard to believe what they saw.


    "Not good..."


    the king of the Jin family felt cold in their hearts. Their great killing array of Jin family was extremely powerful and could kill God King.


    However, ape Cong easily grasped the sword and smashed it. As far as he knew, there were few of the nine Jue heavenly palace.


    "This friend..."


    the God King of the Jin family spoke quickly, trying to stabilize the ape from.


    However, the ape didn''t bother to talk to him. He had already made a fist.


    Boom!


    The huge city was rocked by explosions in all directions. The base of the killing array was destroyed, and the big killing array was broken.


    "Come on, fight with me, let me see what kind of strength you have!"


    Then, the ape from the king to the king of the strong to kill, a very direct blow out.


    The God King was frightened and broke out all his fighting power. The whole man turned into gold. He used the unique skill of Jin family, the hand of breaking void and the sword of breaking void.


    But when the ape went down with one blow, the king of the Jin family coughed up blood and his body almost cracked.


    He is better than the king of Jin family, but there is still a big gap between him and the ape.


    Reluctantly resisted two moves, was killed from the ape.


    "It''s too weak. It''s boring!"


    The ape shook his head.


    "All the gold family, run away!"


    The big men of the Jin family yelled and let the people of the Jin family escape.


    The one who can escape is one.


    However, there are too many deities around Lu Ming. They obstruct all the masters of the Jin family who escaped from all directions and were killed.


    A moment later, the huge city of Jin family exploded, and almost all the people of Jin family above the God kingdom were destroyed.


    As for those under the Wu Shen state, Lu Ming didn''t want to kill them.


    So the ancestral land of the house of Jin was destroyed.


    Then, Lu Ming and they move to kill the ancestral land of the winged family.


    The ancestral land of Yiren aristocratic family is very strange. It is a huge and incomparable ancient tree, floating in the starry sky.


    This ancient tree, too big, like a small planet in general, countless winged people live here.


    Lu Ming and his family came very quickly. The people of Yiren family did not know the news that the ancestral land of Jin family was destroyed.


    Not long after, the ancient tree exploded, and almost all the people who were strong in the family and those above the realm of God were destroyed.


    After destroying the ancestral land of the Yiren family, they killed the ancestral land of the Qin family and destroyed the ancestral land of the Qin family.Lu Ming is not soft at all.


    These three families tried to kill him many times, but he would have died.


    Lu Ming will not be soft on the enemy.


    After destroying the ancestral land of the three aristocratic families, Lu Ming leaves the nine Jue heavenly palace with the people of the Ming ape war clan.


    Soon after, the news that the ancestral land of the three aristocratic families had been destroyed came out, shaking the whole nine Jue heavenly palace.


    This is explosive news. The ancestral land of the three great aristocratic families which have been inherited for endless years has been destroyed. This is too serious.


    The owners of the three aristocratic families almost fainted after hearing the news.


    Immediately, the nine Jue heavenly palace, the three aristocratic families sent experts to the ancestral land of the three aristocratic families, trying to find clues, but found nothing.


    "Who is it? Who is it? "


    When the three aristocratic families met, the leader of the Jin family roared with red eyes.


    His heart is bleeding. His ancestral land is destroyed, and countless strong men are killed. From then on, the Jin family will surely suffer a great decline and lose its strength.


    "Is it Lu Ming?"


    The head of the family of the winged family had his teeth clenched and his eyes were red.


    People are shocked. Is it really Lu Ming.


    Because, they sent to kill Lu Ming master, all can''t contact, even God King.


    They understand that it''s more of a bad thing.


    There are so many masters who go to kill Lu Ming, but they are more dangerous and less auspicious, which proves that there are terrible strong men around Lu Ming.


    Then, they speculated that it was Lu Ming who killed the man who killed him. In a fury, he killed the ancestors of the three families. This is the most likely.


    "Lu Ming, Lu Ming... Damn it!"


    They roared and they were thrilled.


    Lu Ming''s side, there is such a strong presence, too terrible, if not for them to hide in the nine Jue heavenly palace, most likely also dangerous.


    "Go on, the people of the clan, don''t leave the palace of nine Jue heaven in the future!"


    "Order..."


    then, the three aristocratic families gave orders one after another to let the experts of the three aristocratic families not to leave the nine Jue heavenly palace.


    They were afraid, so they could only cringe. As for revenge, they had better forget it. Now it''s very important to protect their lives.


    ...


    Lu Ming and his wife left jiujue Tianwang mansion and did not return to Taixu holy capital immediately, but went to Heiyu gold mine.


    General BIE Kuo of the black jade Army wanted to kill him at first. This account should be settled.


    What''s more, Lu Ming needs to find out who is behind him to instruct biekuo to kill him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3289

    After Lu Ming came to the Heiyu gold mine, he found an anomaly.


    Don''t be rich. It''s another person who is in charge of the general''s office of the black jade army.


    Lu Ming with ape from the others, directly control the man, forced to ask the whereabouts of other Kuo.


    The man was frightened and could only answer honestly.


    It turned out that biekuo had been transferred away for a long time. Since the last time the evil spirits of the holy devil Dynasty attacked the Heiyu gold mine, biekuo and several of his lieutenants had been transferred away.


    As for where it is transferred, it is not known.


    "It''s safe to do it!"


    Lu Ming is also a little helpless.


    Obviously, the other side is already ready.


    Lu Ming estimates that no matter whether he is dead or not, biekuo and several vice generals will be transferred away, and they may even be killed. That is, no one will investigate them.


    The clue of not broad is broken, Lu Ming can only take the ape from the others to rush to Taixu holy capital.


    With Lu Ming''s present identity, he brought hundreds of people into Taixu holy capital without any problem.


    After entering the capital of Taixu with ape and others, Lu Ming takes them to the place where LAN Shang lives and lives with LAN Shang.


    It''s a bit remote here. At the same time, there is also a reference between LAN Shang and LAN Shang.


    After settling down the good apes, Lu Ming went to the imperial palace of Taixu. However, when Lu Ming returned to the imperial palace of Taixu, he got a message.


    The crown prince is holding a dragon banquet, and invited Tianjiao, the top young generation in the capital, to attend.


    The autumn moon also went.


    "Dragon feast!"


    Lu Ming is curious and grabs a young man to ask. The result of the inquiry makes Lu Ming feel shocked.


    The so-called dragon feast is a feast held with dragon as food.


    Eat dragon meat, drink dragon blood brewed wine, enjoy dragon liver and so on.


    "How could it be? The dragon clan is one of the strongest races in the universe. How dare Taixu Shengchao do this


    Lu Ming asked in shock.


    The dragon race is extremely powerful. In the vast universe and thousands of races, it is the highest existence. Its strength is incomparably strong and can be found all over the universe.


    The prince of Taixu Shengchao dared to hold a dragon feast openly and honestly. He took the dragon as his food. If he was known by the dragon family, he would be flattened in an instant.


    Although Taixu Shengchao is strong, it is far away from the dragon family standing at the peak of the universe.


    "One of the strongest races in the universe? Where are you from? "


    The young man looked at Lu Ming strangely.


    "What do you mean?"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    "The dragon is one of the strongest races in the universe. It''s the old Chinese calendar. Long ago, about dozens of star years ago, the dragon clan was destroyed, the ancestral star was broken, and the strongman of the dragon clan was almost dead."


    "You must have come from a very remote place, so you don''t know?"


    Looking at the suspicious youth.


    "How could such a thing happen?"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    However, he learned everything about the dragon clan in the riot Star River. Since he left the riot Star River, he has not deliberately understood the situation of the dragon family.


    Unexpectedly, the dragon family was destroyed, even the ancestral star was broken.


    "What kind of forces took action against the dragon clan?"


    Lu Ming asked again.


    "It''s said that several other top races in the universe have joined hands. In addition, I''ve heard that the supreme heavenly palace has also made a move!"


    Speaking of the back, the voice of the youth is much lower, and seems to be very cautious.


    "Heavenly palace!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed. He felt that this matter was absolutely not simple.


    Several other top races, even the heavenly palace, have taken action, which contains a lot of secrets.


    Of course, Lu Ming knows that he can''t interfere in the internal affairs.


    He just sighed. He had a lot of friendship with the dragon people all the way. He also had Jiulong blood essence and practiced the magic formula of dragon Dharma.


    It never occurred to me that the extremely strong dragon clan had come to this end.


    "The most powerful of the dragon clan was almost destroyed, the ancestral star was broken, and the status of the dragon clan was greatly reduced, and it has become a small clan in the universe. However, there are still a large number of dragon, scattered all over the universe. These dragon became the hunting objects of other races, and they were regarded as pets, slaves, mounts, and even food!"


    The young man then said, as if he were also sighing that the dragon family who once dominated the universe had come to this end.


    Lu Ming suddenly thought that it was the nine dragons who helped the emperor Taixu pull the cart.


    At that time, he was surprised that the dragon race was the peak race. The emperor Taixu dared to pull a cart with nine dragons. He was not afraid to be revenged. Now everything knows that the dragon clan has declined.Now, the prince is holding a dragon banquet to entertain Tianjiao.


    It is said that the Dragon banquet has been held several times.


    "Autumn moon has gone, so go and have a look!"


    Lu Ming ponders, and then leaves Taixu Royal sanctuary.


    The Dragon banquet was held in Qianqiu garden.


    There is a huge space for practicing cloth in the imperial palace. The effect of the cultivation is ten times better than that of the private cultivation.


    But recently, Qianqiu garden is very busy, a large number of Tianjiao gather.


    In a vast open space, the prince sat in the top seat.


    On both sides of the prince, there are two princes, as well as other princes and princesses.


    Next, there are some of the top Tianjiao, such as some of the top Tianjiao in the Taixu royal palace.


    In addition, this group joined the Taixu Royal holy house, and the top 20 existed.


    Emperor sword one, nihility cliff, Chu Chengkong, qianshengxuan and others are all there.


    Autumn moon is also included.


    Next, it is the second class of Tianjiao.


    On the whole, Tianjiao, the last group who joined Taixu Royal holy house, came the most. After all, the new ones still occupied a small number, not too many, but there were also thousands of people.


    There are tens of thousands of people in the whole field.


    On the table of the people, there are some delicacies, but not many people move. They are waiting for the dragon meat and wine.


    "Shanglong meat dragon wine!"


    One yelled at the prince.


    At once, there were a large number of beautiful maids, carrying dishes and wine pots.


    The fragrance of wine came to my face.


    After opening the pot, there is a strong smell of meat.


    This is the flavor of dragon meat, which is the most delicious.


    And wine, also with dragon blood and some rare divine materials, refined, is also the best wine.


    Some people are already swallowing their mouths, and their fingers are moving.


    In the era of dragon dominating the universe, dragon meat is a delicious food that few people can eat. It''s not that they can''t get it, but they dare not eat it.


    Once the news is leaked, it will be retaliated by the dragon people.


    Even if some people eat, they eat secretly.


    There''s no place to be so aboveboard and enjoy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3290

    "Gentlemen, please!"


    The prince raised his glass and said in a loud voice.


    "Please!"


    Others picked up their glasses and drank them down.


    "Good wine, good wine!"


    "Supreme sauce wine!"


    Many people sigh, a face intoxicated, their body, the essence burst out, the spirit overflowing.


    The wine brewed with dragon blood contains rich essence. After drinking, it is helpful for cultivation.


    Many people can''t help but start to grab the dragon meat and enjoy it.


    The scene is very lively, people communicate with each other, while chatting and drinking.


    Qiuyue and a woman are sitting on a table, frowning.


    To tell you the truth, she doesn''t like such an occasion very much. She doesn''t want to come unless the woman on the edge warmly invites her.


    The woman on the edge, who is also a group of new students, looks like she is only eighteen or nine years old. She has a good relationship with Qiu Yue in the course of her mission. Her name is moning.


    "Sister Qiuyue, why don''t you eat it?"


    Moning put a piece of dragon meat into his mouth and looked at the autumn moon curiously.


    "I don''t have much appetite. Eat it!"


    Autumn Moon road.


    At this time, a figure, carrying a glass, came towards this side.


    "Autumn moon, right? Here, I''d like to propose a toast to you!"


    A young man in black, carrying a glass.


    "No drinking!"


    Autumn moon light way, facial expression is cold, a bit face also does not give.


    The young man''s face stiffened, a little embarrassed.


    "Miss Qiuyue, I''d like to propose a toast to give you face!"


    Young people say again.


    "Go away!"


    Autumn moon cold drink.


    The young man''s face was stiff, and at last he turned around and left.


    "Hey, Liu Xu, you also want to get involved in other people. They are Lu Ming''s women!"


    A cold voice sounded.


    Autumn Moon''s eyes forget the past and see several young people in black robes.


    It''s easy to recognize that these people are Tianjiao of Jiuyou Tianwang mansion.


    One of them, Qiuyue, knew him as Tianjiao Youxing, the same group of them. He had challenged Lu Ming and was defeated by Lu Ming.


    The others are the last batch of old students.


    What I said just now is Youxing.


    "Lu Ming''s woman? I heard that Lu Ming was attacked by the remaining evils of the previous dynasty when she was on a mission last time. She has fallen down. She is alone now


    Another youth in the palace of nine you heaven chuckled.


    "Oh, I see. It''s just right. Qiuyue, my cousin Youtian, is the top Tianjiao among the last batch of students. He is very interested in you. Otherwise, how about you and my cousin as a companion?"


    You star smile way, point to a crooked nose youth on his side.


    "Nonsense, my master will be fine!"


    Autumn Moon''s face, incomparably ugly.


    "Nothing? Hehe, he was surrounded and killed by the remaining evils of the previous dynasty. Even if the high-level God King in the black cloud army and even the God King were killed in battle, would he not have died? If you don''t die, how can you disappear for so many years without appearing? You should not have any hope. My cousin looks at you well, and doesn''t care if you are second-hand. You should be glad! "


    You star sneers, this can be said to be extremely ugly.


    The whole body of autumn moon gas trembles, she is not good at words, naturally can not contend with others.


    "Ha ha, what a coincidence. My son Chu Chengkong is also very interested in Qiuyue girl. Why don''t you just follow my son Chengkong?"


    At this time, a young man from the God of war family also laughed. It was Chu Chengkong sitting beside him.


    "Master Wu fan of my family is the son of the national master. He is also interested in Miss Qiuyue. How about Miss Qiuyue following my Master Wu fan?"


    Wu fan side, a young man joked.


    Autumn moon a small face, rose red.


    It''s an insult to red fruit.


    The prince, the second prince and others just drank wine at will and watched with interest without stopping.


    "You... You... Are shameless!"


    One side of Mo Ning really can''t see down, glared at Wu fan, Chu Chengkong, Youxing and others.


    "Bold, dare to talk to Mr. Wu fan like this, what kind of thing are you


    On Wu fan''s side, the young man drank coldly just now, and then his body flashed, like a flash of lightning, rushed toward moning and slapped him in the past.


    Young people are not strong at all.


    Seeing, the palm was about to fan on moning''s small face. A scallion white hand caught the young man''s wrist and shook it.


    Click!


    With a shrill cry, the young man''s arm, inch inch broken, his body, mercilessly hit the ground.


    Qianqiu garden all over the place, have set up a large array, the ground is incomparably hard.The young man fell heavily on the ground, then bounced up and spat out blood.


    "Ah, you dare to do it to me..."


    the young people screamed while spraying blood.


    However, before he finished his words, Qiuyue slapped him in the face, and the youth continued to scream and flew directly to Wu fan''s table.


    Before the man arrived, the blood ran wild with his teeth.


    Wu fan side, a youth flew out, caught the youth before.


    I saw a face swollen like a pig''s head, teeth flying, body in convulsion.


    "You are bold, dare to beat the Tianjiao of our country''s teacher''s office!"


    The young man roared.


    This young man, who is the last batch of students, is very strong.


    But Qiuyue ignored him directly. She got up slowly, her eyes were like electricity, and she swept to jiuyoutian palace and the God of war aristocratic family. She said coldly, "if you just spoke, you should hold your own 20 mouths. I can let him go, or I will waste him!"


    The voice is extremely cold, we can see how angry the autumn moon is.


    "The mouth? Scrap? Ha ha, what a big tone


    A young man''s cold and secluded road in the palace of nine hell heaven.


    "I''ll take you first and take it back to the national master''s office."


    The young man in the national master''s office was furious, and his body burst out, and he was fighting towards the autumn moon. With strong energy, he rolled down towards the autumn moon.


    It''s Tianjiao who can come here to attend the Dragon feast.


    The cultivation of this man reached the four levels of the divine king, and the original divine power factor awakened twice. As soon as he made a move, he broke out a thunderbolt attack.


    However, Qiuyue''s face is indifferent, her jade hand is like a knife, and she cuts it out.


    Pooh!


    With just one blow, he defeated the attack of the youth of the National Teachers'' college. His jade hand was like a knife, and one of his arms was cut off.


    Then, Qiuyue followed up step by step and hit the man''s chest with one hand. He screamed and his body flew out. He fell on the ground and vomited blood. His body was almost punctured.


    There was a sudden silence, some shock.


    A God King four heavy, awakened twice Tianjiao, unexpectedly was killed by autumn moon easily.


    Obviously, Qiuyue has made a lot of progress in Taixu royal palace.


    "It seems that you are not going to take charge of your own mouth, so I''ll do it!"


    Autumn moon cold face, step out, first toward the nine you day palace people go.


    "Big talk, I''ll meet you!"


    You star cold mouth, body flash, rushed to the autumn moon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3291

    Youxing''s strength is very strong. When Taixu royal palace was held, it entered the top 20 and finally ranked 19th.


    However, he ranked 19th because he challenged Lu Ming at the beginning. Otherwise, with his strength, he would be able to rank higher.


    After all, the attack of jiuyoutian palace can affect the soul, which is extremely strange.


    You star body shape a flash, like a ghost general, toward the autumn moon to kill.


    Qiuyue''s face is cold, and she still uses her hand instead of a knife to chop at you Xing.


    "Good chance!"


    You star''s eyes flash, full force explosion, display strange attack, want to affect the soul of autumn moon, and then take autumn moon in one fell swoop.


    Touch!


    The two men''s attack on each other, but the autumn moon is nothing different.


    The autumn moon is inherited by the heavenly eye God King. How can you have an impact on the autumn moon?


    It can not only attack the enemy, but also protect the body and even the soul.


    The attack of autumn moon, however, is like mountains and seas, rushing towards the stars.


    "You... How could you..."


    You star pupil pupil''s pupil dilates, reveals the inconceivable color, then his arm explodes, the body suddenly retreats.


    Shua!


    Autumn Moon quickly followed, appeared above the stars, a foot toward his face.


    The body of Youxing is like a meteorite, hitting the ground with its face toward the ground.


    You star''s face, completely exploded, bloody, miserable.


    "Kill!"


    Autumn moon cold drink, killing machine cold, the body fell rapidly, toward the you star to kill, the speed is amazing.


    Qiuyue hates you Xing thoroughly. This is a must kill move.


    "Dare you?"


    Nine you days palace, other several young people roar, body explosion and rushed to the autumn moon.


    Even that you Tian also made a move.


    The cultivation of Youtian has reached the five levels of the divine king with amazing strength.


    Tianjiao of several Jiuyou Tianwang''s mansion is very fast. In a flash, he comes to Qiuyue, and all kinds of attacks are enveloped in autumn moon.


    Autumn moon does not care to kill you star, Jiao drinks a sound, in the palm of the hand, dominating blade appears, a knife horizontal cut out.


    The sword flashed, and the attack of several youths in jiuyoutian palace was split in two instantly.


    Then, the bright knife light, quickly towards them to kill and cut.


    After a few screams, Tianjiao''s body suddenly retreated. It had been retreating for hundreds of meters before it stopped. In their chest, there was a deep wound, and blood flowed.


    With one move, they were hit hard.


    Only Youtian blocks the attack of autumn moon.


    Two people on a move, the field broke out a fierce roar, Youtian''s body slightly retreated.


    "Your accomplishments... Have reached the five levels of the divine king!"


    You Tian cried out in some incredible way.


    Others were taken aback.


    Qiuyue''s cultivation has reached the five levels of the divine king. This speed is too fast.


    At the time of the Taixu Royal holy house, the cultivation of autumn moon was only the triple of the divine king. But now, it has reached the fifth level of the divine king. This speed is really amazing.


    You know, Youtian was the last group of students. When he joined Taixu Royal holy yard, although his accomplishments did not reach the triple level of the divine king, there were also two levels of the divine king. However, after practicing for so many years, he was only able to achieve the five levels of the divine king.


    At the scene, nihility cliff, Chu Chengkong and other people showed a dignified look in their eyes. The speed of Qiuyue''s progress was beyond their imagination.


    "This girl, not bad!"


    The prince whispered, his eyes glowing.


    "Kill! "


    the autumn moon drinks delicately and continues to kill Youtian.


    The dominating blade turns into an arc, which is so amazing that it seems to split heaven and earth.


    "King of ghosts!"


    You star roars, and he is not weak. After so many years of cultivation, he has successfully awakened the original secret arts. He is the strongest Tianjiao of the younger generation of Jiuyou Tianwang mansion.


    A ghost King roared and killed Qiuyue and fought with Qiuyue.


    Two people speed extremely fast, in an instant to fight more than ten moves.


    However, it is obvious that the autumn moon is stronger, the pressure of the dark sky is gradually retreating, and it will be sooner or later that we fail.


    "Go and help Youtian get the autumn moon!"


    At this time, Wu fan ordered a burly youth around him.


    "Good!"


    The body of the burly young man burst out and killed towards the autumn moon.


    The strength of this man is also very strong. The cultivation of the five levels of the divine king also awakens the original secret arts, which is not weaker than Youtian.


    The two masters joined hands to launch the general offensive of the storm and killed Qiuyue.


    For a time, the autumn moon was blocked and it was difficult to gain the upper hand.


    These two people, are the top Tianjiao, the strength is very strong.


    "Do you two think you can stop me?"Autumn moon cold mouth, she constantly operation of magic power.


    Boom!


    As if a volcano, from the autumn moon body full-scale eruption.


    Autumn moon, before, was just a kind of running and dominating divine power, but now, other divine powers burst out.


    Autumn Moon controls a total of eight kinds of divine powers. They break out together, and their combat power suddenly increases.


    The light of the knife flashed, and in an instant, thousands of knife lights were cut out.


    Poof! Poof!


    Youtian and the burly youth are suddenly hit by the attack. They are almost cut off by the knife light, and the body suddenly retreats.


    "How strong, how can she be so powerful?"


    Many people were shocked.


    The strength of autumn moon is really amazing.


    "You, together, we must suppress this bitch today!"


    Wu fan ordered with a cold face. Beside him, there were two masters of Tianjiao, who also killed Qiuyue.


    The cultivation of these two people, more terrifying, reached the six levels of the God King, but they did not awaken to the original secret arts.


    "Mr. Wu fan, I''ll help you too!"


    A young man in blue got up.


    Some people recognize that this man is a Tianjiao of the blue family. LAN Feng is sitting beside the last batch of people who joined Taixu Royal holy yard.


    He is also very strong. He is known as the first day pride of the blue family. He has achieved six levels of divine king and awakened the original secret arts. His strength is incomparable.


    So many masters surrounded the autumn moon and launched a terrorist attack.


    This area has been rioted, but it is full of arrays. Although the war is fierce, it is not hindered.


    "Despicable, despicable, so many people do something to a woman, mean!"


    Monin gritted his teeth and was furious.


    Unfortunately, her strength, too much difference, to help Qiuyue, but also unable to help.


    In addition to moning, there are also some people who can''t look down and despise in their hearts.


    But no one dares to help.


    In this, however, it involves the Jiuyou tianwangfu, which is very advanced in the 27th day palace.


    Not to mention the national master''s office and the blue family.


    Who is willing to offend these people for the sake of autumn moon.


    There is no one in the war god family. The main reason is that the God of war family has no such level of Tianjiao.


    The prince, the second prince and others, never speak, light looking, seems to be acquiescence.


    This is also the reason why Wu fan and others dare to start.


    Boom! Boom!


    On the battlefield, the roar is unceasing, altogether has six big masters, unites to fight the autumn moon.


    Especially the blue family that Tianjiao, strength terror, is the main attack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3292

    However, the autumn moon is very strong, the divine power erupts, the knife light explodes, blocks the five big masters'' joint attack.


    "What''s the use of too many people? I''m defeated!"


    Autumn Moon drinks, her body, the black light explodes flash.


    This is the light of extermination.


    The light of exterminating God is combined with the blade of master, and turns into a knife awn that startles the sky.


    Poof! Poof!


    Blood splashed in all directions, two figures screamed, and the figures of the two Shenwang Liuchong youths in the national master''s palace retreated abruptly. Their bodies were cut off and fell to the ground, which was terrible to see.


    They two people, did not awaken the origin secret skill, simply cannot block the autumn moon''s knife.


    "Help, young master, help!"


    The young men of the two national teachers'' offices screamed bitterly.


    Wu fan''s face was ugly, and rushed out in a hurry. He connected the two people''s bodies with divine power, and then fed Shendan.


    Although they didn''t wake up to the original secret arts, at this age, they had reached the level of "God King six", and they were also extremely top-level Tianjiao. With the improvement of their cultivation, they may not be able to wake up to the original secret arts in the future, and their future is limitless. Naturally, they can''t let them die easily.


    On the other side, Youtian, the burly youth of the national master''s palace, was no better. Their original secret arts were directly defeated by the autumn moon. They vomited blood and retreated violently. There was a deep scar on their bodies. The destructive power on them was constantly destroying their spirits.


    Only the blue family''s Tianjiao, better, blocked the attack of autumn moon.


    However, Qiuyue''s offensive continued to kill Tianjiao of the blue family, and the light of extermination broke out in an all-round way. With her incomparable divine power, she continued to kill Tianjiao of the blue family.


    Although Tianjiao of the blue family is highly cultivated, Qiuyue controls eight kinds of divine powers, which can make up for the gap.


    However, the light of killing God by autumn moon is more terrifying than the secret skill of the other side.


    After more than a dozen moves, LAN Tianjiao was defeated, coughing up blood and retreating, and a deep wound appeared on his body.


    "It was defeated. The five Tianjiao joined hands, and they were defeated!"


    The scene, people''s faces, very wonderful, full of shock.


    The five Tianjiao united forces, are defeated by Qiuyue, Qiuyue''s strength, really suppressed everyone.


    "It''s only been a few hundred years since I joined Taixu Royal holy house. I''ve made such great progress. Even if the last batch of students can suppress her, it''s not so much!"


    "Yes, and among the last batch of students, the strongest ones either established their families or entered the army for training, but they did not stay in the imperial palace of Taixu!"


    A lot of people talk about it.


    Some of the top players in the last batch were all training outside, and almost none of them came to the Dragon feast.


    "The potential of autumn moon is too strong. I''m afraid that among the new batch of students, only emperor Jian can compare with her in terms of potential!"


    "It''s true that Qiuyue didn''t enter the top three at the time of the Taixu Royal sanctuary, but its potential was definitely the top three. Needless to say, in the future, even with her current strength, I''m afraid the top three have been stabilized. I''m afraid that wuwuya is not her opponent any more."


    The crowd was amazed.


    And nine you days of the palace people, Wu fan, LAN Feng, Chu Chengkong and other people, face incomparably ugly.


    "Say again, the one who spoke just now is 20 palms, otherwise, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!"


    The autumn moon opens mouth again, the voice is icy cold, the eye looks at several people who open mouth before.


    You star and others pale, in the public eye, so is the mouth, that is really humiliating.


    "I... I..."


    you star, I haven''t said a word for a long time.


    Touch!


    The autumn moon step out, the strong breath toward the dark star.


    Youtian and other people bite their teeth, and they have the heart to block Qiuyue. They are all in danger if they continue to fight.


    "If you don''t control your mouth, you will be ruined!"


    Autumn Moon mouth, bathed in the black light, this moment, the autumn moon is like a witch.


    "Prince..."


    Wu fan looked at the prince and asked for help.


    Although he didn''t open his mouth just now, someone from the national master''s office opened his mouth. If the people of the national master''s office wanted to take charge of their own mouth, it was to hit the face of the National Teachers'' office.


    But the prince pretended not to see it.


    So many people beat a woman, but they are still defeated. The prince has no face to help Wu fan and others.


    Seeing this, Wu fan is sad.


    You star face pale, eyes, autumn moon step by step approaching, he gritted his teeth and said: "good, I hold my mouth!"


    You star waved, a slap in his face.


    Immediately, you star''s face, there is a finger print.


    "Too light, a little heavier!"


    The autumn moon is cold.


    You star heart rage, but at this moment, he can only continue to bite teeth.


    Bang!


    He slapped his face again. Immediately, his face was swollen and his mouth was splashed with blood.Many people''s teeth are sour. They can feel it.


    This time, Qiuyue did not speak.


    You Xing continues to take charge of your mouth.


    The sound of slapping continued to ring. After 20 palms, Youxing''s face had turned into a pig''s head.


    The rest of them just started to talk, their faces were very ugly, and they were almost crying.


    Now, they are extremely regretful. They regret why they have to open their mouth just now. They should not raise their heads from now on.


    But then again, they never expected that Qiuyue''s strength would reach this point. Even the last batch of Tianjiao were not Qiuyue''s opponents.


    "It''s your turn!"


    Autumn Moon''s eyes, look at the young man around Wu fan.


    "Stop when you''re good. He''s from the Shifu of our country..."


    Wu fan talks and threatens Qiuyue.


    "My hand


    Autumn Moon directly interrupted Wu fan''s words, cold mouth, eyes firm.


    "Damn it, this bitch!"


    Wu fan roared in his heart, but he didn''t dare to speak out for fear of being revenged.


    "Hum, after this time, I must find a chance to let someone take this bitch down and take her to the national master''s office. I will teach her well..."


    Wu fan thought bitterly.


    "Not yet


    Qiuyue stares at the young man in the national master''s office.


    The young man almost cried. Seeing that Wu fan turned his head to the other side and didn''t look at him, he began to slap him helplessly.


    Bang! Bang! ...


    after 20 slaps in a row, his face became a pig''s head.


    Then, it was a young man in the Ares family.


    The young man had no choice but to slap himself twenty times.


    "Good, good fan!"


    Moning was excited and very happy.


    "Prince, someone here doesn''t welcome me. I''m leaving Qiuyue!"


    Then, Qiuyue hugged the prince and turned to leave.


    "Sister Qiuyue, I''ll go with you!"


    Monin came after him.


    "No, I''m not in a good mood. I''ll go out and relax. You can enjoy the dragon meat dragon bar here. It''s good for your cultivation."


    Autumn Moon said a, on the air left, blink of an eye disappeared in the thousand autumn garden.


    "Come on, let''s keep drinking!"


    The scene was a little awkward, and someone came out to play.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3293

    Dragon banquet continued, but some people, in the face of delicious food, but tasteless, such as Wu fan and others, the mood is extremely unhappy.


    It was a long time before the atmosphere eased a little.


    "Newspaper!"


    At this time, suddenly a middle-aged man, wearing armor, flew in.


    This man is the guard of the prince.


    The prince frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Prince, someone is coming in to join the Dragon banquet!"


    Report from the middle-aged guard.


    "The Dragon banquet has already started. It''s ridiculous to want to come in now."


    Next to the prince, another Prince sneered.


    "Who is it?"


    The prince asked directly.


    "It''s the new flower exploration in Taixu Royal Palace, Lu Ming!"


    Middle aged guard road.


    "What? Lu Ming


    From the crowd, there were several exclamations.


    They are Wu fan, LAN Feng, Chu Chengkong, Youxing, etc.


    "Isn''t Lu Ming dead? How can it still appear? "


    Wu fan roared, some incredible.


    "He''s really out there!"


    The middle-aged guard added.


    The prince''s eyes flashed and he didn''t know what he was thinking. After a while, he said, "let him in!"


    "Yes


    The middle-aged guard nodded, turned and flew out. Soon after, a figure stepped into the air. It was Lu Ming.


    As soon as Lu Ming comes, all eyes fall on Lu Ming.


    "It''s really him. It''s really Lu Ming!"


    "Yes, from the breath of life, it''s really him, yes!"


    "It is said that Lu Ming is dead and died in the hands of the remaining evildoers of the previous dynasty. Now, it seems that they are all rumors!"


    At the scene, there was a lot of discussion.


    But Wu fan, LAN Feng, you Xing and others are gloomy, looking at Lu Ming, his eyes constantly flash.


    "Lu Ming, you are so brave. The prince held the Dragon banquet, but you came late. What do you mean? Don''t you pay attention to the prince? "


    Wu fan clapped the table and yelled.


    Lu Ming looks at Wu fan with contempt. Then he ignores Wu fan directly, lands on the ground, clasps his fist at the crown prince, and says, "Lu Ming has met the prince. Lu Ming was attacked by the remaining evils of the previous dynasty in the black jade gold mine and was seriously injured. He has been healing his wounds all these years. He has just returned to the holy capital. Please forgive me for the delay!"


    An understatement of a word, will be their own why late, push all.


    "I see!"


    People at the scene suddenly.


    It turned out that Lu Ming was not dead, but seriously injured. He had been healing for years, so he didn''t show up.


    It makes perfect sense, and most people believe it.


    "So it is. Please take your seat."


    The prince smiles and waves his hand.


    Lu Ming turns around, glances and frowns.


    Did not see the shadow of autumn moon, he is heard that autumn moon is also here, just came, otherwise, he is still too lazy to come.


    But now, why don''t you see the autumn moon?


    "Mr. Lu Ming, are you in the autumn moon?"


    Seeing Lu Ming''s eyes sweeping around, he seems to be looking for someone. Mo Ning immediately calls out.


    Lu Ming walked over and said, "yes, I heard that autumn moon also came here. Why didn''t you see it?"


    "Qiuyue... Qiuyue, she was still there just now, but she was forced away before!"


    Monin gritted his teeth and breathed.


    "Forced away? What''s going on? "


    Lu Ming''s eyes are full of cold light and his voice is cold.


    "It''s like this..."


    immediately, moning told me what happened just now.


    Boom!


    It was as if the fire was burning all over the body.


    Cold killing machine, constantly diffuse out, the temperature of the scene seems to be falling.


    Lu Ming didn''t expect that such a thing happened.


    So many people, they actually gang up to bully Qiuyue and bully a woman.


    It can be imagined that Qiuyue has suffered a lot of grievances. If it were not for Qiuyue''s powerful strength, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Lu Ming''s murder is extremely strong.


    The dragon has scales against it. If you touch it, you must kill it!


    The person Lu Ming loves is his counter scale!


    "Lu Ming, this is the Dragon banquet held by the crown prince. What should you do if you break out your breath, disturb people and disturb the Dragon feast?"


    You star cold drink.


    He was cruelly abused by Lu Ming and hated Lu Ming for a long time. Naturally, he wanted to seize every opportunity to attack Lu Ming.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming step out, the whole ground is constantly shaking, eyes light like electricity, staring at the Youxing, said: "before the autumn moon, do you have your share, roll out to die!""That''s right. What''s wrong with me, Qiuyue?"


    You star cold channel.


    "Kill!"


    Lu mingleng drinks, a blow out, a nine claw dragon, burst out, toward the stars in the past.


    "Hum, you have been recuperating for hundreds of years, and I have improved for hundreds of years. I will be afraid of you!"


    You star sneers, the body rushed out, ghost gas into the sky, condensed a ghost king, toward the nine claw dragon to kill.


    However, when the nine claw dragon and the ghost King collide together, the nine claw dragon roars and tears, tearing the ghost King apart, and then continues to pounce on the Youxing.


    Youxing''s face changed wildly, and his body retreated wildly. The speed of nine claw dragon was faster than that of him.


    You are about to hit Youxing. On the edge, you Tian gives a hand, and a skeleton palm blows out to the nine claw dragon, which successfully blocks the nine claw dragon.


    "If you want to do it, I will accompany you!"


    You Tian gets up with cold eyes, twinkling a killing opportunity, and steps out.


    "Don''t worry, you''re all going to die!"


    Lu Ming opened his mouth coldly.


    "You want to kill us? Very good! "


    Youtian sneers, then looks at the prince and says, "Your Highness, killing people here today will not affect the Dragon feast."


    The prince''s eyes twinkled with strange light, and said: "since you start, death and injury are inevitable, no harm!"


    Lu Ming was slightly surprised.


    The prince actually said this, obviously is biased toward the side of the nine you heavenly palace.


    Even if Lu Ming is strong, in the eyes of many people, he is just a new student. Youtian, who started his last batch of Tianjiao, must be superior to Lu Ming.


    On this basis, the prince also said that he did not care about Lu Ming''s life or death.


    But the prince''s words are just the same as Lu Ming''s.


    "Thank you, your highness."


    The dark sky shows a happy color, the body is flashing with a violent breath, ghost gas is dense.


    Youxing, WuFan, Chu Chengkong and others also showed their joy, and the opportunity to kill was full.


    Today, Lu Ming must be killed.


    Qiuyue was really strong before, but they didn''t believe that Lu Ming could be so strong.


    Qiuyue''s arrogance is extremely rare because of its strong potential and rapid progress. They don''t think that Lu Ming also has such potential.


    Moreover, Lu Ming was injured before and has been healing. How much progress can he make?


    This time, he seized the opportunity to kill Lu Ming.


    "Elder martial brother Youtian, this man has a treasure to defend his soul..."


    Youxing reminds you.


    "No harm, even if you don''t attack his soul, it''s easy to kill him!"


    You Tian sneers, and his body is shaking. He rushes out. In his hand, there is a crescent shaped machete and cuts it towards Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3294

    In the hands of Youtian, a crescent shaped machete appears, like the scythe of the God of death, chopping at Lu Ming.


    Touch!


    As soon as Lu Ming stepped on his feet, his body was like lightning. He avoided the attack of Youtian and killed Youxing. With a wave of his big hand, several nine claw dragons flew out, enveloping Youxing and Tianjiao of the other nine Youtian palace.


    In the Heiyu gold mine, he can be 100% sure that one of his people is the people of Jiuyou tianwangfu.


    He had wanted to find trouble with Jiuyou tianwangfu, but he didn''t expect that the other party would attack Qiuyue again. Therefore, he would not let go of Tianjiao of Jiuyou tianwangfu.


    You star several people''s facial expression big change, as far as possible, blocked nine claw dragon.


    However, Lu Ming''s body shape is approaching, and a fist blows toward the Youxing.


    This fist not only contains the magic power of terror, but also displays the golden body of demons.


    The terrible fist pressure makes the soul of Youxing tremble and feel the threat of disappointment. He roars, shows his original secret skill and uses all means to block it.


    However, Lu Ming''s fist blows, and everything is void. Youxing''s original secret skill, even half a second, is exploded by Lu Ming''s fist strength.


    Ah!


    You star screamed, and his body was also exploded into a group of ghost gas.


    The ghost Qi is constantly creeping, and seems to want to recover.


    But will Lu Ming make him recover?


    In Lu Ming''s hand, there is a flame, which drowns the ghost gas.


    "Oh, spare me!" In the spirit of ghost, there came the shrill scream of Youxing, but the next moment, the howl of ghost gas stopped suddenly.


    You star, fall!


    A new group of Youxing ranked 19th in Taixu Royal holy house were killed by Lu Ming easily, which shocked everyone.


    However, the people have not yet slowed down, Lu Ming has continued to kill several Tianjiao of the other nine you heavenly palace.


    See you star is killed, you Tian''s eyes are red, kill to Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Ming didn''t fight with him for the time being. His fists burst out and the air exploded. The Tianjiao of Jiuyou Tianwang''s mansion was hard to contend with. Several screams came out, and one after another stepped into the shadow of Youxing. His body exploded in the air, and his soul was destroyed by Lu Ming''s destructive power.


    "Ah, Lu Ming, you should die, you should die..."


    you Tian roared wildly, and the opportunity of killing was extremely cold.


    Today, it can be said that the most powerful group of young people in jiuyoutian palace. But now, they are dead, which is a huge and incomparable loss.


    If you star, with his talent, will grow up in the future, he must be a giant. He can make Jiuyou tianwangfu more brilliant, but now everything is empty.


    You Tian is furious, exert all your strength to kill Lu Ming.


    "Now, it''s your turn!"


    At this time, Lu Ming looks at you Tian coldly and blows his fist towards you Tian.


    When!


    Lu Ming''s fist and Youtian''s knife collide together, making a sound of gold and iron hitting each other, as if two magic soldiers were colliding.


    The final result is to make people surprised, you Tian''s sword, constantly shaking, and finally broke apart.


    And you Tian, the body shape of the urgent retreat.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks coldly and goes to the hell.


    The cultivation of Youtian is higher than that of Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Ming controls 11 kinds of magical powers. Just now, Lu Ming triggered the four times combat power of the war word formula. With the help of the heavenly demon''s golden body, he completely crushed the Youtian.


    You Tian angrily drinks, displays the original secret skill confrontation.


    However, it is still defeated, and the result is the same. Lu Ming''s iron fist blows down, and you Tian just barely resists a few moves, and the original secret arts are defeated.


    Touch!


    Lu Mingyi hits Youtian''s chest, and Youtian screams. His body explodes into a mass of ghost gas.


    However, his strength is much stronger than Youxing and others. The ghost Qi quickly condenses and converges into the body, and wants to escape.


    However, in Lu Ming''s eyes, there is white light, showing the cathode pupil of yin and Yang God pupil.


    A whirlpool suddenly emerged, a terrible chill, covering the dark sky, to freeze him.


    His body, suddenly stiff, and then roar, desperately impact, want to escape.


    But it''s late. Lu Ming comes.


    "No, Lu Ming, this is the Dragon feast, you can''t kill me..."


    the sky screamed, screamed, and was terrified.


    "Ridiculous!"


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently.


    You Tian asked the prince himself just now. He said that it was OK to kill at the scene. The prince himself said that since he started, the death and injury were normal.


    Now, it''s Youtian''s turn to be killed. It''s ridiculous to say that this is a dragon feast, and that you can''t kill him...


    the prince''s face is a little gloomy. He didn''t expect that it would be the result. He deliberately opened his mouth to stop him, but he had already spoken just now. Now, isn''t it funny to say that it''s a dragon feast?"Go on the road!"


    Lu Ming hits Youtian''s head with a blow, which blows his head open.


    This time, you Tian can no longer condense his body, because his soul has been completely wiped out by Lu Ming.


    You sky, fall!


    At this point, all Tianjiao, who came to attend the Dragon feast in Jiuyou Tianwang mansion, was killed by Lu Mingge.


    "Well done


    In the crowd, some people laughed and felt happy.


    Jiuyou Tianwang''s house is an evil sect of that time. It''s the evil sect of that time. Jiuyou sect changed and offended countless people.


    Now Youtian and others have been killed, and many people are happy.


    "Among the younger generation of Jiuyou Tianwang mansion, Tianjiao, the strongest, is dead. I don''t know what expression those old guys in Jiuyou tianwangfu will look like. They will be extremely wonderful!"


    "indeed, I think I will be crazy!"


    Some people whispered.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s eyes turn to Wu fan and others there, and the opportunity to kill flashes.


    He didn''t intend to stop here. All the people who had done it to Qiuyue were going to die.


    Wu fan, Chu Chengkong and others are pale.


    "Damn it, how could he be so strong?"


    Wu fan roars in his heart.


    You Tian''s strength, we all know that the king Wuzhong, awakened the original secret arts, is the peerless Tianjiao.


    But now, he is not Lu Ming''s opponent. He is killed by Lu Ming.


    There is only one way for them to go up.


    Over the past few hundred years, is not Lu Ming healing? Can healing also improve strength?


    They know that Lu Ming is mostly talking nonsense.


    "Who else did it to Qiuyue before? Get out and die


    Lu Ming cold drink, killing thought like tide, let many people in the heart tremble.


    "And..."


    Mo Ning was about to open his mouth, but Wu fan''s icy eyes and his eyes were full of threats.


    Monin''s face is white!


    Obviously, if she said it, she would certainly offend Wu fan, who was the son of the national master, and she could not afford to offend him.


    For a moment, Monin was stiff there, wanting to say, but not daring to say.


    "Just now, there were those from the national master''s office..."


    just then, a voice rang out and said several people who had just dealt with Qiuyue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3295

    Looking for fame, they found a handsome young man who was recognized by many as the son of Taixu Shengchao Taifu.


    In the Taixu Shengchao, although the power of the national master was powerful, the power was inclined to the holy court.


    However, no one can fight against it. Today''s Taifu is the enemy of the national master.


    Moreover, everyone knows that Tai Fu has taken refuge in the second prince.


    The national master is on the side of the prince.


    The son of Taifu is naturally not afraid of sorcery.


    He also helped Lu Ming point out the person who had just started.


    "Very well, all of you are going to die!"


    Lu Ming is cold and cold.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming, like a wild animal, rushes to WuFan.


    "Go back, young master. Let''s stop him!"


    One of Wu fan''s subordinates yelled, and then Tianjiao, who followed Wu fan, killed Lu Ming one after another.


    Just now, there were three people who joined hands to fight against Lu Ming.


    At the same time, the first day of the blue family''s arrogance, also made a move to attack Lu Ming from the side.


    The blue family''s Tianjiao is very strong, the God King''s six fold cultivation, awakened the origin of the secret arts, is just the most powerful person to the autumn moon. Moreover, it''s vicious and vicious. One hand is the original secret skill, and you should be killed with one blow!


    However, Lu Ming will not let him succeed.


    The door of domination emerges, sending out the waves of terror.


    Boom!


    The gate of domination collides with the original secret skill of the first day pride of the blue family, and bursts into a roar. Then, the first day pride of the blue family suddenly shakes and retreats back.


    "How could it be?"


    Many people were shocked.


    The first day pride of the blue family, named LANBO, the God King Liuzhong, awakened the original secret arts, and was extremely powerful.


    But now, in the confrontation with Lu Ming, he is directly bombed away and completely defeated. How can this be possible?


    "It''s terrible. Lu Ming''s accomplishments have reached the four levels of the divine king."


    "It''s really terrible. When he was in Taixu Royal holy house, he became a king of God. Now he has broken through to the fourth level of God King, which is faster than Qiuyue''s progress."


    "Pervert


    Many people marveled.


    In the crowd''s surprise, Lu Ming did not stop attacking.


    After defeating Rambo, Lu Ming has a magic gun in his hand.


    "A long river of guns!"


    With a wave of the gun, a long river appeared, enveloping several Tianjiao of the national master''s office. The endless spears in the long river launched a fierce attack on them.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    The three Tianjiao of the national master''s mansion were broken through their defenses, and their bodies were filled with blood holes.


    Among them, there are two deities with six levels, but Tianjiao, who did not awaken the original secret arts, fell down like a horse''s nest.


    This scene, let Chu Chengkong these war god aristocratic family''s person, extremely gloomy.


    Lu Ming used the unique skill of the war god family, but its power was stronger than that of the war god family.


    Lu Ming''s body explodes and rushes up, and the magic gun sweeps out continuously.


    Touch!


    Tianjiao, the last one in the Imperial Palace, was also swept away by a gun.


    Tianjiao, who had awakened to the original secret arts, was killed.


    After killing this man, Lu Ming uses the Kunpeng skill of nine days. With a flash of body, she kills him towards LANBO.


    "World Kendo!"


    Rambo roars. The original secret arts are fully used. Thousands of sword shadows cover Lu Ming, and they want to kill Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Ming opens the door of domination. After an earthquake, the shadow of his sword disappears completely. Lu Ming''s body keeps on killing Rambo.


    Although Rambo''s accomplishments are stronger, they are not equal to Lu Ming at all.


    Lu Ming''s two original secret arts are used continuously and alternately. They are powerful and terrifying.


    Without a few moves, Rambo was defeated. He was hit on the shoulder by the master''s gate. His body retreated violently and coughed up blood.


    "The God of war strikes, the gate of domination!"


    Lu Ming drank and continued to use his unique skills.


    A huge God of war emerged, riding on his horse, charging toward Rambo.


    Rambo hums, his body suddenly retreats, and he is almost torn.


    And then, the gates of control continued to suppress.


    Rambo roared, coughing up blood and fighting. A startling sword rushed into the sky to block the door of the master.


    However, a spear, as fast as lightning, pierced through his body. He had no more strength to fight against the gate of domination. The gate of domination suppressed it and hit Rambo''s head.


    Rambo''s whole body explodes in the air.


    The first day of the blue family was proud and fell.


    In the crowd, Blue Maple''s face Shua pale.


    At this point, all the people who started fighting against Qiuyue were killed.


    But Lu Ming keeps on killing Wu fan.


    How can Wu fan, who is the Lord''s envoy, not die?


    "Enough!"At this time, a majestic voice sounded.


    Prince, finally can''t help speaking.


    It''s just that other people die, but Wu fan can''t die.


    Wu fan is the only son of the national master, and the national master belongs to his side.


    If he watched Wu fan be killed, there would be problems with the relationship between the master and him.


    The crown prince opens his mouth, and Wu fan is overjoyed, and Lu Ming''s figure is slightly stunned.


    "Wu fan is the one who gives orders and must die!"


    Lu Ming''s cold mouth makes many people jump in their hearts. Lu Ming, this is a blatant disobedience to the prince.


    The prince''s face sank immediately.


    In the Taixu Shengchao, the prince was very authoritative, and he was the future prince.


    Moreover, he has been in the position of Prince for countless years. He has been the top leader of the Taixu holy Dynasty, not to mention anything else. On weekdays, there are not many people who dare to disobey the prince in the whole Taixu Shengchao.


    But now, Lu Ming, a descendant, dare to disobey the prince''s meaning. In the eyes of the prince, there is a ray of murder.


    "Although he opened his mouth just now, he didn''t do it. Lu Ming, when you see you''re good, you''ve killed all the people who started it just now!"


    In the end, the prince said.


    "In my opinion, speaking is the same as doing it!"


    Lu Ming still shakes his head and steps out to kill Wu fan.


    He didn''t believe it. The prince would do something to him.


    The prince is not a younger generation for a long time. He is the same generation as Jingyu. He has lived for nearly a stellar year.


    His cultivation has been unfathomable for a long time. Naturally, it is impossible for him to surrender his identity and fight against Lu Ming.


    "Bold, dare to disobey the crown prince, treacherous, the prince is kind, and does not care about you, I will teach you for the prince!"


    A cold drink, a figure, with an amazing speed, rushed to Lu Ming.


    Before the arrival of the man, the terrifying force has locked in Lu Ming and roared towards Lu Ming.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming''s spear sweeps across, and the megagun sweeps behind.


    Boom!


    The super magic gun collides with the palm print of that figure, and explodes into a terrible explosion. Lu Ming''s body retreats slightly.


    And that figure, also fell on the ground.


    "It''s Miao Xin!"


    Someone whispered and recognized the young man who was fighting against Lu Ming.


    Through other people''s comments, Lu Ming knows that this Miao Xin is the top Tianjiao of the last batch of students, ranking 20th among the last batch of students.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3296

    Miao Xin, in the last time Taixu Royal holy house was held, ranked 20th. It can be said that he was the top Tianjiao. Later he turned to the crown prince, and now his cultivation is very terrible.


    "Get down on your knees and admit your mistake to the prince!"


    Miao Xin drinks coldly and waves his hand towards Lu Ming. With each blow of his hand, a golden mountain emerges and goes to suppress Lu Ming.


    Each sacred mountain weighs hundreds of millions of Jin, and the pressure of the void is constantly exploding.


    "God King seven heavy!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are dignified.


    Miao Xin''s cultivation has reached seven levels of the divine king and stepped into the ranks of high-level God kings.


    This is not the ordinary seven heavy gods, but the top Tianjiao.


    The divine king''s seven power is too strong. With the terrible secret arts, it is extremely powerful and terrifying.


    "Ancient magic formula!"


    Lu Ming roared and displayed the ancient divine formula. His body swelled and turned into the ancient god of green armor.


    Then, with one hand holding the door of the master and the other hand holding the magic weapon, he attacked continuously.


    Boom! Boom!


    The gate of domination, the super magic gun, constantly collided with those golden mountains. In this area, there was a big earthquake.


    At this moment, the whole Qianqiu garden is full of color and endless runes, forming a large array to protect this area.


    Otherwise, the area would have collapsed.


    The two fought fiercely and fought dozens of moves in a twinkling of an eye.


    For a moment, neither of them was able to win or lose.


    This is shocking. Miao Xin, however, has stepped into the high-level God King with seven times of cultivation. He is also the top Tianjiao who ranked the 20th in the last batch. After practicing for many years, he did not win Lu Ming.


    Miao Xin himself, his face is very gloomy, eyes, constantly filled with a terrible opportunity to kill.


    He took refuge in the crown prince. At this time, he fought for the crown prince, but he could not win Lu Ming. Is it not that he should be despised by the prince.


    Thinking of this, Miao Xin couldn''t hide his clumsiness. He cried out angrily: "gilt mountain!"


    With endless power gathering, a golden mountain emerges on the top of Miao Xin''s head.


    This mountain is full of the ancient flavor of flood and famine. At the top of the mountain, it seems that there is a figure sitting cross legged, giving out the opportunity of killing people.


    This is the original secret of Miao Xin!


    Boom!


    The golden mountain vibrated and turned into a giant. It was suppressed towards the road. A big explosion took place in this void, which turned into a destructive force and left towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s face became solemn.


    Boom!


    The next moment, Lu Ming''s body, a more strong ancient flavor, burst out.


    At this moment, the second prince, the crown prince and others suddenly stood up from their seats, their faces full of shock.


    "Original power factor, three awakenings!"


    The second prince murmured and his eyes flashed.


    "What? Three awakenings of the original divine power factor! "


    The scene countless people exclaimed, it is incredible.


    Three awakenings, actually three awakenings!


    The three awakenings are much more difficult than the second.


    As the top Tianjiao, there are many people who wake up twice, but few people wake up three times.


    Before so many people, whether it is the first day of the blue family, LANBO, or now Miao Xin, are the second awakening.


    Lu Ming, however, is nothing more than three aspects of the divine king, but he has achieved three awakenings, which is really amazing.


    Lu Ming had not used it for three times before, but now he used it to make the master''s gate emit more terrifying brilliance.


    The gate of domination magnified and ran into Miao Xin''s Gilded mountain.


    Boom!


    Two giants collide in the air, as two planets collide.


    The sound of a dull explosion was heard, and the terrible shock wave was scattered in all directions.


    The shock wave impact on the ground, or on the building, is offset by the runes here, but there are still a lot of shockwaves, toward the youth Tianjiao on the scene.


    Such a terrible shock wave, not many people can block.


    At this time, when the prince waved his hand, an invisible force covered the sky of the people. When the strong shock wave hit the people''s sky, it was noiseless to cancel out, and there was no fluctuation.


    Many people were relieved and continued to watch the war.


    The gate of the Lord and the gilded mountain vibrated violently and then flew back.


    "Suppress!"


    Miao Xin roars again, and Lu Ming suppresses Lu Ming again.


    And the one sitting on the top of the mountain seemed to open his eyes.


    It has to be said that Miao Xin is very strong, and his original secret arts are not trivial. There is a human being sitting on the top of the mountain. This is the first time that Lu Ming has met this kind of original secret skill.


    Lu Ming tries his best to control the gate of domination. The power of the gate of domination is even more terrifying because of his three awakenings. This is also Lu Ming''s capital against Miao Xin.Boom!


    The two sides collided for the second time, and the fluctuation caused by this time was more severe.


    At the same time, Lu Ming holds a magic gun and kills Miao Xin.


    The Ba Shen gun is made of stone, full of the breath of time. Under the injection of Lu Ming''s divine power, it grows rapidly, like a giant pillar, pressing against Miao Xin.


    Lu Ming didn''t show any other original secret arts, so it''s better to leave some cards. Besides, two kinds of powers and two kinds of original secrets are terrible enough. I''m afraid it will frighten people to death if they use more original secrets.


    Miao Xin''s face changed, very dignified.


    He does not have two kinds of original secret arts, can only fight with other means.


    "Open it for me!"


    Miao Xin was furious. The human like creature on the gilt mountain burst out with brilliant brilliance in his eyes. He actually burst out two golden lights and killed Lu Ming.


    The golden light bombards the Ba Shen gun, which makes it vibrate violently.


    Two people launched a fierce fight, constant collision, blink of an eye, fight dozens of moves.


    Within dozens of moves, neither of them has won or lost.


    "All right


    At this time, the prince opened his mouth again, and a strong breath rushed to Lu Ming and Miao Xin.


    The prince''s accomplishments are unfathomable. Being flushed by the prince''s breath, Lu Ming and Miao Xin are both shocked and retreated.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are dignified, staring at the prince.


    If the crown prince makes a move, he can''t have a chance.


    "Lu Ming, today is the Dragon feast. If you want to stay and drink a cup of dragon wine, I welcome you. If you want to leave, I will not stop you. But this is the end of the matter for today."


    The crown prince speaks sonorously and forcefully, full of strong pressure.


    The meaning is very obvious, if Lu Ming wants to continue to work, he will intervene.


    Lu Ming glances at Wu fan and knows that he can''t kill Wu fan today.


    "In that case, goodbye!"


    Lu Ming clasped his fist, then turned around and walked away. In a twinkling of an eye, he disappeared.


    "Prince, this man is rebellious and rude to the prince. Why not take him down and punish him heavily?"


    Beside the prince, a young man said coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3297

    "Young people are highly gifted and arrogant. Let him go and practice more, and his character will naturally converge."


    Prince a wave, light way.


    "The prince is magnanimous and admired by his subordinates. It''s my honor to serve the crown prince!" The young man had a look of adoration.


    On the edge, the second prince''s mouth showed a trace of disdain smile.


    The crown prince said that he wanted to bribe people''s hearts and show his magnanimous side, so that more Tianjiao would turn to him.


    He is well aware of the crown prince''s means, extremely cruel.


    "Dragon feast, continue!"


    The prince ordered, and then sat down, took up a glass of wine and drank it all at once. At the same time, in the depth of his eyes, there was a thread of deep murder.


    After leaving Qianqiu garden, Lu Ming took out a jade charm and sent a message to Qiuyue.


    Soon after, the shadow of autumn moon came.


    "Young master, I knew you were OK!"


    The autumn moon flutters in Lu Ming''s arms, and tears turn.


    Although she said that Lu Ming would be OK, she was still worried.


    Now seeing Lu Ming come back, I naturally cry with joy.


    "Fool, how can I be in trouble? It''s just closed in one place for hundreds of years! "


    Lu Ming patted Qiuyue''s head and said softly.


    Then they went back to Taixu Royal sanctuary together.


    After returning to Taixu Royal holy yard, the two talked about their experiences in these years and kept them warm.


    A few days later, Lu Ming and Qiuyue went to those holy places to practice again. This time, they came to the Yin and Yang millstone.


    Yin Yang millstone can refine the body and power of the gods, and Lu Mingxiang cultivates the body of heavenly demons.


    Although Lu Ming''s current cultivation has reached the four levels of the divine king and reached the initial standard of establishing a family in Kaifu, there is still one important thing that Lu Ming has not done.


    That''s the light of the original statue.


    The original statue of God has no light, even if you go to Kaifu, it is useless, and no one will take refuge in it.


    According to LAN Shang, after a while, the Taixu holy pilgrimage will open a road to a broken universe, in which the original gods can be opened.


    It is specially prepared for Kaifu people. Now what Lu Ming has to do is wait.


    When Lu Ming came to the Yin and Yang millstone, without hesitation, Lu Ming directly rushed into the Yin and Yang millstone. The terrible crushing force immediately acted on Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Ming''s spirit body is now more powerful than before. I don''t know how many times. The golden body of the devil is running to resist the crushing force.


    Lu Ming, much easier than before.


    As time goes by, under the refining of yin and Yang millstones, the body of demons and demons is also slowly improved, and their divine power is gradually refined.


    In a hurry, more than 30 years have passed.


    On this day, Lu Ming''s identity token, representing Taixu''s Royal holy house, was lit up.


    This token was refined by mysterious means. It not only recorded all the information of Lu Ming, but also had the function of transmitting sound.


    Now, it''s the high-level of Taixu Royal holy house to give him a message.


    Lu Ming took it out to have a look, and her eyes brightened.


    "Is it finally about to start?"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    The message is that the people who have the Kaifu token will prepare to enter the broken universe five years later to open the light for the primitive gods.


    The reason for this five-year notice is that it is necessary to enter the broken universe.


    First of all, we need a primitive statue, otherwise, even if we enter it, it will be useless.


    However, many big powers have primitive statues. Tianjiao, who was born in a big power, is not worried.


    On the other hand, the destruction of the universe is very dangerous and needs to be accompanied by experts.


    There are rules in Taixu Royal holy house. Every Tianjiao who enters the broken universe can be accompanied by thirty-six people, and these thirty-six people must be under the kingdom of God.


    This is also for the sake of fairness.


    "Thirty six people, just right!"


    Lu Ming smiles. This time, the three hundred strong men of the Ming ape war clan accompany him out. The lowest accomplishments are the seven levels of the God King, and there are not a few strong ones at the peak of the God King.


    He can choose at will.


    Unfortunately, there is no original God in autumn moon.


    Qiuyue also has a Kaifu token. Without the original statue, you can''t go in.


    "It''s OK, young master. Anyway, I''ll stay by your side. It''s enough to have you open the mansion by yourself. I''ll sell this token to you."


    Autumn moon smiles.


    Finally, they decided to sell Qiuyue''s token.


    At the moment, the news about entering the broken universe has been spreading slowly, and the wind and clouds are surging for a time.


    Because it is not only the top ten of Taixu Royal holy house who have obtained the Kaifu token, but also some Tianjiao of the last batch can obtain the Kaifu token by completing the task and accumulating merits.Therefore, this time into the broken universe, there are not a few people.


    These people, all start to prepare, gather experts.


    A few days later, Qiuyue released a message to auction the Kaifu token, which shocked the whole city.


    Kaifu token, very precious, is an opportunity for self-reliance and rapid development. Countless Tianjiao dreams to get it.


    Now, the autumn moon is going to be auctioned, which naturally startles many people and attracts many Tianjiao to come.


    This auction, very successful, finally, Kaifu token, sold at a high price.


    In this way, Qiuyue exchanged a pile of treasures, including the most cold treasure, and gave it to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming naturally took it.


    After that, Lu Ming waited quietly until he entered the broken universe.


    However, some people began to plot against Lu Ming.


    "Most likely, Lu Ming will enter the broken universe. This time, kill him in the broken universe!"


    In the prince''s house, a cold voice came out.


    National Master''s office!


    "This time, I want to take 36 strong men into the broken universe. There is no master around Lu Ming. This time, I will kill him!"


    Wu fan roars, revealing senleng''s killing intention.


    At the Dragon banquet, Lu Ming killed so many Tianjiao of the national master''s palace. It was all the efforts of the national master''s office to dig it up, but it was so dead that the loss was incomparably heavy.


    Even he almost died in Lu Ming''s hands and fled in confusion.


    He can''t wait to kill Lu Ming.


    This time, it''s a good opportunity to enter the broken universe. You can bring 36 powerful people below the God King into the world. As far as he knows, there are no experts behind Lu Ming. Even if Lu Ming goes against the sky again and faces the strong one at the top of the divine king, he will only be killed.


    At the same time, the war god family is also deliberating.


    "This time, the palace of nine swords will fully support us, enough to gather thirty-six top experts to follow you into the broken universe!"


    An old man in the God of war family became an empty man to Chu.


    "Very good, this time, I want Lu Ming to die in the broken universe!"


    Chu Cheng''s voice was cold and cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3298

    The cold light in Chu Chengkong''s eyes twinkles, and Lu Ming''s strength startles him. He must kill Lu Ming as soon as possible.


    "The king''s house will try his best to support him, but I can''t support him."


    Then, Chu Chengkong and Dao.


    "Don''t worry about this. The king of nine swords has already started to send strong men to oppress jiujue Tianwang''s house. Not only that, Jiuyou Tianwang''s mansion has also sent experts to help Jiudao Tianwang''s mansion and kill it to the border of jiujue Tianwang''s mansion. Now, jiujue Tianwang is in a state of anxiety. How can there be any more powerful ones to support Lu Ming?"


    An old man smiles and looks like a wise pearl in his hand.


    "That''s good!"


    Chu Chengkong sneered.


    All parties are preparing and time is running out.


    A few years passed.


    On this day, an old man finds Lu Ming. Lu Ming recognizes that he is a confidant of the nine Jue heavenly king.


    "What can I do for you, elder?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, you will soon enter the broken universe. It is dangerous to destroy the universe. You must be accompanied by the strong. Originally, the king of heaven sent 36 strong men to help you. But during this period of time, the nine Sabre Heavenly King Fu suddenly came under pressure, and even the strong ones of Jiuyou heavenly palace helped you. Jiujue heavenly palace was under great pressure and could not send any experts at all Lord Wang sent me to apologize to you... "


    the old man said, I''m sorry.


    "Oh?"


    Lu Ming nodded and thought a lot.


    At this time, the master of Jiudao Tianwang mansion and Jiuyou Tianwang mansion suddenly killed jiujue Tianwang mansion and put pressure on jiujue tianwangfu. Obviously, the purpose was to make the jiujueten palace unable to send experts to help Lu Ming.


    You don''t have to think about it. They want to destroy the universe and destroy Lu Ming.


    "It''s destroying the universe. I''ll play with you."


    A thread of murder flashed through Lu Ming''s eyes.


    Those people who think he doesn''t have a master around him will be wrong.


    He will give these people a good surprise.


    "Lu Ming, Lord Tianwang, I''m sorry. He suggested that you don''t have to take this risk..."


    the old man said again. Obviously, he wanted to persuade Lu Ming to give up entering the broken universe.


    Although Lu Ming is strong, he is certainly invincible to those old men who have practiced for endless years.


    "Thank you for me, master. I know how to do it, and I won''t take risks easily!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "That''s good!"


    The old man nodded and left.


    Lu Ming sneers at the corners of her mouth and continues to practice.


    In a flash, it''s time to enter the broken universe.


    On this day, in front of the imperial palace of the Taixu Shengchao, there were people coming in the air.


    It''s the pride of heaven that comes into the broken universe.


    Emperor Jianyi, with 36 strong men, came here.


    Behind the emperor''s sword is the palace of the great Zhou Dynasty. The emperor''s sword is so arrogant that it naturally gives full support to it.


    Qian Shengxuan, Chu Chengkong and others are here.


    Wu fan also came.


    In fact, Wu fan didn''t enter the top ten last time. Naturally, he didn''t have a Kaifu token. However, Tianjiao of the national master''s office was the last group of students who accumulated credit and obtained the Kaifu token. This token was given to Wu fan.


    "Lu Ming is here!"


    Someone whispered.


    Wu fan, Chu Chengkong and others looked at the past.


    Lu Ming, with 36 powerful men of the ape war clan, stepped into the air.


    Thirty six ape warlords are covered in black robes, their bodies and looks are covered in black cards, and by special means, they have restrained their breath. Unless their accomplishments exceed a lot, it is difficult to find out their accomplishments.


    "Lu Ming, it''s really coming!"


    "It''s good that he dares to come."


    Wu fan, Chu Chengkong and others murmured, and their eyes were full of murders.


    They thought Lu Ming didn''t dare to come.


    Later, they began to look at the thirty-six ape warlords who followed Lu Ming.


    "Well, do you think it''s useful to find thirty-six people in at random?"


    Wu fan sneers in his heart.


    This time, the people with Tianjiao are all highly selected experts. It is not easy to find a few people who can be compared.


    "There are so many people!"


    Lu Ming is also looking around.


    He found that, when Taixu Royal sanctuary was held, all the people who entered the top ten came except autumn moon.


    Emperor sword one, void cliff, Chu Chengkong, qianshengxuan, ye Zhifan, water trace, Miao Xue, Sui Han Qiu.


    Every one of them has 36 masters.


    In addition to these people, there are more than a dozen young people.


    These more than ten young people, all of whom are the last batch of students, have also obtained the Kaifu brand and even the primitive god statue through a long time of hard work, and have the qualification to enter the broken universe.Almost all of these people are born in the major forces of Tianjiao.


    For example, some people turn to the crown prince, some people turn to the second prince, and so on.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, several powerful breath diffused down, and in the imperial palace of Taixu, several figures flew out and stood in the air.


    These people were all the strong men of the Taixu pilgrimage.


    "You, come with us!"


    An old man told him to fly in one direction.


    The crowd followed.


    Before long, he came to a secret place.


    This place is heavily fortified. Several old men took them through the heavy defense and came to a core place.


    This core place, there is a huge whirlpool, in the non-stop rotation.


    "This is the entrance to the broken universe. I believe you have a little understanding of the broken universe. After you go in, you will only have 10 years!"


    "Remember, where you go in, you must mark it out. Remember, in ten years'' time, you must return to the place where you entered so that it can be transmitted out. Otherwise, you will stay in it. Remember!"


    An old man warned.


    "Also, the broken universe is very vast. When you go in, you will be transported to different regions. If you want to transfer to a region, you can also connect with each other''s powers. In this way, you will appear in the same area after you go in!"


    Another old man said.


    Lu Ming and others nodded and destroyed the universe, which would be opened every once in a while. They had known this knowledge for a long time.


    "Let''s go!"


    An old man said.


    "Go


    At once, a young man, with thirty-six strong men, rushed into the whirlpool.


    After rushing into the whirlpool, their hands are palm to hand, and their powers are connected, so that when they enter, they will not disperse.


    Hum!


    The whirlpool trembled, and the young man, with thirty-six strong men, disappeared in the whirlpool.


    "Go


    Then, there are other people going up. Each group of people is connected with each other''s divine power. After entering, they can appear in the same area.


    People kept going up, and soon, the last group of more than ten people, all with the strong, disappeared in the whirlpool.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3299

    Wu fan, Chu Chengkong and others glance at Lu Ming, as if waiting for Lu Ming to enter first.


    "Oh, are you afraid that I will give up? That''s what you want


    Lu Ming smiles and flies into the whirlpool with the master of 36 apes.


    They are also hand to hand, connected to each other, through one body.


    Then, a force enveloped them, and the next moment, Lu Ming and others disappeared from the whirlpool.


    "Very good, really in, this time, completely solve you!"


    Wu fan sneers, immediately with the strong, followed into the whirlpool.


    Then others stepped in.


    Lu Ming enters the whirlpool and feels as if he is shuttling through the void. After a long time, they appear in the void.


    Cold, desolate, dark!


    This is Lu Ming''s first reaction.


    He looked around and looked at it carefully.


    He stands in a starry sky with thirty-six ape warlords near him.


    At this moment, one after another converges to Lu Ming and comes to Lu Ming.


    Not far behind them, seven huge meteorites were suspended, motionless.


    Further away, dim starlight came, and beyond that, it was pitch black.


    "According to the rules, it will appear at the edge of the universe when it is just transmitted into the broken universe. The edge of the universe has been explored for a long time, and there is no divine factor that can make the primitive gods shine!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    If you want to open the light of the original statue, you must absorb the spirit factor.


    The so-called spirit factor is a factor contained in primitive gods.


    The destruction of the universe is an ancient battlefield. For some reason, many primitive gods were killed here.


    Although endless years have passed, the remains, corpses, bones, flesh and blood left by the primitive gods will all have divine factors left behind.


    The purpose of their coming in is to let the primitive gods absorb the spirit factor, and then switch on and off to stimulate the mysterious function.


    The edge of the broken universe has been explored by countless people over the years, and the spirit factor has been absorbed.


    Now, if you want to absorb a lot of divine factors, you have to destroy the core of the universe.


    In the core area, there are many places that have not been explored, and there may be a lot of divine factors.


    But the core, no doubt, will be more dangerous.


    "Let''s sit down and mark these meteorites!"


    Lu Ming orders.


    Ten years later, they have to come back here before they can go out, so they have to mark it.


    "Yes, Zhan Zu!"


    Several powerful men of the Hades war clan immediately started to mark the seven meteorites.


    Even as a precaution, a sign was left in the nearby starry sky.


    After marking, they go to the depths of the broken universe.


    Lu Ming was protected in the middle by the thirty-six great apes.


    Their speed, dare not put very fast, because this is a broken universe, very dangerous.


    For the first few days, it was calm and there was no danger for them.


    However, ten days later...


    huhoo >.


    Yes, there were several tornadoes in the starry sky. It was too big. Lu Ming watched a star and was swept in by the tornado. The scene was really terrible.


    "It''s a star storm. Get out of here!"


    An ape warrior exclaimed. They took Lu Ming and left here quickly. They flew a long distance. After they could not see the tornado, they breathed a sigh of relief.


    This piece of broken universe has been destroyed for a long time. There is almost no aura in it, and it has dried up.


    There is no planet that can give birth to life. There is no life.


    Here, endless years ago, there was a terrible war. After the war, there were also some terrible visions.


    For example, tornadoes, called cosmic storms, can be dangerous even if they are involved, let alone them.


    After avoiding the cosmic storm, they were more careful and slowed down a little.


    But a few days later, they saw another amazing scene.


    There is a huge crack in the sky.


    This is a huge space crack. Around the big space crack, there is a terrible swallowing power. Lu Ming sees some meteorites flying over there, and they are directly engulfed by the big space cracks.


    It is said that this is the original war, the terrible strong left.


    One move will split the universe, leaving a big crack, even in the past endless years, the big crack is still there.


    You know, the universe itself has a repair function. Many powerful people split the space, but it will recover automatically in an instant. For example, a punch in the water can form a pit, but the water itself will recover quickly.Space is the same!


    But this terrible crack is said to have broken through the different dimensions and formed a terrifying swallowing power. Once upon a time, some strong people came in and were swallowed up by carelessly approaching the big crack.


    It is said that the destruction of the universe, as well as the cosmic black hole, is even more terrible than this kind of big crack.


    They were careful, far away from the big cracks, and made a detour.


    Next, they encountered several terrible visions. Fortunately, they found them far away and avoided them early.


    Two months later, they had already flown for an unknown distance.


    "There... Is it a star?"


    All of a sudden, a ape warrior called out.


    In front of the sky, there is a huge star floating, but this star is very strange, like a palm of a hand, from a distance, it looks like the palm of a giant beast.


    "Is this the palm of some primitive God?"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    If so, there may be a strong spirit factor.


    They hold their breath and fly carefully towards the star.


    This star, very huge, not smaller than the life planet outside, strange is, there are countless caves, such as honeycomb general.


    Lu Ming and them fell on the ground.


    "Take out the factor and see if there are gods and gods!"


    An old chimpanzee suggests.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods and takes out the original statue.


    After the original statue was taken out, there was no reaction at all.


    "It seems that there is no divine factor here, which has been absorbed by those who came before!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    If there is a deity factor, the primitive deity will definitely react.


    Because, the primitive gods are also made from the bones of primitive gods by special methods, which can automatically absorb the spirit factors.


    Lu Ming is a little sorry, but then he smiles.


    It is not so easy to absorb the divine factor.


    With a wave of his hand, he collected his original body shape.


    Shua Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3300

    A burst of sound of breaking the sky came from the ground, which made Lu Ming and their faces change.


    There''s something to rush out of.


    "Zhan Zu, be careful!"


    As the figures flashed, thirty-six ape warlords appeared around Lu Ming, encircling Lu Ming in the middle.


    The next moment, a dark shadow, flying out of the underground cave, and then roaring toward the land, they rushed.


    This is a strange creature, adult shaped, more than two meters high, with two horns on its head, a pair of wings on its back, and scales all over the body.


    This kind of creature roars, sends out the ferocious and cruel breath, the bleeding light in the eyes, and rushes towards Lu Ming and them.


    "Kill!"


    His body was puffed out with a big fist, and his body was puffing out.


    Boom!


    There was a big explosion in the void. The crazy vibration, the violent strength, surged towards the front.


    Flying in front of the more than ten strange creatures, the body directly burst open, was hit into a blood mist.


    Then, the chimpanzee warlord, with his fists constantly waving, blasted and killed the living creatures.


    Lu Ming found that the strength of those living creatures was very strong, and the weakest had the level of the king of God. The highest, the four and five levels of the divine king were all there.


    The point is, there are too many.


    However, this time, Lu Ming brought all the top strongmen among the gods. Every ape warrior was the existence of the peak of the God King.


    Lu Ming''s self-confidence capital is the pure peak of God King.


    The peak combat power of the king of God is incomparably powerful. Each blow can produce a big explosion and a terrifying destructive force.


    There are always strange creatures, which are exploded.


    But, this kind of strange life, the number is too much, from the cave in all directions, constantly rushed out.


    It''s like, the whole planet is the nest of this kind of creature.


    Moreover, this kind of creature, has a pair of sharp claws, under the wave, the power is amazing.


    Lu Mingyue feels that this kind of claw is similar to the planet under his feet. The shape of the planet under his feet is as if the claw was magnified countless times.


    In all directions, there were strange creatures fighting against them.


    "Do it!"


    There are also other great apes warlords fighting. A total of 12 strong men are fighting. The other warlords are still guarding Lu Ming.


    The scene is terrible, and a large number of strange creatures are destroyed.


    Although there were strange creatures flying out, it was still not enough to kill. Soon after, at least thousands of strange creatures died here, the strongest of which reached the sixth level of God King.


    Lu Ming can''t help but sigh. No wonder he has to bring his master in. Without saying anything else, he would be very lucky if he were alone.


    Finally, a thousand strange creatures were killed.


    Seems afraid!


    "Some people speculate that all the creatures in this broken universe evolved from those who died in the war. Could this kind of life be evolved from the flesh and blood of some primitive God after the death of endless years?"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    He speculated that the claw like star under their feet was probably a planet evolved by the claws of some primitive God after endless years.


    And this strange creature is also the palm of the primitive God.


    If so, the supernatural factor may exist in this strange creature.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming takes out the original statue again.


    This time, as soon as the original statue was taken out, the primitive soon changed.


    Primitive gods, emerged a layer of strange light, and then, those strange creatures on the body, actually emerged a wisp of sunlight.


    These rays, like stars, flew towards the primitive deities and disappeared above them.


    A moment later, there was no glow, and the primitive gods became normal again, just like before.


    "It seems that the success has not been achieved. There are too few deities!"


    Lu Ming muttered.


    Before he came, he had studied this aspect specially.


    If the original gods want to open up successfully, they can not succeed only by absorbing the spirit factors, but also by absorbing enough spirit factors. Only when the spirit factors are strong enough to a certain extent, can the original gods be successful.


    "This kind of creature should have evolved from the flesh and blood of some primitive God, so it contains the spirit factor. However, it has been passed on for too many generations, and its blood is thin, and the spirit factor has been very weak!"


    An old ape warrior.


    Lu Ming nodded and said, "let''s go into the underground of this planet and have a look!"


    Immediately, Lu Ming put away the original statue of the gods and rushed in from a cave with the master of the Ming ape war clan.


    This planet is really like a hornet''s nest. The ground is hollowed out. It is full of passageways and extends in all directions.They just identified one direction and kept flying down.


    At the beginning, it was calm and there was no threat.


    But when they went down for a few hours, at last a large number of strange creatures came to kill them.


    This time, this strange creature, the existence of God King seven, the strength is stronger.


    However, they are still killed completely by Lu Ming and the spirit factor in the flesh and blood is absorbed by Lu Ming''s primitive gods.


    After absorbing, they move on.


    In this way, they have been killing down, along the way do not know how many strange creatures killed, but the original gods, still did not succeed.


    In the end, they were almost close to the center of the earth.


    All the way, except for the weak spirit factor in strange creatures, Lu Ming didn''t get any spirit factor.


    According to the law, if the planet is really the paw of some primitive God, it should contain a lot of divine factors. Now there is no such thing. There is only one reason, that is, it has been absorbed by the people who came in before.


    "Let''s get out of here. We don''t have to waste time here."


    Lu Mingdao.


    It''s just a waste of time to stay.


    And then they flew to the core of the universe, and they continued to leave.


    Then they came across another planet, which looked like the head of some kind of creature. It was huge.


    Similarly, there is a strange creature on this planet, which contains a weak spirit factor, but the planet itself has no spirit factor at all.


    "When you come across such a planet, you don''t have to stay. In the periphery of the broken universe, the spirit factor is almost absorbed!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    They continue to set off, and then, even if they see similar planets, they don''t stop or look at them.


    In this way, another half month passed.


    On this day, they found an ancient warship in the starry sky.


    No, it should be half a warship. It''s huge. It''s like a planet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3301

    Half of the warship, seen from a distance, looks like a warship. It was cut open by a knife in the middle, smooth and smooth.


    It''s just half a warship. It''s the size of a planet. It floats in the air and emits the ancient flavor of famine. Even though it''s not known how long ago, it still gives people a strong sense of oppression.


    Needless to say, it''s a legacy of the war. I''m afraid those who drive warships are extremely powerful.


    "Go and have a look. Maybe some good things are left behind."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Although this is not the core area, most of them have been explored for a long time, but Baimi still has a few problems, which may have been missed.


    They were flying towards half a warship.


    "Wait a minute, someone!"


    An old ape warrior suddenly opened his mouth, his eyes were shining, and he was staring at the warship.


    Lu Ming and others also stopped.


    At the same time, Lu Ming also saw half of the warships, there were figures flashing, and then, a line of figures rushed out of the half of the warships.


    Each of them was dressed in black robes, and there were about 20 people.


    "People from the palace of nine hell heaven!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    These people are the people of jiuyoutian palace.


    A total of 21 people appeared in front of Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, it''s you!"


    A voice of indifference sounded, the cold killing machine, rich and incomparable, enveloped Lu Ming.


    It was a young man named Youlong, who was the last one to join the imperial palace of Taixu.


    "Lu Ming, it''s time to kill!"


    "Kill!"


    On the edge of the secluded cage, there are twenty strong men of jiuyoutian''s palace, old and middle-aged. At this time, everyone stares at Lu Ming, revealing a terrible killing opportunity.


    At the Dragon banquet, several of the top Tianjiao in Jiuyou tianwangfu died in the hands of Lu Ming, which was a huge blow to Jiuyou tianwangfu and caused the shock of Jiuyou tianwangfu.


    Up and down of jiuyoutian palace have long listed Lu Ming as the number one target to kill.


    Now, when these people see Lu Ming, they naturally want to tear Lu Ming apart.


    "Stop them! Don''t let them escape!"


    The Dragon roared.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    the figure is flashing. Twenty experts from jiuyoutian palace surround Lu Ming and them.


    "Lu Ming, where are you going today? As your burial place, it''s your honor to bury you with the ancient sages! "


    You cage sneers.


    "Ah


    Lu Ming is a little speechless. I don''t know where the confidence of Youlong comes from. Don''t you see that there are 36 people beside him, while there are only 20 people beside you cage.


    Obviously, the rest of jiuyoutian Palace are still on half a warship.


    What should be explored on a warship.


    "Are you so sure you can kill me? My people, it seems, are more! "


    Lu Ming couldn''t help saying this.


    I didn''t expect Youlong to laugh, and her tears would come out. She said, "do you think more people are useful? It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous. The nine Jue heavenly palace is too busy. There''s no master to send it to you. Do you think you can scare us by looking for dozens of people at random? "


    Youlong doesn''t pay attention to the 36 ape warlords around Lu Ming.


    He was very clear that it was impossible for the jiujueten palace to support Lu Ming, because the Jiuyou Tianwang mansion sent strong men to cooperate with the jiudaotian palace to kill the border of the jiujueten palace and put pressure on the jiujueten palace.


    Now the palace of nine Jue Tian is too busy. How can there be any more powerful people to send to Lu Ming.


    And what he brought was the top strong in the kingdom of God. This kind of strong man is not Chinese cabbage, which can not be found casually.


    Therefore, although his people are few, he has 100 self-confidence and can kill Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming doesn''t speak any more. The other party thinks it''s just right for him.


    "Why talk to him so much? Kill


    An old man in Jiuyou Tianwang''s mansion cheers and drinks. The opportunity of killing is the coldest. He kills Lu Ming.


    He is an uncle of Youxing. He has the strongest hatred for Lu Ming. He moves like a ghost shadow and kills Lu Ming.


    An ape warrior stands in front of Lu Ming.


    "Die for me!"


    The old man of Jiuyou Tianwang mansion stretched out a ghost claw and grabbed the ape warrior to kill him.


    Roar!


    The ape warlords murmured, their muscles swelled and their fists burst out. A big explosion broke out in the void.


    The ghost claw of the old man of Jiuyou Tianwang''s mansion exploded directly. His body shook violently and retreated backward.


    "The peak of God King!"


    The old man was shocked and roared.


    You long also stares big eyes, obviously did not expect, Lu Ming side, there is the God King peak."What about the peak of the God King? Still die, kill


    The old man in jiuyoutian''s palace was angry and continued to kill the ape warlords. The ghost was in the sky and the breath was breaking.


    His cultivation is also the peak of God King.


    The people of jiuyoutian Palace are not afraid of the first World War at the same level, because their skills are strange and can affect other people''s souls.


    In the first World War at the same level, they usually win.


    The ghost spirit is in the sky. The ghost cries and howls. A pale ghost claw is caught towards the ape warrior.


    However, the ape warlords ignored this and continued to blow out.


    There was a great roar, and the ghost was full of air. There was a big explosion.


    "Die for me!"


    The old man in Jiuyou Tianwang''s mansion thinks that the soul of the war clan of the apes has been impacted. He wants to take advantage of the opportunity to kill the ape warlords.


    However, the ape warlord roared, the breath was still furious, and the iron fist broke through the air and burst out continuously.


    "You..."


    the old man of jiuyoutian palace can''t help but stare with disbelief.


    Because the souls of the apes and warlords were not affected at all.


    Boom!


    Two fists in succession bombarded the old man of Jiuyou Tianwang mansion. The old man screamed, and his body exploded and turned into a ghost fog. He retreated crazily and became an adult again.


    However, although he was not dead, he was severely damaged.


    "How can you not influence it? How can you?"


    The old man of jiuyoutian''s palace roared, unbelievable.


    Lu Ming sneers at the means of Jiuyou Tianwang''s mansion. It''s ridiculous to want to influence the ape warlords.


    Jiuyou heavenly palace cultivates ghost Qi. The means of influencing the soul is actually one of ghost Qi, which is called Jiuyou ghost Qi.


    However, the apes and warlords are born with ghosts and ghosts. Their bodies are made up of the spirit of ghosts. They are not afraid of the attack of nine ghosts.


    Jiuyougui Qi can penetrate the spirit body of ordinary people, and its power directly affects the soul, but it can not penetrate the ghost body of the ape war clan.


    At the beginning, among the ghosts, the apes and warlords were the nemesis of many ghosts, not to mention the people of Jiuyou heavenly palace.


    Their means are ineffective against the apes!


    You cage was also surprised, and then roared: "let''s go. Let''s fight together. They''re the strongest at the peak of the God King. We''ll kill them together!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3302

    You cage roars to let the strong men of jiuyoutian palace fight together to kill Lu Ming.


    However, he didn''t believe that Lu Ming could find many top gods. It would be nice to find a few, and it must have cost a lot to invite him.


    Boom! Boom!


    Twenty strong people in jiuyoutian palace all burst out with amazing breath.


    The starry sky is completely covered with ghost gas.


    "The top of fifteen gods, five gods and eight kings, and the nine hell heaven palace, are really willing to pay for their blood!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    Among the fifteen, there are nine of them.


    No wonder Youlong is so confident.


    The top of the fifteen gods is indeed a force of terror.


    It''s not easy for Wang you to dispatch the thirty-six gods'' mansion according to their actual strength. However, it''s not easy to operate according to the actual situation.


    Even if a heavenly palace, the existence of the peak of the divine king, will not be too much.


    Many of these exist in the closed door impact on the God King state, and some are doing tasks outside, in the training.


    The rest were stationed in various places to guard against attacks from other heavenly king''s houses.


    Therefore, it is not easy to send thirty-six Shenwang peaks. It is just like the 36 people who came into jiuyoutian Palace this time. Not all of them are the peak of the God King, and some of them are the eight heavy gods.


    However, this power is also extremely amazing.


    Ghost gas covers the starry sky, endless ghosts cry and howl towards Lu Ming. They are killing.


    "I really look down on me, then, kill all of them, let''s do it together!"


    Lu Ming spoke faintly and waved his hand.


    Roar! Roar!...


    thirty six ape warlords roared, their bodies swelled and their black robes burst, revealing their strong and strong bodies.


    The breath of terror exploded like a volcano, and the ghost gas in the sky exploded directly.


    Youlong, and those strong men of the nine hell heaven palace, almost scared to urinate.


    "Shenwang peak, all of them are the peak of God King, no, no, it''s impossible, this is impossible..."


    Youlong screamed hysterically, totally unbelievable.


    He thought that it was a very small chance that Lu Ming could find several Shenwang peaks. But now, the 36 people around Lu Ming are all the same.


    He was scared to death.


    "Back


    There''s a roar in jiuyoutian palace.


    As soon as the breath of the thirty-six ape warlords erupted, the people in jiuyoutian palace trembled in their hearts, and some roared and wanted to retreat.


    But it''s too late.


    They surrounded Lu Ming and his men in groups before. Originally, they were close to each other, and then they took the lead to kill them. Now they want to retreat. It''s too late.


    Thirty apes have killed them.


    The body of the Ming ape war clan is bulging, and it directly displays the ghost fighting formula. The fighting power breaks out and the battle spirit rushes to the night.


    The huge fist blows out, the void explodes, and the terrible strength envelops all the strong men of the nine hell heaven palace.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    Five Shenwang eight heavy masters, the body directly exploded, fell on the spot.


    However, those masters of jiuyoutian palace, who were the king of the gods, had no better end, and were severely damaged as soon as they started.


    The most terrible way for people in Jiuyou Tianwang''s mansion is to use jiuyougui Qi, which can affect the soul. Ordinary people are afraid of them.


    If you don''t have the power of the other nine ghosts, you can''t do it.


    But the apes war clan is not the same, they all have practiced the Ghost War formula, once displays, the combat strength will be stronger.


    In addition to the number of apes, almost twice as many as jiuyoutian''s palace, the result of this war is doomed.


    The strong man of jiuyoutian palace screamed and couldn''t escape if he wanted to escape. His body was constantly cracked and turned into ghost gas. He was crushed by the terrible fist force, and his soul was destroyed.


    One by one, the top 15 kings of jiuyoutian palace were killed.


    The cultivation of Youlong is not high. Before standing at the back, it is not affected. At this time, the body is shaking, the face is pale, the lips are trembling, and the mouth is constantly shouting: "no, no, no..."


    the scene in front of you is too tragic.


    At this time, a great ape warlord walked towards the secluded cage.


    "No, don''t kill me. I can give you double, no, three times, ten times..."


    you cage screamed and almost cried.


    Up to now, he thought that the ape warrior was hired by Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    The strong man of the war clan of the Hades was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He punched him out and his cage was directly destroyed.


    The fighting continued, but it didn''t last long. All the experts of jiuyoutian palace were killed."Among the half warships, there are people from jiuyoutian palace who surround the warships, kill them and annihilate them all!"


    Lu Ming gave the order.


    Before that, in addition to Youlong, he killed 20 people in jiuyoutian''s palace. There were 36 people in each other, and there should be 16 more.


    As their bodies flashed, they rushed toward half a warship. Thirty six apes appeared around half of the warship, blocking all the retreat routes of the warship.


    "Half of them go in, and the rest of you block it!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Yes


    Suddenly, there are eighteen ape warlords, rushed into half of the warship, disappeared in the warship.


    Lu Ming and others wait quietly.


    Soon after, there was a great roar from the warships, and there were explosions.


    Obviously, a big war broke out inside.


    We''re ready for the war of the apes.


    Shua!


    The next moment, a strong man of jiuyoutian palace rushed out of the warship in panic. However, in that direction, there was an ape warlord guarding it.


    The ape warrior directly killed him and launched an attack. With one blow, the master of the nine hell heaven palace was blown apart.


    After that, another master of the ape war clan came out.


    The two masters besieged, and the strong man of jiuyoutian palace sent out an unwilling scream, and finally his body and spirit were destroyed.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    then, out of half the warships, there were more than a dozen strong ones in jiuyoutian palace.


    Obviously, in half of the warships, the strong men of jiuyoutian palace were defeated by the ape warlords. They scattered and wanted to escape.


    However, they were besieged and had no way to escape. They were blocked and killed by the ape warlords outside.


    One by one, the people of jiuyoutian palace were surrounded and killed.


    "Lu Ming, it''s you, you little bunny. I''ll kill you!"


    A roar of anger came. A strong man from jiuyoutian''s palace was fighting against Lu Ming. His speed was amazing. He was a strong man at the peak of the God King.


    However, Lu Ming has always been accompanied by a strong man of the ape war clan.


    Although it is also the peak cultivation of the God King, this ape warrior has stronger strength. When he was young, he was the top heaven pride of the Ming ape war clan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3303

    Beside Lu Ming, the ape warrior steps out, shaking in the void. His body turns into a giant ape tens of meters high. With a roar, an iron stick appears in his hand and blows out.


    The iron bar was even bigger than the mountain. It was crushed down, and the attack of the strong man of jiuyoutian palace collapsed directly.


    Boom!


    And then one of the apes, one of them, was crushed by a ghost.


    The Ming ape war clan is really the enemy of the nine hell heaven palace. Facing the ape war clan, many powerful means of the nine hell heaven palace can not be used.


    If faced with the strong ones at the top of other gods, it would not be so easy for them to kill, but it is not difficult for them to kill the strong ones in jiuyoutian palace.


    Even if the powerful people of the nine hell heaven palace turn into ghost gas, they can still cause terrible damage.


    Soon, the strong man of jiuyoutian palace fell down under the attack of two ape warlords.


    Soon after, the battle was over, and all the powerful people in the palace of jiuyoutian were annihilated.


    Lu Ming took a look and found that the number was exactly 16, and with the previous 20, it was just 36.


    That is to say, there is no one left in Jiuyou Tianwang mansion.


    "The death of so many masters is enough to make jiuyoutian''s palace heartache. You should charge some interest first."


    A ray of cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    The feud between him and jiuyoutian palace will not be over.


    We''ll have to settle down later.


    "Zhan Zu, this is their storage ring!"


    At this time, an old ape warrior, holding a pile of storage rings, handed it to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming didn''t hesitate to accept it. Now he needs too much resources. He also needs a lot of resources for Kaifu and his family.


    Later, Lu Ming selects the storage ring of the secluded cage and checks it up.


    After a while, Lu Ming waved his hand and a primitive God appeared in the air.


    This is the original statue of Youlong.


    The original statue of Youlong has not been opened, and its size is only a hundred feet higher than that of Lu Ming.


    The primitive statue of Lu Ming is thousands of feet high.


    The higher the original statue, the more precious it is.


    However, even the original statues are extremely precious. If you want to buy them, the cost is amazing.


    Because no one can refine this kind of thing. The number of primitive gods in the universe is limited. It will only be less and less, not more and more.


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming received this primitive statue together with his original one.


    "What did the people of jiuyoutian palace do in this half of the warship just now?"


    Lu Ming asked a battle clan of the apes.


    "They''re attacking a metal wall. What do you think they found?"


    The ape and the race.


    "Metal walls? Go, go and have a look


    Lu Ming left several apes warlords to patrol outside. He took other apes warlords and flew into half a warship.


    The warship is incomparably huge. It is very open inside. There are all kinds of buildings. The passageways are numerous and dense.


    An ape warrior takes the lead. They fly to a passage, twists and turns. They don''t know how much distance they have traveled, and finally they come to an empty hall.


    At the front of the hall, there are several huge screens.


    This seems to be the ship''s control room.


    Under the screen, there is a golden metal wall.


    "Just now, those people in jiuyoutian palace were attacking this wall!"


    An ape warrior.


    "There seems to be something in the wall. Break it!"


    Lu Ming orders.


    The Wraith nodded and began to attack.


    However, when the ape warrior''s attack falls on the metal wall, there are runes on the metal wall.


    This rune, which looks ancient and mysterious, is full of powerful energy fluctuations. The attacks of the apes warlords are all blocked by these runes.


    More than 20 ape warlords attacked continuously. Although the metal wall vibrated constantly, it was still not broken after a moment.


    "You stop first!"


    Lu Ming exclaimed.


    The ape warrior stops and looks at Lu Ming curiously. What can Lu Ming do?


    "Ball, go, look at you!"


    Lu Ming waves his hand. On his wrist, the ball flies out and turns into a circle. He rushes to the wall and opens his mouth to gnaw.


    Click!


    Mars, metal wall, hard ball gnawed a small piece.


    "This..."


    the ape warlords on the field were shocked. They knew how hard the metal wall was. After attacking for so long, they didn''t break the metal wall, and the ball bit off a large piece, which seemed to completely ignore the rune above.Bang, bang, bang!


    The ball ate up in a big mouth, and soon ate the metal that had just been chewed down, and then continued to eat up. With a bang, another piece was chewed down.


    Next, the ball ate very delicious and kept opening. Soon, a big hole was gnawed out of the metal wall. You can see the situation behind the metal wall.


    Behind the metal wall is a small space with a golden metal ball floating there.


    A strange piece of metal.


    At the sight of the metal, the ball''s eyes brightened and almost drooled.


    "This metal should be the source of energy for this warship. However, over the years, the energy has been exhausted, leaving only pure metal materials, but it is still extremely precious. I''m afraid that the Taixu Shengchao can hardly find a piece of metal material of the same level!"


    In the sea of knowledge, Bone Demon comments.


    "So precious?"


    Lu Ming is surprised.


    "Of course, this broken universe, at the beginning of the war, was an extremely terrifying existence, which was not comparable to that of Taixu Shengchao. What can be used as the source of power for this warship is of course the most precious treasure!"


    Bone Demon explains.


    At this time, the ball has moved, rushed into the hole, opened its mouth, and swallowed the metal ball.


    "This guy..."


    Lu Ming laughs and doesn''t stop him. Only by giving the ball a good metal material can the ball play its most effective role.


    Over the years, the ball has devoured a lot of artifact, and his cultivation has also been greatly improved. Now it has reached the top of the six levels of Shenwang.


    Now swallow this metal ball, I believe there will be a great breakthrough, and then it can become a great help to Lu Ming.


    After swallowing the ball, the ball flew back to Lu Ming''s wrist, turned into a bracelet again, and began refining metal materials.


    Lu Ming and others searched the half of the warship to see if there were any other treasures.


    However, it is obvious that people have searched this place for a long time. They have made a large circle and found no other discoveries, nor absorbed any divine factors.


    There is no harvest. Lu Ming and the people of the Hades war clan leave here and continue to march towards the core of the broken universe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3304

    After another month''s journey, Lu Ming and them finally arrived at the core of the broken universe.


    Because, this area is more dangerous. From a distance, you can see a terrible storm roaring by, and you can see the broken planet floating in the air.


    We can also see the broken warships, spaceships and so on. Even when Lu Ming looks far away, he seems to see a terrible corpse of a giant beast, suspended in the air.


    If you look at it carefully, it''s not a corpse. It''s like a giant planet.


    This is the core of the broken universe, which has not been fully explored. It is said that Tianjiao, who has entered the broken universe several times recently, has been searching for and absorbing the divine factor around.


    Lu Ming and his wife did not enter at the first time, but wandered around to find a suitable place to enter.


    If you don''t enter the right place and encounter a cosmic storm, a cosmic fissure, or a black hole in the universe, it''s a near death.


    After a huge arc, I finally came to a relatively quiet area. From a distance, I would not see the cosmic storm.


    "It seems that the others are almost there!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed because he saw many figures in front of him.


    Emperor Jianyi, with thirty-six masters, stood on a small meteorite and looked far away.


    Wuwuya, ye Zhifan and others, respectively with masters, stand in different directions.


    In addition, Lu Ming also saw Chu Chengkong, Wu fan, and some other people. At a glance, he saw at least a dozen Tianjiao and their experts.


    As soon as Lu Ming came, he also attracted people''s attention. One after another, they looked at Lu Ming and the ape warlords.


    "Lu Ming!"


    In particular, Wu fan, Chu Chengkong, saw Lu Ming, his eyes suddenly lit up, flashing a cold killing opportunity.


    "In the past, don''t let him go!"


    Wu fan drinks and rushes to Lu Ming with the strong man of the national master''s office.


    On the left side, Chu Chengkong also brought people into the air, with the potential of horns with Wu fan, forced to come towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly, indicating that the ape warlords were ready for defense.


    "Lu Ming, you are lucky to be here!"


    Wu fan sneers. When they get close to Lu Ming, the murderous opportunity in his eyes is not hidden, cold and ferocious.


    Boom!


    On the other side, Chu Chengkong also sends out a cold killing opportunity, staring at Lu Ming, and the cold light flashes.


    In particular, when he thought of being cruelly abused by Lu Ming at the opening of Taixu Royal holy house, and apologized to Lu Ming in public, he killed the opportunity to rush to the night.


    That war was his greatest disgrace and the stain of his life. Only by killing Lu Ming could he be washed away.


    "My luck has always been good."


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    "No matter how lucky you are, it''s useless if you don''t have a good mind. If you dare to come here, you''re doomed to die!"


    Wu fan opens his mouth coldly and waves his hand slightly. Thirty six masters block Lu Ming''s way in a fan, and their breath is locked in Lu Ming''s body.


    "There are so many masters. The national master''s office is worthy of being a national master''s office!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are fixed.


    Judging from the breath, the 36 people Wu fan brings are all the existence of the peak of the God King.


    The strength of the national master''s office was really terrible, surpassing most of the tianwangfu.


    On the other side, the masters brought by Chu Chengkong are also very terrifying. Lu Ming feels that although there are 36 people, not all of them are the peak of the divine king, there are at least 26 or more of them.


    After so many years of dormancy, the God of war family has also accumulated the power of terror. With the help of Jiudao Tianwang mansion, it is not difficult to send 20 or 30 God King peaks.


    The number of the two groups was twice that of Lu Ming.


    The great master of the war clan of the apes also felt the pressure and put Lu Minghu in the middle, ready for the war.


    "Two groups of people, deal with a group, with more bullying less, really shameless, I come to meet you!"


    A Jiao drink rings, a direction, qianshengxuan with a group of experts appear, want to help Lu Ming.


    Qian Shengxuan already knew that Qiansheng Laowang had helped Lu Ming and them, so she was also very fond of them. Seeing that Wu fan and Chu Chengkong wanted to fight Lu Ming, she was immediately upset.


    "Qian Shengxuan, this is our gratitude and resentment with Lu Ming, it has nothing to do with you!"


    Wu Fan said coldly.


    "That''s right, Qian Shengxuan. What muddy water are you wading in? If you want to have a fight with someone, I''ll accompany you!"


    At this time, a figure came from another direction. A young man with a group of strong men blocked the way of Qian Shengxuan and others and stopped them.


    "Liu Kuan, do you want to intervene? It has nothing to do with the prince''s house? "


    Qian Shengxuan''s face was gloomy.


    Liu Kuan is a proud man under the crown prince. All the strong people brought in this time are sent by the prince. They are absolutely terrifying. Every one is an elite."This banquet is not respectful to the prince, but he has to be generous to the prince."


    Liu Kuan said coldly.


    "Prince!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    He doesn''t believe Liu Kuan''s lies, and will take the initiative to target him without the prince''s instruction.


    "Is it the prince?"


    Lu Ming''s mind keeps turning.


    He thought of biekuo in Heiyu gold mine. Ordinary people are not good at commanding biekuo. Only the national master or the prince can let him obey his orders.


    "You..."


    Qian Shengxuan wanted to refute, but she and her people were blocked by Liu Kuan and couldn''t get through.


    As for the emperor sword one, the nihilistic cliff and others, just watching from a distance, they will not come to this muddy water.


    "Wu fan, Chu Chengkong, you should do it as soon as possible!" Liu Kuan''s voice rang out.


    "Let''s go!"


    A low drink sounded, but not from Chu Chengkong and Wu fan, but from Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming directly orders to start, and the first is the best.


    Boom! Boom!


    Thirty six ape warlords, directly erupted a strong breath, such as the eruption of thirty-six volcanoes.


    As soon as they made a move, they used all their strength to display the secret skills of the war clan of the apes, and their fighting power was greatly improved.


    Their bodies turned into giant apes, roared up to the sky and directly killed Chu Chengkong.


    Because, Chu Chengkong side, relatively weak.


    Even though Chu Chengkong and others were ready for the war, they never expected that the 36 masters brought by Lu Ming were so terrible that they were all the peaks of the divine king.


    In a fight, five or six less than the peak of Shenwang were directly smashed and fell on the spot.


    In addition, there were seven or eight strong people at the peak of the God King who were severely damaged. Unfortunately, they were not killed.


    It''s not so easy to deal with the normal peak of the God King. It''s not like dealing with the people of the nine hell heaven palace. They are restrained by the ape warlords.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3305

    As soon as the thirty-six ape warlords made a move, they broke out with terrifying lethality. Among the experts brought by Chu Chengkong, five or six gods, eight or eight of them, were killed in a flash, and seven or eight of them were severely damaged.


    "Kill!"


    The ape warlords roar, their breath is furious, and their fighting spirit rushes into the night. They continue to launch violent attacks. They squeeze the sky with iron bars and fists. The void vibrates ceaselessly, and they don''t give each other a chance to breathe.


    A few unwilling and shrill screams spread out. Among the experts brought by Chu Chengkong, some of the top gods were defeated and destroyed.


    At this moment, everyone was shocked.


    They were greatly shocked by the fighting power of the 36 apes.


    Before, most people thought that there was no powerful force behind Lu Ming, and no powerful experts could be sent to help him. At this moment, they all understood that they were wrong and underestimated Lu Ming.


    The master brought by Lu Ming is simply terrifying. He is the top God.


    In particular, Chu Chengkong and Wu fan have already taken actions to prevent the jiujue Tianwang mansion from sending many experts to support Lu Ming. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming can bring so many strong men.


    "It''s the ape war clan. Damn it, the nine Jue heavenly king, has actually released the ape warrior clan!"


    "Let''s go. Let''s go. Kill these scum!"


    Wu fan reacts and roars wildly.


    Then, the 36 experts brought by Wu fan launched a violent attack, which roared to Lu Ming. The whole starry sky exploded.


    "It''s all the top gods!"


    Lu Ming''s face also changed.


    All the 36 strong men brought by Wu fan are the peak gods, worthy of being the national master''s office, with amazing strength.


    "Block it!"


    The Ming ape war clan was furious, and could not continue to pursue Chu Chengkong''s people. Most of the Ming ape warlords turned their direction to block Wu fan''s attack.


    Each of them is transformed into a giant ape, with fangs and ghosts.


    Some people use iron bars as weapons, while others use fists directly. They are powerful, just like war machines.


    Boom! Boom!


    The shock of terror broke out, and the void was burst. The terrifying energy overflowed. Some meteorites around were directly exploded and turned into powder.


    Lu Ming is protected by the ape warlords in the middle, otherwise, he can''t bear the aftershocks.


    However, although the battle power of the apes Warlords is strong, there are too many people on the other side.


    Wu fan brought 36 strong men, as well as Chu Cheng''s more than 20 empty handed strong men. The number of them was almost twice that of the apes. They were all the top gods of the same level.


    In this way, the ape warlords are blocked, and it is difficult to effectively kill each other.


    "It''s strange that the ape warlords are following Lu Ming


    "Interesting. I thought it was going to be a one-sided fight. This time, it may not be true!"


    Around, some people whispered.


    This scene is beyond the expectation of Qian Shengxuan and Liu Kuan. Their faces are quite different.


    Boom!


    In a twinkling of an eye, the two sides fought dozens of moves. However, the strength of the apes warfighting clan is indeed strong. Even if the opponent has an advantage in number, it is still blocked by the ape warlords, and it is difficult to determine the outcome.


    "Don''t be wary, rush out!"


    At this moment, Lu Ming speaks to the warlords of the apes.


    The number of them is smaller, and they will suffer from a long war. Besides, there is a Liu Kuan on the edge.


    Liu Kuan, but the prince''s subordinate, brings the master, must be astonishing.


    Receiving Lu Ming''s message, the thirty-six ape warlords began to gather, and then rushed in a direction.


    In that direction, it was Chu Chengkong''s masters. The number of them was a little less. When they were attacked by the powerful men of the Ming ape war clan, they almost broke away.


    "Stop them, they must not be allowed to run away!"


    Wu fan roared and gave orders in the rear.


    Wu fan''s men broke out a terrible wave and launched a crazy attack on the ape warlords. Several of them were accidentally injured.


    "Kill out!"


    An old ape warrior roared, holding an iron bar. The iron bar was flying in the sky. The two strong men in front of him were actually suppressed by him and kept retreating.


    Lu Ming''s formation is slowly attacking the outside. If it goes on like this, it will be sooner or later.


    "Ten of you, go and help Wu. Today, you must leave Lu Ming behind."


    At the moment, Liu Kuan''s eyes flashed with cold light, secretly bringing him ten strong voices.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    the ten strong men immediately moved to Lu Ming''s battlefield. Their speed reached the extreme, and they immediately crossed the long starry sky and appeared around the battlefield.


    Boom! Boom!


    Ten strong men came out and showed their terrible fighting power.


    There is no doubt that they are all the top gods, and their power is so strong that they are no less powerful than those of the apes.All of them were elites sent by the prince. When they were young, they were Tianjiao level figures. They were powerful. They were masters of the same level. Every one of them was not weaker than the fighting power of the apes war clan.


    With the addition of the top ten, the ape war clan fell into the downwind.


    "Liu Kuan, you are despicable, so many people besiege Lu Ming..."


    with one kick of her eyes, Qian Shengxuan will take her men to attack.


    However, under Liu Kuan, there are still 26 people.


    When Liu Kuan waved his hand, all the 26 people burst into a strong breath. Their momentum was extremely terrible, like a great wall, blocking the path of emptiness.


    Boom!


    Both sides made a move, but as a result, the 36 people brought by Qian Shengxuan were blocked, and some even retreated.


    Thirty six, not twenty-six.


    Qian Shengxuan and the experts in qianshengtian palace have a solemn face.


    The people sent by the prince are really terrible.


    All of them are the peak of the God King, and the combat power is extremely amazing.


    The ten men who fought against the ape warlords before were powerful. What''s more, the remaining 26 were all elites.


    The strong are all strong.


    This makes other people, such as emperor Jianyi, wuwuwu cliff and others, look very dignified.


    Of course, they are all peerless talents, but after all, their accomplishments are still weak, and there is only one way to defeat them.


    The masters sent by the prince are too terrible. I''m afraid the people they bring are not rivals.


    At the scene, it is estimated that only the experts sent by the second prince can fight against it.


    The fierce war continues, but at the moment, the ape warlords have fallen completely below, not to mention counterattack. They are reluctant to resist.


    What''s more, their formation was slowly broken open, in twos and threes, they opened a distance from each other, and fought their own way.


    In this way, Lu Ming was exposed to others.


    "Go and kill Lu Ming!"


    "Now kill Lu Ming!"


    Wu fan, Chu Chengkong roared almost at the same time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3306

    Wu fan and Chu Chengkong roared. Immediately, there were two strong men who took out their bodies and killed Lu Ming.


    The two top deities, fighting against Lu Ming, burst toward Lu Ming with fury, vibration and terrible pressure.


    "No good, Zhan Zu..."


    the strong man of the battle clan of the apes roared and was very angry.


    Lu Ming''s accomplishments were besieged by two powerful men at the peak of the two gods, and he would surely die.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Qian Shengxuan also exclaimed, showing the color of unbearable.


    She knew that Qiansheng Laowang valued Lu Ming very much, but unfortunately, under such circumstances, Lu Ming would die.


    Others have different faces.


    If emperor sword one, eye light sword light flicker, do not know what is thinking.


    In addition, some people sneer and gloat.


    Some people sigh that it is a pity for Lu Ming.


    "Ha ha ha ha, die!"


    Wu fan is laughing wildly. He seems to have seen the end of Lu Ming''s killing, and his enemy is finally going to be eliminated.


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she retreated sharply to the side.


    "Want to go? Die to me


    One of Wu fan''s men drank coldly, and pointed to be like a sword, and chopped down.


    All of a sudden, a light of startling sword suddenly cuts towards Lu Ming, and there is a terrible sword mark of millions of miles in the starry sky.


    At this moment, a set of array flags suddenly appears in Lu Ming''s hand. With a wave of his hand, a total of 12 array flags flew out and landed at 12 different positions in front of him.


    This is the strongest set of array flags given to him by the blue merchant, which is specially used for defense.


    The array flag glows and forms a light wall to block Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    The sword light, cut in the light wall, let the light wall crazy vibration, but, eventually was blocked.


    "Want to rely on a set of flags to block us, naive, kill!"


    On the other side, one of Chu Chengkong''s men, a strong man from the God of war family, also killed him. With a wave of his spear, his spear was like a mountain, which bombarded the wall of light.


    Boom!


    The terrifying force explodes, arouses the wave all over the sky, the light wall vibrates crazily, and then cracks appear on it, and finally explodes.


    The light wall was broken, and twelve flags were blown to ashes at the same time.


    "What else do you have?"


    Wu fan''s subordinate has a very gloomy vision. He wants to kill Lu Ming and make great achievements in front of Wu fan. Maybe he can get the reward from the national master and give him treasures that can help him break through the kingdom of God.


    At the thought of breaking through Shenjun, he was very excited, and his speed was a little faster. He killed Lu Ming.


    At this time, Lu Ming stopped and a copper coffin appeared in his hand.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming suddenly waves the copper coffin. The copper coffin vibrates. The mud on the coffin flies out like raindrops and flies toward the two masters.


    "Hum, little skills of carving insects!"


    Wu fan''s men and the strong man of the God of war family coldly hum. They waved their hands and burst out with magic power, trying to blow the mud away.


    However, when their divine power comes into contact with the "mud", their divine power is like tofu, which is directly penetrated by the "mud".


    The mud continued to fly towards the two people. They suddenly turned pale and cheered. They tried their best to blow the mud away.


    But as before, their attack was directly penetrated by the mud, and the dense mud hit them, and their bodies immediately turned into Hornets'' nests.


    Ah...


    the two strongmen in the kingdom of gods and kings gave out shrill screams, their bodies were shriveled and corroded, and the scene was terrible.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks coldly and displays the Kunpeng skill of nine days.


    Now, Lu Ming has already cultivated the Kunpeng skill of the Ninth Heaven to the tenth level, and the speed is even more amazing. In a flash, Lu Ming appears in front of the two masters at the peak of the gods, and the copper coffin blows down.


    Touch! Touch!


    The two kings of the top of the strong, the body burst open, fell on the spot.


    All this happened so quickly that the people around were confused.


    Wu fan and Chu Chengkong are both tongue tied and demented.


    The two strong men at the peak of the God King were killed like this, which really shocked everyone''s eyes.


    After killing the two top gods, Lu Ming didn''t stop at all. She was like a Kun Peng and killed Wu fan.


    Catch the king first!


    Wu fan has been far away from the battlefield, giving orders in the rear, and there is no master to protect him.


    At the moment, seeing Lu Ming coming, he turned pale and yelled, "come and help me!"


    "Don''t try to kill young master!"


    One of Wu fan''s men, roaring to kill Lu Ming.


    But Lu Ming waves the copper coffin, and some mud flies out. The master, stepping into the footsteps of the two before him, is pierced by the mud and screams in horror.Other people who want to rescue, fear, body can not help a stiff, hesitated for a moment.


    Just like this, Lu Ming is close to Wu fan.


    Wu fan is not willing to, crazy roar, all out to resist.


    Lu Ming did not use the bronze coffin, but offered sacrifices to the master.


    Now, Lu Ming has no intention to kill Wu fan. His purpose is to take Wu fan and take the opportunity to get out.


    The mud on the copper coffin was used in the Heiyu gold mine at the beginning. After several times, the mud was almost used up, and only a thin layer was left on it.


    Continue to use copper coffin, there is not much power.


    The master''s gate was suppressed, and Wu fan''s body shook violently and vomited blood and retreated.


    At the time of the Taixu Royal Palace, he was not Lu Ming''s opponent. Although he has made great progress in these years, Lu Ming has made more progress. Now the two men''s combat power is not on the same level.


    "Cathode pupil!"


    After injuring Wu fan with the gate of the Lord, Lu Ming displays his cathode pupil, and a whirlpool appears on Wu fan''s head. A terrible chill envelops Wu fan.


    In an instant, Wu fan was frozen and hard to move.


    At the moment, Lu Ming has already appeared beside Wu fan, and the ice chain flies out to surround Wu fan.


    "Stop it, or I''ll kill him!"


    Lu Ming''s indifferent voice rang out and spread all over the starry sky.


    "Childe, damned..."


    when Wu fan''s subordinates saw that Wu fan was arrested, they had to stop obediently.


    Wu fan''s men stopped, and the pressure of the apes war clan was greatly reduced, and many gathered together.


    However, Chu Chengkong''s men and the prince''s men continued to attack.


    "You, stop them, or I will kill Wu fan now!"


    Lu Ming calls Wu fan''s hand down to block Chu Chengkong and the prince''s people.


    "You, don''t go too far!"


    Wu fan''s men were angry and asked them to block the crown prince. Didn''t they want to fight against the prince.


    "Don''t do it!"


    Lu Ming coldly opens his mouth, condenses a long gun in his hand, and a gun penetrates Wu fan''s thigh. Wu fan screams with pain.


    "Liu Kuan, brother Liu, give me a face, don''t do it again!"


    Wu fan screams.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3307

    Wu fan screams and pleads with Liu Kuan to ask him not to start.


    Now, he falls into Lu Ming''s hands, and life and death are between Lu Ming''s thoughts. He is really afraid. If Lu Ming is forced to hurry up and kill him, he will die.


    He wanted to kill Lu Ming, but he didn''t want to put himself in it. What''s the point of killing Lu Ming?


    In his heart, ten thousand Lu Ming can''t compare with his own hair.


    Liu Kuan''s eyes changed for a while, and then he waved his hand and said, "stop


    As soon as Liu Kuan''s voice fell, the prince''s ten men stopped, and their bodies flashed and left the battlefield.


    Wu fan, after all, is the son of the national master. If he falls down because of him, even if he is the crown prince, he will not be able to stop the anger of the national master, which is extremely unfavorable to his future road.


    He is naturally willing to give Wu fan a face.


    "Back!"


    As soon as the prince''s men retreated, those brought by Chu Chengkong also retreated.


    They also had no way out. The people of the national master''s office and the prince all stopped. Even if they wanted to continue to attack, they were not the opponents of the apes war clan. If they continued to fight, it was estimated that they would be destroyed.


    "Come to me!"


    Lu Ming exclaimed, and then, the masters of the ape war clan gathered around Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming glanced and sighed with relief.


    Fortunately, no one died in the war. At most, they were seriously injured.


    All of them are Lu Ming''s precious wealth. In the future, the world will depend on them. If they die, Lu Ming''s heart will bleed.


    "Lu Ming, we have stopped. Now we can release Master Wu fan!"


    An old man of the national master''s office said, his eyes were very gloomy.


    "Now that he is released, what will you do if you attack me again?"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "What do you mean? Are you going to let him go


    The old man''s face was even colder.


    "Of course I''ll let him go, but after we get out of here!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "No, when you get away, what will you do if you kill childe? No way


    The old man of the national master''s office encouraged him to drink, which he absolutely refused.


    "Yes, with Lu Ming''s nature, when they get away, they will certainly kill Wu fan. They can''t let them go!"


    Chu Chengkong opened his mouth, and his face was cold. At the moment, he hid among those masters and was protected by Tuan Tuan. He was afraid that he would end up like Wu fan.


    Then, Liu Kuan opened his mouth and could not let Lu Ming go.


    Lu Ming''s face was gloomy.


    After that, fan intends to get rid of this one.


    Now it seems that the other party obviously won''t let him succeed, but now that Wu fan is released, the other party will certainly continue to fight against them.


    All of a sudden, there was a standstill in the scene.


    "Let''s go!"


    After a while, Lu Ming opens his mouth and rushes to the core of the broken universe with the people of the Hades war clan.


    "You can''t let them go, chase them!"


    the master of the national master''s office roared and chased Lu Ming.


    Wu fan can''t do anything, otherwise, they can''t bear the anger of the national master.


    "Let''s go too!"


    Chu Chengkong opens his mouth and takes his men to chase Lu Ming and others. He still doesn''t want to let Lu Ming go so easily.


    "Go


    Liu Kuan, with the prince''s family, also chased down.


    "Let''s go and have a look too!"


    Qian Shengxuan and the people from the palace of thousand holy days followed him.


    As for the others, they didn''t follow.


    Their goal here is the spirit factor, not to watch others fight.


    Soon after, Emperor Jianyi, nihility cliff and others set off, and with their strong men, they entered the core of the broken universe to find the divine factor.


    Lu Ming, with Wu fan, goes on.


    The core of the broken universe is full of broken stars, broken warships, huge and dead meteorites, floating in the air.


    They avoided meteorites and some cosmic storms, and moved forward quickly. However, people from the national master''s office, such as Chu Chengkong and Liu Kuan, kept up their pursuit.


    "Lu Ming, let the young master go. If there is something wrong with him, you will die!"


    The national master''s office roared.


    Lu Ming is too lazy to pay attention to it. He takes the ape warrior and flies quickly.


    Soon, they flew for two hours.


    Quack...


    all of a sudden, a sharp cry came out from a nearby planet like a beast''s head. Then, a large bird flew towards this side.


    It''s a terrifying monster with three heads, full of evil spirit, and a wingspan of hundreds of meters.


    Dense strange birds, towards this side."Yes


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes lit up, she put out a chain of ice and wrapped it around Wu fan. The chill on the ice chain sealed Wu fan, and then threw it with a strong force. Wu fan''s body flew out like a shell and flew toward the strange birds.


    "Oh, help me, come and help me!"


    Wu fan roared, looking at those strange birds getting closer and closer, almost scared to urinate.


    "Childe, damned..."


    the masters of the national master''s office roared and were shocked. They rushed to Wu fan and used all their strength.


    Finally, a few strong masters of the national master''s office, who were good at speed, arrived in time and attacked the strange birds.


    Then, the rest of the national master''s office came to fight against the strange bird.


    In this way, the people of the national master''s office could not continue to pursue Lu Ming and them.


    Only the prince and Chu Chengkong were left.


    Liu Kuan and Chu Chengkong looked ugly and hesitant. Finally, they stopped and did not pursue.


    They are the only ones left. Even if they can catch up with Lu Ming, it will certainly be a hard fight. The strength of the war clan of the apes is frightening, and we may lose both at that time.


    Moreover, Lu Ming''s methods are numerous. Before that, he killed three top gods in succession, which made them have no idea.


    What''s more, far away, Qian Shengxuan still takes people with him.


    Finally, they stopped to help the people of the national master''s office to deal with the strange birds.


    "Let''s go!"


    In the rear, Qian Shengxuan left from another direction with the people from qianshengtian palace.


    After a while, Wu fan is finally saved, and they rush out of the encirclement of strange birds.


    "Lu Ming, Lu Ming, I want to kill you, I want you to die..."


    when Wu fan was out, he roared like a wolf.


    His hatred for Lu Ming turned into a raging anger, and he was about to burn up.


    Of course, Lu Ming can''t hear it now. He left here long ago and went to the place where the core of the universe was destroyed.


    It took a few more hours for them to stop and rest on a meteorite.


    Many people of the Hades war clan have been injured and need time to heal.


    They stayed here for two days and no one else came.


    Two days later, almost all of the wounded apes were healed, and then they continued to set out and continue to march towards the broken core of the universe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3308

    There are more and more kinds of monsters in the broken core of the universe. These monsters, basically without any intelligence, launch attacks when they see them.


    They went through several dangerous places in a row.


    "There... The primitive gods have reacted!"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    After arriving here, Lu Ming has been holding a primitive deity in his hand, because there are more deities here, but it is difficult for them to sense them. Only the primitive gods can have induction.


    At this moment, the primitive God, began to react, the surface emerged a layer of light light.


    This is a reaction that occurs when there is a divine factor nearby.


    "Where is it?"


    Lu Ming and their eyes, looking forward to a mountain.


    Yes, a mountain range is suspended in the starry sky, as big as a star.


    The spirit factor is emitted from this mountain range.


    However, from a distance, they could feel strong waves coming out of the mountains.


    "Be careful!"


    Lu Ming instructs everyone to stop breathing and land on the edge of the mountain.


    There are no plants in the mountains. There are bare rocks everywhere.


    Lu Ming, holding the original statue of God, goes to the depth of the mountains.


    Roar! Roar! ...


    soon, there was a terrible roar, and huge monsters rushed towards Lu Ming. Their breath was extremely terrible, and they were all the existence of the God King seven.


    Two ape warlords stepped out, and the huge fist blew out, killing several monsters.


    But then, more monsters came.


    "It''s right in front of you. Rush to it!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    They start to rush to the front. Lu Ming holds the original statue, sensing the direction of the most intense spirit factor.


    There were many monsters killing them. Soon after, they killed at least a few hundred monsters, almost all of which were more than seven times of the God King, and even eight times of the God King appeared.


    After the death of these monsters, there are wisps of light flying to the primitive gods, which are all divine factors and absorbed by the primitive gods.


    "It is indeed the core place, and the spirit factor contained in the monster is much stronger than that in the outside ~"


    Lu Ming was happy.


    He found that even if the monster was hunted down here, the original statue would be opened up in the end.


    "Almost there!"


    A moment later, Lu Ming murmured, because at the moment, the original statue of God was shining brightly. In the distance, there were wisps of light flying over.


    This is a collection of divine factors, like bands of light.


    It is proved that they are not far away from the place where the spirit factor is rich.


    "That''s..."


    after another walk, Lu Ming saw a huge finger.


    Yes, it was a finger that looked like a wild animal, huge, like a mountain range, across the ground.


    The rich spirit factor is emitted from this finger.


    This finger, almost rotten, exposed white as jade bone, but still has a strong, ancient flavor of the flood.


    "Is this the finger of a primitive God? However, this finger is not very big either


    Looking at the finger in front of her, Lu Ming thought.


    In Lu Ming''s impression, those primitive gods are huge one by one, and their physique is even bigger than that of the planet.


    And the finger in front of him, though hundreds of miles long, is still incomparable with those primitive gods in his impression.


    However, Lu Ming is already very excited.


    This finger, though decayed, still contains a lot of divine factors. It should be enough to open up the original statue.


    However, the strength of the monsters around is much stronger.


    There was even a peak of nine gods, but fortunately, the number was not too much, and the apes could cope with it.


    More than 20 apes and warlords joined hands to kill monsters.


    The remaining ten or so ape warlords are around to protect Lu Ming.


    Soon after, the ground was covered with corpses of monsters.


    Lu Ming holding the original statue, finally came under the finger.


    Hum!


    The primitive God, and the finger, seemed to resonate with each other, sending out the breath of ancient times, as if the primitive gods were reborn.


    Then, the rich spirit factor, constantly flying to the original God, like a strip of light, winding on the original God.


    Lu Ming puts the original statue on the ground and waits on the side.


    There are thirty-six ape warlords guarding the primitive gods.


    Roar...


    those monsters have not been killed completely. There are still monsters rushing in from all directions, but they are all killed by the people of the war clan of the apes.


    "It''s not easy to get the divine factor!"Lu Ming sighed.


    Fortunately, they can bring the strong in together. They can''t succeed on their own. They will be torn to pieces by the monsters here.


    As time went by, the brilliance on the primitive statues became more and more intense. Slowly, there was a layer of wonderful atmosphere diffused out.


    Under this breath, the speed of Lu Ming''s divine power was accelerated, and his understanding of the original divine power factor seemed to have accelerated a lot.


    "It works!"


    Lu Ming looks happy.


    Although the original statue has not been fully opened, it has shown a trace of effect.


    If the light is really on, the effect must be extraordinary.


    He continued to wait patiently.


    In a flash, two days passed.


    Two days later, the spirit factor diffused from the finger began to fade, indicating that the spirit factor in the finger was about to be absorbed.


    "It hasn''t been turned on yet. What''s going on?"


    Lu Ming is a little anxious.


    Before he came here, he had checked a lot of information about the broken universe and the opening of the primitive gods, and he probably had an idea.


    It is reasonable to say that the original statues absorbed so many divine factors that they should have succeeded in lighting. But now, there is still no sign of success.


    "Is it that this primitive statue of mine is special?"


    Lu Ming ponders.


    This primitive statue of him is indeed quite tall, reaching thousands of feet high.


    The original statue he got from Tianjiao in Jiuyou Tianwang''s mansion is only a hundred Zhang high, and the volume difference is even more.


    This may be the reason. The larger the original statue is, the more divine factors are needed.


    But again, the bigger the original statue is, the better it will be when it is illuminated.


    Roar!


    An earth shaking roar interrupts Lu Ming''s thoughts.


    In the distance, a breath of terror was spreading towards this side, shaking the whole mountain range. Not only that, some meteorites not far away were shaking all the time.


    "God King!"


    "No, it''s a monster in the kingdom! ~"


    the strong men of the war clan of the apes changed their faces wildly.


    Lu Ming''s face also changed greatly.


    This kind of momentum, by no means can be possessed by the God King, is absolutely the existence of the God King state.


    Here, there are monsters in the kingdom of God.


    "Let''s go!"


    With a big drink and a wave of his hand, Lu Ming put away the primitive statues, and rose to the sky and left here with the people of the Ming ape war clan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3309

    Lu Ming put away the original statue of gods, and thirty-six ape warlords soared into the sky, and quickly left here.


    Roar!


    When they rushed out of space, just now they were there, there was a terrible roar, a shaking star, a terrible shock wave, rushed out of the sky and spread in all directions.


    Lu Ming and them have also been affected.


    Thirty six ape warlords cheered and laid down a lot of defense in the rear, but when the shock wave came, 80% of the defense was still defeated.


    Many ape warlords were pale, and with the help of this force, they took Lu Ming to leave at a faster speed.


    Fortunately, the terrible existence in the mountains did not pursue, continued to roar after a few, return to silence.


    Lu Mingchang took a breath and felt cold sweat all over his body.


    The existence of Shenjun state is too terrible. Although they have 36 strong ones at the top of the divine king, and each of them is an expert. But if they really meet a strong one in the divine king''s realm, even if the 36 apes and warlords add up, they may not be the opponent of the other party.


    In the presence of such terror, there is only one way to escape.


    After that, they were more careful. Even if they met some monsters, they just rushed by and didn''t dare to kill them. They were afraid that they would lead to the horrible monsters in the kingdom of God.


    After half a month, they passed through several special places, which contained rich spirit factor. Lu Ming let the primitive gods absorb the spirit factor.


    However, Lu Ming''s original statue is still not illuminated after absorbing the spirit factors of several places.


    Lu Ming is also helpless, can only continue to look for.


    Fortunately, they still have a lot of time. They can stay here for ten years, but now they have less than one year.


    On that day, they were flying in a broken area.


    In this area, there are more abandoned objects, all kinds of small meteorites, abandoned warships, and even abandoned giant magic soldiers, floating in the starry sky.


    From a distance, these things are dense.


    They slowed down, avoided these things, and moved on slowly.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming''s heart leaps wildly, and he suddenly has a strong sense of crisis, as if there is something terrible staring at him.


    "Be careful!"


    Lu Ming quickly reminded.


    As soon as his words were spoken, he heard a great ape warrior roaring in one direction.


    Boom!


    In that direction, there was a terrible explosion, a violent shock, and a dazzling white light.


    Shua!


    A miserable white sword light was so dazzling that it broke through the fist power of the Ming ape war clan, and cut it on his fist. The blood was splashed everywhere. A layer of flesh and blood was cut off from the fist of the Ming ape war clan, and the skeleton was seen.


    The ape warrior retreated.


    Shua...


    then, the dazzling sword light flickered and killed Lu Ming.


    "No way!"


    "Kill!"


    On the edge, other chimpanzees roared, and several ape warlords launched a terrible attack and killed them in the dazzling white light.


    Several ape warriors in succession blocked the dazzling sword light.


    The void vibrates continuously and the two sides fight fiercely.


    At this time, Lu Ming finally saw the face of the people who had taken action against them.


    It was a man in his thirties, with silver hair, white skin, and handsome.


    However, in his eyes, there is an amazing opportunity to kill. The sword light in his hand is constantly chopped out, which is extremely powerful.


    This man''s cultivation is also about the top God King, but with his own strength, he actually resisted the four ape warlords without falling below.


    "Who is this man? What a strong strength


    Lu Ming''s eyes slightly coagulate, showing a puzzled color.


    This man, the killing machine is very heavy, and Lu Ming feels that this killing machine is sent out to him.


    It seems like you really want to kill him.


    However, this man Lu Ming has never met. He is not from the national master''s office, nor from the crown prince, nor from Chu Chengkong.


    Even the masters brought by others don''t look like this.


    Boom!


    Other apes and warlords stepped out to attack the silver haired man.


    But at this time, another direction, one of the small meteorites, suddenly burst out a terrible sword light.


    The sword light is like a beam of light. In an instant, he comes near and kills Lu Ming.


    The target is also Lu Ming.


    Fortunately, Lu Ming''s side is guarded by the ape warlords.


    An ape warrior roars and appears in front of Lu Ming. The iron stick sweeps out.


    However, the sword light changed rapidly. In an instant, it turned into hundreds of sword lights, like raindrops, stabbing at the ape warrior.


    Pooh!


    The ape war clan was hard to resist. Suddenly, there were many sword holes on his body, and the blood flowed through them, and they were badly hurt.However, this ape warrior still stands in front of Lu Ming and never moves.


    "Kill!"


    A cold drink sounded, and the pale sword light soared. He continued to kill the wounded ape warrior with one move.


    However, other ape warlords on the edge also made a move, roaring repeatedly, launching an attack, blocking the sword light.


    Lu Ming also saw the man who made the move here. He was also a man with silver hair. He was about 40 years old. In addition to his age, he looked a little older. He was very similar to the silver haired man before.


    "More than one, what are these people from?"


    Lu Ming was puzzled.


    "Together, kill them!"


    Lu Ming gave the order.


    Suddenly, there are more ape warlords to attack two silver haired men.


    However, the two silver haired men with a flash of body, with a terrible speed, avoided the attack of the apes and warlords


    wheezing...


    the two silver haired men, like two sword lights, flickered in the void, and the speed was extremely fast.


    Although the battle power of the Hades Warlords is strong, they are far behind the opponent in terms of speed. They can''t catch the speed of the other side at all, so they can only defend together.


    Whew, whew...


    from time to time, a terrible sword light burst out and chopped at Lu Ming.


    Yes, those sword lights have repeatedly targeted Lu Ming, that is, they want to kill Lu Ming.


    Fortunately, the Ming ape war clan will Lu Mingwei''s water tight, the sword light can''t attack at all.


    After a moment, the sword light is restrained, and the two silver haired men stop attacking and stand on a small meteorite not far away, and look at Lu Ming coldly in their eyes.


    Then they flashed into two rainbow lights and disappeared.


    However, Lu Ming was not relaxed.


    He had many doubts in his heart. Who were these two silver haired men?


    Is it a strong man brought in by Tianjiao? Why kill him?


    "It''s said that the prince seems to have two Tianjiao coming in. Are these two silver haired men the masters brought by another Tianjiao under the crown prince?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    If it''s true, it''s hard to deal with it. The fighting power of the two men with silver hair is terrible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3310

    Lu Ming adjusts her mood and continues to move forward with the strong men of the war clan of the apes.


    In the next two days, the two men with silver hair never appeared again, and Lu Ming and others were relieved.


    On this day, they saw a huge warship.


    From the appearance, the warship is very complete. It has not been cut or split in two. Only a lot of scars can be seen outside, such as the marks of knives, guns and swords.


    The most important thing is that when Lu Ming came here, the original statue in his hand began to shine.


    Warships, there is a strong spirit factor.


    "Go in, be careful!"


    Lu Ming tells the strong men of the ape war clan, and then the party flies into the warship and lands on a passage.


    According to the reaction of the original gods, the things containing the spirit factor are in the depth of this warship.


    The party walked carefully along the passage.


    Silence!


    There was no sound in the warship. It was silent. It seemed that there was no living creature, not even the wind.


    But somehow, Lu Ming always felt a sense of crisis, which made him feel a big stone in his heart.


    Suddenly, this sense of crisis soared.


    "Be careful!"


    Lu Ming roared.


    Whew! Whew!


    Just as Lu Ming''s voice fell, the sword light around him soared, and several miserable white sword lights killed the strong man of the ape war clan.


    The strong man of the war clan of the apes is always ready for the war. At the moment, he roars and launches a counterattack.


    The terrible collision, the harsh sound, the explosion, the sword light, and the ape Warlord''s attack continued to collide, a hundred times in an instant.


    "Silver haired again!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed. What made him frown was that there were more silver haired people this time. He could see five at random.


    Even, it is still increasing, because there are sword flashes around, killing the masters of the ape warlord.


    In the end, there were nine silver haired men, all of whom were men. Their fighting power was extremely amazing.


    Nine silver haired men, sword light all over the sky, the sword light even enveloped 36 apes and war clans.


    What''s more, the war clan of the apes has fallen behind. This strength is really amazing.


    If it was not for the ape warlords who had not practiced the ghost fighting formula, their fighting power was amazing and their vitality was extremely strong. If they were ordinary peak gods, some people would have fallen.


    Even so, the situation was very bad for them. There were constant injuries to the apes and swords on their bodies.


    Puff...


    blood splashed everywhere. In front of Lu Ming, there were two ghastly sword wounds on two apes, which were deep into the viscera.


    Then, the miserable white sword light wants to penetrate the defense of the ape warlord and kill Lu Ming.


    There is no doubt that Lu Ming is still the target of these silver haired men.


    "No way!"


    Several apes and warlords roared, and the iron bars swept to the silver haired man.


    When! When! ...


    the sound of the cross attack of gold and iron sounded, and the pale sword light was blocked.


    "If you want to kill zhanzu, dream and explode it for me!"


    One by one, the war clans of the Hades roared, their whole body was in violent violence, and their eyes were red with blood. They exerted the ghost fighting formula to the extreme, just like a fierce ape, so that these silver haired men could never get close to Lu Ming.


    "Let''s quit first!"


    Lu Ming drank.


    It''s not a coincidence that the men''s ships were ambushed by the other side in advance.


    What''s more, Lu Ming finds that these silver haired men are full of evil spirit and killing opportunities, and they don''t have much intelligence. It seems that they only know how to kill.


    This is very strange, this time in any Tianjiao, seems to have not brought this kind of expert to come in.


    Lu Ming has many problems, but the top priority is to leave here first.


    The master of the Hades warlords began to turn around and attack the outside world.


    With so many apes and warlords fighting together, these silver haired men can''t stop them.


    They slowly headed out of the warship.


    The men''s speed is slowing down, but the men''s attack is slowing down.


    At this time, in a small channel on the side, a sword flashed, with a terrible whistling sound, and chopped towards Lu Ming and their side.


    Where the sword light passes by, it seems that there is a sword storm, and there are terrible sword marks on both sides of the passage.


    The material used to build this warship is of high absolute level. Even after many years, it is still extremely hard. Just now, the battle between the ape warlords and the silver haired men only left a very shallow mark on it.


    But now the sword light is just a storm of sword Qi, which can leave a clear sword mark on the front, showing the horror of its power.


    "Protect zhanzu!""Block it!"


    On this side, several apes warlords roared, broke out with all their strength, and made several terrible attacks, and killed them towards this sword light.


    Boom!


    The attack of both sides broke out a terrible roar. Surprisingly, the attack of several apes Warlords was suddenly defeated and split by the sword light.


    The sword light does not stop, several apes war clan''s body shape suddenly retreats, in their body, is covered with a sword mark, ferocious terror, blood DC.


    Although the sword light was weakened some of its power, it still kept killing Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s body is suppressed by a terrible sword power, and her body is in sharp pain, as if to split.


    "Bad..."


    Lu Ming was shocked and felt the terrible crisis.


    At the moment, he also saw the true face of the attacker. This was also a man, but, unlike the nine silver haired men, the man''s hair was golden.


    In addition to the hair color difference, the others are very similar, the face is handsome, and in the eyes, all the violent murders.


    This person''s sword is one, the sword light is strong terror, the strength is stronger than the silver haired man.


    The sword light kills Lu Ming. If he is ready to cut with this sword, Lu Ming will surely die.


    "Zhan Zu, be careful!"


    A burly ape warrior roars and pours at Lu Ming with all his strength.


    However, this ape warrior had been injured before, and could not resist the attack from the other party. The sword light directly broke through the attack of the ape warrior. With a puff, the blood light appeared. The body of the ape warrior was split in two and the soul was annihilated.


    This is the first time Lu Ming brought in thirty-six ape warlords.


    "Kill!"


    He killed an ape warrior. The golden haired man drank it, and the killing opportunity was extremely cold. The sword light flashed again and chopped at Lu Ming.


    Come on, it''s too fast. Go to the other ape warlords. It''s too late to rescue.


    What''s more, the chimpanzees are entangled by nine other silver haired men, and even if they want to rescue, they are hard to get away from.


    Lu Ming is about to be killed by this sword. On Lu Ming''s wrist, the ball flies out and turns into a shield to block in front of her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3311

    The ball turns into a metal shield and blocks Lu Ming in front of her.


    However, with the hardness of the ball itself, it is still unable to block the golden haired man''s sword.


    When the sword is cut off, the shield formed by the ball is split in two.


    "Ball..."


    Lu Ming''s mind is tight, thinking quickly about the countermeasures, thinking about all the things available to him, and what can be done to deal with the blonde man.


    However, with his current strength, there is nothing to stop the blonde.


    Finally, Lu Ming can only think of the copper coffin.


    However, the mud on the copper coffin is almost gone. Only a thin layer is left. Can it be useful?


    But now, Lu Ming has no time to think about it. He directly takes out the copper coffin, waves it, and rushes to the front, trying to block the attack of the blonde man.


    But to Lu Ming''s surprise, the sudden change happened.


    When Lu Ming takes out the copper coffin, the golden haired man has a look of panic in his eyes. His sword light is restrained and his body suddenly retreats.


    It was as if the mouse saw the cat, turned into a sword light, and in an instant went away, retreated a thousand feet away.


    Not only the blonde men, but the nine silver haired men also showed the same color of panic. Shua Shua Shua, they all retreated and retreated thousands of feet away. They looked at Lu Ming in horror. To be exact, they looked at the copper coffin in Lu Ming''s hand.


    This scene is really beyond Lu Ming''s expectation.


    "The blonde and silver haired men are afraid of the copper coffin?"


    Lu Ming is curious.


    Other ape warlords, also surprised, gathered around Lu Ming, ready to defend.


    The ball, originally split in two and turned into two balls of liquid metal, is now fused together, but the spirit is a little bit depressed, no big problem. Lu Ming is relieved.


    "Kill, kill, kill..."


    the blonde man and nine silver haired men stood in the distance, staring at Lu Ming. They kept yelling at each other, and their eyes flashed with killing opportunities. They didn''t have much intelligence.


    However, when their eyes look at the copper coffin, they will show panic.


    Lu Ming is sure that the other party is afraid of the copper coffin.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Mingdao then goes outside. Nine silver haired men and one blonde man follow Lu Ming from a distance. They stay about a thousand feet away and dare not get too close.


    Lu Ming and their stop, silver haired men and blonde men, also stop, and Lu Ming and their distance, always keep a thousand feet away.


    Soon, Lu Ming and they left the warship and appeared in the starry sky.


    The blonde and the silver haired men follow, staring at Lu Ming.


    "Go


    Lu Ming murmured and turned into a rainbow with the apes. He quickly left here and flew to the core of the broken universe.


    Although there is a spirit factor in this warship, it''s hard to take it now. It''s important to get rid of these followers first.


    However, the blonde and the silver haired men are always following them. They are really "inseparable".


    Lu Ming is speechless.


    And these people''s speed, fast to the extreme, no matter how they speed up, it''s useless.


    In the back, Lu Ming asked the people of the war tribe of the apes to make a defensive posture, guard around him, forming an iron barrel, and then put away the copper coffin.


    Sure enough, as soon as the copper coffin was put away, the nine silver haired men and the golden haired man turned into a terrible sword light, and they killed Lu Ming and launched a terrorist attack.


    Lu Ming quickly took out the copper coffin.


    As soon as the bronze coffin was taken out, the statues of the silver haired man and the golden haired man retreated abruptly, leaving far away, but never leaving.


    In this way, Lu Ming tried several times before and after, and all the results were the same.


    Lu Ming can be 100% sure. These people are extremely afraid of the copper coffin, but they want to kill Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming never understood why these people wanted to kill him. It was really strange.


    Is there anything in him that attracts these people?


    What are these people from?


    After that, Lu Ming left behind, carrying the copper coffin. Nine silver haired men and a blonde man followed him all the way. However, most of the day later, the blonde man yelled a few words, but did not know what to say. Then the golden haired man and the nine silver haired men flashed and disappeared.


    "Gone?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    However, he did not easily put away the copper coffin, but continued to carry the copper coffin, with the people of the apes war clan to continue to move forward.


    After a few hours, neither the blonde nor the silver haired man showed up.


    "Are you really going? Try it out!"


    Lu Ming moved, and then asked the ape warlords to set up a defense around him. Then he put the copper coffin away and waited quietly.After a while...


    whew!


    A sword flashed. It appeared on top of Lu Ming and killed Lu Ming. It was the blond man.


    At the same time, around them, nine silver haired men also appeared and launched the attack.


    It turned out that the other side did not leave, and the other party did not know what mysterious secret arts he had mastered. He could hide himself in the void and launch a fatal attack at the critical moment.


    Fortunately, Lu Ming has been ready. As soon as he sees the other party appear, he immediately takes out the copper coffin.


    As soon as the bronze coffin was taken out, the sword light of the golden and silver haired men stopped suddenly, and then retreated abruptly. The distance between them and Lu Ming was far away.


    It seems to come from an instinctive, instinctive fear.


    Then, they swept Lu Ming and their eyes, body shape is flashing a few times, disappeared.


    Lu Ming is still fighting against each other, but they will not have a chance to leave.


    "Go, we don''t care about them!"


    Lu Mingdao, the big deal is to carry the copper coffin.


    They continue to move on. After that, Lu Ming found two places with a strong spirit factor. Lu Ming let the primitive gods absorb it. Unfortunately, it was still not successful.


    However, Lu Ming feels that it should be fast. As long as he absorbs a few more such places, he should be able to wake up.


    In a flash, half a month passed.


    On this day, Lu Ming and they were flying towards the scene, and suddenly a group of people appeared in front of them.


    "It''s them, Liu Kuan!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    In front of him, there are a group of people, one of whom is Tianjiao and Liu Kuan under the prince''s command, as well as the 36 experts he brought.


    The crown prince sent out all the elites among the elite, and no one has fallen.


    In addition to Liu Kuan, there is another young man with more than 30 people.


    Lu Ming recognized that the young man was also sent by the prince.


    This time, the prince sent a total of two young Tianjiao, each with 36 masters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3312

    The two Tianjiao under the prince''s command, gathered together, obviously want to cooperate with each other and absorb the spirit factor together.


    They brought two masters to cooperate with each other. This time, no one can defeat them.


    "It''s Lu Ming!"


    Lu Ming found Liu Kuan and Liu Kuan and Lu Ming.


    Immediately, Liu Kuan and another young man looked at each other. In their eyes, there was a murderous opportunity.


    Warn them, except for Prince Lu Ming.


    Unexpectedly, they will not Miss Lu Ming now.


    "Run after him, don''t let him run away!"


    Liu Kuan murmured and rushed to Lu Ming with his masters. Another young man was also afraid that Lu Ming would run away.


    The people of the war tribe of the apes immediately tightened up and were ready for the war.


    "Don''t worry, these people are here just in time."


    Lu Ming sneered at the corners of her mouth.


    He whispered to the chimpanzees, and they stood still in the starry sky.


    "Lu Ming didn''t even run away. Did he think that he could compete with us by relying on the apes? Ridiculous


    Liu Kuan''s heart moved, his eyes flashed with strong irony and murder.


    Their speed is very fast, a few breaths, across a long distance, came to Lu Ming and their side.


    "Surround them!"


    Liu Kuan drinks cold.


    Liu Kuan and another young man bring the master around Lu Ming.


    "Ha ha, Lu Ming, when you see us, you don''t escape. Today is your death date!"


    Liu Kuan sneered at him and made no secret of his murder.


    "Run away? Why do teeth want to escape? How about I wait here and make a deal with you? "


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "Deal, what deal?"


    Liu Kuan asked.


    "I found a place, which is full of rich spirit factor, but there are many powerful monsters in that place. I can''t eat them alone. We work together to kill those monsters. How about sharing the spirit factors there?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    He''s just bullshit. His purpose is to delay time and get the blonde and nine silvery men to follow.


    But Liu Kuan didn''t know.


    His eyes moved slightly, and he said, "there are still places like that. Go ahead, where are they?"


    "I won''t say it unless you swear we''ll act together!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "No? Ha ha, Lu Ming, do you think you are qualified to bargain with me now? It''s so naive. I''ll give you a whole body


    Liu Kuan sneered.


    "Let''s do it!"


    Lu Mingdao is very tough.


    "Since you want to die by yourself, you will be fulfilled. We don''t want the spirit factor. Who knows what tricks you are playing? It''s better to kill you


    Liu Kuan said coldly, and another young man looked at each other, and he was about to order an attack.


    At this time, Lu Ming suddenly looked at Liu Kuan''s rear, showing a look of panic, and said: "what is that?"


    Liu Kuan and others were surprised. They looked at it in a hurry, but they didn''t see anything.


    "Lu Ming, you dare to play me up to now. I make you look ugly!"


    Liu Kuan roared.


    However, he did not notice that Lu Ming had collected the copper coffin.


    "Be careful behind..."


    Lu Ming yelled, deliberately reminding.


    However, Liu Kuan and others did not believe Lu Ming''s lies at all, thinking that Lu Ming was deceiving them.


    "Kill me..."


    Liu Kuan roared, just shouting three words.


    Keng! Keng!


    Around them, the sword light exploded and flashed, and the sword light all over the sky killed the strong man brought by Liu Kuan and another young man.


    The masters sent by the prince are really powerful. Their fighting power is terrible. They are not inferior to the war clan of the apes.


    But at the moment, their attention is focused on Lu Ming, where they will pay attention to behind them.


    What''s more, Lu Ming has just fooled them once. Now Lu Ming yells again. They will believe that Lu Mingcai is strange.


    So, when the light of the sword explodes, they have no time to resist.


    Ah, ah...


    the continuous screams spread out. In an instant, eight of the masters under the crown prince were killed.


    Eight masters, all split in half, the soul was annihilated, fell on the spot.


    Only two, lucky enough to block the attack of two silver haired men, were also badly hit.


    Liu Kuan and others are confused.


    Whew, whew...


    then, the sword light exploded again, and the dazzling sword light lit up the starry sky.At this time, the master under the prince finally reacted and began to fight back. All kinds of attacks broke out and finally blocked the sword light''s attack.


    After all, Liu Kuan and another young man brought together too many people. Even if eight were killed, there were still more than 60.


    Although the strength of the silver haired man is strong, it is still blocked.


    However, the strength of the blonde man is terrible and hard to resist.


    Keng!


    The sound of the sword resounded from the sky. The golden haired man''s eyes flashed with murderous opportunities. The terrible light of the sword kept chopping out.


    After a few moves, there was another scream. Under Liu Kuan, another strong man was killed.


    "It works


    Lu Ming''s mouth slightly cocked up, showing a trace of sneer.


    Liu yuankuan and Liu yintuan are not attracted to them before they are attacked.


    Through observation along the way, he found that the intelligence of the silver haired men and the golden haired men was really not high. They were full of murderous opportunities and evil spirits. They wanted to kill Lu Ming. As long as there was no copper coffin to deter them, they would attack the people around Lu Ming crazily.


    In their subconscious, they will think that the people with Lu Ming are Lu Ming''s helpers.


    Sure enough, when he put away the copper coffin, the silver haired man and the golden haired man took action, which made Liu Kuan lose a lot.


    What''s more, Liu Kuan and another young man who brought them in surrounded Lu Ming and his wife indirectly protected them.


    But Liu Kuan did not know all this.


    At the moment, Liu Kuan was furious.


    All the strong men he brought are the elite brought by the prince. It is a great loss to die.


    In such a short time, he and another young man died of nine, which is a great loss.


    "Kill, kill these scum!"


    Liu Kuan roared, staring at the blonde and the silver haired man, hoping to tear each other into pieces.


    Another young man is also similar, also roars.


    The prince''s strong men, all out to fight back, to kill the silver haired man and the blonde man.


    The total number of the two sides is more than 60. Under the attack, the power is really terrible. The silver haired men are under the wind.


    However, their speed is very fast, the whole human into a sword light, constantly flashing, although falling behind, but the prince''s people want to kill them, but it is not easy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3313

    The speed of the silver haired man is extremely fast. It turns into a sword light and flashes vertically and horizontally. Although the prince sends many strong men, he can''t kill each other for a while.


    And the blonde, it''s even more terrifying.


    The sword light roared, breaking through the sky to kill and cut across the starry sky. There were many terrible sword marks in the void, killing the prince''s hand.


    The master under the prince''s hand, many people join hands are not the opponent of the blonde man, the killed repeatedly retreat.


    Soon, there was another scream and another man was killed.


    "Quick, many people join hands, set up a joint attack array!"


    Liu Kuan roared.


    Do not need him to call, under the prince''s strong, has begun to lay the art of joint attack.


    Twelve top deities stand in different positions to form an array.


    After setting up the array, the magic power converges and the power soars. Finally, it blocks the attack of the blonde man.


    Then, the other people on the edge rushed to form a joint attack, to kill the blonde man.


    Whew! Whew!


    Just then, in the void above his head, there was another flash of sword light.


    This is a new sword light. There are two in total. The power is terrible.


    "There are new..."


    Lu Ming''s heart is beating wildly.


    He saw that in the void above his head, two figures suddenly appeared. These two figures were full of golden hair, and their faces were extremely handsome. They were also two golden men.


    And the strength is the strongest, not weaker than the first appearance of the golden man.


    The sword light is cut down, and each sword light will chop two masters.


    Pooh!


    Scream with blood light, four masters, were killed.


    "Not good..."


    those under the crown prince were shocked and quickly resisted.


    But the strength of the blonde man is too strong, at this time under the sudden attack, in the prince''s hand did not set up a large array, it is difficult to resist.


    There are two golden haired men in the back, such as the tiger in the sheep, the sword light is vertical and horizontal, and the sky is empty shadow.


    Then, some strong people were killed and fell continuously.


    Liu Kuan, there is another young man Tianjiao, who is really flustered.


    In a short time, from the time when these golden and silver haired men appeared, up to now, they have lost 16 strong men.


    This is the elite among the sixteen top gods. This is a great loss. They don''t know how to explain to the prince after they go out.


    "Back, let''s go first!"


    Liu Kuan was afraid and started to beat the retreat drum and roared.


    "Yes, let''s go!"


    Another young man yelled.


    If it goes on like this, they will fall more people.


    Most importantly, they couldn''t figure out the relationship between these blonde and silver haired men and Lu Ming?


    If Lu Ming and they cooperate with these people, they will be more dangerous.


    Now, it doesn''t matter if Lu Ming keeps his strength.


    Liu Kuan and Tianjiao, another young man, converged together. After leaving two bodies, they finally rushed out and ran towards the distance.


    Fortunately for them, after they rushed out, the blondes and silverheads did not pursue them.


    "What''s going on?"


    Liu Kuan glanced back and found the men with golden and silver hair. They turned to kill Lu Ming and killed them. The sword light covered the whole sky and shrouded them in.


    "These people... Are they here to kill Lu Ming and their target is Lu Ming and them?"


    Liu Kuan is not a fool. He is a proud man. He is very smart. Seeing such a situation, he guessed the fact at once.


    Thinking of this, he was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    "Damn it..."


    the muscles on Liu Kuan''s face were twisted by Qi.


    At the same time, other people also think of this point, one by one gnashing teeth, really by gas heartache, liver pain, general pain.


    They understand that Lu Ming played a trick on them.


    They finally know why Lu Ming didn''t run after seeing them.


    How about using them?


    Those blonde men and silver haired men targeted Lu Ming, but they foolishly blocked Lu Ming and killed 18 strong men.


    "Ah..."


    Liu Kuan was so angry that he let out a wild animal like roar.


    "Stop, I want to watch the boy die..."


    Liu Kuan yelled.


    They stop not far away, and he wants to watch Lu Ming and them killed. If Lu Ming and Lu Ming rush out, they will fall into the well and hit the rocks and intercept them, so that they can''t live.


    But the next moment, their eyes widened.


    Originally, the sky sword light will cover Lu Ming and them, at this time, Lu Ming suddenly took out a copper coffin.


    As soon as the bronze coffin appeared, the golden and silver haired men, like frightened mice, fled back and left the distance in an instant."This... What''s going on?"


    Liu Kuan almost bit his tongue.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s eyes, and look at Liu Kuan and their people, with the Ming ape war clan, toward Liu Kuan and their side quickly.


    "Liu Kuan, don''t run. My previous proposal is still valid. Let''s work together to absorb the spirit factor..."


    as Lu Ming calls, he flies to Liu Kuan and his followers.


    In a flash, the distance between the two sides is close.


    Liu Kuan jumped to his feet and roared: "Lu Ming, you don''t want to come here, get out of here..."


    Liu Kuan roared and ran forward with his experts. He didn''t dare to let Lu Ming get close.


    "Don''t go, talk about the old..."


    Lu Ming cried, sticking to Liu Kuan all the way.


    Liu Kuan wants to scold. Who can tell you about the past and who knows you? We are enemies, OK?


    Seeing Lu Ming getting closer and closer, he almost cried.


    In the rear, three blonde men and nine silver haired men, flashing, disappeared.


    Liu Kuan and other people''s eyes brightened, and they thought that the golden and silver haired men had left, and their courage suddenly increased.


    "Lu Ming, you scumbag, dare to harm us, seek death, and kill him together!"


    Liu Kuan roared.


    Tianjiao, another young man, thinks the same thing. This time, they lost a lot. They can''t explain to the prince when they go back. It''s estimated that they will be severely punished.


    At the thought of the prince''s terrible means, they had a shiver and a cold sweat.


    Now, only by killing Lu Ming can we make up for our mistakes and explain to the crown prince.


    Both of them, together, kill Lu Ming and them.


    Although they had lost some manpower just now, they thought that they were still more than enough to kill Lu Ming and others.


    Both sides, in a rapid approach.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, collected the copper coffin directly.


    The thirty-five ape warlords set up a defense and formed an iron barrel.


    Roar and boom...


    the strong men under the prince''s command launched a terrible attack. They roared towards the land one after another.


    However, the thirty-five ape warlords did not seek merit but no fault. They did their best to defend themselves. They set up many defenses and successfully blocked Liu Kuan''s attack.


    "See how long you can block it. Kill me!"


    Liu kuanhong roars with eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3314

    The ape warlords blocked a wave of attacks by Liu Kuan and others, and Liu Kuan and others immediately launched the second wave of attack.


    But just then, in all directions, the light of the sword exploded and flashed. The terrible light of the sword covered Liu Kuan and Lu Ming.


    It''s the blonde and the silver again.


    Lu Ming immediately took out the copper coffin. As soon as the bronze coffin was taken out, the sword light that attacked them immediately converged.


    However, Liu Kuan and others are not so lucky.


    Sword light flashed, screams sounded, blood burst, and in an instant, at least seven or eight experts were killed.


    "Ah


    Liu Kuan screamed with fright. Just now, a sword light passed by him and split a strong man at the top of the divine king in two. He almost urinated.


    "Damn it, back, back!"


    Liu Kuan reacted and roared hysterically.


    He understood that the blonde and silver haired men did not leave at all. He was trapped by Lu Ming again. At the moment, he only wanted to escape.


    Liu Kuan and another young man Tianjiao gathered together, frantically pounding out, not interested in fighting.


    In this way, they were more passive, completely suppressed by the blonde and the silver haired men, and there were people who were constantly killed.


    When they successfully broke through the encirclement, they paid the lives of eight strong men.


    At first, each of them took 36 people, which added up to 72 masters. But now, there are only half of them left. There are only 36 left. It''s really miserable.


    Liu Kuan almost cried, tears in his eyes.


    It''s just too aggrieved.


    "Ah, Lu Ming, I must kill you!"


    Liu Kuan roared, and the opportunity to kill was extremely cold.


    "What? If you want to kill me, come on


    Not far away, Lu Ming, carrying a copper coffin and a master of the Ming ape war clan, rushed over.


    "You... You don''t come here!"


    Liu Kuan shivered with fear, and ran toward the distance with the rest of them. He did not dare to stay.


    "Don''t run, aren''t you going to kill me? Don''t run... "


    Lu Ming chased after him, still shouting.


    "Don''t come here, you get out of here..."


    Liu Kuan roared, his face pale with fear.


    "Come on, hurt each other!"


    Lu Ming continues to chase after Liu Kuan, trying to kill Liu Kuan''s men with golden and silver hair.


    But this time, Liu Kuan and others learned to be obedient. Even if they saw the golden and silver haired men disappear in the air, they did not stop and ran away.


    Lu Ming leads people to chase after him for most of the day, but Liu Kuan and others run like crazy and can''t catch up.


    Lu Ming knows that Liu Kuan and others will not stop again and will not be cheated by Lu Ming. The opportunity before will no longer exist.


    Finally, Lu Ming is not pursuing and stops, while Liu Kuan and others disappear in Lu Ming''s sight.


    However, the golden and silver haired men, who were sure not to leave, were hiding in the void around them, waiting for an opportunity to attack and kill.


    "Go


    Lu Ming, with the men of the battle of the apes, continues to leave for the broken core of the universe, but in the next few days, they did not shake off the golden and silver haired men.


    The golden and silver haired men, like the cone of tarsal bones, cling to them as if they would not stop without killing Lu Ming.


    I can''t get rid of it.


    "Why are these people killing me? How to get rid of these people? "


    Lu Ming frowned and thought, but could not come up with an effective plan.


    Lu Ming is worried that if it goes on like this, the deterrence of the copper coffin will be reduced, and the golden and silver haired men will take the risk to attack, and they will be in danger.


    Soon after, they arrived on a broken planet.


    "Those blonde and silver haired men should be targeting me, so stay here first, and I''ll lead them away by myself!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth, and he finally makes a decision to lead away the golden and silver haired men alone.


    He didn''t want to see the apes war clan suffer losses. Before one fell, Lu Ming was heartbroken for a long time.


    These ape warlords, loyal to him, are the cornerstone of his future rise. Every loss is irreparable.


    If we go on like this, all these apes are in danger, so Lu Ming makes the decision to let these apes war clans stay. He is alone, attracting the golden and silver haired men.


    Anyway, the target of the golden and silver haired men is him. As long as he leaves, the ape warrior will be fine.


    "No, it''s too dangerous to do so!"


    "We must not let Zhan Zu take risks alone!"


    "Yes, it''s a big deal to fight the other side!"


    As soon as Lu Ming opened his mouth, those ape warlords immediately clamored against Lu Ming''s proposal.


    "This is an order. Do you want to violate my order?"Lu Ming''s face sank and her tone increased.


    "Zhan Zu, we don''t want to disobey your order, but it''s too dangerous to do so!"


    "Yes, absolutely not!"


    The apes and warlords began to speak again.


    "I have a copper coffin. What am I afraid of? You think I''m going to risk my life. Don''t worry. I''m sure I''ll get rid of them. Well, I''ve made up my mind. You don''t need to say any more! "


    Lu Mingdao.


    "But..."


    the ape warrior still wants to say more.


    "Needless to say, if you want to disobey my orders, you will violate the clan rules and directly expel the ape warrior clan!"


    Lu Ming waved his hand and cut off the gold and iron.


    In the end, the apes and warlords shook their heads and sighed.


    "This primitive statue is given to you. Your task is to open it up and wait for me here. Don''t worry, I''ll be ok.."


    after saying that, Lu Ming is not staying, carrying the copper coffin, and soaring to the sky, flying thousands of miles in a flash.


    Looking back, the chimpanzees were not attacked. It was obvious that both the blonde and the silver haired men were chasing him.


    "If you want to chase me, you can do it!"


    A ray of cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes, and she displayed the Kunpeng technique of the nine days. It was like a huge Kunpeng in the sky, with wings flapping and leaving the sky.


    However, Lu Ming always feels that there is a terrible killing plane hanging over him. No matter how he flies, there is such a killing plane.


    Then, for half a month, Lu Ming didn''t know how far he had flown, but that kind of killing plane always appeared.


    Lu Ming knows that the blonde and the silver haired men always follow him and never leave.


    This kind of feeling, is really very bad, is staring at by some horrible existence all the time, life is threatened, this is a kind of suffering.


    Fortunately, Lu Ming has a tough mind and has experienced big waves. If he is an ordinary person, he will really collapse.


    However, what makes Lu Ming''s face dignified is that in the back, those golden and silver haired men seem to be more and more daring. From time to time, they show their bodies around Lu Ming and stare at Lu Ming with cold murders.


    This seems to be a kind of test, test copper coffin, there is no danger!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3315

    Lu Ming''s face is solemn, which is not a good omen. When the golden and silver haired men begin to test, it means that they begin to doubt the deterrent power of the copper coffin.


    If the copper coffin was found to be safe, they would attack.


    With the strength of a blonde and a silver haired man, Lu Ming can''t stop a move. It''s absolutely a dead end.


    The key is that Lu Ming didn''t know why the other party was afraid of the copper coffin at all, and could not make corresponding countermeasures.


    Not far away, a blonde man emerged, blonde, handsome, if go out, will make countless women crazy.


    But his eyes, but there is no intelligence, all evil spirit and killing thoughts, eyes on Lu Ming and copper coffin up and down.


    Lu Ming''s body can''t help tightening up, heart rate is accelerated, palm heart out of cold sweat.


    Because he felt a terrible opportunity to kill him. He felt as if the other side would launch a fatal attack at any time.


    After a moment of confrontation, the blonde man did not attack. His figure flashed and disappeared into the air.


    Hu...


    Lu Ming breathed a sigh of relief, feeling that she was soaked in cold sweat.


    "It''s not good to go on like this, we must find a chance to get rid of these people..."


    Lu Ming thought, and then continued to fly to the depths of the starry sky.


    "That''s..."


    not long after, Lu Ming''s eyes glared.


    Because he saw a continent, huge, floating in the starry sky.


    In the starry sky, there is a continent suspended. It is too big to see the end. It is many times larger than the life planet.


    Lu Ming never expected that there would be a continent in the deep sky.


    Lu Ming flew directly to the mainland.


    GA!


    Suddenly, a song sounded, has been strange birds, straight into the sky, toward the land ming to kill.


    His wings are like a knife, and he cuts to Lu Ming with a terrifying force.


    Lu Ming is surprised. The copper coffin comes out without hesitation.


    Boom!


    The copper coffin and the wings of the strange bird are bombarded together, and a fierce roar breaks out. Lu Ming feels hit by a mountain and shakes violently and retreats backward.


    "The eight peaks of the divine king, but his power is so strong..."


    Lu Ming was shocked. He felt that the blood in his body was surging and his mouth was overflowing with blood.


    With Lu Ming''s current strength, it is absolutely not a problem to fight against the existence of a God King Bazhong outside. If he uses all his means, he can even kill him.


    However, although the realm of this strange bird is also Shenwang Bazhong, its strength is amazing. It is much stronger than those Shenwang eighties that Lu Ming met outside.


    Lu Ming was hurt by a fight.


    However, the strange bird was even worse. At one end of the copper coffin, there was still a layer of mud. At the moment, the mud stuck to the wings of the strange birds, which quickly eroded them.


    In an instant, the wings of the strange bird were completely corroded.


    Gagagaga...


    the strange bird screamed wildly. Then, there was a cry in the distance, which seemed to be the companion of the strange bird.


    Lu Ming is surprised. Now there is no master of the ape war clan around him. If he is surrounded by these strange birds, he is equally dangerous. He does not hesitate to dive down to the ground.


    The terrain is complex and can avoid the sight of strange birds.


    The ground is full of grotesque rocks, mountains, etc., on the mountains, covered with an ugly plant, towering into the clouds.


    Lu Ming rushes into a valley and suddenly loses track.


    And then run deep into the continent.


    Soon, the sky came bursts of strange birds singing, the next moment, the sword flash, dozens of strange birds were split in two.


    Lu Ming sees that it is a blonde man who has made the move.


    The strange bird seems to be very keen, and finds the golden haired man hidden in the void, attacks him and is killed by the blonde man.


    After killing the strange bird, the golden haired man''s eyes are like electricity. He looks in the direction of Lu Ming, bursts out a cold killing opportunity, and then his body flashes and disappears.


    Lu Ming runs through the mountains, constantly changing directions, hoping to get rid of those blonde and silver haired men.


    However, he felt that he was always locked in by a stream of murders. He knew that he did not shake off the other side at all.


    On this continent, there are many terrible monsters, strange birds, etc. Lu Ming often has to avoid these monsters and strange birds. It''s really exhausting.


    In a flash, two days later.


    Those golden and silver haired men are more daring. They emerge from time to time not far from Lu Ming, staring at Lu Ming with cold eyes. Moreover, the distance between them is getting closer and closer.


    And two days later, the real crisis came.


    All of a sudden, three blonde men and nine silver haired men emerge, encircling Lu Ming in the middle and cutting off all Lu Ming''s retreats.


    Keng! Keng!The sound of Swords is constantly ringing. This area is full of terrible sword pressure.


    Lu Ming looks pale.


    It seems that after many temptations, these blonde and silver haired men are finally ready to go ahead.


    "Come on..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes sparkled with madness, and he decided to fight.


    Aren''t these people afraid of copper coffins? Then Lu Ming put it together and opened the copper coffin.


    Opening the copper coffin is very dangerous to Lu Ming himself. He doesn''t know what will happen. But now, there is no way. There is only one fight.


    Three blonde men and nine silver haired men are slowly approaching Lu Ming. It seems that they are still trying. The distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer.


    Finally, the distance between them is only about kilometers.


    Kilometer distance, for such strong people as them, is equal to No.


    Keng!


    The sound of the sword suddenly sounded, more intense.


    The other side is going to shoot.


    "Open it to me..."


    Lu Ming angrily grabs the copper coffin and wants to open it.


    Click!


    The copper coffin made a clattering sound, and then, there was a crack.


    There is only a little gap, not as wide as hair, but there is a terrible wave, diffuse out.


    The golden and silver haired men, as if they had found something terrible, screamed, turned into a ray of light, and rushed in all directions. In a flash, they disappeared and did not know where they had gone.


    "Cover..."


    Lu Ming quickly forced to cover the copper coffin, and the gap disappeared.


    Exhale...


    Lu Mingchang takes a breath.


    Fortunately, the copper coffin did not open too big a gap, otherwise, he himself felt dangerous.


    What''s more, that sense of crisis has disappeared, proving that the blonde and the silver haired have left.


    "Afraid of copper coffin


    Lu Ming smiles, then chooses a direction and rushes away.


    After a few hours, Lu Ming did not know how much distance he had run.


    "It''s time to get rid of those blondes and silverheads!"


    Lu Ming thought, and then began to look around.


    This land gives people a kind of ancient atmosphere. Lu Ming speculates that there will be a lot of supernatural factors on it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3316

    Immediately, Lu Ming took out the original statue.


    The primitive God he gave to the ape war clan was obtained from Tianjiao, the palace of the nine hell heavenly king. The statue in his hand was his own.


    However, he did not dare to put it away, for fear that the golden and silver haired men would return and attack him.


    Attacked by those powerful men, Lu Ming mostly died.


    Therefore, he dragged the copper coffin in one hand and the primitive statue in the other.


    As soon as the original statues were taken out, they gave off a faint glow.


    "There are divine factors nearby. There are indeed many divine factors in this continent!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved, showing a happy color.


    Then, according to the reaction of the original deity, he went in one direction.


    Soon, he found a small hill in red. As soon as Lu Ming got close to it, the hill gave off a faint light of light and flew to the original God.


    These are all divine factors, absorbed by the primitive gods.


    Lu Ming speculated that this small hill may have had the blood of primitive gods scattered in the long past, so there was the spirit factor.


    However, there are not many deities in the hill. After a while, they are absorbed.


    "Look elsewhere!"


    Lu Ming launched the operation, and soon after, he found a place containing the spirit factor, but it was not very much. After absorbing it, the original God still did not open.


    Lu Ming continued to search. After a while, he found a valley. The primitive gods had a strong reaction, indicating that there was a strong spirit factor here.


    However, there are many terrible monsters living in the valley. Lu Ming can feel it, and there are even many monsters at the peak of the kingdom of gods.


    Lu Ming sighs. He has a feeling that if the original deity absorbed the spirit factor of this valley, it is estimated that it will wake up. Unfortunately, the monsters in it are too strong and can only retreat.


    During the next day, Lu Ming discovered several places, all of which contained a strong spirit factor. Unfortunately, there were terrifying monsters inhabiting all of them, which he could not deal with.


    Lu Ming can only find those places where the spirit factor is relatively small to absorb. After all, can a little product make more.


    But on this day, Lu Ming''s body suddenly became stiff, because he felt a terrible killing opportunity covering him.


    Needless to say, Lu Ming also knew that it was the golden and silver haired men who appeared.


    They found him again.


    "Damn it!"


    Lu Ming roars in his heart. Why should those golden and silver haired men kill him? They always pester him. He is speechless.


    Lu Ming put away the original statues. The copper coffins are on guard.


    Shua! Shua!


    Not far away, three figures emerged.


    One blonde man and two silver haired men.


    Three people appear not far away from Lu Ming and stare at Lu Ming full of murders.


    "Kill!"


    All of a sudden, the blonde man roared, stepped out and rushed towards Lu Ming. The void was shaking.


    The other two silver haired men are also like this, their eyes are full of crazy color.


    Lu Ming was shocked. Just as he was about to open the copper coffin, a terrible roar came from not far away. Then a stone spear flew over at a terrible speed and rushed to a silver haired man.


    The silver haired man roared, and in an instant cut out dozens of sword light, trying to block the stone spear, but the collision called out, the sword light continued to explode, the stone spear was as powerful as a bamboo, smashed the sword light, and penetrated the silver man''s head.


    The silver haired man was killed instantly and his body fell to the ground.


    "How strong!"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    The stone spear actually killed the silver haired man with one move. It''s really terrible.


    Lu Ming is very aware of the strength of the silver haired man. Although he is also the top God, his combat power is extremely terrible. He can deal with several masters of the ape war clan at the same time.


    But now, directly killed by seconds.


    The rest of the blonde and silver haired men stopped and looked nervously in one direction.


    Boom!


    There was a dull explosion in the air, and a figure came flying from that direction.


    This is a young man, looking only in his twenties. He is strong and strong. He is wearing a fur vest, showing his bronze skin. He is full of explosive power.


    This man is not particularly handsome, but gives people a wild feeling, eyes open and close, full of powerful domineering.


    With a wave of his hand, the stone spear flew back into the hands of the youth.


    "Kill!"


    The young man murmured and stepped forward. The stone spear pressed horizontally and killed the golden and silver haired men.


    Keng!


    The sound of swords resounded from the sky. The golden and silver haired men also killed the young people, and the two sides fought.


    "Who is this young man?"Lu Ming was puzzled.


    This young man seems to be young, but his cultivation is extremely strong. He is also a top God.


    The most terrible thing is its fighting power.


    The fighting power of the blonde man is enough against the weather. He can kill the top God King of the same level, just like cutting melons and vegetables.


    But now I met the young man with animal skin, but he was completely suppressed.


    Boom!


    The stone spear of the animal skin youth smashed on the sword light of the golden haired man. The golden haired man''s body shook violently and was directly blasted out.


    Then, the young stone spear of animal skin swept through, smashing the light of the silver haired man''s sword. The silver haired man''s body directly exploded and was beaten into a cloud of blood.


    After killing the silver haired man, the animal skin youth continued to step forward and killed the blonde man.


    The golden haired man''s strength is superior and his speed is amazing, but he is still not the opponent of the young man in animal skin. He is just a few moves, and is beaten to vomit blood and burst his arm.


    Finally, the blonde man is about to run away, turn into a sword light, and rush to the distance.


    However, the animal skin youth roared and roared. In his mouth, he actually vomited a galaxy, covering the void. The blonde man was immediately shrouded in it, seemingly greatly suppressed, and his speed dropped sharply.


    Whew!


    The stone spear broke through the air, flew out, penetrated the golden haired man, and killed him.


    Lu Ming took a breath of cold air. The beast skin youth was really terrifying. With such fighting power, he went after the strong men in the Shenjun area. One man with golden hair and two men with silver hair were killed in a few times.


    After killing the golden haired man, Galaxy and stone spear disappear at the same time.


    "Are these original secret arts, two kinds of original secret arts?"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    He can''t admit that he was wrong. The stone spear and the galaxy just now are the original secrets of the beast skin youth.


    This is the first time that Lu Ming has seen other people control two kinds of original secret arts.


    At this time, the animal skin youth step out, unexpectedly toward Lu Ming, in an instant to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is not surprised and retreats.


    "You... You have a heart, I will not kill... Kill you!"


    The animal skin youth talks, it seems that some stutters, speak intermittently, but Lu Ming still understand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3317

    "Who are you? Why do you want to save me? "


    Lu Ming asked, staring at the young animal skin tightly, and not daring to take it lightly.


    The strength of the other side is too terrible, if you want to deal with him, he has to die.


    "Who am I?"


    The animal skin youth showed a confused color, and a variety of complex emotions flashed in his eyes.


    "Who am I? Who am I? I don''t know who I am


    The animal skin youth murmurs, the color on the face is more blank.


    Lu Ming looks confused.


    After a while, the animal skin youth did not even know who he was. Did he lose his memory?


    after a while, the animal skin youth''s mood stabilized, looked at Lu Ming and said, "I don''t know who I am, but I save you, because I can feel that you are my kindred, and those Tianren are my enemies!"


    After a few words, the animal skin youth''s speech became more and more smooth, and in the end, he could hardly stutter.


    "I am of your own race? And what is Tianren? "


    Lu Ming is even more puzzled. How can he and the beast skin youth belong to the same family?


    "Of course, I can feel it!"


    The beast skin Youth Road, said, his body Qi and blood boiling, a flood of ancient breath, diffuse out, like the ancient god resurrection.


    "It''s... The smell of primitive gods!"


    Lu Ming can''t help but stare.


    He felt that there was a strong smell of primitive deities in the young animal skin.


    Lu Ming finally understood why the other party said they were of the same race.


    Because Lu Ming cultivated the heart of ancient gods and possessed the blood of ancient gods.


    The ancient god, frankly speaking, was also a member of the primitive gods. Therefore, Lu Ming and this animal skin man are really of the same clan.


    "What do you mean by the family of heaven and man?"


    Lu Ming asked again.


    There are countless races in the universe, but Lu Ming has never heard of the human race.


    "The people of heaven are the enemies of my family. They want to kill me, and I will kill them too!"


    The burly young man has a strong killing intention in his eyes. After a while, his eyes turn to the copper coffin in Lu Ming''s hand.


    "This thing in your hand gives me a very kind feeling. I really want to see it, but I can''t remember it. I really seem to have seen it. It''s very familiar. What is it? ... "


    the burly young man murmured to himself, and his brows grew tighter and tighter. Finally, the color in his eyes became more blank.


    Roar...


    all of a sudden, the young animal skin growled, like a wild animal. His face was twisted and changed into different expressions.


    Lu Ming was surprised and asked, "what''s wrong with you?"


    "I don''t know, my head hurts. It seems that there are many kinds of memories and thoughts in it, but it''s very chaotic, ah..."


    the young man in animal skin said, roaring again, and smashing his head on the ground.


    The ground vibrated violently and exploded directly. There was a huge pit, and the cracks spread in all directions like cobwebs.


    "This..."


    Lu Ming is confused. I don''t know what is the situation of the animal skin youth.


    At the same time, there were more questions in his mind.


    The young man said that he had seen a copper coffin?


    How could this be possible? Lu Ming brought the bronze coffin out of the ancient god world. According to reason, the copper coffin had been silent in the ancient god world for endless years, and then it was brought out by Lu Ming. How could the animal skin youth have seen it?


    Is the animal skin youth very old? However, Lu Ming found that the other side was not old enough, just like him.


    What''s more, the current state of the animal skin youth is very wrong. It gives him the feeling that the animal skin youth has countless spiritual consciousness in the sea.


    "It''s wonderful, it''s amazing, isn''t it...


    at the moment, the Bone Demon in the sea of knowledge murmured incessantly, and seemed to see something and was surprised.


    "Master Bone Demon, what do you see?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "I''m not sure yet. Go and ask him if he''s from outside? Or was he born here? "


    Bone Demon road.


    Lu Ming is a little surprised. I don''t know what the Bone Demon has to ask this question.


    However, Lu Ming intends to ask.


    It took a long time for the animal skin youth to stabilize.


    "Are you better, brother?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Better, strange. I really feel familiar with it!"


    The young man in animal skin was staring at the copper coffin again.


    Lu Ming quickly removed the copper coffin, so as not to attack the animal skin youth again.


    "Brother, are you from the outside world, or were you born in this world?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "As soon as I wake up, I''m in this world. I''ve never left. Is there a world outside? Is it big? "The beast skin youth is wonderful.


    "Sure enough, my guess will not be wrong!"


    Bone Demon road.


    "Master Bone Demon, what do you see?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "this youth is no trivial matter. If I had not guessed it wrong, he was the essence of the original God''s blood."


    Bone Demon road.


    "What? The flesh and blood of primitive gods are born! "


    Lu Ming is shocked. Isn''t this the same as those monsters he met.


    , "boy, don''t compare the monster with the same thing. It''s a far cry from this. The young man was not only born with the essence of the primitive gods, but also more than one, but a lot of the blood essence of the original gods. After endless years of evolution, it turned into a brand new life, so his soul was filled with the consciousness of different primitive gods. If you are familiar with something, your consciousness will be in chaos. The situation just happened! "


    "The nature of heaven and earth is really wonderful. It is equivalent to the birth of a new life out of thin air. The life that can cultivate, understand and grow is totally different from those monsters."


    Bone demons are also amazed.


    Lu Ming was stunned. It was unbelievable that things would be like this.


    "So the copper coffin is related to the primitive gods? Do you know the origin of the copper coffin


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes brightened, she asked the Bone Demon.


    animal skin youth is the evolution of many primitive spirits and blood essence. The soul contains the remnant spiritual seeds of primitive spirits.


    He was familiar with the copper coffin, as if he had seen it. In fact, it was the primitive gods who had seen it.


    The bronze coffin, which was obtained from the ancient god world, is obviously related to the primitive gods.


    "I don''t know. To be honest, I have seen or heard many ancient things, but I have never seen or heard of this bronze coffin!"


    The troll shook his head.


    Lu Ming is a little disappointed. He hasn''t even seen the Bone Demon. He doesn''t know how old it is.


    "By the way, master, have you ever heard of Tianren?"


    Lu Ming asked again.


    The animal skin youth called the golden and silver haired men the heavenly race, and he was curious.


    "Tianrenzu, haha, I naturally know, how can I forget it!"


    The Bone Demon sneers, and Lu Ming hears the cold and incomparable killing opportunity from the tone of the Bone Demon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3318

    The tone of Bone Demon seems to be full of strong killing opportunities for Tianren, which makes Lu Ming have to guess whether tianrenzu has an enemy with Bone Demon.


    "Do you know the heavenly palace?"


    Bone Demon did not answer directly, but asked a question.


    "Of course I know!" Lu Ming replied.


    Who doesn''t know about the heavenly palace? In this era, it is called the heavenly palace era. The heavenly palace is the master of the universe in the vast and wasteland. In the eyes of the heavenly palace, it is an ant, which can be crushed to death.


    Even the top ten big families on the list of thousands of clans in the universe can''t compete with Tiangong.


    Qiuyue is inherited by the God eye emperor, who is a giant from the heavenly palace.


    Is Tianren related to Tiangong?


    Lu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    "Tiangong is the creation of Tianren, and Tianren are the masters of Tiangong!".


    Lu Ming was shocked. He didn''t expect it to be like this. Tianrenzu is the master of Tiangong. His strength is absolutely terrifying. It''s not too much to be called the first big family in the universe.


    "Did those people come from heaven before?"


    Lu Mingdao has a solemn face.


    If the Tianren people want to kill him, they will kill him. If they offend Tiangong, will they die?


    "Those people can say they come from the heavenly palace, but they don''t all come from the heavenly palace!"


    Bone Demon explains, let Lu Ming more confused, what does this mean?


    "Countless years ago, there was a terrible war between the Tianren and the primitive gods. This ruined universe is the battlefield between the heaven and the primitive gods. Here, a large number of primitive gods were killed, and of course, a large number of them were killed."


    "the primitive spirits of war, the essence of blood, have evolved into the young skins, and the blood and the flesh that have been killed have evolved into those people you have seen, but obviously they are not perfect in evolution. What is left is nothing but a kind of instinct, a kind of instinct to hunt down primitive gods!"


    "In your body, you have the heart of the ancient gods, and you are the descendants of the primitive gods. Those who evolved from the heaven and human race will hunt you according to their instinct. So you don''t have to worry that the people in the heavenly palace will kill you. Time has changed. Now the heavenly palace dominates the vast universe, and the primitive gods are almost dead, so it''s not a worry, I won''t go after them! "


    Bone Demon explained it in detail.


    Lu Ming felt a little relieved.


    originally these days, the human race was only evolved from the flesh and blood essence of the strong people of the day, and the evolution was incomplete. There was no intelligence, far from the youth of the animal skin, it was a defective product.


    Only the instinct of those who died in the war in those years is totally different from the idea of Tiangong now.


    Although he is bold, but with his strength to face the Tianren family, that is the act of looking for death, he naturally worried.


    Lu Ming finally got the general idea of the matter clear.


    "Can I follow you?"


    At this time, the animal skin youth circled Lu Ming for several times. Of course, his eyes were still on the copper coffin. Because the copper coffin made him have a kind feeling, even Lu Ming made him feel kind and didn''t want to leave.


    "Are you going to follow me?"


    Lu Ming is slightly stunned.


    "Take him away, Lu Ming. You should take him. This son has at least dozens of primitive gods'' blood. It has perfect evolution and infinite potential. It is absolutely terrifying to grow up. It will become a good helper for you."


    The Bone Demon quickly called out.


    Lu Ming moved in his heart, but his face was still. Looking at the young man, he said, "you can follow me, but you can listen to me in the future."


    "Well, well, I''m sure I''ll listen to you!"


    The animal skin youth nodded repeatedly, showing the color of excitement.


    The animal skin youth is very simple. His mind is like a child in his teens, and he has not yet matured.


    "By the way, do you have company?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    The animal skin youth is so powerful, and the potential is infinite, and the mind is not very high. If there are a few more, Lu Ming will not be able to develop.


    "No, as soon as I wake up, I''m alone!" The young man shook his head.


    Lu Ming was a little disappointed, and then asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Name? I don''t have a name


    Animal skin youth road.


    Lu Ming can''t help but feel his nose. Right. As soon as the animal skin youth wakes up, he is alone and has no companions. Where does he have a name, unless he gives himself a name.


    "Then I''ll give you a name, well, what about the gods? The essence of thousands of primordial spirits gathered together.


    Lu Mingdao.


    Although the level of his name is really bad, he prefers it and often complacent.


    "Good, good, my name is gods, I have a name..."Animal skin youth should be a great joy to all gods.


    Immediately, Lu Ming asked about the Tianren family again.


    According to the gods, when he wakes up, he is often chased by the people of heaven and man. He also knows from a few memory fragments in his soul that the other party belongs to the family of heaven and man.


    Like him, these people are also born in this world.


    Both sides fight against each other, and each other suffers.


    "I''m going to kill all these Tianren!"


    In the eyes of all gods, there is an opportunity to kill.


    He also inherited the primitive God''s instinct, and saw that the heaven and the human race would kill.


    "What is the approximate number of Tianren?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "I''ve killed a lot of them over the years, but now there are still six blondes and fifteen silvery ones left, but I killed one blonde and two silvery ones before..."


    gods explained.


    Lu Ming is surprised. It seems that there are not all the people who have dealt with him before. They are only three blondes and nine silver ones.


    Add in the three who were killed by gods just now, and there are still four blondes and thirteen silvery ones.


    "Well, gods, you hide. I''ll attract the people of heaven. How about killing them?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    These people will not die, he is uneasy, do not know when will be attacked.


    These catastrophes must be completely solved.


    "Good!"


    The gods readily agreed.


    They moved on, and they moved on.


    Lu Ming finds a place to sit cross legged, and the gods are not far away from him, and breath.


    It seems that Lu Ming is totally empty.


    "Spell it


    Lu Ming took a deep breath, then put the copper coffin into the Jingyu painting scroll, and then stirred up the heart of the ancient god. The heart of the ancient god thumped, and the breath of the ancient god was sent out from afar.


    Lu Ming is in high concentration. Her spirit is sent out. She pays attention to everything around her.


    Although there were gods nearby, he did not dare to be careless. He was very aware of the terrors of heaven and human race. If he did not pay attention, he would die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3319

    Lu Ming is waiting for the arrival of the family of heaven and man.


    In a flash, it took two hours.


    Whew!


    All of a sudden, a dazzling sword flashed suddenly and stabbed at Lu Ming from a distance, illuminating the starry sky. It was extremely terrifying.


    Tianren, let''s go!


    The speed of sword light is so fast that Lu Ming can hardly react to it.


    But there is one who is faster than the light of the sword, and that is the gods.


    A stone spear pierced through the void and flew out. It collided with the sword light and defeated the sword light. Almost at the same time, the figure of gods appeared in the air and roared. A long river rushed forward, enveloping a silver haired man.


    The silver haired man screamed and exploded in the long river.


    "Kill!"


    The gods swept the sky with a stone spear in his hand. The stone spear turned into a huge spear. When sweeping across the sky, a big explosion occurred in the sky.


    At the next moment, the sword light soared. In an instant, more than a dozen sword lights burst out and chopped at the stone spears of gods.


    Boom! Boom!


    The terrible explosions continued to sound, the spear vibrated and was shaken back.


    Then, in the void, there are a series of figures emerge, all of them are the family of heaven and man.


    There were three blonde men and ten silver haired men, a total of 13 people, more than they had dealt with Lu Ming before.


    Obviously, the number of people gathered by each other is more.


    At the moment, Lu Ming has already taken out the copper coffin, and is ready to open it.


    "So many gods can defeat it?"


    Lu Ming became nervous.


    All of a sudden, there are so many days and people are extremely terrible. Can the gods be defeated?


    Lu Ming is ready. If the gods are defeated, he will take the risk to open the copper coffin and startle the Tianren.


    "Kill!"


    However, the gods are extremely powerful. They burst into the sky with a burst of war spirit. They hold a stone spear in their hands and kill them in the air.


    The stone spear pierced through the void and killed a man with silver hair.


    Keng! Keng!


    The sound of swords kept ringing. Three blonde men and ten silver haired men moved at the same time. The terrible light of the sword seemed to split the land under foot.


    When Dangdang...


    the two sides fought each other continuously, and hundreds of moves were played in an instant.


    The stone spear in the hands of the gods kept shaking, and at last it made a sound of scraping and cracks appeared on it.


    "Not good!"


    Lu Ming''s face changed. The stone spear was the original secret skill of the gods. It was cracked and had a great impact on the fighting power of the gods.


    Touch ~!


    As soon as Lu Ming thought about it, the stone spear of the gods exploded and turned into energy.


    "Not good..."


    Lu Ming was shocked and just about to rush over. He ventured to open the copper coffin and startle the Tianren.


    But at this time, the gods roared, and terrible waves came out of his body, and the power was as strong as a volcano. Then, he condensed a big clock, which was made of stone, and covered himself.


    The swords cut on the clock and roared violently, but they did not break the defense of the clock.


    "And... There is a kind of original secret skill!"


    Lu Ming is tongue tied.


    This is the third kind of original secret skill of gods.


    But the next moment, Lu Ming''s eyes almost burst, mouth open can swallow a duck''s egg.


    Boom!


    On the gods, the power is boiling, and then a stone knife condenses out, cuts out a startling sword awn, and cuts to a silver haired man.


    Then another stone sword flew out and killed a blonde man.


    This is not over, and then, an ancient stone gate, emitting a vast breath, towards a blonde man to suppress.


    is as like as two peas in the door of Lu Ming''s domination.


    Then, a whirlpool appeared, and a terrible swallowing power erupted, enveloping two silver haired men...


    a stone tower appeared...


    an ancient volcano...


    ...


    original secret arts, all of which are original secrets.


    Lu Ming is stunned to see the gods display a variety of original secret arts. Roughly speaking, there are more than ten kinds of original secret arts...


    one person controls more than ten kinds of original secret arts. What''s the situation? Lu Ming is already confused.


    What''s more, the power of the gods is so strong that it is hard to imagine, and it is full of strong ancient flavor. Lu Ming is completely unable to understand the power of the gods. He has awakened several times.


    Bombardment...


    more than ten kinds of original secret arts bombarded and fell on the spot.


    The remaining three silver haired men were also severely injured and spat out blood.


    The three blonde men were better, blocking the attack, only being repulsed.


    "Kill!"Gods launched the second wave of attack, more than a dozen kinds of original secret arts, to the rest of the heaven and man to kill.


    The three silver haired men were killed directly, and there was no residue left.


    Three blonde men, however, vomited blood and retreated violently. They were severely injured. Even one blonde man was cut in two by a stone sword and nearly died.


    Then, the gods launched the third wave of attack, more than a dozen original secret arts, to kill three golden men.


    The attack was like a sea, like a storm, pouring down constantly...


    boom...


    the three blonde men resisted, but were completely suppressed and retreated.


    They want to rush out of the encirclement and leave, but in all directions, it''s all original secret arts, and the back road is blocked.


    Touch!


    After a few moves, the blonde man who was cut off by his waist was suppressed by an ancient gate and his body burst into a blood mist.


    There were only two blonde men left, not to mention the opponents of gods, who were completely suppressed.


    The war did not last long, and two blonde men were also killed by the gods.


    In this way, three blondes and ten silver men were wiped out.


    "This... This..."


    for a long time, Lu Ming didn''t respond, and was shocked by the strength of the gods.


    The fighting power of the golden and silver haired men is absolutely terrible. It''s very easy to kill the top God King of the same level.


    Only if they are very powerful Tianjiao figures, can they compete with those Tianren.


    However, three blonde men and ten silver haired men joined hands, and they were killed by all gods and could not even escape.


    I''m afraid that all the gods can kill ordinary gods.


    Lu Ming thinks so.


    The God King is much better than the God King. It is very difficult for ordinary people to cross the level.


    But the gods are too terrifying. They are more terrifying than any Tianjiao Lu Ming has ever seen. They can not only fight across borders, but also kill enemies across borders.


    There are more than ten kinds of original secret arts. Who can resist it.


    , "boy, this is normal. He doesn''t know how many primitive shapes of flesh and blood evolved. I don''t know how much potential it is. I''m afraid that the potential is far from being excavated!"


    "Miracle, it''s a miracle. There are countless wars in history, and how many strong people died? But it is a miracle that can evolve and produce such perfect life, which can''t be copied! "


    The Bone Demon marveled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3320

    In the long history of the universe, we have experienced many wars and killed many powerful people who do not know.


    The flesh and blood left by these strong men will evolve into various creatures.


    But most of them are the monsters that Lu Ming met before they evolved into intelligent ones. Although they are powerful, they have limited potential.


    The stronger ones, evolved into the kind of men with blonde hair and silver hair before, can''t count.


    It''s really a miracle to be able to evolve into gods like this.


    Even if the Bone Demon is well-informed, it is also the first time to meet.


    At this moment, the gods put all the original secrets away, and then flew to Lu Ming, his face was not red and his breath was out of breath.


    Lu Ming should envy this point.


    At the same time, so many kinds of original secret arts broke out. Ordinary people would have been drained, but the gods seemed to be nothing, which made Lu Ming envious.


    "Gods, you should keep a low profile when you go out with me in the future, and don''t use so many original secret arts all at once..."


    then, Lu Ming warned seriously.


    It''s really abnormal to use more than ten kinds of original secret arts at once. It must be studied as a monster outside.


    Not to mention more than ten kinds. Lu Ming now controls five kinds, and dare not use them indiscriminately. Otherwise, he will be caught as a monster and studied.


    "Good, good!"


    The gods touched their heads. Although it was strange, Lu Ming did what he said.


    Then, Lu Minghe discussed with the gods, and planned to continue to attract the rest of the Tianren.


    There is still one blonde man and three silver haired men left. They are not all removed, and they are not safe all the time.


    "Tianren like to wander in a mountain on the right, we go there to attract..."


    pantheon.


    Then they headed to the right, and soon after, they saw a huge mountain range.


    The fluctuation of this mountain range is also extremely terrifying. After Lu Ming came here, he felt a strong pressure, just like Tianwei.


    The Bone Demon speculates that there may be a strong heaven and man family dying in battle, and the heaven and man will be oppressed, which will be difficult to disperse for hundreds of millions of years.


    Therefore, those evolved heaven and man people like to haunt here.


    After the gods had hidden themselves, Lu Ming sat cross legged and put away the copper coffin.


    Sure enough, before long, the Tianren launched an attack.


    This time, a blonde man, three silver haired men, all came out.


    As soon as the family of heaven and man came out, the gods attacked.


    A blonde man and three silver haired men were not rivals of gods at all. They were easily crushed and soon killed.


    "Great!"


    Lu Ming has to sigh.


    In the hands of the gods, the family of heaven and man, which caused great trouble to them, had little effect.


    The first reason why the gods did not get rid of the Tianren clan before was that when the gods woke up, their strength was still weak, far less powerful than they are now. Facing the Tianren family, they were all doomed to defeat.


    Later, when he became strong, the heaven and man family did not dare to attack the gods, and the two sides were entangled all the time.


    Now the Tianren are attracted by Lu Ming and are killed by the gods.


    After killing all the Tianren, Lu Mingcai relaxed and put the copper coffin away. Finally, he did not carry the copper coffin every day.


    After killing the Tianren people, Lu Ming takes out the original gods again and starts to find a place to absorb the spirit factor.


    Soon after, they came to a mountain range, which contains a strong spirit factor, but inhabits many powerful monsters.


    But with the great master of the gods, all problems are not problems.


    The gods killed all the monsters here.


    The power of one person is better than thirty-six ape warlords. I don''t know how much.


    Lu Ming''an calmly let the primitive gods absorb the spirit factor.


    In the mountains, they resonate with the original gods, forming a strip of light, flying to the original gods and being absorbed by them.


    The primitive statues shine and accumulate more and more deity factors.


    After more than half a day, the number of deities flying out of the mountains became less and lighter. At this time, the primitive gods suddenly sent out a strong wave.


    This fluctuation is extremely mysterious.


    Enveloped by this wave, Lu Ming''s mind seems to be in a state of emptiness. He seems to see the primitive gods roaring and practicing.


    His understanding of various divine powers was several times faster.


    "It''s a success, Kaiguang is a success!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    He understood that the original statue of God was finally opened successfully. Now he can practice under the original statue, bathe in the wonderful fluctuation of the original statue, and understand the original divine power factor, or original secret arts, several times faster.


    However, the effect is still many times worse than that in the Pantheon garden.This is due to the fact that the original gods absorbed less of the spirit factor.


    After the original statue is illuminated, it doesn''t mean that it can''t absorb the spirit factor. On the contrary, it''s just the first step.


    After lighting, you can continue to absorb the spirit factor. The more the spirit factor is absorbed, the better the effect of the original statue will be.


    Lu Ming intends to continue to absorb the spirit factor in this continent.


    "Brother Lu, do you still need this kind of God factor


    At this time, gods speak.


    Brother Lu Ming asked him to call him that.


    According to the awakening time of the gods, the gods are indeed younger than Lu Ming.


    "Do you know where it is?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "I know there''s a place near where I wake up, where there''s a lot of this factor!"


    All gods.


    "A lot? A lot? How about here? "


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "It''s probably tens of thousands times more than here. I''m not sure about the details..."


    the gods murmured.


    "How many... Tens of thousands of times?"


    Lu Ming''s pupils widened and her heart beat faster.


    "Go, hurry up, say you want to rob me, who am I in a hurry?"


    Then, Lu Ming roared with excitement.


    Then, Lu Ming followed the gods and headed for the core of the mainland.


    About half a day later, they came to a huge open space.


    The open space was covered with various hills and covered with strange grass.


    Lu Ming takes out the original statue of God, which immediately gives off a brilliant light, and then the whole space, showing a strip of light.


    Innumerable light belts converged towards the primitive deities and did not enter the primitive gods.


    The spirit factor, all of which is the spirit factor, is too rich, beyond Lu Ming''s imagination.


    I''m afraid it''s more intense than the gods describe.


    "I''ve made my hair, and now I''ve really made it. I''ve absorbed so many divine factors. What''s the effect of my original statue?"


    Lu Ming is very excited.


    The original statue is very important. The stronger the effect is, not only can he stay in the original statue to practice and improve the speed of understanding.


    His friends and relatives, too.


    In Xiaoqian world, the effect is equivalent to or even greater than the ancient tree of enlightenment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3321

    The other is that after the founding of Kaifu, it is based on the primitive gods.


    The better the effect of the original statue, the more powerful people can be attracted to join.


    Those strong people want to join you and help you. Of course, there must be something to attract them, or all kinds of secret arts and treasures, or powerful enough to protect others.


    However, what can be more attractive than enhancing the strength?


    For example, in some tianwangfu or junhou''s mansion, there is a good primitive deity to attract a large number of experts to join.


    For example, it is impossible for ordinary people to practice in such places as the Statue Garden of Taixu Royal holy house. If you want to enter the cultivation, the foundation is to become a student of Taixu Royal holy house, and they have to fight and kill on the purgatory platform to obtain purgatory points before they can practice.


    Not everyone can be like Lu Ming and Autumn Moon, soak in the Statue Garden every day.


    Therefore, it is obvious how important a good primitive statue is.


    Whoosh...


    the infinite spirit factor converges towards the primitive deities, which are shrouded in mysterious brilliance. Lu Ming is filled with joy.


    It''s cool to absorb the spirit factor in this way. Before absorbing a little bit from the East and a little bit from the west, like what?


    The Bone Demon also sighed. He guessed that this area was supposed to be the place where the primitive gods were buried, otherwise there would not be such a strong spirit factor.


    After all, it''s too long to go back to the time when the Tianren and the primitive gods fought.


    Over a long period of time, even if it is as powerful as the original gods, the spirit factor has dissipated a lot after death, and as time goes on, the spirit factor will become more and more weak.


    One day, there will be no divine factor in this world.


    "By the way, gods, where is the land of your awakening?"


    Lu Ming moved in his heart and asked.


    Lu Ming is very curious about what kind of land it is to be.


    "It''s not far away. I''ll take you there. It might be useful to you."


    The Pantheon, and then move forward.


    Lu Ming followed in the past, and the original statue of God was placed here, allowing it to absorb the spirit factor by itself.


    In fact, it''s not far away. After a while, they will arrive.


    "It''s there..."


    the gods point to the front.


    Lu Ming looked at the past. In front of him, there was a small lake, which was said to be a lake. It was exaggerated. It was like a pond, about 100 meters long and wide.


    As soon as he came here, Lu Ming felt a sense of terror, which filled her.


    This breath, vast and ancient, towering and invincible, seems to be the oldest and most powerful existence in the universe sitting there.


    Under the pressure of this breath, Lu Ming almost kneels down. She has a sharp pain all over her body and wants to crack.


    The heart of Lu Ming''s ancient gods can''t help beating like a drum.


    Roar!


    Lu Ming can''t help but let out a low roar. He doesn''t use the ancient magic formula, but his body changes involuntarily. The drum rises sharply and becomes the ancient god of Qingjia.


    After being transformed into the ancient god of Qingjia, the external pressure disappeared in an instant. Instead of suffering, Lu Ming felt a kind of intimacy.


    "this is the essence of primitive gods. Oh, God, there are so many left behind."


    bone demons exclaimed.


    "this is the essence of blood left by primitive gods!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved. The essence of


    ''s primitive spirit is that its flesh and blood are long gone.


    This is absolutely a treasure, especially for people like Lu Ming who practice ancient deities.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are burning up.


    if he can absorb the essence of these primitive spirits of refining and refining, the ancient spirit body can certainly soar.


    "Gods, don''t you need these?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "I can''t use it. If I want to improve, I have to rely on cultivation."


    The gods shook their heads.


    "Well, I''ll practice and you will protect the Dharma for me!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "OK, don''t worry!"


    The gods nodded.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming stepped forward and stepped into the pond.


    this pond is the essence of primitive gods, containing primitive gods and terrifying murderous weapons. If others come in, they will be killed in an instant.


    However, Lu Ming has the blood and heart of the ancient gods, and cultivates himself into an ancient god. This killing mechanism is not targeted at him.


    Lu Ming sits in the pond and runs the ancient spirit. Suddenly, the liquid in the pond turns into rolling energy and rushes into Lu Ming''s body.


    As soon as this energy strikes Lu Ming''s body, it rushes toward the heart of the ancient god.


    Dong Dong DongThe heart of the ancient god suddenly and violently beat up.


    Lu Ming began to refine that energy by running the ancient shenjue. Soon after, the energy overflowed from the ancient spirit''s heart and turned into Lu Ming''s Qi and blood, which penetrated into every part of Lu Ming''s body and into every cell.


    Lu Ming can clearly feel that his body is changing.


    In the direction of transformation towards stronger, the process is very happy.


    Lu Ming is addicted to this process and practices with one heart.


    Unknowingly, a few months later, the liquid under the pond has disappeared.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s body finally transformed to the extreme.


    Roar!


    Lu Ming''s mouth, can not help but roar, his body, began to crackle up, and then, his body was once again bigger, crazy swelling up.


    Originally, it was only two or three hundred meters high, but now it is increasing rapidly.


    Four hundred meters, five hundred meters, six hundred meters...


    finally, it grew to one kilometer high and stopped.


    At this time, the color of Lu Ming''s scales changed from cyan to blue.


    Blue armor ancient god.


    Lu Ming''s ancient deity, which had been stagnant for a long time, finally transformed into the blue armor ancient god.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Lu Ming felt that his body was full of violent power, as if he had really become an ancient god and become a primitive God.


    Every move is full of violent power.


    "It''s very powerful. The more ancient deities get to the back, the more difficult it is to improve them. However, every level of promotion will increase the increase of power by a large margin."


    Lu Ming was very satisfied.


    He felt that the effect of blue armor ancient god was several times stronger than that of green armor ancient god.


    If Lu Ming wanted to kill the general King Bazhong before, it was a little troublesome. Now Lu Ming has become an ancient blue Jia God. If he wants to kill Wang Bazhong, it will be easy and easy to kill him in seconds.


    "Continue..."


    Lu Ming continued to operate the ancient shenjue to absorb the liquid.


    Now he is only a newcomer to the ancient god of blue armor. He still has a long way to go before he can be converted into the ancient god of purple armor.


    There is still some liquid left here. After absorption, this process can be greatly shortened. Maybe Lu Ming can make a breakthrough and reach the ancient Zijia God.


    Just then, there was a great roar in the distance.


    There are sword Qi rushing into the night, divine light stirring, and monsters roaring...


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3322

    There is a great war in the distance. Lu Ming is shocked. Looking at the distance, he can see that there are people flashing in the void, fighting with those monsters.


    "The others have come!"


    Lu Ming frowned. If someone else found her, she would not be able to practice and absorb the spirit factor.


    "Gods, can you drive those people away?"


    Lu Ming speaks to the gods.


    "Give it to me. Are you going to kill them or just drive them away?"


    Asked the gods.


    "Just get rid of it!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    After all, except Wu fan, Chu Chengkong and Liu Kuan, the others had no grudge against him. Naturally, Lu Ming would not kill them all.


    "OK, it will be solved soon."


    The gods nodded, flashed, and left.


    Soon after, the stone spear in the distance broke through the air, and a violent wave broke out, mingled with a roar of terror.


    But it didn''t last long. It was quiet there.


    Soon after, the body flashed and the gods appeared not far away.


    "Driven away by me!"


    All gods.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming smiles, no accident.


    With the strength of the gods, it''s easy to kill the strong men of heaven and man, not to mention the peak of ordinary gods. It''s useless to have too many people.


    Lu Ming continues to practice, and the gods protect Lu Ming''s Dharma. He can handle any abnormality easily.


    So, a year passed.


    The liquid in the pond is completely absorbed by Lu Ming and refined.


    The heart of his ancient god is full of vitality, beating ceaselessly, like a drum beating.


    It''s a pity that the ancient deity has not been transformed again, and it is only the blue armor ancient deity.


    However, Lu Ming has a feeling that he has reached the peak of the blue armor ancient god body, and it will not be too far away from transforming into the purple armor ancient god body.


    Not only that, in the process of transformation of the ancient deity, but also led to the promotion of Lu Ming''s cultivation.


    During this period of time, Lu Ming''s cultivation broke through another level and directly broke through to the five levels of the divine king.


    You know, Lu Mingcai''s breakthrough in the four aspects of the divine king is not far away. Now he has broken another level. This is really incredible.


    Hu...


    Lu Ming breathed out a breath and ended the practice.


    "My current strength, full strength, can I fight with the peak God King?"


    Lu Ming smiles and clenches his hands, feeling the incomparable power.


    Of course, Lu Ming refers to the ordinary peak God King. If he is the peak God king like Tianren clan, he is definitely not an opponent.


    "I don''t know how the primitive gods absorbed it?"


    Lu Ming thinks for a moment and then flies to the original statue.


    Before long, Lu Ming came to the place where the original gods were placed.


    After more than a year''s absorption of the spirit factor, the original statues are covered with a layer of mysterious brilliance, which is more dazzling, and the fluctuation is even stronger.


    However, on this land, there are still infinite deity factors, flying to the primitive gods. The number of gods in this area is amazing, as if endless.


    "Anyway, it''s still early. Keep absorbing it!"


    Lu Ming thought, and then came to the edge of the original statue, sat cross legged, and began to understand the original power factor.


    Suddenly, he fell into a wonderful state, as if to see countless primitive gods in the fierce battle, countless different powers in the agitation, Lu Ming can easily find the corresponding divine power.


    "The effect is so good..."


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    He found that the effect of cultivation under the original statue was comparable to that of many gods planted in the Statue Garden. Although it was not as effective as the one planted in the Statue Garden, the difference was not too much.


    This has only absorbed the effect of more than a year. Time is still there, and Lu Ming can still stay for seven or eight years. By then, how amazing the effect of the original statue will be? Lu Ming is quite looking forward to it.


    Next, Lu Ming practiced peacefully and waited for time to pass.


    Time flies, one year and two years...


    with the passage of time, with the increase in the number of deities absorbed by primitive gods, the mystery revealed is more amazing.


    Every time Lu Ming closed his eyes for practice, it was as if there was a primitive deity sitting beside him. He bathed Lu Ming in the vast primordial divine power. His understanding of various divine powers became deeper and deeper.


    Soon, more than seven years passed.


    By this time, the mystery of the original statues had reached an astonishing degree, completely surpassing any of the gods in the Statue Garden, and not a little bit more than that.


    After that, Lu Ming didn''t have to go to the Statue Garden to practice. Instead, he practiced under his own original statues. The effect was many times better than that in the Statue Garden.


    "I''m going out. I can''t bear it!"Lu Ming sighed.


    After such a long time of absorption, there are still many deities in this territory.


    Lu Ming regretted that he had given the small primitive God to the ape warrior. Otherwise, he could take it here and absorb it.


    However, Lu Ming will also go out. He has been in for more than nine years, a total of ten years, leaving him less than one year.


    It is not a short time to return from here to where they came in. We must leave plenty of time.


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming collected the original statue into Jingyu''s painting.


    "Gods, let''s go out."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Good, good!"


    The gods nodded repeatedly, showing excitement and expectation.


    From the moment he woke up, he stayed in this place. There was some incomplete information in his soul. He knew that the world outside was very vast and vast. He had been longing for it, but he couldn''t get out.


    Now I can go out, naturally looking forward to it.


    Immediately, Lu Ming, with the gods, flew in the direction of his coming.


    Yeah?


    After flying for a while, Lu Ming sighed softly and saw a group of people in the distance. The leader of the group was Emperor Jian Yi.


    Obviously, the emperor sword area master, also came to this piece of land, looking for the divine factor.


    "Among the people I drove away, they were..."


    gods murmured on the edge.


    Lu Ming smiles.


    The emperor sword repeatedly forced, met the gods, but only obediently was driven away.


    At this time, Emperor Jianyi also found Lu Ming. When he saw the gods around Lu Ming, his eyes showed surprise and strong fear.


    Lu Ming smiles faintly, does not stop, continues to fly forward.


    Soon, they will be flying to the edge of the continent.


    "Someone!"


    All of a sudden, the gods spoke and stopped.


    At the same time, Lu Ming''s heart also appears warning signs, feeling in all directions, a sense of crisis, body shape can not help but stop.


    "Who?"


    Lu mingleng drinks and looks around.


    "Hey, hey, Lu Ming, I didn''t expect to be found by you!"


    A sneer came out, then their bodies flashed. A group of people appeared and surrounded Lu Ming and the gods.


    "Wu fan!"


    Lu Ming has a cold smile at the corner of her mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3323

    Lu Ming didn''t expect to meet Wu fan on the edge of the mainland.


    Lu Ming''s eyes swept, and found that Wu fan''s master, almost no loss, is still 36 people.


    "Just the two of you, Lu Ming, it seems that all the people you brought are lost. Ha ha ha, now, how can you die?"


    Wu fan laughs, revealing a cold killing machine, a pair of eat Ding Lu Ming appearance.


    "Before you drove away the gods?"


    Lu Ming ignored Wu fan, but preached to the gods.


    "Without them!"


    The gods answered.


    Lu Ming nods. No wonder, if Wu fan was among the people driven away by the gods before, Wu fan would not be so arrogant when seeing Lu Ming and the gods together.


    Seeing that Lu Ming ignores him directly, Wu fan''s face becomes ferocious and murderous.


    "Boy, you dare to be arrogant with me at this time. I will make you die very ugly. No, I won''t let you die easily. I will make you worse than death..."


    Wu fan roars like a crazy beast.


    "Yes, I''d like to see how you can make my life worse than death!"


    With a faint smile, Lu Ming steps forward and walks towards Wu fan.


    Wu fan was startled and retreated again and again. At the same time, he roared: "let''s get rid of this scum first!"


    "Boy, get down on your knees and apologize to the young master!"


    After Wu fan''s death, a middle-aged man steps out, and his breath of the top God bursts out. The violent breath, like a mountain, presses Lu Ming to his knees.


    However, Lu Ming''s body just shook slightly, which blocked the pressure.


    The middle-aged man was surprised. He didn''t expect that Lu Ming could stop his pressure. He was furious. He slapped Lu Ming down and yelled, "get down on my knees!"


    A huge palm, facing Lu Ming head pressure down.


    Whew!


    Behind Lu Ming, a stone spear comes out and stabs at his palm.


    With a puff, the palm is pierced directly, and the front and back are transparent, and the blood is flowing directly.


    Ah!


    The middle-aged man let out a scream and retreated.


    However, the stone spear was faster and caught up with the middle-aged man in an instant. The middle-aged man roared with astonishment and tried his best to resist, but it was useless. His defense was pierced directly, and then his head was pierced by the stone spear.


    The middle-aged man, a top God, was killed in an instant.


    Wu fan, and other people are stunned, Lengleng Leng looking at the gods.


    That is a peak God King. He was killed so easily. Who are the gods?


    "Damn it, let''s fight together and kill these two scumbags for me!"


    Leng for a while, the witch just reacts to come over, send out the roar of wolf howl.


    Boom and boom...


    Wu fan''s subordinates, one by one, were like volcanic eruption, and they burst out a strong breath.


    At the same time, they attack Lu Ming and the gods.


    The gods burst out of the ancient atmosphere of flood, and then a big stone clock appeared, enveloping him and Lu Ming.


    The attacks from all directions fell on the clock, but made a sound, but did not break through the defense of the stone clock.


    "Kill!"


    Then, the gods drank and roared, and a galaxy burst out. Two strong men were enveloped by the Milky way and screamed, and their bodies melted in the Milky way.


    At the same time, the gods held a spear and killed it. The spear swept through the enemy''s attack, and the head of a peak God King was cut off.


    As soon as he started, he killed three powerful people in the peak state of the God King.


    After killing three people in a row, the action of gods did not stop. They continued to attack and kill into the crowd.


    Like a tiger into a pack of wolves, the war situation is completely one-sided, and the screams are constantly ringing, and people are killed all the time.


    Thirty six of them were killed in less than a minute.


    Not far away, Wu fan''s body is shivering, constantly shaking, pale face, no blood color.


    Panic, endless fear, he was enveloped in endless fear.


    That''s the top God, but in the hands of gods, it''s as vulnerable as a chicken.


    Not only he, but the rest of them were terrified.


    "Young master, let''s go!"


    An old man turned and ran, and took WuFan to escape.


    "Gods, if you don''t stay, kill them all. Don''t let them escape!"


    Lu Ming drank.


    "Understand, kill!"


    The gods drank, and the breath became more violent. Around his body, stone knives, stone swords, stone pagodas, etc., were all original secret arts.


    Wu fan and the rest of them were almost scared to death.


    All of them are original secret arts. There are more than ten kinds of them. This is too terrible. It breaks the cognition. What kind of demons have they met.Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew.


    "Run away!"


    The remaining people, almost scared to death, did not care about Wu fan, scattered and fled.


    "Leave it all for me!"


    The gods drank and ran after each other.


    Behind the gods, there appeared a pair of wings. Under one fan, his speed soared. In an instant, he caught up with an expert. The stone knife was cut off and the man was killed.


    Then, with the wings flapping, chase the next one.


    This is also a kind of original secret art, which Lu Ming has never seen before.


    "How many kinds of original secret arts has this guy mastered?"


    Lu Ming is envious.


    What are demons and monsters?


    Lu Ming has been regarded as a monster before, but now he thinks that gods are evil monsters.


    Control so many kinds of original secret arts, attack, defense, speed, everything, almost no weakness.


    Soon, the second strong was caught up, killed by the gods, and then continued to chase the next.


    At this time, an old man, with Wu fan, ran in a direction.


    "Gods, that fellow, give it to me!"


    Lu Ming sends a message to the gods and asks him to chase others. Wu fan gives it to him.


    Then he displays the Kunpeng technique of nine days and chases Wu fan.


    With Lu Ming''s current cultivation, he fully runs the Kunpeng technique in the nine days. The speed is almost no slower than that of the ordinary peak God King. He follows Wu fan dead and dead.


    The old man, with Wu fan, flew out of the mainland and into the starry sky. For a moment, he did not dare to stay and flew rapidly.


    Lu Ming chased after him.


    Their speed was so amazing that they soon flew tens of billions of miles across many broken planets.


    "This boy dares to chase after him alone. Stop and kill him!"


    Wu fan roars and looks ferocious. He hates Lu Ming.


    Now seeing that Lu Ming dare to chase after him alone, and the gods are chasing other people, he suddenly kills his chance and wants to kill Lu Ming.


    The old man''s eyes twinkled and stopped with Wu fan.


    "Go and kill him!"


    Wu fan shouts at Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3324

    The old man around Wu fan is also the peak state of the divine king. In his opinion, killing Lu Ming is just a matter of raising his hand, which can not waste much time.


    "Kill!"


    Without any hesitation, the old man rushed directly to Lu Ming. His palm was like a knife, and he cleaved to Lu Ming. He almost used all his strength to kill Lu Ming.


    The strength of the gods frightened him, and he had to kill Lu Ming in the shortest time and escape with Wu fan.


    As long as they escaped and reported the incident to the national master, Lu Ming killed so many people in the national master''s office. If they could find any reason, they would be able to convict Lu Ming of his grave crime and let him die without a burial place.


    Boom!


    The old man''s palm is cut off, and the void explodes, and the fierce spirit presses down on Lu Ming.


    "God King peak, I want to see how strong it is


    In an instant, the hand of Lu''s hand was fired, and all the magic power of Lu''s body was fired.


    "Dare to fight against me, I can''t do it myself!"


    The old man sneered in his heart.


    Lu Ming, a descendant of his generation, who just joined Taixu Royal holy house this year, has just fought against him instead of retreating. In his opinion, Lu Ming is just a fool looking for death.


    He wants to use this move to break Lu Minghong apart.


    Boom!


    Finally, the two men''s attack, collided together, sent out a terrible roar, the void crazy shock, a circle of shock waves, rushed to all directions.


    Then, the old man and Lu Ming''s body shape, are crazy shock, back and forth.


    The difference is that the old man retreated only three steps, while Lu Ming took a full ten steps.


    Although the old man retreated less, but at the moment, his heart, but the waves.


    "You... You..."


    the old man stares at Lu Ming, which is incredible.


    Just now, he felt that Lu Ming''s fist contained the incomparable power of terror, which shocked him back.


    Lu Ming, however, was only shaken back more than ten steps, nothing happened.


    How could that be possible?


    He is the king of the top gods, and Lu Ming is just a new student who has joined the imperial palace of Taixu. He can really resist him. If it is not for his own experience, he can hardly believe it.


    "What are you doing? Why are you grinding haw here if you don''t kill him? "


    In the back, Wu fan roared and was extremely irritable.


    He thought that the old man didn''t use much strength, so he didn''t kill Lu Ming.


    What time is it now, life and death, in case the terrible young man came after him? At this time, the old man is still grinding haw, he would like to kick in the face of the old man.


    The old man complained bitterly in his heart, but now he can''t get off.


    "Kill!"


    The old man roared and urged his strength to the extreme. He displayed a terrible secret skill and killed Lu Ming.


    "Ancient magic formula!"


    Lu Ming moves in his heart and displays the ancient magic formula. His body swells sharply and turns into the blue armor ancient god. His height is kilometer.


    "This is the blue armor ancient god!"


    Wu fan saw, almost bit his tongue, scared straight shiver.


    Lu Ming, who actually practiced the ancient shenjue to LAN Jia, had never heard of it.


    After being transformed into the blue armor ancient god, Lu Ming grabs the big hand in the void, and the super magic gun emerges and is caught by him.


    The Ba Shen gun vibrated, huge and incomparable. It was pulled towards the old man, and the void exploded constantly.


    Boom!


    The two sides collided with each other again. This time, they retreated the same way. However, this time, the distance between them was almost the same.


    "How could it be?"


    The old man was shocked beyond measure.


    Before, it can be said that he did not use all his strength, but now, he has used ten successful forces. Instead of occupying the upper hand, he is an equal share.


    He didn''t want to fight at once. He wanted to retreat and run away with Wu fan.


    But Lu Ming won''t give him the chance.


    "Yin Yang Shen Tong!"


    Lu Ming drinks, fully displays the Yin and Yang God pupil, his eyes, into two different colors of vortex.


    In the void, there are many terrible runes, like silk threads, winding toward the old man.


    As soon as the old man''s face changed, his body glowed, and several artifact flew out. Under his control, he bombarded with all his strength.


    However, those silk threads are the Runes of yin and Yang God pupil. They are extremely tough and can not be broken at all.


    At the same time, Lu Ming wields a magic weapon to control the gate of domination and kill the old man.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    the two fought fiercely, and in a twinkling of an eye, they fought a dozen moves.


    At the moment, Wu fan finally saw something wrong. It was clear that Lu Ming was too strong to fight with the old man.


    "How could it be? How could that be possible? It''s impossible... "It''s hard to accept Wu fan''s shaking his head.


    Lu Ming was able to fight the peak of a God King.


    At the time of the Taixu Shengchao, Lu Ming was strong, but not much better than him.


    But now, I''m afraid you can kill him by turning your hand.


    "How could this humble scum possibly..."


    Wu fan''s throat kept roaring, and he was jealous to be crazy.


    In his opinion, Lu Ming had no great power to rely on, and he was born in a humble background. Behind him was the national master and the national master''s office. He had many resources and what he wanted. However, the improvement of his cultivation and combat effectiveness was far less than that of Lu Ming.


    Why wasn''t he promoted so fast?


    But at once, he felt a shiver.


    The old man can''t kill Lu Ming. When the existence of terror arrives, he will be dead.


    Thinking of this, where could he care for the old man, he turned and ran away.


    But just as Wu fan turned around, a figure appeared behind him, which was the gods.


    Ah!


    Seeing the gods, Wu fan screams with fright and instinctively attacks the gods. As a result, he is slapped in the face by the gods and gets dizzy.


    It took a long time to wake up.


    "Let me go, I am the son of the national master, and my father is the national teacher today. If you let me go, I can give you anything. Even if you want the wind to get the wind and the rain to get the rain, why do you have to follow that Lu Ming..."


    Wu fan yelled, trying to bribe all gods.


    But to meet him was a slap from all gods.


    This time, the gods even harder, a slap, the gods screamed, suffered heavy damage, was beaten half dead, was carried in the hands of the gods.


    However, Lu Ming and the old man are still in the war, and they have fought fiercely for hundreds of moves.


    "Happy, really happy, the king''s peak strength is really strong!"


    All kinds of attack, more and more smooth, began to play.


    And the old man, the more he hit, the more frightened he was, especially when he saw the gods appear.


    "There is no fighting spirit. What''s the use of keeping you? Let''s see you on the road."


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently.


    Boom!


    The breath in his body soared again.


    Five times of combat power, trigger.


    Now, the probability that Lu Ming will trigger five times the combat effectiveness of the war word formula is about one in ten. Before the war, Lu Ming was triggering it, and at this time it was finally triggered successfully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3325

    It triggered five times the combat power of the war code, and Lu Ming''s combat power was further improved.


    Boom!


    The old man''s body suddenly retreated, his body trembled, and his mouth overflowed with blood.


    His eyes were full of horror and wonder.


    In the previous war, Lu Ming didn''t exert all his strength and concealed his strength. What kind of monster is this?


    "Run away!"


    The old man did not dare to have the slightest love for war and wanted to escape.


    However, around him, there are silk runes which are transformed by the Yin and Yang God pupil, and they are winding towards him. These silk runes have terrible power. If a God King is eight heavy, I''m afraid it will be directly cut into pieces by the silk runes.


    The magic power around the old man''s body vibrated constantly and was almost cut open.


    "You can''t jump off today, kill!"


    Lu Ming is cold and indifferent. In the formula, the magic power rushes into Lu Ming''s body.


    Buzz!


    Lu Ming''s head, a sun, a moon, emerged.


    The sun and the moon, down to the old man, at the same time, the gate of domination also bombards.


    But Lu Ming wields the Ba Shen gun, displays the war god attack, kills the past.


    "The original secret skill..."


    the old man gave out a desperate and incredible roar and tried to fight against it.


    But his ending is doomed.


    Roar...


    after a series of roars, the old man coughed up blood, and his body flew out and suffered heavy damage.


    the silk runes melted by the Yin and Yang God pupil entangled the old man. The old man was badly damaged and could not be stopped. It was cut into pieces by the silk thread Rune and fell on the spot.


    Lu Ming, alone killed a peak God King.


    Although he is only an ordinary peak God King, it is enough to prove that Lu Ming is powerful.


    You know, the peak God King, in the nine Jue heavenly palace, that is the Jin family, the Qin family, these family leader level figures, one side overlord.


    Lu Ming, however, has grown to this stage.


    "The original secret arts, so many original secrets..."


    Wu fan almost died of fright. His eyes were round and staring at Lu Ming.


    At this time, Lu Ming put away all the original secrets, and her body shrank to normal, feeling limited and tired.


    "It''s all gods and bulls..."


    Lu Ming couldn''t help thinking about it.


    Gods show so many kinds of original secret arts, still face not red heart do not jump.


    But he could not have done it without the help of the formula.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming steps out and comes to the gods. The cold killing opportunity covers Wu fan.


    "Now, see who kills whom?"


    Lu Ming looks at Wu fan coldly.


    Do you dare to kill me? My father is a national master. If you kill me and my father knows about it, you will die. All the people related to you will die! "


    Wu fan roars and stares at Lu Ming with cold eyes.


    At this time, he was still threatening Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming was laughed at.


    "Now, you are the only one left. I dare not kill you? Kill you, who knows? "


    Lu Ming spoke faintly.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, I will kill you this time. My father also knows that if I die and you are not dead, my father will surely suspect that you did it. He will take you and search your soul, and then all the truth will be revealed."


    Wu fan continues to threaten.


    Lu Ming is slightly stunned.


    This is indeed what Wu Fan said.


    If Wu fan wants to kill Lu Ming, the national master must know that once Wu fan dies here, he must suspect that Lu Ming did it.


    What can''t be done with the tyranny of the national teacher?


    However, Wu fan was released?


    No way!


    He has already offended Wu fan and killed so many masters in the national master''s office. Even if Wu fan is released, the national master and the national master''s office will certainly not let him go.


    In that case, why not kill it?


    Seeing Lu Ming''s hesitation, Wu fan thought that Lu Ming was afraid and didn''t dare to kill him. He said with a proud sneer, "Lu Ming, you are very talented and powerful. You are much better than my useless subordinates. As long as you take refuge in me, swear to help me in the future, and give me your treasure, I can do it like this, and let bygones be bygones..."


    Lu Ming I almost laughed.


    How can this product be so stupid? Its IQ is too low.


    Do you really think you can scare him with a few words?


    It''s stupid not only to ask Lu Ming to join him, but also to think about his treasures and opportunities.


    "I''m sorry, I have an advantage, that is, I don''t believe in evil. I want to see how your father can deal with me if I kill you!"


    Lu Ming sneers at him. The cold murderer is extremely rich. In his palm, a long gun appears.


    "No..."At this moment, Wu fan''s face changed wildly. He really felt Lu Ming''s killing opportunity. It was not just talking about it. It was really about killing him.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, don''t kill me, you can give you anything you want, power, beauty, treasure, skill, crystal, I can give you anything, don''t..."


    Wu fan screamed hysterically.


    However, before he finished his words, Lu Ming''s long gun has been stabbed out.


    Pooh!


    Wu fan''s head was pierced, the soul was annihilated, fell on the spot.


    "I''ll take everything you say by myself..."


    Lu Ming whispered and then put away Wu fan''s storage ring.


    "Gods, have all those people been killed?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "No one left!"


    All gods.


    "Good! We''re going to put those people''s storage rings away. "


    Lu Mingdao.


    Then, Lu Ming burned Wu fan''s body to ashes with a fire, and then put away the storage rings of more than 30 strong men in the national master''s office. And those bodies were also burned clean.


    To tell you the truth, we can''t let the national teacher know about it, otherwise he will be crazy.


    After making sure there was no flaw, they left.


    After flying far away, Lu Ming takes out Wu fan''s storage ring and frowns.


    Finally, he waved and threw away Wu fan''s storage ring.


    This is Wu fan''s storage ring. Who knows if the national master can perceive that it is too dangerous to wear on his body.


    As for the storage rings of thirty-six masters of the national master''s palace, Lu Ming transferred all the treasures in the rings to his own. As for the empty rings, he also threw them away.


    After dealing with it, Lu Ming takes the gods and goes to the place he and the ape warrior have agreed on.


    After a period of time, Lu Ming came to the place that had been agreed with the ape warlords.


    From afar, Lu Ming saw the ape warlords.


    "Zhan Zu!"


    After seeing Lu mingzhan, it''s all right.


    Before Lu Ming left alone, leading away the blonde and silver haired men, who were very worried.


    During this period of time, they have been blaming themselves for not protecting Lu Ming. In case something happened to Lu Ming, they could not explain to the ape and the ape after going out.


    "I''m fine!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "This is..."


    the man of the battle of the apes looks at the gods.


    "He is a new friend of mine!"


    Lu Ming follows the way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3326

    Lu Ming did not give a detailed introduction to the origin of the gods. After all, it was amazing. If exposed, I''m afraid it would cause uproar. It''s better to hide it for the time being.


    Seeing that Lu Ming didn''t say anything in detail, the apes and warlords would not get to the bottom of the matter.


    "By the way, has your original statue been successfully opened?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "It''s successful, Zhan Zu, please see it!"


    An old ape warrior brought out the original statue of a hundred feet high.


    Lu Ming immediately felt a mysterious wave spread out. Lu Ming knew that the opening of the original statue was successful, and judging from the fluctuation, I''m afraid it was not only just the opening of the statue, but also absorbed a lot of spiritual factors after the opening.


    Obviously, these years, the apes have not been idle.


    "Well, let''s go out now."


    Lu Ming collected the primitive statues and went to the place where they entered together.


    They left the coordinates there, and they just had to move forward according to the coordinates.


    In a flash, two days passed.


    On this day, they were flying and met a group of people.


    "Liu Kuan!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flash.


    The passer-by in front of him was Liu Kuan and another Tianjiao of the prince''s house, with his subordinates.


    "Lu Ming..."


    Liu Kuan and others saw Lu Ming from a distance, revealing the opportunity to kill.


    However, seeing so many people around Lu Ming, their faces are solemn and they dare not kill them.


    He has also seen the fighting power of the apes war clan, which is extremely strong. Now the total number of them on both sides is just over 30. They can''t kill Lu Ming at all.


    Under the great war, both sides will lose.


    "Well, let him go for the time being. When we go out, we''ll see how he dies."


    "Yes, I will tell the crown prince that there are a hundred ways to put him to death."


    Liu Kuan discussed with another young man in secret, and then he retreated and flew to the distance.


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved and did not pursue.


    If you want to start, you must kill all of them, otherwise it will be a big problem.


    This time, the other Party chose to retreat after a long distance. Even if Lu Ming wanted to take people after him, he couldn''t kill him without leaving. He simply let him go.


    After that, the journey was very smooth.


    They didn''t stop, they didn''t look for the spirit factor, they went all out, and the speed was very fast.


    When they got back to where they had the coordinates, it was a few months before the end of the decade.


    They wait quietly, a few months time, in a twinkling of an eye.


    Suddenly, a powerful force enveloped them, they disappeared from here, and the next moment, they returned to the place where they had come in.


    Lu Ming''s eyes swept, and found that there were figures on the edge.


    He saw the emperor sword one, the void cliff, the thousand Saint Xuan and so on, with their men, one after another.


    Some of these people lost some, some lost two or three people, some lost seven or eight people.


    Even more, Lu Ming saw a young man, with only a dozen people standing beside him. It can be seen that he has encountered a crisis and suffered heavy losses.


    Of course, Liu Kuan and the prince''s other Tianjiao lost a lot.


    At this time, other people also noticed that Liu Kuan and the young man were surprised.


    "Liu Kuan and muyuan actually lost so much. All the masters they brought were the elites of the prince. They were not only the top gods, but also the masters of the peak gods. They lost more than half of them."


    "Who has the strength to kill them? It is estimated that I have met a monster in the kingdom of God


    "That''s the only possibility!"


    Some people are arguing that Liu Kuan and muyuan were unlucky enough to lose so much when they met a monster in the kingdom of God.


    However, no one looked at the gods, because before he came out, Lu Ming gave a black robe for the gods to wrap around, so as not to be recognized.


    After all, it''s not so good to be recognized by the gods when they beat up some people and show their terrible strength.


    Immediately, several old men with Lu Ming left here and left the entrance of the broken universe.


    After leaving here, Lu Ming returns to the other courtyard where LAN Shang lives with the people of the Ming ape war clan, and first lets the gods settle down here.


    Later, Lu Ming returned to Taixu Royal holy yard.


    "Let''s go and report to the prince!"


    Liu Kuan and muyuan directly took people back to the prince''s house.


    Soon after, Liu Kuan and Mu yuan, in a large hall in the prince''s house, knelt down in terror, while the prince sat on the top.


    At this time, the prince''s body, send out the breath of terror, pressure Liu Kuan and Mu yuan two people breathless.


    "Two wastes!"


    Half ring, the prince spoke, voice cold.


    Liu Kuan and Mu yuan both shivered with cold sweat and did not dare to speak at all."Good Lu Ming, even my people dare to move. Good, I will crush you with my own hands!"


    The prince opened his mouth ferociously and suddenly got up. He was about to kill Lu Ming in Taixu Royal holy yard.


    "Prince, no!"


    At this time, an old man stood up and bowed.


    "Well?"


    The prince''s eyes flashed and looked at the old man, who was his confidant. He was powerful and resourceful.


    "Prince, Lu Ming is just a new student who has joined Taixu Royal holy yard. If the prince kills the prince himself, it will damage the reputation of the prince. If the second prince seizes the opportunity to say that you abuse your private rights and kill innocent people, it will be bad!"


    Cold wind night road.


    The prince frowned slightly. He understood that the cold night was good.


    It is true that he, as a prince, personally deals with a younger generation, especially the second prince.


    In Taixu Shengchao, the only one who can fight against the crown prince is the second prince.


    In the eyes of all the people in Taixu Shengchao, the second prince was superior to the prince in terms of talent and intelligence. Therefore, the second prince also gathered a large number of his subordinates, and his strength was extremely strong.


    Even the prince has to worry about it.


    "You are right. In this case, on a cold night, you can go there and bring Lu Ming to death in a hurry."


    The prince waved his hand at will, as if he had sentenced Lu Ming to death.


    "Yes


    The cold wind night took orders, then looked at Liu Kuan and Mu yuan and said, "you two, come with me!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    with a sigh of relief, Liu Kuan and Mu Yuanchang left in a hurry.


    Lu Ming returns to the imperial palace of Taixu and sees Qiuyue. Qiuyue is happy as a bird when she sees Lu Ming.


    The two men were gentle for a while, and then decided to leave Taixu Royal holy yard and find LAN Shang to discuss the matter of founding a family.


    Boom!


    At this time, there was a sense of terror outside. A huge pressure, like a mountain, was pressing on the palace where Lu Ming lived.


    Boom!


    Their palace vibrated violently. Around the palace, powerful runes appeared, forming a light shield, which covered the palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3327

    Lu Ming and Qiuyue were the top ten royal palaces in Taixu when they were held. The palaces they lived in were the top ones with powerful array guards.


    Under pressure at this time, the array will defend automatically.


    "Who is it?"


    Lu Ming and Qiuyue''s faces changed.


    How dare they live in the royal palace.


    "Lu Ming, get out of here!"


    There was a big drink.


    "Liu Kuan!"


    As soon as Lu Ming heard it, he recognized that it was Liu Kuan''s voice.


    "It seems that the people of the prince''s house have come to set up a teacher to make a crime!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    The pressure was incomparably strong. It was definitely not Liu Kuan who could send it out. It should be the other strong people in the prince''s house.


    At the moment, the movement here, he startled other people, many students, flew out of the living place, looking at this side, showing the color of curiosity.


    "What a terrible strong man, who is that man who dares to be wild here?"


    Some students looked at Liu Kuan, muyuan, and the cold night, showing curiosity.


    That breath, of course, is the cold night sent out, such as the abyss, such as the sea, terrible.


    "That''s the prince''s house, and the old man, who seems to be the prince''s confidant!"


    "It''s no wonder that the elders of Taixu Royal holy house have disappeared without any action."


    A lot of people talk about it.


    The power of the prince is very important.


    Today, the emperor has been in charge of Taixu Shengchao for endless years. It is said that the emperor''s longevity is not much.


    Once the emperor falls, the crown prince will take over the throne, which shows how powerful he is.


    "Go out and have a look!"


    Lu Ming and Qiuyue leave the palace, but they don''t leave the area protected by the array.


    The array is like a ball that envelops the palace.


    As soon as they went out, they saw Liu Kuan, muyuan, and three people on a cold night.


    "Lu Ming, you finally come out!"


    When Liu Kuan sees Lu Ming, he shows a ferocious killing opportunity.


    "Liu Kuan, what do you want to do if you come here to disturb my cultivation?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Lu Ming, go with me and go to the prince''s house!"


    Cold wind night road.


    "I''m going to the prince''s house. I''m sorry. I''m just realizing that I need to practice in seclusion. I''m afraid I won''t have time for this period of time."


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    "No time? Lu Ming, the prince wants to see you


    Liu Kuan stares at Lu Ming Dao.


    "Do you want to see me? What''s the matter, just say it


    Lu Mingdao.


    When he went to the prince''s house, life and death were beyond his control. How could Lu Ming go.


    "Nonsense, the prince has something to see you. Why do you need a reason? Come with us quickly!"


    Muyuan drank a lot.


    "I have a bad temper. If I don''t know something, I won''t go to kill me. If you rely on the power of the prince''s house and want to attack me for no reason, then I have nothing to say!"


    Lu Ming light way, a pair of oil and salt does not enter the appearance, even vaguely pointed out that the prince''s house do not bully.


    "You..."


    Liu Kuan and Mu yuan trembled with Qi.


    "In this case, I''ll tell you the truth. When you enter the broken universe, you killed the top thirty-six gods in the prince''s house. This is a great sin. You must be punished. Go to the prince''s house with me and accept the punishment!"


    Cold wind night cold mouth.


    As soon as this statement was made, many people were shocked.


    This time entering the broken universe, the prince''s house actually died of thirty-six peak gods, which is absolutely a huge loss, no wonder the prince''s house will come to take people.


    "Hahaha, it''s because of this. I''m sorry, it has nothing to do with me. Please go back! "


    Lu Ming laughed.


    "It''s nothing to do with you. It''s nonsense. It''s clear that you killed them."


    Liu Kuan angrily.


    "I killed you? Liu Kuan, you have to talk about evidence. I ask you, are your people killed by me or by the people I brought? "


    Lu Ming asked in a loud voice.


    "Although you didn''t do it, you died because of you..."


    Liu Kuan said angrily.


    "Because of us? Ha ha, is it that we set up an array to kill you? Or how? From the beginning to the end, we didn''t move a finger at all. Your people were killed by monsters who destroyed the universe. What''s the matter with me? "


    Lu Ming has a big voice.


    "You... You quibble, those monsters were attracted by you and deliberately attracted to us..."


    Liu Kuan''s ugly face roared.


    "Ha ha ha ha, ridiculous, ridiculous, what a ridiculous thing I''ve attracted!"


    Lu Ming laughed and said: "when we first met, you and a group of people surrounded me and wanted to kill me. Then they were attacked and killed by monsters for no reason. It can also be relied on my head. It''s ridiculous...""You... You..."


    Liu Kuan and Mu yuan were flushed, but they didn''t know how to answer.


    At the beginning, it was really what Lu Ming said.


    It was they who wanted to kill Lu Ming. When they saw Lu Ming, they took people to surround Lu Ming and they were killed.


    "We stood there still. You rushed up to kill me. If you were not lucky, you were surrounded by monsters. This matter should be counted on my head. Ha ha, I have nothing to say!"


    Lu Ming spoke faintly, and Liu Kuan and Mu yuan almost vomited blood.


    The cold wind night also looks gloomy, cold mouth way: "clever tongue, who knows what you say is true or false, what words, first to the prince''s house again!"


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, the cold wind night was no longer nonsense. He directly took a hand, waved his hand, and grasped Lu Ming with a huge claw.


    The hand claw grasps on the light shield which the array forms, sends out the violent fluctuation, the entire palace all violently vibrates.


    The array of the palace is extremely mysterious, but the strength of the cold night is too strong and unfathomable. I''m afraid this array can''t be stopped.


    Lu Ming''s face was gloomy.


    He didn''t expect that the prince''s house was so overbearing, so he said that he would just start directly and was too lazy to argue with him.


    "Open it for me!"


    The cold wind is cold at night. It constantly stimulates the strength and shakes the array. If it goes on like this, the array will be broken soon.


    In the distant void, there are many powerful people in Taixu Royal holy yard watching, but it involves the prince''s house, and they can''t get involved.


    In Taixu Royal sanctuary, few people dare to offend the prince.


    Seeing the array shaking more and more severely, at this time, a divine light came from the distance, bombarding on the big hands condensed in the cold wind night. With a roar, the big hands condensed in the cold wind night directly broke away.


    "Who? How dare you


    Cold wind night cold drink, eyes kill opportunity flicker.


    How dare someone stop him? Don''t want to mix up?


    But the next moment, his pupil shrinks, showing the color of fear.


    In the distance, a group of people came to this side. The first man was a man with lofty demeanor and was the second prince.


    "On a cold night, I think it''s you who have the courage!"


    The second prince spoke coldly.


    My face changed a little ugly in the cold night.


    In the Taixu Shengchao, the second prince was one of the few who dared to fight against the crown prince and had the ability to do so.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3328

    "Second prince, what do you mean by that?"


    The cold wind night looks ugly asked.


    "What do you mean? This is Taixu Royal holy yard. It''s not brave of you to come here to get people. What is it? Who gave you courage? Is that my big brother? "


    The second prince said lightly.


    "Second prince, this son has killed dozens of experts in the prince''s house. He has committed a terrible crime. I''m going to take him back to the prince''s house for investigation."


    Cold wind night road.


    "As I said, I did not kill the people in the prince''s house. It has nothing to do with me. The prince''s house must convict me out of thin air, and I have nothing to say!"


    Lu Ming interjected.


    "Boy, shut up..."


    drink cold at night.


    "Hehe, can''t you even explain? Is it true that the crown prince''s mansion is more powerful than the emperor


    Lu Ming said with a sneer.


    Naturally, he knew the relationship between the second prince and the crown prince, so he said so in front of the second prince.


    "You..."


    your face changed a lot in the cold night.


    If you say this in front of other people, the crown prince will not care, but in front of the second prince, it will be used to attack the prince.


    "I know something about it, but Lu Ming, you''d better talk about it in detail. What''s going on?"


    The second prince spoke.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nodded. When he was about to destroy the universe, he said it again.


    Of course, he would not say that the Tianren were after him. He just said that he did not know that the Tianren were nearby.


    "Oh, according to this, it is Liu Kuan and Mu Yuan who want to kill you. They are lucky and have been killed so many masters by monsters!"


    Second prince road.


    "Yes, that''s it. I''m lucky. They''re not. I can''t blame me. I''m speechless!"


    Lu Ming heaved a long sigh and looked as if he had been wronged by the heaven.


    "You, you are nonsense. You must have known that monsters are around. I guess those monsters are going to kill you. You deliberately pit us!"


    Liu Kuan roared.


    "Evidence, evidence? Speak with evidence


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "I..."


    Liu Kuan and muyuan are both going to vomit blood. There is no evidence of this.


    "Ten thousand steps back, suppose I knew those monsters long ago, but at that time, you wanted to kill me. You mean that you would kill me. I also want to remind you that there are monsters here. You don''t want to come here, right?"


    Lu Ming spoke lightly, full of irony.


    Liu Kuan and muyuan trembled with anger, but Lu Ming''s words could not be refuted.


    "Well, it''s probably clear that this is your own misfortune, and it has nothing to do with Lu Ming. Go back and tell elder brother that he is not the holy emperor now. Don''t be too overbearing. Otherwise, I can only go to the emperor''s place for a visit."


    The second prince waved his hand.


    The face of the cold night is a little ugly.


    But he has no evidence, can only retreat, otherwise, he will be caught by the second prince to attack the prince.


    He didn''t expect that the second prince would suddenly arrive. If there was no second prince, he would not bother to talk about what Lu Ming said, and he would just take it.


    "Well, in that case, goodbye!"


    Cold night cold said a, and finally with Liu Kuan and Mu yuan two people, gray left.


    "Lu Ming, thank you for your help


    Lu Ming stepped out of the air and clasped his fist at the second prince.


    "Don''t mention it. I heard a report. That''s why I came here. You''re OK!"


    The second prince''s smile was very gentle, giving people a feeling of spring breeze.


    Lu Ming''s heart is very clear, the second prince this is to buy people''s hearts, it is obvious that Lu Ming''s talent.


    "Anyway, thank you for your help


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Ha ha, you really want to thank me. You can come to my house more in the future. Maybe I need your help in the future."


    The second prince laughed.


    "Today''s grace, Lu Ming will certainly give it back to the second prince!"


    Lu Ming is not humble and silent.


    Boom!


    At this time, there was a roar in the distance, and a breath of terror filled the air from the distance. It was as if a great beast had rushed to the scene and the scene was in a state of depression.


    "What a terror!"


    Many of them were pale and trembling, almost kneeling.


    The breath was so terrible that it was too powerful to imagine. The whole imperial palace of Taixu was shrouded in it.


    Even the second prince''s face was dignified and looked in that direction.


    At the next moment, a figure appeared in that direction.National teacher!


    Many people were shocked. The figure was the national teacher, and the breath was from the teacher.


    Many people are relieved that the national master is the peak of Taixu Shengchao, and it is normal to have such a horrible smell.


    However, the national master sent out a strong killing opportunity, and suddenly came to the imperial palace of Taixu. Why?


    Many people look puzzled.


    "This guy..."


    Lu Ming''s pupil shrinks. He has a feeling that the national master is aiming at him.


    Sure enough, when the national master came here, he saw Lu Ming, and a terrible killing opportunity broke out in his eyes.


    However, when he saw the second prince on the edge of Lu Ming, his eyes shrank slightly, as if he were surprised how the second prince was here.


    The national teacher was very fast. The next moment, he came near.


    "What are you doing? All of a sudden, you''ve come to the imperial imperial palace in a hurry


    The second prince said coldly.


    "Second prince, I am here to avenge my son Wu fan!"


    The national master opened his mouth, his face was ferocious and filled with terrible murders.


    This speech, let the person on the scene is more crazy.


    "What, Wu fan is dead, how can it be?"


    "I heard that Wu fan entered the broken universe, but he didn''t come out in the end. Not only that, none of the people from the national master''s office came out!"


    "How dare you kill Wu fan?


    There was a lot of noise.


    The second prince''s eyes also moved. He was surprised and said, "master, who killed Wu fan?"


    "He, Lu Ming!"


    The master''s eyes are on Lu Ming, full of terrible murders.


    "It''s him again!"


    Many people are tongue tied and look at Lu Ming in unison.


    First, the prince''s residence, now the national master. What did Lu Ming do in the broken universe.


    "I didn''t kill Wu fan!"


    Lu Ming answered calmly.


    "Not who are you?"


    National Teacher road.


    "Master, do you think I killed Wu fan? Can there be evidence, human evidence, or material evidence?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    He has dealt with this matter well. It is impossible for anyone to know that he killed Wu fan.


    The national teacher, also completely depends on conjecture.


    "No evidence is needed. If you kill me, you will die!"


    The national master roared and killed a lot of people.


    The stronger the cultivation is, the more difficult it is to conceive the offspring. With the cultivation of the national master, it is rare to have Wu fan, so he is naturally favored.


    Now that Wu fan is killed, he is going crazy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3329

    "If there is no evidence, it is said that I killed it. The national master is indeed of high power and can be convicted at will."


    Lu Ming drinks cold.


    "If you killed it, I''ll find out if you search the soul!"


    The voice of the national master was icy and cold, and he stepped out step by step, and his breath was overwhelming towards Lu Ming.


    At this time, an old man stepped out of the second prince''s side. He gave a strong breath and resisted the breath of the national master.


    There was a terrible roar, and the old man beside the second prince was shaking violently and retreated again and again, which was obviously not the enemy of the national division.


    "Second prince, this son killed my son Wu fan. He must die. Don''t force me to fight with you!"


    The master''s hair fluttered, extremely violent, really crazy.


    Although he has no evidence, he is 80% sure that Wu fan was killed by Lu Ming.


    Because he is very clear, this time Wu fan wants to kill Lu Ming in the destruction of the universe. Now Lu Ming is living well, but Wu fan is dead. Who can not be killed by Lu Ming?


    The prince frowned.


    The current state of the national teacher is extremely unstable. If he interferes, the national master is afraid to fight with him.


    Although he valued Lu Ming and wanted to win over Lu Ming, it was obviously not worthwhile for him to be directly hard with the national master.


    The second prince winked at his subordinates, and then they retreated in silence.


    "Little bastard, die for me!"


    The national master stares at Lu Ming with blood red eyes. He roars at Lu Ming and kills him.


    "Damn..."


    Lu Ming roared in his heart.


    He still underestimated the tyranny of those high-level figures in Taixu Shengchao. He didn''t expect that the other party would kill him directly without giving evidence.


    In the face of such a character, he has no strength to fight back at all, and his body can''t move.


    "Young master..."


    Qiuyue exclaimed, extremely anxious, and wanted to rescue, but her body could not move, and could not do it at all.


    Lu Ming is about to die in the hands of the national master. At this time, the space in front of Lu Ming suddenly fluctuates, and then a gray haired old man suddenly emerges.


    As soon as the old man waved his hand, a divine light burst out, breaking through the attack of the national master. Lu Ming''s body lightened and suddenly recovered his freedom.


    "Old king of heaven..."


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, and the figure that suddenly appeared was the old king of thousand saints.


    "It''s a thousand saints


    Others screamed.


    The master''s face is also a congealed, staring at the thousand saints old king, said: "thousand saints old king, this matter has nothing to do with you, get out of the way!"


    "This little guy, I look very good, why has nothing to do with me?"


    A thousand saints said lightly.


    "He killed me, my son WuFan, no matter who he is, he will die!"


    The National Teacher roared and the breath was furious.


    "If you want to add a sin, you just want to find a burial companion for Wu fan."


    Lu Ming drank.


    "If you killed it, search your soul to find out!"


    The national master drank coldly and was no longer talking nonsense. He killed Lu Ming, and a terrible attack broke out. The whole imperial palace of Taixu was shaking ceaselessly, as if to explode.


    Not only that, this breath directly diffused out to the whole Taixu holy city. The countless powerful people in the whole Taixu Saint felt a huge stone on their bodies.


    "Old man, I haven''t started it for a long time. Today I just want to see what you can do as a national teacher."


    The old King opened his mouth and stepped out, and his body was full of terror.


    The atmosphere of two people, continuous confrontation, the pressure on the scene is even more terrible.


    "Open the array!"


    Taixu Royal holy yard, there is a big drink.


    All the strong men in Taixu Royal holy yard were startled. Many terrible strong men appeared and opened the large array.


    Numerous runes appeared in the whole Taixu Royal holy yard, which enveloped Taixu Royal holy yard for fear that the two terrible beings would fight each other and destroy Taixu Royal holy yard.


    Shua! Shua!


    Suddenly, the national master and the heavenly king of the thousand saints soared into the sky and rushed into the sky to fight against each other.


    Although the national master was furious, he had not lost his mind. If he fought in Taixu holy capital with his accomplishments, he would destroy the heaven and the earth, and he could not bear the consequences.


    So they rushed into the starry sky.


    Boom!


    In the starry sky, suddenly came a terrible explosion, a dull pressure, pressure on everyone in Taixu Shengdu.


    Then, in the starry sky, it seems that there is a star exploding, shining a bright spot, dazzling.


    Boom! Boom!


    Then, that kind of bright spot more and more, such as many planets burst in the sky, full of stars.


    This is the national master and thousand saints old king of heaven two people in the fight, in the collision, is really terrible.Lu Ming looks up, but he can''t see clearly the track of the two men''s war. He can only see one light after another.


    Only a few people can see the track of the war, such as the second prince, an old man beside the second prince, some elders of Taixu Royal holy house.


    Or, some terrible strongmen in Taixu holy capital.


    These people, looking up, have a dignified face. This level of war can not be seen at random.


    In the starry sky, shaking endlessly, the whole starry sky is shaking like water waves, and the stars farther away are swept by the terrible shock wave and burst one after another.


    They didn''t know how many moves they had fought, and suddenly they were quiet in the starry sky.


    At the next moment, a figure appears in front of Lu Ming, who is the king of heaven.


    Lu Ming quickly looked at it and found that the old king of heaven had a ruddy complexion and a well-balanced breath.


    The next moment, not far ahead, the figure of the national master appeared, but the state of the master was much worse. His face was pale, his body was slightly trembling, and his mouth was covered with a trace of blood.


    Obviously, the national master was defeated and defeated by Qiansheng Laowang.


    "Come back, please."


    The old king of heaven waved his hand.


    "The Revenge of killing a son is a matter of mutual respect."


    The national master spoke coldly. He was still murderous and didn''t want to let Lu Ming go.


    "As I said, I did not kill Wu fan. If you have any evidence, you should bring it out. Otherwise, I will sue the holy emperor for personal gain, abuse authority and bully the weak."


    Lu Ming roared, and he was angry.


    "Search your soul and you will find out!"


    The national master still wanted to search the soul.


    "If I search NIMA, whoever you suspect will search the soul. Then I suspect that you are short of the Treasury and collude with the barbarians, and I will search your soul, will you?"


    Lu Ming roared.


    "Presumptuous, you dare to slander me..."


    the national teacher was so angry that she wanted to slap Lu Ming to death.


    Of course, there are thousands of saints in heaven. He can''t do it.


    "I think Lu Ming is right. If you don''t have evidence to search his soul, he can search you. Why don''t you exchange it with me?"


    A thousand saints and gods.


    "You..."


    there was a fierce light in the eyes of the master.


    But if you want him to be soured, you can''t.


    All the way up to this point, he only knows how many bad things he has done in secret.


    A soul search, not all exposed?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3330

    The national master''s face was ugly. He knew that there was a thousand saints in today, and it was difficult to move Lu Ming today.


    Moreover, after the war with Qiansheng Laowang just now, he gradually calmed down.


    Before, he heard that Wu fan didn''t come out. He took out Wu fan''s life and soul card, and then he knew that Wu fan had fallen down. He was mad and confused by anger.


    In fact, it is extremely unwise to kill a talented disciple directly to Taixu Royal holy yard as a national teacher.


    Because, in the broken universe, it''s common to attack and kill each other. Even if Wu fan is killed by Lu Ming, it''s normal. It can only be blamed for poor academic skills.


    What''s more, he has no evidence to prove that Wu fan was killed by Lu Ming. It''s just a guess.


    In this way, he will be attacked by his opponent and impeached in front of the emperor.


    Moreover, the second prince was on the scene, and the impeachment was definitely impossible.


    It is a great taboo for a great national master to commit suicide to the imperial holy yard of Taixu. He is like a wild wild animal. In front of countless people, he will kill people if he doesn''t tell evidence or reason. This is a taboo.


    If the high-level officials of the Taixu pilgrimage all do this, who dares to serve for the Taixu pilgrimage?


    After the teacher calmed down, he thought of these consequences and finally gave birth to the idea of retreat.


    "Lu Ming, my son WuFan, whether you died or not, I''ll find out sooner or later. We''ll see."


    The master spoke coldly and then slowly backed away.


    "Master, I will personally see his Majesty in this matter. I want to ask his majesty, can you do whatever you want when you are a national teacher?


    A thousand saints and gods.


    The master''s face was gloomy, and he gave a cold hum and left.


    Lu Ming breathed a sigh of relief. This time, it was really dangerous. If it had not been for the thousand saints, he would have been crushed to death by the crazy national master.


    "Lu Ming, thank you again for the thousand saints


    Lu Ming solemnly expressed his thanks to Qiansheng Laowang.


    Before and after, the thousand saints had helped him twice, and he was very grateful to him.


    "Lu Ming, I will meet with his Majesty the holy emperor and impeach the national master. After this time, most of the national masters dare not deal with you personally, but he will certainly not give up his heart. He will send someone to do it secretly. You must be careful!"


    The king of heaven warned.


    "Thank you, master. Lu Ming will be careful!"


    Lu Ming nodded.


    "Second prince, how about going to the palace with me?"


    Then, the thousand saints looked at the second prince.


    "How dare you not answer the invitation of the old king? The second prince said with a smile.


    The national master is the prince''s right arm. It is just in his mind to impeach and attack the national master. Will he not go?


    Besides, he would like to have a thousand saints with him.


    Immediately, the thousand saints and the second prince left here and went to the palace.


    "Young master, are you all right?"


    Autumn Moon flies over and looks at Lu Ming worried.


    "It''s OK. Let''s get out of here first."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Today, he has primitive gods, and he no longer wants to stay in Taixu Royal sanctuary.


    After today''s incident, he learned a truth. Normally, it is very safe to stay in Taixu Royal sanctuary. However, facing those top figures in Taixu Shengchao, Taixu Royal sanctuary will not give him shelter at all.


    It''s better to stay in the place where the blue merchants live. There are at least the strong men of the battle of the apes. In case of danger, the strong men of the war clan of the apes will fight to the death.


    In addition, now that he can establish a family, he wants to consult the blue merchant about the specific plan of starting a family.


    Immediately, Lu Ming and Qiuyue left the imperial palace of Taixu and returned to the place where the blue merchants lived.


    After returning, Lu Ming found LAN Shang and asked about Kaifu Lizu and how to choose the address.


    It is also important to choose the address of Kaifu Lizu, which is related to the future development.


    "If you choose an address, you have to choose a potential one."


    Blue business road, and then take out a jade symbol, jade symbol light, the sky emerged a star pattern, the pattern, dense are a small light spots.


    Those light spots, in fact, are all famous life planets. They are very small. If Lu Ming has sharp eyes, most people can''t see them.


    A lot of light spots, forming a galaxy, hundreds of thousands of stars, and also a piece of star territory.


    "This is the territory Map of Taixu Shengchao!"


    Commercial road.


    Sure enough, Lu Ming was moved.


    The territory of Taixu Shengchao is really vast.


    "The territory of Taixu Shengchao is mainly divided into two parts. The core part is controlled by the royal family of Taixu Shengchao, which is the most extensive..."


    speaking of this, LAN Shang stretched out his hand in the void and drew a circle of light around the center of the territory.This area in the center takes up about half of the total map.


    These are the territory occupied by the royal family of Taixu holy Dynasty.


    "In addition to the central territory, the surrounding territory is the territory of all the families in the Taixu Shengchao. The soldiers'' house, the general''s house, the prince''s house, the heavenly king''s house and the big and small clan''s houses occupy the peripheral territory!"


    "What''s more, all the big families'' houses are fighting with each other, attacking and fighting each other. The Taixu Shengchao is blind and open-minded. Now, this external area is almost occupied by the big families'' houses. It is very difficult to set up a family in it and develop rapidly."


    Commercial road.


    "Where to choose?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Here


    The blue merchant pointed to the west, the most peripheral territory.


    "In the west of Taixu Shengchao, it is close to the barbarians, fighting with the barbarians all the year round. This area is the most chaotic, especially in the area bordering with the barbarians. There are many star regions. The star pirates are rampant, the big and small forces are vertical and horizontal, and the fighting is constant. Whether it is the Taixu Shengchao or the barbarians, it is difficult to completely control them. It is easy to develop a family in this area! ¡±


    "moreover, according to the rules of Taixu Shengchao, Kaifu and Lizu are the lowest level of soldiers'' house at the beginning. If you want to upgrade, you can only make contributions by killing star pirates and barbarians. The more contributions you make, the more you can upgrade the clan government, control more planets, more territory, and recruit more powerful people!"


    Commercial road.


    "OK, then choose this area!"


    Lu Ming nodded and made a decision.


    The more chaotic the place, the more opportunities.


    It is difficult to choose a stable and stable place with relatively stable power to develop.


    After that, Lu Ming and LAN Shang continued to discuss the specific issues of Kaifu and Lizu.


    After a full day''s discussion, all the details were put into place.


    The next day, Lu Ming and LAN Shang came to the military aircraft.


    If you want to establish a family, you must first get the audit and supervision of the military aircraft department.


    Lu Ming has the Kaifu token given by the emperor, and naturally passed the audit easily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3331

    After easily passing the audit, Lu Ming got a large Xiying stone, which is used to record the credit.


    For example, if Lu Ming takes people to hunt and kill the StarCraft pirates, he needs to use this kind of shadow stone to record it, and then submit it to the military aircraft department. After verification, the corresponding credit will be awarded.


    It''s the same with hunting barbarians.


    How much credit, all rely on this kind of Xiying stone record, not fake.


    After everything is done, Lu Ming and LAN Shang return to the place where they live, and set off with Qiuyue, Lanling, and the strong men of the apes and warlords.


    They set out in secret and no one else found out.


    Taixu holy capital is far away from the western frontier. However, in Taixu capital, there are wormholes connected. Through the wormholes, they come to the western frontier in a short time.


    "Our goal is a star field at the junction of Taixu Shengchao and barbarians, tianhun star region. First of all, we need to find a living planet to settle down as the foundation of the clan!"


    LAN Shangdao, he took out a map and looked at it.


    This is a map of tianhun star region. It records in great detail and marks your stars, rivers and even some powerful forces.


    Lu Ming sighs in his heart. Fortunately, with the help of LAN Shang, LAN Shang had planned some plans before that. If he was replaced, he would be dizzy.


    Then, with a little bit of blue quotient''s finger, one of the planets zoomed in quickly.


    "This planet, called Qianlong star, was occupied by a group of interstellar pirates. The environment of this planet is very good. It has a strong air. It is a good place for cultivation. It is the most suitable place to be used as a foothold in the early stage. What do you think of Lu Ming?"


    LAN Shang asked Lu Ming.


    "Qianlong star is really a good name. Just this planet."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Commercial road.


    Whew, whew...


    they turned into rainbow lights and flew towards the mixed star region.


    They are a group of people, blue spirit cultivation is weak, is led by the blue business, the speed of others are very amazing, toward the sky mixed star region.


    Passing by the stars, more than ten days later, a huge star appeared in front of Lu Ming.


    This planet is Qianlong.


    "It''s a pity that a good planet is occupied by a group of star pirates. In the future, let''s make a name in the hands of Lu Ming."


    With a smile, Lu Ming stepped out first and flew towards Qianlong star.


    LAN Shang and others followed.


    "Who? Stop


    This is, a big drink, a group of people appeared, stopped Lu Ming and them.


    This group of people, one by one ferocious, divided into seven or eight different races, looked at Lu Ming and them in a murderous manner.


    "Who are you? Why did you come to my qianlongxing secretly


    One of the strong men holding a big ring knife opens his mouth and stares at Lu Ming full of murderous opportunities. At the same time, he brandishes the big ring knife, whistling.


    "Who are we? It''s no harm to tell you that we are from the Taixu pilgrimage. We are here to annihilate you! "


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "What?"


    Several black robed Han men, apparently did not expect that Lu Ming would directly tell them their purpose, a little stunned, and then roared: "the people of Taixu Shengchao are coming, give the commander a message!"


    Immediately, someone took out the transmission jade Rune and began to transmit the sound.


    Others took out a signal to inform the other starpirates.


    All of a sudden, the whole Qianlong star began to move, one by one huge star warships flew out and rushed towards this side.


    In this regard, Lu Ming and they did not move, did not stop at all, watching each other''s voice.


    Let the other party communicate and gather together to better solve the problem.


    "Well, now we can deal with you!"


    At this time, Lu Ming spoke faintly, and then a huge shadow stone flew out and suspended on top of Lu Ming''s head.


    These star pirates are also meritorious. Of course, they should be recorded and can''t be wasted.


    Then, Lu Ming stepped out and walked forward.


    "Boy, you want to die, brothers, kill them!"


    The leader roared, waved the big ring sword, and killed Lu Ming.


    This big man is not weak because of his four fold cultivation.


    Other star pirates, Shenwang 1 heavy to God King 4, the weakest, even half step king.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming stepped out of the sky, the void shook violently, and then the sound of a dragon chant rang through the sky.


    All of a sudden, dozens of nine clawed dragons flew out and killed the pirates.


    "Not good..."


    the big man headed by him turned pale and wanted to escape, but it was too late. A nine clawed dragon caught up with him. As soon as the Dragon claws were scratched and torn, the big man was torn apart and fell on the spot.The other starpirates were weaker and basically had no resistance. They were killed one by one.


    "Go! Kill it


    Lu Mingdao.


    They, towards the Qianlong star.


    "The scum of Taixu Shengchao dare to make trouble with qianlongxing and kill them all!"


    There are at least a dozen giant star warships, each of which has a length of thousands of miles. They are so huge that they collide towards the land.


    One in the middle, there was a roar.


    "Good luck. I''ll take the middle one. You can do whatever you want! "


    Lu Ming''s humanitarianism towards the ape warlords.


    With that, Lu Ming rushes to the warship in the middle, displays the demon''s golden body, and blows in the past.


    "Kill him!"


    There was a roar from the warship. Then, runes appeared on the warship. Then, a beam of light flew out of the warship''s head and roared toward the land.


    This kind of interstellar warship, not only has the function of fast flight and manned, but also can launch attacks with amazing power.


    Lu Ming blows out a fist and bombards on the light column. This kind of light column is vulnerable to Lu Ming''s hand and is directly defeated.


    Boom!


    Finally, Lu Ming punches at the head of the warship. The whole warship vibrates violently and explodes continuously.


    The whole head of the warship was blown apart in all directions. Then, the terrible fist power spread to the whole body of the warship. There were many cracks in the whole body of the warship. Finally, the whole warship disintegrated.


    One blow blows up a warship thousands of miles long. This scene is extremely powerful.


    The warship broke and thousands of people flew out of it.


    "No, back off!"


    Someone yelled.


    It''s terrible to be able to blow up a warship thousands of miles long with one punch. At least it''s the eight power of the king of God. He can''t deal with it.


    They know that this time the people are too strong.


    "Want to go? All of them will be killed, and none of them will stay! ".


    Before he came, he had already done an investigation and knew that these star pirates were just scum. They committed all kinds of evil, and their methods were extremely cruel and often destroyed people.


    Everyone is a vicious man. His hands are full of blood. He should be killed.


    Lu Ming will not be soft on these people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3332

    "Kill!"


    Some of the strong men of the war of the apes, killed the past.


    Of course, the ape from the king of the strong, did not hand, because there is no need.


    This kind of star pirates can only be regarded as a small group of pirates in the tianhun star region. The strongest one is Shenwang Liuzhong. It doesn''t need to be launched by a strong person in the kingdom of God.


    Any number of apes can be easily solved.


    "Kill!"


    Some apes have killed it.


    It was a battle without suspense. Soon after, almost all the starpirates were wiped out.


    Lu Ming recorded everything with Xiying stone.


    Then, the great apes warlords searched the whole planet and got rid of all the starpirates on it.


    After cleaning up, they chose a better place to build the city.


    With their accomplishments, they built cities, which were really overkill. Soon, a huge city sprang up and appeared between heaven and earth.


    After the city was built, the blue merchants began to set up arrays around the city.


    All kinds of defense array, attack array and so on.


    In the future, this place will become their foundation, so we should arrange it well.


    A few months later, inside and outside the city, a new look, has been completed.


    Lu Ming and they are in charge of it.


    After that, LAN Shang began to arrange large array of stars around the whole planet. This is a huge project, which can not be completed in a short time and a half.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, began to consider the issue of development.


    Now, they have captured a planet, and with a foothold, they can formally establish the military academy.


    However, first of all, it is necessary to report to the military aircraft department, and then the government can be officially established to recruit powerful people to join and develop forces.


    After that, Lu Ming sent a strong man of the Ming ape war clan to report back to Taixu holy capital with his order to open a mansion.


    Within a month, the ape warrior came back.


    Everything is done.


    However, Lu Ming has no plans to recruit for the time being. Let''s wait for a period of stability.


    Lu Ming is now thinking about how to accumulate more credit and upgrade the clan house.


    It''s just that the soldiers'' mansion, even if it starts to recruit people, there are no experts who will come to take refuge in it. It''s no use recruiting some people with low accomplishments.


    Moreover, the blue merchant also suggested that we should wait for a period of time to recruit people.


    Because LAN Shang plans to set up a large array.


    This big array is specially used for recruiting people and can test people''s hearts.


    If there are people who are not sincere in their heart or have no purpose, they can be tested out.


    Lu Ming has a lot of enemies. If we recruit people, we can''t guarantee that his enemies will send people to infiltrate. Therefore, this kind of big array is very important.


    For the time being, Lu Ming plans to exterminate some of the nearby star pirates and accumulate credit.


    Now, the whole situation of the mixed star region is in chaos.


    It is mainly divided into several camps.


    One of them, the largest and most chaotic, is the StarCraft pirates, large and small, the number is very large.


    The other is the one from Taixu Shengchao.


    Lu Ming is not the only one who chose to establish a family here.


    For a long time, there have been a lot of Royal students who have gone to the Imperial College for a long time.


    The third force is that of barbarians.


    Barbarians, Taixu Shengchao, StarCraft pirates, attack each other, can be said to be a mess.


    The key point is that there is also a competitive relationship between the various prefectures of the Taixu Shengchao. It is also common for them to attack each other and fight against each other.


    Lu Ming made a plan, then left Qianlong star with some ape warriors and headed west.


    A place not far away from them gathered a group of not weak star pirates.


    The strength of this group of StarCraft pirates is much stronger than that of the group that Lu Ming and they destroyed before. If they are annihilated, they can get a lot of credit.


    A few days later, Lu Ming and they came to a galaxy.


    From a distance, near the galaxy, there are huge star battleships flying and patrolling.


    The whole galaxy is like a barrel made by this group of star pirates.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, another direction, burst out a violent roar.


    Lu Ming and they are slightly stunned.


    They haven''t started yet. How can there be any movement in that direction? The next moment, Lu Ming understood that it was someone else''s attack over there.


    "Are they from other clans?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    In tianhun star region, there are many Taixu holy pilgrims who set up their families here. Naturally, some people are staring at these pirates, trying to kill them and gain credit.


    "There''s an attack!"


    Suddenly, the star pirates roared, and the news quickly spread to the core of the galaxy.After a few minutes, the core of the star, there are a rainbow over, are the strong star pirates, in that direction to kill.


    "Let''s go in too!"


    Lu Ming orders to bring the ape warlords. They set off, unfold their bodies, and rush in this direction.


    "It''s also..."


    as soon as they''re near the periphery of the galaxy, the galaxy pirates patrolling here find them. As soon as they''re about to roar, an ape warrior steps out and blows out.


    This Ming ape war clan is a strong one in the divine kingdom brought by Lu Ming. How powerful is it.


    His fist, rapidly enlarged, covered one side of the starry sky, the whole void had a big explosion.


    Boom!


    The starpirates in front of them, including the warships patrolling by the other side, exploded directly and turned into powder, and even the news did not get out in time.


    "Kill in!"


    Lu Ming and they rush in and kill directly at the core of the galaxy.


    The core of the galaxy, a planet close to the central star, has a strong breath of life. Needless to say, this is the nest of this group of interstellar pirates.


    Lu Ming and his team all the way to kill, very fast, directly to the core of the planet.


    After rushing here, they didn''t stop at all. The strong men of the apes war clan directly killed them.


    Whenever you see pirates, they are merciless and attack them mercilessly.


    Lu Ming, holding up the Xiying stone, recorded all this.


    "Enemy attack!"


    The strong man of the planet found Lu Ming and them. Countless figures rushed out of the buildings. However, as soon as they came out, they were attacked and killed by the apes warlords and were mercilessly wiped out.


    "The scum of Taixu Shengchao, you want to die!"


    All of a sudden, a roar of fury came out, and from the depths of the planet, there was a breath of terror.


    "Shenwang peak, this group of star pirates, actually has the existence of God King peak!"


    Lu Ming was slightly surprised, but it was a little unexpected to him.


    The next moment, a big figure rushed out, this is a big bear family, with a big body, holding a Tomahawk, cold eyes.


    He is the leader of this group of star pirates, a top God.


    "Die for me!"


    The leader of the explosive bear clan drank a lot and cut it out with an axe.


    "It''s you who died!"


    The ape warrior in the kingdom of God made a move and blew out a fist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3333

    The ape warlords of Shenjun kingdom made a fist and burst out of the void. The terrible fist pressure immediately covered the pirate leader.


    "God... God King..."


    the pirate leader roared in horror, but the next moment, his body directly exploded and turned to ashes.


    In the face of God King, the peak God King, he is only killed by seconds.


    "Run away!"


    Many pirates see the pirate leader is killed by seconds, Rao is these people are desperado, at the moment also nearly scared to death, turned around to run.


    But how can these people escape from the hands of the apes?


    Many ape warlords killed them. With each move, a large number of StarCraft pirates were killed.


    Lu Ming recorded them completely with Xiying stone.


    This kind of Xiying stone is specially refined by the military aircraft department. It is very magical and can even distinguish the level of cultivation.


    However, those who are recorded by Xiying stone can identify their accomplishments. This is also for the convenience of recording merits.


    The stronger the enemy you kill, the more credit you will get.


    Soon after, the star pirates on this planet were almost killed, leaving only two or three kittens and puppies. They ran away in a hurry, and Lu Ming didn''t care about it.


    Put away all the storage rings of these star pirates, and they went into the old nest of star pirates and found a lot of treasures.


    All kinds of refining materials, alchemy materials, and various levels of artifact, piled up like a mountain, Lu Ming impolitely collected all.


    In the future, with the increase of the number of people, these are all useful.


    After clearing all the treasures and making sure there was nothing left, they withdrew.


    In the direction outside the galaxy, we are still fighting with each other.


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    Lu Mingdao, with the ape warrior, flies in that direction.


    When they got close to the battlefield, they found that the cry of killing was weakened, the StarCraft pirates were defeated, a large number of star pirates were killed, and the remaining few fled in a hurry.


    Then, a group of people killed in a hurry.


    When they saw Lu Ming, they rushed directly to Lu Ming. There were a large number of them, tens of thousands of them.


    However, Lu Ming and his team are only about 100 people, and the difference is too big.


    "Star pirates, kill them!"


    At the head was a young man in yellow robe, who looked less than 30 years old, and gave orders.


    Lu Ming is speechless. Dare these people regard them as star pirates.


    Whew..


    in an instant, there were at least hundreds of attacks on Lu Ming. They attacked with amazing power.


    Roar!


    An ape warrior yelled and took out a huge shield to block the attacks.


    The main reason is that Lu Ming didn''t give the order to attack. Otherwise, the ape warlords would not just defend, but fight back.


    "Wait a minute, you are Taixu pilgrimage people, we are also Taixu pilgrimage people!"


    Lu Ming drank, and his voice spread throughout the audience.


    "Stop!"


    When Lu Ming heard that they were the people of Taixu Shengchao, the young man waved his hand, and they stopped to attack.


    "Are you from Taixu pilgrimage?"


    The young man gazed at them.


    "Yes, we are from the soldiers'' house of Taixu Shengchao. This Xiying stone can be used as evidence."


    Lu Mingdao.


    The young man turned his eyes twice around the shadow stone on top of Lu Ming''s head, and obviously believed Lu Ming''s words.


    "It turned out to be from other soldiers'' houses. So you have already broken the nest of this group of star pirates just now?"


    Ask the youth about the yellow robe.


    "Yes, the pirate''s nest has been broken. We were here to support you!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Ha ha ha, come and support us? It''s ridiculous, you guys? "


    On the edge of the Yellow robed youth, a big man laughed wildly, full of contempt.


    The others laughed.


    "All right


    When the Yellow robed youth raised their hands, those people stopped laughing.


    "Since you have broken the old nest of StarCraft pirates, all the treasures in the old nest of StarCraft pirates should be in your hands. Give them all, and I can let you go safely!"


    Yellow robe youth road.


    "..."


    Lu Ming is a little speechless.


    How can you look so confident?


    "We have broken the nest of StarCraft pirates. The treasure of pirates is our booty. Why should we give it to you?"


    Lu Ming is quite speechless.


    "You broke it? It''s really shameless. If we hadn''t pinned down the main force of StarCraft pirates just now, how could you have a chance to break the old nest of StarCraft pirates? "


    "In the edge of the hole, I did not pursue you to rob me of the credit, has been the net of one side, but also want to occupy the treasure of StarCraft pirates, is really fantastic!""If you don''t hand it in today, don''t leave!"


    The Yellow robed youth said coldly.


    Lu Ming is completely speechless and almost laughs.


    This guy, I''m so confident.


    Lu Ming looked at him and found that on the edge of the Yellow robed youth, he was the most powerful one, and he was also the king of God eight.


    Where was the main force of the StarCraft pirates who fought with them before?


    In the old nest of the star pirates, there is the peak of the God King. If Lu Ming didn''t rush in and exterminate the top God King of the star pirates, when the Yellow robed youth rushed in, even if the whole army was not destroyed, it would have suffered heavy losses.


    It was Lu Ming who saved them, but in the eyes of the Yellow robed youth, it was Lu Ming who took advantage of the opportunity.


    "I don''t have time to talk to you. Let''s go!"


    Lu Ming is too lazy to talk nonsense with the other party, so she turns to leave.


    "Want to go? If you don''t hand over the treasures today, don''t try to leave. Take them down. Those who resist will be killed! "


    The Yellow robed youth drank.


    Boom! Boom!


    All of a sudden, the strong men around the Yellow robed youth burst into breath and wanted to attack Lu Ming and them.


    "Looking for death!"


    Several apes and warlords roared, their eyes filled with cold killing opportunities, stepped out, and the air of fury rose to the sky.


    These apes and warlords are all eight gods.


    As for the ape war clan in the Shenjun Kingdom and the ape warrior in the peak Shenwang realm, they stayed by Lu Ming''s side and did not even breathe.


    In their view, the Yellow robed youth, though numerous, are vulnerable to a single blow.


    "Stop it, master, wait a minute!"


    At the moment, an old man beside the Yellow robed youth drank in a hurry and stopped the actions of those people.


    The Yellow robed youth''s face flashed with cold light and said: "why stop? Although they have several gods and eight heavy, we have so many people, enough to kill them!"


    "Lord, I feel that these people are very important. Maybe there are strong ones. If we really want to fight, even if we can win, we will lose a lot and the loss will not be worth the loss."


    The old man preached to the Yellow robed youth.


    "What about that? Are you going to let them go like this


    The Yellow robed youth frowned.


    He still felt that they could deal with Lu Ming and did not want to let them go easily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3334

    The Yellow robed youth still did not want to let Lu Ming go, although among them, there were several God kings eight heavy, which was beyond his expectation.


    However, there are tens of thousands of them, while Lu Ming only has hundreds of them. He has full confidence to kill them.


    "The Lord of the mansion, these people are very fresh. They should be new to Kaifu. Let''s not do anything. We''ll go back and find out where they stand. Then we can take people to kill them. At the same time, we can take the three old men of xuanming!"


    The old man continued to speak.


    "Three old men of xuanming?"


    The Yellow robed youth frowned.


    "So far, this is the only way. I promise them their conditions for the time being, and let them work hard. With the help of the three masters of xuanming, we can ensure that we can get revenge today!"


    The old man suggested, look wise.


    The Yellow robed youth thought for a while, finally nodded and said, "OK, that''s up to you!"


    Then, looking at Lu Ming, he said, "boy, I will spare your life today. Let''s go!"


    Then he turned and left.


    Tens of thousands of people followed the Yellow robed youth and flew towards the distance, disappearing into the starry sky in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Kill me?"


    Lu Ming touched his nose, quite speechless.


    It''s them who have recovered their lives!


    Lu Ming speculated that the Yellow robed youth should be a group of Tianjiao in Taixu Royal holy yard, or even earlier.


    Lu Ming is too lazy to think about it, and takes people back to Qianlong star.


    In fact, Lu Ming guessed that the young man in yellow robe was the pride of the imperial palace of Taixu, ranking 18th in the last time Taixu Royal sanctuary was held.


    His name is Huang Dong. He is not from a famous family, but from a small force. Among all the arrogance of heaven, he is a civilian.


    Huang Dong can also be regarded as a peerless Tianjiao, but ranked 18th, there is no reward for Kaifu token.


    However, he was born in a common people''s family. He was determined to establish a family in Taixu Shengyuan. He worked hard in Taixu holy yard and entered the army. After making contributions, he got the Kaifu token.


    After a long time of hard work, although he was still a soldier''s mansion, he also accumulated a number of strong men, whose strength was not weak. However, the strongest one under him was just eight heavy gods, and there was no peak God King.


    As soon as Huang Dong went back, he sent someone to inquire about Lu Ming and their news.


    Soon after, they finally found out.


    "Originally in Qianlong star, the new comer, hum, dare to take my credit and my treasure on the way. I want you to know that it''s not so easy to mix up in the sky mixed with the star region!"


    Huang Dong opens his mouth cold and flies out.


    Soon after, he came to a canyon and met three old men.


    "Master Huang Dong, how are you thinking about the terms we proposed?"


    Among the three old men, a bald old man said with a faint smile. Between the opening and closing of his eyes, there were wisps of cold light.


    These three old men, called xuanming Sanlao, were very powerful in the tianhun star region, and they all reached the peak of Shenwang state.


    Before, Huang Dong wanted to invite the three old men of xuanming to join him. But how could he easily join him in a military academy?


    He invited many times, and the three old men finally put forward a condition. As long as Huang Dong agreed to that condition, they would join in.


    But that condition, really let Huang Dong embarrassed, so he has been hesitating, did not agree.


    But now, Huang Dong decided to agree.


    He needs the power of the three great masters of xuanming. With them, he can destroy Lu Ming, and expand his power rapidly to wipe out more pirates.


    At that time, it will be upgraded to the general''s office in the near future.


    Otherwise, with the strength of his hands, he wants to upgrade to the general''s office, and he doesn''t know that he has to fight until the age of monkey.


    "Well, I promise your terms!"


    Wong Tung Road.


    "OK, ha ha ha!"


    "In the future, we will be the people of the government. I hope we can cooperate happily in the future."


    The three old men of xuanming laughed.


    Huang Dong also showed a smile and said: "here, I just need three people to help me kill a new comer who has just come to tianhun star region to start a family!"


    "The new comer to Kaifu, easy to say!"


    Xuanmiao agreed.


    The next day, Huang Dong, with a large number of experts and xuanming three old men, set out to kill Qianlong star.


    Qianlong star, dragon city!


    It''s the newly built city. This is the name Lu Ming took himself.


    In the land of shenhuang, Lu Ming founded the Dragon League and built a city called longhuangcheng.


    The reason for this name is to commemorate the original green years.


    Longhuangcheng is now very lonely, because Lu Ming brought only a few hundred battle clans of the apes, so most of the vast city is uninhabited, only some important places are guarded by the battle clan of the apes.Lu Ming is bored and has a duel with Qiuyue to hone his original secret arts.


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes look into the distance.


    "Interesting!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    With his current vision, he can directly see what happens in the starry sky. At the moment, he sees a group of people rushing towards Qianlong star, then into the atmosphere and towards the dragon imperial city.


    This group, of course, is Huang Dong and others.


    "It''s busy, autumn moon. Let''s go and have a look."


    Lu Ming to Qiuyue road.


    The two men flashed and went towards the gate.


    Around the city, there are constantly figures rushing out to Lu Ming. They are all the strong men of the war clan of the apes.


    Soon, Lu Ming''s side, gathered hundreds of great apes warlords, they came to the gate.


    At the moment, the Yellow Dragon has appeared outside.


    "Destroy this city!"


    Huang Dong''s eyes were cold and gave the order directly.


    Touch...


    suddenly, there are thousands of figures stepping out, shaking the void.


    These are thousands of strong men in iron armour, from all races. The same thing is, they all hold a sword in their hands, which is golden and dazzling.


    This is Huang Dong''s jindaowei, one of his elite.


    "Let''s go!"


    Huang Dong gave the order.


    "Kill!"


    On the thousand gold sword guards drink, at the same time, the golden sword, toward the dragon imperial city.


    Suddenly, the light of the sword is vertical and horizontal, and thousands of Dao mansions are cut towards the dragon imperial city.


    Each blade is hundreds of thousands of miles long, as if to split the city into two.


    "Looking for death!"


    on the edge of Lu Ming, some apes and warlords drink cold and are going to kill them.


    "Don''t do it now!"


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming stops the strong man of the war clan of the apes.


    Around longhuangcheng, there is a large array laid by blue merchants. After this period of arrangement, the large array has been initially completed. According to the blue merchant''s words, it is enough to block the attack of a strong man of Shenjun.


    These people want to destroy the city of the dragon.


    What''s more, Lu Ming also wants to see how strong the soldiers'' mansion in the mixed star region has on this day, so that he can know in his mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3335

    Lu Ming didn''t let the strong men of the war clan of the Hades fight. He wanted to see how powerful the soldiers'' house in the sky mixed star region was?


    Finally, thousands of golden Dao Mang, cut in the dragon city above.


    At this time, on the walls around the longhuangcheng, there appeared dense runes. Countless runes interweaved to form a large array.


    A transparent light shield covers the whole dragon imperial city.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    only the deafening roar is heard. Thousands of knife lights are chopped on the transparent light shield, which only makes the light mask vibrate slightly, and the knife light is all broken and disappeared.


    "It''s a big battle


    Huang Dong''s face slightly coagulated, and then he snorted coldly: "do you think that relying on a large array can stop me? You, let''s go


    Huang Dong waved his hand, and then more powerful men stepped out to the wall.


    This time, Huang Dong also brought more than 10000 people, all of whom were the elite of his staff, and the strong gathered together.


    Now, he''s sending 5000 people.


    "Broken!"


    Five thousand people drank, and at the same time, most of them were high-level gods, and even one or two percent of them were masters of the divine realm.


    Although tianhun star region is the same as Qin Tianxing domain, it is also a star field, but its strength is very different.


    On the one hand, the territory of tianhun star region is more vast than that of Qin Dynasty.


    The main reason is that the cultivation conditions of the tianhun star region are much better than those of the Qin Dynasty. There are abundant and abundant resource planets.


    Practitioners are inseparable from resources.


    With abundant resources, more and more strong people can be bred naturally.


    Qin Tianxing region is the strongest, but in the tianhun star region, the Shenwang quadruple has a lot of advantages, which is totally incomparable.


    Just like Huang Dong, just a soldier''s house, the Shenwang realm''s experts are amazing. They can destroy the whole Chu sky star field or Qin Tianxing domain at will.


    Five thousand people, five thousand attacks, all fell on the big array outside the dragon imperial city.


    The fierce roar broke out, which aroused the towering waves, and the endless momentum was flying in all directions. However, in the Dragon Palace City, it was calm and calm, and there was no fluctuation at all.


    All attacks, all blocked.


    "Come again!"


    "Go on!"


    Some people roar, 5000 masters, continue to attack.


    But a moment later, the dragon city is still safe and sound, but it is the 5000 masters, tired and panting.


    "Damn it, you, all hands, together, I don''t believe, can''t break this big array!"


    Huang Dong yelled.


    Although he didn''t break the battle line of the dragon imperial city for the time being, he was more confident.


    He is sure that there are not many strong men around Lu Ming.


    Otherwise, Lu Ming will not be obedient to stay in the city, dare not come out.


    If Lu Ming had some terrible strong men around him, he would have killed them directly. He thought that Lu Ming was afraid of them, so he hid in the city, relying on a large array to resist, and did not dare to come out.


    As long as he breaks the big array, he can kill Lu Ming and get the treasure of the gang of star pirates, even Lu Ming''s.


    Boom! Boom!


    Huang Dong''s side, the most powerful group of experts.


    This group of experts, about 20 or so, are the existence of the king of God above the seventh level.


    Four kings of God are eight, seventeen are seven.


    This is the top 80% of Huang Dong''s men.


    As soon as these masters hit the sky, the whole planet was trembling slightly. The attack was like a storm, and they were bombarded towards the dragon imperial city.


    However, it is still useless. Their attack falls on the array of the dragon imperial city, which just makes the array vibrate slightly and can''t be broken at all.


    They don''t believe in evil and continue to attack, but the result is the same.


    Dozens of moves in a row, the city is safe and sound.


    "Is that your strength? This strength still wants to destroy me. It''s too naive. If there are any cards and Assassin''s mace, please use them quickly. I don''t have so much time to spend with you here! "


    Lu Ming spoke faintly, and his contemptuous voice spread far away.


    "The boy..."


    after hearing this, Huang Dong was very angry.


    "Three, thank you


    Later, Huang Dong clasped his fist at the three old men around him.


    These three old men are the three old men of xuanming.


    "Give it to us!"


    The eldest of xuanming three elders, the bald old man spoke, and seemed very confident.


    Then they flew out and came over the city.


    Boom!


    They burst out a terrible breath, terrible low temperature, so that the temperature between heaven and earth dropped sharply.


    Many of Huang Dong''s subordinates shivered, and their bodies retreated abruptly. They did not dare to stay for fear of being frozen to death.


    Then, a huge sword appeared on the top of the three masters of xuanming.This huge sword seems to have been made of ice, which gives out a more terrible chill.


    The sword is so powerful that every huge sword is millions of miles long.


    "The peak God King, three peak God kings, the strength of the soldiers'' mansion is not bad!"


    Lu Ming was moved.


    "Chop!"


    At the same time, the mysterious three old men drank at the same time, and the huge sword was cut down.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Three huge swords, cut in the transparent mask above the dragon imperial city, broke out the earth shaking roar.


    Cold diffuse, but, transparent mask also just trembled a few times, did not have a thing, did not break open.


    "This... How could this be possible?"


    "Even the peak God King can''t break, this big array is too powerful!"


    Huang Dong''s men were all shocked.


    Huang Dong''s face was very gloomy.


    And xuanming three old, flashed in the eye dignified color, then continued to attack.


    They used the means of pressing the bottom of the box to carry out bombing, but the battle was safe and sound.


    "Three top gods, are these your cards? If there are any stronger ones, use them all!"


    Lu Ming continues to speak.


    "Hum, boy, do you think you can be safe and sound by hiding in a turtle shell? If you have the ability, you can hide in it all your life."


    Huang Dong gnaws his teeth. The more he looks at Lu Ming, the more hateful he feels.


    "So you really have no cards? Now, it''s my turn


    Lu Ming opens his mouth, then waves his hand, steps into the void, and flies towards the city.


    Autumn moon, and those ape warlords, follow behind.


    In an instant, Lu Ming went out of the scope of the array.


    "Out... Out!"


    Huang Dong slightly a Leng, do not know why, his heart suddenly produced a kind of bad feeling.


    He is not a fool. Lu Ming has seen the strength of his men. If he dares to walk out of the battle like this, he is either mentally ill or dependent.


    Lu Ming doesn''t look like a person with brain problems.


    "Come out, all right, now die for me!"


    One of the three old men in xuanming drank coldly. He took a picture with one hand, and a huge cold palm pressed down on Lu Ming to beat him to death.


    "Bold!"


    And one of them, the one who fights in the sky, is a warrior.


    Boom!


    The huge palm of the ice is directly cracked.


    The strong men of the war clan of the Hades kept on rushing towards each other, breaking through the air with their fists and killing each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3336

    "The king of the top!"


    The old man of xuanming exclaimed with all his strength, and the air of xuanming was filled with air. A goshawk condensed by ice was gathered and killed against the strong man of the Ming ape war clan.


    But, the fist awn sweeps, the ice goshawk one by one collapses to break open.


    Touch!


    The old man in xuanming''s three old men was shaking violently and retreated back violently.


    As the top God King, there is also a huge gap in strength. Obviously, the old man among the three masters of xuanming is not the opponent of the ape warlords at all.


    "Third


    The other two old men of xuanming exclaimed, staring at the ape warrior with cold eyes, and said, "dare to hurt the third one, take your life!"


    After that, they will join hands to kill the powerful one of the apes war clan.


    But the next moment, their bodies suddenly stopped, and their bodies began to shake, and their faces were full of horror.


    Because, in front of them, there was a row of ape warlords, there were as many as nine.


    At this time, the nine ape warlords were filled with a terrible smell, all of them were the top gods.


    "Nine... Nine top gods!"


    The eldest brother of xuanming three old men, that bald old man, can''t speak easily. His tongue is knotted, his face is pale and his sweat is cold.


    The other two of xuanming three old men are almost the same.


    "Who are you going to kill?"


    A great man of the ape warlord said coldly.


    "No... no... no misunderstanding. Everything is a misunderstanding. We have nothing to do with the boy..."


    with that, the bald old man pointed to Huang Dong and said, "we have nothing to do with him. We were cheated by him. It''s all misunderstandings. We''ll go now. We''ll go now!"


    The bald old man said, and he winked at the other two men of xuanming, and then he was about to retreat.


    "Come and go if you want. What is this place in front of you? Kill them


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently.


    "Kill!"


    The strong men of the battle clan of the apes of the underworld drank and decisively launched a terrible attack on the three old men of xuanming.


    Xuanming''s three eldest brothers were startled and tried their best to resist. They laid hundreds of layers of ice around their bodies, trying to block the attack of the ape warlords.


    However, all the defense of xuanming''s three old men collapsed after his fist was swept.


    They flew out, spitting blood and being badly hurt.


    There were cracks in their bodies, almost to pieces.


    "Spare your life, spare your life. We surrender. We are willing to take refuge in you. In the future, we will become cattle and horses for you. Spare your life!"


    "Let us go. We must be dead set!"


    The three old men of xuanming roared with fear and almost urinated.


    They know that if they don''t beg for mercy, there is only one way to die.


    "Stop first!"


    At this time, Lu Ming opens his mouth, and the strong man of the ape war clan stops.


    "Spare my life, young Xia. No, my Lord, forgive me!"


    Knowing that Lu Ming was the leader, xuanming begged Lu Ming for mercy, so they knelt down.


    At the moment, Huang Dong has been silly, scared silly.


    He never thought that there were so many strong people around Lu Ming.


    As soon as they came out, they were nine top gods.


    The three old men of xuanming, who had worked so hard to get here, were forced to surrender because they were so weak that they begged for mercy and surrender.


    Fear, incomparable fear, surged into my heart.


    Escape!


    At the moment, Huang Dong''s heart, only one word, escape, escape here, escape this horrible place.


    "Go


    Random, Huang Dong low roar, wake up the people on his side, with his men, turn around and run, wish to have more wings.


    However, in front of them, without a sound, there appeared an ape warlord in front of them.


    "Let''s fight him back!"


    Huang Dong roars and breaks out with all his strength. He wants to fight back the ape warrior who is in the way and escape.


    But the next moment, the ape warlord in front of him erupted a terrible breath.


    This breath, like the heavenly power, like the universe, is vast and terrifying, like a whole planet pressing on them.


    Tens of thousands of masters, breath just burst out, was born pressure down, even many people''s body tremor, spit blood.


    "God King, it''s God King..."


    on the edge of Huangdong, an old man with eight heavy gods roared hysterically, full of panic.


    Other people are similar, their pupils are wide and their eyes are full of fear.


    God King!


    Beside Lu Ming, there is a God King.


    In the face of God King, it is useless for them to have a large number. If the gap is too large, they will be slaughtered.


    Huang Dong''s body trembled, his face pale, without the slightest blood color.


    And xuanming three old people, is scared almost to pee pants, the body shiver more severe.Before, they thought that Lu Ming was only surrounded by many top deities. They didn''t expect that even the God King existed.


    They regret to die, had known so, they killed not to follow Huang Dong.


    Bad luck!


    They howled in their hearts. Now they just hope that Lu Ming can let them go. Otherwise, they will die.


    "Are you allowed to go?"


    The strong man in the kingdom of God opened his mouth, his voice was cold, and his face was really ferocious.


    Plop!


    Some timid people knelt down in the air and begged: "spare us, please, we are willing to surrender, surrender to you, willing to be cattle and horses..."


    "forgive me!"


    At least a small half of them pleaded.


    "Whether or not to release you depends on the meaning of our Lord!"


    The way of ape war in the kingdom of God.


    Lu Ming specially told them not to call him zhanzu outside, but to call him "the Lord of the mansion.".


    Then, people look at Lu Ming and beg to Lu Ming.


    "Do you really want to surrender to me?"


    Lu Ming first looks at the three old men of xuanming.


    "Of course, of course, we really want to surrender to the master of the mansion, and serve him well!"


    The old Dalian busy road of xuanming three old men.


    "Well, in that case, you swear, swear to the origin of life, serve me wholeheartedly, and never betray!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Swear by the origin of life?"


    xuanming''s faces were all white.


    Generally, the soldiers'' house, the general''s house, the prince''s house, and even the heavenly king''s house recruit the strong, and others will not swear by the origin of their lives.


    Because swearing by the origin of life is not for fun. Once you make an oath, you can never betray.


    Ordinary people will never swear by the origin of their lives. If the governments recruit people with such requirements, no one will join in.


    Just like those of Huang Dong''s subordinates, they will not swear by the origin of their lives.


    But now, Lu Ming asked them to swear by the origin of their lives, and they were suddenly embarrassed.


    "What? Don''t you want to? "


    Lu Ming''s face cooled down and said coldly, "you should know that it''s not that I ask you to turn to me and work for me, but that you cry and cry out to join me, work for me, and serve me well. Do you understand?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3337

    It''s strange to understand!


    The three old men of xuanming and many others roared in their hearts.


    If it wasn''t for the threat of life now, who would like to turn to you and cry.


    If you can let us go, if you don''t kill us, who would like to join you?


    Those people complained bitterly in their hearts, but did not dare to show it on their faces.


    "I don''t want to swear, do it, kill it all!"


    Lu Ming gave a light wave.


    "Yes, I will!"


    "We will!"


    The three old men of xuanming almost died of fright and roared.


    Swearing, swearing, being killed, but nothing.


    Moreover, Lu Ming has a lot of experts, even the strong ones in the kingdom of God. It''s not buried to follow Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming has so many masters. It''s normal for Lu Ming to upgrade to the general''s office in the future.


    Immediately, the three old men of xuanming swore allegiance to Lu Ming.


    After swearing, the three old men of xuanming were Lu Ming''s.


    "And you?"


    Lu Ming''s sharp eyes sweep toward Huang Dong and others, making them pale.


    "I am willing to surrender!"


    "I''m willing to surrender too!"


    Later, Huang Dong''s men roared one by one, willing to swear allegiance to Lu Ming with the origin of life.


    After all, there were not many people who were really sincere to Huang Dong. In the end, 8000 people surrendered to Lu Ming.


    Only about 2000 people are still around Huang Dong.


    "It seems that you are not going to surrender. Let''s send you on the road."


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently.


    "No, I don''t accept it!"


    At this time, Huang Dong suddenly roared, staring at Lu Ming with blood red eyes, and said, "you are just relying on your subordinates. You have the ability to fight with me and speak on your own strength!"


    "Are you going to fight me?"


    Lu Mingchu, with a sarcastic look on his lips, said: "you have the face to say that you are the last group to join the imperial holy house of Taixu, and I, this group joined in. You have practiced more than me for so many years. Do you mean to fight with me?"


    Huang Dong gritted his teeth and said, "even if I was from the last batch, according to my age and still among the younger generation, if you can defeat me, I will surrender, take all my people to work for you, never betray!"


    "But if I win, you''ll let me go!"


    "Ha ha, I don''t give up. I want to use this method to make a living for myself, but this method is too low-level!"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    Huang Dong''s heart sank. If Lu Ming doesn''t agree with him, he really has no choice, either die or surrender!


    "But..."


    at this time, Lu Ming turned her voice and said, "if you want to fight, I don''t care. Just let you die!"


    After that, Lu Ming stepped out.


    This time, even Huang Dong himself is slightly a Leng, did not expect Lu Ming really will agree.


    "Good!"


    Huang Dong answers in a hurry, steps out and stands opposite Lu Ming.


    Qiuyue, the master of the Ming ape war clan, looks calm. They know Lu Ming''s fighting power. Huang Dong is looking for abuse.


    Boom!


    Huang Dong hands, burst out a strong breath.


    God King six peaks!


    Moreover, the original divine power factor also awakened twice, and its strength was not weak. It turned into a flash of lightning and killed Lu Ming. His palm was like a knife and cut into Lu Ming''s eyebrows.


    Lu Ming waves his hand, then sends first, the palm and the other party''s palm collide together.


    Touch!


    With a roar, Huang Dong''s body retreated wildly. His palm felt numb and almost cracked.


    "How could it be so strong?"


    Huang Dong''s heart was filled with waves.


    Just a move, he felt that Lu Ming was unfathomable.


    "No way. He''s just a new student this time. No matter how strong he is, I don''t believe he can be better than me!"


    Huang Dong roared in his heart.


    He was the 18th in the last batch of students. He was extremely gifted and had a strong confidence in himself.


    He did not believe that he would be inferior to a new student who had joined the Royal sanctuary of Taixu.


    "Huang Tian Sheng Qi!"


    Huang Dong roars, and a Huang Mengmeng air current rises in the sky, like a magic knife, and kills Lu Ming.


    This is Huang Dong''s original secret skill. A holy Qi can transform thousands of soldiers with infinite power. It can kill enemies hundreds of millions of miles away.


    This move, Huang Dong used all his strength, must kill Lu Ming, at least also hurt Lu Ming.


    Huang Mengmeng''s knife light is very fast. In an instant, it is close to Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Ming is still fighting with one hand.


    Lu Ming opens his hand and grabs Huang Tiansheng''s Qi. In an instant, Lu Ming triggers four times the combat power of the battle word Jue, and the divine power in his body rolls around.Touch!


    Lu Ming''s palm, accurately grasping Huang Tian Sheng Qi, makes Huang Tian Sheng Qi vibrate ceaselessly, but it can''t break Lu Ming''s palm.


    "How could it be?"


    Huang Dong''s incredible roar.


    Huang Tian Sheng Qi is his original secret skill, which is extremely powerful. Let alone flesh and blood, even if it is a high-level artifact, it must be cut off.


    But now, it was caught by Lu Ming with the palm of his hand, which was incredible.


    Next, it made his heart beat even more.


    Only heard a touch, Huang Tian Sheng Qi was crushed by Lu Ming, turned into the sky yellow light disappeared.


    "Is that all you have? I don''t know where you got your confidence! "


    Lu Ming opened his mouth lightly and stepped out with one hand.


    A huge palm is formed, pressing toward Huangdong, like a sacred mountain.


    Huang Dong screamed and tried to fight against it, but it was useless at all.


    Lu Ming has triggered four times the combat power of the war word formula. In addition to the majestic divine power, as well as the demon body, all of these are too strong.


    Even if the cultivation is lower than Huangdong, it is still completely rolled, without any suspense.


    Boom!


    Huang Dong seems to be pressed by a sacred mountain on his body. He lies down on the ground directly and spouts blood. No matter how he struggles, it doesn''t help.


    "How is it possible to awaken the original divine power for three times?"


    Huang Dong roared in disbelief.


    Through the fight just now, he felt that Lu Ming''s original power factor had been awakened three times.


    In the five times of the king of God, he awakened three times, which is amazing.


    Huang Dong''s men, too, were shocked.


    In their opinion, Huang Dong is already peerless Tianjiao. He is not very old. He has the six fold cultivation of the divine king. His original divine power is awakened for the second time, and he also understands the original secret arts.


    Such a talent, in the future, will become a God King, that is a matter of certainty. Even later, it will not be a general God King, but will become a strong one in the upper level of Taixu Shengchao.


    But such arrogance, in front of Lu Ming, is vulnerable, such as baby.


    "It''s so powerful..."


    the three old men of xuanming were also shocked. They looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    Yes, it''s a surprise!


    Lu Ming''s talent is beyond their expectation. He is definitely Tianjiao among Tianjiao. As long as he does not die, his future will be limitless.


    Following such arrogance is not only harmless, but beneficial.


    Before, they still have some unwilling, but now, that trace of unwilling, into invisible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3338

    The three old men in xuanming were even lucky.


    And Huang Dong''s other subordinates, many in the heart also have some happiness, perhaps to join Lu Ming, is a good choice.


    Lu Ming is obviously much stronger than Huang Dong, and his masters are like clouds. It is obviously better to join Lu Ming than to join Huang Dong.


    "Down, or not!"


    Lu Ming talks indifferently and stares at Huang Dong.


    Huang Dong is a talented person. If he surrenders, he doesn''t mind accepting it. If he is stubborn, he doesn''t mind killing him.


    "I surrender, I surrender..."


    in the end, Huang Dong yelled and was willing to surrender.


    Although he was unwilling, he was of civilian origin. It was not easy for him to fight to this stage. He was unwilling to surrender.


    However, the matter has come to this point, he has to surrender, not surrender, will die!


    "Swear it!"


    Lu Ming cold channel.


    Huang Dong has no choice but to swear his loyalty to Lu Ming.


    After Huang Dong surrendered, some of his more loyal subordinates naturally followed suit.


    "Well, move your men into my city."


    Lu Ming orders.


    After that, Huang Dong returned and moved all his masters to longhuangcheng. The city was filled with more people and became more lively. It would not be as desolate as before.


    After that, Lu Ming sent Huang Dong''s subordinates in batches, and assigned the powerful men of the apes war clan to lead them around to exterminate those interstellar pirates.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, stayed in the Dragon Palace to practice.


    In the center of longhuangcheng, a huge primitive statue stands up, emitting a mysterious atmosphere.


    This primitive statue, of course, is the one of Lu Ming''s, which absorbs a lot of divine factors, which is extremely mysterious.


    Around the original statue, it was blocked by the blue cloth array. Otherwise, the fluctuation would be far away.


    Near the primitive statues, two figures keep crisscrossing, fierce fighting together.


    It''s Lu Ming and the gods.


    The gods control many kinds of original secret arts. They also have the door of domination. It''s better to have a discussion with Wan Kun. Lu Ming''s understanding of the gate of domination will be deepened.


    Each kind of original secret skill is not fully mastered when you wake up. You still need to constantly understand and excavate to tap more potential and power.


    It takes constant understanding, day after day.


    Moreover, Wan Kun''s strength is unfathomable. Lu Ming can completely let go and attack with all his strength, which has a great effect on his own training.


    Boom! Boom!


    Both of them display the gate of domination. The two huge gates of domination crisscross and collide in the air. For example, two planets collide and produce a violent roar.


    Weng!


    All of a sudden, the door of the Lord of the gods was humming and shaking. A dark whirlpool appeared in the middle of the gate.


    Roar!


    In that whirlpool, there was a terrible roar, just like the ancient gods roaring. A terrible wave came out of the whirlpool and bombarded Lu Ming''s master.


    Lu Ming''s master''s gate is shaking violently, and there are cracks on it. Then, the whole gate of master collapses and explodes into powder.


    "Danger, danger..."


    from the door of the master of the gods, Lu Ming felt the crisis of terror. He stood on his back with his hair on his head, his body tense and his body retreated wildly.


    "Take it


    The gods whispered and waved their hands, closing the door of domination. The sense of crisis disappeared. Lu Mingchang took a breath.


    "Gods, what is that?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "I don''t know. I''ll push the gate of domination a little more fiercely. That''s it!"


    God scratched his head, but also a face of doubt.


    "It''s so terrible. Can such a change occur when the master''s gate comprehends the profound realm?"


    Lu Ming guessed.


    His current door of domination is just the one just awakened, which can only exert some basic power. There is still a long way to go before he is advanced.


    He speculated that this kind of change may occur if the master''s gate is comprehended to a higher level.


    "I''ll have a try!"


    At this time, the autumn moon came up to compete with the gods.


    Now, Qiuyue''s cultivation has reached the six levels of the divine king, the nine orifices and the holy heart, which makes Qiuyue maintain a rapid improvement process.


    Then, Qiuyue and the gods fight together again and again.


    Qiuyue now also understands two kinds of original secret arts, alternate use, with the light of exterminating God, the strength is very amazing.


    It took hundreds of moves to fight with the gods, and then I went to one side and closed my eyes to understand.


    After that, Lu Ming and the gods exchanged views.


    In this way, Lu Ming and Qiuyue''s speed of improvement is very fast.


    In a hurry, a few years passed quickly.In recent years, Lu Ming and their development is very fast. With some of Huang Dong''s subordinates, the ape warlords went on expeditions and exterminated many interstellar pirates.


    Even, another soldier''s house was defeated by them and surrendered to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming has accumulated more and more credit, the number of his subordinates is also increasing, and the territory under his control is also increasing.


    Now, Lu Ming controls as many as eight life planets and more resource planets, 19.


    However, the accumulated credit is not enough to upgrade Lu Ming''s military officer''s office. It is not so easy to upgrade Lu Ming''s general''s office.


    Lu Ming''s rapid expansion also attracted the attention of some neighboring forces.


    The general''s office is a powerful force around Lu Ming, which is the general''s office.


    It has been many years since the founding of the general''s office. The head of the general''s office is older than Lu Ming. I don''t know how many generations he has. He is already an old man.


    During this period, the kaihuang general''s office has been discussing Lu Ming''s affairs.


    Far away Taixu holy capital, the national master''s office, is also plotting.


    Guoshifu, the hall of discussion!


    The national master was sitting on a high place, looking down at the bottom.


    "Where did Lu Ming set up his family? How was the investigation going?"


    The national master opened his mouth, and his voice was full of murders.


    "It has been found out that Lu Ming chose to establish a family in tianhunxing, and now he lives on Qianlong star."


    Below, an old man with white hair answered.


    "Qianlong star, tianhun star, good. I will let him die without a burial place."


    The national teacher spoke coldly and his voice was cold.


    "Master Guoshi, we are being watched by many people now. We should not send people to kill Lu Ming blatantly!"


    The old man with white hair bowed.


    "I know that!"


    The national teacher tapped on the table.


    As an important official of Taixu Shengchao, the national master has enormous power. If he directly sent people to kill Lu Ming, he would cause panic in other prefectures.


    After all, the Taixu Shengchao is composed of two parts, one is the core of Taixu Shengchao, the other is many clan houses.


    If the key officials in the core of Taixu Shengchao can send someone to execute one clan''s house at will, the other clan''s offices will certainly panic and be cold hearted, and there will be unrest.


    Unless the clan house of that side really committed a big crime.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3339

    Now, after all, Lu Ming is not alone, but has already established his family.


    If Lu Ming did not make a mistake and the national master directly sent someone to kill Lu Ming, it would cause panic in other clan governments. His opponents would certainly attack him with this.


    At that time, even the national teachers will have to bear a lot of pressure.


    Now, the national master has calmed down for a long time. He is not as mad as he used to be when he just knew that Wu fan was killed.


    "Isn''t there a lot of clan houses around Lu Ming? Those clan houses, competing with each other, want to annex each other. I guess there are not a few who want to fight against Lu Ming. As long as we send people to assist these clan houses secretly and destroy Lu Ming, no one will doubt that I did it!"


    National Teacher Road, killing opportunity cold.


    "The national teacher is wise!"


    Below, the old man with white hair and several others flattered one after another.


    "OK, send someone to tianhun star region. Remember to act in secret. I want to hear the news of Lu Ming''s death!"


    The national master ordered to go down.


    ...


    tianhun Xingyu, the general''s office of wasteland, is deliberating again.


    The senior officials of the general''s office gathered.


    The one sitting on the top is the head of the general''s office, known as the general of the wasteland.


    Kaiyuan general is a middle-aged and burly man. He was also the Tianjiao of Taixu Royal holy yard a long time ago. Later, he established his family here. After such a long struggle, he was finally upgraded to the general''s office, which controlled the territory and had a lot of talents.


    "General, the Qianlong mansion has developed too fast. During this period, seven star pirates have been wiped out and two soldiers'' houses have been broken. The territory has been near us, so we can''t help it!"


    Next, an important figure in the general''s office proposed.


    Qianlong mansion is what they call Lu Ming.


    "Yes, Qianlong mansion is full of ambition. It has been rapidly expanded since its establishment. Its masters are like clouds. It is said that there are more than a dozen of the top gods alone. Sooner or later, they will compete with us for resources."


    Another humanity.


    The crowd looked at the general above, waiting for the answer.


    "Well, we have to guard against it. I got the news that the leader of Qianlong mansion is the peerless Tianjiao of this group of Taixu Royal holy yard. Among the new group of students, there are a group of experts of the Ming ape war clan. Their strength is really amazing. We must get rid of them first!"


    "Well, give me an order to set out in three days and destroy Qianlong mansion!"


    The general gave the order.


    Just then, a big man with the appearance of a guard came in and bowed down and said, "report to the general, there is someone outside asking to see you!"


    "Who is it?"


    Asked the general.


    "I don''t know. The other side didn''t say it. The other side just said that they could help the general to solve his big problem!"


    The guard road.


    "Solve the big problem? Ha ha


    The general sneered and said, "let them come in. I want to see what is sacred!"


    "Yes


    The guard held his fist and backed out.


    Soon after, the guard came in with three men in black.


    "What do you mean to help me solve my big problem?"


    The general was staring at the three black robed men, and his body was filled with a strong breath.


    However, the three black robed men did not move. A man in the middle said, "the general should want to kill Lu Ming, that is, the Qianlong mansion. We can help the general to destroy the Qianlong mansion!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s ridiculous that you are here because of Qianlong mansion. It''s really a big problem for me if you''re just a Qianlong mansion. I can turn my hand and destroy it!"


    The general laughed with disdain in his voice.


    Lu Ming has many top gods under him, so what?


    Can the supreme King compare with the king?


    And he himself has already reached the realm of God King. Moreover, he is not only the God King in the general mansion of wasteland reclamation, but also has another strong one, which is also the existence of God King state.


    The two powerful men in the kingdom of gods and princes, to wipe out just Lu Ming, is not to turn over their hands.


    "General, you''d better not look down upon Lu Ming. I''m afraid you will suffer great losses!"


    The black man in the middle.


    "You mean, I can''t deal with Lu Ming any more. I have to rely on your strength to deal with Lu Ming?"


    The general was cold.


    "You can say that!"


    The black robed man in the middle.


    "That''s a big voice. I''ll see what you can do!"


    The general said coldly, saying that, he gave a wink to the people below.


    Immediately, a big man stepped out.


    "Let me have a try. Do you have any skills?"


    The big man drank cold and burst out a strong breath.


    This big man also had the cultivation of the Supreme God King. He tried his best to cover the three black robed men.


    "Go away!"A black robed man on the side drank coldly, waved his sleeve, and a terrible force burst out. The strong man of the peak God King snorted, as if he had been hit by a sacred mountain, and his body flew back. He fell heavily on the ground and vomited blood.


    Wang, a magic move!


    "God King!"


    The general''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "How?"


    The dark in the middle is afraid of being asked.


    "God is strong and weak, I''ll try it!"


    The general said, voice all the way, the general burst down, commanding, a hand out.


    Boom!


    The whole hall was shaking, and the breath of terror, like the top of Mount Tai, was roaring towards the man in black in the middle.


    The man in black in the middle, not in a hurry, stretched out a dry palm and met the general''s palm.


    Touch!


    The palms of the two people, bombarded together, broke out a terrible wave.


    Fortunately, the palms of the two people are extremely convergent, otherwise, the terrible fluctuation can directly smash the hall into powder.


    Then, a figure rapidly retrogressed, is the general.


    His massive body, faster than the speed of the save back and fall on his chair.


    One of his hands was on his back, trembling constantly. His veins were bulging and blood was seeping out.


    His eyes were full of dignity.


    "How?"


    The black man in the middle asked again.


    "Great, OK, let''s cooperate, ha ha!"


    The general laughed, and he speculated in his heart that these men were absolutely extraordinary, otherwise they could not have such strong strength.


    "Well, I''m really curious


    Asked the general.


    "Don''t look down upon Lu Ming, or you will die miserably!"


    The black robed man in the middle.


    "Oh, when will it begin?" The general said.


    "Sooner rather than later, start at once. Besides, you''d better not send as many people as you want, just send one person to lead the way, so as not to attract the other party''s attention!"


    The black robe in the middle is humane.


    "Well, I have a strong man in the kingdom of God. I will send him to join hands with you."


    The general said.


    Soon after, the four figures left the general''s office quietly and disappeared in the starry sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3340

    Lu Ming, Qiuyue and wanshen are still practicing under the primitive statues.


    On this day, Lu Ming suddenly received a message from LAN Shang that he had something important to look for.


    Lu Ming left immediately to see LAN Shang.


    "Uncle LAN, what''s in such a hurry to find me?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "You see..."


    as soon as LAN Shang waved his hand, a picture appeared in the sky, which was a piece of starry sky. At the next moment, several figures appeared and disappeared in a flash.


    But Lu Ming still saw that there were four people.


    "Are these people coming for us?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Not bad!"


    LAN Shang nodded and said, "since the last Huangdong incident, I have laid some arrays on some scattered meteorites around Qianlong star. These arrays can detect the situation in the sky. If someone enters the array range, it will be detected!"


    "These people are very powerful. I''m afraid they are not good at coming."


    "The comers are not good. Let''s open the gate and let them come and go."


    Lu Ming sneered.


    Immediately, they arranged to evacuate the people near the city gate, and then gathered the strong men of the apes war clan and waited quietly.


    "Coming!"


    Soon, the ape began to speak.


    This time, the ape also came, mainly because he didn''t know the strength of the other party, so Lu Ming asked the ape to come to his side, which was safer.


    Beyond the starry sky, there are four rainbow lights that flash away, very fast, the next moment, those four rainbow lights disappear.


    Soon after, four figures appeared outside the city.


    These four people, three of them, are naturally the three mysterious black robed people.


    There was also a burly old man, who was a strong man in another divine kingdom of kaihuang general''s mansion. His status was second only to that of the general, and his name was Mingzhe.


    "Kill in!" Ming Zhe''s eyes twinkled with the opportunity to kill, in a low voice.


    "The three of you go first. I''m hiding in the dark, just in case!"


    The head of the black robed humanity.


    "No problem!"


    Mingzhe and others nodded, then flashed and rushed to the Dragon Palace.


    The head of the black robed man flashed and disappeared in the air.


    The formation of longhuangcheng didn''t start. Naturally, Lu Ming didn''t start it on purpose. Mingzhe and two black robed men entered the city smoothly.


    "No one?"


    When they entered the city, they swept their minds and found that there was no one nearby.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, Ming Zhe and the two black robed men are surrounded by dense runes, endless runes, interwoven into a large array.


    The great array covered them, condensed a sword light, and killed them.


    This is the array that blue merchant has set up for a long time.


    "No, it''s a trick!"


    One of the men in black drank lightly.


    There is no one here, there is only one formation. Needless to say, they have understood, they have been tricked, and they have been exposed.


    Whew, whew...


    the great array condenses countless sword lights, killing Xiang Mingzhe three people.


    "It''s just a big array, it''s broken!"


    Mingzhe roared, and the breath of terror broke out. He waved a huge sword and chopped it out.


    The light of the sword soared and defeated the sword light.


    Two black robed men also made their moves, which were also very powerful. They were the accomplishments of the divine kingdom. They held a black sword and cut out many terrible black sword lights, which destroyed the sword light of the large array.


    The three gods are very powerful. They can''t trap them at all. They are rushing out quickly.


    At this time, Lu Ming came with a group of people and appeared not far away.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Two black robed men, eyes burst out of a cold killing machine.


    The purpose of their trip is Lu Ming.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here? You''d better be honest, and you''ll be left with a whole body! "


    Lu Ming drinks cold.


    "You are the master of Qianlong mansion. It''s really naive of you to think that only one array can trap us. It''s so naive for me to break it!"


    Ming zhe roars, the breath is fierce, and the sword cuts horizontally, as if to split the sky in two.


    The sword light condensed by the array is constantly exploding.


    Shua!


    In the Ming Dynasty, the swords of the people in the Ming Dynasty merged into a bright sword light, which broke through the sword light and broke through the scope of the array.


    "Boy, die for me!"


    Mingzhe, with a ferocious face, kills Lu Ming with his sword.


    The strong man in the kingdom of God is so terrible that an ordinary planet will be split in two, let alone human beings.


    If this knife is cut, Lu Ming guarantees that there will be no residue left.


    Unfortunately, the other side can not cut."Kill!"


    An ape warrior drank a lot and stepped out. An iron stick appeared in his hand. He waved it out, and the air exploded continuously.


    When!


    The iron bar and the sword collide together, and a thunderbolt erupts. A light column rises into the sky and rushes into the deep space of the stars, and blows several meteorites apart.


    Then, Mingzhe''s body was shaking violently and retreated again and again.


    But the ape warlords just stepped back.


    "The strong one in the kingdom of God!"


    Ming Zhe''s eyes are dignified.


    No wonder the three black robed men said that Lu Ming was not easy to deal with. Originally, there were also strong men in the God kingdom.


    "If you have a God, kill him!"


    Ming zhe drinks a lot, and he kills him again.


    The ape warrior cheered, and his body began to swell up, displaying his unique ghost fighting formula.


    Using the ghost battle formula, the strength of the Ming ape war clan soars, a stick blows out, and the void shakes violently.


    Touch!


    Mingzhe''s body, like a ball, was blown out.


    "Kill!"


    The strong man of the Ming ape war clan continues to kill Xiang Mingzhe.


    "Good chance, kill!"


    At the moment, the two black robed men also rushed out of the formation and turned into two dark sword lights. They also killed Lu Ming, and their speed was as fast as possible.


    However, beside Lu Ming, there are two other ape warlords standing out and punching out, blocking the two black robed men.


    "God King again, two God kings!"


    The two men in black were shocked.


    There are so many gods on the edge of Lu Ming, which is beyond their expectation.


    In their original conjecture, there would not be too many gods around Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    The gods of the two ape warlords drank, killed two black robed men, and launched a stormy attack.


    The strength of these two black robed men is very amazing. Even if the two battle clans of the apes show their ghost tactics, they can''t help but draw.


    "Uncle LAN, can you see what kind of secret arts they use and who sent it?"


    Lu Ming speaks to LAN Shang.


    LAN Shang shook his head and said, "they are all assassins. They can''t see their heads at all. These people must have been trained secretly. The killers who can send out several gods and kings are just those from the holy capital!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    At this time, Mingzhe has completely fallen into the wind and is in danger.


    "Damn it!" Mingzhe roars in his heart and starts to retreat. He wants to escape.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3341

    Mingzhe has the idea of retreating and wants to escape.


    With a roar, he exerted all his strength and tried his best to block the attack of the powerful men of the apes warlords. Then he seized the opportunity, retreated wildly, and then turned and ran.


    But the next moment, his body became stiff and his pupils contracted sharply.


    Because I don''t know when, there was another big and big ape warrior standing in front of him.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ming Zheyi drinks with ferocity on his face. He breaks out and kills the past with all his strength. He wants to fight a bloody way.


    But immediately he was desperate.


    Boom!


    The ghost ape war clan also burst out the breath of terror. The breath was like a wave, sweeping across the starry sky. It was also a God King.


    "Ah, damned..."


    Mingzhe roared in despair. He could not imagine how there were so many gods in a soldier''s mansion.


    "Kill!"


    The strong men of the war clan of the Hades launched a stormy attack.


    And the ape warlord in the rear also killed. The power of the two Warlords was too terrible. Mingzhe tried his best to resist it, but it didn''t help.


    After a few moves, Mingzhe sends out a shrill scream. His body is blasted by a huge fist, which is broken into pieces.


    His soul tried to escape, and was seized by another great man of the apes warlords.


    However, the spirit of Mingzhe has not been destroyed for the time being, because Lu Ming has something to ask.


    At this time, the two black robed men and the two Hades warlords were inseparable from each other. The two sides had already fought nearly a hundred moves.


    The strength of the two black robed men is really terrible. They can even fight with the ape warlords who display the ghost fighting formula.


    Whew!


    Just then, a sword light burst out from Lu Ming''s head.


    This sword light, as fast as lightning, is too fast to be imagined. Like a fairy flying outside the sky, it stabs Lu Ming''s eyebrows.


    The terrible sword light covers Lu Ming. Lu Ming can even move.


    It''s the third black robed man who made the move. This is the leader of the three black robed men. His strength is stronger than the other two black robed men.


    God and king!


    The difference between each level is bigger.


    There is a big gap between each level of the kingdom of God. If you have a strong one, you can easily kill the one who is lower.


    But each heavy gap in the God King''s realm is bigger than that of the God King. If one is stronger, the strength is different.


    The man in black is the God and the king.


    Such a terrifying strength, coupled with hidden in the dark, burst into trouble, suddenly hit Lu Ming, it is almost a killing blow, not to mention Lu Ming, even the strong one of Shenjun Yizhong is bound to die, and Shenjun duality is dangerous.


    However, Lu Ming has a sneer at the corner of her mouth and is not alarmed at all.


    Because, he had anticipated this scene.


    Before, through the formation under the blue cloth, he had already seen that four people came to the other side, Mingzhe and three black robed men.


    In the back, only Mingzhe and two black robed men rushed into the city. Needless to say, there was a man in black hiding in the dark.


    Therefore, Lu Ming was prepared.


    The speed of sword light is amazing. It comes in an instant, and it will stab Lu Ming''s eyebrows.


    "Die!"


    The black robed man''s eyes showed ferocious and excited light, as if he had seen Lu Ming die under his sword.


    As long as Lu Ming is killed, the national master must have a lot of rewards.


    But at this time, Lu Ming suddenly stretched out two fingers to the sword light.


    Keng!


    The sword light vibrated, and it was fixed directly. It was clamped by two fingers and could not move.


    "Not good!"


    The head of the black robed man was so shocked that he could hardly believe it.


    His must kill sword was blocked, and it was caught by two fingers. How could it be?


    He is a strong man with two gods and kings. What is his existence? Can you hold him with two fingers?


    At the thought, his heart trembled and his whole body was in cold sweat.


    Back!


    At this moment, his heart as long as a word, back!


    Because it is impossible for him to deal with the existence of sword light between two fingers.


    He was extremely resolute. As soon as he thought about it, he released his sword and retreated abruptly.


    But it''s too late.


    The man who pinches the leader of the black robed man with two fingers is naturally the ape of the great elder of the war clan.


    "Still want to go? Naive


    Ape from the voice of indifference, and then, his fingers a shock, terrible force burst into the sword.


    Suddenly, the sword was humming and shaking, then turned into a sword light and flew forward at a terrible speed.


    The speed is faster than the speed of the black robed leader''s retreat. In an instant, he catches up with the leader of the black robed man.


    "Not good!"The leader of the black robed man was shocked in his heart and roared with all his strength.


    The sword light was all over the sky, forming a huge wheel of sword Qi. It kept rotating in front of him, trying to block the sword light that killed him.


    But...


    poof!


    The light of the sword flashed, and the wheel of sword Qi collapsed in an instant, and the sword light penetrated through the brow of the black robed man''s leader.


    The pupil of the leader of the black robed man was very big. Unfortunately, he had no breath of life and fell completely.


    One move, you''ll be killed!


    "How strong!"


    Lu Ming is also amazed at the strength of ape Cong. Since he came out with him, he has been able to solve the problem easily. Lu Ming has no idea about the strength of ape.


    However, we can know that the strength of ape is absolutely amazing.


    Lu Ming speculates that the overall strength of the Ming ape war clan is definitely not under the nine Jue heavenly palace.


    As the great elder of the war clan of the apes, the strength of the ape is second only to the leader of the war clan of the apes. It can be imagined how amazing the strength is.


    The leader of the black robed man was killed, and the other two black robed people were frightened, afraid to fight, and wanted to escape.


    But in such a situation, how can we escape.


    Touch!


    The ape stepped out, stretched out a palm, and pressed forward.


    Boom!


    A huge dark palm, covering the sky from the sun, pressed against the two men in black.


    The two black robed men tried to resist, but as a result, they were violently shaken and spat out blood. They were badly hurt and had no resistance. They were surrounded by the powerful men of the apes war clan.


    "Say, who sent you?"


    Lu Ming stares at the two men in black and asks coldly.


    "If you want to kill, you can''t get information from us!"


    A man in black responded with a look of death.


    "You are not afraid of death?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    The two men in black answered.


    "Well, I''ll take you on the road."


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently. With a wave of his hand, an ape warrior from Shenjun kingdom came forward and punched out. One of the black robed men directly exploded and fell on the spot.


    It just killed one of them, the other, and didn''t.


    "Now say no, if you do, I will let you live!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    However, the remaining man in black has no fear at all. Looking at Lu Ming indifferently, he has no fear at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3342

    Lu Ming has some headache. This kind of person knows at a glance that he is a specially trained dead man and killer.


    Lu Ming met this kind of person more than once and twice along the way. This kind of person is not afraid of death at all, and it is almost impossible to know information from the other party.


    Moreover, most of the other party''s souls are forbidden. Once the soul is searched, the prohibition will break out and destroy the other party''s soul. It is impossible to search for souls.


    "I said, I said..."


    at this time, another sound came up, which was the sound of Mingzhe.


    Mingzhe has only one soul left, which is grasped by a powerful man of the ape war clan.


    In the kingdom of God, the soul is extremely strong. Even if the body is destroyed, the soul can also find a chance to be reborn.


    At the moment, he was scared to death and naturally cried out.


    Lu Ming was pleased, but her face was still. She said, "go ahead, who sent you?"


    "I said, promise not to kill me!"


    Ming zhedo.


    "Don''t kill me


    Lu Mingdao.


    "No, I can''t believe it. If you swear with the origin of your life, I''ll let you go!"


    Ming zhe cried.


    "Up to now, you dare to bargain with me and kill him!"


    Lu Ming''s face cooled down and waved to the powerful man of the ape war clan.


    "No, no, don''t..."


    Mingzhe screamed with fear, and his soul trembled and almost broke out.


    "Say it


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "I''m from the general''s office, and the general wants to kill you!"


    Mingzhe shouts, dare not have the slightest concealment, for fear of being crushed.


    "Wasteland general''s house!"


    A ray of cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes. Naturally, he had heard of the general''s mansion, which was near Qianlong mansion.


    Obviously, the other party was afraid of him, and sent someone to kill him.


    However, how could there be so many strong men just like a general who opened up wasteland?


    "As for them, don''t say that they are also from the general''s office."


    Lu Ming looks at the man in black.


    "They are not the people of the general''s office who opened up wasteland!"


    Ming zhe even busy road.


    "Where did they come from? Who sent it? "


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "I don''t know about this..."


    Mingzhe said. Seeing Lu Ming''s face sink, he immediately called out: "I really don''t know. You have to believe me. They went to find the general of kaihuang by themselves and said they would help him kill you together. As for the origin of the identity, the general himself did not know. What I said was true..."


    Mingzhe yelled, afraid of Lu Ming One was unhappy and killed him.


    Lu Ming frowned.


    He felt that what Mingzhe said was true.


    "Hum, I sent someone to kill me in public, for fear of causing panic in other clans'' houses, so they secretly sent people to assist other clan houses to kill me. In this way, no one would say anything!"


    Lu Ming sneers and easily guesses the other party''s plan.


    "Is it the prince or the national teacher?"


    Lu Ming''s heart turned.


    Because these two people are the most suspected. Of course, those of other forces can not but suspect them.


    Such as Jiuyou tianwangfu, Lanjia, Zhanshen aristocratic family and so on.


    "Kill him!"


    Lu Ming speaks to a warlord.


    The ape warrior nodded, and the power of destruction surged toward Mingzhe''s soul.


    "Ah! You don''t...


    Mingzhe yells in horror, but at the next moment, his soul directly explodes and disappears.


    Then, Lu Ming looks at the last black robed man again, revealing the color of meditation.


    He was thinking about how to get some information from the other person.


    "I''ll search his soul!"


    At this time, the ape opened its mouth.


    "In the soul of the other party, it is estimated that a ban has been imposed...


    Lu Ming said.


    The ape nodded and said, "I can only try my best. How much information can be obtained, how much information can be counted!"


    At last, Lu Ming nodded, which was the only way.


    Maybe ape can get some information from his unfathomable accomplishments.


    Ape from walked past, a wave of hand, a powerful force enveloped the last black robed man.


    The black robed man''s body was constantly exploding and splashing with blood. His accomplishments were completely abandoned, and his cultivation was abandoned. When he searched his soul, he had less resistance.


    Then, ape from the body, ghost gas filled, the black robed man shrouded in it, began to search for souls.


    Ah!


    At the next moment, the black robed population roared, and runes appeared in his eyebrows. His head was getting bigger, as if to explode.


    In the soul of the other party, it is indeed forbidden. Once the soul is searched, the self explosion mode will be turned on."Press on me!"


    The ape Huan drinks lightly, the divine power surges, wants to suppress that kind of forbidden force.


    There was a dazzling glow between them.


    At the next moment, with a bang, the head of the man in black broke open and fell completely. It was the explosion of prohibition.


    "What clues can apes get from their predecessors?"


    Lu Ming asked, with a glimmer of hope in his heart.


    "Only a few pieces, but I already know who sent it!"


    The ape follows the Tao.


    "Who is it?"


    Lu Ming asked in a hurry.


    "Taixu Shengchao, national teacher!"


    The ape follows the Tao.


    "Sure enough, it''s him!"


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, the cold light is flourishing.


    It''s obvious that Lu Ming wants to avenge the witch.


    "Old man, one day, I will take off your head with my own hands!"


    Lu Ming thought silently.


    "What''s more, the general''s office for wasteland reclamation may not exist any more!"


    A ray of cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    Then, after cleaning up the battlefield, Lu Ming takes the ape with him, and several apes from Shenjun''s realm, and kills them toward the general''s office.


    The kaihuang general''s office occupies a vast territory, spanning several star rivers, and its territory is much larger than that of a soldier''s mansion.


    Of course, Lu Ming didn''t need to fight one by one. He directly killed the general''s office.


    At this time, a banquet was being prepared in the general''s office.


    This banquet is to celebrate the destruction of Qianlong mansion, and then to celebrate those black robed people.


    The general knew that those black robed men must have a great origin, so he wanted to take the opportunity to curry favor with each other.


    The general sat on the top, slowly drinking wine, waiting for the good news.


    "General, general..."


    suddenly, a guard rushed in.


    "How about it? Ming Zhe is back, isn''t he? Call him in now


    The general said.


    "No, no, someone came in, broke through the defense line outside the planet and killed here!"


    The guard road.


    "What?"


    The general of wasteland suddenly stood up from his seat and roared, "who is it? Which side is it? How many people are coming?"


    "I don''t know. There are only five people from the other party..."


    the guard way.


    "Five?"


    The general''s eyes flashed, and he was obviously surprised. He thought that it was other people from the general''s office who attacked him.


    "Go, go and have a look!"


    The general marched out.


    Boom!


    As soon as he was flying up, he heard a terrible roar. The buildings around him were constantly cracked. A scream came, and some experts were killed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3343

    The general looked up and saw five figures standing high above the sky, like the God of war, overlooking the lower part.


    These five people, of course, are Lu Ming, ape Cong, and three other powerful ones in the kingdom of God.


    With the fighting power of several ape warlords and the defense force of Kaiyuan general''s house, how could they possibly block them? They easily killed the core of kaihuang general''s house.


    The general of wasteland reclamation rises to the sky. His body emits a terrible breath and covers the whole void. His eyes are full of anger and he stares at Lu Ming.


    "Who are you? Why attack the general''s office


    The general was furious.


    Several apes warlords gave him a sense of panic. If he was not afraid of their strength, he would have killed Lu Ming and them directly.


    "You sent someone to assassinate me not long ago. Who am I?"


    Lu Ming replied lightly.


    "You... You are Qianlong mansion, Lu Ming?"


    The general''s eyes are full of amazement.


    He sent Mingzhe.


    Mingzhe is the only one who is strong in the realm of God and king.


    The three black robed men are more unfathomable. They are absolutely the existence of the God King state, and they are not the general God King state.


    Is it not safe to assassinate Lu Ming with such a powerful force?


    Why is Lu Ming not only alive, but also here?


    In the general''s mind, there was a bad premonition, a chill in his heart, and he rushed to tianlinggai.


    "At last? I tell you, I''m here today to see you on the road! "


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    "Go


    The general did not stop at all, but turned around and left.


    When Lu Ming can appear here, he knows that if he stuns them, it is more likely that there will be more misfortune.


    Mingzhe and others are more or less dangerous, but Lu Ming killed here. It is obvious that Lu Ming controls the terrible power, which is absolutely beyond his ability to deal with.


    So, he turned and left without stopping.


    But before he flew far away, he stopped. A figure appeared in front of him, blocking his retreat.


    This figure is from the ape. His speed is amazing, and he appears in front of the general of the wasteland.


    "Boy, I''ll kill you!"


    The general of wasteland was mad and roared and killed Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Ming''s side, three ape warlords step out, filled with a sense of terror.


    The three gods, with their hands at the same time, and three huge fists, pressed against the general of wasteland.


    The cultivation of the general is also an important part of the divine king. His combat power is slightly stronger than that of Mingzhe. However, he is still not satisfied with the three powerful men of the battle clan of the apes.


    After a move, the general screamed, his arms burst open, his body appeared cracks, and he kept spitting blood.


    He roared to rush out of the back, but the ape slapped him at random and flew him out, making him more injured.


    "Spare me, spare me!"


    The general was really frightened and yelled wildly.


    The strength of Lu Ming''s men is too strong, especially the ape. He can suppress him with a slap at will. He has no resistance at all.


    He knew that he could not escape. If he was forced, he would die.


    "If you want to kill me, do you want me to forgive you? Ridiculous


    Lu Ming cold channel.


    "Spare my life, as long as you spare me, I am willing to surrender, I am willing to surrender to you, and take the whole reclamation general''s office to you!"


    The general roared.


    "Take the whole wasteland general''s house and turn to me?"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, and then a wave of his hand, indicating that the strong men of the war clan of the Hades would stop.


    He is now developing at the time of employing people. If the other party surrenders, it will be good.


    "If you want to surrender, you can swear, swear by the origin of life, you will always be loyal to me and never betray..."


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    "Swear by the origin of life? You... Don''t go too far! "


    Exclaimed the general.


    He is the existence of the kingdom of God. Once he swore allegiance to Lu Ming with his life origin, he would be bound to Lu Ming for his whole life.


    It''s hard for him to accept!


    "Oh, then you die!"


    Lu Ming is too lazy to talk nonsense with the other party and says nothing.


    "No... no, I promise, I promise..."


    the general of wasteland reclamation yelled, almost scared to death.


    He wanted to talk about the conditions with Lu Ming, but he didn''t expect that Lu Ming would not play cards according to the routine. If he didn''t agree, he would be killed.


    His heart is choked to death, but in the face of such a situation, he can only agree.


    Immediately, the general swore to be loyal to Lu Ming.The general turned to Lu Ming, and those of his subordinates naturally turned to Lu Ming. They were Lu Ming''s people.


    "You take a group of the strongest experts, follow me to Qianlong star!"


    Lu Ming orders the general to open up wasteland.


    Naturally, the general, honest and honest, selected a group of elite and followed Lu Ming to Qianlong star.


    Lu Ming smiles on her face and sighs that she is finally available.


    Before, he only brought a few hundred people from the ape war clan. Although they were all experts, the number was too small.


    Although Huang Dong turned to him, Huang Dong was just a soldier''s mansion, and his masters were limited. The strong ones in the peak of the divine kingdom were the three old men of xuanming. The number of people was still too small.


    After all, the kaihuang general''s office is a general''s mansion with many experts.


    There are more than ten of them.


    In addition, there are more high-level gods.


    In this way, the number of Lu Ming''s men increased dramatically, and there were many more masters and more available people.


    The next time is to completely integrate and control the territory controlled by Kaifeng general''s office.


    ...


    in the remote capital of Taixu, there is a hall in which the master sits.


    "Haven''t you heard from the assassin yet?"


    The master spoke, his face a little gloomy.


    He sent three dead men in the kingdom of God, called assassins, who had calculated the time. They should have returned long ago. However, they have not come back, and no news has come, which makes him feel a bit unhappy.


    "There is no news yet. We have sent someone to contact us, and there is no news at all!"


    An old man replied.


    "Damn it. What happened?"


    The national master roared and felt more uneasy. He thought for a while and said, "go to the assassin and check the jade tablets of the three people''s lives and souls. Remember to act in secret. Don''t be found out. Come back as soon as possible!"


    "Yes


    The old man gave a fist, then flashed and left.


    "Lu Ming!"


    The national master murmured, and his eyes were full of murders: "you must have killed fan''er. If you don''t kill you, how can I be worthy of fan''er?"


    The sound of murder echoes in the hall.


    After half a day, the old man with white hair returned to the hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3344

    "How about it?"


    As soon as the old man with white hair came back, the national master asked in a hurry.


    The white haired old man''s face was very ugly. He clasped his fist and said, "master, the jade tablets of the lives and souls of the three assassins have been broken!"


    "What?"


    The master roared, which was unbelievable.


    The broken jade plate of life soul represents that three assassins have fallen.


    They were three assassins in Shenjun state, including the double assassins of Shenjun. This was a terrible force, and all of them fell down.


    What kind of strong man is there around Lu Ming?


    The national master''s face was very gloomy. He understood that he despised Lu Ming.


    "Keep sending people, I don''t believe it. I can''t kill that little scumbag!"


    The national master roared, and the opportunity to kill became more and more intense.


    "National teacher, no way!"


    The old man with white hair quickly advised.


    "Why?"


    The teacher asked with eyes.


    "Now, the thousand saints and the people of the thousand saints'' palace, including those of the second prince, are all staring at us. If we send people to assassinate Lu Ming at will, it will be easy for them to find out. When we impeach the national master in front of his majesty, I''m afraid it will not be easy for him to account for it."


    "What''s more, Lu Ming''s side is followed by the ape warlords. I suspect that there are many gods and princes around Lu Ming, and even the strong men of the thousand holy heaven palace follow Lu Ming. This time, the assassination failed, and the next time I want to kill, I''m afraid the difficulty will increase sharply. It''s not so easy!"


    The old man with white hair explained.


    "What good way do you have? You can''t let that little scumbag get away with it. I said, Lu Ming, that boy, must die


    The national teacher spoke with indifference.


    "That boy, you must kill him, but don''t be in a hurry for a moment!"


    The old man with white hair said.


    "Oh? What do you think? "


    After all, he is a overlord. He calms down and knows that it is not very wise to send people now.


    Last time he was impulsive and killed directly to Taixu Royal holy yard. The matter was reported to the emperor by the second prince, and he was severely punished.


    Now, all parties are staring at him. If he is caught by someone, he will be punished more severely.


    However, he was not willing to kill Lu Ming.


    "The national master, Lu Ming is not in the tianhun star region. It is very close to the battle fields of Taixu Shengchao and barbarians. If Lu Ming wants to develop and upgrade the level of the clan house, it is not enough to exterminate the star pirates. Later, he will definitely join the battlefield and hunt the barbarians on the battlefield, so as to accumulate credit more quickly."


    "As long as he goes to the battlefield and joins the army, it is not easy for him to die?"


    The old man with white hair said.


    "Reasonable!"


    The teacher''s eyes suddenly lit up, flashing the essence of light.


    As long as Lu Ming enters the army and joins the battlefield, he has many ways to solve Lu Ming without leaving any trace.


    "Then let the boy live for another period of time. As long as he enters the battlefield, he will die!"


    The national teacher was indifferent.


    ...


    Qianlong mansion has entered a period of stable development.


    Lu Ming continued to send people to fight around, exterminating the surrounding star pirates and accumulating credit.


    Lu Ming himself, together with Qiuyue, practices under the primitive statues.


    At the same time, Lu Ming will also let those who have made contributions to the cultivation under the primitive statues.


    Those who enter the cultivation of primitive statues are all shocked by the effect of the original statues, because the effect is so adverse.


    Those people, have never seen such a good effect of the original God.


    The news that Lu Ming had a primitive God with an adverse effect naturally spread out.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming''s men worked harder to kill the StarCraft pirates and wanted to get the chance to practice under the primitive statues.


    No matter how high or low one''s cultivation is, even if he is a God, he should always understand and practice hard.


    The attraction of primitive gods is, of course, enormous.


    The gods did not accompany Lu Ming to practice during this period.


    According to the gods themselves, his cultivation has reached a bottleneck, and he needs to go out to fight and practice and find opportunities to break through the realm of God and monarch.


    Therefore, the gods also followed the army to hunt down those star pirates.


    In this way, time flies, decades have passed.


    Over the years, Lu Ming''s control of the territory is growing, and more and more masters are under his command.


    Many of them heard that Lu Ming had a mysterious primitive statue, and they came to Lu Ming voluntarily.


    Of course, anyone who wants to join Lu Ming must first enter the big array under LAN Shang Bu and test it.


    People with ulterior motives were all kicked out by Lu Ming.


    On this day, Lu Ming was practicing. Suddenly someone reported that someone wanted to see Lu Ming."Who is it?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "It''s like a person from Liufeng''s residence!"


    Report it to your subordinates.


    "Liu Feng Jun Hou Fu!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    There is only one junhou house in the whole sky mixed star region, which is Liufeng junhou house.


    This is a clan house which has developed for endless years, and its strength is extremely strong.


    Jun Hou Fu, second only to Tian Wang Fu, the head of Jun Hou Fu, known as Jun Hou, is already the high-level of Taixu Shengchao, and its overall strength is very strong.


    Some of the top junhou''s houses are as powerful as some of the weaker ones.


    Just like some of the top princes'' houses, their strength is no weaker than that of jiujue Tianwang''s mansion. The only difference is the merits. If you accumulate enough credit, you can upgrade to a new one.


    Liufeng junhou''s house is not so powerful, but it can''t be underestimated.


    Liu Feng Jun Hou Fu, suddenly sent to see him, so-called what?


    "Go, go and have a look!"


    Lu Ming goes outside and comes to a hall.


    This hall is specially used to receive guests.


    When Lu Ming came, she saw several people who had already sat down, but they were not sitting in the guest seat, but sitting in the main seat.


    A middle-aged man in his thirties, sitting on the main seat, beside him, stood two old men.


    "You are Lu Ming, the master of Qianlong mansion?"


    The middle-aged man sits on the seat that should belong to Lu Ming. He looks down on Lu Ming and asks lightly.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming smiles at will, walks to a seat on the side and sits down.


    "Bold!"


    On the side of the middle-aged man, an old man drank coldly. His eyes were like electricity. He stared at Lu Ming and said, "if you don''t ask you to sit down, who gives you the courage?"


    Lu Ming smiles, speechless.


    Here, but his territory, Qianlong star.


    The other party ran inexplicably, not only sitting on his main seat, now he sat down himself, but also was scolded.


    This feeling of self, too good.


    "Here, it seems to be my territory, Qianlong star, but it''s not your Liufeng junhou mansion..."


    Lu Ming responded lightly.


    "So what? No matter where it is? How can you compare your identity with the little Marquis? Do you not understand that you should be respectful when you see him


    The old man was furious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3345

    "You are willing to be a dog respectfully. I don''t have this habit!"


    Lu Ming is very angry and laughs, cold and sarcastic.


    "You... Want to die..."


    the old man was angry, his eyes were cold, and his body was filled with strong breath.


    This is the breath of the kingdom.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    as soon as the old man burst out his breath, several figures rushed in outside the hall and stood beside Lu Ming.


    He is the strong one of the apes.


    "All right


    At this time, the middle-aged man in his thirties spoke, and then, the old man immediately put his breath away and stood respectfully behind the middle-aged man.


    "Lu Ming, right? Well, I''ll get to the point and say what I''m here for. You''ve been developing very fast and occupying a lot of resource planets. These resource planets can be exploited and exploited by you."


    At this point, the middle-aged man pauses.


    Lu Ming did not speak, waiting for the other party''s next.


    "But every year after that, you will pay tribute to Liufeng junhou''s house every year. The specific quantity has been listed. Take it and have a look."


    With a wave of his hand, the middle-aged man flies to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming reaches for it with a sarcastic smile on her lips.


    It turns out that the other party came to pay tribute.


    However, Lu Ming did not intend to pay tribute.


    With a pinch of fingers and a touch, the jade Rune was pinched and exploded.


    Lu Ming didn''t even see it, because there was no need to see it.


    Seeing that Lu Ming didn''t even see it, he cracked the jade Fu. The middle-aged man''s face was gloomy in his eyes, and his eyes burst out with cold murders. He said in a cold voice, "Lu Ming, what do you mean?"


    "I mean very simply, I have no plan to pay tribute to others, so please go back!"


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming ordered to leave.


    "Don''t you want to pay tribute? Ha ha ha, Lu Ming, I tell you, if you don''t plan to pay tribute to my Liu Feng Jun Hou''s house, you will get out of the sky mixed star region. There is no place for you here! "


    The middle-aged man was excited to drink, and his face was ferocious.


    "No place for me? I''d like to see how you''ve left me no place. Now, get out of here


    Lu Ming drinks cold.


    "Boy, you are looking for death!"


    On the side of the middle-aged man, the old man was furious and stepped out. The void was shaking wildly, and the violent breath broke out. The whole hall was shaking.


    The breath like the tide is pressing towards Lu Ming, so he should kneel down.


    However, the breath has not yet touched Lu Ming. Beside Lu Ming, a breath comes out to block the man.


    One of the great apes who appeared before the land warlords.


    "If you dare to resist, you deserve to die!"


    Seeing that his breath was blocked, the old man was very angry. He was like a big bird and jumped at Lu Ming.


    "Get him down!"


    Lu Ming spoke faintly.


    "Yes


    The ape warrior showed a ferocious look, and a grim smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, killing the old man.


    Boom!


    Two people to bang a move, the fierce momentum, toward all directions diffuse.


    However, beside Lu Ming, there are strong men of the Ming ape war clan stepping out, blocking the scattered momentum.


    "Bold, kill!"


    At this time, the middle-aged man behind, another old man cold mouth, step out, burst out of an extremely amazing breath.


    This old man is also a God King.


    The middle-aged man came with two gods, apparently to give Lu Ming a shock.


    However, the two gods are obviously not enough.


    "I''ll do it!"


    On the edge of Lu Ming, a burly ape warrior comes out. With a big hand, he grabs at the front with his huge palm. The old man''s attack is caught by the big hand and breaks away.


    "God and king are double!"


    The old man exclaimed and his face changed wildly.


    This time, the great ape war clan is the dual existence of God and king.


    God and king are two, which is much better than one.


    Boom!


    The ghost ape warlords, who are both gods and monarchs, set out to attack.


    "Stop it, this is a misunderstanding..."


    the old man yelled and was afraid. He planned to stabilize Lu Ming and walk away.


    But Lu Ming sneers and is too lazy to pay attention to the other side. The ghost ape war clan, which is the God and the king, continues to attack.


    Without a few moves, the old man couldn''t resist. He was suppressed by the ape warlords. He lay on the ground convulsively and vomited blood.


    However, the old man who started the fight was not much better. In the first World War at the same level, he was forced to retreat again and again. At last, the strong man with double power of God and monarch went up to suppress him and let him lie on the ground and vomit blood.Two old men, one after another, were suppressed, spitting blood and lying on the ground.


    "You... You..."


    the middle-aged man trembled and glared at Lu Ming. At the same time, he was also surprised. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming''s strength was so strong that he even had the existence of God and monarch.


    "Now, get out of here!"


    Lu Ming steps forward towards the middle-aged man.


    "Lu Ming, you are so brave. Do you know who I am? I am the little Marquis of Liufeng, who is my father. You dare to move me... "


    the middle-aged man drinks a lot.


    "Get out of here!"


    Lu Ming drinks coldly, and his breath breaks out. He suppresses the middle-aged man with one hand.


    "Lu Ming, you are known as peerless Tianjiao, the third of the new Taixu Royal holy house. I want to see what you have


    The middle-aged man was furious, his breath broke out, and his whole body was filled with blue light. He turned into a blue sword and chopped at Lu Ming.


    The middle-aged man is called Liu fengxiao. Several years ago, he was also a student of Taixu Royal holy Academy. He was also a proud man with strong strength.


    When!


    The two men hit each other. Lu Ming''s body trembled and stepped back slightly.


    "Seven peaks of the divine king!"


    Lu Ming was moved.


    "Ha ha, what''s the third, it''s just so. Kneel down for me!"


    Liu Feng Xiao sees a move to repel Lu Ming, and his confidence increases greatly. He continues to kill Lu Ming.


    "But so?"


    Lu Ming grinned at the corners of her mouth.


    Just a move, he was just a random move, did not use much strength.


    Boom!


    At this time, Lu Ming directly triggered the four times combat power of the war word formula. At the same time, eleven kinds of divine powers in his body were running rapidly and surging out.


    Then, Lu Ming runs the demon''s golden body and blows away towards liufengxiao.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s palms directly bombard the opponent''s blue swords with a violent roar. Liu fengxiao''s blue swords constantly vibrate and then burst.


    The power of fury makes Liu fengxiao''s body shake violently and retreat again and again. His eyes are full of wonder.


    "You... Your strength..."


    Liu fengxiao exclaimed.


    Although he is not a top-ranking Tianjiao, he also has seven peaks of cultivation of the divine king. Lu Ming is no more than five of the divine king. He is two times higher than Lu Ming. He is actually pushed back by Lu Ming.


    "Waste one!"


    Lu Ming spoke coldly and continued to attack.


    Soon after, Liu fengxiao and the two old men together, lying on the ground, spitting blood like a dead dog.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3346

    Liu fengxiao was lying on the ground, spitting blood and was badly hurt.


    "Damn it, damn it..."


    Liu fengxiao roars in his heart, and his eyes are full of opportunities to kill him. However, he dare not let Lu Ming see it and worry that he will be killed by Lu Ming.


    "Now, get out of here!"


    Lu Ming drinks cold.


    "Go, go!"


    Liu fengxiao struggled to get up, teeth bite gurgling, humiliated incomparably toward the outside, the two old people, quickly follow.


    In a flash, they disappeared here.


    "Zhan Zu, let the other party go like this? Be careful they will retaliate


    An ape warrior.


    "No harm, they want revenge, let them come!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    A Liufeng junhou''s house, he has not put it in mind. If the other party wants to retaliate, he can just mess up the situation in the mixed star region, so as to fish in troubled waters.


    After that, Lu Ming''s life became stable again, and he was devoted to practice every day.


    ...


    the residence of Liufeng junhou is on a large hall on which the prince and Marquis Liufeng sit.


    Br >


    in order to revenge Lu Gong for his arrogance.


    Touch!


    Liu Fengjun Hou clapped his hand on the handle of the chair and smashed it.


    "What a Lu Ming. He thinks he has some talent, so he is lawless."


    Liu Feng Jun Hou''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were twinkling with murder.


    "Dad, you must avenge me


    Liu fengxiao cries.


    "Don''t worry, you don''t have to stay in the world. Come on!"


    Liu Feng Jun Hou drinks lightly.


    Suddenly, a figure flickered out.


    "Send someone to destroy the Qianlong mansion!"


    Liu Feng Jun Hou ordered.


    "Yes


    The figure was ordered to step back and summon the experts to attack Lu Ming. Just then, a big man with the appearance of a guard rushed into the hall.


    "Junhou, it''s not good!"


    The guard was a little flustered.


    "What''s the matter? So flustered? "


    Liu Feng Jun Hou asked coldly.


    "Jun Hou, I don''t know what happened. The four star pirates in tianhun star region suddenly joined forces to attack many clan houses in our Taixu Shengchao. We Liufeng junhou''s house has already occupied a star river!"


    Report from the guard.


    "What?"


    Liu Feng Jun Hou was shocked and suddenly stood up from his seat.


    "Four star pirates join hands. How can this be possible? How can they join hands?"


    Liu Feng Jun Hou almost roared out.


    In the mixed star region, there are countless starpirates, big and small, but among them, there are four strongest starpirates, known as the four king pirates.


    They are the green hair Pirate Group, the beasts Pirate Group, the red beard Pirate Group, and the big pirate group.


    These four pirate regiments dominate the tianhun star region and are extremely powerful. Even Liufeng junhou''s residence should be feared.


    However, in the past, the four star pirate groups fought their own way and occupied a star territory respectively. They had never cooperated with each other. They even attacked each other and fought for territory and resources.


    This time, how can we unite and attack them?


    "Send out the experts, resist them with all your strength, and you must block them!"


    Liu Feng Jun Hou drank and gave orders.


    In the face of such a situation, we can''t care about Lu Ming. We have to deal with the starpirates first and deal with Lu Ming.


    Soon after, a large number of masters from Liufeng junhou''s residence set out on the frontier.


    The sky mixed with the star region, originally very chaotic, but this period of time, more chaotic.


    The four pirate regiments joined forces to attack the territory occupied by the clan houses of Taixu Shengchao. For a time, the sky mixed with the star territory fought against each other, and all the places fell into the melee.


    Lu Ming and his colleagues are also paying close attention to this matter all the time.


    Fortunately, Lu Ming''s territory is in the east of tianhun star region, surrounded by other clan houses. The star pirates can''t attack Lu Ming for a while. Lu Ming is safe here.


    On this day, Lu Ming is gathering many powerful people to discuss how to face the future situation.


    At this time, the messenger of Liufeng junhou''s residence came to Qianlong mansion and met Lu Ming.


    "Liufeng junhou''s house summoned all the clan houses in tianhun star region to discuss business with Liufeng junhou''s house and jointly attack the interstellar pirates!"


    This is the message that Liu Feng Jun Hou''s emissary brought. After the announcement, the other party left.


    "Gather all the people to gather in liufengtian palace?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    "Lord, I don''t think it''s right. You offended Liu fengxiao last time. If you go to liufengjun''s house like this, I''m afraid you will be targeted by the other party!"


    Next, general Kaiyuan bows down to suggest.After all, they are grasshoppers tied to a rope.


    "Well, I''d like to see what tricks the other side is playing?"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    What''s more, the Taixu Shengchao stipulated that in the face of a war, the clan government of a higher level had the right to summon a lower clan house to fight against the enemy.


    If he doesn''t go, the other side will have more reason to deal with him.


    "Call up your hands, and you''re ready to go!"


    Lu Ming announced.


    Soon after, Lu Ming, with a group of experts, set out toward Liufeng junhou''s house.


    When they arrived at Liufeng junhou''s house, someone arranged for them to live there first.


    After all, we have to wait for all the people from other clans'' houses to discuss specific matters.


    Time flies, soon, half a month has passed.


    At this time, someone came to inform Lu Ming and asked them to discuss things.


    After a while, they came to a huge open space.


    This open space, very wide, is divided into different areas, representing different clan houses.


    Lu Ming and they find the Qianlong mansion and sit down in that area.


    After that, there were people from other families'' houses, including soldiers'' and generals'' houses.


    There are at least hundreds of clan houses, big and small.


    Each clan house has brought a large number of experts to come to this area. This area is full of people. Comparatively speaking, Lu Ming brings the least number of people.


    "The prince of Liufeng is coming!"


    Suddenly, someone said something.


    In the distance, there is a group of people flying over, the number is very large, vast.


    The first one is an old man who looks about 60 years old. He is big, powerful and dignified. He is Liu Feng Jun Hou and Liu Feng Hu.


    On the edge of liufenghu, a middle-aged man in his thirties is liufengxiao.


    The people of Liufeng junhou''s house landed in their exclusive area, which was the highest in geographical location and could overlook all directions.


    "I have seen Liu Feng Jun Hou!"


    Many people got up and clasped.


    Of course, Lu Ming sat there with no intention of getting up.


    "Sit down, please."


    Liu Feng Jun Hou waved his hand and let everyone sit down.


    At the same time, he glanced at Lu Ming, and a ray of cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "I think you all know what it''s about to call everyone together this time."


    The prince of Liufeng stopped for a moment and said, "the four pirate regiments have joined hands to attack all the clan houses of Taixu Shengchao. During this period, many clan houses have suffered disaster!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3347

    Hearing the words of Liu Feng Jun Hou, some people looked ugly.


    During this period of time, these people were attacked by the pirate regiment and suffered heavy losses. Even some of the clan houses were destroyed by the pirate regiment, and only the remnant fled to Liufeng junhou''s residence.


    "This time, to gather all of you together is to unite all the forces of the clan government to fight against the four pirate groups together!"


    Liu Feng Jun Hou said in a loud voice.


    "I''d like to hear from you!"


    "Do your best!"


    Suddenly, many people drink, with the flow of wind Jun Hou.


    "Is there anyone who disagrees or is unwilling to contribute?"


    Liu Feng Jun Hou looked around.


    No one spoke.


    According to the regulations of Taixu Shengchao, in case of war, the higher clan government has the right to mobilize the lower clan government to fight together.


    Naturally, no one would stand up against it, and Lu Ming did not say anything.


    "Since no one is against it, this matter has been settled. Now, I will assign tasks. All ethnic groups must fulfill their own tasks, and strive to block and even wipe out the pirate regiment!"


    Liu Feng Jun Hou said in a loud voice.


    No one said, are waiting for the flow of wind Jun Hou below.


    The next task allocation is the key point and the key point of people''s concern.


    Immediately, Liu Feng Jun Hou began to distribute.


    Soon after, it was Lu Ming''s turn.


    "Qianlong mansion, meteor mansion, Qianyue general mansion... You are responsible for guarding Feile Galaxy!"


    Liu Feng Jun Hou road.


    "What? Feile galaxy, which is the main attack direction of the red bearded pirates. You asked us to guard there, didn''t you ask us to die? "


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man roared.


    This man is the leader of meteor mansion.


    At the same time, several other governors also called.


    There is a huge teleportation array in the Feile system, which is the main attack direction of the red bearded Pirate Group. As long as the Feile galaxy is captured, it can directly transport troops to attack other clan houses with the help of the teleportation array there.


    This is the main attack direction of the red bearded pirate regiment. It is no doubt that they are looking for death by guarding several clan houses there.


    "What? Do you have any comments? You don''t want to try your best, do you? "


    Liu Feng Jun Hou''s face sank and yelled.


    "Ha ha, my Qianlong mansion was originally in the hinterland, far away from the Feile galaxy, but you sent me to Feile galaxy to resist the red bearded pirates. What do you mean?"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    Qianlong mansion is in the hinterland. The pirate regiment wants to fight him. It''s far away. But Liufeng junhou sends Qianlong mansion there, obviously aiming at Lu Ming. He wants to get rid of him with the help of the red bearded Pirate Group.


    Lu Ming did not speak, meteor mansion Lord called up.


    "Marquis, I know that I have offended the young Marquis before, but you can''t be so explicit against me. Let me resist the red beard Pirate Group, that is to die!"


    The leader of meteor mansion yelled.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Liu Feng Jun Hou yelled, his body filled with a terrible breath, people, like a huge stone.


    The leader of meteor mansion was the first to bear the brunt. His face changed greatly. He retreated and almost vomited blood.


    "Do you mean that I took revenge on you and sent you there on purpose?"


    Liu Feng Jun Hou said coldly.


    Meteor mansion Lord did not speak, but his expression, has told the public, he is that to think.


    "I tell you, I''m a business man, and I will never take revenge for personal gain. This time, we need the concerted efforts of all ethnic governments to fight against the four major pirate groups, so as to have the possibility of victory."


    "If each has his own plan and doesn''t want to contribute, how can he be the opponent of the four pirate regiments? Well, if there are any more people who have any opinions, they will follow the rules. I will report it to the Shengchao and say that there is a clan house that refuses to accept the dispatch! "


    Liu Feng Jun Hou road.


    The head of meteor mansion looks ugly.


    Lu Ming sneered and said no more this time.


    This flow of wind Jun Hou is too hypocritical. Even if he opens his mouth, it is useless, and he will be targeted by the other party who does not respect the rules.


    "My Qianyue general''s office, I will do my best to comply with the orders of the emperor and marquis."


    The general of Qianyue general''s office hurriedly said that he was also sent to join Lu Ming and them.


    "Well, the tasks of the government have been arranged. You can set out, complete your own tasks, and annihilate the four pirate regiments together!"


    Liu Feng Jun Hou said in a loud voice.


    "Yes


    After receiving the orders, they all set off to the transmission array and went to the places where they needed to be guarded.


    Lu Ming also took a group of experts, left here, to the Feile galaxy.


    Soon after, all the people of the mansion left, leaving only the people of Liufeng junhou''s house.


    "Dad, this move is really high. Hum, Qianlong mansion, meteor mansion... If you dare to offend me, they will all die. This time, they will be killed with the help of the red bearded Pirate Group!"Liu fengxiao sneered.


    "My plan is not only to kill them, but also to kill Qianlong mansion and meteor mansion. If these people''s strength adds up, they will still be able to block the red bearded Pirate Group for a few days. After they are destroyed, a few days have passed. We are going to take advantage of these days to wipe out the bigg Pirate Group and defeat each of the four major pirate groups!"


    Liu Feng Jun Hou''s eyes showed a wise light.


    "Seconds, Dad, it''s so wonderful. In this way, we can not only take the opportunity to kill Qianlong and meteor, but also use their power to entangle the red bearded pirates. It''s killing two birds with one stone. I admire it!"


    Liu fengxiao looks in admiration.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Liu Feng Jun Hou laughs and looks proud.


    ...


    the Feile galaxy, located in the central region of the mixed star region, has a huge transmission array, so it has become the place of strategic competition.


    The red bearded pirate regiment is not far away from this area. If they want to attack the clan houses of Taixu Shengchao in a large scale, they must first seize the transmission array. Therefore, they will certainly attack here in a large scale.


    Soon after, Lu Ming, meteor house, Qianyue general''s house, etc., came here and landed on a meteorite outside the Feile galaxy.


    "All the people are here. Now, I''ll announce the tasks ahead of me."


    General Qianyue''s eyes swept, and he looked like a boss.


    Indeed, there is only one general''s residence among the eight ethnic groups. In terms of rank, Qianyue general''s residence is indeed the highest.


    People''s eyes, look at general Qianyue.


    "You, guard the planet on the left!"


    General Qianyue pointed to the two clan houses, and then to Lu Ming and the leader of the meteor mansion. He said, "both of you are guarding the planet in front of you. Remember, the transmission array is on that planet. Even if you fight to death, you should protect the planet, understand?"


    General Qian Yue said.


    "Ha ha!"


    Lu Ming gave a sneering laugh.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    General Qianyue looks at Lu Ming with a cold light.


    "You''ve given us all the dangerous tasks. What''s your mission of the Qianyue general''s office?" Lu Mingdao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3348

    In the face of Lu Ming''s problem, the cold light in general Qianyue''s eyes is more prosperous.


    "Are you questioning me?"


    General Qianyue said coldly.


    "Yes, I''m questioning you!"


    Lu Ming light way, does not give each other face.


    General Qianyue''s face is colder, and his cold glance at Lu Ming reveals a trace of murder.


    "I''ll tell you what my Qianyue general''s office is going to do. Here, my Qianyue general''s office has the strongest strength. It should sit in the rear and control the overall situation. Once any party fails to hold on, I will send someone to support which party. Now, do you understand?"


    General Qianyue said coldly.


    "In the rear? I think you want to protect your own strength. If the situation is wrong, you can evacuate quickly, right? "


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "Presumptuous, you are slander


    General Qianyue roared.


    "Slander? Well, let''s change. I''ll take charge of the rear and control the whole situation. It''s the same thing! "


    Lu Mingdao.


    "You come? Hehe, to control the overall situation, we need the strongest strength. My Qianyue mansion is the general''s office. You are just a soldier''s house. Do you want to compare with me? Do you think that the strength of your Qianlong mansion is stronger than that of my Qianyue general''s mansion? "


    General Qianyue said coldly.


    "The answer is correct. That''s what I think. No, in fact, the strength of my Qianlong mansion is really better than you!"


    Lu Ming said with a light smile.


    "Arrogant, arrogant and ignorant..."


    General Qianyue was furious, his face was ferocious, and his killing opportunities were full of air. He said, "since you say that, I''ll try your Qianlong mansion. What strength do you have? Come on, get him for me!"


    As soon as general Qianyue waved his hand, several people stepped out behind him and walked towards Lu Ming, filled with a strong breath.


    A total of three people, all of them are the top gods.


    "Repeatedly contradict the general, the following offence, kneel down to admit my mistake!"


    "Kneel down!"


    The three top gods are attacking Lu Ming. They are under terrible pressure and crazy pressure. They want to kneel down on Lu Ming.


    But Lu Ming, like a big mountain, stood there, motionless.


    "Get them down on their knees!"


    At this time, Lu Ming opened his mouth coldly and waved slightly.


    Boom!


    An ape warrior stepped out, stretched out a palm and pressed forward.


    Suddenly, a huge palm condensed out of thin air, toward the three peak God King pressure.


    "God King..."


    the three peak gods roared in horror, and then with a plop, they could not resist at all. They knelt down on the ground and knelt in front of Lu Ming.


    "God King, you have a strong man in the God King state. No wonder you are so brave and don''t pay attention to me!"


    General Qianyue''s pupils contracted, showing a trace of solemnity.


    The faces of other ethnic groups are dignified.


    In general, it is very difficult to find characters in Shenjun''s palace. Generally, only generals'' mansion can have such figures. Of course, there will be exceptions.


    "If there''s anything stronger, send it out!"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "Lu Ming, don''t think there is a God King, you can fight against me. It''s too young!"


    Qianyue general cold drink, suddenly step out, the body rushed out of a violent breath.


    When he stepped out, there was an old man beside him, who also burst out a terrible breath.


    God King!


    General Qianyue and the old man are gods.


    Obviously, Qianyue general''s office also has two powerful deities, which is comparable to the general''s office of opening wasteland.


    "You go and block the Lord, and the others will give it to me!"


    General Qianyue spoke to the old man.


    The old man nodded his head and kept stepping towards the strong one of the apes and warlords.


    General Qianyue himself rushed to Lu Ming.


    "Young man, it''s better to keep a low profile and be obedient."


    In general Qianyue''s eyes, there was a cold light and a violent breath, forming a strong storm and rushing towards Lu Ming.


    However, the strong wind storm has not yet rushed to Lu Ming. There is a stronger breath around Lu Ming. He rushes out and destroys the breath of general Qianyue.


    It''s another great ape warrior.


    "God King, God King again..."


    General Qianyue was shocked, his body suddenly retreated, and his face was extremely dignified.


    The old man of Qianyue general''s house was also shocked. He quickly retreated and did not dare to stay.


    "There are two gods!"


    People from other ethnic groups were also shocked.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Ming is just a soldier''s mansion, with two deities around him. No wonder he doesn''t pay attention to general Qianyue and directly contradicts each other without fear.Immediately, they were happy.


    The stronger Lu Ming''s strength is, the more likely they are to resist the red bearded pirates.


    "Now, how strong am I?"


    Lu Ming looks at general Qianyue lightly.


    "Hum!"


    General Qianyue snorted coldly and did not speak.


    "Stop talking? Hehe, how about me guarding the rear


    Lu Ming continued.


    "Wait a minute. Since you have such strength, I think our plan can be changed."


    General Qian Yue said.


    "How to change it?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "I didn''t know that you had such strength, so I made a mistake. Now that you have such strength, we don''t need to guard the rear. We can directly set up a defense on the planet with the transmission array. With our strength, setting up a large array in advance will certainly stop the red bearded Pirate Group for a period of time. When the junhou''s house has solved the enemy, we will naturally come back to help me How about this arrangement


    General Qian Yue said.


    Seeing that there are two deities around Lu Ming, he naturally does not dare to be arrogant.


    "No, I don''t think it''s a good method!"


    Lu Ming shook his head.


    "What are you going to do?"


    General Qian Yue said.


    "To put it bluntly, Liufeng junhou''s residence didn''t mean to let us come here. We wanted to get rid of us with the help of the red bearded pirate regiment..."


    Lu Ming said.


    This makes other people look very ugly. Naturally, they also know the plan of Liufeng junhou.


    But what can they do?


    "In that case, why do we have to work here? My way is, when the red bearded pirates attack, we will retreat directly and give this place to the red bearded pirates!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "What?"


    Others were shocked.


    If you can''t resist, retreat directly. Isn''t it possible for the red bearded pirates to go to the hinterland of tianhun star region with the help of the teleportation array here?


    "You are so brave. You are defecting to the enemy. You are a capital crime..."


    General Qianyue yelled.


    "What defection? As long as the four pirate regiments are wiped out later, it will be a great achievement. Will it be guilty? "


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "Kill the four pirate regiments. You crazy man, I will report this matter to Prince Liufeng. You will be convicted."


    Qianyue general roared, he would take people to leave and report to Liufeng junhou.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3349

    General Qianyue also offended Liufeng junhou''s house in those years, but he had long regretted that he wanted to repair the relationship between the two clans.


    Now, as long as he reports Lu Ming''s idea to Liufeng junhou, he may be able to repair the relationship between the two families and prevent him from guarding Feile galaxy.


    Therefore, he will leave immediately, but Lu Ming will not let him leave.


    Shua! Shua!


    The figure is flashing. Several ape warlords surround the people of Qianyue general''s mansion.


    "What? If you want to be strong, you have two gods, and I have two gods here. Do you think you can stop me? "


    General Qianyue sneered.


    "I have two lords? Who told you that? Did you do it yourself? "


    Lu Ming sneered at the corner of his mouth, then waved his hand and said, "take them down!"


    Boom! Boom!


    At the same time, the breath of the apes, all of them, made the whole movie tremble.


    There were four of them, all of whom were gods.


    General Qianyue''s pupil widened sharply, showing an inconceivable color. He roared: "all of them are gods. How can it be possible?"


    "Kill!"


    One of them drank a lot, stepped forward and launched an attack.


    The remaining three ape warlords did not move, guarding all sides to prevent others from escaping.


    "Rush out!"


    General Qianyue roared, with his subordinates, trying to break out of the encirclement.


    A group of people joined forces to attack the ape warrior.


    The power of a group of high-level gods and Kings is really amazing.


    However, the great ape warrior''s fist burst out, and the terrible fist force directly defeated the fist power of general Qianyue and others.


    The fearsome fist power is ceaseless, like the stormy waves, rushing to the people of Qianyue general''s mansion.


    The existence of the king''s state of being, like a broken sack, threw back, fell to the ground, and vomited blood.


    This is the strong man of the war clan of the apes. Otherwise, all the people in the divine kingdom will die.


    General Qianyue, as well as the existence of another God King realm, was shocked and retreated.


    "God and king are double!"


    General Qianyue roared, shocked.


    "Kill!"


    The ape warrior, continue to attack.


    His body swelled up and displayed the secret of ghost battle. His strength was stronger. Every move made the starry sky move with it.


    The meteorite under their feet directly exploded and turned into powder, and the others retreated.


    In the face of the great ape war clan, the two generals were totally defeated. Even if they tried their best, they could only retreat again and again and were completely suppressed.


    After a few moves, the old man was hit, his body suddenly retreated, he vomited blood, and was severely injured.


    The remaining general Qianyue was even more invincible. He barely resisted several moves. He was also severely damaged. His breath was depressed. He was choked by the powerful men of the apes war clan and was unable to move.


    On the edge, the other six soldiers house people, all stunned, stunned, incredible looking at this scene.


    General Qianyue, the God King, is extremely miserable at the moment. He is like a dead dog. He is held in the throat. Life and death are between the thoughts of others.


    "What terrible strength!"


    They marveled, and their hearts were shaking and hard to calm down.


    The strength of Lu Ming''s men really surprised them.


    "Die!"


    The ghost ape warlord roared, showing a ferocious killing opportunity.


    General Qianyue was scared to death and roared with all his strength: "spare my life, spare my life..."


    Lu Ming waved his hand slightly, and the strong men of the war clan of the apes stopped.


    "You can swear to be loyal to me by the origin of your life. I don''t want to say it again. If you don''t agree, you will die!"


    The opening of Lu Ming''s cutting gold and iron.


    Naturally, ten thousand generals of Qianyue would not like to. Swearing by the origin of his life, he would lose his freedom. However, he would never dare to speak. He was afraid that he would be killed if he opened his mouth.


    "Give you three breaths, three... Two..."


    Lu Ming begins to count down.


    "I promise..." general Qianyue yelled. Under such circumstances, we can only promise. There is no second way to go.


    Immediately, general Qianyue vowed to be loyal to Lu Ming.


    Later, the general''s subordinates also swore allegiance to Lu Ming.


    In this way, Lu Ming has taken over the Qianyue general''s house, opened up the wasteland general''s house, and got the experts of the two generals'' mansion.


    "Swear, too


    Later, Lu Ming stares at the other six soldiers'' houses and says coldly.


    "Shall we swear, too?"


    "Lu Ming, we didn''t offend you!"


    "Don''t go too far!"


    The head of the six soldiers'' mansion immediately roared."Now that you know my plan, do you think you can leave safely? If you don''t swear to join me, you''ll be on your way! "


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    "Lu Ming, I will never tell you about your plan!"


    One of them said immediately.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t believe you. I''ll give you two choices. One, swear by the origin of life, be loyal to me, and the second, kill you immediately!"


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently. Then, with a wave of his hand, the strong man of the apes war clan flashed around the starry sky.


    At the same time, the people of Qianyue general''s office also started to surround the six soldiers'' houses.


    "You also have three breaths, three breaths, kill!"


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    "Lu Ming, I come from the great family of the holy capital, dare you move me..."


    a slightly younger head of the mansion yelled. This man is from a big family in the holy capital of Taixu. How can he easily turn to others.


    "Kill!"


    Before the man spoke, Lu Ming gave the order.


    Boom!


    An ape warrior in that direction started to fight, and with a fist, a huge fist, it squeezed the sky and killed the soldiers'' house.


    "No, no, don''t..."


    the soldier''s house roared with horror.


    But the result has been doomed, his hand does not have the God King realm strong person, simply cannot carry the God King''s attack.


    His fist crushed him, and the master of the mansion, as well as the men he had brought, exploded continuously, killing one third of them all of a sudden.


    The rest of the people, all shaking, cold sweat DC, incomparable panic.


    "Will you surrender?"


    Lu Ming spoke coldly.


    "Yes, we do!"


    The rest of them yelled, and the rest of them started fighting.


    "And you?"


    Lu Ming looks at the remaining five soldiers'' houses.


    "We will, too!"


    Those five soldiers'' mansion, where dare not agree, nod quickly.


    The end of that soldier''s house is right in front of us. Lu Ming is too decisive to kill directly, regardless of the identity of the other party.


    After everyone swears, Lu Ming smiles.


    This power has been completely controlled by him.


    "Let''s go to the Feile system and arrange some outside. After the red bearded pirates kill us, we will retreat directly!"


    Lu Ming gave the order.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3350

    General Qianyue and others are very puzzled why Lu Ming did this. Even if the red bearded pirate regiment was allowed to enter the hinterland, even if it could make Liufeng junhou''s house vulnerable, Lu Ming would not be able to bear the incident if it was transmitted back to the holy capital, and he would be punished.


    Unless Lu Ming can really annihilate the four pirate groups, but does Lu Ming have such strength?


    In spite of their doubts, they can only be obedient now.


    After that, they began to decorate, and they waited quietly.


    They did not wait too long, deep in the starry sky, there are more than a dozen huge star battleships, flying towards this side.


    Each star battleship is extremely huge, hundreds of thousands of miles long, the largest one, even as long as a million miles, like a small planet.


    Red bearded pirates, here we are!


    "Kill!"


    When more than a dozen warships were approaching the Feile system, the roar of mountains and waves was heard from the warships. Countless figures flew out of the warships and rushed towards the Feile system.


    "Back!"


    Lu Ming gives an order, with his men back, exit far away.


    In the command room of the largest warship, a group of people can see what''s going on outside through the screen in front of the warship.


    He had a long red beard in front of him, but the one with the Longest Beard was standing in front of him.


    This man, the leader of the red bearded Pirate Group, was known as red beard.


    "How did the Taixu pilgrimage retreat?"


    Some people wonder.


    Red beard also frowned. He thought that it would be a fierce battle to capture the Feile galaxy. Unexpectedly, the people of Taixu Shengchao didn''t resist at all and walked away.


    "Chief, what shall we do now?"


    Red Beard was asked.


    "In the tianhun star region, the people of Taixu Shengchao are divided into different clan houses. These clan houses compete with each other and are suspicious of each other. These people can''t be One-minded, so it''s normal that they won''t try their best to defend. Don''t worry about these people. Send someone to guard the Feile galaxy. We''ll go from the transmission array above and kill to the hinterland!"


    Red Beard was very clever and saw the way of it all at once.


    "Yes


    Those people responded.


    Next, more than a dozen warships of the red beard pirate regiment, together with a group of experts, guard around the Feile system. Red beard himself, with a group of experts, kills them through the transmission array to the hinterland of tianhun star region.


    In order to be in the star river of JunLiu''s house, this time, the star river.


    Beast Pirate Group, bigot pirate group join hands to attack liuyunxing river.


    The two princes lead the pirates against the wind.


    During this period of time, the two sides of the forces killed inseparably, very tragic.


    Boom! Boom!


    In the vast starry sky, the divine light shines and collides constantly.


    Both sides sent out huge warships, hundreds of thousands of miles, millions of miles of warships, constantly burst out beams of light, across the long starry sky, bombarding each other. The attacks of these warships are extremely amazing.


    At the same time, countless figures, fighting in the starry sky, there are people falling.


    The two sides have invested millions of troops to fight together, and there are always deaths and blood sprinkling in the starry sky.


    On a huge chariot, Liu Feng Jun Hou sat in it, looking at the battle between the two sides with a gloomy face.


    During this period of time, Liu Feng Jun Hou''s house lost a lot, which made him heartache.


    Fortunately, on the whole, Liufeng junhou''s residence has the upper hand.


    "In the kingdom of God, we must defeat each other quickly."


    Liu Feng Jun Hou ordered.


    There was not much time left for him. There were four pirate groups in the other side. Although the other two groups were blocked by the people he dispatched, he knew that those people could not hold back much time.


    In particular, Feile galaxy, he estimated that even if Lu Ming and others tried their best, they would resist for a few days at most, and he would have to fight back the two pirate groups of Baishou and bigg within a few days.


    "Yes


    Around Liufeng junhou, some people responded, and then there were five or six figures, rushing towards the battlefield. The speed was extremely fast.


    All of these are the existence of the kingdom of God.


    "The king of God has made a move. Go and block them!"


    On the other side, there was the joint forces of the beasts and the bigg pirate regiment. At this time, a figure with a height of several tens of meters opened his mouth, and he was the leader of the group.


    "Kill!"


    Suddenly, the pirate regiment here, also has the God King boundary existence to rush out, and flows the wind gentleman Hou house God gentleman to fight together.


    God King war, another opened up a battlefield, because the power is too terrible, will involve other people.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    a total of more than a dozen gods and princes fought together, constantly colliding. Each collision, the sky was shaking, and the surrounding meteorites were constantly exploding.A knife flash past, a huge meteorite with a diameter of hundreds of millions of miles is directly split into two parts by the knife light, and the broken place is neat and smooth.


    Then a punch went through the void and blasted a huge planet in half.


    God King war is really terrible. If there is no array defense on the planet, it will be exploded directly.


    God, you have the ability to destroy the stars, not just talk about it.


    A scuffle, fierce battle for hundreds of rounds, after all, or Liufeng junhou house side to occupy the upper hand.


    "Well, bigg, it seems that we have to do it ourselves!"


    The beast looks at bigg, the leader of bigg''s pirate regiment.


    The leader of the bigg Pirate Group, a fat woman, laughs strangely at this time: "OK, let''s do it yourself. I''m trying to test my strength."


    Words, step out, empty crazy shock.


    At the same time, all the animals also stepped out, opening their mouths and howling, like wild animals roaring, shaking the starry sky.


    "Junhou, Baishou and bigg have done it in person. What shall we do?"


    Some people in Liufeng''s residence turned pale.


    Baishou and bigg, two people in the sky mixed star domain, have a great reputation, I don''t know how many Taixu Shengchao masters have been killed.


    When it comes to two people, a lot of people change color.


    "What are you afraid of? Today, I will take off the heads of the two men! "


    the prince and Marquis of Liufeng stood up from the chariot with a terrible smell.


    Boom!


    The chariot starts, pulls the Liufeng junhou, and rushes toward the beasts and Biggs.


    "Liufenghu, you finally made a move in person. I''d like to meet you for a long time. What''s your skill as a prince of Taixu?"


    "All animals crack, kill!"


    All the animals were drinking, and then they burst into a huge wild animal.


    All kinds of wild animals, huge in size, filled with terrible evil spirit, roared up to the sky and killed the flowing wind tiger.


    "A little bit of work!"


    Liufeng tiger cold drink, he stood on the chariot did not move, the hand appeared a tiger head knife, a knife cut out.


    The light of the sword suddenly rises, and the sky is full of pale sword light, which cuts to thousands of wild animals.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3351

    Liu Feng Jun Hou, a knife cut out, is thousands of knife light, cut to those wild animals.


    Touch and touch...


    the knife was cut off, and a wild beast was cut open.


    At this time, bigg also made a move. She was big and fat, but she had infinite power. One punch broke through the starry sky, and the chariot was enveloped in it. She wanted to smash Liufeng Marquis and his chariot together.


    This fist power, if bombarded on a living planet, can directly blow up a living planet.


    But Liu Feng Jun Hou cut it out with a knife and split the fist force which looked terrible and incomparable in two.


    "It is said that the leaders of your four pirate regiments are all at the top of the double peak of God and king. Today, it is true. In this case, let''s send you on your way."


    Liu Feng Jun Hou''s cold mouth flashed ferocious color in his eyes.


    Then he stepped out of the chariot.


    As he stepped out of the chariot, a more terrifying breath burst out of him.


    In this breath, the starry sky rocked, filled with terrible pressure.


    In his side, originally suspended some small pieces of meteorite, now silent into powder.


    "God and king are triple!"


    Beasts and beagle whispered, and their faces showed a strong sense of war.


    "If you have only these means, stay today and kill!"


    Liufeng Jun Hou cold drink, across the starry sky, toward the beasts and bigg to kill.


    "Liufenghu, don''t think that you are the only one who has reached the three levels of God and monarch. Today, it is you who are dead!"


    In the face of the God King''s triple Liufeng tiger, the beasts were not afraid at all. With a roar, his body swelled sharply, and his whole body grew thick hair. Finally, he turned into a giant beast with a height of several thousand meters.


    This is the body of all animals, a strange beast, extremely ferocious.


    Roar!


    The roar of the beast, the explosion of terror, set off a cosmic storm.


    "God and king are triple!"


    Liu Feng Jun Hou exclaimed, very shocked.


    It has always been said that the leaders of the four pirate regiments were all at the top of the double peak of Shenjun, which was one step away from the triple of Shenjun. Unexpectedly, the beasts were no longer the double of Shenjun, but the triple of Shenjun.


    "Gagaga..."


    at the moment, bige''s body is becoming more fat, and his breath is also rising rapidly, and he quickly crosses the limit of God and monarchy and reaches another realm.


    God King triple, bige''s cultivation, also reached the God King triple.


    This time, Liu Feng Jun Hou''s face changed wildly, and became very ugly, but also with incredible.


    It''s easy to say if all beasts and one person break through, but bigger also breaks through, which is abnormal.


    In addition, this time, the four pirate groups suddenly joined hands, which let Liufeng junhou smell the smell of conspiracy.


    "Liufenghu, it''s you who died today!"


    "Kill!"


    The beasts and bigger drank and killed the prince of Liufeng.


    "Don''t think you can fight with me if you break through the three levels of God and monarch. I tell you, even in the same realm, the fighting power is different!"


    Liufeng Jun Hou soon calmed down, cold mouth, holding a tiger''s head dagger, to kill animals and bigg.


    Boom!


    The terrible collision broke out, and the three men''s attacks collided together, triggering a terrible cosmic storm.


    Even the strong men in the other gods and monarchs did not dare to get too close, retreated and opened a distance from their battlefield.


    "Cut the tiger god!"


    Every time Liu Feng Jun Hou cuts out his sword, there is a roar of a fierce tiger. His power is extremely frightening. This is a terrible secret skill.


    After more than ten moves of fierce fighting between the two sides, the prince of Liufeng became braver and braver in the war. He actually relied on his own strength to suppress the beasts and bigg.


    Liufenghu, who was also Tianjiao of Taixu Royal holy yard for a long time, has the qualification to establish a family in Taixu. After the establishment of liufenghu in tianhun star region, its strength has been expanding continuously. With its own efforts, liufenghu has created this junhou mansion, and its strength is naturally strong.


    "You are invincible!"


    Liu Feng Jun Hou''s people drink, very excited.


    And the people of the pirate regiment are ugly.


    At this time, the balance of victory tilted towards Liufeng junhou''s house, but at this time, a sudden change happened.


    "Kill!"


    Suddenly, in another direction, there was a loud cry of killing. A large army came from that direction and rushed to the army of Liufeng junhou''s house.


    The leader, with a red beard on his face, was the red bearded pirate regiment.


    "Red bearded pirates, how could it be possible?"


    "What''s the matter? What happened to the red bearded pirates? "


    Liu Feng Jun Hou''s house is in chaos.


    They did not expect that a large army would suddenly come out of their rear, and they were also the most powerful red bearded Pirate Group.Therefore, when the red bearded pirate regiment arrived, they were in a hurry and had no time to set up a defensive array.


    For a time, blood splashed everywhere, and a large number of people were killed in Liufeng junhou''s house.


    "Kill, kill all the scum of Liu Feng Jun Hou''s house!"


    "Kill them all!"


    The people of the red bearded pirate regiment howled excitedly, waved weapons, and constantly killed the people in Liufeng junhou''s house.


    On the other side, seeing the red bearded Pirate Group suddenly killed, the people of the beast Pirate Group and the bigg pirate group got excited, and their morale increased greatly. They and the red bearded pirate group attacked the people of Liufeng junhou''s residence.


    Liufeng junhou''s house had already occupied the upper hand, but now, it has fallen into the downwind. It is totally passive, and a large number of strong people have fallen.


    In particular, red beard, the leader of the red bearded pirate regiment, was so powerful that he even reached the level of God and king.


    He was holding a huge sword. Every time the sword was opened, a large number of strong men were killed.


    Finally, he killed the God King battlefield and killed a God King in Liufeng junhou''s house.


    "Oh, damn it!"


    Liu Feng Jun Hou''s heart roared wildly and was furious.


    "Waste, a group of waste, that group of scraps are all waste..."


    Liufeng junhou roared, he scolded, of course, Lu Ming and others.


    According to his prediction, Lu Ming and others will go to Feile Galaxy in advance, and set up a large array there. If they fight to death, how can they block the red bearded Pirate Group for a few days.


    He can use these days to defeat the beasts and the big pirate regiment, and then attack other pirate groups one by one.


    But now, the red bearded pirate regiment has been killed so quickly, which is not resisted at all.


    "Ha ha, liufenghu, it seems that you are the loser today!"


    Animals laugh.


    "If you want to defeat me, you are the one who died today!"


    The wind tiger roared, and the breath on his body was even more terrible. He exerted his unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box and launched a crazy attack.


    For a moment, beasts and beagle were oppressed and retreated again and again, completely defeated.


    Poof!


    A hundred animals accidentally, the body was swept by the tiger head knife, there was a huge wound, blood DC, pain of the animals howl.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3352

    "Red beard, come to help us, first solve the liufenghu!"


    The animals roared.


    "You two are really useless. If you two join hands, they are not rivals of liufenghu!"


    Red beard sneered, but still toward the wind tiger to kill.


    Shua!


    Red beard cut out a sword, the huge sword across the sky, across the distance of hundreds of millions of miles, to the flow of wind tiger.


    When!


    Liufenghu resists with a knife, and the sword collides with each other. The sound waves of terror erupt, and the sword Qi covers a large area of the starry sky.


    "It''s all three gods and kings. What''s going on?"


    Liufenghu was shocked.


    Now, it''s unbelievable that Baijun has reached the level of three.


    Are these three people getting some kind of supreme treasure at the same time?


    "liufenghu, die!"


    "Kill!"


    Beasts, bigg, and red beard roared and killed Liufeng tiger.


    "It''s not enough for you!"


    Liu Feng Hu roars and waves his sword.


    To tell you the truth, liufenghu is really strong. With one enemy and three enemies, it actually blocked the siege of the three great masters. For a time, the battle was inseparable.


    However, liufenghu was blocked, but those of his men did not. In the face of the attack of the three pirate groups, the people of Liufeng junhou''s house were failing and falling.


    "Damn it!"


    Liu Feng Jun Hou sees in the eye, anxious in the heart, the heart is dripping blood.


    His subordinates have accumulated over a long period of time, and he wants to take this as the foundation to attack the palace of heaven in the future.


    Every time one of them is killed, it is a great loss, not to mention that so many people have been killed in a row.


    "Damn Lu Ming, damned meteor house... A bunch of rubbish!"


    Liufeng tiger roared in his heart and blamed Lu Ming on them.


    "Hahaha, liufenghu, look if you are in a hurry. Your subordinates will die soon, but you can rest assured that we will send you down to accompany them soon!"


    Red beard laughs, stimulates the flow wind tiger, but the attack is more violent.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they fought fiercely for hundreds of moves.


    "Don''t think you can kill me, die for me, die..."


    Liufeng tiger''s eyes are red, and his whole body exudes the brilliance of infiltration.


    "Blood tiger formula, blood kills the world!"


    Liufeng tiger roared. At the moment, his whole body was emitting dazzling blood light, especially the tiger head sword in his hand, which was strange and red.


    When!


    A knife is cut out and collides with the Red Beard''s sword. The Red Beard''s body is shocked and flies out directly.


    "Be careful, this guy is desperate!"


    Red beard exclaimed.


    "If you force me to use the bleeding tiger formula, you will die!"


    The tiger roars.


    Blood tiger formula is a kind of desperate secret skill controlled by Liufeng tiger. It will not be used until it is absolutely necessary. Because the sequelae is very big, it will hurt greatly after using it. It will take a long time and spend a lot of Tiancai Dibao to recover.


    Only when you try your best, you can use it.


    Now, it''s time to fight.


    Display the bleeding tiger formula, the strength of the flow wind tiger soared.


    After he beat back the red beard, he turned his direction and killed all the animals. The blood red sword light lit up the starry sky.


    Startled, the beasts retreated quickly, but it was too late, and one leg was cut off and flew far away.


    Then, Liufeng tiger killed bigg again, and bigg was defeated and retreated after being injured.


    In the twinkling of an eye, liufenghu beat back and injured the three strong ones.


    "Join hands, don''t disperse!"


    Red beard roared and came to the side of beasts and bigger. The three people gathered together to fight against the wind tiger.


    However, the Liufeng tiger in this state is really too strong. Even if the three of them gather together, they are not invincible. They are forced to fall into the downwind and retreat again and again. Soon after, the three of them were injured, and the injuries were aggravated.


    "Go back first, don''t fight him first. He has performed some secret arts, and there must be side effects. We will avoid his edge for the time being, and then we will kill him back later!"


    Red beard speaks to beasts and beagle.


    "Good, back first!"


    Beast and beagle both nodded.


    It''s not wise to fight with Liufeng Tiger now. It''s better to avoid its edge for a while. When the time of Liufeng tiger''s secret skill is over, it''s not too late to kill it.


    When Dangdang...


    they whispered to their subordinates, suddenly, the sound of the bell sounded in the three pirate regiments, which was the clarion call for retreat.


    The three pirate regiments, meeting and retreating.


    The troops of Liufeng junhou''s house were in a weak position and did not dare to pursue them.


    Baishou, bigg, and red beard joined hands to block liufenghu''s moves and retreat backward.


    Liufeng tiger wants to pursue him, but he doesn''t dare. His blood tiger formula also has time. If he pursues and doesn''t kill the other party after time, he will die.He was not sure, nor did he pursue him. He could only watch the three pirate groups disappear in the starry sky.


    "Count the casualties!"


    The flowing wind tiger roars.


    Soon, the number of casualties came out, the result let the Liufeng tiger eyes red.


    This time, the loss of Liufeng junhou''s house was too great. Even the God King lost two statues, not to mention the existence of the God King state. The loss was even more amazing.


    Liu Feng Jun Hou''s house, this time a great loss of vitality.


    I don''t know how many years it will take to recover.


    "Isn''t someone spying on the galaxy and calling those people back, I want to know what''s going on in the galaxy


    The flowing wind tiger roars.


    Not long after, a few people came in a hurry.


    These people were sent by liufenghu to monitor Lu Ming and others in Feile galaxy.


    Feile galaxy, Lu Ming and others retreat directly and let the red bearded pirates enter the hinterland. They naturally know that they are shocked and want to report to Liufeng tiger.


    However, the people of the red bearded pirate regiment were faster. They took a large-scale transmission array and directly killed Liufeng junhou''s house.


    Several watchmen were on their way in a hurry. They arrived here only after the end of the war. It was already late.


    "Say, what''s the matter with the flying music Galaxy? Why did the red bearded pirate regiment come here so quickly? Have Qianlong mansion, meteor mansion and Qianyue mansion been destroyed


    Liu Feng Hu''s face was extremely gloomy.


    "Betrayed, Qianlong mansion betrayed. I don''t know why. All the other governments followed the orders of Qianlong mansion. They didn''t stop the red bearded Pirate Group at all. They retreated directly and let the people of the red beard pirate group come in!"


    One of them reported.


    "What?"


    Liufenghu stood up all of a sudden, his body erupted a violent breath, like a volcano, killing the sky.


    "The Qianlong mansion, Lu Ming, dare to betray me, and lie in the back, looking for death, looking for death..."


    Liufeng tiger made a terrible roar, killing thoughts like a tide, and his voice was cold to the extreme.


    On the edge, other people were silent and did not dare to say a word.


    "Those who come will call back Qianlong mansion and meteor mansion. If they don''t, they will be killed!"


    Liu Feng Hu orders, his face is extremely ferocious, and he would like to tear Lu Ming apart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3353

    Liufenghu understands that this time, he is Yin by Lu Mingyin. The other party deliberately does not stop the red bearded Pirate Group, but directly lets the red beard Pirate Group in, causing him heavy losses.


    His original intention is to take advantage of the red bearded Pirate Group to get rid of Lu Ming and others. Lu Ming will fight hard to survive. In this way, it can be said that he has the best of both worlds.


    On the one hand, it can get rid of Lu Ming and others, on the other hand, it can block the red beard Pirate Group for a period of time.


    He never thought that Lu Ming was so bold that he dared to let the red bearded pirates in directly.


    "Lu Ming, I will let you die without a burial place!"


    The flowing wind tiger is ferocious.


    Some things out of liufenghu''s expectation, not long after, Lu Ming and others, unexpectedly came, did not resist.


    A huge square, Liufeng tiger sitting on it, overlooking Lu Ming.


    Below are the heads of the government.


    This time, liufenghu not only summoned Lu Ming and his family, but also other government leaders. His purpose was to kill Lu Ming and establish his prestige in front of them.


    "Lu Ming, how dare you be to betray the holy pilgrimage and escape without fighting


    Liufeng tiger sits on the top, and his cold voice comes out. He stares at Lu Ming with cold eyes, hoping to frustrate Lu Ming.


    It was because of Lu Ming that he lost so much.


    "What crime?"


    Lu Ming chuckled contemptuously and said, "Liufeng tiger, you sent us to guard Feile star territory and resist the red bearded pirates. That is to let us go to death. I would be so stupid and die in vain?"


    "Fight for the pilgrimage, even if you die? If you act like this, you deserve to die! "


    The flowing wind tiger roars.


    "Lu Ming, you still don''t kneel down and plead guilty!"


    On one side, Liu fengxiao also roared.


    "When I wipe out the four big pirate regiments, I will be able to counteract it. You don''t have to worry about it!"


    Lu Ming carries both hands, light mouth, does not give Liufeng tiger face.


    "Kill the four pirate groups, ha ha ha. It''s up to you. It''s ridiculous, arrogant and ignorant. This time, you have to punish severely. Come on, take down Lu Ming!"


    The flowing wind tiger roars.


    Suddenly, nine you several masters holding chains, toward Lu Ming fly.


    "I think who dares?"


    A figure, appeared in front of Lu Ming, filled with a strong breath.


    General Qianyue!


    This surprised the heads of other prefectures. General Qianyue was crazy to fight against Liufeng tiger for the sake of Lu Ming?


    "Qianyue, I heard that you have already taken refuge in Lu Ming. Ha ha, you are such a God that you have taken refuge in a younger generation. It seems that he has some skills, so I will take it with you!"


    Liu Feng Hu drinks coldly and waves his hand. Suddenly, several powerful men step out to suppress general Qianyue and take down Lu Ming.


    However, beside Lu Ming, several apes and warlords step out and block Lu Ming like a mountain. Naturally, they are the strong ones in the Shenjun realm.


    Other government, pour a breath of cool air.


    It''s amazing that there are so many powerful masters under Lu Ming.


    Liu Fenghu''s pupils shrank, and then sneered: "there are many masters. No wonder they can win over Qianyue. But with these people, they want to fight against me. Today, I will kill you!"


    Liufenghu slowly rose, the breath of terror, blooming from his body.


    Shenjun triple, it''s too strong. It''s too much stronger than Shenjun''s one. You can kill ordinary Shenjun one by waving your hand.


    Although Lu Ming had several subordinates in the kingdom of God, he didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    Without a strong man of his level, everything is vain.


    "Dad, don''t kill him. If you abolish him, I''ll make him worse than death, and dare to treat me like that..."


    Liu fengxiao roars and looks ferocious.


    At the beginning, he was abused by Lu Ming, and he asked Lu Ming to repay him 100 times.


    "Well, I won''t let him die easily!"


    Liu Feng Hu also spoke coldly. Then he stepped on the void with a surprising speed. In a flash, he came to Lu Ming not far from his body, and pressed his hand against Lu Ming.


    The speed is fast, fast to the extreme, and even several other ape warlords who are in the realm of the gods and kings have not responded.


    However, even if they react, they won''t worry, because the ape is right beside Lu Ming.


    When the palm of Liufeng tiger wants to grasp on Lu Ming, his hairy big hand reaches out and grabs Liufeng tiger''s wrist.


    Then, the hand of Liufeng tiger can''t move any more. No matter how the wind tiger breaks out, it still can''t move.


    "You... You..."


    liufenghu stares at the ape, completely confused, and his eyes are all incredible.


    However, he could not move from the palm of an ape, but he could not move from his wrist.What kind of strength is this?


    His heart trembled at the thought.


    However, other people don''t know the inside story. They are curious to see the Liufeng tiger as if they are there.


    "Strange, why don''t you continue to fight? Let yourself be caught by that ape warrior? "


    "Yes, strange!"


    Some people are talking about it.


    "Dad, let''s get rid of that boy. You see, that boy has been scared silly!"


    At this time, Liu fengxiao still shouts.


    Liu Feng Hu almost cried. He turned back and roared: "shut up for me!"


    Liu Feng Xiao''s expression is all of a sudden stiff there, Leng Leng looking at the flow wind tiger, a face muddled circle, don''t understand why the flow wind tiger roars at him.


    Other people''s expressions are similar, but also a face confused.


    After roaring liufengxiao, liufenghu looked back at the ape, squeezed out a smile worse than crying on his face, and said: "predecessors... Predecessors... Misunderstandings... Ah!"


    Liu Feng Hu''s words did not finish, he sent out a scream, because the ape from the sudden force, his wrist bones directly pinched broken.


    Then, the ape from a strong swing, swing the wind tiger heavily hit the ground.


    Boom!


    The ground was shaking violently and constantly breaking open. There were cracks tens of millions of miles long, which were distributed on the ground like cobwebs.


    Fortunately, this is just a resource star, not a life planet, or it will cause disaster.


    The wind tiger screamed, inlaid on the ground, convulsed all over, spit blood in the mouth, it was really miserable.


    Quiet!


    The scene fell into a dead silence. All the people were staring at the ape, and then at the flowing wind tiger like a dead dog.


    They couldn''t believe what they saw. Some people thought they were dreaming.


    Liufenghu, a prince and Marquis of junhou mansion, is a triple character of God and monarch. In front of the ape, he has been abused and has no strength to fight back. How can this be possible?


    How strong is this ape?


    Thinking of this, many people take a breath.


    Even the meteor mansion master who has already joined Lu Ming, general Qianyue and others are also stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3354

    At the beginning, Lu Ming was just a Ming ape war clan who sent out Shenjun duel, and suppressed Qianyue general and others. They thought that the Shenjun duet was the strongest person under Lu Ming''s command.


    However, now the ape let them know that they still underestimated Lu Ming.


    I don''t know why, general Qianyue is very happy now.


    Originally, he was forced by Lu Ming to swear to be loyal to Lu Ming forever, but there are still some who are unwilling to do so. Now, seeing the ape from his hand, the trace of unwillingness has disappeared.


    Don''t you see that even Liufeng junhou is so miserable? It''s not normal for him to be suppressed.


    Among the people, the most terrible thing was liufengxiao. His eyes almost glared at him, which was unbelievable. Then he trembled and kept on shaking, which was frightening.


    Shua!


    At this moment, Lu Ming steps out and walks towards liufengxiao.


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    Liu fengxiao roared with fear.


    "What do you want? Kill you, of course


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently.


    Liu fengxiao hated him very much. Even if he wanted to surrender, Lu Ming refused. Only by killing him could he eliminate his future troubles.


    Liu fengxiao was shocked, but he stepped back again and again, and his face was pale.


    "Somebody, stop him, protect me!"


    The wind roars.


    However, there was no one to do it in Liufeng junhou''s house, and none of the rest of the powerful ones in the kingdom of God.


    Ape from the strength is too strong, raised his hand to suppress Liufeng junhou, strength against the sky, if they do, only a dead end.


    Who is willing to help Liu fengxiao?


    Lu Xiaofeng''s speed is worse than that of Lu Xiao''s gun. However, Lu Xiaofeng''s strength is far away from him.


    The spear is like a mountain, pressing toward the wind.


    Liu fengxiao couldn''t stop it at all. He was directly suppressed. He was pressed on the ground by the spear and spat out blood.


    "No, no, let us go, we are willing to surrender!"


    At the moment, the flowing wind tiger roared.


    At the critical moment, he chose to surrender.


    He roars in his heart. He plans to surrender to Lu Ming, stabilize Lu Ming, and then move to Taixu Shengdu to rescue soldiers and get rid of Lu Ming.


    "Liu Feng Jun Hou''s house, other people can surrender, but you father and son can''t, send him on the road first!"


    Lu Ming spoke coldly, and the spear was shocked and pierced out.


    Pooh!


    Liu fengxiao''s eyebrow is pierced by spear and nailed to the ground.


    "No...


    Liufeng tiger roared furiously, and his whole body was burning with magic power, and his body revealed a dazzling red color.


    He is desperate, burning everything, trying to kill Lu Ming.


    but!


    Ape from a foot, the wind tiger just burst out of the breath, like a balloon was pierced in general, disappeared without trace.


    He screamed, crackling all over his body. I don''t know how many broken bones.


    Many people sigh that the ape is too strong. No matter how the wind tiger breaks out, it will not help.


    At the moment, Liufeng tiger is half dead.


    "Get rid of him!"


    Lu Ming gave the order.


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, the ape burst out of his fist, and the ground shook violently. The whole man of Liufeng tiger exploded completely and turned into fly ash.


    A lot of people took a cool breath. The overlord of the mixed star region, a generation of princes, was killed like this.


    Liu Feng Jun Hou Fu, some people''s eyes flicker, body slowly backward, want to leave here.


    "Did I let you go?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are like electricity, sweeping at those people.


    The bodies of those people were stiff and did not dare to move.


    "Lu Ming, no, Lord Lu, this matter has nothing to do with us. From the beginning to the end, it is the liufenghu father and son who want to target you!"


    The way of God and king of a Liufeng junhou''s house.


    "So you''re still alive, but that doesn''t mean you can leave!"


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently.


    "What do you want?"


    Asked the king.


    "It''s very simple, swear by the origin of life, be loyal to me!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Swear by the origin of life?"


    Everyone''s face changed wildly.


    "Yes, now I''m going to let you all swear allegiance to me by the origin of your life. If you refuse, kill me!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth and is full of murderous spirit.


    Ape from the body, burst out the breath of terror, like the vast Tianwei, shrouded this piece of starry sky, shrouded everyone in.


    All the people are cold sweat DC, they have no doubt, if they do not agree, will be from the ape''s thunder.No one at the scene survived the thunder strike.


    Die or surrender!


    Needless to say, everyone naturally chooses to surrender.


    Finally, all the people on the scene vowed to be loyal to Lu Ming.


    In this way, all the governments of tianhun star region, large and small, are controlled by Lu Ming.


    Although Lu Ming is still a military officer''s mansion, the strength and territory controlled by Lu Ming are comparable to that of junhou mansion.


    "Master, what should I do next? The four pirate regiments will attack soon


    Someone asked.


    "It''s very simple. Remove all the defenses in other places, and then it comes out that we are fighting inside, the Liufeng tiger is injured, and we are waiting for the four major pirate groups to take the bait!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    The plan is very simple, wait for the four pirate groups to join hands to kill, and then one pot.


    "Yes


    Everyone bows to his orders.


    There are apes here. They are very confident that the four pirate groups are just looking for death.


    Immediately, people began to decorate.


    Some of them returned to the places where they guarded, and brought the strong men of each mansion to Lu Ming.


    The strength of all the governments is coming together.


    Then it came out that they were fighting inside and the Liufeng tiger was injured.


    Sure enough, after hearing the news, the four pirate groups all gathered together and fiercely killed Lu Ming on their side.


    Nearly a hundred huge warships, covering the sky and the earth, galloped from the distant starry sky and roared violently.


    It''s nearly a hundred strong ships.


    "Set up


    In the crowd, Lu Ming''s voice came out.


    All of a sudden, with him as the center, the body shape of this area twinkled, and the people of the government cooperated with each other to set up a huge defense array.


    In one of the warships, the leaders of the four pirate regiments gathered to watch from a distance. After seeing Lu Ming and their formation, red beard sneered and said, "do you think the next defensive array can block us? It''s naive. The warships attack and break their formation! "


    "Let''s go!"


    Several other leaders gave orders one after another.


    Hum!


    Hundreds of warships, slightly shaking, filled with bright runes, and then a beam of light, burst out, roaring at the land.


    However, the defensive strength of Lu Ming''s array is also very amazing. Layers of light cover them, and those beams bombard the mask, and all of them are blocked.


    The mask vibrated and didn''t break open.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3355

    "Keep attacking!"


    Red beard roared, and at the same time, beasts, Beagle, and the green haired pirates all gave orders to keep attacking.


    All of a sudden...


    there was a startling roar, and a warship on their far right suddenly exploded like a gorgeous fireworks.


    The pirates in the warship screamed and then burned to ashes.


    The leader of the four pirate regiments turned pale.


    "What''s going on?"


    Red beard roared, because the warship that exploded was his.


    "Attacked, attacked..."


    someone yelled.


    Boom!


    The next moment, another warship exploded, and the flames were all over the sky, just like a star exploding.


    The warship, flying out of a shadow, but not far away, in the destructive power of ashes.


    In a warship, I don''t know how many star pirates there are, many of them are strong, but in a short time, all of them fall.


    In the distant starry sky, a large piece of shadow stone is suspended above Lu Ming''s head, recording all this.


    These are all credit, can''t miss.


    "Who is it?"


    This time, it''s the turn of beasts to roar, because the warship that broke up just now is his.


    "Out of the fire


    Someone yelled.


    The four pirate regiments looked together and saw a tall and burly figure in the warship that had just been broken.


    This is an ape, huge, with its fangs and fury, like a deep sea.


    This ape, of course, is a great ape warrior.


    Ape from the display of ghost tactics, into a giant ape, directly killed into the four pirate regiment''s warships, detonated two warships in succession.


    "Fire, kill him!"


    Red beard roared.


    Some of the warships turned around and the runes were swirling around them to attack the ape, but the ape disappeared from its original position in a flash.


    "Not good!"


    Red beard and others roared in their hearts. At the next moment, another warship exploded. Obviously, the warship was blasted by apes.


    Boom! Boom!


    Next, the explosion continued to spread, warships one by one exploded, such as gorgeous fireworks.


    Not long after that, a dozen warships exploded.


    "Back, warship back, men go out and kill him!"


    Red beard, beasts and others roar.


    Boom!


    The rest of the warships, rapid retreat, and then from the warships, flying out of the dense figure.


    They''re going to kill apes in numbers.


    This time, the four pirate regiments joined hands, and the experts were like clouds. Even if they were the strong ones in the kingdom of God, there were more than a dozen.


    Whew, whew...


    the rainbow light all over the sky crosses the starry sky and kills the ape.


    Not only that, the leaders of the four pirate regiments also made a move, flew out of the warship, and rushed to the ape.


    "Surround him, I''m going to frustrate him!"


    Red beard roared.


    They were very confident. This time, the leaders of the four pirate regiments all got a chance encounter and achieved a breakthrough in their cultivation and reached the triple level of God and king.


    In the mixed universe, they are confident.


    Seeing the dense figure, the ape stopped instead.


    Soon, dense figure, from the ape surrounded.


    "Attack together, kill him!"


    Red beard roared.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Countless people roar, burst out the attack, countless brilliant light shining out, toward the ape from the bombardment to kill.


    At this time, the ape flashed from his body, like a phantom, directly avoided countless attacks and killed to one side.


    All of a sudden, scream, blood spatter, large pieces of star pirates were killed.


    Ape from too strong, random one punch, there is a huge incomparable fist, crush to many pirates.


    Any punch can blow up a planet. These pirates gather together, and they are just looking for death.


    Large areas of pirates, continue to explode, the whole starry sky, filled with blood.


    No matter what kind of cultivation, no matter whether it is the God King state or the God King state, the result is the same. You can crush your fist and die!


    "How could it be?"


    The leader of the four pirate regiments, seeing this scene, shivered and turned pale, unbelievable.


    The strong in Shenjun state are all killed by one blow, without any resistance. What strength is this?


    Such strength is by no means what they can resist.


    "Retreat!"


    The leaders of the four pirate regiments beat the retreat drum and roared back.But how can apes ever let them back?


    The ape disappeared from its original place and appeared directly in front of the four leaders in the next moment.


    The four red bearded men stopped in a hurry, their faces pale.


    "Since you are here, stay!"


    Apes speak from indifference.


    "It''s not so easy to stay with us. Let''s kill him together!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Red beard and other people drink, showing a ferocious color, a strong force, all burst out.


    All of them are the triple cultivation of God and king.


    Four people join hands to attack the strongest move, four terrible attacks, toward the ape from the bombardment and kill, to the ape from the explosion.


    However, the ape from the palm of the hand, such as a knife, horizontal split out, a black light burst, directly broke the four people''s attack.


    "A little bit of work!"


    Apes speak from the light.


    "How could it be? More than four gods and kings


    The red bearded four were shocked beyond measure.


    What can stop them from attacking so easily is not the triple of God King, but the quadruple of God King, even upward.


    Such existence is absolutely beyond their ability to deal with.


    "Disperse!"


    Red beard roared, turned into a rainbow, and rushed in a direction.


    The other three, too.


    The four people fled from four different directions, and one could escape. As for who could escape, it was up to luck.


    "In my hands, it''s naive to want to escape!"


    Ape from the cold voice, and then a hand, a huge incomparable palm, toward the front to grab red beard, speed to the extreme, covering the red beard.


    Red beard roared in horror, attacked with all his might, trying to block it, but nothing helped.


    The palm pressed down, red beard screamed, the body directly burst open, shape and spirit were destroyed.


    At the same time of killing red beard, the ape stepped out of one foot. Suddenly, a giant foot appeared in the starry sky and stepped down towards the green hair.


    Green hair also stepped into the Red Beard''s footsteps, was trampled to death by the ape.


    God King triple, in front of the ape from, without the slightest resistance.


    After killing two leaders of the pirate regiment in succession, the ape never stopped. His body swayed, and he appeared in front of bigg with a blow, which made him die.


    Three of the leaders of the four pirate regiments died in a flash, leaving only one beast.


    Br >


    I almost want to surrender from the beast.


    "Refuse to surrender, the whole army will attack and wipe out the starpirates!"


    Lu Ming is cold and cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3356

    Lu Ming refused to surrender.


    These interstellar pirates do all kinds of evil. Everyone''s hands are covered with blood. None of them is innocent and should be killed.


    What''s more, if you kill these pirates, you can get credit. Why should Lu Ming let them go?


    Lu Ming gives an order, and the whole army attacks.


    "Kill!"


    The sound of killing was like the roar of mountains and the sea. On the side of Lu Ming, warships flew out and killed the pirates'' warships.


    And ape from, also had a hand, a blow out, the beast''s huge body burst into pieces, blood spilled into the sky.


    After killing all kinds of beasts, the ape appears dense runes from his body, which is the transmission array.


    All the strong people in the kingdom of God can carve a transmission array on their bodies, which can be transmitted directly.


    Shua, the ape from the body disappeared, the next moment, appeared in the starpirates behind the warship, blocking their retreat.


    "Kill me!"


    Ape from the cold drink, the two fists continue to swing, one after another huge fist seal, bombard these warships.


    With each punch, a warship exploded.


    In a flash, more than 20 warships exploded.


    "Ape from, be merciful, only kill pirates, don''t destroy warships!"


    Lu Ming quickly communicates to the ape.


    Each of these warships is at least several hundred thousand miles long, and the large one is a million miles long. To build one, it needs countless materials and resources. It''s a pity that they were destroyed like this.


    Lu Ming''s flesh aches.


    He wants to develop in the future. These warships are all useful.


    Ape nodded, not so violent, only stopped the warship, not let them run.


    After a while, Lu Ming led the army to kill them and surrounded the warships.


    "Kill in!"


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming, a large number of experts, flew out of the warship, killed the other side''s warships, broke the defense of the warship, rushed in, and launched a war in the warships.


    Just now, he was killed by apes. Many experts were killed by the four pirate regiments, and their strength was greatly reduced.


    And Lu Ming, the master is like a cloud.


    There are more than ten of the ape warlords brought by Lu Ming.


    In addition, the strong of Liufeng junhou''s house and other generals'' houses. The total number of Shenjun is more than 20, which completely suppresses the interstellar Pirate Group.


    In the StarCraft Pirate Group, every warship has a fierce battle, but Lu Ming has the upper hand.


    The ape never continued to attack, but stood in the starry sky, his eyes like electricity, as if scanning something.


    "If you want to go, get out of here!"


    Suddenly, the ape from a big drink, to a certain void a punch out.


    The void was shaking wildly and there was a big explosion.


    Then, a figure emerged out of thin air.


    This is an interstellar pirate with runes all over his body. Obviously, this is a star pirate in the kingdom of God. He wants to launch a teleportation array to escape, and is forced out by apes.


    At the moment, the star pirate''s face is full of panic, spitting blood in his mouth and retreating.


    However, in front of the ape, he is as fragile as a baby.


    Boom!


    Ape from the fist burst, the king of the star pirates, was killed.


    After killing the star pirate, ape continued to scan around from his eyes. He stayed here to prevent the pirates from escaping.


    Soon after, ape from the shot again, a blow in the void, will want to escape the king of the StarCraft pirates.


    This war, ape from the existence of this terrible intervention, there is no suspense.


    In the face of this kind of existence, the number of people is meaningless, and the result has long been doomed.


    The war lasted half a day.


    After half a day, the fighting between the warships stopped slowly.


    Most of the StarCraft pirates have been killed, only a few of them are still fighting in a desperate situation, but it will not affect the overall situation.


    Another half day later, all the warships calmed down. The heads of the prefectures, as well as the strong men in the Shenjun territory, came to report the news to Lu Ming.


    It''s gone!


    In this war, the four star pirate groups were completely destroyed.


    All the heads of the government''s houses showed a look of wonder in their eyes.


    The four pirate regiments in the mixed star region have been operating in the mixed star region for countless years. Unexpectedly, they were all wiped out this time.


    Of course, this is also a joint attack of the four star pirate groups, which will give Lu Ming such an opportunity.


    In the past, the four StarCraft pirate groups wandered and robbed everywhere and had no fixed place. Even if the stronger ones came, it was difficult to annihilate them.


    That''s why the four star pirates have survived so long.


    "Master, catch some barbarians!"


    At this time, several apes and warlords came to the scene, carrying a few burly creatures in their hands.This kind of creature, Lu Ming, was once seen in the Heiyu gold mine. It was the barbarian who fought against the Taixu Shengchao all the year round.


    "Barbarians?"


    Lu Ming looks a little surprised.


    Barbarians, how can they be in the StarCraft pirates.


    "This time, the four pirate groups suddenly joined forces to attack the Taixu Shengchao mansion, and the four leaders'' accomplishments have all broken through. Is it the barbarians who pushed them behind


    Lu Ming was moved.


    This is very likely, otherwise it is difficult to explain all this.


    "This time, are you barbarians pushing starpirates to attack us?"


    Lu Ming glanced at several barbarians and asked.


    "Yes, what if you know? I tell you, Taixu holy pilgrimage will be destroyed by my barbarians sooner or later, and you will die! "


    One of the barbarians said coldly, looking at Lu Ming ferociously.


    "It''s true!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes move. What''s the purpose of the barbarians?


    "Master, how do you deal with these barbarians?"


    Asked the ape warrior.


    "Killed, of course!"


    Lu Ming waves her hand.


    After killing several barbarians, they began to count the battlefield and calculate the casualties.


    Although the StarCraft pirates were completely wiped out in the war just now, they also suffered some damage, but it was not big, and it was still within the scope of Lu Ming''s acceptance.


    There was no loss to the main apes and warlords. Most of the people who died in the war were from other prefectures.


    After finishing, they all drove their warships back to Qianlong star.


    Next, Lu Ming began to annex the prefectures, so that some of the core strongmen of each government came to qianlongcheng. Of course, those occupied planets also needed to be guarded by people.


    After this war, Lu Ming''s strength soared.


    More than half of tianhun star territory is occupied by Lu Ming, and there are more masters under him.


    While integrating his forces, he sent people to Taixu holy capital to report the credit this time.


    Two months later, orders from the military aircraft Department came down.


    This time, Lu Ming made great contributions to annihilating the four pirate regiments, which was enough to upgrade. He directly upgraded the soldiers'' office to the general''s office, and appointed Lu Ming as general Qianlong.


    Upgrade to the general''s office, Lu Ming can recruit people openly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3357

    Before Lu Ming began to recruit people, he selected a group of strong men to practice under the primitive statues.


    As soon as these strong men practiced, they were shocked by the effect of the original statue. Then, after the training, the news about the original statue naturally spread.


    Not only in the tianhun star region, but also in other surrounding star regions, we all know that there is a primitive statue of God in Qianlong general''s mansion, which has a mysterious effect. When you practice under this primitive God, the effect is excellent.


    As soon as the news of the recruitment of Qianlong general''s office came out, naturally a large number of people came to take refuge.


    Of course, those who take the initiative to take refuge in it are naturally impossible for others to swear by the origin of their lives. That is not true. In that case, even if the original gods are attracted, it is estimated that not many people will turn to them.


    Of course, those who want to take refuge should be tested by the blue merchant''s big array, so as to avoid the secret agents sent by Lu Ming''s enemies.


    For example, the national master''s office and the blue family will send people to sneak into Qianlong mansion. With this big array, people with ulterior motives can be eliminated.


    At the same time, Lu Ming also asked his subordinates to recommend them to come.


    In fact, in tianhun star region, in addition to the heads of the government, most of the strong people who come to the government are scattered, or they are just small forces behind them.


    Naturally, these people also know a lot of strong people who are good at free practice.


    After the introduction of these people, many experts came to join Lu Ming. Of course, the main thing was for the original statues.


    It''s very difficult for these people of loose cultivation, or small power, to have a mysterious primitive statue.


    Hearing that Lu Ming has a very mysterious primitive statue, many experts are moved.


    Time is in a hurry. Two years have passed.


    In the past two years, Lu Mingzhao has received many strong players.


    Even the God King, there are seven or eight people to turn to.


    In this way, in addition to the apes and warlords, Lu Ming had more than 20 strong men in the divine Kingdom, which was an extremely powerful force.


    Many powerful Jun Hou Fu, the strong of God Jun state, is just this number.


    This is the advantage of upgrading to the general''s office. If it is only the soldiers'' office, I''m afraid many powerful people will not join in and think there is no future.


    If it is upgraded to junhou''s house, plus the publicity of the original gods, I''m afraid more powerful people will turn to.


    Everything is going well. Lu Ming''s strength is improving step by step. All these are his own developed forces. He controls them and listens to his orders.


    Another good news.


    That''s the gods, break through!


    The original cultivation of the gods was at the peak of the God King. During this period of time, I practiced outside and directly broke through the realm of God King.


    The original strength of the gods is very terrible. Now we have broken into the realm of God and monarch. We don''t know how strong our combat power is.


    "The ball ball ball this guy, also wants to evolve!"


    In longhuangcheng, a courtyard, Lu Ming looks at a huge metal ball in front of her and smiles.


    After annihilating four pirate regiments and taking over other governments, Lu Ming has too many resources under his control. During this period of time, the best thing is the ball.


    All kinds of high-level artifact can be eaten by him.


    As long as there are some balls to eat, they can continue to evolve. No, only a few years later, they will evolve again.


    Half a month later, the metal ball sends out a strong breath, and then wriggles up, and the body size gradually shrinks.


    The evolution of the ball was successful, and the cultivation reached the seventh level of the divine king.


    "I want to eat, I want to eat..."


    the ball keeps opening and closing its mouth, staring at Lu Ming.


    "You guy, I''ll be poor sooner or later!"


    Lu Ming laughed and scolded, then waved, a lot of artifact, flew to the ball.


    All of them are seven level and above.


    The ball immediately stretched out a string of tentacles, holding these artifacts, and chewing them with relish.


    "Take your time. I''m going to practice."


    Lu Ming smiles, and then comes to practice under the primitive statue.


    Around the primitive statues, there are many figures sitting cross legged, here to understand.


    Of course, not everyone can come to practice under the original statues. Lu Ming sets down the rules. Only those who have accumulated some credit can come here to practice, and there is a time limit.


    It''s to get people to work.


    Otherwise, these people practice here every day and don''t work. What''s the use of Lu Mingzhao?


    Time is in a hurry, and a few years have passed.


    "My super gun power has reached the peak of the second awakening, but it is a pity that I can''t break through for a long time."


    Lu Ming finished his practice and frowned and pondered.


    The effect of this primitive statue is really amazing. In recent years, Lu Ming has improved rapidly, but there is no significant breakthrough.


    For example, if there is a new divine power awakening, the original secret skill, or the breakthrough of the awakening times of the original divine power factor has not been achieved.


    Today, there are still only three awakenings of the dominating powers among the eleven kinds of divine powers, while the other ten are still awakened for the second time.However, the force of the overlord gun has reached the limit of the second awakening. However, it is too difficult to break through three times. Lu Ming has not been able to make a breakthrough.


    "It seems that we need to find a chance to practice..."


    Lu Ming pondered.


    Since he came to tianhun star region, Lu Ming has rarely done anything by himself. He has given it to him.


    If you don''t get the stimulation, you can''t get it.


    Lu Ming is one of those people who prefer fighting and tempering. Only in fighting and tempering can his potential explode completely. His steady cultivation is not suitable for him.


    He plans to practice for another period of time. If he can''t get a breakthrough in his gun power, he will go out and practice.


    However, a few days later, a news came, shaking a lot of people.


    Not long ago, the barbarians suddenly attacked the border of Taixu holy pilgrimage.


    This time, the barbarians gathered a large amount of military power and launched an attack with overwhelming momentum. Taixu Shengchao was defeated and retreated. Only half a month later, a star territory was occupied by the barbarians.


    And the offensive has not stopped.


    This caused the vibration of the high level of the Taixu pilgrimage.


    At the border of Taixu holy pilgrimage, all the major legions were strictly on guard, temporarily blocking the offensive of barbarians.


    At the same time, the military aircraft department ordered to gather forces of all star regions on the border to go to the battlefield to fight against the barbarians.


    Tianhun star region, which belongs to the Taixu Shengchao and the barbarian border, is naturally under the call.


    The military aircraft Department issued an order for Lu Ming to send a large army to report to the Eighth Army of mieman.


    "Battlefield? Just right


    Lu Ming whispers and her eyes are bright.


    He was about to go out for training, but now he is going to the battlefield, which is just what Lu Ming wants.


    Soon after, Lu Ming, with a group of people, went to the Eighth Army.


    This time, Lu Ming took more than a dozen powerful people in the kingdom of God. As for the kingdom of God, there were five thousand.


    In addition, the gods, LAN Shang, follow Lu Ming.


    Autumn Moon stays in Qianlong star to practice peacefully.


    Qiuyue is inherited by the God eye emperor, which is just the opposite of Lu Ming. She hardly needs to be tempered. As long as she practices in peace of mind, she can constantly break through the barriers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3358

    This time, Lu Ming did not take the ape with him.


    Ape from too strong, take it will cause other people''s attention, especially the Imperial Palace and Prince.


    There is another, with the ape from, is not Lu Ming not tempered?


    Taixu Shengchao and barbarian border, perennial war, so the Taixu Shengchao laid a heavy army here.


    There are thirteen legions, known as the thirteen armies of exterminating barbarians.


    Lu Ming wants to go to the Eighth Army.


    "What a spectacle


    When they come to the headquarters of the Eighth Army of mieman, Lu Ming is shocked.


    In the starry sky, a huge warship is suspended. If you look at it, you can''t see the side at all. I don''t know how many warships there are.


    The point is, these ships are too big.


    In Liufeng junhou''s house, or among the four pirate regiments, the largest warship is a million miles long.


    But here, you can hardly see a million miles long warship, the smallest, are millions of miles long.


    Even tens of millions of miles, even hundreds of millions of miles of warships.


    Those millions of miles of warships, in front of such a big Mac, just like ants in front of elephants, are totally unmatched.


    Some of the biggest warships are really equivalent to some small planets.


    Countless such Big Macs are suspended in the starry sky and gather into a breath of terror. People who are not strong in mind will be suppressed by this breath from a distance. I''m afraid that none of them can play 20% of their strength.


    "This is the Eighth Army of mieman. It''s terrible!"


    Lu Ming is surprised.


    Compared with the Eighth Army of Meiman, the army under his control is nothing but candlelight and Haoyue, which is quite different.


    I don''t know how many strong men are in this army.


    This is only the Eighth Army of exterminating the barbarians. There are 13 such armies at the border between Taixu Shengchao and the barbarians.


    It can be imagined that the strength of the whole Taixu pilgrimage is so terrible.


    "You are Qianlong mansion, come with me!"


    At this time, a group of soldiers in iron armor flew over.


    Lu Ming nodded, followed the group of armored sergeants to a warship tens of millions of miles long, and arranged a place for them to live.


    "You will rest here first. If there is a task, someone will inform you!"


    Headed by an armored Sergeant road.


    Thank you very much


    Lu Ming holds his fist.


    Armored Sergeant points, and then leaves.


    Next, they live here and wait quietly.


    One month later, an iron army sergeant came to inform Lu Ming that he had a mission.


    In the middle of the great hall, a warship called out.


    On both sides of the hall, there are some tables and chairs.


    It was already full.


    At the top of the hall, there was a big man with iron armour, with a black single horn in the middle of his head.


    "There are almost all the people here. Let me introduce myself. My name is rhino Huang. I am the right-wing General of the Eighth Army of exterminating barbarians."


    Big man introduces himself.


    All of them were startled. The right-wing General of the Eighth Army of exterminating barbarians was an excellent figure. He was the peak figure of the Eighth Army of exterminating barbarians. His strength was absolutely unfathomable.


    "Yes, general!"


    People in two rows of seats got up and saluted.


    "You''re welcome. Please have a seat."


    As soon as rhino Huang raised his hand, they sat down.


    "All of you here are the heads of all the prefectures gathered this time. This time, I hope you will cooperate with us in fighting against the Eighth Army of exterminating barbarians."


    The road of rhinoceros wilderness.


    "Certainly!"


    "Don''t worry, general."


    People began to speak.


    In normal times, the big families'' houses on the border will send troops to fight with the barbarians.


    Not only can hone their own, but also can accumulate credit, kill two birds with one stone, so naturally, no one will refuse.


    This time, the government also readily agreed.


    "Well, let''s talk about the mission now."


    Speaking of this, rhino Huang took out a jade amulet, which glowed and a huge pattern was suspended in the air.


    Pattern, is a starry sky, a huge warship, appear in the starry sky.


    The shape of these warships is somewhat different from those of the Taixu Shengchao. They are carved with pictures of wild animals.


    "Barbarian warships!"


    Someone said something.


    "Yes, these barbarian warships, you should have known that some time ago, the barbarians suddenly launched an attack, our side was a little unprepared, and we were losing. A piece of star territory has been occupied by barbarians. This barbarian warship is going to our other star territory, ready to launch an attack. Our next task is to destroy this barbarian fleet!"Rhinoceros.


    "Is that kind of array?"


    At this time, Lu Ming thought.


    It is estimated that Taixu Shengchao has laid a large number of arrays in the starry sky at the border, which can project the pictures in the starry sky.


    Just like the array set by LAN Shang, several killers who want to kill Lu Ming were observed in advance.


    Obviously, Taixu Shengchao also deployed this array in the starry sky. Otherwise, the sky in the universe is too large. How can we monitor each other''s actions? That''s how it works.


    "The barbarian fleet is still half a month away from the next star territory. You start today, and I will send an army to support you. You must complete the task!"


    The road of rhinoceros wilderness.


    "Don''t worry, general. We will destroy this barbarian fleet!"


    An old man said.


    This old man is a prince of a prince''s house, and he has great strength.


    "Well, you go back and get ready, and you''ll leave in three hours."


    The road of rhinoceros wilderness.


    Lu Ming and others get up and go back to prepare.


    Three hours later, in the starry sky outside the warship, Lu Ming led his subordinates to gather with the army of the government.


    "There''s a wormhole. You can get there as fast as you can. Let''s go!"


    Rhino Huang also sent an army to join them. The men and horses of each government followed the army to a wormhole.


    Through the wormhole, they get there very quickly.


    In only two days, they came to the magic void star domain.


    The magic void star field is exactly what the barbarians will attack next.


    Then they came to the border of the magic void, and lurked on a planet until the barbarian fleet arrived.


    More than ten days later...


    boom!


    Ahead, all the way to the barbarian fleet, coming.


    The barbarian warships are also huge, and the smallest are millions of miles long.


    There are dozens of warships coming this way.


    "Kill!"


    A roar, Lu Ming, they killed out, rushed to the barbarian fleet.


    "Taixu pilgrims, kill them!"


    "Attack!"


    As soon as Lu Ming and the barbarian people found them, the warship glowed, and then a terrible beam of light flashed towards them.


    These beams are extremely powerful. Even if ordinary gods are hit, they are dangerous.


    "Avoid it!"


    Lu Ming and their drinking, body shape constantly flashing, constantly changing direction, avoid the attack of the beam.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3359

    Although the warship''s attack is powerful, the warship itself is too huge to be flexible and will be easily evaded.


    Lu Ming and his serpentine forward, constantly changing the direction, to avoid the attack of warships.


    They''re scattered, each team, looking at a different warship.


    Soon after, Lu Ming and the gods, as well as some of his masters, rushed to a warship tens of millions of miles long.


    Click!


    When Lu Ming and they approached the warship, many doors were opened and barbarians appeared.


    "Kill them!"


    These barbarians roared and rushed out to kill Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks and takes the lead in killing the barbarians.


    On him, the ball turns into a piece of armor, which makes him stronger.


    A blow out, a flash of lightning burst out, suddenly two barbarians were struck by lightning, turned into coke.


    "Death to me, scum of the Taixu pilgrimage!"


    A big, hairy barbarian, more than three meters tall, stares at Lu Ming and kills Lu Ming with a Tomahawk.


    An axe is opened out, and the void is shaking violently. A huge axe is chopped at Lu Ming. Its power is extremely frightening.


    This is a God King!


    The God King of the barbarian race is terrible in strength and extremely belligerent.


    However, the ape warrior was better than him. On the edge, a strong man of the war clan of the apes, holding an iron bar, killed him and fought with the barbarian God King.


    At the same time, Lu Ming is surrounded by a shadow of people who are gods.


    He''s very fast. He''s in the front, heading for a gate.


    "Kill him!"


    At least a dozen barbarian warriors stood in front of the gods and attacked the gods with various attacks.


    However, when the stone spear in the hands of the gods was shocked, these attacks were instantly destroyed, and the stone spears kept rolling, and more than a dozen barbarians were killed instantly.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    When a barbarian God saw this scene, he roared and killed the gods.


    "Die!"


    The gods spoke indifferently, and the stone spear broke through the air and stabbed the barbarian God King.


    Poof!


    The barbarian God King wanted to attack, but his attack was also broken in an instant, and his eyebrows were pierced and fell on the spot.


    The other barbarians were shocked. A God King was killed by the second. It was too terrible.


    "Great!"


    Lu Ming also sighed.


    Gods, just break through the God King not long ago, but the same level God King in front of him, only be killed by seconds, no resistance.


    The gods, like a sharp knife, went through the past, where the barbarian warriors were constantly killed.


    Soon, he was in the gate.


    "Run for it!"


    Lu Ming drinks and kills the strong one under him.


    This time, he brought more than a dozen gods and princes, whose strength was comparable to that of some princes and princes'' houses. Among all the prefectures that came to visit, their strength was regarded as superior.


    Although there are many experts in a single warship tens of millions of miles long, they are too scattered and scattered around the warships to gather together at once. This gives Lu Ming a chance.


    They entered through the gate and killed all the way in, leaving behind a large number of barbarian warriors'' bodies along the way.


    Finally, the barbarians did not dare to resist. They all retreated and gathered all the barbarians of this warship to fight against Lu Ming and them.


    Other warships have also been attacked, and fierce battles are taking place on dozens of warships.


    Lu Ming and they all the way into the control room of the warship, which is a huge hall, tens of thousands of miles long and wide.


    All the barbarians are gathered here.


    As soon as they arrived, Lu Ming was attacked.


    "Kill them all!"


    The barbarians roared and rushed towards Lu Ming. There were tens of thousands of them, ten times as many as Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Ming and they killed them without fear.


    The strong man in the kingdom of God rushed to the front to fight with the God King of the barbarians.


    The existence of the kingdom of God, then fight together.


    God King to God King, God King to God King, divided into two battlefields, fierce war.


    "A long river of guns!"


    Lu Ming drinks lightly, holding a magic gun in his hand. After sweeping out, a long river of guns appears, enveloping a group of barbarians. These barbarians scream and their bodies are pierced by spears and fall on the spot.


    In an instant, dozens of barbarians were killed by Lu Ming.


    "Looking for death!"


    A burly barbarian, with a sword in his hand, kills Lu Ming with a knife, and the void shakes like water waves.


    This is a king of the highest.


    Br >


    , those who want help from the warlords of the underworld."I can deal with your own enemies..."


    Lu Ming took a light drink and brandished his magic weapon, which triggered the four times of combat power of the battle formula and went up to meet him.


    Boom!


    The two men''s attacks collide with each other. Lu Ming''s body shakes violently and steps back in succession.


    The barbarians are powerful and powerful. In the first World War at the same level, the barbarians often have the upper hand.


    "Boy, die for me!"


    The top God of the barbarians roared ferociously and waved his swords. He launched a stormy attack to kill Lu Ming.


    Fearless, Lu Ming went up to the top and fought fiercely with the other side.


    Of course, Lu Ming didn''t exert all his strength. For example, he didn''t use all kinds of original secret arts. His purpose was to hone himself and master gun power with the help of the other side.


    Moreover, the ball into armor, wrapped in Lu Ming, Lu Ming does not need to consider his own defense, as long as a strong attack.


    Two people fierce fight, the war is extremely fierce, blink of an eye, fight dozens of moves.


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    Lu Ming is more and more brave in the war, and his fighting spirit is getting stronger and stronger. He feels that his blood is boiling.


    Only in the war will Lu Ming feel this way.


    And in this sense, Lu Ming''s understanding of all kinds of magic skills and secrets will be improved rapidly.


    "Soon, soon!"


    Lu Ming has a feeling that the power of the overlord gun is finally breaking through, and he is just about to step on the door.


    But at this time, a strong man from the peak of the God King killed Lu Ming.


    Two barbarian strongmen join hands to kill Lu Ming.


    Because Lu Ming''s strength is too strong, only the God King''s five heavy. There is no doubt that this kind of fighting power is a terrible arrogance. For the barbarians, such arrogance is a disaster, which should be eliminated naturally.


    "Then I''ll take care of you!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and his whole body was covered with dense lightning.


    This is the lightning that the ball has. The lightning converges towards the magic gun. With the sound of Lu Ming, the lightning bursts out and covers the two barbarians.


    At the same time, Lu Ming''s eyes turn into two whirlpools, which are the Yin and Yang God pupil.


    Infinite rune, into a terrible silk thread, covering two barbarians.


    The two barbarians roared and resisted, but still shivered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3360

    The ball has now reached the Shenwang seven, that kind of lightning is more terrible, the peak God King is hit, all over the body numb.


    "The gate of the Lord!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lu Mingshi exhibited the gate of domination and killed one of the barbarians.


    But he himself, the man gun unifies, turns into a bright gun awn, kills to another barbarian.


    Poof!


    The spear pierced the other side''s defense directly. The barbarian roared and dodged in a hurry, but it was still a step slower. The spear was stabbed in the chest, and a big hole was pierced through it, which was transparent before and after.


    Then, Lu Ming''s left hand is like a knife and cuts out horizontally.


    With this move, Lu Ming displays the golden body of the demon, and his palm is harder than the magic knife.


    The palm of the hand was cut off, and the blood light appeared, and the barbarian head flew high.


    A barbarian at the peak of the kingdom of God, fell.


    On the other side, the master''s gate was suppressed, and the barbarian strongman was beaten dizzy and dizzy, with Venus in his eyes.


    As soon as Lu Ming rushed out, he tore his hands and killed the barbarian.


    Around, many people were shocked.


    After all, many people know that Lu Ming''s talent is superior and his fighting power is incomparable.


    What is most shocking is those who have just joined Lu Ming. Before, they have never seen Lu Ming do anything. They only know that there are a group of great apes fighting clans behind Lu Ming.


    Now, seeing Lu Ming''s move is ten times more shocked than they saw the ape warrior''s hand.


    Because it''s so strong, the king of God is five, but it can kill the peak God King. They have never heard of it.


    "I''ll take refuge in him, perhaps the most correct choice in my life!"


    Many people can not help but come up with such an idea.


    "Damn it, kill it!"


    Those barbarians are also extremely shocked and roar to kill Lu Ming.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    "Kill!"


    The ape warlords and Lu Ming''s men roared to block the barbarians.


    Although the number of people brought by Lu Ming this time is smaller, they are all elites, and they are all highly cultivated people.


    Although the number of people is small, the overall combat strength is not weaker than the other side at all.


    The two sides fought hard.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Mingru goes into no man''s land and keeps on fighting.


    He has the ball guard, does not care about his own defense, as long as a strong attack, a strong attack.


    Every time he killed, he killed several barbarians.


    In addition to the peak God King, the barbarians under the king nine were not the enemies of Lu Ming at all, and they were constantly hunted and killed.


    In the end, Lu Ming displayed the ancient blue armor God, turning it into a thousand meters high. With each blow, dozens of barbarians were killed.


    Lu Ming is almost invincible in the battlefield below the God King, and no one can stop him.


    Before long, Lu Ming killed thousands of barbarians alone.


    This has alarmed the barbarian gods.


    "Go and kill that boy!"


    "This boy, damn it!"


    Several roars sounded, and then a barbarian God King burst out to kill Lu Ming.


    However, a huge figure, in front of him, is the gods.


    "Now, the warm-up is over!"


    All gods smile, show snow-white teeth, and then a blow out.


    The fist blows out, and a door of domination emerges and suppresses the opponent.


    "Broken!"


    The Barbarian God King roared and tried to resist, trying to break the door of domination.


    However, everything was in vain. The door of the Lord suppressed it. The barbarian God screamed and his body was torn apart.


    After killing this God King, the gods'' body shape flickers, kills to the next God King, opens mouth to howl, a galaxy emerges, sweeps out.


    The barbarian God was involved in the galaxy and was killed without even shouting.


    "Three original secrets!"


    "Monster, another monster!"


    The barbarians were shocked beyond measure.


    Before, Lu Ming had been terrible enough, but now there is a God, which is also terrible.


    Boom!


    The void was shaking wildly. A barbarian with a very big body came from the void, and the void roared.


    "Kill!"


    This barbarian, with amazing strength, is actually a double existence of God and monarch.


    He yelled and his axe fell to the gods.


    This axe is enough to kill an ordinary God King.


    God King double, enough to kill God King one.


    However, the gods did not give in the slightest, holding a stone spear.


    When!


    The stone spear collided with the Tomahawk, and a terrible roar broke out, but the result was unexpected.


    The body shape of the gods remained motionless, while the barbarian strongmen with double gods and monarchs retreated wildly."How could it be?"


    The barbarian God roared with shock on his face.


    The difference between each level of Shenjun state is astonishing. If you want to cross the level, you can easily kill the existence of the lower level. It is as difficult as heaven to cross the level.


    But the strength of gods is obviously above him.


    "This is the God King double, but so, kill!"


    Gods cold mouth, the body''s breath more violent, step out, toward the other side to kill.


    A mouth, a hanging Galaxy roll to each other, at the same time, the master of the door, but also to suppress the other side.


    The barbarian strongman was startled, and his axe was wildly waved, which was impenetrable.


    However, everything was in vain. When several kinds of original secret arts fell down, the barbarian people with double gods and kings gave out a scream and their flesh and blood splashed everywhere.


    When the light dissipated, only half of the barbarian''s body was left, and the other half was blown to pieces.


    A strong man with double power of God and monarch was almost killed by seconds.


    Seeing this scene, those barbarian deities trembled with fear. They were seized by other strong men on Lu Ming''s side and attacked continuously. One of the barbarians was accidentally injured.


    After killing the barbarians, the gods kept on killing other barbarians.


    With his strength, there is almost no one in one enemy. Every time he makes a move, someone is killed.


    There were originally more than a dozen gods of the barbarians. In an instant, five or six of them were killed by the gods, and the rest were surrounded by experts from Lu Ming''s side.


    "Retreat!"


    The barbarians were afraid. The leader of this warship was a strong man with three levels of God and king. Before that, he had been fighting with a great ape warlord.


    This time, among the strong men brought by Lu Ming, there was a great warrior with three gods and princes. He was the eleven great masters of the war race of the apes who followed Lu Ming. Besides the ape, he was the strongest one.


    The barbarian God roared and wanted to retreat.


    However, the gods were on him and launched a fierce attack.


    The result is amazing.


    The barbarian was defeated by the gods.


    He barely resisted dozens of moves, and was pierced by the stone spear of the gods and killed here.


    The others were stunned.


    Lu Ming is also surprised that the strength of gods is too abnormal.


    Only Lu Ming knows that the gods have not used their full strength. If we only talk about the original secret arts, the gods have mastered at least a dozen kinds of them, but they have not used them.


    Once used, it will be even more terrifying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3361

    The king of the barbarians was so powerful that even the leaders were killed. The rest of the barbarians had no morale at all.


    "Retreat, retreat!"


    "Let''s go!"


    On the one hand, some of Lu Ming''s opponents have already resisted Lu Ming''s opposition.


    Some of Lu Ming''s deities also took out their bodies and killed the barbarians under them.


    The scene is totally one-sided. Although the number of barbarians is large, they are harvested like straw.


    A lot of barbarians were killed.


    The barbarians fled in all directions. Lu Ming led people to chase after them crazily. Warships of tens of thousands of miles long were fighting everywhere.


    A few hours later, the battle on this warship was over, and almost all the barbarians were killed.


    Lu Ming returns to the control room.


    "Such a big warship, if only it could be put away!"


    Lu Ming muttered.


    The largest warship in his hands is only a million miles long, which is several grades lower than that of such warships.


    Lu Ming is very excited. According to the rules, he is going to hand over the warship, but Lu Ming can''t bear it.


    Unfortunately, the size of this warship is too large, and the storage ring can''t take these warships.


    "Boy, Jingyu''s picture scroll contains huge space. It''s more than enough to pack up a warship of this size!"


    At this time, the Bone Demon sends a voice to Lu Ming.


    "Jingyu''s painting scroll!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    "Let''s get out of here first!"


    Lu Mingdao, then summoned the crowd, withdrew from the warship and came outside the warship.


    Now, on other warships, the fighting is going on. No one will notice this side.


    Lu Ming''s mind moved, and Jingyu''s picture flew out. A brilliant light came out and covered the warship. Then, an amazing scene appeared.


    The originally huge warship quickly shrank, and finally turned into a streamer, flying into Jingyu''s picture.


    Lu Ming''s men were shocked again. They felt that Lu Ming was really mysterious.


    Of course, there is a vague expectation in their hearts.


    The stronger Lu Ming is, the more mysterious it is, which means that there will be more prospects in the future. Now that they have joined Lu Ming, they are more happy to see Lu Ming stronger.


    "Come on, let''s go to the other warships to help!"


    Lu Ming yelled and killed another warship with thousands of miles.


    Lu Ming will not attack the larger warships.


    The bigger the warship is, the stronger the master will be. Even if there is such a great master as wanshen, Lu Ming is not willing to take risks.


    In this warship, still fighting.


    The one who attacked the warship was a strong one in the junhou''s house. They got to the central control room and were fiercely resisted by the barbarians. After fighting for several hours, they still could not win or lose.


    "There are so many masters in this warship!"


    The Marquis of junhou mansion roared in his heart that he was the triple existence of God and monarch, but the other side also had the triple existence of God and monarch, blocking him.


    The rest of the barbarians were no weaker than the masters he brought. For a while, they fell into a bitter battle.


    After several hours of fighting, both sides lost a lot.


    At this time, Lu Ming leads people to kill them.


    "Who is it?"


    When you see a man coming to kill you, you are surprised.


    But soon, they saw Lu Ming and others.


    The barbarians were shocked.


    And that gentleman Hou mansion''s person, first is a joy, then in the heart sighs.


    "It turned out to be a member of the general''s office!"


    The prince shook his head in his heart.


    How many masters can there be in a general''s mansion, and there are two or three gods and princes, are wonderful things. They can''t play a big role in the overall situation.


    Originally, he thought it was the other junhou''s house, or the army of the eighth regiment army of exterminating barbarians.


    "You hold them back from the side!"


    The king and Marquis drank a lot and asked Lu Ming to restrain the barbarians from his side.


    With Lu Ming''s strength, it''s good to contain them.


    "Why bother? Just kill them!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "Kill them? Young people, don''t underestimate the enemy, you are very strong, you have to suffer a great loss... "


    the Marquis quickly warned, but he was stunned before he spoke.


    Because Lu Ming has been killed by them, and the breath of Lu Ming''s appearance makes him dumbfounded.


    There are a total of more than a dozen of strong God King realm, those who are below the God King, are also elite.


    When Lu Ming and Lu Ming moved their hands, the barbarians were suppressed, especially the gods. As soon as they started, they killed two barbarian gods in succession.


    "Is this still the general''s office..."The Marquis Meng circle, then excited up, led people to attack and kill fiercely.


    With Lu Ming and their participation, the result of the battle has been doomed. Before long, the barbarians on this warship have also been annihilated.


    "It''s a pity that someone is here. This warship can''t be taken away!"


    Lu Ming muttered.


    "Thank you, little brother. I don''t know what to call it?"


    The Marquis came over and gave thanks.


    General Lu Ming is afraid to despise him now.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Lu Ming? Lu Ming, the visiting flower man of Taixu royal palace


    The monarch''s eyes moved and blurted out, apparently having heard of Lu Ming''s name.


    "It''s the younger generation!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "It''s true that the hero comes out of the youth, and the name of tanhualang deserves its reputation!"


    The prince praised.


    "You are flattered. Let''s go out first."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Then they withdrew from the ship.


    As soon as they arrived outside the warship, they heard a loud roar in the distance.


    It''s from the biggest warship.


    In front of that warship, the fire was blazing into the sky, and a huge gun awn rushed out of the warship.


    A hundred million miles long warship, a large piece of it was blown up.


    Boom!


    Then, there was another big explosion in that area, and the warships were constantly exploding and the debris was splashing around.


    Later, Lu Ming saw that there were two figures in the fierce war.


    One was a general of the Eighth Army of exterminators, and the other was a burly barbarian.


    The two fight, the starry sky in the vibration, terrible incomparable strength, filled hundreds of millions of miles of starry sky.


    "What a terrible strength!"


    Lu Ming''s pupils contracted.


    The strength of these two men is extremely strong and terrible. Their fighting power is absolutely far above the gods.


    This is absolutely the terrible existence of God and king.


    Two people''s speed is very fast, in an instant, on the fight dozens of moves.


    However, it was still the general of the Eighth Army who was more powerful.


    In fact, this time they came to attack in a planned way. The people they came here were sure to annihilate these barbarian fleets. Otherwise, they would not have ventured to attack.


    The general of the Eighth Army of exterminating barbarians roared, the starry sky shook, and the spears rushed into the night, and the barbarian strongman was subdued.


    After a few more moves, the barbarian was swept by the spear, half of his body exploded, and his body retreated wildly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3362

    The barbarian general, who was severely damaged, launched a fierce attack by the general of the Eighth Army of the exterminator, and did not give the other side a chance to breathe.


    After a few moves, he finally blasted the other party and killed him in the starry sky.


    The barbarian general was killed.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ming and they know that the outcome of this war is doomed.


    "Let''s go to the other warships!"


    Immediately, Lu Ming led people to kill other warships.


    Now is a good opportunity to take credit, and you can''t miss it.


    Then they killed a larger warship and fought with the barbarians inside.


    Lu Ming is always on the front line, fighting with the barbarians in the peak Shenwang realm to hone himself.


    This battle did not last long.


    With the extermination of the barbarian generals, the general of the Eighth Army of the exterminators joined the battle, and the battle situation began to fall on one side.


    More than half a day later, they all gained the superiority on each warship, and many barbarians on the warships were almost destroyed.


    More than half a day later, the battle between the warships gradually subsided, the barbarians were destroyed, and Taixu Shengchao won a great victory.


    "Well, in this battle, we have won a great victory."


    When the strong men of the government gathered together again, the general announced, but his eyes were like lightning, and then he said:


    "however, this is only the vanguard of the barbarians, and the large forces behind have not arrived yet. However, our army will soon come, and will launch a total annihilation counterattack to recover the star territory captured by the barbarians!"


    The general announced.


    After that, they took the warships and found a place to rest, waiting for the arrival of the following army.


    More than ten days later, the Eighth Army of the exterminator army came and brought news. Other regiments of the exterminator army were also ready and would launch an attack soon.


    Sure enough, a few days later, they launched an attack and attacked the star territory occupied by barbarians.


    In the vast starry sky, there are many wars.


    Lu Ming and his men, following the Eighth Army of mieman, fought with the barbarians, accumulating their fighting achievements and honing themselves.


    It''s a protracted battle and it''s impossible to tell the winner or loser soon.


    In the days that followed, every few months, there was a big war.


    Time is in a hurry, Lu Ming and they have been in the battlefield for nearly ten years.


    In the past ten years, Lu Ming and his party have experienced dozens of battles.


    Of course, there are also losses, but the people who survived are all elite and have been tempered, and their fighting spirit is rushing into the night.


    In the life and death war, some people even got a breakthrough.


    Some people''s original divine power factor has been broken through, and some people''s cultivation has been broken through...


    and Lu Ming''s harvest is also great.


    After continuous fighting and tempering, his overlord gun power, finally got a breakthrough, reached three awakenings.


    Not only that, but also another kind of Taiyin divine power broke through in one fell swoop and entered into three awakenings.


    Two kinds of divine powers awakened three times in a row, which undoubtedly strengthened Lu Ming''s strength.


    The third awakening is the foundation of entering the God King.


    Countless people are trapped at the top of the mountain, but they haven''t awakened three times.


    However, Lu Ming, who was only the king Wuzhong, had already awakened three kinds of divine powers for three times. If those top gods knew this, their eyes would be flushed with envy.


    Of course, the greatest progress is made by gods.


    Gods, the potential is infinite, in the fight, he is improving every day.


    His strength, more and more strong, the power of all kinds of secret arts, also more and more strong.


    Even, his accomplishments have broken through the first level and stepped into the second level of God and monarch.


    This speed is frightening.


    You know, it was not long before the gods broke through Shenjun Yizhong. It was only more than ten years ago that they made a breakthrough. This speed is incredible.


    After ten years of fighting, Taixu Shengchao invested a lot of troops on this side, and finally gained the upper hand and recaptured the star territory that had been taken away by barbarians.


    However, the Taixu pilgrimage did not intend to let it go.


    They are increasing their forces, preparing to counterattack, attacking the territory of barbarians, and teaching each other a lesson.


    ...


    on a resource planet, Lu Ming and his team are temporarily stationed here, waiting for dispatch.


    "The power of the sun is still a little worse!"


    Lu mingpan is located in a high and low place. In the sky, a huge star is suspended, and there are wisps of light scattered, converging towards the Luling and being absorbed by the Luling.


    This is the energy of the star, to the sun to just, Lu Ming in the use of the energy of the star to understand the power of the sun.


    The power of the Taiyin has been awakened three times, but the power of the sun is still one step away. Lu Ming wants to understand it as soon as possible. In this way, his original secret arts corresponding to the two kinds of divine powers can be the most powerful.


    While Lu Ming was seriously understanding, he received a message from LAN Shang.


    General, please!Lu Ming moved, returned to the camp, and saw a big man in armor.


    "Lu Ming, general, please go to the meeting!"


    Battle a great Han road.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods, no doubt about him.


    It''s normal for the generals of the exterminators to ask them to discuss matters.


    Lu Ming flies out with the armored man.


    But after flying for a long time, Lu Ming felt something was wrong.


    Because the place where they are going is more and more desolate.


    "It seems that the general''s camp is not in this direction?"


    Lu Ming stops and asks in a cold voice.


    "The general will not summon you in the barracks this time, but in other places!"


    Iron clad Han road.


    "Is it?"


    Lu Ming whispered, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. His body suddenly burst out and rushed to the armored man. He angrily cried, "who are you?"


    Boom!


    A big hand to grasp, toward the armored man.


    The armored man was startled and screamed. His breath broke out, and a fist hit Lu Ming.


    This man with iron armour has the accomplishments of the Supreme God King, but he is not Lu Ming''s opponent at all. With one move, the iron clad man''s body shook violently and fell back again and again, smashing a mountain peak.


    "Who sent you, say!"


    Lu Ming drinks cold.


    "I think you misunderstood me. The general really sent me to look for you!"


    The iron clad man is still tough, but his body shape, in a continuous retreat, want to open the distance with Lu Ming.


    "If you dare to argue, you will have to confront the general."


    Lu mingleng drinks, his feet suddenly step on the ground, and the ground explodes. Lu Ming, like a Kun Peng, pours out to the armored man at an astonishing speed, catching up with the iron clad man in an instant.


    The iron clad man has no choice but to fight against Lu Ming.


    But now Lu Ming is a bit more powerful than ten years ago. The general peak God King is not his opponent at all.


    Two people collided several moves in a row, the body of the armored man flew out, smashed several mountains, and coughed up blood.


    "Say, you are sent here?"


    Lu Ming stands on the top of a man with iron armour in the void, and speaks coldly.


    "I..."


    the armored man opened his mouth and wanted to speak. Suddenly, in the high air, a sword light burst out and chopped at the armored man.


    Come on, it''s almost the light of the sword!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3363

    A sword light, fast unimaginable, toward the armored man to cut.


    Like a fairy flying out of the sky, it lights up the earth.


    "You..."


    the iron clad man showed a look of panic, and just about to roar, the sword light came.


    Pooh!


    The whole man was split in two.


    Then, high in the air, a figure wrapped in black robes, stepped down.


    This man is wrapped in a black robe, and there is a strange energy covering his whole body, so that Lu Ming can not see through each other''s appearance, and even his spiritual sense is difficult to penetrate.


    "Who are you?"


    Lu Ming squints and stares at each other, making a defensive gesture.


    Although the other side killed the iron clad man, Lu Ming didn''t think that the other side was coming to help him.


    Because, Lu Ming is very clear to feel that the other side sends out a light killing machine, which is obviously aimed at him.


    "The one who killed you!"


    Black robed people speak, hoarse and ugly, such as metal friction in general.


    Keng!


    As soon as the other party''s voice falls, the sky is filled with the sound of swords. A terrible sword light cuts towards Lu Ming.


    Facing this sword light, Lu Ming instinctively has a strong sense of crisis.


    "Magic gun!"


    Lu Ming displays his magic gun and stabs it out. A giant god of war appears in the sky, holding a long gun and stabbing forward.


    However, the sword light cut, burst out a harsh sound, Lu Ming condensed out of the God of war, was actually defeated, was cut in two.


    "Kill!".


    Quick, hard, accurate!


    Wei Neng is extremely terrifying. Lu Ming is covered with goose bumps.


    "The gate of the Lord!"


    Lu Ming roars, and the door of domination emerges and blocks in front of him.


    When!


    The sword light cuts on the door of the master, which makes the door of the master shake violently, as if to break down.


    At the same time, a force of terror acts on Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s body trembles and retreats rapidly.


    "What a terrible strength!"


    Lu Ming depresses the rolling Qi and blood, and is frightened in the heart.


    The strength of this black robed man is terrible.


    It''s not how high the other side''s cultivation is. Lu Ming can clearly feel that the other side is not the cultivation of the God King state, but the God King state.


    It''s not even the peak king, but the lower realm.


    However, it seems that the other side intentionally conceals his accomplishments and shows some secret skills. His body is covered by a mysterious breath. It is difficult for Lu Ming to accurately judge the other party''s accomplishments.


    But this is definitely a terrible figure.


    As soon as Lu Ming retreats, the other side continues to attack, and the terrible sword light kills Lu Ming.


    Every sword light can be compared with the full blow of the top God.


    Lu Ming didn''t dare to be careless. He displayed the ancient spirit body, and his body rapidly enlarged into a blue armor ancient god.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming step by step, one hand brandishing the magic weapon, a gun road long river appears, to cover the other party.


    At the same time, he manipulates the gate of domination and suppresses the opponent.


    In addition, when these attacks broke out, Lu Ming also used the secret skill of Yin Yang Shen Tong.


    In the sky, two whirlpools suddenly appeared, one was cold and the other was hot. All of them broke out a destructive attack and killed the black robed man.


    Lu Ming''s attack was like a storm.


    As soon as such attacks occur, even if it is a peak God, it will be killed.


    At the same time, the black robed man screamed, and the light of his sword soared to the sky. His whole person seemed to turn into a magic sword, as if he could break through the universe and cut off the starry sky.


    The light of the sword soared, and the long river like the Milky way was in two parts. Then he hit the gate of the master and flew it out. There was a deep sword wound on it.


    Finally, it collides with the destructive power of yin and Yang God pupil, and stimulates the whole sky.


    Innumerable strong gas bombarded the earth, the resource star had a big explosion, pieces of ground continued to explode, magma into the sky.


    If it goes on like this, it will not be long before this huge resource planet will be destroyed in the war between the two.


    "What''s going on?"


    The war here has shocked the barracks on the resource planet. Many people look at this side and think they have been attacked by barbarians.


    Although the resource planet is very large, tens of thousands of times larger than many small thousand worlds, when it comes to their level, the movement of the war is too big. It collides with each other. The whole planet is shaking and will be destroyed. Even people on the other side of the planet can clearly feel it.


    "Killing sword!"


    It seems that they knew that they had alerted the people in the barracks. The black robed man used a unique skill. Suddenly, several terrible sword lights burst into the sky and broke through the starry sky.Every sword light contains a terrible opportunity to kill. It is a sword of killing and cutting. Its power is powerful and terrifying.


    The sword light covers Lu Ming from different directions. Obviously, the other party wants to solve Lu Ming before the soldiers from the barracks arrive.


    Boom!


    At this time, Lu Ming''s body, burst out a more terrifying atmosphere, majestic power, such as the abyss like the sea.


    Five times combat power!


    From just now on, Lu Ming constantly triggered the battle formula, and finally successfully triggered the five times of combat power.


    With five times of combat power and the ancient blue armor God, Lu Ming''s power is extremely strong.


    Boom!


    The tyrannical spear swept across the void and burst, bringing up a violent air current and rolling in all directions.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The Ba Shen gun collided with the sword of killing and cutting, and a terrible roar broke out. The planet was constantly exploding, and the small half of the whole resource star was directly exploded.


    Lu Ming and the black robed man''s body shape soared into the sky, into the space, distant confrontation.


    In the distance, there is a rainbow with amazing speed towards this side.


    "This time, you are lucky!"


    The black robed man''s hoarse voice sounded, and then turned into a sword light. His body flashed and disappeared.


    As soon as the black robed man left, several big men in battle armor flew over and stood in the void, their eyes like electric glances.


    This is the strong man of the Eighth Army of mieman. On this resource star, in addition to Lu Ming, there are other clan houses, as well as the troops of the Eighth Army.


    "General Qianlong? What happened just now? "


    A man with iron armour recognized Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is the head of a general''s house, which can be called the head of the mansion or the general.


    "I was attacked just now!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Someone attacked you? Is it a barbarian? "


    Iron clad Han road.


    "I don''t know. The other party is wrapped in a black robe and can''t see his appearance clearly, but he should not be a barbarian!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Not barbarians?"


    Several armored generals turned their eyes and muttered in their hearts.


    It''s not a barbarian. Is it Lu Ming''s enemy? If so, they won''t be able to interfere.


    "Well, we''ll send someone to investigate immediately, general Qianlong. You go back to the barracks first!"


    A man of iron armour.


    "How many people are in trouble?"


    Lu Ming nods and flies to his barracks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3364

    Lu Ming flies to the barracks, frowning. He is guessing, who is the man in black? Or who sent it.


    "Is it the prince, or is it sent by the national master?"


    Lu Ming thinks about it, but she doesn''t feel like it.


    If the prince or the national master, I''m afraid that he will be directly sent to kill him by a strong man in the divine kingdom. However, the black robed man was obviously not the God King, but the God King, but his strength was amazing.


    This is a unique talent, the combat power is terrible.


    "Boy, the other party has the original ancient Chinese characters!"


    Just at this time, the sound of the measurement formula rang out from Lu Ming''s recognition of the sea.


    "What? Have original ancient Chinese characters


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    "Yes, although in the war just now, the opponent did not use the original ancient Chinese characters, but there was still a little fluctuation, which I found out!"


    The way of measuring words.


    "The original ancient Chinese characters, is it him?"


    a wisp of light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    In Taixu Shengchao, there was only one person with the original ancient Chinese characters, one emperor sword!


    Lu Mingyue thinks more and more likely.


    In the war just now, the other side seems to be deliberately hiding, and did not display the original secret arts, which is obviously afraid of being recognized by Lu Ming.


    So I should get to know Lu Ming.


    Moreover, in Lu Ming''s understanding of Tianjiao, the only one who has such terrible strength under the God King is the emperor''s sword.


    Because the emperor sword is always mysterious, and Lu Ming has never seen the emperor''s sword used with all his strength.


    "Emperor sword one, why do you want to kill me?"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    "I guess he guessed you had the original ancient Chinese characters on you!"


    The way of measuring words.


    "Guess I have the original Chinese characters on me?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are fixed.


    "Yes, although other original ancient Chinese characters are not as sensitive as I am and can feel them, they still have some characteristics, such as the formula of war characters, which can continuously generate multiple times of combat power. For example, I can store a lot of magic power, and the power is infinite!"


    "The other party has the original ancient Chinese characters. If you know the characteristics of some other ancient Chinese characters, it''s not difficult to guess them!"


    The way of measuring words.


    "I see!"


    Lu Ming suddenly.


    He had many wars, especially when the Taixu royal palace was held. He manipulated the battle word formula and the measure word formula many times. All these were in the eyes of the emperor sword.


    Through these observations, maybe emperor Jianyi had guessed that Lu Ming had the original ancient Chinese characters, so he wanted to kill him and seize the original ancient Chinese characters on him.


    That makes sense.


    Emperor Jian guessed that Lu Ming might have the original ancient Chinese characters and wanted to capture it. So he bought up the iron clad man before and cheated Lu Ming to come out alone to kill him.


    Because Lu Ming stayed in the barracks or in the Qianlong mansion, there were too many masters around him, and the other side couldn''t start.


    However, the other party was afraid that Lu Ming could not be killed, so he hid his identity. The original ancient Chinese characters did not dare to move, and the original secret arts were not used.


    But after all, the other side still made a mistake. He didn''t know that Lu Ming had the formula of measuring words. Even if he didn''t urge the original ancient Chinese characters, he was still felt by the formula.


    "Emperor sword one!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes twinkled with cold.


    "Since you want to take my original ancient Chinese characters, the original ancient Chinese characters on you are mine!"


    Lu Ming whispered, killing the opportunity cold.


    Nevertheless, Lu Ming did not dare to underestimate the emperor''s sword.


    The strength of emperor Jianyi really shocked Lu Ming and was unfathomable.


    Before deliberately hiding, most of them didn''t exert their full strength. They were so terrible. If they did, they didn''t know how amazing it would be.


    However, Lu Ming speculates that the cultivation of emperor Jianyi should be above him.


    If the same level, he does not believe that the other side has such a terrible combat power, that is too bad.


    Thinking about it, Lu Ming has returned to the barracks.


    "Lu Ming, what''s going on?"


    As soon as Lu Ming came back, LAN Shang and others met him and asked anxiously.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that there are barbarian spies who have been killed!"


    Lu Ming finds a reason at will, so as not to worry about the blue merchants.


    After that, the army of exterminators mobilized to search for the man in black, but naturally nothing was found.


    This is what Lu Ming expected. Since the other party is emperor Jianyi, how can it be found that the other party is now estimated to be free to stay in the army.


    Sure enough, after a period of time, no results were found, so nothing happened.


    In the starry sky, a large number of warships are suspended, which is very spectacular.


    Here is the right wing army of the Eighth Army of the exterminators, led by rhino Huang.


    On this day, an unexpected guest came to the warship of rhino desert.


    "Brother Wu, if you don''t enjoy yourself in the national master''s palace, how can you come to my frontier?"Rhino Huang held his fist to an old man.


    This old man is a cousin of the current national master. His name is Wu Yan. He is an important figure in the national master''s office. Even as a border general, he should be polite.


    "The master wants to ask the general for help if he has something to do."


    Wu Yan said with a smile.


    "The national master has something to do. I will try my best. I don''t know what it is?"


    Rhino Huang asked curiously.


    "Now the Qianlong general''s mansion in the sky mixed star region should be under the general''s jurisdiction?"


    Wuyan road.


    "Yes, is it related to Qianlong general''s mansion?"


    Rhino Huang asked.


    "Yes, Lu Ming of Qianlong mansion has a big feud with the national master. The national master wants to ask the general to find a chance to get rid of Lu Ming. Such small things should not be difficult for the general?"


    Wuyan road.


    "Get rid of Lu Ming!"


    Rhino Huang''s face changed, a little dignified, and said: "this kind of thing is not easy to do..."


    "general, don''t worry, the national teacher will not forget you, if you have any requirements, just ask!"


    Wu Yan didn''t know the idea of rhinoceros famine, and immediately gave Wuyan a reassurance.


    "Hahaha, since the master is so straightforward, OK, I will help the master finish it!"


    Rhino Huang laughs.


    Just one Lu Ming. In the border war, he could have dozens of ways to kill Lu Ming, and even flatter the national teacher. Why not?


    "The general is straightforward, then I will go back and wait for the good news from the general!"


    Wu Yan smiles, gets up and clasps his fist, and then leaves.


    "Lu Ming, if you offend the national master, don''t blame me. Somebody, go and ask Lu Ming of Qianlong mansion to come here!"


    Immediately, rhino Huang ordered people to call Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is practicing and is surprised to hear that someone has come to invite him.


    However, after seeing the visitor, Lu Ming didn''t think much about it, because he knew him as a guard of rhino wilderness, and he should not be bought by others.


    Lu Ming followed the man to a hall.


    There are several people on both sides who are the confidants of rhinoceros.


    "Yes, general!"


    Lu Ming holds his fist.


    "Lu Ming, there is an important task for you this time!"


    The road of rhinoceros wilderness.


    "General, please speak!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Good!"


    Rhino Huang nods, then a wave, a pattern appears in the sky, the pattern appears is a huge planet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3365

    "Rainbow star, this is a huge resource star, but also an important road. People need to guard it. Now my general will give you the task of Qianlong mansion. You can guard here for ten years. How about that?"


    Rhinoceros points to the planet road in the pattern.


    "Guarding the planet?"


    Lu Ming is slightly stunned.


    He is now in the middle of a great war. If he is allowed to guard for a week, he will not get credit.


    But fortunately, it was only ten years, not too long. In a twinkling of an eye, Lu Ming didn''t care too much. She immediately nodded and said, "OK, when are we going to start?"


    "Start tomorrow!"


    The road of rhinoceros wilderness.


    Lu Ming nods and then leaves.


    "General, is it OK for Qianlong mansion to guard the rainbow star? You know, the rainbow star has a wormhole entrance. "


    After Lu Ming leaves, a confidant on the edge of rhinoceros has some doubts.


    "Yes, the entrance of the wormhole has always been in the minds of the barbarians who want to attack it. I''m afraid it''s impossible to defend a Qianlong mansion. If you go there, you''ll die."


    Another humanity.


    "Naturally, I know that after the people of Qianlong mansion pass by, we will place heavy troops in the nearby starry sky, and when the barbarians arrive, we can catch them all!"


    rhino Huang smiles.


    "The other end of the wormhole is in the territory of the barbarians, and at this end, in our territory, the barbarians dare not send people directly across the wormhole for fear that we will be heavily guarded, and we dare not send people to the other side through the wormhole to fear each other!"


    "If the barbarians want to attack us and occupy this wormhole, they will certainly send out a strong military force. Those people in Qianlong mansion can''t block it. Isn''t it a dead end?"


    Rhinoceros is a confidant.


    "If you want to surround and kill the barbarians, a little sacrifice is inevitable. The Qianlong mansion is the bait I put out, which attracts the barbarian experts!"


    Here are all the confidants of rhinoceros famine, rhinoceros famine did not hide, speak his own purpose.


    It''s not true that he asked Lu Ming to guard the planet. It''s true that he asked Lu Ming to be baited and die.


    In this way, not only can he help the national master to solve Lu Ming, but he can also lure and kill a group of barbarians and gain credit, killing two birds with one stone.


    "The general is wise!"


    Several confidants began to flatter.


    After returning to the station, Lu Ming ordered the task to go on. The next day, they started to leave for the rainbow star.


    Through the wormhole Road, very fast, a few days later, they arrived at rainbow star.


    Rainbow star, very huge, above the production of a rainbow fruit named after.


    "Master Lu Ming, I''ll give it to you later!"


    On the rainbow star, there was also a man and horse guarding it. At this time, the leader of this horse and man handed over the right of guarding to Lu Ming.


    And this man left here.


    After Lu Ming took over, he began to arrange.


    First of all, to explore every part of the planet, so that the layout is convenient.


    What''s more, it''s the planet''s defensive array.


    This planet has been equipped with a defense array to defend the whole planet.


    However, after exploring the array, LAN Shang felt that the array was not perfect enough. In the next few days, LAN Shang took several people who were proficient in the array to perfect the array.


    Lu Ming led a large army and stationed in a valley.


    Time went by day by day, and in a twinkling of an eye several months later, the whole rainbow star was also explored by them.


    "Lu Ming, there is a discovery!"


    On this day, LAN Shang suddenly gave Lu Ming a voice, saying that he had found a strange place.


    Seeing Lu Ming, LAN Ming rushes over.


    "Uncle LAN, what do you find?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, look at the lake..."


    LAN Shang points to a lake in front of him to let Lu Ming see it.


    Looking ahead, Lu Ming saw a lake thousands of miles long and wide. The water was clear. Lu Ming saw half the sound, but he could not see anything different.


    "Uncle LAN, what''s so strange about the lake?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "This lake has been laid a large array, a very strong hidden formation, it seems to be hiding something. If I hadn''t been improving the defense array of this planet, I''m afraid I could not easily find it out!"


    Commercial road.


    "Hidden array?"


    Lu Ming has some doubts. According to rhino Huang, this is just an ordinary resource planet. Why did it set up a hidden array and what was hidden?


    "Blue merchant, can you break it?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Yes, but it will take a little time!"


    Commercial road.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    After that, LAN Shang stepped out and suspended above the lake. The strength of his brow and soul leaped and flashed with brilliance. He waved his hands rapidly, and the runes came out and fell on the lake.The lake was also filled with light, and a rune appeared, forming an array.


    There is indeed a hidden array here.


    Immediately, Lu Ming sent a message to the gods and others. Soon, the gods came with a group of experts.


    Lu Ming called a group of experts, just in case, do not know what is hidden here.


    LAN Shang''s array attainments are very strong. However, the star core was abandoned, and only the power of soul was left. It took more than two months to break the hidden array on the lake.


    As soon as the array is broken, a column of light rises, and then the water in the lake begins to rotate rapidly, forming a vortex.


    The water from the lake entered the whirlpool and disappeared, leaving only a dark cave.


    "What''s hidden in this hole?"


    Lu Ming frowns. I don''t know why. He has a bad feeling.


    It was said that it was just an ordinary resource planet, but here, there was a hidden array, and under the big array, there was a cave, which was inconsistent with the news he knew.


    Finally, Lu Ming decided to go down and have a look.


    He took all the gods, and a few of the great masters of the ape war clan. Together with LAN Shang, he flew toward the cave.


    They slowed down, not too fast, for fear of danger.


    The cave was very deep, and they went down all the way down to a depth of tens of thousands of miles, and then the cave went parallel.


    The road was peaceful, without any danger, and without any living creatures.


    They flew along the passage for another period of time. At the end of the passage, a huge underground space appeared.


    In front of us, the space is constantly twisting and fluctuating, like a lake.


    In the twisted space, there is a huge cave, I don''t know where to go!


    "This is... Wormhole!"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    He recognized at a glance that it was a wormhole.


    Here, there is a wormhole.


    Each wormhole is very precious in the Taixu holy reign, because through the wormhole, you can quickly go from one star field to another, which is a very precious resource.


    Every wormhole must be heavily guarded.


    But here, why is no one guarding?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3366

    It can be seen from the hidden array before that that this place has been discovered for a long time, and it can''t have been discovered.


    But here, no one is guarding.


    "There is a wormhole here, and it is hidden by the hidden array. It seems that we are afraid that this is not right..."


    the blue merchant frowned, and had a bad premonition.


    "Let''s go out first!"


    Lu Ming Li horse road.


    He felt that the matter was not simple. He had to go out and call the people to discuss it.


    Just then...


    boom!


    There was a loud bang outside, and the ground was shaking violently.


    "No, there''s a big war out there. Get out of here!"


    Lu Ming drank.


    They spread out at full speed, they rushed out, they went at full speed, too fast, a few breaths, they rushed out of here, to the ground.


    Boom!


    Deafening sound, from high altitude.


    At the moment, the rainbow star is shining brightly everywhere, forming a huge light shield, covering the whole planet.


    This is a big defense array of the planet. After the perfection of blue merchant, the defense power has been improved a lot.


    Lu Ming and they see that, outside the light shield, there are big figures emerging.


    Each figure, all send out the breath of terror, overbearing incomparable.


    These figures are attacking the planet''s defenses.


    "Barbarians!"


    Lu Ming and others were shocked.


    These figures are all barbarians. They are everywhere in the sky. I don''t know how many barbarians there are.


    And some barbarians send out breath, too terrible, just breath, pressure on the sky constantly shaking.


    "What a terrible cultivation!"


    Lu Ming and others were extremely ugly.


    The cultivation of some barbarians is extremely high and terrible. Even if they are far away, they can feel the extreme pressure.


    It''s absolutely the existence of the four levels of God and monarch. I can''t feel how high it is.


    "Go


    Lu Ming and they broke out at full speed and arrived at the place where they were stationed.


    At the moment, Lu Ming brought about 5000 men, one by one, looking pale in the sky.


    The strength of these barbarians is so strong that they can''t fight against them. I''m afraid they will be crushed in an instant.


    "Quick, break the star defense array, this wormhole is ours!"


    Beyond the sky, there are barbarians drinking.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    more barbarians took part in the attack, and one after another of the most terrifying attacks fell on the light shield formed by the great array of stars, which made the mask vibrate constantly.


    If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before the defensive array will be broken.


    This is still the reason why the blue merchants have been improving and strengthening all the time. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will have been broken.


    "Wormhole, it''s for the wormhole!"


    Lu Ming looks extremely ugly.


    "Lu Ming, we''ve been cheated and become victims..."


    LAN Shang''s face was grim.


    "Rhino desert..."


    Lu Ming roared.


    With Lu Ming''s mind, LAN Shang said that Lu Ming completely understood.


    He''s lost in rhinoceros.


    Before, there were people guarding here, and they set up a big hiding array. Rhino Huang must know that there are wormholes here, and most of them know that the barbarians covet this wormhole, but they still send him here. This is to let him die.


    "There must be someone else in the back..."


    Lu Ming gritted his teeth.


    He didn''t offend rhino Huang. Why did rhino Huang kill him? Must have been at the behest of others.


    Lu Ming estimates that either the prince or the national master!


    As for dijianyi or other forces, they don''t have so much energy to let rhino Huang do things.


    Boom!


    The shaking in the sky was more severe, and the great array was shaking constantly.


    "Break it for me!"


    A barbarian strong drink, voice vibration stars, this is an extremely terrible existence, absolute cultivation in the God King more than four times.


    He held a Tomahawk, and cut it out on the light shield.


    The mask vibrated wildly, and a crack was made.


    "Master, what should I do now? "


    many people asked Lu Ming, pale and frightened.


    When the battle broke out, the barbarian army was killed, and there was only one way to die.


    "Go to that wormhole, enter the wormhole..."


    Lu Ming drinks.


    Now, there is no way but to fight.


    The whole star sky of the whole planet is surrounded by barbarians. It is impossible to rush out.


    What''s more, the strong ones on the other side are so terrible that some of them will be able to kill all of them with one slap and rush out without any chance.Go to the wormhole. Maybe there''s a chance.


    Because Lu Ming doesn''t know where the wormhole leads to. What if it leads to other places in the Taixu Shengchao? Then they''re safe.


    This can be seen from the hidden array under the cloth and the wormhole hidden.


    But this time, Lu Ming was wrong.


    It is not because the wormhole leads to other places of Taixu Shengchao, for fear that Lu Ming will have a way back.


    But because he was afraid that Lu Ming would find the wormhole, he became suspicious and left tianhongxing early.


    "Go


    Lu Ming drinks and rushes to the wormhole with his men.


    Fortunately, the places where they were stationed, not far from the wormhole, were the strongmen of the divine kingdom. How fast they were, a few flashes, they came to the wormhole.


    Click! CLICK!


    At the moment, there are more and more cracks on the light shield. They are all over the sky. The defense array is about to break.


    "Go


    Lu Ming does not hesitate, with people directly into the cave, quickly came to the entrance of the wormhole.


    "Go in!"


    Lu Ming goes in first, and the others follow. They rush into the wormhole and disappear.


    Just after Lu Ming and they entered the wormhole for a few breaths, the sky rainbow star''s defense array broke down completely.


    As soon as the defense array broke, the dense barbarians rushed down.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    a large group of barbarians came to the entrance outside the wormhole.


    "Those mole ants have rushed into the wormhole. Shall we go after them?"


    There are barbarians speaking.


    "No need to chase them. They will die when they enter the wormhole. Next, we should guard the entrance of the wormhole. It is estimated that someone from the Taixu pilgrimage will attack here!"


    A barbarian leader spoke with cold eyes.


    On the other side, however, there is only one way to go to the territory of the barbarians and rush into the wormhole.


    Rainbow star in the distant starry sky, rhinoceros stands in the starry sky and stands with negative hands.


    His eyes twinkled as if he had seen through the distant starry sky and looked up to the rainbow star.


    "Did you do it at last? Lu Ming, you go well, I will avenge you! "


    Rhino Huang light mouth, mouth with a cold smile.


    Then, a few runes emerge from him, and the next moment, he disappears here.


    Soon after, huge warships appeared from all directions and rushed towards the rainbow star.


    Rainbow star, sudden outbreak of the war.


    But all this has nothing to do with Lu Ming and them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3367

    Lu Ming, after they enter the wormhole, in an instant, it seems that they have crossed an infinite distance.


    The next moment, they appeared on a flat ground.


    Behind them, it''s also the entrance to a wormhole.


    "Where is this?"


    Lu Ming looked around and looked around.


    In front of us is the towering mountains, blocking the line of sight.


    Here, they seem to be a depression, surrounded by mountains on all sides, but there is no figure.


    "Is this really the place of Taixu pilgrimage?"


    Lu Ming was very happy.


    But at this time, extreme joy begets sorrow, sudden changes.


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, the entrance and exit of the wormhole were sealed by the wormhole.


    "What''s going on?"


    Many of Lu Ming''s men were shocked.


    "Ha ha ha ha, finally there are the scum of Taixu holy pilgrimage coming!"


    In the distant mountains, there was a roar of laughter.


    Then, a strong breath burst out, forming a strong pressure, toward Lu Ming and their pressure.


    Then, one after another of the big figure, from the four sides of the mountains rushed out.


    "Barbarians..."


    someone yelled, full of despair.


    There are barbarians in all directions. Obviously, the wormhole is not leading to the Taixu Shengchao, but in the territory of the barbarians.


    They run to the barbarians'' nest.


    "Damn it!"


    Lu Ming was very ugly.


    This time, it was really a pit, into a desperate situation.


    The wormhole behind him was blocked by the array, and there was no way out.


    Moreover, even if you can retreat, return to the rainbow star, it is also a dead end.


    "Unfortunately, only a few miscellaneous fish, no big fish!"


    Some barbarians scan Lu Ming and others, and then sigh with regret.


    Lu Ming''s accomplishments are not high indeed. The strongest one is the ape warrior, and he is also the triple cultivation of Shenjun.


    Not in the eyes of these barbarians.


    These barbarians did not rush to attack. They looked at Lu Ming like a cat and a mouse.


    "It''s really a few miscellaneous fish. Let''s kill them and open the array. Maybe we can put some miscellaneous fish here!"


    There are barbarians who speak with indifference.


    "How can you kill a chicken with a butcher''s knife? How about handing these fish to our department?"


    A square face barbarian Road, in the eye kill opportunity flash.


    "You can take your men and kill them!"


    "We''re good at the theatre, too!"


    The other barbarians are sneering.


    The barbarians here are also divided into different armies.


    "Well, brothers, come with me and kill them!"


    Square face barbarians drink, with a group of barbarians, howl and roar, killing Lu Ming and others.


    This group of barbarians, about 5000 in number, is about the same as Lu Ming.


    However, the number of these barbarian masters is obviously more than that of Lu Ming.


    Some of the barbarians in the front have a terrible breath.


    Especially the barbarians with square faces and two other barbarians, whose breath is the most terrifying, are the triple existence of God and king.


    They can see that among Lu Ming and others, there is only one God King triple. They have three gods and three kings. The number of other masters is more than that of Lu Ming. It is more than enough to kill them.


    "What to do?"


    Some of Lu Ming''s men were pale.


    Only the ape warlords, with firm eyes, stood around Lu Ming, showing a strong sense of war.


    "Fight against them, protect them!"


    "Fight to the death!"


    The great man of the war of the apes roared.


    "If you want to die, I will help you!"


    The square faced barbarians roared ferociously. With an axe, he saw that Lu Ming was the leader of the group.


    He wants to kill Lu Ming directly.


    "No way!"


    The powerful man of the three levels of the Hades and warlords roared, waved the iron bar, and killed the barbarians with square faces.


    Boom!


    The two men hit each other and a terrible roar broke out.


    Ah!


    Just then, a shrill and frightened scream rang out.


    Many barbarians were shocked.


    Only to see a burly barbarian, was a young man caught through the heart, where crazy struggle.


    This barbarian, however, is not weaker than the square faced barbarian. His cultivation has reached the triple level of God and monarch. But now, he has been caught through his heart and is dying frequently.


    This young man, of course, is a God.


    "Kill!"


    the gods drank, their long hair was flying, and they tried to tear it. The barbarian, who was the God and the king, was directly torn, and the blood sprinkled on the earth and fell on the spot.Drink!


    Then, the gods roared, and the Milky way appeared, suddenly enveloping a large number of barbarians, including the third God King triple strong.


    Those barbarians screamed, and in an instant, thousands of barbarians were killed.


    However, almost all those who were enveloped in the long river fell down. Only the barbarian, who was the third of the God and king, roared hard and rushed out, but was also covered with blood and suffered heavy damage.


    Waiting for him is the stone spear of gods.


    Poof!


    The stone spear flew by and pierced the barbarian''s head.


    The second God King triple, die!


    All this happened between the electric light and flint, so fast that many barbarians did not respond.


    After killing these barbarians, the gods offered sacrifices to the Lord.


    In his master''s gate, there is a terrible black hole, constantly spinning.


    Roar!


    This black hole, burst out a roar, such as the roar of ancient gods, earth shaking.


    A large number of barbarians were killed by the shock, their bodies exploded and turned into blood mist.


    Now, the gods have reached the dual level of God and king, and the combat power is even more terrible. Even the God King triple can be killed in seconds.


    "Damn it, back!"


    At this time, the barbarian with square face just reacted to it and took a move against the God King''s triple ape war clan and retreated crazily.


    The rest of the barbarians retreated rapidly.


    The gods did not pursue, but stood in front of Lu Ming. Their breath became stronger and stronger, and filled with a strong flavor of ancient times.


    "What a terrible strength!"


    Even if Lu Ming''s other subordinates have seen the gods move many times, they still marvel at this moment.


    But then they despair.


    Gods are strong, but the cultivation is too low, even if it is strong, it will not affect the overall situation.


    Just now, the barbarians underestimated them and sent out one of their teams. There was no real terror.


    Once they do, they don''t have a chance.


    "Damn it, damned miscellaneous fish..."


    that barbarian with square face roared, but in his eyes, there was also a look of fear.


    If gods had killed him just now, he would have died.


    "It''s a terrible battle power. It controls three kinds of original secrets."


    "This man must be the immortal demon of Taixu Shengchao. This time he has caught a big fish!"


    Other barbarians, also shocked to see the gods, including some terrible existence.


    A person who controls so many original secret arts, and has strong power, especially at such a young age, has reached the dual role of God and monarch, which is simply too evil.


    If you grow up, it will be a disaster for the barbarians.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3368

    Kill, kill!


    Many barbarians, looking at the gods, are full of killing opportunities.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    the breath of terror broke out, and more barbarians stepped forward and pressed on Lu Ming and Lu Ming. The pressure was like mountains and seas.


    Some of them were weak, trembling and almost kneeling.


    It''s just too much pressure.


    "Kill!"


    Suddenly, there are barbarians roaring, and suddenly, at least dozens of barbarians are fighting.


    These dozens of barbarians, all of them are the cultivation of God King''s realm, and there are even more than three aspects of God King.


    They launched indiscriminate attacks, all kinds of attacks, and poured out towards Lu Ming.


    This time, they will not give Lu Ming any more opportunities or despise them. There are dozens of gods and kings in the kingdom. The scene is earth shaking.


    "It''s over


    Many people lament that in the face of such an attack, they have no chance but to die.


    "Boy, it''s over


    Even bone demons, they all sigh like this.


    "Spell it


    Lu Ming roared, he took out the copper coffin, intended to open the copper coffin regardless of the consequences.


    In the past, Lu Ming only opened a crack at most, and terrible things happened. If the copper coffin was completely opened, something amazing would happen.


    Lu Ming doesn''t know what will happen, but it''s better than being killed by barbarians.


    At least, we should also lead the other party to die together.


    Roar!


    Just then, the gods roared with terror, just like an ancient god roaring.


    Finally, a stone bell flew out, rapidly enlarged, suspended on the road above their heads, scattered the rays of sunlight, covering them with Lu Ming.


    The attack of dozens of barbarian strongmen was blocked by the stone bell or the glow of the stone bell.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! ...


    the stone bell vibrated violently and made a terrible roar.


    However, those attacks were blocked, completely blocked outside, and did not bombard Lu Ming.


    However, the gods were not well. His body was shocked, and there were dense bloodstains on the surface of his skin, and blood was constantly flowing out of his mouth.


    To block so many terrorist attacks, we can imagine how much pressure the gods were under, and he was severely damaged.


    "Gods..."


    Lu Ming called out.


    It''s impossible to go on like this. You can''t stop the attack of the other party by relying on the gods alone.


    "I blocked them first, then opened a channel and rushed out..."


    the gods gave Lu Ming a voice.


    "Continue to attack..."


    some barbarians drank and continued to launch attacks. One after another, attacks fell on the stone bell, and the stone bell vibrated more violently, and there were even cracks on it.


    The gods coughed up blood, and there were more bloodstains on his body, and his body seemed to crack open.


    Roar!


    In the eyes of the gods, unyielding will be revealed, and the earth and the earth will shake with a roar.


    In the gods, it seems that there are flames burning. These flames are constantly twisted, and they actually form different figures, which are the figures of different primitive gods.


    These figures seem to be illusory, but they also follow the constant roar of the gods. The sky and the earth are boiling. It seems that there are dozens of primitive gods coming across time and space.


    Such a vision, the barbarians were startled, for a time some stupefied.


    "Broken empty sword!"


    The gods roared and his hair was flying. A stone sword appeared in his hand, emitting infinite brilliance.


    Whew!


    Stone sword into a sword light, not to the barbarians, but to the void.


    The space suddenly rippled like water waves. Then, a dark whirlpool appeared in the air. The whirlpool whirled wildly and finally turned into a cave.


    "This... This is the wormhole?"


    Lu Ming was so stunned that she could hardly believe her eyes.


    Gods, actually with a stone sword, opened a wormhole.


    This is incredible!


    "Miracle, it''s just a miracle. It''s said that at the beginning of the God''s time, a primitive God''s body can open up a wormhole. The gods must have inherited the ability of the primitive gods!"


    At this time, even the Bone Demon was incredible and roared.


    "Wormhole..."


    all the people of the barbarians also roared in an incredible way, almost staring at their eyes.


    They did not dream that a person could open up a wormhole, and it happened to a strong man in the kingdom of God.


    In today''s vast universe, it is not that no one can open wormholes. Some of the terrible atavists can open wormholes in the starry sky when their accomplishments reach a terrible level.It is said that the race of space-time spirit rats has some terrible talents, and has the power of primitive gods. When the cultivation reaches a certain level, it can open up wormholes.


    But it can''t be done in God and king.


    "Let''s go. I can''t hold on for long."


    At this time, the gods roared at Lu Ming and others.


    "Go


    Lu Ming drinks, knowing that this is a once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity, can not hesitate.


    Immediately, Lu Ming''s men rushed into the wormhole and disappeared.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there are only a few people left, such as the apes war clan and Lu Ming.


    "Zhan Zu, you go first!"


    There are apes and warlords drinking.


    "Let''s go, go!"


    When Lu Ming roared, he rushed to the wormhole with the gods, the ape warrior and the blue merchant.


    When Lu Ming and the gods rushed into the wormhole, the stone bell that the gods gathered together collapsed.


    "Chase!"


    At the moment, the barbarians woke up like a dream and roared to rush to the wormhole, but when they got close to the wormhole, the wormhole twisted violently.


    "Back away, the wormhole is going to collapse!"


    Some barbarian strongmen roared in horror, but it was still a step too late. A barbarian strongman could not retreat, and was involved in the energy of the wormhole collapse and was instantly crushed.


    The energy of wormhole collapse is extremely terrible, even if the general God King, are difficult to resist.


    The next moment, the whole wormhole disappeared completely.


    "Hateful..."


    those barbarians roared, extremely unwilling.


    This time they had so many masters, they didn''t leave Lu Ming. On the contrary, they lost so many masters. It was a shame.


    "I don''t know where they escaped?"


    "That boy is a God and a king. It''s a miracle that he can open a wormhole, but the distance can''t be too long, and it''s difficult to control the direction. Maybe it''s still in our barbarian territory. We''ll report the news to the marshal and ask the marshal to send someone to pursue him!"


    An old barbarian said coldly.


    Then they reported the news.


    After Lu Ming and they stepped into the wormhole, the next moment, they appeared on a planet.


    When they leave the wormhole, the wormhole behind them twists and collapses.


    "Collapsed!"


    Lu Ming is not surprised but happy.


    When the wormhole collapses, it means that the enemy can''t catch up. This is not a bad thing, but a good thing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3369

    "The cultivation of the gods is too low. It is a miracle that the wormhole can be opened. Naturally, it is difficult to maintain. Therefore, the wormhole he opened will collapse soon."


    "there are as like as two peas in the legend that there are some terrible things that can be maintained forever, just like the wormholes produced naturally in the world."


    Bone Demon explained, Lu Ming suddenly realized.


    "Where is this?"


    At random, Lu Ming looked at it carefully. It was a desolate land, with bare rocks and no vegetation.


    "Be careful, my accomplishments are too low. Even if I open the wormhole, the distance will not be very long, and it is difficult to control the direction. Maybe it is still in the barbarian territory!"


    At this time, the gods spoke, but said a few words, and his mouth was constantly overflowing with blood.


    The wounds of the gods were too heavy, their faces pale, their breath withered, and their bodies seemed to disintegrate at any time.


    Before, he had been hit hard in order to resist the attack of barbarians.


    Later, his strength opened a wormhole, and his injury was aggravated.


    With his accomplishments, opening a wormhole, even if it is a short distance, uncertain wormhole, also bear a huge load, beyond his ability.


    This kind of pressure, let the gods themselves suffer a heavy blow.


    Now, the gods are no longer able to fight.


    "Gods, you can take care of your wounds, and let us take care of the things behind you."


    Lu Ming goes over and takes out a top-level healing pill, and makes the gods take it.


    After taking the pill, the gods sit cross legged and quietly exercise their power to heal the wound.


    Lu Ming orders his men to explore nearby.


    Some of them took their breath and went in all directions, and soon they returned.


    Now they have landed on a planet, which is barren and has no living beings. It should be an abandoned planet.


    As for whether it is in the barbarian territory, it is not sure.


    Lu Ming breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. It was not the worst. If he landed on a life planet in the barbarian territory, it would be the worst.


    Last but not least, Lu Ming plans to stay here for a few days.


    The constitution of the gods is extremely terrible. It was born with the blood essence of dozens of primitive gods. The vitality is amazing. It is only for a few days. His face has been much better, and he has recovered some vitality. The cracks in his body have almost disappeared.


    Such a serious injury, if the ordinary people, not a few months, it is difficult to recover to this point.


    The gods recovered some vitality. Lu Ming and they left the planet.


    Lu Ming takes out a warship, and they all enter the warship.


    This warship is not big. Lu Ming got it from barbarians in the war with barbarians.


    You can take barbarian warships, at least some cover.


    Soon after, they found a planet far away. It was a living planet.


    "I''ll go and explore it!"


    Commercial road.


    "Uncle LAN, be careful!"


    Lu Ming reminds me.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll cover up my breath with the array. I''ll watch it from a distance. It won''t get in the way."


    LAN Shang smiles and flies to the planet.


    But before long, LAN Shang came back.


    As soon as he came back, Lu Ming''s heart sank.


    Because the blue merchant''s face was very dignified, it didn''t seem to have found good news.


    "That life planet, all are barbarians, we are in the barbarian territory!"


    LAN Shangdao.


    This makes Lu Ming''s heart sink and his face is very solemn.


    Sure enough, they are still in the barbarian territory, which is not good news.


    The territory controlled by barbarians are all barbarians. They are not barbarians. They can be recognized at a glance.


    How do they get out?


    In the barbarian territory, if found by the barbarians, it is a real danger.


    The point is, they''re here. There''s no star territory Map. It''s like a headless fly flying around.


    "Master, what should I do?"


    Some people look pale and look at Lu Ming.


    "Don''t panic. We are in the barbarian warships. We can hide a little bit, find a chance to find the star territory Map, and then leave the barbarian territory and return to the Taixu holy court."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Seeing Lu Ming''s confident face, the other people''s hearts also settled a little.


    "Let''s get out of here first, and then don''t get close to the barbarian''s life planet. We''ll walk in the remote starry sky to find the lone barbarians and seize the star territory Map!"


    Lu Ming said about the plan behind, and then they drove the star battleship, left here, and flew into the starry sky.


    There are many warships floating in the star field between the barbarians and the Taixu Shengchao.


    Each warship is magnificent, the size is amazing.Hundreds of millions of miles of warships are everywhere.


    This is the military headquarters of the barbarians in Taixu Shengchao, where marshal miexu sits.


    Above the huge fleet, there was a huge palace suspended. This palace, which was marshal miexu''s residence, moved with the army.


    At this time, many people were discussing things in the palace.


    The one sitting on the top was marshal miexu.


    But to our surprise, the marshal miexu is not a barbarian.


    This is a middle-aged man, tall and burly, three meters tall, with scales on his skin and a single horn in the center of his brow.


    This is a unicorn man.


    It''s a strange thing that a unicorn man is actually a marshal of the barbarians.


    The unicorn, that is, marshal miexu, sits at the top, while at the bottom, there are many barbarians. These are barbarian generals.


    "Marshal, I received news not long ago that a group of miscellaneous fish from the Taixu Shengchao rushed into our territory!"


    Below, a barbarian general reported.


    "What kind of cultivation is the miscellaneous fish of the Taixu Shengchao?"


    Asked marshal miexu.


    "Listen to... I heard that the highest cultivation is the God King triple!"


    The barbarian general reported.


    Boom!


    Marshal miexu''s body was filled with a sense of terror.


    This breath, very penetrating, full of the breath of destruction, as if to destroy everything, crushing the star river.


    Those barbarian generals below, although all of them are extremely powerful and terrifying, but in this breath, one by one they are trembling and dare not breathe.


    "It''s all rubbish. A group of the most powerful miscellaneous fish, which only has the three levels of Shenjun, can also let each other enter our territory. What do they do for food?"


    The cold voice came from marshal miexu''s mouth. It was murderous and chilling.


    "Marshal, I heard there was a young man in that group who could... Open the wormhole?"


    The barbarian reported, but he hesitated when he spoke.


    Can a young man open a wormhole? Is this possible? Like the Arabian Nights.


    "A young man, can open a wormhole? Ha ha, this childish reason can also be found out. Is it easy to cheat when I am handsome


    Marshal miexu opened his mouth coldly, and his face was even worse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3370

    Marshal miexu''s face was even more ugly. Those barbarian generals were even more timid and did not dare to speak. They knew the horror of miexu marshal. His hands were covered with the blood of countless Taixu saints. Otherwise, how could he be a marshal as a unicorn crocodile.


    "Marshal, my subordinates didn''t believe it, but there were at least tens of thousands of people who witnessed this scene. They all swore that these were true. The other party escaped by using the wormhole, otherwise they would have been exterminated."


    The barbarian general Dao.


    "Wormhole?"


    Marshal miexu whispered and frowned. It was still incredible, but tens of thousands of people witnessed and swore, which made people believe.


    "According to the news, the man''s accomplishments are still low, but he is only a God and a king. Even if he can open the wormhole, the distance will not be too far. He is likely to be in the territory of our barbarians, or even within a few star regions on the border. Please order the search and arrest by Marshal!"


    Barbarian general Dao.


    "All right, give me an order. Search all over the country. If you find out, kill them!"


    Marshal miexu coldly gave the name Leng, but after that, he went on: "wait a minute. The young man who can open the wormhole should not be killed. I want to live. I want to see how a young man can open the wormhole. What a monster it is!"


    "Yes


    The barbarian general took orders, and then withdrew to arrange.


    At this moment, many powerful forces on the border between the barbarians and the Taixu holy pilgrimage received news.


    On a huge, skull like planet, there is a powerful force.


    "Have the scum of Taixu holy Dynasty come into our barbarian territory? Very well, search and crush the ants


    The Lord of the forces gave orders.


    "Full search!"


    "Kill these ants of Taixu holy pilgrimage!"


    In several star regions along the border, all forces, large and small, began to go out and hunt Lu Ming and them in the starry sky.


    ...


    Lu Ming and his followers did not dare to get close to those living planets. They all went far away and ran to remote places.


    Fortunately, they were in barbarian warships, and they avoided the life planet several times. However, they were still found by the other side. They only saw that they were barbarian warships, and thought they were patrolling. They did not check, so they were lucky to escape.


    During this period, they met the barbarians who were left alone and took each other down. Unfortunately, they didn''t get the star map, which made them lament their bad luck.


    In this way, they flew in the dark sky for more than three months.


    In the case of no star territory Map, they can only fly randomly, no direction.


    What they don''t know is that in the past three months, they have not been close to the Taixu pilgrimage, but far away from it.


    Because they flew in the opposite direction, and they flew in the direction of the barbarian center.


    Fortunately, after three months, the wounds of gods have recovered and recovered to the peak state, which gives them some confidence.


    After all, the strength of gods is obvious to all.


    "There''s someone ahead of you!"


    Suddenly, someone spoke. Through the control room of the warship, they could see that there was a fleet flying towards this side in the deep starry sky.


    We can see that this fleet has more than ten warships, but the size is not too large. The longest one is about several million miles long.


    Compared with those big mac on the battlefield, I don''t know how many times worse.


    However, the heartbeat of Lu Ming and others can not help but speed up.


    It is unwise to turn around and run at the moment. Does it not mean that they are guilty and will certainly arouse suspicion from the other party.


    Can only be forced to move forward, I hope the other party will not investigate.


    Boom!


    The warship flew through the void, making a loud noise, and soon the two sides approached.


    "Warship ahead, stop!"


    All of a sudden, from the barbarian warships, a voice came out, shaking the starry sky, all the way into their ears.


    This is absolutely the voice of the strong in the kingdom of God. Otherwise, it could not be introduced into their ears through the star battleship.


    Lu Ming and their heart sank.


    They''re told to stop. It''s not good.


    "Stop first!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    After that, the man who controls the ship stops the ship.


    In front of them, the more than ten warships spread out in a fan-shaped way and surrounded them vaguely.


    "We are searching for the people of Taixu Shengchao. Now we are going to search your warships. How offended are you? All the people inside will come out to be investigated!"


    The sound rose again.


    Oops!


    Lu Ming and their hearts were shocked.


    The barbarians have searched for them on a large scale, and they are obviously suspicious of them. They should be allowed to go out for investigation.


    As soon as you go out, it''s all exposed.


    "Start the warship, and rushLu Ming gave the order.


    Hum!


    The warship makes a slight vibration, and the large array on the surface of the warship is activated, and dense runes appear, covering the warship.


    Boom!


    The head of the warship, burst out a beam of light, toward a warship in front of it.


    The other side obviously didn''t expect Lu Ming to attack suddenly. It was too late to dodge.


    With a loud noise, the warship was directly hit by the beam of light.


    Lu Ming''s warships were captured from the battlefield. Their power is very amazing. They are absolutely beyond the comparison of these small warships.


    The warship, which was hit, exploded and turned into a flame.


    And Lu Ming, their warships, directly rushed over.


    "Damn it, it''s the scum of the Taixu pilgrimage!"


    "Don''t let them run away, chase them!"


    "Send the news out!"


    There was a roar from the warships in the rear.


    More than a dozen warships started to roar towards the land and they came after them.


    However, their warships were obviously not as fast as Lu Ming''s, and the distance between them was getting farther and farther.


    But before long, Lu Ming''s heart sank.


    Because in front of us, there is also a fleet flying to this side, in a fan, blocking the way.


    Obviously, the other side has received the message and intercepted them here.


    "It''s the Taixu pilgrim. Fire!"


    In front of the warship, the voice of cold.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    More than a dozen warships, runes filled, and then burst out a column of light, toward the land, they roared.


    With so many warships attacking from different directions, Lu Ming''s warships couldn''t avoid and were hit directly.


    The surface of Lu Ming''s warships, though guarded by a large array, still vibrates violently.


    At this time, more than a dozen warships pursuing from the rear also arrived, and they burst out beams of light and roared at the land, making their warships vibrate more severely.


    If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before their warships will be destroyed.


    "I went down and destroyed their warships!"


    The gods spoke.


    "Let''s go too!"


    The strong of other gods and monarchs also began to speak.


    In such a situation, only by destroying the other party''s warships can there be a way out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3371

    "Be careful


    Lu Ming ordered.


    "Don''t worry!"


    The gods and others nodded, then opened the door and rushed out.


    As soon as they rushed out, their bodies flashed, avoiding the attack of the light column of the other warships and rushing to the warships ahead.


    Under Lu Ming''s command, there are more than a dozen powerful men in the realm of God and king.


    Although these warships are huge and powerful, they can not resist the attack of a God King.


    "Go out and stop them!"


    From the warships of the other side, there was also a sound.


    Then, in front of and behind the two sides of the warships, also rushed out of the figure.


    They are also the strong ones in the kingdom of God. There are more than 20 people in front of and behind the two sides. The number of people is almost double that of Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    The gods roared, and before the man arrived, he rushed out as soon as he hung up the Milky way, crossing the starry sky, and shrouded a strong man with two gods and kings.


    The barbarian uttered a scream and his body turned into fly ash.


    "Kill!"


    A triple Barbarian King with a huge axe killed the gods.


    The gods waved the stone spear, which turned into hundreds of thousands of miles long and crossed the starry sky.


    With a puff of blood, the barbarian strongman was directly pierced and killed.


    "What a terror!"


    The other barbarians were shocked. The strength of gods was amazing.


    "Hold them down first, and I''ll destroy their warships!"


    The gods give voice to other gods, and then behind him, a pair of wings condense out.


    This is also a kind of original secret.


    As soon as the wings were flapped, the body shape of the gods disappeared. The next moment, it appeared in front of a warship, and the stone spear suddenly enlarged and swept out.


    Boom!


    The warship was directly destroyed, and the barbarians were flying around in terror.


    However, almost all of these barbarians'' accomplishments were crushed by the strength of the stone spear and exploded constantly.


    All this happened between electric light and flint.


    After blowing up this warship, the gods moved again and rushed to the next warship. The stone spear swept out, and another warship was destroyed.


    Next, the gods all out, his speed is too fast, every flash, there is a warship is blasted.


    Those warships, one by one, exploded, almost between one breath, and seven or eight warships were blasted, and I don''t know how many barbarians fell.


    "Die for me!"


    An angry roar, a burly barbarian, killed the gods.


    This barbarian, the leader of these fleets, has the four fold cultivation of Shenjun and is extremely powerful.


    With an axe, the sky was rolling, as if the whole sky were to be split.


    God King four, than God three, is much stronger.


    However, gods face unchanged, eyes burst out of a strong killing.


    "There''s no time to fight you, kill!"


    The gods drink and the Milky Way appears and sweeps away towards each other. Then a gate of domination appears and suppresses each other.


    Then, a stone knife, a stone sword, a stone tower, a dark whirlpool, a terrible flame...


    the original secret arts are all original secrets.


    All of a sudden, the gods played a dozen kinds of original secret arts and killed each other head and face.


    "Ah..."


    When did the other party see such a situation, he was absolutely scared and uttered an incredible roar.


    Then, he was drowned by more than ten kinds of original secret arts, and without even uttering a scream, he was beaten to pieces of flesh and blood.


    The existence of a God King is killed by seconds in an instant.


    The rest of the barbarians were shocked, lost all their courage and suffered a great blow to their confidence.


    Even the king four, their leaders were killed by seconds, how can they fight?


    "Retreat, retreat, retreat!"


    Several roars spread out, the remaining barbarian strongmen, fly back to those warships quickly, and then the warships start, run for their lives.


    Lu Ming stopped the gods and did not let them pursue them.


    If you encounter more and stronger barbarians, you will be in danger.


    It''s a good chance to get out of here.


    Gods, after they got on the warship, the warship started and got away from here.


    A few days later, Lu Ming and their landing on a huge meteorite, Lu Ming put up the warship, they dig a large crater in the meteorite, and plan to hide here for a period of time, have a rest.


    Now the barbarians are obviously searching for them in a large scale. It is more dangerous to run around. It is better to find a secret place to hide, but it is safer.


    They hide in the meteorite and don''t believe each other can find them.


    After erasing the traces, they temporarily hide in the meteorite, and fly aimlessly with the meteorite....


    in marshal miexu''s palace, marshal miexu and those barbarian generals were discussing things.


    During this period, the barbarians and the Taixu Shengchao fought against each other.


    After discussing the war, marshal miexu asked, "have you found those people who fled to our area last time?"


    "Marshal, I''m going to report it to you!"


    Last time, the barbarian general stepped forward and said, "I have just received the news that the mole ants of Taixu Shengchao are still in several star regions on the border. They are in the field of manmeteor. They are found by our people, but... But they have escaped again!"


    "Escaped again? What a waste! "


    Marshal miexu drank it coldly, which was quite unpleasant.


    "Marshal, the main thing is that we don''t have many experts this time, but the other side, the young man who opened the wormhole last time, is so powerful that it''s incredible!"


    "The scene of the previous war has been recorded by Xiying stone, marshal, please see..."


    The Barbarian general finished and took out a piece of jade talisman and input his magic power. The jade charm glowed, and a picture was projected in the air.


    This picture is exactly the picture of Lu Ming and their fighting with those barbarians.


    Soon, the screen turned to the gods and others, and the barbarian strong on the war.


    "That''s... The ape warrior!"


    When marshal miexu saw the ape warrior, he seemed very excited. He suddenly stood up from his seat. His eyes were complicated. Then his eyes flashed, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At this time, the others did not notice the difference of Marshal miexu, because they were attracted by the gods.


    The strength of gods is too amazing.


    When the gods suddenly displayed more than a dozen kinds of original secret arts, the scene was silent, like death.


    The people at the scene were all stunned, shocked and incredible in their eyes.


    One person can control more than ten kinds of original secret arts. It''s like Arabian Nights in itself. They are all high-level barbarians. They are well-informed, but they have never heard of such things.


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    After a long time, someone responded, swallowing his saliva and shaking his voice.


    It can only be described as a monster.


    "Is that the man who opened the wormhole?" Asked marshal miexu.


    "Yes, that''s the man!"


    The barbarian general replied.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3372

    "It''s incredible!"


    Marshal miexu whispered, but he added in his heart: "how can the ape war clan appear? I must find out about this matter! "


    Of course, this sentence has not been said, and naturally other people will not hear it.


    "Marshal, there are such monsters in the Taixu holy court. We must get rid of them. Otherwise, it will be too bad for us to grow up. I will send more strong men to search for them. No matter where they hide, we will find them out and destroy them!"


    The murderous way of the barbarian general.


    "Wait a minute!"


    With a wave of his hand, marshal miexu stood up, his eyes twinkled and said, "don''t kill them, I want to live!"


    "To live?"


    Everyone else was wondering.


    "Yes, among these people, there are such peerless arrogance. These people are extraordinary. If we take the living one, it may be more valuable than killing it directly, which can make Taixu holy court pay more..."


    marshal miexu explained.


    "It''s true..."


    other barbarians also moved.


    Among other things, that young man is too terrible. Maybe he is a very important person in the Taixu Shengchao. If you take him, you may be able to lure and kill the "big fish" of Taixu Shengchao.


    "So, those people, can keep alive, try to keep alive, maybe all have great use!"


    marshal miexu earnestly warned.


    "Yes, marshal!"


    The barbarian general took orders.


    "Go, take those men and bring them to see me!"


    Marshal miexu said.


    Soon, the order of Marshal miexu spread all over several star regions near the barbarians, and continued to search for Lu Ming and others, but do not kill them, keep alive.


    ...


    Lu Ming and they have been hiding in the meteorite. With the meteorite drifting, it has been more than a year.


    For more than a year, they didn''t know where they had drifted.


    However, they are all above the realm of the gods. Any seclusion is tens of millions of years. Staying for a year is nothing at all.


    However, during this period of time, a great event happened within the barbarians.


    The most precious treasure of the barbarians, manic mountain reappearance.


    Manshenshan is a treasure in the legend of barbarians, but it doesn''t appear often.


    Usually, man Shen mountain will be hidden in the void, no one can find it.


    Every long period of time, Manshen mountain will suddenly appear in a certain place in the starry sky. This place is not fixed. Every time it appears, the place is different.


    After it appears, Manshen mountain will drift in the starry sky at will, until after a period of time, Manshen mountain will suddenly disappear.


    It is said that the barbarian ancestor, the man God, practiced in the Manshen mountain, which would make the mountain emit a strange smell. As long as the barbarian people stay far away around the mountain and be covered by the atmosphere of the mountain, they may realize and even change and evolve into a terrible man God constitution.


    Therefore, every time Manshen mountain appears, it is a grand gathering of barbarians, and countless barbarian strongmen will come and come to the vicinity of Manshen mountain.


    This time, Manshen mountain appears in the border star region near the barbarian and Taixu holy pilgrimage, the manmeteor domain.


    For a time, the meteor world, countless barbarian strongmen came.


    In the starry sky, a huge mountain is suspended in the sky.


    This is a dark mountain, as huge as a life planet, drifting in the starry sky at will, drifting aimlessly.


    This is manshenshan.


    At the back and both sides of Manshen mountain, there are a large number of barbarian strongmen, some old and young people. They move forward with Manshen mountain, and at the same time, they have a detailed experience, and expect to obtain the creation and realize transformation.


    Of course, there are no barbarians in the direction of man Shen mountain.


    These barbarians are far away from Manshen mountain and dare not get close to them.


    Because this is the closed place of the barbarian God. To be close to it is a blasphemy and disrespect to the barbarian God.


    ...


    in the other part of the meteor field, Lu Ming stayed in the meteorite and continued to drift with the meteorite.


    Boom!


    At this time, there was a strong roar outside, and the whole meteorite was shaking violently.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Was it discovered?"


    Lu Ming and others all changed their faces.


    Boom! Boom!


    The roar became louder and louder, and the shock of the meteorite became more and more severe. At last, the whole meteorite exploded, and a strong momentum swept towards them.


    Several great apes in the kingdom of God broke the momentum with their fists, and then they retreated wildly.


    However, no one continued to attack them.


    After retreating for a distance, they were speechless.


    In the starry sky ahead, two monsters are at war.These are two wild animals with huge bodies, each of which is thousands of miles long.


    Roar! Roar!


    The wild beast roared and roared at the star river. The fierce fighting together swept all directions. This was a wild beast with two gods and kings. They didn''t pay any attention to Lu Ming and them.


    Lu Ming and they are speechless, and their luck is too bad.


    Just now, it was not discovered or attacked by anyone, but they had bad luck. The meteorite just floated near the battle between the two wild beasts and was smashed by the aftershocks of the battle between the two wild beasts. It was a disaster free disaster.


    "Let''s go, let''s get out of here!"


    Lu Ming drinks a lot. The longer he stays here, the easier he will be found out.


    They flashed away from the wild animal war area and flew in another direction to find another hidden hiding place.


    Now, they have to find a place to hide, wait for hundreds of thousands of years, the barbarian search for them weakened, they have a chance to escape from the barbarian area, back to the Taixu holy Dynasty.


    Lu Ming and they are not far away from a life planet, the top of a huge mountain, on the top of this mountain, there are array platforms.


    These arrays are luminous, and there are dense runes on them. At the same time, there are also pictures of starry sky, constantly changing.


    "Yes, the group of miscellaneous fish from Taixu Shengchao appears!"


    Suddenly, a voice came, full of excitement.


    Many barbarians looked in the direction of the sound. Sure enough, a pattern appeared above an array over there. In the pattern, Lu Ming and others were flying in the starry sky.


    Obviously, the barbarians set up a monitoring array all over the starry sky, so that they could monitor the scene in the starry sky soundlessly.


    Lu Ming and his team were detected shortly after they came out of the meteorite.


    "Tell your majesty that you have found the man of Taixu holy pilgrimage!"


    "Come on


    Soon, the news was reported, and detailed information was given to the location of Lu Ming and others, while the rest continued to monitor.


    Somewhere in the sky.


    Lu Ming and they have no idea that they have been discovered. They try to find a secret place to hide.


    This time, they are not going to look for meteorites, looking for a deserted planet, hiding inside the planet, hiding for hundreds of years or thousands of years.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3373

    In a flash, they flew for a few days.


    Suddenly...


    boom!


    In front of them, there are a huge meteorite, flying towards them, with a terrible momentum, towards Lu Ming, they collide in the past.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lu Ming and their faces changed.


    "Back!"


    Lu Ming drinks lightly and takes people back.


    The inexplicable appearance of these meteorites made Lu Ming have a bad premonition.


    But as they retreated, there were meteorites coming from behind.


    At the same time, on the right, on the left, above and below, there was a loud bang.


    Meteorites, all meteorites!


    In all directions, there are meteorites flying towards them, and they are going to smash them into flesh and mud.


    Lu Ming and others changed their faces and became a little ugly.


    They know that their whereabouts have been found.


    Otherwise, these meteorites could not have hit them from all directions. This is obviously man-made.


    "Break open!"


    Lu Ming drinks a lot, and the Ba Shen gun appears. A spear rises in the sky and rushes towards a meteorite.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    other people also launched attacks, thousands of attacks, towards the meteorites in all directions, burst out a fierce roar, those meteorites exploded one by one, were beaten to ashes.


    However, Lu Ming''s heart sank.


    Because after the meteorite, they felt a strong breath from all directions.


    Sure enough, the smoke and dust dissipated, and Lu Ming and their figures appeared in all directions. All of them were barbarians. They were surrounded.


    At a glance, at least more than 100000 barbarians surrounded them.


    In particular, the breath of some of them is too terrible, forming a terrible and incomparable pressure on Lu Ming, which makes people feel cold.


    Trouble!


    Lu Ming and others silently read a sentence.


    This time, it''s really troublesome. There are too many strong players on the other side.


    There are more than four levels of God and monarch in it. They can''t deal with such a strong one.


    Boom!


    This is a barbarian in purple and gold warship. Its breath is fierce, like an abyss like a sea, giving people a feeling of grandeur like a mountain.


    It''s just like in the face of the ape.


    This man, probably, is not weaker than the ape.


    "People of Taixu holy pilgrimage!"


    Wearing purple and gold armour, the barbarians'' eyes open and close, full of evil spirit. They scan Lu Ming and others, and finally fall on the gods.


    "Now I''ll give you a chance to be captured with your hands tied, and your whole body can be left behind!"


    Purple gold armor barbarians open their mouths, such as the sound of Hong Zhong Da Lu, the earthquake of Lu Ming and other eardrums booming.


    "It''s impossible to fight a war and be captured without restraint."


    Lu Ming has a big voice.


    At this point, there is only one battle, and I would rather die than surrender to the humiliating death of the other side.


    "World War I? What are you guys going to fight us for? A group of ants, hands, take them


    Purple Gold battle armour big man cold mouth, then a wave, issued the order.


    "Strike from one side!"


    Lu Ming drinks, and the ball turns into armor, covering his whole body. He rushes to the right.


    Today''s plan is to gather all the forces and strike in one direction to see if it can be rushed out.


    "Still want to rush out, kill!"


    On the right side, a burly barbarian drinks, blows out a fist and makes a huge fist seal towards Lu Ming.


    The terrible fist pressure is pressing towards Lu Ming, which makes Lu Ming''s breath not very comfortable.


    This is the terrible existence of the kingdom of God.


    "Zhan Zu, be careful!"


    On the edge, a strong man of the Ming ape war clan rushed up, with the same punch, and bombarded with the seal of the barbarian strongman. However, the barbarian strong man was obviously stronger in cultivation, and directly defeated the power of the battle clan of the apes. The residual strength swept Lu Ming, making Lu Ming''s body shake violently, retreating again and again, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    The existence of Shenjun state is too strong. It is not what he can resist now. It is too far away.


    At the moment, Lu Ming''s men also fought with the barbarians.


    However, there are too many barbarians here, and they are prepared for it. They can''t deal with them at all.


    When the pressure came, people on Lu Ming''s side coughed up blood and retreated, seriously injured.


    "Kill!"


    The gods roar like wild wild animals, their long hair flying and rushing to the front.


    The Milky Way rushed forward and swept towards the barbarians.


    At the same time, the master''s gate, stone spear, stone sword, stone knife, etc., all of a sudden toward the front.


    "It''s all original secrets..."Those barbarians, one by one, glared with wonder.


    Although they have heard about it before, there is a monster among the Taixu saints captured this time, who controls more than a dozen original secret arts.


    But hearing is one thing, seeing it with one''s own eyes is another.


    Seeing it with my own eyes is still incredible.


    The gods put forth all their strength, and their fighting power was really strong. They broke through the attacks of many barbarians and shrouded hundreds of barbarians under his attack.


    "Not good!"


    These barbarians look crazy and feel the breath of death.


    "Block it!"


    They yelled and fought with all their might.


    However, the gods'' attack fell on the ground, and there were still barbarians'' bodies bursting out and falling on the spot.


    "Rush out together!"


    Gods roar, full force burst, like a sharp knife, stab forward, to rush out from here.


    "Don''t think about it. Get down on your knees!"


    At this time, an angry roar sounded, a white haired barbarian old man appeared in front of the gods, a blow out.


    This blow out, the void had a big explosion, constantly exploding, the fury of energy crazy pressure on the gods, ten kinds of God''s original secret arts, continuous vibration, and then burst open.


    Poof!


    The gods coughed up blood with a big mouth and flew back with a pale face.


    Many people have been sinking.


    That barbarian white haired old man is really too strong. His cultivation must be far above the four levels of Shenjun. No matter how strong the gods are, after all, there are only two gods and princes, and it is difficult to cross so many levels of wars against heaven.


    "I can''t do what I can. I want to fight back and take them down!"


    That purple gold armor barbarian continues to give the order indifferently.


    In all directions, the barbarian army marched forward, and the terrible breath gathered together, like an iron wall, pressing against them.


    "Don''t hurt zhanzu


    "Stop them!"


    Lu Ming brought those ape warlords roar, turned into giant apes, crazy toward those barbarians.


    However, the number of barbarians is too large. A large number of barbarians launched a terrible attack. The apes were defeated at all. They vomited blood, and their bodies were attacked with wounds and blood.


    But they did not retreat, and their eyes were unyielding.


    "Fight with them!"


    "It''s a big deal to die!"


    Those who later took refuge in Lu Ming were also inspired by their blood, roaring and rushing towards the barbarians.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3374

    In the face of barbarians, surrender is death, not surrender is death.


    It''s a big deal.


    Moreover, they vowed to be loyal to Lu Ming, and they could not surrender without Lu Ming.


    "A group of ants, kneel down for me!"


    "Get down!"


    The barbarians kept on attacking, just like cats catching mice. They didn''t give up their hands. They only injured the people brought by Lu Ming.


    "Damn it!"


    Lu Ming roared and fought hard. However, under such circumstances, his strength was obviously weak. Swept by the strength of the barbarian God King, he also coughed up blood and retreated violently.


    Roar!


    At this time, the gods roared like the ancient gods. His body glowed, and those lights condensed into different forms of ancient gods.


    He held a stone sword in his hand, and his sword spirit rushed into the night and was cut into the void.


    The void twisted and a hole appeared.


    Gods and hard to open up a wormhole.


    "Retreat


    Gods roar, while roaring, while coughing blood.


    He opened the wormhole, too reluctantly, himself was bitten back, the injury is getting worse every moment.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Ming drinks and calls his men to leave the wormhole.


    "It''s the same move again. Do you think the same move is still useful?" At the moment, the barbarian of purple gold armor spoke coldly. In his hand, a purple gold Tomahawk appeared.


    Boom!


    A terrible breath burst out of him, and then the purple and gold axe was cut out, and a purple gold axe awn was chopped in the starry sky.


    The void is rolling, and the starry sky is directly split in two. You can clearly see that a passage is cut in two in the void.


    That''s the wormhole opened by gods.


    Boom!


    The wormhole opened by gods directly caused a big explosion, which aroused a lot of energy.


    The gods coughed up blood, and there were many cracks on his body. The wormhole was destroyed. He was badly injured because of the devastating reaction.


    "Gods..."


    Lu Ming was shocked. The wound of wanshen this time was more serious than that of the last time. His breath was extremely depressed and his face was as white as paper.


    Lu Ming rushes to the past and embraces the gods. A divine power covers all the gods.


    The gods are so injured that they will float in the sky and fall directly.


    Lu Ming protected the gods with his power.


    At this time, the war situation has been completely reversed.


    Lu Ming''s men are constantly wounded and have no resistance. They are taken by the barbarians and controlled in their hands.


    The apes, too, were almost completely wiped out and were controlled by the barbarians.


    "Lu Ming, this time, it seems that I can''t leave!"


    When LAN Shang comes to Lu Ming, his breath is also very weak.


    He was wounded too, weak in spirit.


    There was a trace of helplessness in his eyes.


    "Since we can''t leave, we''ll die together in the worst!"


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, there is a cruel look.


    He planned to open the copper coffin. No matter what happened, he couldn''t control it.


    It''s a big deal.


    "Suppress it for me!"


    The barbarians roared. They had too many masters. The strong ones in the kingdom of God did not know how many came. These beings were too strong. They formed huge palms to suppress Lu Ming''s men.


    The number of people around 5000 has almost all fallen into the hands of the other party.


    Finally, only Lu Ming, LAN Shang and the gods were left.


    "Boy, are you the leader? Now that all your men have been destroyed, don''t you kneel down and be captured?"


    The barbarians sneer.


    At the moment, more than 100000 barbarians have surrounded them.


    There is no road to heaven and no door to the earth.


    "Surrender? Ha ha


    Lu Ming sneered and said, "if you want to kill me, you have to pay the price of bleeding!"


    After saying that, Lu Ming did not say much and took out the copper coffin.


    "Uncle LAN, wait a moment. If you have a chance, you will take the gods and escape!"


    Lu Ming hands LAN Shang to Lu Ming.


    Wait a moment, open the copper coffin. Lu Ming doesn''t know what will happen. Maybe there is a chance. You can walk one by one.


    After saying that, Lu Ming did not say much, and suddenly pushed the lid of the copper coffin.


    Click!


    The lid of the copper coffin, with a click, was moved a little.


    Just a little movement, immediately there is an unimaginable breath, diffuse out.


    At the same time, there was a roar from the copper coffin, and the whole starry sky shook slightly.


    At this moment, Lu Ming seems to see a huge and incomparable primitive God standing under the stars and roaring."Not good!"


    The barbarians of purple and gold warships have the strongest cultivation and sharpest sense of mind.


    At the moment when the copper coffin was opened, he stood on his head and felt a terrible sense of crisis.


    "Back, back!"


    The barbarians of Zijin battle armor roared without hesitation and retreated violently.


    The other barbarians were stunned and their bodies retreated wildly.


    "If you want to quit, stay!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed a ferocious color. She pushed her whole body hard.


    Click!


    The coffin cover of the copper coffin was pushed aside again, and the terrible air machine gushed out like tide.


    Lu Ming''s body vibrates violently. The Qi falls on him. His body seems to be torn apart. His bones make a sound of clattering and scraping, as if to be disconnected.


    Bursts of sharp pain filled Lu Ming''s body.


    But something bigger happened.


    The gods, who had already been extremely weak, suddenly let out a terrible roar. His body was filled with dazzling blood light, which made him look red.


    He flew directly out of the blue merchant''s hands. His eyes were red with blood, and his mouth kept roaring. A sense of terror came out of him.


    His face, constantly twisted up, even his body, is constantly twisted, extremely strange, as if to split general.


    Lu Ming is shocked. I don''t know what happened.


    "No, the gods are stimulated by the smell of the copper coffin, and dozens of different primitive gods'' blood vessels in their bodies run away. If it goes on like this, he will explode and die!"


    In the sea of knowledge, the Bone Demon cried.


    "So it will be like this?"


    Lu Ming looks ugly.


    Open the copper coffin, not to deal with the barbarians, but their own people have problems.


    Roar...


    with the incessant roar of gods, the blood gas on the body is more intense, the face is twisted, and the body actually starts to swell.


    If it goes on like this, it''s going to explode.


    Lu Ming never expected that the copper coffin had such a great influence on the gods.


    "Turn off the copper coffin, or he will die!"


    The Bone Demon yelled.


    "Close it for me!"


    Lu Ming drinks and pushes the copper coffin to close.


    This is also a helpless move.


    Otherwise, the barbarians are fine, he will watch the gods explode and die, he can''t do it.


    Click!


    The copper coffin was completely closed, and the Qi machine disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3375

    The copper coffin was closed by Lu Ming. The Qi machine disappeared in an instant.


    Huhu...


    Lu Ming gasped and was soaked with cold sweat. The air machine was so terrible that he almost felt that he was going to fall. At the moment, his whole body was still in sharp pain.


    At the moment of the disappearance of Qi, the breath of the gods suddenly calmed down, and his body was not twisted. He slowly calmed down. The dazzling blood red blood gas of his whole body was also converged and disappeared.


    Then, the gods fainted directly, and the blue merchant caught the gods in a hurry.


    Whoa...


    all around, those barbarians also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Many people felt that their backs were chilly, which was wet by cold sweat.


    When Lu Ming opened the copper coffin just now, the Qi was too terrible. There was a sense of great crisis. They all felt as if they were being watched by some horrible existence and were about to be swallowed.


    It''s too late even to step back.


    At the moment, the barbarians around them are surrounded by Lu Ming from a distance. For a time, they dare not get close to them.


    "What is that? What a heresy


    Many barbarians look at the copper coffin in Lu Ming''s hands, and they are afraid.


    "Don''t get too close. Now that monster is in a coma, there are only two left. Don''t worry. Send one or two people to take them down!"


    The barbarians of Zijin battle armor opened their way.


    He didn''t dare to let the barbarian army get too close. If Lu Ming opened the copper coffin again and made the barbarian army suffer heavy losses, it would be a big loss.


    Lu Ming and Lu Ming are the only two left. They can be easily captured by sending a God King.


    The barbarian army continued to retreat for some distance, but still surrounded the four sides of the space, not to give Lu Ming a chance.


    "Who wants to go up and take them!"


    The barbarian purple army has seen a battle.


    However, no one dares to respond.


    Just now, the smell of the copper coffin is really frightening. In case we take Lu Ming and open the coffin, they will die.


    Who would like to go up to this kind of death.


    Purple Gold battle armour barbarian face some gloomy, way: "since no one takes the initiative to go up, that only I come to order!"


    The barbarian army was shocked and prayed one by one not to be touched.


    "You guys, go up and get them!"


    Zijin Han looks at five barbarians.


    These barbarians are all the accomplishments of the top God kingdom.


    Lu Ming, a king of five, and LAN Shang, even though he has some combat power, has been seriously injured just now. The five top gods are more than enough to deal with Lu Ming.


    What''s more, if Lu Ming opens the copper coffin, he will only lose five top gods, which is not a big problem.


    This is the plan of the barbarians.


    The faces of the five barbarians who were spotted turned pale.


    However, it can only be handled by the army on the mountain.


    "Not yet?"


    Purple Gold battle armor barbarian cold voice.


    "Yes


    The five barbarians can only take orders, and then they fly to Lu Ming one after another.


    "Boy, it''s too late to surrender now. As long as we surrender, we won''t kill you!"


    One of the barbarians was drinking.


    "Yes, did you see your men? They are safe and sound. We did not kill them! "


    Another barbarian drank too.


    They want to subdue people without fighting, and let Lu Ming surrender directly, so that they don''t have to take risks.


    Lu Ming sweeps around. His men are captured by the other party. They are not killed.


    But he didn''t believe in barbarians at all.


    Taixu Shengchao and barbarians fought against each other for endless years. They were enemies of death and could not be merciful.


    If we don''t kill them now, it doesn''t mean we don''t kill them in the back, or we can leave them behind. There are more vicious means.


    Lu Ming will never let himself fall into the other party''s hands.


    "If you want to fight, you can fight. If you don''t fight, you can go!"


    Lu Ming cold channel.


    "Not yet!"


    The barbarians of purple gold armor also began to urge.


    "Boy, if you don''t know how to cherish the opportunity, you can find your own death!"


    "Let''s go!"


    the five barbarian strongmen finally stopped hesitating and roared. At the same time, they rushed to Lu Ming.


    They want to use the stormy attack to oppress Lu Ming and subdue Lu Ming at the first time, so that Lu Ming has no time to open the copper coffin.


    However, in the face of the peak God, Lu Ming has no intention to open the copper coffin.


    Lu Ming, holding a gun in one hand, stabs out.


    At the same time, with the help of the ball and the shot, the lightning burst out and shrouded the five barbarian strongmen. There was a big collision between the two sides."Yin Yang divine pupil, the gate of domination..."


    Lu Ming roared, his eyes turned into whirlpools, and he displayed his yin-yang divine pupil. One by one, the runes emerged, and they condensed the yin-yang runes. All of them had a common vision, and walked toward the five strong barbarians.


    At the same time, the door of domination grows rapidly and is suppressed towards the other side.


    "The boy..."


    the five barbarian peak gods were shocked. Lu Ming''s attack was fierce and their fighting power was far beyond their imagination. The five of them roared and fought with all their strength, some with axes and others with iron fists...


    five terrible attacks constantly fought against Lu Ming''s attack.


    The axe and lightning collide, and the seal of fist shakes the gate of domination...


    for a while, there is a deadlock.


    "The strength of this boy..."


    other barbarians on the scene were also shocked. Lu Ming was only the five fold cultivation of the king of God, but his combat power was beyond imagination.


    "This boy is also a monster. No wonder the marshal ordered him to be captured alive..."


    many barbarians had such an idea in their hearts.


    There are several monsters among a group of people. They are absolutely important figures in the Taixu Shengchao. Although I don''t know why they suddenly came to the territory of the barbarians, they can definitely threaten the Taixu Shengchao and even play a greater role.


    Whew!


    Just then, a dazzling sword light flashed out.


    It''s the blue merchant.


    His eyebrows glowed, and the power of his soul filled him. He turned into a sword light and killed the five barbarian peak gods.


    Although the blue merchant has the soul power, but the soul power is amazing, can easily suppress the peak God King.


    Five barbarian peak gods are fighting against Lu Ming. Where can they resist the attack of LAN Shang?


    Poof! Poof! ...


    the sword light flew by, blood splashed everywhere, and five heads flew far away.


    Five barbarian peak gods, death!


    "Damn it, you sneaked in!"


    Other barbarians roared.


    "With so many people dealing with us, are we mean to be mean? If you have the ability, I will kill as many as you want to fight at the same level! "


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "You..."


    the barbarians were furious, but they could not agree.


    The same level in World War I? Being killed by Lu Ming is not a joke.


    "Who else comes up to die?"


    Lu Ming drinks, holding a copper coffin in one hand and a magic gun in the other.


    "You go up and take them down!"


    Purple and gold armor barbarians point to a barbarian in black armor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3376

    Zijin battle a barbarian, and call a barbarian to fight.


    Touch!


    This barbarian, in black armor, is of a big build, holding a long black gun, step out, the void is shaking.


    This barbarian is a God King and a heavy existence.


    The barbarians still did not dare to take risks, and they did not dare to rush in. They were afraid of Lu Ming''s copper coffin, and only asked one person to come forward.


    The barbarians in black armor are stepping on and on. The void is shaking and their breath is getting stronger and stronger. They are approaching Lu Ming and LAN Shang.


    He didn''t dare to be careless or close at once. When the breath condensed to the peak, he killed Lu Ming in one fell swoop, leaving no room for him to fight back.


    The blue merchant''s figure flashed and appeared beside Lu Ming, ready for the war.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are dignified, and his breath is becoming stronger and stronger. Even under the constant urging, he triggers the five times combat power of the battle word formula, and improves his own state to the extreme, ready to fight to death.


    Boom!


    At this time, suddenly there was a deafening loud noise, shaking the sky.


    A lot of people were surprised and looked in the direction of the voice. When they saw it, their pupils widened.


    In the distant starry sky, a huge dark mountain is flying towards here.


    The huge mountains are so huge that they collide with each other in the sky. Some meteorites are smashed into pieces by the huge mountains.


    Jushan, the way forward is just Lu Ming''s side.


    "Manshenshan, that''s manshenshan..."


    when the barbarians saw it, they roared in shock.


    They didn''t expect that man Shen mountain would fly here.


    Boom!


    Manshen mountain is getting closer and closer, and the roar of terror is more intense.


    You can see that there are many figures on both sides of Manshen mountain, all of them are barbarians.


    "What is the situation?"


    Lu Ming and LAN Shang are also confused, showing a more helpless color.


    So many barbarians came all at once, and they really had no hope.


    "Come on, get them..."


    the barbarians roared.


    Manshenshan is coming. If you don''t start, you will miss it.


    "Come on, let''s see who''s on the road!"


    Lu Ming drinks, holding the copper coffin, making a gesture to open the copper coffin at any time.


    Lu Ming''s instinctive feeling is that the appearance of this dark mountain may turn things around, so he immediately makes a desperate gesture in order to delay time.


    The barbarian in black armor flashed fear in his eyes. He hesitated for a while, and did not start at the first time.


    And this delay, Manshen mountain is closer to them.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    "Don''t blaspheme the sacred mountain!"


    On both sides of Manshen mountain, there are barbarians roaring, and the sound vibrates the starry sky, which is obviously extremely terrible.


    "Get out of the way, quick!"


    "Go


    Those barbarians who had surrounded Lu Ming and LAN Shang did not dare to stay any longer and flew to both sides to avoid the man Shen mountain.


    Manshen mountain is said to be the place where the man God closed down.


    Man God, what kind of existence is that? It is the ancestor of barbarians, which breeds the great existence of barbarians. It is not blasphemous.


    Barbarians can only feel the breath of Manshen mountain far away and look forward to opportunities. They can''t get too close to it. Otherwise, they will be blasphemous, which is a big crime.


    Not only is he guilty of a big crime, but even his family members will be implicated.


    Therefore, Manshen mountain flew in, and no one dared to get close to it and flew away one after another.


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s encirclement broke.


    "Uncle LAN, it seems that the barbarians dare not get close to this mountain!"


    Lu Ming speaks to LAN Shang, and they communicate quickly.


    "Yes, it''s called Manshen mountain. It should have something to do with the barbarian ancestors. This is our chance. Let''s rush to this mountain!"


    LAN Shang responded.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods, and he has the same intention.


    The two exchanged a little, but the man Shen mountain was closer to them, with a violent momentum. This momentum was so strong that even the ordinary God King could not stand on his feet.


    But for Lu Ming and LAN Shang, it''s nothing.


    Without hesitation, LAN Shang, with all gods, and Lu Ming rushed toward the man Shen mountain.


    "No, it''s the two Taixu pilgrims!"


    "Stop, you dare to blaspheme the mountain, you are looking for death..."


    "stop!"


    The barbarians roared to stop Lu Ming.


    But Lu Ming did not pay attention to it. There was only a dead end left. He rushed to Manshen mountain. Maybe there was a way to live.


    Shua! Shua!


    The two people''s speed is very fast, such as two rainbow light, flew to man Shen mountain.This time, on both sides of the mountain, the barbarians who had been following the mountain were also shocked and roared with anger.


    But they did not dare to get close to man Shen mountain. They could only watch Lu Ming and LAN Shang approach man Shen mountain and land on it.


    Man Shen mountain, huge, as huge as a living planet, Lu Ming, they landed on it, and a dust is no different.


    "This breath..."


    as soon as she landed on the Manshen mountain, Lu Ming felt surprised.


    Because Manshen mountain, send out a kind of ancient atmosphere, this breath, like the breath of primitive gods, but far less than the primitive gods, far less pure than the primitive gods.


    "Is it true that the so-called barbarian gods have something to do with primitive gods?"


    Lu Ming can''t help but guess.


    Lu Ming and LAN Shang looked at it and found that Manshen mountain was really just a huge, boundless black stone. There was nothing on it, no plants or any living beings. It was dead.


    "Those barbarians don''t seem to dare to come in. We''ll stay here and drift along with the mountain. Maybe we can go out."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Don''t be careless. Maybe the other party will risk killing in!"


    LAN Shang''s face was solemn.


    Lu Ming nods, but does not dare to be careless. He takes out several magic pills and swallows them. He tries his best to refine the ammunition to recover and keep himself in the peak state.


    At this time, numerous barbarians surrounded Manshen mountain on three sides. Many powerful barbarians were staring at Lu Ming and LAN Shang, so as not to be escaped by them.


    "What''s going on?"


    There are barbarians strong, looking at the purple gold armor barbarians.


    This is a terrible strongman among the barbarians. Although Zijin Zhanjia is a frontier general, they dare not show off. They even said, "well, some people from the Taixu holy Dynasty have sneaked in, and we are chasing these people. Unexpectedly, man Shenshan flew over..."


    Zijin Zhanjia big man, simply told the story.


    "So it is..."


    those barbarian masters softened a little.


    "These two mole ants of the Taixu holy court ran into the Manshen mountain. They are blasphemous and can''t let them live!"


    A barbarian old man said with a gloomy face.


    "Marshal kemiexu said to live!"


    The barbarians in purple armor are in trouble.


    "It''s blasphemous. I''ll tell marshal miexu what''s the matter."


    The barbarian old man said coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3377

    "But what should we do if the other party is on Manshen mountain?"


    The big man frowned.


    "It''s the biggest blasphemy to the man God that the outsider falls on the man god mountain. We must get rid of it. We have to send someone to the man god mountain. We have to do it. I believe that the man God will not blame if he knows it!"


    The barbarian old man said.


    Obviously, his position in the barbarians is really very important.


    Later, the barbarian old man called several high-level barbarians for a discussion, and finally decided to send people to the man mountain to kill Lu Ming.


    Originally, the barbarians could not get close to Manshen mountain, let alone go up, but now, they have to.


    They can''t allow Lu Ming to stay on Manshen mountain, which is the biggest blasphemy to the man God.


    Soon, they selected more than a dozen strong men, all of whom were the existence of the God King state, and asked them to kill them to the manshenshan mountain.


    More than a dozen strong barbarians, with a flash of body, appeared in different directions of Manshen mountain, surrounded the mountain in the middle, blocked all the way, and then stepped out and rushed towards the mountain.


    "Not good!"


    Man Shen mountain, Lu Ming and LAN Shang face a change.


    I didn''t expect these barbarians to be so resolute that they no longer scruple about the mountain of man and sent their masters to kill them.


    More than a dozen barbarians, all of them are the cultivation of the kingdom of God, and I''m afraid they are more than the God King. Their strength is amazing and their speed is very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, they are close to Lu Ming.


    More than a dozen fearsome powerful gods joined hands to kill Lu Ming from all directions. They could not escape.


    "Uncle LAN, wait a moment and take the gods with you!"


    Lu Ming roared. Since he could not escape, there was only one war in peacetime.


    Click!


    Lu Ming suddenly pushes the lid of the copper coffin and makes the sound of metal friction. The copper coffin is opened with a crack.


    That terrible Qi machine appeared again, and Lu Ming felt a sharp pain all over her body.


    But just then, a strange scene appeared.


    Just when the copper coffin opened a little gap, the whole mountain suddenly vibrated violently.


    Boom!


    The violent vibration of Manshen mountain seems to have some resonance with the copper coffin, and then in the eyes of countless barbarians and Lu Ming, they quickly shrink.


    "What''s going on?"


    The more than a dozen barbarian strongmen who were supposed to rush to Lu Ming, they all stopped in shock and did not dare to move forward.


    And Manshen mountain, the vibration is more and more severe, the shrinking is also more and more severe.


    There was a living planet as big as that, and soon, it shrank dozens of times, and it was shrinking rapidly.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the huge man Shen mountain shrinks to a few meters high. Lu Ming and LAN Shang appear in the starry sky.


    Then, manshenshan turned into a rainbow light, rushed into the crack of the copper coffin and disappeared.


    Lu Ming was stunned. This scene was beyond his expectation.


    The red copper coffin actually swallowed the man god mountain.


    "That''s..."


    then, Lu Ming and LAN Shang''s eyes flashed.


    The huge and incomparable man Shen mountain disappeared, but in the place where the man Shen mountain disappeared, there appeared a huge whirlpool.


    A dark whirlpool, more than 10000 meters in diameter, is constantly spinning.


    This is clearly a passage.


    Inside Manshen mountain, there is a passageway. I don''t know where it leads. It was blocked by Manshen mountain before, and nobody knows.


    "Manshenshan has disappeared!"


    "Oh, damn it, what evil method did the boy perform and take away the man god mountain!"


    "Damn it!"


    The disappearance of man Shen mountain made those barbarians crazy. Countless barbarians roared and all looked at Lu Ming and they wanted to tear them to pieces.


    "Kill them, kill them, and take back the Manshen mountain!"


    countless barbarians roared and rushed towards Lu Ming and them in a murderous manner.


    "Uncle LAN, run into that whirlpool!" Lu Ming roared, hurriedly forced, covered the copper coffin, and then rushed toward the whirlpool.


    At the same time, the blue merchant also moved and rushed to the whirlpool with the unconscious gods.


    No matter where the whirlpool leads to, you should try it. If you stay here, you will have no chance.


    But there may be a way to get into that whirlpool.


    Lu Ming and LAN Shang will not miss this unexpected life.


    Lu Ming and LAN Shang rush into the whirlpool at the same time. Without any hindrance, Lu Ming rushes directly into the vortex and disappears.


    And blue business in the rush to the vortex, but feel a strong resistance.


    This resistance did not hinder him, but hindered the unconscious gods.


    There seems to be a force to prevent the gods from entering.


    "Not good..."LAN Shang''s face changed greatly.


    At this time, the gods were filled with a breath of ancient times, as if there were dozens of ancient beings roaring.


    When the breath appeared, the resistance suddenly disappeared, and the blue merchant with gods, also smoothly into the vortex.


    "They''re in the whirlpool!"


    "Run in and kill them!"


    Barbarian roar, especially some powerful beings, is the fastest. In a flash, they rush to the whirlpool.


    But when they rush to the whirlpool, they feel an extremely strong resistance, blocking them.


    No matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t get into the whirlpool.


    "How could it be?"


    "It''s impossible. Why can''t we go in?"


    Those barbarian strongmen roared, some difficult to accept.


    This whirlpool belongs to the barbarians in the man Shen mountain.


    But now, Lu Ming and LAN Shang can go in, but they are barbarians, but they can''t go in. What does that mean?


    "No, in this whirlpool, there seems to be a strong prohibition. If you have a certain level of cultivation, you can''t go in."


    at this time, an old man of barbarians saw the clue, and his voice spread throughout the audience.


    "I see!"


    Many barbarians suddenly.


    Countless barbarians surround the whirlpool and observe it carefully.


    Finally, they came to the conclusion that the whirlpool above the divine king could not enter, and only those below the God King could enter.


    "But, among those people in the Taixu pilgrimage, there is clearly one more than the God King. How can he enter?"


    Some barbarians asked questions.


    Gods, clearly is the double cultivation of God and king, was not blue merchant brought in before?


    Is it because of coma?


    Then, the barbarians tried it. They knocked a barbarian who was one of the gods and King Yizhong, and let a barbarian with the king nine lead him to the whirlpool, but it was still blocked.


    They are puzzled.


    But after their experiments, it was true that only those below the God King could enter. They sent several barbarians under the God King to enter.


    "In this whirlpool, is it the real seclusion of the barbarians?"


    Some barbarians speculate that this makes the eyes of many barbarians twinkle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3378

    Many barbarian strongmen speculate that this whirlpool may be the real place of the barbarian gods.


    This vortex, obviously, is a door, a passage, leading to an unknown place.


    "This is the will of God. With the help of Taixu, the man God made pilgrimage to the boy and let the real seclusion land come into the world. This is the chance left for us!"


    An old barbarian excited way.


    "Yes, it''s a chance. It''s the chance of the rise of our barbarians. We must grasp it!"


    "Report this matter to the emperor and let him make a decision!"


    Finally, many barbarians reached an agreement and sent the news to the barbarian emperor.


    They spread the disappearance by special means.


    It wasn''t long before they received a reply from the barbarian emperor.


    Send a large number of strong people below the God King into the whirlpool.


    Soon after, a large number of barbarians arrived.


    Among these barbarians, there are the peerless Tianjiao of the younger generation, and the old monsters who have been stuck in the peak God King for countless years. Undoubtedly, they are the top masters in the divine kingdom.


    This time into the vortex, there are two purposes.


    The first is to hunt down Lu Ming and them.


    The second one is to see if the real seclusion of man God is an organic one.


    If the opportunity, it is the foundation of the rise of barbarians.


    "It''s Munk. Here comes Munk


    Some people exclaimed when they saw the group of experts.


    Among the crowd, there is a young barbarian, very eye-catching.


    Because he is too tall, one third higher than ordinary barbarians, standing in the crowd, particularly eye-catching.


    It''s called the young man. It''s a young man.


    Known as the most powerful God King of barbarians!


    Among the gods, he is invincible.


    Among the barbarians, they have attracted much attention and have an unlimited future.


    This time, the barbarian emperor also sent him to enter the real seclusion place of man God to see if he could get a chance and get to a higher level.


    In addition, there are some young barbarians, also known as Tianjiao, who are very powerful.


    In addition, there are some old barbarians, whose hair is almost gone, their skin is shriveled and wrinkled like a mountain, which is in sharp contrast to manke''s young pride.


    These people are some of the barbarians stuck in the endless years of the peak God King.


    Most of these people don''t have much longevity, but they have stayed in the realm of the peak God King for too long. Whether it is the understanding of the original divine power factors or all kinds of magic skills and secrets, they have cultivated to an extremely high level. Their combat power is extremely strong, far stronger than ordinary peak gods.


    They will follow manke and other young Tianjiao to enter. One is to act as the protector of manke and others, and the other is to see if they can find the opportunity to break through the limit and enter the realm of God.


    "Well, let''s go. Remember, we must kill those scumbags of the Taixu pilgrimage!"


    A barbarian strongman told.


    "Don''t worry, those ants will die!"


    It was Munk, confident.


    Later, more than 500 barbarians rushed to the whirlpool and disappeared one after another.


    ...


    "where is this?"


    Lu Mingyi passes through the whirlpool, as if entering the transmission array. After a long time, he finds that he appears on a bare flat land.


    Looking around, I saw a desolation.


    The desolate land, the boundless land, has not the slightest vitality.


    There are no plants, no animals, only the cold wind blowing.


    Nothing else.


    LAN Shang and the gods are not around.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming rushes up into the sky and looks in all directions.


    I can''t see the edge of the land, which is full of potholes. It seems that we have experienced a great war, just like a battlefield.


    In addition, we didn''t see the figure of blue merchant and gods.


    "After entering that whirlpool, they are all scattered!"


    Lu Ming thought, and then took out the transmission jade Fu, to LAN Shang.


    However, what makes Lu Ming''s heart sink is that she can''t pass on the jade Fu.


    "What''s the matter? Is it too far away? "


    Lu Ming frowns and can only pray in his heart, hoping that Lan Shang and the gods are OK.


    "I don''t know where it is. I''ll leave here as soon as possible. Maybe the barbarians will come after me!"


    Lu Ming thought about it, then casually found a direction and flew forward.


    But as soon as Lu Ming flew, he found out that he was wrong. His flying speed plummeted. He did not know how many times it had fallen, and it was countless times slower than before.


    Now the speed, in Lu Ming''s eyes, seems to be like turtle speed.


    "Speed has been greatly suppressed, this world... And so on!"At this time, Lu Ming calms down, feels carefully, and finds something wrong.


    This piece of heaven and earth gives people a feeling of ancient times, which is very heavy. It gives Lu Ming an illusion that he has crossed the infinite space and time and arrived at the ancient Honghuang.


    Heavy, majestic, concise and ancient...


    many feelings come in one after another.


    At the same time, Lu Ming''s heart of ancient gods was beating violently, like a drum.


    Then, there was a kind of strange energy between heaven and earth, which converged to the ancient god''s heart one after another. After absorbing this energy, the ancient god''s heart seemed to become more powerful. Then, a stream of energy flowed out of the ancient god''s heart and permeated Lu Ming''s whole body, refining Lu Ming''s spirit.


    This feeling, although not very fast, very slow, but Lu Ming can really feel, compared to the outside, has been countless times faster.


    Outside, the heart of the ancient god can also absorb the energy of the outside world all the time, and then turn into blood gas to nourish and refine Lu Ming''s spirit body.


    But the speed, far less than here.


    "This kind of energy is wonderful..."


    Lu Ming felt it carefully. He found that the energy was a little similar to the breath of primitive gods.


    Lu Ming was quite surprised and felt that this place was not simple.


    However, there is one advantage, that is, the progress of ancient deities here is definitely much faster than that outside.


    Lu Ming didn''t stop and wandered around without direction.


    This area is very large. Lu Ming has been wandering around for most of a month, but he has not gone out of this area.


    On this day, Lu Ming was wandering aimlessly, and suddenly a direction, emitting a brilliant glow.


    "That''s..."


    looking in that direction, Lu Ming found a door, a huge door, standing in the void.


    "A door? What''s going on? "


    Lu Ming is shocked, then rises into the air and flies towards the door.


    However, his speed, compared with the outside, do not know how many times slower, he has been flying, full flight for a few days, did not come to the gate.


    After a few days, the glow on the gate was dim and looming in the void.


    Bang, Bang...


    just at this moment, Lu Ming''s ball, which had been turned into a bracelet on Lu Ming''s wrist, flew out and turned into a ball with his mouth open and his eyes full of light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3379

    The ball, with its mouth wide open, showed two rows of sharp teeth. It banged, its eyes shone, and it rushed forward.


    "This guy, got a discovery?"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    This state of the ball is clearly found to be "delicious" before it appears. Lu Ming knows it too well.


    Lu Ming quickly follows the ball and flies forward.


    "That was..."


    soon, Lu Ming found out.


    He saw a sword in front of him on the earth.


    This is not a complete sword, but a broken sword, only the tip of the sword, but it is too huge.


    The broken sword was inserted on the ground and broke through the sky. It was ten thousand meters high.


    This makes Lu Ming extremely shocked. What is there to use such a huge sword.


    Ordinary artifact can become bigger and smaller. However, it is smaller when the divine power is input, and it can become extremely huge when it is manipulated by people.


    But once there is no input, the artifact will be reduced to its original size.


    The broken sword in front of me is so big without any control. It''s amazing. It stands like a mountain.


    Bang, bang, Bang...


    the teeth of the ball collided and became more excited. The ball flew directly under the broken sword, then opened its mouth and began to bite.


    A bite on a large piece, and then swallow the mouth, full of happiness.


    At this time, Lu Ming also came under the broken sword and looked at it carefully.


    This is an old sword. I don''t know what kind of metal it is made of. But it can be seen that it is very old. I don''t know how long it has gone through. It''s almost corroded.


    It''s full of potholes and pits, and it''s almost useless.


    However, for the ball, it is still a big supplement, and the ball is very happy to eat.


    Lu Ming doesn''t take care of him either. He sits on his knees and exercises his power to regulate his breath.


    He opened the copper coffin twice before. Although he only opened a tiny gap, he also suffered great pressure and suffered heavy damage.


    During this period of time, he was flying, while healing, until now, the injury has basically recovered, recovered to the peak state.


    It''s a huge gap. It''s a huge metal ball. It''s very fast.


    However, the ball did not mean to stop. His body, as if it had no bottom, could eat as much metal as possible.


    In this way, the ball chewed for three days in a row.


    Three days later, a broken sword, ten thousand meters high, all entered the belly of the ball.


    After eating a broken sword, the ball turns into a round ball and falls on the ground. The whole body emits light brilliance, and there is no movement.


    "Is it going to evolve?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    The state of the ball and the ball, he knows perfectly well, is the rhythm of evolution.


    It seems that this broken sword is very important. As soon as the ball is finished, it will evolve.


    The ball has already reached the level of Shenwang seven. If it is further evolved, it will be the eight.


    With the strength of the ball, it will be absolutely powerful and incomparable when it reaches the eighth level of Shenwang. It will be a great help for Lu Ming to kill the peak Shenwang easily.


    However, it takes some time for the ball to evolve. Lu Ming is waiting and practicing at the same time.


    Dong Dong...


    the heart of the ancient god beats, and the external energy is constantly absorbed by Lu Ming, converging into the heart of the ancient god, and then turns into a surge of Qi and blood, which permeates Lu Ming''s whole body and nourishes Lu Ming''s spirit body.


    What''s more, Lu Ming feels that even the improvement of his divine power here is much faster than that outside.


    This is an excellent holy land for cultivation. No wonder it is said that the barbarian gods will also be closed here.


    In a flash, ten days later, the ball still hasn''t woken up.


    Just then, Lu Ming''s face changed and looked in a direction.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    there, there are seven or eight rainbow lights, flying towards this side at an amazing speed.


    "Barbarians!"


    A ray of cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    He could see at a glance that the people coming were barbarians, eight in all.


    There are young people and middle-aged men.


    Barbarians, as expected, have come after them.


    However, Lu Ming did not retreat. One is that the ball is still evolving, and he can''t throw it away. Second, the cultivation of these barbarians is not too strong. They are all under the God King, so he may not be unable to deal with it.


    "It''s the boy!"


    "Don''t let him go!"


    Eight barbarians also found Lu Ming. They roared and chased Lu Ming to surround him.


    There are eight barbarians, two young men and six other middle-aged men.


    "Where is your companion, boy?"


    One of the barbarian youths stares at Lu Ming and says in a cold voice that his murderous intention is not concealed."I''m the only one. Don''t change it!"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "It seems that when you come in, you are scattered. It''s OK to kill you first and then others!"


    The barbarian youth said coldly.


    "Kill me, I''m afraid you don''t have the ability. Ah, what''s that?"


    Lu Mingyi began to speak coldly. As he said this, he suddenly widened his eyes and looked in a direction.


    The barbarians were shocked and subconsciously looked in that direction.


    At this time, Lu Ming launched an attack.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks and blows away in one direction. His palm is cut out like a knife.


    In an instant, Lu Ming broke out with four times of combat power, turning the demon body to the extreme.


    In this direction, there are two middle-aged men, both of them have the cultivation of the eight heavy of the divine king, but they are just ordinary eight heavy kings of the gods. Under the sudden outbreak of Lu Ming, they can''t stop it.


    Poof! Poof!


    The two barbarians were killed by the explosion of blood.


    Then Lu Ming raised his legs and swept across the street. His legs were like steel whip, sweeping to a middle-aged man of barbarian nationality on the edge.


    The big man reacted and tried to resist, but the result was still death.


    He collides with Lu Ming, and his whole body explodes and falls on the spot.


    At the moment of Lu Ming''s hand, he killed three barbarian masters.


    "Dog scum, look for death!"


    "Kill!"


    The remaining five barbarians roared and killed Lu Ming one after another.


    Five attacks, from five different directions, roar to land.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming uses the Kunpeng technique of nine days, and her body moves to avoid the attack of the other party.


    "Don''t try to go!"


    One of the young barbarians drank, his body like a shell, rushed to Lu Ming. His iron fist was like a mountain, and he rolled towards Lu Ming with a violent spirit.


    Lu Ming, fearless at all, runs the demon body and blows out with a fist.


    Boom!


    The two men hit each other and a big explosion broke out in the void. Then the barbarian youth retreated.


    Lu Ming''s body also shook.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Lu Ming is frightened.


    Lu Ming has now triggered four times the combat power of the war word formula, and has run the demon body. In addition, he has 11 kinds of magical powers in his body. His strength is extremely amazing. However, just now he had a fight with the barbarian youth, but he felt numb in his arms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3380

    "The seven heavy gods, with such fighting power, seems to be the incomparable pride of the barbarians!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    This barbarian youth has reached the seventh level of the divine king in cultivation. At such a young age, he has achieved such accomplishments. He is definitely the top Tianjiao among the barbarians.


    You know, Huang Dong, in the last batch of Tianjiao who joined Taixu Royal holy yard, ranked 18th, and his accomplishments were only the sixth of God King.


    Apart from other things, in terms of cultivation, this barbarian youth can be ranked before the 18th in the last batch of Taixu Royal holy yard.


    However, the barbarian youth was more frightened.


    I heard before that Lu Ming''s strength was abnormal. He didn''t believe it. He was only the king of five. What''s more, he was extremely proud of himself.


    "Let''s fight together. Kill him first!"


    A middle-aged man yells and kills Lu Ming.


    This middle-aged man is very strong. He is a top God.


    At the same time, other barbarians also went to kill Lu Ming.


    "Good to see you on your way!"


    Lu Ming drank cold, and his breath became stronger and stronger, like volcanic eruption.


    All kinds of supernatural powers were turned to the extreme by him.


    In particular, the power of dominating, the power of spear and the power of Taiyin were awakened three times by Lu Ming, and their power was terrible.


    Lu Ming holds it in the void with one hand. The magic gun appears and stabs out.


    A long river of guns emerged, huge, and covered two barbarians.


    Ah!


    Two barbarians screamed, their bodies were pierced by spears and fell on the spot.


    Then Lu Ming waves his hand, and the door of domination emerges and goes to suppress another young barbarian.


    That barbarian is also a proud man, but his cultivation is too low. He only has the five levels of cultivation of the king of God. Originally, he just came in to meet opportunities. Where is Lu Ming''s opponent.


    He was shocked and broke out with all his strength. In an instant, he blew out hundreds of fists, trying to block Lu Ming''s attack.


    But it was all in vain.


    The gate of domination was suppressed, and the fist strength collapsed.


    "No...


    The Barbarian youth roared in despair, and then his body broke apart and was killed by Lu Ming.


    All this happened between the electric light and flint. It was too fast. In a flash, three more barbarians were killed by Lu Ming.


    All at once, there were only two left.


    One is the absolute arrogance of the God King, and the other is the middle-aged man of the barbarian race at the peak of the divine kingdom.


    These two are the strongest, so Lu Ming stayed behind to kill.


    "Boy, I want you dead!"


    The seven heavy young barbarians of the God King roared and killed at night. His breath became stronger and stronger, and finally reached the peak.


    "Three awakenings!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved slightly.


    This barbarian Tianjiao is really extraordinary. The original divine power factor has reached three awakenings. This is the first time that Lu Ming meets Tianjiao who has been awakened for three times.


    Before, encounter Tianjiao, the source of divine power factor most of the second awakening.


    It''s very different from the second.


    "Manwang''s axe!"


    In the void, a bronze Tomahawk emerges and is held in his hand.


    This is his original secret.


    Holding the original and original secret arts in hand, Tianjiao of the barbarian people kills Lu Ming. The man King''s axe is opened up, and the earth shakes. The terrible force erupts, and a huge axe is pressed down on Lu Ming.


    The axe has not been cut down, the powerful incomparable pressure, has been overwhelming toward Lu Ming pressure.


    This barbarian Tianjiao, although only seven times the cultivation of the God King, but the combat power is amazing, even stronger than many peak gods.


    "Good come, I''d like to see how strong the fighting power of the barbarians is


    On the contrary, Lu Ming''s fighting spirit is stronger. With a long cry, the Ba Shen gun rushes up, and a huge spear rises, as if to pierce the sky, and bombards the other side''s man King''s axe.


    Boom!


    A startling roar broke out, and the sky seemed to have a star explosion, and the fury of strength swept across all directions.


    Lu Ming and the barbarian Tianjiao, their bodies tremble and retreat at the same time.


    But as soon as they retreated, they stepped on the ground, the ground burst, and they killed each other again.


    "Man Wang, God axe, kill the sky


    The barbarians roared with arrogance and displayed their terrible skills. The battle axe was cut out and the sky was full of axe awns.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    The ground is constantly exploding, which is stirred by the overflowing strength of axe awn and cuts out many terrible cracks.


    This place is just like the ancient flood. The ground is very hard. It is much harder than the outside. It can cause such damage here. It can be seen how powerful it is.


    "A long river of guns is the gate of domination."


    Lu Ming brandishes a long spear and hits the God of war the strongest move. The gun road is long and the road is the best. A bright long river appears and sweeps forward.The long way of spear is the strongest move of the God of war. It is mysterious and unpredictable. It can not only attack the enemy, but also protect the body.


    A long river of spears is made up of endless spears. It collides with Tianjiao''s axe and bursts into a terrible roar. At the same time, Lu Ming controls the master''s gate and kills the opponent.


    Boom!


    The gate of the Lord broke out with the momentum of Wanjun, which was as high as ten thousand feet. It was necessary to kill the barbarian Tianjiao alive.


    However, as soon as the opponent''s axe awn changed, the number increased sharply. Some axe awns rose from the sky and chopped at the gate of the master, blocking the door of the master.


    For a moment, neither of them could do anything about it.


    It has to be said that the barbarians are arrogant and their strength is really strong.


    In many ways, it is not much worse than Lu Ming.


    The seven fold cultivation of the divine king is two levels higher than Lu Ming''s, and the original divine power factor awakens three times.


    It is also three times of awakening, which is higher than the double cultivation. Even if Lu Ming has three kinds of divine powers, it is difficult to make up for the gap.


    Only by relying on the four times of combat power and the full outbreak of eleven kinds of divine powers, can we make up for the gap, even some are not enough.


    And the original secret arts, other powerful secrets, barbarian youth also have.


    Two people with fast hit fast, with strong touch strong, blink of an eye, fight dozens of moves.


    "Die for me!" At this time, the middle-aged barbarian at the peak of the divine Kingdom suddenly appears at Lu Ming. He reaches out and cuts at Lu Ming with a knife. He wants to launch a fatal blow to kill Lu Ming.


    However, the other party''s action has been under Lu Ming''s attention.


    As soon as the other side makes a move, Lu Ming also makes a move.


    Yin Yang God pupil!


    Lu Ming''s eyes turn into two whirlpools. In the sky, two huge vortices emerge, one of which is extremely cold and the other is hot. The power of destruction breaks out and blows towards the peak God King.


    As soon as the other side''s face changed, his sword soared and he cut out more than ten knives in a row.


    Boom! Boom!


    A series of explosions sent out, the middle-aged barbarian body big array, back suddenly retreat.


    "Your opponent is me, kill!"


    The barbarian Tianjiao roared and his power was boiling. His body was suddenly inflated and turned into a giant with a height of more than 1000 meters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3381

    The barbarians roared with arrogance, and their bodies suddenly enlarged. They turned into a giant with a height of more than 1000 meters.


    "Is this... Ancient deity? No, it''s not an ancient deity. It''s not the same! "


    Lu Mingxian was surprised and thought that the other side practiced the ancient deity, but immediately found that it was different from the ancient deity.


    First of all, there are great differences in appearance, and the giant transformed by the barbarian Tianjiao has no scales of different colors, but a layer of armor in the form of rock.


    Huang Mengmeng''s armor covers the whole body, which is very powerful.


    Moreover, the essence of breath is quite different from the ancient deity.


    Lu Ming speculates that this is also a kind of system secret art, which is similar to the ancient shenti.


    "Ants, die for me!"


    The barbarian Tianjiao roared, raised his legs and stepped on Lu Ming.


    The soles of his feet cover the sky. He wants to trample Lu Ming''s feet into mud.


    "Then pierce your feet!"


    Lu Ming drinks lightly, and his whole body is full of vigor and vitality. He rushes into the gun and turns into a spear. He rises to the sky and stabs at the soles of his feet.


    When!


    The Ba Shen gun accurately stabbed the other side''s sole, sending out a fierce roar, but it did not pierce the other side''s sole.


    The other side''s body was covered with that kind of rock armor. It was too hard. Lu Ming stabbed the other side''s armor with a single bullet, only a little impression was made, and there was no piercing at all.


    Lu Ming feels a violent force coming, which makes his body shake and fall to the ground like a meteorite.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming falls on the ground, tramples on the ground and explodes, breaking out a big hole and splashing gravel.


    "Die for me!"


    The foot of the barbarian Tianjiao continued to step down, bringing up a violent air flow.


    However, as soon as Lu Ming''s legs were forced, she retreated wildly and flew out of the range of the other party''s feet.


    Each other''s feet stepped on the ground, the ground continued to explode, exploded a big pit, the power is extremely frightening.


    Obviously, after the other party turned into a giant, the strength soared a lot.


    Whew!


    At this time, the middle-aged man behind Lu Ming, who was at the peak of the divine Kingdom, seized the opportunity to launch a terrible attack on Lu Ming. The knife was as bright as electricity and chopped at the back of Lu Ming''s head.


    "Looking for death!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes twinkle with cold light, and a stronger breath bursts out of his body.


    Five times of combat power, trigger!


    At the same time, with a wave of his hand, Lu Ming assassinates the middle-aged man of the barbarian race, and Lu Mingren''s gun is united into a bright spear and kills the middle-aged man.


    With Lu Ming''s current strength and triggering five times of combat power, he has completely crushed the general peak God King.


    Touch!


    The other side and the master of the door touched a move, body crazy shock, back and forth, showing a flaw.


    Lu Ming will not miss this flaw, the spear flash, blood splashing, barbarian middle-aged eyebrow, spear, soul was destroyed, fell on the spot.


    After killing the middle-aged of the barbarians, Lu Ming uses the Kunpeng technique of the nine days to avoid the attack of Tianjiao.


    "Ants, die for me!"


    The barbarian Tianjiao roared. All the people who came with him this time were dead. He was extremely angry and wanted to tear Lu Ming apart.


    "Do you think you''re the only one who has physical secrets? I have it too. Let''s see who''s better! "


    Lu Ming sneered, and his mind moved, and the ancient shenjue burst out.


    Lu Ming''s body is also growing rapidly, becoming more than 1000 meters high and becoming an ancient blue armor God.


    "The ancient spirit body, originally you have cultivated the ancient spirit body, look at my man God body, broke your ancient god body!"


    Tianjiao, a barbarian, recognized that Lu Ming was practicing an ancient deity.


    However, he had no fear at all. The Manshen body he practiced was the same level of physical secrets as the ancient one. Moreover, the fire was incomparably deep and fearless to Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    The Tomahawk in Tianjiao''s hand is thousands of meters long, and it is chopped towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming also throws out a gun, which is as huge as a mountain range and blows at each other.


    The two men''s attacks collided with each other, just like two stars collided. The area was violently shaken, and the ground was constantly exploded by the powerful gas which swept out, and it was scraped down several hundred meters.


    Then, two thousand kilometer high giants, their bodies were shocked, and stepped back more than ten steps, trampling out more than a dozen pits on the ground.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Two people roar at the same time, and killed each other, launched a fierce attack and kill.


    The strength of the barbarian Tianjiao is really powerful and amazing. The man spirit of cultivation is not weaker than Lu Ming''s blue ancient god, and the defense is amazing.


    The two men fought dozens of moves, which made the area a mess. However, Lu Ming, with the blessing of five times the fighting power of the battle word Jue, eventually became stronger and began to suppress the other side, forcing the other side to retreat continuously.


    "No way!"


    It''s unbelievable that the barbarians roared.Among the barbarians, he is absolutely the top Tianjiao. In terms of talent, he is definitely a small group of people at the top.


    God King seven, the original divine power factor awakened three times, not everyone can do it.


    In addition, man shenti, or other secret arts, also practiced to an astonishing level. He never failed in the first World War at the same level.


    But now, he was held down by a man with two lower accomplishments than him. He was really unbelievable and hard to accept.


    "There''s nothing impossible. I''ll kill you today!"


    Lu Ming opened his mouth indifferently. In his eyes, he turned into two whirlpools and showed his Yin Yang divine pupil.


    This time, it is no longer in the form of whirlpool, but turned into yin and Yang runes, forming Rune thin lines, from all directions, toward the barbarian Tianjiao.


    The rune silk thread of yin and Yang God Tong is full of destructive power, and the cutting power is amazing.


    the runic silk thread of the Yin and Yang God Tong twines around Tianjiao of the barbarian nationality, making a hissing sound and shooting sparks everywhere.


    The rock armor of the barbarian Tianjiao has been cut into deep marks. Sooner or later, it will be cut.


    "Damn it!"


    The barbarians roared with fear in their eyes.


    "Boy, I''ll kill you next time!"


    Finally, the barbarian Tianjiao showed his fear, stepped back and wanted to retreat.


    "Now that you''re here, why are you in a hurry? Stay with your companions


    Lu Ming indifferently said, holding the tyrant God shot up, while controlling the master''s door, suppressed.


    Roar ~


    Lu Ming''s attack continuously bombards the barbarian Tianjiao, but it doesn''t break the enemy''s defense, just makes the other party''s body shake.


    The barbarian Tianjiao roared with all his strength to resist and run at the same time, trying to escape.


    "Leave it for me!"


    Lu Ming murmured. A moon and a sun suddenly appeared on his head.


    It is the secret art of the awakening of the power of the sun and the sun, the moon of the moon and the day of the sun.


    The moon of the lunar calendar, the sun''s day, send out bright rays, toward the barbarian Tianjiao shrouded and gone.


    That kind of glow was shining on Tianjiao, a stream of black smoke appeared on the surface of his body, as if to be charred.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3382

    "The original secret skill..."


    The Barbarian Tianjiao roared in terror, and his voice was full of incredible.


    Talking about the original secret arts alone, he can''t be surprised at all. However, Lu Ming has used four kinds of original secret arts, which makes him extremely shocked.


    It''s too scary for one person to control four kinds of original secret arts.


    "Ah


    The barbarians are arrogant. They have no desire to fight. They run away crazily. Now, he has only one idea, that is, to escape, to escape far away.


    However, Lu Ming will not let him escape, all kinds of attacks continue to fall. Finally, Lu Ming displays the ice chain. Nine ice chains are frozen for thousands of miles, blocking all directions. It is extremely difficult for the barbarian Tianjiao to act.


    Finally, under the crazy attack of Lu Ming, the rock armor on Tianjiao, a barbarian, can''t bear, and cracks appear.


    There are more and more cracks. In some places, the rock armor begins to fall off.


    When the spear fell out of the hole, the spear shot out of the hole one by one.


    The barbarian Tianjiao screamed with horror in his eyes.


    He has a feeling that he will fall here today, which makes him panic.


    He is a peerless natural pride. Among the young generation of barbarians, there are only a few who have such a talent. He is destined to become a big man of the barbarians in the future.


    This time he came here to get chance, not to die. He was extremely unwilling.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Finally, he roared, not running away, but turned around and launched a stormy attack on Lu Ming.


    However, at the moment, he has been injured and his combat power is not as good as before. There is no threat to Lu Ming. His attack is easily blocked by Lu Ming.


    Under the attack of Lu Ming, the armor on his body is constantly exploding.


    In the end, there was not much defense on him, and the rock armor almost fell off.


    Lu Ming waves his gun, leaving more wounds on him.


    "If you kill me, you will die, ah..."


    The Barbarian Tianjiao finally roared wildly and his unwilling voice broke through the sky and spread out in all directions.


    "This guy, calling for companions, kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks. His magic power does not need money. The master''s gate vibrates and bombards the other party''s head heavily. The other party''s head is tilted, and he almost falls to the ground. He is dizzy.


    Taking this opportunity, the runic silk thread of yin and Yang God Tong broke the opponent''s defense and cut the opponent into more than ten pieces. Then, under the light of the moon of the moon and the sun, the body of the barbarian Tianjiao turned into fly ash.


    Only his soul rushed out, trying to escape, was stabbed out by Lu Ming, and his soul was stabbed to pieces.


    This unknown barbarian, Tianjiao, fell completely.


    This barbarian Tianjiao is really amazing in strength. Lu Ming almost tried his best to kill Tianjiao after using all the cards.


    Lu Ming is two times higher than Lu Ming. Lu Ming doesn''t have much of the fighting power.


    Such as Chu Cheng Kong, nihility cliff, ye Zhifan, but that''s all!


    But before Lu Ming could breathe a sigh of relief, his face changed.


    Because in the distance, there were several howls.


    This roar, breaking through the clouds, such as thunder, rolling, a listen to know that it is a top player.


    Obviously, the roar was in response to the arrogance of the barbarians.


    Nearby, there is a strong barbarian, heard the barbarian Tianjiao roar, toward this side.


    Lu Ming''s face is a little ugly.


    It''s not hard to tell from the long howling sound that those who come to this side are definitely very strong experts. If there are more, Lu Ming will be in danger.


    "Ball ball, you are quick!"


    Lu Ming roared in his heart.


    What''s more, Lu Ming doesn''t know that the God King can''t come in. If the other side comes to a God King, he will be finished.


    However strong he is now, he will still be beaten by Yiba in the face of God King.


    Those whistling sounds fluctuated with each other, especially when they didn''t hear the response from this side. They were more and more frightened and furious.


    The speed of the visitors is very fast. Before a few breaths, there are several rainbow lights in front of them. Then the rainbow light converges and several barbarians appear.


    These barbarians are old barbarians, with snow-white hair and wrinkled faces.


    However, their breath is extremely terrible, such as mountains and seas, pressing on the land.


    "The king of the top!"


    Lu Ming murmured, her eyes fixed, and she did not dare to have any carelessness.


    There is a saying in the lake that we can''t underestimate the young and the old.


    If a young man has a high level of cultivation, he is generally proud of himself. He can''t measure his combat power by his accomplishments.


    But this kind of old can''t, generally have practiced endless years, all kinds of secret arts and magic skills, absolute cultivation to the extremely high level, the combat power is certainly not weak.Several old barbarians glanced at the scene, and after sweeping the corpses of the barbarians, their eyes burst out with astonishing murders.


    Especially after seeing the barbarian Tianjiao, a few old barbarians were very angry.


    "Manjie, you killed Manjie, boy, I want you to be buried with me!"


    An old barbarian roared, his face full of ferocity.


    Manjie, in terms of talent, among the barbarians, that is the top class, and the future is limitless. But now he is so dead, this is a great loss.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    A total of three old barbarians, step out, appear in three directions, surrounded by Lu Ming.


    "Boy, I''ll make you worse than death!"


    Right in front of him was an old man in red. His eyes were cold, his blood red color flashed, and his body flashed. A bloody sword appeared in his hand, and he cut and killed Lu Ming.


    At the moment, Lu Ming is still in the state of blue armor ancient god, waving a magic gun and sweeping it in the past.


    Bang!


    A fierce roar aroused all over the sky. Lu Ming felt a terrible force coming towards him. His body was shocked, and his body retreated again and again. He felt numb in his arms.


    "Original power factor, three awakenings!"


    Lu Ming can''t help exclaiming, his eyes are extremely dignified.


    This old barbarian, with its original divine power factor, has actually achieved three awakenings.


    The cultivation of the Supreme God King and the awakening of the original divine power factor for three times are frightening. The cultivation of four times higher than that of Lu Ming, and the combat power will be extremely amazing.


    Boom!


    On the edge, the other two barbarian elders also attack Lu Ming.


    Lu Mingli drinks, tries to resist, and two old people to a few moves.


    After a few moves, Lu Ming''s body retreated again, especially his chest, which was swept by one of the old men''s swords. The hard blue scale armor was directly broken and blood was constantly seeping out.


    Terrible, extremely terrible, the other two old people, actually all are the original divine power factor three times awakening.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3383

    The three barbarian elders are all in the realm of the peak God King, and they are all awakened three times.


    This kind of existence, already had the qualification that shocks God King, absolutely terrible.


    In fact, this time the barbarians sent a lot of such old people, who already had the qualification to impact the God King. They were only one step away from the God King''s realm.


    However, due to old age, Qi and blood loss, lack of potential, always difficult to break through.


    But it is undeniable that the strength of such characters is extremely terrible, almost standing at the peak of the God King. Unless it is the top Tianjiao, it is difficult to resist.


    Lu Ming''s accomplishments are four times higher than that of Lu Ming, but the original divine power factor has been awakened three times. His combat power is absolutely higher than that of the barbarian Tianjiao Manjie. Even if Lu Ming tries his best, he can hardly deal with one, let alone the three.


    Lu Ming is in crisis.


    "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!"


    Three successive blasts, three barbarian elders, at the same time.


    Two blades of light and a palm print hit Lu Ming. Although they are not original secret arts, they are also terrible secrets. They have been cultivated to the peak, and their power is no less than that of the original secret arts.


    "Ice chain, yin and Yang God pupil, the gate of domination..."


    Lu Ming roared. At this moment, Lu Ming tried his best to improve his fighting power to the extreme, and all kinds of secret arts were put into full play.


    Fortunately, he has the formula of measuring words, so he doesn''t have to worry about the divine power. Otherwise, the divine power in his body will be drained.


    Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming''s various secret arts are urged to the extreme to fight against the attacks of three barbarian elders.


    The gate of the Lord blocks a sword light.


    In the lunar month and the sun, Lu Ming fought against the third old man seven or eight times in a row.


    However, the three old men were too strong, and the gate of the Lord vibrated, and a crack appeared on it, which directly flew out.


    But the lunar month, the sun''s rays are split by a knife, also be hit to fly.


    Lu Ming himself was blown away thousands of miles by the powerful palm power. His blood was surging in his body, and he almost vomited out a mouthful of blood.


    Lu Ming was completely defeated and was held down.


    However, the three barbarians were also shocked.


    "Four kinds of original secret arts, this boy actually controls four kinds of original secret arts. No wonder he can kill Manjie!" br >


    "this kind of person can''t stay, kill!"


    The three old men are attacking Lu Ming again.


    Lu Ming can only resist with all his strength, but he is not invincible at all. He has little strength to fight back.


    Poof! Poof!


    After a few moves, Lu Ming''s body was swept by two knives, and his body was almost split.


    However, Lu Ming has not yet calmed down his mind. Another sword cuts at Lu Ming. Lu Ming retreats quickly and resists with the door of domination.


    When!


    The gate of the Lord vibrated violently, and there were more cracks on it, and then it burst open with a crash.


    The original secret was broken, and Lu Ming was bitten back. A mouthful of blood spurted out, and his face was pale.


    "Trouble!"


    Lu Ming whispers, will he take out the copper coffin again?


    That''s the same game. Lu Ming won''t use it easily unless he has to.


    Unable to allow Lu Ming to think more, the three old men launched an attack on Lu Ming again to solve Lu Ming in one breath.


    At this time, a direction suddenly burst into dazzling brilliance, one by one huge lightning, thicker than a man''s waist, rushed towards this side, mainly towards three barbarian elders.


    "Ball..."


    Lu Ming was pleased that this kind of attack was obviously made by the ball. It seems that at the critical moment, the ball finally woke up.


    Startled, the three elders give up attacking Lu Ming and resist the lightning.


    With a roar, the three old men''s bodies trembled, and they could not help retreating in succession, as if they were electrocuted.


    "I''m coming!"


    then a young voice sounded, and the ball turned into a metal ball and rushed over.


    From him, he stretched out two swords and chopped at the three barbarians.


    And each one, with lightning, speed is very fast, in an instant, you can see hundreds of knives.


    Three old men dare not be careless, continuously resist, and the ball, for a time, it is difficult to win or lose.


    "Eight peaks of the divine king!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    The cultivation of the ball, as expected, has reached the eight peaks of the divine king, and the strength of the progress is even more amazing. Actually, with his own strength, he is inseparable from the three old barbarians who have awakened three times.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming killed him, and all kinds of secret arts, like the storm, roared at a barbarian old man.


    With the addition of Lu Ming, the three old men finally fell behind and were suppressed.


    "Chop, chop, chop..."The ball, regardless of its own defense, attacked with all its might. The attack of the three barbarians landed on the ball, causing no damage to the ball.


    In this way, the strength of the ball is stronger, each knife with lightning, and this lightning, but also with a paralytic effect.


    After continuous collision with the ball, the bodies of the three barbarians were numb, and their speed was slower.


    "Yin Yang Shen Tong!"


    Lu Ming tries his best to activate the Yin and Yang God pupil, turns them into a rune silk thread, and goes towards a barbarian old man.


    The barbarian old man roared and resisted with all his might.


    The cultivation of the peak God King awakens the original divine power for three times, which makes the other party''s divine power too strong, full of the ancient flavor of the ancient times, invincible.


    The magic power is bulging and constantly bombarding out. The silk thread of the Yin and Yang runes is blocked by the powerful power, so it is hard to see it close.


    Lu Ming immediately controls the sun''s day and the moon of the lunar calendar, and goes towards each other. The destructive glow makes the other''s divine power distance tremble.


    At this time, the ball cuts in, directly breaking the opponent''s magic power. Lu Ming seizes the opportunity, and Yin and Yang Rune silk thread penetrates into the ball and entangles the opponent''s body.


    The old man of the barbarian nationality is too old and has lost his Qi and blood. Although his divine power is incomparably powerful, his body is no longer able to defend himself. He is entangled by the silk thread of yin and Yang runes, and is cut into two parts directly.


    He let out a roar of astonishment and anger. His upper body retreated rapidly, trying to escape.


    "Don''t go!"


    Lu Ming''s drinking, Archaean dragon power full operation, a horn like a dragon''s horn emerged.


    This is Lu Ming''s fifth original secret skill. It is condensed by Archaean dragon power. It is hollow, like a horn or a machete.


    Lu Ming didn''t understand the use of this kind of secret art, which was called the archaic dragon horn, so he seldom used it.


    At the moment, Lu Ming is in a hurry.


    "Cut it for me!"


    In a hurry, Lu Ming uses the archaic dragon horn as a machete. His mind moves, and the archaic dragon horn turns into a ray of light and cuts at the barbarian old man.


    An accident happened. The ancient dragon horn was really like an invincible sword. When it was chopped down, the head of the barbarian old man was split in two, and his body and spirit were destroyed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3384

    "Good power!"


    Lu Ming laughs. Of course, this is also the barbarian old man who suffered a heavy blow, so he can do it in one fell swoop. Otherwise, with an archaic dragon horn, how could he easily kill each other.


    After killing a barbarian old man, the remaining two barbarian elders are not the opponents of the ball, and their bodies retreat wildly.


    And Lu Ming killed him again.


    "Back!"


    Although the two barbarian elders are unwilling to kill Lu Ming, they know that they can''t kill Lu Ming. If they stay, they will even have to get in and want to retreat.


    The two of them tried their best to make a few moves and then retreated back.


    With the strength of two barbarians, one mind to escape, even the ball, it is difficult to stop, can only watch the other side escape.


    After all, it is very difficult for the other side to escape without overwhelming strength and want to stay.


    The ball still wants to chase, and Lu Ming quickly stops the ball.


    Poor bandits can''t be chased, and barbarians don''t know how many masters have come. If they chase them, they will be entangled by more masters of the other side, and even stronger players will come. Even the ball is dangerous.


    It''s better to get out of here.


    Lu Ming put away those barbarians'' storage rings, and left with the ball.


    On the way, the ball tells him that he has swallowed the broken sword before, but he has not fully digested it. There is still a lot left. He only saw that Lu Ming was in danger. As soon as he broke through, he helped Lu Ming and interrupted the evolution.


    If all the remaining broken swords are digested, the strength of the ball can be further improved.


    "Then you continue to digest, take the early breakthrough, next, I will be careful!"


    Lu Ming against the fairway.


    As long as he was more careful, he found the barbarians and ran away. He could still protect himself.


    The ball nods and turns into a bracelet, which is put on Lu Ming''s wrist and continues to digest.


    Lu Ming looks forward.


    That direction, that door, has become more blurred, looming.


    "What on earth is there?"


    Lu Ming whispers, or curious, convergence breath, continue to fly toward the direction of the gate.


    However, Lu Ming did not fly into the air, but flew along the ground, so as not to be found by the barbarians.


    In the next few days, Lu Ming did meet the barbarians, but Lu Ming found them ahead of time and avoided them. The other party did not find him.


    A few days later, Lu Ming came to a mountain.


    In front of us are endless mountains and peaks, towering into the clouds. I don''t know how many.


    And that door, as if in the mountains, looming.


    At the bottom of the mountain range, there is a stone ladder that goes up.


    This ladder, very huge, seems to be a giant''s ladder, and looks very old, full of the breath of time.


    Lu Ming pondered for a moment, and then thought of stepping up the stairs.


    After walking thousands of stairs, the ladder came to the end and a flat land appeared. In front of the flat ground, there was a huge cliff.


    On the cliff, there are some strange marks, even if a distance, Lu Ming can still feel a wonderful breath.


    In this breath, he seemed to feel that he was sitting in a sitting position with the primitive deity, and was understanding the original divine power factor.


    However, the breath here gave him a feeling of purer and better effect than the original statue.


    Lu Ming''s heart throbbed. The cliff was absolutely a chance.


    Lu Ming is no longer hesitating, striding forward.


    But when he just stepped out, the Bone Demon quickly called out: "be careful, don''t go forward!"


    Unfortunately, it is already late, and Lu Ming has stepped out one step at a time.


    Hum!


    As Lu Ming stepped out, the whole plain suddenly filled with brilliant brilliance, and endless runes emerged.


    Infinite rune, condensing a huge sword, cuts towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is shocked and has no time to think about it. The magic power in his body breaks out with all his strength, and the spear comes out with the crossbar in front of him.


    Boom!


    The giant sword is cut on top of the Ba Shen gun. The gun vibrates violently, and cracks appear on it. A terrible force enters Lu Ming''s hand. Lu Ming''s arms shake violently, and his bones are broken.


    This force makes Lu Ming''s body suddenly retreat and fall on a ladder. Her face turns white and she vomites a mouthful of blood.


    He was hurt in the blow.


    "What a terrible array!"


    Lu Ming''s face was solemn.


    Just now, fortunately, the Bone Demon reminded him that with his subconscious power, he could accumulate enough strength to resist. Otherwise, he might be killed by a sword.


    Lu Ming wipes the blood from the corner of his mouth. His injury is not serious. He recovers quickly under his terrible recovery.


    Lu Ming steps up again and comes to the side of the plain. This time, he dare not step in.At this time, the runes on the plain disappeared again, without any clue.


    "This array is very mysterious, and it has been laid down for a long time without any fluctuation. Even I didn''t see it before!"


    Bone Demon road.


    "Bone Demon, how can we crack it?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    The cliff in front of him is very mysterious. Lu Ming feels that it is of great use to him. I really don''t want to miss it.


    "I''ll look at it carefully!"


    Bone Demon Road, finish from Lu Ming''s knowledge of the sea fly out, two eye socket, light flashing, staring at the flat ground.


    At this point, the whole day has passed.


    "I see it!"


    The voice of the Bone Demon rings.


    "May it break?"


    Lu Minglian asked.


    "Yes, but I need something from you?"


    Bone Demon road.


    "Something on me? What is it? "


    Lu Ming is surprised.


    "Your blood!"


    Bone Demon road.


    "My blood? It''s good for breaking the battle? "


    Lu Ming is more curious.


    "Yes, if I''m not mistaken, this place is related to primitive gods. I mean the whole world you come into is full of archaic and wasteland atmosphere. It''s like the place where the legend bred the primitive gods."


    "The cliff in front of you, as well as this array, is also related to the primitive gods. You have the heart of the ancient gods. The ancient gods are also one of the primitive gods. With your blood, you can not only break the array, but also control the array, so you can get in and out freely!"


    The Bone Demon explained.


    "The place where the primitive gods were bred?"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    The Bone Demon didn''t explain more, and said, "I passed you the method of breaking the array. You remember it!"


    Later, the Bone Demon told Lu Ming the detailed method of breaking the array.


    After Lu Ming remembers it, he tries to figure it out carefully to avoid missing places.


    This is not a joke. This array is extraordinary. In case there is something missing, it is related to my life.


    After meditating several times in his heart to make sure everything was safe, Lu Ming began to act.


    After that, Lu Ming waved his fingers. The blood turned into a mysterious Rune in Lu Ming''s hands and flew to a corner of the flat ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3385

    Under the guidance of the bone demon, Lu Ming condensed his own blood into a rune, and flew to a corner of the flat ground. When the rune fell, the corner burst out with dazzling brilliance, and a succession of runes emerged.


    These runes were purple at first, but they were soon infected by Lu Ming''s condensed runes and turned blood red. After a few flashes, all the runes disappeared and disappeared.


    "It works


    Lu Ming looks happy. He has a feeling that the rune in the corner of the flat ground has been controlled by him.


    Then, Lu Ming forced more blood, and the blood kept flying out, turning into blood red runes. Flying all over the ground.


    Just like the first time, when Lu Ming''s runes fall on the flat ground, many runes will appear on the plain, but they will be infected by Lu Ming''s runes, turn into blood red, and then disappear and be controlled by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s speed was very fast. After a while, Lu Ming condensed a total of 999 runes, and finally completely covered the whole land. All the runes were under his control.


    If ordinary people lost so much blood, they would have bled too much and died. However, Lu Ming had the heart of the ancient god, and the ancient god''s heart was always in the blood. Lu Ming''s body was full of Qi and blood, which was not in any way affected.


    "Up


    Lu Ming drank and lifted it with one hand. The whole flat ground trembled a little. Then he condensed a huge sword and suspended it in the air.


    Lu Ming stepped out and stepped on the flat ground. This time, unlike the first time, the sword did not move and did not attack Lu Ming.


    "Ha ha, I''m really in control. It''s good to stay here and practice."


    Lu Ming smiles, and his heart moves. The big array in the air breaks up, and all the runes on the ground disappear, and there is no difference.


    Lu Ming did not stop, came to the cliff, carefully.


    On the cliff, there are several notches, emitting mysterious waves, ancient and mysterious, as if they are the origin of everything.


    Lu Ming sits cross legged and understands.


    As soon as he comprehended, the feeling became stronger. That feeling seemed to be the source of all divine powers. Whatever kind of divine power Lu Ming comprehended, he could quickly understand and gain great benefits.


    "Wonderful, mysterious!"


    Lu Ming sighed, then closed his eyes and quietly understood.


    The first thing to understand is the power of the sun.


    Lu Ming has awakened three times, but the solar power has not yet awakened three times. It is just the peak of two awakenings. It is still a little short of the three awakenings.


    It''s only three days of practice. Lu Mingfu''s spirit is very good, and his aura is very strong.


    At the same time, a round of sun day appeared on the top of Lu Ming''s head.


    Solar power, original power factor, three awakenings!


    Lu Ming didn''t expect that, in just three days, it broke through!


    "The effect of this cliff is much better than my original statue. It''s so mysterious!".


    "Oh, no, the notch on the cliff is not so shallow!"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming was stunned. He felt that the notch on the cliff was shallower than before.


    Although it''s just a little bit, Lu Ming''s spirit is so sharp that any tiny difference can be felt. There is no mistake.


    "You feel right. The marks on the cliff have become shallower indeed."


    The bone demon said.


    "Is it related to my cultivation?"


    Lu Ming guessed.


    "Yes, with your understanding, the notch will become shallower and shallower. When the mark completely disappears, the cliff will lose its function to you!"


    Bone Demon road.


    "No effect for me?"


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    "Yes, if I''m not mistaken, everyone has a time limit when they come here to practice. After you have finished practicing the marks on the cliff, others may still be able to see them. Everyone sees them differently!"


    Bone Demon Road, of course, he only speculates, but the Bone Demon is well-informed, and his speculation is generally similar.


    "I see. I''ll step up my practice."


    Lu Mingdao, finish saying, Lu Ming close his eyes, continue to understand.


    The notch on the cliff is related to the primitive gods, so it is of great use to understand the original divine power factor or the original secret arts, but it is of no use to others. For example, it is not very useful to understand other magic skills.


    After three awakenings of the sun''s power, Lu Ming changed his understanding of archaic dragon power, a variety of wheel past.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Lu Ming has made great progress in the past ten days. Every day, he has made great progress.


    On this day, Lu Ming was practicing peacefully, but a group of figures appeared on the stairs.


    These figures are all barbarians, and there are more than 50 of them.


    There are young, middle-aged, and old barbarians, but they are surrounded by a young man.This young man, named manke, is known as the most powerful barbarian God King, and is more outstanding than Manjie.


    As soon as they reached the top of the stairs, they saw Lu Ming.


    "This boy is the mole ant of the Taixu Shengchao!"


    One of the old barbarians roared.


    This old barbarian was one of the three barbarians who besieged Lu Ming some time ago. In that war, Lu Ming cooperated with the ball to kill an old barbarian, and the other two escaped.


    Now, the two old barbarians who had fled at the beginning came and recognized Lu Ming as soon as they saw him.


    "The mole ants of Taixu Shengchao are very good. I didn''t expect to meet them here!"


    It''s cold in my eyes.


    But then, with a flash of his eyes, he saw the extraordinary features of the cliff.


    "This is..."


    he looked at the cliff carefully, and the more he looked, the more extraordinary he was. The blood in his body was ready to move.


    "This cliff is related to the primitive gods. It can help people practice and understand the original divine power factor and the original secret arts."


    An old barbarian exclaimed, his eyes burning.


    Other barbarians, too, stare at the cliff with their eyes burning.


    "Hahaha, it''s a great chance. If you practice under the cliff, you will surely make great progress. You can also kill the ants in the Taixu holy court and kill two birds with one stone!"


    Munk laughs.


    The arrival of the barbarians naturally startles Lu Ming. Lu Ming stops practicing and gets up to look at the barbarians.


    "So many people!"


    Seeing more than 50 barbarians, Lu Ming''s eyes flashed. Instead of being afraid, Lu Ming flashed the opportunity to kill.


    He was thinking about how to take advantage of the formation on the flat ground to kill all these barbarians.


    "Boy, how can you die this time?"


    An old barbarian drinking, voice cold.


    "It turns out that you are an old man. Why did you escape last time? You came to die again. This time, I won''t let you escape!"


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3386

    "Won''t let me run away? What a boast, boy. If you didn''t rely on that metal life, I could beat you to death with one slap


    The old barbarian drank.


    "The defeated general can only show off his words!"


    Lu Ming said casually, with an understatement. Then he glanced at the other barbarians and said, "you are here for the mark on the cliff?"


    "I tell you, this mark can help people understand the original divine power factor and the original secret arts. After more than ten days of understanding, the original divine power has gone from the second awakening to the third awakening!"


    As Lu Ming finished speaking, a round of sun appeared in his palm, and a strong ancient atmosphere of flood and famine came out.


    This is the power of the sun!


    "It''s true that the original divine power factor has awakened three times. This boy has controlled several kinds of powers. Some time ago, we fought with him, but his power was still awakened for the second time, and now it has really reached three times!"


    An old barbarian who had dealt with Lu Ming before roared and was shocked. But the eyes were hotter.


    "What? In more than ten days, it has changed from the second awakening to the third awakening. This function... "


    once said by the old barbarians, the eyes of other barbarians are even hotter.


    In particular, Munk''s eyes were full of light.


    He has invincible self-confidence and firmly believes that his talent is much higher than that of Lu Ming. Lu Ming can make such great progress in more than ten days. Then he will understand and gain more, which will make his strength go to a higher level.


    "However, you can''t imagine, I will destroy him, ha ha..."


    Lu Ming laughed wildly, then suddenly turned back and rushed towards the cliff, with a blow out, looking like he was going to destroy the cliff.


    Of course, Lu Ming pretended all this.


    At the beginning, he talks about the advantages of the cliff, and then he is crazy about destroying the cliff, pretending to be forced to a desperate situation, and then he is crazy about destroying the cliff so that the barbarians can''t get it.


    In this way, the barbarians would believe it.


    Sure enough, seeing Lu Ming rushing towards the cliff, the barbarians were shocked.


    "The boy is going to destroy the cliff. He is going to die and won''t let us get it!"


    "He deliberately said that the function of the cliff is to anger us. Damn it, stop him!"


    The barbarians roared.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go. Let''s kill each other!"


    Munk is roaring, his body explodes out and kills Lu Ming.


    The same is true of other barbarians. When Lu Ming moved, they moved, turning into dozens of rainbow lights and killing Lu Ming.


    More than 50 barbarians all rushed to Lu Ming. In a flash, they rushed into the plain.


    "It''s done!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    He deliberately pretended to destroy the cliff, that is, to attract all the barbarians to the scope of the array.


    If this is not the case, the other side will probably only send out some people to kill him. In that case, even if he controls the large array, he can only kill a small number of barbarians, and others will still be scared away.


    This is not what he wants. What he wants is to kill all these barbarians.


    Sure enough, these barbarians all rushed into the area of the big array, as Lu Ming expected.


    "Up


    Lu Ming''s body suddenly stops and his heart starts to move. On all sides of the flat ground, a dense number of runes suddenly appear.


    Endless runes filled the air and interweaved into a large array. A huge sword was condensed on Lu Ming''s head. Lu Ming grasped it in his hand, and then he cut it out with a sword in his backhand.


    A vast sword Qi was slashed out. Several barbarians bear the brunt of it. They were cut off by the sword Qi. Without even shouting, they were cut into several pieces.


    And then the destructive sword Qi dashed through their broken bodies, tearing their bodies apart and destroying their souls.


    After killing several barbarians with one sword, Lu Ming keeps on shaping, waving a huge sword, and then cuts out with one sword.


    Puff...


    blood splashed everywhere, and several barbarians were killed.


    All this happened in an instant, more than a dozen barbarians had died at Lu Ming''s hands.


    "It''s the formation!"


    "Damn it, it''s the array. How can there be a formation here?"


    "This kid is in charge of the formation. Back off!"


    The barbarians roar with fear. If you want to retreat, you should withdraw from the range of the array.


    They know that they are cheated. Lu Ming has no intention to destroy the cliff at all. They do it in order to bring them into the range of the array.


    From the beginning, they were led by Lu Ming by the nose.


    "It''s late if you want to return!"


    When Lu Ming presses with one hand, the runes on the flat ground become more powerful, condense into more small sword Qi, and kill vertically and horizontally.


    Some barbarians, who were weak in cultivation, were pierced and stabbed into Hornets'' nests and died.


    There are more than 50 barbarians, only a dozen of powerful barbarians, blocking those small sword Qi, and fighting desperately."Old man, don''t you want to kill me, come on!"


    Holding a huge sword, Lu Ming looks at an old barbarian and kills him.


    Just now, this old barbarian was the most vocal.


    "What skill is it to rely on the array? If you have the ability, withdraw the array battle!"


    The old barbarians roared.


    "You so many people besiege me, and have the cheek to say, really shameless, send you on the road!"


    Under the sword, Lu cut a cruel smile.


    Ah!


    The old barbarian roared and tried his best to break out all his potential to resist, and made a move against the giant sword.


    But with one sword, the old barbarians screamed and couldn''t resist. Half of their bodies were blown apart, and they were badly injured and half dead.


    "Help me


    The old barbarians roared in terror.


    But no one paid any attention to him. Other people were struggling to fight against the big array. If they wanted to rush out, who would save him? I wish he could stop Lu Ming for a while, so as to buy them more time.


    "No one is coming to save you. Go on your way."


    Lu Ming is indifferent.


    "No...


    the old barbarians roared in despair, and then they were drowned by giant swords and turned into flying ashes.


    After killing the old barbarians, Lu Ming kept on killing other barbarians.


    At the moment, with the blessing of the array, Lu Ming''s strength has been amazing. He killed the two swords of the old barbarian.


    Puff...


    all the way, Lu Ming killed several barbarian strongmen.


    At this time, there were less than ten barbarians left.


    It''s a long story. Actually, it only happens between a few breaths.


    Br >


    otherwise, we will fight back together.


    "There''s so much nonsense, I''ll kill you first!"


    Lu Ming says coldly and kills manke with his sword.


    Naturally, he didn''t know that Munk was the most powerful God of the barbarians, but now he found that Munk was about to break out of the range of the big array, which made Lu Ming a little frightened and killed him without hesitation.


    Seeing Lu Ming coming, manke was frightened and roared: "Manshen body, wild sword!"


    Munk drank, and his body swelled and turned into a kilometer high.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3387

    Manke roars and turns into a giant with a height of more than 1000 meters. This is the manic body. Lu Ming has seen Manjie perform before.


    However, manke''s manic body is somewhat different from that of Manjie.


    Munk''s body is still covered with a layer of rock armor, but the rock armor is crystal clear and shiny. It seems to be more advanced.


    At the same time, he is holding a bronze sword, hundreds of meters long, which is his original secret.


    Munk yelled, and the huge bronze sword was chopped down. The tiny sword Qi exploded one after another.


    Bang!


    Manke''s bronze sword, together with the giant sword condensed from the Lu Ming array, made a terrible noise, and the endless sword Qi scattered everywhere.


    Then, Munk''s body shook violently and retreated in a row. Those small sword Qi seized the opportunity to stab him, making a sound of gold and iron hitting each other. The sparks shot in all directions, and he did not break the defense of Munk.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Lu Ming is also surprised.


    As soon as he fought, he found that Munk''s strength was extremely amazing. His accomplishments had reached the peak of the divine king. Moreover, the original divine power factor had even awakened for more than three times, and had reached the horrible awakening for four times.


    Moreover, he also controlled the original secret arts, and his fighting power was against the heaven. Those old barbarians were far away from him.


    If Lu Ming doesn''t use the array, he is definitely not the opponent of this manke. The difference is too far.


    "Get rid of him!"


    Lu Ming burst into a sentence, then gathered all the power of the tactics, swinging huge sword, and attacked a lot of attacks by a dangerous situation.


    When Dangdang...


    manke roared and waved the bronze sword to fight against Lu Ming.


    After each sword, Munk retreated and trembled. After more than a dozen swords, there were cracks on his bronze sword, which were ready to explode at any time.


    There was blood flowing out of his mouth, and it was obvious that he had been badly hurt in the continuous bombardment.


    As Lu Ming controls all the power of the array against manke, there is not much power to deal with other barbarians. At this time, other barbarians have already broken out of the range of the array.


    "Munk, come out, we''ll help you!"


    The barbarians who rushed out roared, and all of them joined forces to make a move and burst into the array, breaking a passage behind mank.


    "Don''t try to go, die for me!"


    Lu Ming drinks coldly and controls the array with all his strength. The endless runes are shining and dazzling. Countless tiny sword Qi converges into the giant sword in Lu Ming''s hand, making the giant sword in Lu Ming''s hand even bigger.


    Shua!


    The sword cuts down at Munk, to cut him in two.


    Munk roars and wields a bronze sword to resist.


    When!


    They collided with each other again, but this time, Munk''s sword vibrated wildly and kept buzzing. There were more cracks on the sword, which were scattered all over the body of the sword. Then they burst into pieces.


    The original secret technique was forced to make manke cough up blood, and his injury was more serious. With the help of Lu Ming''s power, he retreated backward, and then suddenly turned around and rushed to the channel opened by other barbarians to escape from the coverage of the array.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks, how could it be so easy to let Munk escape. As soon as he waved his hand, the huge sword in his hand flew out, like a startling rainbow, and stabbed at manke. The speed was too fast, and he caught up with manke and stabbed him on his back.


    When the sound, the huge sword seems to stab on the steel, making a huge noise. The rock armor of Munk''s body is directly broken, and even his body, all of them burst into a big hole, and his flesh and bones fly in disorder.


    Munk stumbled and nearly fell, but with a roar, he resisted, continued to run forward, and finally ran into the passage. With a flash of his body, he rushed out of the range of the array and landed on a ladder.


    As soon as he landed on the stairs, Munk plopped and fell on the stairs, coughing up blood and breathing listlessly.


    "Munk..."


    the rest of the barbarians were shocked. Munk''s talent was too strong to cause any accident. Otherwise, it would be a great loss to the barbarians.


    "I''m fine. You protect the Dharma for me!"


    Mankelian vomited a few mouthfuls of blood. His body shrank to normal size. Then he took out a healing pill and put it into his mouth. He began to refine it.


    The other barbarians, surrounded by Munk.


    "It''s a pity that we can''t kill him like this!"


    Lu Ming secretly said that it was a pity, but at the same time, he was a little frightened. This man Ke''s strength was really amazing. In the first World War at the same level, he was definitely stronger than that Manjie.


    Moreover, his cultivation reached the peak, and his original divine power factor was awakened four times. In addition, his original secret arts, Manshen body, and other magical skills and secrets, his combat power was incomparable.


    Unexpectedly, he rushed out of the battle and escaped from the heaven.


    With Lu Ming''s own strength now, and mankebi, there is a big gap.If the opponent escapes the range of the array, Lu Ming can''t kill him.


    "Boy, have the ability to fight?"


    A barbarian glared at Lu Ming and roared.


    "You have the ability to enter a war!"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "Well, if you don''t come out, will you? Then we''ll stay here and let you never come out!"


    A barbarian has a cruel face.


    "If you love to keep it, I''m going to practice!"


    Lu Ming smiles, and then comes to the cliff, sits cross legged, quietly comprehending, lazy to pay attention to those barbarians.


    Those barbarian faces were livid, and they wanted to tear Lu Ming apart.


    But let them rush into the big formation and fight Lu Ming, it is absolutely not dare, they finally escaped from the scope of the large array, they will never step into the scope of the large array.


    Munk''s injury is very serious, even with his constitution, it took a full month to recover.


    After recovering, he stares at Lu Ming coldly, and his murderous intention is strong to the extreme.


    Especially watching Lu Ming practice under the cliff, he is angry to vomit blood.


    It''s a pity that when he''s out of the plain, even if he stares hard at the cliff, he doesn''t have much effect. It seems that he has to climb on the plain to understand.


    "Can you crack this array?"


    Munk asked the other barbarians.


    "This month, we have also looked at it carefully, but this big array is very old, and its arrangement is weird and mysterious. We can''t break it!"


    An old barbarian shook his head.


    "Can''t it be broken? Call on others to see if it can be broken


    Munk road.


    He is not willing to let him leave like this.


    First, he wants to kill Lu Ming. Second, he wants to get the cliff.


    Later, some barbarians took out the transmission jade symbol and began to transmit the sound.


    "Can you carry the sound?"


    At this time, Lu Ming finished his practice and stood on the ground, overlooking manke and others.


    "So what? Boy, if you have the ability to communicate, let some of your companions come to save you! "


    Munk sneered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3388

    Lu Ming ignores manke and frowns instead.


    Why did the barbarians transmit sound to LAN Shang, but it didn''t work?


    Is Lan Shang and others too far away from him? Or blocked by something?


    Lu Ming turned many thoughts.


    "Boy, don''t think you can be safe with one array. When my barbarian array master comes, I''ll see how you die!"


    Munk sneered, and the murder was ferocious.


    "Then I''ll wait!"


    Lu Ming ignores manke and goes on to the cliff to understand.


    Now, he needs to improve his strength as soon as possible. In case the array is really broken, he can fight back.


    A few days later, some barbarians came here.


    Then, every day, barbarians came here, and a month later, hundreds of barbarians gathered here.


    However, these barbarians studied carefully and finally shook their heads. They could not do anything about this battle.


    Seeing this, Lu Ming was relieved.


    It seems that barbarians can''t break this array.


    "What''s more, these barbarians are all the accomplishments under the God King, and none of them has seen it. Can''t the God King come in?"


    Lu Ming can''t help but guess.


    During this period, all the barbarians he met were under the God King, and there was no God King.


    According to the law, Lu Ming killed so many barbarians. Those barbarians had already gone mad and sent gods to kill Lu Ming.


    Although this array is mysterious, its power is limited. If there is a God King to kill it, Lu Ming may be hard to resist it.


    But up to now, there is no king of barbarians. Lu Ming can almost conclude that the other side''s God King really can''t get in.


    "Strange, the gods are also gods. How did they get in?"


    "Is this world related to primitive gods, and the gods are evolved from the blood essence of dozens of different primitive gods, so that they can come in?"


    Lu Ming thought of the gods, can not help but guess.


    "Damn it!"


    Outside the array, Munk roars and stares at Lu Ming with resentment. He wants to rush in and kill Lu Ming, but he doesn''t dare.


    He is extremely anxious, so many barbarians can''t break this damned array.


    "Don''t you want to break this array? Come on, I''ll wait


    Guessing that the other God King can''t get in, Lu Ming is even more fearless. She makes sarcasm from time to time, and makes manke and other popular people look at Venus.


    "Boy, if you have the ability, you can stay in it and don''t come out all your life!"


    Munk yelled.


    "Well, anyway, I''m here and I''m making great progress every day. It''s good to shut up for tens of millions of years."


    Lu Ming smiles lightly and then continues to practice.


    Creak...


    Munk''s jaw clenches, which is really irritated.


    Indeed, it is not a blink of an eye to shut up for hundreds of thousands of years or millions of years for people in this realm.


    But Lu Ming is making progress every day, and they are here to stare and drink?


    In particular, mank is hard to accept. He is a peerless and arrogant man. He is now in his golden age. He has made rapid progress and has unlimited potential. If he wastes hundreds of thousands of years here, his potential will be exhausted, which will have a great impact on his future achievements.


    But he is still waiting here.


    Five years later, they still haven''t broken the array, and Lu Ming is still practicing there.


    "Let''s go, let''s go!"


    In the end, Munk roared and couldn''t go on.


    He felt that the world had something to do with the primitive gods. Maybe there were other opportunities. He couldn''t wait here. After killing Lu Ming, there would be opportunities.


    "Boy, let you live for a while, and wait for me. Sooner or later, you will be worse than dead!"


    With a cruel word, he put down his back and left.


    "Have you finally left?"


    Lu Ming opened her eyes and muttered.


    In fact, it is impossible for him to shut up here for hundreds of thousands of years, because the marks on the cliff are becoming shallower with his understanding.


    Up to now, in his eyes, the marks on the cliff are very shallow, and will disappear soon.


    But in the past five years, his progress has been amazing.


    In the past five years, there were three kinds of divine power, which he cultivated to awaken three times.


    In this way, Lu Ming had seven kinds of divine power, and the original divine power factor was awakened three times.


    This speed, already extremely amazing.


    At the beginning, the reason why the solar power was able to break through in more than ten days was that the solar power had already reached the peak of the second awakening. Only one step away from the breakthrough, the inspiration burst through.


    However, the three kinds of divine powers that have recently broken through are still far away from the three awakenings. Naturally, the breakthrough is not so fast.It''s amazing to have this breakthrough in five years.


    We should know that the three awakenings are the necessary conditions for breaking through the God King state. Without three awakenings, it is difficult to break through the God King.


    Countless people are stuck in two awakenings, spending five stellar years in vain, and it is difficult to wake up three times.


    Five years to break through three, which will be envied by countless people.


    Lu Ming''s cultivation is still in the five aspects of the divine king. However, with the awakening of his original divine power factor, his combat power is becoming stronger and stronger.


    "The notch is getting shallower and shallower, and it will disappear soon. Next, I will have a good understanding of the power of the immortal sword."


    Lu Ming thought.


    Bumie sword power is one of the breakthroughs in the past five years, which has achieved three times of awakening. Moreover, Lu Ming feels that he has a deep understanding of the power of undeniable sword and has a sense of awakening the original secret arts.


    This is a kind of inspiration that can''t be missed. Lu Ming should seize the opportunity to realize it at one stroke.


    Close her eyes and continue to practice, Lu Ming puts all her mind on the power of the immortal sword.


    Two years later!


    Keng!


    The sound of a sword resounds from all directions, and a bright sword light rises from the sky, breaking through the clouds and stirring the storm.


    On the top of Lu Ming''s head, a stone sword hovers quietly and bursts out the spirit of the sword.


    "The original secret skill, it''s done!"


    Lu Ming is overjoyed, grabs the stone sword in his right hand, and then a name comes to mind.


    The sword of breaking the void!


    This is the stone sword, and it is also the name of the original secret skill.


    Shua!


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming suddenly cuts out his sword. The void vibrates like a ripple, as if to be cut open by a sword.


    "It''s a powerful sword. It''s worthy of its reputation. It''s similar to the Jin family''s sword of breaking the void, but its power is not comparable to that of the Jin family''s sword of breaking the void!"


    Lu Ming smiles and is very satisfied.


    This is his sixth secret!


    The heart reads to move, break empty sword disappears, the breath of Lu Ming body calms down.


    At the same time, he looked at the cliff, showing a trace of regret and reluctance.


    The marks on the cliff disappeared completely. Lu Ming continued to practice. Sure enough, he lost that feeling.


    It''s a pity that he can''t practice infinitely. Otherwise, how much progress will he make after practicing for tens of thousands of years?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3389

    Then, shaking his head and smiling, he is too greedy. In such a short period of time, he should be satisfied with this progress.


    However, Lu Ming didn''t leave immediately. He planned to stay here for a long time.


    The barbarians have just left soon. Who knows if they really leave? If they ambush nearby, it will be dangerous for them to go out.


    If he waited for a long time, the barbarians could not help leaving first.


    In addition, the ball is still digesting the broken sword he swallowed. Lu Ming wants to wait for a while. When the ball has evolved, it is not too late to leave.


    If the ball evolves one more time, the cultivation will reach the nine levels of the divine king.


    Shenwang jiuzhong, known as the peak God King, is far superior to the combat power of the same level with the ball. If he reaches the peak, even if Lu Ming is besieged by barbarians, even if he is defeated, at least he can escape.


    Lu Ming entered the state of cultivation and consolidated his gains over the years.


    In a hurry, another ten years have passed!


    "Almost ready to leave!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    Some time ago, the ball has finally completed its evolution, and its cultivation has soared. It has stepped into the realm of the peak God King, which has given Lu Ming a strong foundation.


    Step out, Lu Ming left the flat, down the stairs all the way down.


    Soon, Lu Ming went down the stairs and looked back.


    Originally, between the mountains, there is a huge door, looming, after these years, that huge door, has disappeared.


    "A huge door, ethereal, where does it lead?"


    Lu Ming murmured, curious, and then wandered around the mountains, looking for other ways to climb the mountains.


    Unfortunately, there is no way out except for the stairs before, and there is a layer of mysterious force that blocks Lu Ming. Even if he flies, it is difficult to get deep into the mountains. Lu Ming has to give up and leave here and go in the opposite direction of the mountains.


    But Lu Ming was surrounded before he flew far away.


    In the high altitude, a series of figures fly down and surround Lu Ming in the middle.


    "Barbarians!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed, flashing cold light.


    These people, of course, are barbarians.


    There are about 30 people, almost all of them are middle-aged men and old barbarians.


    "Boy, you finally come out. This time, let''s see where you are running!"


    A ferocious old barbarian.


    "And Munk? He''s not here? "


    Lu Ming asked calmly.


    Barbarians, he is most afraid of Munk, Munk is not in, he has the ball, other people have no threat.


    "You don''t need Munk to kill you. Munk has left. We can deal with you!"


    A barbarian cold drink.


    "Is it?"


    Lu Ming showed a cold smile.


    It seems that Munk can''t wait to take people away, but he is not willing to leave, leaving some here to surround Lu Ming.


    Then, leave these people behind!


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming suddenly burst into a drink and took the lead in launching an attack. The super magic gun was waved out and burst out a series of spears, and assassinated several barbarians.


    However, these barbarians, who had been prepared, roared in succession and launched attacks, blocking Lu Ming''s spear.


    These barbarians have great fighting power.


    Almost all of them are in the realm of the peak God King. There are eight old barbarians who have awakened to the original divine power factor for three times.


    They know that Lu Ming''s strength is not weak, and has a metal life, so they have left enough strength to kill Lu Ming.


    "Boy, there are so many of us, you must die this time!"


    An old barbarian sneered, his face ferocious.


    Roar...


    more than 30 barbarians, all of whom are the top gods, have breathed into the sky and shaken the void, forming a violent and oppressive force. They want to kill Lu Ming at one stroke.


    Then, more than 30 attacks came towards Lu Ming.


    So many strong people erupt together, as long as it is in the divine Kingdom, even if it is strong, it will be blasted into slag.


    "Ball..."


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, and the ball quickly wriggled up and turned into a piece of armor, covering Lu Ming.


    Then, Lu Ming recognized a direction, rushed towards that direction and shot out.


    One by one huge lightning, along the magic gun, rushed forward, collided with the attack on this side and exploded violently.


    The attack on this side was completely blocked, but the attacks behind and on both sides were not blocked, and they roared towards the land.


    Ancient spirit body!


    Lu Ming''s mind moved and her body swelled rapidly, showing the ancient blue armor God.


    Then, Lu Ming''s body exudes dazzling brilliance, and a variety of different magic tricks are displayed.


    Ice chain, nine red gold armor, demon body...


    all are secrets related to defense.When these secret arts are performed, all the attacks fall on Lu Ming.


    More than 20 attacks were launched by the king of God. Each attack can blow up a planet. It''s terrible that so many attacks fall on one person.


    Lu Ming''s body shakes violently, and the defenses around his body, such as ice chains and nine red gold armour, burst into pieces in an instant.


    He stumbled, nearly being blown away, and finally spat out blood in his mouth.


    But, in the end, it was blocked by him.


    Under the defensive power of the ball, as well as his own defense, he has blocked so many attacks.


    "Kill!"


    Later, Lu Ming launched a counterattack.


    With a wave of the gun, a long river of guns swept out towards the other side.


    At the same time, Lu Ming''s body, all kinds of dazzling brilliance.


    The gate of the Lord, the sun of the sun, the moon of the Taiyin, the sword of breaking the void, and the horn of the archaic Dragon...


    all six kinds of original secret arts have emerged, and they are going to kill the barbarians ahead.


    At the same time, the ball was powerful, burst out a dozen huge lightning, toward the front of more than a dozen barbarians.


    The ball''s lightning speed is amazing, and the later one comes first, bombarding more than a dozen barbarians.


    With the current strength of the ball, the lightning power burst out is too strong, and the ordinary peak God can not stop it. Even if it is scattered into more than ten channels, the power is amazing.


    The more than ten barbarians were hit by lightning, and their bodies trembled violently and were completely numb.


    Then, Lu Ming''s attack falls.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    there were six strong barbarians whose bodies exploded and fell on the spot.


    This is not over. Then, as soon as Lu Ming rushes past, his battle clothes, which are made of the ball, wriggle and emerge. Seven swords fly out like lightning, killing the seven barbarians who are numb by lightning.


    Poof! ...


    blood light appeared, and the heads of the seven barbarians were beheaded and fell on the spot.


    In an instant, Lu Ming and ball together, killed 13 barbarian strongmen.


    Of course, there is no old barbarian who has been awakened three times. The barbarians are not easy to kill. We should first solve the problems that are easy.


    "Damn it, kill it!"


    The rest of the barbarians were very angry and attacked again.


    However, more than a dozen people have been killed in a row, and the encirclement has been broken. Lu Ming will not stand foolishly and be beaten. He uses the Kunpeng technique for nine days and dodges attacks in a flash.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3390

    "Ball, those old guys, give it to you!"


    Lu Ming delivers the sound with a ball.


    "Give it to me!"


    The ball responded, flew out, and turned into a huge metal ball. From both sides of his body, two huge swords appeared, with lightning flowing on them, and then rushed towards the old barbarians.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, rushes to those ordinary peak gods!


    Lu Ming''s body is filled with dazzling light, and eleven kinds of divine powers break out with all one''s strength, which makes Lu Ming full of a kind of chaotic color and six kinds of original secret arts, which are all over the world and are facing several barbarians.


    Under the continuous bombardment of several original mysteries, the two barbarians'' bodies burst and fell directly.


    During this period, although Lu Ming''s accomplishments have not been improved, his combat power has become stronger and stronger, and it is easier and easier to kill ordinary peak gods.


    After killing two barbarians, Lu Ming continues to kill others.


    "Little beast, look for death..."


    an old barbarian roared and wanted to kill Lu Ming.


    "Old man, your opponent is me!"


    The ball made a tender sound, and his round body wriggled and emerged a blade. All these blades were flying with lightning.


    One of the blades rushed to the old barbarian who wanted to kill Lu Ming. The old barbarians were surprised and did not dare to be careless.


    The blade is vertical and horizontal, and the lightning and thunder are thundering. With his own strength, the ball will envelop eight old barbarians under his attack, and they will have the upper hand. The eight old barbarians have no extra strength to deal with Lu Ming.


    Without the three awakenings of the peak God King, the other peak God kings are not Lu Ming''s opponent. Lu Ming''s divine power is endless, and he controls six kinds of original secret arts, and constantly blasts out.


    Those barbarians can often block one kind of original secret arts, but they can''t block two kinds of original secret arts. Under the bombardment of several kinds of original secret arts, they can kill a barbarian.


    After a while, a few more barbarians fell on Lu Ming''s hand, which made the rest of the barbarians panic. They gathered together and did not dare to disperse.


    They gather together and attack Lu Ming continuously to block Lu Ming''s attack.


    However, in another direction, the battle between the ball and the eight old men has changed.


    At the moment, the shape of the ball is changing rapidly, turning into a sword.


    This war sword is very strange. The tip part of the sword is very solid, but the handle part is illusory and composed of energy.


    Lu Ming finds that the tip of the sword is very similar to the broken sword that was devoured by the ball before.


    Whew!


    After the ball turned into a sword, the sword moved, turned into a sword light, and passed away in a flash.


    The next moment, an old barbarian roared and fell back madly, but before he retreated far, his body became stiff and stood still.


    Then, there was a bloodstain on his brow, and the blood was constantly oozing out. With a whiff, the whole old barbarian turned into two and fell directly.


    However, the warship transformed by the ball appeared behind the old barbarians without stopping. In a flash, they killed the next old barbarian.


    Fast, too fast. The warship transformed by the ball is reaching the extreme point. Even Lu Ming is somewhat difficult to capture its trajectory.


    "Ah


    The old barbarian was shocked and tried his best to block the sword of the ball.


    However, when the battle axe and the sword collide, the Tomahawk directly disintegrates and explodes, and the sword keeps flashing. This old barbarian step into the old barbarian''s footsteps, and is split into two parts and falls on the spot.


    In a flash, he killed two powerful old barbarians, which made other barbarians shiver.


    "Retreat, retreat!"


    The rest of the old barbarians roared and flew in different directions.


    The ball is too terrible, and Lu Ming''s strength is beyond their expectation. If it goes on like this, they will die and have to escape.


    Seeing the old barbarians escape, those ordinary top gods give a full shot and drive Lu Ming back. Then they also burst into speed and fly forward for their lives.


    "Chop!"


    The sound of the ball sounded, and his sword, which he turned into, cleaved down against the void force and towards an old barbarian. The brilliant sword light was cut directly from the head of the old barbarian.


    The old barbarian sent out a despairing roar. Although he fought with all his might, he was doomed to be killed by the sword light.


    Such a delay, the other barbarians have gone far away.


    However, the ball didn''t intend to do so. The sword flashed and ran after another old barbarian.


    After a few breaths, there was a despairing roar from that direction, but the next moment, the roar disappeared.


    Soon after, the light of the sword flashed, and the sword transformed by the ball appeared in front of Lu Ming, and then wriggled and turned into a ball again."It''s a pity that the others have run away!"


    The ball muttered. It''s a pity.


    "It''s already very good!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    More than 30 people came to the other side, and more than half of them stayed here forever, and the loss was extremely heavy.


    Moreover, the number of them is too small. There are only two of them. It is unrealistic to want to keep all of them. It is amazing to have such a record.


    "Ball, the sword you use is very similar to the broken sword before."


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Yes, I digested the sword and got its ability. I can play a part of its power!"


    Fairway.


    "You still have this function?" Lu Ming exclaimed, this function is also too against the sky.


    "I''ve had it all right, but what you gave me before was all scrap iron, or some metal materials. Naturally, I don''t have any special ability."


    Ball ball disdain.


    Lu Ming smiles awkwardly. Indeed, what he used to give the ball to eat was either metal refining materials or artifact fragments. At most, he gave some artifact. However, there is no special ability in these items. Even if the magic tools are not as powerful as the ball itself.


    Lu Ming thought of the lightning on the ball, that is, swallowing a bronze gate of the ancient god world.


    "Try to find some wonderful treasures for you to eat in the future."


    Lu Ming said with a smile, and then his figure flashed and collected all the storage rings left by the barbarians.


    After finishing, Lu Ming left here.


    He had no goal, and he flew aimlessly.


    In this place, the speed of flight was seriously hindered, so the speed was not very fast. He had been flying for more than ten days, and this place finally changed.


    In front of me, I began to change into a dynamic, endless grassland, green grass flying with the wind.


    Many wild animals are running on the grassland, but they are not strong enough to threaten Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3391

    Lu Ming continued to fly along the grassland, about three days later.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s heart of the ancient gods began to beat. It seemed that there was something attracting the heart of the ancient gods.


    "What''s ahead?"


    Lu Ming feels that the blood flow in his body is speeding up. He has an inexplicable feeling that there is something beneficial to him in front of him, attracting him.


    "Go and have a look..."


    Lu Ming continues to move on and flies for a long time. A huge peak appears in front of Lu Ming.


    This peak, magnificent, with a high energy of 100000 Zhang, breaks into the sky and covers an even larger area. You can''t see the edge at a glance.


    From a distance, the whole mountain is covered by a layer of light red fog, giving people a sense of mystery, and there is a vast breath of diffuse out.


    Lu Ming was in a trance, as if there was a primitive God sitting in front of him. It was vast, powerful, ancient and profound.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s ancient god''s heart beat more fiercely, that kind of attraction, stronger.


    The source of attraction is this mountain.


    This attraction is so powerful that Lu Ming doesn''t want to resist and wants to enter the mountain at the first time.


    Lu Ming can''t help but fly forward. After a while, Lu Ming comes to the foot of the mountain, covered with a layer of reddish mist.


    Dong Dong...


    here, the heart of the ancient god is beating like a big drum, and then it has a strong attraction. The light red fog around it is madly converging towards the Lu Ming and is absorbed by the ancient god''s heart.


    As soon as the light red fog was absorbed by the ancient god''s heart, the ancient god''s heart appeared with brilliant light, and then a strong and vigorous Qi and blood filled Lu Ming''s whole body.


    At this moment, Lu Ming feels numb all over his body, and his bones vibrate slightly. His spirit body is actually getting stronger quickly.


    "It''s so fast, so wonderful..."


    Lu Ming was shocked and amazed.


    The light red fog of this mountain has an excellent effect on the spirit body.


    "The place where the primitive gods gave birth to? Is this the place where the primitive gods gave birth to..."


    the Bone Demon suddenly roared and seemed very shocked.


    "Is this the place where the primitive gods were bred?"


    Lu Ming was also shocked.


    "Yes, it must be good. This kind of gas is produced when the primitive gods are pregnant. The primitive gods can breed and have something to do with this kind of gas. Lu Ming, if you absorb this gas, it will greatly help your ancient gods and greatly speed up the cultivation speed of ancient gods."


    Cried the Bone Demon.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are bright. I didn''t expect such a place in the world.


    Even the primitive gods can be bred. The cultivation is just like the ancient gods. It''s natural that the cultivation effect is so good that you can imagine how good it is.


    Immediately, Lu Ming sat cross legged, began to run the ancient shenjue, and began to practice.


    The light red fog outside is constantly absorbed by Lu Ming, inhaled into the heart of the ancient god, and then transformed into a kind of wonderful blood gas, which is integrated into Lu Ming''s whole body to help Lu Ming practice the ancient spirit.


    He found that the speed of practicing ancient deities here was dozens of times higher than that outside.


    But a few days later, Lu Ming finished his practice.


    It''s just the edge of the mountain. The light red fog is not very thick. In the deep of the mountain, the light red fog is really strong.


    Lu Ming gets up and goes deep into the mountain.


    Sure enough, the reddish mist in the depth of the mountain became more and more intense, more than ten times stronger than the edge.


    Soon after, Lu Ming found a good place, and then sat on a piece of fire red stone, quietly practicing.


    The light red fog here is more than ten times stronger than that in the edge area. Lu Ming practiced peacefully. In a twinkling of an eye, Lu Ming practiced here for a month.


    A month''s time is enough to compare with the effect of practicing outside for decades.


    Lu Ming had a feeling that if he practiced here for thousands of years, at most for thousands of years, he would be promoted to the highest level of purple armor ancient deity.


    For thousands of years, this speed has been extremely amazing. If you practice outside, you can''t break through without hundreds of thousands of years.


    Ancient deity, the more behind, the more difficult it is to break through. It is also normal that the card can not break through for a lifetime.


    Only if the ancient blue beetle is able to break through the ancient spirit, such as the ancient spirit, can be absorbed from the ancient sky.


    If there is no such chance, Lu Ming wants to break through, and he still doesn''t know it will be the year of the monkey.


    And here, Lu Ming feels that after thousands of years of practice, he can break through. If other people who practice ancient deities know about it, they will be crazy.


    Thousands of years, for them, it''s just a blink of an eye."Continue..."


    Lu Ming is reluctant to leave now and plans to practice here for a period of time.


    But the reality often can''t let him.


    Not far away, came the sound of breaking the sky, someone came quickly.


    Lu Ming''s eyes flash. Is it a barbarian?


    But the next moment, Lu Ming was stunned, because the visitors were not barbarians, but other races.


    There are seven people from different races, some of them are black, their bodies are as iron, and there are races with long hair like snakes...


    but they all have one thing in common. They are all young and can be felt through the breath of life. They belong to the younger generation.


    "Besides the barbarians, there are other races here. Are they the aborigines here?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    Just as Lu Ming ponders, seven young people have come near to surround him.


    "Boy, who let you practice here?"


    A young man opens his mouth, his voice is bleak and his eyes are not good enough to stare at Lu Ming.


    This young man looks like an ordinary human, but his hair is like a small snake, constantly twisting, looking very terrible.


    "Who let me practice here? Of course it''s me


    Lu Ming was puzzled by the other party''s words.


    "Do you know that this is the territory of our FeiMeng. Without the permission of FeiMeng, no one else can practice here, let alone absorb the primitive spirit here. Do you understand?"


    The young man with snake hair said coldly.


    "Is this gas called primordial air?"


    Lu Ming moved in his heart and then said, "your territory?"


    "Nonsense, half of this mountain is the territory of our FeiMeng. Outsiders are not allowed to enter the cultivation. Don''t pretend you don''t know!"


    Snake hair youth road.


    "I''m sorry, I really don''t know. In this case, I''ll just leave!"


    Lu Mingdao wants to leave.


    "You have practiced here for such a long time, and you want to leave like this, but it''s naive to think about it!"


    The snake haired youth sneers and stares at Lu Ming.


    Other people are filled with breath, blocking Lu Ming''s retreat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3392

    Seven youths, blocking Lu Ming''s retreat, emit a cold breath.


    "What do you mean?"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    "What do you mean? Primitive air is not so easy to absorb. If you want to absorb it in vain, you can''t leave until you hand over your storage ring! "


    snake haired youth road.


    Lu Ming sneered at the robbery.


    "If you want my storage ring, it depends on whether you can do it or not!"


    Lu Ming cold channel.


    He also felt the cultivation of these young people. The strongest young snake haired youth was in the sixth level of the divine king.


    What is his fear of such cultivation?


    If these people want to die, he doesn''t mind giving each other a ride.


    "Snake man, you are so overbearing. When did this place become the territory of your flying League?" At this time, another direction, came a disdainful voice.


    After that, there were more than a dozen people flashing their figures.


    In an instant, these people are not far away.


    It''s still young people, all races.


    "Land alliance!"


    When they saw these young people, their faces changed, they retreated one after another and gathered together. They seemed very afraid.


    "Liu Qun, this has nothing to do with you. It seems that this person is not from your local league?"


    The young snake driver said calmly.


    "Indeed, he is not a member of our league, but I can''t bear to see you bullying others like this. This is the junction between your flying League and ours. It doesn''t belong to your FeiMeng. You can''t control him if he absorbs some primitive air here."


    In the League of the earth, a green haired young man named Liu Qun.


    "Liu Qun, do you have to fight against me?"


    The snake driver''s face was more gloomy, and a pair of long and thin eyes twinkled with a cold killing opportunity.


    If he was not afraid of Liu Qun, and the number of people on the other side was more than them, he would have started directly.


    "How about fighting against you?"


    Liu Qun gave a faint smile.


    "You... Liu Qun, you wait for me, sooner or later I want you to die in my hands, let''s go!"


    The snake driver''s face was ugly. At last he left a cruel word and walked away with the man.


    Thank you very much, brother


    Lu Ming gives a fist to Liu Qun.


    "Don''t mention it. You are the first time to come to xiaofengshan. Those people in FeiMeng like to bully you as a new comer!"


    Liu Qun smiles, quite straightforward.


    "Yes, I''m here for the first time!"


    Lu Ming nodded and asked, "is this mountain occupied?"


    "Yes, all the people who come here are primitive deities who have practiced the secret arts of constitution. The primitive spirit here plays a very important role in cultivating the primitive spirit body. Therefore, the whole mountain is occupied by our Earth Alliance and the flying alliance, with each side occupying half of it!"


    Liu Qun Dao.


    "Have these people cultivated the primitive spirit?"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    The so-called primitive spirit body is also a kind of physique secret art, but it is related to the primitive spirit.


    For example, Lu Ming''s ancient deity, which is related to the ancient gods, is a primitive deity.


    For example, manke''s manic body is also a kind of primitive gods.


    There are all kinds of primitive deities. I don''t know how many kinds there are. To be exact, there are as many primitive deities as there are.


    What Lu Ming didn''t expect was that Liu Qun and other people also practiced primitive spirit.


    "Are you not native people, but from outside?"


    suddenly, Lu Ming asked curiously.


    It would be strange to be a native of so many different races.


    "Of course I come from the outside, from the universe, don''t you know, brother?"


    Liu Qun looks at Lu Ming curiously.


    "I... I came here by accident. I don''t know, brother Liu, can you tell me about the world?"


    Lu Ming asked, seize the opportunity to ask clearly.


    "So it is. Let''s go. As we walk, we say that since we are destined to meet each other, we will have a drink in our league."


    Liu Qun Dao.


    "Well, excuse me!"


    Lu Ming was eager to know the information of the world, so naturally he did not refuse.


    Liu Qun told Lu Ming what he knew.


    Even if prepared, Lu Ming is still shocked.


    It turns out that here is a strange world, there are entrances in many places of the universe.


    No matter Liu Qun or snake puller, they all come from the heaven pride of different forces and races in the universe. They have cultivated primitive deities, so they come to this world to experience.


    It is said that this world is a corner left by the ancient universe. It gave birth to the primitive gods and left the primitive spirit. For those who practice the primitive spirit, it is the supreme holy land and has a great effect."From different races in the universe!"


    Lu Ming whispered, curious.


    "Brother Lu, it''s too inefficient to absorb the primitive air like you do. It''s not worth it at all!"


    Liu Qun said again.


    "What about that?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Condense the original crystal, and then absorb and refine it. The speed is much faster!"


    Liu Qun explained.


    So it is. Lu Ming is moved.


    "All the people who come here gather the original crystal and then absorb it. However, Xiaofeng mountain is just a nameless hill. It is too slow to gather the original crystal. If it is in those famous mountains, the speed will be extremely amazing. It is the real holy land of cultivation!"


    Liu Qun sighed, looking forward to.


    "Famous mountain?"


    Lu Ming found that she did not understand more.


    "Yes, famous mountains. There are 13 famous mountains in the world. Famous mountains are the places where primitive spirits are bred. They are full of strong primitive spirit. Except for famous mountains, other peaks are all small mountains, which are branches of famous mountains, but only a few primitive spirits are overflowed. Just like this Xiaofeng mountain, it is like this!"


    "For example, in Xiaofeng mountain, it takes ten years for each person to condense one crystal. However, in famous mountain, one person can agglomerate one crystal in a month, which is more than 100 times different. This is the gap!"


    Liu Qun Dao.


    "So much difference!"


    Lu Ming gaped, and at the same time, his eyes showed the light of yearning.


    If you practice in the famous mountain, how fast should it be? It is estimated that the ancient deity will soon be able to cultivate the ancient purple armor God.


    Seeing Lu Ming''s thoughts, Liu Qun said: "brother Lu, famous mountains, I advise you not to have any idea. Tianjiao, the most terrible monster in the world, is concentrated in 13 famous mountains. These famous mountains are occupied by these people. Otherwise, we will not be in Xiaofeng mountain!"


    "It seems that the world is bigger than imagined, and it has gathered countless arrogance of cultivating primitive deities in the vast universe."


    Lu Ming thought.


    Then, after chatting with Liu Qun for a while, Lu Ming learned more information.


    For example, the existence above the God King can not enter the world. All the people who enter the world are the pride of heaven below the God King.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3393

    Lu Ming finally understood why there were no characters in the barbarian kingdom.


    At the same time, there are managers in this world, whose accomplishments are unpredictable, far from being comparable to those under their gods.


    However, the managers usually sit in the famous mountains, and will not pay attention to the xiaofengshan.


    "Lu Ming, stop, there are array fluctuations ahead, there may be traps!"


    At this time, the voice of the Bone Demon suddenly sounded in Lu Ming''s recognition of the sea.


    Lu Ming was startled and suddenly stopped.


    "Brother Lu, why don''t you leave?"


    Liu Qun looks at Lu Ming and asks.


    "Brother Liu, you go first. I just remembered that something was left in the place just now. I want to get it back!"


    Lu Ming finds a reason at will.


    "Something forgotten? It''s OK. I''ll send someone to get it back for you. We''d better keep going. It''s almost there


    Liu Qun smiles.


    At the same time, other people move slightly, unconsciously, around Lu Ming, blocking Lu Ming''s retreat.


    "It''s really not a good idea!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed and her heart sneered.


    Liu Qun and others seem to have saved him, but in fact they have no good intentions. They set up an array in front of him and want to guide Lu Ming into the array.


    Now I see that Lu Ming suddenly does not go away, and then I vaguely surround him.


    "What do you mean, brother Liu? My way is blocked


    Lu Ming glanced around and said faintly.


    "Boy, you seem to have found out!"


    At this time, the smile on Liu Qun''s face disappeared, showing a trace of cold color.


    "Did you finally show your true face? You saved me from FeiMeng, and you didn''t have a good heart. Tell me, what''s your purpose? Would you like the storage ring in my hand, too


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    The strength of Liu Qun and others is not much better than those of snake men. He has nothing to worry about.


    "You''re wrong. We want not only your storage ring, but also your people!"


    Liu Qun sneered.


    "Who would... Want me?"


    Almost, Liu Ming and others fell down.


    Liu Qun and others also felt a slip of the tongue. Their old faces were slightly red, and then they roared: "boy, don''t think about it. We want you to condense the primitive divine crystal. Later, you will help us to condense the primitive divine crystal. Do you understand?"


    "I''m going to be a slave!" Lu Ming sneered.


    "It can also be said, boy, this headband is for me. There are restrictions on it and under the cloth. As long as my mind moves, the headband will explode and break your head!"


    A hoop appears in Liu Qun''s hand. With a wave of his hand, the hoop flies to Lu Ming, which looks like he is determined by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming reached out and took the hoop over his head. He looked at it and said, "the workmanship is good. I''ll take it."


    Then he put the headband into the storage ring.


    Liu Qun and others were stunned.


    They asked Lu Ming to take it with them, not to give them to Lu Ming.


    "Boy, put a headband on me. I''ll tell you, it''s no use pretending to be stupid here. You''ll die miserably!"


    Liu Qun drank.


    "Is it? I see how you can make me die


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    "Boy, if you want to die, I will help you!"


    On the edge of Liu Qun, a strong young bull man drinks a lot. Then he bursts out and rushes towards Lu Ming. He hits Lu Ming with a fist.


    This young man of cattle has the five fold cultivation of the God King. He blows out one fist, blows in the void, and presses terror with his fist.


    When the fist is about to hit Lu Ming, Lu Ming also blows out.


    Boom!


    The fists of the two men collided with each other fiercely and broke out into a loud noise. Then, a figure quickly regressed and stepped back for more than ten steps before standing firm.


    This figure, of course, is a young man.


    "I didn''t get hurt!"


    Lu Ming is surprised at the young man who fights back the bull.


    His fist, with the operation of the devil''s golden body, was extremely powerful. Not to mention the same level of Shenwang wuchong, even if his accomplishments were two times higher than him, he would be killed with one blow.


    However, the young people are just repulsed.


    "Three awakenings? It''s a genius from different races


    Lu Ming whispered and flashed.


    It seems that the genius in this world is more than he imagined.


    "Boy, have some strength, come again!"


    After being repulsed, the bull man''s eyes flashed with violence. With a loud moo, the roar came from his mouth, and roared to Lu Ming.


    This is a secret art of sound wave. It has great power and can kill people alive.


    "Dragon Dharma phase!"


    Lu Ming''s deep voice came out. As soon as he stepped on it, a huge nine clawed dragon appeared, shaking its head and tail. The dragon claw grasped it and vibrated in the void, which directly broke the opponent''s Secret Art of sound wave."Archean niushen body, niushen step in the sky!"


    The young man roared, and his body suddenly enlarged into a huge God ox.


    Shenniu is hundreds of meters high and thousands of meters long. It is like a hill, especially its two horns, which stab upward like two Tiandao.


    This is a kind of physique secret art, like the ancient spirit body, it is also a kind of primitive spirit body.


    At the same time, the shadow of a huge cow appears on the top of the young tauren, and the mountains and rivers shake with a roar.


    This is his original secret.


    Then, the giant ox''s virtual shadow and Archean ox''s body fused together, treading on the void and rushing towards Lu Ming.


    "It''s really amazing!"


    Lu Ming sighed.


    This young man looks very young. He has awakened three times, and still controls the original secret arts and powerful physical secrets.


    Such strength was taken to Taixu Royal holy yard. Among Lu Ming''s group of people, no one could surpass him except a few.


    I just don''t know how well Liu Qun''s men are.


    The giant ox steps into the sky, like a mountain, bumps into Lu Ming. Two horns, like Tiandao, stab Lu Ming.


    At this moment, a strong breath burst out of Lu Ming, triggering the four times combat power of the battle word formula.


    In the body, the supernatural power was furious, and the demon''s golden body was turned on, and a blow went out and bombarded a horn of the giant ox.


    There was a terrible crash in the void, and the visible shock waves rushed in all directions. Then the momentum of the bull''s collision stopped abruptly. His huge body shook violently and then retreated.


    Click!


    The horns of the giant ox were split, and then cracked with a touch.


    The giant cow uttered a scream, and the huge body flew out, smashing a kilometer high boulder.


    "The strength is good, but not enough to see!"


    Lu Ming spoke faintly.


    No matter how strong the first World War at the same level is, in his eyes, it is not enough.


    Liu Qun and others slightly stunned, and then burst out a cold killing machine.


    "Boy, some strength, but with you alone, not enough, brothers, let''s take him!"


    Liu Qun drank, and a strong breath came out.


    Liu Qun has the six fold cultivation of God King.


    The remaining seven or eight people are the five fold cultivation of the king of God.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3394

    Seeing the strength of Lu Ming, Liu Qun and others dare not be careless, and seven or eight people take the initiative at the same time, blooming a violent atmosphere.


    At the same time, there was a roar coming from their mouths, and then their bodies swelled sharply.


    Primitive deities are all primitive bodies. Liu Qun and others all display their primitive deities and turn them into different giant animals or giants.


    The appearance is almost different, obviously different types of primitive deities.


    "Boy, get down on your knees and put on your headband


    Liu Qun drinks, he turns into a flame giant, holding a flame sword, to Lu Ming.


    At the same time, other people also launched various huge attacks, blocking Lu Ming in all directions.


    Think you have only primitive bodies


    Lu Ming sneers and displays the ancient deity body. His body also swells sharply and turns into a blue armor ancient god with a height of 1000 meters.


    The palm of the hand is empty, and the super magic gun appears. A gun sweeps the whole army, and a vast river of gun channels condenses out, forming a circle around Lu Ming.


    The attack of Liu Qun and others fell on the long river of gun path, and all of them were blocked.


    Touch!


    Then, Lu Ming stepped out, the ground shook violently and launched a counterattack.


    At the shock of the right hand''s magic gun, it stabbed three shots in a row, and the three spears burst out, crushing the attack of the three youth Tianjiao, stabbing them, and penetrating their huge bodies directly.


    The three young people screamed, and their bodies flew out. Their bodies shrank sharply and became normal size. They lay on the ground and were hard to move.


    While Lu Ming stabs out his spear, his left hand blows out, and a young man''s fist blows together.


    Click!


    The young man''s fist was smashed directly, and his flesh and blood spattered. The young man vomited blood and flew hundreds of miles out of the mountain, breaking a mountain peak. Then he lay there convulsed and suffered heavy damage, so he was hard to fight again.


    In an instant, Lu Ming hit the four masters.


    These four young men are all very strong. They are all Tianjiao of Tianjiao. Their accomplishments are five times higher than that of the God King, but their combat power is not weaker than that of the previous one.


    But compared with Lu Ming, there is still a big gap, which is completely rolling.


    In an instant, four people were severely injured, and Liu Qun and others were shocked.


    At this time, they know to provoke a very bad existence.


    In this world, too much pride.


    Although they are all top Tianjiao, they are stronger than others. In this world, Tianjiao is the most indispensable one in the world. It is normal for them to encounter stronger ones with poor luck.


    Now it''s too late for them to regret.


    Roar! Roar! ...


    Lu Ming''s body glows, and the sound of dragon chanting rings through the sky, and then nine clawed dragons condense.


    Five, ten, twenty...


    in the end, ninety-nine nine nine clawed dragons appeared.


    Yes, now Lu Ming has been able to condense 99 nine clawed dragons in one breath.


    Lu Ming thought a move, ninety-nine nine claw dragon, to Liu Qun and other people to kill.


    "Block, block..."


    Liu Qun and others roared and did not dare to attack again, but used all means to resist and defend.


    However, the ninety-nine nine clawed dragons attacking together, together with Lu Ming''s current cultivation blessing, are too strong for them to resist.


    When the nine claw dragon rushed past, all the other people except Liu Qun flew out. Their bodies turned into normal size. They vomited blood, and their breath was weak. They were badly hurt. They could hardly fight back.


    Liu Qun is a little better, but there are also a lot of wounds on his body, which are all torn by the Dragon claws. His body is staggering, and he can barely keep up with the huge flame sword. He looks at Lu Ming in horror.


    Lu Ming is only the king five, but his fighting power is too strong. So many of them are even vulnerable to a single attack.


    "Kneel down!"


    Lu Ming is indifferent to his words. His powerful gun is like a mountain, and he presses down on Liu Qun.


    Ah!


    Liu Qun roared, his hands up support, against the magic gun, want to hold.


    However, the BA shengun contains Lu Ming''s terrible power. Don''t say that he is seriously injured at this time. Even in the peak state, he can''t carry it.


    Liu Qun body crazy shock, and then a plop, kneeling on the ground, humiliation incomparable.


    "I didn''t offend you, but you were slaves to me. Well, from now on, you will be my slaves!"


    Lu Ming spoke coldly, and then took out the headband that Liu Qun had given him before and walked over to take it on Liu Qun''s head.


    Liu Qun''s face was gray and paralyzed on the ground.


    When he was put on the headband, life and death were between Lu Ming''s thoughts. From then on, he had no freedom and became a slave to Lu Ming.


    Unless he doesn''t want to live.


    "Do you still have this headband? Bring it out to me!"


    Lu Ming stares at Liu Qun Dao.


    "Only... Only two!"Liu Qun looks ugly, but dare not not not, obediently from the storage ring out of two hoops.


    "Only two, some not enough!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes, sweeping to other people.


    "Don''t... Don''t give me the lead. I''m willing to take refuge in you."


    Cried a young man.


    "I would like to join you and become the third force of xiaofengshan and compete with the other two forces for the primitive air!"


    Cried another young man.


    Later, the rest of the youth also yelled, saying that they would like to join Lu Ming.


    For them, it''s the same for them to join in, as long as they can practice in xiaofengshan.


    They are originally from different races, have nothing to do with each other, and usually just cooperate.


    "Take refuge in me, too!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, and then nodded to agree.


    In xiaofengshan, it takes ten years for a person to condense a piece of primitive divine crystal. It is too slow for him to condense slowly.


    It would be nice to have a group of people help him to refine.


    "How do you distribute your refined primitive crystal?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Of course, in our land alliance, the leader is the leader, and the refined primitive crystal of ordinary members should be handed over seven out of every ten. For example, I have to hand in six for every ten, and leave four for myself!"


    Liu Qun replied.


    "What heavy exploitation!"


    Lu Ming was moved.


    Every ten years, only one primitive crystal can be condensed. For every ten ordinary members, they have to hand in seven. They can only leave three, and the alliance leader can get seven without moving!


    Liu Qun, for example, has to hand in six and leave four.


    That alliance leader, is also very cool!


    "You are willing to hand in so much?"


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "There''s no way. The major of the league is advanced. If we don''t agree, we can''t get a foothold in Xiaofeng mountain. Even a primitive crystal can''t be condensed. How can we cultivate the original spirit and improve our cultivation?"


    "What''s more, in this world, all the peaks that can refine the primitive crystal are the same situation, and they are all occupied by the strong."


    Liu Qun has some helpless way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3395

    "Xiaofeng mountain is a good place. In a hundred years, we can still get three pieces of primitive crystal. I heard that ten pieces of primitive crystal can be gathered in a hundred years, and eight or even nine pieces will be handed in!"


    Another youth said.


    "Yes, even so, there are still a lot of people who want to join these mountains because of the limited resources. If you don''t join, others will join!".


    Lu Ming nodded, probably understood.


    The most precious thing in this world is the primitive crystal. However, the mountain peaks that can gather the primitive crystal are limited. Some powerful people occupy all of them. They set up a series of Alliance forces and set a series of rules.


    If you don''t join a faction and obey these rules, you can''t stand on it unless you don''t want to condense the original crystal on these mountains.


    However, in addition to these mountains, the effect of practicing in the wild is too poor. It''s better not to enter the world.


    In this world, the law of respecting the strong is reflected incisively and vividly.


    "By the way, how many people are there in the league and how high is the cultivation of the leader?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Originally, there were thirty-eight people in the Earth Alliance. The cultivation of the alliance leader was seven times that of the king of God."


    Liu Qun Dao.


    "God King seven heavy, go, take me to the headquarters of the League of the earth!"


    Lu Ming waved.


    Liu Qun''s face changed and said, "do you want to fight against the leader of the alliance?"


    "Can''t you?"


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    He not only had to fight against the leader of the alliance, but also had to fight against the FeiMeng, so that xiaofengshan was completely in his hands.


    "The leader of the Earth Alliance has the seven fold cultivation of the God King. You..."


    Liu Qun hesitated.


    Although Lu Ming''s strength is very strong, the leader of the Earth Alliance is the cultivation of Shenwang Qizhong. Shenwang Qizhong has already stepped into the ranks of high-level divine kings, which is much stronger than Liuchong. Moreover, the leader of the Earth Alliance is also extremely arrogant and has extremely strong combat power. Is Lu Ming an opponent?


    "What? You don''t believe me? I have my own discretion, you can lead the way


    Lu Ming looks confident.


    Liu Qun and others have no choice but to take Lu Ming to the headquarters of the alliance.


    The headquarters of DiMeng is located in a valley, where the environment is superior and the original air is very rich.


    At the mouth of the valley, there are several people on patrol.


    After seeing Liu Qun and their return, several people immediately came over.


    "Liu Qun, I heard that you went out to look for slaves. What did you do? Did you get anything?"


    a burly young man came over and said with a smile, his eyes straying. When he saw the headband on Liu Qun''s head, his face suddenly changed.


    "Liu Qun, why are you wearing headbands on your head? What''s the matter?"


    The burly youth drank.


    This kind of headband is for the captured slaves. The captured slaves can only refine the original crystal, and a piece of primitive crystal does not need to be distributed.


    "Very simple, he is my man now, and soon you will be mine too!"


    Now walk out, smile way.


    "You... Who are you?"


    The burly youth was stunned, and now he noticed Lu Ming.


    "My name is Lu Ming, and I will soon become the leader of the alliance. What about your leader? Ask him to surrender!"


    Lu Ming''s way.


    "Want our leader to surrender, boy, what are you?"


    The burly young man was angry and his eyes were cold. He burst out a strong breath and pressed towards Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Ming, like the spring breeze, stepped forward and said, "since you don''t surrender, you will be defeated until you surrender!"


    Several steps in a row, approaching the burly youth.


    "Die, kill!"


    The burly young man drank, and his hand was like a knife. He chopped at Lu Ming violently.


    God King six!


    This burly young man is not inferior to Liu Qun in his accomplishments. At the same time, he has a strong flavor of the ancient times. Lu Ming can tell from a glance that it is the three awakenings of the original divine power factor, and that he is Tianjiao at the same level as Liu Qun.


    Lu Ming uses his magic power to blow out and collides with the palm of a burly young man.


    Click!


    The sound of bone fracture came out, and the palm of the burly youth was completely deformed, even the whole arm was twisted.


    The burly young man screamed, retreated and looked at Lu Ming with pale face.


    "Quick, call the leader!"


    The burly youth drank.


    Immediately, other young people howled, and the howling sound spread far into the valley.


    The next moment, there was a long howl in the valley.


    At the same time, a strong breath, from the valley burst out, and then these breath, quickly toward the valley outside.


    "One king is seven and two kings are six. It seems that the leader of the Earth Alliance has come out in person, OK!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Soon, a group of people appeared at the mouth of the valley. There were more than 20 people in total. In addition to Liu Qun, there were almost 30 people. All the people from di Meng were here."Waiting for new year, what''s going on? And Liu Qun? "


    One of them, with a pair of fiery red wings on his back, swept the audience and landed on the former burly youth and Liu Qun. When he saw the headband on Liu Qun''s head, his eyes burst out with cold light.


    "Leader, Liu Qun betrayed and took refuge in this guy!"


    The burly young man, called Hou Nian, pointed to Lu Ming and roared.


    Yeah?


    All the people in the land alliance look at Lu Ming.


    Especially the young man with red wings behind his back, his eyes were like electricity.


    "Are you the leader of the league?"


    Lu Ming steps forward and looks at the youth with red wings.


    "Yes, it seems that you have come to challenge our league!"


    Young people with red wings show cold light.


    "Challenge your league. No, I''m here to take charge of the league. I want this mountain area. If you want to practice here, surrender and turn to me."


    Lu Ming''s way.


    "Ha ha, if you want xiaofengshan, it depends on your ability!"


    The young man with red wings said coldly. A pair of fiery red wings sprang open in hiss. The whole body was filled with flames and the fire was soaring. The temperature at the scene rose sharply, and a hot breath pressed towards Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Ming''s body, also emerged a layer of flame, the temperature is equally high astonishing, against each other.


    This is the solar power, the same three awakenings, to the sun to just.


    All of a sudden, the fiery red winged youth, that is, the leader of the Earth Alliance, moved and turned into a flame red light, and rushed to Lu Ming, at an amazing speed.


    At the moment of flying out, a long flame gun appears in his hand and kills Lu Ming.


    This is his original secret!


    "The day of the sun!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, and a big sun emerged, sending out brilliant light, and suppressed it forward.


    Boom!


    The flame spear of the leader of the Earth Alliance stabbed at the sun and burst into a roar. A terrible flame burst out in all directions. The rocks on the ground became red, and then quickly melted into a pool of liquid.


    "Back


    The other young people were startled and retreated again and again, not daring to get too close.


    "Daily magic spear, kill!".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3396

    "How about shooting? Come on


    Lu Ming murmured, and the tyrant gun appeared. With a wave of his hand, a god of war appeared in the air, holding a spear, riding a horse, and killing the alliance leader.


    This is the war God strike of the war god family. There are hundreds of them, which collide with each other''s spears.


    In an instant, they fought hundreds of moves and did not win or lose.


    "This is your strength, the leader of the Earth Alliance, but that''s all!"


    Lu Ming''s disdainful voice rang out.


    "Don''t be arrogant


    The leader of the Earth Alliance drank so much that his breath became stronger and his body swelled sharply.


    Obviously, the alliance leader of the earth alliance began to display the primitive deity.


    In the end, he became a huge beast with bird head and human body.


    His head, like an eagle''s head, has a pair of huge wings behind his back, and his body, a human body, is flaming red and enveloped in flames.


    This is also a form of primitive gods, very old and powerful.


    "Display your original spirit, let me see your strongest fighting power!"


    The voice of the Lord of the alliance rings.


    "If you want to see my strongest fighting power, it''s not qualified. But if you want to see my primitive spirit, let''s see it!"


    Lu Ming opened his mouth lightly, and then displayed the ancient deity, which was transformed into a thousand meter high blue armor ancient god.


    "Ancient god body, kill!"


    The leader of the Earth Alliance, holding a long flame gun, rushes to Lu Ming. Lu Ming brandishes his spear and confronts the two men.


    When! When! When!


    The constant collision of the spears inspired thousands of spears, which made the valley a mess.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two men fought dozens of moves.


    To tell you the truth, the leader of the Earth Alliance is very strong and has almost no weakness. The God King has been rebuilt for seven times, and the original divine power factor has been awakened for three times. He controls the original secret arts and the primitive divine body, and there are other secret arts of interest. His strength is not inferior to that of the barbarians.


    At the beginning, Lu Ming killed Manjie with almost all his strength.


    However, after these years, Lu Ming has made great progress under the cliff. He has three kinds of divine powers, awakened three times, and also awakened to a kind of original secret art. His strength is much stronger than that when he fought Manjie.


    Liu Qun and others, back tens of thousands of meters, watch from afar.


    They know that this is a battle for the dominance of the league. Whoever wins will be able to control the league and become one of the two overlords in xiaofengshan.


    "Some strength, but you are not my opponent. Come out, the moon of the moon, the day of the sun, the gate of domination!"


    Lu Ming roared, three kinds of original secret arts appeared on his head.


    "This... So many kinds of original secrets? Your cultivation is an ancient method of cultivation


    The League called out, shocked.


    He is a member of the flame wing clan. He is a big family in the universe. Even in the Honghuang wanzu list, he ranks very high.


    Winged Terran, all kinds of branches, all over the universe, and he, is from a strong branch, the strength is much stronger than the Taixu Shengchao.


    He had also seen other talents who practiced ancient cultivation methods. He practiced many kinds of divine powers together, and his combat power was extremely strong.


    However, there are few who can truly awaken to several original secrets.


    At this moment, seeing Lu Ming display four kinds of original secret arts, he was naturally shocked.


    The moon of the lunar calendar and the sun''s day are suspended on the top of Lu Ming''s head. The rays are beautiful but dangerous and full of destructive power.


    The leader of the Earth Alliance changed his face and roared. He spread layers of flames around his body. When the sun fell, the flames around him vibrated wildly.


    Then, the gate of the LORD was suppressed, like an Archean mountain, to the leader of the Earth Alliance.


    The leader of the Earth Alliance roared and waved his gun to resist it. A fierce roar broke out. The gate of the LORD was blocked. But the wall of the Lord of the Earth Alliance was shaking wildly and almost broke open.


    And the flame around him trembled, and there was a gap, which was penetrated by the rays of the moon and the sun, and fell on him.


    The leader of the Earth Alliance screamed, and his body flew out. There were a lot of wounds, and he was almost cut into several pieces.


    Lu Ming will not miss such an opportunity. Other people''s guns become one and become a spear. They will pierce out and stab the leader of the Earth Alliance.


    The leader of the alliance could not resist this move. His body was pierced by the spear and nailed to a wall.


    "The leader is defeated!"


    All around, others were stunned, a little unbelievable.


    We should know that they are young, and they are the peerless arrogance of all races. In their race, they are the existence of leapfrog challenges, almost invincible at the same level and powerful.


    But now, the leader of the Earth Alliance is defeated by Lu Ming when his cultivation is twice as high.


    Even if they are well-informed, such as Lu Ming such abnormal evil spirits, also rarely seen.


    "You are defeated!"Lu Ming stares at the alliance leader and says coldly.


    "Since I am defeated, I will surrender!"


    The alliance leader is very straightforward.


    In this world, the strong are respected, and the strong can occupy better resources. He has this awareness for a long time.


    "If you want to surrender, put on your headband."


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "With the headband? No, since I say surrender, I will absolutely surrender. I don''t need headband at all! "


    The leader of the Earth Alliance roared.


    "Yes, but it''s better to put on the headband, so that I can rest assured that it will be removed when I leave here!"


    Lu Mingdao then took out a headband. Under the influence of the divine power, the headband quickly became larger, and then it was carried on the head of the alliance leader.


    These two headbands have been refined by Lu Ming and are completely controlled by Lu Ming. As long as you move your mind, you can explode and explode the other party''s head.


    Controlling the leader of the settlement alliance, Lu Ming scatters the Ba Shen gun, and his body shrinks rapidly and recovers.


    The alliance leader of the Earth Alliance also returned to normal size, gasped heavily, then took out a magic pill and swallowed it, closed his eyes and began to heal.


    Lu Minggang didn''t hit the assassin just now, so the alliance leader''s injury was not serious, and he recovered almost after a short time.


    "Alliance leader!"


    The leader of the Earth Alliance got up and saluted Lu Ming.


    Now he has joined Lu Ming. Naturally, Lu Ming is the leader of the alliance.


    Although he was unwilling, he could do nothing.


    "Alliance leader!"


    Others saluted Lu Ming.


    For others, it doesn''t matter who is the leader. They want to hand over the original crystal anyway, as long as the new leader doesn''t search too much.


    The biggest loss is the former leader of the Earth Alliance. In the past, he only had to sit and enjoy his achievements, but not in the future. In the future, he not only wanted to refine the original crystal, but also hand over part of it to Lu Ming.


    Later, Lu Ming knew the name of the leader of the Earth Alliance, which was called Tianxing.


    "Where is the headquarters of FeiMeng? How strong is it? "


    At this time, Lu Ming looks at Tianxing.


    "The strength of FeiMeng is almost the same as ours. The leader of Feilian League has the same strength as me. Is the leader going to attack FeiMeng?"


    Tianxing asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3397

    "Yes, let''s go."


    Lu Ming waves her hand.


    Immediately, Tianxing led the way, and a group of people killed the headquarters of FeiMeng.


    The headquarters of FeiMeng, on the other side of xiaofengshan, is also a place with excellent environment. When Lu Ming and Lu Ming arrived, they naturally shocked FeiMeng.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    the figure flashed and dozens of figures appeared in front of Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming glances away and finds a total of 40 young figures. Among them, several of them were the snake headed youth who surrounded Lu Ming and asked him to hand over the storage ring.


    However, the snake man and others were following a young man in blue robe. It was obvious that these people were headed by the blue robed youth.


    "Tianxing, what are you doing with me? Are you going to fight me? You know, I''m not going to win


    The blue robed youth stares at Lu Ming Road.


    This man is the leader of FeiMeng, Shuiqu.


    "Shuiqu, I''m not going to fight you today!"


    Tianxing said with a cold smile.


    "You''re not going to fight me? What are you doing here with all the members of your league? No matter what, you have to say it clearly today, or I will be bullied by FeiMeng! "


    Water bends the cold voice.


    Tianxing has to say more. Lu Ming raises his hand gently, and Tianxing stops talking.


    "The purpose of today''s visit is very simple. Surrender and turn to me. In the future, you can continue to refine the original spirit crystal in Xiaofeng mountain, otherwise, you will all get out of Xiaofeng mountain!"


    Lu Ming''s voice sounded, so that the people of FeiMeng were stunned.


    Tianxing did not speak, and suddenly ran out of a irrelevant person, and called on them to surrender, or get out of xiaofengshan.


    "Who is this boy? What a big voice


    "Tianxing doesn''t speak. He''s just talking. It''s funny!"


    A few people from FeiMeng ridiculed.


    The snake driver, with a stare in his eyes, called out: "I know this boy. This boy is a new comer. Before that, a man absorbed the primitive air in Xiaofeng mountain and was almost taught by me. If Liu Qun didn''t save him, he would have been suppressed by me!"


    "It turned out to be a new boy. No wonder he was arrogant and ignorant."


    "I don''t know. It''s ridiculous."


    Several members of the alliance continued to make sarcasm.


    Originally, they were afraid that Lu Ming was a master of some famous mountain, but they were relieved to hear what the snake driver said.


    Master from famous mountain, can you absorb primitive spirit in Xiaofeng mountain alone? People who know something about common sense all know that the cultivation of absorbing primitive breath is the slowest and the lowest efficiency. Only by condensing the primitive Spirit Crystal can the effect be the best.


    It is obvious that Lu Ming is a cold headed youth who has just arrived, and was almost suppressed by the snake driver. It is Liu Qun who saves him, which shows that his strength is very ordinary.


    The people who fly the alliance will ridicule wantonly.


    "Arrogant? Don''t you know the sky and the earth


    "These people of FeiMeng are really looking for death!"


    The man over there looks strange and looks at the man of FeiMeng.


    The people of FeiMeng say that Lu Ming doesn''t know the height of the earth?


    Who in the end does not know the height of heaven and earth, but they know how strong Lu Ming is.


    However, the people of Di Meng will not remind Fei Meng.


    In xiaofengshan, the di League and the FeiMeng have been competing with each other for a long time. If the FeiMeng league made Lu Ming unhappy and was cruelly abused, it would be too late for them to be happy.


    "The boy came here again. Let me teach him a lesson!"


    The snake driver then sneered and stepped out step by step. His head was full of snake hair, and he looked ferocious and terrifying.


    "Snake man, don''t be careless!"


    Water bend remind.


    Just now, when Shuiqu saw Lu Ming raise his hand, Tianxing stopped talking, which made him feel bad.


    He knows Tianxing, and Tianxing can''t talk so well.


    "Alliance leader, don''t worry. This boy is only the five fold cultivation of the king of God. If you can''t turn the sky, you can keep an eye on the people of the Earth Alliance."


    When the snake driver smiles, a pair of thin eyes twinkle and comes to Lu Ming.


    Of course, he thought a lot. Tianxing and others stood there motionless, without any intention of helping Lu Ming.


    Because they know that Lu Ming doesn''t need help at all.


    Seeing this, the snake man was slightly surprised, but he didn''t think much. He was full of confidence in his own strength.


    "There''s so much nonsense. If you want to do something, you should do it quickly. Don''t talk about it!"


    Lu Ming takes a squint at the snake driver, and downplays the Tao.


    "Boy, if you want to die, I''ll send you on the road."


    The cold light in the snake''s eyes was more intense, and he opened his mouth coldly. As soon as his voice fell, a dark shadow suddenly rushed out and rushed to Lu Ming''s throat.


    This is a snake shadow. Lu Ming can see clearly that it is flying out of the snake''s hair. A wisp of the snake''s hair turns into a poisonous snake and bites into Lu Ming''s throat."This method is strange..."


    with a faint smile, Lu Ming''s palm glows and cuts out like a blade.


    Pooh!


    The snake was cut into two parts, and the rest of the snake quickly retracted.


    "Boy, dare to cut off my snake spirit, and I''ll let you have a taste of my snake eating body!"


    The snake driver roared, and then his full head of snake hair, all twisted, quickly grew long, into a number of poisonous snakes, biting toward Lu Ming.


    The dense poisonous snakes make a silky sound with a strong smell.


    "It''s a disgusting secret. I''ll suppress it!"


    Lu Ming frowned, showing a trace of disgust. He was too lazy to write with the snake man. Then the moon of the lunar calendar and the sun came out. He suppressed the snake man and the disgusting snakes in the sky.


    All of a sudden, those poisonous snakes writhed wildly and seemed to be very painful. Then, it was like ice and snow met with fire and began to melt.


    Ah!


    The snake man screamed and seemed to be very painful. He wanted to use the primitive spirit to resist. However, Lu Ming pressed his hand, and the moon of the lunar and the sun roared down, and the power of destruction completely enveloped the snake man.


    With a scream, the snake driver flew out and flew hundreds of miles away. He fell to the ground, and his whole body was full of smoke.


    His body, already dilapidated, bleeding, was badly damaged, unbearable.


    Fei Meng''s pupils contract, showing a startled color.


    The snake master''s divine power is not weak. The six fold cultivation of the divine king is one of the strongest in the flying alliance except for water bending. However, it was easily crushed by Lu Ming.


    It''s not nice of you!


    Now, the people of FeiMeng finally know that Lu Ming and others are not good at coming.


    "Two original secrets!"


    Shui Qu''s face was very dignified.


    Especially when he thought of the scene when Lu Ming raised his hand and Tianxing shut up, he had a bad feeling.


    "I repeat, either surrender or get out of xiaofengshan. If you don''t accept it, you can fight!"


    Lu Ming spoke again.


    "Your strength is really strong. I want to have a competition. If you can defeat me, xiaofengshan is yours!"


    At the moment, the water bent open, slowly step out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3398

    Water bend body is covered by a layer of blue light, such as the deep-sea current general flow, issued a clattering sound.


    His whole body twisted as if it were water.


    He wants to fight with Lu Ming, the winner controls xiaofengshan, and the loser leaves xiaofengshan or surrenders.


    Whoa!


    All of a sudden, the water flexed, and his body turned into a river, rushing towards Lu Ming. At the same time, the river was surging, flying a sword condensed by the current and killing Lu Ming.


    "A thousand torrents of water!"


    In the river, there was a low roar. Then, on top of Lu Ming''s head, a dozen huge vortices suddenly appeared, which were composed of blue crystal water. They whirled wildly, as if to sweep everything in and crush them into ashes.


    This is the original secret skill of Shuiqu. Lu Ming gives him a sense of danger, so he doesn''t dare to be careless. He uses all his strength as soon as he makes a move.


    "Come on


    Lu Ming''s eyes show a sense of war. His magic power works and his breath bursts out. He uses four times the fighting power of the war word formula. With a wave of his hand, several original secret arts emerge and kill Shuiqu.


    To tell you the truth, Shuiqu''s strength is not weaker than Tianxing, otherwise, it will not fight with Tianxing for so many years without winning or losing.


    But for Lu Ming, the result is doomed.


    Lu Ming controls several kinds of original secret arts, and continues to suppress them. Shuiqu is finally unable to resist. After more than a dozen moves, Lu Ming is attacked, spits blood and suffers heavy damage.


    "I''m defeated. I''m willing to leave xiaofengshan!"


    Shui Qu sighed.


    "Leave, did I say let you go?"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "What do you mean? As you said before, if we lose, we can leave. You want to go back! "


    Water Qu''s face changed.


    "Yes, I''ve changed my mind now!"


    Lu Ming sneered, a hoop appeared in his hand and walked toward the water bend.


    He wants to control the water bend in his hand, which can condense the primitive divine crystal for him, and he doesn''t want to miss it.


    "You... Mean..."


    the water bends and roars, turns into a stream of water and wants to escape.


    Since he was defeated, he accepted it. He planned to leave Xiaofeng mountain and go to those famous mountains.


    With his strength, it is still possible to enter those famous mountains and join a force.


    In those famous mountains, it is said that the exploitation is more serious. To condense ten pieces of primitive crystal, you have to pay at least nine pieces, or even more, to pay more. However, the speed of refining in famous mountains is fast.


    In some small mountain peaks, only one piece can be condensed in ten years, and ten yuan can be condensed in a hundred years. If Shuiqu turns to Lu Ming to stay, even if he pays six yuan for every ten yuan, he will get four yuan in 100 years.


    But in Mingshan, a month can be condensed, 12 yuan a year, 100 years, more than 1000 yuan. Even if the hand in is strong, at least dozens of yuan can be left.


    This is totally beyond xiaofengshan.


    Shuiqu is defeated by Lu Ming. He intended to leave for those famous mountains. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming didn''t want him to go.


    "The gate of the Lord!"


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming suppressed Shuiqu directly. Shuiqu was seriously injured and could not resist Lu Ming''s attack. He was directly suppressed under the master''s gate and was difficult to move.


    Then Lu Ming stepped forward and put the headband on Shuiqu''s head.


    "You... Ah!"


    Finally, Shuiqu sighed helplessly and gave up the resistance.


    Now it''s fish on the board. Resistance will only die.


    "And you?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are like electricity, looking at the rest of FeiMeng.


    "We are willing to surrender!"


    The rest of the FeiMeng people see that Shuiqu has been defeated, and where they dare to resist, they all surrender obediently.


    "Well, after that, we are the only family in Xiaofeng mountain. We need to change our name and call it Longmeng. Don''t worry, you follow me. I won''t let you suffer. Tianxing and Shuiqu will leave seven pieces for every ten pieces, and only three pieces will be handed in!"


    Lu Ming said in a loud voice that he directly used the name of the Dragon League he had created before.


    "Thank you very much


    Show a trace of the sky, and salute.


    For every 10 yuan, you only need to hand in 3 yuan. Although this is far less than that when you were the leader of the alliance before, it has exceeded their expectations and is better than they imagined.


    "The rest of us, for every ten yuan, only five yuan will be handed in, and five yuan will be left for themselves."


    Lu Ming is also kind to other people.


    "Thank you very much


    The others were all overjoyed.


    In the past, they had to hand in seven or six dollars every hundred years. Now, they only need to hand in five yuan, which has made a lot of money.


    They immediately felt that there was nothing wrong with a new leader, even better than before.


    "Do you have primitive crystal? Give me some firstLu Ming''s eyes scan with expectation.


    Before the direct absorption of the original spirit cultivation, the effect is so much better than the outside, then directly refining the original spirit crystal, what will be the effect?


    Lu Ming is quite expectant.


    "This... Alliance leader, it''s very difficult to have the remaining crystal. Generally, after we get it, we will refine it directly and convert it into strength, so... There is no left!"


    Water bend some embarrassed way.


    "Lord, I have two pieces here!"


    At this time, Tianxing opened his mouth.


    "OK, give it to me first, and you will hand in the inner buckle later!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    After that, Tianxing took out two pieces of dark red crystal and handed it to Lu Ming.


    The crystal is about the size of longan. When Lu Ming took it, he felt that there was a powerful, pure and flawless energy, drilling toward his palm.


    "Is this the original crystal? Feel the energy has changed! "


    Lu Ming felt for a moment, and his heart moved.


    He felt that the energy of the primitive Spirit Crystal was indeed condensed from the primitive spirit, but because of the high concentration, it had a variation and became more advanced, and its effect was absolutely greater than that of the original spirit.


    "Well, what are you going to do?"


    Lu Ming waved.


    "Yes


    Tianxing, Shuiqu and others clasped their fists, and then their bodies flashed and left here. They came to all parts of Xiaofeng mountain and began to condense primitive Shenjing.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, finds a quiet place, sits cross legged, takes out a piece of primitive divine crystal, swallows it, and begins to refine it.


    Dong Dong...


    the heart of the ancient god beat more fiercely, like thunder. It absorbed the energy of the original God crystal, and then turned it into a strong blood gas and poured into the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons.


    This blood gas is too strong. It''s much stronger than when I absorbed the original air.


    Lu Ming''s body can''t completely absorb it all of a sudden. Lu Ming uses the universe to absorb this energy. Unexpectedly, this energy is directly transformed into various kinds of divine powers and absorbed by the star core.


    The energy of the original crystal can not only enhance the strength of the original body, but also be used to enhance the divine power. It can be said that it can kill two birds with one stone.


    Lu Ming spent half a month to absorb the energy of the original crystal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3399

    It took Lu Ming half a month to fully absorb a piece of primitive Spirit Crystal. However, the effect is amazing, which is better than absorbing the original spirit alone for several years.


    Lu Ming feels that the ancient deity has improved a lot and is closer to the ancient Zijia deity. If it goes on like this, Lu Ming believes that it will not be long before the ancient deity can progress and step into the Zijia ancient deity.


    At the same time, his divine power was also improved. Although it was not too much, it was mainly allocated to 11 kinds of divine powers, but it was also many times faster than the normal cultivation.


    "The effect of primitive divine crystal is really extraordinary. If there are hundreds or thousands of pieces, continuous refining and refining, the progress of ancient spirit body and cultivation must be extraordinary. No wonder people here have amazing power of primitive spirit body!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    He had fought against Liu Qun, Tianxing, Shuiqu and others before, and found that their primitive spirit body was extremely amazing and powerful.


    In particular, Tianxing and Shuiqu, though they are not practicing ancient deities, but other primitive deities, if they are corresponding to the ancient deities, they are very close to the ancient gods of Lanjia.


    At least equivalent to the limit of the ancient deity of Qingjia.


    In the Taixu Shengchao, it was not that no one practiced the ancient deity. However, Lu Ming never saw anyone who could practice the ancient spirit. Lu Ming''s ability to practice this state was inseparable from his series of adventures.


    Lu Ming got a series of adventures to cultivate to this level, and Lu Ming came here to meet Tianjiao, one by one the fire is deep, not much weaker than him, it must be because of the original God crystal here.


    For example, the water bend and the heaven walk, before they sit and enjoy themselves, and over the years, they constantly refine the primitive divine crystal. It is strange that the primitive spirit is not strong.


    It''s just a little wind mountain, just a hill. Those famous mountains can gather a piece of primitive Spirit Crystal in a month. How far can the talents who stay in the famous mountains cultivate the primitive gods?


    "Continue..."


    then, Lu Ming swallowed and refined the remaining piece of primitive divine crystal, which was completely refined after half a month.


    However, the ancient deities did not break through.


    According to the ancient shenjue, the ancient deity is divided into seven levels: red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. The last level is purple armor, which is very difficult to break through.


    Generally speaking, if there is no chance, it will be difficult to break through in a lifetime. Naturally, it is not easy to break through by relying on two primitive divine crystals.


    Of course, the harder a breakthrough is, the greater the harvest will be.


    "It will take ten years for other people to gather together the original crystal. Let''s wait while practicing!"


    Lu Ming thought, and then closed door practice, absorbing the primitive air between heaven and earth.


    Every time he practiced for a period of time, he would take out a jade Rune to convey the sound to the blue merchant and the gods. Unfortunately, it had no effect and could not be transmitted.


    In this way, time flies by. In a twinkling of an eye, Lu Ming came to Xiaofeng mountain. It took a hundred years.


    A hundred years, for them, it''s just a blink of an eye.


    One hundred years later, those members of Lu Ming''s staff began to hand in the primitive divine crystal.


    Lu Ming''s men, together with about 70 people, received more than 350 pieces of primitive crystal.


    All of a sudden, he received so many primitive divine crystals that he almost made Lu Ming drool.


    "There are so many primordial crystal, which can surely rush to the ancient Zijia deity in one breath!"


    Lu Ming has bright eyes.


    After a hundred years of practice, Lu Ming felt that the ancient deity was only half a step away from the ancient Zijia God. It was almost impossible to cross it.


    However, it is such a point that Lu Ming has been stuck there and it is difficult to break through.


    Now that there are so many primitive crystal, it must be able to break open in one breath.


    Lu Ming was about to take out a piece of primitive divine crystal to absorb and refine. Suddenly, a figure came quickly and cried, "alliance leader, it''s not good. The big thing is bad!"


    "Liu Qun, what''s going on?"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    This is Liu Qun.


    "Leader, some people have come to make trouble and have injured many of us!"


    Liu Qun Dao.


    "To make trouble? Look for death


    Lu Ming drinks cold.


    "Alliance leader, but... But the other side is from the famous mountain!"


    Liu Qun was pale.


    "Famous mountain? Good, go to the meeting! "


    Lu Mingyan stopped and strode out.


    Liu Qun quickly followed.


    On the way, Liu Qun said it simply.


    The other side is from Fengyun mountain, one of the famous mountains. He is a member of Yuntian alliance, one of the forces in Fengyun mountain.


    Before suddenly came to xiaofengshan, let them hand over their original gods, otherwise they would step down xiaofengshan, and then there was a conflict between the two sides.


    But the other side''s power is very strong. Tianxing and Shuiqu have been defeated in each other''s hands and injured by the other party.


    After a while, Lu Ming and Liu Qun arrived at the top of Xiaofeng mountain.


    In the middle of the top of the mountain, there were two young men in white robes, standing there, standing with their hands on their hands, looking like an egotist."Alliance leader!"


    Seeing the arrival of Lu Ming, other people''s eyes are a bright, the sky line, water qu and others rushed up.


    Lu Ming''s eyes swept, and he found that Tianxing and Shuiqu were both depressed and obviously injured.


    "Are you all right?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "It''s OK, alliance leader, you should be careful of those two people. Although their accomplishments are only seven levels of the God King, their primitive spirit is very strong."


    Tianxing whisper.


    Yeah!


    Lu Ming nods and looks at the two youths.


    Two white robed youths also looked at Lu Ming. One of them said, "you are the master of this hill. Very good. Give up all the primitive gods in you!"


    "Why should we give you our primitive crystal?"


    Lu Ming said with a faint smile.


    "It''s very simple. From today on, this hill is under the jurisdiction of our cloud sky alliance."


    White robed youth smile.


    "Nonsense, Fengyun mountain is very far away from here, and the forces of famous mountains generally don''t interfere in the affairs of other hills. I think you just pass by here and want to search for a primitive crystal along the road!"


    Tianxing was angry.


    He has been here for a long time. He knows something about some things.


    Sometimes the talents on these famous mountains go out on business, and some people with bad character will come up with the idea of those hills and search for a batch of primitive deities in these hills.


    Although there are few primitive crystal in the hill, there are a lot of them. The effect is amazing.


    Obviously, this is the case with these two young people in white robes.


    "So what? If you don''t, then we don''t mind killing you. Even if all the ants in a hill disappear, they won''t stir up any waves! "


    The white robed youth who opened his mouth before said coldly.


    "Is it? I want to see how capable you are and how to destroy xiaofengshan


    Lu Ming''s face was icy and cold, and she stepped out of the room, and the cold opportunity to kill was diffuse.


    "King wuchong, ha ha, I don''t know how to be the master of this hill with your cultivation!"


    The young man in white had a sarcastic smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3400

    The young man in white sneers and steps towards Lu Ming, and his breath rises to the sky.


    This man, with the seven peaks of cultivation of the divine king, turned his vast divine power into a huge palm and pressed down on Lu Ming, trying to suppress Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Ming blows out a fist, and a nine clawed dragon roars into the sky, tearing the palm print directly.


    "Boy, get down to me, sky fist!"


    The young man with white robes gave a long cry and rose to the sky. Then he continued to wave his fists. His fists lit up and suddenly burst out countless fists towards Lu Ming.


    Each fist force is extremely terrible, which will constantly explode the void.


    "Dragon Dharma phase!"


    Lu Ming drank, triggering four times the fighting power of the battle word formula. His body power was like the water of a river, and poured into his hands. With the push of Lu Ming''s hands, nine clawed dragons emerged, and a total of 99.


    Ninety nine nine nine clawed dragons roared at the young man in white robe and collided with each other''s fists.


    Boom and boom...


    the sky keeps exploding, and the violent energy sweeps across all directions. After a few breaths, the fist strength and the nine claw dragon all disappear.


    "Some strength, no wonder so arrogant, but this strength, in front of me, not enough to see!"


    The young man in white robe drank, and his eyes became colder.


    He didn''t even take down a king of five people. He felt that he had lost face and had more opportunities to kill.


    Lu Ming is speechless. Who is arrogant? They killed themselves in Xiaofeng mountain to search for their original crystal. Now Lu Ming is arrogant.


    In this kind of person''s eyes, how arrogant and arrogant, that is normal, others resist, is arrogant?


    With such people, Lu Ming is too lazy to talk nonsense.


    "Die for me


    At this moment, the white robed youth roared, and a bronze fist appeared on his head.


    Yes, it''s like a fist made of bronze. It''s very huge. It''s like a hill. It exudes terrible pressure.


    Boom!


    As soon as his fist shakes, he suppresses Lu Ming with a violent force, which makes some weak people in the Dragon League unable to stand up and retreat to avoid this strength.


    This is the original secret of each other!


    "Magic gun!"


    Lu Ming holds the palm of his hand in a virtual way, and then a spear shoots up into the sky and blows towards the bronze fist. The two bombard each other.


    A more terrifying explosion was heard, and the spear and bronze fist all shook violently.


    Then, the bronze fist flew back, and the Ba Shen gun shrank rapidly.


    "Damn bastard, die for me!"


    Even Shi did not defeat Lu Ming when he exhibited the original secret arts. The young man in white was even more angry and roared. His body suddenly rose and turned into a giant.


    "This is... The ancient god body!"


    Lu Ming was stunned. Unexpectedly, the young man in white robe practiced the ancient spirit body, just like Lu Ming.


    However, the other side''s ancient god body, too tall, full of 10000 meters high, all over the body emitting purple light.


    Zijia ancient god body!


    The ancient deity of the white robed youth has actually reached the level of purple armor, which is one level higher than Lu Ming.


    "It''s worthy of being a genius of famous mountains, and there are too many resources!"


    Lu Ming sighed.


    The other side''s ancient deities are one level higher than him. The resources of famous mountains make Lu Ming greedy.


    Touch!


    At the same time, the bronze fist glows, flies to the white robed youth, and blends with his fist.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming uses the Kunpeng technique of nine days. She retreats abruptly and avoids one of the other''s feet. Then her body expands rapidly and turns into an ancient blue armor deity.


    However, the blue armor ancient god, only a kilometer high, is far behind the other side, in front of the opposite side is like a small dot.


    "It''s also an ancient god, but it''s just the blue armor ancient god. Die for me!"


    The disdainful voice of the young man in white robe rings out, and then the fist with the bronze fist blows towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming quickly blocks in front of her with a magic gun.


    Boom!


    The fist bombarded the Ba Shen gun, which made it vibrate wildly. There were several cracks on it, which almost exploded.


    Lu Ming''s body is numb. She feels a terrible force rolling over her. Her body suddenly retreats and bumps into a protruding rock, crushing the rock.


    "The power of terror, is this the power of the ancient god Zijia?"


    Lu Ming''s mouth is covered with a trace of blood.


    After the opponent displayed the ancient deity, his strength soared too much, and his combat power was much stronger than before. Even if Lu Ming displayed the ancient divine body, he was defeated and was injured by the opponent''s terrible fist power.


    Lu Ming had guessed right before. The ancient god of purple armor was much better than the ancient god of blue armor.


    The more difficult it is to break through, the greater the harvest will be.It''s no wonder that Tianxing and Shuiqu are not opponents of each other. Although their accomplishments are the same, they are definitely not opponents after the opponent displays the ancient spirit body of purple armor.


    "Ha ha ha, boy, even if you have some strength, in front of me, it''s ants, kill!"


    The white robed youth laughs and strides continuously. Another blow blows at Lu Ming.


    "Let''s see how strong the ancient purple armor God is


    Lu Ming is not afraid, but excited, fighting for the night.


    Then, with a big drink, Lu Ming turned all his powers to the extreme. Above his head, a moon and a sun emerged.


    Then, the gate of domination, the sword of breaking the void, and the horn of archaic dragon appeared one after another.


    "How can six kinds of original secret arts be possible?"


    The white robed youth roared in shock, which was unbelievable.


    "There is nothing impossible. Let''s have a World War I!"


    Lu Ming drinks and presses his hands. All kinds of original secret arts erupt into terrible powers, and he bombards and kills each other from all directions.


    "If there are many original secret arts, you can still kill them!" The white robed youth responded, roared, waved his fist, and roared towards Lu Ming.


    The next moment, with Lu Ming all kinds of different original secret arts, bombard together.


    At the top of Xiaofeng mountain, there was a big explosion. The destructive force cut off a large part of the mountain top.


    The two fought with all their strength, and a terrible wave of strength broke out. Around the top of the mountain, in addition to another young man in white robe, there were Tianxing and Shuiqu. The others were unable to stand on their feet. They even retreated and watched from a distance.


    In a twinkling of an eye, they collided for dozens of times, and there was no winner or loser.


    It has to be said that the youth in white robes are very strong, especially with the ancient spirit of purple armor. Their power is too strong. They are actually tied with Lu Ming''s current state.


    "The ancient spirit of purple armor is really powerful


    Lu Ming is not afraid to be overjoyed. He is about to break through the ancient spirit of purple armor. Once he breaks through, his combat power will undoubtedly soar, and he looks forward to it even more.


    "Damn it, damn it..."


    but the white robed youth roared in his heart, which was unbelievable.


    With his strength, he can''t help Lu Ming even though he is twice higher than Lu Ming.


    This kind of abnormal, even in the famous mountain of genius, Fengyun mountain is not.


    Which force is this from the universe?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3401

    The young man in white robed fought with Lu Ming for dozens of rounds, but still failed to win.


    "Is this your ultimate strength? I have already seen the power of the ancient spirit body of purple armor. Let''s end the battle!"


    Lu Ming''s indifferent voice sounded, and then a huge breath burst out.


    Five times combat power!


    Now, when Lu Ming triggers five times the combat power of the code of war, he can control the probability within one tenth.


    After triggering five times of combat power, Lu Ming''s strength soared again.


    Boom!


    However, this time, the opponent''s body shook violently, and his body as high as ten thousand meters retreated continuously, and the whole Xiaofeng mountain was shocked.


    "How could it be?"


    The white card youth roared in an incredible roar.


    Lu Minggang has not used all his strength yet. His fighting power at the moment has surpassed him.


    It''s still just the king''s five, but his combat power is more than him, which makes him a little difficult to accept.


    "I said, nothing is impossible!"


    Lu Ming''s indifferent voice sounded and launched a storm attack on the other side.


    Six kinds of original secret arts, under the continuous divine power blessing, always maintain at the peak of power, each move, can destroy a planet.


    The young man in white robe was defeated, and he was in a hurry for a moment. He only had the strength to defend, but no strength to fight back.


    Touch!


    One carelessly, was swept in the shoulder by the tyrant gun, suddenly purple scales flying, flesh and blood flying, the other side''s shoulder burst a large piece.


    "Come on, help me. Let''s kill this man!"


    Finally, the white robed youth was a little flustered and yelled at another young man.


    "Kill!"


    The other young man was very decisive and went straight to kill Xiang Lu Ming.


    "If you want to win with more, have you asked us?"


    "Let''s go!"


    Tianxing and Shuiqu drank and rushed to the second white robed youth.


    "Go away!"


    The second young man with white robes drank coldly and broke out with all his strength and turned into a violent beast.


    This is also a kind of primitive deity. It is in the form of a beast, but its combat power is extremely strong.


    He displayed this primitive deity, and his height reached 10000 meters. Obviously, he was not inferior to the purple armor ancient god of the white robed youth before.


    Tianxing and Shuiqu did not dare to have any carelessness, but also burst out to fight with all their strength.


    Boom! Boom!


    The two sides fired a few moves against each other, but the heavenly line and the water were defeated, and their bodies retreated in succession.


    Although the other side is also the king of God seven, but the combat power is not weaker than the first white robed youth, even if Tianxing and Shuiqu join hands, they are difficult to fight.


    "We just have to hold him. When the leader wins, we will come back to help us."


    Heaven sends the sound to Qu.


    "Good!"


    If you don''t have time to deal with the other side, you can''t make use of the other side''s defense.


    At the moment, Lu Ming has achieved an all-round advantage, and the first young man in white robe is constantly regressing.


    "Yin Yang Shen Tong!"


    Lu Ming tries her best to activate the Yin and Yang divine pupil and turns them into a series of yin and Yang runes. She appears around the other party''s body and twists towards the other party, and she wants to lock the other party.


    Roar!


    The other side roars from the ancient gods and bombards them with all their strength, trying to break the Yin and Yang runes. However, Lu Ming controls six kinds of original secret arts and has already killed them.


    Touch!


    The door of domination is suppressed on the other side''s head, which makes the other party stagger, almost fall down, and almost explode his head.


    Then other original secret arts successively exploded, the other side screamed, the body was injured in many places, and continuous bleeding.


    At the same time, yin and Yang runes wrap around each other''s body.


    Under Lu Ming''s full efforts to stimulate the Yin and Yang runes, the power is extremely amazing. Even the purple scales of the ancient purple armor are hard to resist. They have to be cut into several pieces.


    Ah!


    The first young man with white robes struggled, but it was useless. Lu Ming''s subsequent attacks continued to fall.


    Poof! Poof!


    Finally, the other side can not resist, the body was beaten into several pieces, but not dead, eyes full of panic.


    "Stop it. If you let me go, I''ll let it go."


    The first young man in white drank.


    "Let bygones be bygones, hehe!"


    Lu Ming sneers and attacks.


    "You dare, you dare, I am Fengyun Mountain Cloud tianmeng people, you dare to kill me, you all want to die!"


    The white robed youth roars and moves out of the famous mountain Yuntian alliance to threaten Lu Ming.


    But Lu Ming is too lazy to talk nonsense with the other side and continues to attack.


    Touch!


    At the last blow, the master''s door bumped into the other side''s head, and the other side let out an unwilling scream. His head exploded and fell completely."If you dare to kill our people in the cloud sky alliance, you are looking for death!"


    The second white robed youth saw this scene and roared angrily. He tried his best to beat back Tianxing and Shuiqu, and let his back body fight back. He was about to escape.


    With this person''s strength, Tianxing and Shuiqu can''t stop each other.


    However, since Lu Ming has already killed one, will he let the second go?


    If the other party really left, it is estimated that they will really face revenge.


    "Since you are here, stay!"


    Lu Ming uses the Kunpeng technique of nine days to chase after the opponent, and then stabs out.


    This shot, Lu Ming borrowed the power of the ball.


    Lu Ming can''t let the other party escape. Therefore, he doesn''t have to fight with his own strength. It''s not good if he is escaped by the other party.


    Zizi...


    a series of lightning burst out from the tip of the gun, leaping across the void in an instant, killing the second young man in white robe, with the speed reaching the extreme.


    The white robed youth, who could not escape, was directly hit by lightning. He screamed, smoke all over his body, and almost turned into coke. His body plopped and fell to the ground.


    Lu Ming steps out, and the man moves with the gun. From then on, the man''s eyebrows pierce through and directly kills him.


    In this way, the two Fengyun Mountain Cloud tianmeng genius, all fall.


    "Dead!"


    The other people in the Dragon League saw this scene, and their faces were changed. They were frightened and dignified.


    Lu Minghua for the original shape, a wave of hand, two people''s storage ring put away.


    "These two people are from Mingshan. Are there any primitive gods left?"


    Lu Ming shows a look of expectation, and then the spirit consciousness sweeps through the two storage rings one after another. Lu Ming ignores those artifacts, pills and the like.


    The next moment, Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    He found a gorgeous box in the two people''s storage rings. Inside the box, all of them were primitive crystal.


    Each box, there are more than 1000 pieces, two boxes add up, more than 2000 yuan.


    Obviously, before they came to Xiaofeng mountain, the two young men in white robes had already visited other hills and collected a large number of primitive deities. Before they could enjoy them, they all belonged to Lu Ming.


    "You two are good. I''ll give you these 100 pieces of primitive crystal."


    At this time, Lu Ming waved his hand, and there were 100 pieces of primitive crystal respectively, flying to heaven and Shuiqu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3402

    If you want a horse to work, you have to let the horse eat grass. Lu Ming understood this very well, so he directly gave 200 pieces of primitive crystal to Tianxing and Shuiqu respectively.


    Heaven and water bow results, in the heart of great joy, salute respectfully, way: "thank you, alliance leader!"


    Others looked at it with envy.


    Then, Lu Ming swept the scene again and said, "you''re not bad. Each of you is rewarded with ten pieces of primitive crystal."


    Then, with a wave of his hand, pieces of primitive God crystal flew out, each with ten pieces, respectively flying to different people.


    There are 68 people in the Dragon League. In addition to Tianxing and Shuiqu, there are 66 people. Each of them has ten primitive crystal, which is 660 pieces. Adding 200 pieces of Tianxing and Shuiqu, it is 860 yuan.


    But Lu Ming didn''t have any heartache. There were two thousand and hundreds of primitive divine crystals in the two black robed human storage rings.


    What''s more, these primitive crystal will not be given in vain.


    Sure enough, all the members of the Dragon League were ecstatic, thanking Lu Ming one after another, and were more convinced of Lu Ming.


    For them, it took hundreds of years to get the ten pieces of primitive divine crystal. Now they get it all at once, and they are very happy.


    "Well, during this period of time, you can refine the original crystal on your hand first, and then, don''t let a word out of today''s affairs!"


    Lu Ming ordered.


    "Yes, you can rest assured."


    Other people responded loudly. Naturally, they would not let it out. They knew more than Lu Ming how terrible the Tianjiao of Mingshan was.


    After being ordered, he destroys the two white robed youths. Lu Ming returns to the place where he is closed and begins to shut down.


    "There are so many primitive crystal, enough for me to impact the ancient spirit body of purple armor!"


    Lu Ming murmured. Thinking of the power of Zijia ancient deity, he looked forward to it incomparably. Then he took out a piece of primitive divine crystal and began to refine it.


    Half a month, refining one piece.


    It can be refined for 24 yuan a year.


    Lu Ming''s hands in the hands of the original God crystal is more, you can enjoy refining.


    In five years, Lu Ming refined 120 pieces of primitive crystal.


    By this time, Lu Ming''s accumulation finally reached the limit.


    Crackling!


    His bones, thunder like sound, and then, his body began to swell up, emitting a bright light.


    Roar!


    Lu Ming roared in the sky and roared in his throat, like the resurrection of an ancient god.


    The roar spread all over Xiaofeng mountain.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Is this?"


    Many people in Longmeng were surprised.


    "It''s the original body of the leader who is breaking through. Don''t disturb him in the past. We''ll protect his Dharma around us!"


    The voice of Tianxing makes the Dragon Alliance calm down and guard around.


    At the moment, Lu Ming''s body has been transformed into a thousand kilometer high blue armor ancient god. The whole body emits brilliant blue light, which is incomparably dazzling.


    Roar! Roar! ...


    Lu Mingyang roared in the sky, and the roar of the ancient gods became more and more intense. At the same time, the sound from his body became louder and louder.


    After a few minutes, his body, unexpectedly, began to rise up again, rapidly becoming larger and higher.


    Two thousand meters, three thousand meters. This time, Lu Ming''s body grew to ten thousand meters in one breath, and then stopped.


    At the same time, his scales are not blue, but purple, but lavender.


    "Success, ha ha, finally break through the ancient god of purple armor!"


    Lu Ming laughs and laughs wildly in his heart.


    After refining so many primitive deities, the ancient spirit body finally broke through and reached the highest level recorded in the ancient shenjue, Zijia ancient god.


    Of course, it is only in the early days of the ancient Zijia God that there is still a long way to go before the peak. The young man in white robe was also in this state.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Lu Ming feels the tremendous power in his body and marvels in secret.


    The purple armor ancient god body is really much stronger than the blue armor ancient god body. Now Lu Ming feels that he can blow up a planet with one blow.


    "With my present strength, it should not be difficult to kill that young man in white robe!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Before, he needed to set out to kill the white robed youth with five times the combat power of the battle formula, and at the same time, he could kill the white robed youth without triggering the five times combat power of the war formula, and it would be easier.


    "Take it


    Heart read a move, Lu Ming put away the ancient spirit of purple armor, body recovery.


    "Go on!"


    Lu Ming didn''t stop. He took out the original crystal and began to refine it.


    Zijia''s ancient spirit has just broken through. It''s far from the peak, and his strength can be enhanced. What''s more, he has more primitive gods in his hands. Naturally, he should seize the time to practice.


    He took out a piece of primitive crystal and refined it directly. But after a period of time, Lu Ming opened his eyes.He found that he was refining the original crystal several times faster than before.


    "Is the speed of refining the original divine crystal related to the level of the primitive deity?"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, but she was overjoyed.


    This is great. The speed of refining the original crystal will be increased several times.


    "Go on!"


    Lu Ming closed her eyes and began refining again.


    Dong Dong...


    the heart of the ancient god beats violently, which is more powerful. It can quickly absorb the energy of the original spirit crystal, transform it into blood gas, and diffuse the whole body.


    Lu Ming devoted himself to cultivation. After a period of time, he found that the speed of refining the primitive divine crystal is three times as fast as before.


    In the past half a month to refine a primitive crystal, but now, only five days, can refine a piece.


    In other words, it can refine six yuan a month, and seventy-two yuan a year, greatly improving the speed.


    As time goes by quickly, pieces of primitive crystal are refined by Lu Ming, and Lu Ming''s Zijia ancient god is also gradually becoming stronger. When it turns into the purple armor ancient god body, the light purple scale armor is also gradually deepening.


    At the same time, Lu Ming''s cultivation is also becoming stronger and stronger. In the past few years, Lu Ming''s cultivation has reached the peak of the five levels of the divine king, only one step away from the sixth level of the divine king.


    Next, Lu Ming began to prepare for the impact of Shenwang sixeng.


    A few years later, Lu Ming refined hundreds of primitive crystal, and accumulated to the limit.


    "Impact!"


    As Lu Ming moved in his heart, the divine power in his body was surging wildly. At the same time, the energy of some constant star nuclei was refined in Lu Ming''s formula, which poured into Lu Ming''s body, integrated into the divine power, and impacted the six aspects of the divine king together.


    Boom!


    I don''t know how long after that, a roar came out of Lu Ming''s body, and then a huge breath rose into the sky.


    Shenwang Liuzhong, breakthrough!


    Lu Ming took out a large number of Shenjing, absorbed the energy in the crystal and consolidated his accomplishments.


    After a few days, Lu Ming''s breath calmed down, converged into her body and disappeared.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    at this time, the body flickers, the sky moves, the water bends and others fly in, saying: "congratulations on the breakthrough of the League major!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3403

    It''s hard to be calm in the heart of heaven and water.


    In the past, Lu Ming''s cultivation was terrible enough to kill Tianjiao, a famous mountain. During this period, Lu Ming''s ancient spirit and cultivation have broken through one after another. What''s the strength of Lu Ming?


    "Don''t be too polite. Other people are busy with you. Tianxing and Shuiqu stay. I have something to ask you!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Then the others left, and Tianxing and Shuiqu stayed.


    "Lord, what do you want to ask us?"


    Heaven leads the way.


    "I want to ask about your famous mountain!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Famous mountain!"


    Tianxing and Shuiqu''s heart were frantically shocked. They looked at each other and saw the doubts in each other''s eyes.


    Did Lu Ming start to think about famous mountains?


    "Leader, are you going to Mingshan?"


    Tianxing asked.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming nodded and said, "the resources of the famous mountain are 100 times higher than that of Xiaofeng mountain. Since we are here, it is a pity not to go to the famous mountain? And it''s not that I''m going, I''m going to take you with me! "


    "Together?"


    Tianxing and Shuiqu''s faces changed again.


    "What? Famous mountains are dangerous? "


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Very dangerous indeed!"


    Tianxing nodded his head and said solemnly: "this world has gathered different forces and different races in the universe to cultivate Tianjiao of primitive deity. These Tianjiao come here for cultivation, so in this world, the weak eat the strong!"


    "This is especially obvious in famous mountains. People with insufficient strength are easy to be killed in famous mountains. Therefore, although they know that famous mountains can refine primitive divine crystals hundreds of times faster than Xiaoshan, most people with insufficient accomplishments prefer to stay in the hills, slowly refine the original divine crystals, and cultivate them slowly, rather than stay on the famous mountains."


    "Oh?"


    Lu Ming nodded and said, "tell me about the specific situation of Mingshan mountain."


    "Good!"


    Tianxing nodded, sorted out his words and said, "there are 13 famous mountains in this world, which are distributed everywhere. However, the thirteen famous mountains have long been owned and occupied for a long time."


    "However, the occupied situation is also different. Eleven of the 13 famous mountains are unified. Each famous mountain is occupied by a force, and each famous mountain has a mountain master with strong strength. Later comers can''t stand on those famous mountains. If they want to enter those famous mountains and condense the primitive gods, they have to join the forces of that famous mountain."


    "If there are forces that want to enter a famous mountain for development, only the remaining two will have a chance, because those two are still in the situation of separatism, and many forces, large and small, are fighting, and there is no unity yet!"


    Tianxing explained the general situation of the 13 famous mountains.


    "Fengyun mountain, the cloud sky alliance, seems to be only one of the forces of Fengyun mountain!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Yes, Fengyun mountain is one of the two famous mountains that have not been unified, and it is the nearest famous mountain to Xiaofeng mountain. Yuntian alliance is just one of them!"


    Tianxing nods.


    "I see. OK, let''s go to Fengyun mountain."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "To Fengyun mountain? Alliance leader, can...


    the faces of Tianxing and Shuiqu are changed.


    It''s very dangerous to go to Fengyun mountain with their strength.


    "What? Do you want to stay in this small place instead of going to the famous mountain to practice? "


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "Naturally, we want to go to the famous mountain, but most of us in the Dragon League are not strong enough. If we go to the famous mountain, we are afraid that it will be dangerous if we are followed by other forces..."


    the water bends and his face is solemn.


    "It''s all right, the people of the Dragon League, I will protect you and won''t let you be killed!"


    Lu Ming looks confident.


    Now, his fighting power soars, at the same time, he also has the ball, if he and the ball joint force, the strength is more amazing, he has enough confidence to stand in famous mountain.


    Tianxing and Shuiqu''s faces changed for a while, and then said, "since the alliance leader is going, we naturally accompany the leader, but we don''t know whether other people want to go or not!"


    "If you are willing to go with me, you can go with me. If you don''t want to go, I won''t force it!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Two days later, Lu Ming called on all the members of the Dragon League and said his thoughts.


    All the people changed their faces when they heard that Lu Ming was going to Fengyun mountain.


    Finally, a small half of the people choose to stay in Xiaofeng mountain. After all, although Fengyun mountain is very attractive, it is too dangerous to go there. If you are not careful, you will lose your life.


    More than 40 people chose to follow Lu Ming to Fengyun mountain and chose to believe in Lu Ming.


    The next day, Lu Ming set out with more than 40 members of the Dragon League and marched into Fengyun mountain.It took them half a month to reach the mountain.


    "Is that Fengyun mountain, one of the famous mountains? It''s really magnificent and extraordinary!"


    Lu Ming raises her eyes and looks ahead.


    On the earth ahead, there is a huge and incomparable mountain standing. This huge mountain, huge and boundless, is not comparable to Xiaofeng mountain.


    Xiaofeng mountain is big enough, up to 100000 Zhang. However, compared with Fengyun mountain, it is small and can not be compared.


    Majestic and magnificent, even if far apart, can also feel a terrible pressure, diffuse.


    This kind of pressure is like sitting in front of a real primitive God.


    The famous mountain is the place where the primitive gods are bred. It is said that before endless years, there was a primitive God in the belly of every famous mountain.


    Although endless years have passed, the famous mountain is still the holy land for those who practice primitive deities.


    No, it should be the holy land for practitioners. It is said that even if there is no cultivation of primitive deities, practicing in famous mountains can bring great benefits.


    "Is this the famous mountain?"


    Other members of the Dragon League murmured and looked forward to it.


    Many people have come to this world for many years, but they have never been to famous mountains.


    "Go


    Lu Ming waves his hand and rushes to the famous mountain with the people of the Dragon League.


    The famous mountains are vast and vast. I don''t know how big they are. Anyway, with Lu Ming''s eyesight, they can''t be seen at a glance.


    Dozens of them entered the famous mountain, which was no different from a few ants entering the vast ocean.


    Soon after, they really set foot at the foot of the famous mountain and entered the range of the famous mountain.


    "What a rich primitive air!"


    "The primitive air here is at least dozens of times that of xiaofengshan, and it is also tens of times faster to refine the Original Spirit Crystal here!"


    Many people in Longmeng marveled.


    Here, it''s just the foot of Fengyun mountain. If it''s the core, how strong the original air should be? It''s not just about talking about it.


    "This is..."


    Lu Ming sensed carefully that it was not as simple as the original air.


    Within the scope of Fengyun mountain, there is always a strong pressure on the body. Here, their movements and speed will become more slow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3404

    In Fengyun mountain, with strong pressure, it can suppress speed and movement, and become slower than other places.


    Moreover, Lu Ming feels a peculiar quality. Lu Ming closes his eyes, feels a little bit carefully, and then reveals a trace of joy.


    He found that under such pressure, he could speed up the understanding of the original divine power factor and become faster than other places.


    "It''s a place where primitive gods are bred. It''s too mysterious!"


    Lu Ming sighed.


    When the sky and the earth are born, the sky and the earth are in control of the original power.


    Now, people of practice constantly understand the divine power and awaken the original divine power factor, which is just constantly approaching the original divine power.


    Here, the original gods were bred, and the mysterious remains of the original divine power, of course, have a great effect on the understanding of the original divine power factors.


    "Go, into the mountains!"


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming takes the people of the Dragon League and goes to Fengyun mountain.


    Fengyun mountain is very big. They didn''t meet anyone else. Soon, they came to a valley and stopped in front of it.


    The environment here is very good, and the original air is rich, at least a hundred times that of xiaofengshan. It''s suitable to practice here.


    "After that, let''s practice here. This is the headquarters of our Dragon League!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth, then steps forward, his palm like a knife, and cuts toward a huge stone more than ten meters high.


    Boom!


    The palm of the hand was cut on the boulder mountain. The boulder vibrated ceaselessly, but it was not cut off. It was only cut out a small cut.


    "So hard?"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    Originally, he wanted to cut off a huge stone and cut it into a stone tablet, and engrave the word "Dragon League" on it, and erect it in front of the valley.


    Just now, his power was so terrible that even a star would have to jump and destroy. Unexpectedly, even a ten meter high boulder could not be cut off here.


    It can only be said that the place that gave birth to the primitive gods is too extraordinary. The rock is extremely hard and hard to break.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Lu Ming gritted his teeth, but he could not lose face in front of his men. He triggered four times the fighting power of the war word formula. All eleven kinds of divine powers in his body were in operation. At the same time, he displayed the golden body of the demon, making the palm of his hand harder than the artifact.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming waves and cuts on the rock continuously. The rock vibrates continuously and the gravel splashes.


    After cutting for hundreds of times, he finally cut off the rock, and then Lu Ming continued to repair it.


    After that, the stone tablet with the characters of "ten and a half meters high" was finally carved.


    Huhuhuhu...


    Lu Ming is panting and sweating. It''s more tiring to finish a stone tablet than having a big war.


    But, fortunately, it''s done.


    After that, they went into the valley, arranged for a while, and lived here.


    Many people can''t wait to refine the original crystal.


    Sure enough, a month later, they successfully condensed into a primitive crystal, which made everyone ecstatic.


    One month is one piece. This speed is too fast. It takes ten years to be in xiaofengshan.


    Ten years have become a month, which makes many people feel a little confused and feel like a dream for a time.


    Then, a lot of people thought about how many divine crystals Lu Ming would let them hand in here.


    For other famous mountain people, the best they have ever heard is that they should pay nine yuan for ten yuan and keep one piece for themselves. This is already the best treatment.


    In some places, it''s even 20 yuan and 19 yuan.


    Even so, it''s much better than those hills. Countless people want to join.


    So, how much will Lu Ming charge.


    No matter how much Lu Ming collects, they all recognize it. After all, in Fengyun mountain, they need to rely on Lu Ming for protection.


    "You can refine the original crystal, and the proportion handed in is the same as xiaofengshan!"


    Lu Ming''s voice came out.


    What?


    Everyone, including Tianxing and Shuiqu, was stunned.


    The same as xiaofengshan?


    In Xiaofeng mountain, most people can leave half of the money, and only pay five yuan for ten yuan.


    Here, can it be the same?


    Most people think they have heard wrong and are dreaming.


    This treatment is too generous.


    Here, one piece of primitive crystal can be condensed in a month, 12 yuan a year, 1200 yuan in 100 years.


    If you hand in half, you still have 600 yuan.


    In Xiaofeng mountain, there are only five yuan in a hundred years, which is a huge difference.


    "What? If you don''t want this ratio, you should hand in more! "Lu Ming said lightly.


    "No, thank you very much."


    "Thank you for your kindness


    In the heart, Lu Huo Ming and others are busy.


    In the past, if they were forced to be helpless, now, they have more sincerity for Lu Ming.


    At least in this world, they will really support Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming laughs. These people risk following him to Fengyun mountain. Naturally, he will not treat them unfairly. If other people join them in the future, there will be no such treatment.


    "Well, go on!"


    Lu Ming waved his hand, and he went to the deep valley alone.


    Deep in the valley, there is a small cave, very quiet, suitable for cultivation.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming laughs and sits in the cave. He doesn''t take out the original crystal, but feels the pressure from the outside.


    Sure enough, under this pressure, his understanding of the original divine power factor is improving rapidly, even faster than his cultivation under the original statue.


    After practicing for two days, Lu Ming took out a piece of primitive divine crystal for refining.


    He found that while refining the original divine crystal, he did not delay his understanding of the original divine power factor.


    Refining the original spirit crystal, the heart of the ancient god will be refined instinctively, without spending too much energy.


    Soon, Lu Ming and they came to Fengyun mountain. It was only three months.


    Boom!


    Just then, outside the valley, there was a roar.


    Lu Ming opened his eyes and finished his practice.


    Soon, a member of the Dragon Alliance rushed in and reported: "the leader, it''s not good. Other forces of Fengyun mountain are coming!"


    "Did you really come?"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    Fengyun mountain, there are many big and small forces, these forces, each other in the fight for territory, often fight.


    They come here, certainly will not be calm, once found, they will certainly be attacked.


    After three months of calm, he was finally found out.


    "Go!"


    Lu Ming stepped out with one step and turned into a rainbow and rushed out of the valley.


    Soon, Lu Ming came out of the valley.


    Outside the valley, people from the Dragon League, such as Tianxing and Shuiqu, gather together and guard at the mouth of the valley.


    In front of the valley, there are three young people standing there with a cold face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3405

    Three young men in white robes stood there with a cold face and looked at the people of the Dragon League.


    Lu Ming steps out and falls in front of Tianxing and others.


    "Alliance leader!"


    Tianxing and others salute Lu Ming.


    "Are you the leader of the Dragon Alliance?"


    There are three young men in white robes, and a young man in the middle.


    He is quite handsome, with a tiger''s mark on his brow, but he is quite dignified.


    Lu Ming didn''t answer the other party, but glanced.


    He found that there was a deep knife mark on the stone tablet, which destroyed the word "Dragon Alliance" beyond recognition.


    A ray of evil spirit flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    The stone tablet which he had worked so hard to make was actually destroyed. His anger started from his heart, and his face was gloomy.


    "Boy, did you not hear what I asked you?"


    Young people with tiger shaped marks in their eyebrows drink coldly, and their eyes flash.


    "I don''t know how many people come to our Dragon League. What''s the so-called matter?"


    Lu Ming suppressed his anger and said.


    "What''s the matter? Hehe, do you know that this is the territory of our cloud heaven alliance. You have no consent from our cloud sky alliance, and you set up an alliance here, practice here, and refine the original crystal. What should you do? "


    The young man with tiger shaped mark on his eyebrow.


    "What? Cloud sky alliance? "


    Lu Ming is stunned.


    It''s really a cloud sky alliance. It''s a coincidence that he killed two people of the cloud sky alliance in Xiaofeng mountain before. Unexpectedly, he came to Fengyun mountain and ran to the territory of Yuntian League. It''s really fate.


    No wonder you look at each other''s clothes, so familiar.


    "This is the territory of your cloud sky alliance. How can I not know?"


    Lu Ming cleared up her mood and said with a faint smile.


    "Nonsense, Fengyun mountain, any place is occupied by different forces. This is the territory of our cloud heaven alliance. If you break into here without permission and refine the original air here, it is a death penalty. However, we can give you a chance to join our cloud heaven alliance and become a slave of our cloud heaven alliance. You can spare your life!"


    The young man with tiger shaped mark on his eyebrow.


    "I''m sorry, we don''t have the habit of being slaves to other people. Besides, this area will belong to our Dragon League in the future. You Yuntian alliance, let''s go!"


    Lu Ming waves at will.


    "What? Boy, what are you talking about? Look for death


    The young man with tiger shaped mark on his eyebrows roared.


    He had long felt that Lu Ming was a group of people with low cultivation and the strongest cultivation. However, the Shenwang Qizhong was mostly from some small mountain.


    This kind of thing often happens. Some small hills, when they feel that their strength is enough, want to develop in famous mountains and occupy a territory in famous mountains. In the end, they are often completely destroyed.


    Or become the slaves of those great powers, responsible for refining the primitive crystal, and have no benefit at all.


    Or blood sprinkling mountain, forever stay here.


    They didn''t pay any attention to this kind of hill.


    "If you don''t talk to them, just take them and kill them!"


    Another young man with white robes drank coldly and stepped out one step at a time. The violent breath burst out and pressed them towards Lu Ming.


    This man has seven peaks of cultivation.


    At the same time, his body swelled sharply and turned into a giant beast.


    This is his original body.


    "Is it equivalent to the ancient body of purple armor?"


    Lu Ming murmured that the strength of this young man was almost the same as that of the two young men who had killed xiaofengshan. It can be said that he was very strong.


    However, there is no pressure on Lu Ming.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming steps out and triggers the four times combat power of the battle word formula. The super magic gun appears in his hand and is pressed down with one gun.


    A huge and incomparable spear was formed, like a mountain, and fell towards the other side.


    The beast roars, also displays the original secret skill, and confronts Lu Ming.


    A terrible explosion sounded, and the strength swept over. The genius of the cloud sky alliance, his huge body was shaking violently, and his body was shaking.


    Now, in order to reach the six levels of the divine king, Lu Mingxiu has broken through all the eleven kinds of divine powers, and his combat power has soared. He does not need to display the ancient deities to crush each other.


    Shua!


    After a move to repel the opponent, Lu Ming steps forward again and bombards with a magic gun.


    The tyrant gun rolled down and roared furiously.


    Another young man in white changed his face. Apparently, they didn''t expect that Lu Ming was so powerful.


    "You dare to fight back, go up together and kill this boy!"


    The young man with a tiger shaped mark on his eyebrows roared. His body was like a wild animal. In the process of rushing out, his body rapidly enlarged into a giant tiger with a height of 10000 meters.


    This giant tiger, covered with white scales, protruding fangs, ferocious, a roar, the valley is shaking.Tianxing and others were shocked and retreated into the valley.


    At the same time, the third young man in white robe also shows his original secret skill and kills Lu Ming.


    Three people at the same time, the power is terrible.


    "Good come!"


    Lu Ming is fearless, and the divine power in his body constantly urges him. On his head, the gate of domination and the sword of breaking the void emerge one after another. All of them radiate a brilliant glow and kill them.


    "Three original secrets!"


    The giant tiger exclaimed, and a white beam of light came out of its mouth. It was powerful and terrifying. The void exploded and bombarded the master''s gate.


    When!


    The gate of domination vibrates, and the white beam of the giant tiger is defeated, and the giant tiger is pushed backward by the terrible force.


    In addition, members of the cloud sky alliance were shot out and hit the extremely fast boulders, which made cracks in the boulders.


    The rocks here are extremely hard. If they are put outside, they will destroy the earth and the sky.


    "What a powerful primitive spirit!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes move, surprised at the tiger''s primitive spirit.


    The original body of this giant tiger is stronger than others, even on top of Lu Ming. Lu Ming estimated that it should be equivalent to the middle period of the ancient Zijia deity.


    So the overall strength is more than the other two.


    However, it doesn''t make much difference to Lu Ming.


    Hum!


    The gate of domination hummed and vibrated, and its attraction became stronger and stronger. It continued to suppress the giant tiger.


    The gate of domination is the original secret skill that Lu Ming first understood, and it is completely understood by himself. Up to now, his understanding of the gate of domination is getting deeper and stronger.


    Boom!


    The master''s gate collided with the giant tiger for the second time. The giant tiger screamed, and the tiger''s claws burst, and his body retreated violently.


    "We will help you!"


    The other two members of the cloud alliance will come to drink.


    "You''d better worry about yourself!"


    in a cold voice, Lu Ming shot down at the two men one after another.


    Touch! Touch!


    The two people were directly defeated, and their bodies were blown out. One was pierced by the spear, and the other was cut in half by the sword of breaking void.


    This time, the injury was more serious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3406

    The two members of the cloud heaven alliance were severely injured by Lu Ming and spit out blood. Even the primitive deity was hard to maintain. Their bodies shrank and became normal.


    Only the giant tiger was left, even more invincible. The gate of domination suppressed it, and the giant tiger screamed. A large piece of its head was blown up, and its flesh and bones were flying.


    The giant tiger screamed. The huge body flew out and hit a huge stone. The rock broke and the sound of bone fracture spread throughout the audience.


    The whole body of the giant tiger was deformed and severely damaged, and then its body shrank rapidly. It could not maintain the original God body and turned into human form.


    After turning into human form, his face was pale, and his mouth was still gushing blood, and his breath was extremely depressed.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming falls in front of the young man with tiger shaped mark on his eyebrows, staring at him coldly, making the other party shiver with a cold sweat.


    "Do you want to destroy my Dragon League with your accomplishments like this?"


    A mocking voice came out.


    "You... Don''t think you can be arrogant if you have some strength. You will die without a burial place when the experts of our cloud sky alliance come out!"


    The young man with tiger shaped eyebrows roars and threatens Lu Ming.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming directly kicks in the other party''s face, teeth and blood flying, nearly kicking this person''s face.


    "At this time, you dare to threaten me and want to die?"


    Lu Ming cold channel.


    The three members of the cloud sky alliance dare not speak any more.


    Then, Lu Ming used his magic power to hold the storage rings of the three members of the cloud heaven alliance in his hand and said, "this time, I won''t kill you. These three storage rings will be interest. Go back and tell you the leader. If you don''t accept it, just try it!"


    With that, Lu Ming ignores the three members of the cloud sky alliance and turns away.


    Three members of the cloud sky alliance were surprised that Lu Ming didn''t kill them. He took a long breath, then struggled to get up and left.


    Before leaving, the three people''s eyes twinkled with cold light, killing the machine as cold as a knife.


    "Alliance leader, if you let the other party leave like this, the cloud sky alliance will surely retaliate madly!"


    Tianxing came over and worried.


    "Do you think that if you kill them, yuntianmeng will not retaliate?"


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    Tianxing is speechless.


    Before the members of the cloud sky alliance came, the top management of the cloud sky alliance must have known. Even if they killed the three people, the cloud sky alliance would still kill them.


    It''s the same whether you put it or not.


    "What''s more, the three little minions are just three, which can''t affect the overall situation. In the future, maybe they can produce primitive Shenjing for us. What''s more, you should refine the original Shenjing and strive for an early breakthrough, so that you can help me. Every time you want me to do it in person, what do you mean?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "this..."


    sky line, water bend and so on, the old face is red, the face is burning.


    Indeed, every time it was Lu Ming who did it in person. They could only watch the drama on one side, which made them feel ashamed.


    "Don''t worry, we will try our best to improve our strength, so that we can have a foothold in the famous mountains as soon as possible."


    "Not bad!"


    "We must practice hard!"


    Others spoke with firm eyes.


    "Well, go to practice. This time, I''ll take care of the cloud sky alliance."


    Lu Ming nodded.


    In fact, the talent of these people in Longmeng is not low, not inferior to the Tianjiao of Mingshan.


    Perhaps because of their age, or because they entered the world relatively late, their cultivation or primitive deities were not very high, so their combat power was not better than those of Mingshan.


    As long as you give them time, plus the primitive crystal, their cultivation and strength will soon be improved.


    "This time I got a lot of primitive crystal. I''ll give them to you."


    Lu Ming takes out a storage ring that he got just now. As expected, he finds a lot of primitive divine crystals in it, and all of them are given to the people of the Dragon League for refining.


    In any case, he is now rich in primitive divine crystal, and can''t be used up. He can only bring him more harvest after improving his cultivation for others.


    Tianxing and others take the primitive crystal and happily go to refine it. Lu Ming sits cross legged at the mouth of the valley, waiting for the arrival of the cloud sky alliance.


    Sure enough, within a few days, there were figures coming rapidly from the distance.


    Soon after, at least a few hundred figures appeared not far away, forming a fan, surrounding the valley where the Dragon League was located.


    Cold kill, no cover up.


    "Are you here?"


    Lu Ming sneers at the corners of her mouth. As soon as her eyes are swept, she sees the three young people who came a few days ago.


    "Last time I spared you, did you three dare to come? Do you want to die? "


    Lu Ming''s eyes swept at the three young people, and a faint voice spread throughout the audience.


    "Don''t be arrogant. This time, the leader and several deputy leaders of tianmeng will be killed by you!"The young man with a tiger shaped mark on his eyebrows drank and his eyes were very cold.


    "Are you the leader of the Dragon League?"


    At this time, a young man stepped out of the cloud sky alliance.


    This young man is very big, wearing a fire red armor. What''s strange is that he has six arms. His eyes are ferocious and his breath of fury keeps pressing on Lu Ming.


    Although he was transformed into human form, he still had six arms. It can be seen that his body is mostly a kind of terrible creature.


    "Yes, it''s me. Who are you?"


    Lu Ming grinned.


    "Cloud sky alliance, leader Nie kuangtian!"


    Six arm youth road.


    "It''s the cloud sky alliance leader. What are you doing here? I tell you, my Dragon League is poor and can''t entertain you! "


    Lu Ming said with a faint smile.


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid here. I''ll give you one last chance to become a slave of my cloud heaven alliance. You can spare your life, or you will die!"


    Nie kuangtian, the leader of Yuntian alliance, is full of murderous ways.


    "It''s such nonsense again. It''s useless to say more. Let''s go. I want to see how strong you are!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth, and his body is filled with a strong sense of war.


    He really wanted to see the strength of the leader of the cloud sky alliance.


    He was curious about the strength of the leader who was able to establish a foothold in Fengyun mountain and create a force on one side.


    "If you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    The leader of the cloud sky alliance drinks cold, and the opportunity to kill is extremely cold.


    "Alliance leader, if you want to kill a chicken, you can''t kill this boy by yourself. I''ll do it!"


    After Nie kuangtian, another young man stepped out and said in a loud voice.


    Nie Kuang Tian Mou Guang move, way: "good, then you hand, don''t be merciful, kill him directly!"


    As the leader of the cloud sky alliance, it''s not good to shoot directly. Let other people do it. You can feel how strong Lu Ming is.


    Who are you, boy


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Vice leader of cloud sky alliance, Xue Shang!"


    The youth who came out from behind answered.


    Boom!


    As soon as the words fall, Xue Shang gives a direct hand. His body turns into a sword light, pierces the air and kills Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3407

    Xue Shang''s whole body is like a sword, which turns into a sword light. It kills Lu Ming. The space explodes, and the speed is incredible.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming uses the Kunpeng technique of nine days. His body moves rapidly to avoid Xue Shang''s attack, but it''s still a little late. His body is swept by the afterwave of sword light, making a sound of Zizi. Then, Lu Ming tears Lu Ming''s body into a sword wound.


    "It''s so sharp..."


    Lu Ming''s heart moved. Just now, he had already run the devil''s golden body. His body was hard and beyond the artifact, but he was still torn by the afterwave of sword light. It can be seen how amazing the attack power of the other side is.


    When the opponent fails to hit the target, the sword light flickers slightly, turns the direction, and kills Lu Ming again. The speed is slightly faster.


    King eight!


    The momentum of the other party is amazing, and his accomplishments are impressive. He has reached the eighth level of the divine king, which is stronger than those members of the cloud heaven alliance that Lu Ming met before.


    "Dragon Dharma phase!"


    Lu Ming blows his fist, and the sound of dragon chanting comes out of the void. The magic dragon Dharma moves out, and nine clawed dragons emerge, roar and pounce on Xue continuously.


    Boom and boom...


    the sword light bombarded the nine claw dragon, and the nine claw dragon roared violently. Then, one after another, the nine claw dragon was broken and split in two.


    "Boy, you can''t stop me!"


    In the light of sword, Xue Shang''s voice came out.


    "Is it?"


    Lu Ming sneered at the corner of her mouth, and then murmured, "burst!"


    All of a sudden, all the nine claw dragons exploded, and the destructive energy swept all over the world, constantly bombarding the sword light.


    Keng!


    The light of the sword vibrated, and the sound of the sound of the sword spread all over the sky. Then the light of the sword suddenly retreated, revealing Xue Shang''s figure again. He was not hurt, but his face was a little ugly.


    "Sure enough, I have some strength. No wonder I can defeat the members of the cloud sky alliance. But just now it''s just a warm-up, and now the warm-up is over!"


    Xue opened his mouth, his voice was extremely cold, and his cold murder was not covered up.


    "Warm up, I haven''t started warming up yet?"


    Lu Ming skims his mouth.


    "I''ll kill you now


    Xue drank coldly, and then his body began to swell up. At the next moment, he turned into a white crane.


    The white crane is huge and hundreds of meters long. It is covered with snow-white feathers and emits dazzling white light. At the same time, a bronze sword emerges from his head, which is his original secret skill.


    Keng!


    The sound of the sound of the sword resounds from all directions. Xue Shang''s whole body turns into a sword light again and kills Lu Ming.


    The sword is roaring. This time, the power is ten times more violent than before.


    Lu Ming''s face is dignified, and his palm is empty and holding. The Ba magic gun appears in his hand. When the Ba Shen gun shakes, a long river of guns rushes forward.


    Boom!


    A long river of guns collided with each other''s sword light, and a terrible roar broke out.


    The long river of guns is made up of countless tiny spears, which burst out together with destructive power. But at the moment, these spears are constantly broken by the sword light.


    The sword light breaks the river, and keeps approaching and killing Lu Ming.


    "The gate of domination, the sword of breaking the void..."


    then, Lu Ming''s heart moved again. The gate of domination and the sword of breaking the void flew out, sending out thousands of rays of sunlight and bombarding on the sword light respectively.


    When! When!


    Two startling roars broke out, and the terrible momentum swept across all directions and fell on the ground. The hard and incomparable ground was made into pits.


    Then the light of the sword was shocked, and the light of the sword that Xue had melted was blown out again.


    "Kill!"


    The white crane transformed by Xue Shang has cold eyes and a long cry. The bronze sword and his sword are combined into one. His wings turn into a sword light again and cut to Lu Ming.


    This time, the speed was so fast that the sword light appeared on the top of Lu Ming''s head. Many people didn''t even see it clearly.


    However, it was still captured by Lu Ming.


    When!


    The sword of breaking the void seems to be able to break through the void. It is also amazing. It first appears on the top of Lu Ming''s head and blocks the opponent''s attack.


    Then, the master''s gate was suppressed from the high altitude, sending out a terrifying attraction. He wanted to imprison the other party. Then Lu Ming vibrated the magic weapon, rushed up and bombarded the sword light.


    Lu Ming''s combination of several original secret arts is perfect.


    When!


    The sword light vibrated wildly, and the light on it was almost scattered. Shua, it flew out again.


    This time, Xue Shang was injured. A large piece of his neat feather was knocked down. The white feather was flying in his mouth, overflowing with blood.


    "That''s your strength, isn''t it?"


    Lu Ming''s disdainful voice rang out.Now, Lu Ming is in the sixth place of Shenwang, and the other side is only eight. If it was not for the terrible Tianjiao, Lu Ming would be able to cross two levels to defeat each other, and even the ancient shenti would not be used.


    "Damn..."


    Xue Shang roared, but he was shocked.


    He has just used all his strength, but he was still suppressed by Lu Ming, which shocked him.


    In addition, Nie kuangtian and others were also shocked.


    "Today we come to fight between forces, not personal duels. We don''t need to fight him alone. Let''s kill him first."


    At this time, Nie kuangtian opened his mouth, his eyes twinkled with cold light.


    Lu Ming''s strength is too terrible, if in the further, break through to the God King seven, then there is no place for them to stand in the cloud sky alliance.


    "Yes, let''s kill him together!"


    Another young man spoke up.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    When Nie kuangtian was wounded, three young people stepped out of the room. The strong breath burst out, and Xue Shangxiang formed an angle with him, pressing against Lu Ming.


    All of them are eight.


    Among them, Nie kuangtian''s strength is the strongest, reaching the eight peaks of Shenwang.


    "This should be the leader and three vice leaders of Yuntian alliance."


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    There is one leader and three deputy leaders in the cloud sky alliance. They are the four strongest members in the cloud sky alliance.


    "Let''s go!"


    Nie kuangtian drank a lot. His body burst out a violent breath and his body swelled into a giant ape with a height of 10000 meters.


    This giant ape, red all over, has six arms, and its breath is extremely violent.


    This is the primitive body!


    At the same time, the other two vice leaders of the cloud sky alliance also displayed the primitive spirit.


    Lu Ming''s strength, they have seen, so they used all their strength, dare not have the slightest carelessness.


    At the same time, Xue Shang also made a move, turning into a bright sword light, killing Lu Ming.


    The four masters join hands to block Lu Ming''s vital parts and kill him with one move.


    Roar!


    Lu Ming uttered a roar, and his body quickly grew larger and turned into the ancient god of purple armor.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks, holding a magic gun in one hand, grabbing the door of domination in the other hand, and sweeping in all directions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3408

    Lu Ming blocked the attack of Nie kuangtian and others in such a brutal way.


    There were four successive blasts in this area. The terrible force fell on the ground, and the ground was blasted out with big holes, and the debris splashed.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    Nie kuangtian retreated several thousand meters, but Lu Ming also retreated sharply, feeling numb.


    "As expected, they are the four strongest members in the cloud sky alliance."


    Lu Ming sighed in her heart.


    In the face of the four masters of the cloud sky alliance, Lu Ming displayed the ancient spirit body of purple armor, and none of them had the upper hand.


    The main reason is that the original spirit of the other side is too hot.


    Lu Ming''s Zijia ancient deity is equivalent to the early stage of Zijia ancient deity, while the primitive deities of the four in Yuntian league are all above Lu Ming.


    If converted into the ancient deity, the worst person has reached the middle stage of the ancient Zijia deity, especially Nannie kuangtian. I''m afraid that it is equivalent to the later period of the ancient Zijia deity, and its strength is amazing.


    This is also normal. The other party has been based in Fengyun mountain for many years, but I don''t know how many pieces of primitive divine crystal have been refined. It is also normal that the original spirit body surpasses Lu Ming.


    "You must get rid of this boy!"


    "Kill!"


    Nie kuangtian retreats, then roars and kills Lu Ming.


    Everyone used the unique skills of pressing the bottom of the box, all kinds of terrible attacks, and rushed towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming didn''t dare to be careless. He was attentive.


    Above his head, a bright moon, a big sun emerged, in addition, there are archaic dragon horn.


    Six kinds of original secret arts were used by Lu Ming to fight against the four masters of Yuntian League.


    The two sides were transformed into primitive deities. Although they were both very big in size, the speed was also amazing. The wind was blowing in this area, and the body shape was constantly flashing and colliding. In a twinkling of an eye, the two sides fought dozens of moves.


    Those who are based in the vicinity can hardly retreat.


    "Why is this boy so strong?"


    The last time he came to find trouble, the young man with tiger shaped mark on his eyebrows was so frightened that he felt like a storm.


    Lu Ming''s strength is beyond his imagination. It''s so terrible that he can fight with the strongest four in Yuntian League.


    If Lu Ming killed him last time?


    He was frightened to think of it.


    In the distance of this area, there are some other people lurking in the dark.


    These people are some masters of other forces in Fengyun mountain.


    This time, the cloud sky alliance moved, naturally also alarmed other forces, these forces naturally sent experts to check.


    "What''s the origin of the Dragon Alliance? The leader of the alliance has such fighting power. It''s just that the king of God has six levels of power. One man can fight the four masters of the cloud heaven alliance alone!"


    "I don''t know. I''ve never heard of it before. Maybe it''s from a certain hill."


    "It''s possible that some terrible arrogance will accumulate strength on the hill, and when the wings are full, they will kill the famous mountain!"


    These people are talking in secret, their eyes are fixed on the battlefield, trying to see who can win in the end.


    "Happy, happy, ha ha ha!"


    Lu Ming felt more comfortable during the Vietnam War.


    In recent years, he has broken through the six levels of the divine king, and the ancient deity has reached the level of purple armor and ancient deity. He has yet to fight with all his strength. At this time, he only felt very happy and had a good fight.


    However, Nie kuangtian and others were shocked.


    They have practiced here for many years, and the original spirit body has reached an amazing level. Combined with other secret arts, original secret arts and so on, their combat power is incomparably strong.


    On the outside, they are almost invincible at the same level. However, under the condition that his cultivation is twice higher than that of Lu Ming, Lu Ming can''t do anything with the strength of the four.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were more than ten moves.


    "Almost. It''s time to send them on the road."


    A cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes. His breath suddenly rose again.


    Five times of combat power.


    Before that, he had not triggered the five times combat power of the war code. Now he triggered success.


    After triggering the five times combat power of the war word formula, Lu Ming''s strength is already above Nie kuangtian''s four men.


    Roar and boom...


    there were four roars in succession, and Nie kuangtian''s four people snorted and retreated wildly.


    "You... You still have the strength?"


    Nie kuangtian''s four faces changed wildly and were shocked.


    "Take you on the road!"


    Lu Ming drinks coldly, six kinds of original secret arts, which are urged to the extreme. The divine power does not need money to pour into it. It emits thousands of rays and falls towards Nie kuangtian''s four people.


    "Block it!"


    Nie kuangtian four people roar, try their best to resist.


    However, they did not find that there were wisps of lightning on Lu Ming''s weapon.Lu Ming not only broke out five times the fighting power of the battle formula, but also secretly borrowed the power of the ball.


    The other side all four people besieged him, why can''t he use the power of the ball.


    Other original secret arts attack the three men of Nie kuangtian, but the super magic gun collides with Xue''s sword light.


    Xue Shang had been injured by Lu Ming before, but his strength was somewhat damaged. Now Lu Ming has triggered five times the fighting power of the battle formula. In addition to borrowing the power of the ball, he can''t resist.


    At the same time, the lightning of the ball made his body stiff.


    "Kill!" Lu Ming drinks coldly, and the gun pierces out mercilessly. With a whiff, it penetrates Xue''s head directly.


    Xue Shang didn''t even scream, so he was killed by Lu Ming. His huge body fell to the ground and quickly turned into its original form.


    All this happened between the electric light and flint, and Nie kuangtian''s three men just fought against Lu Ming''s other original secret arts, and their bodies were shocked back.


    Xue Shang has already been killed.


    But Lu Ming has already moved. After killing Xue Shang, he keeps on killing him and kills another vice leader of the cloud sky alliance.


    This move, also with the power of the ball.


    With a scream, the vice leader retreated, and half of his body exploded and was severely damaged.


    Then, the master''s gate was suppressed, and his body was directly cracked and fell on the spot.


    In a flash, Lu Ming even killed two vice leaders of Yuntian alliance, Nie Kuang Tian and others. Finally, they reacted and almost died of fright.


    At the moment, Lu Ming''s strength is far above them.


    "Let''s go, all of us will fight together, kill this person!"


    Nie kuangtian yelled, calling all members of the cloud sky alliance to fight together to kill Lu Ming.


    "Whoever dares to do it will die!"


    Lu Ming drinks coldly and kills like a tide.


    Those members of the cloud sky alliance felt cold in their hearts, their eyes flickered a few times, and no one made a move.


    These people, coming from different races in the universe, are all arrogant people. How can they really submit to others.


    In the past, joining the cloud sky alliance was just to seek shelter, so that they could have a foothold in Fengyun mountain. Correspondingly, they had to hand in a large number of primitive Shenjing, which was not sincere to Nie kuangtian and others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3409

    To put it bluntly, members of the cloud heaven alliance and Nie kuangtian and others are just cooperative relations. Nie kuangtian and others have strong fighting power and give them shelter. They hand over the primitive divine crystal.


    Once you leave this world, no one will bird others, there is no heart at all.


    Usually, fighting and killing are almost the same. At this moment, when they encounter the existence of Lu Ming''s terror, they will probably be killed if they go up.


    Naturally, no one came forward.


    "Damn it, damn it..."


    Nie Kuang Tian roared.


    At this time, Lu Ming has controlled all the original secret arts and bombarded them.


    Lu Ming himself, armed with a magic gun, is like a mountain, and falls towards the last deputy leader.


    This deputy league leader could not stop it. He was directly hurt. Then the sword of breaking the void flew by and cut off the head of the man.


    The three vice leaders of Yuntian League all fell down.


    Nie kuangtian roared with fear and tried his best to block Lu Ming''s original secret arts. He turned around and ran away, trying to escape.


    However, a flash of lightning, too fast, fell on Nie kuangtian''s body, let Nie Kuang Tian''s body numb, can''t help but stiff for a moment.


    Boom!


    The master''s gate became tens of thousands of feet high and smashed toward Nie kuangtian''s head.


    If you hit him this time, Nie kuangtian will die.


    Roar!


    Nie kuangtian gave out a terrible roar, and his whole body was ablaze with red light. He actually started to move at the critical moment. His six arms suddenly waved, and one after another attacked the master''s door, blocking the attack of the master''s door.


    "The primitive deity is equivalent to the later period of the ancient purple armor deity. It is really extraordinary. It can move even if it is hit by ball lightning!"


    Lu Ming also sighed, but his action was not slow at all. He stepped forward and appeared not far from Nie kuangtian. His left hand grasped the door of the master, and his right hand held a magic gun. He swung it and smashed it at Nie Kuang Tian.


    Lu Ming now triggers five times the combat power of the war word formula, plus eleven kinds of divine powers. Seven of them are three times awakened, and the ancient purple armor God body. All of these burst out, and the power is really too strong.


    In addition, there are other original mysteries, rushing toward Nie kuangtian.


    Ah!


    Nie Kuang Tian roared, his eyes were red, and he was totally desperate. On his six arms, he held five different artifact, and another arm. Grasping was his original secret skill.


    Six arms are waving desperately to resist Lu Ming''s attack.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they collided with more than ten moves.


    Click! Click! ...


    the artifacts in Nie kuangtian''s hands appeared cracks, and then all of them were broken. Only the original secret arts still exist.


    Nie kuangtian was repulsed by the power of anyhow, and the blood gushed in the air.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming did not rely on the power of the ball, he wanted to rely on his own strength to kill Nie kuangtian.


    Boom!


    It''s a direct collision with Nie Kuang''s arm.


    Pooh!


    The sword of breaking empty flashes and cuts off Nie Kuang Tian''s other arm.


    In addition, the lunar month and the sun''s Day cast a terrible glow, and Nie kuangtian''s body seemed to be burning and turning into ashes.


    "Ah, die together!"


    Nie kuangtian roared, and his whole body burst out dazzling blood light. He wanted to burn himself thoroughly and pull Lu Ming to die together.


    However, Lu Ming displays the Yin and Yang divine pupil, and the Runes of yin and Yang emerge one by one, which entangles Nie Kuang Tian with death and makes him unable to burst out.


    Then, the super magic gun, the gate of domination, the sword of breaking the void, the horn of archaic Dragon... Bombarded and fell.


    This time, Nie Kuang Tian could no longer resist. He screamed. His body was blown apart by various attacks and fell on the spot.


    Since then, all the four leaders of Yuntian League were killed by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming glanced at the other members of the cloud sky alliance and said, "all four leaders of the cloud sky alliance are dead. Who else would like to fight?"


    those members of the cloud sky alliance are pale.


    The four leaders are dead. How dare they fight?


    Most of the other members of the cloud sky alliance are Shenwang Qizhong or Shenwang Liuchong. They are not Lu Ming''s opponents. They just go up and die.


    "Dare not..."


    these people shake their heads in a hurry.


    Among them, the young man with tiger shaped marks on his eyebrows is the most miserable. His face is as white as snow. Last time, he told Lu Ming to die without a burial place. Now that all his supporters are dead, what will Lu Ming do to him?


    Sure enough, Lu Ming looked at him and said, "what about you, don''t you want to kill me?"


    The young man with the tiger shaped mark on his eyebrows became soft and almost paralyzed on the ground. He managed to maintain his body and said, "I dare not, I dare not. Last time, I made a free speech. The leader''s magic skill was so great that I would like to join the Dragon League and work for the leader.""Oh, would you like to join my Dragon League?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Yes, a hundred will!"


    Young people with tiger shaped marks on their eyebrows are busy.


    "It''s OK to join our Dragon League!"


    Lu Ming nodded and looked at the other members of the cloud sky alliance and said, "what about you?"


    "What are you doing? If you don''t join the Dragon League, Nie kuangtian''s four people are killed beyond their ability. In the future, the territory of Yuntian League must belong to our Dragon League. If you don''t join our Dragon League, you will not be able to gain a foothold in this territory, understand? "


    The young man with tiger shaped mark on his brow immediately called out and directly regarded himself as a member of the Dragon League.


    Lu Ming faintly smiles, also did not stop.


    "I am willing to join the Dragon League!"


    "I will, too!"


    Immediately, many members of the cloud sky alliance joined the Dragon Alliance.


    For them, joining the cloud heaven alliance is the same as joining the Dragon Alliance. As long as you can give them shelter, let them have a place to practice and condense the primitive divine crystal.


    Finally, almost all members of the cloud sky alliance are willing to join the Dragon Alliance, with more than 200 people.


    Lu Ming was overjoyed that so many people helped him condense the primitive divine crystal. How wonderful it was.


    Although the refining is not finished now, it can be taken out and refined slowly in the future. Moreover, he still has relatives and friends.


    Even if they are sold out, it is of great value. It is estimated that there are countless people who have broken their heads, especially those who practice primitive deities.


    "How did you hand it in before? What is the proportion of the original crystal


    Lu Ming asked the young man with a tiger shaped mark on his eyebrows. His name was Liu Nong.


    "We used to be ten primitive crystal, nine from Shangjiao and one from ourselves."


    Liu Nong answered honestly.


    "Ten for nine!"


    Lu Ming nods. The proportion of the handover is quite good in Mingshan.


    There are a lot of forces. We have to hand in 19 yuan for 20 yuan.


    In fact, many small forces have a good proportion to hand in, because only in this way can they attract people to join.


    The ratio of your small forces to large forces is the same, then others must have joined the large forces.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3410

    "The proportion of the original God crystal of our Dragon Alliance is different from that of the cloud sky alliance!"


    Lu Ming opens his way.


    Different?


    Many people''s hearts sank and their eyes twinkled.


    Is it that the proportion of the Dragon League to hand in is even worse, that is to say, 20 yuan to 19 yuan?


    If this is the case, many people begin to wonder whether they want to find a chance to break away from the Dragon League and join other forces.


    They look at Lu Ming one after another, waiting for Lu Ming''s answer.


    Lu Ming slowly stretched out three fingers.


    "Is it 30 yuan and only one piece can be left?"


    "That''s too low. It''s better to go to those hills!"


    Many people''s hearts were shocked, and in an instant, they turned their thoughts.


    Some people simply decided to find a chance to leave Fengyun mountain and go to those hills. With their accomplishments, it is not difficult to become the master of a mountain.


    Although the speed of gathering primitive crystal is too slow, if the hill can become the master of a mountain and govern dozens of subordinates, he can also have a good income.


    After all, it''s better than leaving only one in thirty.


    At this time, Lu Ming opened his mouth and his voice sounded in everyone''s ears.


    "Thirty percent, you can leave 30 percent of the original crystal that you condense out!"


    Lu Ming said with a faint smile.


    "What?"


    "30%? Did I hear you right? "


    Before the cloud sky alliance of all people are stunned, some gaping at Lu Ming.


    30%?


    Lu Ming actually said that they could keep 30% of them.


    Thirty percent means that for every ten yuan, they only need to hand in seven yuan, and they can keep three yuan.


    This is three times higher than the previous cloud sky alliance.


    This bielie is unique on the famous mountain. As before the cloud sky alliance, it is the best treatment to leave one piece of ten yuan.


    Some of the greater powers have left one piece of twenty yuan, or even one piece of thirty yuan.


    The proportion of Lu Ming is 30%.


    "Alliance... Leader, is that true?"


    Some people still ask in disbelief.


    "Nature is real. Why? You don''t want it? "


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    Xiaofengshan gave 50% to the people who came with him, but naturally he would not give 50% for these people. That''s too high.


    30% is enough!


    "Thank you very much


    The others were overjoyed and all saluted Lu Ming.


    "Well, do you have a map to occupy the territory of the former Yuntian alliance, and introduce to me the current power distribution of Fengyun mountain..."


    immediately, Lu Ming began to arrange and understand the power distribution of Fengyun mountain.


    Fengyun mountain, large and small, has dozens of forces and is divided into four regions.


    Lu Ming and their current area is the eastern region.


    In the eastern region, large and small, there are more than ten forces. Among these ten forces, the former Yuntian alliance is only in the lower reaches.


    After occupying the area of the original cloud sky alliance, Lu Ming did not fight against other forces.


    Other forces, seeing that Lu Ming had only captured the territory of the Yuntian alliance, did not fight against them. For a while, they were at peace.


    After the arrangement, Lu Ming continued to practice in seclusion.


    Nowadays, there are more and more primitive divine crystals in his hands, and every once in a while, a large number of them will be handed over to him. He can''t use them all. Naturally, he should seize the time to refine them.


    Taking out a piece of primitive crystal, Lu Ming began to refine it.


    Time flies, month after month, year after year. In a flash, Lu Ming has arrived at Fengyun mountain for 20 years.


    In 20 years, Lu Ming refined more than 1000 pieces of primitive crystal.


    Lu Ming has made great progress in all aspects since so many primitive deities have gone down.


    The first is the Zijia ancient deity. Lu Ming broke through to the middle stage and reached the middle stage.


    On the top of cultivation, it also reached the peak of the six levels of the divine king.


    Moreover, in such an environment, Lu Ming broke through a kind of original divine power factor and completed three awakenings.


    In this way, he had eight kinds of original divine power factors and completed three awakenings.


    It is worth mentioning that in recent years, especially in recent years, more and more people have come to Lu Ming to join the Dragon League.


    The main reason is that in the Dragon League, the condensed primitive crystal can leave 30% of its own, which is too tempting. This news has long been spread to other forces in Fengyun mountain, especially the more than ten forces in the eastern region.


    When Tianjiao of these forces heard about it, many people took refuge in Lu Ming.


    Now, the number of Longmeng has soared to more than 400.Every year, Lu Ming receives more than 2000, nearly 3000 pieces of primitive crystal.


    However, this has also aroused the dissatisfaction of the leaders of other forces.


    Especially in the eastern region, Lu Ming was the most popular, which aroused the vigilance of other leaders.


    Tianxin League and Bingfeng alliance are the two largest forces in the eastern region of Fengyun.


    This time, the leader of Tianxin alliance invited the leaders of other forces to gather in Tianxin League to discuss matters.


    All together, the leaders of the ten major forces gathered together.


    "As you all know, this time we are gathered because of the Dragon Alliance. What do you think we should do?"


    The leader of Tianxin alliance has a straightforward way.


    "What? It''s very simple. The Dragon League has violated the rules, allowing people to leave 30% of the original crystal and attract our people to the Dragon League. This is unfair competition and should not exist! "


    The leader of Bingfeng alliance spoke coldly.


    "Yes, this kind of practice of Longmeng has broken the balance, seriously damaged the rules and interfered with the market. It really can''t exist!"


    "This kind of tumor should be removed!"


    Leaders of other forces have also spoken.


    These people are some of the strongest in the eastern region of Fengyun. In a few words, Lu Ming''s fate is determined.


    "In this case, you go back and gather people to go to the Dragon League, and let the Lord of the Dragon League get out of the Fengyun mountain!"


    the leader of Tianxin League.


    "What if the other party doesn''t roll?"


    The main road of Bingfeng League.


    "Then kill!"


    The leader of Tianxin alliance spoke coldly.


    After that, the leaders of the forces returned to their respective stations, and with large troops, they went to kill the Dragon League.


    While Lu Ming was practicing in seclusion, suddenly someone rushed to his place of seclusion.


    Yeah?


    Lu Ming immediately sensed that he had finished his practice and frowned slightly.


    He said that he should not disturb him when he was in seclusion unless there was something important.


    At this time, someone came in a hurry.


    The next moment, a young man appeared not far away, his face a little panic.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lu Ming asked in a deep voice.


    "Alliance leader, bad, Tianxin alliance, Bingfeng alliance and other eight forces have come to kill us!"


    The young man reported in a hurry, and his face was extremely pale.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3411

    "Tianxin alliance, Bingfeng alliance!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    He naturally knew about the two strongest forces in Fengyun Shandong.


    "I didn''t expect to come earlier than I expected, so go out and have a look."


    Lu Ming gets up, strides out, and soon comes to the mouth of the valley.


    At the mouth of the valley, all the people of the Dragon League gathered here and looked out, pale.


    Because outside, it''s surrounded.


    At first glance, it was full of human figures, at least thousands of them.


    At a glance, we can see that these people are divided into ten groups and ten different forces.


    "What can I do for you to come to Longmeng?"


    Lu Ming stepped out to the front and asked in a deep voice.


    "Are you Lu Ming, the leader of the Dragon League?"


    A burly young man with sharp eyes stepped out and asked in a cold voice.


    The man''s body exudes a terrible smell, extremely sharp, as if to pierce the sky.


    "Yes, I am Lu Ming. Who are you?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Bingfeng alliance leader, Bingtong!"


    The big young man said coldly.


    "It''s the leader of Bingfeng alliance. Tell me, what are you doing here?"


    Lu Ming asked again.


    "Very simple, Lu Ming, now, you dissolve the Dragon Alliance for me, and then you get out of Fengyun mountain by yourself!"


    The soldier Tong is cold.


    "What?"


    The faces of the members of the Dragon League have changed greatly.


    For them, the Dragon League is the holy land of cultivation, and the proportion of the hands in is the least. Here, they can get enough resources to practice.


    Now the other party asks Lu Ming to dissolve the Dragon League. Once the Dragon League is dissolved, there are only two ways for them. One way is to follow them and the other is to rejoin other forces. However, the treatment can never be as good as that of the Dragon League.


    "Ha ha..."


    after hearing this, Lu Ming sneered.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Cold voice of soldier pupil.


    "I laugh at you. I don''t know what mistakes I made? How could you let ten forces gather together to disband the Dragon League? "


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Don''t you understand, Lu Ming, that the rules you set down to let people only hand in 70% of the original Shenjing have violated the rules and disrupted the market. Therefore, the Dragon Alliance should not exist!"


    Bing Tong Dao.


    "I see!"


    Lu Ming understands that the other party is due to the proportion of shares set by the Dragon League.


    The division of the Dragon League is too attractive to attract people from other forces to join, so these people can''t sit still.


    "The rules, who made the rules? This share proportion, but arbitrarily set, you can also set a higher, no one stopped you


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    To put it bluntly, these people are reluctant to give up their own interests.


    In this world, strength is everything. To collect the original crystal is to buy and sell without cost. To collect more or less is to make money.


    It''s just that these people are too big to earn more.


    "It seems that you are stubborn!"


    Bing Tong''s eyes are very cold.


    "What do they do with him? He has been given a way to live, but he doesn''t know how to cherish it, so kill him! "


    Behind the soldier''s pupil, a voice full of murders rings out. Then, a figure rushes out at a very fast speed and directly rushes to Lu Ming.


    Before the arrival of the people, the fierce momentum has entered the storm, pressing towards Lu Ming in the past.


    "God King nine heavy!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes were slightly frozen.


    The man who made the move reached the Ninth level of the divine king and was also a leader of forces.


    However, this man''s cultivation is better than the former leader of the cloud sky alliance.


    Boom!


    A palm print is pressing down on Lu Ming in a sea of mountains. He wants to pat Lu Ming''s palm into meat mud.


    "Watch out, leader!"


    Tianxing, Shuiqu and others exclaimed.


    Boom!


    In the face of such an attack, Lu Ming did not dare to be careless. In an instant, Lu Ming triggered the four times of the fighting power of the war formula. All the eleven kinds of divine powers were in operation. At the same time, he ran the demon''s golden body, and burst out with a blow.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s fists collide with each other''s palm print, and a violent roar breaks out. The rock shakes. The palm print is defeated, and a figure floats backward. Meanwhile, Lu Ming''s body is also shocked and retreats several steps in succession.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are slightly frozen.


    Jiuzhong, the king of gods, is called the peak God King, which is really very important.


    Those who can become masters of one side''s forces naturally need not be said much. They are absolutely top-notch, and their combat power is extremely amazing.


    "If you can take my palm, you have some skills. How many palms can you take me?"The domineering voice sounded, and the figure killed Lu Ming again.


    His palms were shining with gold, and a golden brick appeared above them.


    Yes, the golden bricks give out the flavor of the ancient, which is the original secret of this man.


    With his original secret skills, his fighting power is even more soaring. His palm power is as thick as a mountain, and he is like a mountain crossing the sea.


    Bing Tong and others are indifferent and have no intention to make a move.


    "Use your best, or you won''t see enough!"


    Lu Ming murmured. His body swelled sharply and turned into a purple armor ancient deity. At the same time, the rays of sunlight were diffused around his body.


    Br >


    , the master of this skill is to smash the head of the enemy.


    Boom...


    after a series of collisions, the opponent''s palm print was defeated and his body flew back, his face was extremely ugly.


    After that, the man roared and displayed his primitive spirit. He turned into tens of thousands of meters high and killed Lu Ming.


    Two people fight with all their strength, continuous collision, in an instant, Lu Ming is defeated, is under the wind.


    In the end, Lu Ming triggered five times the fighting power of the battle formula, but he was still a little defeated. Although it was not easy for him to kill him, Lu Ming, on the whole, fell behind.


    The strength of this man is very strong. In the first World War at the same level, he will never be weaker or even stronger than the former leader of Yuntian alliance. In addition, his cultivation is higher than that of the leader of Yuntian alliance. His overall combat power is much stronger than that of the former leader of Yuntian alliance.


    Lu Ming tries his best to kill the leader of Yuntian alliance, but he is not his opponent.


    These people are not ordinary practitioners, they are extremely arrogant.


    Lu Ming felt that this man''s primitive deity was much stronger than him. If it was converted into an ancient deity, it might be equivalent to the peak of the ancient Zijia deity.


    When it broke out, the fighting power was extremely terrible.


    "If you have such strength, you dare to break the rules, die, die for me!"


    The man roared, and the attack was more violent. The golden bricks in his palm rose and fell. If he was outside, he would explode a planet.


    "It seems that we still have to rely on the power of the ball!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, and then on his wrist, the bracelet of the ball filled with lightning, burst out through the magic gun.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming and the other side hard touch a move, the process of the collision, lightning into the other side''s body, the other side''s body shock, can''t help but retreat, a little pale.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3412

    "I''ll give you one more chance to step back now, otherwise, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!"


    Lu Ming''s cold voice spread throughout the audience.


    Everyone at the scene was shocked.


    Shocked by Lu Ming''s strength and talent.


    Six kinds of original secret arts, across three levels of war, the other peerless Tianjiao, each of which is shocking enough.


    "I think you are ruthless when you talk like crazy?"


    A big drink came out, and another figure burst out, killing Lu Ming.


    This is another leader of forces, who also has the cultivation of the king of God.


    At the same time, the former man also moved. The two strong men besieged Lu Ming.


    "Then come on!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold, and the ball quickly wriggles into a piece of armor, covering Lu Ming''s whole body.


    The endless thunder and lightning move on Lu Ming, making him look like a god of thunder.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks and kills the two masters. All kinds of original secret arts come out. Lu Ming almost ignores his own defense and attacks with all his strength.


    Boom!


    A golden palm print bombards Lu Ming''s chest, but Lu Ming just shakes slightly. Like a person who is OK, his left hand grabs the door of domination and pats it towards the other side.


    Touch!


    The first person to do it was directly hit by the master''s gate. He snorted and his body flew out, spitting blood. He was almost beaten flat.


    If it is not for this person''s profound skill, it is absolutely necessary for him to be severely injured. Even so, he will be injured.


    At the same time, the tyrannical gun filled with thousands of thunder, bombarding the second person. He was numb and quickly retreated. He was bombarded by Lu Ming''s other original secret arts, and he also coughed up blood.


    Lu Ming joined hands with the ball, and his fighting power increased dramatically. In an instant, he injured two experts.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming doesn''t give the other side a chance to breathe after repelling the opponent. He continues to kill the past. Every move is filled with thousands of thunder. In addition to his own original secret arts, his attack is extremely fierce.


    The two masters roared and tried their best to fight against each other, but they were still invincible, and the attacked ones retreated in succession.


    Barely resist more than ten moves, two people are hit by Lu Ming, scream, the body suddenly retreat, more injured.


    "This man is stubborn. Let''s fight together and kill him!"


    One of them yelled.


    "Then kill you first!"


    Lu Ming spoke coldly, and his voice had not yet fallen. His body had already rushed at the man who had opened his mouth. The thunder was turned into seven thunder swords and fell down.


    The man''s two palms were shot in succession, and the golden palms bombarded each other to fight against the thunder sword.


    But Lu Ming''s other attacks followed.


    The gate of domination, the sword of breaking the void...


    boom and boom...


    the explosion of terror broke out, and the momentum was full of energy. Under the continuous bombardment, the man couldn''t resist, and the golden palm print collapsed. The two golden bricks on his hand appeared cracks one after another. At last, they burst apart.


    The original secret skill was broken, and the man coughed up blood and suffered heavy damage.


    "Kill!"


    Finally, the magic gun pierced through and stabbed at the man''s brow.


    "Heaven will kill me!"


    The man roared in his heart, full of reluctance.


    At this time, a sharp knife light suddenly appeared and chopped on the tip of the gun.


    All of a sudden, a sharp force burst out, and the Ba Shen gun vibrated violently. Lu Ming felt a terrible force coming from the Ba Shen gun, making him almost unable to hold it.


    He was struck back and forth by the force.


    Then, he saw a figure, falling in front of the previous person.


    "Bingtong! Four awakenings! "


    Lu Ming''s eyes are fixed.


    The man who made a sudden attack was the leader of the Bingfeng alliance, Bing Tong.


    In addition, Lu Ming felt that the magic power of the other side was ancient and powerful. It was extremely concise and powerful.


    This feeling is very similar to that of the barbarian Tianjiao manke.


    This is the original divine power factor, the feeling brought by the four awakenings.


    "The original divine power factor has been awakened for four times. No wonder Bingfeng league can become one of the two strongest forces in the eastern region of Fengyun mountain!"


    Lu Ming turns an idea in his heart.


    The four awakenings of the original divine power factor are very important.


    In fact, the more difficult it is for each awakening, the more difficult it will be.


    In fact, the three awakenings of the original divine power have already qualified to break through the divine king.


    Moreover, after three times of awakening and breaking through Shenjun, in the great realm of Shenjun state, there is no requirement for the original divine power factor, and it can be broken through all the time.Many overlords who stand on the top of the divine king may have awakened three times.


    It''s hard to wake up four times.


    Once awakened, the divine power will change here, become closer to the original divine power, and its power will become more terrifying.


    Among the younger generation, Bing Tong was the second person Lu Ming met to wake up four times. The first one was the barbarian man Ke.


    "Metal life? Then let me destroy you


    The soldier pupil spoke coldly.


    Shua!


    At this time, a figure flashed around the soldier pupil.


    This man is the leader of Tianxin alliance, Liu Tianxin.


    "There is no need to fight alone in the confrontation between forces. You and I will join hands to get rid of this man!"


    Liu Tianxin spoke coldly.


    Bing Tong''s eyes flickered for a moment and then nodded.


    They all feel great pressure from Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is only six times the God King now, and his combat power is so terrible. If he continues to break through, he will surely surpass them. By then, will there be a foothold for them in the eastern part of Fengyun?


    Therefore, they both reached a consensus to get rid of Lu Ming before his rise.


    This is to protect their interests.


    In this world, the characters in the realm of God and monarch can not stay. Once someone breaks through the realm, they will be forced to leave here.


    Therefore, they will not stay here for a long time. Naturally, they will try their best to search for the original crystal in this period of time.


    But once they lose the position of alliance leader and are ruled by other people, how can they search for the original crystal?


    Therefore, Lu Ming can not stay.


    "Do you want to join hands? Come on, let me try how powerful are the two most powerful in Fengyun Shandong? "


    Lu Ming laughs with a strong sense of war.


    "If you want to die, you will be done!"


    Bing Tong spoke coldly. The next moment, he displayed his primitive spirit. His primitive spirit was actually a huge centipede. The Centipede''s claws, like a sharp knife, were slashed towards Lu Ming.


    At the same time, Liu Tianxin, the leader of Tianxin League, also moved. He also displayed the primitive spirit and killed Lu Ming.


    There is no doubt that Liu Tianxin''s original divine power factor is also the fourth awakening. Otherwise, why should he be as famous as Bing Tong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3413

    Bing Tong and Liu Tianxin both fight together. All of them retreat wildly and stay away from the battlefield for fear of being involved.


    At the same time, their eyes are always on the battlefield, trying to see how Lu Ming can fight the two masters.


    Bingtong and Liu Tianxin are undoubtedly the two strongest men in the eastern region of Fengyun mountain. They are not comparable to the two forces just now.


    "Yin Yang Shen Tong, the gate of domination, the sword of breaking deficiency..."


    Lu Ming drank low, and all kinds of secret arts were rushed out.


    Anyway, there is a large amount of magic power stored in the formula, which is not afraid to consume.


    At the next moment, the two sides collided with each other fiercely, and the speed was amazing. Between one breath and another, the two sides attacked hundreds of moves.


    Shua!


    Finally, Lu Ming retreated and smashed several boulders.


    He was forced to fall behind.


    "Their spirit body..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes showed a dignified color.


    He felt that Bing Tong and Liu Tianxin were not only as simple as the four awakenings of the original divine power factor, but also their primitive deities.


    Compared with the ancient spirit body, it is absolutely at the peak limit of the ancient spirit body of purple armor, and even, it is about to step into another level.


    The comprehensive combat power is extremely strong. With Lu Ming''s current accomplishments, he is definitely not an opponent. Even with the ball, it is a little difficult to contend with.


    "Kill!"


    Bingtong drinks coldly. The giant centipede he turns into kills Lu Ming. Each foot is an extremely sharp sword. Some feet even fly out directly, turning into a magic knife and chopping at Lu Ming.


    This kind of magic knife contains the power of four awakenings and is invincible.


    The lightning from the ball is hard to resist. In the constant collision, it is defeated.


    When Dangdang...


    a series of blades were cut on the door of the master, which made the door of the master shake violently. In an instant, he chopped several hundred times.


    Click!


    There are cracks above the gate of domination.


    Lu Ming''s cultivation, after all, is weak, leading to the original secret arts are not as strong as the other side, the master''s door is about to be destroyed.


    On the other side, Liu Tianxin''s attack is also fierce and terrifying, which is no worse than Bing Tong''s. He uses his original secret skills to bombard the moon of the lunar calendar and the sun''s day continuously, making the sun and the moon shake violently and glow all over the sky.


    Touch! Touch!


    Almost at the same time, the gate of the Lord, the moon of the moon, the sun of the sun, exploded at the same time and was shattered.


    Lu Ming was bitten back, vomiting blood and retreating, pale.


    "Lu Ming is going to lose!"


    Many people''s eyes moved and thought that Lu Ming was going to lose.


    The people in the Dragon League are worried.


    They and Lu Ming, although there is no relationship, but if Lu Ming is defeated, then they will not have such treatment.


    "Lu Ming, your good days are over!"


    after Bingtong drinks and defeats the master''s gate, he takes advantage of the situation to kill him, and hundreds of magic swords are flying all over the sky and chopping at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming brandishes the Ba magic gun to resist, and bursts out a series of spears. However, when the spear awn hits the magic knife, all of them are defeated by the magic knife.


    When Dangdang...


    when the BA shengun collides with the magic knife, it sends out a violent shock, and Lu Ming can continue to retreat with terrible power.


    Moreover, some magic swords, which Lu Ming did not block, directly cut into Lu Ming''s body.


    Kenkeng...


    Mars shot in all directions. Fortunately, the armor formed by the ball was extremely hard, and finally blocked, leaving only some marks.


    However, those terrible forces on the sabre completely burst into Lu Ming''s body, which made Lu Ming''s skeleton tremble and almost be broken.


    At the same time, Liu Tianxin''s attack falls again, and Lu Ming is completely at a disadvantage.


    "What''s the use of relying on a metal life? Let me break your defense!"


    Soldiers drink.


    "Is it?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and then whispered, "close!"


    At this time, Lu Ming actually put away the rest of the original secret arts.


    Everyone is stunned. At this critical moment, Lu Ming actually put away the original secret arts. Isn''t it for death?


    But at this time, one of Lu Ming''s palms was wriggling quickly.


    Exactly, it''s not Lu Ming''s palms wriggling, but the ball.


    The ball squirms and turns into a sword, which is held by Lu Ming.


    The warship, the part of the hilt, is virtual, and the part of the sword tip is real.


    This is the sword that was swallowed before the ball. It was used before the ball, and its power was terrible.


    "Come on


    Lu Ming holds the sword in his hand, and cuts out madly. He cuts at those magic knives in Bing Tong.


    When Dangdang...


    the dense collision sound came out, those magic swords, one by one, were hit and flew out, flying in the sky.Then, Lu Ming sweeps with his sword and confronts Liu Tianxin. After a fierce roar, Lu Ming''s body trembles and takes two steps back, but Liu Tianxin floats back.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    After the ball turned into this kind of broken sword, its power soared.


    He had a head-on confrontation with Liu Tianxin before, but he had the upper hand with that move just now.


    "Kill!"


    After defeating Liu Tianxin, Lu Ming drinks and kills Bingtong with his sword.


    "Boy, die for me!"


    The soldier''s pupil roars, and the huge centipede body twists and turns. The terrible swords cut at Lu Ming again.


    Lu Ming didn''t give in and killed him with a sword.


    When Dangdang...


    it was a series of collisions, and hundreds of battle swords were hit and flew one by one. Lu Ming broke through the barrier of the open sword and came to Bing Tong, and the sword was cut down.


    Keng!


    It''s the sound of the iron centipede on the Mars.


    At this time, Liu Tianxin killed, from his hands, burst out a bright light, straight to take Lu Ming''s head.


    Lu Ming directly waves the sword to resist, and a sword breaks through Liu Tianxin''s divine light. He rushes forward and cuts his sword to Liu Tianxin.


    Liu Tianxin fists, his fists, covered by endless rays, collide with warships.


    Boom!


    If two planets collide with each other, the two huge bodies retreat one after another. The difference is that Lu Ming''s retreat distance is shorter, while Liu Tianxin''s retreat distance is longer.


    "Sure enough, that centipede, what a hard shell!"


    Lu Ming is also secretly surprised. The strength of the other side is really amazing.


    However, Bing Tong and Liu Tianxin are more shocked.


    On Bing Tong''s body, where he was cut by Lu Ming''s sword just now, there is a deep sword mark, and there is a trace of blood seeping out.


    "How could it be?"


    Bing Tong shouts in his heart.


    After he was transformed into a primitive deity, he knew how strong his defense was. Even if he didn''t fight back, the other side could not break his defense.


    At one time, he thought that few people could break his defense under the God King, but now his shell was broken.


    In addition, Liu Tianxin''s fist trembled slightly. There was also a sword mark on his fist, which was permeated with blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3414

    Bing Tong and Liu Tianxin looked at each other, and saw the solemnity and hesitation in each other''s eyes.


    After the war, they are hesitant. Can they still kill Lu Ming if it goes on like this? They had a sense of retreat.


    The two men moved and leaned against each other for fear of being defeated by Lu Ming.


    Touch!


    At this moment, Lu Ming takes a sudden step, rises to the sky, wields a sword, and kills Liu Tianxin and Bing Tong.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Bing Tong and Liu Tianxin drink at the same time and kill Lu Ming.


    The two sides, once again, collided and fought fiercely.


    The two sides will kill in the air, and then fight in Fengyun mountain. The battle is inseparable. After several hundred moves, no one can win or lose.


    Boom! Boom!


    It is a few roars, Lu Ming and Bing Tong, Liu Tianxin three people crazy retreat.


    It has been retreating for tens of thousands of meters.


    At the moment, Bing Tong and Liu Tianxin have several more wounds on their bodies. Although they are not fatal, they are also bloody.


    However, there is no wound on Lu Ming''s body, because there is a ball of armor shrouded in. However, there is anti shock force pouring through the armor, which makes Lu Ming hurt, and many bones are broken, which are connected by Lu Ming with divine power.


    "Damn it, how can this boy''s power be so powerful and endless that it can''t be consumed?"


    Bing Tong roars in his heart and is more shocked.


    Liu Tianxin is almost the same. He is hard to calm down. They come from the great forces of the universe. They are well-informed and don''t know how many abnormal talents they have seen. However, Lu Ming''s metamorphosis is extremely rare.


    The two men''s hearts retreated more deeply, and if they went on like this, their divine power would not be able to support.


    "Lu Ming, it''s not good. My strength is almost exhausted. I can''t maintain the form of the sword!"


    At the moment, the ball rings to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are slightly frozen, and her heart is tight.


    Indeed, there is no formula for measuring the ball. It is normal that the magic power will not be able to support after such a long battle.


    But if there is no ball to help, Lu Ming alone, Shangbing Tong and Liu Tianxin, there is only one way to die.


    However, Lu Ming''s face is not the slightest strange, still fighting arrogantly, a pair of fight to the end of the appearance.


    At this time, Liu Tian Tong and Liu Tian Tong nod their heads again.


    "Lu Ming, your strength is really good. Let''s spare your life today, and we will fight again in the future."


    The soldier opened his mouth and his voice spread all over the hall.


    "It''s time to strike!"


    Many people moved in their minds. All the people present were geniuses, and there were no stupid people. Bing Tong said that he was going to strike a war. Obviously, he was not sure about Lu Ming. By saying this, he just gave himself a step down.


    "Whenever there''s a war, I''ll stay with you to the end!"


    Lu Ming''s heart is happy, his eyes full of war.


    "Good, but I''ll tell you, Lu Ming, if you break the rules like this, we''re not the only ones looking for you in the future. Let''s go!"


    After saying that, Bing Tong turned around and left.


    So is Liu Tianxin.


    When the two leaders leave, the two forces will naturally follow.


    "Let''s go, let''s go too!"


    "Leave!"


    The people of Bingfeng League and Tianxin League have left. Where do people from other forces dare to stay, they take people with them and leave quickly for fear of being a step late.


    Lu Ming did not pursue.


    At the moment, he is also unable to pursue, the magic power of the ball can not hold fast, and he himself, the injury is not light, continue, the injury will be more serious.


    The other side retreated, just as he wanted.


    "Back off!"


    The happiest one is from the Dragon League.


    Each face showed a smile, surprise.


    At first, they thought that the Dragon Alliance would be in danger. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming''s strength was beyond imagination. With the power of one person, Lu Ming blocked the siege of ten forces in Fengyun Shandong region, and drew with Bing Tong and Liu Tianxin.


    Although with the help of external forces, but also unimaginable results.


    "Listen, in the future, if other people come to join us in the Dragon League, don''t accept it for the time being!"


    Lu Ming tells his subordinates.


    Tianxing, Shuiqu and other people''s eyes moved, and then said in a loud voice: "yes!"


    Lu Ming''s move is also somewhat helpless.


    According to the proportion he handed in, more people will definitely turn to him in the future, which is tantamount to moving the cake of other people. The masters of other forces will certainly not give up.


    This time it''s Bing Tong and Liu Tianxin. The next time, if someone more terrible comes, Lu Ming will be in danger.


    So, let''s bear with it for the time being.


    Now it''s a dormant period. Anyway, the original crystal is enough for Lu Ming to use. There are a lot of primitive crystal. All aspects of Lu Ming are improving rapidly. As long as he has patience for a period of time, it is not too late to continue to recruit people after he has made a major breakthrough in his cultivation.At present, Lu Ming''s accomplishments are no more than Shenwang''s six. When he breaks through Shenwang''s seven or eight, plus the ball, he will be fearless and will not worry about it any more.


    After command, Lu Ming returns to the closed area, takes out the healing pill to swallow, and begins to heal.


    After a period of time, when Lu Ming''s injury was fully recovered, he continued to refine the original Shenjing.


    And before that war, also spread with whirlwind speed, shocked everybody.


    Moreover, after hearing about the war, more people came to Lu Ming to join the Dragon League.


    Lu Ming has enough fighting power to protect them, and the treatment is so good, why not join in?


    However, all of them were rejected by Tianxing and others, and were clearly informed that the Dragon League did not accept people now.


    Those who want to join Lu Ming can only retreat.


    And those big powers of the LORD heard the news, a sigh of relief.


    In this world, it is not easy for the masters of these forces to force other Tianjiao to swear to join them with their lives. If so, no other Tianjiao will turn to him in the future.


    Therefore, the subordinates of these forces are relatively free to come and go.


    Now they are relieved to hear that the Dragon League is not recruiting people. Otherwise, they can only improve their treatment to retain people.


    In this way, Fengyun mountain fell into relative calm again. Of course, occasional fighting and fighting were inevitable.


    Lu Ming two ears do not listen to things outside the window, one mind practice, constantly refining the original God crystal.


    Time, year after year.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was another 50 years.


    In 50 years, Lu Ming has refined thousands of primitive crystal, but these primitive crystal are nothing compared with his harvest.


    Over the past 50 years, he has stored more than 100000 pieces of primitive crystal.


    These are the resources for his later cultivation.


    Over the past 50 years, Lu Ming has been improving rapidly and making progress every day.


    The ancient Zijia deity was directly cultivated by Lu Ming to the peak of Zijia ancient deity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3415

    "There''s still a way to go. Can we improve?"


    When he reached the peak of Zijia ancient deity, Lu Ming felt wrong. He found that the peak of Zijia ancient deity was not the end, and there was still a lot of room for improvement.


    However, Lu Ming at the beginning in the ancient god world to get the "ancient shenjue" above records, the ancient spirit body to purple armor ancient spirit body, is already the peak.


    "Is it that I have not got all the ancient divinities?"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    This is very likely. Lu Ming will never be wrong. He is 100% sure that there is a realm above the ancient Zijia deity.


    He thought of Bing Tong and Liu Tianxin. Although they were not practicing ancient deities, they could also be compared with other primitive deities.


    The primitive deities of these two people are almost beyond the peak limit of the ancient Zijia deity, and are about to enter another level, probably the one above the ancient Zijia deity.


    "It seems that we are going to buy a complete ancient magic formula!"


    Lu Ming speaks softly.


    In this world, there are Tianjiao from various forces and races in the universe who practice primitive deities. I believe there must be others who practice ancient deities, and they should be able to buy a complete version of the ancient divinity formula.


    "My accomplishments have reached the seventh level of the divine king."


    Lu Ming smiles.


    After refining so many primitive divine crystals, Lu Ming finally promoted his cultivation to seven levels of the divine king and stepped into the ranks of high-level divine kings. This speed is extremely amazing.


    "Unfortunately, the original Shenjing can''t use the formula to absorb refining, otherwise the refining speed will be greatly improved!"


    Lu Ming turns an idea.


    In order to produce that kind of blood gas and enhance the strength of the ancient spirit body, it is necessary to refine the heart of the ancient god.


    If the formula of quantity is refined, the effect will be gone. Only pure energy will be left.


    During this period of time, not only has the ancient spirit body and cultivation made a major breakthrough, but Lu Ming''s original divine power factor has also been rapidly improved.


    There are also two kinds of original divine power factors, which have achieved three awakenings.


    Now, Lu Ming has ten kinds of divine powers, which have been awakened three times. There is only one kind of divine power left.


    "In the later period, I will take a little time to refine the original divine crystal, fully understand the original divine power factor, and strive to awaken the last divine power for three times!"


    Lu Ming whispers, and then she is about to close her eyes and practice.


    At this time, he heard something about Yufu, and someone sent him a message.


    Lu Ming took it out and found that it was from heaven.


    As soon as the spiritual consciousness swept the contents of the jade rune, Lu Ming''s expression moved slightly.


    According to the news from Tianxing, Fengyun mountain has changed again recently.


    On the west side of Fengyun mountain, a force suddenly emerged and formed its own man alliance. This force has a large number of people, including not only the young Tianjiao, but also the strong ones of the old generation. The overall strength is very strong. Not long after it appeared, it destroyed several forces in the western region of Fengyun mountain, causing the shock of other people''s forces.


    "Manmeng, is it a barbarian?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    This period of time, there has been no news of barbarians, it seems that now, finally appeared.


    "Barbarians!"


    Lu Ming whispered, his eyes flashed with cold light.


    These barbarians are determined to kill him, and he will not let them go. Sooner or later, there will be a war between the two sides.


    Then, Lu Ming sent back a message to Tianxing, asking them to keep an eye on the news of Manmeng and report to him if there was any situation.


    Later, Lu Ming continued to practice.


    He must seize the time to improve his cultivation. The original barbarian Tianjiao manke has amazing strength, and can never be worse than Bing Tong and Liu Tianxin. Therefore, he must be stronger to be sure.


    Eight years in a hurry.


    In the past eight years, Lu Ming did not refine the original divine crystal, but concentrated on understanding the original divine power factor. Finally, the last kind of divine power also reached three times of awakening.


    In this way, all of Lu Ming''s divine powers have reached three times of awakening. There are eleven kinds of them.


    In addition to Lu Ming''s seven fold cultivation of the divine king and the strength of the peak of the ancient purple armor deity, Lu Ming''s combat power has reached a new height.


    Now, when Lu Ming faces Bing Tong and Liu Tianxin again, even if he doesn''t use the ball, he can also have confidence to compete with each other.


    Of course, it''s just a struggle. After all, the original divine power factor of the other party is four awakenings, and it is the cultivation of the peak God King. In terms of divine power, even if Lu Ming controls 11 kinds of divine powers, and they are all awakened for three times, it is still hard to reach, and there are still many gaps.


    We need to add a formula of war to fight against it.


    Of course, coupled with the strength of the ball, Lu Ming is sure to kill Bing Tong and Liu Tianxin.


    After all, over the years, the ball has not been idle. He has devoured a large number of artifacts, and is constantly improving himself. Although he has not yet broken through the realm of God King, he is extremely close to God King. His strength is a little stronger than that of that time.At this time, we received another message from Lu Xingming.


    "Is it Manmeng again? Gather all the forces of Fengyuan mountain and gather on the top of the mountain


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    Over the years, he has been following the situation of Manmeng.


    In the past eight years, the barbarians have developed rapidly. Up to now, the western area of Fengyun mountain has been completely occupied by the man League, occupying a quarter of the territory of Fengyun mountain. There is no doubt that the man alliance has become the most powerful force in Fengyun mountain.


    Not long ago, a message came out from the man league that all forces, big and small, of Fengyun mountain were called together. Seven days later, they gathered at the top of Fengyun mountain to discuss major issues.


    "It seems that Manmeng has great ambition. He wants to occupy Fengyun mountain and become the master of Fengyun mountain."


    Lu Ming gave a cold smile.


    There are 13 famous mountains in this world, of which 11 are unified, and each one is occupied by a powerful force.


    There are only two famous mountains, which belong to the situation of scuffle, in which big and small forces fight for hegemony and make a mess.


    Obviously, Manmeng wants to completely occupy Fengyun mountain and unify Fengyun mountain.


    "It''s time to go out for a walk!"


    Lu Ming murmured, then got up and walked out.


    ...


    within seven days, it will pass in a twinkling of an eye.


    On the top of Fengyun mountain, there is a large open space, which is very wide and flat, and is very suitable for gathering. It can easily accommodate millions of people.


    On this day, Fengyun mountain, a sea of people, gathered a large number of people.


    The big and small forces in the eastern, southern and northern regions have all come, and are divided into different forces, standing at the top of the mountain.


    The Dragon League, of course, has come.


    At the front of the Dragon League, Lu Ming wears a black robe, enveloping the whole person, and his body is filled with a strong evil spirit, which covers him and blocks the exploration of other people''s spiritual consciousness.


    Over the years, the barbarians did not attack the Dragon League. Obviously, the other side did not know that Lu Ming was the leader of the Dragon League.


    After all, the Dragon League only occupied the territory of the former cloud sky alliance, and did not continue to expand. However, the mind of man League was in the western region, which was normal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3416

    In the East, the South and the North together, dozens of forces, large and small, are silent at the moment, with solemn faces and waiting.


    "Coming!"


    Suddenly, someone said something.


    All people''s eyes are looking to the West.


    There, there are a line of figures flying towards this side.


    "Sure enough, they are barbarians!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    There were thousands of people flying to the west, hundreds of them, all of them big and tall, wrapped in animal skins, some old and some young. They were just the barbarians.


    As for the others, they were obviously taken over by the barbarians and took refuge in the barbarians.


    Soon, man Meng people came to this place and landed.


    "Hahaha, it seems that you are on time!"


    A roar of laughter came from the barbarians, and a very burly young man stepped out, and his voice spread throughout the audience.


    "Munk


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    This man is the unique Tianjiao manke of the barbarian people. He was attacked by Lu Ming and was seriously injured. Unfortunately, he was still escaped by the other party. He has never seen him since.


    "Munk, what do you want us to do here?"


    At the moment, a young man exclaimed.


    This man is the leader of a force in the northern region.


    "It seems that all the people have arrived. Since all the people have arrived, I will get to the point."


    Manke glanced at the audience and said, "Fengyun mountain has been in chaos for many years, and disputes between big and small forces are constantly impeding development. Therefore, he thinks that this kind of chaos should be over. The unification of Fengyun mountain is the main road."


    "Sure enough!"


    Mank''s words shocked many people, and the eyes of many masters of power twinkled.


    "Hehe, the unification of Fengyun mountain and Fengyun mountain is ridiculous. I ask you, who will decide after the unification? How to distribute the original crystal


    In the eastern region, a cold voice came out. It was Bing Tong.


    Looking to the East, Munk said, "nature is dominated by the most powerful forces. As for distribution, it''s very simple. How do we distribute other famous mountains?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Many leaders of power sneered.


    The strongest force, isn''t that Manmeng?


    And the same distribution as other famous unified mountains?


    The other famous mountains, the strongest people, are called the mountain master. Below, there are several vice mountain masters. These people are on the top of the mountain. Most of the original gods are divided by these people.


    Below, there are also some powerful cadres, but these people are given less primitive divine crystal.


    If Fengyun mountain is the same as other famous mountains, most of the benefits will be obtained by the mountain owner.


    How can the masters of these forces agree?


    They would have made a lot of money every year, so they didn''t.


    "Haha, Munk, have you finally exposed your ambition? If you want to be the Lord of Fengyun mountain, you can say so!"


    Bing Tong sneered.


    "So what? Now I am the strongest League, and should unify Fengyun mountain! "


    Munk said coldly, his eyes glistening.


    "You want to unify Fengyun mountain, please forgive me for not accompanying me The soldier''s eyes are cold.


    "I''m a heavenly heart alliance. I won''t accompany you. Goodbye!"


    Liu Tianxin then opened his mouth and said that he wanted to take people away.


    "If you want to go, you can go completely and get out of Fengyun mountain. Otherwise, there will be no amnesty for killing!"


    Manke''s cold voice sounded, making Bing Tong and Liu Tianxin''s body slightly stiff and stopped.


    "Munk, don''t be too overbearing. Are you really the master of Fengyun mountain? I tell you, with the strength of your Manmeng League, with your strength of manke, it is not enough to rule Fengyun mountain! "


    Soldiers drink.


    "Yes, our three regions, Southeast and North, will be able to wipe out your alliance!"


    Liu Tianxin also followed.


    The leaders of other forces are also ready to move, showing the color of thinking.


    "Looking for death!"


    Munk''s eyes were full of cold light, filled with cold murders.


    Boom!


    With a sudden step, he burst out and rushed to Bing Tong and Liu Tianxin.


    "Since you want to die, you must be killed first!"


    Manke drank coldly, his palm was empty, and an ancient bronze sword appeared in his hand, which was his original secret skill.


    Whew! Whew!


    The bronze sword was suddenly cut out, and the two swords were cut to Bing Tong and Liu Tianxin.


    "Don''t think I''m afraid of you, kill!"


    The soldier''s pupil roars, the palm waves, and Jingtian Dao mang suddenly cuts out.


    At the same time, Liu Tianxin also made a move, his fists glowed, and a group of them blew out. A terrible fist awn rose into the sky and exploded into the sword in the sky.Boom!


    There were two successive thunders, and the sword light that Munk cut was defeated.


    But Bing Tong and Liu Tianxin trembled and retreated slightly.


    "Pretty magic sword!"


    Munk drank, and the bronze sword was constantly cut out.


    His sword technique is simple and simple. Every move seems very simple, but it is full of ancient feeling. Its power is amazing.


    "This guy''s swordsmanship is stronger than last time. It seems to be more mysterious. What''s the matter?"


    Lu Ming is a little surprised. He feels that manke''s sword technique has changed.


    For example, in the past, his sword technique was incomplete, but now it has become complete and its power has soared.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    manke, Bingtong and Liu Tianxin fought fiercely.


    All of them are the top accomplishments of the God King, and they are all the original divine power factors. They wake up for four times, and all kinds of magic skills are very amazing. In an instant, the two sides fight dozens of moves.


    Manke''s strength is really strong. With one enemy and two enemies, he even faintly subdues soldiers Tong and Liu Tianxin.


    The leaders of other forces blinked and did not take action.


    A snipe and a clam fight for each other.


    If manke, Bingtong and Liu Tianxin are both defeated, they will benefit.


    Even if we can''t both lose, we can let Bing Tong and Liu Tianxin try the strength of manke.


    In a flash, there are more than ten moves.


    Bing Tong and Liu Tianxin are forced to retreat.


    "What? This is your strength. Do you want to compete with me? "


    Munk is indifferent to sarcasm.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, Bing Tong shouts and displays his original spirit. His body changes rapidly and turns into a giant centipede. His feet on both sides are like magic knives. He flies out and kills Munk.


    At the same time, Liu Tianxin also showed his primitive spirit, with all his strength, he killed manke.


    "Have you finally used the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box? However, compared with me, the primitive body is beyond our capacity


    Munk opened his mouth in a light tone of sarcasm, then roared, and his body swelled and grew rapidly.


    In a flash, it grew to 10000 meters high, but it was not over. His body continued to soar until it reached 100000 meters.


    "100000 meters, my God, it''s the eighth change of the primitive deity!"


    "No, Munk''s primitive spirit has reached the eighth change."


    The others roared in shock.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3417

    At the moment, the magic sword transformed by the foot of the centipede of Bing Tong was cut on Munk''s body, but it made the sound of gold and iron hitting each other, and the sparks shot everywhere, and then those magic knives were bounced back.


    On his body, only a few shallow marks were left.


    "That''s..."


    Lu Ming''s pupil also shrinks violently.


    Manke''s performance is undoubtedly man''s divine body. Lu Ming saw him do it last time.


    But last time, when he did it, it was far from that big. It was only a kilometer. Now, it has soared to 100000 meters.


    What''s more, the stone armor on his body is crystal clear. It looks like crystal. There is an indestructible feeling. The magic knife made by the soldier pupil can only leave shallow traces on it.


    Then Lu Ming thought of other people''s exclamations.


    The eighth change of primitive deity?


    What does that mean?


    Obviously, compared with the ancient deity, this is a higher level than Zijia ancient deity.


    For a moment, thoughts flashed through Lu Ming''s mind.


    At this time, Munk laughed wildly: "my Manshen body has reached the peak of the eighth change. You have not even stepped into the eighth change. You want to fight with me and die!"


    Munk laughs. His huge body is extremely flexible. He wields a bronze sword and kills Bing Tong and Liu Tianxin.


    Bing Tong and Liu Tianxin are startled and roar with the strongest attack.


    The terrible fist power, as well as the bright sword, pierces the air and kills Munk.


    But Munk ignored it and let their attack fall on him.


    Boom and boom...


    with a loud and violent roar, Munk''s body just shook slightly, not at all. The stone armor on his body only appeared some marks, which did not break at all.


    "If you want to break away from me, you''re still a little short. Die!"


    Munk roared and the bronze sword fell.


    "No, back!"


    Bing Tong and Liu Tianxin changed their faces and retreated rapidly.


    But it was too late. The light of the bronze sword flashed away, and it was chopped on the giant centipede transformed by Bing Tong.


    Poof, a section of the tail of the giant centipede was cut off directly. Bing Tong screamed. His body began to shrink rapidly.


    "What a powerful attack


    Lu Ming''s eyes flash. The centipede transformed by Bing Tong''s eye is extremely amazing, but it can''t stop manke''s sword.


    Munk''s strength is far above the military pupil.


    The soldier''s pupil was severely damaged, so it was difficult to maintain the original spirit body, and the spirit body quickly shrank.


    "Die for me


    Munk drank and stepped down toward Bing Tong.


    Munk''s body is so huge. He is 100000 meters tall. However, Bing Tong''s body is shrinking. Compared with him, he becomes a bug.


    "No, help me..."


    Bing Tong yelled in horror.


    However, Liu Tianxin can''t save him at the moment. He is in rapid retreat.


    "If you want to go, stay for me!"


    Manke wielded his sword. The sword was so huge that it shrouded the sky and turned into huge sword shadows. He killed Liu Tianxin and blocked Liu Tianxin''s retreat.


    Liu Tianxin can only resist.


    And Munk''s foot, it''s gone.


    Bing Tong is unwilling to resist. However, he can''t break Munk''s defense and can''t stop him.


    Boom!


    Finally, Munk''s foot is heavily stepped down, the soldier pupil is stepping on the foot, heavily stepping on the ground.


    The ground was shaking violently, the rocks were broken, and a big pit appeared.


    "Bing Tong, dead!"


    Some people speak, the voice is dry.


    Because they have already felt that the life breath of soldier pupil has disappeared completely.


    Bing Tong was trampled to death by Munk.


    At this time, Liu Tianxin was defeated. He retreated wildly and coughed up blood. A deep sword wound appeared on his body, and the blood flowed straight.


    "I surrender, I will surrender!"


    Liu Tianxin drinks and is frightened. If he goes on like this, Bing Tong will be his end.


    "It''s too late to surrender now. Go on your way with peace of mind."


    Munk drank and became more aggressive. He wielded his sword with his right hand and fist with his left hand, launching a stormy attack.


    "Everybody, let''s do it together, or he will kill me and won''t let you go unless you all surrender..."


    Liu Tianxin yelled, trying to call the strong men in the north and south to do it.


    In the northern and southern regions, there are definitely strong people who are not weaker than them or even stronger than them.


    Now, only when other masters join hands, can he have a chance to live.


    However, those masters in the South and North changed their eyes and showed hesitation."Come on, let''s go!"


    Liu Tianxin roared wildly, but the next moment, he was hit by a punch from Munk. The man flew out like a shell and hit a wall, which made cracks in the hard wall.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s do it. Otherwise, Fengyun mountain will not have a foothold for us."


    At this moment, a young man from the southern region opened his way.


    This man is a hegemonic figure in the southern region. His strength is very strong. His name is Fu Xiu.


    "Let''s go? Munk''s primitive spirit has reached the peak of the eighth change. He is good at defense. His defense is invincible. With our strength, I''m afraid it''s hard to break his defense. If we can''t break it, we can''t defeat him! "


    Another force.


    "It''s very simple to break his defense, as long as he has the corresponding attack power. For example, if the original spirit body which is good at attacking reaches the eighth change, and the original secret arts that are good at attacking can break his defense!"


    Fu xiudao.


    "The eighth change of primitive deity good at attacking? Have you broken through? "


    The other leader of the force suddenly changed his face and looked at Fu Xiu with a look of shock.


    Fu Xiu nodded silently and said, "let''s go!"


    "All right, let''s go and kill this Munk!"


    "Join hands


    Several other powerful leaders also began to speak.


    This scene was sensed by Munk. His face changed slightly and he screamed: "kill!"


    The huge bronze sword was slashed at Liu Tianxin.


    "No...


    Liu Tianxin roared with fear, and his body quickly shrank to normal size, trying to dodge away with his small figure.


    However, the light of Munk''s sword completely covered the area and locked him in. He could not escape.


    Boom!


    When the huge bronze sword rolled down, Liu Tianxin let out a scream, his body burst out, and his body and spirit were destroyed.


    In the eastern region of Fengyun, two overlords, Bing Tong and Liu Tianxin, were killed one after another.


    At this time, Fu Xiu had four other strong men. Their bodies flashed out and killed manke. Five streamers broke the void and killed him.


    There is no doubt that those who dare to fight against Munk are top experts.


    The pure and pure peak God King, and the original divine power factor, are four times awakened, the strength is no weaker than Bing Tong and Liu Tianxin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3418

    The five masters attack manke together. The speed is as fast as lightning. Each attack can easily kill a large number of ordinary peak gods.


    Shua!


    At the critical moment, Munk swept across the sky with his sword as bright as a rainbow, covering the sky and chopping on five attacks.


    There were five huge explosions, five attacks, all blocked by Munk.


    "If you want to die, you will be done!"


    Munk looked at Fu Xiu no one, his eyes were ferocious.


    "Munk, although you are strong, you are not invincible in the kingdom of God!"


    Fu Xiu opened his mouth, his face was calm, but his breath was stronger and stronger.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, he let out a roar, and then his body swelled sharply, growing a rhinoceros.


    This rhinoceros is covered with black scales, and actually has a pair of wings. On the top of the head, there is a single horn. It is extremely sharp, like a sky knife.


    Rhinoceros is very huge. When it reaches tens of thousands of meters high, it doesn''t stop. It''s still growing. In the end, it''s at least 50000 meters high and 100000 meters long. Its wingspan is open. It''s even bigger than Munk.


    "The eighth change of the primitive deity, your primitive deity has already reached the eighth change!"


    Munk''s face changed wildly and he could not help exclaiming.


    "Munk, it''s not only you who practice to the eighth change, but I also practice to the eighth change, which is enough to break your Manshen body defense!"


    From the rhinoceros''s mouth came the sound of Fu Xiu, and the single horn on his head was shining and bursting out an amazing breath.


    At the same time, a bronze dagger emerges and merges with the corner of his head.


    This sharp knife is the original secret skill of Fu Xiu.


    "It''s just the eighth change. Do you think you can compete with me?"


    Munk was drinking.


    "With us, it''s OK!"


    Another young man opened his mouth. After seeing Fu Xiu''s primitive deity, he finally had some confidence.


    "Then try it!"


    Manke drank, waved bronze sword, and killed five people of Fu Xiu.


    "The four of you are trying to hold him down. I''ll attack him and break his defense..."


    Fu Xiu gave a voice to the other four young people. As soon as the voice fell, his wings waved and his body flew out. His single horn radiated bright brilliance, which combined with the original secret arts, made the huge body look like a sword, piercing the air and killing Munk.


    "Die for me!"


    Munk slashed with a bronze sword.


    When!


    The bronze sword, which collides with Fu Xiu''s one horn, bursts out with a startling roar. With endless vigor, it sweeps out in all directions and cuts the ground on the Fengyun mountain top with many terrible sword marks.


    "Back!"


    The other people on the scene dare not stay at all and stay far away.


    Lu Ming, with the men of the Dragon League, also retreated far away, keeping a distance from the battlefield.


    "Let''s go!"


    At the moment, the other four top masters, also shot, one after another into the original God body, rushed to Munk.


    One of them turned into a giant spider, but with 18 claws and a mouth, the huge spider web of World War I flew out and shrouded in the direction of Munk.


    In addition, there is a young man, turned into a huge snake with a human face. He opens his mouth and sprays out a poisonous mist.


    The beginning of heaven and earth gave birth to many primitive gods, of which various forms, even many, are the ancestors of various races today.


    Therefore, there are various kinds of primitive deities.


    These four young masters are also the masters of one side of the forces. They are as famous as Bing Tong and Liu Tianxin in Fengyun mountain. They are also about to enter the eighth change. Their fighting power is not bad.


    The four men joined hands, not to attack the enemy, but to trap the enemy. All kinds of means were used to cover up the enemy.


    "Break it for me!"


    Munk blocked Fu Xiu''s attack and slashed horizontally, trying to break the siege of the four masters.


    However, the four masters'' bodies flash to avoid Munk''s attack, and then use their means to bombard Munk, just to trap him.


    For a moment, Munk was somewhat affected and slowed down.


    For example, that kind of snake venom, terrible, can paralyze nerves.


    That kind of spider web is extremely tough. The sword of manke was cut off, and it didn''t spread out at once. Instead, it was almost entangled.


    Fu Xiu didn''t miss the chance. His wings were flapping wildly and he bumped into Munk.


    Keng!


    Vosho bumped his head against Munch, making a harsh rubbing noise.


    Munk''s stone armor, which was like crystal, trembled violently. At the next moment, with a click, the stone armor broke into a gap and was stabbed into it by one corner of Fu Xiu.


    Munk let out a roar, retreated a few steps, then hit Fu Xiu with a blow and drove him out.But there was still a blood hole in Munk''s body, and there was more blood.


    "Broken open!"


    The other four youths were overjoyed at the sight.


    As long as he can break through the defense, it''s easy to do. He can kill manke.


    "Do your best


    The other four youth Tianjiao, with all their strength and various means of trapping the enemy, swarmed into manke. They set up heavy prohibitions, and manke fought hard, but it was difficult to rush out for a while, and his movements were greatly affected.


    On the other side, Fu Xiu started to attack again, his body like a huge knife, hit Fu Xiu''s body.


    Fu Xiu roared, and his stone armor was broken again, and a deep wound appeared. The flesh and blood ran through the flesh and blood.


    Munk roared in pain, roaring like thunder.


    "Don''t hurt master Munk!"


    "If you want to win with more, we will be your opponent!"


    Then, a dozen figures, like lightning, rushed to Fu Xiu and others.


    These are more than ten old barbarians. They are very old. They have little longevity. They are thin and skinny, but they are very powerful. Every one of them is the peak God. They are the three awakened figures of the original divine power factor.


    When he first entered the world, Lu Ming suffered from this kind of old barbarian.


    These old barbarians, seeing that manke was defeated, rushed out at once.


    "Looking for death!"


    "You''re going to keep him trapped, these old men, give it to me!"


    Fu Xiu''s voice sounded, the cold light in his eyes flashed, a pair of wings suddenly flapped, and his body burst out, sending out a terrible roar.


    Whew, whew...


    at the next moment, from the top of Fu Xiu''s head, a series of knife lights burst out and chopped at those barbarian elders.


    The knife light roars, the speed is amazing, flies in the front of an old man to bear the brunt.


    "Broken!"


    The barbarian old man roared, holding a huge axe, chopped it out with an ax, trying to break the knife light.


    On the contrary, when the axe was cut on the light of the sword, his face changed wildly. Then he saw that the battle axe in his hand was smashed directly. The light of the sword flashed by, splitting the old man in two, and his life was destroyed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3419

    The other swords kept on killing other barbarians.


    Puff, puff, puff...


    the light of blood and the light of the knife flashed. Five or six barbarian elders were split in two and fell on the spot.


    "No, back!"


    The rest of the barbarian old man''s face changed wildly, retreated wildly, and then gathered together to form an array to resist Fu Xiu.


    "Back now, it''s late, kill!"


    Fu Xiu''s indifferent voice sounded, his wings waved, and his huge body turned into a huge sword. He rushed to those barbarian elders and collided with the array under his opponent''s cloth.


    When the light and scream disappeared, there was only one person in the sky, while those barbarian elders disappeared.


    "A bunch of old guys who can''t do what they can!"


    Fu Xiu spoke with indifference.


    Many people, especially the barbarians, have a bad face, but they are frightened. Fu Xiu''s strength is really terrible.


    The old barbarians, it can be said, are very powerful in their fighting power. The original divine power factor has awakened for three times, and their longevity is not much. They have practiced for five star years. The power of all kinds of magic skills is also extremely terrible. Their combat power is almost at the peak of the God King.


    However, compared with Fu Xiu''s terrible arrogance, there was still a big gap, which could not be countered at all. Only a few breaths and more than a dozen powerful barbarian elders were killed.


    "Fusho, I want you dead!"


    At the moment, Munk roared furiously, his body glowed, and he seized the opportunity. He waved the bronze sword wildly and cut out thousands of swords in a flash.


    The attack from the four masters around finally broke a little gap, and manke burst out.


    "Don''t let him out of trouble!"


    "Surround him


    The four young masters drank a lot, their bodies flashed, and all kinds of attacks from the trapped enemies sprang up again.


    At the same time, Voltaire rushed to Munk.


    But at this time, Munk''s eyes showed a ferocious color, and then his mouth opened, and a piece of snow-white skeleton flew out of his mouth.


    Yes, it''s a skeleton. As soon as it flies out, there''s a terrible smell.


    Roar!


    The next moment, a piece of snow-white bones, actually issued a terrible roar.


    The sound of roar, forming a mysterious atmosphere, pervading all directions.


    Fu Xiu and the four Tianjiao were the first to bear the brunt. They were covered by this breath, and then their bodies became stiff. Then they showed the color of pain. All the attacks stopped in an instant.


    Ah...


    the roar quickly diffused into the distance. Many people were shrouded, some people''s faces changed wildly, and some people with low accomplishments even screamed and showed pain on their faces.


    "It''s a soul attack, stay away from me!"


    Lu Ming''s face changed, because he clearly felt that when the breath rushed through his body, it turned into a strange energy and rushed to his soul.


    However, his soul is guarded by Jingyu picture scroll, which blocks this energy.


    But the other members of the Dragon League can''t do it. Some people show pain and some scream.


    Hearing Lu Ming''s words, they quickly retreated and opened the distance.


    Other people are also like this, crazy retreat, the farther the distance, the greater the impact.


    We can imagine how much influence Fu Xiu and the four young masters bear the brunt.


    "Kill!" Munk roared, and the bronze sword cleaved towards Fu Xiuli.


    "Not good!"


    Fu Xiu was shocked. At the critical moment, he made full efforts to move to one side, but it was still a step late. One of his wings was cut off by the bronze sword, and the sky was stained with blood.


    Fu Xiu was shocked and wanted to retreat.


    But the bone that Munk used made a roar again, and a strange force came out, which made Fu Xiu''s body stiff and slow down a little.


    "Soul attack!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    This piece of white bone, can affect the soul, terrible.


    Even though the master''s moves were only slightly affected, the results of the battle could be greatly different.


    "This Munk, where did you get this treasure? Did you get an adventure in this period of time?"


    Lu Ming''s heart turned and she was puzzled.


    The last time I saw manke, the man God body of manke was less than that of purple armor ancient god body, which was equivalent to the peak of blue armor ancient god body at most.


    What''s more, there is absolutely no white bone, otherwise last time Lu Ming borrowed the strength of the array and forced him to a desperate situation. Munk would definitely use it.


    But this time, Munk not only has white bones, but also primitive deities, directly surpassing the ancient purple armor deities to the next level, but also reaches the peak of the next level. His combat power has soared a lot.


    Except for adventure, it''s hard to make sense.In an instant, Lu Ming turned many thoughts, but the battle on the battlefield continued.


    Manke influenced Fu Xiu with his white bones, and then the bronze sword continued to kill.


    Roar!


    Fu Xiu roared and tried to control himself against Munk. At the same time, four other young masters also killed them. However, their souls were affected by white bones, and their strength was greatly affected. Their combat power was one notch weaker and their speed was also a step slower.


    In an instant, manke and Fu Xiu got several moves right. Fu Xiu was defeated. He was cut off by a bronze sword. A sword wound of several hundred meters appeared, and Fu Xiu''s head was almost cut off.


    Fu Xiu was badly hurt and coughed up blood.


    The other four young men wanted to re trap Munk, but when he broke away from the encirclement, how could he be easily trapped by the other party? What''s more, he was assisted by white bones, such as cloud getting water, easily broke away from the encirclement, and kept killing him toward Fu Xiu.


    "Man God sword, blood kills God!"


    manke roared and the dazzling sword light completely covered Fu Xiu.


    As soon as possible, the one horn above his head flew out and killed Munk, but he was shot out by Munk.


    Ah!


    At last, Fu Xiu let out a shrill cry. His neck was cut by the bronze sword, and a huge head flew out.


    Then, the sword light fell all over the sky, which smashed Fu Xiu''s head.


    Fu Xiu, this is the fall.


    "Not good!"


    The other four masters saw Fu Xiu''s tragic death, and they were shocked and quickly backed back.


    "It''s too late to leave now!"


    Munk''s cold voice spread all over the hall, striding forward to kill the four masters.


    Roar...


    that piece of white bone, suspended on the top of Munk''s head, kept roaring. The sound had no effect on Munk himself, but had a great impact on others.


    The four young masters have to pay a lot of energy to protect their souls. In this way, their strength will be greatly damaged.


    In an instant, Munk caught up with the four men, and the bronze sword turned into the light of the sword in the sky and chopped down at the four young men.


    The four masters joined hands to resist.


    Originally, with the strength of the four of them, they could still resist some time if they joined hands, but now it is very difficult to be affected by the white bones.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3420

    The four young masters barely resisted more than ten moves, and one of them was cut in half by the sword. He retreated wildly and suffered heavy damage.


    One person was severely injured, and the remaining three were even more invincible. Before long, one by one was injured and retreated, and all of them were severely damaged.


    "Send you on your way!"


    Munk''s eyes were ferocious.


    And the people watching the war are sighing.


    It seems that the chaotic situation of Fengyun mountain is coming to an end and will be unified.


    It''s a matter of fact that mankeli won over the others.


    In particular, people in the Dragon League are reluctant to show in their eyes.


    They follow Lu Ming, it can be said that they are very popular and hot. If Fengyun mountain is unified and follows the barbarians, how can they be treated so well?


    But now this situation is almost doomed. Munk is too strong to resist.


    The result of the revolt was too tragic. Bing Tong, Liu Tianxin and Fu Xiu''s three top Tianjiao were killed one after another, and the remaining four masters were hard to protect themselves.


    Although Lu Ming is strong, I''m afraid it is still inferior to manke.


    In the sighing of the crowd, Munk launched a violent attack. The four masters were beaten and retreated. They were not only vomiting blood, but also more seriously injured. It seems that it will be sooner or later to lose.


    "I surrender! I am willing to submit to you, manage Fengyuan mountain with you, and be your deputy mountain master


    At the moment, a young man roared.


    "It''s fantastic for a dying man to want to be a vice mountain master."


    Munk sneered and refused.


    "Then I can do without being a vice mountain master!"


    The young man roared.


    "If you want to save your life, you can also give you a chance to surrender, swear by the origin of your life, and listen to my command, not only in this world, but also back to the boundless universe in the future, but also listen to my command all your life!"


    Munk said grimly.


    "What? You... You don''t want to go too far. In this world, you can go back to the universe. It''s impossible


    The young man roared.


    He is a great force from the vast universe. He has a bright future. It is OK to listen to each other''s orders in this world for a short time. How can it be possible for him to listen to manke''s orders all his life?


    "If you don''t agree, then go on the road."


    Manke drank cold, cut out the sword, and cut off one arm of the young man.


    Next, the sword light cuts horizontally, wants to kill this person.


    "I surrender, I will surrender!"


    The young man yelled. Under the threat of death, he still chose to surrender.


    Although he was under the control of the other party all his life, he was extremely unwilling, but when he died, there was nothing left.


    "Take this first, vow, and make it later!"


    A headband appears in Munk''s hand and throws it to his opponent.


    The young man took it, his eyes changed for a while, and he was extremely unwilling. However, he felt the strong killing opportunity from Munk''s body. After that, he finally gave in. He gritted his teeth and put the headband on his head. From then on, life and death were between the thoughts of Munk.


    "And you?"


    Then Munk looked at the three remaining youths.


    At the moment, the three young men are seriously injured and unable to fight again. Instead, Munk is not in a hurry to attack. He wants to take them all and return to the universe in the future, which is also very helpful to him.


    "What a fool!"


    Lu Ming shook his head in his heart, and secretly despised a sentence.


    This man Ke, is confused by the victory. Let these Tianjiao swear to be loyal to him forever with the origin of his life. This is a pure act of seeking death.


    These Tianjiao came from the great forces of the universe. Some of them are more powerful than the Taixu Shengchao or the barbarians.


    Tianjiao of the force vowed to be loyal to manke forever. If the powerful members of the force knew about it, he would be furious and kill the barbarians secretly. It is not impossible to kill manke.


    As soon as Munk dies, the oath will be useless.


    This is also the reason why in this world, ordinary people don''t let others swear by the origin of their lives.


    However, Munk obviously didn''t think that much. He had been carried away by the victory.


    The remaining three youths looked extremely ugly.


    "Don''t talk, right? I''ll send you on the road together!"


    Munk killed the plane and exploded.


    "Well, I promise you, I promise..."


    in the end, another young man yelled and succumbed to Munk''s threat.


    "Take it!"


    Munk took out another headband and threw it to the young man, who took it and put it on his head.


    "And the two of you?"


    Then, Munk''s eyes turned to the other two.


    "If you want me to obey your orders all my life, don''t think it''s different from a puppet, you''d better kill me!"


    One of the young people drank it cold.


    "Yes, let''s do it. It''s impossible for me to surrender all my life. You don''t have the qualification yet!"The second young man yelled.


    Not everyone has no backbone. These two young people have a strong sense of pride and backbone and would rather die than surrender.


    "In that case, I''ll send you on the road."


    There was a chill in Munk''s eyes. His breath broke out and he was about to do it.


    "It''s time to do it!"


    At this moment, Lu Ming whispered.


    After a scuffle, the situation in Fengyun mountain has changed greatly. Now, it''s time to move.


    In addition, Rudd got some cards in his mind.


    Lu Ming steps out and walks towards Munk, immediately attracting everyone''s attention.


    Now there are people who dare to step out, what do you want to do?


    "Alliance leader!"


    The people of Longmeng are also surprised, and their eyes flash.


    "What does he want to do?"


    In other people''s mind, also turn a thought.


    Yeah?


    Munk and the remaining two youths also look at Lu Ming.


    "Boy, show your true face, don''t hide your head and tail!"


    Munch. Cold.


    "Munk, I haven''t seen you for a while. You''re all right."


    With a smile and a wave of hand, Lu Ming took off his black robe and revealed his true face.


    "It''s you, Lu Ming!"


    Munk saw Lu Ming, exclaimed, and then filled with cold killing.


    "Munk, I haven''t seen you for a while, but my cultivation has improved a lot."


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    "Lu Ming, you dare to fight when you see my strength. Today is your death date!"


    Munk roars, strong breath, towards Lu Ming, directly ignoring the other two people.


    Relatively speaking, he wanted to kill Lu Ming more.


    Lu Ming, after all, is the pride of Taixu Shengchao, and Taixu Shengchao and barbarians are deadly enemies. He wants to kill Lu Ming 10000 times.


    Lu Ming, fearless at all, stepped forward and fell in front of the other two youths, who burst out a strong breath.


    "Is this man really going to fight Munk?"


    "Who is this man?"


    Many people were shocked.


    "I know that this man is the leader of the Dragon Alliance. It is said that his strength is incomparable. At the beginning, he fought against Bing Tong and Liu Tianxin, and they were tied in the war!"


    Someone recognized Lu Ming.


    "It turns out to be the leader of the Dragon Alliance!"


    Many people suddenly realize that the battle between Lu Ming and Bing Tong, Liu Tianxin, spread all over the Fengyun mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3421

    Lu Ming and Munk stand opposite each other, and their breath collides.


    Roar!


    Lu Ming''s throat gives out a roar of ancient gods, and then his body rapidly grows bigger and turns into purple armor ancient god body.


    Now, Lu Ming has reached the peak of the ancient spirit of purple armor. Although he is still ten thousand meters tall, he is covered with scales, which are dark purple and shining.


    However, there is still a big difference between the height of 10000 meters and the height of 100000 meters.


    "Originally, I have cultivated the primitive spirit to the peak of the seventh change, but I want to fight with me in this way. It''s too naive to send you on the road!"


    Munk sneers, looks down at Lu Ming, raises a big foot, and steps down toward Lu Ming, trying to trample Lu Ming to death.


    Come on!


    Lu Ming has a great sense of war in his eyes and his body is radiant.


    At this moment, Lu Ming burst out with all his fighting power, five times his fighting power, and eleven kinds of divine powers were in full swing, and he blew out with one blow.


    Boom!


    A blow hits Munk''s huge feet, and a startling roar breaks out. Lu Ming feels like a bombardment on a big mountain, and the terrible pressure presses on Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s body is shaken, and she retreats. She feels numb in her arms. If she hadn''t cultivated her golden body and her body was strong, she would have burst into pieces. However, this foot of manke was also blocked by Lu Ming.


    "A little bit of strength!"


    A trace of surprise flashed in Munk''s eyes. Unexpectedly, with his current strength, Lu Ming blocked the next move.


    "Boy, see how you can take me!"


    Manke drank, and the bronze sword was cut down. The terrible sword roared, and the fierce sword pressure broke out. The roar was overwhelming.


    "The super magic gun, the gate of domination, and the sword of breaking the void..."


    Lu Ming screamed, and all kinds of original secret arts were used by him, and they became bigger and bigger, and hit manke.


    When!


    The sword of breaking Xu is the fastest. It makes a loud noise when it is bombarded with the bronze sword of the other side. The sword shakes wildly and is directly attacked and flies out. Then the bronze sword is cut on the door of the master, and the gate of the master is also attacked. Finally, it is bombarded with the super magic gun.


    Hum!


    The Ba Shen gun shakes violently. The terrifying force rushes into Lu Ming''s body through the gun. Lu Ming retreats continuously. He feels his blood surging and a mouthful of blood spurts out.


    "The ancient cultivation method is really powerful. I will kill you today!"


    Munk drinks cold, the killing machine is even colder. The stronger Lu Ming is, the stronger his idea of killing is. The bronze sword turns into thousands of lights and cuts to Lu Ming.


    "This guy''s strength is really strong. I''m not his opponent alone!"


    Lu Ming sighed.


    Relatively speaking, manke has many aspects, which are far above Lu Ming.


    Like the original spirit body, the other side has reached the peak of the eighth change.


    Lu Ming''s Zijia ancient spirit peak is only the seventh peak, which is a whole level different.


    In terms of the original divine power factor, the other side is awakened for four times, and his cultivation is the peak God King, twice higher than Lu Ming.


    What Lu Ming can rely on is the formula of war words, as well as the eleven kinds of divine powers and various original secret arts cultivated by the determination of heaven and earth. However, these are not enough to bridge the gap between them.


    Now, only with the ball!


    "Ball..."


    with a movement of mind, the ball quickly wriggles and turns into a piece of armor, which fills Lu Ming''s whole body.


    At the same time, a series of lightning, covering Lu Ming.


    "Metal life? Do you think you can fight me with a metal life? Kill me together


    Manke drank cold and was very confident. The bronze sword was cut off again.


    "War!"


    Lu Mingyi holds a magic gun and a master''s gate. He rises from the sky and blows at manke.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two people collided in succession, instant confrontation more than ten moves, a time, actually did not distinguish the winner or loser.


    "How could Lu Ming fight with Munk?"


    "Head to head, blocking Munk''s attack?"


    Around, a lot of people were shocked, some of them were hard to believe.


    They could see clearly how strong manke was before. Most of them were top Tianjiao. It could be said that manke was extremely fierce and no one could defeat him.


    Now, it''s really incredible that Lu Ming can fight against Munk.


    Every time Lu Ming struck, there were huge thunder and lightning. With his attack, Lu Ming poured into manke''s body.


    Manke''s huge body is covered with thunder and lightning. With the attack of thunder and lightning, Munk''s speed is slightly slower. This is what Lu Ming wants.


    "The moon of the moon, the day of the sun!"


    Lu Ming controls two kinds of original secret arts, which are suspended in the air and sprinkle down the rays repeatedly. They fall on manke and want to melt him into the sunlight completely.


    But manke''s crystal like stone armor was shining, and a layer of brilliance emerged, blocking the attack of the moon of the moon and the sun of the sun.When!


    After that, Lu Ming breaks through Munk''s attack, and the magic weapon stabs him in his chest, making a loud noise. The sparks shoot in all directions, but it doesn''t Pierce, leaving a shallow mark on it.


    "Ha ha ha, even if you add metal life, you can''t break my defense!"


    Munk laughs. He''s crazy.


    Lu Ming''s face sank and continued to attack. Later, Lu Ming had several moves to attack manke, but they did not break the defense of mung.


    "Hahaha..."


    manke laughed more unscrupulously, completely ignoring his own defense and frantically attacking Lu Ming. For a moment, Lu Ming, who was under pressure, retreated continuously.


    "Ball..."


    Lu Ming was trying to use the Broken Sword form to transmit the sound to the ball.


    Lu Ming waves his hand, and the magic gun disappears. Then the ball squirms and turns into a huge sword, which is held by Lu Ming.


    When!


    Lu Ming wields his sword and bombards with manke''s bronze sword, bursting out infinite strength and sweeping all directions.


    However, after the attack, the strength of the ball was improved.


    Lu Ming seizes the opportunity and cuts the sword horizontally on manke''s chest.


    Br >


    this time, the crystal splashed out in all directions.


    "Impossible..."


    Munk''s eyes widened and his incredible roar came out, because he felt that his stone armor was about to be broken.


    Munk suddenly stepped on the ground, the ground was shaking violently, his huge body quickly retrogressed, had retreated tens of thousands of meters, and then stopped.


    He looked down at his chest, and saw a sword wound on his chest, straight through the stone armor, revealing the flesh and blood, blood constantly flowing out.


    "You... How could you?"


    Munk was shocked and his pupils widened. It was hard to imagine that his defense was broken.


    Manshenti was originally good at defense. He practiced it to the peak of the eighth change. His whole body was covered with crystal armor, which was indestructible and could not be broken.


    But now, it is broken by Lu Ming''s sword, and the blood runs straight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3422

    Mankley''s defense was broken, which made him a little frightened.


    "This boy, damn it!"


    Munk roared, his eyes filled with blood, his mouth opened, and a piece of white bone flew out. It was the white bone that was used to deal with Fu Xiu and others. When he had a fight with Lu Ming, he collected it. In his opinion, the white bone could not be used to deal with Lu Ming, but now, he has used it again.


    "Boy, die!"


    Munk roars and urges the white bone. Inside the white bone, there are bursts of roars. A mysterious and terrible force rushes towards Lu Ming, and then rushes into Lu Ming''s head and rushes into Lu Ming''s soul.


    Lu Ming seems to see a terrible brute God. He rushes into his mind, wields a sword and cuts his soul to pieces.


    It seems that this is what happened to Fu Xiu and others before.


    However, when the man God attacked Lu Ming''s soul, Jingyu''s painting glowed and covered Lu Ming''s soul.


    Man God''s sword is cut on the mask. The mask vibrates, and nothing happens.


    If the average person, must expend the energy, controls the soul Dodge, thus, own strength, will be greatly affected.


    But Lu Ming doesn''t care at all.


    Of course, Munk didn''t know. He thought that Lu Ming''s soul was also greatly affected. His face was ferocious and his killing machine was cold. He wielded a bronze sword and rushed towards Lu Ming. A sword was chopped at Lu Ming''s head.


    However, Lu Ming directly wields his sword, swings open the bronze sword of manke, and continues to chop at manke.


    Zizi...


    after the sword is cut on manke, he will make a piercing sound again. Then he will cut the stone armor on manke and cut a deep sword wound through his bones.


    Munk screamed in pain, retreated in succession, and roared in disbelief: "how come you haven''t been affected?"


    "A little bit of work!"


    Lu Ming speaks faintly and continues to kill manke with his sword.


    Manke doesn''t believe in evil. He tries his best to control the white bone. The white bone roars like thunder. The energy to attack the soul is stronger. However, Lu Ming is guarded by Jingyu''s picture scroll, which is not affected at all. He continues to kill manke.


    After a few more moves, manke is cut by Lu Ming with a sword and cuts out a sword wound.


    Although Munk runs his body with all his strength, crystal armor creeps on the surface, and the wound is healed, but his wound is real. If he goes on like this, he will become weaker and weaker.


    "Munk, it looks like you''ve reached the limit!"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "Lu Ming, what is your ability to live on a metal? Have the ability to fight fair with me? "


    Munk yelled.


    "Fair war? Ridiculous


    Lu Ming sneered and said, "the white bone in your hand is also a foreign object. If you use it against the enemy, is it fair? What''s more, your accomplishments are two times higher than mine. It''s Fair for you to fight against me with your high and double cultivation? "


    "You..."


    Munk looks ugly.


    However, he would never dare to let Lu Ming and him not use white bones, but also fight at the same level with Lu Ming.


    Although he is strong, Lu Ming is more abnormal. It is needless to say that he was defeated in the first World War at the same level.


    "Boy, don''t think you can defeat me? Give me fusion


    Munk screamed, and then the white bone, which was shining brilliantly, rushed into Munk''s body and merged with his body.


    Then, a layer of white bone armor appeared on Munk''s body, covering his whole body.


    When!


    Lu Ming cuts at manke with another sword, but this time he makes a terrible roar. His body is shaken back and forth, but Lu Ming doesn''t break the defense and is blocked.


    "How could it still be like this?"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    Munk put that piece of white bone into his body and emerged a layer of white bone armor, which greatly improved his defense. The sword transformed by the ball did not break the defense of the other side.


    "If you want to kill me, you dream, you dream!"


    Munk roared, his eyes were extremely ferocious, and he wanted to break Lu Ming apart.


    He has to pay a price to integrate into that kind of bone.


    Because, that kind of bone, he can only integrate three times, after three times, the white bone will be completely discarded, and even the ability to affect the soul will disappear.


    This can save his life at a critical moment. He will not use it until he has to. But now, because Lu Ming has wasted a time, his heart is bleeding.


    "Die for me!"


    Munk roars and rushes toward Lu Ming crazily. The bronze sword is constantly cut out.


    However, when Lu Ming waves his sword and collides with the bronze sword, Munk''s huge body is shocked and retreats.


    Although he was integrated into that kind of skeleton, he only improved his defense and combat power, and still remained unchanged.


    After defeating manke, Lu Ming takes the opportunity to kill him, and cuts him with another sword. However, he is still blocked and does not break the defense of the other party."Nest, this guy is just a tortoise shell, defense can be compared to Dan that guy..."


    Lu Ming murmured in silence.


    Then, continue to attack and kill.


    However, every time, Munk is attacked by Lu Ming, but he does not break his defense. Of course, Munk''s attack power is not enough, and he can''t do harm to Lu Ming.


    A stalemate in time.


    Boom!


    Another move, Munk flew thousands of miles, looking ugly.


    "It''s not good. It''s time to blend in!"


    Munk was a little anxious.


    There is also a time limit for the integration of white bones. Once the time comes, it will be relieved, and it is difficult to integrate into the second time in a short time.


    In his heart, however, he did not show any anxiety.


    "Come on, Lu Ming!"


    At the moment, the ball also gives Lu Ming a voice.


    He turned into this form of broken sword, which consumed his magic power. After continuous attacks, the power of the ball was almost exhausted.


    Lu Ming''s heart is turning. She is still and staring at Munk.


    However, both men did not launch an attack, far away from each other.


    "Boy, you can''t break my defense!"


    Munk said grimly.


    "I only hide in the shell of a turtle, but it''s good to beat sandbags!"


    Lu Ming gave a scornful smile.


    "Hum! I''ll spare you a life today, but it''s useless for you to live on this metal. When you can''t use this metal life, it''s your death time! "


    Munk drank coldly, then looked at the two young men who had been put on his headbands before him and said, "let''s go!"


    The two youths were helpless, and then drank: "go!"


    Munk turned and left. The barbarians and his men followed him away.


    The two young strong men under his control, with their men, left with Munk.


    Lu Ming did not pursue.


    For a while, more than half of the people were left on the top of the mountain.


    "Brother Lu, thank you for your help


    Two of the four masters who originally besieged Munk were not controlled by him. They were rescued by Lu Ming on the way. Now, they thank Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3423

    "What are you going to do afterwards?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "In the future?"


    The two young men frowned.


    "Now, most of the territory of Fengyun mountain has fallen into the hands of man Meng. His ambition will not stop. You should understand the consequences. Now, there is only one way to go before you."


    Lu Ming light way, in the eye essence light flickers, its meaning is self-evident.


    The two youths looked at each other with complicated eyes.


    Of course, they understand Lu Ming''s meaning. It is very simple to let them join Lu Ming.


    Now, Fengyun mountain can be said to be divided into two parts, and there are two overlords.


    They are Munk and Lu Ming.


    If you want to have a foothold in Fengyun mountain, you can only rely on one of them.


    "Do you want me to be frank? You can turn to me. I can let you be deputy leaders. You don''t need to refine Shenjing by yourself. You can distribute some of them. How about that? Otherwise, I can only do it! "


    Lu Ming spoke to two young people.


    Before, Lu Ming only occupied the territory of Yuntian alliance and did not continue to expand, because his strength was not enough and his wings were not abundant.


    But now it''s different. His strength is enough to frighten Fengyun mountain.


    These people, either to join Munk, or to him, or to leave Fengyun mountain.


    "Deputy leader!"


    The eyes of the two young men brightened.


    Vice leader, you don''t need to refine the original crystal, but you can also get distribution. Although it is not as good as they are now in charge, but it is also countless times better than relying on manke.


    "Lord Lu, thank you for your help this time. I''d like to join the Dragon League and join the Lord Lu!"


    One of the young men suddenly gave a fist.


    "I''d like to join the Dragon League, too!"


    The second young man joined the Dragon League.


    "Well, you two join the Dragon League, and you will be the vice leader of the Dragon League after that!"


    Lu Ming''s heart is happy, and her face is still. After saying that, Lu Ming looks at other people.


    "And you? You must have heard the rules of my Dragon League. If you join the Dragon League, you can leave 30% of the original crystal


    Lu Ming looks at the others.


    "I am willing to join the Dragon League!"


    "I will, too!"


    The first people who agreed were from the East.


    In particular, the people of Bingfeng League and Tianxin League agreed directly without any hesitation.


    Now that Bing Tong and Liu Tianxin are dead, Bingfeng League and Tianxin league are automatically disintegrated, and they have long coveted the distribution proportion of the Dragon Alliance. Naturally, they agreed without hesitation at the moment.


    Then, other forces in the eastern region agreed.


    The leaders of those forces knew that the general situation could not be violated. With Lu Ming''s strength, if they did not agree, they could only leave Fengyun mountain. If they wanted to stay in Fengyun mountain, they could only agree.


    Later, in addition to the power of the eastern region, other regions also agreed.


    In this way, Lu Ming controlled most of the territory of Fengyun mountain, and the number of people under his command increased rapidly, reaching tens of thousands.


    "So many people, how many primitive crystal can we harvest in the future?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are bright.


    As long as you stay here for a period of time and store a large number of original crystal, you will have resources for a long time in the future.


    You know, the energy he got from the core of the constant star is running out.


    The energy of that constant star core could have been used by Lu Ming to break through Shenwang Qizhong.


    But now Lu Ming has broken through Shenwang Qizhong, but the breakthrough in this period of time relies on the energy of primitive Shenjing, so there is still some energy in the constant star core, but there is not much. I''m afraid it can not support Lu Ming to break through Shenwang Bazhong.


    But with primitive crystal, you don''t have to be afraid of no energy.


    After that, things became simple. Lu Ming began to arrange personnel, and then took most of the territory of Fengyuan mountain into his pocket, forming a confrontation with the Manmeng League.


    Munk is furious in the mun League region.


    "Lu Ming, damned..."


    manke roared. This time, he had planned to completely control Fengyun mountain. Unfortunately, a Lu Ming was killed on the way, which completely destroyed his plan.


    At the end of the day, Lu Ming was cheaper, and Lu Ming controlled most of the territory of Fengyuan mountain, which made him extremely unhappy.


    "Hum, I want to share Fengyun mountain with me equally. I dream. Now it seems that I''m going to ask the guardian for help."


    Munk whispered, then flashed and left.


    After Lu Ming returned, he continued to practice in seclusion.


    "It turns out that the original spirit body is divided into nine changes. The ancient shenjue I got before is really not complete..."


    Lu Ming frowned and thought.


    After the end of the war with Munk, he asked for help and finally solved his doubts.


    The cultivation of primitive spirit body can be divided into nine changes.The ancient shenjue he got was divided into red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, which were the first change to the seventh change, and the eighth change and the ninth change were missing.


    Therefore, when Lu Ming reached the peak of Zijia ancient deity, he felt that there were still layers on it, not to the limit.


    Every breakthrough is a change, and God''s experience becomes stronger, so it is called nine changes.


    Even, the ninth change is not the limit and can be broken through.


    However, if we break through after the ninth change, it will enter a terrible level, closer to the level of primitive gods.


    Think about it, even if the ninth change of cultivation, I''m afraid that there is still a gap of 18000 miles from the original God''s body.


    Such as manke, when he reached the eighth peak of cultivation, he displayed his Manshen body, which was 100000 meters high.


    In this way, even if the ninth change of cultivation, the height can reach one million meters.


    However, before Lu Ming practiced under the primitive gods, he could see the primitive gods fighting in the starry sky. The primitive gods there were bigger than a living planet with a fist.


    How big is a living planet?


    Million meters, compared with the life planet, it is countless times worse, just like an ant and a mountain peak.


    Therefore, there is an infinite gap between the ninth change of the primitive deity and that of the primitive deity. It is also normal for the ninth change.


    "It seems that we should get the complete version of the ancient shenjue as soon as possible!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    In this world, there must be other people practicing the ancient magic formula, and most of them will have a complete version.


    After that, Lu Ming sent out an order to ask the people in Longmeng whether they had a complete version of the ancient shenjue. Unfortunately, after a period of time, they did not find the complete version.


    Lu Ming can only let people expand the scope and purchase the complete version of the ancient shenjue from other famous mountains.


    If there is no complete version of the ancient shenjue, his ancient shenti will be trapped in the peak of Zijia ancient divine body, and it is difficult to break through.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it has been three months since the first battle with Munk.


    On this day, Tianxing came in a hurry and met Lu Ming.


    "Lord, the guardian wants to see you!"


    Tianxing reported that his face was a little dignified.


    "Guardian!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3424

    Now, Lu Ming knows a lot about the world.


    The world is not run by no one, but by someone.


    These managers are the guardians.


    There are 13 guardians in total, and each famous mountain has one.


    Of course, the defenders generally do not show up, nor will they interfere in the struggle between any one or any force. They will not intervene in the fight between the famous mountains and let it develop naturally.


    But one thing they have to promise.


    That is, no one force can cross two famous mountains.


    That is to say, no matter how strong this force is, no matter how strong your strength is, you can not occupy two famous mountains at the same time. At most, you can only occupy one famous mountain.


    This is why Fengyun mountain can still exist.


    Otherwise, Fengyun mountain will be in chaos, and other famous unified mountains will step in to attack, and Fengyun mountain will be occupied by other famous mountains for a long time.


    After all, some famous mountains are extremely powerful, and the masters of famous mountains are even more profound.


    In this world, there is a list, called the king list.


    Above, the list of the top 30 most talented masters.


    These 30 strongest masters are almost the strongest in Shenwang state, and Fengyun mountain has no one on the list, even the original Fu Xiu has not been on the list.


    Almost all of those on the list come from the famous unified mountains. They are either the masters or vice masters of these famous mountains.


    However, if there are defenders, no matter how powerful those famous mountains are, they can''t reach Fengyun mountain, because the strength of the guardians is above the God King, but the God King.


    In addition, it is said that there are higher-level management, called law enforcers, above the defenders. It is said that there are three law enforcers in charge of all famous mountains. However, they are even more powerful and can not be seen at all, which is hard to see at ordinary times.


    With doubts, Lu Ming steps out to a raised peak.


    A burly middle-aged man, with his hands on his back, stood on top of the summit.


    "Lu Ming, I''ve met the guardian!"


    Lu Ming descends, holding fist.


    "Here you are


    The sound of the sound rang, and the guard turned.


    "You..."


    seeing the guard''s appearance, Lu Ming''s pupil suddenly shrinks and is uncertain.


    Because, the guardian''s appearance, body shape, and barbarians are too similar, it can be said that this is a barbarian.


    Barbarians, how can they be the guardians of the world?


    "Wait a minute, man Shen mountain..."


    Lu Ming''s heart turned and he thought of man Shen mountain.


    There is a passage to the world inside the man Shen mountain. They come in through the man Shen mountain. Is this person really related to the barbarians?


    In an instant, Lu Ming turned a lot of thoughts.


    The guard''s eyes flashed a wisp of light and said with a smile: "you can see that I have something to do with barbarians."


    "Sure enough!"


    Lu Ming''s heart was shocked, and she could only harden her head. She clasped her fist and said, "I don''t know if the guardian wants to come to me. What''s the so-called matter?"


    "I''ve heard about the battle between you and mank. Your strength is really amazing. I''ve been guarding Fengyun mountain for several years, and I''ve seen countless Tianjiao, but few of them are as strong as you are!"


    The guardian''s way.


    "You flatter me


    Lu Mingdao has a bad feeling in his heart.


    "I heard that you and Munk came in from the barbarian territory together, through the passage left by the barbarian gods!"


    The guardian continued.


    Lu Ming doesn''t know what the other party wants to express, so she can only nod.


    "Let me tell you one thing. I am the descendant of the barbarian God in the legend of barbarians!"


    The guardian''s way.


    Lu Ming is shocked. Her pupil shrinks, and her bad premonition grows stronger.


    The guardian continued: "the barbarian God in the legend of the barbarians is an ancestor of the barbarians, and also my ancestor. He came here long ago, but in the past too long, the ancestor has dried up and died."


    "I''ve been a guardian here for several years. I didn''t expect that I could wait for my fellow citizens to come in. I must take more care of them, don''t you think?"


    With that, the guard stares at Lu Ming and wants to see Lu Ming''s expression.


    Lu Ming is calm on the surface, but he turns his thoughts in his heart.


    A lot of things, I want to understand.


    It turned out that the guardian was of the same clan as the barbarians, or a member of the barbarians.


    It''s no wonder that after the disappearance of Munk for a period of time, its strength will soar, especially the primitive deity, which directly changes from the sixth peak to the eighth peak.


    It''s absolutely up to the defenders to upgrade so fast.


    Even the white bone might have been given to him by the defenders.


    "I''m very satisfied with Munk''s talent. It''s absolutely rare in the history of barbarians. Since he''s here, I''ll naturally give him some luck. In the future, I can help the barbarians rise and become stronger. To let him control a famous mountain is a great creation. Do you understand?"The guardian went on. At the end, he accentuated his tone, and his eyes twinkled like a sword.


    Lu Ming is not a fool. Naturally, he knows the meaning of the guardian. Fengyun mountain should be given to manke.


    "Ha ha!"


    At this moment, Lu Ming burst into laughter.


    "What are you laughing at?" The guardian said coldly.


    "Munk wants to occupy Fengyun mountain. It''s very simple. Let him challenge me. If he can defeat me, I will naturally give up Fengyun mountain. Otherwise, I won''t talk about it!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    How could it be so easy for him to hand over Fengyun mountain?


    "You don''t understand me?"


    The guard''s face was completely gloomy, and his eyes were even colder.


    "What if you understand, and what if you don''t? Munk wants Fengyun mountain. Don''t think about it! "


    Lu Ming cold channel.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a terrible breath burst out of the guard, pressing on Lu Ming, which was extremely heavy.


    Lu Ming trembled and almost knelt down.


    Roar!


    However, the force of Lu''s body still trembled and roared.


    God King!


    The cultivation of the guardian is absolutely the God King, and certainly not the ordinary God King, but more powerful, otherwise there would be no such terrible pressure.


    "You want to die!"


    The guardian said coldly.


    "Dare you kill me? Don''t think the defenders can cover the sky. There are law enforcement officers on it


    "The guards can''t interfere in the internal fighting of famous mountains. You have violated the rules. If the law enforcement personnel know about it, you can''t bear to go. And just now I came out, the whole people of the Dragon League came back to me to meet the law enforcement officials. If you do something to me, I guarantee that the law enforcement officials will know!"


    Lu Ming drank.


    "How dare you


    The watchman killed the opportunity and burst into a flash. He drank coldly. The pressure became stronger, like mountains and seas, pressing toward Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s body trembled and retreated, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and his face was pale.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3425

    Lu Ming was hurt by the guard''s breath, but her eyes were unyielding. She glared at the guard and roared: "it''s you who are bold. You are the one who openly favors the public and violates the rules."


    Lu Ming roared, fearless and staring at the defenders. At this time, he could not flinch.


    In the eyes of the guardian, the murderer wanted to slap Lu Ming to death, but he did not dare.


    After all, the world, he can not cover the sky.


    He guarding Fengyun mountain is only a task, and he has to obey people''s orders.


    Gradually, the guard''s breath converged, showing a cold smile, and said: "young people don''t know the height of heaven and earth, I hope you can do it yourself!"


    After saying that, the guardian stepped out one step, turned into a streamer, and left here directly.


    Exhale...


    Lu Mingchang took a breath and found that he was wet with cold sweat.


    Later, Lu Ming frowned. Unexpectedly, the guardians of Fengyun mountain were descendants of the barbarian ancestors. Fortunately, in this world, the defenders could not cover the sky with their hands, and there were law enforcement officials behind them.


    But Lu Ming feels that this matter will not end so simply.


    "Go back first and take a look at it step by step. Liang, the guardian, does not dare to intervene in Fengyun mountain affairs openly. At most, it will help Munk strengthen his strength, but as long as my strength continues to improve, I will be fearless!"


    Lu Ming pondered for a while, then stepped out and returned to the valley where the Dragon League was located.


    "Lord, you have found the ancient magic formula you want!"


    Just back, a young man with a smile flew forward.


    This young man, named Boyi, was one of the four young masters who fought against manke. He turned to Lu Ming and became one of the two vice leaders of the Dragon League.


    It has been a long time since the arts came to this world, and they have a wide range of contacts. Therefore, when we look for the ancient magic formula during this period of time, we will leave it to the museum.


    "The ancient magic formula, found it!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    "Yes, but the other party wants to see you in person and discuss the price with you!"


    Boyi road.


    "Oh, where is the man?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "It''s not far away. The leader will come with me."


    After his words, he flew in one direction, and Lu Ming followed.


    On the way, Lu Ming learned that the people who sold the ancient magic formula were not Tianjiao of Fengyun mountain, but from other famous mountains.


    Before long, on a mountain peak in front of him stood a young man.


    Fengyun mountain is very huge. In fact, it is a huge mountain range. There are mountains in natural mountains, high mountains, valleys and lakes in Xinjiang.


    "Alliance leader, then I will leave!"


    With a fist in hand, Boyi leaves here, and Lu Ming flies up to the top of the mountain.


    "I have seen the Lord Lu!"


    When the youth saw Lu Ming, he held his fist.


    "You are welcome, brother. I heard that you have a complete ancient magic formula?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Yes, I have a complete ancient shenjue, but I have been practicing until the ninth change, the peak of Jinjia ancient deity body!"


    Youth road.


    "Jinjia ancient god body!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes twinkled, and finally knew what the ninth change of the ancient deity was.


    "Give me a price."


    Lu Ming got to the point and asked the price directly.


    "I need 5000 primordial crystals!"


    Youth road.


    "Five thousand!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    This price is really high, how precious is the original crystal? In Xiaofeng mountain, a person can only gather a piece in ten years. Even in famous mountain, it is a huge amount.


    Unless they are the masters of various forces, it will take at least thousands of years for ordinary people to condense 5000 pieces of primitive divine crystals, plus the ones that need to be handed in.


    However, Lu Ming does not care at all.


    "Five thousand primitive divine crystals are OK, but how do I know if the ancient deities you take out are complete? Or is it true? "


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    "This is simple. The leader has seen that he will not cheat me with an ancient magic formula as the leader."


    The young man smiles, then takes out a simple book and throws it to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming reaches out to take it. On the surface of the book, there are three big characters: "ancient shenjue.".


    Lu Ming opens it directly to watch.


    The first page is about the hierarchy of ancient deities.


    Ancient deities, like other primitive deities, are also divided into nine changes.


    According to the different colors of scallop, it can be divided into nine grades: red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple, silver and gold.


    "Behind the purple armor ancient god body, it turns out that the silver armor ancient god body and the gold armor ancient god body!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, and then quickly looked over.


    He didn''t go to read it carefully. He just looked at it for a moment.


    as like as two peas in Lu Ming''s seven body, from the ancient body of the red cabal to the purple God, and then Lu Ming directly saw the ancient god of silver armor and the body of the golden ancient god.According to Lu Ming''s understanding of the ancient shenjue, it is still very simple to distinguish the true from the false. If it is false, Lu Ming can easily distinguish it.


    However, after a look, Lu Ming found that this is true and there is no problem.


    "OK, I''ll take this book. Here are five thousand pieces of primitive divine crystal. Here you are!"


    Lu Ming waves his hand, and a storage ring flies out. It contains 5000 primitive divine crystals.


    The young man took it, swept his spiritual sense, showed a smile, and said, "thank you very much, Lord Lu. Goodbye!"


    The young man hugged his fist and left in the air. Soon after, he came to a secret place in Fengyun mountain.


    In this place, there is a big figure sitting cross knee. If Lu Ming saw it, he would be surprised, because this figure is the guardian of Fengyun mountain.


    "I''ve seen the guardian!" The youth saluted the guardian.


    "Is it done?"


    Asked the guard, opening his eyes.


    "It''s done. Lu Ming has no doubt about it!"


    The young man replied.


    "Very good, I just changed the order a little, he naturally can''t see the flaw, hey hey, you go, this is your!"


    The guard sneered, and then a wave, a storage ring flew out, the youth took great joy, a salute, left here.


    "Lu Ming, I will let you die miserably!"


    The sneer.


    ...


    of course, Lu Ming didn''t know about all this. When he returned to the place of seclusion, he took out the ancient shenjue and studied it carefully. After a few days, he almost studied it thoroughly and began to practice it.


    He had already reached the peak of the ancient Zijia deity, and further on, the silver armor ancient deity was the eighth change of the primitive deity.


    However, it is not so easy and difficult to change from the seventh to the eighth.


    Even if there is a primitive crystal, it is the same. It takes time to hone, and it can not be broken through overnight.


    Otherwise, Fengyun mountain is so proud that only a few people will reach the eighth change.


    For example, it is the leader of the forces, Bing Tong, Liu Tianxin and others. There is absolutely no shortage of primitive divine crystals in their hands. However, the primitive deities are stuck there and have not broken through the eighth change. Thus, it can be seen how difficult it is to break through.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3426

    In the twinkling of an eye, just a few months passed. These months, Lu Ming has been understanding the ancient shenjue and refining the original divine crystal, but there is still no breakthrough and no great progress.


    Lu Ming is not in a hurry. He knows that he can''t eat hot tofu and needs to be polished slowly.


    At this time, Lu Ming received the news that manke led the men of Manmeng to attack the Dragon League and wanted to seize the territory of the Dragon League.


    "Munk, what the hell is going on?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes twinkle.


    How could Munk attack without him?


    Lu Ming didn''t think much about it. He ended the closure, and then led the people of the Dragon League to fight.


    Fengyun mountain somewhere, a large number of Tianjiao are fighting and fighting.


    Munk, with a group of people, stood in the air and watched the battle from a distance.


    "Coming!"


    Munk whispered, his eyes shining, and he looked forward.


    Over there, several streamers came rapidly, very fast. At the next moment, several figures appeared in the sky. These figures, of course, were Lu Ming and others.


    "Munk, you''re looking for abuse again, aren''t you?"


    Lu Ming sees manke drinking cold.


    "Hum, I''m not ashamed. Last time, you didn''t beat me. If you didn''t rely on that metal life, I could kill you by turning my hand!"


    Munch.


    "In the first World War of the same level, I can crush you with one finger!"


    Lu Ming responded, making Munk look a little gloomy, but then showed a sneer and said: "Lu Ming, if you want to let me fight at the same level, you don''t have a chance. However, if your metal life can''t help, I have a chance!"


    With that, Munk gave a fist to a young man in a soap robe beside him and said, "brother Fang, wait a minute. The other side''s metal life, please."


    "Don''t worry!" With a faint smile, the young man stepped out.


    Lu Ming''s eyes can''t help but look at this young man with soap robes.


    The most striking thing is that the man has a snake around his arm, which is a metal snake.


    The whole body reveals the luster of metal, which is absolutely made of metal, not flesh and blood life.


    "Let''s see how powerful my golden snake is!"


    the cold voice of the youth in the soap robe was heard, and then with a wave of his hand, the metal snake flew out. After flying out, the metal snake became crazy and became a giant snake tens of thousands of meters long.


    The giant snake''s mouth opened, and the mouth emerged in World War I, like a black hole, and it even exuded a terrible attraction.


    Hum! Hum! ...


    at this moment, many artifact controlled by Tianjiao in the great war vibrated violently.


    "What''s going on?"


    "My sword is out of control!"


    "Not good!"


    The young people were shocked and cried out, trying to control the artifact. But the next moment, an amazing scene happened. The artifact of these people flew out of control and flew towards the snake''s mouth. Then they fell into the snake''s mouth and disappeared.


    Those who lost their artifact were naturally Tianjiao from Lu Ming''s side. These people lost their artifact and were shocked. One accidentally was attacked by the man league''s people. Suddenly, more than ten people were killed in the air.


    "Back off!"


    Lu Ming drinks, the voice spreads out, the people of the Dragon League are no longer fond of war, and retreat one after another.


    "Ha ha ha ha, my golden snake eats metal. Even if it''s a artifact, it can swallow it in one bite."


    The soaprobed youth laughed.


    "It''s amazing that you can swallow so many artifacts in one mouthful


    Lu Ming''s eyes twinkled.


    When the ball ate the artifact, it bit by bite. The metal snake actually swallowed so many artifact in one bite. It had a good appetite.


    "Fang Lin, you are Fang Lin!"


    At this time, Lu Ming''s side, the arts began to drink.


    "Bo Yi, do you know this man?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Once upon a time, the leader of the alliance, whose name is Fang Lin, is not a person from Fengyun mountain, but another famous mountain, a master of Qi Tongshan mountain!"


    Boyi road.


    "People from the same mountain?"


    Lu Ming was moved.


    "Fanglin, there are rules in the world. Different famous mountains can''t interfere. You are from the same mountain. You have violated the rules by interfering in the affairs of Fengyun mountain."


    He drank a lot.


    "How can I break the rules? Munk and I are good friends. Why not help him? What''s more, I don''t do anything to your people. I''m bringing my golden snake to look for metal. Isn''t that against the rules? "


    Fang Lin sneered.


    I''m going to report you to the guardian


    He drank a lot.


    "Go on, what am I afraid of?"


    Fang Lin sneered and looked fearless, which made Boyi look ugly.


    "You don''t need to say more about it!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth.


    It is estimated that this matter was tacitly approved by the garrison. Even if we go to the garrison to talk about it, it will not help."Lu Ming, today, let''s end it!"


    At the moment, Munk drank a lot and stepped out. His body swelled up sharply and turned into a giant man God with a height of 100000 meters.


    Holding the palm empty, the bronze sword emerges and cuts it out against Lu Ming.


    "War!"


    Lu Ming, fearless, also displays the ancient deity and turns into an ancient purple armor God tens of thousands of meters high. At the same time, the ball quickly creeps and turns into armor, covering Lu Ming''s whole body.


    At the same time, Lu Ming''s palms wriggle into a huge sword.


    A shot, Lu Ming and the ball, with all their strength.


    Shua!


    The sword was cut out, and Munk fought against him. With a loud noise, Munk''s body trembled and retreated several steps.


    "Metal life, as expected, is metal life. What a powerful metal life, snake, swallow him for me!"


    Fang Lin showed greed and roared.


    Silk...


    the giant snake, making a silky sound, twisted its huge body, rushed towards Lu Ming. At the same time, its mouth opened, like a black hole, a strong attraction enveloped Lu Ming''s whole body.


    Enveloped by this attraction, Lu Ming has nothing to do with it. However, the ball covering him has changed. It seems that it can not keep the appearance of armor, so it needs to be restored to its original shape.


    "Useful!"


    Munk is happy.


    "Ha ha ha ha, such a powerful metal life, become the food for my little snake. The Golden Snake is the king of metal life. It can not only eat artifact, but also eat other metal life..."


    Fang Lin laughed wildly, as if to see the end of the ball being eaten.


    And eat the ball, his golden snake, will become stronger.


    Crash!


    The ball on Lu Ming''s body wriggles quickly and turns into a huge ball, which makes it fly towards the Golden Snake.


    "Ball..."


    Lu Ming was surprised.


    "I''m ok. This snake looks delicious. I''m going to eat it..."


    at this time, the sound of the ball comes from Lu Ming''s mind, and Lu Ming is relieved.


    At the moment, Munk doesn''t attack any more. He wants to watch Lu Ming''s metal life eaten and show his despair.


    Let Lu Zuoming understand the situation.


    The ball will fly into the mouth of the Golden Snake.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3427

    The ball quickly flies to the Golden Snake, which is about to be swallowed by the snake.


    But at this time, the snake''s eyes showed a strong color of fear. Its huge body trembled slightly, and the attraction in its mouth disappeared instantly.


    Then the snake screamed a few times, then turned around and ran, just like a mouse saw a cat.


    "This..."


    seeing this scene, everyone was stunned.


    A moment ago, the Golden Snake, who was still roaring with a cow''s pen, looked like he was going to eat a ball. How could he turn around and run away in a twinkling of an eye?


    What''s going on?


    "It''s too late to run now!"


    The ball makes a tender sound, and its body rushes out and falls on the Golden Snake. Then it quickly wriggles into a pool of metal liquid and covers the body of the snake.


    The Golden Snake struggled wildly, but it was useless. After a few breaths, the ball completely covered the snake, and then stirred a few times. The ball turned into a huge metal ball and suspended in the air.


    Everyone was in a daze.


    Golden Snake, eaten?


    Just now, the golden snake had a ferocious appearance. He wanted to eat the ball, but in the twinkling of an eye, he was eaten by the ball.


    The ball moves and flies to Lu Ming. He opens his mouth and burps.


    "What metal is the king of life, but so!"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    Fang Lin''s pupils widened and widened. His eyes were red with blood. Finally, he roared: "My Golden Snake, ah, I want you to die!"


    Before the roar falls, Fang Lin rushes towards Lu Ming, turns into a huge primitive deity and kills Lu Ming.


    The eighth change of primitive spirit body!


    Lu Ming is shocked. Fang Lin has already cultivated the primitive spirit to the eighth change. His strength is amazing.


    "Ball..."


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, and the ball fell on Lu Ming, forming a piece of armor, covering Lu Ming. The sword was condensed again.


    Then with a sword.


    Boom!


    With a roar, Fang Lin''s body was shaking violently. He snorted, retreated wildly, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "The original divine power factor is only three awakenings!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved. The original divine power factor of this Fang Lin was only awakened three times. Its combat power was not as good as that of manke. Naturally, Lu Ming could not resist his sword.


    "Boy, return my golden snake!"


    Fang Lin roared with red eyes.


    "They''ve been eaten. How can they be returned?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Then give me your metal life. I can do it for today."


    Fang Lin drank, his eyes full of greed.


    The ball can not only eat his golden snake, but also has such a strong fighting power. His heart is extremely hot.


    "Are you stupid? Now you are my defeated general. You want to forget it. I don''t want to quit! "


    Lu Ming opened his mouth coldly and stepped out to kill Fang Lin.


    "Lu Ming, if you dare to touch me, I will not let you go."


    Fang Lin''s face changed and he began to threaten.


    "Fool!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth coldly, and cuts out with a sword. With a mighty sword, he slashes towards Fanglin.


    Fang Lin is shocked and retreats wildly. At the same time, manke also makes a move. The bronze sword cuts horizontally to block Lu Ming''s sword.


    "Brother Fang, don''t do it today. Let''s go back first!"


    Munk is speaking to Fanglin.


    "Damn it!"


    Fang Lin roared, extremely unwilling in his heart, but he also knew that he was not Lu Ming''s opponent, and he had no choice but to stay.


    "I won''t let it go like this. You wait for me!"


    Fang Lin roared, turned and left.


    "Go


    Munk and his men turned around and left.


    Lu Ming did not pursue him. He had no major breakthrough in his strength. Even if he wanted to fight, he was equal to manke, and there was no need for a war.


    He took his men and returned to the Dragon League, and then ordered them to guard against the barbarians again.


    "I''m going to report to the garrison!"


    Boyi was indignant and wanted to report to the garrison and punish manke and Fanglin.


    Lu Ming did not stop him, although he knew that even if he reported it, it would not be useful. This matter must have been tacitly approved by the garrison.


    But to report, at least to make the defenders not so arrogant, so blatant.


    Sure enough, for a while, Munk didn''t get punished.


    Lu Ming continued to practice and strive for an early breakthrough.


    He offended Fang Lin today. I''m afraid he won''t give up.


    Fang Lin is not the strongest group of people in Qi Tong mountain. The strongest people in Qi Tong mountain are the mountain master and vice mountain master.Qitong mountain is a famous unified mountain. The mountain master of Qi Tong has profound strength. Several of his mountain masters are also very powerful. They are ranked in the top 30. I''m afraid they are not weaker than manke.


    If the first World War, Lu Ming even if there is a ball, also not sure, must continue to break through.


    Soon, more than a month later, qitongshan still had manke, and there was no movement.


    Boom!


    This time, Lu Ming was practicing in seclusion. Suddenly, he felt the sky shaking and earth shaking, like the whole Fengyun mountain, shaking.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lu Ming''s face changed wildly.


    Fengyun mountain is one of the famous mountains. It was the place where the primitive gods were bred. It is huge, solid and immortal. It is not a big mountain outside.


    What kind of existence can cause the vibration of Fengyun mountain? This is incredible.


    Even the strong among the gods, it is difficult to shake a corner of Fengyun mountain, let alone the whole Fengyun mountain.


    Lu Ming finished the closed door and went out.


    It was not only him, but also all the people in the Dragon League felt it, and they were surprised one by one.


    Boom!


    At this time, Fengyun mountain was shaking again. You could clearly feel that the ground under your feet was shaking. It was as if there was a terrible beast moving its body inside Fengyun mountain.


    "What''s the matter? Is there a terrible primitive God in Fengyun mountain


    In Lu Ming''s mind, she can''t help turning such an idea.


    At the thought of this, Lu Ming was shocked. If it was, it would be a shocking event.


    In today''s vast universe, primitive gods are no longer visible. If a primitive God really appears, it will definitely be a great event to shock the universe.


    The primitive gods are too strong. Any one of them is the peak of the universe, a terrifying existence that shakes the starry sky.


    Fengyun mountain shakes for a while, and then calms down again.


    "Is it an air burst?"


    At this time, Boyi opened his mouth and his eyes flashed with surprise.


    "Air burst?"


    Lu Ming looks puzzled.


    However, many other people have obviously heard of it and are surprised.


    "Alliance leader, the thirteen famous mountains have bred primitive gods. Therefore, the interior of famous mountains contains terrifying primitive spirits. After a long time, the primitive spirit inside the famous mountains will accumulate to the peak, and then it will burst out, which is called" spirit explosion "


    Bo Yi explained.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3428

    "Air burst? Will it make a big difference? "


    Lu Ming''s face changed.


    If the inner air of Fengyun mountain erupts, will it cause a devastating blow to Fengyun mountain.


    "It won''t have a big impact. The air in the mountain will automatically find a weak area and then burst out. But the specific location is not fixed every time, so it is difficult to determine!"


    "There is no regularity in the eruption of the spirit of famous mountains, and every time, it will take a long time to break out. Unexpectedly, we can wait for the air to explode in Fengyun mountain!"


    Bo Yi was astonished and his face was even happier.


    "Is it possible that the air will explode, or will it not happen?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Of course, inside the famous mountain, there are primitive gods, which are full of terrible pressure. No one can go in and explore. I''m afraid even the top figures in the God kingdom will be crushed to death. Therefore, no one knows what''s inside the famous mountain!"


    "However, it can be imagined that what kind of situation is inside the famous mountain, which can definitely breed unimaginable treasures. As for the primitive divine crystal, let alone countless ones!"


    "Every time the spirit erupts, there will be a large number of primitive divine crystals in the famous mountain, and even other more precious treasures will erupt together. This is a real opportunity!"


    Boyi road.


    "Treasure inside the famous mountain!"


    Hearing this, Lu Ming''s eyes also show a fiery light.


    Then, he flashed his eyes and said: "in this case, I''m afraid that the wind and cloud will gather together, and the masters of other famous mountains will also come to fight for it!"


    "No, there are rules in the world. It''s the Fengyun mountain''s business and our chance that the famous mountains can''t fight and interfere with each other. Even if they covet it again, they can''t do it!"


    Boyi road.


    "That''s good. We''ll arrange people to find out the places where the air may explode. We should find the place where the air bursts before Manmeng."


    Lu Ming orders to go down.


    The people of the Dragon Alliance will start to act. During this period, they will not need to gather the primitive divine crystal, but will focus on investigating the places where the spirit may erupt.


    At the same time, Manmeng people also took action and searched all over the mountains and fields.


    The two sides of the people, from time to time will meet together, outbreak of fighting, small friction constantly.


    And as time goes by, Fengyun mountain tremor more and more fierce, from the air burst, not far.


    On this day, Lu Ming was informed that he had found the suspected place where the outbreak might have happened. The location was actually at the foot of Fengyun mountain.


    Lu Ming immediately takes people to rush over.


    At the foot of the mountain in the south of Fengyun mountain, there is a disordered rock heap. During this period of time, the spirit of this heap has been overflowing, and the air has become very rich and strong, like fog.


    Here, it is likely to be a weak place. This will happen when the air inside Fengyun mountain pours towards this side.


    Boom!


    When Lu Ming came, the area was still slightly shaking, and even Lu Ming saw the ground heave and fall, as if there was a great beast of great famine, which was about to rush out of the ground.


    Yeah?


    At this time, Lu Ming''s eyes look at another direction, that direction, a rainbow toward this side to fly over.


    "The barbarians are coming!" Lu Ming whispered.


    Shua Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua.


    Manke, with the man Meng people, stops in the distance and confronts the Dragon League.


    "Munk, we found this place first!" He drank a lot.


    "You found it first. It''s ridiculous that we found this place first, but my people went back to report to me, but you occupied it first. Now that we''re here, you can go!"


    Munk gave a faint smile.


    "How shameless


    It''s cool to drink.


    The other person was obviously lying with his eyes open.


    Lu Ming didn''t say much. No one is willing to let go of this outburst. Even if the barbarians find it first, he won''t let go, and vice versa.


    It''s no use saying more. You can talk by your strength.


    "This time, let''s solve the barbarians completely!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed with cold light.


    Similarly, Munk''s eyes are full of murders.


    Both sides are so confrontation, waiting quietly, waiting for the air to explode.


    Time, fast passing, day by day.


    Every day, this place, the vibration is more and more intense.


    Soon, half a month passed.


    Boom!


    There was a roaring noise from the ground, and the ground was fluctuating, like a giant beast coming out.


    "Back off!"Lu Ming and manke drink a lot and take their men back to a distance far enough.


    It''s very important to have an air burst. Once the air rushes out, the power is infinite. Even if you are strong, there is only one way to die.


    After the first burst, the air will weaken.


    "Coming!"


    Suddenly someone spoke, his voice tense.


    Boom!


    The ground burst out loud, the front of the chaotic stone pile, a burst of shaking, and then there are blood red columns of light, out of the ground, those hard rock, one by one exploded.


    In an instant, more than 100 blood red columns appeared on the ground.


    And these beams, getting bigger and bigger, finally...


    boom!


    With a roar, the stone splashed, and a huge, blood red light column with a diameter of more than 100 Li burst out from the ground, breaking through the clouds and rushing into the sky. It was a magnificent sight.


    "Attention


    Lu Ming drank, and laid a lot of defense in front of him, so did the others, because there were always rocks flying over, like a magic weapon, with amazing power.


    The power of God condensed into a shield, blocking the front, blocking all the rubble.


    "What a rich look


    Lu Ming takes a deep breath and looks shocked.


    The blood red column of light is full of primitive air, rich and incomparable, which is countless times stronger than that of Fengyun mountain.


    For some time to come, Fengyun mountain will have a very strong primitive spirit, and the speed of gathering the original spirit crystal will be accelerated. For the whole Fengyun mountain, it is a great opportunity, and other famous mountains should be envied.


    Boom!


    The blood color of the light column, still constantly burst out, as if endless in general.


    It lasted for a moment, and then the intensity of the light beam decreased.


    At this time, along with the light column, there are also crystal stones, flying out.


    "Primitive crystal!"


    "The primordial crystal has come out!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    Dense crystal, are primitive God crystal, do not know how many, many amazing.


    The crowd waited, and there was no first time to move.


    The primitive crystal, accompanied by the light column, rushes into the sky, and then scatters in all directions.


    At this time, the intensity of the light column, lower, for some of the top experts, has not much harm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3429

    A moment later!


    Crash!


    All over the sky, the original crystal, like raindrops, fell from the sky.


    "Grab it


    Some people roared, and their bodies soared to the sky and rushed to those primitive gods.


    "Do it!"


    "It''s mine!"


    At this moment, all the people moved, and rushed to the sky to rob those primitive gods.


    Crazy, most of the people, are in a crazy, crazy plunder of the original God crystal.


    This is a rare chance. Whoever grabs it will have it. It is much faster than slowly condensing.


    No one will be too much of the original crystal, and this kind of treasure is also valuable.


    Lu Ming also soared into the sky, and his magic power condensed into a big hand. With a wave of the big hand, hundreds of primitive divine crystals were seized.


    Without a few moments, Lu Ming got thousands of primitive crystal.


    Fengyun mountain, Dragon Alliance and man alliance together, there are tens of thousands of people. No matter how many primitive divine crystals there are, they will not be able to rob them. Soon, the original crystal will be robbed and contradictions will break out.


    "Get out of here, these primitive crystals are mine!"


    "It''s you, I saw it first!"


    "Then I''ll take you on the road!"


    There was a roar, and then the sword flashed. There was a roar in the sky. Many people fought together.


    Then, screams spread out, someone was killed, blood stained sky.


    It was like a fuse. The scope of the war expanded rapidly. Soon, most of the people of the Dragon League and the man League were involved in it, and they fought fiercely together.


    Of course, no one dares to fight with Lu Ming, Boyi and other people. Ordinary Manmeng disciples dare not fight with them.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s body twinkles and continues to capture the original crystal.


    At this time, the light column composed of the primitive spirit inside Fengyun mountain is becoming smaller and smaller, and its power is becoming weaker and weaker. However, there are still primitive divine crystals flying out.


    "That''s... The Pearl of power!"


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming''s eyes flashed with dazzling brilliance.


    He saw two treasures flying out of the Fengyun mountain with the primitive crystal, which were clearly the beads of divine power.


    Inside Fengyun mountain, there is actually a divine power source bead, which can awaken a kind of original secret skill.


    At the beginning, the nine blade heavenly king used a divine power source bead to cause the talents of the nine Jue Heavenly King''s mansion to fight each other. Finally, the divine power source bead was obtained by Lu Ming.


    This kind of treasure is extremely rare. It can''t be met and can''t be asked for. Now there are two of them all at once. Lu Ming can''t miss it.


    As she moves, Lu Ming''s body explodes toward the magic power source bead.


    On the other side, Munk saw the bead of power, and greed flashed in his eyes.


    Although he has awakened to the original secret arts, the attribute of the divine power source bead has doomed its value, which is too precious.


    You know, many gods and princes have not awakened to the original secret arts. A bead of divine power can make these gods crazy.


    Munk also rushed to the divine power source bead. In the process of rushing out, his body suddenly swelled up and turned into a giant man God. He was 100000 meters tall. He stood up to the sky and grasped it with his big hand. He wanted to grasp the divine power source bead in his hand.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming drank coldly and turned into an ancient spirit of purple armor. Then the ball squirmed and covered his whole body. A battle sword condensed from his palm, and one sword was cut out.


    A dazzling sword fell on Munk''s palm. His arm trembled and he couldn''t help but retract. Two beads of power flew past him.


    "The Pearl of power is mine!"


    Munk roars, and the bronze sword appears and cuts towards Lu Ming.


    At this moment, Lu Ming knows the secret of war in the sea. It is full of brilliance and slight vibration. This is five times of the power of Lu Ming in triggering the code of war.


    Now, the five times combat power of the war word formula has been cultivated by Lu Ming to one seventh of the probability. Every seven times it is triggered, it can trigger success.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming triggers successfully, and his combat power is fully opened. He slashes at manke with his sword.


    When!


    The Battle Sword collides with manke''s bronze sword. Lu Ming still has the upper hand. The bronze sword bounces back, and manke''s body retreats.


    Then, Lu Ming steps out, the sword continues to cut out, to manke.


    "Let''s go!"


    Suddenly Munk yelled.


    At this time, a figure, wrapped in a black robe, suddenly appeared in front of Munk, holding a ball in his hand. The ball glowed and grew rapidly. It seemed that mountains and lakes were painted on it, like a planet, and flew to the land.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming cuts a sword on the ball. The ball vibrates violently and flies out. However, Lu Ming''s sword is also blocked.


    "Well?"


    Lu Ming''s face coagulated.


    In Manmeng, apart from Munk, who can stop him?Shua!


    Just then, in the air, another black robed man flashed his body like a flash of lightning. He grabbed two magic power beads in his hand, and his figure appeared beside Munk.


    "Who are you? Hide your head and reveal your true face


    Lu Ming drinks cold.


    "You want to know if you have the ability."


    A man in black sneered.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming is too lazy to talk nonsense with the other party. He kills him with a sword in his hand.


    "Let''s go!"


    Munk roared, his mouth opened, and the bone flew out again. In his painful expression, the bone flew to him and merged with him into a piece of white bone armor and covered him.


    The wind roared and the sword roared to protect Luk.


    The other two men in black, with a flash of body, also went to kill Lu Ming.


    "Lord, we will help you!"


    At this time, Boyi and another vice leader are going to help Lu Ming, but a man in black appears in front of them.


    The man held a halberd, and the halberd was cut out. The unicorn roared, and several giant unicorns flew out and rushed toward the two of them.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two fierce roars, Boyi two face a change, body sharp retreat, actually is not the opponent at all.


    "Kirin and halberd, you are Lin Xin!"


    He drank a lot and his face was very ugly.


    Lin Xin is the vice master of Qi Tong mountain, another famous mountain. The vice master of other famous mountains has actually taken part in the struggle between Fengyun mountain and Fengyun mountain.


    "If you don''t want to die, go away!"


    The young man holding the halberd, that is, Lin xinleng, turns around and kills Lu Ming to attack him.


    At the moment, Lu Ming cut more than ten swords, and the sword was full of heaven and earth.


    Although Munk''s defense is strong enough, his attack power is still worse than that of Lu Ming. He is cut by the sword light and retreats.


    The other two black robed men, even more invincible, were swept away by the fury of their swords.


    "As expected, there are some strengths. It seems that if we do not use the strongest means, we will not be able to win him down!"


    A man in black drank coldly and suddenly roared. His black robe burst and revealed his true face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3430

    A black robed man''s black robe burst, revealing his true face, and then his body swelled sharply and turned into a giant tiger.


    This tiger, with a single horn and a pair of meat wings, is covered with blood red scales.


    This is a primitive deity. What''s amazing is that this man''s body size is so huge that it''s almost the same as that of manke.


    This is obviously the eighth change of primitive body.


    Then, another black robed man''s body swelled sharply and became a primitive deity. He was a wolf with three heads, and his body was very large, not weaker than Munk.


    It is also the eighth change of primitive deity.


    At the back, Lin Xin also displayed his primitive deity and turned into a golden giant ape with a height of 100000 meters and a huge halberd in his hand.


    It is also the eighth change of primitive deity.


    The three masters, together with manke, are four. They surround Lu Ming with a violent atmosphere, which is like a vast ocean.


    This scene, shocked other people, those who are fighting, can not help but stop and look at this side in shock.


    "It''s you. Damn it. You''re so brave!"


    Boyi obviously recognized these three people and roared. Then he said to Lu Ming, "alliance leader, they are the vice mountain masters of Qi Tong mountain. There are three vice mountain masters in Qi Tong mountain. All of them are here. Lin Xin is in the top 30 of the list of God kings. Be careful


    "The vice master of Qi Tong mountain? No wonder


    Lu Ming''s eyes coagulate. No wonder his strength is so strong.


    Especially Lin Xin, in the top 30 of the list of God King.


    The God King list is a list selected by all the people in the world. It only lists 30 of the strongest talents, and each of them is extremely amazing.


    "You Qi Tongshan has even interfered in the affairs of Fengyun mountain. You have seriously violated the rules. The defenders know that you can''t afford to go away!"


    He drank a lot.


    "Hehe, this is just the foot of Fengyun mountain, we didn''t climb Fengyun mountain!"


    Lin Xin quibbled.


    "Nonsense, this is the territory of Fengyun mountain!" He drank a lot.


    "Why talk to them so much? Kill Lu Ming first


    Manke drinks, wields the bronze sword, and kills Lu Ming.


    At the same time, the three vice mountain masters of Qi Tong mountain also moved and killed Lu Ming.


    Four masters, from all directions to kill Lu Ming, attack like a storm.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are very cold. Needless to say, the vice mountain master of Qi Tongshan dare to kill here, which must have been acquiesced by the barbarian garrison, or even pushed by him behind his back.


    Now it''s up to you!


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming screamed, and all kinds of original secret arts floated out of his body, divided into four parts and killed manke and Lin Xin.


    Lu Ming, however, waved his sword and killed the three wolf.


    Munk''s defense is too strong to deal with.


    But for others, defense can''t be as perverted as Munk.


    Roar!


    The three big wolves roared and spewed out three beams of light, which directly blasted Lu Ming''s original secret arts.


    After all, Lu Ming''s cultivation is still weak. With his own strength, he can''t defeat these people.


    The original secret skill is blown away, and the light beam continues to blast towards Lu Ming. Lu Ming cuts down the three beams of light directly, and then continues to kill the three wolves.


    The face of the three wolves changed. It was obvious that Lu Ming''s attack power was beyond his expectation, and it was three roars. In his mouth, three electric lights burst out, which turned into three battle swords and chopped at Lu Ming.


    At the same time, Lin Xin and manke also attack Lu Ming''s original secret arts and kill Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming has no choice but to give up and continue to attack Munk. He dodges with all his strength and dodges several people''s attacks.


    "You can''t avoid it!"


    Lin Xin''s indifferent voice sounded. The Kirin and halberd fell horizontally. The kylin roared and killed Lu Ming. His power was terrifying and could tear the void.


    Munk drinks, wields a bronze sword, and kills from another direction.


    In addition, the giant tiger with one horn controls a huge ball and presses on Lu Ming.


    Thunder and lightning, three big swords.


    Each attack is extremely terrifying, and can easily kill a large number of peak gods.


    Lu Ming did not dare to be careless. He kept on waving his sword and kept his defense tight.


    Boom and boom...


    terrible explosions continue to explode. In the end, Lu Ming''s attacks are all blocked by Lu Ming, but Lu Ming''s face is also white. The anti shock force is not good.


    "No, if it goes on like this, the magic power of the ball will soon be exhausted!"


    Lu Ming thought to herself, but there are four masters on the other side. Each one is not weaker than him. It is too strong for the four to join hands.


    "Spell itLu Ming''s eyes show a cruel color. At this stage, she can only do her best.


    "Ball, hold it up!"


    Lu Ming murmured, and then rushed to the front. The direction of his rush was still the three headed wolf.


    Although the attack power of this three headed wolf is very high, it is relatively weak in defense, and in general, it is the best one to deal with.


    In the process of rushing out, the light on Lu Ming is constantly on.


    Nine red gold armour, ice chain, wrapped Lu Ming.


    To Lu Ming''s present state, although the nine red gold armor and the ice chain are not enough, they can enhance some defense at all, don''t they?


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drank, and his sword, like a storm, chopped at the three wolves.


    At the same time, all kinds of original secret arts are also facing the three big wolves.


    Lu Ming stares at the three wolves and attacks by one person. Lu Ming is too lazy to pay attention to other people''s attacks.


    The three big wolves roar and spit out attacks, but they are defeated by Lu Ming.


    At the same time, the attack of manke and Lin Xin falls on Lu Ming.


    Almost in an instant, the chain of ice, nine red gold armor on the collapse, a series of attacks, fell on Lu Ming.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming''s body shakes violently, and the armor transformed by the ball squirms violently and becomes extremely hard to resist all kinds of attacks.


    However, some places were still broken, such as Lin Xin''s Kirin and halberd, which directly tore the armor of the ball into a hole, and the terrible force poured into Lu Ming''s body.


    Suddenly, blood ran wild.


    But fortunately, the ball blocked most of the power, and Lu Ming cultivated the magic body. His body was strong and his vitality was extremely tenacious. He blocked the attack.


    The attack of Munk and the one horned giant tiger is blocked by the armor made by the ball. However, there is also power flowing into Lu Ming''s body through the armor, which makes Lu Ming''s body shake.


    But after all, it was blocked.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming roared and kept on attacking, staring at the three headed wolf, and slashed his sword wildly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3431

    Lu Ming stares at the three giant wolves, and the sword light is like a storm. The two of them fight against each other for more than a dozen moves. In the end, Lu Ming is stronger and breaks through the attack of the three wolves. The sword light falls on each other, poops, and the blood splashes everywhere. The head of the three wolves is chopped down by Lu Ming.


    The three giant wolves let out a howl and retreated.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks and continues to kill.


    "Looking for death!"


    Manke, Lin Xin and other people drank, and attacked Lu Ming again.


    Lu Ming still did not dodge, but was attacked by others. His body faltered and almost fell down. However, he resisted the attack and continued to kill the three wolves.


    The three giant wolves were cut off one head and suffered heavy damage. Their strength declined and became even more invincible. Although they retreated rapidly and laid dozens of defenses in front of them, they were still cut by Lu mingzhan''s sword, leaving a deep sword wound on the chest.


    Just when Lu Ming is going to take the opportunity to chase and kill, manke rushes wildly and rushes to the front of the three giant wolves at an astonishing speed to resist Lu Ming''s attack.


    With manke''s defense power, Lu Ming can only shake him back, and it is difficult to break his defense.


    "What a pity!"


    Lu Ming sighs. Unfortunately, there are too many people on the other side. They support each other. It''s still difficult for him to stare at one person.


    Then, Lu Ming turned around and killed the giant one horned tiger.


    The two sides launched a fierce battle, and in the twinkling of an eye they fought dozens of moves. It has to be said that the strength of the ball is getting stronger and closer to the kingdom of God. Moreover, along the way, the ball has devoured a large number of artifacts, including shields, which are defensive artifacts. Therefore, his defense is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Among the four masters, Lin Xin is the only one who can really break the ball''s defense and hurt Lu Ming.


    However, with Lu Ming''s own tenacity, he fought hard.


    So the two sides fought so many moves. Although the other side had the upper hand, it failed to kill Lu Ming.


    "This guy''s metal life, defense is too strong, what to do?


    Munk whispered to the others.


    "No matter how strong the defense is, he will die if he is forced to the hole where the primitive air erupts, and if he is blasted into the Fengyun mountain, he will surely die!"


    Lin Xin''s face was ferocious, and he was also the voice.


    "Yes, the famous mountain is full of terrible and incomparable pressure. People at the top of the God King will die if they go in. If this boy goes in, he will surely die. That''s it!"


    Munk''s eyes brightened.


    At this time, the three big wolf recovered some, and killed back, but only followed Munk, dare not leave.


    The four masters surround Lu Ming and attack constantly. Slowly, their battlefield moves to the top of the cave where the primitive spirit erupts.


    At the moment, the primitive spirit almost broke out, but still from time to time there are primitive God crystal flying out.


    "It''s time to suppress it!"


    At the moment, Lin Xin drinks coldly. With a wave of his hand, a stone tower appears.


    The stone tower, up to a hundred stories, grew rapidly and turned into a huge stone tower, like a mountain peak, to suppress Lu Ming.


    "Break it for me!"


    Lu Ming waves his sword and cuts to the stone tower, trying to blow it away.


    When!


    The sword was cut at the bottom of the stone tower, which made the tower vibrate. However, the bottom layer of the stone tower suddenly burst apart, forming a terrible gravity and pressing on the land.


    Lu Ming''s body involuntarily falls to the bottom of the hole.


    "No, they''re trying to force me down the mountain!"


    Lu Ming''s face changed.


    With his current cultivation, if he enters the famous mountain, he will be absolutely dead. Even if the ball has strong vitality, it will be crushed into ashes by that terrible pressure.


    Inside the famous mountain, it was the place where the primitive gods were bred. What was the existence of the primitive gods? A piece of God King could be blown to death at one breath, and the peak of the universe existed.


    "Go


    Lu Ming drank, and exerted the Kunpeng technique to the extreme, and turned it into a Kunpeng of nine days, to rise from the sky.


    However, the stone tower began to explode again, and it exploded several layers in a row.


    Boom! Boom!


    There are several terrible gravity, rush to Lu Ming, Lu Ming''s upward momentum is stopped.


    "Cut it for me!"


    Lu Ming drinks and waves his sword, trying to break through the gravity. However, after breaking the gravity, Lu Ming''s body continues to fall.


    "Ha ha, I''m oppressed by my 100 gravity tower, and I still want to rush out. It''s really naive. Go down and explode for me!"


    Lin Xin laughs and drinks softly. The stone tower continues to suppress Lu Ming. At the same time, several layers explode.


    Each layer of the stone tower explodes, there is a force of gravity pressing on the land, which bombards the land continuously.


    "Alliance leader, it''s over!"


    at this moment, the members of the Dragon League who saw this scene sent out a deep sigh.Lu Ming was blasted down the Fengyun mountain. There was only one way to die. He could not survive.


    "Back, let''s go!"


    At this time, the arts and crafts gathered together the people of the Dragon League, and then retreated.


    Although the explosion of primitive spirit is not over now, and there are still primitive divine crystals constantly bursting out, but at this moment, the primitive Spirit Crystal has been neglected.


    As Lu Ming falls, no one can check and balance manke, let alone the three vice mountain masters of Qitong mountain. If they continue to stay and compete for the original Shenjing, there is only one way to die.


    They retreated toward Fengyun mountain, and Munk glanced at them, but no one was chasing them.


    "Well, let you live a little longer!"


    Manke Leng hum, it''s better to collect the original crystal first. As for the Dragon Alliance, without Lu Ming, he will destroy it sooner or later.


    "Explode, explode, explode..."


    Lin Xin drank, pinched the seal formula with both hands, manipulated the stone tower, and constantly exploded. A force of gravity kept pressing on Lu Ming, and Lu Ming basically rushed up. Every time the gravity pressed on him, his body would fall down a large section.


    In a flash, Lu Ming fell tens of thousands of meters away.


    Dong Dong...


    when we arrived here, Lu Ming''s heart of ancient gods was beating violently because of the pressure from all directions.


    The more he went down, the more terrifying and astonishing the pressure from all directions. Lu Ming''s breath was not smooth.


    However, the stone tower, continue to press, a total of 100 layers, gravity continues to flow, Lu Ming''s body, still continue to fall madly.


    When falling to 30000 meters, the pressure here is already strong and terrifying. Lu Ming''s body is in sharp pain, and his bones are crackling. He can''t hold on and break.


    On the surface of his body, there are bloodstains, blood DC, even if there is a ball protection, it is useless, can not bear.


    What''s more, the ball itself is not comfortable, wriggling up, shrinking into a ball, difficult to protect themselves, difficult to protect Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3432

    "What a pain


    The ball screamed, the body kept wriggling, and even puffed smoke.


    "Ball, hold on, we won''t die, hold on!"


    Lu Ming''s drinking, at the same time, constantly turning the idea in his mind, thinking of countermeasures.


    In an instant, he thought of dozens of ideas and dozens of ways, but none of them could work.


    Mainly, the pressure outside is too strong. At the moment, Lu Ming can''t even move.


    And the stone tower above, also can''t bear, constant tremor.


    But at the next moment, the stone tower exploded wildly. Originally, more than 50 layers of the stone tower had not exploded. At the moment, all the remaining 50 layers exploded in an instant. Suddenly, there were more than 50 gravity forces pressing towards the land.


    "It''s over


    Lu Ming has an idea in his mind. Then, the impact of more than 50 gravity on Lu Ming and the ball is like two meteorites, falling downward.


    In an instant, it dropped nearly 100000 meters.


    "This is..."


    after descending here, Lu Ming''s eyes swept and she was shocked.


    This is an underground space, which is obviously the inner area of Fengyun mountain. The space is very large, full of rich blood red fog, all of which are primitive.


    All around the wall, covered with a longan size crystal, blood red.


    Primitive crystal, all of them are primitive crystal, all over the four walls, I don''t know how many, millions, tens of millions?


    Lu Ming doesn''t know. In short, there are countless.


    How many years has Fengyun mountain existed? The original spirit of this interior is rich to a certain extent, and it will condense into primitive divine crystal. Up to now, it is not known how many primitive divine crystals have appeared.


    Pooh!


    At this time, Lu Ming''s body, blood light, his body is cracking, disintegration.


    As soon as Lu Ming enters, his body will disintegrate under such pressure.


    "It hurts. I''m going to die!"


    The ball screamed, and cracks appeared on the metal like body.


    "It''s a pity..."


    Lu Ming sighed. No matter how many treasures there are, he can''t even survive, let alone get the treasures.


    Lu Ming''s body is about to disintegrate. At this time, Lu Ming''s eyebrows are shining. The copper coffin, which has been kept in Jingyu''s painting scroll, actually flies out of her own.


    As soon as the copper coffin flies out, it emits a soft light, covering Lu Ming and the ball cage inside.


    Being covered by this light, the pressure of the outside world disappeared instantly.


    Lu Ming gasped for breath and felt extremely relaxed.


    The ball was almost the same, shrunk into a ball, opened a big mouth, and panted there.


    "Saved!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, at the critical moment, he was saved by the copper coffin.


    In fact, before, he wanted to take out the copper coffin, but his body was suppressed by the pressure outside, and he couldn''t even take out the copper coffin.


    "This is the place where primitive gods are bred. The copper coffin can resist the pressure here. It is really mysterious. What is inside the copper coffin? What''s the secret? "


    Lu Ming looks at the copper coffin and turns his thoughts.


    He even suspected that there was a living primitive God in the copper coffin.


    Because the copper coffin everywhere revealed information related to primitive gods, Lu Ming had to think like this?


    Even if there is no living primitive God, there may be a fallen primitive God. Otherwise, how can it be so mysterious?


    She shakes her head and shakes her thoughts away. Lu Ming looks around for four weeks.


    Here, almost to the bottom of the Fengyun mountain, the primitive spirit of the rich can not be opened, all around the wall, are primitive God crystal.


    Then Lu Ming''s eyes were bigger.


    On the ground at the bottom, there are a lot of crystal stones about the size of longan. All of them are primitive crystal. At a glance, I don''t know how many of them are many times more than those on the surrounding walls.


    "That''s..."


    suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes kicked, and he found another kind of treasure, the power source bead, in the mountain of primitive divine crystal.


    Yes, he saw at least ten magic power beads at a glance, which was only what he saw, and there was definitely more than that.


    In addition, Lu Ming also saw a few plants, swaying and colorful, emitting a gorgeous glow.


    Treasure, the plant growing in this environment, is a rarefied treasure with infinite value.


    There is nothing wrong with the legend of the outside world. There are infinite treasures in Fengyun mountain. If the treasures here are seen by people outside, they will definitely go mad.


    "Made a fortune, made a fortune, ha ha ha!"Lu Ming looks around stupidly, almost drooling, and laughs foolishly.


    How many resources will it take? What kind of power can Taixu Shengchao develop into?


    With these treasures, Lu Ming doesn''t need to fight with others any more. He can kill others with money.


    Lu Ming is dreaming about a better future. At this time, the copper coffin has changed again.


    With a click, the lid of the copper coffin opened a gap.


    Lu Ming is shocked. His hair explodes all over his body. His body is tense and his heart beats fast.


    The copper coffin was opened by itself. What''s going on?


    Is it true that there are creatures in the copper coffin, who want to climb out of the coffin?


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming was sweating.


    Click!


    The coffin cover of the copper coffin continued to open, and gradually enlarged, and finally revealed an inch wide crack.


    "Strange, there is no such terrible Qi machine..."


    although Lu Ming was shocked, she still felt strange.


    Before, when Lu Ming took the initiative to open the copper coffin, as long as there was a crack that was thinner than the head fans, there would be a terrible air machine, which was so powerful that even he could not bear it. It contained a terrible crisis.


    But now, the copper coffin itself opened to an inch wide distance, but there is no strange air release.


    "Damn it, is there really any living thing in it..."


    Lu Ming was worried.


    It''s so similar. For example, when he opens the copper coffin, the existence in the coffin will emit that terrible air machine, but if he opens it himself, it will not emit that kind of Qi machine, because it is voluntary.


    The next moment, let Lu Ming wail things happened, copper coffin, suddenly burst out a strong attraction, covering all sides.


    Whoosh...


    all of a sudden, the primordial air around suddenly gathered towards the copper coffin and was sucked into the copper coffin.


    Not only that, on the ground, on the wall of the original God crystal, also moved, one after another toward the copper coffin, crash into the copper coffin, disappeared.


    "No


    Lu Ming screamed and watched countless primitive crystal gods fly into the copper coffin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3433

    Just a breath of time, there are a lot of primitive crystal, flying into the copper coffin.


    Hundreds of thousands, millions? I''m afraid it''s more than that.


    Moreover, the attraction of the copper coffin is getting stronger and stronger. It seems that there is no end to it. Those primitive spirits, primitive divine crystals, fly into the copper coffin at a faster speed.


    "My primitive crystal!"


    Lu Ming screams and wants to rush out to intercept him. But as soon as he gets close to the outside, there is a terrible pressure on him, which almost makes his body burst.


    He shrank back and did not dare to go out.


    Crash!


    In all directions, the primitive crystal constantly flies to the copper coffin. Even inside, there are beads of divine power. Although the number is not large, Lu Ming sees at least a dozen of them.


    That''s a dozen magic power source beads. If you take them outside, you can sell them at a very high price. Now, they disappear.


    Lu Ming is heartache, liver ache, lung ache, whole body ache.


    The heart is breaking.


    "My treasure


    Lu Ming screamed. It was miserable.


    However, the copper coffin, without the slightest intention of stopping, continued to absorb.


    A large amount of primitive spirit, accompanied by the original crystal, flew into the copper coffin, which was mixed with divine power source beads, and even a few strange plants were absorbed.


    This is the real search, Lu Ming''s heart, has been bleeding.


    After a few minutes, the absorption of the copper coffin finally stopped. With a click, the copper coffin lid was covered, and quietly suspended, casting a light over Lu Ming.


    "This... This..."


    looking around, Lu Ming found that the original Shenjing inside the Fengyun mountain was almost wiped out, leaving only a small part of it scattered.


    The primitive air is much rarer. However, it is mysterious here. It will continue to give birth to the primitive air, which will not dry up at this point.


    "This damned fellow, too much appetite


    Lu Ming''s curse, of course, was just thinking in his heart. He didn''t dare to say it. Now he really couldn''t figure out what was in the copper coffin. In case he got upset and swallowed him, he would be finished.


    After murmuring for a while, Lu Ming''s resentment was less. Then he manipulated the copper coffin and flew towards a wall. There were still a few rare primitive deities in the coffin. Lu Ming would not let it go and planned to search it out.


    After flying past, Lu Ming condensed a big hand with his magic power. He grabbed the primitive crystal and broke it off.


    Next, Lu Ming continued to collect the remaining primitive crystal.


    Although there is only a small part left, it is relative to the previous one. In fact, the number is also very amazing. After Lu Ming has made a circle around the walls and the ground, Lu Ming still collects millions of primitive divine crystals.


    There are millions of fast, this is just a little bit left. I can imagine how many before. No wonder Lu Ming''s resentment is so strong.


    What made Lu Ming vomit blood most was that only the primitive crystal, the Pearl of divine power and the strange plant were all swallowed up by the copper coffin. There was no left.


    "Do you still have..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes are stealthily sweeping around, not letting go of every corner. This place is a holy land between heaven and earth. Everything that appears is a rare treasure.


    Roar!


    At this time, a roar came out, and Lu Ming was shocked. There were creatures under this?


    It''s no small deal.


    Then, Lu Ming saw a light on the ground, with a wisp of sunlight flying out.


    The rays of sunlight, like silk threads, hovered in the air and intertwined with each other, forming an ape like creature.


    Of course, it''s not a real creature. It''s just a silhouette. It''s made up of wisps of sunlight. But it''s very real. It''s like an ape.


    As if, that wisps of sunlight, is the vein on the human body, forms a contour.


    At the next moment, the rays scattered and flew around. After a while, they gathered together to form the ape like outline and roared.


    "What is this... This?"


    Lu Ming is a little confused.


    "Yes, boy, you did!"


    At this time, the voice of Bone Demon surprise sounded.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "If I am not mistaken, this kind of glow is the most basic material for breeding primitive gods!"


    Bone Demon road.


    "The most basic material for breeding primitive gods?"


    Lu Ming is shocked.


    "Yes, if there is enough time, this material can even breed a primitive God again. However, the conditions are different now, and the environment does not support it. Even if there is more time in the past, it can not really succeed!"


    "Lu Ming, this is a great opportunity. Although this quantity is very small, it is only a few wisps, but as long as you refine, your ancient gods will experience a surge and break through the barrier continuously!"The Bone Demon opens his mouth continuously, which can''t hide his excitement.


    "Can it be refined directly?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    "Yes, this kind of glow is the purest energy for the living beings who practice the primitive spirit, and it is easy to be refined!"


    Bone Demon road.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming is very decisive. He controls the copper coffin and flies to Xiaguang with him.


    At the same time, he was very nervous, afraid that the copper coffin would open again and absorb the glow.


    Facts have proved that he has been thinking too much, and the copper coffin has no reaction at all.


    Obviously, before the copper coffin did not absorb the glow, either it was not used, or deliberately left, complete Lu Ming.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming''s heart leaps. Is the copper coffin so humanized?


    Soon, Lu Ming approached Xiaguang, but at this time, he made a new discovery.


    There was a small pit on the ground where the glow just appeared. In the pit, there was some blood red liquid. The liquid was very strange. Not only did the fog diffuse, but the fog constantly twisted and changed, forming the shape of an ape.


    "This is the original spirit liquid. Good thing, Lu Ming. Don''t miss it. Take it all away!"


    The Bone Demon cried again.


    "What''s the function of the original spirit liquid?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "The original gods in this place should have something to do with apes. It is likely that they were the primitive apes, the ancestors of all apes. This kind of primitive spirit is probably left by the primitive apes, perhaps the sweat, saliva, or even urine of the primitive apes..."


    Bone Demon explained.


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    Saliva or urine of primitive ape? Lu Ming is quite speechless.


    "Don''t look down upon it. It''s probably the result of the primitive ape. It''s the purest and the most effective. If you take a drop of it, other creatures will be able to transform themselves. They have a trace of the blood of the primitive ape, and they can cultivate the primitive spirit related to the primitive ape, and make great progress."


    The Bone Demon explained.


    "One drop can cultivate the original spirit body!"


    Lu Ming was really shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3434

    Lu Ming was shocked by the fact that a drop of primitive spirit liquid could make a person practice primitive spirit body.


    You know, primitive spirit body is not so easy to cultivate. If you want to succeed in cultivation, even if it is only the first change, it is very difficult and the conditions are extremely harsh.


    At that time, Lu Ming was able to cultivate the ancient spirit by chance.


    As a matter of fact, it is extremely difficult to practice any physique secret skill, and there are a series of harsh conditions.


    In this world, the reason why Lu Ming met with people, one by one, has cultivated primitive deities, and each one has a good and profound heat. That is because all the people who come to this world are talents from different races and forces in the universe.


    It''s hard to say how many races and forces there are in the universe. It''s normal that there are a few Tianjiao who have cultivated into primitive deities in each force.


    At the same time, the world is too helpful for the cultivation of primitive deities, so these people are so enthusiastic. But for ordinary people, physical secrets and primitive deities are all extravagant hopes.


    For example, in the Taixu Shengchao, there are a few people who practice physique secrets, and they are generally talented people.


    Doesn''t that mean that Lu Ming can cultivate a number of troops to cultivate the primitive spirit body with these primitive spirits?


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming''s eyes began to shine.


    He has an ancient deity. It must not be used, but other people can use it.


    For example, the apes!


    This kind of primitive spirit liquid is left by the primitive ape, and the ape war clan is also an ape. It is just suitable and complements each other. Maybe the effect will be better.


    As for the primitive spirit cultivation method of apes, Lu Ming doesn''t have to worry at all. What kind of primitive spirit cultivation method does not exist in this world?


    He had seen other people using the primitive form of apes before, so he could buy one later.


    Lu Ming is very hot in his heart and takes out a jade vase of excellent material. This jade bottle is a kind of secret treasure. It comes from the opponent he killed. It has a large space and is specially used to hold spirit liquid.


    With the help of divine power, the original spirit liquid in the small pit flew toward the jade bottle one after another, and finally, all of them were put into the jade bottle without any drop left.


    Put the jade bottle into Jingyu''s picture scroll, Lu Ming stares at those rays of sunlight again, and then slowly approaches.


    Dong Dong...


    his ancient god''s heart beat violently, sending out a strong attraction and covering several wisps of sunlight.


    "Suck!"


    Lu Ming light drink, the attraction suddenly strengthened, a few rays of sunlight, immediately flew over, flew into the heart of the ancient god, disappeared.


    As soon as it entered the heart of the ancient god, it turned into a series of finer rays, which started from the heart and distributed throughout Lu Ming''s whole body along the blood vessels of Lu Ming.


    Then, there was a loud roar, and these rays penetrated into Lu Ming''s body from blood vessels.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming felt his body burst into tears. His bones, muscles, meridians and everything began to vibrate and twist. At a terrible speed, they were transforming.


    Pain, extreme pain, but Lu Ming gritted his teeth to resist.


    He knew that this was caused by rapid transformation, and as long as the process was restrained, his harvest would be very great.


    Lu Ming''s body is undergoing earth shaking changes.


    Roar!


    After a while, Lu Ming''s throat let out a huge roar of ancient gods. His body, uncontrolled, swelled up and turned into a purple armor ancient deity.


    However, after being transformed into a ten thousand meter high Zijia ancient deity, his body did not stop expanding and was still growing rapidly.


    10000 meters, 20000 meters, 30000 meters...


    the speed of growth is extremely amazing.


    However, this is the inner space of Fengyun mountain. Fengyun mountain is so large that its internal space is incomparable. Lu Ming is in it, which is no different from an ant.


    Soon, Lu Ming''s body size grew to 50000 meters. At this time, the color of his scales began to change. It was originally dark purple. At this time, the purple color began to fade and replaced by silver.


    Light silver.


    This is the symbol of the eighth change of the ancient deity.


    "Breaking through the eighth change, so fast!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    Originally, his ancient spirit body had reached the peak of the seventh change, but even if it was the seventh change peak, it would take a long time to cultivate to the eighth change. Even if there was a primitive divine crystal, it was the same, and it was not so easy to break through.


    But relying on that kind of glow, only an hour has not been seen, he will completely break through the eighth change.


    He''s still growing, not to the limit.


    Eighth, the body size can grow to 100000 meters.


    In a twinkling of an eye, two hours later, Lu Ming''s body shape has finally become 100000 meters high, completely entering the eighth change.


    However, at the beginning of the eighth change, his scales were still light silver.


    However, that kind of glow, only a small part of the refining, there is still a lot of surplus.This kind of glow is too adverse to the sky, and the effect is far more than that.


    "Go on!"


    Lu Ming continued to practice the complete ancient divinity formula, refining that glow.


    However, in the process of operation, Lu Ming felt a little obscure, but under the adverse effect of the rays of the sun, the obscurity did not hinder at all. His ancient spirit body was rapidly strengthening.


    Lu Ming didn''t think much about it. She practiced all her heart.


    His ancient deities are getting stronger at a terrifying speed.


    Only half a day later, his ancient deity body rose abruptly from the beginning of the eighth change to the peak of the eighth change, and then, it moved towards the ninth change.


    Roar...


    Lu Ming''s body emits dazzling brilliance, which condenses into a huge virtual shadow of the ancient god, which roars up to the sky, and the breath becomes stronger and stronger.


    A moment later, Lu Ming''s body, and then a crackling sound, his body, began to change, and this time, the speed of change, more amazing.


    Then, his body began to grow rapidly again.


    More than 100000 meters high, 200000 meters high...


    in just one day, his body has reached an amazing one million meters.


    The scales on his body also faded the silver light and replaced it with gold.


    Pale gold.


    The ninth change of primitive deity.


    In such a short period of time, Lu Ming broke through to the ninth change of primitive deity. If it was spread out, it would frighten people to death.


    At this time, that kind of glow, finally consumed a large part, there was not much left.


    However, Lu Ming''s body is still being strengthened. Lu Ming''s body is getting stronger every moment.


    A day later, when the last glimmer of sunlight was refined, Lu Ming''s scales turned into deep gold.


    The ninth change of the ancient deity, Dacheng.


    Lu Ming has cultivated the ninth change to Dacheng.


    "It''s said that after the ninth change of the primitive spirit body, it''s a preliminary achievement. But there are still more mysterious realms behind, which can even condense the blood of primitive gods!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3435

    The ninth change of primitive deity is not really the end, but the peak of the initial stage, and there is still a way to go.


    Because, even if the ninth change of cultivation, there is still a gap between the original gods and thousands of miles.


    The primitive spirit body, known as the peak of cultivation, can incarnate the original God, with the great power of the original God.


    Therefore, after the ninth change, there is still a way. It is said that as long as they cross, they can even condense the blood of primitive gods, which is called primitive blood of gods.


    But if you want to take this step, it will be extremely difficult.


    Even if it''s a unique genius, it''s hard to cross it. Once it''s crossed, it''s going to gain infinite power, and the combat power will soar.


    However, Lu Ming was satisfied with the ninth change. At the moment, he felt that his whole body was full of endless power.


    "What''s more, the cultivation conditions here are so good. It''s amazing how fast you can understand the original divine power factor and the original secret arts here."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    Before, in the process of transformation of the original deity, he felt that it would be amazing and rapid to understand the original divine power factor and the original secret arts here, which was not comparable to any primitive deity.


    Here, however, is the place where primitive gods are bred. Although the primitive gods bred here and the primitive divine power controlled by them may be different from those cultivated by Lu Ming.


    However, the essence of primitive gods is the same. They are all bred by the ancient times and the universe. Understanding the essence is useful to all kinds of divine powers, and the effect is amazing.


    "But I''m going out now, and I''ll come in and practice later."


    Lu Ming whispered.


    It has been several days since he came in. He is worried about the people of Longmeng.


    Munk, you''ll never let go of the Longmeng people.


    Lu Ming can only pray. Manke and others collect the primitive crystal on it, but they have not had time to deal with the people of the Dragon Alliance.


    But a few days have passed and no one knows what will happen.


    With a movement of mind, Lu Ming''s body quickly shrinks to the size of a normal person, and then rises to the sky and rushes upward.


    The cave, which was broken by the primitive spirit, naturally still exists. This kind of cave will gradually gather and disappear as time goes by. Of course, this time will not be too short.


    Fengyun mountain also had an air burst before. When it broke through this gap, it disappeared automatically.


    Soon, Lu Ming rushed hundreds of thousands of meters. At this point, the terrible pressure disappeared. Lu Ming put away the copper coffin and practiced the Kunpeng technique for nine days, turning it into a Kunpeng.


    Before long, he finally saw the gap, and the light fell down.


    "Munk, I hope you haven''t done it yet."


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed a wisp of indifference, directly rushed out of the hole, into the air.


    In the vicinity of this gap, there are still people, but the number is not large, only about a hundred people, guarding around.


    Among them, there are also barbarians, but manke and others are not here.


    All of a sudden, these people saw a man burst out of the gap, almost scared to death and stunned.


    Inside the famous mountain, there are creatures rushing out. What''s going on?


    However, when they saw the person who rushed out, they were more shocked.


    "Lu Ming, it''s Lu Ming!"


    "How could it be? Has he not been blasted into the interior of the famous mountain? How can he still be alive? "


    "Speak to the leader quickly!"


    These people exclaimed in astonishment, and some even took out jade runes to convey the sound.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming rushes past, pressing his big hand, a huge palm forms and presses towards these people.


    These people did not care to transmit the voice, and broke out to attack and fight one after another. However, they were too far away from Lu Ming. They coughed up blood and retreated with pale faces.


    "Dragon Dharma phase!"


    Lu Ming drank lightly and pushed his hands. Ninety nine nine nine clawed dragons came out and rushed in all directions.


    Then, hundreds of roars rang out, and all the people of the alliance vomited blood and were seriously injured.


    Then, Lu Ming uses the ice chain to entangle these people and seal them with ice.


    "Say, where is Munk?"


    Lu Ming asked coldly.


    These people are pale.


    "You don''t want to know!"


    A barbarian.


    Poof!


    Lu Ming flicks his finger, and a spear darts out, directly penetrates the man''s brow and kills him.


    "I said, I said!"


    There was a call immediately.


    It''s not all barbarians here. Most of them are the pride of other races. They have no heart for manke. When they see Lu Ming''s ruthlessness, they immediately tell the whole story.


    "Munk took people to your Dragon League station!"


    Cried the young man.


    "What? Damn, when did it happen? "


    Lu Ming drank."I just left not long ago. It''s less than an hour!"


    The young man said.


    "It''s only an hour. It''s OK. I should be able to catch up."


    Lu Ming''s heart is slightly relaxed, and then a wave, a line of guns burst out, killing all the barbarians on the scene.


    As for Tianjiao of other races, Lu Ming did not kill them. These people have no hatred with him.


    After killing the barbarians, Lu Ming rises to the sky, rushes to Fengyun mountain and rushes to the residence of the Dragon League.


    Seeing Lu Ming leave, those who survived Tianjiao breathed a long sigh of relief, but they were still frozen in ice chains. It was difficult to get away without suffering.


    ...


    the headquarters of Longmeng, outside the valley, is full of people.


    Around the valley, it''s surrounded by the Munk band.


    The people of the Dragon League, such as Boyi, hide in the valley and rely on the array of the valley to resist.


    "With such an array, do you want to block me? Naive


    Manke incarnated as a man God body with a height of 100000 meters, holding a bronze sword, he constantly chopped down and bombarded the large array outside the valley.


    At the same time, beside manke, Lin Xin and other three vice mountain masters of Qi Tong mountain are standing in the column, watching coldly.


    Boom! Boom!


    The array of continuous vibration, finally can not resist, there are cracks, finally hit a burst.


    After breaking the array, Munk stopped and stood aloof. He looked at the Boyi people indifferently and said, "Lu Ming is dead. You are still fighting fearlessly. It''s beyond your capacity!"


    Boyi and others are pale. It seems that Longmeng is really out of the question.


    "I am willing to surrender!"


    "I''m willing to surrender too!"


    In the Dragon League, many people yelled.


    This is very normal. Many Tianjiao join the Dragon Alliance, but it is just a cooperative relationship. They hand in the primitive Shenjing, and they can obtain some of the original Shenjing.


    This world, is this kind of operation rule, there is nothing heartfelt or heartless.


    They are in this world, just for the sake of practice. When they succeed, they will leave this world and return to their original world.


    "I surrender too!"


    The people of the Dragon League, large areas of people called for surrender.


    Boyi and another vice leader of the Dragon League look ugly. They were defeated by manke last time, but they didn''t surrender this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3436

    With a sneer on his face, Munk looked at the people of the Dragon League. After a while, his voice came out: "you can surrender if you want. If you kill both of them, you can surrender!"


    After that, Munk refers to the other vice leader of Boyi and the Dragon Alliance.


    "What? Kill both of them and allow surrender? "


    The faces of the rest of the Dragon League changed.


    "Yes, if you kill them, I''ll get a lot of rewards. Otherwise, you won''t surrender. You''ll be buried with Lu Ming today."


    Munk''s eyes twinkled with cold murder and madness.


    "You... Dare you, I am the prince from the heaven holy emperor of the universe. If you dare to kill me, you barbarians will wait to be destroyed!"


    One of the youths yelled.


    "Hehe, don''t frighten me with your identity and kill you. How can the people of the heavenly holy emperor know? What''s more, fighting is a common thing here. If you are killed, you will attack other forces in a large scale. Isn''t it a joke? Will be laughed to death by other forces


    Munk sneered.


    The man was pale, indeed.


    In this world, there are Tianjiao from all kinds of forces. They fight all the time. Every day, some people die and revenge. Isn''t the universe in chaos.


    "But you''ll be rewarded for killing them again!"


    Munk sneered.


    Many people''s eyes twinkled, staring at the two people of Boyi. They kept flashing, and there was a chance of killing.


    Boyi and their faces changed.


    "Munk, it''s a war. Don''t insult us in this way!"


    The arts roared.


    "I just want to humiliate you. What''s the matter?"


    Quite sneering, he was extremely unhappy with the two of them.


    Last time, he didn''t join in with him. In the end, he turned to Lu Ming. He could let go of the others. He would not let go of the two Boyi.


    "Munk, fight to the death!"


    He roared, and his body rose to the sky. He turned into an ancient god and killed manke.


    Another vice leader, the same thing, killed Munk.


    They would rather die in battle than be besieged by other members of the Dragon League. That is a great shame.


    The two men burst into full force and intend to fight Munk to death.


    "Beyond my ability!" Munk spoke coldly, one in his mouth, and the bone flew out, making a terrible roar. All of a sudden, the souls of Boyi and their bodies trembled.


    Shua! Shua!


    The bronze sword in manke''s hand was killed against Boyi and Boyi. They were not as powerful as manke, and their souls were shocked and even more invincible. They were blasted out.


    Then, Munk cut two swords in succession on the two of Boyi. They snorted and fell to the ground with a deep sword wound.


    Manke did not continue to kill the two of them. Instead, he looked at the man of the Dragon League and said again, "you don''t want to kill them!"


    More Longmeng people''s eyes twinkle, at the moment, Boyi two people have been injured, kill more easily, many people are moved.


    "Munk, I''ll fight with you!"


    Boyi roars and breaks out with all his strength. He has to rush up and fight with Munk.


    "Bo Yi, leave it to me here!"


    Just then, high in the air, came a sound.


    The voice is clear and clear, but it is extremely cold, full of cold murders.


    Hearing this sound, Boyi and their bodies trembled, and then they showed a color of excitement and looked up into the sky.


    The other members of the Dragon League are also shocked.


    "Is this... The voice of the Lord?"


    "It''s the voice of the leader!"


    Many people in the Dragon League exclaimed.


    "How could it be?"


    Munk is also shocked. He is so familiar with Lu Ming''s voice that he will never forget it.


    But isn''t Lu Ming dead? How could he appear?


    Munk looked up at the sky. In the sky, the figure of a young man stood in the void and looked at them coldly.


    Who can it be if it''s not Lu Ming?


    At the same time, the three vice mountain masters of Qi Tong mountain also look at Lu Ming.


    "No way!"


    Lin Xin gave a low roar, and his eyes were full of wonder.


    A few days ago, he used the 100 gravity tower to blow Lu Ming down the bottom of Fengyun mountain. Why hasn''t Lu Ming died?


    Baizhong gravity tower is a secret treasure he got by chance. It is very mysterious. Once it explodes, it will form a force of gravity and press against the opponent.


    At the beginning, he exploded all the 100 storey gravity tower to form 100 gravity. He was fully confident that Lu Ming could blow Lu Ming into the bottom of the famous mountain.


    Lu Ming, just a king of gods, was blasted into the bottom of the famous mountain, but he was still alive. What''s going on?


    Lin Xin was confused for a while and couldn''t think of it at all.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming steps out and falls in front of Boyi and others."Lu Ming didn''t die!"


    Some of the Longmeng people''s eyes twinkled. Just now they were ready to start with Boyi, but now they give up the idea and plan to see the situation.


    "Lu Ming, Lu Ming, I have to say, your life is so big that you didn''t die like that, but you''re so stupid. Since you''re not dead, you should find a place to cringe up, so that you can still save your life. I didn''t expect that you would dare to appear in front of me. Today, I will make you a dead man!"


    Munk roared with a ferocious look in his eyes.


    "How can I kill you if I don''t come out?"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "Kill me? Ha ha ha, it seems that you have been blasted down from the famous mountain. It''s not that there is nothing wrong with you


    Munk laughed wildly, and then he yelled, "come with me and kill this man!"


    "If I lose a hundred gravity tower, he must die!"


    Lin Xin said in a cold voice. His body swelled sharply and turned into a golden ape with a unicorn and halberd in his hand.


    At the same time, the other two vice mountain masters of Qitong mountain were transformed into primitive deities.


    "It seems that you have primitive deities related to apes. Is it right that the secret script is in you?"


    Lu Ming stares at Lin Xin and asks.


    "So what? Do you still want to get my idea of the original body? Ridiculous


    Lin Xin asked.


    "Just be there!"


    Lu Ming showed some joy.


    As long as you get the cultivation method of Lin Xin''s primitive body and add the original spirit liquid, the Ming ape war clan can practice.


    With these, he could even form an invincible army.


    "Why talk to him so much? Kill him


    Munk drinks, wields the bronze sword, and kills Lu Ming.


    Roar!


    Lu Ming gives out a roar, and his body begins to swell up sharply and turns into an ancient deity.


    In an instant, it grew to 10000 meters, but it still did not stop. It had grown up to 100000 meters before it stopped. It was silver all over.


    Lu Mingshi exhibited the ancient spirit of silver armor. At the same time, Lu Ming''s breath soared. Before that, he began to urge the five times combat power of the war word Jue. At this moment, he promoted success.


    Hum!


    The Ba Shen gun appeared and swept out. It collided with Munk''s bronze sword and broke out a fierce roar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3437

    Lu Ming pushes the ancient deity to the peak of the ancient body of silver armor, and confronts with manke. With a fierce roar, two figures of 100000 meters in height retreat backward.


    This move is equally divided.


    Before, Lu Ming, without the help of the ball, was unable to defeat manke. The head-on collision was definitely downwind.


    But now, Lu Ming has pushed the ancient deity to the peak of silver armor ancient deity. Without the help of the ball, Lu Ming has been able to fight against manke.


    "The eighth change of primitive deity, how can you... You?"


    Munk was shocked.


    In addition, Lin Xin and others were shocked.


    A few days ago, Lu Ming was only the seventh change of the primitive deity. How did it break through to the eighth change after a few days?


    This speed is too fast!


    "Thanks for your blessing, you blew me into the famous mountains, which gave me an adventure and a smooth breakthrough of the primitive spirit. Thank you very much."


    Lu Ming opens his mouth lightly, and the ball squirms and covers his whole body.


    Even if Lu Ming is 100000 meters high, it can still cover Lu Ming.


    Don''t say 100000 meters, even if it''s a million meters high, it can do the same.


    "To thank you, I''ll take you on the road!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes turned into a cold killing machine, like two ice pools.


    On the palm, the ball condenses into a sword, which is held by Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks and kills manke.


    Munk was shocked and quickly manipulated that piece of white bone, which blended with himself and turned into a white bone armor.


    This piece of white bone can only blend with himself three times, and it will lose its effect. At this time, it is the third time. If you use this time, it will be useless.


    Munk''s heart is dripping blood, but he can''t care about it. Lu Ming''s strength before is so amazing. With the ball, he can be even with him. Even his attack power is still above him.


    Now the original spirit body has broken through the eighth change, and its strength is more terrifying. He is definitely not an opponent.


    When!


    While Munk retreated quickly, he waved a bronze sword and touched Lu Ming. The roar of terror broke out, and the fury swept across all sides.


    Munk was so shocked that he could hardly hold the bronze sword. His huge body retreated like a shell.


    "Kill!"


    This is, Lin Xin three people have killed, killed to Lu Ming.


    "Kill you first!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes were like electricity. He waved his sword and killed Lin Xin. In an instant, he created nine sword lights.


    After several successive roars, Lin Xin''s three faces changed and retreated. Together, they were repelled by Lu Ming.


    After repelling several people, Lu Ming stares at one person to kill. It is the three giant wolves.


    Three giant wolves roared, and in the three mouths, they kept emitting terrible beams of light. However, Lu Ming''s strength had already surpassed him. With a wave of his sword, he broke the beam, and his body quickly followed up and cut down.


    Poof!


    Blood splashed everywhere, three giant wolves were split horizontally, three heads, were cut off two.


    A few days ago, three giant wolves were beheaded by Lu Ming, but they have recovered these days, but now they have been cut off two at once and suffered heavy damage.


    The three wolves retreat in fear and want to escape, but this time, Lu Ming will not let him escape again. His body of 100000 meters in height continuously steps into the air, and his sword is slashed. The whole void is covered by the sword.


    "No...


    the three wolves roared in despair, and it was useless for him to fight all his strength.


    A few days ago, before Lu Ming broke through, his strength slightly surpassed him. At this moment, he displayed the eighth change of ancient deity. He was not an opponent at all, and he could not leave even if he wanted to go.


    His attack, and his defense, were vulnerable to a single blow, like paper paste, which was split by Lu Ming''s sword and his body.


    In the despairing roar of the three giant wolves, his soul was annihilated by the power of destruction and completely fell.


    Qi Tong mountain, a vice mountain master, die!


    At the moment, Lin Xin''s attack falls on Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s body shakes for a moment, and only Lin Xin breaks the ball''s defense.


    However, after breaking the ball''s defense, the power was also greatly reduced, which could only cut the silver scales on Lu Ming''s body surface, leaving a bloodstain.


    "Magic gun!"


    Lu Ming murmured, and the gun appeared with his left hand, sweeping the whole army and Lin Xin.


    In the state of ancient Yinjia deity, wielding the Ba Shen gun is naturally more powerful than before. With two roars, Lin Xin and Lin Xin retreat.


    Then, the gate of domination, the sword of breaking the void, the moon of the lunar month, and the sun of the sun were all used by Lu Ming, and they were blasted towards Lin Xin.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, wields a sword and cuts to another vice leader of Qi Tong mountain.


    This man has just been shot back by Lu Ming with a tyrannical God, but he has not yet stabilized his body. Lu Ming has already killed him. In his panic, he barely resists a move, and is split into two parts by Lu Ming Li and falls completely.From Lu Ming to killing two people, it only happened in an instant. It was incredible.


    At the moment, the people around me reacted, it was unbelievable.


    "This... This..."


    people in the Dragon League were stunned. They didn''t expect that Lu Ming''s strength was so strong.


    And Munk, even more shocked.


    Lu Ming was blasted down the mountain, not only did not die, but his strength greatly improved. He was depressed to vomit blood, and now he was extremely frightened.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, has launched a general offensive against Lin Xin.


    Lin Xin is a little better than the other two, and can be ranked in the top 30 of the world''s God King list, but in the face of Lu Ming''s violent attack, there is only one way to die.


    Every move of Lu Ming''s attack contains the lightning of the ball. Lin Xin''s body will be numb with every move he takes. In this way, his strength is reduced and he is even more vulnerable to Lu Ming.


    Poof!


    His chest was cut by Lu Ming, and there was a wound thousands of meters long. If he had not dodged in time, his body would have been split in two.


    "Munk, come on, give me a hand!"


    Lin Xin roared.


    Manke''s face changed for a while, showing the color of fear. Then he turned around and ran away. At the same time, he roared: "Lin Xin, you should resist for a while. I''ll go to rescue you!"


    "Oh, Munk, you die!"


    Lin Xin screamed in despair. Manke went to rescue the soldiers. He was joking. Is it time to move the soldiers? He clearly wanted to escape.


    "Don''t worry. After killing you, I''ll send him on the road with you!"


    Lu Ming sneers, all kinds of original secret arts attack Lin Xin, forcing the other party to show a little flaw, and then, the sword is cut down.


    This time, Lin Xin couldn''t avoid it any more. He was cut into two parts with his body as high as 100000 meters, and fell completely.


    Munk''s mind almost scared to death and ran faster.


    But Lu Ming quickly chases after manke.


    Munk, you have to die!


    Lu Ming''s speed is obviously faster than that of manke. Man shenti is good at defense and his speed is short board.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3438

    Before Munk escaped from Fengyun mountain, he was overtaken by Lu Ming.


    After catching up with him, he directly chopped the past with a sword. Munk quickly waved his sword to resist, but with a sound, his body suddenly retreated and broke a section of the mountain.


    Then, Lu Ming waves his sword again and cuts it on Munk''s chest.


    Zizizi...


    the sword was cut on Munk''s chest, and sparks shot everywhere, making a harsh sound.


    "Break it for me!"


    Lu Ming roared and burst out with all the strength of the ball.


    Boom!


    The rock under Munk''s body, constantly exploding, the crushed stone splashes, explodes a big hole.


    In the end, Munk''s attack was broken, and a crack was cut through the white bone armor. Even the crystal armor of Munk below was also broken, and the blood flowed.


    Ah!


    He''s so proud that he''ll be scared to death.


    He quickly waved the bronze sword to resist, but was blocked by Lu Ming''s left-hand magic gun. The right hand sword continued to chop down and cut into the wound just now.


    Pooh!


    The sword cuts through the wound. The blood splashes everywhere. The power of lightning and the divine power of Lu Ming rush in madly from the wound and explode in manke''s body.


    Munk''s body was shaking violently. His body was completely destroyed and his internal organs were blown to pieces.


    For ordinary people, this kind of injury will definitely lead to death. However, manke is the peak of the divine king. Naturally, he is not so easy to die. However, he is also severely damaged and is hard to maintain his original state. His body shrinks sharply and becomes the original form.


    "No, don''t help me!"


    Exclaimed Munch hysterically.


    "Go on the road, today, no one can save you!"


    Lu Ming is indifferent and cuts off with a sword.


    But at this time, the sky broke out a terrible breath, has been a huge palm, toward Lu Ming grasp down.


    The palmprint screams and the sky shakes.


    Lu Ming''s face changed greatly because of his terrible strength.


    This handprint is a fatal threat to Lu Ming. He doesn''t care to kill manke. He cuts a sword into the sky with all his strength.


    Boom!


    The sword is cut on the palm print. Lu Ming''s body is shocked. It seems that he has been hit by a planet. He retreats several thousand meters back to stabilize his body.


    And the hand print is blocked by Lu Ming.


    In the sky, there is a big figure.


    Guardian!


    This man is really the guardian of Fengyun mountain and the descendant of man God.


    The garrison is really standing in the void. He exudes a violent breath. He stares at Lu Ming and says, "this is the end of the battle. Let''s all go!"


    This speech, let other people are very surprised, especially the people of Dragon League.


    The guardian actually intervened in person. According to the rules, the guard is not allowed to intervene in the fight among the famous mountains, and let it develop.


    Only when other famous mountain people attack this famous mountain will he intervene.


    What''s going on?


    "It''s over. Don''t worry. When I kill Munk, the war will be over!"


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    "You don''t understand me? Munk, you can''t die. From now on, Fengyun mountain will be half of you


    The guardian said coldly.


    "Ha ha ha, half a person? Funny, Munk is my loser. What''s your qualification to be half with me? What''s more, as a guardian, you can''t interfere in the internal affairs of Mingshan. Why should you intervene? "


    Lu Ming drank.


    "Bold, don''t think you have some talent, you can talk to me like this. I want you to die, it''s not much harder than killing an ant!"


    Senleng, the guardian.


    "The watchman and the people of Qi Tongshan attack us. You don''t intervene to stop us. On the contrary, now we are fighting internally, but you have to stop it. I must report this matter to the law enforcement officer, and you will be punished!"


    Lu Ming drank.


    "Stubborn, looking for death!"


    There was a strong sense of murder and terror on the defenders, which broke out in an all-round way, forming a terrible pressure and covering Fengyun mountain.


    Some weak practitioners, unable to resist the pressure, plopped down on the ground, pale.


    "Since you want to die, I will kill you completely."


    The guard opened his mouth coldly and held his right hand high. A huge axe was condensed and sent out a terrible threat. He wanted to chop at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s face was extremely grave.


    The strength of the guardian is absolutely more than four times of the divine king. It is too strong. He can not fight against him. He can easily kill him.


    But it is impossible for Lu Ming to plead with him for mercy.


    "If you dare to do it, I promise you will die miserably!"


    At this time, a cold voice came from the distant horizon.Hearing this sound, Lu Ming''s eyes brightened and her heart was overjoyed.


    For this is the voice of all gods.


    Lu Ming quickly looked at the past. A figure came from the sky in the distance. The speed was extremely fast, and in a twinkling of an eye, he was near.


    If it''s not gods, who can it be?


    but the gods come alone, and LAN Shang is not around.


    "Gods, are you ok?"


    Lu Minglian asked.


    At that time, they were chased by barbarians, and wanshen was seriously injured and unconscious. Lu Ming was very worried.


    "It''s OK. It''s been cured for a long time."


    All gods smile.


    "Who are you, boy?"


    The guard''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the gods.


    "His friend!"


    All gods point to Lu Ming Dao.


    "You''re not from Fengyun mountain, are you?"


    The guardian''s way.


    "No!"


    All gods.


    "If you''re not from Fengyun mountain, you''re not qualified to take charge of the affairs here!"


    The guardian drinks cold.


    Lu Mingzhen laughed angrily. The guardian is really shameless.


    When the people of Qi Tongshan come, he doesn''t care. Now the gods are coming, will he take care of it?


    Wanshen ignored the guardian directly and looked at Lu Ming and said, "Lu Ming, what are you going to do? Continue to do it. This guy, give it to me!"


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods and steps towards Munk.


    "Be bold and die!"


    The guard was very angry. With a wave of his hand, the huge Tomahawk was chopped at Lu Ming.


    "It''s you that I''m dying for!"


    The gods drank, and the stone spear appeared, and it became huge and incomparable. It pierced through the void and hit the huge Tomahawk, which broke into pieces.


    The spear kept on killing the defenders.


    "You..."


    the defender was shocked. I didn''t expect that the gods could defeat his Tomahawk with one move.


    Although it was only his axe, it was amazing.


    "Dare to fight the defenders and find death!"


    The guardian drank coldly and stepped out one step, shaking the sky and earth. The terrible power erupted like a volcano.


    "It''s quite a magic fist!"


    The guard drank a low voice, and his fists continued to swing. In an instant, dozens of fists were blasted out towards the gods, like mountains and seas.


    The fist awns, the void explodes, and the power is terrifying.


    The gods were calm, the stone spear vibrated, and dozens of moves were made in an instant. It seemed that dozens of stone spears appeared in the sky, which were bombarded with the fist power of the other side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3439

    The attack of the gods collides with the attack of the defenders, and the heaven and earth tremble violently. Then, the gods float back, and the strength of the defenders'' fists disappears.


    Blocked!


    Everyone was stunned.


    It seems that the gods are definitely the characters of the younger generation, but they can actually block the attack of the defenders. This talent is too terrible.


    The key is, how can the cultivation of gods appear here in the realm of God and king?


    Here, isn''t God King not allowed to enter, and once someone breaks through God, he will be sent away.


    How did you get in


    The guard drank.


    "How did I get in? Do you care? Take care of yourself


    The gods burst out into the sky and stepped out. The stone spear became as huge as a mountain and pressed toward the defenders.


    "Kill!"


    The guard drank and his body was radiant. This time, a bronze Tomahawk was condensed.


    It''s the guardian''s secret.


    The guardian moved the truth and killed the gods.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    the two launched a fierce battle, and the sky was constantly shaking. Each collision was like a star exploding.


    For a while, it was hard to tell the winner.


    "The cultivation of gods... This..."


    Lu Ming was shocked and shocked by the cultivation of gods.


    Before they came into this world, the cultivation of gods was the double of God and king.


    But now the cultivation of gods is not only the double of God and king, but also the triple of God and king.


    According to the experts Lu Ming has met before, the cultivation of gods has reached the four levels of terror.


    How long is that? The cultivation of the gods has broken twice again and reached the fourth level of God King, which is too terrible.


    Shenjun state, how fast is the cultivation speed?


    "It seems that the gods must have had an adventure during this period of time."


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    It is also true that the world is related to primitive gods everywhere, and gods are the blood of dozens of primitive gods. The talent is too terrible. In this world, it is like a fish in water. If you have a little chance, you will advance by leaps and bounds.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the gods and the defenders fought a hundred moves.


    The more the defenders fought, the more frightened they became.


    He is a God King''s six peaks of cultivation. He can''t help a young man.


    Below, Munk almost died.


    The guardian is his backing. Now, his backing is blocked. Who will save him?


    Touch!


    Lu Ming steps out and walks toward manke.


    "Now, see who can save you, die!"


    Lu Ming is indifferent, with a huge body shape, overlooking manke.


    "Help


    Munk yelled, calling for help from the defenders.


    "Boy, get out of here!"


    The guardian roared, and his body swelled and turned into a giant with a height of one million meters.


    The guardian has also cultivated the Manshen body, and has cultivated to the ninth change. His strength is very amazing.


    The bronze axe became so huge that it seemed to be able to blaze new trails and kill the gods.


    With a roar of fearless gods, his body radiated dazzling brilliance, and a series of original secret arts flew out, breaking the void and killing the defenders.


    There are 18 kinds of original secret arts, several more than before.


    Boom and boom...


    a series of explosions came and the defenders'' attack was blocked.


    "Eighteen kinds of secret arts, how can it be possible? Also, your original body... "


    the guardian roared with shock, and his pupils contracted sharply, as if he had seen something extremely incredible.


    When he was young, he could become a guardian. Otherwise, he would not have awakened the original secret arts and cultivated the primitive divine body to the ninth change.


    It can be said that his strength, in the same level, is the top, ordinary God King six heavy people, not his one move enemy.


    But now, with his double cultivation, he can''t do anything to the gods.


    The gods not only control 18 kinds of original secret arts, but also have a deep understanding of the fire.


    Moreover, the God body of the gods is too terrible. Although it is only the size of ordinary people, it completely exceeds the ninth change of the primitive God body.


    What kind of monster is this?


    In the face of the storm of the gods, the defenders were too busy to protect manke.


    Munk looked desperate and ran away.


    "Master Munk, come on, let''s hold him down!"


    More than ten old barbarians rushed over.


    These old barbarians, with their deadline approaching, are brave and fearless and want to keep Munk.


    With Munk''s talent, he will surely become a giant of barbarians in the future. He can''t die here.More than a dozen old barbarians, all of them are the cultivation of the peak God King, and they are all the original divine power factors. They have been awakened for three times. It can be said that their combat power is extremely strong, surpassing the ordinary peak God King.


    But now in the face of Lu Ming, it is vulnerable.


    "Kill!".


    Bang bang bang!


    These barbarian elders were first hit by lightning, then struck by lightning, and then exploded and fell on the spot.


    More than a dozen barbarians died in a flash.


    Now the general peak God King, in Lu Ming''s hands, vulnerable, not to mention, now also add the ball.


    After killing more than a dozen barbarian elders, Lu Ming keeps on walking towards manke, grabbing at him with his big hand.


    Manke screams in despair. Although he tries his best to resist, it is useless. He is directly held in his hand by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is 100, 000 meters tall. Holding manke is like catching an ant.


    "Take you on the road!"


    Lu Ming is indifferent. In the despair of manke''s eyes, he pinches hard. Munk screams. His body explodes and falls on the spot.


    "Go


    After manke was killed, the remaining barbarians, who dare to stay, fled to Fengyun mountain in succession for fear of being cleared by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is too lazy to pay attention to these little guys, and concentrate on watching the battle in the sky.


    "It''s really powerful. It turns out that the original secret arts can still be used in this way. Is this to cut off the shackles?"


    Lu Ming looks at the original secret of the gods and sighs in his heart.


    Each kind of original secret arts has infinite potential and great potential to be tapped.


    The original secret skill just awakened is just the most superficial application.


    If the gods, they will play the power of the original secret arts to an amazing degree.


    It is also the gate of domination. When gods use it, there will be a whirlpool, which will roar, as if there are terrible creatures to rush out.


    There are other mysteries, all of which explode with amazing power.


    Lu Ming has heard that every kind of original secret arts is covered with heavy shackles, but you can''t see it or feel it with the naked eye. Only when you have a certain understanding of this kind of original secret arts, can you feel that as long as you cut off the shackles, the power of the original secret arts will soar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3440

    This kind of shackle, like a seal, seals the original power of the original secret arts. Once the seal is untied, the power will burst out.


    There is more than one shackle on each kind of original secret arts. It is said that if it is completely cut off, its power will be no less than that of the real primitive gods. It can startle the sky and break the universe.


    Of course, to cut off the shackles is extremely difficult, even more difficult than awakening the original secret.


    Up to now, except for the gods, Lu Ming has not seen anyone else cut off the shackles of the original secret arts, nor has Lu Ming done so.


    The gods are at war with the defenders, fiercely.


    "Kill!".


    The defenders, on the other hand, were more and more frightened and their intention to fight became weaker and weaker.


    Touch!


    Finally, the guardian was accidentally hit by the gate of domination by the gods, and his body suddenly retreated, and he was beaten dizzy and swollen.


    If he hadn''t become a man, he would have had his head blown out if he hadn''t turned into the ninth change of man God''s body.


    Even so, he is still a burst of daze, the forehead from a big bag, high drum up, followed by anger, anger is incomparable.


    He is the guardian of a famous mountain. The existence of the six peaks of the God King was hit by a young man. This is a great shame.


    Roar!


    The guardian uttered a crazy roar, intending to burn the divine power and the gods, desperate to kill the gods.


    "Enough!"


    Just then, there was a majestic voice from the sky, and then a strong pressure burst down.


    The guardian and the gods were pressed by this pressure, but they couldn''t bear it. Their bodies shook violently and retreated again and again.


    High in the sky, an old man in grey stepped into the air and fell between the guardian and the gods.


    "Your honor


    Seeing the old man, the guard''s face changed and he quickly bowed down with his fist.


    "Is this the law enforcer?"


    Lu Ming was moved. He had heard for a long time that there were three law enforcers in the world, whose status was above the defenders. However, he had never seen them before. He only saw them today.


    "Old man, don''t stop me, I''ll shoot him!"


    The gods yelled.


    "It''s not sure who will kill them!"


    The guardian said coldly.


    "Shut up!"


    The law enforcers drank coldly and looked at the defenders, so that the defenders did not dare to say more.


    Then, the law enforcement officer looked at the gods, showing a wry smile and said, "gods, in my face, this matter is so settled, how?"


    It seems that law enforcers and gods know each other!


    "Well, this guy, I''ll kill him sooner or later!"


    The gods snorted coldly and glanced at the guardian coldly.


    The guard''s face was ugly, but he didn''t say much. He knew that Lu Ming could do nothing today. Even he himself would be punished.


    "I have a general understanding of this incident. It''s quite dry. You have violated the rules by conniving other famous mountain people to interfere with Fengyun mountain. Do you know?"


    Law enforcement is cold.


    "My subordinates know the crime!"


    The guard''s dry head bowed.


    "Well, since you know the crime, you will be deprived of the rights of your guardian. Go back and wait for punishment."


    The law enforcement officer waved.


    "Yes!"


    Manqian nodded, then turned into a rainbow light, flew in a direction and left here.


    "Lu Ming, are you ok?"


    After Manqian left, the gods flew over and looked at Lu Ming worried.


    "I''m fine!"


    With a smile, Lu Ming''s body shrinks and becomes the size of an ordinary person.


    "By the way, where have you been these days? And what about Uncle LAN? Isn''t he with you


    Lu Minglian asked several questions.


    "As soon as we came in, we appeared in an underground palace. The cultivation environment there is very good. I have practiced for more than 100 years, and my accomplishments have broken through two levels in a row. But Uncle LAN is more lucky. He has got a kind of adventure. Now he is closing up there. I believe he will come to you after the training is over."


    All gods.


    Lu Ming breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that Lan Shang was OK and had an adventure.


    "By the way, Lu Ming, I came to see you this time to say goodbye to you!"


    At this time, the gods suddenly said.


    "Farewell?"


    Lu Ming is stunned. The gods say goodbye to him. Where are you going?


    Lu Ming''s eyes can not help but look at the law enforcement.


    Instinctively, Lu Ming thinks that this matter has something to do with law enforcement officials.


    "The gods will follow me to the deep world."


    Law enforcement has come all the way.


    "The deep world?"


    Lu Ming is full of doubts.


    "Yes, since you are a friend of the gods, you will know sooner or later. It''s OK to tell you. In fact, there are big secrets hidden in this world, which is beyond your imagination. The world you are in is just the outer world, the real core is in the deep world!"Law enforcement interpretation.


    "There is still a deep world. Where is the entrance? Why didn''t you hear about it, etc."


    Lu Ming turned his mind and suddenly thought that when he first entered the world, he found a huge and indistinct gate in a mountain range.


    Is that gate the door to the deep world?


    "You should have heard that here, as long as the cultivation breaks through the God King level, he will be sent away. I tell you, some people have entered the deep world to practice, while others are being sent back!"


    The law enforcement officer explained another sentence.


    "Yes, Lu Ming, I''ve been to the deep world for a while. The world is so suitable for me, so I want to say goodbye to you!"


    A thousand ways.


    "Yes, the gods are among the people I have ever met. They are the most gifted and most suitable for the primitive gods. It''s incredible that if he enters the deep world, his progress will be absolutely amazing, and he can definitely make great progress. It''s hard for me to predict his achievements."


    Law enforcement said.


    "Go


    Lu Ming smiles and looks at the gods and says, "practice hard and strive to reach the peak as soon as possible."


    Lu Ming knew very well that the gods were evolved from the blood of dozens of primitive gods. Their talent was too terrible. Moreover, this world is the world of primitive gods. It is very suitable for the gods to stay here for cultivation.


    Absolutely can make rapid progress, follow him, will only waste talent, he is also happy for the gods.


    "Lu Ming, I will try my best to practice and go out to help you as soon as possible!"


    The way of firmness in the eyes of gods.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "Also, I''ll leave the coordinates here. Uncle LAN will find it after he leaves the customs pass!"


    Speaking of this, the gods came and gave Lu Ming a hug and said, "Lu Ming, take care!"


    "Take care


    Lu Ming responded with a smile.


    After that, the gods followed the law enforcement officers, stepped into the air and disappeared here in a flash.


    After the law enforcers left, the scene was quiet, and everyone''s eyes fell on Lu Ming.


    Now that Munk is dead, Fengyun mountain and Lu Ming are the king.


    "Or are you going to surrender


    Lu Ming''s eyes look at the original man alliance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3441

    In the Manmeng League, the original barbarian people had already left, and the rest were Tianjiao from all ethnic groups.


    When Lu Ming''s eyes came, these Tianjiao looked at each other, then clasped their fists at the same time and said, "we are willing to submit to the Dragon Alliance!"


    "Well, then stay in Fengyun mountain. The proportion of the original God crystal handed in is the same as other people in the Dragon League."


    Lu Mingdao.


    As for some people in the Dragon League who wanted to fight Boyi and others, he was too lazy to deal with them.


    In this world, there is no loyalty to speak of, we are all cooperation, but also passers-by, once we leave here, no one can control who.


    As long as these people can condense the primitive Spirit Crystal for Lu Ming, Lu Ming is too lazy to take charge of it.


    Then, Lu Ming ordered to go down and start to integrate Fengyun mountain. The whole Fengyun mountain was completely owned by Lu Ming and unified into the twelfth famous mountain.


    "Alliance leader, you killed the three vice mountain masters of Qi Tong mountain. Be careful of the Revenge of Qi Tong mountain master!"


    At this time, Boyi flew over with a solemn face.


    "Oh, Qi Tongshan master, how strong is it?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "It''s very strong. Although it''s also the cultivation of the peak God King, the primitive spirit body has already reached the ninth change. It''s far ahead of manke and others, and can easily kill manke and others!"


    Boyi road.


    "Ninth change?"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    His ancient spirit body has also reached the ninth change, and it is the peak of the ninth change. If he matches the ball, he may not be unable to fight with the mountain master of Qi Tong.


    "However, in 30 years'' time, the legendary fourteenth famous mountain will be opened, so all the masters of famous mountains are closing down and working hard to improve their strength. Fortunately, when the fourteenth famous mountain is opened, they will have a great opportunity!"


    Boyi road.


    "The fourteenth famous mountain? And fourteen famous mountains? "


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    There are only thirteen famous mountains, aren''t they?


    "Haven''t you heard of it


    Lu Ming shakes his head. It is the first time that he has heard of fourteen famous mountains.


    "The fourteenth famous mountain is very special. It is completely different from other famous mountains. It is sealed all the year round. It can only be opened every long period of time."


    "Once opened, outsiders can enter. The fourteenth famous mountain is quite different from other famous mountains. It is said that some people have brought fresh blood from the original gods, thus successfully breaking through the ninth variable limit of the original deity, and stepping into another unpredictable level, refining a drop of primitive God''s blood in the body Body mutation


    Bo Yi explained.


    "The blood of the primitive gods?"


    Lu Ming''s pupils contracted.


    In today''s world, there has been no primitive gods, let alone the fresh blood of primitive gods.


    This is absolutely a precious treasure for those who practice the primitive spirit, and the effect is unimaginable.


    "How can there be fresh blood? Is there a living primitive God in the fourteenth famous mountain?"


    Lu Ming is not sure. If this is the case, it is really explosive news.


    Boyi shook his head and said: "there is no living primitive God, but there are several statements. One is that there was a primitive God in the fourteenth famous mountain, but it was not fully pregnant and mature. Then there was a change, which led to the fall of the original God and left blood. Due to the special geographical location, the blood has been preserved and kept fresh!"


    "Another way of saying is that a primitive deity, seriously injured and dying frequently, returned to the fourteenth famous mountain and sealed his blood in that famous mountain. However, there are different opinions and there is no unified statement!"


    "I see!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    "In fact, there are many famous mountain masters whose accomplishments have long been able to impact the God King and break through the realm of God King. Only in order to wait for the emergence of the fourteenth famous mountain did they suppress their cultivation. To stay here is to have a big chance inside!"


    Bo Yi explained.


    Lu Ming nods and understands.


    Generally speaking, the ninth change of primitive spirit is the limit.


    The next breakthrough is to condense a drop of real blood of the primitive gods in the body. In this way, the primitive deities will break through and get closer to the original gods'' constitution, and the power will be terrible.


    But it''s too hard to practice on your own.


    And once you get a drop of primitive God''s blood, refining this drop of blood, with the power of blood, you want to condense your own blood, it''s much easier.


    "Dongfangque, the mountain master of Qitong mountain, has been closed. But if you hear that three vice mountain masters have been killed, they will probably go out of the pass and ask for the leader''s trouble!"


    Boyi was worried.


    "According to the rules, he can''t kill directly in Fengyun mountain, can''t he?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Now when the barbarian defenders leave, there will surely be new ones coming, and they will handle it impartially."According to the rules, you can''t come in and interfere with the internal affairs of Fengyun mountain, but the other party can challenge you. In the name of settling personal gratitude and resentment, the guardian will not be in charge of it!"


    Boyi road.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. This time, I''m going to practice in seclusion. Once the Oriental finch comes to challenge, you can inform me with this jade card!"


    With that, Lu Ming takes out a jade card and drops a drop of blood on it.


    As soon as the jade card flashed, the drop of blood disappeared.


    "At that time, as long as you crush this jade card, I can feel it even when I close down!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Good!"


    Boyi nodded and then put away the jade card.


    Lu Ming is alone, toward the gap leading to the famous mountain.


    The explosion of primitive spirit here is basically over, and there is no one around.


    Lu Ming takes a look and finds that there is no one around. When he rushes into the gap, he takes out the copper coffin and flies down.


    Before long, Lu Ming came to the bottom and sat cross legged, while the copper coffin was suspended on top of Lu Ming''s head, casting a special breath, blocking the outside pressure.


    Then, in Lu Ming''s hand, there are four more storage rings.


    These four storage rings are from the hands of Munk and Lin Xin.


    Lu Ming is looking forward to it. It goes without saying that Lin Xin and others, as the vice masters of Qi Tong mountain, don''t have to refine and divide themselves. How many primitive deities have they accumulated over the years?


    Lu Ming opens and probes one by one.


    Even if prepared, Lu Ming''s heart still beats violently after exploration.


    Yes, really.


    Although it is still a short time for manke to control Manmeng, there are more than two million primitive crystal in the storage ring.


    The main reason is that there are so many people. There are tens of thousands of people under the man League. No one can condense a piece of primitive divine crystal in a month, or 12 pieces in a year.


    At least 10 yuan should be handed in at least for 90% of the turnover, and 100000 yuan a year for 10000 people.


    So, over the years, Munk has accumulated more than two million pieces of primitive crystal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3442

    The most amazing is Lin Xin.


    The three of them are the vice masters of the same mountain. Naturally, their division is not so high. But they have been here for a long time, at least for thousands of years, even thousands of years.


    Each of them has tens of millions of pristine crystals in their storage rings.


    The sum of the three is more than 30 million yuan.


    Really.


    Primitive Shenjing is of great use to Lu Ming. Not only does he want to cultivate himself, but also after he goes out, he plans to make a good use of the primitive spirit liquid to transform the Ming ape war clan, so that the Ming ape war clan can cultivate the primitive spirit body. However, the cultivation definitely needs the primitive Spirit Crystal, otherwise the progress will be too slow.


    With the original crystal, we can make rapid progress.


    Primitive crystal, the more the better.


    After a while, Lu Ming was in a good mood. After a while, Lu Ming adjusted her mood and began to meditate.


    Suddenly, Lu Ming entered a wonderful realm.


    His body, as if wrapped in a layer of warm power, is extremely comfortable, as if, he is the original God that was conceived.


    In this mysterious state, his understanding of the original divine power factor and the original divine power was very fast.


    In 30 years'' time, the fourteenth famous mountain is about to open. It contains the fresh blood of primitive gods and other opportunities. Lu Ming is also excited and doesn''t want to miss it.


    But those famous mountain masters are not so easy to deal with. One is better than the other.


    According to Boyi, some famous mountain masters are too strong.


    Before that, there were 11 famous mountain masters. Undoubtedly, they are the strongest eleven people in the world.


    The Oriental Finch, the mountain master of Qitong mountain, ranked 11th, the weakest among the 11 mountain masters.


    Lu Ming is not sure about those people at all. He must improve his strength.


    Lu Ming controls eleven kinds of primitive divine powers. Naturally, it''s impossible to understand them together. They should be the same.


    First of all, Lu Ming began to understand the gun power of overlord.


    Originally, Lu Ming had the deepest understanding of the divine power of domination. However, this year, Lu Ming used the most powerful gun, which was also the most convenient. With more use, the deeper he understood the nature, and gradually surpassed the master''s power.


    At the beginning of his understanding, Lu Ming''s understanding of overlord''s divine power made rapid progress.


    Overlord''s divine power, with an amazing speed, started from three awakenings to four awakenings.


    Just a year later, Lu Ming exudes a more strong flavor of the ancient times. The power of the overlord gun is so dazzling that it covers Lu Ming''s whole body and turns into countless tiny spears.


    "Breakthrough, real breakthrough, four awakenings!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    Originally, although the power of overlord''s gun is the deepest, it has only broken through three awakenings. If you want to wake up four times, I don''t know it will be the year of the monkey.


    But now, only a year later, Lu Ming''s gun power has reached four awakenings. This speed is really terrible.


    It''s open, cheating!


    "Continue, continue..."


    Lu Ming takes back the power of the overlord''s gun and begins to understand the power of domination.


    In the same period of about a year, the dominating power broke through again and reached four awakenings.


    Then there is the power of Taiyin...


    the speed of cultivation is so amazing that all kinds of powers in the back break through once in an average of a little more than a year.


    Ten years later, Lu Ming has already had nine kinds of divine powers, and has reached four times of awakening. There are still two kinds left.


    When Lu Ming had been here for 13 years, all the remaining two kinds of divine powers had been awakened four times.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s eleven divine powers awakened four times, which made his strength soar.


    "Now, although my cultivation is still seven times that of the divine king, my divine power should not be weaker than those who have awakened four times."


    Lu Ming smiles with confidence.


    Before that, his divine power had been awakened for three times, which was too bad for those who had awakened for four times.


    The cultivation is originally weak, and the awakening of the original divine power factor is weak. Even if the five times of combat power is triggered, it is still not enough to make up for this gap. We have to cooperate with the ball to make up for this gap.


    But now, he has not suffered any loss in his cultivation and divine power.


    "Now, start to understand the original secret arts, see if you can understand the original secret arts with all the remaining powers!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    He has now awakened to six kinds of original secret arts, which are the gate of domination, the magic gun, the sword of breaking the void, the moon of the moon, the day of the sun, and the horn of the ancient dragon.


    There are also five kinds of divine power, which have not awakened the original secret arts. They are the magic power, the wind eliminating power, the mysterious divine power, the evil god power, and the divine eye power.


    First of all, Lu Ming understood the magic power.


    It''s hard to wake up to the original secrets.


    Every kind of divine power seems to be shrouded in layers of fog, which can''t be seen or touched.However, in such an environment, it seems that there is a mysterious power that clears the fog, so that Lu Ming can see the essence of a kind of divine power.


    Just a month later, Lu Ming succeeded.


    A stone saber is full of magic Qi. It is full of the magic Qi, which is suspended on the top of Lu Ming''s head.


    This is the magic power awakened out of the original secret, the magic blade.


    Lu Ming holds the blade of the demon in his hand, and cuts it out with a knife. The vast blade of the sword cuts towards a wall, and makes a clang sound, and sparks shoot everywhere.


    Of course, the walls here can''t be broken by Lu Ming. There''s no trace left.


    But Lu Ming has been very satisfied. The attack power of the demon blade is very strong, and it has the domineering power of the evil way.


    "Then the second one is the wind calming power."


    Lu Ming takes up the blade of the devil and begins to understand the magic power of killing the wind.


    Lu Ming didn''t want to waste a little time, but he grasped every moment of time.


    In the past month, the original secret skill of miefeng divine power has awakened!


    A pair of stone boots emerged, surrounded by the breeze, full of destructive power.


    This is the name of this original secret skill.


    Try the power


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, and the wind extinguished boots flew to his feet and blended with his feet.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, his body burst out, into a light and shadow, amazing speed, appeared thousands of miles away.


    "What an amazing speed


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    When he uses the wind killing boots, his speed will increase dramatically. If he cooperates with the Kunpeng skill of Jiutian, his speed can also be increased.


    Most of the original secret arts that he had awakened before were mainly attacks. His attack means were enough. Now there is a kind of auxiliary primitive secret arts. He is naturally very happy.


    Although it doesn''t look like the original secret of attack, he hasn''t discovered the specific mystery.


    Moreover, he felt that the wind extinguishing boots were not only fast, but also full of destructive power, and their attack power was also amazing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3443

    "There are still three kinds of supernatural powers that have not awakened the original secret arts. I hope these three kinds of powers can produce auxiliary original secret arts!"


    Lu Ming is looking forward to it.


    To tell you the truth, he has enough of the original secret arts of attack.


    Sometimes, the original secret arts of auxiliary class can play a big role.


    For example, the boots to extinguish the wind can protect people''s lives at critical moments.


    Lu Ming is preparing to continue to practice. At this time, he looks slightly moved, and a jade card appears in his hand with a wave of his hand.


    The jade card is shining.


    "Bo Yi comes to me. It seems that dongfangque, the leader of Qi Tong mountain, has passed the pass!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    "Hum, let''s make a quick decision, solve the Oriental bird and come back to practice again!"


    Lu Ming snorted coldly, and then his body soared to the sky and flew upward.


    At the foot of the mountain, people are surrounded.


    On a bluestone, a young man in a flaming red robe sat cross legged and blocked the entrance of Fengyun mountain.


    This person, is Qi Tong mountain Lord, Oriental finch.


    He had been closed before. When he went out, he heard that three vice mountain Masters had been killed. He was furious and killed Fengyun mountain.


    Of course, he couldn''t kill in Fengyun mountain because the new defenders stopped him.


    He can only stand outside Fengyun mountain and challenge Lu Ming.


    Longmeng people, in Fengyun mountain, looking at the Oriental finch.


    There are also a large number of people outside Fengyun mountain.


    Some of these people, some from Qitong mountain and some from other famous mountains, all heard that the Oriental finch wanted to challenge the leader of the Dragon League, so they came to watch the excitement.


    "Lu Ming, let him get out and die!"


    A young man in qitongshan was drinking and roaring like thunder.


    "As we said, our leader is in seclusion. We want to have a war. We will wait for him to go out!"


    Boyi replied.


    "Well, I think he''s afraid. When he shrinks his head, he doesn''t dare to fight with our mountain Lord, so he hides!"


    The young man of Qi Tongshan sneered and was full of sarcasm.


    Boyi and others looked ugly and did not answer.


    "If Lu Ming doesn''t come out, we''ll be stuck outside Fengyun mountain. You can''t think of it. Stay in Fengyun mountain all your life!"


    The young man in qitongshan said coldly.


    Although they can''t kill in Fengyun mountain, if people from Fengyun mountain come out, there will be no limit. They can attack at will.


    "Did you send a message to the leader?"


    In the Dragon League, someone secretly asked about the arts.


    "The news is coming. I believe the leader will arrive soon."


    Boyi road.


    "For many years, his opponent is extremely dangerous, even if he is in the east?"


    "Yes, in this world, except for the other ten mountain masters, no one can fight Oriental Sparrow!"


    Many people in the Dragon League are worried.


    Comparatively speaking, it is the best for the Dragon League to give treatment, and they don''t want Lu Ming to be killed like this.


    "When the leader comes, we will persuade him to be patient and not to fight. There is no way for the Oriental finch. We stay in Fengyun mountain and practice peacefully. I don''t believe the Oriental finch can stop the whole life!"


    "Yes, wait a moment to persuade the leader!"


    A lot of people are talking about it.


    "The leader is coming!"


    Suddenly, someone called.


    Everyone looked in one direction. In that direction, a young man stepped into the sky, not Lu Ming. Who could it be?


    Soon, Lu Ming came to Boyi and others.


    "Lu Ming, you are here at last!"


    Oriental sparrow stood up, a huge breath burst out, his whole body was filled with fire, the high temperature of terror, so that the void is twisted.


    "Are you the Oriental finch?"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "Not bad!"


    Oriental finch responds.


    "What are you doing outside my Fengyun mountain with your people? Do you know that my time is very precious...


    Lu Ming said in a loud voice.


    After seeing the effect of Fengyun mountain''s internal cultivation against the sky, Lu Mingzhen wanted to stay in it all the time. His time was really precious.


    But dongfangque thinks Lu Ming is insulting him.


    The whole body of the gas flame, all trembled.


    "Lu Ming, you killed three vice mountain masters of Qi Tong mountain. Now I formally challenge you and come out to fight!"


    Oriental finches drink.


    "It''s a world war. Come on, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Lu Mingyan then stepped out and rushed out.


    "Leader..."


    many people in the Dragon League were stunned. They had intended to persuade Lu to endure, but before they could speak, Lu Ming rushed out in a hurry, as if in a hurry.At the moment of rushing out, Lu Ming gathered his magic weapon in his hand. When he saw the Oriental Finch, he had already started to trigger the battle formula, and now he has successfully triggered five times the combat power of the battle word formula.


    Boom!


    Like a mountain, the spear pressed down towards the Oriental sparrow, and the void was shaking violently. It seemed to be squeezed by something, like water, and swept to both sides.


    "Sky fire bow!"


    At the same time, a fire red bow appeared in his hand. When he pulled the bow string, a fire red arrow pierced the void and flew toward Lu Ming. The speed was amazing.


    Boom!


    The fiery red arrow collides with the Ba Shen gun, and bursts into a fierce roar, like the sun exploding, and the burning flame diffuses in all directions.


    As soon as the megagun was shocked, all the flames were lined up.


    "The original secret of bow and arrow type? No, it''s just a common secret skill! "


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    At this time, the Oriental sparrow continued to work, and the magic power surged wildly. The long bow suddenly became bigger. With a buzz, a dozen huge arrows flew towards the land.


    The terrible roar, the sound side of the void, the temperature between heaven and earth, in a sharp rise.


    Lu Ming wields a magic gun and kills it. At the same time, the master''s gate and the sword of breaking the void appear. From the other two directions, he kills the Oriental sparrow.


    As soon as the Oriental finch''s eyes were cold, a wave of his hand, those arrows, rapidly changing direction, turning in idling, blocked the door of domination and the sword of breaking void.


    Oriental sparrow is worthy of being a unique genius. It cultivates a common secret skill to the power of the original secret skill.


    The bowstring vibrated continuously. This time, hundreds of arrows were fired at Lu Ming.


    "Dragon Dharma phase!"


    Lu Ming stepped out one step, and ninety-nine nine clawed dragons appeared between heaven and earth. They rushed out and blocked all the arrows.


    If he wanted to block it before, it would not be so easy, because the Oriental finch was obviously awakened four times. But now, Lu Ming''s 11 kinds of divine powers have awakened four times. Although his cultivation level is two fold lower, all of them are still blocked.


    "Don''t try out. Be serious. I don''t have time to spend with you."


    Lu Ming said in a cold voice. He broke two arrows and killed the Oriental finch. The Oriental bird''s face changed and its body flashed like a wisp of firelight and retreated tens of thousands of meters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3444

    "I have some strength. No wonder I can kill my vice mountain master. Kill!"


    The Oriental finch roared.


    GA!


    Then, a sharp call came, the Oriental finch''s body, in the rapid growth, and finally into a huge incomparable flame bird.


    To be exact, it is a flaming flaming bird, which is the essence of Oriental finch. It is not a human race, but a flaming bird of the divine beast family.


    This is not over. After turning into a flaming bird, his body swelled again, and finally turned into a million meters in size. His whole body was flaming and looked like a sun from a distance.


    Primitive spirit body!


    This is the original body of the other party, which is transformed into a primitive bird.


    "Die for me!" The Oriental sparrow drinks, wings a fan, countless feathers fly out, into countless arrows, shot at Lu Ming.


    "This is the ninth change of primitive deity."


    "How terrible, back off!"


    The people watching the battle all around retreated and did not dare to approach.


    The Oriental finch became the ninth change of the primitive deity. With one wing, it was thousands of arrows. The coverage was too wide for them to stay at all.


    If hit by an arrow, there is only one way to die.


    "The boots to extinguish the wind!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, a pair of stone boots appeared, and Lu Ming''s feet fused. Lu Ming stepped out, body like streamer, constantly flashing, faster than the feathers of Oriental finch.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    People only see Lu Ming''s figure all over the sky. They dodge the feather arrows one by one, and hit each one.


    "Speed class of the original secret, I see you fast, or my fast!" The Oriental finch roared, and its huge body, at an astonishing speed, pounded towards the land song.


    The huge wings flapping, with a terrible wind, and flames all over the sky, filled the land, enveloping this area. Even though the speed of Lu Ming was fast, it was difficult to avoid it for a while.


    At the same time, a huge claw of Oriental finch catches Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s body is more like a mole ant.


    "The original spirit has not broken the ninth change, and also wants to fight with me, naive!"


    The voice of the Oriental finch is cold and proud, and the Giant Claw approaches Lu Ming quickly.


    "Do you think that only your original body has broken through the ninth change?"


    Lu Ming''s voice rings out, and then a huge roar comes out. Then, Lu Ming''s body grows rapidly.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Lu Ming is transformed into a giant with a height of one million meters and golden all over.


    Jinjia ancient god body, the breath of terror, pervaded all sides, shocked everyone.


    "The ninth change of primitive spirit body is the ninth change of primitive spirit body!"


    "My God, Lu Ming''s primitive spirit body has also reached the ninth change. How can this be possible?"


    "No wonder he''s so confident that he''s going to fight the Oriental finch directly!"


    The scene was full of exclamations.


    Hum!


    Lu Minghua is a golden ancient deity. He feels full of strength. When the spear shakes, it sweeps out, bringing endless storms. The fire that the Oriental finch fans flies directly, and then collides with the giant claws of Oriental finch.


    Boom!


    The collision between the two sides broke out a startling roar, and the terrifying force swept across all sides. Then a figure quickly retreated. The figure retreating was the Oriental Finch, while Lu Ming''s body shape was just a shake.


    "You''ve got to the ninth change


    The Oriental finch was shocked.


    In this world, as far as he knows, there are no more than 15 people who can achieve the ninth change.


    In addition to the eleven famous mountains, there are also some of the most powerful famous mountains. Several vice mountain masters have cultivated to the ninth change. In addition, no one else has. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming, who was not known before, actually cultivated to the ninth change.


    "The ninth change, there is nothing to be proud of. Suppress you today!"


    Lu Ming is indifferent, and his breath is more violent. His cultivation is promoted to the extreme. At the same time, a sword appears in his left hand, which is the blade of the demon.


    The top of the head, the gate of domination, and the sword of breaking void also appeared.


    Whew!


    The speed of the sword is the fastest. It kills the Oriental finch first, and at the same time, the master''s gate also suppresses the Oriental finch.


    Lu Ming, armed with a spear and a demon blade, steps into the void and kills the Oriental sparrow.


    Several kinds of original secret arts were launched together. The attack was like a raging tide, and they were all facing the Oriental sparrow.


    The Oriental finch roars and tries its best to fight against it. His original secret skill is a pair of wings, which can stimulate endless feathers and arrows to cover the sky.


    But Lu Ming, with his boots to extinguish the wind, dodges them one by one, and then he presses the gun with a gorgeous spear toward the Oriental sparrow thorn.


    On the other side, the blade of the demon is cut out, and the blade is roaring. A huge magic sword cuts across the void and cuts down the Oriental finch.


    Where they passed, feather arrows collapsed.


    The Oriental sparrow was shocked and filled with endless flames. It turned into two fire swords, blocking the magic spear and the blade of the demon. However, he was driven back by Lu Ming''s violent power. When the master''s door and the sword of breaking the void fell, he could not resist it. He screamed, his feathers were flying, and his body was almost chopped.Now, Lu Ming is no worse than the Oriental finch in terms of divine power. When all kinds of means are used, the Oriental finch is completely defeated and is injured in a few moves.


    "Flying bird chop!"


    The Oriental sparrow roared, and his pair of wings of the original secret arts flew out, turned into a terrible knife light, sent out a burning breath, and chopped at Lu Ming.


    He is not willing to fail. He has to fight back and defeat Lu Ming.


    However, the strength gap is there, and it is useless for him to be unwilling any more.


    Boom! Boom!


    Under several kinds of original secret arts, that pair of wings was blasted directly, and the spear pierced out, almost penetrating the chest of Oriental Finch and almost penetrating his head.


    This time, the Oriental finch was really shocked, scared, unwilling to roar, turned around and ran.


    "Lu Ming, I remember this account. Sooner or later, I want you to pay it back!"


    The Oriental finch roared, then waved its wings and rushed towards the distance.


    "If you want to go, stay for me!"


    Lu Ming drinks coldly, treads on the void, and his speed is amazing. Like a streamer, he rushes towards the Oriental finch. At the same time, with a Shua of the broken sky sword, he has caught up with the Oriental Finch and chopped down at its neck.


    The Oriental sparrow was startled and quickly moved to one side. It finally avoided the crucial point, but it did not completely avoid it. One wing was cut off and the blood was sprinkled on the sky.


    The Oriental finch screamed, and his heart was even more startled. He condensed his power into wings and flew forward desperately. At the same time, he manipulated his original secret skill and chopped it toward Lu Ming.


    "Bang!"


    Finally, the Oriental finch roars, his original secret art wings, directly burst open, into rolling energy, rush to land Ming.


    Lu Ming brandishes the magic spear and the blade of the demon and blasts out continuously, finally blocking the rolling energy. Unfortunately, due to such a delay, the Oriental finch has gone far away and disappeared in the sky.


    "You can run fast!"


    Lu Ming hums coldly.


    After this war, I believe that the Oriental finch dare not do it again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3445

    Scene, a quiet, everyone is shocked to see Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, you won!"


    "It''s a terrible battle force. It''s enough to make it into the top ten!"


    "It is worthy of unifying the existence of a famous mountain, worthy of its name. It is really terrible!"


    Many people talked about it in succession, and many people in other famous mountains blinked their eyes.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is enough to compete with the top ten strong men. Moreover, they have heard that the proportion of primitive divine crystal collected by the Dragon League is very low, much lower than that of other famous mountains.


    If you only charge 70% of the fees, you can keep 30% of them. For other famous mountains, you have to go to Jiaotong at least.


    Many people are calculating whether to turn to Lu Ming. After all, Lu Ming''s strength is enough to protect them.


    "The leader of the league has won!"


    The most incredible is the people of the Dragon League.


    To their surprise, Lu Ming beat the Oriental finch.


    Many of them, but watching Lu Ming step by step, grew up too fast, and the speed of promotion was too terrible.


    They are all geniuses themselves, but compared with Lu Ming, that is rubbish.


    "Well, it''s over. Let''s all go!"


    Lu Ming waved his hand and then flew back to Fengyun mountain to collect the original Shenjing that had been accumulated over the years. In the past ten years, he could also earn more than 1 million yuan of primitive Shenjing.


    After collecting it, Lu Ming ordered the arts and others to return to Fengyun mountain to practice.


    Then, Lu Ming continued to understand the original secret arts, and now there are still three kinds of divine powers that have not awakened to the original secret arts.


    After that, the cultivation was very smooth, mainly because the internal environment of Mingshan was so good. In only half a year, all the remaining three kinds of divine powers had cultivated their original secret arts.


    Tianxuan divine power, the original secret skill cultivated by Lu Ming, is called Tianxuan shield, which is a stone shield.


    Lu Ming is overjoyed. This is the original secret skill of defense. It can protect your life at critical moments.


    When Lu Minghua was a primitive deity, although his defense was amazing, who thought it was strong? The stronger the defense, the better.


    In this way, Lu Ming''s original secret arts of attack, defense and speed are all available, which can be said to have no weakness.


    This is absolutely abnormal. You know, these are all original secret arts. Their power can be brought into full play and their potential is infinite.


    Others, generally, can only awaken one kind of original secret skill, which is very simple and needs to cultivate common secret arts.


    But the power of ordinary secret arts can not be compared with the original secret arts, and the potential is much worse.


    "Next, what should I practice?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    Now, all of his eleven powers have awakened four times, and all of them have awakened to the original secret arts.


    There are two main directions to practice next.


    One is to continue to understand the divine power, to understand the original divine power factor, so that the original divine power factor can continue to wake up and achieve five times of awakening.


    However, it is too difficult to wake up from four times to five times. We should know that the difficulty of each awakening is increased by a geometric multiple.


    It will take more than a year to go from three awakenings to four awakenings. It may take hundreds of years for those four awakenings to five awakenings.


    Yes, even here, it takes hundreds of years. If you want to wake up five times outside, the time is even more terrible.


    For others, it''s all in stellar years.


    It is only 16 years since the opening of the fourteenth famous mountain.


    If you continue to understand the original divine power factor, you won''t get much in 16 years.


    "Then understand the original secret arts!"


    Lu Ming made a decision.


    There are nine shackles on the original secret skill. Each time you untie one, the power will increase greatly.


    Some of the original secret arts, such as the master''s gate, the master''s spear, and Lu Ming have been awakened for a long time. Over the years, the heat of understanding is also relatively deep, and maybe a breakthrough can be made.


    "First understand the magic gun!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    Lu Ming used the most powerful gun, and now he has the deepest understanding, followed by the master''s gate.


    When the mind moves, the Ba Shen gun appears. Lu Ming holds it in his hand and puts it in front of him. Then he closes his eyes and falls into a state of emptiness. The mind and the gun become one and begin to fully understand.


    Here, his understanding and understanding of the magic weapon is advancing by leaps and bounds. However, it is extremely difficult to untie the shackles above.


    Time flies by, year after year.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it''s 15 years. Only one year is left before the fourteenth famous mountain is opened.


    At this time, Lu Ming finally made a major breakthrough.


    "I see it!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are bright, like two suns. In his eyes, there is a magical scene.


    On the Ba Shen gun, there are nine chains, which are locked on it, like nine runes, and seal it."Nine shackles, see!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes were bright, but soon, the other eight shackles quickly disappeared, disappeared, leaving only one shackle, still emerging.


    "Cut it for me!"


    Lu Ming drinks lightly, and the Ba Shen gun vibrates, and a powerful force bursts out from the inside of the Ba Shen gun, chopping at the shackle.


    For example, Lu Ming can''t touch this kind of shackle by using his divine power or the power of his soul. Only the power of the original secret arts can touch it.


    When Dangdang...


    the power of the tyrannical spear constantly bombards the shackles, it actually makes the sound of gold and iron hitting each other, and the shackles are constantly shaking, but they are not broken.


    When Dangdang...


    Lu Ming continued to control the original secret arts bombardment. This process lasted for three hours, and finally there was a gap in the shackle.


    "Soon, soon!"


    Lu Ming is overjoyed and continues to control the magic weapon.


    When Dangdang...


    with the continuous bombardment of Lu Ming, the gap on the shackle was finally bigger and bigger. Two hours later, the shackle was finally blasted off.


    Boom!


    As soon as it was blown off, the magic gun flew up and burst out with an amazing force.


    "What a powerful force. This force is several times stronger than before!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    Once the shackles are broken, it''s like the sealed power in the musket is released.


    Lu Ming holds the Ba Shen gun and waves it casually. The explosion sounds in the void and makes a terrible roar.


    "Ha ha, my strength is stronger again!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    The Ba Shen gun broke a shackle, and Lu Ming''s strength undoubtedly soared again. At this moment, if you fight with Oriental sparrow, you can definitely kill each other easily.


    Now, Lu Ming finally has the confidence to fight the top ten mountain masters.


    He heard that some of the top ten mountain masters were extremely terrifying and reached the extreme in all aspects. In fact, they had already broken through the realm of God and monarchy, but they had been suppressing them.


    These people have all kinds of terrible means. Even if some people have cut off the shackles of the original secret arts, it is normal. Lu Ming will not underestimate the heroes in the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3446

    "There is still a year to go. Let''s understand the gate of domination first."


    Lu Ming put away his magic weapon and began to understand the door of domination.


    A year passed quickly. In one year, Lu Ming could not have made a major breakthrough, but had a deeper understanding of the door of domination.


    "Time is up!"


    Lu Ming finished his training, then rose to the sky, left here and returned to the headquarters of the Dragon League.


    "Lord, you''re back. Many people are ready to go!"


    Boyi road.


    The opening of the fourteenth famous mountain is the world''s top priority, and there will be countless Tianjiao gathering.


    Most of Tianjiao will catch up with them and don''t want to miss this rare chance.


    If you can encounter opportunities in it, you may soar into the sky and become the master of a famous mountain in the future.


    After all, these masters of famous mountains will leave sooner or later, so they can''t stay here all the time, because they need to break through their cultivation. If they keep suppressing their cultivation for a long time, they will miss the golden age of cultivation, which will greatly hinder their future cultivation.


    Therefore, some of the strongest Tianjiao will leave sooner or later.


    When these people are gone, Mingshan is doomed to change ownership, which is the opportunity for others to rise.


    If you can get a chance in the fourteenth famous mountain, and the combat power will soar, and other mountain owners will leave and occupy a famous mountain, it will also be a great opportunity.


    How much can you gain by occupying a famous mountain and staying for thousands of years? How many primitive crystals can you get? I can''t imagine that even if I left behind, there would be a lot of resources as the capital for future cultivation.


    It''s an endless temptation.


    But there are only so many famous mountains. In every era, there are so few people who can become the masters of famous mountains.


    This trip to the fourteenth famous mountain is very important and can''t be missed.


    In fact, before Lu Ming came back, many people from the Dragon League had already gone ahead of time.


    "Go


    Lu Ming gives an order and takes the rest of the Dragon League to the fourteenth famous mountain.


    The fourteenth famous mountain, in the southernmost part of the world, is called 100000 volcanoes, which means there are infinite volcanoes here.


    As soon as they came to this place, a heat wave came, and people rushed into the area with divine power. When they went deep into the volcano, there was a huge mountain ahead.


    This huge mountain is so huge that it is even bigger than other famous mountains. However, the air around the mountain is distorted and there seems to be endless fire waves covering the mountain.


    This is the fourteenth famous mountain, which has not yet been completely born.


    This area has been surrounded by people, dense, at a glance, there are hundreds of thousands.


    "Lu Ming!"


    A cold voice sounded, full of murder.


    Lu Mingshun looks at Lu Ming with his voice and sees a young man who is looking at Lu Ming coldly. This man is the Lord of Qi Tong mountain and the Oriental finch.


    "What? You ran away last time, but I want to die this time. I don''t mind giving you a ride! "


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "Well, who can you kill?"


    At this time, another figure sounded, and another youth appeared beside Oriental finch.


    He was also dressed in a fire red robe, and his appearance was six or seven points similar to that of the Oriental finch.


    "Leader, this man is called Oriental Skylark. He is the eldest brother of Oriental Finch, the leader of another famous mountain, and the only pair of brothers in the world who occupy a famous mountain. Moreover, he is very strong and ranks sixth in the list of God kings!"


    Bo Yi explained.


    Lu Ming suddenly realized that it was the eldest brother of the Oriental finch. No wonder it looked like a little bit similar.


    "What? If you want to be angry with your brother, be careful that you become a roast bird


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    "Boy, I will spare your life now. When we enter the famous mountain, don''t let us encounter it!"


    The Oriental Skybird said coldly, of course, he didn''t dare to fight here, because there were other famous mountain masters. If they started to fight Lu Ming, they would only let other famous mountain masters sit and reap the benefits.


    Nearby, one after another looked at this side.


    Lu Ming felt that some of his eyes were as sharp as a sword.


    "So many masters!"


    Lu Ming''s heart, by these eyes, his skin, can not help tightening, these people, he has a threat.


    "That''s the master of Huoyan mountain, that''s the master of Longhu Mountain..."


    all the famous mountain masters and the top ten figures of God King are introduced to Lu Ming one by one.


    "Alliance leader, that''s the Lord of six Minshan Mountain. He is extremely terrible. The king of God ranks third. If you meet him, you should pay attention to it!"


    Bo Yi whispered to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming looked at the past. He was a young man in black robe. There were all kinds of ghosts on the black robe, which was very gloomy.


    The man''s eyes were like two dark whirlpools, and he was also looking at Lu Ming with a faint smile."This man is terrible!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, this is definitely a top-level master, not Oriental bird can compare.


    "Alliance leader, there is another one, the wind is clear and the snow is snowy, this man''s God King ranking second, the strength is more amazing!"


    Boyi is looking in another direction.


    It was a woman in white. She looked like she was in her twenties. She was absolutely the best among the women Lu Ming had ever seen.


    Such a beautiful woman is actually the second in the list of gods.


    How many forces in the universe are so proud that they can see so many gods in the universe.


    Of course, the God King list here only refers to the God King list at a certain stage. For example, a long time ago, there were other masters of famous mountains who just left after breaking through the God King.


    Wind clear snow face is very cold, even she is full of cold, many people and her distance.


    "Who is the first one on the list of gods?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    He was curious about how strong the top one was on the list.


    "Not yet, but this man is extremely terrible, and his fighting power is amazing... Wait, here it is!"


    In the middle of his speech, Boyi''s eyes suddenly widened and looked in a direction.


    So did the others, looking over there.


    In that direction, a group of people came from the sky, led by a blue robed youth, very handsome, with a gentle smile on his face.


    "The king of God ranks first, Murong Qiushui!"


    Boyi swallowed his saliva and his face was heavy.


    Lu Ming knows at a glance that this blue robed youth is Murong Qiushui.


    This is the intuition of a strong man. He is very strong and unfathomable.


    On the edge, the wind was clear and the snow was shining, and the mountain master of Liumin mountain was very dignified and seemed to be very afraid.


    The Oriental Finch and the Oriental sky bird even show a trace of fear in their eyes, which seems to be very afraid of Murong Qiushui.


    "How early you are


    Murong Qiushui smiles, stands on one side, and greets the crowd, as if very kind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3447

    Murong Qiushui said hello to the crowd, as if very kind, with a smile on his face. However, when he looked at Lu Ming, he burst out an amazing breath, which surprised the people around him, and he couldn''t help but retreat.


    "What''s going on?"


    People are shocked, don''t understand Murong Qiushui, why the mood suddenly out of control, burst out of breath.


    Murong Qiushui''s eyes are like electricity, looking at Lu Ming, as if to penetrate Lu Ming. In his eyes, there is a cold killing opportunity.


    "Life soul stone fragment, that guy has life soul stone fragment!"


    At this time, there was a cry of alarm from the silent life soul stone.


    "What? This guy has life and soul stone fragments! "


    Lu Ming is surprised.


    At the beginning, the life soul yuan stone that he got was just fragments. Shi Ling once told him that there was a stone spirit in all the pieces of life soul Yuan Stone, which would seek the immortal genius to recognize the Lord.


    And when two pieces of stone with life and soul are close to each other, the stone spirits of each other can be sensed.


    Lu Ming finally understands that when Murong Qiushui looks at him, he will lose control of his emotions, burst out his breath, and even show a cold killing machine. Needless to say, the other party also knows that there are pieces of life soul stone in his body.


    "I really didn''t expect that I would meet someone who has the pieces of the life soul stone here. I am a more direct person. Take the initiative to give me the pieces of the life soul stone. I can spare your life!"


    A sound, into Lu Ming''s ears, is obviously Murong Qiushui''s voice.


    "Is it? This sentence is also what I want to give you. If you take the initiative to give me the pieces of life soul stone, I can spare your life! "


    Lu Ming responded coldly.


    This words, let Murong Qiushui''s face all of a sudden gloomy down, gentle smile disappeared, some, is the extreme cold to kill.


    This killing machine is as sharp as ice, which makes the temperature drop sharply.


    Originally, this is the area of Huoyanshan. The ground is full of flames. At this moment, the flames seem to solidify under this killing opportunity.


    "What''s going on?"


    "How did Murong Qiushui suddenly take such a terrible killing opportunity!"


    the people around him were shocked and retreated one after another. The conversation between Lu Ming and Murong Qiushui just now was conducted in the form of voice transmission, which they did not know.


    "Very good, very good..."


    Murong Qiushui stares at Lu Ming and says two things very well.


    Since the former top Tianjiao was sent away after breaking through the realm of God and king, and since he became the number one in the list of God kings, no one has dared to talk to him like this for a long time in this world.


    Even if it is the second and third place, they dare not.


    "It''s him..."


    many people look at Lu Ming and wonder.


    Obviously, Murong Qiushui''s murder was aimed at Lu Ming.


    But Murong Qiushui, why is it aimed at Lu Ming.


    "This boy has offended Murong Qiushui. It seems that we don''t need to start!"


    Oriental Finch and Oriental Skylark sneered.


    "It seems that during this period, I have been closed to the outside world. Some people have not paid attention to me. Good. Just before entering the fourteenth mountain, I need to exercise my muscles and bones!"


    The cold voice came from Murong Qiushui. Then, a stream of water appeared in his hand. The water kept wriggling and turned into a flying knife.


    Whew!


    Murong Qiushui waved his hand, and the flying knife turned into a knife light and flew towards Lu Ming.


    Come on, it''s coming to the end.


    As soon as the light flashed, the throwing knife was approaching him and penetrating his eyebrows. At such a fast speed, Lu Ming had no time to show his original secret arts to resist.


    At the critical moment, Lu Ming can only raise her hand and block her eyebrows.


    When!


    The flying knife cuts on Lu Ming''s wrist bracelet. The bracelet is melted by the ball, and it bursts into a loud noise. The bracelet is almost cracked. Lu Ming feels the strength of mountains and seas coming from his wrist. His body suddenly retreats, like a shell, flying for thousands of miles to stabilize his body.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Lu Ming feels severe pain in her arm, as if her bones are going to break.


    The other side, did not display the original spirit, just a stream of water into the Throwing Knife, the power is so terrible.


    The king of God is the first. It''s really terrible!


    "It''s metal life. Do you think you can save your life by relying on one metal life? Even the metal


    Murong Qiushui is indifferent and domineering. His body is filled with a sense of terror. Several streams of water emerge, and they are about to take action immediately.


    Boom!


    Just at this time, the earth and the earth came to roar violently, and the sound came from the fourteenth famous mountain.


    The fourteenth famous mountain is constantly shaking, and the void around it is shaking, and there is a terrible roar. Originally, the air around the fourteenth famous mountain is distorted, but now it completely disappears and becomes calm.From a distance, mountains stand between heaven and earth.


    The fourteenth famous mountain is too big and endless. The secondary peak around it rises to the sky, and the main peak in the middle stands out from the sky.


    The fourteenth famous mountain, opened.


    Everyone''s eyes are lit up.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Suddenly, countless people moved, turned into a rainbow, toward the interior of the mountain burst away, afraid of being slower than a step.


    "Go


    The Oriental Finch, the two brothers of Oriental skylark, and the mountain master of other famous mountains also rushed to the famous mountain.


    Liuminshan mountain is mainly windy, windy and snowy. With a glance at Lu Ming and Murong Qiushui, Liumin mountain also rushes towards the famous mountain.


    Many people originally wanted to see the results of Lu Ming and Murong Qiushui, but they didn''t have time. If they entered the fourteen mountains later, they might have been taken away by others.


    Chance is just a little bit wrong. If you are a little bit late, it may be someone else''s.


    "Alliance leader..."


    when Boyi looks at Lu Ming, his face is a little anxious.


    "You go first!"


    Lu Ming waved.


    Murong Qiushui wants to fight. Let''s fight.


    "Be careful, leader."


    Boyi gritted his teeth and rushed to the famous mountain.


    In a flash, only Murong Qiushui and Lu Ming are left here.


    "Kill!"


    Murong Qiu drank water, his body began to grow larger, and finally turned into a strange creature.


    This creature, a million meters high, is solemn and has six arms behind him.


    This is the original spirit of Murong Qiushui, and it has reached the peak limit of the ninth change.


    He wanted to make a quick decision and solve Lu Ming in one fell swoop.


    Whew, whew...


    when his six arms swung, there were six flying knives flying towards Lu Ming.


    Quick, accurate, hard!


    The power is terrible, the void is pierced, and its power is more than ten times stronger than before.


    Lu Ming was prepared for this time, but did not dare to be careless. He directly displayed the ancient deity and turned it into a golden ancient deity. The BA shengun appeared and shot six shots in an instant.


    Six spears, stabbing at six throwing knives.


    Boom and boom...


    there were six terrible explosions, like the six planets breaking up and the momentum rolling wildly. Lu Ming trembled and stepped back two steps.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3448

    "It turns out that you have become the ninth change of primitive deity. The pieces of life soul Yuan Stone have chosen you. You have a set. Boy, I''ll wait for you in the fourteenth famous mountain. I hope you dare to come in!"


    Murong Qiu water-cooled voice, a little gloomy.


    Lu Ming''s strength is beyond his imagination. If he wants to solve Lu Ming''s problems, he has to turn into some tricks. But in this way, he will enter the famous mountain a little later, for fear that the chance will fall into the hands of others.


    Leave a word, Murong Qiushui step out, toward the famous mountain inside, disappear in the vast mountains in a twinkling of an eye.


    "This guy is so powerful. It''s really terrifying."


    Lu Ming murmured, but he was not afraid. On the contrary, his fighting spirit was high.


    Murong Qiushui is terrible, and his strength is unfathomable. Just now, he did not use all his strength.


    Of course, Lu Ming didn''t use all his strength. For example, he didn''t use five times the fighting power of the war formula. He didn''t use other original secret arts. Even the super magic gun didn''t inspire all the power.


    Master gun Lu Ming has cut off the first shackle, but just now did not release the power of the first shackle.


    "Go


    Lu Ming did not stop, but rushed to 14 famous mountains.


    Their goal is the highest main peak in the middle. It is said that the real main peak is within that main peak.


    But it''s very far away from the main peak.


    Moreover, the fourteen mountains are not only full of terrible flames and high temperature, but also a strong pressure, which makes their speed very slow.


    It''s not that easy to fly to the main peak.


    Hundreds of thousands of people flew into the vast peaks and disappeared completely, just like a few drops of water into the sea without stirring up any waves.


    Lu Ming flies toward the main peak. About an hour later, he passed two secondary peaks. There is still a lot of distance from the main peak.


    "What a strong primitive air..."


    Lu Ming exclaimed. He found that the primitive spirit of the 14th mountain was stronger than that of Fengyun mountain, and there was that kind of special pressure. Practicing here is definitely better than that of Fengyun mountain.


    But now is not the time to practice, but to enter the main peak, get the chance.


    Lu Ming''s goal is the blood of primitive gods. As long as he gets it, Lu Ming can break through and condense the blood of primitive gods.


    In the middle of the mountain, Lu Ming''s shadow will flash.


    "Oriental Finch, Oriental Skylark!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    These people are the two brothers of dongfangque and dongfangtianque, and there are also three young people with strong breath. Lu Ming is supposed to be a person of the rank of vice mountain master.


    "Lu Ming, I didn''t expect that you were lucky enough to survive among Murong Qiu''s sailors!"


    The eyes of Oriental finches are bright and cold.


    "It seems that Murong Qiushui was eager to enter the fourteen mountains and let him go. However, your luck has come to an end. If you meet us, I will send you on the road today."


    The Oriental Skylark said coldly.


    "You think you can kill me on your own?"


    Lu Ming sneers and disdains to take a look at the Oriental sparrow, which means that she wants to look for abuse again.


    "Lu Ming, I tell you, my elder brother''s strength is far above me. Besides, this is a volcanic area. Here, you will be suppressed, and we will be stronger. Today is your death date!"


    The Oriental finch drinks, and its body size quickly grows larger and turns into a primitive deity.


    At the same time, other people also took action and turned into primitive deities.


    There is no doubt that the primitive deity of Oriental skylark is also the ninth change and the limit of the ninth change.


    One of the other three vice mountain masters actually cultivated the primitive spirit to the ninth change, which seems to be the early stage of the ninth change.


    At the same time, the five men rush towards Lu Ming and launch an attack.


    Endless waves of fire swept by, to turn Lu Ming into ashes.


    Lu Ming palms a magic gun appears, a shot out, suddenly appeared five gun awns, stabbed at five people.


    Boom and boom...


    there were five consecutive roars, and the four figures retreated, but the Oriental Skylark didn''t retreat, but the body swayed.


    "What a powerful divine power, this Oriental skylark''s divine power is so strong, it''s an ancient cultivation method!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, he found the Oriental skylark''s divine power, incomparable, he can clearly feel that the other side has two kinds of divine power.


    Ancient cultivation method!


    Oriental Skylark also practiced the ancient cultivation method and possessed two kinds of divine powers.


    This is the second Tianjiao that Lu Ming met to practice the ancient cultivation method. The first one is Chu Chengkong, the first genius of the war god family of Taixu Shengchao.


    What''s more, Lu Ming found that there was a big difference between the cultivation of various divine powers and the cultivation of heaven and earth.


    It''s true to cultivate many kinds of divine powers by practicing the rules of heaven and earth, but the strength of each power, such as the size of the star core, is the same as that of ordinary people.


    But the result of ancient cultivation is that the star core is bigger than ordinary people, and each kind of divine power will be more powerful and concise.Although Oriental Skylark has only cultivated two kinds of divine power, but the power is so strong that it can at least compare with three kinds and four kinds of ordinary people, which makes his strength very amazing.


    "Is that your strength? Die for me!"


    The Oriental Skylark drinks and its wings cut through the sky like two magic swords.


    "Kill your little brother first, let you live a little longer!"


    Lu Ming''s indifferent voice rings from the ears of Oriental Skylark. Then, a pair of stone boots emerge and merge with Lu Ming''s feet. Lu Ming steps out and disappears in a flash. The next moment, Lu Ming appears in front of a vice mountain master.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming triggered five times the combat power of the battle formula, and at the same time transformed into the ancient spirit body of Jin Jia. Eleven kinds of divine powers erupted in an all-round way, and one shot was fired at one of the vice mountain masters.


    Fast, too fast. With the wind extinguishing boots, Lu Ming''s speed has reached the extreme.


    With a puff of blood, the Deputy mountain master''s eyebrows were pierced directly, and his soul was annihilated and fell on the spot.


    When he reaches the gate of the mountain, the Lord of the mountain is attacked by the sword, and then the master of the mountain is killed by another sword.


    He killed two vice mountain masters in a row, which made the rest of them panic. He quickly retreated to the Oriental Skylark.


    "Lu Ming, you want to die!"


    The Oriental skylark is very angry, its wings are waving, and it brings a raging flame, sweeping to the land.


    The original secret of Oriental skylark, like Oriental Finch, is a pair of wings with amazing power, speed and attack power.


    At the same time, the Oriental sparrow also made a move, and countless arrows flew to Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Ming''s mind moved, and a huge stone shield appeared in front of her. It was the original secret skill, Tianxuan shield.


    Boom! Boom!


    Those arrows bombarded on the Tianxuan shield and were all blocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3449

    "This boy, how can he have so many original secrets?"


    The Oriental finch was shocked.


    "Even if you have more original secrets, kill!"


    The Oriental Skylark drank and waved its wings like a Tiandao. It chopped on the Tianxuan shield, making it roar violently.


    Shua!


    And Lu Ming''s body was in front of the third vice mountain master, and kicked him.


    This vice mountain Lord is very strong, and he has cultivated the ninth change of primitive deity. His strength is not much worse than that of Oriental finches. He is also one of the top 30 figures in the list of God kings.


    He roared out with a roar and a fist, and then hit Lu Ming with one foot.


    With a roar, the figure of the man retreated wildly, and his boots for destroying the wind also had a strong attack power.


    "The day of the sun!"


    Lu Ming drinks lightly, and a big sun emerges and bursts out with dazzling brilliance. The flames between heaven and earth converge madly towards the sun, and then burst out a series of terrible rays, covering the vice mountain master.


    Lu Ming has the power of the sun. In such a fire filled environment, Lu Ming is not affected at all. On the contrary, when he uses the sun''s day, his power is stronger.


    Ah!


    The sun''s rays let the vice mountain master roar and scream bitterly.


    "Damn it, Lu Ming. Don''t run away if you have permission!"


    The Oriental Skylark roared and flapped its wings and killed Lu Ming. One wing was cut forward, and the void was directly split. The flames rolled and chopped at Lu Ming.


    However, Tianxuan''s shield appeared quietly in front of him, blocking his attack. Then, the master''s gate, the sword of breaking the void, and the demon''s blade launched attacks one after another, attacking Oriental sparrow and Oriental skylark, temporarily blocking their attacks.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, launched a violent attack on the vice mountain master.


    Although the vice mountain master is strong, he still has a gap compared with Lu Ming. After barely resisting a few moves, Lu Ming pierces his head and falls on the spot.


    The three vice mountain masters brought by Oriental Skylark all fell.


    Roar and boom..


    behind, the Jingtian roar sounded. Accompanied by the angry roar, the Oriental skylark is really strong, carrying terrible air waves, which blows out the shield of Tianxuan and the blade of Tianmo, and hovers around Lu Ming''s body.


    "The sixth king of gods is worthy of its reputation."


    Lu Ming thinks that Oriental skylark is really strong.


    If he doesn''t exert all his strength, he can do nothing but Oriental Skylark.


    Boom!


    Just thinking about it, the Oriental Skylark kills, with its wings like a knife, and cuts to Lu Ming. Lu Ming fights with the opponent with his gun. His body shakes violently, and he can''t help but step back. Of course, the Oriental Skylark also takes a few steps back.


    "Some strength, then let you see my real strength!"


    Lu Ming is holding a BA Shen gun and points to the Oriental Skylark. At the next moment, an amazing breath bursts out of the gun. A spear automatically bursts out and stabs at the Oriental Skylark. The speed is amazing.


    The Oriental Skylark blocked the magic gun with its wings. With a bang, the Oriental skylark''s body was shocked, and it could not help retreating wildly. At the same time, dozens of feathers were flying in the air.


    "Cut off the shackles, your original secret skill has cut off the shackles!"


    The Oriental Skylark roared in shock, full of incredible.


    It is extremely difficult for the original secret arts to cut off the shackles. As far as he knows, there are only two or three people in the world.


    Lu Ming actually cut off the shackles, which is too terrible.


    "Little brother, let''s go!"


    The Oriental Skylark roared and turned and ran.


    Lu Ming knew that Lu Ming''s ability to cut off his opponent was amazing, even if Lu Ming''s ability to cut off his opponent was not amazing.


    In fact, Oriental finch''s response is faster than Oriental Skylark. At the moment of Oriental skylark''s opening, Oriental finch has turned around and ran away.


    "Ball, get him!"


    Lu Ming waves his hand, the ball flies out, turns into a huge sword, and cuts it to the Oriental sparrow.


    Boom!


    The ball and the Oriental finch against a move, equal share.


    In the first World War at the same level, the ball might not have been the opponent of dongfangque, but since the ball swallowed the broken sword, it turned into the strength of the broken sword, with amazing attack power. When it turned into a broken sword, it was barely able to fight with dongfangque.


    Lu Ming killed the Oriental Skylark.


    Boom!


    Under the pressure of the megagun, the void is shaking wildly, and the constant explosion, and the terrifying pressure makes the ground shake violently. The Oriental skylark is extremely frightened. It roars and flames all over the sky.


    His wings joined together, and then he chopped out, forming a huge and incomparable flame sabre. He cut towards Lu Ming, trying to block the magic weapon.


    However, when it collides with the tyrant gun, the flame saber vibrates violently, and then it explodes directly, blocking half of the breath from beginning to end.


    The spear continued to bombard the Oriental Skylark.Oriental Skylark huge body like a meteorite to the ground, heavy hit on the ground, so that the ground is violent vibration.


    However, the rock here is very hard, such a terrible attack, only let the ground broken a few rocks.


    But in this case, the Oriental Skylark was more impacted. He vomited blood and his bones were broken.


    "Big brother..."


    the Oriental finch roared and was terrified.


    If the Oriental Skylark died, he would not live, he sent out hysterical roar, crazy attack toward the ball.


    However, the vitality of the ball is amazing, and its defense is also extremely amazing. After being bombarded with several moves, it''s nothing at all. It''s very difficult for Oriental finch to escape for a time.


    However, Lu Ming didn''t stop at all after he hit the Oriental Skylark. He dived down and stabbed the Oriental Skylark with one man and gun.


    The Oriental skylark is frightened and tries its best to resist it. At the same time, it moves sideways to avoid Lu Ming''s attack. However, his defense is broken one by one by the super magic gun.


    Now Lu Ming has pushed his strength to the extreme, reaching the highest level in history, and has completely surpassed the Oriental Skylark.


    Poof!


    In the end, the Oriental Skylark avoided the vital part of its head, but its body was pierced by the spear, and the destructive power broke out in the Oriental Skylark body. The Oriental skylark''s body constantly exploded and its flesh and blood were flying.


    Oriental Skylark screams, and then the body quickly shrinks, into a little bird only one meter long, and flies away in fear.


    He turns into a little sparrow and wants to avoid Lu Ming''s attack in a flexible way. However, Lu Ming has the boots to extinguish the wind and cooperates with the Kunpeng technique in the nine days. However, the Oriental skylark is severely damaged. Where can he escape?


    Lu Ming stepped out a few steps, and then caught up with the Oriental skylark, and then shot out.


    This time, the Oriental Skylark can no longer avoid, and gives out an unwilling roar. Its one meter long body, in Lu Ming''s present state, is no different from all ants.


    One point of the gun can completely cover him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3450

    Touch!


    The Oriental Skylark was stabbed by the tip of a gun and gave a shrieking cry. The whole body was directly blown apart, and the body and spirit were destroyed.


    Oriental skylark, die!


    As soon as the Oriental Skylark died, the Oriental finch was even more frightened. He was almost killed by the sword of the ball, but he was still scratched by the blade and dropped hundreds of feathers.


    Lu Ming''s body moves, like a light and shadow, appears not far from the Oriental sparrow.


    "Don''t kill me. I''m willing to surrender. I will swear to be loyal to you forever."


    The Oriental finch roared. He was really scared. Even his big brother died. He had only one way to die.


    He couldn''t figure out why Lu Ming was so terrible.


    More than ten years ago, when he fought with Lu Ming, Lu Ming was stronger, but he was only a little stronger than him. He was far from so terrible.


    Lu Ming has actually cut off the shackles of the original secret arts.


    He was sure that Lu Ming had not cut off the shackles of the original secret arts more than ten years ago. Otherwise, he would have been killed more than ten years ago.


    In a short period of more than ten years, Lu Ming has made such amazing achievements and certainly has got a great opportunity.


    "Loyal to me? I''m sorry, such as you, or send you on the road seems to be at ease


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    The other party is definitely from a big power. He doesn''t want to create extra troubles. It''s the safest way to kill him.


    Whew!


    Lu Ming gives a hand and stabs the Oriental sparrow with a magic gun.


    At the same time, with the ball, Oriental finch did not have the slightest chance, reluctantly resisted two moves, and entered the Oriental skylark''s footsteps and fell on the spot.


    So far, all five Oriental skylarks fell.


    Then, Lu Ming''s figure flashed, and there were five more storage rings in his hand.


    Lu Ming''s eyes shine. This is the storage ring of Oriental Skylark and others.


    The two brothers, dongfangtianque and dongfangque, are respectively the masters of a famous mountain. How many primitive deities will there be?


    Lu Ming remembers very clearly that the three vice mountain masters of Qi Tong mountain, together, contributed more than 30 million primitive divine crystals to Lu Ming.


    As a mountain master, Oriental finch has more wealth than the three vice mountain masters.


    In addition, there are also the sixth Oriental Skylark and three vice mountain masters. The original divine crystal inside is absolutely amazing.


    Lu Ming just sweeps it with his spiritual sense, and sees the mountain of primitive divine crystals.


    "Ha ha ha, cool!"


    Lu Ming didn''t make a detailed inventory because he didn''t have time. He just put away the storage ring first.


    The ball is changed into a bracelet, and Lu Ming rushes towards the depths of fourteen famous mountains.


    It took Lu Ming about a whole day to get under the main peak of the fourteenth mountain.


    No one, quiet, as if everyone had disappeared.


    Soon, Lu Ming knew what was going on. He went around the main peak and found a huge cave.


    This cave is too big. It can be tens of thousands of miles wide and tens of thousands of miles high.


    It''s like the cave of a giant beast.


    It''s dark inside. I don''t know where to go.


    "Everyone, they should have entered this cave!"


    Lu Ming slightly pondered, then stepped out and rushed into the cave.


    The cave is very long. Go straight ahead. Lu Ming walked for an hour. Then... There are two forks.


    Lu Ming as like as two peas, and the two branches are the same. There is no difference.


    You can only choose any one.


    finally, Lu Ming as like as two peas, and made a straight March, but not long before, there were two more branches, which were just the same, unable to distinguish.


    Lu Ming can only choose one as before.


    But after a long way, there are two same forks.


    Lu Ming frowned. Is this endless?


    But he had no choice but to move on.


    In this way, Lu Ming went through seven forks before and after, and finally came to the end.


    Yes, it''s really the end, because there''s no road ahead. There''s a wall in front of it. It''s all broken.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Lu Ming hits the front wall with a fist, making a violent noise. But there is no trace on the wall, even if there is a crack.


    "Hard rock, how can it be so hard?"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    The rocks of the famous mountain are really hard and hard to destroy, but with Lu Ming''s strength, they can still break some rocks a little.


    But here, with one blow, there is no trace of the rock, which is unusual.


    "Try again!"


    Lu Ming appears with a magic gun in his hand and stabs it into the rock wall.


    Boom!The wall vibrated again, but the musket also vibrated violently, bending into an arc, but there was still no trace on the wall.


    "Still no trace. It''s too hard. Try both sides!"


    Lu Ming stabbed at both sides of the wall with a magic gun.


    But the result is the same: the walls are immortal and there is no trace left.


    "Is this a labyrinth?"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    In this case, he can only return to the nearest fork in the road, and then follow the other road.


    On the way, Lu Ming also tried. He bombarded the wall with a magic gun, but there was still no trace left. Lu Ming had to give up. It seemed that it was impossible to destroy the wall, but only to find the way.


    Sure enough, not long before he went on, there was a fork in the road, and even this time a three-way road appeared, with three roads ahead.


    Lu Ming chose one at random and went on like this. After several forks, he came to the end and saw the wall.


    Lu Ming helpless, can only return to the previous fork in the road.


    "No..."


    when Lu Ming went back to the previous fork in the road, his face changed a lot.


    He clearly remembers that it used to be a three-way junction, but now it has become a five fork road.


    Most importantly, the road he came to was missing.


    How can I get out of here?


    It''s a moving labyrinth of roads that are constantly changing.


    In other words, if you can''t find an exit, there''s no way out.


    The most important thing is, in this way, Lu Ming doesn''t even know the road that he just walked, because you are moving forward and you are retreating. Maybe the road you just took may change.


    What''s more, the walls are so hard that they can''t leave any marks on them?


    "I can''t leave a mark. I can leave my belongings."


    Lu Ming takes out an ordinary crystal and throws it at the intersection where he just walked.


    In this way, whenever there is a mark at the intersection he has passed, he will know that he has already passed. As long as he has not gone, he will go out sooner or later.


    But what made him dumbfounded was that when the crystal fell on the ground, the rock actually wriggled and swallowed the crystal directly, and then the rock recovered to its original state.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3451

    "You don''t want to play like this!"


    Lu Ming is speechless, and takes out a piece of divine crystal, and the result is the same.


    "I don''t believe it. Try something else!"


    Then, Lu Ming took out a piece of artifact and threw it on the ground. As a result, it was swallowed by the ground.


    Take out the refining materials, take out the medicinal materials, take out the pills...


    whatever you take out, as long as you throw it on the ground, it will be swallowed.


    "It''s not allowed to be marked. Is it just luck? If you''re lucky, if you''re lucky, you''re trapped here?"


    Lu Ming is quite speechless.


    In the end, Lu Ming had to go ahead.


    In this way, Lu Ming went around for ten days, but still could not find the exit.


    On this day, when Lu Ming came to a fork in the road, he suddenly flashed and two figures appeared in front of him.


    "Finally came one, ha ha, another mark!"


    One of the youths sneered and stares at Lu Ming.


    "You don''t know me?"


    Lu Ming is surprised.


    "Must I know you? Is it worth knowing that there is only one God King of seven


    Another young man''s contemptuous way.


    It seems that not everyone has seen Lu Ming.


    "By the way, what do you mean by one more mark?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "It''s all right to tell you. In this labyrinth, everything can''t be swallowed, but only living things don''t swallow it. So, as long as you are beaten half dead, sealed up your accomplishments and thrown you at a fork in the road, will not there be another mark?"


    One young man explained.


    "Yes, it''s a good idea. I didn''t think of it!"


    Lu Ming clapped her hands.


    He had fallen into the wrong way of thinking before. Subconsciously, he thought of marking, that is, to use objects, but he didn''t expect to mark with living things.


    Yes, if the wall swallows all living things, he will also be swallowed.


    "Boy, do you understand? Let''s be a mark, and we''ll be lighter!"


    A light man grinned grimly, and another young man forced to go towards Lu Ming.


    After a few breaths, the two young men were lying on a fork in the road, their skin green and swollen, and they could not move.


    Lu Ming clapped his hands and said, "be your sign."


    Lu Ming smiles and walks to an unmarked intersection.


    Soon after, Lu Ming came to another fork in the road. Unexpectedly, he found that there was a young man lying there, rolling his eyes weakly.


    Obviously, many people have thought of the idea and started to use people as markers.


    After seeing Lu Ming, the young man quickly called out: "brother, help me, help me!"


    "Be at ease and be your mark. You may be killed if you fight for the chance with your accomplishments. I''m here for you..."


    Lu Ming left a word with great care, and then went to an unmarked intersection.


    Sure enough, he found that he often saw some "signs" at the fork in the road.


    Of course, there are times when people who don''t have long eyes want to do something to Lu Ming, so that Lu Ming becomes a mark, and finally they all become marks themselves.


    Of course, not everyone wants to do something about Lu Ming. Some people know Lu Ming. When they see Lu Ming, they turn around and run.


    In this way, Lu Ming wandered around for ten days.


    As time went on, more and more signs were put on those intersections.


    This time, hundreds of thousands of people came in. Although the labyrinth is large, it is impossible to have so many intersections. So in the end, all the blocked intersections are marked out. Lu Ming goes more and more smoothly, and the speed is faster and faster.


    Another day later, Lu Ming finally saw the light. In front of him, he saw the exit.


    Lu Ming was overjoyed and strode to the exit.


    Out of the mouth of the mountain, is a huge platform, in front of the platform, is an abyss, under the abyss, comes the hot breath.


    You can even see the flame beating.


    But this kind of flame, is pure black, looks like the magic fire general.


    Over the abyss, there is a stone bridge leading to the front.


    At the end of the bridge, there was a young man standing with a negative hand, blocking the bridge.


    Around the platform, there are many young people, at least thousands of them.


    All of them glared at the young man, but they did not dare to do anything, because the young man was Murong Qiushui.


    "Murong Qiushui, what do you mean that you have been blocking the bridge? Br >


    don''t cross the bridge if you don''t stand in the wind.


    "Yes, Murong Qiushui, get out of the way, although you are strong, but we have so many people, you are definitely not an opponent!"The third is the main cold channel of liuminshan mountain.


    All the people present, only a few of them dare to talk to Murong Qiushui like this.


    "I''m waiting for a man. When I do, you can go there."


    Murong autumn water light way.


    "You are waiting for someone. What does it have to do with us? Get out of the way The wind is fine and the snow is heavy, and the breath is strong.


    "Coming!"


    At this time, Murong Qiushui opened his mouth and looked at the exit of the maze.


    People''s eyes, also can''t help looking at the past, found is Lu Ming.


    "It''s him!"


    It seems that Murong Qiushui and others are Lu Ming. They want to kill Lu Ming here.


    "Boy, you are finally here. This is the place I chose for your burial. How about it? Are you satisfied with it? "


    Murong Qiushui opened his mouth indifferently and walked towards Lu Ming, giving way to the bridge head.


    "Let''s go!"


    As soon as Murong Qiushui gives way, someone rushes towards the stone bridge.


    Very calm, no exception, these people soon rushed over the stone bridge, disappeared on the other side.


    "Let''s go too!"


    The wind is fine and the snow is snowy. The master of liuminshan mountain and others set off one after another and rush to the stone bridge. In a flash, there are still Lu Ming and Murong Qiushui on this platform.


    This time, Murong is not in a hurry.


    Because he was the first one to come here through the maze, and he had already crossed the stone bridge and entered the opposite bank.


    But the other side is not calm, it is not so easy to pass.


    First let those people go through the barrier, but also save his strength, he killed Lu Ming in the past is not too late.


    "Let''s see if you have this ability!"


    On the palm of Lu Ming''s hand, a magic gun appears. At the same time, Lu Ming constantly triggers five times the fighting power of the battle word Jue. His body begins to grow rapidly and becomes an ancient god of gold.


    In the face of Murong Qiushui, Lu Ming does not dare to be careless, and makes every effort.


    At the same time, Murong Qiushui also displays the primitive spirit body, which turns into the shape of six arms. The treasure looks solemn, just like the Buddha.


    A stream of water emerged and turned into six throwing knives.


    "Kill!"


    This time, before Murong Qiushui did it, Lu Ming took the first step. He had already triggered five times the combat power of the successful battle formula. With the appearance of wind extinguishing boots, Lu Ming''s speed was improved to the extreme.


    A spear awn, such as startled Hong, stabbed Murong Qiushui''s eyebrows.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3452

    Lu Ming shoots a gun and stabs Murong Qiushui''s eyebrows, as fast as lightning.


    But before the spear had been stabbed, Murong Qiu''s sailor had a flying knife.


    Fast, too fast. Lu Ming has never seen a faster attack than this, even if it is the sword of emperor Jian 1.


    When!


    The Throwing Knife collided with the tip of the gun, and a terrible roar broke out. The magic gun trembled and hummed.


    At the same time, five throwing knives in Murong Qiushui''s other five hands were also handed out, which turned into five lightning bolts and shot at Lu Ming''s eyebrows, throat and heart.


    "The shield of Tianxuan!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, and Tianxuan''s shield appeared in front of him, blocking his whole body.


    But the five throwing knives turned a corner and flew behind Lu Ming to attack.


    "The sword of breaking the void, the gate of domination, and the blade of demons..."


    as Lu Ming''s mind moved again, a series of original secret arts emerged, flying to the five throwing knives, and the magic weapon swept back.


    Boom and boom...


    the continuous explosion was heard, and all five throwing knives were blocked.


    "There are so many kinds of original secret arts. It seems that the magic skills you have cultivated are very important. It''s good. If you kill you, you can not only get the life soul Yuan Stone, but also the magic skill and magic method you cultivate. Kill two birds with one stone!"


    Murong autumn water Sen cold voice sounded, killing more Sheng.


    His breath became stronger and stronger, and his magic power became more and more bright. Finally, a flying knife appeared.


    This flying knife is no longer made of water, but a stone one. It exudes the ancient flavor of the past. This is the original secret of Murong Qiushui.


    But this did not stop. After the first Throwing Knife appeared, the second appeared, and then the third one...


    in the end, nine stone throwing knives appeared around Murong Qiushui.


    "Nine original secrets? No, it''s just a kind of... "


    Lu Ming''s eyes widened in shock.


    At first, he thought Murong Qiushui controlled nine kinds of original secret arts, but on closer inspection, he found that it was not right. The nine throwing knives were of the same origin and were clearly a kind of primitive secret arts.


    "Is this a set of knife array..."


    Lu Ming narrowed her eyes and instinctively felt that the power of the nine throwing knives must be amazing.


    And so on, and so on, the source of the devil is the awakening of the sky shield.


    But there is no rule that the original secret can only awaken one.


    The original secret arts are just a kind of secret arts. The secret arts are changeable, such as the boots for killing the wind. Aren''t they two pieces? There are nine pieces. It''s not surprising.


    Lu Ming heard that some of the original secret arts, even a set of sword array, and even of a large army, are very powerful.


    "Have a taste of my sword, kill!"


    Murong Qiushui drinks a lot. With a wave of his hand and nine throwing knives, he flies towards Lu Ming, as if penetrating the void. In a flash, he reaches Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming doesn''t dare to be careless. He controls all kinds of original secret arts and flies out to block the sword.


    The sword of breaking empty is the fastest. In a flash, it collides with a sword of killing immortals. It explodes with a roar of terror. The sword of breaking empty constantly trembles and flies back.


    Then the blade of the demon and the horn of Taigu Dragon God collided with the chopping immortal Throwing Knife and were hit back one by one.


    When!


    Lu Ming stabs out with a magic gun and collides with a chopping knife. Suddenly, he feels a terrible force coming towards Lu Ming. His body trembles and he can''t help but retreat.


    "It''s really a Dao array!"


    Lu Ming was moved.


    The nine throwing knives are arranged in mysterious positions, and their power is penetrating. The attack power of each throwing knife is amazing.


    Whew, whew...


    the rest of the throwing knives are killing Lu Ming. Lu Ming protects his body with the shield of Tianxuan and the gate of domination.


    When Dangdang...


    the chopping immortal Throwing Knife bombards the shield of Tianxuan and the gate of the master, making the two erupt a terrible roar and a violent vibration, as if to explode at any time.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s body is driven back by powerful forces.


    "Murong Qiushui is worthy of being the number one in the list of God kings. This set of original secret skill Throwing Knife array is too powerful. With this set of knife array, Oriental skylark is no match!"


    Lu Ming''s mind turns rapidly, while the other party''s Throwing Knife keeps attacking, which collides with Lu Ming''s original secret arts. Lu Ming is repeatedly retreated by powerful forces and retreats to the edge of the abyss.


    "It seems that we are going to stimulate the real power of the megagun!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes show a cold light.


    He intends to inspire the power of the musket after cutting a yoke.


    "Lu Ming, you don''t have to fight him to death. You have to step back first. Under this abyss, there is a fire of meluo. It''s useful to me and can''t hurt you!"At this time, the voice of the Bone Demon rings.


    "The fire of Monroe is useful to you?"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, and immediately understood the meaning of Bone Demon.


    The fire of Monroe is a terrible flame, which can burn people''s spirit and destroy people''s soul. This abyss is full of this kind of flame. With the cultivation under their God King, there is only one way to die after going down.


    However, the bone demon said that the fire of meluo was useful to him and could not hurt Lu Ming. The meaning was very simple. Let Lu Ming go down the abyss first and let Murong Qiushui think Lu Ming was dead.


    Then Lu Ming followed, sitting on the mountain to watch the tiger fight, let other Tianjiao compete with each other, he can sit and reap the benefits of the fish.


    To tell you the truth, Murong Qiushui is really strong. I heard that the top three people in the list of divine kings all cut off a shackle. Murong Qiushui obviously hasn''t inspired this kind of power, otherwise it will be more amazing. Even if Lu Ming inspires the power of super magic gun, he may not be better than Murong Qiushui.


    This is the real peerless Tianjiao. It comes from other big families in the universe. If it can be recognized by the life soul Yuan Stone, how can it be weakened? Lu Ming''s cultivation is reduced by two levels after all, which is his biggest weakness.


    "Boy, hand over the life soul stone and the magic skill you have cultivated, otherwise, I will knock you down to the abyss and let you die without a burial place!"


    Murong Qiu drinks with water.


    "If you want to, do it. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    "You want to die!"


    Murong Qiushui roared, but after all he hesitated and beat Lu Ming down the abyss. He didn''t get anything.


    But at this time, Lu Ming suddenly hits a throwing knife and bursts into a roar. As soon as Lu Ming''s body shakes, Lu Ming flies backward and flies out to the sky above the abyss.


    When Lu Ming flies over the abyss, there is a powerful force to roll it directly down the abyss.


    "No, damned..."


    Murong Qiushui roared and watched Lu Ming fall into the abyss and disappear.


    He didn''t worry about Lu Ming''s safety, but he couldn''t get the life and soul Yuan Stone and magic skill of Lu Ming, which made him very angry.


    At the moment, he hated Lu Ming to the bone. If he wanted to die, he would die. Why not give him the pieces of the life soul Yuan Stone and the magic skill?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3453

    "It''s OK. The life soul stone fragment is a rare treasure. It can''t be destroyed by the fire of morluo. You should fight for the blood of the primitive gods, and I''ll think of a way to let you get the other party''s life and soul stone fragments in the fire of meluo!"


    Murong Qiushui body, sounded a sound.


    This voice is from the spirit of the stone in his body.


    "Well, that''s all I can do for a while."


    Murong Qiushui nodded, with a gloomy face, and kept flashing to kill the opportunity. Then he stepped on the stone bridge and left here.


    Lu Ming is swept by a force and falls towards the abyss involuntarily.


    Immediately, there is a fire cage of demons covering him, so that Lu Ming has severe pain, as if to be torn.


    "Bone Demon, the fire is burning your ass, stop the fire of these demons!"


    Lu Ming sends a voice to the Bone Demon.


    "Don''t worry, the fire of the devil has a very good refining effect on the spirit body and the soul. You''ve been upgrading the original spirit body too fast. It''s just good for grinding and polishing. At the same time, it''s good for the soul, and it can enhance the strength of the soul."


    The voice of the bone demon came out.


    "..."


    Lu Ming was speechless and could only insist.


    Soon, Lu Ming''s whole body is covered by the fire cage of the devil, and Lu Ming penetrates into Lu Ming''s body and even into Lu Ming''s soul.


    Lu Ming clenches his teeth and pulls away Jingyu''s painting scroll, so that the fire cage of the demon Luo covers the soul.


    Lu Ming took a breath of cold air, which was so painful that Lu Ming almost screamed.


    Fortunately, Lu Ming finally resisted.


    Soon, Lu Ming falls to the bottom of the abyss, and more and more magic fire converges to Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s body emits a burning smell.


    "Bone Demon, no, the flame is too strong. If I go on like this, I will be burned to ashes!"


    Lu Ming drinks, and the fire of meluo is too strong for him to resist.


    "I''ll do it!"


    The voice of Bone Demon spreads out, and then flies out from Lu Ming''s eyebrows.


    His whole body is made up of dark bones. At this time, it seems to be attractive. The fire of the devil around him is constantly converging towards the body of the bone demon, while the fire of the devil that covers Lu Ming naturally becomes much lighter and finally falls within the scope of Lu Ming''s endurance.


    Lu Ming breathed a sigh of relief and silently endured the test of the fire of the devil.


    In a flash, three days have passed.


    Lu Ming feels that many impurities have been burned out of the spirit body, and become much purer. The biggest change is the soul. At this time, Lu Ming''s soul becomes bright and bright, and its intensity is at least twice as strong as before.


    In just three days, the progress of soul was so obvious, and the effect was amazing.


    However, in the end, the effect is getting worse and worse, as if the soul has been used to the burning of the magic fire.


    With the improvement of her soul, Lu Ming seems to feel that her brain is awake a lot. Even her understanding seems to have improved.


    Soul is the foundation of a person.


    "It''s been three days. It''s almost done. If it''s too late, the chance will be taken away."


    Lu Ming''s road to the bone.


    In the past three days, the bone devil absorbed a lot of magic fire. The fire of the devil under the abyss was almost absorbed by the bone devil, and at least 80% of it was absorbed.


    He changed a lot, and the bones became smoother and brighter and looked very solid.


    Especially in his eye socket, there are two groups of flames jumping, like two small suns.


    Obviously, this time, the Bone Demon has gained a lot.


    "All right, go. There''s a passage in front of you."


    The Bone Demon Road, after saying that, turns into a ray of light, flies into Lu Ming''s eyebrow again, and hides in Jingyu''s picture scroll.


    Lu Ming walks to the side of the abyss and soon sees a wall. Under the wall, there is a cave, which is a passage.


    Lu Ming steps out and enters the channel. It is strange to say that when Lu Ming steps into the channel, the fire of the demon Luo disappears completely and is isolated by a force.


    Lu Ming speeds up and runs along the passage.


    "Be careful..."


    suddenly, the Bone Demon reminds you.


    At the same time, Lu Ming himself also felt a strong pressure, coming from one side, at the same time, came the strong air whistling sound.


    Lu Ming''s body flashed and retreated. With a bang, a sword fell on the place where Lu Ming had just settled down.


    Boom!


    Then, a figure more than three meters high appeared not far from Lu Ming.


    "Puppet!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes move. It is obviously a puppet made of bronze, holding a bronze sword and staring at Lu Ming coldly.


    Boom! Boom!


    Then, on both sides of the passage, bronze puppets constantly appeared, as if they had rushed out from the wall of the passage. There were 18 statues arranged on both sides of the passage. Their eyes were cold and they were staring at Lu Ming."Come on


    Lu Ming''s palm is empty, and the super magic gun appears. At the same time, it triggers four times the combat power of the war word formula.


    It seems to feel Lu Ming''s fighting spirit. Two bronze puppets step on the ground and roar. The body shape of three meters is as high as three meters. The two meter long bronze sword cuts at Lu Ming very fast.


    Lu Ming brandishes the Ba Shen gun, confronts up, sweeps out, and collides with two bronze war swords.


    Hum!


    The BA shengun vibrates violently. Lu Ming feels a terrible force rushing towards him, which makes Lu Ming''s body step backward.


    "So powerful?"


    Lu Ming''s face changed.


    The power of the two bronze puppets is amazing. There is no doubt that it is the existence of the peak God King, but the ordinary peak God King will be killed with one sword.


    Shua Shua!


    After defeating Lu Ming, the two bronze puppets continued to attack Lu Ming.


    Fortunately, the channel is not big. At most, three or four bronze puppets can attack at the same time. However, for Lu Ming, there is a big problem, that is, the ancient spirit can not be used.


    The passage here is 10 meters high at most, and his ancient spirit cannot be used at all.


    If you really want to use it, I''m afraid you will be squeezed to death.


    With a bang, Lu Ming''s breath became stronger. He successfully triggered the five times combat power of the battle word formula. He fired two guns in succession and collided with the bronze sword.


    This time, however, Lu Ming did not retreat, successfully blocking the attack of two bronze puppets.


    Then, Lu Ming launches a counterattack. The Ba Shen gun vibrates, and a long river of gun appears, covering two bronze puppets.


    Numerous small spears bombarded the bronze puppet, but Lu Ming''s face changed. Those spears bombarded the bronze puppet, making a jingling sound, but the bronze puppet was nothing.


    The defense is not broken.


    "What an amazing defense!"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    At this time, it seems that two bronze puppets fell below, and two more bronze puppets were killed. A total of four bronze puppets waved bronze swords, opened and closed, and split the long river of guns.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3454

    Four bronze puppets killed Lu Ming, broke through the long river of gun, and cut down towards Lu Ming.


    "Come out!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, and the sword flew out. In a flash, it appeared next to a bronze puppet and chopped it down. With a sound, the sword was bounced out, but on the bronze puppet, only a superficial trace was left.


    "The sword of breaking the void is no good either!"


    Lu Ming murmured and retreated to avoid the attack of the bronze puppet.


    However, the four bronze puppets were in hot pursuit.


    "You can''t display the ancient spirit body here, it can only stimulate the power of the super magic gun!"


    Lu Ming whispers, and then the divine power erupts. With a slight shock of the super magic gun, a terrible force erupts. The power of cutting off the shackles is completely inspired by Lu Ming.


    Whew!


    Lu Ming stabbed a bronze puppet with a gun, swung open the opponent''s sword, and stabbed the bronze puppet in the chest.


    Boom!


    The powerful power of the Ba Shen gun erupted, and a big hole was directly burst out of the bronze puppet''s chest, and his body flew back out.


    "Broken open!"


    Lu Ming is happy, as long as he can break the other side''s defense, he can defeat the other side.


    Then, the wind extinguishing boots appear and merge with Lu Ming''s feet. Lu Ming''s body flashes and avoids the attack of several bronze swords. Then the long gun sweeps across and hits a bronze puppet. The bronze puppet flies out and bumps into the wall of the passage, making a violent roar.


    Where he was hit by the long gun, a large part of his body was almost broken in two.


    Then, Lu Ming''s spear kept sweeping out and bombarding several puppets. One by one, the puppets flew out.


    However, these puppets have not been abandoned. After being blasted out, they struggle to get up and kill Lu Ming.


    But after a while, he was blown out again.


    Moreover, the place where Lu Ming attacked was the place where he had attacked last time. After two attacks in succession, the bronze puppet finally couldn''t bear it. A big hole was blown out in one of his chest, which was transparent before and after. He staggered several times and fell to the ground.


    One was cut off, two times in a row.


    The other two are not much better.


    Four bronze puppets were abandoned several times, but other bronze puppets killed Lu Ming.


    Boom! Boom!


    There was a violent explosion in this passage. A moment later, there was a pile of broken bronze lying here.


    Eighteen bronze puppets, all defeated.


    Then, Lu Ming continued to move forward. On the road behind, Lu Ming was attacked by bronze puppets from time to time. However, after the Ba Shen gun cut off a shackle, the attack power was amazing and the puppets were smashed.


    Lu Ming traveled a thousand miles, at least smashing hundreds of bronze puppets.


    Finally, Lu Ming crossed the passage and came to a platform.


    In front of the platform, there is a ladder, above which there is a stone gate.


    The stone gate is extremely tall and has tens of thousands of miles of energy. Even if Lu Ming turns into an ancient god of gold, it can''t be compared.


    "It''s the end. Where does the stone gate lead to?"


    Lu Ming is very curious, along the stairs, came to the stone gate, push hard, the stone door grain silk did not move.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming triggers five times the combat power of the battle word Jue, and then turns into the ancient god body of gold, and continues to push hard, but the grain silk still doesn''t move.


    "I don''t believe it. Break it for me!"


    Lu Ming condenses the magic gun again and bombards it on the stone gate. The stone gate just vibrates slightly, and there is no trace on it.


    Even though Lu Ming inspired all the power of the Ba Shen gun, there was no trace left on it.


    "The nest can''t be opened at all. It seems that the road is different. I can only go back and go up from the abyss!"


    Lu Ming is a little speechless and has spent so much effort that he has actually taken a impassable road.


    "No, there are handwriting here..."


    suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes flashed. He saw a stone tablet at the bottom right of the stone gate.


    It''s just that the stone tablet is too small. Compared with the stone gate, it''s just a little bit, which Lu Ming ignored before.


    Lu Ming relieved the ancient deity and became normal and went to the stone tablet.


    "Put all the puppets under the stone gate, and the gate can be opened.


    on the stone tablet, there is only one line.


    "All the puppets, the puppets I defeated before?"


    Lu Ming murmurs, then quickly displays the body method, returns along the original road.


    Fortunately, those puppets are still there, and they are scattered all over the passage.


    Lu Ming quickly takes out an empty storage ring and puts all the remains of the puppet into the ring.


    After returning along the original road and collecting all the remains of the puppet, Lu Ming returns to the gate again.


    With a wave of his hand, all the remains of the puppet fell under the gate, and the gate immediately moved, and a ray of light covered the remains of the puppets, which flew to the gate, merged into the gate and disappeared."It''s not recycling, is it?"


    Lu Ming muttered.


    He estimated that it was really recovered. The remains of the puppets were recovered. It is estimated that a group of lively bronze puppets will appear in the passage before long.


    Click!


    Finally, the door made a sound and opened slowly.


    Lu Ming takes a look and is slightly stunned.


    Behind the gate is a big mountain.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming rushed out of the gate. He immediately found that he was at the top of the mountain.


    Boom! Boom!


    As soon as Lu Ming appeared on the mountain, he heard a fierce roar from all directions, as if there was a fierce war around the mountain.


    "What''s the matter? Go and have a look


    Lu Ming chose a direction at will, came to the side of the mountain top and looked down.


    There is a road from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain. Lu Ming also sees a group of people fighting with a group of strange wild animals.


    "Snow and wind!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed. This group of people walked. At the front of the line was a gorgeous woman, who was the second highest ranked in the God King list.


    Around them, many wild animals attacked them.


    These wild animals are like dragon, but Lu Ming can see that this is not a dragon, but a dragon beast.


    There are all kinds of dragon beasts, such as Jiaolong beast, man dragon beast, magic dragon beast and so on.


    These dragon beasts, similar to the dragon, are covered with scales and armor, and have only four claws on their abdomen. They emit dragon chants and kill Xiangfeng, Qingxue and other Tianjiao.


    The wind is clear and the snow is very strong. I have a long sword in my hand. Every sword is cut out, all the dragons and beasts are killed, and the hillside is bloodstained.


    "That''s..."


    suddenly, Lu Ming stares and finds a strange scene.


    After the death of those dragons and beasts, every Dragon and beast has a wisp of blood, flying towards the top of the mountain.


    Although there was only a tiny trace, a hundred times thinner than the hair, Lu Ming still found it.


    Each dragon beast has a trace, flying to the top of the mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3455

    Fengqingxue''s strength is very strong, but this mountain is very broad, and there are countless dragon beasts. These dragons and beasts constantly rush to fengqingxue. Fengqingxue wants to climb the top of the mountain, but the speed is very slow. It often has to kill many dragons and beasts to advance more than ten meters.


    Each dragon beast was killed, there is a wisp of blood, flying to the top of the mountain.


    In the direction of blood gathering, Lu Ming finally found that in the middle of the mountain top, there was an altar. All the Qi and blood flew to the altar.


    Lu Ming goes over and finds a drop of blood floating in the middle of the altar, all of which are gathered in this drop of blood.


    Roar!


    As soon as Lu Ming approached, a roar came out of the blood. A vast and strong ancient breath came to his face, full of terrible pressure, as if he was the ancestor of all life. People should kneel down and submit.


    "The blood of the primitive gods!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    He was sure it was the blood of the primitive gods.


    It turns out that the blood of primitive gods is not just existing, but to gather the power of those blood vessels.


    Lu Ming understood. I''m afraid that the blood of the primitive gods had already dispersed and evolved into infinite dragons and beasts on this mountain. However, every Dragon and beast that Feng Qingxue killed just now has a trace of the blood of the primitive God. After killing the Dragon beast, that trace of blood force will be absorbed by the altar, gathered here, and finally become a drop of true primitive God Spirit blood.


    At the moment, it seems that a lot of dragon blood has gathered.


    Roar and roar...


    from all directions, the roar of dragons and beasts, as well as the sound of war, Lu Ming goes to another direction and finds a way, and a group of Tianjiao are fighting with the dragon and beast.


    The young man in the front is the third in the list of gods and the master of Mount Liumin.


    As before, when they killed a dragon beast, they would gather to the altar and become a part of that drop of blood.


    Then, Lu Ming came to another direction. There was also a road. A group of young people were fighting hard. The first one was also a mountain master.


    Lu Ming stands at the top of the mountain and turns around. He finds nine roads, each of which is fighting.


    "Murong Qiushui is really powerful


    On one road, Lu Ming finds Murong Qiushui.


    Murong Qiushui is powerful and far ahead. He is already halfway up the mountain. Countless dragons and beasts have died in his hands.


    Nine swords and flying knives surround the whole body. Every time they fly out, a dragon beast will be killed.


    He constantly pushed forward, not only the people on this road can not be compared with him, even on other roads, such as wind, snow, etc., there is a certain gap with him.


    "Climbing this mountain is like a test."


    Lu mingsuan understood.


    There are nine roads to this mountain. Tianjiao, who comes here, starts from nine roads to the top of the mountain.


    They kill all the way up, and the blood of those killed dragons and beasts will be gathered together to form the blood of primitive gods.


    Whoever is the first to climb the top of the mountain will get the blood of the primitive gods.


    "It seems that this is not the time to take away the original blood. The more dragon and beast blood gather, the better. I''ll wait!"


    "These people may not dream that I have already appeared on the top of the mountain. It seems that Murong Qiushui will be the first to climb the top of the mountain in the end. I don''t know what kind of expression he will have when he sees me after climbing the top of the mountain?"


    Lu Ming smiles at the corner of her mouth. She''s looking forward to it.


    Lu Ming is waiting quietly at the top of the mountain. Murong Qiushui and others don''t find that there is one more person at the top of the mountain.


    As time went by, Murong Qiushui became braver and braver, and slowly approached the top of the mountain.


    Others, too, fought hard, using all means to be the first to rush to the top of the mountain to get the original blood.


    As more and more dragons and beasts were killed, more and more blood was gathered. That drop of primitive God''s blood became more and more bright, and the ancient flavor became more and more rich.


    Lu Ming couldn''t help but be shocked. At the same time, his eyes were hot. If he absorbed and refined this drop of primitive God''s blood, most of the primitive deities could realize transformation. He could practice a drop of his own primitive blood in his body, and the primitive spirit body would enter another stage.


    Half an hour later, Murong Qiushui was soaked in blood and was about to step to the top of the mountain.


    "Almost!"


    Lu Ming whispers, and then comes to the primitive God blood side, a toward the primitive God blood in the past.


    Roar!


    In the blood of the primitive God, there was a fierce roar, like the chant of a dragon.


    Yes, and Lu Ming in this drop of primitive blood, saw a very small dragon, roaring at Lu Ming.


    A strong repulsive force repels Lu Ming and prevents Lu Ming from approaching.


    "Still want to resist, just a drop of blood, come in!"Lu Ming drinks and grabs hard to get it into the storage ring.


    Roar...


    all of a sudden, a fierce roar came out of the primitive blood, resounding through the sky, shaking the whole mountain.


    "What''s going on?"


    "How can the roar come from the top of the mountain? Has someone already reached the top of the mountain?"


    "Damn, it must be Murong Qiushui!"


    The wind, the clear snow and so on, looks ugly.


    But do not know, Murong Qiushui''s face is more ugly.


    He has not yet reached the top of the mountain. Why does the mountain top make such a strong noise? What''s the matter? Did anyone get to the top of the mountain earlier than he did?


    "No way!"


    Murong Qiushui roared. He didn''t believe that someone could climb the top of the mountain earlier than he did.


    "Kill!"


    He roared, frantically launched attacks, in front of him in front of the Dragon beast, constantly killed.


    At the moment, Lu Ming''s palm is getting closer and closer to the original divine blood, and it is about to be caught. Suddenly, this drop of primitive divine blood suddenly wriggles and turns into a sharp sword. Under a stroke, it cuts Lu Ming''s palm, and then merges with Lu Ming''s blood and penetrates into the body of landing Ming.


    "Straight into me!"


    Lu Ming is a little stunned. He still wants to put it away first, and then slowly refine it. How can he blend with his blood and enter his body.


    "Lu Ming..."


    right here, an angry and incredible roar rang out.


    Murong Qiushui rushes to the top of the mountain. He just sees Lu Ming putting away his primitive blood. His eyes are full of wonder.


    Isn''t Lu Ming beaten down by him into the abyss full of magic fire? Why hasn''t he died? And he was on the top of the mountain before he did?


    What''s going on?


    Then he saw the door, and in an instant he understood.


    There was another way to get there.


    Dare he beat life and death before, all for nothing, all cheap Lu Ming.


    He almost vomited blood. He was going crazy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3456

    Murong Qiushui''s heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney ache. He felt as if he had eaten a dead mouse. He made strategies, and then killed him. Finally, Lu Ming was cheaper.


    "Lu Ming, die for me!"


    Murong Qiushui roared, a handsome face completely twisted together, burst roar, toward Lu Ming to kill.


    However, Lu Ming had been prepared, and with a flash of body shape, he rushed into the gate. Unexpectedly, at the moment when he rushed into the gate, the gate closed quickly. The speed of closing was so fast that even Murong Qiushui had no time to rush through.


    "Murong Qiushui, I would like to thank you. If you hadn''t knocked me down the abyss of the fire of Moruo, I would not have gotten the primitive blood so easily."


    Lu Ming stands behind the gate and laughs contemptuously.


    As the voice dropped, the door slammed shut.


    Boom!


    On the other side, Murong Qiushui''s crazy impact came, a blow on the gate, the gate issued a loud noise, but no mark left.


    "Damn it!"


    Murong Qiushui roared and his face was ferocious. Nine throwing knives appeared and kept chopping on the gate, but it didn''t work at all. There was no trace on the gate.


    "Lu Ming, Lu Ming, I must tear you to pieces!"


    Murong Qiushui roared, killing the opportunity to the extreme.


    Soon after, a figure flashed, the figure of wind and snow appeared on the top of the mountain.


    "Murong Qiushui, it seems that you have got the primitive God blood!"


    Fengqingxue stares at Murong Qiushui, her eyes twinkle.


    "Fart, primitive God blood, where Lu Ming was, the boy came out of this gate and robbed the primitive God blood!"


    Murong autumn water roars.


    "Lu Ming?"


    Feng Qingxue is stunned. She did hear Murong Qiushui roar before, but she suspected that Murong Qiushui was acting. She clearly got it by herself, but she put the blame on Lu Ming, so as not to be robbed by others.


    But to see Murong Qiushui that kind of angry manic expression, but it doesn''t look like a fake, not like a fake.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the sky shook and trembled, and the ground made a loud noise. Suddenly, a huge whirlpool appeared in the sky.


    "It seems that the original God''s blood has been obtained, and we are going out!"


    Wind clear snow path.


    This is obviously the way out. Once the original blood is obtained, such whirlpool will appear in many places. As long as there are people, it will appear to send all the living people out.


    "Go out and kill Lu Ming. Even if he gets the primitive blood, what can he do? I want him to die!"


    Murong Qiushui roared and rose to the sky and rushed into the whirlpool.


    Other people also burst into the whirlpool and left.


    However, Lu Ming did not leave, because the original blood in his body broke out.


    With the door closed, he had not yet taken a few steps, and the original divine blood rushed directly in his body, almost penetrating Lu Ming''s body.


    Lu Ming can only stop, run the ancient shenjue, and refine this drop of primitive God''s blood.


    The energy contained in the blood of the primitive gods is so amazing that it turns into the rolling energy and wanders in Lu Ming''s body, and Lu Ming is madly refining.


    Crackling!


    His body constantly sends out abnormal sound, his every bone and every muscle, are in a strange change, are moving towards a terrible state.


    Pooh!


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming''s body surface cracked a gap, blood spurting shooting.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lu Ming''s face changed greatly.


    Next, there were more and more cracks in his body, and blood kept flowing out.


    Not only that, his muscles wriggled wildly, but also were torn into cracks. Even his bones trembled and broke in some places.


    Lu Ming''s body seems to be out of his control and towards destruction.


    "It''s the ancient shenjue. There''s something wrong with the ancient shenjue!"


    Lu Ming soon found out that the problem was the ancient shenjue, which led to his body breaking apart.


    "Damn it, the ancient deity that I bought has been tampered with and the order has been changed in some places!"


    Lu Ming roared in his heart.


    The complete ancient shenjue has been passively manipulated. It must not have been changed greatly. Otherwise, Lu Ming would have seen it.


    But there are some places in it. If you change the order a little, Lu Ming can''t see it.


    If the difference is too small, it will lead to a big mistake.


    In fact, when Lu Ming broke through the eighth change from the seventh change, there would have been a big problem, and he would have died. But at that time, the kind of glow that Lu Ming got in Fengyun mountain was so wonderful that he ignored the skill and pushed the ancient spirit body to the ninth change.


    But now, with the breakthrough of the ninth change to the next level, malpractices have finally broken out, and Lu Ming''s divine body is about to disintegrate.Pooh!


    Click!


    Lu Ming''s body is constantly splitting, his muscles are tearing, his bones are breaking, and his terrible energy is pounding.


    Lu Ming is not reconciled, want to control his body, but found that he can not control, his body is gradually disintegrating.


    In the end, it''s bound to die.


    "Damn it!"


    Lu Ming roared and finally came to this stage. He was not willing to be lonely. He urged all the forces that could be urged to resist, but it was useless.


    "Bone Demon, what can I do? And Shi Ling, Lao Liang... "


    Lu Ming delivers voice to Bone Demon.


    But a silence, in the face of such a situation, Bone Demon and others are helpless.


    Seeing that Lu Ming is more and more dangerous, that drop of primitive spirit blood is unrestrained and more unscrupulous, and rushes towards Lu Ming''s head.


    Roar and roar...


    just at this critical moment, there was a sound of dragon chanting from every corner of Lu Ming''s body. Then, in Lu Ming''s meridians, there were nine divine dragons and nine nine nine claw dragons.


    "It''s Jiulong blood essence!"


    Lu Ming was moved.


    He used to refine nine drops of Jiulong blood essence, which is not ordinary blood.


    In the past, Jiulong blood essence has been integrated with his blood, but now, it appears again and turns into nine Jiulong, which pours on the blood of the primitive gods.


    Shua, nine Jiulong rushed into that drop of primitive God''s blood.


    Roar!


    In the blood of the primitive gods, there was originally a small dragon, which was now in a fierce battle with nine Kowloon.


    In the end, it is Kowloon that is more powerful. After all, the essence of Jiulong is integrated with Lu Ming. This is the main battlefield of Jiulong and contains Lu Ming''s will.


    Nine nine clawed dragons, born to tear the dragon, and then the drop of blood of the primitive gods, one divided into nine parts, into nine parts, flew toward Lu Ming.


    Nine parts of the original spirit blood, into Lu Ming''s blood, scattered into the musculoskeletal.


    Suddenly, Lu Ming felt numb and itchy, and then his body was recovering at an amazing speed.


    The musculoskeletal tremor, those cracks, quickly joined together, again complete, perfect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3457

    Before long, Lu Ming recovered from his injury, and then underwent a rapid transformation and began to evolve rapidly.


    Click!


    His body continued to tremble, a roar came out, his body rapidly grew bigger.


    Soon, it was transformed into a million meter high golden Oracle God.


    Fortunately, it''s big enough here, but the gate is tens of thousands of miles high.


    After being transformed into an ancient god, Lu Ming changed a lot.


    His body, those golden scales, began to fall off, the last piece is not left.


    After the scales fell off, his body began to wriggle, becoming longer and thinner, and rapidly changing.


    "Nest, what''s going on? How did my body change to the state of dragon? "


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    His cultivation is clearly an ancient deity. Even if he breaks through to the next level, it should be an ancient deity. It is related to the ancient god, and the form is also the form of the ancient god.


    But his present form is changing rapidly towards a dragon.


    "Is it related to the previous changes? And a drop of blood from the primitive gods


    Lu Ming''s heart turned.


    The drop of blood of the primitive gods should be related to the dragon. It is not difficult to see that there is a small dragon in the blood.


    In addition, the mountain is full of dragons and beasts, gathering the blood of dragons and beasts, and becoming a drop of primitive God''s blood.


    It is possible that this drop of blood from the primitive gods came from the primitive dragon.


    The primitive dragon is the ancestor of all the dragon, the existence bred by heaven and earth.


    However, when people get the blood of primitive gods, they will wipe out the residual factors of some primitive gods above, leaving only pure energy, then absorbing and refining this energy, turning it into their own use, and finally condensing their own primitive God blood.


    However, Lu Ming had some big problems in this process, which led to a series of uncontrollable changes.


    In addition, the fusion of his Jiulong blood essence and the blood of primitive gods led to a huge change in the shape of his present primitive deity, which was in the direction of the dragon.


    This process, is very slow, with the passage of time, about half a month later, Lu Ming''s body, completely turned into a dragon.


    A dragon with nine claws is huge and covered with dragon scales.


    At the same time, Lu Ming feels that his body is full of explosive power, which is much stronger than the ninth change of ancient deity.


    A breakthrough!


    Lu Ming understood that he had already broken through to the next level of primitive deity and surpassed the ninth change of primitive deity.


    What''s more, I don''t know whether the reason is that the blood energy of the primitive gods was too much, or how. Lu Ming''s cultivation also broke through, and directly reached the eight levels of the God King.


    Let his strength soar.


    "What about my primitive blood? Why didn''t you see it? "


    Lu Ming then had some doubts.


    He knew his own body, but he did not find the original God blood.


    "Turn it into human form first."


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, his body quickly shrunk up, into a human shape.


    After being transformed into human form, Lu Ming has found that there is a drop of blood in his heart, which is extremely bright. As long as it is stimulated, there will be a sound of dragon chanting. The ancient atmosphere of the vast land has changed Lu Ming''s temperament.


    "My ancient god''s heart has also changed..."


    Lu Ming carefully found that his ancient god''s heart had also undergone great changes, as if it had become the heart of a dragon.


    "Thoroughly changed!"


    Lu Ming laughs bitterly. After such a practice, his spirit body has completely changed. It has nothing to do with the ancient gods, but has a lot to do with the dragon.


    "Dragon and I are really predestined!"


    Lu Ming laughed at herself.


    The reason why such a great change occurred was mainly due to the problems of the ancient shenjue and the Jiulong essence blood in his body. Of course, it was related to the blood of the primitive gods. The coincidence of all these made such a mutation.


    "The dragon is the dragon. As long as it is strong, it doesn''t matter!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Ancient gods, primitive dragons, they are all primitive gods. It doesn''t matter what kind of form you cultivate, as long as you can gain powerful power.


    "Try..."


    Lu Ming''s mind moved to stimulate the drop of primitive divine blood, which immediately dispersed, mixed with Lu Ming''s blood, and scattered into four limbs and hundreds of skeletons.


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s body is permeated with the ancient flavor of the great wilderness, and a layer of Qi and blood diffuses out. At this moment, Lu Ming has a feeling that he can be transformed into a giant dragon, or not, and can be controlled by him.


    Roar!


    As a dragon sings, Lu Ming turns into a giant dragon, and it grows rapidly. It becomes 10000 meters long, 100000 meters long, and million meters long. Even Lu Ming feels that it can grow bigger.


    The size was controlled by himself. Soon, it became tens of millions of meters long. Then, Lu Ming''s mind moved and quickly narrowed down. Finally, he became a ten meter dragon.There are nine dragon claws in the abdomen.


    "Did the primitive dragon have nine claws?"


    Lu Ming thinks that his state at the moment should be the state of the primitive dragon, not the nine clawed dragon.


    Then, Lu Ming''s body shape changed to human.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming blows out with a fist, and a big explosion in the void is amazing.


    "Change into human form, and change into dragon shape, the strength is a little bit less, but the flexibility is better, as long as the original God blood is stimulated!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    Breaking through the ninth change and entering a new level, not only does the strength soar, but also the shape can be controlled freely and changes freely. This is very convenient.


    In the past, when it was transformed into an ancient deity, it had to become extremely huge, especially the ninth change, which was as high as one million meters. If it was in the sky, it could be said that if we fought in some narrow places, we could not use it.


    In the past, those primitive gods were even more terrifying, but Lu Ming speculated that primitive gods should be able to control their own size at will.


    When the mind moves, the original divine blood is put away. The original divine blood is changed into a drop of blood and enters the heart.


    "It''s convenient. It can be my card in the future."


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "It is said that the cultivation at the level of primitive spirit body is to condense the primitive God blood. Now there is only one drop of primitive blood. Later, two drops, three drops, four drops, and even more can be condensed. Finally, when the whole body''s blood turns into primitive blood, it is no different from the real primitive spirit. It has the power to destroy the heaven and the earth."


    Lu Ming ponders.


    However, he was too far away from that distance.


    How many drops of blood in the human body should be turned into primitive God blood, too difficult.


    "This trip is a complete success. It''s time to go out. Well, how can I get out? Do you want to go back the same way? "


    Lu Ming murmured, but the next moment, he found a whirlpool floating above his head.


    "This is the way out, isn''t everyone else out?"


    Lu Ming murmured, then rushed into the whirlpool.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3458

    Soon after Lu Ming rushed into the whirlpool, he appeared in a valley.


    "Out, away from the main peak!"


    Lu Ming rose from the sky, looked around and found that he was still in the fourteenth famous mountain, but had left the main peak.


    Lu Ming can rest assured that as long as he leaves the main peak, the maze in the main peak is really frightening him.


    Then Lu Ming flew out of the mountain.


    Soon, Lu Ming was near the edge of the famous mountain.


    "A lot of people!"


    Coming to the edge of the fourteen mountains, Lu Ming found that there were many figures outside the mountain, forming a circular arc, which surrounded the direction.


    "Come out, Lu Ming comes out!"


    Suddenly, there was a loud cry outside.


    All of a sudden, countless eyes, together to look at Lu Ming.


    "It''s really lively. It seems that I''ve got the blood of the primitive gods!"


    Lu Ming murmured.


    Looking at this posture, Lu Ming has already guessed what''s going on. It must be Murong Qiushui who has spread the blood of the primitive gods.


    However, Lu Ming is not worried at all.


    He has not only entered a new level of primitive spirit, but also condensed a drop of primitive divine blood.


    Even his cultivation has broken through to the eight heavy of God King, and his combat power has soared several times. What is his fear?


    Lu Ming looks calm and steps out of the fourteenth mountain.


    Hum!


    When Lu Ming left the fourteenth mountain, there was a vibration around the famous mountain, and the space was distorted. However, the fourteenth mountain became indistinct.


    The fourteenth mountain has been sealed again. I don''t know how many years it will take to open it next time.


    "Lu Ming, I heard that you have got the primitive blood!"


    A cold faced young man opened his mouth first, stepped out, and forced to go towards Lu Ming.


    This young man didn''t move.


    This young man, however, is a famous mountain Lord. He is the seventh God King. He is called Lan Wei.


    In fact, although there are many people here, most of them just look at the excitement. They know that the blood of primitive gods must have nothing to do with them.


    Not to mention the existence of the top ten in the list of God kings, but to say that Lu Ming''s own strength is also the one who has defeated the existence of Oriental Finch and can compete with Tianjiao in the top ten. How dare ordinary people dare to fight?


    "Yes, I got the blood of the primitive gods!"


    Lu Ming didn''t deny it and said directly.


    Ah?


    What Lu Ming said was unexpected.


    Originally, people thought Lu Ming would lie. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming admitted directly.


    "It turns out that the original blood is really on you. OK, very good. Hand him over!"


    The way of greed is revealed.


    "It''s out. I''ve refined it!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "What? Have you refined it? It''s impossible. How can the blood of primitive gods be refined in half a month? Nonsense


    Lan Wei roared.


    He thought Lu Ming was nonsense.


    "Believe it or not!"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "If you don''t hand it in, I''ll take it myself!"


    Lan Wei drank, and then roared fiercely. He showed his primitive spirit and turned into a giant beast with a height of one million meters. He killed Lu Ming with a roar.


    At this time, the body around flash, Murong Qiushui, fengqingxue and others all arrived, standing on one side to watch the battle.


    "Looking for death!"


    Lu Ming drinks coldly, and the Ba Shen gun appears. A gun sweeps out, and the gun grows rapidly, reaching a million meters. It sweeps to Lan Wei.


    Bang a violent explosion, Lan Wei body shock, back and forth.


    "What amazing power


    A lot of people are shocked, Lan Wei has been defeated, how can Lu Ming''s strength be so strong?


    In the fourteen mountains, Lu Ming killed Oriental Finch and Oriental Skylark. No one saw it. Otherwise, he would not be so surprised.


    "Tianluo sword, kill!"


    Lan Wei roared, broke out with all his strength, condensed the original secret arts, and killed Lu Ming.


    To tell you the truth, Lan Wei is very strong. The king of God ranks seventh. In fact, it is not under the Oriental Skylark. Its combat power is amazing.


    Before Lu Ming made a breakthrough, it was not so easy to kill Lan Wei. I''m afraid it needs to stimulate all the power of the Ba Shen gun.


    But now, Lu Ming''s cultivation has reached the eighth level, which is totally unnecessary.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming runs all the magic power, and triggers the five times combat power of the war word formula, and the super magic gun passes.


    When!


    Lan Wei''s original secret art was shaken away directly. The huge magic gun bombarded Lan Wei again. Lan Wei''s body shook violently and coughed up blood, which was severely damaged.


    Then, Lu Ming''s mind moves. The sword of breaking the void and the edge of the demon come together and kill Lan Wei. Lan Wei tries his best to resist, but Lu Ming himself has already killed him.A bright and incomparable spear awn, toward Lan Wei body stab.


    With a roar of terror, Lan Wei was pierced by the spear and nailed to the ground. His body quickly shrank and turned into a human figure. His eyes widened and he stared at Lu Ming. It was incredible.


    At the same time, his vitality is rapidly disappearing.


    "You... You..."


    Lan Wei stares at the landing, and the blood gushes from his mouth.


    He couldn''t believe that he was so defeated. This was just a few moves. He failed so thoroughly. At the next moment, he was out of vitality and had no breath.


    Lu Ming waves his hand and puts away the ring of Lan Wei''s storage.


    This is the storage ring of a mountain master. Lu Ming will not let it go.


    In all directions, there were bursts of cool breath coming from all directions. They were staring at the scene, and they could hardly believe it.


    Lan Wei, the seventh in the divine king list, was killed like this?


    It''s not true.


    Other top Tianjiao, such as other famous mountain masters, look even worse.


    In particular, those mountain masters who ranked fourth were extremely dignified.


    Lu Ming can kill Lan Wei, I''m afraid even if they go up, it''s also dangerous.


    This kind of combat power, only the top three of the king of God can fight.


    "Fierce, it seems that you have an adventure in the fourteen mountains. Your cultivation has broken through one level and reached the eighth level of God King!"


    A bleak voice came out, and at the same time, a figure slowly stepped towards Lu Ming. The cold breath made the temperature of the scene drop sharply.


    "Fengwuqi is going to do it!"


    Someone whispered.


    Wind Wuqi, that is the mountain master of Liumin mountain, ranks third in the list of God kings, second only to Murong Qiushui and fengqingxue.


    "You want to do the same?"


    Lu Ming looks at Feng Wuqi.


    "If you hand over the blood of the original gods, I can not do it!"


    The wind is sorcery.


    "I said refining, but you don''t believe it. Well, let''s go. If you want to die, you can only send you on the road!"


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    "It''s a big tone. If you think your accomplishments have broken through, you will be arrogant. Don''t forget, your accomplishments are lower than mine. Come out, king of ghosts!"


    Wind Wuqi roars, his own body quickly grows bigger and turns into a huge... Zombie.


    Lu Ming ate already, is really a zombie, wind Wuqi''s primitive God body, is actually a zombie!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3459

    Primitive deities are evolved from primitive gods, and primitive gods are all bred by the nature of heaven and earth. Will the nature of heaven and earth breed zombies?


    How could it be?


    Isn''t zombies evolved after the death of the strong?


    Lu Ming was surprised.


    After the wind wizard was transformed into a primitive God, at the same time, a ghost King appeared beside him, which was also huge and full of cold air.


    This is the original secret of wind Wuqi, the king of ghosts.


    "Kill!"


    The wind wizard roars and kills Lu Ming from both sides.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming shakes the Ba Shen gun and turns it into two spears, stabbing Feng Wuqi and Wujian ghost king.


    Two consecutive explosions came out, wind Wuqi and Wujian ghost king, both of them were retrogressive.


    "With this power, I heard that your original secret skill has cut off a shackle. Use it, or it won''t be my opponent!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    He was quite curious to see how powerful other people''s original secret arts were after they cut off their shackles.


    "If you want to die, you will be done!"


    The wind Wuqi drank, and the king of ghosts roared and rushed to the wind Wuqi. Unexpectedly, it merged with the wind Wuqi. Then, a terrible breath burst out, and the void was shaking violently.


    "Back


    "What a terrible pressure. Is this the power of the original Secretary after breaking the shackles?"


    Many people were shocked and retreated.


    "Lu Ming, die for me!"


    The wind Wuqi roared, and his body as high as a million meters came towards Lu Ming.


    His fingernails, which are very long, are like swords. They catch Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is smaller than his size.


    However, Lu Ming''s momentum was not lost at all. The Ba Shen gun burst into the sky and turned into a huge and incomparable long gun, which exploded out.


    Boom!


    Two people to bang a move, heaven and earth crazy, the void is swept by the terrible momentum, chaos into a pot of porridge.


    The Ba Shen gun vibrates continuously. Lu Ming''s body trembles slightly and retreats several steps backward.


    "What an amazing force, to cut off a shackle, and not to cut off, it is really two levels!"


    Lu Ming exclaimed in her heart.


    Wind Wuqi''s strength is much stronger than Oriental Skybird and Lanwei. It''s not too difficult to kill them.


    Lu Ming estimates that Feng Wuqi''s strength can kill ordinary gods.


    To know that God King and God King, the gap is too big, the difference between the world, difficult to cross.


    Only a very small number of geniuses can be in the realm of God King and king of war. Obviously, Feng Wuqi is such a person.


    In fact, Oriental skylark, Lan Wei, this kind of fighting power, can fight with the ordinary God King, not necessarily will win, but not necessarily will lose.


    "Kill!"


    After defeating Lu Ming with a move of fengwuqi, he launched a stormy attack to kill Lu Ming thoroughly.


    "Why hasn''t Lu Ming used his primitive spirit? Otherwise, the enemy will be defeated! "


    "I don''t know what he''s thinking!"


    "However, he is really powerful. If his original spirit has not been displayed, he can fight with wind, wizard and Qi like this. It''s really terrible. If his cultivation breaks through to the peak of divine Kingdom, Murong Qiushui''s first throne will be in danger!"


    "who says not?"


    many people are talking in a low voice.


    "The gate of domination, the sword of breaking the void..."


    Lu Ming continuously condensed several original secret arts, killing Xiangfeng Wuqi.


    However, in such a state, Feng Wuqi''s strength is really amazing, and his body is invincible, and his strength is infinite. With one move, he will fly out of the gate of domination.


    After several moves in succession, the sword of breaking the void and the blade of the demon were all taken out.


    "What''s the use of the ancient cultivation method to control many kinds of original secret arts without being refined? It''s better to specialize in one! "


    Wind wizard cold drink, with a thick irony, the offensive more violent.


    Lu Ming resists with a magic gun. In an instant, Lu Ming fights a dozen moves. Lu Ming''s body trembles and retreats back thousands of miles.


    "Is it not to cut off a shackle of the original secret arts? You think you made it? "


    The sound of frightful gun burst out from Lu ba.


    Everyone''s face changed and became wonderful.


    "The original secret skill has cut off the shackles!"


    "He also cut off the shackles of his original secret arts. How could it be? How did he practice it?"


    Many people roar that some people who know the situation know that Lu Ming has been here for less than 200 years. It is even more incredible that his self-esteem has been seriously damaged.


    Feng Wuqi''s face also changed wildly, a look of disbelief.


    "This is..."What is most shocking is the people from the Dragon League, especially those who have followed Lu Ming for a long time, such as Tianxing and Shuiqu.


    They came from Xiaofeng mountain with Lu Ming. When they first met Lu Ming, Lu Ming could only compete with them. But now, only a few years later, Lu Ming can compete with the world''s top Tianjiao.


    Almost every once in a while, when they see Lu Ming again, Lu Ming''s strength will soar a lot. This speed of progress is appalling.


    "Let me blow you up!"


    Lu Ming roared and stepped out, and the magic gun waved out. He took the terrible pressure and smashed it to fengwuqi.


    Roar!


    The wind Wuqi roars, such as the primitive God''s rigid resurrection, exudes a strong corpse gas, and kills Lu Ming.


    Bang! Bang! ...


    in an instant, the two of them attacked each other with 18 moves. Feng Wuqi''s body shook violently and fell back like an electric shock. On his finger, the house which was comparable to the king level artifact, had three broken.


    Whew!


    Lu Ming''s body shape keeps on fighting off fengwuqi. A bright spear is stabbed at the chest of fengwuqi at an amazing speed.


    Wind Wuqi screamed, his impregnable chest, was blasted out of a big hole, body crazy retreat, mouth blood spurt.


    "Take you on the road!"


    Lu Ming holds a spear and strides forward to solve the problem of wind sorcery.


    At the moment, Lu Ming inspires the power of the super magic gun, and the strength is completely above the wind wizard.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s face suddenly changed. The boots for killing the wind had appeared at his feet. His figure flashed and he left.


    As Lu Minggang left, a knife light flashed away from the place where Lu Minggang had just stood up.


    Lu Ming appeared thousands of meters away. His face was cold. He stared at a direction and whispered, "Murong Qiushui!"


    Yes, it was Murong Qiushui who attacked Lu Ming with a throwing knife. If Lu Ming was not sharp, I would have been hit.


    "This is Tianjiao, the number one God King? Sneak attack, ha ha! " Lu Ming smiles sarcastically.


    Murong Qiushui''s face was calm and indifferent. He glanced at all directions and said in a loud voice, "gentlemen, I suggest that we join hands to kill Lu Ming. What do you think?"


    When Murong Qiushui said this, many people''s eyes twinkled, especially those famous mountain masters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3460

    Those famous mountain masters all showed the color of moving.


    Lu Ming''s strength is so strong that even Feng Wuqi can suppress him. They are alone. I''m afraid that no one is Lu Ming''s opponent except Murong Qiushui.


    One by one, the result has been doomed, but with so many of them fighting together, taking down Lu Ming is not a problem.


    "Even if the original God''s blood has not been refined by me, how can you divide it when so many of you do it? Even if you snatch it, it is estimated that it will eventually fall into Murong Qiushui''s hands. You are just making use of Murong Qiushui in vain! "


    Lu Ming said with a faint smile.


    As soon as this was said, the faces of the mountain masters changed again.


    Lu Ming is right. Lu Ming''s strength is abnormal. Why not Murong Qiushui? Even if they get the blood of primitive gods, do they compete with Murong Qiushui?


    In the end, it is estimated that Murong Qiushui will be the wedding dress. Everyone''s eyes twinkle. For a time, no one has made a move.


    Murong Qiushui''s face was gloomy, and he was even more likely to kill Lu Ming. He said coldly: "gentlemen, I can swear that after killing Lu Ming, I can not want the original blood of God. You can deal with the original blood. I only want his life!"


    "Murong Qiushui, this is true!"


    Someone moved.


    "I can swear by my life!"


    Murongqiu waterway.


    Although the blood of primitive gods is precious, he can not use it compared with the pieces of life soul stone.


    According to the stone spirit of the life soul stone fragment, once all the pieces of the life soul yuan stone are gathered together to form a complete life soul Yuan Stone, it may become the overlord of the universe in the great wilderness.


    What is the existence of the overlord of the universe? It is almost real immortality, coexisting with the universe.


    How many years has the universe existed? No one can say clearly how many creatures were born and how much Tianjiao was so gorgeous.


    But over the years, countless amazing and gorgeous sky price, can become the universe overlord, how many people?


    I''m afraid that the only ones who can really claim to be the overlord are those in the top ten.


    Of course, the Titans in the palace of heaven said otherwise.


    It can be imagined that the universe overlord, that is what kind of existence, stamp a foot, the universe will tremble.


    Although the blood of primitive gods is precious and can help people to condense the blood of primitive gods, Murong Qiushui is very confident in his talent and firmly believes that even if he does not have the blood of primitive gods, he can also condense the blood of primitive gods. It just takes more time.


    "Well, that''s settled!"


    "Let''s go!"


    At once, several famous mountains and mountains took the initiative and directly transformed them into primitive deities and launched a terrible attack on Lu Ming.


    When!


    Lu Ming attacks Murong Qiushui''s three throwing knives with one move, and the attack of those mountain masters will arrive.


    Lu Ming''s divine power runs wildly, and other original secret arts emerge.


    The lunar month, the sun''s day, toward a mountain master like a lion, blocking the man.


    In addition, the gate of the master, the sword of breaking the void, was also blocked by a mountain master.


    "Boy, die for me!"


    The wind Wuqi roars, and his huge body pours at Lu Ming. His strength is boundless. Every attack, he shakes the void. His bare palms are covered with metal. They are even bigger than mountains. They clap at Lu Ming.


    On the other side, Murong Qiushui controls nine throwing knives, flying vertically and horizontally, killing Lu Ming.


    Each throwing knife can kill one of the top experts, and each throwing knife can produce a fatal crisis to the strong in Shenjun state.


    "Snow sword!" At the same time, another top Tianjiao also made a move.


    Feng Qingxue was filled with a piercing chill. She held a long snow-white sword in her hand. The sword was shining at night. Then she chopped it down and killed Lu Ming.


    Wind clear snow, the original secret arts also cut off a shackle, absolutely no weaker than the wind wizard, or even stronger, otherwise the ranking will not be above the wind wizard.


    In addition to Lu Ming, there were 11 famous mountain masters. Before and after Lu Ming killed three, there were eight. At the moment, almost all of the eight famous mountain masters took action.


    With so many peerless masters, even an ordinary God King will be smashed in an instant.


    Lu Ming''s feet trample the wind boots, cooperate with the Kunpeng technique of the nine days, and flash rapidly to avoid attacks. At the same time, the shield of Tianxuan and the gate of domination are all around the body, and the tyrant gun constantly attacks, blocking part of the attack. However, Lu Ming is still blasted out and bumps into a Flaming Mountain.


    But, this is only the first wave of attack, a moment later, the second wave of attack, arrived.


    "Lu Ming is finished!"


    A lot of people think about it.


    "Despicable, so many mountain lords attack one of the allies!"


    "What a shame!"


    Many people in the Dragon League roared in their hearts, but they could only helplessly watch the war at this level. With their accomplishments, they could not get in touch. Even the figures like Boyi were the same, and the difference was too big.But at this time, there was a ray of sunlight flying in the distance.


    These rays, like a magic knife, break the void and have terrifying power. They attack Murong Qiushui and others.


    Murong Qiushui and others face a change, can only suspend the attack on Lu Ming, turn the direction, to resist these rays.


    Roar...


    a series of roars sounded, and Xiaguang was blocked. However, several mountain masters with weaker strength were repeatedly retreated by the earthquake.


    "Who is it?"


    Murong drank a lot of autumn water. His face was cold and looked in one direction.


    In that direction, a figure came from the sky.


    "Uncle LAN!"


    Lu Ming exclaimed in surprise.


    This is the blue merchant.


    "Lu Ming, are you ok?"


    LAN Shang looks at Lu Ming with some worry.


    "I''m ok, uncle LAN, your accomplishments..."


    Lu Ming looks at LAN Shang carefully, and her eyes are widened in surprise.


    Naturally, LAN Shang''s accomplishments did not recover. What changed was his soul power.


    Around LAN Shang''s body, there are many halos around him. These auras are just the power of the soul.


    The most amazing thing is that Lu Ming feels that the strength of LAN Shang''s soul has broken the limit, which is completely equivalent to the realm of God and king.


    In the past, the soul power of LAN Shang was extremely strong, far higher than that of other people. Even the soul power of the characters in the peak state of God King was not as high as that of LAN Shang.


    Because the cultivation in the peak period of LAN Shang was the peak of Shenjun.


    But at that time, the soul power of the blue merchant was about equal to the peak of the God King. With the power of soul, he could fight against the peak God King, even crush him.


    Now, the blue merchant is equivalent to the kingdom of God by his soul power alone.


    Lu Ming has never heard of such a powerful soul.


    Step into God with the power of soul? It''s incredible.


    It seems that Lan Shang really encountered an adventure during this period of time.


    "What a powerful soul force!"


    "Equivalent to the soul power of the kingdom of God!"


    When Feng Qingxue and others saw LAN Shang, they were all shocked. They all came from great forces, but they did not cultivate themselves, but their soul power was so strong that they did not foresee it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3461

    "Lu Ming, they gave it to me!"


    When LAN Shang opened his mouth, his aura was even more dazzling. These auras, like magic swords, floated around LAN Shang''s body and aimed at those Tianjiao.


    "Hum, isn''t it a God King? Kill it!"


    The wind wizard is very cold to drink, and the opportunity to kill is rich.


    With their strength, how can they be afraid of God?


    What''s more, how strong is Lan Shang''s ability to achieve God King only with his soul?


    Boom!


    Wind Wuqi hands, foot in the void, toward the blue business to kill, palm shot, toward the blue business suppression and down.


    Wind Wuqi is now as high as a million meters, blue business in front of him, like dust.


    But on LAN Shang''s body, a halo lit up, illuminating the area. Like a magic knife, he chopped at fengwuqi. With a bang, their attacks collided, and fengwuqi''s body shook violently and retreated again and again.


    Then, the blue merchant stepped forward, and the rays of the sun filled the sky, and he wanted to cover all the eight mountain masters.


    "Uncle LAN, that guy, give it to me!"


    Lu Ming refers to Murong Qiushui, to the blue business road.


    "This man is very strong, you should be careful!"


    The blue merchant spoke to Lu Ming, and then the glow burst out, killing Feng Wuqi and others. He covered all the seven strong men, such as fengwuqi, fengqingxue, and so on. The way of Xiaguang shrouded these people.


    And Lu Ming steps forward, toward Murong Qiushui.


    "Murong Qiushui, now there are only two of us. Let''s have a fight!"


    Lu Ming''s Ba Shen gun points to Murong Qiushui.


    "Do you think I''m the only one who can''t take you? Well, in this way, your original blood is mine too


    Murong Qiushui sneers. Even if the blue merchant appears and blocks others, his face is still calm and full of confidence.


    "Then let me see what you can do!"


    Lu Ming treads on the void, and his body is like a mirage. He rushes to Murong Qiushui. When the BA shengun shakes, a bright spear is stabbed at Murong Qiushui.


    Around, countless people''s heart beat faster.


    Lu Ming, who is stronger than Murong Qiushui?


    Is it possible that there will be a change in the number one list of gods?


    "Break it out for me!"


    Murong Qiushui roared, and the nine flying knives beside him vibrated violently, and then burst out a breath of astonishment. The knife awn was crisscross.


    It''s the power to break the shackles.


    "Kill!"


    The nine throwing knives turned into nine startling Hongs. They flew towards Lu Ming with great speed.


    However, Lu Ming had been prepared, and his spirit sense was dead locked in nine throwing knives, and the magic gun burst out.


    When Dangdang...


    the tip of the gun collided with the nine throwing knives, and then the nine throwing knives were shot out.


    However, as soon as the nine throwing knives were attacked and flew out, they turned a direction and continued to kill Lu Ming. They were unpredictable and powerful.


    However, Lu Ming is not what he used to be. He stabs his magic weapon constantly. Every time, he accurately blows nine throwing knives into the air, and he keeps getting close to Murong Qiushui.


    Boom!


    Finally, Lu Ming presses down with a shot, and the huge gun awn pushes down the water pressure towards Murong Qiushui, completely locking Murong Qiushui.


    Murong Qiushui''s face changed and his whole body was filled with thousands of water. He put a heavy shield on his body.


    At the same time, he controls nine throwing knives and kills Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s body, constantly have the origin of secret arts emerge, he used all the original secret arts, all of the throwing knives, are blocked.


    When the Ba Shen gun was pressed down, all the attacks of Murong Qiushui were crushed and exploded. With a bang, Murong Qiushui''s body shook violently and flew out like a shell.


    "Is that all you have? If you have any cards, use them! "


    Lu Ming''s voice came out.


    Murong Qiushui''s strength at the moment is strong, but it is only relying on the mystery of the Throwing Knife, which is at most one silk stronger than the wind wizard.


    The king of God is the number one in the list, and no one can defeat it. Is this the strength?


    "Good, good, good, how many years, no one can force me to use all my strength, Lu Ming, you are the first one!"


    Murong Qiushui roared, his eyes flashing ferocious light, and then burst out a roar. He was like a volcanic eruption, and burst out a more amazing breath.


    "The breath has doubled. It''s a secret skill!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved. He speculated that Murong Qiushui should have mastered a kind of secret art, similar to the formula of war words, which can double the power.


    Murong Qiushui was already very strong. Its strength doubled, and its fighting power naturally became more amazing.


    Buzzing...


    the nine throwing knives are suspended by Murong Qiushui and vibrate constantly due to the input of too much power.


    "Die for me!" Murong autumn water drinking, nine throwing knives into nine gorgeous rainbow light, rushed to Lu Ming, speed startling.This time, the power is more amazing and twice as powerful as before.


    "Come on


    Lu Ming shakes the Ba Shen gun, and the gorgeous spears burst out. Each spear is stabbed at a throwing knife.


    A terrible shock broke out, and there was a big explosion in this area.


    Every collision is like a star exploding, and the momentum is sweeping all directions. If it is outside, it will definitely destroy the earth and the sky.


    "The strength is so strong, I''m afraid it''s more than doubled."


    The continuous collision made Lu Ming''s palms numb.


    Lu Ming sighs that Murong Qiushui''s secret skill is absolutely extraordinary. Although it can''t compare with the formula of war words, it can at least increase the strength by three or four times.


    This is absolutely a rare secret.


    Murong Qiushui, worthy of being chosen by the soul Yuan Stone, is too strong, the strength is really amazing.


    In Lu Ming''s encounter with all Tianjiao, except the enigmatic emperor sword No. 1, I''m afraid no one is Murong Qiushui''s opponent in the first World War at the same level.


    The universe was too big, there were countless races, and Tianjiao didn''t know how many.


    Although Lu Ming is a monster, there may not be no more evil characters than Lu Ming.


    For example, there may not be no such thing as mastering some supernatural skills, controlling some secret skills against heaven, and even controlling several original ancient characters.


    It is unrealistic to meet such people and try to cross several realms.


    In the face of Murong Qiushui, Lu Ming''s cultivation is a little lower, and without exerting his original body, Lu Ming is somewhat defeated.


    "Then, come on!"


    Lu Ming thought, in his heart, the drop of primitive blood began to move, into thousands of blood, into Lu Ming''s countless blood light, and then into the body.


    In Lu Ming''s body, there is a faint sound of dragon chanting.


    At this moment, Lu Ming felt his body full of explosive power.


    Lu Ming stimulated the primitive divine blood, but it did not change into the form of dragon, and remained human.


    Then, a gun swept out, a huge gun awn, swept across all directions, bombarding nine throwing knives.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3462

    The Ba Shen gun bombards the nine throwing knives. The nine throwing knives vibrate violently. They are swept out and almost burst into pieces.


    In the distance, Murong Qiushui''s face changed wildly and his body was shocked. He retreated again and again. His face was pale, and a trace of blood oozed from the corners of his mouth.


    The shock of the original secret arts was too strong. He himself was implicated and suffered some injuries.


    "You... Why are you so powerful?"


    Murong Qiushui was shocked and his eyes were filled with horror.


    Lu Ming''s strength, how could it explode so badly that it completely suppressed him.


    "I''m not saying that the primitive God''s blood has been refined by me!"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "You... You really refined the blood of the primitive gods? Damn it


    Murong Qiushui roared and was more shocked. Lu Ming could actually refine the blood of primitive gods in half a month.


    He had no doubt that Lu Minggang''s power was so amazing that his body did not grow bigger, but his strength was too much stronger. Only by condensing the primitive blood of God and entering a new realm could the primitive spirit be achieved.


    Murong Qiushui''s face was full of jealousy.


    How long has he been in this world? After so many years of hard work, he has finally stepped on the top and become the top one on the list of God kings.


    But for so many years, he did not cultivate the primitive spirit to the next level, condensing the primitive God blood.


    But Lu Ming did it. He was so jealous that he would go crazy.


    Hearing the dialogue between Lu Ming and Murong Qiushui, others were also shocked.


    "Lu Ming, even if you have practiced the primitive divine blood, what will happen? Kill you, drain your blood, refine, I can still take that step


    Murong Qiushui''s face was extremely ferocious. He roared: "nine knives in one, people and knives in one, cut through everything, kill!"


    Murong Qiushui''s nine throwing knives are gathered together and become a long one.


    At the moment, Murong Qiushui''s body shrinks and flies into the throwing knife. It merges with the throwing knife and becomes a flying knife.


    This flying knife, sending out earth shaking awn, just the overflowing blade awn, makes the void tremble, and there are many ferocious cracks.


    Shua!


    Then, the Throwing Knife burst towards Lu Ming.


    "Did you do your best at last?"


    Lu Ming sneers at the corner of his mouth. The strength in his body rushes towards the tyrant gun. Then, Lu Ming''s gun becomes a spear and stabs Murong Qiushui.


    At this moment, many people''s breath is not smooth, staring at the blow.


    The battle between LAN Shang and Feng Wuqi stopped.


    At this moment, the wind Wuqi and others are in great distress, one by one they are all injured and bloody.


    With the joint efforts of so many people, they are not the opponents of the blue merchants. They are forced together and can only resist with all their strength. They have no strength to fight back.


    At this time, the blue merchant stopped, did not attack, but looked at Lu Ming and Murong Qiushui.


    In this way, Feng Wuqi and other talents have a chance to breathe.


    In the eyes of countless people, a long gun and a Throwing Knife met in the air.


    Boom!


    This void, fierce violent shock, in the long gun and Throwing Knife collision place, burst out incomparably dazzling brilliance, even brighter than the sun.


    As if two stars collided and exploded, the terrible force turned into visible waves and swept out in all directions.


    Back, back


    Those who watch the war all around will retreat again and again.


    Because this kind of collision is too terrible, it has completely gone beyond the scope of the divine realm and entered into another level, which can be called the extreme confrontation of the divine realm.


    At the next moment when the two collided, the flying knife vibrated violently. People could see that there were rows of horizontal lines on the flying knife, and the number of cracks was increasing rapidly.


    "Murong was defeated by Qiushui!"


    A lot of people are crazy.


    Obviously, Murong autumn water fell to the wind.


    Touch!


    At the next moment, the Throwing Knife broke into pieces, and a scream spread all over the audience. Then people saw a figure and flew backward at an amazing speed.


    This figure, of course, is Murong Qiushui.


    Boom!


    Murong Qiushui hit a volcano, which made the volcano shake and almost split.


    Murong Qiushui vomited blood and his face was pale. There was a big hole in his chest, which was pierced by the spear.


    Murong Qiushui was severely damaged and his breath was extremely depressed.


    And the long gun in the air flashed, revealing Lu Ming''s figure.


    Lu Ming''s breath is steady and his face is cold. The move just now has no effect on him.


    Now, after Lu Ming urged the power of primitive God blood, his strength has completely surpassed Murong Qiushui, even though his cultivation is still lower than that of the other side."Murong Qiushui, you are defeated, now I will send you on the road!"


    Lu Ming cold mouth, step by step forward, toward Murong Qiushui and go, cold kill, constantly toward Murong Qiushui diffuse and go.


    "Kill, kill him, ha ha ha!"


    In Lu Ming''s body, the life soul stone spirit laughs, extremely excited.


    As long as you kill Murong Qiushui and get the other party''s life and soul stone fragments, he can swallow the other party''s life and soul stone spirit, and strengthen himself.


    He was excited to think about it.


    He is more and more satisfied with Lu Ming. He actually defeats another owner of life soul stone fragments, which is beyond his expectation.


    They choose the master of the soul stone fragments. They choose the very rare Tianjiao, which is almost matchless. Moreover, they are all people with good luck. They are not so easy to defeat and not so easy to kill.


    "Lu Ming, you can''t kill me!"


    Angry eyes, cry.


    "Can''t kill, nonsense, it''s you, ha ha!"


    Before Lu Ming opened, his soul, Shi Ling, yelled. Of course, no one else could hear it. Only Lu Ming could hear it.


    "Can''t kill? Ha ha


    Lu Ming sneers, cold killing intention, represents everything.


    "You really can''t kill him!"


    At this time, there was an old voice in the sky. Then, a light flashed. In front of Murong Qiushui, an old man appeared.


    "Your honor


    Murong was ecstatic in autumn.


    "Law enforcers!"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    There are three law enforcers in this world, and this one is not the one Lu Ming knows.


    "Do you want to break the rules and intervene in our fight?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    The defenders, the law enforcers, can''t interfere in their duels.


    "This time, we are determined to intervene!"


    In another direction, another voice came. Lu Ming saw an old man again.


    this man is as like as two peas in law.


    Another law enforcer.


    "Lu Ming, you really can''t kill him!"


    A sigh came from another direction.


    As soon as Lu Ming looks, his eyes move. This one is also a law enforcement officer, and he is the one Lu Ming has met.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3463

    The last law enforcer who appeared was the one Lu Ming had seen, and the one who came with the gods.


    He came over, a little helpless.


    "Ha ha ha, Lu Ming, I said, you can''t kill me!"


    Murong Qiushui laughed.


    "Some law enforcement officers, I want to know, what''s going on?"


    Even if the law enforcers don''t follow the rules, they won''t fight.


    But now, three law enforcement officials are out to protect Murong Qiushui. Lu Ming feels confused.


    "Lu Ming, let me tell you, Murong Qiushui has long been favored by a great man. As soon as he breaks through the realm of God and monarchy, he will be accepted as a disciple. Therefore, you can''t kill him. If you kill him, we can''t explain to that big man!"


    The first law enforcement officer appeared.


    "Big man!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    In this world, law enforcers are the strongest. Who is the most important person in their mouth?


    "The world?"


    Lu Ming suddenly thinks of the world where the gods are going.


    Law enforcers once said that the world is very big, and their place is just the periphery, and there is a deeper world. Lu Ming guesses that behind the gate he once saw, all gods went to the world to practice.


    And whether it''s the defenders or the law enforcers, they just come out there and manage here temporarily.


    The big man in the mouth of law enforcement is likely to be the big man in that world.


    It turns out that Murong Qiushui has a backing behind him.


    Lu Ming frowns. There are three law enforcers, Bao Murong Qiushui. He can''t kill each other.


    With his accomplishments, in front of law enforcement officials, that is mole ants.


    "Law enforcer, quick, kill this boy for me, I want this boy to die without a burial place!"


    Murong shouts in autumn.


    But the three law enforcers remained motionless.


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you start and ignore me? "


    Murong Qiushui drinks three law enforcement officials.


    "The big man told us that we would protect the safety, but he didn''t promise to kill for you!"


    The first law enforcement officer said.


    "Now, I order you to kill him. I tell you, I can break through the God King at any time, and then my position will be above you. In this world, who can''t I kill?"


    Murong''s face was ferocious.


    "Murong Qiushui, you can be liked by that big man because of your talent. But don''t forget that Lu Ming can defeat you, which is enough to prove that his talent is above you. What if the news that he defeated you was introduced into the world? Surely there will be stronger adults who will take him as his apprentice. Will you still be above him then? "


    The law enforcer who took away the gods said coldly.


    "You... You..."


    Murong''s face turned blue and white, and his hatred for Lu Ming was overwhelming, and he hated his bones.


    But, indeed, he cannot refute.


    Lu Ming is so talented that I believe that he will soon be accepted as a disciple by a stronger person, even stronger than the big man who takes a fancy to him.


    "Good, good, boy, remember that one day I''ll screw your head off myself!"


    Murong Qiushui stares at Lu Ming, a vicious way.


    "I understand that you, the defeated general, are not my opponent, so I can only get through the mouth addiction, put on the cruel words, understand... The clowns are generally like this!"


    Lu Ming light way, a face of disdain.


    "You... You..." Murong Qiushui Qi''s whole body trembles, the last mouthful of blood spurts out, that is really angry, Lu Ming''s expression, that tone, is really too irritating.


    In front of Lu Ming, he is completely a clown.


    "We''ll see."


    Murong Qiushui roared, then turned into a rainbow and left.


    "Ah ah ah ah, my life soul yuan stone fragments ah, ah..."


    seeing Murong Qiushui leave, the life soul Yuan Shi Ling cries bitterly.


    "You shut up..."


    Lu Ming drinks Shiling with the power of her soul.


    This guy didn''t do anything, but he was positive.


    Shi Ling shut up immediately.


    "Life soul stone fragment, sooner or later I will bring it, can''t run away!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    At the moment, fengqingxue and others also took the opportunity to leave, afraid to stay, for fear that Lu Ming would trouble them.


    At the scene, there are only three law enforcement officers left, Lu Ming, and the blue merchant.


    At the moment, a law enforcement officer''s eyes looked at the blue merchant, revealing deep surprise, and said: "it''s really a miracle that there is no star core, only relying on soul power to achieve such a level!"


    "Yes, it''s rare in the world. He''s a rare genius in the Han Dynasty."Another law enforcement officer followed.


    "Flattering!"


    LAN Shang is holding his fist.


    "However, no matter whether you practice divine power or soul power, your cultivation has surpassed the God King, so you can''t stay in this world!"


    "What''s more, you haven''t practiced the primitive spirit, so you can''t enter the next world to practice, so you can only be sent out!"


    Said the first law enforcement officer.


    This makes Lu Ming and LAN Shang''s face slightly changed.


    "I dare to ask the law enforcement officer, how to leave? Where will you go after you leave? "


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "From where, of course, back to where!"


    The first law enforcement officer said.


    Lu Ming and LAN Shang''s faces changed again and became a little ugly.


    Where did you come from, where did you go back?


    After the blue merchant went out, did he not want to return to the territory of the barbarians and be in danger again?


    "Your honor, can''t you go anywhere else?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "No, it''s set by the great men in the deep world. There must be their reason and it can''t be changed!"


    The first law enforcement officer said.


    Lu Ming''s face was gloomy and said with a deep thought: "if you want to send it, please send us out together."


    Although, Lu Ming is still reluctant to leave here for the time being, because the cultivation environment inside Fengyun mountain is too good. If Lu Ming practices here, not to mention his accomplishments, but only the original divine power factor and original secret arts, he will make crazy progress and save unknown time.


    However, he can''t watch the blue merchant go out to die, and be indifferent.


    LAN Shang was Jing Yu''s teacher and had great kindness to him all the way.


    Lu Ming will not abandon LAN Shang because of his selfishness, which is against his principle of being a man. He can''t do it.


    If you want to walk together, if there is danger, you should face it together.


    "No, Lu Ming. You don''t have to go with me. Stay here and practice. You can go out later when you have achieved your accomplishments."


    LAN Shang Lian was busy.


    Lu Ming is Jingyu''s hope of overturning the case. He must not let Lu Ming go out with him.


    "Yes, Lu Ming, your talent is so suitable for you. When the news of your defeat of Murong Qiushui reaches the deep world, there must be an adult who will accept you as a disciple. It is most suitable for you to practice here."


    The law enforcer who took away the gods also tried to persuade him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3464

    The law enforcer who took away the gods also took a fancy to Lu Ming''s talent. He hoped that Lu Ming could stay and practice here, so as to give full play to his talent.


    Lu Ming didn''t want to stay. The internal training environment of Fengyun mountain really made him excited, but he couldn''t make LAN Shang return to the barbarian area alone and face crisis.


    Let''s go! Let''s go!


    Lu Ming shook his head and said, "unless you let uncle LAN stay with me, I will go out with Uncle LAN!"


    Lu Ming''s face was firm and unquestionable.


    LAN Shang sighs that he has known Lu Ming for so long. He knows Lu Ming too well. Once Lu Ming makes a decision, he will not change it.


    "In that case, I''ll send you away with you."


    Another law enforcement official said that although he also appreciated Lu Ming, Lu Ming insisted on leaving and he would not stop him.


    "All the law enforcers, before Lu Ming leaves, he wants to do something. I hope you will not stop him!"


    Lu Ming has another boxing ring.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Asked a law enforcement official.


    "You should have seen that before, so many people joined hands to deal with me alone, and they didn''t get back some interest, so I felt uncomfortable!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Several law enforcers frowned. It was obvious that Lu Ming wanted to kill other famous mountains and find trouble for those mountain owners. However, this is tantamount to one famous mountain attacking another, which is not allowed.


    "Well, we''ve agreed, but on one condition, you want one and you can''t die!"


    The law enforcer who took away the gods.


    "Yes!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    "Well, go ahead, come back here in seven days, we''ll take you out, and we''ll say hello to those who guard you, and we won''t stop you!"


    Law enforcement said.


    Thank you very much


    Lu Ming hugged his fist, flashed and left here.


    Liuminshan mountain, which is incomparably magnificent, breaks through the clouds and covers an area. Even on Fengyun mountain, there are more masters here.


    At the moment, a lot of people are talking about it.


    "That Lu Ming is really fierce. Even Murong Qiushui is not an opponent!"


    "It seems that the list of God Kings is going to change. The first place is Lu Ming!"


    "It is said that Lu Ming has only been here for hundreds of years. This record is really amazing. It is estimated that no one will be able to break it for a long time."


    "This time, the mountain master also attacked Lu Ming. I don''t know if Lu Ming will come to trouble!"


    "The mountain master is hiding in the famous mountain, so Lu Ming should not dare to come."


    These people talk, but the next moment, they stare.


    Because in the distant void, a figure is stepping into the sky. The cold killing plane, without concealment, makes the air in the air seem to solidify.


    Lu Ming, here we are!


    "Lu Ming, it''s Lu Ming. He''s really here!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    "Don''t be nervous. He is the master of Fengyun mountain. He doesn''t dare to kill us directly to Liumin mountain. Otherwise, he will violate the rules."


    Someone called, stabilize the morale.


    "Wind Wuqi, get out of here!"


    Lu Ming, like a thunderbolt, vibrates on the whole Liumin mountain.


    In the depth of Liumin mountain, Feng Wuqi is in the process of closing up for treatment. In the first World War, he was wounded by Lu Ming and then by LAN Shang. The injury was not mild. Naturally, he should seize the time to heal.


    Then Lu Ming''s voice came over.


    "Damn it, Lu Ming!"


    Wind Wuqi opened his eyes and roared. His eyes were full of murders, but with a thick fear.


    Lu Ming has actually condensed the original blood of God. Under the full opening of his fighting power, he can definitely be killed.


    "Mountain master, it''s not good. Lu Ming is coming. He''s drinking outside the mountain to challenge him!"


    Someone came to report.


    "No matter what he is, he doesn''t dare to really kill in. He can only yell outside!"


    The wind wizard Qi looks gloomy way.


    "Yes


    The man backed away.


    However, shortly after the man retreated, he ran in again in panic and exclaimed, "the mountain master, it''s not good. That Lu Ming has killed him and rushed into Liumin mountain. No one can stop him!"


    "What? He''s so brave. He''s the master of Fengyun mountain. It''s against the rules to kill him like this. Go and inform the guardian! "


    Wind Wuqi roars.


    "Yes


    The man went out in a hurry, but after a while, he came back again. His face was even more startled and said, "the mountain master, it''s not good. The guard is not here, and no one can be found!"


    "What? Damn it


    Wind Wuqi roars, the guardian is not always there, why not at this time.


    "Wind Wuqi, come out and fight with me!"


    At this time, Lu Ming''s voice came again. This time, Lu Ming was outside the closed cave of fengwuqi.Lu Ming, I''m here.


    "Damned, damned..."


    Feng Wuqi roared in his heart and worried to death at the same time.


    But Lu Ming hit the door, so he had to go out.


    After biting his teeth, Feng Wuqi got up and walked out of the cave. As expected, he saw Lu Ming standing outside the cave with his hands on his hands, his face cold.


    Around, surrounded by six Minshan people, but no one dare to fight.


    "Lu Ming, what are you doing here?"


    The wind is cold.


    "I came to see you, of course. Why? So many people have been united to deal with me before, so that''s all I want to do? "


    Lu Ming cold channel.


    "Lu Ming, don''t mess around. This is Liumin mountain. You are the mountain master of Fengyun mountain. According to the rules, you can''t fight others in other famous mountains. Do you understand?"


    Feng Wuqi drinks a lot. Now, he can only use the rules to suppress Lu Ming.


    "Yes, so what? I must do it


    Lu Ming sneered and stepped out. A violent breath rose to the sky. His right hand was empty and holding. The magic weapon appeared in his hand.


    "You... You dare!"


    Wind Wuqi roars.


    Boom!


    To meet him, it was a bright spear, which was pressed down towards him like a mountain.


    The wind Wuqi roars, turns into the primitive God body, and resists desperately.


    But this time, Lu Ming is too lazy to talk nonsense with him, and directly launches all his strength to crush him.


    After a few breaths, Feng Wuqi lay on the ground like a dead dog, convulsing all over his body. His bones, I don''t know how many broken, are simply unbearable.


    "Don''t kill me..."


    Feng Wuqi was really afraid. He was scared to death. He shivered all over. He was really afraid that Lu Ming solved him directly.


    "I don''t want to kill you. Give me the storage ring!"


    Lu Ming walks over and takes the ring of fengwuqi''s storage in the helpless and imploring eyes of fengwuqi.


    Then he left without looking back.


    "Ah


    The wind Wuqi sends out a general scream.


    In this storage ring, there is all his wealth. He has been in the world for thousands of years, and has accumulated amazing primitive crystal. But now, it is all gone, and none of it is left for him.


    He wanted to die.


    After Lu Ming left, he continued to head for another famous mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3465

    Soon, Lu Ming came to the next famous mountain. Soon after, the owner of this famous mountain was also beaten into a dead dog and a storage ring, which was also taken away by Lu Ming.


    In this way, Lu Ming went all the way to visit the famous mountains. All the famous mountain owners came to an end. They were beaten to death and their storage rings were taken away.


    Even Feng Qingxue, the most beautiful woman, is the same. Lu Ming is not polite. She doesn''t have a trace of pity. She starts directly and takes away the storage ring.


    Suddenly, Lu Mingzhi shocked the world and shocked everyone.


    Traveling all over the famous mountains and taking away the storage rings of all the mountain owners has never happened in history.


    Moreover, no one of the defenders stood up. Everyone knew that this was the tacit consent of the defenders or law enforcement officials, and everyone was even more shocked.


    "There are so many primitive crystal, enough!"


    Lu Ming is smiling.


    There are so many primitive crystal, the quantity is amazing. Add it up to hundreds of millions.


    Lu Ming was in a better mood. Before seven days, Lu Ming returned to the 14th mountain.


    The three law enforcement officers look at Lu Ming with strange eyes.


    These days, they have also received news, knowing what Lu Ming has done.


    "This boy is so small in mind that he can''t miss him!"


    The three law enforcement officials murmured in their hearts. Lu Ming has boundless potential and will surely surpass them in the future. If they come here again one day, they will not be bothered.


    Thinking of this, the three people shudder, and then their faces are full of smiles. They are kind to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is speechless. He secretly says that there is something wrong with the three old guys.


    "Lu Ming, let''s take you out here, and remember to come back when you have a chance."


    A law enforcement officer was smiling.


    Lu Ming nods silently, and then, together with LAN Shang, leaves here with three law enforcement officers. Soon after, they come to a wonderful place.


    Here, the space is constantly twisted, there are more than a dozen huge whirlpools, constantly rotating.


    At a glance, Lu Ming knows that this is the space passage.


    "The world is very special, you can step into a whirlpool at will, but when you come in, the mark of life has been recorded. As long as you step into the vortex, you will return to the place where you came in automatically after leaving here."


    A law enforcement official said.


    "So it is!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes move. No wonder they are going back where they came from.


    "Uncle LAN, let''s go."


    Lu Ming looks at the blue merchant.


    "Lu Ming, you..."


    LAN Shang also wants to persuade Lu Ming again.


    If you go out from here, you will return to the barbarian territory. Although it has been more than a hundred years since they came in, who knows whether the barbarians are still there.


    If they stay there, they will go out in danger.


    "Uncle LAN, let''s go."


    Lu Ming smiles. He naturally knows what LAN Shang wants to say. Before LAN Shang finishes speaking, he has stepped forward and stepped into a whirlpool. LAN Shang sighs helplessly and walks into the whirlpool.


    In a flash, both bodies disappeared.


    The familiar feeling of shuttling through the void came again. Soon, the void trembled, and Lu Ming and LAN Shang appeared in the starry sky.


    "Come back!"


    Lu Ming takes a deep breath. As soon as he comes back here, Lu Ming feels the pressure on him and disappears. He feels full of strength. He feels like a star can be broken with one blow.


    But they tensed up and looked around.


    It''s empty!


    All around was a vast expanse of stars, without any living creatures, and without a barbarian.


    "Have the barbarians left?"


    Lu Ming and LAN Shang are happy.


    For many years, barbarians may not have left.


    "Get out of here!"


    Such a good opportunity, two people will not miss, rushed to a direction.


    But the next moment, in front of them, filled with a strong breath, overwhelming pressure, the whole sky is shaking.


    "Not good!"


    Lu Ming and LAN Shang''s face changed wildly, and they stopped quickly.


    In front of them, the void rippled, and then a huge figure appeared.


    Barbarian, a strong barbarian, has a terrible breath on his body. No doubt, he is a strong man in the kingdom of God, and he is not an ordinary God King who is a double character.


    The barbarians are still there.


    Their hearts began to sink.


    "For so many years, I didn''t expect that they would come out first!"Behind, came the sound, then, a strong breath rose.


    Lu Ming and LAN Shang look back, behind them, there are also several figures, each with a strong breath, all of them are barbarians.


    There are more than a dozen barbarians. It seems that they are all barbarians in the kingdom of God. They are surrounded.


    A dozen barbarians stood on all sides, blocking all their retreat routes.


    "It seems that I can only do my best, Lu Ming. Wait a minute. If you have an opportunity, you should seize the opportunity to escape!"


    LAN Shang said, his eyebrows filled with bright brilliance, and then, a series of divine lights appeared on his body, surrounded by the powerful power of the soul.


    "This is... Soul power, so strong soul power. A man without star core has such terrible soul power!"


    Some barbarians exclaimed.


    "Kill!"


    The blue merchant drinks coldly, suddenly rushes toward a direction, the divine light is like the sky knife, chopped to that direction barbarian.


    "Do it to me first. It seems that you are looking for the wrong person!"


    The barbarian sneered and punched out.


    Boom!


    The empty space was shocked and pierced, and the terrible fist force went towards the blue merchant. The light of the blue merchant''s killing directly exploded.


    "You... God King five heavy!"


    LAN Shang''s face changed wildly.


    In those days, LAN Shang''s accomplishments were extremely profound, far above the five levels of God and monarch. Now the soul power is even more amazing. Naturally, you can see the cultivation realm of each other at a glance.


    At present, although his soul power is equivalent to the realm of God and monarch, it is equivalent to one weight at most. Even if the soul power is more mysterious, it can not be the opponent of the five powers of the God King.


    Shua!


    LAN Shang immediately changed direction and wanted to rush to another direction.


    However, the barbarians in that direction grinned ferociously and grasped with their big hands. A huge palm of their hands grabbed at the blue merchant.


    This palm, covering the earth and the earth, is full of terror. The soul of the blue merchant burst out, which directly collapses. The big hand keeps on grasping the blue merchant.


    "God King six heavy!"


    LAN Shang''s face changed wildly, and then his eyebrows glowed. A stone the size of a fist appeared, sending out a terrifying soul power, trying to block the big hand.


    However, it is useless at all. The existence of Shenjun Liuchong is really too strong. With a big hand, the crystal stone trembles and flies back to the blue merchant''s eyebrows.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3466

    The crystal stone flying out of the blue merchant''s eyebrows is very mysterious. It complements his soul power and cooperates with each other. It is very mysterious. However, his cultivation is quite different from that barbarian.


    As soon as the barbarian grabbed the stone, he hit the stone back to the center of the blue merchant''s eyebrows. The blue merchant was covered by the big hand and was hard to move.


    "Uncle LAN!"


    Lu Ming is shocked. The super magic gun appears, and the man and the gun merge into a spear and stab it on the big hand. However, the sound of being pawned is like an ordinary person, holding a wooden sword and stabbing it on a steel wall. There is no trace left. On the contrary, Lu Mingzhen flies out with the force of the shock.


    "Damn it!"


    The barbarian masters who stay here are too powerful for them to deal with.


    "This boy has a good strength. Why don''t I come and play with him?"


    This is, a burly barbarian stepped out with a Tomahawk in his hand and grinned.


    God King heavy!


    Lu Ming can feel that the cultivation of this barbarian is very important to the God King.


    "Come on, kill one and earn two!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth with a murderous air.


    "Kill me? Ha ha ha, it''s just eight heavy gods. I think how can you kill me


    The existence of the barbarian God King laughs, steps out, and suddenly cuts to Lu Ming with an axe.


    A huge incomparable axe awn, full of heaven and earth, too big, as if to open the sky.


    "Broken!"


    Lu Ming drinks, and his magic power runs wildly. He rushes into the Ba Shen gun, and then turns into a spear that startles the sky. He rises to the sky and stabs at the Tomahawk.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the two axes broke down.


    "The four awakenings of the original divine power factor, no, even the four awakenings are not so terrible..."


    the barbarians exclaimed, some incredible.


    How can Lu Ming win or lose with him?


    God king eight heavy, actually can fight with God King?


    Moreover, he has experienced numerous battles and battles, and his combat power is heavier than that of the ordinary God King, and is a little stronger.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks and kills the other party directly. In the process of rushing out, he bursts out with a more amazing breath.


    Five times of combat power.


    Before that, he only triggered four times the combat power of the battle formula. After all, five times of combat power can''t be triggered 100 percent. There is a chance.


    At the same time, around Lu Ming''s body, there is a source of secret arts emerging.


    The gate of domination, the sword of breaking the void, and the blade of demons...


    these original secret arts are all bombarded at each other.


    "So many original secret arts..."


    the barbarians roared with shock, and at the same time, they made full use of their cultivation in the realm of God and monarch, and they all broke out. In a moment, hundreds of axes were created, and a series of axe awns chopped at Lu Ming, which collided with Lu Ming''s original secret arts, and broke out a shocking roar.


    At the next moment, Lu Ming has already rushed to the scene, and the magic gun goes down.


    After a series of explosions, the axes were constantly smashed, and the spear directly hit the barbarian. The barbarian was shocked and blocked in front of him with his Tomahawk. When he was hit, the megagun bombarded the man''s Tomahawk, and his Tomahawk cracked. His body shook violently, flying out like a shell, smashing a meteorite and coughing up blood.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming controls miefeng''s boots, blends with his feet, and rushes toward the opponent at an astonishing speed. He wants to kill the other party. He has not yet inspired the power of the tyrant gun to cut off the shackles, nor has he burst out the original divine blood.


    Now is not the time, he wants to find a suitable time, suddenly burst out, to see if he can find a chance to rush out.


    "This boy, what a strong strength, two more!"


    A barbarian, who was obviously in a high position, waved his hand. Then, two more barbarians rushed over and chopped at Lu Ming with their axes in their hands.


    These two barbarians are also the cultivation of the God King. They join hands to kill Lu Ming from the front.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming drinks and sweeps out his spear, and the two barbarians retreat.


    But in such a block, the first barbarian eased his breath and came to the two barbarians. The three barbarians stood in a row.


    "This boy is really a monster. Pay attention, don''t capsize the boat!"


    The barbarian way before.


    "Join hands, support each other, let''s go!"


    "Kill!"


    The three barbarians join hands and kill Lu Ming. They seem to form a battle array and support each other. Their combat effectiveness is doubled.


    "Strange, there is no killing chance!"


    Lu Ming was moved.


    Although these barbarians shout to kill, they have no chance to kill.


    Lu Ming has some doubts, but has no time to think about it. He wields a magic weapon and rushes towards the other party.Boom! Boom!


    The war broke out in the air.


    This is the power of the divine kingdom. Every collision is like an explosion of a planet, which is extremely terrible.


    For a while, the two sides were locked in a war.


    "What amazing fighting power


    An old barbarian exclaimed.


    "It''s amazing, but I always feel that he hasn''t used his full strength yet!"


    Another barbarian way.


    "Not yet?" All the other barbarians were jumping in their hearts.


    All of them are so abnormal, but they haven''t put all their efforts into it. How abnormal should they be?


    "Let God and monarch go up twice!"


    The previous humanity.


    "Do you really want a man of both gods and monarchs?"


    There are barbarians.


    It seems that God and monarch are two-fold. It seems that they are more important than the God King, but there is a big gap between them. The existence of the higher one can easily kill the lower one, and even kill them in seconds.


    Although there is a confrontation between erqiang and Lujun?


    "If not, how can he force out all his strength, Xinchuan, you can do it!"


    Before that barbarian, looking at a middle-aged barbarian.


    "Good!"


    This middle-aged barbarian, named Xinchuan, nodded, and then stepped out to rush to Lu Ming''s battlefield.


    When he was near, he directly blew out a fist, a huge fist, pressing towards Lu Ming. The terrible fist pressure made the starry sky shake violently.


    Lu Ming''s face changed and she retreated.


    But the opponent''s fist strength roars, the speed is astonishing, oppresses.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s body trembled violently when he resisted with a magic gun. He was blasted out of hundreds of thousands of miles. His muscles and bones trembled. A stab pain came from his wrist, and his skeleton almost broke.


    "God and monarch are two, so strong!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Although he can resist the existence of three barbarian deities, he is absolutely no match for the existence of the previous one.


    "It seems that we can''t keep our strength!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    He also wanted to save his strength and suddenly burst out to attack the other side. But now he can''t do it. If he doesn''t play cards, he will be killed by the other side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3467

    "Get out of the way. I''ll take this man."


    Shinkawa Dao, the master of the barbarian God King.


    The barbarians of the three kings nodded and retreated.


    "You are very good. If you have any cards, use them."


    Xinchuan looks at Lu Ming, seriously.


    "Use it, I''m afraid you can''t eat it!"


    Lu Ming smiles coldly and steps on it. Suddenly, he rushes towards Xinchuan. With the blessing of the wind extinguishing boots, his figure is as fast as lightning.


    With a Shua, it rushed through the starry sky hundreds of thousands of miles. At the same time, a powerful and incomparable breath broke out in the PA Shen gun. After a gun was swept out, a spear awn startled the sky and earth, and it was pressed towards Xinchuan.


    The prestige is more amazing than just now.


    "This is... The original secret to cut off the shackles!"


    On the edge, some barbarians changed their faces and roared in shock.


    They are rich in experience. Naturally, at a glance, Lu Ming shows that the original secret arts have cut off the shackles.


    It''s amazing. In the kingdom of God, it''s all genius to understand the original secret arts. As for cutting off the shackles, it''s too difficult and incredible.


    "Cut off the shackles!"


    Xinchuan also showed shock, and then showed a stronger sense of war, his whole body power burst out, a blow out.


    Boom!


    The sky of millions of miles around the sky is shaking violently. A terrible fist force blows at Lu Ming. A big explosion takes place in the void and a void passage is made.


    Boom!


    With the bombardment of bashengun and fist, a terrible roar broke out, which swept over millions of miles, and even extended to the distant stars.


    Then, the Ba Shen gun vibrated and became bent. Lu Ming''s body trembled and retreated abruptly, hitting a meteorite tens of thousands of miles in diameter. The meteorite exploded and broke into pieces.


    "The God and the king are really powerful!"


    Lu Ming''s face was solemn.


    Although he inspired the power of the super magic gun, he was still not the double opponent of God and king.


    The gap between Shenjun and Yizhong is too big. It is impossible to cut off a shackle by a kind of original secret art, and then we can cross the level to fight against it. This is unrealistic.


    Cut off a shackle, also can only let him have the ability of a little counterbalance.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid this move will make him seriously injured or even fall.


    "The original secret skill has cut off a shackle. The combat power is really amazing, but it is not enough to compete with me. If there are any cards left, use them all!"


    Shinkawa road.


    Of course, Xinchuan is just saying that.


    There are still cards. How can it be? This is evil enough, OK?


    On the edge, other barbarian strongmen also smile and shake their heads, there are cards? Is this possible?


    A god king eight heavy, has been able to block the existence of a God and monarch of the existence of a few moves and did not even suffer too heavy injury, this is an incredible thing, in the past, they did not believe.


    God King in the face of God King, it is absolutely overwhelming advantage, even if there are more God King also useless, a slap down, can die a large area.


    When the king meets the king, there is only one way, dead road!


    But now, a god king eight heavy, not only the ability to suppress the God King one, but also slightly against the God King two, has violated the common sense.


    Roar!


    At this time, an earth shaking sound of dragon chanting came from Lu Ming''s mouth. Then, Lu Ming''s body grew crazy.


    Lu Ming inspired the ancient deity and transformed it into a dragon.


    The Dragon grew rapidly, and finally turned into a dragon with nine claws. It was several million meters long and gave off a terrible smell.


    "This... This..."


    all the barbarians were stunned and gaped.


    Just now, they just said it casually. To their surprise, Lu Ming had his cards, and he was directly transformed into a dragon with a length of several million meters. It was filled with the smell of terror.


    "Nine claw dragon, he turned into a nine claw dragon. What''s the secret?"


    "No, it''s not a nine clawed dragon. It''s a bit like a primitive dragon. Is this a primitive deity?"


    "How could there be such a horrible primitive deity?"


    The barbarians on the scene were shocked. It''s hard to imagine that there would be such a horrible primitive deity.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks and chants the dragon. A dragon claw grabs a magic gun and pulls it towards Xinchuan. At the same time, there is another dragon claw holding the door of the master, one claw holding the sword of breaking the void, and the other claw holding the blade of the demon...


    especially the archaic divine dragon horn, which melts with the Dragon horn on Lu Ming''s head, bursts out a knife light and cuts the past towards Xinchuan.


    A series of attacks, like a storm, attacked Xinchuan.


    Xinchuan''s face was dignified, and he did not dare to be careless. He had an axe in his left and right hands. After a big drink, his body suddenly grew bigger and turned into a Manshen body. However, his Manshen body was only the fifth change at most.Don''t look at that primitive god world, any Tianjiao comes out. The primitive deities are the sixth, seventh and even the eighth. That''s because they are rare Tianjiao, and they stay in that world to practice.


    Outside, it is extremely rare that the fifth change of the original deity is equivalent to the ancient Qingjia God of the ancient deity.


    At the same time, two axes are constantly chopping out. This is the sky chopping axe method. It is a terrible attack secret skill of barbarians. Its power can chop the sky, and its power is extremely terrible.


    Both sides of the attack, collision together, instant on the bomb hundreds of moves.


    Each collision, like a star burst, as if in an instant, there are hundreds of stars in the sky, the scene is extremely spectacular.


    After hundreds of collisions, a figure quickly retreats, which is Xinchuan.


    He retreated for millions of miles to keep his figure steady.


    Lu Ming''s huge body writhed and retreated only 100000 Li at most.


    This time, Lu Ming gained the upper hand.


    "Good, come again!"


    Xinchuan drinks, waves double axes, and rushes to Lu Ming again.


    However, his body shape is too different from Lu Ming, which is just a little bit. When Lu Ming twists his body, he rushes at him, and the super magic gun turns into a bright spear and stabs at the other side.


    When!


    Xinchuan resists with a Tomahawk, but his arm vibrates. The Tomahawk almost flies out. He cheers. Another axe cuts at Lu Ming, but it is blocked by the light of the sword from the Dragon horn on Lu Ming''s head.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xinchuan''s body swayed, displayed his body method, and took a detour behind Lu Ming to launch an attack.


    Lu Ming is huge, and he wants to defeat him with flexibility.


    Sure enough, Lu Ming didn''t react for a while. He was swept by an axe. His scales were almost cut open, and there were bursts of burning pain.


    "Sure enough, the original dragon body, although the power can really burst out, but not so flexible!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3468

    In the shape of dragon, the strength can be fully exerted, but the flexibility has been slightly affected.


    Although the speed can not be 100% explosive, but the speed and flexibility are much faster. It can be said that each has its own advantages and disadvantages.


    At the moment, Lu Ming needs speed.


    With a Shua, Lu Ming''s body shrinks and turns into a human figure. The powerful gun sweeps out and collides with the axe cut by Xinchuan.


    With a sharp roar, Lu Ming and Xinchuan''s bodies retreated at the same time.


    But the next moment, they collided again.


    Lu Ming merges the wind extinguishing boots with his feet at an amazing speed. He turns into a light and shadow around the attack of Xinchuan. At the moment, his speed becomes above Xinchuan.


    The spears are vertical and horizontal, as if there are countless Lu Ming attacking Xinchuan. In an instant, there are spears stabbing at Xinchuan in all directions.


    Xinchuan wields two axes and resists with all his strength. For a time, he has only the power to defend, but not to fight back.


    "Xinchuan is defeated


    The other barbarians were shocked.


    A god king eight heavy, unexpectedly strong so, they live a age, have never heard of.


    "Do you want to let the God King go up three times?"


    An old barbarian, when he said this, he felt that he was crazy, let a God King triple person to deal with a god king eight heavy?


    "No more!"


    Just then, a thick voice came from the void. Then, the space shook like a wave, and a huge figure suddenly emerged.


    This is a middle-aged man with a single horn on his forehead, like a human crocodile.


    "Marshal!"


    When the barbarians saw the man, they saluted respectfully.


    "You... Are you crocodile?"


    When LAN Shang saw the middle-aged man, his eyes suddenly widened, showing an incredible look, as if very surprised.


    When the middle-aged man appeared, Xinchuan quickly retreated and opened a distance with Lu Ming. When he was not shooting, Lu Ming did not pursue him. He instinctively felt that this middle-aged man was very terrible, extremely terrible and unpredictable in strength.


    It was as if he felt the same when he was facing a person like the national teacher.


    The middle-aged man looked at the blue merchant and waved his hand. The barbarian immediately let go of the blue merchant.


    "Blue master, I didn''t expect that we would meet again after many years!"


    The middle-aged man said with a smile, then walked over and gave the blue merchant a hug.


    "Blue master? Is this? "


    Lu Ming is a little confused.


    Those barbarians seem to have great respect for this man. It can be seen that the other side is a big man in the barbarians, but the other side seems to be very familiar with LAN Shang, without any hostility, and gave a hug. What''s the matter?


    And also called blue master?


    "Crocodile, you''ve been in barbarians these years?"


    Commercial road.


    "Yes, I am in the barbarians, and the marshal miexu of the barbarians is me!"


    Crocodile day a smile way.


    "What? You are the famous marshal miexu


    The blue merchant''s eyes suddenly widened.


    Lu Ming was also shocked.


    He had heard of the name of Marshal miexu during his years of fighting with the barbarians.


    Marshal miexu is the commander-in-chief of the barbarians in the war against Taixu Shengchao. His strength is unfathomable. He has been fighting with Taixu Shengchao for endless years. I don''t know how many experts he has killed in Taixu Shengchao. His reputation is very high.


    This man is marshal miexu, and he knows LAN Shang?


    Lu Ming has many questions in mind.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect it. I thought something was wrong when I saw the ape warrior before. Lan Shi, don''t introduce me?"


    Speaking of the back, crocodile looks at Lu Ming.


    "This..."


    LAN Shang hesitated and looked at the barbarians.


    Crocodile day will smile, said: "don''t worry, although these are barbarians, but they are my confidants, loyal to me, is the kind that can work hard!"


    "Good, crocodile. This is Lu Ming, the descendant of the prince!"


    LAN Shang introduced him to Jingyu.


    "It is indeed the descendant of the prince."


    Crocodile''s eyes brightened, and then he laughed wildly: "ha ha ha ha, good, you are worthy of being the descendant of the prince. His talent is incomparable. With the eight levels of God and king, he can fight with the God King twice. Such talent was not as good as that of the prince in those years."


    His eyes towards Lu Ming are more and more bright, just like seeing a peerless jewel.


    "Uncle LAN, is he?"


    Lu Ming asks LAN Shang.


    "Lu Ming, let me introduce him to you. His name is crocodile sky. He was one of the three major generals under the prince Jingyu, and he was also the first of the three generals!"


    Commercial road.


    "The head of Jingyu''s three major generals?"Lu Ming''s eyes brightened, and then he clasped his fist and said, "younger Lu Ming, see you, elder!"


    "Ha ha ha, don''t mention it. When you see such a talent, you will be able to close your eyes."


    Crocodile sky laughs, speaking of the back, his eyes show a trace of sadness.


    Lu Ming and LAN Shang are also silent.


    After a while, crocodile Tian showed a smile again, and said: "the last time I saw the ape war clan, I doubted it. The ape war clan obeyed the emperor''s orders. Not many people knew it and would not easily go out to fight. How could they come out to fight the barbarians this time? I wonder if you asked them to come out, or the descendant of the prince was born. Therefore, I gave orders to catch only the living ones! "


    "Only live ones? So they''re not dead? "


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    "Of course, all these years, they have been locked up in a place by me for peace of mind training!"


    Crocodile explained.


    "Great!"


    Lu Ming''s heart a big stone, finally put down.


    Over the years, he always thought that his subordinates were caught by barbarians. Most of them were unlucky. He didn''t expect to be alive. It was a big accident.


    No wonder those barbarians who wanted to live were ordered by Marshal miexu.


    "Let''s go back to my barracks first."


    Crocodile heaven, then a wave, a huge warship appeared, they entered the warship, and then came to the barbarian army headquarters.


    With crocodile sky and Lu Ming, they enter a huge and incomparable warship. This warship belongs to crocodile heaven. Without his command, no one else can come in.


    Here, Lu Ming saw his men.


    Those men are also ecstatic when they see Lu Ming.


    "Crocodile heaven, how can you become the marshal of the barbarians?"


    A hall, blue business curiously asked.


    "When the prince was killed with a vengeance, I was surrounded and killed. At last, it took me tens of thousands of years to recover. However, this revenge can''t be ignored. I have nothing to do with myself, but the prince died with injustice, and I want them to pay the price!"


    "but with my own strength, I can''t get revenge at all, so I hid my name and joined the barbarians Enter the army, hunt down the people of Taixu Shengchao, and step by step achieve the throne of Marshal miexu! "


    "I will use the power of barbarians to make the Taixu holy pilgrimage pay the price!"


    The crocodile''s eye shows a deep hatred.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3469

    Hearing crocodile''s explanation, everyone understood.


    Crocodile Tian escaped from serious injuries in those years. After he recovered his wounds, he came to the barbarian people. He wanted to revenge Jingyu with the help of barbarians. He fought with Taixu Shengchao for many years, and then he took the position of Marshal miexu.


    "Crocodile heaven, actually want to revenge for the prince, with the help of the barbarian power, is just the best way!"


    Commercial road.


    "Oh? Can master LAN have a good plan


    The crocodile asked.


    "The strength of the barbarians is incomparably different from that of the Taixu Shengchao, and even a little weaker. If you want to revenge on the barbarians, you can''t kill some unimportant people at most. If you want to really overturn the case for the prince, you can''t punish those who framed him!"


    Commercial road.


    Crocodile sky frowned. He knew that Lan Shang was right.


    Although he took the throne of Marshal miexu and led thousands of troops, he only fought against the army of Taixu Shengchao. Even if he killed more troops, it was useless.


    The Taixu Shengchao is so vast that no matter how many troops are killed, the army will continue to flow.


    But for those at the core, it doesn''t matter.


    But with his fighting power, it is a dream to kill Taixu holy capital.


    Although he had strong fighting power, there were not a few who could compete with him in Taixu Shengchao.


    "If you want to avenge the prince, you have to fight from the inside of Taixu Shengchao, find out the truth from the inside, kill the enemy, overturn the case for the prince, and return the prince''s innocence!"


    Commercial road.


    "From the inside of Taixu Shengchao, how to do it?"


    Crocodile heaven.


    "It depends on Lu Ming!"


    LAN Shang looked at Lu Ming and said, "no one knows that Lu Ming is the descendant of the prince in Taixu Shengchao. However, with Lu Ming''s talent, he will soon rise. Now he is the head of the general''s mansion. As long as his strength keeps rising, he will become the core of Taixu Shengchao and control the powerful power. Then he can find out the truth and be the emperor The case has been overturned


    Crocodile sky pondered for a moment, and said, "Lan Shi said it''s good. I''ll leave with Lu Ming and assist Lu Ming!"


    "No, you can''t leave!"


    LAN Shang shook his head.


    "I can''t leave? Why? "


    The crocodile was stunned.


    With his strength, if he secretly assists Lu Ming, his strength will rise rapidly.


    "If you stay in the barbarians for a while, you will have a greater effect on Lu Ming. With the help of the barbarians, you can make more contributions to Lu Ming. In this way, you can improve her strength and status more quickly."


    Commercial road.


    "Not bad, not bad. I didn''t expect that. Well, I''ll stay in the barbarians for the time being and assist Lu Ming secretly!"


    Crocodile day nodded, and then asked: "Lan Shi, Lu Ming, when are you going to leave?"


    "As soon as possible!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, I''ll arrange for you to leave in three days."


    Crocodile heaven.


    Three days later, a huge warship flew towards the direction of Taixu Shengchao.


    In this search warship, there are the barbarians'' confidants of crocodile heaven sect. They are not afraid to be inspected by the barbarians. They leave the barbarian territory smoothly and come to a remote star territory. This star region is desolate and desolate. There are not many living beings at the junction of barbarians and Taixu Shengchao.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s say goodbye here."


    A barbarian.


    "Goodbye!"


    Lu Ming clasps his fist, and then the barbarian pilot leaves. Lu Ming takes out a small warship from Jing Yu''s painting scroll, which belongs to the Taixu Shengchao. He, LAN Shang, and his subordinates enter the warship. The warship starts and goes towards the sky mixed star region.


    He''s going straight back to the mixed sky.


    In the warship, Lu Ming looks at a jade card in his hand.


    This jade card was given to him by crocodile heaven. This is actually a map.


    In this map, the address of a series of barbarian garrisons is marked. Every place where the barbarian troops are stationed is clearly marked.


    With this map, Lu Ming knows the forces of the barbarians like the palm of one''s hand, and can be defeated one by one.


    This is from crocodile heaven to Lu Ming, so that Lu Ming can quickly accumulate credit.


    In addition, crocodile Tian also tells Lu Ming a secret. He has a secret base in Taixu Shengchao. If Lu Ming wants to contact him later, he can send a message from that secret base.


    "With this, I believe I can be promoted to the junhou mansion soon!"


    Lu Ming whispered with confidence.


    After a period of time, Lu Ming and they finally returned to the Qianlong mansion.


    "The Lord is back!"


    "The master of the mansion is OK!"


    All of a sudden, Qianlong mansion was frying and boiling. He was very excited, and the ape came out in a hurry.


    "Ha ha, I knew you would be OK. Hong Fu Qitian, the master of the mansion, how could something happen easily?"


    The ape grinned wildly from the grin, full of joy."Ape from the elder..."


    Lu Ming smiles, greets ape Cong and others, then glances at him and asks, "what about autumn moon? Why not? Is it closed? "


    As usual, Lu Ming came back after such a long time, and Qiuyue had already run out to see him.


    "Qiuyue, she..."


    hearing Lu Ming ask about Qiuyue, the ape looks gloomy, and some dare not look directly into Lu Ming''s eyes.


    Lu Ming was shocked and had a bad feeling.


    "What''s wrong with Qiuyue? Say it


    Lu Ming drinks coldly, with the tone of command, he is really a little anxious.


    "Lord, more than 100 years ago, news came from the Eighth Army of exterminating barbarians that you were killed in the war. Miss Qiuyue was very anxious and said that she did not believe that you had been killed in the war. She went to the barbarian territory alone to look for you!"


    The ape follows the Tao.


    "What?"


    Lu Ming was shocked and turned white.


    Qiuyue went to the barbarian territory alone? How could this happen?


    With Qiuyue''s accomplishments, is it not a bad thing to go to the barbarian territory?


    "Ape, why don''t you stop her?"


    Lu Ming drank, his face very cold.


    "Master, I stopped her, but for a while, I couldn''t stop her for a lifetime. Miss Qiuyue took advantage of me and slipped away secretly. Ah!"


    Ape from a sigh, but also quite helpless.


    "Autumn Moon..."


    Lu Ming murmured. In fact, he was clear and could not stop him.


    He knows Qiuyue''s character very well. Although she is obedient in front of him, she is actually very stubborn. Once a decision is made, no one can persuade him except him or Lu Yuntian and Li Ping.


    When she heard the news of Lu Ming''s death, she would definitely go to him.


    "Autumn moon, you will be all right!"


    Lu Ming whispers, and then immediately left here, to crocodile heaven in the Taixu Shengchao secret base.


    Today''s plan depends on crocodile heaven.


    He wants to ask crocodile Tian to help him explore the news of autumn moon in the barbarians. Crocodile Tian has a great influence in the barbarians. If he can''t even find him, he will not be in any hurry. Even if he goes to the barbarian territory in person, he will take himself in.


    Everything goes well. Lu Ming successfully passes the news to alligator sky.


    Next, we have to wait.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3470

    A few months later, Lu Ming received a message from crocodile heaven.


    Crocodile Tian said that he had sent someone to check the barbarian area, and no one had ever seen Qiuyue. Crocodile Tianyan said that Qiuyue might not have gone to the barbarian area.


    "I didn''t go to the barbarian area. What''s going on?"


    Lu Ming is a little confused.


    According to Qiuyue''s character, if you want to go to the barbarians to find him, you will definitely go. You can''t refuse to go.


    If not, there is only one possibility, that is, in the middle of the road, something happened, then did not go.


    "Where did Qiuyue go? What''s going on? "


    Lu Ming was confused.


    He was really worried. He was worried about autumn moon.


    After half a month, Lu Ming gradually calmed down.


    Now no matter how anxious it is, Qiuyue will come back to find him if he is OK.


    Perhaps, the autumn moon is met with some kind of adventure, in what place the closure may be.


    After all, it is normal for them to close down for tens of thousands of years at a time.


    Of course, Lu Ming also sent a large number of people to inquire about the whereabouts of Qiuyue.


    "No matter what, the road will go on!"


    Lu Ming takes a deep breath and calms herself down.


    The next day, Lu Ming and the ape left Qianlong house and went to the nine Jue heavenly palace of Taixu Shengchao.


    That''s right. He wants to return to the ghost and bring out all the masters of the ape war clan.


    It''s time to get all the apes out.


    If you want to accumulate more credit, you have to send out more powerful people.


    In addition, he got a lot of primitive crystal and spirit liquid from the primitive spirit world, and he was going to cultivate the apes and warlords.


    Everything goes well. Lu Ming returns to Guijuan and says his opinion. The leader of the battle clan of the apes, ape Huan, immediately gives an order and begins to gather the strong men of the war clan.


    Of course, it will take some time to gather because many of the strongmen of the Hades are closed.


    "Ape Huan, have you ever heard of primitive deities?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Of course, I have heard of the primitive deity!"


    The ape glows.


    "Is there a way to cultivate the primitive spirit of the Ming ape war clan?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "No! There are very few methods of primitive deities. Moreover, for a special race like us, we should be in accordance with the constitution, unless there is a secret technique about the primitive spirit body of apes! "


    ape Huandao.


    "Secret arts? It''s easy to say that I have one here. Take it and have a look."


    Lu Ming takes out a secret book and gives it to ape Huan.


    This secret skill, which Lu Ming got from Tianjiao in the primitive god world, is called Vajra ape.


    "Primitive spirit body secret skill!"


    Ape Huan took over, the spirit of a tremor, quickly opened to see up, the more he looked more excited.


    "It''s really the secret of primitive deities, and it''s about apes!"


    Ape Huan''s old face flushed with excitement.


    This kind of secret art is extremely precious and rare. The whole Taixu holy court can not be found.


    "It''s a pity that the cultivation conditions of primitive deities are too harsh. It''s too difficult to cultivate them."


    The ape sighed.


    The cultivation conditions of primitive divine body and secret arts are too strict. I''m afraid that only a very small number of peerless Tianjiao can be successfully cultivated only by chance.


    It is difficult for ordinary people to cultivate successfully, especially those who have been practicing for many years.


    "I have acquired a treasure, which may help you to awaken the blood vessels in your body, and it may be helpful to cultivate this secret skill!"


    Lu Ming smiles and takes out a jade vase.


    This jade bottle contains the original spirit liquid.


    Lu Ming opened the jade bottle and pulled it with divine power. A drop of primitive spirit liquid flew out.


    Suddenly, a wonderful wave came out.


    At the sight of this drop of primordial spirit liquid, ape Huan and ape from the eyes immediately stare round.


    Although they didn''t know the original spirit liquid, their blood was boiling when they saw it, and they had a desire to get it.


    This is an instinctive reaction. They instinctively feel that this drop of primitive spirit liquid will be of great help to them.


    "Zhan Zu, this... This is?"


    Ape Huan takes a deep breath and calms himself down.


    "This is the original spirit liquid, which was left by the primitive ape!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "What? Primitive ape


    Ape Huan and ape exclaimed in unison.


    Primitive God ape, that is the primitive God, but the ancestor of all apes.


    Of course, there may be more than one primate ape, but as long as it is the treasure left by the primitive ape, it is lethal to them.


    "Ape Huan, take this drop of primitive spirit liquid and try it!"Lu Mingdao.


    "Good, good..."


    the ape answered in a trembling voice, and did not refuse, because he was really eager.


    Take a deep breath, this drop of primitive spirit liquid, fly into the mouth of ape Huan, ape Huan immediately sits on his knees and begins to refine.


    Ape Huan body, emerged a layer of light, covering him.


    Roar!


    But not long after, ape Huan suddenly gave out a terrible roar, his body sharply enlarged, into a giant ape, roaring up to the sky.


    A layer of blood mist appeared on him, which turned into a giant ape. It looked like the ape warrior, but its momentum was amazing.


    The blood vessels deep in the ape''s body were aroused.


    "What''s going on?"


    "It''s the patriarch. What''s wrong with the patriarch?"


    The change of ape Huan also shocked other apes.


    Many ape warlords are rushing towards this side.


    "The patriarch is practicing. Don''t disturb me!"


    The ape drinks from a loud voice.


    Ape is the great elder of the war clan of the apes. He has a high prestige in the war clan of the apes. When he drinks a lot, those people stop.


    Roar!


    Ape Huan continued to roar, and the giant ape on his body, which was formed by the condensation of blood mist, became bigger and bigger, more and more condensed.


    Soon, two hours passed, and at this time, the ape Huan body, is the outbreak of an earth shaking breath.


    This breath is too terrible, unfathomable, burst out, as if the whole world were shaking.


    "How strong!"


    Lu Ming is shocked and feels difficult to breathe. She wants to be crushed to death by this pressure.


    "Zhan Zu, be careful!"


    Ape from a pull Lu Ming, backward, at the same time his face showed a happy color, said: "the patriarch to break through!"


    "Breakthrough?"


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    "Yes, the patriarch''s previous accomplishments were the seven peaks of Shenjun, but it has been more than two star years since the patriarch was stuck in the seventh peak of Shenjun, and it has been difficult to break through. I didn''t expect that this time, relying on a drop of primitive spirit liquid, the blood vessels were stimulated, and the bottleneck was broken at one stroke, and it was going to break through to the eighth level of Shenjun!"


    The ape explained.


    "God king eight heavy!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    In fact, Shenjun Qichong is already the top strongman of Taixu Shengchao. For example, the Tianwang of the 27th tianwangfu and some weak Tianwang are also the cultivation of Shenjun Qichong.


    God king eight, that is the strong among the strong.


    The help of ape Huan to Lu Ming is undoubtedly very great.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3471

    Ape Huan''s breakthrough lasted a full hour before it stopped. He finished his practice.


    Whoa!!


    The ape took a deep breath and got up. His eyes were shining. He looked like he was a few decades younger.


    "Ape Huan, thanks for Zhan Zu Chengquan


    The ape Huan comes to Lu Ming and deeply worships him.


    This time, thanks to Lu Ming, he was able to break through.


    Originally, he has been stuck in the seventh peak of Shenjun for more than two star years, and may not be able to break through in his lifetime.


    This time, thanks to Lu Ming''s original spirit liquid, he was able to make a breakthrough in one fell swoop. He was sincerely grateful to Lu Ming.


    Don''t mention it? Can we practice the primitive spirit now


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "After absorbing the original spirit liquid, the deep blood in my body has been aroused. There is no problem in cultivating the original spirit body!"


    The ape is radiant and energetic.


    After breaking through the eight levels of Shenjun''s cultivation and cultivating the primitive spirit body, his combat power is much higher than before. From then on, it has become very rare that he wants to surpass him in Taixu Shengchao.


    In addition to the terrible existence of the God King more than nine, almost no one is invincible.


    "Zhanzu..."


    on the edge, the ape stares at Lu Ming from his eyes and stops talking.


    "Ha ha, ape from, of course, you are indispensable. Take it!"


    Lu Ming takes out the jade bottle, and another drop of primitive spirit liquid flies out.


    This kind of thing, many useless, a drop is enough.


    Such as ape Huan, a drop will stimulate the blood vessels deep in the body, and at the same time break through cultivation.


    But that''s because his cultivation was at the top of the Seven Realms of Shenjun, so he could break through just a little.


    Now continue to refine the original spirit liquid, there will be little effect.


    "Thank you, Zhan Zu."


    Ape from great joy, took the original spirit liquid, swallow in the mouth, and then refined.


    Half a day later, ape from refining success, not only inspired the blood in the body, but also his cultivation, also broke through.


    The cultivation of ape Cong was originally at the top of Shenjun''s six levels, and it was only one step away from Shenjun''s seven. Like ape Huan, when he stimulated his blood, he made a breakthrough in his cultivation.


    "Good, good..."


    Lu Ming was ecstatic.


    Shenjun Qichong, in Taixu Shengchao, is a real top expert, such as jiujue Tianwang and Jiudao Tianwang, which are also the cultivation of Shenjun Qichong.


    In the past, the strength of the Ming ape war clan was similar to that of the nine Jue heavenly palace, but now, with the breakthrough of ape Cong and ape Huan, it has completely surpassed the nine Jue heavenly palace.


    "Ape Huan, ape from, take as many people as you can. Follow me to tianhun star region. After arriving at tianhun star region, select the right person to refine the original spirit liquid."


    "And, take these!"


    Lu Ming waves his hand, two storage rings fly to ape from and ape Huan.


    "Zhan Zu, this is..."


    "this is the primitive divine crystal, which can help you to cultivate the primitive spirit body!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Both of them were shocked, and their eyes revealed a trace of horror.


    What has Zhan Zu experienced during this period of time? There are so many treasures. It''s more profound than Jingyu.


    Of course, they took it with great joy.


    Lu Ming gave ape Huan and ape 10000 pieces of primitive crystal respectively, enough for them to use for a long time.


    In any case, Lu Ming''s primitive crystal is so much to death.


    You know, in the primitive god world, more than a dozen mountain Lord''s storage rings are in his hands, and the original God crystals in them add up to more than one billion.


    A few days later, a large number of chimpanzees gathered.


    This time, at least 80% of the masters of the ape war clan left with Lu Ming.


    Among them, there are 120 gods and kings.


    Adding in the 11 people who had followed Lu Ming before, the total number was 131.


    And the existence of the divine realm has reached 100000.


    It''s a force of terror.


    Moreover, ape Huan will follow them.


    More than 100000 apes and warlords followed Lu Ming, left the ghost and went to the sky mixed star region.


    A few months later, they came to the Qianlong mansion in the sky mixed star region.


    With the addition of this group of experts, Lu Ming''s strength has soared, and has surpassed some of the tianwangfu.


    Seeing that Lu Ming comes with so many strong men, those who used to come to Lu Ming are astonished and shocked, which strengthens their confidence in following Lu Ming.


    After Lu Ming took the men of the war tribe of the apes to Qianlong star, he did not immediately take them to fight the barbarians. Instead, he distributed the primitive spirit liquid to refine the war clan of the apes.


    The original spirit liquid that Lu Ming got at the beginning was more than 100000 drops, and more than 100000 apes and warlords were enough.


    A vast, boundless and uninhabited area, where the army of 100000 apes Warlords is stationed, refining the primitive spirit liquid here.A few days later...


    roar...


    a terrible roar of great apes came out, and more than 100000 apes and warlords of the underworld all inspired the blood of the primitive ape in the body, so that all of them could cultivate the primitive spirit.


    Lu Ming is looking forward to seeing more than 100000 ape warriors practice primitive gods.


    At that time, as soon as the primitive deities emerged, 100000 great apes would struggle with the stars, which would shock countless people.


    At the same time, when refining the primitive spirit liquid, a group of ape war clan made breakthroughs.


    The original accomplishments of this group of apes were stuck at the peak of a certain realm before they could break through. Not all of them could break through.


    This breakthrough is amazing.


    There are 50 top gods who have stepped into the realm of gods and kings in one fell swoop.


    All of a sudden, there were fifty more gods and kings who said they wanted to frighten people to death.


    You should know that in the past, the great ape warlords had accumulated endless years, and only about 150 gods and princes were there. This time, there were 50 more.


    These 50 were all the top gods before, and they had been stuck in the peak gods for a long time. This time, after stimulating their blood, they made a breakthrough at one stroke.


    In the divine Kingdom, there are many people who have broken through and promoted a new cultivation.


    The overall strength of the apes war clan has increased by a large amount.


    Of course, this breakthrough is one-off.


    It''s because the apes themselves have accumulated a long period of time, and with the stimulation of primitive spirit liquid, they break through. There is no such opportunity in the future.


    Then, Lu Ming divided the primitive shenti and primitive Shenjing into the hands of each ape warrior.


    "Well, now take half of the staff and follow me to fight with the barbarians, and the other half will stay here to cultivate the primitive deities and rotate with each other!"


    Lu Ming gave the order.


    "Yes


    The chimpanzees answered in a loud voice, shaking the sky.


    Now, all of the apes war clan really support Lu Ming, and they are willing to die for Lu Ming.


    Finally, he decided that ape Huan left with a part of the ape warlords to practice, while Lu Ming took the apes and most of the apes warlords to fight the barbarians and accumulate credit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3472

    At the juncture of barbarians and Taixu holy pilgrimage, a relatively barren galaxy, this day, a warship suddenly appeared here.


    "According to the map provided by genjue crocodile sky, there is a barbarian army stationed here, which is just destroyed!"


    A ray of cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    Based on the map provided by crocodile heaven, he found here, where a barbarian army was stationed.


    Lu Ming waved his hand, and huge stones flew out.


    These are all Xiying stones. This time, Lu Ming specially sent someone to the military aircraft to get dozens of Xiying stones, so that they could record their contributions in all aspects.


    "All right, kill it!"


    Lu Ming waves her hand.


    Shua Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua.


    "Enemy attack!"


    That looks very deserted galaxy, immediately out of the roar, and then each planet, fly a large number of masters.


    At least hundreds of thousands of barbarians.


    The two armies, in a flash, collided and fought together.


    Boom! Boom!


    In the starry sky, there''s a terrible roar, and then a huge planet explodes directly.


    There is a strong situation of the king.


    However, it is obvious that although the number of the ape Warlords is small, their combat power is completely in the ascendant. You know, Lu Ming brought more than 80 gods this time.


    Moreover, there are apes from this one God King seven strong, in addition to God King six also have several.


    And in this barbarian army, the strongest one is only the five levels of God King.


    Boom!


    The ape from the hand, the terrible fist seal startles the sky, a blow out, is thousands of barbarians burst open, whether it is the God King or the God King, directly one punch second kill.


    "God King seven heavy, damned, how did Taixu Shengchao come out such a terrible existence, and how did they know we were here?"


    Deep in the galaxy, a barbarian strongman roars.


    He is the commander of this army, with the five fold cultivation of God and monarch, but now he looks pale with fear.


    "Commander, it''s no good. We can''t resist it completely. We''ll be more than half dead and wounded at once."


    There are barbarians to report.


    "Retreat, retreat!"


    The barbarian leader roared.


    "Back? Where do you want to go back? "


    A cold voice sounded, and the ape never knew when, had appeared on their heads.


    "Oh, no!"


    The barbarian leader was terrified.


    Boom!


    The ape from the direct blow down, a fist, huge, blocking the sun, toward the barbarian leader these people down.


    Under the fist seal, these people are hard to resist, and their bodies are constantly exploding.


    Even the barbarian leader with five levels of Shenjun was the same. There was a big gap between Shenjun wuchong and Shenjun Qichong. His body was directly split when his fist seal was pressed down.


    Boom!


    Finally, the punch fell on the planet. There was an earthquake of several hundred magnitude on this planet. There were huge cracks on the surface of the planet, and then the endless magma burst into the sky. Then, the whole planet exploded, like a brilliant fireworks.


    When the leader of the barbarians died, the others had no resistance. They were hunted and killed. Soon, all the barbarians were killed.


    "Go, go to the next place!"


    Lu Ming ordered.


    With the map of crocodile sky, Lu Ming made it clear where the barbarians were stationed, and knew which route could be approached without being found.


    In the next three years, Lu Ming led his men to the north and South and killed nine barbarian armies, totaling several million.


    This is absolutely a great credit. If it is reported to the higher authorities, Qianlong mansion can be promoted to become the prince''s residence, and Lu Ming can also become a monarch.


    "The last target, cangming galaxy, also lurks a barbarian army here. As long as we defeat this barbarian army, we will stop!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    In fact, Lu Ming has killed so many barbarians in succession in recent years. The barbarians have been shocked and began to shrink their forces. At the same time, they also sent strong men to set up defense, looking for opportunities to launch counterattack.


    So there are not many opportunities in the future. At the same time, crocodile can''t do too much. Otherwise, they will be doubted by barbarians.


    This time it''s over.


    They are heading for the cangming galaxy.


    At the same time, a group of warships were flying in the starry sky far away from Lu Ming.


    This army is the right wing of the Eighth Army of Taixu Shengchao, and its commander is Xiehuang, that is, the army in which Lu Ming was originally based.


    "I got the news that there is a barbarian army lurking in cangming galaxy. Speed up and kill this barbarian army with the momentum of thunder. This is a great achievement, understand?"Rhino Huang shouts.


    "Yes


    His men took orders, and then the warships roared through the sky, toward the cangming galaxy.


    After a period of time, when rhino Huang''s fleet approached the cangming galaxy, they saw that there were fireworks exploding in the cangming galaxy. It was a scene of the star exploding, which was extremely terrifying.


    At the same time, shouts kill the sound, the fight sound, the sound side star sky.


    "Damn it, it''s the first one!"


    Rhino Huang looks ugly to death.


    When he got the news, he immediately rushed over. He thought that he had great merit to pick up, but he was beat by others.


    "Which army is it?"


    Asked rhinoceros.


    "General, it''s too far away to see clearly. It''s a giant ape who attacks the barbarians."


    A certain general reported.


    "Giant ape?"


    Rhino Huang frowns, he can''t help but think of Lu Ming.


    At the beginning, Lu Ming''s men also had some apes who could be transformed into giant apes. Was it Lu Ming.


    No way!


    Rhino Huang shakes his head and smiles. Lu Ming is dead. He sends Lu Ming to the Jedi with his own hands. It can''t be Lu Ming.


    What''s more, even Lu Ming has so many strong men under him?


    You know, he got the news that the barbarian army lurking here, but Lu Ming, who has the five fold existence of God King, can deal with it?


    "Well, I dare to take credit for it. We wait here to see who did it. We have to pay a little bit for it!"


    Rhinoceros gives a cold hum.


    Even for the other troops of the Taixu pilgrimage, he had to make some profit.


    The fighting didn''t last long, and soon the battle was almost over.


    "Zhanzu, it seems that there is an army outside cangming system, but it is from Taixu Shengchao!"


    The ape reported to Lu Ming.


    "The army of Taixu pilgrimage? Go, go and have a look


    Lu Ming frowns, and then flies out of the cangming galaxy.


    "And your commander? Who is it? Tell him to come out and talk to me? "


    Rhino Huang stepped out, and his voice was far away. But before he spoke, his eyes widened. He looked at the front and roared: "Lu Ming, Lu Ming, how could it be you?"


    "Destroy the right wing army of the Eighth Army of the barbarians, rhinoceros famine!"


    The corners of Lu Ming''s mouth are slightly raised, which is really a coincidence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3473

    "Lu Ming, you... You''re not dead yet?"


    Rhino Huang roared. He was really surprised. At first, he sent Lu Ming into the wormhole planet, which was nothing more than to let Lu Ming as a bait. After that, the planet was besieged by a large number of barbarians.


    Under the siege of so many barbarian strongmen, Lu Ming is bound to die.


    His leisurely military attack in the rear really wiped out many barbarians and gained a lot of credit. Even after he regained the planet, he did not find any trace of Lu Ming.


    He speculated that Lu Ming and his followers had broken into the wormhole, but on the opposite side of the wormhole was the territory of barbarians. Lu Ming would surely die if he passed by.


    All these years, he thought that Lu Ming was dead, but now he suddenly saw that he was really shocked.


    "Rhino Huang, are you disappointed to see that I am not dead?"


    Lu Ming gave a cold smile.


    Rhino Huang, after all, was a right-wing General of the Eighth Army of exterminating barbarians. He had a total of tens of millions of soldiers and was very intelligent. He soon calmed down and flashed a few wisps of cold light in his eyes.


    "Lu Ming, you are brave. Since you are not dead, why don''t you return to the team? What''s the crime of sending troops without permission, which has already violated military regulations? "


    The wild rhinoceros roared.


    He directly put a big hat on Lu Ming.


    "In those days, you deliberately used me as a bait to let me die? Now let me go back to the team? Hehe, you have a big face


    Lu Ming responded with a sneer.


    "Bold, you dare to slander me, you are the following crimes, multiple crimes and punishment!"


    The wild rhinoceros drink a lot.


    "Oh, and then?"


    Lu Ming opens his hand and looks at rhino Huang with contempt.


    This action of Lu Ming makes the cold light in rhino Huang''s eyes more prosperous.


    This is the provocation of red fruit.


    "Come on, take this criminal down and deal with it by military law!"


    Rhino Huang gives orders coldly.


    "Yes


    Immediately, there are two generals in armor, stride forward, toward Lu Ming.


    These two armored generals are very powerful. They are all the important accomplishments of the God King.


    Their speed is very fast, blink of an eye approaches Lu Ming, two people each hold a chain, show ferocious color, roar: "boy, put your hands on it!"


    With that, he waved the iron chain and walked towards Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming spoke faintly.


    Boom!


    On the edge of Lu Ming, a strong man of the war clan of the Hades steps out, shaking in the void, and an iron stick sweeps toward two armored generals.


    The iron stick is like a mountain, squeezing the starry sky, and the whole sky is shaking. The power is too terrible. This ape warrior has the triple cultivation of God and king.


    "You dare..."


    "no..."


    the two armored generals roared in horror, but the next moment, the iron bars swept, their bodies directly burst open, and they were blown out in smoke.


    God King triple, can kill God King two times, not to mention the existence of God King one.


    After killing two armored generals, the ape warrior retreats behind Lu Ming without saying a word.


    Rhino Huang was stunned, and his men were also stunned.


    He did not know that Lu Ming had a master in his army, otherwise he could not have destroyed the barbarians in cangming galaxy.


    But they didn''t expect Lu Ming to be so bold and directly dare to kill their people.


    Who are they?


    The people who destroyed the Eighth Army of barbarians had a high position in the battlefield, and rhino Huang was Lu Ming''s immediate superior.


    Lu Ming not only killed his own people, but also killed the people who were in charge of his superiors. This is absolutely audacious.


    "Lawlessness, lawlessness, Lu Ming, this is a big crime. You deserve to die!"


    The wild rhinoceros roared.


    "Oh, and then?"


    Lu Ming is still that sentence, indifferent, contemptuous and dismissive.


    A shiver of rhinoceros''s desolate gas made his eyes even colder: "then, I will give you death!"


    Boom!


    After saying that, rhino Huang stepped out one step, the sky shook violently, the whole starry sky was shaking, and a terrible and incomparable pressure filled the sky.


    "God King six heavy!"


    Beside Lu Ming, the ape whispered.


    Lu Ming nods slightly. He is not too surprised by rhino Huang''s cultivation.


    It is said that the commander-in-chief of each army of the 13th mieman army is more than seven times of the divine king. As a right-wing General of the Eighth Army, Xiehuang has the six fold cultivation of Shenjun, which is not surprising.


    "Come, come with me, and kill this sinner!"


    He is cold and cold.


    "Yes


    Suddenly, dozens of people stepped out to follow the rhino famine.


    These ten people are all the confidants of rhino Huang, and they are also the most powerful group.


    They step out, seemingly slow, but in fact, the speed is amazing. In a flash, they approach Lu Ming and them.


    "Except for rhinoceros famine, others can live if they stop, otherwise, they will die!"Lu Ming''s indifferent voice spread all over the sky, but only a burst of ridicule.


    "Ha ha ha, what did the boy say? He wants us to die? "


    "The boy has a problem with his brain and doesn''t look at his own situation!"


    "General rhino Huang himself, he can say these words, the heart is big enough!"


    After rhinoceros waste, some people sneer.


    Rhinoceros wilderness is the existence of Shenjun Liuzhong. Killing Shenjun Wuzhong is like searching for things. Lu Ming can still say these words. It''s not a brain problem. What is it?


    "I see how you let me die, kill!"


    On the right side of rhinoceros wilderness, there is a big man, who is transformed by a giant bear. He roars and pats Lu Ming with one hand. Then a black bear''s paw covers the sky and blocks the sun, pressing towards Lu Ming to pat Lu Ming into meat and mud.


    There are five times more terrible gods than the God of rhinoceros.


    However, in the face of such a terrible palm, Lu Ming''s face remained calm, and even her eyelids did not lift.


    On the edge of Lu Ming, an old chimpanzee warfighting clan is fighting.


    Not from the ape, but an elder of the war clan of the apes, a God King of the existence of six, he held a huge sword, a knife cut out.


    The light of the sword suddenly cuts, illuminating the sky in the universe in an instant, as if to split the sky in two.


    "This is... Shenjun Liuzhong.."


    the black bear''s pupils widened suddenly, his face changed wildly, and he almost died of fright.


    He wanted to take back the bear''s paw. It was too late to let out a desperate roar. Then the light of the knife flashed and the blood flashed, and a bear''s paw was cut off.


    At the same time, the knife light does not stop, chopped at the bear''s head.


    Giant bear didn''t expect that Lu Ming''s subordinates actually had the existence of God King Liuchong, so he didn''t plan to dodge or retreat. In fact, even if he was prepared, it was too late.


    Poof!


    The sword light cut down, directly split the bear in two and fell on the spot.


    Quiet!


    At this moment, there was a dead silence in the starry sky.


    All the people on the right wing of the Eighth Army of exterminators were staring at this scene in disbelief.


    A vice general of the five heavy gods was killed with one move.


    They think they''re dreaming.


    At the moment, Lu Ming reached out and took a black bear''s paw in his hand and said, "today, there is bear''s paw to eat!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3474

    "Today, there are bear paws to eat!"


    Lu Ming''s faint voice comes out, at this time, rhino Huang just reacts.


    "Lu Ming, do you... Your people dare to kill my deputy general? This is my deputy general, this is the Vice General of the Eighth Army of exterminating barbarians, who has made great contributions to the pilgrimage. How dare you... "


    rhino Huang roared hysterically and his eyes were red.


    "Oh, and then?"


    Lu Ming is that sentence again, understatement, as if to do a trivial thing.


    Rhino Huang was almost spit out blood and roared: "this is a big crime. I will report it to the crown prince, report to the emperor, and destroy all your family!"


    "Didn''t you just kill me by yourself? Why do you have to report it now? "


    Lu Ming sneered.


    But Lu Ming''s face is gloomy? Is it possible?


    Lu Ming''s side, unexpectedly also has the God King six heavy existence, this point, rhino Huang dream also did not think.


    What kind of existence is the God King six? In the Eighth Army of exterminating barbarians, he can be a right-wing general. In the whole army, there are no more than two fingers, and very few.


    Such a person, in the whole Taixu Shengchao, he is a big man.


    You know, some of the heavenly kings in the palace of heavenly kings are just seven heavy gods.


    This kind of character, as long as further, can be equal with the king of heaven.


    Such a person, Lu Ming on the edge of unexpectedly?


    However, it is impossible for him to kill Lu Ming. He can only report to the crown prince and the emperor.


    "However, it is impossible for you to report to the police. What you did to me that day should be calculated today. You can use your head to offset your sin."


    Lu Ming''s voice became extremely cold.


    "Are you going to kill me? Ha ha, you think you can do it? "


    Rhino Huang laughs.


    If he wants to leave, can the other Party keep him?


    But the next moment, he couldn''t laugh.


    After Lu Ming, there are several old apes and warlords coming out in succession. They are full of terror and locked in rhino wilderness.


    God King six, all are God King six, three God King six.


    Rhino Huang''s face changed wildly, and his face was all incredible.


    The people who destroyed the right wing army of the Eighth Army were almost scared to death.


    Rhino Huang''s men looked at each other''s eyes and saw their panic, and then they slowly retreated.


    I don''t dare to fight any more. In the face of the three gods and six heavy soldiers, if they do, they will die. Lu Ming is aiming at rhino Huang, not them.


    "Why do you have so many masters?"


    It''s hard to accept the roar of rhinoceros.


    This is the God King six heavy ah, it is not Chinese cabbage, catch a lot of.


    "There''s so much nonsense. I''ll send you on the road!"


    Lu Ming gave the order indifferently.


    "Kill!"


    The three ape warlords are directly killing rhinoceros.


    "Damn it!"


    Rhinoceros wild roar, into a rainbow, toward the top.


    Faced with the existence of three peers, he did not love to fight at all, only to escape.


    He will report to the police and punish Lu Ming.


    However, the attack of the three powerful men of the war clan of the apes has arrived, forming a encirclement, blocking all the retreat routes of rhino wilderness.


    He''s going crazy with two knives.


    Boom! Boom!


    The two sides collided in succession, but rhino Huang was no match at all with one enemy and three. His body shook violently and was blown out.


    Then an ape warrior seized the opportunity to bang a fist on rhino Huang''s shoulder. Rhino Huang snorted, his body retreated tens of millions of miles, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Moo!


    Rhinoceros gives out a roar, his body changes rapidly, become a huge rhinoceros.


    The rhinoceros has a single horn on its head. It roars, turns into a rainbow light and flies in one direction.


    That direction, has been blocked by a Ming ape war clan, an iron stick toward rhinoceros waste.


    "Get out of here!"


    Rhino Huang roared, his body filled with flames, he was burning magic power, began to fight.


    He can''t do anything if he doesn''t work hard. He can see that Lu Ming is bold and really wants to kill him. If he doesn''t, he will lose his life here.


    Rhino wilderness has strong combat effectiveness, and has rich experience in fighting with barbarians all year round.


    In the Eighth Army of exterminating the barbarians, there are nearly ten Shenjun, but Xiehuang can take the throne of a right-wing general. Naturally, he is better than others at the same level.


    At the moment, under the burning power, the combat power becomes stronger.


    Boom!


    The one horn of rhinoceros wilderness collides with the iron stick of the Ming ape warlord, and a startling roar breaks out. The starry sky is shaking. The face of the ape warrior changes and his body retreats sharply.How could rhinoceros miss this opportunity to speed up to the extreme. As soon as it passed, it directly broke out of the encirclement of three ape warlords and flew out of a million miles away.


    "Lu Ming, you are waiting for death, waiting for the punishment of the crown prince and the emperor!"


    Rhinoceros rush out of the encirclement, breathe a sigh of relief, and then roar.


    He wanted Lu Ming to die miserably.


    However, Lu Ming''s face was calm all the time, and even the corners of her mouth were covered with a sneer.


    Rhinoceros want to escape, is it possible?


    Seeing Lu Ming''s expression, rhino Huang felt a chill in his heart. Then he looked forward and was shocked. Because in front of him, he did not know when there was a figure standing there.


    This figure is exactly from the ape.


    "Get out of here!"


    Rhinoceros roars, the single horn on the top of his head glows, and the huge body with the unicorn seems to turn into a sword and rush towards the ape.


    Boom!


    Ape from very direct, straight out.


    The huge fist seal is extremely fast. Before rhino Huang reacts, his fist bombards the one horn of rhino Huang. With a click, the one horn of rhino Huang is destroyed.


    His head was pounding, his neck was broken by a terrible force, and his head was almost blasted into his neck.


    Rhinoceros Huang''s body retreated violently, coughing up blood while retreating, and was severely damaged.


    "Shenjun Qizhong, Shenjun Qichong..."


    rhino Huang roared in an incredible roar, his heart almost exploded, and he was shocked to see the ape from.


    Lu Ming''s side, unexpectedly still has the God King seven heavy existence, this how possible?


    Shenjun Qichong, in the Taixu Shengchao, can become a overlord. How can you turn to Lu Ming?


    The rest of the right wing army of the Eighth Army of exterminating barbarians were stunned at the roar of rhino Huang.


    God King seven heavy, that is the realm of their commander.


    Countless people trembled with fear and looked pale, for fear that Lu Ming would trouble them.


    "Ape, kill him!"


    Lu Ming cold channel.


    "No, no, you can''t kill me. I''m a right-wing General of the Eighth Army of exterminating barbarians. I''ve made great contributions to the pilgrimage. You can''t kill me..."


    rhino Huang roared desperately, his eyes full of panic.


    He''s scared. He''s really scared.


    "What do you have to do with me? If you want to kill me, be prepared to be killed by me! "


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3475

    Lu Ming orders that the ape step out and kill the rhinoceros.


    "Ah


    Rhino Huang roars and wants to escape from another direction.


    However, his retreat was blocked by three great apes.


    "Let''s go, all of you. Kill the anti thief, all of you. This is a military order!"


    Rhino Huang roared wildly, and wanted to ask the people of the Eighth Army to fight.


    He brought a lot of people, and if he shot together and started a scuffle, he might still have a chance to escape.


    But no one did it.


    The strength difference is too big, don''t say anything else, only from the ape and the three gods, six strong, can destroy them all.


    If they do, they are looking for death. No one is a fool.


    "Ah, you don''t do it yet. You dare not listen to the military orders. You people who are greedy for life and afraid of death, you are treason and this is a big crime..."


    rhino Huang roared wildly and completely collapsed, and his heart was filled with despair and regret.


    But there is no regret medicine in the world.


    Boom!


    Ape from the fist, bang in rhinoceros Huang body, rhinoceros waste scream, and then the body directly burst open, into ashes.


    The rhinoceros are extinct.


    The scene was silent.


    All of them hold their breath and their eyes fall on Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming, what will you do with them?


    "I don''t want to pass on today''s events."


    Lu Ming''s eyes swept the audience, and the cold voice sounded in everyone''s ears.


    "General Lu, don''t worry, today''s affairs will never spread out!"


    "Yes, I can''t say a word!"


    ...


    suddenly, many people began to speak and nodded. They were really afraid. Lu Ming even dared to kill rhinoceros wilderness. If he was too bold, would he care about them?


    So, they''re honest.


    "How do you say that rhinoceros has fallen, when asked by others?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "It''s simple. We encounter barbarians and fight against barbarians. General Xiehuang bravely kills the enemy. Unexpectedly, the enemy is too strong, and general Xiehuang is killed by the barbarian strongmen!"


    Immediately, someone yelled.


    "Well, that''s all right. But I can''t believe you all. Swear by the origin of your life that you won''t reveal today''s affairs."


    Lu Mingdao.


    This matter can not be disclosed for the time being. After all, rhino Huang is a right-wing General of the Eighth Army of exterminating barbarians. If he is known to be killed by him, he will not be able to account for it.


    But he can''t kill so many people from the right wing of the Eighth Army.


    "This..."


    many people are hesitant.


    "You can not swear, go to accompany you general rhino Huang!"


    Lu Ming''s voice is cold.


    There are definitely some confidants of rhino famine. If they don''t swear, most of them will spread the news.


    "I swear..."


    "I also swear..."


    soon, a large group of people will swear.


    The master of the war clan of the Hades supervises until all the people have made an oath.


    "Go away!"


    With a wave of his hand, the right wing forces of the Eighth Army of the exterminators left in warships.


    "Go, go back!"


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming takes the ape warlords and leaves here. After a period of time, they return to Qianlong star.


    After returning here, Lu Ming asked all the people of the ape war clan to cultivate themselves in Qianlong star and cultivate primitive deities.


    And Lu Ming, also waiting here, waiting for the news of autumn moon.


    During this period, he constantly sent people out to investigate Qiuyue''s news, and at the same time, crocodile Tian also sent people to continue to investigate. As soon as there was news, he would tell Lu Ming.


    In this way, time passed quickly, and ten years passed quickly.


    For ten years, there is still no news of autumn moon.


    There is no such thing as Taixu Shengchao or barbarian.


    "Autumn moon, I believe you will be all right!"


    Lu Ming sighs.


    At this time, he planned to go to Taixu holy capital and submit credit.


    With his accumulated credit, he was able to promote the Qianlong mansion from the general''s to the junhou''s.


    Once promoted to the junhou mansion, more people will turn to him.


    In the past ten years, the cultivation of the strong men of the war clan of the apes has been on the right track. With the help of a large number of primitive deities, the people of the war clan of the apes have cultivated the primitive spirit body, and the Vajra ape has made great progress.


    It''s mainly the physique of the Ming ape war clan, which is too consistent with the secret skill of Vajra ape. In addition, with the blood of the primitive ape inspired by the original spirit liquid, they have made amazing progress in their cultivation.


    All the time they are improving.


    In just ten years, many of the apes and warlords had transformed their primitive deities to the second level.The cultivation of the battle clan of the Hades is on the right track, and Lu Ming can safely go to Taixu holy capital.


    Of course, he will not go alone, with a group of experts of the apes war clan.


    It is still the ape who follows him, and the ape sits on the Qianlong star.


    On a mountain peak, LAN Shang sits alone. He is covered with a halo, which looks holy and mysterious.


    It''s all the power of the soul.


    At the same time, there is a crystal, suspended on the top of the blue merchant, emitting a mysterious light.


    "Uncle Lan''s soul power has been improved again. It seems that he will step into the double role of God and king."


    Lu Ming exclaimed.


    He has never seen a person''s soul power so strong, and the speed of ascension is so fast.


    "Nonsense, with the help of the soul mother, the soul power will certainly be improved quickly, and the boy''s talent in soul is already amazing!"


    The voice of the bone demon came out.


    "Soul mother? Is that the stone? "


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    He remembered that there was no blue merchant in the past. It was estimated that this was an adventure that Lan Shang got in the primitive god world, so the soul power could break through.


    "Yes, the soul mother is a rare treasure in the world. The whole universe is rare. Especially for those who are dying of old age, they are treasures that can prolong their life span."


    Bone Demon road.


    "Can mother soul prolong her life?"


    Lu Ming is puzzled.


    "Of course, you know why a person''s life span is limited. The kingdom of God can live for up to five star years, and God King can live for up to ten star years. It''s not that their bodies are decayed, but their souls are decayed and exhausted."


    Bone Demon explains.


    "Indeed!"


    Lu Ming nodded.


    The cultivation attains the God King, the God King, and the flesh body is almost impossible to decay without external force, unless it has been too long in the past.


    For example, dozens of stellar years, hundreds of stellar years and so on.


    Like the kingdom of God, the physical body is extremely powerful, especially for those who have practiced the secret art of physical fitness, the physical body is indestructible, and it is not decayed in ten star years.


    So why does God have only ten star years? It''s because the soul is decayed and exhausted.


    It''s the end of life.


    "You see, the soul mother has an extremely mysterious effect on the soul. It can let the exhausted soul burst into vitality here. Once the soul bursts into vitality, the longevity will naturally be extended. In fact, many treasures that can increase Shouyuan are all souls!"


    Bone Demon continues to explain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3476

    "So, the soul mother can''t be leaked out. Otherwise, I''m afraid many old monsters will rush to rob her. However, there are not many people who can know the soul mother. That''s reassuring."


    The Bone Demon continued.


    As they chatted, LAN Shang sensed the arrival of Lu Ming and finished his practice. The soul mother flew into his eyebrows and disappeared.


    "Lu Ming, you want to go to Taixu holy capital!"


    The blue merchant got up and came.


    "Uncle LAN is so predictable. I want to ask Uncle LAN, do you want to return to Taixu holy capital?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Back, of course. It''s time to see ling''er!"


    Commercial road.


    Over the years, Lanling has been practicing in Taixu Royal sanctuary.


    This girl is very young. She practices hard to surpass Lu Ming when she is fighting outside.


    "Well, let''s go together."


    Lu Ming smiles.


    One day later, they set off. After a long journey, Lu Ming returned to the capital of Taixu.


    As soon as Lu Ming returned to the capital of Taixu, the news immediately spread.


    After all, over the years, there have been many rumors that Lu Ming has been killed in the battle, and coming back now naturally attracts other people''s attention.


    Lu Ming returned to the capital of Taixu and did not stop. Instead, he took people directly to the military aircraft, intending to submit the credit first.


    The military aircraft is very large, and a large hall has an amazing area. It can accommodate tens of millions of people. It is incomparably magnificent.


    After all, it''s very big to deal with the military affairs of the Taixu pilgrimage.


    And there are a lot of people, a sea of people, in and out, in an endless stream.


    "Look, isn''t that Lu Ming?"


    "It''s really Lu Ming. I heard that he died in the war. It''s a rumor. Now I''m going to submit my military exploits?"


    "Lu Ming is really powerful. When he was young, he raised his rank to the general''s office."


    As soon as Lu Ming entered the hall, he was recognized by many people.


    "Isn''t it the promotion to the general''s office? What''s the big deal


    At this time, a cold and scornful voice sounded.


    When they looked for fame, they saw a young man with seven or eight people coming towards this side.


    "It''s Linkou, he''s Linkou!"


    "Lin Kuo, one of the nine generals!


    Seeing this young man, many people''s faces changed and some people exclaimed.


    "Nine generals?"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    Among the younger generation of Taixu Shengchao, if the strongest group of Tianjiao is, it is the nine generals.


    Each of the nine general stars is the top Tianjiao. However, none of the same group of Lu Ming who entered Taixu royal palace as Lu Ming has been on the top nine general stars for the time being.


    Each of the nine generals is older than Lu Ming and his group.


    Among them, three of them were the last batch of students from Taixu Royal sanctuary, and they were the top three Tianjiao at that time.


    As for the other six, they were not the students of Taixu Royal sanctuary, but the talents secretly cultivated by the royal family.


    Yes, among the nine generals, only three of them entered Taixu royal palace.


    As for the students of the last batch of Taixu Royal sanctuary, they are no longer in this case.


    Although every time Taixu Royal sanctuary is held, there will be a large number of talents to join, including the royal family, and even princesses and princesses will enter Taixu Royal sanctuary to practice.


    For example, Jingyu.


    But every time, the royal family also secretly collects a group of the most top-notch talents, secretly cultivates them, and invests a lot of resources. Every time, the talents secretly cultivated by the royal family will produce some amazing existence.


    For example, the corresponding of the last batch of Taixu royal palaces gave birth to six peerless Tianjiao, and only three of them could compare with them.


    Lin Kuo is one of the three generals in Taixu Royal holy house, ranking third in Taixu Royal holy house.


    At the same time, Lin Kuo and the crown prince seem to have a good relationship. Some people speculate that Lin Kuo has long since joined the crown prince.


    In an instant, Lu Ming''s mind flashed some information.


    Lin Kuo came with people and came not far away from Lu Ming. He said with a sneer, "Lu Ming, do you also want to submit the credit?"


    "Of course


    Lu Ming replied lightly.


    "Boy, what''s your attitude? The master is your master


    After Lin que, a big man was drinking.


    Lin Kuo, the leader of the mansion he spoke of, naturally started his family long ago. What''s more, he heard that Lin Kuo was about to be promoted to the prince''s residence.


    Lin Kuo waved his hand and the big man shut up.


    "Lu Ming, I heard that you were promoted to the general''s office quite early, but it''s not difficult for the soldiers'' office to be promoted to the general''s office. Sometimes it''s ok if you have good luck. If you want to get credit all the time, you still need hard power and a group of strong people!"


    "Is it up to you to take these monkeys with you? Ha ha... "Lin Kuo sweeps Lu Ming, and the ape takes a look at them, showing a disdainful smile.


    Ape from the others will be very good breath convergence, so Lin Kuo these people, did not see ape from the realm of cultivation.


    "This boy..." ape from the eyes a cold, show ferocious color, want to start.


    Lu Ming raised his hand to stop the ape from following.


    "A mad dog bites you. Why do you bite back?"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "Well said the Lord!"


    The ape never disdains to sweep the forest short one eye, hey hey, sneer twice.


    Lin Que''s eyes were gloomy, and a few wisps of cold light flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    "Lu Ming, you are here to submit military achievements, and I am also here to submit military achievements. It''s useless to say too much nonsense. Let''s compare who has accumulated more military achievements!"


    Lin Kuo sneered.


    "No interest!"


    Lu Ming spoke faintly, then turned and walked toward a huge counter.


    He is really not interested, with his present vision, really not interested in competing with people like Lin Kuo, because... Is not on the same level.


    But Lin Kuo thinks that Lu Ming is afraid and dare not compare with him.


    "Hum, at the beginning, I was promoted to the general''s office only by luck. There were just a few men in the kingdom of God and king. Now I show my horse''s tail and dare not compare with me. Ha ha!"


    Lin Kuo sneered. His sarcastic voice rang to the side of the hall. Then he showed his body method and rushed to Lu Ming. He grabbed in front of Lu Ming and appeared on the counter and said, "my Lord, I want to submit my military exploits!"


    On purpose, he deliberately snatched in front of Lu Ming to submit military achievements. He deliberately wanted to show Lu Ming the credit he had accumulated, so that Lu Ming could know the gap with him.


    At the same time, it can also crack down on Lu Ming, so that he dare not submit his military exploits in full view of the public, making Lu Ming disgraced.


    Lu Ming is shocked, and then a strange sneer comes out of his mouth.


    This guy, he doesn''t hit him in the face, but he wants to give him the face. He has no reason to refuse.


    Therefore, Lu Ming stands there still and looks at Lin Qian''s submission of military achievements.


    "Lin Kuo is going to submit his military exploits!"


    "It''s said that Lin Kuo''s accomplishments have already reached the level of the Ninth level of the divine king. His talent is very amazing, and he has attracted a large number of strong people to join him. I''m afraid it''s very important to submit his military achievements this time. He wants to promote the rhythm of the junhou mansion at one stroke."


    "Yes, Lin Kuo worked in the third army of the barbarians. I''m afraid he killed many barbarians!"


    A lot of people whispered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3477

    On the counter, there was an old man. He was a big man in the military aircraft department. His strength was unfathomable. He glanced at Lin que lightly and said, "take out your shadow stone!"


    "Good!"


    Lin Zhi nodded, waved his hand, took out six pieces of shadow stone and handed it to the old man.


    Then, the old man took out six small array plates and put six pieces of shadow stones on the array plates. The six pieces of shadow stones immediately glowed, and images emerged.


    Vast starry sky, fierce fighting, a large number of strong in the war.


    This is exactly the picture of Lin Kuo leading people to fight with barbarians. One by one barbarians fall in front of them.


    "It''s very powerful. It''s a terrible strong man with three gods and kings."


    "Yes, there are even four gods and kings. One is four and three is three. Is this the combat power of Lin Kuo? It''s amazing


    The Xiying stone at the military plane is very strange. From the pictures on the Xiying stone, we can judge the cultivation level of the people on the screen.


    They can see that under Lin Kuo, there is a God King with four layers and three God kings with three layers.


    Lin Kuo has a high talent, so many strong people naturally turn to him.


    One by one barbarians were killed by Lin Kuo.


    "It''s amazing. I took a look at it, and there were two powerful men who were killed by them!"


    "The exact data is that there are two gods and three kings, five gods and five gods, and eleven gods and one king. There are eighteen strong gods in the kingdom. As for the God King, I don''t know how many people there are. Great merit, amazing great merit. These achievements are enough to make Lin Kuo''s family government promoted to the prince''s residence!"


    "Yes, absolutely. The nine generals are worthy of their reputation."


    The people around looked at the images in the air and marveled.


    Lin Shao looked at Lu Ming coldly and haughtily, and said, "have you seen it? What is the strong one? With the monkeys you brought, how can you compare it?"


    Finish saying, still very disdainful looked at Lu Ming after death ape from wait for a person.


    "There''s no comparison!"


    Lu Ming nodded seriously.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Lin Kuo laughs, thinking that Lu Ming finally realizes the reality and knows the gap with him.


    "Yes, yes. With your contributions and the previous ones, it is estimated that you can be promoted to the prince''s residence. I will report these merits to you. Mr. Lin Kuo will go back and wait for the good news."


    The old man in the military aircraft department, his face relaxed a lot and showed a smile.


    "Thank you very much


    Lin Kuo hugged his fist and then said, "master, I have a friend here. He has accumulated a lot of military achievements. Please check it for him."


    After that, he looks at Lu Ming, especially putting the word "Da Da Da" very seriously.


    He can''t wait to see Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming smile, and then step forward, a wave of hand, a total of 12 pieces of shadow stone fly out.


    "The function of loading and feeling is that it is useful if there are many shadow stones?"


    Lin Shao scorned a sneer.


    Lu Ming looked calm and said, "master, please check it out!"


    "OK!"


    The old man nodded, and then took out six array plates, a total of 12, put Lu Ming''s Xiying stone on it, and immediately 12 images appeared.


    As soon as the image appears, it shines with dazzling brilliance.


    It was a scene of a planet exploding, and then there was a terrible confrontation.


    This battle was the first battle of Lu Ming, who led the ape from others after his return. He annihilated a hidden barbarian army, the commander of the army, but the existence of the five gods.


    In the picture, only a giant ape is seen, crisscrossing the starry sky. With one blow, a large number of barbarians are killed.


    And those who are destroyed by the savages, like the dead.


    Whether it is the God King or the God King, they are all like this, vulnerable to a single blow and constantly being killed.


    In particular, the ape from, is a bully, a blow out, the planet exploded, a large number of barbarians died.


    Finally, even the barbarian commander-in-chief, the God King''s five fold existence, was killed by the ape with one blow.


    Quiet!


    In the hall, there was a dead silence.


    All people''s eyeballs are going to stare violently, staring at the influence of the air, unable to move their eyes at all.


    "My God, what do I see? The existence of God King''s quadruple has been smashed by one blow


    "It''s not only the four parts of Shenjun, but the five parts of Shenjun are all smashed by one fist!"


    "The monkey, no, the master ape, smashed the planet with one blow, and the barbarians with five levels of divine king. What kind of strength is this?"


    "God King seven heavy, absolutely is the God King seven heavy, can''t be wrong, I once had the honor to see a God King seven heavy marshal to fight!"


    "What? Is the God King seven heavy? "


    After the silence, there was a lot of noise, and the Hall fell into the noise.


    Linque was completely stunned. His eyes were wide and his mouth was open enough to swallow an egg. Then, his body trembled and his eyes were full of blood.It''s impossible to believe Lin''s mumbling.


    How can Lu Ming, a student who has just joined Taixu Royal holy academy this year, have such a powerful staff?


    But soon, the picture in the air turned into another battle.


    This war ended in the same way as the first one.


    Ape from the same show hegemony unparalleled combat power, easy to kill the other party''s commander-in-chief.


    The pictures in the sky are constantly changing, and the hall, once again, returns to the silence. There is no sound at all. All of them are watching carefully.


    The pictures are constantly changing. Before and after, the pictures of ten battles are displayed, all of which are solved by destroying the weak and destroying the dead.


    "Oh, my God, there are six gods and five kings killed


    "There are 18 gods and princes in the four parts. It''s terrible. What kind of credit is this? The barbarians have suffered a great loss


    "Such merits can directly confer the monarch and Marquis!"


    A lot of people yell. It''s really shocking.


    "Good, good, good!"


    The old man in the military aircraft department was extremely bright in his eyes and shocked in his heart.


    Such achievements are even greater than that of a certain army.


    For example, the Eighth Army of exterminating barbarians did not kill so many enemies every time they submitted their merits, or even much less.


    Lu Ming''s accumulated credit is terrible.


    "Fake, fake, everything is fake!"


    At this time, linque roared.


    He stares at Lu Ming with red eyes and roars: "Lu Ming, how dare you dare to move hands and feet on the Xiying stone. Those pictures just now must be fake!"


    The old man in the military aircraft Department frowned slightly. He had checked it just now. Xiyingshi has never been passive. Those are all true.


    "I''ve checked them. They are all true!"


    The old man at the military aircraft office spoke.


    "No way, master. You must have been deceived by him. It must be false. It can''t be true."


    Linque roared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3478

    Lin que has been completely filled with jealousy. Where can he think of anything else? He thinks that Lu Ming''s Xiying stone is fake.


    "He is a new student of Taixu Royal sanctuary. How can there be so many strong people behind him? Moreover, he is the strong one of the seven levels of the God King. If you make a fake, you don''t make it like a little. He is a overlord. Will he take refuge in his command? What is he? "


    Lin Kuo continues to roar.


    Many people''s eyes flashed, and felt that Lin Shao''s words were reasonable.


    Shenjun Qizhong, who is that?


    If you join the army, you will be the head of a certain regiment, who will command tens of thousands of troops.


    How can such a character turn to a young man, and he is still a young man who has just joined the imperial sanctuary of Taixu?


    Is this possible?


    "Lu Ming, you are so bold that you even dare to fake your military achievements. I suspect that you were promoted to the general''s office before, but you were also a fake, despicable and shameless person. A person like you can be called a genius, a ridiculous and a great joke!"


    Lin Kuo continues to roar.


    He believes that Lu Ming is a fake. If all these are true, then what he said before was not a fan in his own face, but a kind of crazy fan.


    "If you say it''s fake, it''s fake? I also said that you are a fake


    Lu Ming disdains to skim the mouth way.


    "I made a fake? Ha ha ha, ridiculous. Let the facts speak and see if the strength of my men is the same as that on Xiying stone. You can show it to him. Lu Ming, give me a big dog''s eye to see clearly! "


    With that, Lin Kuo winked at his men.


    Boom...


    all of a sudden, a series of terrible breath burst out, and the terrible pressure filled the hall.


    Lin Kuo brought eight of his men to full bloom.


    "One God King is four fold, three God kings are three times, four God kings are two. There is no mistake, just like the one on Xiying stone!"


    "It''s exactly the same. Lin Kuo is really amazing. There are so many powerful men!"


    "It''s normal. Lin Kuo''s talent is amazing. When he is young, he has reached the level of the king of gods. In the future, his future is limitless. Naturally, many strong people turn to him in advance, so that he can be reused in the future."


    Many people nodded.


    "See, this is the real strength, have the ability, you let those monkeys behind you show strength, do you dare?"


    Lin que stares at Lu Ming Dao.


    "Since you have to see it, look at it!"


    Lu Ming spoke faintly and waved slightly.


    This is a total of six times.


    With Lu Ming''s wave of hand, three chimpanzees immediately stepped out. As they stepped out, a terrible smell like volcanic eruption erupted from them.


    Being flushed by this breath, Lin Kuo and his men''s faces changed wildly, and their bodies could not help retreating.


    God King five!


    All of these three ape warlords are the five fold existence of God and king.


    "This... Damn it, how could it be?"


    Lin Kuo roared in his heart and his eyes were about to explode.


    But the next moment, there are two breath rise.


    There are also two ghosts of apes and warlords, which are even more terrifying. Each of them seems to be the ruler of all sides. The whole hall trembles slightly.


    Many people were forced to breathe, almost spitting blood.


    Shenjun Liuzhong, these two ape warlords, are the existence of Shenjun Liuchong.


    "Blind little boy, see clearly!"


    At this time, the ape from the cold mouth, and then, a violent breath burst out.


    A lot of people almost knelt down in the hall, like some people on the plane.


    "Oh, my God, it''s really the seventh heaven king!"


    "Absolutely can''t be wrong, God King seven heavy, on the Xiying stone, all are true!"


    "It''s against the weather. Lu Ming has such a terrible staff!"


    The sound of shock rang out.


    But Lin Kuo, even more pale, his eyes full of incredible.


    "No, how can it be? How can this be?"


    Lin Kuo mumbled to himself, which was hard to accept.


    "Now, do you see clearly?"


    Lu Ming looks at the forest.


    Huhu...


    Lin Kuo breathed hard to calm himself down.


    After a few breaths, Linko returned to calm.


    After all, he was a generation of arrogant, brilliant mind, and soon adjusted to the situation, and then gave a fist to ape Cong and other people, respectfully said: "some predecessors, just now the younger generation was blind and blind, but now I''m here to make amends!"


    "Hum!"


    The ape snorted from the cold, ignored.People thought that Lin Kuo was afraid and would make amends. Unexpectedly, his voice changed and he said, "now please join me. I will not treat you badly."


    What?


    Many people were stunned, including Lu Ming himself.


    This is to dig the foot of the wall. What''s more, it is so open and aboveboard. Before that, he mocked the ape. He was waiting for a monkey. Now he began to dig the foot of the wall. Lu Ming admired Lin Kui''s face.


    "The so-called good birds break trees and live. Why should a strong man like you feel aggrieved by Lu Ming? It''s better to take refuge in a more promising Tianjiao. What do you think?"


    Lin Shao continued to speak with a proud face.


    "Hey, hey


    Lu Ming sneered twice.


    "Am I wrong?"


    Lin Kuo''s eyes were like lightning, staring at Lu Ming and saying: "only stronger talents, better talents, can go further, can stand on the top, and have a better future. Only by relying on better talents can we have a better future. Am I wrong?"


    "do you mean that you are a stronger genius, a better genius?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Lu Ming, I know that you are the third in this batch of Taixu royal palaces, and I am the third in the last batch of Taixu royal palaces!"


    "However, you have to recognize the fact that not all the talents of Taixu Royal Palace are born. Some of them can be called the golden generation, and some, the rotten wood generation, the poor one, even if they rank first, may not even enter the top ten in the good one."


    "Even if the ranking is the same, there may be a gap between the talent and the talent. Although you and I are the third place, there is a big difference in talent. Do you understand?"


    Linque has a big voice.


    Obviously, he was very confident that he was a golden generation, much better than Lu Ming''s.


    Even though he is the third place, he is far ahead of Lu Ming.


    "Ha ha, only three people enter the nine generals. It''s good to blow it!"


    Lu Ming scorned a smile.


    "What do you say?"


    Lin Kuo spoke coldly, and then a violent breath burst out, belonging to the breath of the peak God King, and pressed down on Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3479

    The breath of forest lack, pressure to Lu Ming, but for Lu Ming, there is no sense, such as the spring breeze.


    Boom!


    The smell of the forest is getting stronger and stronger, and the smell of ancient times is filled with the body.


    "The original divine power factor awakens three times!"


    The corner of Lu Ming''s mouth is slightly raised, showing a trace of disdain.


    "Lu Ming, now I challenge you, dare to fight with me?"


    Lin Shao drank a lot.


    "No interest!"


    Lu Ming light way, he is really not interested.


    Although Lin Kuo''s cultivation reached the peak of the divine king, the original divine power factor was awakened three times. In the primitive god world, this kind of strength is a lot of grasping.


    For Lu Ming, he couldn''t lift the slightest interest.


    Then he turned to the old man at the military aircraft department and said, "master, have you checked it out?"


    "Check well, I will report it truthfully. With your credit, you can be promoted to junhou mansion. You can go back and wait for the news!"


    The old man of the military aircraft Department said.


    "Good, good-bye!" Lu Ming hugs his fist, takes the ape from the others and turns to leave.


    "Stop here, little scum. Didn''t you hear me?"


    Lin Que''s figure flashed and appeared in front of Lu Ming with a gloomy voice.


    Ape from the strength of others, let his heart very hot.


    What''s more, ape Cong and others are willing to turn to Lu Ming, which proves that they can also turn to others.


    Today, he will trample Lu Ming under his feet, so that the ape can see from others what is the real genius, so that the ape will be under his command from others.


    With the ape from such a subordinate, even if he is the king''s mansion, it is not impossible.


    A cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    Although he was not interested in accepting Lin Kuo''s challenge, he did not mind abusing the other party for repeated provocations.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Ming spoke faintly.


    "Kill!"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s voice fell, Lin que made a move. As soon as he did so, he used the original secret art. It was a bronze tower, which grew rapidly and was suppressed against Lu Ming.


    Lin que uses all his strength. He wants to beat Lu Ming down and suppress him.


    The bronze tower was soon near the top of Lu Ming''s head.


    "Why didn''t Lu Ming fight back?"


    "It is obvious that Lin Kuo is too strong, and the powerful forces have locked him, making it difficult for Lu Ming to move."


    "The victory and defeat have been divided. Lu Ming is still too young after all. Lin Kuo was one of the last batch of students from Taixu Royal holy academy!"


    Many people thought that the victory or defeat had been divided.


    At this time, Lu Ming made a very simple blow.


    With this fist, Lu Ming triggered four times the fighting power of the war word formula, and used the magic body of heaven and the twelve kinds of divine powers in his body ran wild.


    Boom!


    The next moment, Lu Ming hits the bronze tower with a fist.


    "You dare to bombard my original secret arts with your fist. If you can''t do it yourself, break it for me!"


    Lin que roared in his heart, and a ferocious light flashed in his eyes. He wanted to smash Lu Ming''s fist.


    But the next moment, his face went wild.


    When Lu Ming''s fist is bombarded on the bronze tower, he feels a terrifying force burst out. The bronze tower vibrates violently, and then it explodes with a bang.


    Ah!


    Lin Kuo screamed, his body flew back, and he was in the air, spitting blood.


    However, Lu Ming didn''t stop at this point. His body swayed, and he appeared on the top of Linqu, and stepped down on Lin''s face with one foot.


    Touch a sound, Lin Shao severely hit the ground, such as a dead fish general, Lu Ming stepped on his face, indifference.


    There was silence in the hall.


    All people are Lengleng Leng to look at, eyeball son stare big, a face of incredible.


    Lin Kuo is defeated, and he is still killed by seconds, by one move and second.


    How could that be possible? It''s like a dream!


    "Ah, ah..."


    at Lu Ming''s feet, Lin que roared and struggled like a dead dog.


    It''s terrible. It''s too bad.


    Just now, he was arrogant and arrogant. He thought he was a genius and a representative of the golden generation. Even if Lu Ming was the third, he could not compare with him. He was extremely confident.


    But the reality slapped one by one in his face.


    He was killed by Lu Ming.


    He was a student of the last group of Taixu Royal holy academy, ranking third and one of the nine generals. Now, however, he was killed by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming didn''t even use the original secret arts.


    No, he doesn''t believe it''s true. He''d rather believe it. It''s a nightmare.


    Unfortunately, the feeling of the sole rubbing on his face told him that it was true, and that was the reality.


    "You just said so much nonsense, there is a saying is right, different classes, even if the ranking is the same, talent will be very different, indeed, very right!"Lu Ming said lightly.


    Isn''t it? Compared with Lu Ming, Lin que is really different from Lu Ming.


    Poof!


    The forest gap in the blood spurt, it is gas.


    "This, this..."


    those subordinates brought by Lin Kuo are all confused.


    Originally, in their eyes, Lin Kuo was already the most arrogant man in the world, and his future was limitless. In the future, he would become the top figure of Taixu Shengchao.


    And they have followed Lin Kuo for a long time, and they will certainly be able to rank high and be re used in the future.


    But now, Lin Que and Lu Ming compare, that is slag, is garbage, poor too far.


    It''s all day by day.


    Lin Kuo has practiced more than Lu Ming for so many years, but he is still killed by Lu Ming, which is no longer comparable.


    Lin Kuo''s seven subordinates looked at each other, then nodded silently. They suddenly rushed out and worshipped Lu Ming: "Master Lu Ming is incomparable in talent. No one can match him. We want to join the command of Mr. Lu Ming and work for him. Please help him!"


    What?


    this dramatic scene shocked the people on the scene.


    "You... You... Ah!"


    Linch roared like crazy, and then another mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Lin Kuo also said before, good birds break wood and live, it is true, now his men, all turn to Lu Ming.


    "For the sake of your sincerity, I agreed!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    These seven people are not weak in cultivation. They are all more than double gods and kings. In Taixu Shengchao, they are absolutely masters. There is no reason why they should not accept them.


    Although he has the ape war clan, but the master, naturally more good.


    "Well, follow me to the place where I live."


    Lu Ming said at will, then strode out, ignoring Lin Kuo.


    Soon, Lu Ming and others disappeared here, leaving Lin Kuo alone on the ground.


    "Lu Ming, Lu Ming, I will let you die, ah ah!"


    Lin Kuo roared in his heart.


    Today, he is really miserable. He not only slapped in the face, but also lost his subordinates. This news will soon spread to the whole Taixu holy capital, and he will become a laughing stock.


    I''m afraid it won''t be long before he can do it.


    His hatred for Lu Ming is overwhelming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3480

    Lu Ming and others returned to their place of residence and waited, but they didn''t wait too long. Three days later, a news came from the Junji office that Lu Ming was conferred the title of Prince of Qianlong, and his family house was promoted to junhou house, and a prince residence was awarded.


    For a moment, it stirred up a thousand waves in Santo.


    Lu Ming became the youngest monarch in history.


    But Lin Kuo, who was also canonized as a monarch, did not stir up any waves. Instead, he was regarded as a joke.


    "Is this mansion quite large?"


    Lu Ming stands in front of a mansion and smiles.


    There are five characters on the mansion: Qianlong junhou mansion.


    In the Taixu holy Dynasty, the royal family would give a residence in the holy capital whenever it became the prince''s house or the heavenly king''s house.


    This is the residence that the royal family bestowed to Lu Ming. It is very wide and covers an amazing area. The buildings are overlapped and can not be seen at a glance.


    Even a single army would do.


    Lu Ming was very satisfied with the transfer of his residence. After that, he took his people and lived here. At the same time, he hired a group of people to take care of the prince''s residence.


    Lu Ming became a monarch. The battle between Lu Ming and Lin Kuo soon spread throughout the holy capital, pushing Lu Ming''s reputation to the top.


    At the same time, the youngest monarch killed Lin Kuo. This is amazing.


    Lu Ming is a new group of students. You can kill Lin Kuo in seconds. Although Lin Kun is only the last one among the nine general stars, it is also enough to prove that Lu Ming can be ranked in the top nine generals.


    Such a young general star is amazing.


    However, soon, the rumor about Lu Ming gradually faded, because there was a bigger thing to come.


    That''s the birthday of today''s emperor, the birthday of ten star years.


    Shenjun realm can only live for 10 star years at most, which is still in theory. In fact, many Shenjun realms are exhausted and fall before they live to ten star years.


    It is extremely rare for the emperor to live for ten star years. Therefore, this birthday will be extremely grand.


    At that time, in addition to those generals guarding the border, almost all the people of the big and small forces will arrive in Taixu Shengchao.


    All kings, princes, generals and so on will gather in Taixu capital to celebrate the emperor.


    Lu Ming originally wanted to return to Qianlong star. After hearing this news, he planned not to go back for the time being, because it was only five years before the emperor''s birthday.


    Since then, the number of people in the holy city has gradually increased, and many influential people have arrived in advance.


    If he went back, he would have to run back. Lu Ming simply did not go. He would return to Qianlong after the emperor''s birthday.


    Anyway, five years is just a blink of an eye for them.


    The whole holy city is discussing the birthday of the emperor. In addition, there is also a discussion about who will succeed in the future.


    The life span of the emperor has reached 10 star years. If there is no breakthrough, this life span is almost the limit. If it can''t live too long, it will fall.


    But it''s hard to break through.


    You know, the cultivation of the emperor has reached the limit of the divine king, but if you want to go further, it is difficult, too difficult, and extremely difficult.


    In the history of Taixu Shengchao, it has never been achieved.


    So, the probability is very small.


    And once the emperor falls, who will be in charge?


    Prince? Or second prince?


    The prince is undoubtedly orthodox, but the second prince is excellent in all aspects, vaguely above the prince, and many people support him. Therefore, no one can predict the final result.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Lu Ming has been in the capital of Taixu for half a year.


    On this day, a man unexpected by Lu Ming came to the holy capital and found Lu Ming.


    "Shenhuang, why are you here?"


    Lu Ming was surprised and then overjoyed.


    Lu Ming has not seen the land God famine for a long time.


    In the past few years, Lu shenhuang''s temperament has become more introverted. Lu shenhuang has been accompanying Lu Ming''s parents and his own wife and daughter all these years. He has not ventured to fight outside, nor has he received any adventure. However, with the help of some resources given by Lu Ming, his accomplishments have developed rapidly.


    Lu Ming can see at a glance that Lu shenhuang''s cultivation has reached the nine peaks of the true God.


    Lu shenhuang also practiced the rules of heaven and earth and controlled many kinds of divine powers. Without any chance, it would be very good to have this cultivation.


    "Dad, I''m here to see my grandparents. At the beginning, you asked someone to pick up my grandparents, but I haven''t answered my letter for so many years. I''m a little worried, so I came to have a look!"


    Lu Shen''s desolate road.


    "What? I took my parents? "


    Hearing this, Lu Ming was shocked and her face changed greatly.


    He didn''t send anyone to pick up Lu Yuntian and Li Ping. How could Lu shenhuang say that he sent someone to pick up Lu Yuntian and Li Ping?Seeing Lu Ming''s expression, Lu shenhuang also felt wrong. He quickly asked, "Dad, didn''t you send someone to pick up my grandparents?"


    "No!"


    Lu Ming''s heart sank and his face was very ugly. He said, "God, what''s going on? Tell me in detail when it happened


    Lu shenhuang was also aware of the seriousness of the situation, and said it in detail.


    "About a hundred years ago, a young woman came to us and said it was Dad, your friend. Dad has been stabilized in the Taixu holy reign, so she should take her grandparents first."


    Lu Shen''s desolate road.


    "How can you trust a stranger so easily?"


    Lu Ming is a little anxious.


    "The woman said that she was Dad''s friend and had a good relationship. She also took out the Xiying stone. There were pictures of her father and aunt Qiuyue with her in it, so we could believe it!"


    Lu Shen''s desolate road.


    "What? Is there a picture of us all? "


    Lu Ming''s face sank. In this way, it must be someone Lu Ming knew.


    "What''s her name?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "She said she was Cui Wei!"


    Lu Shen''s desolate road.


    "Cuiwei, it''s her!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes burst out with astonishing murder.


    He never thought that this man was Cuiwei.


    When he and Qiuyue had just entered Taixu Royal holy yard, Cuiwei took the initiative to approach and make friends with him.


    Later, Lu Ming fought and practiced in the triple area of the God King of purgatory platform, and was hunted by strong men. At that time, Lu Ming suspected Cuiwei of deliberately approaching him and divulging his news.


    Since then, Cuiwei and his contacts, less.


    I didn''t expect that he would cheat his parents.


    Now think of it, Cuiwei at that time close to them, has no good intentions, has a plan, secretly with the shadow stone, recorded their scene together.


    "Damn it, shenhuang. I''ll have a look at the portrait of that woman!"


    Lu Ming orders.


    "Good!"


    Lu shenhuang nodded.


    To reach their level, never forget, spend a portrait, that is no more simple, each of them to get to the secular world, that is the top painter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3481

    Not long after, a portrait of a woman appeared on the paper. This woman was the Cuiwei that Lu Ming knew.


    "Damn it!"


    Lu Ming drinks.


    "Dad, do you know this woman?"


    Lu shenhuang asked.


    "Yes, but this man is probably my enemy!"


    Lu Ming said gloomily.


    "What? Not good


    Lu shenhuang''s face changed greatly.


    "It''s easy to kill you with the other party''s accomplishments, but she didn''t kill her. She just cheated her parents away. Obviously, she wanted to blackmail me with my parents, so there should be no problem for my parents'' safety!"


    Lu Ming murmured and quickly analyzed it in her brain.


    Since the other party can find Lu Yuntian and Li Ping, and their strength is absolutely amazing, it is too simple to want to kill people, but the other party only cheated Lu Yuntian and Li Ping.


    Obviously, the other party wants to control Lu Yuntian and Li Ping in their hands, which can be used to coerce Lu Ming at critical moments.


    "Who is it? Prince or national teacher? Or other forces? "


    Lu Ming''s heart turned sharply, but for a moment, there was no clue.


    "Cuiwei, I want to find you out


    Lu Ming drinks.


    Soon, Lu Ming began to investigate, using all the power to use, began to investigate the background of Cuiwei.


    But it turned out to be a blank.


    Finally, only found that Cuiwei recently in the Taixu Royal Palace, and a young people go very close, close relationship.


    And the young man belongs to the National Teachers'' office.


    "National master!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes burst out with astonishing murder opportunities.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming rises from the sky with a violent breath in the air, and the cold killing opportunity is like the tide.


    No one can move his relatives or his parents. Otherwise, no matter who he is, he will let the other party pay the price, even the national teacher.


    "Lu Ming, don''t be impulsive!"


    The figure of blue merchant appears in front of Lu Ming, blocking Lu Ming''s way.


    "I want to go to guoshifu!"


    Lu Ming''s word for word approach.


    "Lu Ming, don''t be fooled. The other party wants such a result. You can kill the master''s mansion without any evidence. The other party can kill you directly as a traitor. This is what the master wants!"


    LAN Shang Lian was busy.


    Every word of LAN Shang contains the power of soul. It bombards Lu Ming''s soul and shakes Lu Ming''s soul.


    Slowly, Lu Ming calmed down.


    He knew that Lan Shang had a point. If he was a national master, he would wait for Lu Ming to kill him. The other party was an important person in the Taixu Shengchao. If someone killed him, he could be killed on the spot as a traitor.


    If Lu Ming goes to the door, he will surely be killed by the national master. There is no doubt about it.


    "Uncle LAN, what should I do now?"


    Lu Ming takes a deep breath. Now, he is a little confused.


    "Go to find the emperor and let the emperor administer justice. But before that, you have to go to find the old king of thousands of saints. With your words, it''s hard to see the emperor!"


    Commercial road.


    "Well, I don''t know where the thousand saints are!" Lu Ming said.


    "The emperor''s birthday is approaching, the thousand saints have arrived, in my little courtyard, let''s go together!"


    Commercial road.


    There was no delay. Soon after, they came to the little courtyard of blue merchant and met the old king of heaven.


    Hearing this, Qian Sheng Lao Wang agreed without hesitation and took Lu Ming to the holy palace.


    Blue merchant did not go, his identity is sensitive, inconvenient to see the emperor.


    The thousand saints and the old heavenly king had a very high position in the Taixu Shengchao. Not to mention anything else, just the cultivation, it was the existence of the peak of the Taixu Shengchao, and the road was smooth and unimpeded.


    A thousand saints appeared, and soon the emperor promised to meet Lu Ming.


    The holy palace is on the main hall of discussion, and the emperor is on it.


    After a period of time, the emperor seems to be a little old and a little gloomy.


    After all, the emperor is too old to live to this day.


    "Brother Qiansheng, what do you want me to do?"


    The emperor asked with a smile.


    Although Qiansheng Laowang has a high seniority and a very old age, he is still younger than the emperor. However, they are of the same generation, so the emperor calls him "brother".


    "Holy emperor, this time I''m here for Lu Ming. It''s Lu Ming who has something to look for you!"


    A thousand saints and gods.


    "Lu Ming? What do you want to do with Ben Huang


    The emperor looks at Lu Ming. The emperor remembers Lu Ming. When Lu Ming held the Imperial Palace in Taixu last time, he was astonished. At the same time, he asked him to save the blue merchant, so he remembered Lu Ming.


    At the same time, Lu Ming was also the youngest monarch and Marquis of the Taixu Shengchao. He was also approved by him. How could he not know him?"The holy emperor, I want to sue the national master. He sent someone to cheat my parents away. I don''t know where I''m being held. Please ask the emperor to decide and let my parents go!"


    Lu Mingchen reports.


    "What? There is such a thing. "


    The emperor frowned and a ray of cold light flashed in his eyes. The hall was filled with a terrible pressure.


    "How wonderful!"


    Lu Ming is shocked. The emperor at the moment seems not to be an old man, but a beast, a beast that can destroy heaven and earth.


    But the breath was gone, and the emperor returned to his old age. The voice came out: "come, pass on the national master!"


    "Yes


    Immediately, someone outside the hall took orders.


    After a while, a guard came up and reported, "Your Majesty, the prince and the second prince are asking to see you!"


    "They''re very well informed. Let them in!"


    Holy way.


    After a while, the prince and the second prince stepped into the hall, saluted the emperor and stood on both sides.


    The prince''s eyes swept Lu Ming and flashed cold light.


    After a while, the national teacher came.


    "See your majesty. I don''t know what your majesty called for?"


    The National Teacher bowed.


    "National master, Lu Ming said that you detained his parents. Is this the case?"


    Asked the emperor.


    "What? His parents in custody? Your majesty, there is no such thing. This is a slander


    The national master quickly called injustice.


    "Slander? Sorcery, is it defamation? You know it in your mind. I ask you, is Cuiwei a member of your national master''s office? "


    Lu Ming has a big voice.


    Sorcery is the name of the national teacher.


    "Cuiwei? I don''t know Cuiwei at all. Lu Ming, you can speak clearly. Otherwise, it''s not over today! "


    The Chinese teacher''s face was gloomy.


    "Yes, Lu Ming, make things clear!"


    the emperor followed.


    Then, Lu Ming explained the whole story in detail.


    "Ha ha ha ha, ridiculous. Just rely on a woman to say that I have arrested your parents. It''s ridiculous. Besides, I don''t know the woman named Cuiwei at all!"


    National Normal University laughs.


    "Wuhua, you suspected that I had killed your son and wanted to kill me, but you didn''t kill me. You held a grudge and wanted my parents to threaten me, didn''t you?"


    Lu Ming has a big voice.


    "Presumptuous, you are slander, your majesty, please be fair!"


    The National Master said to the emperor.


    "It''s cold to pass on witchcraft, and you''ll know when you ask it!"


    Holy way.


    Wu Han is the young man who Lu Ming found very close to Cuiwei and guoshifu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3482

    Soon, a young man was brought up. The young man was Wu Han.


    When he came here and saw so many great people, he was scared. When he heard the reason why he was summoned, he turned pale. He knelt on the ground with a thump and cried, "Your Majesty, it''s wrong. I knew that Cuiwei not long ago, but I didn''t know each other before. More than 100 years ago, Cuiwei approached me specially, so we knew each other For nearly a hundred years, Cuiwei has disappeared. I can''t find her again. If your majesty doesn''t believe it, you can search my soul! "


    "Your Majesty, everything is clear. That Cuiwei deliberately approached Wu Han to put the blame on our country''s master''s office. I even suspect that there is no such thing at all. Lu Ming is responsible for all this. I think he wants to frame me up and ask his majesty to make decisions!"


    The national teacher immediately said in a loud voice.


    "Damn it!"


    Lu Ming was furious.


    He didn''t expect this result. Cuiwei knew Wu Han soon. Obviously, Cuiwei was not a member of the national master''s office. It seems that some people want to blame the guoshifu. Who is it?


    The clue is completely broken. Lu Ming looks ugly and is in a mess.


    "Your Majesty, Lu Ming is slandering. You can slander today''s national master by any reason. If everyone imitates, it will be chaos in the world. Please punish Lu Ming and imprison him for a star year, so as to make an example of him!"


    The national master immediately seized the opportunity to fight against Lu Ming.


    "Father and emperor, what the master said is right. The national master is an important official of the holy court. How can he easily slander him and even deliberately run to his father''s face to slander him? Such a person can''t be tolerated, and his father should be punished!"


    The prince also immediately walked out.


    "No, your majesty, Lu Ming''s parents are indeed missing and have been detained. He is also eager to save his parents. There is no serious sin. Please forgive me!"


    Thousands of saints set up horses.


    "Yes, my father. Lu Ming is still young. His parents are detained. It is inevitable that there will be chaos. Please give him a chance!"


    The second prince also walked out.


    "Your Majesty, it is not known whether his parents have been detained, but if they slander the national master, we must not forgive them personally. Otherwise, how can we deter the world in the future? Will everyone follow suit? What prestige does my royal family have


    The prince immediately refuted.


    But Lu Ming, has been silent, did not speak.


    The emperor frowned. Indeed, it was a great event to slander the national master. Moreover, he ran to him to slander him. It is impossible to punish him.


    "Your Majesty, I have an idea!"


    At the moment, the national teacher said again.


    "What idea?"


    Asked the emperor.


    "There are less than five years to go before the emperor''s birthday. At that time, it was also the date of the agreement between the emperor and Emperor Yi. The two sides sent out their strongest arrogance to determine the outcome of the first World War. As long as your majesty wins, you can get nourishing soul flowers from emperor Yi and help your majesty prolong your life. I suggest that Lu Ming take part in this contest. If he can help your majesty win and get the flower, he can make contributions Excuse him for this crime


    The teacher said with a smile.


    "Good, good, so wonderful!"


    The emperor nodded again and again.


    "No, your majesty. Lu Ming''s accomplishments are still weak, and his practice is not long. How can he defeat those most powerful arrogants? To let Lu Ming take part in the war is to let him die. Wu fan has ulterior motives."


    The king of heaven said in a loud voice.


    In the southwest of Taixu, there are barbarians, and in the north of Taixu, there is another powerful country, called Tianyi Shengchao.


    The strength of Tianyi pilgrimage is similar to that of Taixu. The relations between the two countries are sometimes good or bad, sometimes wars and sometimes cooperation.


    Before a star year, the present emperor and Emperor Yi had an agreement. On the birthday of the present emperor''s Ten Star years, the two sides will send their strongest Tianjiao to fight each other. The loser will give the other a rare treasure.


    If the emperor of Taixu loses, he will give the other party a pearl of Taixu God.


    Taixu Shenzhu, unique to Taixu Shengchao, is of great help to the cultivation of Shenjun state, and is a rare treasure.


    If the emperor of Tianyi loses, he should give the emperor Taixu a flower to raise his soul.


    As the name suggests, the flower can nourish the soul, nourish the soul, and rejuvenate the exhausted soul. This is the supreme treasure for the people who are about to run out of Shouyuan, and can enhance the longevity of the people.


    For the emperor Taixu, he has used all kinds of treasures to enhance his longevity. Those treasures have no effect on him.


    But raising soul flower, still have effect on him, can let him increase life yuan of half star year at least.


    Half a stellar year is five billion years. With such a long period of time, he may really find a way to break through to a new level and increase his longevity.


    Therefore, the emperor of Taixu was eager to get the flowers.


    However, this fight is the most arrogant duel between the two sides, such as the nine generals and so on.


    After all, Lu Ming''s years of practice are still few. Can Lu Ming defeat such arrogance?


    Although Lu Ming defeated Lin Kuo, he was only at the bottom of the list of the nine generals. Moreover, the king of heaven was sure that the national master had no intention of putting forward this proposal."What''s a little bit of danger to serve your majesty? What''s more, I mean, Lu Ming must play a decisive role in this conference, not beating soy sauce. Only in this way can he be pardoned, otherwise, he must be severely punished! "


    National Teacher road.


    "Well, I''ll do it!"


    At this time, Lu Ming opened his mouth with a firm look.


    "Lu Ming..." thousand saints God King a Leng, then did not say again.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Holy way.


    On the edge, the national master and the crown prince all showed their joy.


    "Your Majesty, Lu Ming has one more request!"


    Lu Ming said again.


    "What request?"


    Asked the emperor Taixu.


    "Your Majesty, if Lu Ming can get the flowers for your majesty this time, please try your best to find out the real murderer of my parents!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    The reason why he agreed so readily was that he wanted to use the power of emperor Taixu to track down the news of his parents.


    Taixu emperor''s energy is huge, which is not comparable to him. If the emperor Taixu sends people to investigate, I believe there will be results soon.


    "Well, if you can really help the emperor to get the flowers, I will agree to any conditions. OK, today''s business will be like this. Go down and I will have a rest."


    Emperor Taixu waved.


    Then Lu Ming and others quit.


    After a period of time, Qianlong Jun Hou''s residence.


    "Lu Ming, the national master asked you to take part in the Tianjiao duel between the two countries. I''m afraid he has no good intentions. I guess he will arrange people against you in the duel."


    LAN Shang frowned.


    "If it''s really bad for me, kill one by one!"


    A cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    "You can''t be careless. You know, among the nine generals, Lin Kuo is only the last one, and his strength is the weakest. Especially the top ones, their strength is amazing. I heard that someone has stepped into the realm of God King. Once such a person enters the God King state, it will be extremely terrible!"


    Commercial road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3483

    Lu Ming nods. The meaning of LAN Shang is very simple. There are such powerful people in Taixu Shengchao, and there must be some in Tianyi Shengchao.


    Although Lu Ming is now fully capable of fighting against the double figures of God and monarch, he is only aiming at the ordinary God King duality.


    The nine generals and stars are all top-level Tianjiao. Once they enter the realm of God and monarchy, they will be very terrible. Their combat power can not be measured by common sense.


    "There are nearly five years left. I will make the strength closer in these five years."


    Lu Ming looks firm.


    He will definitely get the flowers for the emperor and ask the emperor to investigate his parents.


    "No matter who you are, if my parents have a little hurt, I will let you die without a burial place, and I will give it back ten times and a hundred times!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes twinkle with astonishing murder.


    Then, after a few words with LAN Shang, Lu Ming returns to the room and begins to shut down.


    Five years is too short. No matter whether it is the original divine power factor, the battle formula, or the original secret arts, there will be no significant breakthrough.


    If you want to break through, you have to start with cultivation.


    Now, his cultivation is in the eighth level of the king of God, and he will be promoted to the Ninth level of the king in five years.


    Normally speaking, it is impossible to break through the eight levels of Shenwang to the Ninth level of Shenwang in five years.


    But it is possible that Lu Ming has the formula of quantifying words and countless primitive divine crystals.


    Primitive crystal contains a lot of primitive spirit, which is very pure and abundant.


    In the past, primitive deities were absorbed by the heart of the ancient gods and turned into the power of blood to enhance the original spirit body. Only a small part was used by Lu Ming to improve cultivation and become divine power.


    Because once absorbed and refined by the formula, it can only be transformed into energy, which is not helpful to the original spirit body.


    But now, Lu Ming doesn''t need to improve the original spirit body, only needs to improve the cultivation. Therefore, let the quantity word formula absorb.


    With the improvement of Lu Ming''s cultivation, the speed of refining the energy of the formula has been greatly improved.


    Moreover, the primitive Shenjing is very easy to absorb and refine. In five years, Lu Ming can break through to Shenwang jiuzhong.


    "Lao Liang, I''ll give it to you!"


    Lu Ming transmits the sound of the formula, and with a wave of his hand, 10000 primitive divine crystals fly out.


    The energy contained in the ten thousand primitive crystal is extremely amazing. Lu Ming estimates that it is enough for him to break through.


    "Give it to me!"


    The sound of the measuring formula spreads out, and then a roll of energy rolls away 10000 primitive divine crystals and starts refining.


    Before long, a trickle of energy poured into Lu Ming''s body. Lu Ming worked out all kinds of mysteries of heaven and earth. After a little refining, these energies turned into divine power and strengthened Lu Ming''s divine power.


    In this way, Lu Ming devoted himself to cultivation in the closed door.


    Prince''s house, a courtyard, the prince standing with his hands.


    Behind the prince stood the national teacher and a young man.


    If you can recognize this young man, it''s sure that Lu Ming can recognize it.


    "Emperor sword one, your opportunity has come. This time, Lu Ming will also participate in the treaty war between the two countries. Didn''t you always want to kill Lu Ming? This time, it''s an opportunity!"


    Prince Road.


    "I won''t miss this chance!"


    The emperor sword''s eyes were full of cold light. Deep in his eyes, he showed a deep desire.


    Others do not know, he is too clear, Lu Ming body, there must be original ancient characters.


    He must get the original ancient Chinese characters on Lu Ming. In that case, his strength will be more amazing, and he will become the peak of the universe in the future. Taixu Shengchao is just his stepping stone.


    He always wanted to find a chance to kill Lu Ming, but Lu Ming was either absent or surrounded by experts. He never found a chance.


    Only once, he found an opportunity, but Lu Ming''s strength was beyond his expectation. He did not succeed for a while. He attracted other experts and let him miss the opportunity.


    This time, he won''t miss the chance.


    "Emperor sword one, can''t be careless, Lu Ming is very strong, even Lin lack, are defeated by Lu Ming!"


    The national teacher warned.


    "Lin Kuo? In this way, I can kill several with one sword


    Emperor sword a light way, full of strong self-confidence.


    "Well, there are five years left. In these five years, I will open up all resources to help you go further and kill Lu Ming. But one thing you have to remember is that after you kill Lu Ming, you can only lose, not win. Do you understand?"


    The prince spoke faintly, his voice was very cold and full of terrible pressure.


    "Yes


    The emperor sword''s eyes flashed and he bowed to accept his orders.


    Only defeat, not victory!


    He knows exactly what the prince thinks.


    Because the crown prince has been in this position for too many years, but as long as the Taixu emperor does not die, the prince can not go further and sit on the throne of the emperor.


    How could he help the emperor to continue his life?If the emperor of Taixu can get a soul raising flower, increase the life span of half a star year, and then make a breakthrough in his cultivation, then the prince will not be able to sit on the throne of the holy emperor for the rest of his life.


    The prince is the last one who wants the emperor to get the flower.


    "Guoshi, let Lu Ming take part in the engagement war between the two countries this time, won''t he play with fire?"


    The prince frowned and worried.


    If Lu Ming really helped Taixu Shengchao win, wouldn''t they lift their own stones and hit their feet?


    "Prince, do you think it is possible? The purpose of Lu Ming''s participation this time is to kill him. Of course, in case, I mean, if Lu Ming is not dead, what impact will his strength have on the overall situation? Isn''t everything under the control of the prince? "


    The Chinese teacher smiles and is crafty.


    "Yes, I think I''m worried about it!" The prince laughed.


    ...


    time flies, one year, two years...


    in a flash, it is five years.


    There are ten days to go before the birthday of Taixu emperor.


    During this period, Taixu holy city was very lively.


    Twenty seven days palace, hundreds of princes'' and thousands of generals'' houses, all arrived.


    During this period of time, the Taixu holy city is full of experts.


    May be in the street ran into a person, is the existence of God King.


    Of course, the garrison troops at the border are also on guard to prevent the barbarians from taking advantage of the opportunity to attack.


    On this day, there was a strong breath in the backyard of Qianlong junhou''s residence. However, the breath soon subsided. Soon after, a figure came out, and it was Lu Ming.


    "In five years, we have finally made a breakthrough. Fortunately, we can catch up with it!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    Just a moment ago, he finally made a breakthrough and promoted his accomplishments to the top of the list.


    The next step is to start to impact on the kingdom of God.


    Of course, it is not so easy to impact the kingdom of God, but it needs to be accumulated.


    Of course, his various divine powers have reached four awakenings. Compared with others, it is much easier to impact the God King. As long as the accumulation is enough, it will become a natural problem to step into the God King.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3484

    "Ten days to go!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    For the next ten days, Lu Ming did not continue to practice, but relaxed and instructed Lu shenhuang to practice.


    Before closing down, Lu Ming gave some resources to LUSHEN famine. In the past five years, LUSHEN famine broke through at one stroke and stepped into the realm of God.


    With the help of the resources given by Lu Ming, with the talent of Lu shenhuang, he will surely make great progress.


    Ten days, in a flash.


    The birthday of Taixu emperor is coming.


    Boom and boom...


    in the sky of Taixu holy capital, there was a sound of intense roar, and sparks were everywhere, such as brilliant fireworks.


    "What a luxury


    Lu Ming looks up at the sky.


    He could see clearly that it was a scene formed by the explosion of stars in the sky. Obviously, those with great power in Taixu Shengchao seized some useless stars from the depths of the stars, and then exploded them as fireworks, forming a spectacular scene.


    Exploding the planet as fireworks, this scene is just beyond Lu Ming''s imagination.


    Of course, the atmosphere of Taixu holy capital was ignited.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Mingdao, with LAN Shang, ape from, Lu shenhuang and others, flies to the depths of Taixu holy capital.


    Deep in the capital of Taixu, there is a huge square, which can accommodate tens of millions of people at the same time. It is too big.


    But even so big, it''s still a sea of people.


    All the major forces have formed a small circle with a clear distinction.


    As a monarch, Lu Ming naturally has a special position. He takes people and sits down in the special position of Qianlong marquis.


    "Here comes the emperor!"


    A big drink, from a distant place, and then, a large group of figures toward this side.


    At the head of it is the emperor.


    Behind them are some important members of the royal family, such as the prince and the second prince. They sit at the highest position, overlooking the whole square.


    "Emperor Yi arrives


    There was another big drink. In another direction, a group of people came from the sky. There were tens of thousands of people, young and old.


    The leader was a middle-aged man with a strong back and a strong body. He had a strong majesty.


    Although there is no breath, but others can not help but produce a pressure.


    This is the emperor of the second holy reign, which is known to the outside world as the emperor of Tianyi.


    Emperor Tianyi is not very old. He is about the same age as the prince of Taixu Shengchao, but his strength is unfathomable. He is of the same rank as emperor Taixu.


    "Brother Jing, Congratulations, you can live to ten star years. I hope to see you again in a few years, ha ha!"


    Emperor Tianyi laughs, but it is said that the life of emperor Taixu will not be long.


    This is also the second emperor dare to say that if other people, I am afraid they will be directly slapped to death.


    "Don''t worry. My greatest ability is to live. Please sit down."


    Emperor Taixu waved his hand.


    The people of Tianyi pilgrimage took their seats.


    "Brother Jing, I don''t want to say much. Let''s start now on our agreement and the two sides'' Tianjiao duel."


    The second emperor is very direct.


    "Since you are so eager to send me the flower of nourishing soul, I will accept it with a smile. Let''s start the war between the two countries."


    The emperor declared.


    Boom! Boom!


    All of a sudden, nine masters flew out of the Taixu pilgrimage. They stood in the sky and gave out a strong breath. Each of them flew out a rune. These runes converged in the air. Finally, the runes covered the sky and opened a crack in the sky.


    "According to the rules we have set before, this engagement will be divided into two rounds."


    "In the first round, Tianjiao of both sides entered a small world arranged in advance and competed for the promotion token inside. There were 16 promotion tokens in total. Only those who got the token could enter the second round!"


    "In the second round, Tianjiao of the two sides fought against each other until the winning party finally!"


    "Brother Tianyi, do you have any opinions?"


    The emperor Taixu said the rules of the competition.


    "If there is no opinion, let''s start!"


    Emperor Yi laughs.


    All of a sudden, behind the emperor of Tianyi, young people, at least thousands of people, flew towards the crack in the sky, and disappeared in a flash.


    "You go in, too. Remember, you''ll get at least eight for sixteen tokens!"


    Taixu emperor ordered.


    "Yes


    All of a sudden, a large number of young people also soared into the air and flew towards the cracks.


    "Emperor Jian Yi, Lin que..."


    with a glance, Lu Ming saw two acquaintances.


    Especially see emperor sword one, his eyes flash a ray of cold light.If emperor Jian wants to assassinate him, he has already guessed it. If he has a chance, he will never let go of dijianyi. He will cut off the other party and get the original ancient Chinese characters on the other side.


    "I''m off, too!"


    Lu Ming said to LAN Shang, Lu shenhuang and others, and then rose into the air, flew into the cracks and disappeared.


    The next moment, Lu Ming appeared in a forest.


    As soon as he appeared, before he could look around, there was a huge boa constrictor fighting against Lu Ming.


    "Good come!"


    Lu Ming shows a smile. His backhand is a fist, which is violent and explodes in the void. This huge boa constrictor, which is equivalent to the king of God, explodes directly and turns into ashes.


    Then, a ray of rays of sunlight flew, not into Lu Ming''s waist on a jade card.


    This time, Tianjiao, who participated in the battle, will be assigned such a jade card.


    As long as you kill the wild animals in this small world, their souls will be absorbed by jade cards.


    This small world area is very big, but promotion token only 16 yuan, how to find?


    Looking for a needle in a haystack?


    Therefore, there will be such a token.


    As long as you kill enough wild animals, when the jade card absorbs enough wild beast souls, it will give instructions to point to the nearest token.


    Therefore, if you want to find the promotion token, the first thing is to hunt more wild animals.


    In fact, the first stage is also a screening stage.


    Only the strongest group of people can get promotion token and enter the next round.


    If you can''t even kill the wild animals at the beginning, you won''t be able to enter the next round.


    After killing the boa constrictor, Lu Ming rises into the air and finds that there are a lot of wild animals living here.


    GA!


    A sharp cry came from the top of his head. Then, the wind howled. A huge goshawk came to kill Lu Ming. Looking at the breath, it was full of the cultivation of the God King.


    Those who do not have enough fighting power can not even live here.


    Of course, the God King six is nothing to Lu Ming.


    A blow out, the eagle burst, a soul was absorbed by the jade card.


    Then, Lu Ming rushes into the forest and kills many wild animals.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3485

    The wild animals in this forest are not very strong, and the strongest one is the sixth king of gods, which can not pose a threat to Lu Ming. Lu Ming kills all the way, and a large number of wild animals die in Lu Ming''s hands.


    In a moment, hundreds of wild animals were killed, and almost all the wild animals in this forest were killed.


    Lu Ming left the forest and went to other places in search of wild animals.


    Just as Lu Ming was trying to kill the wild beast, his figure flashed and six figures surrounded him.


    "It''s from Taixu Shengchao. Hehe, we''re lucky. If we get rid of him, the emperor will get a reward!"


    "Not bad, not bad!"


    Six people sneer at Lu Ming. It is obvious that these six people are Tianjiao of Tianyi Shengchao.


    "Don''t want to die, get out of here!"


    Lu Ming cold channel.


    These six men are the highest in cultivation, but they are only seven times of the divine king. Maybe they are already the best among the younger generation of Tianyi Shengchao, but compared with Lu Ming, we don''t know how far they are.


    "This boy, it''s a big voice. I''ve studied the strongest Tianjiao in Taixu Shengchao. There is no such person. Brothers, let''s kill him at one stroke."


    The head of a yellow robed youth cold drink, and then toward Lu Ming burst forward, launched a violent attack.


    The other five, too, attacked fiercely.


    These people, no doubt, are Tianjiao. They are all top-notch among the younger generation of Taixu Shengchao. Otherwise, they would not be able to participate in this competition.


    However, they were unlucky to meet Lu Ming.


    "I''ve given you a chance, but I don''t know how to cherish it. I''ll send you on the road."


    Lu Ming''s cold voice sounded, and then a blow out.


    Roar...


    the sound of dragon chanting resounded through the sky, and then, six nine clawed dragons emerged and killed six young people.


    Since Lu Ming''s primitive spirit body changed from the ancient one to the archaic dragon body, and he developed the primitive divine blood, the dragon''s divine power or secret arts have undergone transformation.


    For example, Lu Ming''s Taigu dragon power has become more powerful, and even the "divine dragon Dharma xiangjue" has also changed. The dragon power of the condensed Jiulong is more massive and impressive. Each of them is full of the ancient flavor of famine, and its combat power is stronger than before.


    Six Kowloon, on six young people.


    "Not good!"


    As soon as Lu Ming made a move, the six young people''s faces changed greatly and felt the extraordinary pressure. Their hearts were shaking and they wanted to retreat and escape, but it was too late.


    Bang Bang...


    a series of explosions were heard, and six young people directly fell on the spot.


    With a wave of his hand, he puts away the six storage rings. Lu Ming leaves here and continues to hunt wild animals.


    Lu Ming hunts wild animals very fast. One day later, his jade plate shines with light, which shows that the spirit of wild animals is full.


    Then, the jade plate glows and a map emerges.


    On the map, there is a line that goes all the way to the left, and at the end of the line, there is a spot of light shining.


    "Got it, promotion token, right here!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened, then her figure flashed and flew in this direction according to the map.


    Lu Ming is still quite far away from this place. Along the way, Lu Ming met many people, including those from Tianyi and Taixu.


    "It''s Lu Ming. He''s going in that direction. Send out the news quickly!"


    There was a secret exchange.


    Those who wanted to attack Lu Ming out of their own power were killed by Lu Ming.


    It took Lu Ming a full day to reach the end of the map.


    "I hope it''s too late. No one else has it!"


    Lu Ming thought, looking ahead.


    In front, there is a huge mountain, towering into the clouds, and the map shows that the promotion token is on the top of this mountain.


    However, there is a layer of dark clouds over the top of the mountain. If you look at it carefully, it is clear that it is a kind of black insect, dense and dense. I don''t know how many, endless and unimaginable.


    "Iron eaters!"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    This kind of iron eating insect, if only one or several, is easy to deal with, but the number is more than one, it is not easy to deal with, they can get into the body of living creatures, devour the vitality of the living creatures.


    Roar...


    at the same time, there is also a roar of wild animals in the mountains, which pierces through the gold and cracked rocks and breaks through the clouds, which is very terrible.


    Obviously, in the mountains, there are many powerful wild animals.


    Obviously, Taixu and Tianyi have been arranged for a long time. It is not so easy to get promotion token.


    "Let''s go up the mountain."


    Lu Ming whispered a word, and then rushed to the mountain.Relatively speaking, it''s better to walk on the mountain. There are so many iron eating insects in the sky, which is absolutely more difficult to entangle.


    Roar...


    as soon as Lu Ming rushes into the mountain, a wild animal roars at Lu Ming, bringing up a gust of wind, which is very impressive.


    "God King seven heavy!"


    Lu Ming immediately judged that this was the seven heavy beast of the God King.


    More powerful than the wild animals I met before.


    However, for Lu Ming, it is still nothing. With one blow, the beast explodes, and Lu Ming rushes towards the top of the mountain.


    However, along the way, the number of wild animals is very large, and there are wild animals constantly slaughtered. The wild animals here are actually the same as the seven heavy gods. Even if they are Tianjiao people, without the cultivation of the same level of the God King seven heavy, they are surrounded by so many wild animals, and there is only one way to die.


    If you want to get rid of the siege and rush up all the way, even if you are Tianjiao, you have to be eight heavy gods to do it.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    Lu Ming kept on punching, and one wild beast exploded. Soon, Lu Ming killed his way and rushed to the mountainside.


    But Lu Ming stopped here.


    Because there are a lot less wild animals here, and there are dead animals everywhere on the ground. In front of them, there are two groups of people fighting fiercely.


    One of them, Lu Ming also knew, was Lin Kuo, one of the nine generals of Taixu Shengchao.


    Lu Ming saw the situation clearly.


    It is divided into two groups, one is Taixu Shengchao, the other is Tianyi Shengchao, and the other is the confrontation inspired by the two sides.


    "It seems that these people also know the location of the promotion token!"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    Seeing Lu Ming coming, the two groups all stop and confront each other. Obviously, there are new people to join. They are very afraid.


    "Lu Ming!"


    After seeing Lu Ming, a ray of cold light flashed in Lin''s eyes.


    "It''s the Taixu pilgrimage!"


    The people of Tianyi Shengchao frowned and looked a little ugly.


    Those who can get here are not weak, and their strength is very strong. Now Taixu Shengchao has joined a master, which is very unfavorable to them.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, how about our cooperation?"


    It was here that linkun had spoken to the people of the second pilgrimage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3486

    "Cooperation?"


    The people of Tianyi pilgrimage were all puzzled.


    Lin kugang just fought with them, but now he wants to cooperate with them and want to pit them?


    "Yes, to tell you the truth, this man is called Lu Ming, and I have a great hatred. I must kill him. You and I will cooperate to kill him. I can not compete with you and give it to you!"


    Lin Kuo continued.


    "Really?"


    The eyes of Tianyi pilgrimage are bright.


    "Nature is true, I can swear it!"


    Lam Kuo road.


    Last time, Lu Ming made him suffer great humiliation. During this period, he was ridiculed by countless people. He always wanted to kill Lu Ming to relieve his hatred.


    He doesn''t care what promotion token is.


    "Well, we''ve agreed!"


    The people of Tianyi pilgrimage agreed.


    For them, it''s a wonderful thing.


    There is only one way for them to agree. Otherwise, if Lu Ming and Lin Kuo join hands, they will be in danger.


    Now, they can kill Lu Ming and get promotion token together with Lin Kuo. Why not?


    There is no reason not to agree.


    Shua...


    her figure flashed. Lin Que and other people from Tianyi Shengchao surrounded Lu Ming.


    "Together? Lin Kuo, it seems that you really want to kill me? "


    Lu Ming is so clever that she can guess that she is not far away from ten.


    However, his face is still very calm, with his current fighting power, he is really not afraid of anyone among the younger generation.


    At least in the Taixu and Tianyi dynasties.


    "Lu Ming, today is your death date!"


    Lin Que''s eyes were ferocious.


    "Do you think you can really kill me with your rubbish?"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "What do you say?"


    Lu Ming''s words made the people of Tianyi holy court furious.


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, they have become garbage?


    Unforgivable.


    "Boy, you are not one of the nine generals in the Taixu Shengchao. I have studied all the nine generals and stars without you!"


    A young man of Tianyi pilgrimage drank it cold.


    "I''m not the top nine generals. I''m a new group of students from Taixu Royal sanctuary. What''s the matter? Didn''t you study me? "


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "A new group of students from Taixu Royal sanctuary? Ha ha ha, these rookies, what is there to study? It''s too tender. A rookie dare to be so arrogant. Lin Kuo even wants to join hands with us. Ridiculous, I''ll kill you with one blow! "


    Tianyi Shengchao laughs at a young man, steps out and blows at Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    The void is shaking wildly, and the terrible fist seal blows towards Lu Ming''s head.


    This young man, with strong strength, has reached the eight realms of God and king, and is a top-level Tianjiao, only second to the nine generals and stars.


    But in Lu Ming''s eyes, it''s rubbish.


    Seeing that his fist is about to bombard Lu Ming''s head, Lu Ming is still motionless and stands still there.


    However, Lu Ming''s face is still calm. When his fist is only ten centimeters away from his head, Lu Ming suddenly moves, reaches out and grabs the other party''s wrist. Then the other party is stiff and can''t move.


    "How... How possible?"


    The other side''s eyes were wide and his face was incredible.


    Lu Ming grabs him with all his strength.


    Click!


    Lu Ming pinches hard, and his arm turns into a twist, and his bones are completely broken.


    "Ah The other side uttered a shrill cry.


    "Let go


    At this moment, another youth of Tianyi pilgrimage was drinking.


    But Lu Ming was not moved.


    "Boy, I told you to let go. Didn''t you hear me? Was it deaf?"


    The young man drinks again, steps out, and is about to kill Lu Ming.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming''s hand trembles, and the violent force bursts out. The young man in his hand flies out and smashes a mountain peak. His eyes are dead.


    "Let''s kill him together


    The youth of the second emperor.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    Lin Shao also drinks a lot, and he takes several people with him. All of them are good friends of Lin Shao. Naturally, he has to help Lin Shao deal with Lu Ming.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, a cold killing opportunity flashed through his eyes, and then the four times fighting power of the battle word formula broke out in an instant, and the divine power in his body surged wildly.


    Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming continued to blow out more than a dozen fists, with more than a dozen terrifying fists, exploding through the void.


    A series of screams, a blow, an explosion, and then the two figures retreated.Yes, only two figures retreated wildly, because the others were cracked and fell directly.


    The remaining two people, one is Lin Kuo, the other is the youth of Tianyi Shengchao who scolded Lu Ming just now.


    The youth of the Tianyi holy pilgrimage is also very strong, which is not weaker than Lin Kuo. He blocked Lin Kuo before.


    The two men retreated violently and ran into the rocks. Blood gushed from their mouths and they were badly hurt.


    Five years ago, when Lu Ming was still the eighth emperor of Shenwang, he could easily suppress Lin Kuo without using his original secret arts. Now he has broken through to the ninth emperor of Shenwang, and Lin Kuo is no match.


    "How could it be? You''ve made a breakthrough again


    Lin Kuo roared in shock.


    Five years ago, he was defeated by Lu Ming. He always thought that he was careless, otherwise he could not have been defeated so miserably.


    This time, with so many of them, and also combined with the people of Tianyi Shengchao, he thought that Lu Ming could be killed, but unexpectedly, Lu Ming''s strength became more abnormal.


    So many people were directly hit by Lu Ming.


    Panic!


    At the moment, Lin Kuo''s heart was full of fear.


    "Lam Kuo, you pit me!"


    The young man of Tianyi pilgrimage roared, regretting to death.


    Lu Ming''s strength is also too terrible. It is comparable to the top Tianjiao of Tianyi Shengchao. Lin Kuo pulls them to attack Lu Ming. It''s just looking for death.


    "As I said, you are trying to kill yourself!"


    Lu Ming said coldly. Again, with a fist, Lu Ming went towards the young man in Tianyi Shengchao.


    The young man of Tianyi holy pilgrimage yelled in terror and tried his best to escape. However, he was seriously injured. How could he escape? His retreat was blocked by Lu Ming Quan.


    When the fist fell, the young man screamed and fell on the spot.


    Tianjiao, who was not weaker than Lin Kuo, was killed.


    On the other side, Lynn almost peed.


    "Lu Ming, don''t kill me. You can''t kill me. I''m the prince''s man. If you kill me, the prince won''t let you go!"


    "You must know that the emperor''s longevity is not much, and the crown prince will certainly succeed him. If you kill me, you will offend the future Emperor!"


    Lin Kuo shouts and moves out the prince, trying to frighten Lu Ming.


    "Prince?"


    A cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes and said, "prince, I will kill you sooner or later."


    "What?"


    Lin Kuo was stunned.


    What did Lu Ming say? He wants to kill the prince, too?


    Madman, is this a madman?


    "No, don''t..."


    Lin que is terrified and wants to escape, but Lu Ming catches up and kills Lin que with a fist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3487

    After killing Lin Kuo, Lu Ming collected several people''s storage rings, and then went to the top of the mountain.


    Next, it was very smooth. Even if there was a wild animal named jiuzhong, the king of God, there was no way to stop Lu Ming. Soon, Lu Ming came to the top of the mountain.


    But there was a man at the top of the mountain.


    A young man, surrounded by a sword, stood there quietly.


    Emperor sword one!


    Lu Ming eyes light move, this young man, actually is emperor sword one, obviously, he comes earlier than Lu Ming.


    Behind the emperor''s sword, there was an altar with a token suspended on it.


    Obviously, it''s a promotion token.


    "Lu Ming, you are here at last!"


    Emperor Jian burst out two bright sword lights in his eyes, staring at Lu Ming.


    "Are you waiting for me?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Not bad!"


    As soon as the emperor opened his sword, his voice was cold and stern. His sword Qi rushed into the night, which was amazing.


    "You want the original Chinese characters on me? Just as it happens, I also want the original ancient Chinese characters on you


    Lu Ming spoke faintly, and her breath became stronger and stronger. She was surrounded by the light of Taoism.


    "Do you know I have the original ancient Chinese characters on me?"


    The emperor''s sword was stunned one by one, which seemed unexpected.


    "You know me, how can I not know you?"


    Lu Ming said with a faint smile, "it was you who assassinated me on the battlefield last time."


    "It seems that I thought I was hiding it very well. I didn''t expect to be seen by you. But it doesn''t matter. From today on, there will be no more Lu Ming in the world. Your original ancient Chinese characters will also belong to me, helping me to reach the peak."


    The emperor''s sword was shining brightly in his eyes.


    "You are confident, but you will be disappointed because you can''t do it!"


    Lu Mingdao, he is also very confident.


    Even if the emperor doesn''t look for him today, he will look for him.


    The Revenge of that day must be revenged.


    "Can''t you? May I tell you, in the Taixu holy pilgrimage, no one can let me use my full strength. When I assassinated you, I didn''t use all my strength either! "


    "I came out of the small world and experienced countless wars in my life. I don''t know how many talents have fallen at my feet. You and Lu Ming are no exception!"


    The voice of emperor Jian Yi is like a divine sword, sonorous and powerful. His whole person seems to be transformed into a magic sword, breaking the sky.


    "This is what I want to say


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Are you from the small world, too?"


    This time, Emperor Jian was really surprised, and then laughed: "OK, OK, there are legends. Those who can come out of the small world and rise rapidly are all the protagonists of the world. They are destined to be extraordinary. Today, I will kill you, the protagonist of the world, to achieve myself and make me stronger!"


    Keng!


    As soon as the words fell, a bright sword light suddenly chopped towards Lu Ming, as if to split the sky in two.


    Boom!


    At the same time, Lu Ming also moved, a blow out, a bright fist force, and the sword light of emperor sword one collided together, broke out a startling roar, forming a terrible wave of strength, swept across all directions, and exploded into a mess on the ground.


    "God King nine heavy!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    This time, he really felt that the cultivation of the emperor''s sword one had reached the level of the divine king nine.


    Dijianyi, like him, is a new group of students from Taixu Royal holy Academy. Compared with the nine generals and stars, his age is a little younger. Unexpectedly, his cultivation has reached the astonishing nine levels of the divine king.


    Obviously, the emperor sword one person also has the big automobile transportation, the cultivation advancement by leaps and bounds.


    At the beginning, he fought against Lu Ming on the barbarian battlefield, and his accomplishments were far from reaching the level of the divine king. Obviously, he has made great progress in these years.


    "Don''t try, give your best!"


    Lu Mingdao, his body, a roar.


    After several attempts, he successfully triggered the five times of combat power.


    The palm is empty and holding, and the magic gun appears in the hand.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming takes a sudden step, and the ground explodes. Lu Ming''s body turns into a gust of wind, and rushes to the emperor''s sword one, and the Ba Shen gun presses down.


    The huge spear, like the top of Mount Tai, pressed against the emperor''s sword.


    Keng!


    The sound of the sword soared to the sky. A bright sword light, together with the super magic gun, broke out a fierce roar, and the fierce momentum swept across all sides.


    Then, the sword in the hand of emperor Jian constantly vibrated. At the last touch, it broke into pieces, and his whole person retreated back and hit a huge stone hundreds of meters high, smashing the boulder.


    "Fierce, powerful, Lu Ming, you are even more powerful than I imagined!"


    The emperor''s sword laughed one by one, but his face showed a stronger sense of war.


    Do you want to try again


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    Obviously, the emperor''s sword didn''t use all his strength just now. His war sword was just an ordinary King level sword, not the original secret skill. It was smashed by Lu Ming."Lu Ming, you are the strongest person I met in the first World War at the same level. Come on, see if you can make me happy!"


    In his hand, the sword was suspended on his head, and his original intention was to fight.


    Then, the emperor sword a body, burst out a startling sky sword, pierced the clouds.


    "Kill!"


    When the emperor''s sword was drunk, the sword was suddenly cut out. It was so fast that it cut to Lu Ming.


    At the same time, Lu Ming also moves and kills the emperor''s sword. The bright spear light seems to pierce the sky.


    Boom!


    The two men bombarded each other and broke out a destructive storm, sweeping all sides. Then, the two bodies retreated at the same time, but the next moment, they killed each other and bombarded each other again.


    In the sky, a sword light, a gun awn, in the constant confrontation and collision, the speed is fast to the extreme, in a twinkling of an eye, the two people fight dozens of moves.


    It''s even.


    There were dozens of moves in the battle, and the two did not win or lose.


    "It''s so powerful. The magic skill and magic method of emperor''s sword are extremely amazing."


    Lu Ming was also shocked.


    He felt that the divine power of emperor Jianyi was extremely terrible. It seemed that his divine power was composed of innumerable tiny and incomparable sword Qi. It was extremely sharp and invincible, and it was many times stronger than ordinary magic power.


    Moreover, the original divine power factor of emperor Jianyi is also four times of awakening.


    Although Lu Ming''s cultivation is also the ninth of the divine king, no single divine power can compete with the divine power of emperor Jianyi.


    Only when eleven kinds of divine powers operate at the same time can the divine power of emperor sword one be suppressed.


    Lu Ming speculates that the emperor''s sword is not a common method, but a very rare and terrible method, just like Qiankun Wandao Jue. The power of practicing is infinite.


    In addition, the eyebrows of emperor Jian Yi are shining, as if they are bursting out with infinite sword meaning, making every sword of emperor Jian 1 powerful to the extreme.


    As you know, Lu Ming''s accomplishments are the same as those of the emperor''s sword.


    However, Lu Ming has five times the power of war word formula and eleven kinds of divine powers. He can''t do anything about it all at once. It can be seen that emperor sword one also has some terrible blessing.


    The first is that terrible power.


    Second, it has something to do with the sword in his eyebrows.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3488

    "I know, his original ancient Chinese character is" sword ", which is the guy of" sword "


    The formula called out.


    "Sword? This guy''s original ancient character is "sword". No wonder his sword technique is so terrible! "


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Emperor Jianyi''s cultivation was a sword, and he got one of the original ancient Chinese characters "sword". It can be said that it complemented each other and made the attack of emperor Jianyi extremely powerful.


    Lu Ming is shocked, but he doesn''t know that emperor Jianyi is more shocked.


    He is a man of great fortune. He has been killing people from the small world all the time. When he comes to the vast universe, he has even more adventures. He has terrible magical skills and magic methods. He also controls the original ancient Chinese character "sword", which makes his attack power extremely strong.


    No one can compete with him in the first World War at the same level. No matter how strong Tianjiao is, he will kill him in the first World War at the same level.


    But now, I met Lu Ming.


    In the first World War at the same level, Lu Ming was able to compete with him. Even after a few dozen moves, he was defeated, and was suppressed, and some fell behind.


    It was unthinkable to him.


    Boom! Boom!


    Another dozen moves, Lu Ming more brave, and the emperor sword one, began to retreat.


    "Emperor sword one, have any ability, use it, let you see today, what is the strongest of the same level!"


    Lu Ming roared and the Ba Shen gun vibrated endlessly. It turned into hundreds of spears and killed one of the emperor''s swords.


    "Let''s show you, the snow flying sword, the flame sword, and the light sword..."


    with the roar of the emperor''s sword, his sense of sword became stronger. Then, a different Battle Sword emerged.


    There are war swords that are cold, flaming, bright, and dark as abyss...


    there are nine war swords, each of which has different attributes.


    "Is this the original secret? No, no, it''s not the original secret, it''s the common secret! "


    Lu Ming was moved.


    This is not the original secret, but the condensation of other secrets.


    But obviously it belongs to a different kind of secret arts. Each sword represents a kind of secret art.


    Emperor Jianyi''s Kendo talent is really terrible. He actually controls so many Kendo secrets. Once he does it, he has nine different Kendo secrets.


    "Kill!"


    With a roar of the emperor''s sword, nine different divine swords turn into bright sword light. They kill Lu Ming and attack Lu Ming from all directions.


    The sword Qi roars and shakes the world. Lu Ming seems to be sealed in a sword array.


    "It depends on who is more than the secret arts. The gate of domination, the sword of breaking the void, and the blade of demons..."


    Lu Ming drank lightly. On his head, one after another of the original mysteries emerged, sending out the ancient flavor of the great wilderness and flying towards those swords.


    Boom and boom...


    there was another terrible collision. Then, the swords with different attributes vibrated endlessly and were knocked out.


    After all, the power of the original secret arts is stronger.


    "The original secret arts are all original secret arts. Lu Ming, you are really practicing the ancient cultivation method!"


    The voice of emperor sword is extremely solemn.


    He thought that Lu Ming practiced the ancient cultivation method and controlled many kinds of divine powers. Otherwise, how could he block his divine power?


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks coldly, and his pupils turn into two whirlpools, which are the Yin and Yang God pupil. Then, around the imperial sword, there are a series of yin and Yang runes, winding towards him.


    Then, Lu Ming stepped out, and in the sky, a line of Jiulong emerged.


    There are always 108, roaring to the emperor sword one.


    Followed by a variety of original secret arts.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, treads on the boots of miefeng, like an illusion, kills one of the emperor''s swords.


    "Lu Ming, you are the first one to drive me to this point. Open it for me!"


    As soon as the emperor''s sword roared, his stone sword suddenly burst out a terrible sword meaning, and then a sword spirit rose to the sky, disturbing the wind and cloud.


    The terrible sword spirit sweeps through the void.


    The first one to bear the brunt is the Yin and Yang rune, which is directly cut off by the sword Qi, and then the sword Qi bombards all the Dragon Dharma forms, and the nine dragons are constantly exploding.


    There is nothing that can resist the sword spirit. Even the master''s gate and the sword of breaking the void are all shot out. Finally, the sword spirit is cut on the Ba Shen gun, which vibrates endlessly. Lu Ming is pushed backward and backward by a terrible force.


    "The original secret skill has cut off a shackle!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    "Yes, my original secret arts have already broken the shackles. What about you, Lu Ming? You practice so many kinds of original secret arts and disperse too much energy. It''s almost impossible to cut off the shackles! "


    Together with the emperor''s sword.


    Although his voice was calm, his pride and self-confidence could be heard by anyone.


    "Can cut a shackle, have to admit, you are very powerful, but you think, only you can cut off the shackles?"Lu Ming''s faint voice sounded, and then, on the magic gun, there was also a breath of terror.


    The pupil of emperor sword one shrinks sharply, incomparably shocked.


    He really didn''t expect that Lu Ming could cut off a shackle.


    He thought that among the younger generation of Taixu Shengchao, he was the only one who cut off the shackles of the original secret arts, and his heart was in it, and there was another Lu Ming.


    "Well, Lu Ming, it''s beyond my imagination, but in this way, you''re worth my killing. It''s worth my effort!"


    Emperor Jian was shocked for a moment, and then showed a strong sense of war and excitement.


    Yes, Lu Ming''s strength has completely aroused his desire to win, as well as the opportunity to kill.


    In the body of the emperor''s sword, the sound of the sword was constantly heard, which was like the sound of thousands of swords.


    Countless sword Qi burst out from his body, making him look brilliant.


    Sword Qi, in Lu Ming''s eyes, the body, every muscle, every bone, and even every hair of emperor Jianyi are transformed into sword Qi.


    "Is this the body of Yuanling sword? Did you finally use it? It seems that the emperor''s sword has used all his strength! "


    Lu Ming whispered.


    Lu Ming has known for a long time that the emperor''s sword controls a terrible physical skill, the yuan spirit sword body.


    The emperor''s sword has a natural talent against heaven. In addition, there is the original ancient word "sword". I''m afraid that the body of Yuan spirit sword has been cultivated to an amazing level.


    "Lu Ming, with all my strength, die for me!"


    The emperor''s sword roared and then waved. The stone sword in his hand was suddenly cut out. A vast sword light, which was millions of miles long, was chopped to Lu Ming.


    Within millions of miles, you can see this sword light.


    I almost saw the other swords nearby.


    "What a terrible sword light, who sent it out? Is it from those who have reached the kingdom of God?"


    "It''s terrible. Ordinary gods are not so powerful."


    Many people roared in shock and looked pale. Then they ran far away and did not dare to get close to the area where the sword light came out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3489

    With the emperor''s sword cut out one sword, the nine kinds of magic swords with different attributes also killed Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s face is dignified. She pushes the power in her body to the extreme. Her majestic divine power is constantly input into all kinds of original secret arts, making all kinds of original secret arts produce the most powerful power.


    Boom!


    The two men collided again, and all kinds of attacks were at war.


    This time, the sky has been cracked, and there are many terrible cracks. The terrifying power falls on the ground. However, runes emerge on the ground, forming a large array, blocking all attacks.


    This world has been transformed by people from the Taixu and Tianyi holy dynasties. It is full of runes and arrays. It is afraid that it will be destroyed.


    The two men fought fiercely and fought dozens of moves in an instant.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s body suddenly retreats. On his shoulder, there is a sword wound, and the blood runs straight. Almost all his shoulders are split off.


    "Lu Ming, is this all your strength? Then die today


    With the roar of the emperor''s sword, his combat power was extremely strong. Behind him, there was even a pair of wings. A pair of wings were formed by the condensation of sword Qi, which could make his speed amazing.


    With the wings of the sword, the emperor''s sword seemed to turn into a sword light, carrying a terrible sword pressure and killing Lu Ming.


    Boom! Boom!


    Then, Lu Ming retreated wildly.


    "It''s really powerful. I''m afraid the Yuanling sword of emperor Jian No. 1 has been cultivated to an extremely terrible state."


    Lu Ming turns an idea.


    "It seems that you don''t have to show the original spirit, but you are not the opponent of emperor Jianyi!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    The strength of emperor Jianyi is absolutely terrible. It is even stronger than Murong Qiushui, who met in the primitive god world. Lu Ming defeated Murong Qiushui at the beginning, but his accomplishments were only eight times of the divine king.


    Now, Lu Ming''s cultivation has reached the Ninth level of Shenwang, and is the same level as emperor Jianyi. It can be said that he is not inferior to these top Tianjiao in cultivation. However, dijianyi can fight him to this stage, which is the first in history.


    No one has ever been able to compete with Lu Ming at the same level.


    "Lu Ming, take you on the road!"


    As soon as the emperor''s sword sounded, the sword was cut off again, and the void shook like water waves.


    "Do you think you are the only one who has practiced the secret of constitution?"


    Lu Ming stands in the air, and his cold voice rings out. At this moment, a drop of his primitive blood in his heart is inspired and permeates Lu Ming''s whole body.


    Roar!


    A startling dragon song is heard from Lu Ming. At this moment, Lu Ming is full of infinite power.


    Primitive blood, inspire!


    Hum!


    The Ba Shen gun vibrated violently, swept out and turned into a bright spear. It collided with the attack of emperor sword one.


    Bang!


    This time, the whole sky, millions of miles around the sky, broke out a violent vibration, such as a piece of paper, moving with the wind.


    Two people collide in the middle, burst out bright light, such as the sun.


    Then, a figure suddenly retreated.


    It''s emperor sword one!


    This time, the emperor''s sword one retreated, while Lu Ming just shook his body.


    "You... You still have cards? How could it be? "


    This time, the emperor sword a really not calm, pupil is big, send out incredible roar.


    Lu Ming has more cards than him. How can it be?


    He had never encountered such a situation.


    "Do you have any cards? Use it all, kill it


    Lu Ming drank and stepped on his boots to extinguish the wind. Like a streamer of light, he killed one of the emperor''s swords.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Emperor sword a big drink, also killed to Lu Ming.


    Once again, they fought fiercely together.


    This time, the two people really put out their full strength, did not leave the slightest card, two people fierce war, fight to the madness.


    But as soon as the emperor''s sword fell into the downwind, he was beaten by Lu Ming. He kept retreating and was completely defeated.


    Although his yuan spirit sword is strong, there is still a big gap compared with Lu Ming''s original spirit body.


    Touch!


    As soon as the sword was swept by the spear, his body almost burst, and his bones were broken. I don''t know how many of them were broken. His body suddenly retreated and he vomited blood.


    "Wheel of Heavenly Sword!"


    When the emperor''s sword roared, the stone sword in his hand flew out and condensed into a sword wheel with nine other magic swords of different attributes, and pressed it towards Lu Ming.


    The speed of whirling is amazing.


    When!


    Lu Ming brandishes the Ba Shen gun and pulls it on top of the sword wheel. The sword wheel vibrates wildly and flies out.


    "Emperor sword one, you are defeated today!"


    Lu Ming is indifferent to his words, and the Ba Shen gun is constantly bombarded out.


    The emperor''s sword roars, controls the sword wheel and resists with all his strength.When! When! When! ...


    the terrible sound of vibration continued to spread. In a flash, Lu Ming fired more than a dozen guns. Finally, the sword wheel could not resist and exploded.


    The nine kinds of swords with different attributes were directly exploded and disappeared.


    And there are cracks on the stone sword.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming blows out another sword and bombards it on the stone sword. This time, the stone sword collapses into pieces.


    The emperor''s sword shook violently, and the blood ran wildly in his mouth and retreated back violently.


    Lu Ming steps out and runs after the emperor''s sword. The spear is rampant, as if to pierce the sky.


    The emperor''s sword kept flashing and wanted to avoid it, but it slowed down and was swept by a gun, and one of his arms burst.


    As soon as the emperor''s sword roared, he was not in love with war, but turned into a sword light and flew wildly towards the distance.


    He''s running away.


    Emperor sword a humiliation incomparable, the heart is full of murders.


    In the first World War of his generation, he had never had such experience, escape? In the first World War of the same level, he never thought of escaping, but this time, he was defeated completely. If he didn''t leave, he would die here.


    Must go, he firmly believes that he will be stronger in the future, will kill Lu Ming.


    "If you want to go, stay for me!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold, and he has a strong chance to kill.


    Since the original enemy wanted to capture him, he couldn''t steal it.


    In fact, Lu Ming is not narrow-minded and greedy.


    Even if other people have the original ancient Chinese characters, he will not take the initiative to rob others.


    It''s his chance that others can get it.


    But other people want to hit his attention, want to kill him and seize his original ancient Chinese characters, that''s another thing to say.


    Lu Ming pursues the imperial sword with amazing speed, and the magic spear is constantly stabbing out. The sky is full of bright spears.


    As soon as the emperor''s sword turned into a sword light, he dodged constantly. However, he was seriously damaged and his speed was greatly affected. He could not dodge at all. After more than a dozen moves, he was finally swept by a gun, and his lower body was directly exploded.


    Of course, to achieve their step, the vitality is very tenacious, even so, Emperor sword one or with amazing speed in escape.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3490

    However, Lu Ming''s eyes are cold, and he chases after the emperor''s sword.


    The sky was originally covered with dense iron eating insects, but just now the battle between Lu Ming and Emperor Jian was too fierce. The terrible momentum swept across all directions. Countless iron eating insects were involved in the two people''s energy and were beaten to fly ash.


    Now, the sky is empty. The speed of emperor sword is amazing, and it flies out thousands of miles in a flash.


    However, Lu Ming is faster, and the Kunpeng skill of Jiutian and the boots of miefeng cooperate with each other. He turns into a streamer, and quickly approaches the first emperor sword. When the tyrant gun shakes, dozens of spears break into the void and kill the emperor Jianyi, blocking all the retreat of emperor Jianyi.


    One touch, this time, another gun hit the body of emperor Jianyi. Only half of the body was left, and the body exploded. Finally, there was only one head left, flying forward wildly.


    He hasn''t given up, he''s still struggling, and he''s incredibly determined.


    This is very similar to Lu Ming, who will never give up until the last moment.


    "Die!"


    Lu Ming is approaching quickly. A spear like a mountain is pressing towards the emperor''s sword.


    Boom!


    The huge and incomparable spear awn completely covered the head of emperor Jianyi. He could not escape. If the gun fell, he would surely die.


    But at this time, Emperor Jianyi''s eyebrow heart radiated a bright light. Lu Ming saw that there was a word "sword" in his eyebrow, shining brilliantly.


    Then, a terrible sword light burst out from the word "sword" and swept across the sky. It was extremely terrifying. It was cut on the spear of Lu Ming, which made Lu Ming''s spear vibrate violently, and then it was cut into two parts.


    Lu Ming''s face changed greatly and his body retreated wildly. He had been retreating thousands of miles before he was able to stand firm. On his chest, there was a sword wound, with bone visible and blood flowing.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the emperor''s sword turned into a sword light, and a few flashes disappeared.


    "Damn it!"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    He did not expect that, at the critical moment, the original ancient Chinese character "sword" would send out such a terrible blow, repelling Lu Ming and allowing the emperor''s sword to escape.


    "Other people''s original ancient Chinese characters, how so powerful!"


    Lu Ming murmured, envious to death.


    Like him, although there are two original ancient Chinese characters, such as the word "war", which is completely passive and can only produce multiple times of combat power, he never does it by himself.


    And the formula of measuring words is even more.


    This sentence was heard by the measure word formula, and immediately it called out: "boy, what do you mean? You look down on me, don''t you? I''m so angry


    "I tell you, the original ancient Chinese characters are also divided into different types. The word" sword "has no match for its main attack power. Even if it takes the initiative to attack, it is normal."


    "But I am an auxiliary one. Can I store my divine power? Can other ancient Chinese characters be used? I can refine energy and improve your cultivation speed. Can other ancient Chinese characters? Without me, your cultivation speed is so fast? "


    Measure the word code very uncomfortable cry.


    Lu Ming was speechless, so he quickly admitted his mistake, otherwise he would be killed by the measurement of the word Jue.


    However, he was a pity, let the emperor sword to escape.


    He had to admit that emperor Jian was a very terrible man, and he was the most terrible one among the enemies he met in his life.


    Lu Ming is under great pressure because of his great luck, rapid progress and amazing combat power. He will not die today, but will become a big opponent of Lu Ming.


    "If I can defeat you today, I will defeat you in the future."


    Lu Ming whispers, his eyes full of strong confidence.


    Now can defeat the other party, will certainly defeat the other party in the future, even with the other party''s distance will be bigger and bigger, this is his self-confidence.


    This is an invincible confidence.


    Then, Lu Ming flashed back to the top of the mountain, and the promotion jade card was still there.


    No one dares to get close to this area in the first battle between him and the imperial sword.


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming collected the promoted jade card.


    After putting up the promotion jade card, Lu Ming waits quietly.


    There are 16 promotion jade cards in total. As long as the 16 promotion jade cards are obtained, the world''s great array will start and send them out.


    Lu Ming didn''t wait too long. About a day later, a line of runes appeared in the sky, and then a light column covered Lu Ming. He felt his body shake and left here. The next moment, he appeared in the air.


    As soon as his eyes swept, he found that he had appeared in the middle of the square of Taixu holy capital.


    Around him, there were figures constantly appearing, all of them were Tianjiao of the Taixu and Tianyi holy dynasties, but the number of people was much less than when they went in. Obviously, many people had died in the battle.


    "Emperor sword one!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed and saw the figure of emperor Jianyi not far away.


    At the moment, the emperor sword had already condensed out a body, but his face was pale, his breath was listless, and he was very weak.


    He also saw Lu Ming, his eyes showing a cold and incomparable killing opportunity.Lu Ming also shows his intention to kill. He really wants to kill the emperor''s sword.


    But it is obviously impossible. The emperor, the prince and others are all here. This idea is unrealistic.


    "Why is Lu Ming still alive?"


    At the moment, the prince and the national master are also staring at Lu Ming, extremely surprised.


    In particular, the national master roared in his heart.


    Lu Ming, he didn''t die. How could that be?


    Did emperor Jian not find him?


    They can know the strength of emperor Jianyi. They think that it is absolutely certain to kill Lu Ming with his strength.


    To my surprise, Lu Ming didn''t die.


    Then, they looked at the emperor''s sword one, and found that the emperor''s sword was extremely withered and looked like he was badly hurt.


    Did Lu Ming hurt emperor Jianyi?


    They trembled and shook their heads wildly.


    No way!


    The strength of emperor Jianyi is absolutely terrible. Although it is the cultivation of Shenwang jiuzhong, the Tianjiao of those gods and Kings is not necessarily the opponent of emperor Jianyi.


    They even think that there is no one among the younger generation of Taixu Shengchao who is the rival of emperor Jianyi.


    But now the emperor sword is injured. How can it be?


    "Did the emperor''s sword encounter a wild animal in the kingdom of God and monarch?"


    The teacher thought.


    In the world where Lu Ming and Lu Ming had just entered, there were extremely terrible wild animals, not only in the kingdom of God, but also in the kingdom of God.


    Although the number of wild animals in the kingdom of God is small, there are also some. If you have bad luck, you will encounter them.


    Now, they can only comfort themselves in this way. First of all, Emperor Jian got hurt when he met a wild animal in the kingdom of God. He didn''t want to believe that he was hurt by Lu Ming.


    The emperor sword one is a man of great fortune. He has obtained many adventures and made great progress in his cultivation. Moreover, the crown prince and the national master also spent a lot of resources to help him cultivate his sword.


    How can Lu Ming progress so fast?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3491

    People''s eyes look at Lu Ming and they flash different thoughts.


    "There are a lot less people, many people are missing!"


    "Indeed, Lin Kuo has disappeared. It seems that he died in it. Most of them were killed by the people of Tianyi holy reign."


    "It must be, but it''s a pity that Tianjiao, a generation of people, has just fallen away."


    Many people exclaimed, while Lin Kuo''s family members were pale and hard to accept.


    The prince''s face was very ugly.


    Lin Kuo, however, had taken refuge in the crown prince. He was so gifted that he would definitely be a great general under the crown prince in the future. Unfortunately, he died, which is also a huge loss for the prince.


    "You, who got the promotion token, stand up and fall on the battle platform below!"


    The voice of emperor Taixu came out.


    Then, one by one, the figures step out and fall towards the bottom.


    In the middle of the square below, there is a huge platform.


    A line of figures, fell on the stage.


    Lu Ming also moved and fell on the platform.


    The people of Taixu and Tianyi stand together.


    The two sides add up to exactly 16 people.


    The eyes of all the people at the scene fell on them.


    Seven in Taixu and nine in Tianyi!


    A lot of people were shocked.


    There were sixteen in total, seven in Taixu and nine in Tianyi.


    The people of Taixu Shengchao are ugly, while those of Tianyi Shengchao are very happy.


    "No way!"


    The biggest shock was the emperor Taixu. He suddenly stood up and looked at a young man in the air and roared, "Hao Tianchen, how could you not get a promotion token?"


    The emperor Taixu was staring at a young man in purple.


    This purple robed youth, called haotianchen, was almost unknown in Taixu Shengchao, because he was the head of the nine generals and was known as the existence of the first Tianjiao in Taixu Shengchao.


    It is said that his cultivation has already reached the realm of God and king, and his strength is unfathomable. It is very easy to get a promotion token with his strength. Now, why is he eliminated?


    Not only the Taixu emperor, the Taixu Shengchao, and even the Tianyi pilgrimage, all looked curiously at haotianchen.


    Hao Tianchen''s face is a little pale, his breath is a little flimsy, and he is obviously injured.


    Did he have a fight before and lost to his opponent?


    "Your Majesty, I''m sorry. I was unlucky before. I met a wild beast in the kingdom of God. I was entangled by the wild animal and was injured. I was lucky to get away with good luck, so I didn''t have time to capture the promotion token!"


    Hao Tianchen explained, full of helplessness.


    I see!


    Many people felt that Hao Tianchen was not defeated by others, or bad luck. He met an extremely terrible wild animal and was injured by the wild animal.


    "Ha ha ha, brother Jing, it seems that your luck is not good. This time, it seems that the winner is me, yanghunhua. You can''t get it!"


    Emperor Yi laughs.


    "Damn it!"


    The emperor of Taixu held his fist tightly and his face was gloomy to the extreme.


    Hao Tianchen is the key to this competition. As the first Tianjiao of Taixu Shengchao, he was eliminated in the first round, which had a great impact on the results of the competition.


    It can be said that without haotianchen, Taixu Shengchao was almost defeated.


    "Damn it, damn it, how can it be like this?"


    The emperor of Taixu roared in his heart.


    Haotianchen is the peerless Tianjiao cultivated by the royal family secretly. For this competition, the emperor Taixu attached great importance to it. He invested a lot of resources on these Tianjiao, in order to win the competition and obtain the soul cultivation flower.


    As long as he gets the flower, he can live another half a star year. With this time, everything is possible, and he may even be able to break through to the next level.


    However, without the cultivation of soul flower, he really did not live long, not many longevity yuan.


    Hao Tianchen is eliminated, and his hope will be lost.


    Taixu emperor''s face is extremely ugly, the terror of killing, pervading all directions, heaven and earth, filled with a terrible pressure, many people cold sweat DC, almost kneel down.


    The strength of Taixu emperor is too terrible.


    "Brother Jing, calm down, can''t you see life and death when you come to this realm?"


    Emperor Yi sneered, obviously speaking sarcastically.


    The higher the status of cultivation, the more you can''t see life and death.


    Emperor Taixu took a deep breath, slowly calmed down and sat down.


    "There is no contest yet. It''s not sure who wins or loses."


    Taixu emperor said coldly.


    "Is it?"


    Emperor Yi smiles.


    No one noticed that the prince on one side had a proud smile on his lips.All this, of course, is his handwriting.


    No one knows. In fact, Hao Tianchen has already joined the crown prince. This time Hao Tianchen was eliminated, which was arranged by the prince.


    He let Hao Tianchen be eliminated on purpose. It''s also an excuse to encounter a powerful wild animal.


    He didn''t want to win the victory of Taixu Shengchao. Wouldn''t Taixu Shengchao live another half a star year?


    he couldn''t wait!


    In fact, even if emperor Jianyi could kill Lu Ming this time, Emperor Jian No. 1 would not take a promotion token because his strength was too strong.


    Everything is expected by the prince.


    The only thing I didn''t expect was Lu Ming.


    It''s a pity that Lu Ming was not killed by the imperial sword.


    "But Lu Ming actually got a promotion token. Maybe he was killed by the people of Tianyi Shengchao when he competed with them?"


    The prince laughed in his heart.


    Obviously, the national master also thought of this, showing a trace of expectation.


    "Ha ha, Hao Tianchen, you were eliminated ahead of time. It''s a pity that you were defeated this time. I didn''t expect that you had been defeated ahead of time. Once you were defeated, the result of this competition has already been divided!"


    there was a young man laughing at Tianyi Shengchao. He had silver skin, was a strange race, and he was also the emperor of Tianyi The first day of pride.


    Between the two sides, the two sides are the best to know each other.


    Hao Tianchen and the first Tianjiao of the Tianyi holy reign, have also dealt with each other before. They have made a total of three hands, and they are all neck and neck.


    This time, Hao Tianchen eliminated ahead of time. Is there anyone else who is the opponent of the other party?


    "Hum!"


    Hao Tianchen pretended to snort coldly. He retreated again and said nothing.


    "Well, the candidates have come out. Let''s go to the second round."


    At this time, Emperor Tianyi opened his mouth and said, "the rules of the second round are very simple. The two sides will send one person to fight each other. The winning party can choose to rest temporarily or continue to fight. In this way, the battle will continue until one party is defeated."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3492

    This rule was agreed by Tianyi and Taixu Shengchao for a long time. Naturally, there is no opinion on Taixu Shengchao.


    "Now, let''s go!"


    The second emperor announced.


    Suddenly, on the stage, the two sides looked at each other.


    "There are seven of them, but one of them is a stranger."


    During the Tianyi pilgrimage, a Tianjiao road looks at Lu Ming.


    "Indeed, there is a strange face. The other six are all six of the nine generals of Taixu Shengchao. That strange face has never been seen!"


    "It should be lucky to get a promotion token. Don''t worry about it!"


    Some of the emperor Yi''s arrogance began to discuss.


    "Qi Gaoyi, you go ahead and challenge the unknown boy!"


    At this time, among the nine Tianjiao in Tianyi Shengchao, someone looked at a thin young man.


    "Why give that boy to me?"


    Thin young people are reluctant.


    "Most of the boy got the promotion token by luck. His strength is not high. But you, the weakest among the nine of us, don''t give it to you? Others, have you dealt with it? "


    Another young man scoffed.


    "You..."


    the skinny youth is angry. This is red fruit''s demeaning him, looking down on him, and asking him to deal with the weakest one, which means obviously that he can''t deal with other people.


    Although the skinny youth are angry, they can''t help it. This is the fact.


    Let him deal with Lu Ming is indeed the best choice.


    However, he stepped out and came to the middle of the battle platform. His eyes fell on Lu Ming and said, "boy, come out and fight!"


    "The first to challenge me?"


    Lu Ming touches his nose helplessly.


    It seems that he has been looked down upon!


    Step out one step, and the other side stand opposite, the way: "let''s go, use your full strength, I''ll give you a chance to move!"


    "Ha ha, this boy, how rampant!"


    "It''s really rampant. I haven''t entered the nine major generals. It''s ridiculous to be so arrogant."


    Lu Ming''s words made Tianjiao laugh.


    The thin young man in Tianyi Shengchao also showed a cold smile and said: "boy, this competition, regardless of life or death, originally wanted to save your life. Now, I have changed my mind!"


    Boom!


    The sound falls, the thin youth body erupts the astonishing breath, the bright divine light, surrounds him.


    God King jiuzhong, the original divine power factor awakened three times. Of course, the original secret arts must be awakened.


    However, such strength is not as good as that.


    Lu Ming curls her lips at will. Of course, this expression falls in the eyes of the thin young man, which is to ridicule him and despise him.


    "Boy, die for me!" The skinny young man roared and broke out with all his strength. Combined with the original secret arts, he showed his strongest move, which seemed to turn into a group of hot sun. He rushed to Lu Ming at an amazing speed.


    However, Lu Ming''s speed is faster. The wind extinguishing boots appear and blend with his feet. With a slight flash of body shape, Lu Ming evades the attack of the lean youth and appears behind the lean youth. His legs are like steel whip and draw towards the skinny youth.


    The wind extinguishing boots can not only increase the speed, but also have terrible destructive power. The word "Mie" can do everything.


    Boom!


    A fierce roar, Lu Ming kicks on the skinny youth, and the skinny youth screams. His body almost bends into an arch, and his mouth gushes with blood. His body flies out like a shell.


    Shua, flew out of the platform, hit the ground, has been half dead.


    Of course, this is Lu Ming''s leniency. Otherwise, the other party will be dead.


    "This..."


    a quiet scene, this scene, beyond everyone''s expectation, did not expect, Lu Ming one move to solve the problem of thin young people.


    In particular, the people of Tianyi pilgrimage were stunned.


    Although the top nine youth is the weakest, it is the weakest one in Tianding.


    "Qi Gaoyi despises the enemy too much!"


    Tian Yi Sheng shook his head at a young man.


    "Yes, that guy in Taixu Shengchao is obviously good at speed. He bypasses Qi Gaoyi''s back with speed, but he doesn''t notice it. It''s useless!"


    "If I had, there were at least three ways to crack that boy''s trick!"


    Several young people of Tianyi holy court discussed.


    "Good!"


    People on this side of the Taixu holy pilgrimage shout.


    Before, their number of promotion is less than each other, and Tianjiao, the top nine generals, has not been promoted, which makes them feel tremendous pressure.


    But now, Lu Ming has won, and their hearts are much more relaxed.


    "Well, just beat the weakest one. What''s so happy about?"There are some people who are not happy with Tianyi.


    "You, continue the challenge or take a break?"


    This is an old man with white hair asking Lu Ming.


    The old man with white hair was chosen from both sides as the referee.


    "Take a break!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    He won''t always compare with him. Let others compete first. In this way, we can consume the strength of Tianyi Shengchao Tianjiao, and we can also see how the fighting power of Tianyi Shengchao Tianjiao is.


    His aim is to win in the end, but why not to win in a more relaxed way?


    With that, Lu Ming moved back to the edge of the battle platform.


    "According to the rules, the failed party will challenge. If this Tianyi pilgrimage fails, then Tianjiao of Tianyi pilgrimage will continue to challenge?"


    White hair referee announced.


    The loser will have the opportunity to challenge first in the next round, which is more fair.


    "Next scene, who are we going to go to?"


    "All right. Anyway, we have studied the combat power, original secret skills and good means of the nine generals and stars of Taixu Shengchao. We can find our own easy to deal with


    Several Tianjiao of Tianyi holy Dynasty are deliberating.


    "I''ll do it!"


    At this time, a young man in the Tianyi pilgrimage opened his mouth. As soon as he opened his mouth, all the people in the Tianyi pilgrimage were quiet and staring at him.


    "Is Qiu Qingtian going to do something?"


    The people of Tianyi pilgrimage were shocked, which was incredible.


    They didn''t expect that Qiu Qingtian was going to make such a move.


    There is no other, mainly because Qiu Qingtian is the first Tianjiao of Tianyi Shengchao and the first person of the younger generation.


    According to the plan, isn''t Qiu Qingtian going to stay in the last place?


    "Yes, the one who ranked first among the nine generals and stars of Taixu Shengchao didn''t get promoted. In this way, Qiu Qingtian has no opponent at all. He can sweep and defeat the people of Taixu Shengchao. In this way, we won directly?"


    "Yes, Qiu Qingtian thinks so. It seems that there is no chance for us to make a move."


    Tianyi Shengchao several Tianjiao sighed.


    They want to make a good performance, but Qiu Qingtian has nothing to do with them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3493

    "Sure enough!


    Qiu Qingtian stepped out, and the remaining Tianjiao of Taixu Shengchao turned pale one by one.


    Naturally, they knew Qiu Qingtian.


    Qiu Qing''s eyes swept away, and finally fell on a young man in black, saying, "Zhu Dao, let''s fight!"


    He was the first to challenge Zhu Dao! "


    A lot of people are crazy.


    Among the nine generals of Taixu Shengchao, two of them entered the realm of God and monarch.


    And Zhu Dao, the nine generals ranked second, naturally another Tianjiao who stepped into the God King.


    Obviously, Qiu Qingtian wants to defeat Zhu Dao directly. Zhu Dao is defeated, and Taixu Shengchao is defeated. The defeat is settled.


    "Zhu Dao, this battle must be won!"


    The voice of Taixu emperor rang out.


    Now, only by Zhu Dao, as long as Zhu Dao defeats Qiu Qingtian and Taixu Shengchao, can victory be possible.


    Taixu Shenghuang''s words made Zhu Dao''s face dignified and incomparable. He nodded solemnly and said, "don''t worry about the emperor. Zhu Dao will fight to death!"


    He didn''t say that he would win. He said that he would fight to the death, because he was not sure at all.


    In the past, he did not fight with Qiu Qingtian, but they all ended in failure.


    Zhu Dao stepped out and stood opposite to Qiu Qingtian.


    "Zhu Dao, I advise you to admit defeat, really want a war, the result has been doomed!"


    Qiu Qing is very confident.


    "Not necessarily. You and I are the same cultivation as the God King. You can win me once, but you may not win me twice. Let''s go. This time, I will win!"


    The voice of Zhu Daodao is sonorous and powerful.


    The voice falls, Zhu Dao''s body, is covered by a strong dark power, and then, a huge spider, emerged.


    This is a black spider, very black, like steel, emitting metallic luster.


    This is the original secret of Zhu Dao.


    In fact, Zhu Dao''s noumenon is a spider, and his original secret art is also a spider.


    Then, this black spider, rushed into Zhu Dao''s body, Zhu Dao''s body, immediately a layer of Dark Armor emerged.


    Dark Armor, Zhu Road will be the whole people wrapped up, airtight.


    And, behind him, there are eight giant spider legs extending out like an eight javelin.


    "Kill!"


    Zhu daoleng drinks, body toward Qiu Qingtian burst away, eight legs into eight gun awn, toward Qiu Qingtian stabbed in the past.


    As soon as Zhu Dao made a move, he used all his strength. He and Qiu Qingtian knew each other well. There was nothing to explore. They fought with all their might.


    As for Zhu Dao, Qiu Qingtian did not dare to be careless. He was filled with thunder and lightning. In his hand, there was a shining sword. It was not a secret skill, but a artifact.


    The original secret skill is on his head. It is a round bead. Inside the bead, terrible thunder and lightning erupt, and the sound is Zizi.


    It''s one of Qiu Yuanzhu.


    Whew, whew...


    Qiu Qingtian''s thunder and lightning sword kept chopping out. In an instant, he cut out hundreds of swords. One after another, thunder and lightning sword light collided with Zhu Dao''s black spear, which broke out a shocking roar.


    Two people fight fiercely together, in a twinkling of an eye, fight dozens of moves.


    To tell you the truth, they are really strong, amazing strength, with the power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    But they are not ordinary gods and princes. They are the top Tianjiao.


    There is no doubt that the original divine power factor has reached four awakenings.


    At the same time, he has mastered all kinds of terrible mysteries. He has also practiced physique and original secret arts. His fighting power is amazing. I''m afraid that he can break hands with ordinary gods and kings, although he may not be able to compete.


    In the kingdom of God and monarch, it is extremely difficult to cross the enemy.


    Take Zhu Dao and Qiu Qingtian for example. They are both peerless Tianjiao.


    However, those who can step into the realm of God and monarch are all arrogant, and their original divine power factors have been awakened for at least three times.


    However, Zhu Dao and Qiu Qingtian only awakened four times, one more time. Even with some other means, it is difficult to cross the level war in the kingdom of God. At most, they can break their hands and fight against each other, but it is almost impossible to defeat each other.


    "Such strength? The first battle at the same level is much worse than the emperor''s sword! "


    Lu Ming whispered.


    In his mind, he already has a bottom.


    Zhu Dao and Qiu Qingtian fought fiercely. To tell the truth, the gap between their strength is not particularly big. They have been fighting for more than 200 moves, and Qiu Qingtian''s genius gradually gains the upper hand.


    He was covered by thunder, and every move was slow thunder, which turned into thunder sword and killed Zhu Dao.


    Finally, Qiu Qingtian held the ball of thunder and lightning in his hand and turned it into a lightning junction, which covered Zhu Dao. Countless huge thunder and lightning flashed to Zhu Dao.


    Zhu Dao roared, waving eight spider legs, and kept killing Qiu Qing, but every time, he was beaten back by lightning.Click!


    The black armor on Zhu Dao''s body cracked, and blood was constantly seeping out.


    Touch...


    as time went by, the armor on Zhu Dao''s body broke and exploded. Finally, Zhu Dao screamed and his body retreated.


    "Kill!"


    Qiu Qingtian drinks, seizes the opportunity, turns into a thunderbolt sword, and cuts at Zhu Dao. Zhu Dao tries his best to resist, but he is still chopped. His body flies out and falls heavily under the battle platform. His body is in tattered condition and almost explodes.


    He was badly hurt and nearly died.


    Zhu Dao, defeat!


    At this moment, Taixu emperor''s face was as gray as death, and his face was gloomy to the extreme.


    Zhu Dao was defeated. In this way, the emperor''s pride in the kingdom of God on this side of Taixu Shengchao was gone, and the rest was in the realm of God King.


    In addition to Qiu Qingtian, there is another Tianjiao in Tianyi Shengchao, which is also in the kingdom of God.


    The gap is too big. It is clear at a glance that the results have come out.


    The holy emperor of Taixu is angry. Is it possible that the cultivation of soul flower will disappear like this? He is not reconciled to it.


    Without the cultivation of soul flower, his longevity is not much, it is difficult to go against the weather.


    On the edge, the prince and the national teacher all showed a smile. This result is exactly what they want.


    "Ha ha ha, brother Jing, it seems that you are doomed to lose. You can''t take the flower of soul cultivation!"


    Emperor Yi laughs.


    Click!


    The jade cup in the hands of emperor Taixu was crushed by him.


    At the scene, many Taixu pilgrims shook their heads and sighed.


    The first of the nine generals did not advance, which had a great influence on Taixu Shengchao.


    Originally, Tianjiao could fight against Qiu Qingtian, while Zhu Dao could deal with Tianjiao, another God King of Tianyi Shengchao. In this way, the victory or defeat of both sides was unknown.


    However, the top one of the nine generals did not advance, which directly changed the situation.


    It''s a failure to let the Taixu Saint face this side directly.


    At the moment, everyone has ignored the victory before Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3494

    Lu Ming''s victory had no effect on the overall situation.


    "This war, Qiu Qingtian, Qiu Qingtian, are you going to continue to challenge or take a break?"


    Asked the white haired referee.


    "Keep fighting, you come out!"


    Qiu Qingtian points to a young man at will.


    Originally, according to the rules, it is the loser who challenges, but the premise is that the person who wins does not continue to challenge.


    If the winner continues to challenge, the other side still has the right to challenge.


    The young man turned pale.


    Although he ranked higher among the nine generals, he did not enter the realm of God and monarch. His combat power was far behind Zhu Dao''s, and he was not on the same level as Qiu Qingtian.


    "If you don''t dare to fight, admit defeat."


    Qiu Qing is cold in the sky.


    "War!"


    In the end, the young man drank and stepped out, showing a strong sense of war.


    Now, in full view of the public, the emperor Taixu is watching. If he admits defeat, his future will be broken.


    So, he can''t admit defeat.


    What''s more, he speculated that Qiu Qingtian''s battle with Zhu Dao must have caused great losses, and he may not have no chance.


    "A little daring, but it''s a pity that your result has been doomed. The thunder will kill the sword!"


    Qiu Qingtian drank, and the bead filled with more thunder. Qiu Qingtian turned himself into a huge thunder sword and chopped at Tianjiao of the Taixu Shengchao.


    "The tiger breaks the sky!"


    The Tianjiao of the Taixu Shengchao tried his best to turn him into a tiger. The tiger claw cracked the sky and killed Qiu Qingtian.


    Boom!


    The two sides collided with each other heavily, and the momentum was overflowing and the thunder was raging all over the sky.


    But the next moment, a scream sounded, and then a figure suddenly retreated, like a meteor, flew out of the platform and fell on the ground.


    This figure, of course, is not Qiu Qingtian, but the Tianjiao of Taixu Shengchao.


    After the convulsion, he was shocked to the ground.


    Dead!


    A very arrogant, directly killed.


    "Damn it!"


    The people in Taixu Shengchao were very angry, especially the proud family members.


    "If you can''t do what you can and don''t admit defeat, that''s the end!"


    Qiu Qingtian sneered.


    "You''ve done too hard


    There is a roar in the Taixu Shengchao.


    "In this competition, life and death are uncertain. If you are killed, you can only count your strength. If you are afraid of death, you can directly admit defeat!"


    Emperor Yi said with a smile.


    He was in a very good mood. In this competition, he was sure to win, and he could also suppress the Taixu Shengchao, and he could get a treasure not inferior to the cultivation of soul flower from the emperor Taixu.


    "Qiu Qingtian, are you going to continue to challenge or take a break?"


    The white haired referee asked again.


    "Keep fighting!"


    Qiu Qingtian Dao, and then glance at Lu Ming and them.


    Lu Ming and his wife were originally seven, but now one is dead and one is injured, and there are five left.


    In addition to Lu Ming, the remaining four are swept by Qiu Qingtian''s eyes, and their faces turn pale.


    Qiu Qingtian''s eyes pass by Lu Ming and ignore it directly.


    In his opinion, Lu Ming didn''t know him at all. Although he had won a game just now, he was lucky. He was surprised and Qi Gaoyi was careless.


    He didn''t take Lu Ming seriously.


    Finally, his eyes fell on one of the nine generals and said, "come out and fight!"


    The general who was challenged was pale.


    The scene of Tianjiao being killed before is still in front of me.


    "Do you accept the challenge or give up?"


    Qiu Qingtian said with a smile.


    "I... I give up!"


    Finally, Taixu Shengchao shook his head and chose to admit defeat.


    Even if the emperor saw it clearly, even if it was seen by other people, it did not matter, and chose to admit defeat.


    It''s better to be looked down on than to be killed directly.


    He is very clear, with his strength to fight against Qiu Qingtian, there is a 90% chance of being killed.


    How to fight? Of course, it''s a direct admission.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Emperor Yi laughs, while emperor Taixu looks even worse.


    Today, not only can''t get the flower of raising soul, but also it''s disgraceful.


    In this way, there are still four people left in the Taixu pilgrimage.


    "Next, you, come out and fight!"


    Qiu Qingtian continued to challenge, pointing to a young man.


    The young man shook his head and chose to admit defeat.


    There is no need to fight any more. He is definitely not Qiu Qingtian''s opponent. He will be killed if he goes up.So, there are three left.


    Qiu Qingtian continues to challenge, and the next one is to admit defeat.


    As a result, Lu Ming and a young man in white robes are left.


    "Qiu Qingtian, are you still challenging?"


    Asked the white haired referee.


    "No more fighting, no fun. One by one are turtles with shrinking heads. We''d better leave two for others to play with."


    Qiu Qingtian shook his head. He did not continue to challenge, but retreated.


    In his opinion, it''s meaningless. If we continue to fight, we must surrender all of them. It''s too boring. We''d better leave two for others to play with.


    "OK, then, next, it''s time for Taixu Shengchao to challenge here!"


    White hair referee announced.


    Lu Ming has been challenged before. Naturally, it''s another young man in white robes.


    The white robed youth stepped out and came to the middle of the battle platform. He was really relieved. If Qiu Qingtian continued to challenge him, he would have to admit defeat.


    Unexpectedly, Qiu Qingtian doesn''t continue to challenge. In this way, he will have a chance to display his talents.


    No matter what, in the next war, he has to perform well.


    "Wind ride, come down and fight!"


    The white robed youth looked at a young man in Tianyi pilgrimage.


    "It''s good to challenge me. We''ve fought once before, and we haven''t won. This time, I''ll beat you!"


    The young man named Fengqi of the Tianyi holy Dynasty said coldly, stepping out one step and falling in the middle of the battle platform.


    Boom! Boom!


    There is no unnecessary nonsense, two people on the fierce fight together.


    There was a fierce battle.


    The strength of the two men is similar. They are both in the realm of the peak God King. The original divine power factor. They wake up four times. Needless to say, they are extremely arrogant, and their combat power is similar.


    In this war, the two men fought each other for more than 500 moves, which was extremely tragic.


    In the end, both of them were injured, bloody and ragged, and finally they fell down at the same time.


    The two men fought until the oil ran out and the lamp was dry. In this battle, both sides were hurt and even.


    As a result, Lu Ming was left alone in the Taixu Shengchao.


    "Well, I''m doomed!"


    "Come to an end!"


    Many people in Taixu Shengchao sighed that before, it was Taixu''s turn to challenge. Just now, both sides were defeated in the first World War. Naturally, it was Tianyi''s turn to challenge.


    "This boy, give it to me. I want to see if it is his speed or mine!"


    During the Tianyi pilgrimage, a Tianjiao opened his mouth and then flashed out.


    Instead of constant failure, it is better to end the ordeal as soon as possible.


    "According to the rules, it''s the turn of Tianyi Shengchao to challenge here!"


    White robe judge said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3495

    Lu Ming naturally stepped out to the middle of the battle platform.


    "Boy, your speed is good, but compared with me, it''s still worse. Let me lose!"


    Tianjiao sneers at him. He is a winged Terran, with a pair of blue wings behind his back. When his voice falls, his wings turn into a flash of lightning and rushes to Lu Ming. In the process of rushing out, his body shakes and turns into a lot of illusions, surrounding Lu Ming.


    There are thirty-two phantoms in total, and it is hard to tell the truth from the false.


    "Hahaha, boy, have you seen my speed? Now you know the difference between me and me


    "At your speed, you can''t touch one of my hair, ha ha!"


    The youth of winged Terran roared with laughter.


    "Who said I''m going to compete with you in speed?"


    Lu Ming opened his mouth faintly. His palm was empty and holding, and the magic gun appeared in his hand.


    "This is... The original secret?"


    "How could it be?"


    Many people''s eyes widened at once, especially those of Tianyi pilgrimage.


    The original secret arts, of course, can''t make these people so surprised, but if a person has two kinds of original secret arts, it will be surprising.


    Lu Ming had already used the boots to extinguish the wind in the first World War before, but now, he has also used the magic gun, which are two kinds of original secret arts.


    Is it true that Lu Ming practiced the ancient cultivation method?


    Many people have just turned around such an idea, and Lu Ming is ready to go.


    Lu Ming sweeps out directly and sweeps thousands of troops. The huge spears squeeze the whole battle platform and envelops the whole battle platform.


    "You, ah!"


    Wing Terran youth, suddenly shocked roar.


    Lu Ming, not good at speed, why not play cards according to common sense.


    He wanted to resist, but it was too late. The huge gun awn swept through and the phantom exploded.


    No matter how many illusions you have and how fast you are, Lu Ming has enveloped the whole battle platform under his attack.


    Touch and touch...


    a series of explosions sounded, and thirty-six phantoms exploded in an instant, and then a scream was heard. The young wing people were directly blasted away by the gun. Like a shell, they were blasted out of the battlefield and hit the ground, half dead.


    One move, wing Terran youth, defeat!


    "Won again?"


    This time, even the people of the Taixu pilgrimage were a little surprised.


    In this competition, Taixu Shengchao won only two games, which were brought by Lu Ming.


    It''s just incredible.


    "This..."


    the people of Tianyi holy pilgrimage were also a little stunned.


    "This boy is playing pig and eating tiger. His real strength is very strong."


    Finally, Tianjiao of a Tianyi holy pilgrimage opened his mouth, and his face was somewhat dignified.


    Even a fool knows that Lu Ming''s strength is not weak, but very strong.


    Under the battle platform, the prince and the national master looked gloomy.


    They were not happy to see Lu Ming in the limelight.


    "That''s OK. If this boy continues to challenge, if he meets the strong one of the other side''s gods, he is looking for death. Maybe he will be killed by the other party directly."


    The national master whispered to the prince.


    "Yes, this boy can win a few games, maybe it''s a good thing!"


    The prince nodded in secret.


    They also hope that Lu Ming meets Tianjiao, the God King of Tianyi Shengchao. In that case, Lu Ming may be killed without their help.


    "Lu Ming, who are you going to challenge next?"


    Asked the judge in white.


    Now, only Lu Ming is left alone. Lu Ming wins and can only continue to challenge.


    Lu Ming points to a young man at will, which is not a divine king.


    If you want to win, you can only win by defeating all the other party. So, come one by one, don''t be in a hurry. It''s the same to leave the gods in the back and fight.


    The young man challenged by Lu Ming goes out of the crowd and comes to Lu Ming. However, the young man does not dare to be careless now. He stares at Lu Ming with a dignified look on his face.


    Kill!


    All of a sudden, the other hand, a shot, is full strength.


    The original secret skill, with powerful divine power, has amazing power and kills Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Ming just a simple shot out.


    At the moment, Lu Ming has already triggered the four times of the fighting power of the war word formula. With his eleven kinds of magic power, he is incomparably powerful. Among his peers, he is simply crushing.


    Not everyone is an emperor''s sword.


    Although these Tianjiao are strong, they are a hundred blocks short of Lu Ming in the first World War at the same level.


    Boom!


    Tianjiao screamed at Tianjiao of Tianyi Shengchao. It seemed that he was hit by a mountain and nearly flattened. The whole man flew out and flew out of the battle platform, spitting blood and half dead.Second kill, second kill!


    The scene fell into silence.


    Everyone stares at Lu Ming, their eyes twinkle.


    It''s a second kill, once in a while, and it''s lucky, but now, it''s three times.


    This is not luck, but strength, crushing strength.


    You know, Lu Ming''s opponents are not weak. The top Tianjiao of Tianyi Shengchao is placed in Taixu Shengchao, which is a figure of nine generals and stars. How strong is Lu Ming''s strength?


    Tianyi emperor, the remaining Tianjiao of Tianyi Shengchao, looks dignified.


    "Good!"


    The holy emperor of Taixu couldn''t help but drink. In his despairing eyes, he showed hope again.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power might be able to create miracles.


    But the prince and the national teacher were gloomy and ugly.


    Two people looked at each other, both in the other''s eyes to see the surprise.


    Is it true that emperor Jianyi was defeated by Lu Ming?


    "Emperor sword one, come here!"


    The prince gave a message to Emperor Jianyi.


    The emperor sword flashed and came to the prince''s back.


    "Emperor sword one, what''s going on? Why didn''t Lu Ming die? Did you not meet him? "


    The prince gave a message to Emperor Jianyi.


    "The prince, the national master, we all look down upon Lu Ming!"


    As soon as the emperor''s sword was heard.


    "What do you mean?"


    Both the prince and the national master were shocked.


    "I lost!"


    Emperor Jianyi only said three words, then he shut up.


    "What?"


    the national master and the prince were shocked and looked very ugly.


    Emperor sword a how amazing, how abnormal, they are too clear.


    Jingyu, known as the most amazing Tianjiao in the history of Taixu Shengchao, still has a little gap compared with emperor Jianyi.


    Yes, in their hearts, Jingyu is not better than God''s sword.


    But now, the emperor''s sword is defeated by Lu Ming. What does this mean?


    Lu Ming''s talent is the first in the history of Taixu Shengchao.


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    The prince roared in his heart.


    The strength of emperor Jianyi is extremely terrible. The one who ranks first in the nine generals is not necessarily the opponent of emperor Jianyi. Can Lu Ming defeat Qiu Qingtian?


    Defeat all the people of Tianyi Shengchao and help the emperor of Taixu to capture yanghunhua?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3496

    "No, no...


    the prince roared in his heart and his eyes were red, which he could not accept.


    If the emperor Taixu gets a soul raising flower and increases his longevity by half a star year, he will have to wait for half a star year. He has been waiting for endless years. He can''t wait.


    If, in case, after Taixu emperor broke through, then he would never sit on the throne of the emperor in this lifetime.


    In his heart, Lu Ming is killing Lu Ming endlessly. He wants to break Lu Ming apart.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The emperor felt something wrong with the prince and gave him a cold glance.


    "No, nothing? Father, I''m excited to see Lu Ming so fierce


    As soon as the prince''s face changed, he replied quickly.


    "Is it?"


    Taixu emperor said a light.


    "Ha ha, there are some skills, but it''s a pity that the cultivation is only the ninth grade of the divine king. The cultivation is not as good as that of the divine king''s realm."


    Emperor Yi''s eyes twinkled a few times, and finally gave a sneer.


    To tell the truth, Lu Ming''s strength, he let him shocked, deep in the eyes, flash a ray of murder.


    Such a fierce arrogance, growing up in the future, is very terrible. Maybe he is an invincible figure with the limit of God King.


    The stronger the Taixu pilgrimage is, the worse it is for Tianyi.


    "Is it? Then go on and read on! "


    Taixu Shengchao Road, the color of expectation in the eyes, more thick.


    "Lu Ming, who are you going to challenge next?"


    Said the white haired judge.


    Lu Ming''s eyes swept past.


    Originally, there were nine Tianjiao in Tianyi Shengchao. Before that, one was eliminated because of both losses, and three were defeated by Lu Ming, leaving only five.


    Among them, there are two Tianjiao in the Shenjun realm. Lu Ming intends to stay behind to solve these two problems. First of all, we need to solve the three Shenwang realms.


    "Just you."


    Lu Ming points to Tianjiao at will.


    Tianjiao''s face turned pale.


    Before, there was a Tianjiao whose strength was no worse than him. As a result, he was solved by Lu Ming. He went up and was probably killed by seconds.


    "Let''s try our best to consume a little of his power."


    In the young man''s ear, a voice suddenly rang out, which came from emperor Yi.


    As soon as the young man''s face changed, he wanted to surrender, but in this way, he could not surrender.


    Obviously, Emperor Yi did not allow defeat. He wanted to use the power of Lu Ming to ensure that Qiu Qingtian and others would win.


    "War!"


    As soon as the young man gritted his teeth, he stepped out and fell in front of Lu Ming.


    Then he unleashed all his strength and used all his means.


    In the eyes of other young people on the scene, the young man was very strong, which was too strong and terrible.


    But in Lu Ming''s eyes, it''s very weak!


    Boom!


    When the tyrant gun blows out, he can break all kinds of methods with one shot, regardless of his means and secret skills.


    Then there was a scream, and the young man was blown out.


    It''s still seconds!


    Then, continue to challenge, or second kill.


    Soon, Lu Ming won three games in a row. In this way, a total of six Tianyi Shengchao Tianjiao were defeated by Lu Ming, and only two Tianjiao of Tianyi Shengchao were left on the scene.


    These two people are the existence of God and monarch.


    One of them is Qiu Qingtian, and the other is Tianjiao, the second younger generation in Tianyi Shengchao, called Yunzhi.


    "It''s the last two of them at last!"


    "In the end, both of them are gods. Is Lu Ming an opponent?"


    "It''s hard to say that the king of God is much better than the king of God, and both of them are extremely arrogant."


    "Yes, it''s also the peerless Tianjiao. The Tianjiao of the Shenjun realm can easily kill the king''s kingdom in seconds. Lu Ming may not be their opponent!"


    At the scene, many people talked about it.


    Indeed, they are also extremely arrogant. No matter Qiu Qingtian or Yunzhi, they can easily kill those people whom Lu Minggang just defeated.


    Therefore, it is very difficult to guess who is strong and who is weak without fighting.


    Taixu emperor is also nervous, of course, there is the prince, also incomparably nervous.


    One is afraid of losing and the other is afraid of winning.


    "Lu Ming, who are you going to challenge next?"


    Said the white haired judge.


    "Don''t bother. Let them go together."


    Lu Mingdao.


    What?


    This speech, the scene fell into a quiet.


    Lu Ming, is it crazy to challenge Qiu Qingtian and Yunzhi at the same time?


    Or too arrogant?


    "Lu Ming, what are you doing?"The emperor of Taixu got up and roared.


    This war is related to yanghunhua and his Shouyuan. It is not a child''s play, and it is absolutely not allowed to make mistakes.


    "Brother Jing, why are you so excited? How to challenge is their young people''s business. We just need to watch them. Young people are confident. We can''t suppress them any more! "


    The voice of emperor Yi rang out, and then said, "challenge is free. You should challenge two people at the same time, or you can!"


    Lu Ming wants to challenge both of them at the same time.


    "Lu Ming, you should consider it clearly!"


    Taixu Shenghuang Road, the voice is cold.


    "Don''t worry. There''s no difference between them. I''m sure."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    Qiu Qingtian''s fighting power is very clear to him. He is really sure.


    When Lu Ming just came out of the primitive god world, he was able to make a tie with the existence of a barbarian God King. At that time, Lu Ming''s accomplishments were only eight.


    And Qiu Qingtian, even if he breaks out with all his strength, can at most compete with the double existence of a God and monarch, and is likely to lose.


    Therefore, even if Lu Ming is in Shenwang Bazhong, he will not be afraid of Qiu Qingtian, not to mention that he has broken through Shenwang Jiuchong now. Even with a cloud, it is the same.


    Lu Ming is confident, but in the eyes of others, he is arrogant.


    "That''s arrogant. Who does he think he is? It''s just one God King. It''s incredible that the kingdom of God is fighting against God King. He wants to fight two more? "


    "And they are two great geniuses. It''s absolutely impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    "It seems that he has won several games in a row before, killing his opponent in seconds, which makes his self-confidence expand boundlessly!"


    "Ha ha, it''s fun to be humiliated later!"


    The people of Tianyi pilgrimage, sneering and mocking.


    However, the Taixu Pilgrims did not speak.


    Many people in Taixu Shengchao knew Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming, the new batch of students of Taixu Royal holy academy are just new ones. How many years have it been? Lu Ming''s cultivation has reached the peak of the divine king, which is an incredible thing in itself.


    So even if Lu Ming can beat Qiu Qingtian, they won''t think it is impossible.


    "Well, since you have confidence, it''s up to you. I have only one condition, that is, to win. You must win!"


    Taixu emperor said coldly.


    "Yes


    Lu Ming nods and looks at Qiu Qingtian and Yunzhi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3497

    Qiu Qingtian and Yunzhi are very gloomy.


    Lu Ming actually dares to challenge both of them. In their opinion, this is extremely contemptuous and belittles them.


    "Since he wants to challenge us alone, let him stay here forever."


    Yunzhi''s eyes are very cold and his voice is cold.


    "It''s just my intention. It''s a king''s state. It''s crazy."


    Qiu Qingtian also spoke coldly.


    Boom! Boom!


    The breath of the two men erupted at the same time. The heavy breath of God King formed a terrible pressure and pressed towards Lu Ming.


    Then, they both shot at the same time.


    Qiu Qingtian is filled with thunder, forming a thunderbolt sword and chopping at Lu Ming.


    And Yunzhi, a little finger, all of a sudden, a golden finger, emitting brilliant light, above are runes, point to Lu Ming, this is a terrible secret.


    Two people''s attack, in an instant near Lu Ming.


    Two people are the existence of God King, even if this move is not used with full strength, it can easily kill ordinary God King.


    As for the God under the king, not to mention.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s body again slightly shakes, and his breath becomes stronger.


    Five times of combat power, trigger!


    Then, the Ba Shen gun was shocked, and the two spears burst out and collided with Qiu Qingtian''s and Yunzhi''s attacks. Two fierce roars broke out, and the whole battle platform was shaking.


    Of course, the battle platform is full of runes, and their fighting spirit will be blocked and unable to disperse.


    After two roars, the attacks of both sides dissipated at the same time.


    "Blocked!"


    A lot of people are crazy.


    Lu Ming, really blocked Qiu Qingtian and Yunzhi''s attack, which is really incredible.


    The people in Taixu Shengchao are very happy, while those in Tianyi Shengchao are gloomy.


    "Hum, didn''t you see that Qiu Qingtian and Yunzhi didn''t use all their strength? Their original secret arts have not been used, but Lu Ming has already used the original secret arts, and has used all his strength to make a high judgment! "


    "Yes, wait a minute. As long as Qiu Qingtian and Yunzhi burst into full strength, Lu Ming will be defeated!"


    The people of Tianyi pilgrimage began to speak.


    In general, the use of the original secret arts, basically equal to the use of full force.


    Even Qiu Qingtian and Yunzhi think so.


    "Your name is Lu Ming, right? That''s all your strength? How dare you challenge both of us? I can suppress you by myself


    "Yes, I just used 80% of my strength just now, and I haven''t used the original secret arts. Next, I''ll send you on the road."


    Qiu Qingtian and Yunzhi sneer. Their breath is stronger. Later, they all use the original secret arts to push their fighting power to the peak.


    The original secret skill of Yunzhi is a strange bronze finger, which gives out the flavor of the ancient times.


    This bronze finger, combined with Yunzhi''s finger, makes his finger shine brilliantly.


    "Kill!"


    Yunzhi drinks and points to Lu Ming. A huge finger, like the finger of a primitive God, points to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming brandishes the magic gun and blasts towards the front. The huge spear collides with his fingers. With a bang, his strength overflows. Lu Ming''s body shakes violently and retreats backward.


    He retreated to the edge of the platform before he stopped.


    Lu Ming is no enemy!


    An idea came to mind in many people.


    "Ha ha, your strength is beyond your capacity!"


    Yunzhi laughs.


    "Is that your full strength?"


    At this time, Lu Ming suddenly asked.


    "What do you mean? I have enough strength to kill you ten times! "


    Yunzhi sneered.


    "Is it? If you have only such strength, then this war can be over


    Lu Ming says indifferently. Then, he puts the Ba Shen gun in front of him. At the next moment, a breath of terror bursts out from the gun.


    A bright spear, rising from the sky, straight through the clouds.


    The scene was quiet at first, and then an uproar.


    "This is, cut off the shackles!"


    "His original secret skill, has cut off the shackles!"


    "My God!"


    At this moment, not only those ordinary people, even if many old monsters are fighting, staring big eyes, difficult to calm.


    Even emperor Taixu and Emperor Tianyi suddenly got up and were shocked.


    King Jiuchong, young, can awaken the original secret arts, that is peerless Tianjiao, as for cutting off the shackles, it is even more unthinkable.


    Nowadays, no one has cut off the shackles of the most powerful Tianjiao, no matter Taixu or Tianyi.So far, Lu Ming is the first.


    The prince and the national master were very gloomy, but they were not too surprised.


    After all, when Lu Ming defeated emperor Jianyi, they knew that Lu Ming must have cut off the shackles of the original secret arts.


    "You..."


    Yunzhi and Qiu Qingtian have very big pupils, which are incredible.


    They also want to cut off the shackles, but they have tried countless times, but they can''t succeed. Lu Ming, only the cultivation of the God King jiuzhong, has already succeeded. It makes them envy, envy and hate.


    "Come on


    Lu Ming holds a gun and points to Qiu Qingtian and Yunzhi.


    "What if you cut off the shackles? Your cultivation, after all, is only the king of God. How can you compete with us? Kill


    Qiu Qingtian and Yunzhi roar and move like a meteorite towards Lu Ming.


    Qiu Qingtian''s bead emits endless thunder and lightning, and even wants to be a lightning junction. It envelops Lu Ming in it, turns it into a general lightning sword and kills Lu Ming.


    And Yunzhi drinks, and his finger glows. He points out a finger, a more terrifying finger, and points to Lu Ming.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming brandishes the Ba Shen gun. In an instant, two spears burst out, as if they can break the void. The terror is extreme, and the void is broken.


    The attacks of both sides collide, and the battle platform is shaking violently. This time, Lu Ming is not retreating. His long hair is flying and his spear is like a dragon. Not only does he block Qiu Qingtian''s and Yunzhi''s attacks, but he defeats them.


    The two men stepped back, and their faces were ugly.


    "Damn it!"


    "Die for me!"


    Both of them roared and united with each other. They were not Lu Ming''s opponents, which made them a little difficult to accept.


    Zizizi... Obviously, Qiu Qingtian and Yunzhi, such as Tianjiao, have cultivated into a physical secret. Qiu Qingtian''s physique secrets should be related to thunder and lightning.


    However, their physical secrets are not particularly high. Lu Ming can see it at a glance, which is not as good as the fifth change of the original divine body.


    The secret of Yunzhi''s constitution is similar to Qiu Qingtian.


    Qiu Qingtian''s body surface is covered with endless thunder, like a man of thunder and lightning. It seems that the whole body is turned into thunder, and the blood of muscles and bones seems to be composed of thunder.


    "The secret of constitution?"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3498

    Of course, with the use of physique secrets, their strength has also improved a bit, once again to kill Lu Ming.


    This time, two people and Lu Ming battle, for a time, it is difficult to distinguish the victory or defeat, the fight is inseparable.


    On the huge battle platform, the three figures constantly collide and fight each other fiercely.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the three have already fought hundreds of moves.


    The scene, a silent, no voice, all eyes are wide, staring at the battle platform.


    Mainly because they were too shocked, shocked by Lu Ming''s strength.


    It''s incredible that one of the nine night kings can communicate with the God of heaven.


    Emperor Tianyi''s face was very gloomy, but Taixu emperor''s eyes were full of expectation.


    Before that, he had already been in despair. He thought that this time the two countries were going to lose. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming came out in the air and showed his amazing strength.


    It was a great surprise to him.


    It seems that there is hope of winning.


    As long as he wins, he will be able to get a soul raising flower, which makes him very excited.


    "Oh, damn it!"


    "Kill, kill!"


    Qiu Qingtian and Yunzhi roared wildly and fought wildly. The attack was like a storm. They could not be defeated. If they were not the opponents of the Shenwang Jiuchong, they would become a laughing stock.


    They can''t accept the fact.


    The two men urged their fighting power to the extreme, but no matter how they attacked, Lu Ming could always stop them.


    "Well, it''s almost over!"


    Lu Ming whispers, and then he begins to control the primitive blood in the heart.


    Of course, this time, Lu Ming did not completely break out the power of primitive blood, but only a part of it.


    Even so, Lu Ming''s body is full of explosive power, which makes his strength increase dramatically.


    Hum!


    When the gun was shocked, it turned into a huge spear and swept the whole army.


    Boom!


    The thunder and lightning swords gathered by Qiu Qingtian explode one after another, and they are directly broken. Then, after being swept by the magic gun, Qiu Qingtian''s thunder and lightning border is also exploded.


    Qiu Qingtian''s face changed wildly. He snorted and retreated.


    When!


    The next moment, the magic gun bombards Yunzhi''s fingers. His fingers are smashed, and Yunzhi''s face changes violently. At that moment, he feels that his fingers are going to be broken, his body suddenly retreats, and his fingers are constantly shaking and bleeding with blood.


    "You... Your power?"


    Qiu Qingtian and Yunzhi stare at Lu Ming with wide eyes. They can''t believe it.


    Just now, Lu Ming''s strength has soared again. How can this be possible?


    Do you have any cards left? Just now, you didn''t use all your strength?


    They can''t believe it, they don''t want to accept it.


    The people around, and they are similar, is also a gaping appearance.


    Lu Ming, already so strong, there are still cards?


    "It''s the power of physique secret arts. What he just displayed is physique secret skill!"


    There''s an old monster talking.


    "Physique secret skill!"


    Many people were shocked.


    It''s terrible. It''s really terrible. Lu Ming''s methods are endless.


    "Now, deal with you!"


    Lu Ming said coldly. As soon as he stepped on it, he was like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. He rushed forward, smashed down by a Tyrannosaurus and turned into a heavy gun shadow, covering Qiu Qingtian and Yunzhi.


    Qiu Qingtian and Yunzhi drink and fight with each other.


    However, Lu Ming''s strength at the moment is completely above them. As soon as the two sides collide, their bodies suddenly retreat, their faces pale, and the corners of their mouths overflow with blood.


    Lu Ming attacks constantly and continues to kill them. The attack is continuous.


    It''s just a dozen moves. Qiu Qingtian and Yunzhi scream. One of them is accidentally hit by Lu Ming. They vomit blood and fly out of the battle platform and fall heavily on the ground.


    They were badly hit.


    Of course, this is the mercy of Lu Ming. If Lu Ming breaks out all the power of primitive blood, it will not be difficult to kill them.


    Defeated, Qiu Qingtian and Yunzhi, defeated!


    The scene was a dead silence, especially for many Tianyi pilgrims. Their minds were blank and they thought they were dreaming.


    Qiu Qingtian and Yunzhi are the two most powerful Tianjiao in Tianyi Shengchao. They are invincible. In the Tianyi pilgrimage, there are two mountains, which are on the heads of all young people and countless young people. They are the goals of all young people and the idols of all young people.


    However, two such strong Tianjiao, together, were defeated by the hands of a God King jiuzhong, which was a huge blow to them.


    "Good!"


    After a long time, many people responded. Taixu Shengchao roared and cheered loudly. He was extremely excited.The two countries fought and they won, of course, excited.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Tianyi, let me go!"


    The emperor of Taixu laughed and was very excited.


    "Damned, damned, damned..."


    on the side of Taixu Shengchao, the most angry one is the crown prince. He roars in his heart, and his eyes are ferocious. He wants to tear Lu Ming apart.


    At first, everything was arranged well and perfectly. This time, it was impossible to win the Taixu Shengchao. But now, because Lu Ming was alone, Taixu Shengchao won. All his plans and efforts were in vain.


    Taixu emperor, will get the spirit of the flower, Shou yuan increased by half a star year, if the future cultivation breakthrough, then he, estimated to die old, are all a prince.


    He is not willing, he is extremely unwilling, this moment, he is all Lu Ming hate, towering.


    The face of the national master was equally ugly.


    Of course, the face of emperor Yi is not so good-looking.


    "Good, good, good, I didn''t expect that such evil spirits would appear in the Taixu Shengchao. It''s really unexpected that you have a great chance to have a startling feather before, and a Lu Ming now, haha!"


    Emperor Yi sneered and looked at Lu Ming with deep fear.


    Lu Ming''s talent is too terrifying. In the future, it is likely to take a crucial step, break through the barrier of God and step into a higher level.


    Once that happens, it will be very fatal for the second pilgrimage, and it will break the balance.


    Previously, Jingyu claimed to have such a hope, but he died.


    Now Lu Ming, obviously, has that hope.


    "Tianyi, if you lose, hand in the soul raising flower."


    Taixu emperor said in a loud voice, looking forward to incomparable, staring at Tianyi.


    "Here you are, brother Jing. Although the flower can increase your longevity by half a star year, even if you increase your longevity by half a star year, you can''t break through to the next level. You can only live half a star year more!"


    Tianyi sneered.


    "Don''t worry about that."


    If his face is too cold, the emperor''s face is not too cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3499

    Emperor Tianyi sneered twice. Then he waved his hand. When he opened the jade box, he could see a dark flower inside. The flower was swarthy, but it gave out a crystal clear luster and sent out a strong fragrance. Many people felt their soul trembled as soon as they smelled the fragrance, as if their soul power had been purified.


    "Is this the soul raising flower? It''s a rare treasure indeed


    Many people have bright eyes.


    If an ordinary person gets this flower, it can also greatly increase the soul power after refining.


    It''s a treasure of great value.


    Of course, they just think about it. Raising soul flower is now the treasure of emperor Taixu. Who dares to have such a mind?


    "Come on, cover it up!"


    Taixu emperor quickly called.


    If yanghun flower is exposed to the outside, its properties will slowly volatilize. Every time it volatilizes, its efficacy will be worse. If it volatilizes a few times, it may reduce his longevity for several years. He naturally cares about it.


    Emperor Yi smiles and covers the lid.


    "Liu Xi, go and get the flower of nourishing soul!"


    Taixu emperor waved his hand and asked one of his close ministers to fetch the flower.


    As the emperor of Taixu, he couldn''t get it in person, so he lost his status.


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    Liu Xi, a close official, was a white haired old man. He bowed down and saluted, and then flew to the emperor.


    Emperor Yi showed a trace of pain, and then a wave, the jade box flew to Liu Xi.


    Liu Xi took it, and then flew to the emperor Taixu, but in the middle of the flight, he suddenly stopped.


    "Liu Xi, what are you doing? Not yet? "


    The emperor of Taixu urged him to be impatient.


    But Liu Xi did not move, but showed a strange smile, and then opened the jade box.


    "Liu Xi, what are you doing?"


    The emperor of Taixu roared.


    "Nothing? It''s just to... Destroy the soul raising flower! "


    Liu Xi a smile, then the divine power burst out, bombard in the jade box.


    Liu Xineng, as a close courtier of the emperor Taixu, is also very powerful. He has reached the eight levels of the divine king. How powerful is his divine power? The jade box in his hand also has the flower of nourishing soul, which explodes directly, turns into powder and dissipates in the air.


    The scene suddenly became silent.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at Liu Xi.


    This scene, including Taixu emperor, Tianyi emperor and Lu Ming, was totally unexpected.


    Liu Xi, actually destroyed the soul raising flower?


    "This... This..."


    the crown prince and the national master were also stunned. This scene was totally unexpected.


    Although they also want to destroy yanghunhua, they dare not.


    This is the life span of the emperor Taixu. If it is destroyed, the emperor of Taixu will surely go mad. No one can bear the madness of the emperor.


    Yes, Taixu emperor is really crazy.


    At this moment, Taixu emperor''s body trembled violently, his eyes turned red, and a terrible cold Qi machine came out from his body.


    The scene, suddenly became extremely depressed.


    "Liu Xi..."


    the roar like a wild animal came from the mouth of the emperor Taixu, which was full of terrifying killing opportunities.


    Shua!


    At this moment, Liu Xi didn''t stop at all. His body burst into the air and rushed to the sky. The speed was amazing. If his cultivation was not enough, he couldn''t see Liu Xi''s speed.


    But the Taixu emperor is faster.


    Originally, Emperor Taixu looked like an old man in the twilight, but at this moment, he was like the ancient god resurrected, all over his body, burst out the breath of terror.


    He burst out of the body, with an amazing speed, to chase Liu Xi, the distance between the two sides, in the rapid narrowing.


    "Liu Xi, I want you to live worse than death!"


    The holy emperor of Taixu roared, and his fury came out like a storm, stronger than Liu Xi, and the existence of the divine king Bazhong. At this moment, he felt cold all over his body, as if the next moment would be turned into ashes.


    "Bad..."


    Liu Xi''s face changed wildly, and his body and mind were shaking, as if he would be destroyed in the next moment.


    He understood that it was too far away from the emperor Taixu.


    God king eight, put in the Taixu Shengchao, that is absolutely the top level master, the general tianwangfu Tianwang, do not have this cultivation.


    However, compared with the emperor Taixu, it is a world of difference.


    Taixu emperor, already in the limit of God King, half foot, step into the next realm.


    Boom!


    Taixu emperor''s dry palm up a grasp, a huge incomparable, shielding the sun''s palm, toward Liu Xi.


    The palm of the hand, covering a space of hundreds of millions of miles, is too huge. The terrible strength completely blocked Liu Xi. Liu Xi''s full force impact is useless. He has been locked by those forces, even hard to breathe.At this moment, he really understood the gap between him and Taixu emperor.


    He was so frightened that he yelled, "barbarian, help!"


    Boom!


    As soon as Liu Xi''s voice fell, above Liu Xi, the space suddenly fluctuated, and a huge fist suddenly exploded out of his hand, which exploded into a terrible roar on the palm of emperor Taixu.


    At this moment, the whole Taixu holy capital seemed to vibrate violently.


    Taixu holy capital is a huge ancient city like a star. At the moment, it seems that it is going to burst into pieces. However, the next moment, Taixu holy capital is in all directions, with endless runes, forming a huge array and removing this power.


    Taixu holy capital, inheriting endless years, the above array is very important, even if there is such as Taixu emperor, it can not be broken at once.


    The great hand of Taixu emperor finally broke into pieces.


    Liu Xi was overjoyed, like a streamer, and rushed out tens of millions of miles in an instant.


    In just a few breaths, Liu Xi and Taixu emperor had already rushed into the starry sky.


    And in front of Liu Xi, there is a big figure.


    This figure is more than three meters tall. It is strong and strong. It is full of muscles and full of explosive power.


    He just stood there, giving people a feeling of being as heavy as a mountain, invincible and destroying everything.


    "Barbarian emperor!"


    The teacher whispered, showing a shock.


    Barbarian emperor!


    People at the scene were shocked.


    The barbarians are the barbarians.


    Manhuang and Taixu emperor, but they are mortal enemies. How could they suddenly come?


    Is Liu Xi ordered by the barbarian emperor?


    From the scene just now, it''s very possible.


    "Barbarian emperor!"


    Liu Xi was overjoyed to see the emperor, so he flew behind him and took a long breath. He felt wet with cold sweat.


    "Barbarian emperor!"


    Taixu emperor''s eyes are red, full of brutal murders.


    "You arranged everything?"


    Asked the emperor Taixu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3500

    The emperor of Taixu is staring at the barbarian emperor, and his eyes are endless opportunities to kill.


    "Yes, I arranged it all!"


    Manhuang road.


    "Liu Xi, after five star years with me, how could he be bribed by you?"


    Taixu Shenghuang road.


    "Very simple, because Liu Xi was my man five years ago!"


    Manhuang road.


    "Good, good, good, manhuang, your plan is really long enough!"


    Taixu emperor''s face was extremely gloomy.


    He didn''t expect that manhuang started to plan before five star years, and sent Liu Xi to his side. This wait was five star years. For such a long time, he didn''t show any horse''s feet. Until today, he started to fight.


    "Ha ha, five stellar years of forbearance, everything is worth it. Now, how many years can you live without soul cultivation flower? Isn''t it nice to break your hope? Ha ha ha


    The emperor laughed.


    This made the killing opportunity of Taixu emperor even more prosperous. His body was full of cold murders, his eyes were covered with bloodshot, and he roared: "manhuang, even if I don''t have many Shou yuan, but before I die, I''ll pull you on your back!"


    "This is the holy capital of Taixu. You should not come here. If you come, don''t leave!"


    Boom!


    The breath of the emperor Taixu was even more terrifying and bright, just like a star. The pressure of terror made the sky tremble constantly. Taking him as the center, huge cracks spread out in all directions.


    Terror, incomparable terror, even if the Taixu emperor is far away in the starry sky, at least hundreds of millions of miles away from Taixu holy capital, Lu Ming and them still feel a terrible pressure on them, which makes them breathe hard.


    "Kill!"


    Finally, the emperor Taixu screamed and killed the barbarian emperor.


    "You old man, how can you kill me?"


    The emperor drank coldly, his body moved, and the sky was constantly exploding. Then, with a bang, the two men''s attacks collided. At this moment, the sky exploded, and countless cracks appeared.


    Infinite energy, toward all directions diffuse, in an instant do not know how much distance across.


    Taixu Shengdu glows, blocking the momentum.


    But in the distant sky, those meteorites, planets and so on, are not so lucky.


    In an instant, at least hundreds of meteorites exploded. In addition, there was a huge planet, which was hit by a wisp of strong gas and exploded directly.


    It''s terrible. This is the holy emperor''s fighting power. It destroys heaven and earth between hands.


    Boom!


    After the emperor of Taixu and the emperor of barbarism had a fight, the next moment, they had the second move, and then the third move...


    they fought fiercely together and killed deep in the starry sky.


    Only see, deep in the starry sky, from time to time there are stars exploding, like fireworks in the universe.


    It''s horrible. It''s terrible.


    Lu Ming''s eyes show a deep horror, such a combat power, terror, can kill him.


    "What amazing fighting power


    Lu Ming whispered.


    "It''s just a quasi emperor. It''s nothing? If the real emperor hands, it is amazing, a palm down, the sky burst, the stars will collapse


    In the sea of knowledge, the Bone Demon opens his mouth, revealing a faint disdain.


    "Emperor to be? True emperor


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    "The next realm of the divine king is called the divine emperor. The emperor of God can be regarded as the true emperor only when he steps into the real God Emperor state."


    "These people, though they are called holy emperor and barbarian emperor, have not stepped into the realm of divine emperor. They can only be regarded as quasi emperors with half their feet."


    Bone Demon explains.


    "So it is. The next realm of the divine king is the divine realm!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    In the world of Xiaoqian, there is a realm called Wu Huang.


    It means the emperor of martial arts.


    The divine emperor is the emperor among the gods. Although they are all "Emperors", the realm is far from perfect.


    "How powerful should it be when the quasi imperial capital is so terrifying and divine?"


    Lu Ming whispered, shocked.


    Boom! Boom!


    Deep in the starry sky, the battle between the supreme emperor of Taixu and the barbarian emperor became more and more fierce, and the War reached a white hot stage.


    However, the two are old rivals, both of them are the cultivation of the quasi imperial realm. For a time, it is difficult to distinguish the winner from the loser.


    "Old man, it seems that you are really old, that''s all? As soon as you die, I will step down the Taixu pilgrimage, ha ha


    The emperor laughs on purpose.


    "This is the holy capital of Taixu. Since you are here, don''t go away. If you are more than nine times, you should fight together to kill the barbarian emperor."


    The old voice of Taixu emperor rang out and spread all over the capital.


    "Kill!"All of a sudden, there were several roars, and a few figures rose to the sky, filled with an amazing atmosphere.


    "The king of the army!"


    "And six princes!"


    Someone exclaimed and recognized several people.


    These several people, the identity is not trivial, in the Taixu Shengchao, are overlord level figures.


    One of them was the king of the Junji department. He was in charge of all the troops of Taixu Shengchao. His accomplishments were unpredictable and extremely terrifying. He was a few figures in Taixu Shengchao.


    Another person, the younger brother of the emperor Taixu, is also a top-ranking strong man.


    They are very fast. In an instant, they rush to the starry sky and want to help the emperor Taixu and kill the barbarian emperor.


    However, in the starry sky, there are several big figures suddenly appear, each of them exudes the breath of the ocean, just like the ancient beast of the great famine.


    These people, all of them are the strong barbarians.


    "If you want to kill manhuang, dream about it. We will be your opponents."


    A few barbarians drink cold and have a strong breath. They fight with the army king and the sixth prince.


    "Father, I will help you!"


    With a long cry, people saw that the second prince''s momentum soared to the sky like a divine rainbow, killing the stars.


    However, when the second prince rushed out, the void was also filled with waves, and a powerful barbarian blocked him.


    At this time, the prince and the national master looked at each other and nodded silently.


    "Help me, father


    The prince also roared and rushed into the starry sky with the national master.


    They didn''t really want to help the emperor Taixu, but now they have to do something.


    Moreover, if yanghunhua is destroyed, it doesn''t matter if he helps the emperor Taixu to kill the barbarian emperor.


    Moreover, it is better for him to kill the barbarian emperor. In the future, when he ascends the throne, there will be less powerful opponent.


    So he and the national teacher also took action.


    At the moment when the national master and the prince shot, several other top strongmen of Taixu Shengchao also shot.


    For example, Qiansheng Laowang, and several of the top twenty-seven heavenly kings in the palace of the twenty-seven days, have also shot their hands and killed them deep in the starry sky.


    However, this time, the barbarians were obviously fully prepared and sent out a large number of top-level strongmen. When the crown prince and others rushed into the sky, some barbarian strong men appeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3501

    The starry sky above the holy capital of Taixu is completely disordered and becomes a pot of porridge.


    It was terrible. The barbarians sent out a large number of top strongmen, completely blocking the top strongmen of Taixu holy Dynasty.


    There are nearly 20 top players fighting in the starry sky.


    Boom! Boom!


    The people below can only see the big explosion in the sky. The terrible sound waves make many people pale and cough up blood directly.


    The sky constantly exploded, and all the meteorites in that area were swept away and turned into cosmic dust.


    A fierce crack appeared, such as cobwebs covered the starry sky, I do not know how many miles.


    Fortunately, Taixu Shengdu has an ancient big array to guard, otherwise, in such a terrible war, it would have been annihilated by scattered energy.


    Countless people stare at the starry sky, and the horror in their eyes is hard to hide.


    It''s just too much power for the king of nine. It''s just too strong for the ordinary people to exist.


    "Hey, hey, it''s almost my turn to do it!"


    At this moment, a cold laugh suddenly rang out from the starry sky.


    Then, not far above the capital of Taixu, people appeared together.


    This is an old man with dark skin and dry body, like a skeleton, wrapped in a big black robe.


    His hair was scattered, his face was pale, and there was a constant mist on his body.


    In his hands, holding a black iron clock, his eyes looked coldly at the bottom, mainly to Lu Ming and others.


    When!


    The next moment, he shook the iron bell in his hand, and immediately issued a bell sound. The sound of the bell was extremely harsh, and the sound wave visible to the naked eye diffused downward.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Lu Ming felt his soul shaking violently, as if he had been struck by thunder, and his whole body was shaking violently.


    Almost, Lu Ming spat out blood.


    "Soul attack!"


    Lu Ming is surprised and covers his soul with Jingyu''s painting.


    This kind of bell is not aimed at Lu Ming alone, but a large-scale attack.


    Poof!


    At this moment, many weak cultivation, weak soul, directly spit blood, some even fell to the ground, no breath.


    The soul directly destroyed falls on the spot.


    "It''s a soul attack!"


    "Witch clan, he is a witch clan!"


    Some people roared and recognized the dry old man in black.


    Many people were shocked.


    There''s a long distance between them. There''s a long distance between them.


    However, there is no doubt that the sorcerers are extremely powerful and unpredictable, far from being comparable to the Taixu Shengchao, Tianyi Shengchao and the barbarians.


    To put it bluntly, although Taixu Shengchao, Tianyi Shengchao and barbarians are also known as cosmic forces, they are only pseudo cosmic forces, which are not real cosmic forces.


    A cosmic force can only be counted as a real divine emperor.


    Taixu Shengchao, Tianyi Shengchao, and barbarians are all quasi emperors. They can only be regarded as pseudo cosmic forces.


    However, the sorcerer clan is a real cosmic force with incomparable terror.


    How can the witch people appear here to help the barbarians?


    "Why do you interfere in the fight between us


    Taixu shouts at an old man.


    "It''s not meddling, it''s just a man''s love!"


    The husky voice of the old man of the sorcerer rang, and then the iron bell in his hand rang again.


    When!


    The continuous sound waves covered the square below. On the square, more people''s bodies trembled, their faces were pale, and they were weak and fell directly.


    Only those with higher cultivation can be barely blocked.


    Lu Ming was shaking violently and his face was white.


    "What a terrible soul attack!"


    Lu Ming turns an idea in her mind.


    He has Jingyu''s picture scroll, which can guard the soul, but under this kind of attack, Jingyu''s picture scroll can not completely protect, and there are still sound waves penetrating into it.


    This shows the terror of the other side.


    Lu Ming is good for Tianjiao on the battle platform, and the other Tianjiao on the other side of Taixu Shengchao are even more tottering, spitting blood and looking ugly.


    However, Tianjiao on the other side of Tianyi Shengchao has nothing to do with it.


    Obviously, the other party only aimed at Taixu pilgrimage, not Tianyi pilgrimage.


    "Get out of here


    The voice of emperor Tianyi sounded in the ears of Qiu Qingtian and others. Tianjiao of Tianyi Shengchao quickly retreated to the side of emperor Tianyi and others.


    "Ha ha, old man, this time you gather Tianjiao of Taixu Shengchao together, then I will kill all Tianjiao of Taixu Shengchao, and let you break an era. How can you compete with my barbarians in the future?"In the starry sky, comes out the savage emperor''s unbridled laughter.


    When!


    The sound of the black iron bell rings again. This time, it seems to be aimed at Lu Ming, who are arrogant and arrogant. Undoubtedly, their power is stronger. Lu Ming looks pale.


    And other Tianjiao is more miserable, some people directly paralyzed on the ground and screamed.


    "Damn it!"


    "No way, I''ll kill you!"


    One after another roar, the square, one after another of the figures soared to the sky, killing the old wizard.


    These are all masters. There are the heavenly king in the palace of heaven and the top powerful in the royal family. They are all seven or even eight levels of divine king.


    A total of eight people, together to kill the wizard old man, space explosion, the scene is amazing, issued a terrible howl.


    However, the old man of the witch clan did not change his face, and even showed a trace of contempt.


    As soon as he waved his hand, eight puppets appeared in the sky. These puppets, with various weapons in their hands, rushed to those masters of Taixu Shengchao, waved weapons and chopped them down.


    The eight strong men of the Taixu pilgrimage were all blocked. No matter how they attacked, they could not get close to the old wizard.


    Many people look ugly. It is said that the means of the sorcerers are strange and unpredictable. However, with a few puppets, they have blocked eight top experts.


    Of course, this also has something to do with the strength of the old man of the witch clan. The strength of the old man of the witch clan is absolutely in the ninth grade of the divine king, even the emperor to be.


    The strongmen of Taixu Shengchao constantly attacked, but for a time, it was difficult to break through the defense.


    "Tianyi, are you just sitting there watching the play? Thank you for your help


    Taixu emperor''s voice came, and he wanted to invite people from Tianyi Shengchao to join hands.


    However, Emperor Tianyi said with a faint smile: "brother Jing, this is the gratitude and resentment between you and barbarians. I will not interfere in Tianyi Shengchao."


    "You..."


    emperor Taixu is furious. He doesn''t know what emperor Tianyi thinks?


    It''s just to let them both lose. This is the best way for Tianyi pilgrimage. Why should he intervene?


    Taixu Shengchao and barbarians fight and kill, which is the emperor of Tianyi most willing to see.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3502

    When!


    The old man of the sorcerer clan continued to hand, and the iron bell sounded to frighten the soul.


    Ah!


    Finally, there is a young Tianjiao can not resist, issued a shrill scream, face ferocious, finally the soul burst, directly fell.


    Even those Tianjiao in the nine generals are struggling to support.


    Tianjiao at the level of the nine generals and stars has some means to defend the soul, or a treasure to resist the attack of soul, but the other party''s soul power is too strong.


    It is said that those who specialize in the soul, such as the jiuyoutian palace in the Taixu Shengchao, can also attack the soul, but compared with the witch clan, it is a family master.


    If it goes on like this, they will not be able to resist it. They will all die.


    Hum!


    At this time, a layer of Xiaguang, diffuse from the stands, covering Lu Ming and them.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming felt that the sound wave attack outside was blocked off. He was completely blocked off. He felt light pressure and often breathed out a breath.


    The same is true of other Tianjiao.


    "Uncle LAN!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brighten, and it''s the blue merchant who makes the move.


    At the moment, the blue merchant is suspended above Lu Ming and his eyebrows are glowing, and a layer of glow diffuses, blocking all the sound waves.


    The soul of LAN Shang was extremely powerful. He only relied on pure soul to rush into the realm of God and monarch. The strength of his soul, even if he was a quasi emperor, could not be compared with him.


    After all, other people are mainly cultivating the star core, cultivating the divine power, not the soul.


    It''s just that with the improvement of cultivation, the soul will also be promoted accordingly.


    "Well?"


    The old man of the witch clan frowned, which was somewhat unexpected.


    Then, the black mist on his body became thicker, and the iron bell kept ringing.


    The sound waves, like the tide, rush down towards the bottom, but they are all blocked by the blue quotient.


    "What a strong soul, you... How can you have such a strong soul?"


    The old man of the witch clan roared and was shocked.


    He found that the soul of LAN Shang was far more than that of him.


    He is a sorcerer. He is born with a strong soul. Moreover, he has the Dharma of cultivating soul. His soul is several times stronger than those of his peers. However, he can not be as powerful as the blue quotient by his soul power alone.


    Without a word, LAN Shang exerted his soul power and protected Lu Ming and others below.


    "Damn it, how do you get in my way?"


    The old man of the sorcerer was furious. The iron clock in his hand was getting bigger and bigger, and became a big clock with a height of 100 meters.


    The eyebrows of the old man of the sorcerer clan also exudes dazzling brilliance, which is in harmony with the big bell.


    When Dangdang...


    a deafening bell rings, a sound wave, constantly toward the bottom of the impact, like a surging river, continuous.


    The old man of the sorcerer clan urged the soul power to the extreme, and wanted to destroy the soul of the blue merchant, but it was useless. The blue merchant''s eyebrows radiated bright light, completely blocking the soul attack.


    Now the soul power of LAN Shang is equivalent to the double realm of God and monarch. This is pure soul power, but there is no divine power.


    "Damn it, this man must have got some kind of soul treasure, and he has an adventure against the heaven. Otherwise, the soul power can''t be so strong. I don''t have much soul power like this!"


    The old man of the witch clan roared in his heart, and his eyes flashed with greed.


    The next moment, as soon as the bell stopped, he was not urging the bell, but wanted to use his magic power to kill and take away the blue merchant.


    But at this time, a startling sword light, toward the old wizard cut, is the thousand Saint old king of heaven.


    While fighting with a barbarian strongman, the thousand sage old Heavenly King chopped out a sword to the sorcerer.


    The old man of the witch clan was shocked and waved his hand. A huge puppet appeared, holding a sword and chopping it out with the sword light of the old king of heaven.


    A fierce roar, the huge puppet retreated, but also blocked the sword light of the thousand saints.


    "Hahaha, manhuang, it seems that your plan to kill Tianjiao of Taixu Shengchao is going to fail!"


    Deep in the starry sky, came the laughter of the emperor Taixu.


    "Well, I didn''t expect you to have such a powerful soul in Taixu Shengchao, which is beyond my expectation."


    The emperor responded coldly.


    "More than you expected, today, you all stay!"


    The voice of Taixu emperor is full of powerful killing opportunities.


    Boom! Boom!


    At the moment, in the depth of Taixu holy capital and the palace, there is a sense of terror.


    These breath burst out, the world trembled, and the whole Taixu holy capital shook.


    "How strong!"


    Many people''s eyes, are looking deep into the palace, showing the color of shock.


    These breath, too terrible, no worse than the previous king of the army, six Wang Ye and others, all are top experts.


    "There are some old monsters in the deep of Taixu holy pilgrimage."Tianyi holy pilgrimage whispered, but not too surprised.


    It is impossible to see the strength of any force like that.


    The breath that appears now is the inside story of Taixu holy pilgrimage. Some horrible old monsters are just closed at ordinary times.


    This kind of details, whether it is the Tianyi holy pilgrimage, or barbarians, have.


    I don''t know how to do it at ordinary times. I will only do it when it is critical.


    Obviously, the Taixu pilgrimage has already summoned these "details".


    Several figures appeared from the depths of the palace. In an instant, but the next moment, they came near and directly killed the powerful barbarians.


    The emperor of Taixu was determined to leave the barbarians.


    He was angry, furious.


    The destruction of yanghunhua made him almost crazy.


    He had to leave the barbarians to relieve his hatred.


    "It''s time to leave!"


    At this time, the voice of the emperor rang out.


    "Want to leave, dream!


    The emperor Taixu drank heavily and launched a violent attack on the barbarian emperor. Even the "inside information" of the Taixu emperor rushed to help the emperor kill the barbarian emperor.


    But at this time, manhuang''s body, emitting dazzling light, at the same time, the space around his body, filled with waves.


    "Die for me!"


    The emperor of Taixu roared and hit the emperor with a fist.


    Only heard a fierce roar, the body of the barbarian emperor disappeared in an instant, replaced by a scarecrow, smashed by the fist of Taixu emperor.


    At the same time, the rest of the barbarians, including the old sorcerer, were shining brightly, and the next moment, they were all scarecrows.


    And their noumenon disappeared.


    All the barbarians, including the sorcerer, disappeared in a flash, leaving only the scarecrow.


    "Stunt!"


    The emperor of Taixu roared and his face was ferocious.


    Obviously, it was the work of the old witch clan. They had already been ready to launch a stunt at the critical moment to transfer the barbarian emperor and others away.


    Double technique is a weird means of the witch clan. As long as it is arranged in advance, people can be transferred directly at the critical moment. It is really mysterious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3503

    Although manhuang and others are engraved with teleportation array, it takes time to launch the teleportation array. In this kind of war, there is no chance to launch the teleportation array.


    As long as the double skill is arranged in advance, it can be transferred in an instant. This is the horror of the witch clan.


    Sorcerers, however, can be included in the list of thousands of races, powerful, is not barbarian race can be compared.


    "Damned witch clan!"


    The emperor of Taixu roared, of course, it was just a roar. He did not dare to go to the Sorcerer''s trouble.


    Although he is already the emperor to be, if you encounter the real emperor, I''m afraid he will be slapped to death. There is no doubt that he can''t escape.


    Scene, be quiet.


    The prince, the national master, sneered at the corners of his mouth. Today, although there were many accidents, Taixu Shengchao defeated Tianyi Shengchao because of Lu Ming''s reason and got yanghunhua.


    However, because of the appearance of the barbarian emperor, the flower of nourishing soul was destroyed. Finally, the emperor of Taixu could not get the flower and achieved their goal.


    "Lu Ming!"


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of the prince and the national master.


    As for Lu Ming, we can remove it later.


    "Brother Jing, the competition is over. Let''s go!"


    Emperor Yisheng gets up and embraces boxing.


    "Please do as you please. I''m not far away."


    Emperor Taixu said coldly that he was not happy that emperor Tianyi didn''t help just now.


    Of course, he won''t leave emperor Tianyi behind. If emperor Tianyi can come here, he must be ready. I''m afraid that the top strongmen of Tianyi pilgrimage will not be few.


    Moreover, once he started to fight against emperor Tianyi and others, it would only be cheap for barbarians. If the barbarians and Tianyi saints joined hands, Taixu Shengchao would be in danger.


    Therefore, although he was angry, he would not fight against emperor Yi and others.


    "Go


    Emperor Yi didn''t care too much about Taixu emperor. He drank lightly and left directly.


    For a moment, on the square, only the Taixu pilgrims were left.


    At the moment, no one spoke, and the scene fell into silence.


    Everyone knows that at the moment, the supreme emperor of Taixu must be in a rage. It''s like an explosive. If anyone offends the emperor, he will end up miserable.


    The scene is so quiet, and the emperor Taixu, standing in the sky, is constantly filled with the atmosphere of tyranny, seems to be adjusting himself.


    In this way, after a short time, the tyrannical breath of Taixu emperor was restrained.


    He floated down and landed on the square.


    ¡±See the emperor


    All saluted.


    "No!"


    Taixu Shenghuang waved his hand, and then his eyes fell on the blue merchant. His eyes were bright, as if he wanted to see through the blue merchant. After a while, a strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth and said, "Lan Shang, you are indeed an extraordinary genius. The star core has been abolished, but you can still take another way to cultivate your soul to the level of God King. Good!"


    LAN Shang clasped his fist and said, "the emperor flatters me. I''m just lucky to break through!"


    "Luck, sometimes, is part of talent."


    As soon as the emperor laughed, his eyes fell on Lu Ming and said, "Lu Ming, your talent is beyond the expectation of the emperor. It can be called the strongest in the history of Taixu Shengchao, which is beyond the feather son of that year."


    "The emperor will send someone to search, and you will certainly help the emperor''s father and mother."


    "Thank you very much."


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    It''s too easy to find the emperor''s parents.


    "All right, let''s go!"


    As soon as the emperor of Taixu waved his hand, he seemed very tired. He stepped out and disappeared in the depth of the palace.


    Others, too.


    Lu Ming looks at dijianyi. He really has an impulse to kill dijianyi, but when he sees dijianyi standing beside the prince and the national master, he knows that he can''t do it.


    Later, Lu Ming, LAN Shang and others left here and returned to Qianlong junhou mansion.


    And the great war also spread with the speed of the wind, spread all over the capital of Taixu, and then spread throughout the whole Taixu holy Dynasty.


    Lu Ming''s fame was pushed to the top.


    And a lot more titles.


    What is the strongest Tianjiao in the history of Taixu Shengchao!


    And the top nine generals!


    The youngest monarch and marquis in history and so on...


    in a word, Lu Ming has changed for a long time.


    Even, many people believe that if Lu Ming is immortal, he will surely break through the bottleneck of imperial realm and become the first person to reach the divine realm in the history of Taixu Shengchao.


    There is no one in history who can create a holy state, including the holy emperor.Taixu Shengchao, has experienced six generations of emperor, no one broke through the bottleneck.


    At the beginning, Jingyu was considered to be the most likely, but it has fallen.


    And now, Lu Ming is also thought so.


    However, no matter how much noise is made outside, Lu Ming has been staying in Qianlong junhou''s house to practice.


    He did not return to tianhun star region, and stayed in Taixu holy capital, mainly waiting for news from his parents.


    Wait a year.


    A year later, the emperor Taixu sent someone to see Lu Ming.


    His parents, we have news.


    "The emperor has found out that your parents may have been taken away and locked up in a remote star river in the dark pine star region. This is a map!"


    An old man handed Lu Ming a map, and then he drifted away.


    Emperor Taixu only helped him investigate. As for the rescue, of course, he had to rely on himself.


    "Dark pine star field!"


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, there is a bright light.


    Immediately, he called ape Cong, in addition to the six powerful men of the Hades war clan, intending to save his parents.


    "Lu Ming, I''ll go with you. If there are some arrays or attacks on souls, I can help you!"


    The blue merchant came along.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming slightly pondered and nodded.


    Indeed, LAN Shang is very strong in soul and array, which can not be replaced by ape and others.


    "Lu Ming, this time, it''s very strange. I always have a bad feeling. Therefore, we''d better go back to Qianlong star first and bring ape Huan with us, just in case!"


    Commercial road.


    Ape Huan, has been the eight heavy cultivation of the God King, and has cultivated the primitive spirit body, the combat power is very strong, take him, be safe.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    They immediately set out, left Taixu holy capital, returned to Qianlong star, and then took ape Huan, and several other strong men of the apes war clan, and headed for the dark pine star region.


    The capital of Taixu is located deep in the Imperial Palace and in a large hall.


    At the top of the hall, the supreme emperor of Taixu was on it.


    Below, a few figures stood respectfully.


    "Lu Ming, have they set off?"


    The voice of the emperor Taixu was a little chilly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3504

    "Your Majesty, not long ago, they have set out!"


    The respectful way of an old man in black.


    "Blue merchant, are you together?"


    Taixu emperor asked, showing a look of expectation.


    "As the emperor expected, LAN Shang and Lu Ming set out together."


    The old man in black replied.


    "Good, good, good!"


    The three words of "good" in Taixu Shenghuang''s eyes burst out with bright light, as if excited.


    "The blue merchant, whose soul power suddenly burst out, has reached the amazing God King state. It must be a treasure of some kind of soul!"


    "If I can get this kind of treasure, maybe it can make my soul burst into vitality again and prolong my life span!"


    The emperor Taixu whispered in his eyes, full of greed.


    At the beginning, the blue merchant showed his terrible soul power. Taixu emperor doubted that the blue merchant must have got some kind of very strong soul treasure.


    This is the treasure he needs the most, whether it is useful or not, he wants it.


    ...


    the dark pine star region, which is far away from the Taixu holy capital, is a remote star domain of Taixu Shengchao, which is the same as that of Qin Tianxing.


    Lu Ming and they go through a wormhole, not far from the dark pine star region, and then according to the map, they go to a destination.


    At their present speed, it''s really too fast, one by one, they left behind, and soon, in front of them, a huge planet appeared.


    It''s a desolate planet, a dead star, with no life, no other planets around, no stars.


    Full of silence and desolation, and darkness.


    It''s so remote that if they didn''t have a map, they couldn''t find it.


    The map shows that Lu Ming''s parents are on this planet.


    "Go


    Lu Ming whispered, and then they converged their breath to the extreme and flew towards the planet.


    Soon, they landed on the planet.


    Dark, desolate, without any living beings, they slowly searched in one direction.


    Soon after, the fog began to rise in the front, and it was very rich.


    "Be careful, I don''t feel right!"


    LAN Shang carefully reminds him that his soul is powerful and his mind is sharp.


    Whew...


    as soon as LAN Shang''s voice fell, there was a terrible sound of breaking through the air. The void burst, and a few sword lights roared towards the land. They assassinated them with astonishing speed.


    Terrible, terrible!


    Lu Ming feels that he can''t catch any of the sword lights and will be killed by a sword.


    "Be careful!"


    Ape Huan and others are very fast, and they surround Lu Ming and LAN Shang in the middle. Then, several great six heavy Ming ape warlords attack with fists.


    Boom!


    When the void was pierced, the fists of the apes warlords were bombarded with the sword light, and a terrible roar broke out. However, the swords were not smashed, they were just bounced off, and several of the apes warlords also retreated.


    "God King six heavy!"


    Lu Ming, blue merchants, their hearts are shocked.


    Obviously, it is the existence of Shenjun Liuchong that the other party can repel.


    Who in the end robbed his parents and sent the existence guard of the God King six, and there were several.


    Whew, whew...


    as soon as the light of several swords retreated, they were killed again. Several strong men with six levels of gods and kings were going to kill them again.


    "Don''t do anything. Protect the Lords of the mansion."


    The ape drank lightly, and his body burst out. It seemed that he felt a little crisis, which made the apes retreat.


    Boom! Boom!


    The strength of the ape is Shenjun Qizhong. How powerful it is. It can kill the six heavy figures of Shenjun with continuous fists and fist strength.


    But at this time, one of the swords suddenly soared, sending out a terrible wave, far more than the God King six heavy, and the ape from the fist continuous confrontation.


    A few terrible explosions spread out, and the fury swept out.


    There was a big explosion on the planet under their feet. In an instant, the magma soared to the sky, and the whole planet directly exploded.


    However, the magma fragments formed by the explosion, etc., were swept by the strong gas of the collision between the ape and the sword light, and turned into ashes and cosmic dust.


    Then, the ape swayed from his body, retreated for three steps, and when he got the sword light, he floated back.


    God King seven!


    Lu Ming and others take a breath of cool air, but the other side has a seven strong God King.


    Fortunately, just now the ape felt dangerous and killed it himself. Otherwise, the six heavy apes warlords of the gods were in danger. At least one of them would be killed.


    The stars burst and the land roared. They stood in the void of the universe.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The figure flashed. Around Lu Ming and them, there were 12 people in black robes and surrounded them."Who are you? Why rob my parents? "


    Lu Ming drank.


    "Take your parents? Hehe, we don''t know where your parents are at all


    One of the men in black sneered.


    "What?"


    Lu Ming is shocked. The other party doesn''t know where his parents are. Why did the emperor Taixu say that?


    Is it true that the emperor Taixu deceived him?


    "Lu Ming, it seems that we have been trapped. This is an ambush!"


    Shang''s face was blue.


    "Ha ha, good, you are in the trap, this is really ambush, today, you don''t want to leave!"


    A cold voice came out, the void was rippled, and another black robed man emerged. The breath of the black man was even more terrifying.


    "God king eight heavy!"


    The ape''s mouth was radiant and his face was solemn.


    The other side, even the strong one of the eight heavy gods, all went out.


    "Taixu emperor!"


    Lu Ming holds his fists together.


    Needless to say, these people were all sent by the emperor Taixu. To tell the truth, there were not many people who could send out such a lineup in Taixu Shengchao.


    But why did emperor Taixu send people to ambush them?


    Why kill them?


    In Lu Ming''s mind, thoughts turn.


    "Lu Ming, it seems that we really look down on you. I didn''t expect that there are even eight gods around you!"


    That God king eight heavy black robed man, looked at ape Huan.


    This is really a little unexpected. Originally, they thought that the strongest thing around Lu Ming should be the ape from the seven levels of Shenjun.


    This is because when Lu Ming submitted his credit to the military aircraft department, the Xiying stone showed the picture of ape from the hand, and the cultivation of Shenjun''s seven fold.


    However, it did not show ape Huan.


    They didn''t expect that Lu Ming was still surrounded by eight gods.


    "Ape Huan, you protect the warlike ancestor, these people, give it to me!"


    Ape Huan strides forward, the strong breath diffuses out, makes the whole starry sky shake up.


    Those black robed people with six or even seven heavy gods turned their faces and retreated.


    "Kill!"


    All of a sudden, ape Huan suddenly put out his hand, and an iron bar appeared in his hand. The iron bar swept out, huge and incomparable, covering all the people in black robes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3505

    Ape Huan suddenly hands, the momentum is startling, the iron bar is as huge as a star, sweeping across the starry sky.


    God king eight heavy, a hand to show the power of terror.


    However, the other side was obviously prepared. At the moment of monkey Huan''s hand, the black robed man of the eight heavy gods also made a move.


    A bright sword light, lit up the dark universe, do not know how long, chopped to the ape Huan.


    When a sound, sword light and iron bar collide together, breaking out of the earth shaking roar, a burst of energy burst out, into the depths of the starry sky, with a do not know how many miles long mark.


    Ape Huan and black robed man retreat at the same time.


    "You go to carry out the task, this person gives me!"


    The black robed people of the eight heavy gods are humane to other black robes.


    "Yes


    Those black robed men took orders, their bodies flashed, and they rushed to Lu Ming. The black robed men of the eight heavy gods shot the sky with sword light and killed ape Huan again.


    Ape Huan wants to rescue Lu Ming and them, but the other side is too strong, he can only do his best to resist, and the two fight for more than ten moves in an instant.


    The other men in black rushed to Lu Ming and them.


    "Looking for death!"


    The ape roared from the roar and the iron fist, and the stars burst, and a series of terrible fists penetrated the starry sky and swept across the stars, killing those black robed people.


    However, two dazzling sword lights burst out, the power is no weaker than the ape.


    On the other hand, there are actually two gods and seven strong men.


    Boom! Boom!


    The two seven strong men of the God King joined hands, the strength was too strong, and instantly suppressed the ape, so that the ape from the back again and again.


    "Kill!"


    Then, the other men in black rushed to Lu Ming and them.


    Back!


    Lu Ming and Lu Ming retreat in a hurry, but the other party is not willing to give up. Their speed is amazing. They are shrouded in sword light.


    "Kill!"


    "Protect zhanzu!"


    The rest of the ape warlords drank and raised their fighting power to the extreme, protecting Lu Ming and LAN Shang while fighting against these black robed men.


    They can''t compete with Lu Ming.


    For a while, the region was in chaos.


    However, Lu Ming was defeated. After all, the number of them was smaller and they were under pressure.


    In addition to the ape Huan and the ape from, Lu Ming brought a total of six Shenjun six heavy apes war clan, but the number of each other, a full of 11 people.


    It''s almost twice the number. If it hadn''t been for the ghost fighting tactics of the war clan of the Hades, they would have been defeated.


    Even so, they are still invincible. They can only form a circle and protect Lu Ming and LAN Shang in the middle. They only have the power of defense, not the power of counterattack.


    After all, these black robed men are extremely powerful, not ordinary people.


    In the distance, the ape Huan and the God king eight heavy existence, the war is more intense.


    "It seems that you have just broken through to Shenjun Bazhong for a short time. You are not my opponent. Kill sword, kill, kill!"


    Shen Jun''s eight heavy black robed man roared, and the sword light was continuous. Every sword was a killing sword, and its power became stronger and stronger.


    For a while, ape Huan was forced to retreat again and again.


    "Die for me!"


    God king eight heavy black robed people drink cold.


    "Who can you kill?"


    The ape Huan drinks, displays the ghost battle formula to the extreme, enhances the combat power to the extreme.


    Then his body swelled and turned into a giant ape, a primitive God.


    The cultivation of ape Huan is extremely profound, and he can cultivate to the seven peaks of Shenjun, and his talent is extremely amazing. Therefore, in this period of time, ape Huan has cultivated the primitive spirit body to the fourth level.


    Roar!


    Ape Huan roared, iron bar across the air, swept out.


    When!


    Once again, the iron stick collided with the opponent''s long sword. This time, the light of the sword shook wildly, and the black robed man''s body retreated.


    "Primitive deity!"


    A roar of shock.


    Roar...


    at this moment, ape Cong, as well as other apes and warlords, displayed primitive deities.


    Among them, the ape from the primitive God body, also cultivated to the fourth change, while other apes war clan, weaker, only the third change.


    Even so, it also improved their combat effectiveness.


    The ape was totally defeated by one enemy and two enemies, but at the moment, he regained his inferiority and stabilized the situation for the time being.


    And the six gods and six heavy apes war clan, also temporarily blocked the other side''s attack.


    "Damn it, it''s all primitive deities. How can you all become primitive gods?"


    The black man roared, which was incredible.


    Primitive spirit body is a powerful secret of constitution. The cultivation conditions are extremely harsh, which can not be achieved if you want to practice.


    First of all, it needs the cultivation method of primitive deity, which is very rare and precious.In addition, even if there are primitive deity cultivation methods, the cultivation conditions are very harsh. Occasionally one or two Tianjiao can cultivate them. In the past, why did these apes and warlords succeed?


    "Kill!"


    Ape Huan is too lazy to talk nonsense with him, and launches a violent attack. The iron stick constantly sweeps to the other party. For a time, the other party is suppressed and is defeated.


    "Hold on until I kill this man and come to save you!"


    Ape Huan drink, to ape from the voice.


    As long as he defeats the black robed man, other situations will be completely reversed.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Ape and others responded in succession.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, has been observing the attack.


    "No, it seems that the target of the other party is Lan Shu. He has been staring at him all the time. His intention to kill him also covers him. More attacks will attack him!"


    Lu Ming''s heart turned suddenly and was very surprised.


    He thought that the target of the other party was him, but he didn''t expect it at all.


    Because the other side''s killing intention did not fall on him at all, but on the blue merchant''s body, he was only incidental.


    Obviously, the blue merchant also saw this, his eyes twinkled and he was quite surprised.


    Ape from, there are six gods, six heavy apes war clan, dead block each other.


    And ape Huan''s attack is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Damn it!"


    God king eight heavy black robe big roar, he knew, this time, they had made a mistake.


    I didn''t expect that beside Lu Ming, there were still eight heavy gods around him, and they all cultivated the primitive spirit.


    Originally, with their strength, it is easy to kill Lu Ming and ape from these people.


    Just, I didn''t expect an ape.


    At the moment, ape Huan''s combat power is extremely fierce, has suppressed him, under a long battle, he will be defeated.


    Keng!


    At this time, in the distant starry sky, the sound of a sword suddenly sounded. A bright sword light, like a fairy flying outside the sky, crossed the long starry sky and chopped to the ape.


    Ape Huan''s face changed greatly, because this sword light, already can produce the fatal threat to him.


    At the critical moment, the iron stick in his hand changed, sweeping away several stick shadows, and roaring to the sword light.


    When...


    several deafening roars sounded, the stick shadow of ape Huan disappeared, and his body swayed slightly and stepped back a few steps.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3506

    A terrible sword light, beat back ape Huan, and then a flash of void, there is a black robed man appeared.


    This black robed man is very fast. In a flash, he appears not far from the front of ape Huan.


    "God king eight heavy!"


    Ape Huan''s face, incomparably dignified.


    "I really didn''t expect that they had such a strong existence. Fortunately, the LORD was considerate, just in case, let us follow in secret, otherwise, you will capsize today!"


    The man in black who appeared in the back spoke coldly.


    "You? Who else? "


    The man in black before.


    "Me


    Not far away in the starry sky, came a cold voice, and then, another figure emerged.


    He''s a terrible master again.


    Ape Huan''s heart sank, and his face became extremely ugly. At the next moment, ape Huan turned around and left and rushed towards Lu Ming.


    "Go


    The ape Huan drinks, the fury breath, toward besiege ape from, Lu Ming of those black robed people rush to.


    The strength of ape Huan was so strong that the black robed people were immediately scattered and retreated toward the surrounding areas. The encirclement of them was also scattered.


    "Let''s go!"


    The ape roared with anxiety.


    Because the two black robed men in the back are so powerful that they are all eight heavy gods.


    To deal with one of these characters, ape Huan is still sure, but two, he will surely lose.


    There are three ways to die.


    Lu Ming, LAN Shang and others, also aware of the seriousness of the matter, flew back wildly.


    "If you want to go, today, none of you want to go!"


    "Kill!"


    The two black robed men who appeared behind made a cold sound and flashed, like a black phantom, across the starry sky and roared towards the land. Their speed was amazing.


    People have not arrived, the terrible sword light, has toward Lu Ming, they cut in the past.


    The sword light startles the sky, spans an infinite distance, and is extremely huge. It completely envelops Lu Ming and them. No matter how they avoid it, they are all under the shadow of the sword light.


    "You go first, I''ll hold them back!"


    Ape Huan roared, turned to wave the iron bar, swept the whole army, and roared to the two sword lights.


    Two huge roars sounded, ape Huan body crazy shock, back and forth.


    At this time, a bright sword light, toward the ape Huan thorn.


    It''s the black robed man who fought with ape Huan before. This sword is too fast. However, ape Huan has just been repulsed and is hard to avoid.


    Ape Huan roared and barely moved back for a distance, but he still didn''t avoid it completely. With a puff, the sword light pierced ape Huan''s abdomen, and the blood flowed.


    "You want to block it? What do you do alone? "


    A black robed man sneered, the sword light soared again, killing Xiang ape Huan.


    And those black robed people with seven and six gods continued to rush towards Lu Ming.


    Boom! Boom!


    After a few more moves, ape Huan fell back again and again. A sword wound appeared on his body, which went straight through the bones.


    The situation is in jeopardy. Once the ape Huan is defeated, Lu Ming and they will definitely die.


    "Ha ha ha, die for me!"


    "Kill them. Remember, the guy should be captured alive, and find out the useful treasures in him before killing him!"


    Some black robed people laughed and killed Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    At this time, the void burst, and a knife awn was suddenly cut out, and it was directly cut on a black robed man. The black robed man had the six fold cultivation of the divine king, but could not resist it at all. He was directly split in two by the knife awn and fell on the spot.


    "Who is it?"


    Several black robed people were startled and roared and retreated.


    The void filled the air, and then the figures appeared.


    There were seven people, all covered in blood red robes, and they could not see their appearance at all.


    "Kill!"


    When these red robed men appeared, they directly killed those black robed people.


    Moreover, his strength is very amazing. The leader, who has a terrible breath, is a strong man of eight aspects of the God King. He directly rushes to the ape Huan, and his sword is slashed down, killing one of the black robed men.


    And other red robed people also killed those black robed people and became a group.


    "Well, what''s the situation?"


    Lu Ming, LAN Shang and others are confused. Who sent these red robed people to help them.


    So many masters, the whole Taixu Shengchao, there are not a few forces can send out?


    What''s more, how do you know that Lu Ming and they will meet an ambush here?


    Lu Ming''s heart turned, but it was hard to come up with a reason.


    But such a good opportunity, they will not miss, the ape warlords fought back, and finally blocked those black robed people.However, on the summit battlefield, they are still at the disadvantage.


    Although a red robed man joined hands with ape Huan, they were only two people. There were three people on the other side, and the red robed man and ape Huan were inferior.


    "Who are you? If you dare to damage our good deeds, you will die


    A man in a black robe drank with a cold voice.


    But the red robed man said nothing and did his best.


    "Heaven and earth circle!"


    Cold, above the starry sky, a cold voice came out, and then the golden light, a golden collar, suddenly flew out, toward a god eight heavy black robed man in the past.


    Boom!


    The sky is constantly exploding, and the golden collar is so terrible that it breaks through the sky.


    "Not good!"


    The faces of the three men in black changed violently, and their voices trembled with fear.


    Then they backed back.


    But it''s too late!


    One of the black robed men, covered with a golden collar, could not break through any impact.


    "No!"


    He roared, the next moment, the diamond ring hit him, this God king eight heavy terror existence, the body directly burst open, turned into ashes.


    A god king eight strong, so died.


    Lu Ming and others are stunned.


    At the next moment, they found that a figure appeared above the starry sky at some time. The figure was also shrouded in heavy fog and could not see its appearance clearly.


    It seems that these people who appear today are not willing to show their true faces.


    However, the figure was petite and seemed to be a woman.


    She drank softly, manipulated the diamond ring and smashed it towards the existence of the second God King Bazhong.


    The two black robed men, who were eight heavy gods, retreated wildly and did not dare to fight back.


    Because they have already sensed that the person who finally appeared is too terrible, surpassing the eight fold God King, it is likely that the God King nine exists.


    God King state, the difference is a big difference, is the second kill.


    God King nine heavy, is not they can resist at all, they only retreat.


    "You entangle them, I''ll kill them!"


    The figure behind the mouth, clear voice, is a woman.


    At this time, ape Huan, and those red robed people, just react to each other, have to kill each other, to entangle each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3507

    The woman, who controls the diamond circle, kills a black robed man with eight heavy gods.


    The black robed man retreated wildly, but the speed of the diamond circle was extremely amazing. It turned into a golden light and caught up with him in an instant.


    The man roared and did his best to cut out a sword light.


    This sword is so amazing that any planet will be destroyed by this sword.


    The starry sky was broken and a dark crack appeared.


    When!


    At last, the sword was cut on the diamond ring, and the light of the sword shook violently. Then it directly exploded. Finally, even the Battle Sword in the black robed man''s hand was exploded.


    The circle of Vajra kept on carrying endless power and bombarded the black robed man. The black robed man, without even uttering a scream, turned into fly ash.


    For a while, there were two gods and eight heavy beings killed in succession. This scene was just an explosion.


    This is the eight fold God King. In the Taixu Shengchao, it is absolutely the top strong. You know, some weak tianwangfu Tianwang are only seven gods.


    These people, each of them can be equal to the king of heaven, but now, they are constantly being killed.


    There is still the last God king eight strong, this person incomparably frightened, crazy retreat, want to escape.


    However, ape Huan, and the red robed man, kept on chasing and attacking, and entangled him, so that he could inspire the teleportation array to escape.


    At this time, the woman above, control the diamond ring to kill.


    "Who are you? I tell you, I am the emperor''s man, you are so brave, dare to kill us, this is the great crime of killing the nine clans! "


    The black man yelled.


    Originally, he didn''t want to expose his identity, because it was explained above that he could not expose his identity.


    However, now he has no care of his life and death. He can only carry out the Taixu emperor to frighten him.


    Unfortunately, no matter the ape Huan, the red robed man, or the woman above, there was not a trace of hesitation, not a trace of pause, the offensive never stopped.


    "You, rebellious..."


    in the end, the black robed man of the eight heavy gods was hit by the diamond ring and was killed directly when he only came and let out an unwilling roar.


    At this point, all the three black robed men of eight gods were killed.


    The rest of the black robed people were almost scared to death and tried to escape madly. However, they were entangled by apes from other apes and other red robed people.


    At this time, the ape Huan them and killed them.


    "You''re so rebellious


    These black robed men roared and rebelled wildly, but the result was doomed.


    Soon after, all the black robed men were killed, none of them remained.


    "Thank you for your help. I don''t know who sent you, so that I can come and thank you in person some day."


    Lu Ming clasped his fist and saluted the red robed man and the woman.


    "No, we just don''t want those people to succeed!"


    The head of the red robed man, coldly said a word, and then looked at the woman above the starry sky, showing a color of curiosity. Then, their bodies flashed and left here one after another.


    "I''ll see you again by chance."


    The woman above the starry sky spoke. She was always shrouded in fog and could not see her appearance clearly. After saying this, her figure flashed and disappeared.


    "Holy emperor!"


    Lu Ming clenched his fists and his eyes were cold.


    This time, it was obvious that emperor Taixu cheated him to come here, and then ambushed the strong here to kill them.


    What''s more, the goal of Taixu emperor seems to be for blue merchants.


    "Is it... Because of the mother soul?"


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming thought of this.


    "Lu Ming, you should have thought that if I guess correctly, the emperor Taixu should be for the sake of the soul mother. He wants to kill me and take away the soul mother!"


    LAN Shang looks at Lu Ming and says, his face is very ugly.


    He thought of it, too.


    "At the beginning, on the birthday of emperor Taixu, I used my soul power to block the soul attack of the powerful wizard clan. Although I didn''t use the soul mother, the supreme emperor of Taixu doubted that I had got precious soul treasure!"


    "And now, he is very eager for all spiritual treasures, so he sent people to ambush us!"


    LAN Shang then opened his mouth and conjectured everything.


    "Who sent the red robed men and the woman from two different forces? How could they save us?"


    Lu Ming frowned, still very confused.


    "Most of the people who can know the emperor''s plan are the people around him. If I have not guessed wrong, they should be sent by the prince!"


    Commercial road.


    "Prince?"


    This time, Lu Ming is really surprised.


    From the prince?How could the prince send someone to save them? Prince, don''t you want to break Lu Ming apart? They''re going to be rescued?


    This answer is really beyond Lu Ming''s expectation.


    Seeing Lu Ming''s doubts, LAN Shang said: "if only the emperor wants to kill you, the crown prince must clap his hands. How can he save you? However, if there is any treasure that can prolong the life of the emperor, the crown prince will not watch the emperor succeed


    As soon as LAN Shang explained, Lu Ming understood.


    When the emperor''s deadline is approaching, the crown prince can take over the throne after his death.


    If the longevity of the emperor is prolonged, how can the crown prince succeed?


    Therefore, compared with Lu Ming''s life, it is of course more important for the emperor''s position. Therefore, the crown prince will send people to do damage to prevent the emperor from succeeding.


    "So, who sent that woman?"


    Lu Ming thought of the woman again.


    God King nine heavy, the whole Taixu holy Dynasty, there are not many?


    "I don''t know. I can''t see through it!"


    LAN Shang shook his head and frowned.


    After a few discussions, they could not guess the origin of the woman.


    Then, several people did not stop and left here.


    After a while, they moved away from the dark pines and stopped.


    "Uncle LAN, the emperor of Taixu didn''t get your treasure this time. I''m afraid he won''t give up. He will send someone to deal with you again!"


    Lu Ming frowned and her face was solemn.


    He was very upset, very upset.


    His parents did not get the news, and now, the blue merchant was thought of by the emperor Taixu, which made him angry and upset.


    "Lu Ming, be calm. Your parents should be OK. If the other party wants to use your parents to blackmail you, what will happen to your parents?"


    "Therefore, at this time, he needs to improve his strength. The stronger your strength is, the stronger the power you control, the heavier the weight. The heavier the weight, the more important the other party will value you, and the more valuable you will be. The safer your parents are! "


    Commercial road.


    Lu Ming takes a deep breath and calms herself down.


    "And I''m going to play dead!"


    LAN Shang continued.


    "Play dead?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes lit up and pretended to be dead, which was a good way indeed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3508

    But how to implement it?


    After that, Lu Ming and LAN Shang discussed and came up with a solution.


    With the power of crocodile heaven, and can also lead disaster to barbarians.


    Do what you say!


    They immediately came to the contact point with crocodile, and made a plan.


    Then, Lu Ming returns to Qianlong star, and takes the apes to fight against the barbarians.


    Soon after, a message spread rapidly in the Taixu holy pilgrimage.


    Lu Ming led people to fight with the barbarians, and was ambushed by the barbarians. Even LAN Shang, the teacher of Jingyu, died in the war, and his body was taken away by the barbarians.


    Also, video of the stone came out.


    For a moment, it stirs up a thousand layer waves.


    LAN Shang, after all, was Jing Yu''s teacher. He was a top power in the Taixu Shengchao. Unfortunately, due to Jingyu''s case, the star core was abolished and now he died in the hands of barbarians. It''s really a pity.


    This big play, of course, is that Lu Ming and crocodile Tian agreed to perform. Everything is false, but the performance is the same as the real one.


    ... br >


    Taixu Shengchao, palace hall.


    "Damned..."


    in the hall, there was a roar of fury and a violent breath, which enveloped the whole palace. Many guards were trembling, pale and afraid to breathe.


    In the hall, there are several people standing at the bottom, silent as if cold cicadas, also dare not speak.


    The supreme emperor of Taixu was sitting at the top, his face was twisted, and all of them were ferocious murders.


    "Damn it, damned blue merchant, damned Lu Ming, damned barbarian..."


    the emperor of Taixu kept yelling and raging.


    He didn''t understand why it was like this?


    He arranged everything seamlessly. He pretended to find Lu Ming''s parents, deceived them into going there, and then sent experts to ambush him.


    There are more than a dozen masters, all of them are more than six or even three of them are eight. However, they never return. There is no news. It seems that they were swallowed by a giant beast.


    How could that be possible?


    There are so many strong people around Lu Ming?


    What''s more, LAN Shang was killed by the barbarians, and the corpse fell into the hands of the barbarians. Isn''t the soul treasure there?


    So, he was angry!


    It''s about his longevity. He''s so angry that he can''t stop killing.


    After half a sound, the breath of Taixu emperor gradually stabilized.


    "Somebody, send a message to the barbarian emperor, saying that I am willing to buy back the corpse of the blue merchant at a high price. Any price is OK!"


    The emperor Taixu issued an order.


    They, of course, have a way to convey the news to the barbarian emperor.


    But after a period of time, the emperor responded with only two words: no way!


    The barbarians and the Taixu Shengchao are enemies. Some time ago, at the birthday banquet of the emperor Taixu, the two sides fought a big battle.


    Manhuang, how can you agree with the request of emperor Taixu?


    He didn''t even need to check or even ask. As long as it was beneficial to the emperor Taixu, he directly refused.


    "Manhuang, you want to die, someone, give me an order, send the barbarians, I will destroy the barbarians!"


    "At the same time, we will send troops to kill the barbarians together to all the tianwangfu and junhou''s houses!"


    Taixu emperor is crazy and wants to launch an all-round attack on the barbarians.


    With the order of emperor Taixu, the earthquake of magnitude 10 occurred in the whole Taixu holy Dynasty. All the people''s tianwangfu and junhou''s mansion sent strong people to join the army and kill the barbarians together with the Royal Army.


    Of course, the barbarians were not empty. They mobilized a huge army to fight against the Taixu pilgrimage.


    A terrible war broke out completely.


    The Taixu Shengchao and the barbarians went out of the border, fighting for days and falling into boundless chaos. Every day, a large number of powerful people fell.


    However, the strength of Taixu Shengchao is only a little stronger than that of barbarians. How can it be so easy to wipe out the barbarians?


    For a time, the two sides were stuck in a stalemate, with each other winning or losing, and the war was inseparable.


    Of course, the way he fought with the barbarians was just the way he fought with the apes.


    After several wars, he took people back to Qianlong star, so that the ape warlords could have peace of mind.


    In this way, ten years passed in a flash.


    In the past ten years, the Taixu Shengchao and the barbarians are still at war, but they are not as crazy as before. You come and go on both sides, completely stuck in a stalemate, and sometimes there is a big war.


    At this time, Lu Ming received a piece of good news.


    It was crocodile Tian who sent someone to send it to him, and finally found out the whereabouts of Qiuyue.


    More than a hundred years ago, some people found traces of autumn moon in the northern part of the barbarians. But later, I don''t know what happened. Autumn moon seems to disappear in the lost star river of the northern barbarians."Lost in the star river?"


    Lu Ming''s face was very solemn.


    Lost Star River, Lu Ming also heard its legend.


    It is said that the Lost Star River is in the north of the barbarians. It is a very strange star river. No matter what your cultivation is, you can''t get out of it as long as you enter the lost star river.


    In history, countless powerful beings, including the top ones with more than seven levels of divine monarch, have never returned, and no one can come out.


    "What''s the matter? How can autumn moon enter the lost star river


    Lu Ming is extremely anxious.


    Needless to say, autumn moon must have encountered some special circumstances, otherwise, how could she enter the lost star river.


    "No, I must go to Qiuyue."


    The sound of firmness.


    No matter how terrible the Lost Star River is, he will go there.


    He can''t leave autumn moon alone, even in danger, he will go.


    Besides, it''s going right away.


    Lost Star River, strange and unpredictable, do not know what danger will be, late to a period of time, the danger of autumn moon is even greater.


    Immediately, he summoned the ape Huan, the ape from, said this matter.


    The blue merchant is not here, but temporarily stays in the crocodile sky.


    "Are you going to lose the star river? That''s too dangerous. Since endless years, no one who goes in can come out. Lu Ming, you have to think about it! "


    Ape Huan persuades.


    "I know the danger, but this time, I have to go!"


    "After I leave, I will leave it to you. Don''t worry, I will come out!"


    Lu Mingdao, incomparably firm.


    "This..."


    ape Huan, ape from the two people showed hesitation.


    However, they have been with Lu Ming for some time, and they know that Lu Ming''s character will be useless if others try to persuade him again.


    "Zhan Zu must ask that we go with you, so that we can take care of it!"


    The ape glows.


    "Yes, let''s go together!"


    The ape never followed.


    "No, you will stay here. If you go with me, who will be responsible for it?"


    Lu Mingdao, refuse directly.


    "Then I will go with Zhan Zu. The patriarch must have someone with him, or it will be too dangerous!"


    The ape must follow the Tao together with Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3509

    Finally, Lu Ming decides to take the ape to the Lost Star River, and the ape will sit in Qianlong star.


    There was no hesitation. On that day, Lu Ming set out.


    The ape, with the sound of the land, flew along the northern border of the barbarians at an amazing speed.


    On the way, although there will be barbarians, but ape from this great master with no hindrance, flash by, after a period of time, they are finally near the lost star river.


    Looking from afar, a round of Star River is suspended in the sky of the universe, shining with silvery white starlight, which is extremely bright.


    It looks like it''s turning slowly.


    The Star River, in fact, is not like a river, outside the Star River, the Star River is a circle, slowly rotating, extremely mysterious.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Ming whispers and flies to the Lost Star River with the ape.


    More and more close, finally, Lu Ming and ape fly into the scope of the lost star river.


    When they fly into the scope of the lost star, a burst of dazzling light shining, stabbing both eyes can not open.


    But after a few breaths, the dazzling light disappeared. Lu Ming and the ape looked around, and then their faces changed.


    Originally, they had just entered the edge of the Lost Star River, but now looking back, there is a vast starry sky behind them, and many dead stars are floating, and you can''t see the edge at a glance.


    There are no other stars to see.


    They tried to fly back, but they still didn''t fly out of the lost star river.


    They are really lost!


    "It seems that being lost in the Star River has a kind of terrible field ability. Once the creatures come in, they will be lost and can''t find the way out!"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    Autumn moon has come in for so many years, so what?


    "Ape from, let''s go!"


    Lu Ming from to the ape, and then along the opposite direction, fly forward.


    But after a period of time, Lu Ming stopped and looked puzzled.


    "Zhan Zu, what''s the matter?"


    The ape asked.


    "I don''t know why, since entering the Lost Star River, my blood flow seems to be faster. The primitive blood in my body seems to be beating slightly, which seems to produce a kind of induction, yes, a kind of inexplicable induction!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    He really has that feeling.


    "Induction? What direction does that induction come from? "


    The ape asked from his eyes.


    "Over there!"


    Lu Ming points in one direction.


    "If you''re right, there must be something that attracts Zhan Zu in that direction. Maybe he can find Qiuyue girl and find a way out?"


    The ape follows the Tao.


    "Is it autumn moon? Go


    After Lu Ming finished, he quickly flew in that direction, and the ape followed closely.


    Lost in the stars, do not distinguish the direction, and in the process of flight, the direction will not stop changing.


    Lu Ming begins to feel that the feeling is in front of him, but after flying for a period of time, that kind of induction appears on the right side again, and Lu Ming flies to the right side again. After a period of time, it becomes the rear...


    for a while, it becomes the right side, the left side, the front part and the back part...


    it is changeable, extremely strange and unpredictable.


    Without this kind of induction, they would be stuck here for the rest of their lives.


    In this way, they flew for a full month.


    After flying for a month, Lu Ming felt that the feeling became stronger and stronger.


    It seems that Lu Ming is getting closer and closer to the place where he has feelings.


    "Who is it?"


    All of a sudden, from the four corners of the ape''s eyes, such as electricity.


    Lu Ming is surprised and stops.


    "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect that someone came in again. There was no delicious food for a long time. This time, we can have a good meal again!"


    A sneer came, and then the void filled, a huge boa constrictor suddenly emerged, opened its mouth, and looked at Lu Ming and ape from the gloomy.


    In the Lost Star River, there is a boa constrictor.


    The boa constrictor spits out its tongue and sweeps around Lu Ming. It says coldly: "young man, I like young people best. It tastes fresh and tender. The last time a girl came in, it tasted good..."


    the python said coldly.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s head roared as if it was about to explode.


    Last time a girl? Is it autumn moon?


    At this moment, Lu Ming is filled with a terrifying opportunity to kill.


    "Ape from, kill him for me, no, kill him first..."


    Lu Ming roared.


    Boom!


    As soon as Lu Ming''s voice fell, the ape immediately took a hand. With a big hand and a huge palm, he grabbed the python in the past."God King seven heavy, ah, damned!"


    It''s a huge snake. It''s scared.


    He had the five fold cultivation of Shenjun, which was two times lower than that of ape. Once he found out the cultivation of ape, he didn''t dare to stay.


    However, there are two different accomplishments. How can he escape.


    Ape from the big hand, covering the sky, will be thousands of miles of stars are shrouded in, and then, a python caught.


    The boa constrictor struggled violently, but the ape pinched it hard. The boa constrictor screamed, and his body bones were broken.


    "Did you really eat a young woman?"


    Lu Minghong asked.


    "No, no, I lied to you. I did see a young woman, but she ran away without waiting for me to do it. I can swear by the origin of my life that she didn''t eat. Forgive me!"


    The boa constrictor screamed bitterly.


    Lu Ming breathed a sigh of relief.


    The other side dare to swear by the origin of life, most of it is true.


    "What does the woman you are talking about look like?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "It''s beautiful, like a fairy..."


    immediately, the boa constrictor described it again.


    It''s really autumn moon!


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened. As soon as the other side described it, he knew it was the autumn moon.


    "How could your God King''s five fold cultivation make the other party run away? You''d better I don''t lie to me? "


    Lu Mingsen cold channel.


    "Really, I really wanted to do it at that time, but there was an expert next to the girl. I didn''t dare to do it!"


    Python road.


    "Is there a master?"


    Lu Ming frowned and asked, "do you know where the woman has gone


    "I don''t know. I really don''t know. Please spare me. I''ve been trapped in the lost star river for a year. How miserable! Pity me!"


    The boa constrictor screamed, and his eyes actually shed tears, a miserable appearance.


    "Then you have no value, ape from, kill it!"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "No, no, no, wait, by the way, I remember..."


    hearing that Lu Ming was going to kill him, the boa constricted and screamed sharply.


    "Say it


    Lu Ming cold channel.


    "They may go to the core, enter the lost star river of life, never go out, and finally will go to the core place!"


    The boa constrictor quickly yelled to explain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3510

    "The core land?"


    Lu Ming and the ape show their curiosity.


    "Yes, the core is the core of the lost star river. It is a planet. You should see that in this lost star river, there is no air everywhere. Only the core of the star can have the spirit. Therefore, all the creatures of the lost star will go to the core place in the end."


    "The girl you''re looking for may have gone to the heart of the earth."


    The boa constrictor explained in a hurry, trembling with fear that the ape would kill him.


    "You still want to cheat me? Lost in the Star River, difficult to distinguish the direction, how can other creatures find the core of the land


    Lu Ming''s face is full of murder.


    "I''m not lying. If you feel carefully, you can surely feel that all the energy in the whole lost star river is converging towards one place. Although it is extremely light and light, you can still sense it carefully. As long as you follow the direction of energy flow, you can find the core planet!"


    The boa constrictor screams in horror and explains quickly.


    After a while, they moved towards the direction of the earth and the ape.


    However, this amplitude is too small, if you do not carefully induction, no induction.


    Even if I sensed it, I would not think that this energy was converging towards the core.


    Energy flow in space is normal.


    If you want to come to the heart of the earth, you can take me with you


    Cried the boa constrictor.


    "Well, let''s go together."


    Lu Mingdao.


    It''s good to have an acquaintance around. Moreover, Lu Ming can''t tell whether the other side is telling the truth or not.


    Immediately, the ape let go of the python, and the Python''s body shrank rapidly, turning into a thin old man with a look of skunky eyes.


    "My name is boatman!"


    The boa constrictor, with a smile, introduced himself, and then took Lu Ming to them in a direction.


    During the flight, Lu Ming carefully sensed the direction of the energy flow. To Lu Ming''s surprise, the direction of the energy flow was actually the same as that of his induction.


    That is to say, the induction also comes from the planet in the core.


    In this way, they have been flying, but the speed is not very fast, can not use their full strength, so, in the twinkling of an eye, they flew for another month.


    "Here it is!"


    The boatman looked forward with a touch of excitement.


    Ahead, there is a huge planet, suspended in the air, even if far apart, Lu Ming can still feel a trace of air diffuse out.


    Moreover, the strong feeling is stronger.


    "Autumn moon, is it here?"


    Lu Ming is hopeful.


    Three people fly to the planet.


    "I''ll take you to a place and ask about it. Maybe there''s news!"


    They land on the planet and fly in one direction.


    Before long, a vast mountain and river appeared before their eyes.


    One after another, huge peaks rise from the ground. On these huge peaks, there are many palaces.


    These palaces are very magnificent. There is a statue in front of each palace.


    These statues are all dragons.


    "Dragon?"


    Lu Ming is surprised.


    What''s more, his feeling seems to come from the mountains and rivers.


    "Now, the original spirit body I cultivated has been transformed into the original dragon body, and there is a drop of primitive God blood related to the original dragon body in my body. But here, I have a feeling. Is it really related to the dragon?"


    Lu Ming''s mind keeps turning.


    At this time, the boa Fu''s mouth was filled with a sneer, and his body suddenly retreated.


    "Leave it for me!"


    Ape from found boatman''s retreat, roar, a claw in the past.


    But at this time, a sword suddenly appeared in front of the boa Fu. The sword chopped at the ape. From the condensed hand, a startling roar broke out. The sword vibrated violently and retreated backward.


    And the ape from the cohesion of the big hand, is also cut off by the sword.


    The next moment, in front of the boa Fu, there appeared a strong man with a rusty sword in his hand.


    "God King seven heavy!"


    The ape''s face was heavy.


    "Hey, there''s a new man


    "There''s a lot of fun here!"


    One after another sneer rings, around, appeared one after another figure.


    Lu Ming glanced and found that there were more than a dozen people. Each breath was extremely powerful. At least, it was the sixth power of the divine king, and there were even many. I''m afraid that it was not only the sixth part of the divine king.


    "Boatman!"


    Lu Ming stares at the boatman with an ugly face. Obviously, they are shadowed by the boatman."I didn''t lie to you. This is the core of the planet, haha!"


    The boatman sneered.


    "You two, put your hands down and be our slaves for ten million years, and we will let you go!"


    "Ten million years? Too little, at least 100 million years! "


    People around him laugh straight, staring at Lu Ming, just like a cat staring at a mouse, and then approaching Lu Ming.


    "Zhan Zu, you go, I''ll hold them back!"


    The ape roared, and then his body changed rapidly. He displayed the primitive spirit and turned into a giant ape. At the same time, he displayed the ghost fighting formula to enhance the combat power to the extreme.


    Boom!


    The ape shot out suddenly, his fists shot out in succession, and flashed towards the man with a sword in his hand.


    "It''s a primitive deity!"


    "Let''s have a good idea!"


    Several successive exclamations were heard.


    The big man holding the sword roared and lifted his breath to the extreme. After the sword was cut out continuously, more than a dozen sword lights appeared immediately, and they were cut towards the ape.


    More than a dozen of violent roars were heard in succession, and the strength of fists and swords swept out in all directions.


    Then, the sword light vibrated, more than a dozen sword lights almost collapsed at the same time, and the man holding the sword fell back again and again.


    "Go


    Ape from the big drink, and Lu Ming together, rushed out of the encirclement.


    "Want to go? Stop


    "Don''t want to go today!"


    Other people roar and chase after Lu Ming. The breath bursts out. Lu Ming is shocked to find that there are at least five people in it, and their accomplishments have reached the level of seven.


    In the Lost Star River, there are so many terrible strong men.


    "Go that way!"


    Lu Ming drinks and rushes to the palace with the ape.


    There are too many masters on the other side. If you rush outside, you can''t escape the pursuit of the other party. He has a feeling that if he rushes to the palace area, he may have a turning point.


    In an instant, they rushed into the mountains and rivers.


    At this time, those people behind, but suddenly stopped, did not dare to chase, showing the color of fear.


    "Not good!"


    Lu Ming has a bad premonition.


    The other side does not dare to pursue. Does it mean there is danger here, otherwise, how can the other party dare not chase in?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3511

    "Disturb my cultivation and seek death!"


    At this time, a cold voice came out of a palace beside them. Then, a huge palm came out of the palace and grabbed Lu Ming and the ape.


    The palm of the hand blocks out the sky and the sun, which is incomparably huge. Moreover, there is a powerful Qi machine that completely locks Lu Ming and them.


    "Zhan Zu, be careful!"


    Ape from roar, step forward, with the full force, the instant burst out more than 100 punches.


    More than one hundred fist seals finally gathered into one and bombarded the palm.


    Boom!


    The roar of terror rang out, the palm of the hand vibrated violently, finally touched a sound, exploded.


    However, the seal of the ape from the blow out also exploded at the same time, and the ape shook violently from the body, retreated again and again, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his face was pale.


    "Ape, are you ok?"


    Lu Minglian asked.


    "It''s OK!"


    From wiping off the blood from the corner of his mouth, the ape looked at the palace, his face was extremely solemn.


    God king eight!


    Just after a move, he found that the existence of the palace is actually the eight strong God King.


    "It turns out that I have cultivated the primitive spirit, but the combat power is good. It seems that I have to do it myself!"


    In the palace, there is a cold voice. As soon as the sound falls, Lu Ming only sees a mirage. Outside the palace, a figure appears.


    This is an old man with gray hair and cold eyes.


    "Master, we just happened to pass by, not to disturb!"


    Lu Ming holds his fist.


    "I don''t care if you happen to pass by. If you disturb my cultivation, you will die!"


    The old man''s eyes were cold, revealing a strong sense of killing.


    "These guys, their hearts are twisted!"


    Lu Ming is speechless.


    He felt that the people here were extremely manic, unreasonable and twisted in their hearts.


    If you want to do something, you have to kill someone.


    Lu Ming can understand that these people, outside, are strong in the famous side, but they can''t get out when they enter the lost star river. They are trapped here forever and can''t see hope. They can only wait here to die. Naturally, they are irritable and distorted.


    Shua!


    The old man finished saying, one hand blows out, pressed to ape from.


    The ape roared and fought as hard as he could.


    However, even if the ape has cultivated the primitive spirit body and the addition of the ghost battle formula, and the combat power is strong and generally exists at the same level, it is not his opponent, but the eight heavy God King of the other side, even if the ape is ever stronger, it will not be defeated.


    After struggling against a few moves, he was severely damaged.


    "Little fellow, I won''t kill you, I''ll disable you and let you survive!"


    The old man''s eyes look at Lu Ming again. Another dry hand reaches out and grabs at Lu Ming.


    "No way!"


    Lu Ming roars, even if the other side is strong, he won''t be captured, he will resist to the end.


    Roar!


    At this moment, Lu Ming inspires all the strength and the primitive blood. His body grows rapidly and turns into a giant dragon. His nine claws step into the sky and vibrates in the void.


    "What a strong breath, a peak God King, unexpectedly has such a strong breath!"


    "He is a dragon with nine claws. In this world, there is a dragon with nine claws?"


    "No, it''s not the nine clawed dragon, it''s the primitive spirit. This boy has cultivated the primitive spirit!"


    The people outside the mountains roared in shock.


    In front of the palace, the old man was also surprised. Then, his eyes showed greed.


    "Primitive dragon body, ha ha ha, maybe you can find a way out if you get this boy!"


    The old man was overjoyed, and the big hand grasped it more firmly.


    Roar!


    Lu Ming roared and rebelled wildly.


    But at this time, there was a change.


    In front of the palace, there was a statue of the dragon. At this moment, the statue of the Dragon suddenly moved and let out a sound of dragon chanting. It flew into the sky, and the Dragon claws stepped into the air and bombarded the old man''s big hand.


    Boom!


    A fierce roar, the big hand was blocked, but there were cracks on the Dragon Statue.


    "This..."


    Lu Ming was stunned and confused. How did the Dragon Statue move?


    It seems to have some kind of induction with the primitive divine blood of his inner body.


    The Dragon Statue here has spirit!


    "This boy can actually mobilize the Dragon Statue. Hahaha, maybe it''s really useful!"


    The old man starts to be surprised, and then he is overjoyed. Then his breath breaks out and he grabs Lu Ming with one hand.


    Roar!


    The statue of the Dragon continued to roar at the old man.


    There was another roar. The palm of the old man was blocked, but there were more cracks on the statue."What? If you go on like this, you can''t stop a few moves! "


    "By the way, there are dragon statues in front of other palaces. If I mobilize them all, I can definitely suppress the old man!"


    Lu Ming''s heart turned and thought of statues in front of other palaces.


    This mountain, every mountain, there is a palace, each palace, there is a Dragon Statue.


    There are dozens of palaces in all.


    Lu Ming is thinking about how to mobilize those dragon statues.


    All of a sudden...


    boom...


    in those palaces, powerful breath burst out one after another.


    These breaths were so horrible that they rose like smoke. Then, their bodies flashed, and a figure came out of every palace.


    The breath of each figure is extremely amazing. The weakest one is not weaker than the old man before.


    All of them are the existence of more than eight gods.


    There are more than 30 people.


    Lu Ming was stunned, and the ape was also stunned.


    They were so shocked that they couldn''t calm down.


    How can there be so many strong people here?


    The existence of more than 30 gods and princes is not much more than that, even if it is the whole Taixu pilgrimage and all the strong ones add up.


    Where do these people come from?


    Lu Ming would bet that these strong men were not from the Taixu, barbarian, or Tianyi.


    Because, Shenjun state can only live for 10 star years at most.


    That is to say, these people have entered the Lost Star River in these ten star years. If the Taixu holy pilgrimage, barbarians and Tianyi pilgrimage came in within ten star years, there would have been a great shock.


    Such a strong person, is a famous shock side of the big guy, missing, want to cause shock is difficult.


    Therefore, these people are definitely not from the three major forces of Taixu, barbarian and Tianyi. They are likely to come from more distant forces.


    Then, Lu Ming and the ape sink from their hearts.


    How can they fight against so many strong people all at once?


    It''s so much worse!


    "Primitive dragon body!"


    "What an amazing primitive dragon body, this boy, should not have condensed the original divine blood!"


    "Lost in the Star River, it was a secret place of the dragon family. With this boy, maybe we can go out!"


    These people, staring at Lu Ming, eyes lit up, showing a fiery light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3512

    "This boy, I found out first!"


    The old man started drinking and staring at the others.


    "What do you find? This kid, I''ll take it


    Another old woman said coldly, the breath is forcing people, the terror is incomparable, stronger than the old man before.


    God King nine heavy!


    Lu Ming looks shocked. This old woman is absolutely the existence of the nine heavy gods. In the Taixu holy Dynasty, Lu Ming felt the breath of the powerful one, and the two were almost the same.


    "You want it? Why do you want it? I said I did


    A strong voice sounded and a strong man sneered. He was not afraid of the old woman. Obviously, he was also a peer.


    Lu Ming had a big head. This time, he was really mysterious. He really went to a tiger''s den.


    "What now? Do you want to take out the copper coffin again? That''s the way to die together


    Lu Ming''s heart turns. He is not reconciled. He has not found the autumn moon yet.


    "By the way, the Dragon statues, and that kind of feeling, come from these mountains. After coming here, these peaks and I feel stronger, as if, among these mountains, there are one dragon after another!"


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming moved.


    If we can mobilize all the Dragon statues, maybe we can have a fight.


    Immediately, Lu Ming tried to stimulate Qi and blood in his body, trying to mobilize the statues, but there was no response.


    "Is it too far away? By the way, archaic dragon horn, try it


    Lu Ming thought of the archaic dragon horn, and his mind moved, and the archaic dragon horn emerged.


    At this time, those strong people around, each other in confrontation, the atmosphere is more and more tense.


    "I think, let''s take this boy and study together. If we can find a way out, we can all go out together!"


    It has been suggested.


    "Well, that''s it!"


    "Let''s do it!"


    These people have reached a consensus and intend to take Lu Ming to study together.


    As for whether Lu Ming agrees or not, they don''t care.


    It''s just a god kingdom. Do they care whether they agree or not?


    A lot of double eyes are fixed on Lu Ming at the same time.


    "Put it together!"


    Lu Ming grabs the Archaean dragon horn and blows it in his mouth.


    Wuwuwu...


    suddenly, the ancient and powerful horn sounded.


    It seems that it has passed through endless time and space, and in an instant, it has spread all over this area.


    Roar...


    at the next moment, the sound of dragon chanting will ring to the sky.


    Those dragon statues in front of the palace, roaring up to the sky, actually all moved. Dozens of dragon statues flew towards Lu Ming.


    "What''s going on?"


    Those masters are surprised, subconsciously get out of the way.


    Then, those dragon statues all appeared around Lu Ming''s body, protecting Lu Ming in the middle.


    "Really useful!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, the archaic horn of the Dragon had such a function and ordered the statue of the dragon.


    Is this the true usage of the ancient dragon horn?


    It seems that he was blind in the past and used the archaic dragon horn as a weapon. It was a waste.


    "This..."


    around, those strong people were stunned, and then their eyes showed their essence.


    "This boy can actually control the statue of dragon. I have to take it and study it!"


    "Yes, maybe you can find your way out!"


    The strong whispered, and then they started.


    The void vibrates and explodes directly. A series of terrorist attacks are pressing on Lu Ming. Of course, they are pressing on those dragon statues. They don''t want to kill Lu Ming like this.


    Kill Lu Ming, how to study?


    Roar and roar...


    all the statues of the Dragon roared, and their whole body was shining with brilliance. They rose from the sky, and the Dragon claws cracked into the air, and seized these attacks.


    The space was rocked, a big explosion took place, and it was completely annihilated.


    However, some of the masters around are really strong. Their accomplishments have reached the level of the emperor''s nine. Their strength is amazing. Some dragon statues can''t stop them. There are cracks in their bodies, and then they explode.


    In an instant, more than a dozen statues exploded.


    If it goes on like this, these dragon statues will certainly not be able to stop the strong ones.


    "Go on!"


    Lu Ming crazy operation of the divine power, and then blow the archaic dragon horn.


    He felt that there was a force in every mountain peak. The reason why Lu Ming had induction before Lu Ming was that if the power in the mountain could be summoned, it could reverse the current situation.


    Wuwuwu...


    the ancient horn sounded, more and more fierce, and finally broke through the clouds.Those dragon statues roared, like crazy, and rushed to these strong men.


    At the same time, the mountains and rivers changed.


    All of a sudden, every mountain and river radiated a bright light.


    Roar!


    Then, the sound of the dragon''s chant sounded, piercing the gold crack stone.


    The next moment, a dragon burst out of a mountain peak nearest to Lu Ming.


    The dragon is black all over and has six claws on its abdomen.


    This is a six clawed dragon.


    At the scene, everyone was stunned.


    A six clawed dragon appeared in the peak?


    What''s going on? They''ve been here for so many years and haven''t found out?


    "No, this is not a real dragon, not a flesh and blood body, but a soul body. This is a dragon soul!"


    One man exclaimed.


    Yes, it is indeed a dragon soul. Lu Ming has seen it for a long time.


    I didn''t expect that there was a dragon soul in the mountain peak, which was called out by his archaic dragon horn.


    Roar!


    The dragon soul roars, eyes light like electricity, sending out the vast dragon power, and then toward an old man rushed in.


    This old man is the one who started to attack Lu Ming.


    The huge dragon claw, directly to the old man, the old man was startled, full of blow out a palm, a terrible palm print, toward the dragon soul in the past.


    Boom!


    With a loud roar, the old man''s body suddenly retreated and his face turned pale.


    At the scene, many people took a breath.


    This old man is a real God king eight heavy, and this dragon soul, actually a move to repel the old man, such strength, is also too terrible.


    The key is that this is just the soul of the dragon. After the death of the dragon, the immortal war spirit left behind is not intelligent.


    And, I don''t know how long it''s been.


    In the past so long, a dragon soul has such a strong fighting power, which is incredible.


    What kind of strength should the dragon soul have before he died?


    Absolutely beyond the realm of God and monarch, otherwise, it''s just the soul of the dragon. It can''t be so strong.


    There was a look of horror in many people''s eyes.


    "It''s said that this is a secret base of the dragon family. There is a branch of the dragon that lives here. It''s true."


    Someone whispered, shocked.


    Wuwuwu...


    the ancient horn sounds continuously.


    Then, there are several mountain peaks heard the sound of dragon chanting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3513

    There are a few peaks, emitting brilliant light, dragon chanting, and then, several huge black dragon, rushed out of the mountain.


    These dragon spirits are also dragon spirits. They are black all over. There are six dragon claws in the abdomen. All of them are six clawed dragons.


    Several dragon spirits appear, and rush directly towards Lu Ming.


    "No, stop him!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Around those strong people, some people roar, their magic power rushes into the night, forming several terrible attacks and pressing down towards Lu Ming.


    However, the Dragon chant sounded, the statues of the dragon, and the first dragon soul, fought hard to stop these people''s attacks.


    The Dragon spirits appeared in the back have been killed. The claws are extremely sharp. They tear the space and grasp the experts.


    The roar of terror sounded, the area continued to explode, set off a storm of destruction.


    However, this planet is very strange, the land is extremely hard, this piece of mountains and rivers is even more so, those terrible destructive energy, fell on the ground, although the ground, rocks continue to explode, but only a small hole.


    You know, those masters who appear in the back are at least the existence of the God king eight. How terrible the character wars are. If they were put outside, the planet would have been destroyed.


    It can be seen that this area is very unusual.


    Wuwuwu...


    Lu Ming keeps blowing the Archaean dragon horn. To be honest, playing the Archaean dragon horn consumes a lot of magic power. The original power stored in his star core has been consumed.


    However, there is a steady stream of divine power in the formula of measuring words, which makes Lu Ming''s divine power always abundant.


    With the constant sound of the ancient dragon horn, many peaks, are filled with glory, the sound of dragon chant, in an endless stream.


    One after another, black dragon spirits appeared one after another.


    Each of these dragon spirits is a six claw dragon, and all of them are extremely powerful. They are just dragon spirits. They can suppress the existence of the eight gods. Some of them are even more powerful and can suppress the characters of the God King.


    Just a moment later, at least 20 dragon spirits appeared.


    So many souls, to those masters, launched a storm attack, those masters, actually forced to fall in the wind.


    "This... This..."


    outside the mountains and rivers, the boa Fu and others were pale and had cold sweat on their faces. They were really shocked by this scene.


    Lu Ming, actually can summon the dragon soul, fortunately, Lu Ming''s target is not them, otherwise, they have already died and can''t die any more.


    "Shut up, boy, shut up!"


    An old woman roars with amazing strength. Jiuchong, a God King, rushes towards Lu Ming to win over Lu Ming.


    However, a huge dragon claw, toward her, two people on a move, the old woman''s body quickly retreat, and then, the dragon tail, tail toward him.


    Touch!


    The old woman screamed and retreated rapidly, with a stream of blood gushing out of her mouth.


    Roar and roar...


    there are still more than ten peaks left, and the Dragon chants continue to ring, and then, one by one, dragon spirits rush out.


    There are 36 peaks in total. Each peak has a dragon soul rushing out.


    Thirty six dragon spirits, together with the remaining dragon statues, have completely crushed those masters.


    Ah ~!


    A scream, a god king eight strong, hard by a dragon soul tear, fall on the spot.


    The rest of the people, afraid, desperately impact, want to escape here.


    However, the Dragon Spirit surrounds and blocks the whole area.


    "Old bear, if you don''t do it, we''ll all die!"


    Suddenly, someone yelled.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, a terrible breath came from the depths of mountains and rivers. Once this breath came out, it was depressing and depressing.


    Then, a roar came out, and a giant bear appeared in the depth of the mountain.


    Yes, a giant bear tens of thousands of meters tall, covered with dark hair, like a mountain in general.


    He was very fast. He stepped out one step and appeared nearby. A huge bear''s paw patted a dragon soul in the past.


    Boom!


    The soul of the dragon was directly photographed and hit a big mountain. The mountain vibrated and the debris splashed.


    Lu Ming saw that the claws of the dragon soul were shattered and disappeared.


    "What terrible strength, this is... Emperor to be!"


    Lu Ming''s pupil suddenly shrinks, incomparably shocked.


    This black bear is actually a quasi emperor. Lu Ming has seen the battle between emperor Taixu and Emperor manhuang. The breath of both sides is similar, which is earth shaking.


    It''s really terrible to live here.


    The emperor to be was nine times heavier than the God King, and was much stronger.


    "It''s interesting to be able to summon the dragon spirit!"


    The giant bear opened his mouth, his voice boomed, and stepped forward to the sound of Lu Ming.However, there are several dragon spirits, toward the giant bear.


    "Although the dragon spirit is strong, it is only equivalent to the kingdom of God, not my opponent!"


    The giant bear drank coldly. The bear''s paws were shot continuously. With each clap, a dragon soul was shot and flew out.


    No dragon soul can stop the giant bear, and he is constantly approaching Lu Ming.


    Wuwuwu...


    Lu Ming keeps blowing, and those dragon spirits move with Lu Ming''s ideas, gather together and rush towards the giant bear.


    So many dragon spirits, the constant impact, the power is also very amazing, giant bear for a time, also was blocked.


    "What are you doing? Let''s do it together


    The bear roared at the others.


    Others are waking up.


    Just now, when they saw the giant bear appear, they thought he could handle it by himself.


    They are about to take Lu Ming.


    But just here, the mountains and rivers, suddenly heard a dragon chant.


    This dragon chant is particularly terrifying. The whole universe shakes up and completely suppresses the sound of other dragon chants.


    After that, he was like a snake out of his mouth.


    Shenjun Liuchong was injured by a dragon chant.


    Shen Jun''s seven heavy ones are better, but they are also pale.


    only Shenjun''s eight heavy and nine heavy ones have no effect, but their faces also change greatly. They look at the direction of the Dragon chant.


    Because, this dragon chant, gave them a lot of pressure.


    Roar...


    the terrible chant of the Dragon continued to emit. At the next moment, the whole mountain was glowing, and then a dragon claw came out from the mountains and rivers.


    This dragon claw is dark, and the scales on it are clearly visible, but it can still be seen that this is not the body of flesh and blood, but the soul of the dragon.


    The dragon claw came out and caught the bear directly.


    Giant bear''s face changed greatly. In his huge eyes, there was a trace of horror. With a roar, his body became bigger. A pair of bear paws were shot continuously and collided with the Dragon claws.


    However, the next moment...


    click twice, the giant bear''s paw, directly broke.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3514

    The giant bear in the quasi emperor''s territory, when resisting the dragon''s claws, a pair of huge palms broke directly, bending 180 degrees, and the blood flowed directly.


    The giant bear''s huge body, like a huge meteorite, smashed to the ground.


    Boom!


    Debris splashed, the ground was directly smashed out of a huge pit, giant bear spit blood.


    All the people were stunned and their eyes widened in horror. This scene made everyone believe it.


    Giant bear, but the invincible existence of the quasi emperor''s territory, was so wounded?


    And the other side, just a dragon claw, what kind of existence is this?


    God Emperor, absolutely is the real God Emperor, otherwise, absolutely impossible to force such?


    Here, there is a dragon soul whose fighting power reaches the divine realm. This is simply terrible.


    Boom!


    The dragon claw, once again, grabbed the bear. The attack was extremely fierce. The bear roared and burst out all its strength. All the strength was driven to the extreme.


    Giant bear, can reach the emperor, absolutely strong, all aspects are very amazing, the original divine power factor, has been awakened four times, and also controls the original secret arts.


    However, all this was useless. When the Dragon claws were caught, the bear screamed, and all the attacks and defenses collapsed and hit the ground again. This time, half of his body was blown up and was seriously injured and dying.


    Roar...


    the roar of the Dragon startled the sky, and the Dragon claws continued to catch the giant bear.


    "Surrender, I''m willing to surrender, spare my life..."


    the bear screamed, and it was extremely sad.


    He is the quasi imperial territory, even if trapped in this place, he does not want to die.


    The emperor to be, once he takes the last step, can step into the divine emperor. Maybe he can go out after stepping into the realm of the divine emperor. He is shaking with fear at the moment.


    Whine...


    suddenly, the sound of the horn changed, and the dragon claw stopped on top of the bear''s head, otherwise, the bear would have been caught and exploded.


    The bear took a long breath and almost peed.


    "And you?"


    Lu Ming looks at other people.


    Those people, their faces changed wildly.


    "I am willing to surrender!"


    "I''m willing to surrender too!"


    Those masters, also one after another called.


    Joking, that dragon claw is too terrible. There are other dragon spirits. If they don''t surrender, they will die.


    "Swear, swear to surrender, no more to us!"


    Lu Ming cold channel.


    The reason why he did not continue to let the Dragon Spirit kill these people was that he wanted to inquire about Qiuyue from these people.


    Secondly, the strength of these people is extremely amazing. If he can go out from behind, if he can use the strength of these people, his chances of overturning the case for Jingyu will be much greater.


    That''s why he left the other side.


    "I swear, I swear by the origin of my life, I will never attack you again!"


    The bear was the first to cry.


    "I also swear..."


    then, other people also vowed that they would never do anything to Lu Ming.


    Finally, Lu Ming looks out of the mountains and rivers.


    Plop!


    Boa Fu''s face was pale and his body was soft. He knelt down directly and screamed: "please spare your life, young master. I have no eyes, please forgive me..."


    boa Fu was almost scared to death. Lu Ming''s magic was far beyond his imagination.


    He has been trapped in this place for more than one star year. He did not know that the Dragon Statue here could move. Every mountain and river here could summon the soul of the dragon, and its strength was amazing.


    Now, in his eyes, Lu Ming is simply the resurrection of a primitive dragon.


    "This time, I''ll spare your life!"


    Lu Ming cold channel.


    "Thank you very much


    The boatman was overjoyed and kowtowed.


    In addition, the existence of several other gods and princes, seven and six, also thank more than.


    At this time, Lu Ming thought, and the archaic dragon horn was put away.


    When the horn of the Archaean dragon was put away, the huge dragon claw shrank back.


    Other dragon spirits flew to those mountains, rushed into those mountains and disappeared.


    Whoosh...


    all the strong people on the scene took a long breath and relaxed. The look at Lu Ming was full of fear.


    "This childe, don''t know what to call it?"


    An old man with a round face, more kind-hearted, flew over and said with a smile.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Lu Ming replied.


    "It turns out to be Mr. Lu, my husband Zhu Tai!"


    Zhu Tai clasped his fist and then said, "I don''t know how Mr. Lu came in and lost the star river? Are you also looking for the treasures of the dragon clan? "


    "The treasure of the dragon clan?"Lu Ming was surprised, then shook his head and said, "no, I came in to look for someone. Who have you seen this girl?"


    With that, Lu Ming takes out a portrait from the storage ring, which is exactly the autumn moon.


    "It''s her!"


    When Lu Ming opened the portrait, almost everyone was surprised and exclaimed.


    "Have you all met?"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    Look at the expression of these people, they must have seen the autumn moon.


    "Yes, I have!"


    "More than a hundred years ago, this little girl came here!"


    People began to speak.


    "Where is she now?"


    Lu Ming asked with great joy.


    "Gone


    "Left more than 100 years ago!"


    The crowd spoke.


    "What? be gone? Are you kidding me


    Lu Ming is shocked and then looks gloomy.


    Lost Star River, once in, can not go out, here so many powerful existence, have not left, how to leave autumn moon?


    "Really, we didn''t cheat you!"


    At this point, the giant bear came.


    He recovered for a while, his cracked body had recovered, but his breath was weak.


    "The little girl, went to an old passage and left here!"


    Giant bear road.


    "The old passage left here? Then why don''t you leave? "


    Lu Ming cold voice, still do not believe.


    "Mr. Lu, what we said is true. If we want to explain, we can only start from the source of the lost star river!"


    Giant bear road.


    Lu Ming didn''t say a word and listened quietly.


    "It is said that the Lost Star River is a base of the dragon family, a branch of the dragon family, and the habitat of the six clawed black dragon!"


    "But later, some top races joined hands to attack the dragon clan. The six clawed black dragon clan went to the dragon family''s mother star to rescue. Later, I believe Mr. Lu also knew that the dragon family was destroyed and almost died. The six claw black dragon family never returned. Even the powerful people killed all the six claw Black Dragons along the track."


    "But there is a legend that the treasures of the six claw black dragon clan are not appreciated by those with great power, and they are left behind. Therefore, many people are not far away from the endless Star River to seek treasure here, but they are trapped here!"


    "However, there is an old Star Road in this place. A transmission platform can lead to the outside, but it is sealed. We can''t open it. Until more than 100 years ago, the little girl you mentioned actually opened the transmission array and left here!"


    The bear explained it in detail.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3515

    "Why don''t you go now that the transmission array is on?"


    Lu Ming asked again.


    "That''s because the transmission array has been destroyed. As soon as the little girl transmits away, it will be destroyed automatically. It may be that the way she opens it is still wrong."


    The bear sighs.


    "Where is that teleportation station? Take me to see it! "


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Deep in the mountains, please!"


    Giant bear waved his hand, and then, people with Lu Ming, came to the depths of the mountains and rivers.


    There is indeed a huge array here.


    It''s really huge. It''s thousands of miles around, but at the moment, a lot of places have exploded, many people''s runes have been destroyed.


    Lu Ming closes her eyes, and her spiritual sense radiates out, and she feels deeply.


    A moment later, Lu Ming suddenly opens his eyes.


    It''s the breath of autumn moon. Yes, he can feel the breath of autumn moon. There''s nothing wrong with it.


    The giant bear is right. Qiuyue must have been here. Even though it has been more than 100 years, there is still a residual smell of autumn moon left. Although it has been extremely light, most people can not feel it.


    However, Lu Ming is too familiar with the autumn moon, even if it is a very light breath, he can feel it.


    "Can''t this transmission array be repaired?"


    Lu Ming asked Ju Xiong and others.


    "At least, we can''t fix it at the level we can''t!"


    The bear and others shook their heads.


    "Master Bone Demon, do you have a way to repair it?"


    Lu Ming speaks to the Bone Demon.


    "No!"


    The Bone Demon''s answer was very simple, and then he said, "this transmission array is set very cleverly, which is unique to the dragon clan. Only the dragon clan can transmit, and other people can''t transmit it at all!"


    "The little girl Qiuyue, who was inherited by the God eye emperor, may have controlled some unique methods and forcibly opened the transmission array. Although she was sent out, the array platform was also destroyed and it is difficult to repair it!"


    "Can''t it be fixed?"


    Lu Ming was disappointed.


    He finally found here, found the whereabouts of Qiuyue, but unfortunately, Qiuyue has left.


    "Gentlemen, do you know where this battle platform leads to?"


    Lu Ming asked Ju Xiong and others.


    "It''s hard to say, it may be a secret base to other dragon clans, but the most likely one is to lead to the mother star of dragon clan!"


    Giant bear road.


    "The mother star of the dragon clan?"


    Lu Ming was puzzled and said, "is the mother star of the dragon clan still there?"


    "Still there!"


    The giant bear opened his mouth and said, "the universe is vast and boundless. Not all the planets are the same. Some planets are extremely special. For example, some races in the top of the Honghuang wanzu list have their mother stars. The mother stars of these races are not only huge, but also extremely special and hard to destroy. Not to mention the God King, even the God Emperor, even the stronger existence, are destroyed It doesn''t fall off. "


    "At that time, all the clans attacked the dragon clan. Although they destroyed the dragon clan, the mother star of the dragon clan could not be destroyed, and it still remained!"


    "I see!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    The mother star of the dragon clan? It seems that he will go there in the future. Of course, it is the premise that he can go out.


    "By the way, before you, why did you do it to me?"


    Lu Ming asked again.


    "Because you have become a primitive dragon body, lost in the Star River, is a base of the dragon family. If you cultivate the original dragon body, maybe you can find a way out, so we started it!"


    Zhu Tai smiles awkwardly.


    "However, we didn''t expect that you could still summon the dragon spirit here, so we would have a better chance to go out. The dragon spirit here is the immortal war soul left by the six claw black dragon which fell down endlessly years ago. Most of them still have their instinct. If you can control the Dragon Spirit to lead the way, maybe we can really go out!"


    The bear added.


    Other people''s eyes are already glowing.


    They all came from different forces far away from the universe. They wanted to look for the treasure of the six clawed black dragon, but they did not find the treasure, but trapped themselves here.


    They really want to go out.


    Otherwise, they will die here.


    "Control the Dragon Spirit to lead the way!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are also bright, he also does not want to be trapped here, this is a good way.


    "OK, next, I will study how to let the Dragon Spirit lead the way. By the way, lost in the Star River, just you people?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Not only, there are some other places, but the number is not large. After all, all the people who can cross the long universe are those who have advanced accomplishments. Those who have low accomplishments dare not come. Those who have the worst accomplishments all have the five fold accomplishments of God King!"


    Zhu Tai explained."Well!" Lu Ming nodded and said, "OK, I want to study. Don''t disturb me!"


    "Good, good, certainly won''t disturb, who wants to disturb you, I slap dead him!"


    The giant bear was so overjoyed that he almost bowed down. His eyes swept around him, revealing his fierce light.


    Other people naturally nodded. How could they disturb Lu Ming.


    Immediately, Lu Ming sits cross legged on the top of a mountain, takes out some divine crystals and absorbs them. After a period of time, Lu Ming''s state returns to the peak.


    Then he called out the archaic dragon horn and blew it.


    After a few breaths, the mountain below him glows, and a dragon spirit flies out.


    Lu Ming tries to control the dragon soul with the sound of the horn. Unfortunately, he can only control the dragon soul to attack or stop. This seems to be the instinct of the dragon soul. As for controlling the dragon soul to do other things, he can''t do it.


    "Can''t you? I don''t think so. The horn has different tones. I haven''t found out how to use it. If I do, it should be OK! "


    Lu Ming pondered, then changed the blowing method and continued to study.


    In the distance, giant bear, Zhu Tai and others watched eagerly.


    "Don''t worry. Lu Ming''s original secret skill is very strange. I haven''t heard of a horn that can summon a dragon. It''s so mysterious and should be able to control. We''ll wait patiently."


    The bear comforted the people, but he was very anxious.


    In the next few days, Lu Ming carefully studies the usage of the archaic dragon horn. Since Qiuyue has left, he has to find a way to leave the Lost Star River and return to the Taixu Shengchao to solve Jingyu''s problem as soon as possible. Then he will go to Qiuyue and find Xie Nianqing.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Lu Ming studied for half a year.


    After half a year''s research, he found that the ancient dragon horn was very mysterious and unpredictable.


    When you blow the horn, you need to input divine power. The sound of horn is different according to the input size of divine power. Naturally, the control of dragon soul is also different.


    After half a year''s exploration, Lu Ming finally succeeded in his research. He was able to control a dragon soul and took him to fly everywhere.


    "If you can take these dragon spirits out, how strong will it be?"


    Lu Ming''s heart is very hot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3516

    Lu Ming is really excited. The fighting power of these dragon spirits is too strong, especially the strongest one. It is very likely that the spirit of the emperor exists. If you can take it out, you can immediately sweep the imperial court of Taixu.


    However, the Bone Demon immediately poured a plate of cold water.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s impossible to take it out. The dragon spirit can take you to the boundary of the lost star river. It''s very good that the dragon spirit can take you to the boundary of the lost star river. The reason why they can keep it is that the six claw dragon base is here. Once you leave the Lost Star River, it is estimated that it will soon dissipate and completely disappear into the universe."


    Bone Demon road.


    Lu Ming suddenly looks like eggplant hit by frost!


    "Then, let''s go."


    Lu Ming smiles, then gets up and steps out. The ape follows Lu Ming all the time.


    "Mr. Lu Ming, have you succeeded in your research?"


    Zhu Tai immediately came up, smiling.


    During this period of time, there are more people outside the mountains and rivers. Altogether, there are more than 100 people.


    People from other parts of the planet have gathered here, waiting for Lu Ming''s research results.


    At the moment, all the people are looking forward to Lu Ming.


    "It''s done!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes are bright, eyes burst out bright light.


    If they succeed, they can go out. They are shaking with excitement.


    I''m so excited.


    After so many years of waiting, they finally saw hope.


    However, Lu Ming sneered and said, "but why should I take you out?"


    Ah?


    Everyone was stunned.


    Then they looked at each other.


    Yes, why did Lu Ming take them out?


    "Lu... Mr. Lu Ming, please, take me out. If you have any request, please ask me!"


    Said Judy, shaking.


    "Yes, Mr. Lu Ming, if you have any requirements, please do not hesitate to ask. We will certainly do it!"


    "Never die!"


    They all open their mouths and wish to take out their hearts to show Lu Ming.


    "If you want me to take you out, you should promise me a request!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "You can tell me what you want


    "Good, good!"


    They all said.


    "I met some difficulties outside. Have you ever heard of Taixu Shengchao?


    then, Lu Ming simply said that he was going to be in Taixu Shengchao.


    "As long as you promise me to stay with me for the time being, you can leave after I finish the affairs of Taixu Shengchao and overturn the case for Prince Jingyu. How about that?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    To tell you the truth, this is a force of terror, because the weakest are the five levels of God and king.


    If you take it out, it will definitely turn the sky and become a powerful help to him.


    He didn''t want to miss such a good opportunity.


    "The strongest person in the Taixu Shengchao is the emperor Zhun, who is just a sub cosmic force. I agree to that!"


    "I agreed too!"


    ...


    immediately, everyone agreed.


    The strongest person in Taixu Shengchao was Emperor Zhuo. Although this kind of power is also called cosmic power, in fact, it can only be regarded as sub cosmic power.


    The real cosmopolitan forces are ruled by the emperor.


    It is not difficult to achieve this goal without the emperor''s sub cosmic power.


    Besides, they have been lost in the star river for such a long time, and they don''t care about staying with Lu Ming for a long time.


    Immediately, these people swore with the origin of their lives that they would stay with Lu Ming after they went out, and they would not leave until they helped Lu Ming complete his mission in the Taixu Shengchao.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Lu Ming smiles, and then condenses the archaic dragon horn, blowing, and soon after, a dragon soul flies out.


    Lu Ming has no intention to summon several dragon spirits. One is enough, and one is better controlled and can go further.


    Wuwu...


    the ancient horn sounds, and Lu Ming stands on the top of the dragon soul. The dragon soul makes a sound of a dragon song and flies towards the distance.


    Others, follow the dragon spirit.


    The dragon spirit is flying in accordance with the instinct, left and right, front and back, up and down, without any rules.


    It''s impossible for others to find it.


    Their speed is not fast, so they flew for more than a month, suddenly, the Dragon Spirit stopped.


    "Here it is!"


    Lu Ming eyes, he has a feeling, as long as fly forward a little bit, will arrive, can go out.


    "Everybody, keep going, and you should be able to get out!"


    Lu Mingdao."I''ll try it!"


    Some people can''t help but open their mouth excitedly, and then rush to the outside.


    Before flying out a hundred miles, the space ahead suddenly fluctuates like a current, and then, the person disappears directly.


    Many people''s eyes light up and disappear, which means that they are out.


    "Let''s go, gentlemen."


    Lu Ming smiles, and then steps down, flying from the head of the dragon soul.


    Roar!


    The dragon soul makes a sound of dragon chanting, and then turns and flies to the rear, disappearing in a blink of an eye.


    "Unfortunately, I can''t bring it out!"


    Lu Ming sighs.


    However, he has been very satisfied to bring out the bear, Zhu Tai and others.


    Shua Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shu.


    Looking back, in the distance, a huge star river, emitting starlight, slowly rotating.


    This is lost star river!


    They''re out!


    "Ha ha ha, I''m really out, I''m really out!"


    "Heaven does not die me!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Around Lu Ming, there are giant bear, Zhu Tai and others. These people look up to the sky and laugh. They are all excited.


    They have been trapped for so many years. It''s hard to get excited when they come out now.


    After a long time, the mood of the people calmed down.


    "Mr. Lu Ming, thank you very much."


    All of them bowed to Lu Ming and hugged each other. They were very grateful.


    "Don''t thank me. We''re just exchanging terms. Let''s go and follow me to my residence. But first, you should keep your breath and don''t expose your accomplishments."


    Lu Mingdao.


    For the time being, these people can not be exposed, otherwise, some people will be on guard.


    Only by surprise can this force produce effect.


    Later, they went to the Qianlong star in the mixed star region. On the way, they also met a group of barbarians. They tried to stop them, so they solved them easily.


    After some time, Lu Ming and others returned to Qianlong.


    When Lu Ming comes back, ape Huan and others are naturally very happy.


    However, when ape Huan knew that Lu Ming had brought these people''s accomplishments, he was stunned and completely stupid.


    Then he trembled with excitement. In his eyes, Lu Ming was a man of Hong Fu Qi Tian.


    Entering the Lost Star River not only has nothing to do, but also brings out a group of terrible strong men. What is Hong Fu Qitian?


    However, when ape Huan regained his composure, he made a surprising news.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3517

    The ape Huan Tao gave a surprising news.


    Three months ago, the barbarian emperor fell down!


    "What?"


    Lu Ming immediately widened his eyes. It was incredible.


    The barbarian emperor fell down!


    At the birthday banquet of the emperor Taixu, the barbarian emperor and the emperor of Taixu had a big fight. The strength was really earth shaking. Lu Ming had a deep memory.


    This is an emperor to be, but his age is far less than that of Taixu emperor. In his prime, how could he suddenly fall?


    Lu Ming asked her questions.


    "It is said that the barbarian emperor offended the powerful people of the witch clan and was assassinated by the powerful wizard people. He took his head and his heart away!"


    The ape glows.


    "The strong of the witch clan!"


    There was a flash of light in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    At the birthday banquet of the Taixu Shengchao, there was a strong wizard who attacked them with soul power. The method was strange and unpredictable. If it was not blocked by LAN Shang, many people would be in danger.


    The sorcerer clan, however, is a real cosmopolitan force. It is one of the most powerful groups in the world. Its strength is incomparable to that of barbarians.


    Manhuang, I don''t know how to offend the powerful wizard. He was killed directly.


    To cooperate with such horrible races is to seek the skin of a tiger. If one is careless, he will be attacked.


    "Zhanzu, crocodile heaven has heard that the barbarians are in chaos. Several princes are fighting for the throne. He wants to assist a prince secretly to help him ascend the throne. In this way, he can control more barbarian forces and use them for us."


    The ape glows.


    "Yes, it''s a good way. I''ll send a message to crocodile and say I''ll take someone to help him!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    After some time, crocodile replied that it was no use. After all, the barbarian princes were fighting with each other, and there were many crises, involving eight gods, nine gods, and even quasi emperors. It was very dangerous.


    "Crocodile, you look down on me


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Obviously, crocodile Tian thinks that the strongest one on Lu Ming''s side is ape Huan. Even if he goes there, he can''t give him much help. On the contrary, Lu Ming will fall into crisis.


    "Send a message to crocodile heaven that I have a way to help him. I''ll make a decision on this trip."


    Lu Mingdao.


    This is a rare opportunity. He cooperates with crocodile heaven. If he can push a barbarian prince who can control onto the throne of barbarian emperor, he can borrow the power of barbarian in the future.


    He felt that the Taixu pilgrimage was not peaceful.


    With the coming of emperor Taixu''s deadline, all forces in Taixu holy court are ready to move. Once the emperor of Taixu falls, there will be chaos.


    And if you want to overturn the case for Jingyu, the stronger the power of natural control, the better.


    In the end, crocodile can''t resist Lu Ming and agrees to go.


    Soon after, crocodile heaven took Lu Ming to the barbarian territory by secret means.


    This time, Lu Ming took 30 masters to the past.


    It''s all from the lost star.


    Giant bear, the emperor to be, will naturally follow.


    In addition, there are five deities, Zhu Tai is one of them.


    The rest of them are eight times of the God King.


    It''s a force of terror.


    They were clothed in black, so that the barbarians would not see that they were not barbarians.


    "Uncle LAN!"


    As soon as he came to the warship where crocodile Tian lived, Lu Ming met LAN Shang and was very excited.


    Blue business also showed a smile, this period of time, blue business has been staying here in crocodile day.


    "Lu Ming, how can you insist on coming here? This time, several barbarian princes are fighting for each other. I''m afraid there will be a terrible war. It''s very dangerous!"


    Crocodile sighs.


    "This is a good opportunity for us to control the barbarians. Naturally, I will help you. All these are my helpers."


    Lu Ming smiles and points to the giant bear and others behind him.


    "They are..."


    LAN Shang and crocodile heaven, when they carefully look at giant bear and others, their pupils suddenly shrink and show a look of horror.


    LAN Shang, who was at the peak of his life, was still a God King. His soul was the strongest. Now his soul power is more powerful than in his heyday.


    The crocodile sky, on the other hand, is even more powerful. At that time, he was the first of the three major generals under Jingyu''s command, and his cultivation had already obtained the realm of the emperor to be.


    Therefore, the two of them have a very strong sense of induction.


    As soon as they sensed, they found that the people Lu Ming had brought with them were full of breath and vitality.


    The strong are all strong.


    In an instant, they judged that these people, the lowest is the God king eight heavy.


    The bear, in particular, stood there like a star that would explode at any time, and it was so horrible.Boom!


    Crocodile heaven can''t help but burst out a breath, pressing towards the giant bear. At the same time, the giant bear''s instinctive reaction also bursts out a breath, which collides with the breath of crocodile.


    Boom!


    In the middle of the collision of two people''s breath, the space directly tears, resulting in a dark space.


    However, the breath of both of them was well controlled, and the energy did not overflow out. Moreover, the breath of two people was closed as soon as it came out, which did not cause great vibration.


    "Emperor to be!"


    Crocodile sky opened his mouth and was shocked.


    Blue merchants are no better.


    Beside Lu Ming, there is not only a large group of top experts, but also a quasi emperor.


    This is the emperor to be, in the barbarian, Taixu, Tianyi, such forces, has stood at the peak.


    There are not many such figures in the whole Taixu pilgrimage, except for some hidden "inside information". There are only a few emperor to be on the surface.


    A quasi emperor can play a decisive role.


    They finally understood that Lu Ming must come, and that was because he was sure that he would come.


    "Good, good, Lu Ming, with their participation, our confidence will be greatly increased!"


    Crocodile heaven is very happy.


    "What''s your plan, crocodile? And what is the situation of barbarians today


    Lu Ming asked.


    "The barbarians are different from the Taixu Shengchao. The barbarian emperor is in his prime, so there is no crown prince, and there is no prince capable of oppressing the people. Therefore, the barbarian emperor suddenly falls down, and all the princes compete fiercely."


    "Among them, there are five princes, the second and the most powerful."


    "Because these three princes are supported by a quasi emperor respectively!"


    Crocodile explained.


    "Which prince shall we support?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Not any of the three of them, because these three princes are ambitious and highly gifted. We can''t help pushing them to the top."


    "What we want to push is the eighth prince. The eighth Prince is relatively cowardly. His talent is not very good and easy to control."


    Crocodile heaven.


    "Are you sure?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "I''m not sure, but when you come here, you''ll be 100%."


    Crocodile sky smiles way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3518

    "Now, there are five barbarian emperors, including me. Among them, three of the strongest princes are supported by one quasi emperor, and the remaining two remain neutral for the time being."


    Crocodile continued.


    "Which two?" Asked Lu Ming.


    "One is me, and the other is the Lord of Tianman. Therefore, the two of us have become the objects that the three princes desperately want to win over. As long as one of them is successful, the situation will be completely reversed!"


    "The three princes have been looking for me for more than three times, and I have not agreed!"


    Crocodile heaven.


    "What are we going to do next?"


    "Simple, the Lord of Tianman has been hesitant to support which Prince is good, because I did not state my position. He is not sure which prince he will join. This guy is very cautious and will choose only if he is fully sure of it!"


    "What we need to do now is to find the Lord of Tianman, let him know our strength, and he will choose our side, and I will join the eldest prince''s side on purpose, and then we can decide the victory or defeat at one stroke!"


    Crocodile heaven.


    "Well, that''s it!"


    Lu Ming nods and sighs in his heart that crocodile day is indeed the first of Jingyu''s three major generals. His mind is meticulous and his layout is perfect.


    A moment later, they left for the place where the Lord of Tianman lived.


    To the south of the barbarian territory, a huge mountain peak is suspended in the starry sky.


    It''s a giant mountain. It''s as small as a mountain.


    This is where the Lord of Tianman is.


    At the top of the mountain peak, a middle-aged barbarian with extremely big stature sat on his knees and was practicing. With his practice, he heard the sound of thumping from his body, and the drum in the space was shaking, which was extremely terrifying.


    "Report to Lord Tianman. Marshal miexu asks to see you!"


    At this time, a barbarian man came to report.


    "Crocodile heaven came to see me. I guess he wanted to find out which prince I supported. This guy is very smart and let him in!"


    The Lord of Tianman said with a smile.


    Soon, crocodile day with Lu Ming, as well as giant bear, Zhu Tai and others, flew in.


    However, Lu Ming only took the giant bear, and there were five masters of the king Jiuchong. The others did not.


    "Crocodile sky, you don''t stay in the army of exterminating Xu and suddenly come to Tianman mountain. What''s the matter?"


    The Lord of Tianman said with a smile.


    "The Ming people don''t speak in secret. Now the barbarian emperor has fallen. Several princes are fighting for the throne of the barbarian emperor. We can''t be completely neutral. We have to choose a prince to support it!"


    Crocodile opens the door directly to see the mountain road.


    "You are right. What about you? Which Prince are you going to support?"


    The Lord of Tianman smiles and inquires about alligator''s choice first. He is very smart.


    "I don''t hide it. I''ve joined the eighth Prince and supported him to become a barbarian emperor."


    Crocodile heaven.


    "What?"


    This time, the Lord of Tianman was very surprised.


    "Crocodile day, do you think I''m stupid? If you lie casually, you want to frame me


    He thought the crocodile sky was framing him and choosing the eighth prince? He didn''t believe it at all.


    First of all, there are few people who support the eighth prince, not to mention the talent of the eighth prince.


    If you choose the eighth prince, how can you compete with the other three princes? In the end, it must be a defeat.


    Choosing the eighth Prince is better than choosing other princes. Therefore, he thinks that crocodile is lying.


    "Do you think I''m lying? If you don''t believe it, I can swear by the root of my life


    Crocodile day a face serious way.


    Seeing the appearance of crocodile, the Lord of Tianman couldn''t help believing, but his brow was frowning.


    "Why? I want to know why? Why do you choose the eighth prince? If you choose another prince, you are not more sure? "


    The main way of Tianman.


    "I don''t like the character of the other three princes. Well, Tianman, this time, I''m looking for your cooperation to support the eighth prince to ascend the throne of manhuang. How about it?"


    Crocodile heaven.


    "Support the eighth prince?"


    The Lord of Tianman said with a faint smile: "crocodile sky, why should I choose the eighth prince? You should also know that the other three princes have looked for me many times, while the eighth Prince is weak. Even with the support of both of us, if we want to win, we are not sure. If I support other princes, I will be more confident! "


    "What if we were added?"


    At this time, Lu Ming opened his mouth.


    "You? What kind of East... "


    the Lord of Tianman sneered, and his disdainful eyes swept at Lu Ming and them.


    Before that, he didn''t look at Lu Ming with his eyes. In his opinion, Lu Ming and others were just the hands of crocodile heaven, and they were not qualified for him to look at them.But at this time, when he glanced at the past, just half of what he said was swallowed by him, and his pupil shrank.


    Lu Ming, of course, was ignored by him.


    It''s mainly the people behind Lu Ming. It''s amazing.


    There are five gods and nine heavy kings. The Lord of Tianman can see this at a glance.


    The most amazing is the giant bear, full of breath. He is an emperor to be, and his peers.


    The disdain on his face disappeared. He quickly clasped his fist and said, "it''s the same person coming. It''s disrespectful and disrespectful."


    "Now, we are qualified."


    Lu Ming then spoke.


    There was a trace of displeasure in the eyes of the Lord of Tianman.


    When he talks to giant bear and others, Lu Ming is a God King. What''s the matter?


    "Don''t you understand the truth that the elders speak and the younger ones don''t interpose?"


    The Lord of Tianman gives Lu Ming a bad look.


    Boom!


    As soon as the master''s voice fell, the giant bear stepped out, and the strong breath fell on him. He said coldly, "his words are our words. His meaning is our meaning. Do you understand?"


    "What?"


    This time, the Lord of Tianman was even more surprised.


    Dare to feel so many strong people, actually all listen to Lu Ming''s orders.


    A would-be emperor, five God kings and nine Chong were all obedient to Lu Ming. What''s the origin of Lu Ming? I''m afraid it''s amazing.


    He knew that he totally underestimated Lu Ming.


    The master of Tianman''s mind changed rapidly.


    "How Tianman, with our strength and your strength, we can support the eighth prince, at least ninety-nine percent."


    Crocodile sky smiles way.


    The Lord of Tianman''s eyes twinkled, obviously thinking. After a while, he said, "OK, I promise to cooperate with you and support the eighth Prince together."


    He finally made a decision.


    The crocodile King''s strength has been greatly increased after the crocodile emperor''s death.


    Even if he chooses another prince to join, he may not win.


    After all, he chose a prince, and there were two other princes. With the eighth prince, the situation was extremely complicated and there was no assurance of victory.


    But if he chose the eighth Prince and united the powerful, they would be much more confident.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3519

    The Lord of Tianman promised to support the eighth prince. Next, they discussed the details. Crocodile heaven and Lu Ming left.


    "Crocodile heaven, are there really only five emperor to be? There should be more details? "


    On the way, Lu Ming asked crocodile.


    "It''s true that the barbarians also have" inside information ", and there are a few hidden quasi emperors


    Crocodile heaven.


    Lu Ming fixed her eyes and said, "in this case, if other princes get help from these people, are we not sure?"


    "No!"


    Crocodile Tian said with a smile: "there is a big difference between the barbarians and the Taixu Shengchao. The hidden strongmen of the barbarians will not interfere in the fight between the great princes. They will only take the initiative when they are ordered by the emperor or when the barbarians are in a disaster!"


    "Therefore, even if several princes are killed, they will not fight. After which Prince takes the throne of the barbarian emperor, they will appear to serve a new barbarian emperor!"


    "I see!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    Soon after, they returned to the army of exterminating Xu, and then they went to meet the eighth prince.


    The eighth prince learned that so many masters, natural surprise incomparable.


    A few days later, the prince sent someone to invite crocodile to support him.


    This time, crocodile day directly agreed.


    Of course, they agreed on purpose, which is part of their plan.


    Crocodile day deliberately turn to the big prince, first deal with the other two princes, and finally deal with the big prince.


    It will be two months before everything is ready.


    Two months is half a year after the fall of the barbarian emperor. According to the rules of the barbarians, after half a year''s fall, a new man emperor can be selected.


    At that time, most of the high-level figures of the barbarians will gather.


    And the outcome will be decided at that time.


    Time flies by. In a twinkling of an eye, two months have passed.


    On this day, it was a great event for the barbarians. Numerous powerful barbarians and high-level people gathered together in the capital of barbarians.


    Because, they know, the new barbarian emperor is about to be born.


    Lu Ming, crocodile heaven, eight princes, the Lord of Tianman, and others all came to the capital of barbarians.


    In front of the Royal Palace of the barbarian capital, there is a huge square where countless barbarians gather.


    Lu Ming and others, sitting in an area, quietly waiting, very low-key.


    "Here comes the fifth prince!"


    Someone whispered.


    On the right side, a large group of people stepped into the air, and a terrible pressure, such as mountains and rivers, poured in from that direction.


    The strong!


    They are all strong. There are too many strong people in this group.


    The first one is a barbarian who looks like he is in his thirties. This man is the fifth Prince of the barbarians.


    Next to him, he was followed by an old man. The breath of the old man was particularly terrifying.


    Emperor to be!


    Lu Ming immediately concluded that the old man was the emperor to be.


    "Fifth brother, what a great manner. Do you want to give us a bad example?"


    A sneer came, in another direction, there are also a group of people flying over.


    This group of people''s breath, the same terror, and the fifth prince that group of people''s breath collided, the sky exploded violently, boring.


    "Second prince!"


    Someone whispered.


    "Well, all of you, sit down. What''s the system like when you''ve just arrived


    A cold drink came from the north.


    Over there, there are also a group of people stepping into the air.


    The leader was a middle-aged man, who was recognized as the eldest prince.


    "Hey, hey


    The second prince and the fifth Prince both sneered at each other.


    They didn''t like the way the prince thought he was the boss and scolded them.


    "Big brother, you haven''t been on the throne yet. Don''t talk to us in this way!"


    The second prince said in displeasure, and sat down in an area with people.


    The fifth prince also took people to sit down.


    The eldest prince snorted coldly. Deep in his eyes, he flashed a thick killing machine. Then he also took people to sit down in the north area.


    "Well, we are almost here today. Now, let''s start to discuss business."


    The eldest prince stood up and spoke first.


    Scene, all of a sudden quiet down, needle can be heard.


    Everyone knows that the big picture is coming.


    "My father was attacked and fallen by the witch clan. Now the barbarians have no owners. However, the country can''t be without a master for a day. Now, it''s time to select a new barbarian emperor!"


    The voice of the great prince spread throughout the audience.


    "Hehe, then, who is more suitable to be the barbarian emperor?"


    The second prince asked with a sneer.


    "Since the second younger brother asked me that, I can also get straight to the point. Since ancient times, everything has been orderly, and my father and emperor have fallen. Naturally, I, the eldest son, will inherit the throne of barbarian emperor."The great prince said.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    as soon as the eldest prince''s voice fell, the second prince''s laugh was filled with disdain.


    "Second brother, what are you laughing at?"


    The eldest prince asked, his face gloomy.


    "What''s the age? Are you young and old in order? In my opinion, the position of barbarian emperor is of great importance. We must choose a prince with the highest talent, the strongest strength and the best future. In this way, the barbarians will have a future and become more and more prosperous! "


    The second prince said in a loud voice.


    Among all the princes, the second prince is indeed the best in terms of talent and cultivation, which is a little better than the eldest prince and the fifth prince.


    "Ridiculous, the barbarian emperor is in charge of the clan. He has a little more talent for personal cultivation. What''s the use? We need to convince the public."


    The great prince said.


    "You mean, you''re very convincing?"


    The second prince refuted and fought against each other.


    "Nature!"


    The eldest prince looked confident and said, "second brother, don''t go against me. Now I declare that I will inherit the throne of barbarian emperor. Who has any opinion?"


    "I have an opinion!"


    As soon as the first Prince''s voice fell, the second prince called.


    "Bold!"


    The eldest prince drank coldly, his face was gloomy and incomparable, and turned his face completely: "second brother, I am the eldest brother. You are the following criminals. In this case, I have to teach you a lesson for my father!"


    Then he waved.


    Boom!


    Behind the prince, a middle-aged barbarian stepped out, and the fury of the air broke out, and the world was shaking violently.


    This middle-aged man is a quasi emperor.


    The breath of the emperor to be was overwhelming and pressed towards the second prince.


    But behind the second prince, there is also a quasi emperor stepping out, the breath of terror diffuses out, two terrible breath collide, and the world booms.


    Some weak practitioners, liver and gall tremble, almost scared to death.


    It''s terrible to fight against emperor Zhuo.


    "Teach me a lesson for my father? Do you have that qualification? "


    The second prince sneered.


    "I don''t know what to do, do it!"


    The eldest prince drinks cold.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the two would-be emperors fought each other. They rose directly into the sky and instantly entered the starry sky, and made a move.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth are shaking wildly. The distant sky is shaking and a large number of stars are shaking.


    The barbarian capital, like the Taixu holy capital, is full of large formations. At the moment, it is shining brightly, and the big array appears, blocking the strength above.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3520

    Boom! Boom!


    The two would-be emperors were in a fierce battle and could not be won or lost for a while.


    "You have the emperor to be, and so do I. you have the support of the powerful man who is the king of God. I also have it. Why should you be a barbarian emperor? It''s up to me to take the throne of barbarian emperor. Now, let''s fight it out! "


    The second prince sneered and stepped out. He wanted to fight the first prince.


    In the process, the fifth prince sat silent.


    There was a surprise in his eyes.


    He really didn''t expect that the first Prince and the second prince went to work directly.


    This is a great good thing for him. If the first Prince and the second prince are both hurt, then he will not be able to reap the benefits.


    He''s a fool when he comes out to talk.


    The first Prince and the second prince are facing each other, and their subordinates are also confronting each other. There is no lack of the existence of the God King jiuzhong.


    However, they did not fight, but watched the battle in the starry sky. The strong man in the quasi imperial realm was nine times more powerful than the ordinary God King. Once the emperor would win or lose, it would directly affect the scale of victory.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two men fought over a hundred moves, and the war was incomparably fierce.


    The two would-be emperors also used their full strength, which is also related to their future.


    At this time, the big prince''s eyes looked at the crocodile sky, quietly used a look.


    The reason why he dare to do it directly is because of crocodile.


    Crocodile has turned to him, but it has not been exposed. He wants to win or lose in one fell swoop at the critical moment.


    And this is the moment.


    Seeing the big prince''s eyes, crocodile sky naturally understood. Then, with a Shua, he jumped into the sky and rushed into the battlefield of the two emperors to be.


    Crocodile sky suddenly shot, too unexpected, to the surprise of many people, including the emperor to be who supported the second prince, he did not expect that crocodile would suddenly do so.


    Of course, the emperor to be who supports the eldest prince naturally knows that, at the moment, he uses the strongest move to attack the other side.


    The emperor to be who supported the second prince was angry and could only resist it, but the crocodile heaven had already been killed.


    Boom!


    Crocodile day a blow out, support the second prince of the emperor, hard to resist, directly by a blow in the chest.


    The emperor''s all-out strike was so terrible. The emperor to be who supported the second prince screamed. His body flew out and collided with a huge planet. The planet was directly knocked through and then hit the next one.


    He had a big hole in his chest, which was bright in front and back, and his bones were blown to pieces.


    In this move, the other side has been hit hard.


    The emperor to be of the first Prince seized the opportunity to pursue the past and launched a thunderbolt.


    Poof!


    The would-be emperor of the second prince screamed, half of his body exploded and almost fell.


    Although he is not dead, his breath is withered and he has no power to fight again. He is held by the emperor to be, and his life and death are in a moment.


    The scene fell into a dead silence.


    This scene happened too fast.


    From the crocodile heaven to the second prince, the emperor to be severely damaged, only in a flash.


    "Don''t kill him!"


    The voice of the eldest prince spread far away.


    It was a would-be emperor. As long as he was severely injured, it was a pity to kill him.


    He is a man who wants to be a barbarian emperor. If all of them are killed and no one can use them, what''s the meaning of this barbarian emperor?


    "Impossible, impossible..."


    at this time, the second prince reacted, his face turned pale, and he kept shaking his head.


    It''s over, he knows, he''s done!


    When the emperor to be defeated, he is finished.


    Moreover, crocodile day also took refuge in the prince, he has no qualifications to fight.


    On one side, the fifth Prince''s face was pale, without a trace of blood.


    How could this happen?


    This scene was completely beyond his expectation.


    Crocodile heaven, the Lord of Tianman, were not neutral. Why did crocodile suddenly turn to the prince?


    At first, he was very happy to see the big prince fighting with the second prince. He thought he could take advantage of the big prince. Unexpectedly, the second prince was defeated in an instant.


    At the moment, the fifth Prince regretted to die. He had already known that he had joined hands with the second prince.


    Shua!


    The first prince, the prospective emperor, appeared in front of the big prince.


    "Second brother, make your own decisions, you have lost!"


    The eldest prince said coldly.


    If you lose, you will die!


    "No, it can''t be!"


    The second prince roared, looked at the fifth Prince and said, "five brothers, we may not be able to fight together, otherwise, we will die!"


    "Die, kill!"


    The eldest prince drank too much and didn''t give the fifth Prince time to react.


    Boom! Boom!


    Crocodile heaven, and the emperor to be, killed the second prince directly. The breath of terror made the second prince pale and trembled.Around the second prince, there are also strong ones, such as the nine and eight heavy gods. However, at the moment, these people''s eyes twinkle, and for a time, no one actually came forward.


    Facing the two emperor to be, they are not enough.


    In such a daze, the second prince has been caught in the hands of crocodile heaven.


    "Let go of me, big brother. Spare me, spare my life!"


    The second prince almost died of fright and screamed wildly.


    Although his cultivation is not weak, he is not enough to see in front of crocodile heaven.


    To tell you the truth, the barbarian emperors were not very old, so the barbarian princes were much younger than the princes and the second princes of Taixu Shengchao. Naturally, their accomplishments were not as good as the princes and the second princes of Taixu Shengchao.


    Not to mention the crocodile sky.


    "I gave you a chance before. Unfortunately, you don''t know how to cherish it!"


    The eldest prince sneered and stepped out. His body rushed to the second prince like lightning. Then he flashed a sword light in his hand and chopped him down.


    With a whiff, the second prince was killed directly.


    Scene, silent, this scene, people are not too surprised.


    Almost everyone would have expected that there would be a bloody killing today.


    It has always been the case. If you fight for the throne, if you lose, you will die!


    Brother or not, it''s just so cruel.


    "I would like to join the prince!"


    "I am willing to support the eldest prince to be a barbarian emperor


    Those subordinates of the second prince surrendered one by one when they saw the second prince dead.


    "Good, ha ha!"


    The eldest prince was overjoyed.


    In his opinion, the overall situation is settled.


    There is still a fifth Prince left, not to worry about.


    "Five brothers..."


    at this time, the eldest prince''s eyes, looking at the fifth prince.


    "Big... Big brother!"


    The fifth Prince''s face turned white and his words were not clear.


    "Fifth brother, I''ll give you a chance not to kill you, but to abandon your cultivation."


    The great prince said lightly.


    "What? You want to abolish my accomplishments, no, it''s impossible! "


    The fifth Prince roared.


    What''s the difference between him and a disabled man if he abolishes his cultivation?


    This is unacceptable to everyone who practices.


    "Elder brother, I won''t argue with you, you let me go, don''t waste my cultivation!"


    The fifth Prince roared and began to beg for mercy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3521

    "It''s impossible. If you don''t abandon your accomplishments, you can only be sent to accompany your second brother!"


    The eldest prince said coldly.


    In the barbarians, the second prince and the fifth Prince have great energy, and they have attracted a large number of strong people. As long as the fifth Prince is not dead, or his cultivation is still there, it is a potential threat to his status.


    He will not allow it to happen.


    "The fifth prince, let''s go, leave here first, and try to find a solution!"


    At this time, the old man behind the fifth prince gave him a message, and then, together with his strength, he rolled the fifth prince into the sky with him and wanted to escape.


    "If you want to go, take them for me and kill them!"


    The prince roared.


    Crocodile sky, there is another emperor to be. He has been prepared and has been staring at the fifth Prince and the emperor to be around him.


    When the other party moved, they also moved. The speed was amazing. In an instant, they caught up with each other. Two terrible attacks were pressed against the fifth Prince and the old man.


    The old man screamed and fought with all his strength.


    But after all, he had only one person, which was difficult to contend with the two masters. After a move, his body suddenly retreated and his face turned pale.


    "You, come and help me!"


    The old man yelled at those men of the fifth prince.


    Among those people, there are nine and eight strong gods. If they do, they will be able to hold back crocodile heaven for a while, so that they can escape.


    Those subordinates of the fifth Prince showed hesitation.


    Now, the overall situation has been decided. If they fight against the prince, they may not end up in the future.


    With such a hesitation, the other subordinates of the prince rushed over and surrounded these people, leaving them no room for action.


    High in the air, crocodile sky two people, continue to attack.


    Two people fight one person, and the other party also takes the fifth prince, but also protects the fifth prince. They are completely defeated. Even if they try to resist, it is difficult to resist.


    After a dozen moves, he was hit and coughed up blood.


    "Mr. Wu, stop them. I''ll go first."


    The fifth Prince roared and flew towards the rear, letting the old man block the crocodile sky.


    Unfortunately, under such circumstances, he will only die faster if he leaves the protection of old Wu.


    Boom!


    Three would-be emperors, another move, old Wu suddenly retreat, the injury is more serious.


    And the terror of the momentum, swept across all sides, there are a few of the momentum, with amazing speed, toward the fifth prince.


    "No, no!"


    The fifth Prince roared with fear and resisted with all his strength.


    But this is the strength of the three emperors to be fought against. Can he resist it?


    The five princes didn''t even scream, but they burst apart and destroyed the spirit and body.


    "That''s it!"


    After the fall of the fifth prince, old Wu sighed. Finally, he no longer resisted. The crocodile sky continuously points his body and blocks his cultivation.


    In this way, the second prince and the fifth Prince were defeated successively.


    "The overall situation has been decided. It seems that the big prince is more powerful, and actually he has won over crocodile heaven!"


    "Yes, two would-be emperors will help him, and then beat the other two princes with the momentum of thunder. Good way!"


    "The throne of the barbarian emperor must belong to him!"


    A lot of people are talking about it.


    But the big prince, is full of joy, high spirited.


    He stood in the sky, overlooking all parties, and his voice came out: "now, I inherit the throne of the barbarian emperor, who has any opinion?"


    Scene, silent!


    "Ha ha, since there is no opinion, then start the coronation ceremony. Today, I am a barbarian emperor!"


    The great prince said in a loud voice.


    "Wait a minute!"


    But right here, a discordant voice rang out.


    The eldest prince''s face suddenly became gloomy and looked in a direction.


    There, it is the direction of the eighth prince, and just now, the eighth Prince spoke again.


    "Eighth brother, what do you mean by asking me to wait?"


    The big prince''s eyes flashed a ray of cold light, staring at the eighth prince.


    The eighth Prince''s face turned pale. He was still afraid of the eldest prince.


    But when he thought of the crocodile sky standing behind him, the Lord of Tianman, Lu Ming and others, his courage was strong.


    Everyone wants the throne of barbarian emperor, and he is no exception.


    It''s just that in the past he had no strength, no backing, no way to fight. Now he has the strength to fight. Why doesn''t he fight?


    "I don''t think it''s right for big brother to be a barbarian emperor!"


    The eighth prince took a deep breath and opened his mouth.


    The scene fell into a dead silence.


    Many people took a breath and looked at the eighth prince in horror.


    What''s wrong with the eighth prince?


    Is this for death?


    Don''t you see the end of the second prince and the fifth prince?


    At this time, the eighth Prince still dare to stand up and say such words, are you crazy? Or impatient to live?The big prince''s eyes narrowed, and his body had sent out a cold killing opportunity.


    "Eight younger brother, you say it''s not appropriate for me to be a barbarian emperor. Who do you think is appropriate to be a barbarian emperor?"


    The great prince said, his voice was so cold that anyone could hear it. His voice was killing.


    "Me


    The eighth Prince replied.


    The scene was quiet again. Everyone looked at the eighth prince like a fool.


    What did the eighth Prince say?


    Is it right for him to be a tyrant?


    Crazy, really crazy!


    Eight prince, this talent is not enough, and no one supports the prince, actually want to be a barbarian emperor?


    Is this a joke?


    I''m still tired of living.


    The eldest prince''s face was already extremely gloomy, and the opportunity to kill was extremely cold.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Finally, the eldest prince laughed angrily and said, "eight brothers, you should have enjoyed your good fortune. I''m too lazy to move you. Unfortunately, you are tired of living. If you want to die by yourself, I''ll help you, you, send the eighth brother on the road!"


    The prince ordered one of his men.


    That subordinate is a God King nine heavy existence, in the barbarians, is also the peak figure.


    To kill an eighth prince, you don''t need to be the emperor.


    Shua!


    That God King nine heavy strong person, body shape flash, toward eight prince to kill, the speed is amazing.


    Beside the eighth prince, Lu Ming is sitting.


    All do not need Lu Ming to open his mouth. On the edge of Lu Ming, Zhu Tai hands.


    Boom!


    Zhu Tai clapped out, and the other side of a move.


    A terrible explosion sounded, and the emperor''s man was blocked, and his figure drifted back.


    This makes the big prince''s eyes, slightly narrowed up.


    "Shenjun Jiuchong, Badi, it seems that there are masters around you. No wonder you dare to talk to me like this. However, it''s naive to argue with me just because of one Shenjun Jiuchong!"


    The great prince said.


    "Who said there was only one God King, nine heavy?"


    At this time, Lu Ming''s faint voice sounded, which attracted many people''s eyes.


    However, Lu Ming and others wear black robes, which are made of special materials and can not be seen by others.


    "It''s your turn to talk here, a piece of rubbish from the divine kingdom?"


    The eldest prince drinks cold.


    "What about us?"


    With a light drink, the giant bear stepped out and stood in front of Lu Ming.


    Then, they burst out a strong breath, terrible pressure, filled the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3522

    The breath of giant bear and others burst out, like mountains, across the sky and earth. The terrible pressure made many people''s faces change greatly.


    "Emperor to be, you... How can you have a quasi emperor?"


    The eldest prince''s face changed wildly, and he roared in disbelief.


    His eight younger brothers, who had never done anything, could not follow a emperor to be.


    There are not only the quasi emperor and the God King, but also as many as five. This is a terrible force.


    Other people around, also shocked, the heart of the storm.


    "Elder brother, you are not the only one who can be followed by the emperor to be. I also have it!"


    The eighth Prince''s face showed a little more confidence.


    "Ha ha, eight younger brothers, it seems that all people look down on you. However, with one quasi emperor, five gods and nine heavy, do you want to compete with me? You didn''t see what happened to the second and fifth brothers? "


    "What''s more, you are really stupid. You just jump out now. If I were you, I would have fought against me together with the fifth and second younger brothers, so there is still a glimmer of hope!"


    The eldest prince sneered, and his face was full of banter. At the last wave, he said coldly: "send the eighth brother on the road!"


    The first Prince''s voice dropped, and the emperor to be who had taken refuge in him moved. His body was like lightning, and he killed the eighth prince.


    But the bear roared, and the bear''s paw was taken out, and the man''s palm was slapped. The two people''s bodies swayed and retreated slightly.


    But the crocodile did not move.


    The big prince frowned and said, "crocodile heaven, don''t you do it yet?"


    "If I did, you would be dead!"


    Crocodile sky light way.


    "What?"


    As soon as he said this, the prince''s hair burst. He quickly retreated, staring at the crocodile sky, and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "Ha ha, big brother, what did Marshal crocodile say? Let me tell you, marshal alligator sky, it''s my man. Do you understand


    "What?"


    As soon as this was said, the whole scene exploded and everyone was stunned.


    Crocodile sky is actually the eighth Prince''s man.


    How did he follow the first Prince and help him deal with the second and fifth prince?


    "Crocodile, you traitor


    The prince roared.


    "Traitor? Ha ha, I joined the eighth prince at the beginning. I only wanted to use your strength to deal with the second prince and the fifth prince with your help. "


    Crocodile sky sneers.


    All of us suddenly, so it is.


    Crocodile Tian first used the power of the big prince to deal with the second prince and the fifth prince, solved the second prince and the fifth prince, and then helped the eighth prince to deal with the big prince.


    The face of the eldest prince is hard to see.


    His men, with their bodies flashing, protected the prince in the middle.


    "Good, good, good, crocodile day, eight younger brothers, I really look down on you, mantis catch cicada, yellow Finch, I became the mantis, but, although you have two quasi emperors, but who will win or lose today is still unknown!"


    The eldest prince drank a lot and slowly recovered his calm.


    Although the eighth prince had two quasi emperors, he was fearless because he had more masters around him.


    Although he has only one emperor to be, he has more masters in Shenjun Jiuchong and Shenjun 8chong. So many masters together may not be able to fight with crocodile heaven and others.


    Eight prince, after all, is not enough, in the God King nine heavy and eight heavy this kind of master, far less than he.


    "Well, with my husband!"


    At this time, there is a faint voice, and then a group of people step out.


    The first one is the Lord of Tianman, and the others are his subordinates.


    The Lord of Tianman brought people to the prince''s back, blocking the prince''s retreat.


    At this moment, everyone was really stunned.


    The Lord of Tianman also wants to intervene and help the eighth prince?


    Isn''t the Lord of Tianman always neutral?


    Everyone can''t think of it, and the great prince can''t think of it.


    His pupils contracted rapidly. His face looked ugly as if he had eaten a dead mouse. He looked at the Lord of Tianman in shock and roared, "Lord Tianman, are you also a member of the eighth brother?"


    "Not bad!"


    Light road, the Lord of Tianman.


    "You... You..."


    the eldest prince roared, and he couldn''t figure out why these experts went to help the eighth prince, why?


    "Elder brother, you should abandon your cultivation. I can save your life!"


    Eight Prince light way.


    "Don''t think, you don''t want to abolish my cultivation. You don''t want to kill, kill, kill this scum for me, kill him for me!"


    The eldest prince roared wildly and looked ferocious.


    But the eyes of his men twinkled.


    There are three potential emperors around the eighth prince. This power is too different. If we really want to fight, they will be very lucky.They helped the eldest prince only for the sake of glory and wealth. There was no need to die with him.


    "The eighth prince, my subordinates are willing to turn to you!"


    "Prince, I am also willing to be loyal to you


    Around the big prince, several figures flashed, left the big prince and worshipped the eighth prince.


    "You... You traitors!"


    The prince''s eyes were red and he was furious. At last he roared, "I will kill you traitors!"


    After saying that, he shot at those people.


    However, the figures flashed and avoided the prince.


    "Big prince, surrender and admit defeat!"


    At this time, the would-be emperor who joined the eldest prince sighed.


    The eldest prince was stiff and trembled like an electric shock.


    "Ha ha ha ha, if you want me to admit defeat, if you want me to abolish my cultivation, it''s impossible. I''d rather die than abandon my cultivation. Eight, I''ll fight to the death!"


    The eldest prince laughs and rushes towards the eighth prince. The bright sword light directly takes the eight Prince''s eyebrows.


    However, on his side, there are crocodile days and others, the big prince, how could he kill the eighth prince?


    "Stubborn, can only send you on the road!"


    Crocodile Tian spoke indifferently, and with one blow, the great prince screamed. His body retreated like a scarecrow. He fell heavily on the ground, coughing up blood and suffered heavy damage. He was no longer able to fight again.


    However, crocodile did not kill the prince.


    It is not easy for him to kill the eldest prince. He has to give it to the eighth prince.


    "The eighth prince, since the eldest prince wants to die, please help him!"


    Crocodile heaven.


    Hesitation flashed in the eyes of the eighth prince. With the last bite of his teeth, he stepped out. A long sword appeared in his hand and stabbed the prince''s brow and killed him.


    At this point, the big prince, the second prince and the fifth prince, the three most powerful princes who competed for the throne of the barbarian emperor, all fell.


    All people''s eyes fell on the eighth prince.


    Unexpectedly, the eighth prince, who was ignored by everyone at the beginning, became the one who succeeded in the end, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "Subordinate, see the emperor!"


    Crocodile is the first to salute.


    "See the barbarian emperor!"


    Then, the Lord of Tianman and others also saluted.


    Others responded and saluted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3523

    Lu Ming smiles, and the eighth Prince becomes a barbarian emperor. In the future, if there is a change in Taixu Shengchao, he can at least get the support of some barbarian masters.


    This is extremely beneficial to him.


    In this way, the barbarians were not only his enemies, but also his helpers.


    Critical moment, estimated to give the enemy a huge surprise.


    After that, there was no Lu Ming. They had nothing to do with them, but the eighth Prince succeeded to the throne and became a barbarian emperor, and then held important discussions.


    Three days later, Lu Ming takes the giant bear and others to say goodbye to crocodile heaven.


    This time, LAN Shang and Lu Ming intend to return to the Taixu Shengchao. Of course, they can''t be aboveboard, but return secretly.


    Crocodile sky also wanted to follow Lu Ming. However, the new barbarian emperor has just succeeded. Crocodile must stay. In this way, he can stabilize the barbarian emperor and let him obey his orders. In this way, he can borrow the power of the barbarians in the future.


    No one left the silent zone.


    After a while, calm was restored.


    While Lu Ming sends people to search for information about his parents, he practices.


    And the apes war clan also stepped up the cultivation of primitive deities and made great progress.


    In a hurry, it is a hundred years in a flash.


    Qianlongxing, backyard, Lu Ming and LAN Shang drink wine.


    "Uncle LAN, there''s a question. I''ve always been curious!"


    Lu Ming took a sip of wine and asked.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Commercial road.


    "Since I went to the barbarians last time, I feel that the strength of the barbarians is far from the peak of Taixu holy reign."


    Lu Mingdao.


    In addition to the hidden "details", there are only five potential emperors on the surface, and there are only six of them.


    In those days, the crocodile people did not belong to the barbarian people.


    According to Lu Ming''s knowledge, there are more than six quasi emperors on the surface of Taixu Shengchao.


    Especially when Jingyu was still alive, crocodile heaven also belonged to the imperial court of Taixu. In addition, it is said that Jingyu also reached the realm of quasi emperor.


    Comprehensive strength, better than the barbarians.


    "Yes, when Jingyu was still there, the strength of Taixu Shengchao reached its peak. It was indeed much stronger than the barbarians, and even destroyed the barbarians. However, because the Taixu Shengchao was too strong, Tianyi Shengchao and the barbarians allied to fight against Taixu Shengchao together!"


    Commercial road.


    "I see!"


    Lu Ming nods. No wonder the Taixu pilgrimage was so powerful that it didn''t destroy the barbarians. It turned out that the barbarians and the Tianyi pilgrimage formed an alliance.


    When the Taixu pilgrimage weakened, the alliance between Tianyi and the barbarians broke up again. In this way, the three forces always kept a balance.


    "Uncle LAN, was the emperor''s land really


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "Yes, Prince Jingyu is the youngest emperor to be emperor in the history of Taixu Shengchao, and his combat power is unparalleled. He is the first master of Taixu Shengchao. Today''s emperor is not Jingyu''s opponent."


    Blue business road, the color of nostalgia in the eyes.


    "The first master!"


    Lu Ming frowned and said, "since the prince Jingyu is so powerful, how can he be killed? As long as he resists, no one can kill him in Taixu


    Jingyu Prince is peerless Tianjiao, invincible at the same level, such a character, even can cross the level war.


    Even if more than a few strong men of the same level besieged, it is impossible to kill him. Lu Ming is very confused.


    "Ah, it''s not because of that woman, now the imperial concubine, who cherishes the snow empty!"


    The blue merchant sighed.


    "Holy princess? Uncle LAN, what happened then? "


    Asked Lu Ming.


    He only heard the rumor that the prince Jingyu defiled the holy imperial concubine and finally suffered a disaster.


    "Lu Ming, now that you are in control of powerful forces, it''s time to tell you!"


    LAN Shang said, pondered for a moment, and continued: "in fact, at the beginning, the holy imperial concubine and Jingyu are lovers. They really love each other and are regarded as golden children and jade girls by all people!"


    "What... What?"


    Lu Ming was stunned. His mouth was wide open. He looked like an incredible man.


    This result is really beyond Lu Ming''s expectation.


    He never thought that the holy imperial concubine was Jingyu''s lover at first.


    "However, Jingyu closed down again, which was a thousand years later. When he left the pass, Kong Xixue had become the holy imperial concubine!"


    "At that time, the attack on Jingyu was very big, and at that time, Jingyu''s cultivation had not been completed, and he could not resist!"


    When LAN Shang said this, he sighed again.


    Lu Ming is also silent. He can understand how much that kind of thing has hit Jingyu.


    A closed door, the former lover, but became his own... Mother!


    What a bloody dog!"Did Jingyu really defile the imperial concubine?"


    Lu Ming can''t help but come up with this idea.


    Shenghuangfei is Jingyu''s first lover. It''s not impossible for her to have such a thing in her heart!


    If that''s true, how can we reverse the case?


    "Don''t you think about it!"


    LAN Shang seemed to see Lu Ming''s idea and immediately said, "I know Jingyu very well. He is definitely not that kind of person, and he will never do that kind of thing. Jingyu must have been framed in those years!"


    "At the beginning, they were caught by the emperor. The emperor was furious and directly attacked them. Jingyu didn''t even respond to it. Otherwise, who could have killed him in Taixu Shengchao?"


    "If someone framed the prince Jingyu, the holy imperial concubine would certainly have nothing to do with it. After all these years, has no one been looking for her to confront him?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "I''ve thought about this for a long time, but these years, the Royal concubine has been living in seclusion, and most people can''t see her at all!"


    "What''s more, the affair of the holy imperial concubine and Jingyu has become a taboo. No one dares to mention it. I once wanted to see the holy imperial concubine many times and was stopped!"


    LAN Shang sighed.


    "It seems that if you want to overturn the case, you have to start with this holy princess. She probably knows all the secrets!"


    Lu Mingdao, but frown, how can we see the holy imperial concubine, and how can we let the holy imperial concubine tell the secret.


    The emperor''s concubine actually gave up Jing Yu and married the emperor. Later, she framed Jing Yu. It can be seen how vicious this woman is.


    It was almost impossible for her to say it herself.


    "I''m afraid that the emperor''s concubine was not the only one who did things in those days. There must be other accomplices behind it!"


    Commercial road.


    "Prince!"


    Lu Ming thought of the prince the first time!


    Jingyu was so amazing that he seriously threatened the crown prince''s position. The prince had 100 reasons to frame Jingyu.


    "It''s hard to say. I''ve been secretly investigating these years, but little progress has been made."


    The main reason is that his cultivation was abandoned and he had no strength.


    After chatting with LAN Shang again, Lu Ming is lost in thought, and slowly sorts out the news and thoughts he has just got.


    There must be a big secret in this matter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3524

    At first, the holy imperial concubine Kong Xixue and Jingyu were lovers. After Jingyu closed down for a time, Kong Xixue married the emperor and became the holy imperial concubine.


    Later, when Jingyu''s cultivation was greatly accomplished, he was framed. He was caught by the emperor on the spot. The emperor directly attacked Jingyu and seriously injured Jingyu.


    In this, something must have happened. Otherwise, with Jingyu''s cultivation, how could he not fight back and be directly hit hard?


    Is it true that the emperor was upset when he saw it coming? There are other reasons.


    After Jingyu was severely damaged, Jingyu''s forces were besieged and suppressed by the emperor. Some were killed, some were sealed, and some fled.


    Even the blue merchant has been abandoned.


    However, Jingyu''s subordinates believe that Jingyu is wronged.


    Because LAN Shang later said that after Jingyu was seriously injured, he was executed in public, but Jingyu sent a message to LAN Shang that he was wronged.


    That''s enough!


    LAN Shang and others believe that Jingyu was wronged because they know too much about Jingyu.


    Therefore, they always wanted to overturn the case for Jingyu.


    "I''m afraid there is a deep secret in this matter. How should we proceed?"


    Lu Ming rubbed her eyebrows and felt headache.


    Now, his cultivation has reached the top of the nine peaks of the divine king, and he is not far away from the God King realm.


    At that time, Xie Nianqing asked the Hong Yang to leave him a jade talisman, saying that the address Xie Nianqing was going to go to was sealed in it. As long as Lu Ming''s cultivation reached the kingdom of God, the seal above could be broken to know Xie Nianqing''s address.


    In addition, the autumn moon is very likely to go to the Dragon Mother star, and he will also look for it.


    However, he promised Jingyu that it would be difficult for him to leave if the matter of Taixu Shengchao was not solved.


    Therefore, the matter of Taixu Shengchao must be solved as soon as possible.


    ...


    Taixu Shengchao, imperial palace!


    "Congratulations to my father. Finally, I will live up to my father''s request and find Shuangsheng stone. As long as my father refines the gemstone, it will be possible to break through the divine realm and enjoy the longevity of 100 star years!"


    The second prince bowed down to the emperor Taixu, holding a jade box in his hand.


    At this moment, in the hands of the emperor, the emperor''s two holy jade boxes burst out.


    Taixu emperor opened the jade box, inside which lay a stone the size of a fist.


    There are two colors on this stone. There is a continuous flow of sunlight on it. It is very wonderful.


    "Twin stone, is this the legendary twin stone?"


    The emperor of Taixu was breathless.


    There is a kind of unique treasure called Sansheng stone!


    This kind of treasure can make a person live three lives.


    It is inconceivable and mysterious to let a person whose longevity is exhausted live two more lives.


    Of course, Shuangsheng stone is not Sansheng stone. It is said that it is associated with Sansheng stone, but it is extremely rare and can let people live for another life.


    This kind of treasure is rare and can''t be asked for. It is ten thousand times more precious than the bead of divine power.


    "Good, good, good, this time, you have made great achievements!"


    The sage emperor of Taixu is good at health.


    There is nothing more exciting to him than the twin stone.


    Since he spent ten stellar years in Shouyuan, he has clearly felt that the year is getting worse.


    No matter how much panacea you use, the most precious treasure is useless.


    His soul is shrinking day by day and drying up day by day.


    I''m afraid he won''t last 200 years, and he''ll be gone.


    Two hundred years, for them, is just a blink of an eye.


    During this time, he became more and more irritable.


    "Father and emperor, after all, Shuangsheng stone is not Sansheng stone. It has great disadvantages. After refining, it has only half the success rate. Once it is successful, it can not only live for another life, but also break through cultivation!"


    "But if you fail, it will fall completely and disappear! "


    the second prince bowed.


    "Even if it''s only half the success rate, try it!"


    Taixu emperor''s eyes are hot. He doesn''t know the disadvantages of Shuangsheng stone?


    But if you don''t try, there''s only one dead end.


    In case of success, he will break through the realm of God and become the real emperor. He will not only have great fighting power, but also reach 100 star years.


    You know, since the establishment of the Taixu pilgrimage, it has only been more than 50 star years. How long is this?


    Don''t say there is a 50% success rate, even if only 10% success rate, he will try.


    "The minister congratulated his father on his successful breakthrough in advance."


    The second prince bowed.


    "Well, well, you go down and I''ll study it first."


    Emperor Taixu waved his hand.Second prince, step down!


    Soon after, the second prince''s mansion was deep.


    "Second prince, what you gave to his Majesty the holy emperor is really twin stone?"


    Asked one of the second prince''s confidants that he was an old man in yellow robes.


    "Real gemstone? How is that possible? This kind of treasure is rare in the world. If I could have a real gemstone, how could I give it to the old man? "


    The second prince gave a faint smile.


    "Is it a fake? If discovered by the emperor, I''m afraid it will do harm to the second prince


    The Yellow robed old man''s face changed greatly.


    "Don''t worry, I know that old man too well. The success rate of Shuangsheng stone is only 50% and it contains great risks. So before refining Shuangsheng stone, the old guy must do one thing, that is, to cut off all the clan houses and seize all the territory of the whole Taixu holy Dynasty in his hands."


    "This is the old man''s wish all the time. He wants to be the holy emperor for thousands of years, but once the clan house is cut off, it will certainly cause a wave of civil strife. Usually, it will cause too much fluctuation, which is not conducive to the holy Dynasty. This time, it is a great opportunity. The barbarian emperor will fall down and the barbarian civil strife will be unable to attack us for the time being. This is a good opportunity to cut off the clan house!"


    "If he fails to refine gemstone, he can be the emperor forever, isn''t he?"


    Second prince road.


    "Second prince, you mean that the prince''s house and the prince''s house will not be willing to be cut off, but will rise up to resist. However, with the strength of the prince''s house, it is impossible to compete with the emperor!"


    The Yellow robed old man said.


    "Of course, but isn''t there my big brother?"


    The second prince gave a faint smile.


    "Prince?"


    Huang Pao''s eyes moved.


    "My elder brother, I have coveted the throne of emperor for many years, and I have been waiting for a lot of cattle. Finally, I am looking forward to the end of the old man''s life. But if at this time, he knows that the old man has got the twin stone and has half the chance to enter the emperor, what do you think he will do?"


    The second prince said with a smile, looking like a wise pearl in his hand.


    The Yellow robed old man''s eyes brightened and said, "even if the success rate is only 50%, the prince will not take risks. Once the emperor succeeds, the prince will lose his throne of inheriting the holy emperor. Therefore, he will fight hard and... Rebel?"


    "Ha ha ha, so, send someone to pass the news to my elder brother secretly. Taixu Shengchao will soon have a big play. At that time, it will be our chance. The throne of emperor is mine!"


    The second prince laughed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3525

    For this day, the second prince layout has been a long time.


    He can''t wait for the emperor''s own longevity to dry up. In that case, the crown prince will naturally inherit the throne of the emperor, and there will be no share of him.


    Moreover, once the crown prince takes over the throne, he will never be let go.


    So he''s going to mess up the water.


    And a fake twin stone, can successfully stir water into a pot of porridge, then, is his opportunity.


    "Come on, let the storm come more violently."


    The second prince showed an expectant and ferocious smile.


    Soon after, Prince''s house!


    "Shuangshengshi, damned, damned..."


    the prince roared and his eyes turned red.


    Just now, he learned through secret channels that the second prince had found a gemstone for the emperor Taixu.


    Shuangshengshi, although only half of the success rate, but he can not accept.


    Half of the success rate is already a very high success rate, let alone half, even if only one tenth of the success rate, he can not accept.


    What if the emperor Taixu succeeded?


    Where else is he?


    He can only be a prince all his life until he dies of old age?


    Unless he can also break through to the divine realm, but with his talent, no miracle, basically impossible.


    "Old man, I wanted to let you live for hundreds of years, and let you leave in peace of mind. Unexpectedly, you insist on being a demon. It''s your own death. Don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!"


    In the eyes of the prince, there is a startling killing opportunity.


    Three days later, in the Taixu holy capital, one after another of the emperor''s confidants left Taixu holy capital and went to those tianwangfu, junhou''s, generals'' and soldiers'' houses, and delivered an order.


    Taixu emperor ordered to gather all the heads of Tianwang''s mansion, junhou''s mansion, general''s mansion and soldiers'' mansion to Taixu''s holy capital and discuss important matters.


    "Strange, isn''t it long after the emperor''s birthday? How can we go back again? "


    Many governors were surprised when they received the order.


    Emperor''s birthday, almost all the Lords have been there. How many years have passed? Why did the emperor ask them to go to Taixu?


    Of course, strange to strange, since the emperor ordered to go, or to go.


    Many government officials began to set off.


    Lu Ming, of course, also received the emperor''s order, but also showed surprise.


    "Strange, I feel that this time, I''m afraid something bad will happen!"


    Lu Ming frowns, and his Spirit tells him that something big will happen this time.


    "I have heard Jingyu say that emperor Taixu has always had a wish, that is, to cut off all the clan houses and unify all the territory in the hands of the royal family!"


    "Now, the emperor''s deadline is coming. Maybe he will do so before he falls. Besides, the barbarian emperor has just fallen, and the barbarians are not stable yet. This is a good opportunity!"


    LAN Shang speculated carefully.


    "Uncle LAN, do you mean that this time the emperor will cut off all the clan houses?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Possible, but not sure!"


    Commercial road.


    "Just in case, send a message to crocodile and ask him to come to Taixu holy pilgrimage!"


    Lu Ming made a decision immediately.


    Although there are masters from the lost star river around him, it can be said that there are many masters, but after all, there is only one emperor.


    To be on the safe side, he wants to transfer crocodile heaven to Taixu holy capital with him.


    There are two emperor to be, self-protection should be enough!


    Of course, he thought of the undead!


    The undead demon king, at least, is also the character of the quasi imperial realm, even more than.


    Lu Ming even speculated that the immortal demon king was a real God Emperor.


    You know, the saint devil Dynasty is a country in front of Taixu Shengchao, and Taixu Shengchao has been established for about 50 star years. Even if the undead demon king is sealed, can the emperor to be able to live from the time of the saint devil Dynasty to the present?


    Only the emperor can do it!


    If it''s not the devil king who really is the cultivation of the divine realm, even if he has been sealed for endless years and his vitality is greatly damaged, but after all, it has been a period of time to break through the seal, and his combat power has been restored to some extent. It is absolutely a great help to let him come.


    But Lu Ming thinks that it is not the time to let the undead demon appear.


    The immortal devil is a big man to be used at a critical moment.


    The message was sent out. After a period of time, crocodile came.


    Of course, he is alone, others, not easy to bring.


    After crocodile day came, Lu Ming took blue merchant, giant bear, Zhu Tai and others, and went to Taixu holy capital.


    Of course, crocodile sky, giant bear and others are all dressed in thick armor, dressed as Lu Ming''s guard, and at the same time, their breath is converged to the extreme.


    Soon, Taixu holy city will be far away.


    "Who?"At this time, blue business in a direction cold drink, his eyebrows, soul power shining.


    The soul power of the blue merchant is incomparably powerful, so his mind is also extremely keen. Even the crocodile heaven and the giant bear are not comparable.


    "It''s true that the soul power enters the God King, and the spirit is sharp!"


    In the starry sky ahead, waves rise and a figure appears.


    The figure was wrapped in a black robe, and the whole body was covered with black fog. It was hard to see that the figure was petite and seemed to be a woman.


    "Who are you? Who asked you to come! " Asked Lu Ming.


    "Who asked me to come? You don''t need to know. My Lord asked me to come and give you a word. This trip is dangerous!"


    The other side said that, body shape a flash, disappeared like this.


    Lu Ming and they did not pursue, because the other side is not malicious, seems to be good intention!


    This trip is dangerous!


    The other side left four words.


    Lu Ming and LAN Shang frown.


    Obviously, the other party is reminding them that this trip to Taixu holy capital is dangerous!


    Is it true that this time, as LAN Shang guessed, the emperor wants to cut off all clan houses before his own deadline?


    But who is this man and who is the Lord in his mouth? Why send someone to remind them.


    It''s obviously good intentions!


    However, this time, Lu Ming came prepared, and two would-be emperors were with him. Even if the emperor wanted to cut off the clan house, he could also protect himself.


    The big thing is to meander and then retreat.


    He did not believe that the emperor would kill all the Lords in order to cut off the clan house. This was impossible. This would shake the foundation of the Taixu Shengchao.


    At most, we should make an example of others and make an example of others.


    "It seems that this time, I guess well."


    The blue merchant frowned.


    "No matter what, if he wants to cut, let him cut, and we can have a foothold."


    Lu Mingdao.


    A junhou mansion is just a name. Lu Ming doesn''t care.


    As long as you have strength, it''s more important than anything.


    Lu Ming and they continue to move on, enter the Taixu holy capital, come to Qianlong junhou''s house, and wait.


    A month later, the heads of all the clan houses came to Taixu holy capital, and the emperor ordered them to gather in the palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3526

    Behind the palace is a huge courtyard, which is the place where the emperor entertains guests on weekdays. Today, it is full of people.


    The tables and chairs are divided into areas, each of which has an area.


    Among them, at the top of the courtyard, there is no doubt that it is the area where the royal families such as the emperor Taixu sit. In the lower part of the courtyard, there are 27 fast areas. Here is the area of the 27 day palace.


    At the bottom, there are more tables and chairs. Here, it is the area of junhou mansion, general mansion and soldiers'' mansion.


    Lu Ming, with crocodile sky, giant bear and others, comes to the area of Qianlong mansion in a low-key way, sits down and waits quietly.


    Crocodile sky, giant bear and others, wearing armor and sitting behind Lu Ming, did not attract many people''s attention, but regarded them as Lu Ming''s guards.


    As time went by, more and more people here. Soon, Lu Ming and they were drowned in the crowd.


    Half an hour later, everyone is here!


    Lu Ming looks at the past and finds that the nine Jue heavenly king, the nine knife heavenly king and others are all coming.


    However, he did not see the thousand saints.


    Because the king of the thousand saints'' palace is not the old one.


    "Your Majesty is here!"


    A sharp sound sounded, in the air, Taixu emperor, Prince and others, stepping into the air.


    "So many masters!"


    Lu Ming glances at the emperor and finds a group of black robed people following the emperor. These black robed people are calm, but Lu Ming feels a strong sense of crisis in these people.


    These people put a lot of pressure on him.


    The emperor comes down and sits at the top.


    "See the emperor!"


    The crowd rose and saluted.


    After a period of time without seeing him, the emperor of Taixu was more gloomy and his eyes were cloudy, as if he was going to die at any time.


    "Sit down, please."


    With a wave of his hand, the emperor of Taixu took their seats.


    "Drink, gentlemen!"


    Emperor Taixu raised his glass and took a sip.


    The people were full of doubts. They didn''t know what emperor Taixu wanted them to do. But now they could only suppress their doubts. They also picked up their glasses and took a drink.


    After the holy emperor took a sip, his eyes suddenly burst out of essence. At this moment, the emperor of Taixu was no longer gloomy, but like a terrible beast, he woke up and gave out a terrible breath.


    People feel a tight heart, the emperor summoned them to the purpose, finally to say.


    Taixu emperor''s eyes, scan the whole scene, in all people''s body swept.


    "I believe you are all very strange to call you here this time. Now I will tell you frankly that this time you are called here because there are traitors among you!"


    The voice of Taixu emperor spread all over the audience, and it seemed a little cold.


    "What?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    "Haoxin Tianwang, you secretly collude with Tianyi Shengchao and sell a large number of artifact to Tianyi Shengchao. Do you know your sin?"


    Suddenly, Taixu emperor''s eyes, staring at one of the tianwangfu.


    Haoxin tianwangfu is the top eight tianwangfu in Taixu Shengchao. The strength of Haoxin Tianwang is even more amazing. It is the existence of a God King.


    But at the moment, the face of Haoxin Heavenly King changed. He clasped his fist and said, "Your Majesty, this is absolutely nothing. Have you misunderstood it?"


    Haoxin Tianwang does cooperate with Tianyi Shengchao and trade treasures with each other. In fact, many tianwangfu are doing this kind of thing. We all know it well, but we can''t talk about it on the table. Otherwise, it will be bad.


    The emperor Taixu proposed it to his face, and naturally he could not admit it.


    "I''ve collected enough evidence. Would you like me to show it to you?"


    emperor Taixu said coldly.


    "This..."


    the emperor of Haoxin began to take a cold sweat. He finally clasped his fist and knelt down and said, "Your Majesty, I did have an artifact trade with Tianyi Shengchao, but it was many years ago. Please punish him!"


    "At last? Selling artifact to Tianyi Shengchao is a crime of treason, which must be punished. Now, you should abolish your cultivation. Besides, Haoxin Tianwang mansion will not exist in the future. I will send someone to guard the territory of haoxintian palace! "


    Taixu Shengchao light road.


    What?


    As soon as this was said, the whole audience fell into a dead silence. Except for a few people, most of them were shocked.


    He just sold the artifact to Tianyi Shengchao. The emperor Taixu was going to abolish the emperor Haoxin and even remove the name of Haoxin Tianwang''s house.


    Haoxin tianwangfu, almost the Taixu Shengchao, has been in existence for a long time, and has experienced endless years. But now, the Taixu Shengchao''s words are so light that we should get rid of it?


    Haoxin Tianwang himself was stunned. His eyes were full of wonder.


    Originally, he thought that this kind of thing, even if it was known by the emperor Taixu, would only be punished casually and handed in some treasures, meaning once.It never occurred to him that the emperor Taixu would abolish his accomplishments.


    He is the existence of God King Jiuchong. The top combat power of Taixu Shengchao is going to be abandoned in this way?


    This is not the king of God nine heavy ah, God King nine heavy, the whole Taixu holy Dynasty, there will not be many.


    Besides, the whole mansion of haoxintian will be abandoned.


    "Holy emperor, I don''t accept..."


    emperor Haoxin drinks.


    "If you commit a crime, you will be punished. Do you do it yourself or I will?"


    The voice of Taixu emperor is cold.


    "Go


    All of a sudden, Haoxin Heavenly King roared, and his body burst into the sky.


    The master he brought, following Haoxin Tianwang, rose to the sky and wanted to escape.


    Haoxin Tianwang, after all, is the overlord on one side, and he will never be captured.


    But when Haoxin Tianwang rushed into the sky, a figure suddenly appeared in the high air.


    A figure in iron armour, very tall figure.


    King of the army!


    Many people were shocked and recognized that this was the king of Taixu army, the supreme commander of the Department of military affairs, and the military king in charge of the troops and horses of the world.


    "Kill!"


    The king of the army drank coldly, and his spear was swept out.


    Boom!


    A huge spear was pressed against the emperor Haoxin.


    Haoxin Heavenly King roared, burst out all the strength, want to resist, but useless, vulnerable.


    Under the spear, Haoxin Heavenly King screamed, his arms burst, and even half of his body burst apart. His body fell towards the ground and hit the ground heavily.


    On the ground, an infinite Rune immediately filled the whole palace. After the emperor Haoxin hit the ground, the ground just vibrated and did not explode.


    Haoxin Tianwang vomited blood, and his breath was extremely depressed. He had been severely damaged.


    Although Haoxin heavenly king has the nine fold cultivation of the divine king, but the military king, but a quasi emperor, after all, there is still a huge gap, one move was severely damaged.


    After the heavy damage to Haoxin Tianwang, the army King spear was wielded again. After the roar, all of his subordinates were also severely damaged.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3527

    Shua!


    Finally, the king of the army moved and fell beside the king of Haoxin.


    "Holy emperor, spare your life!"


    Haoxin Tianwang begged for mercy.


    "If you want to resist, I can''t spare you, kill ~!"


    The emperor was indifferent.


    Poof!


    When the emperor Taixu''s words fell, the king of the army launched a spear through the hole and killed emperor Haoxin.


    The existence of the God King jiuzhong, the king of the heavenly palace, was so killed. The scene was silent, and no one spoke.


    All the faces were dignified and their eyes turned.


    The emperor of Taixu killed emperor Haoxin because he sold the artifact to Tianyi Shengchao. This is incredible.


    Many of you have done this kind of thing.


    Should they all be executed?


    Is the holy emperor coming to the end of his life? Is he crazy? He wants to take them to be buried with him?


    A lot of people are sinking and thinking.


    "Do you want to be buried with Haoxin, or will you submit to his majesty and serve his majesty?"


    The king of the army glanced at those people in haoxintian palace.


    "Willing to submit to the emperor!"


    Those in haoxintian palace knelt down.


    Those who can follow Haoxin Tianwang to come here are naturally loyal to Haoxin Tianwang. If Haoxin Tianwang is not dead, they will definitely resist to the end. But now that Haoxin Tianwang is dead, it is meaningless for them to continue to resist. There is only one way to die.


    "Well, come on, take them down first!"


    The emperor opened his mouth and immediately a group of guards came to take these people from haoxintian palace down.


    Then, the eyes of the emperor Taixu swept up again.


    Many people began to get nervous, and their backs were cold and sweaty.


    Especially those who have done something similar to Emperor Haoxin are nervous to death.


    "Fengxiang Emperor..."


    emperor Taixu spoke faintly. This time, his eyes fell on a king.


    Fengxiang heavenly king, also is a God King nine heavy existence, the strength is incomparable.


    There are twenty-seven heavenly kings in the twenty-seven heavenly palace of Taixu Shengchao. There is only one person who is going to be emperor''s territory, that is, the thousand sage old emperor.


    In addition to Qiansheng Laowang, the Tianwang in the top eight Tianwang''s mansion are all gods and kings.


    Among them, the first and the second tianwangfu have two deities and Jiuchong respectively.


    In other words, there are ten people in the palace of twenty-seven days.


    Fengxiang heavenly palace, in the twenty-seven days palace, ranked fifth, the strength is very strong.


    But at the moment, Fengxiang Heavenly King''s body trembled and his face was a little pale. He got up and saluted and said, "Your Majesty, what can I do for you?"


    "Fengxiang heavenly king, do you know the sin?"


    Taixu emperor said coldly.


    "Your Majesty, what is the fault of the minister?"


    Fengxiang Heavenly King''s body trembled slightly, but he was still steady and continued.


    "Do you want me to say it? Fengxiang Tianwang mansion is rich in a kind of God grass, Fengxiang grass, but you secretly sold it to the barbarians at a high price


    "Don''t you know that the barbarians are the mortal enemies of our Taixu Shengchao. If you encourage the enemy, this is a death penalty. Do you confess your guilt?"


    Taixu emperor said coldly.


    Fengxiang''s face was pale, but he naturally did not want to be captured. He said in a loud voice: "Your Majesty, I admit that I sold Fengxiang grass to the barbarians, but the amount is not large. Moreover, Fengxiang Heavenly King''s house has been fighting with barbarians for many years. I am guilty, but my contribution is greater than my fault. I will not die!"


    "Sin is sin. If you commit a crime, you will be punished. Do you want to do it yourself, or should I let someone do it?"


    Taixu Shengchao cold road.


    "Hahaha..."


    at this moment, Fengxiang heavenly king suddenly burst out laughing and roared: "Jingshu, do you think I don''t know what you want to do? You are near the end of your life, so you are crazy. You want to cut off all the clan houses and unify them in the hands of the royal family. You want to be the holy emperor forever


    Not only can LAN Shang guess the purpose of the emperor, but also infer some from the performance of the emperor.


    Anyway, the emperor Taixu wants to kill him, and the emperor Fengxiang simply gives up.


    Not only the name of Taixu emperor was called directly, but also the purpose of Taixu emperor was directly expressed.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Jingshu is crazy today. You must cut off all the clan houses. Are you just waiting to die? He killed Haoxin Tianwang first, then me. After killing me, it will be you


    "He comes one by one and breaks them down one by one. Are you going to be caught with your hands? Today, only if we join hands and fight together, can we live! "


    Fengxiang Heavenly King roars, wants to call on all people to join hands.


    In any case, he was desperate. As long as he could escape today, he would take people to Tianyi pilgrimage.Hearing Fengxiang''s words, many people''s eyes twinkled.


    They understand that Fengxiang heavenly king has a point. If it goes on like this, they will surely be defeated by each one, and no one can escape.


    "Stubborn, still want to provoke everyone, can''t stay, kill!"


    Emperor Taixu drinks cold.


    Boom!


    The king of the army stepped out like an invincible God of war. The breath of terror forced him to leave Fengxiang.


    "If you don''t, when will you wait?"


    Fengxiang Heavenly King roars.


    "Yes, if we go on like this, we will all be defeated by each other. At this time, we can only live together!"


    At this moment, a voice rings.


    Everyone was shocked by the matchless king of heaven.


    Matchless king of heaven, 27 days palace ranked first, with the existence of two gods and nine heavy, other masters are also very many.


    The matchless king of heaven is a middle-aged man, very handsome. He gets up now and is surrounded by magic power.


    Beside him, there were at least dozens of masters, and they got up at the same time.


    People did not expect, matchless king, the first to speak.


    In fact, the matchless king can''t help it.


    Wushuang Tianwang''s mansion has business contacts with barbarians and Tianyi Shengchao secretly. It is a tacit matter originally.


    But today, the emperor Taixu is making a fuss with this, and they have no way to argue.


    Moreover, wushuangtian Wangfu is the head of the twenty-seven heavenly kings, and its strength is strong. If the emperor of Taixu really wants to cut off all the clan houses, he will definitely take advantage of the wushuangtian palace.


    Moreover, they didn''t want to be cut off, so they had to fight back.


    "Yes, we can only help ourselves if we join hands."


    Seeing that the matchless King''s house was about to take action, Fengxiang''s spirit was greatly improved and continued to roar.


    "Good, join hands!"


    Then, there was the king of heaven''s mansion, and then, the king of heaven got up and was ready to fight.


    The king stopped.


    "Bold, I think you want to rebel!"


    The emperor roared, and the air of terror filled the air, forming a terrible pressure on everyone.


    Then, behind the emperor Taixu, several figures stepped out and appeared around the void, blocking the whole void.


    The key, these people''s breath, all very terrible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3528

    The shadow of the emperor was blocked, leaving the void.


    Quasi emperor, all quasi emperor!


    There were three people in total. One of them, Lu Ming recognized, was the sixth prince, the younger brother of the emperor Taixu. He had played at the birthday banquet of the emperor Taixu and fought with the king of the army against the barbarian strongmen.


    He is also an emperor to be!


    Lu Ming did not know the other two black robed old men, but they were both terrifying and powerful. They were both quasi emperors.


    "This is the reclusive strong man of Taixu Shengchao. Obviously, today''s Taixu emperor has made complete preparations."


    After Lu Ming, LAN Shang delivers a voice to Lu Ming.


    LAN Shang''s soul power is extremely strong. He gives Lu Ming a spiritual voice, which other people can''t find out.


    The three would-be emperors, together with the king of the army, surrounded everyone.


    Everyone looks ugly, matchless king, Fengxiang heavenly king and others, gathered together, ugly face.


    Faced with the four emperors to be, they were not sure at all.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t be provoked by the emperor Fengxiang. Well, I will tell you the truth today. I really want to cut off all the clan houses today!"


    When the emperor Taixu spoke, everyone''s faces changed greatly.


    So it is!


    "But..."


    the emperor Taixu then opened his mouth and said, "not all the clan houses are guilty. Today, only haoxintian and Fengxiang tianwangfu are guilty, and wushuangtian Wangfu is guilty. If you are guilty, you should be killed, but other clan governments are not guilty. As long as you surrender and dissolve your own clan government, you will still be entrusted with heavy responsibilities and rewarded with official posts!"


    As soon as the words of emperor Taixu came out, many people''s eyes twinkled and thought.


    The emperor Taixu said that the culprits today are Fengxiang tianwangfu and wushuangtian Wangfu. As long as other people surrender and settle their families'' houses, they will not only not kill them, but also entrust them with heavy responsibilities.


    Although they are not willing to disband the clan house, they are better than those killed.


    Today''s revolt is really ominous and auspicious. It is obvious that the emperor Taixu is well prepared.


    On the field, there are four quasi emperors, plus the Taixu Emperor himself. In addition, the national master is also present. These are six quasi emperors, but none of them has one.


    The only one to be emperor Qiansheng Laowang, did not come at all today.


    Obviously, Taixu emperor was afraid of an accident and didn''t call the thousand saints.


    Anyway, as long as the thousand saints'' palace is disbanded, the thousand saints can be dealt with slowly in the future.


    Many have begun to waver.


    Fengxiang heavenly king, matchless Heavenly King''s face is changed greatly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t be deceived by Jingshu. You surrender today and settle down the clan house. He will find an opportunity to defeat them one by one. Today, you can only survive if you kill them and take refuge in Tianyi holy court."


    Fengxiang Heavenly King roars.


    "Yes, he''s trying to split us up."


    The king of heaven roared.


    He has been named by the emperor Taixu. Today, there is only a fight to the death.


    In the process, Lu Ming and their colleagues have been very calm, no movement.


    Even if he did, with the hands he brought, plus Fengxiang Tianwang and others, it was estimated that it would be more or less ominous.


    He didn''t need to fight with Fengxiang Tianwang and others.


    In his opinion, it''s nothing to dissolve the clan house. His Qianlong mansion was founded not long ago, but his fighting power is still there. The clan house is just a name. He doesn''t care.


    As long as you leave here today and bring the undead demon king back to the barbarians, even if the emperor Taixu wants to move him, it will not be easy.


    Of course, this is because emperor Taixu didn''t want to fight against him, otherwise, he would certainly rise up against him.


    People are selfish, aren''t they?


    "This time, you and Fengxiang will not be guilty, and I will not move since the emperor and I will not move."


    When the emperor of Taixu got up, the breath of terror was even more amazing.


    Even though they are quasi emperors, there are also strengths and weaknesses.


    And Taixu emperor, half foot to step into the real emperor, once the full outbreak, earth shaking.


    "I will dissolve the clan house and submit to your majesty!"


    At this time, a voice sounded.


    He''s an old man in black.


    Many people were shocked and recognized that the old man in black was the heavenly king of Jiuyou Tianwang''s mansion.


    "Jiuyou, you..."


    the matchless heavenly king was furious.


    "Well, Jiuyou, I will do what I say. If you are willing to solve the problem, please step aside!"


    Taixu Shenghuang road.


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    The nine you heavenly king took the people of the nine you heavenly palace and retreated to one side.


    "Your Majesty, I am willing to submit myself too!"


    "I will, too!"


    Then, the people of other clan families knelt down one by one.It''s good to solve the clan house and not kill them. After all, life is more important than life.


    Save your life first.


    Soon, more and more people were submissive.


    Fengxiang heavenly king and matchless Heavenly King''s facial expression is more and more ugly.


    "Go


    "Rush out!"


    The matchless heavenly king and Fengxiang Heavenly King roared, and with the experts of the two heavenly kings'' mansion, they burst out and rushed towards one of the old men in black robes.


    In Wushuang Tianwang mansion, there are two deities jiuzhong. In addition to Fengxiang Tianwang, there are three deities jiuzhong. In addition, the other eight and seven powerful gods, they all fight together. The power is extremely frightening.


    What''s more, the black robed old man they chose didn''t seem to have a strong breath. He was weak in the emperor to be.


    The fierce attack, like the rough waves, rushed towards the old man.


    "Looking for death!"


    the old man in black drank coldly, and his magic power broke out. A sword appeared in his hand and he cut it out.


    This knife, as if to illuminate the starry sky, lit up the universe, amazing to unimaginable.


    Boom!


    The attacks of both sides, heavy bombardment together, broke out the astonishing roar.


    Then, the knife light of the old man in black shook violently. Finally, it burst into pieces, and the old man''s figure floated back.


    However, the impact of the matchless king and Fengxiang heavenly king was also blocked and the speed slowed down.


    "Matchless, it seems that you are about to step into the emperor to be, but it''s a pity that you are still one step away from it."


    The voice of Taixu emperor rang out.


    At this time, the body shape of another black robed old man, as well as the body shape of the king of the army and the sixth prince, rushed towards the incomparable heavenly king and others.


    At this moment, the unparalleled emperor and Fengxiang emperor and others fell to the bottom of the valley.


    They know that they must die today!


    "Jingshu, you will not die well!"


    Fengxiang Heavenly King roared wildly.


    "Dare to insult the emperor, kill!"


    The king of the army drank, and the spear penetrated the void, broke through many defenses, and penetrated the brow of Fengxiang heavenly king.


    On the other side, the matchless king is so powerful that he is about to step into the emperor to be. Unfortunately, he is not a quasi emperor after all. Under the siege of six princes and an old man in black, he is also killed instantly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3529

    This is a battle without suspense. Under the joint suppression of the four emperor Zhun, Fengxiang tianwangfu and Wushuang tianwangfu are wiped out.


    Two heavenly kings were killed, and the existence of another God King in Wushuang Tianwang mansion did not resist several moves, and they were also killed.


    Most of the other masters were killed.


    The remaining half of the masters, all surrender, was taken by the emperor''s guard.


    Many people at the scene seemed to be dreaming.


    The famous incomparable heavenly king, Fengxiang heavenly king and Haoxin heavenly king, just fell.


    These are all overlords on one side. It''s hard to meet each other. Each of them is a top figure in the Taixu holy Dynasty. But now, they are so worthless that they are easily killed.


    "Well, today''s collaborators and traitors have been killed. Please sit down for the rest of you."


    Emperor Taixu waved his hand.


    Everyone sat down, but still terrified.


    "However, there is still one person today who must be punished!"


    Unexpectedly, the emperor Taixu opened his mouth again, which made many people feel shocked and frightened.


    Then, the eyes of the emperor Taixu surrendered to the bottom of the area, and finally fell on Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s face changed.


    He didn''t expect that Taixu emperor would stare at him.


    Is it because of LAN Shang''s soul mother?


    In an instant, several thoughts passed through Lu Ming''s mind.


    "Lu Ming, Lu junhou..."


    emperor Taixu spoke faintly.


    "I don''t know your Majesty''s name is Wei Chen. Why?"


    Lu Ming has regained his composure, stands up and clasps his fist.


    "The youngest Prince and Marquis of Taixu Shengchao reached the peak of the divine king when he was young, and overcame all Tianjiao in Tianyi Shengchao. He is indeed the descendant of yu''er, even better than yu''er!"


    Taixu Shengchao spoke faintly, and the voice spread throughout the audience.


    This speech, the scene suddenly a quiet, this moment, time and space seem to solidify.


    All the people stare at Lu Ming, full of surprise.


    There is only one feather in the mouth of the emperor Taixu. That is the prince who was astonished at that time. Jingyu!


    Lu Ming, is Jingyu''s descendant?


    At this moment, Lu Ming and LAN Shang were shocked.


    Taixu emperor, actually already knew.


    Lu Ming didn''t speak, but his heart turned.


    Seeing Lu Ming''s silence, Taixu emperor continued: "you don''t have to deny it. I know yu''er too well. So when I first saw you, I knew that you were the descendant of yu''er. There was his breath in you, and there was absolutely no mistake!"


    "Later, when the imperial palace of Taixu was held, you won the third place. You could have put forward a condition for me, but you saved the blue merchant with that condition, and I am more sure!"


    "Is it to dominate the divine power again?"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    At first, LAN Shang recognized him as the descendant of Jingyu at the first sight.


    Well, other people can also, as long as they are familiar with Jingyu.


    At this moment, the crown prince and the national master are also surprised to see Lu Ming, obviously surprised.


    They did not expect that Lu Ming was the descendant of Jingyu.


    "What? Do you still want to deny it? "


    Taixu Shenghuang road.


    "Yes, I am indeed the descendant of Jingyu prince!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth.


    Since it has been found out, there is nothing to hide. Just spread it out.


    As soon as this statement was made, there was an uproar at the scene.


    It''s really surprising that Lu Ming is the descendant of Jingyu.


    No wonder it''s so amazing!


    "It''s just that I''m curious. Since the emperor already knew that I was the descendant of Jingyu, why didn''t he expose me earlier and stay till now?"


    Lu Ming then asked.


    "Why should I expose you early? I''d like to see how the successor yu''er chooses? Is it as amazing as he is? Now it seems that you have not let me down. You are more amazing than yu''er and beyond my expectation! "


    "But now, I can''t keep you!"


    The emperor''s voice turned to be too cold.


    This remark has shocked many people, including Lu Ming.


    Finally, it is obvious that the emperor Taixu wants to get rid of Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are sharp.


    "Lu Ming, under the blue merchant''s plan, you step by step, step by step to enhance your own power. Finally, you want to find the emperor to avenge Jingyu!"


    Speaking of the back, Taixu emperor''s eyes are as bright as the sun, as if to see through Lu Ming.


    "Revenge? The emperor is worried. I just want to overturn the case for Prince Jingyu. I believe that Prince Jingyu left a message saying that he was wronged at that time. I just want to find out the cause of the incident at that time! "


    Lu Mingdao."Overturn the case? Hehe, Jingyu died in my hand. If you want to overturn the case, it means you want to take revenge on me? "


    The emperor of Taixu sneered and killed the opportunity coldly. At the moment, he called Jingyu by his first name.


    "Holy emperor, Lu Ming doesn''t mean to seek revenge from the emperor. As long as the emperor assists Lu Ming and finds out the truth of that year, he can surprise the emperor''s innocence!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "The truth? What Jingyu did was the truth


    "Lu Ming, you have been concealing your identity and strengthening your strength. You are sinister and treacherous. You should decide yourself, and I will leave you with your whole body!"


    Taixu emperor said coldly.


    Lu Ming''s face was completely cold.


    He did not expect that emperor Taixu was so unreasonable that he would kill him directly.


    In his opinion, even if emperor Taixu knew that he was the descendant of Jingyu, he would not kill him easily. After all, he just wanted to overturn the case for Jingyu.


    Is it true that there is still a deeper inside story behind what happened in those days?


    "Holy emperor, are you so afraid of finding out what happened in those years? What truth was hidden in those days? What''s more, Jingyu and shenghuangfei were lovers, but you forcibly occupied the holy imperial concubine. I doubt that Jingyu''s son was framed by you


    Lu Ming drank.


    Since the emperor was going to kill him, he simply went out and dared to say anything.


    As soon as this speech was said, many people were shocked and looked at Lu Ming in horror.


    Boldness, real boldness!


    This matter, is the emperor''s taboo, no one dare in the emperor''s face premise, mentioned the people, are dead!


    Lu Ming not only dares to mention that Jingyu was framed by the emperor.


    It''s a dead end.


    Sure enough, the emperor was furious, and his body was filled with a terrible breath. He roared: "treacherous, come on, kill Lu Ming on the spot. No, I will let him die first."


    "Yes


    Immediately, behind the emperor, a strong man stepped out and killed Lu Ming.


    This strong man is a guard of the emperor. He has the nine fold cultivation of the divine king.


    To deal with a Lu Ming, you don''t need the emperor to be.


    The emperor knew that Lu Ming was surrounded by eight gods, so he sent a guard of nine gods, enough!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3530

    The relationship between the holy imperial concubine and Jingyu has always been the taboo of the emperor of Taixu. No one dares to mention it. After all, it''s too bad to say it. Lu Ming actually dared to mention it in public. The emperor was completely angry and asked people to kill Lu Ming.


    "Kneel down for me, kowtow to the emperor and admit your mistake!"


    A middle-aged guard, dressed in iron armor, was as thick as the ocean. He stepped into the air and patted Lu Ming with one hand. A huge palm print was formed and pressed against Lu Ming.


    This palm, not to mention Lu Ming, even if a god king eight heavy existence, but also by his palm power down.


    Obviously, the middle-aged guard knows that Lu Ming has a god king eight heavy existence, but then what? If the other party doesn''t hand, if he wants to, he kneels down together.


    "Go away!"


    At this time, there is a roar from Lu Ming''s side. A big figure bursts out and blows out.


    The empty space was shaking wildly, and the terrible fist force bombarded on the middle-aged guard''s palm print, which made his palm print collapse instantly. The fist strength kept on, and the violent power rushed towards the middle-aged guard.


    As soon as the middle-aged guard''s face changed, his arms shook, forming a layer of defensive power, blocking the attack of the fist force, but he still retreated.


    "God King nine heavy!"


    The middle-aged guard had some incredible opening.


    What Lu Ming has just done is the existence of a God King.


    Therefore, under his carelessness, he was directly repulsed.


    However, Lu Ming side, how can there be the existence of the God King nine?


    All the people on the scene were startled and looked at Lu Ming strangely.


    However, the twenty-seven kings'' mansion is just the top ten.


    Lu Ming, the younger generation of young people around, just a Jun Hou Fu, there is God Jun nine heavy existence.


    "God King Jiuchong, Lu Ming, I despise you!"


    Taixu emperor is also very surprised. Before he did not pay attention to the people around Lu Ming. In his opinion, the strongest one beside Lu Ming is just the eight heavy gods, which is not worth noticing.


    Therefore, he did not know how many strong people there were around Lu Ming.


    In fact, other people are also similar, in addition to the giant bear, crocodile heaven and other people trying to restrain breath, no one found.


    "Lu Ming, leave now!"


    LAN Shang speaks to Lu Ming.


    "Good, giant bear, crocodile, go!"


    Lu Ming murmured, and then the giant bear and others rolled up Lu Ming and rushed to the sky.


    Emperor Taixu is determined to kill him. When will he stay?


    "In the palace, I still want to go, sixth brother, kill them for me!"


    At the moment of Lu Ming and their rising into the air, the emperor of Taixu issued an order coldly.


    Boom!


    The sixth Prince rises from the sky, and the space is constantly exploding. A terrible light of the knife is blooming from the sixth Prince''s hand and is chopped at Lu Ming and others.


    However, this is a terrible way to kill the emperor.


    But at this time, the bear made a move.


    He burst into a drink, and his body swelled sharply. Wearing his deep armor, he burst into pieces, and then a huge bear''s paw was patted toward the light of the knife.


    Boom!


    The light of the knife was shaking wildly, and then it exploded with a touch.


    What?


    Everybody''s pupil, almost stares violently.


    The sixth Lord personally put his hand and cut it out with a knife, but it was blocked.


    The sixth Prince is the emperor to be. He just dealt with the matchless king and others, but it was so powerful that people were desperate. Now, his terrible knife was blocked.


    The only thing that can block the emperor''s sword without any damage is the emperor.


    Lu Ming''s side, unexpectedly there is a quasi emperor?


    What is the emperor to be?


    The peak combat power of Taixu Shengchao is just a few.


    Lu Ming, how can he de have such a strong man around him?


    Taixu, the emperor, the crown prince, the national master and others, were also shocked.


    "Come on, kill them!"


    Then, the emperor of Taixu roared.


    Shua! Shua!


    This time, not only the sixth Prince killed out again, but also the king of the army and an old man in black.


    The emperor ordered that they should not be allowed to escape. Therefore, in an instant, three would-be emperors killed them.


    Three emperor Zhun, all out, speed is too fast, even if Lu Ming they have rushed into the starry sky, they still catch up.


    The three attacks, 100 times more brilliant than the meteor, flashed towards them, and the space exploded in an unnatural way.


    "You protect Lu Ming and Lan Shi, Zhun Huang, let''s block it!"


    The crocodile sky whispered to Zhu Tai and other masters of Jiuchong, and then suddenly turned back. On his hands, a huge sword appeared. His magic power burst and his armor cracked, revealing his true appearance.Up to now, crocodile can''t care to hide his identity.


    The sword in crocodile sky''s hand was shocked wildly, and it burst out two bright sword lights, and chopped at the army king and an old man in black.


    Boom!


    Two terrible explosions sounded, in the starry sky, like two stars burst apart, set off a terrible cosmic storm.


    After all, the army king and the black robed old man''s attack was blocked, but crocodile heaven to one enemy two, after all, the enemy retreated.


    At the same time, the giant bear and the sixth Prince were against each other, and they both retreated at the same time.


    "Another emperor to be!"


    Some people exclaimed, I can''t believe that there is a emperor to be next to Lu Ming.


    There was a storm in the hearts of countless people.


    The two would-be emperors, who can match this kind of combat power in the Taixu Shengchao?


    No one can compare terror to royalty!


    And some of the older people are even more shocked. "


    " he looks familiar. It seems that he is crocodile! "


    "Indeed, it''s crocodile heaven, the head of the three major generals under Jingyu''s Prince''s command. Lu Ming is indeed Jingyu''s descendant!"


    There was an uproar at the scene.


    Although Lu Ming has admitted it just now, seeing crocodile heaven and Lu Ming together now undoubtedly confirms the fact that Lu Ming is the descendant of Jingyu.


    "A group of rebellious people, good. Let''s kill them all today."


    The voice of Taixu emperor''s indifference rang out.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The king of the army, the sixth king, and the old man in black continued to fight, pushing the fighting power to the extreme and killing the giant bear and crocodile heaven.


    Five would-be emperors, a fierce war broke out.


    However, those who can reach the quasi emperor''s realm are all peerless and arrogant. Therefore, there is no big difference in the combat effectiveness. Unless it is a kind of abnormal monster, it can be invincible at the same level.


    Therefore, the giant bear and crocodile heaven, with one enemy two, one time, some are difficult to resist.


    "The two of them, give it to us. You go and kill Lu Ming!"


    At the same time, he launched a terrible battle with crocodile heaven, so that the black robed old man could spare his hand.


    "Good!"


    The black robed old man was in a flash, bypassing the crocodile sky and killing Lu Ming.


    "Damn it!"


    Crocodile day wanted to rescue, but was entangled by the king.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3531

    "It''s a mistake!"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    He didn''t expect that the emperor had already known his identity and would have been determined to kill him.


    He really didn''t expect this.


    Originally, according to his calculation, even if the emperor knew his identity, he might not have killed him.


    After all, it was Jingyu who made a mistake at the beginning, but Jingyu was the son of the emperor. When he killed Jingyu, did he not feel heartache?


    Lu Ming is the descendant of Jingyu. After all these years, why does the emperor want to kill him?


    Really afraid of his revenge?


    It''s definitely not that simple.


    If he had known that it would be like this, he should have joined hands with the matchless king before. He would not be so passive as now.


    The black robed old man''s speed was very fast, and he caught up with Lu Ming in an instant. A dark ghost claw caught Lu Ming and others.


    "Block it!"


    Zhu Tai drinks, and then his body flashes. Beside Lu Ming, there are five gods, nine heavy beings, who fight together.


    Five brilliant attacks converged and bombarded on the dark ghost claw. The sky vibrated and the momentum swept across all directions. Then, the ghost claw vibrated and was repulsed.


    Blocked!


    The five powerful men of Jiuchong, the God King, joined hands to block the attack of the old man in black robe.


    "My God, five gods and nine heavy..."


    "this..."


    the people on the scene were stunned and stunned.


    Today, Lu Ming shocked everyone.


    There are so many top players around him.


    Two would-be emperors, five divine kings and nine heavy emperors have the power to disturb the situation of Taixu holy pilgrimage!


    "You don''t want to do it yet?"


    Emperor Taixu looked at another old man in black beside him.


    "Yes


    The old man in black flashed his eyes and didn''t seem to want to do it, but the emperor ordered him to.


    Just as the black robed old man was about to make a move, a bright sword light suddenly burst out in the starry sky, which traversed the universe with incomparable brilliance, and chopped at the black robed old man who had killed Lu Ming.


    The old man in black has a green hair and green pupil. At the moment, the green pupil shows a color of shock. He waves his hands to form a long black gun and stabs it out.


    With a bang, the black spear collided with the sword light, and then dissipated one after another.


    At this time, in the starry sky, there is an old man with white hair.


    "Thousand saints, the old king of heaven!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    Yes, this old man is the king of thousands of saints.


    "Holy emperor, it''s kind of you not to invite me to be so busy today!"


    The voice of the thousand saints spread all over the hall.


    Taixu emperor''s face was gloomy.


    The reason why he did not invite the thousand saints was that his cultivation was quasi emperor.


    A would-be emperor, fighting for his life, is still very amazing. He is to avoid accidents in the Chieh clan house, so he did not invite the thousand saints to come.


    As long as you cut off the clan house, you can''t make a lot of trouble in the future.


    I didn''t expect to see the thousand saints coming.


    Obviously, I heard the news.


    "For the emperor, take all these traitors


    Taixu emperor said coldly.


    "Treason? Is Lu Ming rebellious? "


    A thousand saints and gods.


    "Lao Tian Wang, Lu Ming is the descendant of Jingyu!"


    At this time, the blue merchant took off his black robe and revealed his true face. He was king of thousands of saints.


    "Lan Shang, you are not dead!"


    Seeing the blue merchant, Emperor Taixu sent out a roar. In an instant, he understood that he had been cheated.


    "Of course I didn''t die. Ha ha, the great emperor, in order to survive, knowing that I have a soul treasure, he secretly sent someone to intercept me. It''s ridiculous!"


    Blue business cold channel.


    Now that he has completely turned his face around, the blue merchant is not worried about the emperor''s face, but directly uncovers the truth.


    This speech, let a lot of people look at each other.


    The emperor of Taixu sent people to kill LAN Shang secretly. It was really chilling for the emperor to do such a thing.


    Of course, they just think about it in their heart, but they are not as bold as blue merchants and dare to speak out.


    Taixu emperor''s face was gloomy and incomparable. He said, "thousand saints, don''t you take the rebel?"


    "Since Lu Ming is a descendant of Jingyu, is he rebellious? Moreover, in my opinion, there are many doubts about Jingyu''s affairs. I know that Jingyu would never do such a thing. Most of them were framed. "


    "Lu Ming should want to find out the specific truth of Jingyu at that time. I think it is necessary to find out clearly!"


    A thousand saints and gods.


    "Thousand saints, are you going to fight back?"Taixu Shenghuang road.


    "Holy emperor, Jingyu is your most outstanding son. If he is framed, don''t you want to find out? Give him a clean return


    A thousand saints and gods.


    "What happened in those days was what I saw with my own eyes. Why do you need to check again? Qian Sheng, originally I wanted to spare your life because of years of friendship. Since you are stubborn, today, I will kill you together!"


    Taixu emperor said coldly.


    "Advance and retreat with the king of heaven!"


    At the moment, the thousand saints drank a lot and flew to the sky with the experts from the palace of thousand saints and joined the old king of heaven.


    Today, Qiansheng Tianwang, the son of Qiansheng Laowang, naturally stands beside him unconditionally.


    The atmosphere of the scene was so tense that a war was imminent.


    "In those days, Prince Jingyu was innocent!"


    At this time, a sound came up.


    This sound, clear and pleasant to hear, as if beads and jade collide, let people listen to, on the general peace of mind.


    Voice down, Taixu Shengdu high in the sky, there are several figures.


    The leader is a woman, who seems to be only in her twenties, but she is a peerless beauty.


    "What a beautiful woman


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    The beauty of this woman, among the women he has ever seen, can rank first, and has a special temperament. It is difficult to take away one''s eyes if one looks at it.


    "Holy princess!"


    The blue merchant murmured and his eyes were shocked.


    "Holy princess, is this the holy princess?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are fixed.


    He is the first time to see the holy imperial concubine. It is really beautiful. No wonder the emperor Taixu will take her as his own.


    At this moment, the holy princess became the focus, and everyone''s eyes fell on her, not only because of her beauty, but also because of her words.


    Prince Jingyu is innocent!


    In this world, who can say clearly what happened at that time is the holy imperial concubine, because the holy imperial concubine is the party.


    Is there really something else about what happened in those years?


    "Xi Xue, who let you out, go back to me!"


    Taixu emperor''s face was very gloomy and he drank coldly.


    "It''s been so many years since he was present. It''s time for all the people who have been around for so many years. It''s time for him to tell us all the wrong people."


    The Queen''s way.


    Lu Ming, LAN Shang looked at each other, and saw the surprise and doubt in each other''s eyes.


    Holy imperial concubine empty Xi snow, unexpectedly said Jingyu is innocent, in those years, is not she framed Jing Yu?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3532

    "Xi Xue, what do you say? Are you crazy? Go back to the emperor. Do you hear that? "


    Taixu emperor cold drink, voice, has been full of murderous gas.


    "Do you still want to threaten me? But over the years, I''ve been prepared. My family has been moved to a safe place by me. Your way is useless to me! "


    The saint imperial concubine way, seems to think of something, the eyes are very cold.


    As soon as this statement was made, many people were shocked and dreamy.


    What do you mean by this?


    Did the emperor threaten her with her family? Did she do something she didn''t want to do?


    There are many secrets hidden in it!


    "I think you are really crazy, come on, take the princess back!"


    Taixu emperor cold drink, eyes deep, brewing endless opportunities to kill.


    "From now on, I will not be under the control of the emperor''s skill, but from now on."


    The voice of empty Xi snow sounded, the magic power filled her eyebrows, a golden steel ring emerged, filled with bright light.


    Beside the holy princess, there were three other people, two old women and a middle-aged woman. All of them were filled with bright brilliance, and their divine power broke out.


    God King nine heavy!


    The holy imperial concubine and the three people he brought are all the accomplishments of the divine king.


    People are not surprised.


    Kong Xixue was also a peerless natural pride in those years. Although he was not as good as Jingyu, his talent was almost invincible among his peers. It is no surprise that he has cultivated himself to be a God King.


    However, Lu Ming and LAN Shang are still very surprised.


    "Is it her?"


    Lu Ming and LAN Shang can''t help but shout.


    Empty Xi snow out of the diamond ring, Lu Ming and blue business recognized.


    At first, Emperor Taixu cheated Lu Ming to find his parents. Then Lu Ming and LAN Shang were surrounded and killed. Two groups of people saved them.


    One group of people, LAN Shang speculated, should be sent by the crown prince.


    Another mysterious woman uses a diamond ring. LAN Shang and Lu Ming can''t figure out who it is. Now they understand that it was Kong Xi Xue who went to save them.


    As a holy imperial concubine, it is normal for Kong Xixue to know the plan of the emperor Taixu.


    Well, before they entered the capital of Taixu, they were reminded that this time "dangerous" should also be sent by the holy imperial concubine.


    "Let''s go. If you resist, you''ll be killed!"


    Taixu emperor roared, his face twisted.


    "Protect the holy princess!"


    Lu Ming drinks and gathers with the giant bear and crocodile sky and rushes towards the empty snow.


    Empty Xi snow absolutely can''t have a thing, today, Jing Yu''s matter, will reveal the truth.


    "Let''s go! Let''s do it together!"


    The emperor of Taixu roared at the guards behind him.


    "Yes


    Around the emperor Taixu, the old man in black took orders. The old man in black was bald.


    At the moment, all his powers broke out, and people thought he was going to attack the empty snow.


    But the next scene, stunned everyone.


    Poof!


    The old man with bald head and black robe burst out a bright sword light and stabbed directly at the heart of emperor Taixu.


    The emperor of Taixu never thought that the old man with bald head and black robe would attack him. It was too late to resist.


    Poof!


    The sword light directly enters from the back heart of the emperor Taixu, passes through the heart and goes straight through the chest.


    In addition, the terrible sword Qi burst out, instantly destroyed the heart of the emperor Taixu, and impacted around his body.


    Roar!


    The emperor of Taixu gave out a roar like a wild animal, and the terrifying energy burst out like a sun, which turned into a rolling wave of energy and rushed towards the bald headed and black robed old man.


    Taixu emperor half foot into the realm of God, at the moment under the desperate, the combat power is strong to the extreme.


    However, the old man with bald head and black robe is also the emperor to be. His speed is amazing and his figure flashes. He avoids the attack of the supreme emperor of Taixu, and then... Falls on the prince''s side.


    However, some people around Taixu emperor are not so lucky.


    Those who were less than eight heavy gods did not even scream and turned into ashes. Some guards of eight or nine gods coughed blood and retreated and suffered heavy damage.


    Suddenly, hundreds of people died, including some concubines and some princesses and princesses.


    All the people at the scene were stunned.


    Including Lu Ming, LAN Shang, Kong Xixue and others.


    This scene is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    The old man with a bald head and a black robe would make a violent attack on the emperor Taixu and hit him with one move.


    Ah!


    The emperor of Taixu roared, dishevelled and coughed blood in his mouth.That move just now hurt him so much that he almost broke his body function. After all, it was a surprise attack by a would-be emperor. It was so terrible that he didn''t die. It was a miracle.


    Taixu emperor''s face was twisted. His eyes were red. He looked at the prince and roared, "you are the villain."


    The old man with bald head and black robe falls beside the prince.


    At the moment, the prince''s eyes are full of excitement.


    He is really excited and shivering all over. What happened today is really beyond his expectation.


    Originally, he wanted to fight to the death. Today, he killed the emperor Taixu, but he was not very sure.


    However, there are so many strong men around Lu Ming, who can hold back the great power of Taixu emperor, and even the holy imperial concubine comes forward.


    All this made the emperor of Taixu completely distracted and greatly reduced his vigilance.


    All this is a golden opportunity for him.


    The old man with a bald head and a black robe has long taken refuge in him.


    He secretly sent out a signal, the bald head and black robed old man made a sudden attack, and sure enough, he severely damaged the emperor Taixu.


    "Father, what you say is too bad to hear!"


    The prince stood up and said: "I have long suspected that the younger brother of Jingyu emperor was framed. Today, it seems that it is true. However, the father has repeatedly stopped the holy imperial concubine. No, empty Xixue tells the truth. I think about it. I still stand on the side of morality to stop the father and let Kong Xixue tell the truth!"


    The prince gave himself a very good reason.


    This is not patricide. He will only stand on the moral side.


    "Holy emperor!"


    "Your majesty!"


    Six princes, and the green haired old man exclaimed, went back to Taixu emperor and protected him.


    However, the king did not return to the emperor, but stepped out to the prince.


    "You also betrayed the emperor?"


    Emperor Taixu glared at the king.


    The king of the army, it can be said, was promoted by him. Unexpectedly, he has now turned to the crown prince.


    "Your Majesty is getting old. After that, it''s the crown prince''s turn to be the emperor."


    The king of the army spoke lightly.


    "You..."


    the emperor of Taixu was furious, and then looked at the second prince and said, "Jing Kun, let''s get rid of this son. In the future, I will fall. The emperor''s position will be yours!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3533

    The name of the second prince is Jingkun.


    But the second prince sat there, motionless, as if he had not heard.


    "Adverse son, adverse son..."


    Taixu emperor like crazy roar.


    Those tianwangfu would not help the Taixu emperor any more. Today, the emperor Taixu wants to cut off all the clan houses. These people would like to see the emperor killed. What happened today is just what they want.


    Today, the real people are betrayed.


    "Empty Xi Xue, what happened in those years, tell me!"


    The prince spared the snow.


    "Good!"


    Empty Xi Xue nodded and said, "in those years, Prince Jingyu was innocent, and the emperor forced me to frame up Prince Jingyu!"


    Empty Xi Xue''s words are not surprising, and die endlessly, this speech, full of uproar.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Lu Ming, LAN Shang, crocodile Tian and others are the same.


    They never thought that the person behind the scenes was the emperor of Taixu.


    They thought that it was the prince or the second prince who framed Jingyu. They never thought it was the emperor Taixu himself.


    Taixu emperor, but Jingyu''s father!


    "Why? Why did he frame Jingyu? Jingyu''s talent is unparalleled, which is the strongest in the history of Taixu Shengchao. He can almost break through the realm of shenhuang and lead Taixu Shengchao to become stronger. Why did he frame Jingyu and kill Jingyu


    The thousand saints asked, full of doubts.


    This is also the question of everyone at the scene.


    He is not only his own son, but also has incomparable talent. Why kill Jingyu?


    "It is because Jingyu''s talent is too strong, so Jingshu will kill him, because Jingshu is a selfish, narrow-minded person to the extreme!"


    Empty Xi snow mouth, eyes are full of resentment.


    "Shut up, shut up for me..."


    the emperor of Taixu roared.


    "If you dare, why don''t you let me say it?"


    Kong Xixue sneered and continued: "Jingshu, he is jealous of Jingyu''s talent. Since Jingyu stepped into the quasi emperor''s realm, he is even more jealous. Moreover, he is afraid that Jingyu will step into shenhuang realm."


    "Once Jingyu stepped into the realm of shenhuang, Jingyu was the king without crown and the real first person in Taixu Shengchao. Therefore, Jingshu was afraid that his position would be threatened, so he wanted to get rid of Jingyu!"


    "However, at that time, Jingyu''s fighting power was in the Taixu Shengchao, and no one could defeat Jingyu. Even Jingshu was invincible. It was not easy to kill Jingyu. Therefore, he used me to threaten me with my parents, my brothers and sisters, and all my relatives. If I didn''t cooperate with him, he would kill all my relatives!"


    "I can''t help but cooperate with him to frame up Jingyu and poison Jingyu''s wine. Then, at the critical moment, Jingshu deliberately arrives. Under the chaos of Jingyu''s mind, he directly attacks Jingyu and severely damages Jingyu. You all know what''s going on behind it!"


    With the fall of empty Xi Xue''s voice, the scene fell into a dead silence.


    People did not expect that the truth of that year was like this.


    All of these are arranged by the emperor Taixu. Even his most powerful son will be killed.


    True selfishness is to the extreme.


    "It''s so, it''s so, ha ha...


    LAN Shang laughs, but his eyes contain tears.


    Jingyu''s affair has always been the heart demon in LAN Shang''s heart. Because of this, his cultivation was abandoned and he almost became a useless man.


    He always wanted to find out the truth, but the truth was beyond his expectation.


    "There are such people in the world


    Lu Ming whispers, feeling sad for Jingyu.


    Jingyu is equal to death in the hands of his father and his lover.


    However, Lu Ming did not doubt that in this world, there are people who are extremely selfish.


    For the emperor of Taixu, he didn''t care about the glory of Taixu Shengchao.


    Even if Jingyu breaks through as the divine emperor and leads Taixu Shengchao to glory, what does it have to do with him?


    It''s not that he led Taixu Shengchao to glory. What he wants is his own brilliance. Everything that surpasses him and threatens his status should be damned!


    "He killed Jingyu for another reason, that is, because of me!"


    Empty Xi snow continues to speak, but her eyes, already full of sadness.


    "At that time, Jingyu and I really loved each other, but one day, Jingshu saw me and wanted to get me. I could not resist, so he grabbed my family members and controlled my relatives to threaten me. In the end, I had to promise!"


    Empty cherish snow.


    "What? You mean little man


    The blue merchant roared.


    All of us suddenly.


    At the beginning, everyone wondered why Kong Xi Xue would suddenly marry the emperor Taixu and become the imperial concubine. At that time, many people said that it was because Kong Xixue loved vanity.It turns out that the emperor of Taixu captured the empty Xi Xue''s relatives and threatened the empty Xi Xue.


    First of all, he threatened to marry him, and then he threatened to let him frame Jingyu.


    Mean, really mean. Lu Ming has never seen such a mean person.


    "As long as Jingyu lives in the world, the world will always think of the relationship between me and Jingyu, and always think that it is Jingshu who snatched love from her son. Therefore, only when Jingyu is dead will the world forget all this. This is one of the reasons why he wants to kill Jingyu."


    "These years, I have been secretly moving my relatives away, always looking for opportunities to make the truth known to the public, but also Jingyu innocent!"


    Empty Xi snow continues.


    "Jingshu, Jingshu, unexpectedly, you are such a person!"


    The old king of heaven shook his head and sighed. He was really sad for Jingyu.


    At that time, Jingyu was the person he valued most. Unexpectedly, Jingyu ended up with such an end.


    "Father, what you have done is really chilling. Originally, Jingyu emperor''s younger brother is still alive, and I can be more brilliant. Unexpectedly, I was framed and killed by you. Although you are my father, today, I want to seek justice for Jingyu emperor''s younger brother!"


    At this moment, the prince stood up and said in a loud voice.


    Many people despise it.


    What the prince said is really shameless.


    At that time, the prince was one of those who wanted to kill Jingyu most.


    Jingyu does not die. His position as Prince is not stable. At the beginning, many people thought that Jingyu was framed by the prince, but there was no evidence.


    Now they say they want justice for Jingyu?


    I''m just looking for an excuse to kill my father.


    "Ha ha ha, do you think you can kill me today? This is the Imperial Palace, my territory. I have just heard that the army will arrive soon. Today, I will kill all of you, and you will all die! "


    The emperor of Taixu roared wildly.


    He wants to kill all the people on the scene, and everyone who knows about it will die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3534

    Taixu emperor is totally crazy. He wants to kill all the people on the scene.


    He also has his cards and details, because this is the Imperial Palace, with a guard, all of them are strong.


    In addition, the so-called "inside information" of the royal family can not be only two black robed elders, but also more powerful people in the quasi imperial realm.


    As long as these people arrive, he can turn the tables and kill the prince, Lu Ming and Kong Xixue.


    But the next moment...


    boom! Boom!


    In the palace, there is a roar of terror. A bright sword light rises from the sky. At the same time, you can see a dragon breaking through the sky. The breath is especially terrible.


    At the same time, there are also loud shouts of killing.


    "The people of Gujian and Longren are also bought by you


    Taixu emperor''s face changed greatly, staring at the prince and yelling.


    There are some ancient aristocratic families in Taixu Shengchao, which have existed for a long time.


    For example, Gujian, Longren and Taixu Shenghuang know very well that this ancient family has a quasi emperor. The sword light and the Dragon Figure just now are the strong ones in the quasi imperial realm.


    "Not only that, but most of the guards have fallen into my hands. How dare I do it if I am not sure?"


    The prince sneered.


    At this time, a figure in the deep part of the palace rushed towards us. It was a middle-aged man in a black robe, which was very similar to the old man with bald head and black robe and the old man with green hair and black robe.


    This black robed man is very fast, and his breath is also a quasi emperor.


    However, behind the old man in black, two men pursued him.


    These two people are really strong quasi emperors of Gujian and Longren.


    In an instant, the black robed man appeared not far from the emperor Taixu.


    "Zhu Yan, why are you alone?"


    Asked the emperor Taixu.


    "Holy emperor, the others have gone, betrayed!"


    The black man roared and came to the emperor.


    "What?"


    Taixu emperor''s face changed wildly, showing the color of despair.


    In the rear, the strong men of Gujian clan and Longren clan arrived. Together with the prince and others, they surrounded the emperor Taixu.


    "Old man, you are so old that you don''t want to die. You still want to live another life with twin stones. I dream that I''ll send you on the road today. Let''s go!"


    The prince roared.


    We can''t wait any longer. The crown prince knows very well that the royal family has more than that. We should kill the emperor before we delay.


    At the next moment, the king of the army, the national master, the old man with bald head and black robe, the strong men of the Gujian clan and the dragon people clan, joined hands to kill the emperor Taixu.


    On the other hand, there are only three emperor to be, six princes, green hair and black robed elders, and black robed men.


    As for the Emperor himself, he suffered a heavy blow, and his strength was no more than one.


    With so many would-be emperors fighting, the scene was earth shaking. Even if endless runes appeared on the ground, blocking the terrible momentum, the whole Taixu holy capital still shook violently, as if to explode.


    "Let''s go back!"


    In the starry sky, Lu Ming opens his mouth. They retreat back and watch from afar.


    Empty Xi snow with a few people, also exit far, and Lu Ming they are not far away.


    Boom!


    Taixu Shengdu was shocked, and the terrible light burst into the sky. The scene was extremely terrible.


    In the end, the crown prince had the absolute upper hand, but they had five quasi emperors, while the Taixu emperor had only three.


    After more than ten moves, the six princes'' bodies shook violently and retreated.


    The supreme emperor of Taixu roared and burst out the remaining power. His whole body''s divine power burned like a flame. He and the national master fought against each other. Eventually, he was injured too much. He retreated violently and vomited blood. The injury was even more serious.


    At the moment, the sixth Prince and the old man with green hair and black robe looked at each other, nodded silently, and then retreated abruptly, then rushed towards the starry sky and ran away without fighting.


    "Traitor..."


    the emperor of Taixu roared in despair.


    But the prince and others, the eyes flickered a few times, did not pursue, now killing the emperor is the top priority.


    "Old man, you''re a traitor. Let''s die. Ha ha ha!"


    The prince laughed wildly, and the national master and others killed the emperor Taixu.


    During the war between the prince and the emperor, the people in the tianwangfu and junhou''s residence had already seized the opportunity and retreated one after another, leaving here and disappearing in the capital of Taixu.


    It''s too dangerous to stay. No matter whether it''s the crown prince''s victory or the national master''s victory, who knows if they will be attacked. If we don''t leave at this time, when will we wait?


    "Your Majesty, I will advance and retreat with you!"


    The big man in black was very loyal and stood in front of the emperor, but he was only one person after all, and the result was doomed.


    Boom!


    He was boxed by the national master. A big hole was blown out in his chest. Then the king''s spear pierced the void and pierced his heart.The next moment, the strong man of bone sword clan, the bone sword, cuts off the head of this person.


    A quasi emperor, fall!


    Only emperor Taixu was left.


    "You brute, you are so rebellious that you will not die easily..."


    the emperor of Taixu was staring at the prince like crazy.


    "It''s you, old man. You''ve been living for ten star years. What else do you want? You can''t wait for your heart to die? Am I going to take this step? You forced me


    The prince''s face was ferocious, and his murder was as cold as a knife.


    "Kill!"


    At last, the prince gave the order.


    The national master and others came forward and attacked the emperor five times.


    Even in the heyday of emperor Taixu, there is only one way to die, let alone now.


    An unwilling roar came out, and the emperor of Taixu was destroyed by five attacks.


    A generation of emperor, this fall, died in his son''s hands.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    After killing the emperor of Taixu, the prince laughed freely. From then on, Taixu Shengchao was his.


    "Wait a minute!"


    The next moment, the prince''s calm down, eyes swept to a place.


    Because there are still people out there.


    Second prince!


    At this time, the second prince has not left yet.


    He sat there smiling as if he didn''t know what happened here.


    "Second brother, you didn''t take the opportunity to slip away. Ha ha, it seems that you want to die!"


    The prince sneered, showing the color of ecstasy.


    Originally, killing the emperor Taixu, the second prince is his inner disaster.


    He did not expect that the second prince was still here, and there was no master around him.


    "Prince, be careful of cheating. I''ll try him!"


    Guoshi Dao, the body moved, rushed to the second prince, and then grabbed the second prince.


    There was no suspense. The national master grasped the second prince''s neck, and the second prince did not fight back.


    "No, this is not the second prince, this is a fake..."


    the National Normal University drinks,


    all of a sudden, there is a piercing light on the second prince, and then it explodes.


    A terrible force bombarded the national teacher, who retreated abruptly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3535

    The second prince suddenly burst apart, and a terrible force swept across the national teacher. This force was extremely terrible. Even if the existence of Shenjun jiuzhong was careless, he could be killed.


    The destructive energy swept over the national teacher. The master''s face changed, and in an instant he set up many defenses.


    In a roar, the national master retreated a few hundred meters. Although he was blocked, he was quite embarrassed and injured in many places.


    The second prince, however, has disappeared.


    "What a second brother. The real man didn''t come here at all. Did you want to kill me by setting up this killing bureau?"


    The prince''s eyes are very cold.


    Obviously, the second prince didn''t come here at all. The former "second prince" was a fake. He was a puppet. He had a terrible power in his body. If the prince had just started, he would have been in danger.


    All this, Lu Ming and others in the distance can see clearly.


    "Let''s go!"


    At this moment, Lu Ming opens his mouth and leaves here with crocodile heaven, giant bear, and thousand saints old king of heaven.


    Empty Xi Xue and others, also left here.


    The prince looked at the starry sky and didn''t take anyone to chase after him.


    First, Lu Ming, they are far enough away, they may not catch up.


    Second, even if they catch up with Lu Ming, their strength is also very amazing. They can''t guarantee that they won''t lose under the desperate counterattack.


    The most urgent task now is to stabilize the situation and control the Taixu holy capital.


    In addition, he did not have a big problem.


    The prince led people into the depths of the palace, and Lu Ming and others, soon after, were far away from the capital of Taixu and appeared in a starry sky.


    "Old king, thank you for your help again!"


    Lu Ming gives thanks to the old king of heaven.


    "I just arrived just in time. I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen


    The old king of heaven sighed.


    "It seems that the heaven is going to change completely in the imperial court of Taixu. Listening to the prince''s words, it seems that the emperor found the twin stone and wanted to live a second life. The prince took the opportunity to rebel."


    "However, the second prince is not here, and set up a killing game. Obviously, I had expected it. All this is very complicated!"


    Commercial road.


    "The second prince is gentle on the surface and deep in mind. I''m afraid that what happened today has something to do with the second prince. Otherwise, how could he have predicted it in advance? I''m afraid that there will be a great disturbance in the Taixu Shengchao


    Then, the old king looked at Lu Ming and asked, "Lu Ming, what are you going to do next?"


    "Go back to the sky and mix the stars and watch the changes!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Originally, Jingyu''s case has been turned over completely, and Jingyu has been cleared. He can leave now.


    However, there is no news from his parents and he can''t leave.


    He must find his parents.


    "Well, we have to go back to the thousand saints'' Palace first, and mobilize people to cope with the next big change. Lu Ming, if necessary, will send someone to give us a voice at any time!"


    A thousand saints and gods.


    "Thank you, king!"


    Lu Ming thanks again.


    The old king of heaven said this, it is obvious that he will stand on his side.


    After that, Lu Ming separated from Qiansheng Laowang and others and returned to tianhun star region with crocodile Tian and others.


    ...


    on a deserted planet in the south of Taixu holy capital, there are several figures standing here.


    The first one is the second prince of Taixu emperor.


    and behind him as like as two peas, three of them, two of them, are black robes, just like the old men with the bald head and black robe, the green hair and the black robe.


    At this time, the void waves, and then, two figures appear in the air.


    These two men are the sixth Prince and the old man with green hair and black robe.


    The two appeared in front of the second prince and clasped hands: "second prince!"


    "Uncle Liu, elder Gu, don''t be polite. What''s the situation?"


    The second prince asked.


    What did he ask? Of course, it was about Taixu capital.


    "As expected by the second prince, the Prince did, and the emperor has been killed, but the prince is not dead..."


    the sixth prince said.


    "Sure enough, that''s enough!"


    The second prince''s eyes burst out with astonishing murders.


    "But in the process, there have been some changes, which are about Lu Ming..."


    the sixth prince said.


    "Lu Ming?"


    The second prince was puzzled.


    "Not bad!"


    Immediately, the sixth prince told the story of the past simply.


    "Unexpectedly, Lu Ming is the descendant of Jingyu. Besides, there are so many masters around. It''s interesting and interesting. Ha ha ha, God helps me!"


    The second prince laughed.He knows that when there are many masters around Lu Ming, he is not angry but happy.


    "Go back to Shengyuan, and then tell the world that the crown prince is plotting rebellion, killing the king and killing his father. It''s hard for heaven. I want to punish him and get rid of this rebellious person ~!"


    The second prince spoke coldly. Then, with a flash of body, they left here.


    After Lu Ming, giant bear, crocodile and others returned to tianhun star region, they began to send people to pay close attention to the news of Taixu Shengchao.


    At the same time, he let crocodile return to the barbarians, mobilize the strong barbarians, ready to support him.


    While Lu Ming sits on Qianlong star and pays attention to the movement of Taixu Shengchao.


    Soon after, news came.


    The prince occupied the capital of Taixu and occupied a large territory with Taixu as the core.


    The second prince, in the Shengyuan star region, publicized the world, exposed the prince''s crime, and called on all the people of the Taixu Shengchao to attack the prince together.


    For a moment, the wind and clouds were surging in the Taixu Shengchao.


    As everyone knows, Taixu Shengchao will soon usher in a world shaking war.


    The battle between the second prince and the crown prince for the throne of the emperor.


    The winner will be the new emperor, and the loser will be killed.


    Therefore, all the clan governments are making prudent choices.


    This is a big gamble. The consequences for those who lose are very serious.


    Of course, there are some who want to remain neutral and stay out of the way, but only a few.


    Some of them joined the prince camp and some joined the second prince camp.


    For example, jiujue Tianwang mansion, Jiudao Tianwang mansion and jiuyoutian Wangfu, which are close to Shengyuan star region, have all joined the second prince camp.


    For example, the palace of the thousand saints chose to be neutral.


    Lu Ming, for example, is also neutral and observes its change.


    However, it is obvious that some people do not want Lu Ming to be neutral.


    On this day, news came, second prince, see you!


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed. The second prince actually came to see him in person?


    "See you


    Lu Mingdao.


    Qianlong star, a hall, the second prince with three people stepped in.


    "It''s them!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes twinkled.


    Two of them were the sixth Prince and the old man with green hair and black robe.


    "The second prince, it''s not easy!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    At the beginning, the sixth Prince and the green haired and black robed old man fled without fighting. Now it seems that they were on purpose. The other side didn''t want to fight seriously. They just pretended to be the second prince for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3536

    "What''s the matter with the second prince coming to see me today?"


    Lu Ming knew what he had said.


    He is very clear in his heart, the second prince looking for him, must be looking at his strength, want him to join the camp of the second prince.


    "Lu Ming, your strength today is really beyond my expectation."


    The second prince smiles.


    "The second prince is flattered. Go ahead and look for my purpose."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Good, happy, then I''ll tell you the truth. I believe that you already know the situation of Taixu Shengchao. If I want to attack the prince, I need your help!"


    The second prince''s way to the point.


    "This is a problem between you and the crown prince. Please forgive Lu Ming for not being able to intervene!"


    Lu Ming refused directly.


    Of course, it''s refusal. He''s too lazy to get involved in this kind of thing.


    Lu Ming refused. The second prince''s expression did not change at all. He always had a smile on his face, as if he had known that Lu Ming would refuse.


    "Lu Ming, don''t refuse me in a hurry. How about this first?"


    The second prince gave a faint smile and then took out a jade symbol.


    The jade symbol glows, and an image emerges in the sky.


    In the image, it is a courtyard. Two figures are sitting on the stone table in the courtyard. They seem to be chatting with each other.


    Lu Ming is shocked because these two figures are his parents.


    Lu Yuntian and Li Ping!


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s body is filled with a violent atmosphere, as well as an amazing killing opportunity.


    On the edge, the giant bear and others, also send out an amazing breath.


    "So you cheated my parents away!"


    Lu Ming said coldly, staring at the second prince, his eyes were very cold.


    "Cheat? I just invited the second elder to my house as a guest. You see, they have a good life, and I have not treated them badly! "


    The second prince was not afraid at all.


    Although he knows that Lu Ming''s power is amazing, he is not afraid at all, not only because he has three great quasi emperor masters, but also because Lu Ming''s parents are in his hands.


    Lu Ming dare not touch him!


    Of course, what the second prince didn''t know was that there was only one emperor to be near Lu Ming.


    "If my parents lose a hair, I won''t let you go!"


    Lu Ming''s voice is very cold.


    He really did not expect that it was the second prince who cheated his parents. He had always thought that he was the crown prince, and even suspected other forces that had enemies with him, such as the jiuyoutian palace or the blue family.


    I never thought it was the second prince.


    Before, the second prince had helped him speak several times.


    Now it seems that the second prince''s mind is so deep that it makes people feel disgusting.


    It is obvious that Cuiwei is the second prince''s person. When he entered Taixu Royal holy yard, the second prince sent Cuiwei close to him.


    Very early, the layout began.


    "As long as you cooperate with me, your parents will be fine!"


    The second prince said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll cooperate with you and let my parents go!"


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    "Now let your parents go. What if you go back on your word? It''s better to wait until the prince is destroyed. "


    The second prince kept smiling.


    "You..."


    Lu Ming''s face is extremely cold, but his parents are in the other party''s hands, so he can only promise.


    "In three months, I will launch a general attack on Taixu holy capital. During this time, you can mobilize your troops."


    The second prince continued. After that, he got up and walked outside. After a few steps, he stopped to look at Lu Ming and said, "in fact, I asked Cuiwei to take your parents away. I thought you had amazing talent and might be useful in the future. I never thought that there were so many masters around you. Do you think God is helping me? Ha ha!


    after that, the second prince left with a laugh.


    Lu Ming clenched his fists and his eyes were full of murders.


    However, he can only promise the second prince to save his parents. He will seriously calculate the account.


    "Undead devil, it''s time to let him do it!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    Immediately, Lu Ming sends a message to crocodile heaven, asking him to take the barbarian masters ready. After that, Lu Ming goes to the secret place of the holy devil emperor.


    When I came to the hiding place of the saint devil Dynasty, I met the undead demon king.


    "In your heyday, what was your cultivation?"


    Lu Ming asked the immortal devil.


    "Why don''t you think that I can live from the holy devil Dynasty to the present


    The immortal demon king looked at Lu Ming with disdain. However, in the depth of his eyes, there was a deep fright.


    How long has it been since Lu Ming reached the peak of the divine king, and the energy contained in his body is extremely amazing, which can burst out the power of terror.When Lu Ming was a genius, he was not so abnormal.


    "Are you in a state of God?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    Undead demon king is a divine realm. What else can we do? Just pull it out and kill the prince and the second prince.


    "Keke, I used to be the emperor of God, but I was seriously injured at that time, and then I was sealed for so many years. Although I have recovered a little now, it is only the emperor to be!"


    It''s not the devil''s embarrassed smile.


    "Emperor to be?"


    Lu Ming is slightly stunned.


    "Boy, don''t look down on me. Although I''m only restored to the emperor to be appointed now, it''s not enough to see the emperor in general in front of me!"


    The immortal devil is the king, and his face is proud.


    "In those days, there were other gods in the saint devil Empire?"


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "Yes, the original Saint devil Dynasty was very powerful, and it was a real cosmic force. Today''s barbarians, Tianyi holy Dynasty, were actually separated from the saint devil empire. However, before sealing me, the holy emperor of the holy demon empire was killed by me. However, I was also severely damaged by him. Otherwise, you think those people can seal me?"


    Not the devil sneered.


    "I see!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved. It seems that the saint devil emperor was in its heyday, and it was indeed powerful. There were more than one God Emperor. Today''s barbarians, Tianyi and Taixu, all belong to the saint devil emperor.


    After chatting a few more words, Lu Ming asked the undead demon king to summon all the masters of the holy demon Dynasty and go out with him.


    The undead demon king was forbidden by the bone devil. Even if he was the emperor at the beginning, he was useless. He could only be obedient.


    This makes Lu Ming more curious about the origin of bone demons.


    According to the Bone Demon''s account, Jingyu took a risk in an ancient relic, and got the "battle word formula" and "heaven and earth Wandao Jue", and of course, the Bone Demon was added.


    However, when Lu Ming asked about the origin of the bone demon, the Bone Demon kept silent and said that Lu Ming''s cultivation level was too low, so it was better not to know.


    However, Lu Ming is very curious about the methods of bone demons. It must be amazing to speculate on the origin of bone demons.


    Soon after, the undead demon king summoned all the masters of the holy demon Empire together, and even many old monsters in the seclusion were pulled up by him.


    To Lu Ming''s surprise, in addition to the undead demon king, there are actually two emperor to be.


    It is no wonder that the saint devil emperor dares to find troubles with Taixu Shengchao, and its strength is not weak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3537

    The stronger the power of the holy devil Dynasty, the more happy Lu Ming was.


    In any case, if he controls the undead demon king, it means that he controls the saint devil Dynasty. If the people in the saint devil Dynasty obey the orders of the undead demon king, they are in line with Lu Ming''s orders.


    Although, the people in the saint devil Dynasty wondered why the undead King obeyed Lu Ming''s orders, they did not dare to ask.


    "This time I will go out for a war. After victory, I will draw a territory for the people of the holy devil Dynasty to live in. You don''t have to hide here in the future."


    This is Lu Ming''s promise to the holy devil emperor.


    Let the people of the demon Empire show the color of expectation.


    It has been two months since Lu Ming came to Qianlong star with the people from the saint devil emperor.


    The news from crocodile sky has long been heard that the barbarian army has already set out and will come to Taixu Shengchao as soon as possible through the wormhole.


    At this time, however, an unexpected guest visited Lu Ming.


    The original Saint imperial concubine, empty cherish snow!


    Lu Ming has no blame for the holy imperial concubine, only sympathy.


    Although Jingyu died indirectly in the hands of the holy imperial concubine, in fact, from the beginning to the end, empty Xi Xue is the victim.


    "What''s the matter, Master Kong?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Kong Xi Xue is Jingyu''s generation. Lu Ming should call him an elder.


    "Lu Ming, what are your plans for the current situation? If you need my help, I will do my best! "


    Empty Xi Xue asked.


    "Thank you, Master Kong. But I have promised to join hands with the second prince."


    Lu Mingdao, did not conceal.


    "Join hands with the second prince?"


    Kong Xixue''s face changed and he said, "the second prince is a man of deep mind. He has endured for many years. If you join hands with him, if you win the crown prince, he will not let you go afterwards."


    "I have no choice, my parents are in his hands!"


    Lu Ming shakes her head and sighs.


    "Your parents are in the hands of the second prince?"


    Empty Xi snow eyebrows a frown, pondered for a while, way: "I may, can help you save your parents!"


    "What? Really? "


    Lu Ming exclaimed, and his eyes burst into light.


    "My imperial concubines in recent years are not made for nothing. They have not only secretly transferred my relatives, but also placed my people around the emperor, the crown prince and the second prince. I can dispatch these people at any time!"


    "Now the second prince''s mind is all in the prince''s body. When the war starts with the prince, all the masters will be transferred away. Then, my people will be able to rescue your parents!"


    Empty snow road.


    "Good, good, then Lu Ming here, we have to ask the empty master!"


    Lu Ming deeply clasped his fist.


    "You are welcome. You are the descendant of Jingyu, and I owe Jingyu too much!"


    Kong Xixue sighed. His eyes were very complicated. He seemed to miss the past. After a while, he said, "I''ll go back and arrange. You pretend to cooperate with the second prince. Once I save your parents, I will send you a message!"


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    After discussing for a while, empty Xi Xue left.


    ...


    "Uncle LAN, the seal of huangquan mountain is in the small world. How can we untie the seal and bring it out?"


    After empty Xi Xue left, Lu Ming asked LAN Shang.


    Now, Jingyu''s case has come to light. It''s time to release huangquan mountain.


    "If you want to break the seal of huangquan mountain, it will be easier for you to break the seal of huangquan mountain than for a thousand people in the world."


    Commercial road.


    In those days, Emperor Taixu''s methods were really cruel. Only by finding someone stronger than the emperor would be able to bring them out of Mount huangquan. Where can we find them in Taixu Shengchao?


    However, now there is a candidate, that is the undead devil!


    Undead demon king peak period, but God Emperor, but now has fallen to quasi emperor, do not know whether can do.


    Immediately, Lu Ming called the undead demon king and said something about it.


    "Don''t worry, give it to me. Although I fall into the quasi emperor''s realm, I realize that my control is still there, which is not comparable to that of an ordinary quasi emperor. It''s a small matter!"


    The undead is very confident.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Immediately, they went to the rebellion Star River, the yuan boundary of heaven.


    There are undead devil this kind of existence takes them, the speed is too fast, across the starry sky, the speed is amazing.


    Before long, they came to the entrance of the yuan kingdom.


    "Demon king, you must be careful, don''t jump to destroy the small thousand world!"


    Lu Ming warned seriously.


    With the realm of immortal devil, I''m afraid that a wisp of energy overflowing from a pore can crush the yuan kingdom of heaven and destroy the world of Xiaoqian.Tianjie Yuanjie, but the place where Lu Ming was born is his hometown. He doesn''t want to be destroyed.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve controlled my own power perfectly for a long time, and I won''t overflow a trace of vigor. In fact, not to mention the divine emperor, even the quasi emperor, has been able to freely enter and exit all the small thousand worlds!"


    The Immortal King.


    When you reach the quasi imperial realm, you will be able to control your own power perfectly. If you enter the Xiaoqian world like an ordinary person, you will not do harm to Xiaoqian world.


    Of course, if you get angry, I''m afraid you can blow out a small world in one breath.


    "Well, then please."


    Lu Ming nods.


    "You wait here!"


    The undead demon king said, his body flashed, and he directly rushed into the yuan kingdom of heaven.


    Lu Ming and LAN Shang wait. They don''t wait too long. It''s only a few minutes. The immortal devil''s body flashes and reappears.


    In his hand, he held a hill.


    Lu Ming was overjoyed at the sight. This is the huangquan mountain.


    "Go, let''s go into the starry sky!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    They came to the starry sky. The undead demon waved his hand, and the mount huangquan flew out. Then it grew rapidly. Finally, it turned into a huge mountain and suspended in the starry sky.


    Of course, huangquan mountain is not particularly large, but it is equivalent to a small thousand worlds, far less than a planet in the vast universe.


    There are countless countries and practitioners living on Mount huangquan.


    At this moment, countless practitioners on Mount huangquan are shocked to look at the sky.


    They felt that the sky had changed, the sky had been changed.


    Then, with an air of disbelief, they poured into all parts of Mount huangquan, and the people in Mount huangquan were almost crazy.


    "Oh, my God, it''s full of air, so strong!"


    "Compared with this one, I feel like I''m going to break through!"


    "With this kind of air, I can even break through the realm of gods!"


    Everywhere in Mount huangquan, there were shouts of shock.


    Deep in Mount huangquan, huangquan island.


    A figure flashed and appeared over the island. If Lu Ming was here, he would be recognized at a glance. He was white tooth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3538

    "The air, and also, the laws of heaven and earth have changed, this is the universe of the great wilderness, Lu Ming... Succeeded!"


    White teeth whispered, his body trembled slightly, and his eyes were full of excitement.


    He didn''t expect that Lu Ming could succeed so quickly.


    Outside huangquan mountain.


    "Demon king, untie the seal


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Give it to me!"


    The undead demon nodded, then waved his hands. The magic power of each magic road was transformed into runes and flew into the mount huangquan. Immediately, huangquan mountain was filled with brilliance, forming a layer of resistance.


    This is the seal on the top.


    However, the seal has been set for many years, and with the help of the undead, it was broken.


    Boom! Boom!


    When the seal was broken, some terrible breath burst out from the depths of huangquan mountain.


    A strong breath rises from the sky and rushes into the starry sky.


    "This is... God King nine, God king eight..."


    Lu Ming was surprised.


    With his present vision, it is natural to feel the specific realm of these breath.


    One God is nine, three is eight, and six is seven.


    In addition, there are not a few of them who are able to do the same.


    This is an absolutely terrible force.


    Lu Ming didn''t expect that such a terrible force was sealed in the depths of huangquan island.


    At that time, he didn''t feel it at all.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    At the next moment, in the mountain of huangquan, all kinds of divine lights flew out, and all kinds of figures appeared.


    "White teeth..."


    at a glance, Lu Ming recognized that the leader was really white teeth, and the man who was the God King jiuzhong was also white teeth.


    Behind Baiya, there is a magma giant and a snake man...


    Lu Ming knows all these people. When he entered huangquan Island, he even broke through several passes, and the guards were just a few of them.


    But in those days, the accomplishments of the magma giant and snake man were all below the divine realm. Now, they have reached the eight levels of the divine king.


    "Lu Ming!"


    White teeth saw Lu Ming at a glance, showing a color of great joy. Then, their eyes fell on the blue merchant.


    "Blue master!"


    White teeth, snake people and other people were very happy, and they quickly clasped fists to the blue merchant.


    "White tooth, after many years, we finally met!"


    Blue merchant is also smiling.


    "White teeth..."


    Lu Ming also went to say hello.


    "Little Lord, did you succeed?"


    White teeth expected to ask.


    "It''s done!"


    Lu Ming nods. The smile on the faces of Bai Ya and others is more prosperous. They have been looking forward to this day for a long time. They can''t hide their excitement when they hear about the success.


    It was a long time before they calmed down.


    "Little Lord, you are worthy of being the descendant of the prince. How many years have passed since your cultivation has reached the peak of the divine king, which is beyond our expectation."


    White teeth sighed.


    "Don''t talk about my accomplishments. What''s wrong with your accomplishments? When I saw you, did you not have such accomplishments? "


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "Little Lord, what you saw in those days is not our noumenon, but the embodiment of our divine power. Our noumenon is sealed in the deep of huangquan Island, and can''t come out at all!"


    White tooth explanation.


    "Ha ha, Bai Ya was one of the three generals under Jingyu''s command at that time, and the cultivation of Shenjun was jiuzhong!"


    LAN Shang said with a smile.


    Lu Ming nods, no wonder white tooth has such cultivation.


    What''s more, his accomplishments were too low. Compared with the white teeth and others, he was so different that he was just a wisp of magic power to transform gods, such as magma giant and snake man. At that time, he felt that he was a real person and could not tell the truth from the false.


    "Little Lord, Lan Shi, what happened in those years and who framed his highness?"


    White tooth asked.


    Immediately, blue business will be specific things, a simple talk.


    After hearing this, they were stunned.


    "Next, there may be the last battle, and I need your help!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Never die!"


    White teeth and others have firm eyes.


    "Lu Ming, you come with me. In huangquan mountain, the prince had something left for you."


    Then, white tooth said again.


    "Something?" Lu Ming is curious, and then flies into the depths of huangquan mountain with Baiya.


    A hole in the middle of a rock.


    The ball, like countless petals overlapping together, at this time, a wave of white teeth, the petals on the ball opened, revealing a drop of blood inside.Yes, a drop of blood.


    "When the prince was badly hurt, he knew he would die, so he secretly sealed the remaining power into a drop of blood and let me bring it out. This drop of blood is left for you. Once you use it, it can stimulate the power left by the prince and let you burst out with powerful power. However, this drop of blood can only be used once, and after that, it will be completely dissipated!"


    White tooth explanation.


    "The final strength of Jingyu prince? Maybe it can be used for the last battle


    Lu Ming sighed and put the ball away.


    ...


    at this time, the Taixu Shengchao was divided into two camps.


    Numerous powerful people gathered in Taixu capital to form a huge army.


    The second prince also gathered numerous armies to march towards the capital of Taixu.


    At the same time, Lu Ming also led people to march towards the capital of Taixu.


    ...


    Taixu holy capital, an ancient city, is suspended in the starry sky.


    At the moment, the whole Taixu holy city is very bright, just like a sun.


    Because there are endless runes on the wall of Taixu holy capital. These runes form a large array and cover Taixu capital.


    On the main wall of the capital of Taixu, the prince stood above and looked at the distant starry sky with a gloomy face.


    After him, there was a military king, a national master, a would-be emperor of the Gujian clan, a quasi emperor of the dragon people, a bareheaded and black robed youth, and a commander-in-chief of the 13th army of exterminating barbarians. He was also a quasi emperor, and his status was no lower than that of a military king.


    A total of six would-be emperors, arranged in line, are some other masters, such as some of the heavenly king''s mansion, the master of Taixu Shengdu grand aristocratic family, such as the master of the blue family.


    These people are all powerful men with amazing strength, and their accomplishments are more than seven times of the divine king.


    They are all looking at the stars.


    There are many warships in the starry sky. I don''t know how many.


    This is the army of the second prince.


    On the right side of the army, there is also a large army, which belongs to Lu Ming.


    He has brought all the masters under him. In addition, there are also masters of the thousand saints'' palace, who also meet with Lu Ming.


    In this way, Lu Ming, together with the thousand saints, will have five realms.


    Of course, the undead king is not an ordinary quasi emperor.


    However, Qian Sheng Tian Wang was really shocked when he saw the immortal demon king and others. After Lu Ming''s explanation, he realized that he was shocked.


    Lu Ming, actually even the strong of the holy devil Dynasty were subdued.


    He understood that he still underestimated Lu Ming.


    "Jingling, you killed the king and killed your father, and tried to usurp the throne. It''s hard for heaven to face it. Today is the time of your death!"


    The second prince stood in the front, and his voice spread out hundreds of millions of miles away and was introduced into the capital of Taixu.


    Voice can spread so far, only the existence of God King seven can do, ordinary God King, can not do.


    "The father and the emperor framed the younger brother of Jingyu emperor by means of despicable means. Moreover, he was crazy before. I had to cut off the families'' houses. I had no choice but to comply with the people''s wishes."


    "Now that the father is dead, I am the crown prince, and I should become the new emperor. Second brother, you sent someone to attack me. Now you are treacherous!"


    The voice of the prince also came out.


    Although they are moral, they should be clear about what they mean.


    "If you want to kill your father, you deserve to be the new emperor. Today, I will take the place of my father to attack you and attack."


    The second prince''s voice came out, and then, in a flash, he returned to a warship.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3539

    Boom!


    One by one, huge warships started up, emitting brilliant light, and there were infinite runes on it. Then, a huge beam of light went towards the Taixu holy capital.


    These beams, power is extremely terrible, each can destroy a planet.


    All of a sudden, there are at least a thousand beams of light, bombarding the capital of Taixu.


    At the same time, the warships on Lu Ming''s side have also started, and there are also beams of light, which bombard the capital of Taixu.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    More than a thousand terrifying beams bombarded the mask outside the capital of Taixu, making it vibrate violently.


    However, this is the formation of the great array of Taixu holy capital. Taixu holy capital has existed for so many years. It has constantly improved the array and the power of defense array has reached an extremely amazing level.


    These beams can destroy thousands of planets in an instant, but they can''t break the great array of Taixu holy capital.


    "Keep attacking!"


    The second prince continued to give orders.


    Warships, continue to attack, the beam of terror, constantly bombarded to Taixu holy capital.


    The light shield outside the capital of Taixu was shaking and blocked all the beams of light.


    However, although the light shield blocks all the light beams, the brightness of the mask is also slowly darkening.


    It''s a slow process, but it''s actually getting darker.


    It will be sooner or later that the defense array of Taixu holy capital will be broken.


    In the army of Lu Ming, the most middle warship, Lu Ming, LAN Shang, giant bear, undead demon king, white tooth, etc., all looked coldly at the crystal screen in front of the warship.


    In this way, the bombardment lasted for a full day.


    "No news, Master Kong?"


    Lu Ming asked the empty snow standing beside him.


    This time, Kong Xixue, with a group of experts, also joined Lu Ming to participate in the final battle.


    At the same time, her men have already started to rescue Lu Ming''s parents. As long as she succeeds, she will receive news.


    "Not yet. I have already started to take action. This time, the second prince took almost all the masters away. There must be no problem!"


    Empty snow road.


    Lu Ming nods and waits patiently.


    The bombardment continued, and the light of the defensive array of Taixu holy capital became dimmer and dimmer.


    In a flash, three days have passed.


    At this time, the light of Taixu Shengdu defense array was very dim. Even if the great array was stronger, its power would be slowly consumed under the constant bombardment.


    However, the constant bombardment of so many warships is also very amazing for the energy consumption.


    It took a few days for the two sides of Lu Jing to go down.


    "Let''s go, break their battle!"


    The second prince''s voice came out, and then, a dense figure flew out of the warships.


    The second prince personally led the strong men under him to kill the Taixu holy capital.


    "Let''s do the same!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    He also took the undead demon king and others, and flew out of the warship to Taixu holy capital.


    "Attack!"


    The second prince''s voice spread out, immediately countless attacks, overwhelming, toward the Taixu Shengdu.


    Among them, the attack on the quasi emperor''s territory was earth shaking and extremely huge, which covered the whole Taixu holy capital, as if to explode the Taixu holy capital.


    Of course, on Lu Ming''s side, he only let the giant bear, the thousand saints, the immortal demon king, the two quasi emperors of the saint devil Dynasty, and other powerful men, but did not.


    Now they are not ready to attack, first hide their strength.


    With so many masters, the defensive array of Taixu holy capital trembled violently, and the vibration was even more severe.


    "Prepare, once the battle is broken, rush out and kill all the rebels!"


    In the capital of Taixu, the voice of the prince spread all over the hall.


    The defensive array of Taixu holy capital was about to be broken, so now that so many powerful people are fighting, the defensive array of Taixu holy capital is even more irresistible.


    It''s just a moment.


    There was a crack in the defense array, and then more and more cracks filled the whole defense array.


    "Ready!"


    The prince roared.


    Touch!


    At the next moment, the defense array explodes and dissipates energy.


    "Kill!"


    As soon as the defense array broke, the prince''s army rushed out and ran into each other with the second prince''s army and Lu Ming''s army, and they fought fiercely.


    King to King, soldier to soldier!


    The emperor to be of both sides fought fiercely together.


    There are six emperors to be.


    On the other hand, there are only five in the second prince''s side, but with the thousand saints and the giant bear, Lu Ming has one more emperor to be on their side and has the upper hand.Under the emperor Zhun, there was a fierce battle between the emperor and the emperor.


    So many experts fight fiercely, the scene is very terrible, set off a strong storm, as if to destroy a star river.


    The storm swept, and the stars around Taixu holy capital exploded one after another.


    However, the creatures on these planets have long been transferred to the capital of Taixu, but they have not caused much casualties.


    "Lu Ming, I have news. Your parents have been rescued and transferred to a safe place!"


    At this time, empty Xi snow Lu Ming voice.


    "Saved!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    "Don''t worry, no problem!"


    Empty snow road.


    "Yes, thank you very much."


    Lu Ming took a deep breath, and then suddenly drank: "retreat!"


    With the spread of Lu Ming''s voice, the people led by him slowly retreated and did not attack, making a defensive statement.


    "Lu Ming, what are you doing?"


    Seeing Lu Ming retreat, the second prince roared.


    But Lu Ming''s face was calm, and he was too lazy to pay attention to the second prince.


    "Bastard, do you care about your parents? You''re going to let them die, and I''ll do it for you! "


    The second prince roared and transmitted the sound to Lu Ming''s ears.


    However, Lu Ming ignored him directly and led people to retreat and leave the battlefield.


    Seeing this, the prince was overjoyed and issued an order: "don''t worry about Lu Ming and them!"


    The prince''s men did not pursue Lu Ming, but aimed at the second prince.


    Originally, with Lu Ming and them, the prince''s side has fallen behind, but as soon as Lu Ming leaves, the prince''s strength is stronger.


    For a moment, it turned defeat into victory.


    The war was too fierce, the screams were rolling, blood spilled into the sky, and people fell every moment.


    The God King, even the God King, is hunted and killed constantly.


    Boom!


    On the second prince''s side, a would-be emperor was besieged by two would-be emperors on the prince''s side. He coughed blood and retreated.


    "Second brother, today is your death date!"


    The prince''s eyes were cold and his voice was cold.


    He doesn''t know why Lu Ming helped the second prince in the first place, and then suddenly withdrew. He doesn''t care. Now he just needs to seize the opportunity to kill the second prince.


    As long as you kill the second prince, Lu Ming, don''t worry!


    After all, Lu Ming has only two or three quasi emperors.


    The prince thinks so!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3540

    "Jingling, do you really think you''ve got me? How ridiculous


    The second prince sneered. At the moment, he calmed down, and his face was ferocious. In his hand, there was a jade Rune of transmission, and a message came out.


    The next moment, in the northern direction of Taixu holy capital, shining bright brilliance, the void, in constant shaking, like water waves rippling up.


    Then, a line of figures emerged.


    The God King, all are the God King, because this is by the transmission array, spreads from the distance, only the God King, can do.


    The total number of them has reached an astonishing 5000.


    Five thousand gods, this is a force of terror.


    For example, there are only a hundred or dozens of gods and princes in jiujue heavenly palace.


    Of course, the nine Jue heavenly palace is the weakest in the 27 day palace.


    Some of the strongest tianwangfu, the number of God Jun, can exceed 1000.


    There are at least tens of thousands of deities in Taixu.


    However, the breath of these 5000 odd gods and princes is extremely amazing. Each of them is a master. The breath of some of the leaders is earth shaking, and they are all quasi imperial realm.


    "Emperor Yi!"


    The prince roared in shock.


    These people are all the strong men of Tianyi Shengchao. Even the emperor of Tianyi has come in person.


    "Ha ha, it''s really lively. Let''s join in the fun."


    Emperor Tianyi laughed and rushed to the prince with his strong man, and surrounded the prince with the second emperor.


    The prince was shocked and roared: "Jingyuan, you actually took refuge in Tianyi holy pilgrimage!"


    Jingyuan is the name of the second prince.


    "What to take refuge in? We''re just cooperating. Emperor Yi, hurry up and kill jingling. I promise you, all will be fulfilled!"


    Second prince road.


    "Don''t talk to me like that!"


    The emperor of the second emperor of Tianyi glanced at the second prince, and then took people to kill the prince.


    "Emperor Yi, I can give you double the terms that Jingyuan promised you!"


    The prince roared, and his face was very ugly.


    He did not expect, the second prince, unexpectedly colluded with emperor Yi, so that he was in danger.


    There are many masters brought by Emperor Yi. There are at least six or seven in the quasi emperor''s territory. It''s too strong. With the second prince, he can''t fight against them.


    "I''m sorry, I still keep my word. Since I cooperate with Jingyuan first, I won''t go back and kill me!"


    Emperor Yi sneered and killed the prince from behind.


    Ah, ah...


    suddenly, the screams continued. The prince was besieged, and his formation was in chaos. He died in an instant. I don''t know how many experts.


    "Kill!"


    The second prince roared and took the opportunity to gather around.


    At the same time, the quasi emperors of both sides fought fiercely together.


    However, the prince''s side, completely fell behind, is not the opponent at all.


    Because almost all of them are two dozen and one, especially emperor Yi, but half of the characters who can be compared with emperor Taixu have stepped into the realm of divine emperor.


    Emperor Yi and another emperor to be besieged a bald old man with black robes at the prince''s side.


    The old man with bald head and black robe is invincible at all. He only has the power of defense, not the power of counterattack.


    Poof!


    After resisting a few moves, one accidentally was cut by the sword of the emperor Taixu, and he screamed and was split in two.


    But he''s not dead yet. He controls the remnant and retreats wildly, trying to escape.


    "Tianyi sword array!"


    Emperor Tianyi spoke indifferently. In his eyes, countless swords flew out of his eyes, forming a sword array. The old man with bald head and black robe was surrounded in the middle. Then the sword array rolled up. The old man with bald head and black robe did not even scream, but turned into ashes and completely fell.


    This is the first emperor to be killed.


    In this way, the prince''s side, only five would-be emperors, even more invincible.


    In the distance, Lu Ming and others were shocked.


    This scene was beyond their expectation.


    The second prince''s mind is more profound than imagined.


    It can be said that he was well prepared. At the beginning, he not only relied on Lu Ming''s strength, but also left behind his followers, as well as the power of Tianyi Shengchao, which the prince could not match.


    "It''s a decision!"


    Commercial road.


    The prince''s defeat has been settled, and he is unable to return to heaven.


    "Retreat, retreat!"


    The prince roared.


    Want to retreat.


    Unfortunately, they are completely surrounded.


    However, the remaining five quasi emperors, such as the military king, the national master, and the strong men of the Gujian clan, were surrounded by the second prince and the quasi emperor of Tianyi Shengchao. They could not make any impact on them.


    Soon after, the would-be emperor of the Gujian clan screamed and was killed by several would-be emperors."Ah


    The head of the National Teacher''s hair was scattered and his divine power was burning. He wanted to rush out.


    His fighting power is very strong, not weaker than the old king of heaven, unfortunately, after all, useless.


    Emperor Yi and his two would-be emperors joined hands to deal with the national teacher. No matter how strong the teacher was, he could not return to heaven.


    In the end, he was chopped in half by the sword of emperor Yi.


    "I surrender!"


    At this time, the king roared.


    If it goes on like this, they will all die, so he chooses to surrender.


    "I surrender too!"


    The emperor to be roared.


    They help the prince, just want to seek a higher position, not to die, in the face of such a situation, they directly abandoned the prince.


    "Allow you to surrender!"


    Second prince road.


    This is the emperor to be. He will inherit the holy throne in the future. He doesn''t want to kill all of them.


    Unfortunately, Emperor Yi did not agree.


    "It''s better to kill all these people. You don''t understand the principle of weeding."


    Emperor Yi sneered and the attack became more violent.


    "You..."


    the second prince clenched his teeth.


    How can he not know the idea of emperor Tianyi, and try to weaken the power of Taixu Shengchao at present, then in the future, Taixu Shengchao will be subject to the checks and balances of Tianyi Shengchao.


    However, at this time, the second Prince wanted to borrow the power of Tianyi Shengchao. He had no choice but to promise to continue to attack.


    The king of the army and others are more desperate.


    "Second prince, if you cooperate with emperor Yi, you will lead the wolf into the house!"


    The king roared.


    However, the second prince''s iron heart, no matter how he called it useless, but let the emperor Tianyi stare at him.


    When the sword array rolled down, the king of the army coughed up blood. When several other emperor to be attacked, the king screamed, and his body exploded. Under the power of destruction, both the body and the spirit were destroyed.


    The situation is clear. It is totally one-sided.


    The strong people on the prince''s side are constantly killed, and the emperor to be falls one by one.


    Soon, the prince''s six would-be emperors were killed.


    And the existence of those gods and kings, nine or eight, also fell.


    Even if they surrender, it is useless. The second emperor can only cooperate if he takes the opportunity to weaken the power of Taixu Shengchao.


    The prince''s face was pale, standing in the starry sky, and his eyes were filled with reluctance and despair.


    A moment later, the prince''s men, the God King more than seven, were almost killed.


    At this time, Emperor Yi allowed the prince''s people to surrender.


    Because, God King seven times below, can not hinder the overall situation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3541

    In the end, countless people surrounded the prince, and the prince became a loner.


    "Jingling, you have gone, you can do it yourself!"


    The second prince said coldly.


    "Jingyuan, if you have the ability, fight me to death!"


    The prince roared, his eyes flushed and he was staring at the second prince.


    It''s really hard for him to accept the defeat.


    He paid so much that he didn''t expect to get the second prince cheap in the end. He was not reconciled.


    "Fight to the death? I don''t think it''s necessary. If you don''t do it yourself, you''ll have to let people do it. Uncle Liu, he''ll give it to you! "


    The second prince said to the sixth prince.


    "Good!"


    The sixth Prince stepped out, and the violent breath pressed toward the prince.


    Prince, with the nine fold cultivation of God King, is very strong, but compared with the quasi emperor, there is still a big gap, a dead end.


    You''re not going to be surprised


    The prince roared wildly, and then burst into the rear.


    "I don''t want to die? Ha ha, then I''ll show you how I got to the throne of the emperor. Uncle Liu, don''t kill him. I want him to watch


    The second prince drank.


    Boom!


    The sixth prince gave his hand, covering the sky and blocking all the prince''s retreat.


    The crown prince roared and tried to resist, but he was useless after all. There was a huge gap between the emperor and the emperor.


    Without a few moves, the prince coughs up blood and is bombarded by the sixth Lord in the elixir field.


    The crown prince sent out angry and desperate roar, his Dantian, the sound of the click wipe, then a strong energy shock out.


    His star core was abandoned, reduced to a useless man.


    The soul of ordinary people is far less powerful than that of blue merchants. The star core is abandoned and the divine power is lost. Most of the means can''t be used. Even if it''s the physique secret arts, they can''t use them. At most, they can only rely on the power of the divine body. Now the prince is afraid that he can''t beat an ordinary king of gods.


    It''s a total waste.


    The prince was paralyzed in despair on the ground, and was heavily locked by the second prince, who asked people to take iron chains.


    Then, the second prince''s eyes, looking at Lu Ming''s direction, flashed in his eyes a chilling opportunity to kill.


    "Emperor Yi, do me another favor. How about killing those people?"


    The second prince''s way to the second emperor.


    "Of course


    Tianyi emperor a smile, can weaken the strength of Taixu Shengchao, he why not.


    Let Taixu Shengchao weak to a certain extent, he may be able to destroy Taixu Shengchao in one fell swoop.


    Shua Shua Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua.


    "Lu Ming, you didn''t think of this scene!"


    The second prince''s man has not yet arrived, his voice is far away, full of pride.


    He thought he had guessed Lu Ming''s idea.


    In his opinion, Lu Ming just left because he wanted him to fight with the crown prince and lose both sides. Lu Ming was good at picking up a bargain.


    Then, seeing the emperor''s people appear and kill the prince in one fell swoop, Lu Ming is afraid to be silly.


    So Lu Mingcai did not escape, because Lu Ming knew that he could not escape.


    The second prince thought that he had guessed Lu Ming''s mind.


    Lu Ming looks calm and stands there, watching the second prince and the people of Tianyi Shengchao approach slowly and form a fan to surround them.


    The second prince didn''t do it immediately, so he had time to look at Lu Ming and others.


    "Empty cherish snow, did not expect, you are also in, now, come here, come to my side, I can spare your life!"


    The second prince''s eyes fell on empty Xi Xue, his eyes burning.


    "Jingyuan, you can die this heart, even if I die, I will not have anything to do with you!"


    Empty snow cold channel.


    "Sword man!"


    Kong Xixue''s words seemed to hurt the second prince all of a sudden. His face was twisted up for a long time. The second prince recovered and showed a smile and said, "Kong Xi Xue, do you know why my father went to your family at the beginning? I tell you, it''s all arranged by me, ha ha ha


    "What? It''s you


    Empty Xi snow body a shudder, the expression that shows resentment in the eye.


    Kong Xixue originally came from a small family of Taixu Shengdu, and Jingyu met by chance, and they fell in love.


    But the emperor of Taixu has never seen empty snow.


    But when Jingyu closed down, the emperor of Taixu suddenly came to the family of Kong Xi Xue and saw Kong Xi Xue. Therefore, it was the emperor of Taixu who was forced to marry Kong Xixue.


    Originally, she always thought that it was just a coincidence that the emperor Taixu came to the empty house. Unexpectedly, it was arranged by the second prince.


    "I knew you at the same time as Jingyu. I pursued you hard, but you fell in love with Jingyu. I can''t get it when I''m with him. Jingyu can''t even think of it. I''ll let my father destroy you and attack Jingyu. Ha ha ha!""What''s more, I''ve known for a long time that my father is jealous and afraid of Jingyu, so I often send people to talk about Jingyu in front of my father. The ministers who talk about Shengchao think that Jingyu is the son of heaven, the first person in the ancient and modern times of Taixu Shengchao, and he is the king without crown..."


    "so, the old man''s jealousy is stronger, and he finally finds a chance to kill Jing Yu. Ha ha ha ha, what? What''s my plan? Remove the stumbling block of Jingyu at one stroke, and you''ll get more with one stroke


    The second prince laughed and was very proud.


    Lu Ming, LAN Shang and others were shocked.


    They never thought that there were so many inside stories.


    Second prince, in those years also had pursued empty Xi Xue, but empty Xi Xue and Jing Yu fell in love.


    In addition, the reason why the emperor of Taixu would kill Jingyu is his jealousy. There is another reason, because the second prince.


    The second prince sent people to instigate, tease and stir up the emperor Taixu.


    There are two reasons why emperor Taixu killed Jingyu.


    One is jealous and afraid of Jingyu, the other is because he took Jingyu''s lover, empty Xi Xue.


    Both of them are related to the second prince.


    It can be said that the second prince is the culprit leading to Jingyu''s death.


    What a deep thought. It turns out that the second prince is behind the scenes.


    "Jingyuan, you are despicable..."


    Kong Xixue shivers.


    "What despicable? It''s called strategy. I''m not lucky. There''s jingling on it. He was born earlier than me. He was named crown prince. There is another Jing Yu. He has such a high talent. How can I sit on the throne of emperor if I don''t get rid of them? "


    "I''m successful now, aren''t I? Since ancient times, the king has been defeated by the enemy. I will give you another chance to come here and be my woman. I can let you go! "


    The second prince said in a loud voice.


    "If you dream, I''d rather die!"


    Empty Xi Xue''s face is very cold, looking at the second prince, revealing thick... Nausea.


    "If you want to die, you will be done!"


    The second prince roared and looked ferocious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3542

    The second prince''s face was ferocious, so he had to send someone to do it.


    In his opinion, Lu Ming had only three emperors to be appointed, while he had five. In addition, the people of Tianyi holy Dynasty crushed Lu Ming easily.


    "Today is your day of death!"


    The second prince hasn''t started yet. A cold voice comes from Lu Ming.


    At the moment, Lu Ming''s killing machine is extremely cold. It is the killing of the second prince.


    Second prince, he must be killed!


    It can be said that everything in Taixu Shengchao was promoted by the second prince. Without him, even if the emperor was jealous and afraid of Jingyu, he might not have killed him.


    It is the second prince who pushes behind. It can be said that Jingyu''s real enemies are the emperor Taixu and the second prince.


    This man is despicable, insidious and cunning. If you keep it, you will have endless troubles.


    "Are you going to kill me? Ha ha ha


    The second prince laughs and looks at Lu Ming like a fool.


    "With all your strength, you want to kill me? It seems that only the next life


    The second prince was full of disdain.


    "Is it?"


    Lu Ming smiles faintly and looks at the rear of the second prince.


    Because in the starry sky behind, the void fluctuated and flashed constantly, and the tall bodies appeared there.


    Barbarian strongman, here we are!


    Obviously, the second prince, the second emperor and the emperor also sensed it. They looked back and their faces changed greatly.


    "Barbarians!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    Shua Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua.


    "Damn it, it''s crocodile sky..."


    the second prince saw crocodile sky in the barbarian army at a glance.


    Crocodile sky, the general of Jingyu''s army, took refuge in Lu Ming. Now, crocodile Tian brings the strong man of barbarians to kill him. Obviously, the strong man of barbarian is Lu Ming''s.


    Damn it, how did Lu Ming get together with the barbarians!


    The second prince roared in his heart.


    Many strong men from the barbarians, today''s barbarians, listen to crocodile heaven''s words, so the crocodile will not refuse.


    The barbarian emperor ordered that the "inside information" of the barbarians was sent out directly. In addition to the other quasi emperors of the barbarians, there were so many masters that they were not under the reign of emperor Tianyi.


    Emperor Yi''s face changed sharply. He said, "Jingyuan, give me the barbarian people. I''ll stop them first. You''ll solve Lu Ming first. Then we''ll fight the barbarians together!"


    "Good!"


    The second prince nodded.


    Then, Emperor Yi with the master of Tianyi Shengchao, rushed to the barbarians.


    Roar...


    the experts of both sides have not yet met. The terrible momentum has already collided in the void, sending out a terrible roar, and the void is constantly exploding.


    In the end, the armies of both sides collided and fought together.


    "Lu Ming, I didn''t expect that you could move all the barbarians, but it''s still useless. Die for me, kill!"


    The second prince drank and gave the order to attack.


    Immediately, his five emperor Zhun, directly started, staring at the giant bear and thousand saints old king.


    In their opinion, only the giant bear and the thousand saints in Lu Ming''s army were quasi emperors.


    As long as you kill both of them, the others are not worth mentioning.


    "Devil, let''s go!"


    Lu Ming''s cold voice rang out.


    "Do you want to do it at last? I can''t wait!"


    The undead demon king showed a ferocious color, grinned and stepped out step by step.


    Boom!


    The overwhelming evil Qi burst out, shaking the starry sky, and the magic power was boundless.


    A huge and incomparable palm print, covering the starry sky, confronts the two emperors to be under the second prince.


    The terrible roar sounded, the sky was torn out of a terrible crack, the undead king had nothing to do with it, and the two would-be emperors were back in shape.


    At the same time, the giant bear, the thousand saints, and the other two would-be emperors of the holy devil Empire also started to press the fury towards the second prince.


    The pupil of the second prince widened sharply, and his eyes almost exploded. It was inconceivable.


    He never expected that there were so many emperor to be in Lu Ming''s army.


    The second prince yelled hysterically.


    "Kill!"


    In response to him, it was the roar of the undead.


    "Wheel of the devil!"


    When the undead demon waved his hand, a huge roulette appeared, which seemed to be composed of countless magic swords, and rolled towards a would-be emperor under the second prince.


    The emperor to be had a big drink and offered a king level artifact, but the moment it collided with the wheel, the king level artifact broke into pieces.The emperor''s face changed wildly, and all the attacks broke out. He sacrificed the original secret arts and bombarded the undead devil.


    However, everything was in vain. The attack of this man was under the wheel of the immortal devil and was vulnerable to attack.


    Black roulette rolled down, all of the opponent''s attack and defense instantly collapsed.


    "This... No..."


    the emperor to be widened his eyes and roared in disbelief.


    The same is the emperor, how his strength is so much worse than the other side, completely vulnerable.


    Touch!


    As soon as he roared out, the wheel of the devil rolled down, and the body of the emperor to be exploded and hanged to ashes.


    A quasi emperor, almost killed by seconds.


    This is the strength of the undead demon king. In his heyday, however, the real God Emperor, even if his accomplishments were greatly lost, only the quasi emperor''s accomplishments were left. The quasi emperor of the same level was also vulnerable in front of him.


    "How could this... Be possible?"


    The most shocking thing was the second prince, who was almost stupefied.


    It was a emperor to be. He was so killed that he couldn''t accept it.


    "Waste one!"


    After killing the emperor to be, the undead demon king gave a cold drink and killed the next emperor to be. The emperor to be was the sixth prince.


    The sixth King''s face changed wildly, but he was haunted by the thousand saints.


    Hum!


    When the undead demon king waved his hand, it was a wheel of the holy devil, rolling down towards the sixth prince.


    "No...


    the sixth Prince roared and fought with all his might. His strength was a little stronger than that of the emperor to be, but he could not change the outcome.


    The wheel of magic rolled down, he screamed, stepped into the previous man''s footsteps, fell on the spot.


    This time, not only the people on the second prince''s side were shocked, but also the thousand saints and the old king of heaven.


    "Hahaha, Jingyuan, you won''t succeed. You will end up like me, all losers."


    At the moment, the prince laughed wildly.


    Seeing the master of the second prince killed, the prince was extremely excited.


    "Looking for death." The second prince was angry and killed the prince with one hand.


    "All out, kill!"


    Lu Ming orders that the others under him kill the second prince one after another.


    Roar...


    the terrifying roar spread out. They were the people of the war clan of the apes. All of them displayed their primitive gods and turned into a King Kong fierce ape. They were so huge that they killed the army of the second prince.


    "All... Are primitive deities!"


    The second prince''s side, some people exclaimed, terrified.


    When the emperor to be killed continuously, the morale of the second prince''s army plummeted. Seeing so many primitive deities, the morale was even lower. As soon as the two sides collided, a large part of the second prince was killed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3543

    "Retreat, retreat..."


    at this moment, the second prince yelled, and wanted to summon people to retreat and join the emperor''s people.


    However, Lu Ming''s side, will not let him retreat?


    The undead demon king was extremely powerful. After killing two quasi emperors, the undead demon king killed the third one.


    Lu Ming has already gained the upper hand in the number of prospective emperors. In addition, the speed of the undead demon king is amazing. Even if the second prince wants to retire, the remaining three quasi emperors will not be able to retreat.


    When the undead devil arrives, their result is doomed.


    "Kill, kill, ha ha ha!"


    The undead demon king is not good at stubbornness. At that time, he made the holy demon Empire decline rapidly in his heyday by his own efforts. He did not know how much blood was stained on his hands. After being sealed for so many years, his anger would have been full.


    If the Bone Demon did not use the prohibition of demons, you could not control the undead demon king.


    At the moment, the undead devil broke out, the opportunity to kill was extremely cold, and the attack was like a storm.


    Even if he did not return to the realm of the holy emperor, the quality of his divine power and the power of the original secret arts were placed there, and the general quasi emperor was completely crushed.


    The third emperor to be killed is killed when the wheel of Saint devil is crushed down.


    Then there was the fourth and the fifth...


    there was no suspense. The last emperor to be was entangled by the thousand saints and the giant bears, and they could not escape.


    In a short time, the five quasi emperors under the second prince were all destroyed.


    The second prince is stupid, completely stupid.


    He knows, he''s finished!


    Emperor Zhun was the foundation of his struggle for hegemony. When the emperor was defeated, he was completely finished.


    "Ah, back!"


    "Run away!"


    As soon as the five would-be emperors died, the army under the second prince collapsed completely, and there was no desire to fight again.


    Turn into birds and beasts, jump around.


    The second prince reacted and wanted to escape.


    "Stop him, don''t let him run away!"


    Lu Ming drank.


    The thousand saints and the old king of heaven were surrounded by the second prince.


    "Tianyi, help me!"


    The second prince yelled and asked emperor Yi for help.


    But at the moment, the emperor of Tianyi was almost scared to death. Just now, the immortal demon king''s magic power was completely in his eyes. He asked him to save the second prince. What a joke.


    "Retreat, retreat..."


    the emperor of the second emperor roared, with people struggling to attack, not in love of war, retreat to one side.


    Crocodile heaven and other people''s target is not in the second emperor, pretended to pursue for a while, then did not continue to pursue, but took people to encircle the second emperor''s men.


    The second prince''s face was pale. He knew that he had failed completely and could not escape.


    "Lu Ming, Lu Ming, I didn''t expect to be defeated by you in the end. Ha ha ha, the way of heaven is unfair!"


    The second prince laughed bitterly.


    "If you do all the wrong things, you will not die until now. This is the injustice of heaven."


    Empty Xi snow resentful way.


    Her life and Jingyu''s life were destroyed in the hands of the second prince.


    "Kong Xi Xue, come on, kill me and avenge Jingyu. It''s good to die in your hands!"


    The second prince looked at the empty Xi Xue and drank heavily. At the same time, he turned his mind.


    Now, he wants to live, the only way is to take a man as a hostage.


    Empty Xi Xue is good, as long as you take empty Xi Xue as a hostage, you may be able to escape.


    "Empty master, don''t be impulsive. You want to take you as a hostage and get out of here!"


    Lu Ming opened his mouth and saw through the mind of the second prince.


    "Damn it..."


    the second prince yelled in his heart, hoping to tear Lu Ming apart.


    "He may not be able to take me!"


    Empty Xi snow road, she is also the cultivation of God King nine, and the second prince.


    "This man is going to die, and he is going to die in the hand of Prince Jingyu. I will give him to him!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    What?


    Many people look at Lu Ming in shock.


    The second prince gave it to him?


    How could that be possible? Lu Ming''s cultivation talent, the God King jiuzhong, is totally different from the second prince. This is impossible to cross. There has never been such a person since ancient times and can span so many distances.


    "Lu Ming, by you?"


    The second prince sneered, but at the same time, he was very happy.


    He is really looking forward to Lu Ming''s hand, so that he can take Lu Ming as a hostage, and can definitely get out of it.


    "Not by me, of course, but by Prince Jingyu!"


    Lu Mingdao, the next moment, he appeared in his hands a metal ball, as if a piece of petals wrapped together.


    The divine power infuses, the petal spreads, reveals a drop of blood.


    "This is..."


    when Kong Xixue looked, her body was trembling, and she immediately felt the breath of startled feather.


    "This is left by Jingyu..."The blue merchant also said.


    "Yes, Prince Jingyu''s final strength is to let Prince Jingyu leave the last battle in Taixu Shengchao and kill Jingyuan."


    Lu Mingdao.


    According to Bai Ya''s statement, Jingyu was seriously injured at the beginning and sealed the remaining strength into this drop of blood.


    As long as Lu Ming melts into this drop of blood, he can use Jingyu''s power, but only once.


    This can be said to be a big killer. If you use it when you are in danger, it can definitely save your life and overturn the plate.


    However, Lu Ming still plans to use it now.


    Jingyu''s life is too sad.


    The second prince can be said to be Jingyu''s real enemy. Lu Ming intends to leave Jingyu''s last battle in Taixu and take the second prince in his hand.


    In this way, Jingyu left this drop of blood, which is meaningful.


    This is the real end of Jingyu!


    The blood of Jingyu flies towards Lu Ming''s body and melts into Lu Ming''s body.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a terrifying force erupts from Lu Ming''s body.


    At the same time, a shadow appears above Lu Ming.


    This is a young man, handsome and invincible.


    "Jingyu..."


    "Prince.."


    at this moment, LAN Shang, Kong Xixue, crocodile heaven, ape Huan and others all trembled and looked at the empty shadow.


    This empty shadow is just Jingyu.


    "War!"


    Jingyu''s empty shadow drinks with only one word, and then in a flash, it melts into Lu Ming''s body.


    At this moment, the strength of Lu Ming''s body soared, and in an instant, he rushed to the kingdom of God, and then the God King was heavy, the God King was double, and the God King was three...


    until the ninth emperor, he stopped.


    Jingyu, after all, was seriously injured and was not in the peak state. Sealing up the remaining strength could only reach the Ninth level of Shenjun, but that was enough!


    "Jingyuan, let''s fight a war!"


    Lu Ming howled, at this moment, he felt that there was endless power, as if waving between, can destroy a star river.


    Of course, this is an illusion. The God King jiuzhong is not so powerful.


    Lu Ming steps out, the magic gun appears, one shot at the second prince.


    The Ba Shen gun suddenly becomes bigger, squeezing the sky. The sky explodes constantly, forming a terrible energy, and explodes towards the second prince.


    "Kill!" The second prince howled, and a long gun appeared in his hand, which was red in fire, and was swept away by a gun.


    Two huge spears collided.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3544

    Two huge spears collide with each other and explode into a roar.


    The universe is exploding.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming felt a powerful force coming in. The magic gun was shaking and almost burst. He retreated abruptly. He had been retreating for tens of thousands of miles before he stopped.


    "Ha ha, on this strength, even if you use Jingyu''s power, what''s the use? I''ll crush you and kill you!"


    Lu Xiao''s two guns are changed into one.


    "The original divine power factor, five awakenings?"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    In the collision just now, he found that the magic power of the second prince was incomparably strong and concise. Of course, it was due to cultivation and quality.


    The second prince''s original divine power factor has reached five awakenings.


    Generally speaking, the higher the level of cultivation, the easier it is to understand the divine power and to awaken the original divine power factor.


    The second prince himself is an extraordinary genius, and he has cultivated to Shenjun jiuzhong. Moreover, his age is much older than Jingyu. He has practiced for at least two stellar years.


    It is no surprise that in such a long time, the original divine power factor awakened five times.


    Although Lu Ming has the power of the king, he is not the rival of the second prince.


    "All the power, give me a break!"


    Lu Ming roared, triggering five times the combat power of the war word formula and the original spirit body. However, he was depressed to find that the war word formula only had effect on his own cultivation, but had no effect on the borrowed strength.


    In Lu Ming''s body, the primitive divine blood is easy to be used. At least the physical body becomes extremely powerful and has a stronger control over Jingyu''s power.


    However, for the original secret arts, the role is great.


    Jingyu''s power pours into the original secret arts, which makes the original secret arts produce amazing power.


    Weng!


    The Ba Shen gun vibrates and all the powers that cut off a shackle are sent out. Combined with the power of Jingyu, the power of the PA shengun is extremely amazing.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming shoots out again and turns into a bright spear, which collides with the second prince''s.


    Gun tip collision, like the explosion of a star in general, the momentum overflowing, energy swept in all directions.


    Then, Lu Ming''s body shook violently, and he flew out again.


    This time, he trembled and almost vomited blood.


    "Lu Ming!"


    "You don''t want to do it. Let me slap him to death!"


    LAN Shang, crocodile and others are very worried.


    Obviously, although Lu Ming borrowed the power of Jingyu and had the cultivation of Shenjun Jiuchong, he was not the opponent of the second prince.


    The second prince''s original divine power factor awakened five times and also controlled the original secret arts.


    "You don''t come here, he, give it to me!"


    Lu Ming drinks, his eyes bright.


    This is Jingyu''s final strength. After integrating Jingyu''s power, it seems that it has really crossed the bottleneck of Shenjun''s realm and reached the Ninth level of Shenjun.


    Although this power will soon dissipate, Lu Ming has a feeling that his road to the God King has been paved, and only after a period of practice can he successfully enter the realm of God King.


    In addition, Jingyu''s power contains Jingyu''s perception of the original divine power factor, especially the dominating power, because Jingyu''s major is to master the divine power.


    Lu Ming''s dominating divine power has been awakened four times. At this moment, Lu Ming seems to have seen the road of five times awakening of the dominant divine power.


    This is a great opportunity for Lu Ming.


    Only a hearty war can turn this opportunity into our own strength.


    Whew, whew...


    the second prince continued to attack Lu Ming, and his spears filled the starry sky and shrouded Lu Ming completely.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks a lot. At this moment, there are different kinds of original secret arts on him.


    There are 11 kinds of original secret arts, which are suspended around Lu Ming''s body.


    At the same time, the violent power is infused into eleven kinds of original secret arts, so that each kind of original secret arts can emit brilliant brilliance, and the power can be driven to the extreme.


    The original secret arts, of course, are activated. The stronger the divine power, the stronger the power.


    "Eleven original secrets!"


    Except for a few people, Lu Ming was shocked.


    The second prince is the same. Lu Ming didn''t use all his strength to fight against Tianjiao in Tianyi Shengchao.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s feet and miefeng''s boots blend together, which makes him speed up sharply. He rushes out and flashes quickly to avoid the attack of the second prince. Later, other original secret skills are bombarded towards the second prince.


    The gate of domination was turned into several tens of thousands of feet high and was suppressed by the second prince.The sword of breaking the void, the blade of the devil, cuts down from both sides to the second prince. The moon of the sun and the sun shine brightly. Every ray of sunlight has the power of destruction.


    The eye of doomsday, like the eye of a stone, bursts out an ancient brilliance, which is extremely terrifying and destroys everything.


    ...


    "don''t think that many original secret arts are useful, but too many are not good enough to be vulnerable to a single blow!"


    The second prince roared, and his spear burst out with more terrifying power.


    Cut off a shackle!


    Lu Ming can see that the spear in the second prince''s hand is also the original secret skill, and has already cut off a shackle. In the hands of the second prince, the terror of Wei Neng Qiang is strong.


    The spear in the second prince''s hand was shocked, and burst out a series of terrible spears, which collided with Lu Ming''s various original secret arts.


    When Dangdang...


    a series of roars, all the original secrets of Lu Ming, including Lu Ming himself, have been knocked out.


    "I said it was vulnerable!"


    The second prince said coldly that the attack was more violent and did not give Lu Ming a chance to breathe. He wanted to take Lu Ming as a hostage in one fell swoop. This was his chance to live.


    However, Lu Ming''s eyes are more and more bright, continue to control 11 kinds of original secret arts, killing the second prince.


    Because just now, when Lu Ming was trying to control the original secret arts, Lu Ming found that all his original secret arts had emerged with shackles.


    With Jingyu''s power infusion, the shackles of Lu Ming''s original secret arts have emerged.


    Of course, in addition to the magic gun, other secret arts have a shackle to emerge.


    Lu Ming feels that he can cut off these shackles with the help of Jingyu''s power.


    This is a great opportunity.


    Break through in the war!


    "War, war..."


    Lu Ming drinks, controls 11 kinds of secret arts and kills Xiang Jingyu.


    Boom and boom...


    is another series of collisions, and Lu Ming''s body regresses.


    But this time, a strong breath burst out from the door of the master, which was several times stronger than before.


    "Cut off!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    Just now, he succeeded in breaking the shackles on the door of domination.


    Although only one, but also let the power of the gate of domination soared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3545

    In the war, Lu Ming successfully cut off a shackle on the door of domination.


    Whoosh...


    above the gate of domination, there is a whirlpool, constantly spinning, emitting a terrible attraction. Even in the whirlpool, there is a roar coming out, which is almost the same as the original one of the gods.


    "You... Cut off the shackles!"


    The second prince was shocked.


    "Ha ha, keep fighting!"


    Lu Ming laughs and continues to kill the second prince.


    In the war with the second prince, Lu Ming can use Jingyu''s power more smoothly to push the power to the extreme, and then cut off the shackles of the original secret arts.


    Otherwise, even with the power of Jingyu, it is not so easy to cut off the shackles.


    It is not so easy to cut off the shackles of the original secret arts. This can be seen from all the young Tianjiao in Taixu Shengchao and Tianyi Shengchao.


    No one can cut off the shackles except emperor Jian one.


    After so many years of cultivation, the second prince just cut off a shackle.


    "What if you cut off the shackles, kill!"


    the second prince was furious and continued to kill Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming wants to use the power of the prince to cut off the shackles!"


    On the edge, LAN Shang, crocodile sky and others also saw Lu Ming''s purpose.


    "What a monster


    The undead demon spoke, even he had to sigh.


    Jingyu and the second prince fight together again.


    Lu Ming is still defeated and retreats, but he has made great achievements.


    Boom!


    The moon of the lunar calendar erupted with a terrible smell. The rays of the sun filled the sky, and the spears of the second prince were covered by the rays of the sun. It was as if the ice had met the fire and melted away.


    Lunar month, also successfully cut off a shackle.


    Following the lunar month is the day of the sun, which also emits an amazing breath and also cuts off a shackle.


    "Damn it, no way!"


    The second prince roared with envy in his eyes.


    After years of training, he had to cut off the shackles.


    But now, just for a while, Lu Ming has cut off the shackles of three kinds of original secret arts. In addition, there are also his merits. He has to breathe and vomit blood.


    "Jingyuan, come again!"


    Lu Ming is overjoyed and continues to kill the second prince.


    "Damn it, die for me!"


    The second prince roared and tried his best to kill Lu Ming.


    Even if Lu Ming has many kinds of original secret arts, even if he cuts off his shackles, he is not his opponent.


    However, the purpose of the second prince could not be achieved.


    With the two people''s war, Lu Ming''s original secret skill, cut off the shackles more and more.


    Then there are the boots for killing the wind, the sword for breaking the void, and the blade of demons...


    one by one, they cut off the shackles.


    About ten minutes later, all of Lu Ming''s original secrets were cut off.


    Shocked, everyone was in a state of shock.


    Lu Ming, how old is he? And his cultivation is only nine. But all the eleven original secret arts have cut off a shackle. I''m afraid this kind of combat power will be against the heaven.


    The second prince is desperate, unwilling, and afraid!


    Yes, because he found that Lu Ming''s combat power is not weaker than him. Even with the cooperation of all kinds of original secret arts, his combat power is already above him.


    The moon of the lunar calendar and the sun''s day are suspended in the sky, and the rays of the sun are constantly falling, like two mobile batteries, constantly bombarding the second prince.


    The blade of the devil, the sword of breaking the void, and the horn of the ancient dragon are amazing in speed. They twinkle and chop around the body of the second prince.


    The gate of domination, huge, suppressed from above.


    Especially a bell, the bell of the heavenly evil!


    Jingling bell...


    the bell of tianxie rings, which can be seen by the naked eye, diffuses towards the second prince and covers the second prince.


    At this moment, the second prince''s body trembled, his eyebrows glowed, and his strength was weakened.


    The bell of heavenly evil can attack the soul directly, which is far beyond Lu Ming''s expectation.


    This is a function discovered only after breaking a shackle.


    Lu Ming controls the gun, steps on the boots of miefeng and kills the second prince.


    A variety of original secret arts, with seamless, the second prince tried to resist, but has been suppressed in the wind.


    "Lu Ming, we are going to win!"


    The blue merchant often breathed out a breath, and his eyes twinkled.


    He did not expect that Lu Ming could really win over the second prince, although he borrowed Jingyu''s power.


    Others nodded their heads and were excited.


    At this moment, they seem to see Jingyu''s rebirth, showing his unique demeanor and suppressing the second prince."Lu Ming''s road is extremely broad, far above the prince Jingyu. I''m afraid it will not be limited to the Taixu Shengchao."


    LAN Shang sighed again.


    Ah!


    At the moment, the second prince screams, which is hard for him to accept. He is actually suppressed by Lu Ming. Therefore, he is accidentally swept by Lu Ming''s tyrannical gun and almost breaks his body.


    "Lu Ming, go and die for me. Even if I am, I will pull you together!"


    The second prince was completely crazy, and his magic power was burning up.


    He knew that he couldn''t take Lu Ming as a hostage. He would die today.


    So, he tried his best to burn his magic power.


    Boom! Boom!


    When the spear erupts, the sky is full of spears. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming''s all kinds of original secret arts are attacked back and forth.


    "Suppress it for me!"


    Lu Ming drank, and a steady stream of divine power poured into the gate of domination.


    Roar!


    In the gate of the master, there seems to be a beast roaring. At the next moment, there is actually a claw of a beast stretching out from the gate of the master and patting at the second prince.


    Boom!


    The second prince retreated in succession.


    "This is..."


    at this moment, Lu Ming''s eyes are extremely bright. When he pushes the door of domination to the extreme, such changes appear in the gate of domination. At the same time, Lu Ming can see the road below and the road to five awakenings.


    "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, can not be missed, give me a breakthrough!"


    Lu Ming roared. At this moment, his mind was immersed in the power of domination.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, there was a change in his dominating power, and a stronger and more ancient breath came out.


    "This... This is the five awakenings of the original divine power factor!"


    Look at the crocodile business.


    At this critical moment, Lu Ming broke through again, dominated the divine power, and successfully achieved five awakenings.


    The awakening of the original divine power factor for five times makes Lu Ming''s combat power increase dramatically and the power of the master''s gate become stronger.


    Boom!


    The master''s gate continued to suppress, roaring like thunder, with the power of destruction. The second prince''s body shook violently. Then, the beast''s claw came out again and grabbed the second prince.


    This time, the second prince screamed, retreated wildly, and kept spitting blood out of his mouth.


    After five awakenings of Lu Ming''s dominating divine power, his combat power has surpassed that of the second prince in an all-round way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3546

    Lu Ming integrates Jingyu''s power, as if standing at the height of Jingyu, to look at the divine power and all kinds of original secret arts, and then with the help of Jingyu''s power, all the original secrets are cut off a shackle.


    Of course, except for the PA shengun, because it has already cut off one shackle, it is not so easy to cut off the second one.


    At the same time, Jingyu''s cultivation is to master the divine power. Through Jingyu''s dominating divine power, Lu Ming will awaken the master''s divine power for the fifth time, thus greatly increasing his combat power.


    Under the pressure of the master''s gate, the second prince roared and coughed blood.


    "No, it can''t be!"


    The second prince roared and dishevelled, which was hard to accept.


    Lu Ming, unexpectedly, made continuous breakthroughs in the war. He was just nine times the king of God. The original divine power factor was actually awakened five times. After more than two years of star cultivation, he only awakened five times. He was so jealous that he was extremely unwilling.


    "I will not be defeated by you!"


    The second prince roared and fought back, trying to kill Lu Ming.


    In his opinion, Lu Ming at the moment represents Jingyu.


    He can''t be defeated in Jingyu''s hands, let alone a little residual strength of Jingyu.


    But, in response to him, there are all kinds of original secret arts.


    Roar...


    all kinds of original secret arts, like a storm, bombarded the second prince. The second prince was shocked. He found that he could not resist and all kinds of attacks were collapsing.


    At last, the spear in his hand was hit by the gate of the Lord, and it exploded.


    This is the original secret skill of the second prince. When the original secret skill is broken, he screams and flies back. At this time, Lu Ming steps on the wind destroying boots, catches up, and stabs out the super magic gun.


    Poof!


    The spear pierced through the body of the second prince. The terrible destructive power has exploded in the second prince''s body, destroying the body function of the second prince, and even smashing the star core of the second prince.


    The cultivation of the second prince was abolished.


    The second prince screamed bitterly, extremely unwilling and desperate.


    "It''s no use after all the tricks. I''ll send you on the road now!"


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently. When the spear was shocked, a more violent force burst out. The body of the second prince exploded directly, and his body and spirit were destroyed.


    After killing the second prince, Lu Ming''s mind was focused on all kinds of original secret arts and all kinds of divine powers. This was a rare opportunity. He saw if he could make a breakthrough with the help of Jingyu''s power.


    Unfortunately, at this time, Jingyu''s strength has been consumed a lot, and the rest is constantly overflowing into the air. There is not much left, which is difficult to help Lu Ming break through.


    Lu Ming''s breath, slowly falling down, God king eight heavy, God King seven heavy...


    in the starry sky, the war continues, it is Lu Ming''s people and barbarian people who jointly strangle the second prince''s men.


    At the moment, the war has been slowly stopped. Almost all of the subordinates of the second prince have been killed, and the rest of them have surrendered.


    When Lu Ming''s breath completely returned to calm, and when he returned to the nine heavy gods, the war stopped completely.


    "Lu Ming, how do you feel?"


    "Lu Ming..."


    LAN Shang and others came to Lu Ming one after another.


    "I''m fine. I''m fine. It shouldn''t be too late. We''ll control Taixu''s capital in our hands. I''m afraid there are many Prince''s party members in it."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Good!"


    They all nodded and went to the capital of Taixu.


    Taixu Shengdu also had the prince''s party members. Naturally, there was a big war, and in the end, Taixu Shengdu was completely controlled.


    At the same time, empty Xi Xue has spread news, let his men with Lu Ming''s parents come.


    Lu Ming did not wait too long, empty Xi Xue''s men took his parents to Taixu holy capital.


    Fortunately, his parents have nothing to do, they are very healthy, and their cultivation has improved a lot.


    Obviously, the second prince did not embarrass his parents for more than 100 years.


    In fact, it is also normal. The second prince wants to use Lu Yuntian and Li Ping to blackmail Lu Ming and ask Lu Ming to do things for him. If there is something wrong with Lu Yuntian and Li Ping, how can Lu Ming do things for him? I''m afraid he has to fight for him.


    Seeing that Lu Yuntian and Li Ping are OK, Lu Ming is relieved. After chatting with the ER Lao for a long time, Lu Ming asks people to take him to rest.


    Taixu holy capital, in the palace hall.


    Lu Ming, LAN Shang, crocodile sky, Kong Xixue and others are sitting together.


    They are deliberating on the future.


    Now, the emperor, the prince and the second prince of Taixu have all fallen.


    Moreover, when the crown prince rebelled and assassinated the emperor, many royal families were implicated in it. Few of them died.


    However, a country cannot be without a monarch for a day.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what should we do after that? A country cannot be without a monarch for a day


    LAN Shang spoke first, breaking the calm.


    "I think it''s OK to let Lu Ming be the emperor''s position directly!"Crocodile heaven opens his mouth and wants Lu Ming to take charge of Taixu holy capital.


    "I think so!"


    Ape Huan continued to speak.


    Then, those of Lu Ming''s men began to support Lu Ming in taking charge of the Taixu Shengchao.


    Many of these were the subordinates of Jingyu. In their opinion, the Taixu Shengchao should belong to Jingyu, and Jingyu fell. Lu Ming is the descendant of Jingyu. Naturally, Lu Ming is in charge of Taixu Shengchao.


    The undead and some of the strongmen of the demon Empire sat by and said nothing.


    Empty Xi snow also did not speak, thousand saints old heavenly king, also did not speak.


    At this time, Lu Ming lifted his hand, and the crowd quieted down.


    "The throne of the emperor, I have no interest!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    He did not have any interest. Now his horizon is getting bigger and bigger, and he sees more and more things. He knows that the universe is very big in the flood land, and the Taixu Shengchao is just a corner.


    His goal is the universe, the stars, the sea, he does not want to stay in Taixu Shengchao, what emperor.


    LAN Shang smiles. Lu Ming''s answer is not too unexpected.


    With Lu Ming''s talent, naturally, he would not stay in Taixu for a long time.


    "So, who will be in charge of the Taixu pilgrimage emperor in the future?"


    LAN Shang asked.


    "Choose one of the remaining princes to be in charge of the Taixu pilgrimage. Of course, it''s better not to be too ambitious!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    He has now reached the top of the nine levels of the divine king. By using Jingyu''s power, Lu Ming has already touched the Shenjun realm. For him, it is not difficult for him. He feels that as long as he calms down to close down for a period of time, he can break through smoothly.


    Once he breaks through the realm of God and monarch, he can open the jade talisman left by Xie Nianqing to find Xie Nianqing and Qiuyue...


    he won''t stay in Taixu Shengchao for a long time. However, his family and friends hope to practice in Taixu Shengchao. Therefore, the new Taixu emperor must be well controlled so that his family can be stable.


    At this time, Lu Ming saw empty Xi Xue, a pair of words and stop appearance.


    "Mr. Kong, please say something!"


    Lu Ming looks at the empty snow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3547

    "To tell you the truth, in fact, Jingshu and I once had a son!"


    Empty snow road.


    Oh?


    All eyes move, empty Xi snow and Taixu emperor was born a son, that is also the prince.


    The meaning of empty Xixue is that her son is in charge of the throne of Taixu emperor, right?


    "Why haven''t you heard of it before?"


    Commercial road.


    "That''s because he... He looks so much like Jingyu!"


    Empty snow road.


    "Like Prince Jingyu?"


    Blue merchant, crocodile day, white teeth and others looked at each other, blue merchant said: "why don''t you come and see me?"


    "Good!"


    Empty Xi Xue nodded and went down one after another.


    They did not wait too long, a young man stepped into the hall.


    As soon as the young man entered the hall, Lu Ming, LAN Shang, crocodile Tian and others stood up, showing a surprised expression.


    Because the appearance of this young man is so similar to Jingyu that it is almost carved out of the same mold.


    "I''m shocked. I''ll see you all."


    Jing Mo salutes with his fist in his arms, not humble and speechless.


    "Don''t be too polite!"


    LAN Shang waved, and his eyes were still staring at Jing Mo, not only him, crocodile sky, white tooth, ape Huan and so on. He was embarrassed to stare at Jing mo.


    "Mo''er, you go down first, I and your predecessors, there are things to discuss!"


    Empty snow road.


    "Yes, mother


    Startled Mo a fist, and then left the hall.


    "Yes, it''s so much like it!"


    "It''s so similar, even in temperament!"


    Blue merchants, crocodile days and other people kept muttering.


    "Xi Xue, why have you never heard that you and the emperor have a son before?"


    LAN Shang asked curiously.


    "Because he''s too much like Jingyu, Jingshu looks very unpleasant, so he hasn''t made it public, and he hasn''t let Mo''er walk around. It''s like putting him under house arrest in a place!"


    Empty Xi snow road, eyes a little gloomy.


    Everyone is silent, knowing that Jingmo is too much like Jingyu, which makes the emperor unhappy.


    At this time, blue merchant and crocodile day, white teeth and other people, another look.


    "Cough, Xi Xue, I want to ask a question. Please don''t blame me!"


    LAN Shang coughed a few times.


    "Excuse me, master LAN!"


    Empty snow road.


    "Jingmo, is it the son of Jingshu or Jingyu?"


    LAN Shang asked.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are also bright, and the fire of eight trigrams is blazing.


    "This... This... I don''t really know!"


    Empty Xi snow, red face, wriggling.


    The eyes of LAN Shang and others were bright.


    Empty Xi Xue is not very clear, that shows one thing, empty Xi Xue and Jing Yu, must have something happened, otherwise, empty Xi Xue would not say too clearly?


    "Not long after Jingshu asked me to marry him, I found out that I was pregnant..."


    Kong Xixue explained.


    LAN Shang and others more and more think that Jing Mo may be Jing Yu''s son.


    After all, it''s normal for the characters in shenjunjing to have a long pregnancy and reach tens of thousands of years.


    Moreover, the appearance and temperament of Jing Mo and Jing Yu are so similar.


    However, if Jing Mo is the son of Kong Xi Xue and Tai Xu Sheng Huang, it is not impossible. In this way, Jing Mo and Jing Yu are brothers. It is not impossible for them to look alike.


    LAN Shang, crocodile day and others, a little confused for a time.


    Speaking of speaking, even empty Xixue this mother are not clear, how can they make it clear.


    "In this way, the throne of the emperor is in the charge of Jing Mo, how about you assisting him?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Empty Xi Xue this time helped Lu Ming, push empty Xi Xue''s son, also good.


    After all, in those days, empty Xi Xue was only forced.


    "I have no opinion!"


    "I don''t have a problem!"


    Blue merchants, crocodile days and others nodded one after another.


    As for the undead demon king, he was forbidden by the Bone Demon. Naturally, what Lu Ming said was just what he said, but the other two would-be emperors of the holy devil Dynasty were somewhat unwilling.


    The imperial court of Taixu is now suffering heavy losses. There are few masters left. If the undead demon king takes them to attack, he will surely destroy the imperial court of Taixu in one fell swoop. Unfortunately, the immortal demon king seems to obey Lu Ming''s orders, and they dare not resist.


    It''s not difficult to kill them with the strength of undead devil.


    "Thank you very much. Thank you very much."


    Empty Xi snow great joy, like Lu Ming and other humanitarian thanks.


    "In addition, the Taixu pilgrimage has drawn out several star regions for the people of the saint devil emperor to live in."Lu Mingdao.


    Lu Ming opened his mouth, and everyone naturally agreed.


    now, in the Tai Xu Sheng Dynasty, Lu Ming has the final say.


    Empty Xi snow and others, naturally have no opinion.


    After another discussion, Lu Ming left.


    Next, Emperor Taixu needs to be reorganized.


    In this civil strife, the loss of the Taixu pilgrimage was too heavy.


    Most of the emperor to be were killed in the war and lost 70% of their top fighting power.


    The emperor to be of the whole Taixu Dynasty, to be exact, there are only Qiansheng Laowang and crocodile heaven.


    The loss is too much.


    At the beginning, Taixu Shengchao was the strongest among the barbarians, Taixu and Tianyi, but now it has grown into the weakest one.


    It is not difficult for barbarians or Tianyi pilgrimage to annex the Taixu pilgrimage.


    Of course, the barbarians have crocodiles in the sky, and they will not attack like the Taixu pilgrimage. However, it is hard to say that the Tianyi pilgrimage is not easy to say.


    Therefore, Lu Mingcai delimited a part of the territory for the people of the saint devil emperor to live in.


    With the undead in, the people of Tianyi pilgrimage dare not attack.


    In fact, Lu Mingda can let the undead demon king and others kill the emperor of Tianyi. It should not be difficult to kill the emperor of Tianyi secretly with the strength of the undead demon king.


    However, Lu Ming didn''t do it. Sooner or later, he was going to leave. It was meaningless for him to destroy the Tianyi holy reign.


    Only by leaving the Tianyi holy reign can all forces restrict each other.


    Lu Ming will leave soon. What he needs is an environment for his relatives and friends to practice peacefully.


    Soon after, he will receive his relatives and friends to live in Taixu Shengchao to practice.


    Therefore, he needs stability and mutual restraint of all forces.


    With the undead in, you can do it.


    With the undead in, the barbarians and the Tianyi pilgrimage would not dare to attack the Taixu pilgrimage, so there was a balance.


    Only the undead demon king himself can break the balance. However, the undead demon king is controlled by Lu Ming and can only be obedient.


    In this way, I believe that there will be a long period of stable development for the barbarians, Taixu and Tianyi, unless someone can surpass the undead.


    In this way, Lu Ming can leave here at ease.


    After that, it was the reorganization of the Brahmaputra, the territory and the army of Taixu.


    This time, the pattern of Taixu Shengchao was completely changed.


    Most of the tianwangfu and junhou''s residences turned to the crown prince or the second prince. In that war, there were too many casualties. Many of the tianwangfu''s tianwangfu and even the top experts were almost killed and injured.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3548

    Great changes have taken place in the Taixu Shengchao. All forces will reshuffle their cards.


    Some of them are lucky. For example, jiujue Tianwang''s mansion is an old acquaintance with Lu Ming. Although jiujue Tianwang''s mansion has turned to the second prince, Lu Ming has not moved jiujue Tianwang''s mansion in the end.


    But some people who have a grudge against Lu Ming are not so lucky.


    For example, during the war, Lu Mingsi was merciless and let people destroy them.


    The same is true of the blue family of Taixu holy capital and the national master''s office. The masters are almost killed, which means they are destroyed.


    In addition, there was the tianwangfu which was destroyed in the war. This time, a large number of territory was vacant.


    The whole Taixu pilgrimage will be shuffled again.


    Of course, Lu Ming didn''t bother to take care of them. He gave them to Kong Xi Xue and LAN Shang to get them.


    At the same time, he sent people to the riot Star River to take over his relatives and friends to practice.


    In this way, after a busy year, the Taixu pilgrimage finally settled down and restored order.


    At this time, Jing Mo also became the new emperor.


    When the new emperor ascended the throne, he was granted a reward.


    Lu Ming was granted the title of Qianlong heavenly king of Taixu Shengchao and the first heavenly king. He put a small part of the territory of Taixu Shengchao under the name of Qianlong heavenly palace.


    This area can almost catch up with the area of the previous 20 tianwangfu.


    Lu Ming accepted it. He understood that it was Jing Mo, but he didn''t care about Kong Xi Xue. However, Lu shenhuang and others wanted to practice here in the future, so it''s good to have a reputation.


    Lu shenhuang didn''t like to take risks. He liked to stay with his family. That''s fine. Although the progress of his cultivation was slow, he was stable.


    Moreover, Lu Ming wanders around himself, and has no time to accompany Lu Yuntian and Li Ping. It is also good to have Lu shenhuang with them.


    In addition, the palace of the thousand saints of the old heavenly king has been expanded several times.


    LAN Shang was named the new national teacher.


    Crocodile day, became the new king of the army, commanding all the troops of Taixu Shengchao.


    ...


    after the enfeoffment, the Taixu Shengchao was on the right track.


    As for the new Qianlong heavenly palace, Lu Ming left it to ape Huan and others to build it.


    "Mr. Lu Ming, we are going to leave!"


    On this day, giant bear, Zhu Tai and others bid farewell to Lu Ming.


    At first, they promised to help Lu Ming to complete the affairs of Taixu Shengchao. Now, the matter of Taixu Shengchao has been settled, and they can leave.


    After all, they have been trapped in the lost star river for so long that they want to go back.


    "Well, I''ll see you later."


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "Mr. Lu Ming, old bear, I come from the Shengxiong family. The Shengxiong clan is a big family in the list of thousands of clans in the vast land. If you have a chance, you can come to the Shengxiong clan to find me!"


    Giant bear road.


    During this time, he had seen Lu Ming''s talent, which was really amazing. Even in the holy bear clan, he could not bring out such talent.


    It''s not that they can''t compete with Lu Ming in terms of combat power and cultivation. There are a lot of Shengxiong people who are better than Lu Ming. They can''t be counted. What he compares is talent.


    He felt that there was really no talent better than Lu Ming among the holy bears. He naturally wanted to make friends with him because of his arrogance.


    "Honghuang wanzu list!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved and was surprised. Unexpectedly, the giant bear came from a powerful race in the Honghuang wanzu list.


    In the vast universe, there are hundreds of millions of races and countless forces.


    However, every one of them is extremely powerful, far from being comparable to the Taixu Shengchao or the barbarians.


    The sorcerers he met at the beginning were also the powerful races in the list of thousands of races.


    Act domineering, do not know because of what, directly killed the barbarian emperor.


    "Well, if you have a chance, do visit!"


    Lu Mingdao, who can make friends with the Honghuang wanzu list, naturally he will not miss it.


    "Mr. Lu Ming, I''m Zhu Tai, from Tianzhu clan. I''m also a member of Honghuang wanzu list. You can come to me if you have a chance!"


    Zhu Tai followed.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    Then, others introduced their origins in succession, hoping that Lu Ming could get together with each other when he was free. Of course, only Ju Xiong and Zhu Tai were from the Honghuang wanzu list.


    Lu Ming all nodded and agreed for the time being, in case it could be used in the future.


    After some greetings, giant bear and others left one after another.


    Not long after the giant bear and others left, Lu Ming''s relatives and friends also took over the riot. Naturally, it was a lively scene.


    Soon, another few months passed.


    "it''s time to break through!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    Now, everything in Taixu Shengchao is on the right track. He doesn''t need to worry about it. He plans to close the door, break through to the kingdom of God and open the jade talisman left by Xie Nianqing.With a wave of hand, a large number of primitive crystal appear.


    "Lao Liang, refine it for me."


    Lu Mingdao, this time, he at least took out hundreds of thousands of primitive crystal.


    Shenwang state, to break through the God King state, needs to consume amazing energy.


    "Give it to me, primitive crystal, and I can refine it soon!"


    in the formula of measuring words, an attraction burst out, absorbing hundreds of thousands of primitive divine crystals, and then refining.


    Soon after, a stream of pure energy began to pour into Lu Ming''s body, which was absorbed by Lu Ming and transformed into his own divine power.


    Lu Ming didn''t immediately attack the Shenjun realm. This energy is far from enough. He needs to accumulate energy and wait for the energy to accumulate to a certain level before starting to impact.


    It is the star core that cultivates the divine kingdom.


    In fact, the star core is still cultivated in the realm of God and monarch.


    However, there are also differences.


    If you want to break through the realm of God and monarchy, you need to condense a star ring outside the star core.


    The ring, around the core!


    If one star ring is condensed, it can be regarded as the one of God and the other is the two.


    When the king was nine, there were nine rings around the core.


    Finally, the nine rings and the core of the star burned completely, melted into a star, and then stepped into the divine realm.


    In fact, shenhuangjing has another name, which is the stellar realm.


    The inner star core burns and turns into a star, which is the stellar environment.


    Of course, this is very far away from Lu Ming. What Lu Ming has to do now is accumulate enough energy to condense a ring around the core.


    However, Lu Ming has 11 cores, and the energy required to refine the rings will be amazing.


    As time goes by, day by day and January...


    the magic power accumulated in Lu Ming''s body is becoming more and more powerful.


    In a flash, 30 years.


    In 30 years, hundreds of thousands of primitive divine crystals have been refined by the formula of measuring words.


    It took him thirty years to refine hundreds of thousands of primitive divine crystals, which also depended on the formula of measuring words. If he refined them himself, he didn''t know how long it would take.


    Hundreds of thousands of original crystal, the accumulated power is already too strong to believe, Lu Ming is just beginning to impact.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3549

    In fact, there is no difficulty for Lu Ming.


    There are many conditions to break through Shenjun. First of all, the original divine power factor must be awakened three times, so that the quality of divine power can be condensed into star rings.


    If the original divine power factor has not been awakened for three times, it can not be condensed into a star ring.


    However, Lu Ming''s various divine powers have reached four awakenings, even dominating the divine power, and even five awakenings. It is not difficult to condense the star rings.


    In addition, by using the power of Jingyu, he rushed into Shenjun jiuzhong for a short time. He had some insights into the realm of Shenjun. The bottleneck that only blocked him did not exist, and had been penetrated by him.


    Therefore, only enough energy, Lu Ming into the kingdom of God, is a matter of course.


    As Lu Ming began to break through, his breath became stronger and stronger, and soon reached a critical point.


    Hum! Hum! ...


    at this time, Lu Mingdan''s 11 star nuclei were shaking violently.


    Each star core, all sends out the bright brilliance, the divine power condenses to the extreme.


    All of a sudden...


    the star nucleus, which dominates the divine power, is full of light, and a ring of stars appears around the core.


    Star ring light also appears some dim, but crystal clear, very beautiful, like the star ring of some stars in the universe.


    However, the star ring looked beautiful, but full of terrible energy.


    To dominate the divine power, first break through


    then, other star nuclei also vibrate continuously, one by one, condensing into star rings.


    Soon, there was a ring of stars around each of the 11 cores, which looked very beautiful.


    Boom!


    On Lu Ming, a surprising energy fluctuation broke out, but it was soon converged by Lu Ming.


    A breakthrough!


    Lu Ming broke through the realm of God King and became a God King.


    Lu Ming looks happy.


    After so much experience, he finally became the king of gods and became the king of gods.


    At the beginning, Xie Nianqing said when she was about to leave that she would not be able to find Lu Ming until she was above the divine king.


    At that time, the king of God, for Lu Ming, incomparably far away.


    But now, after Lu Ming''s step by step, he has finally achieved it.


    ...


    when Lu Ming broke through, a star river far away from Taixu holy capital, a deserted planet, suddenly burst out a breath of terror. Then, a sword light burst into the sky, straight through the deep star sky.


    Soon after, a figure rushed into the sky, standing in the starry sky, and his whole body was constantly bursting out with dense swords, cutting the space into ferocious cracks.


    This is a young man. He is the emperor''s sword!


    "Lu Ming, now that I''m in the kingdom of God, just one move to kill you!"


    When the emperor''s sword roared, his hair soared and his momentum soared to the sky.


    "Now, I''m afraid that even if you have reached the Ninth level of Shenjun, you won''t have to kill Lu Ming!"


    A clear voice sounded, a figure stepped into the air.


    "Rose in the dark night!"


    Emperor sword a whisper, deep in the eyes, flash a wisp of fear color.


    "How do you know where I am in seclusion?"


    The emperor sword asked, showing a trace of vigilance.


    "Other people think this is a barren planet, but I know that there is a sword yuan pool here, which is good for people who practice swords, especially for the yuan spirit sword like you!"


    Rose smiles at night.


    "It''s a pity that you are late. Jianyuanchi has been absorbed by me!"


    "Also, what do you mean by saying just now that I can''t kill Lu Ming even if I''ve reached the level of Shenjun jiuzhong?"


    The emperor asked.


    "During your period of closing up, great changes have taken place in Taixu Shengchao. The emperor Taixu, the prince, the second prince and the national teacher all died!"


    Rose Road in the dark night.


    "What? What happened? "


    The emperor''s sword was shocked.


    Immediately, the dark night rose will Taixu Shengchao things, a detailed one.


    "Unexpectedly, Lu Ming is Jingyu''s descendant, and there are so many people to help him. Ha ha, it''s really unfair!"


    Emperor sword a sneer, quickly restored calm.


    It''s just the murder in my eyes.


    "It seems that I have lost sight. Lu Ming''s talent is beyond my imagination. However, it''s very interesting, isn''t it? The stronger he is, the more useful it will be for me. Sooner or later, I will "eat" him. Ha ha.. "


    in the dark night, Rose''s eyes twinkle with strange light.


    Emperor sword a inexplicable hit a shiver, looking at the dark night rose in the eyes, more and more afraid.As soon as the emperor sword took refuge in the crown prince, he naturally knew the dark night rose, and deeply knew the horror of the dark night rose.


    This woman, can''t be provoked, can''t be provoked!


    "Now the Taixu Shengchao has fallen into the hands of Lu Ming. What can I do for you?"


    Together with the emperor''s sword.


    "Of course, I''m looking for you to fight against Lu Ming. Lu Ming is a peerless Tianjiao with great fortune, but no one can compete with him. In my opinion, if you are Tianjiao of the same level as him, you can fight against him!"


    "You also have great luck. If you don''t shut up in this deserted land and continue to stay with the prince, I''m afraid you will die now, and your luck will save you!"


    Rose Road in the dark night.


    "I''m better than him!"


    The emperor sword a cold voice way, in the eye exudes the formidable self-confidence.


    Now, he has stepped into the realm of God and king. He has recovered from the blow defeated by Lu Ming, and his self-confidence is stronger.


    "Come with me. Taixu Shengchao is just a small place. If you go to a bigger place with me, I will make you stronger. Don''t say that Lu Ming, even if you compete with Tianjiao, the strongest group in Honghuang universe, why not


    In the dark night, rose gazed at the emperor''s sword with strange colors in her eyes.


    Emperor sword a body tight, body shape subconsciously retreat, guard looking at the night rose, way: "you don''t want to hit my attention!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hit your attention, I will let your talent, really inspire, become the world''s greatest glory!"


    Rose Road in the dark night, showing strong self-confidence.


    "Who are you? I have inquired about you. You come from a remote star region of Taixu holy pilgrimage. Your father is just a little God King, but you can''t have a daughter like you


    The emperor sword one tightly stares at the dark night rose.


    "Who am I? You don''t have the right to know. In short, as long as you know, I can help you. I tell you, Lu Ming is stronger than you think. He controls 11 kinds of divine powers and cultivates 11 kinds of original secret arts. Now, all the 11 kinds of original secret arts have broken a shackle. Maybe he has already broken through the realm of God and monarch now


    Rose Road in the dark night, actually know the situation of Lu Ming like the palm of one''s hand.


    "What?"


    Emperor Jian was shocked and lost in thought, and soon said, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    "The right choice!"


    Night rose a smile, then two people disappeared here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3550

    "Now, I can open that jade Rune!"


    Lu Ming broke through to the kingdom of God, stabilized for a few days, and then took out a jade talisman.


    This jade amulet was given to him by Hongyang when Xie Nianqing asked him. It sealed Xie Nianqing''s whereabouts.


    Hum!


    When Lu Ming inputs divine power, the jade Rune vibrates slightly, then glows, and there are runes on it.


    Lu Ming constantly strengthens the input of divine power.


    At the beginning, Hong Yang said that as long as you reach the God King, you can open it, that is to say, when you reach the God King state, you can open it.


    Lu Ming is not an ordinary God King. He controls 11 kinds of divine powers and awakens for more than four times. Therefore, when Lu Ming''s divine power is constantly input, it is easy to break the runes on the jade rune.


    Those runes, slowly dissipated, and finally, the jade amulet was shining brightly, and a map emerged in the air.


    "A star map ~!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened, revealing a surprise.


    On the map, there is a red line, starting from the Taixu Shengchao, and winding forward to the distant starry sky.


    Finally, we reached a destination, the light of the end point is very bright.


    "Where is this going?"


    Lu Ming thought that although he did not know the star map, he could see that it was extremely far away from Taixu Shengchao.


    "There should also be a lot of star maps in the Taixu pilgrimage. Just compare them and you''ll see."


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    There is a wormhole in Taixu Shengchao, which leads to the distant universe and stars. It can go to other powerful cosmic forces.


    In the history of Taixu Shengchao, there were also some quasi emperors who felt hopeless to break through and would go abroad to look for opportunities. They would not return until the end of time, but they would also bring back some star maps.


    Lu Ming immediately set out, found empty Xi Xue and others, said the purpose.


    As Lu Ming is now, she has easily obtained a large number of star sky maps, which are all marked. Lu Ming looks at them one by one and compares them with the map left by Xie Nianqing. In this way, we can clearly know where the map left by Xie Nianqing leads to.


    It took a few days to complete the comparison, and Lu Ming''s face showed an incredible color.


    After comparison, Lu Ming finds that the destination of the map left by Xie Nianqing is actually the mother star of the dragon clan!


    Yes, the mother star of the dragon clan!


    This is also too coincidental. Qiuyue has a great possibility to go to Shenlong''s mother star. Originally, Lu Ming was very tangled. Should she go to Qiuyue first or Xie Nianqing first.


    Finally, he decided to take a look at the clues left by Xie Nianqing. If he went by, he would go to the Dragon Mother star first. To his surprise, the star map left by Xie Nianqing is the one leading to the Dragon Mother star.


    In this way, he doesn''t have to worry about it. His destination has been determined, which is the dragon family''s mother star.


    Lu Ming would like to fly to the Dragon Mother star immediately.


    Of course, before leaving, there are still some things to arrange.


    Today, most of Lu Ming''s relatives and friends have come to the Taixu Shengchao. Lu Mingxin has established Qianlong Tianwang mansion and now lives in Qianlong Tianwang mansion.


    Lu Ming first met his parents, Lu shenhuang and others, and then talked about his plan, and then left a lot of cultivation resources.


    Later, he went to see blue merchant, crocodile day, empty Xixue and others, and said his purpose again.


    LAN Shang sighed. He knew for a long time that Lu Ming could not stay in Taixu Shengchao, but he didn''t expect that Lu Ming would leave so soon.


    "Lu Ming, the universe is very big and powerful, and the strong are like clouds. After you leave, you should be careful!"


    LAN Shang warned seriously.


    "Yes, especially those races in the Honghuang wanzu list. They are extremely terrifying. They are arrogant and rebellious. When I was young, I went out and wandered for a period of time. I almost died outside, and then I came back!"


    Thousands of saints, it seems to recall the scene of that year, showing fear.


    "Thank you very much. I will be careful. My family, please take good care of me."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Don''t worry, as long as I''m alive, I won''t let anyone move your family!"


    Crocodile heaven.


    "Farewell, gentlemen


    Lu Ming hugged his fist, left the Taixu Shengchao, and then came to the territory where the saint devil emperor lived and met the undead demon king.


    Today, the holy demon Empire occupied several star regions and recruited a large number of disciples.


    "Are you going to leave Taixu pilgrimage? Do you want me to join you? "


    The immortal devil, his eyes flickered a few times.


    "No, you''d better sit in the devil''s court, but you have to ensure the safety of my family!"


    Lu Ming ordered.


    Although, undead demon king strength is very strong, with him together, is a great help to him.


    But it''s better to stay in the Imperial Palace than to stay in this one.The undead King stayed in the Taixu pilgrimage. It can keep the balance of Taixu pilgrimage.


    If the undead demon king leaves, perhaps the saint devil Dynasty and the Taixu holy Dynasty will go to war.


    Even the Tianyi and barbarians will invade Taixu, which is extremely weak now.


    Barbarians are a little better. It''s hard to talk about Tianyi.


    And to leave the undead devil, these forces can only be honest and honest. Only by balancing and stabilizing can they ensure the safety of his family and friends, and can they practice in peace of mind.


    He can leave in peace of mind.


    When everything is ready, Lu Ming goes to an area south of the capital of Taixu.


    Because the only wormhole leading to the distant starry sky is here.


    But when we got to the wormhole, I ran into a man by accident.


    Lanling!


    Needless to say, Lanling knew that Lu Ming was going to leave, so she was waiting for him here.


    "Lanling, what a coincidence!"


    Lu Ming pretends to be confused and smiles.


    "Are you going to leave Taixu pilgrimage?"


    Lanlingdao, the eyes are a little complicated.


    "Yes, but I''ll come back. I''ll see you later."


    Lu Ming smiles, facing Lanling, he always has a little special mood.


    At the beginning, LAN Shang was determined to marry Lanling to him, trying to match them up.


    Of course, at the beginning, Lanling was against it.


    But as time goes by, Lanling gradually doesn''t object to it, but finds that she and Lu Ming are far away from each other, and their accomplishments are more and more different.


    Slowly, LAN Shang never mentioned it again.


    "Although you are much ahead of me now, I will catch up with you one day."


    Lan Ling looks at Lu Ming in a complicated way.


    "Naturally, I believe it!"


    Lu Ming smile, of course, is only polite words.


    At the rate of his progress, no one can catch up with him.


    Lu Ming turns a thought with pride.


    Two people were silent for a while, or Lu Ming took the lead to say: "well, I should go, looking forward to the day when you catch up with me!"


    Lu Ming smiles, then waves and leaves without looking back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3551

    In the south of Taixu holy capital, a huge wormhole is suspended.


    Here, there is no heavy guard, but some people are symbolically sent to guard.


    Because this is a wormhole leading to the distant starry sky, it is said to lead to a powerful cosmic power, the holy fire sword sect!


    This is a sect, but it is a real cosmopolitan force. There are gods and emperors in charge. It is said that the number of deities is not small and extremely powerful. They can destroy the Taixu holy court at will.


    Therefore, it is not of great significance to set up a garrison in this wormhole.


    If there is no holy sword, they will leave.


    Generally speaking, people from the sect of shenghuodao will not come here. For those of the sect, this is just a corner.


    When Lu Ming arrived, those who guarded it did not dare to stop him.


    "Taixu pilgrimage, goodbye!"


    Lu Ming looks back and steps out of the wormhole without hesitation.


    Lu Ming is not the first time to enter the wormhole, but this wormhole is extremely huge, like a void passage.


    As Lu Mingyi enters the wormhole, he feels that he is rapidly crossing the void. The speed is amazing, as if there are infinite stars flying around him.


    In an instant, he was afraid to be far away from the Taixu pilgrimage.


    About a moment later, the light came from the front, and he found that he had appeared in a strange starry sky.


    "It''s a strong look. It''s stronger than Taixu''s Shengchao. Is this the territory of shenghuodao sect?"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    "Why? This wormhole, unexpectedly, someone has come here. I don''t know how many years no one has come here! "


    At this time, Lu Ming heard a voice.


    Lu Ming reacts, glances at it and looks at it.


    Behind him is the entrance of a wormhole, and in front of him, there are more than a dozen people.


    The middle-aged and the middle-aged have a strong sense of the old.


    Lu Ming can see at a glance that these people are the cultivation of the kingdom of God.


    "Boy, where are you from? Oh, yes, it''s Taixu pilgrimage. Are you from Taixu pilgrimage


    An old man looked at Lu Ming carefully and asked.


    "Yes, I''m from the Taixu Shengchao. Gentlemen, this is shenghuodao sect?"


    Lu Ming asked, very polite.


    When you are a new comer, you should be polite.


    "It''s true that he came from Taixu Shengchao. When he was young, he had the cultivation of Shenjun state. It seems that he was the first-class genius of Taixu Shengchao."


    The old man looked at Lu Ming again and then said, "yes, this is the holy fire sword sect."


    "The wormhole is really fast. It is shown on the map that Taixu Shengchao is at least thousands of star regions away from shenghuodao sect. After a while, it will be here!"


    Lu Ming sighed for a moment, and then asked, "master, I want to go to the Dragon Mother star. I don''t know where the wormhole is in the direction of the Dragon Mother star?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    It''s a long way to go to the dragon''s mother star. There is no wormhole directly leading to the Dragon Mother star. We have to transfer several times.


    Shenghuodao sect has unlimited territory, which is at least 100 times larger than that of Taixu Shengchao, and has many long-distance wormholes.


    However, these wormholes, distributed in different places, lead to different directions, and there may not be too many wormholes leading to the Dragon Mother star.


    "You''re going to dragon mother, too? I didn''t expect to hear from places like Taixu Shengchao!


    the old man was surprised and muttered.


    "What''s the news?"


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    Listen to the old man''s meaning, do many people want to go to Dragon Mother star?


    "I''m not sure. You need to go to the wormhole to find out the information. There are only two wormholes in the direction of the dragon family''s mother star. There are only two wormholes distributed in different star regions of shenghuodao sect. Do you want the star sky map of shenghuodao sect? If you want, I can sell it to you at a low price!"


    The old man laughed.


    "Yes, how many copies!"


    Lu Ming direct way.


    Star sky map is definitely necessary. Otherwise, it would be ten thousand times more difficult for him to find a wormhole in such a huge territory as shenghuodao sect.


    "A million crystal, or a king''s elixir!"


    The old man said.


    "So expensive? Master, it''s just a star map. It''s so expensive to use it? "


    Lu Ming frowned.


    For Lu Ming, it''s not a problem for Lu Ming. However, it''s just a set of star charts. There''s no need for this price.


    He was obviously trying to kill him.


    As for Jun Dan, it is a kind of divine elixir, which is of great help to the strong in the realm of God and monarch, and can speed up the improvement of cultivation.


    When you come to Shenjun state, the cultivation speed is slower. If you practice it, it will be millions of years, tens of millions of years, or even hundreds of millions of years. However, Jundan can greatly speed up the cultivation speed of Shenjun realm, so its value is also very high. A king''s elixir is equal to one million top-quality divine crystals."It''s not expensive. My chart is very detailed."


    The old man said with a smile.


    "No, I won''t buy it!"


    Lu Ming shakes his head.


    Although he doesn''t care about a million crystal, but also don''t want to be the wrong big head, foolishly killed by the other side.


    If you want to buy a star map, it''s very easy to find a life planet.


    With that, Lu Ming flew to the side.


    "You want to go without buying? Stop


    The old man drank coldly, and his body flashed, blocking Lu Ming in front of him. A strong breath burst out.


    God King triple!


    This old man is the triple existence of a God King.


    At the same time, more than a dozen other people were also in a flash, surrounded by Lu Ming, and his breath burst out and enveloped him.


    However, the strongest one, just like the old man, is the triple cultivation of God and monarch, and the others are double and one heavy.


    Think about it. This wormhole is just the one leading to the Taixu Shengchao. The shenghuodao sect doesn''t pay attention to the Taixu Shengchao at all. Therefore, those who are sent here to guard are also sent away by some people with low accomplishments. There is no strong one.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold. This is to buy and sell by force.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lu Ming asked coldly.


    "Boy, I gave you a chance just now, but you don''t know how to cherish it. Now, give your storage ring!"


    The old man is cold.


    Now it''s not about selling star maps. He wants Lu Ming''s storage ring directly.


    He has already seen that Lu Ming is just a God King. Even though he is very young, he is a Tianjiao, but how strong is Tianjiao in Taixu Shengchao?


    He is confident that a slap can suppress Lu Ming.


    "Are you sure you want my storage ring? Let me go. That''s what happened just now


    Lu Ming cold channel.


    He came to shenghuodao sect for the first time. He didn''t want to cause trouble. He just wanted to borrow the wormhole here and go to the Dragon Mother star.


    So, he stepped back!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3552

    However, Lu Ming stepped back. The other party thought he was afraid!


    "Ha ha, that''s all? This boy, what a big voice


    "It''s estimated that this boy was used to arrogance in the corner of Taixu Shengchao. It''s also true that in Taixu Shengchao, when he was young, he reached the rank of God King. It is estimated that he is arrogant. But this is the holy fire sword sect. You don''t understand anything here, boy?"


    "In the shenghuodao sect, the younger generation can reach the realm of God and monarch, but they can grasp a lot of them!"


    On the edge, the others burst into laughter, revealing a thick look of ridicule.


    "Boy, hand over the storage ring quickly, you can be spared your life, otherwise, die!"


    At the beginning, the old man was cold.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming finally lost his patience.


    The strongest, but the God King triple, and it seems, is also the most common kind of God King triple, to tell the truth, Lu Ming really did not pay attention to.


    When he was eight times the king of God, he was able to compete with the existence of a barbarian God King. Now, he has reached the first level of God King, and dominates the five awakenings of divine power. All other original secret arts have cut off a shackle.


    I don''t know how many times more powerful we were.


    Although, there is a big gap between the two.


    However, the ordinary God King triple, Lu Ming really did not pay attention to.


    Even if it is the four heavy gods, Lu Ming also has the confidence to kill easily.


    Lu Ming''s word "roll" made the old man stunned, and others were also stunned.


    It''s just a little boy with the same weight as the God King, and he''s still from the corner of Taixu Shengchao. How can he get away?


    Die!


    The old man was angry at that time, and his eyes burst out with astonishing murders.


    Keng!


    The sword on his back came out of the scabbard. The terrible light of the sword was so gorgeous that he killed Lu Ming.


    Shenjun''s triple hand is very powerful and can split a planet in two. However, for Lu Ming now, it''s nothing.


    Boom!


    In a flash, Lu Ming triggered five times the combat power of the battle word formula.


    Yes, now, Lu Ming has been able to trigger five times the battle effectiveness of the war word formula, and Lu Ming has started to study the six times combat power of the war word formula.


    It''s a pity that six times the battle power is more than five times as hard as it is ten times more difficult. Lu Ming has no clue.


    At the same time, the eleven kinds of powers were in full swing. Lu Ming held the palm of his hand in empty air, and the magic gun appeared. Then he directly crushed the mountain with Taishan.


    A huge spear was pressed down towards the old man, and the void continued to explode. The moment the old man''s knife light collided with the gun''s awn, the knife light broke directly, and then the gun awn kept pressing on the old man.


    "Ah


    The old man screamed with fright. At this moment, he was shivering all over and almost died of fright.


    It''s terrible. The power of Lu Ming''s gun completely exceeds that of him, and it exceeds a large part.


    In an instant, the old man laid a lot of defense around his body.


    Boom!


    The old man''s defense collapsed when the gun fell. He screamed, and his body flew backward like a meteorite, flying hundreds of thousands of miles away, smashing a huge meteorite.


    He lay in the starry sky, spitting blood, had been hit hard.


    On the side, everyone else is stupid.


    I was scared to be stupid.


    The old man, but the God King triple ah, and Lu Ming is only a God King heavy, unexpectedly one move to kill the old man, beat him to serious injury, such fighting power, is also too terrible!


    Shenjun realm, each heavy gap, is very amazing, is not casually said, want to cross the level to fight, very difficult.


    Because those who can reach the realm of God and monarch are not weak, and the original divine power factors are at least three times awakened.


    As for those who can cross the double wars, they are extremely rare, which can be said to be rare.


    However, Lu Ming, a young man who came out of the Taixu holy court, actually crossed two levels of cultivation, and hit the old man with one move. This kind of combat power is really shocking.


    "Do you want my storage ring?"


    Lu Ming opened his mouth coldly and glanced at all the people on the scene.


    Now all of them are shivering and pale.


    "Misunderstandings, they are all misunderstandings. The old man is obsessed with money. We don''t pay attention to him!"


    "Yes, as soon as I saw the young master, I felt that he must be extraordinary. How could he be a mortal when he reached the realm of God and monarch at such a young age in Taixu Shengchao?"


    ...


    those people on the edge immediately flattered me.


    Although there are many people, they feel that even if they go together, they are not Lu Ming''s opponent. Where dare they make Lu Ming''s storage ring?


    I wish to see Lu Ming off immediately.


    "I need a star map..."Lu Ming said lightly.


    "I have, childe. I''ll give it to you!"


    Immediately, a middle-aged man took out a jade talisman and input his magic power. Then a map of the starry sky appeared in the sky, which was marked in great detail.


    Lu Ming took a closer look, and sure enough, he saw some notes on the location of the wormhole.


    "Good, good!"


    Lu Ming nodded and took it back without any politeness. Then she flashed and turned into a rainbow light and left here.


    "Old man Liu, are you ok?"


    After Lu Ming left, people rushed to see the old man.


    "Almost abandoned, ah, this time, I really kicked the iron plate. I wanted to make a fortune, but I didn''t expect that a Taixu Shengchao had such abnormal Tianjiao. It''s really bad luck..."


    the old man sighed and sighed.


    "Don''t look down on the people in small places in the future. Who knows if there will be any abnormality?"


    A middle-aged man.


    "Yes, yes, this time, what a long experience!"


    Others nodded.


    Lu Minghua turned into a rainbow, flying fast, and soon flew out of a long distance.


    "I don''t know what my fighting power is now. How can I compare with the gods in the first World War at the same level?"


    Lu Ming couldn''t help but think of it and compared it with the gods.


    Finally, he came to the conclusion that the gods were not as strong as he was now when he was heavy.


    He now has 11 kinds of original secret arts, all of which have broken the shackles, and there are primitive deities that are useless.


    The gods are also extremely powerful when the God King is heavy. It is needless to say that the primitive spirit body is astonishing. All kinds of original secret arts are even more terrible, and the supernatural power is unbelievable.


    However, Lu Ming''s greatest advantage is the formula of war words, the formula of measuring words, and the formula of heaven and earth''s myriad ways. All of these add up to make Lu Ming better than the gods who are the same as the God King.


    However, Lu Ming felt that the potential of the gods was far from being developed.


    When we first met the gods, the gods were the top accomplishments of the king of gods. At that time, although the gods were strong, they were not too strong. They could surpass the level of the king of war and even kill them, but most of them were not the double opponents of the gods and kings.


    But later, with the improvement of the cultivation of gods, his fighting power became stronger and stronger, and his ability to fight beyond the level became stronger and stronger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3553

    With the improvement of the cultivation of gods, it seems that his potential has been constantly developed, and his ability to fight beyond the level is becoming stronger and stronger.


    The ability of the gods to fight beyond the level is absolutely stronger than that of the nine gods.


    The God King''s triple gods are more powerful than the God King.


    The gods are bred from the blood essence of dozens of primitive gods. The potential is too strong, it can be said that the potential is infinite.


    With the improvement of cultivation, the potential of gods will be developed and will become stronger and stronger.


    Lu Ming is confident that he surpasses all gods in his fighting power. However, with the improvement of his cultivation, it is hard to say.


    "I still have to work hard. I don''t know what the hell that guy has reached now."


    "What''s the matter with paopaopao and Dan Dan? The world tortoise and the time-space spirit mouse are extremely powerful even in the flood and famine universe. They can rank at the top of the Honghuang wanzu list. With the resource support of two big families, their accomplishments should soar. I guess they are above me. When you find Qiuyue and Xiaoqing, you can go and see them!"


    Thinking about it, Lu Ming thought of Dan Dan and bubble, which had not been seen for many years.


    "By the way, I haven''t carved a transmission array on my body. It''s too slow to fly like this!"


    Lu Ming suddenly thought that once he broke through the kingdom of God, he could carve a transmission array on his body.


    If you cut down the transmission array, you can stimulate the power of the large transmission array and directly transmit itself out. Although it can''t compare with the speed of taking the wormhole, it is also many times faster than flying.


    "Sharpening the knife doesn''t miss the woodcutter. I''d better find a place to carve the transmission array first, and then go to the entrance of the wormhole."


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming flies toward a deserted planet.


    Landing on the planet, Lu Ming finds a hidden place and sits cross legged.


    "Ball, help me protect the Dharma!"


    As soon as Lu Ming waved his hand, the ball flew out.


    In the process of the Taixu Shengchao war, the ball devoured countless artifact. Now, it has also successfully evolved to become a God King, and is still in the process of continuous improvement.


    After all, the battle of Taixu Shengchao was too tragic, with countless casualties and countless artifacts left behind.


    Moreover, there are a large number of Royal artifact. After the ball is swallowed, it is not so easy to digest. Now, it is only a part of digestion. In the future, the ball will continue to refine artifact, and its strength will continue to improve.


    "OK, you can rest assured to practice!"


    The ball said.


    Immediately, Lu Ming calmed down to practice. In his mind, he thought about the details of the transmission array. When his state returned to the peak, his hands and fingers waved rapidly, and runes appeared in his hands.


    The runes fly into Lu Ming''s body and disappear.


    Lu Ming''s body is full of runes and interweaves to form a large array.


    This process lasted seven days.


    Seven days later, Lu Ming was covered with runes, as if covered by a rune armor.


    "Up


    At this time, Lu Ming drinks softly and transmits the big array. It is the last step.


    After that, Lu''s body disappeared as bright as the sun.


    Lu Ming seems to be nothing different. All the runes are hidden under the skin. You can''t see it from the outside.


    "Try it!"


    Lu Ming looks forward to it.


    "Ball, go!"


    Lu Mingdao turns the ball into a bracelet, which is attached to Lu Ming''s wrist. Then Lu Ming inspires his power, which is continuously injected into the transmission array.


    Then, the void filled with ripples, the next moment, Lu Ming''s body directly disappeared from here.


    In another starry sky, Lu Ming''s figure suddenly emerged.


    "I don''t know how many distances I have crossed in one transmission. It should be much faster than flying. However, the power consumed is amazing!"


    Lu Ming feels the power in his body.


    His divine power is very strong. He has 11 star cores. However, about one twentieth of his divine power has been removed from his transmission just now. If the general deity weighs heavily, it is estimated that he will transmit twice at most, and his divine power will be exhausted.


    "And the start-up time is slow and takes time. In the war, it''s really useless!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    This transmission array can only be used to travel.


    Then, Lu Ming continued to use the transmission array transmission. After several consecutive experiments, Lu Ming found that each transmission could span several star rivers, which was hundreds of times faster than flying.


    Lu Ming has a number of rhymes, which can be transmitted continuously. However, the territory of shenghuodao sect is too wide. Even if Lu Ming continuously transmits and transmits for several days, he still fails to reach the next wormhole.Even the magic power previously stored in the formula was almost exhausted.


    Lu Ming had to stop and find a place to add the magic power in the formula.


    Lu Ming absorbs and refines Shenjing, transforms the energy of Shenjing into divine power, and then injects the divine power into quanzi Jue. When all the divine power is injected, he continues to refine Shenjing and continue to supplement.


    This process lasted for a full month, until Lu Ming felt that the magic power in the formula was so powerful that it could support him for a period of time before Lu Ming started again.


    After three days of driving, Lu Ming finally came to a wormhole.


    This wormhole is one of the two wormholes in the direction of the sacred fire sword sect leading to the dragon family''s mother star. Of course, it''s not direct, it''s just going in that direction.


    "Stop, this wormhole is not open to the public now!"


    Outside the wormhole, there are strong guards of the holy fire sword sect. As soon as Lu Ming came, he was blocked.


    The people guarding this wormhole are not like those guarding the wormhole that Lu Ming came from Taixu Shengchao. The people guarding this wormhole are full of breath and very terrible.


    Even the head of a man, such as mountain momentum, not weaker than crocodile heaven, giant bear and other people, is an emperor to be.


    "Master, why is this wormhole not open to the public?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    He inquired before that these wormholes are all open to the public.


    "Do you know why?"


    The emperor to be glared.


    "Master, I really don''t know!"


    Lu Mingdao is sincere.


    "This wormhole is one of the only ways to go to the Dragon Mother star. Now, the Dragon Mother star recovers and the guard array is lax. It is said that under the three levels of Shenjun, they have been able to enter. During this period, many people want to go to the Dragon Mother star. However, there is a limit to the number of them. Therefore, the two wormholes in the direction of the Dragon Mother star are closed No way


    The emperor to be explained.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3554

    Lu Ming was shocked by the words of the emperor to be.


    Dragon Mother star revives? What''s the meaning of this? And attracted a large number of experts to go, which makes Lu Ming frown, more people, more changes.


    What''s more, the wormhole leading to the Dragon Mother star is closed. How can I get there?


    "Master, when will the wormhole open?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "I don''t know when it will be opened, but I know that in three months'' time, a group of experts from shenghuodao sect will go to the mother star of dragon clan, all of them are below the triple of God and king!"


    The emperor to be explained, looked at Lu Ming, and then continued: "if you really want to go, I can show you a bright way. This time, there is a limit on the number of people going to the mother star of the dragon clan. So shenghuodao sect has sent three outstanding disciples with cultivation in Shenjun triple. They are recruiting experts to form a team and go to the mother star of the dragon clan. If you are confident, you can go to one of them £¡¡±


    "Oh, where is it?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    "On the nearest wooden star, there is an outstanding disciple who is recruiting people. You can try it. But I remind you that there is a great chance for the revival of the Dragon Mother star. Countless people want to take a share, but the number is limited. The number of people will definitely go through fierce competition. Your cultivation is very important. It is not so easy to succeed!"


    The emperor to be continued.


    "I have my own sense of propriety. Thank you for telling me. Goodbye!"


    Lu Ming hugged his fist and left for the wooden star.


    After these people left, Lu Ming began to talk.


    "You asked him to compete for the place to go to the Dragon Mother star, to send him to death. How can a God King and a heavy one pass through?"


    "It''s true that this time, it''s OK for those who are less than three levels of God and monarch, but they will certainly attract a lot of gods and princes. There is no possibility that there will be one God and one king!"


    Several of them spoke with a faint disdain.


    "The God King is heavy, certainly can''t pass, I just casually sent him, can he pass, what do we have to do?"


    The emperor to be had a faint smile before.


    ...


    the wooden star is not far away from here. Lu Ming takes out a map of the star sky, and it is easy to find it, and then transmits it to the wooden star.


    Soon after, a huge planet appeared in front of Lu Ming.


    This planet is several times bigger than the one Lu Ming has seen before. It has a strong air. From a distance, there are huge cities on the surface of the planet.


    There is no defense on the planet. Lu Ming flies directly to one of them.


    "So many masters!"


    Walking on the street of a city, Lu Ming looks at it secretly and is shocked.


    There are too many masters on the street. There are gods all over the street. You can scan the past at will and you will be the God King.


    Even, there are more than seven characters of God King.


    Although wooden star is a very important planet of the holy fire sword sect, and can rank in the top five, the number of such masters is still amazing.


    You know, in the Taixu Shengchao, the God King was seven, but he could command an army, or become the king of a heavenly palace.


    But here, Lu Ming strolled around for a while and found that there were no less than ten deities and more than seven.


    You can imagine how many masters there are in the vast shenghuodao sect.


    Shenghuodao sect is worthy of being a real cosmic power. Even the holy emperor has several. Its strength is amazing. It is far from the sub cosmic forces like Taixu, Tianyi and barbarians.


    After strolling for a while, Lu Ming inquired about the information he wanted.


    An outstanding Tianjiao of shenghuodao sect, named man Ning, recruited experts in sky city on wooden stars and went to Dragon Mother star together.


    Because the next stop to the Dragon Mother star is a powerful race on the Honghuang wanzu list, the holy sparrow clan.


    Starting from shenghuodao sect, the next stop is the Shengque clan, which has wormholes that can directly reach the star region where the dragon''s mother star is located.


    However, the Shengque clan has given a quota to the shenghuodao sect. Only 39 places have been given to the shenghuodao sect. The shenghuodao sect can only send 39 people there. If there are more, they will not be allowed to leave.


    Shengque clan, however, is the race on the list of thousands of nationalities. Its strength is extremely terrible. It is far beyond the comparison of shenghuodao sect. The Shengque clan has no choice but to follow suit.


    Therefore, the shenghuodao sect sent three outstanding disciples of Shenjun and triplet, and asked each of them to take 12 masters and divide them into three teams to go to the mother star of dragon clan.


    Therefore, during this period of time, the three outstanding disciples of shenghuodao sect were recruiting masters everywhere.


    It can be imagined that this time, there will be a large number of experts gathered in the Dragon Mother star. Therefore, the stronger the master recruitment is, the safer the trip will be and the more opportunities will be available.


    After hearing the news, Lu Ming set out for sky city.Sky city is bigger than the previous city, more masters.


    Lu Ming inquires at will and knows where man Ning is recruiting. Lu Ming goes to the north of sky city.


    There, there is a huge square, in the middle of the square, there is a huge platform.


    At this time, the square has been surrounded by man Ning people, there is only one entrance, specially guarded, want to go to the Dragon Mother star, sign up there.


    There are only 12 ming''er, so there will be a lot of competition.


    "I tell you, don''t think that if the dragon''s mother star recovers, you can pick up a bargain in it and take any chance. It''s impossible. This time, many experts from great forces will go to fight for it. If you don''t have enough strength, you''d better know yourself and don''t die!"


    Responsible for the registration, is a red skin old man, at this time drink, warn those who are weak, strength is not high.


    However, there are not many people who listen to the elderly, and a large number of people still sign up.


    Of course, those who are under the God King naturally know that they have no chance. Those who sign up are basically in the realm of God King, ranging from one to three.


    "I have warned you that it''s your business to listen or not!"


    The old man with red skin shook his head and registered one by one.


    Soon, it was Lu Ming''s turn.


    "Boy, you still don''t need to sign up for the first time. Don''t you see that there are so many applications. They are all double and triple. Even if you sign up, you can''t get the quota!"


    Red skin old man swept Lu Ming one eye, light way.


    "Master, there''s no rule that you can''t sign up for the first time?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "It''s true that there are no regulations, but even if you sign up, you can''t get the quota. Why waste your time making such a fuss?"


    The old man with red skin said, the color of disdain is more thick.


    As a matter of fact, the number of applications for the first grade of Shenjun is relatively small, most of which are double and a few are triple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3555

    Lu Ming frowned slightly and said, "master, I know it in my mind."


    "Hum, I don''t listen to the old man. I''ll have a competition later. If you''re killed, don''t blame me for not reminding you!"


    The voice of the old man with red skin is a little cold.


    He looks down on such a person who can''t help himself. He has tried to persuade the other party and give Lu Ming a chance, but Lu Ming doesn''t know how to cherish it.


    In his opinion, Lu Ming, who has no clear understanding of his own strength, is doomed to die and die sooner or later.


    This is his experience along the way.


    "Take care of yourself!"


    Finally, the old man with red skin coldly left a word and registered Lu Ming''s name.


    Lu Ming takes a jade card and walks into the square.


    "I say again, if the strength is not enough, don''t sign up. Don''t be as arrogant as some people. If you are killed later, you will have no time to regret it!"


    Red skin old man roars.


    Lu Ming smiles faintly and is too lazy to pay attention to it. He goes to the middle of the square.


    In the middle of the square, there is a huge battle platform.


    On one side of the platform there is a ladder extending upward, and at the end of the ladder is a platform.


    On the platform, you can see the situation of the square or the battle platform clearly.


    At the moment, on the platform, there are several people, to be exact, there are seven people.


    In the middle is a woman, very beautiful, wearing silver armor, valiant.


    Behind her, she was carrying a sword, which was burning with fire all the time, making the temperature in the air rising.


    It must be that he is an outstanding disciple of shenghuodao sect, Manning!


    Beside the woman, there are also six young men and women.


    "It''s all three gods and kings!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    Now, his eyesight is not the same as before, and the other side has not deliberately hidden cultivation, so he can easily see the other party''s cultivation.


    The seven young men are all three gods and kings.


    Shenghuodao sect, worthy of being the holy fire sword sect, has a strong strength, far from being comparable to the imperial court of Taixu.


    At that time, among the younger generation of Taixu Shengchao, the strongest one was the God King, and only two. Here, you can see the youth Tianjiao of seven gods and three kings.


    On the stage, there are already many people who have signed up.


    Lu Ming also stepped into the battle platform, mixed in the crowd, waiting.


    "Well, the king of God has come to join in the fun. I don''t know whether to die or not."


    A cold voice came from a young man with a cold face.


    This person is also the person who signed up for the competition. His eyes swept Lu Ming, and there were several other gods and kings with a heavy face of disdain.


    This young man''s cultivation was not concealed, and he gave out his breath without any politeness. He was also a God King with three levels of existence.


    The others, who were heavy in spirit, looked ugly and did not dare to speak. They turned their heads and deliberately ignored the cold young people.


    However, Lu Ming''s face was calm, and even a faint smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    What about the triple of God and monarch? He really didn''t pay attention to it.


    Unless the other party is like the emperor sword one, or Murong Qiushui that kind of abnormal Tianjiao, will bring pressure to Lu Ming.


    Ordinary Tianjiao, even if he is two times higher than Lu Ming, Lu Ming has no pressure.


    However, Emperor sword one, Murong Qiushui that kind of Tianjiao, which is so easy to encounter.


    One is to walk out of the small world, have great opportunities and great luck, and get the existence of the original ancient Chinese characters. In many ways, it is very similar to Lu Ming.


    The other is Tianjiao, who is recognized by the pieces of the life soul stone.


    Two people, can be said to be the top evil spirits, which is so easy to meet.


    However, Lu Ming''s light smile fell in the eyes of the cold youth, but it made his eyes cold.


    "Boy, what are you laughing at?"


    A cold voice from a cold young man.


    "What am I laughing at? What is it to do with you? "


    Lu Ming gives a casual glance at the cold young man.


    "What is it to do with me? Ha ha, it will be related to me soon. You are a heavy rubbish of God King, and you want to mix up a quota. It''s fantastic. Now I''ll give you a chance to get off the stage. Otherwise, wait a minute. If you meet me, it will be your death! "


    The cold young man sneered, killing the opportunity cold, let a person hair cold.


    Another few God King heavy person excites the spirit to hit a shiver, gave birth to the timidity idea.


    Even a person''s eyes flickered a few times, directly jumped off the platform, ran out of the square, and directly abstained.


    No one was surprised. God had no chance.


    This time, the God King triple capped, so the God King triple existence, is the most powerful.


    And God King triple master against, is no different from looking for death.


    "Three gods and kings, great?"Lu Ming said lightly, but attracted a sneer.


    "Ha ha, this boy, what nonsense are you talking about? The God King triple is great when facing the God King one!"


    "It seems that he didn''t pay attention to the God King triple person. This boy doesn''t come from that corner. He doesn''t have any common sense?"


    On the edge, others sneer, with thick disdain.


    There is nothing remarkable about the triple of God and monarch. It can be said that there are four levels of God King and more than five levels of God King.


    However, the God King one heavy can not, because the God King three can one slap dead a pile of God King heavy.


    It''s ridiculous that this word comes from the mouth of a man with a heavy weight.


    "It''s really nothing, so pray that you don''t meet me in the back."


    the voice of the youth is cold, and the opportunity of killing is cold.


    Many people are in silence for Lu Ming. It is obvious that the cold young people have already killed Lu Ming. If Lu Ming really meets Lengjun youth, there is only one way to die.


    The seven man Ning people on the platform didn''t pay any attention to this incident.


    Their aim is to select the right people. It has nothing to do with the contradictions of these people.


    Time, day by day.


    For the people of God King and king, a few days or even months is no different from that of ordinary people.


    In a flash, half a month passed.


    "OK, registration is up to now, deadline!"


    At this time, Manning finally spoke.


    Then, he glanced at all the people on the stage and said, "I think you all know that I need to recruit some people this time to go to the mother star of the dragon clan."


    "More than 30 star years ago, the dragon clan was destroyed by other big families in the universe. The masters of the dragon clan were killed and injured. However, at the end of the day, the strongest group of dragon people were able to use their taboo skills at the cost of their own lives. The Dragon seal sealed the mother star of the dragon clan, and outsiders could not set foot on it!"


    "Since then, the Dragon Mother star has also fallen into a complete silence. But now, the Dragon Seal of the Dragon Mother star has become loose and cracked. In addition, the Dragon Mother star has also begun to recover, and all kinds of treasures appear. It is a great opportunity for all of us!"


    Manning road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3556

    Many people have hot eyes.


    The dragon clan was extremely powerful at that time, and could definitely rank in the top ten in the whole universe.


    This is the real overlord.


    In front of the original dragon clan, the sacred fire sword sect or the holy sparrow clan were all rubbish, which was not worth mentioning.


    It can be seen that there are many treasures on the Dragon Mother star.


    If you can get a little treasure, maybe you can fly into the sky and rise rapidly.


    Who wants to miss it?


    Man Ning continued: "although the ten thousand dragon seal has become loose now, it is said that the strongest can only let the existence of the God King triple enter. If the stronger people want to enter by force, they will be blown away by the thousand Dragon Seal!"


    "What''s more, this time, the holy sparrow clan only gave us 39 places for the holy fire sword sect, which is divided into three teams, each with 13 people. However, I have already had six candidates in advance, so this time, only six people will be recruited!"


    "Six?"


    Many people are stunned and look at the six young people around man Ning.


    These six young people are probably the Tianjiao of shenghuodao sect.


    Although the sect of shenghuodao ruled a vast territory, not all of its territory belonged to the sect of shenghuodao. There were many affiliated zongmen and imperial dynasties below.


    There are also many sub cosmic forces such as Taixu Shengchao.


    "Yes, this time you enter the Dragon Mother star, there will certainly be Tianjiao strong people from all major forces. Therefore, if you want to get the chance, you must have strong combat power. This time, I will select the strongest six people to join my team. Therefore, you have a competition. Only the six with the strongest strength can join my team and go to the Dragon Mother star with me!"


    Manning road.


    Many people looked at each other with grave faces.


    I thought there would be 12 places, but now I find that there are only six places, and the competition pressure has increased sharply.


    "Miss Manning, I don''t think it''s so troublesome. There are so many people competing. When will it be? I suggest that the top six places can be determined through a direct competition among the three gods and kings! "


    At this time, a cold voice came out, it was the cold young man before.


    As soon as this statement was made, the faces of those who were both of them changed their faces. In this way, they did not even have to compare with each other, so they would not be out of the game.


    "I also think it''s the best. Even if you take part in the competition, it''s meaningless!"


    Another youth said.


    There are very few people who can cross the level to fight.


    What''s more, most of the people who can come to participate in the registration are Tianjiao people with strong fighting power. It''s even more impossible to fight across levels.


    Man Ning shows the color of thinking and seems to be considering the other party''s suggestions.


    "I don''t think so!"


    Just then, Lu Ming opened his mouth.


    You''re kidding. If you just don''t let them compete and get rid of them, won''t he be able to go to the dragon mother planet?


    It''s impossible, dragon mother. He has to go.


    Xie Nianqing, autumn moon, may be in the Dragon Mother star.


    He is determined to win this place.


    As soon as Lu Ming spoke, many people looked at him in unison.


    "It''s a heavy piece of rubbish, you God!"


    Seeing Lu Ming, a ray of cold light flashed in the cool young man''s eyes and said, "what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with it? "


    "Combat power is never measured by accomplishments."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Listen to what you mean. You have a strong fighting power. You can compete with God King three times with the same cultivation of God King?"


    Cold and stern Youth Road, a face of banter.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming nodded seriously.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    the cold young man started to laugh exaggeratedly, his whole body trembled and his tears came out.


    Around, many people are also laughing at Lu Ming, just like looking at a fool.


    A man with a heavy weight of God and monarch said that he could compete with a man with three levels of God and monarch?


    Is this possible? Crossing two levels in the kingdom of God?


    If you cross one level, there is still a little possibility, but it is impossible to cross two levels. There is no possibility. There is no such arrogance in the holy fire sword sect.


    This nameless boy who came out of nowhere actually said that he could cross two levels and fight against the existence of Shenjun''s triple existence with the cultivation of Shenjun.


    Joke, it''s a big joke.


    "This boy is too much of his own, I have long known that he is a fool, which is really disgusting..."


    the red skin old man who was in charge of registration before showed a scornful smile and was disgusted.


    He hated this kind of people who run trains with their mouths full of words. It''s so unreliable that he can only boast.


    On the platform, man Ning and six other youths shook their heads.As Tianjiao of shenghuodao sect, they have not seen terrible demons. For example, Manning himself is the top demon in shenghuodao sect, but he wants to fight across two levels in Shenjun Kingdom...


    man Ning shakes his head.


    "Blind and arrogant, such a person is not worthy to participate in this competition. If he is allowed to go to the dragon mother planet, he will kill everyone!"


    Manning side, a youth cold way.


    "Boy, you''d better go down!"


    "Yes, no more!"


    On the stage, several young people yelled at Lu Ming to go down.


    "Wait a minute!"


    At this time, the cold young man called out instead and said, "since the boy is so confident, why don''t we let him show it? He thinks he is invincible in the world. We didn''t give him a chance!"


    "Boy, don''t you think so?"


    Finally, Lengjun youth looks at Lu Ming.


    Of course, he is not so kind to help Lu Ming. He wants Lu Ming to be disgraced and even to find a chance to kill Lu Ming.


    Before Lu Ming dared to talk back to him, his heart had moved to kill Lu Ming.


    "You''re right. I won''t be convinced if I don''t show it!"


    Lu Ming looks calm and nods seriously.


    Ha ha ha...


    there was a burst of disdainful laughter.


    "Man Ning, did you hear that? He said he wanted to show it, so give him the chance to show it!"


    The cold young man looks at man Ning.


    Man Ning pondered for a moment and then nodded.


    "Boy, Miss Manning agreed with you to show it. Now, who are you going to challenge?" Cold and stern youth road.


    "Don''t you want to kill me? I''ll give you a chance. Now, fight me!"


    At the moment, Lu Ming gets serious and stares at the cold young man.


    What?


    The scene was suddenly quiet!


    All the people are staring at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming really wants to challenge the cold youth and the triple existence of God and monarch.


    Whoa!


    The next moment, the scene was in an uproar.


    "This boy is really crazy. He wants to challenge Kedao. He is looking for death!"


    "I''m so ignorant that I wonder how this boy has lived to this day."


    "No matter how he lives to the present, but I know that he will not live to tomorrow."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3557

    "I don''t know what it means, I don''t know how to live or die!"


    The old man with red skin waved his sleeve and his eyes were full of disgust.


    On the platform, man Ning and six other youths shake their heads in derision. In their opinion, Lu Ming is looking for death.


    However, they will not try to stop them. Why do they want to stop them? And in today''s competition, killing and felling are not forbidden. It''s normal that some people are killed.


    On the contrary, Ke Dao, a cold young man, was slightly stunned.


    It was a surprise.


    He wanted to kill Lu Ming, but it was shameless to challenge a God King with his accomplishments.


    But now, Lu Ming has taken the initiative to challenge him. What''s the surprise?


    "Well, since you have this self-confidence, if I do not agree, I will not give you the opportunity to show, I will promise you the challenge!"


    Ke island even busy road, afraid of Lu Ming back.


    "Then, the first competition, let''s go!"


    Man Ning opens his mouth, and then waves his hand. All the people on the platform flicker, and all of them step back to watch the battle. On the platform, only Lu Ming and Ke Dao are left.


    "Boy, I''ll give you a chance to do three moves. If you have any unique skills, just use them. You don''t have a chance to use them later!"


    Ke Dao looks at Lu Ming with a proud face.


    "Well, this is what I wanted to say to you. Since you are so confident, forget it. I''ll do it first!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    It almost made many people laugh again. The reason why they didn''t laugh was that Lu Ming had already made a move. Then, the expression on their faces changed from scorn to consternation and deep fear.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s hand directly triggered the five times combat power of the battle formula. Then all the eleven kinds of divine powers in his body broke out, and even the power that dominated the five awakening of the divine power completely broke out.


    Then, the gate of domination came out and turned into a gigantic one, and it was suppressed towards Kedao.


    Kedao, after all, is the triple cultivation of God and monarch. So young to reach this level, he has a strong talent. He is a proud figure. Lu Ming will not despise him. Once he makes a move, he uses a powerful force.


    Only the primitive spirit body did not display, of course, the power after cutting off the shackles was not aroused.


    But even so, it was terrifying.


    The vast power of the gate of control has changed everyone''s face.


    But Ke Dao, his face is even more crazy, he feels like a planet is falling towards him.


    He knew, he looked away, Lu Ming, is a formidable master.


    Then he roared, broke out all his strength and cut a knife.


    A broad and bright knife light, towards Lu Ming cut over.


    Kedao, whose strength is not weak, has four awakenings of the original divine power factor, and also controls the original secret arts. Its strength is stronger than that of the old man who wanted to rob Lu Ming before.


    However, the result is still doomed, and can not compete with Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    When the gate of domination is suppressed, Kedao''s knife light vibrates violently, and then it blows open with a bang. The violent force bombards Ke Dao. Ke Dao screams, and he retreats, coughs up blood and looks at Lu Ming in horror.


    The scene fell into a dead silence.


    At this moment, there is no sneer on the face, there are only astonishment, astonishment, incomprehension!


    One move, just one move, Kedao, coughing up blood and retreating. How can this be possible?


    God King is one heavy ah, how can one move defeat God King triple existence?


    "This... This..."


    the red skin old man''s eyes were staring, his mouth was wide open, and he could swallow a goose egg.


    His old face had turned purple black, which was a shame.


    He also said before that Lu Ming was arrogant and arrogant. He was extremely disgusted with Lu Ming''s performance.


    But now, Lu Ming tells him that Lu Ming is really confident because he has the strength. Instead, he is short-sighted, a frog in the bottom of a well, and he has no eyes...


    at this moment, he would like to buy a piece of tofu and hit him to death. It''s a shame.


    On the platform, man Ning and six other youths suddenly get up with a look of astonishment and horror.


    "Demon..."


    half ring, man Ning slowly spit out two words, revealing the color of surprise.


    Lu Ming, if you can beat Kedao in one move, I''m afraid her strength can be compared with her. Even if it''s not good, it''s not too much. It helps her to go to the Dragon Mother star, and she''s naturally surprised.


    "The first move..."


    at this moment, Lu Ming slowly opens his mouth, and then, the divine power is pouring into the gate of the master to launch a second attack.


    "Damn it, run away, escape..."


    Ke Dao roared in his heart. He already knew that he was definitely not Lu Ming''s opponent. Only by escaping could he survive.


    He turned into a sword light and retreated violently toward the battlefield."I want to go now. It''s too late. I''ll talk about it after three moves."


    Lu Ming says coldly. Then, the wind extinguishing boots emerge and blend with his feet. Lu Ming turns into a ray of light and pursues Kedao.


    "Original secret art, the second original secret skill!"


    As soon as the wind extinguishing boots came out, the scene was even more in an uproar.


    Lu Ming, there is a second original secret.


    "Ancient cultivation method, what he practices is ancient cultivation method. No wonder his strength is so strong!"


    Some people roared and thought they could see the details of Lu Ming.


    But before he finished his words, with a sound of Keng, Lu Ming waved his hand. The sword of breaking void had already flown out, and he had caught up with Kedao in an instant.


    The third kind of original secret!


    Everyone was stunned again. The face of the old man with red skin had become the appearance of eggplant. His body was shaking and he wanted to find a crack to get into it.


    Of course, none of Lu Ming''s original secret arts can stimulate the power to cut off the shackles. Otherwise, these people will be staring at the eye.


    Pooh!


    Break the void directly and cut Kedao into two parts.


    Then the door of the LORD was suppressed.


    "Spare my life, spare my life..."


    Ke Dao roared in horror.


    But Lu Ming''s eyes were cold and unmoved.


    The gate of domination was suppressed with the power of great force and destructive force.


    Boom!


    Ke Dao screamed, his body exploded and his body and spirit were destroyed.


    As for the storage ring, Lu Ming grabs it in her hand and puts it away.


    The scene is quiet, staring at Lu Ming.


    Demons...


    a word came to their mind.


    Yes, demon, Lu Ming is definitely a genie genius. Otherwise, how can he kill his opponent across two levels and crush him.


    Only the word "demon" can describe Lu Ming.


    "I want one of the six places. Anyone who doesn''t accept it will come to war!"


    Lu Ming glanced at the audience.


    No one said anything.


    I''m kidding. Kedao has been crushed. Who dares to go up.


    Kedao is strong in the three aspects of God and monarch. He controls the original secret arts, and the original divine power factor has reached four awakenings.


    Many deities and monarchs, not only did not control the original secret arts, but also the original divine power factor was only three awakenings.


    Kedao is not invincible, they go up, don''t they die?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3558

    Lu Ming waited for a long time, but no one went up to fight him.


    "Since there is no World War I, I will take this quota!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth and looks at man Ning on the platform.


    "Brother, you should get a quota for your fighting ability


    Man Ning nods and is satisfied with Lu Ming''s fighting power.


    Although it is only one of the most important accomplishments of Shenjun, the combat power is amazing. I believe it can play a great role in going to the mother star of the dragon clan.


    Lu Ming nods, moves and falls on the platform.


    "Well, there are still five places left. For the sake of fairness, let''s fight in pairs and take the best nameless one."


    Man Ning opens his mouth. With Lu Ming''s warning, he doesn''t dare to belittle the people who are the first and the second. What if there is another one like Lu Ming?


    After some discussion, the competition began.


    On the stage, a fierce war broke out. It was very tragic, and people were killed from time to time.


    However, such as Lu Ming, naturally can not appear again, almost no one can cross the level to fight, some God King triple existence, to crush the way to defeat other opponents.


    Ten days later, the competition was all over, and the last five places were all released.


    In recent days, Lu Ming also saw in his eyes how many a number in his heart.


    Some Tianjiao characters, like Kedao, have four awakenings of the original divine power factor and control the original secret arts, as well as some other powerful secrets.


    However, no one cut off the shackles of the original secret arts, nor did they see the five awakenings of the original divine power factor.


    It seems that even in the holy fire sword sect, it is very difficult for those who are below the triple level of God and monarch to awaken five times or cut off the shackles of the original secret arts.


    "Come with me, take a few days off, and then set off!"


    Manning road.


    After that, man Ning arranged residence for Lu Ming and them.


    Soon, two days later, they set out on a planet not far from the wormhole and joined the other two groups.


    However, as soon as they arrived on the planet, Manning received the news and asked her to take people together.


    Soon, Lu Ming saw two other groups of people on a huge open space.


    Like them, they are also the elite disciples of the holy fire sword sect, with twelve masters.


    Lu Ming glanced at them and found that the other two groups of people were the triple existence of God and monarch.


    The three sides looked at each other, and there was a flash of light.


    Although they have learned from the same school, once they enter the Dragon Mother star and encounter opportunities, they are likely to become a competitive relationship and grab resources from each other.


    Hum!


    At this time, the space sprang up waves, several figures suddenly appeared in the air, a strong breath, filled the air.


    "Emperor to be!"


    Lu Ming''s heart leaped.


    All of a sudden, there was an old man with white hair and two big men.


    What makes Lu Ming''s face dignified is that all of them are emperor to be.


    In shenghuodao sect, shenhuangjing is the top-level strong one. Generally, it will not move out. If the divine emperor does not come out, the quasi emperor is the strongest.


    "See the three elders!"


    Man Ning and others bowed down.


    "Don''t be too polite!"


    The old man with white hair in the middle waved his hand, and then said, "it was more than a month before the departure time. Now I have called you here temporarily. I have a bad news to tell you!"


    "Bad news?"


    The people''s hearts sank and their faces changed. They looked at the old man with white hair, waiting for his answer.


    "The holy sparrow clan originally gave us 39 places to form three teams, but not long ago, news came from the holy sparrow people that there were not so many places, so we could only send 26 people to set out!"


    The old man with white hair said.


    "Twenty six people!"


    The people''s hearts sank and their faces were hard to see.


    Originally 39 people, now only 26 people are left, which means that one third of the number will be eliminated.


    "Elder, why should we suddenly reduce the quota?"


    Man Ning asked.


    "It''s not that we are afraid of competition and reduce our number. The competition faced by the holy sparrow clan is also less. Hum, we have taken advantage of it, but we are playing this game!"


    The old man with white hair hums coldly, and is also very unhappy.


    However, the holy sparrow is a powerful race on the list of thousands of nationalities. No matter how unhappy they are, they can only be obedient.


    "Since you have formed a team, you should not break up. Our opinion is that only two of your three teams can go, and the other one can only stay!"


    The old man with white hair said.


    People''s heart sank again.


    Of the three teams, only two will go, and one will face elimination.


    The three teams looked at each other, and at this moment, they sent out strong hostility.


    Neither side wants to give up.


    The mother star of the dragon clan, which is the mother star of a huge race, has been sealed for dozens of star years. Now, it is hard to imagine the opportunity to revive. If we seize this opportunity, we may be able to fly into the sky and compete with the top Tianjiao in the vast universe."Elder, I think that only the two strongest teams can go to the mother planet of the dragon clan. The stronger the strength is, the more opportunities they can seize and get more opportunities."


    At this moment, a young man in purple robe opened his mouth. He was dressed in purple feather clothes and looked rich and noble.


    "Ziying, which team do you think is the weakest?"


    Asked the old man with white hair.


    "Obviously, it is man Ning''s team that should be eliminated!"


    Ziying points to manning.


    "Ziying, what do you say, my team is the weakest? Which eye did you see that? "


    It''s better to drink cold.


    Ziying, like Manning, is one of the three elite disciples of shenghuodao sect and the leader of a team.


    "Which eye can tell? I can see from both eyes that your team''s strength is uneven, even the heavy garbage of God King is among them. It can be seen that your team''s strength is not so good! "


    Ziying shows a disdainful smile and her eyes sweep over Lu Ming.


    Other people are similar, looking at Lu Ming, showing disdain smile.


    Shenjun can be selected, which shows that the strength of Manning''s team is very poor.


    "Ziying, do you think you can judge a person''s strength by his accomplishments alone? Although Lu Ming is only one of the gods, his combat power is very strong and will not lose to anyone! "


    Manning road.


    "Ha ha ha, very powerful? Man Ning, do you really put gold on your face? "


    Ziying laughed, and the disdain on her face became stronger and said, "where can a God King be stronger? Man Ning, you don''t want to say that he is comparable to the God King three times? If so, it''s not that he is strong, but your people. If they are too weak, then you don''t have to participate. If you go there, you will die! "


    "You''re... Talking nonsense!"


    Man Ning is full of anger.


    "Elder, it''s obvious that man Ning''s team has even one king, which shows how weak her team is. It''s very simple. Excluding her, we can go to the mother star of the dragon clan!"


    Ziying road.


    The reason why he targeted Manning is that the strength of the other team is amazing, and he is not sure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3559

    The old man with white hair frowned, and his idea was also in favor of purple English.


    In the manning team, even the God King has a heavy weight. It can be seen that the strength is really not so good. It is a waste of places to go to the Dragon Mother star.


    "Strength is never said by mouth!"


    At this time, Lu Ming''s indifferent voice sounded.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on Lu Ming.


    "What do you mean, boy?"


    Ziying''s eyes narrowed, staring at Lu Ming.


    "It seems that your understanding ability is really not good. What I said is so clear. However, I don''t mind explaining it again. You can never judge your strength if you rely on your mouth. You can only judge your strength if you do it!"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    Lu Ming will not miss the opportunity to go to the Dragon Mother star.


    If the other party wants to exclude him, he has to punch in with his fist.


    "You want to do it. Do you think your God King''s accomplishments can compete with us? Ha ha


    Ziying gave a sneer of disdain.


    He didn''t believe it at all. How strong could he be.


    The realm of God and monarch is not the king of gods. These realms of heaven and God can fight freely.


    He knows very well how difficult it is to cross levels in the realm of God and monarch. Besides, all the people here are regarded as Tianjiao characters. It is even more difficult to cross levels.


    "Elder, I think Lu Ming is right. Strength is not based on words, but by fighting. I ask for a war to determine which team is the weakest one."


    Man Ning gives a fist to the three elders.


    "Well, this elder also has this intention. Let''s have a group war. Three teams will fight against each other and fight against each other. The weakest one doesn''t have to go to the Dragon Mother star!"


    "Also, remember not to kill people!"


    the old man said.


    The old man said, clap on the ground.


    Boom!


    The ground roared, and a huge rock platform emerged, protruding from the ground.


    "This battle platform is about a thousand miles long and wide. If you go up to fight, if you drop it, you will be defeated."


    The old man said.


    "Ziying, World War I!"


    Man Ning looks at Ziying, with high morale.


    Shua, man Ning first set foot on the battle platform, and then, Lu Ming and others also stepped on the platform.


    They are very confident, because they know Lu Ming''s fighting power. They can''t measure Lu Ming''s fighting power with ordinary gods.


    Ziying and others dare to look down on Lu Ming and are doomed to suffer great losses.


    Just like Ke island before.


    "Well, since you are looking for abuse, you can help me and crush them!"


    With a big drink, Ziying moved and rushed to the battle platform.


    Then, Ziying''s team members also rushed to the stage, and Lu Ming and other people opposed.


    The void vibrates, the strong breath explodes, collides in the air.


    "Let''s crush you with our powerful strength and let you know how weak we are!"


    Ziying is indifferent and full of strong self-confidence. As soon as her voice falls, her body bursts out and kills Lu Ming and others.


    "Ziying, your opponent, it''s me!"


    Man Ning drank cold, but also burst out, killing Ziying.


    The two swords flash and tear the void. They collide with each other fiercely. The void vibrates and the awn of knives sweeps across all directions.


    Ziying and Manning are two people with a shudder and retreat.


    But the next moment, they fight together again, the sky is full of knife light, brilliant, powerful breath, forming a terrible pressure, pervading all directions.


    "The strength is stronger, but still very limited!"


    Lu Ming observed for a while, then probably knew the strength of Ziying and Manning.


    Although they were better than the others, they were not much better.


    The original divine power factor, is still four awakenings, the original secret arts, still has not cut off the shackles.


    It''s not so easy to cut off the shackles of the original secret arts.


    Taixu, the second prince of Shengchao, practiced for two star years. When he reached the Ninth level of Shenjun, he just cut off a shackle.


    At the beginning, in the primitive god world, although all the accomplishments were under the God King, those who entered the primitive god world were almost all the arrogance of various races practicing the primitive God body.


    Some people''s talent is amazing, but only a few people have broken the shackles of the original secret arts.


    Moreover, in the primitive god world, in those famous mountains, it is easier to cultivate the original divine power factor or the original secret arts than it is outside. However, only a few people can do it.


    If Lu Ming had not had a series of adventures, he would not have broken the shackles of the original secret arts so easily.


    Roar...


    Ziying and Manning fought, while Lu Ming and others fought together.


    More than 20 people on both sides were fighting together."Boy, a God and a heavy piece of garbage, get out of here!"


    A young man with a black face sneers and rushes towards Lu Ming and cuts him with a knife.


    This young man, with the triple cultivation of God and monarch, is very strong. However, in Lu Ming''s eyes, he is not enough.


    "It seems that we need to show some strength properly, or I will always be looked down upon, which is not conducive to my going to the Dragon Mother star!"


    Lu Ming turns an idea.


    He found that sometimes it''s not good to be too low-key, so high-profile is necessary.


    In an instant, five times the combat power of the Warcraft formula was triggered, and eleven kinds of magical powers broke out, and the super magic gun appeared in the hand.


    Hum!


    The Ba Shen gun vibrates. At this moment, Lu Ming directly inspires the power of the Ba Shen gun after cutting off the shackles. A breath of terror erupts from Lu Ming, making the world tremble.


    Then, one shot swept out.


    Touch!


    Without any accident, the knife light of the black faced youth was smashed directly, and the long gun kept sweeping at the black faced youth.


    "Ah, your original secret skill has cut off the shackles..."


    the black faced youth roared with fright and almost died of fright. At the critical moment, he put his sword in front of him.


    His sword is a king level artifact, and his original secret skill is also a sword, which is integrated into the king level artifact.


    However, when the Ba Shen gun bombarded the saber, the saber shook violently and broke into pieces. The black faced youth''s body flew out like a shell, flew out of the battlefield, and continued to fly for tens of thousands of miles before hitting the ground, spitting blood and suffering heavy damage.


    One move, just one move, the black faced youth is killed by seconds.


    Of course, the other side didn''t die, because Lu Ming was merciful. It was stipulated before that killing people was not allowed.


    "What?"


    Seeing this, others were shocked.


    Not only Ziying people, man Ning people, but also another team, including white haired elders and others, could not help but stare.


    Cut off the shackles!


    Lu Ming''s original secret art has actually cut off the shackles and inspired the power of terror.


    "Get out of here!"


    Before people react, Lu Ming has killed him.


    No one is invincible. No one can block Lu Ming''s move.


    After sweeping out the tyrant gun, the figures flew out like broken sandbags and flew out of the battle platform.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3560

    Almost in an instant, Lu Ming swept out 11 guns.


    Then, eleven figures flew out of the battle platform.


    No one could block Lu Ming''s move. Eleven people almost flew out at the same time and hit the ground.


    The twelve men brought by Ziying were so defeated that on the battle platform, only man Ning was left.


    Ziying and Manning are fighting in the high altitude. Seeing such a situation, their eyes almost stare at the violence, and they are stupefied and stunned.


    Then, he was cut in the body by man Ning, directly hit and flew out. He still did not respond. He glared at Lu Ming with his violent eyes. His eyes were full of perplexity, horror, etc.


    Man Ning''s heart, also severely shakes a few times.


    She knew that she still underestimated Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s strength was even stronger than she imagined.


    Take a few deep breaths to calm down.


    "What if you were a king?"


    Man Ning stands in the air, stares at Ziying, and the disdainful voice spreads out.


    Poof!


    Ziying vomited out a mouthful of blood, her face was hot.


    Didn''t he look down on the God King before, and thought that the divine power of Manning was uneven, and what was the result?


    Red fruit''s face ~!


    His people, a face-to-face time, was killed by Lu Ming seconds, this strength, easy to crush him ah.


    He still despises Lu Ming. Is he qualified?


    "Great!"


    The three elders of shenghuodao sect are also full of exclamation.


    "Liu Xuan, next, it''s our turn!"


    At this time, man Ning looked at the leader of another team and issued a challenge.


    At this moment, man Ning is full of vigor and vitality. There is Lu Ming. What are you afraid of? Roll directly!


    Liu Xuan, the leader of the other team, was looking ugly at the moment. He forced out a smile and said, "younger martial sister man Ning, I didn''t expect such arrogance in your team. I lost my sight in this battle."


    Liu Xuan is simply, directly admit defeat.


    Are you kidding? He''s not that stupid.


    Anyway, three teams can go to two, as long as they beat Ziying''s team.


    Before, Liu Xuan''s team, has always been considered to be the strongest of the three teams. He is still certain to beat Ziying.


    "Well, the first team to win is the man Ning team, which is qualified to go to the Dragon Mother star!"


    The old man with white hair announced.


    Lu Ming breathed a sigh of relief and finally finished.


    "Now, Liu Xuan and Ziying, it''s your turn to compete. Which side is defeated and which is eliminated!"


    "Ziying, for the sake of fairness, give you time to heal, seize the time to heal!"


    The old man with white hair said.


    Ziying''s face was very ugly.


    The overall strength of Liu Xuan''s team should be superior to him, which is also the reason why he provoked Manning at the beginning. As long as he defeated Manning, even if he was defeated by Liu Xuan, he could also get the opportunity to go to the Dragon Mother star.


    But now, he can only face Liu Xuan.


    "Heal with all your strength!"


    Ziying drinks a lot and starts to take out the shendantun in the mouth, and tries to heal the wound.


    Let him give up like this, he is not reconciled, still want to fight hard.


    Ziying and his people are trying their best to heal their wounds. Anyway, it is still early for them to start. They wait quietly.


    It took several days for Ziying and his people to recover from their injuries and recover to the peak.


    Of course, it''s also the reason why Lu Ming didn''t make a heavy hand before. Otherwise, it won''t be good in a few days.


    After the injury was healed, the two sides boarded the stage and the war broke out.


    On the other side of Liu Xuan, although the overall strength is stronger, it is also limited. The fighting between the two sides is very tragic. If it is not stipulated that no killer can be killed, I am afraid someone has already fallen.


    The two sides fought for more than half an hour before the final decision was made.


    After all, Liu Xuan won a little and defeated Ziying team.


    Finally, man Ning and Liu Xuan got the chance to go to the wormhole.


    There is still more than a month, they will live nearby, waiting for the arrival of time.


    In the back, there was no accident.


    More than a month, it will come soon.


    Outside the wormhole, Lu Ming and others gather.


    "Remember, you should keep a low profile and be careful when you enter the Dragon Mother star. This time, countless forces in the universe will send people to go there. It''s not only a great opportunity, but also a great crisis. You should master it yourself!"


    The old man with white hair solemnly warned.


    "Yes, elder!"


    The crowd nodded.


    "Go


    The old man with white hair waved his hand, and Lu Ming and others began to set out and enter the wormhole.


    Soon after entering the wormhole, they came to a strange starry sky.


    "Come with us, people of the flame Sabre sect!"Lu Ming and they did not look around, but they heard a sound.


    They looked forward and saw a group of more than a dozen people.


    These more than ten people, all wearing wings, sharp eyes, breath terror, give people a deep feeling.


    "Quasi emperor, are these ten people all quasi emperors?"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    He understood that this should be the holy sparrow territory.


    However, he was shocked to see more than a dozen emperor to be.


    "Lu Ming, the holy sparrow clan, is a big family on the list of thousands of clans in Honghuang. For such a force, the quasi emperor is nothing, and the divine emperor is nothing."


    In the sea of knowledge, the voice of Bone Demon rings.


    God is nothing?


    Lu Ming''s heart shook violently.


    The emperor he has seen now is not only an immortal demon king, but also a severely wounded one.


    But in the holy sparrow clan, the God Emperor is nothing, is really terrible.


    But soon, Lu Ming was relieved.


    After all, it is a powerful force on the Honghuang wanzu list.


    The universe is vast and has numerous influential races. Those who can be ranked on the list of all races are the top races in the universe, and their strength is normal.


    "Gentlemen, we belong to the holy fire sword sect!"


    Man Ning and Liu Xuan quickly nodded, trembling.


    Although shenghuodao sect is a big power, it is just like mole ants in front of the holy sparrow clan.


    Facing the strong of Shengque clan, Liu Xuan and man Ning can''t calm down.


    "I know that you are the people of the holy fire sword sect. We are here to wait for you. Come with us, and some people from other forces are waiting for you. When they are all here, let''s go and go to the mother star of the dragon clan."


    A middle-aged Saint sparrow people light mouth, calm face, but Lu Ming is still in his eyes, see disdain and arrogance.


    In the face of some small forces, the big families on the Honghuang wanzu list do have proud capital.


    Only when they face the same race, they will talk to each other with the same mentality.


    Liu Xuan, man Ning and others are trembling, but Lu Ming doesn''t mind. They follow the Shengque clan and come to a small wormhole.


    The territory occupied by such huge forces as the holy sparrow clan is really too large. Even if it is transported, it will take a long time.


    Therefore, in the holy sparrow race, basically through the wormhole.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3561

    Such as the great power and race of the holy sparrow, even at a great cost, ask the space-time spirit mouse clan to open the wormhole for them.


    The powerful people among the space-time spirit rats have the ability to return to their ancestors and open fixed wormholes. Within these regions of big powers and big races, wormholes are like crisscross networks that connect all regions. Otherwise, it will take us no idea how long it will take to travel alone.


    With wormholes, the traffic is convenient. I don''t know how many times.


    Through the wormhole, they soon came to a prosperous planet, lived on this planet, and waited.


    ...


    there is no doubt that the holy sparrow family''s planet is more prosperous, and the real masters are like clouds.


    There are many treasures that Lu Ming has never seen before. Lu Ming''s eyes are extremely hot.


    Lu Ming went out for a walk and bought some things.


    "Brother Lu!"


    When Lu Ming bought some things to return to his place of residence, he ran into man Ning by accident.


    Man Ning, seems to be looking for him.


    "Miss Manning, what can I do for you?"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Brother Lu, do you know dream jade?"


    Man Ning asked with a smile.


    "Dream jade? What kind of dream jade? "


    Lu Ming asked curiously. It was the first time that he heard the dream God jade.


    "That''s it!"


    Man Ning finish saying, the next moment the eyebrow heart glows, a crystal clear, palm size, send out mysterious jade card from her eyebrow heart fly out.


    "This is the dream jade. Is there anything mysterious about it?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    He can feel the magic jade is very mysterious, but what is the specific mystery, can not say.


    "The dream jade is refined from the dream palace!"


    The explanation of man Ning''s smile.


    "Dream palace!"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    Today''s Honghuang universe is the era of Tiangong. Tiangong rules the Honghuang universe, and all nations submit to it.


    It is said that there is not only one heavenly palace, but many different heavenly palaces.


    Obviously, the dream palace is one of the heavenly palaces.


    The treasure refined by the dream palace is absolutely extraordinary.


    Sure enough, man Ning continued to explain: "as long as it is bound with the dream jade, anyone who owns the dream jade can communicate with each other in any corner of the universe!"


    "What?"


    Lu Ming can''t help but stare.


    No matter in which corner of the universe, can exchange information, this function, is too adverse.


    I don''t know how many thousands of times stronger than the transmission jade Fu.


    In fact, the universe is too big, no matter what level of transmission jade talisman, there is no big role, the distance is too far, can not directly transmit information.


    But this dream God jade, actually can exchange information directly, is really against the sky.


    I haven''t heard of it before in Taixu Shengchao.


    The Taixu pilgrimage is still too backward.


    "Brother Lu, this is just one of the basic functions of dreamy jade. There are many other functions of dreamy jade. For example, there is a public area on which you can send messages. Other people who have dreamy jade can see it!"


    "For example, there are all kinds of secret arts, magic arts, and cultivation experience can be sold!"


    Manning explained.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter.


    Such treasures are so mysterious that he can''t wait to have one.


    "Miss Manning, where can I sell this dream jade?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Even in the shenghuodao sect, there are very few dreamlike jade, which belongs to the treasure. There are not many people who own it. However, in the Shengque clan, you can still buy it. However, I just have one piece left here. It''s better to give it to brother Lu!"


    After saying that, man Ning''s hand glows, and another jade card emerges. It is indeed a dream jade, which emits a dreamlike light.


    "Give it to me?"


    Lu Ming is surprised.


    This kind of treasure, dreamlike jade, is rare in such great forces as shenghuodao sect, which was never heard of by Taixu Shengchao. It can be imagined that it is of high value.


    Man Ning, actually give him a piece?


    "Brother Lu is very talented and powerful. I''m afraid you need more help when you enter the Dragon Mother star."


    Man Ning smile way, very direct, open the door to see the mountain road out of her ideas.


    Obviously, I want to make friends with Lu Ming.


    After all, Lu Ming''s strength is unfathomable!


    "Well, entering the Dragon Mother star, if necessary, Lu Ming will certainly not sit back and ignore. Of course, if it is too dangerous, please forgive Lu Ming for being unable to do anything about it!"


    Lu Mingdao is also very direct. If he has the ability, he will help. If he has no ability, he can''t help.


    "This is natural!"


    with a smile, man Ning hands the dream jade to Lu Ming, and Lu Ming takes it without politeness. To tell the truth, such treasures really make him excited."How to use it?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "As long as a drop of blood can be bound, so that other people can not use it, only you can use it!"


    Manning road.


    Lu Ming nods and squeezes a drop of blood from his fingers and drops it on the dream jade. All of a sudden, the dream jade absorbs the blood completely. At this time, Lu Ming and dreamy jade have a wonderful feeling.


    He thought a move, the dream God jade flew into his eyebrow, suspended in the sea of his knowledge.


    Then, Lu Ming''s mind moved again, and an invisible picture appeared in Lu Ming''s mind.


    "Please name it!"


    On the screen, there are three big characters.


    "Well? Name it? " Lu Ming is surprised.


    "Brother Lu, the dream jade will form a dream space. The public area above can be seen by all people, so basically no one will use a real name. They will take a false name, so that their information will not be exposed!"


    It seems to know what Lu Ming saw, man Ning explained.


    "I see!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    So, what''s a good name?


    "Along the way, I''ve been predestined with the dragon, so I''ll call it" Dragon Emperor. "


    "But now that the dragon clan has been destroyed, the name" Dragon Emperor "is too arrogant. It is estimated that it will be targeted. Forget it, we''d better change it and call it" Mu Zhu "


    Lu Ming turns several thoughts in his mind.


    There is no other reason why it is called "Mu Zhu".


    Then, Lu Ming wrote the word "Mu Zhu" on the screen with his spiritual sense.


    "The name is successful!"


    The picture immediately changed, and then different patterns appeared.


    This is different areas, such as public area, secret arts area, Shendan area, secret information area, etc.


    "Look at the secret arts area!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, and then the small picture of the secret arts area suddenly enlarged and became another picture.


    "Secret arts, meteors flying to the moon, arrows like meteors, penetrating the starry sky..."


    "secret arts, phoenix burning the sky, fire attribute secret arts, can burn the sky..."


    a variety of secret arts appeared in front of Lu Ming.


    However, there is a price for each secret skill.


    If you want to read, you need to buy it.


    Moreover, the price is astonishingly high, which is based on the unit of "Jundan".


    Lu Ming looks at it for a moment, but he has no interest. Now he has mastered 11 kinds of original secret arts. He has no interest in practicing other common secret arts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3562

    "Miss Manning, these secrets need to be purchased. How can I buy them? How do you pay for Shenjing or Jundan


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "Dream palace, in many places there are sub palaces, you can go to those sub palaces to fill some divine crystal or Jun Dan, then you can consume in the dream space of dream God jade!"


    Manning road.


    Lu Ming suddenly, this is like the contribution of zongmen.


    There are contribution points in many clan identity tokens, which can be directly used for consumption.


    After that, Lu Ming moved into the public area.


    Suddenly, a piece of news emerged.


    "It has arrived at the Dragon Mother star, but the seal is strong, and it will take five years to enter."


    "Analysis on the weak points of the seal of the Dragon Mother star..."


    ...


    a string of news emerged.


    "It''s... Wonderful. It''s amazing. With this dream jade, isn''t it that you can understand the big news and events in every corner of the universe in an instant?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are bright.


    This is absolutely a treasure. The way of the heavenly palace is really shocking.


    "The universe is vast and boundless. It is said that some races have developed a method called" technology ", which is quite mysterious. It is said that the refining of magic jade is inspired by" technology "


    It''s quite close to a smile.


    "Thank you very much, Miss manning."


    Lu Ming clasped his fist and sincerely appreciated it. With the dream God jade, he would soon be able to integrate into the vast universe. He would not have a black eye and understand nothing.


    He wanted to go back to his room and study it.


    "Brother Lu, you should study it first. If you have any questions you don''t understand, please ask me again. By the way, we can add each other''s information, so that we can exchange messages."


    Manning road.


    Lu Ming nods. Lu Ming understands this.


    For example, the transmission of jade symbols is to leave information to each other in order to transmit sound.


    The two add information to each other, and then man Ning leaves. Lu Ming can''t wait to go back to his room and start to study dream jade.


    In this way, they waited for several months, and Lu Ming finally got to know the use of dream jade. At this time, it was also the time to start.


    A strong member of the sparrow clan led them to a huge wormhole.


    This wormhole is the wormhole leading to the Dragon Mother star.


    Lu Ming met a large number of young strong men.


    There are at least tens of thousands of young people. These young people are all in or below the three levels of Shenjun. They are cosmic forces like shenghuodao sect and need to borrow the wormhole of Shengque clan.


    Shua Shua Shua...


    at this time, a group of young people flew over.


    This group of young people, wearing a variety of feather clothes, men and women, some look cold and arrogant, some calm, but one by one strong breath, a full number of hundreds of people.


    "There are so many people, and all of them are the triple existence of God and monarch. Is this the strength of the big race on the Honghuang wanzu list?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    These young people are the pride of the holy sparrow family, and the God and the king are triple. There are hundreds of them.


    You know, at the beginning of Taixu Shengchao, it was only two people who reached the same level of God and king.


    But the holy sparrow family, only God King three, there are hundreds of people, in addition, God King one heavy, God King two will have how many?


    How many gods and princes are more than three?


    There is no way to compare it. Any Tianjiao of the saint sparrow clan who runs to Taixu Shengchao is the Tianjiao of the peak.


    "It is said that some powerful races have the blood of primitive gods, and their talent is strong. Moreover, this kind of big race has rich resources. With the accumulation of resources, the cultivation of nature is stronger."


    Lu Ming turns his thoughts.


    The Tianjiao and talent of Shengque clan are powerful, but their resources are also extremely amazing. They are not comparable to those of Shengchao in Taixu, and their cultivation is powerful, which can be said in the past.


    "It is said that the holy sparrow clan is only more than 9000 in the Honghuang wanzu list. It is so powerful that I don''t know how many talents there will be in the whole Honghuang universe?"


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming is not only not discouraged, but excited.


    The more Tianjiao, the better. Only in this way can we stimulate ourselves and motivate ourselves to make continuous progress.


    At the beginning, in the primitive god world, there were many Tianjiao, which came from various races in the universe, but that was very limited.


    Only those in the realm of God King can enter. Once they break through the realm of God and monarch, they will be sent away. Moreover, only Tianjiao, who cultivates the primitive spirit body, can encounter Tianjiao very limited.


    The vast universe, countless ethnic forces, Tianjiao is really more.


    It''s really wonderful.


    "Now, you come with us, from this wormhole to the Dragon Mother star!"


    The pride of a holy sparrow.


    Then the sparrow people took the lead, flew to the wormhole, disappeared in the wormhole.Then, Lu Ming and others follow and disappear in the wormhole.


    Before long, they appeared again in a strange star river.


    Here, Lu Ming''s blood, suddenly the speed of the flow of some speed up.


    "Here... Gives me a wonderful feeling, very comfortable, it seems that it is not far away from the Dragon Mother star!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    He now contains a drop of primitive divine blood in his body, which is the primitive blood of the primitive dragon. He feels close to everything of the dragon clan, which is normal.


    "After we find the Dragon Star family, we have nothing to do with our Mother Dragon Star region, but we have taken care of your family in the center of the Dragon Star family."


    A holy sparrow family, Tianjiao road.


    People nodded and understood.


    Such forces as the shenghuodao sect are good for the holy sparrows. Therefore, the talents of the holy sparrow clan will take them to find the mother star of the dragon clan. Of course, they will not care about the later things.


    The sparrow people lead the way and fly forward.


    A few days later, a huge star appeared in front of Lu Ming.


    At this moment, Lu Ming felt his heart beat faster.


    He knows that this is the Dragon Mother star.


    Big, too big. The area of the Dragon Mother star is the largest one that Lu Ming has ever seen. It is at least tens of thousands of times larger than ordinary life stars.


    The huge and incomparable planet, floating in the distant sky, exudes the breath of the ancient, just like there are many primitive gods sitting there.


    It was so far away that I felt a strong pressure.


    And around the dragon mother, there is only one sun and no other planet.


    On the way, Lu Ming heard from others.


    In the first World War of killing the dragon people, it was very tragic. Except for the Dragon Mother star and a huge star beside him, all the surrounding planets were destroyed.


    There are no other planets around the longzu mother star. There are no other planets. There are only a lot of meteorites suspended in the far away places.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3563

    "These birds are here too. Hey, hey, good, good!"


    "How many do you want to try?"


    At this time, another direction, came a few cold laughter, and then a shadow flew over.


    They are also young people, hundreds in number, wearing black robes one by one. Their eyes are bleak, like poisonous snakes.


    "Ice boa people!"


    Many of the sacred Sparrow''s pride, eyes cold down, and even sent out a wisp of cold light.


    "It turns out to be the ice boa in the Honghuang wanzu list!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    There is an area in dreamland jade, which records all kinds of information, such as the information about Honghuang wanzu list, all kinds of dangerous places and secret places, etc.


    This information doesn''t need to be purchased by Shenjing or Jundan. During this period of time, Lu Ming has browsed a lot and learned a lot about the powerful races in the Honghuang wanzu list.


    In the list of thousands of ethnic groups, the ice boa clan also ranks in more than 9000, which is not much different from the holy sparrow clan.


    However, the glacier Python and the holy sparrow family are feuds, because the glacier Python is very fond of swallowing the holy sparrow.


    In history, I don''t know how many sacred sparrows have been devoured by glacier python.


    At this moment, one by one ice Python youth looking at the saint sparrow youth, eyes shining, as if to see a delicious food.


    "You birds also come here. It''s very good. All of you will become our delicacies, haha!"


    A young man''s eyes are hot and cold.


    "You bedbugs are dead


    Tianjiao of a holy sparrow clan drinks coldly, kills the opportunity coldly, steps out directly, must start.


    Because, he has a relative, is swallowed by the glacier python, he saw the glacier python, would like to kill it.


    "If you want to die, I will help you!"


    A young man of an ice river Python also stepped out and killed Tianjiao of the holy sparrow clan.


    The two men collided in the void and burst into a violent roar.


    Boom!


    The starry sky shook, and they retreated.


    There is no doubt that both of them are the triple cultivation of God and king.


    "Bird, I''ll swallow you!"


    The young man of the ice river Python nationality showed a cruel color and roared. His body changed rapidly and turned into a giant python.


    The length of the python, at least tens of thousands of meters long, opened its mouth and swallowed it to the youth of the holy sparrow clan.


    The Python''s mouth, like a black hole, exudes a terrible attraction.


    With a roar, the young man of the holy sparrow clan changed his body and turned into a huge holy sparrow. With a wave of his wings, he chopped at the glacier Python like a Heavenly Sword.


    The fierce battle between the two men was full of vigor.


    The rest of the sparrow clan and the glacier Python clan did not make a move.


    This place is close to the territory of the Dragon Mother star. I''m afraid there are many big powers of Tianjiao around this starry sky. If they break out in a big war now, they will be destroyed by other races.


    "Very strong!"


    Lu Ming observed carefully.


    The holy sparrow and the glacier Python are worthy of being the races on the list of thousands of ethnic groups in the world, with amazing talent and powerful strength.


    I''m afraid that even if there is no one in the same class, Liu''s Shenghuo is the best.


    It''s a natural gift. These races are so powerful that they can''t be compared with other races.


    The two sides fought for hundreds of moves, and finally coughed up blood and retreated.


    "Hum, you little birds, when you enter the Dragon Mother star, you will be killed!"


    The young man of the ice river Python nationality said coldly.


    "I don''t know who it is when it''s all gone."


    The youth of Shengque nationality responded strongly.


    The two sides did not continue to fight, continued to confront for a while, and then the ice Python people flew in the other direction.


    "Although the Dragon Mother star has recovered, the seal of Wanlong seal is still extremely strong. Only a few weak points can enter it, and it needs a fixed time. Only when the seal is weakest can it enter. It''s not yet time. It will take five years."


    "Now we have brought you to the Dragon Mother star. Next, let''s do our own activities. Don''t follow us!"


    A young man of the holy sparrow clan treats Lu Ming and other humanitarians.


    When they come to the dragon mother planet, the Shengque people are not willing to take Lu Ming and others with them. In their view, Lu Ming is just a burden.


    Then the sparrows flew to the front.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Go


    Tianjiao, one by one, such as shenghuodao sect, left here one after another.


    Some people are flying in the direction of the dragon''s mother star to check on the situation.


    Others fly to other directions, find a meteorite around the Dragon Mother star, and wait for five years to enter the Dragon Mother star.Lu Ming also learned a lot about the mother stars of the dragon clan from the dream jade.


    The dragon family''s mother star was originally printed with the seal of ten thousand dragons by the last group of strong men of the dragon family. This seal is extremely powerful, and even the top strong people in the Honghuang wanzu list are hard to enter.


    Now, with the recovery of the Dragon Mother star, the Wanlong seal begins to weaken.


    But even if it weakens, it''s not so easy to get in.


    Today, some powerful forces have only found 18 weak points, which are distributed in different directions of the Dragon Mother star.


    Moreover, these 18 weak points are not always weak. After constant exploration by some strong people, they have summed up the rule that every 33 years, the seal of weak points will reach the weakest point, and then they can enter.


    And the strongest can only allow the triple existence of God and monarch to enter. If the stronger one wants to break through, it will vanish in a flash.


    Today, eighteen weak points are in the hands of eighteen powerful races.


    What''s more interesting is that the dragon clan has been destroyed. Therefore, the dragon people who have placed the seal of ten thousand dragons resent it and extremely reject the powerful races in the list.


    The stronger the race, the greater the exclusion.


    Today, the top 100 ethnic groups in the Honghuang wanzu list can''t get in at all, even if the existence of the God and the monarch is less than three times.


    Only when the seal is weaker can we get in.


    Therefore, after several attempts, the top 100 races on the Honghuang wanzu list have given up, and the masters and Tianjiao of these races have withdrawn.


    That is to say, all the races that appear in this starry sky are the races after the hundred in the Honghuang wanzu list.


    Lu Ming learned all these information from the dream jade.


    With the dream God jade, many things are really convenient.


    Soon, there were only 26 people left in this area.


    "Are we going to explore the Dragon Mother star first, or find a place to settle down?"


    Someone asked.


    "Now it''s too late for the Dragon Mother star to enter. It''s useless to check. We''d better find a place to settle down first."


    Manning road.


    They nodded, then flew in a direction, found a huge meteorite nearby, and landed on the meteorite.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3564

    Liu Xuan''s team, along with Lu Ming and them, landed on the meteorite, but did not follow them, but fell on the other side of the meteorite, separated by a long distance.


    Although they come from the holy fire sword sect, they are competitive.


    After landing on the meteorite, Lu Ming sits cross legged, knows the sea, and begins to watch the dream jade.


    Dream God jade public area, can see a lot of useful information.


    During this period of time, the attention of the major races in the universe was focused on the Dragon Mother star, so most of the topics were also discussed around the Dragon Mother star.


    After browsing, Lu Ming learned some useful news.


    The eighteen weak points are now in the hands of the eighteen powerful races, and they are closely controlled. If you want to pass through the eighteen weak points, you need to pay a lot of divine crystal or King''s elixir to those races.


    Lu Ming can not help but feel that in this world, it is the hard truth to be big fisted, which is the same everywhere.


    The mother star of the dragon race belongs to the dragon race, not to any other race. However, the 18 races occupy 18 weak points. If others want to pass, they have to pay a fee.


    It''s not because of the strength. If the strength is weak, it will be destroyed by others. If the strength is strong, other people can only obey the orders.


    At the same time, Lu Ming learned that these weak points only appeared once in 33 years. The last time, the major ethnic groups had sent people in, but it seemed that they had suffered heavy losses. Most of them failed and fell.


    Even to the weakest time, it is not so easy to pass, very dangerous.


    However, after another 33 years, some strong people speculated that this time, it should be better, not as dangerous as last time, and it should be better to pass.


    "It''s hard to imagine that there are forty-nine dragons in heaven and earth. It''s hard to imagine that there are forty-nine dragons in heaven and earth."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    Lu Ming was shocked to see that some people popularized the origin of the Dragon Mother star in the public area.


    Some powerful races all have their own mother stars, and they are all bred by the opening of heaven and earth, and have bred primitive gods. They are extremely mysterious.


    The dragon clan is extremely powerful. At its peak, it can rank in the top five of the universe.


    The mother star of the dragon family has bred 49 primitive dragons, which are extremely terrible.


    It''s no wonder that so many people want to come to longzu''s mother star to look for opportunities. How many opportunities can there be for a dragon mother star, which has bred more than 49 primitive dragons and has developed for countless years?


    The point is, it''s been sealed for dozens of years. How many treasures will there be?


    Lu Ming''s heart is very hot.


    The primitive spirit body that he cultivated is the primitive dragon body, which needs to be condensed continuously.


    It would be a great help to him if he could get the treasure about the primitive dragon in the Dragon Mother star.


    Moreover, Qiuyue and Xie Nianqing may be in the Dragon Mother star, and he must go.


    "Wait, dragon mother has such a strong seal. If Xiaoqing is in the Dragon Mother star, how does she get in?"


    Lu Ming frowned and thought of the possibility.


    Those top strong people in Honghuang wanzu list can''t go in. Xie Nianqing, can we?


    Qiuyue enters through the transmission array of a secret base of the Dragon nationality, which can be explained. But what about Xie Nianqing?


    But if Xie Nianqing is not in the Dragon Mother star, why is the map in the jade card pointed here?


    What''s more, it''s still thousands of years old.


    What''s the secret?


    Lu Ming can''t think of it, so she has to wait until she enters the Dragon Mother star and slowly explores it.


    Boom!


    It was here that a meteorite exploded in the distance, and then the light flashed and lit up the sky.


    Somebody''s fighting!


    Lu Ming, man Ning and others are all startled and look at the other side.


    They are far apart, but the starry sky is open and there is no shelter. With the eyesight of Lu Ming and others, we can still see some of them.


    Many figures fight with each other, fight together, very tragic, and there are people falling.


    "In the vast universe, some ethnic forces are mortal enemies. Once they encounter them, they are easy to break out into wars, just like the holy sparrow clan and the glacier Python clan!"


    Man Ning explained, his face was solemn.


    Other people are the same. Now in the star river around the Dragon Mother star, I don''t know how much Tianjiao has gathered.


    If one is careless, a great war will break out.


    They must be careful, or they will be killed before they enter the Dragon Mother star, which will be wronged.


    After fighting for a period of time, both sides lost a lot and seemed to be afraid. The war finally ended and retreated one after another.


    However, this kind of war is inevitable. Soon after, another big battle broke out in the starry sky, and the battle was fierce.


    In this way, from time to time, there will be big wars in the starry sky.


    In less than half a year, Lu Ming and they will stay to see dozens of battles.


    Ah!


    This day, Lu Ming and their meteorite, suddenly came a scream.This makes man Ning and others stand up and form a circle. Their magic power works and cautiously stares at the direction of the voice.


    At this time, there are several screams, very sad.


    "It''s Liu Xuan over there!"


    A young man spoke with a pale face and a cold sweat.


    That direction is really the place where Liu Xuan and others have settled down.


    "Let''s go, get out of this meteorite!"


    Man Ning made a decision and wanted to take the people away, but at this time, a streamer came to them quickly.


    It''s Liu Xuan!


    They saw at a glance that Liu Xuan was surrounded by this streamer.


    At the moment, Liu Xuan''s face was full of panic. He rushed to Lu Ming''s side and roared: "man Ning, help me, you help me!"


    "Damn it, this guy is trying to pull us in!"


    Man Ning roared.


    Liu Xuanfei yelled at them, hoping to bring disaster to the East.


    But at this time, a more amazing scene appeared.


    Liu Xuan''s body, suddenly filled with a strong black light, and then his body stiff, a black light from his body.


    Liu Xuan screamed bitterly. His brow glowed and his soul rushed out with the black light.


    Lu Ming and others are shocked that Liu Xuan''s soul is going to be taken away.


    It''s weird.


    "Help me, man Ning, Lu Ming, help me!"


    Liu Xuan roared wildly, and his soul struggled violently, but it was useless. At the next moment, his soul completely flew out, and then he was caught by a thin young man in black.


    Liu Xuan''s soul was taken away and his body fell to the ground like a pool of mud.


    "Another good soul, hehe, good, good!"


    The skinny black sent a sneer, took out a wooden jar, and put Liu Xuan''s soul into the jar.


    "Are you... A witch?"


    Manning opened his mouth pale.


    "Hey, a little bit of insight, we are the people of the witch clan!"


    A cold voice sounded, not the thin youth before, but from another direction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3565

    In another direction, several young men in black robes appeared.


    There are four people in total, plus the previous one, a total of five people.


    They were dressed in black robes, which were embroidered with strange patterns.


    They are thin and skinny, like skin and bone. They are full of black light, and they look very evil.


    Sorcerer!


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    This is the second time he has seen a wizard.


    At the beginning of the Taixu Shengchao, there was a Wuzu quasi emperor who helped the barbarians to deal with the Taixu Shengchao, but was finally blocked by the blue merchant with the power of soul.


    Moreover, the rear manhuang did not know how to offend the witch clan and was killed by the powerful wizard clan.


    Man Ning and others face, difficult to see the extreme, but also fear to the extreme.


    The sorcerer is a very famous race in the Honghuang universe, not only because it is extremely powerful and ranks high in the list of thousands of tribes in Honghuang, but also because the means of the witch people are extremely weird and terrible, and their actions are very vicious.


    The sorcerer people often extract the souls of other creatures to practice, which is notorious.


    Of course, the people of the sorcerers are very prudent. They will not offend those races that are stronger than them, but only those who are weaker than them. Therefore, the sorcerers have not only lived well but also become more and more powerful in the endless years.


    Obviously, Liu Xuan and others have been taken out of their souls by the sorcerers. Next, it''s their turn. Manning and others have been sinking.


    "What? What to do? "


    Someone''s voice trembled, his whole body trembled and his face was pale.


    "Go


    There was a young man who could not help but burst out and wanted to escape.


    "It''s naive to want to escape now!"


    One of the witch youth took out a small drum and tapped it gently. Then, he saw the fleeing youth trembling and almost falling from the air.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, the three puppets flew out with a surprising speed.


    "Ah, I''ll fight with you!"


    The young man of Shenghuo Dao clan roared, and the light of the sword soared. The bright light of the sword broke through the starry sky.


    The knife is divided into three parts and cuts at three puppets.


    However, when the youth of the holy fire sword sect cut out the light of the sword, the drum in the hand of the witch youth repeatedly struck several times. The body of the youth of the holy fire sword clan was shaking violently, and the eyebrows were shining. Even the light of the sword was dim and became weak.


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly. Obviously, this method is a soul attack, which can affect the soul, just like the witch clan who appeared in the quasi imperial territory of Taixu Shengchao.


    This method is similar to that of the people in Jiuyou tianwangfu in Taixu Shengchao, but it is far more exquisite than that of Jiuyou tianwangfu, which is a thousand miles away. At this time, as like as two peas were in the dark, three puppets rushed past into the young body of the sacred fire. The youth of the sacred fire knife shrieked with a bitter cry. The black light appeared on his body. Then his soul was pulled out and looked exactly like Liu Xuan before. "The


    is a very beautiful person.


    The soul is taken away, and the youth of shenghuodao sect is left with only one flesh body, which is equivalent to falling down.


    Man Ning and others are pale.


    Sorcerer''s methods are too weird. They are specialized in dealing with the soul. Unless there are treasures to protect the soul, they can resist it.


    But the barbarian means, not only this, even if there are treasures to protect the soul, but also often can not resist the attack of the sorcerer.


    Many people who are stronger than the witch clan often lose in the hands of the witch people, because the other side''s means are too much to defend.


    "Hey, it''s naive to want to run in front of us!"


    The witch youth sneered and grabbed the soul of the flame Sabre sect youth and put it into a bottle.


    They can use these souls to refine various puppets, even higher-level puppets, so the soul in their eyes is a treasure, especially the soul of young Tianjiao.


    This time Tianjiao gathering, for them, is a great opportunity, even more attractive than the Dragon parent star.


    "Die well, and you will not suffer."


    Another wizard youth Tianjiao sneered.


    "Rush, everyone gather together, let''s go out together!"


    Manning Road, up to now, can only let go.


    Although she knew that even if she let go, it might not be useful. As can be seen from the fate of Liu Xuan''s people, they could not be captured without their hands.


    "It seems that I''m still unwilling. I''m really looking for death!"


    A wizard youth sneered, they clearly see that man Ning and others will not be arrested.


    As soon as the five wizard youths waved, a large number of puppets appeared in the air, which surrounded Lu Ming and others.


    "Go, go out!"


    Manning is drinking, just about to impact.


    However, at this time, a calm voice sounded: "why rush, kill them!"


    Lu Ming is the one who speaks.Man Ning just about to rush out of the body suddenly a meal, some shocked looking at Lu Ming.


    Kill them?


    She admitted that Lu Ming''s strength is very strong, has cut off a shackle of the original secret arts, but the witch clan''s means are too strange, often can win the strong with the weak!


    Facing the five Wuzu Tianjiao, he didn''t feel that Lu Ming was sure of winning.


    However, when he saw Lu Ming''s confident smile, her heart could not help settling down.


    Lu Ming is also unfathomable in her eyes!


    Hearing Lu Ming''s words, Tianjiao of the five sorcerers was also stunned and then laughed.


    "Ha ha ha, did you hear that? The boy said he wanted to kill us, a God and a heavy garbage!"


    "This is the funniest joke I''ve heard for so many years. I''ve decided that I''ll take the boy''s soul. I want to see what gives him confidence."


    A wizard''s Tianjiao laughs with tears.


    In the vast universe, in addition to the top 100 races, there are also some special races. They are sorcerers, fearless of anyone.


    In the first World War at the same level, the people of the sorcerer clan occupied an absolute advantage.


    At this time, Tianjiao, the witch clan who had done it before, hit the drum in his hand, and the invisible sound wave was pounding at Lu Ming.


    Man Ning and other people''s bodies shake, so does Lu Ming. His body trembles slightly and his eyebrows glow.


    He felt that his soul was attacked by powerful forces, even Jingyu''s painting was a little hard to resist.


    Jingyu''s painting scroll was made by Jingyu himself in those years. It can resist the attack of soul. However, the way of soul attack of the witch clan is too strange, which is many times more mysterious than that of the king degree of Jiuyou heaven.


    Jingyu painting scroll can block the soul attack of the people in Jiuyou Tianwang mansion, but it can''t block the soul attack of the witch people.


    The soul attack of the witch people is like a drill bit after bit. It keeps spinning and drilling the defense of Jingyu''s painting scroll, attacking Lu Ming''s soul.


    In fact, although the treasures for defending the soul are rare and precious, there are some powerful forces such as shenghuodao sect. For example, manning and others also have treasures for defending souls, but they can not resist the attack of the sorcerers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3566

    "Ha ha ha, only this strength, give me to die!"


    The witch clan laughed, at least more than ten puppets rushed to Lu Ming and them.


    "It''s over


    At the moment, a thought flashed in man Ning''s mind.


    I didn''t expect to die in the hands of the sorcerer before entering the Dragon Mother star.


    "Do you think you''re the only ones who attack the soul?"


    At this moment, Lu Ming speaks faintly, and then on his head, a small bell emerges.


    The original secret skill, the bell of heaven evil!


    As soon as the bell of heavenly evil comes out, Lu Ming inspires the power to cut off the shackles.


    Ring the bell!


    The bell of tianxie rang, the voice was clear and crisp, but it was full of evil power.


    The key is that the power of the witch youth to attack the soul was directly defeated by the power of the tianxie bell. Not only that, but also fought back. The power of soul attack swept over the witch youth like a tide.


    The body of the Wu nationality youth was shocked, and he could not help retreating, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    He was defeated by Lu Ming''s attack, suffered a backlash, his soul was injured.


    And man Ning and others feel that the soul is light and not under attack.


    "You also have soul attacks? "


    " it''s the original secret skill. Damn it, but it also cuts off the shackles! "


    Several wizard youth cried out in shock.


    "Join hands and kill this man!"


    Several Wuzu Tianjiao took out all kinds of weapons to attack the soul.


    There are big bells, flute, guqin, etc...


    when!


    Whine...


    all kinds of sounds sounded, and the soul attacked the land like a storm.


    Ring the bell!


    Lu Ming constantly urged the bell of heavenly evil and cut off a chain. How amazing was his power. He directly defeated the soul attack of five wizard youth.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming''s cold drink, the boots to extinguish the wind, the sword to break the void, and the magic spear all come together one after another.


    Whew!


    The speed of breaking empty sword is the fastest. It directly breaks through the void and kills a wizard youth.


    Poof!


    The wizard youth was beheaded with a sword before he could resist.


    But at the next moment, the body of the witch youth, whose head was cut off, exploded and turned into a scarecrow.


    His body, on the other hand, appeared pale.


    "Double scarecrow, witch''s means, really mysterious!"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    At the same time, he stamped out the wind boots and held a magic gun to kill the witch youth.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    At this moment, man Ning finally reacts. Jiao drinks, and the knife flashes. He kills the wizard youth and cuts a puppet in half with one knife.


    At the same time, ten other youths also made a move, and the sky was full of knife light.


    Lu Ming blocks the soul attack of the witch youth with the bell of heavenly evil. Without the soul attack, man Ning and others can finally burst out all their strength.


    A dozen puppets are blocked by man Ning and others.


    As soon as Lu Ming rushes past, there are few PA Shen guns, and he defeats three puppets in a row. As soon as the Ba Shen gun shakes, it bursts out five spears, covering the five wizard youths.


    "Damn it!"


    "Cut him off!"


    Five wizard youth drank and waved their hands continuously, and more puppets flew out.


    Ring the bell!


    The bell of the heavenly evil kept ringing, and the puppets'' bodies were shocked, and black mist came out from the puppets'' bodies, and even a shrill scream came out.


    This kind of puppet is refined by the soul. Now it is attacked by the bell of heavenly evil, and the puppet is about to collapse.


    As soon as Lu Ming rushes by, he smashes a dozen puppets in an instant.


    "The presence of the wizard!"


    At the same time, the five wizard youth roared at the same time. Their thin bodies swelled up and turned into a monster tens of meters high. The monster was wearing bronze armor and holding a bronze sword.


    This is their original secret arts, five people''s original secret arts, incredibly the same.


    Five people show their original secret arts and kill Lu Ming together.


    "The gate of the Lord!"


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming''s gate of domination appears, turning into a giant. There is a dark whirlpool on it. It keeps spinning and has a terrible attraction breaking out. It firmly locks the five sorcerers.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks, and the powerful gun sweeps across, inspiring the power to cut off a shackle.


    Roar...


    even if the five wizard youth join hands, they are vulnerable and crushed by Lu Ming.


    Two of them retreated abruptly, and the other three, bearing the brunt, burst apart.


    In the process of the explosion, the area is constantly distorted, and there are traces of scarecrows.


    They want to get rid of the scarecrow as a stand in scarecrow. Unfortunately, this time, the area is held down by the town of control, and the terrible attraction completely locks on this area.The black light appeared and screamed in horror.


    "No, no...


    " Damn it, it''s impossible... "


    a few screams of panic, and then the three wizard youth are completely annihilated and fall on the spot.


    "Well, there are certain restrictions on the so-called double scarecrow. As long as this area is blocked, you can''t replace it!"


    Lu Ming smiles in her heart.


    This is reasonable. Otherwise, no matter how you kill them, the sorcerers can replace them with scarecrows. That''s too bad for heaven. Isn''t it impossible to kill them?


    "You... You dare to kill our Witch people, you want to die!"


    "Let''s go!"


    The remaining two sorcerer youths yelled in horror and wanted to escape.


    However, their speed is not comparable to Lu Ming.


    Step on the boots of miefeng, in a flash, they catch up with two wizard youth.


    "Ah..."


    "spare me!"


    The two young sorcerers screamed bitterly and begged for mercy from Lu Ming.


    When killing others and taking away their souls, they only feel excited and extremely excited. They never think about what kind of mood they will feel when they are killed.


    At this moment, they finally met, they were only afraid, incomparably afraid, afraid of the whole body shivering.


    Even want to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    However, Lu Ming obviously won''t leave them. They are suppressed by the master''s gate, and the two remaining Wuzu youths also explode and fall completely.


    With a wave of his hand, he put away the storage rings of the five witch youth.


    "Good... Great!"


    Looking at Lu Zhiming and others.


    Originally, they thought Lu Ming was very powerful, but now they found that they still underestimated Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is so unfathomable. What did they see?


    Five original secrets!


    Before and after Lu Ming, he has displayed five kinds of original secret arts, and two kinds have already cut off the shackles.


    Is this still human? Monster!


    The point is, is this Lu Ming''s limit?


    Does Lu Ming have hidden strength?


    The more they looked at Lu Ming, the more they felt that Lu Ming was like a bottomless abyss, unable to pry, as deep as the sea.


    Manning''s beautiful eyes twinkle, deep in the eyes, flash over the joy.


    She knew that she was right. She gave Lu Ming a dream jade just to make friends with Lu Ming. The stronger Lu Ming was, the happier she was naturally.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3567

    "Let''s get out of here first, so that there will not be another witch clan coming!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Wuzu, even in the Honghuang wanzu list, the ranking is very high. Tianjiao, who comes here, can''t have only five.


    You know, there are hundreds of holy sparrows. The witch clan is much better than the holy sparrow clan. I''m afraid the number is even more amazing. When all the bees come, Lu Ming will be afraid.


    What''s more, who knows whether there is such a terrible Tianjiao in the witch clan. If there are a few evil level Tianjiao, his cultivation is higher than that of Lu Ming, and Lu Ming is not sure.


    "OK, let''s leave quickly. I think we need to find bigger meteorites with more people on it. In this way, the witch clan will be afraid of it and dare not do anything about it!"


    Man Ning points out.


    Immediately, a group of 12 people left here, looking for larger meteorites.


    There are no other planets around the Dragon Mother star.


    Far away, however, there are countless meteorites, forming a circle around the Dragon Mother star.


    It is speculated that these meteorites may have been the planets near the dragon family''s mother star. They were blasted in those years, so they formed meteorites.


    Soon, Lu Ming and they found a huge meteorite, like a small planet, above, gathered a lot of people.


    Wave after wave is separated, obviously from different forces.


    Some dozens, some hundreds.


    Lu Ming and others land down. Some people glance at Lu Ming and don''t care.


    It''s just twelve people. Don''t care.


    Lu Ming and they find an open space. They sit cross legged and wait quietly.


    Lu Ming didn''t relax. He divided his mind to pay attention to the outside world, and at the same time understood the original divine power factor.


    Now that the ruling divine power has awakened five times, Lu Ming naturally wants to awaken other divine powers five times.


    There is an advantage in controlling many kinds of divine powers. That is, once one kind of divine power awakens, for example, this time, the master divine power awakens for five times, then other divine powers will have something to learn from. It will be easier to practice than the first five awakenings.


    There are two, three and five awakenings. After being experienced, the more powerful the back is, the easier it will be to practice.


    In a few years, although it is not long, Lu Ming will seize all the time to practice.


    There were no more accidents.


    Time flies by, a few years, in a flash.


    The Wanlong seal on the dragon''s mother star is weak. It''s time.


    The crowd set off and gathered toward the Dragon Mother star.


    "Let''s go, too."


    Man Ning arrived.


    They followed a group of people on this meteorite and flew in the direction of the Dragon Mother star, but soon after they flew out, they were blocked.


    At least a thousand people have sealed off the area.


    "Wingers!"


    Many people turned pale.


    Winged people, no doubt, are a powerful race in the universe. They are very powerful. In the Honghuang wanzu list, the wingers rank 130.


    This is a top class clan. Compared with the holy sparrow clan, I don''t know how much stronger it is.


    Before Lu Ming, he met many branches of the winged people. Even in the nine Jue heavenly palace of the Taixu Shengchao, there were branches of the winged people.


    However, these winged clans are obviously not branches, but the general families of pteropterians.


    "You are going to go to a weak point of the Dragon Mother star. Come with us!"


    A winged Terran Tianjiao said.


    People looked at each other, but did not dare to violate the words of the winged people.


    At present, the Dragon Mother star rejects the top 100 races, but the top 100 are not coming, and the 130 are definitely the top races that can not be fought against.


    Especially for ordinary cosmic forces like shenghuodao sect, how dare you say "no"?


    They followed the winged people and flew to the Dragon Mother star.


    The closer you are to the Dragon Mother star, the more you feel the giant and majestic of the Dragon Mother star.


    When they were 100 million miles away from the dragon mother, they stopped.


    Because, this is almost to the distance covered by the Dragon Seal.


    Further forward, we are going to encounter the bombardment of ten thousand dragon seals.


    From here, looking at the Dragon Mother star, it seems that the Dragon Mother star is shrouded in a layer of smoke, which can''t really see the scenery on the planet. This kind of smoke is the seal of ten thousand dragons.


    They flew in one direction.


    "Here, it seems that it is not any of the 18 weak points."


    At this point, someone spoke.


    Some people have studied the specific location of the 18 weak points for a long time, but it seems that they are not going to any of the 18 weak points.


    Many people turned pale when they heard this.


    "Yes, this is not to go to any of the 18 weak points. Some time ago, we found a new weak point, which can be said to be the 19th weak point."A winged Terran is arrogant.


    "New weak points?"


    Many people whispered.


    "Yes, new weak points!"


    A winged Terran nodded his head and said with a smile: "now, the other 18 weak points are estimated to be crowded. They have to queue up for a long time. If you want to go in, you have to pay a lot of Shenjing or Jundan. However, this new weak point is discovered by our winged Terran, which is under our control. If you go in, we don''t charge a cent!"


    "No money?"


    Many people''s eyes lit up.


    There is no charge, and the number of people is still small, so there is no need to queue up. This is great.


    However, some people have doubts and worries in their eyes.


    It''s not a good idea for people to be separated?


    And they''re picked up?


    They have a bad feeling in their heart.


    Soon after, they arrived at their destination.


    In front, there is a huge whirlpool in the direction of the Dragon Mother star.


    Like a funnel, it pours under the Dragon Mother star.


    "Really weak point!"


    Many people''s eyes brightened again.


    Some people have seen other weak points, which are really like whirlpools. This is caused by Wanlong seal''s weakening.


    "Now wanlongyin is at its weakest point. It''s the best time to enter the dragon family''s mother star. OK, you go in!"


    A winged Terran is arrogant.


    People can''t wait to fly to the whirlpool.


    But some people, including Lu Ming, did not move.


    "Wait a minute, look at the situation first!"


    Lu Ming communicates to man Ning and others. Man Ning''s eyes flicker a few times, then nods, but does not move.


    "You only let us in, you don''t go in yourself?"


    Someone spoke and looked at the wingers.


    Because, no one of the winged people''s Tianjiao left, but fell outside the whirlpool and watched from a distance.


    It''s curious.


    It''s not normal to let others start when they don''t start.


    "You go in first, and we''ll get in behind us." A winged Terran is arrogant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3568

    Wing Terran this person, let a lot of people face a change, bad premonition is stronger.


    Even those who were anxious to get in before stopped.


    They are not stupid, so they can not see abnormal, how can they be called Tianjiao?


    It''s obviously wrong for the wingers to let them go first, but they don''t go in.


    "I have friends looking for me at another weak point. I''d better go in from another weak point."


    "Me too!"


    "I remember. I have something else to do. I have to leave first."


    Suddenly, many people began to find reasons to leave here.


    However, the wingers have blocked the area, blocking their way, and the strong breath fills the air.


    "What are you... Trying to do?"


    Someone asked, his face changed.


    Now, everyone knows that there is something wrong with this matter, and it is a fool that has not found any problem.


    "Let you in, you go in, don''t you understand?"


    A winged Terran is arrogant and arrogant.


    "I don''t believe you are so kind to let us in. This one is not a weak point at all, is it?"


    Someone yelled.


    "This one is a weak point!"


    "Since you want to know, I''ll tell you that this one is indeed a newly discovered weak point, but no one has gone in yet. You are the first group, and this is your blessing!"


    "What? No one has ever been in. You''re letting us try? "


    Someone yelled.


    Obviously, they''re being treated like mice, and they''re being used by the wingers to open the way.


    The seal of ten thousand dragons is extraordinary and terrifying.


    But this kind of weak point which has not been tested is full of absolute crisis and is full of many unknowns.


    The wingers did not dare to test themselves, but they brought them to the test and made it clear that they would die.


    "You are sending us to die!"


    Someone yelled along.


    "What you don''t want to say is hard to hear, and you will die? If this weak point can be easily passed, won''t it save you a lot of expenses and think about the good in everything


    A winged Terran Tianjiao sneered.


    "On the bright side, why don''t you go in yourself?"


    Someone yelled.


    "Nonsense, how can you be compared with Tianjiao of my winged people? Today, you have to go in if you don''t go in!"


    Finally, some of the wingers lost their patience and cheered coldly.


    "It''s a bully. We won''t go in. Gentlemen, we have more people. Let''s get together and rush out together. They can''t stop us!"


    Someone yelled.


    There are thousands of winged people here, but the total number of others is about 2000. If they join hands, they can definitely rush out.


    Even if the talent of the winged Terran is higher, the highest cultivation is the God King triple.


    They are also the God King triple, even if there is a gap, it will not be very obvious.


    Roar...


    the crowd was agitated, the strong breath broke out, and they had to rush to the outside.


    Lu minghun in the crowd, he naturally will not come out. After all, his cultivation is still low, only God King''s one important cultivation, dealing with the general God King''s triple arrogance is OK, but who knows whether there is a terrible evil spirit Tianjiao among the winged people.


    Now, keep a low profile so you don''t get caught.


    "Looking for death!"


    The pride of the winged Terran, his face cooled down.


    Whew, whew...


    some winged Terrans'' arrogance moved, and their bodies flashed, turning into light and shadow, and killing them forward with astonishing speed.


    Ah...


    the next moment, there will be several screams.


    In an instant, dozens of people were killed and fell on the spot.


    "What a strong strength!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    Tianjiao, a member of the Yiren family, who started the fight, and the people who were killed were also the triple cultivation of the God King. However, those people did not have the strength to fight back.


    Almost killed by seconds.


    In the first World War of the same level, almost killed by seconds, the strength of the winged Terran Tianjiao is far superior to that of other people.


    "Go, go together!"


    Someone yelled.


    Among these people, there is also a very strong Tianjiao, blocking the wing clan Tianjiao.


    For example, a five meter tall, covered in rock armor, powerful, and a winged Terran Tianjiao battle is inseparable.


    The higher the race ranking, the stronger the talent and combat power.


    But other races will also give birth to some terrible demons, which may not lose to the powerful and gifted races.


    This is the case with this young man in rock armor.


    He yelled and rushed out."Go


    The others took the opportunity to join up and rush outside, trying to get out of the wing Terran siege.


    But at this time, a few divine lights from the winged Terran, dazzling to the extreme, also terrible to the extreme.


    As soon as the divine light passed by, a large number of Tianjiao''s bodies burst apart, and the body and spirit were destroyed.


    Just a moment, at least hundreds of Tianjiao fell.


    The others were terrified and retreated.


    "Emperor to be!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes congealed and took a cool breath.


    Fortunately, he and Manning they fell in the position after comparison, and were not swept by the divine light, otherwise they would also fall.


    Lu Ming is 100% sure that he was the emperor to be, and there are more than one.


    "Zhun Huang, it''s Zhun Huang. Your wing people have violated the rules!"


    Some people roared and were shocked.


    In the sky near the dragon''s mother star, there are terrible strongmen guarding it.


    These strong people come from the Top Ten lords.


    These strong people have long established rules that the people who come here must meet the conditions for entering the mother planet of the dragon clan.


    Now, those who are below the triple of God and monarch can enter. Therefore, the highest number of people who come here can only be the triple of God and monarch.


    Therefore, whether it is the shenghuodao sect or the Shengque clan, the strongest one to come here is the God King triple, and there is no elder to follow.


    Other races and other forces, too, almost all come from the younger generation.


    But now, there is a quasi emperor among the winged people, which is obviously against the rules.


    "How brave you are to break the rules set by the top ten ethnic groups. I will report you!"


    "Yes, you wingers will be severely punished in the end."


    A lot of people yelled.


    "Ha ha ha, ridiculous. It''s ridiculous. Some despicable races don''t even have a good head. Do you think that if the emperor to be of my wing Terran comes in, the strong ones of the top ten races will not know?"


    The winged people are sneering and full of ridicule.


    "What?"


    A quiet scene, many people look ugly.


    Indeed, those strong people of the top ten races, who have cultivated themselves into the heaven, and have the emperor to be admitted into this area, will they not know?


    There is only one possibility, that is, the acquiescence of the strong.


    "It is said that the wingers and the angels of the top ten races are closely related, and may even be of the same origin. Is it true?"


    Some people speak, face incomparably ugly, voice dry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3569

    As soon as this speech came out, everyone looked at each other, and their hearts sank.


    Many people have heard and know this rumor.


    It is said that the winged and angelic clans were cognate at first and then separated.


    The angel clan, incomparably powerful, ranks in the top ten in the Honghuang wanzu list, and is the real peak overlord of the universe.


    What''s more, there are also rumors that the relationship between the angel family and the heavenly palace is extraordinary.


    In this way, the angel family is even more terrible.


    The winged Terrans, backed by the angel clans, secretly send in some emperor to be. Those who are strong in the top ten races may have known for a long time, but because of the face of the angel clan, they turn a blind eye.


    It''s very possible!


    "I''ll say it for the last time. Go and find the way, or you''ll all die!"


    A winged Terran is proud to drink.


    The people looked ugly.


    Although they are all arrogant, and most of their accomplishments have reached the triple level of God and monarch, compared with the emperor to be, there is still a big difference. There is no way to compare them. Even if more people go up there, they will be killed.


    What''s more, there are so many winged Terrans.


    "Hateful..."


    many people yelled in their hearts, but in this situation, they had to compromise and only went to the weak points to explore the way for the wingers.


    If you are weak, you may still live, but if you fight against emperor Zhuo, you will die.


    Lu Ming''s face is also very gloomy. The emperor to be is not what he can fight against. The difference is too far. He can kill him with his fingers.


    Of course, he also has a card, is the copper coffin.


    Inside the copper coffin, I don''t know what''s there. It''s extremely terrifying.


    With the improvement of Lu Ming''s cultivation, he felt more and more the terror in the copper coffin. There was no God King or emperor to be compared with.


    If he opens the copper coffin at all costs, Lu Ming may be able to kill all the people here, but he may also be able to get in.


    Even if he didn''t get in, I''m afraid he would be taken down for research or killed.


    Don''t forget that this starry sky has been blocked by the terrible strong men of the top ten races. Although he can''t see the strong ones, they must exist.


    Moreover, the copper coffin is mysterious and of great importance. It is absolutely related to the primitive gods. If it is found by those top powerful people, it will probably kill him and take away the copper coffin.


    Therefore, taking out the copper coffin here is tantamount to seeking death.


    Under such circumstances, Lu Ming can only choose to strike at the weak point and win a ray of vitality.


    Boom!


    The powerful quasi emperor''s imperious pressure, to Lu Ming and other people in the past.


    "Give you three more breaths. If you don''t act again, you''ll be killed!"


    A voice of indifference came from the emperor to be.


    "Go


    Many people are unwilling to roar, and then turn to the weak point to rush.


    Of course, everyone is very careful, running his magic power, laying a lot of defense around the body, slowly flying towards the bottom.


    The weak point, like a funnel, drives the smoke, keeps spinning, and the range is very large. Lu Ming and his two thousand people are flying side by side, and they have no problem at all.


    Slowly, they got close to the funnel, there was no problem, and then a lot of people ventured to fly down.


    Roar!


    A dragon chant sounded above, in the smoke, suddenly burst out of a huge incomparable dragon.


    This is a dragon with six claws. It is thousands of meters long and dark. It rushes towards a young man. Its claws tear down. Its power is very terrible.


    Although the young man had been prepared for a long time, it was useless. When the dragon claw caught him, his defense collapsed and his body was caught and exploded in the air.


    "Be careful, it''s the seal of ten thousand dragons!"


    Someone yelled.


    This dragon is not a real dragon, but a seal of ten thousand dragons.


    Wanlong seal is actually a kind of big array.


    Roar and roar...


    with the appearance of the dragon before, the sound of dragon chanting constantly rings out, and one dragon after another emerges.


    All of these dragons are the condensation of ten thousand dragon seals. There are six clawed dragons and seven clawed dragons...


    each one is lifelike. The Dragon chants to the sky and kills Lu Ming and others.


    Scream sound sounded, suddenly, more than a dozen people were killed by the dragon, torn in the void.


    The strength of these dragons is very strong, and it is difficult to resist the existence of a single God King.


    "Damn it, there''s something wrong with this weak point!"


    "It''s almost the same as it was thirty-three years ago. Isn''t it true that in the past thirty-three years, the power of the weak point has decreased?"


    "Join hands


    Many people roared, and then joined hands to attack, seven or eight people, more than a dozen people joined hands to fight a dragon, and then fought to the bottom.


    There is also a dragon, killing them to Lu Ming.


    "Be careful!"Man Ning drinks and gathers with the other people of the holy fire sword sect and cuts out the bright light of the sword.


    More than ten swords were chopped on a fiery red six claw dragon, blocking the dragon''s attack.


    Roar!


    The flaming dragon roared, and the claws cracked into the air. Six dragon claws were ringing towards Lu in a chain. They stepped over and took up the fury.


    Lu Ming triggers five times the combat power of the war word formula, and runs the magic power with all his strength. At the same time, the super magic gun condenses out, and one shot passes.


    The spear and a dragon claw collide together, and a fierce roar breaks out. Lu Ming''s body shakes and retreats slightly.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Lu Ming frowned. These condensed dragons are very powerful. Ordinary gods and kings are three times arrogant. It''s really hard to resist them, unless they are demons.


    "I''ll attack, you''ll help me!"


    Lu Ming gives a voice to man Ning and other people, and then bursts into a breath of astonishment.


    At the same time, the wind extinguishing boots are condensed and integrated with Lu Ming''s feet.


    Lu Ming directly rushes forward, and the super magic gun is pressed down horizontally for thousands of meters. It continuously confronts with the Dragon claws of the six claw dragon and bombards six moves in a row. It is hard to win or lose.


    While man Ning and others attacked from the side, more than a dozen knives were cut on the dragon, leaving more than a dozen long wounds, which made the Dragon roar continuously.


    "Effective!"


    Man Ning and other people''s eyes brightened, speeding up the attack.


    Lu Ming blocks the dragon''s attack, and they can play to their heart''s content.


    "That God King heavy boy, the strength is very strong!"


    Lu Ming''s play has also attracted the attention of some people of the wing clan, and many people have turned their eyes to Lu Ming.


    "God King one has such strength, incredible, did not expect, some small race small power, also have such evil spirit!"


    "Do you want to take it and ask him his secret?"


    The pride of the winged people.


    "No, there is no need for us to have such strength, but we still have to explore the way first."


    There are also winged people. Tianjiao shakes his head.


    Lu Ming doesn''t know. His performance has been watched by the winged Terrans. Under his main attack, the Dragon gradually retreats, causing more and more injuries on his body. Finally, Lu Ming hits his head with a single shot, and his body directly explodes and disappears into energy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3570

    Other dragon, under the joint siege of seven or eight people, or more than ten, were defeated one after another.


    Among them, some of them are extremely arrogant. Their fighting power is much stronger than that of Manning. I''m afraid that they can surpass the level and kill the existence of the four aspects of the divine king. It''s no surprise that so many people join hands to defeat the dragon.


    Soon, the dragon that just came out was hunted and killed.


    Lu Ming and his team have lost dozens of people, not too many.


    The rest of the people, divided into different small groups, gathered together, slowly flying down.


    Roar!


    At this time, there was another sound of dragon singing from the sky.


    The sound of the Dragon chant was more terrifying than the one just now. Then, a terrible breath came out and enveloped everyone.


    "This is... Longwei?"


    Someone exclaimed.


    They look ugly, because the dragon power is too strong, such as a planet on their body, even on their soul, they need to run more than half of the power to resist this dragon power.


    "What a strong dragon power!"


    Lu Ming frowned. Under the suppression of the dragon power, his divine power was extremely obscure, which was several times more difficult than before. His cultivation was directly suppressed from the God King to the God King.


    Roar...


    at this time, dragon chanting bursts out, one by one dragon emerges, similar to the Dragon just now, but the number is more, reaching an amazing hundreds.


    "Not good!"


    This time, not only Lu Ming, but other people''s faces also changed wildly.


    Now, their strength is suppressed by the dragon power, and there are so many dragon, how can they fight?


    As soon as hundreds of dragon appeared, they attacked the crowd.


    The scream sounded, and many people were accidentally torn by the dragon. Even if more than ten people joined hands, it was useless, because they were suppressed too badly.


    This is still them. If the God King is more than four times, or the God Emperor comes in, they will be directly crushed to death.


    Roar!


    Two dragon, toward Lu Ming, they attack.


    "It''s over


    Man Ning and others, his face changed wildly.


    "Can my primitive blood resist this dragon power?"


    At this moment, Lu Ming thought of the primitive blood.


    When Lu Ming''s mind moved, Lu Ming inspired a part of the power of the primitive God''s blood. Suddenly, a layer of red light appeared on his body, and the dragon power was offset.


    Really useful!


    Lu Ming is so happy!


    After two roars, he successfully blocks the attack of the two dragons.


    "Blocked!"


    Man Ning and others are very happy.


    However, Lu Ming and their block, the others are not so lucky.


    Hundreds of dragons were killed. In a flash, hundreds of people were killed.


    The rest of them, heartbroken, retreated madly.


    "Back!"


    Lu Ming, man Ning and others, also follow the crowd back, but those dragon roar, crazy fight.


    These dragons are formed by a large array, but they have no intelligence and fear of life and death. They only know how to kill and kill the invaders.


    So, there are people falling.


    After a few breaths, hundreds more fell.


    Originally there were about 2000 people, but now there are only 700 or so left.


    These are all Tianjiao figures from various powerful forces. Anyone who goes to Taixu Shengchao has the ability to crush the heroes and become the top experts of the younger generation. But here, a few breathes, but more than 1000 people have fallen.


    Lu Ming deeply felt the cruelty of the universe.


    In small places, competition is cruel; in large places, competition is more cruel.


    "Run


    A lot of people yell and go back crazy.


    "Go back!"


    "Go back and find the way!"


    Those winged Terran Tianjiao completely blocked the way back. At the moment, thousands of winged Terrans Tianjiao joined hands, and the rolling attack turned into a wave, rushing to Lu Ming and others.


    Many people were killed directly.


    "You are so mean!"


    "Damn it!"


    "Wingers, you can''t die easily!"


    A lot of people yelled.


    But useless, the powerful wing Terrans constantly attack, oppress them.


    Even more than ten people were killed after a flash of divine light.


    Zhun Huang, as long as it is not close to the range of Wanlong seal, it will be fine.


    There are winged Terran masters blocking the way behind, and dragon fighting ahead. They are in a desperate situation.


    Finally, many people can only rush to the weak point, hoping to break out of the encirclement and fight a bloody way.


    They gathered together, crazy impact, really defeated a few dragon, toward the bottom to kill.Lu Ming, man Ning and others can only turn back and kill to the bottom.


    However, there are too many dragons, and Lu Ming can''t protect everyone. After a rush, five of Tianjiao of shenghuodao sect were torn apart, and six were left.


    They fought for their lives and paid the price of five or six hundred people. The remaining two hundred people finally broke through the encirclement and came to the lower part.


    As soon as they rush down to the bottom of the funnel, they may be able to enter the Dragon Mother star.


    But at this time, the more terrifying sound of dragon chanting sounded.


    Then, one by one, giant dragons emerge. These dragons have nine claws in their abdomen.


    Nine claw dragon!


    There are hundreds of nine clawed dragons.


    Although these dragons are all fake, they are all condensed from the great array, but the nine clawed dragons condensed out are still much better than other dragons.


    "It''s over


    "Dead!"


    A lot of people yelled, looking desperate.


    At the back, there are other dragons. In front of them, there are nine clawed dragons. They can''t live.


    This weak point is not so weak at all. It is too dangerous. It is more dangerous than the other 18 weak points 33 years ago.


    Thirty three years ago, the other eighteen weak points, though dangerous, were broken through and expressed their opinions in the dream jade. They were not so dangerous.


    It''s impossible to break in here. No one can. It''s a dead end.


    Roar...


    the nine claw gods roared, the Dragon claws stepped into the sky, and one by one, Tianjiao screamed, and their bodies were torn and crushed.


    Lu Ming and others were also attacked by more than ten nine clawed dragons.


    "Back!"


    At this time, Lu Ming pulled Manning back quickly.


    Now, he can only take care of man Ning, and other people of the holy fire sword sect can''t manage it.


    Man Ning, gave him a dream jade, this kindness, he wrote down.


    In the process of retreating, Lu Ming controls the gate of the master, repels several dragons in the rear continuously and avoids the attack of the nine clawed dragon in front.


    However, the others were not so lucky. They were killed one after another. In an instant, only Lu Ming and man Ning were left. All the others died.


    Only Lu Ming and man Ning are left. Naturally, they attract the attention of all the Dragon spirits. The remaining dragons fight against Lu Ming and man Ning in succession. Their momentum is extremely fierce. It seems that Lu Ming and man Ning will be torn apart in the next moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3571

    More than a few hundred dragons kill Lu Ming and Manning, and they are still under the terrible dragon power, just like two little ants, as if they are about to be torn apart in an instant.


    Roar!


    At this time, a more majestic dragon song sounded.


    Lu Ming inspires all the primitive divine blood. His body swells up and turns into a huge primitive dragon.


    As a primitive dragon, the surrounding dragon power has no influence on him at all.


    And his body, emitting a more ancient, more pure dragon power.


    Under the pressure of this dragon power, the Dragon Seal condensed from the Dragon Seal seems to have been greatly suppressed and its strength has declined.


    Lu Minglong''s claws stepped down, and seven or eight dragons burst in an instant.


    Then the Dragon surrounded him, more than a dozen of them were blasted by him.


    "This... This..." man Ning was shocked. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming was transformed into a primitive dragon.


    "That''s a primitive dragon. Is he a dragon?"


    "No, he''s a human race. That''s the primitive God body. This boy has cultivated the primitive God body to the original God blood level."


    A lot of wingers roar.


    "He can transform the God into a primitive dragon. If he takes him into the mother star of the dragon clan, will he be able to seize more opportunities ahead of others?"


    "Maybe, can it really make a difference?"


    Many people are proud of themselves and their eyes begin to brighten, especially some evil characters.


    In its heyday, there were many different kinds of longzu. Although it was destroyed behind, it must have left a lot of relics.


    These relics are not dangerous, but if you take them with you, they will definitely be of great help.


    A lot of people are proud of themselves.


    Roar...


    at the moment, Lu Ming kills and kills all the dragons, whether they are six claws, seven claws, or even nine claws. All of these are not real dragons, but formed by the formation. All of them are not Lu Ming''s opponents and are killed by Lu Ming.


    In a flash, there are not many left.


    "Boy, get out of here. You don''t have to go on exploring!"


    At this time, Tianjiao of the winged people was drinking.


    "Ha ha!"


    Lu Ming responded indifferently, tearing up the last nine clawed dragon. He was suspended there with no intention of retreating.


    "Boy, do you hear me when I talk to you? Step back, we don''t need you to explore the way!"


    And the winged Terrans roar.


    "Fools... A group of birdmen..."


    Lu Ming spoke coldly.


    "What do you say?"


    "How dare you..."


    some winged people roared with pride.


    Lu Ming dares to say that to them. They are wing Terrans, but they rank 130 on the Honghuang wanzu list. They are the top race and have high status.


    Lu Ming, how dare you talk to them in such a disdainful tone!


    This time, Lu Ming ignores them directly and looks at the bottom of the funnel.


    It seems that if he takes another step, he will be able to enter the Dragon Mother star, but for some reason, Lu Ming still feels a sense of crisis.


    There''s danger. It''s not that simple.


    But Lu Ming decided to make a breakthrough.


    It''s impossible to quit.


    Here, he turned into a primitive dragon, there are still advantages, but withdraw to face the emperor, he can not resist.


    Lu Ming ignores the winged Terran and slowly approaches the lower part.


    This attitude makes the wingers furious.


    "Looking for death!"


    "Go get this guy!"


    Suddenly, there are dozens of winged Terran Tianjiao, burst out, toward Lu Ming.


    The Dragon just now was torn apart by Lu Ming, so for a while, no new dragon came out. Tianjiao, the winged Terran, soon approached Lu Ming.


    But the dragon power is still there.


    In the area near Lu Ming, these winged Terran Tianjiao was crushed by the dragon power, and their strength was in a sharp decline.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks and suddenly turns back to kill these winged Terrans. Nine dragon claws are tearing down.


    "Ah, do you dare..."


    a winged Terran roars, and is directly torn by the Dragon claws and falls on the spot.


    Then, the other dragon claws also tore down, one by one wing Terran Tianjiao screamed, the body constantly burst.


    In a few seconds, dozens of winged Terrans Tianjiao were killed by Lu Ming, and none of them remained. Lu Ming took away the storage ring.


    Although these winged Terrans Tianjiao are very powerful, they are far from Lu Ming''s opponents if they are suppressed by the dragon power of ten thousand dragon seals. They are easily killed by Lu Ming.


    "You are... Bold!"


    The rest of the winged people were confused, and then some people roared, angry, and killed the whole body.How dare someone kill Tianjiao of their winged Terran? Is this for death?


    Even if the race is stronger than them, they dare not kill the pride of their wingers easily, because behind them stands the angel clan among the top ten races.


    If you offend them, you may offend the angel clan. Any race should be weighed.


    But Lu Ming, a heavy rubbish of a God King, actually dares to kill Tianjiao of their winged Terran, and dozens of them are killed.


    "A group of miscellaneous birds, I kill one, dare to come?"


    Lu Ming opened his mouth coldly with disdain on his face.


    These people wing Terran, strong and domineering, let him speak, he has moved to kill the heart.


    Whatever your identity, kill it.


    Moreover, he came from the far away Taixu holy pilgrimage. No one knows his background. Now he is alone and has nothing to do with anything?


    Whether you are a winger or an angel, if you offend him, you can kill him.


    "You..."


    many of the winged Terrans look ugly, but for a while, no one dares to step forward.


    Those dozens of people were killed instantly.


    "A group of birds, don''t you dare!"


    Lu Ming sneers. In any case, killing dozens of people is also killing them. Lu Ming also wants to stimulate Tianjiao, a member of the wing clan, to kill more people.


    Sure enough, these arrogant wing people Tianjiao can''t stand it, roaring into the sky, killing the opportunity into a raging fire, will be burning.


    "I''ll kill him. Who''s with me?"


    A winged Terran comes out with pride.


    The man''s feathers are golden yellow, as cast in gold, full of dignity.


    "It''s Yubo!"


    A lot of wingers have eyes.


    Among them, although the three wings of the magpie are known as the gods of the same level, they are no longer famous.


    Within the wing Terran, one hand can count those who can compete with Yubo in World War I at the same level.


    "OK, I''ll be with Yubo!"


    "Me too!"


    There are more than a dozen winged Terrans stepping out.


    They understand that the weak point in that area, there is dragon power suppression, and Lu Ming into a primitive dragon, will not be suppressed, they go in, will be strong suppression.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3572

    However, after all, Lu Ming''s cultivation is only one important part of Shenjun, and Yubo''s cultivation is the triple of Shenjun, and his combat power is extremely strong. Even if he is suppressed, he can kill Lu Ming.


    They believe it!


    What''s more, there are other winged Terran Tianjiao to help.


    Shua!


    Yu Bo and others are flying towards Lu Ming.


    "Manning, hidden in my scales!"


    Lu Ming speaks to Manning, and a huge scale opens.


    Thank you very much


    Man Ning said thanks. She knew that if there was no Lu Ming, she would have died here.


    With a movement, man Ning enters Lu Ming''s scales.


    Lu Ming''s current body shape is several million meters long. Manning enters a scale like a grain of dust, which has no effect at all.


    At the moment, Yubo and others have entered the scope of weak points.


    They were shocked and their faces changed.


    Because they feel the strong suppression, the triple cultivation of Yubo Shenjun is even suppressed to the level of the initial stage of Shenjun duality, which is similar to the breakthrough of Shenjun duality.


    "It''s more than enough to kill that boy


    Yubo flashed a strong killing opportunity.


    His combat power is extremely strong. In the wing Terran, few people can match him in the first World War at the same level. Now, his cultivation is higher than Lu Ming, and he is confident that he can kill Lu Ming.


    "Boy, die for me!"


    Yu Bo drinks coldly, his body is filled with bright golden light, turns into a wisp of blade, cuts to see Lu Ming.


    However, in one of Lu Ming''s Dragon claws, a long gun emerges, which is a magic weapon.


    The super magic gun is extremely huge. It sweeps out and directly destroys the blade.


    "Kill!"


    Yubo drinks and rushes to Lu Ming. A pair of golden wings radiate brilliant brilliance and turns into two huge swords. They are golden. They are as long as one million meters. They cut Lu Ming in two.


    "Go!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, the gun flew out, and the other side''s knife light collided with each other, set off a violent storm, the momentum overflowing.


    Then, Lu Ming steps out of the sky, nine dragon claws, constantly tearing the void, toward Yubo.


    Boom! Boom!


    The void vibrates, Lu Ming''s Dragon claws step down, and the void is directly torn apart, which is extremely terrifying.


    In particular, the super magic gun, into a ray of light, amazing speed, constantly toward the feather Bo stab.


    "Primitive body, do you think I don''t have it?"


    "Do you think I can''t cut off the shackles of the original secret arts?"


    Yubo spoke indifferently, and his body was shining more brightly. A golden saber emerged. This sword is Yubo''s original secret art. On it, it exudes an ancient flavor and also cuts off a shackle.


    Moreover, Yubo''s body constantly rushes out of the knife, making his body look like a war knife.


    "A knife body?" Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Obviously, Yubo also practiced the physique secret skill, a kind of sword body, which is similar to the Yuanling sword body of emperor Jianyi.


    Yubo, breaking out with all his strength, turns into a bright sword light and kills Lu Ming.


    When!


    After colliding with BA Shenjie, it erupted into a roar, which directly flew out. However, Yu Bo''s body also retreated backward.


    "This guy is not weak..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    Yubo has been suppressed in the early days of Shenjun duality, but his combat power is very strong, and he has been able to compete with him.


    Lu Ming estimates that Yubo''s combat power in World War I at the same level is almost as much as Murong Qiushui. Of course, there is still a gap between Yubo and Murong Qiushui.


    This level of Tianjiao, has been very amazing.


    But do not know, Yu Bo heart more shocked.


    "Is this the original spirit body that has cultivated the primitive blood? It''s really terrible, but I''ll kill him today! "


    Yu Bo roared in his heart, and then he drank: "I''ll attack, you help me!"


    As the voice falls, Yu Bo kills Lu Ming again. The combination of man and sword, even Long Wei, is slightly broken.


    At the same time, more than a dozen winged Terrans Tianjiao launched attacks from the side, and all kinds of attacks attacked Lu Ming''s head.


    "A little bit of work!"


    Lu Ming sneers, and the magic power is running. A bell comes out of the air, which is the bell of heavenly evil.


    Ring the bell!


    The bell of the heavenly evil rings, and the invisible ripples come out.


    Yubo, there are more than a dozen winged Terran Tianjiao body shock, stiff for a while, their soul was attacked.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks coldly. The sword of breaking the void condenses, breaking the void and flashing the sword light.


    Puff, puff, puff...


    it''s too fast, and the blood burst out. More than a dozen winged Terrans were killed with one sword.


    Only Yu Bo, roaring at the critical moment, retreated abruptly and avoided the inevitable attack.However, one of his wings was still cut out, and the feathers were flying around, which made him cold sweat.


    "You have other secrets!"


    Yu Bo roared, his body retreated wildly, and he didn''t dare to fight again.


    Lu Ming''s own strength is strong, with the attack on the soul of the original secret art, is almost seamless, he had to retreat.


    "If I had not been suppressed, I would have killed you!"


    Before leaving, Yu Bo has to say a cruel word.


    It''s really humiliating to be beaten back by Lu Ming, so I left a cruel word to try to save face.


    But Lu Ming will not let him leave easily.


    "If you want to go now, it''s late. Stay for me."


    Lu Ming drinks coldly and controls the sword to break the void. In an instant, he catches up with Yubo and kills him.


    At the same time, Lu Ming''s body twists, nine claws step into the air, the speed is amazing, catch up with Yubo, dragon claws continue to grasp down.


    At the same time, the tyrant gun also bombarded, in addition, the door of domination also condensed.


    Roar!


    In the gate of domination, there is a roar, which is combined with the five awakenings of the master''s power, which is very amazing.


    Yu Bo roars and tries his best to cut out the light of the sword all over the sky, blocking the broken Xu sword and the Ba magic gun.


    But it did not block Lu Ming''s claws.


    When the dragon''s claws stepped down, he coughed up blood, his body was almost torn, and his golden feathers were flying.


    Then, the master''s gate was suppressed, and Yubo used the original secret arts to resist, but failed to stop it. The golden body''s sword constantly vibrated and finally exploded.


    Yubo screamed, blood gushed from his mouth, and was badly hurt.


    Moreover, he could not retreat, for the powerful attraction that pervaded the door of domination attracted him.


    "Take you on the road!"


    Lu Ming''s indifferent voice rings, and a dragon claw grabs Yu Bo.


    Br >


    don''t yell at yourself.


    "Stop it!"


    "If you dare to kill him, you will surely die without a burial place!"


    The arrogance of the winged Terran, even the emperor to be roared.


    Yubo is not the ordinary Tianjiao of the winged people, but the top Tianjiao. If you grow up in the future, you will certainly become a strong one and make contributions to the winged people. The killing of this kind of Tianjiao is a great loss.


    But Lu Ming doesn''t care. In Yubo''s desperate eyes, the dragon''s claws step down and Yubo''s body explodes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3573

    Yu Bo''s body is directly crushed by Lu Ming''s Dragon claws. Even his soul doesn''t escape and his body and spirit are destroyed.


    "You want to die..."


    "you are dead, even if you have 10000 lives, you are dead!"


    Winged Terran people roar, especially a few quasi emperors, burst out the breath of terror, empty vibration.


    "If you dare to fight me, you should be ready to be killed by me. No matter what your identity is, you will be killed by the mixed feather birds of winged Terran!"


    Lu Ming sneers and opens his mouth.


    "You bastard, no one can save you!"


    A winged warlord roars.


    "There''s so much nonsense. If you want to kill me, come and kill me!"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    The wingers quieted down and no one started.


    The emperor Zhun can''t get close to him, or the seal of the dragon will wipe him out for the first time.


    For the younger generation, the strongest one is Shenjun triplex. If the key Shenjun triple enters, he will be suppressed by Longwei. Even Yubo is dead, and other people will come to an end.


    "I dare not come in. I''m still chattering. I''m a group of Seedless goods. I''m a mixed bird!"


    Lu Ming sneers and sneers. Many people are angry, and Tianjiao almost vomites blood.


    "If you have the ability to fight!"


    The winged people roar with pride.


    "You are three times of God and king, and I am one. You are one of the 130 races on the list of thousands of nationalities. You have strong blood and talent. Now you ask me to go out to fight? What a shame


    "Come in and fight a war. You are suppressed here. You just have a fair fight with me. If you dare not, shut up!"


    Lu Ming drinks cold.


    The wingers shut up, because they couldn''t speak.


    They''re really depressed about vomiting blood.


    Their blood and talent are strong, the same level of World War I, the general small race, are crushed by them.


    Under normal circumstances, how can they oppress people with their state?


    But Lu Ming is so abnormal that they can''t help it!


    "Boy, now let you be arrogant for a while, you will never come out with seed!"


    The winged man''s Tianjiao sneers.


    "A bunch of Seedless guys, I don''t want to be with you!"


    Lu Ming said sarcastically, then did not stop, slowly toward the weak point below.


    This period of time is the weak period of wanlongyin. The power of each weak point is the weakest. After this period of time, the power will become stronger again. Lu Ming can''t spend time here.


    It''s impossible to go out. The emperor to be of the wing clan is guarding him. There is only one way for him to go out.


    Continue to wait, it is impossible. When the power of Wanlong seal is stronger, he will play more. Even if there is a primitive dragon body, there is no bottom.


    It''s best to go now.


    Lu Ming slowly flew to the bottom of the funnel, there has been no unusual, there is no dragon condensed out.


    "Good chance!"


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming rushed directly to the bottom of the funnel, as if out of a thin film and came to a new world.


    But at this time, a dragon song startled the world.


    Then, suddenly out of the void, a dragon claw, which is so huge that it covers the sky and blocks the sun, grabs it towards Lu Ming.


    Even if the dragon body is several million meters long, it looks like an earthworm under this dragon claw.


    "Not good!"


    Lu Ming''s face changed greatly. It seems that he has not really broken through the range of wanlongyin, and there are still attacks.


    He twisted and rushed forward, trying to get out.


    But he found that the void was going to be locked in, just like the cement setting up, making his speed become tortoise speed.


    The dragon claw continues to grasp and lock Lu Ming. There is no way to avoid it. It can only be connected by force.


    "Manning, I''ll send you out first!"


    Lu Ming drank, and his power was shaking, and he suddenly threw Manning out.


    Anyway, it''s better to send man Ning away first, and return her kindness to dream God jade, so that they can''t owe each other.


    Manning, like an electric light, was thrown out of the sky. After a few breaths, he flew out of the range covered by the Dragon claws and disappeared in the sky.


    Roar!


    Lu Ming roared, not in escape, but in the thrust up, toward the Dragon claws.


    At the same time, a variety of original secret arts came out.


    The sword of breaking the void, the blade of demons, and the gate of domination...


    there are 11 kinds of original secret arts. No matter what their functions, they rush out and rush to the dragon claw.


    Boom! Boom! Br >


    in the next moment, all kinds of secret skills of the dragon claw will explode together.


    Touch!


    The sword of breaking the void is the first to explode, and then the blade of demons...


    one by one, the original secret arts are broken, and the energy is dissipated.


    Lu Ming''s body shakes violently and can''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood."Nest, this dragon claw, how powerful?"


    A thought flashed through Lu Ming''s mind.


    This dragon claw is more powerful than he imagined. With only a few breaths, eleven kinds of original secret arts were defeated, and he was attacked.


    However, Lu Ming found that the light of the dragon claw seems to be dimmer, and its power has become smaller.


    This shows that the eleven kinds of original secret arts are still useful, offsetting part of the power of the dragon claw.


    However, the Dragon claws still toward Lu Ming.


    The distance is getting closer.


    "Spell it, come on!"


    Lu Ming was drinking in his heart, and nine dragon claws kept stepping out, which was the application of the magic dragon formula. In a moment, 108 nine claw dragons came out and attacked the Dragon claws.


    Bang, bang, Bang...


    the nine claw dragon Dharma collides with the dragon claw, and it explodes continuously.


    One hundred and eight nine clawed dragon Dharma forms are constantly exploding and soon disappear.


    Finally, Lu Ming''s Noumenon collides with the dragon claw.


    Boom!


    The sky rocked, and the fury swept all directions, as if to devour everything.


    Lu Ming''s body vibrates wildly. At this moment, he feels an unimaginable force of terror running through his whole body.


    Kacha...


    he seemed to hear clearly the sound of his whole body bone breaking and muscle tearing...


    nine dragon claws burst out in an instant, and then the dragon body...


    the dragon body of several million meters was also constantly breaking and breaking. Finally, Lu Ming could no longer maintain the original dragon body state and restore to human form.


    Fortunately, after a series of attacks to resist him, the dragon claw was finally dim, and the last touch turned into light dissipation.


    However, Lu Ming''s body, like a meteorite, fell downward.


    Huhuhu...


    fast, too fast, Lu Ming''s body and air friction, into a fireball, fell on a vast land.


    "Am I finally in? Is this the Dragon Mother star?"


    Lu Ming murmured, but he wanted to stop himself from falling. However, he found that the magic power in his body was dried up. The most important thing was that his musculoskeletal meridians were seriously damaged and could not move at all.


    There is a lot of magic power stored in the formula of measuring words, but these powers can''t flow into Lu Ming''s body, because the meridians in his body are broken so badly that they can''t work.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3574

    "It''s over, my injury is too serious!"


    Lu Ming wails in her heart.


    It''s really too serious. The muscles, bones and meridians are almost smashed. Lu Ming can''t even move. She can''t hold her figure.


    The ground below is getting bigger and bigger. Lu Ming finds that he is indeed falling towards a continent. With a final bang, he hits a barren mountain heavily. The ground vibrates and the gravel splashes. He smashes a big hole in the ground.


    Poof!


    Lu Ming vomited blood.


    "What a hard ground!"


    At this time, Lu Ming was still thinking about this.


    According to his power to fall, if it hits an ordinary planet, it will be enough to smash through the planet and make the planet explode.


    But now, it''s just a dent.


    Lu Ming spat out a few mouthfuls of blood, and his eyes were dizzy.


    "I can''t faint, I can''t..."


    Lu Ming roared in her heart to keep herself awake and finally did not faint.


    Dragon Mother star, has been sealed for dozens of star years, who knows what the situation is now.


    Dozens of stellar years are really too long. An ordinary star has only one stellar year''s life span.


    For such a long time, no one knows what the evolution of the Dragon Mother star looks like. If there is a wild animal, Lu Ming will not be buried in the mouth of the monster.


    "Get out of here first!"


    Lu Ming whispers, trying to struggle to get up.


    But when he moved, the whole body came tearing through, and the key was that he could not move.


    "No, it''s too serious. The whole body''s skeletal muscles and meridians are smashed."


    Lu Ming sighs. The most shocking thing for Lu Ming is that even the core of the star, there are many tiny cracks.


    Eleven cores, all full of cracks.


    It''s hard to imagine.


    Is this still a weak point? It''s too dangerous. Lu Ming bet that there are not many people who can break in.


    "The other 18 weak points are definitely not so dangerous. Otherwise, not many people can come in. However, thirty-three years ago, those eighteen weak points seemed to be very dangerous. Most of the people who went to break in fell. I don''t know how many people broke in!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    "Don''t think about it. The top priority is to heal the wound first."


    Lu Ming takes a deep breath, and then runs the "heaven and earth" to absorb the spirit of the outside world to heal.


    Whoosh...


    immediately, there was a lot of air in the air, converging towards Lu Ming, like little snakes, getting into Lu Ming''s body.


    "This..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes couldn''t help but kick, surprised.


    Nothing else. The air concentration here is too amazing. It''s full-bodied, which is many times stronger than the outside world.


    If you run the skill casually, you will have a strong air, just like a small snake, getting into his body.


    Moreover, this air is not only rich, but also extremely pure. It is easy to be absorbed, refined and transformed into one''s own divine power.


    "It is said that the Dragon Mother star has been sealed for dozens of star years and then recovered. This is worthy of the word" recovery ". It is worthy of being called the Dragon Mother star."


    Lu Ming exclaimed.


    The mother star of the dragon family, born from the beginning of heaven and earth, has given birth to 49 primitive dragons. It is an unbelievable star and one of the top holy places of cultivation in the universe.


    At that time, there were countless dragons, five claws, six claws, seven claws... Up to nine claws, countless dragons practiced and multiplied here, scattered to various places in the universe.


    At the beginning, the dragon clan became one of the most powerful races in the universe by virtue of its mother star.


    This shows how extraordinary this planet is.


    However, this makes Lu Ming very happy.


    The air is so strong, for Lu Ming, it is undoubtedly a big good news, can let him quickly repair the body.


    Lu Ming adjusted her breath, and constantly displayed the secret formula of heaven and earth, absorbing the strong spirit of heaven and earth.


    The strong air seems to be transformed into essence. It keeps getting into Lu Ming''s body and turns into a stream of warm energy. It pours into Lu Ming''s four limbs and hundreds of skeletons to repair Lu Ming''s injured body.


    His musculoskeletal meridians are recovering at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    About ten minutes later, Lu Ming''s injury has recovered a part. He tries to move for a while and finds that he has been able to move.


    Although the movement, there will still be bursts of tearing pain.


    Unfortunately, there are still many cracks in the core, and there is no sign of recovery. It is estimated that the time is too short.


    "Not good..."


    at this time, Lu Ming''s face changed, because he felt that there were creatures approaching rapidly.


    From all directions, they surrounded him, very fast.


    Obviously, before he fell down, or attracted the life on the Dragon Mother star."My current state..."


    Lu Ming frowned. His current state is really bad. The star core is full of cracks, and even a trace of divine power can not work.


    "Seize the time to recover..."


    Lu Ming can''t wait to die. He continues to use the "Qiankun wandaojue" to repair the injured body and recover a little more.


    More recovery, more hope.


    The sound of breaking the air sounded. After more than ten breaths, more than ten figures appeared around the pit.


    A dozen men, middle-aged and young, surrounded Lu Ming.


    "Terrans... No, no...


    Lu Ming''s eyes swept and she was surprised.


    More than a dozen of them, in the form of adults, are not much different from the Terrans. They are wearing black armor and have great momentum.


    But different from the Terrans, they have scales on their foreheads, and on their necks, there are also some scales, which are clearly dragon scales.


    Moreover, they have a light dragon power diffuse out.


    "Dragon man, this is dragon man, but it is different from the Dragon man outside!"


    Lu Ming''s thoughts turn around.


    The dragon people outside have dragon blood, but they have tails behind them. They look more ferocious than orcs.


    Some people say that those dragon people are a new race born by the combination of dragon and human race, while others say that those dragon people are the offspring of the birth of wild dragon and human race.


    But in front of them, these "dragon people" are more human, and they have no tail behind them. Besides some scales on their bodies, they are almost the same as the Terrans.


    "Is it a man out of heaven?"


    "It should be. The fireball just now came down from the sky. It must be a man from the sky!"


    "It''s said that all the people outside the heaven are demons. They are heinous and will destroy us."


    "The man outside the sky should be injured. Let''s take the opportunity to kill him!"


    More than a dozen "dragon men" are communicating with each other. They stare at Lu Ming with bad eyes. Finally, they look at a young man.


    The young man is very big, with bulging muscles and a sense of strength.


    Looking at Lu Ming, he saw a ray of murder in his eyes and said, "people outside the sky can''t stay. They must be killed, or they will bring us disaster."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3575

    "It''s not so easy to kill me!"


    At this moment, Lu Ming finished the practice of "the thousand ways of heaven and earth" and coldly opened his mouth, looking around for a way to escape.


    Although he was injured, the power of his soul was still there, so he already knew the cultivation of these people.


    The highest cultivation is just the triple of God and king.


    The others are double king and one king.


    If it was in the heyday of his cultivation, all these people could be killed with one slap.


    But now he is too injured to use much strength. I''m afraid he will be beaten to death by these people.


    The dog bullied the tiger!


    "By the way, I still have primitive blood, which should be able to use it!"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    He was seriously injured, and his power was constantly running. The original secret arts could not be used, but he was still primitive blood.


    Immediately, he began to communicate with the primitive divine blood, which was very smooth. At the heart, part of the energy of the original divine blood poured into Lu Ming''s whole body.


    Roar!


    A dragon chant came from Lu Ming''s body.


    "Wait, the breath of the dragon, he is not an outsider... Don''t do it first!"


    All of a sudden, the burly young man kicked his eyes and gave a big drink.


    Originally, other people are going to make a move, but now I can''t help but stop.


    "Think I''m my own? By the way, I am a man with primitive dragon blood! "


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved. In an instant, she turned dozens of thoughts in her heart.


    Then, he had his attention.


    Manipulating the primitive blood, a layer of dragon scales appeared on the surface of his skin, and the powerful dragon power was constantly diffused out.


    "Long Wei, what a strong Long Wei, he is his own! He is also a dragon man


    "He''s not out of the sky!"


    All of a sudden, these black armor "dragon people" all cried up, and the breath also stopped.


    Lu Ming breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that he was right.


    "What''s the matter, brother? How do you make a big hole here? I thought it was a stranger coming in? "


    Said the burly young man with a smile.


    "There are people out of heaven here. I used to practice nearby. When I saw the man landing, I rushed up to kill him. I didn''t expect that he was not my opponent. He was seriously injured and fell down!"


    Lu Mingdao, to his fall injury, to find a good excuse.


    "So it is. What about the man out of heaven?"


    The face of the burly youth and others immediately became dignified and looked around on guard.


    "The man who came out of the day should have been injured. After hitting me, he left directly. He should not be around here!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "I see!"


    The burly youth and others nodded and relaxed.


    "Brother, which faction are you from? I think you are seriously injured. Why don''t we send you back?"


    The big young man said, his heart is good.


    "I don''t have any power. I practice outside alone."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "It turns out that you are a monk. We are from the black dragon family nearby. My name is heizhou. Why don''t you and I go back to the Heilong family first and get rid of the injury?"


    The way of the burly youth.


    Yeah?


    Lu Ming pondered for a moment.


    However, since the other party thought that he was also a dragon man, there was no hostility and seemed to be sincere.


    "Well, that''s troubling brother black."


    Lu Ming pondered a little, then nodded and agreed.


    He promised the other party that there were several considerations.


    First, of course, there is no hostility on the other side. Lu Ming''s soul power is much stronger than that of the other party. Lu Ming has a keen sense of mind. If the other party is hostile or has a slight intention to kill him, he can feel it.


    But black state''s attitude was sincere and without any hostility, which was the reason why he agreed.


    After all, he really needs a place to heal now. It''s too dangerous to be alone outside.


    Second, the range of the Dragon Mother star is too large and the territory is vast. If you want to find Qiuyue and Xie Nianqing, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. It''s better to first mix in the local people and borrow the relationship of local people to find Qiuyue and Xie Nianqing. It''s much better than looking for Qiuyue and Xie Nianqing alone.


    Based on these two considerations, Lu Ming agreed directly.


    "My name is Lu Ming!"


    Lu Ming introduced herself.


    "Brother Lu, go!"


    Black state a wave of hand, a sword flew out, the sword above, surrounded by a Black Dragon Statue, quite domineering.


    The sword of war became bigger and larger, and became 100 meters long and 10 meters wide.


    Lu Ming jumps up and falls on the sword.


    At the moment, he borrowed the power of primitive God''s blood, and still had the power of World War I.


    "Go, go back!"


    Black State Road, urge war sword, fly toward a direction.Others followed black state.


    "Well? These people are king''s land, but the speed of flight is so slow? "


    Lu Ming is surprised.


    He found that the cultivation of heizhou was the triple of Shenwang and others were the double or the first, but the flying speed was very slow.


    Outside, a king of gods, full flight, speed amazing, can cross the universe, across the stars, across a star river, not long.


    However, the speed of heizhou and others was slower, I don''t know how many times.


    "Probably related to the environment of the dragon mother planet?"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    For example, Lu Ming once entered the primitive god world, where their flying speed was greatly affected.


    On the way, Lu Ming is talking to heizhou while he is working on the skills and absorbing the spirit to heal his wounds.


    One mind and two uses is nothing to Lu Ming.


    Through chatting, he learned a lot.


    Heizhou, the young master of the Heilong family, is a nearby force. When he was practicing outside, he suddenly saw someone falling from a high altitude. He thought it was a man from the sky. He came to check on it and just met Lu Ming.


    What''s more, Lu Ming knows that the environment of the mother planet of the dragon clan was totally different from that of the present.


    In the past, the cultivation environment of the Dragon Mother star was extremely bad. The highest cultivation level of the whole dragon mother star was just the peak of the God, and no one broke through the God King.


    However, a hundred years ago, the mother star of the dragon family suddenly changed and burst out, with an endless air appearing. Everything was growing rapidly. There were countless divine medicines, countless natural materials and earth treasures.


    Dragon Mother star, seems to be reviving.


    For all the people in the spring, they are like the gods.


    Now, the Dragon Mother star, has appeared the God King peak figure.


    And heizhou, a hundred years ago, the cultivation of God was the first, and now it is the triple of God King.


    "A hundred years, break through so much, rebuild for!"


    Lu Ming is surprised.


    Heizhou, a hundred years ago, was only the God of a heavy, but now it has soared to the God King triple.


    The mother star of the dragon family, the highest one in the past, has reached the peak of the God King. The speed is so fast that it is too fast to imagine.


    Lu Ming has a number of rhymes, and he has many adventures all the way. His accomplishments can be improved, but they are not so fast.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3576

    In a hundred years, it''s a miracle to have so many accomplishments.


    And it''s not an example. It''s that many people''s accomplishments are soaring.


    Heizhou and others, claiming to be dragon people, have the blood of the dragon.


    Lu Ming speculates that the reason why these people have been able to improve so fast is probably related to the blood of the dragon, but it is only a part of the relationship. The speed of practice of other people here must be very fast.


    "The mother star of the dragon clan was originally one of the most magical planets in the universe. The cultivation environment of that year must be against the sky!"


    "Later, it was sealed by the dragon clan. After so many years of seal, it suddenly broke out, so it created an unprecedented cultivation environment!"


    Lu Ming speculates in her mind, and her eyes are bright.


    It''s no wonder that all the geniuses in the universe are rushing this way and all want to enter the Dragon Mother star.


    Apart from anything else, this kind of cultivation environment is a great opportunity.


    An hour later, there was a peak ahead.


    In front of the peak, there is a huge city, which is the Heilong family.


    After an hour''s treatment, Lu Ming''s injury was much better. His musculoskeletal meridians barely gathered together, but there were still many cracks, and there were still bursts of stabbing pain.


    However, Lu Ming was able to walk freely without primitive blood.


    They entered the city.


    The Heilong family has a wide range and is the most powerful force in this area.


    As a minority of Heilong family, heizhou naturally occupied a huge other courtyard with hundreds of rooms. He arranged for Lu Ming to live in one of the rooms.


    "Start healing!"


    Lu Ming didn''t have any delay. After staying there, he directly started to run the "Qiankun Wandao Jue" and began to heal his wounds.


    The air between heaven and earth, like little dragons, is too strong to penetrate Lu Ming''s body.


    Some of them entered the musculoskeletal meridians to repair the injured body, and some entered the eleven star nuclei to repair the star nuclei.


    Lu Ming''s injury, visible to the naked eye, is recovering.


    His vitality is very strong, and his body repair speed is very fast. In only three days, his body was completely cured, leaving no sequelae.


    Unfortunately, the core is still full of cracks.


    Although some of them have been repaired in the past three days, so that Lu Ming can barely use his magic power, but now, he can only play his cultivation in the peak period of God.


    "However, the air here is extremely strong. I''m afraid that in two years at most, the star core will be fully recovered and reach its heyday."


    Lu Ming thought.


    After three days of practice, Lu Ming felt more extraordinary here, and the air was really full of outrageous.


    His injury, really serious, the star core has been broken, can be said to be extremely dangerous.


    This kind of injury, if outside, can''t recover for tens of thousands of years.


    It is the most difficult problem to solve.


    But here, Lu Ming is sure to recover completely within two years.


    Now, every day, his strength will recover.


    "Only by restoring our strength quickly can we have the power to protect ourselves. What about the other 18 weak points? Other weak points should not be so dangerous. There must be some people coming in. "


    "Most of the wingers will come in from other weak points. I must recover to the peak as soon as possible, otherwise it will be very dangerous to meet the wingers!"


    Lu Ming has a sense of crisis and continues to use his skills to heal his wounds.


    Three days later, Lu Ming''s cultivation was restored to that of the God King.


    In the past ten days, Lu Ming''s cultivation has been restored to the three levels of the divine king.


    The speed of recovery was gratifying.


    On this day, Lu Ming heard a noise coming from outside, which seemed very chaotic.


    Lu Ming frowns. Here is the other courtyard where heizhou lives. Heizhou is the young master of Heilong family. His other courtyard becomes so noisy. What happened?


    Lu Ming decided to take a look.


    Lu Ming walked out of the room and walked through a corridor. He saw a group of people carrying a stretcher and rushing into it.


    Lu Ming goes over to have a look and finds that the person lying on the stretcher is actually heizhou.


    At the moment, black state''s face was pale and his breath was listless, and there was no divine power fluctuation on his body.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lu Ming asked, pulling a middle-aged man.


    "The little master explored the Black Dragon Valley, and was attacked by the dragon and beast, and the dragon vein was destroyed. Alas..."


    the middle-aged man sighed.


    "Black Dragon Valley? Is the dragon vein destroyed


    Lu Ming is puzzled.


    "I don''t want to talk to you. We have to take care of the little master."


    With that, Han carried heizhou into a room.


    "It seems that the injury is very serious!"


    Lu Ming frowns. Now that heizhou has just returned, it is not suitable to disturb her. Lu Ming returns to her room and continues to practice.One day later, he recovered some of his accomplishments, but he had not reached the fourth level of the divine king.


    At this time, Lu Ming finished his practice and planned to visit heizhou.


    After all, heizhou took him back to the black dragon family, so that he could be relieved to recover. He was kind to him. Now the other party is injured. It''s hard not to look at it.


    In front of the room in heizhou, a servant girl stood outside the door.


    "Mr. Lu Ming, the young master is resting!"


    The servant girl stops Lu Ming.


    When Lu Mingzhi came, heizhou introduced Lu Ming, so the servant girl knew Lu Ming and knew that Lu Ming was a friend brought back by heizhou.


    "I want to see brother heizhou and see how his injury is?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Can..."


    the maid still wants to say more.


    "Let brother Lu come in!"


    In the room, came the voice of black state.


    The servant girl nodded and pushed the door open. Lu Ming walked in.


    In the room, black state is sitting on a table, drinking alone, it seems that the injury is not serious, but the breath is weak, just like an ordinary person.


    "Brother black, what''s the matter with you?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Brother Lu, my dragon vein has been destroyed, and I am a useless man!"


    Black state miserably smile, in the eyes, show a trace of despair color.


    "Waste man?"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    "Yes, we dragon people have a dragon vein in our body. The dragon vein is the key to cultivation. Even if there is a star core, it is also a waste man, unable to use divine power..."


    heizhou said miserably, and then drank a glass of wine.


    "Brother black, what''s going on? I heard you went to the Black Dragon Valley? What is the Black Dragon Valley


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Brother Lu, do you know about ancient relics?"


    Black state road.


    "Ancient relics?"


    Lu Ming is surprised and shakes his head.


    "Brother Lu, you are sanxiu. Maybe you don''t know much about it. It''s said that our planet is the dragon''s planet. We are all descendants of the dragon!"


    "In ancient times, this planet is incomparably brilliant. Countless dragons live on this planet, with countless strong men and countless powerful forces. Unfortunately, in the World War I, countless foreign visitors attacked the planet, and countless dragons were killed!"


    "After the destruction of the dragon, the powerful dragon power disintegrates. After those forces are destroyed, they are ancient relics or ancient holy places!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3577

    Lu Ming is very clear in his mind that the war of annihilation mentioned by heizhou should be that of other races attacking the dragon race dozens of years ago.


    That war directly killed most of the dragon clan.


    Heizhou continued: "Heilong Valley, in ancient times, there were strong people living in the black dragon family. Later, the black dragon was destroyed, but the Black Dragon Valley remained, but it has been sealed."


    "My Heilong family is a descendant of the black dragon clan. One hundred years ago, the seal of the Black Dragon Valley was loosened, and it was allowed to enter the Black Dragon Valley. There were countless treasures in the Black Dragon Valley..."


    after heizhou''s explanation, Lu Ming finally understood the later things.


    A hundred years ago, the Dragon Mother star revived, and some ancient relics and sacred sites began to revive, bursting out of the supreme mystery. If there was a seal, the seal began to loosen, which could not have been entered, but also became accessible.


    Black Dragon Valley, originally had a heavy seal, difficult to enter, but a hundred years ago, the seal became loose and became accessible.


    There are a lot of treasures in it. The black dragon family is also relying on the Black Dragon Valley, and the cultivation of the black dragon family is explosive.


    One hundred years ago, the highest level of cultivation in the Heilong family was only the five levels of heaven and God. Now, there are a lot of them.


    However, the treasures in the Black Dragon Valley are not taken arbitrarily. They are very dangerous. Over the years, a large number of dragons and beasts have been bred in it.


    These dragons and beasts have no intelligence, but they are powerful, powerful and ferocious. In recent years, many black dragon family members have died in the mouth of dragons and beasts.


    A few days ago, heizhou and some people from the Heilong family entered the Black Dragon Valley to explore. Heizhou was seriously injured by a dragon beast, and the dragon vein was destroyed and reduced to a useless man.


    "Dragon veins?"


    Lu Ming is curious.


    It was the first time that he heard of dragon veins. When the Dragon veins were destroyed, their accomplishments were abandoned. This was different from those outside.


    Maybe it has something to do with the dragon.


    Although Lu Ming was curious, he didn''t show it. After all, he also pretended to be the dragon people of the mother star of the dragon clan. If he was curious, would he not be exposed?


    Lu Ming is trying to find an excuse to see how some dragon veins are going on. At this time, there is a noisy voice outside.


    "Master Heichuan, the young master is resting..."


    outside, a servant girl''s voice came from heizhou.


    "Get out of the way. I know he''s gone, but he''s not!"


    Outside, there was a cold voice.


    "Heichuan!"


    Black state frowned, then got up and went out.


    Curious, follow Lu Ming out.


    Outside the courtyard, there were six or seven people, one of whom was a young man, who looked about the same age as heizhou and had a cold face.


    "Heizhou, you come out. It seems that you look good and your health is OK..."


    the youth smiles.


    "Cousin, are you looking for me?"


    Black state road.


    Heichuan is the cousin of heizhou and the son of heizhou''s second uncle.


    "Heizhou, discuss something with you!"


    Heikawa turned his eyes and said.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked heizhou.


    "Heizhou, you can see that your dragon veins are destroyed now, and you can''t cultivate and have no fighting power. According to the rules, you can''t continue to take charge of the Heilong family. How about handing over the black dragon order to me?"


    Heikawa road.


    Hearing this, black state facial expression greatly changed, some unbelievable looking at Heichuan, said: "you... You want my black dragon order?"


    "Heizhou, it''s useless for you to stay in the black dragon, and your dragon veins have been destroyed. To be frank, you will be a waste man in the future. What are you doing here? I''m not qualified to take charge of the black dragon order! "


    Heichuan continued, but the voice has cooled down.


    , you look terrible.


    His dragon vein has just been destroyed, and Heichuan, unexpectedly, brought people to ask for the black dragon order. He can''t believe it.


    In the past, he had a very good relationship with Heichuan, just like a brother.


    This time, the reason why he was injured by the Dragon beast, the dragon vein was destroyed, is also entirely because of Heichuan.


    In the Black Dragon Valley, it was Heichuan who was chased and killed by the Dragon beast, and then heizhou fought hard to block the Dragon beast and saved Heichuan''s life. However, he was injured by the Dragon beast and destroyed the dragon vein.


    Because he saved Heichuan, he became a useless man. But now, only two days later, Heichuan took people to take his black dragon order, which was hard for him to accept.


    Heilong family, the master of the previous generation, is the father of heizhou.


    A hundred years ago, the Dragon Mother star revived, and the seal of the Black Dragon Valley was loosened. His father went into the Black Dragon Valley to explore and was killed by the Dragon beasts inside.


    The position of the head of the Heilong aristocratic family was supposed to fall to heizhou. However, heizhou was still young and did not officially take charge of it. Instead, he managed the Heilong family with the Presbyterian Council of the Heilong aristocratic family as a young master.


    Moreover, heizhou is very gifted, and is the first person of the younger generation of Heilong family. He is indeed qualified to inherit the Heilong family.The black dragon order is the symbol of the black dragon family leader and the key to enter the Black Dragon Valley.


    "Black dragon order, only the master of Heilong family can be in charge. Heichuan, you are not qualified to be in charge. What can I give you?"


    Black state cold voice way.


    Just now, he called each other a cousin, but now his heart is cold and he calls each other''s name.


    "Yes, it is true that only the owner of the family can take charge of the order of the black dragon. But you are now a waste man. You must not be qualified to take charge of it. As the strongest Tianjiao in the black dragon family, I will be the master in the future."


    "You say, can I take charge of the black dragon order?"


    Heichuan sneers, since already said open, he also does not hide his ambition.


    "You... You still want to take the position of the head of the black dragon family. You can''t think of it!"


    Black state roars.


    "No way? Heizhou, don''t forget that you are now a disabled person. You are not qualified. Who else in the Heilong family is qualified except me? "


    Heichuan sneers, showing a strong color of irony.


    "I was injured by the Dragon beast just to save you. You are ungrateful and shameless..."


    heizhou roared.


    "Heizhou, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Heichuan gave a big drink. His eyes were cold and said, "you are greedy. You want to take away the treasure when you see it. That''s why you were hurt by the Dragon beast. You said it was to save me. Heichuan, you are so mean and shameless!"


    "You... You..."


    the whole body of black state gas trembles, eyes turn red, almost spit blood.


    It was clearly that he was wounded by the dragon and beast to save Heichuan, but now, Heichuan not only denied, but also said that he was slandered.


    Not only that, but also take away his black dragon order, but also say that he is despicable. It is really...


    he understood that Heichuan had a good relationship with him in the past, which was fake and pretended.


    This is a white eyed wolf. He will fight back whenever he has the chance.


    However, the black dragon order, he will never hand it over, this is his father left him, he will never give it to others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3578

    "Hei da da da, you can see that I was injured by the Dragon beast in order to save Heichuan in the Black Dragon Valley


    Heizhou looks at a middle-aged man.


    This middle-aged man, one of his subordinates in heizhou, followed his father in those years and then followed him.


    Before in the Black Dragon Valley, only he saw the truth.


    "Ah, master heizhou, why do you frame master Heichuan? It''s your own greed that you were hurt by dragons and beasts. No one will blame you for telling the truth..."


    Heida sighed.


    "You... You betrayed me too!"


    Black state roared, and his eyes were ready to crack.


    It is obvious that Heida has already taken refuge in Heichuan. He came in with Heichuan just now, and now he is in trouble.


    "Heizhou, I know you want to pretend to be a good man, innocent and innocent. You are injured only to save me. You can''t get rid of your responsibility, but the fact is the fact. You can''t get rid of it. OK, now hand over the black dragon order. You can still stay in the Heilong family and enjoy good food and drink. I won''t treat you badly!"


    Heichuan sneered.


    Everything is under his control. Today, he is sure to get the order of the black dragon and take charge of the black dragon family later.


    He has been waiting for this day for a long time.


    He was afraid of being in the Black Dragon Valley before.


    He saw a magic medicine, greedy, want to take, but was attacked by a strong dragon beast, fortunately, the fool in heizhou arrived and saved him.


    Moreover, the Dragon veins were destroyed by dragons and beasts. It''s really great news.


    "You don''t think, even if I die, I won''t give you the black dragon order to this despicable person!"


    Black state roars.


    "Heizhou, don''t be stubborn. Master Heichuan has given you enough face. You are stubborn. If you don''t start, I can''t see it!"


    On one side, Hei drinks heavily and takes the opportunity to perform well in front of Heichuan.


    "Get out of here, you son of a bitch!"


    Heizhou was angry.


    "Heizhou, let me know the reality. Do you think you are the first pride of the black dragon family? You are a useless man now. You are nothing. If you don''t hand over the black dragon order, don''t blame me for being merciless


    Black big cold drink, dog zhangrenshi, step by step toward the black river forced to go.


    On one side, Heichuan looked at with a sneer, without the slightest intention of stopping.


    Originally he came today, he planned to do well in heizhou. If he didn''t hand in, he would snatch it directly. Hei made a big move, which saved him from doing it himself.


    "Black big, you... You dare?"


    Black state roars, can''t help but repeatedly regress.


    Heida Da is just one of the gods. In the heyday of heizhou, one move can kill Heida DA in seconds. However, he is no match for Heida now that his dragon veins are abandoned.


    "Stubborn, I''ll take it myself."


    Black big cold drink, step a step, body shape like a phantom rushed to black state, claws toward black state to grasp.


    In the present state of heizhou, it is impossible to avoid it.


    Just when Heida was about to seize heizhou, a palm suddenly came out from the side and grasped the wrist of Heida.


    No one knows when the palm came out because it was too fast.


    It was Lu Ming, of course.


    He had been watching silently. Although he didn''t know the details, he could guess some from the conversation just now.


    Moreover, from heizhou can save him back, let him recuperate here, we can see that the heart of heizhou house is kind, Lu Ming naturally believes in heizhou, so when Hei makes a big move, he does not hesitate to do it.


    "Boy, it''s you!"


    Black is greatly surprised and looks at Lu Ming.


    He was surprised that Lu Ming could hold his wrist.


    When he came back from saving Lu Ming, he also followed him around heizhou and personally explored Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is seriously injured, and according to his breath, Lu Ming''s breath is very weak. He is just a waste of the heaven and God realm. Now, can he grasp his wrist?


    Careless!


    Hei da da da thinks that it was his own carelessness. He didn''t put Lu Ming in his mind before. Therefore, he was careless and was caught by Lu Ming.


    "Now, immediately, get out of here!"


    Lu Ming spoke faintly.


    "What are you talking about? Boy, you''re a waste of the heaven and God realm. If you dare to speak out, I''ll suppress you first


    Black burst into laughter.


    Before that, Lu Ming was injured, the star core cracked, and his breath was weak. It was really like the heaven God realm.


    Boom!


    Black greatly broke out with all his strength, a king of God and a heavy force broke out in an all-round way, like a storm, rushing toward the wrist.


    In his opinion, this will definitely break Lu Ming''s palm. Lu Ming will definitely show a look of horror, wonder and despair. He seems to have seen Lu Ming''s expression.The next moment...


    there was no movement, no movement at all. Black''s great power rushed to Lu Ming, as if the stone had sunk into the sea, without even stirring up any waves.


    "How could you...


    Hei widened his eyes and looked at Lu Ming strangely.


    "Waste!"


    Lu Ming cold way, and then the palm of the hand force, hard a pinch.


    Click!


    The sound of bone fracture sounded, and then the big black pupil sharply enlarged, a face twisted up, the next moment, issued a bleak incomparable scream.


    "My hand..."


    Hei yelled, miserable, one of his arms, has become a twist.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming''s palm slightly shakes, and one of his big black arms explodes directly. His whole body retreats back and slams heavily on the wall of the courtyard, making a big hole in the wall. He is inlaid in the wall and spits blood.


    If it was abandoned, his dragon vein was also abandoned and became a waste man.


    His eyes were full of despair when he thought of it.


    Just now, he seemed to see Lu Ming showing an incredible and desperate look. After two breathes, these expressions did not appear on Lu Ming''s face, but appeared on his own face.


    It''s so unpredictable!


    "It''s really hard..."


    Lu Ming murmured. He didn''t mean Heida Da, he said the courtyard wall.


    Although he just used the double power of God and king just now, if these forces were put outside, they would break half of the planet. Ordinary meteorites would absolutely explode.


    But here, it''s just a small piece of the wall.


    The mother star of the dragon clan is really extraordinary, even more extraordinary than the primitive god world.


    Lu Ming checked the data of the dragon family''s mother star in the dreamlike jade. It is one of the earliest planets in the universe, containing countless secrets.


    Lu Ming''s thoughts are flying, while heizhou, Heichuan and others are startled and stare at Lu Ming.


    They didn''t expect that Lu Ming had such a strong strength that he could kill the black with one move.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that you also hid your strength!"


    Heichuan looks at Lu Ming coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3579

    Heichuan has already inquired about the origin of Lu Ming. He knows from Heida Da''s mouth that Lu Ming was a loose monk who was wounded by people outside the sky and rescued by heizhou.


    Cultivation is probably the realm of heaven and God.


    This is the information he got, so before, he directly ignored Lu Ming standing on the side and did not pay attention to Lu Ming at all.


    I didn''t expect that Lu Ming had the strength to kill black in seconds.


    "Now, immediately, get out of here!"


    Lu Ming drinks cold.


    Heichuan''s face was gloomy, and his eyes twinkled like a poisonous snake. Staring at Lu Ming, he said, "boy, you have a good strength. I''ll give you a chance to take refuge in me. I''ll be my dog in the future. I''ll do whatever I want you to do. Today''s business can be done like this!"


    "It seems that you are deaf. I told you to go away. You didn''t hear me. I gave you three rest time. Three..."


    Lu Ming began to count down.


    Heichuan''s face was gloomy and incomparable. He said in a cold voice, "if you give something shameless to your face, if you think you have some strength, you can be reckless in us. Let me waste his dragon veins, and let him become a waste dog like heizhou!"


    Boom!


    Heichuan did it himself, and the strong breath burst out.


    Shenwang Erzhong, this is the cultivation of Heichuan.


    In addition, several other people who came along with Heichuan also made a move. There were two people who were also the king''s double and others were the king''s one.


    A total of six people, to kill Lu Ming.


    So many masters, even if Lu Ming is a Shenwang Er Zhong, he will be smashed to pieces.


    "No, brother Lu, don''t worry about me. Go away!"


    Black state facial expression changes greatly, roar a way.


    "It''s too late to go now!"


    Heichuan sneered.


    "Go? Who said I was going to leave? "


    Lu Ming gave a faint smile. The next moment, his body shook, like a flash of lightning, and rushed toward Heichuan and others.


    Then...


    boom and boom...


    one after another retreated backward, flying out like a sandbag and bumping into the wall of the courtyard.


    In an instant, five figures, all hit the wall, stepped into the black big dust, inlaid in the wall.


    Only Kurokawa was left alone.


    Of course, Lu Ming left him on purpose.


    Heichuan''s pupils widened sharply, his whole body stood on his head, his blood flow accelerated and his heart beat violently. At this moment, he felt that his thinking stopped working.


    "What''s the matter? How could this happen? "


    Heichuan is confused.


    Among the people he brought, however, there were two gods and kings. Even if their strength was a little weaker than him, they would not be much worse, but they were killed by Lu Ming.


    This is still the cultivation of the heaven God realm, gossiping!


    "Retreat, retreat..."


    Heichuan roars in his heart. At this moment, he has only one idea, that is, retreat, leave here quickly, and then move to rescue soldiers, and then suppress Lu Ming.


    "It''s late, now!"


    Lu Ming''s body is like the wind, fast and amazing. She appears in front of Heichuan with cold eyes and stares at Heichuan.


    Ah!


    Heichuan screams in horror and tries to reach out. The sword is as bright as a dragon and cuts towards Lu Ming. However, Lu Ming takes a palm and the sword light breaks. Lu Ming grabs his claws on Heichuan''s shoulder.


    Click!


    The sound of bone fracture came out, Heichuan''s shoulder was crushed directly, and Heichuan gave out a shrill scream.


    "Stop it!"


    At this time, a roar came from the air, a strong breath, diffuse and down.


    In the air, a middle-aged man appeared with cold eyes.


    "Dad, Dad, come and save me. I want him to die if I abolish this boy!"


    Heichuan saw the middle-aged man was very happy, excited to shout.


    "Let go of my son and spare you from death!"


    The middle-aged man stepped down, and the strong breath, like a storm, pressed down towards Lu Ming.


    "King of God four!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved and knew that this middle-aged man was the four fold cultivation of the divine king.


    "The king of God is only four. I want to see how you can not die around me!"


    With a faint smile, Lu Ming''s hands suddenly burst out, and Heichuan''s body, like a meteorite, smashed to the ground.


    Boom!


    The ground roared and a big hole was smashed out.


    The ground here is extremely hard. It is hard to see how powerful Heichuan has been bombarded. He lies in the pit, gushing blood, and his body is like a pool of mud, unable to move.


    "You want to die..."


    the middle-aged man was furious and broke out a terrible killing opportunity. His eyes were full of burning anger and killing intention. His body swelled and more scales appeared on the surface of his body.


    And his claws, like the claws of a dragon, came to kill Lu Ming.The breath is violent, more powerful than Heichuan.


    However, in Lu Ming''s eyes, Shenwang quadruple is really weak.


    Although there are more than 11 times that Lu''s blood power has been restored, there are only four times that Lu''s blood power has recovered.


    The middle-aged man, the original divine power factor, is just an awakening. Even if he is higher than Lu Ming, he is still a mole ant in Lu Ming''s eyes, and the gap is too big.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming directly kicked out, fast accurate ruthless, after the first to kick directly to the middle-aged man''s face.


    Middle aged man, can''t resist.


    Touch!


    His feet were steadily and accurately kicked on the front door of the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man let out a dull, incredible scream. His body flew back faster than just now, and then, he hit the wall of the yard heavily.


    One of his faces was completely deformed, his nose was crooked, his mouth was slanted, and a clear footprint was printed on it.


    The middle-aged man is completely confused. What''s going on? What am I doing? Where am i?


    It took a while for his mind to recover, followed by shock and disbelief.


    His cultivation was obviously higher than that of Lu Ming, and he was killed by Lu Ming.


    In the back, heizhou was stunned.


    Lu Ming''s strength is totally beyond his expectation.


    "Just let you roll or not, now, want to roll you have no chance!"


    Lu Ming cold way, step out, toward the middle-aged man forced to go.


    "Brother Lu, be merciful..."


    at this time, heizhou called.


    Lu Ming frowned, stopped and said, "are you going to let them go?"


    "After all, they are my relatives. I''ll spare them once. This time, I''ll teach them a lesson."


    Black state road.


    "If you let them go, they may not let you go. I''m afraid they will retaliate."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "black dragon family, they are not has the final say, and the Senate, I am the black dragon family, the elders will be fair for me."


    Black state road.


    Lu Ming slightly shakes his head, black state, or heart is too soft, too benevolent thick.


    But it was also because of this that he saved a stranger.


    Since heizhou said so, Lu Ming didn''t say much about it. Anyway, he knew more or less about the strength of the Heilong family. He didn''t pay attention to it. If he came again, he would kill him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3580

    "It''s up to you."


    Lu Ming waves.


    "You, get out of here. If you come again next time, you will not let go!"


    Black state cold voice way, still decided to give each other a chance.


    The middle-aged man is his second uncle.


    In this world, is also his only family member.


    "Go


    The middle-aged man quickly took Heichuan and other people, and ran away in confusion.


    "Heizhou, and that boy, I want you to die


    The middle-aged man roared in his heart. He must revenge today''s revenge, and he must get the black dragon order.


    ...


    "brother Lu, what are your accomplishments?"


    Looking at Lu Ming, heizhou is full of surprise.


    Lu Ming''s strength really surprised him.


    Like Heichuan and others, he thought that Lu Ming was the cultivation of heaven and God realm. After all, when he first saw Lu Ming, Lu Ming was too weak.


    "I was seriously injured before, and the star core was also severely damaged. Now I have recovered some accomplishments!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "I see!"


    Heizhou nodded and did not pay attention to Lu Ming''s saying that he had recovered a little. In his opinion, Lu Ming''s strength is far beyond his heyday.


    "By the way, what happened to those people just now?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "That middle-aged man is my second uncle..."


    immediately, heizhou told the whole story of the matter.


    "My second uncle used to be very kind to me. I didn''t expect that as soon as I was injured, I showed my true face. It seems that I had misjudged them before."


    Black state a sigh, very lonely.


    "Very mean indeed


    Lu Ming nods. Heizhou is injured for the sake of Heichuan, and the dragon vein is destroyed and becomes a waste man. However, the other party doesn''t know how to repay him. In turn, he wants to take away his black dragon order, and everyone will be cold hearted.


    "By the way, brother black, let me have a look at your dragon veins and see if I can find a way to cure it!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Lu Ming is a man who knows how to repay his kindness. If heizhou saves him, he will repay him to see if he can cure the dragon vein of heizhou.


    On the other hand, he was also curious about the Dragon veins and wanted to see them.


    "I''ve never been destroyed by dragon pulse. It''s hard to be destroyed by dragon pulse."


    Black state a sigh, eyes full of desolation, there is a trace of despair.


    Now the Dragon Mother star is reviving. This is a great opportunity. It is the time to take off. However, he has become a waste man and lost the hope of continuing to climb up. Anyone will despair.


    It''s rare that he can keep his mood in a steady state.


    "Maybe there''s a way. There''s nothing absolute in the world!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    Finally, heizhou nodded and let Lu Ming have a look.


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming enters into the meridians of heizhou, disperses into the whole body of heizhou, and begins to examine the injury of heizhou.


    Black state body injury is not serious, basically recovered, Lu Ming did not pay much attention to.


    After a while, Lu Ming found a meridian in the spine of heizhou.


    This meridian, stronger than any other meridians, like a dragon, runs through the Dantian and brain of heizhou.


    However, this meridian has been destroyed, tattered and dead.


    Dragon vein!


    Lu Ming knows that this is the dragon vein.


    "This is the dragon vein. It''s amazing. There are no creatures outside. Maybe it''s related to the dragon. These people are the real descendants of the dragon. They have the blood of the dragon!"


    Lu Ming thought, secretly strange.


    This is the first time he has heard of it.


    Outside, there are also dragon people, but there is no dragon vein at all.


    "Perhaps, the so-called dragon people outside are not the descendants of the dragon, but the wild dragon!"


    Lu Ming thinks of the dragon people outside.


    Those dragon people, long tail, ferocious appearance, not like a dragon, more like a wild dragon.


    "Brother Lu, can I help you?"


    Asked heizhou.


    Although he said that he could not be cured, but in his heart, it is inevitable that there is still a glimmer of hope.


    Well?


    instead of answering, Lu Ming frowned and pondered.


    Seeing that Lu Ming didn''t answer, the wisp of hope in heizhou''s heart was also extinguished, and sighed: "brother Lu, it''s OK. I also know that it''s impossible to repair it. If the dragon vein is destroyed, how can it be repaired?"


    The look was full of desolation.


    But Lu Ming''s next words almost made heizhou jump.


    "Brother black, although your dragon veins are destroyed, they can not be restored!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Heizhou was shaking violently. His eyes widened and he stared at Lu Ming. He said with hope: "brother Lu... Brother Lu, you... You mean, my dragon veins can be repaired?""Yes, yes!"


    Lu Ming nodded, very serious.


    Whoa!


    Heizhou breathed out a long breath and seemed to fall a big stone. Then he looked at Lu Ming suspiciously and said, "brother Lu, what can you do?"


    "Simple, as long as I give you a potion to drink, you can cure your dragon veins!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Potion?"


    Black state is surprised, a kind of medicament, so simple?


    "Yes, brother black, wait for me for a moment, I''ll go back to my room to prepare the medicine!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    The medicine he said was not true, but it was true that he had a way to cure heizhou''s Dragon veins.


    Just his blood.


    Now, he has refined into the primitive divine blood, and always lives in his heart. Although it is only a drop, it is not trivial. He assimilates his blood all the time, so that his blood also has part of the nature of the original God blood.


    His blood, for others, may not be useful, but for heizhou, a descendant of the dragon race, it is of great use.


    As long as a small cup of his blood, can absolutely make the black state of the Dragon completely recovered, even more than before.


    But this can''t be said directly, so as not to arouse suspicion. So just now Lu Mingcai thought and frowned, and finally said it was a kind of medicine.


    "OK, OK. Brother Lu, please prepare the potion. If you need anything, just let me know."


    Heizhou even busy road, excited.


    He was already in despair, but now there is hope. It is strange that he is not excited.


    "No, I''ll go back to my room and configure it for a while. It won''t take long."


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Then he went back to the room and took out a jade bottle. He forced some blood into the jade bottle by using his work.


    After thinking about it for a while, Lu Ming took out two magic pills, squeezed them into powder and poured them into the jade bottle.


    Dan can neutralize blood. It''s just like two kinds of blood powder. It''s not like a blood bottle.


    After matching, Lu Ming waited for another half an hour before returning to her room in heizhou.


    "Brother Lu... Brother Lu, what can I do for you?"


    Asked heizhou.


    "No, I''ve prepared the potion."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Ready? So fast? "


    Black state is surprised to stare big eyes.


    Originally, he thought that the medicine that can repair the Dragon veins must be very complicated. It needs a lot of precious medicinal materials and takes a long time.


    But now, it''s only half an hour.


    If he knew, Lu Ming had been waiting for half an hour to come. I don''t know how to feel!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3581

    "Black brother, have a try!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Good!"


    Heizhou took the jade bottle and took a deep breath. He could see that his hand was shaking slightly, obviously very excited.


    Finally, he drank the "potion" of the variety, and then came out with his knees crossed to start refining.


    Roar!


    As soon as the potion was put into the mouth, the sound of dragon chanting was heard, which turned into small dragons, rushed towards the meridians of heizhou, and then gathered around him, and burst out with strong vitality.


    "Is this?"


    Black state was extremely shocked, and then was ecstatic, because he felt that his dragon veins were recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Inch by inch, his dragon veins are being repaired. The repaired parts become stronger and stronger than before.


    For them, the Dragon represents talent. His dragon vein is stronger than before, and his talent is higher than before.


    "It seems to work!"


    Lu Ming is also always concerned. Seeing the expression of black state, he is relieved and knows that his blood is effective for black state.


    Only half an hour later, the dragon vein of heizhou has completely recovered.


    The dragon vein in his body, like a lifelike dragon, is particularly strong, tough and powerful, full of vitality.


    "What a strong dragon vein. The current dragon vein is several times stronger than before. My training speed will be several times faster than before!"


    Black state ecstasy, eyes bright incomparable.


    In the past, he was regarded as Tianjiao, the first Tianjiao of the black dragon family. His cultivation talent was amazing. After the recovery of the dragon family''s mother star, his training speed was rapid, and in a hundred years, he had rushed from the first heaven God to the third God King, which was amazing.


    However, with this dragon vein, his cultivation speed will be faster.


    After a long breath, heizhou opens his eyes and looks at Lu Ming, revealing a deep shock.


    It''s just a kind of medicine. It can not only repair his dragon vein, but also make it stronger. This method is incredible. If it is spread out, it will cause an earthquake in the mother star of the dragon clan.


    Because this kind of method is really against the heaven. In this way, everyone will destroy the dragon''s veins and then take this medicine. Will not the talent become stronger.


    What''s the way to change your talent, not against the weather?


    Finally, heizhou decided to let the secret rot in his stomach, because he knew how amazing it was. If it spread out, it would be extremely dangerous for Lu Ming.


    "Brother Lu, thank you very much."


    Heizhou clasped his fist and paid a deep homage to Lu Ming. He really expressed his sincere thanks.


    "Brother black, no need to say thank you. You saved my life before. I just helped you recover the Dragon veins."


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "Heizhou, get out of here!"


    Just then, there was another roar outside.


    "The voice of Black Titanium!"


    Black state''s face sank.


    Black titanium is his second uncle.


    Black titanium has just been hit and run, it has not been two hours, back again.


    "Go and have a look!"


    Black State Road, now his dragon vein repair, a lot of self-confidence.


    Lu Ming and heizhou walk out of the room and see a group of people in the yard.


    Sixteen in all.


    About ten of them were very old and gray haired.


    "Elders of the Presbyterian, you are here at the right time."


    Black state''s eyes flashed.


    These elders are the elders of the Heilong family''s Presbyterian. They have great power in the Heilong family. Nowadays, there is no master in the Heilong family. Many things are decided by the Presbyterian through consultation.


    "It''s a good time to come, heizhou. I''ve discussed with the Presbyterian. Your dragon vein has been abolished, and you are no longer qualified to take charge of the black dragon order. The Presbyterian decided to let Heichuan become the next master of the house. Now, hand in the black dragon order!"


    Drink black titanium.


    "Yes, hand it over quickly. There is that boy who dares to hurt me and my father. He must be punished. He will waste his dragon veins and accompany you as a waste!"


    On one side, Heichuan is also cold.


    After several hours, black titanium and Heichuan''s injuries, basically stabilized, but the breath is still very weak.


    "What? Does the Presbyterian agree to give the black dragon order to Heichuan? No way


    Black state roars, incomparably surprised, looking at a dozen old men with white hair, he asks, "elder, what Heiti said is true?"


    "Not bad!"


    One of the old man with white hair said: "heizhou, your dragon vein has been abandoned, and you are no longer qualified to continue to take charge of the black dragon order. Give it to Heichuan!"


    "No, the black dragon order can''t be given to Heichuan. I was injured to save Heichuan. He turned upside down. How can he take charge of the black dragon order with such a disposition?"


    Heizhou drinks.


    "Well, heizhou, you are so disappointing to me!"


    The old man with white hair sighed before and said, "your own mistakes are your own mistakes. Why put the blame on others and slander Heichuan?""Yes, heizhou, you''d better hand over the black dragon order!"


    Another old man followed.


    "You... You..."


    heizhou was shocked to see the elders of the Presbyterian, and was extremely disappointed.


    He understood that the people in the Presbyterian had been bought by black titanium, and it was useless for him to say so.


    Otherwise, how can we gather together so quickly and kill here.


    Today, the other party must force him to hand over the black dragon order.


    But, he is no longer a waste man!


    "Heizhou, if you don''t hand over the black dragon order, I tell you, don''t think you can rely on that boy. Today, that boy is going to die!"


    Heichuan roars and looks at Lu Ming. His eyes are extremely cold.


    Lu Ming dare to abuse him like that. He wants Lu Ming to die without a burial place.


    Roar...


    the more than ten elders in the Presbyterian, with a strong breath, locked in Lu Ming to prevent Lu Ming from escaping.


    "The king five?"


    Lu Ming''s mouth slightly raised.


    There were twelve people in the Presbyterian, but they were all five kings.


    However, although his cultivation was only restored to the three levels of the God King, the five levels of the God King were still far from enough in his eyes.


    Although there are a lot of differences in each level of Shenwang state, it is far less than that of Shenjun state.


    When Lu Ming was in Shenwang state, he could cross multiple realms to kill enemies. What''s more, he just fell down from cultivation. However, all kinds of means were extremely terrifying, far better than when he was in Shenwang state. Fighting across levels was as simple as eating and drinking water.


    Therefore, Lu Ming is very calm, very indifferent to look at the scene in front of her, not in a hurry to start.


    After all, this is a family affair in heizhou. He can solve it by himself, but he can''t do it any later.


    "My father is the head of the black dragon family, I am the next Heilong family successor, I am the orthodox blood, and I am in control of the black dragon order!"


    At this moment, the voice of black state is cold, the voice of cold, spread all over the four sides.


    "Ha ha ha, are you in the control of the black dragon order? You''re the trash? You''re a waste whose veins have been destroyed. What''s your qualification... "


    Heichuan laughs, but half of the time, his voice stops.


    Because, black state body, burst out a strong breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3582

    Black state body, burst out a strong breath, such as a dragon general, vaguely, he also has the sound of dragon chanting.


    Heichuan''s laughter card owner, just like the throat card owner''s general, eyeballs stare round, inside is full of incredible color.


    At the same time, black titanium, as well as other people in the Presbyterian, were stunned and looked at heizhou with astonishment.


    "You... Your dragon is restored? It''s impossible. It''s impossible. At that time, you were destroyed by dragons and beasts. I checked it specially. It''s impossible! "


    Heichuan roared hysterically, unbelievable.


    "Now, my dragon veins are restored. I am the young master of the black dragon family and the master of the black dragon order. Now, do you want to commit the following crimes?"


    Black state drink, momentum is amazing, the pressure of Heichuan can not help but back two steps.


    "No, it''s impossible. What''s going on? How can the dragon vein be restored when it is destroyed


    Heichuan kept roaring, a face has been twisted out of shape.


    Some of the elders in the Presbyterian hall flickered with hesitation.


    "Elders, I believe that you were just blinded by Hei Chuan and Hei ti. Now take Heichuan and Hei Ti, and this is the end of the matter!"


    Black state road.


    "Elders, don''t be deceived by the appearance of heizhou. Just now you have made clear your position and asked him to hand over the black dragon order. He must have held a grudge against me. Now, he will find you to settle accounts one by one after solving me. Now, only one way to the bottom is the best policy!"


    Drink black titanium.


    "Yes, I still think it''s better for Heichuan to take charge of the black dragon!"


    At first, the old man with white hair said, his eyes were cold.


    "I feel the same way!"


    Another old Taoist, looking at Lu Ming and heizhou, reveals a strong sense of killing.


    "You..."


    black state was shocked and cold.


    It seems that these people are really bought off by black titanium.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. How about his recovery? As long as you destroy it again, he is still a waste! "


    At the moment, Heichuan laughed again, full of ruthless color.


    "No, the young master''s dragon vein has been restored. He should inherit the position of the master of the family!"


    At this time, a veteran.


    "Yes, with the talent of the little master, he can certainly lead the black dragon family to a stronger position."


    "I support the little Lord!"


    Then a few more elders spoke.


    A total of three old people, slowly moving body, came to the black state near.


    These three people, stand on the side of heizhou.


    Before, they thought that heizhou Xiuwei was abandoned and became a waste man, and they supported Heichuan to take charge of the black dragon order.


    But now that the black state dragon vein has recovered, they naturally stand on the side of black state.


    "Thank you, elders."


    Black state clasped his fist, slightly relieved, Presbyterian, not everyone betrayed him.


    "You three..."


    Black Titanium looks ugly.


    "Then we will solve them together."


    The first white haired old man opened his mouth coldly, stepped out and forced to come towards black state.


    "Let''s go!"


    Other elders also stepped out to kill black state.


    "The little Lord has been restored. If you dare to commit crimes below, you are treacherous."


    An elder who supports heizhou shouts.


    "You are stubborn and will send you on your way!"


    The old man with white hair who first opened his mouth was cold and breathed.


    There were nine elders who came to heizhou.


    Touch!


    At this time, Lu Ming stepped out and landed in front of heizhou.


    "Black state, these people, how to solve it?"


    Lu Ming spoke faintly.


    "This..."


    for a while, heizhou was a little stunned.


    Although he knows that Lu Ming is powerful and can easily solve the problem of black titanium, these elders are the five fold cultivation of the God King, and there are so many people, can Lu Ming be able to cope with it?


    So he hesitated for a moment.


    "Elders, this boy''s cultivation is not weak. First solve him, then solve heizhou!"


    Black Titanium cried.


    "Yes, I''ll deal with this boy first. No, don''t kill him first. I''ll make him kneel down in front of me like a dead dog and beg for mercy."


    Heichuan called out, staring at Lu Ming, killing cold.


    He hated Lu Ming.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Kill!"


    The old man with white hair who was the first to open his mouth was drunk. He burst out of his body and killed Lu Ming. His powerful strength, like mountains and seas, pressed on Lu Ming. All kinds of terrible divine powers, like giant snakes, were winding towards Lu Ming. He wanted to lock Lu Ming."Back, back!"


    Three elders who supported heizhou, protecting heizhou, roared and wanted to retreat.


    There are nine elders on the other side, only three of them are not rivals at all. What they can do now is to retreat first, and then gather other experts of the black dragon family to attack Heiti and others.


    It''s the only way they can think of.


    "Why should we return these rubbish?"


    At this time, Lu Ming''s faint voice sounded.


    And step out.


    Touch! The ground vibrates. Then, a nine clawed dragon rushes out of the soles of Lu Ming''s feet and pours at the old man with white hair.


    "This is... Nine clawed dragon?"


    People at the scene were shocked.


    Roar!


    The nine clawed dragon roared, and the Dragon claws stepped on it, tearing the white haired old man''s attack in an instant and grabbing it on his chest.


    Ah!


    The old man with white hair screamed, and his chest was scratched through. His strong energy penetrated into each other''s body and burst out at the other''s spine, directly destroying the other''s Dragon veins.


    Touch!


    The old man with white hair flew out and hit the ground.


    Roar and roar...


    then, several nine claw dragons flew out and started to dance their claws. The nine claw dragon Dharma phase of the whole city.


    Then the next moment, there are three elders screamed, into the white hair of the old man, was defeated by the dragon, hit the ground.


    "Ah, ah, my dragon vein, my dragon vein is destroyed..."


    "you have a cruel heart..."


    the old man with white hair screamed repeatedly.


    The rest of the elders took cold breath, rushed out of the body, suddenly stopped, and then crazy back, shocked at Lu Ming, they almost died.


    "This... Is this the legendary dragon Dharma formula? How can you practice the nine claw dragon Dharma


    An elder stares at Lu Ming strangely.


    "Vulnerable!"


    Lu Ming said coldly. With a wave of his hand, the nine claw dragon Dharma disappeared.


    Gulu...


    heizhou and others swallow a mouthful of saliva and look at Lu Ming in shock.


    Lu Ming''s strength shocked everyone.


    Even the five elders of the king of God were vulnerable.


    "How could this... This... Be possible?"


    Heichuan, black titanium, father and son''s eyes are about to stare at violence, the body is constantly shivering, thinking that he is dreaming.


    How can Lu Ming''s strength be so strong?


    After a long time, they reacted, and then they were extremely frightened and shivered.


    They''re retreating slowly, trying to get out of here, getting out of here as soon as possible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3583

    "If you don''t want to die, you''d better stand here and don''t move!"


    Lu Ming opened his mouth coldly.


    Heiti, Heichuan, and the rest of the elders stopped and did not dare to move.


    Lu Ming''s strength is too strong. He can kill the king wuchong in seconds. They dare not disobey what Lu Ming says.


    "Heizhou, what should we do with these people?"


    Lu Ming looks at heizhou.


    "Spare me, heizhou, spare me!"


    Suddenly, black titanium yelled.


    "Excuse me? Force me repeatedly, now I want to forgive you, before, I have bypassed you once, I said before, there is a second time, I will never be merciful


    Black state eyes completely cold down.


    Although he is kind-hearted, he has a bottom line.


    Before that, he had already bypassed Heiti and Heichuan, and said that there was no second time. However, Heiti and Heichuan did not take his words to heart. After a few hours, they took the people from the Presbyterian to kill the house again. If he let go of each other again, he would be a fool.


    "Heizhou, I''m your second uncle. Please give me a break."


    Black Titanium repeatedly begged for mercy.


    "Now tell me about my family? Before you forced me, why didn''t you think I was your nephew? "


    black state said coldly.


    "I was also confused for a while, heizhou, give me another chance, I can swear, I will reform..."


    Black Titanium voice.


    At this time, the remaining elders knelt down directly to heizhou.


    "Little Lord, please forgive us. We were bewitched by black titanium. They were both their father and son. Otherwise, we would not attack the little Lord. Now that the Dragon veins of the little Lord are restored, it is orthodox. The culprits are black titanium father and son!"


    "Good, good!"


    Several elders even busy way, push everything on black titanium and Heichuan body.


    When they saw the fate of the old man with white hair, they were really scared out of their wits.


    Now, with the recovery of the Dragon Mother star, the cultivation environment is almost so good that it can repair the explosive ascension.


    It''s hard to imagine where we can grow in the future and how many Shou yuan we can get.


    At this time, the dragon vein is destroyed, which is an unimaginable blow.


    They don''t want to follow the former.


    "You... You are despicable and nonsense..."


    Black Titanium roared and glared at the elders.


    Boom!


    Right here, outside the black dragon family, there are bursts of roaring sound. You can see the divine light soaring into the sky, which is extremely bright.


    "What''s going on?"


    Heizhou was shocked.


    Soon, two guards rushed in, looking flustered.


    Without looking at heizhou, the two guards bowed directly to Heiti and the elders, and said in a panic: "elders, some people attack our black dragon family. We can''t stop it. We''re going to kill them!"


    "What?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Someone attacked the black dragon family?


    Except for Lu Ming, everyone''s faces changed.


    Black state and the three elders around him changed their faces because of shock and worry.


    The internal affairs have not been solved. Are there enemies outside?


    And black titanium, Heichuan and other facial expressions changed, but more different thoughts.


    Now that there are enemies outside, it may change the situation a lot.


    Maybe they can have hope.


    Black Titanium and others, the heart can not help but out of hope.


    "Hahaha, it turns out that people are here!"


    "Well, save one by one to find out!"


    Body shape flickers, the sky suddenly more than dozens of people.


    Dozens of strong men, one by one, shot through blood red armor, with dragon scales on their skin.


    Dozens of dragon people in red armor surrounded the courtyard.


    "Who is in charge of the Heilong family?"


    A bloody warrior with a Chinese face opened his mouth, his voice boomed and his eyes swept around.


    "It''s him. He''s our little Lord!"


    Black titanium''s eyes turned for a moment, and suddenly pointed to black state.


    Obviously, heizhou didn''t want to let him go. Now he can only put his hope on these people.


    These people are obviously not good people.


    "Are you the young master of the Heilong family?"


    The eyes of the big man with Chinese character face fell on black state.


    "Yes, who are you? What are you doing in my black dragon family? "


    Asked heizhou in a loud voice.


    "It''s very simple. I heard that there is a black dragon valley in your black dragon family. Now, we want the Black Dragon Valley. You black dragon family members can go away!"


    The big man with a Chinese face said coldly."Are you... Here to rob the Black Dragon Valley?"


    Black state''s face changed greatly.


    Today, there are countless opportunities for the recovery of the Dragon Mother star.


    The biggest chance is that there are more and more amazing treasures in the relics or holy places of ancient times.


    Black Dragon Valley is such a place.


    However, not all the forces in the dragon mother planet have relics or sacred sites. Some of them do not.


    And these forces will go everywhere to grab the remains or holy places of other forces.


    They have heard of such things before, but they didn''t expect that such things happen to them now.


    "No, if you want us to hand over the Black Dragon Valley, it can''t. The Black Dragon Valley is left by the ancestors of my black dragon family. It can''t be handed over to outsiders!"


    Black State Road, direct refusal.


    Black Dragon Valley is the hope for the rise of Heilong family.


    Now the dragon family''s mother star is recovering, and everyone is moving forward and improving rapidly. The Black Dragon Valley is the foundation of the black dragon family''s rapid promotion. If the Black Dragon Valley is lost, their black dragon family will lag behind others and be eliminated by others sooner or later.


    He must not hand it in.


    "I''m not talking to you. I''m ordering you. Do you understand?"


    The big man with a Chinese face said coldly.


    "My black dragon family is willing to fight!"


    Heizhou responded loudly.


    "At the risk of a war? Then I''ll see, what are your black dragon families capable of? "


    As soon as the Chinese character face waved, immediately, there was a big man with blood armor stepping out, holding a long gun, and killing toward black state.


    "Little Lord, give it to me!"


    On the edge of heizhou, there are three loyal elders. At this moment, an elder steps out, and the strength of a God King''s five levels breaks out completely, and rushes towards the blood armour man.


    "The five kings of God are beyond their capacity."


    The blood armour big man drank coldly, and the bright blood light burst out from his body. The Dragon chanted, and the blood light condensed into a divine dragon, and then fused with his long gun. Once the spear was pressed down, the huge spear awn burst out.


    Boom!


    With a violent roar, the elder of the black dragon family broke down directly. The spear kept piercing his chest. He took the elder back and nailed it to the wall.


    "God King six heavy!"


    The elder roared with shock and blood gushed from his mouth.


    "What?"


    Heizhou, as well as Hei Ti, Heichuan and others, are extremely shocked.


    This blood armour big man, actually is a God King six heavy existence.


    It''s terrible. The king of God has no power to fight back when facing the king six.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3584

    The most important thing is that this blood armour big man still obeys the orders of the big man with Chinese character face. Obviously, the big man with Chinese character face is stronger.


    These blood armour people''s strength is too amazing, I''m afraid they can crush their black dragon family.


    Black state''s face was pale.


    And Heiti, Heichuan and others, their eyes turned, revealing a little surprise.


    Plop!


    At this time, black titanium knelt down directly.


    "Chuan''er, get down on your knees!"


    Black titanium to Heichuan voice.


    Then, Heichuan also knelt down.


    "Gentlemen, I will submit to you."


    "I''d like to submit to you, too!"


    Black Titanium and Heichuan two people, even busy way.


    Instead of being shocked, they were ecstatic.


    Originally, they had been defeated miserably, and heizhou would not let them go. Originally, they thought that there were more or less bad luck. Unexpectedly, these blood armour people suddenly killed out and they were simply their saviors.


    Naturally, they went straight to blood armour.


    "Good, know the time!"


    The big man nodded and then looked at the others: "how about you?"


    There were nine elders who betrayed heizhou before, four of them were abandoned by Lu Ming, and there were five.


    The eyes of the five elders flickered, and finally three of them knelt down to show their surrender.


    There are two more, eyes struggling.


    "Let me surrender, no way!"


    Heizhou opened his mouth and looked firm.


    It''s impossible for him to surrender and voluntarily surrender the Black Dragon Valley.


    The Black Dragon Valley is the foundation of the black dragon family. If the Black Dragon Valley is handed over, the black dragon family will be abandoned.


    "If you don''t surrender, you''ll die!"


    The big man with a Chinese face said coldly.


    "Gentlemen, there is a layer of prohibition outside the Black Dragon Valley. If you want to enter, you need to open the black dragon order. The black dragon is on him!"


    Black Titanium refers to black state, to the face of the Chinese character Han road.


    "Black titanium, you traitor, you mean..."


    heizhou drinks.


    "Those who know the current affairs are heroes. Heizhou, give the black dragon order to these adults. You can''t keep it!"


    Black Titanium sneered and killed in his eyes.


    He also hoped that heizhou would not hand over the black dragon order and then be killed by these big men with blood armour.


    "There''s that kid..."


    Black Titanium looks at Lu Ming, and his eyes show a strong killing opportunity. It''s better for this boy to be killed by the blood armour man.


    Black state gas all over the body trembling, eyes red.


    "Heiti, Heichuan, you two just begged for mercy, but now you are not afraid?"


    At this time, Lu Ming opened his mouth.


    Since the arrival of Xuejia man, Lu Ming always looks calm and unmoved.


    He has seen that among the blood armor people, the highest cultivation is the seven fold cultivation of the great man with the national character face and the God King.


    In addition, there are five God King six heavy, the others are God King six heavy.


    Lu Ming has no pressure at all for such fighting power.


    "Afraid? Ha ha ha, how can I be afraid of these adults? "


    Black Titanium laughed and was extremely arrogant. She looked at Lu Ming and said, "boy, I begged for mercy before. It was just an expedient measure. I wanted to stabilize you and kill you. Do you think I would really beg for mercy?"


    "Not bad!"


    Heichuan followed.


    Now, with the support of blood armour people, they are not afraid at all and arrogant.


    "Yes, you say that now. I hope you won''t regret it then."


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    This words, let black titanium''s heart can not help a sudden, sounded Lu Minggang just terrible combat power.


    "No, this boy is only the triple cultivation of the king of God. It is a miracle that he can cross the level to defeat the five levels of the God King. However, these blood armour people have the six levels of the God King, and the big man with the national character face is unfathomable. I''m afraid that he will surpass the sixth level of the God King!"


    "Even if this boy goes against the sky, he can''t be the opponent of the six or even seven of the king of God!"


    At the thought of this, black titanium put down his mind and thought that he was thinking too much.


    Is it possible that the three gods can fight against the seven gods?


    He''s never heard of him.


    "Regret? Ha ha ha, I never know how to write regret in black titanium? "


    Black Titanium sneers.


    "Yes, I work in Heichuan, and I never regret it. Ladies and gentlemen, this boy is the strongest in the Heilong family and has a good relationship with that black state. If you want to get the order of black dragon, you must get rid of this boy first!"


    Heichuan said to the Chinese character face.


    "Is this boy the strongest in the black dragon family?"


    The big man with the Chinese character face was very surprised. He could clearly see that Lu Mingcai was the strongest one in the Heilong family?


    "Boy, it seems that he is a proud man. Let''s give you a chance to take refuge in us. I can spare your life!"The Chinese character face of the Han to Lu Ming Road.


    "Give you three rest time to go away. If you don''t, you''ll stay here forever. Three!"


    Lu Ming is too lazy to pay attention to the problem of the big man with Chinese character face, so he speaks lightly.


    What?


    The Chinese character face of the big man is confused.


    A God King triple boy, incredibly so arrogant, let them go within three breath?


    Is this boy a fool?


    "two!"


    Lu Ming continues to count down.


    The face of the Chinese character big man became cold and said in a cold voice, "boy, don''t do this with me. You think I''m scared and bluffing!"


    "One!"


    Lu Ming continued to count down.


    "Kill him for me!"


    The Chinese character face man was completely angry and roared.


    "Kill!"


    The old man with blood armour, who had defeated an elder with one shot before, roared like thunder, and his spear was like an electric light. He killed Lu Ming.


    The six fold cultivation of a divine king broke out completely. The breath was terrible, which made the void vibrate, forming a tsunami like pressure on Lu Ming.


    Black state and others, suddenly change color, body shaking!


    God King six, such terror!


    "die!"


    The blood armour big man drinks coldly, as if has already seen Lu Ming to be killed.


    But at this time, Lu Ming reaches out and grabs at will.


    Touch!


    What momentum? What strength? All collapsed.


    Lu Ming''s palm firmly grasps on the other party''s gun tip. The other party''s body is stiff in mid air, and can''t move.


    "This... Can''t be. Blow it up!"


    The blood armor big man roars, erupts all the strength, but actually is like the stone sink into the sea.


    Hum!


    At this time, Lu Ming''s divine power erupted.


    At the moment, Lu Ming has already triggered five times the combat power of the battle formula, and there are 11 kinds of divine power operation, all of which have been awakened for more than four times. How amazing the power is.


    The terrible force ran down the other side''s spear and into the other side''s body.


    The blood armour big man screams, the body explodes to fly out, then explodes in the air, the form spirit all extinguishes.


    Quiet!


    The scene fell into a dead silence.


    Everyone''s eyes almost glared, mouth open can swallow a goose egg.


    Shocked, shocked, unbelievable!


    The existence of a God King six is easily killed by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming has repeatedly broken their understanding.


    "I''ve given you a chance before, but I don''t know how to cherish it. Now, stay here forever!"


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently.


    Boom!


    The spear in his hand was shocked, exploded, turned into countless pieces and flew out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3585

    The spear in Lu Ming''s hand is a top-notch artifact. Shocked by Lu Ming''s power, Lu Ming''s spear broke into pieces and flew out to the blood armour man headed by the national character face.


    the fragments of the spear pierced the air and sent out a terrible roar. Each fragment turned into a spear awn and stabbed those people with blood armor.


    "Not good!"


    "Block it!"


    "Ah..."


    with the roar, those blood armor people could not stop the spear. All their attacks and defenses were defeated at the moment of contact with the spear.


    Then, their bodies are pierced by guns, and the destructive force directly tears their bodies and destroys their souls.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    one by one, the corpses of the blood armour man fell heavily on the ground and roared.


    Dead, dozens of blood armour people, almost in an instant, all destroyed.


    Only one blood armour person has not died, that is the Chinese character face big man.


    This man is indeed the existence of the God king Qi Chong. With his strong power, he blocks Lu Ming''s move. However, he is also shocked to fly for 100 meters. His mouth is full of blood, and his arms almost burst open.


    At this moment, the scene was dead, and time and space seemed to solidify.


    All of us feel that our hearts are going to burst and our thinking will stop.


    What do they see?


    Dozens of powerful blood armour people and despairing blood armour people were killed instantly. What strength is this?


    Dream, must be dreaming!


    Heichuan and Heiti, in the heart unceasing roar, is difficult to believe all this.


    Bang!


    Heichuan even gave himself a slap, trying to test whether he was dreaming. As a result, he almost slapped himself into a faint.


    "Some strength, but not enough to see!"


    Lu Ming looks at the big man with the Chinese character face. He steps out of the sky and holds his palm in the air. The big gun condenses from his forehead. His strong breath is like mountains and seas.


    The face of the Chinese character face changed wildly and became pale without any blood color.


    Lu Minggang''s strength has been very terrible, but now, it is even more terrifying.


    Such strength, he is definitely not the opponent, will die here.


    "I''m the protector of the blood dragon hall. You can''t kill me!"


    Chinese character face big man roars.


    However, Lu Ming didn''t eat this set at all, and said coldly, "blood dragon hall, I haven''t heard of it!"


    "There is a strong one in our blood dragon hall. Although you are strong, you are definitely not the opponent of the God King Jiuchong. If you kill me, the blood dragon hall will not let you go..."


    the Chinese character face man still moves the bleeding dragon hall, trying to suppress Lu Ming, roaring and retreating.


    This speech, let black state wait for a facial expression to change wildly.


    Blood dragon hall, actually has the God King nine heavy strong.


    You should know that in the past 100 years since the revival of the Dragon Mother star, the accomplishments of the practitioners on the Dragon Mother star have soared, and they are improving at an amazing speed.


    However, as far as they know, the strongest parent planet of the dragon clan is only the nine heavyweights of the divine king, with the exception of those from the sky.


    The blood dragon hall actually has the God King nine heavy existence, this already is the dragon clan mother star''s top power.


    It was such a powerful force that they were targeted by the black dragon family.


    "You talk too much nonsense!"


    Lu Ming''s feelings remain unchanged. Stepping on the void, Lu Ming approaches the great man with a Chinese character face. The powerful gun shakes and turns into a bright spear and stabs him out.


    With this shot, Lu Ming has inspired a trace of primitive dragon blood, and a layer of dragon scales emerged on his body, making him look more like a native of the dragon family''s mother star.


    Inspired a trace of primitive blood, Lu Ming''s strength is stronger, this shot, almost unstoppable.


    The big man with Chinese character face roared and aroused all his strength. His power was burning like a flame. He carried a huge hammer in his hand and blew it out.


    Boom!


    The earth and the earth were shaking violently. The huge hammer and the tyrant gun bombarded each other, causing a huge wave, sweeping all directions.


    At the next moment, the hammer shook violently, and then with a click, it broke into pieces.


    In a flash, the gun pierced the brow of the Chinese character face man and stabbed him in the air.


    Plop!


    Looking at Lu Chuan''s black face, he fell on the black face.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming landed in front of Hei Ti and Heichuan, her eyes were cold and cold as a knife.


    "Heizhou, heizhou, let us go, please, er Bo, please..."


    Heiti once again begged heizhou for mercy, a snot and a tear.


    But this time, black state facial expression is indifferent, not moved.


    "Before, you also asked me for mercy. Originally, I had a soft heart. But when the blood dragon hall came, you immediately turned back and wanted to kill me with their strength. Ha ha, now you let me spare you. Do you think I am an idiot?"Heizhou sneered and hated Black Titanium and Heichuan to the extreme.


    "Don''t kill me, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong!"


    Black Titanium yelled, remorseful. He knew Lu Ming was so strong that when the blood dragon hall came just now, he shouldn''t have taken refuge in each other.


    "I remember you said just now, you don''t know how to write regret at all? Yes? Now you know? "


    Lu Ming spoke faintly.


    "I... I..."


    a black titanium old face turned red.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s spear was shocked, and two spears burst out, piercing into the elixir fields of Hei Ti and Heichuan, destroying their star cores.


    They screamed bitterly and despairingly.


    "Black state, they''re both handed over to you!"


    Lu Ming saw heizhou.


    Black state nods silently, steps out, the divine power gathers, condenses into a battle knife.


    "No, don''t..."


    Heiti and Heichuan screamed for mercy, but this time, heizhou didn''t move, the knife light swept out, the blood splashed everywhere, and the two heads flew out.


    Plop!


    At this time, several more people knelt down.


    It''s the elders of the Presbyterian who have turned to titanium.


    "Little Lord, we are also bewitched by black titanium, please forgive me!"


    "Yes, little Lord, please bypass us. In the future, we must be sincere to the little Lord. Besides, the blood dragon hall will not let us go. The black dragon family is in the time of employing people."


    Several elders in succession said that they had taken refuge in black titanium before, and after the blood dragon hall came, they immediately turned to the blood dragon hall.


    Now, although they are begging for mercy, their secret meaning is clearly threatening black state.


    The blood dragon hall will be killed. The black dragon family needs them.


    Black state''s face was also gloomy, revealing the color of contemplation.


    The black dragon family suffered heavy losses in this civil strife. Before Lu Ming abolished four elders, Heiti was already dead. If you want to kill these elders, the strength of the black dragon family will be extremely weak.


    "The essence of people is not so much. Even if they stay, what''s the use of such people? When the blood dragon hall comes, they may turn back immediately. When the blood dragon hall comes, they will not help, but enemies!"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3586

    As soon as Lu Ming said this, several elders of the black dragon family suddenly turned pale.


    "You... You..."


    several elders pointed at Lu Ming and scolded Lu Ming 10000 times, but they dare not say it.


    I''m kidding. If Lu Ming gets angry, they don''t have a chance.


    "Lu Ming, you''re right. The three of you, who just joined the blood dragon hall, can''t stay. The other two, who didn''t join the blood dragon hall just now, can make up for their mistakes."


    Black State Road, finally made a decision.


    "Let''s go!"


    Just when the voice of black state was just falling, the three elders, with a roar, actually went to fight against black state.


    They were very decisive, when black state said that they would not bypass them, they directly took black state as a hostage to escape.


    However, their every move is completely under the control of Lu Ming.


    When they moved, Lu Ming also moved. Three spears burst out and nailed the three elders to the ground.


    Black state face slightly white.


    Lu Ming shakes his head secretly. The character of heizhou is still too indecisive. If he doesn''t change, he will suffer a lot sooner or later.


    However, he did not deliberately remind him that heizhou saved his life. He helped heizhou recover the dragon vein, and helped him to calm down the rebellion. He has already paid off the favor.


    It''s up to him to see where he can go in the future.


    After all, Lu Ming could not have stayed in the dragon family''s mother star, or in the black dragon family.


    Here, he is mainly looking for Xie Nianqing and Qiuyue, and by the way, with the help of the revival of the Dragon Mother star, to improve his cultivation and leave sooner or later.


    "Thank you very much for not killing me


    There are also two elders who did not join the blood dragon hall before. Now they take a long breath and give their fists to heizhou and Luming.


    "Spare your life, I hope you don''t let me down!"


    Black State Road, cold eyes.


    The two elders bowed in their hearts and said, "they are willing to swear by the origin of their lives. They will be loyal to the little Lord and will never die!"


    Black state''s face, this just looks better.


    "Little Lord, what will they do?"


    An elder who had been standing in heizhou before asked, referring to the four elders who had been abandoned by Lu Ming.


    "All killed!"


    Black state facial expression Sen cold issued an order.


    In the scream and beg for mercy, an elder shot and killed the four elders.


    In this war, seven of the twelve elders of the Heilong family''s Presbyterian died, which can be said to have suffered heavy losses.


    "Lu Ming, thank you very much."


    Black state came to Lu Ming and solemnly gave thanks.


    In fact, up to now, he was shocked.


    Unexpectedly, when Lu Ming came back, he saved a great master.


    "It''s just a little work, but the blood dragon hall has to guard against it. If they die so many people, they won''t give up and take revenge!"


    Lu Ming reminds me.


    "If the blood dragon hall comes, it will be a fight to the death!"


    Black state gnaws a tooth road.


    "It''s not necessary to fight to the death. My cultivation has not been fully recovered. If I recover some more, even if it is the king jiuzhong, it''s not a worry!"


    Speaking of this, Lu Ming pondered for a moment and said, "I heard that there are great opportunities and many treasures in the Black Dragon Valley. If I could practice in the Black Dragon Valley, I might be able to recover quickly!"


    He was really curious about the Black Dragon Valley.


    With the recovery of the Dragon Mother star, the cultivation environment has become surprisingly good. In those decades of star years, the relics left by the powerful forces of the dragon people and the holy land of cultivation contain what kind of opportunities are really worth looking forward to.


    "OK, brother Lu is going to enter the Black Dragon Valley. We will go in at once!"


    Beyond Lu Ming''s expectation, heizhou nodded directly without hesitation.


    Then, heizhou called a group of people to clean up the scene, and then let the people of the black dragon family take strict precautions. If there is anything, inform him immediately.


    Later, he took Lu Ming and three elders to the rear of the Heilong family.


    Behind the Heilong family, there are continuous mountains, one after another, towering into the clouds.


    Soon, the three came to a valley.


    "Inside, it is the Black Dragon Valley. However, there are prohibitions here, which have not yet dissipated. It needs to be opened by the black dragon order, and there are dragons and beasts in it. You should be careful when you enter!"


    Black state road.


    Lu Ming nods.


    Then, heizhou took out a jade talisman and wrapped the black dragon on it, lifelike.


    This is the order of the black dragon.


    Input the dragon, the black dragon order glows, sends out a dragon chant, and then, a black dragon flies out of the black dragon order.


    The Black Dragon flew out towards the valley and flew around the valley. A light curtain appeared at the mouth of the valley. At this time, the light curtain opened a gap.


    "The ban is on, let''s go!"Black State Road, the body moved, the impact of the valley.


    Lu Ming and three elders also rushed into the valley.


    "So big?"


    As soon as he rushes into the valley, Lu Ming feels that the valley in front of him is growing rapidly.


    Looking outside, the valley was about 1000 meters wide.


    At this time, the valley directly became tens of thousands of miles wide, like a continent.


    It is full of all kinds of plants, huge and vigorous.


    "What a rich look


    Lu Ming took a breath and felt that the air was full of strong to the extreme.


    In the outside, the air is strong enough, but compared with the Black Dragon Valley, it is a big difference.


    The separation of prohibition is totally two worlds.


    Lu Ming can''t help but run the secret of heaven and earth. Suddenly, Lu Ming got into Lu Ming''s body crazily and was refined and transformed into Lu Ming''s divine power.


    Then these powers circulate the star core in Lu Ming''s elixir field to repair the cracks in the star core.


    Boom!


    Just a dozen breathing time, Lu Ming''s body, filled with a strong breath.


    Lu Ming''s cultivation was restored to the four levels of the divine king.


    "I thought it would take two years to recover to the peak, but here, it doesn''t take two years at all. Is this the relic left by the dragon clan? It''s just come in, it''s amazing


    Lu Ming''s eyes are bright.


    "Brother Lu, you..."


    heizhou and the three elders are surprised to see Lu Ming.


    "Just recovered some accomplishments. Let''s go inside!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Now, he looks forward to it even more.


    He and heizhou learned that a hundred years ago, when the mother star of the dragon clan did not recover, people from the black dragon family could not enter the Black Dragon Valley, even if there was a black dragon order.


    It was not until a hundred years ago that the Dragon Mother star revived that they could enter the Black Dragon Valley by virtue of the black dragon order.


    As soon as they entered the Black Dragon Valley, they got a lot of amazing miraculous medicines. With these miraculous medicines, the cultivation of the people in the Black Dragon Valley made great progress.


    Therefore, Lu Ming speculates that when the Dragon Mother star did not recover and was still exhausted, the Black Dragon Valley was not exhausted, but the holy land of cultivation with a strong air was only blocked by the prohibition.


    So, over the years, how many treasures and miraculous medicines will be bred in the Black Dragon Valley?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3587

    It is desolate outside, but inside the Black Dragon Valley, there has always been a strong air. Over the years, the opportunity here is absolutely amazing.


    The three walked towards the Black Dragon Valley.


    The Black Dragon Valley is very big. It doesn''t look like a "Valley" at all, just like a world.


    "The area in front of the Black Dragon Valley has been explored by us. The magic medicine has been harvested, and there is basically no more. To get the magic medicine, we should go deeper!"


    Heizhou explained.


    Lu Ming nods. No wonder he walked a long way and didn''t see anything.


    In Heilong Valley, it contains a strong air and is cultivated all year round. Even the plants are full of endless vitality and grow very strong. A grass is often higher than a person.


    Rustling...


    suddenly, the sound of "rustling" came out from the grass, and the speed was extremely fast.


    "Be careful, it''s a dragon!"


    Heizhou opened his mouth.


    As soon as the voice dropped, the nine monsters went towards Lu Ming. The wind was blowing and the wind was blowing.


    This is a big snake, more than ten meters long, covered with scales, with dragon horns on its head, but no claws on its abdomen.


    It''s not like a dragon. The dragon looks like a dragon. It has four claws on its abdomen. This one is clearly just a big snake with dragon horns on its head.


    Dragon beast! Dragon and beast that reach the first level of the divine king.


    However, this realm is not enough for Lu Ming to see. Lu Ming''s fingers are like guns. When pointing out, Lu Ming bursts out a spear, which directly penetrates the snake''s head.


    However, there were more voices around, and then one by one, they came out from all directions and killed Lu Ming and others.


    However, these big snakes are the king of God, not to worry about, heizhou, black oil three elder hands, the divine light burst out, big snake one by one was killed.


    Soon, more than a dozen snake bodies appeared on the ground.


    The scene also calmed down!


    "In the Black Dragon Valley, the worst dragons and beasts have the same cultivation as the king. The more you go inside, the stronger the cultivation of dragons and beasts is!"


    Heizhou explained.


    Lu Ming nods, and then they go on.


    Then, there were dragons and beasts attacking them.


    When they come in here, they will be sensed by the Dragon beast, and the Dragon beast will attack them like crazy. I don''t know why.


    Soon, they traveled more than 100000 miles.


    Roar!


    With a roar, the earth was shaking and a huge lion like dragon appeared in front of him.


    This dragon beast, ten meters tall, is like a lion, but it is covered with scales.


    "Dragon lion beast, it was this dragon and beast that hurt me before!"


    Black state in the eyes of light and murder.


    Lu Ming also looks at the dragon and lion beast. This dragon and lion beast has the cultivation of the king of God and is very powerful. Before that, there were only three gods and lions in heizhou, so it was not an opponent.


    "Little Lord, I''ll kill him!"


    A long voice.


    "No, leave it to me. You can help me sweep the battle line!"


    With a wave of his hand, heizhou stopped the elder.


    "Little Lord, but you..."


    several elders are worried.


    "Last time, I had to deal with the black head lion. This is not because I was injured by the dragon head beast. This is not because I was injured by the lion."


    Heizhou is full of confidence.


    He is a proud man, and his combat power is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Although the dragon and lion beast are higher than him, he has no fear. Last time, he was hurt and destroyed by dragon and lion beast only because he was distracted by saving Heichuan.


    Now he meets again. He wants to avenge himself.


    Lu Ming stood aside and did not speak.


    If he can kill the black dragon, it will help him.


    Roar!


    At the moment, the dragon and lion roared and ran towards this side. The ground roared and roared, and the momentum was amazing.


    "Come on, beast


    Black state in the eyes of a powerful killing machine, the hands of a dragon gun.


    Dragon people, a lot of people use spears as weapons.


    "Kill!"


    Black state foot on the ground, body burst out, toward the dragon and lion beast to kill, and the dragon and lion beast fight together.


    Dragon, lion and beast are very powerful. I''m afraid the ordinary king four is not its opponent. However, the strength of heizhou is also amazing. It can fight across levels. With the triple cultivation of Shenwang, it is hard to separate dragon and lion beasts.


    Time goes by slowly. In a twinkling of an eye, it is half an hour.


    Heizhou and the dragon lion have fought for hundreds of moves.


    After the war, both the dragon lion beast and the black state were injured and covered with blood.


    At this time, the dragon lion beast finally some fear, roared, ran backward.


    "Where to run, die for me!"Although heizhou was also injured, but the war spirit is becoming stronger and stronger, as if to condense into stone, body shape like an arrow, to kill the dragon, lion and beast.


    "Beast, get out of here!"


    In front of the dragon and lion beast, an elder appeared. With a wave of his hand, he forced the dragon lion beast back.


    Several elders, but all have the five fold cultivation of the king of God. It''s very simple to stop the dragon, lion and beast.


    The dragon and lion beast was forced back, and the black state was killed again. The dragon lion beast could only continue to fight with black state.


    However, the morale of dragon, lion and beast is weak, and the stronger the Vietnam War in heizhou, it has begun to take the upper hand.


    "Heizhou is going to win!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    The situation is clear.


    Sure enough, the two sides fought against each other for hundreds of moves. Finally, black state was stronger, and a bullet went into the head of the dragon lion beast to kill the dragon and lion beast.


    Huhoo...


    heizhou gasped, but his eyes were bright. At the next moment, heizhou actually sat cross legged, and then in all directions, there was a strong to the extreme air, converging toward heizhou.


    "It''s a breakthrough!"


    Lu Ming was slightly surprised, but soon relieved.


    The cultivation of heizhou had already reached the triple peak of the God King. He broke through the bottleneck and then stood up. In addition, he killed the dragon, lion and beast, and relieved the demons in his heart. Finally, he broke through the bottleneck.


    At the same time, Lu Ming also laments that this has something to do with the current environment of the Dragon Mother star. Even if there is the same fate outside, it may not be able to break through. The main reason is that the cultivation environment of the Dragon Mother star is too good.


    In all directions, the endless air converged towards black state and turned into black state''s power. His breath became stronger and stronger.


    Only a few hours later, a strong breath came out of heizhou, and his cultivation completely entered the four levels of the divine king.


    In addition, his previous fight with the dragon and lion left a wound, also completely good, the state reached the peak.


    Black state got up, eyes bright.


    "Heizhou, Congratulations!"


    Lu Ming walks over with a smile.


    "Compared with brother Lu, it''s still far behind. Let''s move on. If we go further, we will go to places we haven''t explored before, and the strength of dragon beast will be stronger and stronger."


    Black state road.


    However, Lu Ming''s strength is unfathomable, and they are at ease in heizhou, and they continue to set out.


    Sure enough, the next dragon beast, the strength basically reached the God King four times above, and some in groups, heizhou and the three elders felt great pressure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3588

    Groups of dragons and beasts make heizhou and the three elders feel great pressure, but with Lu Ming there, everything is not a problem.


    Lu Ming''s hand, whether it''s Shenwang quadruple or Shenwang wuchong, is killed by seconds.


    "Well? Between heaven and earth, there began to be a pressure. It was amazing


    Lu Ming frowned. He felt a strong pressure on him between heaven and earth.


    The deeper we go to the Black Dragon Valley, the stronger the pressure will be.


    Soon, they went another distance.


    "What a strong medicinal smell, it''s... Golden scale fruit!"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    In front of me, a half meter tall tree is green and green, with three golden fruits on it.


    Lu Ming recognized that this is a golden scale fruit, which is also found outside. But the general golden scale fruit, with its medicinal fragrance, is far from comparable with the three golden scale fruits.


    These three golden scale fruits have strong medicinal flavor, full of strong vitality, dozens of times more than ordinary golden scale fruits.


    Even if they are far apart, Lu Ming can feel the strong energy of life.


    "Here, it''s the limit of our previous exploration!"


    Black state road.


    The magic medicine and treasures that they have explored have been taken away. From here on, they have not explored. Naturally, there are many miraculous medicines.


    Lu Ming steps out directly and walks towards the golden scale fruit.


    Roar!


    With a roar, a huge golden dragon beast rushed out and killed Lu Ming.


    This is a dragon beast with five levels of divine king, powerful, but not in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    With a wave of his hand, the spear shot out and killed the Dragon beast.


    Then, Lu Ming picked a golden squama.


    "How strong life energy, refining this golden scale, will be of great help to my injury!"


    Lu Ming smiles and swallows the golden scale fruit directly into the mouth and begins to refine it.


    Lu Ming didn''t let the quantity word formula refine. This kind of magic medicine was extremely pure, and there was no need to refine it. He refined it himself very quickly. Moreover, his own refining had an advantage, which could heal the wound faster.


    As soon as it enters the mouth, it turns into a rolling energy of life, pouring into Lu Ming''s four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, and then slowly converges towards 11 star nuclei, moistening Lu Ming''s star core.


    Some tiny cracks in the core are healing slowly.


    In fact, Lu Ming''s magic power is also stored in the formula.


    But these powers were not helpful to Lu Ming''s healing.


    All these powers are the powers of Lu Ming''s kingdom. They are magnificent and powerful. If Lu Ming uses these powers to heal his wounds, he may not be able to heal. Instead, he will be hit with more serious injuries.


    The powerful divine power pours into the star core, which may make the crack of the star core bigger.


    Therefore, Lu Mingcai did not use these powers to heal his wounds.


    The life energy in the golden scale is very mellow, and Lu Ming''s refining speed is very fast.


    But within an hour, the whole golden scale was completely refined. Lu Ming''s injury was better.


    Then, Lu Ming picked the second golden scale fruit, swallowed it, and continued refining.


    See Lu Ming refining gold scale fruit, black state and three elders, guard in the four sides, for Lu Ming Dharma.


    In fact, there was no need for them to protect the Dharma. Although Lu Ming was refining the golden scale fruit, he did not refine it wholeheartedly. He separated a part of his mind to pay attention to the surrounding areas. If there were dragons and beasts attacking him, he could immediately launch a thunderbolt.


    Another hour later, Lu Ming continued to refine the third one.


    Boom!


    When the third golden scale fruit was refined, a roar came from Lu Ming, and a strong breath came out.


    King five!


    After refining three golden scale fruits continuously, Lu Ming''s injury was improved, and his cultivation was directly restored to the level of five levels of the divine king.


    "This... This..."


    heizhou and others were stunned.


    Breakthrough cultivation, is there such a good breakthrough? Just refining three golden scale fruits to break through?


    Although the magic medicine here contains amazing energy, it is impossible for people to break through the realm so easily. If it was so easy, their cultivation would have been in heaven.


    "I''m just recovering from my injury. My previous accomplishments are far more than the five levels of the God King!"


    Seeing the expressions of heizhou and others, Lu Ming explained.


    Because next, his cultivation will continue to recover, in order to avoid heizhou and others too shocked.


    Heizhou and others nodded again and again. Next, they went on.


    Sure enough, the next thing is what the Heilong family has not explored, and there are more miraculous medicines. Along the way, they have constantly found Shenyao.


    Lu Ming took half of the magic medicine, while heizhou and others shared half.


    After all, here, the Dragon beast has been very strong, heizhou and other people have been unable to carry, only by Lu Ming to kill the Dragon beast, all Lu Ming took half of the magic medicine.Lu Ming was not polite.


    The magic medicine here is really amazing. It has a great effect on his recovery. Now is not the time to be polite.


    Moreover, this kind of magic medicine, even if his cultivation is restored to the peak period, is also of great use, which can promote his cultivation rapidly.


    Lu Ming takes out a dragon shaped ginseng with the thickness of an arm and swallows it in one breath. As she moves on, she refines it.


    Although this refining speed will slow down a lot, but will not waste time.


    Soon, they moved on for about 100000 Li. In Lu Ming''s storage ring, there were hundreds of different divine medicines, each of which had amazing efficacy.


    Some miraculous medicines are unique here, and some are also available outside, but their efficacy is far less than those here.


    Every medicine is valuable.


    "Brother Lu, it''s hard for us to move on!"


    Come here, black state sighs.


    The dragons and beasts here are already very powerful. Even if there are dragons and beasts with more than seven gods, even if there is Lu Ming guarding them, heizhou and others feel that they can''t do anything.


    "Brother Lu, if you want to continue to explore, we will stay, and you will continue to move forward, how about?"


    Black state road.


    To tell you the truth, heizhou also wants to know what is deep in the Black Dragon Valley and what kind of situation it is.


    "Well, I''ll take you back to a safe area, and I''ll go in and have a look."


    Lu Ming nods.


    Next, they retreated, and Lu Ming sent heizhou and others to a safe place, and he continued to move towards the depths of the Black Dragon Valley.


    Without heizhou and others, he acted alone, much faster.


    He didn''t love to fight. When he saw the magic medicine, he took it directly.


    In this way, after a period of time, Lu Ming was filled with a strong breath.


    As he went forward, he refined the magic medicine, and his wound recovered a little, and his cultivation was restored to the sixth level of the divine king.


    After returning to Shenwang Liuchong, Lu Ming is stronger. The Dragon beast here is not his opponent at all. Even if the Dragon God of Shenwang Jiuchong appears slowly, it is not Lu Ming''s opponent.


    However, with the deepening of the Black Dragon Valley, the pressure between heaven and earth is also increasing, which suppresses Lu Ming''s play.


    It is clear that there is a six fold cultivation of the God King, which may be suppressed to the five levels of the God King.


    And the further forward, the greater the suppression.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3589

    "That''s..."


    suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    In front of us, there is a magic medicine, not a fruit, which is no different from a grass.


    However, this grass, however, emits amazing fluctuations. It is absolutely a god grass.


    "What kind of grass is this, I''ve never seen it before!"


    Lu Ming is surprised.


    "Boy, this is the source of grass, a treasure of heaven and earth. After refining, it can help to awaken the original divine power factor!"


    In the sea of knowledge, the voice of bone demon came out.


    "What? Can it help awaken the original divine power factor? "


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    "Yes, it''s not to help ordinary people to wake up once or twice. Even if it''s four times of awakening, five times of awakening, or even six times of awakening, it''s helpful to refine the source grass."


    The Bone Demon explained.


    Lu Ming took a breath of cool air, and then he was ecstatic.


    It is very helpful for the four awakenings, the five awakenings, and even the six awakenings. This is against the heaven.


    It''s just a miracle drug.


    Generally speaking, the original divine power factor, as well as the original secret arts, all need constant understanding, continuous cultivation, and gradual improvement. External force is very difficult to help.


    But the vast universe, vast and boundless, will always give birth to some rare Tiancai Dibao.


    These treasures, with the ability to capture the nature of heaven and earth, can directly help practitioners to cultivate the original divine power factor and original secret arts, and save a lot of time.


    Such as the magic power source bead and magic source fruit that Lu Ming met before are all such treasures.


    However, the divine power source bead and the magic source fruit can only help those who have not awakened the original secret arts to awaken the original secret arts.


    Another kind of magic liquid can help practitioners who have not awakened the original divine power factor or awakened the original divine power factor once.


    In the upward direction, the effect is getting worse and worse, or even no effect.


    The grass can help people who have awakened four times, five times and six times the original divine power factor awakened. This effect can be said to be against the sky and of infinite value. It is known that we should break the head.


    "Chance, this is the chance. No wonder the powerful forces of the whole universe will converge towards the mother star of the dragon race. The top 100 races on the Honghuang wanzu list can''t enter. Otherwise, the pride of those races will come in too!"


    Lu Ming thought, eyes more and more bright.


    This period of time, in the Dragon Mother star, is a good time to harvest opportunities, can not be missed.


    Lu Ming takes out a jade box and goes up to pick up the grass and put it into the box.


    Now is not the time to refine. After going out, it will be refining.


    After collecting the grass, Lu Ming searched around again.


    Roar...


    roaring like thunder, several powerful dragons and beasts appear and fight against Lu Ming.


    There are three dragon beasts in total. Their huge bodies are like a small mountain bag. Their momentum is amazing. They are all the existence of the king jiuzhong.


    "Roar!"


    Three dragons and beasts are coming towards Lu Ming.


    "Come on


    Lu Ming''s palm is empty and holding, and the super magic gun appears in his hand, and then inspires the power of primitive divine blood, which makes his power reach an amazing level.


    Touch!


    As soon as Lu Ming steps, his body is like a shell. He rushes to three dragon beasts and collides with one of them.


    Boom!


    With a violent roar, the Dragon beast was blasted out and glided thousands of meters on the ground, and a blood hole appeared on its body.


    But he struggled for a moment and stood up again.


    "No seconds to kill!"


    Lu Ming shakes his head in secret.


    His current cultivation is the God King six heavy, and also used the primitive God blood, according to the reason to kill a God King nine heavy dragon beast, is not difficult.


    However, the pressure here is very strong, Lu Ming is under strong pressure, and those dragons and beasts are OK, so they can''t kill three dragon beasts.


    However, Lu Ming''s strength has also obviously gained the upper hand.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming continues to hold a magic gun and stabs out.


    A series of spear awns burst out, and each spear awn is extremely sharp, leaving a blood hole on the Dragon beast.


    Finally, after more than a dozen moves, three dragon beasts, the king of God, were killed here by Lu Ming.


    After killing three dragon beasts, Lu Ming searched the area nearby, and finally found two grass plants. With the previous one, they were three.


    Lu Ming continues to move forward. Almost all the dragons and beasts that appear in front of him are the nine heavy ones of the king of God. Some of them can''t be avoided by Lu Ming. If they can''t be avoided, they will be killed.


    It''s a pity that Lu Ming didn''t come across such treasures as shengyuancao.


    However, there are many other miraculous medicines.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming stops and looks ahead in shock.


    The area ahead is rippling like water.It''s like a mirror suddenly appears in front of you, which separates this area from the front.


    Through the "mirror", you can clearly see the scenery behind the "mirror".


    There are even miraculous herbs in the lush forest.


    Lu Ming didn''t rush forward. He walked along one side and finally found that this mirror like space really separated the area. If he wanted to move on, he had to break through the mirror.


    Lu Ming takes out a sword and controls it to fly forward. The sword easily passes through the sword and flies to the opposite side. It doesn''t look any different.


    "It doesn''t seem to be a problem. Go and have a look!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed and her powers were filled. She laid several defenses around her body to prevent accidents.


    Then, Lu Ming steps out and rushes to the mirror.


    It was as if she had passed through a layer of water waves. Lu Ming passed through the mirror and came to the other side.


    But as soon as he appeared on this side, Lu Ming felt a terrible pressure on him.


    He had the six fold cultivation of the king of God, as if he had been directly pressed to the four levels of the king of God.


    At the next moment, Lu Ming has a new discovery. The air here is extremely rich, which is several times stronger than that outside the mirror. Every breath, a strong air rushes into Lu Ming''s body.


    "The space area here..."


    Lu Ming looked around and was shocked.


    Here the hell, more open, a glance, vast.


    Just now on the other side of the mirror, Lu Ming felt that the Black Dragon Valley was about ten thousand li wide, but here, it was far more than ten thousand li, at least one hundred thousand li wide.


    But just on the other side, I couldn''t feel it at all.


    Only through a "mirror", it seems that the territory has expanded ten times.


    "Boy, this is space folding technology!"


    At this time, the Bone Demon opens his mouth.


    "The Space folding technology can be used in the vast universe, which is the cultivation..."


    Lu Ming stares and reveals deep surprise.


    Space folding technology can fold a large territory into a small one.


    It may be only a space the size of a palm, but there are hundreds of millions of miles of vast territory, which is extremely mysterious.


    But to do this, we must be extremely powerful and have a deep understanding of space.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3590

    When he was in Xiaoqian world, Lu Ming had seen bubble display space folding technology, but that was just Xiaoqian world. The space was fragile and could not be compared with the vast universe.


    But even in the world of Xiaoqian, the cultivation of bubble has reached a very high level, which can only be done.


    And the vast universe, space is extremely stable, want to display space folding, the difficulty is amazing.


    Space folding is not as simple as tearing up space.


    Tearing up the space can be done by any powerful person in the king''s realm.


    However, space is restorative. If you tear up the space and explode it, it will recover automatically.


    If you fold up the space, it will recover quickly.


    But Black Dragon Valley, the obvious space has been folded for a long time, at least dozens of star years ago, then and now, how many years?


    Can space fold, but still save, this is terrible, display the existence of Space folding, strong unimaginable.


    Then, Lu Ming couldn''t help but wonder whether the revival of the Dragon Mother star is related to the folding of the space.


    Space is restorative, even in the presence of a strong folding space, time is long, or will slowly recover.


    Is it that the Space folding slowly recovers, so that the spirit inside overflows and emits the Dragon Mother star, which makes the Dragon Mother star revive and everything is full of vitality.


    It''s very possible, although a black dragon valley look, certainly not enough.


    But the mother star of the dragon clan is so huge that dozens of star years ago, how many relics and holy places of cultivation have been left?


    These relics, together with the holy land of cultivation, are likely to bring about the revival of the Dragon Mother star.


    "I don''t care. The air here is more intense, and it is estimated that there will be more amazing treasures. Look for it!"


    Lu Ming shakes his head, throws some messy ideas out of his head, and then looks around.


    "Eh, where is a blood red gem..."


    suddenly, Lu Ming saw a large stone on the ground in front of him, inlaid with a blood red crystal stone.


    The crystal glitters and looks extraordinary.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming rushed directly.


    As soon as he came near the blood red stone, Lu Ming immediately felt that a dragon power came out of the blood red stone.


    "Is this... Dragon blood stone?"


    Lu Ming''s heart leaps, and her eyes burst into light.


    According to legend, the blood of the powerful dragon clan is scattered, which may form dragon blood stone.


    Of course, as time goes by, dragon blood stone will gradually dissipate and become a common stone.


    But this dragon blood stone looks full of vitality, which is absolutely not trivial.


    You know, no one has entered the Black Dragon Valley for at least dozens of star years. After such a long time, the dragon blood stone is still full of energy. It''s hard to imagine the strength of the dragon blood splashing dragon.


    "Dig it out!"


    Lu Ming''s heart is burning.


    The blood left by an incomparably powerful dragon and the dragon blood stone formed are of amazing value.


    Whether it is used to refine the magic pill or the artifact, it is the supreme treasure.


    In particular, Lu Ming cultivated the original dragon body, and even directly absorbed the energy from the refined dragon blood stone.


    Lu Ming immediately took out a magic sword and began to dig.


    Keng!


    The artifact and sword struck the rocks around the dragon blood stone with a clanging sound and sparks. The stone was so hard that Lu Ming cut off only a small piece.


    The objects on the Dragon Mother star are extraordinary, and the rocks are incomparably hard.


    The rock on the dragon blood stone is harder.


    Chop, chop, I chop and chop...


    Lu Ming breaks out five times the combat power of the battle word formula, and his whole body''s divine power is all in operation, and his sword is humming and chopping on the rocks.


    In the shooting of Mars, rocks are bouncing off one small piece after another...


    slowly, a fist sized, blood red, crystal clear dragon blood stone appears in front of Lu Ming.


    Roar...


    just then, a roar came out of the forest.


    Roaring like thunder, the explosion of space roared, many trees directly destroyed, a huge dragon beast, appeared in the forest.


    A dragon lion beast, Lu Ming eyes a stare.


    Different from the dragon and lion beast we met before, this dragon lion beast''s body size is more than ten times larger than the one we met before, and its breath is amazing. It is a God King and a heavy existence.


    "Are all the dragons and beasts behind the mirror all exist in the realm of God and monarchy, which is not good..."


    Lu Ming''s heart suddenly burst out.


    Here, Lu Ming was strongly suppressed, and the cultivation of Shenwang Liuzhong was only suppressed to the fourth.


    Moreover, Lu Ming can not give full play to his strength.


    He has eleven kinds of original secret arts, all of which have broken the shackles, but they can''t be used all at once.Because the use of a variety of original mysteries, very consumption of divine power.


    However, Lu Ming''s star core is full of cracks, so he can''t use the magic power in the formula. Therefore, when Lu Ming used his hand before, he only used a kind of super magic gun and did not use other original secret arts.


    In this way, Lu Ming''s cultivation of the four aspects of the divine king is definitely not the rival of a dragon and beast.


    "Fast, fast.."


    Lu Ming quickened his speed, and his sword turned into an illusion and kept chopping on the rocks.


    At the end of the day, the sword broke into two pieces. However, at this time, the dragon blood stone was completely dug out.


    Lu Ming waved his hand and collected the dragon blood stone.


    At this time, the dragon lion beast also rushed to Lu Ming, barely, a roar, a circle of sound waves burst out of his mouth, toward Lu Ming swept away.


    At the same time, a claw of the dragon lion beast also grabs at Lu Ming. The claw cuts the air like a sky knife and makes a terrible roar.


    Without any hesitation, the original secret skill and the shield of Tianxuan are condensed and blocked in front of the body.


    When!


    Boom!


    The attack of dragon, lion and beast bombards on Tianxuan''s shield. Tianxuan''s shield shakes wildly and flies backward. It hits Lu Ming''s body. Lu Ming snorts and flies out like a shell and hits a big stone, which makes Lu Ming''s skull seem to be broken and a mouthful of blood gushes out.


    "No, it''s too hard to be suppressed. There are too many bad accomplishments. You can''t defeat them. Go!"


    Lu Ming gets up and rushes toward the rear crazily.


    The lion ran after the beast.


    In an instant, Lu Ming came under the mirror and rushed out without hesitation.


    To Lu Ming''s relief, when the dragon lion beast came to the side of the mirror, it stopped and was not pursuing. Instead, it roared at Lu Ming through the mirror, with eyes as big as a washbasin, giving out a chilling opportunity to kill him.


    Roar! Roar! ... br >


    then, in the forest, there was a roar, and there were several gods and kings.


    "It''s close!"


    Lu Mingchang takes a breath.


    It seems that behind the mirror, he is not able to step on it. His strength is not enough and it is very dangerous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3591

    The Black Dragon Valley, which looks bigger than Lu Ming imagined, is folded into a small valley with Space folding technology. It is vast inside. Lu Ming does not know how much distance he has explored.


    Obviously, this area is extraordinary.


    "By the way, the autumn moon is transmitted from the Lost Star River, and it is very likely to be transmitted to the mother star of the dragon family. The Lost Star River is also the territory of the six clawed black dragon, which is called the Black Dragon Valley. Will the autumn moon be transmitted here


    At the thought of this, Lu Ming''s heart was burning with imagination.


    But then his heart sank again.


    If the autumn moon is really transmitted here, there must be no outside. He has basically explored it. If it is inside, it will be very dangerous.


    "There''s nothing to do with the black dragon, I hope there''s nothing to do with the black dragon."


    Lu Ming thought, and then a flash, left here, not long after, Lu Ming came to a remote place, took out the dragon blood stone.


    He can''t wait to test the effect of dragon blood stone.


    Take the dragon blood stone in your hand and look at it carefully. After confirming that there is no problem, Lu Mingyi inhales, and the dragon blood stone is directly inhaled by Lu Ming.


    Roar!


    As soon as the dragon blood stone enters, the sound of dragon chanting is heard. One by one small bloody dragon rushes out and rushes to Lu Ming''s four limbs and hundreds of skeletons.


    "It''s very strong energy. If you''re an ordinary person, I''m afraid it''s hard to refine it. But when you meet me, you can refine it for me..."


    Lu Ming murmured, controlling the original dragon blood in the heart.


    The blood of the primitive dragon immediately turned into a huge dragon with nine claws on its abdomen. It gave out the ancient flavor of the ancient times. It roared up to the sky and opened its mouth, which gave out a powerful force.


    The dragon''s original blood was transformed into the original dragon.


    Then, Lu Ming can clearly feel that the energy in the dragon blood stone is constantly refining.


    The impurities, the complex things, the complex will and so on, are all refined into pure energy.


    This refining is three days.


    After three days, the energy of dragon blood stone has been completely refined.


    This is because there is primitive God blood, otherwise, not to mention three days, even 300 years, will not be able to refine a dragon blood stone.


    After refining the dragon blood stone, two drops of blood appeared in Lu Ming''s heart.


    Primitive blood!


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    This is the original dragon blood. One drop is original, the other is new.


    Lu Ming didn''t expect that after refining a dragon blood stone, he actually refined a drop of primitive dragon blood.


    At this stage of primitive spirit body cultivation, the way of later cultivation is relatively simple, which is to continuously refine the original God blood. At first, it is one drop, then two drops, three drops...


    finally, all the blood of the whole body turns into the original God blood, and then it is finished.


    However, it is extremely difficult to condense the original divine blood.


    Since Lu Ming condensed the first drop, there has been no movement in recent years to refine the second drop.


    But now, after refining a dragon blood stone, it has condensed out a second drop.


    However, the second drop of primitive God blood is very small, about one fifth of the size of the first drop, which is not full. It needs continuous training to become as big as the first drop.


    However, this has been a major progress. The second drop of primitive God blood appeared, and Lu Mingruo broke out together, which was definitely more powerful than before.


    "The dragon that spilled the dragon''s blood is really a big deal!"


    Lu Ming sighed.


    After so many years of hard work, the essence can not be dispersed, and the original divine blood can be condensed. That dragon is absolutely terrible.


    "What''s more, I''ve recovered some of my injuries, and my accomplishments have been restored to the seventh level of the divine king!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    In the process of refining the dragon blood stone, a small part of the energy spilled out, which was absorbed by Lu Ming to repair Lu Ming''s injury and restore Lu Ming''s accomplishments to the seventh level of the divine king.


    "It''s been a few days. Let''s go out first."


    Lu Ming gets up and goes in the direction of heizhou and others. Soon after, Lu Ming sees heizhou and the three elders.


    But the four were all anxious.


    When they saw Lu Ming, they were overjoyed.


    "Heizhou, what''s going on?"


    Lu Ming asked directly. He could see the anxious appearance of heizhou and others.


    "Brother Lu, not long ago, I received the news that the people from the blood dragon hall have come again!"


    Heizhou even busy road.


    "Sure enough, it''s coming again."


    Lu Ming''s eyes sparkled.


    Although before they came in, heizhou had warned the people of the black dragon family that if the people from the blood dragon hall came again, they would surrender directly, do not resist and wait for them to go out.


    But now the outside situation is not clear, heizhou and others are naturally very worried.But with their strength, even after going out, it is useless, so I have been waiting for Lu Ming here before.


    Now, they have to rely on Lu Ming.


    "Brother Lu, if there is a God King Jiuchong in the blood dragon hall, can you... Can you deal with it? If you can''t, you can go straight for a chance. "


    Black state road.


    "God King nine heavy, no harm!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Now his cultivation has been restored to the seventh level of the divine king. Although all kinds of original secret arts still can''t be fully used, the opponent''s nine heavy gods are as simple as eating and drinking water.


    And there is no external force to suppress, even if the existence of a God King, he can kill.


    Blood dragon hall, what are you afraid of!


    Seeing that Lu Ming is so confident, heizhou and others are also very happy.


    Now, they can only rely on Lu Ming, otherwise, the black dragon family and the Black Dragon Valley will be swallowed up.


    It should not be too late. They dare to go outside the Black Dragon Valley.


    At the moment, the black dragon family has been surrounded.


    At least hundreds of strong men in bloody armor surrounded the black dragon family.


    Black people gather in the open space.


    "The Lords of the blood dragon hall, my black dragon family, are willing to surrender!"


    An old man of the black dragon family.


    This is what heizhou explained before. If you are defeated, surrender directly and stabilize the other party.


    "Since we surrender, we will hand over the black dragon order. In addition, we lost many experts in the blood dragon hall last time. Who killed them? Hand over the people!"


    An old man in the blood dragon hall opened his mouth. At the moment, his eyes were all blood red, and blood red scales appeared on his skin, which looked ferocious and terrifying.


    This man is the Lord of the blood dragon hall, a God King Jiuchong''s existence.


    "The order of the black dragon is in the hands of my little master. It is not the people of my black dragon aristocratic family who killed the strong ones in the blood dragon hall. At the moment, they are in the Black Dragon Valley. We have already heard that we will come out soon!"


    The old man of black dragon family said.


    He didn''t hide it. Now, the main thing is to stabilize the other side.


    "I hope you don''t lie. I''ll give you one day. If the person I want hasn''t arrived, the Heilong family will be killed!"


    The main cold voice of the blood dragon hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3592

    Time flies by, but heizhou, Lu Ming and others still do not appear.


    The atmosphere of the scene is more and more dignified.


    "It seems that you are lying to me and looking for death!"


    The master of the blood dragon hall has a gloomy face and his palm is like a dragon''s claw. As soon as the void is grasped, a disciple of the black dragon family will be caught in his hand.


    "No, wait, wait..."


    the old man of the black dragon family yelled.


    Touch!


    When the master of the blood Dragon Palace pinched hard, the disciple of the black dragon aristocratic family was pinched and burst into a cloud of blood mist.


    "Hateful..."


    many members of the black dragon family roared in their hearts, but they did not dare to show it.


    "My patience is limited. From now on, every ten minutes, I will kill one of you black dragon families until the person I have to wait for appears!"


    Blood dragon hall Lord indifferent way.


    Soon, ten minutes later, all the people in the black dragon family were frightened.


    "Another ten minutes have passed. Hey, which one of you is better to kill?"


    The blood dragon hall master sneers, the blood red light in his eyes is thicker, full of cold murders.


    Glancing at them, the faces of those who were swept by him changed greatly. They were in cold sweat and fear.


    "It''s you!"


    Finally, the head of the blood dragon hall looked down on a young woman.


    The woman''s face suddenly turned pale, without a trace of blood.


    The Lord of the blood dragon hall is about to capture the woman from the space.


    "If you want to die miserably, you can try it!"


    At this time, the voice of the black dragon came from the depths of the world.


    Yeah?


    The head of the blood dragon hall and others looked at the back of the black dragon family. There were five people who came from the sky with great speed.


    These five people are Lu Ming and heizhou, and they are Lu Ming who spoke just now.


    "Little Lord, they are coming!"


    The people of the Heilong family are very happy.


    They know that the young man with black state is very strong. Maybe he can be saved.


    Soon, Lu Ming and others came near.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    With a flash of body shape, at least more than 20 experts from the blood dragon hall surrounded Lu Ming and others, blocking their retreat.


    "One God King is nine, six gods are eight..."


    the spirit consciousness of Lu Ming is sent out. Once you sweep it, you will know the strength of the blood dragon hall.


    This kind of strength may be very strong in the current dragon mother planet, but in his eyes, it is not enough.


    Lu Ming and others came to the blood dragon hall.


    "A few days ago, who killed the people in my blood dragon hall?"


    The head of the blood dragon hall glances at Lu Ming and others, and finally falls on Lu Ming.


    Because, he has already felt that Lu Ming''s cultivation is the God King seven.


    The man he sent at the beginning was also the king of God Qizhong, and Lu Ming was the only one who could kill him.


    "Me


    Lu Ming replied lightly.


    "Very good, boy, even if the people in my blood dragon hall dare to kill, you black dragon family, there is no need to exist. Hand over the black dragon order, I can leave you a whole body!"


    The main cold voice of the blood dragon hall.


    "Ha ha!"


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    "Boy, what are you laughing at?"


    The head of the blood dragon hall stares at Lu Ming.


    "Nothing? I''d like to see what you use to kill the black dragon family


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "Oh? Boy, it seems that you are very confident. Do you think that you can compete with us on the basis of your seven fold cultivation? "


    The master of the blood Dragon Temple sneered, and the cultivation of the king of God broke out.


    Boom!


    The sky is filled with the air of the sky.


    In heizhou, there were three elders who were shaking violently and retreated several hundred meters to stabilize their bodies. Their faces were pale and frightened.


    What a horror!


    The existence of Shenwang Jiuchong is so terrible that it seems to be an endless abyss, unfathomable and totally impossible to confront.


    In the face of such existence, they can not even rise to the slightest idea of confrontation, because they find that with their strength, they will be crushed by the slap of the other party.


    They can''t help but show deep concern.


    In the face of such existence, can Lu Ming be an enemy?


    Not only they, but also the people of the black dragon family, have been sinking in their hearts. Some of them even trembled.


    But Lu Ming, like a rock, stood there motionless.


    "There''s so much nonsense. Let''s do it!"


    Lu Ming cold channel.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    The master of the blood dragon hall drinks coldly, and the killing opportunity of senleng breaks out. At the same time, his body moves. He steps out and grabs Lu Ming with his claws, as if a dragon were preying.Lu Ming is enveloped in the strong wind.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s body explodes, and a roar comes out. Then, Lu Ming blows out.


    This fist is aimed at the head of the blood dragon hall.


    "Boy, dare to take my attack and break it for me!"


    The head of the blood dragon hall sneered, as if he had seen Lu Ming''s fist crushed by him.


    The next moment, two people attack, collide together.


    At this moment, the expression of the Lord of the blood dragon hall changed, from the beginning of ferocity, to consternation.


    Boom!


    With a violent roar, the body of the blood dragon hall master is shocked. His body retreats suddenly, retreating thousands of meters away. He looks at Lu Ming with shock on his face.


    At the scene, there was also a sound of cool air.


    The Lord of the blood dragon hall, the existence of a God King Jiuchong, was actually kicked back by Lu Mingyi.


    Terrifying, Lu Ming''s strength, how can it be so terrible?


    "Good!"


    Ecstatic, it is black state and other people of the black dragon family.


    When they saw Lu Mingyi boxing and retreated from the Dragon hall, they were all overjoyed. This time, they were saved.


    Lu Ming glanced at the void as if nothing had happened. Then he looked at the Lord of the blood dragon hall and said, "is this your strength? This is ridiculous! "


    Lu Minggang, of course, did not use all his strength. Otherwise, the Lord of the blood dragon hall would have been smashed into a cloud of blood mist.


    Lu Ming is deliberately hiding strength.


    "Damn it!"


    The Lord of the blood dragon hall roared in his heart and his eyes became more ferocious.


    He was defeated by a person with seven levels of God King. This is a great shame and disgrace, and he can''t bear it.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. Kill this boy for me!"


    The Lord of the blood dragon hall roared.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    ...


    the experts in the blood dragon hall roared, and six gods, eight and a dozen of seven, broke out and went to kill Lu Ming.


    And the blood dragon hall master, also drink, will be a body of strength, to the extreme, to kill Lu Ming.


    More than 20 strong men killed Lu Ming together. The prestige was so amazing that ordinary people would be scared to death.


    However, Lu Ming has seen big scenes, such as this, it''s just a trifle.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming moves. He avoids the head of the blood Dragon Palace directly. Instead of confronting the head of the blood dragon hall, he kills others.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming blows out a fist and defeats a seven heavy master of the blood dragon hall. His fist is full of energy. The master of the blood dragon hall screams and is blasted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3593

    Lu Ming killed a strong man of Shenwang Qichong. Lu Ming turned his body, and his legs were like steel whip. He killed another king Qichong. His body also exploded.


    "Kill, kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks like a tiger into a sheep, bathes in blood and goes mad. With each blow, he can kill a strong man in the blood dragon hall.


    Whether it''s eight or seven, it''s the same.


    In a twinkling of an eye, there are more than a dozen experts of the blood dragon hall killed by Lu Ming.


    "Damn..."


    "why is this person so evil?"


    "Back, back, back!"


    The rest of the people were flustered and frightened. They did not dare to fight again and again.


    "Don''t retreat. Kill him with me. At most, he has the nine strength of the king of God!"


    The Lord of the blood dragon hall roared.


    However, the rest of the people who dare to fight and continue to fight will die. They will retreat far away from the battlefield.


    As for those who are lower in the blood dragon hall, they also retreat and dare not to approach Lu Ming.


    "Your men have retired. Now, you are the only one left. Let''s see you on the road."


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    "You think you can kill me. Your power is just a little stronger than me at most!"


    The Lord of the blood dragon hall drank and was covered with blood red magic power.


    "Is it?"


    Lu Ming''s indifferent voice rings out, treading on the void and killing the head of the blood dragon palace.


    However, the Lord of the blood dragon hall did not fight, but retreated madly.


    "Want to go, stay!"


    Lu Ming''s voice rang out, and his speed suddenly accelerated. In an instant, he caught up with the leader of the blood dragon hall and blew down with a fist.


    The Lord of the blood dragon hall roared and took out a bloody sword, which was slashed violently.


    However, when the blood red sword collides with Lu Ming''s fist, the body of the blood dragon hall owner is shocked and retreats.


    "Did you just... Hide your strength?"


    The Lord of the blood dragon hall roared and was shocked.


    He felt that Lu Ming''s strength was stronger than just now.


    Lu Ming has a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He just improved a little bit of strength, and didn''t use all his strength.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks coldly and continues to kill the head of the blood dragon palace.


    The leader of the blood dragon hall roared, but he could not escape, so he had to fight hard. However, he was not Lu Ming''s opponent at all. He was just a few moves. He coughed up blood and retreated and was badly hurt.


    "Take you on the road!"


    Lu Ming''s voice is icy and cold, which makes the main body of the blood dragon palace cold.


    "Help me, help me!"


    The Lord of the blood dragon hall suddenly roared at a void.


    The heart of the black dragon aristocratic family trembled. The Lord of the blood dragon hall asked for help. Is there any master?


    "It''s no use asking for help. Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks coldly, and his fist strength is like a rainbow. He blows to the Lord of the blood dragon palace.


    "Stop it!"


    Suddenly, in a void, came a big drink, at the same time, a breath of terror, diffuse out.


    In the face of this breath, the people of the black dragon aristocratic family seem to face the existence of an invincible terror. Some of them are weak in cultivation and sit on the ground directly. In their eyes, they are full of horror and fear.


    This breath, too terrible, even black state, and three elders, are staring at the pupil, terrified.


    However, Lu Ming doesn''t seem to feel this breath, and his fist strength is still the same.


    This blow directly defeated the defense of the Lord of the blood dragon hall. Before he could be happy, he screamed and his head exploded.


    Blood dragon hall Lord, death!


    At this time, a figure appeared in the void, a young man.


    This man, with green skin, looks at Lu Ming with cold eyes.


    "Boy, I told you to stop, didn''t you hear me?"


    The young man looked at Lu Ming and spoke coldly.


    "I hear you. I''m sorry. I just confiscated it. Stop it?"


    Lu Ming spread out his hands, understatement of the road.


    At the same time, he glanced at the youth.


    Before she started, Lu Ming discovered the young man, but she was silent.


    Just now, what he didn''t do with all his strength was to try to find out what this young man was hiding in the dark? What''s the purpose?


    That''s why I didn''t do my best. I kept it as a card.


    Otherwise, Lu Ming burst out with all his strength, and there were dozens of experts in the blood dragon hall, which was not enough for Lu Ming to kill with one move.


    It seems that the youth behind the dragon''s blood hall.


    "Confiscate, stop? Hehe, you are on your own way to death


    The young man''s eyes are very cold, looking at Lu Ming, the opportunity is incomparably cold.


    "Are you an outsider?"


    Lu Ming suddenly said.


    What?


    People at the scene were shocked.Outsiders...


    now, people on dragon mother planet all know that there are many foreigners invading. In the ancient legend, outsiders are demons who kill their demons.


    It is said that in ancient times, the mother star of the dragon family was extremely prosperous, and then it was invaded by outsiders. The strong people on the mother star of the dragon family, as well as countless dragon spirits, were killed.


    Now the alien invades again. The dragon people on the dragon mother planet are very sensitive.


    He is the same as Lu Ming from the outside.


    "A little insight, yes, I''m a stranger. You natives, turn to me, and you can live by my command. As for you, you will die!"


    Green youth began to look at black state and others, and finally looked at Lu Ming, the opportunity to kill more thick.


    "Originally you turned around and left directly, I could not kill you, but now, I can only leave you!"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    His main purpose of entering the Dragon Mother star is to find Xie Nianqing and Qiuyue, and then get some opportunities to practice. If these powerful forces in the universe can not offend, he will try not to offend them.


    But if the other side wants to deal with him, he will not be polite.


    "What? You''re going to kill me? Ha ha ha, you are a God King seven heavy waste? "


    The green youth laughed.


    Before he had been hiding in the dark to watch, Lu Ming''s strength, he saw clearly.


    He admitted that Lu Ming, with the cultivation of Shenwang Qizhong, was able to kill the existence of Shenwang Jiuchong. He was a proud figure, which was rare among the aborigines.


    But compared with him, it''s far from it.


    He is the existence of the kingdom of God, and he is also a proud figure. With Lu Ming''s fighting power, it is easy for him to kill Lu Ming.


    "Do you know what I am? I am the Lord of God, the existence you need to look forward to! "


    The green youth then said, the breath on his body was more terrible, like a mountain, pressing on everyone''s mind.


    "God... God King!"


    "He is the God King, the invincible and powerful man in the legend of God King state!"


    The people of the black dragon aristocratic family were shocked. They looked at the green young man with a terrible look on his face, and his heart was filled with waves.


    In the Dragon Mother star has not yet been revived, Shenjun realm, that is the existence of the legend, only the ancient legend, can be reached.


    At that time, the strongest person on the dragon family''s mother planet was only the Ninth Heaven God. Even the God King state was extravagant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3594

    Even now, the Dragon Mother star has been revived for a hundred years. It is said that the strongest person is just the peak of the God King, but the young man in front of him is a God King.


    In their eyes, this is an invincible existence, an irresistible terrorist.


    However, Lu Ming''s face is still very calm.


    "Do you want to be a king?"


    Lu Ming murmured in her heart.


    He has already seen that the cultivation of green skin youth is one of the most important parts of God and king.


    Logically speaking, it should not be, because this time, all the people who enter the dragon family''s mother star are basically the God King''s triple pride.


    Such as shenghuodao sect, except for Lu Ming, all the people who came here were the three levels of Shenjun, and those who were lower than that of Shenjun were almost the same as Lu Ming, who had strong fighting power and rebellious spirits.


    The young man in front of him only had the same cultivation as Lu Ming. Either he was as powerful as Lu Ming, or he was injured when he entered the mother star of the dragon clan. Now his injury has not been fully recovered.


    Lu Ming is inclined to the second point.


    It seems that it is not so easy to come in because of the eighteen weak points. The people who come in have paid some price. Like him, they were injured and did not recover to the peak.


    Lu Ming has already sensed the other party''s accomplishments. If the other party is a God King with three levels of existence, based on Lu Ming''s current cultivation, he must not be an opponent. Needless to say, he must turn around and leave.


    But is God King heavy?


    He is fearless!


    "I don''t care whether you are the God King or the God King. Now get out of here and live. Otherwise, the end of the blood dragon hall is your end!"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "It''s over


    Hearing what Lu Ming said, the people of the black dragon family looked miserable. They didn''t have a chance. This God King would probably destroy them.


    In their eyes, although Lu Ming is strong, he is definitely not the opponent of a God King.


    Sure enough, the green skin youth''s face was extremely cold, showing a cold killing opportunity, staring at Lu Ming and saying, "ignorant aborigines, I will not kill you, I will abolish you, and make your life worse than death!"


    Boom!


    As the words fell, the green youth gave his hand. In his palm, the green light filled his hand, forming a green sword light, which penetrated into Lu Ming''s Dantian.


    He wants a move to destroy Lu Ming''s star core and make Lu Ming a waste man.


    The speed of green sword light is amazing and gives off a smell of corrosion.


    "Poison!"


    Lu Ming frowned, and then triggered the five times combat power of the war word formula, and inspired the fifth drop of primitive blood.


    Immediately, a layer of dragon scale appeared on his body, and his fist was also covered by a layer of dragon scale.


    Of course, this is Lu Ming''s intention. He can hide the Dragon scales under his skin and not show them.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming blows out with a fist, towards the green sword light.


    "Beyond one''s ability..."


    the green youth sneered, but his face changed before he spoke.


    Because Lu Ming''s fist collides with the green sword light, and then the sword light collapses and disappears into the invisible.


    "Is this the strength of the kingdom of God? Not so much? "


    Lu Ming disdains the way.


    "You... You just hid your strength?"


    The green skin youth drinks coldly, but in his heart, actually incomparably shocked.


    Although he was just a random move, it was enough to easily kill the existence of Shenwang jiuzhong. There was a big gap between Shenjun state and Shenwang state.


    But Lu Ming broke his attack. It is incredible that such strength appears on a person with seven levels of divine king.


    Even outside, there are not many of them.


    It seems that the aborigines of the Dragon Mother star also have some talents!


    "Boom


    Lu Ming is too lazy to talk nonsense and kills the green youth directly.


    "Boy, I just shot at will. Even if you hide your strength, you will die!"


    Green skin youth cold drink, a body of strength, all burst out, powerful divine power, full of the ancient flavor of the great famine.


    The original divine power factor, four awakenings.


    Lu Ming''s guess is right. He had the triple cultivation of Shenjun, but when he entered the dragon family''s mother star, he was attacked by wanlongyin. Although he was lucky enough to rush in, he was seriously injured. Although he recovered quickly, he only recovered to the first level of Shenjun''s cultivation.


    However, although his cultivation is only one important part of the divine king, his original divine power factor and various secret arts can still send out terrifying power. He can kill a Lu Ming and get it.


    Whew, whew...


    the green magic power turned into green sword waves, which killed Lu Ming like a storm.


    In the sky, dense green sword wave.


    "Primitive blood!"


    Lu Ming''s heart move, that drop of complete primitive blood, also inspired, let Lu Ming''s strength surge.Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming''s attack is very simple. His fists are waving, the sky is shaking, and his violent energy is destroying these green sword waves one by one.


    Then, Lu Ming quickly towards the green youth, terrible fist force, rolling to the green youth.


    "Your divine power.."


    the green young man was absolutely terrified. Lu Ming''s power was so terrible that he defeated his divine power by virtue of his seven fold cultivation.


    He is the divine power of the divine Kingdom, and he has been awakened four times by the original divine power factor, which can not resist Lu Ming''s attack.


    You know, he is not an ordinary God, but a proud man.


    "Wanfeng kill!"


    The green youth roared and glowed. Then a fist sized wasp appeared and flew towards Lu Ming. The space around Lu Ming was completely blocked.


    This is the original secret of green skin youth.


    Every wasp is full of poison and powerful.


    "Retreat, retreat..."


    all the people in the black dragon family were shocked and frantically retreated. They retreated far away and did not dare to stay nearby.


    Infinite poisonous wasps rush to Lu Ming.


    Roar...


    Lu Ming''s fists burst out and swept through the void.


    One wasp exploded and turned into a green mist.


    However, after the wasps turned into green fog, they tumbled and turned into wasps again, killing Lu Ming.


    "Ha ha ha, you can''t destroy my poisonous bee. Die for me!"


    The green young man roared ferociously.


    "It''s still too low..."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    His cultivation, after all, was restored to the seventh level of the divine king, and the other side, however, was the same as the God King. The main reason was that the other side was also the top Tianjiao. If the ordinary God King was one, he would have been killed by Lu Ming.


    The cultivation is low, and the power is not strong enough, so they can''t break the original secret skill of the other party.


    But the other side has the original secret skill, Lu Ming has no?


    When you think about it, you will see the wind extinguishing boots.


    Now, Lu Ming doesn''t dare to use too many original secret arts. He can only use one or two of them. The most suitable one is to deal with the green skin youth and the wind extinguishing boots.


    Lu Ming''s boots blend with her feet. Lu Ming''s body is like a mirage and avoids a poisonous bee.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3595

    Integrating with the wind extinguishing boots, Lu Ming seems to be transformed into a gust of fresh wind, and the speed increases sharply. Moreover, it is invisible and unpredictable.


    Seeing a series of illusions appear, Lu Ming has avoided the attack of a poisonous bee, quickly approaching the green youth, and then legs like steel whip, swept out.


    The air explodes and explodes, and the momentum is like a tide, sweeping each other.


    The wind extinguishing boots can not only speed up the speed, but also have a terrible destructive power. In addition, Lu Ming''s power to stimulate the primitive blood of God makes this blow terrifying.


    As soon as the green skin youth''s face changed, he drank a lot, and the green light burst out. In front of him, there was a huge poisonous bee, which was hundreds of times bigger than other poisonous bees. The poisonous needle on his mouth gave out cold light, which was obviously poisonous.


    However, Lu Ming was fearless and attacked without stopping.


    A fierce roar, vibration of the void, and the strength of the fierce volume, the huge poisonous bee, although the venomous needle stabbed Lu Ming''s feet, did not break Lu Ming''s defense at all.


    Lu Ming''s feet are not only wind fighting boots, but also covered with dragon scales.


    Instead, it''s a wasp that explodes.


    Green skin youth body crazy shock, back suddenly retreat.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks, momentum like crazy, step out, has appeared on the top of the green youth, and another foot smashed down.


    Boom!


    The two men collided again. The green young man was defeated, and his body was like a meteorite, smashing towards the ground.


    But his whole body burst out green light, near the ground, dragged himself.


    "Damn, how strong is it?"


    Green young man was terrified. His heart was empty. He didn''t dare to fight. He broke out crazily and rushed to one side.


    Lu Ming''s strength is beyond his imagination. It is inconceivable that Lu Ming is so powerful.


    In particular, Lu Ming''s body is as powerful as a primitive beast.


    "Boy, if I''m not healed, I''ll spare your life first. When I come back from my injury, it will be your death time!"


    The green youth roared and ran towards the front.


    He is now only restored to the God King one heavy, and others to God King three, a slap can kill Lu Ming.


    "Do I allow you to go?"


    Lu Ming spoke coldly and stepped on her feet, catching up with the green youth in an instant.


    "You want to kill me? Although your strength is better than me, you want to kill me, dream! "


    The green youth roared.


    Indeed, Lu Ming''s strength is above him and can suppress him, but suppressing and killing are totally different things.


    Lu Ming can''t kill him because he wants to escape.


    "Is it?"


    However, Lu Ming is sneering, and then, on top of Lu Ming''s head, a bell emerges.


    The original secret skill, the bell of heaven evil!


    Jingling bell ~


    the bell of tianxie rings, and the invisible attack covers the green youth.


    This is soul attack!


    The green skin youth body trembles, the movement cannot help but stop, the facial expression is red.


    "No, soul attack. This boy has two kinds of original secrets!"


    The green youth roared in his heart and was extremely anxious. He wanted to fight with all his might, but it was too late. A foot shadow magnified infinitely in front of him and bombarded his face fiercely.


    His soul was affected by the bell of heavenly evil, and his divine power stopped for a moment. He had no defense ability at all.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming hits the green youth''s face with one foot. The green youth screams, and his body flies out. Half of his head explodes and is severely damaged.


    "Escape..."


    the green youth is not dead yet. They are crazy and want to escape.


    But...


    jingling!


    The bell of the evil spirit rang again, and he was attacked and stabbed.


    His soul is not a treasure without defensive power attack, but it is still difficult to completely block the attack of the bell of heavenly evil, which has been greatly affected.


    "No...


    the green youth roared with fear. At the next moment, a terrible attack hit his head again. This time, his head completely burst open and his soul was destroyed by the violent energy.


    Green youth, fall!


    Hu...


    in the sky, Lu Mingchang took a breath, and quickly scattered the bell of heaven evil and the boots of eliminating wind.


    Controlling two kinds of original secret arts at the same time consumes too much power.


    Although he controlled eleven kinds of divine powers, after all, he only had the seven fold cultivation of the divine king. Just now he used two kinds of original secret arts to attack for a few times, and his power was almost exhausted.


    Fortunately, the other side is only one person. If there are several people, Lu Ming doesn''t dare to use it like this.


    "Ah, I want to recover from the injury as soon as possible. I miss the formula of measuring words."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    In the past, there was a formula for measuring words, which could be stored well in advance, and it was not afraid that the divine power would be exhausted, so that it could explode freely."Now I know my mother. Hum, I will flatter my mother in the future."


    In the sea of knowledge, the measure word rhyme is cold hum, full of pride.


    Lu Ming gave a bitter smile.


    At the moment, the blood dragon hall and the black dragon family are stunned and shocked to see Lu Ming.


    A fearsome strongman in the kingdom of God was killed by Lu Ming.


    Terrible, terrible!


    At this moment, Lu Ming seems to have become a God, as if the reincarnation of a primitive dragon.


    It took them a long time to react.


    In particular, the people in the blood dragon hall were pale and shivering. They were afraid.


    I''m afraid that Lu Ming will kill them in anger.


    As for the escape, I dare not to see the existence of terror in the kingdom of God. Have you been killed?


    Where can they go?


    They can only watch in horror, waiting for Lu Ming to fall.


    "Lu... Senior..."


    at this moment, heizhou flew over, clasped his fist at Lu Ming and stammered.


    Lu Ming is only a young man with his mother.


    "Heizhou, you and I are about the same age, don''t call me elder!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "About the same age?"


    Black state head some muddle, way: "Lu... Lu elder brother, that these blood dragon hall person, how should deal with?"


    Looking at the dragon''s eyes.


    The rest of the blood dragon hall, their bodies trembled and their hearts beat faster.


    They knew that the time was coming to determine their fate.


    "Why did you turn to the man just now?"


    Lu Ming asked, referring to the green youth.


    "Not long ago, the other party suddenly arrived. Although we knew that he was an outsider, how could the strength of the other party be so strong that he reached the kingdom of God and the Lord of the temple was suppressed by him, so he had to surrender!"


    An old man of the blood dragon hall boldly said.


    "Oh


    Lu Ming nodded and said, "you can follow the Heilong family, cooperate with the Heilong family and help me with my work. I can spare your life!"


    "Thank you for not killing!"


    Thank you very much


    Unexpectedly, the people of the blood dragon hall surrendered and surrendered directly, which was beyond Lu Ming''s expectation. Unexpectedly, it was so smooth that they thought the other side would fight for it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3596

    In fact, it is also normal. Before that green young man was an outsider, they had to resort to each other.


    But in their eyes, Lu Ming is the Dragon Mother star, and the strength is so strong, people who join the Dragon Mother star are better than those who go to foreign countries, so they simply agreed.


    The next step is to clean up the battlefield. Lu Ming doesn''t have to wait much. He returns to his room, sits cross legged, and runs the secret formula of heaven and earth. The air of heaven and earth gathers madly and is absorbed by Lu Ming. The divine power in Lu Ming''s star core is quickly filled up.


    When the divine power is restored to the peak, Lu Ming finishes his practice.


    "I don''t know what happened to the people who came in outside? By the way, look at the magic jade


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming takes out the dream jade and enters the public area of the dream space.


    "It works!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    The dream jade, worthy of being refined by the dream heaven palace, is really wonderful. Even the Dragon Seal can''t block it and can still communicate with the news.


    When Lu Ming first came, he thought that the dream jade could not be used, so he didn''t use it.


    But public areas, quiet!


    Only a few people asked about entering the Dragon Mother star. Obviously, these people did not enter the Dragon Mother star, but no one answered.


    No one came out to explain the internal situation of the Dragon Mother star.


    "Did not a few people enter the Dragon Mother star and all of them died?"


    Lu Ming thought, but then shook his head. It was impossible.


    Seeing the green young man, Lu Ming knows that all the people who can''t come in are dead.


    Although the green youth is a proud man, his strength is average. He was born of a race, not a big one.


    I''m afraid many of the Tianjiao on the Honghuang wanzu list are better than the green ones. If green young people can successfully enter the Dragon Mother star, there must be many people who have already entered the Dragon Mother star.


    But no one spoke in the public area.


    Lu Ming speculated that these people did not speak on purpose.


    Now, the first reason why the Dragon doesn''t want to recover is that he doesn''t want to be exposed.


    After all, there are so many forces in the Honghuang universe. Many forces have enemies with each other. If you tell your position and expose your position, you may be targeted by others, which is very dangerous.


    So no one spoke until the injury recovered.


    The second is that, like Lu Ming, he has got a relic and can get great opportunities in the ruins. Naturally, it can''t be said that it''s good to keep it and enjoy it slowly.


    Lu Ming speculates that after a period of time, after all the injuries are fully recovered, the public area will become lively. Then, Lu Ming can learn a lot from it.


    Put away the dream jade, Lu Ming out of the door.


    At the moment, the battlefield caused by the previous war has been cleaned up.


    "Brother Lu!"


    Heizhou came over and held fist.


    "Brother heizhou, there''s something Lu Ming wants to ask for your help!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Brother Lu, please say that heizhou will do its best."


    Black state road.


    "I want to ask Heilong family to help me find two people!"


    With that, Lu Ming took out two pieces of jade talisman and put in his magic power. Immediately, two figures appeared.


    These two figures are the figures of Qiuyue and Xie Nianqing.


    Lu Ming wants the people of the Heilong family to help them find out about Qiuyue and Xie Nianqing.


    This is also his purpose of pretending to be a native of the Dragon Mother star. He can use the local people to find Qiuyue and Xie Nianqing.


    The mother star of the dragon family is huge and vast, and here, it''s very hard to find people by himself. Undoubtedly, it''s a needle in a haystack.


    With the help of the local people of the Dragon Mother star, it is much easier to find it.


    "Brother Lu, don''t worry. The Heilong family will do its best to find it!"


    Black state nods a way.


    "What''s more, during this period of time, ask about the situation in the surrounding areas and see what happened to other forces!"


    Lu Ming said.


    "Good, no problem!"


    Heizhou nodded again and again.


    He has been completely conquered by Lu Ming''s strength, and Lu Ming is a native of the dragon''s mother star. In his opinion, Lu Ming must be a unique genius on the dragon''s mother star.


    Before that, the blood of Lu Wei was even more ancient.


    After giving the two jade talismans to heizhou, Lu Ming continues to return to his room, takes out a kind of magic medicine, swallows it and begins to refine it.


    The top priority is to restore the cultivation as soon as possible. Only when the cultivation is fully restored can we have enough confidence.


    In Shenyao, abundant life energy poured into Lu Ming''s body, and then into 11 star nuclei to restore Lu Ming''s star core.


    After refining, Lu Ming took out another one.Anyway, before that, Lu Ming got nearly 200 Shenyao in the Black Dragon Valley.


    God medicine, enough to eat!


    Time, day by day.


    Soon, ten days passed.


    In ten days, Lu Ming has refined dozens of Shenyao. With the help of powerful life energy, Lu Ming''s cultivation has recovered rapidly.


    God king eight, God King nine!


    Although, the later, the slower the recovery, but in ten days, Lu Ming''s cultivation still recovered to the limit of the nine levels of the divine king. It was only one step away that he could recover to the divine king''s realm.


    The surface of the eleven cores has become smooth again. There are few cracks on the surface. Only a few are left.


    As long as these few cracks are repaired completely, Lu Ming''s accomplishments can be restored to the God King.


    "Faster than I thought. In ten days at most, I will be able to recover safely."


    Lu Ming smiles.


    His injury is very serious, especially the star core problems, it is difficult to repair.


    But the cultivation environment of the Dragon Mother star is too good. Even then, Lu Ming thought it would take at least two years to recover.


    But now with these miraculous herbs, Lu Ming can shorten the recovery time in a month, which is very adverse.


    Of course, the last step of repair is also the most difficult. Lu Ming estimates that it will take about 10 days.


    Take out a magic medicine and continue refining.


    At the moment, there are two figures, with a very fast speed, towards the black dragon family.


    These are two young men with pride in their eyes.


    They wear red armor on fire. On the armor, they are in a blaze. The temperature is amazing and the burning air hiss.


    "The black dragon family is coming!"


    "This Heilong family also controls a site called Heilong Valley, which is still an ownerless thing. Haha, this Black Dragon Valley must be controlled by Huowu people!"


    "The relics on the mother star of the Dragon nationality are really amazing. The miraculous herbs are everywhere, and there are countless opportunities. To practice here is 100 times faster than that in the holy land of Huowu nationality."


    "Ha ha, the mother star of the dragon family was born in the early days of heaven and earth, and has been sealed for so many years. Once it recovers, it will be amazing!"


    The two youths chatted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3597

    Two young people of Huowu nationality, chatting and flying, soon came to the area of Heilong family.


    "Who? Stop


    A big drink, several figures appear, blocking in front of two fire Wu youth.


    These figures are from the blood dragon hall.


    The blood dragon hall has been taken over by Lu Ming and cooperated with the Heilong aristocratic family. Some experts of the blood dragon hall guard around the Heilong aristocratic family. When they see the youth of Huowu nationality coming, they naturally stop them.


    "Are you from the black dragon family?"


    Asked a youth of Huowu nationality.


    "So to speak!"


    A big man in the blood dragon hall answered.


    "Very good, go back to pass on the message, let the Heilong aristocratic family hand over the Black Dragon Valley, and then surrender to help us Huowu people handle affairs. In this way, the Heilong family can live!"


    A youth of Huowu nationality is cold.


    "Otherwise, it''s all gone!"


    Another youth of Huowu nationality added a sentence.


    After saying that, two fire Wu nationality youth body, sends out the astonishing breath.


    Rolling breath, such as Tianwei general, let several blood Dragon Palace master face crazy change, back and forth, a mouthful of blood spurt.


    "The kingdom of God!"


    The people in the blood dragon hall were shocked.


    "Go back and tell the story."


    A young man of the Wu nationality waved his hand at will.


    "Go


    Several big men in the blood dragon hall quickly retreated and returned to the black dragon family.


    "It''s said that the black dragon family is only a small force, and the most powerful one is the king wuchong. This trip will be very easy!"


    "Yes, this place is not occupied. We Huowu people are lucky. After taking the Black Dragon Valley, we have two ruins to explore."


    Two youth of Huowu nationality chatted at will and continued to move on, and soon came to the sky of Heilong aristocratic family.


    At the moment, the Heilong family is already a sea of people. The experts gather and watch out for the two Huowu youths.


    "What do these people want? Do you still want to resist? "


    A youth of Huowu nationality was shocked.


    "If they really want to die, I don''t mind giving them a ride!"


    Another youth of Huowu nationality had a cold voice, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    ...


    below, Lu Ming is also looking at two youth of Huowu nationality.


    Before that, he was practicing. He received a message from heizhou that someone had killed the door again. Lu Ming could only end the closure.


    Now, the Black Dragon Valley is regarded as its own treasure land by Lu Ming. How can it be given to others.


    If you want Black Dragon Valley, they are all his enemies.


    "God and king are double!"


    Lu mingling''s knowledge of the two youths revealed that they had the double cultivation of God and monarch.


    "It''s a little tricky."


    Lu Ming frowned.


    Although during this period of time, his cultivation was restored to Shenwang jiuzhong, which was much better than that when he fought with the green skin youth.


    However, there is also a big gap between the two.


    Shenwang Erzhong, can easily kill Shenwang Yichong.


    If he were an ordinary Shenwang Erzhong, Lu Ming would not have to worry about it. With his current fighting power, he could easily be killed.


    However, none of the people who can come here are ordinary people. They are the pride of the major forces.


    In particular, those Tianjiao in the Honghuang wanzu list are more powerful.


    I just don''t know which race these two people come from.


    Boom!


    The two youths of Huowu nationality have not been polite to release their breath. The double breath of God and monarch permeates the sky of Heilong family, making this area full of terrible pressure.


    People of Heilong family and blood Dragon Palace seem to have a big mountain on their back.


    "Better than the green boy before!"


    "It''s an outsider!"


    Black state and others look very ugly.


    It''s easy to feel that the two young people in front of us are better than the green one ten days ago.


    Lu Ming, can you fight against each other?


    "Hand over the Black Dragon Valley, otherwise, destroy it!"


    A youth of Huowu nationality drinks coldly, kills the opportunity coldly, lets the human change color.


    Heizhou and others are silent and look at Lu Ming.


    In the face of such an enemy, we can only give it to Lu Ming.


    There''s nothing they can do!


    "Are you foreigners? What race are you from


    Lu Ming opens his mouth. First find out the origin of the other party.


    "Just a native, even if I say it, you don''t know!"


    A fire Wu youth''s eyes are as bright as electricity, sweeping to Lu Ming.


    "Say it out and listen to it. I once read an introduction to all ethnic groups in tianwai in an ancient book!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Since you want to hear about it, let me tell you that we are from the Huowu tribe, the powerful race on the Honghuang wanzu list. In the whole Honghuang universe, we are the top strong race. Do you understand?"A fire Wu youth cold voice, a face of pride.


    "It turned out to be the Huo Wu nationality, ranking 10000 in the Honghuang wanzu list, and has just been able to climb the Honghuang wanzu list!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    In the dream jade, Lu Ming has seen the introduction of all the races in the Honghuang wanzu list. Once the other party says it, he knows clearly.


    "It turned out to be the Huowu nationality. I read it in ancient books. It seemed that there was only 1010 people in the past. After the collapse of the dragon clan, you would have a chance to climb up. Otherwise, you would not be qualified to be on the list of thousands of nationalities in the flood and famine period!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    Indeed, dozens of stellar years ago, when the dragon clan was at its peak, the Huowu tribe was not qualified to be on the list of thousands of ethnic groups in the great famine.


    After the collapse of the dragon, the strength of the decline, from the Honghuang wanzu list, the fire Wu people have a chance to climb up.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    A youth of Huowu nationality drinks coldly and sends out a cold killing opportunity.


    People of the Huowu nationality always pride themselves on being the race on the list of thousands of nationalities. They hate to be told that they climbed up the mountain by picking up a bargain. Now, an aborigine dares to say so and seek death.


    Boom!


    A young fire Wu nationality stepped out of the sky, and the temperature in the air rose sharply.


    A terrible flame, diffuse and down, toward Lu Ming and many people of the black dragon family, he wants to turn these people into ashes.


    Lu Ming rises from the sky and blows out a fist. His fist strength breaks through the air and directly extinguishes the flame.


    "God King nine heavy!"


    Two young people of Huowu nationality are slightly stunned.


    They get the news that the strongest person in the black dragon family seems to have only five gods. Unexpectedly, there is a God King nine.


    But the two soon grinned grimly.


    In their eyes, there is no one who can beat death with one slap.


    "Boy, die for me!"


    The fire Wu youth who started before drank coldly and slapped Lu Ming with a slap. Purple flames filled his palm, and the temperature was even more amazing.


    This terrible flame alone can burn the existence of the general king Jiuchong.


    "This is not enough!"


    Lu Ming roared, triggering the five times of the fighting power of the code of war. The magic power broke out in an all-round way. At the same time, it inspired the power of the primitive blood, and hit the opponent with one blow.


    This move, in addition to not using the original secret arts, Lu Ming almost all out.


    He wants to kill the other side with a thunderbolt when the other side despises him.


    "Be careful!"


    Another youth of Huowu nationality, sensing the horror of Lu Ming''s fist, gives a roar of surprise and fury, and rushes towards Lu Ming crazily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3598

    Tianjiao, another Huowu nationality, senses the power of Lu Ming''s explosion and roars in anger. He rushes directly towards Lu Ming. In the process of rushing out, his body grows rapidly and finally turns into a giant centipede over 1000 meters long.


    Centipede is full of fire, surrounded by a ferocious flame claws.


    After turning into a centipede, the flame claws around his body actually flew out directly. It was like a flame saber and chopped at Lu Ming. The speed was amazing.


    Lu Ming frowned, his fists continued to swing, and his fists burst out. He went forward to fight with the fire claws.


    Boom! Boom!


    A series of explosions went off.


    At the beginning, the youth of Huowu nationality also responded. With a roar, the violent force broke out and rushed to Lu Ming to fight with Lu Ming''s fist strength.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s body drifts back.


    "Damn it, this boy hides his strength!"


    The fire Wu youth began to drink cold.


    He was really scared. He despised the other party just now. He didn''t expect that the other party had such strong strength. If Tianjiao, another Huowu clan, did not attack him in time, he might have been killed by the other party carelessly.


    Under fear is anger, endless anger.


    "Boy, I''ll tear you apart!"


    The fire centipede roared, and his body began to change into a huge flame centipede.


    This is not a physical secret, but their noumenon.


    Two flame centipede body winding, filled with amazing fire, to kill Lu Ming.


    Their sharp claws, turned into swords, chopped at the land and made a terrible roar.


    "Come on


    Lu Ming''s palm is empty and holding, and the magic gun appears.


    To deal with the two Huowu people Tianjiao, it is more appropriate to use the Ba Shen gun, because the Huowu nationality is a kind of type with thick skin and strong defense, which requires the original secret arts with strong attack power.


    Whew, whew...


    as soon as the muskets were shaken, a series of spears burst out and blasted at the flame claws.


    Lu Ming wields the magic gun, flies those claws, and kills a flame centipede.


    "Kill!"


    A flame centipede drinks, its body glows like metal. The whole body, like a fire red sword, cuts down towards Lu Ming.


    This move contains the original secret of the other side.


    Lu Ming can see clearly that the other party''s original secret skill is a wisp of heat, which is blended with the other party''s body, with amazing power.


    "A long river of guns!"


    Lu Ming wields his gun, and a long river of gun appears, colliding with the other side''s body.


    Boom! Boom!


    The explosion was continuous, and the two sides fought each other continuously. At last, a fierce roar came out. Lu Ming and the flame centipede retreated hundreds of miles together.


    "What amazing power, what a fierce fire crow!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Speaking of it, this is the second time that he has fought with the races on the Honghuang wanzu list.


    For the first time, it was the pride of several sorcerers.


    However, the witch clan''s methods are strange, and they attack the soul. They are just restrained by Lu Ming''s tianxie bell, which does not reflect their own strength.


    Now, for the second time, Lu Ming is fighting with Tianjiao, the race on the Honghuang wanzu list, and finally realizes the power of these powerful races.


    The power of the other side is amazing, far beyond the average race.


    Tianjiao of shenghuodao sect is definitely not the opponent of Tianjiao of Huowu nationality.


    The stronger the race, the better the blood, the stronger the strength and talent, because these races are closer to the primitive gods.


    In particular, some of the top races in the Honghuang wanzu list are even more terrifying.


    For example, some eight winged angels and ten winged angels are born with amazing talents. They are strong in blood and grow rapidly. Their talents are far superior to those of other races, and their combat power is very amazing.


    This is also true of the dragon people.


    For example, the seven clawed dragon and the eight clawed dragon have amazing talent at birth, not to mention the nine claw dragon. In the first World War at the same level, it is almost invincible.


    Even some race''s peerless arrogance has the divine power at birth, and still awakens the original divine power factor''s divine power, and has the original secret skill from the birth.


    How can this be compared?


    This is the power of race.


    The two young people of Huowu nationality are not so rebellious, but they are much stronger than ordinary people.


    Of course, people who are not ordinary races can''t match these powerful races.


    The common race will also produce some demonic arrogance.


    In history, there have been records of ordinary races rising against the sky, even trampling on the strongest demons of the top ten races.


    Of course, this kind of evil spirit is very few, individual.


    The overall strength of the race, the overall level of Tianjiao, or those powerful races are more powerful.Lu Ming is surprised, and Tianjiao of the two Huowu people is even more shocked.


    Lu Ming is just the king of the gods. It''s terrible to be able to fight against them.


    "Is this the dragon clan? All of them have been destroyed, but some residual evils have been left behind. All of them can produce such evil spirits. They were indeed the top five terrible races in those years


    A thought flashed in the heart of two fire Wu people Tianjiao.


    But it was soon replaced by the killing machine.


    The dragon clan has been destroyed, what about the birth of demons? Kill it!


    Two huge centipedes, into two swords, whistling to Lu Ming.


    "It seems that it is not easy to deal with a single source of secret arts, so there are many kinds of them."


    Lu Ming''s mind moved, and the bell of heavenly evil condensed.


    Ring the bell!


    The bell of heavenly evil rings and attacks the soul of the other party.


    "Mind your soul, attack!"


    Two flame centipedes drink, but their bodies still tremble after being attacked.


    Lu Ming takes the opportunity to kill him.


    The super magic gun stabs at the eyes of one of the flame centipedes. Here, it is the weakness of the other side, and the defense is weak.


    However, just when the super magic gun was about to be stabbed, the flame centipede roared and twisted its body, which could avoid the crucial point.


    When a sound, the magic gun stabbed the shell of the head of the flame centipede. The flame centipede flies out, and the shell is sunken. There is a trace of blood seeping out, but it is not a big problem.


    "So quickly, it seems that the other side has a soul defense treasure, and its power is amazing!"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    These Tianjiao in the Honghuang wanzu list should not be underestimated.


    Obviously, Lu Ming has a very mysterious soul defense treasure, so she can react so quickly and resist the soul attack.


    This is also normal. How powerful is the strength of Honghuang wanzu list? It''s normal to have some powerful soul defense treasures.


    You know, in the list of thousands of tribes, the sorcerers are specialized in dealing with souls. If other powerful races have no means of defense, will they be slaughtered by the sorcerers?


    "Kill!"


    "Kill this bastard!"


    Two fire centipedes roar, kill to Lu Ming, launch a violent attack.


    The moon is overcast


    Lu Ming''s mind moved, and the moon of the lunar calendar emerged, scattered with cold rays.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3599

    Lu Mingshi exhibited the third original secret art, the moon of the lunar month.


    The moon of the Taiyin, even the power of cold, awakens and is filled with the power of extreme cold to Yin. The Huowu people are full of terrible flames. The moon of the lunar calendar is just the enemy of the Huowu people.


    On the lunar month, a series of rays of sunlight fell on the two flame centipedes, and immediately made a crackling explosion, which was the result of the collision of heat and cold.


    At one time, two flames, centipede body of the flame, dim a section.


    "The gate of the Lord!"


    Then, Lu Ming thought and displayed another kind of original secret art, the gate of domination.


    The gate of domination is huge. There is a whirlpool on it. It spins ceaselessly. It emits terrible attraction. It suppresses two flame centipedes.


    "Damn, so many original secrets!"


    The two flame centipedes roar and struggle violently to break the attack and break out of the encirclement.


    "Now, the sword of breaking void!"


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming''s sword of breaking the void condenses out and flies to stab the eyes of a flame centipede.


    The two flame centipedes are attacked by the bell of heaven evil and the gate of domination. Their body and soul are greatly suppressed, and their reaction speed is much slower. In addition, the sword of breaking the void is as fast as lightning. In a flash, they are killed in front of a flame centipede.


    The flame centipede wanted to avoid it, but it was too late. The sword of breaking void pierced through one of his eyes.


    Ah!


    The flame centipede roared, and the huge body struggled wildly, but it was useless. The sword of breaking the void pierced in and destroyed crazily.


    At the same time, Lu Ming also made a shot and stabbed it in the other eye of the flame centipede.


    Boom!


    The fury broke out, and the head of the centipede exploded and fell on the spot.


    "Dare to kill Tianjiao of Huowu nationality, you Aboriginal, damn it!"


    Another flame centipede saw this scene was startled, roared, and ran towards the rear, trying to escape.


    However, Lu Ming would not let him escape.


    "Lao Liang, magic power!"


    Lu Ming''s heart read a move, and then measure the word formula, powerful divine power into Lu Ming''s body.


    Click!


    There seems to be a big crack in the core of the earth. It seems that there is no sound of the crack.


    He has not yet fully recovered. He rashly introduced the divine power in the formula, but he still can''t bear it.


    Now, though, it''s not that much.


    Boom!


    The door of the master glows. From the whirlpool, a large hand with thick scales, like the hand of a devil, grabs the flame centipede. It grabs his tail. It pinches it hard. The flame centipede screams and its tail is almost crushed.


    Then, the bell of the heavenly evil rings, the sword of breaking the void, and Lu Ming, with a magic weapon, kill the flame centipede together.


    Lu Ming''s primitive blood burst out. How powerful is his power? The super magic gun smashed down. Even though the flame Centipede''s defense power is amazing, Lu Ming almost smashed his shell and convulsed all over.


    Under the attack of Lu Ming''s many original secret arts, the flame centipede is completely defeated. It barely resists several moves, and is stabbed at the key point by the breaking void sword and screams.


    After that, Lu Ming shot and killed the flame centipede completely.


    After killing the flame centipede, Lu Ming immediately removed several original secrets, and then checked the situation of the star core.


    After a while, Lu Ming breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, although the introduction of the magic power in the formula of quantity has widened the cracks in the core of the star, it is not serious. It will take a few days at most to recover.


    And heizhou and others, this just reflected.


    They look at each other, numb to Lu Ming''s strength.


    During this period of time, Lu Ming repeatedly brought them accidents, as if no matter how strong the enemy was, they would be solved by Lu Ming in the end.


    "Heizhou, give these two flame centipedes to you. I''m going back to practice!"


    Lu Ming told heizhou that he had a sense of urgency.


    Because when the last fire crow centipede was dying, its eyebrows glowed and offered a jade talisman.


    Lu Ming can see clearly that it is a dream jade.


    Lu Ming has been studying dreamlike jade for a long time. It has many functions and various functions. It can not only replace the phonetic jade symbol, but also replace the shadow stone and print images.


    Lu Ming estimates that at the last moment, the flame centipede sent out a message and sent out his image at the same time.


    In this way, more and more powerful fire centipedes will surely come from behind.


    As a member of the Honghuang wanzu list, Huowu people are so proud that they can''t just come in two.


    For example, there are more than 9000 holy sparrows, but hundreds of people have come in.


    So he has to get back to the top as soon as possible to cope with the next situation.Lu Ming comes to the two flame centipedes. First, he takes their rings, and then from their bodies, he grabs two jade talismans. They are all dreamlike jade.


    Then he ignored and returned to the room.


    Heizhou and others quickly collected the bodies of the two Huowu people.


    These two fire centipedes are the most precious for them. If the shell of flame centipede is refined into armor, its defense is absolutely amazing.


    Lu Ming returns to his room and takes out two pieces of dream jade to study. Unfortunately, Lu Ming is disappointed soon.


    Because it doesn''t work.


    Everyone''s dream jade will drip blood and be completely bound with the dream jade. In this way, this piece of dream jade is the only one. Even if others take it, it can''t be used, the mark on it can''t be erased, and the dream jade can''t be opened at all.


    It is said that only those who want to erase the mark on the dream jade can do it.


    Shaking his head, he put away the two pieces of magic jade. Lu Ming took out a magic medicine and continued to refine it.


    ...


    in the west of Heilong family, there is a vast territory, and there is also a family of dragon people, which is the golden dragon family.


    In the Jinlong family, there is also a relic left in ancient times, named jinlongling.


    Jinlong and Wulong are the masters now.


    In a hall deep in the Jinlong family, a group of Huowu people gather in Tianjiao.


    "Damn it, Wu Feng just reported that they were killed in the Heilong family!"


    A Huowu nationality, Tianjiao roars.


    "According to the reaction of the golden dragon family, the highest level of the black dragon family is Shenwang wuchong. Even if it is promoted in this period of time, it will not exceed the Shenwang seven. How could Wu Feng and Wu Feng go there and be killed?"


    "Is the black dragon family also occupied by other powerful races?"


    Other fire Wu people have a lot of discussion, and their faces are solemn.


    If other races on the wanzu list occupy the black dragon family, they don''t have to think about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3600

    After all, although they were ranked in the Honghuang wanzu list, they were the top families in the Honghuang universe, but they were only at the bottom of the Honghuang wanzu list.


    On the Honghuang wanzu list, any race is better than them.


    Therefore, if the other race is another race in the Honghuang wanzu list, they can only consider themselves unlucky.


    "It''s not the race on the Honghuang wanzu list, or even the people outside, but the indigenous people of the dragon mother planet!"


    Before that fire Wu people Tianjiao road.


    "What?"


    "An aborigine?"


    The arrogance of other Huowu people is hard to believe.


    "You see!"


    The fire Wu nationality took out the dream jade, which glowed and appeared an image. The figure of the image was Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming as like as two peas of dragon people, after he had inspired the original blood, he deliberately made the dragon scale emerge.


    "It''s Aboriginal indeed!"


    The other Huowu people are all staring at each other. It''s hard to believe that the native aborigines of the Dragon Mother star have such a strong presence that they can kill both of them, and they have recovered to the double pride of God and monarch.


    "It seems that we can''t underestimate the native aborigines of the Dragon Mother star. After all, this is an extraordinary planet. It is possible to give birth to some evil spirits Tianjiao!"


    Tianjiao, a seemingly sedate fire Wu nationality, nodded.


    "It''s just an aborigine. I''m going to kill him. Who''s going with me?"


    Tianjiao, a fiery fire Wu nationality, drank a lot.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Above, a young man with long red hair opened his mouth.


    As soon as the man opened his mouth, all the others calmed down and looked at the young man, who seemed to be very afraid of each other.


    "When we entered the weak point, we were all injured, and now we have not recovered to the peak. The top priority is to use the magic medicine on Jinlong mountain and the excellent cultivation environment to recover the injury. When we get back to the peak, it''s not too late to kill that aborigine!"


    The red haired youth spoke.


    The others nodded to show that they had no opinion.


    The black dragon family, Lu Ming constantly refining the magic medicine, his injury, also rapid recovery.


    In a flash, twelve days passed.


    After 12 days of practice, Lu Ming''s injury has finally recovered to its peak. All the cracks on the 11 star nuclei have disappeared, without a trace, emitting a bright light.


    And Lu Ming''s cultivation was finally restored to the God King.


    "At last, I can give full play to it!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    When Lu Ming got back to the peak, he had no more scruples when he started. Eleven kinds of original divine powers could erupt freely, and the magic powers stored in the formula could be continuously provided.


    In this way, Lu Ming''s fighting power can be fully erupted.


    "It''s been 12 days. The fire Wu people haven''t come yet!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    Lu Ming was a little surprised. He thought that the fire Wu people would soon kill them. He didn''t expect that the other party had not come for 12 days.


    "It seems that all the people of the Huowu nationality are injured when they enter here, so they dare not kill them rashly!"


    "It''s good. It''s time to refine the grass!"


    Lu Ming smiles, and a divine grass appears on his palm.


    It is of great help to cultivate the original divine power factor. It is helpful for four times, five times and even six times of awakening. Lu Ming would like to see how much help there is.


    After swallowing the grass, Lu Ming begins to practice.


    This time, Lu Ming cultivated the original power factor of overlord''s divine power.


    Sure enough, as soon as he practiced, Lu Ming felt how fast he understood the original power factor of overlord''s divine power.


    Originally, the overlord''s divine power was only four awakenings. Now it is approaching five awakenings.


    A day later, Lu Ming completely refined a plant of raw grass. Lu Ming felt that his understanding of the original power factor of overlord''s divine power soared. Although he did not wake up five times, it was a big step closer, which was comparable to the achievements he had made in thousands of years.


    "In this way, if you refine two plants of grass, you will be able to awaken five times!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are bright. On his hand, there are just two grass plants.


    This training speed is amazing.


    They have awakened for four times, and the help is still so great. It is absolutely a rare treasure outside. Its value is immeasurable. It is a treasure that can''t be bought by money.


    Lu Minggang is about to take out the second plant of grass. Suddenly his eyes move and look in a direction.


    Lu Ming feels that there are more than ten breath, and they are approaching rapidly.


    "Are you here?"


    Lu Ming''s mouth slightly raised.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming rushes out of the room, rises into the air, flies in that direction, and then stands in the void and waits.


    Just a few breaths, there are ten figures ahead.Ten young men in fire red armor, with different colors of fire, can see that they are the masters of Huowu nationality.


    Ten masters of the fire Wu clan naturally found Lu Ming and surrounded him in a fan.


    "That''s the boy who killed Wu Feng!"


    "Surround him, don''t let him run away!"


    A few cold drinks came, and the violent breath broke out, locking Lu Ming to death.


    "God King three times!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    Obviously, these ten fire Wu people have recovered to the peak, recovered and recovered to the triple level of God King.


    "Boy, you dare to kill our fire Wu people, very good, today, let you know what is regret!"


    A fire Wu nationality, Tianjiao drinks coldly.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming is too lazy to talk nonsense with the other party, so he steps out and stabs Tianjiao of the Wuzu on fire.


    Tianjiao of the Huowu nationality was very surprised. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming dared to take the lead under the siege of so many experts. He simply didn''t know how to live or die.


    At the critical moment, his two arms turned into two swords and stood in front of him.


    When!


    The Ba Shen gun stabbed two swords and made a violent roar.


    Tianjiao of the Huowu nationality retreated abruptly and nearly vomited blood.


    "Boy, you dare to kill him!"


    "Kill!"


    The other fire Wu people were furious and all turned into their original forms. Huge flame centipedes appeared, and their swords were crisscrossed and killed towards Lu Ming.


    A total of ten flame centipedes, all of them are God King triple existence, strength is very amazing.


    However, Lu Ming''s face is calm and her heart is moving. Two drops of primitive blood, one large and one small, stimulate Lu Ming''s body, which is full of powerful strength.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming roared, and the super magic gun became huge and incomparable. It swept away all the swords.


    Then, the wind extinguishing boots appear and blend with Lu Ming''s feet. When Lu Ming steps out, it appears in a flame centipede magic gun. A shot goes down, and the flame centipede dodges quickly to avoid the vital part of the head.


    Lu Ming stabbed the fire Centipede''s abdomen.


    "You can''t pierce my defense..."


    the flame centipede was about to scream, but the next moment, his cry suddenly stopped, and some of them just roared in horror.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3601

    Touch!


    The Ba Shen gun successfully broke through the defense of the flame centipede. With one shot, the front and back were transparent, and the fury burst out. The body of the flame centipede exploded into two pieces and fell directly.


    In that shot just now, Lu Ming has already burst out the power of the tyrant gun after cutting off the shackles.


    In addition to not using other original secret arts, Lu Ming''s individual attack power has almost reached the extreme, easily breaking the defense of the flame centipede.


    It is also the triple of God and monarch. Tianjiao of Huowu nationality has strong talent, and its combat power is stronger than that of shenghuodao sect.


    In the face of the sacred fire sword sect''s Tianjiao, Lu Ming didn''t need to stimulate the power of primitive blood, so he could easily solve the problem by shooting one gun at a time.


    In the face of Tianjiao of Huowu nationality, Lu Ming inspires the power of primitive divine blood, and after that, he shoots one gun at a time.


    After killing a flame centipede, the magic gun swept, and swept a flame centipede.


    Touch a sound, this flame centipede also exploded, fell on the spot.


    "How could it be?"


    "Damn it, damn it, it''s not true!"


    The remaining eight flame centipedes were so shocked that they couldn''t believe it.


    Their fire Wu clan, needless to say, is very powerful, but the stronger is their defense, can be said to have both bow and body, in addition to slower speed, other are very strong.


    But now, in front of Lu Ming, they are proud of their defense, but they are vulnerable to a single attack. One move will destroy one.


    They''re scared!


    "Back, get out of here!"


    "This boy is strange. Go back and take all the people together and let Mr. Wu Tian kill him!"


    "Go


    The remaining eight flame centipede was afraid, played the retreat drum, wanted to leave here.


    "I want to go now. It''s late. Kill!"


    Lu Ming roars, and other original secrets emerge constantly.


    In an instant, at least seven or eight kinds of original secret arts were used.


    In addition to Tianxuan''s shield and ancient dragon horn, Lu Ming used all the original secrets of attack.


    Ring the bell!


    The bell of heavenly evil vibrates, and the sound wave that shakes the soul sends out, making eight flame centipedes tremble.


    Then, the sword of breaking the void, the blade of the devil, the gate of domination, the moon of the moon of the moon, and the day of the sun...


    all kinds of original secret arts launched an attack.


    These original secret arts, all cut off a shackle, and all burst out, with amazing power.


    Poof!


    A flame centipede, split in two by the demon''s blade.


    Then, another flame centipede was pierced in the head by the sword of breaking void, and the soul was annihilated.


    At the same time, the master of the door, out of a big hand, a flame centipede live pinch explosion.


    The moon of the lunar month, the sun''s day, the rays of the sun, let the two flame centipede body into ashes.


    Lu Ming, armed with a magic weapon, sweeps and explodes. The centipedes burst into flames.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is fully opened, only a few breaths. The remaining eight flame centipedes are slaughtered.


    Even, these flame centipedes were killed before they took out the dream jade to spread the news.


    "It''s cool to get back to the top."


    Lu Ming was in high spirits, but soon calmed down.


    Although these flame centipedes are vulnerable, Lu Ming will not underestimate the world''s heroes.


    Huowu nationality, in the Honghuang wanzu list, only ranks 10000. Although the blood talent is strong, it is also limited.


    However, the top races in the Honghuang wanzu list have amazing blood and talent, and their combat power is very strong. If their accomplishments are two times higher than Lu Ming, Lu Ming is probably not an opponent.


    For example, Yibo, one of the winged Terrans, was suppressed by Longwei in the early days of Shenjun duality, but his fighting power was extremely strong. Lu Ming broke out with all his strength and killed him.


    You can imagine the existence of the top 100 or even the top 10 races in the Honghuang wanzu list.


    Hard to predict!


    Maybe, some of the top ten races are arrogant. It''s normal that their peers can compete with Lu Ming, or even be stronger than Lu Ming.


    Those racial lineage talent is too strong, if you add some adventure, will be very amazing abnormal.


    In addition, those weak races should not be underestimated.


    Even in the small world, it is normal for people like Lu Ming and Emperor Jian to be abnormal.


    Lu Ming soon got in a good mood and packed the bodies of the Huowu people into a storage ring and threw them to heizhou. Naturally, he was stunned.


    "Heizhou, have you heard anything during this time?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Brother Lu, there has been no news about the two women you mentioned!"


    Black state shook his head.


    Lu Ming is slightly disappointed, but soon recovers. The Heilong family has limited staff. It is not easy to get to know Qiuyue and Xie Nianqing."But I''ve heard a lot about the area around now."


    Black state road.


    "Talk about it!"


    Lu Ming asked.


    Now, the public area of dream space is still quiet. Lu Ming can only rely on the Heilong family for information.


    "Now, a large number of foreigners have come, and during this period, the three continents of the Dragon Mother star have appeared in succession!"


    Heizhou began to elaborate.


    Before Lu Ming knew that there were three continents in the whole dragon mother star. Among the large continents, there was an endless ocean.


    The three continents are Longteng continent, Longyue continent and Longling continent.


    The continent where the Heilong family is located is in the southeast of Longteng continent.


    Each of the three continents is vast, and the black dragon family only occupies a corner.


    On the three continents, there are countless forces of dragon people.


    "During this period of time, a large number of foreigners came, and their strength was very strong. They all existed in the Shenjun realm. They controlled the big and small forces of our dragon mother star with their strong strength, worked for them, searched for treasures and miraculous medicines for them, and they also occupied all kinds of relics and holy places, ah..."


    speaking of the background, heizhou sighed, his face was very ugly.


    The dragon people of the mother planet of the dragon family are enslaved by outsiders and used as slaves.


    Their black dragon family, if not for Lu Ming, would have been enslaved by other outsiders.


    They are extremely angry, but they have nothing to do. Their strength is inferior to that of others. What can they do?


    It''s not that there''s no resistance. The rebels are killed.


    Lu Ming nods and doesn''t speak. This result is very normal.


    Since the revival of the Dragon Mother star for a hundred years, not only the relics and holy places contain divine medicine, but also a large number of other treasures.


    It''s normal for people outside to control the dragon people on their mother planet and enslave them to search for various treasures.


    "Those flame centipedes, have you heard the news?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "I heard you!"


    Heizhou nodded: "in the west of our black dragon family, there was a force called the golden dragon family. There were many flame centipedes occupying the golden dragon family!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3602

    "Jinlong family?"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    "Yes, and the golden dragon family also has an ancient relic called Jinlong ridge, which is said to be the place where the golden dragon clan lived in ancient times."


    Black state road.


    "Jinlong mountain!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    Lu Ming is very hot for the relic holy land on the dragon family''s mother planet. A Black Dragon Valley alone has given him a lot of surprises. What are the treasures of other sites?


    Lu Ming is looking forward to it.


    However, at present, the Black Dragon Valley has not been explored yet. First, there is no hurry to go to other places. Lu Ming plans to explore the Black Dragon Valley again, and then go to Jinlong mountain!


    After chatting with heizhou for a few more words, Lu Ming returned to his room, took out the grass and continued to refine it.


    Two days later, the last two grass plants were refined by Lu Ming. After a successful breakthrough, Lu Ming awakened five times.


    In this way, Lu Ming had two kinds of divine power, and his original divine power factor had been awakened five times, and Lu Ming''s combat power was improved a little.


    "Go to the Black Dragon Valley again!"


    Lu Ming gets up, walks out of the door and finds heizhou.


    During this period of time, heizhou also continued to refine Shenyao, and the cultivation progress was very fast. The speed was incredible outside.


    But now it''s normal in the dragon mother.


    These dragon people, born in the dragon family''s mother star, are connected by the Dragon veins. They are more compatible with each other. They have absorbed the energy and magic medicine of the dragon family''s mother star. Their accomplishments are faster than those of outsiders.


    All of you, you''re all going up in an explosive way.


    As soon as Lu Ming and heizhou said that he would go to Heilong Valley, heizhou naturally agreed without hesitation.


    Now, Lu Ming is the backer of the Heilong family. Without Lu Ming, the Heilong family is occupied by outsiders, and they have nothing.


    Opening the Black Dragon Valley, Lu Ming enters it again. Lu Ming does not stay outside, but moves quickly to the position where the mirror was last time.


    Lu Ming walked through the mirror without hesitation.


    "Well? The pressure seems to be getting smaller! "


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    He found that the pressure behind the mirror was not as great as the last time.


    "It seems that, sooner or later, the Black Dragon Valley will be fully manifested, and then everyone may enter."


    Lu Ming thought, then began to twinkle, and began to look for treasures.


    Soon, Lu Ming found a few Shenyao, full of exuberant life energy.


    Lu Ming put it away without politeness.


    "That''s... Dragon blood stone!"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes brightened, and he saw a dragon blood stone again. He stepped forward, took out a sword and dug it up.


    There are lots of Mars, but Lu Ming''s strength is much stronger than the last time he came here. Soon, the fist sized dragon blood stone was dug out and Lu Ming took it into the storage ring.


    Roar!


    Just at this time, a fierce roar came, piercing the golden cracked stone, shaking the void.


    Boom!


    A huge dragon lion beast, running towards Lu Ming, is full of killing opportunities.


    "It''s you beast again. This time, I''ll take care of you!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold.


    Through the breath of life, Lu Ming clearly feels that this dragon lion beast is the one that chased him last time.


    Last time, Lu Ming''s cultivation was still weak, only the cultivation of Shenwang realm. This time, Lu Ming was restored to the position of God King.


    At the thought of the last time he was chased, Lu Ming was afraid to live by the gall.


    Touch!


    As soon as Lu Ming steps, he directly rushes to the past. With a wave of his hand, the gate of domination emerges. The huge gate of domination smashes down at the dragon, lion and beast.


    Although here, Lu Ming is still under great pressure, but has been a little less than the last time.


    Even under pressure, Lu Ming, who was restored to the status of God King, was far from being able to defeat by a dragon, lion and beast.


    Touch!


    The master''s gate is suppressed and smashed on the head of the dragon and lion beast. The dragon and lion beast is directly smashed on the ground, bleeding and dying. Looking at Lu Ming, he is full of fear.


    He also knows Lu Ming, but he can''t think of it. How can Lu Ming be so strong after a short time?


    Touch!


    The gate of the LORD made another effort to kill the dragon and lion beast.


    Roar...


    at the moment, there are also long howling sounds and ground shaking from other directions. At least five or six dragon lions appear and kill Lu Ming.


    "It seems that this is a small community of dragons and lions!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, fearless, and went up.


    Soon after, five or six giant dragons and lions lay on the ground.


    After killing these dragons and lions, Lu Ming searched the territory again. Soon after, he got more than a dozen medicinal herbs, two raw herbs and a dragon blood stone.Lu Ming was overjoyed. These are all good things.


    In particular, the source of grass and dragon blood stone, simply priceless.


    After searching the area, Lu Ming continues.


    After going on for a while, I met the Dragon beast, not the dragon lion beast, but other kinds of dragon beast. This time, there was a dragon beast with double gods and kings, which was powerful.


    However, even if Lu Ming was suppressed, he was not his opponent. Especially after he inspired the primitive God blood, he still had a deterrent effect on these dragons and beasts.


    Therefore, Lu Ming easily killed these dragons and beasts and got many treasures.


    In this way, Lu Ming continued to explore in this area, but continued to move forward, the strength of the dragon and beast appeared more and more strong.


    After that, there began to be three dragons and beasts of Shenjun. Under the pressure, Lu Ming wanted to do his best and exert all his strength to kill a dragon and beast of Shenjun triple.


    In this way, Lu Ming stayed in the Black Dragon Valley for three days.


    In the back, when the dragon and beast with four levels of divine king appeared, Lu Ming could only retreat.


    "Enough time for me now!"


    Lu Ming looks happy.


    This time, he got more than 200 magic drugs.


    In addition, five grass plants and six dragon blood stones were obtained. Among them, one dragon blood stone was the size of a basin, dozens of times the size of a fist.


    This is a big gain.


    Lu Ming quit the Black Dragon Valley and went back to his room to practice.


    First of all, refining the source of wuzhu grass, there is a kind of divine power awakened five times the original divine power factor.


    In this way, Lu Ming had three kinds of divine power and awakened the original divine power factor five times.


    The fourth power is fast.


    Lu Ming can''t help but sigh that the source of grass is really amazing.


    At the same time, Lu Ming is awe inspiring.


    The mother stars of the dragon family have such treasures.


    And those who are as famous as the dragon clan also have the same planet as the dragon family''s mother star, such as the angel clan, the soul clan and the Buddha nationality. These terrible races should also have treasures like the source grass.


    How terrible is the pride of these races?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3603

    After refining the five grass plants, Lu Ming took out a dragon blood stone and began to refine it.


    Dragon blood into rolling energy, by Lu Ming refining absorption, the second drop of primitive God blood, also continue to grow up.


    After refining five fist sized dragon blood stones, Lu Ming''s second drop of primitive divine blood has been completed, which is the same size as the first drop.


    In this way, Lu Ming already had two drops of perfect primitive blood.


    Two drops of perfect primitive divine blood continuously send out the ancient energy of the vast and ancient times, and submerge into Lu Ming''s body, imperceptibly strengthening Lu Ming''s spirit body. In this way, Lu Ming''s divine experience becomes stronger and stronger.


    "Those Huowu people didn''t kill them. It''s good, so continue refining..."


    in Lu Ming''s hand, a dragon blood stone about the size of a washbasin appeared in Lu Ming''s hand. Its volume is dozens of times that of the fist''s big and small dragon blood stone. It contains extremely rich dragon blood energy.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming started refining directly.


    It took Lu Ming a month to refine the basin sized dragon blood stone. Lu Ming got five drops of original dragon blood.


    In this way, Lu Ming''s body, a total of seven drops of primitive dragon blood.


    "Seven drops, burst out together. I don''t know how strong it is!"


    The smile on the corner of Lu Ming''s mouth.


    It''s time to go to Jinlong mountain. There are so many opportunities in Heilong valley. What about Jinlong mountain? Lu Ming is looking forward to it.


    Out of the door, Lu Ming did not tell heizhou and others, and went directly to the direction of jinlongling.


    Jinlongling, the golden dragon family, is completely occupied by the Huowu people.


    There are at least more than one hundred Huowu people''s Tianjiao, all of which exist in the realm of God and monarch. The people of Jinlong aristocratic family can''t resist at all. They can only be enslaved by the people of Huowu nationality and become slaves of Huowu people. They search for their treasures everywhere.


    In a mountain range not far from the Jinlong family, a group of people from the family are searching for miraculous herbs and other treasures.


    "Damn it, these foreigners are so hateful that they really treat us as slaves!"


    Someone yelled, angry.


    "That is, and occupy the Golden Dragon Ridge. In this way, we can not get all the benefits. The mother star is not easy to recover. It is a golden opportunity for rapid progress. But now, we can''t get anything. We have to hand in everything. How can we improve?"


    "Damned outsiders are all demons. It is these people who destroyed the dragon clan in ancient times."


    Many people complain that they are extremely angry. However, they are angry and make them resist the Huowu tribe, but they dare not.


    The people of the golden dragon family have not resisted, but those who resisted are all dead.


    "Ah, I heard that this time, many outsiders came, and the mother stars were everywhere. All the forces, large and small, were controlled by outsiders, just like us!"


    "Who makes us weak in cultivation?"


    Some sighed.


    "It''s said that a very strong man appeared in the Heilong aristocratic family and killed the people of Huowu nationality. I don''t know whether it''s true or not!"


    "I also heard that the Huowu people were very angry. More than a month ago, they sent ten experts to the black dragon family to destroy the black dragon family. However, the ten masters will never return!"


    "Have you been killed? I hope it''s true. Has such a strong man appeared in our mother planet of dragon clan?"


    "It''s hard to say. I heard that the people of the Huowu people are extremely angry. Their leaders are practicing in the closed door recently. As soon as they leave the pass, they will kill them to the Heilong aristocratic family."


    The people of the golden dragon family began to talk in a low voice.


    They really hope that there will be a world-class master on the dragon''s mother planet and destroy outsiders.


    "You see, there are people there!"


    Suddenly, someone looked at the sky.


    Other members of the golden dragon family also looked into the sky.


    In the sky, a young man, with his hands on his back and his long hair flying, is heading for the golden dragon family.


    "Is this man heading for the golden dragon family?"


    "Among the Huowu people, I haven''t seen this person. What did he do in the golden dragon family?"


    "Is it an alien, or is it from the home planet?"


    "It''s from the direction of the black dragon family. Is it the master of the black dragon family? Do you want to go and have a look? "


    "Let''s go back quietly and have a look."


    Many people of the Jinlong aristocratic family began to talk, and then quietly followed Lu Ming to the direction of the golden dragon family.


    Lu Ming, a member of the golden dragon family, naturally discovered it. However, he was too lazy to pay attention to it. He stepped forward at a very fast speed. Soon, a huge complex of buildings appeared in front of Lu Ming.


    At this moment, in the hall of the Golden Dragon aristocratic family, the masters of the Huowu clan gather together.


    Above, sat a young man with red hair.


    This man is the most talented and powerful person in this group of Huowu people. He is the most arrogant person in the fire Wu clan.


    "Now, all our accomplishments are back to the peak, and my body of tianwu has broken through..."The red haired youth opened his mouth, causing an uproar.


    "What? Your body has broken through! "


    Many fire Wu people''s Tianjiao exclaimed, showing an incredible color.


    However, they know that the former red haired youth''s tianwu body has reached an important bottleneck. If they break through it again, they will step into a new realm and their combat power will soar.


    Originally, the fighting power of the red haired youth has been extremely amazing. At this time, how strong should it be?


    "Yes, the resources on the dragon family''s mother star are so good that they are better than the cultivation holy land of Huowu nationality. My tianwu body has broken through. Now, you kill me with me to the Heilong aristocratic family. I want to see who dares to kill Tianjiao of the Huowu clan!"


    The eyes of red haired youth are cold.


    More than a month ago, they sent ten of the earliest to restore the existence of the triple God King to kill the black dragon family. They didn''t expect that they would never return. Most of the time, it would be more dangerous.


    During this period of time, they have not killed the black dragon family for revenge. On the one hand, many people have not recovered to the peak. Secondly, the red haired youth''s tianwu body is breaking through the key point, and the time is not right.


    The fire Wu clan Tianjiao, who can kill ten gods, is not weak.


    "Well, if you go to the Heilong family, I want to see which forces are so bold that they dare to fight against our Huowu clan!"


    Someone said coldly.


    Which force did they think occupied the black dragon family.


    "Fire centipede, get out of here!"


    At this time, a long cry came from the outside, wearing the gold crack stone.


    In the hall, suddenly quiet down, looking at each other for a while, many people of the fire Wu nationality exposed their murderous opportunities.


    "What son of a bitch is crying out there!"


    "Looking for death!"


    "Kill out!"


    All the Tianjiao of the Huowu nationality were angry.


    "Let me have a look out of here!"


    The red haired youth opened his mouth and strode forward. The others followed him and went out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3604

    When Tianjiao of Huowu nationality walked out of the hall, he saw a young man standing over the golden dragon family with his hands on his back.


    This person, of course, is Lu Ming.


    "Alone?"


    Tianjiao of the Huowu nationality is stunned when he sees that Lu Ming has only one person.


    A person, dare to kill here, is really ignorant.


    Lu Ming''s eyes, looking at the fire Wu people Tianjiao, face calm, voice spread: "now, give you a chance, immediately get out of here, you can avoid death!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Lu Ming''s words made more than 100 people of Huowu nationality laugh.


    Give them a chance to get out of here, so they won''t die?


    Is this man an idiot!


    "Boy, who are you?"


    The red haired youth is more calm. He looks at Lu Ming carefully and asks in a deep voice.


    "Don''t you know who I am? You''ve been sending people to kill me before, and you''ve forgotten so quickly? "


    Lu Ming cold channel.


    "Are you from the Heilong family?"


    The red haired youth''s eyes narrowed.


    They were about to kill the black dragon family. Unexpectedly, the other side killed them first.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming responded.


    This makes all Tianjiao''s eyes of Huowu nationality become very cold, and their killing opportunities are cold, and they are not concealed.


    "Boy, don''t cover it up. Ask your companion to come out and hide in the dark to attack us. It won''t satisfy us."


    The cold voice of Tianjiao of a Huowu nationality.


    "Companion?"


    Lu Ming laughed casually and said, "don''t guess. I''m the only one who killed you. I''m the one who killed you before. I''m giving you a chance. Get out of here now!"


    "You alone? Ha ha


    The fire Wu people sneer and don''t believe it at all.


    Lu Ming is just a God.


    A God King is heavy, can kill God King three?


    What''s more, ten people will be there as soon as they go. How can this be possible?


    When they fire Wu people''s Tianjiao are all rubbish? Stand there and let him kill you?


    Therefore, they didn''t believe Lu Ming''s words at all. They thought that Lu Ming was trying to paralyze them and let others attack secretly.


    "Kill the rest of you to protect me


    Tianjiao of a Huowu nationality opens his mouth, and then steps out to force Lu Ming to leave.


    The spirit consciousness of other people of Huowu nationality spreads out and covers the void.


    Some people even flickered and surrounded the nearby area to prevent people "hiding in the dark" from sneaking in.


    Seeing that the Huowu people are so cautious, Lu Ming is speechless.


    He''s on his own, OK?


    What are you doing with all this?


    Why are there so many scenes?


    His eyes indifferently looked at the fire Wu clan Tianjiao who they forced to him.


    "Boy, play the devil, now the surrounding is blocked, your people can''t save you, die for me!"


    Tianjiao of the Huowu nationality shows a ferocious color, and his whole body is filled with fire red flame. His palm is like a Tiandao, and one of his palms cleaves to Lu Ming.


    The power is very strong, reaching the three levels of God and king, and it is also the Tianjiao of the powerful race Huowu nationality. If you take this palm, you can not say that it is one God and one king. Even if you have two gods, you will be killed.


    It''s no joke that there is a big gap between God and monarch.


    However, Lu Ming''s face is calm, not a bit flustered, a punch to welcome out.


    At the moment of his fist, Lu Ming has already inspired five times the fighting power of the battle formula, and at the same time, he has inspired the power of a drop of primitive divine blood. A layer of dragon scale appears on the surface of his fist.


    "This guy is a dragon race, not from outside!"


    Many people of the fire Wu people''s eyes flashed, very surprised.


    They thought that Lu Ming, like them, was a foreign race with many experts. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming was a native of the dragon family''s mother star. Like the people of the golden dragon family, Lu Ming was a dragon man.


    "God King''s one heavy cultivation also dares to take me a blow, looking for death!"


    The fire Wu youth sneered and looked ferocious, as if he had seen Lu Ming split in two by him.


    Boom!


    The next moment, Lu Ming''s fist and the other''s palm collide together.


    There was a violent roar, and then there was the sound of bone fracture, and the scene was full of flesh and blood.


    A shrill scream rang out, and Tianjiao of the Huowu nationality retreated wildly. One of his palms had already burst open, and his flesh and blood were flying.


    He retreated thousands of meters, sweating and looking at Lu Ming in disbelief.


    His palm was smashed by Lu Ming''s fist.


    Although he was transformed into human form, his defense was still amazing. He didn''t expect such a result.Other fire Wu people were also shocked, some incredible.


    A God King heavy man, so strong.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks, treads on the void, and the wind extinguishing boots appear, blending with his feet, which makes his speed become very fast. He steps out and goes towards the other party, holding his palm in the void, and the magic gun appears.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming with a wave of fury, all into the Ba Shen gun, and then hit the other side in the past.


    The sky vibrates, the strength is fierce, the prestige is terrible.


    "Not good!"


    In the process of retreating, his body changed rapidly and turned into a huge flame centipede. His legs turned into swords and flew out continuously.


    Keng, Keng, Keng!


    Hundreds of swords fly out, trying to block Lu Ming''s attack. However, Lu Ming''s long gun presses down, and the swords continue to explode. Finally, the megagun bombards the head of the flame centipede. The upper half of the flame centipede directly explodes and falls on the spot.


    Almost one move, second kill!


    The scene fell into silence, all the fire Wu people, some Leng Leng looking at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power was really beyond everyone''s expectation, which made them frightening.


    The golden dragon family is not far away. Many people of the golden dragon family are watching from a distance. Although there is a distance, they can still see clearly what happened just now.


    At the moment, is also a look of gaping.


    "The Dragon man is the Dragon man. He is the mother star of the dragon clan!"


    "It''s our people. Hahaha, I didn''t expect that our dragon mother star has already been born with such a strong existence. It''s great to kill the scum of Huowu nationality with one move and a second!"


    "That''s great!"


    "It is said that the dragon family on our dragon family''s mother star is a great existence in the whole world. What''s the reason for the birth of some peerless giants?"


    The people of the Jinlong aristocratic family were overjoyed, and they urgently hoped that Lu Ming could kill the Huowu people and save them in the water and fire.


    "This boy, evil, let''s do it together!"


    "Yes, let''s fight together and kill him!"


    Many fire Wu people''s Tianjiao opened their mouths, and their breath broke out continuously, converging together and pressing down on Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3605

    Now, Tianjiao of the Huowu nationality dare not look down upon Lu Ming any more.


    One move, killed a God King three times Tianjiao, this kind of combat power, is simply incredible.


    Now, they believe that Lu Ming really came alone. Ten Tianjiao, who went to the Heilong family before, might have been killed by Lu Ming.


    "Now if you don''t go away, there will be no chance."


    Lu Ming spoke coldly, and the murder broke out.


    He has given the other party the opportunity, since the other party does not cherish, then don''t blame him for his ruthlessness.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming is very resolute and gives a direct shot. When the Ba Shen gun shakes, it inspires the power to cut off the shackles. It bursts out hundreds of spears and kills all the people of Huowu nationality.


    Suddenly, hundreds of guns broke out, and the power was scattered. Naturally, it was impossible to kill the other party, but he didn''t need to kill the other party, as long as he stopped the fire Wu people.


    Lu Ming, armed with a magic weapon, kills two of them.


    "Not good!"


    Seeing Lu Ming kill, the two fire Wu people''s faces change greatly, turn into noumenon one after another, burst out bright knife light, and cut to Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Ming''s strength is so amazing. He wields his spear and breaks the light of the sword. The spear breaks through the void and kills a flame centipede nail in the air.


    "Help me..."


    the other flame centipede was startled and retreated wildly.


    "Boy, dare you?"


    "Kill!"


    Tianjiao of several Huowu people drank and killed Lu Ming. The terrible light of the sword seemed to destroy everything.


    "Well? Lu Ming murmured.


    The Tianjiao of these Huowu people is so powerful that they have already cut off their shackles.


    This level of Tianjiao, Lu Ming or rarely encountered.


    However, it is also normal that the powerful races on the Honghuang wanzu list are endowed with powerful talents. It is also normal for some of them to sever their shackles three times.


    Although they are also three levels of Shenjun, they are much more powerful than Tianjiao of other Huowu people. Tianjiao of other Huowu people is blocked by the spear shot by Lu Ming. However, they break through Lu Ming''s spear and kill him in front of Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming can only return to fight these people.


    Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming vibrates the spear, and the spear shoots into the sky and blows against the light of the knife.


    The fierce roar sounded, and the gun awn and knife light disappeared together.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Several top fire Wu clan''s Tianjiao drink, huge body, such as a terrible sword, people and knives into one, chopped at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    These people are indeed very strong. They are also five times awakened. In addition to their strong physical talent, they have cut off their shackles, and their triple cultivation of God and monarch, their strength is extremely terrible.


    It is far from being comparable to those of the flame Sabre sect. Although of the same level, the combat effectiveness is far from enough.


    Lu Ming has to be careful.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming broke out with all his might. He had already had three kinds of divine powers, which had reached five times of awakening, and also pushed to the extreme.


    At the same time, Lu Ming''s body, the bell of heavenly evil, the gate of domination, and the shield of Tianxuan...


    all of a sudden, seven or eight kinds of original secret arts emerged, each of which cut off the shackles.


    The people of Huowu nationality were almost stunned, and their eyes were about to glare.


    What kind of demon is it that a person actually controls so many kinds of original secret arts, but also cuts off the shackles?


    Ring the bell!


    The bell of heavenly evil makes a crisp sound, which makes the soul of Huowu people shake slightly.


    Although Tianjiao of Huowu nationality has the treasure of soul defense, it has been somewhat affected by the attack of tianxie bell.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lu Ming controls the door of the master to suppress a top-level Tianjiao, and then he blows down the original secret arts such as the breaking virtual sword and the demon blade.


    Although this flame centipede is extremely powerful, it has been attacked by so many original mysteries and retreated in confusion. There are many wounds on the hard shell of the body, and the blood flows directly.


    "Kill!"


    In the end, Lu Ming, armed with a magic weapon, launched a fatal blow.


    Poof!


    The magic spear pierced into the man''s eyes, and the fury rushed in. Then it exploded. The flame centipede let out an unwilling roar, and the soul was destroyed.


    A top Tianjiao of Huowu nationality was killed by Lu Ming.


    All this happened between the electric light and flint.


    Just now, Lu Ming was prompted by the bell of heavenly evil, and all the people of Huowu nationality were stunned. Lu Ming took this opportunity to launch an attack. It was too late for others to rescue.


    By the time they attack, Lu Ming has already killed the other party and dodges the attack of the Huowu people."Damn it, this boy is an ancient cultivator and can attack his soul. Be careful of his soul attack!"


    "We attack head-on, you attack on the side, blow him to death!"


    The people''s roar of the Huowu nationality and the strongest Tianjiao launch a stormy attack on Lu Ming.


    And those ordinary Tianjiao attack around, countless knife light, cut to Lu Ming, want to submerge Lu Mingyan in the infinite knife light, cut into minced meat.


    Lu Ming keeps flashing, avoiding these attacks and seizing the opportunity to fight back.


    But at this time, Lu Ming suddenly felt a sense of crisis, from the side to Lu Ming diffuse.


    Shua!


    On the side, a flame red knife light cuts to Lu Ming.


    It''s a fire red flame centipede. It''s a combination of man and sword. The whole body turns into a sword. It''s extremely terrifying.


    This fire centipede attack, to Lu Ming a great threat, more than the fire centipede several of the strongest Tianjiao.


    "I didn''t expect that there were such people in the Huowu clan!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    This is obviously a terrible Tianjiao of the Huowu nationality. It has not been used before, but is waiting for the opportunity. As soon as the opportunity comes, the other party directly attacks Lu Ming from the side, which is not insidious.


    Such strength, but also engaged in attacks, ordinary people really want to be killed by the other side.


    However, Lu Ming''s strength is more than that.


    The shield of Tianxuan was blocked on the side.


    At the same time, Lu Ming''s heart, seven drops of primitive blood, all excited.


    Roar!


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s body seems to be emitting a fierce sound of dragon chanting, as if it was the revival of the original dragon.


    In an instant, Lu Ming''s body is full of violent power.


    When!


    The attack of the other side bombards the shield of Tianxuan. The shield of Tianxuan vibrates endlessly. There is even a crack on it, which directly flies out.


    This shows the power of the attack.


    The attacker is really the red haired youth of Huowu nationality.


    After breaking through the shield of Tianxuan, the red haired youth kept on killing Lu Ming, but he was met with a magic weapon.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming brandishes the magic gun and collides with the swords of the red haired youth. This area is full of violent energy, forming a layer of impact and breaking, sweeping all directions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3606

    The strength of Qi rolls wildly. The sabre light killed around is shocked by this shock wave, and it breaks up directly.


    The next moment, a huge body, back suddenly back, is the red haired youth.


    At the moment, the red haired youth''s eyes were filled with incredible color. He felt sharp pain all over his body, and his body almost burst out.


    How can this be?


    He couldn''t believe it.


    His own strength is extremely strong. The original divine power factor awakened five times, and the original secret arts cut off the shackles. Moreover, his tianwu body has just broken through, and his strength is stronger than other powerful Huowu people.


    In the case of a sneak attack, Lu Ming not only blocks him, but also flies by Lu Ming, and his body almost explodes.


    The power of Lu Minggang''s attack made him terrified.


    He never dreamed that a man of great importance to a God could contain such terrible power.


    "Run away!"


    At this moment, a word flashed in the red haired youth''s mind, that is escape.


    He never thought that he would come up with such an idea when he was facing a man who was a God and a king.


    But at the moment, he really wants to escape.


    However, Lu Ming will not give him such a chance.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming screamed. At the moment, he felt his whole body was filled with infinite power. He held the magic gun in one hand, grasped the door of domination in the other hand, and killed the red haired youth.


    With the outbreak of primitive blood, Lu Ming''s spirit body power was indeed extremely powerful.


    However, other kinds of original secret arts did not increase. Only when Lu Ming grasped them in his hand, could they increase and burst out with amazing power.


    Boom!


    The door of domination, the magic weapon, became so huge that it completely shrouded the red haired youth.


    Red hair youth, can not avoid, can only be hard.


    "Let''s do it together. Let''s kill this man!"


    The red haired young man roared and burst out all his strength. His magic power was burning and he began to fight hard.


    His body, as if turned into a flaming sword, chopped the sky and killed Lu Ming.


    Other Huowu people also killed Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming, as the master of the door, and the red haired youth to bomb a move.


    Lu Ming grabs the gate of domination in his hand and waves it. His power is so powerful that he suddenly flies the red haired youth out.


    And then the right hand sweeps out.


    Touch!


    There is another Huowu family''s top Tianjiao, who is swept by Lu Ming and directly destroyed.


    At the moment, Lu Ming''s firepower was fully opened, seven drops of primitive divine blood, and all kinds of divine powers broke out, and the combat power was beyond imagination.


    Even those top Tianjiao in the Huowu clan are hard to contend with, and one of them is killed by the second.


    Not only that, but also five or six ordinary fire Wu people, who were destroyed by the residual force.


    "Demon, retreat, retreat!"


    This time, Tianjiao of the Huowu nationality was really scared. While sucking cold air, they retreated crazily and did not dare to fight Lu Ming again. In their eyes, Lu Ming was just a demon.


    "Kill!"


    These fire Wu people retreat. Lu Ming concentrates on killing the red haired youth.


    Boom!


    There were two successive roars. The young man with red hair screamed. His body had been blown apart and his flesh and blood were flying. It was terrible.


    Although all have avoided the crucial point, but the red haired youth also suffered heavy damage.


    It has to be said that the strength of the red haired youth is really strong. In the first World War at the same level, Lu Ming was second only to Emperor Jian Yi and Murong Qiushui.


    Several moves in a row, did not kill the red haired youth.


    However, the red haired youth was scared to death.


    Where did this come from? Dragon Mother star, how can there be such a powerful metamorphosis.


    At this moment, he deeply realized the power of the dragon clan.


    At that time, the Dragon nationality was the top five in the Honghuang wanzu list, far from being comparable to the Huowu nationality.


    Although such a race is extinct, it is possible to have some terrible arrogance.


    At this moment, for the first time, he regretted that he should not have come here, and that he should not have come to the dragon mother planet.


    "Let''s do it together, let''s do it together!"


    The red haired youth is not willing to be killed. He roars wildly, and wants to ask other fire Wu people to fight. In this way, maybe he can find some life.


    However, those fire Wu people have been beaten afraid, where dare to hand, not only did not close, but back out of a further position.


    "No one can save you, kill!"


    Lu Ming drank coldly and launched a storm attack.


    "You can''t kill me. I''m the peerless Tianjiao of Huowu nationality. My grandfather is the great elder of Huowu nationality. The Wanlong seal of your mother star of dragon clan will weaken sooner or later. If you kill me, my grandfather will not let you go, and I will not let you go of you..."The red haired youth roared, struggling for the last time.


    But Lu Ming was not moved at all, and the offensive was still furious.


    The spear and the gate of the LORD were bombarded continuously.


    Finally...


    At last, the red youth couldn''t resist it. His body was blown up and burst in the air. His body and spirit were destroyed.


    "Run away!"


    The remaining youth of Huowu nationality roared and ran away in all directions.


    Lu Ming did not pursue.


    There are too many people on the other side, and there are more than 100 people on the other side. Even if he wants to chase him, he can''t kill all of them.


    At best, it''s just a part of it.


    So Lu Ming was too lazy to bother.


    After the war just now, he believed that it was impossible for the fire Wu people to stay in the area nearby. Most of them would run far away.


    He is here for the purpose of jinlongling.


    At the moment, around the golden dragon family, those people of the golden dragon family were stunned and tongue tied one by one.


    In the end, they looked at each other and saw shock and ecstasy in each other''s eyes.


    The Huowu people were killed and retreated and fled. Moreover, Lu Ming was actually a dragon people. They were saved.


    "Strong, too strong, we dragon people, there are such strong


    "It''s so powerful. It''s really great. I don''t have to be afraid of outsiders. Hahaha!"


    Many people of the golden dragon family are shaking with excitement.


    Before, they could not resist outsiders. They were all gods. However, it was said that the strongest one on the mother planet of the dragon clan was the peak of God King, which made them despair.


    Now it seems that some people have stepped into the kingdom of God on the dragon mother planet. They have strong strength and can fight against outsiders. How can they not be excited.


    "Are you from the golden dragon family?"


    Lu Ming stands in the sky and looks at the people of the golden dragon family.


    "Come on, my Lord, ask us. Come on


    "Go and talk back!"


    The people of the Golden Dragon Family flew towards Lu Ming in a respectful manner.


    In their eyes, Lu Ming is probably the most powerful person in the dragon race. They are naturally respectful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3607

    At least thousands of people from the golden dragon family stood respectfully around Lu Ming.


    "Reply to your excellency, we are members of the golden dragon family!"


    "Thank you for your help this time, otherwise we don''t know when we will be enslaved by foreigners."


    "Thank you for your help


    The people of the Golden Dragon Family saluted respectfully.


    "It''s a piece of cake. Don''t be too polite. I heard that there is a relic in your golden dragon family called Jinlong ridge. Can you take me in?"


    Lu Ming got to the point and directly expressed his intention.


    "Of course


    In the golden dragon family, an old man walked out and agreed without hesitation.


    Although Jinlong mountain is a relic left by the patriarch of their golden dragon family, it contains great opportunities and breeds many miraculous medicines. However, it has been occupied by Huowu people before and got many miraculous medicines.


    What''s more, they think that Lu Ming is a dragon race, and his strength is amazing. Just now, so many masters of Huowu clan have been defeated by Lu Ming. If Lu Ming wants to enter Jinlong mountain, do they dare not agree?


    "Jinlongling, how to enter and what do you need?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "It''s OK to go straight in, there''s no limit!"


    The old man of Jinlong family.


    Lu Ming was surprised for a moment. He thought that Jinlong mountain, like the Black Dragon Valley, also needed something like the black dragon order to open the ban before entering. It seems that not all the relics on the dragon family''s mother star need a token to enter.


    Not all relics are forbidden.


    After asking about it, Lu Ming knows the location of Jinlong mountain, which is on a mountain deep in Jinlong family.


    "By the way, I need your help from Jinlong family if you have something to do!"


    Lu Shilong and Qiulong asked for help.


    Immediately, Lu Ming goes to the deep of the golden dragon family.


    Deep in the great building, there is a small mountain.


    "Is this Jinlong mountain, so small? Is it Space folding again? "


    Lu Ming whispers, a little curious, and then step out, toward the front.


    One step difference, so close to earth!


    At the next moment, the surrounding scenery changes rapidly. The small mountain in front of Lu Ming is rapidly growing into a boundless mountain, which looks vast and magnificent.


    Strong to the extreme air, floating in the air, take a breath, feel refreshing.


    "Sure enough, it''s a space folding technology. It looks small outside, but it contains a lot of space. Moreover, it''s not as bad as the Black Dragon Valley."


    Lu Ming turns a few thoughts, and then shows her joy.


    In the Black Dragon Valley, there are a lot of miraculous herbs, and find the source of grass, as well as dragon blood stone.


    Here, what''s going to happen?


    Lu Ming is looking forward to it.


    Lu Ming didn''t stop and look for it in this area. Unfortunately, although there was a strong air here, nothing was found, and no trace of Shenyao was found.


    Lu Ming knows that this is the outskirts of Jinlong mountain. Most of them have been raided by Huowu people. It''s strange that they can find the magic medicine.


    "Those Huowu people have been here for so many days. I don''t know what they have gained. Take them out and have a look."


    Lu Ming''s heart is moved and several storage rings appear in his hand.


    These storage rings, which he got from the hands of Tianjiao, the Huowu tribe who killed them, also fell into his hands.


    But soon, Lu Ming was disappointed.


    In the storage ring, except for some ordinary Shenjing, Qi, refining materials and pills, there is no outstanding divine medicine, let alone shengyuancao.


    Lu Ming shakes his head and smiles. The Huowu people must have refined these treasures. More than 100 Huowu people occupy this place. I''m afraid the treasures are not enough.


    "You''d better look for it by yourself. Most of the treasures are still in the depths of Jinlong mountain..."


    Lu Ming smiles and goes towards the depth of Jinlong mountain.


    Like Heilong Valley, there are many dragon beasts in Jinlong mountain. However, the Dragon beasts outside Jinlong mountain are not very strong. They are easily killed by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming speeds up and keeps going inside.


    Similar to the Black Dragon Valley, the more inside, the stronger the Dragon beast''s strength. Moreover, Lu Ming was suppressed by a strong pressure, which made it difficult for him to exert his full strength.


    Soon, Lu Ming crossed seven mountains and entered the eighth.


    Roar!


    The wild animal roared like thunder. A powerful wild animal, 10 meters tall and dozens of meters long, was like a fierce tiger and came to fight against Lu Ming.


    The wind is strong and powerful. It is a dragon beast with three levels of gods and kings.


    Lu Ming triggers five times the combat power of the war word formula, and the divine power is in full swing. Holding the Ba magic gun in his hand, he inspires all the power in the BA shengun and shoots it out with one shot.Whew


    this gun is very powerful. Now Lu Ming has three kinds of divine powers awakened for five times and broke out with all his strength. Eleven kinds of divine powers were twisted into a single stream, and their power was getting stronger and stronger.


    The spear is as powerful as a spear. It will kill this dragon beast directly.


    Even in the case of being suppressed, the general God King triple dragon beast is not the enemy of Lu Ming''s unity.


    After killing the Dragon beast, Lu Ming continued to move on, and then killed the Dragon beast of Shenjun''s triple. Lu Ming finally found out, and found two Shenyao plants with extremely strong vitality.


    Lu Ming looks happy.


    It seems that here, has reached the limit of fire Wu people''s exploration.


    Also, this is the eighth mountain. The dragons and beasts living on it are almost all triple of the gods and kings.


    In fact, on the seventh mountain, there are many dragon beasts of God and king.


    Although the number of Huowu people is large, it is greatly suppressed here. It is not so easy to kill the Dragon beasts with thick skin and thick flesh.


    Moreover, many people of Huowu nationality only recently recovered to the triple cultivation of God and monarch, so they did not explore too far, and only set foot on the eighth mountain.


    So Lu Ming''s harvest began.


    With Lu Ming''s exploration, a plant of Shenyao was discovered by Lu Ming and entered Lu Ming''s storage ring. Soon after, Lu Ming got more than a dozen Shenyao.


    Unfortunately, Lu Ming didn''t see the grass and the dragon blood stone.


    Lu Ming is not reconciled and continues to search.


    Jinlong mountain is really too big. Just a mountain range, the scope is very broad.


    After looking for a while, I found some magic medicine.


    Roar!


    At this time, there is a roaring sound, a huge dragon beast, toward Lu Ming to kill.


    This dragon beast, covered with dragon scales, has a pair of wings, wings spread out, hundreds of meters long.


    There was a roar, and it was full of Qi.


    God King four!


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    This dragon beast has reached the four levels of divine king and incomparable strength.


    If outside, Shenjun quadruple is not Lu Ming''s opponent, you can kill at will.


    However, Lu Ming is hard to exert all her strength here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3608

    Shua!


    The wings of the flying dragon and beast are waved, and the wind blades, like the blade of a blade, are enveloped in the sound of Lu Ming. The momentum is amazing.


    Lu Ming''s heart is moved, and the wind extinguishing boots appear, which makes his speed increase dramatically.


    His body moved like a series of illusions, avoiding the attack of the wind blade. He approached the flying dragon, and stabbed the head of the flying dragon with a gun.


    But the flying dragon beast reacted quickly. With a wave of its wings, like a magic knife, it swept the Ba magic gun.


    Boom!


    A fierce roar, full of energy, Ba Shen gun vibrated endlessly, Lu Ming''s figure drifted back.


    "What a strong force, God King realm high one for the repair, the strength is really different, it seems to be going all out!"


    Lu Ming''s heart turned suddenly, and seven drops of primitive blood burst out in his body.


    For a moment, Lu Ming was full of explosive power.


    In the past, Lu Ming was just a drop of primitive divine blood. When he was inspired, his strength was greatly increased, let alone seven drops of primitive divine blood.


    The powerful force makes Lu Ming roar as if he wants to break out of his body.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming roars, the magic gun sweeps out again, and flies the Dragon beast to blow a move.


    This time, one of the wings of the flying Dragonfly exploded, and the flesh and blood were flying.


    When Lu Ming inspires seven drops of primitive blood, he has already crushed the flying dragon beast.


    The flying dragon and beast retreated abruptly, and Lu Ming kept up with him. The gun shadow was like a dragon and kept sweeping out.


    After several shots in a row, the flying dragon beast was severely damaged, and then Lu Ming pierced his head with a gun and stabbed him on the spot.


    "If I''m outside, without being suppressed, I can kill the ordinary Shenjun wuchong..."


    Lu Ming summarizes his fighting power.


    In the kingdom of God and monarch, it is appalling to be able to kill God King five times with one heavy blow.


    Of course, this refers to the ordinary God King, not including the Tianjiao figures of all ethnic groups.


    For example, it''s almost Tianjiao who enters the dragon family''s mother star this time.


    In addition, there are terrible characters in those powerful races, such as the red haired youth in the Huowu nationality. In the face of such arrogance, Lu Ming could not have fought so many battles.


    After killing the flying dragon beast, the Dragon beast in a nearby area is swept away, and Lu Ming searches for it with ease.


    "That was..."


    not long after that, Lu Ming made a discovery.


    A huge metal, inserted upside down on the ground, tens of meters long.


    Dragon horn!


    Lu Ming can see at a glance that this is a dragon horn, constantly emitting dragon power.


    What''s special is that this dragon horn is in metal shape, and its tail is smooth. It seems that it was cut off from the dragon''s head.


    "Jinlong mountain? Is it the horn of a metal dragon


    Lu Ming whispered.


    In the dragon family, there are many branches, there are various kinds of dragon.


    For example, black dragon, white dragon, silver dragon, golden dragon, blood dragon, magic dragon, water dragon, wind dragon, fire dragon, metal dragon, etc.


    among them, metal dragon can be classified as a kind of metal life, which is similar to ball.


    This part of the dragon''s horn is completely metal, most likely the horn of a metal dragon.


    Moreover, after so many years, it also contains a strong dragon power. The owner of this section of dragon horn is very important.


    "Dragon horn, it''s mine..."


    on Lu Ming''s wrist, the ball was ready to move. Now, Lu Ming rushed out and turned into a huge metal ball, which wrapped the metal dragon horn like liquid.


    "This guy..."


    Lu Ming smiles, but she looks forward to it.


    The constitution of the ball is very special. I don''t know what will be gained after refining this dragon horn.


    During this period of time, Lu Ming made rapid progress under the supply of artifact, and now it has reached the dual realm of God and monarch.


    However, when entering the Dragon Mother star, the ball also suffered heavy damage along with Lu Ming, and recovered during this period of time.


    In the God, God King time, the ball strength is good, can cross the level to fight, equivalent to other races Tianjiao character.


    But to the kingdom of God, the ball has been a little behind.


    In the primitive world of gods, the ball swallowed a broken sword. If it was turned into that broken sword, it would have a strong combat power and might be able to fight against the triple existence of Shenjun. Even so, it could not help Lu Ming much.


    However, with this dragon horn, Lu Ming is still quite looking forward to it.


    The ball wrapped around the dragon''s horn, like a pool of liquid, kept wriggling. With the movement of the ball, his body gradually shrank. Of course, the Dragon horn also shrank.


    Finally, the ball into the normal size, the Dragon horn, naturally also into the ball belly.


    "Lu Ming, eat up, I want to refine some!"


    The ball murmured a few times and turned into a bracelet, which was carried on Lu Ming''s hand.Lu Ming laughs, although this trip has not had any big harvest, but the ball ball obtains a dragon horn, also considered this trip worthy.


    Lu Ming''s figure flashed and continued to search.


    After searching this area, Lu Ming got some magic medicine, and then went on to the deep of Jinlong mountain.


    If we continue to move forward, we will inevitably face the challenge of dragons and beasts. In the next two days, Lu Ming will explore in Jinlong mountain and fight with them. In two days, a total of eight dragons and beasts with four levels of gods and kings died in his hands.


    Of course, if you run into the Dragon beast with five heavy gods, Lu Ming will run with his legs.


    In this place, Lu Ming was greatly suppressed. When he met the Dragon beast of Shenjun wuchong, he was definitely not an opponent.


    These two days, Lu Ming also had a lot of harvest.


    In particular, there are three Tianyuan fruits, which make Lu Mingmei smile.


    Tianyuan fruit, like Shengyuan grass, is also a kind of rare and priceless treasure.


    However, tianyuanguo and shengyuancao have different effects.


    Shengyuan grass can help cultivate the original divine power factor, while tianyuanguo can help cultivate the original secret arts, which is of great help to cut off the shackles of the original secret arts.


    Lu Ming is full of smiles, which is a great achievement.


    Unfortunately, there is no dragon blood stone found here.


    Two days later, Lu Ming withdrew from Jinlong mountain, because if he continued to move forward, he would become more and more powerful, and the dragon and beast would become stronger and stronger. He could meet any dragon and beast with five levels of divine king. It is difficult for Lu Ming to continue to break through with his current cultivation.


    Lu Ming plans to step back and digest the gains of this period of time and improve his strength.


    After quitting jinlongling and explaining the people of Jinlong family, Lu Ming returned to the Heilong family.


    Think for a moment, take out the dream God jade, see what news is inside.


    I''m scared when I see it!


    Public area. It''s exploding.


    The reason is that the people of the Huowu nationality have exerted a certain influence. When Lu Ming sees it, it is he who killed the Jinlong family and killed the Huowu people.


    The Huowu people cry, saying that the mother star of the Dragon nationality is too arrogant, and calls on all ethnic groups outside to join hands to kill Lu Ming.


    As soon as the news came out, many people appeared in the public area, making a lot of noise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3609

    Before that, Lu Ming saw that the public area of dreamland jade space was very quiet and no one spoke.


    But after the fire Wu people released the images, it immediately caused a lot of noise.


    "Native people, how can they be so strong?"


    "This man has a strong fighting power, which should not be underestimated!"


    "It seems that we underestimate the local aborigines. We should be careful in the future."


    "Hum, an aborigine dare to be arrogant. I suggest that people nearby join hands to kill this person!"


    "Yes, I also suggest that the people of Huowu nationality send out specific addresses, and the powerful people of all ethnic groups around will go and kill this person, which will completely disappoint the local aborigines."


    ...


    in the public area, there is a lot of noise. Most of the people have to join hands to kill Lu Ming.


    An aborigine is so arrogant and powerful that they will not allow it to be strangled in its cradle.


    "Nest..."


    Lu Ming almost scolded.


    It''s just pretending to be a local aborigine, and it''s actually attracting so many people to attack.


    Then, the fire Wu people in the public area released the specific address, and a group of people began to discuss how to kill Lu Ming.


    Of course, they didn''t have the slightest concealment, and all kinds of proposals went up. They didn''t think of it at all. Lu Ming saw all this.


    In their mind, Lu Ming, a native, could not have such a treasure as the dream jade. What they said was definitely unknown to Lu Ming.


    I don''t know. All this is seen by Lu Ming.


    "The wingers didn''t tear me apart?"


    Lu Ming murmured.


    The fire Wu people sent images on it. It should be recorded by Tianjiao of Huowu nationality with dreamlike jade during his war.


    On the image, the appearance is clear and clear. According to the principle, the people of the winged people have seen Lu Ming. As long as Tianjiao of the winged people sees it, he can definitely recognize Lu Ming and know that Lu Ming is not a native.


    However, none of the wingers jumped out to say it.


    "This is to kill people with a knife!"


    Lu Ming thought for a moment, sneered, and soon understood the idea of the winged Terran.


    If Lu Ming is not a native but an outsider, I am afraid many people will not fight against Lu Ming.


    After all, there are countless ethnic forces from outside. It''s normal for these ethnic forces to compete with each other.


    Lu Ming killed the people of the Huowu nationality. Why should others fight against Lu Ming and help them?


    Maybe a lot of people are gloating.


    Lu Ming is not the same as the native.


    How can they suppress the local aborigines and let them do things for them?


    If other indigenous people knew that there were such strong people among them, would their morale be greatly shaken and resist them?


    That''s why they will join hands to kill Lu Ming.


    "Hum, I''m afraid of Lu Ming. Come on, kill one by one!"


    Lu Ming sneers and then continues to browse the public areas for more information.


    Suddenly, another message caused the explosion.


    Another race pasted a piece of image. Like the Huowu nationality, this image is also the influence of a local aborigine killing the foreign Tianjiao.


    Lu Ming has a look.


    In the influence, a dragon with eight claws on its abdomen, red with blood all over its body and roaring up to the sky, tore the Tianjiao of more than a dozen foreigners in succession, and killed many outsiders in a panic to escape.


    Eight clawed dragon!


    This is a pure eight clawed dragon.


    Public areas, and caused a lot of noise.


    The mother star of the dragon clan, there is a pure dragon family, and it is also an eight clawed dragon.


    Nowadays, although there are still many dragons in the universe, many powerful forces have raised many dragons to serve as mounts and enslave them.


    Even the original Taixu emperor raised some dragon as a tool to pull the cart.


    However, they are generally five clawed dragon, six clawed dragon and at most seven clawed dragon.


    As for the eight clawed dragon, very few!


    Nowadays, there are very few eight clawed dragons in the universe.


    In the dragon family, the eight claw dragon is the top Tianjiao. Any eight claw dragon has great talent and infinite potential.


    Of course, there are nine clawed dragons above the eight clawed dragon.


    However, the nine clawed dragon is more rare, even incomparably rare.


    In today''s vast universe, the nine clawed dragon has almost disappeared.


    Even in the heyday of the dragon race decades ago, nine clawed dragons were rare and rare.


    Every nine clawed dragon will be excited because it represents talent.


    The nine claw dragon is the unique pride of the dragon family. It has infinite talent potential. As long as it grows up, it will surely become a world-class strong one.Public areas, a lot of noise, many people began to talk about this eight claw dragon.


    There are fewer people staring at Lu Ming.


    Many people suggested that they should join hands to kill the eight clawed dragon. Some even said that they wanted to suppress the eight clawed dragon as a mount.


    Public areas, more and more lively, many people came out to talk.


    It''s also true that after coming to the dragon mother planet for a period of time, most of the people have recovered from their injuries, and they have enough confidence. Unlike before, they dare not speak and are afraid of being watched.


    All of a sudden, someone released a video, causing an explosion.


    In the image, a man is wearing flame armor with a dragon wrapped on his armor. He holds a dragon sword and treads on the void. Around his body, at least hundreds of nine clawed dragons are floating around his body. He fights with a group of outsiders. With a few breaths, he kills more than ten foreign Tianjiao.


    There is another local star of the dragon family.


    People can see at a glance that this man is a native of the dragon family, the mother star of the dragon family.


    As expected, some people said that this was a local dragon man who was extremely powerful.


    "Magic dragon method phase Jue!"


    What makes Lu Ming even more concerned is that the secret skill of the Dragon man actually has the magic formula of the Dragon method.


    The hundreds of nine clawed dragons are the Dragon Dharma forms condensed from the Dragon Dharma formula.


    "It seems that the Dragon Mother star is not simple!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    He is a fake, not a native of the dragon''s mother planet, but the eight clawed dragon and the young man in flame Dragon Armor are mostly native people.


    Heizhou said before that the local stronghold of the Dragon Mother star was the peak of the king of God. Now it seems that it is not correct.


    What heizhou sees is only superficial.


    The dragon mother is not simple.


    However, it is also good to share a lot of Lu Ming''s firepower.


    In the public area, there was a lot of discussion about how to kill Lu Ming and the eight clawed dragon.


    After watching for a while, Lu Ming put away the dream jade.


    "It seems that these people will come to us sooner or later. I must improve my accomplishments as soon as possible!"


    "And, the people of the black dragon family, let them leave here first, so as not to suffer from disaster!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3610

    Although Lu Ming''s strength is very strong, he can defeat more than 100 Huowu people and kill many experts.


    However, after all, the Huowu nationality is only ranked 10000 in the Honghuang wanzu list, and there are many races stronger than the Huowu nationality.


    Those stronger races may not be without the terrible pride of heaven.


    On the dragon''s mother planet, there are such adverse treasures as shengyuancao and tianyuanguo. Will those big races have similar treasures?


    Those big race''s arrogance, blood and talent are already strong, and if there are similar treasures, the original divine power factor and the original secret arts, will they be bad?


    I''m afraid some people are very frightening. Lu Ming must be careful.


    Don''t be careless!


    Immediately, Lu Ming came to heizhou and said to heizhou that he had recently found many foreigners peeping around. He was afraid that it would be bad for them. He asked heizhou to take the people of the Heilong family apart for a while and leave the Heilong family. He would take charge of the Heilong family alone.


    Heizhou and others were shocked. They could only follow Lu Ming''s method and let the people of the Heilong family leave temporarily and disperse to various places. In this way, some news can be inquired.


    After a while, the black dragon family was empty and empty.


    Lu Ming comes out of a courtyard of the Heilong aristocratic family. With a wave of his hand, there are at least hundreds of medicinal herbs suspended in the air.


    "Lao Liang, I''ll give it to you!"


    Lu Ming delivers the sound of the formula.


    He intends to use the formula of measuring words to refine these miraculous medicines, so as to help him impact on the realm.


    Before, Lu Ming needed to heal and directly absorb the life energy of these miraculous medicines, which was more effective.


    However, after refining the formula, it will turn into pure energy, and the life energy inside will be insufficient. Therefore, Lu Ming did not let the formula to refine Shenyao.


    But now, Lu Ming plans to use these miraculous medicines to impact the realm, and let the formula of quantity be refined. It''s not suitable.


    "Don''t worry. These miraculous herbs are pure and easy to refine. Give them to my mother!"


    The sound of the formula sounded, and then an attraction burst out, absorbed these magic drugs and began to refine them.


    Sure enough, before long, there was a stream of pure energy pouring into Lu Ming''s body. Lu Ming ran the "Qiankun Wandao Jue", 11 kinds of divine powers and 11 star cores. At the same time, Lu Ming absorbed this energy and continuously transformed it into various kinds of divine powers.


    In the field of elixir, eleven star cores are shining, and a ring of stars around them is more and more bright.


    In Lu Ming''s body, the divine power is more and more abundant.


    While practicing, part of the mind is separated to pay attention to the surroundings while waiting.


    One day, two days, three days...


    soon, fifteen days passed.


    Fifteen days later, Lu Ming''s heart moved slightly.


    He felt a void in the distance, flickering slightly. There, someone was there.


    But it''s a long way from here.


    Indeed, two young figures appeared in the distant void, looking at Lu Ming from a distance.


    "It''s that boy. It seems to be practicing!"


    One of them is young.


    "Shall we do it?"


    Another youth said.


    "Don''t worry. We can see from the video that this boy is very powerful. More than 100 Huowu people have been killed and retreated. We can''t underestimate the enemy. We''d better wait and wait for others to arrive!"


    At the beginning, the young man was more steady.


    "It''s just defeated some reptiles of Huowu nationality. How much strength can you have?"


    The young man behind sneered and seemed to despise the fire Wu people, but he did not act rashly and did not make any moves.


    They retreat for a distance, hiding in a cloud, watching Lu Ming from a distance, but do not know that they have been discovered by Lu Ming.


    "I didn''t do it. It seems that I''m waiting for others to come. Let''s do it together!"


    Lu Ming sneers and continues to practice.


    After half a month, Lu Ming''s accumulation has reached the limit.


    The star core glows, the star ring is bright, and his cultivation has reached the extreme peak of Shenjun.


    "Start... Break through!"


    Lu Ming murmured and began to make an all-out attack, aiming at the double impact of Shenjun.


    Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming''s body vibrates endlessly, but outside, the breath does not overflow at all, feeling very calm.


    After several successive shocks, finally, the Dantian, 11 star nuclei above, suddenly appeared the second star ring.


    Shenjun double, breakthrough!


    Lu Ming smiles at the corners of her mouth.


    However, he continued to use his magic power to suppress the breath, so as not to burst out and disturb the young people not far away.


    "Finally, we have broken through to Shenjun Erzhong. Come on, let me kill some!"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    Lu Ming''s confidence is 100 times higher than that of Shenjun.


    There is a big gap between each of them. If you want to break through, it is very difficult. You need to spend endless resources and time.If it wasn''t for the dragon mother planet, and there were hundreds of Shenyao, Lu Ming would never have broken through so quickly.


    Of course, after the breakthrough, the improvement is also very big.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power soared to a large extent when he broke through the double role of Shenjun. Now, if he broke out with all his strength, he could easily kill the red haired youth of Huowu nationality.


    However, Lu Ming remained silent and continued to practice.


    Hundreds of Shenyao, and some of them have not been refined, just continue to absorb and stabilize cultivation.


    At this time, there were more young people around Lu Ming.


    There are more and more people in this area.


    However, these people did not act rashly.


    Three days later, there were more than 30 young people in this area, all of whom were top Tianjiao.


    After watching the video of Lu Ming''s fight with the Huowu people, they know that Lu Ming is powerful. Since they know that Lu Ming still dares to come, although they plan to rely on the number of people, they also have a very strong combat power.


    "It''s almost time for people to come."


    "The boy, who has been there all the time, and he is the only one in this area, has he discovered us long ago?"


    Some people are talking in a low voice.


    "What if you find it? Well, I''ll kill him, and you''ll help me sweep the battle line! "


    A very burly young man drank coldly, and his eyes opened and closed, full of violent murders.


    With that, he stepped out directly, the violent breath burst out, and the void vibrated.


    At the same time, his body rapidly increased to a height of 100 meters, and his body was extremely huge, such as made of metal.


    This is his noumenon, but it is still in human form, just like an ordinary person whose volume has increased many times.


    "Giants!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    In Honghuang universe, there are giants, whose strength is much stronger than ordinary Terrans. They are also the races in Honghuang wanzu list.


    "Boy, aborigine, die for me!"


    The giant family Tianjiao drinks and blows at Lu Ming.


    The air burst, the speed is astonishing, the violent fist pressure, towards Lu Ming pressure past.


    "The strength is very strong, not weaker than the red haired youth of the Huowu nationality. It seems that he is the top Tianjiao of the giant clan!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, not only fearless, but also excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3611

    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks and soars into the sky. In an instant, Lu Ming triggers five times the fighting power of the battle word formula, and at the same time, it inspires the power of a drop of primitive divine blood. A layer of dragon scale appears on his fist.


    A fist blows out, and the fist collides with Tianjiao''s fist.


    Boom!


    If two planets collide with each other, the fist power is overflowing, one big and one small two figures, continue to retreat.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    But just now, he just used the cultivation of God King, and did not break out with all his strength.


    "Boy, a little bit strong, but not enough, kill!"


    Giant clan day arrogant roars, palm void but grasps, a huge ax appears in his hand, let his breath more violent.


    Boom!


    The huge axe, like opening the sky, cleaves towards Lu Ming.


    This person''s strength is really strong, absolutely not weaker than the red haired youth of Huowu nationality.


    But now, Lu Ming has not put him in the eye.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks and his breath explodes. The magic gun appears in his hand. At the same time, Lu Ming stimulates all the primitive blood in his body.


    With all the original blood and the power of the super magic gun, Lu Ming''s strength is extremely strong.


    Boom!


    The spear and the axe of the other side collided together, and a fierce roar broke out.


    Then, the giant family Tianjiao body big shock, back and forth, a little pale.


    The blow just now made him feel numb. The bone of his arm almost broke, and the axe in his hand almost broke.


    Lu Ming''s strength made him scared.


    On the video, he can never correctly judge the other side''s combat power. It was only when he did it himself that he understood Lu Ming''s horror.


    "Kill, kill! Kill


    Lu Ming roared and launched a storm like attack. In an instant, the Ba Shen gun had already launched dozens of moves, covering Tianjiao''s whole body.


    The giant clan roared and waved his Tomahawk to resist. But after a few moves, he vomited blood, and there were cracks in his Tomahawk. This is his original secret skill.


    "Help me, help me!"


    The giant clan roared with fear.


    "Kill!"


    "Let''s do it together!"


    A roar came out, around, at least a dozen figures, toward Lu Ming madly rushed.


    Every figure, all send out a terrible breath.


    These people are the top Tianjiao of all races, and their strength is very strong. Many of them are not weaker than Tianjiao of giants, or even stronger.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold, and the magic gun is constantly blowing out.


    Touch!


    Finally, the Tomahawk in the giant family Tianjiao''s hand explodes, and the tyrant gun carries the terrible pressure to the giant family Tianjiao, which makes him unavoidable.


    "No...


    the giant clan roared with fear and regret.


    He should not be impulsive, should not be killed alone, but should be shot together with other people...


    the giant family Tianjiao''s huge body will be directly exploded and destroyed.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    The other days are very angry.


    The next moment, a dozen terrible attacks, Lu Ming rushed to Lu Ming.


    "Good come!"


    Lu Ming gave a long cry, and the Ba Shen gun vibrated, and more than a dozen guns shot out in succession.


    Boom! Boom!


    The violent explosion spreads out, and Lu Ming successfully blocks these attacks, although he himself is shocked back and forth.


    "He can''t stop it. Kill it!"


    "Kill!"


    More than a dozen top Tianjiao drank, broke out all kinds of terrible attacks and killed Lu Ming.


    When you think about it, you will find the boots to extinguish the wind.


    Lu Ming''s feet trample on the wind boots, his speed increases sharply, and his figure flashes rapidly. Most of the attacks are avoided by Lu Ming, and the rest of the attacks are successfully blocked by Lu Ming.


    "The bell of heavenly evil!"


    At the same time, Lu Ming exerts the bell of heavenly evil, and the sound of Jingling bell rings out, attacking the soul and rushing in all directions.


    "It''s a soul attack!"


    Ten Tianjiao''s face changed slightly.


    Although they all have mysterious soul defense treasures, but under the attack of the bell of heavenly evil, the divine power still has a momentary blockage.


    This is Lu Ming''s opportunity.


    He stares at a giant snake and kills it.


    This giant snake, which Lu Ming had seen before, is a deadly enemy to the sacred sparrow clan.


    This glacier Python is very powerful, not inferior to the giant family Tianjiao just now.


    But seeing Lu Ming coming, he retreated.


    However, it is already late. How can his speed match Lu Ming?"The gate of domination, the sword of breaking the void..."


    with a wave of his hand, Lu Ming suddenly had five kinds of original secret arts flying out to kill the ice python.


    The glacier Python is shocked, and its huge body twists to withstand these attacks.


    Boom! Boom!


    Although these attacks have been blocked, Lu Ming''s thunderbolt has been launched.


    Poof!


    Super magic gun, mercilessly stabbed into the ice Python''s head.


    Ah!


    The glacier Python gave out an unwilling scream, and then did not move. Unexpectedly, its body fell to the ground and had no breath.


    The faces of the others changed.


    Under the siege of so many people, Lu Ming can actually kill one of them.


    This kind of combat power is simply terrible.


    "If you don''t do it, let''s kill him together. He''s using so many original secret arts all at once, and he won''t last long!"


    Someone yelled.


    Around, there were still more than a dozen people who didn''t care. Some people disdained so many people to join hands, and some people were watching...


    at the moment, seeing that Lu Ming was so powerful, these people finally couldn''t sit still and killed Lu Ming one after another.


    Today, so many of them join hands to kill Lu Ming. If they can''t get rid of Lu Ming, it will be a great shame.


    Dozens of experts came from all directions, and all kinds of attacks were extremely fierce, blocking the area.


    Lu Ming''s face became dignified.


    "Finally, let''s do it together. Today, let''s stay!"


    Lu Ming drank coldly and stepped on the boots of miefeng. He kept flashing, like a series of illusions, dodging these attacks.


    "Don''t go, you can''t hide!"


    "Today, you must die!"


    A lot of people yelled.


    "Is it?"


    At the moment, Lu Ming showed a strange smile.


    Boom!


    The next moment, Lu Ming''s breath suddenly burst out.


    The double cultivation of God and monarch broke out.


    Before that, Lu Ming has been using the cultivation of God King. The reason why he did this is to attract all the people to join in the fight.


    What?


    Feel the breath of Lu Ming, the scene of Tianjiao, face crazy change.


    "No, he hid his strength before."


    Some people roared, shocked, with fear in their voices.


    Before that, Lu Ming was so powerful, but he still hid his strength and didn''t break out completely.


    Now, he''s completely blown out. How powerful should he be?


    Ring the bell!


    The bell of heavenly evil rang again.


    The power of the original secret arts is also related to cutting off the shackles, but there is no doubt that the higher the cultivation, the stronger the power of the original secret arts.


    Shen Jun''s second cultivation is to activate the bell of heavenly evil, which is more powerful than before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3612

    The more powerful it is, the stronger the nature will be.


    Inspired by Lu Ming''s double cultivation, the bell of heavenly evil also broke out with amazing power.


    All the people present are the top Tianjiao of all ethnic groups. It''s normal that they have soul defense treasures. Moreover, they are very powerful. Before, Lu Ming manipulated the tianxie bell, which had little impact on these people.


    But now the power of the bell of heavenly evil has increased dramatically, which has some influence on these Tianjiao.


    A lot of people are shaking.


    Lu Ming needs this opportunity.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming howls, people and guns in one, turns into a bright spear and kills one of Tianjiao.


    It''s too late for Tianjiao to escape.


    Poof!


    Blood splashed everywhere, and Tianjiao was killed directly.


    Then, Lu Ming''s Ba Shen gun presses, changes direction, and sweeps to another Tianjiao.


    One touch, this Tianjiao was also killed.


    Lu Ming bathed in blood and went on killing two people, killing a third person.


    At this moment, the rest of the people finally reacted and changed color.


    In particular, Lu Ming''s face suddenly changed and subconsciously retreated.


    However, Lu Ming sacrifices to the master''s gate and other original secret arts, and kills him, blocking his retreat. He tramples on the wind destroying boots and kills him with a long gun.


    The tyrannical spear blows out like a storm. This man only takes three moves and is killed by Lu Ming.


    "Kill him!"


    Some people roar, the rest of the people with all their strength, dozens of attacks rush to Lu Ming, sealing all the space.


    Lu Ming keeps flashing, avoiding most of the attacks, but there are still some attacks that are difficult to avoid.


    Whew....


    the Ba Shen gun vibrated continuously, burst out the bright spear awn, blocked these attacks, and there was a big explosion above the black dragon family.


    Finally, Lu Ming blocked the attacks.


    At this time, behind Lu Ming, there was a terrible whistling sound, and a knife light cut to Lu Ming, which was very powerful.


    Lu Ming''s backhand is a shot.


    When!


    With a violent vibration, the magic spear was humming and shaking, and the light of that sword was broken directly.


    Lu Ming turns back to kill, with a spear like a dragon.


    Just now he was attacked by a burly young man with very strong strength. Among these people, he was the strongest. His fighting power was even more than that of the red haired youth of Huowu nationality.


    In an instant, Lu Ming stabbed out a dozen guns.


    As soon as the burly young man''s face changed, his whole body was burning fiercely, and all his strength broke out. His sword was cut out in succession, and Lu Ming''s spear was bombarded.


    This man is really very strong and has amazing fighting power. He fought with Lu Ming for more than ten moves. Although he was in a crazy retreat and his mouth was bleeding, he was blocked and was not killed.


    At the moment, other people''s attacks are constantly attacking Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s mind moves, the door of domination, and the shield of Tianxuan...


    seven or eight original secret arts block Lu Ming''s body.


    At the same time, Lu Ming emerged a layer of dragon scales.


    After making a good defense, Lu Ming ignored the attacks around him and concentrated on dealing with the burly youth in front of him.


    Boom! Boom!


    All kinds of original secret arts are the first to bear the brunt of the attacks from all directions.


    The explosion sounds like a piece. Seven or eight kinds of original secret arts can''t stop these Tianjiao''s attacks. They shake and fly out.


    Then, those attacks attack Lu Ming''s body again.


    There are sword light, knife light, gun awn, fist seal, flame...


    every attack is extremely terrible.


    However, Lu Ming did not dodge, and attacked the burly youth in front of him.


    Those attacks, all fall on Lu Ming''s body, instantly submerge Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Ming''s Ba Shen gun has not stopped attacking and is constantly bombarding the burly youth.


    Finally, the burly young man was stabbed in the chest by a magic gun, and a transparent hole appeared.


    But this time, Lu Ming himself is not good.


    All kinds of light disappeared, and several wounds appeared in Lu Ming''s body.


    He inspired the primitive blood and turned it into dragon scales. His defense was amazing. Only a few people could break his defense and leave a wound on him.


    However, after the dragon scale''s resistance, the attack power was very weak. Lu Ming suffered only skin trauma, which was not a big obstacle.


    At the moment, he was covered with blood and looked more ferocious and terrifying.


    "You madman..."


    in front of him, the big young man roared with fear, and his eyes were full of fear.


    Lu Ming would stare at him even though he was hurt. This kind of person is too terrible.


    He wanted to escape, but just now Lu Ming pierced his chest and burst his heart. He had been severely damaged and his Qi and blood were exhausted. He could not escape if he wanted to escape."Take you on the road!"


    Lu Ming drank and held a gun in both hands. He kept a constant pressure.


    Boom!


    A huge spear shot at the burly youth.


    This shot is unstoppable!


    The big young man roared with fear and tried to block it, but it was all in vain.


    Under the pressure of the gun, the body of the burly young man burst and his body and spirit were destroyed.


    An extremely terrible Tianjiao falls.


    The others were horrified, and their eyes were full of fear.


    "He''s been injured, and he''s fighting in a row. The loss of his power must be very serious. Don''t retreat. Keep attacking!"


    "Yes, now that we step back, I''m afraid we will become a laughing stock and be ridiculed by others!"


    Some of the young people drank a lot, but they were still murderous in their eyes.


    "Yes, keep attacking. He won''t last long."


    "Kill!"


    The others roared, bit their teeth, and continued to kill Lu Ming with all their strength.


    "Looking for death!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold, staring at a young man with purple skin.


    This man is one of the people who insisted on killing Lu Ming just now. He is very powerful and can break Lu Ming''s defense.


    Lu Ming steps repeatedly, and her body changes constantly. She avoids part of the attack. Then she combines the man and the gun, spins ceaselessly, breaks through one attack after another, and kills the purple skin youth.


    Purple skin youth''s face changed, his hands burst out a purple sword light, crystal clear, cut to Lu Ming.


    With a bang, the sword light scattered, and the purple skin youth''s figure flashed, hiding behind the other youth.


    The fate of the burly young man just now was in his eyes, but he did not dare to be watched by Lu Ming.


    His face was very gloomy. This time he was really wrong. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming''s fighting power was stronger than he had imagined.


    Before he came, he was very confident, because his fighting power was extremely strong. Although he was the same as the God King, he killed the Tianjiao of other gods and kings, which was as simple as chopping melons and vegetables.


    But unexpectedly, Lu Ming''s fighting power is even more terrifying.


    Facing Lu Ming, he can only avoid.


    However, Lu Ming obviously won''t let him avoid it. Lu Ming steps on the wind destroying boots at an amazing speed. He ignores others and stares at the purple young man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3613

    Lu Ming''s speed was faster than that of the purple young man. He soon caught up with him and launched a stormy attack. There were guns all over the sky, which covered the purple young man, leaving him no way out.


    "Damn it... You attack with all your strength. Attack with all your strength. He can''t resist it!"


    Purple skin youth crazy roar, at the same time their own crazy attack, purple sword light whistling, cut to Lu Ming''s spear.


    However, he is completely suppressed by Lu Ming. The sword light collides with the spear light, and the sword light vibrates and then collapses directly.


    Other Tianjiao, of course, did not give up the attack, all kinds of attacks, continuous bombardment on Lu Ming, Lu Ming ignored.


    Only a few people can break the scales on him.


    This is also Lu Ming now has seven drops of primitive divine blood. After being inspired, it is extremely powerful. If it is just a drop of primitive divine blood, it is definitely not so powerful.


    Regardless of other people''s attack, Lu Ming only stares at the purple skin youth to kill, this time, let the purple skin youth panic, really panic!


    "How is it possible that the boy''s attack is still so fierce, and how can his divine power continue to be maintained..."


    the purple young man is so frightened that he can''t think about it. Lu Ming''s divine power is so strong.


    However, no matter how frightened he was, his result was doomed. Although he was strong, he was just as strong as the burly young man before. Under the attack of Lu Ming''s fierce wind and rainstorm, he was finally shot to death.


    This time, the rest of Tianjiao, all show a look of horror, fear in the heart.


    For a while, they have been killed by Lu Ming four or five Tianjiao, and two of them are still the top Tianjiao.


    The most important thing is that they seem to be unable to break Lu Ming''s defense. Even if they do, Lu Ming will only be slightly injured. If this continues, Lu Ming will kill them one by one sooner or later.


    "Go, let''s go first!"


    "Yes, let the stronger race of Tianjiao kill him!"


    "It''s said that some people have broken through and reached the four levels of God King. Let those people kill this person!"


    The rest of the people, dare not love war, back together, and then turn around to go, flying toward the distance.


    "Well, come and go if you want. How can it be so easy?"


    Lu Ming snorted coldly, his eyes were cold, and his feet stepped on the boots of destroying the wind, which turned into illusions and rushed to several Tianjiao.


    "Not good..."


    those days Pride''s face changed wildly, and there was no trace of blood.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming roared, the spear was tens of thousands of Li long, facing several Tianjiao pressure down.


    "Ah


    "Block it!"


    Those Tianjiao''s frightened roars used all their strength to block them, but their strength was still a long way from the purple skin youth, and they couldn''t stop Lu Ming''s all-out attack.


    The spear fell, and several Tianjiao''s body and spirit were destroyed.


    This made the other Tianjiao even more frightened, they scattered and ran for their lives.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming pursues in another direction and kills several people.


    Finally, a total of more than a dozen Tianjiao stayed here forever, while others fled.


    So many Tianjiao scattered to escape, even if Lu Ming is strong, it is impossible to keep these people, and lack of skills.


    Soon, the area calmed down, and Lu Ming collected Tianjiao''s storage ring and checked them one by one.


    Unfortunately, he was disappointed and had nothing to gain.


    It is estimated that even if these people get the magic medicine, or the natural grass and Tianyuan fruit, they have already used them.


    After all, today''s Dragon Mother star, Tianjiao converges, and the strong are like clouds. Refining these treasures and improving cultivation and strength is the king''s way.


    The stronger the strength is, the better treasure can be obtained and the virtuous circle can be obtained.


    Lu Ming wanted to see if there were treasures like dragon blood stone. Unfortunately, he didn''t see it.


    After finishing, Lu Ming returns to the Heilong family.


    Not long after, the dream space, has been fried.


    The dream of the public space will be shocked.


    Lu Ming killed many Tianjiao in a row. His powerful strength was appalling. Some people secretly congratulated that they did not participate in the hunting and killing of Lu Ming.


    For many, it''s anger.


    Some races, in particular, are more angry when Tianjiao dies on Lu Ming''s hands.


    "Just a native, so arrogant, looking for death!"


    "Our strongest Tianjiao is attacking the four aspects of Shenjun. Once we succeed, we will immediately kill him!"


    "The dragon clan has become the past. The mother star of the dragon clan is the place of our experience. We can''t allow the local aborigines to rise up!"


    A lot of powerful people talk about gathering more powerful people to kill Lu Ming.


    But they were soon beaten in the face.


    Because other people went to kill the eight clawed dragon and another young dragon man wearing flame Dragon Armor failed. Many people were killed and the other party broke through the encirclement.It also caused a shock.


    Dream space is quiet for a while, and then there is more noise.


    Some people say that we must completely suppress and kill Tianjiao, the local dragon nationality.


    For a while, the wind and rain are coming.


    "It''s really lively!"


    Lu Ming looks at the dreamlike space for a while and smiles faintly.


    He didn''t care.


    As long as you are strong enough, you can be fearless of these people.


    However, Lu Ming had to consider another issue.


    He killed Tianjiao of so many races. Won''t he leave the dragon mother planet in the future?


    Once you leave the Dragon Mother star and experience in the vast universe, I''m afraid there will be enemies everywhere.


    "I can''t help it. If I don''t kill them, they''ll kill me. Take a look. At the critical moment, I can make clear my identity and say that I''m not a member of the dragon family''s mother star. In this way, I will only offend some people, not all of them!"


    Lu Ming is thinking.


    However, Lu Ming will not do so until he has to. Now he needs local people from the Dragon Mother star to help him find the whereabouts of Xie Nianqing and Qiuyue.


    Huhuhuhu...


    Lu Mingyuan turned to the Qiankun wandaojue and began to practice. In the four directions of space, a steady stream of air converged towards Lu Ming and was refined by Lu Ming. It was not long before Lu Ming recovered to his peak.


    Then, Lu Ming gave the voice to heizhou.


    Soon, heizhou and others returned to the Heilong family. Unfortunately, there was still no news of Qiuyue and Xie Nianqing.


    On the contrary, they have heard some other news. Many of the local dragon people in the mother planet of the dragon family have already broken through to the kingdom of God, and some of them have clashed with outsiders and are strongly suppressed.


    The contradiction between the outsider and the native Tulong people is getting deeper and deeper.


    Lu Ming thought for a moment, then let heizhou open the Black Dragon Valley, he re-enter the Black Dragon Valley.


    With his current strength, he can enter a deeper place in the Black Dragon Valley.


    Moreover, the autumn moon is transmitted from the base of the six clawed black dragon. This is the Black Dragon Valley. Lu Ming has always suspected that the autumn moon will be in the depth of the Black Dragon Valley.


    Although, heizhou once said that there are many remains left by the black dragon on the dragon family''s mother star, far more than the Black Dragon Valley.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3614

    Soon after, Lu Jun came to the place where the four Dragon gods appeared.


    After killing the dragon and beast, Lu Ming continues to explore.


    This exploration is just a few days.


    However, Lu Ming''s luck seems to have run out.


    Or, in the Black Dragon Valley, the dragon blood stone seems to have been excavated by Lu Ming. In the past few days, Lu Ming has not found any dragon blood stone.


    However, Shenyao has been found a lot, and the deeper it goes into the Black Dragon Valley, the more intense the spirit is, the more extraordinary the Shenyao is.


    Lu Ming estimates that in the depths of the Black Dragon Valley, there may be miraculous drugs that can be used by the emperor or even the stronger.


    In addition, Lu Ming got seven more, which is a big harvest.


    At this time, Lu Ming retreated, because the dragon and beast were too strong to move forward.


    After leaving the Heilong Valley and returning to the Heilong family, Lu Ming began to refine the biogenic grass. After all the seven grass plants were refined, Lu Ming had two kinds of divine powers, reaching five times of awakening.


    In this way, Lu Ming has five kinds of divine powers, and has achieved five awakenings, and his strength is a little stronger.


    In addition, there are three Tianyuan fruits that Lu Ming refined together.


    Tianyuan fruit can help people cut off the shackles of the original secret arts.


    However, all of Lu Ming''s original secret arts have cut off one shackle. It is too difficult to cut off the second one, which is ten times more difficult than the first.


    Lu Ming first wanted to cut off the second shackle of the Ba Shen gun. Unfortunately, even after refining three Tianyuan fruits, he still failed.


    However, he can also feel that he has greatly improved a step. He is not far away from cutting off the second shackle. If there are more tianyuanguo, he will surely succeed.


    Once the second shackle of the musket is cut off, it will release more terrifying power.


    "Take a look at Quxie Soul Valley..."


    Lu Ming whispered.


    The evil spirit Valley, which Lu Ming knew from heizhou, is located in the north of Heilong Valley, a long distance away.


    Here, there is a strange place called the evil soul Valley, which is strange and unpredictable. When the mother star of the dragon clan has not recovered, this is the forbidden area.


    After the revival of the Dragon Mother star, the place is even more strange. The local dragon people dare not go there at all.


    However, in Lu Ming''s eyes, some relics and forbidden areas on the dragon family''s mother star may contain great opportunities.


    Now, Jinlong ridge and Heilong valley have been explored by Lu Ming. It is very difficult to continue to go deep, unless Lu Ming''s combat power has made a major breakthrough.


    However, Lu Mingxiu had just broken through Shenjun. Even if the cultivation environment is excellent now, it is impossible for Lu Mingxiu to break through in a short time, unless he has a large amount of Shenyao.


    Therefore, Lu Ming''s eyes are focused on other relics, holy places, forbidden areas and so on.


    Evil spirit Valley is the closest to the Heilong family. Lu Ming plans to explore it.


    Dream space, still boiling, but want to organize strong again to deal with Lu Ming, not so easy.


    What''s more, Lu Ming warned heizhou and others that if a strong enemy came, they would leave the Heilong family directly and disperse everywhere. It was important to protect their lives.


    When he is ready, Lu Ming sets out and heads for the north.


    All the way, I didn''t meet Tianjiao outside.


    Now, Tianjiao, from outside, is eager to explore various sites and holy places to get opportunities, and will not walk around.


    However, Lu Ming met some native dragon people.


    Some of these people are controlled by outsiders, and they are asked to look for miraculous medicinal treasures everywhere.


    Some dragon people, however, are not willing to be controlled by outsiders. Like the people of the black dragon family, they scatter in various places to avoid outsiders and seek their own divine medicine.


    Lu Ming ignores these people and flies to the north.


    In the Dragon Mother star, Lu Ming''s flight speed became extremely slow. After three days of flight, Lu Ming arrived at his destination, evil spirit valley.


    Wheezing...


    gusts of cold wind blowing, people can not help but shiver.


    Lu Ming uses his power to resist.


    In front of him, there was a huge Valley, which was very wide and foggy, and could not see the end at a glance.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming rushed in.


    In the evil spirit Valley, the cold air is more prosperous, the cold wind is howling and the Yin wind is blowing.


    Lu Ming uses his magic power to protect his body, slows down, and slowly moves towards the evil spirit valley.


    "Is there any chance in such a place? Will treasure be born? "


    Lu Ming murmured, expressing some doubts.


    Soon, Lu Ming traveled hundreds of miles.


    Roar...


    ga...


    there were howls and howls, and the wind was howling and rushing towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming thought it was a dragon and beast. With a wave of his hand, the light was shining and sweeping out. He saw several creatures in different forms, and their bodies exploded.


    There are tigers, birds, and other strange creatures, as many as seven or eight.However, the bodies of these creatures seem to be illusory. They are broken by Lu Ming''s divine light, and then come together again. They emit all kinds of strange cries and rush at Lu Ming again.


    "Soul body..."


    Lu Ming frowned.


    These creatures are not flesh and blood creatures, but soul bodies,


    no wonder that just a move didn''t work, as if it hit the empty space.


    All kinds of strange calls came from all over the world, and they were very harsh.


    Then, a dense variety of soul bodies appeared.


    These spirits are very cruel, with evil spirit in their eyes, full of murderous spirit, and they come to kill Lu Ming crazily.


    Lu Ming''s gun appears in his hand and sweeps out.


    Bang bang bang!


    All of them burst apart, but at the next moment, they came back together again.


    "Such a strong soul body, a strange soul body, can''t kill..."


    Lu Ming was surprised.


    Even if it is the soul body, with their attack power, it will be completely destroyed.


    But these souls, with their amazing vitality, are all right.


    "It''s the evil spirit Valley, worthy of its name!"


    "When the Dragon Mother star was in a terrible war, not only the dragon family was killed and injured, but also the other races who came to attack. I don''t know how many strong people were killed in the war. These spirits are not the ones who died in the war, are they?"


    Lu Ming guessed.


    At that time, the first World War was extremely tragic. I don''t know how many strong men were killed in the war.


    Even if the warlords are stronger, they are not even powerful gods.


    These beings mutate into evil spirits after death, which is extremely strange.


    "Is this place really organic?"


    Lu Ming is seriously suspicious and wants to withdraw.


    And I don''t see other outsiders occupying here. I guess it will be a waste of time.


    However, when all came, Lu Ming was reluctant to let Lu Ming retreat like this.


    He was going to go on probing.


    "The day of the sun!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moves, her body glows, and a big sun appears above her head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3615

    The sun''s day, to the sun to just, is the most effective for evil spirits.


    Sure enough, the sun sent out thousands of rays, and those evil spirits were swept by the rays, making a hissing sound, and their bodies retreated.


    "Effective!"


    Lu Ming smiles and steps forward.


    As soon as he moved forward, the evil spirits retreated, as if afraid of the sun''s rays.


    Lu Ming smiles and speeds up the pace.


    On the way, there are more and more evil spirits surrounding Lu Ming. These evil spirits have all kinds of shapes and come from different races.


    Lu Ming carefully identified and recognized these races, most of them from the big ethnic groups on the Honghuang wanzu list.


    In this way, Lu Ming went on for more than 10000 Li, but he did not get anything. This territory seems to be a barren land.


    "Boy, go to the left, there''s something over there..."


    suddenly, the Bone Demon opened his mouth.


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, showing a trace of expectation. Is there really a treasure?


    Lu Ming immediately left.


    Soon after, Lu Ming saw a grass.


    Evil soul Valley, no grass, a dead silent, but now, see a grass, it is a miracle.


    This grass, the whole body is dark, exudes a strong soul power.


    "This kind of herb is very precious. Even if the Emperor sees it, he will be jealous and fight for it. After taking it, it can not only strengthen the soul, increase longevity, but also enhance the strength of the soul..."


    Bone Demon explained.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are bright.


    Don''t say anything else, only the emperor saw to be envious of this one, all value immeasurable.


    There are not many that can produce value to the emperor. Each of them is precious.


    For example, the miraculous medicines that Lu Ming got before, though extraordinary, were only useful to the God King, but not to the emperor.


    Of course, we can''t rule out that there are magic medicines in the depths of Jinlong mountain or Heilong Valley, but Lu Ming can''t get them now.


    Lu Ming strides forward to pick the ten thousand soul grass.


    But...


    suddenly, dozens of evil spirits flew out of the land around wanhun grass, and roared to kill them. Even the sun''s rays could not stop these evil spirits.


    "The top 100 ethnic groups in the flood land!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are fixed.


    He recognized that these dozens of evil spirits came from the top 100 ethnic groups in the world. These races are very important, and their talents are incomparably powerful. The evil spirits transformed after death are also extremely powerful. The sun''s day has little effect on them.


    However, Lu Ming still has backhand!


    "The bell of heavenly evil!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, and the bell of heavenly evil appeared and made a tinkling sound.


    The bell of heavenly evil influences the soul.


    Can attack the soul, naturally also can attack these evil spirits.


    The sound of the bell of heavenly evil spread out, and those evil spirits were indeed greatly affected. Their bodies trembled, their faces showed ferocious colors, twisted together, and gave out piercing shrieks.


    Go!


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming flies out of the sun, scattering the rays of the sun to the sun. Those souls make a hissing sound and emit bursts of black smoke.


    It works!


    The bell of heaven evil combined with the sun finally had a great influence on these evil spirits.


    Lu Ming steps forward, and these evil spirits are frightened and retreat one after another.


    Soon, Lu Ming came to the ten thousand soul grass, took out a jade box and put it into the jade box and into the storage ring.


    "If the old man of Taixu emperor knew that there was wanhuncao, it would be crazy..."


    Lu Ming murmured.


    Wanhuncao is of great use to gods and emperors. It can prolong people''s life. The original emperor of Taixu could not get this kind of treasure all his life.


    After Lu Ming had finished, he left here. Those evil spirits did not dare to pursue Lu Ming.


    After getting wanhuncao, Lu Ming is interested in this area.


    Despite the silence, the treasure is also very important.


    Life is strange. Life can be bred in any bad environment.


    The worse the environment is, the more likely it is to give birth to peerless treasures.


    Sure enough, in the next half of the day, Lu Ming found two kinds of magic medicine, which contained huge life energy.


    It''s strange that the place of death gives birth to treasures containing huge energy of life.


    Moreover, the Bone Demon speculates that this divine medicine is of great use to the emperor and can help him break through his cultivation.


    But for the God King, the energy is too strong, not refining, will burst themselves.


    Even so, it would be invaluable if it was sold.


    "Lao Liang, can you refine this medicine?"


    Lu Ming inquired about the formula of measuring words.


    This is of great use to the emperor. If the formula can be refined, will his accomplishments be improved by leaps and bounds?"Refining is able to refine, but this kind of divine medicine is the exclusive divine medicine of the divine emperor. Its medicinal power is too strong, and my refining ability is closely related to your cultivation. With your current cultivation, if I come to refine this divine medicine, the speed will not be so fast!"


    measurement formula.


    "Slow down, it doesn''t matter. Here you are!"


    Lu Ming took out a magic medicine and let the formula swallow.


    At this time, the black fog rolled and several figures flickered around Lu Ming.


    "It''s not the evil spirit..."


    Lu Ming is shocked. These figures are full of strong vitality and blood. They are not evil spirits at all, but living creatures.


    I didn''t expect that there were other people in the evil spirit Valley besides him.


    "Witch clan!"


    Then, Lu Ming''s eyes swept and her eyes narrowed slightly.


    A total of four people, all covered in black robes, black robes embroidered with various strange patterns, Lu Ming recognized that these people are the Wuzu Tianjiao.


    It''s also true that the sorcerers have a lot of research on the soul, playing with the soul. Maybe it''s very attractive for the witch clan here. It''s normal to come here.


    "I didn''t expect anyone else but us to come here."


    "What to do?"


    Several sorcerers exchanged views and looked at Lu Ming.


    "Naturally, we should not let this boy destroy our good deeds."


    One of the witches opened his mouth.


    Then, these sorcerers are arrogant and take out all kinds of treasures, such as wooden fish, small bell, small bell, etc.


    "Let''s do it together. This boy also uses the original secret to attack the soul. Be careful!"


    Several sorcerers'' eyes swept over the bell of heavenly evil.


    Ring the bell!


    When!


    then, the four Wuzu Tianjiao made a direct move, and the four voices sounded, turning into sound waves attacking the soul and rushing towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming also urged the bell of heavenly evil to block the attack of these people.


    At the same time, the four wizard Tianjiao wave, a puppet appeared, issued a strange cry, killed Lu Ming.


    There are at least dozens of puppets with strong strength.


    "Kill!"


    Lu mingleng drinks, brandishes the magic gun, stares at a witch clan Tianjiao fiercely kills, the spear is bright, will seven or eight puppets direct detonation.


    Tianjiao''s face of the four sorcerers changed violently. It was obvious that Lu Ming''s strength was beyond their expectation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3616

    Lu Ming stares at a sorcerer youth and attacks fiercely. In an instant, Lu Ming destroys a group of puppets and stabs him with a spear like a dragon.


    Boom!


    The puppets in front of the man burst open one after another.


    This wizard youth is just the three levels of God and king, and is just ordinary Tianjiao, not the top Tianjiao. Before entering the Dragon Mother star, Lu Ming had killed several of them.


    How can this man block Lu Ming?


    The spear is completely shrouded in the witch youth, which makes the witch youth''s face change violently. He is ready to use the stand in scarecrow to avoid a fatal attack.


    However, Lu Ming and the witch clan have made contact several times, knowing each other''s tricks, his mind moved, and the door of domination flew out, breaking out a strong attraction, blocking the void.


    Then, under the gun, the witch youth screamed, and his body was split.


    Under the suppression of the gate of domination, this man''s stand in Scarecrow could not work at all.


    All this seems to be a long time, but in fact it just happened in an instant.


    In a flash, Lu Ming has killed a wizard Tianjiao, and at this time, the puppets used by other sorcerers are close to Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    The magic gun swept, and the puppets exploded one by one.


    The remaining three sorcerers were extremely ugly.


    In their opinion, Lu Ming is their nemesis. The soul attack has no effect on Lu Ming. Even the stand in Scarecrow can not be used.


    "Keep your distance!"


    A sorcerer youth''s hoarse voice sounded, and his body quickly retreated.


    Sorcerers have strange means and powerful soul power, but they are not strong in spirit and body, and they can''t fight in close combat.


    If you encounter the opponent directly, you can attack them with puppets.


    But obviously, it has no effect on Lu Ming.


    They can only retreat and use other means to attack Lu Ming.


    The three sorcerer youths retreated rapidly, and then between waves, a gray light cut toward Lu Ming. The gray light was full of corrosive energy, and the stench was incomparable.


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming bursts out of the gun, defeats several gray energy, and then steps on the wind boots, and quickly approaches the three wizard youth.


    "It''s time to die!"


    At this moment, one of the wizard youth roared and quickly pinched the seal formula with his hands.


    With his hands pinching Yin Jue, Lu Ming''s body suddenly felt the pain of tearing, as if bitten by thousands of insects.


    Lu Ming looked at his body and found that countless light spots appeared on the surface of his body. These light spots were really insects.


    Innumerable tiny insects are like two knives in their mouths, constantly biting Lu Ming''s body, trying to tear Lu Ming apart.


    "Poisonous insects!"


    Lu Ming frowned slightly.


    This is supposed to be a kind of poisonous insect, and its power is amazing.


    And very strange, Lu Minggang, unexpectedly did not find out when the other party was under the insect in his body.


    "These sorcerers are really hard to deal with. Even if they are stronger than them, they may be killed by them. However, when they meet me, they will break them for me..."


    Lu Ming drinks softly to stimulate the power of primitive blood.


    Roar!


    As the Dragon chants, Lu Ming''s body seems to burst out of countless dragons.


    All of these are transformed by the majestic energy. The power is infinite, and the insects explode one after another.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the dense insects were all broken to pieces.


    Poof!


    The sorcerer youth who was under the poisonous insects, his body trembled and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "Let''s go!"


    He yelled and tried to escape.


    However, Lu Ming will not let them escape. At this moment, he inspires the power of primitive God blood. His combat power is so strong that he can catch up with the three wizard Tianjiao like a gust of wind.


    Boom!


    The gate of the LORD was suppressed, the void was sealed, and the tyrant gun swept out.


    Touch! Touch!


    Two explosions were heard in succession, and two of them, Tianjiao, broke apart and fell on the spot.


    The third wizard youth did not burst, but was badly injured. He flew 100 meters across the ground and fell to the ground. He vomited blood and was unable to move.


    Naturally, Lu Ming was merciful. Otherwise, he would not have survived.


    Lu Ming left one person on purpose. She has something to ask.


    As she moves, Lu Ming falls beside the wizard youth and steps on him.


    This foot, like a mountain, pressed on the witch youth, making it difficult for him to move.


    "Boy, you dare to kill the people of our sorcerer clan. You''re dead, you''re dead. Do you know how powerful my sorcerer is?


    the wizard youth roared, and at the same time, his eyebrows glowed and a jade symbol appeared.


    This is the dream jade. He wants to use the dream jade to spread the news, but how can Lu Ming let him succeed? He kicks the man''s brow and kicks the person''s seven meat and eight vegetables. Then Lu Ming grabs the other party''s dream jade."What are you sorcerers doing here? How many people are here besides you? "


    Lu Ming asked coldly.


    He didn''t believe there were only four people from the sorcerer clan, and there were probably more.


    "If you want to kill or cut, do as you like. You want me to say something, dream!"


    The young wizard looks at Lu Ming coldly.


    "In this case, let''s see you on the road..."


    Lu Ming stepped on the man with his feet.


    If the other party doesn''t say it, he doesn''t care. If it''s too big, just be careful.


    "It seems that there are a lot of sorcerers here. You should be more careful in the next step, and you can''t make such a fuss about it!"


    Lu Ming looks at the bell of heavenly evils and the sun of the sun. She is speechless.


    Both of them are too much publicity.


    The sun''s day, floating overhead, like a big light bulb, can be seen from afar.


    Although the bell of heavenly evil does not shine in all directions, if you want to deal with the evil spirits around you, you must ring the bell constantly, and those far away can also be heard by others.


    So, neither of them can be used.


    After thinking for a while, Lu Ming got attention.


    When he thought about it, the bell of heaven evil and the day of the sun were all put away, and there was only one kind of boots to extinguish the wind.


    As soon as the bell of heaven evil and the sun of the sun were put away, the evil spirits around them screamed at Lu Ming.


    However, the speed of Lu Ming''s explosion, his body like a mirage flashed, and he avoided the evil spirits. He passed through the gap between these evil spirits and went to the deep of the evil spirit valley.


    The speed of these evil spirits is also fast, but it is slower than Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s figure, as if turned into an illusion, kept flashing, successfully avoided one by one evil spirits, and kept moving forward.


    Ordinary evil spirits can''t catch up with Lu Ming. Of course, there are also some evil spirits whose strength is amazing and their speed is very fast, that is, those evil spirits who are in the top 100 of the Honghuang wanzu list.


    Encounter these evil spirits, Lu Ming far away to bypass, not to touch.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3617

    In this way, Lu Ming walked on for about three hours. Suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    He found that the number of evil spirits here was suddenly much less than that of others.


    In the front, simply did not encounter a evil spirit, empty.


    "There''s a problem!"


    Lu Ming turns an idea, reduces the speed, converges the breath, and moves forward carefully. Sure enough, before long, Lu Ming has found out.


    In front of them, there are hundreds of people in front of them.


    All of them were dressed in black robes. Their faces were thin and their eyes were cold.


    All of them are the pride of the witch clan!


    There are hundreds of Wuzu''s Tianjiao. They are surrounded by an earth bag. They don''t know what they are doing.


    Lu Ming converges his breath, hides behind a huge rock, and looks forward carefully.


    The earth bag, very big, is 100 meters high.


    From a distance, Lu Ming finally found out.


    There are many runes on the surface of the earth bag. These runes interweave together to form a large array, which covers the earth bag cage.


    And those Wuzu Tianjiao are breaking through.


    There are hundreds of Wuzu Tianjiao, and dozens of them guard around as Dharma protectors.


    The remaining Wuzu Tianjiao, with flashing body shape, ran around the earth bag in a mysterious and strange posture. Every time they ran, a ray of light flew out and flew into the earth bag.


    It''s obviously breaking.


    Lu Ming is curious. What''s under this bag? There are hundreds of Wuzu Tianjiao breaking the battle here.


    Lu Ming waits quietly.


    About a few hours later, those wizard Tianjiao stopped, sat cross legged and began to rest.


    After a short rest, the young sorcerers began to fight again and continue to break through the battle.


    Lu Ming is very patient and waits.


    He guessed that most of the treasures under the mound are extraordinary. If there are any treasures, after the Wuzu Tianjiao has broken through the big array, he can take a horizontal hand. Now he just needs to wait quietly.


    This is seven days!


    After so many sorcerers broke the array, the array finally became loose.


    Lu Ming found that some runes on the mound began to dim, and even disappeared in some places on the edge.


    "Effective, hard work, very open can succeed!"


    "Under this, it''s absolutely sealed. Once we get it, we''ll send it. Maybe we''ll be one step ahead of others in the mother planet of the dragon clan."


    Many wizard youth were overjoyed and continued to work hard to break through the battle.


    Everything is difficult at the beginning. When the Runes of the earth bags begin to weaken, the speed of the Wuzu Tianjiao breaking through the battle is faster and faster, and those runes are disappearing.


    Then, three days later, the rune on the mound disappeared completely.


    Big array, it''s broken!


    The Sorcerer''s eyes flashed, staring at the earth bag in front of him.


    "Break him!"


    Someone said something.


    Then, several Wuzu Tianjiao started to work together, and the magic power was diffused out, forming two big gray hands, grasping the earth bag and breaking it hard.


    Boom!


    The earth was divided into two parts, separated towards both sides.


    Roar!


    In this is, in the earth bag, the sound of a dragon chant, straight through the nine clouds above.


    Next, a wisp of sunlight diffused out, stabbing people''s eyes would not open.


    What is it?


    All the wizard youth, as well as Lu Ming, are curious and staring at them.


    The mounds were completely separated, and the glow was dim. Then, people saw a crystal, suspended in the air.


    It''s a crystal, square, about three meters long, wide and high.


    Surprisingly, there are people in the crystal, no, there are dragons.


    Crystal, there is a dragon, very small, less than two meters in appearance, sealed in the crystal, motionless.


    "This is... Nine clawed dragon?"


    Lu Ming''s pupils suddenly contracted, showing a shocked expression.


    The dragon in the crystal has nine dragon claws.


    Nine claw dragon!


    This is the first time that Lu Ming saw the nine clawed dragon in a real sense.


    In this earthen bag, there is a nine claw dragon sealed in the crystal. Is it life or death?


    The people of the sorcerer clan were also stunned, staring at the crystal, which was obviously beyond their expectation.


    They thought there would be treasures in the crystal, but they didn''t expect it was a nine claw dragon sealed in a crystal.


    Wuzu Tianjiao, look at each other, do not know what to do next?


    "What shall we do now?"


    There is a wizard''s Tianjiao.


    "The nine claw dragon is a legendary dragon. Even in the peak period of the dragon clan, it is extremely rare. Each one is extremely proud and powerful. I think that since we meet it, we can''t miss it. We will take this crystal out and give it to the ancestors of the family. There must be a big reward!"There was a young witch.


    "That being the case, but who is going on?"


    There are witches to speak, the scene suddenly quiet, many wizard youth you look at me to see you, no one dares to go up.


    Is this nine clawed dragon alive or dead?


    How strong is cultivation?


    In case it is a top-level strongman of Shenlong clan, and he is not dead, if he starts to do it, is he not looking for death?


    Think of here, they in the heart a Lin, some people can''t help but back a few steps.


    Click!


    At this time, a crisp voice sounded, in the silent environment, incomparably clear.


    Everyone''s eyes are on the crystal.


    They saw a crack in the crystal.


    All of us suddenly and violently shocked in their hearts, and they couldn''t help retreating, and their faces were dignified.


    The crystal is cracked. Is the nine clawed dragon inside the crystal really alive and coming out?


    The people of the sorcerer clan are afraid.


    "Don''t be afraid, this dragon may not be alive, and I think the dragon''s horn should be very young!"


    A young wizard suddenly opened his mouth and regained his composure.


    "Very young?"


    Other wizard youth showed curiosity.


    "Yes, I have studied the dragon clan and looked up several ancient books. The age of the dragon people can be generally seen from their dragon horns. The length of the Dragon horns is different, and their ages are different. Judging from the length of this dragon horn of Shenlong nationality, I estimate that he is not over 500 years old!"


    The wizard youth road.


    "Not over 500 years old?"


    The eyes of all the WUS are bright.


    Five hundred years old, how old can you be?


    For the gods, it is too young and immature. In their eyes, this is a little dragon.


    How strong is a dragon under 500 years old?


    They were immediately relieved.


    This is not an old monster level dragon, but a "Little Dragon". They are fearless.


    If you are under 500 years old, you can only count them as the younger generation at most.


    There are more and more cracks on the crystal, two, three, four, five...


    after a while, the crystal is full of cracks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3618

    With more and more cracks on the crystal, everyone''s mood can''t help being nervous.


    Touch!


    Finally, the crystal completely exploded, and a nine clawed dragon was suspended in the air, motionless.


    All the eyes of the witch clan fell on the nine clawed dragon.


    "Not dead, alive, alive!"


    "Look at the breath of life, it''s really the younger generation, not so old!"


    The witch youth exclaimed in succession.


    From the breath of life, we can really see the approximate age of a person. Although it is impossible to see the specific youth, we can still see the approximate age.


    They felt that the nine clawed dragon was really young and would never be more than 500 years old.


    Many people''s eyes lit up.


    A young nine clawed dragon is too valuable. If you take it, tame it, and become a mount or mountain animal, how powerful will it be to grow up in the future?


    How much reward can you get if you take down this nine clawed dragon and give it to the strong man of the witch clan?


    "Take him!"


    A young wizard couldn''t help it. He drank and flew forward. He condensed a big hand and grabbed the nine clawed dragon.


    The big hand covers the square circle dozens of Li, looks, is about to grasp the nine claw dragon.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, a dragon chant rang, and the nine clawed dragon suddenly opened its eyes and burst out with two brilliant lights. Then, his body twisted and flew out. The nine dragon claws tore the big hand directly.


    Roar!


    The Dragon roared and the dragon was mighty, shaking the void and soul.


    The witch youth''s face was pale and frightened. It was too late to retreat.


    As soon as the dragon with nine claws rushed by, and the dragon claw grasped it, the young wizard screamed, and his body was torn apart.


    Then, nine claw dragon''s eyes, scanning around, very cold.


    "Be careful!"


    Many sorcerers were scared and retreated, but they soon calmed down.


    "Don''t panic. This nine clawed dragon is just the double of God and king."


    Someone yelled.


    The people felt that it was really the double of God and king.


    Although it is said that the nine claw dragon is the peerless pride of the dragon family, and each of them is incomparably powerful, but it is only the double of God and king. However strong it is, there is a limit.


    Moreover, there are more than 100 people in the sorcerer clan. All of them are arrogant. Their accomplishments are in the three levels of God and king. Some of them are also very amazing.


    How can so many people be afraid of a nine clawed dragon.


    "Are you a witch? Die to me


    The nine claw dragon glanced at the crowd and roared. His body suddenly became bigger.


    Originally, it was only about two meters long. In a twinkling of an eye, he turned into a giant of ten thousand meters. His whole body exuded a bright light, and he killed all the Tianjiao of the wizard clan.


    "Let''s do it together, take him down!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Those sorcerers drank and took out their weapons one after another.


    Their weapons are all kinds of sonic weapons. All kinds of sounds spread out to attack the soul of the nine clawed dragon.


    Roar!


    The nine claw dragon roared, and the invisible sound wave filled all directions, which actually blocked the attack of the wizard''s soul.


    "The nine clawed dragon is really extraordinary. In the sound of dragon chanting, there is soul attack..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    In this way, the spirit attack of the sorcerer clan is invalid for the nine clawed dragon.


    The nine claw dragon blocked the attack of the spirit of the sorcerer, roared and killed in a direction.


    His whole body is filled with divine light, nine dragon claws continuously step into the sky, the void is shaking wildly, and his power is amazing.


    "Kill!"


    Wuzu Tianjiao drank and waved, a puppet flew out.


    These puppets, waving all kinds of weapons, kill the dragon with nine claws. Their power is also very amazing.


    Every puppet has the triple power of God and king.


    However, when the nine clawed dragon''s claws stepped down, these puppets burst into pieces one after another.


    The nine clawed dragon was extremely powerful. As soon as it passed, the puppets broke into pieces. Then the Dragon claws stepped on it, and a big explosion broke out in the void. The two wizard youths were killed without even shouting.


    "What a strong strength!"


    Lu Ming was also shocked.


    The strength of the nine clawed dragon is beyond his imagination.


    It''s amazing how powerful it is.


    Lu Ming estimates that he has to do his best to exert all his strength in order to suppress the opponent.


    Nine claw dragon, how strong?


    So, why didn''t Kowloon show such strength in the small world?


    In the yuan kingdom of heaven, Lu Ming heard the legend of Jiulong. Although the fighting power of Jiulong is strong, it is not too strong, and it is not too rebellious."Is it necessary to reach a certain level in order to achieve all the potential?"


    Lu Ming pondered.


    This is the case with some powerful races or people with special physique. Their potential can not be brought into full play before their accomplishments reach a certain level.


    For example, the heart of the nine orifices of autumn moon.


    Before the autumn moon became a God, it did not inspire the power and potential of the heart of the nine orifices.


    When the autumn moon becomes a God, he awakens the heart of the nine orifices.


    Perhaps the same is true of the nine clawed dragon.


    Before reaching a certain level, all the potential can not be generated. After all, in the small world, the cultivation of Jiulong was just the heaven realm, and it had not become a God.


    Lu Ming thought, the war ahead is more intense.


    In such a short time, several wizard Tianjiao were killed by the nine claw dragon.


    Wuzu''s killer mace is soul attack. Once their soul attack fails, their combat power will be greatly weakened.


    "Damn it, join together, don''t disperse!"


    There''s the Wuzu''s arrogant roar.


    The remaining 90 people gathered together and threw out a large number of puppets. At least a few hundred puppets rushed towards Kowloon.


    However, the nine claw dragon''s combat power is really powerful, and his defense is even more amazing. The puppet''s attack, falling on the nine claw dragon, can''t break his dragon scale.


    Jiulong dashed directly, crushing a puppet and killing those sorcerers.


    "The time has come, do it!"


    Suddenly, a Wuzu Tianjiao opened his mouth and quickly pinched the seal formula with both hands. At the same time, there were also more than a dozen wizard youth who also pinched the seal formula.


    Roar!


    At this moment, the nine clawed dragon roared up to the sky, which seemed to be very painful.


    Even if they are far apart, Lu Ming can clearly see that there are many insects on the nine claw dragon.


    Insects, all insects!


    Many poisonous insects attached to the body of the nine clawed dragon, biting constantly.


    There are also some poisonous insects, very small in size, which drill into the gaps between the scales of the nine clawed dragon and bite them.


    The nine clawed dragon roared and kept twisting its body, which seemed to be very painful.


    "Ha ha ha, no matter how strong the nine claw dragon is, it will die!"


    A wizard youth laughs and complacent, and his hands pinching the seal formula faster.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3619

    "Nine clawed dragon, is that all?"


    Lu Ming whispers, he did not help, he wanted to see, nine claw dragon, what else.


    It is said that the dragon with nine claws is extremely powerful. Is that all?


    Sure enough, the next moment, things changed.


    The nine clawed dragon roared in the sky, and his body burst out a dazzling light. Then, the insects and poisonous insects on the surface of his body were constantly exploded and killed by the light.


    In an instant, those poisonous insects were swept away.


    "Witch clan, all will die!"


    The nine clawed dragon roars, containing a cold killing opportunity, which seems to be full of resentment against the sorcerer.


    Poof!


    The sorcerers who control the poisonous insects are more pale because the insects are destroyed and spit blood, and their bodies retreat.


    The nine clawed dragon rushed forward with incomparable momentum, and his dragon horn split the light and burst out two divine lights.


    These two divine lights are extremely sharp. As soon as they are swept out, more than a dozen puppets are cut off, and five young witches are cut in two, and their souls are annihilated.


    This caused the Wuzu Tianjiao a burst of chaos, can not help but retreat.


    Nine claw dragon took the opportunity to kill it.


    "Damn it, I don''t believe I can''t destroy him!"


    A wizard''s top Tianjiao roars. His strength is amazing. He is one of the Wuzu''s Tianjiao.


    With his mouth open, a small flag flew out and suspended in the air.


    "This life wizard!"


    A young witch exclaimed.


    Everyone of the witch clan will cultivate a magic tool of their own life. Their soul lives in the sorcerer of their own life. For the people of the sorcerer family, the most important thing is their own life sorcerer. Once their own life sorcerer is damaged, it is very important.


    Generally, only when you try your best, you can take it out.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you want to die if you don''t take out your life''s Witchcraft and set up a great array of souls? "


    The young man roared.


    "Well, set up a great array of souls!"


    "Spell it


    Other Wuzu Tianjiao gnaws their teeth one after another. Their bodies shine, and every one of them flies out a magic weapon of their own life.


    It''s different.


    More than 80 pieces of this life witchcraft fly in mysterious tracks.


    Roar!


    The nine claw dragon killed it. However, more than 80 pieces of this life''s witchcraft were connected with each other, and a light curtain appeared in front of the nine claw dragon.


    Nine claw dragon claw out, actually did not grasp through this light curtain.


    "Up


    All the young witches drank, and their whole body was filled with dark light. Those Witches of their own life, emitting dazzling brilliance, kept flying all over the sky. Then, black chains emerged abruptly and wrapped around the nine clawed dragon.


    Suddenly, at least hundreds of black chains appeared in the void.


    These black chains, thick and thin, are not physical, but are made up of soul power.


    Roar!


    The nine clawed dragon roared and rushed in one direction. The dragon''s horn glowed and the two divine lights chopped out.


    These two divine lights are extremely sharp. It seems that everything can be chopped and broken.


    However, when it was cut on the black chain, it was like cutting on the leather and rebounded back.


    Nine clawed dragon with nine claws can tear all the claws without tearing the black chain.


    Black chain, as if not under force, any attack, will be rebounded back.


    For a time, the nine clawed dragon was surrounded by hundreds of chains and shrouded in it.


    The nine clawed dragon kept yelling and attacking, but they were useless and could not break the chains.


    Hundreds of black chains, condensed by soul power, cover the void, trapping the nine claw dragon in a space, and then constantly shrinking.


    It''s useless for the nine claw dragon to attack hard. The chain shrinks. The range of the nine claw dragon''s movement is getting smaller and smaller. Soon, it will be entangled in the nine claw dragon.


    The nine claw dragon can only shrink its body, but it is useless. Those black chains are constantly shrinking and shrinking, and they continue to entwine with the nine claw dragon.


    "It''s useless. No matter how high you are, no matter how strong your attack power is, you will be taken out of your soul by us. Hey, hey


    A wizard, Tianjiao sneers.


    Sure enough, nine claw dragon how to resist, is useless, difficult to change the situation, his body, slowly by the black chain around.


    And then there was an amazing scene.


    On the body of the nine clawed dragon, another nine clawed dragon emerged.


    This, of course, is not the second nine clawed dragon, but the spirit of the nine clawed dragon is being taken out of his body.


    The spirit of the nine claw dragon struggled and roared and resisted, but it was useless. His power alone was no better than that of more than 80 powerful sorcerers.


    His soul, slowly being drawn out.At first, it was the head. Slowly, the body was pulled out, and soon, most of it was pulled out.


    "Time to go!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold.


    He''s not going to watch.


    Don''t mention the others. The people of the sorcerer clan have three shots and two times. His measurement is not so broad. The people of the witch clan are very unhappy.


    If you can destroy the other party, you should destroy it naturally.


    On the contrary, he is very fond of the dragon people.


    Along the way, he was very predestined with the dragon clan. He had Jiulong essence blood and primitive dragon blood in his body. So when he saw the nine claw dragon to be caught, he would not sit back and ignore it.


    And it''s a good time to do it.


    All the Wuzu Tianjiao set up a great array of souls to deal with the nine claw dragon. Now he suddenly made a move, and the opponent who could be killed would be caught off guard.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming steps on the boots of the wind and rushes out directly. The speed is amazing.


    In an instant, he rushed to the sky of many wizard youth.


    In the process of rushing out, Lu Ming triggered the five times combat power of the battle formula, and seven drops of primitive divine blood were fully opened to enhance the combat power to the peak.


    Then the door of the Lord flies out and suppresses the void.


    The tyrannical spear was pressed down like a Mount Tai, making a violent sound.


    Lu Ming strikes with all his strength. It''s too late for those sorcerers to dodge.


    Even if they want to use a stand in scarecrow, it''s too late.


    Touch and touch...


    the Ba Shen gun rolled down, and at least 20 wizard youth exploded and fell on the spot.


    At one time, more than twenty young witches were killed. They were in a great array of spirits, and they broke through without attack!


    The black chains around the nine clawed dragon directly broke away.


    Roar!


    The nine clawed dragon uttered an angry dragon chant. At the moment of the chain breaking, his soul returned to the body, and then his body twisted and killed those wizard youth.


    Suddenly, the Wuzu youth have not responded. The nine claw dragon has already rushed to it. The dragon''s claw has stepped down, and more than a dozen of them have been killed.


    In a twinkling of an eye, there were more than 80 wizard youth, only 40 left.


    "No, back!"


    "Attacked by surprise!"


    The remaining young people of the witch clan are in a mess, flying everywhere.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3620

    Lu Ming suddenly killed more than 20 wizard youths. Together with the nine claw dragon''s anti killing, the witch clan suffered heavy losses. At once, there were more than 40 wizard clans left, completely disordered and flying everywhere.


    Boom!


    The master''s gate was transformed into a huge one, sending out a strong and incomparable attraction. It suppressed the void in this area, and gave no chance for the witch people to use the double scarecrow.


    At the same time, the nine claw dragon also knew this, he sent out the thundering dragon chant, the void vibration, also affected the void.


    Lu Ming pushes his strength to the extreme. It''s too strong. Every time a gun falls, a wizard youth is killed.


    In an instant, another seven or eight people were killed by Lu Ming.


    On the other side, the nine clawed dragon is equally brave and incomparable, and even kills the strong wizard clan.


    All of them are Tianjiao. They are the triple existence of God and monarch. If you put them outside, every one of them will make Tianjiao''s scalp numb.


    But in front of Lu Ming and the nine clawed dragon, he was vulnerable to a single blow and was constantly killed.


    After their best soul attack method lost its effect, their strength became even worse than ordinary Tianjiao.


    "Run away!"


    The rest of the sorcerer clan scattered in a crowd and ran for their lives. Where did they dare to stay? They ran wild and wanted to escape.


    But will Lu Ming let them escape?


    Now that we have started, we must destroy the other party.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming roared and stepped on the boots of miefeng. Every time his figure twinkled, a wizard youth was killed.


    And the nine claw dragon is even more lethal.


    Just now, he was besieged by the sorcerers, and he was almost taken out of his soul. He was extremely angry. At the moment, the killing machine was extremely violent, which broke out his terrible strength to the extreme. His body twisted, the claws cracked into the air, and the Dragon horn glittered with bright light, and burst out a sharp and terrible divine light.


    Each attack can kill a witch youth.


    They slaughtered dozens of sorcerer youths, totally on one side.


    The screams of terror and despair continued to ring, and after a moment, the region returned to calm.


    Because, all the witch youth were killed, none of them remained.


    Even if they want to send messages with dreamy jade, they can''t do it because they don''t have a chance.


    It''s too late to escape. Where is the time to send a message?


    Roar!


    After killing all the sorcerers, the nine clawed dragon let out a joyful roar, and then his body quickly shrunk to human form.


    Nine claw dragon turned into a young man, slender and handsome.


    He keeps his eyes on Lu Ming and seems very curious.


    "Are you human?"


    Nine clawed dragon looks at Lu Ming carefully.


    "Obviously, I am!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Terran, actually contains the blood of nine claw dragon, refining the original God blood, strange!"


    The nine clawed dragon whispered, his eyes suddenly burst into a strong sense of war, and his body moved like a phantom, fighting against Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    The nine claw dragon curved fingers like claws. One claw grabs at Lu Ming, and the strength is roaring. The extremely sharp strength is tearing towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s face changed. Fortunately, he is still in the peak state. He wields a magic weapon and stabs at the opponent''s palm.


    As soon as the opponent''s paw changes, he changes his direction and grabs at the Ba Shen gun. However, Lu Ming waves the Ba Shen gun and changes again.


    Boom!


    After several successive changes, the two men''s attack finally collided with each other and broke out into a fierce roar.


    But the next moment, the nine claw dragon erupted a more violent attack.


    "Grass, don''t think I''m afraid of you!"


    Lu Ming is angry. He saves the other party. The other party actually starts to fight him, which makes him extremely unhappy.


    Buzz!


    The spear is constantly sweeping out, and the attack is fierce and unmatched.


    However, Lu Ming didn''t kill. Although the nine claw dragon was furious, it didn''t contain the opportunity to kill. Lu Ming was so sensitive that he could clearly feel it.


    The two kept fighting, and in a twinkling of an eye, they fought dozens of moves.


    The nine claw dragon''s combat power is really extremely powerful. Like Lu Ming, it is also the double cultivation of God and king. However, its combat power is stronger than anyone Lu Ming has ever met, and even surpasses the emperor''s sword one.


    However, Lu Ming was still defeated.


    When Lu Ming finally displays all the original secret arts, the nine claw dragon is defeated, and his body suddenly retreats.


    "Wait, don''t fight, don''t fight..."


    the nine claw dragon waved his hands.


    However, Lu Ming didn''t mean to give up, and rushed out of the past to bombard.


    "Well, I said no more!"


    The nine clawed dragon screamed.


    "Don''t fight if you don''t?"


    Lu Ming sneers. His anger has not been eliminated.Finally, the handsome face of the nine claw dragon is kicked by Lu Ming. After it is lifted up, Lu Ming gives up.


    "You are a man of revenge. I just wanted to test your fighting power just now."


    Nine claw dragon looks at Lu Ming wrongly, but in his eyes, he reveals a great shock.


    With his fighting power, he was suppressed by a human race. This is an incredible thing.


    "No wonder the ancestors said that although the Terrans are weak, they have infinite potential and infinite possibilities. Today, they are worthy of their reputation."


    Nine claw dragon turned a thought in his heart.


    "I saved you, but you started at me. You should have got that foot just now!"


    Lu Ming cold channel.


    The nine claw dragon had no words, and could only bear it silently. After a while, he said, "don''t worry, I have no hostility to you. There are no Terrans attacking our dragon clan!"


    "I didn''t expect that the sorcerers are still on our dragon''s mother planet. Brother of Terrans, how many years have the universe''s tribes attacked our dragon clan?"


    Nine claw dragon asked, showing a confused color.


    "How many years have you been fighting? You really don''t know? "


    Lu Ming became curious.


    Listen to the tone of nine clawed dragon, is the other side from dozens of star years ago?


    How can a God live such a long time?


    Maybe it has something to do with the crystal and seal before.


    "I don''t know. When the war was most fierce, I was sealed here by an ancestor of my family. I don''t know about the situation of the later war!"


    Nine clawed dragon shook his head.


    Sure enough, this nine clawed dragon is a legacy of that era.


    Lu Ming speculates that the dragon clan knows that it is doomed to defeat. All the strong dragon people are ready to seal Tianjiao in the dragon clan and leave seeds to avoid extinction.


    As soon as the nine claw dragon is sealed, it is dozens of star years.


    "The first World War was over long ago. Now it has been more than 30 stellar years!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "What? More than 30 stellar years? So long? "


    Nine claw dragon body a shock, showing incredible color, in addition, there is the color of confusion.


    "Yes, more than 30 stellar years have indeed passed!"


    Lu Ming nodded earnestly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3621

    "Thirty star years? It''s been more than 30 stellar years. I''ve been practicing for more than 100 years. I didn''t expect to wake up, but it''s been more than 30 years. Ha ha


    Nine claw dragon like crazy general laugh, good half sound, the other side just calm down.


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    What? This nine clawed dragon has only practiced for more than 100 years?


    After more than one hundred years of practice, we have reached the dual level of God and monarch. What kind of evil is this?


    Lu Ming is a little confused.


    All the way, he has been practicing to the present state, which is regarded as extremely fast. But now, it has been more than one thousand and two thousand years, but the other side has only practiced for more than one hundred years.


    This talent is absolutely amazing.


    Of course, this has something to do with the other party''s existence on the dragon mother planet.


    However, the Dragon Mother star in those days was definitely not comparable to the cultivation environment of the current dragon mother star.


    Now the cultivation conditions of the Dragon Mother star are so good, that is because the Dragon Mother star has been sealed for dozens of star years. After accumulating for such a long time, the cultivation environment has been amazing.


    Otherwise, Tianjiao of other big races will not try their best to come here.


    Moreover, in the heyday of the Dragon nationality, the number of people was astonishing and Tianjiao was numerous, and the resources allocated to everyone were also very limited.


    Although compared with ordinary people, it has been very superior, but in a short period of more than 100 years to cultivate the double God and monarch, this talent is also incomparably amazing.


    "More than 30 stellar years have passed. Why are the sorcerers still on the dragon mother planet? Why are you here?"


    Nine claw dragon eyes, full of doubts.


    "It''s a long story."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    "In xiaaoguan, may I have your name, brother?"


    Nine clawed dragon embraces fist.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Lu Ming replied.


    "Brother Lu, please tell me what happened in these years, and what was the situation of our dragon people in the first World War?"


    Aoguan Road, looking forward to Lu Ming.


    "Ah


    Lu Ming sighs, some do not know how to speak.


    Aoguan was sealed when the war was fierce. Obviously, he didn''t know the end of the dragon clan. If he knew, he didn''t know how to feel.


    However, Lu Ming decided to tell each other.


    "In the first World War, the dragon people were destroyed..."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    "What?"


    The nine clawed dragon was shaking wildly, and his eyes were sad.


    Although, he had expected that the first World War was too tragic, and there was no way for the ancestors of the dragon clan to seal him, so he could guess some.


    But hearing Lu Ming say that the dragon clan has been destroyed, he is still a little difficult to accept.


    Next, Lu Ming said what he knew.


    After that, aoguan stood there, trembling and silent, but his eyes were red and his grief was unbearable.


    "Angel clan, soul clan, sorcerer clan... And... Heavenly palace..."


    aoguan roared. In his eyes, there was a strong and incomparable killing opportunity and a deep hatred.


    Lu Mingjing stood aside and did not speak. Anyone who knew such a blow would be like this.


    After a period of time, aoguan slowly recovered.


    "This time, thank you for your help


    Ao Guan holds his fist.


    "It''s just a little work. Moreover, I''m predestined with the dragon clan, but the witch clan has a grudge against me. For the witch clan, I can''t let it go!


    Lu Ming laughs and understates.


    "No matter what, you saved me this time. I have a clear grudge against aoguan!"


    Aoguan then sighed: "I didn''t expect that after so many years, people of all nationalities have come to our mother star of the dragon clan. It''s really deceiving!"


    Lu Ming didn''t speak. He was a little embarrassed. He was one of them.


    "It''s just that the younger generation comes in. It''s good. This time I''m out, I''ll kill and charge interest!"


    Ao Guan also said to himself, killing the machine as cold as a knife.


    Lu Ming still did not speak.


    "Brother Lu, don''t worry. I have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. If you save me, I will repay you. Follow me!"


    Ao Guan Road, finish saying, he flies toward behind, come to the earth bag that he was sealed before.


    Lu Ming showed a curious look, pondered for a while, also followed up.


    Now, the earth bag has already exploded. When I walk in, there is a cave under the ground, which is straight down. I don''t know how deep it is.


    "Come with me!"


    Ao Guan said, a flash, jumped down the cave.


    Lu Ming hesitated for a moment and followed.


    Aoguan has no reason to harm him.


    First, there were no Terrans who besieged the dragon people.In fact, the Terran is a very special race in the universe.


    The number of Terrans is very large, which can be said to be more than that of most races. They are all over the universe. However, they are not united and scattered. They do not form any powerful forces.


    Unlike those races on the list, almost all of them are united and powerful.


    Although the Terrans have many masters, they are scattered.


    Second, Lu Ming just saved aoguan, and he didn''t feel that aoguan was hostile to him, so Lu Ming just hesitated for a moment and followed up.


    The cave was very deep, all the way down, about thousands of miles, and suddenly, they came to an underground space.


    "That''s..."


    as soon as she came to the underground space, Lu Ming''s eyes widened, revealing a deep shock.


    Underground space, growing dozens of small trees.


    Each small tree, there are dozens of fruit.


    Tianyuanguo!


    These are Tianyuan fruits!


    Lu Ming''s eyes almost burst.


    There are more than 30 Tianyuan fruits, at least more than 100.


    This is a wonderful treasure that can help cut off the shackles of the original secret arts.


    Here, there are so many.


    At the time of Jinlong mountain, Lu Ming only got three Tianyuan fruits, which had been refined by Lu Ming.


    There are hundreds of them here. Lu Ming feels his breath is very short.


    "The war in those days was very fierce. The corpses of the enemy killed in those years were thrown here to nourish the tianyuanguo with the blood of the enemy. I didn''t expect that all these years had matured!"


    Aoguan explained.


    Lu Ming understands the evil spirit valley.


    The evil spirits of so many races in the evil soul valley were all formed by the enemies killed by the dragon people in those years. The blood of those races penetrated into the ground and gave birth to these heavenly fruits.


    "Brother Lu, you save my life. We are half of tianyuanguo. I also need tianyuanguo to improve my strength and go out to kill those people to collect interest!"


    Aoguan Dao, when it comes to those who attack the dragon race, his eyes are full of resentment.


    "Thank you very much, brother Ao."


    Lu Ming was not polite at all.


    For such treasures as tianyuanguo, politeness is a fool.


    Immediately, the two hands, each took away half of the Tianyuan fruit.


    Lu Ming made a rough calculation and got 51 Tianyuan fruits.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3622

    Lu Ming''s heart is beating.


    Fifty one tianyuanguo, if you take it out, it will be crazy.


    Refining these fifty-one Tianyuan fruits, he was sure that his original secret arts would definitely cut off the second shackle.


    And there''s more than one.


    So many resources pile up, even if it is a pig, also want to pile up!


    Bah... What are you thinking.


    "Brother Lu, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We''d better leave here first."


    Aoguan road.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods and they leave here. Naturally, the evil spirits of the evil spirit valley are hard to stop them. Soon, they leave the evil spirit valley.


    "Brother Ao, what are your next plans?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Find a place to practice, and then come out... Kill. I will not let go of any of the races that attacked the dragon race in those years!"


    Ao Guan resented the way.


    "Be careful. There are a lot of arrogance among the major races. Some people are very powerful."


    Lu Ming warned seriously.


    It goes without saying that aoguan''s talent is so amazing that even Lu Ming should admire him.


    After all, Lu Ming has original ancient Chinese characters. If there is no original ancient Chinese characters, I''m afraid it will not be aoguan''s opponent.


    But after all, aoguan''s accomplishments are lower. I''m afraid that some people have already broken through to the four levels of Shenjun.


    Moreover, during this time, Lu Ming thought of another problem.


    That is, 33 years ago, there were also a group of people who broke through 18 weak points.


    Although I heard that at that time, the power of the weak point was amazing. Most of the people who broke through were dead.


    However, who can guarantee that no one successfully broke in?


    Even if the seriously injured intruded in, after so many years of practice in such a good environment as the Dragon Mother star, I''m afraid that the injuries would have recovered long ago. Moreover, how powerful should these people''s cultivation be in the coming decades?


    Therefore, Lu Ming always has a sense of crisis.


    "Thank you very much. I won''t mess around. I''ll keep my useful body and go to the heavenly palace in the future."


    Ao Guan a smile, heroic dry cloud, courage is also very big.


    No matter who talks about the heavenly palace, they are respectful and awed.


    However, aoguan said that he wanted to fight to the heavenly palace. This courage alone is rare.


    Lu Ming smiles and hugs his fist. He and aoguan leave. They leave in two different directions.


    Lu Ming goes to the Heilong family and returns to the Heilong family. Lu Ming can''t wait to practice in seclusion.


    Take out a Tianyuan fruit and swallow it in one gulp. With the help of Tianyuan fruit, Lu Ming cultivates the original secret art of super magic gun.


    After a period of time, the power of a Tianyuan fruit has been absorbed. Of course, a Tianyuan fruit can''t let the super gun cut off the second shackle.


    Before, Lu Ming refined three Tianyuan fruits, although he felt that he was not far away from cutting off the second shackle.


    However, a line of separation, is also different from the sky, want to cross, difficult as the blue sky.


    However, with so many tianyuanguo in hand, Lu Ming is full of confidence.


    With so many tianyuanguo in hand, if it can''t succeed, Lu Ming will simply buy a piece of tofu and run into it.


    Continue refining, then refining...


    two, three, four...


    after a month, Lu Ming refined ten Tianyuan fruits.


    Lu Ming''s face is green.


    Ten consecutive Tianyuan fruits, can''t you cut off the second shackle?


    No reason.


    Fortunately, when Lu Ming refined the twelfth Tianyuan fruit, Lu Ming clearly saw that an extremely powerful force turned into a divine light and cut off the second shackle on the Ba Shen gun.


    Boom!


    As if the seal had been broken, a terrible breath burst out of the magic weapon, which broke through the clouds and shocked the people of the black dragon family.


    "Brother Lu''s strength is really unfathomable!"


    Looking at the direction of Lu Ming''s practice, heizhou sighed slightly.


    "At last


    Lu Ming holds a magic gun and feels the power inside. Lu Ming is confident.


    The second shackle is ten times more difficult than the first one, but once it is cut off, the power generated will be several times stronger.


    This makes Lu Ming''s combat power reach a stronger peak.


    "Add the three tianyuanguo before, a total of 15 were used to cut off the shackles on the tyrant gun!"


    "I still have thirty-nine Tianyuan fruits left, but considering my use and understanding of the Ba Shen gun, it is the most profound. It is relatively easy to cut off the second shackle. If other original secret arts want to be cut off, I''m afraid it will cost more Tianyuan fruits, but one or two more will be enough!"


    Lu Ming thinks about it. The remaining 39 Tianyuan fruits are enough for him to cut off the second shackles of the two original secret arts.Then, refining continued.


    The second is Lu Ming''s original secret skill. Lu Ming chooses the wind killing boots.


    Attack class, there are super magic guns, enough for the time being.


    If the second shackle of miefeng boots is cut off, his speed will increase dramatically. In this way, with the combination of speed and attack, the combat power will undoubtedly be stronger.


    This time, it took 17 Tianyuan fruits to cut off the second shackle of the wind extinguishing boots.


    There are still 22 Tianyuan fruits left.


    Lu Ming''s third choice is the bell of heavenly evil.


    During this time, the bell of heavenly evil was of great help to him and could attack the enemy''s soul.


    If the tianxie bell cuts off the second shackle, it will be more powerful. Even if the opponent has the treasure to defend his soul, he will be greatly affected.


    To Lu Ming''s surprise, it is more difficult to cut off the second shackle of tianxie bell.


    It took 19 Tianyuan fruits to successfully cut off the second shackle of tianxie bell.


    In this way, there are only three left out of fifty-one Tianyuan fruits.


    This makes Lu Ming feel heartache. He uses it too fast.


    However, three kinds of original secret arts have cut off the shackles. They are attack, speed and soul. Lu Ming is looking forward to how strong Lu Ming will be.


    It''s worth it.


    During this period of time, no one comes to disturb Lu Ming. Lu Ming is very quiet in practice.


    At this time, Lu Ming takes out the dream jade and looks at it.


    Public areas, more lively.


    Many people are discussing the secrets of various relic sites, as well as the battle with the local strongmen of the Dragon Mother star.


    Over the past few months, more and more strong local dragon stars have emerged.


    Constantly come out, all over the three continents.


    Some are dragon people.


    However, there are more than a dozen dragon families, eight clawed dragons.


    "Most of these eight clawed dragons were sealed in those years, and have been sealed in various relics and holy places."


    Lu Ming thought.


    These are obviously the successors of the strong dragon people.


    At that time, I don''t know how many dragon clan Tianjiao were sealed by the strong dragon people.


    "Big event, nine claw dragon comes into the world!"


    Another news attracted Lu Ming''s attention.


    Click on it. It''s a video.


    On the screen, a nine clawed dragon kills the four sides, and the Tianjiao of more than a dozen foreigners in succession flies away.


    Aoguan!


    Lu Ming recognized at a glance that this was aoguan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3623

    With the appearance of the nine clawed dragon, the public area is boiling.


    The nine clawed dragon, even in the heyday of the dragon clan, is the top of Tianjiao, extremely rare.


    But now, there is one.


    And the combat power is amazing.


    "I heard that the nine clawed Dragon said it would kill us all!"


    The news broke out and the crowd was angry.


    "Kill, this nine clawed dragon can''t stay!"


    "Unite and kill the nine clawed dragon!"


    Nine claw hunters want to send out a lot of news.


    In particular, the races that attacked the dragon race, such as the winged Terran and the sorcerer, were more active and active in contacting the experts to encircle the nine claw dragon.


    "I hope we can get through this."


    Lu Ming whispered.


    Relatively speaking, he is still very fond of the dragon clan and doesn''t want aoguan to be killed.


    He paid close attention to the situation in the dream jade and practiced at the same time.


    Soon, a month later.


    Finally, there was explosive news.


    Wuzu, Yiren and other big families joined forces to hunt aoguan, but they were killed by anti hunting.


    Because aoguan is not alone.


    In addition to aoguan, there was a young nine clawed dragon, three eight clawed dragons, and more than a dozen of the dragon people''s top Tianjiao.


    In a fierce war, foreigners suffered heavy losses and were killed hundreds of experts.


    Finally, aoguan and others were not left behind, and they fled.


    This war, the loss of the alien race, caused xuanran broadcast.


    Nine claw dragon, actually more than one, there are two.


    What cards did the dragon family leave on the mother planet?


    How many longzu Tianjiao left?


    Dreamlike jade is not only in the Dragon Mother star, but also in the whole universe.


    It is not only the Tianjiao of various ethnic groups in the dragon mother planet, but also the stronger Tianjiao of the major races outside, as well as the old strong ones.


    Even before long, it shook the top ten powerful races.


    Soon after, a big man from the angel clan, the soul clan and the blood clan respectively called on Tianjiao, a member of the dragon family''s mother star, to join hands to hunt down the remaining evils of the dragon clan.


    Those who succeed will be rewarded by the three clans.


    The news shocked the whole sky.


    Angel clan, soul clan, blood clan, this is the top ten terror race.


    The strength of each clan is unimaginable and profound. We don''t know how many strong people have, which frightens the whole starry sky.


    At that time, these three races were the most powerful in attacking the dragon people.


    Now, the strong of the three clans are saying that they want to hunt down the remaining evils of the dragon clan, and those who succeed will be rewarded with great rewards.


    This is the top ten of the three races, their reward, how amazing?


    Countless people are jealous.


    Tianjiao of all ethnic groups outside the Dragon Mother star would like to rush into the Dragon Mother star and hunt down the "remaining evils" of the dragon family.


    In addition, Tianjiao of all ethnic groups in the Dragon Mother star is more noisy, like an earthquake.


    One message after another, appearing in the public area, are all about some of the strong men in the dragon clan.


    There are nine claw dragon, eight claw dragon, and dragon people.


    Lu Ming is also in the line.


    "Nest, what do you care about me?"


    Lu Ming is speechless.


    He''s not a dragon man. He''s a disaster free man.


    And, of course, some of the wingers knew him, but they didn''t come out to explain it.


    Of course, the wingers would like him to die. It''s strange that they would come out and explain.


    Lu Ming is speechless. He moves quickly to let the people of the black dragon family and the blood dragon hall hide in the Black Dragon Valley.


    The Black Dragon Valley is very special. There are restrictions. As long as you hide in it, no one else can enter without the black dragon order.


    Lu Ming himself, also into the Black Dragon Valley.


    He''s not afraid. He just doesn''t want to cause more trouble.


    Now, the three top ten races have ordered that the powerful men of countless races join hands to deal with him. If he goes out to kill these races, he will not offend the power of the whole universe.


    After that, how can he get along with the dragon mother planet?


    It''s estimated that the universe will be hunted down.


    So, if you can avoid it, you''d better avoid it first.


    Of course, it''s hard to avoid it. Lu Ming is not afraid. No matter what race you are, kill it first.


    The strong men of the three major races spoke, and all of them were very active. Soon after, news kept coming out.


    All ethnic groups joined hands to encircle the dragon clan strongmen on the dragon family''s mother planet. However, the dragon clan strong men were very keen, and during this period, one by one disappeared.


    Obviously, they''re hiding.


    The mother star of the dragon clan is the territory of these strong dragon people. Even if there are many people in hiding, they can''t find them.During this period of time, the strong men of all ethnic groups went out and searched all over the country. Only one eight clawed dragon and several experts of Longren clan were found. These people were killed at one stroke.


    However, the local dragon people were led and destroyed.


    Time flies, a few months have passed.


    After several months, we still can''t find the nine claw dragon and others. The enthusiasm of Tianjiao of all ethnic groups is finally lowered, and they focus on the relics and holy places of cultivation.


    In this way, a few months passed.


    There is a news spread, there is a place, suddenly the sky, the air rush night, very mysterious, attracted many people to go.


    But there is no place close to the core.


    During this period of time, more and more people gathered in that place, because some people felt that there was a great opportunity.


    "In the land of Longteng, and not far from here!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    After spending more than half a year in Heilong Valley, Lu Ming decides to go out for a walk.


    Although he had three kinds of original secret arts that cut off the second shackle and greatly increased his combat power, he had been running deep into the Black Dragon Valley and obtained some divine medicine. However, his cultivation was still the double of God and king, and had not yet broken through.


    And the Black Dragon Valley, he also broke to the limit, want to continue to move forward, unless there is a major breakthrough in combat power.


    Therefore, staying in the Black Dragon Valley is a waste of time. You must go out and find other sites to gain opportunities. Otherwise, it will be pulled away by others.


    Lu Ming left the Black Dragon Valley and went to the north of the Heilong family.


    Canglang lake!


    This is Lu Ming''s destination.


    The name of this lake was chosen by an outsider. Before, there was no lake here. It suddenly appeared not long ago.


    Lu Ming speculates that Canglang lake was previously hidden by the dragon clan''s powerful people with Space folding technology, so it suddenly appeared.


    What can be hidden by the strong dragon people with Space folding technology is absolutely extraordinary.


    Many people also thought of this, so during this period of time, Tianjiao around Canglang Lake gathered in succession.


    When Lu Ming arrived, he found a huge and incomparable lake, and around the lake, there were constantly flashing figures.


    Lu Mingyuan looked far away. In the center of the lake, there was a ray of sunlight which lit up half of the sky.


    "That''s the island in the lake, but it''s not so easy to get up there."


    Lu Ming thought.


    Through the information given by other people, Lu Ming has a good understanding of Canglang lake.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3624

    Canglang lake has a very wide range. In the center of the lake, there is a small island. The Xiaguang comes from that island.


    However, the whole lake was shrouded in a large array and could not be broken.


    On this lake, you can''t fly. You can only walk on the water. The longest flying distance is no more than 100 meters. If you want to go to the island, you can only walk on the waves.


    However, the water in this lake is very important. Every drop is as heavy as a thousand pounds, and the closer it is to the island, the more blue waves it will be.


    If they are involved in the water waves, there is only a dead end to their cultivation in the kingdom of God.


    The closer we get to the island, the stronger the water waves. So far, no one has boarded the island.


    Shua Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua.


    There are fewer people on the lakeshore.


    "Go and have a look!"


    Lu Ming does not stop, but moves towards the lake.


    "Well, why is that boy familiar?"


    Not far away, there is a group of people, one of whom looks at Lu Ming.


    Among these people, there are eleven living creatures with wings on their backs. They are the pride of the winged people, and the speaker is also the wing people''s.


    As soon as this person opens his mouth, the eyes of other people also look at Lu Ming.


    "It''s the boy!"


    More than a dozen winged Terran''s Tianjiao, eyes are filled with cold kill.


    Before entering the dragon''s mother planet, Lu Ming was deeply impressed by Lu Ming. In the 19 weak points, Lu Ming killed many of his Tianjiao, which was extremely rampant. Lu had a deep memory of Lu Ming and wanted to break Lu Ming apart.


    "It''s the Dragon man boy!"


    "The boy ran out on his own. He dares to come here and die!"


    Tianjiao of other races also recognized Lu Ming.


    Of course, they had seen Lu Ming''s appearance from the dream jade, and thought that Lu Ming was a native dragon man of the dragon family''s mother star.


    Many people''s eyes burst into a blaze of light.


    Angel family, soul family, blood clan strong, but let the words, can kill the dragon family mother star Tianjiao, heavy reward.


    They have been looking for Lu Ming before, but they have not found Lu Ming and others. Now that Lu Ming runs out on his own, how can they let go?


    The winged Terran''s Tianjiao speed is the fastest, a fan of wings, like a series of lightning, rushes towards Lu Ming.


    "That boy, it''s mine!"


    "Don''t try to rob me!"


    Tianjiao of other races is drinking heavily and rushing towards Lu Ming one after another.


    "What bad luck!"


    Lu Ming''s face was gloomy.


    There were a lot of people around the lake, and people rushed to the lake in all directions. He thought that no one would notice him so soon, but he didn''t expect to be found so soon.


    Lu Ming can not help but speed up, in a flash, he rushed into the lake.


    As soon as he rushed to the lake, Lu Ming felt a terrible and incomparable pressure, pressing on his body, pressing Lu Ming to fall down.


    Lu Ming, with her magic power, stabilized herself and landed on the surface of the water. Just as she was about to run forward, several extremely fast winged Terrans had already caught up with them.


    "Boy, die for me!"


    A few winged Terrans drink cold, wings a fan, hundreds of blades, such as the general storm sweeping Lu Ming.


    "You are the dead!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold, and the magic gun appears in his hand, sweeping out.


    A series of explosions sounded, and the blade of the blade broke. Lu Ming''s spear shook again. Several spears burst out and stabbed several winged people Tianjiao.


    Several winged Terran Tianjiao''s face changed, and his body whirled rapidly, like countless blades in rapid rotation, cutting everything.


    Gun and a few people wing Terran collision, burst out a harsh voice, the next moment, a few winged Terran body shape crazy retreat, a little pale.


    But with such a delay, the other wingers and Tianjiao of other races arrived.


    "Kill!"


    "He''s mine!"


    These people roar at Lu Ming as a treasure that can be exchanged for rewards. They fight to kill Lu Ming.


    All kinds of attacks send out gorgeous glow, covering Lu Ming.


    "Looking for death!"


    Lu Ming''s face sank, and the opportunity to kill became more powerful.


    He didn''t want to offend too many races, but as soon as these races saw him, they called out to fight and kill. Lu Ming was not afraid of anything.


    Boom!


    The fury of the breath broke out, and the five times combat power of the Warcraft code was triggered. At the same time, it also untied the energy of the tyrant gun after cutting the shackles.


    Although it didn''t inspire the power of primitive blood, it cut off two shackles, and the energy was so strong.


    A crescent shaped spear burst out and was passed by the crescent shaped spear. All the attacks were defeated.Lu Ming steps on the surface of the water a little bit, the body is high, and the magic gun is constantly stabbing out.


    In an instant, nine spears burst out, like stone, and assassinated nine of them.


    The nine Tianjiao suddenly changed color and tried their best to resist, but they couldn''t stop it. The spear flash away, and nine Tianjiao were directly killed, including five winged people Tianjiao.


    "Kill!"


    After killing nine Tianjiao, Lu Ming didn''t keep a hand at all, and another five or six Tianjiao were killed.


    In this way, the other Tianjiao was afraid, showing the color of panic, and retreated abruptly.


    "If you want to kill me, you can kill me. If you want to leave, you can''t be so easy. Since you have started, you can leave it for me."


    Lu Ming spoke coldly, treading on the surface of the lake, chasing those people.


    Now that he has already started and made a death feud, Lu Ming will not be merciful.


    Lu Ming''s body, like an arrow from the string, shoots out. The spear can stab, press, or smash. Each blow is powerful and irresistible.


    With each blow, Tianjiao was killed.


    Although these Tianjiao are the triple cultivation of God and king, their strength is not very strong. Otherwise, they will not impact the island by the lake.


    Among all the people who came in, they were ordinary Tianjiao, not too evil Tianjiao. Where were Lu Ming''s opponents and no one in one enemy, they were all killed.


    "Run away!"


    "This monster!


    "I am a winger, you dare to kill me... Ah!"


    These people cry for their father and mother, but they are useless. They are slaughtered before long.


    In the distance, there are other people to see, are suddenly color change, no one dares to rescue.


    "Damn it, Tianjiao, the evil spirit of all our nationalities, is breaking into the island. Otherwise, he will not be arrogant."


    "Yes, but according to his appearance, he will go to the island later, and he will fight against all kinds of evil spirits. There will be only one way to die."


    "It''s greedy. Now I dare to run out. If I hide like a turtle, it''s OK. If I want to seize the chance here, there''s only one way to die!"


    "This boy is not weak in fighting. If you kill him, I''m afraid the reward of the three families will not be small."


    When it comes to this, many people look greedy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3625

    After killing all the wingers and other races, Lu Ming glanced around, snorted coldly, and walked toward the center of the lake.


    There is a lot of pressure on the lake. I walk on the water. Although the pressure has been reduced a lot, the speed is not fast.


    A moment later, a small island appeared in front of me, far away, hazy and tall.


    Boom!


    Ahead, huge waves, hundreds of meters high waves, constantly rolling, from the inside to the outside.


    Lu Ming saw that in front of him, there were many figures, constantly flashing, all kinds of divine lights broke out, and went through the waves.


    Only through the big waves can we move forward.


    Lu Ming has seen some people discuss it in the dream jade.


    The nearer the island is, the stronger the waves will be.


    On the periphery, there may be only one big wave. To the inside, there will be two waves and three waves. More and more...


    ah!


    All of a sudden, a scream came out. Lu Ming saw a giant elephant, which was swept by a huge wave and was directly swept into the lake. The giant elephant was terrified and frantically struggling, but useless. In the blink of an eye, his flesh and blood disappeared, leaving only a skeleton, which sank to the bottom of the lake.


    "What a beautiful lake!"


    Lu Ming''s face changed slightly.


    The giant elephant, the triple cultivation of God and monarch, is not weak, but it is swept by the huge waves, and has no power to resist, and falls directly.


    Others are more cautious and exert their full strength. The sword, light sword and fist force soar to the sky, breaking through the huge waves and rushing forward.


    Lu Ming did not hesitate to step on the water.


    The place where Lu Ming walked before was very calm, without huge waves, but in front of him, there would be the first big wave.


    Crash!


    A 100 meter high wave is pounding towards Lu Ming. He wants to roll Lu Ming into the wave.


    "Broken!"


    Lu Ming holds a magic gun in both hands and presses down.


    A huge gun awn, hundreds of meters long, blasted into the huge waves.


    Boom!


    The roar of the huge waves directly broke through the middle and opened a channel. Lu Ming''s body flashed and rushed through the channel.


    "It''s the Dragon man boy!"


    "It''s him. He dares to come. How dare he be!"


    "But the boy''s strength is really strong, one move broke a huge wave, that channel has not healed, we take the opportunity to rush in, save energy!"


    Some Tianjiao around him recognized Lu Ming at a glance, then flashed and rushed to the passage that Lu Ming had broken through, trying to take advantage of it and save his strength.


    "If you want to pick up my bargain, I''m thinking too much!"


    Lu Ming sneers, waving is a shot.


    Crash!


    Guns bombard on the huge waves, the waves roll, the lake splashes.


    "Not good!"


    "This bastard is so vicious!"


    "Ah


    Those who want to pick up the cheap roar in panic, crazy retreat, but more than half of the people are a step late, were swept in by the huge wave, and suddenly fell.


    The rest of the people survived, but were also splashed by the lake.


    This kind of lake water is extremely terrifying. The body protection power does not work at all. It is directly broken through, and those Tianjiao''s bodies are shot out with small holes, which are severely damaged.


    "Damn..."


    those people looked at Lu Ming with resentment.


    Lu Ming smiles and goes on.


    "Give the voice to the people in front of you. Tell them that the scum of the dragon clan has arrived. Let them intercept him!"


    "Good idea!"


    At once, a voice was sent to the one in front with a dream jade.


    Through a huge wave, the lake is quite calm, but looking forward, a hundred miles away, still huge waves, there, suddenly there are two huge waves.


    Many Tianjiao are breaking the waves.


    Lu Ming strides forward, but after a few decades, he sees a group of people leap forward, at least more than 30 people, stepping on the water and walking in a fan-shaped way, surrounded by Lu Ming.


    "It seems that the news is coming from those behind!"


    Lu Ming''s face was a little gloomy.


    Soon, more than 30 Tianjiao were close.


    Lu Ming can see at a glance that these Tianjiao come from seven or eight races. Almost all of them are powerful races on the Honghuang wanzu list. Among them, Tianjiao of two winged Terrans.


    The two winged Terrans did not point out that Lu Ming was an outsider. They just looked at Lu Ming coldly.


    "It''s really the boy!"


    "The boy of the dragon people clan dares to come here. Ha ha, take him, but there is a lot of reward!"


    Dozens of Tianjiao, looking at Lu Ming with fiery eyes.


    "Give you a chance to turn around and leave now. You can live. If you want to attack me, you must be ready to be killed by me!"


    Lu Ming opened his mouth coldly."Ha ha, with so many of us, who can you kill?"


    "It''s ridiculous!"


    "Let''s go!"


    These people will not retreat because of Lu Ming''s words, roar, step on the surface of the lake and rush towards Lu Ming.


    In this, some people are very powerful, such as Tianjiao, the two winged Terrans. Their combat power is definitely not under the red haired youth of the Huowu nationality.


    Thunder and lightning, flame, ice...


    all kinds of terrible attacks are sweeping towards Lu Ming. If ordinary people are surrounded by so many people, they will be beaten into flesh and mud in an instant.


    However, Lu Ming is not an ordinary person.


    "If you are given a chance, you will die!"


    Lu Ming gave a long scream, and the gun shot up into the sky, and then pressed down.


    Boom!


    Gun awn down, all of the attack, direct collapse.


    Block in front of a few days arrogant, by gun awn pressure, scream, body burst.


    The other people''s faces changed slightly, but they did not retreat. Their bodies twinkled and they attacked Lu Ming from four directions.


    In particular, the two winged Terrans, with amazing speed, attack Lu Ming from different directions.


    These two winged Terrans are thunder winged Terrans and golden winged Terrans.


    Thunder wing Terran, thunder and lightning diffuse, holding a lightning spear, with amazing speed, stabbed Lu Ming''s eyebrows.


    The golden winged Terran, surrounded by thousands of sword lights, assassinates Xiang Luming.


    Two people work together, plus other people''s attack, such as must kill a hit.


    "Kill you first!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes congealed, roared, and punched out.


    This blow out, immediately more than 100 nine claw dragon rushed out.


    Dragon Dharma xiangjue!


    More than 100 nine clawed dragons blocked all these attacks. Lu Ming moved and rushed toward the golden winged Terran.


    The face of the golden wing Terran changes and wants to retreat, but Lu Ming is faster than him. In a twinkling of an eye, Lu Ming catches up with him and turns into a bright spear and stabs at the golden wing.


    "Not good!"


    The face of the golden wing Terran changes violently. In this shot, they feel the fatal threat.


    All his golden feathers flew out and gathered together to form a golden feather shield in front of him.


    However, Lu Ming''s strength is so strong that he can not stop it?


    After the spear was stabbed, the gold feather shield was directly cracked, and the spear flash away. The body of the golden winged Terran was stiff. His eyebrows had been pierced by the spear, and his body fell into the lake.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3626

    Lu Ming''s current strength is higher than that of him. Unless it''s the kind of special evil, even if it''s the kind of red haired youth of the Huowu nationality, it''s also a shot in a second. There''s no suspense.


    After killing the golden winged Terran, Lu Ming does not stop at all. The magic gun suddenly swings and flies to the thunderwing Terran like a flash of lightning.


    Unstoppable, unstoppable!


    The Ba Shen gun directly broke through all the attacks and defenses of the thunderwing Terran and penetrated the man.


    "How... Possible?"


    In the eyes of that thunderwing Terran, they are all incredible.


    Lu Ming''s accomplishments are just two levels of God and king, one lower than him. With his strength, he was killed by Lu Ming directly. How can this be possible?


    There is not much in the whole universe with such fighting power, except for those abnormal people on the list of cosmic pride.


    Can this native dragon people be compared with the abnormal nature of the universe?


    He couldn''t believe it, but the next moment, he was black and fell into the lake.


    "Go


    "Back


    Seeing that Lu Ming has killed the demons of the two winged Terrans in an instant, the others are scared, sweating all over and retreating madly. They dare not fight against Lu Ming any more.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks coldly. He grabs the magic gun and pursues it. He kills several people in succession, and the others retreat.


    Lu Ming stepped forward and soon came before the big wave.


    Nearby, those who rush through the waves Tianjiao, see Lu Ming face is a change.


    Lu Ming had killed the wing Terran Tianjiao dozens of miles away. Naturally, they saw Lu Ming''s fighting power, which they could not fight against. For a time, people in this area retreated and did not dare to approach Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    Two huge waves, rolling towards Lu Ming, have a tremendous momentum.


    Lu Ming''s face did not change. The magic gun became several thousand meters long. As soon as it was pressed down, the huge wave was directly broken open and a channel was separated.


    This scene shocked people around.


    They worked hard, and it was very difficult for them to break through the two huge waves. Lu Ming broke through the waves with one stroke at random. These forces are really amazing and far surpass them.


    Lu Ming, with no expression on his face, stepped forward and passed through two huge waves.


    "What? Let''s just watch this dragon aborigine so arrogant? "


    "Yes, so many of us have nothing to do with him. It would be a shame to spread it out!"


    After Lu Ming left, those people talked.


    "This boy is indeed a pervert with strong combat power. With our strength, he is definitely not his opponent, but no one can compare with him. This boy has been moving forward, in front of him, but he has gathered the top experts of all races!"


    A young man said.


    "Yes, we send news to the people in front of us, so that the front group of Tianjiao can snipe the boy. At the front, there are four gods and kings, and there are some terrible demons, sorcerers, and winged people. There are many people in the front of the top 200 big families in the list of thousands of clans..."


    "OK, pass the news!"


    Immediately, these people with dream God jade, spread the news.


    After passing through two huge waves, Lu Ming has another area ahead, which is calm and calm.


    Of course, hundreds of miles ahead, there are huge waves. From a distance, you can see that there are three waves...


    one is higher than the other, and there are many Tianjiao breaking waves.


    If you want to reach that island, you have to break through the heavy waves.


    Up to now, no one has broken through all the big waves and rushed to the island.


    Lu Ming stepped forward and soon came to the big wave.


    As soon as Lu Ming arrived, there were a lot of murderous eyes, looking at Lu Ming.


    The eyes are like a sword, as if to penetrate Lu Ming''s body.


    But no one did.


    "No one started. It seems that they have received the message from those people before. They dare not do it to me. Do you want to put me in and let the master in front of me kill me?"


    Lu Ming turns an idea and guesses the other party''s plan.


    However, Lu Ming is fearless.


    Now, he has three kinds of original secret arts to cut off the second shackle. With the double cultivation of God and monarch and seven drops of primitive divine blood, Lu Ming has made full efforts to break the second shackle. Even he has no idea how strong he is.


    Even if the other party is evil again, as long as the cultivation is not more than him, he has self-confidence, even if he is defeated, he can escape.


    "Broken!"


    Lu Ming roared, wielding a magic gun, and bombarded the three waves.


    The attack power of the three waves is amazing, which is much stronger than that of the second wave. However, Lu Ming still can''t stop Lu Ming. Under the pressure of the Ba Shen gun, Lu Ming breaks through the huge wave, and Lu Ming rushes through.


    Soon, Lu Ming came to the four big waves, where there are many Tianjiao. After seeing Lu Ming, he still didn''t do anything. He just looked at Lu Ming coldly. Some people had hot flames in their eyes.Lu Ming did not stop and continued to break through the waves.


    Further ahead, there are five big waves.


    Still no one started.


    Then there were six big waves, and no one started.


    Breaking through six waves, there is still a calm lake ahead.


    A hundred miles away, huge waves, this time, seven waves.


    In front of the seven waves, there are more than a dozen figures scattered and standing in different directions.


    "It seems that we are going to do it here."


    Lu Ming whispered and stepped forward.


    Sure enough, when Lu Ming came to the big wave, a dozen sharp eyes swept to Lu Ming.


    Then, with a flash of body shape, more than a dozen people moved at the same time, surrounded by Lu Ming.


    "A witch clan, a winged Terran..."


    Lu Ming glanced and found that there were WUS and winged Terrans in it, which was really a narrow enemy.


    "The boy is here at last. Let''s settle him here."


    "It takes so many of us to deal with this kid?"


    These people communicate secretly. Watching Lu Ming is like watching a dead man.


    "This man has a big feud with my winged people. I have received news that this man has killed a lot of Tianjiao of my winged people. He will give it to me!"


    The winger Tianjiao spoke coldly.


    This winged Terran, Tianjiao, is also a golden winged Terran. She is golden all over, even her eyes are golden.


    The golden winged Terran, the royal family of the winged Terran, is very powerful.


    He stepped forward, and his whole body was filled with terror.


    Although it is also the triple cultivation of God and monarch, it gives people great pressure.


    Those who can get here, break through six big waves, and each one is the top demon, Tianjiao in Tianjiao, the strong in the strong.


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly, and even he felt a trace of pressure.


    "Kill!"


    The golden winged Terran suddenly drinks, like a golden winged ROC, and flies to Lu Ming. The golden wings, with two magic swords, cut Lu Ming''s neck.


    It triggers the five times combat power of the war word formula, and the super magic gun sweeps out.


    Boom!


    The Ba Shen gun and the man''s wings were bombarded together, and a violent explosion broke out, which aroused thousands of lakes.


    The golden winged Terran retreated abruptly, and the Ba Shen gun vibrated endlessly. Lu Ming''s body also retreated a dozen steps backward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3627

    "Cut off the second shackle!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    This golden winged Terran is very important. As soon as they fight, Lu Ming judges the strength of the other side.


    The original divine power factor, five awakenings, and the original secret arts, also cut off the second shackle.


    This is Lu Ming''s Tianjiao with the strongest fighting power in addition to aoguan so far.


    You can''t underestimate these powerful races.


    The more powerful the race is, the stronger the blood talent will be. In other words, the closer they are to the primitive gods, so it will be easier for these races to understand the original divine power factors and cultivate the original secret arts than other weak races.


    This is the gift of blood.


    "Your original secret skill, also cut off the second shackle?"


    The golden wings roar, it''s incredible.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming is too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He wields a magic gun and kills him.


    "Don''t think you can fight me, kill!"


    The golden wings also roar and kill Lu Ming. The golden light is flying all over the sky, turning into a bright golden sword and chopping at Lu Ming.


    When Dangdang...


    the two men collided continuously and fought for more than ten moves, Lu Ming completely took the upper hand and forced the golden wing Terran back and forth.


    "Brother Yi, I''ll help you!"


    At this time, a hoarse voice came, and then, when Dangdang''s voice rang out, a powerful and strange force rushed towards Lu Ming''s soul.


    "Witch clan!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold.


    The strength of this sorcerer clan is also very amazing. It is estimated that it is as proud as the golden wing Terran.


    And its soul attack, more terrible, for other people, absolutely must be greatly affected, or even directly torn soul.


    However, Lu Ming was on guard.


    When hearing the sound, Lu Ming''s heart moved, and the bell of tianxie appeared and rang.


    It''s also soul attack, blocking the spirit attack of the sorcerer.


    "What, the second kind of original secret skill also cuts off two shackles!"


    The arrogant face of the witch clan changed wildly.


    Other people''s faces, also become very ugly.


    They are all from some powerful race, and in this race, they are all the demons among the demons. They know how hard it is to cut off the second shackle of the original secret arts.


    Only by virtue of their strong talent and the amount of resources in Shanghai can they achieve this at this age and in this realm.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, not only has many kinds of original secret arts, but also two kinds of original secret arts have cut off two shackles, which is a bit surprising.


    "This man is a monster. I suggest that we join hands and take this man down!"


    Wuzu Tianjiao gloomy mouth.


    "OK, let''s do it together!"


    "I agree to join hands!"


    The others nodded.


    However, just as these people are talking, Lu Ming has already watched the golden wing Terran kill fiercely.


    Ring the bell!


    When the bell of the evil spirit rings, the attack power of the soul rushes towards the golden wing Terran.


    Although the golden wing Terran also has a powerful soul defense treasure, but the heavenly evil bell has cut off the shackles twice, and its power becomes extremely terrible. The golden wing Terran is still affected by some factors, and the body trembles slightly.


    Boom!


    The tyrant gun swept and hit the golden winged man. His body shook violently and flew out with blood gushing in his mouth.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming steps forward, and the primitive blood in his body is inspired. His whole person seems to be turned into a long gun and kills the golden wing people.


    "Help me..."


    the face of the golden wing Terran changed wildly. He felt a fatal threat under the gun of Lu Ming.


    "Let''s go!"


    Wuzu Tianjiao and others roared and started to fight one after another. However, it was already a step too late. As soon as the spear awned, the yellow golden winged Terran''s body was pierced and fell directly.


    Then, Lu Ming steps repeatedly, toward the front of the rampant, to avoid those attacks.


    "If you want to go, stop!"


    A young woman screamed and waved her hands. Suddenly, a dozen vines sprang out of the lake under Lu Ming''s feet. Each of these vines was as thick as an arm, with barbs hanging on it and winding toward Lu Ming.


    "Plant race..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    That woman, obviously, is a plant race.


    Plant race, also very famous in the universe, some plant race, the strength is very terrible.


    For example, this woman can let the attack rush out of the lake. The lake water here is not ordinary lake water.


    Lu Ming is careless and almost entangled by vines.


    The muskets swept and bombarded the vines, but the vines vibrated but did not explode.


    "How tough!"Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    What a powerful blow he had just made, but he failed to defeat these vines. It can be seen that the tenacity of these vines is amazing.


    Can walk here, as expected can''t underestimate, each strength is amazing.


    "You can''t break my vines. You can''t get rid of them!"


    The woman screamed, his hair, not ordinary hair, but also a row of vines, like a small snake, constantly twisting, extremely strange.


    "Is it?"


    Lu Ming''s face did not change, but his heart moved. The sun came out.


    The general killer of plant life is fire.


    When the sun sets, plants can restrain life.


    Sure enough, as soon as the sun came out, the flaming fire came out towards the vines.


    "Not good!"


    The woman screamed. The vines were enveloped in flames and burned.


    Lu Ming sweeps the vines with a long gun, and the vines burst open.


    Ring the bell!


    The bell of heaven evil rings, the soul attacks, diffuses out, and rushes to those Tianjiao.


    However, the Wuzu Tianjiao knocked a stone bell in his hand and sent out a soul attack, which counteracted the soul attack of tianxie bell.


    "I block his soul attack, you can rest assured


    The WUS roared with pride.


    "Good, kill!"


    "Kill him!"


    The remaining ten or so people roared and started to fight one after another. The strength of these people is extremely amazing, which is not weaker than that of the golden winged Terran before.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    Lu Ming roared with all his strength and burst to the extreme.


    Now, he has inspired the primitive blood, which is amazing and has reached the peak.


    In an instant, Lu Ming stabbed a dozen spears and collided with more than ten evil spirits Tianjiao.


    There were more than a dozen terrible roars, and more than ten people retreated backward, but two young people just shook slightly, but did not retreat.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, retreated abruptly and stepped on the surface of the lake and was almost blown into the water.


    "God King quadruple!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly, showing a dignified color.


    Those two who did not retreat from Tianjiao were already the existence of the God King.


    The two men, who had not used all their strength before, pretended to be the triple gods and monarchs. At the moment, they were suddenly in a dilemma and wanted to kill Lu Ming at one stroke.


    Therefore, at the moment, they are also very surprised that Lu Ming''s fighting power is beyond their imagination.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3628

    The two deities were also quite surprised by their four fold arrogance.


    They were very low-key before, did not show the strength of the people, just want to burst out suddenly, kill Lu Ming in one fell swoop.


    Unexpectedly, under the siege of so many people, they suddenly broke out and were blocked by Lu Ming.


    "It''s amazing!"


    A burly, dark young man sighed.


    His muscles were bulging and full of explosive force.


    "This son is so amazing that we must get rid of it. We are the main attack, and you are on the side to assist!"


    Another young man with four levels of divine monarch, dressed in a black robe and with a cold face, was full of dignity when he looked at Lu Ming.


    "Don''t worry, you may attack, his soul will attack, I will block it!"


    The wizard youth, holding a stone bell, stares at Lu Ming coldly.


    "Do it!"


    The black robed youth opened his mouth indifferently. His body swayed like a gust of wind and rushed towards Lu Ming.


    Shua!


    His arm, into a sword, a cut out, evil spirit into the sky.


    "Sword demon clan!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    Dao demon clan is also a big clan in the list of thousands of clans in Honghuang, and ranks extremely high with strong talent.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the big man also made a move. He stepped on the lake, like a shell, every step across a hundred meters, and rushed toward Lu Ming.


    "Entangled!"


    The woman with plant life pressed her hands on the surface of the lake. In the lake under Lu Ming''s feet, several vines suddenly appeared, winding toward Lu Ming.


    This attack technique is very amazing, as if ignoring the distance between each other, directly from Lu Ming''s feet.


    Lu Ming controls the sun and hovers all over the body, sending out thousands of rays of sunlight. As soon as those vines touch the sunlight, they burn up.


    At the same time, the Ba Shen gun was shocked and stabbed at the black robed youth and the burly youth respectively.


    "Break it for me!"


    The burly young man roared, holding a mace. He jumped up and smashed it hard. The air burst. His power was extremely amazing.


    Mace, the first to bear the brunt, collided with the spear.


    At the same time, another gun awn also collided with the knife light of the black robed youth.


    Two huge explosions were heard, and the terrible force swept across all directions, and the lake below was stirred up ten feet high.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Both sides are slightly shaken. Lu Ming''s body shakes and retreats three steps in a row.


    However, the burly youth and the black robed youth retreated a dozen steps.


    The two of them joined hands, and both were exposed to the wind.


    "Kill!"


    Other experts also launched a variety of attacks towards Lu Ming.


    The burly youth and the black robed youth, as soon as they stepped on the lake, killed Lu Ming again.


    A series of terrible attacks enveloped Lu Ming.


    Each of these attacks is so powerful that Lu Ming can''t ignore it. If he is hit, even with his defense, he will be broken.


    The boots to extinguish the wind!


    Lu Ming uses his wind killing boots to blend with his feet. His speed increases sharply. He runs on the lake like a mirage, avoiding attacks.


    Although, on the surface of the lake, there are great restrictions, and the power of the wind extinguishing boots can not be fully exerted, but it also makes Lu Ming''s speed increase sharply, which is not so passive.


    However, there were more than a dozen people on the other side, all of them were demons among the demons. They quickly organized their formation and attacked Lu Ming from all angles.


    At the same time, black robed youth and burly youth, as the main attack, launched close combat with Lu Ming.


    To tell you the truth, the black robed youth and the burly youth have a high fighting power.


    These two people are also the demons among the demons. If the cultivation is triple of the God King, they will never be weaker than the golden winged people before.


    This kind of evil spirit, even in the big race, is not many, in the whole vast universe innumerable race, the talent is the top.


    Although Lu Ming is strong, especially in recent years, he has made great progress in all aspects, but he can''t take a big advantage when he encounters this evil spirit.


    For a moment, Lu Ming couldn''t help each other.


    The two sides fought dozens of moves, but there was no winner or loser.


    "If you want to win, you have to solve that sorcerer guy first!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes sweep at the wizard youth.


    The witch youth counteracts the attack of his heavenly evil bell. As long as the witch youth is solved, his soul attack can have an effect on other people, so that he can get the upper hand.


    The two sides fought a few more moves.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming''s body moved and rushed in a direction.


    Of course, this direction is not the direction of the witch youth. Lu Ming uses the method of attacking the West with the East.


    Sure enough, those people were cheated.


    "He wants to break through and stop him!"The burly young man roared, waving a mace, and pursued Lu Ming.


    The black robed youth and several other youths also pursue Lu Ming and want to surround him.


    However, Lu Ming suddenly turned back, stepped on the boots of the wind, several flashes in succession, and then avoided the black robed youth and others, and killed the witch youth.


    "No, his target is the witch Medicine.."


    the black robed youth is the quickest to react. His face changes, and suddenly turns back to chase Lu Ming, but he is still slow.


    As soon as the witch youth''s face changed and waved his hand, a large number of puppets appeared and rushed to Lu Ming.


    At the same time, he pinched his hands, as if there were countless fluorescence from his hands.


    This is Gu insect. It''s dense and small. It rushes to Lu Ming.


    "Suppress!"


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently, and the master''s gate flew out and suspended in the sky to suppress the heaven and earth. However, Lu Ming was full of bright rays and his magic power was exerted to the extreme. His magic gun in his hand continued to rotate.


    Lu Ming holds the middle of the Ba Shen gun and makes it rotate. It seems that it can cut everything.


    As soon as Lu Ming rushes by, those puppets, as well as those poisonous insects, instantly turn into flying ash.


    "Not good!"


    The wizard youth wants to retreat and escape, but he finds that his speed is far behind that of Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming, a few twinkles, catches up with the wizard youth and runs down with a magic gun.


    The sorcerer youth quickly put on a stand in Scarecrow and wanted to escape, but he was desperate to find that a terrible attraction acted on this area, enveloping this area.


    His stand in scarecrow, it doesn''t work.


    This time, he was really scared out of his wits.


    "Help me, help me..."


    the witch youth screamed hysterically, his face twisted.


    But if others want to rescue, where can they?


    Boom!


    When the Ba Shen gun rolled down, the witch youth screamed, and the body burst into pieces, killing both the body and spirit.


    "Come on


    Lu Ming turns around and looks at the young men in black who are rushing towards us. A sneer comes from the corner of his mouth.


    Ring the bell!


    The bell of heaven evil, constantly rings, forms an invisible sound wave, diffuses out, and envelops the black robed youth and others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3629

    The soul attack of the bell of heaven evil makes the black robed youth and other people''s bodies shake slightly, and their soul spreads out bursts of stinging pain.


    The bell of heavenly evil has cut off two shackles. Even if they have soul defense treasures, they can''t completely block them.


    When the soul is attacked, the divine power is not so smooth, and the strength is naturally affected.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming rushes directly to the young man in black robe.


    The black robed youth roared, his hands like a knife, and kept chopping out.


    However, he was eventually affected. His fighting power was not in the peak state. He collided with the super magic gun and his strength was overflowing. His body was also shocked and retreated back.


    Boom!


    Then, Lu Ming shot out another shot, which hit the burly young man.


    The burly youth also stepped into the black robed youth''s following, retreated abruptly.


    One shot will blow the two strongest people away. Lu Ming continues to kill others.


    "No, back!"


    Other Tianjiao''s face changed greatly and retreated wildly. However, Lu Ming''s feet trampled on the wind boots. How could they be as fast as Lu Ming?


    Several steps to catch up with a black bull, the magic gun constantly bombarded out.


    This black bull is very strong, not weaker than the golden winged Terran just now, but Lu Ming''s combat power is fully open, and he can''t resist it at all.


    With one shot, all of the black bull''s attacks and defenses were in vain, and their bodies were directly blown apart.


    Then, the magic gun was thrown out and turned into a flash of lightning, catching up with a vine.


    This vine is the woman of the plant life before. It turns into itself. The cane is like a foot, and SA Ya Zi runs on the surface of the lake. However, as soon as the Ba Shen gun rushes past, it penetrates the vine''s body directly. She utters a cry of discontent. Her body explodes and explodes into vines, falling into the lake water and disappearing.


    Lu Ming killed three Tianjiao in succession, which scared the rest of them.


    "Let''s go first!"


    Black robed youth is unwilling to roar.


    He knows that they can''t deal with Lu Ming without the wizard master.


    At the scene, only he and the burly youth can block Lu Ming''s attack in a frontal confrontation.


    The others can only be killed by Lu.


    They were really shocked by the fact that a man of two levels, God and king, was so powerful.


    The black robed youth opened his mouth, and the others retreated wildly.


    "This time, you will be killed!"


    Lu Ming snorted coldly and did not pursue.


    He had a plan in mind, so he did not intend to kill all these people.


    Soon, the black robed youth and others all ran away.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming turns back and rushes toward the seven waves.


    The superposed power of the seven waves is amazing, which is a part stronger than the six waves. However, after all, Lu Ming can''t stop Lu Ming and is swept over by Lu Ming.


    After the seven waves, there will be eight. There is no one here but Lu Ming.


    "The last one!"


    Lu Ming is slightly stunned.


    Because from the distance, we can see that this is the last big wave. Through this big wave, there is the island behind.


    Boom!


    When Lu Ming approaches, the eight heavy waves rush toward Lu Ming crazily.


    It''s very powerful and terrifying.


    Roar!


    Lu Ming makes a sound of dragon chanting. His body changes rapidly and turns into a dragon.


    This is the original form of the dragon.


    The BA shengun turns into a ray of light and flies into the Dragon horn of the original dragon. It blends with the Dragon horn. Lu Mingli drinks and rushes towards the eight heavy waves.


    The Dragon horn glows, the Dragon claws step into the air, and the huge waves explode constantly.


    Soon, Lu Ming opens a gap, and Lu Ming rushes past.


    Eight waves, through!


    Huhuhuhu...


    Lu Ming took a big breath, and the eight waves were not so good. Just now, Lu Ming almost used all his strength to pass.


    After the eight waves, the wind was calm, and a small island stood there. The center of the island radiated brilliant light.


    In the formula, there is a constant influx of divine power to supplement Lu Ming''s just consumed power, so that Lu Ming''s state remains at its peak.


    "Here, what on earth is there?"


    Lu Ming shows curiosity and expectation and rushes towards the island.


    On the island, nothing special, there are some plants, very dense.


    "Eh, Shenyao..."


    all of a sudden, Lu Ming''s eyes lit up and saw a miracle drug. Her life energy was extremely abundant. Lu Ming took it off without any hesitation and put it away.


    And then you go around.


    On this island, the air is very strong, just like the Black Dragon Valley. After a while, Lu Ming found dozens of medicinal herbs, and in addition, there were six grass plants. This is a great harvest.Finally, Lu Ming came to the middle of the island.


    Xiaguang, is from the middle of the island.


    As soon as I came to the middle of the island, I saw a pool of water.


    The water in the pool is blood red, and there seems to be little dragons wandering in it.


    A strong dragon power, diffuse out.


    "This is... Dragon pool?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    According to legend, the Dragon Mother star will give birth to the dragon pool, which is of great benefit to the dragon people. If you practice in it, you can get a completely new change.


    However, dozens of stars in the first World War two years ago, many dragon pools were either destroyed, to be hidden and disappeared. Unexpectedly, there is a mouth here.


    "It''s a chance indeed!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    The water in the dragon pool is full of energy. If it can be absorbed and refined, it will bring great benefits.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming leaped down into the pool, and then operated the skill.


    Roar and roar...


    immediately, the pool water seemed to be boiling, and the sound of dragon chanting was heard. Then, a stream of energy turned into small dragons, which penetrated through Lu Ming''s pores.


    Moreover, as soon as these little dragons got into their hair, they rushed into Lu Ming''s blood vessels and rushed to the heart.


    Roar...


    in the heart, seven drops of primitive blood suddenly wriggle and turn into seven dragons. They open their mouths and swallow these little dragons into their mouths.


    Soon after, a new drop of primitive God blood emerged.


    When this drop of primitive blood emerged, it was still very small, but with the injection of energy, it gradually grew.


    "Can the water in the dragon pool be transformed into primitive divine blood?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    The more primitive God''s blood, the stronger his fighting power will be.


    "No, so many pools of water have been transformed into primitive blood. It''s not very good. You''d better leave some of them to improve their accomplishments."


    After reading this, Lu Ming closed his eyes and ran the secret of heaven and earth to compete with the primitive blood for energy and transform it into divine power.


    In Lu Ming''s practice, time flies by, one day, two days, three days...


    but outside, the pot has already exploded.


    In the dream of the war, Lu Ming and others are shocked.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is beyond people''s expectation.


    Unexpectedly, under the siege of so many experts, they can also counter attack and kill several Tianjiao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3630

    Especially those who were killed Tianjiao behind the race, all rage, especially the sorcerers and wingers.


    Even, one of the winged Terran''s terrorist existence personally spoke in dreamland jade, summoning Tianjiao of all the winged Terrans in the mother star of the dragon clan to gather in Canglang lake to kill Lu Ming.


    For a while, the winged Terran Tianjiao on the Dragon Mother star converged toward Canglang lake.


    Soon after, it was reported that the golden winged Terran killed by Lu Ming was the son of a great man in the family.


    The higher the cultivation, the more difficult it is to obtain offspring, because the level of life is too high. It is very difficult to leave offspring.


    The big man of the winged Terran is a lot of old. He finally has an heir. Naturally, he dotes on him in all kinds of ways. To send him to the mother star of the dragon clan is to cultivate him well, but he is not to be sent to death.


    Therefore, the great man of the winger clan was furious when he saw that his son had been killed, and his intention of killing shook the void.


    There is also a legend that the great man of the pteron clan has already killed from the wing clan headquarters, and comes to the dragon family''s mother star, and sends out news that whoever can kill Lu Ming will give him a heavy reward.


    For a while, the public area of dreamland jade was all about Lu Ming.


    Then, on the land of Longteng, Tianjiao of all races converged towards Canglang lake.


    Half a month later, there were at least ten times more people on Canglang lake.


    There are more than two winged Terrans.


    There are no less than 100 sorcerers.


    Tianniu, Heima, kongzu, Ficus, etc...


    they are all famous races on the list of thousands of ethnic groups in Honghuang, and each race has no less than 100 people.


    "Canglang lake is blocked by huge waves. How can we rush in and kill Lu Ming


    "That boy, I think he has already rushed into the deepest part of Canglang lake and got the chance. He has a strong fighting power. Will he become stronger this time? Will it be more difficult to deal with? "


    Someone spoke with a dignified face.


    After all, at the beginning, there were more than a dozen top Tianjiao, and even two of them were four evil spirits. So many people joined hands, but Lu Ming killed several people.


    Some people have no idea.


    "How many people do we have here? Even if you spit, you can drown him, and I found that many terrible demons have come. There are no less than ten of the four evil spirits of the God King, and even some people have broken through to the fifth level of the God King! "


    "What, someone has reached the five levels of God and king?"


    "Naturally, there are many opportunities for the mother star of the dragon family. There are some terrible demons. It''s normal to get some top-level opportunities and make rapid progress in cultivation."


    This makes many people''s envious eyes red.


    They entered the Dragon Mother star, only a long time ago, someone broke through to Shenjun wuchong.


    When they entered, they were only three times as high as God.


    Such a short period of time, into the God King five, this speed of progress, really eye-catching.


    "If we want to break through the huge waves, it''s not difficult to break through as long as we form a battle array and all of us work together."


    One of the wingers spoke.


    This winged human race is very strange. Half of his body is golden yellow and half of his body is silver white. His name is wing God.


    People who know the winged God have a dignified face. This time, in the pride of the winged people, this man is the leader. It is said that this person''s blood has changed.


    It is said that he was born of the golden winged Terran and an angel, and his strength was terrible.


    "Yes, and after breaking through the huge waves, we can form a battle array to kill Lu Ming. Even if Lu Ming''s strength is stronger, there is only one way to die!"


    A wizard youth spoke coldly.


    The face of the witch people is very ugly.


    They came in hundreds of people, but now, there are not many people left. At least a hundred or so people can''t be contacted.


    If we can''t get in touch with each other, it''s more dangerous.


    Naturally, they did not know that in the evil spirit Valley, they were killed by Lu Ming and Ao''s associated hands. If they knew, they would be more serious about killing Lu Ming.


    "Well, in that case, let''s break through the big waves with each race as the unit."


    "That''s it!"


    The sound is constantly coming out.


    People of different races began to gather and form different battle lines.


    In battle, the strength of these people can be gathered together and twisted into a stream, and their strength will increase dramatically.


    "Do it!"


    There are at least hundreds of races, forming a battle line one by one, rushing towards the center of Canglang lake.


    A different battle array, into a powerful attack, attack those huge waves.


    The first big wave, which broke through directly, made no resistance as soon as these people rushed through.


    Then there are two big waves.


    The battle lines formed by these people are too strong. These huge waves can''t be stopped. What''s more, there are terrible demons in every race.For example, among the Huowu people, they only rank 10000 in the Honghuang wanzu list. Among them, the red haired youth with the strongest strength is not weak.


    The strongest pride of other races is naturally stronger.


    Two big waves, three big waves, four big waves...


    can not be stopped, even if the seven big waves behind.


    Only the eight waves in the back had some effect on these people.


    Several races, even in battle, failed to pass the eight waves.


    However, there are still more than 100 ethnic groups, formed a battle line, and overcame the huge waves.


    As soon as the waves were over, they flew to the island and surrounded it.


    "At last?"


    In the dragon pool, Lu Ming opens his eyes, then rises to the sky and stands in the sky.


    On this island, the repression seems to have disappeared, and people can fly.


    Only on the lake will it be suppressed.


    "It''s the Dragon man boy!"


    "He is here as expected. The glow here is dim, and he has to leave."


    As soon as Lu Ming appeared, people of all ethnic groups rushed to Lu Ming.


    The island is surrounded by people from all directions.


    Yes, after half a month''s absorption and refining, Lu Ming has completely absorbed and refined the "pool water" in the dragon pool.


    This time, Lu Ming had a great harvest.


    Most of the energy in the dragon pool is transformed into primitive divine blood.


    This time, Lu Ming condensed a total of 11 drops of primitive divine blood. With the previous seven drops, there were 18 drops of primitive divine blood in Lu Ming''s body.


    Eighteen drops of primitive God''s blood can stimulate the power together. Lu Ming can''t feel how strong it is.


    In addition, although most of the energy was transformed into primitive divine blood, a small part was absorbed by Lu Ming and turned into divine power.


    This makes Lu Ming''s cultivation and practice break through again, reaching the triple realm of God and monarch at one stroke.


    With 11 drops of primitive blood, Lu Ming''s cultivation has broken through to the three levels of God and king. Undoubtedly, Lu Ming''s combat power has been upgraded to a terrifying state.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3631

    "It''s really lively!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes swept around, a faint smile, not nervous at all.


    "Boy, this time, how do you die?"


    A winged Terran is proud and cold, and has a ferocious look.


    "How can I die? With your wingers trying to kill me? I''m afraid it''s not that easy. "


    Lu Ming opens his mouth with a faint disdain.


    "With so many of us here, it''s easy to kill you!"


    Before that winged human race Tianjiao sneered.


    "So many people killed me?"


    Lu Ming pretended to be surprised, looked around and said, "if I remember well, most of the people here and I have no injustice or hatred. Why should they kill me?"


    "Boy, just because you are a native, a native, so arrogant, even killed many people in our side, there have been big people ordered to kill you, your fate has been doomed!"


    The youth road of another race.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Lu Ming burst out laughing, and the laughing people were puzzled.


    "Boy, what are you laughing at?"


    Someone asked coldly.


    "Are you coming to kill me for the reward of the three families of angels, souls and blood?"


    Lu Ming has a big voice.


    Many people''s eyes flashed, showing a puzzled look, and said, "how do you know about this?"


    These contents are all said in the dream God jade. How can an aborigine know?


    "It''s very simple, because I''m not a native on the dragon''s mother planet at all. I''m a Terran who comes in from outside. I also have dreamlike jade. I know it naturally."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "What?"


    Many people can''t help but stare big eyes, showing a color of surprise.


    Lu Ming is not a native. Like them, is he from outside?


    How could it be? Didn''t Lu Ming be a native before?


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. If he wants to argue, kill him first."


    The winged God of the winged people drank with cold eyes.


    "If I am not a native, you will not get any reward even if you kill me!"


    Lu Ming has a big voice.


    Sure enough, many people showed hesitation and did not start.


    "And you winged Terran. You know me clearly. You''ve seen me outside the dragon''s mother planet before, but you don''t say it. Slandering me as a native of the dragon''s mother planet is nothing more than trying to kill me with the help of other races. You''re the one with ulterior motives."


    Lu Ming drank.


    As soon as this statement was made, many people''s faces changed, and they looked at the winged people with some doubts.


    That''s right. Lu Ming wants to show his identity.


    A hundred races came to the scene. Some of them were very strong experts. If these people formed a battle array and so many people joined hands, even if Lu Ming had made a major breakthrough, it would be very dangerous for Lu Ming to fall here.


    Moreover, Lu Ming doesn''t want to offend so many races at the same time.


    Now the best way is to divide these races.


    Why did these races come to kill him, and they had no enmity with him, but for the reward of the three great races.


    However, if it is not a native, then there is no reward for killing him.


    So, as long as he shows his identity, most of the races here will not attack him.


    Without injustice or hatred, why offend Lu Ming?


    "Nonsense, don''t listen to his sophistry. It''s not my wing people who say that you are the local aborigines. At first, it was the Huowu people who said that you were close to the local dragon people."


    The winged God drank.


    "Let me answer you. First, I am close to the local dragon people. I want to use them to help me find treasures. This is what everyone does!"


    "Before, the fire Wu people wanted to take away the ruins I occupied, so I fought with them. Therefore, they framed me. For example, you and I have a feud outside, so you frame me!"


    Lu Ming replied, his face always calm.


    "Also sophistication, you are clearly a dragon race, you have the breath of dragon, when you fight, you will have dragon scales!"


    One man wings, and the family is proud to drink.


    "It has the breath of a dragon, and there are dragon scales on the body during the war. Are you the dragon people? Don''t you know the primitive form? The primitive spirit of my cultivation has nothing to do with dragons


    Lu Ming''s light explanation.


    Many nodded.


    It''s true!


    Dozens of stellar years ago, the dragon clan was so powerful that it spread all over the universe, even in many small worlds.


    Therefore, all major races have secrets about the dragon race.


    Many secret arts can gather dragon form attack, for example, dragon method phase Jue.Of course, there are more people practicing the physique secrets of the dragon clan.


    For example, the famous snake clan and python clan in the universe like to practice the secret arts related to the dragon.


    It''s normal for Lu Ming to cultivate the original dragon body.


    "If you don''t believe it, just take a look at this one."


    The dream comes out and Lu Yu''s heart glows.


    "I have a dream jade, which can prove that I am not a native?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "What a dream jade!"


    "He refined the dream jade. It seems that what he said is true. Like us, he came in from the outside!"


    "It''s been a long time. It''s a black dragon!"


    A lot of people shook their heads and some were disappointed.


    Originally, killing Lu Ming would have been rewarded by the three ethnic groups. Now it has been proved that Lu Ming, like them, came in from the outside, not a native. If he killed Lu Ming, there would be no reward.


    There is no reward and no hatred against Lu Ming. Why kill him?


    "It''s a mistake. At this time, I''m not involved in the flying star family!"


    "I Tianlang clan, also do not participate in it!"


    "We don''t participate either!"


    ...


    the masters of each race shook their heads and then retreated, indicating that they would not go through the muddy water.


    Wing God and others look ugly.


    Soon, a hundred races, only ten races, did not retreat.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we have no grievances or enmities. If we want to start, it will be bad to hurt our harmony!"


    Lu Ming looks at several other races.


    There are also a few races and wingers, sorcerers and other relations are relatively good, at the moment in hesitation.


    "Hum, even if only I wing Terran, still can kill you!"


    The winged God hums coldly, his face is gloomy, and his murderous intention is incomparable.


    "Plus my witch clan!"


    A young man of the sorcerer also said coldly that there were more than 100 sorcerers who were constantly emitting black air.


    "Plus us!


    Another race says that this race is plant life, all of which are vines. Before Lu Ming killed one of their top demons, this account will eventually be settled.


    "Add us!"


    There is another race. This race is the Shenniu clan. Before that, they also had a top demon who died in Lu Ming''s hand.


    Finally, a total of four races made it clear that they wanted Lu Ming''s life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3632

    There are four major races, each of which has at least 100 people. The strong breath converges to suppress Lu Ming. The air is full of dull pressure.


    "Why talk to him so much? Just do it


    A sorcerer''s arrogance and harsh voice sounded. Then, more than 100 wizard youths formed a battle array, and each of them took out a artifact, which was a sonic artifact.


    Dongdong...


    Dangdang...


    all kinds of sounds sounded at the same time, then gathered together and rushed towards Lu Ming.


    So many people formed a battle array and launched their soul attack together. Even Lu Ming''s face changed, and he did not dare to be careless.


    So many people''s soul attacks rush together. Even if the bell of heaven evil is hard to block, the soul will be scattered.


    Therefore, at the moment of Wu people''s hand, Lu Ming condenses his wind extinguishing boots and blends with his feet.


    In the sky above the island, there is no suppression. The power of the wind extinguishing boots can be brought into full play.


    As soon as she steps on the air, Lu Ming''s body disappears from her original place. The next moment, she appears behind all the winged Terrans, making the Sorcerer''s soul attack void.


    "Kill!"


    Tianjiao of the winged Terran also roared, formed a battle array, launched attacks, converged into a vast sword light, chopped at Lu Ming.


    But naturally, Lu Ming would not fight against so many people, and with a flash of body, he avoided the attack.


    "Get out of the way, let''s do it!"


    The great roar of the sorcerer.


    Now that Lu Ming is behind all the wingers, it will be difficult for the wizard people to launch soul attacks. Otherwise, it is not Lu Ming who will bear the brunt, but the people of the winged people.


    "To the right!"


    The winged deity drinks, and commands the winged Terran to withdraw to the right, making way for the wizard people to move out.


    However, Lu Ming will not do what they want. When the winged people move, he will follow them. He always hides behind the winged people and does not give the witch people an angle of attack.


    The winged Terrans are angry and attack Lu Ming, but they gather their strength and can only launch one attack. With Lu Ming''s speed, they can easily avoid it.


    "We don''t need the soul to attack. We surround him directly and crush him head on!"


    Tianjiao, led by the Shenniu clan, roars, takes the Shenniu people to form a battle array and rushes from another direction to surround Lu Ming.


    Ring the bell!


    Lu Ming controls the bell of heavenly evil, and the soul attack turns into sound wave, and rushes towards the winged Terran and Shenniu people.


    The sorcerers are in the other direction and are blocked by the winged Terrans. Naturally, they are unable to provide support.


    Now, Lu Ming''s cultivation has broken through to the three levels of God and monarch, and the power to stimulate the bell of heavenly evil is even more terrifying. Many people''s bodies are stiff, showing the color of pain, and they feel that their souls are being stabbed by sharp swords.


    Ah!


    Someone screamed.


    The soul attack, even if they form a battle line, is hard to resist.


    "Then, kill it!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes burst out with cold murders. His triple cultivation of God and monarch broke out completely. Moreover, he inspired eight drops of primitive divine blood. Lu Ming felt that his whole body was full of explosive power.


    Shua!


    Lu Minghua, as a bright spear, stabs a winged Terran Tianjiao.


    However, the winged Terran was not afraid of Tianjiao, because he was in the battle, and they were one.


    "Chop!"


    The winged Terran youth roared, his whole body glowed, and the whole array was shining brilliantly. Then he killed Lu Ming with a sword.


    Boom!


    The sword collides with Lu Ming''s spear. The spear is shaking violently. A terrible force rushes towards Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s body trembles and falls backward.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    Although his strength is amazing now, the winged Terrans have formed a battle array, gathering the strength of more than 200 people, and gathering more than 200 Tianjiao forces. It is really terrible.


    Moo!


    In the rear, a roar of cattle came.


    A huge cow, roaring toward Lu Ming, two horns, like two Tiandao.


    This is the Shenniu people formed a battle array, launched a terrible attack, energy gathered into a longicorn, the strength is amazing.


    Naturally, Lu Ming will not fight hard. As soon as his figure flashed, he avoided the attack.


    Then, the winged Terran, the Shenniu clan, or the vine clan continue to attack, but Lu Ming has the blessing of wind extinguishing boots, which is amazing in speed, and avoids them one by one.


    After that, those who want to avoid the witch race always roar at them.


    For dozens of moves in succession, the four major races have not even touched Lu Ming''s clothes.


    "Damn it, boy. Don''t dodge if you have the ability. Let''s face it?"


    The winged Terrans roar."You four major races, together with hundreds of people besieged me, and formed a battle array to fight against me?"


    "This is the Hongbang of the great clans? It''s shameless. Good, the first battle is OK. Come on, let''s fight alone


    Lu Ming''s sarcastic voice rang out.


    No one answers. Indeed, Lu Ming is not allowed to dodge when so many people besiege him? What makes sense?


    "We can''t go on like this. We have to find a way to disperse these people."


    Lu Ming thinks quickly.


    The four major races form a large array. Each race has at least 100 people. Their strength is connected with each other and they are integrated. This force is too strong. Even if Lu Ming breaks out with all his strength, he is not an opponent. He must separate the other.


    "I won''t play with you. Goodbye!"


    Lu Ming''s voice sounded, and then suddenly rushed to the outside, looking at the appearance, is to leave here in general.


    "Don''t let him run away!"


    "He wants to run, chase!"


    At once, there was a roar.


    They thought Lu Ming was going to run.


    This time, their major races gathered here to kill Lu Ming and form a battle line. If Lu Ming ran away, they would lose face.


    Especially the wingers.


    "Boy, leave it for me!"


    The winged man, the winged God, roared and chased Lu Ming with the fastest speed.


    There are also several other top winged Terrans who are also chasing Lu Ming.


    In addition, there are also the top Tianjiao of Shenniu and Wuzu.


    If they form a battle line, they will be too slow to catch up with Lu Ming.


    Therefore, some of the most powerful demons left the battle and pursued Lu Ming.


    In this way, the battle lines of the great families were soon dispersed.


    "Good chance!"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes lit up, his body suddenly stopped, and then a few flashes. All over the sky were his illusions. He directly avoided the most powerful people such as the winged God and rushed into the group of winged people.


    "Not good!"


    Wing man and others, his face changed wildly.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks, and the magic gun bursts out. In an instant, there are at least dozens of terrifying spears thrusting out in all directions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3633

    In all directions, Lu Ming is a member of the wing clan.


    Because the formation of the winged Terran is scattered, Lu Ming seizes the opportunity and rushes into the crowd.


    Dozens of spears stabbed at dozens of winged Terrans.


    Most of the Tianjiao of the winged people are the triple cultivation of the divine king. Lu Ming is now at the same level with them.


    In the first World War at the same level, Lu Ming was much more powerful than them.


    Even if it is dispersed into dozens of strands, the power of each spear is enough to kill those triple winged Terrans.


    Puff, puff, puff...


    the blood was splashing everywhere, and the screams were rolling.


    In a twinkling of an eye, there were more than 30 winged people Tianjiao, who were pierced by spears and fell on the spot, and their bodies fell on the island.


    Seeing this, the winged God''s eyes were red.


    "Oh, damn it, get back, get back!"


    The winged God roared wildly.


    "Back


    Winged Terran people, also panic, crazy retreat.


    But can I return it?


    The answer is No.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming roars, the PA magic gun stabs out unceasingly, sweeps out, is the gun awn all over the sky.


    This is a massacre.


    In the first World War at the same level, those so-called Tianjiao were as vulnerable as lambs to be slaughtered in the face of Lu Ming.


    Every move, every shot, there is a winged Terran Tianjiao is killed.


    In addition, Lu Ming''s speed is so fast that these winged Terrans can''t escape.


    In an instant, dozens of people died in Lu Ming''s hands. In such a short time, sixty or seventy winged Terrans Tianjiao were killed by Lu Ming.


    "Ah, die for me!"


    At last, his body was white, and his body was full of silver.


    As soon as he came, he chopped at Lu Ming with two bright sword lights, one gold and one silver.


    "God King five heavy!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The winged people are worthy of being the top 130 in the list of thousands of clans. This time, the most powerful Yi Shen who came here has reached the five levels of Shenjun, although it seems that it has just broken through soon.


    "Very good. No matter how many ordinary talents are killed, it''s better to kill a top-level Tianjiao!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold, brandishing a magic weapon and sweeping toward the winged God.


    Boom!


    Two fierce roar, wing God body shock, back suddenly retreat.


    "Your power..."


    the winged God roared in shock.


    He is a little inconceivable. He is the most arrogant of the winged Terrans this time. He has already broken through the five levels of Shenjun. His cultivation is one level higher than Lu Ming. In the face-to-face confrontation, he is actually defeated by Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming is too lazy to pay attention to the winged God and continues to kill him.


    Although the winged God is very strong, his cultivation has just broken through to the five levels of Shenjun, and the foundation is not stable.


    Lu Minggang just, but time inspired eight drops of primitive God blood, the power has been on the wing God.


    Of course, it is not enough. This time, Lu Ming inspired two more drops of primitive divine blood, and ten drops of primitive divine blood, which made his power even more amazing.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s spear is as long as a dragon, thousands of meters long, like a mountain, pressing down toward the winged God.


    There were two violent roars again, and the two sword lights of Yishen, one gold and one silver, burst apart directly.


    This is the original secret of the winged God.


    The original secret art was cracked, the wing God was swallowed back, the body was shocked, and the blood gushed in the mouth.


    Ring the bell!


    At the same time, Lu Mingren''s gun is united and kills the winged God.


    "No..."


    the winged God roared in despair. At the next moment, his body was pierced by Lu Ming.


    His eyes were filled with inconceivability and despair. Then, there were cracks in his body. The next moment, his body directly exploded and fell on the spot.


    The most powerful Tianjiao that the winged Terran entered here this time, fell!


    All this happened in a very short time, even if other people want to rescue, there is no time.


    "What a strong fighting force!"


    Around, add up to hundreds of big families, countless Tianjiao, at the moment, all together take a breath of cool air.


    Yi Shen, who has already broken through the five levels of Shenjun, can be imagined that his fighting power is absolutely terrifying. However, he can''t stop Lu Ming and is killed by Lu Ming in a few moves. This is really terrifying.


    "Is he human?"


    "Yes, it is indeed a Terran. It has been rumored that Terran is a strange race, scattered all over the universe, with weak initial talent, but infinite potential. Many terrible beings have been born in history."


    "Yes, there are even taboos..."


    many people argue that some people say the word "taboo" and suddenly stop, showing fear and fear.At the moment, the winged Terrans around Lu Ming have already fled far away and dare not to approach Lu Ming at all.


    The Wuzu, Shenniu, lianzu, are even more shocked. They quickly gather together to form a new battle, and dare not disperse.


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming takes away the ring of Tianjiao, who was killed by him just now.


    "There seems to be no chance!"


    Lu Ming was moved.


    After a killing just now, most of the remaining witch clan and Shenniu clan dare not disperse.


    If they don''t disperse, Lu Ming will have no chance to kill these people.


    "This account is not finished yet."


    A ray of cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    "If there is no battle, it will be vulnerable to a single attack!"


    Lu Ming sneers and rushes towards the island.


    Wuzu, Shenniu, etc. dare not pursue separately. Lu Ming rushes out of the island and disappears in front of him.


    When going out, those huge waves won''t attack. Lu Ming easily gets out of Canglang lake.


    Leaving Canglang lake, Lu Ming did not leave, but found a hidden place to hide and observe the whole Canglang lake.


    If the other side doesn''t pursue, it doesn''t mean that Lu Ming will just forget it.


    With so many people besieging him, Lu Ming doesn''t want to let it go.


    In any case, the Wuzu, Yiren and Shenniu have already offended and died. There is no room for mitigation. Lu Ming can''t make the other party feel better, and the other party who wants to kill is afraid.


    After hiding her figure, Lu Ming takes out the dream jade to watch.


    Sure enough, the dream God jade, already fried the pot.


    Before so many races, so many people, naturally some people use the dream God jade, recorded everything.


    There are even different angles. You can see it as you like.


    This caused a lot of noise, both inside and outside the dragon mother.


    First, to everyone''s surprise, Lu Ming is not a native of the dragon mother planet, but a Terran coming in from outside.


    Therefore, most races did not attack Lu Ming.


    Second, Lu Ming''s strength is beyond everyone''s expectation. The winged Terran lost a lot of money. Even Tianjiao Yishen, the most powerful parent star of the dragon family, was killed.


    Winged Terrans shake.


    The winged Terran, who was coming, was furious. He spoke in the dream jade and vowed to kill Lu Ming.


    This time, however, the three clans did not speak.


    After all, what they want to kill is the local aborigines, and Lu Ming is not a native of the dragon''s mother star. Even if he is powerful, he can''t arouse the interest of the three major ethnic groups.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3634

    The top ten races in the universe are so strong that their eyes are not trivial.


    Since Lu Ming is not a native of the Dragon nationality, even if he has some strength, he can not arouse the interest of the three ethnic groups.


    I don''t know how many talents there are in tianqiang.


    Although the winged God is a top demon among the winged Terrans, it is in the top ten races, but it''s nothing. It can''t be ranked at all.


    Lu Ming looked at it for a while, then put it away and waited slowly.


    Sure enough, after a while, we saw people stepping out from the center of Canglang lake.


    Lu Ming has wiped out all the magic medicines and treasures on that island. It''s meaningless for those people to stay there. Naturally, they won''t stay long.


    "The people of the witch clan are coming out too!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    He saw that the witch people also came out from a direction, and Lu Ming went quietly towards that direction along the shore of the lake.


    The people of the witch clan are very cautious, and they are still in formation. Obviously, they are afraid that Lu Ming will attack from outside.


    However, when they left Canglang lake, they found that they had not been attacked, and many people were a little relieved.


    The pride of more than one hundred ethnic groups scattered and left in all directions.


    The witch people, along a direction, left here.


    Lu Ming converges his breath and slowly chases after him from behind.


    He didn''t do it. It''s not the best time yet.


    Lu Ming followed for hours.


    Sure enough, after a few hours, the witch people completely relaxed, did not continue to maintain the formation, and flew forward at will.


    "Now!"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes lit up, she stepped on her boots and rushed out.


    Seeing a flash of light and shadow, Lu Ming rushes to the back of the Wu clan''s team. His mind moves, and the gate of domination flies out. It becomes extremely huge and suppresses the void.


    Then, the tyrant gun appeared, and in an instant it pierced dozens of spears.


    The sudden change happened suddenly, and Lu Ming''s speed was too fast. These sorcerers did not respond.


    After the spear was stabbed, dozens of sorcerers directly exploded and fell on the spot.


    "It''s Lu Ming. Damn it!"


    "Be careful!"


    "Form a big formation!"


    The great roar of the sorcerer.


    However, Lu Ming will not give them this opportunity. As soon as they make a move, they will be attacked by fierce winds and torrential rains. The bright spears will burst out and more than a dozen sorcerers will be killed.


    More than a hundred witch clans were killed in a flash.


    At this time, many sorcerers launched attacks, all kinds of soul attacks, rush to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming flashes quickly to avoid the other party''s soul attack, while offsetting the other party''s soul attack with the bell of heavenly evil.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming was drinking. This time, he broke out all his strength.


    Eighteen drops of primitive blood burst out, and Lu Ming''s strength reached the peak.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming, holding a magic gun in both hands, sweeps down from top to bottom.


    The power is really too strong. The space is shaking violently. The terrible power actually blows away the soul attack of the sorcerer clan and directly defeats it.


    "It seems that the soul attack of the witch clan is not invincible. As long as the power is strong enough to a certain extent, it can break through their soul attack!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    In the end, soul attack is just a kind of energy. It''s just weird, but as long as it''s energy, it can be defeated.


    Otherwise, the rank of sorcerers will not be more than 100.


    Those who are more powerful than the sorcerer race are obviously not afraid of the spirit attack of the sorcerer.


    At this moment, Lu Ming is brave and invincible. He blows out his spear, breaks through the soul attack of the witch people and kills him.


    Every shot, there is a wizard Tianjiao killed.


    There is a gate of domination to suppress the void. These sorcerers are so arrogant that they can''t even use the stand in scarecrow.


    The Wuzu Tianjiao, for others, may be very difficult and difficult to deal with, but for Lu Ming, it is easier to kill than other Tianjiao.


    One shot, or a few, these Wuzu Tianjiao were killed one by one.


    "It''s you. I''m not going to let you go!"


    "What a cruel means. The strong wizard will avenge us!"


    One by one, Wuzu Tianjiao roared, but the next moment, he was shot and killed by Lu Ming.


    Among the witch clan, there are also four evil spirits of the divine king. However, in the face of Lu Ming at the moment, he can''t even escape from being killed.


    To the back, the people of the sorcerer clan have already fled madly, flying in all directions.


    However, Lu Ming''s speed is too fast. Shenjun''s three powerful powers pour into the wind extinguishing boots, making his speed extremely fast.


    These sorcerers can''t escape.


    Half an hour later, Lu Ming stops, because more than 100 wizard Tianjiao have been killed by Lu Ming, and none of them is left.Put away the treasure ring of Wuzu Tianjiao. Lu Ming leaves here and goes to the Black Dragon Valley.


    Now, his strength has improved a lot and can continue to go deep into the Black Dragon Valley.


    Not long after Lu Ming left, several figures appeared in the battle field between Lu Ming and Wu Tianjiao.


    These figures are Tianjiao, who were in the neighborhood before, and heard the sound of war here.


    However, before they did not dare to come over, they did not dare to approach slowly until the war was over and the sound disappeared.


    Then, as soon as they arrived, they were shocked.


    On the ground, there was a corpse lying on the ground, lying in all directions, and even some of them were blown apart.


    The smell of blood, from the situation on the scene, it seems that we can see the tragedy of the previous war.


    "Wuzu, these are the strong ones of Wuzu!"


    Several young people were pale and shivering.


    They come from a small race, and they are not included in the list of thousands of races. For them, the sorcerer is absolutely an unattainable and powerful race.


    But now, these powerful wizard Tianjiao, are dead.


    "Who on earth can kill so many Wuzu Tianjiao?"


    "Must be a better race than the sorcerers?"


    Several young people talked about it.


    "Not necessarily. You have also seen the situation in the dream jade before. Lu Ming, with the power of one person and surrounded by four major races, killed so many Tianjiao of the winged people. Maybe it was him?"


    "It''s hard to say. It''s obvious that Lu Ming has a big feud with the witch clan."


    "Let''s record it and send it to dreamspace!"


    Suddenly, several young people took out the dream jade, recorded the scene and sent it to the dream space.


    For a time, in the dreamlike space, it triggered a big earthquake.


    More than one hundred wizard Tianjiao, who had just left, were killed.


    Who is it?


    People think of Lu Ming for the first time.


    This surprised many people to look at each other, they think more likely.


    For a time, the name of Lu Ming spread all over the universe.


    After seeing the news, the strong men of the witch clan were extremely angry. It is said that the strong people of the witch clan came from the headquarters of the witch clan.


    Lu Ming naturally saw all this. He sneered and didn''t care.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3635

    After returning to the Black Dragon Valley, Lu Ming did not rush into the Black Dragon Valley for the first time, but began to practice.


    After that, he will be able to improve the strength of the black river valley.


    Ten days later, Lu Ming refined all the grass in his hand.


    Lu Ming has two kinds of divine powers, and has awakened five times.


    In this way, Lu Ming had seven kinds of divine powers, and he had awakened five times.


    The overall strength is a little stronger.


    Later, Lu Ming entered the Black Dragon Valley and wandered in the Black Dragon Valley.


    This time, Lu Ming made a big step forward. With his current combat power, even if he was suppressed, he could even kill Shenjun six.


    Therefore, this time, Lu Ming took a big step forward and got a lot of magic medicine.


    Inside, there are nine grass plants.


    In addition, hundreds, even several, of various kinds of Shenyao were obtained. They were of very high grade and were of great help to the emperor.


    Unfortunately, Lu Ming couldn''t refine the magic medicine at this level. Even if he gave the formula, the refining speed was not so fast.


    Lu Ming has already given Lu Ming such a magic medicine. Although energy is refined and poured into Lu Ming''s body every day, it is impossible to make Lu Ming''s cultivation soar all at once. It is just to improve Lu Ming''s cultivation speed.


    Lu Ming is very satisfied.


    In the vast universe, Jundan is the hard currency of the realm of God and monarch, but the effect of Shenyao here is much better than that of Jundan.


    All of these can greatly speed up Lu Ming''s cultivation speed.


    However, Lu Ming doesn''t plan to refine the magic medicine in his hand at present, because his cultivation has soared too fast during this period. Only a few months ago, his cultivation has risen from the first to the third. He must stop to polish the foundation, and then continue to improve after the foundation is extremely stable.


    However, it can be refined.


    When Lu Ming leaves the Black Dragon Valley and returns to the Heilong family, he suddenly feels that someone has sent him a message.


    Lu Ming is slightly stunned.


    There is only one person who knows the name of his dream God jade, that is, from the holy fire sword sect with him, Manning!


    When he rushed into the Dragon Mother star, he was attacked by wanlongyin. Lu Ming threw Manning out. During this period of time, he didn''t hear from man Ning. Originally, Lu Ming thought that man Ning had met with an accident.


    After all, it''s not safe in the dragon''s mother star now, and Tianjiao of all races is fighting in secret.


    "Just around the corner!"


    According to the news from man Ning, he is not far from here.


    Lu Ming returns a message to Manning, and then rushes to the news from manning.


    Soon, on a mountain, Lu Ming saw manning.


    "Miss Manning, you are all right!"


    Lu Ming smiles and takes a look at man Ning, and finds that her cultivation is still the triple appearance of God King.


    "Brother Lu now has unlimited scenery and is famous all over the world. Manning admires him!"


    Man Ning smiles and looks at Lu Ming with complicated eyes.


    Lu Ming, just like her, comes from shenghuodao sect. Moreover, Lu Ming is not a disciple of shenghuodao sect. Obviously, she comes from a worse background than her.


    How long has Lu Ming been able to enter the Dragon Mother star? Lu Ming has already soared into the sky, even frightening the great families on the list.


    What''s more, Lu Ming''s accomplishments are beyond Manning''s comprehension. He is envious and helpless in his heart.


    Perhaps, this is the gap between people.


    "What''s so beautiful? I''m being chased and killed every day, with a big head!"


    Lu Ming gave a bitter smile and said, "by the way, how are you doing recently?"


    "Ah


    Man Ning sighed and talked about her situation in this period of time.


    At the beginning, she was thrown away by Lu Ming and was not attacked by wanlongyin, so she was not injured and kept in the peak state. Therefore, she quickly occupied a relic and got a lot of opportunities at the beginning.


    It''s a pity that the other races, which are occupied by her, are forced to escape quickly.


    After a period of time, she wandered all over the country, but there were big races everywhere. She was alone and had no competitiveness at all.


    In fact, it is not only her, but also the races and forces that are not on the wanzu list, who are not competitive.


    First, they are few!


    Second, there is still a big gap in their combat effectiveness compared with those of the big ethnic groups. The stronger the ethnic groups, the greater the gap between them.


    Under such circumstances, these small ethnic groups may not even have enough to drink soup. Therefore, these small ethnic groups have united to occupy some small relics by virtue of their superiority in number.


    Manning, on the other hand, joined such an organization.


    Lu Ming nods.Although the mother star of the dragon clan is very large, the number of remains or holy places for cultivation is limited.


    And all the powerful ethnic forces in the whole universe, except the top 100, have come. It can be imagined how much competition there is.


    There are not enough relics or holy places on the mother planet of the Dragon nationality. They have no strength and can not obtain much resources.


    Like Lu Ming, only a few relics are occupied by one person.


    "Miss Manning, what''s the matter with you coming to me


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Lu Ming, I''ve heard something from others. The remaining winged Terrans, sorcerers and other races are not going to let you go. In addition, I have also heard that some people of the winged people entered the Dragon Mother star more than 30 years ago."


    Manning road.


    "Entered more than 30 years ago!"


    Lu Ming frowned slightly, and his face was somewhat dignified.


    More than 30 years ago, there was also a weak period of Wanlong seal. A group of people broke through 18 weak points.


    But that time, even in the weak period, it was very dangerous. Most of Tianjiao who broke through the weak point died.


    But, who can guarantee that no one has managed to break in?


    Lu Ming suspects that most people have successfully broken in.


    These people came in thirty-three years earlier than Lu Ming and Lu Ming. Even though they were seriously injured when they first came in, they must have recovered from their injuries over the years. Moreover, how strong is the cultivation Association after so many years of practice in the Dragon Mother star?


    I''m afraid it''s amazing.


    The only thing that makes Lu Ming feel a little relieved is that Wanlong seal is more resistant to those who are highly cultivated.


    For example, when Lu Ming came in, they could only allow the triple existence of God and monarch.


    If the four heavy gods and kings break through, they will surely die.


    Of course, with the passage of time, the exclusion of Wanlong seal is weakening. In the next weak period, maybe we can allow the four masters of God and the one with higher cultivation to come here.


    However, more than 30 years ago, it seemed that the triple exclusion of God and monarch was very large.


    Therefore, those who entered at that time were likely to be the double of God and the king or the one of God and monarch. So even if you had been in for decades earlier, the cultivation should not be too exaggerated.


    Lu Ming''s thoughts turned in her mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3636

    "Brother Lu, I heard that the winged Terran people have already invited Tianjiao, who entered here more than 30 years ago. I''m afraid it will not be long before the other party will kill him. Be careful!"


    Manning road.


    "Thank you for reminding me


    Lu Ming holds his fist.


    "It''s just a trivial matter. Brother Lu, why don''t you say thank you? If it hadn''t been for you, I would have died under the seal of ten thousand dragons. Well, my news has arrived, so I won''t disturb brother Lu''s cultivation!"


    Man Ning is going to leave with a fist.


    "Miss Manning, here you are!"


    Lu Ming waves his hand, a storage ring flies out toward manning.


    Man Ning subconsciously takes over, and his spiritual consciousness sweeps, and his face is surprised.


    In the storage ring, there are nine Shenyao.


    "Brother Lu, this is..."


    man Ning looks at Lu Ming.


    "Nothing. Thank you very much for your news."


    Lu Ming smiles and then turns back to the black dragon family.


    He didn''t let Manning stay. If there was one more person, he had to be distracted. He was the most comfortable person.


    Looking at Lu Ming walking into the Heilong family, man Ning takes a deep breath and suppresses his excitement. It''s a great harvest.


    Now, some of their small ethnic groups and small forces gather together. Although they also occupy the ruins, they are too many. It is too difficult to get a magic medicine.


    In addition to the time when Manning just entered the mother planet of the dragon family, he got some miraculous herbs, but seldom got them later.


    "With these nine Shenyao plants and the ones I have in my hand, I can break through the Shenjun quadruple in one breath!"


    Man Ning''s eyes flash a ray of light.


    Once she breaks through the four levels of Shenjun, she will have more say in her organization.


    Man Ning carefully put away the nine herbs and turned away.


    ...


    in the Heilong family.


    "More than 30 years ago, who entered the mother star of the dragon clan, what is the level of cultivation now?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    "No matter, improve yourself first and say it!"


    Lu Ming shakes his head, takes out the source grass, and begins refining.


    Grass is the fastest way to improve the strength.


    Lu Ming began to refine the grass, and the outside world, is also surging.


    During this period of time, there were more and more dragon natives and dragon gods. From time to time, they would hunt Tianjiao, the outsider.


    During this period of time, the mother stars of the dragon clan were in great wars.


    There is also a legend that Tianjiao, who entered the dragon''s mother star more than 30 years ago, is about to be born, and will personally hunt down these local longzu natives.


    For a time, there are expectations, but also psychological heavy.


    Because, more than 30 years ago, those who entered the mother planet of the dragon clan have practiced for so long. How strong should those people be?


    I''m afraid there are not many people who can compete with this group of people who have recently entered the dragon mother planet?


    Moreover, more than 30 years ago, how many people broke into the Dragon Mother star alive?


    Time, day by day.


    Not long after, the winged people spoke in the dream God jade. More than 30 years ago, some people successfully entered the Dragon Mother star alive. Now they are about to end the closure and kill Lu Ming.


    For a while, it attracted the attention of all parties.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, has been stepping up his practice.


    One by one, the grass was refined, and Lu Ming''s original divine power factor was constantly breaking through.


    Before that, he had five awakenings.


    After all the nine grass plants on his hands were refined, he had ten kinds of divine powers and reached five times of awakening.


    This made Lu Ming''s combat power rise a little bit.


    "Are you coming?"


    Lu Ming looks at the news inside the dream jade.


    "Let''s have a war then."


    Lu Ming whispers, then enters the dream God jade, starts to speak.


    "I am Lu Ming!"


    Lu Ming''s first words caused the clamor of dream jade.


    Countless people replied after one of his words.


    Of course, it is more certain that Lu Ming is not a native, but comes in from outside.


    "I''m waiting for you at Canglang peak on the edge of Canglang lake. I''ll cut your head!"


    This is the second sentence of Lu Ming, which is even more shocking.


    Lu Ming, this is to challenge the wing Terran.


    At first, the winged people said that they would invite Tianjiao, who had been in the dragon''s mother star for more than 30 years, to kill Lu Ming. Now, Lu Ming directly challenges the wingers.


    The winged Terran will speak more quickly, cutting Lu Ming on Canglang peak.


    "Let''s go and have a look at Canglang peak."


    "Lu Ming has a strong fighting power, but the winged Terran had Tianjiao who came in more than 30 years ago. I don''t know what level of cultivation he has reached?""You can''t miss it. It''s absolutely wonderful."


    Many people are curious and go to Canglang lake one after another.


    For a time, Canglang lake there, again become lively.


    However, Lu Ming did not go to Canglang lake for the first time.


    He still has important things to do. He has not forgotten to look for Xie Nianqing and Qiuyue.


    Now, he has only the black dragon family, the blood dragon hall, and the golden dragon family, who are inquiring about Xie Nianqing and Qiuyue, but the number is too small.


    Lu Ming moves out to gather people from local forces nearby. As for those foreigners, Lu Ming kills them with thunder.


    Slowly, Lu Ming collected more than a dozen local Tulong forces to help Lu Ming inquire about Xie Nianqing and Qiuyue.


    Then, Lu Mingcai rushed to Canglang lake.


    During this period of time, Canglang peak on the edge of Canglang lake has gathered countless figures.


    It''s the pride of all races.


    "The wingers are coming!"


    Someone yelled.


    As expected, all of them are in the same direction.


    The leader was a young man in a blue robe. All the winged people, Tianjiao, were faintly behind this young man. When he looked at him, his eyes were full of awe.


    "Here we are. This man in green robe is Tianjiao, who entered the mother planet of the dragon clan 33 years ago?"


    Many people''s eyes fell on the young man in green robe.


    The man was handsome, with sharp eyes, and there seemed to be two sharp swords bursting out between his eyes.


    "Can you see this man''s accomplishments?"


    "I can''t see that this man is full of breath and feels unfathomable, at least above me!"


    "Even if it is above you, isn''t it at least five times higher than the God King?"


    Not far away, several young people were communicating in secret.


    These young people are the top demons from several big families. Their accomplishments have reached the five levels of the God King.


    However, we can''t see through the cultivation of the youth in qingpao. At least, it shows that the cultivation of the youth in qingpao is above them.


    "They came in decades earlier than us. Even when they came in, their accomplishments were not as good as ours, but after so many years of practice, I''m afraid it''s no small matter how much resources they''ve got in these years!"


    "These people were closed in different holy places before, but now we are going to be born, and our good days may come to an end."


    These days arrogant discuss secretly, in the heart some uncomfortable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3637

    Shua!


    Qingpao youth step out, fall on the top of the Canglang peak, close their eyes and raise their spirits.


    "What about Lu Ming, he asked us to fight here, but now he doesn''t show up. Is he afraid that he dare not come?"


    A winged Terran, Tianjiao, was drinking, and his voice was full of provocation.


    At first, in Canglang lake, these renyiren were so frightened that they fled in a panic. They didn''t dare to say anything arrogant.


    Now, with the youth in green robes, they are full of confidence and immediately become arrogant.


    "Lu Ming has not come yet!"


    "We haven''t seen him yet!"


    People of other races have spoken.


    Some people have come long ago, but have never seen Lu Ming.


    "Then wait a minute!"


    On Canglang peak, the youth in green robe opens his mouth.


    For a moment, there was silence around.


    As time went by, six days passed quickly.


    Lu Ming, not yet.


    "It''s been six days, and the boy hasn''t come yet. Hum, he''s really afraid. He''s a shrinking turtle!"


    "I don''t think he dares to fight at all. When I heard that Tianjiao, a member of our wing clan, entered here more than 30 years ago, he was scared to death. It was just a matter of mouth addiction to challenge elder martial brother ray!"


    "Yes, I think so!"


    The winged people have a lot of discussion.


    Some people even scold Lu Ming in the dream space and want to stimulate Lu Ming out.


    Soon, two days later, Lu Ming still hasn''t arrived.


    "Where are the remains of Lu Ming''s occupation? I''ll kill myself!"


    At this moment, young ray in green clothes suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes burst out with flashes of lightning. There was a huge bang between heaven and earth. His power was amazing, just like the punishment of heaven.


    Obviously, ray was angry. After waiting for so many days, he had no patience.


    "Don''t look for me, I''m coming!"


    At this time, the distant horizon, a voice, and then, a figure from the sky.


    "It''s really Lu Ming. He''s here!"


    "I didn''t think about it. He really dares to come."


    "Here it is, look at it!"


    When many people saw Lu Ming, they were excited to talk about it.


    Ray''s eyes, also looking at Lu Ming, eyes flashing with thunder.


    Lu Ming is very fast. After a few steps, he comes to the top of Canglang peak. He falls on the top of the peak and stands opposite to ray.


    "Boy, you''re here at last. I thought you were going to be a shrinking turtle."


    A winged youth sneers.


    "You are so arrogant now. Last time I killed him, I ran away in confusion. I remember you were the one who cried for his father and his mother."


    Lu Yi''s eyes were full of sarcasm.


    "You..."


    the winged Terran could not help but blush and feel extremely ashamed and indignant.


    At the beginning, Lu Ming killed all directions and broke the battle line of the winged Terran. He was really scared. He ran for his life and cried for his father and mother. It was really frightening.


    But now it is extremely humiliating to be mentioned in public by Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, right? I didn''t expect that you could kill so many people of our winged Terran with your triple cultivation of God and monarch. It''s very good, very good..."


    at the moment, ray opened his mouth and looked at Lu Ming, his eyes flashing with cold light.


    "It''s good. It''ll be better if I kill you!"


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    "Kill me? By you? It''s still a long way to go. I''ll let you understand the gap between you and me


    Ray sneered.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, ray suddenly burst out of an amazing breath, a strong and incomparable, ancient flavor, from his body.


    Ray''s body is full of thunder and lightning, which seems to turn into a lightning man.


    "The original divine power factor, six awakenings, and... God King''s six fold cultivation!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly coagulate.


    As soon as Lei broke out, Lu Ming felt it. This ray''s strength was amazing.


    The other party deserves to have come in more than 30 years earlier than them, and has certainly acquired a lot of treasures.


    For example, there are treasures like shengyuancao and various kinds of divine medicines, so the original divine power factor of the other party has been awakened six times.


    This is Lu Ming''s first encounter with the original divine power factor, the existence of six awakenings.


    "How strong!"


    Around, many people watching the war also showed a look of horror.


    "Kill!"


    Ray cold drink, a palm press, the sky thunder, turned into a huge lightning eagle, toward Lu Ming to kill.


    At this moment, all the magic power in Lu Ming''s body was working, and at the same time, he inspired five times the fighting power of the battle formula. Then, the Ba magic gun condensed and exploded.Boom!


    A fierce roar, inspired the whole sky, such as the general wind swept the four sides.


    In the roar, Lu Ming''s body trembled, and she couldn''t help but step back.


    "How strong!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed again.


    Just that move, he felt the strength of the other side, incomparably violent and domineering, the strength was like a mountain.


    It is worthy of the existence of six times awakening of God King and original divine power factor.


    This kind of cultivation, combined with the power of this level, has the power of breaking the sky with a random strike.


    "Today, it''s good that you can kill me, but it''s no wonder that you can stop me


    Ray spoke coldly, and his breath was even more amazing.


    At the same time, a pair of wings emerged.


    This is a pair of blue wings, completely composed of thunder and lightning, and each feather on it is the general lightning.


    This is Ray''s original secret skill, and in terms of Qi and breath, it has already cut off two shackles.


    This pair of blue wings, with the wings behind ray, blend together.


    Boom!


    Thunder and lightning, thunder and lightning.


    Ring the bell!


    Lu Ming directly uses the bell of the heavenly evil. With his powerful soul attack, Lu Ming rushes directly towards Lei.


    With Lu Ming''s current cultivation, he urged the bell of heavenly evil with all his strength. His power is very amazing.


    "Soul attack, I''ve been waiting for you to do this, break!"


    Ray drank, his wings joined together, and he chopped down like a thunder sword.


    He wants to break Lu Ming''s soul attack with powerful power.


    His power is very amazing, the force splits down, the space explodes, actually offsets part of the soul attack.


    However, his strength was not so strong as to exaggerate. He could only offset part of his soul''s attack. There was still a part of him who rushed into the sea of knowledge and had a slight impact on him.


    For Lu Ming, it is enough.


    A master''s moves are as good as a mile.


    With a trace of influence, Ray''s strength will be weakened.


    Then, Lu Ming condenses his wind extinguishing boots and blends with his feet. As soon as he steps, Lu Ming rushes toward Lei.


    At the same time, all 18 drops of primitive God blood in his body burst out.


    The musket, like a mountain range, smashed at ray.


    The mighty power of the void shook.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3638

    Ray''s face, the first appearance of dignified color, he screamed, wings quickly waved, thunder all over the sky, another big bird flew out.


    This time, the bird he gathered together was not a goshawk, but a ROC.


    ROC Long Ming, the body like a sharp blade general, rushed to Lu Ming, power than the previous eagle, I do not know how much stronger.


    Boom!


    Once again, the two collide with each other, breaking out a thunderous roar. Then, Lu Ming''s body moves backward.


    But Lu Ming steps on, has from another direction, toward ray to kill.


    Lu Ming did not display any other original secrets.


    Relatively speaking, other original secret arts have not yet cut off the second shackle, and their power is much weaker. It has little effect on experts like ray.


    It''s better to attack with a megagun.


    BA shengun is held by Lu Ming in his hand. With the power of the primitive spirit, its power can be brought into full play.


    "Thunder, ROC!"


    Ray roared, covered by endless lightning, wings constantly fan out, this time, there are two thunder rocs condensed out.


    Boom! Boom!


    The two men launched a fierce fight, a dozen moves in a row.


    Ray is really strong. The cultivation of Shenjun is six times higher than that of Lu Ming.


    You know, the God King realm, high one heavy, that is the difference between heaven and earth, high one heavy for the people, can easily kill low one heavy people, let alone, is high three.


    Moreover, his original divine power factor, six awakenings, is higher than Lu Ming.


    Even though Lu Ming used all his strength, he did not have the upper hand.


    However, Lu Ming was not surprised but pleased.


    After more than ten moves, Lu Ming found that ray was not so terrible. His fighting power was strong, and his cultivation and original divine power factor were not so bad.


    For example, physique secrets.


    Lu Ming found that Ray''s physique secret skill is very ordinary, and its power is not strong. It is far inferior to the winged God in the winged Terran and the golden winged Terran.


    This shows that the other party''s talent is not very high, not as good as the winged God and the golden winged Terran.


    The reason why ray is so strong is that he has entered the Dragon Mother star early and got some opportunities to improve his accomplishments, original divine power factor and original secret arts.


    Although these three factors play an important role in a person''s combat effectiveness, they are not all of them. There are others that also affect the combat effectiveness.


    Therefore, Lu Ming can fight against the other side.


    If you change to the winged God or the golden winged Terran, the original divine power factor and cultivation reach this level, Lu Ming is definitely not an opponent.


    In this way, Lu Ming has a solid foundation.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming roared to the extreme.


    In the formula of measuring words, the divine power is pouring into Lu Ming''s body. Lu Ming doesn''t have to worry that his power will be exhausted.


    The power of the spear, the boots for killing the wind, and the bell of heavenly evil are also pushed to the extreme.


    Many people with insufficient accomplishments only heard the sound of jingling, and then Lu Ming turned into a mirage and surrounded ray to launch a fierce attack.


    "How could this... Be possible?"


    "Lu Ming''s strength is so strong that he can fight with ray to this extent?"


    "He''s just the triple cultivation of God King, and ray is the sixth level of God King. How can he cross such a gap? Incredible


    People of other races watching the war around were shocked, staring at the battle on Canglang peak one by one.


    With the God King three, the fierce battle God King six, and the other party is also the arrogant person, this kind of combat power, is really too frightening.


    "This... This..."


    those people of the winged Terran were all stunned, and then their faces were pale and ugly.


    Before them, they were extremely arrogant and thought that ray was enough to kill Lu Ming.


    It never occurred to me that Lu Ming could compete with Lu Ming.


    "No, ray won''t be defeated. Ray''s accomplishments, however, are six fold and incomparable, far from being comparable to the three levels of God and king. That boy must have used some secret skills to improve the combat power, but these secret skills consume extremely much power. He will soon run out of his power."


    "Not bad, not bad. The moment when his power is exhausted is the time of his death!"


    Wing people, as if to seize the last straw, looking forward to.


    Unfortunately, they were disappointed.


    Lu Ming and ray played 30, 40, 50 moves...


    until more than 100 moves, Lu Ming''s attack did not weaken at all, and was still extremely powerful.


    It''s ray. The attack is getting weaker.


    The first is that ray is constantly influenced by the bell of heavenly evil, which constantly attacks his soul.


    Although, each time only a trace of influence, but over time, accumulated, the impact on his soul is growing.Now, his soul, the bursts of pain, which seriously affected his play.


    On the other hand, such a fierce war, the consumption of divine power is indeed very serious. At the moment, Ray''s divine power consumption is very large.


    "Damn it!"


    Ray roared.


    He couldn''t understand how powerful Lu Ming was.


    "Does this boy have treasures to store his divine power, but the higher his cultivation, the more difficult it is to store his power, and the rarer his treasures are, how can he have them?"


    Ray roared in his heart. He couldn''t figure it out.


    He would never have thought of it. It was the original ancient Chinese characters.


    There are only 36 original ancient characters in the whole universe.


    Each original ancient Chinese character has different functions. As an auxiliary function, the ancient Chinese characters of quantifying character, as an auxiliary function, was not well known in the universe, and there were not many people who knew it.


    Ray, I don''t know.


    That''s why I can''t think of it.


    His six levels of cultivation of the divine king consumed a lot of divine power. How could Lu Ming still be vigorous and vigorous.


    He was more and more frightened, the state of mind has been disordered, there is no beginning of that kind of sharp and sharp, give up one''s own spirit.


    In this way, he is not Lu Ming''s opponent. Slowly, he begins to fall behind, and Lu Ming''s advantage is growing.


    More than ten moves!


    Whew!


    A sharp spear almost pierced Ray''s heart. Although he tried to avoid it, his shoulder was still pierced, and a big hole was blown out, which made his flesh and blood flying.


    Ah!


    Ray yells, but he''s weaker because he''s hurt. He wants to run away.


    "Kill!"


    Ray roars, and his power breaks out with all his strength. All of a sudden, he condenses three thunder Dapeng. He kills Lu Ming, and he turns around and walks away.


    "If you want to go, it''s impossible!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold, his feet are empty, and his body shape is constantly changing. He avoids the three thunder rocs directly. His magic weapon stabs Ray''s head like a flash of lightning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3639

    Lu Ming changes directions continuously to avoid Ray''s attack. His gun is like electricity and stabs Ray''s head.


    Ray felt his whole body stand on his head, and a terrible sense of crisis emerged from his mind. It was the crisis of death. At the critical moment, ray roared and his body moved several meters.


    "If you want to avoid it, don''t think about it!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are icy. As soon as the spear is swept, the tip of the spear cuts through the void, just like a knife awn.


    Poof!


    This shot swept Ray''s wings, and all of a sudden, blood was splashing and feathers were flying. One of Ray''s wings was cut down.


    His original secret skill, which was blended with his wings, almost collapsed at the moment. Ray coughed blood and turned pale.


    "Come on, help me!"


    "Hurry up!"


    Ray yells wildly and asks other wingers for help.


    "Come on, make a big formation!"


    "Tie up!"


    At the scene, there are more than 100 winged Terrans. At the moment, their bodies are flashing. They want to form a large array and rush to Lu Ming to rescue ray.


    However, Lu Ming will not give them a chance. Their actions are too slow.


    Boom! Boom!


    In an instant, Lu Ming attacks more than ten moves, and a gun shadow completely covers ray.


    Ray has been hurt continuously, and his combat power has been weakened. He is no match for Lu Ming.


    He tried his best to resist, but it was still useless.


    More than a dozen gun awns, only half of them were blocked, and the remaining half were bombarded on him, and half of his body was blown to pieces.


    "Come on, help me!"


    Ray screamed wildly. He was scared to death. He almost peed.


    Although he is regarded as Tianjiao among the winged Terrans, he is not at the top of the list, and his status is not too high. More than 30 years ago, he broke into the Dragon Mother star and finally got a big chance. He practiced in the Dragon Mother star for decades and made great progress. At that time, many winged Terran Tianjiao, who was on his head at that time, was no longer his opponent at all. He was oppressed by him and humbled in front of him Bend your knees.


    It made him so comfortable.


    His fate has been completely changed, and he will certainly be put in important position among the wingers in the future.


    Originally, I thought that it would be easy to kill a Lu Ming. After killing him, the big man of the Yiren clan would attach great importance to him, and his future would be bright.


    It never occurred to him that he would plunge himself into a crisis.


    The result was not what he wanted. His soul trembled with fear.


    "Stop it!"


    "Kill!"


    More than 100 winged Terrans formed a battle line and rushed over. Unfortunately, they couldn''t catch up.


    "Kill him first, and then deal with you!"


    The cold light in Lu Ming''s eyes twinkles, and the offensive continues like a storm, sweeping toward ray.


    This time, ray couldn''t resist.


    "Lu Ming, you''re not good..."


    ray let out an unwilling roar, and was directly submerged by the gun, his body burst, his soul annihilated and fell on the spot.


    "Damn it!"


    A lot of wingers saw this and yelled.


    Then the magic power gathered together to form a huge sword, which was slashed towards Lu Ming.


    "There is no top-level Tianjiao, there are only more than 100 people. I''d like to see how strong your battle lines are?"


    Lu Ming shows a strong sense of war, the magic power in his body, crazy into the BA shengun.


    Boom!


    The magic gun suddenly stabbed out, a huge spear awn, stabbed at the sword, and then collided with each other fiercely.


    The explosion of the Jingtian roar is like the explosion of a planet, forming a brilliant shock wave, rushing in all directions.


    Finally, the spear and the sword explode at the same time.


    "How could it be?"


    All the wingers, including those watching the battle, were shocked.


    I don''t know if I don''t fight. When I fight, I find Lu Ming''s terror.


    The battle line composed of more than 100 people can''t help Lu Ming.


    "That''s all. Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks a lot, and the magic gun goes out directly.


    A huge gun shadow, like a mountain, is thousands of miles long, bombarding the battle lines of the winged Terrans.


    At the same time, the bell of heavenly evil constantly rings, the soul attacks, and rushes towards the battle array of winged Terrans.


    The formation of a battle array, the divine power between each other, can be superimposed together.


    But there is one drawback.


    After all, it takes time for the divine powers to connect with each other.


    Although, this time is not very long, can be said to be very short, if the formation of rolling state, this time, can be ignored.


    However, Lu Ming can''t be crushed by the battle line composed of winged Terrans. As a result, there will be a big problem.


    Lu Ming should attack faster than them.In addition, when attacked by the bell of heavenly evil, some people''s souls tingle. In this way, the attack speed will be slower.


    They break out to attack. When they take the second move, they barely keep up with Lu Ming''s speed and block Lu Ming''s attack.


    In the third move, it was a little slower. Just when Lu Ming''s attack was about to fall, they burst out a shot to block Lu Ming.


    But when Lu Ming attacks the fourth move, they have no time to break out.


    "Defense, defense!"


    "Block, block!"


    Many winged Terrans roared with fear as the huge mountain spears were about to fall.


    In the end, they managed to create a curtain of light.


    Boom!


    Huge gun awn, mercilessly hit the sound of the light curtain.


    The crazy vibration of the light curtain makes Tianjiao, a few winged Terrans closest to the spear, shake all over, spit blood, and have cracks in their bodies.


    "Ah


    They cried out in horror.


    "Broken!"


    In the cry of panic, accompanied by Lu Ming''s cold drink, then, the light curtain, there are cracks, directly burst open.


    The light curtain burst, no more obstruction, and the gun was crushed down.


    Bang bang bang! ~


    just in a moment, a dozen winged Terran Tianjiao burst and fell on the spot.


    "Run away!"


    The battle has been broken, the remaining wing people Tianjiao, incomparably frightened, run for their lives and flee in all directions.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming roared, murderous, and not a bit soft.


    He and the winged clan, already is the death feud, does not die unceasingly.


    The other side deliberately wants to kill him, he will not let go of each other, although these people have not been in his eyes.


    Whew, whew...


    the bright spear was constantly burst out, and one by one winged Terran, Tianjiao, was pierced through the body and fell on the spot.


    This is a one-sided massacre.


    Because the rest of the winged Terran, there is no master who can fight with Lu Ming, and no one is the enemy of Lu Ming.


    One by one, Tianjiao, one by one, fell on Lu Ming''s Ba Shen gun.


    More than 100 people were killed soon.


    The rest of the people, lucky, just ran away in a mess.


    "So cruel, so strong fighting power..."


    all around, Tianjiao of many races took a cool breath and looked at Lu Ming with dignity.


    They know that this is a cruel man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3640

    Lu Ming, after all, is a man with no skills. With his original intention, he doesn''t mind leaving all those winged people Tianjiao behind.


    However, more than 100 winged Terrans Tianjiao fled from all directions for their lives. They were good at speed, so they couldn''t catch up with them one by one. In the end, they only killed half of them, and the rest were still escaped.


    Lu Ming''s figure twinkles, and puts away those storage rings of the winged Terran Tianjiao.


    "I don''t know if that guy''s storage ring is in stock?"


    Lu Ming turns an idea and looks forward to it.


    He was thinking about Ray''s storage ring.


    Ray has been in the Dragon Mother star for so many years. He must have gone through many relics or holy places and obtained a lot of treasures. Otherwise, he could not have made so much progress in his cultivation, as well as the original divine power factor and original secret arts.


    It''s most likely to leave inventory.


    Lu Ming plans to find a good place to check.


    Boom!


    At this time, the sudden change, the earth, space, suddenly violent vibration, issued a violent roar.


    Boom!


    Fierce roar, continuous emission, many people stand on the ground, almost to be stabilized.


    "What''s going on?"


    Many people look puzzled.


    "You see, tianwai, tianwai..."


    suddenly, someone looked up at the sky and roared in shock.


    Others can''t help but look up at the sky, and then take a breath together.


    Even Lu Ming is the same.


    I don''t know when a giant appeared outside the sky. It was so huge that it emerged from the starry sky.


    Shua!


    A huge and boundless light burst out from the huge object, and it was chopped towards the Dragon Mother star. Around the dragon family mother star, ten thousand dragon seals appeared, blocking the light, but it vibrated violently and made a loud noise.


    Soon, the figure approached, and people finally saw the shape and appearance of the figure.


    This is actually a winged Terran.


    Although they are far away, the winged Terran is too big. They appear between the mother star of the dragon clan and that star, blocking the star directly. There is a dark sky between heaven and earth, leaving only bright golden light.


    This is a golden winged man, about middle-aged, with golden body and shining brilliance.


    He was so huge that he felt like a star.


    "Winged people, it''s the great power of winged people!"


    Someone yelled in shock.


    It has been heard that Lu Ming killed the offspring of a great power of the winged Terran, and the great power angrily killed the mother star of the dragon clan. Now, he finally arrived.


    However, the other side is too terrible, the body is as huge as a planet, across the universe between the stars, like a primitive God.


    Before, this person caused the vibration of the Dragon Mother star. He was attacking the Dragon Mother star, but was blocked by the Dragon Seal.


    Shua Shua!


    This winged Terran is powerful, like two golden suns between eyes opening and closing.


    In the end, his eyes fall on Lu Ming. Even if it is a long distance away, Lu Ming can also see that kind of brutal killing opportunity from his eyes.


    "Boy, is it you who killed many Tianjiao of my wing clan?"


    The winged Terran opened its mouth, and its voice boomed and roared. It directly passed through the seal of ten thousand dragons and was transmitted to the mother star of the dragon family. Such strength is really earth shaking.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming took a deep breath and opened his mouth.


    It is bullshit to say that there is no pressure in the face of such a power that can''t be predicted.


    He''s under a lot of pressure.


    But fortunately, the Dragon Mother star has ten thousand dragon seals.


    The seal of ten thousand dragons is made by all the masters of the dragon clan who gave up their lives and cannot be broken.


    If we could break the power of the angel clan, the soul clan and other clans, we would have broken the power of the winged people?


    With this confidence, Lu Ming is fearless.


    "Good. Get out of here and I''ll make you die a little better."


    It''s as loud as thunder.


    His tone is full of unquestionable flavor, as if to say so, others will do that.


    In fact, it is the same.


    This man is the top power of the winged Terran, and his strength is unimaginable. No one dares to refute his ordinary words.


    What he says is what he says!


    It''s a natural habit.


    But in Lu Ming''s opinion, it is stupid.


    "Ha ha, I''ve seen it in the dream jade. I beheaded a fool before. It''s your son. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Lao Tzu and my son are as stupid as me!"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    As soon as Lu Ming''s words came out, a sound of cool air was heard all around.Boldness, real boldness!


    In the face of such power, Lu Ming dare to... Call each other''s fool.


    It''s really...


    many people are scared when they are faced with such power. They even have to be careful when they speak. However, Lu Ming dare to scold each other. It''s not bold.


    Even the great power of the winged Terran was slightly stunned for a moment, and then, it was an extremely tyrannical killing opportunity.


    "Very good, very good. I don''t know how many years ago, no one dares to speak like this in front of me. It seems that the young people nowadays really don''t know the height of heaven and earth..."


    the winged people can speak coldly and their voice spreads all over the world.


    "Old man, there''s so much nonsense. To avenge your son, come on, young master, I''ll stand here and kill me if I have the ability."


    Lu Ming was drinking.


    Anyway, the other party won''t let him go, so he just let it go.


    He didn''t believe the other side could break the seal.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    The icy voice of the winged Terran powers rings out, and his body radiates a terrifying radiance.


    Golden yellow light, light up the universe, more brilliant than the stars a hundred times.


    Without the seal of ten thousand dragons, people like Lu Ming would be annihilated in an instant.


    But at the moment, they don''t feel the slightest breath.


    Just looking at each other''s body glittering, but did not feel what terrible breath pressure, they understand, should be blocked by the Dragon Seal.


    Boom!


    The winged Terran energy appears, the golden brilliance, condenses a golden palm.


    The golden palm is too big to cover the sky and block the sun. It is pressed towards the Dragon Mother star. From afar, the palmprint in the palm can be seen clearly.


    Because, each palmprint, is extremely huge, like a huge mountain.


    Roar...


    when the golden palm print was about to press on the dragon family''s mother star, a dragon chant was heard between heaven and earth.


    The sound of dragon chanting, earth shaking, a supreme dragon power, diffuse out.


    Then, the whole dragon mother star around the light, a huge dragon condensed out of the sky, rushed to the golden palm.


    Boom!


    The giant dragon and the Golden Palm collide together, and the earth shaking sound breaks out. At the next moment, the Golden Palm explodes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3641

    "Ten thousand dragon seals, I don''t believe that the ten thousand dragon seals of dozens of star years can stop me. Today, I need to open a gap and kill that little beast!"


    The winged Terran roared with great energy and power, and the sky of the universe was constantly exploding, resulting in a vast void scene.


    Such a scene, it is really terrible, if there are planets around, any planet will explode.


    Fortunately, there is no planet around the Dragon parent star for a long time, and that star is associated with the Dragon parent star, which is very important and cannot be destroyed.


    Outside the dragon family''s mother star, there were countless figures gathered. All of them were Tianjiao from all ethnic groups. Those with cultivation above the four levels of Shenjun were ready to find a chance to enter the Dragon Mother star next time.


    However, after the great power of the wingers came, they had already retreated, retreating to infinite distances, so as not to be affected.


    Boom!


    The winged Terran can spread out a pair of wings and flutter violently.


    All of a sudden, countless golden feathers flew out and turned into a golden sword, which blew down towards the Dragon Mother star.


    The sound of the Dragon chant, again, more intense.


    Countless dragon figures emerged, blocking the golden sword light.


    "Open it for me!"


    The winged Terran roared and grasped it with both hands. Countless golden sword lights converged into a huge and incomparable sword, and chopped at the Dragon Mother star.


    He wants to open a gap in the seal.


    As long as a gap is broken, he has a hundred kinds, as if he can kill Lu Ming.


    However, he obviously underestimated Wan Long Yin.


    Roar!


    A fierce dragon chant sounded, a huge figure of nine claw dragon condensed out, the whole body seems to be congealed in general, like a real nine claw dragon, lifelike.


    The Dragon claws of the nine claw dragon claw out and grasp the golden sword directly. Then with a pinch, the golden sword collapses into pieces and dissipates into energy.


    The winged Terran can''t help but retreat.


    "Damn it!"


    Wingers roar in their hearts.


    He had used all his strength just now, but he still couldn''t break the seal. He didn''t even break a crack.


    "Brother Yi, let me help you!"


    At this time, a hoarse harsh voice sounded, and then, beside the winged Terran power, another figure appeared.


    This figure, also huge and incomparable, huge body, squeeze the sky, block out the sun, cast a large shadow.


    From a distance, you can see that this is an old man, wearing a black robe, all over the body, there is a black fog constantly diffuse.


    "The witch clan is the great power of the witch clan!"


    Someone yelled.


    Obviously, this huge and incomparable figure is a figure of the same rank as the powerful power of the sorcerer clan and that of the winged Terran.


    "You''re here, too. You and I work together to break the seal of the dragon. Just break a trace of it!"


    The winged people are powerful.


    "Well, let''s do it together."


    The Sorcerer''s hoarse voice rang out. At the next moment, he started directly.


    I saw that the body of the sorcerer could shine, and then, a figure climbed out of his body.


    This figure, like a devil, is a soul puppet refined by the soul.


    The soul puppet roars to the Dragon Seal. Meanwhile, the winged Terran''s powerful power makes a move again. The golden sword condenses again and wants to break the seal.


    Roar!


    The sound of the Dragon chanted again, and the nine clawed dragon roared with dazzling brilliance and rushed to the soul puppet and the golden sword.


    The soul puppet directly wrestled with the nine clawed dragon and burst the void.


    Then, the golden sword was cut on the head of the nine clawed dragon.


    Boom!


    The head of the nine clawed dragon was directly cut open, and a deep sword wound appeared, which broke the small half.


    "To win!"


    On the dragon mother planet, those who had escaped before, Tianjiao, were overjoyed to see this scene.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Lao Zu is going to break the seal of ten thousand dragons. Lu Ming is dead!"


    The winged man Tianjiao laughed.


    The winger is one of the ancestors of the winger clan.


    "After all, wanlongyin has been weak for so long in the past, and it can''t resist the attack of the ancestor!"


    "Look how arrogant that boy is!"


    The pride of the winged people is ecstasy, not only that, but also the pride of those who have a grudge against Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s face changed slightly.


    "It can''t really be broken, can it?"


    In Lu Ming''s mind, there is no bottom.


    "Don''t worry, with the strength of these two guys, you can''t break the current Wanlong seal!"In the sea of knowledge, the bone devil opens his mouth.


    "And you know that?"


    Lu Ming didn''t believe it.


    "Why can''t I know that these two guys are good, but in my heyday, one slap can kill them!"


    The Bone Demon disdains the voice to ring.


    "Are you so strong? What is your identity? "


    Lu Ming asked. He was really curious about the identity of the Bone Demon. He had asked before, but the Bone Demon didn''t answer every time.


    This time, too.


    "Now, you don''t know what I''m qualified for."


    The Bone Demon disdains the voice to ring.


    Lu Ming:...


    however, hearing the Bone Demon say so, Lu Ming is finally relieved.


    Along the way, what the bone demon said was true.


    In addition to the fierce battle between the dragon and the wizard, the nine claws will finally be defeated.


    Many people exclaimed that the seal of ten thousand dragons was about to be broken.


    However, at the moment when the nine clawed dragon disappeared, a dragon claw suddenly went out.


    This dragon claw, huge and boundless, grabs at the winged Terran and the Sorcerer''s power.


    "This dragon claw..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes were frozen.


    this dragon as like as two peas that he had finally encountered when he entered the dragon family star.


    However, now this one has to be countless times bigger, more powerful and more powerful.


    Boom!


    The dragon claw is taken out, and the soul puppet is directly captured.


    Gagagaga...


    the soul puppet makes a harsh call and struggles madly.


    That soul puppet, how powerful, just now people have seen, but now, how can not break free.


    "No, give me a hand!"


    The sorcerer can roar, look ugly, and constantly urge the divine power to struggle with the soul puppet.


    At the same time, the winged Terran''s great energy also made a move, and the golden sword chopped at the dragon claw.


    However, before the golden sword was cut, the dragon claw pinched it hard, and the soul puppet exploded with a touch.


    Poof!


    It seems that the Wuzu''s great energy has been swallowed back, the body shakes, and coughs up blood and retreats.


    After the dragon claw smashed the soul puppet, he turned around and continued to grasp the golden sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3642

    The dragon claw grabs the golden sword. As soon as it grabs it, the golden sword collapses. It seems that, then, the dragon claw continues to grasp the wizard power and the winged Terran power.


    The Dragon claws grew bigger and bigger. In the end, it seemed as if they were completely enveloped in the wizard''s power and the winged Terran''s power, and they would be killed at one stroke.


    "Block it!"


    The two great powers were startled and roared. They took their hands together and burst out all their strength to the dragon claw.


    Boom!


    An earth shaking roar sounded, gorgeous light, diffuse in all directions, finally, two huge figures back suddenly.


    They are the two great powers of the winged Terran and the sorcerer. Their bodies suddenly retreat, stagger, and constantly gush blood from their mouths. Their faces are extremely ugly and extremely shocked.


    Roar!


    The sound of the Dragon chant startled the world. The dragon claw continued to rush towards the two great powers of the winged Terran and the sorcerer.


    "Go


    The two great powers of the winged Terran and the sorcerer did not dare to stay. They moved and disappeared in the air.


    He retreated directly and didn''t dare to stay.


    "This..."


    Tianjiao of all ethnic groups on the mother planet of the dragon clan was stunned to see this scene.


    It''s getting really fast.


    Before, they thought that the two great powers, the winged and the sorcerer, could succeed. They did not expect that the next moment, the two great powers were directly wounded, and they did not dare to stay, so they ran away.


    In particular, Tianjiao of those winged Terrans, and Tianjiao, who had a grudge against Lu Ming, were extremely disappointed.


    Whoa!


    Lu Ming breathed out a long breath. The big stone in his heart was released.


    Just now, it''s not true to say that you are not nervous or stressed.


    That was the ancestor level figure of the sorcerer clan and the winged Terran. Even in the whole universe, he was well-known, and his cultivation was absolutely above the emperor.


    This kind of strong person, even if there is ten thousand Dragon Seal barrier, still brings him great pressure.


    With his current strength, in front of such figures, if there is no million Dragon Seal, the other party can blow him to death 10 times and 100 times in one breath.


    The gap is too big.


    Now, in the whole universe, he is still very small and weak.


    However, Lu Ming is confident that as long as he is given time, he will grow up quickly and eventually trample on the existence that he can''t match now.


    "Tianjiao of all ethnic groups in the Dragon Mother star listen, if anyone can kill Lu Ming, I promise him a condition, as long as I can, I will help him do it!"


    All of a sudden, a voice came from the vast universe and spread all over the Dragon Mother star.


    It''s the powerful voice of the winger.


    All at once.


    Then, many people''s eyes, began to heat up.


    All the people''s eyes, looking at Lu Ming, are full of burning brilliance.


    As long as you kill Lu Ming, the great power of Yiren clan will promise that person a condition, as long as that person''s great ability can do it.


    This condition is too tempting.


    What is the status of the winger? What kind of cultivation?


    One of his conditions is unimaginable.


    When many people look at Lu Ming, they are full of killing opportunities.


    "If you want to kill me, you should be aware of being killed by me!"


    Lu Ming is armed with a magic gun. He is fighting for the night. His eyes are like electricity, sweeping around.


    Those who were swept by him, the heart beat faster, can not help but repeatedly back.


    At this time, they remembered Lu Ming''s terror.


    Those who tried to kill Lu Ming before are now dead.


    Even ray has been killed. Can they deal with Lu Ming?


    Of course, there are a large number of them on the scene, and there are some top demons who have broken through to the four or even the five levels of Shenjun. If they go on together, they can kill Lu Ming with the sea of people tactics.


    But who will go first?


    There is no doubt that the first person, the most dangerous, will be killed by Lu Ming.


    All want to let others go first, so for a while, no one started at all.


    "It seems that I dare not do it!"


    Lu Ming said in a cold voice, with a faint irony in his voice, then turned and strode away.


    Where he walked, Tianjiao of all ethnic groups did not dare to stop him and scattered one after another, making way for Lu Ming.


    It''s disappeared here.


    "One of the conditions of the winger''s power is to watch him slip away like this?"


    Some people are not willing to say.


    "What can I do? Lu Ming is really a monster. It''s just that the God and the king are triple. If you dare to attack you, I''ll never stop you! "


    "You''d better go, and I won''t stop you!"


    The crowd shot a gun, and naturally no one dared to pursue it.


    "We are not Lu Ming''s opponent, which does not mean that no one can kill Lu Ming. Don''t forget that ray was not the only one who entered the dragon''s mother planet more than 30 years ago."Suddenly, someone opened his mouth coldly.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Yes, ray is not the only one who came in alive 30 years ago.


    Some top families have Tianjiao come in alive.


    "Let''s go. Let''s spread the news. Naturally, someone will ask for Lu Ming''s head!"


    "Go


    A lot of people started to leave.


    After leaving Canglang lake, Lu Ming did not return to Heilong valley.


    The winged Terran can make a big profit and let people kill him. No one will do it before, and no one will do it in the back.


    What''s more, it''s those Tianjiao who entered the dragon''s mother star more than 30 years ago.


    Through the war with ray, Lu Ming clearly realized that these days of arrogance are terrible.


    These people, as early as several decades ago, have achieved profound accomplishments, which are hard to imagine.


    Ray, not a top demon, are so powerful, if to a few top demons, Lu Mingzhen is not the opponent.


    Or, to a God King seven heavy existence, Lu Ming also as long as obediently run.


    Therefore, if he returns to the Black Dragon Valley, he may implicate the people in the Black Dragon Valley.


    It would be better if he wasn''t there.


    Before long, Lu Ming found a secret place.


    In a rather remote place, there is a crack in the ground. When you enter the place, you will find a quite wide underground space below.


    Sitting cross legged, Lu Ming has dozens of storage rings in his hand, all of which are obtained from those Tianjiao of the winged people.


    Lu Ming first takes out Ray''s storage ring to watch.


    At a glance, Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    Sure enough, there are gains.


    Lu Ming ignored some common materials for refining utensils, such as pills, artifact and crystal.


    My eyes fell on some magic medicine.


    There are dozens of Shenyao, one of which is full of life energy.


    More than half of them are miraculous medicines that are useful to the divine realm.


    This kind of magic medicine is so effective that it''s hard to refine it, so ray stayed.


    In addition, there are source grass and Tianyuan fruit.


    Source grass, a total of seven!


    Tianyuanguo, 15 in all.


    In two crystal clear boxes.


    Great harvest, absolutely great harvest.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are full of hot light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3643

    Lu Ming can''t refine those magic medicines for the time being, but Shengyuan grass and Tianyuan fruit can be refined, which can improve Lu Ming''s combat power.


    Lu Ming speculates that the reason why Lei left these plants and fruits is that he has reached a bottleneck.


    Ray''s original divine power factor has been awakened six times, and in the last step, it has been awakened seven times.


    Six to seven times, it''s too difficult for five plants to do it.


    In addition, Ray''s original secret skill has cut off two shackles, but it is not possible for 15 tianyuanguo to cut off three shackles. Therefore, ray stayed.


    Of course, this is just Lu Ming''s guess. Maybe there are other reasons.


    But whatever the reason, it''s all owned by Lu Ming now.


    "Refining!"


    Lu Ming took a breath for a while, adjusted the state to the best, and then took out a source of grass, swallowed it and refined it.


    After all the five plants were refined, Lu Ming''s last divine power also reached five awakenings.


    In this way, Lu Ming''s eleven divine powers awakened five times, which was very balanced.


    After refining Shengyuan grass, Lu Ming took out Tianyuan fruit and refined it.


    In a flash of time, two months have passed.


    In two months, Lu Ming has refined all the Shengyuan grass and Tianyuan fruit, and finally, the master of the original secret arts has successfully cut off the third shackle.


    In this way, Lu Ming had four kinds of original secret arts, namely, the spear, the bell of heaven evil, the boots of destroying wind, and the gate of domination, which cut off the second shackle.


    "The Dragon Palace at the bottom of the sea, it seems that I will go there!"


    Lu Ming takes out the dream jade, looks at it, and then falls into meditation.


    During this period of time, Lu Ming would take out dreamy jade from time to time to watch other people''s movements and see if someone wanted to kill him.


    At the beginning, it was true that Tianjiao, who came in more than 30 years ago, went out to look for Lu Ming. Unfortunately, there was no trace of Lu Ming.


    Later, a big event happened to the Dragon Mother star, which affected everyone''s eyes.


    That''s the dragon palace!


    Some people found traces of the Dragon Palace at the bottom of the sea.


    What is dragon palace?


    According to legend, in the heyday of the dragon clan, the Dragon Palace was one of the biggest forces on the dragon family''s mother planet, none of them.


    It is the real holy land of the dragon people, commanding the dragon people in the world.


    As soon as the news came out, it exploded.


    Compared with the Dragon Palace, there are many other sites in the holy land, which are far away from each other.


    When I think of other relics, there are so many opportunities. What about the Dragon Palace?


    All Tianjiao is boiling.


    Tianjiao of the three continents of the Dragon Mother star, all converge in the sea and want to go to the Dragon Palace.


    However, in front of the Dragon Palace, there are many powerful sea animals guarding. During this period, Tianjiao of all ethnic groups gathered. It is said that even those Tianjiao who entered more than 30 years ago appeared. Tianjiao of all ethnic groups joined hands to get rid of the sea animals and enter the Dragon Palace.


    Recently, many sea animals have been killed, and only the last few are left.


    At this time, Lu Ming decided to set out.


    He won''t miss a place like the Dragon Palace.


    He needs too many resources to practice now. He can''t miss any chance.


    Lu Ming goes straight to the sea.


    The dream God jade is very lively and numerous people have been talking about it. They have already made clear the address of the Dragon Palace.


    Leaping over the boundless land, after a long journey, Lu Ming finally came to the sea.


    Boundless sea, do not know how vast.


    The sea waves are roaring, and you can see the huge sea animals rolling their bodies.


    The ocean of dragon mother star is different from that of other planets.


    The oceans of ordinary planets have no deterrent effect on Lu Ming.


    However, the ocean of the Dragon Mother star is different, which still gives Lu Ming an unfathomable feeling and strong pressure, just as he faced the ocean when he was in the yuan kingdom.


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Ming rushes out to the destination.


    A few days later, Lu Ming stopped.


    "It should be around here!"


    Lu Ming murmured, then plunged into the sea.


    The depth of the sea is incomparable, especially here is the deep sea location, any place, it is tens of thousands of miles deep.


    Lu Ming has been down, the bottom of the sea, has been dark, there is no light.


    However, for Lu Ming, it is not a problem. The magic power converges in his eyes, and the dark sea floor is still like day.


    In the sea, from time to time, there are huge sea animals swimming by, but they dare not get close to Lu Ming''s pressure.


    Soon, Lu Ming went down more than 20000 Li.


    "Someone!"


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming''s eyes move. Not far away, there are several figures, going in one direction, but Lu Ming is not found."In that direction?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    Although he knows the general location, but the specific address is not very clear. He should have looked for it. Now when he sees other people, Lu Ming naturally follows him directly.


    Lu Ming converges his breath and follows several people from afar.


    The underwater world is strange and dazzling, but Lu Ming is not in the mood to watch.


    After hundreds of thousands of miles, the number of people gradually increased.


    They are the pride of all nationalities.


    A group, in front of the sea.


    Lu Ming didn''t get close to him. He chose a hidden rock and hid in the back. Then he took out a dream space to watch.


    In this, there is the information he needs.


    Sure enough, in the dream space, Tianjiao of all ethnic groups is discussing.


    Originally, it is not far away from the Dragon Palace, but there are still sea animals in front of us, but there are only a few sea animals left.


    Some powerful races intend to join forces with other races to wipe out the sea animals.


    It''s agreed to start in two hours.


    Lu Ming watched for a while and waited quietly.


    Two hours passed in a flash.


    At this time, Tianjiao of all ethnic groups really began to act, gathered together and went to the front.


    Lu Ming is far behind.


    It''s a huge trench in the distance.


    Tianjiao of all ethnic groups entered the trench and kept moving forward. Soon after, a huge object appeared in front of him.


    Creaky...


    those giant creatures, red all over the body, make strange noises, and kill the Tianjiao of all ethnic groups.


    Lobster, those monsters, is actually a lobster, a hundred miles long.


    Lobster!


    "Kill!"


    Tianjiao of all ethnic groups also roared, and their magic power burst out. In the dark deep sea, they rushed forward like big light bulbs, fighting with those lobsters.


    The fighting power of those lobsters is very amazing. All of them are the cultivation of Shenjun state. Some of them are even more powerful. They can fight with the existence of God King with five levels and six levels.


    Their shrimp whiskers are like extremely sharp long knives. Once swept by, they break the sea water. Some Tianjiao will be cut in two if they are careless.


    Their shrimp tongs are even more amazing, extremely sharp, even the artifact can clip broken.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3644

    These lobsters are not only amazing in attack, but also more amazing in defense. They are covered with hard shells. Some weak people attack and fall on them, leaving only shallow traces.


    However, Tianjiao of all ethnic groups added up, the number is more, the number is dozens of times more than those lobsters.


    Moreover, many big families set up a battle array, which is extremely powerful.


    So, one person had a giant lobster that was broken open and killed here.


    In particular, some of Tianjiao attracted Lu Ming''s attention.


    These people, the strength is amazing, often a person into the lobster group, will be a powerful lobster to kill.


    "None of these people is weaker than ray, some are even stronger. They should have entered the dragon mother planet 30 years ago."


    Lu Ming thought.


    The battle continues, and Tianjiao of all ethnic groups obviously has the upper hand and gets rid of those lobsters one by one.


    The battle lasted about an hour, and all the lobsters were killed.


    Then, Tianjiao of all ethnic groups continued to move forward, but before long, there were large groups of sea animals blocking the way.


    This is a group of giant crabs, bigger than those before those hundred Li lobster, the prestige is more frightening.


    "This is the last batch of sea animals. If you kill these sea animals, you can reach the Dragon Palace. Go!"


    Someone yelled.


    Indeed, from here, we can already see the shape of a corner palace in front of us, looming in the sea water.


    In the eyes of many people, there is a burning light.


    This is the Dragon Palace. Its status is the same as the highest holy land of angel clan and soul clan. How many treasures will there be?


    If it was in the heyday of the dragon people, they could not enter at all.


    If you can get some opportunities in it, you will be able to fly into the sky.


    Tianjiao of all ethnic groups is hot in the heart and has a strong sense of war. He rushes forward crazily and fights with those crabs.


    This time, it can be called tragic.


    The strength of these crabs, very amazing, and extremely fast, in the deep sea to come and go like wind.


    Tianjiao of all ethnic groups began to suffer a large number of casualties.


    Although, crabs are constantly killed, but Tianjiao of all ethnic groups are also killed and eaten by crabs.


    Deep sea, bloody, attracted many huge sea animals and fish.


    However, the strength of these sea animals and fish is a little weak. They feel the pressure of the vacancy from afar. They dare not get close to them and run away.


    The fight lasted for hours.


    Finally, Tianjiao of all ethnic groups completely took the upper hand. A crab was hunted and killed. Soon, the number of crabs was not much.


    Tianjiao of all ethnic groups, after all, has an advantage in number and can set up a battle.


    "Time to go out!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    Seeing that all the crabs are about to be killed, the Dragon Palace will be in front of us. This is the time to go out. Otherwise, we may miss the chance if we are late.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming rushes out and rushes into the crowd.


    Many people''s eyes swept towards him, and they were suddenly surprised.


    "It''s Lu Ming!"


    "It''s Lu Ming!"


    Immediately, many people exclaimed and recognized Lu Ming.


    Many pairs of eyes, looking at Lu Ming, have fear, hot, there are killing opportunities...


    all kinds of emotions.


    Lu Ming is a little speechless.


    He knew that as soon as he appeared, he would be recognized and attracted attention, so he rushed out at this time.


    Because it is very difficult to cover up the status of God and monarch.


    He wants to change his face, change his shape and appearance. It''s too easy. If his mind moves, his body will change.


    However, it is not based on appearance to recognize a person, because any person can change his appearance at will.


    People are recognized according to the origin of life, and the origin of a person''s life is very difficult to change.


    Therefore, even if Lu Ming changed face, it was easy to be recognized, so he simply did not change face, hiding in the rear, only now appeared.


    Whew!


    At this time, a huge crab, towards this side, a long foot, cut through the sea, like a huge machete, cut to the people.


    Poof!


    A weaker Tianjiao, because he was concerned about Lu Ming, was accidentally cut in two by the crab''s feet.


    The crab''s feet roared and chopped at Lu Ming.


    Hum!


    And the crab''s feet, the crab''s feet, the crab''s feet, and the white crab''s feet.


    Then, Lu Ming rushed out, very fast, a flash, rushed to the top of the cancer, hands holding guns, directly from the head of cancer stabbed.


    The giant crab uttered a strange cry, the huge body violently rolled and struggled, and slowly lost its breath.


    Killing a cancer easily, Lu Ming steps forward to meet the second cancer.Although the cancer''s fighting power is very strong, but compared with Lu Ming, there is still some distance. Soon, the second cancer is also killed by Lu Ming.


    At this time, the number of cancer is less and less, only a few dozen.


    The war situation has been doomed, before long, all the cancer will be killed.


    Boom!


    At this time, Lu Ming felt a violent roar from his side. A terrible wave of air rushed towards Lu Ming. The sea water was oppressed together and roared towards Lu Ming.


    Sneak attack!


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold. Without hesitation, the Ba Shen gun stabs out to the side.


    Boom!


    The Ba Shen gun pierced the compressed sea water and stabbed a golden fist. The force of terror broke out, and the strength swept across all directions. The sea water of dozens of kilometers around was blasted open, forming a vacuum.


    You know, here is tens of thousands of miles of sea floor, and the Dragon Mother star sea water, very amazing, contains terrible energy, not ordinary sea water can compare.


    Therefore, in the tens of thousands of miles deep, the pressure of the sea water is not trivial, but it is just like this, the collision between two people still detonates the sea water with a radius of dozens of kilometers.


    This can be seen from this!


    Lu Ming feels a mountain like force coming over. His body shakes and retreats abruptly.


    "So powerful, even above ray!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Just now, he was in a hurry, not with all his strength, so he was kicked back by the other side.


    But from that punch, Lu Ming can still feel that the man who attacked him is very powerful, because the opponent is just an ordinary punch.


    Lu Ming looks ahead.


    See a very tall figure, about three meters, the whole body into golden yellow, muscles like diamond general youth.


    "Is this the King Kong clan?"


    Lu Ming turns an idea in her mind.


    The Vajra clan, which he once met, was in the heaven star region of the Qin Dynasty.


    But the Vajra clan there is only a branch, and the blood is not pure, which is quite different from the real Vajra clan.


    The real Vajra clan, with amazing strength, ranks in the top 200 in the Honghuang wanzu list.


    And the King Kong clan in front of me is obviously a pure King Kong clan, with a body like King Kong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3645

    "It''s the golden hell of the Vajra clan!"


    "It is said that he entered the mother star of the dragon clan more than 30 years ago, and he is a top-level demon, and his combat power is stronger than Ray!"


    "It seems that he is staring at Lu Ming!"


    "Normal, winged Terran can open a condition, who does not heart? It is estimated that the other people who came in more than 30 years ago are also excited! "


    All around, there was a lot of discussion.


    "You are Lu Ming. It is said that how powerful you are, but it is just so!"


    Jin Yan sneers and looks at Lu Ming grimly.


    "You and I have no injustice or hatred. If you want to treat my opponent, you should be ready to be killed!"


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently.


    "Ha ha ha ha, if you think you can kill ray, you can kill me. Tell you, I can kill ray too!"


    Jin Yan laughs and looks at Lu Ming. His eyes are hot. It''s like seeing a unique treasure.


    Boom!


    He stepped out, his muscles were shaking like King Kong, and the sea water around him was directly discharged.


    With the step of Jinyan, his breath became stronger and stronger, and soon reached the peak.


    At the same time, a thin battle suit appeared on his body, covering his whole body.


    This is his original secret.


    Lu Ming did not dare to act with all his strength, but he did not dare to despise his action.


    Boom!


    A blow out, the fist in front of the sea water explosion compression, into a terrorist attack, bang to land.


    "War!"


    Lu Ming roared with no fear. At this moment, he broke out with all his strength. The five times fighting power of the battle word formula was triggered, and eighteen drops of primitive divine blood were excited!


    The power of the second shackle is cut off by the super magic gun, and it is excited!


    Hum!


    The musket vibrated slightly, and the surrounding sea water exploded, forming a vacuum, and then swept forward.


    Boom!


    For the second time, the Ba Shen gun collided with Jin Yan''s fist. This time, the roar was ten times stronger than the previous one.


    The sea water evaporates and the terrible force blows out, forming huge waves on the sea floor.


    Tianjiao of other nationalities around him did not dare to stay at all and retreated to far away places.


    After two people to a move, did not retreat in the slightest, attack the second move.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two people''s speed is amazing, in an instant, on a dozen moves, this area, a big explosion, become chaotic.


    Ring the bell!


    After fighting for dozens of moves, Lu Ming used the bell of heavenly evil. Then, the gate of domination flew out and went to suppress Jinyan.


    "Soul attack, no effect on me, break it for me!"


    The golden hell roared and his power burst out. His body, like a King Kong, actually radiated brilliant light.


    There is no doubt that Jin Yan also practiced the secret of physical fitness, and the heat reached an amazing degree. With his talent, his power was so powerful that Lu Ming had to pay attention to it.


    To tell you the truth, Jin Yan''s combat power is really better than Ray''s.


    Ray, in fact, is just an ordinary Tianjiao, but with good luck, he entered the mother star of the dragon clan decades earlier. With the help of a large number of resources, he has cultivated his accomplishments, original divine power factors and original secret arts to a higher level.


    But others are very common, such as the use of divine power, such as physique secrets, or other auxiliary mysteries, are very common.


    But Jin Yan was different. He was originally a top-level evil spirit. He was not only a top-level evil spirit, but also a powerful and profound cultivation, physical and auxiliary skills.


    Although his cultivation is also the God King six fold, but the combat power is absolutely above ray.


    Before the war with ray, I''m afraid Lu Ming is not Jin Yan''s opponent. If they fight head-on, they will fall behind.


    But now, all his eleven powers are huge five times, plus the gate of master who has cut off the second shackle, it is not necessary.


    Boom! Boom!


    Both sides attack, continuous collision, constant explosion, but in the end, the two people are still hard to win.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were dozens of moves.


    At this time, the remaining dozens of giant crabs have been killed.


    The eyes of Yan and Lu are looking at the battlefield.


    There is some terror, eyes open and close, seems to be thinking about whether to take down Lu Ming.


    But at this time, suddenly someone rushed in the direction of the Dragon Palace.


    "By the way, dragon palace..."


    "go, don''t be preempted


    "Go


    Suddenly, Tianjiao of all ethnic groups rushed towards the Dragon Palace.


    Compared with the winged Terran, the Dragon Palace is more attractive.


    Some people wanted to fight Lu Ming, but when they saw others rushing to the Dragon Palace, they had to give up and rush to the Dragon Palace one after another.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming and Jin Yan fight each other and both retreat."Boy, I have some strength. I have something to do now. I will kill you another day."


    Jin Yan said a word and rushed to the direction of the Dragon Palace.


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t go on.


    The only way Yan Yi wants to defeat is to spend time and power.


    Moreover, Jinyan''s defense is obviously stronger than Ray''s, and it will be more difficult to kill him.


    Therefore, Lu Ming did not continue to start, but also toward the direction of the Dragon Palace.


    With all their strength, the crowd ran quickly, trying to catch up with others and rush into the Dragon Palace to get the chance.


    Roar!


    Just then, there was a roar, and then a huge object suddenly appeared in front of him.


    It''s a sea snake, but it''s too big. It''s a huge body. It''s winding up and down. I can''t see how long it is.


    It opened its mouth, and a terrible swallowing force broke out. Some Tianjiao flying in the front of the sea snake roared with fear and wanted to retreat, but they found that they could not. Their bodies flew towards the sea snake''s mouth.


    "Not good!"


    "Do it! Kill this sea snake!"


    These people roared and all kinds of attacks broke out.


    Sword light, knife awn and so on, one after another to cut the black snake in the past.


    However, after their attack flew out, they were affected by the swallowing force and became powerless. They fell on the sea snake''s mouth and could not break the defense of the other side at all.


    These Tianjiao roared in despair and struggled madly, but useless, one by one, they were swallowed by sea snakes.


    "Dammit, dammit..."


    one of them was a young man, extremely powerful, crazy roaring and crazy struggling.


    Like a bright sun, he broke free of the swallowing power of the sea snake''s mouth and rushed out.


    This Tianjiao, who entered the Dragon Mother star more than 30 years ago, is not even weaker than Jinyan.


    And he''s good at speed. He just flew to the front.


    The young man was about to break free, but at the next moment, a red light flashed out of the sea snake''s mouth.


    People saw clearly that it was the tongue of a sea snake.


    The sea snake''s tongue flashed and rolled towards the young man.


    The young man roared and used all his strength to chop his hands into a bright light, which was extremely sharp. Unfortunately, he cut it on the sea snake''s tongue, but did not cut it off.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3646

    The sea snake''s tongue, like a soft whip, swept out, and the speed was like lightning. Although the young man was strong, he could not escape at all and was directly entangled by his tongue.


    With a strong pull, the sound of bone fracture sounded, and the young man vomited blood, showing the color of despair.


    "Help me, help me..."


    the young man screamed bitterly.


    However, it is impossible for anyone to save him, because other Tianjiao has already retreated madly. Don''t say that he has been saved. Even no one dares to stay.


    Lu Ming retreated faster. He stepped on the boots to extinguish the wind and had already run far away.


    You''re kidding. That sea snake is terrible.


    Lu Ming has experienced this kind of breath for many times. There is no doubt that it is the breath of the emperor to be.


    That one, the sea snake, is a quasi imperial existence.


    Although the Tianjiao here is powerful, I''m afraid there are seven evil spirits in it, but don''t forget that this is the deep sea, the sea snake''s territory, even if that kind of evil spirit, to the quasi imperial sea snake, there is only one way to die.


    The sea serpent roared and its tongue curled, and the young man was involved and disappeared. Then he glared at the huge eyes and ran after the people.


    "Run away!"


    How much strength do people use to escape.


    Of course, some of the high-level, faster, run in front, those low-level, but fall behind.


    "No, help, help!"


    "Don''t run. We may not be able to fight with so many of us!"


    Those who ran to the back screamed bitterly.


    But who cares?


    Even if they can kill each other, they don''t know how many people will fall. Who is willing to fall?


    So, no one paid any attention.


    Whew!


    At this time, the sea snake''s Scarlet tongue, like lightning, swept out.


    A few Tianjiao were directly entangled and gave out a desperate roar.


    But it''s no use. The sea snake''s tongue curls and swallows them into its mouth.


    Those who ran in the back, hair explosion, almost scared urine, crying father and mother.


    "You go back to me!"


    All of a sudden, someone shot, to the side of a hand, kick the other side to the back.


    "Ah, you are mean..."


    the man roared.


    But it also reminds others.


    These people can''t run faster than those in front of them, and they can''t run sea snakes. But as long as they run past some other people, they have a great chance to survive.


    So, those people behind, one after another, to the people next to them, or, to the people in front of them.


    "Do you dare..."


    "you want to die as a dog?


    there was a roar and fighting noise, and the area behind was a mess.


    Some people who were blasted to the back were swallowed by sea snakes.


    "Damn it, damn it, run away!"


    Those people in the back, the dead are all risking, desperately explosive speed.


    In this way, they quickly flew out of the trench.


    Fortunately, as soon as they all flew out of the trench, the sea snake was no longer chasing after him. His indifferent eyes glanced at them, and then slowly retreated down to the trench and disappeared.


    Huhuhoo...


    the group of Tianjiao who were soaking in the back took a long breath and found that they were covered with cold sweat. They were really scared to death just now.


    In the process of escaping just now, at least hundreds of Tianjiao were swallowed by sea snakes.


    Seeing the sea snake retreating, the crowd ran for a while and then stopped.


    But Lu Ming didn''t stop and ran in front. When he saw no one, he found a secret place to hide.


    "What should I do now?"


    "That sea snake is too strong. The cultivation of the quasi emperor''s territory is still in the deep sea. We can''t deal with it!"


    "Does the Dragon Palace just give up?"


    They are reluctant to let them give up the Dragon Palace.


    Unexpectedly, through a layer of sea animals to block, and finally there is a powerful sea snake blocking the road.


    "Why don''t we send it to dreamspace and ask the elders of all ethnic groups if there is any way?"


    Some people suggested it, which was affirmed by others.


    Then, they sent the incident to the dreamland.


    Sure enough, I got a reply soon.


    Some people say that this kind of sea snake, called dragon eating snake, likes to eat dragon best.


    In the heyday of the dragon race, this sea snake was almost exterminated and hunted by the dragon clan.


    Unexpectedly, the guardian of the Dragon Palace is actually a dragon eating snake.


    At the same time, some senior figures have given suggestions that it is very difficult to defeat a dragon eating snake in the quasi imperial realm with the strength of all the people in the dragon family mother star. The only way is to use poison.Let the ten thousand poison clan refine the poison, and then catch some dragon people, or the real dragon, and put the poison on each other.


    The Dragon eater likes to devour the dragon people. The dragon people have the blood of the dragon people. The Dragon eater will definitely swallow it when it senses it. In this way, it can poison the dragon eating snake.


    This is the advice given by old people, which makes many people''s eyes bright.


    "Are there any of you poisonous people who can poison dragons and snakes?"


    Some people looked at some races in colorful gowns.


    Wandu clan is also a big clan on the list of Honghuang wanzu. They are good at using poison. Their poison is very terrible and frightening.


    "It''s very strange to eat dragon snake. It''s OK to swallow so many Tianjiao just now. It''s not so simple to poison each other with poison. There''s no such poison on us!"


    A man of ten thousand poisons is arrogant.


    "What? No poison like that?"


    The others looked disappointed.


    "Although we don''t have that kind of poison on us, we can match it. There are more than 300 people in our 10000 poison clan. If we work together, we can definitely make it, but it will take some time."


    A man of ten thousand poisons is arrogant.


    "How long does it take?"


    Many people''s eyes brightened again.


    "One month is enough!"


    The Tianjiao road of Wandu people.


    "Well, let''s split up. You''ll deploy poison. We''ll catch the Dragon Terran. We''d better catch two real dragons!"


    "OK, go!"


    Subsequently, Tianjiao of all ethnic groups took separate actions.


    Some people help the people of Wandu clan to find the materials to prepare the poison. Some people go out to catch dragon man or dragon.


    People''s plan, Lu Ming with dream God jade, all see in the eye.


    "I''m going to catch the Dragon man and the dragon!"


    Lu Ming shook his head.


    However, there was no move.


    Although, he has a good feeling for the dragon people and the dragon, but his ability is limited, it is impossible to save them all.


    Time flies by. About half a month later, many of those who went to capture the Dragon man and the Dragon God returned.


    "Ha ha, I caught an eight clawed dragon!"


    A young man laughs, but he is the King Kong clan''s golden hell.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3647

    At the moment, Jinyan is tens of thousands of meters high. Walking on the sea floor, he is golden all over. In one hand of his hand, he is holding a dragon.


    Eight clawed dragon!


    This eight clawed dragon is constantly twisting, struggling and roaring, but it can''t get rid of it.


    There is a big difference between his accomplishments and that of Jin Yan.


    "An eight clawed dragon, ha ha ha, that''s great. The dragon eating snake will swallow him up when he sees it!"


    "The success rate has been greatly improved."


    A lot of people laugh.


    The blood of the eight claw dragon is more rich and naturally more attractive to the Dragon eater. I believe that the Dragon eater will not miss the sight of the eight claw dragon.


    Over the next half month, there were constant returns.


    No one was caught.


    Today, the Dragon Mother star appeared dragon Tianjiao, at least eight claw dragon, which was sealed by the strong dragon clan.


    They''re hidden, but they''re not so easy to find.


    However, the dragon people have caught many of them back.


    One month later, the people of the Wandu clan also returned to this place.


    "How about it? How is the poison refined? "


    Someone asked.


    "Don''t worry, it has been refined, and in order to be in case, we refined 36 at a time. Later, we will put more dragon people in, one on each body, just in case!"


    A man of ten thousand poisons is arrogant.


    Later, people began to prepare to put poison on the dragon people and the eight clawed dragon.


    These dragon people and the eight clawed dragon are under control, unable to move and difficult to resist.


    Put the poison in place, and then start to arrange for the person who put the poison.


    Those who are weak in cultivation are naturally afraid to go.


    Finally, a group of people with advanced cultivation and good at speed were selected to enter.


    These people, well prepared, with all kinds of treasures, have a bonus on speed.


    For example, it can speed up the seal, speed up the artifact and so on.


    All ready, these people carry the dragon people and the eight clawed dragon, and rush into the trench again. The others wait quietly.


    Success or failure is at stake.


    Soon after, I saw the people who had just entered and rushed out.


    "How about it?"


    Someone asked.


    "I set up a set of flags in it, and we can observe it!"


    When a young man finished, he took out a jade rune, which glowed, and then a picture emerged.


    In the deep, dark trench, eight eight eight clawed dragons and dragon people were left on the ground, probably where they had hunted the giant crabs, or even more inside.


    All people''s eyes are focused on this picture, can you draw out the dragon eating snake?


    They did not notice that Lu Ming appeared not far away, all of which were in their eyes.


    Time flies in the tense atmosphere.


    Suddenly, in the dark, a giant appeared.


    "There it is!"


    Many people''s hearts jumped.


    That huge thing is a dragon eater.


    The snake''s eyes were full of greed, staring at the eight clawed dragon and those dragon people, and swam towards the other side.


    Then, a scarlet snake letter swept out, wrapped the eight clawed dragon and swallowed it into the mouth.


    After swallowing in the mouth, the Dragon eater is not satisfied. It opens its mouth, and the strong attraction erupts, swallowing the remaining dragon people one by one.


    "Good!"


    The crowd cheered, and then continued to wait nervously.


    Can those poisons solve the problem of raptors?


    Soon, the answer was given.


    Within a minute after swallowing the eight clawed dragon and the Dragon Terran, the Dragon eater roared and writhed wildly on the ground.


    It stirs up mud and water all over the sky, the sea water vibrates, and the ground vibrates. Even if they are so far away, they can clearly feel it.


    Many people were pale. Fortunately, the distance was so far. The strength of the dragon eating snake was stronger than they thought.


    The dragon snake kept rolling, rolling for half an hour, and then slowly slowed down. Finally, he was paralyzed on the ground, motionless.


    "Dead?"


    Some murmured and looked puzzled.


    "He must be dead. The Dragon eater has a big appetite. He swallows all the poison. Even if he is strong, there is only one way to die!"


    A young man of ten thousand poisons sneered and was very confident.


    "Come on, let''s go in!"


    Seeing that the dragon eating snake has been turned over by poison, some people can''t help but fly to the trench.


    Others, too, flew into the trench one after another for fear of slowing down others.Lu Ming is also far behind.


    Soon, people went deep into the trench and saw the dragon eating snake.


    The dragon eating snake is huge and incomparable. I don''t know how long it is. It is paralyzed on the ground and seems to have no breath.


    On the ground, potholes, a long pit appeared.


    "What terrible power!"


    Someone whispered.


    You know, everything on the Dragon Mother star is very solid, which is not comparable to other planets. This is a planet bred at the beginning of heaven and earth.


    In this trench, under the strong water pressure all the year round, the rocks become harder and harder, just like the divine iron. Before people fought with sea animals, the strength fell on these rocks, leaving only slight traces.


    The dragon eating snake, however, makes the trench a mess, which shows the power of this dragon eating snake.


    "Hey, even if you are strong, you will die under the poison of our ten thousand poisons clan!"


    Many Tianjiao of ten thousand poisonous people are very proud and charming. They come to the dragon eating snake and look at it with a sneer.


    Others flew by the head of the Dragon eater.


    At this time, the paralyzed dragon eater suddenly opened his eyes. Then, his huge body twisted and his huge head, like a hill, ran into a group of youths on one side.


    Touch!


    The huge roar sounded, and those young people, who were directly hit by the explosion, fell on the spot.


    In a flash, at least dozens of Tianjiao of all nationalities died.


    In particular, the people of the Wandu clan are the most miserable. They walked the nearest way. At least half of the people who were killed just now were from the Wandu clan.


    All of a sudden, everyone else died.


    "Oh, no, the Dragon eater is not dead!"


    "He just pretended to be dead and escaped!"


    All ethnic groups roar with pride.


    Silk...


    the snake hissed and roared, and its huge body twisted and dashed. At the same time, the snake''s tail waved and drew towards some Tianjiao.


    The sound of the explosion continued to come, and there was a constant fall of Tianjiao.


    "Block it!"


    "Kill!"


    There was a roar of people, and a bright light broke out, and the dragon eating snake was bombed. There was a big explosion in this area, and the sea water was agitated.


    Finally, it was blocked.


    Many people''s eyes are bright!


    "Don''t panic, everyone. This dragon eating snake is very poisoned. It has not much strength. It is the end of a strong crossbow. We can kill it together!"


    Some people roar. It''s a creature with two wolf heads.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3648

    The two headed wolf tribe is a very powerful race in the Honghuang wanzu list.


    He also entered the mother star of the dragon clan more than 30 years ago. His strength is extremely strong, and his cultivation is terrible. He has reached the astonishing seven levels of God King.


    His two wolves roared, and a divine light burst out of his mouth, blocking the attack of the dragon eating snake.


    A lot of people look at it.


    Yes, this dragon eating snake is really much weaker, and its combat power is much worse than before. If it had been Tianjiao, the double headed wolf clan would never be able to stop it.


    And now, it can block it.


    "Join hands and kill him!"


    Jinyan of the Vajra clan also stopped.


    "Holy diamond fist!"


    Jin Yan roared, his body became bigger and his spirit was bright. His fists were continuously blasted out. The sea water burst, and the terrible fist force was pounding at the dragon eating snake.


    "Flying snow sword formula!"


    "Ao Han Dao Guang!"


    ...


    in an instant, all kinds of terrorist attacks were launched towards the dragon eating snake.


    All Tianjiao, all joined hands, a variety of attacks, constitute an attack torrent, the power is incomparably amazing.


    Finally, the dragon eating snake couldn''t resist it and rolled out. The scales on his body were broken open and there were many scars.


    "Attack its head and vital parts!"


    Tianjiao of the double headed wolf clan, after a big drink, turns into a giant wolf with two heads. He is very fast. He jumps in the air and rushes to the head of the Dragon eater. Two divine lights burst out from his mouth. He bombards the Dragon eater''s eyes and directly explodes one of his eyes.


    Dragon eating snake roars and spits out the snake letter. He wants to roll the double headed wolf clan, but he easily dodges it.


    The strength of dragon eating snake has indeed declined greatly. The attack speed is a lot slower than that of the two headed wolf clan.


    The dragonfly roared, but the result was doomed.


    The poison of Wandu clan is really very powerful, which makes it suffer heavy damage. Moreover, the drug effect continues to attack, and it has not much strength.


    As a result, it was doomed that under the siege of so many Tianjiao, the snake was full of wounds. After a few minutes, the snake was paralyzed on the ground and had no breath. This time, it was really dead.


    "Damned beast!"


    The people of the ten thousand poisonous people were so angry that they waved their hands, and the poisonous gas rushed in from the mouth and nose of the dragon eating snake.


    Just now, the dragon eating snake was so amazing that at least dozens of poisonous people''s Tianjiao fell down, which made them extremely angry.


    However, other people don''t care. In their opinion, the more Wandu people fall, the less competition they will have.


    At the moment, someone has already rushed to the Dragon Palace.


    "Go


    Others reacted and flew in.


    Of course, this time, people were much more careful and laid a lot of defense in front of them. Who knows if there is any danger inside?


    If there is another dragon eating snake running out, isn''t it necessary to vomit blood?


    However, they think too much. Next, there is no crisis at all.


    Soon, they came to the depth of the trench.


    But when they got here, they all stopped.


    "Is this the Dragon Palace?"


    Some people wonder.


    Before, they could see a corner of the palace in the distance.


    When they walked in, they could still see only a corner of the palace.


    Yes, it''s really a corner of the palace. The rest of it is buried in the rock, only a corner is exposed.


    "Is the Dragon Palace buried underground?"


    "It seems that, most likely, it seems that we have to dig for ourselves!"


    "The rock here is extremely hard. I don''t know how long it will take."


    There was a lot of discussion. Obviously, this scene was unexpected.


    It''s hard to get into the gate of the Dragon Palace.


    "Do it!"


    There is humanity. I don''t want to wait. I have to start digging rocks.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Suddenly, someone called.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Someone asked.


    "I don''t feel right. Do you feel the ground shaking?"


    A young man with a very big ear.


    This is the pride of the big ear people.


    "The ground is shaking?"


    A lot of people look puzzled, but more dignified.


    They know that the big ear people are gifted and have amazing hearing. They can hear very subtle movements that ordinary people can''t hear.


    "Back off!"


    Some people are a little bit afraid, back straight.


    The others followed, retreating a little distance.


    At this time, a dull voice came.


    This time, everyone heard."Back!"


    The crowd retreated again, for they felt the roar coming from their feet.


    The next moment, the roar became louder and louder, and then, on the ground, there were cracks.


    The cracks grew and soon covered the ground.


    Boom!


    Bang bang bang!


    There was a lot of noise.


    The ground exploded, the rocks splashed, and then a huge palace rose.


    "The Dragon Palace has risen!"


    "The Dragon Palace is coming up!"


    Many people exclaimed in surprise.


    I didn''t expect that the Dragon Palace would appear on its own without digging by themselves.


    That''s great.


    But immediately, everyone''s voice stopped.


    All the people, including Lu Ming, couldn''t help but stare at the front. To be precise, they were staring at the bottom of the palace.


    Under the huge palace, there is a huge and incomparable creature.


    This is a turtle.


    A huge and incomparable tortoise, do not know how big, in the turtle''s back, is the Dragon Palace.


    The legendary Dragon Palace is actually located on the back of a turtle.


    The most important thing is that the tortoise, still alive, opened his eyes and looked at Lu Ming and others.


    All people''s muscles, not from the tight together, as if the heartbeat, are about to stop.


    The legendary Dragon Palace is actually built on the back of a huge and incomparable tortoise. So, how powerful is this turtle?


    At this moment, all ethnic groups are arrogant and look terrible.


    Needless to say, this tortoise is so strong that it is hard to imagine. I''m afraid that by blowing his breath, all the people present will be destroyed.


    The people were tense and did not dare to move. They did not dare to breathe.


    As for escape, there is no such thing.


    To escape in front of such existence is undoubtedly to seek death, and it is impossible to escape.


    However, the giant tortoise seems to have no interest in people.


    He carried the Dragon Palace on his back. After he appeared, he continued to lie on the ground and closed his eyes. There was no movement, as if it had turned into a huge rock.


    The crowd looked at each other.


    But I was relieved.


    "What''s the matter? Does the tortoise care about us


    "Maybe, he came out specially to let us in


    "Is there such a thing?"


    People were puzzled, but for a while, no one dared to go forward.


    You''re kidding. It''s too dangerous to go up now.


    People looked at the Dragon Palace in front of them, and the scene suddenly froze down.


    Everyone is waiting for others to come forward and try, but who is so stupid?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3649

    In this way, for several hours, no one moved.


    "Well, I''ll control the poisonous insects and try them out!"


    Finally, some people can''t help it. They are still the people of Wandu clan.


    People of the Wandu clan usually keep some poisonous insects on their bodies, so they can fight against the enemy with poisonous insects.


    "Well, have a try!"


    Other people''s eyes brightened.


    Then, a young man of ten thousand poisons waved his hand, and a dozen poisonous insects appeared, including centipedes, scorpions and spiders. A dozen poisonous insects flew toward the Dragon Palace.


    Shua Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua.


    Tianjiao of Wandu Nationality:...


    in the eyes of all the people looking forward to, more than ten kinds of poisonous insects have entered the scope of the Dragon Palace.


    It''s OK!


    The tortoise, no movement, as if it really turned into a stone.


    As you can see, the gate of the Dragon Palace is open. A dozen poisonous insects have climbed into the gate of the Dragon Palace and disappeared.


    The tortoise, still not moving.


    "Really, we can go in!"


    Some people''s eyes shine, but still dare not go forward.


    "Let''s try two pet animals!"


    Someone reminded me.


    Poisonous insects, after all, are just insects. Although they can enter, they are still uneasy.


    In the end, a few people released the pet.


    Some people, will take the pet beast with them, and fight together at the critical moment.


    Several huge pet animals, full of blood, rushed into the gate of the Dragon Palace, still OK.


    "It looks like it''s OK!"


    "If you are afraid of this and that, how can you cultivate yourself?"


    Finally, the bold man couldn''t help it. He restrained his breath and rushed to the gate of the Dragon Palace. Soon he rushed into the gate, still nothing happened.


    "It''s really OK. Let''s go!"


    This time, everyone could not sit still and rushed to the gate of the Dragon Palace.


    Lu Minghe follows the crowd and rushes to the gate of the Dragon Palace.


    The Dragon Palace is so huge that I don''t know how many miles it covers. Even if it''s just a gate, it''s amazing. They rush into the gate, and there''s no difference between them.


    Without exception, they managed to break into the gate.


    Behind the gate are huge corridors leading to different directions.


    Shua Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua.


    At the moment, it is not that no one has found Lu Ming, but they are more interested in the treasures of the Dragon Palace than Lu Ming.


    Tianjiao of all ethnic groups soon disappeared in the huge dragon palace.


    Lu Ming also chose a corridor to run.


    The house of the Dragon Palace is huge. It should be related to the body shape of the dragon people, so it was built very large.


    One by one, the main hall, one set connected with another...


    Lu Ming rushed through several sets of temples, but was disappointed and didn''t get anything.


    What treasure is there?


    There are no treasures in the huge dragon palace.


    "Why, nothing?"


    "Is this the Dragon Palace? It''s a liar, my grass


    It''s the same as Lu Ming''s swearing.


    It was not that he was the first to arrive, because there were several palaces where no one went in. After Lu Ming went in, he found nothing.


    People are not willing.


    It''s hard to come to the Dragon Palace after a lot of hard work. Do you want to go back empty handed?


    People continue to go to the depths of the Dragon Palace.


    Maybe, there is a treasure house in the Dragon Palace. All the treasures are collected in the treasure house?


    People continue to search, but after a few hours, they are disappointed.


    There was nothing. I searched all over the place and found nothing.


    This is an empty dragon palace.


    "There is a discovery behind the dragon palace!"


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    Many people rushed to the back of the Dragon Palace.


    Because just now someone sent a message in dreamspace that there was a great discovery behind the Dragon Palace.


    Lu Ming naturally saw it and went to the back of the Dragon Palace.


    I don''t know how many palaces have been spared, and my vision suddenly widens.


    A piece of open space appears in front of Lu Ming.


    The open space is so large that you can''t see the edge at a glance.


    At this time, a large number of people have gathered in this open space.


    Tianjiao of all nationalities is here.


    They looked at the open space under their feet.


    Lu Ming also found something wrong.


    This open space is very strange. On the ground, there is a stripe. These lines are irregular, but they interweave with each other to form strange patterns.It''s like a pattern on a turtle''s back.


    "This should be an array!"


    Someone came to the conclusion.


    "What kind of array?"


    Someone asked.


    "The same array as the portal. If you open this array, you can go to a place!"


    Before that humanity.


    "A portal like array?"


    Many people have bright eyes.


    They all want to go to a place.


    Dragon Palace treasure house!!


    That''s right!


    There is nothing in the Dragon Palace. Will all the treasures be transferred to one place, and the gate is the array in front of you?


    "Can this array be broken?"


    Someone asked.


    "It''s going to take a while, it shouldn''t be hard!"


    A young man replied.


    The pride of heaven here comes from all the races in the universe, and they are good at different things.


    Some races are good at arrays.


    "Well, let''s get started."


    Some people can''t wait.


    Then, some good at the array, began to study the array.


    Shua...


    suddenly, Lu Ming was surrounded by several figures.


    "Lu Ming, you really dare to come. There was no time to pay attention to you before. Now, die for me!"


    Jin Yan spoke coldly.


    In the sound, there is a strong sense of killing.


    Several other people are also the top demons of the Vajra clan.


    Other people''s eyes, have also looked at this side.


    Then, the figure flashed, and several people rushed over. The strong breath enveloped Lu Ming.


    "This boy, it''s mine!"


    One of the young men with eight arms sneered.


    This is also a top Tianjiao. It entered the dragon family''s mother star more than 30 years ago. Now it has reached the six levels of Shenjun, and its strength is not weaker than that of Jinyan.


    This man also takes several powerful clansmen to surround Lu Ming.


    "Well, the boy''s strength is not weak, you and I will join hands to grasp the bigger one!"


    Jinyandao.


    "Count me in."


    Another indifferent voice sounded, and a green young man came over. He could see that it was a vine, and his hair was vines, dancing like little snakes.


    Lu Ming once killed Tianjiao, a vine clan, who wanted to avenge the vine clan.


    This is also a top player.


    Three top strong men, as well as more than a dozen demon masters, will stabilize Lu Ming.


    Around, there are other top experts, such as the double headed wolf clan, who did not participate.


    These people, I am afraid, do not want to participate, but to sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight, sit and reap the benefits of the fish.


    After all, one of the conditions of winged Terran''s power is that no one can''t help it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3650

    Lu Ming''s face became cold.


    These people, really when he is a soft persimmon, knead at will?


    "Kill!"


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming stepped on the boots of miefeng and rushed in a direction, and the bright spear was stabbed in that direction.


    It''s better to start first!


    However, Jin Yan and others have long been ready.


    Lu Mingyi, Jin Yan and others also took action.


    Boom! Boom!


    The strong breath erupts, Jin Yan and others are all shining.


    "The boy is running away!"


    "Stop him, don''t let him run away!"


    With the roar of fury, Jin Yan and the master of the vine clan fight against Lu Ming.


    Terrifying fist force, and a green vine, toward Lu Ming winding away.


    "Boom


    Lu Ming directly sacrifices out of the door of the master and blocks in front of him.


    The attack of Jinyan and Tianjiao of vine clan falls on the gate of domination, which is constantly shaking. However, the gate of domination has broken two shackles and successfully blocked the attack of Jinyan and Tianjiao of vine clan.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lu Ming turned and rushed to another direction.


    Ring the bell!


    In the process of rushing out, the bell of tianxie rang.


    The soul attack of the bell of heavenly evil pervaded all directions, and the three most powerful masters, such as Jinyan, had nothing to do with it, but the other people''s movements were really stiff.


    Such a deadlock will determine their fate.


    Whew! Whew!


    The Ba Shen gun turned into two bright spears, which stabbed the Tianjiao of the two multi armed families.


    Some have four arms, some have six arms. The more arms, the higher the talent.


    The two dobby clans Lu Ming stabbed at have six arms. They are gifted and have four levels of cultivation. They are the top demons who have recently entered the mother star of the dragon clan.


    However, in the face of Lu Ming now, it is vulnerable.


    Poof!


    Two roaring, blood splashing, two armed Tianjiao, directly killed, fell on the spot.


    "Damn it!"


    The multi armed evil spirit with eight arms roared. His eight palms radiated brilliance. Each hand burst out a terrible attack, killing Lu Ming with astonishing power.


    Lu Ming shakes the magic gun and keeps fighting.


    This man is really strong. Lu Ming breaks out with all his strength and can only barely resist the attack of the other side.


    At this time, Jinyan and Tianjiao of the vine clan also killed them.


    "The others stand back and assist the attack!"


    Jinyan drinks.


    There are only three top experts who can fight against Lu Ming. When others come up, they are likely to be killed by Lu Ming. Therefore, Jin Yan throws others away. He just needs to interfere with Lu Ming.


    Several young men of Jinyan and dobby race retreated rapidly to keep away from Lu Ming.


    The three men of Jin and Yan launched a general offensive.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming pushes the gate of the master with all his strength. On the door of the master, a whirlpool appears, and the sound of roar comes out. Then a scaly arm reaches out and grabs it to Jinyan.


    Boom!


    Jinyan blows out with a fist, which confronts the arm in the gate of domination. Then, Lu Ming wields a magic gun and stabs Jin Yan.


    Two attacks in a row, will jinyanforced backward.


    Lu Ming flew by.


    "I won''t play with you!"


    Lu Ming''s faint voice rings out and quickly opens the distance from Jin Yan and others.


    In the face of three such masters, Lu Ming is not an opponent, but he wants to go, with the speed of wind extinguishing boots, the other side can not stop him.


    "Damn it, don''t leave if you have seed!"


    Jinyan roared.


    "You are stupid or I am stupid, you three God King six heavy people, besieged me one, asked me not to leave, you are really" Tianjiao "


    Lu Ming will "Tianjiao" two words, bite in particular, full of strong irony.


    This made Jin Yan look a little ugly.


    "You see, what is this?"


    Suddenly, there was a cry.


    The crowd looked for voices, and then they were stunned.


    I saw that Tianjiao, two dobby clans who had been killed by Lu Ming just now, fell to the ground. Their blood flowed out and was absorbed by the ground. On the ground, those lines were shining with blood red light, as if they were alive.


    "I know, the method to crack this array is very simple, just pour blood on it!"


    Cried a young man who had broken the array before.


    Everyone was shocked.


    As long as blood watering can, this method, very simple ah!


    Ah ~!Suddenly, there was a scream.


    It turned out that someone suddenly started to kill a person around.


    "Damn it, how dare you!"


    "People of the flying fish clan, die!"


    "You sneak in, you mean!"


    The chaos broke out all of a sudden.


    Tianjiao of all ethnic groups on the scene came from different races. Many races were hostile to each other. In order to achieve the common goal before, and other ethnic groups were eyeing at each other, they did not start.


    At this time, knowing that the way to break the battle is to water it with blood, some people can''t help but start directly and kill the enemies.


    "With your blood, open the battle line!"


    "With your mother, you''re almost the same. Kill!"


    "Die for me!"


    At the scene, they fell into a mess, and they all fought fiercely together.


    Jinyan, a few people of the dobby clan Tianjiao, also stopped talking to Lu Ming and stayed with his people to avoid being killed by others.


    Because, some terrible demons have also taken action.


    In addition, some terrible existence also wanted to take the opportunity to fight against Lu Ming, but now they have to stop.


    In a scuffle, a large number of Tianjiao of all ethnic groups were killed. In such a short time, hundreds of people died.


    These people fall to the ground, blood flows out and is absorbed by the ground.


    Blood, along those lines on the ground circulation, emitting dazzling brilliance.


    When all the lines have blood flowing, and all the lines are through, suddenly, a light column rises from the sky, and the whole ground is glowing, and even there is a slight vibration sound.


    "The battle is about to open!"


    Some people yelled, and many of them stopped fighting and retreated to the surrounding areas.


    However, some people killed red eyes, since in the fight, a pledge to kill the opponent''s appearance.


    Click!


    The ground gives out the sound of scraping, and the lines seem to crack. At the same time, there is a burning smell.


    This hot breath is very hot and the temperature is amazing. Many people feel like they are going to burn up.


    This time, those who are still fighting, dare not continue to fight, have to stop, toward the periphery, came to the place without lines.


    Those places without lines are not hot at all. It''s strange.


    At this time, the ground has become red, as if the flame is burning.


    A moment later...


    there was a bang, and the ground broke open directly. Then, a passage with red light in the dark appeared in front of everyone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3651

    A huge and incomparable passage appeared in front of everyone.


    This passage looks dark, but it has some red light.


    And the hot smell disappeared.


    "Yes


    In the eyes of many people, there is a burning light.


    In their eyes, this must be the place where the Dragon Palace hides its treasures.


    Shua!


    Of course, it''s not the same as that of the human beings, but it''s not the same as that of the human beings.


    "Go


    This time, other people also can''t stop, body shape twinkles, rushed to the channel one after another, and then toward the channel down.


    Lu Ming at the end of the party, see other people rushed to, Lu Ming also rushed up.


    If this is the place where the Dragon Palace treasures are stored, don''t miss it.


    As for Jin Yan and other masters, Lu Ming is confident that he can''t beat him, so he can get away.


    The passage is very large and straight down.


    As soon as Lu Ming and others rushed into the passage, they felt a strong gravitational force, acting on them, to pull them down.


    Of course, they can still bear the gravity. If they want to fly upward, they can do it.


    However, their purpose is to go down, so they follow the trend, and their body shape is like a meteorite, falling towards the bottom rapidly.


    Huhuhuhu...


    the wind blows on their faces, and they fall very fast. However, this passage seems to be unfathomable.


    They''ve been down for hours and haven''t reached the bottom.


    At the speed of their falling, they fell for several hours. The distance was amazing, but they didn''t reach the point of passage. How deep is this passage?


    "This passage will not lead to the earth''s center of the Dragon Mother star, will it?"


    Someone muttered.


    Hearing this, other people''s faces also changed slightly.


    Dragon Mother star is not an ordinary planet, even the earth''s surface, are very extraordinary, its geocentric, will be dangerous?


    But at this point, how can people give up easily?


    Keep falling!


    Five hours, ten hours...


    one day, two days...


    the crowd has been falling for three days, and the farther back, the higher the temperature is, and the air is full of burning smell.


    It''s not really going to the center of the earth!


    The faces were dignified.


    In three days, I don''t know how much distance has gone down. This is, people can see that there is a red light below.


    It''s coming!


    Everyone''s spirit is shocked!


    Sure enough, soon after, the crowd descended into a huge underground space.


    This underground space, vast and incomparable, seems to be a world in general.


    Everyone''s eyes are wide, because the underground space is really spectacular.


    At the bottom is the magma lake.


    The boundless magma, sending out the hot breath and the smell of sulfur.


    People need to use their powers to withstand the heat in the air.


    And there''s a lake of magma floating above.


    Yes, they are mountains. They are suspended in the air. The mountains are red. Needless to say, the temperature is amazing.


    The most amazing thing is that there are creatures on the mountain.


    Gaga...


    the sound of birdsong sounded, and a flaming bird flew out of those mountains.


    These birds, with red feathers, seem to have a flame beating above them. They fly down from the suspended mountain to the magma lake, like an arrow from the string. Their slender mouths plunge into the lake. The next moment, they have a fire red fish in their mouth.


    The crowd was stunned.


    Is this the earth center of the Dragon Mother star?


    In the sky full of magma, there are mountains floating. On the peaks, there is a kind of bird, while in the lava lake, there are fish, which constitute a simple ecosystem, which is astonishing.


    "Wonderful, wonderful!"


    Some people sigh.


    "Is this the treasure of the Dragon Palace? Maybe it''s hidden somewhere! "


    "Don''t talk about the treasures of the Dragon Palace. It''s estimated that in such an environment, there will be precious treasures."


    "Go, look for it!"


    Tianjiao of all ethnic groups communicated for a while, then spread out and flew around looking for it.


    Their targets are the mountains in the air, even lava lakes.


    GAH!


    When someone approached a hanging mountain peak, a call sounded, a Firebird swooped in the air, like a red sword, stabbed a Tianjiao.


    "Go away!"


    That Tianjiao roared, took a brilliant palm print, and roared to the Firebird.With a bang, the Firebird was blown out, but nothing happened. It rolled around several times, roared angrily, and then rushed to the youth.


    At the same time, on that mountain, there are constant calls and dozens of Firebirds fly out.


    "We will help you!"


    That Tianjiao didn''t come alone. Together with his people, hundreds of Tianjiao killed those Firebirds.


    Those Firebirds finally couldn''t resist and were killed. Most of them ran away.


    Roar!


    At this time, the magma below also appeared abnormal.


    Someone looked at the surface of the magma. Suddenly, the magma rolled over, a giant fish appeared, swallowed a Tianjiao with one bite, and then disappeared into the magma.


    Many people''s hearts are sinking.


    It seems that under the magma, there are not only that kind of small fish, but also terrible and vicious giant fish.


    This place is not so safe, and the people are alert and looking for it.


    All of a sudden, news came from a direction that a major discovery had been made.


    People rushed to that direction, Lu Ming quietly followed.


    Soon after, the crowd arrived at their destination.


    "That''s..."


    many people can''t help but stare.


    In front, there is a huge lotus.


    Yes, a fire red lotus, floating in mid air.


    The lotus flower is in full bloom. In the middle of the lotus, there is a little dragon.


    To be precise, it''s not a real dragon, it''s like a stream of air.


    A thumb thick air current, about one meter long, is suspended vertically above the lotus, constantly twisting.


    At first, it looks like a small dragon, but in the next moment, it becomes a transparent airflow.


    In terms of air flow and dragon form, it is changeable.


    This is energy!


    This is the consensus of all.


    A stream of energy, suspended in a fire red lotus, is extraordinary at a glance.


    There''s a man who can''t stop. He''s going to fly forward.


    "Don''t go up there. It''s very dangerous there. Before someone came forward, he died and turned to ashes before he got close to the lotus flower."


    There was a quick reminder.


    As soon as this was said, many people were shocked, and those who had just stepped forward stopped their steps.


    No wonder the news will be spread out. It is not so easy to get the news. If it is easy to get it, it will be taken away by people. How can the news be spread.


    "What''s going on?"


    Someone asked.


    "I don''t know. If someone comes near, it will turn into ashes."


    There is humanity, a dignified face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3652

    This is not only not to dispel people''s thoughts, but also to make some people more greedy.


    The more dangerous and weird, the more extraordinary things are.


    Moreover, people have a preconceived idea that this is the treasure house of the Dragon Palace, so they think it is a treasure.


    "This is a kind of fire property treasure, and ordinary people certainly have no happiness to enjoy. This kind of treasure should belong to our sacred fire lion family!"


    At the moment, a burly young man sneered. He was wearing a fiery red armor and his skin was red. Under the operation of his power, his whole body revealed a hot breath.


    This is Tianjiao from the Shenhuo lion family.


    Shenhuo lion, born to play with fire, is also one of the most powerful races in the world.


    When others come here, they will feel uncomfortable all over. They need to use their magic power to resist the hot breath outside.


    However, when the Shenhuo lion people come here, they will not feel uncomfortable, but feel very comfortable. They will practice faster here.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the fire lion people, the treasure on the fire lotus is their chance.


    Tianjiao of the Shenhuo lion clan, with a cool and proud color, stepped forward and flew to the Flaming Lotus.


    Of course, he did not dare to be careless. His red armor glowed and covered his body tightly.


    In addition, he also sacrificed several artifacts, all of which were royal level artifacts. There was a fire red shield and a fire red bead...


    several treasures covered him tightly, and then he approached the flaming lotus flower.


    It''s getting closer and closer. Soon, Tianjiao of the Shenhuo lion clan is close to the fire lotus kilometer range.


    Suddenly, very suddenly.


    The body of the Shenhuo lion clan is burning up.


    Tianjiao of the Shenhuo lion clan was covered with fire all over his body. His treasures were also filled with fire and the temperature was amazing.


    However, it was on the basis of his whole body full of flames that he started to burn.


    It''s just like the flame on Tianjiao of Shenhuo lion family. It''s not flame, but charcoal.


    Ah! Tianjiao of the Shenhuo lion clan only uttered a scream, and then his body, together with his artifacts, turned into ashes and scattered on the lava lake.


    This...


    the crowd took a breath.


    Although Tianjiao of the Shenhuo lion clan only has the triple cultivation of the God King, he controls the fire itself. The ordinary flame is ineffective to him, and will become his tonic instead.


    But now, the other side only had time to send out a scream and fell on the spot.


    It''s horrible!


    People looked at each other, for a time, did not dare to go forward.


    "What the hell is this?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s definitely a rare treasure!"


    "Nonsense, so strange, it must be a baby, the key is how to get it!"


    Tianjiao of all ethnic groups had a lot of discussion.


    "I''ll try it!"


    At this time, another voice sounded, and then, a figure rushed out.


    This is a red robed youth, also a fire attribute of life, people recognize that this person is from the fire spirit family.


    Boom!


    This youth breath erupts, the body completely turns into a flame.


    A strong breath filled the sky.


    "God King six heavy!"


    Many people were surprised.


    This is a top-level evil spirit, and it entered the mother star of the dragon clan more than 30 years ago. His cultivation has reached the sixth level of Shenjun and is one of the strongest people present.


    However, he is also very cautious, completely turned into a flame, slowly flying forward.


    Soon, he was within kilometers of the fire lotus.


    Out of thin air, a layer of flame appeared on him, burning.


    However, the people of the fire spirit clan were not burned to ashes like Tianjiao of the fire lion family before, and he successfully resisted.


    Lotus, slowly approaching him.


    "Blocked!"


    "It looks like he''s going to make it!"


    "The fire spirit clan is stronger than the Shenhuo lion clan in playing with fire. Moreover, his cultivation is the sixth level of the divine king, which is quite normal."


    People talk about it.


    And the fire spirit youth, slowly close to the fire lotus, distance fire lotus, more and more close.


    When he approached the fire lotus 100 meters, suddenly, he issued a cry of horror.


    "No...


    the youth of Huoling nationality roared and the flames twisted, as if they wanted to retreat.


    But the next moment...


    with a touch, his body exploded and disappeared.


    Dead!


    They looked at each other, pale.


    Even the Tianjiao of Huoling family and the existence of Shenjun Liuzhong can''t get close to the fire lotus. It seems that they can''t get this treasure.


    "What is this treasure? Has anyone seen it? ""I don''t know. I''ve never seen or heard of it!"


    "Let''s send it to dreamland. Can we ask the elders of all nationalities?"


    Later, the employer recorded the fire lotus and the air flow above with dreamlike jade and put it in the dreamlike space.


    "How could it be? How can this thing be here? "


    At this moment, Lu Ming knows the sea, and the Bone Demon screams as if he has been stimulated by the sky.


    Of course, outsiders can''t hear it. Only Lu Ming can hear it.


    "Bone... Bone Demon, what''s wrong with you?"


    Lu Ming is very surprised to ask.


    The origin of the Bone Demon is mysterious and unpredictable. No matter what happens before, he is very calm and can hardly lose his temper.


    But now?


    Lu Ming clearly saw that the Bone Demon''s black bones were shaking and shivering...


    in his eyes, the soul of two groups of souls kept beating. Lu Ming clearly felt different emotions such as shock, fright, greed, inconceivable, fear, etc.


    What can make the Bone Demon appear like this?


    The lotus flower? Or the airflow on the lotus?


    What is it that can make the Bone Demon lose his state?


    "Am I wrong? No, I can''t. how can this thing appear here?"


    "I understand, I finally understand, why the dragon clan will be destroyed!"


    Instead of answering Lu Ming''s question, Gu Mo talks to himself there.


    But Lu Ming is shocked. The Bone Demon guesses the truth that the dragon clan has been destroyed?


    Lu Ming has always wondered why those powerful races joined forces to besiege the dragon race, even the heavenly palace. What secret is hidden behind the scenes?


    Do you understand that?


    "Master Bone Demon, what do you understand?"


    Lu Ming asked in a hurry.


    "Because of the air flow!"


    Bone Demon road.


    "The current? The wind above the lotus


    Lu Ming looks at the airflow above the lotus, full of doubts.


    Just because of the "air flow", the dragon family that almost dominated the universe was destroyed?


    The airflow, is it so amazing?


    "Boy, don''t underestimate that" airflow ". If I guess correctly, it''s the power of" taboo. "


    Bone Demon road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3653

    When the word "taboo" is mentioned, the fire of the soul in the eyes of the Bone Demon keeps beating, revealing deep fear and yearning.


    It''s very complicated.


    "The power of taboo!"


    Lu Ming is shocked. Hearing the power of taboo, he thinks of Xie Nianqing.


    When the "Hong Yang" came to take Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun away, he mentioned that Xie Nianqing''s father in his previous life was "taboo". What''s the relationship between the two?


    "What is the power of taboo?"


    Lu Ming asked her doubts.


    "I don''t know exactly what taboo force is. It''s very mysterious. But it''s certain that it''s a kind of power that can seize the heaven and earth and go against the heaven. Once it''s integrated, its talent will reach an incredible level. The future is limitless. It''s a kind of treasure that can''t be compared with anything else!"


    "However, I heard a legend that Tiangong is extremely afraid of the power of taboos. Once I know the power of taboos, they will get it at all costs. So I guess that the dragon clan has got the power of taboo, so they will be destroyed by Tiangong!"


    Bone Demon road.


    "The power that heaven fears!"


    Lu Ming was deeply shocked.


    When the universe was in its infancy, the universe gave birth to primitive gods. In that era, it was the era of the original gods, and the primitive gods dominated the world.


    Later, the heavenly palace appeared and fought against the primitive gods, and almost all the primitive gods were destroyed. Since then, the heavenly palace has been at the top of the world, ruling the universe, and entering the heavenly palace era.


    Such a powerful heavenly palace would fear the power of taboo.


    So, is Xie Nianqing''s father in his previous life, known as "taboo", related to the power of taboo?


    If that is the case, then the enemy of Xie Nianqing''s family in his previous life is not Tiangong?


    At this moment, Lu Ming thought a lot.


    At the same time, his heart is also a little hot.


    If you get the power that even the heavenly palace fears, then...


    the more you think about it, Lu Ming''s heart is hot again.


    But at the thought of those people of the fire spirit clan before, Lu Ming shook his head and sighed.


    Maybe he''ll be burned before he gets close.


    The power that even the heavenly palace fears is obviously not so easy to obtain.


    At this time, the Bone Demon seems to be very worried, and does not continue to speak, as if thinking about something.


    But soon after, in the dream space, it exploded.


    Because, the people of Tiangong came forward.


    It is also a great figure in the heavenly palace because of the "air current".


    Before, someone carried the air flow on the fire lotus to the dreamlike space, causing the attention of the heavenly palace.


    It shook the whole sky.


    It''s amazing that it can attract the attention of the great figures in the heavenly palace.


    But what''s even more amazing is still ahead.


    A big man in the heavenly palace directly comes forward to speak, so that Tianjiao, who is in the mother star of the dragon family, can get that stream of air. No matter whether it is used for his own use or collected with treasures, he must get it.


    If anyone gets it, the heavenly palace will seal it as the son of heaven or the daughter of heaven.


    As soon as this news came out, the whole universe, countless races, and countless forces all exploded.


    Even the top ten races are noisy.


    As long as you get that airflow, the heavenly palace will be canonized as the emperor or the heavenly daughter?


    Countless people''s eyes are red.


    Especially after entering the Dragon Mother star, Tianjiao of all ethnic groups saw it, and his eyes were full of greed.


    And those who did not enter the Dragon Mother star are all envious, envious and hateful.


    Once the son of heaven or the goddess of heaven, that is the cloud straight up, fish leaping into the dragon''s gate.


    That''s the son of heaven or the heavenly daughter. Only Tianjiao, the most top-level evil spirit in the heavenly palace, can be canonized as the emperor''s son and daughter. It''s just like an ordinary people who suddenly become a prince and a daughter, and their status has been improved by tens of thousands of times.


    In fact, every once in a while, the heavenly palace recruits a group of Tianjiao in the Honghuang universe and enters the Tiangong culture.


    However, these Tianjiao can only become heavenly soldiers after entering the heavenly palace.


    For example, in the secular imperial dynasty, heavenly soldiers are ordinary soldiers, while tiannv Tianzi, that is, the prince and the emperor''s daughter, have different identities.


    It''s strange that people of all nationalities are arrogant.


    But the thought of the danger around the fire lotus made many people feel cold.


    How do you get that air stream?


    Someone inquired in the dream jade.


    Soon, the great man of Tiangong gave a reply.


    That stream of air was refined by the powerful dragon people in those years. It was sealed here for endless years, which led to the existence of the magma lake, which had a trace of the characteristics of the current.


    As long as you kill the creatures here, you can produce a kind of resistance, which can better resist the attack of that wisp of air.As long as you get into that kind of breath, it is possible to fuse that wisp of air.


    "It''s really like this. No wonder I killed that Firebird before. I felt that there was a strange smell in its body, which was not found in other creatures. So it is!"


    Someone whispered.


    "Do it!"


    Then, Tianjiao of all ethnic groups began to fight for the creatures in the earth''s heart of the mother star of the dragon clan.


    This piece of space, suddenly big war.


    On the hanging mountain peak, Firebirds whine and are besieged by many Tianjiao.


    There are also lava lake, many people Tianjiao bombarded the lava lake, forced out of the magma Lake in the living creatures, with a war.


    "It seems that the Bone Demon is right!"


    After seeing the dream space, even the great figures in Tiangong have spoken. Lu Ming is sure that this wisp of air current is really afraid of Tiangong.


    "Lu Ming, do you want this stream of air?"


    At this point, the Bone Demon continued to speak and asked directly.


    "Why not have such a treasure?"


    Lu Ming replied.


    "I can tell you that even if you refine this force of taboo, your combat power will not soar immediately. It is impossible to let the heavenly palace fear it!"


    "If you combine the power of taboo, you will become a legendary taboo body, only to raise your talent to a frightening level. In fact, it is this talent that the heavenly palace is afraid of."


    "Therefore, once you integrate the power of taboo, your combat power will not soar, but you will go to the opposite side of Tiangong."


    "I''ve heard a legend that taboos are people who go against heaven."


    Bone Demon road.


    "Against the sky? "Heaven" refers to the heavenly palace


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Yes, so once the power of taboo is integrated, it is bound to go to the opposite of Tiangong and become the enemy of Tiangong. You have to think about that!"


    Bone Demon road.


    Lu Ming shows a deep look.


    The heavenly palace is the master of the universe.


    The enemy of the heavenly palace is something that no one wants to see or face.


    Because in the vast universe, to fight against the heavenly palace is to seek death.


    Even such a powerful race as Shenlong was destroyed.


    However, Lu Ming made a decision soon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3654

    "I decided to merge!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Yes, even if he went to the opposite side of Tiangong and became the enemy of Tiangong, he decided to merge.


    Because Lu Ming has a feeling that the enemy of Xie Nianqing''s former family is probably the heavenly palace.


    Therefore, even if he does not integrate the power of taboo, I am afraid he will go to the opposite side of Tiangong in the future and become the enemy of Tiangong.


    So, there''s nothing to think about.


    "Boy, you are so brave


    Bone Demon Road, but Lu Ming obviously felt that the Bone Demon seemed to be relieved.


    It seems to be looking forward to Lu Ming''s reply.


    This makes Lu Ming a little curious. Does the Bone Demon have a feud with Tiangong?


    "But boy, I tell you, although you want to integrate the power of taboo, you still have a very small chance of success, very, very small!"


    Bone demons are the same.


    "Even if you kill the creatures here, you can''t mix that breath to produce resistance?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Yes, Tiangong people, let the Tianjiao of all ethnic groups to integrate, is completely holding the mentality of trying, take the lives of these people to try, I tell you, your success rate, only 0.99% 99.99..."


    Bone Demon.


    "Stop!"


    Lu Ming quickly stopped, cold sweat DC, way: "you also look down on me!"


    "It''s not that I look down on you. In history, all the people who can successfully integrate the power of taboo are unparalleled outstanding people with unimaginable talent and great luck. You are the leading role of an era. You are still far from it!"


    The Bone Demon strikes Lu Ming with no parsimony.


    "I''m also the protagonist of an era, OK?" Lu Ming refuted.


    "By you? Ha ha


    The Bone Demon sneered.


    "All right!"


    Lu Ming can can can smile. He just talks casually and brags. He knows himself well, but he doesn''t think he is the leading role of an era.


    "Try as much as you can, and don''t expect too much."


    Bone Demon road.


    Lu Ming nods, then rushes in a direction and falls on a piece of magma.


    Whoa!


    All of a sudden, the magma rolled, and a giant fish with a length of more than ten meters rushed out and swallowed it with a huge mouth toward Lu Ming.


    "It''s you who are waiting!"


    Lu Ming laughs and stabs out.


    This kind of giant fish, very strong, covered with fire red scales, defense is very amazing, the general God King three times Tianjiao, alone, are very difficult to deal with this giant fish.


    But in the face of Lu Ming, the giant fish has only one end, that is to be killed by seconds.


    Poof!


    The spear went straight through the head of the giant fish.


    HISHI...


    there was a burst of black smoke on the Ba Shen gun, and then a hot breath came along the Ba Shen gun towards Lu Ming''s palm.


    "What a high temperature!"


    Lu Ming didn''t expect that after killing this giant fish, the other side could still burst out such a terrible high temperature to counterattack him.


    However, this temperature for others, very dangerous, for Lu Ming, nothing.


    Lu Ming runs his magic power and rushes into the magic gun to push back the hot breath.


    Then a bang magic gun, the giant fish body split, a wisp of wonderful breath, diffuse out.


    This breath is similar to the force of taboo, but it has been diluted countless times.


    This is because these giant fish, living here all year round, are too close to the force of taboo. They have been handed down from generation to generation with a trace of "force of taboo.".


    The Firebirds, too.


    They first fuse this flavor. If they fuse more, they will be resistant to the force of taboo. Later, it will be easier to fuse the force of taboo.


    As soon as Lu Ming inhales, this breath is inhaled by Lu Ming, and the breath is integrated into his body.


    Then, Lu Ming sends out his spiritual sense and scans the magmatic lake to find the living creatures in the lake.


    "Found it!"


    The next moment, Lu Ming''s eyes lit up, a gun shot out, a gun awn, stabbed into the magma lake.


    Boom!


    The magma exploded and another giant fish rushed out of the lake.


    This giant fish is bigger than the one Lu Ming just killed.


    It''s more than 20 meters long.


    As soon as it rushes out, it opens its mouth and Spurs out a fire red arrow, which stings at the land.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming swept out a gun, swept the fire red arrow, burst out a fierce roar.


    Hum!


    The magic gun hummed and vibrated, and the fire red arrow was surprisingly powerful.


    Whew, whew...


    seeing that Lu Ming blocked the giant fish''s mouth, this time, seven fire red arrows flew directly to Luming.Lu Ming stepped on the boots to kill the wind. As soon as his figure flashed, he avoided the attack of seven arrows. His body appeared on the top of the giant fish and shot out.


    With a bang, the giant fish was stabbed through his body and fell on the spot. Then a strange breath appeared and was absorbed by Lu Ming.


    "Well, it''s more intense than the one before!"


    Lu Ming murmured, and he found that this breath was a little stronger than the previous one.


    Is it true that the stronger the cultivation is, the stronger the flavor will be?


    Next, Lu Ming tried to find out how to kill the giant fish. If so, the higher the cultivation of the giant fish, the stronger the flavor.


    This is the earth''s center of the dragon''s mother star. It has a very wide range. Lu Ming looks for a place without any one and kills this giant fish quietly.


    And he doesn''t worry that others will take the lead and merge the power of taboos.


    According to the bone demon, the chance of merging the power of taboo is inconceivable. If it is not for the extraordinary talent, it is impossible to succeed.


    Therefore, it is extremely difficult for Tianjiao of all ethnic groups to integrate successfully.


    Moreover, the more this kind of smell in the giant fish is fused, the higher the success rate will be.


    Therefore, Lu Ming wants to integrate this kind of breath as much as possible.


    At the moment, Tianjiao of all ethnic groups are scattered everywhere to capture the living creatures here. There are fierce battles everywhere.


    General Tianjiao, it is very difficult to kill this giant fish.


    Therefore, Tianjiao died in the mouth of the giant fish and was devoured by the giant fish.


    Time flies by. A few hours later, Lu Ming has killed more than a dozen giant fish, integrating more than a dozen strange smells.


    Whoa!


    All of a sudden, the huge waves of magma Lake rolled, and the magma danced like a long snake, winding toward the land Ming.


    Lu Ming''s face changed slightly, and she rose from the sky to avoid the attack of magma.


    Whoa!


    The magma continued to roll, and then a giant appeared.


    This is also a giant fish, but it is 100 meters long.


    "So big!"


    Lu Ming is not surprised but happy.


    Such a big fish, containing a strange flavor, must be very rich.


    The giant fish uttered a strange cry. The huge body twisted, and directly rushed out of the magma lake, rushed into the high air, and killed Lu Ming.


    It is full of light, a fire red light blade, toward Lu Ming cut over, the power is very amazing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3655

    The fire red light blade is very powerful and can be compared with the sharp weapon of the magic weapon.


    Lu Ming shakes the spear and turns it into dozens of spears. It collides with these light blades. The fierce momentum stirs up a wave of magma and explodes into hundreds of meters high.


    Boom and boom...


    in an instant, the two sides collided with dozens of moves, and several spears broke through and stabbed the giant fish''s body, making the sound of gold and iron hitting each other, and sparks were shooting everywhere.


    Lu Ming''s spear has not broken the scales of the giant fish, but has left a few traces on it.


    "Good strength!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    This giant fish is at least as strong as the six levels of Shenjun.


    However, the ordinary God King six, also did not put in Lu Ming''s eyesight, can only be regarded as good.


    The giant fish uttered a strange cry, all over the body glowed, and a burst of fire red arrows flew out.


    These arrows, almost condensed into essence, crystal clear, stabbed the air, let the air continue to explode.


    Its power is much stronger than the arrow of the giant fish I met before.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks and inspires the power of eight drops of primitive divine blood. The man and the gun are united and rush by.


    Boom!


    All the arrows are broken by Lu Ming''s shooting, and the spears are stabbed in from the head of the giant fish.


    In Lu Ming''s almost all-out strike, the giant fish''s body, directly burst into pieces.


    With Lu Ming''s current fighting power, he can fight against Jin Yan.


    Jinyan''s cultivation is also the God King six heavy, but he is the evil spirit among the evil spirits, absolutely is not the ordinary God King six heavy can compare, the disparity is very big.


    This giant fish is also Shenjun Liuzhong, but it can only be regarded as ordinary. Even in the environment of magma, the combat power has been increased, but when Lu Ming almost hits with all his strength, he is only killed by seconds.


    And a strange smell of fish.


    Lu Minggang is about to absorb this breath. Suddenly, a strong whistling sound comes from the rear. Several vines are sweeping towards this side with amazing speed.


    Some of them are rolling towards Lu Ming, while others are aiming at the breath.


    Lu Ming''s eyes were cold, and the wind extinguishing boots suddenly burst out. His body burst forward. In the process of rushing out, he inhaled the breath into his mouth and avoided the attack of the vines. Then he turned and looked back.


    "It''s you!"


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, there is an opportunity to kill.


    Before dealing with him, it was not Yan Jinjiao and others who attacked him.


    A powerful monster.


    "It''s a quick reaction."


    The vine evil spirits have cold eyes, and their hair is dancing like a snake.


    "Looking for death!" Lu Ming drinks coldly, and his body rushes towards the vines.


    This man has repeatedly attacked him. In Lu Ming''s mind, he has been sentenced to death.


    Whew, whew...


    the vine evil spirits waved their hands, and the vines swept towards Lu Ming like a whip. Each vine was extremely powerful.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming throws out a shot, but the shot is not aimed at the vine clan evil spirits, but at the magma below.


    The attack fell and the magma exploded, triggering a wave of magma thousands of meters high and rushing towards Tianjiao, the vine tribe. The vines swept out were covered with magma and immediately burned.


    The evil spirits of vine clan changed their faces and retreated wildly.


    The biggest weakness of plant life is the fear of fire.


    Only a few plant life is not afraid of fire, such as the sun god tree, flame Tianzhu and so on.


    However, the vines are obviously afraid of fire.


    As soon as the other party retreats, Lu Ming catches up with him and kills him with his bright spear.


    Boom!


    At this time, the air on the side of the road was shaking violently. A golden fist, as huge as a mountain, hit Lu Ming.


    "Jinyan!"


    Lu mingleng has a drink.


    No need to see. As soon as he felt the breath, Lu Ming knew that it was Jin Yan who attacked him.


    Jin Yan''s fighting power is very amazing. Even Lu Ming dare not be careless. He can only temporarily turn the direction of attack. The super magic gun turns halfway and sweeps out, and blows at Jin Yan''s fist.


    Boom!


    The two men''s attacks collide, and then Lu Ming''s body retreats backward.


    Of course, Jin Yan also retreated.


    "Lu Ming, here, will be your burial place!"


    Jin Yan stares at Lu Ming, and his golden eyes twinkle with killing opportunities.


    "It''s naive of you two to kill me!"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    The other two people join hands, even if he is defeated, it is easy to get out.


    "Plus me!"Another voice of indifference rang out, and then a young man with eight arms put out his hand. All the eight palms were shining. It seemed that a big move was brewing.


    The monster of the dobby.


    But it''s not over!


    "It''s really lively!"


    There was another sound.


    Looking for fame, three figures appeared at the same time on the other side.


    These three, apparently of different races, came at the same time.


    One of them, let Lu Ming fear unceasingly, this person, with two wolf heads, is the evil spirit of the double headed wolf clan, a God King seven times the peerless arrogance.


    The other two are not simple at first sight, but also the existence of the Dragon Mother star more than 30 years ago.


    A total of six experts, vaguely surrounded Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s face sank.


    Trouble!


    I didn''t expect that the other party suddenly came to six top demons. This is to kill him in one fell swoop, making him impossible to escape.


    "Everybody, let''s join hands. This boy controls many kinds of original secret arts. There is a speed type of primitive secret arts. The speed is very fast. If you don''t join hands, I''m afraid he will escape!"


    Jinyan opened his mouth. Of course, he said it to the three demons such as the double headed wolf clan.


    Because last time, the two headed wolf clan three people, did not attack.


    But this time, Jin Yan wants to pull the two headed wolf clan three people to fight together. In this way, no matter how fast Lu Ming is, he can''t rush out. There is only one way to die.


    "You want to kill me for a condition of the winger''s power? However, there is only one condition for winged Terran''s power. If you join hands to kill me, how do you divide that condition? "


    Lu Ming opens his mouth and wants to alienate each other.


    As long as the other side does not join hands, or the two headed wolf clan does not fight, he is sure to escape.


    Sure enough, these people''s eyes flickered, obviously thinking about Lu Ming''s words.


    There are six of them. If they kill Lu Ming together, who is the credit?


    Who is the condition of the winger''s power?


    "Gentlemen, let me be frank. I have something to do. I need the help of the great power of the winger. If you kill this boy, the condition of the winger''s great power will be mine, but I will compensate you for the treasures of equal value!"


    Jinyan said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3656

    "Treasures of equal value?"


    The double headed wolf clan and other Tianjiao eyes flash, showing the color of doubt.


    "Yes, if we join hands to kill this man, the credit will be shared equally. For example, we will divide the conditions of the winger''s great power into six parts, and each of us will take one share. If I get the condition of the great power of the winger, I will give you five treasures of equal value. How about that?"


    "If you don''t believe me, I can swear by the origin of my life!"


    Jin Yan explained.


    He really has something to ask for help from the winged Terran. So, Lu Ming, he will kill him.


    "Well, I agree!"


    "I agree!"


    The goblin of the dobby clan and the vine clan demon agreed after a little thought.


    The double headed wolf demon, and the other two young people, hesitated for a moment, and agreed in succession.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    the six people reached a consensus, and the six strong breath pushed the past towards Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, as I said, this is your burial place!"


    Jinyan radiates golden light all over his body, treads on the magma, and is forced to come towards Lu Ming.


    At the same time, the other five demons are also the same. Their breath converges like an iron wall, guarding all the gaps, leaving Lu Ming with no way to escape.


    "Then... Fight!"


    Lu Ming whispers, the divine light is bright, promotes the whole body strength, to the extreme.


    Roar!


    When a dragon chant rings, Lu Ming''s body grows rapidly and becomes a huge primitive dragon.


    At the same time, a variety of different original secret arts emerged.


    Although only four kinds of original secret arts were cut off, he was seriously injured and couldn''t hold on. Under the suppression of the master''s gate, his body fell towards the lava lake.


    With a bang, the huge vine body fell into the magma lake, and the vine evil spirits screamed. His body would be burning.


    But Lu Ming didn''t stop there. He dived down, stepped into the sky with nine claws, grabbed each other, and rushed directly into the magma lake.


    Boom!


    The two sides entered the magma lake and fought fiercely together.


    However, when the vine tribe demons entered the magma lake, they were greatly suppressed. Although Lu Ming was also suppressed, it was obviously insignificant compared with the other side.


    The enemy is completely defeated, and the vines are torn by Lu Ming. Finally, Lu Ming''s Dragon claws grab the opponent''s body and tear it hard. The body of the vine clan evil spirit is fragmented, and the soul is destroyed by Lu Ming. The body burns in the magma and turns to ashes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3657

    Tianjiao, a vine clan, was completely killed by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming rushes out of the magma lake, and the battle continues.


    Although aoguan is only the triple cultivation of God and king, it is hard to resolve the battle with Tianjiao. Although after many moves in the war, it is slightly inferior, but it will not be defeated for a time.


    Another dragon with nine claws is similar to aoguan in color. His cultivation is better than that of aoguan. He has reached the top of the three levels of Shenjun. He has stronger fighting power and completely suppresses Jinyan. If it was not for Jinyan''s amazing defense, it would have been defeated.


    And the silver nine claw dragon, with its body shape, is four times as strong as the emperor. It has the most powerful fighting power. It is hard to win or lose when it fights with the double headed wolf clan''s demons.


    You know, the double headed wolf clan is the God King seven heavy, and is the evil spirit, three times higher than the silver nine claw dragon, can''t do anything to the other side, we can see the nine claw dragon''s combat power, is how terrible.


    There are also four other eight clawed dragons who join hands to fight the dobby evil spirit and another demon, but they fall behind.


    Seeing Lu Ming come out, and did not feel the smell of vine clan evil spirits, people''s faces changed.


    Boom!


    After a series of fights between the two sides, the double headed wolf clan and others suddenly retreated and gathered together.


    Double headed wolf clan, multi armed clan, demon, Jinyan and other five people, gathered together.


    The pride of the Shenlong clan is also gathered together.


    "No, they''re going to carry the voice. Call someone else over here!"


    Lu Ming suddenly reminds us.


    Because he found that Jin Yan and others, eyebrows shining, that is clearly in the control of dream God jade transmission.


    These are not the only ones who entered the dragon''s mother planet more than 30 years ago.


    There are more.


    All of them have come to this magma Lake area. If they all come, Lu Ming and aoguan will not be able to see them.


    "Let''s go first!"


    The silver nine clawed dragon opened its mouth, and its voice was clear and pleasant. It was actually the voice of a young woman.


    "Brother Lu, come with us!"


    Aoguan speaks to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming nods and twists his body. He rushes to a direction with aoguan and others.


    Their strength now adds up, although they are a little better than the double headed wolf clan and others, but if the other side unite to defend, they can''t win the other side.


    Lu Ming was able to kill the vines because the other side was restrained by the environment here.


    But Jin Yan and others are not so easy to kill.


    At that time, they couldn''t kill each other. Instead, they would wait for other demons. At that time, they couldn''t leave.


    "Don''t let them drag away!"


    The double headed wolf evil spirits roar and chase after Lu Ming and others.


    The same is true of Jin Yan and others.


    There are three nine clawed dragons and four eight clawed dragons here. These are the rewards offered by the angel family, blood clan and other big families. If you kill them, the reward will be amazing.


    The reward of a nine clawed dragon is not lower than that of Lu Ming.


    Therefore, they don''t want to let Lu Ming and others go like this.


    As long as we drag Lu Ming and others, and wait for other demons to arrive, there is no doubt that Lu Ming and others will die.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the silver nine claw dragon roared, and the Dragon chanted and rolled. The next moment, the magma lake below seemed to be boiling up, constantly surging and rolling.


    Then, one giant fish appeared.


    These giant fish did not attack Lu Ming, but rushed to Jinyan and others.


    "And control the giant fish here?"


    Lu Ming was deeply curious about the silver nine clawed dragon.


    "Go


    The silver nine clawed dragon opens its mouth. They speed up and move forward rapidly.


    However, the two headed wolf clan and others are entangled by a large group of giant fish. They are hard to break out of the encirclement for a time. They can only watch Lu Ming and others go away.


    Before long, Lu Ming and others were lost.


    "Damn it!"


    Two headed wolf clan and others roar.


    Crazy hunting those giant fish.


    Lu Ming followed aoguan and others, flying all the way around the mountains in the air. After flying for an unknown distance, Lu Ming stopped.


    Lu Ming collected the primitive blood and turned into human form.


    However, aoguan and others have shrunk their bodies into human forms.


    The silver dragon with nine claws was indeed a woman. She turned into a beautiful young woman with silver scales and armor. She was very beautiful.


    "Brother aoguan, thank you for your help this time


    Lu Ming gives thanks to aoguan and others.


    "Don''t mention it. Last time you saved me, though it was offset by tianyuanguo, there is no reason why you can''t help me if you encounter it!"


    Ao Guan smiles.


    "Who are these?"


    Lu Ming looks at the others.


    "Let me introduce you to Aocheng, my good brother!"Aoguan first pointed to the young man who was similar to him.


    This young man, who is just a nine clawed dragon, was introduced by aoguan and was actually aoguan''s younger brother.


    "This is..."


    then, aoguan introduced the four eight clawed dragons one by one.


    Finally, I will introduce the silver nine claw dragon.


    "This is princess aoyan, the daughter of a dragon king in the Dragon Palace..."


    aoguan said.


    "Princess!"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    Unexpectedly, this is the Dragon Princess. No wonder aoguan and others seem to follow her orders.


    These dragons, which existed dozens of years ago, were sealed like aoguan, and were not born until recently.


    "Brother Lu is really amazing. As a human, he was able to cultivate into a primitive dragon body, and he also developed so many drops of primitive divine blood. Ao Yan admired him!"


    The princess of the Dragon nationality smiles and is graceful.


    "The princess is flattered. Lu Ming is just lucky!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "Brother Lu is modest!"


    Aoyan smiles. She doesn''t think that only good luck can achieve Lu Ming''s goal.


    In fact, Lu Ming''s fighting power surprised her.


    Nine claw dragon, known as the strongest evil spirit of dragon clan, is extremely rare.


    In the heyday of the dragon race, there were not many.


    Not to mention the combat power. In the first World War at the same level, there are not many people in the universe who can compete with the nine clawed dragon.


    Only the immortal demons of angels, spirits, blood and other races as famous as the dragon can fight with the nine claw dragon at the same level.


    Lu Ming, however, is just a human race. The combat effectiveness of the first World War at the same level is absolutely no worse than that of the nine clawed dragon, or even more powerful. This is simply amazing.


    "Princess, what are we going to do now?"


    Aoguan asked.


    "Do you know what the stream of air each race wants to get?"


    Aoyan did not return to aoguan, but asked such a question.


    Aoguan and others all shook their heads, indicating that they did not know.


    Lu Ming thought deeply, but did not speak.


    "I don''t know exactly what that stream of air is, but I know it''s absolutely the treasure. It was listed as the top secret of the dragon clan by my father and others at that time."


    A flue.


    Aoguan and others were very surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3658

    Aoyan''s father, who was the leader of the Dragon Palace, is one of the strongest beings of the Shenlong clan.


    How amazing is it that they are listed as the top secret of the dragon clan?


    "What''s more, I guess that the reason why all ethnic groups, including the heavenly palace, attacked us at that time might have something to do with that wisp of air?"


    Ao Yan continued.


    "What?"


    Aoguan and others were shocked and widened their eyes.


    Tiangong, there are also various ethnic groups attacking the dragon, leading to the destruction of the dragon clan, actually with a wisp of air flow?


    What is that wisp of air?


    Don''t think about it. You know it''s hard to imagine.


    "Is that true?"


    Although Lu Ming pretends to be surprised, he turns his thoughts in his mind.


    It seems that aoyan didn''t know that the current was the force of taboo.


    After aoguan and others digested it, Ao Yan continued: "I heard my father accidentally mention that if anyone can successfully integrate that current, he will change, and his talent will reach an unimaginable level. If he grows up in the future, he can even threaten the heavenly palace."


    This is no doubt another blockbuster. Aoguan and others are stunned.


    What is Tiangong?


    The master of the universe is supreme.


    Although the top ten races in the universe are extremely powerful, they are also vulnerable to attack in the face of the heavenly palace.


    Like the god dragon clan, how powerful it was, but it did not threaten the heavenly palace.


    But what a treasure it is to fuse that current and threaten the heavenly palace in the future?


    Aoguan and others, eyes bright.


    "Now, it''s obvious that the various ethnic groups outside want to merge that stream of air. What shall we do? Can''t we just watch them merge? "


    Aoguan was a little anxious.


    "Don''t worry, they can''t integrate!"


    Ao Yan arrived, his face calm.


    "If it could be so easy to integrate, the dragon people of our country would have been integrated. In fact, it was very difficult to integrate that stream of air. Tianjiao of all ethnic groups would be extremely difficult to do it."


    "Now they are hunting those giant fish. They just want to fuse the breath of the air in the giant fish, so as to produce resistance and increase the success rate of fusion, but the probability is not very high."


    A flue.


    In this way, aoguan and others felt a little relieved, but still worried.


    "Princess, we have to defend ourselves. In case they are integrated, what should we do?"


    Ao Cheng frowned, still worried.


    "Therefore, we can''t be passive. We should also take action. That stream of air is the treasure of our dragon people, and only we are qualified to integrate. However, with our present state, it is extremely difficult to integrate. The success rate is very low, and it is extremely dangerous. If we are not careful, it will fall down!"


    A flue.


    "Then we can also hunt those giant fish and improve our resistance!"


    Aoguan proposed.


    However, Ao Yan shook his head.


    "It''s too slow to hunt giant fish. I have a better place to go. I can produce resistance faster and increase the success rate of fusing that wisp of air flow!"


    A flue.


    "Since there is such a place, let''s go quickly!"


    Aoguan road.


    However, aoyan didn''t move and looked at Lu Ming.


    "Do you want to join us


    Ao Yan opens his mouth.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods. He has decided in his heart to integrate the power of taboos. If there is one that can improve the success rate, he will not refuse.


    "Brother Lu wants to be together, but aoyan has one condition!"


    A flue.


    "What conditions?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "That wisp of air is the supreme treasure of our dragon family, which is of great importance. If brother Lu wants to be together, if brother Lu is successful in integration, he will be the enemy of Tiangong and avenge the dragon clan in the future."


    Finish saying, aoyan''s eyes are bright and bright looking at Lu Ming.


    Although, he didn''t think Lu Ming could succeed.


    This stream of air has been tempered by the ancestors of the dragon clan for countless years. It should be that they are more confident about the integration of the dragon people. I take Lu Ming with me, but I just think that Lu Ming''s talent is OK, so I can say it.


    What''s more, Lu Ming saved aoguan after all. She wants to let Lu Ming leave directly, which is a bit difficult to open her mouth. So to speak, it also means that she wants to let Lu Ming retreat in the face of difficulties and leave on her own.


    "Well, I promise you, I can swear my life!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    "What?"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s words were uttered, Ao Yan, Ao Guan, Ao Cheng and others couldn''t help but stare at them, and their faces were full of surprise, which was somewhat incredible.


    Special Bei is Ao Yan. He thought that Lu Ming would refuse and leave.What are her conditions?


    Who dares to agree with the enemy of Tiangong? Most people are afraid that they don''t want to be scared to death. She originally thought that Lu Ming would not dare to agree. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming agreed without hesitation.


    "I''m not serious about Lu Ming.


    Immediately, Lu Ming vowed to the origin of his life.


    Of course, Lu Ming will not hesitate. He has known for a long time that he will become the enemy of Tiangong when he integrates the power of taboo. He is just pushing the boat along the river.


    "Well, brother Lu is really brave!"


    Aoguan laughed.


    Since Lu Ming dares to fight against Tiangong, whether Lu Ming succeeds or not, he has won the favor of Tianjiao of the dragon clan.


    The destruction of the dragon clan is controlled by the heavenly palace. The remaining Tianjiao of the dragon clan is not in common with the heavenly palace.


    Ao Yan also looked at Lu Ming carefully, and said, "OK, I''ll take you to a place. You come with me!"


    Finish saying, aoyan actually a head into magma.


    Ao Guan, Ao Cheng and others followed closely.


    Lu Ming is surprised. Is there anything else under the magma?


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming covered his whole body with divine power and plunged into the magma.


    To tell you the truth, the temperature of the magma here is astonishing. Ordinary gods can''t resist it and will be burned to ashes.


    Even Tianjiao of the vine clan was greatly affected before. You can imagine how high the temperature is.


    As soon as he rushed into the magma, Lu Ming felt a strong pressure coming. At the same time, the terrible high temperature pervaded Lu Ming as if he was in a furnace.


    In such an environment, even with Lu Ming''s current cultivation, it can not resist for too long.


    Aoguan and others are also full of resistance, and then follow aoyan all the way down.


    After diving down a certain distance, they turned around and went to the side.


    A moment later, Lu Ming suddenly felt that he had passed through a heavy barrier. Then the high temperature outside suddenly disappeared.


    "There''s something else


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    This is a channel, both sides of the channel are full of magma, but in this channel, there is no magma at all.


    They walked along the magma, about tens of thousands of miles, and then they came to the end, rushed out of the channel, and there was another piece of magma.


    After a distance along the magma, there is another passage.


    After several cycles, Lu Ming murmured that it was really hidden.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3659

    Channels, magma, channels...


    after several cycles, they saw a wall, a fire red wall.


    But there was a crack in the wall. They flew along the crack for a while, and finally, they came to an open place.


    It''s like an underground cavern, but in the middle, there is a round pit, which is full of fire red liquid.


    It looks like a pond, about 100 meters in diameter.


    The hot smell is constantly emitted from the pond.


    "This breath..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    He found that the smell in the pond was like the one after killing giant fish, but it was many times stronger.


    "The liquid under this pond was left behind by the strong dragon people who sacrificed to refine it. As far as I know, it has been a stellar year, so the breath in this pond is very much like that stream of air!"


    "As long as we absorb and fuse that flavor in this pond, it will definitely be many times faster than killing that giant fish outside!"


    Ao Yan explained.


    "There is such a place, hahaha, OK, our success rate must be very high!"


    Ao Guan laughs and shows his excitement.


    "But you should be careful. The temperature of the liquid in the pond is amazing. It''s very painful and testing when it''s fused. If you can''t bear it, you can adjust it first and then go in!"


    Ao Yan tells.


    "Ha ha, I know!"


    Ao Guan smiles, and then steps out, falls in the pond, the whole person does not enter that kind of liquid, disappears.


    Then, the other dragon Tianjiao, one by one, jumped into the pond.


    Ao Yan nods to Lu Ming and jumps into the pond. Lu Ming follows Lu Ming into the pond.


    A jump like a pond, Lu Ming has been sinking, let the red liquid, has not passed the whole person.


    At the next moment, Lu Ming felt that a burning breath penetrated through his pores, and then flowed toward his limbs, viscera and soul.


    It''s like all the cells in the body are fused and unique.


    An incomparable tingling pain spread all over the body.


    Even Lu Ming snorted.


    Pain, really painful!


    This body and soul are like being torn by countless sharp blades. It''s really painful.


    If you were an ordinary person, you would have screamed bitterly, but Lu Ming resisted.


    "What is the pain? No matter how painful he is, I will not move


    Lu Ming murmured in her heart, and then her body continued to descend.


    This pond is very deep, at least thousands of meters deep. Lu Ming dived into the position of several hundred meters deep, and then stood still. He let the energy go into his body.


    This is a process of integration.


    This kind of energy has some characteristics of "force of taboo". The more integration, the stronger the resistance to the force of taboo, and the higher the success rate of integrating the force of taboo.


    Time flies!


    In a flash, two days passed.


    Whoa!


    Fire red liquid rolling, a young man rushed out of the pond, fell on the edge of the pond, big mouth gasping, his face is full of fatigue, as if the spirit of the general depletion is very serious.


    Indeed, it is very exhausting to endure that pain all the time in the pond.


    This young man, an eight clawed dragon, was the first person to come out of the pond.


    "It''s so hard to bear it!"


    The young man breathed a long breath, then sat cross legged, operated the skill and adjusted his breath.


    Not long after this young man came out, another youth came out, and every other period of time, a young man came out to restore his breath.


    It took three days for the young man who came out at the beginning to adjust his state to the extreme. Then he bit his teeth and rushed into the pond.


    Soon after, other young people rushed into the pond.


    Seven days after they entered the pond, Lu Ming and AO Cheng burst out of the pond almost at the same time.


    "He''s cold. He''s too painful to endure. He needs a rest."


    Ao Guan yelled, lying on the ground, and did not want to move.


    Aocheng is similar to aoguan.


    "We have endured for seven days, and we don''t know what other people are doing?"


    Ao Chengdao.


    "The princess is sure to last longer than us. Most of the others are not as good as us, but Lu Ming... It''s hard to say!"


    Aoguan road.


    Ao Cheng nodded. They were waiting while recovering.


    Two days later, a silver figure flashed, aoyan flushed out of his old age, and his face was a little pale.


    "Two days more than we are!"


    Ao Guan and AO Cheng showed admiration on their faces.Even though they are nine clawed dragon, their talent is also high and low. Aoyan''s talent is obviously stronger than them, so they have to admire it.


    "And Lu Ming hasn''t come out yet? Can it be more persistent than the princess? "


    Ao Guan was puzzled.


    "No, our dragon people have advantages here. They can persist longer than us? I reckon he came out before us and went down again after a rest


    Ao Cheng obviously didn''t believe it.


    "Possible!"


    Aoguan nodded.


    They were very resilient, rested for two days and continued to enter the pond.


    However, aoyan''s resilience is even more amazing. After resting for more than a day, aoyan continues to enter the pond.


    In this way, every once in a while, people would return to the shore to rest and recover. However, aoguan Aocheng and others never met Lu Ming.


    Others, however, were met by them.


    They can only think that they and Lu Ming break time, just staggered, so did not meet.


    However, they did not know that Lu Ming never came out.


    Lu Ming has been under the pond, silently endure.


    Under this pond, the biggest test is willpower and endurance.


    Patience for pain!


    The constitution of the dragon people can alleviate the pain in the pond, so aoguan and others think they have more advantages.


    However, Lu Ming''s willpower has been extremely strong.


    How many things has he experienced along the way since he was robbed of his blood by Lu Yao? What pain has not experienced, his spirit, has been indomitable, harder than steel.


    Pain adds to body, firm and motionless!


    Therefore, Lu Ming has been able to bear it, and did not go out to recover at all.


    In this way, he absorbs the breath of "taboo force" of fusion, and naturally more than others.


    In a flash, three months passed.


    For three months, they have been fusing this atmosphere. They have made little progress in their cultivation and combat effectiveness. The main purpose is to produce resistance to the "force of taboo.".


    After three months of absorption, the smell of "forbidden force" in this pond has been very weak and almost gone.


    They rushed out of the pond.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3660

    "A little change!"


    Lu Ming feels himself, cultivation, divine power, original secret arts, etc. all remain the same as before.


    But Lu Ming always feels that there is a little change, but it can''t be said. It should be related to the integration of "taboo force".


    "Well, it''s almost ready. Let''s go and have a try."


    A flue.


    Then, along the way, they returned to the top of the magma lake and headed for the place where the "force of forbidden areas" was located.


    When they came to the place where the force of taboo was located, they found many people gathered around the red lotus flower.


    Some people are trying to integrate the power of taboos.


    Drink!


    A Tianjiao, step forward, constantly close to the fire red lotus.


    This young man is only the triple of God and monarch, but he is already close to the fire red lotus flower within 100 meters, which is closer than Tianjiao, who was the sixth emperor three months ago.


    This may have something to do with killing giant fish and absorbing that kind of breath. The body has developed resistance.


    However, when he was close to 100 meters, the young man was obviously under great pressure and slowed down a lot.


    However, he did not turn to ashes like the youth who had tried for three months.


    A layer of red light appeared on him, which seemed to resist the outside energy.


    Slowly, he finally approached and landed on the lotus.


    The young man''s face was dignified. He took a deep breath and reached for the "forbidden force".


    However, when he grabs the "forbidden force", his face shows a look of panic, and then his body blows up with a bang and disappears into a mass of ashes.


    "Hum, these people want to integrate with each other. They can''t help themselves!"


    Ao Yan sneered.


    Lu Ming and they are far away, not close.


    "The thirteenth one!"


    Someone whispered.


    "Thirteen of them are dead


    "I''d better not try!"


    A lot of people shake their heads.


    Although the throne of the son of heaven or the goddess of heaven is tempting, it is necessary to have a life. Life is gone, and everything is empty.


    However, some people are unwilling to try.


    After all, it''s the son or daughter of heaven in the palace of heaven. Once you become such a person, don''t worry about the cultivation resources in the future. Your accomplishments will definitely soar.


    And status will soar.


    Even if you go to the top ten races, the great powers of those races should be respectful, and they can travel across the universe.


    Who doesn''t feel excited.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Another young man stepped forward with blood in his eyes.


    This is a demon level figure, has four times of cultivation, he gritted his teeth toward the red lotus.


    He was faster than the young man before, and he soon got close to the lotus and stepped on it.


    Huhuhuhu...


    the young man breathed a few times in a row, then showed a cruel color, reached out and grasped the "forbidden force" in his hand.


    This time, the young man didn''t turn to ashes immediately. The force of taboo twisted and got into the young man''s body from the palm of his hand.


    Did it work?


    Many people''s hearts jump wildly, and some even show jealousy.


    But the next moment, the young man gave a shrill and desperate cry.


    "No...


    the youth roared, and then a layer of red light appeared on the surface of his body, and then he stepped into the footsteps of the previous youth, his body exploded and turned to ashes.


    And the force of taboo reappears.


    "Dead again!"


    The crowd took a breath.


    It is not only difficult but also extremely dangerous to fuse the current. If it fails, it will be a dead end.


    "Is it really impossible to succeed?"


    "Maybe it''s just not enough talent?"


    There was a lot of discussion.


    For a while, no one dared to go on.


    A moment later...


    "I''ll come!"


    A voice sounded, and then a tall and burly figure stepped forward.


    "It''s him, Jinyan!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Jinyan, the top demon, is going to fight. Can''t you help it?


    Bang bang bang!


    Jinyan radiated rays all over his body and approached the lotus step by step.


    He was very fast, and soon came to the lotus. His eyes showed a dignified color. He did not start at the first time, but was adjusting. When he adjusted his own state to the best, he suddenly made a move.


    He first took out an iron box and wanted to put the force of taboo in it.But as soon as the force of taboo entered the iron box, the iron box burned directly and turned into ashes.


    "Don''t waste your effort. This wisp of air can only absorb and fuse. Other items can''t be installed at all. Someone has tried it before!"


    Someone said.


    Jin Yan''s face changed.


    The last thing to do is to grasp the teeth.


    After grasping it in his hand, the "force of taboo" went directly into Jin Yan''s palm.


    "Can you succeed?"


    People feel their heart beating faster.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds...


    thirty seconds have passed, and Jinyan is all right.


    Can it succeed?


    But just at this moment, Jin Yan roared, his whole body power burst out, and his body suddenly retreated.


    In the process of his violent retreat, the force of taboo seems to be forced out of his body.


    Then, Jinyan retreated tens of thousands of meters, vomited blood, his body was tattered, his breath was extremely depressed, and he was obviously hit hard.


    But it''s not dead!


    This is the first Tianjiao who integrates the power of taboo.


    "Damn it!"


    Jin Yan roared, extremely unwilling.


    But at the last bite, he turned and left.


    Now, he''s in danger. He''s still in danger.


    Some of the Vajra''s Tianjiao, protecting Jinyan, left.


    Lu Ming some heart, want to follow down to get rid of Jin Yan, but think about it, or suppress the impulse in the heart.


    The most urgent task is still the power of taboo. Now that we have such a good opportunity to observe, we should observe and observe first.


    Jinyan did not die, so that many Tianjiao showed the color of expectation.


    In particular, some Tianjiao is not weaker than Jinyan.


    If Jin Yan didn''t die, they had a lot of courage.


    It''s just an injury. You can try it.


    Sure enough, the next moment, a Tianjiao rushed up.


    Obviously, Tianjiao came in more than 30 years ago, and was the same level as Jinyan.


    He saw that Jinyan was not dead, and he was confident that he was not weaker than Jinyan. Therefore, he also wanted to try.


    Soon, he came to the lotus and grasped the power of taboo.


    The force of taboo, from then on, the palm of one''s hand rushes into the person''s body.


    One second, two seconds...


    this Tianjiao only resisted 25 seconds, then roared, and his body retreated violently, forcing the force of taboo out.


    This Tianjiao stepped into the footsteps of Jinyan and suffered heavy losses.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3661

    That day arrogant, also dare not stay, left here in a hurry.


    It is normal for many races to have feuds. Who can guarantee that there are no enemies here.


    After Tianjiao left, someone went up again.


    At least, it won''t fall. Many people are the top demons. They have a lot of courage.


    "Hum, these people also want to integrate" the power of taboo ". It''s really a dream. Even if the top ten evil spirits of Honghuang wanzu list come, there is no possibility of success!"


    "Those who can integrate successfully are all outstanding people with great fortune, unique talent and extraordinary nature. These people are far away from each other."


    In the sea of knowledge, bone demons sneer.


    Sure enough, next, there are always top demons going up.


    Although these top demons can save their lives, no one can succeed, and even no one can persist for more than a minute.


    The strongest one, who persisted for 50 seconds, was seriously injured and retreated.


    Even one of them persisted for more than ten seconds. Although he retreated, he fell down on the spot because of his injury.


    There are at least 20 top-level demons, and no one can succeed.


    These demons, all seriously injured, left here to find a place to heal.


    At the scene, everyone looked at each other, and it seemed that they could not succeed.


    Do we have to wait decades for more evil characters to come in before we can succeed?


    "Let''s go!"


    A flue.


    Now, those top demons of all ethnic groups have been seriously injured for a long time. It''s their turn to fight.


    This is a good opportunity, if those top demons are there, they won''t be able to do it easily.


    Shua Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shu.


    "It''s the dragon clan!"


    "The remaining evils of the dragon clan have appeared!"


    "And Lu Ming


    When many people look at them, their eyes are full of hot light.


    The dragon clan, Lu Ming, will be rewarded if you take one.


    They can''t blend that wisp of air, and can''t be the son of heaven or the heavenly daughter, but the reward they get from Lu Ming is also very exciting.


    Suddenly, many people rushed to Lu Ming.


    "The remaining evils of the dragon clan, put your hands on it


    A lot of people yelled, and they went straight.


    Gorgeous light, burst out.


    However, there are not many moves against Lu Ming.


    Many people have seen Lu Ming''s fighting power before, which can not be countered by non top demons.


    However, aoguan and others don''t know how strong each other is.


    "Looking for death!"


    Ao Guan, Ao Cheng and others roared and turned into the original form and killed them.


    When the Dragon claws step into the sky, the terrifying force erupts.


    Ah ah!


    Suddenly, the screams rose and fell. In an instant, a dozen young people were killed by AO Guan and AO Cheng.


    "Kill!"


    At the same time, Lu Ming, Ao Yan, and four other eight clawed dragons also came forward.


    As soon as they made a move, the scene turned upside down.


    The terrible power broke out, and all the people were killed.


    Without those top demons, ordinary Tianjiao is totally reaped in the face of Lu Ming.


    After a while, hundreds of Tianjiao of all ethnic groups were killed. The others were scared and retreated.


    "Nine clawed dragon, nine clawed dragon!"


    "Back


    The screams of terror from those people.


    For a while, no one dared to attack Lu Ming and them again.


    Some races want to set up a battle line to kill Lu Ming.


    However, someone stopped it.


    "The remaining evils of the dragon clan seem to want to merge with that stream of air. Let them merge. After they fail, they will surely be severely damaged. We will not be too late to do so."


    "It makes sense!"


    Tianjiao of all ethnic groups discussed for a while, nodded back and let Lu Ming get close to the "force of taboo.".


    Lu Ming and their fearless, several of them unite, and the top demons of all ethnic groups have retreated. The remaining people are far from their fighting power. Even if they set up a battle, they can retreat calmly.


    What''s more, aoyan can also summon the giant fish attack in the magma.


    Although a large number of giant fish were hunted and killed by Tianjiao of all ethnic groups during this period of time, the magma lake is very vast and deep, and the number of giant fish is so large that it is impossible to kill all of them so easily.


    This is their confidence.


    "You come first."


    Aoyan first looked at the four eight clawed dragons.


    "Good!"


    Four eight clawed dragons nodded.


    Then, one of the eight clawed dragon winds up to the force of taboo.When he came to the lotus, he stretched out a dragon''s claw and grasped the power of taboo.


    The force of taboo rushed into the body of the eight clawed dragon.


    The body of the eight clawed dragon suddenly trembled violently, but it was blocked by him.


    One second, two seconds...


    soon, one minute passed.


    Yes, the time has been longer than the longest time of Tianjiao.


    "No, can the people of the dragon clan merge?"


    "Maybe it''s really possible. After all, this wisp of air flow belongs to the dragon clan."


    Tianjiao''s heart became heavy.


    "What shall we do?"


    "Continue to look at the situation, even if the dragon people are integrated, they can''t run away. What the heavenly palace wants is not what they can touch!"


    Some people communicate in secret.


    Soon, two minutes passed.


    The eight clawed dragon is still holding on.


    The longer you stick to it, the greater the success rate.


    There are two reasons why the eight clawed dragon can persist for such a long time.


    The first is that they had absorbed too much breath related to the force of taboo in the pond before, which produced strong resistance.


    Another reason is that they are dragon people.


    The force of taboo has no attribute.


    However, after the dragon clan got it, it had been practicing for many years, and it had a trace of the Dragon nationality''s attribute. Therefore, the power of taboo would be changeable and sometimes changed into the shape of a dragon.


    This is good for the dragon people.


    "He certainly can''t succeed!"


    the Bone Demon opened his mouth and was very sure.


    Sure enough, after the past three minutes, the eight clawed dragon couldn''t bear it any longer. With a roar, his body suddenly retreated, and the force of taboo flew out of his body.


    Poof!


    The eight clawed dragon coughed up blood and was seriously injured.


    "You heal first!"


    Ao Yan said to the eight clawed dragon.


    Eight claw Dragon nodded, took out a few Shenyao, one swallow, began to heal.


    Next, another eight clawed dragon tried, but still failed.


    "I won''t go up, you go up!"


    "I won''t do it either!"


    Finally, the two eight clawed dragons shook their heads. Their talent was similar to that of the previous two. They knew that they would be useless if they went up. They could not succeed.


    Moreover, the surrounding ethnic groups are covetous, so they should keep their complete combat power to deal with emergencies.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Then, aoguan stepped forward and came to the lotus. The dragon claw caught the taboo fighting power.


    The power of the forbidden area enters into aoguan''s body, and aoguan begins to merge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3662

    There is no doubt that the talent of the nine claw dragon is the top demon of the dragon clan. It is much stronger than the eight clawed dragon.


    One minute, two minutes, ten minutes...


    soon, more than ten minutes have passed, and aoguan is still insisting.


    This makes Tianjiao of all ethnic groups look solemn and ugly.


    Their talent, compared with the nine claw dragon, so far?


    Is this the gift of the top ten demons?


    The demons of the first ten races are so terrible. What about the demons in the heavenly palace?


    What about the sons or daughters of heaven? How abnormal should it be?


    In the people''s imagination, time flies by.


    Twenty minutes, twenty-one minutes...


    time, half an hour!


    Yes, aoguan, for half an hour.


    But here, it''s his limit.


    His body trembled, and a layer of red light appeared above the dragon body. Even, there were wisps of blood seeping out.


    Roar!


    Ao Guan roared, very unwilling, he has not given up, he has to bite his teeth to insist.


    However, he exuded more and more blood, and even cracks appeared on the dragon body.


    "Aoguan, don''t force it!"


    Ao Yan speaks to aoguan.


    If it goes on like this, aoguan will die!


    Roar!


    Ao Guan finally reluctantly roared, and finally gave up, retreated back, and the force of taboo also flew out.


    Aoguan returns to Lu Ming and takes out the medicine and swallows it.


    "It''s too difficult. I don''t feel like I have any hope of success!"


    Ao Guan shook his head, very unwilling.


    "Ao Cheng, you go up!"


    Ao Yan looks at Ao Cheng.


    However, Ao Cheng shook his head, glanced around him and said, "princess, you''d better go up!"


    His talent is similar to that of aoguan. If aoguan fails to succeed, he will probably fail.


    What''s more, aoguan is injured. He can''t be hurt any more, otherwise it''s very dangerous.


    Or give this opportunity to Ao Yan.


    Aoyan is the most gifted of them. If aoyan can''t succeed, then they have no hope.


    "Good!"


    Ao Yan nods and flies toward the force of taboo.


    Soon, the force of taboo entered Ao Yan''s body.


    Time flies by. Aoyan''s talent is indeed above aoguan. Half an hour later, Ao Yan is still suffering, and it seems that he is not very miserable.


    However, the faces of all ethnic groups have changed.


    "Do we want to do it now? Among the dragon clan, a nine clawed dragon is injured and its combat power is greatly reduced."


    There are people in the dark.


    "No, it''s not the right time. The silver nine clawed dragon is too powerful. She is not injured now. If she attacks now, she will definitely give up the fusion of that wisp of air and attack us!"


    "We''ll keep waiting until she gets hurt, and it''s not too late."


    There is humanity.


    "Good idea!"


    The crowd continued to wait.


    Soon, the time came for an hour.


    Ao Yan, actually endured an hour, this is an amazing achievement.


    You know, Tianjiao of other ethnic groups, the longest one, is only 50 seconds. The gap is too big.


    But at this time, aoyan''s silver body also trembled, as if under great pressure.


    Another minute passed.


    Ao Yanjiao drinks a sound, body shape urgent retreat, return to outside, and taboo force, fly out from her body.


    "Princess, why don''t you keep up?"


    Ao Chengdao, aoyan is obviously not to the limit.


    "No, I''ve already felt that I won''t succeed, and it''s meaningless to persist any more!"


    Ao Yan shakes his head.


    At the moment, aoyan is not seriously injured. If she continues, she will also be severely damaged, which will be very harmful to them.


    The key is that he can feel that even if she continues to insist, she will not succeed and see no hope.


    "Can''t even the princess succeed?"


    Ao Cheng sighed: "even the princess can''t succeed, so, in the world, who can succeed?"


    Aoyan princess, even in the heyday of the Dragon nationality, was also the top Tianjiao, even in the forefront.


    She can''t make it. Who else can?


    "She wasn''t hurt!"


    Tianjiao of all ethnic groups, seeing that aoyan was not hurt, was deeply depressed.


    Aoyan''s fighting power is too strong, she was not hurt, they did not dare to fight for a time.


    Some people discussed secretly, and finally decided to wait for those top demons to heal before they started.


    "Brother Lu, do you want to try it?"At this time, aoyan''s eyes, look at Lu Ming.


    "Since you are here, you should have a try!"


    Lu Ming nods, then steps forward, toward the force of taboo.


    When you come to the lotus and look at the taboo on the lotus, it will turn into a transparent gas state and a dragon like little dragon...


    "come on!"


    Lu Ming looks forward to it.


    So difficult to integrate, even Ao Yan has failed, he really wants to see it.


    Lu Ming reaches out his hand and holds the force of taboo in his hand.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the force of taboo, burst out an incomparably hot and terrible force, covering Lu Ming''s whole body.


    Lu Ming''s face changed slightly. His power was working and his muscles were agitated to block the force.


    If ordinary people, I''m afraid it will be reduced to ashes under this force.


    Of course, this is just the beginning.


    When Lu Ming blocks this force, the force of taboo twists and penetrates into Lu Ming''s palm. As soon as Lu Ming enters Lu Ming''s palm, the force of taboo immediately disperses.


    One turns two, two turns into four, and four turns into eight...


    in an instant, it turns into countless tiny air currents, which disperse into Lu Ming''s body and into every cell.


    Then, an incomparable pain broke out from Lu Ming''s body.


    This pain is similar to the breath of taboo in the pond before, but it is tens of times stronger than a hundred times.


    People with insufficient willpower will not be able to hold on in an instant.


    "Divine power..."


    Lu Ming barely kept awake, trying to use his power to offset the pain, but he found that he had lost control of the divine power.


    Eleven kinds of divine power, as if suppressed by a great force, were suppressed by death in the core, unable to work.


    Even the original secret arts can''t work.


    It can be said that nothing can work. What Lu Ming can do at this time is to persist.


    Only insist!


    Lu Ming held on to Yuan Guiyi.


    One minute, two minutes...


    ten minutes, twenty minutes...


    soon, half an hour passed, and Lu Ming was still holding on.


    "I can hold on for half an hour!"


    Ao Yan, Ao Cheng and others were all shocked.


    Lu Ming is just a Terran. She can hold on for half an hour.


    You know, aoguan is a dragon with nine claws. It only lasted for half an hour.


    "That kid..."


    the arrogance of all races in the universe was also tongue tied and shocked.


    If we want to say that the dragon people can persist for so long, we can still say in the past.


    After all, the body of the nine claw dragon is famous in the universe. In addition, this air current belongs to the dragon family. It is normal for the dragon people to persist for a long time.


    But Lu Ming is just a human race!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3663

    However, what Lu Ming shocked them was only the beginning.


    Half an hour, just the beginning, and then, the minutes passed, and soon came an hour.


    This has been equal to Ao Yan''s record.


    "This..."


    Ao Yan, Ao Cheng and Tianjiao of all ethnic groups were stunned.


    It''s a miracle that a human race can persist for so long.


    But the miracle continues.


    One hour, one and a half hours, two hours...


    soon, Lu Ming persisted for three hours.


    "Damn it, can''t this boy succeed?"


    "No, he can''t succeed!"


    All ethnic groups are proud of themselves, and they are full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    You know, once Lu Ming succeeds and takes refuge in the heavenly palace, he will be directly named the son of heaven. It''s strange that these people don''t envy, envy and hate.


    They prayed in succession that Lu Ming would not succeed.


    "Can it be done?"


    Aoyan and others, also stare big eyes.


    Contrary to Tianjiao, they hoped that Lu Ming would succeed.


    Lu Ming vowed before that, once successfully integrated, he would be the enemy of Tiangong.


    Although Lu Ming is not a member of the dragon race, it is better than other races to integrate.


    Because aoyan has failed. Almost no one of the dragon people can succeed. If it goes on like this, it will be taken away by the heavenly palace sooner or later.


    Because continue to go on, wait for a few years, outside destroyed in stronger Tianjiao.


    In this way, who knows if there will be any integration?


    Therefore, they prefer to be integrated by Lu Ming.


    However, after three hours, Lu Ming reached the limit.


    His body began to tremble, and there was blood on his skin.


    The continuous pain, so that his spirit is on the verge of collapse.


    "Boy, hold on, if you have potential, you will burst out potential in a desperate situation. If you can''t, I will help you retreat!"


    The Bone Demon speaks to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming nods silently and continues to grit his teeth.


    Waves of sharp pain are about to drown his intelligence, and his will, like a tight string, is about to be broken.


    Just when Lu Ming was about to resist, a powerful force burst out of his soul and his spiritual will.


    As soon as this power came out, his spirit was suddenly shocked and recovered immediately.


    At the same time, there seems to be a burst of power from the depths of every cell in his whole body, which makes his originally injured body recover quickly.


    "That''s more than that, boy. I know it''s more effective than that."


    Bone demons laugh.


    "Master Bone Demon, what happened just now? What power is that? "


    Lu Ming asked, very curious.


    Now, his whole body''s divine power has been suppressed by the force of taboo. At the critical moment, how can a force burst out and let him recover?


    "that''s the potential you haven''t developed yet!"


    Bone Demon road.


    "Potential?"


    Lu Ming is puzzled.


    "Yes, it''s potential, which means that you still have potential to tap, and your talent is more than that. But don''t be too happy too soon. Depending on your current level, you can''t integrate the power of taboo. It depends on whether you have potential to tap!"


    Bone Demon road.


    Lu Ming nodded in silence and continued to insist.


    This time, Lu Ming insisted for a longer time, six hours, plus the previous three hours, a full nine hours.


    The scene was quiet.


    Everyone''s lost.


    Is this really the rhythm of success?


    At this time, Lu Ming reached the limit.


    Roar!


    Lu Ming roared, his eyes red and he insisted.


    This time the pain is stronger than the last one.


    Just when Lu Ming was about to collapse, another force burst out, and in an instant, Lu Ming recovered.


    "Sure enough, is there any potential? But it''s not enough! "


    Bone Demon sighs.


    Lu Ming:...


    what else can Lu Ming say? Keep gritting your teeth.


    This time, more than ten hours later, Lu Ming reached the limit, and then another force burst out.


    Three times!


    The Bone Demon whispered. At the moment, the fire of the soul in his eyes was beating. It seemed very surprised.


    It''s absolutely amazing that he has burst out three times in a row. With his insight, he has not seen much.


    This means that even if Lu Ming practices step by step and slowly develops his potential, he will be able to reach a very terrifying state in the future.However, this is not Lu Ming''s limit.


    After some time, Lu Ming burst into potential for the fourth time.


    But after the fourth time to the limit, it is the fifth time!


    After that, each time we stick to it, it will be longer than the previous one.


    By the time of the fifth time, Lu Ming had been sticking to it for seven days.


    "Five times. It''s been five times. It''s possible to succeed."


    All the bones of the skeleton demon trembled slightly.


    At first, he thought Lu Ming would not succeed, but now, it''s hard to say.


    At this moment, Lu Ming is suddenly in a wonderful state. Originally, he was surrounded by boundless pain, but suddenly, the pain disappeared.


    "Is it going to succeed?"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, and quickly sat cross legged, sitting on the lotus.


    He felt, and his spirit was deep in every cell.


    He has a feeling that the power of taboo is full of every cell, as if to be integrated with his cell.


    "I''m really going to succeed. Ha ha, it seems that my talent is comparable to that of a great man!"


    Lu Ming is quite narcissistic.


    He felt that if he really wanted to succeed, the force of taboo would completely merge with his cells.


    However, at this time, there are many figures in the crowd.


    These figures are the top demons who failed to integrate before. Before that, they were seriously injured and retreated to heal. During this period of time, their injuries have almost recovered.


    "Damn it, this boy is going to succeed!"


    In the eyes of Jin Yan, there was an amazing opportunity to kill.


    "You can''t let this kid go on!"


    "Let''s shoot them and solve the dragon clan by the way."


    "Good, let''s go!"


    these top demons communicate with each other and reach a consensus.


    they suddenly rushed out, and suddenly there were at least a dozen top demons, whose fighting power was not weaker than that of Jinyan, and rushed to Lu Ming.


    "They did it!"


    Aoyan and others always pay attention to their surroundings. As soon as Jin Yan and others make a move, they find out.


    "Stop them!"


    Ao Guan roared and his body rushed out.


    After five days of healing, aoguan''s injury is almost all right.


    At the same time, Aocheng and others rushed out.


    Especially aoyan, with a long cry, the lava lake boils, and a giant fish appears with a mouth open and arrows forming, killing Jin Yan and others.


    Since Jin Yan and others returned from their wounds, aoyan knew that a big war was inevitable, so she had secretly summoned those giant fish and hid under the magma lake.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3664

    At the scene, we were caught in a scuffle.


    At least hundreds of giant fish burst out thousands of arrows and killed Jinyan and others, covering them.


    At the same time, aoyan and others launched an attack, and for a while, they blocked the attack of Jinyan and others.


    "We must stop them and wait for Lu Ming to merge successfully!"


    Aoyan roared. The silver dragon''s body gave out a bright light. Every light turned into a sharp blade and killed all sides.


    Aocheng, aoguan and others also tried their best to fight, dragging down more than a dozen top demons.


    "What are you waiting for? Do you really have to wait for that kid to merge


    Jin Yan roared and his voice spread all over the place.


    "Let''s go!"


    "If you kill that boy, you''ll get a lot of reward!"


    "Kill!"


    Around, Tianjiao of all ethnic groups can''t help but rush towards Lu Ming.


    "Roar!


    Aoyan roared, calling on those giant fish to resist.


    Hundreds of giant fish, rolling in the lava lake, magma Lake violent, into a huge wave of magma, toward those Tianjiao in all directions.


    At the same time, only a crystal clear, but also amazing power of the arrow, to kill in all directions.


    Suddenly, many people were stopped.


    "Kill these giant fish first. Without the resistance of these giant fish, there will be a few dragon left, which will not make the climate a success."


    Someone yelled.


    Then, the goal of Tianjiao of all ethnic groups shifted to those giant fish.


    The number of Tianjiao of all ethnic groups is too much. In addition, there are so many top demons. These giant fish can''t resist.


    Suddenly, one by one giant fish was killed.


    The number of giant fish has decreased dramatically.


    "No, we can''t stop it!"


    "What to do?"


    Ao Yan and others are in a hurry.


    Lu Ming will surely die when he retreats.


    "Block, can block for a while is a while, try to delay time for Lu Ming!"


    Ao Yan gnaws his teeth.


    The body grows rapidly and becomes millions of meters long. The Dragon claws step into the sky and envelop a large group of Tianjiao.


    "Just because you want to block us, dream and kill you, the nine clawed dragon, today


    A big wolf with two heads drank coldly, jumped forward and went to fight aoyan.


    This double headed wolf, the seven fold cultivation of Shenjun, is not weaker than Ao Yan at all.


    The two fight, in addition to other Tianjiao auxiliary, aoyan for a time fell in the wind.


    Aoguan and others, too, are at a disadvantage.


    Lu Ming sees all these things in his eyes. His spiritual consciousness sweeps them in.


    "It should be about it!"


    Lu Ming whispers, he feels, should have been integrated successfully, even now the end, taboo force, also is his.


    "Then, do it!"


    Lu Ming whispers and suddenly gets up, trying to explode his magic power.


    However, as soon as he turned his magic power, he found that it was difficult to operate and the speed of its circulation was dozens of times slower than before.


    This is suppressed by the force of taboo.


    "No, I have integrated the power of taboo, and the divine power has been suppressed. Is it not worth the loss?"


    Lu Ming wails in her heart.


    That''s bad news.


    He quickly asked the Bone Demon.


    "I don''t know that either!"


    The Bone Demon muttered.


    "Nest!"


    Lu Ming really thought about it.


    You don''t know. Don''t you know everything?


    Lu Ming almost vomited blood.


    The Bone Demon seemed a little embarrassed, and continued to mutter: "I guess the power of taboo is too strong and high-level, so it suppresses other powers!"


    "What''s more, you have just integrated the power of taboo, but you can''t use it very well. When you try more in the future, you should be able to achieve balance without affecting other divine powers."


    "Of course, these are all my conjectures, and the details depend on your own groping!"


    At the end, the Bone Demon added another sentence, which made Lu Ming quite speechless.


    "It seems that we can only use the force of taboo to fight!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    Divine power can''t work. Now we can only rely on the power of taboo.


    Immediately, regardless of the divine power, Lu Ming shakes the skeletal muscles of the body, mobilizes all the strength in the musculoskeletal, and the body rushes out.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s body rushes out like a shell, and the speed is amazing.


    "Boy, die for me!"


    In front of Lu Ming, there is a top demon, Jinyan.


    He radiates gold all over his body. He blows out and kills Lu Ming."Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks, but only one punch.


    Now, his divine power can''t work, his original secret arts can''t be displayed, and he can only fight with his body.


    The force of taboo, integrated into every cell of his body, should be able to make his body stronger.


    Lu Ming can only hope so.


    "If you want to compete with me, you''re looking for death!"


    Seeing Lu Ming, Jin Yan was overjoyed and his eyes flashed with ferocious light.


    He is a King Kong clan, and his body is like a diamond. In the vast universe, there are very few pure flesh bodies that can be compared with the Vajra clan.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the two men''s fists bombard together, such as two planets collide.


    Then, the ferocious light in Jinyan''s eyes disappeared. Instead, there was astonishment and inconceivability, and then there was pain.


    Click!


    The sound of bone fracture, of course, came from Jin Yan''s arm.


    There were cracks in his golden fist, and more and more cracks covered his whole arm, like broken porcelain.


    Then, with a touch, his whole arm exploded.


    "Ah


    Jinyan screamed and his body retreated.


    "So powerful!"


    Even Lu Ming was surprised.


    He had fought with Jin Yan several times before. He knew that Jin Yan was strong and his fists were hard. But now, he broke his arm with a punch.


    "The force of taboo is integrated into every cell, making my body so powerful?"


    Lu Ming thought about it for a second, and then he was overjoyed.


    "Kill!"


    Those thoughts just turned around, and Lu Ming went to kill Jin Yan.


    Lu Ming''s muscles and bones vibrate, pushing his body forward. The speed is extremely amazing. All of a sudden, Lu Ming catches up with Jin Yan, and then he blows out with a fist.


    Boom!


    There was a big explosion in the air, and the force of terror, like a mountain and a sea, rushed towards the golden cliff.


    Ah!


    Jin Yan''s scream and Lu Ming''s fist give him a sense of crisis of death.


    His whole body glows, tries his best, the whole person shrinks together, continues to revolve, this is his strongest unique skill.


    This move can be attacked and defended. If it is not the enemy, you can escape by using the strength of the enemy.


    His body is like a vertical top.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s fist blows on it.


    There was a greater roar than before. Then, the "top" that Jin Yan transformed flew out directly and stopped spinning.


    I saw, Jinyan body, full of cracks.


    "How could it be?"


    Jinyan said an incredible, and then touched a sound, burst open.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3665

    This time, Jinyan was not just a simple arm burst, but his whole body was blown up, his body and spirit were destroyed, and he was killed by Lu Mingyi.


    "This..."


    on the edge, others were surprised.


    It''s too fast for a top demon to be killed like this.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming didn''t stop at all. As soon as he turned around, Lu Ming hit out again and went towards the proud people of all ethnic groups.


    The air exploded, and the terrible fist pressed forward. Suddenly, a large number of Tianjiao of all ethnic groups were killed without even shouting. At least dozens of people were killed.


    "Back


    In that area, the rest of us screamed in terror and retreated wildly.


    Lu Ming didn''t pursue them. These people could not pose a threat. His target was the top masters who entered the Dragon Mother star more than 30 years ago.


    As soon as the figure turns, Lu Ming kills another top player, Tianjiao of the multi armed clan.


    This man, he''s been on him before.


    When Tianjiao, a dobby clan, sees Lu Ming''s death, his face changes greatly. He sees the fate of Jinyan before.


    Therefore, he did not dare to let Lu Ming get close. His eight arms glowed and printed continuously. In an instant, there were eight attacks in succession, which condensed out.


    There are pagodas, mountains, swords and swords...


    eight kinds of attacks, roaring down towards the land.


    However, Lu Ming''s hand is very simple. With one blow, these eight kinds of attacks are directly exploded. Lu Ming''s body shape quickly approaches the eight armed youth.


    "Not good!"


    The eight armed youth''s face changed wildly and rushed to one side. He wanted to use the strength of other experts to fight against Lu Ming.


    But he''s fast, Lu Ming is faster, his muscles vibrate, and the air pushes him forward faster than the former foot treads on the wind boots.


    In an instant, he was close to the eight armed youth with a blow in the past.


    Eight armed youth, unable to resist Lu Ming''s attack, stepped into the footsteps of Jinyan and was directly killed.


    The top six evil spirits of Shenjun are not the enemies of Lu Ming.


    Seeing this scene, the faces of other top demons around him changed wildly, retreated one after another, and opened the distance between them and Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Ming will not let them go, burst out and kill one of them.


    After all, the man did not escape and was killed by Lu Ming.


    Then, go on chasing the next one.


    "Boy, don''t be wild!"


    With a roar, a huge crocodile rushes towards the land.


    This is a crocodile, 100 meters long, is also a top-level evil spirit, and the cultivation is amazing, reached the God King seven heavy, is and double headed wolf tribe youth level.


    Shua!


    The crocodile''s tail, like a steel whip, blows from the air, and the strong wind blows on his face, sweeping to Lu Ming''s head.


    Lu Ming is another blow out, and the crocodile''s tail bombard together.


    With a loud noise, the crocodile''s tail was blasted back, but it didn''t explode.


    It is also a top-level evil spirit. If you are a high-level monster, you will have a lot of strength, and even be able to kill in seconds.


    This is also the reason why crocodile Tianjiao dares to fight against Lu Ming after seeing Lu Ming''s fighting power.


    "Kill!"


    Crocodile roars, eyes flashing ferocious killing machine, huge body, towards Lu Ming.


    He opened his mouth, and the teeth in his mouth turned into a sharp sword, flying towards Lu Ming in a row.


    When!


    Lu Ming swings his fist and confronts with the sword, making a loud noise. The sword is shot out, but it doesn''t explode.


    "Interesting, come again!"


    Lu Ming roared, his hands clenched fists, and kept bombarding. The offensive was like a storm.


    He wants to see how strong the ultimate combat power he can break out now.


    Boom! Boom!


    The explosion continued to ring, and in an instant, Lu Ming blew out hundreds of fists.


    Crocodile Tianjiao finally couldn''t resist it. First of all, the sword that his teeth melted broke into pieces. Then, his fists fell on the crocodile, which directly destroyed the crocodile.


    The flesh and blood were splashing and the scales were flying.


    The pride of every race outside made everyone look pale.


    Crocodile Tianjiao is no better than Jinyan, eight armed youth and others. Crocodile Tianjiao is the top seven evil spirits of God King.


    It can be said that more than 30 years ago, one of the strongest Tianjiao people who entered the Dragon Mother star.


    There is no one stronger than them. All of them have been killed by Lu Ming. It can be said that Lu Ming is no longer invincible among the Dragon Mother stars.


    "Go


    Tianjiao of all nationalities, really afraid, dare not stay, crazy retreat, and then fly to the sky.


    They''re going to leave here and return to the surface of the dragon mother.


    Including some of the top demons, also began to flee.


    "Don''t try to go!"


    Ao Yan roared and tried his best to stop the double headed wolf youth."Good!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes also look at the double headed wolf youth. His eyes twinkle and kill. He steps out and rushes towards the double headed wolf youth.


    "Damn it!"


    The two headed wolf youth roared in his heart, anxious, and constantly pounding, trying to escape.


    However, Ao Yan struggled to get hurt and entangled him. It was very difficult for him to get out of the body in a short time.


    Such a delay, Lu Ming has killed.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming doesn''t want any skills now. Anyway, he blows his fist and bombards him.


    The double headed wolf clan''s Tianjiao is similar to the crocodile''s Tianjiao''s fighting power.


    Now, Lu Ming and AO Yan are besieged, and he can''t resist. After Lu Ming blows out dozens of fists, Tianjiao, the double headed wolf clan, sends out a scream and is directly blasted.


    At this time, Tianjiao, the other ethnic groups, has completely retreated, and flew madly toward the sky, to go through that passage and return to the earth''s surface.


    Whoosh...


    aoguan Aocheng and others took a long breath, and then their eyes fell on Lu Ming.


    There is envy, surprise and wonder...


    "brother Lu, have you really integrated successfully?"


    Asked Ao Guan.


    In his eyes, all is worship, worship of Lu Ming.


    He had tried it in person, and knew the difficulty of merging that stream of air.


    He did his best and only lasted half an hour.


    Lu Ming, however, persisted for more than five days. He could hardly imagine how Lu Ming persisted.


    "It should be considered a success."


    Lu Mingdao.


    He is not very sure, after all, even the divine power is not working well now.


    "It must be successful. If not, the air will not stay in your body for a long time and will fly out!"


    Ao flue, eyes complex, do not know what is thinking.


    "I''m not very comfortable with what I''m in control of right now. I need to explore it well."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Next, several people chatted for a while.


    At the moment, the dream God jade, has exploded the pot.


    Some people have used the dream jade to record the previous pictures and send them to the dream space.


    The news that Lu Ming has successfully integrated has also been sent up, causing a great shock.


    The power that Tiangong cares about has been successfully integrated by Lu Ming?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3666

    The vast universe has caused a great disturbance. Countless people are discussing and paying attention to it.


    Even the top races!


    And those who have been killed Tianjiao by Lu Ming are furious. They want to break Lu Ming apart.


    Outside, it''s a mess.


    And Lu Ming and others are in the magmatic lake where peace of mind practice.


    Now, Lu Minggang has just mastered the power of taboo. According to the bone demon, he needs to be familiar with it, so as to reduce the suppression of other divine powers.


    Otherwise, none of the other powers will work.


    In this way, in the past few days, Lu Ming has made some progress in controlling the power of taboo, but the progress is not great, mainly because the time is too short.


    "Lu Ming..."


    suddenly, a roar came in.


    This roar came from the sky just now. One came through the seal of ten thousand dragons, through that channel, into the magma lake. It exploded in the ears of Lu Ming, Ao Yan and others.


    It''s like thunder shaking, and like Tianwei, which makes people have no resistance mind, as if they can make people submit.


    "Who is it?" Aoguan''s face was ugly. He looked up at the passage above, and his face was extremely dignified.


    Just a voice, so that life can not afford to resist the idea.


    "A king of heaven!"


    Lu Ming opened his mouth slowly, his face unprecedented dignified.


    At the moment, dreamspace has exploded.


    Because one of the heavenly kings in the heavenly palace came to the dragon family''s mother star in person. The one who spoke just now was the emperor of the heavenly palace.


    Lu Ming saw the discussion of various nationalities through the dream jade.


    Tiangong... Tianjun ~!


    Ao Yan, Ao Guan and others, their faces changed wildly, and in their eyes, some were unbelievable.


    The emperor of heaven, however, is a giant in the palace of heaven, the peak of the universe, and the existence of terror is incomparable.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Ming just fused that wisp of strength, and actually attracted the heavenly palace and the emperor level figures to come in person.


    What is that power?


    Aoyan, aoguan and others were shocked, but they also kept guessing.


    "King of heaven!"


    Lu Ming murmured, and his face was very dignified.


    Qiuyue got the inheritance of the God eye emperor in that year, which is the emperor of one of the heavenly palaces.


    Unexpectedly, he is going to deal with a real emperor now.


    "Now, what do we do?"


    Aoguan road.


    "Go out and have a look. I don''t know if Wanlong seal can block the emperor?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    In fact, no matter whether the ten thousand Dragon Seal can block the emperor, we should go out and have a look.


    If they can''t stop it, it''s useless for them to hide here.


    Ao Yan and others nodded, and then they all flew up and flew up the passage they came down.


    After a while, they flew out of the tunnel and returned to the bottom of the sea again.


    There was no one around. Obviously, Tianjiao of all ethnic groups had retreated.


    They flew up, and for a while, they came to the surface of the sea.


    "Above..."


    as soon as they returned to the sea, they were attracted by the view outside the sky.


    A huge and incomparable figure, standing in the starry sky, is too big. It seems that it is as big as the power of the golden winged Terran or sorcerer.


    However, this person exudes a bright light all over his body and covers himself. He can''t see his appearance clearly. He just feels extremely sacred.


    His two eyes, like two beams of light, seemed to break all the fog and fall on Lu Ming and them.


    After all, the Dragon Mother star is guarded by ten thousand dragon seals. From the outside to the inside, it is a fog. If you want to see through the fog, you need a strong strength.


    King of heaven!


    Needless to say, Lu Ming and they also know that this man is the emperor from Tiangong.


    "Lu Ming..."


    the emperor opened his mouth again, and his voice boomed like Tianwei.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth in a low voice, but he knows that the emperor must be able to hear it.


    "What power do you combine?"


    The emperor spoke, but did not point out that the power was "the power of taboo.".


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    "Very good. Now I''ll give you a chance to take refuge in my heavenly palace. I''ll give you the position of ''son of heaven''"


    The emperor spoke.


    The voice of the emperor spread all over the country and did not hide it.


    All ethnic groups, whether young Tianjiao or old people, are envious, jealous and hateful.


    From then on, once the emperor of the dragon''s gate ascended, the emperor could be on the high earth.


    In particular, some of the races that have a grudge against Lu Ming, such as the winged people and the sorcerers, are roaring in their hearts and are extremely unwilling.Once Lu Ming becomes the son of heaven, they will not want to revenge Lu Ming. After meeting Lu Ming, they will treat Lu Ming with courtesy and flatter him.


    When they think of it, they have to breathe.


    In particular, the golden winged Terran power, whose offspring were killed by Lu Ming, wanted to tear Lu Ming apart. He was most angry at the moment.


    But the emperor said, he did not dare to refute.


    Although the emperor is not the highest fighting power of the heavenly palace, it represents the face of the heavenly palace.


    Countless people are watching.


    Although most people can''t hear or see Lu Ming.


    However, there are several other great powers around the Dragon Mother star, such as the golden wing Terran power and the wizard''s power. They can see and hear Lu Ming on the dragon''s mother star.


    "It''s trying to buy me off!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    "Lu Ming, do not agree. The force of taboo is the force against heaven. He is born to be hostile to the heavenly palace. The heavenly palace will never let go of those who have integrated the force of taboo."


    "Once you go to the heavenly palace, they will take you down and control you with their spirit and will, and become a puppet of the heavenly palace."


    The voice of Bone Demon rings in Lu Ming''s mind.


    However, the Bone Demon is very careful now, and the power of the soul is extremely restrained. It seems that he is afraid of being discovered by the emperor.


    "To wear away the spiritual will and become a puppet of the heavenly palace? Has the heavenly palace ever done such a thing before? "


    Lu Ming is very surprised.


    "As far as I know, there are!"


    The Bone Demon answered in the affirmative.


    Lu Ming is shocked at how deep the water in the heavenly palace is.


    Such taboo characters are controlled by the heavenly palace and become puppets. Don''t they grow up with an invincible thug?


    "So, the emperor is trying to cheat you to leave the Dragon Mother star!"


    Bone Demon road.


    Lu Ming nods silently.


    He believes in bone demons.


    "My Lord, please allow me to think about it for a while, OK?"


    Lu Ming has a big voice.


    He did not immediately refuse, but said that he thought about it for a period of time, in order to use the strategy of delaying troops and delaying time.


    Huangjinyi, Wuzu, Daneng and others are always paying attention to Lu Ming''s situation. When they see that Lu Ming doesn''t agree, they are stunned.


    "What a fool this boy is!"


    "Such a good condition, unexpectedly refused to accept, good, good, I hope the emperor will be angry!"


    The winged people''s power and the Sorcerer''s power are ecstatic, but they are not excited. They send Lu Ming''s answer to the dream jade.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3667

    The winged people''s power and the Sorcerer''s power sent Lu Ming''s words into the dream jade, which caused a shock.


    "What? That boy didn''t promise? "


    "Even if I don''t agree immediately, I have to think about it for a while. If I promise right away!"


    "Arrogant and ignorant, what kind of thing is he? The Emperor invited him to consider it. It''s really a death!"


    "I hope the emperor will be angry!"


    Dream God jade, a noisy.


    Many people are deeply distressed and wish they were Lu Ming to replace Lu Ming. How could Lu Ming consider such an opportunity?


    Some people are gloating, hoping that the emperor will be angry, so that Lu Ming will die.


    Outside the dragon family''s mother star, the divine light on the emperor''s body beat for a while. Obviously, he was not calm in his heart. He didn''t expect that Lu Ming would refuse.


    "I have no room to think about it. Lu Ming, I will give you an opportunity to promise immediately that you are still the son of heaven and can enjoy the endless resources of Tiangong."


    The temple continued to speak.


    This time, in his tone, there is an unquestionable flavor.


    The emperor of heaven, the peak of the universe, has a lot of words. I think it''s one word for all. No one dares to go against their wishes.


    No one dares.


    He doesn''t believe it. Lu Ming dares!


    Unless Lu Ming doesn''t want to live.


    The great powers of the winged and the sorcerers are also concerned.


    If it was put in the past, Lu Ming would really consider it. But after knowing the inside story, how could Lu Ming agree?


    Promise is a fool!


    So Lu Ming said again, "emperor, I still have something to do. Please allow me to wait for a while."


    "Presumptuous!"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s voice came to an end, the emperor was drinking.


    Boom!


    Out of the sky, the sky is full of fear, and the sky is full of shivering stars.


    It''s horrible!


    When the emperor was angry, the stone broke the sky, and the Star River jumped out.


    Fortunately, people of all ethnic groups had already retired far away and had not been affected.


    The Dragon Mother star, which is resisted by ten thousand dragon seals, has no effect.


    "The emperor was angry, did Lu Ming refuse?"


    "good to refuse!"


    "What a fool, he''s dead!"


    People talk and wait.


    Outside the Dragon Mother star, the emperor''s eyes are even brighter than the two suns, staring at Lu Ming.


    Even though separated by the seal of ten thousand dragons, Lu Ming still feels a strong pressure.


    "Are you rejecting me?"


    The emperor opened his mouth again, in the voice, more cold meaning.


    "I said to delay for a while. Since the emperor wants to think so, it''s OK!"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    I didn''t want to agree. Since it''s not possible to delay for a while, I simply refuse.


    "Ha ha!"


    Lu Ming''s words made the golden winged people''s power and the Sorcerer''s power laugh wildly in their hearts.


    Of course, it''s just a smile in my heart. What I dare not show is that it''s not the face of the emperor?


    Then immediately, immediately, they spread the news to the dream jade.


    "Lu Ming refused?"


    "Is there such a stupid person in the world to refuse?"


    "You don''t want to be the son of heaven, fool, real fool, don''t give it to me!"


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    Countless people howl, roar, unwilling, envious, jealous.


    Of course, there are a lot of gloating.


    Boom!


    In addition to the mother star of the dragon family, the breath of the heavenly king is even more terrifying. The divine light on his body covers the sun.


    Throughout the mother planet of the dragon clan, countless dragon people are in panic. They look at the territory with great fear, and have a sense of disaster.


    "Do you think that if you hide in the dragon family''s mother star and are guarded by ten thousand dragon seals, what can I do for you?"


    The emperor opened his mouth and his voice was filled with a ray of murder.


    Originally, he wanted to take the position of "emperor" to deceive Lu Ming out. After cheating Lu Ming into the heavenly palace, he directly suppressed Lu Ming, destroyed his spiritual will and turned Lu Ming into a puppet of the heavenly palace.


    Become a sharp blade of the heavenly palace!


    Unexpectedly, Lu Ming refused!


    Did Lu Ming know the secret of the power of taboo?


    In any case, the heavenly palace will never allow people who have integrated the power of taboo to live happily, because in history, Tiangong has suffered a great loss.


    "All ethnic groups, especially the top 100 races, go to call Tianjiao who is below the divine kingdom in your clan. I will send them into the Dragon Mother star and hunt down Lu Ming. If anyone can bring him to this king, I will make him the emperor''s daughter."The voice of the emperor spread all over the sky.


    "Take orders


    "Take orders


    All of a sudden, in this starry sky, there are continuous sounds.


    Then, the strong of each race, with the fastest speed, sent the news back to the clan headquarters.


    "If you want to send stronger Tianjiao to kill me, can you send me in as long as you are under the emperor?"


    Lu Ming''s face was dignified.


    "The emperor''s means are unpredictable, and now the power of Wanlong seal has declined. I don''t know whether the other party can really do it, so we have to guard against it!"


    Ao Yan opens his mouth.


    "What about that?"


    Aoguan is a little anxious.


    Their cultivation is still too weak.


    If the existence of the divine Kingdom, can come in, they are invincible.


    In particular, there are absolutely some monsters in the top 100 ethnic groups of Honghuang, and then their cultivation is seven, eight, or even nine or quasi emperor''s, and they can be killed by turning over their hands.


    "If you are here to observe the situation, I''ll go and arrange it first, and I''ll come to you later!"


    Ao Yan treats Lu Ming and other humanitarians.


    With that, she flashed and left.


    While Lu Ming and others, standing on the sea, quietly wait.


    They want to know, emperor, can you really send so many powerful demons in?


    Time, day by day.


    Lu Ming knows through the dream God jade that some terrible demons of all ethnic groups are heading for the mother star of the dragon clan.


    Originally, with the strength of ten thousand dragon seals, these people would not be able to enter the Dragon Mother star in the short term.


    Even after a few decades, the Wanlong seal was once again weak, and it was impossible for these gods and princes to enter the seven fold or more existence.


    But now, the emperor said, these demons are very excited.


    Entering the Dragon Mother star, you can not only hunt Lu Ming, but also gain the position of "son of heaven".


    In addition, the opportunity in the dragon family''s mother star also makes them excited.


    Of course, all ethnic groups are far away from the Dragon Mother star, and some races are quite far away from the Dragon Mother star. Even if there are wormholes, it will take a long time.


    It was not until half a month later that a large number of evil spirits of all ethnic groups, Tianjiao, gathered outside the Dragon Mother star.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll open a gap between the Dragon seals. You can hurry up and rush in through the cracks. Do you understand? Remember, don''t move above the emperor. The power of Wanlong seal will be very strong and will kill you! "


    The way of heaven.


    "Understand!" The evil spirits of all ethnic groups roared with pride.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3668

    Next, the emperor of the heavenly palace made a move.


    His whole body emits limitless divine light, and the starry sky begins to shake. Then, the boundless divine light converges into a sword and cuts down toward the Dragon Mother star.


    Dazzling, incomparably dazzling, dazzling people can''t open their eyes.


    Boom!


    Before the sword was cut off, the whole mother star of the dragon clan was shaking violently, as if to explode.


    Of course, this is an illusion. The mother star of the dragon family was born in the first days of heaven and earth. How could it be so easily destroyed?


    If we could, that war would have been smashed.


    Roar...


    at the next moment, the Dragon sings and shakes the sky. All around the dragon family''s mother star, all are glowing. Then a huge dragon claw reaches out and grabs at the bright sword light.


    Million Dragon Seal, start!


    Boom!


    There was a terrible explosion. It seemed that there were dozens of stars exploding out of the sky.


    Once again, the mother planet of the dragon clan trembled violently again. The sea water rolled over, causing a tsunami, which caused huge waves hundreds of meters high.


    Lu Ming, aoguan and others, with their eyes wide open, concentrate their powers on their eyes and stare at the sky.


    "Go


    The emperor drank, the sound of the universe, the white magic power, crazy outbreak, converged into a bigger sword, cut down.


    Tianjun, it''s too strong. I don''t know how high the cultivation is.


    God above, or above the above, unknown, distance from Lu Ming, too far away.


    Roar and roar...


    when the Dragon chants and the seal of ten thousand dragons starts, it seems that there are ten thousand dragons roaring at the same time. Vaguely, Lu Ming seems to see a giant dragon, curling up its body and forming a circle around the whole dragon family''s mother star in the middle.


    Roar!


    The dragon, with a startling roar, reached out a dragon''s claw and grabbed the sword of the emperor.


    Another fierce roar, full of energy, the dragon claw and the fighting sword broke apart at the same time.


    However, the Emperor grabs a big hand, and a huge hand forms. He grabs the seal and tears it hard to tear it apart.


    However, the seal of ten thousand dragons is not so easy to break. There are dragon claws sticking out and grasping the claws of the emperor.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared beside the emperor.


    This figure, also huge and incomparable, exudes white holy light all over.


    Surprisingly, there are six pairs of white wings behind the man, a total of 12 wings.


    Twelve winged angels of the family of angels!


    In Lu Ming''s mind, an idea directly emerges.


    "King, I will help you!"


    The voice of the twelve winged angel rings out, enveloped in boundless divine light, turns into an angel''s sword, and cuts down toward the dragon claw.


    This twelve winged angel is a terror with strong cultivation. Its combat power is not weaker than that of the emperor. The pure white sword condensed by the holy light is chopped down and cut on the dragon claw, directly blocking the attack of the dragon claw.


    Lu Ming found that the divine power and attack methods of the angel clan were similar to those of the heavenly king.


    No wonder the legend says that the backstage of the angel family is the heavenly palace.


    Twelve winged angels blocked the attack of dragon claws. The heavenly king raised his hand, cheered, waved his hands, condensed two huge palms, grabbed the Dragon Seal, and then tore it.


    Boom!


    Click!


    The sound of terror is constantly facing, and the stars are shaking. Then, people see that the seal of ten thousand dragons has been torn apart.


    It''s small, but it''s really torn apart.


    Lu Ming, aoguan and others changed their faces.


    At this time, a figure appeared beside Lu Ming and others. It was Ao Yan.


    Ao Yan looked at the sky, his face was very dignified.


    "It seems that Wan Long Yin is really weak."


    Ao Yan whispered.


    At the beginning, when the Dragon Seal was just completed, not to mention the existence of one or two monarchs, even if there were ten or eight, they could not be broken.


    Over the years, Wan Longyin is really getting weaker and weaker.


    Nothing can stop the erosion of time.


    "You, go in!"


    "Come on


    The emperor of heaven said in a loud voice that the evil spirits of all nationalities, Tianjiao, took the opportunity to rush into the mother star of the dragon clan.


    "Go


    All of a sudden, the evil spirits of all ethnic groups rushed towards the gap.


    In front of them is Tianjiao, the evil spirit of the top ten ethnic groups on the Honghuang wanzu list. However, when they rush to the crack, they are confronted with a terrible resistance, unable to move forward at all and are blocked.


    Even, there was a demon named Tianjiao, who had the highest cultivation and reached the realm of quasi emperor. With a scream, his body directly exploded. This was a terrible evil spirit of angel family, and he died.


    "Not good!"


    These demons of the top ten races, scared back madly.However, among them, Tianjiao, the evil spirit of the first ten ethnic groups, rushed past and was not affected.


    "Damn it!"


    The emperor roared and said, "the people of the first ten races should step back. Your blood force is too strong. You are targeted by the Dragon Seal. Don''t go in. People of other races should go in!"


    "They can''t go in?"


    The pride of those races behind the top ten brightened their eyes.


    Tianjiao, the evil spirit of the top ten ethnic groups, can''t go in. For them, it''s great news, and there is no great competition.


    And the demons of the first ten races are ugly.


    The big chance, but so slip away, let them unwilling.


    "Come on, I won''t last long!" The emperor drank.


    Shua Shua Shua...


    a large number of Tianjiao demons rushed into the gap. In a few breaths, hundreds of people rushed in.


    "All right, others, back off!"


    The emperor drank and burst out a force to push back the rest of Tianjiao.


    The number of Tianjiao of all ethnic groups is amazing. Naturally, it is far more than a few hundred.


    However, the emperor couldn''t resist it. Wan Longyin''s reversion was too strong. He could only open a few breaths for a short time.


    Then, the emperor was shocked and stepped back a few steps. His two big hands collapsed and the crack disappeared.


    "Damn it!"


    "It''s a pity that we didn''t catch up."


    "What a bargain for those people!"


    Tianjiao, the rest of the ethnic groups, grieved bitterly, secretly scolded themselves for being too slow and missed such a good thing.


    They envy, envy and hate.


    In their opinion, among the hundreds of people who have just entered, there must be someone who will become the son of heaven or the daughter of heaven.


    "Well, we''ll just wait!"


    The emperor opened his mouth and retreated with the twelve winged angel, and the light on his body became dim.


    The evil spirits have been sent in, and we will wait for the goods to be received.


    ...


    the mother star of the dragon family, above the vast ocean.


    After the emperor tore open a gap between the Dragon seals, Lu Ming, Ao Yan and others moved on and left the sea.


    "These people, we can''t defeat, we can only temporarily avoid, follow me!"


    Ao flue rushed into the sea.


    Lu Ming, aoguan and others also rushed into the sea, into the depths of the sea and swam toward the distance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3669

    Lu Ming is not an impulsive person. Tianjiao, the evil spirit of all ethnic groups, is not something they can deal with this time.


    The existence of the top 100 in the Honghuang wanzu list is absolutely terrifying.


    Moreover, the limitation of cultivation is under the God Emperor, so those who come in are bound to be more than seven times of the God King.


    Because people have already seen Lu Ming''s fighting power before, and his cultivation is too low to be Lu Ming''s opponent at all. So this time, it must be Tianjiao, a demon with extremely high cultivation.


    Such arrogance, and still a pile, Lu Ming they use what to fight, impulse only a dead end.


    Lu Ming and others follow aoyan to the bottom of the sea. The speed is very fast. After a period of time, they come to a small island.


    This island is covered with prohibitions.


    "This small island, called Penglai Island, is very secret. It is covered with prohibitions. If we go in, those people outside will not find us!"


    Ao Yan said, his hands made a seal, opened the ban, they entered the island.


    "What a broad Island, so strong an air..."


    as soon as she entered the island, Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    This island is so huge that it looks like a continent. Obviously, Penglai Island has also been used space folding technology. It''s very small outside, and only when you enter it can you find it''s incomparable.


    And the air is extremely rich, than the Black Dragon Valley, Jinlong ridge and other places, but also rich.


    On the island, lush, a piece of life.


    Far away, you can smell the smell of medicine, here, absolutely bred a lot of amazing magic medicine.


    "It''s good to shut up here!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    "Well, we''ll close down here later. Brother Lu, you have dreamy jade. Please use dreamy jade more and watch the news from outside."


    A flue.


    "This is natural!"


    Lu Ming smile, immediately took out the dream God jade, check up.


    Dream God jade, a noisy.


    As soon as Lu Ming looked at it, he knew that the number of people entering Tianjiao, the evil spirit, had reached several hundred.


    "They certainly can''t find here. We''ll practice in seclusion here first. There are a lot of magic medicines here. When we improve our cultivation, we will kill them one by one."


    A flue.


    "Good, cool, then let these people come back and never come back!"


    Ao Guan drank coldly, his eyes were ferocious.


    The people scattered to find a place to practice.


    Not long after Lu Ming and Lu Ming entered the sea bottom, hundreds of Tianjiao, who had entered the sea, had already arrived at the sea area where Lu Ming and Lu Ming had just settled.


    "They''re leaving. They must be in the sea. Chase!"


    "Spread out to chase, who can catch up with them, who is lucky!"


    Hundreds of Tianjiao rushed into the sea, scattered and chased in all directions.


    However, they are doomed to be unable to find Lu Ming. After chasing for a certain distance, they did not find any trace of Lu Ming at all.


    "Hum, the Dragon Mother star is so big. Where can you escape?"


    "Even if we search through the whole dragon mother star, we will find you out!"


    Hundreds of Tianjiao are scattered. Some of them continue to search for Lu Ming and others in the sea, while others have gone to three pieces of land to look for Lu Ming.


    Before that, there were many Tianjiao people of all ethnic groups who had not left. The people who came in from behind integrated the former people and searched for Lu Ming everywhere. However, they were in vain, and the time went by day by day, but there was no trace of Lu Ming.


    Penglai Island!


    On a small mountain, Lu Ming sits cross legged and is practicing.


    It has been half a year. Since the emperor tore the seal of ten thousand dragons, it has been half a year since the outside demons came in.


    For half a year, Lu Ming has been practicing in Penglai Island.


    His main training direction is to control the power of taboo, because he found that if the power of taboo is not fully controlled, other divine powers will not work, let alone practice.


    Half a year''s time is too short. Although Lu Ming feels that she has improved her control over the power of taboo, she still has a long way to go before she can fully control it.


    Even so, Lu Ming felt that his strength was much stronger.


    As long as he controls his own musculoskeletal muscle, he will feel the power from every cell, and these forces burst out, which is very amazing.


    Although there is no original secret arts and so on, but these forces burst out, which is more powerful than he used to use the original secret arts, and his combat power is fully opened.


    Roar!


    At this time, another direction, came the sound of a dragon chant, a strong breath, diffuse.


    "Aoyan has also broken through!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    He knew that this was aoyan''s breakthrough, from the fourth to the fifth.


    Aoyan''s strength was originally extremely strong. Now he has broken through to the five levels of Shenjun, and his combat power is undoubtedly stronger.In fact, in the past six months, aoguan, Aocheng, and four other eight clawed dragons have made breakthroughs in their accomplishments.


    Penglai Island''s cultivation environment is very good, and there are all kinds of Shenyao. Aoguan and others use these medicinal herbs every day. The cultivation conditions are better than those of the dragon people in their heyday, and their cultivation has improved rapidly.


    After all, when the Dragon nationality was in its heyday, the number of dragon people was too large, and the resources allocated to each dragon clan were naturally limited. Where is it like now, Shenyao is used as food.


    In the past six months, aoguan and Aocheng''s accomplishments have reached the four levels of Shenjun.


    With their fighting power, the cultivation reached the four levels of the God King, which was enough to compare with the double headed werewolf Tianjiao, who was seven times the God King.


    Their overall strength has soared.


    Lu Ming stops his work and goes in the direction of Ao Yan.


    When he came, he saw that Aoguang Aocheng and others were coming.


    A silver nine claw dragon, slender dragon body, plate on a mountain, heaven and earth, the endless spirit toward the silver nine claw dragon rushed, was absorbed by her.


    After a few hours, aoyan''s breath stabilized, and the dragon''s body twisted and turned into a human.


    "Princess, you broke through. That''s great!"


    Ao Cheng said with a smile.


    "OK, princess, now let''s kill them. Those despicable people have been threatening us by killing the dragon people. It''s so damned..."


    Ao Guan gnawed his teeth and killed us coldly.


    "Let''s have a look first!"


    Ao Yan nods, then pinches with both hands yinjue, in the sky, suddenly appears a picture.


    There are hundreds of pictures projecting different mountains and rivers.


    These pictures are from all over the Dragon Mother star.


    At the beginning, when the heavenly king of the heavenly palace attacked wanlongyin, aoyan left for a period of time. During this time, she was in contact with the dragon people from all over the country and set up a lot of monitoring arrays.


    These large monitoring arrays can project pictures of the area they are in.


    During this time, they watched the situation outside by monitoring the large array.


    Some of the images are empty, no one.


    But in some pictures, there are people, some only dragon people, but some pictures, in addition to the dragon people, there are outside Tianjiao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3670

    For example, in one picture...


    "say, where are the nine clawed dragons? And that Lu Ming? "


    Tianjiao, an external evil spirit, is holding a piece of jade talisman. The jade symbol glows and emerges with portraits, which are really portraits of Lu Ming and others.


    This external Tianjiao is interrogating a group of dragon people.


    "We don''t know. We haven''t seen them at all!"


    The dragon people called.


    "In that case, what''s the use of keeping you?"


    The outside Tianjiao drinks coldly, and takes a picture, one after another of the dragon people are exploded and killed.


    There are not only one but several.


    In the past six months, this kind of situation has not happened infrequently.


    Even, Lu Ming has seen a lot of such videos in the dream space.


    This is Tianjiao, the outside world, deliberately recorded it and put it in the dreamlike space to stimulate Lu Ming and excite Lu Ming out.


    "How unreasonable! Kill, kill, kill these bastards!"


    Ao Guan roared and had a bad temper.


    Lu Ming, Ao Yan and others also have the opportunity to kill.


    These people''s means are too mean.


    "I want to kill them, but I can''t kill them rashly!"


    "These outsiders are scattered. Although they give us a chance, we can''t figure out their strength. If we want to hunt down the evil spirits of the emperor jiuzhong and even the quasi emperor''s territory, we will not only not kill them, but also take ourselves in!"


    Ao flue, she is much calmer than aoguan.


    "Princess aoyan is right. We can smash them one by one, but we should first find out the cultivation of each other, and then we can do it soon!"


    Lu Ming also nodded.


    "Some dragon people and I have set up a monitoring array in various places, which is conducive to our action. We can observe each other''s accomplishments in the dark!


    A flue.


    Negotiate a plan, and then start to act.


    Aoyan asked four eight clawed dragons to continue to practice in Penglai Island. She, Lu Ming, Ao Cheng and aoguan set out.


    Fewer people, good action, more people are not conducive to action.


    They left Penglai Island and went to Longling land.


    Quietly, they entered the land of dragon spirit and came to a mountain range.


    In addition to the dragon family''s mother star and the seal of ten thousand dragons, it is impossible for the heavenly king and the angel family to peep at the Dragon Mother star all the time.


    After all, there are ten thousand dragon seals to cover up. From the outside, you can''t see the inside of the dragon family''s mother star, only a piece of smoke.


    Of course, if a strong man like Tianjun is forced to see it, he can still see it, and his eyes can see through the seal of ten thousand dragons.


    But to maintain this state, the consumption is very large.


    Even the emperor could not maintain it for a long time, so Lu Ming and his wife dared to come out and were not afraid to spy.


    Aoyan waved and a picture appeared in the air.


    "This is Ziming mountain, which is not far away from us. Here, there are two external demons Tianjiao. Let''s take a look at each other''s accomplishments in secret before we start!"


    A flue.


    The plan was confirmed. They went to the purple mountain and ambushed in it.


    Zimingshan, with two powerful Tianjiao, are the evil spirits of Ziying.


    They secretly through observation, and finally came to the conclusion that the two evil spirits of Ziying family Tianjiao, cultivation in Shenjun seven.


    You can do it!


    Now, compared with half a year ago, the strength of the four of them has made great progress. The other side is only seven heavy gods, and they can be promoted.


    "Do it!"


    Ao Yan drank softly, and the four rushed to the purple mountain.


    "Who is it?"


    As soon as they rush out, Lu Ming''s strength causes fluctuation, and they are immediately discovered by Tianjiao, two evil spirits of Ziying clan.


    Their bodies soar to the sky, their eyes burst into purple light, and they scan Lu Ming.


    "It''s them!"


    "It''s Lu Ming and the nine clawed dragon. How brave they are to attack us on their own initiative. Good luck!"


    Instead of fearless, Tianjiao, the two evil spirits of Ziying, turned into two purple lights and rushed towards the four of Lu Ming.


    Their bodies are completely covered with purple light, and the most powerful attacks, such as the original secret arts, all burst out, such as purple spirit coming from the East.


    Tianjiao, one of the evil spirits of Ziying nationality, killed Lu Ming directly.


    His palm is like a knife, cleaving to Lu Ming. In his palm, there is a ray of purple air flow. This is his original secret skill, which is extremely terrible.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming still can''t use his magic power, so his attack is still very direct, and he blows out with one blow.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s fist collides with the palm of Tianjiao, the evil spirit of the Ziying clan. At the same time, there is also a figure with broken bones, and then they go backward together.It''s Ziying''s Tianjiao, but Lu Ming just shakes her figure.


    "Ziying nationality, the ninety-nine in the Honghuang wanzu list, is really powerful


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Now, he has a stronger control over the "power of taboo", and his power is stronger. His combat power is stronger than that of half a year.


    Half a year ago, he was able to kill the double headed wolf clan with bare hands, a seven fold evil spirit of the God King.


    And the evil spirit of Ziying nationality in front of us, although it is also seven heavy gods, but the fighting power is stronger than that double headed wolf clan.


    Sure enough, the more advanced the ethnic groups in Honghuang, the stronger their blood power, the stronger their fighting power will be.


    Of course, this is the average level, there are some special cases!


    Lu Minggu''s eyes are even more shocked.


    In his eyes, Lu Ming is just a man with three levels of God and king.


    "Kill! "


    Lu Ming drank a lot, and burst out of his body and killed Tianjiao of Ziying nationality.


    At the same time, the sound of a dragon chant rings, and aoguan rushes to help Lu Ming.


    After aoguan broke through the four levels of Shenjun, his fighting power was greatly increased. Although he fought alone, he might not be the opponent of the purple English evil, but he could also pose a great threat to the other side.


    Nine dragon claws, constantly grasping at the Ziying evil spirits, Ziying evil spirits continue to wave the palm, purple light burst out, blocking the attack of aoguan.


    But in this way, he himself was killed.


    Lu Ming continued to punch, and dozens of punches came out in an instant.


    Dozens of terrifying fists, like strong winds and torrential rain, crush on the evil spirits of Ziying nationality.


    Ah!


    Ziying people howl, purple hair dance, divine light burst out, fight with all their strength.


    However, he was still defeated and could only block a part of his fist strength. The rest of his fist power was bombarded on him, almost breaking him apart.


    He vomited blood and cracked his whole body. At last, Lu Ming smashed him through the eyebrow and wiped out his soul.


    On the other hand, aoyan and Aocheng joined forces to solve the battle.


    Another evil spirit of Ziying nationality, though also very powerful, is not inferior to the one who fought with Lu Ming, but now aoyan''s cultivation is at Shenjun Wuzhong and can crush each other completely. With AO Cheng, he quickly kills this man.


    This trip, very relaxed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3671

    "Ha ha, cool!"


    Aoguan laughs.


    Before, through monitoring the formation, I saw that these two evil spirits of Ziying nationality killed the dragon people. Aoguan had long wanted to kill these two guys.


    Now that he has successfully killed these two people, aoguan feels very happy.


    "Lu Ming, did you record the scene just now with dreamlike jade?"


    Then, aoguan looks at Lu Ming again.


    "Well!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    "Ha ha ha ha, good!"


    Aoguan laughs.


    Then, Lu Ming sent the picture of the war just now into the dreamland.


    This is a powerful response to all ethnic groups.


    If you want to deal with them, the dragon people, you have to face their revenge.


    "It''s Lu Ming''s boy!"


    "hateful, is this a threat to us?"


    "Where it is, like in the land of dragon spirit, go and kill them!"


    The evil spirits of all ethnic groups were so angry that they killed zimingshan from all over the country.


    Of course, Lu Ming and others will not be so stupid. They will stay in the purple mountain and wait for others to kill them. After Lu Ming sends the video to dreamland, they leave Ziming mountain and go to a secret place.


    The mother star of the dragon clan is the home of aoyan, aoguan and others. They know many secret places, so it''s too easy to find a place to hide.


    After hiding, we can monitor the whole area with the monitoring array.


    Sure enough, before long, a large number of evil spirits Tianjiao gathered in Ziming mountain, but naturally, nothing was found. After searching the area near the mountain, Lu Ming and others could not be found. They had to leave in dismay.


    Lu Ming and them, continue to look for the object that can start.


    Seven days later, they found the target again.


    On the other side, there are two gods and princes with seven evils Tianjiao, plus some gods and princes under five.


    Those who are less than five times of gods and kings are naturally left behind before.


    As a result, more than ten people were annihilated by Lu Ming.


    The video was sent to dreamland, causing a fury.


    However, when these people killed their destination, Lu Ming and they left early.


    "Damn thing, can only be a turtle with a shrinking head and sneak in the dark!"


    "Despicable and shameless!"


    "Don''t be found by me, or I will frustrate you!"


    Many people roared in the dream space and even shot videos to provoke Lu Ming and others.


    However, Lu Ming and others are too lazy to pay attention to them, and they have secretly returned to Penglai Island.


    This time, even killed several evil spirits Tianjiao of the other side, which was a powerful counterattack.


    However, with their current strength, it is not appropriate to confront each other.


    It''s better to meet the God King seven times eight times. If you meet the God King nine times, or quasi emperor territory, it''s dangerous.


    In addition, if you encounter a very high ranking, such as the Honghuang wanzu list of more than ten, I am afraid it is also dangerous.


    Now, of course, Lu Ming and his colleagues knew for a long time that the top 10 ethnic groups in the Honghuang wanzu list could not come in. This was a blessing in the blue for them.


    Now, they have to continue to cultivate and improve their strength, and finally they can compete with these people.


    When they returned to Penglai Island, they paid attention to the situation outside and continued to practice.


    Time, day by day.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it is half a year again.


    At this time, Lu Ming felt that he had full control of the "force of taboo". With any attack, he could burst out a terrifying power.


    At the same time, Lu Ming has been able to work with all kinds of divine powers.


    However, Lu Ming found a major problem.


    That is, his divine power cannot be improved.


    When he can control the divine power, he is ready to refine the divine medicine and improve his cultivation.


    But when he was refining the elixir, the energy of the potion was scattered throughout his body and into every cell.


    To be precise, there is a strong attraction in every cell to absorb these drugs.


    Not a bit, assigned to the divine.


    Lu Ming tried more than ten times in a row and refined more than ten Shenyao plants. The results were the same. Lu Ming finally gave up.


    "No, I can''t improve my cultivation in the future, and I will stay in the three levels of God and monarch forever..."


    Lu Ming wailed.


    It was a big blow to him.


    "Do you want to practice the power of taboo in the future? The problem is, how to practice the power of taboo


    Lu Ming sighs.


    Although, he now feels completely in control of the power of taboo, which makes his combat effectiveness improved, he does not know how to improve the force of taboo at all.


    He asked this question to the bone demon, who did not know.


    Lu Ming is speechless!


    Roar!In the distance, there were two sounds of dragon chanting.


    "Aoguan, Aocheng, broke through again!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    Aoguan Aocheng, the continuous breakthrough cultivation has reached the God King five.


    Aoyan has not yet broken through. He is still Shenjun wuchong, but he has reached the peak of Shenjun wuchong. I believe it will be broken through soon.


    This speed is amazing.


    Lu Mingfei passed by and found two nine clawed dragons flying in the sky. Soon after, they became human beings.


    "Ha ha, Lu Ming, how are you doing?"


    Ao Guan laughs.


    "Not so good!"


    Lu Ming sighs, seeing aoguan break through, he is envious to death.


    "Let''s go to the princess and see what''s going on out there!"


    Ao Guan smiles, and Lu Ming, Ao Cheng together, toward the center of Penglai Island.


    There, is Ao Yan''s seclusion.


    When they found Ao Yan, they saw that Ao Yan''s face was a little ugly, and even filled with murder.


    Aoguan and others, the heart sank.


    "Princess, what''s the matter?"


    Asked Ao Guan.


    "You see!"


    Ao Yan finished, with a wave of both hands, an image appeared in the air.


    On a peak, large groups of dragon people were tied up and knelt on the ground.


    The number is amazing, at least tens of thousands.


    Even, there is a huge eight clawed dragon, powerless lying on the ground.


    On the edge, there are some evil spirits of all nationalities, Tianjiao, staring at these dragon people coldly.


    "I repeat, I know that you have set up a monitoring array everywhere. If you can see the situation here, it doesn''t matter if you can''t see it, we will send it to the dreamland!"


    "now, Lu Ming and your nine claw dragon, roll over, otherwise, every minute, I will kill a dragon clan!"


    A young man in a gold robe spoke indifferently. After that, his hands were empty and holding, and a girl of dragon people was arrested.


    "No, don''t..."


    the Longren girl showed a look of panic, struggling and tears.


    However, in the eyes of the golden robed youth, there is indifference.


    "Now, it''s another minute, kill!"


    The young man in golden robe drank coldly, and when the dragon power was pinched, the girl of dragon people was killed directly.


    "Damn it, damned scum!"


    Ao Guan roared with anger.


    Kill one person in a minute. How many dragon people have these people killed?


    Obviously, the other side is trying to force them out in this way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3672

    "Wingers?"


    Lu Ming whispered, and her eyes were very cold.


    The gold robed youth, with a pair of golden wings behind his back, is obviously the evil spirit of the winged people.


    A golden winged Terran.


    It was also the emperor who came in when tearing the seal of ten thousand dragons. It was absolutely powerful.


    In this way, he forced Lu Ming to show up.


    "Lu Ming, look at the dream jade!"


    Aoguan vs. Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s eyebrows glowed, and dreamy jade emerged. Then, Lu Ming saw some videos in it, which were sent by those people just now.


    As soon as you think about it, the video becomes apparent and appears in the air, and everyone can see it.


    As before, it''s all these people shouting and killing the dragon people at the same time.


    "You can continue to hide. When I give you three days, after three days, if you don''t show up, I will kill this eight claw dragon, drink dragon blood and roast dragon meat on the spot."


    "An eight clawed dragon, the meat of the dragon must be very delicious, and the blood of the dragon is also a tonic. Ha ha ha, remember, my name is Yi Xie!"


    In the last video, the winged ogre laughs.


    "Damn it, damn it, I can''t help it. I''m going to kill this bastard!"


    Aoguan was furious and his eyes were red.


    "Don''t be impulsive. They obviously want to force us out. There, they must have set a trap to catch us all!"


    Aoyan stopped aoguan, although she was also very angry, but did not lose her sense.


    "What about that? Do you just watch these bastards become arrogant, kill the dragon people and eat the flesh and blood of our dragon people? Anyway, I can''t bear it. If I die, it''s better than this! "


    Ao Guan roared with anger.


    "This matter needs long-term consideration."


    Ao flue, frowning.


    "It''s not impossible to kill them!"


    At this point, Lu Ming opens his mouth.


    "Brother Lu, do you have a good plan?"


    Aoyan''s eyes brightened.


    "The other side must have laid traps near that mountain, such as killing and cutting array, so we have to fight, and we can''t fight on that mountain!"


    "In addition, we must find out the accomplishments of the other party before we make a move. If there are opponents in the other party that we can''t compete with, then we''ll just die, and it doesn''t have any effect!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Then how should we lead them away and know their accomplishments? Lu Ming, don''t hide and tuck them in and tell them happily, which makes me feel bad!"


    Aoguan was a little anxious.


    "Easy, we''ll ambush near that mountain first, and then I''ll lead them out!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "You lead? It''s too dangerous! "


    Aoyan, aoguan and others all changed their faces.


    "Don''t worry, now that I have completely mastered that power, I can use the original secret arts, and with the cooperation of that power, I am extremely fast. Even if the other side has a quasi emperor, I am sure to escape!"


    "Now the purpose of the heavenly palace is me. As long as you take me, they can become the emperor or the heavenly daughter. This is a huge temptation. So as long as I show up, they will surely come after me. In this way, they can lead them to the mountain and see their accomplishments!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Ao Yan and others pondered.


    In doing so, they are not in danger, but for Lu Ming, it is a huge crisis.


    If the other side has a very good at speed, then the trouble.


    "Why not spell it? If we go on like this, we will be too passive. We must kill them and they will be more restrained! "


    Lu Mingdao, the cold light in his eyes.


    "Well, done!"


    Ao Guan roared.


    Finally, Ao Yan and AO Cheng also nodded and agreed.


    Like the last time, four eight clawed dragons stayed in Penglai Island. Although they wanted to fight, aoyan was resolute.


    The four eight clawed dragons are still weak.


    It seems that the eight claw dragon is very close to the nine claw dragon, but the talent and blood are quite different.


    In the first World War at the same level, there was a great difference between the eight clawed dragon and the nine clawed dragon.


    After negotiation, they set out.


    Yixie and others have already sent out the address for fear that Lu Ming will not go.


    Destination: Fengshen mountain.


    So, they, they, they, with the fastest speed, go to the Aeolus mountains.


    It took only two and a half days for them to arrive at Fengshen mountain not far away.


    Then, Ao Yan, Ao Cheng, Ao Guan found a secret place to hide.


    And Lu Ming, is responsible for leading wing evil and others.


    "Brother Lu, be careful!"


    Ao Yan and others are worried.


    "Don''t worry!"Lu Ming smiles and then goes to Fengshen mountain.


    Fengshen mountain, the highest peak, Yixie and others are on this peak.


    "Hum, it seems that Lu Ming''s shrinking headed turtles are afraid to come. I think when they can hide away. If they don''t show up, I''ll kill them for a day, and if they don''t show up for a year, I''ll kill them for a year!"


    Yi Xie sneers. In his eyes, there are cruel killing opportunities and burning greed.


    Yes, greed.


    As long as you kill Lu Ming and give Lu Ming''s body to the emperor of Tiangong, he will be the emperor of Tiangong.


    The promise of the great wings, and the great honor.


    As long as he can win Lu Ming, he will make great achievements. It is not impossible for him to become the overlord of the universe in the future.


    At the thought of this, he felt extremely hot.


    Touch!


    Wing evil killed a dragon people family, roared: "Lu Ming, you quickly appear, I can''t wait!"


    Just then, an excited cry came out.


    "Lu Ming, Lu Ming is coming!"


    Someone yelled.


    Yi Xie''s eyes, quickly look forward to the front.


    In the distant sky, a young figure, stepping into the sky.


    This man, of course, is Lu Ming.


    "Here it is, really, it''s great!"


    Wing evil is excited some shiver.


    Then he glanced at the other people on the mountain.


    This time, he was not the only one, but also Tianjiao, the evil spirit of other races.


    Now that Lu Ming comes, these people have become his competitors.


    He thought quickly in his mind, waiting for a moment how to grasp the credit of Lu Ming.


    But at this time, Lu Ming stopped in the distance, no longer close to the peak.


    "Lu Ming, you finally come. Ha ha, it seems that you care about these dragon people!"


    Yi Xie laughs.


    "Here I am, let them go!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Let them go? It''s OK. You come here and exchange people for people. Also, let those nine claw dragons come together, and we''ll let them go! "


    Yi Xie sneered.


    "Let''s go first!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Lu Ming, you are not qualified to make terms with us. Come here first, and we will release people naturally. Otherwise, I will kill all these dragon people!"


    Cold wings drink.


    Lu Ming''s mouth slightly raised, it is obvious that there are traps.


    Let Lu Ming pass. Is he so stupid?


    Touch...


    Lu Ming steps in the void, but not forward, but backward!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3673

    Lu Ming continued to retreat, a step of kilometer, and in an instant he retreated a hundred Li.


    Wing evil''s face changed, roared: "Lu Ming, you still dare to retreat, do you want these people to die?"


    "Let them go first, or else, goodbye!"


    Lu Ming spoke faintly, continued to retreat, very decisive.


    Obviously, if they don''t let people go, Lu Ming will go back directly.


    "Damn it, damned scum!"


    Wing evil, and some other evil spirits, Tianjiao roared in his heart.


    Lu Ming''s behavior was beyond their expectation.


    They thought that since Lu Ming had already appeared, they must care about the dragon people. They could use the dragon people to threaten Lu Ming and let him enter the trap they set.


    In this way, it is easy to take Lu Ming.


    But unexpectedly, Lu Ming didn''t care about the life and death of those dragon people. If he didn''t agree with each other, he would withdraw directly?


    When Lu Ming appears, how can they watch Lu Ming retreat?


    Even if the trap can''t be used, we should take Lu Ming down.


    "Chase!"


    "You can''t let him go!"


    One after another roaring sound, the scene of the evil Tianjiao, quickly toward Lu Ming chase and go.


    "Did you really catch up?"


    Lu Ming sneers, this scene, in his expectation.


    The heavenly palace offers such high conditions that these people will definitely not give up on him. As long as he appears, these people will pursue him in any way.


    Therefore, Lu Ming will not be threatened by the other party, on the contrary, the other party will be led by him.


    Yixie is also a golden winged man. He radiates golden light all over his body, and his wings flutter rapidly. His speed is amazing, like a phantom. He chases after Lu Ming.


    God king eight!


    Wing evil pursues with all one''s strength, naturally, the breath diffuses out, this is a god king eight heavy evil spirit Tianjiao.


    Lu Ming did not dare to be careless.


    God king eight, can be more than seven God King.


    At the same time, the breath of other demons Tianjiao is also sensed by Lu Ming.


    There were nine people in pursuit of him.


    One of them has the same breath as Yixie, and the other seven are all seven.


    Nine evil spirits Tianjiao, the speed burst to the extreme, chasing after Lu Ming.


    In particular, Yixie and another young man with eight levels of divine monarch were the fastest and quickly narrowed the distance between them and Lu Ming.


    "Boy, you can''t run!"


    The winged evil roared ferociously.


    "Is it?"


    Lu Ming smiles faintly. Under his feet, the boots to extinguish the wind emerge. Stepping on the boots, his speed soars.


    At the same time, Lu Ming vibrates his musculoskeletal muscles. In every cell, there is a force pouring out to push him forward and continue to fly.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming''s speed increased sharply, surpassing Yixie and another eight heavy youth of Shenjun. The distance between them is widening.


    "Damn it!"


    The winged evil roars and kills the sky, chasing after Lu Ming desperately.


    "His cultivation is only three levels of God and king. Even if he is fast, he can''t persist for long."


    Another youth said.


    They didn''t give up and kept biting behind Lu Ming.


    Aoyi and others were soon ambushed.


    "There are only two deities with eight levels, while the others are all seven. It''s OK to fight!" Lu Ming''s heart turned sharply.


    Now, both Aocheng and aoguan have successfully broken through the five levels of Shenjun, and their combat power has increased dramatically, which is enough to kill Tianjiao, who was once like the double headed wolf clan.


    Aoyan''s cultivation is also about to break through the six levels of Shenjun, and his strength is even more amazing, which is enough to fight against Tianjiao, the evil spirit of Shenjun eight.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, has completely mastered the power of taboo, and his fighting power has also soared. He is confident that he can defeat the winged evil.


    So, in the face of these people, they can fight.


    If you attack secretly, maybe you can win the other party.


    Therefore, Lu Ming immediately gives a voice to Ao Yan, Ao Guan and AO Cheng, and they can start to attack. When Lu Ming leads people to their ambush, they can attack.


    Aoyan three people, quick response.


    After planning, Lu Ming flies to the ambush of aoyan.


    Lu Ming flies past the mountain peak where aoyan is ambushed.


    Then, the wing evil, and the young man of the God king eight also flew over, and AO Yan three people didn''t make a move.


    They are waiting for Tianjiao, the seven evil spirits of the seven kings.


    A few breaths, seven gods, seven princes, seven evil spirits Tianjiao, flew to the top of aoyan and others.


    "Do it!"


    At this time, aoyan three hands.


    They changed into dragon shape, nine claws in the air, and rushed out like lightning. The speed was extremely fast.


    One man, one man!Aoyan three people, each of them is on top of each other''s combat power, plus the sneak attack, the other party one careless, directly hit.


    Ah ah ah!


    Three consecutive screams, among them three young people, the body is torn by aoyan three people, the Longyin shakes empty, their souls are annihilated.


    Tianjiao, the seven heavy evil spirit of the three gods, fell directly.


    "No, there''s an ambush!"


    "How many of them?"


    Suddenly was attacked, the other party''s heart a little disordered, roaring, even more quickly stopped, some scared of the scan around.


    "Leave the rest to you!"


    Ao Yan tells Ao Guan Ao to become a sentence. He twists his body and kills him towards the presence of the two deities in front of him.


    At the same time, Lu Ming''s rapid flying body suddenly stops, reverses and returns, and kills toward the wing evil spirit.


    Boom!


    A fist blows out, the void vibrates, and the fist force surges wildly, crushing away towards the wing evil.


    "Looking for death!"


    Wing evil is not surprised but happy. What he is afraid of is not that Lu Ming does it, but that Lu Ming doesn''t do it.


    He wanted to do it.


    His whole body is full of golden light. His fingers are bent like eagle''s claws. One claw grabs at Lu Ming.


    "Break it for me!"


    Wing evil looks ferocious, the corner of the mouth is covered with a cold smile.


    He wants to smash Lu Ming''s fist with one claw. He seems to have heard Lu Ming''s shrill scream.


    Next moment...


    boom!


    Two people''s attack, the fierce collision together, such as thunder roaring, shaking the void.


    Then, Yi Xie''s face changed wildly. He clearly heard the sound of bone fracture. Then, a sharp pain came from his hands.


    Shua!


    Wing evil''s body suddenly retreated, his paws, had been completely bent and deformed, twisted together, five fingers, had been broken.


    "How could it be?"


    Wing evil is a little inconceivable.


    How hard his claws are, he knows very well that even the top King level magic soldiers can smash them with one claw. However, when he caught Lu Ming''s fist just now, instead of breaking Lu Ming''s fist, Lu Ming''s violent force broke his finger bones.


    His arm was shaking slightly, and even his arm almost broke.


    "How can a God and a king be so powerful? By the way, it must be the function of that mysterious power!"


    Yi''s evil mind changed rapidly, and he thought of "the power of taboo.".


    Of course, he did not know that the power was called "the power of taboo", because the heavenly palace was not made public.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3674

    Wing evil envies to die.


    "I''m going to kill this boy and strip him of the power in him!"


    Wing evil roars, killing intention is colder.


    However, he has not made a move, and Lu Ming has already killed him.


    Lu Ming steps, body shape toward the wing evil blast away, double fists continue to blow out.


    In a flash, there are hundreds of fist prints, rolling toward the wing evil.


    At the same time, aoyan has been killed, and another god king eight heavy young people fight together.


    However, aoguan and Aocheng fought fiercely with the remaining four deities.


    "Kill!"


    Wing evil roared, broke out with all his strength, exerted his original secret arts, and fused with his wings. His wings, like two magic swords, cut through the void and chopped at Lu Ming.


    When! When! When!


    In an instant, Lu Ming''s fist collided with the wings of Yixie for dozens of times. In the end, Lu Ming was stronger. In every cell of Lu Ming, the force of taboo was integrated. It was indestructible and powerful, and he fought back and forth again and again.


    "How could it be?"


    Some people roared. It was a shock.


    Lu Ming seems to think that this is the triple of God and monarch, and the combat power is so strong.


    "It must be that power, it must be!"


    Some people are extremely hot in their hearts, eager to take Lu Ming''s power as their own.


    However, Lu Ming naturally won''t give him such an opportunity. The attack is like a storm, and he is constantly killing wing evil.


    The winged people rank 130 on the list of thousands of races. Their blood and talent are not as good as those in the top 100. Although he has the eight fold cultivation of the divine king, he is not particularly rebellious.


    It''s not Lu Ming, who can ignore the natural race.


    So, for a while, he was beaten by Lu Ming.


    After a hundred moves, some of them felt sharp pain in their palms and wings, and their bones were cracked.


    Face to face, he is not Lu Ming''s opponent.


    "Damn it!"


    Yi Xie roared in his heart and started to retreat.


    However, Lu Ming would not allow him to retreat.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming roars, and the right hand gun emerges. The left hand grabs the door of the master and swings it wildly towards the wing evil.


    With Lu Ming''s current cultivation, the super magic gun and the master''s gate, they can''t cause much threat to the wing evil.


    However, it is not the same to be held in the hand of Lu Ming. Each attack contains the power of taboo.


    The infinite power is more powerful than Lu Ming''s bare hands.


    Wing evil is not an opponent.


    After a few moves, the arm of the winged evil broke, and it exploded with a touch, and the flesh and blood were flying.


    And his pair of golden wings were also cracked, and the golden feathers were flying.


    Yixie retreats wildly and wants to avoid it, but when he is injured, especially the golden wing, his speed is greatly reduced. Lu Ming seizes the opportunity and stabs him in the body.


    Hum!


    The Ba Shen gun vibrates and forms a terrible shock wave, which shocks the body of the winged evil spirit.


    Bang, bang, Bang...


    the body of the winged evil kept exploding. This time, Yixie was severely damaged.


    "Help me, help me!"


    Yixie yells at other people.


    Another young man named eight heavy gods is a powerful race in the top 100 of the Honghuang wanzu list. He is the same as Shenjun Badong. His strength is above the Yixie. Aoyan is not an opponent and has fallen behind.


    However, how can aoyan let the other party save the evil wing?


    Aoyan exerts all his strength, regardless of whether he will be injured or not, he kills the other side crazily and entangles the other side.


    Let the other side for a while, difficult to help.


    Lu Ming''s offensive was more violent.


    Yixie retreats wildly, but Lu Ming swings the gate of domination and smashes it down, hitting Yi Xie directly.


    Wing evil screamed and flew out, half of the body was blown apart.


    "Take you on the road!"


    Lu Ming step out, came to the wing evil side, Ba magic gun as big as a mountain, idle wing evil rolling down.


    "No, the big man of my wing Terran is outside, you can''t kill me..." Yi Xie yelled in horror.


    "I don''t even care about Tiangong and Tianjun. I will care about a birdman and die for me!"


    Lu Ming drank coldly and kept attacking.


    This time, Yi Xie could no longer resist. When the Ba Shen gun rolled down, the body of Yi Xie exploded, the body and spirit were destroyed, and completely fell.


    Wing people, there is a demon Tianjiao died in Lu Ming''s hand.


    After killing Yi Xie, Lu Ming looks at the battlefield.


    Aoguan and Aocheng, both of whom are five gods and powerful in fighting, have already gained the upper hand in dealing with the existence of four deities and seven.However, Ao Yan fell behind.


    Lu Ming rushes directly to Ao Yan, intending to help Ao Yan, and kill the young man who is eight times the God King.


    That God king eight heavy youth, saw Lu Ming rush to come, face a change.


    Lu Ming just killed Yi Xie, but in his eyes, his strength is amazing.


    Although his own combat power is also above the wing evil spirit, he still can''t kill the wing evil spirit. Lu Ming can kill the wing evil spirit, and his combat power is above him.


    In addition to a strength is not weak aoyan, two people join hands to attack him, he is more or less ominous.


    In addition, the other four Tianjiao also fell behind. If they continue to do so, they will be wiped out.


    "Back!"


    God king eight heavy youth made a decision, and then vigorously attack a move, toward aoyan attack.


    Aoyan originally fell in the downwind, was hit with all one''s strength by the other side, hit to retreat continuously.


    Take advantage of this opportunity, that God king eight heavy youth body shape to retreat.


    "Don''t go!"


    Lu Ming arrives and throws out the gun.


    Whew!


    However, with the help of the other side''s lightning gun, the bully''s back attack is faster.


    Lu Ming follows up quickly and doesn''t want to let go of the other party.


    They ran after each other for a hundred miles.


    "It''s a shame to be chased by a man with three levels of God and king."


    Just then, not far away, came a voice of mockery.


    The voice, obviously, was directed at the eight young man of God.


    A young man appeared in the distance.


    The young man, dressed in a black and white robe with a jade face, was very handsome and looked almost like the human race.


    "It''s you!"


    After seeing the young man in black and white robes, the young man''s face changed. He seemed very afraid, but instinctively, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Instead, he flew to the young man in the black and white robe and fell on the other side.


    Lu Ming also stopped and narrowed his eyes, because he instinctively felt the crisis from this young man.


    After Lu Ming stops, aoyan also rushes over and stops beside Lu Ming.


    "Yin and Yang Xiangyu, why are you here?"


    God king eight heavy youth asked, the tone is very dignified, even... Awe!


    "I happened to be nearby. When I saw you challenging Lu Ming here, I''ll have a look. It seems that I''m not too late!"


    Yin and Yang Xiangyu said, never to look at each other, his eyes, has been falling on Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3675

    Yin and Yang Xiangyu''s eyes have been falling on Lu Ming, burning eyes, with deep greed.


    For him, Lu Ming represents the throne of the emperor and the infinite future.


    "Now that I''m here, they''ll leave it to me."


    Yin and Yang Xiangyu opened his mouth and stepped out.


    Boom!


    A strong breath rose from the sky.


    God King seven!


    As soon as the breath of yin and Yang Xiangyu broke out, Lu Ming and AO Yan felt that the cultivation of each other was the seven levels of Shenjun.


    However, Lu Ming and AO Yan did not dare to be careless.


    The young man with eight levels of God and monarch was obviously in awe of yin and Yang Xiangyu. Obviously, the strength of the other side could not be judged by his accomplishments.


    This time, come in a lot of demons Tianjiao, encounter what kind of, it is possible.


    It''s not impossible to have a fight with your peers.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, yin and Yang Xiangyu moved. His figure flashed. The next moment, he appeared in front of Lu Ming and AO Yan. In his hand, a long white sword appeared. A sword was chopped at Lu Ming and AO Yan.


    After being cut out, the sword light is divided into two parts, and they cut to Lu Ming and AO Yan respectively.


    "Dragon chop!"


    Ao Yan drank coldly, and the Dragon horn on her head was shining, burst out a bright divine light, and chopped at each other.


    And Lu Ming, brandishing a magic weapon, blows at each other.


    Boom! Boom!


    After two roars, Lu Ming felt a powerful force rushing towards him. His body trembled slightly and he could not help but step back two steps.


    Aoyan is the same, nine dragon claws back a few steps.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Lu Ming is shocked.


    It was just a move. Lu Ming knew that he had met a terrible monster.


    The Yin and yang are full of Qi and Yang, and their combat power is amazing. Although their accomplishments are only seven, their combat power is still much better than that of the eight heavy youth.


    Lu Ming''s Ba Shen gun is constantly shaking, and there is even a crack on it.


    "Can block me a move, have a bit of strength, it seems that there is no real ability, a time, still can''t win you!"


    Yin and Yang Xiangyu was a little surprised. They were surprised that Lu Ming and Lu Ming could stop his attack.


    The next moment, his left hand, also appeared a sword.


    A dark long sword was the opposite of the snow-white one on his right hand.


    Boom!


    His breath was more violent. There were two kinds of magic power flowing in him, one black and one white, intertwined and interwoven with each other.


    "Two kinds of divine power, ancient cultivation method, wrong, this is the power of yin and Yang, this person is the pride of yin and Yang clan!"


    Lu Ming''s face changed wildly.


    All of a sudden, he thought of yin and Yang.


    Yin and Yang, the top clan of Honghuang universe, ranks 16th in the list of Honghuang wanzu!


    The races that can be ranked in the list of all the races are absolute big races. They are the overlords of the universe, not to mention the 16th.


    In addition to the top 10, absolutely terrifying race, blood, talent, extremely powerful terror.


    It is said that once the Yin and Yang people are born, they can control the two kinds of divine powers, cooperate with each other, and are better than others. I don''t know how much.


    Moreover, yin and Yang magic power can also derive special original secret arts, with amazing attack power.


    Any Yin and Yang people, the same level of war, can easily crush those weak races.


    What''s more, the Xiangyu of yin and Yang is the pride of yin and Yang people, and the strength is even more terrible.


    "Yin and Yang kill!"


    The voice of indifference spewed out from the mouth of yin and Yang Xiangyu, and then the black and white swords were suddenly cut out. All of a sudden, endless swords burst out, like a storm, sweeping towards Lu Ming and AO Yan.


    "Block it!"


    Lu Ming roared.


    He simply put away the door of domination and the magic gun, and tried his best to control the "force of taboo". From every cell, there was a burst of power, which gathered on Lu Ming''s fists.


    Roar...


    Lu Ming''s fists roared out with hundreds of fists in an instant.


    Hundreds of punches, towards the infinite black and white sword.


    At the same time, aoyan also exerts his full strength, the dragon claw steps into the air, displays the formidable attack.


    There was a big explosion in the sky, and the sky was shining.


    After a few breaths, the two figures retreated wildly.


    It was Lu Ming and AO Yan, who retreated tens of thousands of miles before they stopped.


    But on two people''s body, has one more sword wound.


    On aoyan''s silvery white body, the scales of the dragon have been cut. There are at least a dozen sword injuries. The blood flows straight through and the wound is very serious.


    Lu Ming was almost cut to pieces.


    However, to Lu Ming''s surprise, his injury is rapidly healing. Even the strength of the other side''s Yin and yang can not stop the wound healing.Taboo force, not only has a strong attack force, but also a strong recovery ability.


    "What a strong strength!"


    Lu Ming''s face was very solemn.


    This Yin and Yang Xiangyu is too strong. Lu Ming and AO Yan are not opponents of each other.


    If it was a World War I at the same level, Lu Ming had full confidence and could easily suppress the other party. However, when the other party had achieved several accomplishments, his strength completely crushed him.


    "I can''t see, Yingjie!"


    Lu Ming sighs in her heart.


    Some time ago, Lu Ming and his team made several moves. Tianjiao, the seven evil spirits of the God King, were easily killed by them. This made Lu Ming and others exaggerate, and some despise Tianjiao of all ethnic groups.


    Before, they just didn''t meet too horrible evil person just, does not mean have not.


    Shua!


    Yin Yang Xiangyu''s body flash, continue to kill Lu Ming and AO Yan, rolling sword, toward the two people, the speed is extremely amazing, covering tens of thousands of miles.


    Lu Ming and Lu Ming joined hands, but after the fight, their injuries were more serious.


    Lu Ming is OK, and his resilience is amazing, but aoyan''s breath is weak. If it goes on like this, it''s not far from the fall.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Lu Ming and the nine clawed dragon are dead. Unfortunately, I didn''t kill it!"


    The young man who was eight times of God and King laughed in his heart.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t kill him. The reward can''t be returned to him.


    He enviously looked at Yin and Yang Xiangyu, then, his eyes, looked at Ao Guan and AO Cheng, showing greedy eyes.


    Aoguan and Aocheng are also nine clawed dragons.


    Although he could not kill Lu Ming and become the son of heaven, he also had a great reward for killing the nine clawed dragon.


    He immediately killed aoguan and Aocheng.


    With the addition of this man, aoguan and Aocheng also fell behind.


    The situation is very passive for Lu Ming and they are in crisis.


    "See you can block me a few moves, today''s ending has been doomed, Lu Ming, I will step on you, climb to the top, achieve the throne of the emperor!"


    Yin and yang are full of vitality, surrounded by the power of yin and Yang, and the sword is soaring to the sky.


    He seems to be turned into two black sword light, breaking through the sky to kill, the speed is amazing, suddenly rushed to the two people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3676

    Yin and Yang Xiangyu, all of a sudden, killed Lu Ming in front of him, Lu Ming tried to resist, and his body was bombarded to retreat.


    More terrible sword light, toward Ao Yan swept away.


    Yin Yang Xiangyu naturally saw that Lu Ming was more difficult to deal with, while Ao Yan was better. He had to kill Ao Yan first and then deal with Lu Ming.


    "Not good!"


    Lu Ming''s face changed greatly.


    Aoyan is seriously injured and can''t stop the other party''s attack. He will be killed by the other party.


    But he wanted help, and it was too late.


    "Spell it


    Aoyan''s eyes show a fierce color. She plans to fight hard. Even if she dies, she will let Yin and Yang Xiangyu get hurt, so that Lu Ming, Ao Guan and AO Cheng can escape.


    She was just about to burn her magic power and was ready to go all out.


    Suddenly, a strange force enveloped her, and she felt unable to move.


    "What''s the matter? Is this the force of time and space? "


    Ao Yan was shocked.


    Then, she found that the space around her body was shaking like water waves. At the next moment, aoyan''s body shape disappeared directly from the original place, and the attack of yin and Yang Xiangyu fell into the air.


    "The power of time and space, time and space spirit mouse!"


    Yin and Yang Xiangyu exclaimed and glanced around him. He found that Ao Yan''s body appeared a hundred miles away.


    But in Ao Yan''s side, the void rises the billows, then, a young girl''s body shape emerges.


    The girl looked twelve or thirteen years old, very lovely, with big eyes.


    Seeing this girl, Lu Ming is shocked and surprised.


    Because of this girl, Lu Ming is so familiar with her. Although she has grown up a lot, she still recognizes it at a glance.


    "Bubble..."


    Lu Ming called softly.


    Yes, this girl is the bubble that was taken away by the time-space spirit mouse.


    After many years, the bubble has grown a lot, graceful.


    "Brother Lu Ming, long time no see!"


    Bubble smile, her big eyes, also full of surprise.


    "Do you know each other? Time and space spirit mouse, this Lu Ming, but the emperor wants people, you need to help him! "


    Yin and Yang Xiangyu opened his mouth. He had already seen that Lu Ming and paopaopao knew each other.


    His face was rather grave.


    Because the space-time spirit mouse is too terrible, the atavistic space-time spirit mouse can open up wormholes. Therefore, the space-time spirit mouse family has a good relationship with the major races in the universe.


    The most important thing is that the space-time spirit mouse ranks 14th on the Honghuang wanzu list, which is higher than that of yin and Yang.


    "Yes, of course I want to help my brother Lu Ming!"


    Bubble flashing big eyes way, step out, she appeared beside Lu Ming, holding Lu Ming''s arm, head rubbing hard on it.


    "I haven''t seen you for years. I''ve grown up!"


    Lu Ming''s face is full of smiles and rubs her bubble head.


    Time and space spirit mouse is really powerful. In the small thousand world, it can control time and space. When it comes to the vast universe, it can still control time and space.


    This is talent!


    See this appearance, yin and Yang Xiang Yu''s face, completely gloomy.


    He knew that there was a time and space spirit mouse. It was almost impossible for him to kill Lu Ming.


    "Friends of time-space spirit mouse, you should know that Lu Ming is the one who wants to be in the heaven palace. If you want to help him, you will offend the heavenly palace and offend the heavenly palace. Even if you are a family of time-space spirit rats, you can''t afford it!"


    Yin Yang Xiangyu cold road.


    "As long as you can''t tell, who knows I helped brother Lu Ming?"


    The bubble flickers big eyes, a face "naive" way.


    "Are you going to kill me?"


    Yin Yang Xiangyu''s face changed, and then showed a cold chance to kill him. He said, "although the spirit mouse of time and space is powerful, I''m not weak in Yin and Yang. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to kill me if you and I are of the same level."


    "Is it?"


    Bubble smile, the next moment, she directly rushed out, hands to the void, the space shaking like water, and then continue to fold squeeze, toward Yin and Yang Xiangyu trapped in the middle.


    God King seven!


    This is the cultivation of Paopao, which is much higher than Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming sighs that the top class is the top class, and the estimated resources are amazing. Lu Ming''s training speed has been very fast, but compared with the bubble, the gap is obvious.


    Bubble hand, the powerful force of time and space, so that yin and Yang Xiangyu face changed extremely dignified.


    "Yin and Yang whirlwind chop!"


    Yin and Yang roared, and the whole person continued to rotate.


    The endless sword Qi turns wildly and turns into a tornado, cutting the force of time and space madly.


    Facing the bubble, yin and Yang Xiangyu didn''t dare to be careless and burst out all his strength. His offensive was stronger than that of Lu Ming and AO Yan.


    The shrill sound is heard all over the sky.Yin and Yang Xiangyu''s attack, and the bubble attack, instantly collided hundreds of times.


    It has to be said that yin and Yang Xiangyu are indeed powerful, and the power of time and space of bubbles is actually blocked by him.


    "Yin and Yang in one!"


    Yin and Yang Xiang Yu roared, and the Qi of yin and Yang merged into one, and the black and white swords and two became one. A more amazing sword rushed towards one direction, breaking through the power of space and time and breaking away from the scope of the power of time and space.


    "Time and space spirit mouse clan, you wait for the anger of the heavenly palace!"


    Yin and Yang Xiangyu roared, but did not dare to stay, flying toward the distance.


    "Catch up!"


    Lu Ming exclaimed, if you let this person run, most of the time and space spirit mouse clan will be implicated.


    Lu Ming doesn''t want to get involved with bubbles and the spirit mice of time and space because of herself.


    "Brother Lu Ming, don''t worry, this guy can''t run!"


    Bubble a smile, not the slightest intention to move, but very confident.


    At this time, dense runes suddenly appeared in the void around the Xiangyu of yin and Yang.


    The endless runes are filled with each other, forming a large array. Huge chains condense and go towards the Yin and Yang Xiangyu.


    "You want to run with me? Small sample! "


    An arrogant voice sounded, and then, outside the big array, a young man appeared.


    The young man looked about twenty years old, very handsome, but full of ruffian.


    "Nest, Dandan, this fellow, is here too!"


    Lu Ming couldn''t help but blurt it out. It was an accident.


    Yes, this young man is the tortoise of the world, Dan Dan!


    "Ha ha ha, Lu Ming, you can''t do it. You can''t even deal with this guy if you don''t talk about your weak cultivation. If we don''t arrive in time, you''ll be belching farts!"


    Dan Dan laughs.


    "How to talk? Hurry up and get rid of this man!"


    Lu Ming''s face turned black at once.


    Sure enough, I was despised by Dan Dan as soon as I met him.


    However, Lu Ming felt that the cultivation of Dan Dan was the same as bubble.


    "Sure enough, the big race is good!"


    Lu Ming can only sigh.


    The world tortoise family, in the Honghuang wanzu list, is also an extremely terrifying clan.


    In the Honghuang wanzu list, ranked 15th, second only to the time and space spirit mouse, higher than the Yin and Yang groups.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3677

    The fourteenth time and space spirit mouse, the world tortoise who controls time and space, and the 15th World tortoise, together with the Runes of array control, are all the top powerful families in the universe.


    Some people say that if the number of time-space spirit mouse and world tortoise is not too small, they can even rank in the top ten.


    It can be said that any one of these two groups, each of which comes out at random, is both a genius and an elite.


    "Tortoise of the world, you dare to violate the will of the heavenly palace and help this person. You are treacherous


    Yin and Yang Xiangyu roared, and the sword light was like a rainbow. He wanted to break the chains formed by the array.


    But at this time, the bubble reaches out and presses, the space warps up, the powerful force of time and space, towards the Yin and Yang Xiangyu rolling away.


    Yin and Yang Xiang Yu''s body became stiff.


    Such a flaw is enough to determine life and death.


    "Kill!"


    Dan Dan drinks coldly, and endless runes shine, forming a sword of war. It flies out of the air and breaks through the eyebrows of yin and Yang Xiangyu. It''s too late to escape.


    Poof!


    The sword light pierced through the eyebrows of Yin Yang Xiangyu accurately. Yin Yang Xiangyu gave out an unwilling roar and his eyes were wide and unwilling. Then, his body plopped and fell to the ground, and there was no breath left.


    The 16th race, the top demon of yin and Yang, fell.


    This scene, let that God king eight heavy, and the remaining four God King seven young people, scared of the dead.


    Where they dare to stay, they will run away.


    But how can they escape!


    The space around their bodies is distorted, and the powerful force of time and space envelops them.


    Then, the space broke apart like a mirror, and the five Tianjiao''s bodies were directly reduced to pieces. Even the screams were not sent out, they fell.


    In this way, the pursuit of people, all fall.


    "Great!"


    Lu Ming has bright eyes.


    Although the cultivation of Dan Dan and paopaopao are both seven levels of God and monarch, Tianjiao of the same level is vulnerable to a blow in their hands.


    Even if it is Yin and Yang Xiangyu, fighting alone, it is not the opponent of Dan Dan or bubble. We can see from the direct escape before.


    "The original ancient Chinese characters, I feel the original ancient characters!"


    In the sea of knowledge, the number of words Jue shouts.


    "Original ancient Chinese characters? On whom? "


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    "On both of them!"


    The way of measuring words.


    "Both!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed. Of course, he knew who the formula was about.


    Dan Dan and bubbles!


    It seems that not only did Pao Dan get separated from him, but also from him.


    Of course, Lu Ming has no idea about the original characters of Dan Dan and bubble, but is just happy for them.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''m really the people who mix up with Lu Ming. They are all peerless and outstanding heroes..."


    the strength of Lu Ming''s soul is laughing.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, Lu Ming, I saved you again. Your strength is not good. Follow me later, I will cover you!"


    Dan Dan came, laughing and elated.


    "Well, anyway, I offended Tiangong. After that, I''ll give it to you and cover me."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    Dan Dan''s face broke down at once, causing a burst of laughter from bubbles.


    Ao Yan, Ao Guan and AO Chengdu flew over with a look of surprise.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Ming knows Tianjiao, the world''s tortoise and the time-space mouse.


    At that time, they were the top demons of the dragon clan. Naturally, they knew the time-space spirit mouse and the world turtle very well. They knew the horror of the two races. If the number was not too small, they would not be weaker than the dragon people.


    Moreover, one of the two clans is good at the way of time and space and can open wormholes, and the other is good at the way of array. They are proficient in refining weapons, alchemy and array. Therefore, they have made good friends with all the major races in the universe, and their network of relationships is very important.


    "Let me introduce you..."


    Lu Ming introduced Ao Yan and others to Dan Dan Pao.


    "By the way, how did you get in?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "In the dream God jade, see you so embarrassed, come in to help you!"


    Dan Dan curled his mouth.


    Lu Ming''s heart is warm. It is obvious that Dan Dan and paopaopao came in to help him.


    "However, your whereabouts should not be known to other people. Once it is spread to the heavenly palace, it will be very harmful to both of you!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Dan Dan and bubble are silent.


    Over the years, they have been practicing in the two clans. Naturally, they have learned a lot about it, as well as the horror of the heavenly palace.No matter how strong they are, they can''t compete against the heavenly palace.


    It is not just to talk about the supreme heaven in the vast universe.


    "You wait here for a while, and we will release those dragon people!"


    Lu Mingdao, then with aoyan and others, went to the mountain in front of him and released all the dragon people on it.


    In addition, there is the eight clawed dragon.


    The eight clawed dragon was overjoyed to see Ao Yan and made up his mind to follow Ao Yan.


    "Recently, people outside the sky will do harm to us. You''d better find a secret place to hide, don''t come out!"


    Ao Yan warned those dragon people to find a secret place to hide.


    Later, he returned to Penglai Island with the eight claw dragon, Dan Dan and bubble.


    Shortly after Lu Ming and their departure, several Tianjiao came to the place where they were killed.


    When they arrived, they looked very ugly.


    "This is Yin and Yang Xiangyu!"


    When they saw the body of yin and Yang Xiang Yu, their faces were extremely dignified.


    The body of yin and Yang Xiangyu was left by Lu Ming on purpose in order to fight back against Tianjiao of all ethnic groups.


    "Even the Yin and Yang Xiangyu of the Yin and Yang clan are dead. I''m afraid that Lu Ming and the remaining evils of the dragon clan are of great strength!"


    "We''d better spread the news and let others be more cautious. We''d better work together. I''m afraid we''ll be defeated by each other if we act alone."


    "Good!"


    Finally, several Tianjiao sent the news to the dreamlike space.


    It immediately caused a huge shock.


    This time, Yixie and others forced Lu Ming to appear with an eight clawed dragon and a large number of dragon people.


    In the end, Lu Ming shows up, wing evil and others, but takes himself in.


    Even the evil spirits of the Yin and Yang clan, Tianjiao, Yinyang Xiangyu, have been taken in. It''s really shocking.


    As a result, the winger''s power is raging again.


    The strong men of the Yin and Yang clan also sent a message that Lu Ming must be killed.


    After seeing these, Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    Now, his mood is very peaceful.


    Even if the heavenly palace had to deal with him, how could he care about the winged people and the Yin and Yang people?


    After returning to Penglai Island, Lu Ming and they began to discuss and prepare to fight back against Tianjiao of all ethnic groups.


    With the light and bubble to join, he is full of confidence.


    However, the premise is not to expose Dan Dan and bubbles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3678

    Aoyan pinches the yinjue, and a picture emerges. She is using the monitoring array to monitor the Tianjiao of all ethnic groups, looking for objects that can be used.


    However, most of the pictures are empty and there is no one.


    Only a small number of images, can appear the figure of Tianjiao of all ethnic groups, but these Tianjiao, are in groups.


    "It seems that these people have become very cautious when they know that yin and Yang Xiangyu and others have been killed. They all gather together. It''s difficult to do something about it!"


    Ao Yan frowned.


    "With so many people coming in, there will always be people left alone. Look at me!"


    Dan Dan comes over with a wave of both hands. In the void, endless runes appear immediately.


    Then, pictures emerge.


    "This Rune..."


    aoyan''s pupil shrank for a while and was amazed.


    Dan Dan, together with the rune array, has reached a state of perfection.


    Generally, people of practice are familiar with array runes, but they are usually used to assist in cultivation.


    Like Ao Yan, he thinks that he has some talent with the array rune, but he is far from good at comparison with Dan Dan.


    "This guy, the original ancient Chinese characters, can''t be the guy of" array "


    In the sea of knowledge, the formula of measuring words is muttering.


    Lu Ming looks as usual.


    There are at least thousands of pictures in the sky. Each picture has a different scene.


    "Is this a surveillance array?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Yes, during this period of time, we have traveled all over the Dragon Mother star with me, and we have laid many arrays everywhere. How about it? It''s much better than your surveillance array! "


    Dan Dan looks at Ao Yan with pride.


    This guy still has a good face.


    "Great!"


    Aoyan, aoguan and others praise, let Dan Dan smile split mouth.


    Then, they looked at the pictures carefully.


    There are five or six thousand pictures, and the monitoring range will be too large. Many pictures have human figures.


    Soon, they found that some of Tianjiao, who were left alone or in a small number, gathered together.


    "Those who are left alone can''t do it. Their strength is amazing. We are all dead when we go together."


    Dan Dan points to several lonely Tianjiao Dao.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are fixed.


    Even Dan Dan said so. These people are absolutely terrifying.


    "Do you know these people?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Understand some, because during this period of time, bubble and I deliberately approached these people, and we know the general cultivation of these people."


    Dan Dan Road.


    Lu Ming was deeply moved.


    Obviously, Dan Dan and paopaopao, because he did so, deliberately approached these people and found out the details of these people.


    "If you want to do it, here, here, and here, all can be done. These people are not strong in combat power. Moreover, I have signs for every monitoring array, so it''s easy to find the location!"


    Dan Dan Road.


    "Well, let''s go. This time, we''ll kill these people until they are afraid to stay here and get out of the Dragon Mother star!"


    A ray of cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    After discussion, Lu Ming, Dan Dan, paopaopao, Ao Yan, Ao Guan, Ao Cheng, six people left Penglai Island.


    "I''ll take the road!"


    in the bubble way, her hands waved, the void fluctuated, and a passage appeared.


    "Is this... Wormhole?"


    Lu Ming is shocked.


    "Yes, but with my current cultivation, I can only open a short distance wormhole. If it''s too far away, it won''t work!"


    Bubble path.


    On the edge, aoyan and others were all amazed.


    It''s just that the God King has been able to open the wormhole. It''s amazing.


    Even if it''s just a short distance.


    Lu Ming thought of the gods.


    The gods can open up wormholes in a short distance when the gods and monarchs are double.


    Bubble is an expert in space and time. His accomplishments have reached the level of seven levels of divine monarchy. Moreover, he has mastered a primitive ancient Chinese character. It is not surprising that he can open up wormholes in a short distance.


    "Go


    Lu Ming and others stepped into the wormhole and disappeared.


    There is a small island in the center of a lake.


    Here, originally a territory of dragon people, is now occupied by several outsiders Tianjiao.


    These Tianjiao come from the Vulcan family.


    Vulcan, ranked 85 on the Honghuang wanzu list, is also an extremely powerful race.


    This race, known as the natural God of fire, is the embodiment of the flame, and its control of the fire has reached a state of ecstasy.


    This time, a total of five fire god Tianjiao into the Dragon Mother star, gathered together.As soon as they began to look for Lu Ming, they did not find it for such a long time, so they began to occupy some relics and holy places and skim over the resources inside.


    At this time, Tianjiao of the five fire gods was deliberating on how to occupy more relic sites and plunder more resources.


    The resources of the dragon mother are incomparable.


    Even if they don''t kill Lu Ming, as long as they practice here for a period of time and skim over a large number of resources, their cultivation can also advance by leaps and bounds.


    "What''s the matter? How can I feel that the world is suddenly quiet! "


    A young Fire God, a little curious.


    "I feel the same way, as if there is no sound at all!"


    Another Vulcan youth frowned.


    "No, there''s a problem. Be on guard!"


    One of the young men''s faces suddenly changed.


    All of a sudden, in all directions, whether in the void, on the ground, or on any object, there were lines of runes, which were interwoven and interwoven into a large array.


    The formation of a large array of chains, winding toward them.


    "There''s a formation, rush out!"


    A Vulcan youth roared.


    The pride of the five fire gods turned into flames, and the flames soared into the sky, sending out terrible high temperature.


    They''re pounding, trying to set the big array on fire.


    But the void trembled and pressed toward them like a wave of water.


    Their bodies became stiff at once, and then the chains formed by the formation of a large formation bound them firmly.


    "Who?"


    A Vulcan youth roared.


    Shua!


    The next moment, the figure of a young man emerged.


    "Lu... Lu Ming, it''s you!"


    "How can you be here!"


    The five Vulcan clans roared with fear.


    "Take you on the road!"


    Lu Ming cold road, burst out all the strength, double fists burst out continuously.


    Boom and boom...


    the terrible explosion broke out, and the bodies of the five Vulcan clan Tianjiao burst into flames.


    However, with the rapid convergence of the flames, their bodies emerged again, but the breath was much less.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks, fingers like a sword, points out and hits their eyebrows. The terrible strength penetrates through and directly destroys their souls.


    Five gods of fire, Tianjiao, fall, body paralyzed on the ground, eyes revealed unwilling.


    Lu Ming calls out the dream God jade, records this picture, and sends it to the dream God jade. Then, they kill to the next place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3679

    In a short day, Lu Ming and his team killed five groups of Tianjiao, and spread the picture to the dreamlike space, causing a shock.


    As everyone knows, this is Lu Ming''s counterattack and Lu Ming''s warning.


    "How arrogant


    "Damn, how can they appear and disappear?"


    "Once, I was running over, but I had lost their trace. How could they solve the battle so quickly? Those people are not weak!"


    In the dreamlike space, the pride of every race is discussed.


    Because, Lu Ming and them, too mysterious, and the speed of solving the battle is amazing.


    Some terrible beings sensed the fluctuation of the battle nearby and rushed over, but they had lost their trace of Lu Ming.


    This makes Tianjiao of all ethnic groups extremely angry and helpless.


    Many people are a little frightened, especially some of the strength is not particularly strong.


    Even a group of Tianjiao, who entered with Lu Ming, did not dare to stay because of their weak strength, and left the Dragon Mother star one after another.


    It''s very difficult to enter the Dragon Mother star. If you want to leave, it''s very simple. As long as you keep flying high above the sky, you will automatically leave the range of Wanlong seal.


    At this time, Lu Ming and them have returned to Penglai Island.


    The warning has been issued, it depends on the reaction of Tianjiao of all ethnic groups.


    ...


    a dozen figures suddenly appeared in a valley.


    "Lu Ming and others have come and gone without a trace, and it is absolutely not easy to kill Tianjiao of all ethnic groups so easily. Either they have foreign treasures in their hands, or they are helped by others. We must find out!"


    When one of them arrived, he was wearing a black and white robe. He was also the pride of yin and Yang.


    Yin Yang Xiangyu is the cousin of this man, so he has a strong and incomparable killing opportunity.


    "Indeed, this matter is too strange. Lu Ming''s strength should not be as strong as this. We must find out!"


    Another young woman said.


    "I have made an appointment with Tianji Haoyue of Tianji clan. I believe he can find out the truth of the matter!"


    Another young man spoke.


    "Well, the deduction skill of Tianji clan is unparalleled in the world. With him, I''m sure we can deduce it. What means does Lu Ming have in the end?"


    "I didn''t expect that the bright moon was coming too!"


    "Coming!"


    Suddenly, many people looked in one direction.


    In that direction, a young man came from the sky.


    This young man is very handsome. His eyebrows are like swords. He looks like a Terran. The only difference between him and the Terran is that there is a star mark in the center of his eyebrows.


    He was wearing a robe, which was also painted with all kinds of star patterns.


    "The moon is bright!"


    Many people have bright eyes.


    "Brothers


    Tianji Haoyue clasped her fist and said hello to the crowd. She always wore a confident smile on her face.


    "Tianji Haoyue, it''s up to you this time. I hope you can push the details of Lu Ming''s performance. What kind of treasure is used, or who is helping him?"


    The arrogant way of yin and Yang people.


    "No problem!"


    The bright moon smiles.


    The Tianji clan is good at deducing the secrets of heaven and claims to be able to know the world''s affairs. Of course, there is exaggeration in the Tianji clan. However, the Tianji clan ranks No.13 in the Honghuang wanzu list, one higher than the time-space spirit mouse family, which shows its horror.


    "But it will take a while!"


    Tianji Haoyue then said, and then began to do it.


    As soon as he waved his hand, pieces of jade Fu flew out, and 360 pieces of jade amulets flew out, covering the territory of tens of thousands of miles.


    This territory, which is tens of thousands of Li, is the territory where Lu Ming and Tianjiao killed before.


    Then, the jade amulet glowed, and the bright moon of heaven sat in the air, full of divine light, and resonated with 360 jade symbols. Then, his hands quickly pinched and moved.


    In an instant, the sky here is shrouded in a starry sky.


    The moon is playing its magic.


    Other Tianjiao, watching around, did not dare to make a sound.


    Time passed day by day. In a flash, it was half a month.


    At this time, the sky suddenly stopped.


    "It''s done!"


    The bright moon opens the door.


    "How about it? Is it deduced? "


    The pride of yin and Yang.


    "You see!"


    Tianji Haoyue fingers a little void, in the void, suddenly emerged a picture.


    In the picture, the figure of Dan Dan and bubble appears clearly. The two men are fighting to trap several Tianjiao with a big array and the way of time and space. Then Lu Ming and they appear and kill those Tianjiao.


    "It''s the tortoise of the world and the spirit mouse of time and space!"


    The pride of yin and Yang is recognized at a glance."Damn it, the world tortoise and the time and space spirit mouse actually help Lu Ming!"


    "How brave they are. They openly violate the order of the heavenly palace. Do they want to be exterminated?"


    "Send to the dream space, please judge by the emperor of heaven!"


    Immediately, they sent the contents deduced from Tianji Haoyue to the dreamlike space, which triggered 18 levels of vibration.


    The world tortoise and the time and space spirit mouse have joined hands to help Lu Ming, which is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Similarly, they finally know why Lu Ming can kill so many Tianjiao unconsciously.


    "No, they know it!"


    On Penglai Island, Lu Ming''s face changed greatly after seeing the content of the dream jade.


    Dan Dan and bubble also saw, two people''s faces, also very ugly.


    They secretly help Lu Ming, but once exposed, the temple will certainly be guilty.


    Dan Dan and paopaopao, who have been in the two clans for so long, already have some sense of belonging and feelings. They also don''t want to be punished by the heavenly palace.


    But now, I can''t hide it.


    Sure enough, the heavenly king got angry and questioned the world tortoise and the time and space spirit mouse in the dream space.


    The two clans were shocked and claimed that they didn''t know about it. There were already some powerful people coming to the Dragon Mother star.


    At the same time, the two clans were able to voice Dan Dan and paopaopao separately, and asked them to leave Lu Ming and withdraw from the Dragon Mother star.


    "I''m not going!"


    Bubble rise mouth, rely on Lu Ming side.


    "This matter is troublesome."


    Dan Dan murmured, frowning, but did not leave.


    So, a few days have passed.


    "Lu Ming!"


    In the sky above the mother star of the dragon clan, there was a huge and incomparable sound, like the heavenly power.


    As soon as Lu Ming heard it, he knew it was the heavenly king.


    "Although you are hiding, I know you can hear me. You are very good. You even help you with the world tortoise and the time-space spirit mouse. Now I tell you, those two little creatures of the world tortoise and space-time spirit mouse, you leave and quit the dragon family mother star. I will not be responsible for the previous things!"


    "If you are stubborn, the world tortoise and the time and space spirit mouse will be destroyed because of you!"


    The voice of the heavenly king spread all over the mother star of the dragon race, as well as in the sky outside. The voice was full of the intention of killing, which made many races tremble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3680

    Tiangong and Tianjun, you can follow your words.


    Many races are trembling. Although many races have made friends with the world tortoise and space time spirit mouse, they dare not speak at all.


    In history, it''s not that there are no powerful races that violate the orders of the heavenly palace and finally disappear into the long river of history.


    At that time, the dragon clan, how powerful, has not been destroyed.


    Now, the emperor is furious. Who dares to speak for the time-space spirit mouse and the world tortoise?


    Dan Dan and the face of bubble, incomparably ugly.


    If it goes on like this, it will really involve the world tortoise and the time and space spirit mouse.


    "Dandan, bubble, you go!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Now, can only let Dan Dan and bubble leave, since they have been exposed, Lu Ming can not implicate them.


    "Brother Lu Ming, i... I won''t go!"


    Bubbles bite.


    "I''ll stay too!"


    Dan Dan Road.


    "What are you doing here? Go! If you leave, do you want the world turtle and the time and space spirit mouse to be destroyed


    Lu Ming said with a cold face.


    There is another reason that Dan and bubble have to leave.


    Paodan, it''s dangerous to follow them.


    Who knows what means the heavenly palace has.


    Therefore, Dan Dan and bubble must leave and draw a line with him.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the sky suddenly sent out a violent vibration.


    Then a voice came in.


    "Bubble, get out of here!"


    This is a woman''s voice, some urgent, some angry.


    "Master..."


    the bubble''s body trembled and his eyes showed struggling color.


    Her master came, the middle-aged woman who had taken her away.


    "You son of a bitch, you son of a bitch, you don''t want to get out of here, do you want to die?"


    then, another rough voice sounded.


    "Here comes the old man


    Dan Dan whispered and his face was full of struggle.


    Time and space spirit mouse and the world turtle''s power have arrived, and they are very close to bubble Dan Dan.


    "Dandan, bubble, you go!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Brother Lu Ming..."


    bubble is still hesitating.


    "Go, leave now, otherwise, don''t blame me for turning over my face!"


    "Don''t you know me yet? I haven''t seen any big wind and waves. Even in the heavenly palace, I can''t help it! "


    "After that, we still have a chance to get together, but if you stay here, I can only go out and surrender!"


    Lu Ming stares at Dan Dan and bubble road.


    At this time, the king of heaven, the power of the world''s tortoise, the power of space-time spirit mouse, continued to speak.


    The meaning is very simple. Let Dan Dan and paopaopao withdraw now, but they can forget the past. Otherwise, there will be disasters for the two clans.


    "Go


    At last, Lu Ming, with a cold face, ordered to leave.


    "Brother Lu Ming, you must survive!"


    Bubble reluctant to give up, tears whirling.


    "Lu Ming, I know you''re going to be OK. I''m waiting for you to rise. In the future, you''re going to kill the heavenly palace. I''ll accompany you!"


    Dan Dan speaks to Lu Ming.


    "OK, ha ha, let''s go."


    Lu Mingdao.


    In the end, Dan Dan and paopaopao left. Behind them, there were two clans, which had to be taken into account.


    Roar!


    Not long after Dan Dan and paopaopao left, the sound of dragon chanting came from the sky. It was very sad and painful.


    Lu Ming takes out the dream jade and looks gloomy.


    "What''s the matter? Why is there the sound of dragon singing outside? Lu Ming, what happened outside? "


    Ao Yan looks at Lu Ming.


    The same is true of aoguan Aocheng and others.


    "You see!"


    Lu Ming takes out the dream jade, and then a picture emerges.


    The background of the picture is the sky of the universe, which is outside the mother star of the dragon family.


    In the starry sky, there are some figures.


    We can see the huge figure of Tiangong Tianjun standing in the starry sky.


    In addition, you can see a giant tortoise, suspended in the starry sky. Lu Ming speculates that this should be the great power of the world''s tortoise.


    Closer to the dragon''s mother star, there are several huge figures, one of which is golden and has a pair of wings.


    The other one is the great power of the sorcerer.


    At this time, among the talons of the winged Terran, there was a dragon. The Dragon had six claws on its abdomen. It was a six clawed dragon. It was ten thousand meters long and was held in the hands of the winged Terran.


    "Kill!"The winged Terran was able to drink coldly, and a golden light flashed by. The head of the six clawed dragon was cut off, and the dragon''s blood gushed out.


    "This dragon, give it to you!"


    With a wave from the winged Terran, the dragon''s huge body flew out and was caught by a group of middle-aged and young winged Terrans.


    "Ha ha, dragon blood is a great tonic!"


    "And dragon meat!"


    These winged Terrans laugh and drink dragon blood in the starry sky, roast dragon meat, and then eat them in large quantities.


    "Damn it!"


    "These birds with mixed hairs!"


    Watching his compatriots drink blood and eat meat, aoguan Aocheng and others are furious and trembling with anger.


    At this time, the winged Terran Da Neng takes out a bag and puts his claws into the bag. When he reaches out, he grabs a dragon in his palm.


    As before, he killed them and gave them to other wingers to drink blood and eat meat.


    "Lu Ming, there are the remaining evils of the dragon. I know you can see it. You''d better show up quickly, or the dragon family will be extinct!"


    In the picture, the winged Terran can speak, and the voice is very cold.


    "Damn it, I fought with him!"


    "It''s a big deal to die!"


    Aoguan Ao became a few popular people, so he had to rush out and try his best.


    The dragon family is all over the universe. The dragon family, which was the parent star of the dragon family, was almost destroyed. However, there are still many dragons in the universe.


    Obviously, during this period of time, the winged Terrans raided the universe and captured many dragon spirits to force Lu Ming and AO Yan to appear.


    Tiangong Tianjun looked at coldly and connived at this kind of behavior.


    "Don''t be impulsive!"


    Ao Yan yelled.


    Although she is also angry all over trembling, would like to rush out to fight, but her wisdom stopped her.


    Nowadays, there are very few dragons, and even fewer are nine clawed dragons. They are the last hope of the dragon family and can not be sacrificed in vain.


    If you want revenge, you have to live.


    Aoyan stopped aoguan Aocheng and others.


    "They deceive people too much!"


    Ao Guan roared and his eyes turned red.


    "This revenge must be avenged, but not now!"


    A flue.


    Aoguan Aocheng and other gods listened to Ao Yan''s words very much. Aoyan stopped them. Although they were angry, they could only obey.


    "Princess aoyan is right. This revenge must be revenged, but it needs long-term consideration."


    Lu Ming also advised.


    "How can we take a long-term view and wait for them to kill all the dragons in the universe?"


    Aoguan road.


    "Maybe we can find a special place to fight back. Is there a burial place for the dragon on the mother planet of the dragon clan?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Dragon burial place?"


    Aoyan, aoguan and others are all very curious.


    Lu Ming nods, and the horn of archaic dragon emerges.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3681

    The ancient dragon horn is suspended on the top of Lu Ming.


    "This is..."


    when aoyan, aoguan, Aocheng and others saw the archaic dragon horn on Lu Ming''s head, their eyes suddenly widened, showing shock, doubt and incomprehension.


    "This... Is this the horn of archaic dragon?"


    Ao Yan opened his mouth, his voice trembled and seemed to be incredible.


    "Yes, it''s the archaic dragon horn. It seems that there is no archaic dragon horn in your awakening


    Lu Mingdao.


    Indeed, there was some doubt in his mind.


    During this time, he met many dragon people, no one awakened to the archaic dragon horn.


    Even aoyan, aoguan, Aocheng, and other eight clawed dragons, no one has awakened to the horn of the Archaean dragon, but to other primitive mysteries.


    "Is it really an archaic dragon horn?"


    "The secret of legend!"


    Ao Guan Ao became two people''s eyes, staring at the Archaean dragon horn.


    Ao Yan took a deep breath and calmed himself down. He said, "it''s normal that we didn''t wake up to the ancient dragon horn. In fact, in the history of the dragon people, those who can awaken the horn of the ancient dragon are as rare as those of the phoenix feather and water chestnut!"


    "Why?"


    Lu Ming was surprised.


    He thought that the dragon people could wake up to the ancient dragon horn.


    "Because this is the horn of the dragon''s war. Once the horn of the archaic dragon comes out, it can summon the soul of the dragon and command the dragon. However, those who awaken the horn of the ancient dragon are the world''s most arrogant and handsome talents of the dragon clan!"


    "But it''s a pity that it''s too difficult to wake up to the ancient dragon horn. There are not many people in the history of the Dragon nationality. I didn''t expect that you, the dragon clan, could awaken the ancient dragon horn!"


    Ao Yan sighed again and again.


    But soon, aoyan''s eyes became more and more bright.


    "Lu Ming, do you want to use the archaic horn to summon the spirit of the Dragon when you look for the burial place of the dragon?"


    Ao Yan guesses Lu Ming''s idea.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    "Yes, there is an archaic dragon horn that calls out the spirits of the Dragons of all ages. You can definitely kill Tianjiao of all nationalities!"


    A flue.


    "Good, ha ha, dry him cold!"


    Aoguan is also excited.


    At the moment, Lu Ming''s expression moved, because he found that in the dream God jade, there was a video sent out again.


    The heart thought moves, the dream God jade glows, a picture, appears in the air.


    In the picture, there are a group of young people, obviously the pride of all ethnic groups.


    Tianjiao of all ethnic groups stands tall in the air, while on the ground below, large groups of figures kneel on the ground.


    These figures are all dragon people from all over the mother planet of the dragon family.


    In front of these dragon people, there are a few dragon, the breath of which is dispirited.


    "Lu Ming, and the people of the dragon clan, listen, this is just a part of it. You''d better come out by yourself, or these dragon people and the dragon will die!"


    "Also, we will go through a relic and a holy land and kill it. If you don''t show up, we will kill all the dragon people and gods on the dragon family''s mother planet."


    In the sky, a young man exclaimed, murderous.


    "Damn it!"


    Ao Guan roared.


    The winged Terran can capture the Dragon outside, drink blood and eat meat. In the dragon family''s mother star, Tianjiao of all ethnic groups hunts and kills the dragon people and the remnant dragon.


    It''s just to force Lu Ming and them to show up. It''s just deceiving people.


    Lu Ming and AO Yan and others, in the eyes also burst out a cold killing opportunity.


    "Lu Ming, there is a place on the mother planet of the dragon clan, which is called the burial of the dragon slope. Many of the strong people of the dragon clan in the past dynasties will be buried there after their deadline. There, with the horn of the archaic dragon, the dragon spirit can surely be summoned to kill the enemy!"


    A flue.


    "Well, it''s not too late. We''re going to kill them this time."


    Lu Ming''s eyes glowed with cold.


    "Well, it''s cool to kill him!" Ao Guan roared, some can''t wait.


    Without stopping, they left Penglai Island and headed for the burial dragon slope.


    Buried dragon slope, located in the middle of Longling continent.


    Here, the terrain is precipitous, one after another hillside connected together, like a giant dragon, lying on the ground.


    On the hillside, there are big graves.


    These are the tombs of the strongmen of the dragon clan.


    As soon as he arrived here, Lu Ming felt the ancient dragon blood in his body as if to boil up.


    This feeling is the same as Lu Ming lost in the core of the star river.


    There, is the six claw black dragon''s residence, is also this kind of feeling, Lu Ming successfully summoned the dragon soul.


    However, the feeling here is countless times stronger than that of the lost star river.Wuwuwu...


    Lu Ming presented the ancient dragon horn, whistling.


    A wonderful sound wave, sent out.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, there is a big grave, a roar, and then, a dragon soul out of the grave.


    This dragon soul has eight dragon claws in its abdomen. It was an eight clawed dragon before he died.


    The strong breath diffuses out, and the powerful dragon power makes Lu Ming feel strong pressure.


    "Summon the dragon spirit, the Dragon Spirit appears!"


    "It''s really possible, it''s really possible, it''s great!"


    "War horn, born commander of the dragon clan!"


    Ao Yan, Ao Guan and others whispered with great excitement.


    Lu Ming continues to blow the horn of the archaic dragon. Then, there are several dragon tombs with dragon spirits.


    However, not all dragon graves will have dragon spirits, some of them do not.


    Aoyan explained that not all the Dragon spirits would remain after the fall of the dragon people. Some of them disappeared after a long time.


    Some of them don''t form at all.


    After a while, Lu Ming put away the horn of the ancient dragon, and the dragon soul disappeared.


    "Good place, now I shoot a video with dreamy jade and send it to dreamspace to attract those people!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Then he manipulates the magic jade, aiming at himself.


    "I''m burying the dragon slope. If you have seed, come on!"


    Lu Ming drinks cold.


    What he said was very simple. He told the location and sent it to dreamspace.


    He believed that Tianjiao of all nationalities would surely come.


    Those people will have doubts and worry that Lu Ming has traps here, but the other side will still come.


    Because they want to take Lu Ming too much.


    Moreover, Lu Ming and his people are so few, and each other, evil spirits from different races, each other has that confidence.


    Sure enough, after Lu Ming was sent to the dream space, it caused a shock.


    Many people have hot eyes and want to make a move, but some worry that Lu Mingbu is trapped.


    Finally, Tianjiao, a big race, called on people to gather and fight against Lu Ming.


    A few days later, a peak, gathered a large number of figures.


    Shua Shua Shua...


    there are still people flying in the sky.


    Tianjiao of all ethnic groups gather here.


    At the top of the mountain, there are several figures standing.


    Other Tianjiao, far away from these figures, looked at several figures, and their eyes showed fear.


    These figures are the strongest group of people who came into the Dragon Mother star this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3682

    Among these people, the Tianji Haoyue of Tianji clan is one of them.


    There is another person, who is the unique evil spirit of yin and Yang, flying catkins of yin and Yang.


    There is also a young man with blue skin, wide mouth and fierce teeth, whose eyes are always full of murderous opportunities. This young man, with a more terrifying background, is Tianjiao, a demon of the Shura people.


    The Shura, ranked 11th in the Honghuang wanzu list, is an extremely terrible race. It is naturally warlike and murderous. Every Shura is a natural warrior, and its combat power is very terrible.


    The evil spirit of the Shura people, the cultivation of the quasi emperor''s territory, and the fighting power are even more terrible. Even if it is the bright moon and the flying catkins of yin and Yang, the eyes of this person are full of dignity.


    In addition, there are several young people who are extremely terrible, not weaker than the characters of yin and Yang Feixu.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this time Lu Ming takes the initiative to expose her destination. Be careful of cheating!"


    Yin and Yang fly together.


    "Even if there is fraud? There are so many of us who are strong enough to crush them. Any conspiracy is useless! "


    The evil spirit of the Shura people, xiufengdao, looks ferocious and full of murders.


    "Why don''t we use those dragon people to threaten Lu Ming and ask them to come to us on their own initiative?"


    Another youth said.


    "No way!"


    Tianji Haoyue shook her head and said, "Lu Ming must know that as long as we take him, we can be canonized as the son of heaven or the heavenly daughter. If we ask who will give up, he will certainly know our hearts."


    "So, if we threaten Lu Ming with a dragon man, but he doesn''t listen and stays there, then we won''t go there?"


    This made the young man''s face sink.


    Indeed, even if they threaten, Lu Ming just won''t come. Don''t they go and catch Lu Ming?


    No way!


    Who can endure the temptation of the son or daughter of heaven?


    Since they are sure to pass, why is Lu Ming threatened by them? Why did you come?


    Lu Ming is not stupid!


    "So, on the surface, it seems that we have won a large number of dragon people, and we have taken the initiative. In fact, as soon as Lu Ming appears, we will become passive!"


    "Because we can''t help catching him!"


    Tianji Haoyue road.


    The others nodded, and that''s true.


    "I''m afraid they''ll set a trap, and then we''ll lose a lot!"


    Yin and Yang fly together.


    "There''s no need to worry about that. Setting traps is nothing more than an array. I''d like to introduce two friends to you. With them, Lu Ming can''t use any traps."


    Tianji Haoyue Road, and then look at a void.


    All of a sudden, the void filled with waves, and then, two figures emerged.


    A man and a woman!


    The man''s body is strong and full of strength.


    The woman''s posture is graceful, very beautiful.


    "World tortoise and time and space spirit mouse!"


    Yin and Yang Feixu, Xiufeng and others face a change.


    As soon as they feel the breath, they recognize the two young men and women, one is the world turtle, the other is the time and space spirit mouse.


    "Tianji Haoyue, before the world tortoise and time and space spirit mouse clan, but help that Lu Ming, you ask them to help? Be careful of ourselves! "


    Yin Yang flying flocs cold channel.


    "Yin Yang Feixu, before that, one of my family helped Lu Ming because he had a personal relationship with Lu Ming. I didn''t know anything about Lu Ming. My ancestors ordered me to take down Lu Ming for my crimes and meritorious deeds."


    The giant youth of the world tortoise tribe.


    "So is my family!"


    The woman way of time and space spirit mouse is concise and comprehensive.


    "It''s true that the people who used to be world turtles and time-space mice had intimate relations with Lu Ming, but it doesn''t mean that other people will. With them, no matter what the trap is, it''s useless!"


    Tianji Haoyue said with a smile.


    Other people''s eyes flashed, too.


    Indeed, under the eyes of world turtles and space-time mice, there is no escape from any trap.


    "Well, after breaking the other party''s trap, who will Lu Ming return to?"


    Asked a young man.


    "To whom? It''s very simple. Whoever can take Lu Ming will belong to him! "


    Xiufeng''s voice was loud, and his eyes swept the audience, revealing his fierce light.


    Other people''s face slightly heavy, to repair seal extremely fear.


    "Well, we are almost all here. Let''s go."


    Tianji Haoyue Road, he waved, a map emerged, looked at the map, people rushed to the sky, flew toward the buried dragon slope.


    After some time, the burial of the dragon slope was already in sight.


    "This terrain is really suitable for array arrangement!"


    Tianji Haoyue road.


    Tianji clan is not only good at deduction, but also proficient in observing the sky and measuring the earth, and even proficient in the array. It''s just that there is still a gap between the array and the tortoise in the world."This should be the burial place of the dragon clan of all ages. We should be careful!"


    The world turtle''s lock youth looked around and said.


    The crowd nodded and continued to fly towards the deep buried dragon slope.


    "Lu Ming, see him!"


    "And nine clawed dragon!"


    There were a few excited sounds.


    In front of us, on a huge hillside, to be exact, it is a huge dragon tomb. Lu Ming, Ao Yan, Ao Guan and others sat cross legged and looked at them faintly.


    "Is there a formation around?"


    Yin Yang Feixu asked.


    "No, I have observed it carefully. There is no trace of arraying in the surrounding area!"


    The strong youth of the world tortoise.


    "I have observed it with the force of time and space. There is no abnormality in a million miles around!"


    That time and space spirit mouse road.


    "No exception?"


    Xiufeng, yin and Yang Feixu and others, on the contrary, are somewhat stunned.


    In their opinion, it is normal for Lu Ming to set traps around them.


    Now there are no traps. Instead, they are a bit unpredictable.


    "There can be no mistake."


    Yin Yang Feixu asked again.


    "There can be no mistake!"


    The strong youth of the world tortoise.


    At the moment, Lu Ming, Ao Yan and others have stood up.


    "It seems that there are more than Dan Dan and bubbles in the world tortoise and space-time spirit mouse family entering the Dragon Mother star this time!"


    Lu Mingwang looks at the young men and women of the two ethnic groups, and her eyes move.


    He was not surprised that Tianjiao, the world''s tortoise and time-space mouse, came here.


    After all, Dan Dan and paopaopao helped him hunt down Tianjiao of other nationalities.


    Even though the world tortoise and the time and space spirit mouse have special status in the universe and make friends with each other, they obviously violate the order of the heavenly palace, and it is unreasonable not to make some compensation.


    Atonement is the best way.


    "Since there is no trap, then..."


    the cold light in the eyes of yin and Yang Feixu flashed, and the black and white divine light broke out, and rushed directly to Lu Ming.


    "Flying catkins of yin and Yang, Lu Ming is mine!"


    After the cold drink, the body also burst out, and the sky kept exploding.


    At the same time, several other terrible demons also joined hands and rushed towards Lu Ming.


    Since there is no trap, they can''t help but start directly, for fear that Lu Ming will be captured by others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3683

    With the help of the flying catkins of yin and Yang, Xiufeng and others, the area of buried dragon slope was directly boiling and submerged by the roaring light.


    These days pride is too strong.


    "Emperor to be!"


    As soon as the other party reaches out, Lu Ming''s muscles begin to tense up automatically. Her hair explodes, and she feels an incomparable crisis.


    Yes, emperor to be!


    The accomplishments of Xiufeng, Yinyang Feixu and others are all quasi imperial realm.


    In the places of Taixu Shengchao and barbarian people, it was the same as Taixu Shenghuang, manhuang, Qiansheng Laowang and others.


    But in terms of combat effectiveness, these Tianjiao are more than manhuang, Qiansheng Laowang and others. I don''t know how many times stronger they are.


    In the first World War at the same level, manhuang, Taixu Shenghuang, Qiansheng Laowang and others were killed by seconds. The difference was too far.


    Even the undead king in the quasi imperial realm is not the opponent of these people.


    If Lu Ming and AO Yan rely on their own combat power, they will be killed by each other.


    But this time, Lu Ming and they did not want to rely on their own strength to fight.


    At the moment of Xiufeng, Yinyang Feixu and others, Lu Ming also moved.


    The Archaean dragon horn is held in the hand and blows.


    Wuwuwu...


    the ancient and powerful horn sounds, like the ancient battlefield reappearance.


    Roar!


    Then, a startling sound of dragon chanting sounded from the Dragon grave under Lu Ming''s feet.


    The Dragon tomb glows and a huge dragon soul flies out.


    This is the soul of a dragon with nine claws. It is extraordinary in power and awe inspiring.


    Although we don''t know the age of this dragon, the immortal soul of the dragon is still extremely powerful and frightening even if it is summoned by Lu Ming for countless years with archaic dragon horn.


    Dragon soul, not soul, is equivalent to a residual indestructible will, or a trace of imprint.


    The Dragon Spirit roared, the Dragon swayed its tail and swept to the Yin and Yang flying catkins and others.


    Boom!


    The continuous outbreak of a fierce roar, energy overflowing, yin and Yang flying catkins, Xiufeng and other attacks were actually blocked.


    "It''s Dragon Spirit!"


    "Damn it, is it the war horn of the dragon clan in legend? How can he awaken as a human race?"


    Tianji Haoyue thought of what, shocked roar.


    "Whatever the trumpet, kill it!"


    Xiufeng roared, his body swelled up and turned into a huge Shura. His black magic power rolled and he held a huge sword. His evil spirit soared to the sky and killed Lu Ming.


    The flying catkins of yin and yang are shrouded in the air of yin and Yang. The double swords of yin and Yang cut through the sky and kill Lu Ming. They are more powerful than Yin and Yang Xiang Yu. I don''t know how many times stronger they are.


    Some other Tianjiao, also broke out to kill Lu Ming.


    In the back, those Tianjiao, who are weak in cultivation, also rush to Lu Ming.


    This time, however, there were thousands of terrible Tianjiao, and their accomplishments were more than seven.


    No one can resist the temptation to be the son of heaven or the goddess of heaven.


    Wuwuwu...


    the sound of the horn of the ancient dragon was in a hurry. Then, the Dragon tombs glowed, and the sound of dragon chanting sounded to the sky and the earth.


    Roar...


    in the sound of the Dragon chant, one after another of the huge dragon spirits emerged, roaring up to the sky, and the dragon was mighty.


    In Lu Ming''s control, these dragon spirits kill these Tianjiao.


    These dragon spirits are all the great figures of the dragon clan. Their strength was so strong that even after their death, they only left the mark of the remnant souls, and their fighting power was extremely terrible.


    Ah ah ah!


    At the scene, the sound of screams continued to ring, the war in an instant, there were casualties.


    At least a dozen of Tianjiao of all ethnic groups have been torn by the dragon spirit.


    Even if they are all flying out, they are all shocked.


    "The power of time and space!"


    "Battle of the world!"


    The time and space spirit mouse and the world tortoise''s Tianjiao made a move. Around Lu Ming, countless runes suddenly appeared around them. In addition, the space around them was full of waves. The powerful force of space-time diffused towards them.


    However, Lu Ming was prepared.


    The Dragon tomb they chose was not a random choice. The nine clawed dragon soul summoned by them was incomparably powerful.


    In Lu Ming''s control, the nine claw Dragon Spirit suddenly shrinks back, and the Dragon claws step into the air. All the rune arrays and the power of time and space explode.


    Under the powerful and incomparable power, both the array and the force of space and time are the same, being blasted.


    Then, the nine claw dragon spirit body curled, protecting Lu Ming, Ao Yan and others in the middle.


    Wuwuwuwu...


    Lu Ming tried his best to activate the divine power. He not only blew the horn of the archaic dragon, but also spread the ancient sound all over the world.


    There have been dragon graves flying out of the dragon spirit, killing Tianjiao of all ethnic groups.These dragon spirits are almost all nine clawed dragons, eight clawed dragons, and at least seven clawed dragons.


    Some of the strength is too strong, even can suppress repair seal, yin and Yang Feixu and others.


    Screams rise and fall with each other, and Tianjiao is killed constantly.


    In such a short time, hundreds of Tianjiao of all ethnic groups fell, and they could not even get close to Lu Ming.


    Moreover, there are more and more dragon spirits here, but their number is less and less.


    "Damn it, damn it, it''s a trick!"


    "Let''s step back and get out of this area. This boy has an archaic dragon horn and calls on the dragon spirit. If we withdraw from this burial ground, we will be all right!"


    Many people, including Tianji Haoyue, roared and planned to retreat first and then try to deal with Lu Ming.


    They tried their best to retreat.


    But can they walk away easily?


    Obviously not!


    Lu Ming''s choice is the central location of the sacred dragon''s burial site, all of which are dragon tombs.


    At this moment, in all directions, there are dragon chants.


    In particular, there are several huge dragon tombs, and the sound of dragon chanting is awe inspiring.


    Several giant dragon spirits emerged.


    Roar!


    One of the nine clawed dragon spirit, the dragon spirit, catches the flying catkins towards Yin and Yang.


    The strength of this dragon soul is so frightening that its breath is so vast that yin and Yang Feixu cry out in horror.


    Because he felt that the dragon soul was completely out of the realm of the divine king. It was absolutely in the divine realm, and it was not an ordinary emperor. It was so powerful that he could not resist.


    "Roar!"


    When the Dragon chants, the Dragon claws claw at the flying catkins of yin and Yang.


    Yin and Yang Feixu tried to break through, but the surrounding space seemed to solidify. As soon as the dragon claw passed, the Yin and Yang flying flocculus gave out an unwilling scream. His body directly burst open, and his body and spirit were destroyed.


    Tianjiao, a dozen nearby ethnic groups, were arrested and killed.


    There are at least four such terrible dragon spirits that surround all directions.


    Tianjiao of all nationalities is surrounded.


    Xiufeng, Tianji Haoyue and others, look ugly to death.


    "Time and space spirit mouse, open the wormhole quickly, let''s rush out!"


    Tianji Haoyue roared at the time-space mouse''s arrogance.


    "I... I can''t open the wormhole. With my strength, I can''t do it!"


    That space-time spirit mouse''s Tianjiao cries out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3684

    Tianjiao of the time-space spirit mouse yelled. Although her accomplishments are higher than bubbles, her talent is not as strong as bubbles. She can''t open wormholes, even if they are short-distance.


    "Damn it!"


    Tianji Haoyue and others are really flustered.


    They can''t open the wormhole to leave. Under the siege of so many dragon spirits, there is absolutely only one way for them to die.


    "Attacking Lu Ming, these dragon spirits are controlled by him. As long as you take him, all the crises will be solved automatically!"


    The bright moon roared.


    "Kill!"


    Xiufeng screams and kills Lu Ming in a crazy way.


    Other Tianjiao, too!


    Yes, now their only way to survive is Lu Ming.


    Only by taking Lu Ming, all crises will be lifted.


    All of them are killed by Lu Xiang.


    Woo Hoo Hoo!


    The ancient dragon horn is in a hurry. In the formula of measuring words, the magic power from far away is pouring into Lu Ming''s body, which makes the ancient dragon horn play a role.


    One dragon after another, to fight against Tianjiao of all ethnic groups.


    Around Lu Ming, there are also many souls, arranged together, Tianji Haoyue and others, can not rush in for a time.


    And the four most powerful dragon spirits have already killed them.


    The four Dragon spirits are too strong. With each move, more than a dozen Tianjiao of all ethnic groups are killed.


    After a while, half of Tianjiao of all ethnic groups fell here.


    More than 500!


    This is a huge loss.


    These arrogance and accomplishments are seven times higher than the God King. They are all top-level existence in all ethnic groups. In the future, not to mention the achievement of God Emperor, even if it is stronger, it will not be difficult.


    Now, a lot of them fall.


    Boom!


    At this time, the whole dragon mother star, all issued a roar, violent vibration.


    Lu Ming''s eyes sweep to the sky.


    In addition to the mother star of the dragon family, there is a huge and incomparable figure, which is even brighter than the sun.


    Tiangong, Tianjun!


    "Stop it!"


    The emperor drank, and his palm glowed. He chopped it out and turned it into a bright lightsaber and chopped at the Dragon Mother star.


    Roar!


    Wanlongyin starts to fight against lightsaber.


    Boom!


    The whole dragon mother star, the outbreak of violent vibration, some of the peaks, are blown apart.


    The burial ground of the Dragon nationality also broke out violent vibration.


    Even Lu Ming''s archaic dragon horn is a meal.


    "The emperor has come to save us!"


    "Together, kill!"


    The sky arrogant roars, the joint force rushes toward one direction.


    Besides the Dragon Mother star, the heavenly king''s attack is extremely fierce, even more terrifying than the last time.


    "Sword of sky survey!"


    The sky roars and the sky shakes.


    This time, he went back to the heavenly palace and took the treasure of the heavenly palace, the sword of sky patrolling.


    As soon as he came back, he saw that Tianjiao of all nationalities was trapped by Lu Ming''s soul. He started directly.


    A holy sword appeared in the hands of the emperor.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the heavenly king''s breath is strong to the top, and a few wisps of sword Qi overflow, directly cutting the starry sky.


    Haohang star sky, there are several ferocious cracks, across the infinite distance.


    Two and a half stars, one by one, are blown apart.


    Terror, incomparable terror!


    It''s just a few wisps of sword light overflowing. It''s so terrible. If the emperor tries his best to make a sword, I''m afraid he can really cut a star river open.


    Legend, some of the universe''s top strong, a full blow, can directly destroy a star river, not just talk about it.


    "Chop!"


    The heavenly king drank and held the sword of Sky Survey in both hands. The terrible power gathered together, and then turned into a concise sword light and chopped at the Dragon Mother star.


    Roar ~


    at this moment, the ten thousand dragon seal is boiling, and the whole seal is transformed into a giant dragon, which is wrapped around the dragon family''s mother star.


    This is the complete manifestation of Wanlong seal.


    The Dragon roared, its claws burst out golden light, and grasped the sword of sky survey.


    Boom!


    It''s like the big bang, the middle of the confrontation between the two, completely annihilated.


    The dazzling light makes people unable to open their eyes.


    The mother star of the dragon clan is shaking violently.


    Many of the peaks collapsed, and in the sea, endless waves rolled over, forming a tsunami.


    In the end, apart from the longzu''s mother star, the result was separated.


    The Dragon claws formed by the seal of ten thousand dragons actually burst apart.


    The sword light formed by the Sky Patrol sword also broke into pieces, but it turned into wisps of sword Qi, which filled the surface of the Dragon Mother star.


    At that time, there were some weaknesses in Wan Longyin. All of a sudden, a lot of sword spirit penetrated into the dragon family''s mother star.The sword spirit was weakened to the extreme by the Dragon Seal, and there was not much power left. However, it was still incomparably terrifying.


    These sword Qi, no target bombardment in the Dragon Mother star on the ground.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The mountains were pierced, and the ground exploded into big holes.


    Many dragons and beasts were swept by the sword and turned into ashes.


    Some bad luck dragon people were swept by the sword and fell on the spot.


    "People from outside are going to kill us. Hide!"


    "Hide in the ruins!"


    "Come on


    At this moment, the whole dragon mother star was in chaos.


    Countless dragon people roared in terror, as if the end of the day.


    Many people roared into the ruins.


    Most of these relics are covered by prohibitions, and they have space folding technology to avoid disasters.


    The mother star of the dragon clan is in chaos all over the place, and there is also a ray of sword spirit falling down from the burial of the dragon slope.


    There''s no direct target.


    When it falls, a large number of dragon spirits are directly killed.


    However, there are also a large number of Tianjiao of all ethnic groups, at least dozens of them have been killed by sword Qi.


    Finally, the sword fell to the ground, and a big hole was blown out in the ground.


    Lu Ming, Ao Yan and others turned pale.


    If it fell on them, there would be only one way to die. Fortunately, fortunately, it did not fall on their side.


    But in this way, the dragon soul in that direction was destroyed by the sword spirit, including a terrible dragon soul.


    In this way, the encirclement trend, there are flaws.


    "Rush out of the sky >.


    Time and space spirit mouse that Tianjiao speed is the fastest, a flash, on the siege.


    Secondly, the moon, Xiufeng and others also broke out of the encirclement.


    Other Tianjiao made great efforts.


    Wuwuwu...


    Lu Ming continues to blow the horn of the archaic dragon, controls the remaining dragon spirits, and pursues Tianjiao of all ethnic groups.


    Finally, after leaving dozens of people, the remaining Tianjiao left the area where the dragon slope was buried.


    "What a pity!"


    Lu Ming sighed.


    Originally, he wanted to take this opportunity to kill Tianjiao of all ethnic groups in one fell swoop. Unfortunately, due to the sudden start of the emperor, his plan was flawed and these people fled.


    Huhu..


    Tianji Haoyue and others left the area where the dragon slope was buried, gasped for breath and finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, there are still lingering fears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3685

    "Damn Lu Ming!"


    Tianji Haoyue''s heart roared, a face incomparably ferocious.


    This time, it''s a big shame.


    He is said to have no last resort, but this time, he failed.


    Along with himself, he was almost wiped out.


    This is a great shame to the Tianji people.


    He has deeply hated Lu Ming.


    "Dragon clan, Lu Ming, I want to return this hatred ten times!"


    Tianji Haoyue roared in her heart, but she thought: "the emperor is going to make a move. Lu Ming is dead. I don''t think I have a chance to revenge. It''s a pity!"


    "Listen to the people inside the Dragon Mother star, you all withdraw from the Dragon Mother star now. If you don''t retreat, wait for me to take care of you!"


    Out of the sky, the voice of the heavenly king rolled in.


    "Let''s go, let''s get out of here!"


    "Go


    All ethnic groups are arrogant, and their faces change greatly. They do not care about the chance here, and fly to the sky one after another.


    The emperor is obviously going to do his best.


    Even if there is a wisp of subtle energy penetrating into the mother star of the dragon family, it will be extremely terrifying.


    Just like just now, it''s just a little bit of sword spirit. No one can stop it. If you''re not lucky, you''ll be killed.


    No one dares to stay and flies to the sky.


    From the Dragon Mother star to fly out, the Dragon Seal will not block.


    These people, one after another, flew out of the range of the ten thousand Dragon Seal and returned to the starry sky.


    For a while, Tianjiao of all ethnic groups was almost finished in the Dragon Mother star.


    Of course, we can''t rule out those who are unwilling to hide in the remains of the Dragon Mother star. The emperor is too lazy to take care of this.


    "Is the emperor going to do his best?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are dignified, looking at the sky.


    He didn''t close the horn of archaic divine power and continued to control the dragon spirit.


    If the emperor attacks ten thousand dragon seals, he can control the Dragon Spirit to resist it if he has the same strength as before.


    It''s better than them to resist, though not sure.


    After Tianjiao of all ethnic groups left, the emperor''s eyes turned to Lu Ming and others.


    "Do you think you can stop me with a million Dragon Seal? It''s naive and ridiculous


    The emperor''s indifferent voice rings, the holy light on his body is more dazzling.


    The sword on his hand exudes a sense of terror, as if to kill the world.


    The sword of patrolling the sky, the meaning of inspecting the heaven, can cut down anyone in the world. It is a treasure of the heavenly palace.


    The cultivation of the emperor broke out in an all-round way. The power of destroying the heaven and destroying the earth poured into the Sky Patrol sword.


    "Today, I will break the seal of ten thousand dragons!"


    The emperor drinks coldly, others sword is one.


    The body and the sword of sky survey, as if integrated into one, turned into a bright sword light and stabbed the Dragon Mother star.


    This time, it is not like the previous one, just a sword light.


    But the king of heaven and the sword of Sky Patrol are integrated into one, and their attack power is even stronger than before.


    The Dragon Seal turned into a huge and incomparable dragon, gave out a long cry, and then directly rushed to the emperor.


    Boom!


    The two sides collided again.


    Crash!


    With the emperor as the center, the void of hundreds of millions of miles is directly annihilated and turned into nothingness, and nothing remains.


    Tianjiao of all ethnic groups and the strong old people had already withdrawn from the starry sky and did not dare to stay.


    Endless power of destruction, sweeping across the stars, nothing left.


    Even the giant star associated with the dragon''s mother star trembled, and the flame darkened, almost extinguished like a candle.


    Boom! Boom!


    Outside the sky, big explosions continue to break out, and the air waves are sweeping. Looking up from the Dragon Mother star, the sky is dazzling and incomparably spectacular.


    Roar!


    Then, as the Dragon chants, Lu Ming sees that the Dragon formed by the seal of ten thousand dragons trembles and is cut in two by the sword light.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that the seal of the dragon has been broken.


    That dragon is only the manifestation of the counterattack of the ten thousand Dragon Seal.


    The dragon was broken, just to show that the counterattack of the ten thousand Dragon Seal was broken.


    Boom!


    Then, the sword continued to chop down.


    However, there is a light shield around the Dragon Mother star.


    This layer of light shield, the mother star of the dragon family, is surrounded in the middle. On the surface of the mask, there are countless dragon figures swimming.


    This is the true face of Wanlong seal, but it is not revealed in ordinary times.


    The sword light, heavily cut in the light shield, burst out a startling roar. The mother star of the dragon clan, shaking even more fiercely, has a terrible momentum, infiltrating into the Dragon Mother star, scattered on the earth.On the mother planet of the dragon family, the earth, the mountains, the sea and so on, are constantly exploding and countless creatures fall.


    There was also a few strong Qi, which fell near the burial dragon slope, and several dragon graves exploded.


    Fortunately, there is no energy falling on Lu Ming and they are lucky.


    Ten thousand Dragon Seal, continuous vibration.


    On it, countless dragons are roaring and glowing.


    "Patrol the sky sword, patrol the world, kill and break everything!"


    The voice of the heavenly king shakes the starry sky in the universe, and the Holy Light jumps out the starry sky and turns the starry sky into nothingness.


    Click!


    A sound sounded as if the porcelain were broken.


    On the seal of Wanlong, a crack has been torn.


    "Not good!"


    Lu Ming, Ao Yan and others changed their faces.


    Before that, the winged clan and the sorcerer clan wanted to tear Wan Longyin apart and kill Lu Ming. However, they could not achieve their strength. At last, they were attacked by Wan Longyin and left in a gray way.


    But now, with the sword of Sky Patrol, the emperor tore the seal of ten thousand dragons.


    "Ten thousand dragon seals can''t stop me!"


    The emperor roared, and the holy light on his body converged into two big hands to grasp the crack of ten thousand dragon seals to avoid the aggregation of ten thousand dragon seals.


    "Boy, no matter where you want to take down, you can''t escape. There is no place for you in heaven and earth, in the vast universe!"


    The voice of the heavenly king spreads all over the sky. Then, a holy light penetrates through the cracks and penetrates into the mother star of the dragon clan. It turns into a palm and grabs Lu Ming.


    The palm of the hand blocks out the sky and covers the whole burial slope.


    "Trouble!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    "It''s more than trouble, boy. You''re dead!"


    The Bone Demon yelled.


    Lu Ming....


    In the face of this situation, Lu Ming will not give up. He blows the horn of the archaic dragon, whistling one soul after another, rises to the sky and rushes to the big hand.


    However, this is the power of the emperor, which has not been weakened by the Dragon Seal. How terrifying is the power, which can be blocked by these dragon spirits.


    Under the pressure of the big hand, the Dragon spirits burst into pieces, like fireworks.


    In a flash, all the Dragon spirits were annihilated.


    Keep your hands down.


    "Ah


    Lu Ming put down the archaic dragon horn and sighed.


    Between him and the emperor, the gap is too big, even if he has a heart against the sky, but also unable to return to heaven.


    But at this time, Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly widened and shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3686

    Not only Lu Ming, Ao Yan, Ao Guan, Ao Cheng and others all looked at the sky in shock.


    In the sky, in front of the huge palm, a dragon suddenly emerged.


    This dragon is just a five clawed dragon. It looks like an ordinary five clawed dragon.


    However, it gives people a feeling of standing on high mountains, incomparably thick and unfathomable.


    Roar!


    The Jingtian dragon chant rings and spreads all over the dragon family''s mother star. A dragon''s claw sticks out and zooms in sharply. It collides with the hands of the emperor.


    With a fierce roar, the hands of the emperor condensed were directly caught and exploded by the Dragon claws, which turned into energy and disappeared.


    Blocked!


    Lu Ming, Ao Yan, and others are astonished.


    It was a strike from the emperor. Although it could not be a full blow, it was also terrifying enough. The sudden appearance of the five clawed dragon actually blocked the attack.


    The key is that this five clawed dragon looks lifelike. It is not an attack from the ten thousand Dragon Seal. It has spirituality and is a living life.


    Dragon clan, how can it be so strong?


    In the distant starry sky, the strong people of all ethnic groups gather here, some of them are older, and some are young Tianjiao.


    In the air, there are pictures of Lu Ming and others, as well as the previous confrontation.


    Because before, many Tianjiao had set up a monitoring array around the Dragon Mother star, and some people even left dreamy jade in the Dragon Mother star to monitor the Dragon Mother star.


    Therefore, they can also see the situation in the Dragon Mother star.


    "A five clawed dragon, so powerful? What''s going on? "


    "The dragon clan, there are still so powerful remaining evils alive?"


    All kinds of doubts and conjectures.


    At this time, Tiangong Tianjun was staring at the dragon with five claws, then his pupils shrank and said in a cold voice: "who is my way? It turns out to be the black dragon aoqian. Your life is so big that there is still a remnant soul left behind! "


    "What? After hearing this, Ao Yan exclaimed.


    "Can''t you, elder Ao Qian is still alive?"


    "Didn''t you die in the war?"


    Aoguan and Aocheng both exclaimed in the same way. But then, they had a burning light in their eyes, which was the glory of worship.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, is this elder aoqian a big man of your dragon clan?"


    Lu Ming gave a message to Ao Yan and AO Guan.


    "Not only is he a big man, master Ao Qian is a legend of our dragon family. He was born in a common family. He was just a five clawed black dragon. However, he rose against the sky with the body of a five clawed black dragon. He defeated countless Tianjiao of our dragon family all the way up. Even if the nine clawed dragon was defeated by him, he became the first strong man of our dragon family!"


    A flue.


    "What''s more, master Ao Qian came out of a small world!"


    Aoguan added.


    Although they are all nine clawed dragons, the highest embodiment of the dragon clan''s blood talent.


    However, when talking about Ao Qian, their eyes are full of worship and hot.


    "A five clawed dragon who came out of the small world has become the first strong one of the dragon clan!"


    Lu Ming was also amazed.


    Five clawed dragon, in the dragon family, the talent is the lowest.


    However, Ao Qian, or from a small world, finally became the first strong man of the endless dragon clan. This is an epic, a novel.


    This is an invincible figure, the outstanding hero, and the overlord of the universe.


    However, listen to the emperor''s meaning, Ao shallow, it seems that only a wisp of remnant soul is left.


    "When we were not sealed, it was said that aoqian, the elder, had already died in the war. Unexpectedly, he was still alive!"


    Ao flue burst out hope in his eyes.


    She is a princess of the Dragon nationality. She bears the hope of the rise of the Dragon nationality. However, how old she is and how high her accomplishments are, this pressure is too great.


    Now she knows that the dragon clan''s first strong man was still alive. She felt relieved and felt a lot less pressure.


    "Yale, get out of the Dragon Mother star!"


    In the sky, Ao shallow mouth, voice rolling out, thick and full of domineering.


    Yale is the name of the emperor.


    Open your mouth and let a ruler go.


    "Aoqian, you are just a wisp of remnant soul. If you were in your prime, I would still be afraid of it. If a wisp of remnant soul still dares to come out, today, you will be completely destroyed!"


    The Yale emperor roared and the holy light burst out. However, after the delay just now, the power of the ten thousand Dragon Seal became more and more powerful, which produced a counterattack, which pushed Yale Tianjun back and forth.


    The opening of the seal of the dragon is condensed again and the crack disappears.


    Yale''s face was gloomy.


    "You, together with me, will wipe out the remnant soul of Ao Qian and make the dragon clan a complete history!"Yale''s ruler spoke indifferently. His words were in another direction.


    As soon as his voice fell, a huge figure appeared in the sky beyond the dragon''s mother star.


    The road is huge and incomparable. It is covered with holy light. There are six pairs of wings behind it. It is the twelve winged angel that appeared before.


    After the appearance of twelve winged angels, a huge figure appeared in another direction.


    This figure is different from the twelve winged angel. He is covered with blood red fog, and looks extremely evil. Behind him, there is a pair of wings, which are like the wings of a bat, but the edge of the wings is gold.


    Its breath is so terrible that it is not under the twelve winged angels.


    At the same time, there is also a black fog, blocking the sun''s light.


    The black fog, constantly twisted, turned into a human, a beast.


    "Have angels, blood clan and soul clan all come? Very good! "


    Ao shallow cold mouth, eyes are full of cold killing machine.


    "I''ll break the ten thousand Dragon Seal. After I break it, you can hold on to it and don''t let it heal!"


    Yale said.


    Angel clan, blood clan, soul clan, the strong of the three families nodded.


    "Let''s go!"


    Yale says.


    Boom! Boom!


    Immediately, the three masters of the three clans, the breath broke out, in this terrible breath, the sky vibrated violently.


    Then, the three hands, three attacks, toward the Dragon Mother star down.


    These three people are extremely terrible. Their cultivation level is probably the same as that of the emperor.


    When the three attacked, Wan Longyin also launched a counterattack.


    A huge nine clawed dragon emerges and collides with the attack of three people.


    However, the existence of the three emperors, it is too terrible, Wan Longyin''s counterattack was defeated.


    The emperor of heaven took the opportunity to combine man and sword, and cut down with one sword, and cut it on the mask formed by the seal of ten thousand dragons.


    Boom!


    Dragon Mother star, once again violent vibration, a wisp of strength, penetrated in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3687

    Strong gas penetrated in, and the surface of the Dragon Mother star was blasted out one by one.


    There is a strong momentum towards the area of buried dragon slope, which is easily blocked by AO shallow.


    This time, Yale''s emperor gave a full blow, and cut directly on the mask. The mask vibrated violently, and then a crack appeared.


    This crack is bigger than the one before.


    "Let''s go!"


    The twelve winged angel and the strong one of the blood clan fell on the crack of the seal of ten thousand dragons.


    Among them, the twelve winged angels radiated holy light all over their bodies. The twelve wings were so huge that they stretched into the cracks and pulled out one side of the cracks.


    The strong one of the blood clan is to grasp the other side of the crack and pull hard to that side.


    Boom!


    The vibration of wanlongyin is more intense, and the crack is suddenly enlarged, and it is supported by two terrible beings.


    "Ao Qian, see how you block me, kill!"


    The king of Yale drank, the Holy Light bloomed, and the endless holy light condensed a body like Yale itself. Holding the sword of holy light, he stepped out step by step, stepped into the crack and came into the mother star of the dragon family.


    Yale emperor, do not have to fight against the Dragon Seal, this wisp of divine power is separated, extremely terrible.


    As soon as they came in, the breath of terror was filled. Lu Ming, Ao Yan and others, as if they were facing the boundless universe, were desperate.


    This is the king of heaven, unimaginable existence.


    Lu Ming is now compared with it, just like fireflies and bright moon, which are countless times different.


    Fortunately, aoqian burst out a breath, blocking the breath of Yale. Otherwise, the cultivation of Lu Ming and AO Yan would be crushed to death by this breath.


    "Kill!"


    The incarnation of Yale''s divine power, holding the sword of holy light, killed Ao Qian.


    Roar!


    Ao Qian uttered a dragon chant and rushed up. It seemed that the Dragon claws would smash the whole universe, envelop the sky, and collide with the sword light of Yale.


    The light of the sword soared to the sky, but after a few flashes, it exploded. A huge dragon claw grabbed it, and Yale''s divine power incarnation directly collapsed,


    "how can it be? You are just a wisp of remnant soul... "


    beyond the seal of ten thousand dragons, Yale emperor roared with shock.


    "At that time, I killed more than one emperor, even if it was a ghost?"


    Ao shallow mouth, domineering.


    It''s just a wisp of remnant soul. He still has invincible spirit. It''s hard to imagine what kind of spirit aoqian should have in his heyday.


    "Ao Qian, no matter how strong you were in those years, now you are just a wisp of remnant soul. What was defeated just now is just the embodiment of my divine power. Now I will kill you myself!"


    Yale''s eyes are full of murder.


    A remnant soul also dare to despise him, he must destroy Ao shallow.


    If Ao Qian was in his heyday, needless to say, he turned around and left and did not dare to fight.


    As Ao Qian said, in those years, he killed more than one emperor.


    But now, Ao shallow only has a wisp of remnant soul, does not have how many strength at all.


    And he, holding the sword of sky survey, has a full grasp of killing Ao Qian.


    As soon as the voice fell, Yale stepped out and rushed into the crack of the ten thousand Dragon Seal.


    In an instant, the sword light was all over the sky, the holy light was covered, and the heaven and earth turned into white.


    Finally, the dazzling sword light, towards Ao shallow cut.


    Ao Qian roared, and the dragon body turned into hundreds of millions of miles long. He displayed a terrible secret skill. The dazzling light flashed to the sword light and fought against Yale.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two people, in a twinkling of an eye, fought more than ten moves.


    Yale, who committed suicide, came in and held the sword of sky survey. It was really powerful.


    But Ao shallow, after all, is only a wisp of remnant soul, is not the opponent of the other side, has been losing and retreating, completely in the downwind.


    Boom!


    Finally, Yale sword, cut in Ao shallow''s body, Ao shallow''s body burst open, into a wisp of sunlight.


    "Master!"


    "How could that happen?"


    Ao Yan, Ao Guan and others exclaimed in disbelief.


    Aoqian, the first strongman of the dragon clan, was killed as soon as he came out, which made them hard to accept.


    Just see hope, the next moment is despair, this gap is too big.


    "Haha, aoqian, even if you were invincible? In the end, I will die in my hands


    Yale God Laughs.


    But half way through, he stopped laughing.


    Because, Ao shallow burst into a continuous glow, unexpectedly began to gather together, finally, into a human form, forming a middle-aged man.


    This is the human form of Ao Qian, wearing battle armor, with a great posture and a domineering appearance.


    "Ao Qian, why do you..."


    Yale drank a lot and was very puzzled.


    "Why don''t I die? I tell you, in the mother star of the dragon clan, if the mother star does not die, I will not die. Today, it is you who will die. KillAo Qian drank, and his arms shook, and the whole dragon mother star, boundless territory, burst out the rays of light, endless rays converged toward Ao Qian, and his breath kept rising.


    Boom!


    With one blow and a dragon like punch, he went towards Yale, which was extremely terrifying.


    Yale cut out one sword and collided with the dragon like sword Qi. His body was in a big formation and fell back again and again.


    "Your strength? Aoqian, you have fused with the star will of the Dragon Mother star. Damn it


    Yale yelled.


    He finally understood why aoqian could not die, why he had just broken up, and why he had not died.


    Because aoqian''s remnant soul has been integrated with the star will of the dragon family''s mother star.


    If the mother star of the dragon clan does not die, aoqian will not die.


    Moreover, aoqian was able to use the power of the whole dragon mother star to boost his combat power.


    "Kill, kill!"


    Aoqian drank, and his fists were constantly flapping out, and the strength of the dragon shaped fists was constantly blowing out.


    Only when Yale wields the sword of sky survey can he confront Ao Qian.


    Although aoqian is only a remnant soul, he has been able to fight him with the help of the power of the Dragon Mother star.


    "Ao Qian, you and the Dragon Mother star''s star will merge, will be trapped in the dragon family mother star all one''s life, cannot leave!"


    Yale was drinking.


    "I''m a remnant soul. It''s enough to guard the mother planet of the dragon clan in the future. What''s the matter if I can''t leave? But you can''t leave today! "


    Ao shallow indifferent response, the offensive more and more violent.


    Yale roared, helpless and frightened.


    I''m afraid aoqian''s combat power now is almost as good as that of his peak period. If he didn''t have the sword to patrol the sky, he would not be the opponent of the other side.


    But this time, he was not alone.


    "I''ll drag Ao Qian, you come in and kill Lu Ming, that boy, and those nine clawed dragons!"


    The voice of Yale came out.


    He said it to the strong man of the soul clan.


    The strong man of the soul clan has not been fighting, guarding outside.


    "Yes


    The powerful soul clan responded silently, and then rushed to the crack, from the crack into the Dragon Mother star, and then, toward Lu Ming, Ao Yan and others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3688

    The strong man of the soul clan is also the existence of the king of heaven, which is extremely terrifying.


    "Not good!"


    Lu Ming and others changed their faces.


    After all, aoqian is just a person. Now he is entangled and is hard to get rid of. He can''t save them at all.


    "Strength, strength, I want strength.."


    Lu Ming roared in his heart. This feeling of powerlessness is really uncomfortable.


    I can''t control my own destiny and can only wait for others to save me. This feeling is really hard.


    If he has the power to suppress the universe, why?


    "Jie Jie... Fused with the power of taboo, today, I''m going to die in my hand. This feeling is wonderful?"


    The strong of the soul clan sneered.


    Listen to the voice, seems to be a woman''s voice, but very cold, very harsh.


    "Taboo body, also you can move?"


    Just as the voice of the powerful soul clan fell, another woman''s voice rang out. It was very cold and proud.


    Then, Lu Ming and they saw a figure in front of them.


    A young woman, long skirt fluttering, like banished immortals.


    However, her body, some illusory, is not an entity, as if it is a wisp of soul.


    Lu Ming, Ao Yan and others have no idea when this woman appeared.


    "A remnant soul? No, soul incarnation


    "Just a soul incarnation, dare to block me, who will die


    The strong man of the soul clan drank coldly, his body was like smoke, and rushed towards the woman.


    But he didn''t see the fear in Yale''s eyes.


    "Be careful..." Yale God just yelled to remind us that it''s too late.


    The young woman held out a small white hand and pressed it into the void. It seemed very slow, but the next moment, the palm of her hand had already bombarded the powerful soul clan.


    Ah!


    The attack of the Hun clan strongman broke down and gave out a shrill scream. His body exploded and turned into a cloud of smoke. He retreated wildly, retreated for a long time, and then gathered together again. However, his breath was several times weaker than before, and had been severely damaged!


    Escape! Escape! Escape!


    The strong soul clan has only one idea in mind.


    He''s really scared to death.


    He is the great power of the soul clan. He is not under the emperor. Moreover, the soul clan is extremely special. He is born with a soul body, which is difficult to kill and has extremely strong vitality.


    However, the woman''s seemingly casual slap just now made him suffer a heavy blow. His breath was extremely withered and almost wiped out.


    Who is this?


    What kind of existence is this?


    Why is it so terrible? It''s just a soul incarnation, but it''s so powerful that it''s appalling.


    He madly rushed to the crack, to rush out of the crack, far away.


    Not only he, but even Yale, was ugly. He did not continue to fight Ao Qian. He quickly retreated and broke through the cracks behind the powerful soul clan.


    Yale breathed a sigh of relief when he burst out of the crack.


    The twelve winged angel and the strong blood clan also released the seal of ten thousand dragons and retreated a certain distance.


    "Who is it? Who is this person? Why is it so terrible! "


    The soul of the strong, fear, constantly whispering.


    "Infinite demon, flying phoenix!"


    Yale murmured, but his voice trembled, and it was hard to hide his feelings.


    "What? Feihuang, the taboo... "


    the strong of the soul clan, the strong of the angel clan and the blood clan, exclaimed in unison, and was extremely shocked.


    Yale nodded in silence and said, "isn''t this person there? How can it appear in the Dragon Mother star? However, it is just a wisp of soul incarnation, is it to guard the force of taboo? "


    "If there is such a person, we''d better retreat first, or let the heavenly palace send more strong ones. Taboo is not something we can deal with!"


    the strong man of soul clan said.


    He was still in fear.


    "Want to go back? Now that you are here, don''t leave! "


    That gorgeous woman, that is, Feihuang, seems to have heard the conversation between Yale and others. She opened her mouth coldly, and then stepped out. Her figure appeared outside the seal of ten thousand dragons.


    Even the subconscious retreat of Yale and others.


    "Afraid of it?"


    Lu Ming, Ao Yan and others are extremely suspicious.


    In the distant starry sky, people of all major races were surprised to see this scene through the monitoring array.


    Tiangong Tianjun, seems to be very afraid. How can this be possible?


    Who else in the universe is so afraid of the heavenly king?


    "Feihuang, your real body is not here. It''s just a soul incarnation. Do you think you can stay with us? The four of us join hands, and it''s not sure who will stay! "Yale roared, the sword of Sky Survey glowed, enveloped him, and made his courage grow.


    Angel family, the strong blood clan, eyes flash, showing a trace of moving color.


    Indeed, they have heard of Fei Huang''s reputation, which is extremely terrible.


    However, no matter how strong Feihuang is, now it is just a wisp of soul incarnation. How strong can it be?


    Together, they may be able to win Fei Huang.


    It is also a great achievement for the heavenly palace to take down the soul incarnation of taboo.


    Only the strong one of the soul clan was still a little frightened. The palm just now broke his courage.


    "Don''t worry, the soul incarnation can''t store too much energy. The reason why her palm was so powerful may have consumed a lot of energy, which is not enough to fear!"


    Yale went on, emboldening the others.


    Standing at their height, they are naturally aware of the shortcomings of soul separation.


    Soul separation is just a wisp of soul of the other party, not a physical body. It can''t store too much energy and is easy to consume.


    The four of them work together to kill each other.


    Think of here, they are more daring, cold murders, diffuse out.


    "Very good, face me, do not run away, but also want to deal with me, a bit of courage, with this, I can give you a happy!"


    Fei Huang opens her mouth and is petite, but she is even more domineering than Ao Qian.


    As soon as the voice fell, she took a hand and pressed it toward the front.


    This palm, as if across the universe, seemingly ordinary, but amazing.


    "Let''s go!"


    At the same time, Yale''s four men also did.


    Yale holds the sword of sky survey, and cuts it out with one sword. The gorgeous sword light collides with Feihuang''s palm.


    When!


    The sound of vibration spread through the universe, the sword Qi broke, and Yale''s body retreated.


    At the same time, the attack of powerful people such as angel clan and blood clan bombarded Fei Huang, but she dodged with a flash of her body shape.


    At the next moment, her figure suddenly appeared in front of the strong man of the soul clan and pressed down.


    This palm, unlike before, is covered with a layer of magic light on the surface of the palm, which is more powerful and terrifying.


    "No, help me!"


    The strong man of the soul clan roared in horror, and did not dare to take it hard. His body suddenly retreated.


    But, he is fast, Feihuang is faster.


    The palm of the hand has hit the soul clan strongman accurately.


    A shrill and desperate scream spread across the starry sky, and the body of the powerful soul clan directly broke apart, turned into a wisp of energy, and then completely disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3689

    The shrill screams of the powerful of the soul clan spread across the starry sky, and even the Tianjiao and the strong people of all ethnic groups can be heard clearly.


    Through the monitoring array, they can also feel a fuzzy picture. Combining the two, they infer an amazing news.


    The strong soul clan, killed!


    People looked at each other, eyes are incredible, there is a strong shock.


    The strong soul clan is actually killed. This is a strong one at the same level as the emperor.


    At least, the grand realm is the same.


    The strong at this level, for them, is already the supreme existence, unmatched, is the highest peak of the universe, invincible existence.


    Now, such existence has been killed by people. What is the state of the other side?


    It''s beyond people''s understanding.


    Lu Ming, Ao Yan and others are also stunned and deeply shocked.


    How strong, really strong!


    This is the only idea in Lu Ming''s mind.


    Two palms kill a very terrible figure.


    The key is to listen to each other''s conversation. The woman named Feihuang is just a soul incarnation, not a noumenon.


    "This is the real invincible strong one!"


    "It''s so gorgeous!"


    Lu Ming sighed.


    With such strength, we can really cross the universe.


    In the sky above the mother star of the dragon family, the strong angel clan, the strong blood clan, and the heavenly king were also deeply shocked, and a chill came out in my heart.


    "I don''t believe, a wisp of soul can be invincible, kill!"


    After all, the emperor was very human. With a strong mind and a roar, he was able to penetrate the sword of Sky Patrol. The man and the sword were united, and they burst out a bright glow and went to kill Fei Huang.


    "Doomsday, king of angels!"


    The strong man of the angel clan is also roaring with holy light, shining nine days. On his body, it seems that there is a great existence with a crown on his head and a scepter in his hand. Then, a terrible holy light of cross type is beheaded towards Fei Huang.


    "Blood god Dafa!"


    The strong one of the blood clan, with wings flapping and the sea of blood surging, almost enveloped the whole dragon mother star.


    In the sea of blood, countless strange creatures roar, shaking people''s soul and killing Xiang Feihuang.


    Facing the attack of the three strong men, Fei Huang''s face was very calm, even indifferent, and faintly disdained.


    She stood in the air, long skirt fluttering, a ray of magic light emerged on her body, temperament is very special.


    Her hands, push out, suddenly, a few white jade hands formed, huge, covering the world.


    Lu Ming looks up, as if to see a few jade hands between heaven and earth.


    A few jade hands pressed out.


    The sea of blood collapsed in an instant. The strange creatures in the sea of blood gave out a shrill scream. One by one, they burst into dust and dissipated.


    Then, the strong blood clan also followed a shrill cry, and despair.


    Touch!


    The jade hand is like destroying the withered and decaying, sweeping the sea of blood, and the body of the strong blood clan is like a balloon, which explodes.


    A wisp of his true self, wrapped in a group of blood light, wanted to escape, but it was useless at all, jade hands pressed, everything was gone.


    A trace of the true origin of the strong blood clan also disappeared completely, and geodesic fell.


    Another terrible strongman was killed, this time with only one move.


    Shocking!


    Just now, Feihuang has shot out several jade hands. Obviously, the power can be divided into strong and weak. The jade hand that attacks the strong of blood clan has the strongest power and contains the strongest attack power.


    In addition, the jade hand of the powerful Angel family, the heavenly king, was only used as a defense against their attack.


    At the moment, the strong angel family, Tiangong Tianjun, is really afraid. His heart is cold and his eyes are full of fear.


    "Go


    The emperor of the heavenly palace called out in fear and turned around and left.


    The strong of angel family is the same!


    It''s horrible.


    Whether it is the strong soul clan, or the strong blood clan, the strength is not under the strong angel clan, slightly weaker than the emperor of heaven.


    But the other side, a move to kill a second, is really scared.


    If the other side still has the spare power, in sends out a move, they are not finished?


    They broke out as fast as they could.


    "The realm of demons!"


    The faint voice of Feihuang rings, and an invisible wave diffuses out, covering a vast sky of stars.


    The strong of the angel clan and Yale emperor, the extremely fast speed, suddenly slowed down, as if trapped in a quagmire, the speed was like a snail.


    "Not good..."


    Yale God, a strong angel clan, his face changed wildly.


    The next moment, Fei Huang''s body shape appears in front of the strong angel clan."No...


    in the angels, the strong ones roared with terror, and their twelve wings radiated dazzling brilliance. They turned into twelve sharp blades and cut them crazy.


    "Die!"


    The voice of Fei Huang is indifferent, as if it is a kind of trial.


    Her body sends out the magic light, the polishing of the palm is more thick, one palm claps out.


    Under the palm of one hand, all, all annihilation, the attack of the powerful Angel clan, instant fly ash annihilation.


    And his body, too.


    He was even more miserable. He had not even uttered a scream, but disappeared directly. He disappeared from the vast universe, as if he had never appeared before. Even a trace of his brand had been erased.


    "This ability?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes stare.


    He found that the energy that Feihuang just used was very similar to that used by Xie Nianqing.


    They are all shrouded in space, limiting the enemy''s movement.


    The difference is that the scope of Feihuang''s cover is too wide. The vast starry sky is shrouded in. The scope is much larger than that of Xie Nianqing.


    "Damn it! Blow it up


    The king of Yale, almost scared to urinate, desperately urged the sword of sky survey. The sword of Sky Survey vibrated violently and burst out a terrible sword meaning, tearing up the starry sky and speeding up his speed.


    However, after killing the strong angel clan, Feihuang did not stop. She appeared next to the king of Yale and clapped it down.


    Ah!


    Yale God roared, felt the threat of death, turned suddenly, and chopped out with a sword.


    When!


    The palm of Feihuang collides with the sword of sky survey, and bursts into a roar of terror. Like water waves, it rushes into all directions.


    Hum!


    The sword of Sky Survey vibrates violently, and the Yale emperor''s body vibrates even more.


    Poof!


    He vomited blood and held the sword palm, and his bones were directly shattered.


    His body suddenly retreated, and blood was splashed on his body. Many cracks appeared on the surface of his body, as if the porcelain was about to break.


    "It''s interesting. If you can take me a move without dying, you can take me!"


    Fei Huang''s indifferent voice rang out and clapped out again.


    Yale God roared wildly, and his whole body''s strength was burning, burning all his strength and potential.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3690

    Yale God, began to work hard and burn everything up.


    Including potential, even the soul, body, origin, blood and so on...


    all together, all of them are burning up, making his strength rise to the extreme.


    When!


    Two more.


    This time, the result is no different from the last.


    Feihuang did not move, and Yale emperor suddenly retreated, the body constantly sent out the sound of burst, musculoskeletal, constantly burst.


    His body''s broken. It''s broken. It''s unbelievable.


    Even if Yale Tianjun can escape now, he will lose a lot, his potential will be exhausted, and he will not be able to improve in the future, and even his accomplishments will regress.


    But now, he doesn''t care. He just wants to get out.


    This time, he made a mistake. He did not expect that a wisp of soul incarnation of Feihuang would be in the Dragon Mother star. He would never have come if he had known that.


    But now it''s too late.


    Because Feihuang''s third strike has already been attacked.


    The jade hand with magic light, huge and boundless, pressed against Yale emperor.


    Yale emperor, can only reluctantly burst out strength, urge the sword of sky survey to resist.


    But this time, he couldn''t stop it any more. His body touched and exploded.


    There is only a wisp of true self, panicked into the sword of Sky Patrol, urging the sword to escape.


    But where did he escape?


    "No, help..."


    the Yale emperor was so crazy that he almost broke his nerve.


    However, just as Yale''s voice fell, a starry sky in the distance suddenly broke open, and a big hand was poked out of the space crack.


    The big hand is crystal clear, which is completely composed of the white holy light, and grabs it to Fei Huang.


    The speed seems to be slow, but in fact it is extremely fast. The moment comes, bombarding on the jade hand of Fei Huang.


    Boom!


    A terrible explosion sounded. This time, there were cracks in Feihuang''s condensed jade hands, and then they exploded.


    Fei Huang''s face changed slightly, and she retreated again and again.


    "Old man..."


    Feihuang looks a little ugly.


    The big hand, after repelling Fei Huang, didn''t pursue, but grabbed the sword of Sky Survey and quickly retracted back.


    "Don''t go!"


    Feihuang drinks coldly, treads on the starry sky and pursues in the past.


    On her body, the magic light is more abundant, and another blow out.


    It is still a jade hand, but this time, the light of jade hand is dim a lot, which contains amazing magic light.


    Boom!


    In this split space, the holy light is boiling, and then another big hand comes out and bombards with the jade hand condensed by Fei Huang.


    Feihuang''s jade hand, burst open again.


    "Feihuang, you are just a wisp of soul, you can''t stop me!"


    A voice came, the shaking stars were shaking, the distant sky, many stars were shaking.


    It''s just a sound. The power is so strong that it''s terrible.


    At the same time, the big hand, with the sword of Yale, drew back quickly.


    "Old man, you can''t help yourself. You dare to stop me. Be careful


    Fei Huang is cold.


    "You don''t have to worry about that!"


    The voice sounded again, and at the next moment, it retracted into the cracks in the sky and disappeared.


    "This..."


    Lu Ming, Ao Yan and others looked at the starry sky in a daze.


    Just now, it was obvious that there was a stronger existence in the palace of heaven. A stronger existence than the emperor saved Yale Tianjun by an unknown distance.


    Now, people of all ethnic groups are watching. If Yale God dies here, the prestige of the heavenly palace will be a great loss.


    However, the other side seems to have some scruples, just left Yale God, and did not continue to start.


    An earth shaking war came to an end.


    Lu Ming, Ao Yan and others are excited.


    Although they are good among the younger generation, they are not far away from the emperor.


    Not to mention Feihuang, or the mysterious man in Tiangong just now.


    They have a long way to go.


    Fei Huang looks at the stars, her eyes twinkle a few times, and then she steps out to return to the mother star of the dragon family, wanlongyin, without any hindrance to her.


    Feihuang, come to aoqian.


    "Come with us, little ones!"


    As soon as Ao Qian waved his hand, Lu Ming, Ao Yan and others felt a force enveloping them. Then, waves rose in the void. They were pulled by an invisible force, and the surrounding environment changed rapidly. The next moment, they came to a strange environment.All around is the air of smoke, rich to unimaginable.


    "I''d like to meet Mr. aoqian, master Feihuang!"


    Lu Ming, Ao Yan and others came to Feihuang, aoqian and others, and saluted with their fists.


    "You''re welcome. You''re good!"


    Ao Yan looked at Ao Yan and others and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Now, there is not much left of the dragon people. You are the hope of the revival of the dragon people. You should work hard!"


    Ao Yan and others.


    Aoyan, aoguan and others immediately showed an excited expression.


    Faced with this legend of the dragon clan, even if they are gifted, they are very excited.


    Although Ao Qian is only a five clawed dragon, his blood is the lowest among the dragon clan. However, with the lowest blood, the other party has grown into the strongest of the dragon family. He tramples many nine claw dragons under his feet, which is legendary.


    Even if they are highly gifted, it is very difficult for them to reach Ao Qian''s level in the future, and they have few opportunities.


    "We will work hard to revitalize the dragon clan."


    Ao Yan, Ao Guan, Ao Cheng and others nodded their heads with firmness on their faces.


    "Well, you have been practicing here, and the environment here is more suitable for you. If you encounter any problems in practice, please come to me!"


    Aoqian road.


    Aoyan and others are excited.


    "Lu Ming, you stay!"


    Fei Huang, who has never spoken, speaks.


    Ao Yan and others take a look at Lu Ming, and then leave here to find a suitable place to practice.


    After aoyan and others leave, only Lu Ming is left, facing Ao Qian and Fei Huang.


    Feihuang stares at Lu Ming. She sees her feet from her head and her head from her feet. She is embarrassed to see Lu Ming.


    With his face, his face was red.


    "It''s worthy of being the man that Xiaoqing likes. He can actually integrate the power of taboo. Good, good!"


    After looking at it carefully, Fei Huang nodded her head in praise, and her eyes showed satisfaction.


    This kind of expression is very similar to that of mother-in-law looking at her son-in-law.


    Lu Ming ignores this kind of vision, jumps in the heart and blurts out: "do you know Nianqing?"


    Xie Nianqing''s method is like Feihuang.


    So Fei Huang said "Xiao Qing", and she was the man she liked. Lu Ming thought of Xie Nianqing directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3691

    Fei Huang nodded and said, "I am her master. Of course I know him. In her life, she is called Xie Nianqing. In the previous life, she is called Tang Qing. Well, I am her former master!"


    "Xiao Qing''s master!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    No wonder the other side will look at him with that kind of eyes. It turns out that he is Xie Nianqing''s master.


    "It turns out to be Xiao Qing''s master, Lu Ming. See you, elder!"


    Lu Ming made a more respectful salute, and then asked, "master, Xiaoqing left a map at the beginning, and the target was the mother star of the dragon clan, but I don''t know where Xiaoqing is now?"


    "Xiaoqing, not on the mother planet of the dragon clan!"


    Fei Huang said.


    "No?"


    Lu Ming looks disappointed.


    At the same time, he wondered why he had left a map to instruct him to come since he was not in the Dragon Mother star?


    Did Xie Nianqing leave early before he came?


    Seeing Lu Ming''s doubts, Fei Huang said, "Xiao Qing has never been to the Dragon Mother star. She practices in another place more suitable for her and guides you to the Dragon Mother star. That''s what I mean."


    "What do you mean?"


    Lu Ming is more confused.


    "Yes, I mean, at that time, I passed the news with Xiaoqing. I wanted to guide you to come and try to integrate the power of taboos. Xiaoqing also agreed. After all, it''s a great opportunity, and she has great confidence in you!"


    Fei Huang said.


    "I see!"


    Lu Ming nodded, suppressed the disappointment in his heart and said, "how can the elder know in advance that I can integrate successfully?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Fei Huang shook her head and said, "it''s a long story. In fact, when you and Xiaoqing are together in Xiaoqian world, I will pay attention to you. At the same time, I have calculated your fate!"


    "Your fate is different. I can''t figure it out at all!"


    "Ordinary people can see each other''s fate, the long river and the future direction of each other''s fate, but you, I can''t see it!"


    "Can we predict the fate of others by calculating their fate?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes widened. This kind of method is quite incredible.


    In the stingy world, the way of heaven in the small world breeds the law of destiny.


    But it is only a special means of attack and attack. It is impossible to spy on the fate of the people.


    In the world, Feihuang can do it, and Lu Ming has to be shocked.


    "It''s just to pry. There are innumerable changes in the fate of every living creature and future. Every step we take and every word we say will produce a different fate."


    "But you can''t pry into the future. The future is a blur. Such people are extremely rare. Many times, they can create miracles. Therefore, I will guide you to the Dragon Mother star."


    Fei Huang explains.


    Lu Ming points.


    The doubts in my heart finally understood.


    It turns out that Xie Nianqing is not here and is practicing in another place.


    But she knew that there was a force of taboo in the Dragon Mother star.


    Fei Huang wants Lu Ming to have a try, and Xie Nianqing naturally agrees, so she leaves a map for Lu Ming.


    The reason why Lu Mingxiu came here in order to be above the God King is that if his cultivation is too low, he will not be able to enter the mother star of the dragon clan. Moreover, it will be very dangerous in the face of Tianjiao of all ethnic groups.


    "Elder, can you take me to see Xiaoqing?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Not for the time being!"


    Fei Huang said: "now, Xiao Qing is practicing in a very secret place. When it''s critical, you can''t disturb me!"


    Lu Ming sighed in his heart.


    I thought I could see Xie Nianqing in the Dragon Mother star, but I didn''t expect to see him.


    After thinking of Xie Nianqing, Lu Ming thought of Qiuyue again, and his heart moved.


    The autumn moon may also come to the Dragon Mother star.


    I heard Yale''s emperor roar before, saying that aoqian and the Dragon Mother star''s will are fused. The other side is so powerful that as long as the autumn moon is in the dragon''s mother star, the other party should know?


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming immediately clasped his fist to Ao Qian and said, "master, Lu Ming wants to inquire about someone from him!"


    "Please say it!"


    Ao shallow smile way.


    Lu Ming combines the power of taboo, strong talent, unbelievable, destined to be extraordinary.


    If you grow up in the future, it''s normal to shoulder him or even surpass him.


    Therefore, he was very polite to Lu Ming.


    He was treated as a character of the same rank.


    Immediately, Lu Ming took out a jade talisman and input his magic power. The portrait of autumn moon appeared in the air.


    "Well?"


    Ao shallow watch when, lightly um a, seem to be thinking.


    Lu Ming watched nervously.


    "I''ve seen this girl!"


    After a while, Ao shallow nods.As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes brightened, she was overjoyed.


    "Where is she, sir?"


    Lu Minglian asked.


    "Not in the Dragon Mother star!"


    Ao Qian shook his head again.


    "Not in the Dragon Mother star?"


    Lu Ming is puzzled.


    Not in the Dragon Mother star, how did Ao Qian see it?


    "I''m afraid it''s hard for you to see this girl!"


    Then, aoqian sighed again.


    Lu Ming''s heart is tight, want to see very difficult, what do you mean?


    Lu Ming got anxious and asked, "master, what do you mean by this?"


    Ao Qian didn''t answer Lu Ming''s question. He continued, "I am a remnant of my soul. If I blend with the will of the mother star, I can feel it anywhere on the mother star."


    "Especially some of the original dragon clan branches, the transmission channel to the mother star, I can also clearly feel it!"


    "A period of time ago, the girl you mentioned took the teleportation array from a branch of the dragon clan. She would have gone straight to the mother star, but in the middle of the journey, she was intercepted."


    Aoqian road.


    "Intercepted?"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    Was it intercepted? What do you mean?


    "What''s more, the person who intercepted the girl should be a big figure in dreamland!"


    Aoqian road.


    "What? How can the dream palace cut off the autumn moon


    Lu Ming was even more shocked.


    In the vast universe, there are more than one heavenly palace, one of which is the dreamlike one.


    However, why do the big men in the dream palace cut off the autumn moon?


    "Lu Ming, don''t worry about it. People like Tiangong usually don''t fight against younger generations. If the other party intercepts the girl, it''s likely that she''s attracted to her talent and wants to be cultivated in Tiangong."


    "Tiangong, in the dark, will receive some gifted Tianjiao cultivation, which is very normal!"


    Aoqian road.


    Listening to the other party''s words, Lu Ming put some snacks, but still very nervous.


    At the same time, Lu Ming is quite depressed. This time he came to longzu''s mother star to look for Xie Nianqing and Qiuyue, but in the end, no one was found.


    Lu Ming takes a deep breath and calms herself down.


    At least, he knew that Xie Nianqing was safe in a place to practice.


    And Autumn Moon, is likely to be taken in the eye of the heavenly palace, secretly cultivated, no life danger, this is enough.


    As long as you''re alive, you''ll see it sooner or later.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3692

    After restoring calm, Lu Ming thought of "the power of taboo.".


    "Master, you said that" the power of forbidden area "is so powerful, but how to cultivate it? Now I have integrated the power of taboo to suppress all other powers, and it is difficult to improve other powers!"


    Lu Ming asked, feeling a little depressed.


    Other divine powers can''t be improved. He doesn''t know how to practice taboo power.


    Fei Huang and AO Qian look at each other and smile.


    "You integrate the power of taboo, and other divine powers can''t be cultivated, which is normal!"


    "The power of taboo is the most powerful force derived from the universe. Other divine powers and the force of taboo are bound to be suppressed and hard to be promoted!"


    Fei Huang said.


    "So... How can I practice in the future?"


    Lu Ming asked in silence.


    "Don''t worry, I will guide you to integrate the power of taboo, and naturally there will be a way for you to practice!"


    Fei Huang said.


    "In those days, she also integrated the power of taboo!"


    Ao shallow a smile, very envy.


    "And the power of taboo?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    Feihuang also integrates the power of taboo, and attains a profound realm of cultivation.


    Feihuang must be able to practice, so he can.


    Lu Ming looks at Fei Huang with burning eyes.


    "Now, if you want to practice, there are only two ways!"


    Sure enough, Feihuang began to speak.


    "The first way is to abandon other divine powers, specialize in a taboo force, and discard other divine powers!"


    Fei Huang said.


    "Waste other powers?"


    Lu Ming''s mouth is open.


    This is not a solution, but he is not willing to.


    It took thousands of years of hard work to achieve the present cultivation.


    Moreover, he has mastered 11 kinds of divine powers and 11 kinds of original secret arts, all of which have been cultivated to such a high level. It is more painful than cutting meat to give up.


    "Master, what about the second way?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "I knew you were not willing. The second way is that you don''t have to give up your other powers. I will spread a secret technique to separate the forbidden force from other powers."


    "This kind of secret skill, called the skill of cutting three corpses, can completely cut open the past, present and future, and form three different individuals!"


    Introduction to Feihuang.


    Then, Lu Ming was stunned.


    I was shocked by this secret art.


    How mysterious it is to cut apart the past, the present and the future to form a different individual. There is such a secret skill between heaven and earth.


    "You practice the skill of cutting three corpses, cut off the past, form a complete individual, and then leave all kinds of bodies on that body. His present body can cultivate the power of taboo, so that nothing will be lost!"


    With that, Fei Huang takes out a jade talisman and gives it to Lu Ming.


    "First of all, you should study the skill of cutting three corpses. After you have successfully cut it, I will teach you the cultivation method of" forbidden power ".


    "If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me!"


    Fei Huang said.


    "Thank you very much


    Lu Ming takes it over and is overjoyed. He leaves with Feihuang aoqian and finds a place to practice.


    This place, like a huge underground space, is very large. Lu Ming finds a cave on one side and goes in.


    Then he sat cross legged and took out the skill of "cutting three corpses" and watched quietly.


    The more he looked, the more shocked Lu Mingyue was.


    It''s so mysterious.


    The technique of cutting three corpses can completely cut the past, present and future into three different individuals.


    Moreover, these three individuals are independent, complete and have independent thoughts.


    It''s like, one Lu Ming, suddenly turned into three.


    There is no difference between the real and the fake, but the difference between the primary and secondary. All of them are real Lu Ming.


    Just one is the past body, one is the present body, and the other is the future body. With the development of the future, the things experienced are different, which will gradually be different.


    Each of them is independent cultivation and independent thinking, with infinite potential in the future.


    It''s against the weather.


    There is a big difference between this and the art of incarnation.


    When Lu Ming was in Xiaoqian''s world Yuanjie, he practiced the twin formula and cultivated two bodies. However, there was a master body and a secondary body. Although both of them could practice independently, their potential was very limited.


    When Lu Ming wants to break through the martial saint, he must integrate the main body and the secondary body to break through.


    Without integration, it is difficult to break through, which means that the potential of that method has been exhausted.


    But the skill of cutting three corpses is totally different.


    After successful cultivation, each of them is actually Lu Ming himself, with no change in potential. Just like before Lu Ming, he has infinite potential and can grow to a very high level in the future."Wonderful, it''s wonderful. Once I succeed in practice, I''ll mainly practice all kinds of divine powers when I cut off the past body, while the present body is mainly to cultivate the power of taboo. In this way, there is no conflict between the two. It''s wonderful!"


    Lu Ming is very excited, and then seriously understand.


    However, the difficulty of understanding the skill of cutting three corpses is beyond Lu Ming''s imagination.


    Two months later, Lu Ming didn''t get a clue.


    Lu Ming can only ask Fei Huang.


    After Fei Huang''s guidance, he barely found a little way, but there is still a big gap in understanding success.


    During this period, the Dragon Mother star has finally entered a period of peace. Tianjiao of all ethnic groups outside dare not enter the Dragon Mother star any more. The dragon people in the Dragon Mother star no longer need to be afraid and can practice as much as possible.


    Some of the dragon clan Tianjiao, which has been sealed for dozens of stellar years, can also cultivate in peace of mind.


    The mother star of the dragon family has ushered in a period of great development.


    Lu Ming continues to understand the art of cutting three corpses.


    As time went by, half a year, a year...


    in a twinkling of an eye, Lu Ming understood for six years.


    After many instructions from Fei Huang, he finally succeeded in understanding the skill of cutting three corpses.


    On this day, Lu Ming sat cross legged and formally began to perform the technique of cutting three corpses to cut out the body.


    Fei Huang and AO Qian are protecting the Dharma for Lu Ming.


    It''s very dangerous to perform the skill of cutting three corpses. Once there is a problem, not only the cultivation is not successful, but also he will be cut off and fall on the spot.


    Lu Ming responded to the content carefully, and then began to perform the skill of cutting three corpses.


    Nine days later!


    "Go


    Lu Ming drank, and there were endless lights on him. These lights, like a sharp blade, kept chopping at himself.


    These divine lights were cut on him. There was no scar on him, but slowly, his body glowed, as if there was a figure to split from his body.


    This method is not to divide his body and soul into two parts, which is not the case.


    In fact, his body and soul are still intact and not separated.


    It''s his past.


    What has passed is called past body.


    In a twinkling of an eye, three days later.


    Lu Ming, the figure, more and more clear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3693

    Lu Ming as like as two peas in the same figure, Lu Ming looks exactly like two. Lu Ming seems to have overlapped.


    At first, the two Luling overlapped very closely. Slowly, they became more and more separated.


    Time passes day by day, and in the twinkling of an eye it is another month.


    Finally, two Lu Ming, completely separated.


    Lu Ming, two as like as two peas, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at each other.


    "It''s done!"


    A thought flashed through two Lu Ming''s hearts at the same time, and then they showed a smile at the same time.


    There is no distinction between the two Lu Ming. They are both Lu Ming.


    It''s just that one is the past body, the other is the present body, but now it has just split up, so they all experience the same things, so their ideas, thinking methods and subjective consciousness are the same.


    Of course, as the two people experience different things, some ideas will change.


    Two Lu Ming, looking at the other one in the opposite, feel very surprised.


    Then, they both give each other a fist at the same time.


    "Yes, Lu Ming, you have succeeded!"


    Fei Huang opened her mouth, with a happy look on her face.


    Lu Ming can be in 10 years, successfully cut out of the past body, such talent, has been very good, at least, not weaker than her.


    "Lu Ming, you just succeeded in cultivation. Your present body can now change the outside and the breath, so that other people can''t recognize you!"


    Fei Huang said.


    "Can it still be like this?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    "Of course, your present body is combined with the power of taboo. It''s just cut out and can be shaped at will. If time goes by for too long, it will be very difficult to change it once it is finalized!"


    "You have changed your breath, even the origin of your life. Even if you stand in front of the people closest to you, you will not know you, even if you are a strong man at the level of emperor, you will not recognize you!"


    Br > in addition, even if you can''t explain your fate in the past, you will not be good at it.


    Lu Ming is stunned.


    It can be. It''s amazing.


    Even the origin of life can be changed, even the life style can be changed, and the powerful can not deduce it.


    It''s like, completely changing a person.


    In this way, Lu Ming''s present body can not leave the dragon family''s mother star, wander in the vast universe, and even enter the heavenly palace to find the autumn moon.


    Originally, Lu Ming was worried that he would not be able to leave the Dragon Mother star.


    Because, the heavenly palace will not let him go, the angel clan, the soul clan, and the blood clan will not let him go. As soon as he leaves the dragon family mother star, he will be taken down.


    But if you change your identity, how can others find out?


    Moreover, as long as the past body is left in the Dragon Mother star, others will only think that he has been practicing in the Dragon Mother star.


    After all, in the past, it''s the most suitable way to master all kinds of supernatural powers in the Dragon Mother star.


    Then, according to Fei Huang''s method, Lu Ming''s mind moved, and his body began to change. His appearance, skin and height changed greatly, and he became a tall and handsome young man.


    He is much whiter than before, such as a better childe.


    Moreover, his life origin breath, also changed, became the new, completely strange life origin breath.


    Now, even if you put him in front of Yale, the other party can''t recognize him as Lu Ming.


    "Well, not bad!"


    Fei Huang nodded, very satisfied, and then a piece of jade Fu appeared in her hand.


    "Lu Ming, this is my experience in practicing the power of taboo. How can you understand it?"


    "Only when you practice the power of taboo, can you go to the end, break through the shackles, realize the real detachment, and reach the incredible state!"


    Fei Huang said.


    "Only by practicing the power of taboo can we truly transcend? Is it impossible to cultivate other divine powers? "


    Lu Ming''s present body takes over the jade Fu and asks with curiosity.


    Lu Ming''s past body also pricked up his ears to listen. After all, he majored in divine power, and now he controls eleven kinds of divine powers.


    "Not necessarily!"


    This time, Fei Huang''s eyes look at Lu Ming''s past body.


    "Please give me some advice!"


    In the past.


    Although Lu Ming''s present body, combined with the power of taboo, has greatly increased talent and infinite potential, he does not want to give up the past body.


    After all, the cultivation of eleven kinds of divine power has cost him countless efforts.


    "The cultivation of divine power, in essence, is to constantly understand some kind of divine power and awaken the original divine power factor. The more the original divine power awakens, the closer the divine power will be to the corresponding original God power!""To the end, the true power of the original gods


    "The same is true of the original secret arts. Even if the nine shackles are cut off, they are just about the same as those controlled by the corresponding primitive gods."


    "Therefore, even if you practice a kind of divine power to the extreme, it will be as strong as the original God at most. However, the primitive gods can be divided into strong and weak ones. Moreover, the primitive gods are not detached and have not reached the real peak."


    Fei Huang explained.


    Lu Ming understood that even if a kind of divine power was cultivated to the extreme, it would reach the level of the original God at most. Then, there was no way to go.


    The potential has come to an end.


    Of course, for most people, it is too difficult to reach the realm of primitive gods, such as Arabian Nights.


    Few people can cultivate a kind of divine power to the peak. Most people are extremely poor and can not achieve it. Therefore, they naturally do not consider the problem of potential.


    However, some outstanding people are different.


    These people, of course, will not be reconciled.


    You know, the primitive gods are not invincible. They have been slaughtered by the heavenly palace. How strong can they be?


    Lu Ming''s past body is not reconciled.


    The cultivation of divine power can''t reach the real peak, even the heavenly palace can''t resist it.


    "Master, there should also be a way to transcend the cultivation of divine power."


    Ask yourself.


    "There is a way, that is, to master more divine powers. All kinds of powers can be cultivated to the peak and promote each other. Maybe we can take the last step."


    "Therefore, in ancient times, many brilliant Tianjiao created a lot of cultivation methods, which can cultivate various kinds of divine power. This is how the ancient cultivation method comes from!"


    "However, it''s too difficult to cultivate various kinds of divine powers. Most people can''t complete them, so they are gradually lost. Only Tianjiao, who is extremely talented, can touch them!"


    "And the" Qiankun Wandao Jue "you have practiced is a very famous skill in history. If you fully practice this skill to a great success, it is possible to surpass the success and take the last step. Of course, eleven kinds of divine powers are not enough!"


    Fei Huang explained.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3694

    Through Fei Huang''s explanation, Lu Ming understood many problems and the origin of the ancient cultivation method.


    The ancient cultivation method was originally created by the ancients to achieve transcendence and transcend the supreme realm. However, the conditions required for cultivation were too high and gradually declined. Nowadays, only a few people practice.


    According to Fei Huang, the Qiankun wandaojue is actually one of the ancient cultivation methods, and it is the top-level method in the ancient cultivation method. It can also be detached from the ultimate cultivation.


    "Now, you are practicing the power of taboo. In the past, you can practice the" Qiankun wandaojue "with peace of mind. The two are not in the way. It''s the best thing to do!"


    "Well, you can understand the power of taboo now. If you have any questions, you can ask me!"


    Fei Huang said.


    "Lu Ming, if you have any questions about the cultivation of all kinds of divine powers, you can also come and ask me!"


    Ao Qian Dao is about Lu Ming''s past body.


    Finish saying, Ao shallow and Fei Huang all left.


    Two Lu Ming looked at each other.


    Today, Lu Ming''s eleven kinds of divine powers are in the past, and the primitive blood is also in the past. Now, there is only taboo power in Lu Ming''s body.


    "Lao Zhan, you go there!"


    In the past, my mind and body moved, and I transmitted the rhyme of war.


    Then, the past body eyebrow heart glows, the measure word formula emerges, flies to the present body, rushes into Lu Ming''s present body eyebrow heart, disappears.


    Two original ancient Chinese characters, the war word Jue follows the present body.


    After all, it''s best to follow the battle word formula when you plan to go out in the future. As for the measure word formula, follow the past body for the time being. After all, the body in the past has to cultivate many kinds of magical powers and needs to refine all kinds of energy.


    He had been assigned properly. In the past, he flashed his body and left here to find a place to understand all kinds of divine powers.


    Lu Ming''s present body, sitting cross legged, took out the jade Fu given by Fei Huang, and began to watch.


    A month later!


    "Wonderful, wonderful!"


    Lu Ming sighed.


    The cultivation of taboo power is totally different from that of divine power.


    There is no need to gather star nuclei in the elixir field, and the force of taboo is not dispersed in meridians.


    Even, there is no need to absorb all kinds of air and energy to transform.


    The cultivation of the power of taboo is mainly to develop its own potential.


    The force of taboo was scattered into countless strands, and scattered into every cell in Lu Ming''s body.


    How many cells are there in the human body?


    Four to six trillion.


    And Lu Ming, this kind of strong person, has reached the maximum of 60 trillion cells.


    Sixty trillion, what a number. It''s astronomical, like the sands of the Ganges.


    Every cell contains a thread of taboo force.


    When practicing taboo power, you also need to absorb energy. Unlike divine power cultivation, this energy will be absorbed by every cell.


    Just like before, Lu Ming absorbed Shenyao, and its energy was absorbed by various cells.


    However, absorbing these energies can not directly improve Lu Ming''s accomplishments, but only enhance his potential.


    The more energy absorbed, the stronger the potential.


    If you want to improve your cultivation, you must constantly develop your potential. In the process of developing potential, you can improve your cultivation.


    In addition, Lu Ming found that the present body has no soul.


    Because, like the force of taboo, the soul is scattered into countless threads, fused with the force of taboo and dispersed in every cell.


    According to the record on genjue Yufu, since every cell contains a soul, Lu Ming can survive and survive as long as one cell is still alive.


    Against the sky, really against the sky!


    It''s almost immortality.


    After practicing in the realm of gods, the body''s resilience has been amazing. Even if it is broken into pieces, it can be recovered, as long as the soul is immortal.


    But as soon as the soul dies, it dies.


    But now, Lu Ming''s soul is distributed in every cell. Without the weakness of soul, as long as there is one cell, it can survive.


    It''s against the weather!


    However, there are more adverse!


    The power of taboo also has no so-called original secret skill.


    However, the jade talisman given by Fei Huang records a method of going against the sky.


    That is, practice common secret arts.


    Each secret skill can form a secret Rune as long as you practice it. It flies into a cell, and the soul in that cell can understand it independently. As time goes on, the understanding of that secret skill will become deeper and deeper.


    Each cell can be integrated into a different kind of secret arts.


    That is to say, he can fuse 60 trillion secret arts.


    Sixty trillion kinds!


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    There are not so many mysteries collected from the whole universe.If there are thousands, tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands of secret arts in his body...


    once it breaks out, how terrible is it?


    No original secret arts can be compared.


    No wonder it''s called "the power of taboo". It''s really "taboo". It''s against the heaven.


    Once Lu Ming is successful, his combat power will be far better than before.


    This is the horror of the power of taboo.


    "Start practicing!"


    Lu Ming took a deep breath and began to practice according to a method recorded on the jade talisman.


    Hu Hoo Hoo...


    Lu Ming waves his fists, and the sky booms and booms, dancing in a wonderful way.


    Click!


    Rustling...


    Lu Ming felt that his bones, muscles, blood, and even every cell vibrated in a wonderful way. Then, every cell permeated with a wonderful power.


    These forces run through the whole body, making Lu Ming full of strength.


    Lu Ming entered into the realm of selflessness and continued to practice.


    In the process of cultivation, the potential in his body is gradually developed.


    This practice is seven days.


    Seven days later, Lu Ming stopped practicing.


    Whoa!


    Lu Mingchang takes a breath and feels himself carefully. He feels that the strength in his body seems to be stronger than before.


    "As long as you keep practicing in this way, you can continuously develop your potential and improve your accomplishments. My current cultivation is equivalent to the triple of God and monarch."


    Lu Ming judged.


    There is no specific realm division in the cultivation of taboo power. Lu Ming only judges it according to experience.


    Of course, the strength of the war is far more than the triple of God and king.


    "But how to cultivate the secret arts? How can it be turned into a Rune of secret arts? "


    Lu Ming frowned and couldn''t feel her head.


    Finally, Lu Ming can only find Fei Huang and ask her for advice.


    "The power of taboo begins with the cultivation of secret arts, which is a kind of accumulation, which should enhance the combat power. However, in the later stage, we must go out of our own way."


    Fei Huang said.


    "Go out of your own way?"


    Lu Ming is puzzled and continues to ask for advice.


    "Yes, every taboo, if you want to reach a very high level, you need to go out of your own way in the later stage. Just like me, the way I''m going now is" magic. "


    Fei Huang said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3695

    Lu Ming remembers that when Fei Huang fought before, her body was filled with magic light.


    According to the truth, Feihuang is also a "taboo". There are countless kinds of secret arts in her body. She should be able to perform a lot of secret arts, but what she does is magic.


    In other words, Feihuang has gone out of her own way.


    "At the beginning, a variety of different secret arts are integrated into the cells, which can be used for reference later, so that you can better walk out of your own way!"


    "At the beginning, I also fused countless secret arts in my cell, but later I successfully walked out of my own way and forgot all those secrets."


    Fei Huang said.


    "Forget it?"


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    Originally, he had a little bit of care and asked Feihuang to pass on her common secret arts to him. In that case, he would have countless secret arts and could practice them as much as possible.


    I didn''t expect that Feihuang had forgotten all the previous secrets.


    "Yes, if you want to go out of your own way, you have to forget all the secrets you practiced before, but your own road is the real strongest Road, and no amount of secret arts can match it!"


    "Just like the old father-in-law of yours, he also walked out of his own way, and he took the sword skill!"


    Fei Huang said.


    "Old father-in-law..."


    Lu Ming touched his nose, and he knew that Fei Huang was referring to Xie Nianqing''s father-in-law.


    "Well, don''t say much. I''ll pass on the cultivation method of your secret skill rune."


    Fei Huang said, and then the cultivation method of the secret Rune was passed on to Lu Ming.


    After getting it, Lu Ming immediately goes back to understand it.


    According to Fei Huang''s image, every kind of secret arts can be practiced as long as the introduction is practiced, and there is no need to cultivate to a high level.


    What Lu Ming first practiced was the Shenlong xiangjue.


    Lu Ming had been practicing the magic formula of dragon method for a long time. Therefore, Lu Ming did not waste much Kung Fu and condensed the formula into a rune.


    The rune flew into a cell in the palm of Lu Ming''s right hand.


    After that, the soul in that cell will naturally understand all the time.


    Against the sky, really against the sky!


    This method has surpassed Lu Ming''s imagination. Before, he could not imagine that there was such a method. It was so mysterious that it could not be explained.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming bursts out with a fist. In his palm, a cell glows, and then a nine clawed dragon rushes out of his fist.


    "It''s amazing. If I put hundreds of kinds of secret arts into my palm and blow them out with one blow, wouldn''t hundreds of kinds of secret arts blow out? Although they are ordinary secret arts, their power is also amazing!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are bright.


    Then he continued to experiment.


    After a few moves, Lu Ming is more skillful. With one blow, there is no nine claw dragon flying out. However, this fist also contains the power of the divine dragon method.


    Secret arts, hidden but not revealed!


    Wonderful!


    Lu Ming is more happy!


    In this way, he can keep a lower profile!


    After all, if he blows out hundreds of kinds and thousands of secret arts in one move, it will be too publicized. It is not difficult for people with insight to guess that he is a taboo.


    However, the secret skill is hidden but not obvious, but its power is equally powerful. It is more convenient to use it, and others can''t see it.


    "Try other..."


    then, Lu Ming began to practice other secrets.


    Ice chain!


    Lu Ming has been deserted for a long time. With the strength of Lu Ming now, the ice chain is no longer used.


    However, Lu Ming can cultivate 60 trillion kinds of secret arts. No matter what kind of secret arts he has, he can practice it again.


    Soon, the chain of ice turns into a rune and flies into a cell in the left hand.


    In the next few moments, Lu Ming practiced several kinds of secret arts he had practiced before, such as the God demon, the golden body, the Yin and Yang God pupil, into the secret runes.


    The rune secret of Jinshen is integrated into a cell of Lu Ming''s spine.


    And the rune secret of Yin Yang Shen Tong is integrated into one cell of Lu Ming''s eyes.


    Lu Ming has mastered these secret arts before, so it is the fastest to cultivate them.


    After practicing these, Lu Ming began to practice other common secrets.


    Over the years, Lu Ming has killed countless opponents and collected 103 kinds of common secret arts.


    However, in the past, he put all his mind on the original secret arts, which he did not practice at all.


    After all, the original secret arts have great potential and are much more powerful than these ordinary secrets.


    It has been collected in a storage ring without moving.


    Now, you can take it out to practice.


    Lu Ming takes out a secret skill called Zhenxing Quan and begins to understand it.


    It''s not so easy to cultivate a secret skill, but it''s not so difficult as long as you practice it.Moreover, with higher cultivation and higher vision, it is relatively easy to practice.


    Three days later, Lu Ming began to practice this secret art and turned it into a secret rune, which was integrated into a cell of Lu Ming''s palm.


    Then, he took out a kind of fingering and practiced it into a rune, which was integrated into the cells of the finger.


    In this way, Lu Ming spent more than a year cultivating 103 secret arts into runes and integrating them into his cells.


    "Go and try it!"


    Lu Ming looks forward to it.


    ...


    boom!


    In the fierce, the body moves.


    These two figures are Lu Ming''s past body and present body.


    In the past, the body inspired the power of primitive divine blood, holding a magic gun in hand, and all the other ten original secret arts also emerged.


    Without the restriction of taboo power, the cultivation of the body in the past has finally soared, reaching the peak of the four levels of God King, and it is not far away from the five levels of God King.


    Ring the bell!


    The bell of the heavenly evil vibrates, and the soul attack methods rush to the present body.


    However, for the present body, it has no effect.


    After all, the cells in his body are all souls, and soul attack can only attack part of it.


    Boom!


    Now the body''s cells vibrate, and powerful forces burst out. One blow directly breaks the attack of the bell of heavenly evil. In addition, the rays of the sun''s day and the moon of the lunar calendar are also broken, and they are bombarded with the Ba Shen gun.


    There was a violent roar and a violent vibration of the Ba Shen gun. In the past, the body was shaking violently and retreated.


    "Fierce, the power of taboo is really amazing!"


    There was shock in the past, followed by ecstasy.


    After all, the present body and the past body are all Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is happy with which one is strong.


    "It''s my turn!"


    Now I drink light and my whole body glows, and then suddenly hundreds of secret arts rush out and rush to the past body.


    "Shield of Tianxuan, sword of breaking the sky..."


    in the past, eleven kinds of original secret arts broke out with amazing power, and all the powers after cutting and locking were stimulated.


    Two Lu Ming, fierce battle together.


    However, the power of taboos is amazing.


    Although the body now has only the triple cultivation of God and monarch, it has put the past body under pressure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3696

    The two Lu Ming fought with each other for hundreds of moves and ended up defeated in the past.


    In the past, after all, they have lost the formula of war, and their combat power has been weakened.


    At the end of the fight, the two Lu Ming left respectively, feeling the result of the fight.


    A year later...


    "how can I leave?"


    Lu Ming is now whispering.


    He plans to leave the Dragon Mother star to see if he can find the autumn moon.


    After all, the power of taboo cultivation is not as powerful as that of the Dragon Mother star.


    Although the cultivation of taboo force also needs various kinds of energy, it only stores the energy in each cell to enhance its own potential.


    If you want to improve your accomplishments, you still need to constantly practice and develop your potential.


    Therefore, whether it is in the Dragon Mother star or not, for the present body, the difference is not particularly big.


    There is also a need for pressure and war to develop our potential.


    Only in the pressure, in the war, in life and death, can his potential be rapidly developed.


    In the dragon''s mother planet, the lack of such conditions, his progress is very slow.


    At present, his cultivation is still equivalent to the triple of Shenjun, but in the past, he almost broke through the five levels of Shenjun.


    Moreover, in the past, the body has practiced other kinds of divine powers.


    Only the more the divine power controls, take this road, can we go further in the future, and it is possible to transcend.


    But Lu Ming was worried about how to get out?


    Of course, he can fly out directly, but there must be strong men of all races in the universe guarding the Dragon Mother star. I''m afraid he will be doubted if he flies out so rashly.


    "Are you worried about going out?"


    Fei Huang steps in and hears Lu Minggang''s murmur.


    "Do you have a good plan?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Of course


    The answer to Lu Ming''s question is not Fei Huang, but Ao Qian.


    Ao shallow, quietly appears beside Lu Ming.


    "On the mother planet, there are secret channels. Even if the heavenly palace doesn''t know, you can go through that secret passage and leave quietly. No one will find out!"


    Aoqian road.


    "That would be great!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed, and then asked, "master, I want to ask you a little. Now I can get close to the heavenly palace."


    "You''re looking for your little lover."


    Ao shallow smile way.


    On the other side, Feihuang''s mouth slightly raised and said in her heart: "this guy, like his old father-in-law, is also a kind of amorous...


    " cough! "


    Lu Ming coughed a little awkwardly and said this question in front of master Xie Nianqing. With his old face, he could not help but blush.


    "If you want to get close to the heavenly palace, there is only one way, that is to become a heavenly soldier of the heavenly palace!"


    Aoqian road.


    "Heavenly soldiers?"


    Lu Ming is puzzled.


    He knew too little about the heavenly palace. He only knew that there were many heavenly palaces, and he did not know how many.


    I don''t know what the name is. I only know a dream palace.


    "Between heaven and earth, there are five heavenly palaces, which are dreamlike, crape myrtle, Shenji and Hongmeng. These four heavenly palaces guard the four directions of the Honghuang universe respectively!"


    Aoqian road.


    "Isn''t there the last heavenly palace?"


    Lu Ming asked curiously, isn''t there five in the heavenly palace? Ao Qian only said four.


    "The fifth heavenly palace, very mysterious..."


    said, Ao Qian shook his head, as if unwilling to say more, and Fei Huang did not speak.


    "The ruler of the heavenly palace is the Tianren race, which is also very mysterious. It is not on the list of all the tribes in Honghuang, but it is incomparably powerful and surpasses any other race. However, the number of Tianren people is not so large that they can not control the whole universe. Therefore, sometimes they will recruit some people, such as the top Tianjiao of all ethnic groups, to become the heavenly soldiers, and to cultivate them vigorously, as long as they become the heavenly soldiers In order to get close to the heavenly palace


    "Your taboo body has changed the origin of your life. Even if you enter the heavenly palace, the people in the heavenly palace will not recognize you, unless you encounter an unimaginable existence, but that kind of probability is not big, but it is carefree!"


    Aoqian road.


    "How can you become a heavenly soldier?"


    Lu Ming asked again.


    "The heavenly palace will recruit a group of people from the universe every once in a while. The time is uncertain and the number is uncertain. You can only wait!"


    Aoqian road.


    "Thank you very much


    Thank you, Lu Ming.


    In this case, he had to leave the dragon family''s mother star and wander in the vast universe. By the way, he would ask for information. If the heavenly palace recruited people, he would pretend to be a heavenly soldier and inquire about the autumn moon.


    "Master, where is the passage? Can you take me out? "


    Asked Lu Ming."No hurry. I''ll give you something first."


    Ao shallow smile, and then a wave, a set of array plate, fly out.


    This is a complete set of array disks. There are 36 pieces in total.


    "This array disk was secretly refined many years ago by a powerful master of the time-space spirit mouse. Once it is excited, it can directly open a wormhole and directly lead to the Dragon Mother star. Take it with you."


    Aoqian road.


    "This..."


    Lu Ming was shocked to find such a treasure.


    Once activated, it can open a wormhole to return to the dragon''s mother star. Such functions are against the sky.


    "Master, this treasure is too precious..."


    Lu Ming said, I''m sorry to take it.


    "Don''t be embarrassed. I gave you this set of array plates. The dragon clan was at its peak, and there were Shenlong people in the whole universe. But now, these scattered dragons are very miserable. They are reduced to mount or war animals, and even worse, they are reduced to food of all ethnic groups. So I would like to ask you to help with this set of array plates. Once the dragon is found, it will be right Fang Chuan sent it back to the Dragon Mother star. "


    "In this way, it can also make the power of the dragon clan more concentrated and more powerful in the future!


    Ao shallow sigh airway.


    "Don''t worry, as long as I meet the dragon family, I will try my best to send it back to the Dragon Mother star!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are firm.


    "Well, I believe you!"


    Ao Qian nodded with satisfaction and said, "but it takes some time to open this array. If you are in danger or in a big war, don''t inspire them. You can only escape danger by relying on it unless you have enough time."


    "I understand!"


    Lu Ming nodded and put away the array plate.


    "Let''s go!"


    Then, Ao Qian waved his hand, and a force enveloped Lu Ming. The next moment, they came to another place of the Dragon Mother star.


    Aoqian reached out and pressed in the air, and the void immediately fluctuated and a passage appeared.


    "Let''s go!"


    Aoqian road.


    "Farewell, master!"


    Lu Ming holds his fist.


    "Practice well, I look forward to the day when you grow up and suppress the universe."


    Ao shallow smile, full of expectation.


    Lu Ming nodded solemnly, and then stepped out. Her body rushed into the channel and disappeared.


    "I hope I can grow up. In the long years, the road of taboo bodies has been full of disasters and disasters, and there are not a few of them falling down!"


    Ao Qian whispered softly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3697

    Lu Ming seems to shuttle through the endless void, and soon after, he appears in a starry sky.


    "Come out!"


    Lu Ming looked around and saw the vast starry sky dotted with stars.


    "Here, where is it?"


    Lu Ming thought, and then took out a star map.


    This kind of star map was obtained from Lu Ming''s killing Tianjiao of all nationalities. It''s very convenient to use.


    Divine power input into the star map, suddenly, a vast star map emerged.


    Above are pieces of bright starlight, each star represents a star field.


    Endless star regions, dotted on it.


    This star map is quite vast. I don''t know how many star regions it covers.


    Up there, there''s a place, there''s a red dot.


    This red dot represents the area where Lu Ming is located.


    "Expand!"


    Lu Ming stares at the red dot. At once, the area around the red dot expands rapidly, and the star regions become clear.


    And the surrounding star fields are blurring.


    Soon, Lu Ming found out where he was.


    "The Dragon Mother star is over there. It''s only a star field away from my present sky. It''s not far away. Go and have a look!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    He wants to go back to the outer rim of the dragon mother to see what''s going on.


    And he wanted to see if he could recognize anyone else.


    Although aoqian and Feihuang both said that the emperor couldn''t recognize him, but he didn''t try himself, and he still had some bottomless in his heart.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s mind moved. Every cell in his body trembled slightly, and a force burst out of every cell.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming directly breaks through the void and flies toward the Dragon Mother star at an astonishing speed. This speed is far above the speed of light, even faster than the speed of Shenjun''s teleportation array.


    The space breaks open, and Lu Ming moves forward rapidly. Before long, he crosses a star region and arrives near the Dragon Mother star.


    "There are still many masters!"


    As soon as Lu Ming came near the Dragon Mother star, he felt that there were many powerful breath in the surrounding starry sky.


    These breath, very astringent and secretive, is still captured by Lu Ming.


    At the same time, there are several strong breath, sweeping to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming remained calm and calm.


    The breath swept over Lu Ming and found nothing strange, and then disappeared.


    "I didn''t find it!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    Compared with the past, he has completely changed. The origin of his life has changed, and the other party can''t find out.


    Lu Ming is still, approaching the Dragon Mother star.


    Far away, a huge planet, suspended in the air.


    The whole planet, shrouded in a layer of fog, couldn''t see through what was going on inside.


    But in the surrounding area of some meteorites, there are still many shadow stay.


    It''s the pride of some races.


    "Why? That''s the pteruton... "


    suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes moved and found that there were some young winged people gathered on a meteorite not far away.


    These young wingers seem to be discussing something.


    "Tian Er Tong!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, a kind of secret arts, and then came out.


    Tian''ertong is one of the more than 100 kinds of secret arts that Lu Ming practiced before. After successful cultivation, his hearing will be greatly improved.


    Lu Ming refined it into a secret Rune and integrated it into his ear.


    His ears trembled a little, and then, one after another, came over.


    "That Lu Ming is so hateful that he deserves to die."


    "Yes, there are also the remaining evils of the dragon clan. Now, Lu Ming and the dragon clan are in collusion, which is really hateful!"


    "There are so many avenges in Tianyi, isn''t it


    "But Lu Ming and the remaining evils of the dragon clan are hiding in the Dragon Mother star. There are not only the terrible array of ten thousand dragon seals in the mother star of the dragon family, but also the terrible strong ones left behind. We can''t go in at all, let alone revenge!"


    These winged Terrans are talking and gnashing their teeth, hoping to tear Lu Ming apart.


    "Haha, if you want revenge, you don''t have to enter the Dragon Mother star!"


    At this time, a winged Terran youth sneered.


    "Do you have a way?"


    The other wingers looked at him one after another.


    "Now, there are many other dragons in the universe. As long as we find these dragons and kill them, and then send them to the dreamy jade, will Lu Ming and the remaining evils of the dragon clan be angry and spit blood?"The winger youth road.


    The eyes of the other winged youth are bright.


    Did not the great talent of their wingers ever do this?


    In doing so, they can not only enrage Lu Ming and the remaining evils of the dragon clan, but also please the great energy of the winged people, killing two birds with one stone.


    "It''s a pity that my ancestors killed a number of them before. Now it''s difficult to find more dragons!"


    A young winger sighed.


    "Don''t worry, I happen to have dragon clues, and a lot of them!"


    Before that wing Terran youth smile way, a face is proud.


    "What leads?"


    Others asked.


    "I know that there is a medium-sized world in which there are a large number of dragons. However, the medium-sized world is too fragile to accommodate the emperor to be. If the emperor of God enters, the world will be destroyed!"


    "In that medium-sized world, it''s just a small dragon world. If we go in and capture a large number of dragons, will Lu Ming and the remaining evils of the dragon clan rush out to fight against us? Ha ha ha


    The young man laughed.


    "There''s such a world, OK!"


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go now


    Other wingers said one after another.


    "Don''t worry. There may be dragons in the quasi imperial realm in that medium-sized world. I''m afraid it''s not enough to enter the middle-sized world with our strength. We have to report this matter and let the clan send more experts there!"


    The young man said before.


    "That''s the only way


    "What a pity!"


    Some young people lament that if they can do it, they will have great credit. If they report to the higher authorities, the credit will be much less.


    They don''t know. Their conversation was heard by Lu Ming.


    "I''m looking for death!"


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, there is a cold light.


    "There is a medium-sized world with a large number of dragons. If these dragons are sent back to the dragon family''s mother star, the number of Shenlong clan will soar. After the cultivation of aoqian''s predecessors, a number of masters may be born!"


    Lu Ming thought, and then decided, this trip, must go.


    As soon as her eyes turned, Lu Ming paid attention to it, and then flew to the meteorite where the youth of the wing Terran was.


    Seeing Lu Ming flying, those winged Terran youths immediately stopped talking.


    "Brothers of the winged people, you are right!"


    Lu Ming yibaoquan do.


    "Who are you?"


    The winged Terran youth looks at Lu Ming coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3698

    The youth of the winged people, coldly looking at Lu Ming.


    "I''m grazing clouds!"


    Lu Ming hugged his fist and went on: "many of my people who entered the mother star of the dragon clan before were killed by Lu Ming and the remaining evils of the dragon family. I always want to revenge for them, and I wish to frustrate the dog thief Lu Ming!"


    Speaking of this, Lu Ming is full of murders and gnashing his teeth.


    Seeing that Lu Ming said so, the youth of the winged people looked much better.


    This is the so-called common hatred of the enemy.


    "So what do you want to see us for?"


    Asked a young winger.


    "Because I know that there are many people in your wing clan who died in the hands of Lu Ming and the remaining evils of the dragon clan. You want to revenge them. I have an idea here. We can look for a lot of external dragon people to kill, shoot them with dreamy jade and send them to the dreamlike space. Do you think that Lu Ming and the remaining evils of the dragon clan will die of anger when they see them?"


    "Although we can''t kill the remaining evils of Lu Ming and the dragon clan with our own hands, we can also solve the hatred in our hearts, right?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Several winged people Tianjiao looked at each other, and Lu Ming''s idea coincided with them.


    "We want to hunt and kill the dragon people. We will go there ourselves. Why cooperate with you? You are just a deity. What are you qualified to cooperate with us


    A pair of wings with black wings, a pro youth, coldly said, with disdain on his face.


    Lu Ming''s breath is the triple of God and monarch.


    "Although my cultivation is only the triple of God and monarch, my combat power is far more than that of God and monarch. It''s not pleasant to say that, everyone here, no one is my opponent!"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    Sometimes, when it''s time to be strong, you need to be strong and let the other party know his strength.


    "None of us here is your rival?"


    At the scene, the young wing people looked at each other, and then laughed. The laughter was full of sarcasm.


    Lu Ming, actually said that no one was his opponent at the scene?


    You''re kidding!


    What a joke!


    These winged people Tianjiao at the scene are all the top Tianjiao in the wingers.


    Some of them are seven gods, and one is eight. The rest are four, five and six. They didn''t get the chance to enter the Dragon Mother star, but it doesn''t mean they are weak.


    A God King triple, unexpectedly said that no one on the scene was his opponent. Could he fight God king eight with God King triple? And is he still a proud man?


    Idiot!


    This is the evaluation of Lu Ming by many winged people.


    "A frog at the bottom of a well is ridiculous!"


    The young winged man with black wings made a direct mockery and said, "boy, get out of here. We have no time to pay attention to you."


    "Afraid? If you are afraid, speak up! "


    Lu Ming light way, a pair of extremely arrogant appearance.


    "What are you talking about? I''m scared? Ha ha...


    the young man with black wings laughed wildly and almost burst into tears.


    "How many catties do you want?"


    The eyes of the young man with black wings are cold, and the opportunity to kill is great.


    Since Lu Ming wants to challenge him, he will give him a lesson he will never forget.


    Shua!


    The young man with black wings gave his hand directly. His palm was like an eagle''s claw, and he grabbed it towards Lu Ming. His strength was roaring and his power was amazing.


    In an instant, it was near Lu Ming.


    At this time, Lu Mingcai makes a move. His hand is very simple. He points it out and points to the palm of the other party.


    "Looking for death!"


    Seeing Lu Ming, who is such a triple rubbish of God and monarch, dare to confront him. It''s just a matter of life and death.


    He is the seven fold cultivation of God King, which is more than three times of God King. He is much better than God King. He can kill a large number of God King triple with one move.


    Don''t say that God King triple, even if God King six, he also seconds kill.


    He didn''t pay attention to it.


    Touch!


    The next moment, two people attack, collide together.


    At the moment of collision, the black winged man''s face changed, which was incredible.


    Blood shot, bone and flesh fly away.


    The palm of his hand was directly pierced by Lu Ming, and a blood hole appeared.


    Shua!


    The black winged Terran youth''s body shape suddenly retreats.


    "Is that your strength?"


    Lu Ming spoke lightly, understatement, but full of irony.


    Every cell of him is filled with the power of taboo. With a random blow, his power can''t be imagined.


    In addition, several kinds of fingering skills were integrated into the cells of his fingers. With the blow just now, the fingering skills had burst out, and the power was very terrible.


    "This..."


    other winged Terran youths around, one by one, stare big eyes, very surprised.A God King triple, actually a move to hurt a God King seven heavy, this is not normal ah, too amazing and terrible.


    It''s incredible!


    "Damn it, boy. I didn''t use any strength just now. I didn''t even use one tenth. Come again!"


    The winger with black wings roared.


    He did just use a little bit of strength.


    In his opinion, just a God King triple, not yet can be suppressed, how much strength is needed?


    Now he knew that he was careless.


    Boom!


    The black winged youth burst out a strong black light all over his body, and his seven fold cultivation of God King completely broke out.


    A bright sword in hand.


    "Kill!"


    The sword light startles the sky and cuts to Lu Ming, illuminating the starry sky.


    Even in the face of the full force of the black winged youth, Lu Ming is still calm.


    He pointed at it like a sword.


    A terrible sword light burst out from Lu Ming''s fingers.


    Boom!


    When the two swords collide, the sword Qi overflows and sweeps across all directions. The meteorite under their feet directly explodes and is then cut into ashes by the subtle sword Qi.


    The other wingers, Tianjiao, quickly retreated, far away from this area.


    The next moment, a figure repeatedly retreated, is still a black winged youth.


    "That''s the strength. It''s too bad. Give me a crackdown!"


    Lu Ming gives a big drink, and rushes towards the other side. His fists are waving continuously, shaking in the void. The terrible fist pressure, like a storm, presses on the black winged youth.


    "No way, damn it!"


    The black winged Terran youth are shocked beyond measure, but at the same time, they are furious. They fight Lu Ming with all their strength.


    But it was doomed to be futile.


    Boom! Boom!


    The two played several moves in a row, and the black winged youth was completely suppressed and was not an opponent at all.


    Touch!


    He was hit by Lu Mingyi''s wings, wings were broken, black feathers flying.


    Then, Lu Mingyi was boxed in the chest, he had a big hole in the chest, bone fracture, flesh and blood flying.


    He retreated abruptly, smashed several meteorites, vomited blood and was severely injured.


    Of course, this is the result of Lu Ming''s leniency. Otherwise, he has been killed.


    The sound of a breath of air was heard, and the other winged people were proud of themselves, full of deep shock.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3699

    All the wingers Tianjiao, all shocked to see Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming, actually can defeat the black wing Terran, this is incredible.


    This kind of talent is against heaven.


    What''s the origin of this? Why have you never heard of it before?


    This kind of talent is more powerful than Lu Ming in the Dragon Mother star, and it is even more terrible.


    "Damn bastard, let''s do it. Let''s kill this man!"


    The black winged youth stabilized his injury and roared like crazy.


    He was defeated by a man with three levels of God and monarch, and it seemed that he was defeated easily. This was a great shame. He was so angry that he wanted to frustrate Lu Ming.


    "Enough!"


    At this time, a solemn and stern voice sounded, and a young man with silver hair stepped out.


    This is another young winger. He has a high level of cultivation, and has reached the eight levels of the divine king. This man is the leader of the family of winged people.


    "Silver wing, kill this man for me!"


    Black winged youth roars.


    "That''s enough. Stop it!"


    Silver winged youth silver wing, coldly scolded, black winged youth immediately did not dare to speak, as if to silver wing, some fear.


    "Brother Mu''s fighting power is really admirable. The three gods and kings have such fighting power. Even Lu Ming can''t compare with him. I''m afraid that few of the demons in the top ten races can compare with brother Mu!"


    Silverwing road.


    "Brother Yin is flattered. How dare you compare your skill with Tianjiao of the top ten races!" Lu Mingqian said modestly.


    "Brother Mu wants to kill the dragon and stimulate Lu Ming and the remaining evils of the dragon clan. My wing people also have this intention. Moreover, we just know a place where the Dragon gathers. Would you like to go with us?"


    Silverwing road.


    "That''s what I want!"


    Lu Ming agreed.


    The black winged youth swallows a healing God pill to heal his wounds. He looks at Lu Ming with hatred, and his eyes flash with cold light.


    Lu Ming is too lazy to pay attention to each other.


    After that, Lu Ming followed Yinyi and others to leave the region of the Dragon Mother star and head for the territory ruled by the winged people.


    A few days later, they arrived on a planet ruled by the wingers.


    On this planet, life is all winged people.


    All kinds of wingers.


    There are thunder wing man, storm wing man, ice and snow winged man, shadowless winged man, golden winged man and so on.


    Lu Ming is placed in a separate courtyard.


    Another hall, silver wing, black wing, and so on.


    "Silver wing, why do you want to take Mu Yun with you? Why don''t we join hands to kill him?"


    Black Wing Youth Road, still full of resentment and murder to Lu Ming.


    "There''s no need to kill him for the time being. He''s very powerful and can be used by us."


    Silver Wing Road, eyes twinkle with wisdom.


    "We are going to the Dragon gathering place. There are many powerful dragons in that medium-sized world, but our emperor can''t get in. So it''s still dangerous to take the Dragon world. Wouldn''t it be better to let this person take the lead and be cannon fodder?"


    Silver wing continued.


    "Wonderful, wonderful!"


    Other young wingers praised them.


    And the black winged youth have bright eyes.


    "It''s not only Moyun, but also a group of experts from other races to enter the medium-sized world and let them be cannon fodder."


    "Well, I''m going to find Lord Fengqu and ask him to arrange the action of encircling the dragon!"


    Silver Wing Road, finish saying, he left here.


    He said Lord Fengqu is the leader of the winged Terran in this star region, and a very powerful emperor.


    As soon as Yinyi said this, commander Fengqu agreed immediately and promised to send strong men to help them.


    What''s more, Fengqu''s intention is to gather a group of people of other races to be cannon fodder.


    Silver wing naturally agreed.


    The area controlled by the wingers is the winger border, close to the other tribes.


    At the same time, it is also a prosperous commercial district. People of other races often come to do business. There are many different races.


    This time, the wingers gave a generous reward, so as soon as the news came out, the applicants gathered.


    Finally, after two rounds of screening, the strongest 100 were selected.


    Of course, Lu Ming doesn''t need to be selected. He has proved himself before.


    In this way, after everything is done well, it is already a month later.


    At this time, the talents of the winged people began to set out,


    this time, the existence of several divine realms personally led the team. The wingers, as well as the experts of other races, together came to a relatively barren Star River.


    Ahead, there are nine stars, arranged in a strange way, in a line."The entrance to the medium-sized world where the dragon race is located is right here!"


    Silverwing road.


    "I''ll open it!"


    A powerful winged Terran in the divine realm, he flies forward, his divine light is blooming, and the breath of terror is diffused out.


    The wings behind him flapped, and a powerful force burst out, winding the nine stars. Then, the nine stars were pushed up and moved slowly.


    Boom!


    Finally, the nine stars line up in the shape of a dragon. Then the void waves like a water wave. A gap appears in the sky.


    "The gap has been opened, you go in. After success, I will open the channel by sending news with dreamy jade!"


    The divine way.


    This is a medium-sized world, very similar to the small thousand world, attached to the vast universe.


    However, the medium-sized world is much more stable than the small thousand world, and the cultivation environment will be much better, and it can accommodate more strong people.


    For example, Lu Ming is in the yuan boundary of heaven. The triple of emptiness and divinity is the limit. If it is stronger, it will easily destroy Xiaoqian world.


    The medium-sized world in front of us can accommodate the strong people in the quasi imperial realm at most, and the God Emperor will easily destroy the whole world.


    Therefore, the strongest one they went in this time was the emperor to be.


    "Go


    The silver wing was the first to fly forward.


    Later, others set off and flew toward the passage. Lu Ming followed and entered the passage.


    The next moment, Lu Ming and they are standing on a peak.


    In the sky, there is a huge passage, in the slow rotation, after they all come in, the passage slowly disappears.


    "Let''s move forward in batches, divided into five groups, each group of about 100 people. If you see the dragon, try not to kill it. Take it down and put it in the bag of heaven and earth, and then go to the periphery of the dragon family''s mother star. Do you understand?"


    Yinyi warned.


    The others nodded.


    Among these people, silver wing is the highest, and he is the most arrogant.


    Although there are many quasi imperial realms in the scene, they are all old people. Although their combat power is better than that of silver wings, their talent is far from being compared with that of silver wings. Naturally, their status is inferior to that of silver wings.


    Then they were divided into five groups.


    I don''t know whether intentionally or unintentionally, Lu Ming, silver wing, and the black winged youth before were divided into a group.


    When the young man with black wings looks at Lu Ming, his eyes flash with cold light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3700

    More than 500 people, divided into five groups, set out in five different directions.


    Lu Ming, together with Yinyi and others, also had nearly 100 people, flying to the left front.


    Crash!


    When they fly over, the space is broken like water waves, which makes their speed amazing, as if breaking through space.


    "What a fragile space!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    The stability of space here is 100000 miles away from that of the vast universe. Lu Ming feels that a little movement can break through the space.


    There was a feeling that Lu Mingxiu could break the void at will in order to reach the peak of the world.


    After a while, they came to a castle.


    This castle is the gathering place of dragon.


    "Liu Zhan, what is the highest cultivation of the dragon clan in this castle?"


    Silver wing ordered an old winged man with a crooked nose.


    Although this old winged man has the realm of quasi emperor, he is very old, has little longevity, and his potential is exhausted. He can''t break through the divine realm in his whole life. Therefore, his status is much worse than that of silver wings.


    "Yes


    Liu Zhan, an old winger, received his orders, and then sent out his spiritual sense to cover the whole castle.


    After a while, Liu Zhan said: "childe, the highest is the four levels of God King!"


    "Is the talent God King four times? Let''s do it


    At the command of the silver wing, step out of the sky.


    Other people also fly forward, the highest god king four, they do not have the slightest pressure.


    "Set up


    The dragon family in the castle, obviously also found silver wings and others. The castle glows, the Dragon chants, and a large array emerges, enveloping the castle.


    "Just a small array, also want to block, is really a fool''s dream!"


    Silver wings sneered, and the silver wings behind him glowed, turned into a knife light, and chopped out.


    Boom!


    The sword light is cut on the castle''s array, and that array will burst out directly, so it can''t be used as a blow of silver wings.


    Then, Silver Wing put out a big hand and grabbed it.


    "Fight with them!"


    "Roar!"


    In the castle, out of the roar, a dragon, flying out.


    Most of these dragons are five clawed dragons, only a few are six clawed dragons.


    The highest cultivation is no more than four levels of God and monarch. The difference is too big, and there is no comparability at all.


    The silver wing claws at the six claw dragon, which is four fold of the divine king. It directly defeats the opponent''s attack defense and grabs the other party in his hand, like catching a small insect.


    Then, the silver wing took out a golden bag.


    The bag becomes bigger and bigger, and the wings grab the dragon and stuff it into the bag.


    They can''t kill them here. They should take them outside the mother star of the dragon clan to hunt them, drink dragon blood and eat dragon meat, and then send them to the dream space to show them to Lu Ming and stimulate Lu Ming and AO Yan.


    "Ha ha, little reptile, I''ll catch you with your hands tied!"


    "Vulnerable!"


    The wingers, and people of other races, laughed and used their means to capture all the dragons and put them into the golden bag.


    The golden bag, named Qiankun bag, can hold living things.


    Soon, all the dragons in this castle were taken down.


    This castle, too, was razed to the ground.


    Then they moved on.


    Whenever they encounter a castle or a city, they directly take the dragon and put it into the bag of heaven and earth.


    Within a day, they captured thousands of dragons.


    The next day, they came to a strange place.


    Front, a huge peak, peak side, there is a huge cave, the diameter of more than 100 Li, unfathomable!


    This is a dragon cave!


    Where there is a Dragon Cave, there must be a large number of dragon, and there may be extremely powerful existence.


    "This Dragon Cave is not simple. It is likely that there will be nine dragons in the kingdom of gods and kings, or even the dragon of quasi emperor''s realm!"


    Liu Zhan, an old winger, preached to Yinyi.


    Silver wing nods in silence, looks around, and then transmits the voice to other wingers.


    "There should be many dragons in this cave. I''ll give it to you. Go and take the dragon from this cave!"


    The black winged young man stepped out, sharp and cold eyes, sweeping at Lu Ming and other ethnic groups.


    There are about 100 people of other races, divided into five groups. There are about 20 people here.


    Swept by the eyes of the black winged youth, many people''s faces changed.


    "Let''s go? You''re not going? "


    Asked an old man who looked like an orangutan.


    "It''s just a dragon''s cave. Why should we go? You can go. You need to work when you come here!"


    The youth path of the black winged Terran."I think you want us to be cannon fodder. There is absolutely a terrible existence in this Dragon Cave, and there are even quasi imperial dragons. I''m afraid that when we go there, there will be more or less bad luck for us to go there."


    At this moment, Lu Ming spoke.


    He knows that in the sea, there are bone demons.


    The Bone Demon doesn''t follow the past body, but comes out with the present body. He doesn''t want to be trapped in the Dragon Mother star.


    There are bone demons in the cave. He knows clearly that there is a dragon of quasi imperial rank in this Dragon Cave.


    Among them, there is no emperor to be allowed to take the lead in the battle, and it is completely to die.


    The wingers are making them cannon fodder.


    As soon as this was said, the faces of the twenty non winged Terran masters all changed. They were very ugly.


    "Boy, what are you talking about?"


    The black winged youth looks at Lu Ming coldly.


    "Nonsense? Hehe, is this a dragon hole


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "Yes, to go together. What do you mean by letting us go alone?"


    "Yes, we come in to assist you wingers. Let''s go and die. I won''t do it. I''ll quit. I won''t make any money!"


    Others, yelling.


    "All of you have come here, you can''t help it!"


    Silver wing cold voice.


    Shua Shua!


    One of the people on the scene flashed into a semicircle, blocking the retreat of Lu Ming and others.


    "What are you doing? If you do this, you will offend my family


    "I''m not afraid of you


    Some people yelled.


    "Hum, if you don''t obey your orders, no one will know even if you kill you. You will only think that you died at the hands of the dragon people. Your people will only settle accounts with the dragon clan!"


    Silver wing cold channel.


    Let the people of all nationalities face incomparably ugly.


    Obviously, they were caught, and the winged Terran people came here involuntarily and had to listen to each other''s orders.


    "What''s more, this boy, who disturbs the morale of the army, is extremely guilty. Now, you''re the first one to kill me in the dragon''s cave. I can spare your life!"


    The black winged youth looks at Lu Ming and shouts coldly.


    "I''m not interested in going to you!"


    Lu Ming replied lightly.


    "Boy, you are looking for death!"


    The black winged youth''s eyes flashed with cold light, and the opportunity to kill him was as cold as a knife. He had killed Lu Ming if he had not scrutinized Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3701

    Lu Ming didn''t even look at the black winged youth.


    "Obviously, everyone, the wingers want me to be the cannon fodder to lead them. Even if the Dragon Cave is OK, there will be another one. If they do such despicable things, will they let us go out alive?"


    Lu Ming has a big voice.


    This made the faces of the twenty strong men of all nationalities even worse.


    Indeed, such a despicable thing, the wingers will let them spread out?


    They will be cannon fodder until they die.


    There is a look of cruelty in many people''s eyes.


    "In this case, why don''t we fight to death and go out!"


    Lu Ming has a big voice.


    "Kill? Can you get out of here without opening the channel? What''s more, my winged Terran God is outside. Can you break through the encirclement? "


    Silver wing sneers.


    Many people were pale.


    It''s true that they can''t kill them even if they are surrounded here.


    "So, don''t listen to this kid''s nonsense. We cooperate with each other. We will not let you die in vain. You just have to check the situation in front of you. If there is a strong one, we will definitely do it!"


    "What''s more, there are dreamlike jade among you. If you can spread the news at any time, how can we do that despicable thing? Isn''t it easy to get out? "


    The silver wing continued.


    Sure enough, many people felt at ease.


    "But this boy, disturbing the morale of the army, must pay a price!"


    Yinyi looks at Lu Ming with a cold light in her eyes.


    He originally wanted Lu Ming to be cannon fodder, but since Lu Ming was so disrespectful, he could only be removed in advance.


    "Let''s go! Kill this man!"


    Black winged youth, is shouting.


    "Kill!"


    With a roar, someone took the lead.


    It was Lu Ming who took the lead.


    Since the war is inevitable, Lu Ming will not have the slightest hesitation.


    Moreover, he had a strong sense of war, and was not afraid of it, even though the winged Terran had more than one emperor to be.


    But these are just ordinary emperor to be. Lu Ming has long wanted to see how his fighting power is when he breaks out with all his strength.


    Lu Ming is the first to take the lead, the black man.


    "Let''s go, let''s go!"


    The black winged youth roared, and his magic power broke out, forming two black sharp blades and chopping at Lu Ming.


    And at the side of the black winged youth, there are two old men who have also made a move.


    These two old men are the powerful existence of God King jiuzhong.


    The attack of the three men thundered at Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Ming was fearless. He didn''t even bother to defend himself, so he directly killed him with his fist.


    Boom! Boom!


    After a few continuous roars, the black winged youth, and the attack of two God kings and nine powerful men were directly broken by Lu Ming''s fist.


    As soon as Lu Ming rushes by, the remaining attack falls on Lu Ming, leaving only a few bloodstains on his body, which is harmless.


    Lu Ming continues to kill the black winged youth.


    "Stop him!"


    The black winged youth was startled and retreated rapidly.


    And the two old men, who are nine heavy gods, burst out to attack, trying to block Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Ming''s two fists burst out, and the two old men with nine heavy gods and kings coughed blood and retreated.


    Now, Lu Ming is bursting with all his strength. Every cell is trembling. In every cell, there is a strong force coming out. The power of 60 trillion cells is intertwined, and the terror is extreme.


    Lu Ming rushes to the black winged Terran youth in an instant.


    "Take you on the road!"


    Lu Ming''s indifferent voice rang out, and the young man with black wings roared in horror.


    "Help me, help me!"


    Black winged youth roars.


    "Kill him, kill him!"


    Silver wings also roar, into a silver light, kill to Lu Ming.


    At the same time, other powerful wing Terrans also launched a terrorist attack, such as the general storm, rushing to Lu Ming.


    Emperor to be! And a lot!


    Lu Ming immediately determined that there were at least ten potential emperors among these winged Terrans.


    Still, these people are slow.


    Lu Ming''s attack has hit the black winged Terran youth.


    Black winged youth, naturally not willing to be killed, to resist.


    However, the attack of the black winged Terran youth was directly defeated, and his body exploded.


    The spirit of destruction rushed towards the sea of his knowledge.


    "How could it be?"


    The black winged young man''s eyes were so round that he couldn''t believe it.


    Last time, he was able to block Lu Ming''s several moves without dying. This time, how could he not stop a move?"Is that his real strength?"


    The last thought flashed in the black winged youth''s mind, and then the soul was destroyed by the destructive force.


    Black winged youth, killed by Lu Mingyi.


    At this time, other attacks will soon appear on Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming shakes his muscles and rushes forward to avoid many attacks. However, there are still two quasi imperial level attacks on his back.


    Lu Ming''s body is shocked. Two sharp attacks break his defense and even cut off his skeleton. His body flies tens of thousands of meters and breaks a mountain.


    Poof!


    Lu Ming spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "The emperor''s strength is really strong, which is nine times more than the God King, and is much stronger than him!"


    Lu Ming turns an idea.


    Before, none of the Shenjun Jiuchong masters broke Lu Ming''s defense, but the emperor Zhun directly cut off his bones.


    However, Lu Ming''s wound cells, there is a continuous flow of energy, these energy out, Lu Ming''s injury, at an amazing speed to recover.


    In an instant, Lu Ming''s injury almost recovered.


    "Well? It seems that the strength has increased a little! "


    Lu Ming is slightly stunned.


    He felt that after the wound healed, his strength was improved a little, and he was closer to the God King.


    "Is it the potential of cells that has been exploited?"


    Lu Ming thought of the cultivation method of the forbidden force that Fei Huang told him.


    To cultivate the power of taboo, we usually need to absorb a lot of energy, but these energies will not directly improve his cultivation, but will be integrated into every cell to enhance his potential.


    Only by continuously developing the potential can these energies be transformed into his accomplishments.


    He was injured just now, but his potential can also be exploited invisibly.


    "Am I going to become a masochist, and the more I get beaten, the stronger I will be?"


    Lu Ming has some silent thoughts.


    "Kill!"


    At the moment, the strong men of silver wings and other winged Terrans have been killed.


    Lu Ming''s body flashed, avoiding in the other direction. At the same time, he kept on punching, breaking through the air and confronting some attacks.


    However, the combat power of the emperor to be is really amazing.


    And some of them are middle-aged emperor to be, and their fighting power is even more terrifying.


    This kind of person, not particularly old, has reached the emperor to be. His talent is not weak, and his fighting power is strong. He is a bit stronger than the general quasi emperor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3702

    Boom!


    The fierce roar sounded, and Lu Ming''s body was shaken out again, smashing several mountains and spitting blood.


    However, his injury, in the rapid recovery.


    Roar!


    At this moment, the Dragon chant rings, the Dragon Cave there, naturally found this side of the movement, set up a large array, ready.


    Silver wings, with dozens of winged Terran strongmen, once again killed Lu Ming.


    "Come on


    Lu Ming rushes out of the rubble, fighting for the night.


    Boom!


    He triggered five times the combat power of the war code.


    Lu Ming has already tested the formula of war words. Even if it is a taboo force, triggering the formula can still improve the combat effectiveness.


    After triggering the code of war, Lu Ming''s combat power soared. Instead of retreating, Lu Ming rushed toward the winged Terran and attacked him with fists and bombardment.


    In every fist, there is a secret skill hidden but not obvious. Each fist can defeat an attack.


    Lu Ming bathes in the attack. Dozens of attacks are defeated. Lu Ming rushes by. Although he is covered with blood, he has no feeling at all.


    He went straight to some of the weaker wingers.


    Boom!


    After a few punches, the bodies of several winged Terrans exploded and fell on the spot.


    "Back, you stand back, the emperor to besiege him!"


    The wings roared.


    Lu Ming was deeply shocked by his fighting power.


    Lu Ming is only the triple of the divine king and the emperor. However, he can fight against the emperor. The existence of the God King''s Jiuchong can be killed by him. This kind of combat power is incredible and unimaginable.


    Even the existence of emperor Zhun could not harm Lu Ming.


    Therefore, the wing men below the rank of quasi emperor retreated one after another to launch a long-range attack to contain Lu Ming.


    And the emperor to be killed Lu Ming.


    There are 13 emperor to be, which is an amazing force.


    The mighty power is surging. This area is boiling completely. The space is fragmented. The earth is cracking and exploding.


    This is only a medium-sized world, and its stability can not be compared with that of the vast universe. Under the full force of more than a dozen quasi emperors, it is totally unbearable.


    Thirteen would-be emperors show their unique skills to kill Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming is fearless, stares at one of the emperor to be, kills the past, and ignores other people''s attacks.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s fists are constantly swinging, and the space is turned into a chaotic color.


    The spirit of destruction completely submerged a void and rushed to the emperor to be.


    In an instant, the two sides fought five or six moves.


    It is obvious that Lu Ming has an obvious advantage. His fist strength breaks through the attack of the emperor to be. The emperor expectant coughs blood and retreats. Lu Ming''s fist blows a big hole in his chest.


    At the same time, Lu Ming was also attacked by other quasi emperors.


    Lu Ming''s spine, back, shoulder and other places, are integrated into a number of defense types of secrets.


    At this moment, all these secrets are activated.


    However, more than a dozen would-be emperors join forces to attack, the power is too strong, these secret arts, can only resist a part of the force.


    Pooh!


    Click!


    Lu Ming''s back, the flesh and blood on the shoulder burst open, the bones were broken, bursts of pain, spread throughout the body.


    However, in each cell, there was a large amount of energy pouring out immediately, so that Lu Ming''s injury recovered at an amazing speed.


    Regardless of the injury, Lu Ming continues to kill the emperor to be.


    Before that, Lu Ming''s strength was too weak to resist Lu Ming''s attack?


    After a few punches, the emperor to be screamed, his body was torn apart, and his soul was destroyed by the force of fury.


    An emperor to be killed.


    At that time, in the Taixu Shengchao, the emperor to be was the supreme existence for Lu Ming.


    In the battle of Taixu, Wuzu and Tianyi, a quasi emperor can decide the victory or defeat and play a key role.


    Now, Lu Ming killed an emperor to be himself.


    Moreover, the emperor to be was a member of the wing clan, and his combat power was much stronger than that of the Taixu emperor.


    In other words, Lu Ming now returns to the Taixu Shengchao, and no one is his opponent except the undead demon king.


    However, it is not without cost to kill a quasi emperor.


    Lu Ming was attacked again.


    The place where he was attacked was already bloody, and his bones were broken. It was terrible.


    Even Lu Ming''s recovery ability was hard to recover.


    "Kill, kill him completely, I want him to die without a burial place!"


    Silver wing''s hysterical roar.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power makes him frightened from his soul.Such fighting power and talent are too evil. If we don''t get rid of Lu Ming today, he will die in the future.


    There are still twelve emperor to be, who once again put out his unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box to kill Lu Ming.


    "If you want to kill me, you have to pay for it!"


    Lu Ming drinks coldly, continues to stare at one person and kills the past.


    Boom! Boom!


    The attack is like a storm, constantly rushing to this emperor to be, and as before, completely ignoring the attacks of others.


    "Damn it!"


    The emperor to be showed a look of fear, because he found that although Lu Ming was injured, his fighting power did not weaken at all.


    After a few moves, he felt his hand bone was cracked, his wings were punctured, and his feathers were flying everywhere.


    At this time, Lu Ming was attacked again and his chest was pierced.


    Even the head was hit hard, making him a little dizzy.


    Lu Mingqiang held back the pain and the attack did not weaken at all.


    At last, the emperor to be couldn''t bear it. He was torn apart by Lu Ming and fell on the spot.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming was hit on the ground by the explosion, the ground exploded, and broke into pieces for hundreds of millions of miles.


    Not far away, the Dragon Cave is safe and sound under the protection of the big formation.


    "This... Who is this? Why are you so evil? "


    Twenty people from other races were shocked to see this scene.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power deeply shocked these people.


    "Don''t spread out, gather together to attack, don''t be defeated by each of them!"


    One of the would-be emperors roared.


    The remaining 11 would-be emperors gather together to chase Lu Ming.


    Touch!


    The ground explodes and Lu Ming rushes out.


    However, this time, Lu Ming did not kill them, but flew to the distance.


    Run away!


    Lu Ming didn''t go on fighting because he was seriously injured. It''s not good for him to continue fighting.


    Moreover, with the war, Lu Ming felt that his recovery ability was weakening, which made Lu Ming have no bottom.


    Lu Ming''s speed is very fast, in a flash, disappeared in the horizon.


    "Chase!"


    Eleven emperor to be, as well as silver wings and others, madly pursue Lu Ming.


    But they found that Lu Ming''s speed is very fast, a little faster than the emperor to be, and the distance between them is slowly widening.


    Two hours later, they could hardly see Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3703

    "Don''t chase!"


    At this time, the silver wing cries, although he is not willing, but also can only stop.


    "Childe, this boy is too evil. We must get rid of it, or we will not be able to live peacefully in the future."


    Liu Zhandao, an old winger.


    "No harm, now let him run away, he can''t leave this world, outside there is my wing Terran God guard, he goes out is looking for death!"


    "We will take down all the dragons in this world, and then let the emperor destroy the world directly. The boy will surely die!"


    Silver Wing Road, the cold light twinkles in the eyes.


    "You''re right. That boy ran for a while, but he can''t run for a lifetime. Let''s catch the Dragon first!"


    Liu Zhandao.


    Then, they left here and headed for the former cave.


    After shaking off the winged Terran, Lu Ming flew for more than an hour.


    After a few hours, Lu Ming''s injury was almost healed. There was no wound on the surface of her body.


    Lu Ming finds a secret place and sits cross legged.


    "The power of taboo is really magical. It is claimed that even if there is one cell left, it can survive. It seems true. However, it should require a lot of energy. I absorbed the energy of those magic drugs before, and it seems that I am running out of energy!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    After this war, Lu Ming learned more about the power of taboo.


    Each of his cells contains the power of taboo and the energy of divine medicine, so after he is injured, those energies will be stimulated to make him recover quickly.


    However, when these energy consumption is too high, he wants to recover, the speed will be much slower.


    "It seems that in the future, we should absorb more energy, store it in cells, and enhance potential."


    Lu Mingdao.


    He felt it carefully. He felt a sense of hunger in every cell.


    It''s a sign of a lack of energy.


    "Let''s refine some magic medicines first!"


    with a wave of her hand, many miraculous herbs appeared in her hand.


    When he left the dragon mother planet, Lu Ming brought out a lot of magic medicine.


    After all, the body was still in the Dragon Mother star in the past, and there was no lack of divine medicine at all. Therefore, most of the divine medicine that was obtained before was carried by the body now.


    Lu Ming takes out a magic medicine, and his mind moves. His body trembles slightly. A strong attraction comes from every cell.


    The energy of this medicine is absorbed quickly.


    Soon, the energy of a whole plant of Shenyao was absorbed by cells and dispersed into every cell.


    The energy of a miraculous drug is scattered in 60 trillion cells, and each cell is hardly distributed. Lu Ming''s sensory cells still have a sense of hunger.


    Lu Ming continued to refine the second Shenyao.


    In this way, Lu Ming has been refining Shenyao, has been refining dozens of Shenyao, that kind of hunger, just disappeared.


    "Only about three percent!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    He has a feeling that he has only about three percent of the energy stored in his cells, and he can continue to store more energy and enhance his potential.


    The more he stores, the more he can really regenerate with just one cell left.


    "Go on!"


    Later, Lu Ming took out a divine emperor level medicine.


    Shenhuang level Shenyao is used for the existence of shenhuangjing. Generally speaking, the existence of Shenjun state cannot be used. If the medicine is too strong, it will be burst.


    But now, Lu Ming, there is no such problem.


    Sixty trillion cells can absorb energy. How much can it absorb?


    Let''s go!


    Lu Ming holds the divine medicine of the divine emperor level. All the cells in his body are filled with an attraction. The medicinal power of the divine medicine is constantly absorbed by the cells.


    However, it took Lu Ming five days to absorb the power of this divine medicine.


    "It''s about 20 percent."


    Lu Ming felt the cells in the body.


    "What''s more, I''m going to make a breakthrough in my accomplishments. Take the opportunity to make a breakthrough in one fell swoop."


    An idea flashed through Lu Ming''s mind.


    Before that, he fought against the winged Terran, killing two emperor to be, and himself was seriously wounded.


    Such a life and death war is very beneficial to the stimulation of potential. The stimulation of potential and the rapid improvement of Lu Ming''s cultivation are only one paper away from the four aspects of the divine king.


    Now, as long as Lu Ming pierces this layer of paper, his accomplishments are natural and can be crossed.


    Lu Ming began to practice according to the taboo power of Feihuang.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming swings his fist, and the void vibrates slightly.


    With his swing, the whole body of musculoskeletal blood, he followed his fist, rhythmic vibration, the whole body of cells, also with the tremor.A little bit of potential was inspired and strengthened Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is devoid of any distractions and practices his fist. His speed of boxing is getting faster and faster.


    In a flash, it''s three days.


    After three days of continuous practice, Lu Ming''s momentum has reached its peak.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming, who is wielding his fist, feels the strength of his whole body suddenly soar. The taboo force emerging in every cell is stronger.


    A breakthrough!


    Lu Ming''s cultivation finally broke through the four aspects of Shenjun, which made Lu Ming''s combat power soar.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming stops and nods.


    "I hope the wingers haven''t left yet."


    A ray of cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes, then she moved and broke into the void. The direction is the depth of the world.


    Soon, Lu Ming went back to the Dragon Cave where he passed last time.


    At the moment, the cave has collapsed, there is no dragon inside.


    This Dragon Cave, at most, has only one emperor to be. It can''t stop silver wings and others. It''s expected that it will be broken.


    Lu Ming continues to move on. Along the way, he sees a castle, a city, or a dragon cave that has been broken.


    The world is a mess.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes moved. In a Dragon Cave, he felt a weak dragon power.


    Lu Ming''s taboo power has been tempered by the strong men of the dragon clan for a long time, and has some characteristics of the dragon. Therefore, Lu Ming is very sensitive to the power of the dragon.


    Lu Ming enters the Dragon Cave and finds a dragon in a very secret place.


    This is a seven clawed dragon. It is very young. When he finds out that he has been discovered by Lu Ming, he roars and kills Lu Ming.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    The seven clawed dragon roared, its eyes red, and its claws clawed at Lu Ming.


    However, this dragon is just one of the most important accomplishments of Shenjun, which is far from Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming pokes out a hand. After grasping it, the palm of his hand becomes bigger and bigger. He grabs the seven claw dragon in his hand. The seven claw dragon struggles hard, but he can''t move.


    "Damn it, shameless outsider, you can''t die easily..."


    the seven claw dragon swore hard.


    "I''m not with those birdmen. I''m a friend of the dragon clan."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "You can''t cheat me


    The seven clawed dragon glared, obviously not believing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3704

    "You are my prisoner now. Why should I lie to you?"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    The seven clawed dragon was stunned.


    Indeed, it is easy for Lu Ming to kill him and get what he has. Why cheat him?


    For a moment, the seven clawed dragon did not speak.


    "I ask you, where are the birdies?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Are you really not with those birdies?"


    The seven clawed dragon asked again.


    "Don''t worry, I have a feud with those birdies. If I find them, I will revenge them. Moreover, I will save you and send you to the mother star of the dragon clan."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "What? Can you send us to the dragon mother


    The eyes of the seven clawed dragon are full of doubts, shock and disbelief.


    The Dragon Mother star, for him, is a legend.


    He was not old enough to hear the legend of the mother star of the dragon clan only from the old people.


    He heard that the dragon clan was once incomparably powerful, dominating the universe and dominating the world.


    The mother star of the dragon family is the holy land of all dragon people, and the worship of all dragons.


    But later, the dragon family was destroyed, the Dragon Mother star was sealed, and the dragon people became other people''s mounts, food and so on.


    Now, Lu Ming can take him to the Dragon Mother star?


    He was excited and he couldn''t believe it.


    "Of course


    Lu Ming nodded solemnly.


    "Well, I''ll trust you once. Those birdmen have gone to the imperial capital. It''s estimated that they will attack the imperial capital now. I''ll take you there!"


    The seven clawed dragon gritted its teeth and planned to fight.


    The world is not big. Anyway, even if he doesn''t lead the way, Lu Ming can quickly find the Dragon capital.


    Immediately, they set out.


    The seven claw dragon points the way, and Lu Ming flies away in a direction with the seven claw dragon.


    Lu Ming''s speed is very fast. He breaks through the void and moves forward. Before long, he sees the dazzling light coming from the front.


    The Dragon Emperor of this world has arrived. At this moment, the Dragon Emperor is in a fierce battle.


    The winged Terran entered the world, and the dragon clan soon found out that the powerful Dragon Emperor gathered all the dragons, gathered together the imperial capital, and set up a large array to fight against the attack of the winged Terran.


    The winged people were originally divided into five groups, and now they all gather together to surround the imperial capital.


    Originally, there were about 100 people of other races, but now, there are not many left. It can be seen that along the way, the wingers let people of other races go to work as cannon fodder, causing a lot of casualties.


    At the moment, all the winged Terrans, surrounded by the Dragon Emperor, are bombarding wildly.


    The brilliant light soared into the sky, and hundreds of various kinds of attacks fell towards the Dragon Emperor.


    On the capital of the Dragon Emperor, a large array emerges to defend against these attacks.


    However, now the large array can not resist the attack of so many strong men, and it is in danger.


    "Block it, do block it!"


    In the Dragon capital, there are dragon chants.


    Some powerful dragons have a dignified look in their eyes.


    They can clearly feel that there are more than 50 potential emperors among the winged Terrans.


    The Dragon side, there are also quasi emperor, but only a dozen, too far away.


    Once the battle is broken, they will be defeated.


    "The only winged Terran, in the prosperous period of our dragon people, how dare they do it? They can only grovel in front of our dragon people. Hateful..."


    the Dragon sighs with sadness and desolation.


    "Fight, even if it''s death, we''ll pull them back!"


    "Ready to fight!"


    As the voices rang out, all the dragon people showed a face of death, ready to fight with the winged Terran.


    ...


    far away!


    "You wait here!"


    Lu Ming tells the seven clawed dragon and steps out without hiding breath.


    Now, his cultivation has reached the four levels of God and king, and his fighting power has soared, and there is no need to hide it.


    As soon as Lu Ming appeared, he was sensed by the wing people.


    "It''s the boy!"


    "Lu Ming is such a brave boy that he dare to appear!"


    A few wingers spoke with indifference.


    Especially silver wings, eyes are very cold.


    "I wanted to go out and ask the emperor to destroy the world and bury this place after he had solved the dragon. Now that he dares to appear, let''s solve it first!"


    Silver wings cold mouth, and then mouth slightly moved, to some wing Terran master voice.


    This time, the number of potential emperors who entered this area reached 60.


    Lu Ming killed two of them before, leaving 58.


    With Yinyi''s order, twenty emperors to be appointed stepped out, flapping their wings and rushing towards Lu Ming.They form a fan, two people in a group, toward Lu Mingwei past.


    They did not dare to belittle Lu Ming. Yinyi had already warned that Lu Ming could successfully kill two people and escape under the siege of the thirteen would-be emperors, and his fighting power was amazing.


    The eyes of many winged Terrans also can''t help looking at this side, and the frequency of attacking the large array has slowed down a bit.


    Silver wing and others don''t care.


    In their view, these dragon people are nothing but catching turtles in a jar. As long as Lu Ming is solved, it will be easy to take these dragons.


    "This boy, he didn''t run away?"


    The silver wing''s eyes kicked.


    He thought that with so many experts chasing after him, Lu Ming mostly wanted to escape. Unexpectedly, instead of escaping, Lu Ming rushed in one direction.


    Did Lu Ming think he could fight them?


    Is Lu Ming''s cultivation breakthrough?


    The heart of the silver wing suddenly jumped.


    "Be careful, don''t scatter!"


    Yinyi drinks in a hurry.


    "Kill!"


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s whole body is shaking with a big drink. The powerful force pushes him forward. His body bursts out like a streamer and rushes toward the two winged Terran quasi emperors.


    Lu Ming''s speed suddenly increases, which is beyond the expectation of the wingers. In a flash, Lu Ming appears in front of the two winged Terrans.


    Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming swings his fists and two punches go out in succession.


    The void burst like dust, and the fury of the air, like the storm, rolled against the two emperors.


    "The power... Is not good!"


    The faces of the two wingers turned wild.


    As soon as Lu Ming made a move, they felt that Lu Ming''s strength was so strong that they couldn''t kick it.


    Without the slightest hesitation, they burst into full force to resist.


    However, when Lu Ming''s fist fell, their attack collapsed.


    Lu Ming''s fist is unstoppable and can''t be broken.


    Ah ~


    two shrill screams broke out, and the two winged Terrans were directly killed and their feathers were flying.


    All of a sudden, the other wingers were stunned.


    There was a moment of absence.


    It''s amazing!


    These are two emperor to be. They were killed by the second when they met Lu Ming.


    There is no room for resistance, directly killed by seconds.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3705

    All the wingers, there was a moment of absence.


    For Lu Ming, the master can be lost in the moment.


    Lu Ming, how can we miss such an opportunity.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s body moves and rushes to the other two winged emperor Zhun Huang. His fists are like a storm.


    Before Lu Ming, he triggered the five times combat power of the battle formula, and the combat power reached its peak.


    The two would-be emperors, though they had already reflected and resisted with all their might, were still useless. Their fists were crushed to pieces and their bodies and spirits were destroyed.


    When Lu Ming didn''t make a breakthrough, when he triggered the five times combat power of the war word formula, he was already able to kill the general emperor to be.


    Now it has broken through a heavy repair, and its combat power has soared. In front of Lu Ming, the emperor to be is already vulnerable to a single blow and can be killed in seconds.


    After killing these two, Lu Ming''s figure never stops, and then kills the other two winged emperor Zhun.


    "Join, join together, don''t disperse!"


    "Join us


    Those winged quasi emperors roared, and a dozen other would-be emperors rushed to the two would-be emperors in front of Lu Ming. The two would-be emperors retreated quickly and wanted to escape, but they were a step too late.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks and his fists crush him.


    Lu Ming''s fist strength is not only the power of taboo, but also contains all kinds of secret skills in his cells. These secret skills are hidden but not obvious, but they still burst out with amazing power at the moment of attack.


    Without the slightest accident, these two winged people were killed easily by Lu Ming.


    In the distance, the seven clawed dragon brought by Lu Ming was stunned.


    Until now, Lu Ming has only a few breaths. There are six winged people to be emperor, who are killed by Lu Ming.


    It''s just appalling.


    In the Dragon capital, all the dragon can''t help but stare.


    Did not expect, will suddenly kill a master, even kill wing people six quasi emperor.


    Their hearts are burning up.


    Lu Ming showed them hope.


    Or, today is saved!


    When Lu Ming killed six quasi emperors in succession, he rushed to Lu Ming just now, and the remaining 14 would-be emperors had gathered together.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming howled.


    Even in the face of the fourteen emperor to be, he still fearless, launched a fierce attack.


    The fourteen would-be emperors also drank, and the attacks converged and killed Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming doesn''t give in at all. He punches directly at him and confronts the other side''s attack.


    Roar and boom ~


    the terrible roar sounded, the earth and the earth shook, the void was broken, the ground burst, and finally, the land roared through.


    He was hit by several attacks.


    However, his cultivation and defense ability were improved. Although Lu Ming was wounded by these attacks, they were not very serious. They were only skin injuries and bones were not injured.


    His injury, in the rapid recovery, in an instant, completely recovered.


    "Come on, your attack can stimulate my potential!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes glowed with heat.


    He found that as long as the energy stored in the cells is large, the potential is strong, and self abuse, it is a shortcut to rapid breakthrough.


    Therefore, he simply let go of the defense, not to defend, and attack wholeheartedly.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks and stares at the fury of several winged Terrans. He is too lazy to take charge of the attacks of the other wingers to be emperor.


    After several punches in a row, he defeated several attacks in front of him, and then a winger named Zhun Huang screamed. Lu Mingyi punched him in the chest and burst his body.


    Then, Lu Ming''s arm was shaken, and a terrible force burst out from every cell, suddenly exploding in all directions.


    The body and head of the emperor to be exploded like a watermelon and fell on the spot.


    Then, Lu Ming''s left hand is cut across, and a bright sword is cut out. Another winged quasi emperor is split in two, and his soul is also annihilated under the sword.


    The attack of the other wingers, the emperor, fell on Lu Ming and flew him out. His body was tattered and bloody.


    However, Lu Ming''s wound is recovering rapidly.


    With Lu Ming''s recovery, he feels that his strength is increasing.


    Yes, being wounded can quickly stimulate his potential, which is many times faster than his own practice.


    This makes Lu Ming more excited and decides to fight with more people in the future.


    Regardless of his own injury, Lu Ming rushes to the other winged emperor Zhun Huang with an appearance of killing himself.


    The point is, after he ran out of the distance, his injury was almost healed.


    "Pervert, this is pervert!"


    "Evil spirit


    Those winged people, who were to be emperor, all looked frightened.Lu Ming''s performance is simply abnormal. How can we fight?


    "Let''s fight together. Don''t care about the people of the dragon clan. Let''s kill this boy first!"


    The wings roared.


    His heart, too, was terrified.


    How long has it been? Lu Ming''s combat power has skyrocketed again. After a while, it will be all right. We must kill Lu Ming.


    There are still 38 emperor to be, all put down the Dragon Emperor capital, together to kill Lu Ming.


    However, when they arrived, they were killed by Lu Ming.


    Ten of the first 20 have been killed by Lu Ming.


    "Good come!"


    Seeing that the remaining thirty-eight would-be emperors rushed over, Lu Ming was not surprised but pleased. His muscles trembled. He gave up the remaining ten would-be emperors and rushed to the thirty-eight.


    The thirty-eight would-be emperors did not expect that Lu Ming was so brave as to take the initiative to kill them. Therefore, they did not gather together.


    At the moment, seeing Lu Ming rush to the scene, he is scared. Then all kinds of attacks pour out towards Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Ming didn''t care about the attacks at all. He let the attacks fall on him, leaving a lot of wounds. As soon as he rushed past, he rushed to several winged people, the emperor Zhun.


    "Not good!"


    Those winged men, the emperor to be, changed their faces wildly, but they wanted to retreat. It was too late, and they were easily killed by Lu Ming.


    Then, Lu Ming killed in another direction.


    Screams, constantly ring.


    These wingers and quasi emperors are not Lu Ming''s opponents at all. No matter what kind of attack falls on Lu Ming, Lu Ming does not care. As long as they are approached by Lu Ming, they will die.


    Moreover, Lu Ming showed no sign of weakening, but the Vietnam War was getting stronger.


    Not long after, another ten winged people were killed by Lu Ming.


    In this way, there will be twenty winged emperor to be killed by Lu Ming, 58 of whom are left with only 38.


    All the wingers, terrified, began to retreat.


    "Run away!"


    At this time, a winger, the emperor to be, roared in horror. He saw Lu Ming rushing towards him, and he turned around and left.


    As soon as he left, the other wingers, who were to be emperor, turned around and fled.


    Originally, the remaining wing people quasi emperor, gathered together, Lu Ming wanted to kill, it was not so easy.


    But now, their formation, all chaos.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3706

    If the formation of the wingman quasi emperor is disordered, it will be more difficult to form combat effectiveness.


    Lu Ming killed the past, one move, and in an instant, he killed five or six people in a row.


    "Damn it, retreat, retreat!"


    The silver wings roared and looked terrible.


    So many of them were forced to flee by Lu Ming alone. He almost vomited blood.


    Now, only one of them will escape.


    "Kill out!"


    At this moment, in the Dragon capital, a powerful dragon roars.


    They will not miss this opportunity.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill out!"


    Many dragons roared. Suddenly, hundreds of powerful dragons left the imperial capital and killed the winged Terrans.


    This group of dragon, there are more than a dozen emperor to be, hundreds of God King nine heavy, together, the combat power is also very strong.


    The emperor to be of the winged Terran is being chased by Lu Ming. Therefore, no one can stop the dragon clan. As soon as they fight, hundreds of winged people are killed.


    The dragon master, like destroying the withered and decaying, broke through the formation of the winged Terran, killing the winged Terran people flying everywhere.


    "Kill the silver Birdman


    A dragon in the quasi imperial realm roared and rushed to the silver wings.


    Silver wing''s face changed greatly. Under the protection of several experts, she ran away in a hurry.


    However, those dragon clan experts are staring at the silver wings, not to let the other side escape, their distance is getting closer and closer.


    "Help me, help me!"


    The wings roared.


    Although he is also a top-level evil spirit, he is extremely gifted, but after all, he only has the eight fold cultivation of the divine king. If he is asked to deal with a quasi emperor, he is afraid to be a little poor. In the face of more than a dozen potential emperors of the dragon, he has only one way to die.


    "Save the silver wing! "


    " quick! "


    Some of the potential emperors of the winged Terrans flew towards the silver wings.


    Silver wing''s identity is very important. Not only is she gifted, but also she has a great background. She can''t die here.


    If Yinyi died here, there would be only one way for them to die, and even hurt their families.


    All of a sudden, there are a lot of wing people quasi emperor, flying towards the silver wing.


    Lu Ming didn''t want to take care of these people, so he left them to the dragon clan. Lu Ming killed the remaining winged emperor.


    Lu Yi is going to kill all these people here.


    Because, once these wingers run out, the next, I am afraid to face the emperor''s revenge.


    Although Lu Ming''s fighting power is good now, he must be dead in the face of the emperor.


    Therefore, Lu Ming exerts his speed to the extreme. The space in front of him is as fragile as paper paste. When he goes through the void, a flash will appear in front of a prospective emperor, and then he will kill him with one blow.


    From a distance, you can see that Lu Ming is constantly flashing in the air. Every time it flashes, there will be a winged man to be killed by Lu Ming.


    In less than half a minute, more than a dozen would-be emperors died in Lu Ming''s hands.


    "Go, go!"


    There are more than a dozen winged people quasi emperor, rushed to Yinyi there, protecting Yinyi, and trying to escape with it.


    But how could the dragon people let them escape?


    The winged people killed them and captured a large number of dragons along the way. They also had a lot of them killed. They hated the people of the pterosaurs for a long time.


    Now there is a chance to keep these wingers, even if they fight for their lives.


    Roar...


    one dragon after another roared up to the sky, and the slender dragon body twisted, totally ignoring its own defense, making a crazy attack.


    For a moment, the wingers were held back and it was difficult to escape.


    And those scattered wing people Zhun Huang have been killed by Lu Ming.


    Then, Lu Ming rushes towards the silver wing.


    "Damn it, damn it..."


    Silver Wing kept yelling at her mouth, her face was pale and she was sweating.


    "Lu Ming, I have already heard that the emperor of our family will soon be killed. You will be miserable then. If you stop now, he will have a chance to live!"


    The wings roared and threatened him with the emperor.


    He had indeed sent word to the God who was guarding outside.


    However, Lu Ming sneered and was not moved at all.


    The news came out, which was expected by Lu Ming.


    But what about that?


    Does the emperor dare to kill in?


    There are a lot of winged Terrans in here. Once the emperor kills in, the world will certainly not be able to withstand the collapse.


    Therefore, the winger God outside will definitely wait for the other wingers to withdraw before starting.


    As long as these wingers don''t go out, the God outside will not dare to do it in a short time.


    This is also the reason why Lu Ming wants to kill all these wingers. Once they are allowed to run out, they will be in danger. Instead, they will be safe."Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks and attacks like crazy.


    He was covered in blood, but completely ignored, and used all his strength in the attack.


    Touch!


    Several wingers were killed.


    Several of the nine heavy wings of the God King were swept by the fist force, which also exploded and fell on the spot.


    On the other side, the dragon clan also stepped up its attack and killed several strong wingers.


    Under the control of the Shenlong clan, Lu Ming hunts the winged Terran more quickly and conveniently.


    With every move, there will be gains.


    It''s a total one-sided massacre.


    "Run away!"


    Among the winged people, there was a roar of panic. Then, many wingers scattered and ran away in all directions.


    At the critical moment of life and death crisis, they have already neglected silver wings.


    But now, the remaining strength of the winged Terran is no better than that of the dragon clan, or even more than that of the dragon clan.


    "Don''t let them run!"


    The dragon people roar, almost two dragons against a winger, crazy attack, dead entangled the winged man.


    In their opinion, as long as they entangle the wingers, Lu Ming can kill them.


    These wingers are entangled and hard to break through for a time, which has already represented their fate.


    Lu Ming''s body twinkles and kills continuously.


    He first selected a man from the imperial territory to hunt.


    There are still more than a dozen wingers in the quasi emperor''s territory. They are entangled by the powerful men of the dragon clan. Facing Lu Ming, they have no resistance at all and are killed by Lu Ming one after another.


    More than ten seconds later, more than a dozen winged quasi emperor, all died in Lu Ming''s hands.


    This time, the winged Terrans came in, and all of them died in Lu Ming''s hands.


    Of course, for such a huge race as the winged Terran, sixty would-be emperors are nothing, but for Lu Ming, this is a great achievement.


    As soon as emperor Zhuo died, the remaining emperor Jiuchong was not Lu Ming''s opponent. In front of Lu Ming, he had no resistance and no suspense.


    Lu Ming went down with one punch, three or five, six or seven, and broke into pieces.


    Before long, all the remaining wingers were killed.


    Originally, there were still a few other races left. Lu Ming, regardless of the number of three, seven and twenty-one, solved all the problems.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3707

    "That''s it?"


    Looking at the winged corpses all over the ground, the feathers all over the ground, and the people of the dragon race, they are all in a daze.


    Before that, nearly 60 winged emperor to be besieged them. They were all in despair, thinking that this time they were going to be exterminated. Unexpectedly, at the critical moment, a Lu Ming was killed.


    It seems that Lu Ming''s accomplishments are only four times that of the divine king. However, his fighting power is so strong that he is just like killing a chicken.


    They have never heard of such a force.


    At the moment, Lu Ming has five bags of heaven and earth in his hand. They were taken from them by killing Yinyi and others.


    With a wave of Lu Ming''s hand, the five Heaven and earth bags flew high into the sky, and then they became bigger and bigger. Then the bags were opened and the dragons flew out of them.


    Roar...


    in the world, there is the sound of dragon chanting.


    Dragon of different colors, flying in the air, is very spectacular.


    These dragons were captured by the winged Terrans before.


    As soon as these dragons flew out, they looked around with vigilance. When they saw the dragon imperial capital and other dragons, and there was no winged Terran, they relaxed.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened? We are saved? "


    The dragons were curious.


    Immediately, there was a dragon in the imperial capital of the dragon, who told the story just now.


    When they heard that Lu Ming had killed all the wingers on his own, they were shocked.


    Then, all the Dragon flew to Lu Ming to thank him.


    "Master Lu... Lu, you are so powerful ~"


    the seven clawed dragon before also flew over, and the look at Lu Ming was full of awe and worship.


    But Lu Ming did not relax.


    "Don''t be too happy too soon. The crisis is not over now. There are several deities guarding the outside of the winged Terran. If these gods fight, we will all die!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    This speech, the scene suddenly quiet down, no voice.


    All the Dragon faces are very ugly.


    They are very clear about the consequences of the emperor''s action.


    This world, will be destroyed?


    "What about that?"


    "Shall we wait like this?"


    "Damn it, go out and fight them!"


    There was a roar.


    As soon as Lu Ming lifted his hands, the scene suddenly became quiet.


    After the previous war, Lu Ming has accumulated a high reputation. These dragon spirits unconsciously regard Lu Ming as the backbone.


    "In fact, don''t be afraid. I have a way to send you to the mother planet of the dragon clan."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "What? Can you send us to the dragon mother


    Lu Ming''s words caused an uproar at the scene.


    All the dragons were shocked beyond measure.


    The mother star of the Dragon nationality is the Holy Land in the legend of the Dragon nationality.


    Lu Ming, can you really send them to the Dragon Mother star?


    "to tell you the truth, I just left the dragon''s mother star, and I got to know Master aoqian, the God of extinction. Master aoqian sent me a kind of array plate..."


    before Lu Ming''s voice fell, there was a violent uproar on the scene.


    "What? Master aoqian, master aoqian, the Immortal Dragon, didn''t you fall


    "That''s the legendary invincible strong man of the dragon clan. Do you really know the great existence?"


    All the dragon people are staring at Lu Ming, their eyes are burning.


    Lu Ming touched his nose speechless and said, "master Ao Qian, he has not fallen. Now he is in the mother star of the dragon clan. He has given an array disk to open the wormhole and lead to the mother star of the dragon clan."


    "It should not be too late. I will open the wormhole now and send you to the Dragon Mother star. If it is too late, there will be changes."


    Without delay, Lu Ming takes out 36 array plates that Ao Qian gave him, and sets up a large array in the air.


    The thirty-six arrays were arranged in a circle, emitting brilliant light. Then, in the void, a whirlpool appeared, a dark passage appeared in the air.


    Through the wormhole, Lu Ming can feel the breath of the Dragon Mother star.


    It''s a success!


    "Well, the wormhole is open. Let''s go now."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "It''s really the Dragon Mother star. I can feel the warmth of it!"


    "I''m so excited!"


    Many dragons are excited.


    "Go, go!"


    Some dragons burst into the wormhole and disappeared.


    Now, they can only choose to trust Lu Ming.


    So many winged Terrans have been killed, and there are gods guarding them outside. It''s a matter of course.


    Now the winger God outside may feel that there are winged Terrans inside, so they dare not do it. But after a long time, something is definitely wrong.It will be late then!


    It''s better to fight than to die in the hands of the emperor.


    Wormholes are very large, and these dragons can shrink their bodies and hold hundreds of them to pass at the same time.


    In this world, there are about tens of thousands of dragon, it didn''t take much time to successfully pass through the wormhole.


    Finally, only Lu Ming was left.


    Lu Ming also rushed into the wormhole, and then his mind moved. Thirty six array disks flew into Lu Ming''s hand, and the wormhole was disappearing. But Lu Ming''s body shape had been flying towards the dragon''s mother star. When he came to the dragon''s mother star, the wormhole also disappeared.


    Lu Ming didn''t intend to go out and fight the emperor. It was an act of seeking death.


    Dragon Mother star, a mountain, a large number of dragon come.


    "What a strong look, my God, how amazing this air is!"


    "Good stable environment, good friendly atmosphere!"


    "Dragon Mother star, I am sure, this is the mother star, we really came to the mother star!"


    Many dragon, excited all over tremble.


    Needless to say, as soon as they sense it, they will know that this is the mother star of the dragon clan. There will be no mistake.


    Dragon Mother star is the origin of all the dragon, as long as it is the dragon, once you come here, you will have a special feeling.


    They were so excited.


    The cultivation environment here is much better than where they used to stay.


    When they practice here, their accomplishments will advance by leaps and bounds. Unlike before, they can only reach the emperor to be.


    "I feel like I''m showing signs of breaking through, and it won''t be long before I can break through!"


    An old dragon called out excitedly.


    He was an emperor to be. He was very talented when he was young. He soon practiced to be emperor. However, in that medium-sized time, he was hard to break through.


    He could have left the world to break through, but once he left the world, he would certainly not be able to return after breaking through, and he might face hunting and chasing by other races.


    Many big families are greedy for the dragon in the divine realm.


    It''s very windy to pull a cart with the dragon in the divine realm.


    Therefore, he was trapped in the quasi imperial class for many years. When he came to the Dragon Mother star, he immediately felt that he was about to break through.


    "I''m breaking through, too!"


    Many dragons are stimulated and feel signs of breakthrough.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3708

    All the dragon people cheered and excited.


    This is their hometown, the holy land of the dragon people.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in the air.


    As soon as the figure appeared, it was filled with a vast dragon power.


    All of a sudden, the scene was quiet and felt the vast dragon power. All the dragon people felt tremendous pressure.


    "Master aoqian!"


    Lu Ming holds his fist.


    The figure in the air is naturally aoqian, the God of extinction.


    "This is master aoqian?"


    All the dragon, are in the heart crazy.


    Aoqian, the God of annihilation, is the most powerful dragon in the legend. They actually saw the legend with their own eyes?


    All the dragon people were so excited that they knelt down and saluted one after another.


    "Don''t be too polite!"


    With a wave of his hand, aoqian''s strength diffused out, and all the dragon people got up at the same time.


    Ao shallow looked at tens of thousands of dragon, deep in the eyes, flashed a ray of excited color.


    "Lu Ming, you are good!"


    Ao shallow exclaimed.


    Tens of thousands of dragons were brought back at once. This is a great harvest. As long as we cultivate them well, the dragon clan will not be destroyed and will flourish.


    This is the foundation of the resurgence of the dragon people.


    Originally, there were only a few Shenlong on the dragon''s mother planet, such as aoyan. How can the dragon clan grow.


    However, if tens of thousands of them are added, the breeding speed will be very fast.


    "This is what I should do. In the future, as long as I meet the dragon, my younger generation will send the mother star of dragon clan!"


    Lu Ming Baoquan Dao.


    "Good, good!"


    Ao Qian nodded repeatedly, and then arranged for these dragon families.


    The mother star of the dragon clan has a vast territory. Now there are only a few dragon people. It is too simple to arrange tens of thousands of dragons.


    And Lu Ming, also did not leave immediately, since he came back, he planned to take a batch of magic medicine on his body.


    He has discovered the secret of taboo power cultivation. He needs to constantly store energy. In this way, he will not be afraid of life and death and need no defense. Even if he is seriously injured, he can recover quickly and improve his cultivation.


    Before the battle with the winged Terran, Lu Ming found that his cultivation had improved a lot, and he approached Shenjun Wuzhong very quickly.


    If such a fierce life and death war, more than a few, he may be able to break through to God King five.


    Of course, the premise is that his cells store enough energy to accumulate enough potential.


    When Lu Ming was searching for Shenyao, a few winged Terran deities outside the medium-sized world before were very ugly.


    Naturally, he received the news from Yinyi and others, and knew that Lu Ming was hunting and killing the winged Terran.


    However, they did not dare to rush in directly, for fear of destroying the world. In that case, none of the wingers inside could survive.


    So they have to wait outside.


    However, wait a day, did not see a wingman from the medium-sized world out.


    They know that the wingers inside are more dangerous.


    If it''s OK, how can you not come out?


    "I''ll go in and have a look!"


    One of the wings was humane and gloomy.


    Then, they opened the channel, and the winger of the divine realm stepped into it step by step.


    He will his own breath, convergence to the extreme, dare not have the slightest leak, and then in this world to find.


    But looking for a circle, a dragon did not see, a winged Terran, also did not find.


    The world, become empty, nothing.


    "How could it be? Damn... "


    the winger roared.


    A world of people, how can suddenly disappear without a trace.


    Boom!


    He couldn''t help it. The breath of terror broke out.


    The breath of God is so terrible that the world can''t bear it. Taking this person as the center, there are huge space cracks, spreading out and extending to the end of the world.


    Boom!


    The whole world was shaking violently. The earth was shaking, the earth was splitting, and the magma was all over the sky.


    The whole world, destroying.


    Soon, the whole world was exploding into nothingness.


    The world can''t bear the pressure of the emperor.


    "Disappear for me!"


    The winged emperor spoke indifferently, with one pair of wings and one fan, and two sharp edges flashed out, splitting the world into several pieces, and the speed of destruction suddenly accelerated.


    The winger emperor, breaking through the void, left the world and appeared outside.


    From the outside, you can clearly see that a starry sky is violently twisted and has a powerful energy overflow.


    "What''s going on?"The gods outside immediately asked.


    The emperor who went in said what he had seen, and the others were stunned.


    In the end, they left here and reported it.


    ...


    half a month later, Lu Ming left the dragon mother planet again. This time, he brought a lot of magic medicine, enough for him to use for a period of time.


    This time, Lu Ming didn''t go to the area where the wingers were. I''m afraid they are looking for him.


    Lu Ming is in another direction.


    The direction of his advance is to the south of the universe.


    Because the dream palace is located in the south of the universe.


    He is not in a hurry. He practices while he is on his way.


    Six months later, he came to a prosperous place.


    This place is a famous commercial place in the south of Honghuang universe. There are many seeds gathered in this area. Many businessmen of various forces also attract many experts to trade here.


    Lu Ming came here to find out whether Tiangong had recruited heavenly soldiers.


    Second, Lu Ming wants to buy some secret arts.


    Before that, he killed hundreds of winged Terran strongmen and searched them for 28 different kinds of secret arts.


    Most of these secrets are related to speed.


    But there are five of them. Lu Ming has practiced before, so there are only 23 that Lu Ming has not practiced.


    Over the past half a year, Lu Ming has cultivated these secret arts into secret runes and integrated them into his cells.


    The more esoteric runes he integrates, the stronger his fighting power will be.


    Therefore, Lu Ming wants to find more secret arts.


    Shangchuan star, a huge star, is also very prosperous.


    Strong people of different races shuttle back and forth.


    Lu Ming is walking in the street.


    After a while, Lu Ming walks into a huge shop.


    The shop is very large, neatly placed with a lot of shelves, placed on top of a variety of treasures.


    Shendan, Shenbing, Shenyao, Shengong, miaoja, secret script, secret arts, etc.


    "Sir, can I help you?"


    A beautiful girl came up and asked, smiling kindly.


    "I need to buy some secrets!"


    Lu Ming came straight to the point and said his intention.


    "Oh, what kind of secret arts do you need? I can help you to see if there are any!"


    Young woman said.


    "I can buy all kinds of secret arts. The more, the better."


    Lu Mingdao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3709

    "All kinds of secret arts?"


    This time, the young woman was stunned.


    She looks at Lu Ming very surprised.


    Ordinary secret arts, not no one to buy, but will not buy more, generally will buy one or two, research, as an auxiliary means.


    Because, to cultivate divine power, there is a source of secret arts.


    The original secret arts are unfathomable, have great potential, and are far more powerful than ordinary secret arts. Even if you spend a lifetime practicing them, you may not be able to achieve great success.


    Therefore, there are few people who practice common secret arts.


    Unless you don''t wake up to the original secret.


    However, the original secret arts are rare in the Taixu holy pilgrimage, but they are rare in some powerful cosmic forces and even the powerful races.


    Some powerful races, almost everyone can awaken to the original secret arts.


    Even if some people can''t wake up when they are young, they can still wake up when they are old and have advanced cultivation.


    So, buy a lot of secret arts at once, very few.


    Moreover, Lu Ming will buy as much as he wants.


    "My guest, do you really want to buy a lot?"


    Asked the young woman.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    "Then I''ll ask our childe to come out and talk to you. My guest, please wait a moment ~"


    the young woman bowed down to salute and left.


    Soon after, the young woman followed a young man.


    The man is very handsome. He looks like he is in his twenties. He is wearing gorgeous clothes and smiling.


    He comes to Lu Ming with a trace of curiosity in his eyes.


    "In Xiajiang lepang, may I have your name, please?"


    The young man clasped his fist and said with a smile.


    "Mu Yun!"


    Lu Ming answers.


    "Brother mu, do you want to buy many secret arts?"


    Jiang lepang asked.


    "Yes, I already have some secret arts. I need to buy some secrets I don''t have. How many, how many?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Brother mu, please talk about it in detail!"


    Jiang lepang Road, will Lu Ming into a guest room.


    "Brother mu, this is all the secret arts I have. There are 220 kinds of them. Brother Lu, what do you need?"


    Jiang lepang handed a jade talisman to Lu Ming.


    In the jade talisman, there are 220 secret arts recorded. Of course, only the name and outline are introduced.


    Lu Ming looks at the past one by one.


    "There are sixty. I already have them!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Many of the secrets he had mastered before were commonly used and many people had them, so it was easy to repeat them.


    However, except for these 60 gates, Lu Ming did not practice the remaining 160.


    All of a sudden, there were 160 more doors. Lu Ming was very excited.


    "These, these..."


    "in addition to these, I will take all the 160 secret arts left!"


    Lu Ming points out the 60 secret arts he already has.


    "Jiang lepang''s eyes flashed and he bought 160 secret arts. This is a big business.


    Secret arts, of course, have different levels and prices, but the price of 160 secret arts is also very high.


    Jiang lepang quoted the price of 160 secret arts.


    Over the years, Lu Ming killed a large number of enemies and accumulated a lot of wealth in his hands. He was so rich that he paid Shenjing and bought them all.


    Lu Ming was very happy after putting away 160 secret arts.


    "Brother Jiang, if you have any other secrets I don''t have, I''ll take them all ~!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "I want to do the business of brother mu, but it''s not easy to collect these secrets. But I have a way. Brother mu can try it. Maybe I can get a lot of secrets!"


    Jiang lepang road.


    "What way?"


    Lu Ming''s interest came at once.


    He has 60 trillion cells, each of which can be integrated into a secret art.


    The more secret arts are integrated, the stronger the fighting power will be.


    And according to Feihuang''s meaning, at the beginning, you need to accumulate. Only when you accumulate enough secret arts, can you walk out of your own way and really be detached.


    But it is very difficult to accumulate enough.


    Therefore, for Lu Ming, more is better.


    "In Shangchuan star, there will be a trade fair every time. At that time, there will be many experts from many races. Everyone will take out their treasures and exchange them with others. Most of these people have many secret arts that can be exchanged with them."


    Jiang lepang road.


    "Well, when will the fair be held?"Asked Lu Ming.


    "Three months later!"


    Jiang lepang said, "brother mu, what''s the name of your dream jade? When there is news, I''ll inform you with dream jade!"


    "Well, I don''t have a dream jade!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    The piece of dream jade he had before was left to the past body. Although he got a lot of dream jade from other people, those dream jade had been bound by other people and could not be used at all. It was a waste.


    "Er..."


    Jiang lepang was also speechless.


    In the vast universe, only a few small forces, or very remote small places, will have no dream God jade.


    It is not difficult for the larger cosmic forces and some big races to get dreamy jade.


    Before, Lu Ming was very generous, not like a person who could not afford to buy a dream jade.


    After that, Lu Ming bought a dream jade from Jiang lepang, named Muyun. He and Jiang lepang left each other and found an inn to stay.


    Then he began to practice secret arts.


    As Lu Ming practiced more and more secret arts, he practiced them faster and faster. This time, he got 160 kinds of secret arts. In three months, Lu Ming cultivated 60 kinds of secret arts.


    In this way, 190 kinds of secret arts have been integrated into every cell of his body.


    There are various kinds of secret arts. Some are good at speed, some are good at attack, some are good at defense, some are auxiliary types, and so on.


    There are detoxification, auxiliary healing...


    although the secret skills of healing and detoxification are not of great use to Lu Ming today, Lu Ming still practices all of them.


    After practicing 60 kinds of secret arts, Lu Ming''s overall strength is stronger.


    These secret arts are integrated into different cells of Lu Ming''s body. With his mind moving, they will burst out with amazing power.


    At this time, Lu Ming also received the news from Jiang lepang, and the trade meeting was about to begin.


    Lu Ming first met Jiang lepang and followed him to a huge hall.


    The hall is very wide, in the hall, placed in a chair.


    There are at least thousands of chairs in a circle.


    When Lu Ming and Jiang lepang came, many people had already come and sat on chairs.


    Some people I know talk to each other.


    Some people, with a cold face, sit there alone with their eyes closed.


    After Lu Ming and Jiang lepang came, they took a seat at random.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3710

    As time went by, more and more people were in the hall. Slowly, thousands of chairs were full.


    "That''s the monthly routine of the Teng people in bingyue!"


    "It''s really him. I didn''t expect that the people of bingyueteng came too!"


    Around, a few voices came out, some surprised and dignified.


    "Bingyueteng clan!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, this is a big race, ranked 437 in the Honghuang wanzu list, which is already the top class of Honghuang universe.


    Lu Ming looked up and saw a young man in a silver robe and some middle-aged men. He came in and sat down in several seats.


    On the edge, other people salute to the young people of bingyueteng nationality, showing a flattering smile.


    "The people of the locust clan are coming too!"


    Another voice sounded, and the eyes of the people looked at the entrance and exit.


    There, a young man in a green robe with a strange face and a few people stepped in.


    Tiangrasshopper tribe ranks 356 in Honghuang wanzu list, which is more terrifying than bingyueteng.


    When locusts pass by, there is no grass, and the terror is incomparable.


    "Yuechang, you are here too. What treasures have you brought this time?"


    The youth of tiangrasshopper tribe saw the moon and laughed with evil.


    "Naturally, I have treasures. See if you can exchange treasures of the same level!"


    Yue often coldly responds that although the rank of bingyueteng is not as good as that of tianlocust, he is not afraid of each other.


    The young man of the tianlocust tribe smiles with evil and takes people to sit down together.


    With the entrance of the two major races, the atmosphere of the hall is somewhat dignified. An hour later, the hall is full of people.


    At this time, an old man stepped in.


    The old man''s hair is white, but his spirit is vigorous.


    "Thank you for coming to this fair, but there are rules of the fair. In the fair, you can''t do anything. If you violate the rules, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    The old man hugged his fist.


    "It must be!"


    everyone in the hall answered quickly.


    Even Yuechang and the youth of the tianlocust tribe had to be treated with caution.


    Because the backstage of the elderly is very important. It is said that it is related to the powerful races in the top 100 of the Honghuang wanzu list.


    The heaven locust tribe, the ice moon rattan clan, all dare not make a mistake.


    "Well, let''s start the trade fair. Let me start with me."


    When the old man with white hair finished speaking, his palm glowed, and a small piece of armor appeared in his hand.


    "This armor, called soul armor, has a strong soul defense ability. Even if you encounter a strong soul warrior at the same level, you can also defend one or two!"


    Introduce the old man with white hair.


    "Can you defend yourself against the strong at the same level?"


    All of a sudden, many people''s eyes, are showing a fiery color.


    The soul clan is the strongest race in the universe to study the soul. The soul attack is unparalleled in the world, and the terror is extreme.


    Even other races in the top ten are extremely afraid of the soul race.


    And this armor, together with the soul attack of the soul race in the realm, can defend one or two. Isn''t that to say that when confronted with the soul attack of other races, the effect of the first World War at the same level is absolutely amazing.


    For example, the witch clan, I''m afraid it''s hard to break this armor in the first World War at the same level.


    "Master, what do you want to change?"


    "What realm can we use?"


    Suddenly, many people asked.


    "This armor can at least be used for the emperor. I need to change an emperor level medicine!"


    The old man with white hair said.


    "You can only use the emperor?"


    "You want to change to an imperial medicine?


    Many people look sad.


    Shenhuang Yizhong, for ordinary cosmic forces, is already unattainable.


    However, it is not so difficult to achieve such a powerful force as Honghuang wanzu list.


    It can only be used in shenhuang Yizhong, that is to say, once it reaches the level of shenhuang Erzhong, the power of this armor will be greatly reduced, and its value will be greatly reduced.


    And change to an imperial medicine.


    Emperor level medicine is very useful for the cultivation or breakthrough of the strong in the divine realm. It is not cost-effective to change a piece of soul defense armor which can only use the same weight as the emperor.


    So, for a while, no one said anything.


    After a while!


    "Master, it''s too high to change an imperial medicine. Can you change it?"


    Someone asked.


    "I just need an imperial medicine. Who wants to change it?"


    The old man with white hair asked again.


    There was no response.


    Emperor level divine medicine, originally very precious, has no market, naturally did not take out to exchange.


    Although Lu Ming has emperor level magic medicine on him, and there are more than one, he has no interest in this armor.Now, there is no soul in his sea of knowledge. His soul is scattered in every cell. General soul attack is basically ineffective to him, so he is not interested at all.


    After a while, there was still no one to change. The old man with white hair sighed in disappointment, put away his armor and sat down.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Then, a middle-aged man stood up.


    Then, a jade box appeared in his hand. After the jade box was opened, there was a sword shaped crystal stone inside.


    "This is the sword Spirit Crystal. It has a great effect on those who practice the sword''s original secret arts. It can help to cut off the shackles. Can I exchange it for a Zengshen pill?"


    Middle aged man.


    Immediately, many people''s eyes lit up.


    "You sword Spirit Crystal, how much increase can you have in cutting off the shackles of the original sword skills?"


    Someone asked.


    "It can increase efficiency by 50%."


    Middle aged man.


    Fifty percent!


    Many people''s eyes are even hotter.


    It''s not easy to increase the efficiency by 50%. It can greatly shorten the cultivation time.


    Originally, it took only 10 years, but now it only takes six or seven years.


    What''s more, for ordinary gods and even gods, one practice is hundreds of millions of years. How much time can this save?


    However, many people sigh, because Zengshen pill is also precious.


    Zengshen pill can increase one''s potential.


    Potential is the most important thing for practitioners.


    Because of the potential, it determines where a person can go in the future, and determines the upper limit of one''s cultivation.


    This is extremely precious.


    "I''ll trade with you!"


    After a long time, someone finally opened his mouth. People''s eyes looked at him and found that he was an old man.


    The old man took out a jade bottle and went to the middle-aged man.


    "Here is a Zengshen pill. You can take it and check it!"


    The old man said.


    The middle-aged man nodded his head. As a result, the jade bottle looked up and then showed a satisfied smile.


    This is indeed Zengshen pill. He bought it for his offspring. Young people, it is most important to enhance their potential.


    When you get older, it''s hard to increase your potential.


    "I changed it!"


    The middle-aged man gave the sword God Jing to the old man.


    Both of them took what they needed, and they both happily returned to their seats.


    Then, the deal goes on.


    "I have a Huoyuan fruit here, which is of great benefit to the cultivation of fire attribute divine power. It can help to awaken the original divine power factor, even if it is four times and five times. I''ll exchange it for a treasure which is beneficial to the cultivation of the original secret arts of the Dao type!"


    A middle-aged woman is humane.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3711

    Fire source fruit!


    Many people who practice fire attribute magic power have their eyes lit up again.


    And then people began to exchange.


    However, Lu Ming is not interested in all this.


    In his opinion, huoyuanguo and jianshenjing are far behind, or even totally unable to compare, the raw grass and tianyuanguo obtained in the Dragon Mother star.


    Jian Shenjing is only useful for the original secret skills of swords, and its efficiency is only increased by 50%.


    Fire source fruit can only be used for fire attribute divine power cultivation, and its efficiency can only be doubled.


    Of course, both of these plants last longer than those of Tianyuan.


    But the effect is too far away.


    First of all, Shengyuan grass and Tianyuan fruit, which have no attribute restrictions, are useful for any attribute of divine power or any primitive secret arts.


    Second, refining one of Shengyuan grass and Tianyuan fruit can directly and greatly improve the original divine power factor or original secret arts, and it doesn''t take much time to grind them.


    With these two kinds, the value of the difference is unknown how many times.


    The trade continues, but Lu Ming is not interested in the treasures that these people have taken out.


    Lu Ming is interested in two kinds of treasures now.


    One is a treasure that contains a lot of energy. However, Lu Ming has a lot of magic medicine in his hand, which is enough for a period of time.


    In addition, Lu Ming is interested in various kinds of secret arts, which is the purpose of his coming this time.


    However, no one has exchanged the secret arts.


    A day later, at least a few hundred people traded the treasures, and none of them had what Lu Ming wanted. So Lu Ming simply stood up on his own.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Lu Ming gets up and many people look at him.


    The palm of his hand glows, and a miraculous herb appears in Lu Ming''s palm.


    "This is the king level divine medicine. After refining, the cultivation at any level of Shenjun state can rapidly improve the cultivation, which is also of great use for breaking through the realm. Moreover, its medicinal power is three times that of the same level of Shenyao!"


    Lu Ming said.


    Indeed, for so many years since the mother star of the dragon clan was sealed, the medicinal herbs produced in the holy sites of ruins have a very amazing effect, which is several times as many as those of the same level.


    With hundreds and thousands of fiery eyes, they all converge on the divine medicine in Lu Ming''s hands.


    After all, most of the people on the scene are the cultivation of the God King state, and very few of them are in the God state.


    The magic medicine, for them, is too effective.


    "What do you need to change?"


    Someone asked.


    "I want secret arts, a magic medicine, three kinds of secret arts, and I don''t have them!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Changing secrets?"


    They were surprised.


    Like Jiang lepang''s doubts before, most people don''t have a high demand for secret arts. They only practice a few auxiliary secrets, but mainly cultivate original secrets.


    Unless it''s a physical secret, or the three thousand ancient secrets in the legend.


    But I don''t know what Lu Ming is doing with these secret arts. However, people don''t think much about it. Lu Ming changes so many secrets. It''s his business.


    They just want a miracle cure.


    "I''ll trade with you!"


    "I''ll change it!"


    ...


    immediately, there were many people calling, at least dozens of them.


    "I said it first, I changed it first!"


    "Who said you spoke first? But there is evidence that I said it first


    Dozens of people, actually fierce competition.


    "Gentlemen


    Lu Ming raised his hand and the scene became quiet.


    "Gentlemen, I have more than one herbal medicine on me. As long as you have secret skills, I will exchange them!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    In this way, all the people are quiet.


    "I''m the first one!"


    An old man rushed out and came to Lu Ming. He took out three jade cards and handed them to Lu Ming.


    "Little brother, there are three kinds of secret arts in it. Look at it!"


    The old man said.


    Lu Ming takes it, sweeps her spiritual sense, shakes her head slightly and says, "I already have tianyantong, one of the three kinds of secret arts. I need the secret arts I don''t have to change them!"


    "Well, I''ll change it!"


    The old man quickly took out another jade card.


    Lu Ming takes it and nods with satisfaction.


    Lu Ming did not have this kind of secret skill.


    Lu Ming handed the magic medicine to the other side, and successfully obtained three new secrets.


    After putting away the secret arts, Lu Ming has a magic medicine in his hand.


    "The effect of this Shenyao is similar to that of the previous one, and there are still three kinds of secret arts that I don''t have..."


    Lu Ming said.


    "I''ll do it!"


    "I''ll come first!"


    At once, a large crowd called again.Because Lu Ming needs to change the secret arts he doesn''t have. It''s good to take an early step.


    If it is late, take out the secret arts and the people in front of overlap, is not it not exchangeable?


    Lu Ming is speechless and can only choose by himself.


    "That''s the elder."


    Lu Ming points to a middle-aged man and successfully changes to three new secrets.


    In this way, Lu Ming exchanged ten kinds of magic medicine for 30 kinds of new secret arts.


    In this way, there are 190 kinds of Lu Ming''s successful practices, and 130 kinds of them have not.


    However, at this time, Lu Ming did not continue to take out the magic medicine to exchange.


    After all, Shenyao is also needed by him. Later cultivation is inseparable from energy.


    Lu Ming will keep the rest.


    However, there are still several treasures on Lu Ming.


    Shengyuan grass and Tianyuan fruit!


    Shengyuancao and tianyuanguo are of no use to Lu Ming''s present body, but they are of great use to his past body. Therefore, Lu Ming did not bring much with him. He only took a small number of each of them, looking for an opportunity to exchange some resources.


    My mind moved, and a new grass appeared.


    "You should have heard of the source of grass at this time."


    Lu Mingdao, did not do too much introduction, because this kind of treasure, people can not be unaware.


    Sure enough, as soon as Lu Ming opened his mouth, there were bursts of exclamations from the scene, and then one by one, his eyes were hot at the source of grass.


    The grass is of great use to all kinds of attributes of divine power, and the effect is amazing. It is the best among the treasures of cultivating the original divine power factor.


    "I need to exchange one grass for twenty kinds of secret arts I need!"


    Lu Ming offered the conditions.


    "Twenty kinds!"


    The crowd looked at each other.


    Ordinary people don''t have too many secret arts on their bodies. They take out 20 kinds of them.


    What''s more, Lu Ming needs the secret arts, which coincide with those controlled by Lu Ming, so he doesn''t want them.


    This condition is too difficult.


    "You change a condition, I can exchange other treasures with you!"


    A voice rang out, and they saw that the young man Tianjiao of the Tian grasshopper clan opened his mouth.


    He has a cold look. It seems that he is not discussing with Lu Ming, but ordering.


    Everyone was shocked.


    This is the first time that the youth of tiangrasshopper tribe started to trade. It must be that they are attracted to the grass.


    Also, the more talented people are, the more excited they will be to such treasures.


    Grass can save a lot of time. It''s so attractive to Tianjiao that it can help him to be ahead of other Tianjiao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3712

    Many people sighed, and they knew that Tianjiao of the Tianjiao tribe had opened his mouth, and the source of grass was no longer with them.


    Does Lu Ming dare to give Tianjiao face to Tianjiao?


    It must be compromised!


    However, Lu Ming''s next reaction was unexpected.


    Lu Ming shook his head and said, "I don''t need other treasures. I only need secret arts. There are twenty kinds of secret arts. One of them can''t be less!"


    The words shocked others.


    Lu Ming, refused Tianjiao''s condition?


    The Tianjiao of the Tianjiao of the Tianjiao tribe was originally evil and gloomy. At the moment, it was more gloomy, with cold light flashing.


    "Boy, do you know who I am? I''m the Tianjiao tribe... "


    Tianjiao was about to move out of her backstage, but half of the conversation was interrupted by Lu Ming.


    "I don''t care what race you are. If you don''t have secret arts, shut up!"


    Lu Ming cold channel.


    Lu Ming doesn''t care what kind of race Tianjiao you are. In the Dragon Mother star, he even killed the peerless evil spirits of the Yin and Yang clan ranked No. 16. Would he be afraid of you, Tiancao tribe?


    Many people take a breath. Lu Ming is too bold, isn''t he? It''s just looking for death!


    The Tianjiao of the Tianjiao tribe was half open, and was stunned there.


    He obviously did not expect, in his identity, in this Sichuan Star, unexpectedly someone dares to do so against him.


    "Ha ha ha, locust Fang, it seems that others will not give you face!"


    On the other side, Yue often laughs.


    He is not afraid of the locusts.


    Locust square face matchless ugliness, cold swept Lu Ming a few eyes, did not speak, sat down.


    "Brother, I''ll take your source grass. I''ll buy some secret arts and exchange them with you."


    The moon is always on the road.


    Immediately, Yue often took out other treasures or divine crystals and bought secret arts with other people. She collected 20 kinds of secret arts needed by Lu Ming, and exchanged the source of grass with Lu Ming.


    "Brother, if you still have grass, or similar treasures, I can exchange them with you!"


    Yue Chang looks at Lu Ming again, showing a look of expectation.


    "No more!"


    Lu Ming shook his head.


    On him, there are Shengyuan grass, Tianyuan fruit, and even emperor level divine medicine, but he did not intend to take it out.


    There are too many treasures exposed. I''m afraid that people will pay attention to them.


    This time, he got 50 kinds of new secret arts, and Lu Ming was satisfied.


    The deal went on, and then another day passed.


    Lu Ming is not too excited.


    And the deal is coming to an end.


    "Well, this is the end of the deal. Three years later, it will be held again. You are welcome to join us!"


    The old man announced the end of the fair.


    People disperse, and Lu Ming and Jiang lepang go together.


    This time, Jiang lepang also made a deal twice and got the treasure he needed, which was also regarded as a return with full load.


    On the way, Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Jiang lepang, on the other hand, showed a congealed look.


    Because, they''re blocked.


    It''s a member of the tianlocust tribe.


    Locust Fang, with four middle-aged men, blocks Lu Ming in front of them.


    Seeing Lu Ming, the four men are surrounded by Lu Ming and Jiang lepang.


    "Locust Fang, what are you going to do?"


    Jiang lepang asked in a cold voice.


    His background is not small, and he is not too afraid of the tiangrasshopper tribe.


    "Jiang lepang, this matter has nothing to do with you, I am looking for this boy!"


    Locust Fang said coldly, then with a strange smile, he looked at Lu Ming: "boy, you were very brave just now. I''ll give you a chance to give me your storage ring, and then kneel down and slap yourself 20 times. Kowtow and admit your mistake. I can spare you a dog''s life!"


    In the eyes of locust Fang, a greedy light flickers and stares at Lu Ming''s storage ring.


    He thinks that Lu Ming can take out a plant of grass, and most of them still have stock in hand, which makes him greedy, and his eyes are very hot.


    "That boy, it''s over!"


    "I said," that boy is arrogant and bold. He dares to fight against the locust''s prescription in public. He is really looking for death. "


    "A God King is four heavy, so brave, ha ha, he is dead!"


    On the edge, many people saw the situation here, and some gloated.


    Some people are like this, they dare not do things, others do, they are not happy, hope that person bad luck.


    But the next moment, they shut up and stare.


    Because Lu Ming said coldly, "go away!"


    Get out of here!


    Lu Ming let the locusts roll!


    People were stunned, even locust Fang himself was stunned, and Jiang lepang, also a little stunned.


    "Dead, this boy is dead. He doesn''t know how to live or die!""Originally, he only had to hand over the storage ring, kneel down, kowtow to admit his mistake, and slapped himself 20 times. Now, he is dead, and no one can save him!"


    People around decided that Lu Ming was dead.


    The tianlocust tribe ranks 356 in the Honghuang wanzu list. It seems that this ranking is not high, but it is not.


    The vast universe is really too big. It has countless ethnic forces, such as the gravel of the Ganges River, which no one can explain clearly.


    Countless ethnic forces are distributed in the boundless universe. Let alone rank 356, even those ranking several thousand are terrifying. They dominate a vast territory and command countless creatures.


    It is unimaginable that such a race as tianlocust has a great influence.


    Not to mention the tianlocust tribe, it is far beyond Lu Ming''s ability to deal with the locust Fang alone and the four middle-aged men he brought with him.


    Sure enough, locust Fang''s face was extremely ugly.


    The killing machine on the body, undisguised distributed.


    "Boy, originally I was very compassionate and wanted to give you a chance, but you didn''t know how to cherish it. Now, you are dead. I''ll betray you and die!"


    The locust spoke coldly.


    He looked at Lu Ming with indifference and stood aloof. In a word, he wanted to betray Lu Ming and die.


    "Idiot!"


    Lu Ming spoke faintly, then stepped out and was about to leave.


    This locust formula is just six levels of God King, and four middle-aged men are just quasi emperors.


    Not long ago, he also killed the 130 winged Terrans and 60 potential emperors. How could he take these people into consideration?


    "Looking for death!"


    The locust''s lung was about to explode. He roared, and his palm was like a knife. He chopped at Lu Ming.


    Tian grasshopper tribe has arms like a sword, and its sword technique startles the sky.


    What he cuts at is not Lu Ming''s head, but Lu Ming''s arm. He doesn''t want Lu Ming to die so happily. He wants to torture Lu Ming and make him die in pain, so that people can know what will happen if he offends him.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming didn''t even look at it. He also chopped the locust with one hand.


    "Beyond my ability!"


    Seeing that Lu Ming was also chopped with one hand, locust Fang almost laughed, and his eyes were full of ridicule.


    Lu Ming is actually against him?


    His palms, evolved from the front paws of the locust, are even tougher and sharper than the real magic soldiers. Even if they are magic soldiers, they will be cut off by him.


    Lu Ming is insulting herself!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3713

    Not only the locust''s side, but also others think so.


    The palm knife of the tianlocust tribe is famous in the universe.


    Finally, their palms collided.


    The result is similar to what people think.


    Click!


    The sound of arm fracture rings, and then a figure screams, flies upside down.


    The only difference is that the man who was blown away with his arm broken was not Lu Ming, but locust Fang.


    Locust Fang fell heavily on the ground, and one of his arms was not broken, but completely exploded.


    In his eyes, there was wonder and fear.


    Just now, he collided with Lu Ming''s palm. He found that Lu Ming''s palm was not like a body of flesh. It was a hundred times harder than a magic weapon.


    Around, other people are also stunned, eyeballs stare round, incredible.


    Not to mention the hardness of the arm, the grasshopper side is much higher than Lu Ming.


    Locust square God King six, and Lu Ming, only God King four.


    High double cultivation, was actually low double cultivation of people second defeat?


    "Come on, kill him for me, kill him for me!"


    The locust roared in hysteria.


    "Looking for death!"


    "Kill!"


    The four middle-aged men were furious and came to kill Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s face was gloomy and her heart was moved. In every cell of her body, there were powerful forces bursting out, and then she killed four middle-aged men.


    Both sides, out of the palm knife, speed is very fast, in an instant, on the fight more than ten moves, continuous roar ring, then, the body shape of the two sides separated.


    The middle-aged locusts are different from the old ones who are standing in the same place and standing still.


    They were shaking and spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Look at their arms. They are shaking and bleeding. They are completely deformed.


    The sound of a breath of air is coming out.


    All the people stare at Lu Ming as if they had seen a ghost, as if they were looking at a monster.


    In an instant, he wounded four masters of the emperor to be emperor, and he was also the emperor to be of the tribe of locusts.


    Are you dreaming?


    This is incredible!


    Jiang lepang also stares at Lu Ming with an unbelievable expression.


    "Farewell, brother Jiang!"


    Lu Ming hugged his fist and left here.


    He did not kill locust Fang and others.


    After all, there are so many people watching here. If he kills the locust Fang, he will be revenged by the tianlocust tribe. It''s not good to have another identity and be chased by people all over the world.


    Lu Ming steps away and disappears in a blink of an eye.


    "Damn it!"


    The locust Fang stares at the direction of Lu Ming''s departure, full of resentment in his eyes.


    Lu Ming did not stay in Shangchuan star. He flew through the sky, left Shangchuan star, came to a deserted planet, and began to close down.


    He must first practice all 150 kinds of secret arts in his hand.


    Lu Ming, who is familiar with the road, practices one after another.


    Time flies, and in a twinkling of an eye it is three years.


    In three years, Lu Ming practiced 150 kinds of secret arts and integrated them into the cells of his body.


    This undoubtedly improved Lu Ming''s fighting power.


    "After all, the power of these ordinary secret arts is limited. I don''t know how mysterious the three thousand ancient secret arts in the legend are?"


    Lu Ming whispered, some expectations.


    The three thousand ancient secret arts are different from the ordinary ones. They are mysterious and powerful. When they are cultivated to the peak, they are not inferior to the original secret arts in cutting off nine shackles.


    However, until now, Lu Ming has not encountered the three thousand ancient mysteries and failed to see its power.


    Now, Lu Ming has integrated 340 kinds of secret arts.


    After practicing the secret arts, Lu Ming took out a magic medicine and began to refine it.


    Lu Ming has stored some energy before, feeling that it has been stored up to 30%. However, during this period, Lu Ming has consumed a lot of energy, so he continues to store it.


    Lu Ming takes out this divine medicine, which is of imperial level, and its medicinal power is amazing.


    More than two years later, Lu Ming felt that the energy stored in his cells was as high as 50%.


    The potential is amazing, waiting for him to develop and tap.


    Of course, this 50% is relative to Lu Ming''s now. After Lu Ming''s accomplishments are improved, it will take more energy to store the same 50%.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s heart moved, and then a message appeared from the dream God jade.


    It was a message from Jiang lepang.


    "What''s wrong with Jiang lepang''s message to me at this time?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    Jiang lepang''s message to him was not too clear, but said that he had an opportunity to invite Lu Ming together.Lu Ming thought about it for a while and decided to go and have a look.


    Now, Lu Ming''s combat power has been improved and a lot of energy has been stored, which needs to be developed.


    For the fastest development, risk is the best way.


    Taking risks can not only develop potential, but also gain opportunities, killing two birds with one stone.


    Lu Ming sets off for shangchuanxing.


    Shangchuan star is not far away from the barren planet where Lu Ming is located. Before long, Lu Ming came to Shangchuan star and met Jiang lepang.


    "Brother Jiang, what is the chance you are talking about?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "About the site of Tianyue kingdom!"


    Jiang lepang road.


    "Heaven is more divine?"


    Lu Ming is puzzled and has never heard of it.


    Jiang lepang explained: "Tianyue Kingdom, about dozens of star years ago, was a huge kingdom in this star region. Its strength is very strong, which is not inferior to the races on the Honghuang wanzu list. However, in one night, Tianyue Kingdom disintegrated, destroyed and disappeared from the world!"


    "How can it be possible that a powerful force comparable to the Honghuang wanzu list will disappear overnight? What happened? "


    Lu Ming was a little surprised.


    Which of the races on the Honghuang wanzu list is not the one that has passed on endless years, has profound details and incomparable strength.


    How easy is it to be destroyed?


    It''s amazing to be destroyed overnight.


    "I don''t know. No one knows what happened, but some people speculated..."


    speaking of this, Jiang lepang stopped.


    "Guess what?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "You can''t say it, you can''t say it. You can understand it by yourself."


    With that, Jiang pointed to the sky.


    "Heavenly palace!"


    Two words come out of Lu Ming''s mind.


    "Now, I know through secret channels that the Tianyue Shenguo site is about to come into the world. Someone has found the entrance of Tianyue Shenguo site. If it is true, there will be a lot of treasures left in it. This is an opportunity!"


    Jiang lepang''s eyes showed a burning brilliance.


    The treasures left by a race that is comparable to the list of thousands of nationalities are absolutely amazing.


    "Well, I''ll go with you."


    Lu Ming nodded and agreed.


    "Well, we will set out in half a month. There are not only us, but also three other forces. Because the entrance was discovered by our big forces together!"


    Jiang lepang road.


    Lu Ming nodded, then found a place to live. Half a month later, they set out for the entrance of the Tianyue Shenguo site.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3714

    The site of Tianyue kingdom is in a special star river, which is covered by dense clouds.


    This star river is called Cloud Star River.


    Lu Ming, Jiang lepang, and Jiang lepang brought a group of experts, who appeared outside the clouds and stars.


    Besides them, there are three other forces.


    There are many people on each side, hundreds.


    "So many masters!"


    As soon as Lu Ming felt a little bit, he found that among the four forces, the one who did more was the quasi emperor, and a large number of quasi emperors.


    The rest is mostly the existence of the God King Jiuchong.


    After entering the bustling starry sky, it is really not comparable to that of Taixu Shengchao.


    Taixu Shengchao is only a pseudo cosmic force, not even a real cosmic power. It is a little bit different from the bustling starry sky.


    Among the powerful races in the starry sky, the emperor to be is nothing but cannon fodder level. The real God Emperor is a little master.


    However, Lu Ming did not feel the breath of the emperor.


    Of course, it may be that the divine emperor is too strong for Lu Ming to feel it. After all, Jiang lepang did not say that the Tianyue Shenguo site could not be entered, so Lu Ming did not dare to be careless.


    "Go in!"


    Jiang lepang spoke to the other three forces.


    Later, the four forces converged and entered the cloud and mist Star River. Some people took out a map and followed the map. After a long time, they found a huge stone gate suspended in the air.


    The stone gate looks very old, full of traces of time, but it is not decayed.


    "Here it is. This stone gate is the entrance to the Tianyue Kingdom site!"


    There is a gorgeous middle-aged man.


    "Let''s go!"


    Jiang lepang road.


    Later, the four sides sent some experts, these are array masters, around the Shimen, began to engrave array runes.


    One Rune does not enter the stone gate. Soon, a rune appears on the stone gate, which is like a small snake.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, the stone gate vibrated slightly, and then radiated brilliant light. The stone gate, slowly opened, revealed a dark passage.


    "Go


    At once, a powerful man rushed in first.


    "Brother Lu, go!"


    Jiang lepang called out, also with people, rushed in, Lu Ming followed.


    The people of the four major forces disappeared in the passage.


    The next moment, Lu Ming finds that he has appeared in the sky, and a strong gravitational force is coming, which makes his body fall.


    His heart moved, his muscles trembled slightly, his body stabilized and he was suspended in the air.


    A glance, found Jiang lepang and others, all around, suspended in mid air, looking down.


    Lu Ming also looks down.


    Below, there are strange buildings.


    These buildings, oval in shape, with sharp tops, pierce the sky.


    At one glance, one can not see the edge. All of these buildings are of this kind.


    However, many buildings collapsed, some even collapsed, or were split in two...


    on the vast land, you can clearly see sword marks, knife marks, etc.


    Obviously, I don''t know how long ago, there was a big war.


    "Tianyue kingdom was destroyed overnight. It seems that it has experienced a fierce war, but outsiders don''t know it!"


    Some people sigh.


    However, some people have rushed to the building below, others are worried about being preempted by others, and have rushed down.


    This is a vast area. People from all major forces are scattered to look for buildings and opportunities.


    Lu Ming also rushed to one of the buildings on the side and landed on the ground. These buildings are really huge. Each of them is more than 1000 meters high.


    Lu Ming enters a building and finds 18 statues standing on both sides of the building.


    But these statues, just ordinary statues, don''t look valuable.


    Lu Ming didn''t stop and went to the inside.


    It was a mess, and there were statues, but it had collapsed and was in a mess. It was obviously a fierce battle.


    Lu mingling had a thorough knowledge and found nothing valuable.


    "There''s something down there!"


    At this time, a voice sounded, but it was a ball.


    The ball is not with the past body, but with the present body, come out to take risks together.


    The ball flew out, and several pairs of claws emerged from the rolling body. The rocks in the ground were picked away by the ball, and then an iron bar was exposed.


    To be exact, it''s half an iron bar, and the other half has disappeared.


    The ball jumped up excitedly, opened its mouth, and swallowed half of the iron bar.


    "Is this baby?"Lu Ming is curious.


    "Baby, it''s baby..."


    the ball screamed.


    Lu Ming is also happy, hoping that the ball can be greatly improved.


    During this period of time, Lu Ming killed a large number of opponents and got countless magic weapons. Most of these weapons entered the belly of the ball, and the cultivation of the ball also made great progress, reaching the peak of Shenjun Wuzhong, which was not far away from Shenjun Liuzhong.


    It is not many that can be called "treasure" by the ball. After eating the ball, most of them can make great progress and even evolve corresponding attack means.


    After eating the ball, it was changed into a bracelet, which was carried on Lu Ming''s hand.


    The bracelets made by the ball are very popular. If you grasp a lot of them on the street, you are not afraid that others will recognize him according to this.


    Then he searched again and found nothing. He went on to other buildings.


    Next, Lu Ming searched several buildings, but they were not found much. However, several pieces of incomplete weapons were found. However, they were not rated as treasures by the ball, which can only be said to be ordinary.


    "Go up and have a look!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    Because he found that some buildings, built on top of a peak in front of him, may be the center of this building, and there will be great discoveries.


    Lu Ming left the building and flew towards the peak.


    Obviously, many people have the same idea as him. They don''t find anything in these buildings. They all fly to the buildings on the peak.


    However, the crowd stopped at the foot of the mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, there is a tall stone tower, standing there.


    The stone tower looks very old, but there is a magnificent and tall atmosphere, diffuse out.


    Many people''s eyes twinkled and thought whether there were treasures in the stone tower.


    "You see, there is blood on the stone tower!"


    Suddenly, someone called.


    When they looked carefully, they were shocked.


    Sure enough, there is blood on the stone tower, and it looks like blood. It is bright red, even flowing slowly.


    It''s like it''s just poured on it.


    Moreover, this kind of blood also seeps into the human Qi.


    "What''s under this stone tower?"


    Some speculate.


    "Would you like to move the stone tower away?"


    It has been suggested.


    But other people looked at each other, the stone tower looks very strange, if you move away, if something strange happens, it''s not to ask for trouble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3715

    Some of them are uncertain.


    If there are treasures in the stone tower, it would be a pity not to move them or go in and have a look?


    But if something weird happens, isn''t it dangerous?


    At this time, Lu Ming found something different.


    When he stares at the blood on the stone tower, it seems that the blood gives out a dazzling red light, and then the red light diffuses. The world in Lu Ming''s eyes turns into a blood red.


    Then, the world suddenly changed.


    The place is still this place, but the people have changed.


    Jiang lepang and others disappeared, and countless others emerged.


    "Kill!"


    Shouting to kill the sky, many strong people fly out of the buildings, soar to the sky and kill.


    In the sky, there was a violent roar.


    "The dissidents, all damned!"


    The voice of indifference came from the sky.


    Lu Ming looks at the sky and sees the clouds rolling in the sky. There are several huge figures.


    It''s not a Terran. It''s obscured by clouds and fog, so you can''t see the specific appearance.


    You can see a crocodile like existence, the body as huge as a hill.


    There is another, like a giant octopus, with eight tentacles waving, with flashes of lightning.


    The voice falls, the sky falls a series of attacks.


    The lightning is as thick as a mountain. In addition, there are axe and awn.


    Suddenly, the world is full of screams.


    The lightning and axe fall all over the sky, and the figures rising from the sky will be turned into fly ash in the terrorist attack, and the form and spirit will be destroyed.


    The strong man of large area is killed.


    The scene is extremely tragic.


    "Destroy the sea


    In the sky, the voice of indifference, infinite thunder and lightning, forming a thunderstorm sea, toward the bottom of the pressure.


    Thunderstorms also contain a series of terrible axe awn.


    Thunder covered all the buildings, countless figures exploded and turned to ashes.


    "What dissident? If you want to add sin, you will die sooner or later because of the tyranny of the heavenly palace. "


    In a building on the peak, a voice of sadness and indignation came out, and an old man appeared.


    This old man looks very old. His hair is almost gone and his face is full of wrinkles.


    His face was full of grief and indignation. He roared and rose to the sky with a brilliant golden light.


    "Disobeying the heavenly palace, there is no amnesty for killing!"


    The voice of indifference came from the clouds.


    Then, Lu Ming saw the figure like an alligator. He waved a Tomahawk and chopped it violently. A startling axe awn, he chopped at the old man.


    Boom!


    The old man and axe awn collide together and burst out a dazzling golden light.


    Then, the golden light collapses, and the old man''s body falls to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "Today, the sky is more and more divine, and it should be destroyed!"


    Indifference, high above the voice, spread all over the world.


    "Even if I die, I will pull you together!"


    The old man screamed, soaked in blood, and rose again, but this time, a stone tower appeared in his hand.


    Lu Ming looked as like as two peas, which was exactly the same as the stone tower they saw before.


    Boom!


    Holding the stone tower, the old man rushed into the clouds.


    At this time, the surrounding picture is a change, all disappeared, back to the previous state.


    Jiang lepang and others are still around him.


    "Brother Jiang, did you see something strange just now?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "No!"


    Jiang lepang shook his head and asked curiously, "did brother Lu find something strange?"


    Lu Ming looks at the others and finds that the others are not abnormal. It seems that he was the only one who saw the scene just now.


    "I just looked at his blood and suddenly found that the environment had changed..."


    immediately, Lu Ming said what he had just seen.


    There is nothing to hide, so Lu Ming''s voice is loud and many people have heard it.


    Many people were shocked.


    "Do you see the projection of the war of the year?"


    "Is this really related to the heavenly palace?"


    "Is that the sky watcher?"


    Many people''s faces are solemn.


    "Skywatcher?"


    Lu Ming is curious. He knows that there is a sword to inspect the sky in the heavenly palace. It is a treasure of the heavenly palace. It is very powerful and terrifying. At the beginning, the king of Yale once held the sword of Sky Patrol and broke the defense of ten thousand dragon seals.


    However, the God of the kingdom of heaven was sent out from the sky, but he did not know why.


    "It seems that under this stone tower, it''s really extraordinary. There won''t be any sky watchers under it!""Is the blood on the stone tower the watchman''s?"


    "We''d better not move the stone tower!"


    After a while, they decided not to move the stone tower.


    People around the stone tower, toward the peak.


    So is Lu Ming.


    He was so fast that he reached the top of the mountain and entered a huge palace.


    Lu Ming through the previous pictures to see that this palace is the palace where the old man lived before.


    In the main hall, there are only some broken statues. Lu Ming skips directly and goes to the palace.


    "This is..."


    deep in the palace, there is a room. In the room, there are some shelves, and there are some jade symbols on the shelves.


    Lu Ming picked up a jade talisman and found it was a secret art.


    "Are these jade talismans all secret arts?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    Here, there are at least hundreds of jade talismans. Lu Ming waved his hand and collected them all.


    In addition to the jade talisman, Lu Ming also found a bracelet.


    The bracelet is made of stone beads in series. There are twelve in total.


    It is warm and moist, like jade, but it is extremely heavy. Lu Ming holds it in his hand as if he is holding twelve mountains.


    "Baby!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are bright, which is obviously extraordinary.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    At this time, a dozen figures rushed in. They were the masters of another force of the four forces, called qianlizong.


    When the master of qianlizong saw the bracelet in Lu Ming''s hand, he immediately showed greed.


    "Boy, hand over your bracelet? And what did you get just now? Give it all in! "


    A middle-aged man with a sword on his back stares at Lu Ming, his eyes burning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3716

    The middle-aged man with a sword on his back and a dozen others are staring at Lu Ming.


    They not only want Lu Ming''s hand string, but also Lu Ming''s storage ring.


    There are a lot of shelves here, only one string? They don''t believe it.


    "When the four major forces enter here, they have their words first. First come, first served. I come here first. Naturally, the things here belong to me."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "First come, first served? Ha ha, don''t you know the truth that the one who reaches first


    The middle-aged man with a sword on his back sneered.


    "The one who reaches the goal first knows, of course. In that case, the treasure should belong to me!"


    With a faint smile, Lu Ming put the string into the storage ring.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    The middle-aged man with a sword on his back burst out a cold killing opportunity in his eyes.


    In his opinion, Lu Ming is playing a trick on him.


    Lu Ming means that Lu Ming is stronger?


    He is the emperor to be, Lu Ming is only a God King four times, stronger than him?


    It''s not a trick. What is it?


    "Boy, you don''t want to give you a chance, but you want to die, then you will be done!"


    The middle-aged man with a sword on his back drank coldly and pointed like a sword and stabbed at Lu Ming.


    A sword Qi, extremely sharp, stabbed Lu Ming.


    The sword cultivation in Zhun Huang''s territory is extremely powerful with a casual strike.


    The rest of qianlizong showed a relaxed smile. In their eyes, Lu Ming was dead.


    A would-be emperor wants to kill a man who has four aspects of God and monarch. This man has only one result, that is, one way to die. There will be no second result.


    In an instant, the sword Qi killed Lu Ming.


    The middle-aged man with a sword on his back showed a ferocious smile on his face, as if to see Lu Ming showing regret, and then was killed.


    Unfortunately, he did not see any expression of regret and panic on Lu Ming''s face.


    Lu Ming''s expression, compared with before, does not have the slightest change.


    Calm, calm!


    Just when the sword Qi is about to hit Lu Ming''s eyebrows, Lu Ming puts out two fingers and pinches the sword Qi.


    Poof!


    The sword Qi is like a wisp of useless air flow, which directly collapses and does not cause any damage to Lu Ming.


    "This..."


    the others in qianlizong opened their mouths and were very surprised.


    Obviously, this scene is totally different from what they imagined.


    "This boy, can you block elder martial brother Liu''s attack? How could it be? "


    "I guess it''s good luck, and elder martial brother Liu just hit me casually, and I don''t think he used much power!"


    "Sure!"


    These people nodded as if they had found a reason to convince themselves.


    It is impossible for them to believe that a king of four can block a potential emperor''s attack!


    They don''t want to believe it, or they are too useless?


    However, the middle-aged man with a sword was not so relaxed. His face was dignified. Only he knew that he had used three parts of his strength just now.


    A quasi emperor''s three parts of power, not to mention a God King four times, even a god king eight heavy, have died.


    We should be careful about the nine heavy gods and monarchs.


    But Lu Ming, but lightly caught, this is not normal.


    "Boy, you have some strength, but your ending today is doomed!"


    The middle-aged man with the sword on his back spoke coldly and pulled the sword out of his back.


    Lu Ming blocks his attack and doesn''t make him retreat. On the contrary, it inspires him to kill more.


    How can he look up in front of his younger martial brothers if he retreats at this point today?


    Hum!


    The sword shakes, and the breath of terror erupts.


    "Kill!".


    Lu Ming''s whole body is covered with sword Qi.


    "You can''t die if you don''t do it!"


    Lu Ming shook his head.


    He had already been merciful and wanted to let the other party retreat in the face of difficulties, but the other party would die, so he could only fulfill the other party.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming hits out directly.


    The empty space is shaking violently, and the space directly explodes. It converges into a terrible fist force, which is like the roar of the mountain and the sea. It is rolling towards the middle-aged man.


    Touch!


    The sword Qi of the opponent directly breaks up.


    The fist bombarded the middle-aged man''s sword. His sword, like glass, burst into pieces, and his fists kept pounding on the middle-aged man.


    "No...


    the middle-aged man uttered a scream of fear and regret, and then his body turned to ashes under the strength of Lu Ming''s fist.


    "This... This..."The dementia, the rest of you, is completely gone!


    A God King four heavy, a blow to kill a would-be emperor!


    What''s going on?


    Are they dazzled, or are they dreaming?


    If so, how can it be?


    "God Emperor, this is a God Emperor, deliberately disguised as a pig to eat a tiger, to pit them!"


    In their hearts, they can''t help but come up with an idea.


    "Go! Let''s go


    One of them yelled and retreated wildly.


    The rest, too, reacted and wanted to escape.


    However, Lu Ming''s eyes are cold.


    Now that he has started, Lu Ming will not let these people go.


    According to his experience, he has killed a middle-aged man and offended Qian LiZong. If these people are allowed to leave, Qian LiZong will not give up, but will retaliate against him and send stronger experts.


    Lu Ming has experienced too much of this.


    In order to reduce a potential enemy, these people must be eliminated.


    These people are not good people. If Lu Ming''s strength is poor, these people will not hesitate to kill him.


    "Kill!"


    The voice of indifference rang out, and Lu Ming launched an attack.


    With Lu Ming''s current fighting power, all his strength broke out, and these people could not escape.


    In less than a minute, more than ten masters of qianlizong all fell down, and Lu Ming left here quietly.


    Boom!


    Just then, a terrible roar came, shaking the sky and shaking the earth violently.


    Roar!


    Then, a fierce roar came out, like a demon who had been suppressed for endless years.


    "What''s going on?"


    Startled, Lu Ming rises from the sky and looks into the distance.


    Others, too, flew into the sky and looked in the direction of the sound.


    "It''s the stone tower. Damn it, someone moved it!"


    Someone yelled.


    Sure enough, there were many more people there.


    There are so many people that I''m afraid there are no less than a thousand people.


    "Tianlocust tribe, bingyueteng tribe..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved. Among these people, she saw the figures of tiangrasshopper tribe and bingyueteng clan.


    The locust square that met in trade fair before, month often is in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3717

    And the stone tower was moved away by a big man of the tianlocust tribe.


    Under the original stone tower, there was a dazzling light.


    Zizi...


    a series of thunder and lightning came out from under the stone tower.


    Roar!


    Another terrible roar came out, shaking the world violently.


    "No, a strong man has been suppressed under the stone tower. Please put it back!"


    "Come on


    At the moment, the tianlocust, bingyueteng, and other forces all roared in shock.


    That day, the great man of the locust clan wanted to put the stone tower back, but it was too late.


    Roaring constantly, thunder all over the sky, from the place where the stone tower suppressed just now, stretched out a few tentacles, like octopus.


    Each tentacle, huge, more than 100 meters long, thunderous.


    The tentacles swept, and huge thunder bursts out.


    Many people were shrouded in thunder, and did not even scream. Their bodies were directly reduced to ashes.


    In an instant, at least dozens of people were killed.


    Whether it''s eight or nine, it''s the same.


    Second kill!


    "Back, back!"


    They retreated wildly. The locust Fang, Yuechang, retreated rapidly under the protection of many experts.


    The big man of the Tian grasshopper family who moved the stone tower quickly threw down the stone tower and retreated.


    "Dissident, kill!"


    A cold and brutal roar came out, and then a giant octopus appeared!


    This octopus, floating in mid air, eight tentacles waving, burst out of the sky thunder, toward the crowd.


    Some thunder, but also toward Lu Ming, they rushed.


    "Damn it, how come the tiangrasshoppers and bingyueteng people come here?"


    Lu Ming, on their side, someone roared and fled in all directions.


    "We can find the entrance of Tianyue Kingdom, and other people can find it. Let''s go!"


    They fled in all directions to avoid the attack of the thunder.


    But one person was hit by the thunder and turned to ashes.


    "Flesh and blood, I need flesh and blood!"


    The octopus, as if waking up from a dream, finally saw the present situation clearly. Instead, his eyes showed deep greed and desire, and rushed towards the group of tiangrasshoppers and bingyueteng.


    It''s very fast. It''s very fast.


    "Evil animal, look for death!"


    A roar was heard from the crowd of tiangrasshoppers. Then, an old man of tiangrasshoppers rose from the sky and appeared with runes all over his body.


    The runes burst out, and a breath of terror erupted.


    "Emperor, this must be the breath of the emperor!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    Tiangrasshopper clan, the strong man with divine realm came in, but just now he covered his breath with runes.


    These gods and emperors seem to be afraid of something, so they can seal their own accomplishments with the method of sealing.


    This is the case of the tianlocust tribe, and other forces are likely to do the same!


    Shua!


    The God Emperor of the tianlocust tribe, transformed into its original form, was a huge locust, rushing towards the octopus.


    The sharp claws of the tiangrasshopper tribe, like a magic knife, chopped at the octopus, and collided with the thunder that the octopus attacked. A big explosion broke out in this area, destroying the heaven and the earth.


    After a few moves, the strong man of the tianlocust clan suddenly retreated.


    But he blocked it.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t start at this time. When will we wait? This octopus has been suppressed for many years, and there is not much strength left. Let''s kill him together. Otherwise, we will be defeated by each other and we will die!"


    The God of the heaven locust clan roars.


    "Kill!"


    Octopus howls, eight tentacles huge, continuous extension, swept all directions.


    The sucker above the tentacles of Octopus burst out with amazing attraction.


    Many people screamed to be sucked in the past, and then the whole person disappeared in the sucker, no bones.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Let''s kill the octopus together!"


    A few roars.


    In the direction of bingyueteng nationality, a figure burst out, and many runes were filled on the man, which was also seal rune, sealing his own breath.


    Boom!


    The seal Rune collapsed, and a breath of God and Emperor''s realm broke out completely.


    At the same time, several other forces, such as Qian LiZong and Jiang lepang''s, all had the existence of shenhuangjing, which broke the seal and sent out the aura of shenhuangjing.


    A total of seven emperors killed the octopus.


    Boom and boom...


    the brilliant light broke out, and the powerful wave swept through half the sky, sending out a terrible explosion.


    The war in shenhuangjing is so terrible that other people dare not get close to it and leave far away.


    Lu Ming speed is extremely fast, a few flickers, on the distance."Is this the emperor? I''m not an opponent! "


    Lu Ming''s face was solemn.


    Although he can easily kill the existence of the quasi emperor, but the quasi emperor and the divine emperor are far from each other. Even though he is powerful, he is not the rival of the emperor, even the lowest level emperor.


    This battle, not the emperor can not participate, under the emperor, are far away.


    Lu Ming also flies rapidly towards the distance and leaves here.


    This building complex is almost explored by him. Lu Ming has acquired some secret skills and a string of hand strings with unknown efficacy. It is worth it.


    A moment later, Lu Ming has been far away from the building complex, where the war waves, Lu Ming has no sense.


    Lu Ming continued to fly forward. Soon, he came to a primeval forest.


    The forest is very dense, ancient trees centian.


    Lu Ming standing in the sky, watching from a distance, found the shadow of a huge building in the forest.


    If there is architecture, maybe it is organic.


    Lu Ming flies to the forest carefully.


    Along the way, nothing unusual, this forest, only prosperous plants, no animals.


    Soon, Lu Ming came to the center of the forest.


    There is indeed a large area of buildings here, but they all collapsed. Many buildings are not formed at all. It is clear that they have experienced a fierce war and burst into pieces.


    "That''s..."


    suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes coagulated, and he saw a huge and incomparable skeleton.


    The flesh and blood have been rotten, and only a skeleton is left. The skeleton is crystal clear, which is more exquisite than the most exquisite jade.


    It''s hard to see what kind of race it is. Some are like tigers and some are like lions. However, on its head, there is a single horn, which is straight to the sky. It is extremely sharp, even sharper than the magic sword.


    But what attracts Lu Ming''s attention is the place of every joint.


    In every joint of this skeleton, there are round beads as white as jade.


    Bone beads!


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    , this is a special race. Under special conditions, the corpse will be gathered in the corpse after falling down, bringing together the essence of this life, which is the top treasure in the universe.


    I didn''t expect that this creature actually formed bone beads.


    Even at a distance, Lu Ming can feel the vast life energy in the bone beads.


    Although Lu Ming has a lot of magic medicine on him, it will be enough in a short time, but the more this treasure is, the better the better.


    With the improvement of Lu Ming''s cultivation, his energy consumption will be more and more amazing, and the magic medicine on hand is not enough.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3718

    Lu Ming did not immediately go to collect the bone beads, but sent out his spiritual knowledge to explore the scene around the square.


    Spirit consciousness comes from the soul. Now Lu Ming''s soul is scattered in all cells of his body, so his spirit consciousness is also emitted from all cells of his body.


    It''s very calm. There''s nothing strange or living. Lu Ming doesn''t feel any dangerous Qi.


    Lu Ming puts down her heart and moves towards the white bone.


    When Lu Ming approached the white bone, the warning signs suddenly appeared. Every cell in his body was slightly trembling.


    "In danger, back!"


    Lu Ming''s figure retreated abruptly.


    At this time, the shadow of the white bone that had been cast suddenly moved.


    A shadow extends out, like a javelin, stabbing at Lu Ming at an amazing speed.


    "Block it!"


    Lu Ming blows out with a fist, but the shadow is not only amazing but also unpredictable. When approaching Lu Ming''s fist, a twist bypasses Lu Ming''s fist and stabs Lu Ming''s chest.


    "Not good!"


    Lu Ming murmured in a bad voice. In an instant, his body was shining brilliantly.


    This is his defense secret into the cell, more than 50 defense secrets, all burst out.


    However, these defense secrets are actually difficult to block the attack of "shadow", and are directly penetrated.


    A blood hole appears in Lu Ming''s chest. Lu Ming''s body flies upside down and breaks several big trees with a diameter of more than 10 meters.


    "It''s a strong attack, including soul attack..."


    Lu Ming felt the burning pain in her chest, and her face was a little dignified.


    The shadow attack just now, his secret skill, has little effect. The reason is that the opponent contains powerful soul attack. Straight through his secret defense.


    His chest, which was completely pierced, had a blood hole, and so was his heart.


    However, Lu Ming''s body structure is almost the same as that of ordinary people, but he has no key.


    There is no difference between the major organs, the head, and the common muscles of the hands and feet.


    In the cell, the potential burst, and his wound was rapidly recovering.


    As for the soul attack, his soul has been scattered in every cell. The soul in the cell has been seriously damaged in the place where he was attacked just now.


    But the soul is divided into 60 trillion parts, and these attacks are harmless.


    The power of souls in other cells is constantly replenishing to the attacked places, and the souls of those attacked are also rapidly recovering.


    In an instant, Lu Ming''s wound healed.


    "What kind of attack is this? Or what is it? "


    Lu Ming''s eyes, staring at the shadow under the white bone.


    Before, Lu Ming thought it was a shadow cast by white bones. Now it seems that it is not so simple.


    In other words, there are some strange creatures hidden in the shadow of white bones.


    Lu Ming looked at it carefully, but she was not willing to leave.


    The life energy of that kind of bone bead is too abundant, and its value is absolutely above the imperial medicine, which is extremely rare.


    "Get it as fast as you can!"


    Lu Ming showed a determined look. Then, his body was shocked, burst out, and rushed toward the white bone.


    At the moment of saving, he integrated into the cell, and all the speed secret arts burst out.


    This makes Lu Ming''s speed increase sharply, like a flash of lightning, toward the white bone.


    However, just as Lu Ming approaches the white bone, the shadow below quickly wriggles up, and then there are five or six black shadows, and assassinate Lu Ming.


    Each one, like a javelin, but it''s incredibly fast.


    Flash!


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, and she quickly changed her position to avoid the attack of these shadow javelins.


    However, the shadow suddenly and rapidly expanded along the ground, rapidly expanding, covering the area of a hundred miles, and then from all directions, countless javelins appeared and assassinated Lu Ming.


    "Bad..."


    Lu Ming''s face changed greatly.


    He knew that he underestimated the enemy and underestimated the shadow. The power of the shadow was beyond his imagination.


    In all directions, there were at least a hundred shadow javelins, assassinating him in every direction.


    Even if Lu Ming wants to dodge, it is difficult to avoid it.


    It can only be broken!


    "Broken!"


    Lu Ming drank, and his whole body was shining like a sun.


    His fists kept popping out, and his fists burst out in one direction.


    At the same time, there are a lot of attack type of secret arts, also all out.


    Dragon''s law, dragon''s roar...


    ice chain, nine chains dancing like a long snakeNine Qi sword rhyme, sword rhyme vertical and horizontal...


    all kinds of attacks attack those shadow javelins together. This space is blasted and makes a fierce roar.


    Under the powerful and incomparable power, the soul attack of shadow javelin has been somewhat affected. Some of them have been twisted and some have been slowed down.


    But it is still difficult to block them all. These shadow attacks are still tenacious.


    Puff, puff, puff...


    blood splashed everywhere, and Lu Ming had more than a dozen wounds in an instant, which was ferocious and terrifying.


    Lu Ming''s operation fully recovered, and then a step, the sky rose.


    But it was too late. At the moment, the shadow, like a ball, completely wrapped up the space of a hundred miles.


    Whoosh...


    overhead, there are also shadow javelins, assassinating to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming resists with all his strength, but he is still hit and has some more wounds on his body.


    "I can''t go on like this. I must rush out, or even if I am a taboo, I will be consumed by this monster!"


    Lu Ming''s heart turned.


    Although he recovered very fast, he could recover even though he was injured again.


    But it takes time, it takes energy.


    Although he had stored a lot of energy before, he felt about 50% of it, but after being seriously injured, the energy consumption was also extremely amazing.


    At the moment, he felt the whole body of energy, in the rapid consumption.


    So, he can''t be trapped here. He''s going to rush out.


    "Go


    Lu Ming clenches his teeth and stares at one direction, making a rapid impact. At the same time, his fists are constantly blowing out, and all kinds of secret arts are constantly popping out. However, his body is not stopping and his head is straight.


    The consequence of this is that he is constantly being hit, and there are more and more wounds on his body.


    He was red with blood.


    But he ignored it and continued to attack.


    He is not an ordinary person. If an ordinary person is seriously injured like this, his combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced, and it will be very dangerous.


    But he won''t, as long as he can rush out, no matter how serious the injury is, he can recover.


    Finally, Lu Ming rushes to the boundary of the shadow. Before her eyes, she is blocked by a black shadow light curtain.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming continued to punch, several punches hit the shadow light screen, but the shadow light curtain, did not move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3719

    The violent attack, falls on the shadow light curtain, the shadow light curtain, does not move.


    No effect!


    Lu Ming turned pale.


    His attack could not break the shadow light curtain.


    At this time, the shadow light curtain fought back.


    From the light screen, there are javelins, killing Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s body, immediately appeared a series of wounds, before and after transparent.


    Lu Ming coughs up blood, but her eyes are still firm, and she does not lose hope.


    "The power of taboo!"


    Lu Ming drinks.


    His body''s cells, rapid tremor, a wisp of taboo force, diffuse out.


    This time, the force of taboo is not hidden in the body, but emerges.


    A layer of transparent force covers Lu Ming''s fist.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming blows out again and bombards the shadow light screen.


    A startling scene appeared. Lu Ming directly broke through the shadow light curtain with a fist. A shrill scream came out from the shadow light screen, and then it wriggled rapidly.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming blows out several fists in a row, and the scream sounds again. The shadow light curtain creeps more violently. Then it shrinks quickly, and the encirclement of Lu Ming is naturally broken.


    "I didn''t expect that this kind of taboo can float in the body


    Lu Ming turns an idea and dares not to stop at all and rushes forward.


    In an instant, he rushed out of the distance of hundreds of miles, and then looked back, his eyes could not help shrinking.


    The shadow shrank and turned into a dark creature.


    This creature looks like a tiger. It has a single horn on its head, which is very similar to that with white bone.


    "Is this shadow evolved after the death of the white bone creature?"


    Lu Ming turns an idea and continues to run forward.


    The unicorn shadow beast, just coldly looking at Lu Ming, did not chase, after a while, its body gradually faded, and re integrated into the shadow of white bones.


    Lu Ming continues to run, while running, his injury, while recovering, recovery speed is extremely fast.


    Within a few minutes, the wound on his body disappeared, and the internal wound was rapidly recovering.


    "The strength has been enhanced. It''s not far away from the five levels of Shenjun!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are bright.


    He found that with the recovery of his injury, his cultivation was also rapidly improving, and he was close to the four peaks of Shenjun.


    This is because, after a fierce battle, after being wounded, the cells repair themselves and release their potential.


    "The more I am beaten, the stronger I am!"


    "Will I not become a masochist after that


    Lu Ming is speechless.


    The way to cultivate the power of taboo is really... Wonderful!


    Of course, he can find a person at random and stand there and let the other party attack, which is certainly not very effective.


    The real potential can only be inspired by the fierce war.


    When Lu Ming rushed out of the forest, he was basically healed.


    "It''s the boy!"


    "Stop him!"


    Just then, a cheering sound.


    In front of him, a group of people quickly chase after Lu Ming.


    The first one was actually the locust''s side.


    These are the people of the tribe of the locusts.


    There are at least 20 strong men, all of whom are quasi emperors, rushing towards Lu Ming.


    "What bad luck!"


    Lu Ming was speechless. As soon as he rushed out of the forest, he met the people of the tianlocust tribe.


    The locust Fang''s face was gloomy, and he was staring at Lu Ming.


    "Locust Fang, I spared your life at the beginning. If you don''t know how to advance or retreat, you will be responsible for the consequences!"


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    "At your own risk? You bastard dare to threaten me. What are you? A bedbug, crush him to death


    The locust roared and his face twisted.


    Lu Ming should dare to mention it in front of him. It just poked his pain and made him crazy.


    "Kill!"


    About twenty would-be emperors turned into grasshoppers with claws like knives and killed Lu Ming.


    "Looking for death!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes were cold, and she was like a knife.


    He bypassed the locust side once before, that is, to avoid offending the tiangrasshopper tribe and being entangled by the tianlocust tribe.


    Originally, he thought that the universe was so big that he would not have any more contact with the grasshopper side. Naturally, the tiangrasshoppers would not set out to pursue him because he had beaten him down.


    But unexpectedly, in the Tianyue Shenguo site, there will be locust Fang, and the locust Fang will kill him. Lu Ming decides not to keep his hand.Whew, whew...


    Lu Ming''s palm is like a knife, and the attack secrets in his palm are also stimulated to make Lu Ming''s palm extremely sharp.


    The palm of his hand was cut out, and the void was split. The two emperor to be of the tribe of heavenly locusts were killed without even shouting.


    Now, Lu Ming''s killing power is stronger than that of Xiaojun''s.


    After killing two empresses to be of the tianlocust tribe, Lu Ming turned his body and swept his palm. The sharp light of the knife burst out from his palm.


    The three emperor to be of the tianlocust tribe were cut in two by the waist, and the destructive force broke out from their bodies and destroyed their souls.


    As soon as the fight was over, five would-be emperors were killed, totally vulnerable.


    Other would-be emperors, look cold straight out, pale face, where dare to go, quickly after the escape.


    However, since Lu Ming has already killed the experts of tianlocust clan, he will not keep his hands. It is better to leave all these people behind.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming roars and pursues the emperor to be.


    "Evil animal, dare you!"


    A roar of anger, a breath of terror, towards Lu Ming pressure over.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming felt that he was hit by a planet. His body was shaking violently and he couldn''t help but retreat.


    God!


    Lu Ming''s face was very dignified.


    Around the locust, an old man stepped out of his body. The breath of terror came from him. It was as deep as the sea.


    "Kill, kill this scum!"


    The locust began to drink.


    Boom!


    The old man''s breath was even more terrifying. He stepped out and rushed towards Lu Ming at an amazing speed.


    "It''s a mistake!"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    Before that, there was a divine emperor of the tianlocust tribe who fought against the octopus. Lu Ming had seen him, not this man.


    Therefore, Lu Minggang was careless and didn''t retreat at the first time.


    Obviously, there was more than one emperor coming in.


    "Back!"


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming retreated and rushed to the forest.


    "I still want to go in my hands. Young people are full of fantastic ideas."


    The old man sneered and stepped out step by step, reaching out a big dry hand and grabbing it down.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth are shaking violently. In the high air, there are nine swords hanging upside down in the void, cutting down towards Lu Ming.


    "Open it for me!"


    Lu Ming roared and burst out with all his strength. The five times combat power of the battle word formula was also urged to the extreme.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3720

    Lu Ming used all his strength, five times the fighting power of the code of war, and continuously launched dozens of moves.


    When Dangdang...


    Lu Ming''s attack, it bombards a knife awn in front of him, just like bombarding on a metal saber, and it makes a huge noise.


    Click!


    Then, on the awn of the Dao Dao, there are many cracks. With Lu Ming''s last strike, the Dao mang collapses and breaks.


    Lu Ming''s body shape burst away.


    "This boy..."


    the old man in the divine state shrinks his pupils and shows an incredible color.


    He never thought, a God King four heavy, actually can break his knife awn, this let his eye kill opportunity explosion flash.


    He was so magnificent that he was smashed by a four fold man. What is his face?


    "Kill!"


    The old man in shenhuangjing gave a cold drink, moved the real style, pressed his palm, and the remaining eight Dao awns radiated bright brilliance, which greatly increased the power. He chopped Lu Ming at the head.


    Lu Ming''s speed is extremely fast. In such an instant, he has already run thousands of miles away. However, the old man in the shenhuang state is faster. The sword is cut off and covers tens of thousands of Li. Lu Ming is shrouded in it, and there is no escape.


    "Broken!"


    Lu Ming drinks and bombards with all his strength, trying to break the edge of his knife.


    Roar...


    the fierce roar broke out, the vigor overflowed, the forest was opened, and the ancient trees were constantly cracked.


    In the end, Lu Ming blocks a blade awn, but this time it is more powerful than before. Although Lu Ming blocks it, she is also hurt.


    There were bloodstains on his body, all of which were cut by the strength of the knife, and the blood ran straight.


    His hand bones, they''re all cracked. The bones are clearly visible.


    However, Lu Ming just blocked a knife awn, there are still seven on top of his head.


    "The divine emperor is really powerful!"


    Lu Ming''s face was solemn.


    I''m sure it won''t work. He''s still far from it.


    Lu Ming inspires all the body methods and speed secrets, which improves his speed to the extreme.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    His body quickly flashed, as if, all over the mountains and fields, are human figures.


    In the end, several knives fell through and fell on the ground. Several hundred thousand mile long cracks were directly opened on the ground, which went deep into the deep underground.


    However, there are still several knife awns, which are not blocked.


    Any way Lu Ming dodges, it seems to be locked in him.


    Finally, Lu Ming is hit, his body flies out like a shell, smashing a large number of trees.


    Pain, burning pain!


    Lu Ming''s body was almost split in two.


    It can be said that it has been split into two parts, no, it is three parts, because he was cut by two knives, his body was completely split, and only a few muscles were left to connect his body together.


    In all the cells of the body, there is energy constantly emerging. Lu Ming''s body quickly recovers. Those muscles, like small snakes, connect the separated bodies together.


    With just a few breaths, Lu Ming''s body is connected. He runs wildly and rushes towards the forest.


    Facing an emperor, he is no match at all. I''m afraid it''s even difficult to escape.


    If you want to escape, you have to rely on external forces.


    Lu Ming thought of the white bone, the shadow like creature.


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    Seeing this scene, the people of the Tian grasshopper clan beat their hearts hard. It was unbelievable.


    Lu Ming, hit by a divine emperor in succession, his body has been split, and he is seriously injured like that. If someone else dies, he can''t die any more.


    However, Lu Ming is actually OK. His resilience is so terrible that it is unbelievable.


    A few breaths, such a heavy injury, actually recovered a lot.


    Even the old man in shenhuangjing, his heart beat hard, and his eyes showed incredible color.


    "Chase!"


    The old man of shenhuangjing drinks coldly and steps out, chasing Lu Ming madly.


    "Let''s not let him run away!"


    The locust square roars, takes the day locust clan''s master, pursues toward Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming bursts the speed to the extreme and rushes toward the direction of the white bone.


    At the same time, they also want to avoid the attack of the old man in shenhuangjing.


    On the way, Lu Ming was hit several times and suffered heavy damage.


    Fortunately, Lu Ming was a taboo and barely survived.


    "Here it is!"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes lit up, he finally saw the white bone.


    He rushed to the white bone without hesitation.


    "Is that... Bone Bead?"


    The eyes of the old man in the divine state are bright.


    Without hesitation, he rushed to the white bone, waved at the same time, cut out a few terrible awns, and cut to Lu Ming.Just then, under the white bone, the shadow began to wriggle violently, and a dozen shadow javelins burst out.


    Most of them were stabbed at the old man of shenhuangjing, and only a few attacked Lu Ming.


    This is because the threat from the old man in shenhuangjing is much stronger than that of Lu Ming.


    Boom! Boom!


    The shadow javelin, hit the knife awn, immediately broke the knife awn, and kept stabbing toward the old man in the divine realm.


    The old man of shenhuangjing changed his face, and his hand slashed wildly. His knife awned in the air. He burst out a terrible attack and blocked the shadow javelin.


    Lu Ming, covering his fist with taboo force, also blocked the shadow javelin.


    Roar!


    From the shadow under the white bone, there was a roar, and then the shadow moved rapidly, covering the whole area of a hundred Li.


    In all directions, at least hundreds of shadow javelins stabbed Lu Ming and the old man in shenhuangjing.


    Of course, most of them are stabbed at the old man of shenhuangjing.


    Resist the old man with all his might.


    This shadow javelin contains soul attack. Even he has to be careful.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, pushes forward with all his strength. With the force of taboo, he rushes to the shadow light curtain, breaks the shadow light curtain with one punch, and with a flash of body shape, he runs out of the light curtain and runs.


    "Damn it!"


    The old man in shenhuangjing roared and fought hard to block the attack of shadow javelin and rushed to the direction of Lu Ming''s escape.


    But when he rushed to the place where Lu Minggang was, the shadow light curtain had healed again.


    Boom!


    The old man of shenhuangjing was cut on the shadow light screen with a knife. The shadow light screen was shaking violently, but it was not broken immediately.


    "Break through..."


    the old man roared in the divine realm, his power rushed to the night, and the vast light of the sword penetrated the heaven and earth, and cut all directions.


    Finally, under the general attack of the old man in shenhuangjing, the shadow light curtain shrank and turned into a creature with black body and one horn on its head.


    This creature, at a glance, knows that it is not an entity, and its body is slightly twisted.


    The sight of the emperor has not swept the land.


    "Damn it!"


    The old man in shenhuangjing was angry and his face turned pale.


    In the series of wars just now, although he broke the shadow light curtain, he also suffered some injuries. His soul was wounded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3721

    The old man''s face was very ugly. This time, he lost a lot.


    Instead of killing Lu Ming, his soul was hurt.


    Soul hurt, but it''s very troublesome.


    Roar!


    The dark one horned creature, roaring, and fighting against the old man in the divine realm.


    "Evil animal!"


    The old man in shenhuangjing was angry, and his sword was shining at night, fighting with him.


    At this time, the locust side with people, finally arrived.


    "What about the scum?"


    Locust Fang did not see Lu Ming''s figure, roared, then turned his eyes, saw the white bone and bone beads.


    "Is that bone bead? What a rich life energy, it''s mine


    The locust square showed the greedy color, took the human to rush to that white bone.


    "Don''t come here, stay back!"


    The old man of the heaven locust Kingdom exclaimed, but it was too late.


    Whoosh...


    on the ground, a shadow javelin was shot towards the tianlocust tribe.


    Puff, puff, puff, puff...


    in an instant, more than a dozen experts of the tianlocust tribe were penetrated, and their souls were annihilated and fell on the spot.


    The locust Fang, if it had not been for the desperate protection, would have died.


    "Back, back!"


    Locust square frightens roar, crazy retreat.


    So did the other members of the tiangrasshopper tribe, who retreated wildly.


    At the same time, the old man in shenhuangjing broke out and attacked crazily, which restrained the attack of Unicorn creatures. This made the locust Fang and others escape, and they did not dare to get close to them.


    The old man of shenhuangjing had a fierce fight with the one horned creature for dozens of moves. Unexpectedly, the old man of shenhuangjing fell into the downwind. His soul was hurt and his face was pale. He was accidentally hit by a shadow javelin, and a blood hole appeared in his body.


    Shenhuangjing old man roared, out of the encirclement, unwilling to retreat.


    The one horned creature, with cold eyes, scanned locust Fang and others, but did not pursue them.


    "What about the scum?"


    Asked the locust.


    He meant Lu Ming.


    "I was entangled by the shadow creature. The little beast took the opportunity to escape. Don''t be touched by me again. I will kill him!"


    The old man in the Holy Land drinks coldly, and his eyes are cold.


    "Lucky for him!"


    The locust Fang was not content with it. Then he turned his eyes and said, "those bone beads, you can''t give up. I''ve already sent out news. As soon as other experts arrive, we will hunt down the shadow creatures together."


    This time, there are more than one emperor who came here.


    They came to the forest and waited.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, has already found a secret place, and his practice has been restored.


    Before him, he was wounded by the shadow creatures, and then by the old man in the divine realm. This kind of injury, for other people, had died at least ten times, but he fought hard.


    His whole body musculoskeletal, with amazing speed in the peristalsis, in the recovery.


    The split body has been together for a long time. It is not long before it is completely repaired and no scar can be seen.


    The potential of every cell is stimulated. Lu Ming is filled with surging energy. These energies are absorbed by taboo force, which is strengthened after taboo.


    Every cell is getting stronger and stronger.


    These cells come together to make Lu Ming''s body stronger.


    Boom!


    After reaching a critical point, Lu Ming''s breath suddenly soared to another height.


    A breakthrough!


    Lu Ming''s accomplishments, and then made a breakthrough, reached the realm of God King five.


    Only a few days later, Lu Ming''s cultivation has gone from three levels to five levels.


    This speed is incredible.


    Of course, this is also the result of Lu Ming''s "injuries" several times.


    "However, the energy consumption, is also amazing, only a dozen percent left!"


    Lu Ming felt the energy in her body and sighed.


    In the past, it was equivalent to 50%, which was obtained by refining two imperial level divine medicines, which consumed more than 30% at once.


    Emperor level divine medicine, even the emperor level figures have great use, the medicine is extremely strong, but Lu Ming consumed more than one drug, and Lu Ming just broke through a re cultivation.


    It can be seen how much energy Lu Ming needs to practice.


    It''s more powerful than the energy consumed by practicing eleven kinds of divine powers before.


    However, the harvest is also huge, a breakthrough, Lu Ming''s combat power will be explosive.


    After a moment, Lu Ming''s breath stabilized.


    "With my present combat power, it is not enough to deal with the emperor, even the weakest one. It is very reluctantly!"Lu Ming pondered.


    The old man in shenhuangjing was estimated to have done the same as the emperor, but his combat power was extremely terrible. If Lu Ming was not tenacious in vitality, it would be difficult to get rid of him.


    Even if he breaks through now, he is not the opponent.


    "I don''t know what effect that string of bracelets has. Try it. If it can enhance some combat power, it''s also good!"


    Lu Ming thought of the bracelet that she had got before, and her heart moved, and the hand appeared in her hand.


    It is extremely heavy. Lu Ming holds it in his hand as if he were holding twelve mountains.


    "See if it can be refined!"


    Lu Ming''s heart move, the force of taboo, slowly into the bracelet, an influx into the bracelet, by a strong resistance.


    This is the spiritual will left by the former owner of this bracelet.


    But this spiritual will, when it comes to taboo, is like destroying the withered and decaying.


    "It''s a good use of taboo!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    This bracelet, which has been preserved for so long, is full of spirituality and absolutely extraordinary.


    The former master must be a powerful and incomparable existence. The spiritual will left by this existence is absolutely not weak. It is hard to erase it with ordinary divine power.


    Even if it can, it will take a long time.


    But now, just for a while, the spirit and will in the bracelet will be erased.


    Then, Lu Ming left a mark in it with the force of taboo, and then dropped a drop of blood on the bracelet. In this way, the bracelet was completely controlled by Lu Ming.


    "Try it!"


    Lu Ming urges the force of taboo to rush into the bracelet.


    Hum!


    The bracelet trembled slightly, sending out a dazzling brilliance, and then one of the stone beads flew out and grew rapidly.


    Then, a terrible force came out of the stone beads.


    Boom!


    Below, the ancient wood burst, many stones also burst open, the ground has been sinking.


    A moment later, a pit with a radius of 100 Li and a depth of 100 meters appeared on the ground.


    "Gravity, what a strong gravity!"


    Lu Ming found that the force in the stone beads was gravity.


    Extremely strong gravity, the ground directly down.


    "Go on!"


    Lu Ming continues to urge the force of taboo, and then another stone bead flies out.


    Boom!


    The ground keeps exploding and sinking, and gravity is ten times stronger than before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3722

    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    He found that when two stone beads were pushed together, the gravity suddenly increased, which was ten times stronger than that of one stone bead.


    In this way, the power is very terrible. Lu Ming estimates that even the emperor to be, he can''t bear it, and he will die under pressure.


    Even if it is the existence of the emperor, I am afraid it will be greatly affected.


    "Two stone beads are so powerful. What about the three, four, five and twelve?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter. She plans to have a try.


    He continued to urge the force of taboo to rush into the stone bead, but this time, Shizhu did not respond at all.


    "Boy, your cultivation is too weak to motivate more stone beads. Your limit is two. If you want to motivate more, you need to improve your strength!"


    Bone Demon reminds.


    Lu Ming sighs. Sure enough, it doesn''t exist to be invincible by one treasure, because treasures also need cultivation. Everything depends on one''s own strength.


    However, can urge two stone beads, Lu Ming has been very satisfied, together, also can let his strength soar.


    "Let''s go and have a look first. How are the people of the tianlocust tribe?"


    thought Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is very curious about the battle between the tianlocust people and the shadow creature. Who wins or loses.


    Maybe both sides will be hurt. Lu Ming doesn''t mind attacking one!


    Lu Ming converges his breath and goes in the direction of the white bone.


    Quietly, Lu Ming comes to the white bone not far away, looking for a hidden place to hide, and then look into the distance.


    "Why? It seems that the people of the tianlocust clan have been defeated! "


    Lu Ming looked at it and sighed softly.


    In front of me, the white bone was still lying there. The bone beads were still there, and they were not taken away.


    Around, there are many locust corpses, each of which is several meters long. It is obvious that the people of tianlocust tribe fell here.


    Obviously, the people of the tribe of the locusts were defeated.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t encounter the scene of both sides being hurt, but these bone beads can''t be missed!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flicker. He still wants to pay attention to those bone beads.


    His taboo power was able to restrain the shadow creature. Now he added the power of the stone beads. If he had a good plan, he might not be able to get those bone beads into his hands.


    Lu Ming thinks about it and wants to find a way to get those bone beads. Suddenly, he moves in his heart and looks into the distance.


    He felt that there were a lot of masters approaching.


    "Are the people of the locust tribe coming again?"


    Lu Ming moved in his heart, and then converged his breath to the extreme, like a stone, hiding there, looking at it from afar.


    Sure enough, soon after, a group of people appeared. They were the people of the tianlocust tribe.


    The first is the locust.


    "Above, don''t get close to the other gods


    The locust ordered.


    When the locust''s voice fell, two figures, like lightning, rushed toward the bones.


    Shua Shua!


    With a big wave of their hands, their magic power condensed into one hand and clawed at those bone beads.


    These two people, one is the old man in the divine realm before, and the other is the emperor who fought against the octopus.


    The two emperors joined hands, and the momentum was amazing.


    Roar!


    With an angry roar, the shadow under the white bone wriggles, forming a shadow javelin, and assassinates the two heavenly locust gods.


    A series of roars, the two emperor''s offensive, was blocked.


    Then, the shadow creatures moved rapidly, covering the area of a hundred miles, and the two sides launched a war.


    The shadow creature is hard to match the existence of the two divine realms. Soon after, the area covered by the shadow was broken, and the shadow wriggled into its original form, and a single headed creature appeared.


    Roar!


    The creature roared, and his evil spirit soared to the sky. His single horn burst out a series of extremely sharp blades, killing the two gods, and it killed the two gods themselves.


    "Kill!"


    The two emperors also launched a war.


    The two gods joined hands, and the shadow creature was defeated and was defeated.


    However, the spirit attack of the shadow creatures is extremely terrible. The two heavenly locust gods dare not have the slightest carelessness. They take a steady approach and slowly oppress the shadow creatures. Only when they reach a certain degree can they take a fatal attack.


    In a flash, the two sides fought for dozens of rounds.


    The shadow creature, completely downwind, retreated.


    Now, that white bone is out of its guard range.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, the shadow creature roared and killed the old man in the holy land, regardless of his own defense.


    "Looking for death!"


    The old man of shenhuangjing is not surprised but happy. He breaks out with all his strength and cuts out the most powerful sword.Boom!


    This knife directly cuts into the shadow creature. The force of terror breaks out in an instant. The shadow creature''s body is directly split into two parts and then exploded.


    However, before waiting for the old man of shenhuangjing to be happy, the one horn on the top of the shadow creature shot out and stabbed at the old man''s chest.


    This hit, fast, incomparably fast!


    As soon as the old man couldn''t react, he was directly hit by a single corner and pierced his body.


    The old man of shenhuangjing roared and his body suddenly retreated. His body had been pierced and his blood was dripping. Especially his soul, he was badly hurt and his face was pale.


    "Damned beast..."


    the old man of shenhuangjing roared. Unexpectedly, the shadow creature would take a double whammy and give him a heavy blow.


    But the next moment, his face was even more ugly.


    The shadow creature was smashed by his knife, but at the moment, it was condensed again and reappeared.


    That knife did not kill the shadow creatures.


    However, it can be seen that the shadow creatures are not well, and their breath is much weaker, which also shows that the knife is not harmless to it.


    Roar!


    The shadow creature roars, like a phantom, towards the old man in the divine realm.


    Shenhuangjing old man''s injury is more serious than it, it will take the opportunity to kill the old shenhuangjing.


    But it''s obviously impossible. There''s another emperor of the tianlocust tribe.


    "Looking for death!"


    Another God Emperor drinks, blocking the attack of shadow creatures.


    "Beast, you want to die!"


    The old man of shenhuangjing roared and fought hard to kill the shadow creatures.


    Although the old man in shenhuangjing was injured, the shadow creatures were also injured and their strength was weakened. Therefore, they were still in the inferior position and completely suppressed.


    After more than a dozen moves, the shadow creature was hit, and its body exploded again. The body was constantly distorted. You can clearly see that its body was a lot dimmer.


    "He''s weak. Go ahead and kill him completely!"


    The locust roared.


    Soon after, the shadow creature was hit again, and his body was dimmer.


    Although, the two gods and emperors of the tianlocust tribe were fiercely attacked by the shadow creatures, their souls were also attacked.


    The old man in the state of God is more pale.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3723

    Among the two gods and emperors of the tianlocust tribe, the old man''s face was even paler. He had been hit hard by the shadow creature before, and not only his soul but also his body.


    The other emperor is much better. He is only in the process of fighting with shadow creatures, his soul is affected and his face is a little pale.


    However, the shadow life is more miserable, the breath is more and more weak.


    There is no real immortality in the world. Even if it is a taboo body, when all cells have been wiped out, they will die.


    The shadow creature''s body is wonderful, but each blow makes it weaker.


    If it goes on, it will die.


    "Let''s do it together. Let''s get rid of this animal!"


    Cried the locust.


    Shadow creatures have been very weak, and the emperor to be has been able to cause damage to them. He asked all the quasi emperors to fight together to completely solve each other, so as not to have a long dream.


    If other forces, especially those of bingyueteng people, want to swallow those bone beads, it will be difficult.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    All kinds of ghosts, such as the shadow of the sky, were destroyed by the storm.


    The two gods also made the strongest attack. We must thoroughly kill the shadow creatures in this attack.


    Roar!


    The shadow creature roared, and its body suddenly broke up and turned into hundreds of shadow javelins, which were shot in all directions and collided with the attack of the tiangrasshopper tribe.


    However, it has been much weaker, and its attack power is also very ordinary. When it collides with the attacks of the powerful members of the tianlocust clan, the shadow javelin is constantly being worn out.


    In particular, the attacks of the two emperors have wiped out a large number of shadow javelins.


    The time of the javelin can''t be wiped out any more.


    It''s finally solved!


    Everyone was relieved.


    But at this time, a sudden change happened.


    The white bone suddenly moved.


    To be exact, it was an explosion, and all the bones, like a sharp blade, stabbed at the experts of the tianlocust clan at an astonishing speed, with a terrible roar.


    Ah ah ah!


    Some from the near emperor, screamed repeatedly, the body was pierced, directly fell on the spot.


    And even further away, they have been attacked with deadly force.


    And the two emperors, is the focus of care, several of the most powerful bones, and the white bone, all flew to the two emperors.


    The people of the tiangrasshopper clan, who have just wiped out the shadow creatures, are breathing a sigh of relief. They never thought that the white bones, which were not abnormal at all, would launch a fatal blow.


    So it''s too late for them to dodge.


    Puff...


    the old man in the divine realm was pierced into his body by two sharp bones, and was carried out tens of thousands of meters away. He smashed dozens of giant trees, vomited blood, and suffered terrible damage.


    Fortunately, the vitality of shenhuangjing was extremely tenacious, which saved his life.


    And the other emperor was pierced by the one horn.


    The power of a single horn is the strongest, directly nailing the emperor to the ground.


    "Damn it!"


    The emperor roared and broke out with all his strength. Finally, he pulled out a single role and saved his life. But he was also badly hurt and his breath was withered.


    As for the emperor to be, as long as they are hit, none of them can save their lives and fall.


    In an instant, more than 50 would-be emperors fell on the spot.


    "This... This... Damned..."


    in the distance, the locust was stunned, and then roared, his face twisted.


    All of a sudden, so many masters fell down. It''s really a heavy loss.


    Fortunately, just now it was the emperor to be. He was far enough away from the other tiangrasshoppers that he was not attacked.


    Fortunately, after a wave of attacks, those bones fell on the ground, without any movement or spirituality.


    And those bone beads, also scattered on the ground.


    "Damn animals, they will fight back when they die!"


    The one who was pierced by one horn, the emperor scolded.


    Obviously, the reason why the white bones launched the thunder strike just now was that the shadow living creature did it. It knew that it was hard to escape today. Finally, it was cut off and launched a deathbed counterattack. It did not know how to manipulate the white bones and break out a fatal blow, which caused a heavy blow to the tianlocust tribe.


    But when he saw the beads, his eyes lit up.


    Although many experts have been lost, the emperor Zhun is nothing to the big families like Tian locust. The emperor of God is the master when he catches a lot of them.


    It doesn''t matter if we lose some quasi emperors. We can cultivate them soon."These bone beads are mine!"


    The grasshopper rushed over and grabbed the bone beads.


    With these bone beads, his cultivation will soon break through. It''s a small idea to reach the seven levels of Shenjun, even the eight and nine levels of Shenjun. By then, his status will certainly rise a lot among the younger generation of tiangrassi.


    The rest of the locusts did not move.


    The status of the locust side is much higher than that of them. These opportunities naturally belong to the locust side.


    In the distance, Lu Ming sees this scene in his eyes.


    "The two emperors were seriously injured, especially the old man in the shenhuangjing area..."


    Lu Ming thought, and his eyes became brighter and brighter.


    Finally, Lu Ming decided to do it!


    Such a rare opportunity, not to start more when?


    Lu Ming converges the breath to the extreme and stealthily touches the old man in the divine realm.


    The old man in shenhuangjing was hit by two skeletons and flew far away. At the moment, he just pulled out two skeletons and swallowed several magic pills. He grasped and healed the wound. No one noticed that someone was approaching.


    Soon, Lu Ming was only ten thousand meters away from the old man.


    Ten thousand meters, for them, is no different from one centimeter.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming doesn''t hesitate, but rushes to the old man in the shenhuang state in the blink of an eye.


    At the time of rushing out, Lu Ming has already triggered five times the combat power of the battle word formula.


    Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming bursts out with all his strength. His fists burst out suddenly, and hundreds of fists burst out in an instant. The fist force rolls over and the space explodes directly.


    Ah!


    The old man of shenhuangjing felt it at the moment of Lu Ming''s hand. He roared, and his power broke out and he wanted to resist.


    The emperor is really very strong, sensitive, and amazingly quick.


    However, the old man in the state of God has been seriously injured many times. His strength is not as high as usual.


    Lu Ming, who has just broken through the five levels of Shenjun, is much stronger than when he fought with the old man of shenhuangjing.


    At this moment, under the sudden attack, all hands, can not be blocked by the old shenhuangjing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3724

    Touch! Touch! ...


    two people''s attack, collision.


    At the moment of collision, the divine power of the old man is broken down by Lu Ming. The old man''s palm knife collides with Lu Ming''s fist.


    Click!


    The palm of the old man in the shenhuangjing area was directly burst open. Then, his arm and his body...


    he screamed. When Lu Ming''s violent attack completely crushed him, the body of the old man in shenhuangjing completely exploded, and his soul did not escape.


    Both the body and the spirit are destroyed!


    An emperor was killed in an instant.


    Of course, if the other party was in its heyday, Lu Ming could not have done it.


    However, the other side was injured too much, so Lu Ming seized the opportunity and killed him in one fell swoop.


    All this happened in a flash.


    Even the other members of the tiangrasshopper tribe have not responded.


    When the old man of tiangrasshopper clan was killed, the people of tiangrasshopper clan reacted and looked at this side.


    And then, eyes widened.


    "You... It''s you..."


    when locust Fang saw that it was Lu Ming, he screamed hysterically.


    "To kill you today!"


    Lu Ming opened his mouth coldly. With a wave of his hand, he took up the ring of the old man in shenhuangjing and strode towards the locust.


    "You want to kill me? Shoot this boy


    The locust''s side roared.


    On his side, there is also a divine emperor who is not afraid of Lu Ming.


    In his opinion, the reason why the shenhuangjing old man was killed was that he was injured too much and had little strength left. Then he was attacked by Lu Ming and killed.


    Lu Ming''s strength, he is very clear, before being chased by the shenhuangjing old man, ran away in confusion.


    Beside him, there is also a divine emperor. Although he is also injured, he is not so heavy. It is more than enough to deal with Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    That God Emperor, suppress his injury, strong breath, burst out, toward Lu Ming pressure in the past.


    At the same time, with his feet in the void and his body like a sword, he rushes towards Lu Ming, his palm like a knife, and cuts at Lu Ming.


    A bright light of the knife is cut out violently, and cuts off Lu Ming''s head. The void is split in two directly.


    "Come on


    Lu Ming has a strong sense of war in his eyes. His bones are like fried beans. His muscles are agitated and he blows out.


    To meet hard, head-on.


    "I''m looking for death!"


    The eyes of the locust were ferocious.


    Lu Ming, who dares to face the emperor, is looking for death.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the attack of the two people collided with each other, and a fierce roar broke out. The fierce momentum swept all over the country, and the ground continued to explode.


    Then, the two bodies quickly retreated.


    At the same time, it retreated tens of thousands of meters.


    Equal share!


    How could it be?


    The locust Fang, and the rest of the tianlocust tribe, were wide eyed.


    Lu Ming was able to compete with a divine emperor, and he was even.


    Although the emperor was injured just now and his combat power was weakened by a large part, it was also the emperor. He was blocked by a God King in the face-to-face confrontation.


    "This boy, break through, damn, how can he break through so fast and have such strong fighting power?"


    Locust Fang roared in his heart, and those who envied and envied would go mad.


    That God Emperor, also incomparably shocked, in the heart to turn over the sea.


    But Lu Ming''s sense of war is stronger.


    "The emperor is worthy of being the emperor of God. I put all my strength into my hand, adding five times the fighting power of the battle word Jue, I can barely fight against it, and the other side is also injured!"


    Lu Ming turns an idea.


    He knew very well that if the other side was in its heyday, he would not be an opponent.


    But now...


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks and takes the initiative to attack. With a flash of body, he crosses a distance of tens of thousands of meters and kills the opponent.


    "Just a God King, die for me!"


    The other party drinks, the knife awns the sky.


    Boom! Boom!


    The two sides launched a fierce war. In an instant, they fought more than a dozen moves and did not win or lose.


    "This scum..."


    in the distance, the locust Fang was jealous, frightened and frightened, and moved slowly to the back.


    Obviously, I intend to leave as soon as there is something wrong.


    This scene is also seen by Lu Ming.


    "Want to go!"


    A ray of cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes. Then, when he was fighting with the other side, he slowly turned his body. When he leaned towards the locust side, he took a move against the other side. With the power of this move, his body suddenly retreated, and the direction of retreat was the direction of the grasshopper tribe.One of the reasons why he had not used the stone beads was that he deliberately lowered the emperor''s vigilance.


    Secondly, after killing the God Emperor, the rest of the tiangrasshopper tribe must have fled in panic. At that time, they were scattered, and it was difficult for him to pursue them one by one.


    His aim was to keep all these locusts.


    Therefore, Lu Ming turned his body and with the help of the other side''s strength, he killed the Tian locust tribe.


    "Not good!"


    The emperor''s face changed greatly.


    Locust Fang''s face also changed greatly.


    "Stop him!"


    The locust roared and retreated.


    The other tiangrasshoppers'' faces changed wildly. They were struggling whether they wanted to stop Lu Ming or retreat.


    If they block Lu Ming, they will go up to seek death, but if they retreat regardless of the life and death of the locust party, they will also be severely punished after they go back, even more terrible than their death in battle.


    With such a hesitation, Lu Ming has already killed him.


    Whew, whew...


    between the waves of Lu Ming, a series of attacks burst out.


    With Lu Ming''s present fighting power, it is too easy to kill these emperor to be.


    As soon as Lu Ming rushed by, dozens of tiangrasshoppers were killed.


    Then, Lu Ming''s double fists were fired in succession, and in an instant, hundreds of fists and hundreds of fists were blasted in all directions.


    Those tiangrasshoppers were vulnerable to a single blow, and one of them was killed at every blow.


    Originally, there were more than one hundred people left in the tianlocust tribe. In an instant, only a few people were left.


    "No, no, help!"


    The locust Fang was almost scared to urinate and roared in horror.


    He was not killed. Lu Ming left him on purpose.


    He roared and ran.


    Lu Ming runs after him indifferently.


    "Stop it!"


    The emperor roared after him and cut out a startling sword.


    However, Lu Ming was fearless and took a move against him. With his strength, he was faster. In an instant, he caught up with several people in the locust square. With a big hand, the rest of the locust tribe was directly captured and killed.


    The locust was frightened by the smell of urine.


    "What a waste! Take you on the road!"


    Lu Ming drinks cold.


    He wanted to leave the last one to kill, and let him know what despair is when he killed the emperor.


    However, seeing the other party''s appearance, Lu Ming lost interest. She grabbed her hand, and the locust let out an unwilling roar. Her body exploded and her body and spirit were destroyed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3725

    In this way, only the God Emperor was left.


    The God Emperor, on the contrary, did not pursue Lu Ming. He looked at Lu Ming coldly and said, "boy, you have killed so many people of tianlocust clan. You are waiting for endless Revenge of tianlocust clan!"


    "Revenge? Just get rid of you. Who knows I killed you? "


    Lu Ming asked with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha, you still want to kill me? I''m hurt, but you want to kill me. Do you think it''s possible? "


    "Keep fighting, it''s you who will die!"


    The heavenly locust God said coldly, very confident.


    Although he was injured and his fighting power was not at the peak, he did not believe that Lu Ming could kill him.


    Go on fighting, he must win.


    "Is it? Let''s have a world war


    Lu Ming screams and kills the other party.


    "Kill!"


    The heavenly locust God roars and kills Lu Ming.


    Boom! Boom!


    The two collided again, and a fierce war broke out.


    This time, Lu Ming went crazy, completely ignoring his own defense and attacking with all his strength.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming is hit, a knife wound appears on his body, and his body is almost cut open.


    However, when Lu Ming was hit, he also hit the emperor of tianlocust tribe.


    Lu Mingyi hits the other side''s shoulder, and all kinds of secret arts in his fist burst out at the same time. He forcefully tears the body of the other party''s body protecting the body and the spirit of the emperor, and blows the other party''s shoulder into a big piece.


    However, Lu Ming''s injury, in the rapid recovery.


    "Come again!"


    Lu Ming roars and continues to kill the other side.


    Soon after, Lu Ming was hit again, but the other side was also hit by him.


    It''s a total loss for both sides.


    "This demon... Is really a monster..."


    the God Emperor of the tianlocust clan roared in his heart, and for the first time, his eyes showed fear.


    Lu Ming''s recovery ability is too strong, so it is not Lu Ming who will die first, but him.


    He had already begun to retreat.


    In this way, his sense of war was weakened.


    If you meet on a narrow road, the brave will win. In a war of equal strength, if you have a weak sense of war, you will be weak.


    "Now!"


    Lu Ming is keenly aware of the changes in the other party''s mind.


    This is the moment he''s waiting for.


    The force of taboo is pouring into the stone beads.


    Hum!


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming flew out of the sky and flew up into the sky. The terrible gravity suddenly pressed down on the emperor of the tianlocust tribe.


    Amazing gravity, so that the body of the God Emperor of the sky locust clan, quickly fell down, severely hit the ground.


    Then, two stone beads, such as two mountains, were smashed toward the emperor of tianlocust tribe.


    The heavenly locust God roared and tried his best to bombard the stone beads. Two stone beads were blown out by him, but his palms were also cracked and blood flowed.


    While Shi Zhu attacks, Lu Ming has already killed the other side.


    As soon as Shi Zhu was repulsed, he was confronted with a stormy attack by Lu Ming.


    He has just been attacked by a series of stone beads, but he has not recovered. Moreover, he is suppressed by the strong gravity. His strength is seriously restricted and he is hard to resist.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming''s left hand, like a blade, broke his defense and cut off one of his arms.


    Lu Ming''s right hand is Chengquan, a punch through his chest, his chest burst, bloody.


    The God Emperor of the tianlocust tribe was originally hit in a big pit. At the moment, the pit exploded, and he was blasted into the soil, making a huge pit in the ground.


    He vomited blood, his body was in tatters, and his breath was extremely depressed.


    "Ah, I''m not willing to die in the hands of the descendants of a God King..."


    he roared, and the rest of his magic power burned up, turned into the original form, flapped his wings, and wanted to escape.


    However, two stone beads pressed down, the terrible gravity, let him lie directly on the ground.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming killed the past, a heavy step, stepped on the chest of the God Emperor of the tianlocust tribe. His chest directly burst open, leaving only one head.


    "Little scumbag..."


    the God Emperor of the tianlocust tribe was still shouting. Lu Ming punched down his fist, and his head was blown apart, and his soul was also destroyed.


    At this point, all the tiangrasshoppers were killed.


    Lu Ming''s figure flashed. She put away all the storage rings. Then she came to the white bone before. All the bone beads were scattered on the ground. Lu Ming collected these bone beads one by one.


    There are 18 bone beads, large and small, full of rich life energy.


    Lu Ming is quite satisfied. With these gains, he deserves the trip.After a movement, Lu Ming leaves here.


    After a series of battles here, I''m afraid it will disturb others. I''d better leave early.


    Not long after Lu Ming left, people from two forces arrived. When they saw the locust corpses all over the ground, they looked at each other, and finally showed a look of panic and retreated in a hurry.


    They thought there was a terrible crisis here. Otherwise, how could the whole army of tiangrasshopper be destroyed?


    ...


    Lu Ming found a hidden place, practiced for a while, and adjusted her state to the peak.


    He secretly sensed that the storage potential of cells was still less, only about 10 percent.


    And his cultivation has improved a little.


    "The rate of energy consumption, too fast!"


    Lu Ming sighs, and then takes out a miracle medicine, absorbs.


    Lu Ming didn''t want to use it. He left it on his body to trade with others. Lu Ming absorbed imperial medicine.


    With the improvement of his cultivation, the cells store potential and need more energy.


    After refining and refining three emperor level magic drugs, Lu Mingcai raised the storage potential of cells to 50%.


    "In the past, I only needed two, but now I need three. Sure enough, I don''t have much magic medicine on me!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    There are only nine pieces left in his body.


    Fortunately, I got 18 bone beads.


    The total energy of the 18 bone beads is absolutely higher than that of the nine imperial medicine, but it can still be used for a period of time.


    It''s 50 percent. It''s enough for the time being. Even if he''s beaten to a few cells, he can recover.


    After finishing the practice, Lu Ming leaves here and observes the direction. Lu Ming goes to the West.


    Before entering the site of Tianyue Kingdom, I learned from Jiang lepang that the greatest opportunity of Tianyue kingdom must be in Tianyue Kingdom capital.


    And the western direction is toward the depth of Tianyue kingdom. The capital of Tianyue kingdom should be in that direction.


    Lu Ming quickly forward, an hour later, I do not know how many miles ahead.


    Suddenly...


    boom...


    a fierce roar came from the front, shining brilliantly on half the sky.


    In front of us, there are strong people fighting fiercely.


    Lu Ming converges his breath and approaches quickly along the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3726

    There is a big war ahead. Lu Ming moves forward quietly. As expected, soon after, he sees a group of people fighting fiercely.


    On the one hand, Jiang lepang and the experts he brought.


    On the other side, Lu Minghe knows that one is the master of qianlizong and the other is the master of kunyuanzong.


    These two forces are one of the four major forces that joined forces with Jiang lepang before. Now, these two forces are working together to deal with Jiang lepang.


    There is no doubt that there are experts from the divine realm coming in from every force. However, unlike the tianlocust tribe, these forces have only one divine emperor.


    Jiang lepang has one here, qianlizong and kunyuanzong each have one. The two forces besiege Jiang lepang and they are completely inferior.


    "Qianlizong, kunyuanzong, you are despicable. Before, we agreed that it was an ally..."


    Jiang lepang roared. At the moment, he was in a mess, his hair was dishevelled, his whole body was soaked in blood, and he looked like crazy.


    "We? Obviously, you are mean and want to take the treasure by yourself. Now hand in the wind fire bead


    There was a young man in a flaming red robe in Qianli.


    "Fart, the beads of wind and fire are what we got. You are jealous when you see the treasure, and you want to take a share and betray your allies..."


    Jiang lepang roared.


    "Hum, Jiang lepang, no matter what, the treasure will be shared by those who see it. If you want to swallow it, there is no way to hand it in and share it equally."


    Qianli zonghuo red robe youth cold hum.


    "Good, divide equally, otherwise, you Jiang Le Bang, can''t walk out of this day Yue Shenguo ruins!"


    In Kunyuan clan, another young man also sneered.


    "Don''t think, this is the treasure I got!"


    Jiang lepang roared, his long hair flying and his angry eyes widened.


    In the distance, Lu Ming heard these words, probably understood.


    Obviously, it was Jiang lepang and his people who got the fenghuozhu, and then were discovered by the people of qianlizong and kunyuanzong. They became greedy and broke away from the covenant and wanted to share a share of the profits.


    "Do you want to do it?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    Jiang lepang was a good man. He told him the news of Tianyue kingdom that although he had some plans to use Lu Ming''s strength, it was indeed an opportunity for Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming thought whether to help Jiang lepang.


    Of course, this is also Lu Ming''s great increase in combat power that led to his idea.


    If before, he would not have thought this way before he had made a continuous breakthrough in his cultivation. Qian Li Zong and Kun yuan Zong added up, but there were two gods. If he had gone out, he would have been dead.


    But now, Lu Ming has the strength to face the emperor.


    At the moment, Jiang lepang and his people have been defeated.


    The emperor on his side was suppressed by the other two emperors. He only had the power to fight back, not to resist.


    The same is true of the great war under the God Emperor''s situation. It is totally one-sided and the situation is precarious.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming made a decision and rushed out like a mirage.


    As soon as Lu Ming rushed out, the people in the war found Lu Ming.


    "It''s him!"


    "It''s the boy!"


    As soon as the people of Qianli Zong and Kunyuan Zong swept Lu Ming, they recognized Lu Ming. They knew that Lu Ming was brought by Jiang lepang, but they didn''t care at all.


    Why should they care about a young man in the kingdom of God?


    Jiang lepang and others also saw Lu Ming.


    "Brother Lu, go


    Jiang lepang drank a lot.


    Lu Ming smiles. At this time, Jiang lepang also told him to go, indicating that he intended to help this matter. He did not do wrong.


    "Brother Jiang, I''ll give you a hand!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Brother Lu, you... Go


    Jiang lepang yelled.


    Although Lu Ming''s strength is very strong, he was easy to deal with the four quasi emperors of the tianlocust clan, but there was one more divine Emperor than them. No matter how strong Lu Ming was, he was only in the realm of God King. Moreover, he was not a high-level God King. He did not think that Lu Ming could deal with the emperor.


    People brought by Jiang lepang are also somewhat disappointed.


    Originally, I thought there was a master, but I didn''t expect it was Lu Ming. It didn''t work.


    "No harm!"


    Lu Ming smiles. In a flash, he arrives at the battlefield.


    "Get rid of him!"


    The young man in the red robe of qianlizong is the existence of Jiuchong, a God King of qianlizong.


    In his opinion, to deal with a mere Lu Ming and send a God King Jiuchong is already a big talent.


    "Don''t worry, young master. Just one move to kill it!"


    And the one who killed the king was like the one who led the fire.


    "Boy, you want to die by yourself. I can''t blame you. Kill me!"The old man grinned grimly, waved his hand, and the fire was all over the sky, towards Lu Ming.


    The temperature of the fire is so high that it''s so powerful, not to mention that Lu Ming is a God King of five. Even if it is a God King of seven and eight, he will be burned to death.


    However, Lu Ming was expressionless. He did not see the temperature of the fire at all.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming urges a kind of secret art of long spear in his palm. A long gun appears in his hand. As soon as he shakes his hand, the long gun is fired out. The space is pierced and a black gun mark appears.


    The spear rushed into the flame without any resistance. It directly broke the flame and stabbed at the old man of Shenjun Jiuchong.


    "How could this... Be possible?"


    God King nine heavy old man big eyes, incredible, some don''t understand, his move, how so simple was broken.


    He did not respond, the long gun has been killed, through his eyebrows.


    God King nine heavy old man, die!


    Scene, a sudden meal!


    In the war, people can''t help but be stiff.


    Obviously, Lu Ming killed a God King Jiuchong with one move, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Only Jiang lepang, better.


    "Damn it, go, the emperor to be killed!"


    The young man of qianlizong drank a lot.


    "If you want to kill me, I''ll kill you first!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes light a cold, directly toward the youth of qianlizhong.


    "Boy, look for death!"


    "Kill!"


    In Qianli Zong, there were two quasi emperor States who drank and rushed to Lu Ming to launch a fierce attack.


    "You are the dead!"


    Lu Ming drinks coldly. His palm is like a knife. He cuts it out. There are two knives in succession, which break the attack.


    Poof!


    Blood splashed in all directions, two would-be emperors were also killed.


    This time, the hearts of the people were shocked.


    What kind of fighting power is it to kill the emperor Zhun?


    Lu Ming''s figure is approaching the youth of qianlizong.


    This time, Qian LiZong youth''s face became incomparably ugly, showing the color of panic.


    His fighting power is not as good as the emperor to be. If he is approached by Lu Ming, will there be only one way to die?


    "Help me!"


    The youth of qianlizong drank a lot.


    "Boy, dare you?"


    The world is full of terror, and the sky is full of shock.


    It was the emperor of qianlizong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3727

    The emperor of qianlizong drank a lot and blew out a fist to Lu Ming.


    One punch, the terrible fist strength, condenses a flame furnace, which is as huge as a mountain, and its whole body is red. It is suppressed towards Lu Ming.


    The furnace is pressed down, the space explodes, and the hot breath makes people frightening.


    No one dares to get close.


    This is the emperor''s attack, incomparable terror, as long as the emperor is swept, there is only one way to die.


    "Brother Lu, be careful!"


    Jiang lepang roared.


    "This boy is dead. If you have some strength, you dare to be arrogant with me and die!"


    The youth of qianlizong roared in his heart and looked ferocious, believing that Lu Ming was dead.


    Not only he, but others, think so.


    But the next scene was unexpected.


    Lu Ming actually blows out with a fist and blows at the furnace that the emperor blows out.


    Lu Ming, unexpectedly, has to face the emperor''s attack.


    "Too much, too much!"


    "He''s dead. He''s dead. There''s no possibility of him surviving!"


    "If you have some strength, you will be confident to the end!"


    A thought flashed through many people''s hearts. They seemed to have seen the end of Lu Ming''s broken bones.


    Boom!


    The next moment, Lu Ming hits the furnace with a fist, and the sky is shaking violently. A red light rises from the sky, and the whole sky is dyed red.


    "That boy, it should be reduced to ashes!"


    People thought.


    However, the result is not so!


    People see, in the light of fire, a figure back suddenly.


    "It''s amazing that the body has not been burned to ashes and the body has been preserved!"


    "This boy''s strength is really terrible. In the face of an emperor''s attack, he can still keep his body. It''s a miracle that he doesn''t have both body and spirit destroyed."


    Almost everyone thinks that Lu Ming is dead and has left his body.


    How can a God King, who is only a five fold God King, resist the emperor''s attack and not die?


    There is no possibility that anything is still alive.


    They all think that Lu Ming is dead. To their surprise, Lu Ming can still keep his body alive.


    For others, it is absolutely the result of the destruction of both body and spirit.


    But the next moment, everyone''s eyes widened, showing a thick sense of horror and disbelief.


    The retreating figure is indeed Lu Ming.


    But he didn''t die. After stepping back tens of thousands of meters, he successfully stabilized his body.


    Boom!


    The breath of Lu Ming''s body is still incomparably vigorous and full of vitality.


    He had only a few burns, but he was recovering quickly.


    In addition, there was no sign of serious injury.


    "This... How could this be possible?"


    This is the only thought left in everyone''s mind.


    Originally, they thought that Lu Ming could resist the emperor and keep the corpse. It was a miracle that Lu Ming did not destroy both the body and the spirit.


    But now, Lu Ming has just broken their understanding.


    Lu Ming is not only fine. It seems that he has not been seriously injured. He has just suffered some skin injuries.


    "No way, it''s impossible. I guess it''s a random blow from the emperor. It doesn''t use much power!"


    The young man in qianlizong shook his head into a rattle drum. He did not believe that Lu Ming was so strong.


    Qianlizong, the God Emperor, looked dignified.


    He knew how powerful the move had been.


    That move, although not his strongest blow, but also not trivial, can kill a large number of quasi emperor, but can not do anything about Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power shocked him.


    "The emperor''s combat power, but so, come on, let me see, your strongest combat power!"


    Lu Ming turns his head and looks at the God Emperor. He is fighting for the night.


    Lu Ming, to a divine emperor, issued a challenge.


    This is a God Emperor in his heyday. Lu Ming would like to see how far there is between him and the emperor in his heyday.


    If before, Lu Ming dares to challenge a God Emperor, everyone will die of laughter, will not be stingy ridicule.


    Now, however, no one mocks.


    In any case, Lu Minggang has really resisted the emperor''s move. His combat power has touched that field and is qualified to challenge.


    At the moment, the people who had just fought stopped and confronted each other, but their eyes turned to Lu Ming.


    It has been rare since ancient times that a person with five levels of divine emperor challenges a strong one.


    They want to see how powerful Lu Ming is.


    "If you want to challenge me, you have to be prepared to be killed by me. It''s good to be able to kill a monstrous monster!"


    The emperor of qianlizong had his hands on his back, and his eyes seemed to be filled with flames.He was surrounded by a melting pot, and it was obvious that he had made a real move.


    As soon as he stepped out, he appeared not far from Lu Ming.


    In addition, the shenhuang on the other side of Jiang lepang and the shenhuang of kunyuanzong also stopped and confronted each other and looked at Lu Ming.


    As the emperor, they knew the difference between the God King and the God Emperor. They were also very curious about how Lu Ming could compete with a God Emperor and dare to challenge the majesty of a God Emperor.


    I don''t know the height of the earth?


    Or do you really have the strength?


    "Come on


    Lu Ming''s eyes are filled with a strong sense of war.


    The cells of his whole body trembled slightly. In each cell, the power burst out, and the power of 60 trillion gathered together to form a great force of terror.


    The five times combat power of the war code has already been triggered!


    Lu Ming raised his fighting power to the top.


    He did not immediately display that string of stone beads, he had to rely on his own strength, against a God.


    In the face of a strong opponent, strong pressure can also stimulate his potential.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming took the lead. His body moved, the air burst and the void vibrated. He quickly approached the emperor Qianli Zong, and his fists burst out continuously. The power of all kinds of secret arts in his hands was also aroused.


    However, all the secret arts are hidden but not obvious, but their power is not weak at all.


    Master a hand, know whether there is!


    Lu Ming a hand, with the prestige, let Qian Li Zong shenhuang pupil slightly shrink.


    Such power has touched the threshold of the emperor.


    Some ordinary races, when they just broke through the emperor, were nothing more than that.


    "Suppress it for me!"


    The emperor of qianlizong drank coldly and pressed with his big hand. His power was boiling. A huge melting pot came out and exploded towards Lu Ming.


    This furnace is more majestic, more solid and more powerful than the previous one.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! ...


    Lu Ming''s fists continuously bombard the furnace and burst into a roar.


    Every roar is like a planet exploding.


    The terrible strength and the terrible flame rolled out in all directions. The hot and hot heat wave was sent out again and again, so that the people of the three major forces around had to retreat to avoid the rolling heat wave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3728

    In an instant, Lu Ming blew out dozens of fists and bombarded the furnace.


    Finally, touch a sound, the furnace burst open, and Lu Ming, is the body suddenly retreat.


    However, Lu Ming was not seriously injured, just a few minor injuries, in a rapid recovery.


    The sound of a breath of air is coming out.


    Before that, Lu Ming was able to resist the emperor''s attack. It can be said that the Emperor didn''t use much power. However, the emperor of qianlizong had obviously used a powerful force in the attack just now. It can be seen from the momentum that it is very amazing.


    However, it is still blocked by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming, really has the qualification to challenge the emperor!


    A God King five heavy, actually has this kind of combat power, unheard of, is simply against the sky!


    "Come again!"


    Lu Ming roared and stepped on the void, and once again killed the emperor Qianli.


    "If you want to die, I will help you!"


    Emperor qianlizong became angry and drank coldly. He turned into a group of fire and rushed to Lu Ming.


    With all his strength, he is covered by the red melting pot. When he waves his hand, a flame furnace is formed and kills Lu Ming.


    This is his original secret skill. Whether it is the original divine power factor or cutting off the shackles, it has reached an amazing state with terrifying power. It has the power to burn the universe and jump to destroy the starry sky.


    Lu Ming tried his best to fight against it, and the roar was constant.


    It has to be said that a God Emperor in his heyday was extremely powerful and completely suppressed Lu Ming.


    Although Lu Ming fought with all his might, he was still not an opponent. He was totally inferior and kept retreating.


    Boom!


    One accidentally, his chest was hit by a furnace, the sound of bone fracture came out, his chest burst out a large piece, and there was a terrible flame, burning constantly.


    Lu Ming coughs up blood and retreats. The potential in his cells is constantly stimulated to repair his injury.


    However, Emperor qianlizong did not give him a chance to recover. He killed Lu Ming and launched a stormy attack.


    Lu Minglian retreated, completely in the downwind.


    "This boy is going to be defeated!"


    "Fortunately, he is not the opponent of the emperor, not too rebellious!"


    Many people are relieved.


    God King five, can fight with a God Emperor to this step, is extremely against the sky, they have never heard of, if you can really fight against the emperor, it is too terrible.


    Seeing that Lu Ming is going to be defeated, they finally feel a little better. Otherwise, it would be too rubbish for them to compete with Lu Ming?


    "No, elder Feng, help brother Lu!"


    Jiang lepang''s face was ugly, so he quickly brought the emperor''s voice to help Lu Ming.


    However, the God Emperor was watched by the emperor of kunyuanzong. When he moved, the emperor also moved. With the right move, neither of them could do anything.


    "It''s the boy who is out of his power to challenge the emperor. Let''s watch it!"


    The emperor of kunyuanzong was cold.


    "Damn it!" Jiang lepang was furious, but he had nothing to do.


    On his side, he was already in a weak position. Even if he wanted to save Lu Ming, he was powerless.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Lu Ming and the emperor of qianlizong fought dozens of moves.


    During this period, Lu Ming was hit twice in a row and was seriously injured.


    The strong pressure makes Lu Ming''s blood boil. Every cell is constantly shaking, and the endless potential is aroused.


    "Almost!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    However, Lu Ming''s potential was almost oppressed for the time being.


    Hum!


    At this time, Lu Ming urged the string of stone beads, and two of them flew out. The strong and incomparable gravity pushed them toward the emperor qianlizong.


    Being pressed by the strong gravity, the emperor''s body was slightly stiff and his face changed.


    The gravity of the two stone beads has had a great impact on him.


    "Kill!"


    Taking this opportunity, Lu Ming killed him.


    Boom!


    The two men continued to fight a few moves, this time, both sides of the body, back and forth.


    This time, Emperor qianlizong was oppressed by gravity. He needed to divide some of his divine power to fight against gravity. Naturally, his strength was greatly weakened. Lu Ming thus brought the two people closer.


    "What a mysterious treasure. Do you think you can fight against me with one treasure? Watch me smash your treasure!"


    Emperor qianlizong drank coldly. Facing the gravity, he rushed up and waved his hands. The two furnaces went out and bombarded the stone beads.


    When the two sounds, although the stone bead was blasted out, but nothing happened. Under the control of Lu Ming, he flew back again. The strong gravity always covered the emperor qianlizong.


    Lu Ming killed him and fought against emperor qianlizong. For a moment, the two were equally divided, and no one could do anything about it.Dozens of moves in a row.


    "How could it be?"


    Those who have been away from their ancestry have a very ugly face.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Ming really resisted a God Emperor.


    Jiang lepang and others were overjoyed.


    In this way, they will not lose the battle power of shenhuangjing. It will be difficult for Qianli Zong and kunyuanzong to deal with them.


    Because the emperor can easily kill the people under the emperor with a little interference.


    No matter which emperor, fighting for injury, to the people under the emperor, they are dangerous.


    Before that, they had two deities who were able to suppress the emperor on Jiang lepang''s side, making him unable to make a move and even being surrounded and killed.


    But now, with the emergence of Lu Ming, this situation has changed.


    Roar...


    Lu Ming repeatedly confronted the emperor qianlizong, and the two retreated several hundred miles away. They were confronted from afar and did not continue to attack.


    Lu Ming has stone beads, Qian Li Zong shenhuang, but Lu Ming.


    But Lu Ming can''t help each other.


    If we continue to fight, we will not be able to win or lose.


    "It seems that you can''t help me. My recovery ability is very strong. If you fight hard to get hurt, you will lose a lot of money if you leave the family!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    This made the face of Qian Li Zong''s people change greatly, especially the young man of Qian Li Zong. His face was even more ugly and even frightened.


    Indeed, if Lu Ming is fighting to kill them with injuries, Qianli Zong shenhuang may not be able to completely block them. In that case, he will be in danger.


    "Good, good!"


    We hate each other''s teeth, and we hate each other


    He knew that he could do nothing but Jiang lepang, so he could only withdraw.


    As his voice dropped, the people of qianlizong gathered together and retreated to the rear.


    The people of Qianli and Yuanzong are going to leave. Naturally, the people of kunyuanzong will not stay and leave one after another.


    After a while, Qian Li Zong and Kun yuan Zong went clean.


    "Lu... Brother Lu, thank you very much."


    Jiang lepang came to thank Lu Ming, and his eyes were very complicated, including shock, admiration and fright www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3729

    Jiang lepang''s heart is really hard to calm down.


    He has not never seen evil spirits, but he has never seen such evil spirits as Lu Ming.


    He invited Lu Ming to come to Tianyue kingdom before. He really took a fancy to Lu Ming''s fighting power. Lu Ming could easily defeat the four emperor to be. This kind of combat power will definitely help him to enter the Tianyue Kingdom ruins.


    Because they have learned before that there are evil things in the Tianyue Shenguo site, and the strong ones in the shenhuang state may cause evil.


    Therefore, they don''t dare to bring the existence of the divine realm into the country. Even if they do, they will seal their own accomplishments in advance. They will not break their seal until they have to.


    Unexpectedly, this time called Lu Ming Lai, called right, Lu Ming saved his life!


    Lu Ming is more and more mysterious in his mind.


    "The God King is five fold, but it can resist the emperor. Is this kind of fighting power in the top ten races? Is it a genius in heaven


    Thinking of this, Jiang lepang''s heart beat wildly, and the more he thought it was possible.


    The genius in the heavenly palace will also travel in the vast universe.


    The purpose is to exercise, in order to hone, in the dark in the vast universe, hidden identity.


    However, all the talents who come out of the heavenly palace are extremely terrible. They win the strong with the weak, and their fighting power is incomparable. Other Tianjiao is like a local chicken and a dog in front of them.


    Sweep the same generation invincible hand, unique style.


    Obviously, Lu Ming has this trait, which makes Jiang lepang think of Tiangong.


    If it''s really the heavenly palace, now we''re making friends...


    the smile on Jiang lepang''s face is more prosperous, and he is more polite to Lu Ming.


    "You are welcome, brother Jiang!"


    Lu Ming smile, cloud light breeze.


    "Brother mu, we are going to the capital of Tianyue Kingdom now. How about together?"


    Jiang lepang road.


    "Coincidentally, I''m going to the capital of Tianyue kingdom. Let''s go together."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Jiang lepang and others are very happy that Lu Ming, a great master, has greatly increased their strength.


    Immediately, they set out and continued their journey to the West.


    Along the way, there was no accident. A day later, a huge city appeared in front of them.


    This city, tall and majestic, like an ancient beast, lies on the earth, far away there is a strong pressure to diffuse.


    This is the capital of Tianyue kingdom.


    However, the gate is closed.


    Lu Ming and his followers were not the first to come. When they came, people from other forces had already arrived.


    "Why don''t you go in?"


    Some people ask the first ones.


    "The gate is closed, it''s hard to get in!"


    One of the forces that came first was bingyueteng. Some people answered coldly.


    "If you can''t get into the city gate, you''d better fly in from the top of the city!"


    Jiang lepang has humanity here.


    "You can try it!"


    Ice moon rattan people coldly answer.


    This speech shocked Jiang lepang and Lu Ming.


    Obviously, it would be dangerous to enter from above the city. Otherwise, the people of bingyueteng people would have entered from the sky above the city.


    "Try the gate!"


    Jiang lepang delivers the voice to his subordinates.


    Suddenly, there are more than a dozen quasi emperor level strong, flying towards the gate, the gorgeous light burst out, bombarding the gate.


    Boom! Boom!


    The gate roared, but it did not break open, as stable as Mount Tai.


    More than a dozen would-be emperors continued to attack with all their might, but still useless.


    There are powerful arrays on the city gate and the wall. As soon as they attack, there will be runes on them to block their attacks.


    Jiang lepang continued to send people, and even the powerful people in the shenhuangjing state took action, but still failed to open the city gate.


    "If you want to break through the gate, I''m afraid one or two gods can''t do it. We''d better wait for people from other forces to join hands."


    A divine emperor of bingyueteng nationality.


    Jiang lepang can only let people back and wait here.


    As time went on, people kept coming.


    All of a sudden, Jiang lepang''s eyes burst out a cold killing opportunity, sweeping in a direction.


    Over there, Qian Li Zong and Kun yuan Zong came together.


    Qian Li Zong and Kun yuan Zong coldly scanned Jiang lepang, Lu Ming and others, especially when they swept Lu Ming, which was full of dignity.


    A few days later, all the forces that entered the site of Tianyue Kingdom arrived in Qi.


    There are eight forces in total, each of which has its own emperor.


    "Why? How come there are only a few people in tianlocust tribe


    "Do other people find other opportunities, and do not come to Tianyue kingdom to rob us?"


    A lot of people''s eyes, from time to time, swept to a few days of grasshopper people, talking one after another.At the beginning, Lu Ming killed a large number of tiangrasshoppers, but some of them were scattered and a few remained.


    At the moment, the locust people look very ugly these days.


    "Are you people of the tianlocust clan not coming?"


    Yuechang, a member of bingyue rattan tribe, looks at the people of the locust tribe in those days and asks.


    "We don''t know. We can''t get in touch with Mr. Fang. We can''t even contact the two emperors!"


    One of them, an old man of the tiangrasshopper tribe, was worried.


    "No contact?"


    Others looked at each other and saw the shock.


    No contact, either trapped in some isolated place or dead.


    However, so many people can not be contacted, more likely, they are all dead.


    Including two gods!


    Thinking of this, many people take a breath.


    The emperor is dead. What happened? Did you meet that octopus octopus?


    There are other dangers.


    Before entering, there is news that there are evil things here. The emperor can''t enter. Is it true?


    "No matter what, let''s go first, break the gate of the city, enter and seize the opportunity inside, and then leave here!"


    The moon often speaks.


    "Well, the gods of all major forces will do it!"


    One of the gods stepped out.


    Then, other emperors also stepped out.


    Among the eight forces, a total of eight emperors have come out.


    Some people know that there may be more than one emperor coming in, but they will not say anything.


    Lu Ming, of course, won''t do it!


    Boom!


    Eight gods and emperors joined hands, and the eight terrible attacks flashed towards the gate of the city, and a violent explosion started.


    There are runes emerging from the gates and walls to resist these attacks.


    However, the power of the eight gods combined was too strong. The gate of the city was shaking more and more severely. The runes on it flashed continuously. At first, it was very bright, but soon after, the light began to dim down.


    One hour later...


    Bang Bang...


    the runes on the gate of the city were constantly exploding, making a "bump" sound. For a moment, the runes on the gate disappeared.


    Without the block of the big array, the gate could not resist the attack of the eight emperors.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, the city gate was blown apart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3730

    The city gate explodes, can clearly see the scene in the city.


    In the city, the light is very dim, you can see the old buildings.


    "Go


    Suddenly, someone moved and rushed towards the city. In a flash, they entered the city.


    It''s nothing different. There''s no danger.


    The others were relieved and he rushed into the city.


    In the middle of the city, Lu Jiang rushed into the city.


    Shua Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua.


    If it''s organic, it must be in these buildings.


    Lu Ming also flew to a huge building.


    Along with Lu Ming, there are more than a dozen other people.


    These people come from different forces.


    The difference is that some of them came from Qianli and kunyuanzong. When they saw Lu Ming, they were frightened and left.


    The rest don''t know the strength of Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is too lazy to pay attention to these people and rushes to a hall.


    "Boy, God King wuchong dares to join in the fun, get out of here!"


    A big man with red hair and a huge palm like a PU fan came to Lu Ming fan.


    This big man is not weak. He has the nine fold cultivation of Shenjun. If this slap is in the fan, there is only one dead end to the five fold cultivation of Lu Ming Shenjun.


    His mouth is to ask Lu Ming to get out of the house, but his next move is to kill Lu Ming to death.


    The means are not cruel!


    "This boy is dead!"


    Others saw the scene and grinned with schadenfreude.


    But their smile, the next moment disappeared.


    The wind is howling, and the red haired man''s palm is about to fan Lu Ming.


    "It''s you


    Lu Ming drinks cold, and his backhand is a slap.


    He was clearly fanned out from the back, but he came first. Before the big red haired fan hit him, he slapped him in the face.


    Bang!


    A crisp slap sounded, accompanied by a shrill scream, the body of the red haired man flew out like a shell, smashed several walls, fell to the ground, vomited blood, and convulsed a few times, so there was no breath.


    He was slapped to death by Lu Ming.


    A God King Jiuchong''s existence was so killed.


    The others took a breath, their faces full of horror.


    They were terrified, and some of them were sweating.


    Some people have the same idea as the big red haired man. They think that Lu Ming, a five heavy bedbug of God King, will join in the fun. They want to shoot Lu Ming to death with one slap.


    It''s just that redheads are a little faster.


    If they had done something just now, they would have died.


    They were terrified at the thought.


    "Go


    These people have only one idea in mind. Don''t run into Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power, if there are treasures, where are their share?


    All of a sudden, only Lu Ming was left in the building.


    Lu Ming smiles. It''s OK.


    Lu Ming enters the hall and finds that the furnishings in the hall are complete, but some things are rotten.


    Lu Ming looks around carefully and finds that only a few things are still useful. Lu Ming takes them away and looks for another circle. Without any discovery, Lu Ming leaves here and heads for another building.


    Next, I searched for several buildings in a row and found nothing.


    "That''s..."


    suddenly, Lu Ming felt the cold breath coming from the front. Lu Ming flew forward and found that there was no building in front of him, but there was a huge pit.


    The pit is round, like a round black hole, with a diameter of 100 li.


    Gusts of cold breath are emitted from the pit.


    At the edge of the pit, there are already some other people who are looking at the pit curiously.


    Here, how can there be such a pit? It''s too inharmonious.


    Here is the capital of Tianyue kingdom. There are magnificent buildings everywhere. But how can a huge pit appear in the building? This is too abrupt, too disharmonious and abnormal.


    "What''s down here?"


    "It''s strange that this place should be built. Why is there a huge pit?"


    "Would you like to go down and have a look?"


    "This pit looks very abnormal. I think it''s very strange. If you want to go down, you should go down first?"


    There was a lot of discussion.


    Finally, of course, no one dares to go ahead rashly.


    Finally, someone sacrificed the artifact and controlled it to fly down the pit. After a while, the artifact flew out without any difference."There''s nothing unusual. It looks like an ordinary pit!"


    "It''s just that people from Tianyue Kingdom have a special layout. They dig a pit here!"


    The crowd shook their heads.


    Some people are trying to leave.


    Suddenly...


    roar!


    In the pit, a violent roar came out.


    Everyone was shocked.


    "Do you hear it? There seems to be a roar coming out of the pit!"


    "I heard it too!"


    Roar!


    At this time, another roar came out.


    More and more clear!


    Roar...


    then, the roar continued to ring, full of violence, and seemed to be very crazy. This time, many people''s faces changed and they stepped back.


    The sound, absolutely, came from the pit.


    Huhu...


    the next moment, the pit is full of Yin Qi, and then suddenly burst out of a line of figures.


    These figures are in the shape of adults, but their bodies are thin, like a skeleton. Their skin has a metallic luster, and their eyes are full of tyrannical light.


    Mummy!


    These creatures, they look like mummies.


    As soon as they rushed out, they sent out bursts of roar, and killed Lu Ming and others with astonishing speed.


    "Kill!"


    They also launched a counterattack, attacking one after another.


    A gorgeous sword light, cut in a corpse, but issued a sound of gold and iron strike, sparks, but did not cut through the defense of the corpse.


    The corpse roared and passed by. Its claws were like sharp weapons. They were scratched and torn.


    Poof!


    Blood and flesh flying, this God king eight heavy strong, was torn into two, fell on the spot.


    These mummies, but also grab the body of this person, gnawing up, the scene is terrible.


    Ah, ah...


    there were continuous screams, and in an instant, more than a dozen experts were killed.


    These masters are the existence of God King Jiuchong and Shenjun Badong, but they are powerless in the face of these mummies. They are only slaughtered and can not even break the defense of these mummies.


    There are also mummies killed to Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s palm is like a knife, chopping into the body of a corpse, making a loud bang.


    Lu Ming felt as if he had been chopped on a sharp weapon.


    However, no matter how hard the weapon was, Lu Ming couldn''t be stopped. Finally, the corpse exploded.


    Bang bang bang!


    Lu Ming''s palms waved continuously. He attacked more than ten moves in a row. With each move, a corpse was killed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3731

    In addition to Lu Ming, there was a man who was extremely powerful. He killed dozens of mummies while waving his hand.


    This man is the emperor of qianlizong.


    Except for the two of them, the others are not so good. These mummies are fierce and fearless, and their defense is extremely terrible. Even the emperor to be is a little defeated and can only reluctantly protect themselves.


    Below the emperor, only those killed.


    Even if there is Lu Ming and the powerful emperor, it is useless, because there are too many mummies in the pit, and they are constantly rushing out.


    They killed hundreds of them, and in the pit, they rushed out thousands of them, and they were unable to kill them.


    Back, back


    Those who are to be emperor, or those below him, dare not stay at all. They retreat crazily and stay away from here.


    They have been waiting for them to leave tens of thousands of miles away, those mummies, did not pursue.


    Tianyue is the capital of the kingdom of God. It is huge and boundless. I don''t know how wide it is.


    Lu Ming didn''t stay. After killing some mummies, he left far away.


    "There''s something wrong with this pit!"


    "It''s very sudden to appear in the capital of Tianyue kingdom. There are so many mummies in it. What are the origins of these mummies? Are they people from Tianyue kingdom?"


    In Lu Ming''s mind, thoughts turn.


    This is very likely.


    Before that, he explored several magnificent buildings in succession, and found that there was no one in it, nor did he see any remains.


    It''s not normal.


    Even if the people of Tianyue kingdom are killed, there will always be corpses left.


    But I didn''t see it.


    Is that the corpse in the pit is the man of Tianyue kingdom?


    Can, the day more the people of the kingdom of God, how to run into a pit into a vicious mummy?


    Is it related to the watchers of the heavenly palace?


    Was it made by the sky watchers who killed these people?


    Very likely!


    Lu Ming felt chilly after thinking about it. If it was really the patrolman who did it, his method was really vicious.


    As Lu Ming thought, he went on his way to the depth of Tianyue kingdom.


    Roar...


    Lu Ming was on his way when he suddenly heard a roar coming from the front, accompanied by the sound of fierce war and screams.


    Lu Ming''s face changed slightly.


    Because the roar is very similar to the sound of those mummies before.


    However, Lu Ming has been far away from the pit, how can there be a roar in front of him?


    Is there more than one pit in front of it?


    Lu Ming was curious, restrained his breath and rushed to the front. Soon after, Lu Ming''s eyes opened.


    In front of us, in the middle of many buildings, a pit suddenly appears, sending out bursts of cold breath. In the pit, there are constantly mummies rushing out.


    It''s almost the same as what Lu Ming met before.


    Sure enough, there was more than one pit.


    A lot of people were killed, and others fled wildly, away from here.


    Fortunately, these mummies, after a certain distance, did not chase, have returned to the pit.


    Lu Ming frowned and left with a heavy heart.


    After a distance, he met other people and got an amazing news from them.


    In the capital of Tianyue, there are not a few of these pits all over the country.


    So far, at least more than a dozen have been found. In each pit, there are an astonishing number of mummies.


    "Sure enough, it''s similar to what I guess. Are people in Tianyue Kingdom turned into mummies?"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    "If I guess right, it''s a big battle!"


    The voice of the Bone Demon rings.


    "Big array?"


    "Yes, some people set up a big array in Tianyue Kingdom, which is the kind of pit, all over Tianyue Kingdom, and then kill the people of Tianyue Kingdom and throw them into those pits. As time goes on, they will be made into mummies, and they will never be allowed to live beyond life and suffer from purgatory!"


    Bone Demon road.


    "What a cruel means!"


    Even with Lu Ming''s temperament, he felt cold in his heart.


    This kind of method is too vicious.


    It''s very normal in the universe to kill, but after killing others, they are made into corpses. This kind of method is disgusting.


    "Ha ha, this is obviously the method of the sky watchers. It is too normal for the heavenly palace to do such things. There are many things more cruel than this, but others don''t know about it!"


    "Or, even if I know it, I dare not say it!"


    The Bone Demon sneered and seemed to be very unhappy with the heavenly palace.


    Lu Ming is silent for a while. Then he doesn''t speak and goes on.


    As long as the corpse gets close to the pit, people will not know the law.The crowd moved away from the pits and explored the buildings.


    However, more people went to the depths of the Heavenly Kingdom.


    Because they didn''t get any valuable treasures in these buildings outside.


    The capital of a country, of course, is the most important palace. Only when there are treasures, can we have an organic fate.


    Lu Ming''s speed was very fast. After a while, he came to the center of Tianyue kingdom.


    This is where the palace is.


    But here, a mess, a lot of magnificent buildings, all collapsed, potholes, is obviously the traces of war.


    "That was..."


    suddenly, Lu Ming saw that there was a sunlit building in a collapsed building, which was particularly conspicuous in this dark environment.


    "I want to eat, there are treasures, I want to eat..."


    on the wrist, the ball also wriggles, emerging two big eyes, looking at that direction, showing the color of greed.


    "There? Is there a magic weapon? "


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    However, the glow was obvious. Lu Ming saw it, and others naturally saw it. Many people thought it was a treasure and flew in that direction.


    "Go


    Lu Ming''s body moves and rushes in that direction.


    It was a collapsed temple with a spear on the ground.


    The spear was silvery white and full of sunlight. Far away, there was a chill.


    This cold feeling is very terrible. Many people who are eight or nine times as strong as gods are shivering all over their bodies. They are covered with a layer of frost, and even their blood will be frozen.


    Only the emperor to be resisted by his divine power can he obstruct it.


    Lu Ming sees that there are gaps in the body of the spear. It is obvious that they have been injured after a great war.


    Even so, this long gun still has an inexplicable breath, vast and unfathomable.


    Treasure, absolutely the top treasure.


    Even if it''s incomplete, it''s a top-level treasure, and it''s priceless.


    "I want to eat, I want to eat..."


    the ball can''t help but turn into a huge metal ball, showing the mouth full of tusks in the first World War, clutching with a deep desire in his eyes.


    "I found this spear first. It''s mine."


    Some people roared, took the lead and jumped at the spear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3732

    Someone took the lead and went for the spear.


    "Get out of here, it''s mine!"


    Some people were angry, and they also rushed at the spear and attacked the man in front.


    "Looking for death!"


    The man in front, fight back.


    At the same time, others, also toward the spear in the past, with the spear as the center, a scuffle broke out.


    Lu Ming is about to start and seize the spear in his hand. But at this time, a sense of terror fills the air, and a figure appears in the sky.


    The emperor of Qianli.


    Then, other people from qianlizong also appeared.


    "Get out of here! This spear belongs to me!"


    The young man of qianlizong drank a lot.


    "It''s yours? What a big voice


    "You think you have a God in Qianli, so do we!"


    Some people drink fearlessly.


    "How do you fight me?"


    The young man in qianlizong was cold and hummed. He moved his body and threw himself at the spear.


    And the emperor, breath burst, hands waving, a huge flame furnace condensed out, suppressed and down.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    Many people are shaking violently, retreating crazily and coughing up blood.


    Some people who did not respond in time were directly hit by the furnace and turned into ashes.


    "Beyond my ability!"


    The young man of qianlizong sneered and saw that he was about to take the spear into his hands. But at this time, a ray of sunlight, with an astonishing speed, went to kill him.


    "Be careful!"


    The emperor of qianlizong''s face changed wildly. When he had no chance to attack, he attacked a move. A furnace of fire appeared in front of the young man of qianlizong and collided with the glow.


    Boom!


    A fierce roar and a furnace of fire blocked the attack of Xiaguang, but the energy aroused was still very terrible. For example, the young man of qianlizong screamed and was rushed out and caught by other people of qianlizong.


    However, he was badly hurt and his body was in tatters. Although he was not dead, his breath was very weak.


    Whoa!


    A figure appeared in the direction of Xiaguang.


    An old man in green.


    It was recognized that this was an emperor of one of the forces.


    "It''s too much to attack a younger generation with a dignified majesty!"


    The emperor of qianlizong said coldly.


    "Don''t you also fight against the people under the emperor, that''s not too much?"


    The old man in green clothes sneered.


    "Hum!"


    The emperor of qianlizong snorted coldly. He didn''t speak, but his breath was full. He locked in the old man in green robes.


    All with strength, no strength, no matter how much is useless.


    The confrontation between the two deities, the breath of terror, like a storm of more than ten levels, swept across all sides.


    Other people, dare not approach at all, far back.


    They know that the spear is not theirs.


    And the treasure of the divine emperor''s spear. That''s for death.


    "Trouble!"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    He is still a step late, now two gods, he wants to get the spear under the two gods, it is very difficult.


    With all his means, he may be able to compete with one emperor, but the two emperors are certainly not rivals. It is also extremely difficult for him to take away the spear.


    "Wait for the chance, wait for them to lose, maybe it''s my chance!"


    Lu Ming thought, no hands, hiding in the dark, waiting.


    Shua!


    The old man in green robe took the lead. His figure flashed and rushed towards the silver spear. The speed was amazing.


    However, the emperor of qianlizong had long been on guard against him. When the old man in green robe moved, he also moved.


    Hum!


    A huge furnace of fire was suppressed towards the old man in green robes, and the empty space was constantly exploding.


    The old man in the green robe cheered and clapped it out. His palm became green, like crystal jade, and directly bombarded the furnace.


    When!


    Deafening roar burst out, blue and fire red glow covered half of the sky, the space was torn out of a terrible crack.


    The body of the old man in green robes retreated, and the furnace of fire was defeated.


    In the light of the sky, the two people continue to fight together, the secret of terror duel, with them as the center of the large area, no one can stand.


    The fierce fight between the two is a hundred moves in the twinkling of an eye.


    Just at the time of the two men''s war, a figure approached the silver spear silently, like a ghost. The speed was amazing. When Lu Ming found out, the figure was already close to the silver spear.


    "Dare you


    "Looking for death!"


    The emperor of emperor qianlizong and the old man in green robe also found this man. They both roared and attacked at the same time, aiming at the ghost like figure.The ghost like figure was a thin, middle-aged man in a black robe, who was also a figure in a divine state. When he was found, his face was gloomy, and he knew that it was impossible to secretly take the silver spear into his hand.


    With a flash of body shape, he retreated back to avoid the attack of emperor qianlizong and the old man in green robe.


    "Kill!"


    Qianlizong shenhuang and qingpao old man will not let him go easily and continue to kill him.


    "Don''t think I''m afraid of you!"


    The black robe was thin, middle-aged and angry. His body shape flashed and his sharp blade flew out. He killed the emperor and the old man in green robe.


    However, it was impossible for the emperor and the old man in green robes to join hands and guard against each other. After a few moves, the three became scuffles.


    The more the emperor''s voice, the more he has to fight?


    "Is that?"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes stare.


    On the ground to the north of the silver spear, I don''t know when, a few more strands of frost appeared.


    The frost had been spreading forward, very fast, and in a twinkling it was close to the silver spear.


    Whew, whew...


    then, on the ground, there were many silvery white vines, and each cane gave out dim light, like moonlight.


    Bingyueteng!


    Lu Ming''s first thought was the bingyueteng tribe.


    A total of nine vines, toward the silver spear swept away, all of a sudden will silver spear wrapped.


    "Not good!"


    Lu Ming is a little anxious.


    "Damn it!"


    "Stop it!"


    Qianlizong shenhuang, the green robed old man, the black robed thin and thin, roared at the same time in the middle age. They wanted to stop it. The three men made a move at the same time, but it was too late. It was a slow step.


    See, silver spear, will be taken away by the ice moon rattan people.


    At this time, a sudden change!


    Silver spear, suddenly the light is great, a bright gun awn burst out.


    The silver vines, which were wrapped around the spear, broke into pieces.


    There was a pale figure in the corner of his mouth.


    Obviously, it was this man, a god of the ice moon rattan clan, who wanted to take away the silver spear just now.


    "What''s going on?"


    "How could this spear have such power?"


    Emperor qianlizong, the old man in green robe and others couldn''t help but stop. They looked at the silver spear in shock.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3733

    The silver spear was shining brilliantly, and a chill filled all directions. A spear rose from the sky and pierced the sky.


    "I want to eat, I want to eat..."


    the ball gets more anxious, and the eyes are full of fire and greed.


    "Don''t worry, there will be a chance!"


    Lu Ming calms the ball.


    Now there is a change, he may not have no chance.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    The silver robed old man of bingyueteng nationality was angry with anger in his eyes.


    Just now, he approached quietly with secret method. He thought he could win the silver spear at one stroke, but he didn''t expect that the silver spear would burst out an attack and hurt him.


    He was so angry that he turned into noumenon.


    It is a huge and incomparable vine. The whole body is silvery white and emits moonlight. The vines are waving, crystal clear, and ice crystals appear in the air.


    This is bingyueteng, a kind of plant life, a powerful race in the universe.


    Whew, whew...


    the silver vines, interwoven together, like a Skynet, shrouded in the silver spear.


    "No way!"


    "Stop it!"


    Seeing the old man of bingyueteng clan, other people couldn''t sit still. They all started to use all kinds of secret arts to catch the silver spear.


    However, the silver spear is brilliant, burst out a series of spears, these people''s attack, hit fragmentation.


    "There is still a trace of war spirit on this spear. If we don''t erase this trace of war spirit, none of us will get it. Why don''t we work together to first wipe out the remaining fighting spirit on this spear, and then fight for it by our ability?"


    Emperor Qianli proposed.


    "Yes, I agree!"


    "I have no opinion!"


    Old men in green robes and thin and middle-aged in black robes have no complaints.


    The old man of bingyueteng clan nodded. Agreed to the proposal.


    "In four directions, let''s go!"


    The emperor of qianlizong gave a big drink and appeared in the east of the silver spear. He shot a magic cloud and rushed to the silver spear.


    At the same time, the shenhuang of bingyueteng nationality, the old man in green robe and the middle-aged in black robe, appeared in the south, West, North and three directions of the silver spear. Each of them shot a magic cloud and rushed to the silver spear.


    Boom! Boom!


    Four roars sound, silver spear burst out to attack, against the four masters of Shenxia, the ground rumbling explosion, shaking.


    With the silver spear as the center, it can be seen clearly even if it is far away.


    "Try harder, or others will come!"


    The emperor of qianlizong drank and was covered with fire and put all his strength into it.


    It''s such a big move here that everyone who enters Tianyue kingdom can see it.


    Now it''s the four of them fighting. When everyone else comes, the chance that they want to capture the silver spear will be smaller.


    Other people naturally understand this, and they put their best into it.


    Hum!


    Finally, with the efforts of the four, the silver spear hummed and vibrated, and the gun awn on it began to dim and its power became smaller and smaller.


    "The spear seems to be flying out of the ground!"


    In the distance, Lu Ming looks at it carefully. He finds that the spear is shaking slightly. What was originally inserted on the ground seems to be flying away from the ground.


    Lu Ming played up the spirit of 12 points, once he had the opportunity, he would snatch.


    the spear vibrated more and more fiercely. The emperor qianlizong, the God Emperor of bingyueteng nationality and others all stared at each other and secretly took a part in the fight for the opportunity.


    Keng!


    At this time, the silver spear vibrated, suddenly broke away from the ground, turned into a light, and flew to the south.


    In the south, is the old man of bingyueteng nationality.


    His eyes suddenly brightened, and the vines waved out like a net, trying to catch the silver spear.


    However, the silver spear suddenly glowed and bombarded the net composed of vines. With a bang, a hole was pierced in the net composed of rattan. The silver spear flew by.


    "Good opportunity..."


    in the distance, Lu Ming has been waiting for the opportunity.


    His original position was in the East, but he always paid attention to it. When the silver spear broke away from the ground, Lu Ming judged that the silver spear was going to fly to the south.


    Therefore, at the moment of the silver spear flying out, Lu Ming flew to the south.


    And the God Emperor of the ice moon vine clan, although did not block the silver spear, but more or less hindered.


    That''s enough!


    Lu Ming has come to the South and appears in front of the silver spear.


    Whew!


    The silver spear, with amazing speed, rushes to Lu Ming.At the same time, Lu Ming was also discovered by Emperor Qianli and the old man in green robe.


    "It''s him!"


    The emperor was shocked.


    And the old man in green robe, however, showed a trace of disdain, without the slightest anxiety.


    In their opinion, Lu Ming is just a God and king of five. He also wants to touch the silver spear. He is afraid that he will be killed by the silver spear.


    If they were to be another emperor, they would be in a hurry.


    "Coming!"


    Lu Ming''s spirit, also highly concentrated, triggered five times the combat strength, ready to go all out.


    To tell the truth, he is not sure, and can only do his best.


    In the blink of an eye, the silver spear was approaching.


    "I want to eat, I want to eat..."


    the ball yelled and rushed out. The body swelled sharply, opened its mouth and swallowed the silver spear.


    Then, its body constantly agitates, as if the silver spear in the impact, but always can not rush out.


    Lu Ming, Emperor qianlizong, Emperor bingyueteng, old man in green robe and others were stunned.


    The silver spear was caught by the ball.


    "Ball, ball, go!"


    Lu Ming reacts quickly and shouts. The ball reacts quickly and rushes to Lu Ming immediately. However, he can''t turn into a bracelet now. He can only shrink into a ball. Lu Ming grabs him in his hand and turns around and walks away.


    "Boy, stop for me!"


    "What a brave man! I dare to rob my treasure and seek death!"


    "Leave it for me!"


    The God Emperor of bingyueteng nationality, the old man in green robe and others roar, and chase after Lu Ming one after another.


    Among them, only emperor qianlizong knew Lu Ming''s fighting power. However, he hesitated for a moment and chased Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is just as good as his. If so many people join hands here, Lu Ming will surely lose.


    Lu Ming will speed to the extreme, forward flying, breaking the void, faster than streamer.


    "Let''s go and stop him for the emperor!"


    "Stop that little scumbag and you''ll get a lot of reward!"


    The God Emperor of bingyueteng nationality and the old man with green robes roared, and let those masters who had already retreated far away, such as the emperor to be and the king jiuzhong, to stop Lu Ming.


    "Boy, stop!"


    "The emperor dares to seize the treasures of the emperor and seek death!"


    Those masters under the emperor rushed to Lu Ming.


    Although they didn''t know what method Lu Ming used to take down the silver spear, Lu Ming''s accomplishments were only five levels of the divine king, and they didn''t pay any attention to it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3734

    In a flash, at least dozens of emperor to be rushed to Lu Ming.


    These people scramble to attack Lu Ming and want to take the lead.


    Although, there are four gods in, silver spear such treasures, they are not share, but can get the emperor''s reward, also let them heart.


    "These people are looking for death."


    Emperor qianlizong shakes his head in his heart. He knows Lu Ming''s fighting power. He dares to stop Lu Ming. What is it?


    However, he did not remind!


    Anyway, among these people, there is no one who has left their religion.


    In fact, even if there are people from Qianli clan nearby, they dare not stop Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drank, and his fists went through the heaven and earth, rolling toward the front, and the compressed air exploded continuously.


    "This power..."


    "not good, retreat!"


    These would-be emperors who attack Lu Ming suddenly find that they are wrong. Lu Ming''s attack power is simply abnormal.


    But it''s late.


    The force of the fist rolled over, and the attack of the emperor to be collapsed instantly, and the force of the fist kept going forward.


    Touch! Touch! Touch ~!


    One after another, these would-be emperors burst apart one by one, and were killed by Lu Ming.


    More than 20 would-be emperors are killed by Lu Ming in a flash, and Lu Ming rushes by.


    However, these would-be emperors, to some extent, hindered Lu Ming for a while and slowed down his speed.


    The shenhuang of bingyueteng clan is the fastest, approaching Lu Ming rapidly.


    "Boy, leave it for me!"


    The ice moon rattan God drinks coldly. A few vines, like an arrow from the string, shoot at Lu Ming and want to wrap him up.


    Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming turns back and makes a series of fists. All the secrets in his fist come out and bombard on several vines.


    The cane vibrates constantly and is blown back. Lu Ming''s body also retreats. He feels a terrible chill covering his whole body. A layer of frost has been laid on his arm.


    The force of taboo in the cell burst out and drove away the chill.


    "The strength of this boy..."


    the God Emperor of bingyueteng clan was shocked. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming could block his attack.


    The old man in green robe is thin and middle-aged in black, and his heart is like a river in the ocean. He is extremely shocked.


    "This boy is extremely evil. His strength is not weaker than me. Let''s fight together. Don''t let him escape!"


    Let''s go after the emperor and remind others to drink.


    The God Emperor of bingyue Teng nationality, the old man in green robe, and so on, were more frightened.


    Emperor qianlizong actually said that Lu Ming''s strength was not weaker than him?


    How could that be possible?


    But at the moment, they can''t help thinking more. They break out with all their strength and chase after Lu Ming.


    Whew, whew...


    attack one after another, crossing the void and roaring to the land.


    The power of the four gods is amazing, covering all directions.


    "Break it for me!"


    Lu Ming drinks and sacrifices the string of stone beads. Two stone beads float out, and the strong gravity covers the front.


    When the four emperors attacked the area covered by gravity, they were pressed by the strong gravity, and the speed slowed down, and the direction also changed. They went down and bombarded on the ground and the buildings on the ground, which were constantly destroyed and cracked.


    "Treasure of gravity type!"


    "What a strong gravity, it''s a treasure again!"


    The God Emperor of bingyueteng nationality, the old man in green robe and so on, their eyes are bright again, showing the color of greed.


    Whew, whew...


    their speed is extremely fast, and they approach Lu Ming quickly. They display the original secret arts and burst out with the strongest power.


    Stronger attack, attack Lu Ming.


    This time, although their attack was also affected by gravity, it only weakened part of its power and still roared at the land.


    Lu Ming can only fight with all his strength.


    Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming counterattacks with all his strength, but this is the attack of the four great emperors, not one. He can not completely block it.


    His left rib was hit, two ribs were broken, and blood flowed.


    His abdomen was swept by a cane, which brought down a large piece of flesh and blood. The frightful chill froze his internal organs.


    Fortunately, Lu Ming''s internal organs are no longer his key. Otherwise, his strength will be greatly affected.


    Even so, Lu Ming is crazy retreat, coughing up blood.


    With his current cultivation and gravity stone beads, he can barely compete with a divine emperor.


    But in the face of the four emperors, he is no match at all.


    "Trouble!"


    Lu Ming gritted his teeth and flew forward.


    At the same time, there is a strong force in every cell to repair his injury."Kill!"


    Four gods, continue to attack.


    Although Lu Ming tried to dodge, he was still hit and his injury aggravated.


    "That was..."


    suddenly, Lu Ming saw a huge pit on the ground in front of her.


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    There are a lot of mummies in that kind of pit, which is very dangerous.


    But now it is a good opportunity for Lu Ming.


    If you rush in, you may find a chance to get rid of the pursuit of the four gods.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming rushed to the pit.


    Just then...


    hiss!


    In the sky, a huge lightning, as thick as the waist, was splitting towards the land Ming.


    "NIMA..."


    Lu Mingzhen wants to scold, but it never rains but it pours.


    With a bang, the lightning directly hit Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s body hit the ground heavily, smashing a huge building to pieces.


    However, as soon as Lu Ming hits the ground, his eyes catch sight of it. There are also several flashes of lightning, and he blows out towards the emperor of qianlizong and the emperor of bingyueteng nationality.


    "It''s not me alone!"


    Lu Ming turns an idea.


    He felt a sharp pain all over his body. The power of the lightning was so amazing that he almost split him into coke.


    There was a constant flow of energy in his body to repair his injury.


    Boom! Boom!


    Not far away, there were four fierce roars. The four people, including the emperor of qianlizong, were violently retreated by thunder and lightning.


    "Kill!"


    In the distance, there was a roar, and then a giant appeared.


    It''s the octopus that came here.


    He was full of lightning, and the air around him was full of lightning.


    Some of the lightning, like tentacles, swept out, and many below the emperor were caught in the lightning and brought into his mouth.


    The screams continued.


    "Let''s go


    Those who are under the emperor, cry out in terror, and flee for their lives.


    But there are a lot of people who are caught in the mouth of octopus.


    However, these people, octopus creatures are just by-pass, his eyes, has been staring at the emperor qianlizong and other four people, toward them.


    As for Lu Ming, only a God King five heavy, estimated by his one move split into coke, he just lazy to pay attention to.


    the octopus creature flies through the air above Lu Ming''s head, waving its tentacles and killing four people, namely, qianlizong shenhuang, bingyueteng shenhuang, qingpao old man, and middle-aged people with black robes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3735

    The octopus creature killed the emperor of qianlizong and the God Emperor of bingyueteng. Each tentacle was as huge as a mountain, covered with suction cups. On the suction cups, there were sharp fangs, which were ferocious and terrifying.


    The most amazing thing is, on the tentacles, there are also a series of terrible lightning.


    The eight tentacles were entangled with the emperor qianlizong and others. Under the tentacles, the space directly collapsed and killed the four of them at an amazing speed.


    The four could only fight with all their might, and each of them could fight two tentacles.


    After a few roars, the four people''s bodies suddenly retreated, their faces turned white, and their breath was somewhat disordered.


    "No, this guy has eaten a lot of people. His strength is stronger than when he just got out of trouble."


    The God of the ice moon vine clan looks ugly.


    They all played with the octopus and knew the strength of the octopus. When the octopus was just out of trouble, the strength was not so strong. Obviously, it has recovered some during this period of time.


    Whew, whew...


    before they recovered, the octopus killed them again, and the four had to fight against them.


    Lu Ming took advantage of this opportunity, with the help of the building cover, ran towards the distance, soon came to a secret place, and then fully healed.


    The top priority is to recover all the injuries before they can have the power to protect themselves.


    And the energy is spreading in the wound.


    The battle between the octopus and the four great emperors became more intense.


    The four great gods and emperors are not rivals of octopus. They are totally defeated and even injured.


    Finally, the four Masters had to gather together to fight against the enemy.


    The five great masters fought with each other, and the terrible momentum burst out. The continuous bombardment on the ground, a large number of buildings were blasted and the debris splashed.


    At this time, the octopus suddenly stopped, the eight tentacles were not attacking, looking down somewhere.


    This is a golden opportunity for the four of qianlizong shenhuang. They quickly retreated, separated from the octopus, and then took out a large number of Shendan to swallow and began to recover.


    In their eyes, they wonder why Octopus suddenly stops.


    At this time, the attention of the octopus seems to be completely attracted by a place below, completely ignoring the emperor qianlizong, the God Emperor of bingyueteng, the old man in green robes, and the four middle-aged people in black robes.


    "It''s not dead yet. It''s a wonderful way to seal your soul!"


    "Hehe, I want to use this method to avoid the chance of heaven, but" heaven "can''t be violated. The net of heaven is so vast that it doesn''t miss. I haven''t discovered it today. Now, I''ll send you to the road completely."


    Cold voice, spit out from the octopus.


    Then, with eight tentacles, he quickly waved.


    In the end, the endless lightning turns into a lightning spear.


    The lightning spear, as long as ten thousand feet, is extremely huge. The spear point is downward and stabs to the ground somewhere.


    Boom! Boom!


    Before the spear of thunder and lightning was stabbed, the buildings around it were lifted up and the ground was razed to the ground.


    The lightning spear is about to hit some place.


    All of a sudden, the ground appeared dense runes, emitting brilliant light, a large array emerged.


    Boom!


    The spear of thunder and lightning stabbed fiercely on the large array. The array was constantly shaking and the ground was humming. There was a huge crack.


    Finally, the lightning spear was blocked.


    "Hum, just a big array can''t stop me and break it for me!"


    Octopus life drink, body up and down, endless lightning emerged, in the air condensed into a thunder ball.


    "Coagulate, coagulate, coagulate!"


    Octopus creatures roar and use all their strength to inject into the thunder ball. The thunder and lightning power in the thunder ball is constantly compressed and condensed. Finally, it compresses to the extreme, and then falls towards the big array below.


    This time, the octopus''s power is just earth shaking, which is several times stronger than the lightning spear before.


    On the ground, the light of the big array was more bright, and then, a figure emerged from the center of the array.


    This is a middle-aged man, a big man, dressed in splendid clothes, wearing a crown, domineering side leakage.


    "The tyranny of the heavenly palace will be destroyed sooner or later."


    The middle-aged man with a crown roared, waved his hands and reached for a finger. The light of the big array was even more bright. Finally, he formed a scepter and bombarded the thunder ball.


    Boom!


    The earth shaking explosion sounded, thunder and lightning all over the sky, the momentum swept across all directions.


    The wave of terror can be clearly felt even by Lu Ming, who is very far away.


    Click!


    In the end, the big array was unable to resist the thunder ball''s attack. It made the sound of porcelain breaking, and there were cracks on it, and then it kept on exploding.Big array, it''s broken.


    The tall, middle-aged man with a crown was suspended in the air, and his breath was vast.


    "The Lord of Tianyue kingdom is rebellious. Even if you make yourself into a spirit demon by evil method, it is useless. Today you will never be able to live beyond life!"


    Octopus cold drink, waving eight tentacles, killed to the big middle-aged.


    The Lord of Tianyue kingdom!


    Lu Ming, Emperor shenhuang and others were very surprised.


    This burly middle-aged man is actually the leader of Tianyue kingdom.


    Originally thought, the God of the kingdom of Tianyue had already fallen, but he didn''t expect to be alive.


    However, the meaning of octopus is that the Lord of Tianyue Kingdom sealed himself and refined himself into a spirit demon by evil method.


    The so-called soul demon is a way to lose the body and preserve the soul.


    It can be preserved for a long time, but it will pay a huge price. It will be in endless pain and suffering all the time.


    A lot of people don''t choose to die.


    "The sky Patroller who assisted the tyranny did not kill you in those years, but will kill you today!"


    The Lord of Tianyue Kingdom roared, his whole body emitting black light, rose to the sky and killed the octopus.


    The octopus, fearless at all, waved his tentacles and killed the king of Tianyue kingdom. They fought fiercely together.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the two sides fought dozens of moves, thunder and black light diffuse, covering half of the sky.


    Lu Ming is OK. At this moment, the emperor of qianlizong and the shenhuang of bingyueteng are shocked.


    Sky watcher!


    They finally know the identity of the octopus. They are actually the sky watchers of the heavenly palace.


    Their hearts trembled and their faces sweated.


    They even fought with the sky watchers before. If the heavenly palace blames them...


    they shiver and dare not to go down.


    Now, they can only expect the Lord of Tianyue kingdom to destroy the octopus.


    Unfortunately, things went against their wishes. As the war continued, the Lord of Tianyue Kingdom slowly began to fall behind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3736

    "Just a soul demon, you want to fight against me, beyond your ability..."


    the octopus drank and fought madly.


    Octopus creatures also have a characteristic, that is, super resilience.


    Even if his tentacles are cut off, they can grow again in a short time. Therefore, his attack is extremely fierce, regardless of defense, and his playing style is similar to that of Lu Ming.


    The king of the kingdom of Tianyue was defeated and retreated.


    "Not good!"


    Qianlizong shenhuang, bingyueteng shenhuang and others, their faces are not good-looking.


    They secretly discussed whether to help the Lord of Tianyue kingdom to kill octopus.


    But when they learned that the octopus was a Skywalker, their hearts trembled.


    It''s a big crime to attack the sky watchers. If they don''t kill the octopus and run away, the consequences will be disastrous. At that time, they will not suffer. The forces behind them and the races behind them will suffer as well. If they are not good, they will be exterminated.


    There was a struggle on their faces.


    At this time, there was another change.


    "Do you think I haven''t prepared for all these years? Come out for me!"


    The Lord of Tianyue Kingdom roared, and his body was filled with strange waves.


    Roar...


    at the next moment, the roars come from different directions, not from one direction, but from different directions of Tianyue kingdom.


    "That''s..."


    many people are crazy.


    Because they saw that in the Tianyue Kingdom capital, those pits, there are constantly that kind of mummies flying out.


    In the capital of Tianyue Kingdom, there are at least dozens of pits. In each pit, there are a large number of corpses flying out. In the end, there are endless and dense locusts in the air.


    These mummies, one by one red eyes, evil spirit filled, most of the octopus to kill.


    However, there are also some who kill the emperor qianlizong, the emperor of bingyueteng, and those under the emperor.


    All in all, these mummies attack all sentient beings.


    "Damn it!"


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, some of the gods were torn by the corpse and fell on the spot.


    Many people rushed out, but there were too many mummies. There were mummies in all directions, which covered the whole kingdom of Tianyue.


    Everyone, it''s hard to escape.


    Shua Shua Shua...


    the dense mummy pours on the octopus.


    "The garbage of Tianyue Kingdom, kill me..."


    the octopus roared, and the thunder broke out. Hundreds of thunder, like hundreds of snakes, were bombarded out. All of a sudden, hundreds of corpses were reduced to ashes under the thunder.


    However, the number of mummies is too many, dense and endless. Hundreds of mummies have been killed, and hundreds of others have rushed over. Some of them have been killed in front of the octopus, and their bodies have been directly exploded. The power of terror has torn the protective power of the octopus and left many wounds on him. Even though the octopus has amazing resilience, under so many attacks And it''s hard to recover completely.


    "Kill me, kill..."


    the octopus''s eight tentacles kept waving, dense lightning, constantly burst out, and killed those corpses from a distance.


    But don''t forget, there is also a Tianyue God in the kingdom.


    The leader of the kingdom of Tianyue was transformed into a spirit demon. His combat power was just a little worse than that of octopus. He turned into a black light and killed the octopus. With a wave of his hand, a flash of black light, the two tentacles of the octopus were cut off.


    The situation is completely reversed.


    Now, the octopus is completely defeated by the king of Tianyue Kingdom, and the situation is bad, and it is declining.


    For others, it''s even worse.


    Those below the emperor were killed by a large group of mummies and screamed into one.


    "Misunderstandings, misunderstandings. We are not with the sky watchers. We just pass by by by by chance."


    "Lord Tianyue, please stop!"


    A lot of people yelled, terrified.


    However, the king of Tianyue kingdom was not moved and his eyes were indifferent.


    He naturally knew that these people were not with the sky watchers, not from the heavenly palace.


    However, he was very clear that these people came here to seek to seize the treasures of Tianyue kingdom. In his opinion, they should be killed.


    So, he deliberately let these mummies kill everyone.


    Lu Ming, of course, was also pursued by the mummy.


    Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming rushes to the left and protrudes from the right. He keeps punching, and a mummy is killed when he goes down.


    But there are so many mummies that they can''t be killed. As soon as some mummies get close to Lu Ming, they explode directly. The power of this kind of Corpse Explosion is extremely amazing. Even with the fighting power of octopus, they are all injured, not to mention Lu Ming.The destructive force strikes on Lu Ming. There are many wounds on Lu Ming''s body, and even his bones are broken open.


    However, Lu Ming''s recovery ability is tens of times more than that of octopus. He recovers quickly and always maintains his peak fighting power.


    However, other people''s situation is not as good as Lu Ming.


    Those under the emperor, needless to say, suffered heavy casualties, large pieces of falling, at this time there are no more left.


    Even for the gods, things are in jeopardy.


    At the moment, in addition to the octopus and the Lord of Tianyue Kingdom, there is a breath of nine divine realms.


    Eight forces, nine gods, because bingyueteng family has two gods, all appeared.


    Before, these deities were either too far away or hiding in the dark. At this time, they were forced out.


    They were besieged by a large number of deities and were also scarred.


    Ah!


    With a scream, the black robe was thin and middle-aged, and was covered by the power of two mummies. A big hole was blown out of the body and was severely damaged.


    Then, a corpse rushed by, and his claws were like sharp weapons. They grabbed the thin and middle-aged body of the black robe and tore it in half.


    The middle-aged soul in the black robe ran away in panic, but a corpse exploded, and the force of destruction swept his soul in.


    A shrill scream, the black robe was thin and middle-aged, and completely fell.


    The fall of one emperor made other gods more frightened.


    "Go, move, rush out!"


    "Let''s get together and rush out!"


    Emperor Qianli and other people roared, trying to gather together, gather the strength of people, and kill together.


    "If you want to go, don''t even think about it. Today, everyone is buried here."


    The Lord of Tianyue kingdom had a ferocious light in his eyes. Under his control, many corpse wars did not fight, and they exploded directly.


    Boom! Boom!


    The mummies around the emperor exploded.


    All of a sudden, thousands of corpses exploded, forming a terrifying energy, sweeping the gods.


    "No...


    " Damn it, damn it! "


    "I don''t like it!"


    A roar came out, and then there was no sound.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3737

    The energy of destruction swept by, and finally, the voice of the emperor, all quiet down.


    Dead!


    The rest of the emperor, all of a sudden dead, no one alive.


    As for the emperor, there is no suspense. All of them have been killed.


    Of course, there is still one person who has not died, which is naturally Lu Ming.


    With his strong vitality, he survived, but also suffered heavy damage, his whole body was tattered and miserable.


    "What should I do? If I go on like this, I can''t resist no matter how strong my vitality is!"


    Lu Ming is a little anxious.


    "Don''t worry. Give it to me. It''s just a corpse demon. I can handle it!"


    The voice of Bone Demon rings, and then he can see that there are black lights flying out of Lu Ming''s eyebrows.


    This is the Bone Demon in the hand, these black lights, forming a rune, did not fall to the ground.


    Soon, with Lu Ming as the center, a large array appeared within a hundred Li radius.


    A strange scene happened. When the mummies appeared around the large array, they showed a confused color. It seemed that Lu Ming could not be seen and wandered around.


    "Really useful!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened, and then said, "master Bone Demon, there is such a good method, why don''t you use it early?"


    "You can''t die anyway. Being beaten can stimulate your potential and improve your cultivation. Why should I do it so early?"


    The Bone Demon replied.


    Lu Ming:...


    what happened to Lu Ming was also discovered by the Lord of Tianyue kingdom.


    "Well?"


    The Lord of Tianyue Kingdom has a cold look in his eyes, showing a trace of curiosity. He looks at Lu Ming carefully, and his eyes brighten up, revealing a wisp of blazing fire.


    "Deal with this Skywalker first!"


    The Lord of Tianyue Kingdom turned his attention to the octopus.


    At this time, the octopus was in tatters, and there were only three tentacles left. There were blood holes all over the body, and the breath became more and more withered.


    "Sky watcher, you must die today!"


    "You can''t dream of it. In those days, your sky watchers made the people of Tianyue kingdom into mummies, which made them suffer and suffer forever. But over the years, after continuous efforts, I have controlled these mummies in my hands. It''s your retribution to send you on the road with these corpses today."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The leader of Tianyue Kingdom laughed, manipulated more mummies, rushed to the octopus, and then exploded.


    In all directions, it''s all destructive energy, sweeping the octopus.


    The body of the octopus keeps exploding and fleeing. With an unwilling roar, the body of the octopus is completely exploded.


    As soon as the kingdom of God rushes past, the palm of the hand grabs the soul of the octopus.


    A small octopus, in the hands of the Lord of Tianyue Kingdom, constantly struggling, roaring.


    "If you disobey the heavenly palace, you will never be able to live beyond life..."


    the octopus roared.


    "The heavenly palace is tyrannical. One day, someone who goes against the heaven will overthrow the heavenly palace. Now, you should go on the road first!"


    the Lord of the kingdom of Tianyue said coldly and squeezed hard, the soul of the octopus would be pinched and exploded, and the soul was driven to pieces.


    The next moment, the king of Tianyue''s Kingdom looked at Lu Ming, and the greedy color in his eyes became stronger.


    "No, this guy is going to deal with me!"


    Lu Ming is nervous and asks the Bone Demon what he can do.


    "I can confuse those mummies, but I can''t deal with this person. If you want to get rid of me, you have to rush out!"


    Bone Demon road.


    Lu Ming is speechless. If he could rush out, he would have rushed out.


    At this moment, the king of Tianyue Kingdom moves. In a flash, he appears not far from Lu Ming.


    "What a strong body, so strong blood, good and good, just can accommodate my spirit demon body..."


    the Lord of Tianyue Kingdom murmured to himself, and the greedy color in his eyes became stronger.


    Shua!


    He rushed directly to Lu Ming.


    "No way!"


    Lu Ming drinks and breaks out with all his strength, and his fists continue to blow out.


    At the same time, two stone beads flew out and pressed toward the Lord of Tianyue kingdom.


    Boom! Gravity fills the sky and covers the Lord of Tianyue kingdom.


    "Gravity bead, originally fell on you, but I am the body of spirit demon, gravity is useless to me!"


    The leader of the kingdom of Tianyue sneers and is not affected by gravity at all. He continues to pounce on Lu Ming and collides with Lu Ming''s fist strength.


    Touch!


    Two people against a few moves, Lu Ming feel a violent force, his body shock, was blown away hundreds of miles away.


    It flies directly out of the range of the array under the bone magic cloth.


    The power of the Lord of Tianyue kingdom is very strong, far above the ordinary emperor.In the case that gravity beads did not play a role, Lu Ming was not an opponent of an ordinary emperor, and naturally he was even more vulnerable to Tianyue God.


    As soon as they leave the range of the array, the mummies rush towards Lu Ming, some of them explode directly.


    Lu Ming was blown out by the force of the corpse explosion.


    "Damn it, it seems that we can only use copper coffin to put it together!"


    Lu Ming is helpless.


    The copper coffin was also carried by him in case of emergency.


    Now facing such a situation, Lu Ming has no better way than to use copper coffin.


    Heart read a move, copper coffin appeared in the hand, Lu Ming just to open.


    But when Lu Ming takes out the copper coffin, the Lord of Tianyue Kingdom has already rushed to him. The speed is extremely amazing, like a ray of faint light.


    Before Lu Ming could react, the body of Tianyue God Kingdom Lord rushed into Lu Ming''s body, and then rushed to Lu Ming''s knowledge of the sea.


    "Ha ha, boy, kill your soul. Your body is mine!"


    The Lord of Tianyue Kingdom laughed excitedly.


    He refined himself into a spirit demon body, all the time, will be subjected to inhuman torture, suffering.


    However, the body of the spirit demon is much stronger than the ordinary soul. It is impossible to take away the body, because there is not so strong body for him to take it.


    But Lu Ming''s body is different.


    Before all kinds of, he sees in the eye, he dares to conclude, Lu Ming''s body, completely can give him to take away.


    Once Lu Ming''s body is taken away, his spirit demon body will slowly return to the normal soul body, and will no longer suffer from that kind of torture.


    Moreover, with Lu Ming''s powerful physical body and his cultivation experience, he is confident that he can return to his peak cultivation, even closer.


    He was so happy that he didn''t expect such an opportunity to send him such a treasure this time.


    He can''t wait to rush into the sea of Lu Ming''s consciousness, trying to destroy Lu Ming''s soul.


    But when Lu Ming got to know the sea, he was dumbfounded.


    Lu Ming has no soul in his knowledge of the sea.


    Empty, where is Lu Ming''s soul?


    He saw a black skeleton, but it was definitely not Lu Ming''s soul.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3738

    "How could it be, how did you survive without a soul?"


    Where the hell are you hiding your soul? Come out, get out of here


    The Lord of Tianyue Kingdom roared and became hysterical.


    If he can''t destroy Lu Ming''s soul, he can''t take away Lu Ming''s body.


    He was excited just now. Now it''s a plate of cold water pouring on his head.


    "I want to take away my soul, ha ha!"


    Lu Ming turns an idea.


    How is it possible to destroy his soul?


    His soul is now distributed among the 60 trillion cells in his body. If you want to destroy his soul, you have to erase all his cells.


    "Boy, where''s your soul and your soul? Come out, or I''ll destroy you, even your body..."


    the Lord of Tianyue God roared wildly.


    "Are you willing?"


    Lu Ming responded lightly.


    "You... You..."


    the leader of Tianyue Kingdom trembled, but he was really reluctant to give up.


    It was not easy to meet such a good body, he was reluctant to give up.


    Once Lu Ming''s body is destroyed, he can''t take it away. He has to endure endless torture. He has had enough of this kind of torture. He doesn''t want to wait for a day.


    "I will kill the skeleton first..."


    the Lord of Tianyue Kingdom roared and killed the Bone Demon.


    But as soon as the skeleton demon''s body shape flashed, it disappeared, and the king of Tianyue Kingdom threw himself into the air.


    "Elder Bone Demon, what can I do to kill this man?"


    Seeing the king of Tianyue Kingdom like this, Lu Ming was not worried. He decided that the leader of Tianyue kingdom would not kill him easily. He discussed with the Bone Demon.


    "This guy doesn''t get into your body, but there''s no way to deal with him. But he wants to die and run into your body. I have to say that your luck is really good!"


    "Quick, immediately urge your taboo force, block the body, so that he can not escape, and then use the force of taboo, wear him out!"


    Bone Demon road.


    "The power of taboo, how can it work?"


    Lu Ming is surprised, but he doesn''t think much about it. He immediately urges the force of taboo. The force of taboo in each cell interweaves with each other and blocks his body.


    "The power of taboo, the most powerful force of the universe, this guy will refine himself into a spirit demon, enter your body, just be restrained by the force of taboo, and destroy him!" Bone Demon excited way.


    Naturally, the king of Tianyue kingdom could not hear their conversation.


    "Then send him on the road."


    A cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes, and then countless taboos, like little snakes, rushed toward the Lord of Tianyue kingdom.


    When the power of taboo was close to the Lord of Tianyue, he also felt it.


    "Boy, if you still want to resist, you can rely on your cultivation to find death and give me a break!"


    The Lord of the kingdom of Tianyue blows out his hand to disperse the power of taboo, but it is useless when he blows it out. The power of taboo is not affected and continues to entwine with him.


    "Damn it, what''s going on?"


    The face of the Lord of Tianyue Kingdom finally changed. He tried his best to blow up the taboo, but it still didn''t work.


    "Damn it!"


    The Lord of Tianyue kingdom was shocked and rushed to one direction, but in all directions, it was the force of taboo. He rushed into the force of taboo, like entering the mire, he was blocked. His movement was very slow and gradually stopped.


    Moreover, when his body was touched by the force of taboo, he made a hissing sound and emitted bursts of smoke.


    "Damn it, what power is that?"


    The Lord of Tianyue Kingdom roared with fear.


    "The Lord of Tianyue, since you should have died long ago, you shouldn''t have stayed in the world. Now I''ll send you on the road. That''s where you should end up!"


    At the same time, Lu Ming constantly manipulates taboos and rushes to the Lord of Tianyue kingdom.


    "Fart, my life is up to me. The heavenly palace can''t destroy me. How can you kill me just like a mole ant in the kingdom of God?"


    The Lord of the kingdom of Tianyue roared, and his whole body was shining with strange brilliance. Like a sharp weapon, he rushed in one direction, trying to break the taboo.


    He is not willing to, he is the king of Tianyue Kingdom, a big man.


    In his heyday, not to mention the God King, even the top of the emperor, he can slap to death.


    Would he be willing to be killed by Lu Ming, a man in the kingdom of God?


    However, he is far away from the peak. He can only refine his soul into a spirit demon without his body. He does not have much strength left. He is trapped in Lu Ming''s body and is wrapped up in the taboo force and rushes out.


    The power of taboo is everywhere in his life. It seems that he is in the world of taboo force. The force of taboo falls on him, which makes his body emit wisps of smoke, just like ice meets fire, and is constantly corroded.Ah, ah...


    the Lord of the kingdom of God retreated in terror. For a while, his spirit demon body became much dimmer and unreal, shaking like a candle fire.


    He screamed, he was really scared, he felt the end of the day.


    "Boy, let me go, let me go. I''m the Lord of Tianyue kingdom. In those years, I was more than the emperor. As long as you let me go, I''ll stay with you to help you guide you. In the future, you can surpass the emperor and become a overlord. Even if you reach my former state, it''s not impossible!"


    The Lord of Tianyue Kingdom yelled. He was really afraid. He began to beg for mercy and began to lure Lu Ming.


    "You point him out? Are you qualified? "


    The Bone Demon appeared quietly not far from the king of Tianyue Kingdom, with a faint irony, looking at the king of Tianyue kingdom.


    "Your accomplishments in your heyday are just a little more than the emperor. You dare to instruct him. Even the old man is not qualified to instruct him. Do you know what the power of attacking you is?"


    The Bone Demon continued.


    "What? What is it? Why is there such power? "


    The Lord of Tianyue Kingdom yelled.


    "Because, this is the force of taboo!"


    Bone Demon road.


    "What?"


    The body of the Lord of Tianyue kingdom was shocked violently, and his eyes showed deep horror.


    In his status, although he has not seen the power of taboo, he has heard of it.


    Lu Ming''s power is actually the force of taboo. Then, it is the body of taboo in the legend, the man against the heaven in the legend.


    This kind of character has infinite potential. As long as he is given time, he can become the existence that shakes the whole universe and shakes the heavenly palace.


    He was just going to point out this kind of person?


    Like the bone demon said, is he worthy?


    Once they grow up, they are invincible.


    The heart of the Lord of the Kingdom has been sinking.


    Taboos can never be revealed. Today, he is dead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3739

    "Well, I didn''t expect to see a taboo in my lifetime. I have no regrets in this life."


    In the end, the Lord of Tianyue Kingdom sighed and gave up the struggle.


    Even if he lived in the world, he was tortured and fell, which was a kind of relief.


    Moreover, it is an honor to die in the hands of a taboo body.


    "Boy, taboo is a person who is destined to go against the heaven and the enemy of Tiangong. In this case, I will give you a hand..."


    the main road of Tianyue kingdom. Then, a message came to Lu Ming''s ears.


    "Ha ha, I hope that the physical strength of taboo will grow up and make the heavenly palace tremble. I can''t revenge..."


    the Lord of Tianyue Kingdom sighed. Then, his body broke through and broke into pieces, and took the initiative to meet the force of taboo. Under the force of taboo, the fly ash was annihilated and completely disappeared.


    Lu Ming was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the Lord of Tianyue Kingdom directly gave up the resistance after he knew that he was a taboo.


    Perhaps, the Lord of Tianyue kingdom had a big feud with Tiangong, but he could not get revenge, so he pinned his hope on him. Before he died, he told Lu Ming about a treasure house in Tianyue kingdom.


    After the fall of the king of Tianyue Kingdom, those mummies had no control. Naturally, they all scattered and returned to the pits and disappeared.


    Between heaven and earth, calm was restored and there was no sound.


    Hu...


    Lu Ming breathed a sigh of relief, then sat cross legged and fully recovered.


    His resilience was amazing, and it wasn''t long before he fully recovered.


    Even, he felt that his cultivation had been improved a little, and he was not far away from the God King.


    "Jiang lepang, it''s a pity..."


    Lu Ming glanced around and sighed slightly.


    Tianyue Kingdom, a quiet, no voice, obviously, no one lives.


    Jiang lepang, mostly in the mummy rampage, fell.


    Jiang lepang''s people are good. If possible, Lu Ming will help him, but at that time, Lu Ming was in a difficult position to protect himself, and he did not know where Jiang lepang was, so he could not rescue him at all.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s body moves and twinkles in the capital of Tianyue kingdom. Each ring of storage appears in Lu Ming''s hands.


    It was left by those experts before. Of course, not everyone has a storage ring left. Before that, those mummies exploded by themselves, and their destructive power was amazing. Some storage rings were rolled in and probably burst.


    When the storage ring explodes, the contents will enter the dark void.


    However, Lu Ming made a turn in Tianyue Kingdom, and still got a lot. He got hundreds of storage rings.


    This trip, just these storage rings, is a great achievement.


    At this time, Lu Ming thought about the news that Tianyue God kingdom had told him before.


    The Lord of Tianyue Kingdom told him the location of a treasure land and the way to open it. The location was in the capital of Tianyue kingdom.


    Do you want to go!


    Lu Ming hesitated.


    To tell you the truth, he is very excited. The treasure of Tianyue kingdom is absolutely amazing.


    But, the Lord of Tianyue Kingdom, would he tell him so kindly?


    The king of Yue will tell the king of Yue that he will be killed?


    Although Lu Ming is destined to be the mortal enemy of Tiangong, the Tianyue kingdom was destroyed by Tiangong, which is a deep blood feud. He helped Lu Ming grow up and can deal with Tiangong in the future. It is also true that the Lord of Tianyue Kingdom thinks so.


    However, Lu Ming has no idea!


    "Put it together!"


    After thinking for a while, Lu Ming gritted his teeth and prepared to put them together.


    He is still excited. The main reason is that he needs amazing resources to practice later. He doesn''t want to miss such a good opportunity.


    Perhaps, the Lord of Tianyue Kingdom really wants to use his hand to deal with Tiangong.


    Having made up her mind, Lu Ming stepped out to the depth of Tianyue kingdom.


    Lu Ming was very fast, and soon after, he came to a dilapidated temple.


    This temple is so vast that you can''t see the edge at a glance, but most of them are collapsed, and the ground is pitted and concave. Obviously, it has experienced a great war.


    Lu Ming recalled the news that the Lord of Tianyue Kingdom told him, glanced around, and then walked toward one of the collapsed palaces.


    Boom!


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming''s energy was rolling wildly, and large pieces of stones and bricks were lifted away, revealing a clean floor.


    Lu Ming looks at the floor for a while, then presses his palm on one of the bricks, inputs a wisp of taboo force, and turns slightly to the left. With a click, the brick is turned.


    "Really


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    at present, as like as two peas, the God of heaven is the same as the God of heaven.Lu Ming turns the brick, first to the left three times, and then to the right three times.


    Click!


    The ground vibrated slightly, then cracked, and an underground cavern appeared.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming jumped down.


    It has been down about 1000 meters, and at the bottom, a passage extends forward. The wall of the passage is inlaid with luminous stones, which makes the passage quite bright.


    Lu Ming strides forward, muscles tight, ready for war at any time.


    He doesn''t believe in the Lord of Tianyue.


    However, all the way forward, there is no difference.


    "Is there no danger?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    But he will not relax his vigilance and move on.


    It''s been a while.


    Suddenly...


    whew!


    A sharp momentum, from the left direction, towards Lu Ming assassinate and go, the speed is amazing.


    Needless to see, Lu Ming also knows that the power of this attack is very frightening. If he is hit, he will definitely be injured.


    Don''t think about it. It''s almost a conditioned reflex. Lu Ming''s backhand is chopped out with one hand. In the palm, all kinds of attack secrets break out.


    When!


    Lu Ming''s palm, cut in a bronze spear, issued a fierce roar, and then a figure back quickly.


    Lu Ming also felt a slight numbness in his palm.


    "This is... Puppet!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    He found that he was attacked by a sergeant covered with iron armour, holding a bronze spear, but there was no life energy. Lu Ming knew at a glance that this was a puppet, not a living creature.


    Touch!


    After standing firm, the iron clad puppet stepped on the ground and roared. His massive body rushed to Lu Ming again. The bronze spear pierced through the void and stabbed Lu Ming''s eyebrows.


    At the same time, the walls on both sides wriggled. Several iron clad puppets emerged from the wall. Each of them held a bronze spear and stabbed Lu Ming.


    The roar of terror is very harsh. The sharp spears stab at the land and sound at the vital points.


    "NIMA, the goods of the Lord of Tianyue are not so kind indeed!"


    Lu Ming curses in his heart, but the attack doesn''t stop. In a moment, he attacks a dozen moves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3740

    When Dangdang...


    a series of roars sounded, bronze spears vibrated, and five or six iron clad puppets were blasted out, but their bodies were not broken.


    "What a strong attack power. It''s a little stronger than that of an ordinary emperor to be, and his body is extremely hard."


    A thought flashed through Lu Ming''s mind.


    The next moment, he frowned.


    Because, on the walls around him, whether in front of him or behind him, there are constantly iron clad puppets emerging. In a flash, dozens of iron clad puppets appeared before and after him.


    "Puppet of array control!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, then her body moved, and she rushed to the front of the passage.


    At the same time, Lu Ming triggered five times the combat power of the war code.


    As Lu Ming rushes out, the iron clad puppet in front of him waves a bronze spear and stabs at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming grabs a bronze spear and shakes it hard. The force of terror rushes into the bronze spear. The bronze spear vibrates violently. The hand of the iron clad puppet is split apart. He can''t help releasing the bronze spear, and his body suddenly retreats back, flying several other iron clad puppets.


    Lu Ming held the bronze spear and turned it in a direction. The spear burst out.


    Lu Ming''s power is amazing, especially when he triggers the five times combat power of the code of war. He can easily kill the strong man of quasi imperial rank.


    With a creak and a piercing sound, the bronze spear directly pierced an iron clad puppet. Then the bronze spear vibrated violently, and the terrible force broke out. The armored puppet was torn apart.


    Finally killed an iron Golem.


    The attack power of this kind of iron clad puppet is only a little stronger than that of the ordinary emperor to be, but it is very difficult to deal with, the defense is amazing, and it is difficult to kill.


    With Lu Ming''s current fighting power, he can kill the emperor Zhun with one fist. However, he used almost all his strength to deal with the iron clad puppet.


    After killing an iron clad puppet, Lu Ming throws out the bronze spear in his hand, pierces the two iron clad puppets, and flies out in a string.


    Lu Ming kept on rushing forward, hitting an iron clad puppet''s body with a fist. The body of the iron clad puppet shook violently, and a big explosion broke out, which made a transparent hole in the front and back.


    Bang, bang, Bang...


    Lu Ming is brave and invincible. He rushes forward with all his strength, and a statue of iron clad puppet is blown and smashed by him.


    However, the armored puppets here are so amazing that they constantly emerge from the walls.


    The speed of the golems in front of them is more and more, but the number of golems in the back is not more and more.


    Before and after are all iron clad puppets. By this time, Lu Ming has no way to retreat, and can only fight forward to kill a bloody way.


    However, there are too many iron clad puppets. After fighting for a while, Lu Ming is injured and stabbed by a bronze spear.


    However, this injury, he did not pay attention to, can not affect his combat effectiveness.


    Lu Ming urged the gravity beads, and two gravity beads emerged.


    This time, gravity beads played a significant role. The bodies of those iron clad puppets were very heavy. When pressed by the gravity beads, many iron clad puppets'' bodies trembled and their movements slowed down a lot.


    As soon as Lu Ming rushes past, he pushes the iron clad puppets away and moves forward quickly.


    In an instant, he rushed out tens of thousands of meters.


    Just at this time, a bronze spear was facing Lu Ming. The speed and power of the spear were several times stronger than those puppets before.


    "The attack of shenhuangjing..."


    Lu Ming''s face changed greatly, and she quickly waved her fist to resist.


    When a sound, Lu Ming feel a powerful force, his body, can not help but retreat.


    However, the bronze spear, also blocked by him, vibrated ceaselessly.


    In front of him, there appeared a huge iron clad puppet. The height of the puppet was a little higher than that of the previous puppet, giving people a strong sense of oppression.


    Lu Ming is 100% sure that this is the attack of shenhuangjing.


    "Ma Dan, the goods of the Lord of Tianyue, really have no good intentions!"


    Lu Ming cursed in his heart.


    There are so many puppets here, and there are absolute crises. Let Lu Ming come here to pit him.


    Lu Ming is not allowed to think about it. The iron clad puppets in the shenhuang state, waving bronze spears, kill Lu Ming.


    "Press on me!"


    Lu Ming controls the gravity bead. The strong gravity presses on the bronze puppet.


    However, the iron clad puppets in shenhuangjing were too strong. Although they were greatly affected, they still maintained a strong fighting force. Their speed was amazing. The bronze spear broke through the gravity and stabbed at the land.


    When!


    Lu Ming retreats and the bronze puppet retreats.


    Touch! Touch!


    At this time, there was a heavy footfall behind him. Lu Ming took a look and his face changed greatly again.


    Because there is a huge bronze puppet behind. It is this puppet that makes the heavy footstep sound.This puppet is as tall as the puppet in shenhuangjing. Other iron clad puppets give way to this bronze puppet.


    Another bronze puppet in the divine realm.


    Lu Ming looks terrible.


    Whew!


    two iron clad puppets of shenhuang state at the same time, bronze spear, stabbing at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s body flashed, trying to dodge and counterattack at the same time.


    However, the bronze spear broke through the air to kill and cut, and the speed was extremely amazing, following Lu Ming.


    Poof!


    Lu Ming blocked one armored puppet''s attack, but did not block the other. His abdomen was pierced and blood flowed.


    The armored puppet who pierces Lu Ming is about to burst into force and tear his body apart. However, regardless of the injury, Lu Ming rushes to the armored puppet and blows out a fist.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming bombards the armored puppet with a fist, which blows him out and loses the opportunity to continue to attack.


    "We have to break in!"


    Lu Ming grits his teeth. Facing two iron clad puppets in the divine realm, he is absolutely invincible. It is very dangerous to go on like this.


    Lu Ming tries hard to impact and rushes toward the deep channel.


    But the iron clad puppet would not allow him to pass through and kill him with a bronze spear.


    This time, Lu Ming did not evade. He let the bronze spear pierce his body, but he had already rushed to the iron clad puppet. Like the one before, he hit the iron clad puppet''s chest with one blow.


    The body of the iron clad puppet was incomparably hard. Lu Ming couldn''t break the other side''s defense with all his strength. He just depressed his chest and flew backward.


    Lu Ming took the opportunity to rush by.


    At the back, two iron clad puppets of shenhuang state quickly chase after Lu Ming.


    However, their speed, not as fast as Lu Ming, was slowly pulled apart by Lu Ming.


    However, what makes Lu Ming vomit blood is that he has not run far away. In front of him, there are two tall iron clad puppets. One can see that they are iron clad puppets in the divine realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3741

    There are two more iron clad puppets in the divine realm, and there are two behind.


    "I..."


    Lu Ming scolded in his heart.


    However, in this case, can only be forced to rush forward.


    A great war broke out.


    This time, Lu Ming is more dangerous.


    However, in the end, Lu Ming succeeded in highlighting the encirclement with his strong vitality and rich combat experience.


    At the cost of that, he was hit hard again.


    "How can I get hurt every day after I become a taboo body..."


    Lu Ming is speechless.


    Since he became a taboo, he has been hit hard in two or three days. I''m afraid he will fall down if he does it before.


    But now, instead of falling, he has become more and more powerful.


    Lu Ming also knows that it has something to do with his heart.


    He knew that he was a taboo and had strong vitality, so when he acted, he was a bit unscrupulous.


    For example, when fighting for the silver spear before, if we changed to the previous one, Lu Ming would certainly not rush up easily, and would find a better opportunity.


    This time, for example, Lu Ming suspected that there was danger, and he might not have come, but he had the power of taboo and tenacious vitality, so he chose to come.


    As a result, he is often injured and has something to do with his own choice.


    Injury can also improve the cultivation, his courage is naturally growing.


    However, Lu Ming still cursed the Lord of Tianyue kingdom in his heart. This treasure hiding place is really a pit, which is very dangerous. Even if the strong men of other divine realms come, they will die here.


    In the face of the puppet, there are four ways to die.


    That is to say, Lu Ming, a perverted and stubborn vitality, can survive.


    Lu Ming rushes forward, healing and vigilance.


    "Don''t be a puppet in the state of God again!"


    Lu Ming thought silently.


    This time, his good luck finally came. All the way forward, all the way to the back, the armored puppets that he pursued disappeared, and no new armored puppets were seen.


    Is it finally gone!


    Lu Ming breathed a sigh of relief and continued to move forward. Before long, the passage finally came to an end, and a wide basement stone chamber appeared.


    In the stone chamber, there are shelves orderly, with jade boxes, jade bottles and so on, as well as some magic weapons.


    "Treasure land..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes are especially bright.


    Here, there is really a treasure land. The Lord of Tianyue didn''t cheat him.


    Lu Ming immediately rushed over and picked up a artifact to look at it.


    It is a complete artifact, and it is also an imperial artifact.


    Lu Ming, a special artifact of the emperor, was put into the storage ring.


    Next, almost all the artifacts that Lu Ming saw were imperial artifacts. They were all treasures with high prices.


    After a moment, Lu Ming simply cracked his mouth with a smile.


    There are so many treasures here.


    Emperor level artifact, there are also many Shendan, the level is very high, many of the Shendan efficacy, than Lu Ming get Shenyao is higher.


    There are also some secret scripts of magical skills and various kinds of secret arts.


    What Lu Ming valued most were the magic pills and secret arts.


    Lu Ming''s secret arts are the more the better. Many of the magic pills contain amazing energy and may also be used to absorb and cultivate.


    I made a lot of money. This time, I really made a lot of money.


    The Lord of Tianyue kingdom is right. This is really a treasure house of Tianyue kingdom.


    It is not hard to imagine how powerful Tianyue kingdom was at that time, almost no less powerful than some of the ethnic groups at the bottom of the Honghuang wanzu list. It is not hard to imagine how amazing the treasures they left behind.


    Now, all of them are cheap. Lu Ming, like the wind, rolls up the remnant clouds and collects all these treasures.


    Sure enough, if you want to get treasure, you need strength.


    The Lord of Tianyue Kingdom didn''t cheat him. This is the treasure land of Tianyue Kingdom, but he didn''t tell him that there was danger here.


    Obviously, if Lu Ming is not strong enough, he will die.


    If you can''t even break into this place, how can you fight against Tiangong in the future?


    Can''t fight against Tiangong, the Lord of Tianyue Kingdom, why give the treasure to Lu Ming?


    This is the real idea of Tianyue God.


    After collecting all the treasures, Lu Mingcai was satisfied.


    After a while, Lu Ming''s injury has recovered. He finds that his cultivation has improved a little, and has reached the peak of Shenjun''s five levels, which is very close to the sixth level of Shenjun.


    Lu Ming estimates that as long as he has another fierce war, he may be able to break through.


    However, it is not suitable to stay here for a long time. You have to leave first. If you are late, you will change.


    Lu Ming follows the passage and returns outward.Generally speaking, many anti enemy formations will not be launched when they come out from inside. As a matter of fact, when Lu Ming comes out, it is unimpeded and no iron clad puppet is found.


    Soon, Lu Ming left here and left the capital of Tianyue Kingdom, heading for the export.


    When Lu Ming came to the exit direction, he saw some people.


    At the beginning, many people entered the site of Tianyue kingdom. Not all of them entered the capital of Tianyue kingdom. Those who entered Tianyue kingdom fell down.


    Not into, many survived, but there is no master.


    They met Lu Ming without any doubt, because they did not know that Lu Ming had also entered the capital of Tianyue kingdom.


    These people look ugly and anxious, because the people of their influence can''t be contacted now after they enter the capital of Tianyue kingdom. Most of them are in danger.


    Lu Ming didn''t explain it deliberately. He didn''t say anything. He left the site of Tianyue kingdom. After a period of time, he went back to shangchuanxing and found an inn to rest for a few days. He adjusted his state to the peak. By the way, he sorted out the harvest this time.


    In addition, the ball evolved into a metal ball, suspended in the air.


    Lu Ming stayed here for the time being, waiting for the ball to evolve. At the same time, he continued to take out the magic medicine and began to refine it.


    The last time he absorbed refined elixir, his stored potential was almost consumed.


    Time goes by quickly by refining the magic medicine.


    In a flash, half a year has passed.


    Lu Ming has stored up all the imperial medicine that he has brought out from the mother star of the dragon clan and turned it into potential.


    This time, Lu Ming felt that his energy storage reached 100%, and all cells were saturated.


    At this time, the ball finally completed its evolution.


    Strong breath, from the ball diffuse out.


    Lu Ming quickly set up a simple array to block the overflow of the ball.


    Boom...


    the smell of the ball is more and more explosive.


    And Lu Ming''s eyes, more and more bright.


    He has experience, and he knows that this time, the ball is expected to have a great improvement, not just to improve a realm, I am afraid it will continue to break through.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3742

    This time, in the heart of the Tianyue Shenguo site, the ball swallowed several extraordinary treasures.


    That piece of iron, the most important thing is that the silver spear is absolutely different. Even if it is broken, it will lead to fierce fighting between the emperor and the emperor.


    Boom and boom...


    suddenly, the smell of the ball keeps rising. Fortunately, Lu Ming has set up an array in advance, otherwise it will definitely disturb the outside.


    It took three days for the air on the ball to settle down and complete its evolution.


    Emperor to be!


    Even with the preparation, Lu Ming''s heart beat hard.


    The breakthrough of the ball this time is too big. The cultivation has soared. It has broken through multiple realms. It is only one step away from the emperor.


    "Comfortable, too comfortable!"


    The ball was bouncing around in the air, and his body was changeable. It turned into an iron bar, a sword, and a silver spear.


    These are the treasures the ball has swallowed before.


    "Silver spear?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened and he said, "ball, come here and turn it into a spear. Give me a try!"


    "Good!"


    The ball flies to Lu Ming''s hand and turns into a silver spear, which is held by Lu Ming.


    Immediately, Lu Ming felt that there was a surging force in the ball''s body, as if to break through the air.


    "Try the starry sky


    Lu Ming left the inn, and soon came to a deserted starry sky.


    Hum!


    The silver spear in his hand was shocked and then stabbed forward.


    Whew!


    The space collapsed directly, and a dark space crack appeared, extending all the way forward. I don''t know how long it is. Anyway, all the meteorites have been penetrated.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Lu Ming is surprised.


    He felt that, even without his cooperation, with the strength of the ball, he could fight against the existence of an emperor and even kill him.


    In other words, the ball''s combat power is already above him.


    "Great!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Lu Ming was very happy.


    With the help of the ball, his strength has greatly increased.


    Before, even if he cooperated with gravity beads, he could only fight with one emperor. If the number of deities increased, he was in danger and wanted to escape.


    For example, when fighting for the silver spear, for example, when facing four iron puppets in the divine realm.


    But with the help of the ball, he was able to compete with these people and even beat and kill each other.


    Lu Ming would have been very relaxed if the ball was as strong as it is now when facing the four iron puppets of shenhuangjing.


    Next, Lu Ming tried it again and was very satisfied. The ball was changed into a bracelet and put it on Lu Ming''s hand.


    "Next, we need to know about the recruitment of Tiangong and Tianbing, and the necessary conditions!"


    Lu Ming thought, and returned to Shangchuan star.


    Shangchuanxing has a well-developed business. People come and go, and news is naturally very smooth.


    Lu Ming easily inquires about the recruitment of heavenly soldiers in the heavenly palace. However, Lu Ming''s eyebrows wrinkled again.


    One of the conditions for recruitment of Tianbing was very unfavorable to Lu Ming.


    Once you become a soldier of the heavenly palace, the palace will make a clear investigation of the person''s origin and context.


    However, Lu Ming''s body is the present body, which is forbidden.


    He can''t use the identity of Lu Ming, but the identity of Mu Yun he used came out of thin air.


    Even if the palace passes the screening, it will not even come out of the sky.


    That is to say, if he wants to be a heavenly soldier, to enter the heavenly palace and inquire about autumn moon, he needs a reasonable identity.


    However, the existence of the God King state can already judge a person through the origin of life, but it is difficult to pretend to be the origin of life.


    Although he practiced the technique of cutting three corpses, he cut out the past body and the present body.


    Now the source of life of the body has changed and become a new one, but it can not be changed into the source of other people''s life.


    Therefore, it is almost impossible for him to kill a person secretly and pretend to be the identity of the other party.


    Unless, those who knew him and wanted to impersonate him, they concealed it for him.


    "Wait, hide it for me, it may not be impossible..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    Although this is somewhat incredible, it may not be impossible to operate it properly.


    However, opportunities need to be found.


    Lu Ming thought carefully, and slowly, a plan appeared in his mind.


    "First of all, we should find a force that is qualified to participate in the Tiangong Tianbing screening, but the strength of this force should not be too strong!"


    Lu Ming whispered.Making up his mind, Lu Ming didn''t stop and left Shangchuan star directly and went on to the south.


    Such a suitable force needs to be found.


    The vast universe is vast and boundless. I don''t know how big it is. Even if the divine realm exists in a poor life, it is impossible to detect the border.


    In the boundless universe, there are innumerable star fields, star regions...


    some closer star regions constitute a group of star regions.


    There are large and small stellar domain groups.


    There are some small groups of star domains, which are composed of hundreds and thousands of star domains.


    However, some large star regions are composed of millions or even tens of millions of star regions, which are terrifying.


    Some terrible clans often control such a large group of stars.


    On this day, Lu Ming went through the wormhole and came to the starfish group.


    The iron sea star domain group can only be regarded as the middle and lower class star domain group. The whole star domain group consists of more than 10000 star domains.


    Here, it is ruled by 18 powerful cosmic forces.


    Sea blue star, a prosperous planet.


    Lu Ming is walking on the street of the sea blue star, listening to the news.


    Because, the iron sea star domain group is Lu Ming''s target this time.


    The 18 cosmic forces of tiehaixing group are qualified to participate in the selection of Tiangong Tianbing, but their strength is not particularly strong, which is just suitable for Lu Ming''s target.


    "Well, the fight among the 18 forces has become more and more fierce recently."


    "No, the resource pact is about to expire, and the resources controlled by various forces are about to undergo great changes. Now the major forces are secretly plundering resources, not only plundering their own resources, but also plundering other people''s resources!"


    "Yes, some forces secretly send people to impersonate the star pirates to attack the resource stars of other forces. The war is very fierce!"


    "Every force has done this. I''m afraid this great turmoil will not stop until the resource pact is convened again!"


    "This time, I don''t know which force can get good resources!"


    Lu Mingyun starts to communicate with Tian''er, and news comes to Lu Ming''s ears.


    "Resource pact?"


    Lu Ming is curious and then asks for information.


    After inquiring, Lu Ming smiles.


    He knew that his chance had come.


    Lu Ming left the sea blue star and went to some remote resource stars, looking for opportunities to make a move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3743

    Through Lu Ming''s inquiry, he knows that the situation of the tiehaixing domain group is very special.


    In total, there are 18 cosmic forces in tiehaixing domain group, which occupy some of the best resource stars in tiehaixing domain group.


    A long time ago, in order to compete for resources, the major forces of the iron sea star domain group fought against each other for many days, which was extremely tragic.


    Later, under the leadership of the heavenly palace emissary, eighteen cosmic forces reached an agreement and made a resource pact. Every once in a while, they allocated the ownership of the major resource stars.


    Now, a new resource pact is coming. The resource stars controlled by the major forces are about to undergo a major reshuffle. Therefore, this period of time is also the most chaotic time.


    The major forces sent experts to pretend to be star pirates to plunder the resources of other forces.


    Because, who knows how the major resource stars will allocate after the resource pact?


    Lu Ming went through several resource stars in succession, but failed to find a good mobile phone meeting.


    A month later.


    Blood jade resource star, this resource star produces a treasure called blood jade.


    The blood jade contains a kind of wonderful energy, which can be absorbed by practitioners, enhance the blood gas and enhance the strength of the divine body. It is very precious and is controlled by Fengdu sword school, one of the 18 cosmic forces in the iron sea star region group.


    At this time, blood jade resource star, however, had a fierce war.


    A group of black robed people, the blood jade resources of the star encirclement, and Fengdu sword faction of people in a fierce battle.


    "Which faction do you belong to? Don''t think we don''t know if you pretend to be star pirates!"


    In the Fengdu sword sect, a young woman drinks a lot.


    This young woman, who looks like she is in her twenties, is dressed in a green swordsman''s robe and is valiant.


    She held the sword formula in her hand, and a magic sword was suspended on her head, bursting out with sharp swords and cutting at several black robed men.


    One of them, a man in black, waved his palm and shot it out. His blood filled the air and blocked his sword.


    "Han Ziling is indeed a proud figure in Fengdu sword school. He was young, and his accomplishments reached the sixth level of Shenjun. However, in front of me, he is still far from perfect. Haha!"


    The black robed man sneered and his palm power soared. He suppressed Han Ziling.


    This person, with the nine fold cultivation of God King, even Han Ziling is extremely gifted, but it is also hard to resist. Fortunately, a strong man of Fengdu sword school nearby helped her block the blow.


    "The people of Fengdu sword sect, let''s block it, others, and plunder the blood jade!"


    The order came from the black robed man of Jiuchong.


    "Yes


    Around, many black robed people rushed to those bloody mines on the ground to plunder blood jade.


    "The devil of the black blood hall!"


    Han Ziling gritted her teeth.


    Although these people are wearing black robes, Han Ziling and others still easily recognize the identity of these people. They come from the black blood hall, one of the 18 cosmic forces in the iron sea star region group.


    But what about recognition?


    Before the new resource pact, the major forces plundered each other, which was almost an unwritten Convention for so many years. When others plundered their Fengdu sword school, they also sent people to plunder the resources of other forces.


    It depends on who is strong.


    Those with strong strength can plunder others as much as they like, and those with weak strength will be beaten passively.


    Of course, there is a consensus that there will be no divine realm.


    Because of the cosmic power, the emperor is the top power. Once the emperor is deployed, it will evolve into a full-scale war, and the scene will be out of control.


    Therefore, it is an unwritten rule not to send out the divine emperor. Which family will send out the emperor first will be jointly attacked by other major organizations.


    This time, it was the black blood hall that sent out strong men to plunder the Fengdu sword sect''s blood jade mine.


    Although Fengdu sword sect sent experts to guard, it is obvious that there are more and stronger masters from the black blood hall.


    After all, there are many resource stars under the Fengdu sword sect that need to be guarded. It is impossible to cover all aspects and have sufficient strong men to guard them.


    There are not many strong defenders of xueyuxing.


    At the moment, the defense of Fengdu sword school has been broken long ago, and a large number of powerful people of the black blood palace rush into the blood jade star and plunder the blood jade mine crazily.


    The people of Fengdu sword school can only watch helplessly and it is hard to stop them.


    Don''t say it''s blocked. It''s good that they can save their lives.


    "Good chance!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    He plans to help Fengdu sword school.


    Lu Ming steps out of the sky and goes towards the blood jade star. He doesn''t hide his body shape, but his breath diffuses out.


    Lu Mingyi, close to xueyuxing, Fengdu sword sect and heixue temple, found him.


    At first, people on both sides were surprised, but when they saw that Lu Ming was only the five fold cultivation of the divine king, they didn''t care.


    "Boy, this is not where you can come. Get out of here!"


    On the side of the black blood hall, there was a cold drink.This man''s breath is extremely violent, and he is an emperor to be.


    "Go away? I think it''s you who should roll. This is the resource star of Fengdu sword school. What are you doing here? "


    Lu mingleng has a drink.


    The people of Fengdu sword sect were slightly stunned. They didn''t expect that Lu Ming was on their side. Unfortunately, Lu Ming was only the five levels of the divine king. Even if he stood on their side, it was useless.


    The people of the black blood hall did not pay attention to Lu Ming.


    "So you are also from Fengdu sword sect. Go and kill him!"


    The emperor to be strong drink cold.


    "I''ll kill him!"


    A black robed man immediately flies out and flies towards Lu Ming. A layer of blood red fog diffuses towards Lu Ming, with a bloody smell.


    This person, is a God King seven fold existence.


    They didn''t send people from Shenjun Liuchong to kill Lu Ming, because Lu Ming looked very young.


    He is young and can reach the five levels of God and monarch. Most of them are arrogant figures. His fighting power is certainly not weak.


    But God King seven, full of two, in their view, more than enough.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the blood mist will cover Lu Ming.


    "Be careful, this kind of blood mist is extremely corrosive. Avoid it quickly!"


    Blood jade star, Han Ziling Jiao drink reminder.


    Although Lu Ming seems to be out of his own accord, he ran out foolishly after all, but Lu Ming is on the side of Fengdu sword school. It is good intention to stand up, and she can''t bear to see Lu Ming killed.


    However, Lu Ming didn''t care, and let the blood mist cover him.


    "Ah..."


    Han Ziling sighed, some don''t understand why Lu Ming was so stupid that he didn''t even run. It was a white death.


    Other people of Fengdu sword sect also think so.


    "Ha ha ha, what a fool! Go to hell!"


    The man in the black blood hall showed a ferocious smile, as if he had seen Lu Ming turning into white bones in the blood mist.


    His blood fog, not to mention the God King five heavy, even if it is the same God King seven heavy, are extremely afraid, dare not be covered by his blood fog, otherwise it is dangerous.


    And a God King five, that is really not too simple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3744

    HISHI...


    the blood mist enveloped Lu Ming, making a hissing sound. The strong corrosive force wanted to corrode Lu Ming''s body.


    However, not even a hair of Lu Ming''s hair has been eroded, and there is no feeling at all.


    "Just that power?"


    Lu Ming was disappointed. He wanted to see how powerful the blood mist was and whether he could use the power of blood mist to stimulate his potential and improve his cultivation.


    I didn''t expect that there was too much difference between them. Even if he stood still here, even one of his hairs could not be corroded.


    This is also normal, hair is also composed of cells, also contains the force of taboo, just a God King seven heavy, how can it be destroyed.


    "No fun!"


    Lu Ming''s indifferent voice spread out, and then step out, came to the black blood hall, the God of the existence of seven times.


    "You... How could you?"


    The master of the black blood hall can''t help but stare. Lu Ming has no hair, which is unreasonable.


    Lu Ming is too lazy to talk nonsense with him. His palm is like a knife. He cuts it out. A kind of knife like secret skill breaks out in his palm. A knife light flashes. The existence of the God of the black blood hall, seven times, is directly split into two parts and falls on the spot.


    The man fell and the blood mist dissipated naturally.


    "This... This..."


    seeing this scene, everyone can''t help but stare.


    Lu Ming, it is so easy to kill this God King seven heavy existence.


    God King five heavy, combat power is so strong?


    Han Ziling, known as Fengdu sword school, has several Tianjiao, but in Shenjun territory, she can not cross two levels of war.


    "Be careful, this boy has a treasure, which can resist the corrosion of blood fog. Don''t use blood fog to deal with him. Attack him directly with powerful power. Shenjun wuchong wants to play tricks in front of me. It''s too young!"


    A would-be emperor in the black blood palace drinks cold.


    In his opinion, Lu Ming is a treasure that can resist the corrosion of blood gas, so he is safe and sound.


    Just now, because of carelessness, he saw that Lu Ming was all right in the blood fog. He was a little confused, so he took the opportunity to kill him.


    As long as they don''t use the treasure and crush Lu Ming with powerful force, Lu Ming will surely die.


    He thought he could see Lu Ming''s tricks clearly.


    Lu Ming wants to bluff them and scare them off. How can it be? When he was a three-year-old? So easy to bluff?


    It''s ridiculous!


    "I see. Damn it. I''ll kill him!"


    "I''ll go too!"


    The black blood hall has two hot tempered black blood hall strong, directly toward Lu Ming rushed past.


    One God King is seven, the other is eight.


    This time, they did not display the blood mist, but with a strong force, pressed against Lu Ming.


    The two bloody fingerprints, concise as substance, roar towards Lu Ming. Their strength is strong and their strength is amazing. In a flash, they are in front of Lu Ming.


    "Weak and weak!"


    Lu Ming shakes his head at will, steps forward, and cuts out his palm horizontally.


    Puff...


    a knife flash, and the two palm prints directly disintegrate. Even the two masters of the black blood hall are cut into two parts, and then the remaining two parts of the body are also exploded, and the body and spirit are destroyed.


    Seconds, still seconds!


    Lu Ming is now easy to kill emperor Zhun. He is as fragile as a mole ant in front of him.


    The people at the scene, once again, widened their eyes.


    Just now, the emperor of the black blood hall, who thought he knew everything, opened his mouth wide and could not close it for a long time. Then, his eyes showed resentment and murder.


    Lu Ming, this is the red fruit who hit him in the face.


    And it was slapping, and he felt as if his face was going to be a pig''s head.


    "Dare to kill me in the black blood hall, boy, you want to die!"


    The emperor to be of the black blood hall became angry and roared. He actually made a hand in person, turned into a blood light, and burst out towards Lu Ming. A bloody knife light chopped at Lu Ming.


    How powerful and powerful is the emperor to be.


    "Be careful, go back..."


    Han Ziling exclaimed, and did not want to see such a powerful Tianjiao fall.


    However, Lu Ming''s face, always very calm, calm, and showed a trace of slight disdain.


    To tell you the truth, along the way, bingyueteng, tianlocust, and the quasi emperor of the winged people.


    These powerful ethnic quasi emperors, each of them, is above the quasi emperor of the black blood palace.


    In his opinion, the other party''s lightness has no strength, which can''t play a role in tempering him.


    "It seems that the only one who wants to put me under pressure and stimulate my potential is the Emperor..."


    Lu Ming murmured and then punched out.


    Boom!


    The bloody knife light of the other side directly collapses, and the fist force keeps on bombarding the opponent.The would-be emperor of the black blood hall did not even scream, but his body exploded and his body and spirit were destroyed.


    Quiet!


    The scene fell into a dead silence.


    Everyone is staring at Lu Ming with big eyes and wide mouth.


    God King five heavy, a boxing killed a quasi emperor, this how possible?


    Are they dazzled?


    Is Lu Ming hiding his accomplishments?


    But they will never feel wrong. Lu Ming is indeed the five fold cultivation of the God King, and there is absolutely no hiding.


    God King five times to kill the emperor, what is this talent? What evil is this?


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of here!"


    Lu Ming a burst drink, cold breath, toward the black blood hall rolling away.


    "Boy, who are you? If you dare to kill the people of the black blood hall, you will wait for revenge


    Someone roared in the black blood hall.


    "Not yet?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes cold, step out of the void, like a wave of strength in general, toward the black blood hall crazy roll away.


    All of a sudden, hundreds of people were swept in by the strong wave, and screamed together, and then there was no breath.


    This is the case whether it is the seven fold divine monarch, the eight fold nine fold divine monarch, or even the quasi emperor.


    Second kill!


    "Go, go!"


    "Back


    The people in the black blood hall are afraid at last. Roar of panic, flying towards the distance.


    Those who plunder the blood jade dare not stay, and wish they would grow a few legs and fly to the stars.


    The blood jade star on the black blood Temple people, in a twinkling of an eye ran not left.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is too strong, and the emperor to be killed directly in seconds. It is useless to rely on many people for this kind of combat power. Unless the emperor gives his hand, they don''t run, and there is only one way to die.


    "This..."


    the people of Fengdu sword sect were in a daze and even forgot to pursue. It took a long time to react.


    "This... Brother, thank you for your help


    Han Ziling flew over and said thanks.


    "You''re welcome. My ancestors used to have an old relationship with Fengdu sword school. When I visited here, I happened to encounter such a thing. How can I just stand by?"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Is there something old between our ancestors and Fengdu sword school?"


    Han Ziling and other people of Fengdu sword sect have bright eyes.


    They did not have much doubt. After all, Lu Ming, a supernatural monster, did not seem to have to cheat them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3745

    Han Ziling was even more beautiful. Her eyes flashed and her eyes turned a few times. She said, "little sister Han Ziling, how do you call me brother?"


    "Mu Yun!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "It''s brother mu. This time, thank you for your help. Fengdu sword school will remember this kindness. Please move to Fengdu sword school and let Fengdu sword school do some good!" Han Ziling road.


    Hearing Han Ziling''s words, people from Fengdu sword school also have a bright eye. They know Han Ziling''s idea.


    Resource pact, reallocate resource star.


    If you want to occupy good resources, you should rely on your strength.


    Therefore, the 18 forces will send some people to compete.


    All the people who took part in the competition were from the younger generation.


    The competition of the younger generation can be the talent cultivated by our school or invite foreign aid.


    After all, being able to invite foreign aid is the embodiment of personal contacts, which is also a kind of strength.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is against the weather. Such a strong fighting force is definitely a powerful foreign aid.


    Han Ziling obviously wants to invite Lu Ming to Fengdu sword sect first, and then to find an opportunity to ask Lu Ming to be the foreign aid of Fengdu sword sect and help Fengdu sword sect.


    "No problem!"


    Lu Ming nods. He is happy, but his face is still.


    Naturally, he didn''t like the Fengdu sword school.


    He was glad that his plan was half done.


    His purpose is very simple, that is to show his strong strength, let the Fengdu sword school see his strength, and ask him to help the Fengdu sword school go to the battle resources covenant, so that Lu Ming can put forward some conditions.


    Seeing Lu Ming nodding, Han Ziling and Fengdu sword school were very happy.


    Next, they came to the resource star, where there was a large hall for the garrison to live in.


    The people''s Congress of Fengdu sword school held a banquet to thank Lu Ming for his help.


    At the banquet, natural flattery broke Lu Ming into the world''s rare evil Tianjiao.


    To tell you the truth, a large part of it is from their heart.


    God King five heavy, can second kill the emperor, such a monster Tianjiao, they don''t say they have seen, have never heard of.


    In their eyes, Lu Ming is the world''s rare evil Tianjiao.


    After three rounds of drinking, they left one after another.


    The next day, Lu Minghan and Ziling set out for Fengdu Jianpai headquarters.


    Others can''t leave with them. They need to be here.


    Fengdu sword school headquarters, called Fengdu star, is very huge and prosperous.


    Even in the starry sky, you can see mountains, all of which are like swords rising into the clouds, as if countless magic swords were inserted upside down there.


    On Fengdu, there are peaks like this everywhere.


    They fly to the most majestic mountain peak. From afar, they can see the gorgeous sword light. They are all experts of Fengdu sword school.


    Fengdu sword school is good among the cosmic forces.


    There are at least dozens and hundreds of powerful emperors.


    Although it is not comparable to those powerful races on the wanzu list, it is also at the middle or lower level among the cosmic forces.


    Compared with one of them, I don''t know how many times worse.


    With Han Ziling leading the way, they came to the highest sword shaped peak.


    On the top of the sword shaped mountain peak, a magnificent palace is built.


    This is the core of Fengdu sword school.


    They landed on the square outside.


    "Brother Lu, wait for me here first. I''ll go in and report the situation of Xueyu star."


    Han Ziling road.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    Han Ziling flew into the hall and went to report.


    Lu Ming wanders around the edge of the square.


    This mountain, towering into the clouds, seems to be connected with the sky. You can look up at the stars when you look up, and you can see the endless mountains and rivers when you look down.


    Such a high mountain, ordinary people naturally can not come up, unable to breathe, will suffocate to death.


    Of course, there is no problem for the practitioners.


    Not more than ten minutes, the hall, flying out of a line of figures, at least dozens of.


    Han Ziling, also among them, the rest, most of them are middle-aged and old people, only a few young people.


    All people''s eyes fall on Lu Ming, revealing a strong sense of curiosity and disbelief.


    Han Ziling has described the situation on the blood jade star in detail.


    It was Lu Ming who saved them. With his own strength, Lu Ming beat back the people in the black blood palace. He was so powerful that he could easily kill the emperor Zhun in seconds.


    God King five, can easily kill the emperor, this is possible?


    "Brother mu, this is the leader of our school, leader Wang!"


    Han Ziling pointed to a kind old man and said."Mu Yun, younger generation, have met headmaster Wang!"


    Lu Ming holds his fist.


    "You''re welcome. This time, thanks to the help of my little brother, we saved the loss of Xueyu star. Thank you for Fengdu star!"


    Wang said with a smile.


    "You are welcome. My ancestors are old with Fengdu sword school. Since I have met with each other, I will not stand idly by!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "It''s a real performance!"


    At this time, a discordant voice sounded.


    People''s eyes looked at the past, it was one of the young people said.


    The young man looked in his twenties, his face was cold, he was wearing purple swordsman''s robe, and his whole body exuded a sharp breath.


    "Wang Changke, what do you mean by that?"


    Han Ziling''s beautiful eyes stare, coldly.


    "What do you mean by my words? You know better than I do that the God King can kill the emperor Zhun? And it''s easy to kill. Do you think we''re stupid? Is it a fool to be the leader and the elders


    Wang Changke sneered, his tone full of strong irony.


    "What I said is true. I was not only present on that day, but also on the blood jade star. If you don''t believe me, you can ask them to confront me! "


    Han Ziling scolded Wang Changke a thousand times.


    She is well aware of Lu Ming''s fighting power. She is so arrogant that she is generally arrogant.


    She also wants to recruit Lu Ming as the foreign aid of Fengdu sword school to help Fengdu sword school participate in the resource covenant.


    With Lu Ming joining, the strength of Fengdu sword sect will soar.


    But Wang Changke actually said such words, she was really afraid that Lu Ming was angry and left directly.


    "Han Ziling, do you have an affair with this boy? You want to praise this boy, but you are too high. The God King killed the emperor five times, ha ha...


    Wang Chang can sneer repeatedly, and his sarcasm is more intense. When he looks at Lu Ming, his eyes are full of resentment.


    He was also the pride of Fengdu sword school, and he liked Han Ziling. He had been crazy about it, but Han Ziling didn''t kill him at all.


    It made him angry.


    But now, Han Ziling actually flatters Lu Ming so much. He thinks that Lu Ming and Han Ziling must have a leg up and resent Lu Ming even more.


    "What''s better than me, boy?"


    Wang Changke roars in his heart. He wants to trample Lu Ming under his feet and let Han Ziling see who is the genius.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3746

    "Wang Changke, you... You''re talking nonsense!"


    Han Ziling''s face flushed with anger, her delicate body trembled and glared at Wang Changke.


    "Nonsense? Ha ha, God King wuchong easily killed Zhun Huang and fought back so many experts in the black blood hall. For such a ridiculous reason, the fool knows that it is a fake. What is it that you hold up this boy so much


    "I really didn''t expect, Han Ziling, that you are such a woman. It''s disgusting that I still treat you so well before."


    Wang Changke sneered.


    In the process, leader Wang and other people of Fengdu sword sect never spoke.


    To be honest, they don''t believe what Han Ziling said is true, because it''s too exaggerated and incredible.


    Let Wang Changke have a try!


    Lu Ming looked on coldly, and their thoughts were clear.


    He is not angry but happy. Wang Changke is so cute. He is helping him.


    According to Han Ziling, it''s hard to convince him.


    If you want to convince the people of Fengdu sword school, even ask for him, you need to show strong strength.


    Originally, he was thinking about how to find an excuse to show his strength, but Wang Changke came to the door.


    "Ziling, who is this goods? How can you spray feces all over your mouth like a fool?"


    Lu Ming intentionally walks into Han Ziling, calls very intimate, and disdains to sweep Wang Changke.


    "I..."


    listening to Lu Ming''s call so intimate, Han Ziling''s face turned red, and for a while, she was at a loss.


    Seeing Han Ziling''s appearance, Han Ziling and Lu Ming have a leg, and Wang Changke is completely bombed.


    The flame of jealousy erupted from his body as if the whole person were about to explode.


    In an instant, his eyes turned red, staring at Lu Ming, yelling: "boy, what do you say, what do you say?"


    "You see, your ears are not working well!"


    Lu Ming sighed.


    Boom!


    Wang Changke completely exploded, his whole body up and down, every pore, all spurted out angry flame.


    Today, if he doesn''t abuse Lu Ming severely, he will be held to death by his own anger.


    "God King five can kill the emperor, then let me try, is it true?"


    Wang Changke roared, and his powerful breath burst out, and his sword spirit rushed into the night.


    Keng!


    When the long sword came out of its sheath, Wang Changke combined his sword into a bright sword light and stabbed Lu Ming with astonishing speed.


    Wang Changke, who is also the six fold cultivation of God King, has extremely high talent and is the pride of Fengdu sword school.


    He broke out with all his strength. In the kingdom of God and monarch, he could cross a level war and challenge the existence of seven aspects of God and monarch.


    In the kingdom of God and monarch, it''s a great genius demon to be able to cross a level war. As for the God King who killed Zhun Huang five times and killed him, he would not believe it.


    The sword light is extremely sharp and penetrates the void and stabs Lu Ming''s throat.


    Headmaster Wang and others stare at him for a moment to see how Lu Ming resists this move.


    Of course, he is ready to take action at any time. If Lu Ming is defeated and needs to be killed in danger, he will rescue Lu Ming.


    After all, Lu Ming and they have no injustice and hatred, and have a good relationship with Han Ziling. We can''t let Lu Ming die here, which makes Han Ziling''s heart cold.


    Han Ziling is also the pride of Fengdu sword school.


    Wang Changke''s sword light is about to pierce Lu Ming''s eyebrows.


    Lu Ming is still motionless.


    "It''s not true!"


    Master Wang sighed.


    Although reason told him that Han Ziling''s previous remarks were mostly false, perhaps the relationship between Han Ziling and Lu Ming was really what Wang Changke said.


    But deep down in his heart, he had a little fantasy that it was true.


    Then, he did not hesitate to invite Lu Ming as the foreign aid of Fengdu sword school to participate in the resource covenant this time.


    Although, this probability is very small, almost impossible.


    He is about to rescue Lu Ming.


    But at the next moment, his movements froze.


    Because at this time, Lu Ming had already moved.


    Lu Ming puts out two fingers lightly. It seems that his hand is very slow. In fact, his speed is amazing. Before Wang Changke''s sword light stabs him, he has already blocked in front of him.


    Then, a clip at will caught the tip of Wang Changke''s magic sword.


    Wang Changke''s action stopped directly. His body shape was suspended in the air, and the sword in his hand could hardly move forward any more.


    Blocked!


    Headmaster Wang and the elders of Fengdu sword sect were stunned.


    They thought that Lu Ming might be able to block Wang Changke''s attack, but they never dreamed that Lu Ming would block Wang Changke''s attack in this way.


    Wang Changke''s sword just now obviously used all his strength to show Lu Ming a good look. He beat Lu Ming to the ground and exposed the masquerade of Lu Ming and Han Ziling. Therefore, the power of the sword was amazing.But such a sword was caught lightly by Lu Ming with two fingers.


    Lu Ming seems to be effortless.


    "No, it''s impossible..."


    Wang Changke roared and was hard to accept this fact.


    "Die for me, die for me..."


    Wang Changke''s eyes are red with blood, and they are almost crazy. How humiliating would he be if he were really defeated by Lu Ming?


    His whole body of magic power, burning, almost desperate.


    The magic power is madly injected into the sword, and the strongest attack breaks out. He wants to break through Lu Ming''s defense and assassinate Lu Ming.


    But, still!


    Lu Ming''s two fingers are like two immortal sacred mountains. It''s the same how Wang Changke erupts and how to activate his sword.


    "Rubbish!"


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently, then the strength burst out, two fingers forced a shock.


    Hum!


    The sword in Wang Changke''s hand vibrates wildly, and then it collapses into pieces.


    The surging power has long been along the long sword and rushed into Wang Changke''s body.


    Wang Changke screamed, his body like an arrow from the string, flew backwards and back, fell heavily on the ground, spit blood, and convulsed all over, like cramps.


    Fiasco!


    In the battle without any suspense, Wang Changke is just like a baby in Lu Ming''s hands. He is weak and vulnerable.


    Great!


    The king''s leader, the elders of Fengdu sword sect, had a bright eye.


    Although it is exaggerative to say that Lu Ming can kill the emperor Zhun, it is no small matter.


    Wang Changke broke out with all his strength, which was enough to fight against the existence of Shenjun Qizhong. However, Lu Ming could easily crush Wang Changke. In fact, his strength was at least equivalent to that of Shenjun eight, or even more.


    Such combat power is absolutely of great use in the resource pact.


    It''s been a long time. All the people come back.


    Among all the people, only Han Ziling looks as usual. This result has long been expected by her. Wang Changke dare to challenge Lu Ming. Isn''t he looking for abuse.


    "It''s true that heroes are young. Let me meet you."


    A middle-aged man stepped out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3747

    A middle-aged man steps out and faces Lu Ming. The strong breath diffuses out and presses on Lu Ming.


    Emperor to be!


    This is a quasi imperial figure.


    He wants to challenge Lu Ming.


    "Liu Qiang, you are the elder, how can you start with the younger generation?"


    The headmaster Wang frowned and gave a light, fluttering voice.


    Lu Minggang''s strength has already made him move his mind to attract him, so he said something to stop him, but he didn''t stop him too much. In fact, he also wanted to see if Lu Ming really had the potential to be emperor.


    "Headmaster, the little brother Muyun can defeat the emperor to be. I''m really curious. I want to have a fight with him, but I don''t want to. Please help me!"


    Liu Qiang bowed and saluted.


    "Muyun little brother, this..."


    headmaster Wang looked at Lu Ming in embarrassment.


    "All right, let''s go!"


    Lu Ming replied that this man''s challenge to him is just what he wants. In this way, Fengdu sword school will pay more attention to him.


    Lu Ming is so straightforward, but let Wang, Liu Qiang and others slightly stunned.


    Lu Ming is so confident. Does he really have the fighting power as Han Ziling said?


    But how could that be possible?


    It is a miracle that Lu Ming can easily defeat Wang Changke.


    God King five, can really defeat the emperor.


    "No way!"


    Liu Qiang shook his head vigorously in his heart. He went all the way from Shenjun Wuzhong to zhuozhuang. He knew the gap between the two realms. It was just a dream to cross the gap.


    "Then you can''t hurt your friendship by calling it up."


    The king is in charge of the way.


    "Don''t worry, master."


    Liu Qiang replied. His eyes flashed and his feet stepped on the ground. His body, like a mountain, rushed to Lu Ming and burst out with a fist. The space broke into pieces like rags, and the violent force swept over Lu Ming like a storm.


    He promised the king that he would stop, but once he did, he would go all out.


    He has a very good relationship with Wang Changke secretly. It can be said that he is from the same line of Wang Changke. Wang Changke was abused so badly by Lu Ming just now. He must avenge Wang Changke.


    Therefore, he would take the initiative to challenge Lu Ming as a junior.


    Violent power, earth shaking, earth shaking.


    "Kill him, waste him, scrap this scum..."


    at this moment, Wang Changke has barely recovered. He stares at Lu Ming with resentment in his eyes, expecting that Lu Ming will be suppressed or even abolished by Liu Qiang.


    Not by the palm of the hand.


    He is ready to fight. If the situation is wrong, he will save Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s strength is very strong. At least, among the younger generation of Fengdu sword school, there is only one person at most who can compare with Lu Ming. He can''t let Lu Ming be abandoned by Liu Qiang.


    Just at this time, Lu Ming made a move and shot out to Liu Qiang.


    Boom!


    This blow out, the sky shock, space explosion, terrorist fist pressure, more terrible than Liu Qiang''s.


    "This..."


    headmaster Wang et al. Couldn''t help but stare.


    Experts know if there is one.


    Before the two men had a formal fight, leader Wang and some elders of Fengdu sword sect could see that Lu Ming''s blow was really terrible.


    "Not good!"


    Liu Qiang''s face also changed wildly, and his heart beat hard.


    He felt a terrible fist pressing against him. It was so terrible that he could not fight against it.


    But it''s too late to change.


    In this case, once he changes his tactics, he will face the attack of Lu Ming, who is defeated.


    In this case, we can only fight against it.


    Liu Qiang roared and used every trace of strength all over his body. He blew out along the fist strength.


    Boom!


    The fists of the two people finally collided with each other, such as the collision of two planets, and then exploded.


    The power of terror, crazy swept all directions, to swallow up the whole mountain.


    However, when leader Wang waved his hand, a force swept out like a spring breeze. The momentum generated by the collision between Lu Ming and Liu Qiang was quietly blocked.


    "How strong!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Leader Wang is not an ordinary emperor. His accomplishments are absolutely above the emperor''s weight. He is very powerful. Even if Lu Ming breaks out with all his strength and the ball, he is not an opponent.


    Ah!


    A scream, accompanied by the sound of bone fracture, Liu Qiang''s body flies back, stepping into the dust of Wang Changke, falls on the ground, and spits out a mouthful of blood.


    One of his arms, which had been completely broken, fell limply.


    Quasi emperor level Liu Qiang, a move, by seconds!


    The scene was silent.All of them are staring at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming, actually defeated the quasi emperor level master, and still second kill.


    He''s just a God King five!


    God King five heavy, unexpectedly has such combat power, this is too against the sky.


    Before Han Ziling, everything was true.


    Now, no one will doubt what Han Ziling said just now, because the facts are in front of us.


    "No... no... this is not true. I must be dreaming. Yes, I must be dreaming..."


    Wang Changke shook his head blankly. He could not accept this fact. He preferred to believe that it was his dream.


    But a gust of wind, his wound from bursts of tear like pain told him, it is true, this is not a dream.


    "Why, why?"


    Wang Changke roared in his heart and was hard to accept, especially what he had just said.


    "Can the five gods kill the emperor? And it''s easy to kill. Do you think we''re stupid? Is it a fool to be the leader and the elders? "


    What he said just now is still in his ear, but at this time, it seems to be slapping him in the face.


    Just now, he also ridiculed Lu Ming, suspected Lu Ming, said that Han Ziling and Lu Ming had an affair, and deliberately promoted Lu Ming.


    It turns out that everything is his own wishful thinking.


    but everything Han Ziling said is true.


    Lu Ming, indeed, is an evil spirit Tianjiao. He killed the emperor Zhun with the five levels of the divine king.


    The facts just now are before us.


    Lu Ming beats Liu Qiang with one punch. If he continues to shoot, Liu Qiang will surely die.


    In fact, they don''t know that Lu Minggang has been merciful. Otherwise, Liu Qiang will be dead if one punch goes on.


    "Great, great!"


    At the moment, leader Wang murmured to himself, and was about to tremble with excitement.


    If Lu Ming and other fighting forces help them to fight the resource pact, the help is absolutely amazing. It can help Fengdu sword school to obtain better resources.


    In each previous resource pact, the Fengdu sword sect ranked in the bottom five of the 18 forces in the tiehaixing domain group, and never broke into the top ten.


    With Lu Ming''s help, he might be able to break into the top ten and create the history of Fengdu sword school.


    To retain, we must keep Lu Ming at all costs.


    Headmaster Wang''s eyes were bright, and he made up his mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3748

    The resource alliance of the 18 forces in the tiehaixing domain group is totally based on the strength to allocate resources.


    The stronger the strength, the higher the ranking in the resource alliance, the better resources can be obtained.


    In order to obtain better resources, the more resources, the strength of the sect will naturally become stronger and stronger. In this way, a virtuous cycle will be formed. In the next resource pact, better achievements and better resources will be obtained.


    The weak forces will fall into a vicious circle and become weaker and weaker.


    Therefore, Lu Ming is too important for the Fengdu sword school.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I have been practicing for decades, and I have seen countless talents in my life. But today I finally see what is a real genius and what is a real outstanding person!"


    "The talent of Muyun''s little brother is really the only one I''ve ever seen in my life!"


    Headmaster Wang laughed with admiration and calmed down the atmosphere.


    "You are welcome, Master Wang!"


    Lu Ming holds his fist.


    "Come on, brother Muyun is very kind to Fengdu sword school. I''m going to hold a banquet for Muyun''s younger brother!"


    Wang zhangmendao, a little brother, called very affectionate.


    "No, I still have something important to do. I''m leaving now."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Brother mu, are you going


    Han Ziling is a little anxious.


    "Not bad!" Lu Ming nods.


    "Brother mu, you don''t have to pay attention to some villains..."


    Han Ziling glared at Wang Changke with hatred and was very anxious.


    When Lu Ming and her came before, they didn''t say they wanted to go, but now they have to go. They say that there is something important, which is clearly an excuse. In fact, they are upset.


    In fact, she didn''t know that Lu Ming didn''t want to go. He took a step back to make a request for himself.


    "Why do you want to leave when you first come? If you have something important to tell me, I will do my best to help! "


    Even headmaster Wang was busy and worried.


    I''m joking. I can''t bear to look forward to such a Tianjiao, so let Lu Ming go. Isn''t he going to vomit blood.


    "I really have something to do. I should not stay here for a long time."


    Lu Ming still shakes his head, a fist, is about to leave.


    "Wait a minute, Muyun little brother, wait a minute!"


    Master Wang quickly called, and then clenched his teeth and said, "Muyun little brother, in fact, I have a thing to ask for help from Muyun younger brother, and ask him to agree!"


    Seeing that Lu Ming is going to leave, headmaster Wang doesn''t hide and tuck in any more, and quickly tells his purpose.


    "Can I help you? Headmaster Wang laughs. I''m just a five fold cultivation of the God King. There are not a few gods and emperors of Fengdu sword sect. Why should I help you? "


    Lu Ming is happy in his heart, but his face is still, and he still asks questions clearly, pretending to be stupid.


    "Muyun little brother, do you know the resource alliance of the tiehaixingyu group?"


    The king is in charge of the way.


    "I''ve heard a little bit about it!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, the little brother Muyun has incomparable talent. Fengdu sword school wants to invite Muyun to become the foreign aid of Fengdu sword school and help Fengdu sword school participate in the resource covenant. Of course, no matter what the rank, Fengdu sword school will give generous rewards and will not let the little brother down!"


    The king is in charge of the way.


    "It''s a resource pact!"


    Lu Ming nodded and frowned, looking like she was thinking.


    Headmaster Wang and others are anxiously waiting for Lu Ming''s answer, hoping that Lu Ming will agree.


    It is not by force that we can participate in the resource pact. We must ask Lu Ming to agree, otherwise it will be useless.


    Lu Ming did not dare to force them.


    Lu Ming''s talent, Lu Ming''s combat power, is simply strong abnormal.


    Is this kind of evil spirit cultivated by ordinary forces?


    They suspect that Lu Ming came from a certain terrorist force, and that he came out specially to travel and train.


    If they dare to force Lu Ming, if they spread it out, Fengdu sword sect would not exist.


    Lu Ming pretended to think for a while and then said, "originally, in the face of Ziling girl, Fengdu sword school was so busy that I wanted to help..."


    with this remark, headmaster Wang and others brightened their eyes and looked at Han Ziling, showing a look like this. They thought Lu Ming had taken a fancy to Han Ziling.


    Han Ziling''s face is also slightly red, more beautiful.


    "However, it seems that someone from Fengdu sword school doesn''t welcome me. I''m not looking for comfort when I stay here..."


    Lu Ming said, if there is a point.


    Everyone can hear that. Lu Ming is talking about Wang Changke and Liu Qiang.


    The pig''s liver turned into a long face.


    Master Wang and others naturally understood.


    "Little brother, some people of Fengdu sword sect have no eyes. I will let them apologize to you now!"


    With that, Wang''s eyes turned to Wang Changke and Liu Qiang and yelled: "you two, don''t you apologize to Muyun''s little brother?""Headmaster, i... I..."


    Wang Changke''s face was extremely ugly, and he looked at him in a daze.


    Before him, he continued to ridicule and despise Lu Ming, and then provoked Lu Ming. He was suppressed by Lu Ming with one move. He has lost all his shame.


    Now, I even want to make amends to Lu Ming, which is worse than killing him.


    He was about to vomit blood. He was very bent.


    "Don''t you apologize to Muyun? Do you want me to invite you? "


    Headmaster Wang accentuated his tone, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Wang Changke and Liu Qiang are shocked.


    Obviously, the king was angry, and they did not dare to disobey him.


    Finally, they could only grit their teeth and clasp their fists at Lu Ming, saying, "we were blind just now. Please forgive me!"


    "Is this the attitude of apology?"


    Lu Ming light way, obviously not satisfied.


    Wang Changke''s teeth are almost broken.


    But seeing Wang''s sharp eyes, he did not dare to refute.


    Plop!


    Liu Qiang simply knelt down and kowtowed to Lu Ming. Please forgive him.


    "That''s OK. How about you?"


    Lu Ming looks to Wang Changke.


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    Wang Changke roared wildly in his heart, choked and bent, and he was about to explode.


    He was eager to burst out, and yelled at Lu Ming and leader Wang.


    But in the end, he didn''t dare.


    Plop!


    At last, he knelt down to make amends to Lu Ming.


    "That''s about it!"


    Lu Ming nodded faintly, then looked at leader Wang and said, "headmaster Wang, it''s not impossible for me to help Fengdu sword school, but I still have one condition."


    "What conditions, my little brother, please tell me!"


    The king is in charge of the way.


    "There are many people and many people. Let''s go to another place."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Leader Wang nodded and asked Wang Changke and others to step down.


    A moment later, in the hall of the leader, there were only leader Wang, and two of his confidants, Han Ziling and Lu Ming.


    "What conditions do you have, little brother? I can say it now. I promise it won''t spread out!"


    The king is in charge of the way.


    "I need a new identity, a complete identity!"


    Lu Ming said his conditions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3749

    "A new identity?"


    Headmaster Wang and others are stunned. What are the conditions?


    "I want to be a heavenly soldier of the heavenly palace, but if I become a heavenly soldier, the heavenly army will investigate the history of this person. But since I was born, I have been practicing in a secret place. This time, I was born. It can be said that it was a blank before. I''m afraid that I can''t pass the exploration of Tiangong, so I need a new identity!"


    Lu Mingdao explains the reason.


    "I see!"


    Leader Wang and others nodded.


    They can understand what Lu Ming said.


    The heavenly palace is very strict in its investigation of heavenly soldiers.


    Lu Ming has never been born before. This is the first time that Lu Ming was born. His previous identity is indeed a piece of white paper. It is really troublesome to become a heavenly soldier.


    Therefore, Lu Ming wants a new identity.


    Moreover, with Lu Ming''s talent, they will not doubt whether Lu Ming can succeed.


    With Lu Ming''s talent can not succeed, the universe, how many people can succeed?


    However, it is very troublesome to give Lu Ming a new identity.


    There are many disciples of Fengdu sword sect, and many of them fall outside every year.


    They can find a fallen disciple at will and let Lu Ming become this disciple.


    However, the original breath of each person''s life is different.


    Let Lu Ming pretend to be a person. His friends and relatives will know that Lu Ming is a fake. If someone comes to Tiangong, he can easily find out.


    They frown and think.


    What''s more, it''s a big risk.


    In case of counterfeiting and being found out by Tiangong, Fengdu sword sect will not be able to bear it.


    Deceiving heaven is a big crime.


    But this time, the resource pact is too important. Lu Ming''s strength is too exciting for them. It''s a pity to give up Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming also understands this truth, so he will show his strong strength before and let Fengdu sword school not give up.


    "I have a way


    At this moment, an elder on the edge spoke.


    This elder is named Chen Tong.


    "What can I do?"


    Leader Wang, Lu Ming''s eyes are bright.


    "I know that there is an outer disciple under the door, and coincidentally, the name of this outer disciple is also called Muyun!"


    "This Moyun is not talented, weak and low-key. He has been hiding in remote places for cultivation all year round. Few people know him in Fengdu sword school. I only know him by chance."


    "Some time ago, this Moyun went out to experience, so he didn''t come back. Most of the time, he fell outside. Let Moyun''s little brother take over his identity. I believe no one can know whether it''s fake."


    Chen Tongdao.


    "How can there be such a disciple


    Headmaster Wang''s eyes were also bright.


    "But Wang Changke, Liu Qiang and others have met Mu Yun''s little brother. I''m afraid there will be trouble!"


    Chen Tongdao.


    "It doesn''t matter. I will delete the memory of the two of them before. As for other elders, don''t worry about it!"


    The king is in charge of the way.


    After a few more discussions, the decision was made.


    Let Lu Ming become a disciple of Fengdu sword sect, Mu Yun.


    Chen Tonghui gives Lu Ming the information before Muyun to watch, so as to reduce Lu Ming''s flaws.


    After negotiation, Lu Ming also agreed to help Fengdu sword school to participate in the resource pact, and would spare no effort.


    "Muyun little brother, I will take you to the place where Muyun lives."


    Chen Tongdao.


    Lu Ming nods. Since she wants to install it, she has to act like a little.


    Lu Ming follows Chen Tong and leaves here and flies to other places of Fengdu star.


    Fengdu star is very big. The whole Fengdu star is the headquarters of Fengdu sword school. However, there are differences between prosperous and not prosperous.


    Not long after, they came to the other side of Fengdu star. In front of them, there was a small sword shaped mountain peak, which was totally different from the previous sword shaped peaks.


    On the sword shaped peak, there is a small courtyard.


    They landed in another yard.


    "Here is the place where Muyun lived and practiced. The Muyun was weak in character, not talented and gregarious. He practiced here all the year round, and very few of the Fengdu sword school knew about him!"


    Chen Tong said.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming nods with satisfaction.


    The more low-key Mu Yun used to be, the more favorable he is now.


    "Little brother, you live here, and I will sort out the information about Muyun for you. In addition, after half a year, it will be a resource pact!"


    Chen Tongdao.


    Lu Ming nods, and then Chen Tong leaves.


    "Well, the heavenly palace doesn''t know when to start recruiting heavenly soldiers!"Lu Ming sighs.


    Before, he also asked Wang and other people about this question, but they couldn''t tell.


    Because there is no fixed time for Tiangong to recruit heavenly soldiers.


    No one knows when the next time the heavenly palace will recruit heavenly soldiers.


    Lu Ming has no choice but to develop a new identity. He has to practice and wait.


    Lu Ming lives here. With a movement of her hand, pieces of jade talismans emerge.


    These jade talismans were all obtained by Lu Ming from the Tianyue Shenguo site, especially the last treasure site.


    Each jade talisman records a secret skill.


    There are hundreds of secret arts here.


    Lu Ming looked at them one by one.


    "Cold wind, no practice..."


    "heart breaking palm, has been practiced..."


    "happy heart skill, no practice..."


    Lu Ming looked at the past and selected the secret arts that had been cultivated.


    A day later, hundreds of secret arts were screened out.


    There are 210 kinds of secret arts that Lu Ming has never practiced.


    There are all kinds of secret arts, and even some of them are chicken ribs, which have no great effect. However, Lu Ming is willing to learn all kinds of secrets.


    Whatever his secret arts, the more the better.


    Lu Ming began to practice secret arts. A variety of secret arts were transformed into secret runes, which were integrated into the cells by Lu Ming.


    Half a month later, Chen Tong brought with him all the information before Muyun. Lu Ming remembered all the information and got more confidence in his heart.


    Then continue to practice the secret arts.


    Another half month, Han Ziling found Lu Ming.


    "Brother mu, our Fengdu sword sect is going to send people to plunder the resources of other forces. Are you interested?"


    Han Ziling road.


    "Plunder the resources of other forces? What resources? "


    Lu Ming moved in his heart and asked.


    "There are all kinds of resources, such as metal mines, Shenyao fields, jade mines, and so on."


    Han Ziling road.


    With the approach of the resource pact, the major forces secretly plunder resources more and more frequently and become more and more serious.


    Naturally, Fengdu sword sect can not be attacked passively. They will also send experts to secretly plunder the resources of other forces.


    Han Ziling thought of Lu Ming for the first time.


    Under the emperor, Lu Ming''s combat power is absolutely invincible. With Lu Ming joining in, the road of plunder will be very smooth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3750

    "OK, but I need a metal mine!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    The evolution of ball cultivation is inseparable from metal materials, and most of the sharp weapons are made of metal materials.


    In Tianyue Kingdom, although Lu Ming got a lot of sharp weapons, who would think that there were too many resources?


    With the ball''s appetite, those magic weapons may not be able to support how much time.


    So, for metal type materials, the more the better.


    Immediately, Lu Ming followed Han Ziling to the headquarters of Fengdu sword school.


    "Brother mu, you are wearing this dress


    On the way, Han Ziling gave Lu Ming a suit of robes. Lu Ming put it on, and the whole person was completely wrapped in the robe. Then, Lu Ming restrained his breath. The force of taboo lurked in every cell of his body. Other people could not understand his specific cultivation.


    The power of taboo is scattered in every cell. Now, as long as Lu Ming doesn''t want to be discovered by others, others can''t find out his accomplishments, unless his accomplishments are too high.


    Soon, they came to a hall.


    The hall was very wide, and there were already hundreds of people here, each dressed in a black robe.


    Lu Ming and Han Ziling blend into the crowd and wait.


    About half an hour later, people came one after another. At the moment, there were more than 500 people in the hall.


    "Well, we are almost all here. This time, our goal is to plunder the iron planet of purple moon god in the black blood palace and plunder each other''s purple moon god iron!"


    Suddenly, there was a voice in the crowd.


    One of the men in black, taking off his headgear, was an old man.


    This old man is a quasi emperor level master of Fengdu sword sect and a Dharma protector of Fengdu sword sect.


    The Dharma protectors of Fengdu sword sect are all quasi emperor level masters.


    As for the elders, they are all gods.


    "Yes, Dharma protector!"


    Everyone answered.


    "Go


    The Dharma protector gave orders.


    They flew out of the hall and came to the entrance of a wormhole.


    After reaching the level of Fengdu sword school, the use of wormholes has been quite mature. Each wormhole runs through all parts of the country, just like a railway, connecting all the places together.


    Through the wormhole, they soon left the territory under the control of the Fengdu sword sect and entered the territory of the black blood hall.


    The black blood hall is still quite powerful in the iron sea star area group. Although it is not in the top ten, it is very close. The last resource covenant ranked 11th, which is much stronger than Fengdu sword school.


    However, the black blood hall and Fengdu sword school have been feuding for a long time, and the two forces often have friction.


    This is not true. The friction between the two forces will be even more intense when the resource pact is near. The most serious one is to rob each other of the resource planets.


    Last time, the black blood hall sent a large number of experts to plunder the blood jade star. If Lu Ming did not appear, Han Ziling and others would be in danger.


    This time, the Fengdu sword sect is going to plunder the iron planet of purple moon god in the black blood palace.


    Of course, the Fengdu sword faction plundered the resource planet of heixue palace, not just a group of them. In fact, there were six splits, plundering six different resource planets of heixue palace.


    They travel in secret, special walk in the remote starry sky, after a period of time, they finally arrived at the purple moon star.


    Purple moon star, a resource planet, has many purple moon iron mines.


    The purple moon god iron is an important material for refining artifact. Some purple moon god iron can even be used to make imperial artifact.


    It is an important source of income for the black blood hall.


    Ahead, a purple planet suspended in the air, such as a Purple Pearl, suspended in the air, extraordinary beauty.


    "Wait a minute, we directly look for the densest place in the mine, break into it, and plunder the purple moon god iron as much as we can. Whoever plunders it belongs to whoever!"


    The Dharma protector.


    Many people''s eyes sparkle with fire.


    As long as the plunder belongs to whom, the people secretly rub hands, ready to do a big fight.


    "On the purple moon star, those colorful spots are the places where the purple moon god is full of iron. You see, there is a piece of purple, especially rich in purple. We will start from there!"


    Dharma protector points to a path of purple moon star.


    Lu Ming.


    Sure enough, although the purple moon star is purple in color, its color also has a shade.


    In some places, the color is darker. The place the Dharma protector refers to is a light spot with extremely strong color.


    "Go


    With the order of Dharma protectors, they turned into black streamers and rushed toward the iron star of purple moon god with amazing speed.


    In just a dozen seconds, they crossed billions of miles to the surface of the purple moon star.


    "Enemy attack, someone looted purple moon god iron!"


    A roar spread all over the country.


    On the surface of purple moon god iron, there are experts from the black blood hall to patrol.


    At the moment, a team of more than ten people found the people of Fengdu sword sect and roared and spread the news.People don''t care. It''s normal to be found out.


    They are looting, not stealing.


    "Kill!"


    The Dharma protector roared and killed him first.


    Back, back


    More than a dozen people in the black blood hall, who dare to stop Lu Ming, flew madly under the purple moon star.


    But it''s too late.


    The speed of emperor Zhun was too fast. A few flashes caught up with more than ten people in the black blood hall.


    Keng!


    A dozen sword lights burst out from the Dharma protector''s hands, illuminating the starry sky.


    More than a dozen people from the black blood hall were directly killed by the sword light.


    "Run for it!"


    The Dharma protector drank and rushed to the biggest spot with the people from Fengdu sword sect.


    Red close, only to find that the huge spot, is a purple mountain.


    Purple mountains, connected into a very wide range, can not see the edge at a glance.


    Under these purple mountains, all are purple moon iron.


    "There''s looting!"


    "Defense!"


    In the purple mountains, people are shining. There are hundreds of black blood masters guarding the area, but there are more than 300 people in Fengdu sword sect.


    "Kill it!"


    The Dharma protector drank a lot and killed him first.


    Others rushed in.


    Whew, whew...


    before the man arrived, the brilliant sword light burst out, and in an instant, more than 500 sword lights were killed towards the people in the black blood hall.


    "As expected, they are the scum of Fengdu sword sect, blocking them!"


    In the black blood palace, some people drink it, and then the blood mist is diffused.


    Hundreds of experts of the black blood hall, all hands, the sky, as if there was a sea of blood.


    Boom! Boom!


    Hundreds of sword lights were chopped on the sea of blood. The sea of blood shook violently, but it finally blocked the bombardment of sword light.


    "It''s not right!"


    At the moment, the Dharma protector''s face changed.


    And Han Ziling and other experts, the face is also a change.


    It''s not right. All of them came out and plundered. They were all elite masters with six or more levels.


    They are prepared to attack suddenly. The black blood hall guarding here should not be able to resist their attack.


    After all, there are a lot of resource planets in the temple of black blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3751

    After all, there are a lot of resource planets that need to be guarded by the black blood palace. Every resource planet needs experts to guard and disperse. The experts of each resource planet are very limited.


    Even though the purple moon god iron of purple moon star is very precious, and the people sent to guard it are better than those from other resource planets, Fengdu sword school is prepared this time, and its strength must be above the people guarded by the black blood palace.


    But just now, the people of the black blood hall easily blocked their attack, which was abnormal.


    "God King seven heavy, all of them are the God King seven heavy above strong


    "No, they''re ready. We''ll go back!"


    In the Fengdu sword sect, several strong men roared and summoned everyone to retreat.


    But it''s too late.


    Whew, whew...


    in the purple mountains below, people in blood robes appeared one after another.


    At the same time, in the air behind Lu Ming and his followers, the void filled like water waves, and then one by one people with blood robes appeared, blocking their retreat.


    There are thousands of people around the world.


    They are surrounded.


    "Not good!"


    At this moment, the people of Fengdu sword sect are sinking.


    Obviously, the hall of black blood had already been prepared and laid heavy troops here, waiting for them to take the bait.


    "I knew you Fengdu sword sect would come to purple moon star, ha ha, sure enough, since you are here, don''t leave!"


    A cold voice sounded, a red haired old man stepped out, filled with a strong breath, awe inspiring is a quasi emperor.


    Boom! Boom!


    Around, there is a strong breath burst, a strong breath, pressure to Lu Ming them.


    Emperor to be!


    Among them, the number of emperor to be was astonishing, more than 50.


    "It''s over


    People of Fengdu sword sect are shaking slightly.


    This time, it was dangerous. Only a dozen of them came to the emperor to be, far from each other.


    "Kill out!"


    The Dharma protector roared, took the lead to attack, and rushed to the high air. A gorgeous sword light suddenly cut out, as if to split the sky.


    However, a bloody palm print emerged and flashed to the sword light, blocking the sword light.


    "I still want to go today, ridiculous!"


    A would-be emperor of the black blood hall drank coldly and killed the Dharma protector. They fought together.


    The other people in Fengdu hall fought hard, but they were also blocked. For a time, they couldn''t rush out at all.


    "Let''s fight together and destroy the people of Fengdu sword school!"


    In the purple mountains, the red haired old man drank cold and gave orders.


    "Kill!"


    On the purple mountain range, a large number of experts from the black blood hall soared to the sky and killed the people of Fengdu sword sect.


    The dense figure, the breath of terror, let the people of Fengdu sword school feel desperate.


    As soon as these people are killed, the formation of Fengdu sword sect will surely collapse. At that time, there will be only one dead end. I''m afraid no one can escape.


    "Fight with them!"


    "Even if you fight to death, you should pull them to the back!"


    Many people of Fengdu sword sect roared and intended to fight to death.


    "Mu... Mu elder brother..."


    Han Ziling''s beautiful eyes are looking forward to Lu Ming.


    She is well aware of Lu Ming''s fighting power. Now, she can only rely on Lu Ming.


    At this time, Lu Ming was quite speechless.


    Originally, he just wanted to follow out, play the autumn wind, plunder some metal mines, as food rations for the ball.


    I didn''t expect that the robbery was so bad that it met with the ambush of others.


    Now, he can only do it.


    "Give it to me!"


    Lu Ming said a word, and then stepped out, toward those who rushed from the purple mountains to the black blood hall master and went.


    "Fight with them!"


    In addition, some masters of Fengdu sword sect, following Lu Ming, also rushed over.


    "Kill them all


    The people in the hall of black blood drank, and all kinds of attacks, like raindrops, roared at the people of Fengdu sword sect.


    Whew, whew...


    Lu Ming moved. He pointed like a sword and slashed at the void.


    In his hands, all the swords in his hands broke out. Suddenly, hundreds of sword lights broke out from his hands and chopped at the experts of the black blood hall.


    What kind of blood sea, blood python, blood goshawk, blood knife light, etc. were cut by Lu Ming''s sword light, and they broke down directly. Moreover, the sword light kept on cutting down towards the people in the black blood hall.


    Puff, puff, puff...


    the people in the black blood hall couldn''t resist it at all. Most of them fell down and were killed more than 50 people at once.


    Only a few would-be emperors, seriously injured and retreated, were not killed.


    "This..."Those people of Fengdu sword sect who followed Lu mingchong were in a daze. They were preparing to fight to death when they suddenly found that their opponents were killed by a sword light.


    Rush to their black blood hall master, suddenly less a large number.


    Lu Ming''s movements never stop. His body moves forward rapidly. With a wave of his hand, a large amount of sword light bursts out again. This time, the wounded emperor to be killed.


    Lu Ming''s body shape is ceaseless, like a tiger into the sheep, where he passed, a large number of experts of the black blood hall were killed.


    Up to the emperor, down to the God King seven eight heavy, is completely vulnerable.


    After a few breaths, more than 200 people died in Lu Ming''s hands.


    "Run away!"


    The people with black spots were scared and scattered. They ran away crazily. Where did they dare to fight.


    In the sky, people from Fengdu sword school and black blood hall all look at Meng circle.


    The war stopped.


    "Fengdu sword sect, you violated the rules, you sent the Emperor..."


    the people in the black blood hall roared hysterically.


    In their eyes, the only one who can kill a quasi emperor so easily is the divine emperor.


    "This..."


    some people of Fengdu sword sect are confused. Is there really a God Emperor among them.


    "Nonsense, he is clearly the cultivation of the kingdom of God!"


    Han Ziling drinks.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming is very cooperative with Han Ziling, and her breath is emitted.


    "What? It''s impossible to have the five breath of God King


    "It''s really the quintessence of God and king!"


    The people of Fengdu sword sect and black blood hall were shocked.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s body changed, and he cut several emperor to be.


    Even if they join hands, they are not Lu Ming''s opponents. They have to be killed.


    "Retreat, retreat!"


    Finally, the people in the black blood hall were afraid and retreated.


    Lu Ming is too strong. If you go on like this, many experts in the black blood hall will fall here.


    They roared in their hearts. They didn''t expect that there would be such a strong master in Fengdu sword sect.


    Obviously, the cultivation level is so low, but the combat power is extremely strong.


    However, as long as it is not the emperor, there is no violation of the rules.


    All the people in the black blood hall gathered together and flew out of the purple moon star.


    Soon after, on the purple moon star, there was no one left from the black blood palace.


    The rest of the Fengdu sword sect looked at each other, but they didn''t relax.


    I thought that I would die today, but I didn''t expect that among them, there was such a powerful master who reversed the situation with his own strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3752

    Everyone''s eyes of Fengdu sword school fall on Lu Ming, and their eyes are full of speculation and doubt.


    Is this the master of Fengdu sword sect?


    Is it some old monster who has practiced for a long time? Or the pride of the younger generation?


    It''s just that the God King is five heavy, but the combat power is too strong.


    However, among the younger generation, are there such figures in Fengdu sword school?


    Maybe it''s an old monster who has been practicing for a long time.


    The strength of some old monsters is also amazing. The universe is not without such characters.


    Some people are brilliant when they are young, but for some reason, they are stuck in a certain realm and can''t break through.


    This kind of person, originally very talented, can''t break through for special reasons, but after so many years of cultivation, all kinds of secret arts, divine power, original secret arts, etc., have been cultivated to an amazing level, and their combat power is terrible. They can often fight across several realms.


    Although there are few such people, they are not without them.


    Perhaps, the man in front of him is a brilliant Tianjiao in the history of Fengdu sword school. He is stuck in Shenjun wuchong and can''t break through?


    More people think so.


    Lu Ming ignores these people. After the people of the black blood palace leave, Lu Ming directly rushes into the purple mountain range.


    On the purple mountain range, many mines have been opened up, and Lu Ming rushes into one.


    "Let''s go!"


    Seeing that Lu Ming rushes into the mine, other people of Fengdu sword sect also rush into each mine. They should seize the time to plunder more purple moon god iron.


    After Lu Ming rushes into the mine cave, he soon comes to the deep of the mine. Looking at the wall, there are purple purple Yueshen iron ores.


    "Ball, eat to your heart''s content!"


    Lu Ming waves his hand and the ball flies out.


    "A lot of delicious food, mine, all mine..."


    the ball''s body swelled, opened its mouth, and bit it madly.


    A lot of ziyueshen iron ore was swallowed by the ball, and soon a big hole appeared on the wall.


    "Below, more delicious!"


    The ball called, began to turn the direction, toward the bottom drill, soon, he ate out a channel, has been down.


    Lu Ming follows the ball down the channel.


    With the improvement of the ball''s cultivation, his swallowing speed has also been surprisingly improved. In a few minutes, it has eaten out a 10000 meter deep channel.


    Lu Ming found that the more downward the ore is, the harder the ore is, because the iron content of ziyueshen is higher and higher.


    To the back, randomly dug out a piece of purple moon god iron ore, the concentration is very high, more than 50 percent of the content.


    Lu Ming takes out a sword and cuts it continuously. He cuts the purple moon god iron ore into pieces and puts them into the storage ring for the ball to eat later.


    And the ball continues to open its mouth and eat.


    So, three days have passed.


    Ball did not know how much purple moon god iron ore ate, eating straight out of purple gas.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, also excavated a large number of Shen iron ores, all of which were put into the storage ring.


    "Baby, there is a baby..."


    the ball suddenly called out, his eyes were excited, his body stretched out a few swords, Keng Keng Keng to dig up.


    A moment later, a purple metal the size of a water tank appears in front of Lu Ming.


    "This is... Purple moon iron mother!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    There is absolutely no mistake. This is the purple moon iron mother.


    Only in the super large ziyueshen iron ore, can the purple moon iron mother be born.


    The value of purple moon iron mother is at least tens of thousands of times that of ordinary purple moon god iron, or even more.


    Because purple moon iron mother can be used to refine artifacts higher than imperial level artifact.


    "I want to eat..."


    the ball will open its mouth and swallow the whole piece of purple moon iron mother.


    "Keep one for me!"


    Finally, he took up the big and small pieces of the ball.


    The ball is enjoying itself.


    "The ball, with these, can it impact the state of God?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Absolutely


    The ball nodded again and again.


    "Look around to see if there are purple moon iron mother!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    The ball nodded, then opened its mouth, continued to gnaw, but around a large circle, no harvest.


    At this time, Lu Ming received Han Ziling''s message and was about to withdraw.


    They have been plundering here for more than three days, and continue to go on. People who are afraid of the dark blood hall are crazy and ignore the rules, and send the powerful ones to come.


    "Ball, go!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Lu Ming decides to leave. This time, the harvest has been satisfied. At least the ball gets the energy to impact the emperor. He also stores a lot of ziyue iron ore.The ball is changed into a bracelet, which is put on Lu Ming''s wrist. Lu Ming leaves here.


    When they come to the outside of the mine, they see that the people of Fengdu sword sect have gathered. They still look at Lu Ming curiously and guess his identity.


    After they arrived, they left here. On the way, they did not encounter any danger. They returned to Fengdu sword school.


    After returning to Fengdu sword school, Lu Ming left secretly and returned to the place where he lived.


    Later, Fengdu jiapai will send people to plunder other resources, but Lu Ming is too lazy to go there, and plans to concentrate on seclusion and cultivate various kinds of secret arts.


    Time is in a hurry. Half a year''s time will soon arrive.


    The resource pact will be held soon.


    On this day, Lu Ming received a message from the leader of Fengdu sword school and invited him to get together.


    Lu Ming comes to the square above the highest sword front of Fengdu sword school and finds that there are already many people there.


    "Brother mu, this way!"


    As soon as Lu Ming arrived, Han Ziling waved to him.


    Lu Ming goes over and finds that there are more than a dozen young men and women around Han Ziling, who are the pride of the younger generation of Fengdu sword school.


    Among them, Wang Changke was also among them, but when he saw Lu Ming, he just showed a puzzled look and did not recognize Lu Ming.


    Because the memory of Lu Ming has been cut off by leader Wang.


    "Will a resource pact be held?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Yes, these are the strongest Tianjiao of the younger generation of Fengdu sword school!"


    Han Ziling road.


    Lu Ming nods and looks at Tianjiao of Fengdu sword school.


    The accomplishments of four people, like Han Ziling, are all six levels of Shenjun, and one of them is arrogant.


    They also looked at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming has no hidden breath, so people are very clear about his cultivation.


    God King five!


    They didn''t care about Lu Ming''s accomplishments. They were just curious because they had never seen Lu Ming before.


    Maybe it was cultivated by the clan secretly, people thought.


    At this time, a group of people came out of the hall above the square.


    Among them, there are five young men and women, one by one look arrogant, eyes grow on the top of the head of the kind.


    Headmaster Wang also has some elders. Please be careful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3753

    "Who are these guys?"


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    The five young men and women needed the company of leader Wang and others.


    "Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand it!"


    It was not Han Ziling who spoke, but the young man who was seven times the God King.


    Wang Ziling, the first generation of master, is better than Wang Yiping.


    He coldly glanced at Lu Ming and continued: "if you don''t have insight, don''t talk about it casually. Be careful to cause disaster for yourself. Those Tianjiao are all foreign aid invited by the leader and others from outside. They are all from the powerful races on the list of thousands of nationalities in the great famine. They are not ordinary races, and they are at least within the top 3000!"


    "It''s foreign aid


    Lu Ming murmured, but did not look at Qi Ping.


    "The boy..."


    seeing Lu Ming dare to ignore him, a ray of cold light flashed in Qi Ping''s eyes.


    He is the first day of Fengdu sword school, and has a bright future. When the disciples of Fengdu sword school see him, which one is not respectful. But Lu Ming, a sudden disciple, dares to ignore him. In his opinion, it is humiliating to him.


    Of course, his own tone is not good, scolding Lu Ming this matter, in his view, should be.


    "Well, if you dare to ignore me, you will regret it!"


    Qi Ping snorted in his heart, then looked at the five foreign aid Tianjiao. He immediately put on a smile on his face and met him with a big smile on his face. He hugged his fist and said, "little brother Qi Ping, I''ve met brother Han, brother Yan...


    well!


    The five young men and women, at random, glanced at Qi Ping, a faint grace, did not look at Qi Ping at all.


    In their eyes, the so-called genius of Fengdu sword school is weak.


    If Fengdu sword sect didn''t spend a lot of money to invite them, they wouldn''t have come here.


    Five foreign aid Tianjiao despised, Qi Ping''s face is still covered with a smile, nodding, like a slave.


    "What a shame!"


    Han Ziling snorted coldly, and her face was not good-looking.


    Fengdu sword school is proud of its first day. It is a disgrace to the whole Fengdu sword school.


    "Qiping, get out of here!"


    Headmaster Wang couldn''t look down and said.


    "Master, it''s OK. I''ll accompany brother Han and them!"


    Qi Ping had the cheek to stay.


    In his opinion, this is a rare good opportunity. As long as he makes friends with Tianjiao, who comes out of these big families, he will make great progress in the future.


    Seeing this, leader Wang turned black.


    "All right


    Leader Wang said, which attracted people''s attention.


    "The resource pact will be held in three days. Each force will send 16 Tianjiao to participate in the competition. You are the one sent by Fengdu sword school."


    "It''s all about the future. It''s about the future. It''s about the development of the resources for the school of the future."


    "I''ll try my best!"


    Han Ziling and others drink it.


    Five foreign aid Tianjiao, just light look, eyes, with a touch of disdain and ridicule.


    In their opinion, the Fengdu sword school relies on them for the resource covenant this time.


    Relying on Fengdu sword school? Only God King seven? What''s the use?


    The five of them, with the lowest level of cultivation, were all eight heavy gods.


    "All right, let''s go!"


    Wang announced.


    This time the resource pact was held on a planet called Hangu.


    Hangu star, alliance city, is the place where every resource pact is held.


    After they arrived, there was still a day before the resource pact would begin. They lived in a vast palace, where the Fengdu sword school was stationed in the League City.


    League City is very prosperous, Lu Ming and Han Ziling first came, naturally around a circle, in the evening, only to return to the place of residence, but were blocked by several people.


    It''s the five foreign aid Tianjiao.


    Now, Lu Ming already knows which race these five foreign aid Tianjiao come from.


    Two of them, from the sacred heart.


    Shengxin nationality ranks 1790 in the Honghuang wanzu list.


    There are also three people, from the purple eyed golden geese, in the Honghuang wanzu list, ranking 1930.


    They are all within the top 2000 races. They are well-known in the vast universe. They are endowed with powerful ethnic talents and are proud of themselves.


    Among the five, there is a deity king of eight, three gods of nine, and a saint of the youth, quasi emperor level cultivation.


    This is not an ordinary emperor to be, but a emperor to be arrogant. His fighting power is very strong. His name is Han Feng.


    Han Feng looks at Han Ziling, revealing a ray of hot light.


    "Miss Ziling, it''s so coincidental that we''re going to have a drink and dinner. Why don''t we come together?"Han Feng Dao, a pair of evil eyes, wanton in Han Ziling body scan.


    Han Ziling is very beautiful, but she has a heroic spirit, which makes people have a desire to conquer.


    Han Ziling''s face sank and she was very uncomfortable.


    "Sorry, I''m tired. I want to go back and have a rest!"


    Han Ziling road.


    Obviously, this is just an excuse to get rid of it. Will God and monarch get tired easily?


    Sure enough, Han Feng''s face was gloomy.


    "Han Ziling, what do you mean? When we are fools? Tired, ha ha, brother Feng asked you to eat, is to give you face, don''t give face shameless, you know, your leader, in front of us, is also polite


    On the edge, another young man of the holy heart drank cold.


    Han Ziling face is also a shock ugly, the other party is the pride of the big race, she can not afford to offend.


    But Han Feng obviously has a bad heart for him. She absolutely does not want to go with Han Feng, otherwise it will be more dangerous.


    "Sorry, Miss Ziling has promised to go to dinner with me. You are late!"


    Lu Ming interjected.


    Suddenly, several cold eyes, looking at Lu Ming, with disdain and warning.


    "Boy, do you have a problem with your brain, or are you not proud? Get out of here


    Another Sacred Heart youth drank cold.


    And Han Feng, although did not speak, but the eyes are very cold.


    If you are an ordinary person, it''s time for you to recognize.


    But Lu Ming did not appreciate it.


    "Ziling girl, let''s go. I''ll cook and treat you myself!"


    Lu Ming doesn''t look at Han Feng and others at all, smiles at Han Ziling, and then walks towards the door.


    Han Ziling understood and quickly followed.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    Another young man of the Shengxin clan drinks coldly. His cold killing opportunity breaks his body and rushes towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold and ready to move.


    "Please be calm, gentlemen."


    With a flash of body, leader Wang appeared and stopped several people.


    With the emperor there, they couldn''t move.


    "Headmaster Wang, this is the disciple of Fengdu sword sect. How arrogant and arrogant


    The cold and secluded way of Han Feng.


    Headmaster Wang gave a bitter smile in his heart. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming and Han Feng were against each other before the resource pact began.


    He didn''t want to offend either of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3754

    Han Feng, from the sacred heart, is a powerful race ranked 1790 in the Honghuang wanzu list. Moreover, his cultivation has reached the level of emperor to be, and his combat power is extremely strong. He paid a lot of money to invite him here.


    Naturally he did not dare to offend.


    However, Lu Ming, a terror with high talent and abnormal strength, can easily defeat the emperor Zhun by the emperor wuchong. He has no idea what background there is behind such a figure, which makes him feel unfathomable. It is also of great use to the resource covenant this time, and he dare not offend him.


    So, he was in a dilemma.


    "Mr. Hanfeng, can you look at my face? Let''s just let it go. I''ll give you a gift and make amends to you!"


    Finally, headmaster Wang gave Han Feng a big fist.


    Han Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Headmaster Wang actually made amends to him for the sake of a five fold man of God, and obviously protected Lu Ming.


    "Is this old guy related to that boy, who is the descendant of this old guy, otherwise, how could it be?"


    Han Feng''s heart turned.


    He will never think that it is because Lu Ming''s talent is too terrible to let leader Wang so defend. He just thinks that Lu Ming has something to do with Wang.


    "Well, since headmaster Wang has opened his mouth, let''s forget about today''s affairs. However, headmaster Wang, your people should teach well. Don''t feel too good about yourself and be too arrogant. Otherwise, you don''t know how to die when you walk in the vast universe in the future."


    Han Feng taught Wang a lesson.


    He knew that if leader Wang was really related to Lu Ming, he would not allow him to move Lu Ming. Today, he couldn''t move Lu Ming any more. He just took some advantages and went down a step.


    Hum!


    Han Feng waved his sleeve and strode away. Before leaving, he gave Lu Ming a cold look.


    Others, too, follow Han Feng.


    Lu Ming smiles at will.


    If he really wants to do it, he will be afraid of Han Feng?


    Even if he is the top Tianjiao, with Lu Ming''s current combat power, he is not afraid.


    After saying hello to leader Wang, Lu Ming walked into the palace.


    ...


    the next day, there was a sea of people in a square in the center of the League City.


    Today is the day when the resource pact of 18 cosmic forces in the tiehaixing domain group was held.


    Many people from small forces came to watch.


    Over the square, rows of white jade seats, suspended in the air.


    All the white jade seats are divided into 18 regions, each of which represents a force.


    Lu Ming and others, following leader Wang, sit down in one of the areas.


    Sitting here, from a commanding position, you can have a panoramic view of the vast area below.


    "It seems that every force has invited some terrible foreign aid!"


    Around leader Wang, there was a long-standing Taoist with a dignified face.


    Headmaster Wang nodded, and his face was dignified. He glanced at all directions and carefully looked at the youth of the other 18 forces.


    Judging from the breath of life, it''s easy to tell that some young people are from some powerful races, and their accomplishments are very profound. They are all foreign aid.


    "This time, it''s difficult. Some forces even invited Tianjiao from the top hundreds of races. I heard that some Tianjiao are particularly powerful. Although they are the accomplishments of the emperor to be, they can fight against the emperor!"


    An elder of Fengdu sword sect sighed.


    "Yes, I''ve heard about it, but we don''t care about the top several forces. We just don''t know how strong the foreign aid from the black blood hall and the White Witch sect are!"


    Another old man.


    If there are too many forces, Fengdu sword school doesn''t think about it. They can''t compete.


    Their goal is to enter the top ten. As long as they enter the top ten, they can get some good resource planets. In the future, the overall strength of Fengdu sword school can be improved by a certain extent.


    Therefore, they focus on several competitors, such as the black blood hall and the White Witch cult, but they are interested in the top ten.


    People from Fengdu sword school look at others, and others are also looking at each other to observe the foreign aid invited by the other party.


    They all know the local pride of the major forces.


    This time, the variables come from foreign aid.


    Those who ask for strong foreign aid will get a good place.


    The area to the North belongs to Tianhong sect.


    Tianhong religion is the first force worthy of the iron sea star domain group, with strong strength.


    They sat on the white jade chairs one by one, with a confident face.


    They have self-confident capital. They are not only proud of their native land, but also powerful in strength. This time, foreign aid is absolutely terrible.


    This time, they invited Ziying.


    What strength is Ziying nationality? Honghuang wanzu ranking 99, and they invited Tianjiao this time, the strength is particularly terrible, quasi emperor level, can fight with the emperor, it is simply a powerful abnormal.The first place this time must be theirs again.


    Other forces, can we invite Tianjiao of the top 100 ethnic groups? make fun of!


    At this time, an old man flew over and said a few words in the ear of Tianhong sect leader.


    The head of Tianhong sect suddenly changed his face and stood up from his seat, attracting the attention of other forces.


    But Tianhong didn''t pay attention to it at all, and said to the old man, "are you really talking about it?"


    "Sure enough, it''s almost there!"


    The old man said.


    "Why did that man come here all of a sudden? Come on, let''s go


    Tianhong sect leader Lian busily took several elders and flew away to the distance.


    Other people, powerful people, are curious.


    What can make master Tianhong leave in a hurry? What happened?


    People can only wait patiently.


    They didn''t wait too long. The leader of Tianhong and others went back and forth.


    But when they came back, there were a few more.


    One of them, wearing a white robe, wearing a hat, with white gauze hanging from the edge of the hat, enveloped his body and appearance.


    However, many people can see at a glance that this person is a woman.


    Behind her were two men dressed like the woman, but they were not white, but black.


    I saw the leader of Tianhong carefully accompany the white robed woman, half a body behind, with a respectful look on his face.


    The crowd looked at each other.


    Who is this person? It''s such a big card surface that the leader of Tianhong can meet him in person, and he is very respectful.


    You don''t have to think about it. Most of the people have a great future.


    Either they are extremely powerful seniors, or they are amazing beings with big identity background.


    Many of the powerful people in the divine realm, with their spiritual consciousness, wanted to explore the cultivation of these people, but they were thrown away by a powerful force and could not get close to them at all.


    Their faces changed so much that they did not dare to try again.


    Lord Tianhong respectfully asked the three men to sit on the white jade chair. Then he stepped out of the sky and came to the sky above the square.


    This time, he presided over the resource pact.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3755

    "Well, now that we are all here, let''s start the resource pact."


    "The rules, as we all know, are the same as before. Each force sends 16 people to participate in the competition, which is divided into two rounds in total. According to the accumulated points system, after two rounds, which power has the highest accumulated points is the first, and the ranking is according to the points!"


    "In the first round, we fight for the team, but not for the team competition, but for the team to enter an array space to hunt wild animals and gain points!"


    "The second round is the classic arena battle. It''s decided by drawing lots. It''s better to count the points according to the ranking of the major forces."


    "Well, all those who are going to fight now, please come up and I''ll record it down!"


    the leader of Tianhong announced the rules briefly.


    As for the specific rules, people have known for a long time.


    Lu Ming, Han Ziling and others get up and step out to the space ahead.


    The same is true of people from other forces.


    Each force has 16 members.


    All of them are young men and women. Some are indifferent, some are arrogant, and so on.


    Opposite Lu Ming, a powerful Tianjiao is looking at them.


    This force is the black blood hall.


    The people of the black blood hall swept their eyes several times, and finally fell on Lu Ming.


    "Hehe, Fengdu sword sect, even the people of Shenjun wuchong have been sent out. Is this no one to send?"


    "There must be no one. How many Tianjiao are there in Fengdu sword sect? And with their strength, how many foreign aid can they invite? What a shame


    "It''s said that Fengdu sword school is ambitious and wants to rush into the top ten. It''s really a dream to be so powerful. Don''t count down!"


    The black blood hall several Tianjiao sneer, they did not suppress their own voice, clearly spread out, many people heard.


    Some of the other forces looked at Lu Ming with contempt.


    God King five heavy, really not enough to see.


    This makes other Tianjiao of Fengdu sword sect blush and feel disgraceful.


    "Hum, I don''t know what the leader thinks. It''s embarrassing for us to let this waste participate in the resource covenant!"


    The first day of Fengdu sword school was arrogant and cold. He was very unhappy.


    "Yes, it is!"


    Several other people of Fengdu sword sect quickly echoed.


    However, Lu Ming''s face remained calm.


    All this was done on purpose.


    If he doesn''t let go of his breath, these people can''t feel his cultivation at all.


    He is deliberately let go of breath, let these people feel, let these people despise.


    These people despise him, and then he acts better. At first, his performance is too dazzling, but he will be targeted.


    The leader of Tianhong cult takes out a jade card, which is shining and shines on everyone. In this way, their breath is recorded. It is impossible to change people in the middle of the way.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, the master of Tianhong made a total of 18 array plates and flew into the sky.


    Eighteen array cards, each floating on one side, emit brilliant brilliance, and then with the array plate as the center, a dark vortex emerges.


    This is the space passage.


    "Well, in the first round, every force enters an array space. The 18 array spaces are the same, and the strength of wild animals in them is almost the same. The purpose of you to go in is to hunt and kill wild animals and find the crystal core inside the wild animals and bring them out!"


    "But I tell you, not all wild animals have crystal nuclei. In fact, there are very few wild beasts with crystal nuclei, and there are three kinds of crystal nuclei. One is black crystal core, which is worth an integral!"


    "One is a silver core, worth ten points; the other is a gold crystal core, worth 100 points!"


    "The time is three days. After three days, you will be automatically transmitted, and the total points of each faction will be counted!"


    "Go in!"


    Announced by the leader of Tianhong.


    Shua Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua.


    Lu Ming, Han Ziling and others also rushed into the whirlpool and disappeared.


    All the big powers of the gods, can only rest assured to wait up.


    This is a contest among the younger generation. They can''t get involved and can only pray silently that their own side can get good results.


    Lu Ming rushes into the whirlpool. The next moment, he appears on a plain.


    On the edge, Han Ziling, Qi Ping, Wang Changke, and Han Feng were all together.


    "What are we going to do next, and which way to go first?"


    A disciple of Fengdu sword sect asked.


    It''s easy to hunt wild animals, but there are not many crystal nuclei in them. It''s not easy to get crystal nuclei. They have to plan well."How to act? It''s easy, separate action! "


    It''s Han Feng.


    "Separate operations? The headmaster warned that the wild animals in this area are very fast. We need to surround them to hunt faster. If they are separated, the efficiency will be greatly reduced! "


    Han Ziling road.


    "Together? Hehe, with your strength? "


    "If you say something unpleasant and join hands with you, it will only hinder us and hinder us. At that time, the efficiency will be lower. Do you understand?"


    Han Feng sneered with disdain.


    "You..."


    Han Ziling''s face turned red.


    "It''s good, especially Muyun. With such a low level of cultivation, we will only get in the way. Let''s move separately."


    Qi Ping followed, his eyes twinkled, and he seemed to have some bad idea.


    After that, he clasped his fist to Han Feng and flattered him on his face. He said, "young master Han, I don''t think it''s right for Muyun. Other people can follow him. How much can it be helpful? Mr. Hanfeng, why don''t you take them with you?"


    "Well? It''s OK. That''s it. Muyun, you can act by yourself


    Han Feng looks at Lu Ming, a light way.


    "How can you let brother Mu act alone? We need brother Mu''s fighting power..."


    Han Ziling said in a loud voice.


    "Need his strength? Ha ha ha, a God King five? Ha ha...


    Han Feng and Qi Ping laughed contemptuously.


    "Miss Ziling, it''s OK for me to act alone!"


    at this moment, Lu Ming spoke.


    He doesn''t care. He promised that leader Wang would do his best. One person is also an action, and many people are also actions.


    He had a clear conscience, but he didn''t care what kind of results he could achieve.


    "Brother mu, I''ll be with you!"


    Han Ziling road comes to Lu Ming.


    "No, you have to be with us. This time, I''m the captain!"


    Han Feng drinks coldly, showing the light of jealousy in his eyes.


    Yesterday, he invited Han Ziling to dinner, but Han Ziling refused to follow Lu Ming.


    Now, he has to follow Lu Ming again, which makes him angry.


    Lu Ming, what kind of thing can you compare with him?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3756

    "Hum!"


    Han Ziling hums coldly.


    That''s right. This time, Han Feng is indeed the captain. Because his cultivation is the highest and he has reached the quasi imperial realm, leader Wang gives the position of captain to Han Feng.


    Let him unify the layout.


    But she can ignore the unreasonable demands of Han Feng.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Ming says a word, turns and steps away. Han Ziling follows Lu Ming and disappears in the depth of the plain.


    "What a toast, no food, no penalty!"


    Han Feng''s eyes twinkle with murder.


    "Brother Han, do you want me to go over and teach Mu Yun a lesson?"


    Qi Ping Road.


    "Not for the time being. I''ll make him look good after the competition is over."


    Han Feng cold said a word, and then appeared in the hands of a plate array.


    "Every faction has an array plate, which can sense the wild animals within 100000 Li. Whether there is crystal nucleus or not, the boy leaves alone without array plate and hunts wild animals randomly. Just like a blind man, he can only make luck, and there is no harvest at all. When he goes out, he can be humiliated."


    Han Feng sneers.


    Yes, every faction has such an array disk. The purpose is to make it a little easier to obtain crystal nuclei.


    There is only one array disk. It depends on how the major forces use it.


    Headmaster Wang, give this array plate to Han Feng for safekeeping.


    Lu Ming did not know that there was such an array.


    "Hey, hey


    Qi Ping sneered twice.


    Han Feng looked at the array disk carefully and said, "to the left, there is crystal nucleus reaction there!"


    Body shape flashing, Han Feng and others, fly to the left front.


    Lu Ming and Han Ziling are moving forward to the right.


    This array world is very vast. It was refined by the envoys of Tiangong in the past. It was specially used for the trial of resource alliance comparison among the major forces in the iron sea star region group.


    Here, there are all kinds of wild animals, but these wild animals are formed by the formation.


    Only the crystal nucleus in some wild beasts is the entity. It is also condensed by the array absorbing the energy of heaven and earth. It can be brought out. Moreover, it has a unique mark, which makes it impossible for people to cheat in advance.


    Lu Ming and Han Ziling flew tens of thousands of miles on the vast plain.


    Roar...


    on the plain, a group of prairie lions roar towards the land, and they rush towards the land, and the number is more than 100.


    Lu Mingyi sensed that most of the accomplishments of these prairie lions were in Shenjun Liuzhong, and some reached Shenjun''s seventh level.


    If you want to hunt these prairie lions, it''s very difficult, let alone get the crystal nucleus.


    Therefore, Qi Ping, Han Feng and other talents think that Lu Ming and Han Ziling can''t get many crystal cores at all. Fortunately, they can get several pieces, which is good.


    Grassland lion, very fast, come and go like the wind, in a flash, appeared in front of Lu Ming and their body.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    Han Ziling hasn''t done it yet, but Lu Ming waves her hand to activate the sword secrets in the cell.


    Hundreds of sword lights burst out and chopped at these prairie lions.


    Bang bang bang!


    Sword light cut, all the prairie lions, the body instantly exploded, into energy disappeared.


    "There is no crystal nucleus!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes swept, and she was disappointed.


    After killing more than 100 prairie lions, no crystal nucleus, even the lowest level, was found.


    Therefore, it is not easy to obtain the crystal nucleus.


    "Hum, Qi Ping and Han Feng are short-sighted. If we cooperate with brother mu, we Fengdu sword sect will surely get a lot of crystal cores. When we go out, I will tell them to the leader."


    Han Ziling gnawed her teeth.


    Seeing Lu Ming''s strength, she was even more angry.


    Lu Ming smiles and goes on.


    Next, they met several groups of prairie lions. After being killed, they still did not get the crystal nucleus.


    Soon, they traveled more than 100000 miles.


    Gagagaga...


    in the sky, a large number of giant birds fly.


    These giant birds, into blue, wrapped in the wind, speed amazing.


    "So much? There should be nuclei


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    There are thousands of them, absolutely.


    And the breath is strong, the weakest is the God King six heavy, the strongest, there is the God King nine heavy existence.


    The number is so large, not to mention that the God King is five and six. Even if the emperor to be met, he can only run away, otherwise he will be surrounded by this large group of blue giant birds and die.


    But for Lu Ming, it''s nothing.


    The more wild animals you meet, the better.


    Without any consideration, Lu Ming directly rushed over and started to kill.


    He was like a tiger into the sheep, extremely fierce, each move has a large number of blue birds were killed.No matter it is the six, seven, or eight or nine, it is not the enemy of his unity.


    Gagagaga...


    these blue giant birds drank, waved their wings, and chopped at Lu Ming with their dense green sharp blades.


    However, Lu Ming did not dodge or dodge. As long as these attacks fell on him, he had nothing to do and could not break his defense at all.


    Soon, thousands of blue giant birds were killed by Lu Ming.


    "That''s..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    In the air, there are two black crystal nuclei suspended. Each nucleus, about the size of a longan, is exploded from several blue giant birds killed by Lu Ming.


    In a flash, he grabs two black nuclei in his hand.


    Finally, we got two black crystal cores, which are worth two points.


    Put away the black crystal core, Lu Ming continues to fight.


    Han Ziling, who can hardly intervene, can only hunt some blue giant birds on the edge.


    Ga...


    soon, more than half of the blue giant birds were killed, and the rest fled in all directions.


    Lu Ming chases after him.


    Lu Ming''s body cells, into a large number of speed class secret arts, burst out together, the speed is amazing.


    I saw that he kept flashing, every flicker, there are blue giant birds were killed, fell on the spot.


    Before long, most of the blue giant birds were killed and turned into energy. Lu Ming had already got six black crystal nuclei in his hands.


    "It seems that we still need to find a large number of wild animals in order to get crystal nuclei better!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    Later, he and Han Ziling left here to search for a large number of wild animals.


    One day later, they did not get any more. They had got thirty black cores, but none of the silver and gold ones.


    On this day, they left the grassland and came to a wild mountain forest.


    Roaring...


    In the mountain forest, there is a constant roar.


    "There are a lot of wild animals, so kill them one by one. It depends on luck to get the few crystal nuclei. I tried my best anyway!"


    Lu Ming thought, and then rushed down the mountain forest, all the way across.


    Here, there are not only the wild animals of Shenjun jiuzhong, but also the wild animals of quasi emperor level, which are all killed by Lu Ming.


    After killing more than a dozen quasi emperor level wild animals, Lu Ming finally got a silver crystal core.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3757

    Silver core, worth ten points, but the probability of this occurrence is really very small.


    After killing more than a dozen quasi emperor level wild animals, they got one.


    So it seems that the golden crystal nucleus can only be obtained by killing the wild animals in the kingdom of God and Emperor.


    There are several people who can kill the wild animals in the kingdom of God.


    Naturally, Lu Ming would not go out of his way to hunt wild animals in shenhuangjing.


    Lu Ming continues to hunt in the mountains and forests. As for Han Ziling, the cultivation of Shenjun''s six levels is of no help, even if its combat power is good and can be comparable to that of Shenjun''s seven.


    Soon, three days passed and the time was up!


    Lu Ming got a total of 100 black and five silver nuclei, with a total score of 150 points.


    Han Ziling, however, only got the poor two black crystal cores. Looking at the poor two black crystal cores in her hands, Han Ziling''s pretty face turned red.


    Hum!


    At this time, the space trembled, and a force acted on Lu Ming and Han Ziling.


    When time comes, the array power in the array space will send them out.


    Space flash, the next moment, Lu Ming and Han Ziling, re appear in the League city square above.


    A glance, found that Han Feng, Qi Ping and others, also appeared around.


    Han Feng, Qi Ping and others swept Lu Ming with a deep disdain.


    "Let''s go and give the crystal nucleus to leader Wang!"


    Han Feng took the lead in opening his mouth, and then went to head Wang.


    Leader Wang quickly flew over.


    "How about it? How was the harvest? "


    The way that leader Wang is looking forward to.


    "Not bad!"


    Han Feng said, a wave of hand, a block of crystal nuclei fly out.


    "A total of 360 black and six silver nuclei!"


    Han Fengdao.


    Three hundred and sixty black and six silver nuclei add up to 420 points.


    As for the gold crystal core, Han Feng and others can''t hunt it. It''s only the wild animals in the divine land have it.


    Even silver nuclei are hard to get.


    For example, Han Feng and others.


    Han Feng''s accomplishments at the rank of emperor to be emperor, however, he is a top-ranking arrogant man with strong fighting power, but he can kill ordinary emperor Zhuo.


    In addition, the holy heart clan and the purple eye golden goose clan have three gods and kings, and their fighting power can barely compete with the emperor to be.


    As for other people, there is no way to become emperor.


    On average, only a dozen wild animals can produce a silver crystal core, so they can get six silver nuclei, which is not bad.


    "So little?"


    Wang''s face was slightly heavy.


    This result is not what he wants.


    However, he knew that it was not difficult to hunt down the emperor to be with the fighting power of Han Feng and Lu Ming. The silver crystal core should not be only six pieces.


    What''s going on?


    "This result, has been considered good, after all, can really kill the emperor, I alone, can get six silver crystal core, good!"


    Seeing the headmaster Wang seems a little unhappy, Han Feng''s face sank and said coldly.


    "Only one can kill the emperor to be?"


    Leader Wang was stunned.


    Can''t Lu Ming do the same?


    Did Lu Ming not make a move?


    Leader Wang''s eyes can not help but look at Lu Ming.


    "Headmaster, Han Feng and they don''t want me and Mu Yun together. We are acting alone!"


    Han Ziling quickly explained.


    "Don''t act alone


    When leader Wang heard this, he couldn''t help but get angry.


    Lu Ming is so powerful that she is separated by Han Feng and acts alone? No wonder the harvest is so small.


    Damn it!


    If we had known this, we should have told Han Feng, Qi Ping and others about Lu Ming''s real combat power and let them cooperate well.


    "They two wastes, together with us, are also in the way. If they really join us, we may not get so many points!"


    Han Feng then said, and finally some impatient to Lu Ming, they said: "OK, will you get the crystal nucleus out? Do you have it or not? Well, maybe you didn''t get a piece of it


    The black crystal core is not so good to get. You need to hunt a lot of wild animals to get it.


    The weakest beasts in the array world are almost all the six heavy ones.


    Lu Ming and Han Ziling, a God King five heavy, a God King six, facing a large number of wild animals, can save their lives, even if good, still want to get crystal nucleus.


    He looks at Lu Ming with a sneer, waiting to see Lu Ming''s jokes.


    He didn''t let Lu Ming act with them before. Isn''t it just for this scene?


    "Mu Yun, how many crystal nuclei have you got? Don''t hand it in yet. Don''t worry. With your accomplishments, we won''t expect too much from you. If you can get one point, you can count as one point. Hurry up!"Qi Ping also urged him to see Lu Ming''s jokes so that he could laugh at him in public.


    "If you want to see it, watch carefully!"


    Lu Ming light way, and then appeared in the hand a storage ring.


    "It''s really a touch effect. You still use a storage ring? There are many pieces like this, ha ha... "


    Qi Ping made a mockery.


    The next moment, he shut up, his eyes widened and his mouth opened.


    Because a piece of black crystal nucleus, from Lu Ming''s storage ring, fly out.


    A total of 102 yuan.


    Han Ziling''s two black crystal nuclei are also placed together with Lu Ming.


    Qi Ping, Han Feng and others almost bit their tongue.


    How can Lu Ming get so many crystal nuclei? How can he do it with his cultivation?


    They felt that their brains couldn''t turn at once.


    But the next moment, their eyes almost burst, because the storage ring, and fly out of five crystal nuclei, five silver crystal nuclei, extremely dazzling.


    "Leader, we only got 152 points, which is a shame to Fengdu sword school!"


    Give it to master Lu Jingming.


    He specially put the three words "two people" very seriously.


    Han Feng, Qi Ping and other people''s faces, Shua, become red.


    Lu Ming and their two men, but also a God King five heavy, a God King six, both obtained 152 points.


    However, fourteen of them, especially the five foreign aid Tianjiao, had the worst accomplishments. All of them were eight heavy gods, and Han Feng was the emperor to be. With so many of them, they only got 420 points. Isn''t that a waste?


    Fire!


    Anger!


    Han Feng felt the anger in his body, which was about to explode.


    "It''s impossible. You''re a quintessential waste. How can you get so many crystal nuclei and five silver crystal nuclei? It''s impossible!"


    Han Feng roars and stares at Lu Ming.


    "Of course, it''s from hunting wild animals. Otherwise, what do you think?"


    Lu Ming glances at Han Feng at will and says.


    "From hunting wild animals? Nonsense. It is absolutely impossible to rely on your five levels of cultivation


    Han Feng''s face was gloomy and full of murders. Staring at Lu Ming, he said, "how did you get it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3758

    "Frog at the bottom of the well!"


    Lu Ming said lightly, ignoring Han Feng.


    In a simple word, Han Feng and Qi Ping almost blew their lungs. If it wasn''t for the big men like Wang, they would have started to fight Lu Ming and others.


    "Hum, do you really think you got it from hunting wild animals? Who will believe it, the one who believes it, the fool, must be lucky to get it through some way we don''t know! "


    Finally, Han fengleng snorted.


    He absolutely did not believe that Lu Ming got it from hunting wild animals, especially the silver crystal core.


    He knew how rare silver nuclei were.


    On average, it takes more than a dozen quasi imperial wild animals to get a silver crystal core.


    More than a dozen of them worked together to get six silver nuclei.


    Lu Ming and Han Ziling can get five yuan?


    Is it not said that Lu Ming and Han Ziling can hunt and kill more than dozens of quasi imperial wild animals?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    Not to mention the Fengdu sword sect, even their sacred heart clan does not have such a powerful Tianjiao, and can hunt and kill so many quasi emperors with five or six gods.


    Therefore, this possibility can be ruled out.


    He estimated that Lu Ming and Han Ziling were lucky to get so many cores through some way he didn''t understand.


    "Well, that''s all for it. You''ll have a rest and prepare for the second round of competition."


    Leader Wang raised his hand to stop Lu Ming and Han Feng from going on.


    But he was very upset, not happy with Han Feng.


    If Han Feng and Lu Ming are together, they will get more points.


    The resource pact is to count the total scores of the two rounds before and after the statistics, and rank them according to the total scores.


    The higher the total score, the higher the ranking.


    Of course, headmaster Wang is not happy on the surface, but his face doesn''t show it. After all, Han Feng and his team will play the second round.


    "Well, the leader of the major forces, take the crystal nucleus and count it!"


    The voice of the leader of Tianhong sect came.


    Master Wang collected the crystal nucleus and went to make statistics.


    Eighteen forces, take turns to produce crystal nucleus statistics.


    The first one starts with Tianhong sect.


    Everyone looks at an elder of Tianhong sect, because the crystal nucleus obtained by Tianhong sect is in this elder.


    Everyone wants to know how many crystal nuclei Tianhong religion can get.


    The elder of Tianhong sect has no expression. With a wave of his hand, he flies out one by one.


    A burst of dazzling golden light, stabbing all people''s eyes suddenly stare, the heart beat hard several times.


    Golden core!


    In the hands of Tianhong sect, there are gold crystal cores.


    Anyone who knows the inside story knows what the golden nucleus represents.


    That is, you need to kill the wild beast equivalent to the divine realm to get the golden crystal core.


    And I''m afraid that if you kill more than one, you can get it.


    This shows that, among the participants of Tianhong sect, there exists the existence of being able to kill the divine emperor.


    People can''t help but think that Tianhong sect has invited Tianjiao from Ziying, a powerful race ranked 99 in Honghuang wanzu list. Obviously, this is what Tianjiao of Ziying nationality has done. There is absolutely no such powerful Tianjiao in Tianhong''s teaching.


    "It''s terrible to be able to kill the emperor of gods. This time, it''s Tianhong sect that won the first place."


    "It''s hard to say, I don''t know if other forces have invited such strong foreign aid, but according to the total score, the overall strength of Tianhong sect is indeed stronger!"


    There was a lot of discussion.


    Many young people are proud of themselves, and their faces are white and dignified.


    In my heart, I secretly decided that if I met the purple English people in the second round of competition, I would surrender quickly.


    There are only a few forces, and some people look as usual.


    "Interesting!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened up, showing the intention of war.


    He had no interest in the resource pact because there was no opponent who could make him serious.


    For example, Han Feng''s current seems to be powerful, but Lu Ming can easily defeat Han Feng with all his strength.


    Although the strength of Hanfeng is strong, it is not strong enough to cross the great realm to fight against the emperor.


    But now, Lu Ming is interested.


    Now, Lu Ming is only one step away from Shenjun Liuzhong. If a strong opponent gives him strong pressure, he may be able to stimulate his potential and make a breakthrough at one stroke.


    Soon, the integral statistics of Tianhong teaching came out.


    It''s 1200 points.


    The Fengdu sword sect is less than half of the Tianhong sect.


    This also makes the faces of several other forces who are interested in fighting for the first place a little dignified.


    Later, other forces began to count.


    In the end, Tian Hong Jiao got the most points and ranked first.One of the second ranked forces scored more than 1100 points, nearly 100 points less than that of Tianhong sect.


    And Fengdu sword school, this time out of the expectation of many forces, the first round of points, ranked tenth, and put down the old opponent black blood hall.


    "Damn it!"


    Some experts in the black blood hall are very upset.


    "No matter what, we are still more than 50 points lower than them. In the first round, we rely on luck. Maybe they are lucky, but in the second round, we will easily push them down!"


    In the black blood palace, a young man with a bloody unicorn on his head.


    This person, is the black blood hall to invite foreign aid, from a strong race Tianjiao.


    "Yes, the second round depends on your nephew!"


    The head of the black blood hall showed a little smile on his face.


    It''s from the royal blood of the Wei people.


    Blood ant tribe, Honghuang wanzu list, ranked 566, many times stronger than Shengxin clan.


    This time, he paid a huge price to invite Wei ban. The purpose was to rush into the top ten or even higher.


    At the thought of Wei Ban''s strength, he felt relieved.


    He had seen Wei Ban''s move with his own eyes. Although he was only in the quasi emperor''s realm, he had a fierce battle with a powerful man who respected the emperor, and was only defeated after a dozen moves.


    In general, the emperor to be, in the face of the divine emperor, has only been tortured and killed.


    The emperor of God can kill a large number of emperor to be.


    It''s amazing that those who can block the emperor''s powerful move and not die, let alone fight more than ten moves before they are defeated.


    This kind of combat power, in addition to the purple English family Tianjiao taught by Tianhong, is almost invincible.


    So, he is very confident.


    Master Wang flew back with a smile on his face.


    In the first round, he was very satisfied with the 10th place.


    It''s just a dark pity that if Lu Ming can cooperate with Han Feng in the first round, Fengdu sword school''s points will be higher.


    "Well, the first round of integral, has been counted out, now start the second round!"


    Announced by the leader of Tianhong.


    Then a group of masters flew out.


    This group of experts, from 18 forces, each of which has participated, aims to be fair.


    These masters pinched their hands, and the runes came out. At the next moment, eighteen battle platforms appeared slowly in the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3759

    Eighteen huge battle platforms, suspended in the air.


    The battle platform is very huge. It is black, like it is made of a kind of strange metal. There are many runes on it. It is full of thick feeling, as if it is indestructible.


    "The rules of the second round, first of all, I will disperse the people of the 18 forces and spread them to 18 battle platforms, each with 16 people!"


    "The 16 men will take turns to fight against each other. Each of them will fight against the other 15. In the end, the four best achievers in each arena will be promoted!"


    "Promotion, each person will get 100 points, not promoted, no points!"


    "In the end, there will be 72 promoted people in the 18 battle platforms. These 72 people will fight each other in pairs, and at the end of the day, nine of them will fight in turn to determine the specific position."


    Lord Tianhong continues to announce.


    Everyone has no accident. They have known this rule for a long time.


    This is the most classic rules of the challenge arena, and the most fair.


    Many forces will adopt this rule in their competitions.


    Lu Ming has seen many of these rules along the way.


    And the Vietnam War to the back, get more and more points.


    Promotion to 72, 100 points per person.


    Then two pairs of battle, promoted to 36, each can get 200 points.


    Thirty six into 18, each can get 300 points.


    If you enter nine out of 18, you will get 500 points.


    A force, there are more people to break into the back, will get more points.


    Once become the top three, there are additional rewards, so a top Tianjiao, go all the way, get points, will be very amazing.


    "Now, I''m going to call the roll and assign your battle platform, No.1 battle platform, Wuhan University, Yao Lin...


    " No.2 battle platform... "


    " No.3 battle platform, Muyun... "


    ...


    leader Tianhong read out a list of names and assigned all of them to 18 battle platforms.


    Those who read their names go to the corresponding battle platform. Lu Ming is assigned to No. 3 platform.


    Soon, the distribution is complete.


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes swept, she knew.


    There are 18 strengths and 16 people in each faction. They are allocated to 18 battle platforms. There is almost no repetition.


    There is only one person from the same force in a battle platform. This is also for the sake of fairness, so that everyone who tries can go all out.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The figure flashed, and a figure appeared on every stage.


    These are the elders from all walks of life to serve as judges.


    On stage three, he''s a middle-aged green haired man.


    "My name is Liu feichuan. I''m the referee of No.3 platform. Next, I''ll arrange a match between you. In this match, you can only win or lose, regardless of life or death. If you feel that you are defeated, you''d better admit defeat as soon as possible. If you don''t admit defeat, if you are killed or injured, you should be responsible for yourself. Do you understand?"


    Liu Fei wears and drinks.


    "Understand!" Lu Ming and others answered,


    "OK, the first scene, Mu Yun, Zong Fei, come up!"


    Liu Fei put on a light drink.


    "First, it''s my turn?"


    Lu Ming is slightly stunned, but it doesn''t matter.


    Anyway, we have to fight against the other 15 people. In the morning and in the evening, it''s the same.


    Step out and land on the platform.


    On the other side, a burly young man also fell on the battle platform, named zongfei.


    Zongfei''s eyes swept Lu Ming, showing a trace of contempt at the corners of his mouth.


    "God King five? I advise you to admit defeat, so as not to seek abuse


    Zongfei smiles easily, and his body is filled with strong breath.


    Shenjun is six heavy, one higher than Lu Ming.


    Although, in this world, there is no lack of Tianjiao who can leap over the level to fight, but he is Tianjiao himself. Even if Lu Ming can skip the level of World War II, he can not surpass him.


    Therefore, he was very relaxed when he saw that Lu Ming had only five levels of Shenjun.


    "This sentence is what I want to give you. I feel like I have to admit defeat. I have to hurt my face and affect the competition in the future."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Ha ha, the mouth is very hard, I don''t know the strength of your hand, is it so hard, look at the move!"


    Zongfei gave a big drink and stepped on the battle platform. In the roar of the battle platform, his massive body rushed towards Lu Ming and hit Lu Ming with a fist.


    "Fengshen legs!"


    Lu Ming thought of a move and kicked out.


    In his feet, at least a few dozen kinds of leg skills were integrated into his feet. Once he was launched, like a whirlwind, he swept away towards zongfei with an amazing speed.


    Later, first come!


    Touch!


    Lu Ming kicks zongfei in the face. Zongfei screams and flies back at a faster speed than the attack. He flies out of the battle platform and falls towards the square below. He falls heavily on the ground and spits blood.Confused!


    Zongfei is totally confused, his head is buzzing and his eyes are white.


    "Ah


    The people of No. 3 platform, and some people who noticed this side, were also confused. Unexpectedly, the two men immediately decided the victory or defeat.


    And it''s the king of five who wins.


    "Well!"


    Leader Wang nodded. There was no accident for Lu Ming to win.


    And Zong Fei''s door, there is an expert cold hum, more aimed at Lu Ming a few eyes, some uncomfortable.


    Tianjiao, who is also the No. 3 platform, can''t help but look at Lu Ming.


    Some people have solemn eyes, some people are indifferent, some people disdain...


    on other platforms, there are a few people who pay attention to this side.


    Such as Han Feng, Qi Ping and others.


    They hate Lu Ming very much. On their side, it''s not their turn to fight. They found No. 3 platform. Lu Ming went out to fight. Naturally, they looked over to see how Lu Ming was suppressed.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Ming will beat his opponent in one move.


    "Some strength, no wonder so arrogant, but only just, after all, only God King five heavy..."


    Han Feng''s heart cold hum.


    He was even more upset that he didn''t see Lu Ming being abused.


    Qi Ping is in the same mood.


    "There are several people with strong strength in No.3 battle platform. Let''s see when this boy can be proud of himself!"


    Qi Ping thought coldly.


    "Mu Yun Sheng!"


    Liu feichuan also looked at Lu Ming a few more times and announced Lu Ming''s victory.


    Lu Ming withdraws from the battle platform, and Liu feichuan announces the next group''s duel.


    The game goes on.


    There was only one person on the No.3 platform, which attracted Lu Ming''s attention.


    Because this man is stronger in cultivation and reaches the quasi emperor''s territory. Tianjiao, a powerful race, is a foreign aid invited by a force.


    He solved his opponent with a very easy move.


    As for the rest, Jiuchong, the highest talent God, did not arouse Lu Ming''s interest.


    Soon, 18 people, nine groups of competition finished.


    "Moyun, fill up, fight on stage!"


    Liu feichuan calls Lu Ming''s name again.


    At the same time, another young man also stepped on the platform.


    This is a young man with wings. As soon as he stepped on the stage, his body suddenly became bigger and became the original form. He was a giant bird.


    No, it should be primitive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3760

    Full breath, display the primitive spirit body, the ancient flavor of the flood, diffuse out.


    Obviously, his primitive form is very powerful.


    Stage nine!


    As soon as Lu Ming sensed, he knew that the other party''s original spirit body had been cultivated to the ninth stage, and it was not far away from condensing the primitive divine blood.


    Of course, if you want to take that step, it''s not so simple. It takes talent and opportunity.


    It has attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    "What a strong breath, the God king eight heavy!"


    "There is no suspense about the eight heavy gods and the five gods!


    "That, it seems to be the foreign aid from the black blood hall!"


    A lot of people are talking about it.


    The people in the black blood hall sneered.


    Other players, such as Han Feng and Qi Ping, are also paying attention to this side.


    Before that, other platforms, Han Feng and another youth of Shengxin clan all won the victory.


    Three purple eyed golden geese also won, but Qi Ping was not lucky. He met an expert and was defeated. So he looked very ugly. At the moment, he saw that Lu Ming met an expert and immediately sneered.


    "Mu Yun, this boy, must admit defeat. I really hope he doesn''t admit defeat..."


    Qi Ping''s eyes twinkle with cold light. I really hope Lu Ming is stupid and doesn''t admit defeat, and then he is killed by full cry.


    Of course, he knows that this is impossible. In the face of such an opponent, will Lu Ming not admit defeat?


    "You, who''s going to give up?"


    Liu Fei, the referee, made a sentence, but his eyes were sweeping at Lu Ming.


    In his opinion, there is a big difference between Lu Ming and Chong Hu. In the realm of God and monarch, there is a triple difference in cultivation. This is a great difference.


    Lu Ming can''t be the opponent of Feihu.


    He thought that Lu Ming should admit defeat.


    However, Lu Ming shook his head.


    A ferocious smile appeared.


    He is the black blood hall to spend a great deal of foreign aid, take people''s money, for others to eliminate disaster.


    The head of the black blood hall told him that if he met someone from Fengdu sword school during the competition, he should never be merciful and attack the opponent.


    He also thought that Lu Ming would admit defeat. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming didn''t admit defeat. That''s better. He would let Lu Ming know what regret is.


    "Didn''t you admit defeat?"


    Han Feng and Qi Ping are also stunned.


    The difference is, Qi Ping is happy.


    "Ha ha, this boy is really stupid. He doesn''t admit defeat in the face of the eight heavy gods. He is really looking for death!"


    Qi Ping almost laughed.


    And Han Feng, just a cold hum, some pity.


    Unfortunately, he could not kill Lu Ming himself.


    He wanted to kill Lu Ming himself after the incident, but now it seems that Lu Ming is looking for death.


    No need for him to do it himself.


    Liu feichuang is also slightly a Leng, but not in many words, way: "since no one admit defeat, then the game began!"


    "Kill!"


    As soon as Liu Fei wears his voice, he pours at Lu Ming.


    It is a giant bird with wings, which brings a destructive wind and calls to the land.


    The wings are like knives, pressing towards Lu Ming. The power of terror is to smash Lu Ming to pieces.


    In the face of this blow, Lu Ming looks as usual.


    The fighting power is good, but it''s just the pride of the eight gods. In fact, some people have already cultivated the primitive deities to the ninth stage in the Dragon Mother star.


    Some people have even succeeded in condensing primitive divine blood.


    The top Tianjiao of these top clans is not weak.


    Therefore, in Lu Ming''s eyes, Chong Hu is just an ordinary Tianjiao.


    Just as his wings are about to be cut off by Lu Ming, Lu Ming gives his hand.


    Shua!


    His hand was like a knife, and he cut it out.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming''s palms collide with his wings, and a violent roar breaks out. Then, the feathers fly, and the huge body flies back, splashing blood.


    "What?"


    However, those who pay attention to this side can''t help but stare, showing an incredible color.


    It was not Lu Ming who was hit and flew, but a full cry.


    What''s more, it''s injury and retreat.


    God King five heavy, face-to-face war, actually a move hurt a god king eight heavy Tianjiao, how is this possible?


    The people of the black blood hall were stunned, Han Feng, Qi Ping and others were also stunned. For a while, their brains did not turn around.


    Before people react, Lu Ming rushes to chonghu.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks and blows out a fist. The terrifying force penetrates the void and directly penetrates the full wing. Then Lu Ming grabs the tail with his backhand and swings it to the ground.A fierce roar, full breath was heavily hit on the ground, unable to maintain the original form of God, into an ordinary giant bird, in convulsion.


    Seriously injured, but not dead.


    "This..."


    many people are staring at the people here.


    That''s the end?


    That''s the winner?


    God King five times defeated God king eight?


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Headmaster Wang had been prepared for a long time, so he was the first to react. He laughed wildly and looked triumphantly at the direction of the black blood hall.


    At this time, the public response.


    The master of the black blood hall, as well as the other experts in the black blood hall, looked terrible to death.


    "How could this... Be possible?"


    Qi Ping, Han Feng and others are gaping and their eyes are wide.


    They always ridicule Lu Ming and despise him, especially Han Feng. He is just a God and a five fold monarch. They don''t pay attention to him at all.


    Before that, he kept taunting Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Ming used his practical actions and gave him a few big mouths, which made his face very gloomy.


    "Damn it!"


    Han Feng''s heart is cold and his heart is full of murderous opportunities.


    Lu Ming has become the target of his death.


    "Interesting!"


    "What a strong fighting force!"


    At this moment, some of the top Tianjiao of other platforms were also attracted.


    After all, if Shenjun Wuzhong can defeat his eighth heaven pride, it represents talent and combat power.


    Although the cultivation level is still low, once the cultivation level is improved, it will be very terrible, which has attracted their attention.


    "This battle, Mu Yun wins!"


    Liu feichuang reacted and announced Lu Ming''s victory.


    In this way, Lu Ming won two consecutive victories.


    However, his eyes were not the same as those of Lu Ming before he left the stage.


    It can be imagined that the next time he goes to war, he will attract more attention.


    After leaving the battle platform, Lu Ming is also looking at other platforms.


    On every battle platform, there are extremely powerful Tianjiao. At least there is a quasi emperor. Some of them are more than others.


    These people, the strength is very strong, others meet, almost all admit defeat.


    Competition, one after another, soon, it was Lu Ming''s turn to play.


    But this time the opponent, only God King six heavy, a see Lu Ming, directly admit defeat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3761

    After seven consecutive games, Lu Ming didn''t meet any fierce opponents. The one with the highest cultivation was Shenjun Bazhong. After seeing that Lu Ming was Lu Ming, he hesitated and finally gave up.


    In this way, Lu Ming won ten games in a row.


    Lu Ming is only two steps away from the line of No. 3 platform.


    As long as you win 12 games, you can lock in the fourth place in the group and you will be qualified to qualify.


    Once out of the line, the corresponding force can get 100 points.


    In the eyes of many people, it''s incredible that a God King''s quintuple can make it, but in fact, Lu Ming is approaching.


    "Hum, next, all are masters. It''s not so easy for him to win!"


    Han Feng, Qi Ping''s heart is cold hum.


    Because next, the experts Lu Ming meets will be the God King nine heavy Tianjiao.


    These Tianjiao are almost all foreign aid from the major forces, and they are powerful.


    Sure enough, in the eleventh scene, Lu Ming met the existence of a God King jiuzhong.


    "Your strength is very strong, beyond my expectation, but you can''t be my opponent!"


    Opposite Lu Ming, a tall and thin young man looks at Lu Ming coldly. There is a constant flame coming out of him.


    This young man comes from the flame Tianzhu clan.


    Flaming Tianzhu, a plant life, ranks 4567 on the Honghuang wanzu list.


    "How do you know if you haven''t fought? Let''s go


    Lu Ming looks calm.


    "Start!"


    Liu feichuan announced.


    Whew!


    Liu Fei wears the voice to fall, the flame Tianzhu''s Tianjiao, has made a move.


    His tall and thin body, like a long sword in flames, chopped at Lu Ming, and the hot flame shrouded him.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the blazing flame came to Lu Ming.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming splits out with one hand, and the turbulent flame, like water, is divided into two.


    When!


    Lu Ming''s palms collide with the hands of the flaming Tianzhu Tianjiao, and burst into a fierce roar, such as the collision of two magic weapons.


    Then, a figure suddenly retreated.


    Back, is the flame Tianzhu Tianjiao.


    Many people take a breath.


    Lu Ming, in the confrontation with the flame Tianzhu Tianjiao, actually can still occupy the upper hand. Is this still the five fold cultivation of Shenjun?


    This is too evil!


    Flame Tianzhu Tianjiao, back kilometers, palm slightly trembling, face extremely dignified.


    He was completely defeated by that move.


    "Good, come again!"


    With a big drink, Tianjiao rushes to Lu Ming again. In the process, his body changes rapidly and turns into a fire red bamboo.


    This is the main body of flaming Tianzhu.


    Wheezing...


    the fire red bamboo leaves, like a sharp sword, stabbed at Lu Ming. The space was pierced, and dark caves appeared.


    At the same time, the body of flaming Tianzhu, like a sword filled with fire, cuts to Lu Ming.


    "Open it for me!"


    Lu Ming drinks lightly and points like a sword.


    All of a sudden, the dense sword Qi emerged, blocking all the bamboo leaves.


    Since Lu Ming pretended to be a disciple of Fengdu sword sect, he naturally had to act like a little.


    Those bamboo leaves are blocked, and the body of flaming Tianzhu has been killed. Lu Ming''s finger shows a sword spirit, waving his sword.


    Keng! Keng! Keng!


    In a flash, the two men made a dozen moves against each other.


    To tell you the truth, the flame Tianzhu''s Tianjiao is very powerful.


    Whether it''s the physical secret arts, or the divine power, or the original secret arts, all have reached an extremely high level. Although he is the cultivation of the divine king''s nine fold, it is not too difficult to kill the general quasi emperor.


    Lu Ming didn''t trigger the code of war, nor did he use the force of taboo. Instead, he could not kill each other in seconds.


    However, the natural pride of flaming Tianzhu has been completely defeated.


    After more than a dozen moves, Tianjiao''s body suddenly retreated to the edge of the battle platform. His body trembled, a mouthful of blood spat out, and his face was pale.


    "Fierce, really fierce, God King five can have such a combat power, I only see in my life, this war, I lost, lost the heart convinced!"


    Tianjiao of the flaming Tianzhu exclaimed. With that, he withdrew from the battle platform and directly admitted defeat.


    Although he had only played a dozen moves with Lu Ming, he was very clear that Lu Ming''s combat power was simply unfathomable. He was not an opponent at all.


    He even had a feeling that Lu Ming didn''t use all his strength. If he did, he might be able to compete with those quasi emperor Tianjiao.


    This is incredible!


    "How could it be? How could that be possible? Fengdu sword school, when did this kind of Tianjiao appearQi Ping''s heart kept roaring, and the muscles on his face twisted.


    Before, he has always been the first day pride of Fengdu sword school and the first person worthy of his name.


    Before that, he looked down on Lu Ming and put his pride on the first day high.


    However, compared with Lu Ming, he is nothing.


    With Lu Ming''s fighting power, I''m afraid any move can defeat him.


    What the hell is he on his first day?


    In this way, his previous behavior is not particularly ridiculous?


    Later, in the eyes of the Fengdu sword sect, he was a joke.


    It was hard for him to accept.


    And Han Feng, in the eyes of the murderer, more rich.


    "This guy..."


    Han Feng whispered, and even felt a little pressure on Lu Ming.


    Although he still has self-confidence to suppress Lu Ming, he can''t hold back Lu Ming if he is stronger and his cultivation is improved.


    "He must be dealt with early."


    Han Feng thought to himself.


    With the flame Tianzhu Tianjiao''s admission of defeat, Lu Ming has won 11 consecutive games, one step away from the line.


    In the eyes of many people, Lu Ming is a sure thing.


    No. 3 battle platform, No. 3 battle platform, No. 1 emperor, No. 9 emperor.


    Since Lu Ming can defeat Tianjiao of the flaming Tianzhu, there should be a big chance of winning against the remaining three gods, Tianjiao, who is jiuzhong. There must be no problem to win another victory.


    The game, go on!


    After a round, it was Lu Ming''s turn to take the shot. This time, the opponent was Tianjiao, a God King of nine.


    This Tianjiao is very powerful, but at most, it is the level of Tianjiao in the fiery Tianzhu. He has a few moves against Lu Ming. He knows that he is not Lu Ming''s opponent, so he simply admits defeat.


    No. 3 platform, there is the emperor to be arrogant, and Lu Ming, the black horse.


    In this way, there are two places left to qualify. It is very difficult for them to qualify, so they simply admit defeat, save their strength and fight with other opponents with similar strength.


    Before, the flame Tianzhu''s Tianjiao, is also this plan.


    In this way, Lu Ming has won 12 games, even if the next three games lost in a row, he has locked the right to qualify.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3762

    The competition continued, and there were many wonderful matches.


    Among them, there are also wonderful matches among the other 17 platforms.


    And those unfathomable Tianjiao swept all the way, more relaxed than Lu Ming and won a complete victory.


    However, there are also several platforms, broke out the peak of the confrontation.


    There are several battle platforms, and there are more than one quasi emperor Tianjiao. These quasi emperor Tianjiao met in advance and broke out a wonderful duel.


    Finally, even in the same realm, there are strong and weak.


    Among them, there was a fighting platform and a young man in green robes, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    The young man''s fighting power was extremely strong. Facing the emperor''s arrogance of the same rank, he won the victory by overwhelming superiority.


    Against him, he was also a strong Tianjiao. His strength was very strong, but he had little resistance to the youth in green robes. The gap was obvious.


    Some people recognized that the youth in qingpao came from Fengfeng, which ranked 333 in the Honghuang wanzu list.


    This is another Tianjiao who can compete for the championship. People think that they can fight against Tianjiao of Ziying nationality, who is taught by Tianhong.


    Ziying, though one of the top 100 ethnic groups, ranks 99 in terms of terror, has a strong overall talent.


    But it is not to say that those behind the racial forces, there is no Tianjiao to fight against.


    The race ranks at the top, just to say its overall strength, overall talent is relatively strong, but the weak race, will also give birth to some terrible Tianjiao, those powerful race Tianjiao trample on the foot.


    In history, there are many small races that have not even been listed in the list of thousands of races. They have created a terrifying arrogance, which is famous in the universe, and even trampled on the pride of the top ten races.


    Moreover, there are not a few such figures in every era.


    It is believed that Fengfeng clan, who is the pride of heaven, can also kill the common God Emperor.


    "It''s really unfathomable!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    Facing such a character, even he feels pressure.


    He is now in full swing, pushing his strength to the extreme. With five times of combat power and gravity beads, he can only draw with a powerful one.


    During this period of time, he practiced some secret arts, but his strength was limited and his advantage was greater at most.


    It''s hard to beat, let alone kill.


    Unless you add the ball.


    However, in this kind of competition, we can''t borrow the power of the ball. After all, the ball is another kind of creature. If he uses the power of the ball, he will be playing two against one. Naturally, it is not allowed.


    However, this makes Lu Ming more warlike.


    Maybe, with the help of each other''s strength, we can stimulate our potential and break through our cultivation.


    Games, one by one.


    Soon, it was Lu Ming''s turn again.


    "Mu Yun, to the wall of connection!"


    Liu feichuan''s voice came out.


    This remark makes those who pay attention to the No.3 battle platform feel shocked and then show the color of expectation.


    There is no one else. The only quasi emperor level Tianjiao of No.3 battle platform is Tianjiao with strong strength. Before that, he swept all the way over. Like Lu Ming, he has never been defeated.


    Before that, people thought that Lu Ming was the second most important person in the third battle platform, and they had been expecting them to fight for a long time.


    "Mu Yun finally connected the wall to Shangguan. Who can win


    "It should be the Guanlian wall. After all, Muyun is only the five levels of God and monarch, and the Guanlian wall, but the quasi emperor level, is too far away!"


    However, these people''s tone, also with uncertainty, did not cut gold cut iron said that Lu Ming will be defeated.


    Because Lu Ming had set too many records before.


    At first, he defeated Tianjiao, the sixth of Shenjun, the seventh of Shenjun, the eighth of Shenjun, and even the ninth Tianjiao of Shenjun were defeated by Lu Ming.


    They have no idea about Lu Ming. They feel that Lu Ming is covered with a layer of fog.


    Shua! Shua!


    Lu Ming and Guanlian wall appear on the platform at the same time.


    The wall of connection is very big and strong, wearing a set of heavy armor, standing there like a wall of iron.


    In fact, he is Tianjiao from Tiebi nationality.


    "God King five, can have you such combat power, I only saw in the top ten races, but I know you have not used your full strength, come on, fight with me, help me understand the way of God Emperor!"


    The opening of the connection wall is strong, like thunder.


    He actually wanted to use Lu Ming''s power to help him understand the way of emperor, but it coincided with Lu Ming''s purpose.


    "I believe I won''t let you down!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "It seems that none of you want to admit defeat. So, let''s go!"


    Liu feichuan announced.


    Touch!


    Touch ~!


    He stepped on the wall, but his pace was not fast, but heavy as a mountain. With each step of the tower, the battle platform roared violently.Every step he took, his body swelled up. After a few steps, his body became bigger and stronger.


    He''s getting ready.


    When he is ready to reach the peak, it is also the peak of his fighting power.


    If you change to someone else, you must be in a hurry to break the wall''s momentum, but Lu Ming didn''t. He stood there quietly, waiting for the wall to reach its peak.


    The people on the edge, however, began to talk.


    "What''s the matter? Mu Yun didn''t even move his hand and didn''t break the momentum of the wall of connection? "


    "It seems that Lu Ming is waiting, waiting for the connection wall to get ready to reach the peak, so strong self-confidence!"


    People are not stupid. They can easily see the purpose of Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming, unexpectedly, is actively waiting for the connection wall to build up momentum. Unless he is a fool, he has strong confidence in himself.


    Among them, the most tense is Han Feng, even.


    The two men clench their fists together and stare at Lu Ming, hoping that Lu Ming will be defeated.


    Finally, when he stepped nine steps out of the wall of connection, when he was ready to reach the peak, Lu Ming moved.


    Lu Ming steps lightly, body like a phantom general, rushed to the wall of connection, a blow out.


    "Good coming!"


    With a big drink from the related wall, he also blew out with a fist.


    Boom!


    The fists of the two men collided with each other, and the space directly exploded, resulting in a dark space.


    The sky, like a drum, shook violently.


    Then, the two figures continued to retreat, even back more than ten steps, to stand firm.


    Both of them, at the same time.


    "Is this the strength of quasi emperor Tianjiao? It''s really powerful, and it''s not comparable to an emperor to be! "


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    This kind of quasi emperor arrogance from the Honghuang wanzu list is really extremely powerful, far from being comparable to ordinary quasi emperors.


    Ordinary emperor to be killed by Lu Ming with one move at will.


    But just now, it is equal with the related wall.


    Of course, this is the reason why Lu Ming didn''t use all his strength.


    Five times of combat power and gravity beads have not been used.


    Even so, it also severely shocked people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3763

    People''s hearts beat hard.


    Lu Ming actually blocked the attack of the Guanlian wall, and was waiting for the wall to reach its peak. This is incredible. You know, Lu Ming is just the five fold cultivation of Shenjun.


    "Damn it!"


    "How could it be!"


    Han Feng and Qi Ping several people, at the same time widened their eyes.


    Especially pale, even.


    Lu Ming is also too terrible. The key is that Lu Ming is still a disciple of Fengdu sword sect. He treated Lu Ming like that before. What will Lu Ming do to him in the future?


    At the thought that Lu Ming would retaliate against him, he would be in a cold sweat.


    "I hope he will be killed by others in this competition!"


    Qi Ping prayed in his heart.


    Whoa!


    The wall spits out a breath, and the glow in his eyes spews three feet away. To tell the truth, his heart is shocked and excited at the same time.


    "Good, really good, come again!"


    The wall of guanbi drank and stepped on it, and rushed towards Lu Ming.


    His fist, shining brilliantly, was twice as big.


    The huge iron fist launches a stormy attack against Lu Ming.


    "Use the sword instead."


    Lu Ming''s heart moved. Since he pretended to be a disciple of Fengdu sword sect, he had to act like a little bit.


    His hands are empty and holding, and the secret skills of swords in his cells are displayed. A sword light emerges and is held in his hand by Lu Ming.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming waves the sword light and cuts toward the wall of connection.


    When! When! When! ...


    the two people collided continuously, and their strength overflowed. In a twinkling of an eye, they hit a dozen moves.


    As long as they retreat, they rush toward each other.


    After a dozen moves in a fierce battle, there is still no victory.


    "God iron battle clothes!"


    The wall roared, and a uniform appeared on his body, which gave off dazzling brilliance, making the atmosphere of the wall stronger.


    He pushed his fighting power to the extreme.


    "The original secret skill has cut off three shackles!"


    Lu Ming pondered secretly.


    Obviously, the original secret skill of the wall of connection has already cut off three shackles, otherwise it would not have such strong power.


    "Code of war, trigger!"


    Lu Ming finally triggered the code of war. However, it did not trigger five times the combat power, but twice the combat power.


    It''s just a game. It''s not a fight between life and death. There''s no need to break out all of a sudden to beat the wall.


    It''s better to keep some cards first.


    But even if it was twice as powerful, Lu Ming''s breath soared and his strength greatly increased, which shocked everyone''s heart.


    Shua!


    The sword light in Lu Ming''s hand soars and cuts into the fist of Guanlian wall.


    This time, the body of the guanbi earthquake, back and forth, and Lu Ming this time did not retreat.


    Lu Ming has the upper hand.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    After Lu Ming had the upper hand, his attack was like a storm. The sword light overlapped and increased, and he cut toward the related wall.


    The wall roared and fought with all his might, but he blocked Lu Ming at all. Every time he collided, he retreated.


    Keng!


    There is a sword light cut on the body of the wall, but it makes a sonorous sound. There is no defense against breaking the switch wall.


    "The defense is really thick!"


    Lu Ming murmured.


    Guanlian wall comes from the iron wall clan, and is good at defense. Its defense is extremely strong.


    In other aspects, it is not strong enough.


    However, Lu Ming doesn''t need to break his defense at all.


    It''s enough for Lu Ming to force the Guanlian wall off the platform.


    Lu Ming concentrated his strength and did not seek to break the wall of the switch, but bombarded him with his strength.


    The wall is completely crushed by Lu Ming. He wants to rush out, but the speed is not enough, so he can''t go out at all, which makes him extremely bent.


    Soon, the wall was about to retreat to the edge of the battle platform.


    "Stop, stop fighting, I''ll stop fighting, give up!"


    The wall screamed and gave in.


    If we continue to fight, he will be knocked off the stage by Lu Ming.


    As soon as the wall of connection admits defeat, Lu Ming flies away and retreats, converges his breath, and the sword light in his hand dissipates.


    "Mu Yun, I admit that your combat power is really powerful and incredible, but if we fight for life and death, I may not lose to you!"


    In connection with the wall Road, he took the initiative to admit defeat, but he was still somewhat unwilling.


    His defense is strong enough. If he fights with life and death, he can resist Lu Ming''s attack with strong defense. When Lu Ming''s divine power is exhausted and his attack is weak, he can fight back, and perhaps defeat Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming smiles and does not refute.


    It''s not possible that he''s going to break through the wall with his power.But he didn''t use all his strength.


    If he triggers the five times combat power of the war code, he can instantly break the defense of the barrier.


    "This battle, Mu Yun wins!"


    Liu feichuan announced.


    There was an uproar at the scene.


    This result is really unexpected.


    Obviously, after Lu Ming defeated Guanlian wall at No. 3, no one is invincible. It is very likely that Lu Ming will win the first place in the group.


    No one expected it beforehand.


    Qi Ping was pale.


    Han Feng''s face is very gloomy, of course, the same gloomy, and the master of the black blood hall.


    And master Wan laughed.


    He felt that the decision to invite Lu Ming was too wise.


    After the war, Lu Ming won thirteen consecutive victories.


    The game continues.


    Next, the scene gradually became clear, and the various battle platforms, and the personnel who could be qualified or not also gradually became clear.


    In the next two battles, Lu Ming''s opponents directly surrendered.


    Lu Ming and the strength that broke out in the first World War of guanlianbi are very clear to them. They are also very clear that they are not Lu Ming''s opponents. If they don''t admit defeat, do they look for abuse?


    In this way, Lu Ming won 15 consecutive victories, ranking first in No. 3 platform.


    A moment later, the competition among other platforms was all over, and the number of places for the major forces to be qualified was also counted out.


    Some are happy, others are sad.


    There are 18 forces and 72 places. On average, each force can be allocated four places.


    However, in reality, it is not possible for each force to have four quotas.


    There are strengths and weaknesses.


    For example, there are seven Tianjiao schools.


    And the worst force, only a pathetic arrogance.


    This force, unless the only one of Tianjiao''s strength goes against the sky and can win in succession, is likely to be at the bottom.


    The leader of this force is very ugly.


    At the bottom of the score, when allocating resources at the end, others will pick the rest, which is definitely the worst.


    For a long time in the future, they will not have good resources and their strength will become worse and worse, which will form a vicious circle.


    This time, there are three people from Fengdu sword school.


    The result is not as good as expected, can only be regarded as barely.


    There are three people named ziyanming, ziyanming and hanyanzu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3764

    Fengdu sword sent three people out of the line, got 300 points, plus the first round of nearly 500 points, add up to nearly 800 points.


    Among the 18 forces, this achievement can only be regarded as the middle reaches.


    And the strongest Tianhong sect, together, has more than 1900 points, ranking first.


    In the second place, Lingfeng family has more than 1700 points.


    The arrogance of that terrible storm clan is the foreign aid invited by Lingfeng family.


    The third place was more than 1600 points, which was twice as high as that of Fengdu sword sect.


    But it''s still early. Everything is unknown.


    Because, next is 72 out of the line Tianjiao each other, as long as enter 36, can get 200 points.


    Next, the integral change will be very large.


    At this time, Qi Ping, Han Feng and others gather together. Their cold eyes sweep Lu Ming from time to time.


    "Brother Han, this Muyun is too evil. If you meet him in the next competition, are you sure to deal with him?"


    Qi Ping asked in a low voice.


    Han Feng''s face was gloomy and he pondered for a moment. He said, "look at his strength in the fight against the wall of connection. If he meets me, I will kill him!"


    Han Feng whispered, his eyes flashed over the cold killing machine.


    Although Lu Ming''s strength is strong, he has special means and is confident that he can kill Lu Ming.


    "That''s good. If only the boy met brother Han in the next competition!"


    Qi Ping Road, heart pray.


    He was really scared.


    If Lu Ming''s strength is alive, he will certainly not be let go in the future. His life in Fengdu sword school will be difficult.


    In the past, the days when we wanted to win the wind will never return.


    It was hard for him to accept.


    "Coagulate!"


    At this time, the judges from the 18 forces drank softly at the same time, pinched their hands and filled with runes. Then the original 18 battle platforms began to gather, and finally gathered into a larger one.


    "All right, now seventy-two players are out, and the game will continue!"


    "The rules are very simple. Seventy two of you will draw lots, and the one you draw will be the one in pairs."


    The leader of Tianhong sect announced.


    This is a classic arena duel, of course, it also needs a bit of luck. If you have bad luck, you can only count yourself unlucky if you get an unbeatable master at the beginning.


    Next, master Tianhong divided the seventy-two people into two groups, each group of 36 people. Then he engraved the names of 36 of them on bamboo sticks, and then put the bamboo sticks into a metal box.


    The surface of the metal box is engraved with runes, which can isolate the spirit consciousness, prevent someone from peeking at the name inside with the spirit consciousness, and prevent cheating.


    "People on your side, I have engraved their names, but those of you who have not engraved their names, please draw lots."


    With a wave of his hand, the iron box flew out, suspended in the air, and then ordered a group of people to draw lots.


    The name you draw is a fight with.


    "I''ll go first."


    A purple robed youth stepped out.


    Those who were engraved with their names became nervous.


    Because this person is Tian Hong Jiao''s top Tianjiao from Ziying nationality. His strength is unpredictable and he is a strong competitor for the first place.


    No one wants to be drawn by him, even if it is a few of the same strong Tianjiao, it is not the moment of decisive battle, in case of defeat, the points won''t be much.


    In the eyes of the public, Ziying Tianjiao pulls out a bamboo stick from the iron box.


    "Anze!"


    Ziying youth, slowly spit out a name.


    The young man named Anze turned pale.


    "What bad luck!"


    Anze sighs.


    "Come on, fight me!"


    Ziying Tianjiao stepped down on the battle platform, and the British spirit flourished.


    "I give up!"


    That Anze, admit defeat directly, do not need to compare.


    His cultivation is just the nine heavy gods, which is far from Tianjiao of Ziying nationality. Even if he goes all out, he can not have the slightest hope.


    What''s more, once the competition is started, there is no rule that no killer can be killed. In case Tianjiao of Ziying nationality takes the opportunity to kill him in one move, will he not be wronged?


    So I just gave up.


    In this way, Ziying Tianjiao easily won a competition and entered the 36th place for Tianhong sect, adding 200 points.


    The integral of Tianjiao is more than 2000 points.


    "I''ll do it!"


    At this time, another young man stepped out.


    There was another shock in their hearts, because this man was the pride of the storm family.


    This is also a person who has the strength to compete for the first place.


    He also selected a God King nine heavy character, that person also directly admitted defeat.Next, Tianjiao one by one went up to draw lots.


    Under normal circumstances, as long as the gap between them is not particularly large, they will choose the first World War.


    Because, this is the elimination match, not the previous group competition, lost there is still a chance.


    The knockout, once you lose, there''s no chance.


    Fierce wars, one after another.


    Of course, many people, once defeated, will resolutely admit defeat.


    After all, they are just the foreign aid they are invited to do their best.


    Thirty six games, half of them soon.


    "Mu Yun!"


    At this time, a young man twitched a bamboo stick and read out the name of Muyun.


    This young man has a bad face.


    He knows Lu Ming''s fighting power before, but he is only the emperor Jiuchong. When he meets Lu Ming, he is in danger.


    Shua!


    It''s very important to step on the platform.


    As soon as the young man bit his teeth, he also fell on the platform.


    "Brother mu, I really admire your strength. I''d like to compare some moves with brother mu. How about that?"


    Youth road.


    Many people laugh at God.


    Obviously, this person is afraid of Lu Ming''s strength, but he doesn''t want to give up and want to try. So, he leaves a way out for himself.


    "Of course


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    He and the other side have no injustice and hatred, as long as they win, there is no need to fight and kill.


    Whew!


    The young man moved, like a divine light, and killed Lu Ming at a very fast speed.


    Obviously, this person is good at speed, and his attack is very strong. His attack is like a storm, which can''t be prevented.


    That''s why he wanted to try.


    Even if the positive force is stronger than him, a careless, will be defeated by him.


    However, facing Lu Ming, he was doomed to make a wrong calculation.


    Shua Shua Shua...


    the sword light in Lu Ming''s hand appears, and in an instant he cuts out thousands of swords, which are all over the sky.


    All over the sky, the sword light enveloped the other side. The attack of the other side was instantly broken, and his body suddenly retreated. Until he retreated to the edge of the battle platform, he stopped. On his body, he had two more sword injuries and blood flowed.


    "You can''t do it!"


    the young man shook his head in secret, then clasped his fist and said, "brother Mu is really powerful. I admire him!"


    After that, he turned away from the battle platform and took the initiative to admit defeat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3765

    In this way, Lu Ming also won a victory and entered the 36th place for Fengdu sword school, with 200 points.


    The game, go on!


    Han Feng and Yanzi also took turns to fight.


    Han Feng is very strong, not too hard, beat the opponent.


    But Yanzi, not so strong, met a quasi emperor level Tianjiao, was defeated by the other side.


    Soon after, thirty six games were over.


    Fengdu sword school, two people into the 36, points to 1200 points.


    In Tianhong education, there are five people in the 36th place, still far ahead, with 2900 points.


    The worst is that only one person qualified, in this round, only one person was eliminated.


    In this way, this force is destined to be at the bottom.


    At the end of this round, Fengdu sword school ranked 10th among the 18 forces.


    Black blood hall is a little better, ninth.


    Next, the 36 winners will compete to determine 18 places.


    If you rush into 18, you can get 300 points each.


    The rules, the same as before.


    The leader of Tianhong divided the thirty-six people into two groups. One group engraved their names on the bamboo sticks and put them into the iron box. The other group was asked to draw lots. Whoever was drawn, they would fight against them.


    This time, Lu Ming is still the one to be drawn.


    And Ziying Tianjiao and Fengfeng Tianjiao, the two seeded players, have also been drawn.


    "Well, let''s start drawing lots."


    Announced by the leader of Tianhong.


    Eighteen draw people, look at each other, for a time, no one came forward.


    There is no other. The two powerful demons of Ziying and Fengfeng are all drawing lots. If they are drawn, will they not vomit blood?


    "I''ll do it!"


    At this time, a figure came up.


    Han Feng!


    Han Feng was the first to draw lots.


    He went to the iron box, reached in and pulled out a bamboo stick. He looked at the name on the bamboo stick, and his face began to be slightly stunned. Then he showed a wisp of playful smile and a cold killing opportunity.


    "Who did he draw?"


    Many people are curious.


    Han Feng''s eyes, looking at Lu Ming, will be in the hands of the bamboo stick on the name, revealed.


    "Mu Yun!"


    Han Feng slowly spits out a name.


    "It''s Moyun!"


    In the Fengdu sword sect area, Qi Ping''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Qi Ping knows that Han Feng wants to kill Lu Ming.


    As long as Lu Ming dares to fight Han Feng, Han Feng can kill Lu Ming.


    As for the two people, they are from Fengdu sword school. If they meet each other, it''s not good for Fengdu sword school. He doesn''t care. What''s the matter with him?


    After that, Lu Fengyu school will be the best. If he wants to die, he will die.


    "Damn it, how could that happen?"


    Headmaster Wang''s face was very gloomy.


    The same is true for other elders of Fengdu sword sect.


    From their point of view, they are the least willing to encounter Lu Ming and Han Feng.


    If two people meet, one person will be eliminated without fighting.


    This is extremely unfavorable to the Fengdu sword school.


    Of course, the benefits are not useless. One of them is destined to enter the top 18 and get 300 points.


    But the ambition of leader Wang and others is more than that. He also thinks that Lu Ming and Han Feng are both in the top 18.


    "Good luck!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Han Feng aims at him everywhere and shows his unscrupulous killing opportunities. Lu Ming also wants to get rid of Han Feng.


    It''s just that there''s no chance.


    Now, the opportunity comes.


    Open and aboveboard duel, solve Han Feng, the Sacred Heart clan behind him, also embarrassed to say what.


    The premise is that Han Feng will not admit defeat before he starts fighting.


    "I didn''t expect you would get me!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth and his eyes fall on Han Feng.


    "My luck has always been good!"


    Han Feng Dao, cold eyes.


    Around, people from other forces, especially those from the black blood hall, looked at Lu Ming and Han Feng with a good look.


    People with a clear eye can see that Lu Ming and Han Feng are in contradiction.


    It''s interesting for a powerful person to have conflicts in this kind of competition.


    Headmaster Wang also had a headache.


    He was really afraid that Lu Ming and Han Feng would lose both, which would affect the later competition.


    However, he couldn''t hold back these two people. One was an enigmatic monster, and the other was Tianjiao, the top one from the Honghuang wanzu list. Neither of them left him.


    Headmaster Wang really thinks that he is too difficult."Is it? Come on then


    Lu Ming stepped forward and came to the battle platform.


    Han Feng, with the same body movement, appears on the battle platform, facing Lu Ming at a distance.


    "It''s too late for you to admit defeat now. Wait a moment. There will be no eyes for swords, and death and injuries are inevitable."


    Han Feng hastily opens his mouth and wants to use this word to stimulate Lu Ming, so that Lu Ming does not easily admit defeat.


    "Man, what are you doing with my lines?"


    Lu Ming really wants to say that to Han Feng.


    Because, he is also ready to use this to stimulate Han Feng, want to let Han Feng not easily admit defeat, did not expect Han Feng to speak in advance.


    However, it''s good for Lu Ming to fight back.


    "I give up. There is no such thing. I''m afraid you''ll give up before you fight!"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "Hahaha, I give up? You are so naive. If I give up... "


    Han Feng laughs.


    "If I throw in the towel, I''ll abandon my accomplishments!"


    Excited by Lu Ming, Han Feng couldn''t help blurting out.


    "Well, it''s a deal!"


    Lu Ming made the decision quickly.


    "I..."


    Han Feng was stunned and regretted. Seeing Lu Ming''s expression in particular, he could not help but feel a little uneasy.


    Can Lu Ming really deal with him?


    "No, this boy, how can you beat me?"


    Han Feng shakes his head and throws his unrealistic ideas out of his mind.


    "Let''s go!"


    Master Tianhong announced the start of the game.


    Boom!


    As soon as Tianhong''s words fell, Han Feng burst out with brilliant brilliance, and a bright sword light emerged.


    This is his original secret.


    "Kill the heart sword!"


    Han Feng drinks a sword light and stabs Lu Ming at a surprising speed.


    Lu Ming is not afraid at all, and points to be like a sword. The light of the sword bursts out from the finger of the sword, and a sword is chopped towards Han Feng.


    "It''s hard to take my heart killing sword. I''m looking for death. Good!"


    Han Feng is not surprised but pleased to see Lu Ming cut at him with a sword.


    His heart killing sword is not an ordinary sword attack. It can take the enemy''s heart directly and destroy the enemy''s heart.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming and Han Feng''s attack collide with each other and the sword Qi overflows.


    In his body, a strange wind rushes into his heart.


    Poof!


    Lu Ming''s heart is pierced by this sword light, and a hole is punched out.


    Even if the body is smashed to pieces, as long as the soul is not destroyed, it can be recovered.


    But that''s not to say that there is no impact at all.


    Like the heart!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3766

    The heart is the center of Qi and blood. There are five viscera and six Fu organs, which are the key points. Even if the God King or the God Emperor is hit, he will not endanger his life, but in a short time, he will be greatly affected. His combat power is weak, his Qi and blood is insufficient, and his divine power is difficult to mobilize.


    As a result, many of the strong will be weakened once they are injured.


    Han Feng''s heart killing sword is designed to attack the heart.


    Zhuxin sword Qi, a burst, straight to the heart, not to stop until the goal, once hit the opponent''s heart, the opponent in an instant, the strength will be greatly weakened.


    Unfortunately, he met Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming now, there is no so-called key.


    Every cell in his body is the center and the core.


    Therefore, Lu Ming''s heart is pierced by Zhuxian''s sword Qi, and he is not affected at all.


    But Han Feng didn''t know about it. He thought that Lu Ming had been greatly affected, and his face was ferocious.


    "Die for me


    Han Feng roared, the light of the sword was stronger, the man and the sword were united, and he chopped at Lu Ming.


    He wants to take the opportunity to split Lu Ming in two.


    But at this time, Lu Ming shows a strange sneer, and blows out a fist at Han Feng''s sword light.


    At the moment, Lu Ming''s breath soared.


    In an instant, Lu Ming triggered three times the combat power of the battle word formula.


    Three times of combat power is enough.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s fist is bombarded with Han Feng''s sword light. At the moment of hitting, Han Feng''s face changed from ferocious at the beginning to astonishment, and then to inconceivable and fear.


    Then, Han Feng''s sword light directly collapses and extinguishes like a candle under Lu Ming''s fist strength.


    Then, Lu Ming''s fist bombards Han Feng''s nose.


    Click!


    Han Feng''s nose bone is broken, and his whole face collapses in. Of course, his head doesn''t explode, because Lu Ming is merciful.


    Ah!


    Han Feng sent out a shrill scream and his body suddenly retreated.


    However, Lu Ming grabs Han Feng''s arm and swings it. Han Feng''s whole body is heavily thrown to the ground, like a toad being severely hit on the ground, making a strange sound.


    There was a crackling sound on him. It was the sound of broken bones.


    Han Feng''s frontal attack power is similar to that of the related wall. His unique skill is to kill the heart sword.


    With zhuxinjian, even if the strength is stronger than him, he will often be defeated in his hands.


    For example, although the defense of the Guanlian wall is amazing, if we fight with Han Feng, it will definitely be the Guanlian wall, and it will be a disastrous defeat.


    Therefore, Han Feng was so confident that he took Lu Ming 100%.


    Indeed, if Lu Ming is an ordinary Tianjiao, he will be punctured in the heart instantly and his combat power will be greatly reduced. He may be killed by Han Feng.


    But there is no if.


    "I..."


    at this time, Han Feng finally reacted and wanted to cry out and admit defeat.


    But before the word came out, he stopped.


    He remembered the words he had released before. Once he admitted defeat, he would abandon his cultivation.


    A practitioner who has abandoned his accomplishments, what is left? It''s worse than nothing. He can''t accept it.


    "Damn it, damn it, be duped!"


    Han Feng roared wildly in his heart.


    He knew that Lu Ming was wronged. Lu Ming seemed to have known that he would defeat him, so he could not admit defeat.


    Before, he also wanted to excite Lu Ming to not admit defeat. Now, how ridiculous?


    "This..."


    the surrounding audience was also shocked and confused.


    Han Feng, is this too fast?


    Anyway, you''re a big guy. Are you so abused?


    They were in a dream.


    Even the leader Wang and Han Ziling, who have great confidence in Lu Ming, feel a little unreal.


    Yes, they knew that Lu Ming was powerful and could easily defeat and kill the emperor, but Han Feng could.


    Therefore, they have always believed that even if Lu Ming is stronger, it is just the degree of Han Feng.


    Unexpectedly, Han Feng in Lu Ming''s hands, completely vulnerable.


    "Han Feng has been restrained. Han Feng''s heart killing sword focuses on the heart. His heart killing sword hit Mu Yun clearly, but mu Yun has nothing. It is obvious that Mu Yun has a treasure to defend his heart, or his heart is special, which has not been affected!"


    "Yes, it''s not that Han Feng''s strength is not poor, but he is restrained by Muyun!"


    The big men of several forces "saw" that there was something fishy in it and pointed it out.


    It suddenly dawned on everyone that it was so.


    Touch!


    At the moment, Lu Ming has no intention to stop. He steps out and steps on Han Feng''s face. Han Feng screams and collapses.Now Han Feng is really miserable and totally different. Even his mother can''t recognize him here.


    Lu Ming didn''t kill Han Feng, but he was a little worried.


    Of course, he didn''t worry about his own safety. If he was alone, he would have killed Han Feng with one move. He would have slapped his butt and left after the event.


    But now he pretends to be a disciple of Fengdu sword sect for the time being, so he needs to participate in the screening of Tiangong Tianbing with the help of Fengdu sword sect.


    And Han Feng was invited from Shengxin clan by leader Wang at a great cost. If he was killed by a disciple of Fengdu sword sect, the Shengxin clan would certainly come to Fengdu sword sect for trouble.


    It is not too difficult to destroy the Fengdu sword school with the strength of the Shengxin clan.


    At that time, leader Wang will not protect him and will hand him over.


    This is what Lu Ming doesn''t want to see, so Lu Ming has no intention of killing Han Feng. He just wants to abuse him.


    It''s a shame that the Sacred Heart clan will never show up for the same generation after being abused.


    "Moyun, stop it, Han Feng, he has been defeated!"


    Another young man of the holy heart roared.


    "Lost? Why didn''t I know he was defeated? Did he rush off the stage? Or did you give up? "


    Lu Ming''s faint voice rang out.


    "You..."


    the young man of the Sacred Heart clan was furious and said, "Han Feng has been injured and unable to fight again. What is it that is not defeated?"


    "It''s hard to say. Maybe it''s Han Feng''s tactics. He deliberately shows the enemy to be weak and then looks for opportunities to fight back. Otherwise, why didn''t he admit defeat? "


    Lu Ming is still clinging to the word" admit defeat ".


    Han Feng wants to look up to the sky and roar.


    Give up, give up, recognize your sister!


    If I hadn''t made such a big talk before, I would have given up my cultivation, would you?


    Tianjiao of the sacred heart family almost bit his tongue and was trembling with anger.


    Give up. How?


    Touch!


    Lu Ming continues to make a move and kicks in Han Feng''s face.


    Han Feng couldn''t even scream this time.


    "This matter is a personal enmity between Han Feng and me. It belongs to the contest of the younger generation!"


    Lu Ming added in a loud voice.


    He is afraid that the Shengxin clan will find Fengdu sword sect to settle accounts. He said it out loud. Everyone knows that the Shengxin clan can''t find Fengdu sword sect any trouble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3767

    At the moment, Han Feng''s heart has already roared hundreds of words.


    He secretly vowed that Lu Ming would die without a burial place. As a result, he was cruelly abused by Lu Ming.


    Until this guy is dying, Lu Mingcai kicks Han Feng out of the battle platform. Another young man of Shengxin clan catches Han Feng and heals him.


    "Mu Yun, good at remembering revenge!"


    Around, many Tianjiao murmured a sentence in his heart, or it would be better not to offend this mu Yun.


    Of course, some Tianjiao''s eyes twinkle with a strong sense of war, such as Ziying Tianjiao, Fengfeng Tianjiao, and Lu Ming, who are only five gods and kings. They really want to compete with Lu Ming.


    "This battle, Mu Yun wins!"


    Announced by the leader of Tianhong.


    In this way, Lu Ming was the first to enter the top 18 and scored 300 points for Fengdu sword school.


    Now, Fengdu sword school has gained 1500 points.


    Lu Ming retreated and another young man went up to draw lots.


    The young man was not lucky, and he was taken by the Ziying nationality''s Tianjiao, which made him look ugly to death.


    This young man''s cultivation is the God King nine heavy, knew is not Ziying race Tianjiao''s opponent, very simply admit defeat.


    Next, the game goes on one by one.


    The storm clan is arrogant, naturally also easily obtained the victory.


    And the black blood hall invited foreign aid Tianjiao Wei ban, also achieved victory.


    Up to now, the black blood hall, only Wei Jin is left. The points are still a little more than Fengdu sword school.


    In more than a day, the top 18 has come out.


    Most of these 18 were the arrogance of the emperor to be. Only two of them, because of their good luck, did not meet the emperor. They entered the top 18 with the nine fold cultivation of Shenjun.


    Of course, there are also some bad luck quasi emperor Tianjiao, met a stronger opponent, was defeated, such as Han Feng.


    There is no doubt that Tianhong''s integral is still the first.


    There are three Tianjiao in Tianhong sect, and they are in the top 18.


    This also means that many forces have been shaved and stopped here.


    The leader of Fengdu sword sect has a smile on his face.


    Now, of the 18 forces, only 12 are left.


    Fengdu sword school points, distance into the top ten, is very close.


    As long as Lu Ming can win another game, Fengdu sword school will be in the top ten.


    After the birth of the top 18, the next step is to enter nine out of 18.


    The rules are the same as before, dividing 18 people into two groups, each with nine people.


    Nine of them engraved their names, and the other nine went to smoke.


    This time, Lu Ming was assigned to the draw.


    Among them, Ziying Tianjiao is also the person who draws lots, while Tianjiao of Fengfeng clan is the one who is drawn.


    "Well, who''s going to draw?"


    After everything is ready, the leader of Tianhong sect looks at Lu Ming and others.


    "I''ll do it!" Ziying Tianjiao is very confident, fearless and strides forward.


    Many people prayed secretly that Ziying Tianjiao would be replaced by Fengfeng Tianjiao. In this way, the two can fight a peak battle ahead of time. It''s better to fight both sides, which is good for others.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t work out.


    Ziying''s Tianjiao didn''t get Fengfeng''s Tianjiao, but got another quasi emperor''s pride.


    Tianjiao, who had been drawn out, looked ugly at once.


    He is also a powerful Tianjiao, from the Honghuang wanzu list of the golden backed grasshopper.


    His strength is very strong. If he doesn''t meet Ziying Tianjiao, he is likely to enter the top nine, but now...


    "do you want to admit defeat?"


    Ziying Tianjiao purple pupil, looking at the golden backed grasshopper Tianjiao, full of strong self-confidence.


    "Ziyang state, although you are strong, I am not afraid to fight even if I am afraid of fighting. Let''s fight!"


    Jinbei grasshopper clan Tianjiao roared and rushed to the battle platform.


    Ziying Tianjiao Ziyang state, he stepped on the stage of war.


    Many people stare at Zhan Tian, including Lu Ming.


    Ziyang state, has always given people an unfathomable feeling, said that he is a seed player, the key candidate for the first place, especially in the first round, got the gold crystal core.


    Even the storm clan Tianjiao didn''t get the gold crystal core in the first round.


    However, no one has ever seen Ziyang state go all out, because he has not met too strong opponents before, and even, quasi emperor level Tianjiao, has not met.


    The golden backed grasshopper family Tianjiao is very strong, even in the quasi emperor level Tianjiao, it is very strong, which is better than Han Feng and guanbi.


    Perhaps, Tianjiao, the golden backed grasshopper tribe, can force part of Ziyang''s strength.


    "Let''s go!"


    Announced by the leader of Tianhong.Zhizhi...


    Tianjiao, a grasshopper tribe with golden back, sends out a strange sound wave from his mouth. This sound wave, like a sea wave, sweeps across Ziyang state. This is a terrible sound wave attack, with incomparable power.


    However, Ziyang state has no expression, and his hand is like a knife. When he cuts it out, a purple light bursts out and splits the sound wave attack.


    In this moment, Tianjiao, a grasshopper with golden back, has been transformed into its original form, revealing a huge golden grasshopper, flapping its wings and killing it towards Ziyang Prefecture.


    Golden backed grasshopper, as the name suggests, his back is golden.


    At the moment, his golden back, emitting dazzling gold, these golden lights, actually into a variety of different weapons, to kill Ziyang state.


    And several claws of his noumenon, like a sickle, chopped to Ziyang state.


    As soon as he made a move, Tianjiao, a member of the golden backed grasshopper clan, used all his strength to launch a stormy attack.


    In the face of such an attack, Ziyang state''s face is still calm and unmoved.


    His body surface, bathed in a layer of purple brilliance, like a purple God''s clothing.


    Shua!


    Ziyang state moved and rushed to Tianjiao of the golden backed grasshopper tribe. When his palm was empty, it immediately burst into bright brilliance in his palm. Then, a purple sun emerged, dazzling.


    The purple sun, sharply enlarged and magnificent, pressed forward.


    Under the pressure of the purple sun, the attack of Tianjiao, a grasshopper tribe with golden back, broke into pieces and was as vulnerable as rotten wood.


    Boom!


    Finally, the purple sun set on Tianjiao of the golden backed grasshopper family. Tianjiao of the golden backed grasshopper family screamed and flew back. With amazing speed, he flew out of the huge battle platform. Immediately, a figure flew out and caught Tianjiao of the golden backed grasshopper family. He was one of the gods who invited Tianjiao to come.


    Tianjiao of the golden backed grasshopper clan is not dead, but he is miserable. His body is almost burnt and sends out bursts of fragrance.


    A pair of transparent wings, has disappeared without trace.


    One move, second defeat!


    What a strong strength, many people were shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3768

    Tianjiao of the golden backed grasshopper tribe is absolutely not weak. It can be seen from the full strength of its attack just now that it is very strong. Many of the top 18 on the scene paid for themselves, and they were not sure to accept it.


    Such a master, in the face of Ziyang state, but was killed by seconds, no resistance.


    Thus, Ziyang state''s terror.


    The key is that the cultivation of Ziyang state is just a quasi emperor.


    "A monster!"


    Lu Ming made a comment in his heart.


    "Hehe, interesting!"


    Fengfeng clan that Tianjiao, grinning, showing a strong sense of war.


    In this way, Ziyang became the first to enter the top nine.


    "I''ll do it!"


    When Ziyang Prefecture stepped on the stage, Lu Ming stepped out and went to draw lots.


    The remaining eight were drawn in different moods.


    Some people want to be drawn by Lu Ming.


    Although Lu Ming defeated Han Feng and guanbi, he was not so abnormal.


    Among the remaining Tianjiao, in addition to Ziyang Prefecture and Fengfeng clan Tianjiao, there are a few people who are also very terrifying and extremely powerful. In their view, these people are stronger than Lu Ming, and they don''t want to meet them.


    Of course, there are also people who do not want to be drawn by Lu Ming, that is, one of the two gods.


    Lu Mingcai was too lazy to pay attention to these people''s ideas. He took a bamboo stick and looked at it. Lu Ming showed an inexplicable smile.


    Hu Dao!


    This is the name that Lu Ming has drawn. Lu Ming has an impression on him. He is the only one in the draw.


    "Hu Dao!"


    Lu Ming vomited out a name.


    The young man named Hu Dao had a wry smile.


    He wanted to wait for the miracle, after all, did not wait.


    Now of the eighteen, there are still two left of the nine heavy of the Lord of God, one by lot and one by lot.


    To tell you the truth, those quasi imperial arrogance, including Lu Ming and Hu Dao, are likely to lose.


    His only hope was that he would be drawn by another person who was a king of nine. Only then could he win. But the probability was too small to meet.


    "It''s really lucky to get hu Dao, the Mu Yun!"


    "I''m really lucky. I picked up a bargain for nothing and got into the top nine!"


    "Envy


    Many people sighed that Lu Ming was lucky.


    Master Wang was also ecstatic.


    Happiness comes too suddenly.


    Lu Ming actually pulled Hu Dao, which is almost steady into the top nine.


    In the top nine, you get 500 points.


    In this way, the Fengdu sword school has made steady progress in the top ten.


    How can he not be pleased.


    And the hall master of the black blood hall, his face was gloomy and he snorted coldly.


    The black blood hall has always been against the Fengdu sword school. He was naturally upset to see that the Fengdu sword School entered the top ten and could obtain good resources.


    As for Han Feng, even a few people, the heart is even more uncomfortable.


    "Are you going to fight?"


    On the battle platform, Lu Ming asked.


    Hu Dao''s combat power is worse than Han Feng''s and several people''s in guanbi. He is not his opponent at all.


    "Please give me some advice!"


    Hu Dao a fist, he did not want to admit defeat before the war, it is a bit humiliating.


    Lu Ming did not say more.


    After Tianhong''s announcement, Lu Ming''s body burst out and launched a fierce attack.


    The result is doomed. Hu Dao can''t resist Lu Ming''s attack. After two moves, Hu Dao coughs up blood and retreats, and is thrown out of the battle platform.


    Lu Ming, who entered the top nine, won 500 points for Fengdu sword school, and 2000 points for Fengdu sword school.


    It''s in the top ten.


    After Lu Ming, the black blood palace Wei ban appeared and chose a quasi emperor level Tianjiao, and the two broke out a fierce war.


    The battle was very fierce. The two men fought with each other for hundreds of moves. In the end, Wei Jin beat his opponent and entered the top nine.


    The blood points of the head of the temple is a little more than that of the black sect.


    The game continues.


    Next, almost every field was full of fierce fighting.


    There are only two games, which are one-sided.


    One was the Tianjiao battle of the storm clan, and the last one was the nine heavy battle of the God King. Both of them quickly won and lost.


    This time, it took more than two days for all the winners and losers.


    Top 9, born.


    Among the top nine, Tianhong sect has occupied two places, and the score is almost 5000 points, far ahead. Other forces have to catch up first, which is very difficult.


    Next, the top nine are competing for hegemony!


    The rules of the top nine competition have changed again, not in the draw, but in turn as in the previous group games.Nine people take turns to fight against the other eight, each win, you can get 200 points.


    And in the last three places, there are extra points.


    The first prize is 600 points, the second place is 400 points, and the third place is 200 points.


    Fourth to ninth, no bonus.


    That is to say, whoever can win eight games in a row and win the first place will also get 2400 points.


    "Give you a day to recover, a day later, the last round of the game begins!"


    Announced by the leader of Tianhong.


    Before, some people after the fierce war, the loss is very big, at this moment hastily cross the knee and sit, take out the pill to swallow, begin to recover.


    Lu Ming has no loss. The heart which was broken down by Han Feng has been restored as before.


    A day passed quickly.


    "Well, now the final ranking battle, the first round, Ziyang state, Ban Wei!"


    Announced by the leader of Tianhong.


    "I give up!"


    Wei Jin simply gave up.


    It''s not a knockout, it''s a showdown of the rankings, and every win, you get 200 points.


    Wei Jin knew that he was not the opponent of Ziyang state, so he simply gave up.


    "Good, this battle, Ziyang state wins, the next war, Fengpeng, against Cao village!"


    Lord Tianhong, announced the next war.


    Fengpeng is the name of Fengfeng clan.


    "I give up!"


    Cao village also very simply admit defeat.


    "The next war, Mu Yun, to Yuan Qi!"


    Finally, it''s Lu Ming''s turn.


    Shua Shua!


    As the two figures move, Lu Ming and Yuan Qi, another young man, fall on the battle platform at the same time.


    "This time, no one will admit defeat!"


    "I don''t know who is stronger than Mu Yun and Yuan Qi."


    "It''s hard to say, Yuan Qi''s strength is also very amazing, absolutely above Han Feng, there is a good show to watch!"


    Seeing that it was Mu Yun and Yuan Qi, many people looked forward to it.


    Boom!


    Before Tianhong sect leader announced, the two people''s breath collided with each other and aroused gusts of wind.


    With the order of Tianhong sect leader, the two figures burst out and hit each other hard.


    Boom!


    For example, two planets collide, the sky shakes violently, and then the two figures retreat, but the next moment, they rush towards each other.


    It''s a great roar. It''s constantly ringing.


    Some weak people can only see two lights and shadows in the sky flashing, and then the sky is constantly shaking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3769

    In the twinkling of an eye, Lu Ming and Yuan Qi fought dozens of moves, but they did not win or lose.


    "Great!"


    Lu Ming was amazed that the Tianjiao of these top clans reached the rank of Queen to be, and their combat power was really extraordinary.


    At the moment, Lu Ming has already triggered the battle word Jue three times of combat power, but he can''t do anything about it.


    There is a big gap between emperor Zhun and Emperor shenhuang, and there is an insurmountable gap.


    If you divide the gap between the emperor to be and the emperor of God into ten sections, Yuan Qi is already in the fifth section. With this kind of fighting power, it is as simple as digging for things to kill ordinary quasi emperors.


    Roar!


    During the war, Yuan Qi roared like a wild animal. His strength was even higher than before.


    It is about the sixth stage between the quasi emperor and the divine emperor.


    Suddenly, Lu Ming was forced to step back.


    "Lu Ming is going to lose!"


    Immediately someone exclaimed.


    "Well, I''m going to lose at last!"


    Han Feng, Qi Ping and other people''s eyes brightened. Now, Han Feng''s injury has recovered 80% of the time, but his face is still dark. He has not left, mainly to stay to see Lu Ming being abused by others.


    Now he finally saw that Lu Ming was going to lose. His heart was more or less relaxed.


    Unfortunately, he will be disappointed again.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s breath suddenly rose again, and he triggered the four times combat power of the battle word formula.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming blows out a fist, and a large number of secret arts in his cell burst out at the same time. Of course, it is hidden but not obvious, forming a violent fist force, which blows at Yuan Qi.


    This time, Yuan Qi''s body was shocked and he couldn''t help but retreat.


    "What?"


    The people watching the war around were shocked.


    Lu Ming, before unexpectedly has not used the full strength, at this moment, actually can erupt the stronger strength, this how possible?


    It''s just the five levels of God and monarch. Is the power endless?


    Han Feng, Qi Ping and Han Feng were so pale that they almost glared at their eyes. How they hoped that everything they saw was false and that they were dreaming.


    Unfortunately, the reality is cruel.


    Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming gained the upper hand, and the offensive was like a storm, and Yuan Qi fell back again and again.


    Yuan Qi, who has raised his strength to the extreme, can no longer continue to improve. He has only the power to resist, not the power to fight back.


    Soon, he was forced to the edge of the battle platform by Lu Ming.


    "I give up!"


    In the end, Yuan Qi cried out to admit defeat.


    If he continues to fight, he can still resist for a period of time, but it is almost impossible to turn defeat into victory. If he continues to fight, he will only consume more and affect the subsequent wars.


    So he simply gave up.


    As soon as Yuan Qi admits defeat, Lu Ming pulls back and takes up her strength.


    Yuan Qi also flew out of the battle platform, took out the pill and swallowed it. He tried his best to recover and wait for the war.


    Lu Ming won a row and won 200 points.


    After Lu Ming withdrew from the battle platform, it was the turn of others to fight.


    All of them who can make it to the top nine are quasi emperor level Tianjiao, and all of them are quasi emperors with extremely strong combat power.


    So the later battles are very wonderful.


    Of course, in addition to Fengpeng and Ziyang Prefecture, there are two young people with terrible fighting power, stronger than yuan Qi, which attracts Lu Ming''s attention.


    It''s not hard for these two people to win.


    Soon, after one round, it was the second.


    In the second lap, Lu Ming''s opponent was not yuan Qiqiang, and Lu Ming won easily.


    However, there was another big war that attracted everyone''s attention: Feng Peng, a storm clan, fought against Hao Han.


    Hao Han is one of the two top masters in addition to Ziyang and Fengpeng. These two people think that they are second only to Ziyang and Fengpeng, but they only think that Hao Han can''t compete with Fengpeng and Ziyang.


    This time, it seems to be able to verify.


    Boom!


    The two people have no redundant words, and fight directly together.


    Fengpeng of Fengfeng clan is like the incarnation of the strong wind. With all his actions and actions, the fierce wind bursts out. This kind of vigorous wind is not ordinary wind, but evolved from the terrible divine power. It tears the artifact and is just leisurely.


    As soon as he made a move, Feng Peng showed his strength far beyond the quasi imperial level.


    However, Hao Han is not simple. He holds a long snow-white bow in his hand. His breath is full of breath. He bends his bow and takes arrows. Every time he opens his bow, several arrows will fly out. Each arrow contains a frightful chill. If he flies through the air, a cold current will be left behind.


    The collision between ice arrow and vigorous wind is extremely fierce. In a flash, dozens of moves were launched.


    "What a terrible attack power, such an attack power has completely reached the attack power of the divine realm!"There is a zongmen man exclaimed.


    At the moment, the attack power of Feng Peng and Hao Han has completely surpassed that of the emperor to be, or even beyond yuan Qi.


    Yuan Qi is only in the fifth and sixth stage between the emperor to be and the divine emperor, while the attack power of Feng Peng and Hao Han is 100% of that of the divine emperor.


    The two men can fight against the existence of shenhuangjing without losing ground.


    It''s terrible to compare the war power of the emperor to the emperor.


    "Is Fengpeng''s fighting power just like this? I''m afraid it''s not Ziyang''s opponent?"


    Some people wonder.


    Ziyang state, but to get the existence of gold crystal nucleus, want to get the gold crystal nucleus, at least can kill the God Emperor level wild animal.


    Even if you are lucky enough to kill a god level beast, you will get the golden crystal core. You can also kill the emperor level beast.


    Fighting and killing are two different things.


    If Feng Peng only has such fighting power, I''m afraid it can''t compete with Ziyang.


    Sure enough, Feng Peng saw that he had fought dozens of moves, but he still couldn''t win Hao Han''s victory.


    "Hao Han, is this your ultimate combat power? If so, it will be defeated, the spirit of the wind. "


    The wind Peng roared, and the endless vigorous wind suddenly gathered and turned into a strange creature.


    This creature, riding the wind and doing everything, can burst out the vigorous wind attack tearing the space.


    This is the spirit of wind.


    In fact, Fengzhiyuan spirit is also a kind of powerful primitive God. However, it is rather strange. It is bred by the earliest elements between heaven and earth. It is extremely terrifying and stronger than ordinary primitive gods.


    The spirit of the yuan of Feng Peng is the primitive spirit, and it has reached a very high level. There are more than one drop of primitive blood.


    The combat power that erupts is very amazing.


    Shua!


    The wind Peng turned into the spirit of the wind. The speed was incredible. His shadow was all over the sky. He could not see where his real body was. He attacked Hao Han from all directions.


    Hao Han drank a lot and kept bending his bow and arrow.


    Whoosh...


    all over the sky, the arrow flies out to fight against the wind Peng.


    However, after Feng Peng showed the yuan spirit of wind, Hao Han was no longer an opponent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3770

    After Feng Peng showed the yuan spirit of wind, Hao Han was no longer an opponent at all. After several moves, he coughed up blood and retreated.


    However, Fengpeng''s speed is too fast. How can Ren Haohan retreat? Fengpeng is always around his body, attacking constantly.


    "Black ice cage!"


    Hao Han roared, and his body felt cold. The void was solidified. A round ice block sealed Hao Han inside.


    Dangdang!


    The wind Peng''s attack fell on the ice, like an attack on the sharp weapon of the magic weapon. It made the sound of gold and iron hitting each other, and the ice chips splashed everywhere.


    But for a while, it failed to break the ice defense.


    "Hum, I think a piece of ice can stop me, dream!"


    Feng Peng''s eyes are cold. His spirit body of wind turns into a sword of storm and cuts it down.


    Boom!


    The sword of the storm, cut on the ice, broke out a violent roar, and the whole battle platform was shaking violently.


    Click!


    Then the ice crackled and cracks appeared.


    Finally, the ice completely broke open. Hao Han vomited blood and flew out of the battle platform.


    Immediately, a figure flew out, caught Hao Han and took him back to his seat to help him heal.


    There is no doubt that Hao Han was defeated when he was knocked out of the battle platform.


    In this battle, Feng Peng wins.


    "Feng Peng is so fierce that even Hao Han can''t stop his attack even if he tries his best to defend him!"


    "It''s really powerful. Such an attack can already pose a serious threat to the emperor, and even kill him. Feng Peng, can really compete with Ziyang Prefecture!"


    "Absolutely, this time, I''m afraid the first and second place will be between Ziyang Prefecture and Fengpeng, and the third and fourth place will be between Hao Han and Nie shisan."


    The people on the scene, excited to discuss, guess this time''s ranking.


    In the end, no one can compete with the other two and a half people in Ziyang.


    And the third and fourth is mostly between Hao Han and Nie shisan.


    Nie shisan is another character as famous as Hao Han. His fighting power is also extremely strong. However, he should be far behind Feng Peng and Ziyang Prefecture.


    As for Lu Ming, most people think he is behind the fourth.


    Sure enough, after two contests, Ziyang state, against Nie shisan.


    The two started a fierce duel.


    It''s impossible to be the enemy of Ziyang.


    Although Nie shisan''s 13 lethal guns were terrifying and absolutely reached the level of the emperor, he was still not the opponent of Ziyang state, and was defeated by Ziyang state in the end.


    In this way, people are more sure of their guess.


    I don''t know whether they are influenced by the public''s discussion. Ziyang state and Fengpeng often meet with each other''s line of sight and collide with each other to create a fierce spark.


    Both of them showed a strong sense of war and wanted to trample their opponents under their feet.


    Competition, continue.


    In the third battle, Lu Ming met his opponent and was very strong. He was almost the same as Yuan Qi before. In the end, he was defeated by Lu Ming.


    In addition, Ziyang Prefecture, Feng Peng, Hao Han and Nie shisan also won.


    The fourth game, Lu Ming finally ushered in a strong opponent.


    Nie shisan!


    Nie shisan, dressed in black and armed with a long gun in his hand, is very sharp.


    At a glance, you can see that it is a cold character, and his original secret skill, killing 13 guns, one temperament.


    Shua Shua!


    The two men stepped on the platform and stood opposite.


    This also aroused a lot of people''s curiosity.


    "You say, Mu Yun and Nie shisan, who can win?"


    "It goes without saying that it must be Nie shisan. Nie shisan''s combat power has completely stepped into the divine emperor level, which is completely equivalent to a weaker divine emperor. Although Muyun is strong, he is not Nie shisan''s opponent."


    "Yes, I think so too. After all, he is a man of five virtues..."


    speaking of this, the people were silent.


    It''s a miracle that Shenjun Wuzhong can have such fighting power. They don''t want to see Lu Ming go on in their hearts. It will be a great blow to them.


    So deep down in their hearts, they expected Lu Ming to lose.


    Nie shisan holds a long gun and points to Lu Ming from a distance. His powerful spear is not stable.


    He stares at Lu Ming with a strong sense of war in his eyes.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power also shocked him, but he must defeat Lu Ming.


    After the Tianhong cult leader announced the beginning, the two moved at the same time.


    Whew!


    Nie shisan''s spear, like a poisonous snake, stabbed Lu Ming''s eyebrows.


    The speed is fast, accurate and ruthless. It completely penetrates the void. In a flash, it is close to Lu Ming.


    Boom!Lu Ming made a direct blow.


    In the face of Nie shisan, Lu Ming dare not have the slightest carelessness. As soon as he makes a move, he triggers the five times combat power of the battle formula.


    This blow directly hit the tip of Nie shisan''s long spear, and a fierce roar broke out. The place where the two people fought each other stimulated the brilliant brilliance. The fierce momentum, like hundreds of huge waves, swept out in all directions.


    Then, a figure suddenly retreated.


    It''s Lu Ming!


    He retreated a few hundred meters, and the platform he stepped on rumbled. After a few hundred meters, he stopped.


    "What a powerful force, what a sharp attack!"


    Lu Ming sighs. On his fist, there is a shallow blood hole, and the blood runs straight.


    It was shot by Nie shisan''s commander just now.


    "Blocked, this mu Yun''s combat power is actually stronger than before, incredible!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    When Lu Ming fought with other people before, he displayed at most four times the fighting power of the war word formula. At this time, he displayed five times the fighting power of the war word formula, which naturally shocked the people on the scene.


    "Muyun is really powerful, but there is still a big gap compared with Nie''s thirteenth day!"


    "Good, under a move, Mu Yun is injured, he is really not Nie shisan''s opponent!"


    "It''s hard to say. What if Muyun still has a card?"


    As soon as this is said, the scene will be quiet.


    And the cards?


    It sounds incredible, but what if?


    Many people looked at each other. At this scene, they really couldn''t understand Lu Ming.


    In case, there may be cards.


    Some people who had just vowed that Lu Ming would be defeated did not dare to speak, for fear of being beaten in the face.


    "Kill!"


    Nie 13 big drink, murderous spirit Chongxiao.


    He didn''t mean to kill Lu Ming. Instead, he practiced the 13 lethal guns. Once they were put into practice, they would be murderous.


    The long spear of Nie shisan turned into an illusion, and swarmed toward the land.


    Fast, it''s too fast. It''s coming to the end.


    Not only fast, but also powerful to the extreme, in such a shooting, the ordinary emperor is absolutely a few shots, there is no room to fight back.


    "No gravity beads first!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, intending to confront with her own strength, to see if she could not stimulate her potential and break through the shackles.


    "Come on


    Lu Ming screamed, and every cell trembled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3771

    Lu Ming breaks out with all her strength, and every cell in her body trembles. The taboo force in each cell is intertwined with each other.


    The power of 60 trillion cells, connected as a whole.


    At the same time, the secret arts in the cells also gather together, hidden but not obvious.


    Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming swings his fist. In an instant, a dense fist shadow appears around his body and blows towards Nie shisan''s long gun.


    The fierce roar, resounding through the sky, two people fierce war.


    However, in the absence of gravity beads, Lu Ming''s combat power is not equal to that of shenhuang.


    As soon as the two fight, Lu Ming is completely suppressed, and his fist shadow is defeated. A long gun stabs Lu Ming.


    Poof!


    Blood splashes everywhere, Lu Ming''s body is pierced by a gun shadow, and his body retreats.


    However, the quick recovery of Lu Ming''s body was not affected at all.


    "It works, but it''s not enough!"


    Lu Ming feels that Nie shisan can give him some oppression and stimulate his potential, but it is not enough. He always feels a little bit worse and can''t help him break through the six levels of Shenjun.


    "Kill!"


    Nie shisan roared, but did not relax because he had the upper hand. His 13 life-threatening guns vibrated and his attack was like a maniac. He continued to kill Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming continues to fight. After a few moves, he is hit again.


    Nie shisan''s attack speed and strength are too strong for Lu Ming to defend completely.


    His cultivation, after all, is the five fold God King, which is far from the emperor to be. What''s more, Nie shisan is the kind of monster level arrogance.


    "Mu Yun, this boy, is going to lose at last!"


    "I hope he will be killed by Nie shisan!"


    Han Feng and Qi Ping hate Lu Ming very much. At this moment, seeing that Lu Ming has fallen completely behind, he is very happy. He hopes that Lu Ming will die under Nie shisan''s 13 lethal guns.


    Even some other people think that Lu Ming is going to lose.


    If Lu Ming still has a card, how can it not be displayed?


    When the injury is too heavy, it will be too late, no one will do so.


    But Lu Ming will do so.


    Lu Ming was wounded several times, but still failed to help him break through.


    "Not enough, the pressure is still not enough, can not cause a fatal threat to me, because I know in my heart, I still have cards not used, so the pressure is not enough, can not stimulate too strong potential, help me to break through at one fell swoop!"


    "If you want to make a breakthrough, you still have to see ziyangzhou and Fengpeng. Then, I don''t need to continue to explore!"


    As Lu Ming turns his mind, the force of taboo is constantly pouring into the gravity bead on his left wrist.


    Lu Ming has a ball on his right wrist.


    On the wrist of my left hand is a gravity bead.


    When not in use, gravity beads look ordinary, like twelve ordinary stone beads.


    Hum!


    Two of the gravity beads, emitting hazy brilliance, then flew out and rapidly enlarged. A terrible gravity burst out, enveloping the entire battle platform.


    The gravity of the two gravity beads is very amazing. Even the strong man in the divine realm will be greatly affected.


    And with the improvement of Lu Ming''s cultivation, the gravity of the same two gravity beads will also increase correspondingly.


    As expected, Nie shisan was also greatly influenced by watching.


    Shrouded by gravity, the spear in his hand became as heavy as a mountain. It became more difficult and slower to operate.


    Even his own body became extremely heavy. He had to use part of his divine power to resist the pressure of gravity. In this way, his attack power was naturally weakened.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming took the opportunity to launch an attack and hit hard. He broke out more than a dozen punches in a row. Each fist had the power to penetrate the void and explode the planet.


    More than a dozen fists went towards Nie shisan.


    Drink!


    At the critical moment, Nie shisan breathed out his voice, and suddenly waved his long gun. He blasted out more than a dozen spears and bombarded Lu Ming with his fist power.


    The attack of two people, another continuous collision.


    This time, both of them stepped back slightly.


    Nie shisan blocks Lu Ming''s attack.


    Nie shisan''s combat power has really reached the divine emperor level. Even under the cover of gravity beads, he can still block Lu Ming''s attack.


    At first, in the Tianyue Shenguo site, Lu Ming had many wars with the real God Emperor, especially with the emperor of the tianlocust tribe. The battle was the most fierce. Only when Lu Ming cooperated with gravity beads could he draw with the other side.


    However, in Tianyue Kingdom, it was the emperor of tianlocust family who fought against Lu Ming.


    After all, the heavenly locust tribe is a big clan, and its God Emperor''s combat power is stronger than that of the ordinary race.


    Compared with the ordinary war, Nie Huang''s ability to attack is still poor.Therefore, he retreated further, while Lu Ming retreated less.


    Touch!


    Lu Mingyi stabilized his body, stepped on his feet and continued to kill Nie shisan.


    Nie shisan was not willing to be defeated and fought back.


    This time, the battle between the two was really fierce.


    With constant attack and killing, there are dozens of moves in the twinkling of an eye.


    However, Nie shisan is a little weaker, and slowly falls into the downwind and is suppressed by Lu Ming.


    "This..."


    people around me are confused.


    They suspected that Lu Ming had no cards to use before, but they did.


    After all, treasures are part of themselves.


    Like before vast, or Nie shisan, that useless treasure?


    The vast bow and arrow and Nie shisan''s spear are all top-level treasures and top-level artifact.


    They don''t know what to say, they can only look numbly.


    Whew...


    all of a sudden, Nie shisan''s strength changed, and several spears broke through the air and stabbed at the gravity bead.


    Obviously, he wanted to destroy the gravity beads.


    If Lu Ming doesn''t have gravity beads, he is definitely not his opponent.


    Seeing Nie shisan''s behavior, Lu Ming didn''t stop him, and a sneer came from his mouth.


    Destroy gravity beads? Is it possible?


    Gravity beads are made of unknown materials. They are indestructible and impossible to destroy.


    Before, it was not that the emperor had thought of this method, but it all failed in the end.


    Dangdang...


    several successive shots bombarded the gravity bead, making the sound of gold and iron hitting each other. However, the gravity bead only flew out and was not destroyed. Under the control of Lu Ming, it flew back.


    But Nie shisan, because he is distracted from attacking gravity bead, is accidentally hit by Lu Ming''s fist strength.


    Poof!


    Nie shisan body crazy shock, a mouth of blood spurt, the body suddenly retreat.


    Lu Ming will not miss such an opportunity. He flies forward and bombards the battlefield like a storm.


    Nie shisan tried to resist several moves, but he was just hit. His Qi and blood were not smooth, and his fighting power was weaker. He was not Lu Ming''s opponent. He was swept by Lu Ming''s fist strength, and almost made a hole in his body.


    "I give up!"


    Finally, Nie shisan called.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3772

    Finally, Nie shisan gave up.


    He knew that if he continued to fight, he would not win at all, but would suffer more serious injuries.


    He sighed in his heart and looked at Lu Ming with surprise.


    He did not expect, this time to iron sea star domain group, unexpectedly will encounter Lu Ming such a monster.


    God King five heavy, actually defeated him?


    Are there any of these characters in the top ten races?


    Or is it in the palace of heaven?


    He was not sure, because he had never met before.


    With Nie shisan''s admission of defeat, Lu Ming does not continue to attack, but flies away and retreats, and his breath hides.


    "Great!"


    Nie shisan looked at Lu Ming and even praised him with a cool look: "I didn''t expect that you were such a Tianjiao in this iron sea star group. Your cultivation is weaker now. With time, when you improve your cultivation, you will surely be on the list of Tianjiao in the universe!"


    "The universe is proud of itself!"


    Lu Ming murmured.


    Of course, he has heard of it.


    It is said that this list, a total of the universe, a hundred monsters Tianjiao.


    In the vast universe, countless races, countless forces, and countless creatures, only one hundred people can make it to the list of heaven''s pride in the universe, which is undoubtedly full of gold.


    Each of them is a monster and a legend. In the future, it is very likely to become the overlord of the universe.


    Moreover, the universe Tianjiao list, will change from time to time, once there is a change, it will be announced through the dream God jade.


    Lu Ming''s current strength is much worse than Tianjiao on the cosmic Tianjiao list.


    However, Lu Ming''s ability of leaping over the level to fight is too strong. When his accomplishments are promoted, he will certainly be among them. It can be said that Nie shisan''s words are highly praised.


    Thank you very much


    Lu Ming smiles.


    This battle, Lu Mingsheng.


    "Hahaha..."


    headmaster Wang couldn''t help laughing and was very happy.


    Lu Ming was able to defeat Nie shisan, which was totally beyond his expectation.


    In this way, can Lu Ming beat Hao Han?


    Even if they can''t beat, Lu Ming can at least be ranked fourth, because no one else is Lu Ming''s opponent.


    Lu Ming can win at least five games.


    One victory is 200 points, and five victories is 1000 points.


    Fengdu sword sect, how many places can it reach?


    Needless to say, the top ten has been stable for a long time.


    First of all, it''s impossible to rush to the sixth or fifth place...


    first of all, it''s impossible, because the gap is too big, but even if we rush to the sixth and fifth place, it is extremely amazing. It has created the history of Fengdu sword school and can obtain more precious resources.


    Not only leader Wang, but also other people of Fengdu sword school all have smiles on their faces.


    Only one person is different, that is Qi Ping. His face is gloomy to death.


    Han Feng''s teeth are going to be broken.


    Lu Ming retired from the stage, the others continued the game.


    There was no accident, such as Ziyang, Fengpeng and Hao Han, who won.


    Wei ban of the black blood hall was defeated.


    After one lap, a new lap begins.


    This time, vast and Nie shisan against, two people are thought to be similar, a big war, naturally fierce incomparable.


    The two men had the same fighting power. They were so crazy that they fought for hundreds of moves.


    In the end, it was Nie shisan who was a little stronger. He broke Hao Han''s defense with 13 lethal shots and won a victory.


    This makes the eyes of Fengdu sword school brighter.


    Lu Ming defeated Nie shisan, and Nie shisan defeated Hao Han.


    Doesn''t that mean that Lu Ming can also defeat Hao Han.


    In this way, Lu Ming can rush to the third place.


    Third place, but there are 200 bonus points, plus six victory points, Fengdu sword school points...


    it''s exciting to think about it.


    After Hao Han and Nie''s thirteen one war, there was another match, and Lu Ming came on the stage.


    This time, Lu Ming against the black blood palace of Wei ban.


    Wei Jin''s face is ugly.


    In front of Lu Feng hall, people like Lu Fengming still want to solve the problem.


    But who knows, Lu Ming behind the outbreak, revealed the strength, has far exceeded him.


    Now, facing Lu Ming, what should he do?


    If you admit defeat directly, isn''t it just a slap in the face?


    Don''t give up? Waiting for abuse?


    Wei says he is too difficult.


    Is not invited to a small iron sea star domain group, help the black blood Temple competition, how can encounter such a thing?"You''re not on stage yet?"


    Lu Ming stands on the platform, overlooking Wei Jin.


    "I..."


    in Wei Jin''s mind, there were ten thousand Cao NIMA, which finally turned into a sentence: "I give up!"


    Is it OK not to admit defeat?


    Go up and be abused? Isn''t that worse?


    After that, Wei Jin lowered his head and did not dare to look at the people in the black blood hall. The main reason was that his words were too full. Now his face was slapped, which made him feel hot.


    The head of the black blood hall and others were gloomy.


    Originally, the black blood hall had been able to suppress the Fengdu sword school, but it was obvious that this time, the black blood hall was completely suppressed by the Fengdu sword sect.


    All this is because of one person, Lu Ming!


    "Is this person a disciple of Fengdu sword sect? Or foreign aid? "


    The head of the black blood hall was worried.


    If the foreign aid is OK, if it is a disciple of Fengdu sword sect, it will be terrible.


    Growing up in the future, there is no place for the black blood hall.


    Lu Ming so easily won the victory, back to the seat.


    We''ve won four games and we have four left.


    The rest of the four, including ziyangzhou and Fengpeng, as well as vast.


    Soon after, Lu Ming''s fifth game came. This time, Lu Ming''s opponent was Hao Han.


    Hao Han''s combat power is similar to that of Nie shisan. As soon as he started, Hao Han took a defensive stance. He obviously wanted to exhaust Lu Ming''s divine power and defeat Lu Ming.


    Unfortunately, his calculation is wrong.


    The power of taboo covers 60 trillion cells and lasts for a long time. Although it is not comparable to the formula of measuring words, it can store a lot of divine power, but it is not so easy to consume.


    Finally, after a fierce battle, Lu Ming defeated Hao Han.


    In this way, Lu Ming has basically locked the first three.


    After this peak match, the scene was completely ignited soon.


    Because, in the eyes of the public, the real peak duel has finally come.


    Ziyang Prefecture, to Fengpeng.


    They finally met.


    Now, though, there are still several laps to go.


    But in the eyes of the public, this is the final battle.


    Ziyang state and Fengpeng, who win, who is the champion this time, this time the first.


    On the contrary, the loser will be the second.


    There is no unnecessary words, the two people''s war broke out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3773

    Ziyang state and Fengpeng, launched the peak duel.


    One shot is to go all out.


    Wind Peng incarnates the spirit of wind, and Ziyang state, almost completely into the purple sun.


    The war to the peak of the moment, Ziyang state from the distant stars, arrested a bunch of purple light, unpredictable.


    With this light, he suddenly occupied the upper hand and suppressed the wind Peng.


    "Purple spirit to the East!"


    Some old people exclaimed, recognizing this terrible means of attack.


    In the end, Feng Peng and Ziyang state fought more than 200 moves. Ziyang state defeated Feng Peng with Ziqi Donglai Jue.


    "The top three places, come out!"


    "First, Ziyang state, second Fengpeng, third Muyun..."


    although there are still three laps left in the competition, they have already ranked them.


    No one will think that Lu Ming can win Ziyang state and Fengpeng, Lu Ming should have done his best before, there should be no bottom card.


    Many forces have already begun to estimate their scores in silence. When the game is over, how to choose the resource planet.


    The same is true of headmaster Wang. In his heart, he estimated silently what kind of ranking can Fengdu sword school get this time?


    Fifth!


    Headmaster Wang''s heart beat hard.


    Fifth place, which is the place he never dreamed of.


    After the resource pact, the 18 forces selected the resource planet first and then according to the ranking.


    The first one can choose three resource planets. After the first one selects three, it''s the second one''s turn to choose three resource planets...


    so round.


    The higher the ranking, the better the resources will be.


    The ones at the bottom of the list, when the forces in front have selected, what good resource planet is there in the back?


    The fifth place, the resource planet that can be selected, is already very good.


    Master Wang began to think about how to choose the planet.


    In the minds of different people, the fifth lap race, began.


    In this round of competition, there is nothing else to see. The most powerful one is Lu Ming.


    This war, Muyun against Ziyang state.


    Lu Ming, direct to the strongest one.


    "At last, I don''t know how many moves can Mu Yun fight Ziyang state?"


    "It''s hard to say, according to the strength shown by the two people before, Ziyang can almost crush Muyun, which is very difficult to resist!"


    "Yes, one can only fight against the emperor, and the other can only fight against it. The gap is really very big."


    "So there is no suspense in this war?"


    "This..."


    some people don''t speak because Lu Ming is really unpredictable.


    It''s also because of the uncertainty that makes us more interested, because it''s full of uncertainty.


    "Don''t you admit defeat?"


    Ziyang Prefecture stares at Lu Ming and asks seriously.


    "Why give up? I''m looking forward to this war! "


    Lu Ming said with a smile that he had a strong sense of war.


    "So you still have your cards?"


    Ziyang asked, he is also full of war.


    Tianjiao is fearless to challenge.


    Ziyang state this speech, let other people''s heart big shock, do Lu Ming really still have the bottom card?


    "No!"


    Lu Ming shook his head simply and said, "there is no card left. The strength I showed before is my peak combat power."


    It''s not a fight between life and death. There''s nothing to deny. And when you do it, others will know where his limit is.


    "Do you dare to fight with me?"


    Ziyang is curious.


    "I''m breaking through, you know that!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "You want to use me as a stepping stone for your breakthrough!"


    Ziyang state burst out in the eyes of bright brilliance, the whole person was shrouded in the purple light.


    Anyone who is used as a stepping stone will not be happy, especially his evil nature.


    Others were also a little stunned.


    Lu Ming actually wants to take Ziyang state as a stepping stone to break through. How brave he is. This is playing with fire.


    "I don''t think it''s a big pressure for you to do anything else, because I don''t think it''s a big pressure for you to do it!"


    Lu Ming is very straightforward. On the edge, those Tianjiao who fought against Lu Ming turned red.


    Lu Ming''s words are so shocking that they can''t even bring pressure to Lu Ming.


    "You must know, you are playing with fire, I will not be merciful!"


    Ziyang state road.


    "You must not be merciful


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Then, let''s go!"At this time, Tianhong sect leader announced.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming is the first to take the lead, facing Ziyang state, he does not dare to be careless.


    Five times of combat power, trigger!


    Gravity bead, move!


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming used the strongest fighting power, and the whole human turned into a light and shadow, and rushed to Ziyang state.


    Boom! Boom!


    In an instant, Lu Ming blasted out hundreds of fists. The strength of the hundreds of fists penetrated through the void and poured down toward Ziyang state.


    Ziyang state is also filled with bright brilliance and purple divine light.


    "Ziyang magic fist!"


    Ziyangzhou drinks lightly, and he also blows his fist. His fist strength is different from that of Lu Ming, but a round of purple sun.


    The purple sun was in the sky. In an instant, there were nine purple suns pressing towards the land.


    Nine rounds of Ziyang, horizontal pressure in the air, Lu Ming''s fist strength, continuous collapse.


    Jiulunziyang still has residual energy, and continues to crush Lu Ming.


    Hum!


    At this time, the strong gravity, roaring down, the nine round Ziyang was oppressed by the strong gravity, a burst of shaking, such as residual fire in the wind, blown by the wind, soon extinguished.


    At the same time, strong gravity also enveloped Ziyang state.


    "Gravity? This gravity can''t trap me


    Ziyang Prefecture roared, his arms shook, and the purple gas soared. He fought against the gravity explosion fiercely, and even some sparks came out.


    Shua!


    Ziyang Prefecture broke through the pressure of gravity and rushed to Lu Ming with two fists. The purple sun pressed against Lu Ming.


    This purple sun, extremely terrible, if in the sky, like a real star, the temperature is amazing, not only that, but also terrible penetration.


    However, Lu Ming was not afraid at all. As soon as he stepped on it, his body also rushed out. He waved his fists and blasted out.


    Bang, bang, Bang...


    there is no superfluous fancy. The fierce attacks collide and produce a terrible explosion.


    In an instant, they fought dozens of moves.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, Ziyang state is indeed above Lu Ming. However, Lu Ming oppresses Ziyang state with gravity beads. Like other people, Ziyang Prefecture needs a lot of divine power to fight against gravity. Therefore, for a time, he can''t help Lu Ming.


    The two men fought fiercely.


    Touch!


    Ziyang Prefecture suddenly changed his fist into a finger. When he pointed it out, his speed suddenly increased. He pointed it on Lu Ming''s shoulder and pierced Lu Ming''s shoulder into a blood hole.


    However, Lu Ming''s strength was not affected at all, and he took the opportunity to blow in Ziyang Prefecture''s chest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3774

    Lu Ming blows at Ziyang state''s chest, but Ziyang Prefecture is covered with purple glow. These rays are not simple decorations, but also have powerful body protection effects.


    Lu Ming''s fists rub violently with the purple glow, which is extremely harsh.


    However, in the end, Lu Ming broke through the purple glow, and his fist accurately bombarded Ziyang state''s chest.


    Touch!


    Ziyang state''s chest, burst out a blood hole, blood DC.


    However, his defense is amazing. Lu Ming only hurt his muscles and bones, not his heart.


    Both of them were back at the same time.


    "It''s fierce. You are the first one to hurt me in this resource agreement. In order to show respect, I will use my full strength."


    Ziyang state mouth, eyes purple light flashing, flaming war.


    Before, he and Feng Peng''s war, have not been injured.


    Because Feng Peng didn''t dare to exchange his injury for injury, but Lu Ming didn''t care. Now he has such a "masochistic" constitution, he is likely to be beaten up in the future.


    He is used to it. He can improve his cultivation anyway.


    He also thought of comforting himself that others could not ask for such an opportunity. If he could get it, he would cry and cry for abuse.


    At this thought, Lu Ming felt much more comfortable.


    "Come on, don''t hide your purple spirit."


    Lu Ming is very expectant.


    "Purple spirit comes from the East!"


    Ziyang state roared with a long sound, and even stepped on a strange step, reaching out into the void. In the endless void, suddenly a purple gas flew over, and I didn''t know where it came from. It was extremely mysterious.


    This purple gas was caught by Ziyang state and turned into a long sword.


    Shua!


    Ziyang state a long sword, a purple sword, toward Lu Ming chopped in the past.


    Lu Ming has a dignified look in her eyes, and at the same time, she urges all kinds of secret arts in her cells.


    These secret arts, in the harmony of taboo, all congealed and turned into two groups of brilliance.


    These two groups of brilliance are the combination of various defense and attack skills, and only under the influence of taboo can we achieve this step.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming blows out with a fist and blows with purple sword Qi.


    At this moment, Lu Ming clearly heard the crackling sound of the light in his hand, which was the sound of many secret arts being exploded.


    Lu Ming felt a powerful and extremely sharp force bombarding his fist.


    His body was shocked, and he suddenly retreated back. At the same time, his fist was burning with pain.


    Lu Ming looks at it and finds that there is a deep wound on his fist, which goes straight through the bone and blood flows directly.


    In his strong recovery, the wound quickly healed.


    But Lu Ming is still dark surprised, Ziyang state, good attack power.


    In his group of light just now, all kinds of defense and attack secrets have been condensed, but they are still broken and hurt him.


    "Good, come again!"


    Ziyang Prefecture was quite surprised to see Lu Ming take his sword. With a long scream, the sword transformed by the purple air in his hand actually changed again, turning into two purple air currents, wrapping his fists.


    With a flash of his body, he quickly pounced on Lu Ming and continued to swing his fists.


    It''s "Ziyang Shenquan", a round of purple sun condensing out.


    But this time, the power of Ziyang Shenquan has been greatly increased with the blessing of Ziqi dongjue.


    Boom!


    A round of purple sun, pressure on Lu Ming, Lu Ming to fight, but the purple sun is too powerful, Lu Ming was directly blasted out.


    The glow of the purple sun, like a steel needle, pierced Lu Ming''s body, and it was the kind of extremely hot steel needle. Lu Ming''s body, out of thin blood beads, and immediately evaporated.


    Bursts of pain spread all over the body.


    Before he could react, Ziyang''s offensive came again.


    Several successive rounds of purple sun, pressing toward the land.


    The purple sun, Xiaguang wanzhang, in the purple sun, Lu Ming is very small.


    Lu Ming roared, fearless, and tried to fight.


    However, Ziyang prefecture has already surpassed Lu Ming by using the method of "Ziqi to the East" to raise its fighting power to the top.


    Even if Lu Ming tried his best, it was difficult to fight against it. Her body was constantly retreating and her body was dyed red with blood.


    Lu Ming''s vitality is extremely tenacious, and his defense and resilience are amazing. If he is any other person, he has already lost.


    "Muyun is going to be defeated. He is not the opponent of Ziyang state."


    "After all, the difference in combat power is too big. Ziyang prefecture has raised the combat power to the top, and it can kill the existence of ordinary God Emperor!"


    "After all, Muyun has only five gods and princes!"Many people talk about it, some sigh.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power has to make them marvel and admire.


    Therefore, some people secretly regret that Lu Ming, if he is stronger in cultivation, may really be able to defeat Ziyang state.


    But now, it''s not enough.


    Of course, this is a good thing for Han Feng and Qi Ping.


    They clenched their fists nervously. Their eyes were fixed on the battle platform, praying that Ziyang could kill Lu Ming.


    At least Lu Ming will be abolished.


    Because of Lu Ming''s fighting power, they are already flustered.


    Unfortunately, what they wanted to see didn''t show up.


    Lu Ming''s toughness, strong metamorphosis.


    Obviously, he was completely downwind, completely pressed and beaten, his body was dyed red with blood, and his injury became more and more serious, but he insisted on.


    "Do you want to call again? If you fight again, you may suffer irreversible trauma, which is very harmful to your future practice! "


    Ziyang Prefecture opens its mouth.


    He is not a narrow-minded person. Although he envies Lu Ming''s fighting power, he is not envious. He does not want to see Lu Ming''s arrogance in his hands, which is a pity.


    "Is that all you have? It''s not enough to beat me. I want to hit me hard. It''s not enough. Ha ha ha


    Lu Ming laughs and intentionally excites Ziyang state.


    "Hum!"


    Ziyang Prefecture Lenghun, Ziqi Donglai Jue and Ziyang Shenquan are pushed to the extreme. All of a sudden, there are nine rounds of the sun condensing out and pressing on Lu Ming.


    "Come on, come on!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes burst out with bright and expectant brilliance.


    Soon!


    He is about to break through. After the war just now, his potential in his body has been constantly stimulated. He feels that he is not far away from breaking through the six levels of Shenjun.


    It''s only a little bit short, and he can make it.


    In the face of Ziyang state''s violent attack, he showed a crazy color. Instead of dodging, he took the initiative to rush to the ninth round sun.


    "What is he doing?"


    "Looking for death!"


    Many people stood up from their seats in surprise.


    Han Feng and Qiping are ecstatic.


    Lu Ming had been injured very seriously. At the moment, facing Ziyang state with all his strength, he didn''t dodge, but also took the initiative to rush up. He was likely to die under this attack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3775

    In the eyes of shock, suspicion, expectation, worry and ecstasy, Lu Ming collides with the nine wheel purple sun.


    Boom and boom...


    a series of explosions broke out, and the purple glow in the sky completely drowned Lu Ming.


    "How''s it going?"


    Everyone''s eyes are fixed on the battle platform. They want to see Lu Ming through the purple glow.


    Shua!


    The next moment, a figure, flying out of the purple glow, heavily hit the battle platform.


    "It''s Lu Ming!"


    They are shocked and stare at Lu Ming for a moment. They don''t know whether Lu Ming is dead or alive.


    "It''s not dead, there''s breath!"


    Someone called.


    "However, his injury is very serious!"


    "It seems that Lu Ming is still defeated!"


    This flying figure is indeed Lu Ming, and his injury is indeed very heavy, but it is far from as heavy as others think.


    His injury, in the rapid recovery, his fighting power, still maintained at the peak.


    What''s more, his potential has been inspired.


    His bottleneck was broken.


    Boom!


    He burst out a strong breath, a flash of light, covering Lu Ming.


    It''s his potential stored in his cells that has been stimulated, and his injury, with amazing speed, is healing rapidly.


    His breath is getting stronger and stronger.


    Shenjun Liuzhong, a breakthrough!


    "What?"


    All the people at the scene stood up from their seats, and their eyes were wide with disbelief.


    Lu Ming, actually in the war, after being injured, broke through?


    This is the realm of God and monarch. Can we use this method to break through?


    Many people feel that their thinking is going to blow up and can''t keep up with the rhythm.


    "No way, it can''t be!"


    "Fake, fake!"


    The most exciting, is Han Feng and Qi Ping, two people hysterical cry, as if to go crazy.


    And Wang leader, Han Ziling and others, mouth wide open, completely in a daze.


    It''s also possible to break through in a great war. It''s very common that many evil spirits, Tianjiao, can do it.


    However, in the realm of God and monarch, breakthroughs in the war are rare, rare, and almost none.


    The breakthrough of Shenjun realm is not a child''s play. Who didn''t accumulate enough after a long time, but also chose time to close down and try for a long time to break through?


    Lu Ming''s breakthrough was a trifle, but he succeeded.


    "How could it be?"


    Ziyang state is also unbelievable, the purple glow all over his body, a burst of shaking, can see how much vibration he has in his heart.


    Before, Lu Ming said that he wanted to use his strength to force himself to break through the limit. He thought it was ridiculous and thought it was just Lu Ming''s arrogance.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Ming succeeded.


    He actually became Lu Ming''s stepping stone. Lu Ming stepped on him to break through his cultivation.


    Rao is Ziyang state of good character, at the moment the eyes are also filled with cold light.


    "What about breakthroughs? Defeat you as usual. Come again


    Ziyang Prefecture howls, steps repeatedly, hands congealed mysterious printing method.


    Whew!


    Out of the sky, another purple airstream came.


    Ziyang state, unexpectedly can also attract a purple gas.


    Purple gas convergence, let Ziyang state body purple light, more rich.


    As soon as he steps on it, he punches out. Ziyang is in the air and presses down on Lu Ming.


    "Good come!"


    Lu Ming roared. He just broke the six levels of Shenjun, and his strength soared. He felt all over his body and had endless power.


    He dashed up and blew out.


    Boom!


    The big explosion in the void, the violent fist force, collided with the purple sun, and broke out a startling roar. The momentum swept across all directions like a storm.


    Touch!


    This time, a purple sun was blasted by Lu Ming.


    But Lu Ming''s body shape, only slightly shakes.


    Ziyang state''s face changed and his magic power burst out. Ziyang''s magic fist exploded continuously. A total of nine rounds of purple sun pressed on Lu Ming.


    Countless purple rays, like a sword, stab at the land.


    However, Lu Ming manipulated the gravity bead and produced a strong gravity.


    With the improvement of Lu Ming''s cultivation, even if they are two gravity beads, the power of gravity is stronger than before.


    Under the pressure of gravity, even the platform vibrated slightly, as if unable to withstand the gravity and fell from the air.


    Those purple rays, which are like sharp swords, are constantly breaking apart under the cover of gravity. Even the nine round purple sun trembles and its power is greatly reduced.Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    Lu Ming rushes up and punches continuously.


    The improvement of cultivation is also the improvement of overall combat effectiveness.


    The force of taboo is more intense. In this way, it can stimulate all kinds of secret arts, and the power is naturally stronger.


    Lu Ming bursts out hundreds of fists in an instant to fight against the purple sun.


    Boom and boom...


    the continuous roar sounded, the purple sun, constantly exploding, round by round, and finally, nine rounds of the sun, all defeated by the land roar.


    Lu Ming continues to rush to Ziyang state.


    Ziyang Prefecture''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that Lu Ming had only improved his accomplishments, and his combat power had been improved so much.


    However, he is not afraid, a light drink, purple gas burst, a round of purple sun, and condensed out.


    Both of them tried their best to fight, which was incomparably fierce. It was even more fierce than the previous battle between ziyangzhou and Fengpeng.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there are dozens of moves.


    With the war, Lu Ming''s realm became more and more stable, and his strength penetrated his whole body, and his power of hand became stronger and stronger.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    Lu Ming smashed the purple sun for several rounds, and rushed to Ziyang state. With one blow, the terrible fist force broke through Ziyang state''s body protection and purple Qi. The fierce power bombarded Ziyang state.


    Poof!


    Ziyang state coughs up blood, the body suddenly retreats, the body was blown out of a big hole, almost through the hole.


    Ziyang state looks pale.


    At the moment, with the cooperation of gravity beads, Lu Ming''s combat power has surpassed Ziyang Prefecture.


    Before, Lu Ming couldn''t compete with an ordinary shenhuang Yizhong master without the help of gravity beads. But now, after Lu Ming has broken through the six levels of Shenjun, even if there is no gravity bead, he can compete with an ordinary emperor. With the gravity beads, he can kill such an emperor.


    His combat power has surpassed Ziyang.


    Of course, if the combat power is more than a little, we may not win in many cases.


    In the actual confrontation, we should also look at the on-the-spot play and experience in the war.


    But how many young people can compare with Lu Ming?


    In addition to the emperor''s sword, which has been killed all the way from the small world, the fighting experience can be compared with that of Lu Ming.


    What''s more, Lu Ming has a strong talent for fighting. What''s more, he also has a formula for war.


    The code of war can not only improve combat effectiveness, but also enhance combat talent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3776

    Therefore, when Lu Ming''s combat power is higher than Ziyang Prefecture, it is impossible for Ziyang prefecture to defeat Lu Ming against the trend. Instead, it is completely suppressed by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is successful in one move, and the attack is like a storm, which is continuous. One after another, Lu Ming rushes towards Ziyang state.


    Ziyang state was injured and fell into the downwind. For a time, he had only the power to parry, but not the power to fight back.


    "This... Situation..."


    the big men of the major forces around looked at each other, which was totally unexpected.


    Lu Ming, you''re going to turn defeat into victory!


    Before that, Lu Ming was completely defeated. Almost everyone thought that Lu Ming was going to lose. He was not the opponent of Ziyang state, but his accomplishments were too low.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Ming was able to break through in the war and reverse at one stroke. Now he has the absolute upper hand.


    This war, twists and turns, let these have seen the big wind and waves, the mood ups and downs, difficult to calm.


    And Han Feng, Qi Ping, is even more pale, lips trembling, as if in a dream.


    Headmaster Wang, as well as the people of Fengdu sword school, are on the contrary excited and hard to control.


    If Lu Ming defeated Ziyang Prefecture, it would be no surprise to defeat Feng Peng. He would not have won the first place.


    Eight wins in a row, 1600.


    The first place is given an extra reward of 600%. Isn''t the total score of Fengdu sword sect up to 4000? What''s the ranking?


    Top three?


    Think about it, the people of Fengdu sword sect are very excited.


    "There are such outstanding people in the world


    Han Ziling sighs, the beautiful eyes in the colorful, such as a Wang spring water general.


    Ziyang Prefecture, reluctantly insisted on more than ten moves, but could not resist it. Lu Ming flew out and nearly flew out of the battle platform.


    "Do you need to fight again?"


    Lu Ming stepped forward and did not continue to attack.


    He has a good impression of Ziyang state, and this person also helps him break through the cultivation, he will not force too much.


    "You won!"


    In the end, Ziyang sighed.


    In his heyday, he was not Lu Ming''s opponent. At the moment, under his injury, it was meaningless to continue fighting. He simply gave up.


    Ziyang admit defeat, also means that Lu Ming wins.


    Whoa!


    Many people take a long breath, still with a deep shock in their eyes.


    Before that, no one could have expected the result.


    Since Ziyang defeated Feng Peng, everyone thought that Ziyang was the first. Unexpectedly, the competition was not completely over. Lu Ming rose against the trend and defeated Ziyang, changing the situation.


    The next competition, people feel boring, still immersed in the battle between Lu Ming and Ziyang state.


    Soon, the seventh lap began.


    This time, Lu Ming is against Feng Peng.


    The crowd then raised interest and looked forward to a wonderful duel.


    Naturally, Feng Peng will not admit defeat easily and launch a fierce confrontation with Lu Ming.


    Feng Peng takes the way of wandering and wants to exhaust Lu Ming''s strength. Unfortunately, he chooses the wrong opponent, which at most only causes some trouble to Lu Ming.


    Finally, the two sides fought fiercely for 50 or 60 moves, and Feng Peng was defeated by Lu Ming and was blown away by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming, seven wins in a row.


    The rest of the battle, almost as many had guessed, had little change.


    And the last round of fighting, even more insipid, there is no match between the strong.


    The remaining Tianjiao, in the face of Lu Ming, directly admits defeat.


    Other people face Feng Peng, Ziyang state, also directly admit defeat.


    There was no stir.


    When the last battle is over, the resource pact is completely over.


    Lu Ming, as a black horse, won the first place in a row, winning eight games in a row, helping Fengdu sword school to win eight games in a row, gaining 1600 points.


    And six hundred percent for the first place.


    Ziyang state won the second place and won 400 points.


    Feng Peng won the third place and won 200 points.


    The game is all over. Next, it''s time to count the scores.


    Headmaster Wang walked over excitedly. In the envious eyes of other major forces, eighteen forces began to rule the scores.


    In the end, Tianhong sect won the first place without accident, with the first total score.


    After all, the overall strength of Tianhong sect is too strong, and this is based on the overall score. It is difficult to reverse it on its own.


    The second place in total score is Lichuan family.


    Then third, Fengdu sword school.


    Yes, that''s right. This time, the total score of Fengdu sword school ranked third.


    Headmaster Wang, the elders of Fengdu sword sect and other disciples of Fengdu sword sect trembled with excitement.


    And Han Feng, Qi Ping a few people, uncomfortable all over shaking.


    Of course, there is also a black blood hall people, one by one gnashing teeth, Fengdu sword school, that is envy, jealousy hate ah.This time, the ninth total score of the black blood hall was ranked in the top ten. It was also an excellent achievement, which was worthy of celebration. However, compared with Fengdu sword school, the gap was too big. Where did they have the heart to celebrate?


    After the total score statistics, we began to select the resource planet.


    First of all, Tian Hong Jiao, the first ranked one, can only select three at a time.


    "We choose purple gold copper star, blood tear grass star and blood soul Flower Star"


    the leader of Tianhong has selected three planets.


    The others were calm and not too surprised.


    These three resource planets are one of the three best stars in the iron sea star region group.


    Why is it one of them?


    After all, the iron sea star region group is so large, the territory is infinite, and there are countless resource planets. Naturally, there are more than three good resource planets.


    But there is no doubt that these three resource planets are definitely the most valuable and most suitable for Tianhong sect.


    After the selection of Tianhong sect, it was the turn of the Lichuan family.


    The leader of Lichuan world chose three resource planets, and then it was the leader of Fengdu sword school.


    However, the king did not open his mouth, because he was entangled.


    When did Fengdu sword school rank so high? Third, there are too many good resource planets in front of him.


    In the past, these resource planets were all his dreams, but he could not get them.


    Now, all of a sudden, there are so many in front of him, I really don''t know how to choose.


    I want this one, and that one, too.


    I can''t give up any of them.


    "Ah, the ranking is too high, and it''s annoying!"


    Master Wan couldn''t help sighing.


    He is not showing off, but really can''t help it, because he is really entangled.


    But to hear the ears of other forces, that is the red fruit show off.


    Especially the head of the black blood hall, the envious eyes are going to pop out.


    "Damn bastard, isn''t it luck to get a peerless pride? How unreasonable, how unreasonable


    The Lord of the black blood hall roared in his heart and didn''t find his face twisted because of jealousy.


    At the moment, leader Wang seems to have found that the pair around him would like to swallow his eyes, he just knew that he was high-profile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3777

    Headmaster Wang quickly converged his mind and chose three resource planets.


    After the selection, leader Wang, the elder disciple of Fengdu sword sect, looked like a flower in bloom and all smiles.


    Nothing else. With these three resource planets, their resources will be very rich for a long time in the future. The strength of all people will be greatly improved, and the strength of zongmen will naturally be improved.


    The key is that with good resources, we can recruit more Tianjiao disciples.


    People are very realistic. If you have resources, people will naturally join in and some will join in.


    The eighteen forces will be selected one by one.


    There are a lot of resource stars, and you can''t choose them all at once. However, some of the top resource stars are limited. It''s your turn to rank lower. There are only some general ones left.


    After the eighteen forces had chosen one round, they started the second round of selection from Tianhong sect.


    In such a round of selection, one faction in each round selects three resource planets, until all the resource planets behind are selected.


    It took two days for all the resource planets to be selected.


    Then, eighteen forces signed an agreement to allocate resource stars.


    The resource pact was made by the heavenly palace emissary, and all forces should abide by it.


    After the agreement comes into effect, the major forces will allocate and exploit resources according to the previously selected resource planet. Those who violate the agreement will be besieged by other forces.


    Only before the start of the new resource pact, the major forces will secretly send people to plunder the resources of other resource planets. In fact, this is a game method tacitly adopted by all major forces.


    After all the personnel arrangements, Lu Ming followed leader Wang back to Fengdu sword school.


    He did not find that in the area of Tianhong sect, there was always a gaze on him, flickering.


    This look is the man who wore a white robe and a white hat before. Even the leader of Tianhong revered him.


    After returning to Fengdu sword school, the Fengdu sword school was shocked when they learned about the results of this battle. All of them were shocked by Lu Ming''s achievements.


    When the Fengdu sword sect learned that Lu Ming was a disciple of Fengdu sword school, they were shocked.


    Many people can''t believe it. They secretly investigate Lu Ming''s identity. When they investigate it, they find out that there is indeed "Muyun" in Fengdu sword sect. Mu Yun is really a member of Fengdu sword sect. He is usually too low-key and too gregarious. He likes to practice alone. Few people have ever met him.


    In this way, the Fengdu sword school was fried, and everyone praised it.


    Of course, there are many people who praise Lu Ming, but most of them are praising leader Wang.


    Headmaster Wang secretly cultivated Lu Ming. He was so arrogant that he did not make a move.


    After hearing this, headmaster Wang was shocked, and then brazenly admitted.


    Of course, to congratulate Lu Ming is actually flattering people, and there are more to go. Lu Ming bravely received him. But a few days later, Lu Ming was so upset that he simply closed the door on the pretext of closing the door.


    As a matter of fact, he''s really shutting down.


    At the beginning, many of the secret arts he got were not completed.


    The resource pact has ended. It''s time to practice all the remaining secrets.


    Time flies, and one year later, Lu Ming finally cultivates all the remaining secret arts in her hands and turns them into secret runes and integrates them into his cells.


    In this way, Lu Ming controls as many as 550 kinds of secret arts.


    After refining all kinds of secret arts, Lu Ming took out a piece of white bone bead and began to refine it.


    Before Lu Ming broke through the six levels of Shenjun, the energy stored in his cells consumed more than half of the energy, which was less than 50%.


    The energy of the bone bead is extremely pure, even the God Emperor is envious, you can imagine.


    It''s very easy to absorb it. It''s constantly integrated into Lu Ming''s cells and transformed into Lu Ming''s potential.


    Within a day, Lu Ming absorbed all the energy of a bone bead. Lu Ming was about to take out another one and continue to absorb it. At this time, someone came.


    It''s leader Wang.


    He took a young woman to Lu Ming''s residence.


    Lu Ming is a little stunned when he sees leader Wang.


    Because the young woman was ahead of her, and headmaster Wang was half a step behind the woman with a respectful manner.


    "What a beautiful woman!"


    Lu Ming looks at the young woman in both eyes.


    Young woman, looking about 18 years old, a green dress, white skin, delicate facial features, very beautiful.


    Among all the women Lu Ming has met, they are the top, second only to Qiuyue, Xie Nianqing and others.


    The most special is the woman''s ear.


    Her ears are pointed, which is different from the Terran. In other places, it seems that there is no difference between them."Elves!"


    Lu Ming was moved.


    The most famous one with sharp ears is the 36 elves in the Honghuang wanzu list.


    The 36th place in the Honghuang wanzu list is undoubtedly a terrifying top class, which is much stronger than the 99 Ziying nationality.


    No wonder headmaster Wang is so respectful to this girl.


    "Miss Youling, this is Muyun!"


    Wang, pointing to Lu Ming, said.


    "I know, I have seen it!"


    The fairy woman spoke with a clear and pleasant voice. Then she looked at Lu Ming carefully and said, "Mu Yun, come with me. My lady is waiting for you!"


    "Miss of your family?"


    Lu Ming is slightly stunned.


    And the other side said he had met him, but why didn''t Lu Ming remember seeing him?


    Is it in the resource pact? After all, there are a lot of people watching the war. It''s normal to see him.


    "Yes, I''ll tell you a big piece of good news. You are the fiance of my miss. Now go to see my lady with me, and then return to the elves to get married!"


    You Lingdao.


    "What... What?"


    Lu Ming''s voice rose abruptly, his eyes suddenly widened, and his face was incredible.


    What''s the situation?


    When did he become someone else''s fiance?


    And the other party is still an elf. What''s going on? Is it Mu Yun?


    Lu Ming thinks of his double, the real Muyun of Fengdu sword school.


    However, according to the information provided by Fengdu sword school, Muyun is a complete waste. How could there be a fiancee of the elves?


    What''s more, it seems that the other party''s identity is not low. How can this be possible?


    Conspiracy, it must be a conspiracy!


    On one side, leader Wang was tongue tied and completely confused. Obviously, he didn''t know what was going on?


    "What? You don''t want to? "


    You Ling frowned.


    "Well, Miss Youling, are you mistaken? I''m just an ordinary disciple of Fengdu sword sect. How can I be worthy of your lady? Please make sure you have a clear investigation. "


    Lu Ming tried his best to persuade him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3778

    You Ling''s small eyebrows wrinkled up, glared and landed and said, "are you called Mu Yun? Are you a disciple of Fengdu sword sect? "


    "This... Yes!"


    Lu Ming can only admit it bravely.


    "That''s enough. You and my young lady are married by the hand. You may not have memory, but your parents must have memory!"


    You Lingdao.


    "Well, I''m alone now, and I''ve never heard my parents mention it before. After all, there are many people with the same name and surname. I think you must be mistaken!"


    Lu Ming argues.


    To be someone else, a big lady of the elves suddenly came to her door. If she wanted to marry him, she would laugh off her big teeth.


    Elves, in the universe, are famous for their beauty.


    Men are handsome, women are beautiful.


    You can see this spirit.


    But Lu Ming can''t. He already has a wife. How can he marry other people?


    He can never promise.


    "What''s wrong with you? My young lady wants to marry you. That''s your blessing for ten, no, one hundred and one thousand! "


    "Do you know who my lady is? My young lady is named Ling Yuwei. She is one of the twenty pearls recognized by the universe. You are actually pushing against others. Do you know how many people pursue my lady? You can go around your Fengdu star, do you know? "


    You Ling widens his eyes and roars at landing.


    It''s just a disciple of Fengdu sword school. Her young lady tried to get married with her, but she was reluctant to do so. It''s unreasonable.


    If he hadn''t seen Lu Ming''s hand and had some talent, he would have slapped Lu Ming in the face.


    Even so, Lu Ming thought she was worthy of her young lady?


    I don''t know what she thinks. Although Mu Yun''s talent is amazing, those who pursue her are not without the existence of adversity. Why choose this boy?


    Is it really because of engagement?


    "Twenty pearl of the universe, Ling Yuwei..."


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    Of course, he knows the name of Ling Yuwei.


    There is a dream God jade. How can he not know about the peerless Tianjiao in the flourishing age of the universe?


    The world''s greatest pride in the world.


    All of the 20 pearls on the Honghuang pearl list are the leaders of the younger generation in the Honghuang universe. Each of them will cause a sensation. He has seen the most talented heroes several times.


    Ling Yuwei, the princess of the elves, is extremely gorgeous and incomparable in appearance, and has extremely high cultivation talent.


    There are only 20 pearls in the list.


    Therefore, it is not beautiful, can be on the list of pearl.


    There are countless creatures in the vast universe, and there are countless beautiful ones. But if you want to be on the list of pearls, you should not only be beautiful, but also have amazing cultivation talents.


    Therefore, the pearls on the Honghuang pearl list are not only beautiful, but also peerless Tianjiao. Some of them are Tianjiao in Honghuang universe list.


    Lu Ming never thought that such a beautiful girl would marry him?


    On the edge, leader Wang is also a gaping appearance.


    "It''s too sudden for me to enjoy the feast."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    Seeing that Lu Ming and leader Wang looked demented, you Ling showed a satisfied look and said, "now you know that you have cultivated your fortune for several years. OK, now follow me. Of course, as my lady, you can''t marry you, so you need to go to the trouble. Do you understand? Let''s go


    You Ling said, turning to leave, she is sure that Lu Ming will follow her after hearing Ling Yuwei''s name.


    In the universe, few men can refuse this condition.


    Unfortunately, Lu Ming refused, so he stood still.


    You Ling walked a few steps, unexpectedly found that Lu Ming did not follow up, stopped to turn around, some incredible looking at Lu Ming said: "you, do not follow up?"


    "I think you are mistaken. My parents have never mentioned it before."


    Lu Ming said it again seriously.


    "You... You are a fool, stupid pig. Are you a man?"


    You Ling is impatient.


    She thought that the task of this trip would be very simple. She just wanted to give a notice. She said to Lu Ming that Lu Ming didn''t follow her back?


    To her surprise, Lu Ming refused? It''s just a piece of elm pimple.


    "You can call me stupid, but you can''t doubt whether I am a man. Do you want to check it?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "You... You... Are shameless. Hum, I don''t care about you!"


    You Ling''s face rose red, and he stamped his feet in anger, and turned away."Brother mu, this is a great opportunity. How can you refuse it?"


    Headmaster Wang exclaimed that it was a pity.


    Lu Ming is now a disciple of Fengdu sword sect. If Lu Ming marries Ling Yuwei, the princess of the elves, then the Fengdu sword sect will be on the big ship of the elves. In the future, in the iron sea star region group, who will dare to fight against them?


    Lu Ming frowned and said, "headmaster Wang, I want to know the details of Muyun. Have you found out why he has an extra fiancee and is still a princess of the elves?"


    "This... I don''t know!"


    Headmaster Wang is also completely confused.


    Mu Yun was just a very humble disciple of Fengdu sword school. He had ordinary talent and was extremely low-key. He was not famous in Fengdu sword school. How could he be related to the high-ranking Princess of the elves?


    Muyun of Fengdu sword school and Ling Yuwei, the fairy princess, are totally different from earthworm and dragon.


    Are these two people engaged?


    I don''t believe them.


    "Headmaster Wang, I hope you''ll send someone to check the details of Muyun to see if it''s true, and if it''s fake..."


    there''s a flash of cold in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    If it is false, the fairy princess wants to marry him, there must be a conspiracy.


    "OK, I''ll send someone to check it carefully!"


    Headmaster Wang calmed down and felt something was wrong.


    Soon, leader Wang left, and Lu Ming frowned and thought.


    He always felt that the matter was not so simple, but there was no clue. After thinking for a while, he could not come up with a reason. He had to give up and continue to practice.


    The secret arts in his hands have been cultivated, and he has put more energy on the power of war word formula and taboo.


    It is worth mentioning that after such a long time of understanding and the successive battles of the resource pact, his understanding of the formula of war finally broke through.


    The probability that he will not be able to trigger a battle is only one of six times as high.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3779

    The more you practice it, the more difficult it will be to understand it.


    It has been a long time since he practiced the five times combat power of the war character formula to 100% success rate. During this period, he did not give up his understanding of the formula. As long as he had time, he would understand and practice it.


    It took so long to break through. It was a natural result.


    Of course, we need to continue to deepen our understanding in order to improve the success rate of triggering.


    It is more difficult to improve the success rate than before.


    Lu Ming didn''t wait too long. About seven days later, leader Wang came again.


    "Headmaster Wang, how is the investigation going?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "This..."


    headmaster Wang looked at Lu Ming strangely and said, "brother Mu Yun, we didn''t investigate clearly before. It was my fault!"


    Lu Ming had a bad feeling in his heart and said, "Master Wang, what do you mean by this?"


    "I mean, Mu Yun, and the fairy princess, there is a real engagement!"


    Wang zhangmendao, when he said this sentence, even he felt incredible.


    Lu Ming is even more stunned.


    "Well, although few people have seen him before, we have found a clue after our investigation. There is an old housekeeper in Muyun who knows everything about Muyun. However, after Muyun''s father died, the old housekeeper also left Muyun and moved to another place to live. We also spent a lot of time to find the one Old housekeeper''s! "


    The king is in charge of the way.


    Lu Ming frowned. He knew that the reason why leader Wang didn''t bring the old housekeeper was that he was not the real "Mu Yun".


    Headmaster Wang continued: "according to the old housekeeper, Muyun''s father once rescued a man before Muyun was born. Later, it was confirmed that the man was the grandfather of Ling Yuwei, now the fairy princess, who was also the leader of the elves in those years!"


    "at that time, there was a great disturbance in the elves, and the clan leaders of the Elves were seriously injured and escaped He died. Fortunately, Muyun''s father saved him. The leader of the elves clan was a man who attached great importance to love. At that time, lingyuwei and Muyun, the fairy princesses, were not yet born and were in pregnancy. In order to repay Muyun''s father, the elf clan leader married Muyun''s father and made an engagement with him! "


    "Is it true?"


    Lu Ming was stunned and thought he was dreaming.


    Just find someone to replace their identity. There are so many things.


    "It should be true at this time. The disturbance of the elves was well known in the universe."


    "Later, the head of the elf clan took care of the wound and summoned the master of the elves to kill him and put down the rebellion. However, because he was so injured that he had a stab attack and didn''t live for many years, he fell down!"


    "After his fall, the present elf clan leader succeeded to the throne, that is, Ling Yuwei''s father, but at this time, there was a change!"


    Wang continued.


    "Elves, don''t you recognize it?"


    Lu Ming guessed.


    "Yes, after Ling Yuwei was born, she showed her terrible talent. Her talent was incomparable and her style was incomparable. However, Mu Yun''s talent was not so great as that of Ling Yuwei."


    "Moreover, when Mu Yun was young, his parents both died. After Mu Yun''s parents died, they completely cut off contact with the elves, and the old housekeeper also left. This matter, originally, ended up like this. Anyway, there were not many people who knew about it. I didn''t expect..."


    headmaster Wang''s expression was somewhat complicated.


    Lu Ming was stunned, stunned and stunned.


    Such bloody things can also be met by him.


    He just wanted to find someone to replace his identity, but now he has brought out the fairy princess.


    "Have the elves ever seen the" Lu Ming "


    Asked Lu Ming.


    He is worried about this problem. If the elves have seen Muyun, they will know that he is fake as soon as they meet. According to the origin of life, it is easy to judge.


    "No, according to the old housekeeper, since Mu Yun was born, he has never seen the elves again!"


    The king is in charge of the way.


    Lu Ming breathed a sigh of relief.


    But think about it. After suppressing the rebellion of the elves, the old injury broke out within a few years. In addition to the old elf clan chief, the other elves looked down on Mu Yun and his father.


    After all, the gap between the two sides is too big.


    It''s normal for the elves not to see Muyun.


    But now, why does the other party suddenly come to him?


    "Muyun little brother, I think it is very likely that your performance in the resource covenant was seen by the fairy princess. I got the news that when the resource pact was made, some big figures of the elves came here, and they were received by Tianhong cult!"


    "Maybe the fairy princess saw your talent and was convinced by your talent and heroism, so she admitted the engagement. This is also an opportunity for you..."Wang is in charge of the way. Of course, he hopes that Lu Ming will agree to this engagement.


    "I am not the Muyun of Fengdu sword school. This is impossible!"


    Lu Ming refused directly.


    Headmaster Wang is speechless. He really can''t think of it. Facing such a temptation, Lu Ming refused directly.


    If it was him, he would have agreed.


    When leader Wang leaves, Lu Ming frowns and thinks.


    Do you want to leave?


    However, he made great efforts to obtain this identity, and it is really suitable. Few people have seen him, and he may not be able to find such a suitable identity when he goes to other places.


    Without proper identity, it''s hard to be a heavenly soldier.


    Lu Ming really has a headache.


    "No matter, as long as I don''t want to, Ling Yuwei can still be a bully


    Lu Ming figured it out and decided not to pay attention to it and continue to practice peacefully.


    However, there was no airtight wall in the world, and this incident was still spread out, and quickly spread all over the Fengdu sword school with an amazing speed.


    Many disciples of Fengdu sword sect knew that Lu Ming was envious, envious and hateful.


    When they knew that Lu Ming refused the fairy princess, they were even more shocked and scolded Lu Ming for being stupid.


    Some people even beat their chest and feet, hoping to replace Lu Ming.


    Especially after Qi Ping knew the news, he was so jealous.


    "Heaven is not fair, heaven is unfair, Mu Yun, how can he have such good luck?"


    Qi Ping roars in his heart. He has seen Ling Yuwei''s appearance in the dreamlike space. He is simply astonished.


    Such a proud girl was actually Mu Yun''s fiancee. He was so jealous that he would burn himself up.


    However, when he heard that Lu Ming refused, he was overjoyed, secretly scolded Lu Ming as an idiot and a fool. He would refuse such an opportunity.


    "It''s said that Tianjiao, who pursues Ling Yuwei, can make a circle of Fengdu stars in a row. Moyun''s boy actually has an engagement with Ling Yuwei. Hehe..."


    Qi Ping turns his eyes and makes a few sneers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3780

    Qi Ping shows a conspiracy smile, then takes out the dream God jade, sends a message in the dream God jade.


    It is the news that Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei have an engagement. Moreover, it is clear that Lu Ming refuses Ling Yuwei.


    As soon as the news came out, it exploded the vast universe in an instant.


    Countless Tianjiao, all exploded.


    Lingyuwei, the princess of the spirit, is engaged?


    What''s more, the object is actually a disciple of an ordinary cosmic force. Many people have never heard of Fengdu sword sect.


    It''s like chicken and Phoenix together.


    The key is that Ling Yuwei, the fairy princess, plans to marry this man.


    What''s more, the boy named Mu Yun also refused, refused...


    countless Tianjiao seemed to have been hit hard, and felt heartache, and then his eyes were dim.


    "That Moyun, who has been cultivating for a few years, actually has an engagement with Princess Yuwei and refuses to do so. Who does he think he is?"


    "Damn it, where is Fengdu sword school? I''m going to find him! "


    "I''m going to kill that boy!"


    A lot of people yell and talk in dreamspace.


    They pursue Ling Yuwei hard, but Ling Yuwei doesn''t kill them, but Moyun does.


    Ling Yuwei takes the initiative to marry Mu Yun, but he still refuses Ling Yuwei. What are they? Spicy chicken?


    It was a great blow to their self-esteem.


    In their eyes, Lu Ming is beating them in the face.


    Therefore, innumerable Tianjiao said that he wanted to kill the Fengdu sword sect here, and wanted Lu Ming to look good.


    At the same time, these Tianjiao also hold a kind of mind, they want to step on Lu Ming at the foot, let Ling Yuwei have a look, who is the genius?


    Is the one who deserves her Ling Yuwei.


    For a while, many Tianjiao inquired about the position of Fengdu sword sect and Muyun.


    In Fengdu sword school, Qi Ping sees the news in the dreamlike space and smiles triumphantly.


    "Lu Ming, how can you die


    Qi Ping sneered. He thought for a while and then sent out a message in the dream space.


    Of course, the name of his dream space is not his real name, otherwise he would not dare to send it.


    In his dream space, he mentioned that Lu Ming''s fighting power was not weak. He defeated Ziyang state of Ziying nationality with the help of Shenjun Liuzhong.


    The reason why he spread the news was not to promote Lu Ming and help him to become famous.


    His purpose is to let Tianjiao of all ethnic groups know Lu Ming''s fighting power, and then bring some stronger talents instead of some useless ones, but not Lu Ming''s opponents.


    As soon as this news came out, it caused a great shock.


    Ziyang, at least, is the pride of the top 100 ethnic groups. In the field of quasi emperor level, it is well-known in the whole universe.


    But Lu Ming, only God King six heavy, actually can defeat Ziyang state?


    Don''t believe it!


    After seeing the news, Tianjiao didn''t believe it at all.


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous that a disciple of a force in a corner said that he defeated Ziyang state with the help of Shenjun Liuchong!"


    "Tianda''s joke, I think it''s the news from Muyun that wants to scare us off, but it''s too ignorant. Shenjun Liuzhong can defeat Ziyang state. He is the evil spirit of the top ten races or the hero of Tiangong?"


    "If you talk big, you''re not afraid to flash your tongue, fool!"


    Under Qi Pingfa''s message, a group of people responded. Of course, they were all scolding and sneering at Qi Ping.


    After Qi Ping saw it, he was stunned. He didn''t expect this result.


    "Hum, no matter, as long as there is a master to kill Mu Yun that guy!"


    Qi Ping''s cold hum.


    In this process, Ziyang state itself, has not come out to defend.


    Presumably, he was defeated in the hands of a God King, and he had no face to say anything more.


    Lu Ming didn''t expect such a big disturbance.


    When he saw the news of dreamspace, it was half a month later.


    At this time, the dream space has already exploded, and many Tianjiao have already set out to find Lu Ming.


    "Nest, who leaked the news?"


    Lu Ming was furious.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s face changed and her eyes looked into the distance.


    Roar...


    in the distance, a strong breath rises, like a strong wind, and diffuses towards this side.


    Then, a shadow, appeared in the sky.


    All of them are young men. There are dozens of them. They come here at a very fast speed.


    Soon after, dozens of experts surrounded the place where Lu Ming lived.


    Lu Ming frowned and stepped out of the yard.


    Dozens of pairs of eyes fell on Lu Ming."You are Mu Yun?"


    A strong young man stares at Lu Ming and asks.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming nods and glances around. He doesn''t see the people of Fengdu sword school or leader Wang.


    As he expected, leader Wang and the people of Fengdu sword sect did not dare to appear.


    Obviously, his position was mostly informed by Fengdu sword school.


    These Tianjiao, who dare to pursue Ling Yuwei and are qualified to pursue Ling Yuwei, are almost all from the big families on the Honghuang wanzu list.


    Not necessarily is the status, which has the qualification to pursue Ling Yuwei, also does not have that confidence and courage.


    So these Tianjiao and Fengdu sword school dare not offend them. It''s good that they can not help each other. How dare they stand out for Lu Ming?


    After hearing Lu Ming''s admission, these Tianjiao''s eyes are full of fire, and cold breath falls on Lu Ming. His eyes are sharp as a sword, as if to see through Lu Ming.


    "Sure enough, it''s just the God King''s six heavy!"


    "Such a person, in the Fengdu sword school, may be considered a genius, but in the vast universe, nothing, how can you be worthy of Princess Yuwei!"


    "What''s more, he even refused Princess Yuwei. What did he think he was? Just a spicy chicken


    "It''s ridiculous to find someone to beat Ziyang in dreamland. This is the result of ignorance."


    One after another, the voice of jealousy sounded.


    Lu Ming is not happy to listen to, I and Ling Yuwei, what do you care?


    "I want to practice, you have nothing else to do, please leave!"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "Ha ha, up to now, the boy still pretends to be ¡Á, which is ridiculous!"


    There was a sneer.


    "How about it? Who does this person give to? "


    Someone looks at other people.


    "Just a God King six heavy, we can suppress him by any one of us, but killing a chicken with a cattle knife, I can do it, you use the dream God jade, will I suppress this boy''s picture, synchronized to the dream space, let everyone see this kid''s joke."


    A young man with two noses stepped out of the world. He had the eight fold cultivation of the God King. He was the pride of the multi nosed people in the universe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3781

    "Well, that''s it."


    "I want to synchronize (it''s equivalent to live broadcasting. It''s easier to understand."


    Several young people took out the dream jade, which glowed and faced Lu Ming.


    Dream jade can be recorded and passed on, and can also be broadcast live. Other people can see it directly through the dream jade.


    At this moment, countless Tianjiao of Honghuang universe, through the dream of God jade, saw the picture of Lu Ming.


    "Ordinary? What race is it?"


    "It''s like a Terran!"


    "He really did not know what fate he had left. He actually had an engagement with Princess Yuwei!"


    "The key is that this person still refuses. It''s really pissed me off!"


    A lot of people have been talking about Lu Ming. The more they see Lu Ming, the more angry they are. They expect that Lu Ming will be suppressed.


    Boom!


    At the moment, the young man with two noses stepped forward and forced to go towards Lu Ming. The eight heavy breath of God King was constantly breaking out.


    "Boy, kneel down in front of the whole world and admit that you are not worthy of Princess Yuwei and that you are a spicy chicken..."


    the young man with two noses said coldly.


    His scheme is not without malice.


    If Lu Ming said so in front of the whole world, his face would be completely lost.


    Even if she has an engagement with Ling Yuwei, the Elves will never let Ling Yuwei and Lu Ming get married.


    To marry such a man, the elves are equally shameful.


    "Good!"


    Other Tianjiao secretly applaud, praise is really a good stratagem.


    Of course, there are also some people secretly anxious, that is, Qi Ping.


    "What an idiot, just like eight gods and gentlemen..."


    Qi Ping scolded the young man with two noses.


    However, Lu Ming defeated the existence of Ziyang state. You are so arrogant now. When you are abused, Lu Ming will not only lose face, but also become famous.


    But now he can''t rush out to remind him.


    "Are you sick of your brain?"


    Lu Ming glanced at the young man with two noses.


    "Boy, it seems that you do not agree, then kneel down for me!"


    In the eyes of the young man with two noses, a murderous opportunity flashed through his eyes, and his magic power broke out, and he blew out.


    A huge palm is formed, pressing Lu Ming down to his knees to make him lose face in front of the whole world.


    But, Lu Ming stands there motionless, let the palm press down, a pair of frightened stupefied appearance.


    "Ha ha, you see, that boy is stunned!"


    "I''m afraid I''m so scared that I forget to dodge. I''m afraid I''m locked in by my breath!"


    "The expert knows whether he has, whether he has the strength or not, as soon as he makes a move, he still calls people to brag in dreamspace before, saying that he has defeated Ziyang state, which is ridiculous!"


    "It is not so!"


    Tianjiao, who watched the live broadcast through dreamlike space, immediately talked about it.


    Through the dream space to send a message, you don''t need to write word by word, you can send a message directly when your mind moves. Therefore, the speed of communication is very fast, faster than the time of oral communication.


    At this time, the communication between these people stopped suddenly.


    Because it was just when the huge hand print was about to press down on Lu Ming, Lu Ming made a move.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming cuts it out with one hand at will, and a gorgeous sword light bursts out. The palm prints issued by two nose youths are easily cut.


    "Well? Some strength, then, how do you take this move? "


    Two noses the youth roared, his two noses, actually become bigger, nostrils become several times bigger.


    Roar! Roar!


    Two successive roars burst out of his nostrils, forming a terrifying air pressure and pressing towards the land.


    This is a sonic attack. The young man with two noses has already used his unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box.


    The air pressure is very terrible, the pressure space constantly explodes, forming a large dark space, as if it can crush everything.


    However, for others, perhaps terror, for Lu Ming, this attack is nothing at all.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming directly rushed out, facing the terrible air pressure rushed out, into the air pressure.


    The air pressure of terror, like the breeze Buddha''s face, does not bring any damage to Lu Ming. As soon as Lu Ming rushes by, he comes to the two nosed youths. The distance between them is only a few centimeters, almost touching each other.


    Two nosed youths, stunned.


    Pupil stare round, the nostrils of two nose, is surge, for a time, unexpectedly forgot to retreat.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming slapped out and slapped two nosed youths in the face.


    Ah!


    With a shrill scream, the two nosed youths flew out, flying tens of thousands of meters away and turning tens of thousands of circles in the air.


    When he stopped, the man was completely dizzy and his two noses were completely deformed and squeezed together into one.There''s no blood coming out of his mouth.


    He couldn''t even jump into the air and fall to the ground. He was caught by another Tianjiao, or it would be worse.


    The scene, as well as those Tianjiao who watched through the dreamlike space, suddenly quieted down.


    Lu Ming actually killed two nose youths in one move.


    We should know that Lu Ming is only the sixth grade of Shenjun, and the two young people with noses are eight. They are totally different from each other. They are so vulnerable.


    It''s just a move, which has to arouse the attention of these people to Lu Ming.


    Let''s not say that it was true that Lu Ming defeated Ziyang state in the dream space. Now that Lu Ming can defeat two nose youths, it is enough to show that Lu Ming''s talent is terrible.


    Is there such a Fengjian?


    "Hum, talent is good, but it''s too far to match princess Yuwei!"


    "Yes, and the attitude is still so arrogant and arrogant. Even if the talent is good, it is only a God King with six levels!"


    The next moment, some people cold hum, the cold light in their eyes is more prosperous.


    "I will suppress him!"


    Another young man stepped out.


    The young man, with a strong figure, though not very handsome, had a masculine air.


    Behind him, there is a tail, the most eye-catching.


    A strong breath burst out of the young man and went towards Lu Ming.


    However, it did not have any impact on Lu Ming.


    "Emperor to be?"


    Lu Ming whispered and her eyes flashed.


    This is a quasi imperial arrogance. Obviously, seeing that two nose youths are easily defeated, other gods and kings are eight and nine, they are afraid to fight for a while, and they are not sure.


    It''s the most secure way to be emperor level emperor.


    "Come on, take out your strongest strength, otherwise, that pair of nose, is your end!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Rampant, kill!"


    The burly young man gave a big drink and stepped out suddenly.


    He took a step, but the speed was amazing. In an instant, he appeared in front of Lu Ming. His fingers showed sharp nails.


    The body of this person should be a raccoon, which is the paw of a raccoon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3782

    Its claws are like a Heavenly Sword, which breaks the void and grabs Lu Ming''s neck.


    "The power is good, but it is far from Ziyang and Fengpeng."


    As soon as the other side makes a move, Lu Ming feels the strength of the other side.


    With such strength, Lu Ming doesn''t need to trigger the code of war, and points out several fingers like a sword.


    Lu Ming, later and first, points to the palm of the burly youth.


    The face of the burly young man changed. His hands and claws suddenly closed. With sharp nails, he met Lu Ming''s fingers.


    Touch! Touch!


    The attacks from both sides collided.


    "Break it for me!"


    The eyes of the burly young man burst into astonishing cold light. His fingernails are sharper than the artifact. Lu Ming actually bumps his fingers against him. He wants to cut off Lu Ming''s fingers in an instant.


    But at the moment of collision, the big young man''s face changed. He felt that Lu Ming''s fingers were harder than shentie''s. his nails were cut on them and did not move. On the contrary, his nails creaked and deformed. Finally, they cracked.


    "Not good!"


    The burly young man''s face changed greatly, and he withdrew in a hurry.


    "It''s too late to leave now!"


    Lu Ming''s speed was faster than that of him, followed closely by the burly youth.


    "Now!"


    Originally, the burly youth retreated with a look of panic on his face, but at this moment, the color of panic completely disappeared, and instead showed a ferocious and successful smile.


    Whew!


    Behind the burly youth, a dark shadow stabbed at Lu Ming.


    Faster than a steel whip, sharper than a sword.


    It''s the tail of a big young man.


    The original secret!


    Lu Ming can feel it without looking at it. This is the original secret skill of a burly young man. It turns out that this man''s original secret skill is hidden in that tail, which has not been used before. It is just to surprise and win Lu Ming at one stroke.


    Unfortunately, Lu Ming is not an ordinary person, and he underestimated Lu Ming.


    "It''s interesting!"


    Lu Ming''s face did not change at all, and he always had a faint smile on his face. In an instant, he triggered the double power of the battle formula, which enhanced his strength and the speed of his palm. Suddenly, he grasped the tail of the burly young man in his hand and made him unable to move.


    "Not good!"


    This time, the burly young man''s face changed greatly. His sudden strike, which was the most powerful one, had no effect on Lu Ming. Instead, he was easily caught by Lu Ming.


    Moreover, he felt that Lu Ming''s hand was as steady as an immortal star, and his tail was hard to move.


    "Let me go!" The burly young man roared, and his fists flashed towards Lu Ming''s head.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming snorted coldly. He grabbed the tail of the burly youth and waved it. The fierce force rushed from the tail of the burly youth. The burly young man felt weak and could not exert himself.


    He is waved by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming swung the burly youth with one hand and suddenly turned it. In a moment, at least several hundred thousand times.


    Such a high frequency of rotation, is very terrible, let the air, space, become a big killer, friction with the burly youth, into a terrible force bombarded on him.


    Click! CLICK!


    The muscles of the burly youth were torn, the bones were broken, and blood was seeping from the nose and mouth.


    Finally, Lu Ming throws it out and smashes it heavily on the ground, making a big hole in the ground. The burly young man lies in the pit and can''t move.


    "This..."


    this time, Tianjiao on the scene and Tianjiao watching the live broadcast through dreamlike jade in the universe were all shocked.


    Before that, Lu Ming beat two nose youths. It''s OK, but in the past, after all, the gap between the two sides is not particularly surprising.


    But now it''s amazing.


    Lu Ming, with the six fold cultivation of Shenjun, crossed four realms and defeated a quasi emperor Tianjiao.


    This kind of combat power is terrible.


    "Is it true that Mu Yun defeated Ziyang state as mentioned in the dream God jade?"


    Such an idea came to mind.


    Immediately, someone who knew Ziyang state sent a message to Ziyang state.


    In the face of a separate inquiry, Ziyang state did not deny, generous admitted.


    As soon as the news came out, there was an uproar in the dream space.


    Before that news, incredibly is true, Mu Yun, unexpectedly defeated Ziyang state.


    Ziyang state is not the burly young man before. Ziyang state has a certain reputation in the circle of quasi emperor in the whole universe. With its strong fighting power, it has been able to cross the border to kill ordinary gods.


    Such a character was defeated by Mu Yun. Isn''t it that Mu Yun can kill an ordinary God Emperor by virtue of his six fold cultivation?Against the sky!


    In the minds of the people, a word appeared.


    I didn''t expect that it was just a small Fengdu sword school. It was really against the weather that such a figure appeared.


    Even a lot of old people of big race and big power were shocked. They watched Lu Ming''s situation through dreamy jade.


    "This boy has some strength. Can we let him go like this?"


    "Yes, it''s unforgivable to let him humiliate Princess Yuwei like this!"


    Dream God jade, some of Ling Yuwei''s pursuers, or people with ulterior motives have spoken, provoking people.


    "Yes, we''re all here today. It would be a shame if we were beaten back by this boy a few times."


    At the scene, another young man spoke faintly.


    The young man, dressed in a long gray shirt, had an iron knife on his back. He was like a magic sword out of the sheath.


    "Of course, I can''t just go back like this. It''s interesting, but my hands are itchy. Who will do it?"


    Another young man in a yellow robe looks at the young man with a knife on his back.


    "I''ll come. I want to see why he defeated Ziyang state."


    The young man with a knife said this and stepped out.


    Hum!


    The originally quiet sword beat and was held by the youth.


    Suddenly, a knife awn straight through the sky, into the starry sky.


    "The broken knife of Shendao clan is about to be shot!"


    Many people have bright eyes.


    Shendao people, in the Honghuang wanzu ranking is not high, only ranked in 2398, compared with Ziying, far from.


    But it is not to say that if the ranking is not as good, there will be no monsters.


    Broken knife is a terrible evil spirit. In the circle of quasi emperor level, it is more famous than Ziyang state. It is said that its strength is also stronger.


    People are looking forward to seeing how Lu Ming defeated Ziyang Prefecture with the help of Shenjun Liuzhong. Breaking the knife will certainly force Lu Ming out of all his strength.


    Touch!


    The broken knife comes out step by step, stepping on the void one step at a time, and the heaven and earth tremble wildly. The dense blade of knife rushes towards Lu Ming.


    The snow white knife awn, dense and dense, almost submerge Lu Ming, the number of tens of thousands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3783

    The dense blade rushes to Lu Ming, but Lu Ming bursts out with a fist, and his fierce fist force crush the void. All the void in front of him explodes, and all the knives are submerged by the void and disappear without trace.


    "You don''t have to try, just give your best!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    At the same time, Lu Ming has triggered five times the combat power of the war word formula.


    This broken knife gives him a lot of pressure and makes him feel like facing Ziyang state. Therefore, Lu Ming dare not be careless.


    "It''s true that I''ve done more than that. You have the right to let me do my best!"


    When the eyes of the broken knife were opened and closed, there were all kinds of bright Dao awns bursting out. The breath on his body was constantly soaring. From the center of his eyebrows, a gorgeous shadow of the sword came out, which overlapped with the iron knife in his hand.


    This is the original secret of the broken knife.


    "Iron chopper, chop!"


    Broken knife burst drink, a knife cut out.


    Shua!


    A startling knife awn cuts off the top of Lu Ming''s head, and the void is split. The terrifying knife awn, carrying everything, falls towards Lu Ming.


    But this is not over. When the broken knife is cut out, his people move and rush towards Lu Ming. When the blade changes, he cuts out a knife horizontally.


    A horizontal knife awn, and cut to Lu Ming.


    Before that, cross Dao was cut with Lu mang.


    The speed of Dao mang is very fast. In an instant, it is close to Lu Ming.


    "Gravity beads!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, prompting the gravity bead, the powerful gravity burst out, enveloping the vast void in the square circle.


    Buzz!


    Two knife awns, pressed by gravity, suddenly vibrated.


    Then, Lu Ming waves his fist and bombards the two awns. The awns vibrate and are scattered.


    "What a strong strength!"


    The rest of Tianjiao on the scene, as well as Tianjiao of all ethnic groups who watched the battle through dreamlike jade, and some old people were shocked.


    Such a simple attack with a broken knife can be said to be amazing. It is much better than the previous attack against the burly youth.


    Obviously, Lu Minggang didn''t do his best at all.


    "Good, come again!"


    With a long roar of the broken knife, Lu Ming is close to him. The swords are constantly chopping out towards Lu Ming.


    The attack of sabre technique is direct, domineering and extremely powerful.


    The gorgeous light of the sword sends out a terrible roar with terrible power. It cuts at Lu Ming, blocking all the retreat routes of Lu Ming, forcing Lu Ming to resist.


    Lu Ming controls the gravity bead. Under the strong pressure, Lu Ming is forced to use his magic power to fight against gravity.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming pinches the fist, mobilizes all the cells, mobilizes all the cell''s secret arts, these secret skills, condenses together, turns into two regiments guantuan, wrapped in Lu Ming''s Shuangquan bang.


    Lu Ming used his fists to fight against the saber. They fought fiercely and fought dozens of moves in a twinkling of an eye.


    "What a strong attack, more powerful than Ziyang state''s attack!"


    Lu Ming is also a dark shock.


    In the vast universe, it is indeed a cloud of genius, and no one can be underestimated.


    Compared with Ziyang state''s Ziqi Donglai Jue, this broken knife''s Sabre technique is superior to Ziyang''s.


    Its ability to fight head-on is even stronger.


    However, Lu Ming is now better than when fighting Ziyang.


    First, his realm is more stable.


    Second, during this period, he practiced some secret arts and integrated them into his cells. Now, there are 550 kinds of secret arts under his control. Although the heat of understanding is not enough, they are softened together under the influence of taboo, and their power is amazing.


    But in the battle with the broken knife, it did not occupy too much advantage.


    Two fierce war, and around, all people quietly watch, a mood ups and downs, difficult to calm.


    It''s one thing to hear, another to see.


    I heard that Lu Ming could defeat Ziyang state before. At the beginning, everyone didn''t believe it.


    Later, Ziyang admitted that although they believed, they were not so shocked.


    At the moment, seeing Lu Ming''s six fold cultivation of Shenjun as a tie with the broken knife, which is better than Ziyang Prefecture, it is hard to express the shock with words.


    "It''s amazing how powerful it is. Do the top ten demons have such fighting power?"


    Some people have expressed this view in dreamspace.


    But no one answered.


    The top ten races are gifted, and the top demons are even more powerful.


    But is it so strong?


    God King six heavy and the same is the evil spirit Tianjiao broken knife, the war became a tie? Can you do it?


    People expressed doubts.Perhaps, another evil spirit with the ability to suppress the top ten races has been born.


    In the struggle of the younger generation, there is no doubt that the demons of the top ten races have been able to suppress the heroes.


    They are invincible and oppress the arrogance of other races.


    They are synonymous with invincible.


    There are exceptions to everything.


    There will always be times when those weak races will give birth to invincible demons. Those monsters, one by one, are amazing. They rise against the trend and trample on the top ten evil spirits of the top ten races and achieve an invincible reputation.


    There are not many such people, but there will be no shortage.


    Lu Ming, they think.


    In the complex mental activities of the people, Lu Ming and the broken knife have fought each other for hundreds of moves.


    Two people have no superfluous fancy, are to strong touch strong, with hard hard, direct hard shake.


    Every move is to do everything possible.


    This kind of play is very exhausting.


    This is especially true for broken knives.


    Dao Dao, we need to go all out, every knife is the strongest one, every knife is a killing knife, there is no way to retreat.


    But in this way, the speed of consuming divine power is even more amazing.


    What''s more, to break the knife, you need to operate the divine power to resist the suppression of gravity beads, and the divine power consumption is even greater.


    After hundreds of moves, the broken knife is sweating and breathing heavily. Its power has begun to weaken.


    "Broken knife, dangerous!"


    Many people can see that if you break a knife, you will not be the enemy.


    Once you can''t kill people with all your strength, you will be killed.


    The power of the swordsman is the most terrible, but he is weak and quick.


    "You are the loser!"


    Lu Ming roared and his fists burst out.


    Dangdang!


    The incomparable fist bombarded the Dao''s sword, which made his sword vibrate endlessly. However, Po Xiaodao''s body retreated abruptly and blood oozed from the mouth of the tiger.


    As soon as he retreated, Lu Ming''s attack was more stormy.


    After a few moves, the broken knife can not stop Lu Ming''s attack, and is bombarded by Lu Ming with a fist.


    The broken knife flew out, and a blood hole burst in his body. Half of his body almost burst open and was badly injured.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3784

    Although the attack power of the broken knife is strong, its defense power is not as good as Ziyang state. It was hit by Lu Ming with a move and was seriously injured immediately.


    "You are defeated!"


    Lu Ming did not continue to pursue, cold mouth.


    "Damn it!"


    A lot of people roared.


    While hiding in the dark, Qi Ping is even more crazy and roaring.


    Originally, he wanted to abuse Lu Ming, but instead achieved Lu Ming''s reputation. He was depressed to vomit blood.


    "Fight, fight, there are so many Tianjiao in the world. Even if you beat a few, there will be more behind. There must be stronger Tianjiao to find trouble with this boy!"


    Qi Ping comforted himself.


    The broken knife looked dejected and didn''t fight again. It turned into a sword light and left here.


    "Is there anyone else to fight again?"


    Lu Ming looks around like two sharp swords.


    All the people who were swept by his eyes changed their faces. Some of them didn''t dare to look at Lu Ming.


    Among the dozens of people they came this time, the broken knife is one of the strongest.


    Although there are still a few who can compete with the broken knife, they are all defeated. If they go up, they may also be hanging.


    For a moment, no one was fighting.


    They even wanted to join forces to suppress Lu Ming.


    But just think about it. I can''t do it.


    What is the purpose of their visit to Lu Ming? It''s for Ling Yuwei, the fairy princess. It''s to suppress Lu Ming in front of Ling Yuwei. Ling Yuwei knows that Lu Ming is a waste, not worthy of him. By the way, she also raises herself.


    If they join hands, their reputation will stink. From then on, they will not be able to lift up in front of Lu Ming. On the contrary, they will further promote Lu Ming.


    They are sure that Ling Yuwei is watching with dreamy jade.


    They didn''t guess wrong. Ling Yuwei was watching with dreamy jade.


    On a remote planet, in an elegant courtyard, a beautiful and amazing fairy woman is watching with dream jade.


    This amazing woman is the fairy princess Ling Yuwei, one of the 20 pearl of the universe.


    Dream God jade glows and reflects a picture in the air.


    The person in the picture is Lu Ming.


    On the edge of Ling Yuwei, you Ling, who had seen Lu Ming before, stood still.


    On the other side, there is an old elf woman.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that Mu Yun had such a talent!"


    Seeing that Lu Ming has defeated the broken knife, the old woman of the elf clan exclaimed.


    "Well, there are some talents, but they are too proud. I have said before that it is the young lady who wants to marry him, but he is still unwilling to do so. He is impetuous and arrogant. His future achievements are limited."


    The way of wandering spirit is not happy.


    She still has a grudge against Lu Ming.


    "Miss, although you have an engagement with this Moyun, it was all years ago, and this Moyun did not take the initiative to look for it. Why do you take the initiative to marry this man?"


    Then, you Ling looks at Ling Yuwei and asks curiously.


    "You Ling, you shouldn''t ask, don''t ask!"


    On the edge, the old woman of the elves glared at you Ling.


    You Ling doesn''t know. She knows.


    Ling Yuwei''s father, the leader of today''s elves, intends to marry Ling Yuwei to a peerless evil spirit of the top ten ethnic groups of angels for marriage.


    But Ling Yuwei didn''t want to.


    Although, the angel family of the evil spirit, amazing talent, birth is not said, but she inquired about that person, too playful, bad reputation.


    Ling Yuwei, will not marry such a person.


    However, it was difficult for her to refuse her father.


    Therefore, she thought of the fiance she had never met. This time she came to tiehaixingyu group to see her fiance, Muyun.


    Originally, she wanted to force "Muyun" to marry her by strong means, so that she would not have to marry the angel family Tianjiao.


    When she came, she happened to meet the resource pact. Under her curiosity, she went to have a look.


    Unexpectedly, at the time of the resource pact, he saw Lu Ming and was shocked by his fighting power.


    On inquiry, I know that Lu Ming''s name is "Muyun", from Fengdu sword school.


    It''s a coincidence.


    Of course, this also made Ling Yuwei change her mind a little.


    Lu Ming is so talented that she is a little bit excited. At least, she is better than that angel family Tianjiao.


    In addition, she had another purpose, so she let you Ling pass by and said she wanted to marry Lu Ming.


    Just did not expect, Lu Ming unexpectedly will not agree, after the matter will make so big, gradually out of her control.


    "Look at it. I hope this Moyun can bring me a bigger surprise."


    Ling Yuwei''s eyes twinkled a few times, smiling, such as flowers in full bloom, even you Ling and the old lady of the elves, were stunned.You Ling is very beautiful. She is the top beauty among all the races in the universe. However, standing by Ling Yuwei''s side, she is in the shade.


    ...


    Fengdu star is the place where Lu Ming lives.


    For a time, no one dared to fight.


    "I know you''re here because of the fairy princess, but to state it again, I have no intention of marrying the fairy princess. I already have a sweetheart!"


    "If you want to pursue the fairy princess, you can go after it yourself. If you don''t have the ability to pursue it, what do you mean to bother me here?"


    Lu Ming has a big voice.


    Lu Ming''s words were heard by many people through the dream jade.


    Lu Ming once again rejected Ling Yuwei in public.


    This makes countless Tianjiao envy and hate.


    The fairy princess offered to marry him, but he refused. Many people envied him to be crazy. If they were to be them, they would wake up laughing in their dreams.


    "You see, this boy is... Arrogant. I''m not wrong!"


    On the remote planet, you Lingqi''s small face turns white and stares at Lu Ming in the picture.


    "Interesting!"


    The fairy princess is not angry. She smiles and doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    "This boy is so wild. What does he mean by that? Belittle us?"


    In the universe, many arrogant roars.


    Lu Ming''s remark is that red fruit belittles them.


    They can not pursue the fairy princess, but mu Yun refuses the fairy princess. This is the red fruit''s beating their face.


    "This boy, I will suppress him!"


    "If you have some strength, you will be arrogant. It''s just the six levels of Shenjun. What''s arrogant?"


    "I can beat him to death with one hand!"


    Dream God jade, a noisy.


    Lu Ming through the dream of God jade, nature also see clearly.


    However, Lu Ming is fearless, come on, just give him pressure to make a quick breakthrough.


    "You, if you want to compete with me, it''s all right. As long as you are below the emperor, I''ll take it when you come."


    Lu Ming continues to speak.


    When he said this, he directly blocked the mouth of those gods.


    He put forward his own cultivation, only God King six fold, below the emperor, he followed, as for the God above, you also want to come?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3785

    To put it bluntly, Lu Ming is the God King who challenges the whole universe.


    Emperor Zhun is actually within the realm of God and monarch.


    Since these people want to deal with him, Lu Ming has no fear and directly launched a challenge. With the help of these people''s pressure, he can stimulate his potential and make his breakthrough faster.


    And the initiative to challenge, can occupy the initiative, so that the emperor above Tianjiao, embarrassed to move.


    Otherwise, he is not an opponent at all and doesn''t need to fight at all.


    Lu Ming''s words caused an uproar.


    "How dare you, is this a challenge to all gods?"


    "Did he think that if he defeated the broken knife, he would be invincible? But I don''t know that there is a heaven outside the sky, and there are people outside of the people. Many of the top demons have not made a move! "


    "It''s true that some of the top 100 evil spirits of the top 100 ethnic groups have not taken any action, let alone the evil spirits of the top ten races! "


    " the demons of the top ten races generally don''t fight. Even so, it''s more than enough to kill other top demons! "


    Dream space, a noisy.


    Among the major races in the universe, there are young demons who think deeply.


    "Interesting, Mu Yun, I will go to a meeting."


    A young man with white hair, white eyebrows, white robes and white clothes chuckles and looks at the portrait of Muyun in the dream God jade, revealing a strong interest in the mother star of Tianchan, who ranks 26th on the Honghuang wanzu list.


    "Ling Yuwei is my woman. No one can take it away from me. This boy dares to desecrate my woman and should be killed!"


    In addition, among the top 100 ethnic groups, a terrible voice of Tianjiao is coming out, and the opportunity to kill is as cold as a knife.


    "Go, go and see!"


    "I haven''t been exercising for a long time. Just before I broke through the emperor, I''d like to move and blade a top demon to pave the way for my invincible road!"


    A strong race, there are top demons out, toward the starfish domain group.


    However, Lu Ming again in the dream space, released a word.


    "We will fight again in three years!"


    With these words, Lu Ming left the place where he lived and disappeared from the eyes of the people.


    Yes, Lu Ming didn''t plan to fight now.


    He is not sure about the war now.


    Through dream jade, Lu Ming knows that breaking the knife and Ziyang state is only a little famous among the quasi emperors of the whole universe, not the top.


    And he, when fighting with the broken knife, almost broke out with all his strength.


    At most, there are six times the combat power of the formula of war, which has not been triggered, but the probability of triggering six times of combat power is one in dozens.


    He is definitely not an opponent when he encounters a demon who is more powerful than a broken knife.


    Therefore, he plans to find a place to practice for a period of time, increase some details, and then fight with these people.


    So after three years.


    "Nest..."


    watching Lu Ming leave, Tianjiao, who left, couldn''t help swearing.


    However, these people did not stop, but continued to come towards the iron sea star domain group, because some people speculated that Ling Yuwei, the fairy princess, was in the iron sea star domain group.


    This is a rare opportunity.


    It''s not so easy to see Ling Yuwei, the fairy princess.


    For a time, the iron sea star region group, become lively, a strong race of Tianjiao, rushed to, in this piece of star sea.


    And the 18 forces of the iron sea star domain group, one after another, went out to make friends with these evil spirits Tianjiao.


    For a time, the iron sea star domain group evil spirits gather, the wind and cloud gathering.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, has left the tiehaixing group.


    Came to a strange star river.


    This star river is called gale Star River.


    Because inside, the whole star river is surrounded by a strange wind.


    This wind, hot and full of destructive power, is called gale Star River.


    The gale of gale Star River is extremely terrible. It can destroy the planet and tear the void. The whole gale Star River is dead and silent, without any force here.


    It''s just that occasionally someone will come to practice and explore the unique treasure of gale Star River, gale stone.


    Of course, Lu Ming didn''t come here for the sake of gale stone. He came here to use the strong wind to stimulate potential and achieve breakthrough.


    Since being beaten can make a breakthrough, those who practice with terrible gales should also be able to stimulate their potential. They are all abused, aren''t they? Lu Ming has no choice but to think of it.


    At the next moment, Lu Ming rushes in directly


    Huhu...


    the strong wind sweeps through Lu Ming''s body, like countless sharp blades, cutting into Lu Ming''s body. At the same time, the temperature is so high that Lu Ming needs to be burned.


    However, the strong wind that can destroy the magic soldiers has not left a trace on Lu Ming.


    "The power is far from enough. We must go deep!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    Gale Star River, there is a core, in the core area, the power of gale, will be stronger.Lu Ming flies in the direction of strong gale. The stronger the wind is, the closer it is to the core.


    Slowly, the force of the gale is getting stronger and stronger. Even if the God King enters here, it is very dangerous to be swept and killed by the gale. However, it still does not damage Lu Ming, even his skin surface.


    Lu Ming didn''t even take the initiative to defend himself, just relying on his physical defense.


    We can only move on.


    A star river area, is very vast, Lu Ming speed up, hundreds of millions of miles away, in a flash.


    "Why, there are planets!"


    Lu Ming is slightly stunned.


    In the starry sky, he saw a planet, but this planet, very small, is billions of times smaller than ordinary stars.


    "In the strong wind, it''s rare that it can still be preserved. The material must be extraordinary. Go and have a look!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved and flew toward the planet.


    It''s a planet, but it''s very small. It''s about the size of a meteorite.


    The endless wind swept across the planet, making a sonorous sound.


    On the planet, nature is barren. There are no living creatures or mission plants.


    Lu Ming landed on the planet, sensing.


    "They are all composed of metal ores..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    This planet, which is made up of metal ore, is extremely hard. No wonder it can be preserved in such a cruel environment.


    "I eat..."


    the ball flew out, opened its big mouth, and gnawed at the planet.


    With a bang, a large piece was bitten off.


    The speed of the ball was very fast, and it soon bit out a huge passage to the core of the planet.


    The more to the core, the harder the texture, the more metal content.


    Lu Ming can''t recognize what kind of metal it is, but she can feel that this kind of metal is very important. At least it can refine Royal artifact.


    All of a sudden, there was a black ball in front of me.


    Under this planet, there is actually a channel, Lu Ming eats up already.


    "Who is it?"


    A cold drink came, and then the figure flashed and several figures appeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3786

    In the passage, several figures suddenly appeared.


    There are three people, three middle-aged men. Each of them is wearing a metal battle suit and holding a metal spear. Their eyes are cold. They are sweeping at Lu Ming, and there is a ball...


    at the moment, the ball is eating the metal mine. After a few mouthfuls, it is a big hole, which changes the expression of the three middle-aged men, and then shows the hot glory.


    "What a wonderful metal life, eating gold and iron is like eating tofu!"


    "This is definitely a high level of metal life!"


    Three middle-aged men, with bright eyes, were staring at the ball, hoping to take the ball for himself.


    After watching the ball for a long time, their eyes fell on Lu Ming.


    "God King six heavy?"


    The three middle-aged men were slightly stunned.


    "Shenjun Liuchong can walk here. It should be a treasure to defend against the strong wind. Boy, we are interested in your metal life. You can leave this metal life and roll away!"


    A middle-aged man in the middle yelled at Lu Ming. There was a scar on his face, which looked ferocious and terrifying.


    "On the ball?"


    Lu Ming is quite speechless.


    However, he has found that these three middle-aged men are quasi emperor level accomplishments.


    Ordinary emperor to be, Lu Ming didn''t see it at all.


    If the monster Tianjiao, at this age, can not be just quasi emperor level.


    "Ball, let''s go."


    Lu Ming said hello to the ball.


    It is impossible to give the ball to the opponent.


    But Lu Ming didn''t want to cause trouble. After all, he came to the gale Star River to practice.


    Moreover, judging from each other''s appearance, it should be mining this metal here. Maybe there are more powerful people. If there is a powerful emperor, it will be troublesome, so Lu Ming intends to leave.


    "Eat, I want to eat. It''s delicious here."


    I can''t bear to eat the ball.


    But the three middle-aged men showed a ferocious look, or the big man in the middle: "boy, let you hand over this metal life, didn''t you hear it? It seems that you don''t want to live! "


    "Ball ball, I''ll find some other metal for you to eat. Let''s go first."


    Lu Ming still ignored the other side, went to the ball, intended to take the ball.


    Three middle-aged people were killed.


    "Boy, if you want to die, I will help you!"


    The big man on the left was drinking. His huge body moved and his iron armor clanged. The metal spear in his hand, with the sound of breaking the air, stabbed Lu Ming with amazing power.


    But even if the power is amazing, it is only quasi imperial level.


    When!


    Lu Ming returns with a fist and bombards the spear, which makes the opponent''s spear vibrate. The middle-aged man''s figure can''t help but retreat.


    "What?"


    The other two people were shocked.


    Lu Ming, unexpectedly a blow back that middle-aged man''s blow.


    Although the middle-aged man just now didn''t use all his strength, it was no small matter.


    "Just now, I''ve been merciless. If you don''t know how to live or die, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    "Boy, you want to die, big brother and second brother, together, kill this man!"


    The defeated man became furious.


    "Let''s go!"


    The remaining two middle-aged men are very decisive. They shoot at the same time. The spear breaks through the air and kills Lu Ming. They attack the heart and the head respectively.


    And the man who was repulsed also took a hand and stabbed Lu Ming''s throat.


    This time, three middle-aged men, with their full strength.


    "Looking for death!"


    Lu Ming''s face, completely cold down, eyes burst into murder.


    He''s tolerated it again and again, but these people are pushing forward, not only to take the ball, but to kill him.


    That''s all. Kill!


    Hum!


    In Lu Ming''s palm, a gun awn appears.


    This is the spear awn condensed from the secret arts of spears. It is extremely sharp and can be compared with a real magic gun.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    When Lu Ming''s spear is shocked, three spears burst out, and then they shoot first, stabbing at the three middle-aged men.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Blood splashing, three gun awn, accurate stab in the three middle-aged man''s eyebrows.


    Three middle-aged men, eyes wide, full of incredible.


    The three emperors to be killed Lu Ming with tacit understanding, and they were about to kill Lu Ming. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming shot at the back, but the speed was amazing. How could this happen?


    How could it be possible?


    Their soft fall down, has no breath, their soul, in just now has been destroyed by Lu Ming."Looking for death!"


    Just then, deep in the passage, there was a violent roar.


    Then a huge breath, crazy toward this side.


    "The emperor!"


    Lu Ming''s face changed.


    This breath is the breath of God.


    Sure enough, there are not only three middle-aged men mining metal mines here, but also stronger ones.


    "Ball, ball, go!"


    Lu Ming rolls up the ball with his magic power and retreats to the back.


    He can''t figure out how many masters there are in each other. If there are only two ordinary gods, he is fearless, but if there is a stronger one, it will be troublesome.


    As soon as Lu Ming retreated, the fury in front of him rolled in, and the speed was very fast.


    However, Lu Ming was faster, a few flashes, and left the passage to the surface of the planet.


    Boom!


    As soon as Lu Ming came out of the surface of the planet, a terrible roar came from behind. A strong force came to Luming.


    Master, and is the emperor level master.


    Obviously, someone has appeared behind Lu Ming to intercept him.


    The speed is too fast. There is no time for Lu Ming to trigger the code of war. Even though he doesn''t want to, he blows back.


    Boom!


    A roar of distance, fury swept across all directions, Lu Ming crazy shock, the body flew out, has been flying thousands of meters away, just stopped.


    At this time, Lu Ming can see the appearance of the attacker.


    He was also a middle-aged man with a big body, wearing a gold and iron battle suit, with red hair and a violent breath.


    This is a king of God, a strong man.


    The strong red haired man is shocked to see that Lu Ming has not died after a hard move.


    A God King six heavy, incredibly hard take him a move, nothing, but he has never met.


    Shua!


    The sound of breaking the air sounded, and a figure flashed out of the channel where the ball had just eaten.


    This is an old man, also wearing a metal uniform, his face full of flesh, such as iron pimples piled together.


    This is the strong man who chased Lu Ming just now. It is also the existence of an emperor.


    The two emperors surrounded Lu Ming before and after.


    At the next moment, the sound of breaking the sky was constantly ringing, and hundreds of figures appeared in several other directions.


    All of them were men in metal uniforms, middle-aged men and old men.


    The weakest cultivation is the Shenjun jiuzhong, most of them are quasi emperors.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3787

    "Boy, if you dare to kill our people, you''ll find death!"


    the old man who chased us out behind him has a cold eye.


    "Your men want to kill me first. Can''t I fight back?"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    If there are only these people on the other side, he is not afraid at all.


    "Nonsense, those who kill us are going to die. There are not so many reasons to kill them!"


    The old man, like an iron pimple, was extremely tyrannical. He stepped forward, the ground rumbled, and he hit Lu Ming with one hand.


    "Well, do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes were cold, and he killed the enemy. Five times the fighting power of the code of war had been triggered, and a blow went out.


    Boom!


    Fists and palms intersect, and then, the two figures retreat at the same time.


    "What?"


    All the people on the scene were staring at each other with an incredible look.


    Lu Ming, actually blocked the old man''s move, but also shot back the other side.


    How could that be possible?


    And the old people like iron pimples, in the heart is even more tumultuous, almost muddled circle.


    Originally, he thought that the existence of a God King six fold, he can fan the existence of ashes with a single slap. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming was incredibly powerful. The power that Lu Ming burst out just now was not weaker than him.


    This kind of power, appears in a God King six heavy person''s body, is like the Arabian Nights general.


    "This man is a demon. Let''s fight together and kill him!"


    The big red haired man was drinking, and a red spear appeared in his hand. He stepped forward with a violent breath and forced to go towards Lu Ming.


    As for the other hundreds of emperor to be and Emperor Jiuchong, they are also in a twinkle. They surround Lu Ming in the middle and prepare to fight together to kill Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The two powerful men in the shenhuangjing state drank and shot at the same time. The spear broke through the void, and the palm print cut across the void. From two different directions, they killed Lu Ming.


    The two gods joined hands to deal with a six fold descendant of a God King. It was said that they wanted to make others laugh off their big teeth, but they didn''t care at the moment.


    There is a default rule for adventure in the wild.


    That is, once we encounter a terrible evil spirit and have already offended and died, we must kill this evil spirit at all costs and kill people.


    Because this kind of evil spirit, generally from a powerful force, is out of experience, once offended the other party, but not killed the other party, then we have to wait for the other party''s revenge.


    So, this is the rule of the universe.


    Since they have already offended Lu Ming, they should do their best to kill Lu Ming. The forces behind them who can cultivate Lu Ming, a demon against heaven, are absolutely amazing. They dare not let Lu Ming leave alive.


    "Come on


    Lu Ming''s eyes, showing a strong sense of war, the body''s 60 trillion cells are trembling, the force of taboo throughout the body.


    Boom! Boom!


    It''s like hitting two of the emperor''s fists in the past.


    The atmosphere of violence swept out, and the ground continued to explode out of a pit.


    You know, the ground here has been swept by strong wind all year round, and only some metal ores are condensed together and become extremely hard. It is not easy to mine them. It can be seen that there are big pits on it, which shows the horror of power.


    The two deities didn''t do anything about Lu Ming. Lu Ming just shook his body and stopped.


    "The boy..."


    the two gods were deeply shocked, and then the opportunity to kill was more prosperous.


    Without any hesitation, they continue to kill Lu Ming and show their unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box. In any case, they will kill Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is fearless, and his arms shake like a Kunpeng. He fights with the two emperors.


    These two deities are just the most common emperor. Among them, they are at the bottom of the list. Therefore, Lu Ming didn''t rush to use the gravity bead to fight against the other side with his own strength.


    Although, in the face of the two emperors, Lu Ming is slightly inferior, but it is not so easy for the other side to defeat him.


    The two sides fought dozens of moves, but there was no way out for Lu Ming.


    "You, set up the battle line, fight together!"


    The big red haired man yelled and told the others to join hands to kill Lu Ming.


    Hundreds of experts immediately set up a battle array, condensed a bright spear, and stabbed Lu Ming in the past.


    The battle array set up by so many masters is very powerful. The spear gathered together is even more powerful than any one of the red haired big men or the iron pimple old man.


    Lu Ming, fearless, blows out with a fist and blows with a spear, which flies out with the powerful force of the spear.


    Tiegeta old man immediately seize the opportunity to bombard Lu Ming''s chest.


    It can easily detonate the star''s palm and bombard Lu Ming. It does not detonate Lu Ming, but collapses Lu Ming''s chest and breaks several bones."He''s hurt. Go all out and take him!"


    The iron pimple old man roars, kills the opportunity like the tide, toward Lu Ming to fight hard and go.


    The palm power is like a mountain and a sea. It uses every bit of strength on the body.


    Lu Ming, too terrifying, is not only astonishing in combat power, vitality and defense, but also a strong perversion. After being slapped in the face by him, Lu Ming is still alive.


    "Come on


    Lu Ming''s fighting spirit is stronger. The forbidden place is launched. His injury is recovering at an amazing speed.


    Hum!


    This time, he began to activate the gravity beads. Two gravity beads flew up into the sky, and the terrible gravity suddenly pressed down and enveloped everyone.


    Ah ah!


    Immediately, there was a scream.


    The power of gravity beads is very terrifying. The gravity burst out is so powerful that even the emperor of God will be greatly affected. He has to operate his divine power to fight against it, not to mention the God King.


    The existence of the nine heavy gods could not resist the gravity of the gravity beads. They were pressed by the gravity and screamed repeatedly. Their bodies fell heavily on the ground and were crushed into a mass of flesh mud, which directly fell on the spot.


    Those would-be emperors were no better than those who could not stabilize their bodies. They fell on the ground, spit blood and broke their bones.


    Then the cracks that swept through the void enveloped these people, and they were reduced to ashes in the gale.


    There were hundreds of emperor to be and God King, but only five died in a moment.


    These five, who were relatively strong in the territory of the emperor, managed to save their lives, but also suffered heavy losses.


    "Not good!"


    The old man with iron pimples and big red hair all turned crazy.


    Even they have been greatly affected.


    "Now, it''s you who''s dead!"


    Lu Ming drinks coldly. His body is like electricity. He kills the old man with iron pimples. His fists continue to blow out and he hits hundreds of fists in an instant.


    Boom! Boom!


    With hundreds of fists, the iron pimple old man roars and tries his best to fight against it. However, he has to resist the crushing of gravity, which consumes a lot of magic power and can''t stop Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3788

    The iron pimple old man tried his best to resist Lu Ming''s attack. He only resisted Lu Ming''s dozens of fists. The rest of his fist power was beyond his control. All the bombardment was on his body, face and head.


    Touch!


    The old man with iron pimples, even if he was a real iron pimple, could not resist Lu Ming''s attack. The whole person was like a balloon, which exploded when it was touched, and the body and spirit were destroyed.


    A divine emperor, who was bombed to death by Lu Ming.


    In fact, it''s normal.


    The fighting power of Ziyang Prefecture can kill this kind of God at the bottom. Lu Ming''s current combat power is already above Ziyang Prefecture. Just now, he suddenly launched a gravity bead to kill the old man with iron knots. It''s very normal.


    The big red haired man, frightened by the sharp contraction of his pupils, flew back.


    However, how can Lu Ming make him retreat easily and pursue him step by step.


    "Watch your left side!"


    At this time, the voice of Bone Demon rings in Lu Ming''s mind.


    Lu Ming didn''t want to think about it, so he punched out on the left.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming feels that he collides with the tip of a spear. Then, a terrifying force, extremely sharp, strikes at Lu Ming.


    Click!


    Lu Ming''s fist is pierced. His bones are broken. His body retreats wildly.


    However, the sharp force still assassinates Lu Ming. The speed of the attack is fast and the power is powerful. It is far above the red haired man and the iron pimple old man.


    At this moment, Lu Ming has seen the other side''s appearance clearly.


    This is an old man with a cold face. His hair is gray and his face is awl. His eyes are full of murders.


    God and Emperor!


    The breath of the other party is absolutely double and extremely terrifying.


    Sure enough, the other side has a stronger presence.


    In the face of this kind of existence, Lu Ming is no longer an opponent.


    However, Lu Ming is not without cards.


    "Ball..."


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, and the ball immediately wriggled into a piece of armor, covering Lu Ming''s whole body.


    Meanwhile, on Lu Ming''s palm, the ball turns into a sword.


    When!


    Lu Ming fought hard and chopped on the other side''s spear.


    Boom!


    With a roar, Lu Ming''s body retreated abruptly. But this time, it also blocked the other party''s attack and stopped the opponent''s body.


    Ball, has been in the edge of breaking through the emperor, the combat power is very strong, can kill the emperor alone, cooperate with Lu Ming, the combat power soars.


    "What a strong metal life!"


    Old man with awl face, staring at Lu Ming, and the ball on his body, showing greedy color.


    "With this metal life, in the future, our iron chain Pirate Group, digging metal materials, will be more powerful, ha ha!"


    The old man with awl face laughed.


    "It''s a member of the StarCraft pirate corps


    Lu Ming moved in his heart and then sneered, "old man, do you really think you''re going to eat me?"


    "Boy, I know that you are the pride of some powerful force, and the fighting power is against the sky, but we are not afraid. We have so many people, and we can''t kill you?"


    The old man sneered.


    Unconsciously, there are more people around.


    Some of them are emperor Zhun and Emperor Shenjun, but they dare not get close to them. They stand far away from the area covered by gravity beads.


    However, there are five people around Lu Ming, plus the red haired man before.


    Big red haired man, awl faced old man, and three others, all of them gods.


    However, Lu Ming sensed for a moment that all of them were the emperor''s one and the emperor''s two. There was only an old man with an awl face.


    It is more than enough to kill Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Ming''s face was calm and said, "do you have anyone else? Come out together, or I''m afraid you can''t kill me!"


    "Speak louder and do it!"


    The old man with an awl face is no longer talking nonsense. His body is in a flash. The spear in his hand is directly taken from Lu Ming''s eyebrows.


    The other four deities also went to kill Lu Ming, each showing his own killing moves.


    "Come on


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, the intention of killing is diffuse, and at the same time communicate with the ball.


    Then, the shape of the ball also changed. The sword in his hand quickly turned into a spear, a silver spear.


    The appearance of this spear is exactly the silver spear obtained in Tianyue Kingdom capital.


    After the ball has been refined, it can be turned into the spear.


    That silver spear is absolutely extraordinary. At the beginning, it caused so many gods and emperors to fight wildly. After the ball was refined, Lu Ming had never tested the power of turning the ball into a spear.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Lu Ming''s arm shakes, and five guns burst out.


    The five spears are silvery white, like moonlight.One of the spear awns is the most powerful. It kills the old man with awl face. The other four spears are weaker and kill the other four gods.


    When!


    First of all, the strongest moonlight spear collided with the spear of the old man with awl face. From a distance, it seemed that a moon had exploded and the sky was filled with white moonlight.


    In the moonlight all over the sky, a figure fell back again and again, more than ten steps in a row.


    It''s the old man with the awl face.


    The existence of the double emperor was repulsed.


    At the same time, Lu Ming is also in a hurry to retreat.


    At the next moment, the other four weak moonlight spears collided with the attack of the four emperors. The four powerful ones coughed blood and retreated.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    This kind of moonlight spear is not from him, but from the power of the silver spear itself. After refining the ball, it naturally displays itself. With Lu Ming''s power bonus, it actually knocks back the old man with awl face and injures four strong men with the same weight as the emperor, which is beyond Lu Ming''s expectation.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks. This time, instead of killing the old man with the awl face, he kills the four emperors.


    This time, he killed all his power towards the existence of the four emperors.


    "Dare you


    The old man roared with awl face and fought to kill Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Ming ignores his attack, and he intends to resist the attack of the awl faced man.


    The four moons are brilliant and brilliant. The key speed is amazing. In an instant, they are killed in front of the strong one of the four emperors.


    The strong one of the four emperors was oppressed by the gravity bead. It was too late to evade and had to resist.


    Boom! Boom!


    After the four roars, the four emperors were severely injured, coughing up blood, and their bodies were pierced through a transparent hole.


    At this time, the attack of the old man with awl face falls on Lu Ming.


    Zizizi...


    the armor formed by the ball has a strong defensive force and can constantly resist the attack of the old man with awl face.


    However, in the end, it was broken, but the power has been reduced by more than half.


    Poof!


    The rest of the power, will also break Lu Ming''s body, stab out a blood hole, before and after transparent.


    Lu Ming''s body flew forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3789

    Lu Ming is pierced by a spear and is blasted out. However, because the ball resists most of the attack, Lu Ming still blocks the attack and is not seriously injured.


    This move can kill ordinary emperor''s attack, but not Lu Ming.


    On the contrary, with the help of this force, Lu Ming rushed to the four masters of shenhuang Yizhong at a more amazing speed.


    "No, go back, you go back!"


    The old man with awl face roared.


    The four men, too, turned pale.


    The four masters of shenhuang Yizhong, who were attacked by Lu Ming with all his strength, have been severely damaged. Their breath is weak, and their strength is not one in ten. They can not resist Lu Ming''s attack.


    They tried their best to get back, but it was too slow.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    when the silver spear vibrated, four moonlight colored spears burst out again, and stabbed the four masters of shenhuang Yizhong.


    This time, the four great masters of shenhuang could no longer resist or avoid.


    Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Four shenhuang a heavy master, eyebrows by the moon spears pierced, the soul in an instant was annihilated.


    Four gods, fall!


    "Oh, little beast, I want you not to survive, not to die!"


    Awl face old man crazy roar, eyes blood red.


    This is the most powerful four of his men. In addition to the previous emperor, there are five emperors under his command. All of them were killed by Lu Ming.


    In the future, if we want to develop to such a scale, we don''t know how much resources and efforts are needed.


    His heart is bleeding and roaring. He would like to cut Lu Ming into pieces.


    The old man with an awl face burns like a flame. His spear is hundreds of millions of miles long, penetrating through the void and stabbing Lu Ming.


    Even the strong wind in the empty air was shaken open, and a calm void appeared where the spear passed.


    "Come on


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, there is a strong sense of war. His body, which was pierced by the old man with an awl face, is half better. It has no effect on his strength.


    Lu Ming, holding a silver spear, kills the old man with an awl face. On the silver spear, there are wisps of lightning, which are blessed on the silver spear.


    This is another ability of the ball. With the improvement of his cultivation, the power is becoming stronger and stronger.


    When!


    Silver spear, and spear accurately stab together, a circle of energy ripple, from the collision burst out, sweeping across the starry sky, blowing the wind around.


    Hum!


    Silver spear and spear, a violent vibration, two people''s body shape, at the same time retreat.


    However, they did not retreat far away. The void was like a flat land, which was split by two people. With the help of the force of explosion, they rushed to each other at a more amazing speed and continued to fight together.


    A silver spear, and a metal spear, constant collision, two people will run to the extreme strength.


    But now Lu Ming has concentrated all her strength. With the help of gravity beads, the overall combat power has faintly surpassed that of the old man with awl face.


    The old man with awl face is more afraid of fighting.


    Lu Ming''s strength is amazing.


    Lu Ming and the ball, the combat power has actually been able to compete with him, even surpass him, this is really incredible, but it is a fact.


    When!


    The two fight again. At this time, Lu Ming''s left hand suddenly claps it out.


    In this palm, Lu Ming releases all kinds of secrets contained in the cells.


    There are cane, chain, rope, seal tower and so on.


    There are more attacking ones, such as nine claw dragons roaring, swords roaring, all kinds of flames and hail, etc.


    hundreds of secret arts rush towards the old man with awl face.


    Awl''s face was scared and stunned.


    He has never seen or heard of someone who can play hundreds of secret arts in one move. What is the situation?


    Naturally, he did not know that this was the effect of taboo.


    In fact, many people in the universe have heard of taboo places, but few of them really know what are the special taboos and what are against the heaven. Only a few of the top leaders in the universe know something about them.


    Most people have only heard the word "taboo body", but they have no idea of the effect of taboo. As an old man with awl face, it is impossible to know.


    That''s why he''s confused.


    As soon as he was in a daze, he was enveloped by the secret arts.


    "Not good!"


    At this time, the old man with awl face reacted, his face changed wildly, and he broke out with all his strength. The spear swept away a thousand troops and defeated all kinds of secret arts.


    However, Lu Ming will not miss such an opportunity.


    The silver spear, as far as possible, stabbed the old man''s eyebrows. The terrible murderous spirit made the old man get goose bumps all over his body.He felt the threat of death.


    GAH!


    At the critical moment, the old man with awl face uttered a strange cry, and his body turned into a strange bird. The strange bird''s body was so small that it suddenly ran forward to avoid the crucial point and let the silver spear stab him on his body.


    The old man screamed with blood and feathers, but he was not killed.


    He tried his best. His whole body was burning like a javelin. He rushed forward and flew thousands of miles away with a wheeze.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold, treading on the void, chasing the old man with an awl face.


    The old man with awl face was scared. He tried his best to burn his magic power. He didn''t dare to stay. He broke the strong wind and flew towards the sky. The speed was amazing. Lu Mingyi couldn''t catch up with him at all.


    "Run away!"


    Originally, in all directions, there were many old people with awl face surrounded in the distance. These were the existence below the God Emperor. At this moment, we saw that five God emperors were killed successively, and even their leader, the old man with awl face, was seriously injured and fled in desperation. Where did they dare to stay, they ran away one by one.


    Everybody, let''s go.


    Lu Mingcai is too lazy to pay attention to these small minions, concentrating on chasing the old man with awl face.


    But the old man with awl face really tried his best. His wings were flapping too fast.


    Lu Ming, after all, is a strong man in the two aspects of God and Emperor. Although Lu Ming, relying on the silver spear made by the ball, is not weaker than the old man with awl face, but in terms of speed, the ball doesn''t provide much help. Just relying on his own speed, he can''t match the old man with awl face.


    The distance between them is getting farther and farther.


    "Forget it!"


    After chasing for a while, seeing that he can''t catch up with him, Lu Ming simply stops and doesn''t continue to pursue.


    "Eat, I want to eat..."


    as soon as it stops, the ball barks again.


    "It''s greedy. Go and eat!"


    Lu Ming smiles and returns to the previous metal planet.


    This time, there was no one to stop, and the ball was eating.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, is outside the planet, with the help of the strong wind here, hone himself, stimulate his own potential, concentrate on training.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3790

    The speed of the ball swallowing metal is very fast. Lu Ming is outside the starry sky, watching the planet, and its volume is shrinking.


    Of course, this is because the planet is very small, like a meteorite.


    Just half a month later, the planet was swallowed up by the ball.


    After swallowing the whole planet, the ball''s body emits a layer of metal brilliance, suspended in the air, motionless.


    Lu Ming knew at a glance that the ball was going to evolve.


    Originally, the ball had swallowed some purple moon iron and purple moon iron mother, and it was not far away from evolution. As long as we refine all the energy of purple moon iron mother in a period of time, we will certainly be able to evolve and break through the divine realm at one stroke.


    And now, after swallowing up the entire exotic metal planet, the ball is evolving.


    Because the accumulation is too strong, the rich will overflow.


    "This guy..."


    Lu Ming gave a bitter smile.


    Evolution can''t work here, because the strong wind here is still too weak, and his cultivation speed is very slow.


    Lu Ming will continue to head for the center of gale Star River.


    Lu Ming took out a chain shaped artifact, wrapped it around the ball, and pulled the ball toward the depths of the gale Star River.


    Along the way, there was no exception.


    In fact, there are not many people who venture into the gale Star River to seek treasure, because it is too dangerous.


    Half a month later, Lu Ming with the ball, I do not know how many miles away, here, is very close to the center of gale Star River.


    The strong wind here is so powerful that it blows on Lu Ming and directly cuts off Lu Ming''s skin, leaving many wounds on Lu Ming.


    This is the result of Lu Ming''s all-out resistance. It can be seen that the power of the gale here is so amazing that the emperor to be will be reduced to ashes in an instant. Only the strong people above the divine emperor can stay.


    "Here it is."


    Lu Ming stops and sets the ball aside.


    The strong wind blows on the ball and makes a sound, which has no effect on the ball.


    Lu Ming sits in the air, with the power of the strong wind, to stimulate potential, quiet practice.


    The power of the strong wind makes Lu Ming face threats all the time. Of course, it is easier to stimulate his potential.


    The potential stored in his whole body''s cells is slowly stimulated, and his body is slowly transforming.


    Time goes by day by day.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Lu Ming has been in the gale Star River for a year and a half.


    On this day, Lu Ming suddenly opens his eyes and stabs out his eyes like a magic sword. His breath rises to the sky.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming suddenly rushes upward and his fists burst out.


    The void is shaking wildly and the wind is endless. It is driven by the force of fist. It sweeps across all directions like a hurricane.


    The next moment, Lu Ming stops, and his breath also lurks down.


    God King seven!


    After a year and a half, Lu Ming''s accomplishments have broken through. From the sixth level of Shenjun to the seventh level of Shenjun, Lu Ming''s combat power soared.


    This speed, already very amazing.


    Of course, Lu Ming''s practice now is extraordinary. As long as he has enough energy and enough pressure to him, his cultivation will continue to improve.


    "The smell of the ball is much stronger. I''m afraid the evolution will be completed soon."


    Lu Ming looks at the ball and looks forward to it.


    Compared with more than a year ago, the volume of the ball has become much larger, and the breath is much stronger. There is a tendency to rush out.


    Lu Ming knows that the ball is almost finished.


    Now, it''s not moving.


    Lu Ming originally wanted to go deep into the gale Star River with the ball.


    Because with the breakthrough of his cultivation, the strong wind here is no longer enough pressure on him. He needs to find a stronger strong wind to stimulate his potential.


    But now, we have to wait for the ball to evolve before moving on.


    "Refine gravity beads first!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Can you refine one more gravity bead if you break through the seven levels of Shenjun.


    With each additional gravity bead, once activated, the gravity will skyrocket, which will greatly help Lu Ming''s combat effectiveness.


    Lu Ming began refining the third gravity bead.


    "Sure enough!"


    A few days later, Lu Ming felt that he could.


    Lu Ming continued to work hard, and after a few days, Lu Ming succeeded in the sacrifice.


    Buzz!


    Lu Ming pushes the gravity beads, and three gravity beads fly up into the sky. The strong gravity bursts out.


    Space, under the gravity of terror, constantly twisted up, seems to be unable to bear.


    The strong gale is also greatly affected by gravity, and its speed becomes extremely slow.


    "The gravity is so strong. Compared with two gravity beads, the gravity is ten times stronger!"Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    Sure enough, every time one more gravity bead is refined, the gravity is ten times higher than before.


    Now, the three gravity beads together, gravity has been strong terror, general quasi emperor class characters, absolutely a pressure to death.


    Even if the master of shenhuang Yizhong is shrouded in gravity beads, he will be injured and severely damaged.


    Before, the two gravity beads together, can have a great impact on the master of shenhuang Yizhong, not to mention now three together, one careless, shenhuang Yizhong master, will be hit hard.


    With the three gravity beads, Lu Ming''s combat power has soared, which is much higher than before.


    At this time, Lu Ming can easily kill the ordinary emperor.


    Even if you meet the old man with awl face, you can also fight. If you match the ball, it''s not difficult to kill.


    Of course, it only refers to the ball before and after the breakthrough, let alone...


    "I wonder if we can refine the four gravity beads?"


    Lu Ming''s heart is hot, and he stares at the fourth gravity bead.


    For each additional one, the gravity is ten times stronger. If the fourth one is refined, how amazing the gravity will be?


    Can you easily crush the emperor by gravity alone?


    However, when Lu Ming tried to refine the fourth gravity bead by importing taboo force, he felt like a great planet in front of him, which could not be shaken at all.


    Not to mention refining.


    Lu Ming has a feeling that even if he breaks through the eight weights of Shenjun, he can''t sacrifice the fourth gravity bead.


    Lu Ming can only get rid of this idea.


    Boom!


    Just then, a terrible breath burst out.


    Breath from the ball!


    Lu Ming was overjoyed that the ball was about to break through.


    At the moment, the ball erupts a terrible smell, and the body constantly squirms, turning into a sword, a sword, and a silver spear...


    these are the treasures that the ball has swallowed!


    As time goes by, the smell on the ball is getting stronger and stronger. At last, it reaches a peak. It seems that it has broken through a critical point, and a vast amount of pressure erupts.


    Imperial prestige!


    Ball, completely into the realm of the emperor, to achieve the emperor of a heavy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3791

    The cultivation of the ball, completely into the emperor of God.


    However, the promotion of the ball flavor has not stopped, but continues to improve.


    "Can we continue to break through?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    In the past, the ball has been promoted many times, all of which have been promoted several levels at once, but that was when the cultivation was still low, and the accumulation was too strong.


    However, in the divine realm, can we continue to ascend?


    Although Lu Ming knows that the accumulation of the ball this time is also profound and incomparable.


    Before the iron mother of purple moon was enough for him to break through, and then before, it devoured an entire planet. How powerful is the energy? I can''t imagine it.


    Even if we can continue to break through, it is not impossible.


    Lu Ming waited patiently.


    The smell on the ball is getting stronger and stronger.


    In the twinkling of an eye, even the past month, the smell of the ball has accumulated to the extreme.


    Boom!


    The smell of the ball suddenly soared.


    God and Emperor!


    The ball has really broken through to shenhuang double.


    At shenhuang Erzhong, the smell of the ball finally stabilized and did not continue to improve.


    After a moment, the air of the balloon converged and flew to the land happily.


    "The ball is so powerful that it has reached the second level of shenhuang!"


    Lu Ming looks envious on purpose.


    In fact, he is really envious. He has promoted fast enough, but the ball is even more adverse. As long as you get good treasures, your accomplishments will soar like a rocket, much faster than him.


    I don''t know how strong the fighting power is to reach the double goal of shenhuang. Anyway, Lu Ming can''t be the opponent of the ball even if he uses all his means now.


    This will be a great help to Lu Ming.


    "Let''s go, let''s move on!"


    Lu Ming against the fairway.


    Before, he made a three-year agreement with Tianjiao of all ethnic groups. Now he has more than one year left. He wants to take advantage of this time to improve his cultivation and see if he can break through the eight levels of Shenjun.


    Of course, the higher the cultivation, the more difficult it is to break through. It is almost impossible to break through the eight levels of Shenjun in more than one year.


    But some can be improved, aren''t they?


    The ball is changed into a bracelet, which is carried on Lu Ming''s hand, and the two people fly together.


    Here, it was already close to the center of the gale Star River. With the deepening of the two men, the power of the gale is becoming stronger and stronger. However, it has not met the requirements of Lu Ming, so Lu Ming needs to continue to deepen.


    Whew!


    At this time, two divine lights came from the other side and flew toward the center of the gale Star River.


    They were two middle-aged men, both of whom were wearing a piece of fiery red armor, which was shining brightly against the strong wind outside.


    "One emperor is two, one is one!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, sensing their accomplishments.


    The two middle-aged men also saw Lu Ming, and their eyes showed curiosity.


    "It''s a miracle that a man with seven levels of God and monarch can even walk here. It''s a miracle that he has treasures on his body."


    "Don''t be too busy. The gale hall is about to break open. Let''s get down to business first."


    Two people secretly exchanged two sentences, did not stay, quickly left.


    However, Lu Ming''s ears are so sensitive, especially after practicing Tian Er Tong, she is even more keen. She can hear the conversation clearly.


    "Gale hall? What''s that? Is it some kind of relic of gale Star River? "


    Lu Ming became more active.


    Finally, I decided to follow the past.


    Lu Ming astringes his breath and flies to the front two middle-aged rear.


    Two hours later, Lu Ming saw another two waves of people, also flying forward.


    Obviously, it was also for the gale hall.


    "That was..."


    suddenly, Lu Ming saw that in the starry sky ahead, there was a huge object suspended in the starry sky.


    From a distance, it looks like a stone palace.


    But the appearance of the stone hall is very different from that of the palace outside.


    It looks like a palace, but there is no entrance.


    I didn''t see the gate or the window. It was like a huge round fortress.


    Around the fortress, there are many people. At first glance, there are dozens of people.


    There is no doubt that these people are all powerful in the imperial class.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, on the side of the fortress, a great war broke out, and at the same time, there was a roar.


    "We found the weak point of the gale hall, and we tried our best to break it open. You just want to pick up a bargain. There is no way!"


    Someone yelled.


    "Hehe, the gale hall is not yours, but a public area. Everyone who sees it has a share. You are stupid enough to break open the fortress. Who is the blame?"There was a cold response.


    "Shameless!"


    Before the people roar, the war is more intense.


    But after a while, the war stopped.


    Because many people surrounded the past, those who fought in the war were obviously afraid of being picked up by others and did not dare to fight again.


    "Since everyone has found out, it''s impossible for your Xinyuan Pirate Group to take it all by itself."


    "The news leaked out. It''s your own business that there are traitors in your Xinyuan Pirate Group. It''s your own business. We''re all here. We can''t go back empty handed!"


    "Well, the gale hall, your Xinyuan pirate regiment, has not been completely broken. Next, let''s join hands to break open the gale hall. What treasures are there? Let''s talk according to our strength then."


    The people made plans.


    The people of Xinyuan pirate regiment are extremely gloomy, but they know that since there are so many experts, it is impossible for them to take them by themselves.


    Only according to the people''s plan.


    "It turns out they''re all starpirates!"


    Lu Ming was moved.


    Think about it. The area where gale Star River is located is relatively remote, and there is no strong force around it. It is the area where the StarCraft pirates are easy to survive and operate.


    Here, it''s normal to attract a lot of StarCraft pirates.


    Lu Ming turns a few thoughts, and the man approaches slowly.


    Lu Ming a close, immediately have a pair of eyes, look at Lu Ming.


    "Eh, a boy from the kingdom of God!"


    "It''s rare that the God kingdom can come here. It''s estimated that there are treasures to resist the strong wind!"


    Many people are curious.


    Of course, some people drink: "boy, what are you doing here? Why don''t you get out of here? "


    "Why can''t I come here?"


    Lu Ming replied.


    "Ha ha ha ha, if you meet someone, you need strength and qualification. What strength do you have as a boy in the kingdom of God? I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t go away, you''ll stay forever


    Or that man, a big man with a scar on his face, stares at Lu Ming coldly.


    "Oh, really? So you don''t have the right to be here. Are you going to leave? "


    Lu Ming gave a faint reprimand.


    This scarred man, but the God King is heavy, and the God King of a star Pirate Group is heavy. Now Lu Ming doesn''t pay attention to it at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3792

    Lu Ming''s words, let others are stunned.


    Lu Ming, how dare you talk to a master of Shenjun Yizhong in this way? Do you want to die?


    Scar big man''s eyes are bursting out of a cold killing opportunity. Lu Ming''s words clearly belittle him. It''s clear that he is spicy chicken, so he is not qualified to be here.


    How unreasonable!


    "Boy, do you think you are better than me


    Scar big man approaches Lu Ming and sneers.


    "So to speak!"


    Lu Ming replied lightly.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    there was a burst of laughter.


    All the people on the scene laughed and looked at Lu Ming like a fool.


    Lu Ming, a seven heavy son of the God King, actually said that he was better than the scar man?


    Does he know how strong the emperor is? How terrifying is it?


    I don''t know the horror of the emperor at all. The gap between the seven levels of Shenjun and the first grade of shenhuang is bigger than what gap.


    Such ridiculous things can be said. Shouldn''t they laugh?


    Of course, it''s time to laugh, especially the big man with scar. The tears of laughter came out.


    "I thought it was some kind of arrogance. It turned out to be a fool. Now my grandfather will send you on the road!"


    The big man with scar drinks coldly. He cuts Lu Ming''s head with a knife. He wants to kill Lu Ming with a move.


    The light of the knife is very fast. In a blink of an eye, Lu Ming''s face does not change at all, and his fist blows out.


    He had already triggered five times the fighting power of the battle formula. One blow was blown out and the void was broken. The terrible wind was driven by the fist force and condensed into a part of the fist strength.


    When!


    Lu Ming''s fist is bombarded on the sword of the scarred man. The sword vibrates wildly. Then it hits and explodes. The fierce fists continue to bombard the scarred man.


    Scar big man can''t smile any more, the smile on his face is frozen, instead of amazement.


    At the critical moment, he roared, retreated wildly, and his hands flashed forward, expecting to block Lu Ming''s attack.


    But with a click, the sound of bone fracture came out. His arms were directly broken by Lu Mingzhen. His body was blown out and hit the stone fortress with a violent vibration.


    Nothing happened to the fort, but the scarred man spat out blood, his face pale, his breath withered, and he was badly hurt.


    The scene was silent.


    Everyone''s smile, all disappeared, replaced by, are surprised, are incredible.


    Scar big man was defeated, but also defeated so easily, was defeated by Lu Ming.


    Completely can not resist, completely is to crush.


    Is this still the seven fold cultivation of God King?


    All the people look at Lu Ming, and finally know what the words before Lu Ming mean.


    Lu Ming said that big man with scar is not qualified, but he is qualified. He is qualified.


    However, it is a joke that the scarred man said that Lu Ming was not qualified. Lu Ming proved this with his strength.


    "Am I qualified now?"


    Lu Ming seems to be talking to the scarred man, but actually speaking to other people.


    "Yes, yes..."


    the scarred man coughs up blood and nods to answer.


    He is really scared to death. His heart is full of fear. Just now, Lu Ming''s strength is not what he can fight against.


    He knew that he had really hit the iron plate.


    "Fierce, God King seven heavy, have such strength, only see in life!"


    "You have the qualification, hehe!"


    Some people speak, but some people''s eyes twinkle and stare at Lu Ming. They don''t know what they are thinking.


    At the scene, there are not only the emperor but also more powerful experts. These people are all star pirates who have climbed out of the dead. Although they are shocked by Lu Ming''s talent, they will not be afraid of Lu Ming.


    If Lu Ming can defeat the emperor, can he still compete with him?


    They don''t believe it!


    However, Lu Ming is already qualified to compete with them for the treasures here.


    "Let''s discuss how to break the gale hall."


    It has been suggested.


    "The gale hall, the whole body is wrapped by this kind of peculiar stone, this kind of stone, with our strength, can''t be broken at all!"


    "But no matter how hard things are, there will always be weaknesses. The Xinyuan Pirate Group has found the weakness and has already broken 80% of them. We will join hands and believe that we will soon break through the remaining 20%."


    One of the old men with silver hair said.


    This old man with silver hair has a lot of prestige among many pirate groups, and his strength is obviously very strong.


    "Silver commander is right. Let''s do it!"


    "I have no opinion!"


    Other people have to respond to, only the Xinyuan pirates look ugly, but in the face of so many experts, they can only agree.After discussion, the people went to the weak point.


    A huge wall appears in another direction.


    Cracks appeared on the edge of the hole.


    Through the wall, at least, the wall is thick.


    Eight thousand meters have been broken through, and there are still about two thousand meters thick.


    "Let''s go!"


    The old man with silver hair gave a big drink and took the lead. As soon as he pointed out, a silver finger emerged. It was made of silver and blasted towards the remaining two thousand meter thick stone wall.


    "This is... God King triple, no, no, no, stronger..."


    as soon as the old man with silver hair made a move, Lu Ming was shocked.


    The strength of the old man with silver hair is simply unfathomable, and his divine power is incomparable. Lu Ming is shocked by the power of a finger.


    In fact, the force is far above the old man with double awl face before him, and it is much stronger than the old man with double awl face. I''m afraid it''s more than three times as simple.


    Among these people, there is indeed a terrible existence.


    "Let''s go!"


    Other people, at the same time, also shot, all kinds of attacks, flying forward, bombarding the remaining two thousand meters thick stone wall.


    Boom! Boom!


    The stone walls exploded and vibrated, and then pieces of gravel were knocked down.


    This is because this is the weak point. If there are stone walls in other directions, they can''t move at all.


    However, the remaining two thousand meter stone wall is not so easy to break open. The people bombarded continuously, attacked for half an hour, and then stopped at the same time.


    Continuous attack consumes a lot of power. Moreover, all the people here have their own thoughts. No one dares to let their own strength run out. When they are half consumed, they should stop to rest and replenish their divine power.


    People quietly took out the pills to supplement their magic power and began to recover.


    After a few hours, the rest was almost over, and the bombardment continued.


    In this way, a few days later, the stone wall of 2000 meters, only the last 100 meters, will soon be broken.


    Just then, the sound of breaking the sky came from the distance.


    There are more than ten figures flying over.


    The movement of the crowd stopped.


    "It''s you!"


    Some people''s eyes flashed and recognized these people. They were all famous StarCraft pirates.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3793

    "It''s him!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed. Among the more than ten people who came from behind, Lu Ming knew that he was the old man with the awl face who had escaped before.


    The old man with an awl face obviously also found Lu Ming.


    He stares at Lu Ming with hatred and murder in his eyes.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that you were here too, very good, very good..."


    the old man with the awl face was staring at Lu Ming, and his voice was extremely cold, and anyone could hear it. It was full of cold killing opportunities.


    "Tie Xiong, just this boy, killed the five God Emperor masters of your iron chain Pirate Group?"


    Awl face old man, named tie Xiong, beside him, a horse face middle-aged way.


    "Yes, it''s the little beast. Although the cultivation of this little beast is not high, it is very powerful in fighting against the emperor and God. Don''t be careless!"


    Tiexiong reminded, full of hate.


    People around Lu Ming, not too surprised, just subconsciously glanced at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s previous move to defeat the scarred man has shown his strong strength. It is normal that he can kill the five experts of the iron chain Pirate Group.


    "Before, you said something interesting."


    Horse face middle-aged way.


    "Absolutely, I swear by the origin of my life!"


    Tie Hung Road.


    "Good!"


    The middle-aged horse face nodded and his eyes swept the scene and said, "gentlemen, we have a grudge against this boy. Who among you is this boy''s friend?"


    "I don''t know him!"


    "I have nothing to do with you


    Those people around Lu Ming, ha ha a smile, one by one opened the distance between Lu Ming and them.


    They don''t know Lu Mingsu, so they won''t help Lu Ming. They also wish that Lu Ming and tie Xiong would kill each other and finally have fewer competitors.


    These people, quietly back away, Nuo big space, only one person left Lu Ming.


    These people, for a moment, stopped attacking the stone wall and took a good look.


    "Good!"


    Horse face middle-aged, iron male showed a ferocious smile.


    At the next moment, his figure flashed, iron male, horse faced middle-aged and other people surrounded Lu Ming. His strong breath, thick as a mountain, pressed Lu Ming.


    "Three emperors are two, seven are one. No wonder they are so confident!"


    Lu Ming has a faint smile in his heart. The other party doesn''t hide it. He easily senses the accomplishments of these people.


    Now that we all know Lu Ming''s fighting power and can defeat Tiexiong, and have such strong confidence, it turns out that there are three shenhuangdui to surround and kill Lu Ming.


    After all, Lu Ming just managed to defeat tie Xiong before, and his combat power was only a little stronger than tie Xiong. They had the double existence of three divine emperors, which was more than enough to kill Lu Ming.


    What''s more, there are seven masters of shenhuang Yizhong.


    It never occurred to them that Lu Ming''s fighting power had soared.


    It''s not so easy to improve your combat power and cultivation when you reach the God King state. The movement has been calculated for hundreds of millions of years. How long has it been now? It''s only a year or so. How can we have a big breakthrough after taking a nap?


    "Boy, I won''t let you die so easily. I want to seal your cultivation and put it in the strong wind, so that you can bear the pain of the wind cutting body!"


    Tie Xiong has a face, very ferocious, and with a trace of excitement, as if he has seen Lu Ming cut by the gale.


    "The idea is very good, unfortunately, the reality is often very cruel, you know?"


    Lu Ming faint smile, and then the body suddenly move, toward the iron male burst away.


    Boom! Boom!


    As soon as the man rushes out, Lu Ming blows out hundreds of fists. The terrible fist power gathers together, like the stormy waves, and bombards Tiexiong.


    However, tie Xiong has been prepared, and the metal spear breaks out of the air, and his strength is roaring, which confronts Lu Ming''s fist strength.


    However, the two sides a fight, tie Xiong''s face changed.


    "Your accomplishments... Have broken through!"


    Tetsuo roars in shock.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    At the same time, horse face middle-aged and other people, also made a move.


    Two shenhuangs, seven emperors, one heavy, a total of nine attacks, from all directions, toward Lu Ming.


    With so many experts working together, Weinan is extremely terrifying.


    If you are a master of the two realms, you will be severely damaged.


    Lu Ming naturally will not despise, the force of taboo crazy into the gravity bead.


    Hum! Hum! Hum!


    Three gravity beads glowed and flew high into the sky, and then the terrible gravity burst out, enveloping all the middle-aged Ma Lian, tie Xiong and others.


    When three gravity beads are sacrificed together, how terrible the gravity is. Seven masters of shenhuang Yizhong are most affected. When they are pressed by the gravity beads, their faces turn crazy and their bodies make crackling noises. That is caused by the broken bones by gravity.At the same time, his muscles, blood, internal organs, and even his soul were greatly affected.


    When gravity reaches a certain point, even the smallest particles can affect it.


    The seven masters of shenhuangyizhong were hit hard in an instant. All kinds of secret arts they developed were also crumbling under the pressure of gravity. Before they reached Lu Ming''s side, they dissipated.


    The situation of the three shenhuang double masters, such as Ma Lian Han and tie Xiong, is much better, but they are also greatly affected. Their attack power becomes weak and is easily blocked by Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks and continues to kill Tiexiong. The attack is like a tide.


    "Damn it, gravity has increased so much!"


    Tiexiong''s face was ugly and he was about to die. He fought with Lu Ming with his spear.


    In a flash, the two men fought for more than ten moves in a row.


    Lu Ming, actually vaguely occupied some of the upper hand, forced Tiexiong back.


    The last time Lu Ming and tie Xiong fought, Lu Ming needed to rely on the ball into a silver spear, in order to fight Tiexiong, and finally defeat tie Xiong.


    But this time, Lu Ming has no need to rely on the ball, can fight with Tiexiong, even occupy the upper hand.


    "Back, let''s go!"


    Tiexiong roars. He thinks of Lu Ming''s metal life. Now Lu Ming''s metal life is not used. It''s strong like this. If it is used, how strong should it be?


    He''s a little scared!


    "What? He is strong, but we can kill him together


    The horse faced man drank.


    With two swords in his hand, he fought hard to cut through the gravity and cut to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is similar to that described by tie Xiong before. The three of them join hands to defeat and even kill Lu Ming.


    "No, he didn''t use his cards."


    Tetsuo screams wildly and is extremely anxious.


    He is against Lu Ming and wants to retreat.


    This time, Lu Ming was out of his expectation. Unexpectedly, just over a year later, Lu Ming''s combat power has soared again.


    He knew that they were no longer rivals of Lu Ming.


    "It''s too late to go now!"


    Lu Ming spoke coldly. Then, the ball on his wrist wriggled and turned into a silver spear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3794

    On Lu Ming''s wrist, the ball turns into a silver spear, which is held by Lu Ming.


    Whew!


    A moonlight spear, burst out, gorgeous, as if pierced the universe, stabbed iron male.


    Come on, it''s coming to the end.


    In a flash, we came to Tiexiong.


    Tiexiong''s face changed wildly. He roared and broke out with all his strength. He poured all his magic power into the metal spear. He tried his best to stab at the moonlight spear, hoping to block it.


    When!


    The point of the spear and the point of the spear are stabbed together, and then you can see that the tip of the metal spear is breaking apart at the speed visible to the naked eye, and then the whole spear is broken in an instant.


    Poof!


    The moonlight spear light does not stop, from iron male''s eyebrow heart pierces.


    "How could it be?"


    Tie Xiong finally roared, his eyes were wide and his face was incredible.


    Originally, he thought that even if Lu Ming''s strength was greatly increased, even if he cooperated with metal life, his strength would be limited even if he was above him.


    How can you kill him with one move.


    In his eyes, the light was dim, and he couldn''t think of it until he died.


    Naturally, he didn''t know that the last time the ball was allowed to be emperor level cultivation, now it is the God Emperor double, the strength has undergone earth shaking changes, kill him, as long as one move.


    What''s more, Lu Ming told the ball that the ball didn''t use its full strength, but used a part of its strength.


    Along the way, Lu Ming understood a truth too much. He had to keep cards at all times, and could save lives at critical moments.


    As a last resort, you can''t easily expose all your cards.


    As long as you can kill Tiexiong, that''s enough.


    "How?"


    Lu Ming kills Tiexiong with a second shot. The middle-aged people in horse face are all stunned. For a while, his brain can''t turn.


    Lu Ming, you won''t give them a chance.


    Whew!


    Another two spears burst out, stabbing at the middle-aged horse face and another double master.


    Two people wake up like a dream, the dead are taking, quickly resist, but it is too late, between the rush, how strong can the power burst out?


    In fact, even if they can break out the strongest force, let alone a little power.


    Poof!


    Moonlight spear light flying, horse face middle-aged two people stepped into iron male''s wake, also was spear awn pierced, fell on the spot.


    "Let''s go!"


    The seven masters of shenhuang Yizhong almost broke their courage and ran away in all directions.


    "Now that you''ve done it, you have to pay for what you''ve done. Stay!"


    The cold and heartless voice sounded, seven moonlight spear awn, cut through the void.


    Seven shenhuangyizhong masters were injured by the gravity pressure before. They were killed by the moonlight spear.


    Lu Ming is not soft hearted and does not intend to let these people go.


    These people are star pirates. They are cruel and deserve to die.


    On the other hand, there are star pirates all around. These people are the masters of bullying. Lu Ming is trying to show his strong means to frighten these people and make them fear him and dare not to provoke him.


    In this way, a lot of trouble will be saved later.


    Sure enough, people around saw that Lu Ming had killed so many masters. Their faces were extremely dignified. Many people even showed panic and horror in their eyes.


    In particular, the scarred man who provoked Lu Ming before was even more frightened and trembled all over, his face pale and scared.


    Up to now, he finally knows what kind of existence he has caused. It''s just the virtue of his ancestors that he can survive.


    "What a terrible young man!"


    "Who is this man? There are so many treasures and strong metal life around us. I''m afraid it''s Tianjiao from a powerful race


    "Absolutely!"


    These people discussed secretly and decided not to provoke Lu Ming.


    "Ha ha, my little brother''s fighting power is amazing. I admire him. Tie Xiong and other people have no eyes to provoke him. What a shame to die!"


    The old man with silver hair laughed, which made the atmosphere better.


    "Let''s continue to break the wall!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "OK, let''s go on!"


    The old man with silver hair said.


    People began to break the wall again, but now gravity''s heart has changed. They regard Lu Ming, the God King''s realm, as a figure that can''t be provoked.


    The remaining one hundred meters thick did not block Lu Ming for long.


    Soon after, with a bang, the stone wall was broken through, revealing the dark space inside.


    This is the interior of gale hall.


    People looked at each other, and then flew towards the dark space.


    Of course, they did not dare to be careless. Their powers covered their whole bodies, and defensive artifacts surrounded them, ready to fight at any time.Lu Ming turns the ball into a piece of armor and wears it on his body. With the crowd, he flies to the dark space.


    After flying in, I found that there were stone halls with several passages leading to different directions. Besides, there was no other danger.


    "I''ll go to the left!"


    "I''ll go to the right!"


    "In the middle!"


    According to their own will, people choose the channel and fly away.


    Lu Ming chooses the left most channel at will.


    The passage was straight ahead, surrounded by stone walls, which someone had tried, were indestructible and indestructible.


    After half an hour, they came to the end and came to a vast land.


    The land is full of strong wind.


    "There is such a piece of land here. Is this the core of gale hall?"


    Someone said something, very curious.


    This land, ups and downs, from a distance, there are mountains, and a world no different.


    However, there is no life here. There is no living thing. It is dead.


    The crowd flew out and scattered to explore the area to see if they could find any treasures.


    But after looking around, nothing was found.


    "There''s nothing here. It''s really bad luck. It seems that I''ve gone for nothing this time!"


    Someone scolded me.


    Ah!


    It seems to be in response to this person''s words, far away, came a shrill scream.


    As soon as the scream broke out, it disappeared.


    Everyone''s face, is a change, especially that person who spoke, scared a shiver.


    Ah!


    There''s another scream coming from the right side of them. Listen, it''s not the same person as the one before.


    "Over there, what''s up there?"


    someone asked.


    But no one answered him, and they wanted to know what it was.


    Boom!


    Then, from that direction came a strong roar, a bright glow, soaring into the sky.


    Obviously, there was a big fight there.


    However, the duration of the war was not very long, only a few breaths, and it was over.


    "How''s it going?"


    The faces were solemn.


    How did the war end so soon?


    Look at the direction, there should be a group of people who take another channel. There are masters in it. Can they be eliminated so quickly?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3795

    Thoughts flashed through their hearts, but for a moment, no one dared to go over to check.


    Some even want to quit and get out of here.


    "You see, there are people flying over there!"


    Suddenly, someone called.


    Sure enough, people saw the direction of the war just now, and some people flew over. It was the people who had just separated from them.


    Just now, they have about ten left.


    "What happened just now? What happened to you?"


    Someone asked in a hurry.


    "A monster attacked us just now!"


    One of the people flying over there answered.


    "There are monsters? What monster? "


    Someone asked.


    "I don''t know. It''s like a strong wind. It comes and goes without a trace. We kill several of us. We attack the monster together, and the monster retreats quietly."


    Someone answered.


    "Back?"


    People''s eyes twinkled and were repulsed, which showed that the strength was not very strong, and they were a little relieved.


    In addition, with so many of them gathered together, they had a lot of courage.


    In the end, no one left, but decided to continue to explore.


    It took so much effort to get here and leave without a good exploration. How can I be reconciled?


    The crowd continued to fly towards the center of the land.


    Next, there was no abnormality, and no monster happened. People were relieved that the monster was afraid of so many of them.


    Ah!


    Suddenly, a shrill cry came from the wind.


    Direction, still on the right.


    The faces of the people suddenly changed.


    "It''s another wave of people. They met the monster!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    "Shall we go and rescue?"


    Someone asked.


    "No, wait and see!"


    But then there was a series of screams and ups and downs.


    There''s not even a scream.


    This time, people''s faces, all changed.


    This situation is different from before.


    How can there be so many continuous screams, people in that direction, won''t join hands?


    Before, he divided into three groups of people, each group, there are more than ten people, inside, there are experts, strength is not weak.


    As they thought about it, there were a few more screams.


    At the same time, there were roars, brilliant lights and roars in that direction...


    however, it did not stop the scream from coming, and then there were continuous screams coming. Then, people saw that a divine light flew rapidly from that direction.


    "Silver commander!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    That flying figure is the old man with silver hair, whose strength is unfathomable.


    But at the moment, the old man with silver hair is in a mess. His hair is scattered and there are several wounds on his body.


    Everyone was shocked!


    Even the old man with silver hair was injured. What did they encounter?


    When the old man with silver hair sees Lu Ming and others, his eyes brighten and flies towards them.


    "Let''s get together!"


    Some people yelled, they did not dare to relax, the crowd gathered together in a circle, careful guard.


    The old man with silver hair rushed into the crowd and gathered with them.


    "Silver commander, why are you alone and the others?"


    Someone asked.


    "The others, they are all dead!"


    The old man with silver hair said.


    "What?"


    People were shocked.


    "What on earth have you met?"


    some people looked frightened.


    "A monster, like a strong wind, is like the condensation of a strong wind. It comes and goes without a trace. It''s weird and unpredictable. It can''t be killed!"


    The old man''s face was heavy.


    "Formed by the strong wind? Can''t kill? "


    "Is there anything in the world that cannot be killed?"


    It''s hard to believe.


    "Coming!"


    Suddenly, the old man with silver hair opened his mouth, and his face could not be dignified.


    The crowd was shocked and looked around, but they didn''t see anything.


    However, the strong wind around, suddenly become a lot stronger.


    Whoosh....


    the wind is blowing, and the strong wind is sweeping, sending out a terrible howl, accompanied by a hot breath.


    All the people are staring at the four sides, do a good defense of ten thousand points.


    Ah!


    All of a sudden, a king of God and a heavy expert screamed. Suddenly, his body was in a violent blood rush. Then his body was torn apart, and there was a flame coming out and burning.An expert of shenhuang Yizhong died so miserably.


    "Monster!"


    People see, a figure, as if formed by the strong wind, flickering.


    Just now, the master of shenhuang Yizhong was killed by this figure.


    "Kill him!"


    Some people roared. In this direction, five or six people immediately launched their hands and tried their best to blow out the most powerful secret arts. Five or six attacks fell on this figure, and the figure was scattered.


    However, it was useless at all. The strong wind gathered around, and the figure reappeared again. In a flash, it merged into the strong wind around and disappeared completely.


    Whoosh...


    the strong wind howls and is extremely hot, but people''s hearts are extremely cold.


    You can''t kill!


    Really can''t kill, this monster, seems to have no body, just a gust of wind.


    "Impossible, how can we not kill? Our divine power has awakened many times the original divine power factor. Even the unreal soul body can be killed and all can be erased. Why can''t we erase a gust of wind?"


    Someone yelled.


    Indeed, everyone is the cultivation of the divine realm. After many awakenings, the divine power is amazing. Even if it is an illusory soul, or any natural storm and thunder, it can be defeated and destroyed.


    Even if this monster is condensed by the strong wind, it should be able to be erased. But just now, why didn''t it work?


    The strong wind swept, the people resisted the strong wind at the same time, played a twelve point spirit.


    Ah!


    There is a master of shenhuang Yizhong screaming. I don''t know when, that monster appears in front of this person again. The strength of the strong wind instantly rises to a terrible place, covering the man.


    The master of shenhuang Yizhong, who was hard to resist, was divided into countless pieces and turned into ashes in the burning fire.


    "Kill, kill!"


    "Kill this monster ~"


    someone yelled and attacked the monster crazily.


    But it didn''t work. The monster broke up, condensed in a short distance, melted into the strong wind and disappeared.


    Can''t kill!


    Really can''t kill!


    And the world, all is the wind howling, this monster into the gale, to no shadow to trace, unpredictable, do not know when he will hand, it is impossible to defend.


    "Let''s get out of here, out of here!"


    "Yes, let''s get out of here. There''s no treasure at all in this ghost place. After looking for a large circle, we can''t find anything. On the contrary, it''s not worth losing our lives here."


    Some people beat the retreat drum, showing the color of fear.


    They are all desperado, brave, but let them with this can not kill the monster, they fear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3796

    "No, we can''t separate. Once we separate, we will be broken by the monster, and we will die faster!"


    The old man with silver hair said.


    Why did the group before him lose so quickly? Some people wanted to escape and retreat, so that the team was dispersed. This gave the monster an opportunity to kill all of them in a few seconds.


    Only the old man with silver hair escaped with his strong cultivation.


    "What about that? Can''t we wait for death like this? If so, I''d rather fight for it


    The scarred man roared, and the scar on his face was twisted and ferocious.


    He was terrified.


    The monster, obviously a bully and afraid of the hard, chooses the weak to kill first. Two of them died before. Both of them are the existence of the emperor. He is really afraid of the next moment, and it is his turn.


    This kind of waiting is extremely painful.


    "There is only one way, that is, we can get together, move together, go towards the exit together, keep the formation in order, so that we can have a chance to leave here alive!"


    The old man with silver hair said.


    "Well, that''s it!"


    "I agree with the silver commander''s opinion. Let''s start now. Let''s move towards the exit together."


    Many people spoke up and agreed to act together.


    "Take my command, get ready, let''s go!"


    The old man with silver hair gave a big drink. All kinds of attacks were launched in the direction of the exit. The strong wind in that area was suddenly broken and a huge gap appeared.


    Then, together, they moved and headed for the gap.


    Unfortunately, the strong wind howls, the speed is very fast, one sweeps, that gap closes again.


    "Together, let''s go!"


    The old man with silver hair continued to drink, the crowd continued to fight, broke the strong wind, and then continued to move forward.


    However, at the next moment, there was a scream. People saw that the monster condensed by the strong wind appeared in front of an expert of shenhuang Yizhong, who had no ability to resist and was killed.


    The people around him were shocked and rushed to attack the monster, but as before, the monster''s body was broken up, and then condensed in the strong wind, and then disappeared.


    "Quick, quick!"


    The crowd roared and continued to attack, speeding up the pace.


    However, the distance between them and the exit is not so easy to cross.


    They rushed out of a distance, the monster shot again, and there is a God King heavy master was killed.


    In this way, people are worried.


    Soon after, another one of the great masters was killed.


    Before and after, there are five masters of shenhuang Yizhong who have been hunted by monsters, but they have nothing to do with monsters.


    "No, it''s too slow. If it goes on like this, there''s only one way to die!"


    "We rush out, so many people rush together, how many people can the monster kill? The probability of survival is greater, better than waiting for death like this! "


    "Yes, disperse and rush out!"


    Roaring, are some of the shenhuang Yizhong''s masters, among the people, is also the emperor''s one heavy person most.


    Obviously, the monster has been hunting and killing the emperor''s heavy people. How can these people not be flustered.


    "No, once the team breaks up, we''ll all die, and you can''t escape!"


    The old man with silver hair drinks.


    "If we don''t disperse, we will die. That monster only killed the emperor, but will not kill you first. Of course, you will be OK. When we are all dead, you can escape to the exit."


    People who have the weight of the emperor will drink it.


    Other people with the same or even double emperor look ugly.


    It is true that the monsters choose the weak to kill first, and the weak ones, such as the old man with silver hair, will not die first. If it goes on like this, it may be able to rush to the exit. However, the first and second Emperor may all be dead, and even the two will be in danger.


    In their view, the old people with silver hair are to let them take the back so that they can rush out. There is no way.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Go


    All of a sudden, the scene of all the emperor heavy, even including a part of the emperor double, toward all directions.


    They are scattered, gale monster. It''s impossible to chase and kill so many people at the same time. In this way, it depends on who is lucky, and those who are lucky may escape.


    At the scene, only eight people did not move, including Lu Ming.


    "These idiots..."


    the old man with silver hair yelled.


    Before the voice of the old man with silver hair fell, a shrill scream came out.


    A flying out of the shenhuang a heavy master, by a gust of wind a roll, the body like porcelain general fragmentation, in the terrible high temperature, into ashes.


    Whoosh...


    the gale of heaven and earth suddenly becomes more violent, such as countless beasts roaring and tumbling in it.Between heaven and earth, the fiery red wind, actually formed a tornado, swept across all directions.


    Ah, ah, ah...


    a series of screams sounded, and those who rushed out were caught in the tornado and screamed in despair, and then disappeared in the tornado.


    It even includes the powerful of the emperor and God.


    Shenhuang Erzhong, which is much stronger than shenhuang Yizhong, can easily kill the emperor in seconds. However, when facing this kind of tornado, it has no resistance and is directly killed.


    In an instant, none of those who rushed out died.


    The rest, pale.


    Lu Ming finally knows why there is only one old man with silver hair who has escaped before. It is useless to disperse and escape.


    "Let''s keep going the way we did before!"


    The old man with silver hair said.


    Then, the crowd continued to move forward, breaking through the strong wind and moving forward rapidly, but they did not go far away. They were attacked again. A master of shenhuang, who was attacked by monsters and had no strength to fight back, was killed in an instant.


    This is the last expert of shenhuang duel. The rest are more than three shenhuang masters. Of course, Lu Ming is not a member.


    The rest, in addition to Lu Ming, there are six people, two shenhuang quadruple, four shenhuang triple.


    "Let''s go!"


    The old man with silver hair gave a big drink. They broke the strong wind and moved forward quickly.


    Whew!


    All of a sudden, a gale flash, in front of an old woman, the monster appeared.


    The whole body of the monster is condensed by the strong wind, which is like countless sharp blades, extremely hot, crazy rotation, killing the old woman.


    "Die for me!"


    The old woman, after all, is the strong one in the three aspects of the divine emperor. Her fighting power is far more powerful than that of the emperor''s two. After a big drink, her whole body burst out with gorgeous brilliance. Her hands were turned into two machetes and were cut out violently.


    Boom!


    The monster''s body was directly cut into several sections, but nothing happened. Several sections of the body quickly condensed and continued to kill the old woman.


    An old woman''s bean curd is broken like a handful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3797

    The monster condensed by the gale is extremely powerful. The body protecting light condensed by the old woman of the emperor''s triple was suddenly broken. The terrible gale cut into the old woman, and the old woman screamed.


    "Attack!"


    The old man with silver hair and others roared, all out to shoot at the monster.


    Touch!


    The monster''s body was broken up, into gusts of strong wind, quickly retreated, into the surrounding column, disappeared, but, indeed, nothing happened.


    However, the old woman was very miserable. Her whole body was dripping with blood. Her body was almost broken into several pieces. Her breath was withered. Although she was not dead, she was badly hurt.


    She would never have lived if it had not been for the help of others.


    "Help me, you must save me!"


    The old woman screamed and panicked.


    She was devastated, afraid that the monster would attack her again, and she would die.


    "On the left


    At this moment, a roar rang out.


    The monster, from the left.


    The crowd rushed to the left, but his body flashed and disappeared. The next moment, he appeared from another direction, which was the direction of the old woman.


    Whoosh!


    The gale of terror swept away towards the old woman.


    "No...


    the old woman screamed in terror, and the next moment, the scream stopped suddenly.


    She was caught up in the strong wind and went up in smoke.


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    "What is this monster? Why can''t you kill me? "


    The remaining three strong God Emperor, crazy roar, like crazy.


    The old woman''s cultivation is similar to them. If the monster can kill the old woman, he can kill them. How can they not be crazy.


    "What? What is to be done? "


    There was a great man with three gods and emperors on his face full of fear.


    "Find out that monster and attack with all our strength. I don''t believe there are creatures that can''t be killed in the world. Maybe our method is wrong. Maybe we need to consume its energy. We don''t consume enough energy!"


    A clear voice sounded, talking about Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s words brightened the eyes of others.


    "Yes, maybe our attack strength is not enough. Every time we attack, we are actually consuming the monster''s energy. If we continue to attack, as long as the monster''s energy is exhausted, we will win."


    The old man with silver hair said.


    "That said, but we can''t find the trace of the monster. How can we attack it?"


    Another strong man named Huang Sizhong opened his mouth. He was a strong man in his thirties, with a Chinese character face and strong strength. He was called jaundice.


    "Yes, I can''t find any trace of each other."


    "Shall we continue to be bait to attract? We will be killed by that monster before we can defeat it


    The others were tongue in cheek.


    Before they attacked the monster, it was when the monster came out to kill. When it did not come out to kill, the monster was integrated into the gale and could not be found.


    "Give me this, I''ll find it!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "You come?"


    "Can you really find it?"


    Other people''s eyes, all look at Lu Ming, revealing the color of expectation.


    Lu Ming is so young, but his fighting power is against the sky. He is definitely a monster out of the great forces. Maybe he has the means to find the monster.


    As long as you find the monster, they won''t be so passive.


    "I''ll try!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    Of course, he didn''t look for it by himself, but by the Bone Demon.


    Bone Demon just told him that maybe he could find the trace of the monster.


    After a period of research, the Bone Demon has a clue.


    "Master Bone Demon, what''s up?"


    Lu Ming asks the Bone Demon secretly.


    "Soon!"


    The Bone Demon is sitting in Lu Ming''s sea of knowledge. His dark bones are shining with a sense of holiness. He is searching for the whereabouts of the monster.


    "Yes, attack the right side!" All of a sudden, the Bone Demon made a sound.


    "Attack the right side!"


    Lu Ming suddenly drinks and blows to the right.


    The silver haired old man and others, without hesitation, subconsciously follow Lu Ming.


    Six people, six attacks, blasted to the right, the direction of the gale, continuous explosions, and then they saw a fuzzy figure, in their attack broke out.


    It''s really the monster!


    Really found it!


    The old man with silver hair, jaundice and others are overjoyed and look forward to Lu Ming.


    "Let''s move slowly, I''ll find the trace of the monster!"Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, look for it with peace of mind. I promise, that monster will not hurt you!"


    The old man with silver hair said.


    "Not bad!"


    Jaundice also opens.


    Now, Lu Ming is their hope to escape. They will never let Lu Ming be attacked by monsters. They move their bodies to protect Lu Ming in the middle.


    Whoosh...


    as they moved, the wind was blowing and roaring.


    "Behind me!"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming drank again.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    the six men launched their attack again. Their attack was so fierce that they wanted to crush everything in that direction into powder.


    In that direction, the monster''s body emerged. Under six attacks, it broke up and reintegrated into the gale.


    "OK, ha ha ha!"


    Jaundice laughs and gets excited.


    On other faces, there was a smile.


    Lu Ming was caught twice by coincidence.


    In this way, they can hit the monster every time, even if they can''t kill the monster, the monster can''t sneak attack, and they can leave here alive.


    Next, they follow this method and head for the exit.


    Along the way, they then hit the monster several times, making it impossible for the monster to sneak in.


    However, they found a problem, that is, hit so many times, the monster really can not be killed?


    Fortunately, they are able to see the trace of the monster in advance, otherwise, they are really dangerous and will be left here.


    Watching, they are not far away from the direction of the exit, their mood, slowly relaxed.


    Huhuhuhu...


    just at this moment, the strong wind and crazy roar all around were more fierce than before.


    Endless gales, whirling around like a tornado, and they are like the center of a tornado.


    Then, in one direction, the figure of the monster loomed in the gale.


    "Be careful. It looks like the monster is going to launch a general attack!"


    The old man with silver hair reminds me.


    Obviously, seeing that they are going to escape, I''m going to be crazy and attack them head-on and crush them.


    "No, there is more than one monster, there are two, ah, three..."


    suddenly, someone exclaimed with deep panic in his voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3798

    Lu Ming, the old man with silver hair, jaundice and others are also shocked. When they scan their eyes, they find that there are many figures in the strong wind around them.


    is as like as two peas.


    One, two, three...


    nine in all!


    Nine monsters, appearing around, surrounded them.


    The old man with silver hair, jaundice, etc. suddenly turned pale.


    Because, these are absolutely not illusions, but are real. These nine monsters are all real.


    There are nine of these monsters, one of which is hard for them to resist. Now, there are nine.


    "It''s over, we''re done!"


    A great man with three gods and emperors, roaring wildly and despairing on his face.


    The others, though not roaring, were desperate in his eyes.


    Only Lu Ming is better.


    Along the way, Lu Ming has experienced dangerous situations and faced too many crises. He is very clear in his mind that the more dangerous the situation is, the more calm he must be.


    Besides, he has his cards.


    Copper coffin, take in let the body, in case of failure, big deal to open copper coffin desperately.


    Whoosh...


    the wind is howling, and it''s even more violent.


    Then, the nine monsters, moving at the same time, carrying a terrible gale, rushed towards Lu Ming''s six men.


    The scorching high temperature has burned through the space. The strong wind, which is sharper than the blade, is sweeping towards the six people of Lu Ming.


    Two attack the old man with silver hair, two attack jaundice, and the remaining five attack the triple existence of Lu Ming and three divine emperors.


    Even though the armor made by the ball is separated, you can still feel the terrible heat.


    "Break it for me!"


    Lu Ming brandishes the silver spear made by the ball. The silver spear is full of moonlight and breaks the terrible gale.


    However, Lu Ming was able to break through the gale, and the other three powerful gods and emperors were not so powerful.


    "Oh, I''m not willing to!"


    An unwilling roar came out. One of the three masters of shenhuang was besieged by two monsters and was defeated at all. He was killed directly and his body and spirit were destroyed.


    "No, I don''t want to die here!"


    "I''m going to rush out!"


    The remaining two three strong roar, crazy to the outside impact, want to escape.


    But their results are doomed.


    When they rushed into the strong wind, they were attacked by several monsters immediately. After two screams, they had no breath.


    In this way, the old man with silver hair, jaundice and Lu Ming were left.


    The old man with silver hair and jaundice are the four levels of the divine emperor. They have stepped into the ranks of the middle-level emperor of gods. They are very powerful, much stronger than the three levels of the divine emperor. They try their best to block the attack of the two monsters and win the upper hand, crushing the monster''s body.


    But the monster is immortal body, defeated, and soon gathered out.


    Lu Ming, his own strength, is far from reaching this level, but he relies on the ball, the combat power has completely reached the emperor four, even more than.


    The cultivation of the ball has reached shenhuang double. After turning into a silver spear, the power of the ball is amazing. It is not impossible to compete with the four powerful players of shenhuang, or even defeat and kill them.


    Lu Ming with the ball, resist the monster''s attack.


    However, those monsters killed three of the emperor''s three men and began to gather to attack Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming, the old man with silver hair and jaundice, also gathered together to fight against the enemy.


    Nine monsters, wind up and storm at them.


    For a moment, the three men were only able to defend themselves and were hard to get out.


    The old man with silver hair and jaundice look very ugly, and the situation is too bad. If it goes on like this, they may not be able to rush out.


    "I understand, I finally understand that these so-called monsters are not immortal, but these are not his noumenon at all!"


    At this time, Lu Ming knew the sea, and the bone demon called out.


    "It''s not his body, elder Bone Demon. What do you mean?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "The meaning is very simple. The real monster doesn''t show up. What attacks you all the time is his energy sub body. Therefore, if you defeat him and consume his energy, his noumenon will add energy and create the illusion of immortality."


    "As long as we find his noumenon and attack his noumenon, we can destroy this monster!"


    The Bone Demon explained.


    "So it is, master Bone Demon. Can you find the essence of this monster?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "No problem. I''ve found the clue. In a moment, it will be OK."


    Bone Demon Road, his head shining, is obviously looking for the monster itself.


    "I know how to deal with these monsters!"At this time, Lu Ming opened his mouth to the old man with silver hair and jaundice.


    "Do you have a way? What can I do? "


    Hearing Lu Ming''s words, the old man with silver hair and jaundice suddenly felt a shock in his spirit. He had some despair in his eyes and showed hope again.


    "Do you know why these monsters can''t be killed? That''s because they are not noumenon at all, and his noumenon has not appeared at all. All these are his incarnations... "


    Lu Ming repeated the explanation of Bone Demon.


    "I see. No wonder it''s hard to kill. Do you have a way to find the monster''s body, little brother?"


    Asked the old man with silver hair.


    "Yes, I found it, in that direction!"


    At this time, the Bone Demon just found the direction of the monster''s body, and gave Lu Ming directions. Lu Ming pointed out the direction of the monster.


    "Well, let''s kill it!"


    "Kill this monster!"


    The old man with silver hair and jaundice showed fierce light, and together with Lu Ming, killed in that direction.


    Huhuhu...


    the nine monsters seem to be in a hurry. They gather together and roll up an endless gale to attack Lu Ming and them, trying to block them.


    But this confirms that Lu Ming is right.


    Jaundice and the old man with silver hair oppressed himself to the extreme, and used every trace of strength to attack crazily.


    Lu Ming brandishes a silver spear, which sweeps across the sky and smashes the two monsters.


    They dashed past, into the strong wind, all the way forward.


    Sure enough, after running out of the road, they found a figure.


    This figure, and that monster looks very similar, but the body is bigger, more condensed.


    In the middle of his head, there is a round bead, shining,


    this is absolutely the body of the monster, there can be no mistake.


    "Kill!"


    The old man with silver hair and jaundice get excited and rush to the monster.


    However, in front of the body of the monster itself, there are nine figures condensing out, which are the nine sub bodies.


    Nine of them are in front of them.


    However, at this stage, Lu Ming and his family had no way out. They could only survive by killing the monster.


    Together, the three men turned into three terrible attacks, killing nine monsters.


    Boom! Boom!


    The fierce wind and the terrifying wave are all over the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3799

    Lu Ming three people join hands to fight with nine monsters.


    Obviously, the nine monsters also tried their best to attack madly. Finally, Lu Ming and they rushed through the siege of the nine monsters, but they also paid some price.


    Lu Ming is OK. The armor defense transformed from the ball offsets most of the attack power. Although some strong winds cut through the armor formed by the ball, it does little damage to Lu Ming when it falls on Lu Ming. With Lu Ming''s ability to recover against the sky, it is basically unimpeded.


    However, the old man with silver hair and jaundice were not so lucky. Their bodies, with dense wounds, were cut by the gale.


    And this kind of wound, the recovery is very slow, because the gale contains the terrible high temperature, in unceasingly burns their wound.


    Both of them were seriously injured, but fortunately, they were close to the monster itself.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Three people drink, three attacks, attack the monster itself.


    Roar!


    The body of the monster actually roared like a wild animal, and his body was in a violent wind. His arms were turned into two big swords composed of strong wind and chopped at Lu Ming three people.


    Boom! Boom!


    A few continuous roars, three people''s body shock, can not help but repeatedly retreat.


    The strength of the monster itself, very amazing, far above the body.


    But, without strong exaggeration, they can cope with it.


    As soon as the three retreated, they rushed to the monster itself.


    The two sides fought fiercely and fought dozens of moves, but they did not win or lose.


    Because, the body of the monster itself, like the body of the sub body, breaks up and condenses again.


    "Hit the ball on the monster''s head!"


    The Bone Demon speaks to Lu Ming.


    "Attack the ball on his head!"


    Lu Ming said to the old man with jaundice and silver hair that the moonlight was like electricity, breaking the void and stabbing the ball on the monster''s head.


    Reminded by Lu Ming, the silver haired old man and jaundice also begin to attack the bead on the monster''s head.


    Sure enough, in this way, the monster became nervous and did not dare to attack with his hands and feet, and began to defend the bead on his head.


    Absolutely effective!


    The three men kept on attacking Yuanzhu.


    Finally, Lu Ming seizes the opportunity and stabs the ball.


    When!


    The sound of gold and iron strike sounded. This shot did not break the bead, but the monster''s body was shot out by a powerful force.


    Jaundice and the old man with silver hair seize the opportunity to kill the monster itself.


    Roar!


    The monster itself seems to be completely infuriated by Lu Ming''s move and sends out a terrible roar. The bead on his head emits dazzling brilliance, and then powerful forces emerge.


    As soon as the force in the bead emerges, it turns into a violent gale, and the gale condenses a series of figures, which are all monsters.


    The smell of these monsters is more terrifying than the previous one.


    The nine monsters, all roaring, rushed to Lu Ming, the old man with silver hair and jaundice.


    As soon as they rush to the front of the three, the nine monsters separate and explode directly.


    The nine monsters burst apart, producing a devastating force and rushing to the three of Lu Ming.


    "Not good!"


    All of them were old, and their faces turned pale.


    The body shape of the three men retreated back sharply. In the process of retreating, they displayed the strongest defense means.


    In front of the old man with silver hair, two silver shields appeared. In front of jaundice, there was a yellow mountain.


    Lu Ming, with a wave of his left palm, all kinds of defense secrets in his body cells burst out, forming multiple defenses.


    When the three men set up a defense moment, that destructive force, surging.


    Boom!


    Three people''s defense, violent vibration.


    The silver shield of the old man with silver hair had several cracks in an instant.


    And there was a huge crack in the mountain.


    Touch! Touch!


    At the next moment, the shield of the old man with silver hair and the mountain shaped treasure of jaundice burst into pieces at the same time, and the terrible destructive power rushed towards them.


    They screamed, and their bodies were blown away thousands of miles away. They coughed up blood and were badly damaged.


    Two people look extremely frightened, do not dare to stay, into two rainbow light, disappeared in the distance.


    He ran away with fear.


    While the old man with silver hair and jaundice were blown away, Lu Ming was also hit by the destructive force. The defense of his various secret skills was defeated only by resisting a breath.


    Terrifying destructive energy bombards Lu Ming.


    The destruction of the wind, cutting on the armor of the ball, makes a clang sound, and sparks shoot everywhere.Finally, even the armor of the ball was cut.


    However, the armor of the ball has already resisted most of the attack power. The power that falls on Lu Ming is very limited. Lu Ming is blown out and coughs up blood. He is seriously injured, but he finally resists it.


    "The power of terror!"


    Lu Ming is in a dark panic. He wants to learn from the old man with silver hair and jaundice, and runs away.


    At this time, the voice of the bone demon came out: "now is a good opportunity, the monster inspired the power inside the ball, broke out a big move, now is the weak period, you take the opportunity to take that bead, wear out the will on the bead!"


    Lu Ming immediately stopped, without any hesitation, rushed toward the monster.


    The monster, with a frightened look and a roar, turned around and left.


    But how can Lu Ming let him leave, speed up to the extreme, a few flashes, catch up with the monster, a big hand to catch up with the ball.


    The Bone Demon was right as expected. Now the monster is in a weak stage. Although he tries hard to resist, it has little power. Lu Ming grabs the ball through with one claw and grabs the ball smoothly.


    The bead vibrates ceaselessly, it is attached to a wisp of spiritual will, this is the origin of the monster.


    A wisp of spiritual will, attached to the ball, with the help of the ball''s strength, condenses the gale body.


    Squeak...


    the squeaky sound from the beads is like the voice of a mouse, which is extremely panic stricken.


    "Die for me!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold, the force of taboo toward the ball, began to wear out this wisp of spiritual will.


    The force of taboo is the most terrifying force between heaven and earth. This wisp of spiritual will can not be stopped. It screams a few times with unwilling spiritual fluctuation, and then it is completely wiped out by the force of taboo.


    This wisp of spirit will be worn out, the strong wind around is suddenly much smaller, calm a lot, there is no previous frenzy.


    The bead also fell on Lu Ming''s hand.


    "What is this ball? How could it be so powerful? "


    Lu Ming stares at Yuanzhu and thinks about it. Then, lingzhi approaches Yuanzhu and wants to explore it.


    Just as Lu Ming''s spiritual consciousness penetrated into the bead, an amazing scene appeared. It seemed that Lu Ming heard a roar of an earthquake, and then the environment of heaven and earth suddenly changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3800

    Bang, Lu Ming seems to come to a strange starry sky.


    "I''m not willing, I''m not willing to..."


    in front of me, a man stands in the sky of the universe and screams.


    His hair, his roots stand upright, his body, there are constantly terrible energy impact out.


    Gale!


    The energy from a man''s body is a strong wind.


    This gale, more than the gale Lu Ming met before, is even more terrifying. It sweeps across the starry sky and rushes towards Lu Ming.


    "No, it''s over..."


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    This strong wind is so strong that Lu Ming feels like an ant and can''t resist at all.


    In a flash, the strong wind rushed to Lu Ming. When Lu Ming thought he was going to be killed by the strong wind, he found that the strong wind did not hurt him at all. He rushed past him and left in an instant.


    It was as if his body was illusory, not real.


    "What''s the matter? Are all these things I see false and illusory? Or are they just projections of a certain period of time? "


    Lu Ming''s thoughts turned in her mind.


    Whoosh...


    on that man, there are constant gales, which are too strong to destroy the earth and the sky.


    The gale swept across the starry sky, where it passed, all the stars turned to ashes. Some living creatures lived on some living planets, and there were strong men with advanced cultivation. However, these strong men failed to escape. In the strong wind, they disappeared.


    There are only a few resource planets that crumble, but the core metal remains, condenses into small pieces and floats in the sky.


    The endless starry sky, swept by the gale, is shrouded in the gale.


    "This... Is this the origin of gale Star River?"


    Lu Ming widens his eyes and is surprised by his own guess.


    But that may be the truth.


    The gale Star River may be formed in this way. The energy emerging from a person''s body can actually destroy an entire star river and turn it into a place where the gale rages for hundreds of millions of years.


    I don''t know where this kind of cultivation has reached. It''s too terrible.


    Lu Ming once heard the formula of measuring words. Some people used it to seal a star river. Lu Ming thought it was a boast of the formula.


    How broad is a star river?


    It is almost boundless, contains innumerable planets, can accommodate innumerable small worlds.


    How can such a vast territory be frozen by manpower?


    It''s not exploding a planet. It''s a million times harder than exploding a planet.


    But now, Lu Ming believes it, because the facts are just around the corner.


    "Ah, I don''t want to..."


    the man screamed again, his hair and hair were all white. At the last bang, his whole body exploded, and a more terrifying energy swept across the starry sky.


    When the energy dissipates, a bead appears in the sky.


    this bead is as like as two peas that Lu Ming had grasped before.


    This is how the bead was formed.


    suddenly, a message came into Lu Ming''s mind, which was a kind of secret art.


    Three thousand ancient secrets!


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    There are three kinds of secret arts in this world. One is the original secret skill. If you have enough talent, you can understand it from the divine power. Moreover, it has deep potential and powerful power. It can be understood for a lifetime.


    The other is the secret of constitution.


    The cultivation conditions of physique secret arts are harsh, and few of them can succeed. Almost all of them are Tianjiao.


    The third is common secret arts.


    There are many kinds of common secret arts.


    BR, this kind of weapon can help people to cultivate their defense.


    However, ordinary secret arts are mostly used to assist, and their power is not strong. Even if they are cultivated to a high level, they are difficult to compete with the system secret arts and the original secret arts.


    However, a small part of the common secret arts are special.


    That''s 3000 ancient secrets.


    As the name suggests, there are three thousand kinds of ancient secret arts. These three thousand kinds of secret arts are the most powerful ordinary secret arts in the world, with infinite power and amazing potential.


    It is said that the cultivation of secret arts is not worse than the peak of the ancient.


    What''s more, the cultivation of the three thousand ancient secret arts mainly depends on the understanding. If you have a high understanding, you can continuously understand and improve your realm. You don''t need to cut off the shackles like the original secret arts.


    It''s just that 3000 ancient secret arts are very difficult to cultivate, and they are too rare. As time goes by, many of them have been lost. Up to now, they are very rare.Lu Ming didn''t expect that he would encounter a three thousand ancient secret arts here.


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    Lu Ming is now in the body, in the cultivation of taboo power, need to constantly integrate into the common secret arts.


    But now he has integrated more than 500 kinds of common secret arts. However, none of them can be used alone. There is no secret skill with great power.


    Now when Lu Ming fights, he relies more on the force of taboo than on brute force.


    If there is a three thousand ancient secret arts, it will be different.


    Moreover, when the taboo body comes to the end, it needs to create its own art and walk out of its own way according to the thousands of secret arts practiced by itself.


    Well, the stronger the secret arts integrated in the front, the better.


    The arrival of the great spirit wind technique is just like a tiger''s wings.


    At this time, the surrounding picture, is a turn, all disappear, Lu Ming back to the original world.


    "Lu Ming, be careful. Someone''s sneaking in!"


    At this moment, the Bone Demon sends out a reminder.


    Boom! Whew!


    At the same time, Lu Ming feels that there are terrible attacks coming from the rear and the right. The power is amazing and the speed is very fast. It is hard for Lu Ming to dodge.


    The person who makes the move, the timing is very good.


    Fortunately, the ball has always turned into armor, wearing on Lu Ming.


    At the critical moment, Lu Ming''s body rushed forward, avoiding the attack from the right side.


    But the attack from the rear failed to escape.


    Boom!


    A palm print in the rear hits Lu Ming''s back heavily. Lu Ming''s body is blasted forward, and her whole body is filled with Qi and blood, and a mouthful of blood spurts out.


    However, Lu Ming''s injury is not very serious, because Lu Ming''s forward burst forward, some of the strength has been removed, and some of the strength is blocked by the armor formed by the ball.


    It''s just a few broken bones in the back, and they''re recovering quickly.


    Lu Ming turns around quickly. Her eyes are full of cold light.


    As expected, it was the old man with jaundice and silver hair who had escaped before.


    Before two people injured and retreated, at the moment, their injuries are actually much better, although not cured.


    "Bone Demon, how long has it been since I got the ball before I did?"


    Lu Ming communicates with the Bone Demon secretly.


    "One day!"


    The Bone Demon replied.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3801

    "One day!"


    The Bone Demon tells him that it has been a day since Lu Ming seized the ball and fell into the wonderful world.


    No wonder the old man with silver hair and jaundice, the injury has been much better.


    "Why did you two attack me


    Lu Ming asked coldly.


    The old man with silver hair and jaundice stare at the round bead in Lu Ming''s hand, emitting a burning brilliance.


    In the five star years of Shenwang Shouyuan, Shenjun can live for 10 star years, and shenhuang, the longest, can even live for 100 star years.


    The old man with silver hair and jaundice are old monsters who have lived for at least dozens of stellar years. How keen are their minds.


    They were seriously injured by the monster before. They were panicked and ran for their lives, but they quickly reflected and found out the key place.


    After the monster''s energy burst, his breath was weak, which was clearly in a weak period.


    Of course, they are naturally cautious and dare not rush back, but wait for the injury to get better before sneaking back.


    Come back to have a look, did not see the monster at all, only saw Lu Ming holding the ball in a daze.


    Don''t want to know that the bead is a precious treasure.


    Two people do not hesitate to move, want to kill Lu Ming first, and then compete for the ball.


    As for the relationship between Lu Ming and Lu Ming, what was that? Can you eat it as a meal?


    Fortunately, Lu Ming woke up at the critical moment and blocked the blow.


    "Hey, hey


    The old man with silver hair sneered and looked at the ball in Lu Ming''s hand and said, "little brother, this ball was obtained by us fighting the monster together before. Now, hand him over!"


    "Yes, we should share the treasure equally!


    Jaundice followed.


    "If you want to share the treasure equally, just tell me. Why do you attack me? Since you have attacked me, this treasure, you don''t have to think about it! "


    Lu Ming opened his mouth coldly, and his heart moved. The bead was put into the storage ring.


    The old man with silver hair and jaundice looked gloomy.


    "Boy, you have to think about it. Do you have the ability to take it alone?"


    The old man with silver hair is cold.


    "You can try it!"


    Lu Ming said lightly that the silver spear of the ball pointed to the old man with silver hair.


    "Brother Huang, it seems that this boy is stubborn. Let''s join hands to kill this boy and discuss the distribution of treasures. How about that?"


    The old man with silver hair looks at jaundice.


    "Yes


    Jaundice''s answer is very simple, the voice falls down, he steps out, strong breath, forced to go towards Lu Ming.


    The old man with silver hair was flying, and he was forced to go towards Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks and takes the lead in launching an attack. The silver spear is like a rainbow, penetrating the void and killing the old man with silver hair and jaundice.


    At the same time, the old man with silver hair and jaundice also made a move. They attacked Lu Ming with two terrible attacks, and collided fiercely with the moonlight spear.


    Hum!


    At the moment of collision, the moonlight suddenly vibrates, the moonlight is full, and the starry sky is illuminated.


    The moonlight spear awn, suddenly pierced the attack of the old man with silver hair and jaundice, and then flashed by, leaving two blood holes in the two people.


    The two men retreated abruptly, looking at Lu Ming in horror.


    "How can you be aggressive?"


    The old man with silver hair and jaundice roared at the same time.


    They are so shocked. How can Lu Ming''s attack power be so strong? With one enemy two, you can hit them with one move.


    They don''t know that''s what the ball really does.


    Before, in the face of that monster, the ball''s attack power did not play out at all.


    That monster is completely formed by the strong wind. If you hit it, you can break it up. But it''s useless to break up the other side. The other side will condense.


    It''s as if it''s too powerful to be used.


    At that time, the attack power of the ball did not play out at all.


    The ball now shenhuang double cultivation, into a silver spear, all-out attack, can defeat or even kill the shenhuang quadruple masters.


    The old man with jaundice and silver hair was injured before, but the injury was not cured. His fighting power was not in the peak state. Naturally, he was injured by Lu Ming and ball.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks and kills two people again without giving them a chance to breathe.


    The silver spear, like a meteor, fell down and stabbed the old man with silver hair and jaundice.


    At the same time, three gravity beads flew out, and the strong gravity covered the old man with silver hair and jaundice.


    Although gravity has a decisive effect on the four masters, it is difficult to play a decisive role in gravity.


    The two people were surprised and rushed to resist.


    However, the two were originally injured, and their combat power was not at the peak, and they were suppressed by gravity beads. Their combat power was weaker. They were not Lu Ming and ball''s opponents at all.Poof!


    The two men were pierced by two guns.


    Jaundice, was a gun awn pierced the heart, nailed to the ground, spit blood, pale face.


    And the old man with silver hair was shot through his abdomen and flew hundreds of miles away.


    How could Lu Ming miss such an opportunity? For a moment, there was no delay.


    The other gun unifies, turned into a bright spear awn, killed to jaundice.


    "Don''t..."


    jaundice roared in despair. At the next moment, the silver spear had penetrated his brow, and his soul, naturally, did not escape, crushed into pieces by the destructive power of the spear.


    Jaundice, falling!


    Hundreds of miles away, the old man with silver hair was scared to death and ran away crazily, regardless of the injury.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming hums coldly, turns into a spear and chases the old man with silver hair.


    The old man with silver hair was badly hurt, but his speed was a few times slower than before. Lu Ming pursued him with all his strength, and the distance between them was getting closer and closer.


    "Little brother, misunderstanding, everything is misunderstanding, I don''t want your treasure, that treasure belongs to you!"


    The old man with silver hair cried out in horror.


    "It''s too late now. When you attacked me, you didn''t show mercy!"


    Lu Ming cold channel.


    "Little brother, I was wrong. I was blinded by lard just now, and I will never dare to do it again. As long as you let me go, I will make a cow and a horse for you..."


    the old man with silver hair yelled. Seeing that the distance between Lu Ming and him was closer, he shivered all over.


    Lu Ming is too lazy to pay attention to him. He manipulates the gravity bead. The strong gravity presses on the old man with silver hair.


    Under the pressure of gravity, the speed of the old man with silver hair is slower, and Lu Ming catches up with him instantly.


    "Little brute, I''ll fight with you..."


    seeing that Lu Ming didn''t let go of his plan, the old man with silver hair was cruel, with a twisted face and turned to kill Lu Ming with a desperate fight.


    However, this has no effect on Lu Ming.


    The silver spear flashed. The wounded old man with silver hair was vulnerable to a single blow. After two moves, he was swept by a gun, and his body burst open, leaving only one head and running away.


    Lu Ming raises his hand and spears out.


    The head of the old man with silver hair exploded and his body and spirit were destroyed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3802

    After killing the old man with silver hair, Lu Ming put away the silver haired old man''s and jaundice''s storage ring.


    Then he took out the ball again and thought about it.


    In this bead, Lu Ming got 3000 ancient secrets.


    Moreover, he felt that inside the bead, there was a terrible flame storm.


    Before, that monster, it is from the ball to stimulate a wisp of energy, forming nine self explosion.


    Lu Ming is considering whether to practice the art of great spirit wind.


    "Elder Bone Demon, do you want me to practice the great spirit wind skill?"


    Lu Ming asks the Bone Demon.


    "Cultivation, this is 3000 ancient secret arts, why not practice it?"


    Bone Demon road.


    "But... I saw a strong existence and finally blew up!"


    Lu Ming hesitated and said what he had seen before.


    "It''s because of this, let alone worry about it. Practicing the great spirit wind skill will certainly not cause self explosion. I think the man you mentioned was cultivating to a certain level. He wanted to break through the great realm, and finally failed to break through. He was possessed by demons, and then he exploded to death."


    "The more you practice to the back, the more difficult it is to improve. It is also dangerous to break through. This is normal!"


    Bone Demon explains.


    Lu Ming suddenly feels relieved.


    He was worried that the powerful existence he saw was because he finally died after practicing the great divine wind skill. It turned out that he could cultivate at ease.


    This is where Lu Ming plans to practice the great spirit wind technique.


    There is still more than a year to go before he sets the time limit for three years.


    Here, however, the cultivation of the wind is very powerful, and it has a great effect on the cultivation of the wind.


    Lu Ming put away the ball, and then quietly put the cultivation method of the great spirit wind in his mind, and then began to practice.


    It''s very difficult to practice 3000 ancient secret arts.


    Even if you reach the threshold of a lifetime, it''s difficult to touch.


    Even if it''s Tianjiao, you have to spend a lot of time to think about it, then you can achieve something.


    However, for Lu Ming, it is not so difficult.


    First, Lu Ming''s own understanding, which is abnormal level.


    Second, Lu Ming has practiced more than 500 kinds of secret arts. He has a lot of experience that other people can''t touch.


    Third, there is a gale that lasts for hundreds of millions of years. This is left by the terrible strong man who practiced the art of great divine wind. Lu Ming can be used for reference, which is equal to half of the strong men instructing him.


    With these three conditions, it''s not difficult for Lu Ming to cultivate himself.


    Time, day by day.


    One month, two months, three months... A year...


    soon, more than a year has passed.


    Shua!


    Between heaven and earth, a figure flickers rapidly.


    Every flash brings endless wind.


    Lu Ming seems to be wrapped in a layer of strong wind. The strong wind will disperse automatically in the place he passes, which has no effect on Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    Finally, Lu Ming condenses a hurricane, which is shot with one hand. The hurricane forms a terrifying force and cuts the void into pieces.


    Whoa!


    Lu Mingchang took a breath and stopped. The strong wind on his body also dissipated.


    "It is worthy of the great spirit wind skill. It is so powerful that it is far beyond the ordinary secret arts."


    Lu Ming sighed with a smile on her face.


    After more than a year of practice, Lu Ming finally succeeded in cultivating the great spirit wind technique, which was transformed into a secret Rune and integrated into a cell.


    Just after practicing successfully, Lu Ming found that the power of dafengfeng was far higher than ordinary secret arts. Driven by his taboo force, it was stronger than the original secret skill which had cut off three shackles.


    "It seems that in the future, it will take some time for us to understand it more!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    Dafengfeng is different from other secret arts. Other secret arts can be integrated into the cell and let the scattered soul in the cell understand it slowly.


    Over time, the natural heat will gradually improve.


    But dafengfeng is too slow to understand. It needs Lu Ming to understand it in person and enhance its power. It will become a big killing move of Lu Ming.


    "And this bead..."


    my mind moved, and the bead appeared in Lu Ming''s hand.


    Lu Ming named it gale bead.


    Over the past year, Lu Ming also took time to study gale beads.


    Inside the gale bead, there are terrible flames and storms, and give Lu Ming an endless feeling. If released, it can destroy the heaven and the earth.


    Unfortunately, the gale bead contains a lot of seals, which makes it difficult to release the flame storm at once.If you want to release the crack storm inside the bead, you need to use the wind power to guide.


    The stronger the fire is, the more seals can be broken, and the greater the flame storm can be released.


    With Lu Ming''s great divine wind skill, he can also release a force of terror, which is far more than his own.


    This can be used as a killing move of Lu Ming, which is carefully collected by Lu Ming.


    "Three years is coming. I don''t know how Tianjiao of all ethnic groups is now. Go out and meet them!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Now his fighting power has greatly increased, but he is quite looking forward to the collision with Tianjiao of all ethnic groups.


    Lu Ming goes to the exit. Now, he has cultivated the art of great divine wind. The strong wind has no effect on him. He is much faster. Soon, he left the gale Star River. After a period of time, he returned to Fengdu sword school.


    As soon as Lu Ming returned to Fengdu sword school, leader Wang knew about it and immediately came to see Lu Ming.


    "Master Wang, you finally dare to see me!"


    Lu Ming light way, not cold or hot.


    Headmaster Wang said with a wry smile, "brother Mu Yun, please forgive me. My Fengdu sword school is just an ordinary force, and those Tianjiao are all from the powerful races on the Honghuang wanzu list. If I fight against them, the Fengdu sword sect will soon disappear from the Honghuang universe!"


    In fact, Lu Ming can understand leader Wang. Those powerful races are really not what Fengdu sword school can afford. Just now, he just complained.


    "Headmaster Wang, how has Tianjiao of all ethnic groups changed in recent years? Have you come to the starfish group? "


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Yes, of course, and a lot!"


    Wang zhangmen said: "since you left, the universe has been full of pride. Some of them want to challenge you, some just come to see the excitement."


    "However, if you are not here, make a three-year agreement. These Tianjiao will stay in the tiehaixing group. They think Ling Yuwei, the fairy princess, is looking for it everywhere, but it''s a pity that she can''t find it!"


    "However, in recent years, the tiehaixingyu group is very busy, these Tianjiao rarely gather, so they often hold various parties to discuss with each other, waiting for the three-year appointment with you!"


    According to the explanation of headmaster Wang, Lu Ming has already figured out the situation in recent years.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3803

    After Wang''s explanation, Lu Ming has a good idea.


    "Recently, is there any Tianjiao party?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Do you want to go to the door voluntarily?"


    The king is in charge of the way.


    "They''ve all come to our door. It''s no way for me not to show up. It''s time to go out and meet them in three years."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Muyun little brother, I''d like to wake up. You must not be careless. This time, although there are no demons above the God Emperor, Tianjiao, there are also some terrible people. They are very strong in fighting power, so they can kill the God Emperor. They are just idle!"


    Headmaster Wang reminded me that his face was solemn.


    Although Lu Ming is extremely gifted, his cultivation is still weak. Leader Wang is afraid that Lu Ming is not the opponent of Tianjiao.


    "Thank you for your concern. I know it in my mind."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Seeing that Lu Ming was so confident, headmaster Wang did not persuade him again. He said, "recently, there was a Tianjiao party in kunxing star. You can go there now. It''s just in time!"


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods, does not stop, and goes directly to Kun star.


    Kun star, Kunming Lake, the vast area, the lake water as clear as a mirror, you can see that there are many fish in the lake without shape, swimming around.


    In the center of the lake, there is an island. At the moment, there are many Tianjiao gathering on the island.


    These Tianjiao are Tianjiao from all ethnic groups. They are all because of Lu Ming.


    In recent years, they did not find the fairy princess, so they often held gatherings to learn from each other and wait for Lu Ming''s arrival.


    Of course, in addition to Tianjiao of all ethnic groups, Tianjiao of the 18 forces of tiehaixing domain group is also indispensable.


    These people, of course, are not to challenge Lu Ming, but to make friends with Tianjiao of all ethnic groups.


    In the center of the island, there is a battle platform. At the moment, there are two young people fighting on the platform.


    The nine heavy accomplishments of the two gods are almost the same. You come and I go. It''s really exciting to fight.


    Around, many young people are drinking, watching and chatting.


    "You say, will Mu Yun appear? It''s been nearly three years! "


    Do you think he will appear? The reason why he said that he would fight again in three years was just to find a reason to delay time. Now that all ethnic groups are gathering together, how dare he have the courage to come out? "


    "I also think it''s best for that guy not to come out. Since then, his reputation will be ruined. Naturally, the fairy princess will not marry such a person!"


    "Even if he appears, there are a lot of people who can suppress him and make him lose face. What? How could you even say something about rejecting the fairy princess? Who does he think he is? "


    When people talked about Lu Ming, some of them sneered and sneered, and some people''s eyes showed cold light.


    The hearts of these people are complex.


    If Lu Ming agreed to marry the fairy princess, they would be upset. They thought that Lu Ming was not qualified and wanted to fight and kill Lu Ming.


    But Lu Ming refused the fairy princess. They were even more upset. They could not catch up with Lu Ming, but Lu Ming refused? Doesn''t it mean that they are more rubbish and pursue what others don''t want?


    In a word, they want to suppress Lu Ming and make Lu Ming disgraced. In this way, they have both face, and the engagement between Lu Ming and the fairy princess is useless. They kill two birds with one stone.


    "You see, who is that?"


    Suddenly, someone pointed to the lake in the East and called.


    People can''t help but look at that direction.


    In the East, on the lake, a young man stepped on the waves and came here, very natural and unrestrained.


    This young man, of course, is Lu Ming.


    "It''s Moyun!"


    "At last he shows up!"


    "I didn''t expect that he really dared to show up. It''s very good!"


    A lot of people got up with a chill.


    The two young men on the stage stopped and looked at Lu Ming.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s speed is very fast. After a few steps out, he comes to the island. He flies across the sky and falls toward the battle platform in the middle of the island.


    The two young men in the sky retreated quickly and did not dare to face Lu Ming.


    In fact, there are a lot of Tianjiao on the scene, but few really dare to fight with Lu Ming.


    After all, at the beginning, Lu Ming defeated Po Xiaodao, and Tianjiao, who was famous in the quasi imperial class, had strength there.


    All eyes of the people at the scene all fall on Lu Ming.


    "Mu Yun, you are here at last. Fight with me again!"


    A voice sounded and purple light flashed. A young man appeared on the stage.


    Ziyang!


    This young man is actually Ziyang state.


    "I heard that Ziyun wants to win the honor of Ziyang


    "This Ziyang state is also a number one figure. It is brave to know the shame and break through immediately after defeat, but not many people can do it!"A lot of people are talking about it.


    Lu Ming glanced at Ziyang state, then shook his head and said, "you are not my opponent. Don''t fight any more!"


    "I didn''t fight before. I''m not an opponent. Lu Ming, you''re too confident!"


    Ziyang State Road, covered with purple light, has a strong sense of war.


    After he was defeated by Lu Ming, he was not disheartened. Instead, he was brave after knowing his shame. He made a breakthrough in one fell swoop and let his fighting power rise to a higher level.


    At the beginning, it was not easy for Lu Ming to defeat him, and his strength was limited. Now he has improved his combat power and is confident that he can compete with Lu Ming.


    "Is this... Enough?"


    Lu Ming has no interest and Ziyang state to say more, directly send out their own breath.


    Ziyang state''s eyeballs, directly widened.


    "God... God King seven!"


    Ziyang state voice dry mouth, eyes are incredible.


    He clearly remembers that Lu Ming was only the fifth God King in the resource pact. Finally, with his pressure, he successfully broke through to reach the sixth level of Shenjun, and then defeated him.


    But how long is it from the resource pact?


    Just a few years ago, Lu Ming has made a breakthrough.


    When did Shenjun realm become such a good breakthrough?


    The key is that when Lu Ming was in the sixth place of Shenjun, his combat power was terrible. Every time he broke through this kind of arrogance, his combat power would be greatly improved.


    In other words, after Lu Ming broke through to Shenjun Qizhong, he was not Lu Ming''s opponent at all.


    No wonder Lu Ming will say that he is not Lu Ming''s opponent, so there is no need to fight again.


    It''s true that we don''t have to fight any more. Even if we do, we''ll just insult ourselves.


    At this moment, the fighting spirit of Ziyang state disappeared without a trace, showing a trace of decadence in his eyes.


    Shua!


    Ziyang state turned around and left Kun star directly.


    His heart, has been chaotic, need to find a place, adjust a good attitude, the next war, he does not want to see.


    "Ziyang has gone? What''s going on? "


    "If there is no war, he will lose his heart. What a waste!"


    The scene, an uproar, most people do not understand why Ziyang state directly left.


    What they didn''t know was that Lu Ming''s accomplishments had risen from five to seven in a few years.


    If you do, don''t know what they look like?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3804

    "What a waste! I''ve disgraced the Ziying people!"


    In a seat of the crowd, a young man in purple was sitting in a broad, cold and disdainful voice coming from his mouth.


    Many people look at this person with solemn eyes.


    Because they recognized who the man was.


    Zitaicang, the evil spirit of Ziyuan nationality.


    Ziyuan nationality, ranked 67th in Honghuang wanzu list, is stronger than Ziying nationality.


    It is said that Ziyuan and Ziying were the same people for a long time. Later, they split up and became Ziyuan and Ziying.


    The two ethnic groups separated from each other can be ranked in the top 100 in the list of thousands of ethnic groups, which shows the horror of these two ethnic groups.


    However, the Ziyuan people always think that they are orthodox and despise the Ziying people, so there is zitaicang''s ridicule.


    After ridicule, zitaicang got up, his eyes burst out with purple brilliance, stepped out and fell on the battle platform.


    "Zitaicang is going to do it!"


    many people''s eyes brightened.


    Zitaicang, the cultivation is also quasi emperor level, but famous, than the broken knife, Ziyang state is higher, and the combat power is stronger.


    In particular, several powerful Tianjiao on the scene all showed a smile.


    Zitaicang shot, enough to try out the depth of Lu Ming, they can make a response.


    Boom!


    Zicang is covered with purple, like a layer of brilliance.


    "It''s time to do it, quick!"


    Many people sacrifice the dream God jade, live broadcast directly.


    And around the universe, many people immediately received the news, opened the dream God jade, to watch this match.


    "Mu Yun, let''s go and use all your strength. I will suppress you in front of all the people."


    Zitaicang opened his mouth, very strong and domineering.


    "It depends on whether you have the ability to force me to do my best!"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "Arrogant, Zixia magic skill, purple spirit coming from the East!"


    Zitaicang cheered, and his palm was empty. From the distant sky, two wisps of purple air flew in, and zitaicang caught him in his hand.


    he is as like as two peas in the same way as Ziyang, and it seems that the two races are homologous.


    "Kill!"


    At the back of zitaicang, a pair of purple wings condense, with one wing. His body shape is like a purple lightning, and rushes to Lu Ming. At the same time, the two wisps of purple air in his hand turn into two purple magic swords and kill Lu Ming.


    Space is cut like paper by a purple sword.


    Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming''s attack was very simple, and he directly waved his fist to meet him.


    At the time of shooting, Lu Ming has already triggered five times the combat power.


    When! When!


    Lu Ming''s fists, like two sledgehammers, hit the purple magic sword, and burst into a thunderous roar. The two figures retreated in a hurry.


    However, Lu Ming only retreated three steps to stabilize her figure, while zitaicang, however, retreated violently, and only after dozens of steps did he stagger to his feet.


    When he stood still, his face was red.


    In the first move, he was completely defeated.


    "The strength is good, is stronger than Ziyang state some, but met me now, vulnerable to a blow!"


    A thought flashed through Lu Ming''s mind.


    Just now, Lu Ming didn''t use the gravity bead. He just suppressed zitaicang with his own cultivation power.


    You know, Ziyang state can kill the ordinary God Emperor. Zitaicang is stronger than Ziyang state. It is easy to kill ordinary God Emperor. This is a terrible evil, far from being comparable to ordinary people.


    But Lu Ming suppressed him only by his own strength.


    "Ziyuan Shenjia!"


    Zitaicang roared and his purple hair was flying. A piece of armor appeared on his body and wrapped him up.


    This is a secret treasure refined by the Ziyuan clan. Once worn, it can add combat power, and improve one''s attack and defense.


    Boom!


    Zitaicang put on the purple source divine armor, like a Tyrannosaurus Rex general, with a violent breath, rushed towards Lu Ming.


    The two purple long swords in his hand, with more powerful power, roared and chopped at Lu Ming.


    "It''s interesting!"


    Lu Ming''s mouth slightly raised, still did not use gravity beads, but with the force of taboo.


    Lu Ming rushes out, and the whole body''s cells tremble. In addition to the big Shenfeng skill, other attack secret skills all converge on the fists and blast out continuously.


    Violent fist force, set off a space storm, rolling to zitaicang.


    Boom and boom...


    the two people met fiercely, and in the twinkling of an eye, they fought dozens of moves.


    The terrifying energy makes many people frighten and change color. Many people who watch the war through the magic jade have a dignified face.This kind of combat power has completely exceeded the realm of God and monarch. It is difficult for ordinary emperors to intervene in such a battle. As long as they get close, they will be injured.


    This can be regarded as the top evil spirit of the universe.


    However, zitaicang, with the help of Ziyuan Shenjia, has improved its combat power and can temporarily compete with Lu Ming, but he is not Lu Ming''s opponent after all.


    After several dozen moves, Lu Ming hits Ziyuan Shenjia on zitaicang''s chest.


    On Lu Ming''s fist, there are hundreds of attack secrets and taboo power. All of them burst out.


    Rao is Ziyuan divine armor. It has amazing defense and can''t resist this attack. The place hit is sunken. The terrible force strikes on zitaicang, making him snort. His body flies out like a shell, and his mouth gushes with blood.


    Lu Ming will never give him a chance. His body shape follows zitaicang, and his fists are in a violent storm.


    Although zitaicang tried his best to resist, he only resisted a few moves. Then he was hit in succession. His body flew out of the battle platform, coughing up blood, and more than a dozen bones were broken. There were several cracks on Ziyuan divine armor.


    Zitaicang was defeated, and he was defeated miserably.


    This made most of the people watching the war look ugly.


    "Mu Yun, his fighting power has been improved again, stronger than when he fought with Po Xiaodao at the beginning."


    "It''s true. The last time he played with a broken knife, he used two stone beads that could release gravity, but this time, he didn''t use them. That is to say, he still has cards left!"


    They were more dignified in their comments.


    "Who''s going to fight?"


    Lu Ming stands on the battle platform, continues to issue a challenge, fighting for the night.


    At the scene, most of the young people looked at each other, and finally, their eyes looked at several of them.


    Although there are many Tianjiao on the scene, there are not many who can fight with Lu Ming.


    "I''ll do it!"


    At this moment, a young man got up and his robe was hunting in the wind.


    "It''s the killing of the Indian 19!"


    Many people recognized the young man.


    Shayin, ranked 56th in the Honghuang wanzu list, is a more powerful race than Ziyuan.


    The 19 killing of the Indian people is one of the best in the killing of the Indian people. It has a very strong fighting power and is very famous among the quasi imperial arrogance in the flood and famine universe.


    Because, this person is already close to the emperor to be the emperor''s top 100.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3805

    The list of top 100 would-be emperors is not an official list, but a list compiled by many people in their spare time. It imitates the list of the universe''s Tianjiao, which lists 100 quasi emperor''s Tianjiao.


    These 100 quasi imperial arrogance can be said to be the ceiling of quasi imperial class. Each of them is terrifying and extremely powerful.


    The 19 killing of the Indian people is the peerless Tianjiao who was almost ranked in the top 100 list of the quasi emperors.


    The people are hopeful that they can kill 19 and suppress Lu Ming.


    After 19 murders, he steps into the air and falls on the battle platform and stands opposite Lu Ming.


    A cold and terrible killing machine, diffuse out, let the whole world, are cooling.


    "Muyun, it''s very good. The God King seven can have this combat power. I only see that I will suppress you, step on your pride, achieve my invincible prestige, and help me to be on the list of top 100 quasi emperors!"


    Killing nineteen carries hands, a pair of unparalleled in the world, giving up one''s own spirit.


    Needless to say, this man is a man of great conceit.


    Lu Ming almost laughs. This guy, even the top 100 emperor to be, is so confident?


    Therefore, Lu Ming also said directly: "even the list of the top 100 would-be emperors is not on the list, just a pair of eight thousand appearance, not afraid that others will laugh off their big teeth?"


    "What do you say?"


    The face of killing nineteen was gloomy, and the killing opportunity was even colder.


    "Well, I''ll make it simple. I say you''re rubbish. Do you understand me?"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "Boy, you dare to insult me and die!"


    Killing nineteen jumps up like a cat whose tail is stepped on, and looks ferocious at Lu Ming.


    On his body, the two bright seals burst out.


    The two seals emit terrible waves, containing terrible power, which directly shatters the void and presses on the land.


    However, Lu Ming blows out two fists and smashes the two talismans.


    However, this is only the prelude to the attack of killing nineteen.


    "The seal of killing, the seal of killing!"


    After 19 years of killing, their hands were waving, and they were surrounded by dense amulets, each of which was brilliant and full of evil spirit.


    Boom!


    The nine amulets in a row, condensed together, roared towards Lu Ming. They were more powerful than the previous two. I don''t know how many times stronger they are.


    The killing seal clan is born to control the killing seal.


    The divine power they cultivate is the killing power, the original secret skill of awakening, and the killing seal method. When they practice to the peak, they can kill the world, which is extremely terrible.


    In the place where the mark of killing passes, the void is constantly springing out, carrying with it the power of destruction, killing Lu Ming.


    Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming pinches his fist and confronts him. However, Lu Ming''s fists bombard the killing seal, and feels a terrible force of killing, which strikes at him.


    Lu Ming''s body was shaken, and she stepped back several steps.


    "Mu Yun is defeated!"


    "He''s down, he''s going to lose!"


    Those around Tianjiao, seeing that Lu Ming was shaken back, immediately jumped up like fighting chicken blood, extremely excited.


    Thinking of them, they are all Tianjiao demons from all major races. However, during this period of time, Lu Ming, a disciple of Fengdu sword school, was unable to raise his head and was extremely bent.


    At the moment, seeing that Lu Ming finally fell into the wind, they were naturally excited and could not be restrained.


    "The killing seal of the Indian people is really powerful!"


    Lu Ming murmured in his heart, and had to sigh that these racial talents were terrible.


    Lu Ming doesn''t rely on gravity beads. I''m afraid he is not the opponent of killing nineteen.


    This is not because Lu Ming is too weak, but because his opponent is too strong.


    Where did Lu Ming mix before? There is only one false power in the universe.


    Taixu Shengchao is placed in the vast universe. It is nothing but a grain of dust.


    But he is now facing the opponent, but the whole universe of the top demons.


    The vast universe, how many forces, how many Tianjiao demons, it is difficult to count clearly.


    And the killing nineteen is among the numerous Tianjiao demons and the countless quasi imperial demons, ranking close to 100.


    This kind of person also has no chance, has the terror talent, the combat power itself is formidable abnormal.


    It''s not that easy to deal with.


    Lu Ming''s ability to fight against it with seven aspects of God and monarch shows the horror of taboo.


    However, it is normal that some people, even the same level, can compete with the taboo.


    Therefore, killing nineteen is very proud. He has the capital to be proud.


    "Kill!"


    Seeing that Lu Ming was repelled by the 19th killing, his breath became more violent. He killed Lu Ming one after another.


    "Gravity beads!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved. Between waves, the gravity bead flew out.However, Lu Ming did not use three gravity beads, only two.


    For killing nineteen, two gravity beads, that''s enough.


    Hum!


    Two gravity beads, emitting a strong gravity, will kill 19 shrouded.


    "Break it for me!"


    There were 19 shouts of killing, and the killing seal burst out. Several of them turned into sword of killing, and they even wanted to break the gravity.


    He was obviously prepared. He had seen Lu Ming fight with the broken knife before. Only Lu Ming had the stone beads that could release gravity, and he was on guard all the time.


    However, he underestimated the gravity bead.


    Although the sword of killing cuts through the void, it does not break through gravity.


    The strong gravity pressed on him, which made his body tremble. The killing seal around him trembled.


    And the killing seal method of attacking Lu Ming also trembles and slows down a lot.


    As soon as Lu Ming''s figure flashed, he avoided several attacks of the killing seal. His body was like a fleeting shadow. He killed 19 and his fists burst out in succession.


    "Kill!"


    The 19 shouts of killing used all his strength. The killing seals around him whirled rapidly, shining brilliantly. One by one, they roared toward Lu Ming.


    Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming waves his fists and confronts with these killing methods.


    In an instant, they collided dozens of moves.


    Finally, some of the killing India methods can''t resist Lu Ming''s attack and are smashed by Lu Ming''s fist.


    The seal of killing is like a raging current, while Lu Ming, against the current, breaks the current and approaches the 19th killing.


    In the end, Lu Ming smashed the last killing seal of kill 19 with a fist. With his fierce fist power, he bombarded Sha Shi 19. With a grunt, he flew out of the battle platform and fell on the island. He coughed up blood and couldn''t move for a while.


    He was hit hard by Lu Ming.


    This is still Lu Ming''s merciful, otherwise, he will definitely be the end of both the body and the spirit.


    Kill nineteen, lost!


    The scene of Tianjiao, ugly face to death.


    Even killing nineteen is not Lu Ming''s opponent. Who else is Lu Ming''s opponent?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3806

    Kunming Island, a quiet.


    And the people in the universe who watch the war through the magic jade are silent.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power really surprised them.


    It''s really appalling that the seven heavy gods can have this fighting power.


    "Who else will fight?"


    Lu Ming stood on the platform and continued to invite the war.


    But there was no one to fight.


    Today, there are no peerless demons coming to the list of the top 100 quasi emperors. The strongest ones are just a few who are close to the list.


    Can even kill 19, is not Lu Ming''s opponent, others go up, can change this result?


    Lu Ming''s eyes swept the audience, and he was keenly aware that several people had a strong sense of war and wanted to make a move, but they also had scruples.


    "No one''s done it? It turns out that your strength is no more than that. No wonder you don''t have the courage to pursue the fairy princess by yourself, and come to me for trouble and show my superiority. Unfortunately, you have found the wrong person


    Lu Ming''s voice spread throughout the audience.


    "Damn it!"


    "This damned thing!"


    Around the youth Tianjiao, one by one gnashing his teeth, Lu Ming''s words, like a slap in their face, let them feel ashamed.


    They are eager to rush out to find Lu Ming, but thinking of Lu Ming''s strength, they live to resist.


    They are extremely subdued. Who knew that a disciple of Fengdu sword sect was so abnormal?


    If you know, they will not start a movement, trade rushed over.


    Now, it''s really difficult to ride a tiger. Many people are watching?


    Even the fairy princesses are watching. Some even want to turn off the magic jade. But now that they turn it off, isn''t it more obvious that they are afraid of Lu Ming and admit that they dare not open the dream jade?


    Looking at a glare at his Tianjiao, Lu Ming said with a light smile: "I know that there are still some masters among you, so I will give you a chance, if you want to, let''s go together!"


    What?


    Lu Ming asked them to go together.


    Hearing this, many people are angry the first time.


    This is the red fruit. It is looked down upon and despised!


    "What? afraid to? Come on, I''ll take it all Lu Ming continues to speak.


    "You said it yourself. Don''t blame us for bullying the less with more!"


    Someone spoke and moved.


    "Yes, since he is so confident, let''s have a discussion with him."


    Another opening.


    "There''s so much nonsense. If you want to fight, fight!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "If he wants to fight, then we will help him!"


    A bald young man took the lead and rushed to the stage.


    As soon as the bareheaded youth moved, several others moved and rushed to the battle platform one after another.


    Of course, Tianjiao didn''t rush to the scene. There were only three young people on the stage.


    These three youths are all evil spirits Tianjiao of the same rank as killing 19, and their strength is very strong.


    "This boy, with such a big tone, wants to fight three with one. Does he think his fighting power is comparable to those demons in the hundred strong list of the emperor to be


    Some people expressed their opinions in the dream jade.


    "This boy''s talent is really amazing. If he is better at cultivation, it will be easy to step into the top 100 list of the emperor to be. But now, he is still a little poor!"


    Others have put forward their views.


    However, these people chat to chat, the eyes are still staring at the dreamy jade projection out of the picture.


    Kunming Island, on the stage.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming and three Tianjiao fight together directly.


    Four figures were fighting fiercely on the stage.


    However, Lu Ming still did not use his full strength, and only two gravity beads were used.


    In this way, the two sides seem to be evenly matched and the war is extremely fierce.


    The sky and the earth roar, the four figures constantly flicker, continuous collision, each collision, all arouse a terrible momentum, swept across all sides.


    However, there are many arrays in this area, which can block these forces. This is the reason why Tianjiao chose to compete here.


    Otherwise, with their strength, they can explode a planet and cause too much damage.


    The four fought for hundreds of moves in a row. At the beginning, it was difficult to distinguish the winner from the loser.


    However, after several hundred moves, the magic power of the three Tianjiao gradually ceased.


    Lu Ming began to gain the upper hand.


    Touch!


    Finally, the first Tianjiao is hit by Lu Ming and flies out of the battle platform.


    One of them was attacked and flew out, one less than Lu Ming''s opponent.


    Before long, another one was beaten out, and the remaining one was even more invincible. After two moves, he was also knocked out.Three Tianjiao, all injured, coughing up blood, were hit to fly the battle platform.


    This battle is still Lu Mingsheng.


    The scene is a dead silence, all Tianjiao, a look ugly to die.


    The three masters are all defeated. Has Lu Ming''s combat power really entered the top 100 list of the emperor to be?


    There are exceptions, of course, to the local talents of the starfish domain.


    These people are gloating.


    Tianjiao of all ethnic groups, one by one, did not pay attention to them. Although they tried their best to please them, Tianjiao of all ethnic groups did not look at them directly. When they looked at them, their eyes always looked scornful.


    But for their own future, iron sea star domain group of genius, can only brazen to please these people.


    But in their hearts, naturally, they are quite unhappy, just dare not show it.


    Now when they see these people suppressed by Tianjiao of their iron sea star group, they feel dark and happy. When they watch Lu Ming, they feel that Lu Ming is much more pleasant.


    Naturally, Lu Ming is too lazy to pay attention to these people''s thoughts.


    He glanced at the whole audience and said, "it seems that there is no one who can stand the first World War!"


    This remark made many people blush.


    "Mu Yun, don''t be arrogant. This time, there are several strong people on the list of the top 100 to be emperors, but they are not stars in Kun. When they arrive, it will be easy to suppress you!"


    Someone yelled.


    "I remember that''s what you said before you came to the starfish domain. Now?"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "Hum, don''t be arrogant. I''ve received the news that some of the top 100 would-be emperors have already set out to come to the Kun stars. If you have the seeds, don''t leave!"


    Someone yelled.


    Indeed, just now a few talents who have been on the top 100 list of the quasi emperors in the iron sea star domain group have spoken in the dream God jade, and they will soon come to the Kun star.


    "Oh, yes, I''ll wait for them here!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes twinkled a few times, then sat down on the platform, took out a bone bead, and began to absorb energy, store it in cells, and enhance her potential.


    The reason why he is so is that he is curious about the arrogant fighting power on the top 100 list.


    He wanted to see how strong the universe, the top demon, was.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3807

    Although the list of the top 100 quasi emperors is not as regular as the list of cosmic Tianjiao, it is compiled by many people in their spare time. There are bound to be omissions, and some of them will not be included.


    But it''s not bad. Tianjiao on the list of top 100 quasi emperors can definitely represent the highest level of quasi emperor in Honghuang universe.


    Others also waited, and those who watched through the magic Jade also waited.


    However, the dream God jade, has been noisy.


    Countless people are talking about it.


    Lu Ming, actually dare to wait here for the emperor to be proud of the top 100 list. I have to say, how brave.


    Does Lu Ming have any spare power?


    At the moment, the iron sea star domain group, there are indeed a few Tianjiao, is the Kun star, these people are the peerless evil spirits on the list of top 100 quasi emperors.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting, but it''s too arrogant!"


    "I''d like to see what cards the boy has left?"


    "No matter how strong you are, you must crawl under my feet!"


    Several powerful demons, with different minds, came to Kun star rapidly.


    Of course, a star group has a very large territory. It is impossible for all places to have wormholes connected, so it will take some time to reach the destination.


    ...


    more than a day later.


    Hum!


    In the sky above Kunming Lake, a figure suddenly appears.


    He was a very tall young man with two horns on his head, like two Tiandao, which broke through the sky.


    From then on, the atmosphere of tyranny spread out from people.


    Obviously, it is just a quasi emperor level cultivation, but it gives people a feeling of swallowing the universe, like an extremely terrible God standing in front of him.


    "It''s the cattle of the Shenniu clan!"


    "The list of top 100 quasi emperors, ranking 99!"


    Scene, a burst of exclamation, many people excited up, eyes shining.


    Finally, some people arrived at the peerless demons on the list of the hundred best to be emperor.


    Although Shenniu clan is not in the top 100 in the list of thousands of ethnic groups, it does not mean that Tianjiao will not be born.


    Niuxun is the unique Tianjiao of the Shenniu people. It is extremely powerful. It has trampled on the Tianjiao of many top 100 ethnic groups. It is considered that among the younger generation of Shenniu, the talent is the highest.


    Niu Xun stepped out and appeared in the air above the battle platform. The atmosphere of cruelty kept pressing towards Lu Ming.


    "It seems that my luck is good. The first one to arrive, Muyun, is for me to suppress it!"


    Niu Xun opened his mouth coldly, and then started directly, very directly.


    Boom!


    He stepped out one step, a huge cow''s hoof in the sky condensed and stepped down towards Lu Ming.


    Seemingly casual foot, in fact, Niu Xun has used all his strength, and he wants to step on Lu Ming at his feet.


    He is also the pursuer of the fairy princess. He knows that the fairy princess is likely to watch. He wants to show his invincible posture in front of the fairy princess.


    He has full confidence in himself.


    Before Lu Ming and other Tianjiao''s battles, he saw them in his eyes, and he could suppress them for their fighting power.


    The huge ox hoof, before stepping down, makes the whole battle platform shake violently.


    "I can''t wait. I''ll help you!"


    Niu Xun''s attitude makes Lu Ming very unhappy.


    Therefore, Lu Ming directly used three gravity beads.


    Three gravity beads flew up into the sky, and the violent gravity directly pressed on Niu Xun''s body.


    Niu Xun stumbled and almost fell off the platform from high altitude.


    The cow''s hooves, which he gathered together, trembled.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming a flash, avoid the attack of cattle hooves, appear on the top of Niu Xun''s head.


    Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming''s feet keep stepping towards Niu Xun.


    The cells on Lu Ming''s feet are also fused with a lot of leg skills, which are no less powerful than his fists.


    In fact, Lu Ming has the power of taboo in every cell of his body.


    All kinds of secret arts are integrated into the cells all over his body. Therefore, Lu Ming''s whole body is full of weapons, which can produce powerful power. However, Lu Ming is used to attacking with his hands, so he has always used his hands.


    With feet, it''s the same!


    The giant foot Ya Zi stepped on it towards Niu Xun''s face.


    In the same way, give back to others!


    Moo!


    Niu Xun gives out a huge roar, and his horn glows. He bursts out two knife lights, trying to block Lu Ming''s attack.


    However, the gravity produced by the three gravity beads is too strong. It is much stronger than the gravity of two gravity beads. Even if Niu Xun is stronger, he can not resist it.


    The gravity bead alone was about to hurt Niu Xun. Under the pressure of gravity, the magic power in his body was very difficult to operate.His muscles and bones were shaking, as if to break apart.


    Under such circumstances, how can he resist Lu Ming''s attack?


    The force of the attack is soft and powerless.


    Touch!


    The knife light from niuxun''s horn is broken by Lu Ming''s foot, and Lu Ming''s feet step on Niu Xun''s face continuously.


    Niu Xun screamed. His body was like a meteorite. He fell to the ground and hit the platform heavily.


    It''s too sad. One of his horns was broken by Lu Ming, and his nose was crooked. A large part of his face was sunken, and his blood was flowing.


    Moreover, he was pressed by gravity, lying on the platform like a dead dog, unable to move for a while.


    "This..."


    the Tianjiao of all ethnic groups on the scene, as well as the powerful people of all ethnic groups who watched through the dream God jade, were stunned and thought they were dazzled.


    Niu Xun, the top demon on the list of the 100 most powerful emperor to be emperor, rushed to suppress Lu Ming. As a result, he was killed by Lu Ming and knocked to the ground with two feet.


    What''s the situation?


    Many people can''t react for a while.


    Until Niu Xun was lying on the ground and humming for a long time, all the people came to their senses.


    "Three gravity beads, so this boy can stimulate three gravity beads!"


    "It''s a mysterious treasure. It can stimulate one gravity bead, and its power can be enhanced so much."


    "It seems that there are twelve gravity beads in his hand. Can they all be excited? Who else can defeat it? "


    "No way. In general, this kind of treasure has a high demand for cultivation. If the cultivation is not enough, it is difficult to exert its power. Otherwise, a person with weak cultivation will be able to dominate one side if he gets a treasure. This is impossible and unrealistic!"


    "Yes, I guess he can only generate the power of three gravity beads at most!"


    Tianjiao on the scene is all descendants of various powerful races. Naturally, he has a very high vision. He has heard and seen all kinds of treasures, and quickly speculates on the mystery of gravity beads.


    But even so, their faces were very dignified.


    The power of the three gravity beads is already very terrible. With Lu Ming''s own combat power, Lu Ming is as powerful as a tiger and as strong as Niu Xun. One careless move can be killed by a second.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3808

    "Go away!"


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming bursts out of his power and sweeps Niu Xun down from the battle platform. Then he puts away the gravity bead and the strong gravity disappears.


    However, at this time, the void trembled, and a young figure emerged.


    The man, dressed in a dark black robe, was slender and had a pale face.


    And he''s very handsome. His pale skin and handsome face make him look like a woman.


    At the same time, a chill of terror came out of the man.


    "Taiyin nationality, Yin business, Yang Ye!"


    Someone exclaimed, and then he was ecstatic.


    Because this young man is very important.


    This man, from the Taiyin nationality, ranks 32nd in the Honghuang wanzu list. He is born with the body of yin and controls the power of extreme cold.


    The Yin Shang Yang Ye is the unique evil spirit of the Taiyin people. It ranks 66 on the list of the top 100 quasi emperors, which is much stronger than Niu Xun.


    Yin Shang Yang Ye stands high in the sky. As soon as his eyes sweep, he sees the injured Niu Xun. His pupils shrink and his eyes freeze.


    "Niu Xun, are you hurt? Who hurt you, Moyun? "


    Yin Shang Yang Ye is obviously a little hard to believe.


    "Yin Shang Yang Ye, you have to be careful. Muyun''s gravity beads can stimulate three. The gravity is strong, at least five times the gravity of two gravity beads!"


    Niu Xun Road, the face is still very pale.


    However, he thought that the gravity of three gravity beads was five times that of two gravity beads, but his estimation was wrong.


    Because when Lu Ming dealt with him just now, he didn''t inspire all his strength, but he still had some reservation. All of them were aroused. That was ten times.


    Yin Shang Yang Ye nodded and stepped out, standing above the battle platform.


    "Moyun, let''s go!"


    Yin Shang Yang Ye is indifferent. After all, he is not Niu Xun, and his combat power is much better than Niu Xun. Even if Lu Ming can stimulate three gravity beads, he has the power to protect himself.


    At the moment of opening his mouth, Yin Shang Yang Ye falls on the battle platform.


    In the face of Lu Ming''s gravity bead, it is not wise to be suspended in the air. If it falls on the ground, it is easier to resist the pressure of gravity.


    As soon as his feet touched the ground, a layer of frost immediately appeared on the ground, and spread towards Lu Ming at an amazing speed.


    In an instant, Lu Ming is in front of him. Lu Ming feels a terrible chill and rushes to the top of his head from the sole of his feet to seal his whole body.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s cells trembled and burst out a terrible shaking force, which suddenly shook the chill away.


    Shua!


    At this moment, behind the Yang leaves of Yin Shang, there appeared a pair of wings formed by the condensation of ice. Under one fan, they killed Lu Ming.


    There is a black air flow around him, which is the power of the Taiyin.


    It is said that a trace of the power of the sun can seal an entire planet.


    Shua!


    The power of Taiyin twines on the palm of Yang Ye of Yin Shang, and pats it to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming does not dodge, but blows out.


    With a terrible roar, Lu Ming''s body suddenly retreats. On his arm, there is a layer of ice, which is spreading towards his body at an amazing speed. A layer of ice armor has emerged, as if to seal every cell of Lu Ming''s body.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming runs the force of taboo and tries hard to break the chill.


    "The power of Taiyin is really terrible!"


    Lu Ming is frightened.


    The small world also has the power of Taiyin, but it is totally different from the power of the great universe.


    The power of Taiyin in the vast universe is more terrifying than that in the small world.


    At this time, Yin Shang Yang Ye killed Lu Ming again.


    "Enough playing with you!"


    Lu Ming murmured and three gravity beads flew out.


    Boom!


    The gravity of terror shrouds the whole battle platform in an instant.


    Yin Shang Yang Ye''s body trembled for a moment, almost did not stand firm.


    "It''s too dark to be frozen!"


    Yang Ye of Yin Shang roared, and a wisp of tiny power of the sun appeared in his eyebrow. This tiny power of the sun seemed small, but its power was more terrifying.


    Because this is the original secret of Yin business and Yang leaf!


    As soon as the original secret skill was developed, the cold air of Yin Shang Yang Ye was even more terrible. Countless cold waves were pounding in all directions, and the void was completely solidified, as if even gravity could freeze.


    In fact, gravity is not frozen, but it does block some of the power.


    "Primitive ice God body!"


    Yin Shang Yang Ye roared, his body, violent changes up, his body, change some transparent, like a piece of transparent ice.


    In a blink of an eye, Yin Shang Yang Ye turns into a ten meter high Iceman.


    This is the original spirit of Yin Shang Yang Ye, which imitates the primitive ice God.In this way, Yin Shang Yang Ye can say that all the cards are used.


    And Lu Bu breaks through gravity.


    Lu Ming is not afraid of him. He moves and kills with his fist.


    Boom! Boom!


    The two men fought together again, more intense than just now.


    The battle power of Yin Shang and Yang Ye is really terrible. After the fire is fully opened, even if Lu Ming uses three gravity beads, it is hard to do anything for a while. The two men have fought dozens of moves, but neither win or lose.


    The battle power of Yin Shang Yang Ye is much stronger than Niu Xun, which is very terrible. Lu Ming slowly stimulates the gravity of three gravity beads. At first, Yin Shang Yang Ye can block it.


    However, when the power of the three gravity beads in the back reaches 90%, the Yin Shang Yang Ye finally feels the huge pressure.


    He felt that his body was wrapped in heavy forces, and it was hard for him to move under pressure. He had to work hard to break through the gravity and block Lu Ming''s attack with every move.


    At this time, the air and waves, a figure, unknowingly, appeared in the air.


    He was still a young man, slender, handsome, and elegant in silver silk.


    However, many people were shocked to see this young man.


    "He is the ninth silkworm son of Tianchan clan!"


    "He''s here, too. He''s a terror genius who ranks 49th on the list of the top 100 quasi emperors. He''s more powerful than Yang Ye, a Yin merchant!"


    "I heard that Yin Shang Yang Ye was defeated by master jiuchan!"


    Many people exclaimed.


    Among the people who pursue the fairy princess, master jiuchan is a very famous one.


    Tianchan people, Honghuang wanzu ranked 26, higher than the Taiyin people, but also higher than the elves.


    And the nine silkworm childe, is the unique evil spirit in the Tianchan family, regardless of his life experience or his own conditions, are top-notch.


    In the quasi imperial class, there are really not many people can match him.


    The reason why he ranked 49 is that many of the top ten races are from the top ten.


    After all, the top ten races are really terrible. Their blood and talent are strong against the sky.


    Apart from the top ten races, there are not many other races at the quasi imperial level who can compete with him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3809

    Nine silkworm childe stands in the sky, his eyes fall directly on Lu Ming and Yin Shang Yang Ye.


    "Yin Shang Yang Ye, you back down, this mu Yun, now is mine!"


    Nine silkworm childe light mouth, calm voice, but there is an unquestionable taste.


    It''s as if he was ordering Yin to trade with Yang Ye, just as Yin Shang Yang Ye was under his command.


    With a word, we can conclude that Mr. jiuchan is an extremely conceited man.


    Yin Shang Yang Ye is also a conceited person, so his face suddenly gloomy terrible.


    Boom!


    He confronts Lu Ming. The platform shakes and both sides step back.


    "Nine silkworms, I haven''t won with Mu Yun yet. He''s mine!"


    Yin Shang Yang ye called.


    "Hum, after so many moves in the war, we didn''t win a seven heavy man. We still have the face to continue. Get out of here quickly!"


    Nine silkworm childe cold way.


    "What are you, nine silkworms? By what order? "


    Yin Shang Yang Ye was also angry. He was scolded in public by the son of nine silkworms. This was a very humiliating thing. His anger was burning.


    He Yin Shang Yang Ye, is also a top demon, no less than nine silkworm childe.


    "Why? You''re the loser of my team! ".


    "Well, it''s been ten thousand years since the first world war between you and me. Now it''s not sure who wins or who loses."


    The eyes of Yin Shang and Yang Ye burst out with flames and fighting spirit.


    At this time, Lu Ming did not continue to work.


    Yin Shang Yang Ye is actually good, this nine silkworm childe is on, he naturally is willing to do a wall view.


    "So you want to challenge me. You can''t do what you can. In that case, I''ll help you!"


    Nine silkworm childe cold mouth, voice falls, he burst out of a strong breath.


    Cultivation is also quasi emperor level, but it is more terrible than ordinary quasi emperor.


    He was covered by a layer of hazy jade, looking extraordinary.


    Shua!


    Nine silkworm young master moved, his body flashed, and he rushed to the Yang leaf of Yin Shang. His leg shadow was heavy, and he swept down toward the Yang leaf of Yin Shang.


    Tiancanjiao is a unique skill of Tianchan people.


    In the face of the attack of master jiuchan, Yin Shang and Yang Ye dare not be careless.


    After all, ten thousand years ago, he was defeated by master jiuchan.


    Yin Shang Yang Ye Li drink, Taiyin Qi around, huge ice palm, bombard out.


    The heavy hand print and the heavy leg shadow collide together, and dozens of roars burst out in an instant.


    In the fierce roar, Yin Shang Yang Ye''s body retreated. However, master jiuchan also threw him back.


    "Nine silkworms, ten thousand years no see, you are just so!"


    Seeing that he has resisted the attack of master jiuchan, Yang Ye''s self-confidence is greatly increased.


    "Yin Shang Yang Ye, you want to die!"


    Nine silkworm childe''s face is incomparably gloomy. The opportunity to kill is as cold as a knife. The terrible Qi machine emerges.


    Shua!


    Nine silkworm childe, once again toward the Yin Shang Yang Ye rushed in the past.


    "Great fragmentation!"


    The indifferent voice spreads out, the leg shadow of nine silkworm childe continues to cover the Yang leaf of Yin business.


    Boom!


    Two people''s attack, once again collided with each other, but this time only a few moves, Yin Shang Yang Ye''s body suddenly retreated.


    People can see that there are many cracks on the surface of the primitive deity transformed by the Yang leaves of Yin Shang.


    The Iceman transformed by Yang Ye of Yin Shang is an indestructible primitive deity. Lu Ming didn''t break his defense after fighting with Lu Ming for so many moves before, but it was only a few moves, and he was broken by master jiuchan.


    "Three thousand ancient mysteries, great shattering, nine silkworms, you have actually cultivated into great fragmentation!"


    Yin Shang Yang Ye roared in shock.


    "It''s three thousand ancient secret arts..."


    the people watching the war around also roared with shock, and their hearts were filled with ups and downs.


    Although the power of the original secret arts is not weaker than that of the three thousand ancient secret arts, the cultivation difficulty of the original secret arts is too high. It is hard to cut off the nine shackles.


    The three thousand ancient secret arts, however, do not have these shackles. As long as the understanding is high enough and the chance is enough, it can quickly cultivate to a very high level and exert its terrible power.


    In addition, there is a legend that the three thousand ancient secret arts are related to a huge secret, but no one has solved it for so many years.


    Of course, the three thousand ancient secret arts are not so easy to practice. Even if ordinary people get them, they can''t give full play to their power. It''s not as good as the original secret arts.


    But obviously, nine silkworm childe''s talent, enough terror, the power of big fragmentation, already extremely powerful.


    Lu Ming''s heart beat hard.He didn''t expect that he had just got one of the three thousand ancient secret arts, the great divine wind skill, and met another one of the three thousand ancient mysteries, the great shattering skill.


    I don''t know if it''s coincidence or chance.


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, a ray of greedy light flashed.


    The taboo of his practice is that he needs the secret arts most. What''s more, he has decided that he must get the great fragmentation technique.


    "If I hadn''t put all my energy into the three thousand ancient mysteries, I would have broken through the realm of the divine emperor. I would have fought against me with your Yin business and Yang Ye."


    Nine silkworm childe cold way.


    It suddenly occurred to all of them that no wonder young master jiuchan didn''t use the large fragmentation technique just now, but shared the same fate with the Yin Shang Yang Ye.


    It turns out that the energy of these years has been put on large-scale fragmentation.


    But ten percent of the total fragmentation technique did make jiuchan''s fighting power soar, enough to offset the losses of these years.


    "Kill!"


    Nine silkworm young master drank coldly, and his whole body radiated dazzling brilliance, and then he killed Yang Ye of Yin Shang.


    "The three thousand ancient secret arts are just ordinary secrets. I don''t believe how strong they can be..."


    Yin Shang Yang Ye roars and chills into the sky. It stimulates all his strength to the utmost and kills master jiuchan.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    the two fought together again and fought eight moves in a row.


    Click!


    Such as the sound of broken porcelain rings, Yin Shang Yang Ye body, there are dense cracks.


    His body suddenly retreated, and ice was constantly falling from his body.


    Poof!


    Yin Shang Yang Ye spits blood at his mouth, and his face is pale.


    He was completely defeated by master jiuchan and was completely suppressed.


    "It''s so strong, master jiuchan''s fighting power is so powerful. This is the power of 3000 ancient secret arts?"


    "Is the power of the three thousand ancient secret arts so much stronger than the original secret arts?"


    Many people were shocked.


    Many people have heard of the three thousand ancient secret arts, but they have seen less of them. Many of them have been lost.


    At first sight today, the power is beyond imagination.


    "It''s not necessarily the three thousand ancient secret arts, which are better than the original secret arts. It mainly depends on the cultivators. If they don''t have the talent of understanding, they still can''t accomplish anything. Master jiuchan is strong because of his high talent! "


    " that''s right. Moreover, master jiuchan''s victory over Yang Ye of Yin Shang did not rely solely on big fragmentation. He combined the original secret arts with the primitive spirit body to have such power. "


    The visionary explained.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3810

    The crowd nodded.


    Indeed, how can a large-scale dismemberment be so powerful that it can completely crush the Yang leaves of yin and Shang.


    Just now, master jiuchan has used all his strength. His physique and original secret arts have been pushed to the extreme. Then, with the great fragmentation technique, he can defeat the Yin Shang Yang Ye in one fell swoop.


    Taking the upper hand, master jiuchan burst out of his body and rushed to the Yang leaf of Yin Shang. His legs were like a storm, and he drew to the Yang leaf of Yin Shang. Under such terrible forces, the space burst like tofu.


    Yin Shang Yang Ye roared and fought hard, but it was difficult to change anything.


    Bang, bang, Bang...


    two people collided continuously. The terrifying energy of the cataclasis fell on Yang Ye of Yin Shang. Yang Ye of Yin Shang vomited blood, and his body exploded inch by inch. In the end, it was difficult to maintain the original form of the deity. It broke into pieces and became the original form.


    Yin Shang Yang Ye''s body was broken and tattered. He flew out of the battle platform and vomited blood and suffered heavy damage.


    "Yin Shang Yang Ye, this is the gap between us. Ten thousand years ago, I could defeat you, and now I can defeat you. I tell you, you can''t be my opponent in this life. Besides, Yuwei can''t pursue, be sensible, and get as far as you can go!"


    Nine silkworm childe stare at Yin Shang Yang Ye indifferently, the voice of sarcasm rings out.


    "You..."


    Yin Shang Yang Ye glared at master jiuchan, and his face was ugly and he was dying.


    But he failed, and he couldn''t refute it.


    There is no reason for failure.


    Nine silkworm childe ignores the Yin Shang Yang Ye, looks back to Lu Ming.


    "Mu Yun, I''ll give you a chance. As you are, it''s impossible to have any intersection with Yuwei, no matter what the intersection is. So now, you can abandon your cultivation and I can save your life!"


    Nine silkworm childe cold way, with order taste, say to Lu Ming.


    In his opinion, it is a great gift to keep Lu Ming alive.


    Lu Ming, no matter whether he promised to marry the fairy princess or refused, could not stay. He abandoned his cultivation. In his opinion, he had already given up the net.


    "Ha ha!"


    Lu Ming sneers. This guy pretends to be forced to come here. It''s ridiculous.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have this skill!"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "Is it? You can see the end of Yin Shang Yang Ye. Don''t think you can challenge me if you fight with the waste of Yin Shang Yang Ye. I tell you, you are still far from it


    Nine silkworm young master''s eyes are slightly cold, full of confidence.


    "I really don''t know, you would-be emperor, where do you come from self-confidence, I am a God King seven heavy talk like this, my cultivation, if the emperor to be, a finger can suppress you!"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "You want to die..."


    nine silkworm young master drinks cold.


    Lu Ming''s words hurt his self-esteem.


    Originally, the nine silkworm childe''s heart, secretly envied Lu Ming, Lu Ming God King seven heavy, has such fighting power, he is jealous to die.


    Now that Lu Ming said this, the key is to say the truth. He immediately became angry and angry.


    Nine silkworm young master drinks a cold, to the Lu Ming to kill.


    Whoa!


    Strong Qi swept, a leg like a steel whip, drawn to Lu Ming, where the space explosion, with destructive energy.


    Although he despised Lu Ming in his mouth, he did not despise him in his actions. After all, Lu Ming was inseparable from the battle between Yin Shang and Yang Ye.


    So as soon as he made a move, he put all his strength into it.


    Physique secret skill, original secret skill, great fragmentation skill...


    this leg has promoted the combat power to the peak.


    "Suppress it for me!"


    Lu Ming waved his hand, and three gravity beads flew out. Ten percent of the gravity broke out.


    Hum!


    The terrible gravity directly pressed on the nine silkworm childe.


    Master jiuchan''s body trembled and was greatly affected.


    After all, when Lu Ming dealt with Yin Shang Yang Ye before, the power of gravity beads did not break out.


    At this moment, 100% of gravity bursts, and the power of gravity is more powerful than ever before.


    Nine silkworm childe felt the magic power in his body as if he had been infused with mercury. He was running more than ten times slower. He felt as if there were more than ten planets pressing on him.


    "Give me the broken..." nine silkworm childe roars, the leg slightly shakes, the terror big shattering technique erupts.


    Cataclast is said to be able to break everything, even the smallest particles.


    The space broke into pieces in an instant, and even the strong gravity twisted.


    However, at this time, Lu Ming also launched an attack, a blow through the void, to nine silkworm childe.


    Nine silkworm childe roars, legs a shock, change direction, attack Lu Ming''s fist.


    Boom!


    The two men''s attacks collide with each other, and a fierce roar breaks out.


    at the next moment, Lu Ming retreats.After retreating several hundred meters, I was able to stand still. At the same time, I felt the tearing pain from my fist.


    He looked down and found that his fist had been torn, and there were cracks.


    However, under the strong recovery of Lu Ming, the injury is recovering rapidly.


    "Is this the great shattering? It''s powerful!"


    Lu Ming was frightened.


    A moment ago, Lu Ming felt that there was a terrible force on the side of master jiuchan, which directly broke up his various secret skills and even taboo forces, and was about to smash his fist.


    Even the force of taboo can not be blocked, which shows the terrible power.


    Of course, it''s not that the force of taboo is not strong enough. It''s just that Lu Ming''s cultivation is still weak. It''s just that the God King has seven levels. If Lu Ming is in the quasi emperor''s realm and is at the same level as Prince jiuchan, the taboo force can definitely crush him and crush him.


    At the same time, Lu Ming is also very hot.


    He wanted to get the big fragmentation, so that he could enhance his fighting power.


    "Hum, in the great fragmentation, everything has to be broken. What can gravity do to me? Give it to me


    Master jiuchan screams with all his strength to urge the great shattering technique. With his physical and original secret arts, his power is infinite. Shengsheng breaks the gravity and kills Lu Ming.


    "Do you think you are the only one who has 3000 ancient secrets?"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    At this moment, he did not hide any more, and the great spirit wind technique was displayed.


    In a flash, Lu Ming palm, there is a whirlwind wrapped.


    This is the energy of the great divine wind, full of terrible cutting and destroying power.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s fists burst out violently and collided with the leg technique of master jiucan again.


    After several successive roars, this time, the two figures retreated at the same time.


    Lu Ming and nine silkworm childe, back a dozen in a row, at the same time stand firm.


    "Three thousand ancient secret arts, how can you know the three thousand ancient secret arts..."


    childe jiuchan, the shocked and sharp voice suddenly rang out, full of shock, incomprehension and anger.


    Just Lu Ming, how can you cultivate 3000 ancient secret arts?


    At the scene, there was an uproar.


    All the people, gaping at Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3811

    Everyone was stunned.


    Lu Ming, actually also mastered a kind of 3000 ancient secret arts, has been, Lu Ming actually has the bottom card.


    How can a man of seven levels be so strong?


    "Boy, which of the three thousand ancient mysteries are you?"


    Master jiuchan stares at Lu Ming.


    "Great spirit wind skill!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Great spirit wind skill!"


    Nine silkworm childe''s eyes were hot, staring at Lu Ming, and said: "boy, give me the great Shenfeng skill, and then as long as you kneel down and admit defeat, I can avoid you from abandoning the cultivation of this one!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    He can only sneer, this nine silkworm childe, probably is superior to get used to since childhood, although the cultivation talent is high, but the intelligence quotient is really not high.


    Seeing that he has already used the great divine wind technique, he is still so confident. How can he be confident when he looks like he is determined by Lu Ming?


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Nine silkworm childe feels Lu Ming''s irony, and his eyes are cold.


    "What are you laughing at? I''ll tell you, you are nothing in my eyes. Do you understand me


    Lu Mingdao.


    "You want to die!"


    Nine silkworm young master drinks.


    "If it''s the same sentence again, can''t we change the lines? Well, if you want the great Shenfeng skill, I''ll give you a chance. Let''s make a bet, OK? "


    Lu Mingdao.


    "What bet?"


    Nine silkworm childe road.


    "When we fight, we''ll bet who wins or loses. The loser will hand over 3000 ancient secret arts to the winner. If I lose, I will give you the great Shenfeng skill. If you lose, you will give me the big shattering skill. How about that?"


    Lu Ming said the purpose of his heart.


    "I won''t lose!"


    Master jiuchan is still very confident.


    "If you want to say that, it will be meaningless. If we don''t fight this war, we''ll leave!"


    Lu Ming turns to leave.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Nine silkworm childe cries out, how can he let Lu Ming leave? He is determined to win the great spirit wind skill.


    "Bet or not?"


    Lu Ming stops and turns.


    "Well, I''ll bet. Whoever loses will hand over three thousand ancient secrets."


    Nine silkworm childe road.


    The people around, immediately excited.


    Lu Ming and jiucanzi actually want to bet on 3000 ancient secret arts. In this way, they will fight with all their strength. This battle will be very beautiful. Moreover, there will be a collision of Daqian ancient secrets, which is extremely rare.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming and jiucangongzi stand on the battle platform and burst out a strong breath. The breath is like two pieces of smoke, colliding together.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming waves his hand and continues to control the gravity beads. The gravity of the three gravity beads erupts. The terrible gravity presses on the master jiucanfo.


    The gravity of the three gravity beads erupted with full force, and the power was extremely terrible. Even if the king level artifact was shrouded, it would be crushed instantly.


    He was also greatly influenced.


    He is full of combat power, with the big fragmentation as the edge, born to break the gravity, and fight with Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming also uses the great spirit wind technique as the core, and various secret arts cooperate with each other. With the force of taboo as the twisting axis, Lu Ming attacks the master jiuchan.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two people fierce confrontation, quasi eye fierce fight dozens of moves.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is fully open. With the help of the great spirit wind technique, Lu Ming finally blocks the attack of young master jiuchan. For a time, the two fight with each other equally.


    "It''s so powerful. I didn''t expect that Muyun''s great divine wind skill has also been cultivated to this level. What a terrible power!"


    "Mu Yun looks very young. According to the origin of life, it seems that it has not been more than 10000 years. It is a miracle that he is so terrible at this age."


    "It''s amazing talent like that."


    Many people sigh.


    Although the three thousand ancient secret arts are rare, there will still be people who can get them, but it is one thing to get them, and another is whether they can cultivate and succeed.


    As a matter of fact, many people have gained 3000 ancient secret arts and tried their best to practice them. But in the end, they failed and finally went back to practice the original secret arts.


    Shu is a good technique, but it depends on the person who uses it.


    However, what they didn''t know was that Lu Ming had only been practicing the great spirit wind technique for more than a year.


    If you know, it''s going to be eye popping.


    After more than a year, Lu Ming practiced to this point and broke out. It was no weaker than master jiuchan''s great fragmentation technique. Of course, it had something to do with his talent and understanding.


    After integrating the power of taboo and becoming the body of taboo, Lu Ming found that his understanding became more and more terrifying.


    It seems to be constantly improving.It''s no wonder that taboos can be called taboos. Even the heavenly palace is afraid of them.


    Now Lu Ming is practicing common secret arts, and can succeed in any practice.


    In addition, due to the environment, Lu Ming practiced the art of great divine wind in a strong wind environment, which complemented each other and was faster. Therefore, Lu Ming practiced for more than a year, but his power was better than that of master jiuchan.


    The two fought dozens of moves, and they were all equal. Master jiuchan was a bit impetuous.


    You know, the purpose of his coming here is to suppress Lu Ming strongly. Countless people are watching, even Ling Yuwei is watching. But now, he can''t win over Lu Ming.


    He was furious.


    "Boy, die for me!"


    Nine silkworm young master roars, the attack is more violent.


    Unfortunately, under the pressure of gravity, he could not exert all his strength and could not defeat Lu Ming.


    "Young master jiuchan, I heard that you have practiced the great fragmentation technique for thousands of years. Is that the power? It''s ridiculous to say that I''m a genius. I tell you, I''ve only practiced three thousand ancient mysteries for more than one year. It''s a shame that you should spend thousands of years practicing such a good secret skill! "


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "More than a year?"


    All people who heard this were stunned at first and then shook their heads. They didn''t believe it at all.


    For more than a year, can you cultivate the great spirit wind to this level?


    Is that possible?


    "Nonsense


    Nine silkworm childe roars, he also does not believe at all.


    If Lu Ming has cultivated the great spirit wind skill to this level for more than a year, what is he, spicy chicken? No, not even spicy chicken.


    He couldn''t accept it.


    "It''s sad that you don''t want to accept the excellence of others if you''re spicy!"


    Lu Ming is very narcissistic.


    "Impossible, you don''t want to disturb your mood in this way!"


    Nine silkworm young master roars.


    Others also nodded, thinking that Lu Ming said this on purpose, in order to upset the mood of young master jiuchan, so as to expose his flaws.


    They guessed this right. Lu Ming really wanted to show his flaws. But what he said was also true. Of course, no one would believe it.


    "Jiuchan, is this your fighting power? What can you do to suppress me? If it goes on like this, you will be defeated!"


    Lu Ming continued.


    "Ah, die for me!"


    Nine silkworm young master roars, his mood, really some chaos.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3812

    First of all, Mr. jiuchan was full of self-confidence. He seemed to suppress Lu Ming and turn his hands. Now, however, he has been fighting for a long time, and he can''t even get the upper hand.


    He''s in a hurry!


    What''s more, Lu Ming said that he practiced the great spirit wind skill to such a degree in one year. Although he didn''t believe it, there was no doubt that Lu Ming''s time of practicing the great divine wind skill was certainly shorter than that of him.


    It had a little effect on him.


    Therefore, his mood has been somewhat chaotic, and he wants to suppress Lu Ming as soon as possible.


    When the mood is chaotic, there will be flaws.


    Master jiuchan glows all over his body. From the center of his eyebrows, a jade sword flies out, whistling out, and cutting to the gravity bead.


    The gravity of the gravity bead pressed him very hard. He wanted to break the pressure of the gravity bead.


    When!


    The jade sword cuts on the gravity bead and roars. Unfortunately, the gravity bead is indestructible and can''t be broken at all. It''s only retreated some distance. The gravity is still strong.


    "Now!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed and caught the flaw of jiuchan.


    Lu Ming''s figure suddenly changed, like a mirage, rushed to master jiuchan, and his speed suddenly increased.


    Since it is related to the wind, it can not only improve Lu Ming''s attack power, but also increase his speed.


    Whew! Whew!


    Lu Ming suddenly appears on the left side of master jiuchan. His palm is like a sword. In an instant, he stabs 36 times, all of which blow to the three flaws of master jiucan.


    Everything happened between the electric light and flint, so fast that many people didn''t react.


    Nine silkworm childe, worthy of being a peerless evil spirit, he reacted and changed his body in an instant. His legs were like the wind, and he kicked out. At the same time, his palm was like a sword, and he chopped at Lu Ming''s neck.


    In this way, two of the three flaws disappeared and were made up by him.


    But there''s another one!


    Poof!


    The tip of Lu Ming''s palm stabbed jiuchan in the chest.


    The force of terror, all of a sudden, tore the defense of master jiuchan. His musculoskeletal muscle was torn by the terrible force. There was a blood hole in his chest, which was transparent before and after.


    Nine silkworm childe screams, the body crazy retreat, at the same time the operation of divine power, sealed the wound, want to launch a counterattack.


    But will Lu Ming give him such a chance?


    A move to hurt the nine silkworm childe, occupy the upper hand, the result of nine silkworm childe, has been doomed.


    Whew, whew, whew...


    Lu Ming''s offensive is continuous, and his attack is all over the sky.


    Touch! Touch!


    Nine silkworm childe, is hit continuously, Rao is his strength is amazing, also can''t block Lu Ming''s attack, his body, appeared several wounds.


    In particular, Lu Ming has a move to sweep his head, which almost breaks the head of nine silkworm.


    However, master jiuchan is really powerful, and his physique secret skills are also cultivated to an extremely amazing level. He blocks this move forcefully. Although his head is not broken, it is also greatly affected.


    The soul has been greatly shaken, let him a burst of confused circle, two eyes appear Venus.


    Knowing that he was about to be attacked, he roared and launched a covering attack. With both hands and legs, he swept across all directions, trying to force Lu Ming back.


    But Lu Ming easily evades his attack, appears on the top of the head of nine silkworm, and kicks hard in the face of nine silkworm young master, and knocks him out.


    The body of master jiuchan, like a broken sack, flies out of the battle platform and lies on the ground for a long time before he gets up and looks at Lu Ming full of murderous opportunities.


    "Nine silkworm, you are defeated, hand over the big fragmentation technique!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "You can''t think about it, boy. A disciple of Fengdu sword sect dares to rob me of my big fragmentation skill. I want you to die, not only you, but also Fengdu sword sect. I want you to be buried with me. I want you to destroy your whole family!"


    Nine silkworm childe hysterically called out, a face twisted, eyes are crazy killing.


    He''s really going crazy. He''s furious.


    He was defeated by Lu Ming. It was hard for him to accept it.


    You know, now there are countless people watching through the dream God jade, especially the fairy princess Ling Yuwei, who is also likely to watch. He is disgraceful but has lost all his energy.


    At the thought of this situation, he would like to dismember Lu Ming and put him to death.


    He hates, he hates Lu Ming why to resist, why not be suppressed by him, obediently let him pretend B.


    "Hehe, this is Tianjiao, the 49th in the list of top 100 emperor to be emperor, and the top demon of Tianchan clan? It''s not true that you are such a good person. If you lose, you will go back to your words. "


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "Shut up, you despicable thing, shut up..."


    master jiuchan roared.


    Naturally, Lu Ming would not shut up and continued: "did you just say that you would send someone to destroy me? To destroy Fengdu sword school? Everybody, brothers and sisters of the whole universe, as you can see, this is what jiuchan said. He wanted to destroy Fengdu sword school with the help of Tianchan clan. If something happened to Fengdu sword school, it must be Tianchan people. You must be responsible for justice, and Tiangong should be responsible for justice... "Lu Ming yelled.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    "Asshole!"


    Some of the strong people of the Tianchan clan, also watching through the dreamlike jade, couldn''t help cursing at the moment.


    Scold nine silkworm, also scold Lu Ming.


    Nine silkworms are defeated. It''s shameful to talk nonsense and repent in public and want to revenge.


    Lu Ming, in this way, the Fengdu sword school can''t really have an accident. Once something happens, it will depend on the Tianchan people.


    Although the Tianchan people didn''t pay attention to Fengdu sword school, if they really destroyed Fengdu sword school, their reputation would be bad. Who would cooperate with them in the future?


    Not only that, but also the ethnic groups that are hostile to them will use this as an excuse to attack them.


    According to Lu Ming, the Tianchan people can''t move the Fengdu sword school, but also prevent others from moving the Fengdu sword sect. Otherwise, it depends on them. Therefore, they have to send someone to protect the Fengdu sword sect secretly.


    It''s no wonder that some experts of Tianchan clan are going to curse their mother.


    Master jiuchan slowly calmed down and knew that it was impossible to destroy the Fengdu sword sect, but it was OK to kill Lu Ming, as long as he did it secretly.


    His heart is extremely cold, ruthlessly staring at Lu Ming, such as a choice of people and eat the beast.


    Lu Ming, he must be killed!


    Today, it is unforgivable that he should be so humiliated.


    "Nine silkworms, don''t you hand in the big fragmentation? The Tianchan clan is also a big family. Tianjiao, who comes out, is a character you have no faith in? "


    Lu Ming looks at jiuchan.


    "I just don''t pay. What can you do for me? What do you dare to do to me? "


    Nine silkworm childe sneers, he simply let go. Anyway, it''s disgraceful. If you don''t throw more, he just won''t pay.


    He worked hard to get the big fragmentation technique. Give it to Lu Ming? I''m afraid he will vomit blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3813

    Nine silkworm childe arrogantly looks at Lu Ming.


    He is the immortal demon of Tianchan nationality. Now, under the full view of the public, he does not believe that Lu Ming dares to do anything to him.


    "Asshole!"


    Many of the former strongmen of the Tianchan clan angrily scolded, and jiuchan really lost the face of the Tianchan clan.


    Remote remote planet, fairy princess Ling Yuwei, you Ling, etc., also see all this in the eyes.


    "The nine silkworms are really shameless and shameless. They even want to pursue the young lady. What a toad wants to eat swan meat. Compared with nine silkworm, Muyun is much more pleasing to the eye."


    You Lingqi pouted his mouth.


    "Some people come from good families, but their character is not necessarily good!"


    Ling Yuwei road.


    You Ling nodded repeatedly.


    Since he was a child, he was born and raised, and some people will not be good enough to grow up.


    Even if the talent is amazing, he can''t stand it when he encounters setbacks or other people''s disobeying his will, and his mentally retarded face shows no doubt.


    Nine silkworm childe, obviously is such a person.


    He was extremely gifted since childhood, and was vigorously cultivated by the Tianchan people. It can be said that he wanted wind to get wind and rain to get rain. He also developed his self-confidence and arbitrary personality.


    In the face of the stronger race, he may be a little more restrained, but in the face of those weak races, his character shows no doubt.


    What''s more, in the face of Lu Ming''s extremely despicable spicy chicken in his heart, he is full of sense of superiority, but finally defeated by Lu Ming, he is hard to accept, and his ugly face shows no doubt.


    Lu Ming is going to laugh at him.


    "So you don''t want to hand it in. Good. If you don''t, I''ll take it myself!"


    With that, Lu Ming stepped out of the sky and forced him to leave.


    "Mu Yun, do you dare, I am the unique Tianjiao of Tianchan people, do you dare to move me?"


    Nine silkworms roar.


    "There''s nothing I dare not do!"


    Lu Ming sneers, and his body suddenly speeds up. Like a mirage, he kills Prince jiuchan. In an instant, he reaches the top of his head.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming blows out a fist, and his fierce fist strength, like a storm, is enveloped in the nine silkworm childe.


    "You..."


    nine silkworm childe is shocked, did not expect Lu Ming really dare to attack him.


    At the critical moment, he fought as hard as he could.


    However, he was seriously injured by Lu Ming just now, and he was not Lu Ming''s opponent at all. His attack was directly defeated by Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s fist severely hit the face of master jiuchan.


    Ah!


    Nine silkworm childe sends out a shrill scream, a handsome face, was completely smashed, the body flew out, the people in front, quickly left.


    Nine silkworm young master''s body shape has not stopped, Lu Ming steps out, has caught up with nine silkworm childe, trampled him under the feet.


    "Hand over the great fragmentation!"


    Lu Ming cold channel.


    "Don''t think, dog, you dare to do this to me, I want you to die, I want you to die..."


    nine silkworm Princess roared wildly.


    He''s completely crazy. His eyes are red.


    He decided that Lu Ming would only dare to hurt him and not touch him. As long as he was allowed to escape, he would take crazy revenge.


    As for the grand fragmentation, it''s impossible!


    "Looking for death!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are completely cold.


    Do you think he really dare not move him?


    After the big deal is killed, he leaves the Fengdu sword sect and finds another place to mix up a new identity. It will take a little time at most.


    Lu Ming''s body, filled with a strong killing.


    In his hands, he condensed a long gun.


    Poof!


    With blood splashing everywhere, Lu Ming''s long gun directly pierced the two legs of master jiuchan and nailed his two legs to the ground.


    Nine silkworm childe screams, all over convulsion does not stop.


    Although he reached such a state, even if his body was torn apart, he could recover, but the pain would not be weakened.


    People around, take a breath.


    Mu Yun is so bold that he dares to treat master jiuchan like this.


    Although Mr. jiuchan is shameless, his words are not his words. Lu Ming is right to deal with him, and others have nothing to say.


    But master jiuchan is the most evil spirit of the Tianchan people. Are you not afraid of the Revenge of the Tianchan people afterwards?


    Although the Tianchan clan can''t deal with Fengdu sword sect openly or send people to deal with Lu Ming openly, it''s not difficult to send an expert to kill Lu Ming in secret, or disguise as Lu Ming to practice martial arts and die as a devil.


    It can only be said that Lu Ming''s courage is very fat.


    "Dog bastard, I want you to die, I want to kill you..."


    master jiuchan yelled wildly.


    Touch!Lu Ming grabs the head of nine silkworms and smashes it to the ground.


    The ground here has a strong array. It is very hard.


    But nine silkworm childe''s head is smashed, still smash a big hole in the ground.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    Lu Ming keeps moving, grabs the nine silkworm childe, and constantly smashes down, and the ground is banging and banging.


    Many people feel pain in their teeth and feel cold in their hearts.


    But nine silkworm childe, miserable, soon changed his face.


    However, the son of nine silkworm still gnaws his teeth, and his eyes are full of resentment.


    "Stubborn, do you really think I dare not kill you? Since I don''t hand it in, I''ll send you on the road!"


    Lu Ming''s body, filled with cold kill.


    In his hands, he once again condensed a long gun. This time, Lu Ming stabbed at the nine silkworm childe''s Dantian.


    Poof!


    The spear pierced into the field of elixir and stabbed on the star core of the nine silkworms.


    After reaching the quasi emperor, there are nine star rings in the core of the star, which has begun to merge and transform into stars.


    At the moment, being hit by a long gun, the star ring of master jiuchan trembles and the light is dim.


    Even his core, all violent vibration, a few clicks out, his core, there are several cracks.


    The star core is badly damaged, and master jiuchan vomites blood and stares at Lu Ming in an incredible way. The light of resentment in his eyes fades away, and he finally shows his fear.


    Lu Ming, he''s going to scrap his star core.


    It''s no different from killing him.


    He did not expect that Lu Ming really had the courage.


    He is the immortal demon of the Tianchan people. Standing high above him, there are countless powerful Tianchan people, Lu Ming, just a disciple of Fengdu sword sect. Do you really dare to touch him?


    He didn''t believe it before, but now he has to believe it. Because Lu Mingzhen started to do it, the killing machine distributed on his body made him cold all over.


    At the moment, the scene is also silent.


    Obviously, people did not expect that Lu Ming was so bold.


    Headmaster Wang and other people of Fengdu sword sect are pale.


    If Lu Ming really abolishes or kills nine silkworm childe, then their Fengdu sword sect is really under great pressure.


    "The next shot, completely destroy your core!"


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    The cold killing machine, let nine silkworm childe, such as fall into the ice cellar.


    He has no doubt that Lu Ming''s next move will really abolish him.


    "I hand in, I''ll give you the big fragmentation technique..." nine silkworm childe screamed in horror.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3814

    Nine silkworm childe cries out in horror.


    "Hand it in!"


    Lu Ming stops.


    Nine silkworm young master bite teeth, finally helpless, dare not resist, obediently handed over the big fragmentation.


    At the center of his eyebrows, a jade Fu flies out and is caught by Lu Ming.


    Lu mingling has a scan and finds that it is the great fragmentation technique recorded in the jade talisman.


    Lu Ming was overjoyed and put into the storage ring, which made many people''s eyes red.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming kicks nine silkworm childe to fly out, does not kill him.


    After all, there are so many people watching the scene, and they are also broadcast live with dreamy jade. If you kill master jiuchan in public, I''m afraid that the old monster of Tianchan clan will be provoked to deal with him. If you don''t kill master jiuchan, at least those old monsters of Tianchan clan are embarrassed to do so.


    Lu Ming is still lack of strength and has some scruples about his actions. If he is strong enough, the nine silkworm childe will be killed. What can Tianchan people do to him?


    "Damned, damned..."


    the nine silkworm childe roared wildly in his heart. His body seemed to be burned by the fire of anger, but he did not dare to stay at all. He ran away with his remaining strength and left here.


    "No one''s fighting yet?"


    Lu Ming glanced around and continued to ask.


    No one dares to answer.


    Joking, even the ninth silkworm prince who ranked 49 in the top 100 list of the emperor to be defeated, where do others dare to go up and look for abuse by themselves?


    This time, those who came to tiehaixingyu group were the most powerful of the nine silkworm princes. Other stronger quasi emperor Tianjiao was either the evil spirits of the top ten races, or they were practicing or traveling. No one came.


    After a long time, there was no one to fight.


    "Since you don''t dare to fight, you all get out of here!"


    Lu Ming gave a cold reprimand and then turned to leave.


    The scene of Tianjiao, a look ugly to die, but after all, no one dare to move, and finally left one after another.


    Soon after, Lu Ming returned to his place of residence. As soon as he returned to the place where he lived, he took out a jade amulet recording the great fragmentation technique and watched it.


    One day later, Lu Ming had a large fragmentation operation, which was completely recorded in his heart.


    It''s a real cataclysm. There''s absolutely no mistake. Lu Ming has practiced the art of great divine wind, and it''s easy to judge.


    However, it is not so easy to cultivate successfully.


    With the talent of master jiuchan, it took tens of thousands of years to achieve something.


    Even if his talent is against the sky, he will not be able to cultivate successfully in a short time. Of course, if there is an environment suitable for practicing large fragmentation, it will greatly shorten the time.


    Just like practicing the great spirit wind skill, I have achieved little in just one year.


    Lu Ming wanted to start practicing immediately, but this place is no longer suitable.


    "The nine silkworm childe was so miserable by me, and he was also robbed of the great fragmentation skill by me. I''m afraid he will retaliate!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    Young master jiuchan, he is not afraid. He is afraid that he will bring the experts of Tianchan clan to deal with him secretly.


    Therefore, he plans to leave Fengdu sword school first, and then return to Fengdu sword sect when the heavenly palace has to recruit heavenly soldiers and join in in the name of Fengdu sword sect''s disciples.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming wants to start immediately, but at this moment, Lu Ming''s eyes flash and looks in a direction.


    The void in that direction fluctuates like water waves, and then a figure emerges.


    Even with Lu Ming''s mind, there was a brief absence of consciousness.


    Because this is a woman, and is a beautiful and amazing woman.


    The woman''s body is long with sleeves and a long green skirt, like the spirit of all things.


    This woman is really an elf. From her sharp ears, you can see that she is very similar to the spirits you have seen some time ago.


    You Ling has been very beautiful, but compared with this woman, it is eclipsed.


    If you Ling and this woman stand together, other people''s eyes must fall on this woman, ignoring you spirit.


    The woman stepped into the air and walked towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the woman, did not speak.


    "You are Mu Yun?"


    The fairy family is a beautiful woman. She stands a hundred meters in front of Lu Ming and asks. Her voice is very nice and makes people feel like a spring breeze. Even if a person is in a bad mood, when he hears the voice, he will be quiet.


    "Fairy princess?"


    Lu Ming nodded silently and then asked.


    With such temperament, Lu Ming speculates that the other is Ling Yuwei, the fairy princess.


    "Not bad!"


    Ling Yuwei nods and looks at Lu Ming carefully, as if to see through Lu Ming.


    But it''s a pity that she can''t do it. In her eyes, Lu Ming seems to be wrapped in a layer of mist, unfathomable.


    "Do you really want me to marry you


    Lu Ming asked.To tell you the truth, he first heard that the fairy princess wanted to marry him. His first reaction was that the fairy princess was ugly. Otherwise, how could he take the initiative to marry someone?


    It was not until Tianjiao of all nationalities envied, envied and hated to challenge him that he was wrong.


    When he saw each other''s true face, he knew that he was wrong.


    Such as the fairy princess, talent, appearance, life experience, everything is top-notch, I am afraid that the pursuit of people, arranged around Fengdu star.


    So, he was more curious, fairy princess, why did he marry him?


    Is it his talent? Or to fulfill the engagement?


    Anyway, Lu Ming didn''t believe it.


    "I''ve made it very clear to you!" Fairy Princess Ling Yuwei road.


    "You Ling said," are you going to perform my engagement with me? Do you think I''ll believe that? What have you done to fulfill your engagement? Only now? "


    Lu Mingdao''s tone is full of doubt.


    "I haven''t seen you before, but in the resource pact, I''ve seen you make a move. Your talent is very high, worthy of me. Is this reason OK?"


    Ling Yuwei road.


    A pair of bright eyes, such as autumn water, blink and blink, as if to speak.


    If other men hear Ling Yuwei say so, vanity will explode, excited will not be able to autonomy, I am afraid nothing to agree.


    It''s a fool not to agree!


    Lu Ming is obviously not a fool, but he just refused.


    "In the vast universe, there are countless arrogance, monsters and innumerable talents. I''m afraid that there are not a few who pursue you. If you say so, it''s almost like cheating on children."


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    There is no pie falling from the sky. What''s more, it''s not pie dropping. It''s gold, gold and silver. It''s obviously wrong.


    If it''s because of his charm, he can still believe it.


    "You are really smart."


    Ling Yuwei sighed and said, "to tell you the truth, my father wants me to marry a Tianjiao of the angel family and marry with the angel family to enhance the influence of the elves in the universe. However, the angel family''s Tianjiao is not good in character, so I don''t want to!"


    "But the angel clan is very important, and it''s very difficult to refuse. But as long as I get married before that, and I marry a man who means to marry, that day, the emissary family will have nothing to say!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3815

    "Oh?"


    Lu Ming Oh, Ling Yuwei said this reason, but some credibility, can also be said.


    "Of course, my marriage to you is not a real marriage, but a fake marriage. After all, we have no feelings. What do you think?"


    Ling Yuwei road.


    What do you think? No, of course!


    Lu Ming didn''t agree to the real marriage, but did he marry the fake one? How can he agree?


    Moreover, promised Ling Yuwei, he will offend the angel family that Tianjiao, the fool will agree.


    "You can think about it. Although we are a fake marriage, it''s because we don''t know and don''t understand. With the deepening of our understanding in the future, it''s not that we can''t become real!"


    Ling Yuwei''s eyes like water, like a pool in general, to let people fall into it.


    For ordinary men, it is absolutely difficult to refuse such a condition. Even Lu Ming''s heart beat hard.


    Ling Yuwei''s charm is not just a talk.


    "I''m sorry, I already have a sweetheart. Please come back."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "You... Have a sweetheart? Really? "


    Ling Yuwei''s eyes, like autumn water, are slightly stunned.


    With a fiancee like her, will Lu Ming like other people? Would she be rejected because of others?


    The more she looked at Lu Ming, the more difficult it was for her to see through Lu Ming.


    It''s a miracle that a small Fengdu sword school can have such a character.


    At the same time, Ling Yuwei felt her self-confidence was hit for the first time.


    She offered to marry a man, and they were still engaged, and the other party would refuse her. At this time, she never thought of it.


    She is very confident in herself, so last time, she just sent a Youling to deliver a message.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Ming refused directly, and then defeated Tianjiao of all ethnic groups to challenge her. She showed her terrible strength and talent, so she had to show up in person.


    In her opinion, even if it is a fake marriage, but she gave the other party hope, there should be no one can refuse.


    But in person, he was still rejected.


    She''s in a hurry!


    "You really don''t agree?"


    Ling Yuwei couldn''t help asking again.


    "Of course, I say again, I have a sweetheart. Moreover, if I promise you, I will offend the arrogance of the angel family. It''s not worth the price!"


    Lu Ming refused again.


    He didn''t say he had a wife. That''s because he is now "Muyun" of Fengdu sword school. Muyun doesn''t have a wife. In that case, he will go through the gang.


    As for the sweetheart, that''s easy to say, who doesn''t have a few sweethearts?


    "You..."


    Ling Yuwei was a little angry. She gave Lu Ming a few hard glances. Her eyes turned a few times, and then she said, "well, I''ll tell you the truth. I want to marry you and avoid the arrogance of the angel family. On the other hand, it''s because of the fragments of the life soul stone!"


    "What?"


    After hearing the fragments of the life soul stone, Lu Ming''s pupil suddenly shrinks a few times, and a strong breath bursts out of her body, as well as a killing opportunity.


    Excited by Lu Ming''s killing opportunity, Ling Yuwei is shocked and instinctively retreats for a distance.


    "Do you have a piece of soul stone?"


    Lu Ming stares at Ling Yuwei and asks. At the same time, her muscles tremble slightly, ready for a war.


    "Yes, I have pieces of soul stone!"


    Did not expect, Ling Yuwei very direct nod to admit.


    "No wonder you want to marry me. Your real purpose is to kill me and take away the life and soul stone fragments from me when I am unprepared?"


    Lu Ming cold way, the body appeared to kill.


    "You are wrong!"


    Ling Yuwei road.


    "Am I wrong?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Yes, you are wrong. Do you think that the owner of the life soul stone fragment will fight for the life and death as soon as they meet? Do you want to rob the other party''s life and soul stone fragments? " Ling Yuwei road.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Lu Ming asked again.


    The stone spirit of the stone fragment told him that the owner of the stone fragment was doomed to be an old enemy. Once he met, he would have to separate life and death and take away the other party''s life and soul stone fragment.


    When all the pieces of life and soul stone are gathered together, you can get a great chance to become the overlord of the universe.


    This point, from the original Murong Qiushui there, you can know.


    Murong Qiushui saw him, he would kill him and take his life from the stone fragments.


    "Of course not. In fact, the owner of the life soul stone fragment may not have to fight to death, but can cooperate with each other."


    Ling Yuwei road.


    "Cooperation?"


    "Yes, did you hear the news from Shi Ling?"


    Ling Yuwei road."Yes, is that what Shi Ling said is false?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Some of them are true, but some are false. All stone spirits have selfish intentions. As long as they stir up all the fragments and swallow all the stone spirits, they can be very powerful and become complete life soul stone spirits. Naturally, they will instigate the masters of all the pieces to fight with each other!"


    "If you don''t believe it, ask the life soul Yuan Shi Ling!"


    Ling Yuwei road.


    A ray of cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    Shi Ling, the old guy, felt that the old guy was very cunning from the very beginning. At first, he pretended to be the spirit of array to deceive them. Lu Ming didn''t believe him all the time.


    "Old man, get out of here!"


    Lu Ming secretly drinks to the soul of life Yuan Shi Ling.


    The stone fragment of life soul is also carried by the body now.


    "Past body" is the best way to cultivate all kinds of divine powers. It is best to cultivate all kinds of magic power in the mother star of the dragon clan. However, the "present body" should travel through the universe. Only when you carry these treasures with you can you have a chance to discover the secrets.


    A flash of light, life soul Yuan Stone spirit emerged.


    "Lu... Muyun, don''t listen to the girl talking nonsense. She lied to you. What I said is true. You have to believe me!"


    Life soul Yuan Shi Ling called out, as if by the great injustice.


    "After I got the pieces of the life soul stone, I was fooled by Shi Ling at first. Finally, I checked a lot of information, and then I found some information. If you don''t believe it, I can show you some of the information, and you will know if it''s true or false."


    Ling Yuwei way, a very confident expression.


    "Old man, tell the truth..."


    Lu Ming coldly stares at the life soul Yuan Shi Ling.


    "What I said is true."


    Shi Ling calls again.


    "It''s too late for you to tell me the truth now. If I know you''re lying, I''ll wear you out. You should know that I can do it now..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes twinkle and cold.


    The stone spirit of the life soul Yuan Stone spirit shivered, and his eyes were purring. For a long time, he called again: "in fact, I lied a little. The owner of the pieces of the life soul stone can cooperate, but I am not wrong. The more pieces I get, the more integration, the greater the benefits. I have not lied about this point!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3816

    Shi Ling finished, looking at Lu Ming nervously, for fear that Lu Ming would strike at him.


    He has been following Lu Ming all the time. He knows that Lu Ming''s terror and taboo power can definitely erase him.


    "The old guy..."


    the cold light in Lu Ming''s eyes flashed. The old guy was lying and lying to him.


    "There is one point, he is not wrong. The more pieces of life soul yuan stone are collected, the more benefits can be obtained, but not necessarily..."


    Ling Yuwei said.


    "You see, I''m not wrong!"


    Shi Ling seized the opportunity and called.


    "Get the hell out of here!"


    Lu Ming has a big drink, and the spirit of life stone spirit quickly flashed back to the life soul yuan stone fragments.


    "It seems that you know very little about the life soul stone!"


    Ling Yuwei road.


    "Very little indeed, you know a lot? So, what is the origin of the life soul stone? Is it really as amazing as Shi Ling said? "


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Shi Ling didn''t deceive you. The origin of life soul Yuan Stone is really amazing, and it is even more amazing than he said. Do you know the heaven of life and soul?"


    Ling Yuwei asked.


    "Life and soul heaven? What does it have to do with the heavenly palace? "


    Lu Ming asked.


    The heavenly palace knew that he had never heard of it.


    "You should know that the Honghuang universe is divided into two periods. The first era is the age of the first God. A group of primitive gods bred in the early days of heaven and earth are extremely powerful and dominate the flood and famine universe."


    "The second era is the Tiangong era. At the end of the Shishen era, the Tiangong killed the primitive gods, thus ending the era of Shishen and opening the Tiangong era. These two times are not ruled by the primitive gods and the heavenly palace!"


    "In these two times, the primitive gods and the heavenly palace are supreme, but in fact, in the process, there are also some forces of terror, which can even challenge the authority of the two!"


    "Ming Hun Tianting is a terrorist force that appeared in the early days of the Tiangong era. This force, hostile to Tiangong, has the title of Tianting, which is extremely powerful!"


    Ling Yuwei said a lot in one breath.


    Lu Ming''s eyes widened in shock.


    This is unexpected.


    He always thought that the heavenly palace was supreme, and no power could match it. Even the powerful top ten races had to be honest in front of the heavenly palace.


    As powerful as the dragon clan, it is not easy to be destroyed.


    In history, there are forces who can challenge the authority of the heavenly palace, which is called Tianting. From this name, we can see what kind of spirit this is!


    "In history, such a powerful force has emerged?"


    Lu Ming murmured to himself, and Wuzi was shocked.


    "It''s normal that in all powerful races, there are such records. In history, there were more than one force challenging the authority of the heavenly palace. You know, at the beginning, there were nine heavenly palaces, but now there are only five. From this we can see how terrible those forces are!"


    Ling Yuwei road.


    Lu Ming''s heart, and a fierce shock.


    I didn''t expect that there were nine in Tiangong at first, and now there are only five left.


    Where are the four? Is it destroyed?


    Only a powerful race like the elves knows these secrets. Lu Ming has never heard of them before.


    It seems that there are more secrets hidden in the universe than he imagined, but he has not been able to touch it before.


    "What about the heaven of life? Is it destroyed by heaven? "


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Hard to say!"


    Ling Yuwei frowned and said, "the information I have found is very limited, and there is no specific indication whether the heaven of life and soul has been destroyed by the heaven palace. However, the heaven court of life and soul has indeed disappeared. Even the stone of life soul yuan, one of the four most precious treasures of the heaven court of life and soul, has been broken, so many people speculate that the heaven court of life and soul should have been destroyed by the heaven palace!"


    "One of the four treasures in the heaven of life and soul?"


    Lu Ming grasped the key point.


    "Yes, legend, life and soul heaven, there are four treasures, each of which has the power to frighten the world and cry ghosts and gods. As long as you get one, you can become the overlord of the universe!"


    Ling Yuwei road.


    "You see, I''m right. As long as you gather all the pieces of life soul stone, you can become the overlord of the universe!"


    Life soul Yuan Shi Ling seized the opportunity to call.


    "Shut up!"


    Lu Ming knows cold drink with spirit, and Shi Ling shut up.


    "There is also a legend that the remaining three treasures are all in the lost heaven of life and soul. In addition to the three most precious treasures, there are countless other precious treasures in the heaven of life and soul. For countless years, there have been countless strong people who want to trace the fate of the heaven of life and soul. Unfortunately, none of them has succeeded."


    "But I found that the fragments of the life soul yuan stone may contain clues to the heaven of life and soul!"


    Ling Yuwei road."Is there a clue to the heaven of life and soul? Then ask Shi Ling directly! "


    Lu Mingdao.


    "No, Shi Ling doesn''t know!" Ling Yuwei shook her head.


    "This girl is right. I really don''t know. Besides, the life soul stone was broken, and I also lost my memory, and I didn''t know it any more!"


    Stone Ling calls out.


    "I''ve said what I should say. How about it? Shall we cooperate? "


    Ling Yuwei road.


    "Cooperation? How to cooperate? "


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "You and I don''t need to get married. Just let the outside world know that we are in contact. Then we will join hands to hunt down the owners of other life and soul stone, seize their life and soul stone, and look for the treasure of life and soul heaven!"


    Ling Yuwei road.


    "It''s OK to cooperate. Why take other people''s life and soul stone fragments?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Yes, cooperation is OK, but others will not cooperate well with you. In addition, the more pieces of life soul stone can be said to be a kind of certificate of life and soul heaven. The more you gather together, the more benefits you will get, the greater will definitely be. Even if you have the pieces of life soul stone, you can get a powerful force!"


    "As for what it is, I don''t know. I need to explore it myself!"


    "If we cooperate, I have already told you all the information I have about the heaven of life and soul!"


    Ling Yuwei road.


    Lu Ming''s eyes twinkle. To be honest, he is very excited.


    The heaven of life and soul is a force that can compete with the heaven palace. How amazing it would be if we found the treasure left by the heaven court of life and soul?


    In particular, the three treasures, which are the treasures of countless people''s eyes.


    And the condition, just pretend to associate with Ling Yuwei, this condition is not unacceptable.


    After all, he is mu Yun.


    In the future, it will not be sent to Xie Nianqing and Qiuyue.


    And pretending to associate with such a beauty is also a pleasure.


    In addition, he had planned to leave here first. He could just leave with Ling Yuwei to explore the fate of heaven and kill two birds with one stone.


    So happy decision!


    Lu Ming made a decision.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3817

    "OK, I can promise you, but I have one thing to be curious about. You really have a piece of soul stone. Why can''t I sense it?"


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    People who have pieces of life soul stone can sense each other when they are close to each other for a certain distance.


    When I first saw Murong Qiushui, I could easily feel it.


    But with Ling Yuwei said so much, did not feel Ling Yuwei body, life soul yuan stone fragments.


    "I have a special constitution. I can seal and isolate the breath of life soul stone fragments completely. I am the owner of life soul stone fragments. I can''t feel them in a short time!"


    Ling Yuwei explained.


    Lu Ming''s pupils were slightly coagulated.


    Ling Yuwei can seal the breath of life soul stone fragments, which makes other people can''t feel it. This makes Lu Ming very shocked. According to the saying of the stone spirit, there is no way to do this. Any sealing method can block other people''s prying, but as the owner of the stone, it is easy to feel it.


    And Ling Yuwei, can seal, let him not feel.


    If Lu Ming really agrees to marry Ling Yuwei, she will be killed by Ling Yuwei before she knows it.


    Lu Ming even speculates that Ling Yuwei wanted to marry him in a fake way at the beginning, avoiding the arrogance of the angel family. It may not be that Ling Yuwei had no intention of marrying him in disguise and secretly seizing the fragments of the soul stone.


    It is estimated that Lu Ming''s amazing talent and combat power are seen behind her, and Lu Ming has not agreed to her request, so she told the truth.


    Besides, there is another advantage. Ling Yuwei can sense other people, and others can''t feel her. She can swagger close to the owners of other life soul stone fragments. Other people will not be on guard against her, and then suddenly start to seize the life soul stone fragments.


    It''s impossible to prevent!


    "So what should we do in cooperation, the first step?"


    Lu Ming continued.


    "The first step, of course, is to join hands to capture more pieces of life and soul stone. Only by collecting more pieces of life and soul stone can we get more clues!"


    Ling Yuwei road.


    "Do you know who owns the pieces of soul stone except you and me?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "I know one!"


    Ling Yuwei turned her eyes and said, "this man is a top demon of the blood demon family, Xueming!"


    "Blood demon clan!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Blood demons are also an extremely powerful race, ranking 55th in the Honghuang wanzu list. It is said that the blood demons have a lot to do with the top ten blood races.


    "What about you, do you have any information about the owners of the life soul stone fragments?"


    Ling Yuwei asks Lu Ming.


    "I have one too!"


    Lu Mingdao, he said, of course, Murong Qiushui.


    "Do you really know?"


    Ling Yuwei is very surprised, just now, she just asked casually, did not report what hope.


    Because under normal circumstances, when the owners of the pieces of the life soul element stone encounter each other, they will definitely fight each other fiercely until one side falls.


    Few want to be at peace.


    "This man is called Murong Qiushui, do you know?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Murong Qiushui? I haven''t heard of it. Which race is it? "


    Ling Yuwei frowned.


    "This man shows his original spirit and has many arms..."


    immediately, Lu Ming described the image of Murong Qiushui.


    "Is it the Murong aristocratic family in the dobby clan? It''s very possible!"


    Ling Yuwei way, big eyes in the dissemination of dazzling brilliance.


    "I met him in a special world. I don''t know if he has returned to Murong aristocratic family now."


    Lu Ming is not sure.


    At the beginning, Murong Qiushui followed the masters of that world and entered the deeper world. I don''t know whether Murong Qiushui has come out now.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming thought of the gods again. At the beginning, the gods also entered the deeper world to practice. I don''t know how it is now.


    Judging from the talent of gods, I''m afraid the present cultivation is extremely terrible.


    Lu Ming is looking forward to seeing the gods.


    "We can go and have a look at Xueming of the blood demon clan. It''s hard to deal with it. Let''s go to Murong Qiushui first, and then to Xueming. How about that?"


    Ling Yuwei road.


    "Well, I don''t mind!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    Murong Qiushui is determined to kill him. If you can take this opportunity to solve Murong Qiushui, it''s good.


    After a discussion, they set out.


    After leaving, Lu Ming sends a message to leader Wang with dreamy jade, telling the other party that he has something to do. He should leave Fengdu sword school for a period of time. If the Tiangong recruitment of heavenly soldiers begins, send him a message.Ling Yuwei is a fairy princess. She knows more than Lu Ming.


    On the way, Ling Yuwei leads the way and takes Lu Ming to Murong aristocratic family.


    On the way, Lu Ming from Ling Yuwei there, know more about life and soul heaven, also know some other secrets.


    At the same time, they discussed the next plan.


    The plan to deal with Murong Qiushui is very simple, that is, the beauty trick!


    Yes, beauty trick!


    As long as they come to Murong aristocratic family''s territory, Ling Yuwei shows up on his own initiative.


    With Ling Yuwei''s fame, once she appears, she will surely cause a sensation. Countless young Tianjiao want to see her.


    If Murong Qiushui has returned to Murong aristocratic family and heard Ling Yuwei appear, he will definitely go to see him.


    At that time, Lu Ming appeared.


    As soon as Lu Ming shows up, Murong Qiushui will surely feel the pieces of life soul Yuan Stone on Lu Ming, and then Lu Ming will lead Murong Qiushui away, and then attack Murong Qiushui.


    The dobby, also a big race, is one of the races on the Honghuang wanzu list, ranking more than 5000.


    The dobby mainly consists of several great aristocratic families, among which Murong aristocratic family is one.


    Although the dobby clan is much weaker than the elves, Ling Yuwei can''t win Murong Qiushui''s life and soul stone fragments with the righteous and righteous strong.


    There are rules in the universe.


    The powerful race, without any reason, is bound to be jointly protested by other races, and even punished by the heavenly palace.


    Of course, the weak race provokes the strong race, and that is the way to die.


    However, if a strong race takes a fancy to the treasures of a weak race, it is certainly impossible to send people to kill them at the door.


    So, even though Ling Yuwei''s identity is not simple, you still have to rely on yourself to get the pieces of life soul yuan stone.


    What''s more, how precious are the pieces of life soul stone? Who dares to expose them easily?


    How dare you borrow the hand of others?


    After a period of time, Lu Ming and they came to the Murong aristocratic family.


    After coming here, Ling Yuwei deliberately appeared to buy Shenyao. Sure enough, it immediately caused a sensation.


    I want to visit Yuwei and make friends with Yuwei.


    What if you can get a beauty?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3818

    Holy arm star, holy arm villa, elegant and chic. It is said that it is the place where an elder of the dobby clan was able to repair himself. In the back, the great energy fell behind, and the holy arm mountain villa became a scenic spot.


    Many of the descendants of the dobby clan, Tianjiao, will come here to pay homage to the elegant demeanor left by their predecessors. There will also be huge gatherings here.


    This time, a number of top Tianjiao of the dobby clan came forward and invited Ling Yuwei, the fairy princess, to gather in Shenbei mountain villa. Ling Yuwei happily promised that Tianjiao of the dobby clan was overjoyed.


    Rumor has it that Ling Yuwei is cold and arrogant, and generally won''t accept other people''s invitation. This time, she has agreed to the invitation of Tianjiao of the dobby clan, which naturally makes them ecstatic.


    For a time, a large number of multi armed Tianjiao came towards the divine arm star.


    It is said that many of the dobby Tianjiao are in the process of closing down. They all temporarily end their closing up and rush to shenbeixing to make friends with Ling Yuwei.


    Moreover, Tianjiao of some other races traveled in the territory of the dobby, and after hearing the news, they also rushed to the divine arm star.


    So on this day, there are a lot of Tianjiao gathered in the holy arm villa, not only of the dobby, but also of other races.


    Naturally, Lu Ming, as the pride of other races, entered the holy arm villa.


    "Have you ever seen Ling Yuwei, the fairy princess?"


    Beside Lu Ming, some young people began to talk.


    "If you have seen a picture in the dream jade, it is really a peerless goddess. It is said that I am more beautiful and more temperament than the dream God jade, and the key is that I have high talent!"


    "indeed, how many of the most beautiful women in Honghuang universe can enter the list of pearls. We can imagine that we can''t see them today Beautiful face


    "If only I could marry the fairy princess!"


    "Don''t you dream, by you? I don''t pee and take care of my own virtue. I''m pretty good for it


    "What are you talking about? You rotten sweet potato is a fool


    There was a lot of noise at the scene. Many people got together to discuss, and their eyes were full of expectation.


    "I heard that the fairy princess wanted to marry a man named Muyun, but she was rejected by Muyun. Did you hear that?"


    "I heard that, hum, Mu Yun is just a disciple of a small force. He is so arrogant that if I see him, I will let him know why the flowers are so red."


    All of a sudden, someone turned to talk to Lu Ming.


    All of a sudden, a flame of anger appeared in their eyes, as if Lu Ming was their father''s enemy.


    Lu Ming smiles bitterly!


    He began to wonder if it was wrong to cooperate with the fairy princess.


    Lu Ming murmurs a few words and looks around. To his disappointment, Lu Ming doesn''t see Murong Qiushui.


    "Here comes the fairy princess!"


    All of a sudden, someone exclaimed, his voice trembling.


    In the sky, a figure stepped into the sky, it is Ling Yuwei.


    How beautiful


    A lot of people show the shape of flower infatuation, eyes stare round.


    At once, Tianjiao, the most famous of the dobby clan, rose up in the air to greet Ling Yuwei. She welcomed Ling Yuwei into a pavilion, which was naturally filled with delicious food and wine.


    "Princess Yuwei, I heard that you are going to marry Moyun?"


    Immediately, someone asked.


    "Yes, I have an engagement with Mu Yun!"


    Ling Yuwei whispered.


    "What about the engagement? Mu Yun is arrogant and arrogant. In my opinion, if this engagement is not fulfilled, how can Muyun be worthy of such characters as Princess Yuwei?"


    A long four arm youth way, a face proud, the meaning of the words, he is worthy of Ling Yuwei.


    However, his hint, Ling Yuwei directly as did not hear.


    "Yes, if I have a chance, I will suppress Muyun and vent my anger for Princess Yuwei."


    Another Tianjiao said.


    Then there was a burst of excitement.


    Ling Yuwei some absent-minded should a few words, eyes have been looking at Lu Ming, she is asking about the news about Murong Qiushui.


    But Lingwei''s attention is in Yuwei''s eyes.


    Ling Yuwei goes to "peep" Lu Ming over and over again, and they naturally find out.


    "Does Princess Yuwei like this little white face?"


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    These people began to replenish their brains.


    When Lu Ming sees Ling Yuwei looking at him, he naturally responds and shakes his head slightly.


    "Nest, what does that mean?"


    Other people see in the eyes, can not help but imagine.


    The speed of brain tonic, suddenly accelerated.


    Is it that Ling Yuwei and Lu Ming are affectionate. Ling Yuwei takes a fancy to Lu Ming and gives Lu Ming a hint, but Lu Ming shakes his head and refuses?


    My heart hurts!A lot of Tianjiao, I feel heartache.


    They say good words, show their best side, but Ling Yuwei, but do not look at them.


    While Lu Ming, sitting there without saying a word, frequently gets Ling Yuwei''s attention. Why?


    Is it just because you look good?


    Can it be eaten as a meal?


    I''m not happy. I''m jealous.


    When they saw Ling Yuwei looking at Lu Ming again, many people completely exploded.


    "It''s a rare gathering today. Princess Yuwei is here. Why don''t we have a discussion to help the wine party?"


    A young man got up and said.


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Good!"


    Many people responded.


    Then, a young man with four arms looked directly at Lu Ming.


    "Brother, I think you are extraordinary. Why don''t we have a discussion?"


    Four arms youth road.


    "Challenge me first?"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    However, the breath of the youth with four arms is clearly locked in his body, and there is no mistake.


    He''s sitting here, why is this man staring at him?


    Is it because of Ling Yuwei.


    Lu Ming was so smart that she immediately thought of her "eye to eye" with Ling Yuwei. She was probably envied by these people.


    Of course, Lu Ming is not afraid of things.


    "Since this brother wants to have a fight, let''s have a fight."


    Lu Ming gets up and steps out. They rise up in the air and stand in the air. Then, the breath bursts out.


    The cultivation of the youth with four arms is the same level as Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming has never hidden his breath. Just now he saw that Lu Ming was the seventh God King, and he challenged Lu Ming.


    "You and I are of the same level. I''d like to see if you have any skills. If you can take some moves from me, remember that practitioners are not ordinary people. They can''t be good-looking. Their looks are just skin bags. They are useless to us."


    Four arms youth arrogant way, then, the light burst, his four arms, there are four swords.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    He was not interested in a man of seven levels. He had not met many people who could fight in the first World War at the same level.


    Not to mention, he is now taboo.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3819

    Lu Ming speaks faintly. This attitude falls in the eyes of the four armed youth, that is, they are proud, that is, they look down on him.


    So he was even more angry.


    "Hum, it''s just a human race. I think you have any conceited capital. I''ll see my four blade flow and endless chop!"


    The young man with four arms gave a roar, and his body burst away towards Lu Ming. The Four Swords whirled wildly and slashed towards Lu Ming.


    The four swords, as if they had become the whirlpool of swords, wanted to swallow Lu Ming in.


    However, Lu Ming''s expression, always unchanged, is still just a light look.


    "This boy, are you so scared? Don''t you fight back? "


    "Does he think that he can easily catch the attack of Shangguan Yunxu? Shangguan Yunxu is a proud figure of the dobby clan. In the first World War at the same level, it is well-known among the dobby clan. There are not many people who can match it! "


    "Well, the boy is either frightened or killed!"


    Some people sneer and talk.


    At this time, Shangguan Yunxu''s attack is about to fall on Lu Ming.


    At this time, Lu Ming made a move.


    Boom!


    Before Lu Ming blows out, the void vibrates endlessly. Like a transparent column of air, Lu Ming''s fist blows towards the whirlpool formed by Shangguan Yunxu''s sword.


    With a loud noise, the whirlpool of the sword disappeared.


    At the same time, accompanied by a scream, Shangguan Yunxu''s body flew back and forth, then fell vertically and hit the ground heavily.


    I saw, his body is full of blood, tattered, and his whole body is lacerated by the strength of the wound.


    Shangguan Yunxu, one move, defeat!


    "This..."


    for four weeks, others looked at each other.


    Most of the people on the scene were Tianjiao of the dobby clan. Naturally, they knew Shangguan Yunxu and knew that Shangguan Yunxu had a strong fighting power. In the first World War at the same level, it was the top level. Unexpectedly, it was easily defeated by Lu Ming.


    It seems that this boy has some strength!


    A lot of people think about it.


    "It''s interesting, boy. Your strength is good, but it''s too rampant. I''ll meet you."


    Another young man sneers, cold breath, covering Lu Ming.


    This is Tianjiao, a multi armed clan with eight gods.


    "I''m crazy?"


    Lu Ming is a little speechless.


    He didn''t talk all the time before, OK? Where''s rampant?


    This young man is supposed to be looking for a reason for his own action. After all, he is eight heavy gods, one higher than Lu Ming. He is suspected of suppressing the weak and is afraid of being despised by Ling Yuwei.


    "If you want to, do it. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "Hum!"


    The young man hums coldly, and he will do it.


    At this time, in the distant sky, there are more than a dozen figures, flying rapidly.


    It''s Tianjiao of the dobby clan. These Tianjiao should have been a long way, so they arrived at this time.


    At the same time, Lu Ming feels that the fragments of life soul Yuan Stone in his body vibrate violently.


    "Murong Qiushui..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly flickered for a few times, and her heart was ecstatic.


    Among the more than ten people in the rear, the first one is not Murong Qiushui, but who can it be?


    Murong Qiushui really left the primitive god world, and was led out by Ling Yuwei. Their plan has been half successful.


    On the other side, Ling Yuwei''s eyes also look at Murong Qiushui.


    Obviously, she also sensed the life soul yuan stone fragments on Murong Qiushui, but Ling Yuwei sealed the breath of the life soul yuan stone fragments by special means, which Murong Qiushui could not sense.


    However, he could sense the breath of the fragments of life soul stone on Lu Ming.


    Shua!


    Murong Qiushui''s eyes, burst out of a bright light, staring at Lu Ming, eyes deep, flashing hot light.


    However, Murong Qiushui did not immediately launch a disaster. Now that so many people are there, the news of the life soul yuan stone fragment can not be spread out.


    Lu Ming and Murong Qiushui take a look at each other, and their eyes twinkle, indicating that they are also aware of each other''s life and soul stone fragments.


    "Boy, let''s go!"


    Tianjiao, a multi armed clan with eight gods, stares at Lu Ming and drinks.


    "Well, then I''ll play with you!"


    Lu Ming moved in his heart, said a word, and then killed the other side.


    In the palm of Lu Ming''s hand, Lu Ming condenses a lightsaber. Lu Ming holds the lightsaber and kills the other party, and takes the initiative to attack.


    The other side snorted coldly, but five arms appeared on his body.


    The more arms a dobby has, the higher the talent. This person''s talent is higher than Shangguan Yunxu.


    This man is a very famous Tianjiao in the dobby clan, called Shangguan Cloud City.


    Shua Shua Shua...


    Shangguan Cloud City holds five swords in his hand, and cuts out violently. The light of the five swords cuts through the void and cuts to Lu Ming.When! When! ...


    Dao Guang and Lu Ming''s sword light kept fighting each other. After dozens of moves, they did not win or lose.


    Of course, with the help of shangyunming, we can not compete with Lu Yuncheng.


    Instead, Lu Ming deliberately drew with Shangguan Cloud City, and he did not use much strength at all.


    Seeing Murong Qiushui coming, Lu Ming naturally won''t show his strong fighting power. Otherwise, what should he do if he scares Murong Qiushui?


    It''s not their plan to scare Murong Qiushui.


    Soon, the two fight over a hundred moves, at this time, Lu Ming began to take the upper hand.


    Even so, it surprised people around.


    Lu Ming, with a low level of cultivation, slowly suppressed Shangguan Cloud City, which can be called amazing.


    Ah!


    Shangguan Cloud City roared and tried his best. The swords in his five arms seemed to turn into five divine lights, which could not be seen clearly.


    He has used his strength to eat Nai.


    "Hum, see me defeat you with one move, the cold light of 19 states with one sword!"


    Lu Ming roared, and the sword light suddenly soared. He broke the sword light of Shangguan Cloud City in one fell swoop, and cut a deep sword mark on his body.


    Shangguan Cloud City retreated abruptly, and his body was almost cut in two and was badly injured.


    "You are defeated!"


    Lu Ming said in a very dragging tone.


    The move he called just now is a fake. There is no such move at all. It just adds some strength.


    Lu Ming knows that he has to break out some strong cards to show his extraordinary.


    Because the pieces of life soul yuan stone are all the top demons.


    Therefore, he can neither be too weak nor too strong, otherwise it will arouse Murong Qiushui''s suspicion.


    Shangguan Cloud City reluctantly retired.


    "I''ll meet you!"


    At this moment, another dobby Tianjiao stands out and wants to challenge Lu Ming.


    But now, Lu Ming is not in the mood to accept his challenge and refuses directly.


    "It suddenly occurred to me that I had something to do temporarily, so I left!"


    Lu Ming hugged his fist, walked straight out of the air and disappeared here in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Want to avoid me?"


    Looking at Lu Ming leaving, Murong Qiushui sneers in his heart. The corners of his mouth hook up and his eyes show a trace of cold light and heat.


    In his opinion, Lu Ming must have sensed the fragments of life soul Yuan Stone in his body, and was afraid of his hand, so he left early to avoid Murong Qiushui.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3820

    In Murong Qiushui''s opinion, Lu Ming left early to avoid him, but is it so easy to avoid him?


    It''s obviously impossible!


    "You stay here. I have something to do. I have to leave first."


    Murong Qiushui ordered several young people with him, and then came to Ling Yuwei, and Ling Yuwei confessed a crime, and left in a hurry.


    "To succeed, next, it depends on Mu Yun''s!"


    Seeing Murong Qiushui leave, Ling Yuwei is overjoyed.


    ...


    Murong Qiushui didn''t go in the direction of Lu Ming at the beginning, because it was too obvious. As soon as Lu Ming left, he went in the direction of Lu Ming''s departure, which inevitably made people think of it.


    After he was far away from the holy arm villa, he began to run at full speed and chase after Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s speed is not fast. After he left, he directly flew out of the divine arm star and flew toward the sky of the universe.


    At his current speed, even if he didn''t fly with all his strength, it was amazing that he was constantly shuttling through the universe and soon left the divine arm star far away.


    "Who?"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming stops and stares at the void in front of her.


    "You are worthy of being able to get the pieces of life soul stone. You are really keen on your mind!"


    A cold voice came out, and then, Lu Ming just staring at the void, waves, a figure emerged.


    This figure is Murong Qiushui.


    After a series of chasing, he finally caught up with Lu Ming.


    "You''re here at last!"


    Lu Ming light way, Murong autumn water to chase, he does not have to pretend.


    "Of course I''ll come. We don''t have to hide them. Hand over the pieces of life soul stone on you. I can let you live and spare your life."


    Murongqiu water cooling channel.


    "I hand over the pieces of soul stone, will you bypass me? Hehe, are you not afraid that I will reveal the disappearance of the life soul stone? "


    Lu Ming said with a faint smile.


    Murong Qiushui''s eyes burst out a cold killing machine, sneering: "it seems that you are not stupid!"


    He said that Lu Ming should be let go, but he just said it casually. Naturally, he would not let Lu Ming go.


    He grabs Lu Ming''s pieces of life soul Yuan Stone, and then releases Lu Ming. Lu Ming is sure to leak out the news of life soul yuan stone. How could he let Lu Ming go.


    "If you want to kill me, you can do it!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Hum, do you think you can compete with me with your seven fold cultivation? It''s really naive


    Murong Qiushui sneered. As soon as his voice fell, he had a knife in his hand.


    It''s a flying knife with amazing speed and stabs Lu Ming''s eyebrows.


    Emperor to be!


    As soon as he makes a move, Lu Ming feels that Murong Qiushui''s cultivation has reached the realm of quasi emperor.


    At first, in the primitive god world, Murong Qiushui''s cultivation, to the end, just broke through the God King.


    Only a few years ago, he has reached the realm of quasi emperor.


    It can be imagined that Murong Qiushui also got a big chance during this period of time.


    In fact, all the people who can be recognized by the fragments of the life soul stone are all the talents with terrible talents and great opportunities. They are all the talents among the talents, and the outstanding people in the hundreds of millions.


    The speed of the throwing knife is extremely amazing. It is very close to Lu Ming in an instant.


    When!


    At the critical moment, Lu Ming blows out a fist to block the attack of the throwing knife. The two erupt into a startling roar, and then Lu Ming quickly retreats.


    He felt a bloodstain on his fist.


    What an amazing attack!


    Lu Ming feels that the power of Murong Qiushui''s knife is close to the attack power of the broken knife.


    "Can you take me? Yes, you are worthy of being recognized by the life and soul meteorite fragments. It seems that you have hidden your strength before


    Murong Qiushui is very surprised to see Lu Ming catching his knife.


    According to Lu Ming''s performance before, he can''t take this knife.


    "Otherwise, you will have no chance to exert all your strength."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "No chance to use it? Ha ha, don''t you want to kill me? "


    Murong Qiushui laughed.


    Lu Ming''s strength is good, but he didn''t use all his strength just now. Lu Ming thought he could kill him? It''s naive.


    Boom!


    Murong Qiushui''s body, burst out a strong breath, at the same time, his original secret arts, display.


    His original secret skill is still a set of throwing knives.


    However, compared with the original, Murong Qiushui''s original secret skill is more powerful than before, and has already broken three shackles.


    At the same time, he became a primitive deity, a huge multi armed primitive God with nine arms.


    "Die for me!"Murong Qiushui drinks, nine throwing knives, and kills Lu Ming. His power is extremely terrifying.


    This man''s fighting power is so powerful that it is not much worse than the nine silkworm childe of Tianchan nationality.


    This is where his confidence lies. Not to mention that Lu Ming is only a God and king, he is sure to kill Lu Ming even if he is also the emperor to be.


    The power of the whole body will be stimulated by the trembling of the whole body.


    Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming continues to blow his fist, and his terrifying fist power breaks out, and constantly bombards Murong Qiushui''s throwing knife.


    With each collision, there was a big explosion in the starry sky. The terrible strength and the knife awn, the distance of billions of miles across the sky, and countless meteorites, had a big explosion.


    Whew!


    A knife awn will split a huge resource planet into two parts.


    Boom!


    A terrible punch hit a star, directly hit the star in the middle of a transparent channel, almost let the star explode.


    In an instant, the two fought more than 50 moves and did not win or lose.


    Even if he is close to the king of Bermuda, even if he is able to win the position of the king of Bermuda in the autumn, he has to be a strong player in the water.


    However, Murong Qiushui was more shocked.


    With his fighting power, he couldn''t win Lu Ming.


    Before Lu Ming, how much strength was hidden? This is too terrible.


    With Lu Ming''s fighting power, why did he seem to be afraid of him before and leave in a hurry?


    "No, I''m caught in a trap. This man is deliberately leading me out!"


    With a flash of inspiration, Murong Qiushui guessed the purpose of Lu Ming.


    "Did you lead me out on purpose, and you are sure you can deal with me?"


    Murong''s autumn water roars to the top.


    A whole set of throwing knives, fused together, into a huge Throwing Knife.


    Whew!


    The huge Throwing Knife flies to Lu Ming, which is terrible to the extreme.


    "Great spirit wind skill!"


    Lu Ming moves in his mind and uses the great spirit wind technique to raise his fighting power to the top. He attacks Murong Qiushui with one move.


    With a roar of destroying the sky and the earth, the huge Throwing Knife directly broke into pieces. Murong Qiushui spat out blood and flew backward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3821

    After Lu Ming displays the great spirit wind skill, Murong Qiushui can''t resist it at last, and he coughs blood and retreats.


    "Da Shen Feng Shu, are you mu Yun?"


    Murong Qiushui roared.


    Mu Yun and Ling Yuwei''s affairs, make a lot of noise, Murong Qiushui can''t know?


    Once again, Ling Yuwei suddenly appears here, and he is more sure that the person in front of him is mu Yun.


    Young Tianjiao, who knows the art of great divine wind and has something to do with Ling Yuwei, is not mu Yun, but who can be?


    Naturally, he would not think that the man in front of him was Lu Ming of the primitive god world.


    Lu Ming''s present body is a pure and taboo body, which has undergone fundamental changes in the original breath of life. Naturally, he can not recognize it.


    "Take you on the road!"


    Lu Ming cold mouth, covered in the wind, toward Murong autumn water rushed past.


    One hand blows out, in the universe starry sky, as if blows up the universe storm, sweeps across the vast starry sky.


    Murong autumn water is shrouded by endless winds, like a boat in the sea.


    Murong Qiushui roars and tries to break through. However, he has been injured and it is more difficult to break Lu Ming''s attack.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    in the endless gale, the two fought each other continuously. After a few moves, Murong Qiushui was hit by Lu Ming again, and half of his body was blown apart and was severely damaged.


    "You don''t want to kill me!"


    Murong Qiushui''s eyes were red with blood, and his magic power was burning. He tried his best. Finally, even the primitive spirit began to burn.


    Whew!


    He turned into a bright knife light and rushed to the other side of the starry sky, trying to escape.


    He was so desperate that he broke the strong wind and rushed out.


    However, Lu Ming''s expression is very relaxed, there is no change at all, and there is no rush to pursue.


    Because there was no need to rush after him, he had already let the ball out.


    Whew!


    In the starry sky, a moonlight gun awn burst out and stabbed Murong Qiushui.


    The moonlight spear awn is extremely sharp. It breaks through the void and sends out a terrifying roar with destructive power. Murong Qiushui is shocked.


    He gathered all his strength into a flying knife and blocked it in front of him.


    Keng!


    The moonlight spear awn, and the knife awn of the Throwing Knife, stabbed together.


    A burst of dazzling light flashed up. The next moment, the blade awn of the throwing knife was smashed directly. The moonlight spear light kept stabbing Murong Qiushui and piercing his body.


    Murong Qiushui''s lower body was completely blown through, leaving only one head and chest, and that part of the body was still intact.


    His injuries were so severe and so weak that he could no longer fight again.


    With a flash of moonlight, the silver spear of the ball emerged and turned into a ball again. With his mouth full of tusks, he was staring at Murong Qiushui.


    "Metal life? This is, this is... How did you get this metal life? "


    Murong Qiushui stares at the ball. In his eyes, it is incredible.


    He recognized the ball.


    At the beginning, Lu Ming was combined with the ball to defeat him.


    Although metal life looks very similar, he still recognizes that this metal life was originally Lu Ming''s.


    Why did Lu Ming''s metal life appear beside Moyun.


    Mu Yun is Lu Ming?


    It''s impossible. The original breath of two people''s lives is totally different. It can''t be disguised. He can''t read it wrong.


    "This metal life belongs to me. Of course, it''s beside me. Why? How long have you not known me! "


    Lu Ming comes from the sky. As he speaks, his body and appearance begin to change and change into the original appearance of Lu Ming.


    Murong Qiushui sees Lu Ming''s appearance, pupil shrinks sharply.


    "Lu Ming, you are Lu Ming. It''s impossible. How can you be Lu Ming? How can you change the origin of your life?"


    Murong Qiushui roared hysterically.


    "The universe is infinite and the secret arts are infinite. What can you know? I changed the original breath of life with my secret arts. Murong Qiushui didn''t kill you in the primitive god world at first, but it''s not too late to kill you now!"


    Lu Ming''s indifferent way, accompanied by the endless wind.


    Lu Ming said this, Murong Qiushui really concluded that the person in front of him was Lu Ming.


    In this way, it was even more difficult for him to accept.


    He roared hysterically: "no, it''s impossible, it''s impossible, I''m not reconciled..."


    he was defeated by Mu Yun, a famous man in the world. He was a little bit better, but he was defeated by Lu Ming. He couldn''t be reconciled.


    During this period of time, he got a big chance, all aspects of crazy promotion, compared to that year, not the same day, much better.He had thought confidently that if he met Lu Ming again, he could suppress Lu Ming with one finger.


    Unfortunately, when meeting Lu Ming, he is still not Lu Ming''s opponent.


    This hit him too much.


    "Take you on the road!"


    Lu Ming cold mouth, no nonsense, wrapped in endless winds, to Murong Qiushui to kill.


    At the moment, Murong Qiushui has no strength to fight back, and can''t avoid Lu Ming''s attack.


    An unwilling scream, Murong Qiushui in the wind, into ashes, even the soul, did not escape.


    However, Lu Ming has a sense of propriety. Murong Qiushui''s storage ring has been preserved.


    In addition, Murong autumn water into ashes, a white light, a flash, fly to the distance.


    "Life soul stone fragment!"


    Lu Ming can see at a glance that it is a piece of life soul yuan stone. She wants to escape from here.


    The stone fragment of life soul will choose its owner on its own initiative. If it doesn''t approve of it, it will escape.


    But now, I can''t help it.


    "Ball..."


    Lu Ming transmits the sound to the ball. The ball''s body flashes and appears in front of the life soul stone fragment. The body wriggles and turns into a big net, blocking the way of the stone fragment.


    Lu Ming grabs with his big hand, carrying endless wind, and grabs the fragments of life soul yuan stone.


    The stone fragment of life soul yuan has no strength. It can''t escape at all. Lu Ming grabs it.


    , "as like as two peas, let me go, and let me go..."


    ''s life is a stone, and an old man is coming out of it. It looks exactly like Lu Ming''s stone soul.


    This is also Shi Ling.


    But the stone spirit, with a look of panic on his face, seemed to know that he was about to have a catastrophe.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s great, great, let me swallow him, so that the two pieces of life and soul stone can be fused together!"


    The soul of Lu Ming''s body, Shi Ling, shouts with excitement.


    "Go


    Lu Ming controls the stone spirit with the force of taboo, and then releases his life soul yuan stone fragment.


    Lu Ming''s soul, Yuan Shiling, immediately rushed to the stone spirit and tore it up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3822

    The stone spirit of Murong Qiushui''s life soul stone fragment struggles madly, but is controlled by Lu Ming with the force of taboo. He can''t get rid of it and even can''t resist.


    Unable to resist, he had to be beaten passively. Soon after, he was swallowed up by the stone spirit of Lu Ming, and became more and more weak.


    "If you swallow me, you will be swallowed by others sooner or later."


    The stone spirit uttered an unwilling roar and cursed Lu Ming''s life soul yuan Shiling. But the next moment, his cry suddenly stopped, because he had been scattered by Lu Ming''s life soul yuan Shiling, and then absorbed it crazily.


    The stone spirit absorbed the life soul yuan stone fragments of Murong Qiushui, and the life soul yuan stone fragment stone spirit of Lu Ming, all over the body glows, glows, and the breath is stronger and more concise.


    And the fragment of the life and soul Yuan Stone is also integrated with Lu Ming''s, which is a big circle in size and glittering.


    "How about it? Have you made any progress in swallowing another stone spirit, or do you know more about life and soul heaven? "


    Lu Ming asked Shi Ling.


    Shi Ling gave a belch and looked satisfied. He said, "I know something. I''m afraid that the heaven of life and soul has not disappeared and is still floating in the vast universe. In addition, there are nine halls of life and soul under the heaven of life and soul, and I''m afraid none of them has been destroyed. If we can find the heaven hall of life and soul and the hall of nine ghosts and soul, we will harvest endless treasures!"


    "What? The heaven of life and soul, and the nine halls of life and soul, are still there? " Lu Ming was shocked.


    The heaven of life and soul is not destroyed by the heavenly palace?


    "Specifically, I don''t know. Maybe it''s just that the ruins are still there, and all the masters of the life and soul heaven have fallen down, not necessarily!"


    Life soul Yuan Stone spirit road.


    Lu Ming nods. It''s possible.


    The heaven court of life and soul is the mortal enemy of the heavenly palace. How can the heavenly palace retain its life and soul? If so, how can we maintain its position as the overlord of the heavenly palace.


    Lu Ming''s heart is burning.


    If there are nine halls of life and soul in the heaven of life and soul, it is still floating in the universe. If you can find it, it is definitely a great chance.


    Because if you are controlled by the heavenly palace, you will never be allowed to wander in the universe.


    The universe is not in control.


    "Do you know where the heaven of life and soul or the nine halls of life and soul are?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "I don''t know!"


    Shi Ling''s reply is very simple, which makes Lu Ming disappointed.


    Lu Ming takes up the pieces of the life soul stone and does not stay here. As soon as he flashes, he leaves here.


    A few days later, Lu Ming came to a remote planet and waited.


    Because this is where he and Ling Yuwei agreed to meet.


    Sure enough, soon after, Ling Yuwei stepped into the air, just like a fairy in the painting.


    "How about it? Did you succeed? "


    Ling Yuwei asked with a smile. In fact, seeing Lu Ming appear here, she knew that Lu Ming had succeeded.


    Lu Ming nodded and said, "Murong Qiushui''s life soul stone fragment has been integrated with me. When I get the next piece of life soul stone fragment, it belongs to you!"


    "No problem!"


    Ling Yuwei smiles, then asks expectantly: "you have fused Murong Qiushui''s life soul yuan stone fragment, have you got any news? News about the heaven of life and soul? "


    "Almost no..."


    Lu Ming didn''t hide it, and told him the news of Shiling.


    Ling Yuwei, also a little disappointed.


    "Next, let''s go to find Xue Ming of the blood demon clan."


    Ling Yuwei road.


    "By now, you should tell us how we deal with blood, right? You should have a plan, right? Is it still a trick of beauty? "


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Of course not!"


    Ling Yuwei shook her head and said, "I have studied Xueming for a long time. Xueming is much more difficult to deal with than Murong Qiushui. It is definitely impossible to rely on beauty tactics because he is a Madman of cultivation and has no interest in women."


    "What''s more, this man''s combat power is very strong. Although he is only a quasi emperor level cultivation, he ranks 11th in the list of the top 100 quasi emperor level demons. Even many quasi emperor level demons of the top ten races are defeated by him!"


    "No. 11 in the list of top 100 quasi emperors!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are also slightly coagulated.


    He had a fight with Mr. jiuchan, and he knew that he was terrible. However, he was only 49th in the list of top 100 quasi emperors.


    Xueming, however, ranks 11th in the list of the top 100 quasi emperors. This is definitely among the quasi emperors in the universe, standing at the top of the existence, and the combat power is mostly extremely terrible.


    As far as Lu Ming knows, Ling Yuwei, who ranks 16th in the list of the top 100 quasi emperors, is not Xueming''s opponent even if she fights alone. This is also the reason why Ling Yuwei has not started.


    Now with Lu Ming''s help, she decided to start.


    "Yes, but the most difficult thing for Xueming is not his strength, but his caution!""This person cultivates the blood devil separation Dharma, which can cultivate multiple avatars. When he works outside or meets anything, his body is in action. The treasure such as the life soul stone fragment must be carried by the body of Xueming. Even if you kill him, you won''t get the stone fragment!"


    Ling Yuwei explained.


    Lu Ming frowned. According to this, Xueming is really very difficult to deal with, far from being comparable to Murong Qiushui.


    "You must have a plan. Tell me all about it."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "I do have a plan. The first step of the plan is to lead to the noumenon of Xueming. At present, we have only one way, that is, to rely on the fruit of blood god!"


    Ling Yuwei road.


    "Blood god fruit?"


    "It''s true that the blood devil spirit body cultivated by Xueming is a very powerful physical secret skill, and the blood god fruit has an extremely amazing effect on the cultivation of the blood devil spirit body. In fact, the blood god fruit has extremely powerful effect for the blood people."


    "However, there is a characteristic of Xueshen fruit, which is to take it in a short period of time. Otherwise, the property of Xueshen fruit will be quickly distributed. Therefore, as long as there is news of Xueshen fruit, the body of Xueming will surely come out, because even if the fruit is obtained by dividing the body, it will not be absorbed in a short time, and it needs the body to absorb and refine it!"


    Ling Yuwei road.


    "So you have news of the blood god fruit?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Yes, after many investigations, I really have the news of the blood god fruit."


    Ling Yuwei nods.


    "But, have you ever thought about a question, even if we have news about the blood god fruit and the place where the blood god fruit is put, can we deal with Xue Ming with the two of us? As long as Xueming takes a few high-level deities with him, we will seek our own death! "


    Lu Mingdao.


    Yes, these arrogant demons are not alone. They have a huge race behind them.


    As long as Xueming takes a group of masters around, they can''t move their hands at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3823

    If Xueming takes a group of experts with them, it will not help at all.


    Unless Ling Yuwei also brings a group of experts of the elves, in that case, their plans and life soul stone will be exposed.


    "So, it''s about the next step, the most important thing!"


    "Over the years, I have refined a kind of secret treasure. Combined with my special constitution, I can remove the whole blood god fruit tree without letting its energy disappear. Then, I will move the blood god fruit tree to a place where the powerful people in the divine kingdom can''t enter. In this way, even if Xueming can lead people, he can only bring quasi emperor level characters. For us, absolutely not It''s a problem! "


    Ling Yuwei also said the next plan.


    Lu Ming can''t help but marvel that Ling Yuwei''s plan is so meticulous that every step has been taken, which can be said to be seamless.


    It can be seen that Ling Yuwei has planned for a long time to deal with Xueming.


    This woman is terrible.


    Lu Ming secretly tells himself that he must be careful when cooperating with this woman. If he is not careful, he will be swallowed by the other party, and even the dregs will not be left.


    "Where is the location of the blood god fruit? What''s more, where are you going to transplant the blood god fruit tree? "


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "The blood god fruit, in the blood shadow magic land, and transplanting, the best position is in the flustered land, which is a relic left by a powerful force in ancient times. In this vestige, there are extremely powerful arrays left. The existence above the divine emperor level cannot enter, otherwise it will be attacked by the large array, and it will be fine if you enter below the divine emperor!"


    Ling Yuwei road.


    Lu Ming nods.


    In fact, many forces will have similar arrays. The strong who have achieved certain accomplishments can not enter, only the weak can enter. This is also the protection of their own forces.


    What if the strong enter and suddenly attack from inside?


    Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei talked for a while, and then Lu Ming went through the plan in her mind and found that it was feasible.


    Xueming can''t resist the temptation of the blood god fruit, and the noumenon will go out to seize the blood god fruit, that is their opportunity.


    "Well, the plan has been decided. Let''s go to the blood shadow magic land and transplant the blood god fruit tree!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Next, the two set off, toward the blood and shadow devil.


    The blood shadow magic land is not far away from the territory controlled by the blood demon clan, but it is a long distance away from the territory controlled by the multi armed clan.


    Even if there were wormholes on the way, there were some sections without wormholes connected. It took them half a month to get to the bloody devil''s land.


    Blood shadow magic land is a very special place.


    In the starry sky, there is a piece of land floating, these continents, the number is amazing, it is difficult to see the end.


    The land, it seems, will be covered with blood.


    It is said that in the long past, the blood shadow magic land was a huge planet. This planet is not an ordinary planet, similar to the Dragon Mother star. Although it is not comparable to the Dragon Mother star, it is also about the same.


    In the vast universe, there are various forms of celestial bodies that can give birth to life.


    All kinds of small world, medium thousand world.


    There are also the floating mountains in the universe, the floating islands in the universe, and the floating continents in the universe.


    Of course, the most celestial bodies are still planets.


    There are many kinds of planets, such as the life planet that can breed life, the resource planet that can mine ore, or the resource planet that can plant divine medicine, and some barren planets.


    And the life planet is also divided into 369 grades.


    Most of the planets Lu Ming has seen are the most common ones.


    There''s also the high planet, the super planet.


    The highest level is the mother star of all races. It was born from the beginning of the universe and was born with primitive gods, such as the Dragon Mother star.


    At the beginning, blood shadow magic land was a super star, and then a super war broke out. The super star was smashed, and the blood shadow magic land was formed.


    "It''s said that a powerful existence has fallen from the blood shadow magic land. The blood is scattered and the blood is endless. The blood shadow magic land will be formed only when the blood is scattered. Because of the blood, many evil creatures are bred in it. Be careful when you go in later!"


    Ling Yuwei reminds me.


    Lu Ming nods, and they fly into the blood shadow magic land like two rainbow lights.


    Ling Wei is strong in resisting the rain and mist.


    Lu Ming, of course, doesn''t need to use divine power. His skin is a powerful defense against the corrosion of the blood mist.


    "Kill, kill..."


    in addition, there are bursts of roaring out of the blood mist, like magic sound, shaking the soul.


    People who are not strong in spirit will be affected by this magic sound and become crazy and crazy.


    However, Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei are both very human and determined. For them, this magic sound is nothing. It''s easy to block it.Ling Yuwei took out a map and looked at it.


    There are tens of millions of land floating here. If there is no map, I want to find a blood god fruit tree, such as looking for a needle in a haystack.


    The two were flying in one direction.


    Gagagaga...


    all of a sudden, a strange cry came, and then a large group of bloody strange birds rushed out of a piece of land and rushed to Lu Ming. Both of them had countless blood lights.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Ling Yuwei Jiao drink, her hands, do not know when, there is a green bow.


    As soon as Ling Yuwei pulls the bow string, there is a emerald green arrow condensing out immediately.


    Hum!


    Release the bowstring, the emerald green arrow flies out like a flash of lightning.


    Amazing scene appeared, emerald green arrow flew out, continuous division.


    The speed of splitting is very fast.


    A breath, the sky, is full of emerald green arrows.


    When the arrow is close to those strange birds, there are many arrows all over the sky. I don''t know how many.


    Puff, puff, puff...


    the bloody birds all over the sky were hit by arrows, pierced by arrows and landed on the mainland.


    But in an instant, the dense and bloody birds were killed.


    "What a powerful means!"


    Lu Ming exclaimed.


    This kind of archery is really amazing.


    This is just Ling Yuwei''s free hand. If you take it seriously, I don''t know how powerful it will be.


    Lu Ming is the 16th in the list of the 100 best to be emperors. The girl in the Pearl list is definitely the man of the universe. Although Lu Ming is a taboo, she dare not underestimate these demons.


    The strange bird was killed and the two continued to move on.


    Then, from time to time, they were attacked by various strange creatures.


    However, these creatures are not very strong. They are easily killed by two people.


    The two men took turns, and soon flew over hundreds of land.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3824

    They continue to fly to the place where the blood god fruit tree is located.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, not far from the front, there was a roar.


    A burst of divine light, accompanied by a strange roar.


    In front of them, a group of people, dressed in red robes, were killing a group of creatures as bloody as tigers.


    And this group of blood tigers, is surrounded by a blood red flower.


    "Kill these animals quickly. Don''t let them destroy the blood demon flowers!"


    A young man in a bloody robe, embroidered with a golden skull, gives orders.


    Most of the tiger like creatures are three to six gods. One by one, these people in blood robe are more than seven gods, and their fighting power is much stronger. Under one attack, all the creatures in the shape of tigers are killed.


    The young man picked the blood demon flowers with great joy.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ling Yuwei said, do not want to have more trouble, want to go around from the side.


    "Stop them!"


    Before they flew far away, there was a cold voice from the young man in blood robe.


    Shua Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua.


    The young man with blood robes comes over and stares at Ling Yuwei with his eyes fixed on him. He completely ignores Lu Ming.


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect to meet such a beautiful woman in such a place. God is really partial to me, ha ha ha!"


    The young man in the blood robe laughed, and the evil light flashed in his eyes.


    Ling Yuwei''s face was gloomy.


    Lu Ming smiles bitterly. It seems that this guy has taken a fancy to Ling Yuwei.


    "Go away!"


    Ling Yuwei drank coldly.


    She felt uneasy when she was looked at by the young man in blood robe.


    "Oh, my temper is not small, but I like it!"


    "You, kill that boy, control this chick and give it to me


    The young man in blood gave the order.


    "Boy, die for me!"


    An old man with eight heavy deities stabbed Lu Ming with a sharp sword.


    The sword is sharp. It takes Lu Ming''s eyebrows directly. If you want to attack Lu Ming, you must kill him.


    But an ordinary God king eight heavy, really did not put in Lu Ming''s eyesight.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming, after the first to kick out, kick out accurately in the face of the old man, the old man screamed, his body like a broken sack fly out, a face has been completely deformed.


    Yeah?


    The others were stunned.


    I didn''t expect that Lu Ming''s strength was so strong that he defeated a strong man named eight heavy Shenjun with one move.


    "You are so brave. Those who dare to beat me, let''s kill this boy for me!"


    Blood robed youth roared.


    Boom! Boom!


    More than a dozen blood robed people, filled with a strong breath, fight to Lu Ming.


    Among them, there are seven gods, eight and nine gods, and even two quasi imperial figures.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold, and his heart is filled with murder.


    Since these people don''t know how to live or die, he doesn''t mind sending them on the road.


    But Lu Ming hasn''t made a move yet. Ling Yuwei has already done it. Suddenly, an arrow flies out of Ling Yuwei''s hand.


    This arrow, as if there is a spirit in general, like a lightning, flying in the air.


    Puff, puff, puff...


    blood splashed everywhere. More than a dozen blood robed people, including the young blood blister, were shot at the same time.


    Some were shot in the chest, some in the shoulder, and the young man in the blood robe was shot in one eye.


    But these people are not dead, it is obviously Ling Yuwei''s mercy.


    More than a dozen blood robed people look at Ling Yuwei in horror.


    Ling Yuwei''s strength is too terrible, more than a dozen masters, including the two emperor to be wounded.


    "Get out of here?"


    Ling Yuwei drinks cold.


    The young man with blood robe and others ran away in a hurry.


    "You don''t kill them?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "There is no deep hatred, give them a chance, if there is another time, I will not be merciful!"


    Ling Yuwei road.


    Lu Ming shook his head slightly.


    This Ling Yuwei, or the temper of miss big race, estimated to experience things, also not much.


    If Lu Ming had done it, he would not have been merciful to avoid future troubles.


    However, Lu Ming will not deliberately pursue.


    And then they move on.


    In this way, after a few days, they finally got close to their destination.


    In front of us, there is a huge continent. The blood fog of this continent is more rich than that of other places, and the creatures bred are also more powerful.They gathered their breath, avoided the creatures, and came to a valley.


    Deep in the valley, the blood was so thick that I couldn''t see what was going on inside.


    "The blood god fruit tree, should be in the deep valley, let''s go in!"


    Ling Yuwei road.


    Lu Ming nods and steps into the valley side by side with Ling Yuwei.


    Roar and roar...


    all of a sudden, bursts of roaring sound came from all directions, and the ground also sent out rumbling vibration, as if thousands of troops were rushing towards them.


    Countless monsters, rushed to them.


    In the sky, a group of people with blood robes appeared.


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes swept, she saw the young man with blood blisters before.


    "Die for me, two scumbags!"


    Those young people with blood blisters show a ferocious color, and the opportunity to kill is as cold as a knife.


    Ling Yuwei''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    It is obvious that these monsters were brought in by the blood bubble youth and others. The purpose is to kill Lu Ming and others with the help of the monsters.


    "Looking for death!"


    Ling Yuwei drinks cold.


    She spared the other party''s life, and the other party actually came to kill her, and let her move the killing opportunity.


    Hum!


    The emerald green bow reappeared, bent bow and arrow, the arrow flew out, turned into countless emerald green arrows, suddenly, a large number of monsters were killed by the arrow.


    In an instant, thousands of powerful monsters were killed.


    "How strong!"


    In the sky, the faces of those people with blood robes are all changed, and they are shocked by Ling Yuwei''s strength.


    However, they are not afraid, because this time, but the emperor level strong man to follow.


    Shua!


    At this time, Lu Ming rises to the sky and rushes to the young people with blood robes.


    "A God King seven heavy, also dare to come up, looking for death, to kill him!"


    Young people in blood robes drink cold.


    Immediately, a quasi emperor stepped out and turned into a sword light, killing Lu Ming.


    In their opinion, Ling Yuwei is a quasi emperor level cultivation, and the threat is great, while Lu Ming is only the seven levels of God King. How much threat can it have?


    A would-be emperor is more than enough.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming punches out and aims at the sword light of the other side.


    When the sword light collides with Lu Ming''s fist, the sword light directly collapses, and the fist force keeps rolling on the opponent. The quasi emperor level blood robed man, without even uttering a scream, is crushed by Lu Ming''s fist force, exploding and destroying his body and spirit.


    "This... How could this be possible?"


    Blood robed youth, and other blood robed people, could not help but stare.


    God King seven heavy, a move on the second killed a quasi emperor.


    Demon, this is a top demon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3825

    Boom!


    Lu Ming strides in the air at the same height as the young people in the blood robe. He steps forward and goes towards the youth with blood robe.


    These people, he will stay here today.


    "Boy, do you know who I am? I am the young master of the blood skeleton Pirate Group. If you dare to kill our people, you will wait for our endless revenge


    Blood robed youth roar.


    "It''s the Pirates of blood skeletons!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    This pirate group, he knows.


    The vast universe, too vast, in the boundless starry sky, is full of opportunities.


    This naturally gave birth to countless star pirates and countless star pirate groups.


    But most of the StarCraft pirate regiment, the strength is very general, not to worry about.


    However, among all the StarCraft pirate groups, there are also some of the most terrifying.


    This is the top ten star pirates. The blood hole StarCraft Pirate Group is one of the top ten star pirate groups.


    The top ten star pirate groups are extremely terrifying. They are comparable to some powerful races on the wanzu list, which makes people feel pale.


    It turns out that these people in front of us are from one of the top ten star pirate groups. No wonder they are so bold and ruthless.


    But will Lu Ming be afraid?


    Of course he would not be afraid. He continued to step forward, and the void was shaking wildly.


    The pupil of the young man in the blood robe shrinks sharply. His face is twisted and he roars: "kill this bastard for me!"


    Boom!


    Next to the young man in blood robe, an old man stepped out. The vast breath, like an abyss like a sea, pressed down on Lu Ming.


    At the same time, a sharp sword light burst out, pierced the void and stabbed Lu Ming''s eyebrows.


    This old man is an absolute being.


    This is also the foundation of the youth with blood robes.


    However, this is just an ordinary emperor, Lu Ming did not pay attention to it at all.


    Lu Ming triggered five times the fighting power of the code of war and blew out a fist.


    The fist strength is like a mountain, destroying the withered and decaying. It jumps out of the void and is extremely violent.


    As soon as the opponent''s sword light touches Lu Ming''s fist strength, it vibrates violently, and then it explodes.


    The old man''s face changed wildly, his hands were shaking rapidly, and his blood was filled with blood. A stronger sword light burst out and hit Lu Ming''s fist. With a bang, the old man''s body shook violently, retreated rapidly, and his body trembled. A trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    "This... It''s impossible?"


    The young man in the blood robe, with his eyes wide open, exclaimed in disbelief.


    Lu Ming, actually a boxing wound a God Emperor, only seven God Jun, how can this be possible? He couldn''t believe it.


    But the facts were in front of him and he had to believe it.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drank and his fists burst out in succession.


    The fists run through the void and kill the people of the blood skeleton Pirate Group.


    The force of the fist burst out and the void exploded. The speed was amazing. Many people in the blood skeleton pirate group didn''t react, so they turned to ashes under the fist strength.


    Lu Ming didn''t leave any hands. When he did, he planned to leave these people completely.


    Only three people survived after all the fighting.


    The two powerful men, with blood robes, retreated rapidly.


    However, two powerful men with the same weight as the emperor joined hands to resist Lu Ming''s attack, and both were injured.


    "Let''s go, the devil, go!"


    A great man in a state of majesty roared, his voice trembled, and he looked frightened.


    However, when his voice just fell, an arrow, through the void, shot at the man.


    Poof!


    The man didn''t even respond, so he was pierced by the arrow and destroyed the soul in the sea of knowledge.


    Ling Yuwei, of course, shot and killed a divine emperor with one arrow.


    "Go


    There is still an old man in a state of God, roaring with terror, and the young man with blood robe retreats rapidly.


    However, Lu Ming waved his hand, three gravity beads flew out, and a strong pressure enveloped the void.


    Ah!


    The young blood bubble couldn''t resist the terrible gravity. He was directly crushed by the gravity and fell on the spot.


    The old man in the imperial state also vomited blood and was severely injured.


    The gravity of three gravity beads, burst out together, is really terrible.


    "Ah, if you kill the young master, my blood skeleton Pirate Group will surely retaliate. Just wait. Your end will be very miserable..."


    the old man in blood robe roared in despair.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s body is like a ghost. He appears in front of the old man. He blows out a fist, and the old man screams. His body is split and falls on the spot.


    The expert of the blood skeleton pirate regiment is destroyed by Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei.Lu Ming stands high in the sky. Her eyes sweep. She finds that all the monsters have been killed by Ling Yuwei.


    Lu Ming is surprised. Ling Yuwei is worthy of the 16th place on the list of the top 100 to be emperors. Her fighting power is extremely terrible. I''m afraid that she is a lot stronger than Mr. jiuchan.


    If Lu Ming doesn''t rely on the ball now, even if she uses all her strength, she is not Ling Yuwei''s opponent.


    "Let''s go in!"


    Ling Yuwei road.


    Lu Ming nods silently, and they fly to the valley.


    This valley is very large, very wide, and very deep, and the blood mist is very strong.


    Two people astringent breath, attention high concentration, careful attention around.


    The blood here is so rich that they are afraid to breed a very powerful monster.


    However, the two people walked a distance, a monster did not see, this valley, very quiet.


    It''s too quiet.


    "Something''s wrong. It''s too quiet. There''s not even a trace of wind. There''s no monster."


    Lu Ming frowned.


    "It''s not only true. Although the monsters from the blood skeleton star pirates group attacked us, they stopped as soon as they hit the mouth of the valley. They seemed very afraid and did not dare to enter the mouth of the valley."


    Ling Yuwei road.


    "It seems that this valley is not simple!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "It''s coming soon. When I see the blood god fruit tree, I''ll move the seal of the blood god fruit tree as quickly as possible!"


    Ling Yuwei way, eyebrows also slightly wrinkled.


    However, every person who is extremely proud of heaven is extremely sharp in his mind, and his perception of danger is also very keen.


    Ling Yuwei, like Lu Ming, has bad feelings.


    However, they have come here and will be there soon. There is no reason for them to retreat.


    The two continued.


    Suddenly, there is a strong smell of medicine in front of me.


    "Here we are. It''s really the fruit of blood!"


    Ling Yuwei''s eyes brightened, revealing the color of surprise.


    Lu Ming also saw that not far from the front, there was a small tree about one meter high, with blood red all over the body.


    Among the branches of the small tree, there was a fist sized fruit hanging there.


    The fruit is condensed like endless blood and emits rich blood light. In the blood light, it seems that there is a figure sitting cross knee.


    What''s amazing is that there is no bloody smell coming out, but the smell of medicine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3826

    This is the blood god fruit tree and blood god fruit.


    "Move on, I''ll seal it, and you protect the Dharma for me!"


    Ling Yuwei whispered to Lu Ming.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Lu Ming nods and they step towards the blood god fruit tree.


    Br >


    > at this time, two red sand beads appeared on the ground.


    Then, the body shape of a huge object emerged.


    This is a big snake with red pupils. She stares at Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei.


    The snake screamed and swam towards Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei. The snake''s letter was like a red sword and stabbed at Ling Yuwei. A snake''s tail, like a soft whip, drew to Lu Ming.


    The breath was violent and terrifying.


    God and Emperor!


    As soon as the snake made a move, they felt that the snake was the double existence of God and Emperor.


    Whew!


    Ling Yuwei hands, a green arrow, burst out, and blood red snake letter collision together, block the snake letter''s attack.


    Lu Ming directly sacrifices three gravity beads. The strong gravity covers the snake, which weakens the speed of the snake. Lu Ming hits the snake''s tail with two fists in a row. Suddenly, he feels a terrible force and rushes towards Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s body suddenly retreats.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Lu Ming was frightened.


    It''s not that he didn''t have a fight with the existence of shenhuang duet. In the gale Star River, he once had a fight with the existence of shenhuang duality. When there is no ball and big Shenfeng skill, he can compete with the general shenhuang duality.


    But he was just repulsed.


    This big snake''s combat power is very terrible, the strength is amazing, far stronger than the ordinary shenhuang Erzhong.


    "This big snake is supposed to be a monster guarding the blood god fruit tree. It has amazing power and needs us to join hands!"


    Ling Yuwei road.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    Lu Ming said and killed the snake directly.


    The strong gravity shrouds the snake, making the snake''s speed drop. At the same time, Lu Ming exerts the great divine wind technique. She is wrapped in a strong wind, and her speed increases sharply. In a moment, she approaches the snake with her palm like a knife and cuts her way to the snake''s neck.


    Lu Ming has already displayed the great spirit wind skill, the palm is wrapped in the terrible cutting power.


    However, when Lu Ming''s palm is cut on the snake''s neck, it encounters great resistance. The palm just cuts through the snake''s skin, exudes a trace of blood, but does not seriously injure the snake.


    At the same time as Lu Ming, Ling Yuwei also makes a move.


    "Elves bow!"


    Ling Yuwei drinks delicately. Her body glows and a huge battle bow emerges.


    This bow is bigger than any bow that Ling Yuwei used before.


    It''s her secret.


    Hum!


    The bowstring vibrated, and a hundred meter long arrow burst out and stabbed at the snake''s head.


    Poof!


    Ling Yuwei''s arrow is so powerful that it breaks through the snake''s defense directly. However, it only penetrates half a meter, and the rest is blocked.


    "The arrow of seal!"


    Ling Yuwei shoots one arrow, and then another.


    However, the second arrow is not the same as the first arrow. After the second arrow is fired, it is directly dispersed into hundreds of arrows. On each arrow, there are dense runes.


    Bang bang bang!


    Hundreds of arrows were all shot at the snake, just like the ordinary wooden arrow shooting on the stone, making a blunt percussion sound. Without a single arrow, the snake''s defense was broken.


    Moreover, all the arrows burst into pieces, but the runes on them, like countless little insects, climbed onto the snake''s body.


    In a flash, the snake was covered with countless runes.


    The snake roars and struggles, but the body moves more and more slowly.


    "Is this what Ling Yuwei said about seal power?"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Ling Yuwei said that her constitution is special and has strong sealing power. Even the breath of life soul stone fragments can be sealed. With a secret treasure, it can seal the effect of blood god fruit. It should be this kind of seal power. It is really mysterious.


    Under the dual effect of gravity and seal, the speed of the snake becomes very slow.


    Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei will not miss this opportunity.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming suddenly hands, palm like a rapidly rotating sword, stabbed a snake''s eye.


    The eye is the snake''s weakness.


    At the same time, Ling Yuwei''s arrow also shot at the snake''s other eye.No accident. Both of them hit.


    A pair of eyes of the big snake, directly burst open, blood splashed everywhere.


    The snake twists its body wildly and lashes wildly, but fails to hit Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei.


    Shua! Shua!


    Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei flash, continue to attack, attack one after another, and constantly attack the snake''s eye socket. The terrifying destructive power rushes into the snake''s eye socket, breaking through the snake''s body, destroying its brain completely.


    The snake struggled for a while, slowly stopped moving, finally paralyzed on the ground, no breath.


    Huhu!


    Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei breathed a sigh of relief.


    This big snake is very difficult to deal with. Its strength is amazing and its defense is even stronger. Fortunately, two people joined hands to win the snake. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to win it alone.


    Of course, Lu Ming has the ball. If you let the ball go, you can easily kill the snake. But now Lu Ming doesn''t want to easily expose the strength of the ball.


    Moreover, Lu Ming doesn''t want to let the ball go when it''s not necessary.


    In the gale of stars, the ball swallows a whole star like metal ore, and its energy is too strong. Although the ball has evolved into a divine emperor, the star has not been fully refined.


    This time, the ball has been quiet refining, let him hand, will interfere with him.


    Lu Ming goes over and kicks the snake''s body to one side, then looks around to protect Ling Yuwei''s Dharma.


    Ling Yuwei did not delay, came to the blood god fruit tree, and then took out a jade bottle.


    This jade bottle is the secret treasure that Ling Yuwei spent a lot of effort to create. With her seal power, it can protect the efficacy of the blood god fruit.


    If it is not for the power of her seal, this secret skill alone is useless.


    Ling Yuwei put the jade bottle on the edge of the blood god fruit tree, and then filled with strange brilliance.


    Lu Ming seems to see numerous small runes emerging on Ling Yuwei''s body surface, and then crawls along Ling Yuwei''s palm toward the blood god fruit tree.


    Soon, the blood god fruit tree, covered with small runes.


    Ling Yuwei continued to pinch the yinjue with both hands to control more runes and climb to the blood god fruit tree.


    Especially the blood god fruit, is taken care of.


    At this time, the sudden change!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3827

    When Ling Yuwei tried her best to seal the blood god fruit tree and transplant the blood god fruit tree, a sudden change occurred.


    Deep in the canyon, suddenly emerged a strong blood gas, these blood, condensed into a blood python, toward Ling Yuwei swallow in the past.


    These blood pythons are not real boa constrictors, nor monsters bred by blood. They are only formed by the condensation of blood and gas.


    Lu Ming''s face changed.


    At the moment, Ling Yuwei can''t be disturbed at the critical moment. Otherwise, don''t say that the blood god fruit tree can''t be sealed successfully. If it causes vibration, the energy of those runes can destroy the blood god fruit tree.


    Lu Ming appears in front of the blood boa, uses the great spirit wind technique, and claps it continuously with both palms. Suddenly, the strong wind blows everywhere, and the terrible strong wind rushes towards the blood python.


    A series of explosions sounded, and the blood Python was blocked.


    However, between the blood and gas tumbling, there are blood boa condensing out, pouncing on Lu Ming, the number is more.


    Lu Ming uses gravity beads to fight with all his strength, but his blood is becoming more and more intense. More and more blood pythons are condensed, and their power is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Lu Ming is becoming more and more incompetent.


    At this time, the blood god fruit tree, still did not seal successfully.


    Lu Ming can only resist by gritting his teeth, pushing his fighting power to the extreme.


    As long as the delay to Ling Yuwei seal success, they can immediately quit here.


    In a flash, several minutes passed.


    At this time, those blood python, those blood gas, suddenly shrink up, toward the valley deep convergence and go, in a flash disappeared without a trace.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, deep in the valley, a low roar came out, and then, a terrible attraction suddenly burst out, acting on Lu Ming.


    "Not good!"


    Lu Ming''s face changed greatly. Because of the attraction, it was so terrible that Lu Ming couldn''t hold on to her figure and flew to the deep valley.


    "Ball!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved and gave the ball a voice.


    At this time, he can only disturb the ball.


    On the wrist, the ball quickly wriggles and turns into a silver spear. Lu Ming shouts and stabs the deep valley. A moonlight spear breaks into the deep valley, but it is like a stone sinking into the sea without any water spray.


    Lu Ming is still flying towards the valley with that powerful force.


    The ball broke out and wanted to rush out, but it didn''t work at all. The attraction was terrible.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s body is not stable at all, and flies directly to the deep valley.


    At this time, Lu Ming sees that Ling Yuwei has successfully sealed the blood god fruit tree and put the blood god fruit tree into the jade bottle.


    Ling Yuwei sees that Lu Ming is attracted by the valley, and her face also shows a look of panic. She drinks a little, and shoots an arrow toward the valley with all her strength, but it is still like a stone sinking into the sea, without stirring up any waves.


    This is Lu Ming who finally sees Ling Yuwei. The next moment, he flies into the deep valley, and his sight is blocked by the strong blood.


    Through the thick blood gas, then to the end of the valley.


    However, on the cliff at the end of the valley, there is a cave. The strong attraction comes from this cave. Lu Ming can''t help but fly into the cave.


    The next moment, the attraction disappears, and Lu Ming finds that he is already in a huge grotto.


    Alert immediately.


    "That''s..."


    suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes stare.


    Because in front of me, I saw a huge boa constrictor.


    This boa constrictor, unexpectedly, has a pair of flesh spines, but on its top, it also has a pair of dragon horns.


    It''s very strange that Lu Ming has never seen such a python before.


    The boa constrictor is very huge. Its body is rolled up like a mountain. Its huge eyes are staring at Lu Ming.


    "What a strong body and strong blood. It''s rare to have such a strong blood. If I refine you, it must be a great tonic!"


    The giant boa constrictor opened his mouth, and greed flashed in his eyes.


    "You sucked me in?"


    Lu Ming stares at the Python and asks.


    "Who else but me? Boy, be my nourishment


    Giant boa constrictor, open the big mouth of blood dish, a stream of blood gas, spurt out from the boa constrictor''s mouth.


    No, it''s not blood gas. It''s a kind of blood flame. The temperature of blood flame is astonishing. Before Lu Ming gets close to him, Lu Ming feels a terrible temperature and diffuses towards him.


    This temperature gives Lu Ming an extremely dangerous feeling.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming retreated.


    "In front of me, I still want to retreat. It''s really naive. Give me pressure!"


    The boa constrictor opened his mouth coldly. Then, a terrible pressure was exerted on Lu Ming, who could hardly move.


    This boa constrictor, the strength is formidable, does not know is what boundary existence.Hum!


    The ball into a silver long gun, burst out of a bright spear, want to break the pressure.


    "What a strange metal life, interesting. I''ll study it later!"


    Python looked at the ball, showing a curious color, only to see its head slightly deviated, the ball from Lu Ming''s body, flew out, hit the side of the wall, can''t move.


    With the current cultivation of the ball, he broke out with all his strength, and could kill the strong man of the common God Emperor, but in front of this python, he had no strength to fight back.


    Whoosh...


    the flame of blood envelops Lu Ming in an instant. Lu Ming feels a terrible heat and a destructive force pouring into Lu Ming''s body to burn and refine him.


    How could Lu Ming be reconciled? All the cells in his body trembled, and the force of taboo broke out to resist the erosion of the flame of blood.


    "This is..."


    the eyes of the boa constrictor suddenly widened, showing an incredible color, and then there was ecstasy.


    "The force of taboo, this is the force of taboo, this is actually a taboo body, ha ha ha, my luck is too good, this wisp of taboo force, is mine!"


    Boa constrictor actually recognized the power of taboo, eyes emitting hot flame and thick greed.


    The flame of blood in its mouth, more rich, crazy toward Lu Ming.


    "Even if you get the power of taboo, you can''t merge. How can anyone integrate the power of taboo?"


    Lu Ming howled.


    "You''re right. It''s true that no one can integrate the power of taboo. Even I don''t have a bit of assurance, but what about that? I will refine you into a puppet of mine, so that you can continue to grow and become a sharp weapon in my hand in the future, ha ha ha


    "I was lucky not to die, and I came back to life again. In the future, I must take revenge, ha ha!


    The boa constrictor laughed and was very excited.


    Lu Ming''s heart has been sinking.


    This boa constrictor''s strength is really terrible. I don''t know what it is.


    It is said that the blood shadow magic land was born of a powerful existence with scattered blood. Is this boa constrictor the terrible existence of the scattered blood?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3828

    the fire of blood envelops Lu Ming and burns constantly.


    From the inside to the outside, every place is covered by the flame of blood.


    In one way, Luli''s whole potential was blocked and all of Lu''s potential was aroused.


    Lu Ming felt that in every cell, there was a strong energy emerging, and his stored potential was completely consumed.


    Boom!


    In this burst of potential, Lu Ming''s breath suddenly rose.


    A breakthrough!


    Under the oppression of this terrible blood flame, Lu Ming''s potential suddenly exploded.


    Lu Ming''s cultivation also went from seven to eight, which greatly increased his strength.


    Unfortunately, this boa constrictor is so strong that it can''t be solved through a renovation.


    Even if Lu Ming breaks through to the eight levels of Shenjun, he can''t move at all. He can only fight for a little more time.


    "A breakthrough? Fierce, powerful, is this the body of taboo? But under the danger, it stimulates the potential and breaks through the cultivation. OK, ha ha


    The boa constrictor laughs, greedy color in the eye, thicker.


    He can''t wait to get Lu Ming.


    "I can''t help it. I can only rely on the copper coffin!"


    Lu Ming turns an idea.


    As a last resort, Lu Ming really didn''t want to move the copper coffin, because with the promotion of his cultivation, he felt more and more the evil and danger of the copper coffin.


    This thing is a double-edged sword. If it is not careful, it will kill itself.


    But now, he has to use it.


    Even if you really play yourself to death, you can''t get this boa constrictor cheap.


    The copper coffin will appear when you think about it.


    "This is..."


    the Python''s eyes are staring at the copper coffin.


    With his accomplishments, he was also very sharp in his mind, and instinctively felt that the copper coffin was terrible.


    So, the boa constrictor directly put out his hand. His tail blew up the space and drew towards the copper coffin.


    Click!


    A metal friction sound sounded, copper coffin cover, opened a trace of gap.


    Lu Ming is surprised. This is not his hand to open the copper coffin. This is the cover of the copper coffin. He opened it himself.


    Just a little gap, there is a terrible air, diffuse out.


    When Lu Ming was still very weak, he felt terrible, irresistible and hard to resist.


    Now, compared with the beginning, Lu Ming has no idea how many times stronger, but in the face of this force, it is still the feeling of irresistible, irresistible and incomparable terror.


    The boa constricted its pupils sharply, showing the color of fear.


    Click!


    The sound of metal friction continues to ring.


    The lid of the copper coffin has been opened more.


    Boom!


    The more terrifying Qi burst out, shaking the earth. It was as if there was a very terrible creature in the copper coffin, who wanted to break the coffin.


    The flame of blood on Lu Ming''s body was flushed by this breath and disappeared without a trace.


    Lu Ming''s body returned to normal.


    The boa constricted his pupils and retreated abruptly. At the same time, he roared: "what''s in your coffin? What the hell is that? "


    However, before the boa constrictor retreated far enough, the mutation happened.


    In the copper coffin, an arm suddenly stretched out.


    This arm, covered with green scales, looks ferocious and terrifying.


    At first, the arm was the size of a normal person''s arm, but when it was stretched out, it grew rapidly.


    Moreover, on the arm, there is an iron chain wrapped around the arm, and the other end extends into the copper coffin.


    Bang!


    The iron chain vibrated, the arms soared, and the fingertips of the fingers were covered with sharp purple armor. Before reaching the python, a terrible force had already pressed on the python.


    Roar!


    The boa constrictor roared, and the whole grotto was shaking. The air of terror burst out, which made Lu Ming tremble a few times.


    Terrible, extremely terrible, this Python''s cultivation, I''m afraid, has been above the divine emperor.


    Boa constrictor potential explosion, its tail, like a long gun, toward the scales of the claws stabbed in the past, as if able to penetrate everything.


    However, it seems that the tail can pierce everything, but it does not pierce the scaly palm. It pricks on the palm, only makes a "Dong" sound, and then it does not cause any movement.


    Instead, he grabbed the tail of the boa constrictor with his palm, which made the boa constrictor extremely frightened. He tried his best to wriggle out a divine light from his mouth, and bombarded his scaly arm.This strike, incomparable terror, on the outside, can jump out of the vast starry sky and destroy countless planets.


    But it didn''t do any good to fall on the scaly arm, or even a scale.


    And full of scales of the arm, holding the Python''s tail, slightly shaking.


    It''s like shaking a whip. The whole body of the boa constrictor swings, and the bones make a sound of clattering and scraping, breaking into dozens of pieces.


    The huge body of the boa constrictor was paralyzed, and it was really like a soft whip.


    And the arm full of scales, suddenly become big, a will the whole boa constrictor, and then toward the copper coffin back.


    "No, no, no, what copper coffin is this? Why are there living primitive gods... Don''t... "


    the boa constrictor roars with fear, and there is a constant overflow of divine light on his body, trying to break open his scaly arms, but it''s no use at all.


    A breath, full of scales of the arm, on the retraction of the copper coffin, the python, of course, was caught in.


    Bang when a sound, copper coffin cover, automatically closed, that terrible air, also disappeared.


    Lu Ming is stunned and her eyes are wide. She has not been able to respond for a long time.


    Because of all this, it happened too suddenly, too strange.


    In my heart, I fell down slowly.


    "Is it true that the boa constrictor finally roared? Living primitive gods? Did the scaly arm belong to the primitive gods? Is there really a primitive God buried in the copper coffin? "


    "But, why is there a chain around that arm, as if it was locked..."


    Lu Ming''s thoughts were flying, and they were full of imagination.


    There are too many questions to think about.


    If it is a living primitive God, why would it hide in a bronze coffin?


    And why are they chained?


    Why did you take the boa constrictor? Instead of hitting him?


    Lu Ming couldn''t think of many problems, but he couldn''t open the copper coffin to ask clearly. The statue in it was so terrible that he didn''t attack him. If he didn''t like slapping him, wouldn''t he be wronged?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3829

    After thinking for a while about the copper coffin, Lu Ming still has no clue. Lu Ming shakes his head and throws the problem out of his mind. Since he can''t think about it, he is too lazy to think about it.


    Let''s talk about it later. At least, the crisis just now has been solved, isn''t it?


    What''s more, Lu Ming''s accomplishments have made a breakthrough.


    Lu Ming feels herself. She feels that her body is full of powerful energy. Her whole body has inexhaustible strength. Her every move can shatter the void.


    This time, it was a blessing in disguise. Lu Ming''s fighting power was greatly improved.


    Before, he alone on Ling Yuwei, the heart is still some bottomless, not sure, now, he has a lot of confidence.


    "However, just now, the potential stored in the cells has been exhausted, and it needs to be replenished!"


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming did not rush out, but took out a bone bead and began to absorb it.


    Anyway, the energy of this kind of bone beads is very pure, and the speed of absorption and refining is very fast.


    In two days, Lu Ming refined two bone beads.


    However, with the improvement of cultivation, more potential can be stored in the cells. The two bone beads only store 50% of the potential.


    Fifty percent of his potential was enough for the time being. Lu Ming didn''t continue to refine. After finishing his practice, he went around the cave. Unfortunately, he didn''t find anything. So he left.


    When Lu Ming returns to the place where the blood god fruit is, there is no trace of Ling Yuwei.


    "Is Ling Yuwei going to deal with Xueming alone?"


    Lu Ming shows a deep look.


    He did not suspect that before he was swallowed by the boa constrictor, it was Ling Yuwei''s plot.


    Ling Yuwei is mostly unaware, because killing Lu Ming with the help of that Python is not good for Ling Yuwei. There are two pieces of life soul stone fragments on Lu Ming. How can Ling Yuwei find the treasure of life soul heaven after losing Lu Ming''s life soul stone fragment?


    Lu Ming estimates that Ling Yuwei is probably unaware.


    Lu Ming goes out of the valley. To his surprise, Lu Ming sees a figure as soon as he leaves the valley.


    It''s Ling Yuwei!


    "Muyun, you''re OK!"


    Seeing Lu Ming, Ling Yuwei shows a color of joy and flies over.


    "What? So concerned about me? You''re not going to love me, are you? "


    Lu Ming joked. After that, Lu Ming would like to slap himself in the mouth. This mouth is always out of control.


    "What are you talking about? I''m just worried about the pieces of life soul stone. Don''t think about it!"


    Ling Yuwei white Lu Ming, a cold hum.


    "That''s good!"


    Lu Minglian is busy.


    "What do you mean?" Ling Yuwei stares.


    "It''s not interesting. By the way, how did you get the news about the blood god fruit tree?"


    Lu Ming quickly changed the topic.


    "Of course, I sent someone to call!" Ling Yuwei said.


    "It seems that someone is going to pit you..."


    Lu Ming said.


    "Moyun, what happened in the deep part of your valley?"


    Ling Yuwei asked.


    "Inside, there is a terrible existence..."


    Lu Ming talked about the boa constrictor in the deep valley. Of course, he ignored the copper coffin. He only said that he escaped by luck.


    Ling Yuwei naturally does not believe it is because of luck, but knowing that this is Lu Ming''s secret, he did not ask.


    Ling Yuwei''s face was gloomy.


    It''s true that someone is going to pit her.


    Does the person who knows the news of the blood god fruit tree know that there is a terrible statue in the deep valley?


    If you know, why don''t you tell her.


    If there was no Lu Ming this time, she would come alone, and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Hum, it seems that someone around me has moved a different heart. It seems that I have to go back to rectify it!"


    Ling Yuwei said coldly, her eyes flashed with cold light.


    Lu Ming didn''t say more about it. It was Ling Yuwei''s private affair. As for how Ling Yuwei would be reorganized in the future, he didn''t care.


    This time, their goal has been achieved, and the blood god fruit tree has been successful. The next step is transplanting, and then lead Xueming to go.


    Immediately, they left the blood shadow magic land, toward the panic left the ground.


    After that, they came to the periphery for more than ten days.


    In fact, it was also a star river. In the long past, it was the core territory of a powerful force. But later, this force was destroyed, but their territory was left behind.


    This star river has a very powerful array. Even though it has been for a long time, its power is still amazing, hindering the presence of the emperor above.


    The presence above the emperor will affect the whole array and launch an attack on it.


    Under the emperor, they will not.This is the best place to deal with Xueming.


    After a while, they stopped on a planet.


    "Here it is. There has been a great war here, and the blood of the strong has been sprinkled. It''s full of blood. It''s just time to transplant the blood god fruit tree."


    Ling Yuwei road.


    Lu Ming nods, naturally has no opinion.


    Next, Ling Yuwei starts to remove the blood god fruit tree from the jade bottle, and then lift the seal and plant it in a blood rich basin.


    Then, they took out a jade talisman and recorded the route to this place, forming a map of the starry sky.


    "Who will disclose the news to Xueming


    Ling Yuwei road.


    "I''ll go."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Ling Yuwei nods and gives the jade Fu to Lu Ming.


    Two people division of labor, Lu Ming to leak the news, and Ling Yuwei, guarding here.


    Lu Ming did not stop, left the panic left, toward the territory of the blood demon clan.


    Xuetianxing, a well-known planet in the territory of blood demon clan, has a strong air and is very prosperous.


    The most important thing is that this planet is under the control of Xueming.


    Ling Yuwei has long inquired about the details of Xueming. The news of Xueshen fruit should naturally be leaked to Xueming''s direct subordinates, so that it can be transmitted to Xueming at the fastest speed.


    Lu Ming walks into the biggest shop of xuetianxing.


    This shop is absolutely owned by Xueming.


    "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    A young woman in a red robe came up.


    As soon as Lu mingling saw this, she could see that this young woman had the cultivation of Shenjun state. She had to sigh that the blood demon family was worthy of being a big family with strong strength. Even an ordinary shop assistant had the cultivation of Shenjun realm.


    "I''ll sell something, sell a message!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Sell a message?"


    The young woman was slightly stunned. There were many people who came to buy or sell treasures, but it was the first time that she heard about the news.


    "I''m sorry, sir. We don''t buy news here..."


    the young woman said.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse. Xueming will be very interested in my news!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3830

    Lu Ming smiles and whispers to the young saleswoman: "it''s about the blood god fruit. Do you want to buy it?"


    The young woman''s delicate body trembled, and a ray of light flashed in her eyes.


    How important it is for people to practice blood.


    However, the blood god fruit is too rare, belongs to the kind of money can not buy.


    At the same time, she is also very clear that her top owner, Xueming, the blood demon God, is also very eager for the blood god fruit. If Xueming knows that there is blood god fruit, she will definitely buy it at all costs.


    If she knew the news of the blood god fruit, she would surely be highly praised by Xueming, and her status would soar in the future.


    The thought of this made the young woman tremble with excitement.


    "Young master, this is a big deal. Wait a moment. I''ll ask the steward to discuss with you."


    Young woman said.


    "Help yourself


    Lu Ming smiles.


    The young woman left in a hurry. Soon after, the young woman came with two people.


    One is a thin and white haired old man, the other is a chubby middle-aged man.


    "Childe, these two are our two stewards, Liu and Li!"


    The young woman pointed to Lu Ming and introduced her.


    "This childe, you say, you have news about the blood god fruit?"


    Liu Guanshi, the old man with white hair and thin hair, whispered to Lu Ming.


    The blood god fruit is too important to spread out, otherwise it will cause a sensation.


    But his voice, too, trembled slightly, revealing his inner excitement.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    "Let''s talk about it in detail!"


    After a while, Lu Ming, Liu and Li are in a guest room.


    "What do you call him


    Li asked, his chubby face full of friendly smile.


    "Surname Mu!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "It''s the shepherd boy. Please tell me that you have the news of blood god fruit, but is it true?"


    Li Guanshi asked, a pair of small eyes, looking forward to looking at Lu Ming.


    "It''s true that I can swear by the root of my life!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    He immediately took an oath from the origin of life, stating that the news about the fruit of blood god was true.


    The eyes of steward Li and steward Liu are brighter. They dare to swear by the origin of their lives, which is mostly true.


    "Mr. shepherd, you said before, if you want to sell this news, you can make a price!"


    Li continued.


    "I don''t need treasure, I don''t need crystal, I need magic!"


    Lu Ming said his purpose.


    This is why he came to divulge the news about the blood god fruit.


    It is better to make the best use of the information and bring it into full play.


    "Need a secret?"


    Li Guanshi and Liu Guanshi are both stunned.


    Selling secret arts is rare.


    "What secret arts do you need?"


    Mr. Liu asked.


    Lu Ming took out a jade talisman and said, "in this jade amulet, there are 550 kinds of secret arts recorded. I don''t need these 550 kinds of secret arts. Except these 550 kinds, any other secret arts can be used. I need 150 kinds of them!"


    The 550 kinds of secret arts in Yufu are all controlled by Lu Ming. If you want to exchange them, you have to have them.


    "One hundred and fifty secret arts!"


    Guan Shi Liu and Guan Shi Li were shocked.


    In the heart are very curious, Lu Ming a person, want so many secret arts to do?


    But this is Lu Ming''s secret, and they are embarrassed to ask.


    They took the jade Fu and looked at it carefully.


    After watching for a while, both of them looked puzzled.


    "Mr. shepherd, to tell you the truth, apart from the 550 kinds of secret arts, it is not so easy to want the 150 kinds that are not in them. It will take a long time!"


    What''s the matter with Liu.


    It is not difficult for them to come up with 150 kinds of common secret arts. What is difficult is that many of them have been repeated with Lu Ming.


    "How long will it take?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Three months!"


    Liu and Li discussed and gave an answer.


    "Well, I''ll wait three months. I''ll come back in three months."


    Lu Ming stands up and walks away.


    Seeing Lu Ming leave, Liu Guanshi and Li Guanshi look at each other and ponder.


    "This man has news of the blood god fruit. Xueming will be ecstatic when he knows it. We will all have rewards. However, these 150 kinds of secret arts are not easy to gather together. Do you want to send someone to solve this problem secretly and seize the news of the blood god fruit?"Liu Guanshi way, small eyes, flashing repeatedly cold light.


    "Not right!"


    Li Guanshi way, chubby face, flashing the light of wisdom.


    "If this person dares to come alone, he must have confidence. Most of them left behind. Even if we do, we may not be able to win the news of the blood god fruit!"


    "In addition, most of this person is attended by someone. If we kill this person, his companions can surely guess that we started it. Once the information is leaked out, it will greatly damage our reputation. Who dares to do business with us in the future? Because of 150 kinds of secret arts, the gain is not worth the loss! "


    Li continued.


    Hearing this, steward Li nodded in silence and said, "that''s reasonable. Let''s start preparing 150 kinds of secret arts as soon as possible."


    Lu Ming didn''t know about the conversation between Li Guanshi and Liu Guanshi. He had left xuetianxing for a long time. He kept changing directions all the way, and then came to a remote planet.


    To Ling Yuwei passed a message, let Ling Yuwei wait for a few months, and then Lu Ming began to practice closed door.


    After three months, Lu Ming didn''t want to waste it, and began to practice big fragmentation.


    If he can successfully practice the great fragmentation technique, his combat power will undoubtedly go up to a higher level.


    The three thousand ancient secret arts are very difficult to cultivate.


    Lu Ming had the great spirit wind skill in front of him, and had some experience, but it was still very difficult to practice.


    For several days in a row, Lu Ming didn''t get a clue.


    Time goes by day, ten days, twenty days, a month...


    in a flash, it is three months.


    After three months, Lu Ming finally found a way.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming slapped on a black iron stone the size of a water tank. The black iron stone did not move.


    When Lu Ming moved his hand away, he made a click. The pieces of black iron stone were small stones the size of fists. They were very neat and the size was the same.


    "It''s still a long way to go from the beginning."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    Although he had a little experience in cataclasis, he was still far from the entrance.


    If you enter the door, a palm down, the black iron stone is not broken into fist sized stones, but broken into ashes.


    But even if you just feel a little bit of the door, with Lu Ming''s attack, you can still slightly improve your attack power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3831

    After three months, Lu Minggang had a little experience and was not very satisfied.


    If he knew this idea, he would be angry to death.


    Master jiuchan thinks that he is a natural talent. However, it took thousands of years for master jiuchan to learn the art of fragmentation. Even if he only got a little knowledge, it took thousands of years. Compared with Lu Ming''s three months, it was far from enough.


    At this time, Lu Ming finished his training and returned to xuetianxing, where he met again Liu Guanshi and Li Guanshi.


    "Mr. shepherd, here are the 150 kinds you want. What''s your news about the blood god fruit? You can say it


    Li Guanshi''s hand appears a jade Fu. With a wave of his hand, the jade Fu flies to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming reaches out to take it and sweeps her soul.


    Sure enough, there are 150 kinds of secret arts recorded in the jade talisman, which he has never practiced.


    Lu Ming is happy and takes out the map of the blood god fruit tree and hands it to Li Guanshi.


    "This jade talisman is the map leading to the blood god fruit!"


    Lu Ming gives the map to Li Guanshi.


    Li Guanshi and Liu Guanshi turned out to be Yufu.


    "In a panic?"


    Their faces changed slightly.


    Panic left, they have heard, there, the emperor above can not enter, or will be attacked by the array there.


    "Yes, even in the flustered ruins, I saw it by accident, but the blood god fruit is of no great use to me, and I can''t pick it, so I''ll record the specific address and maximize the benefits!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Ha ha, you know how to do business!"


    Manager Li smiles.


    They still believe in Lu Ming''s statement.


    It is true that the blood god fruit is of great use to those who practice the blood path, but it is not of great use to other people. Moreover, once it is picked, its efficacy will be quickly lost. Instead, it is more valuable to record its address and sell news.


    So Li Guanshi said that Lu Ming would do business.


    "Well, the deal is done, and I''m leaving now."


    Lu Ming hugs his fist and then leaves here. After leaving xuetianxing, he changes several directions in succession, and then leaves for the panic.


    After Lu Ming leaves, Guan Shi Li and Guan Shi Liu discuss each other.


    "It should not be too late. The matter of blood god fruit must be informed to Xueming immediately. If it is late, it will change. Lao Liu, you can stay here. I will send the map to Mr. Xueming."


    Li Guanshi way, in the depth of his eyes, flashed a shrewd color, flashed away.


    Who will send the news will definitely get the favor of Xueming, so as to obtain greater benefits.


    "This..."


    steward Liu pondered.


    "Don''t worry, we both got this credit together. I won''t take it alone. Lao Liu, you can''t believe me! "


    Li Guan''s attitude towards the accident was consistent.


    "Well, I''ll send you a map of the town


    Liu Guanshi said.


    "OK, ha ha, I''m going to go now!" Li Guanshi was overjoyed, so he quickly got up and left and sent the news to xuemingtong.


    "Hey, hey


    Seeing Li Guanshi leave, Liu chuckles: "even if you send the news to Xueming, how much reward can you get? It''s better to sell the news. I believe many people will like it... "


    Liu Guanshi''s eyes twinkle with greed, and then he takes out the dream jade and sends out several news...


    ...


    Lu Ming returns to the place where he is flustered, joins Ling Yuwei, and then waits.


    Two people hide in the dark place of flustered left place, observe quietly.


    A few days later, a group of figures suddenly galloped from the distance and stopped outside the panic left.


    A total of nine people, the leader is a young woman, behind, eight people, there are middle-aged men, there are old people.


    These people are all quasi emperors.


    "Not Xueming!"


    Ling Yuwei whispers and Lu Ming frowns.


    Instead of waiting for Xueming, other people are waiting. However, judging from the clothes of these people, they should also be from the blood demon clan.


    Are these people here to risk treasure?


    After all, flustered land is also left by a big force. It is normal to leave some treasures in it. Usually, it will attract many people to take risks in searching for treasure.


    Whew...


    all of a sudden, another direction, there are also figures flying over, these figures, all covered in the blood light, blood light convergence, appeared one by one.


    These people are obviously divided into several groups.


    The leaders were all young men and women. Their accomplishments were very profound. The people they brought were all quasi emperors.


    Several groups of people, looking at each other, air machine collision, there is a cold killing machine diffuse out."Xuewei, you also come because of the blood god fruit!"


    The woman who appeared at the beginning was staring at a young man with a bad face.


    "It seems that you are also here because of the blood god fruit. The old guy said that he only sold the news to me. It''s abhorrent that you dare to cheat me!"


    A young man roared.


    "The old guy also said that he only sold it to me..."


    several other people started to talk, and their faces were ugly.


    They know that they have been cheated, and that the people who sell the news to them are not only sold to one of them, but also to many people.


    In the distance, Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei are stunned.


    Unexpectedly, the news of blood god fruit, leaked, did not lead to Xueming, but attracted a group of other people.


    "Xueming''s men are traitors


    Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei have come to this conclusion, but they have nothing to say.


    It''s a plan that can''t keep up with the changes.


    Their plan is perfect, but unexpectedly, Xueming''s subordinates appear traitors, and the news of blood god fruit is leaked.


    It must be the two managers, Lu Ming said secretly.


    "Let''s go back to the blood god fruit tree first. Before Xueming appears, we can''t let these people get the blood god fruit!"


    Ling Yuwei whispers to Lu Ming.


    "OK, go back!"


    Lu Ming nods, and Ling Yuwei quietly leave. They return to the planet where the blood god fruit tree is planted, and hide near the blood god fruit tree.


    Not long after the two men were hiding, the blood light from the distance rushed over.


    The number should be at least about 100.


    There are more people.


    Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei are quite speechless.


    How many people did Xueming''s men sell to?


    Hundreds of experts, divided into several groups, are looking for them on this planet.


    This is just an ordinary planet, and its volume is many times less than that of the dragon''s mother star. Moreover, the people who practice the blood channel are very sensitive to the blood god fruit, and they quickly sense the location of the blood god fruit.


    The body flashed, hundreds of people appeared in the area of the blood god fruit tree.


    Their eyes, all of a sudden, the whole tribe on the blood god fruit tree, and above the blood god fruit, one by one showed the light of greed, some people even breathed quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3832

    "It''s really the blood god fruit, ha ha, it''s really the blood god fruit!"


    Some people laughed with ecstasy.


    Whew!


    All of a sudden, the blood flashed, someone shot, directly to the other group of people on the side.


    However, the group, obviously prepared, immediately launched a counterattack.


    "The blood god fruit is mine, go to death!"


    "It''s you, kill!"


    On the scene, chaos, several groups of people into a scuffle.


    In the war, it''s very difficult for the young men to fight with each other.


    Soon, there were people falling down. In a few minutes, dozens of people were killed.


    The rest of us, it''s worse.


    At this time, there was blood light flying from the distance, blood light a convergence, revealing the appearance of people inside.


    The first one was a young man in a tight red robe and holding a bloody paper fan.


    This man, with more than a dozen old men, appeared in the sky, overlooking the people fighting below, with a trace of irony in his mouth.


    The people in the war below also saw this man.


    "Blood shortage!"


    "Here he is!"


    Many people exclaimed and their faces changed.


    Blood shortage is an extremely terrible pride among the blood demons.


    Although Xiuwei is only a quasi emperor, he has already been able to kill the God Emperor. Among the quasi emperor''s arrogance in the whole universe, he is a little famous.


    Those who had been fighting in the first place could not help but stop and stare cautiously at the shortage of blood.


    "Blood god fruit, it''s me, you all go away!"


    Blood shortage of a wave of light, as if driving a group of people.


    Those people, before, looked ugly.


    "Blood shortage, when you come here, it''s like swallowing the fruit of blood alone. Your appetite is too big!" A young woman said.


    "Yes, we are, but we are here before you."


    Another young man followed.


    "I said, blood god fruit, I want, you can roll, not roll can, then stay forever!"


    Blood shortage cold mouth, a trace of ferocity on the face.


    "Blood shortage, you don''t be too overbearing, we so many people, may not be afraid of you!"


    "Yes, we will join hands to defeat the blood shortage first, and then fight for the blood god fruit."


    At first, those people, slowly approaching, ready to join hands to deal with the blood shortage.


    There are no eternal enemies, only permanent interests.


    Before, they killed each other because of the blood god fruit. Now they choose to join hands in the face of the common enemy.


    "Beyond my ability, since you want to die, then I will help you!"


    The ferocious color on his face became more intense. He was permeated with strong blood light. The paper fan in his hand made a clanging sound, which slowly turned into a blood sword.


    Whew!


    A flash of blood, blood shortage, into a blood shadow, killed those before.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    Before that, some people yelled.


    Suddenly, dozens of emperor to be shot together, dozens of attacks, one after another to the shortage of blood.


    Dozens of people shot together, the power is very amazing, where the void was blown into a void.


    However, the speed of blood shortage is very fast, he constantly flashes, will attack one after another to avoid, quickly approaching each other.


    When he approached a certain distance, the sword light suddenly soared.


    Blood colored sword light burst out, and the speed was amazing.


    Puff, puff, puff, puff...


    in an instant, twelve quasi emperor level masters were struck by the light of the sword, and they didn''t even scream.


    What''s terrible is that the body of a person who has been streaked by blood light will shrivel down in an instant, just like a corpse.


    After killing twelve quasi emperor level masters, the attack of blood shortage continued, and the sword light continued to explode. The next moment, another 12 quasi emperor level masters were killed.


    The others were so frightened that they didn''t dare to stay and retreated.


    Blood shortage continued to attack, this time, he aimed at those young Tianjiao.


    There are five young Tianjiao.


    Five Tianjiao roared out with all their strength and fought with the blood shortage.


    Dangdang!


    Boom!


    a series of roars sounded. At the next moment, the five young Tianjiao suddenly retreated, and every population was covered with blood.


    In everyone''s eyes, there is something incredible.


    The five of them are arrogant. Otherwise, they would not have been so young and could have reached the quasi imperial level. However, they are still not the opponents of blood shortage.


    "You shout the most joyful, send you on the road!"


    The cold voice of blood shortage sounded, then turned into a sword light and killed a young man.


    The young man was startled and retreated crazily. At the same time, he yelled, "come and help me!"However, the other four people, where will go to help him, all retreat, with their own men, toward the distance to escape.


    Compared with the blood god fruit, of course, it is more important for one''s own life.


    "Ah, blood shortage, you can''t kill me..."


    the young man screamed in despair.


    However, the blood shortage did not pay attention to him, and the attack continued, and the whole sky was full of bloody sword light.


    Poof!


    Finally, the young man did not avoid, was stabbed by a sword in the middle of the eyebrow, only to see his body, quickly withered down, his eyes, full of despair.


    With just a few breaths, the young man became a corpse completely, and his life was destroyed.


    And the blood shortage body, but there is a strange red flash, flashing blood red light, and the breath, more powerful.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the blood god fruit, is mine, had the blood god fruit, I certainly can break through to the divine realm at one fell swoop!"


    There was a burning light in the eyes of blood shortage.


    God, but a ridge, not so easy to cross.


    In the vast universe, the number of quasi emperors is astonishing. Many people are trapped in the quasi emperor level and are hard to break through.


    Even a lot of Tianjiao characters have to be trapped for a long time, and even some Tianjiao are hard to break through for a lifetime.


    Once the breakthrough, Shouyuan and combat power will be greatly improved.


    The blood shortage has also stayed in the quasi emperor level for a long time. Only by stepping into the divine emperor and in the Honghuang universe can they really be regarded as the top group of Tianjiao, and can they have an intersection with those real stormy figures in the Honghuang universe.


    Blood shortage shows greedy color, strides toward the blood god fruit.


    "It looks like we''re going to do it!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Xueming has not come yet. The fruit of blood God cannot fall on the hand of blood shortage.


    "You do it or I do it?"


    Ling Yuwei road.


    "Xueming hasn''t come yet. Let me do it. When Xueming comes, it''s not too late for you to do it again!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    After the discussion, Lu Ming is about to make a move, but his eyes suddenly look in another direction.


    In that direction, there is a blood light, coming rapidly.


    In a twinkling of an eye, they came near.


    Blood light a convergence, revealed a beautiful woman.


    This woman, very enchanting, wearing a bloody Phoenix robe, charming.


    "Blood god fruit, can''t give you!"


    The beautiful woman smiles and her voice is very good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3833

    "Hey, hey


    Blood shortage sneered, looked at the woman up and down, said: "beauty, you look good, I don''t kill you, get out of here!"


    You think you''re my opponent Young woman, very confident, said, her body shape, rapid changes, into a bloody Phoenix.


    This is the body of a woman, a blood Phoenix. She is not a master of blood demons.


    Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei are speechless. How can even the experts outside the blood demon clan be attracted.


    "Blood Phoenix..."


    the face of blood shortage also changed.


    The Phoenix clan is a terrible clan in the universe. It is said that many years ago, it was a big family juxtaposed with the dragon clan. However, some changes happened later, which led to a lot of decline in strength. But now, it is still ranked 19th in the Honghuang wanzu list, which is incomparably terrifying.


    "Now, are you or I going?"


    Blood Phoenix mouth, voice cold a lot.


    "Hum, what about the blood Phoenix? You think I''m afraid of you


    How can the blood shortage be willing to leave like this? The effect of the blood god fruit on him is too great.


    Even if the other side is blood Phoenix, what?


    It''s not from a big family. He''s very confident in himself.


    "Stubborn!" The blood Phoenix snorted coldly, wings fluttered, and there was a layer of flame beating all over the body. This layer of flame was blood red, like blood.


    A terrible heat filled the air.


    Boom!


    As soon as the wings of the blood Phoenix were shaken, the breath of terror broke out, and the void was constantly broken. Then, a bloody flame, like a huge wave, rushed to the blood shortage.


    In the face of the attack of blood Phoenix, the blood shortage dare not have the slightest carelessness. With a long cry, the blood burst out, and the sound of swords sounded through the sky.


    A huge bloody sword light suddenly cuts out towards the void. Where it passes, the void is divided into two parts.


    Boom!


    Sword light and blood flame collide together, and burst out a startling roar


    whew!


    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    The bloody sword spirit and flame burst out in all directions.


    At this time, the sword light of blood shortage suddenly changed, turned the direction, and killed towards the blood Phoenix, the speed was extremely amazing.


    However, the speed of the blood Phoenix is even more amazing. One wing of its wings, like light and shadow, disappears in place. The next moment, it appears in the blood shortage magic gun, and its wings are like a magic knife, and it cuts to the blood shortage.


    When a sound, two people again had a collision.


    This time, the body of the blood shortage trembled and retreated abruptly. After the second collision, the blood waste fell into the downwind.


    Blood Phoenix, launched a fierce attack, two people continuously fight more than ten moves, blood shortage is not the opponent at all.


    Touch!


    Finally, the blood shortage was swept by one of the wings of the blood Phoenix, and the body almost burst open, continuously retrogressed, and suffered heavy damage.


    "Remember, go!"


    The blood shortage roars, flies toward the distance wildly, does not dare to stay, takes some of his subordinates, in a twinkling of an eye far away.


    As soon as the blood shortage subsided, only blood Phoenix was left.


    "Blood god fruit!"


    The blood Phoenix looks at the blood god fruit, does not have the slightest delay, one wing, pounces toward the blood god fruit, opens the mouth, is about to swallow the blood god fruit.


    But then, in front of her, suddenly appeared a young man.


    This young man, of course, is Lu Ming.


    "Blood god fruit, you can''t take, give me back!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Want to stop me, see if you have this ability!"


    Blood Phoenix cold drink, wings a fan, two bloody light blade, toward Lu Ming suddenly cut away.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming blows his fist and blows out. The void explodes, carrying destructive power, and bombards the two bloody light blades.


    The bloody light blade vibrates and explodes directly.


    Blood Phoenix''s pupil shrinks


    she knows how powerful the move was just now, but she was defeated by Lu Ming, who was clearly only eight times of God King.


    "I don''t believe how strong a God can be


    Wind Phoenix fierce, wings flapping, such as the general storm, chopped to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming swings his fist and collides with his opponent''s wings.


    Touch!


    With a few roars, the blood Phoenix''s body retreated rapidly. She felt the sharp pain from her wings, and her bones would break into pieces.


    "Damn it!"


    The bloody Phoenix was cruel, and several feathers of her tail flew out.


    This is the phoenix feather, a total of eight, such as eight sharp swords, stabbed at Lu Ming, the power is very terrible.


    However, Lu Ming''s cultivation has reached the eight levels of Shenjun, and his combat power is really amazing. With a random attack, he can burst out a terrifying power.


    Lu Ming just blows out with one fist. The terrifying force of his fist is just like the stormy waves, sweeping everything. The attack formed by eight phoenix feathers is directly attacked and flew out.Shua, Lu Ming''s body, fell on the back of the blood Phoenix.


    "Come down, get down!"


    Blood Phoenix roars, crazy struggle.


    She was actually riding on her back by Lu Ming, which was a great shame. She burst into flames and wanted to burn Lu Ming to death.


    However, Lu Ming is a taboo. Is it because she burned it? There is no threat to Lu Ming.


    "Since you like to attack with feathers, I''ll take off all your feathers!"


    Lu Ming sneers, reaches out and grabs a feather on the back of blood Phoenix, and Shengsheng pulls it out.


    "You... You die..."


    the blood Phoenix screamed madly.


    "Phoenix feather, but a good thing, worth collecting, continue!"


    Lu Ming is too lazy to pay attention to the blood Phoenix at all. She puts away what she has just pulled out, and then continues to pull it out.


    "Ah, ah, stop, stop for me..."


    blood Phoenix roars.


    Lu Ming, continue!


    "Stop it. I''ll leave. Can''t I leave? I don''t want the blood god fruit?"


    The blood Phoenix yells, and flies to the distance.


    Seeing the blood Phoenix leave, Lu Ming leaves the other side''s back.


    The blood Phoenix flew to the distance and stopped. He glared and landed and said, "boy, I will remember you!"


    With that, one dodged and left.


    Lu Ming lightly smile, ignore, return to Ling Yuwei side.


    "Coming, it should be Xueming!"


    Ling Yuwei suddenly said, looking up at the sky.


    In the starry sky, a blood red blood cloud, rolling towards this side, even if far apart, can also feel the breath of terror.


    "Xueming has just appeared. He doesn''t usually go out of his body. Most of the time, he will be separated. I''ll take him away."


    Ling Yuwei road.


    The reason is Ling Yuwei, because Ling Yuwei can seal the breath of her life and soul fragments, but Lu Ming can''t, once out, will be sensed by the other side.


    Only when Xueming''s Noumenon comes out is Lu Ming''s time to make a move.


    The blood cloud in the starry sky is very fast, shaking, and the whole sky is booming.


    On this planet, those who escaped just now, including the blood shortage, were all sensed and their faces changed greatly.


    "It''s Xueming, and Xueming is here too!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3834

    Some of the blood demons exclaimed and sighed.


    They know that when Xueming arrives, there must be no part for them.


    Xueming, in the list of top 100 quasi emperors, is the existence of terror in the 11th place.


    Although the list of the top 100 would-be emperors is not precious, there may be a lot of arrogance left out, but those who can be included are absolutely terrible.


    In an instant, Xueming entered the sky above the planet.


    As soon as Xueming came to the sky of this planet, he found the location of the blood god fruit.


    The blood light flashed, and a huge figure appeared above the blood god fruit.


    This is Xueming. He is a big man with a height of more than two meters. His face is square and his mouth is wide. There is always a sinister air in his eyes.


    Touch!


    He stepped out, very decisive, directly toward the blood god fruit step and go.


    But at this time, Ling Yuwei has already made a move and turns into a green glow, which flashes out and appears in front of Xueming.


    Of course, Ling Yuwei has changed her appearance, so that Xueming can''t recognize it.


    As for the original breath of life, Xueming has never seen Ling Yuwei. Naturally, she doesn''t know the life origin of Ling Yuwei.


    When Xueming saw someone appear, he frowned slightly and said, "elves? The blood god fruit seems to be of no use to the elves, but you are here. This blood god fruit has something to do with you? "


    Xueming''s mind is very sharp, and he can see the greasy at once.


    "Whether it''s related to me or not, you can''t take this blood god fruit!"


    Ling Yuwei road.


    "In this flustered land, the emperor can not enter. There are few people in the world who can stop me. Do you have this confidence?"


    The blood is bright, the evil spirit in the eyes is stronger.


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    Ling Yuwei road.


    "Try? Then try your life! "


    The blood is cold.


    The next moment, Xueming directly hands, the blood of the sky, his whole person is covered in the blood, with a terrifying momentum, to kill Ling Yuwei.


    A hand, empty jump out, terror incomparable.


    This is the power of Xueming. The number of the top 100 quasi emperors is No. 11, which is much stronger than that of Prince jiucanzi. It''s easy for such a person to kill an ordinary God Emperor. It''s as simple as digging out a bag to get something.


    Hum!


    Ling Yuwei takes out her bow, bows and arrows. Several arrows fly out and collide with Xueming''s attack, blocking Xueming''s attack.


    "Well? It can block my attack. It''s a bit powerful, but it''s far from it! "


    Xueming cold mouth, evil spirit, blood explosion flash, the whole person toward Ling Yuwei quickly close.


    However, Ling Yuwei naturally won''t let him close. She quickly retreats and opens the distance with Xueming. The arrow flies towards Xueming constantly.


    Xueming has a bloody sword in his hand. He cuts it out continuously and shoots Ling Yuwei''s arrows.


    "Is this really the embodiment of Xueming?"


    In the distance, Lu Ming watched in secret and was also surprised.


    This blood shows, the combat power that shows, already extremely terrifying, absolutely surpasses the blood Phoenix before.


    What''s more, it looks like a normal life, and it doesn''t look like a separate body at all.


    Of course, Lu Ming can also see that Ling Yuwei did not exert all her strength.


    Ling Yuwei gives her all her strength. Her fighting power is amazing. I''m afraid she''s still on Xueming''s body.


    However, Ling Yuwei''s purpose is to lead away the body. Before Xueming''s real body does not appear, it is not appropriate to expose too strong strength. In case that Xueming''s body is frightened and dare not appear, it will be troublesome.


    Therefore, Ling Yuwei and Xueming fight for a while, pretending to be invincible and falling into the downwind.


    "Xueming, you are so good!"


    Ling Yuwei deliberately unwilling to say a word, and then turned to go.


    "Want to go? Leave it for me


    Xueming angrily drinks a, full face murders the opportunity, pursues toward Ling Yuwei.


    They ran after each other and disappeared here in a flash.


    Lu Ming did not move. He hid in the dark and waited quietly.


    Sure enough, before long, another figure appeared in the air.


    Another Xueming!


    this person as like as two peas in the body and appearance, is of the same temperament.


    However, it should not be the previous one, because if the former one is out of the control of Ling Yuwei and returns here, Ling Yuwei will surely send him a message.


    Moreover, this person appeared from another direction.


    New Xueming, the eagle looked at the wolf and looked around. Finally, his eyes fell on the blood god fruit, and then slowly stepped out towards the blood god fruit.


    But Lu Ming didn''t stop.


    Because he couldn''t figure out whether the "Xueming" was the embodiment of Xueming or his noumenon.


    He was going to keep sounding.


    Xueming, slowly toward the blood god fruit, soon came to the blood god fruit side, stretched out his hand toward the blood god fruit to grasp.However, when he was about to catch the fruit of blood god, he stopped, and then extended his hand. His eyes swept around again, showing a trace of doubt, and then looked at the sky.


    The sky was filled with water waves, and then a figure flashed, and another blood appeared.


    Third Xueming!


    This Xueming, standing in the sky, looked around the same way, snorted coldly and flew towards the blood god fruit. He rolled up the blood god fruit and flew directly into his mouth.


    "This is the noumenon!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    However, he did not immediately hand, and when Xueming began to refine the blood god fruit, it was a good time to move. He sent a message to Ling Yuwei.


    After swallowing the blood god fruit, he sat on his knees and began to refine.


    At this time, Lu Ming moved, his body flashed like a phantom, and rushed to Xueming.


    In the process of rushing out, three gravity beads flew out, and the strong gravity suddenly enveloped two Xueming.


    At the same time, Lu Ming blows out.


    With this fist, Lu Ming directly launched five times the combat power of the battle word formula.


    Boom!


    A huge fist force runs through the void and blows towards the body of Xueming. Everything jumps out of the place where the fist strength passes.


    However, Xueming''s split body reacts very quickly. At the same time, Lu Ming moves. His body flashes, and he appears in front of Lu Ming. The bloody light bursts out, and a bloody knife awn cuts towards Lu Ming. It collides with Lu Ming''s fist and bursts into a violent roar.


    However, Lu Ming did not continue to attack, but a flash of body, bypassing Xueming''s body, appeared on the other side of Xueming''s noumenon.


    He had long expected that Xueming Fenshen would stop him. He had no intention of fighting with Xueming Fenshen. His goal was always Xueming noumenon.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming blows out another fist, and Lu Ming has already used the great spirit wind skill.


    Lu Ming breaks out a fist to win Xueming.


    But at this time, Xueming, who was refining the fruit of blood, suddenly opened his eyes. In his eyes, two scarlet knives sprang out. He broke through the sky and killed Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3835

    In Xueming''s eyes, two scarlet swords burst out and cut to Lu Ming.


    At the same time, Xueming gives out a long roar, such as the sky thunder rolling, his blood light soars, the blood gas bursts, turns into a bright bloody knife awn, and cuts to Lu Ming.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A series of terrible roars broke out. The light of the knife in Xueming''s eyes was defeated by Lu Ming in one fell swoop. Finally, it collided with the bloody knife awn cut by Xueming. Dozens of energy waves broke out and rushed in all directions.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s body shakes and she can''t help but drift back.


    And Xueming''s knife light was also defeated, and the powerful force also pushed Xueming backward.


    "Big God wind skill, you are Mu Yun!"


    Xueming stands firm. The blood in his eyes flashes. He looks at Lu Ming in shock.


    "You got it


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "Mu Yun, you are stronger than the legend. It seems that everyone despises you!"


    Blood clear cold voice channel.


    At the same time, he turns around behind Lu Ming silently and blocks Lu Ming''s way with Xueming.


    "You haven''t been refining blood before?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    If you are in the process of refining the blood god fruit, you can''t react so quickly.


    "Do you think I''m so gullible? Good news. Will the news of blood god fruit come to you? It''s still spread to my subordinates. The first time I hear it, I feel cheated! "


    Xue Ming sneered a few times.


    "But you are here


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Since there are really blood fruits and I''m still flustered, why don''t I come? I''d like to see who, in the end, dares to calculate me in the flustered land! "


    his tone is full of strong confidence.


    Yes, even if he knew there was fraud, he still came, because this is the land of panic.


    The emperor can''t enter. Under the emperor, Xueming has strong confidence. There are only a few quasi emperor level people who can be stronger than him, and even fewer can kill him.


    This is his confidence!


    "Now, I finally know why you have calculated me. There are pieces of life soul stone on you. But I''m surprised that we haven''t seen them. How do you know that I have pieces of life soul stone?"


    Xuemingdao, blood red eyes, staring at Lu Ming, flashing greedy light.


    Lu Ming wants his life and soul stone fragments. Why doesn''t he want them?


    "Hand over the pieces of life soul stone, I can tell you!"


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    "Ha ha ha, you think that you can deal with me, Mu Yun. It''s the biggest mistake you''ve ever made to hit me with your idea!"


    Blood bright long smile, the breath on the body, more amazing.


    Boom!


    Fury of blood, rising from the sky, Xueming seems to be shrouded in a layer of blood gas armor.


    In his hand, there appeared a bloody long sword, which was two meters long. It was full of Qi and was frightening.


    At the same time, Xueming''s body also elevates the breath to the top.


    Shua! Shua!


    Xueming''s body and body move at the same time. They wave their swords and kill Lu Ming. The two swords cut through the space and cut to Lu Ming.


    The sky and the sky roar and the void explodes, just like the end of the day.


    Lu Ming lifts his breath to the top, and the great spirit wind technique is fully used. The whole person is wrapped in a layer of vigorous wind, and his fists are constantly blowing out. There are fist seals all over the sky, fighting against Xueming.


    The starry sky vibrates, two people instantly collide a dozen moves.


    During the fierce battle, Lu Ming is frightened.


    This blood Ming, the strength is really strong, Lu Ming almost used all his strength, still only to draw with Xueming.


    You know, Lu Ming has already broken through the eight levels of Shenjun.


    If Lu Ming is still in Shenjun Qizhong, he is definitely not Xueming''s opponent.


    Xueming, on the list of the top 100 quasi emperors, is only ranked 11, and the combat power is so strong.


    How strong are the demons in the top ten or even the top three?


    Maybe someone can fight him at the same level.


    The body of taboo, known as taboo, is the pronoun of invincible.


    But no one can fight against it.


    In fact, Lu Mingjing is more shocked than Xueming.


    He never thought that Mu Yun''s strength was so strong that he could fight against him. No wonder he dared to take his life and soul stone fragments.


    "Kill!"


    Xueming roared, and the attack became more violent. His Qi and blood became more and more rich. When he reached the peak, a figure suddenly rushed out of Xueming''s body.


    This is the separation of the body, the blood is clear, and there is another body.


    After a fierce fight, Lu Ming finds that the combat power of Xueming''s body is weaker than that of Xueming, but not much. At least, it has the eight levels of Xueming''s body.This is extremely terrifying. One sub body has eight levels of combat power. What about those sub bodies?


    The combat power of each sub body is the peak in the quasi imperial class of the vast universe. The combined power of multiple sub bodies is extremely amazing.


    Now, the two are attacking Lu Ming''s body.


    For a moment, even Lu Ming also felt great pressure.


    The two fought fiercely and fought dozens of moves in a twinkling of an eye.


    At this time, the body of Xueming suddenly shakes, and the breath is in a state of confusion.


    Although Lu Ming was surprised, she could not miss such an opportunity. Regardless of the attack of the two sub bodies, she went all out to attack Xueming noumenon.


    Although Xueming was quick to react, he was still a step late and was boxed by Lu Mingyi.


    Touch!


    Xueming''s Noumenon flew out, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    However, Lu Ming is also cut by Xueming''s two separate bodies. He has two stab wounds on his body, which almost cuts him apart. Lu Ming flies out of the side, and the cells are constantly used to repair his injury.


    Whew!


    At this time, there is a green arrow in the distance, shooting towards Xueming.


    The arrow cuts through the void faster than lightning. The terror of powerful power, the long void, leaps in an instant and aims at the brow of Xueming.


    At the moment, Xueming has just been wounded by Lu Ming, but this arrow is too fast. When it comes to Xueming, they will not be able to dodge.


    "Stop it Xueming roared, and the one who was closest to him directly jumped out and jumped at the arrow.


    Touch!


    The arrow accurately hit the sub body, and the sub body cracked and dissipated energy.


    At the moment when the body is defeated, Xueming''s body is shocked and coughs up blood.


    Obviously, when the body is defeated, Xueming itself will also be greatly affected.


    Not far away, a flash of light and shadow, Ling Yuwei''s body appears.


    Xueming noumenon, staring at Ling Yuwei, drank: "it was you who killed me before. Who are you? There are not many quasi emperors who can kill me in the universe


    Ling Yuwei did not answer, but her appearance began to change.


    She had changed her appearance before. Now, she has recovered her original appearance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3836

    Seeing Ling Yuwei''s real face, Xueming''s pupils suddenly widened and exclaimed: "Fairy Princess lingyuwei, is it you?"


    Although he has never seen Ling Yuwei in reality, he has seen Ling Yuwei''s appearance in the dreamlike jade, which he can recognize at a glance.


    "It''s me!"


    Ling Yuwei nods.


    Lu Ming''s heart moves. It seems that Ling Yuwei''s Xueming has been killed by Ling Yuwei before. So Xueming''s body suddenly trembles during the war.


    That''s when the Avatar was killed and got a bite back.


    "Ling Yuwei, I don''t understand. Why do you want to kill me? Are you really married to Mu Yun? "


    Xue Ming asked.


    The universe is full of rumors that Ling Yuwei wants to marry Mu Yun.


    Xueming also thinks that Ling Yuwei is coming to help Lu Ming to seize his life and soul stone fragments.


    "I come, of course, for your life, soul stone fragment!"


    Ling Yuwei said with a smile.


    Xueming''s pupils suddenly shrank and said, "Ling Yuwei, you also have the pieces of life soul stone. It seems that the blood god fruit is the Bureau set by you, and it specially leads me out. However, do you think that with the help of you two, you can really take me down?"


    Even in the face of Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei, Xueming is still confident.


    Even if he is defeated, he can escape.


    After all, Ling Yuwei is lower than him in the ranking of the top 100 to be emperor.


    Besides, he has a blood devil.


    In Xueming''s mind, it has been calculated quickly.


    calculates how to escape and then mobilize the blood demon master to kill Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei.


    However, Ling Yuwei and Lu Ming will not talk nonsense with him.


    Shua! Shua!


    They move at the same time and kill towards Xueming.


    "Ling Yuwei, that has a separate body, first give you to deal with, Xueming noumenon, I will entangle!"


    Lu Ming speaks to Ling Yuwei, and her own attack, like a storm, presses against Xueming.


    Lu Ming promoted his fighting power to the extreme. He not only displayed the great spirit wind skill, but also exerted the great fragmentation skill which just touched the door.


    In addition, the three gravity beads also burst out with all their strength. The strong gravity enveloped Xueming''s noumenon and Fenshen. Even with Xueming''s combat power, it would be greatly affected.


    "Blood demon body, immortal forever!"


    Xueming''s body roared, and his body seemed to be completely turned into blood, and then it swelled up and turned into a huge blood demon with a height of 10 meters.


    Roar!


    Xueming holds a 10 meter long blood knife and waves it out. Jingtian Dao suddenly rises and cuts to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s fist blows at the bloody blade, and a startling roar breaks out. The terrifying force runs through the void, and the planet under their feet explodes in an instant.


    The terrifying force, the universe stars, out of a ferocious crack, spread out thousands of miles away.


    Two body shape, rapid retreat.


    But this time, the blood retreated further.


    At their peak, Lu Ming is no longer weaker than Xueming. What''s more, Xueming has been injured, so he is not Lu Ming''s opponent.


    As soon as Lu Ming retreated, he displayed the art of great divine wind. In a flash, he appeared in front of Xueming and continued to launch a terrorist attack.


    And on the other side, Ling Yuwei also made a move. Behind her, a towering tree appeared, which was really too tall. Towering into the starry sky, a huge amount of green light flew into Ling Yuwei''s body, making Ling Yuwei''s breath soar to the extreme.


    Ling Yuwei, holding a huge bow, endless green light, converges into an arrow.


    Whew!


    The arrow flies out and shoots at Xueming Fen.


    Where the arrow passed, the sky seemed to be divided into two parts.


    Xueming''s body roars, and the human and knife are integrated into one. It turns into a bloody knife light tens of thousands of meters long. It cuts at Ling Yuwei and bombards with emerald green arrows.


    Boom!


    A thunderous roar made a big hole in the starry sky, and a body quickly retreated.


    It''s blood!


    At the moment, the light on Xueming Fen''s body is dim. On his body, there are runes crawling all over. This is Ling Yuwei''s seal power.


    Whew!


    Ling Yuwei opened her bow for the second time, and there was another arrow, flying to Xueming Fen.


    Xueming''s body struggled violently, but he was sealed and useless.


    Poof!


    As soon as the arrow goes by, Xueming''s body is pierced. Then, Xueming''s body is directly blown apart and turned into energy.


    Xueming''s Noumenon was bitten back again, coughing up blood and yelling in shock: "Ling Yuwei, your fighting power, why is it so strong?"


    His body, however, has eight levels of fighting power of his body. But now, Ling Yuwei''s two arrows have exploded. I''m afraid that such fighting power is stronger than his body.


    Ling Yuwei, not in the top 100 list of the emperor to be 16, weaker than him?But the fighting power just now is obviously better than that of him.


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    He also saw that Ling Yuwei''s fighting power is stronger than expected. I''m afraid even if she can defeat Xueming alone, people outside look down on her.


    It''s no wonder that she used to dare to plan by herself.


    The reason why he pulled him up was that he was afraid that one person could not leave Xueming. He was afraid that Xueming would escape. He would pull up an expert and grasp a bigger point.


    However, Lu Ming is only slightly surprised, the attack speed, but there is no pause.


    Taking advantage of Xueming''s backfire, Lu Ming seizes the opportunity and hits Xueming again. Xueming''s body flies out.


    "Go


    As soon as Xueming stabilized his body, he did not want to, so he flew to the distance.


    He knows that under the joint efforts of Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei, he is not an opponent at all. If he continues like this, he will stay here.


    "Muyun, you hold him down with a gravity bead, slow him down, give me the main attack!"


    Ling Yuwei sends a message to Lu Ming. At the same time, she bends her bow and builds an arrow. Another arrow flies out.


    The speed of the arrow is too fast. It chases Xueming quickly.


    Arrows in the air, all of a sudden scattered, into hundreds of arrows, from all directions, covering the blood.


    In this process, Lu Ming uses the great divine wind technique, constantly flashing, and gets close to Xueming. The strong gravity of the gravity bead covers Xueming, slowing down the speed of Xueming.


    Then, the arrows all over the sky fly to Xueming.


    Seeing that he couldn''t avoid it, Xueming roared, and the light of the sword soared. In an instant, he cut out hundreds of knives, which collided with the arrow.


    However, although he blocked the arrow, his body was covered with runes.


    Ling Yuwei''s seal power is to seal Xueming.


    Xueming roared and broke out with all his strength. Countless bloody lights stabbed out of his body like a sharp sword, trying to erase the seal''s power.


    But Lu Ming will not give him such a chance.


    Roar...


    Lu Ming''s fists were flapping continuously, hitting Xue Ming''s body with hundreds of fists and several hundred fists, which wiped out all the blood light he burst out, and at the same time, he beat Xueming and vomited more blood.


    "Kill!"


    Ling Yuwei seized the opportunity and shot a terrible arrow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3837

    In the end, Ling Yuwei used all her strength.


    The terrible arrow, in an instant, cuts through the void and shoots at Xueming.


    Under such circumstances, Xueming can''t dodge at all.


    Therefore, he can only do his best to improve his defense, improve the probability of his life.


    Poof!


    Xueming was shot by the arrow. At the critical moment, he avoided the vital part of his head, but his chest was pierced by the arrow. The powerful and incomparable strength of the arrow, with Xueming, flew out of the void for millions of miles.


    This time, although Xueming was not killed on the spot, he was severely injured and his breath was extremely weak.


    His body, has been destroyed by the destructive power of the arrow, it will take at least a month to recover.


    Now, Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei will not give Xueming a month.


    Two people with the fastest speed, toward the blood Ming chase, a flash, close to the blood alliance, before the person arrived, attack first.


    They don''t give Xueming a chance to breathe, because they are afraid that Xueming will spread the news with dream jade.


    After all, it takes magic power and time to control the magic jade.


    As long as you don''t give him that time, he won''t be able to spread the news.


    But at this time, a sudden change happened.


    When Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei are not far away from Xueming, a figure suddenly appears behind Xueming.


    He was a young man, in a black robe, with a large figure.


    The most special is the appearance of this person. He has three heads and six arms.


    The expression of each head is different. There is anger, murder and joy.


    As soon as he appears, he starts to attack Xueming. With six arms, six different means of attack appear, and they bombard Xueming.


    "Shura..."


    Xueming uttered an unwilling roar, and his body burst out directly. Even his soul did not escape and was destroyed.


    A generation of monsters fell down like this.


    As soon as Xueming fell, a white light burst out of his body.


    Life soul stone fragment!


    Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei can see at a glance that this is the life soul yuan stone fragment, the life soul yuan stone fragment of Xueming.


    The young man with three heads and six arms held out a hand and grasped the pieces of life soul stone of Xueming in his hand.


    "Let go of the stone fragments of life and soul!"


    "No, there are pieces of life soul stone in this man''s body!"


    Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei exclaimed.


    Because at the moment, they both felt that the young man with three heads and six arms not only held Xueming''s life soul stone fragment, but also had a piece of life soul stone fragment in his body.


    This is also a Tianjiao selected by the life soul stone fragment.


    Whew!


    Boom!


    Without any hesitation, Ling Yuwei and Lu Ming made a move.


    An arrow and a fist force run through the void and go towards the man.


    The three heads of the man showed various expressions.


    There are killing opportunities, anger and disdain!


    His six arms, at the same time, pinched different yinjue, and launched six different attacks, which collided with Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei''s attacks.


    A series of roars sounded, three headed six armed youth, actually blocked Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei''s attack, but the body was repulsed out.


    Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei are surprised. They are so powerful that they block their attacks with their own strength.


    There is no doubt that this person''s cultivation is also quasi emperor level, and it is impossible for him to enter the level above the divine emperor.


    However, Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei''s attack did not stop at all. One move missed, and the second one burst out.


    After Ling Yuwei, there is a towering tree. The boundless green brilliance goes into Ling Yuwei''s body and turns into a green arrow.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, used the power of taboo and the art of great spirit and wind to display the peak of perfection and made a move.


    Two more terrible attacks than just now hit the young men with three heads and six arms.


    Three headed six armed youth, three faces, at the same time showing dignified color.


    With a light drink, his six arms did not pinch and move the seal formula alone, but cooperated with each other. Then a huge figure appeared in the sky.


    This is a horrible figure with 99 heads and 999 arms.


    Ling Wei''s figure and the force of her hand are pressing down on her.


    Boom!


    The terrible explosion happened, earth shaking, filled with hundreds of millions of miles of starry sky, if there are still stars here, they will certainly be exploded into ashes.


    Finally, the huge figure with 99 heads and 999 arms exploded under the force of terror.


    However, Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei''s attacks are also blocked.The young man just stepped back for a while, his breath was a little unstable, and he was not hurt.


    Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei are really shocked.


    Just now, the two men were almost all out to attack, but they were blocked by the young men with three heads and six arms.


    This is inconceivable. Now, Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei join hands, how terrible, even if it is Xueming, is also a dead end, but, in front of this young man, can block.


    There are few quasi imperial arrogance in the whole universe that can do this.


    "Don''t fight yet!"


    At this time, the young man with three heads and six arms suddenly cried out.


    Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei are not in a hurry to attack.


    "Who are you, Shura people?"


    Ling Yuwei stares at this youth way.


    There is no doubt that this young man is a member of the Shura people, because the image of three heads and six arms is only the Shura nationality.


    "Practice boundless!"


    One of the youth''s heads, with a faint smile, spoke, while the other two did not speak.


    "Wuji? There is no such name in the list of the top 100 to be emperors! "


    Ling Yuwei road.


    In order to improve the endless combat power, it can definitely rank in the top ten in the list of the top 100 quasi emperors.


    However, there is no such person''s name on the list of top 100 to be emperor.


    "Do you believe in the top 100 list of prospective emperors? It''s all made up by some idle and boring people. There are no top ten races or the heavenly palace. I don''t know how many people have been missed and not included in the list! "


    Xiuwuji smiles faintly.


    Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei nod secretly.


    Indeed, the list of the top 100 would-be emperors is not like the list of heaven''s pride in the universe. It has the top ten races and the participation of Tiangong, which is full of gold.


    Even if there is something missing, it is very few.


    In the list of the top 100 quasi emperors, there must be a lot of terrifying arrogance in secret, which has not been included.


    As in front of me, this one is limitless.


    "Xiuwuji, hand over the pieces of the life soul stone. You are not the opponent of the two of us!"


    Ling Yuwei opens her mouth and looks very domineering.


    "Ling Yuwei, you don''t have to frighten me. I can see clearly that you fought with Xueming before, and I have tried my hand just now. You two may win me if you join hands, but I want to go, and you can''t leave me at all!"


    Xiuwuji said with a faint smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3838

    Xiuwuji is very confident, but Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei''s faces are gloomy.


    They know in their hearts that xiuwuji is right. They may be able to suppress xiuwuji by working together, but the other party is trying to break through, and they may not be able to stop each other.


    "Unfortunately, the ball isn''t there!"


    Lu Ming sighed.


    Flustered left in the ground, God above can not enter, so the ball did not follow in, previously left outside the panic.


    If there is a ball in, even if repair no matter how strong, it is impossible to be the opponent of the ball.


    "Hum, xiuwuji, do you think I have no cards? If I pay some price, I can keep you


    Ling Yuwei said coldly.


    "I know you have cards, but if you have cards, don''t I?"


    Xiuwuji still chuckles, appears very confident, a pair of Zhizhu in the grip of the appearance.


    Ling Yuwei''s face is more gloomy. Does she have a card? Does she have a chance?


    It''s hard to say. She can''t fix it.


    "I wonder, why are you here?"


    Ling Yuwei asked.


    "It''s very simple. You''ve been on Xueming, and I''ve been on Xueming for a long time, but Xueming is very cautious. The noumenon has been hiding, and I haven''t had a chance to do it!"


    "Fortunately, you showed up. When I saw the embodiment of Xueming Ben, I knew that my opportunity had come. So I had been following Xueming secretly and came to this panic land. I wanted to wait for Xueming to refine the blood god fruit. Unexpectedly, you took a step faster than me, but saved me a lot of effort!"


    Xiuwuji explains with a smile. Then, xiuwuji turns his voice and says, "I know you want this life soul stone. I will give you this piece of life soul stone, but I have one condition!"


    "You want to give us this piece of life soul stone?"


    Ling Yuwei''s eyes flashed, very surprised.


    Lu Ming is also very surprised.


    "Yes, it''s true!" Xiuwuji nods.


    "What are your terms?"


    Ling Yuwei asked.


    "It''s very simple. Let''s work together to find and explore the relics of the heaven court of life and soul!"


    Build the path of infinity.


    "Are you going to join us?"


    Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei''s eyes are full of doubts, obviously do not believe in xiuwuji.


    "The heaven of life and soul is very important. It is too difficult and dangerous for one person to explore. Only when many people work together can we have the greatest assurance. How about if we join hands and share the treasures equally?"


    "After all, I can''t take you down, and you can''t take me either. If we explore separately, we can only get twice the result with half the effort, and if we work together, we can get twice the result with half the effort. This is of great benefit to the three of us!"


    Build the path of infinity.


    Ling Yuwei and Lu Ming also think about it.


    It has to be said that xiuwuji is reasonable. They are both beneficial.


    However, it is impossible for them to believe in xiuwuji so easily. It gives them a profound and unpredictable feeling.


    "How do you want to join hands?"


    Ling Yuwei continued to ask.


    "I know you don''t believe me. First of all, I will give you this piece of life soul stone fragment to show my sincerity. In addition, I also know a great news about the heaven of life and soul, which I can tell you!"


    Build the path of infinity.


    "Oh? Give me the pieces of life soul stone first


    Ling Yuwei reaches out.


    Unexpectedly, xiuwuji smiles and waves his hand directly. He throws the pieces of life soul yuan stone to Ling Yuwei without hesitation.


    Ling Yuwei rolls up this piece of life soul stone with her divine power. She sweeps her soul and finds that there is nothing different. She is quite surprised. She never thought that xiuwuji would really give her the pieces of life soul stone.


    Ling Yuwei''s palm appears a dense rune. With the power of seal, she seals the pieces of life soul Yuan Stone, and then puts them away.


    According to the agreement, this piece of life soul stone fragment belongs to Ling Yuwei.


    "What''s the big news you''re talking about?"


    Ling Yuwei put away the pieces of life soul yuan stone. She felt at ease about xiuwuji and asked again.


    "Through my life soul stone fragments stone spirit, I know a place, which is probably left by the heaven of life and soul!"


    Build the path of infinity.


    "The heaven of life and soul has left it!"


    Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei are shocked.


    Up to now, apart from a few pieces of life soul yuan stone fragments, they have no other clues about the heaven of life and soul. Hearing such news, this person is inevitably a little excited.


    "The main heaven of the life and soul heaven is mysterious and unpredictable. I don''t know where it floats in the universe. Under the heaven of life and soul, there are nine halls of life and soul, which are also hard to find."


    "However, in addition to the main heaven court and the nine life soul halls, there are some other treasure lands left. What my stone spirit told me is such a precious land. There may be clues to the nine life soul halls in this treasure land!""So, I want to seek your cooperation to explore this treasure land, and then continue to explore the nine life and soul heaven, and even the last life and soul heaven!"


    Xiuwuji uttered the news he knew.


    Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei, eyes flashing, obviously moved.


    The treasure left by the heaven of life and soul is absolutely extraordinary, and there will be opportunities.


    The key is that we may also find information about the nine halls of life and soul.


    As the nine life and soul halls under the heaven of life and soul, there is absolutely a chance that heaven will be shocked. If it is spread out, the whole universe will be shocked.


    No wonder.


    "I know you two don''t believe me, but I''m absolutely right. I can swear by the root of my life!"


    Immediately, xiuwuji made an oath with the origin of his life, saying that the treasure land of the heaven of life and soul he said was true and true.


    "OK, I promise to cooperate with you, Mu Yun. What do you say?"


    Ling Yuwei nods and agrees, and then looks at Lu Ming.


    "Since we want to cooperate, of course we will."


    Lu Ming also nods.


    "Good!"


    Xiuwu was overjoyed and said, "I said that the treasure of the heaven of life and soul is in the Hengsha star region group, and the sand star region. It should not be too late. We''d better start early!"


    After a few words of discussion, they set off immediately.


    However, they were afraid that Xueming would bring the master of shenhuang state to guard outside the feishenyidi, so they chose a remote direction and left the panic land.


    After leaving the flustered place, he found an excuse, secretly left for a while, joined the ball, and then returned to the team. The three people went to Hengsha star field group.


    The Hengsha star region group is a larger star domain group than the iron sea star domain group. There are many star domains here, which are full of large and small forces, which are very chaotic.


    However, the sand star region they are going to go to is located on the edge of Hengsha star region group, which is very remote. According to the information they have checked, it is not occupied by any forces.


    But when they arrived, they were dumbfounded.


    The core area of the sand sphere has been occupied by a powerful force for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3839

    Lu Ming, Ling Yuwei and xiuwuji look at each other.


    According to the data they checked, the sand star region is located on the edge of the desert, the cultivation environment is not good, and it is not favored by a certain force.


    But now, the sand star region has been occupied by a sect called linghengzong. There is only a circle around it, which is not occupied.


    The entrance of the treasure land left by Lu Ming to them is in the core of the sand star region.


    Once again, the planet where they are going to enter is heavily guarded by the Lingheng sect. There are powerful gods sitting on the earth, as firm as a rock. With their strength, it is almost impossible to attack them.


    The three were speechless.


    Sure enough, it seems that there is no chance to get it.


    After a discussion, the three men planned to stay near the sand star region, asking for information and acting according to circumstances.


    Jinsha star, a planet outside the sand sphere, is relatively bustling. It is a place of Commerce. In the Sand City Star region, it is very prosperous. There are creatures from all over the world. People come and go. It is very busy.


    As soon as they entered a city, they smelled a strong fragrance.


    The direction of fragrance is not far ahead.


    The three men were curious and walked towards the other side. They saw that rows of tables and chairs were full of people on a vacant land.


    These people drink and eat barbecue.


    The strong aroma, is that barbecue comes from, just smell that smell, all let a person''s fingers stir.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, do you want to have barbecue? Our roast desert Flamingo meat is well-known. It is known as the first delicacy of Hengsha Xingyu group, attracting countless guests to come here!"


    three people walked the second mock exam.


    "Yes, we''re here for barbecue. Give us some dishes!"


    Ling Yuwei is very heroic. She sits down beside an empty table at will. Lu Ming and Xiu Wuji also sit down.


    Soon, three large pots of barbecue were served. Each pot had more than 10 jin of meat. In addition, there were three jars of wine.


    Lu Ming grabs it and takes a bite. Sure enough, it''s full of fragrance. It''s a rare delicacy in the world. No wonder it attracted so many people.


    Ling Yuwei and Xiu Wuji also ate up without ceremony.


    As they ate, they pricked up their ears and listened to the people around them.


    "Have you heard that linghengzong will invite people into Jinsha star soon to hunt down the spirits and beasts in it!"


    Someone said something.


    As soon as they heard linghengzong and Jinsha star, Lu Ming, the three of them, stood up their ears and listened confidently.


    "I''ve heard that linghengzong is really lucky to occupy Hei floxacin, which was just an ordinary planet before. Who could have thought that Hei floxacin was attached to a middle thousand world, which contains a large number of spirits and beasts. Killing them can obtain soul jade. Soul jade is a good thing, which can enhance the strength of soul and even enhance the source of understanding The strength of the secret arts! "


    "No, linghengzong made a lot of money by relying on this, but linghengzong was also polite. He recruited people to hunt and kill spirits and beasts, and he could keep 30% of the soul jade. I must sign up for this time!"


    "I''m going too!"


    Around, a sound, into Lu Ming, Ling Yuwei and Xiu Wuji''s ears, three people look at each other, from each other''s eyes, see the color of surprise.


    Middle thousand world affiliated to heifloxacin?


    Is it the treasure land left by the heaven of life and soul?


    Linghengzong wants to recruit people into this world to hunt animals. This is their chance.


    The three decided immediately to sign up for participation and take the opportunity to get involved.


    What worries them is that if this world is really a treasure land left by the heaven of life and soul, will the chance in it be searched by the people of linghengzong?


    However, since we have arrived here, we must go in and have a look. Otherwise, we will not be reconciled.


    Yeah?


    Just at this time, Lu Ming frowned. He found several eyes on his left side, scanning him all the time.


    There is a chance to kill!


    Lu Ming lingjue how sharp, the other side''s eyes contain a murderous opportunity, he clearly caught.


    "Not only on the left, but also behind!"


    Lu Ming felt the hairs on her back skin stand up, which was a natural reaction after being watched by murderous eyes.


    At this time, Ling Yuwei and Xiu Wuji also felt it.


    The reason why they feel slower is that those murders are mainly aimed at Lu Ming. They are only attached, so they feel slower.


    Whew, whew...


    suddenly, hundreds of people came from one direction. As soon as they came here, they showed a strong killing opportunity and scanned the whole scene.


    Those people who eat barbecue are horrified. They walk one by one. In a twinkling, those customers who eat barbecue are not left.The rest of them are the same group of people who have a chance to kill Lu Ming.


    Why don''t you know Lu Ming?


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The figures of these people flash and surround the three people of Lu Ming.


    "Boy, you are brave enough to kill our young master. You are not lucky today. If we meet you, we will make you die miserably."


    A big man stares at Lu Ming, his eyes open and close, very ferocious.


    "You little Lord? Who is it? I think you''ve got the wrong person! "


    Lu Mingdao.


    "The wrong person? Hehe, I tell you, we are the Pirates of the blood skeleton


    Big man road.


    "It''s the Pirates of blood skeletons!"


    Lu Ming suddenly realized.


    He remembered that when he and Ling Yuwei went to the blood shadow devil to transplant the blood god fruit tree, he met the blood skeleton Pirate Group. Among them, the young man who was the leader claimed to be the young leader of the blood skeleton Pirate Group.


    At that time, the young leader of the blood skeleton Pirate Group led monsters to surround them and killed them. Finally, Lu Ming killed them and killed all the people of the blood skeleton Pirate Group.


    However, at that time, the people of the blood skeleton pirate regiment were completely destroyed by him? Is there still life?


    "Boy, don''t think that if you kill the young master of my blood skeleton Pirate Group, you can''t be aware of it. I tell you, my little master has a curse power. If you kill him, the curse force will fall on whom. If you escape to the ends of the earth, you can''t escape from our palm!"


    The big man sneered.


    Lu Ming suddenly realized.


    It turned out that he was not alive, but the curse power of the little Lord fell on him. The people of the blood skeleton pirate regiment recognized him according to the power of the curse.


    But how could he not feel the curse at all?


    It seems that I have time to have a good physical examination.


    "Boy, now you understand that you dare to kill the people of our blood skeleton Pirate Group, and you dare to shake around in a big way. You can find death and kill them!"


    At the command of the burly man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3840

    At the command of the burly man, all of a sudden, the people of the pirate regiment with blood skeletons all around him screamed.


    "Kill!"


    "This boy, it''s mine!"


    "That chick, it''s mine!"


    The blood skeleton Pirate Group''s eyes twinkle with hot light. They wave various weapons and kill Lu Ming.


    As long as you kill Lu Ming, you will definitely get the reward from the leader of the blood skeleton Pirate Group. How can these people not be excited?


    One by one, they rushed to Lu Ming three people, just like they were lambs to be slaughtered.


    In the eyes of these people, Lu Ming three people are indeed lambs to be slaughtered. Their accomplishments are all under the divine emperor. There are more than 100 blood skeleton pirates on the scene.


    Among these people, there are as many as 30 quasi imperial people.


    The others are the existence of Shenjun Jiuchong and Shenjun Bazhong. So many people join hands to kill three people of Lu Ming. Don''t be too relaxed.


    In fact, Lu Ming''s three are not lambs to be slaughtered, but tigers who can choose people to eat.


    Whew!


    Lu Ming hands, his fingertips condense a long sword, sword vibration, a sword light fly out.


    Fast, too fast, so fast that many people don''t respond.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    In a flash of blood, dozens of blood skeleton pirates were stabbed in the eyebrows by the sword light, and fell directly to the ground and fell on the spot.


    These people, no matter the emperor to be, or the God King, Jiuchong or bachong, are the same. No one can block Lu Ming''s sword light.


    At the same time, Ling Yuwei and xiuwuji also made a move.


    Ling Yuwei flicks her jade finger lightly. With green arrows, she flies out. Like Lu Ming''s sword light, each arrow can take the life of the Pirate Group of blood skeletons.


    In xiuwuji''s eyes, there were wisps of dark light. When the light flashed, a large number of blood skeleton pirates were killed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, only a dozen or so of the more than 100 blood skeleton pirates survived.


    The rest of us were stunned.


    Around, those who hide in the distance to watch, also stunned.


    So many masters were killed in a flash.


    But Lu Ming three people, the cultivation is not the God Emperor, is under the God Emperor.


    Monster!


    A thought flashed through the hearts of the people.


    These three people must be the absolute evil spirits, otherwise, their strength could not be so amazing.


    "You are looking for death!"


    At this time, the burly man just reacted and let out a hysterical roar, and the breath of terror broke out from him.


    God!


    The cultivation of this big man is one of the most important parts of the emperor.


    At the same time, several other blood skeleton pirates also burst out a strong breath, which is also the cultivation of the divine realm.


    There are four masters in total.


    More than that, in the distance, there are several strong breath burst out, and then, several shadows come out of the sky.


    These men, obviously, were also members of the blood skeleton pirate regiment, and were stronger, reaching the double level of God and Emperor.


    Obviously, these people have higher status, so they just stayed in the distance without any intention to intervene.


    But when they saw that Lu Ming and his three killed hundreds of people of the blood skeleton Pirate Group in an instant, they couldn''t sit still and killed them one after another.


    A total of three shenhuangdui, four shenhuang Yizhong strong, surrounded Lu Ming three people.


    "It''s over, those three young men and women, it''s over, they''ve provoked the blood skeleton Pirate Group!"


    "The blood skeleton Pirate Group, one of the top ten pirate regiments, is extremely terrifying. However, how can the blood skeleton pirate group appear here?"


    "Is it because of ofloxacin?"


    In the distance, many people talked in secret and were shocked.


    The blood skeleton Pirate Group, one of the top ten pirate groups, is well-known in the universe, traversing all sides of the universe and plundering the world.


    How could such a terrifying pirate group come to such a remote country as the sand star region, because they are haunting the relatively rich star regions?


    The only explanation is the soul jade of black floxacin!


    "Let''s move together. Let''s get rid of these people. Let''s get out of here."


    Ling Yuwei road.


    "Just move your muscles and bones, that guy, give it to me!"


    Xiuwuji grinned coldly, his body suddenly flashed and killed a fat old man.


    This fat old man is one of the three masters in the blood skeleton Pirate Group.


    Many people were taken aback.


    When xiuwuji made a move, people could see that the cultivation of Wuji was the emperor to be.


    A would-be emperor, how dare to kill a God Emperor?


    There''s something wrong with the brain, or is it dead?


    But what surprised them even more was in the back.Lu Ming, and Ling Yuwei, also have moved, have to kill a God Emperor two.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming triggered five times the fighting power of the battle formula, and at the same time, he exerted the great spirit wind skill and the terrible fist strength, and rolled toward a strong man with double divine power.


    Lu Ming a hand, the power of terror, so that the emperor two strong face crazy change.


    He roared and took out a huge hammer. He tried his best to smash Lu Ming crazy.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    After a series of fierce roars, the master of shenhuang''s double skill was shocked violently and retreated violently. A mouthful of blood spurted out.


    There are several cracks in the hammer in his hand.


    "No way!"


    The strong man of the double God and emperor was in a state of turmoil and thought he was dreaming.


    Through the fight with Lu Ming, he clearly felt that Lu Ming''s cultivation was only eight aspects of the divine king.


    A god king eight heavy, with him face to face, a face-to-face hit him, how is this possible?


    Crazy, this world, crazy!


    However, Lu Ming will not give him a chance to sigh. The force of terror breaks out and kills the other party. At the same time, the gravity bead on Lu Ming''s wrist glows, and a strong gravity envelops the other party.


    Lu Ming did not sacrifice the gravity bead, mainly for fear that others would recognize it.


    However, no sacrifice, with Lu Ming''s attack, strong gravity can also erupt.


    Being pressed by the gravity of the gravity bead, the opponent''s body trembled, while Lu Ming, who had already rushed past, tore the other party''s defense with violent force. The other party screamed, and his body split into pieces and fell on the spot.


    The other side!


    A emerald green arrow, across the void, a God Emperor double strong was pierced, the vitality was extinct.


    On the other side of xiuwuji, it is more simple. The fat old man was caught and torn in two by xiuwuji. Even his soul was taken away by xiuwuji.


    "This..."


    the people around me are totally stupid.


    What do they see?


    The young men, who were under the three emperors, killed the three powerful men of shenhuang''s duality with lightning speed.


    Not only can we fight across the great realm, but also can we cross it?


    Demons, peerless demons, otherwise, how could they have such a strong fighting power?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3841

    Everyone was stunned. They knew that this time, it was not Lu Ming who kicked the iron plate, but the people from the blood skeleton pirate group who kicked the iron plate.


    "Let''s go!"


    The blood skeleton pirate regiment, the remaining four emperors, and a few would-be emperors, were shocked. At the moment, they reacted, roared, and ran away.


    They are really scared to death. It''s terrible. The existence of God and emperor is easily killed. Isn''t it a second kill to kill them?


    "Want to go!"


    Ling Yuwei''s eyes are cold.


    When she thought of the blood skeleton Pirate Group, she was not happy and had a strong idea of killing.


    Now bow and arrow, a few arrows, fly out.


    Several of them were directly pierced by arrows and fell on the spot. Even a powerful emperor, they were also pierced by arrows and killed in the air.


    "Give these to me!"


    Xiuwuji grinned, and the opportunity to kill him was cold. His figure rose to the sky, and a few faint lights burst out of his hands and flew to the existence of several gods and emperors.


    "Leave one alive!"


    Lu Ming called out, and his body soared to the sky and rushed to the big man who first talked to them.


    Ah ah!


    Two consecutive screams came out, and the existence of the other two emperors had been killed by xiuwuji.


    At the beginning, with the strength of Ziyang state, we could kill the existence of ordinary God Emperor. But Ziyang state, in the quasi emperor rank of the vast universe, was only a little famous. There was still a big gap between Ziyang and the peerless demons on the list of top 100 quasi emperors.


    And xiuwuji''s strength is stronger than Xueming, who ranks 11th. It''s easy to kill the ordinary God Emperor, and it''s not too difficult to kill the double emperor.


    Even if Ling Yuwei and Lu Ming kill ordinary shenhuang Erzhong, it''s not very difficult. That''s the proof just now.


    Blood skeleton pirates, only the big man.


    His frantic flight, reckless burning of divine power, to speed up to the fastest ever.


    Unfortunately, it still can''t compare with Lu Ming.


    With the blessing of the great spirit wind technique, Lu Ming, like a ghost, flashed a few times and caught up with the big man.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Seeing that he couldn''t escape, the big man simply stopped, roared and chopped at Lu Ming with a knife.


    When!


    Lu Ming blows out his fist and hits the saber. With a click, the sword breaks into pieces.


    The big man screamed, his arms burst open and his body retreated.


    "Spare me, please


    The big man suddenly roared and began to beg for mercy.


    Seeing that he was about to be killed, the big man was really scared to death. He didn''t care about his dignity.


    "Ha ha, it''s good luck to leave a seedless one."


    Lu Ming smiles in his heart, but his hand keeps on hitting the huge mountain. The big man is directly injured and his breath is depressed.


    "Spare me..."


    the big man continued to shout.


    "Now, what do I ask you and what do you answer? I will not kill you if I cooperate honestly


    Lu Ming stares at the big man road.


    "Well, well, I''ll say everything, I''ll say everything!"


    Cried the big man.


    The consequences of betraying the blood skeleton Pirate Group are very serious. But now, he can''t manage so much. In the future, he can find a remote place to hide.


    "I ask you, how did you find me? The power of the curse? Can you trace the power of the curse? "


    Lu Ming asked the first question, which he was most concerned about.


    If the blood skeleton pirate group can trace the power of the curse, he will be in constant trouble in the future.


    "No, the power of the curse can not be traced. Before us, we just met you and found it. If we didn''t, we couldn''t find it!"


    The big man replied quickly.


    Hearing the big man''s words, Lu Ming breathed a sigh of relief.


    The other party is not able to track him. He just ran into the blood skeleton Pirate Group before.


    It can only be said that his luck is not very good, the vast universe, the vast, but here he met the blood skeleton pirates.


    "What are you doing here, you blood skeleton pirates?"


    Lu Ming continued.


    "We are here to attack the black floxacin of linghengzong and seize some soul jade!"


    The big man replied.


    "With you?"


    Lu Ming expressed doubts.


    "Of course not. We are just one of them. The real large army is still in the rear and will arrive soon. Among the large forces, there are so many masters. It''s nothing like me!"


    The big man replied, not forgetting to blow a wave of blood skeleton pirates, but also with a hint of threat.The meaning is very simple, that is, the big troops of my blood skeleton pirate regiment will arrive soon. The experts are like clouds. You''d better let me go quickly, or it won''t do you any good.


    With that, the big man looked at Lu Ming with some trepidation.


    "Go away!"


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming lets go of the big man, who is overjoyed and flies to the distance. At the same time, his mind is also active.


    Before, he had only one idea, that is, to keep Lu Ming alive. As for whether he would be retaliated by the blood skeleton Pirate Group, he could not control it.


    But now that Lu Ming lets him go, his mind has changed.


    He thought, go back with the blood skeleton pirates, come to kill Lu Ming, Ling Yuwei, Xiu Wuji, and make up for their mistakes.


    "Boy, you just wait to die..."


    a ferocious killing opportunity flashed in the big man''s eyes.


    Touch!


    At this time, an arrow pierced through the back of the big man''s head.


    The big man''s eyes were wide and full of unwillingness. Then he lost his vitality and fell to the ground.


    "I said I wouldn''t do it, but I didn''t say no one else would!"


    Lu Ming muttered.


    Ling Yuwei and xiuwuji smile.


    Just now, it''s Ling Yuwei.


    They are all smart people. When Lu Ming says that he doesn''t, they will understand what Lu Ming means.


    "It seems that the blood skeleton pirate regiment is going to attack helfloxacin. We''d better sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight and see the situation."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Ling Yuwei and Xiu Wuji all nod.


    Perhaps, they can take advantage of the chaos to enter the middle of the world.


    The three men did not stay, and soon left here. Of course, rumors about the three people also spread quickly. However, the attention of the people in this area was more attracted by the blood skeleton Pirate Group.


    Lu Ming''s three people, can only be said to be three peerless monsters, who have traveled here by chance. However, the large-scale appearance of the blood skeleton Pirate Group here is related to their lives.


    Lu Ming three people, looking for a small city to live, pay close attention to the situation of heifloxacin.


    The blood skeleton pirate regiment seemed to know that it was exposed and accelerated its action. Within a few days, it directly attacked helfloxacin and launched an attack on it.


    But soon after, a message came out that the blood skeleton pirate regiment was defeated and was seriously damaged in the process of attacking helfloxacin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3842

    When the pirates were attacked by the Black Skull.


    Linghengzong had long been prepared. He ambushed a large number of experts in heifloxacin, surrounded and killed the blood skeleton Pirate Group. The blood skeleton pirate group suffered heavy losses. It is said that dozens of gods and emperors died and fled in confusion.


    After hearing the news, Lu Ming, Ling Yuwei, and xiuwuji are secretly glad that they have not taken any rash actions. The strength of linghengzong is still above their imagination.


    It''s not going to work hard, but they still have a chance.


    That is linghengzong itself. Every once in a while, it will recruit a group of people to enter the middle thousand world of Hei floxacin to hunt ghosts and beasts and obtain soul jade.


    The next recruitment is said to be two years later.


    Two years, for everyone, it''s just a blink of an eye.


    Lu Ming three people, then live in this small planet, always pay attention to the news of linghengzong and heifloxacin.


    Naturally, Lu Ming would not waste the two years. He chose a secret place and practiced the great fragmentation technique wholeheartedly.


    Ling Yuwei and xiuwuji are closed to each other, expecting to bring their own combat power closer.


    The exploration of life and soul heaven will certainly not be smooth sailing. Its own combat power is very important. One point is one point that can be improved.


    In the process of Lu Ming''s full understanding of cataclasis, time flies, and two years later.


    If you don''t have the kind of environment in which you practiced the great divine wind skill, you will not be able to improve it so quickly. However, it also makes the big fragmentation skill improve a lot. It is not far away from the entrance. If you cooperate with Lu Ming to exert all your strength, you will also have a lot of improvement.


    At this time, Lu Ming, Ling Yuwei, xiuwuji three people out of the customs, together toward the black floxacin.


    Black floxacin, evil spirit City, a sea of people, very lively.


    The middle thousand world is called the evil spirit world. Therefore, the city built beside the evil spirit world is called the evil spirit city.


    When you enter the evil spirit world to hunt and kill spirits and beasts, you can keep 30% of the soul jade. This is a great temptation, which naturally attracts many people to come.


    Registration point, a long queue.


    "I tell you, the evil spirit world is not a safe place, without certain strength, it is very dangerous to enter. Therefore, it is better to go in with more than seven times of cultivation of the God King to gain something."


    "But if you have confidence in yourself, you must go in, and we will not stop you. You are conceited of life and death."


    At the registration counter, a strong man yelled.


    Some accomplishments are too weak. I hesitated for a moment and chose to give up.


    But more people choose to continue.


    "Register your name, and then line up on the square inside..."


    the strong man continued to yell.


    Register one by one, fast.


    Soon, it was Lu Ming''s turn. Naturally, they invented a pseudonym at will. Anyway, the linghengzong people did not investigate.


    After registering, Lu Ming and they come to a square behind and wait quietly.


    After a few hours, there were thousands of people in the square.


    "You, come with us first."


    At this time, a team of people came, one by one full of breath, is the master of linghengzong.


    Lu Ming and others, following the masters of linghengzong, left the city of evil spirit and went to the north of the city, and soon came to a huge canyon.


    "Many masters!"


    Lu Ming secretly sensed that there were many masters ambushing around the canyon, including some figures in the divine realm. He knew that they were all masters of linghengzong.


    Walking into the valley, when they came to the bottom of the valley, they saw a huge whirlpool.


    Lu Ming, Ling Yuwei, xiuwuji''s eyes flash.


    This is the entrance to the evil spirit world. Is this the target they are looking for? Is it a treasure land left by the heaven of life and soul?


    "Go in!"


    An old man of linghengzong announced.


    Shua Shua Shua...


    thousands of masters moved and turned into rainbow lights and rushed into the whirlpool. Lu Ming and Lu Ming mixed in the crowd, and they also rushed into the whirlpool and disappeared.


    The next moment, Lu Ming and others came to a strange world.


    This world, a dark, sky, there is a blood moon, scattered blood color of light.


    Heaven and earth are full of strange energy, which is not the air, but the energy of the soul.


    "Go, look for the beast!"


    "Seize the time, not every soul beast contains soul jade, need to take a chance!"


    A lot of people are flying towards the distance.


    Of course, most of these people formed teams in groups.


    There are still some people who don''t act.


    Because these people have not formed a team yet.


    It''s better to kill a lot of ghosts in the jade world than to form a single soul fighting team.


    "Man, let''s form a team.""Come with me, I''m a great cultivation of the emperor!"


    The rest of them began to form teams.


    Of course, some people in the state of God are very good at forming teams. Many people join in one after another, and soon they set up a team to discuss the way of distribution.


    "Three, are you interested in forming a team together?"


    At this time, a bald old man came over, glanced at Lu Ming and said with a smile.


    This bald old man, without concealing his breath at all, revealed his accomplishments as a God.


    "No interest!"


    Ling Yuwei refused directly.


    The expression on the bald old man''s face was slightly stiff. He said, "three of you, I don''t think your accomplishments have reached the emperor yet. It''s not safe to be in the evil spirit world. There are not a few shenhuang level animals. Without the protection of the emperor level strongmen, you can''t do anything!"


    The bald old man thinks that Lu Ming and Lu Ming are young descendants of a certain force. They don''t understand the risks outside.


    "No, the strength of the three of us is enough. Please go ahead."


    Xiuwuji waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "Well, the newborn calf is not afraid of the tiger. When it comes to danger, don''t regret it!"


    The bald old man snorted coldly and waved his sleeve. He returned to his team and left with others.


    "Well, what''s next?"


    Ling Yuwei looks at Lu Ming and xiuwuji.


    "I have no plan!"


    Lu Ming spread out her hands.


    "There is no plan for the moment. Let''s go around the world first."


    Build the path of infinity.


    Then, the three chose a direction at random and flew away.


    The evil spirit world is the middle thousand world, and its territory is very vast. Compared with the small thousand world, I don''t know how many times it will be bigger or more stable.


    After flying for some distance, the number of people gradually decreased.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the ground vibrated and the ground burst. Several huge tentacles stretched out and swept toward the three people.


    "Spirit beast!"


    "Emperor to be!"


    Three people''s hearts moved.


    Whew!


    Lu Ming hands out, and a sword light condenses from his fingertips. The sword light flashes, and several tentacles are cut in two.


    Then, the sword light changed its direction and chopped toward the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3843

    Lu Ming cut the ground with a sword, and directly cut out a deep pit hundreds of miles long. I don''t know how deep it is.


    Underground, there was a scream and blue blood splashed. The huge octopus like soul beast was split in two by a sword and fell on the spot.


    Yeah?


    Lu Ming''s eyes move, reach out and grab in the air. Below, a crystal stone the size of an egg is grasped by Lu Ming.


    The crystal is crystal clear, like a piece of blue crystal.


    "Is this soul jade?"


    Lu Ming murmured.


    It''s good for Lu Ming.


    Next, they continue to move forward, and they will be attacked by ghosts and beasts from time to time. However, the strength of these ghosts and beasts is not very high. Most of them are under the emperor of God, and they encounter one of them, which is not a threat to them and is solved by them.


    After a few hours, they didn''t know how far they had gone.


    All of a sudden, there is a divine light shining in front of them, more than a dozen figures, toward Lu Ming, they fly rapidly.


    In a twinkling of an eye, they came to Lu Ming and surrounded them.


    "These guys..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed and they recognized them.


    These people, like them, have just come in from outside to hunt animals.


    One of them, they also knew, was the bald old man who had invited Lu Ming to form a team, but Lu Ming and they refused.


    "Ha ha, it''s just these boys!"


    "We have good luck!"


    These people surrounded Lu Ming and them, laughing, with a playful and relaxed manner.


    "What do you want?"


    Ling Yuwei frowns slightly, cold voice way.


    "It''s nothing. I just want the storage ring on your body, as well as the treasures you have hidden in the sea of knowledge."


    The bald man''s eyes twinkled with greed.


    He concluded that Lu Ming and Lu Ming were only young disciples of a certain force who came out for training. Generally, they were rich in wealth.


    In fact, when he invited Lu Ming to form a team, he had the idea of solving them on the way. Unexpectedly, he was rejected.


    However, they are very lucky, unexpectedly meet Lu Ming here, he did not hesitate to take people out.


    "Are you sure you want to rob us?"


    Ling Yuwei asked again.


    "Nonsense, hand it in quickly, and I may spare you a little life!"


    The bald old man drinks.


    "I''m afraid that even if we hand over all our treasures, you won''t let us go!"


    Lu Ming interjected.


    "Hey, hey


    It seems that Lu Ming was in the middle of his mind. The bald old man sneered and showed a trace of ferocity. He said, "since you have guessed it, I''ll tell you that it''s bad luck for you to meet us. You''ll cooperate well, and you can still have a whole corpse!"


    He did not let go of Lu Ming''s intention.


    Since Lu Ming and his disciples are from great forces, they naturally want to kill people. If they rob them, don''t kill them, wait for revenge?


    How could it be?


    "What a fool!"


    At this moment, Lu Ming, Ling Yuwei, xiuwuji three people, eyes at the same time a ray of killing.


    They have seen for a long time that there are only two shenhuangyizhong among the bald old people. The others are all below the emperor. In Lu Ming''s eyes, this kind of combat power is vulnerable to attack.


    Such strength, how dare to deal with them, is not ignorant of what?


    Roar and roar...


    just when Lu Ming and Lu Ming were about to start their work, there was a sharp roar all around.


    Boom!


    At the same time, with the roar of the ground, as if thousands of troops, toward this side of the avalanche.


    The speed is very fast. The sound seems to be far away just now, but soon, it is very close.


    Between heaven and earth, a piece of black pressure.


    In the air, on the ground, there are countless monsters flying and collapsing.


    Ghosts and beasts, all of them.


    It''s all over the place, and some of them are constantly coming out of the ground.


    "Animal tide, it''s animal tide!"


    In the ranks of the bald old men, some yelled in horror.


    The others, too, were pale, terrified, and full of fear.


    They have also heard that the spirits and beasts of the evil spirit world unite to retaliate against the attacks launched by these invaders.


    However, animal tides rarely occur and are generally not encountered.


    I didn''t expect it, but now it was met by them.


    "According to the quantity, it should be a small animal tide. If we join hands, we will attack in one direction. There may not be no way to live!"


    The bald old man roared.At this time, they did not care about Lu Ming. Compared with the treasure, life is more important.


    More than a dozen of them united and rushed to the rear, because there were fewer ghosts and beasts in the rear.


    "Kill!"


    The bald old man roared and waved his hand to shoot out the terrible palm print, which was like a mountain and a sea of mountains, towards the animals.


    Another strong man of shenhuang Yizhong also gave his full strength to the sword, and cut to the front.


    More than a dozen experts below the emperor also made full efforts to attack, so many attacks gathered together, and for a time, they were as powerful as a rainbow.


    Touch...


    many ghosts and beasts are directly exploded and killed here.


    The bald old man and others are overjoyed. If it goes on like this, they can rush out.


    "Keep up, keep on..."


    the bald old man yelled, trying to motivate the crowd and rush out.


    But before he finished his words, he got stuck.


    Because, a few startling roar out, a few huge things, step out, toward the bald old man and others.


    Shenhuang, all of them are shenhuang level animals, a total of five.


    Five gods and emperors roared, glowing all over, five brilliant rainbow lights, killing the bald old man and others.


    "Block it!"


    The bald old man roared and tried his best to make a brilliant fingerprint.


    Another strong man of shenhuang Yizhong also tried his best to chop out a sword.


    Others are also full of hands, with the two gods, looking forward to blocking the blow.


    Boom!


    The attacks of both sides, colliding together, roaring of heaven and earth, and attacks by bald old men, were directly defeated.


    A few weak practitioners screamed, their bodies burst and their bodies and spirits were destroyed.


    Even if the cultivation is stronger, although they are not dead, they are also severely damaged. They cough up blood and their breath is extremely depressed.


    And the bald old man and another powerful man, who was also shocked, spilled blood from the corners of his mouth.


    In the face of five gods and beasts, they are no match at all.


    However, what made them even more desperate was that there were terrible roars coming out from all directions in the West.


    Then, one after another terrible breath rises, and each breath is the breath of divine realm.


    In every direction, there are more than one beast in each direction, and there are four or five in each direction.


    They''re surrounded!


    The bald old man and others are in despair. They are dead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3844

    The bald old man and others are in despair. Faced with so many powerful beasts, they are dead and have no possibility of survival.


    Roar..


    the beasts roared. Some of them killed Lu Ming and attacked them in a terrible way.


    Keng!


    Lu Ming''s sword light condenses in his hand and makes a sound of sword sound. As soon as he sweeps out, a crescent colored sword light sweeps across all directions. All the attacks of ghosts and beasts are broken.


    "Kill!"


    Xiuwuji drank coldly. With a wave of his hand, a dark light burst out. Suddenly, at least dozens of ghosts and beasts died in xiuwuji''s hands.


    He killed so many ghosts and beasts in one fell swoop, and successfully attracted the attention of those spirits and beasts in shenhuangjing.


    GA!


    With a strange cry, a blue giant bird with two heads flies towards Lu Ming and the three of them open their mouths and spray a blue light column towards them.


    The attack of spirits and beasts in shenhuangjing is not trivial, which is much stronger than that under the emperor.


    However, the ordinary emperor is really not in the eyes of Lu Ming and others.


    Ling Yuwei''s palm condenses a battle bow. She bends the bow to build an arrow. She shoots an arrow, which directly breaks through the attack of the double headed bird. The arrow goes through the head of the strange bird.


    Touch a sound, the head of double headed strange bird burst open, fall on the spot.


    Bareheaded old man and others, directly stunned, eyes staring round.


    A spirit beast in the divine realm was killed by an arrow. What kind of combat power is this?


    This kind of fighting power is also too terrible. The bald old man decided that the fighting power of the strange two headed bird just now was not weaker than that of him. If the arrow was aimed at him just now, he would...


    thinking of this, the bald old man shivered all over his body and felt cold in his bare hair.


    Roar...


    when one of the spirits of shenhuangjing was killed, the rest of them were furious and roared one after another. At least a dozen wild animals of shenhuangjing rushed towards Lu Ming, but left the bald old man and others aside.


    "Let''s fight, fight. The best way to fight is to lose both sides, and then we can take the opportunity to rush out."


    The old man with bald head and others thought maliciously.


    More than a dozen spirits and beasts from shenhuangjing state joined hands. They were extremely terrifying. There was a big explosion in the void. They attacked Lu Ming, Ling Yuwei and xiuwuji.


    "Looking for death!"


    Lu Ming three people, eyes filled with cold light, at the same time to hand.


    Lu Ming triggered five times the fighting power of the battle formula. He rushed forward to several spirits and beasts in the divine kingdom. His fists burst out in succession. The terrible fist force tore the void and blasted at several soul beasts.


    The attack of these beasts was directly torn by Lu Ming''s fist strength. The force of the fist kept bombarding several spirits and beasts. A few of them howled, and their bodies were penetrated by the fist force, which tore them apart and fell on the spot.


    Several soul jades are seized by Lu Ming.


    On the other side, Ling Yuwei shoots several arrows and kills several spirits in shenhuangjing.


    And xiuwuji, it is easy to solve a few shenhuang level spirit beast.


    More than ten gods and beasts were killed in an instant.


    Bareheaded old man and others, eyes almost stare and explode, mouth open can swallow a few goose eggs.


    Shocked, incredible, incredible...


    all over their faces.


    That''s the existence of the divine realm. It''s so easy to be killed, just like killing chickens and sheep.


    They thought they were dreaming.


    Demons, three people, are all immortal demons, are peerless abnormal.


    Then, their hearts were cold and cold.


    Before, they actually wanted to rob these three demons and kill them?


    They''re completely suicidal.


    Around those ghosts and beasts, seeing more than ten spirits and beasts in shenhuangjing state being killed, they were terrified, and there was a commotion.


    Roar...


    then, the rest of the ghosts roared, and then, the rest of them turned around one after another, ran away, and ran straight away.


    These spirits and beasts also have high intelligence. Knowing that Lu Ming could not be their opponent, they naturally withdrew.


    All of a sudden, none of the beasts ran.


    "Go, go!"


    Seeing the wild animals evacuated, the bald old man and others, where they dare to stay, they immediately want to leave secretly.


    "Where are you going?"


    Ling Yuwei''s face was gloomy, and her cold voice came out.


    Bald old man and others, immediately hit a shiver, hurriedly stopped, immediately did not dare to move.


    I''m kidding. They can see clearly what Lu Ming did just now. Even if they can escape, they can''t escape. There is only one way to die.


    They look very ugly, with fear, looking at Lu Ming three people."Three adults, we were blind just now. Please forgive us!"


    The bald old man squeezed out a smile that was even worse than crying, and saluted Lu Ming three people.


    "It''s naive to ask us to forgive you for killing us just now."


    Ling Yuwei indifferently said that she was going to kill these people.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Lu Ming calls, Ling Yuwei stops, looks at Lu Ming, some doubts.


    Is Lu Ming soft hearted and wants to let these people go?


    "This man can be killed, but others can be kept. It''s just to help us find our way."


    Lu Ming explained.


    Ling Yuwei and Xiu Wuji have bright eyes.


    Yes, they look for it by themselves. When will they find it?


    Find more people to look for it, it will be much faster.


    As for the bald old man, he is the chief culprit. Naturally, he should die and should not be let go.


    Hearing Lu Ming''s words, the others showed a happy look, and quickly opened the distance with the bald old man.


    The bald old man''s face was so ugly that he was about to die. At the moment, he was full of regret. He had known that Lu Ming was such a monster that he would never have provoked them.


    However, time has no regret medicine, regret has no use.


    But let him die obediently, he is absolutely not reconciled.


    The bald old man''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthless color, suddenly toward a direction, it is the direction of his team.


    In an instant, he rushed to the group of people. He grabbed several people with both hands and threw them at Lu Ming. He himself, however, exerted his speed to the extreme and rushed in one direction.


    "Looking for death!"


    Lu Ming coldly opens his mouth and uses the great divine wind technique. In a flash, he catches up with the bald old man. Another flash has already appeared in front of the bald old man.


    Ah!


    The bald old man screams in fear, and then fight to death. The bright hand print of the God of war blows to Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming blows out a fist. The Shenguang fingerprints that the bald old man bombarded with all his strength collapsed directly. The fist force kept on bombarding the old man. The bald old man screamed, and his body was torn apart, even his soul.


    "Is that the gap? The God King is eight heavy, what kind of demon is this? " This is the last thought of the bald old man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3845

    Lu Ming killed the bald old man with one move, so that the rest of the people did not dare to move, one by one scared pale.


    The gap between them is more reflected by the practice.


    Lu Ming three people, too evil.


    They look at the three people of Lu Ming in fear, waiting for their fate to come.


    They don''t know what Lu Ming will do to them!


    "now, there is one thing for you to do!"


    Lu Ming glanced at the crowd with an unquestionable voice.


    "No matter what you tell me, I will never refuse to do so!"


    "That''s right. We''ll do it right, just as you''re told."


    Those people nodded and bowed one by one, full of promises, and wished to take out their hearts and show them to Lu Ming.


    At the moment of life and death, no matter what conditions Lu Ming opened, they would have to bite their teeth and promise.


    "I ask you to help me find some special places in the evil spirit world, such as some special buildings, some strange places, etc."


    Lu Ming ordered.


    "Good, make sure to finish the task!"


    Those people did not expect that what Lu Ming asked them to do was so simple. They nodded quickly, for fear that a slow step would cause Lu Ming''s displeasure.


    "Of course, there is still one step to be done before you leave..."


    then, Lu Ming waved her fingers and formed runes, and then flew towards these people.


    These people were frightened and wanted to dodge, but they didn''t dare. They could only watch the rune flying into their bodies and disappear.


    "This is the prohibition of soul breaking. If you dare to run away without permission, my heart will move, and you will have your soul jump out, and there will be no place for you to die. All right, you go. If you have any news, give me a message!"


    Lu Ming waved at will.


    Those people sighed in their hearts and could only help Lu Ming with their work wholeheartedly.


    Originally, some people really have that idea, and they will run away after leaving Lu Ming and them. Now they dare not.


    All of them shook hands and turned into rainbow lights and left here.


    "What kind of death ban is your rune? Why do I look so simple? "


    Ling Yuwei asked curiously. She had a deep knowledge of forbidden runes. Naturally, she saw something.


    "It''s not true. It''s all frightening."


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "Brother mu, how wise I am


    Build the path of infinity.


    "It''s just a small sum, but we can still use it to find more people to help us!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Yes, it''s faster than the three of us."


    Ling Yuwei and xiuwuji agree with each other.


    Next, they began to move. As soon as they met people who came in to hunt and kill animals, they directly took them down, and imposed a false ban on them. They asked these people to help them find special buildings or places.


    Soon after, they found more than 200 people to help them find.


    More than 200 people, scattered in all directions, the efficiency is naturally much faster than the three of them.


    It wasn''t long before they received the news and found out.


    They rushed over according to the news, found a dilapidated temple, went in to look for it, found nothing.


    After that, there was a continuous stream of news and discoveries.


    However, when Lu Ming and they went to explore, they found nothing.


    This makes the three people wonder whether this world is a treasure left by the heaven of life and soul.


    "There''s news again, in the North!"


    Lu Ming received another message.


    "Go and have a look!"


    Naturally, the three people are not willing to give up easily and fly to the north.


    The three men are extremely fast. They are all engraved with transmission array. They fly directly through the air. With a few flashes, they span a distance of hundreds of millions of miles.


    A great mountain appeared in front of them.


    At the foot of the mountain, there is an ancient blue stone road. At the end of the old road, there is a huge stone gate leading to the middle of the mountain.


    As soon as they arrived here, Lu Ming''s three people immediately had a feeling.


    To be exact, it was the fragments of their life and soul stone that had a sense, which vibrated slightly and filled with light.


    "It''s here, it''s here. It must be related to the heaven of life and soul!"


    The stone spirit of the stone fragment called out and was very excited.


    Ling Yuwei and Xiu Wuji''s eyes also brighten up.


    Obviously, they all sense it at the same time.


    "Yes, it is here. The world is indeed a treasure land left by the heaven of life and soul. There must be treasures in this mountain, and even clues leading to the nine halls of life and soul!"


    Repair the way of infinite eyes shining.


    "Let''s go in!"Ling Yuwei''s eyes twinkle in the same way.


    The three people fly forward and come to the old bluestone road. They intend to pass through it.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, three of them appeared on the ground.


    "Ha ha ha, I''ve been waiting here for 30 million years, and I''ve been waiting for it!"


    A happy laugh came out, and then in the air, there was a figure.


    This is a middle-aged man. He looks about 40 years old. He is very tall. His eyes are open and close, and his eyes are shining.


    From then on, the huge breath diffused out of the human body, as deep as the sea, unfathomable.


    Lu Ming, Ling Yuwei, xiuwuji three people, face changed greatly.


    There are people here!


    Touch...


    the middle-aged man steps into the air, and every step makes the void vibrate.


    Under the big array, also along with the middle-aged man''s step, but responds, the light is more bright.


    Whew!


    Ling Yuwei bends her bow to build an arrow and shoots an arrow. She wants to break the big array.


    However, the large array of light, there is a lot of divine light over the arrow, the arrow, like mud into the sea, disappeared without trace.


    "Don''t waste your time. I have to admit that your attack power is very strong, but in my big array, you can''t get out!"


    The middle-aged man sneered.


    "Did you build this great array?"


    Ling Yuwei asked.


    "I said, it''s my big array!"


    Middle aged man.


    "Who are you?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "It''s OK to tell you that linghengzong was created by me!"


    The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    "Are you the Lord of linghengzong?"


    Ling Yuwei exclaimed.


    I didn''t expect that the other side was the Lord of linghengzong.


    "Where did you get the pieces of life soul stone?"


    Lu Ming then asked.


    It''s true that there are pieces of life soul stone on this middle-aged man. When the middle-aged man appeared, Lu Ming and the three men sensed it.


    That''s what makes them even more shocked.


    Here, a middle-aged man suddenly ran out. He set up a big battle here and trapped them. There were pieces of life soul stone on his body.


    It seems very complicated.


    "The pieces of life and soul stone on my body are naturally obtained by myself!"


    The middle-aged man, the leader of Lingheng sect, said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3846

    "You got it yourself? As far as I know, the life soul stone fragment only chooses the young Tianjiao... "


    Ling Yuwei said.


    Life soul yuan stone fragment, will only choose young Tianjiao, and is that kind of demon type Tianjiao.


    Lu Ming, Ling Yuwei, xiuwuji, Xueming and Murong Qiushui are the top demons in the universe.


    Life soul stone fragment, how can you choose a person of this age?


    "Everyone has his youth."


    Lingheng patriarch said a light.


    Lu Ming, Ling Yuwei and xiuwuji are shocked. This sentence reminds them that they have ignored a problem before.


    Yes, the life soul stone fragment, will choose the young evil spirit, but who stipulates, is the evil spirit of this era? The evil spirits of the former times, too.


    Maybe, some pieces of life soul stone have been born long ago, and they were chosen from the evil spirit Tianjiao long ago, and those evil spirits Tianjiao are not young now. They are middle-aged and old-age people, and they are normal.


    For example, the leader of linghengzong in front of him may have been a demon Tianjiao when he was young, so he got the pieces of life soul yuan stone.


    Lu Ming''s heart sank.


    If it is the evil spirit Tianjiao, in the past so many years, what kind of cultivation should he achieve?


    It''s not something they can fight against, right?


    "Ha ha ha, you believe me when I say that? It''s ridiculous to see your expressions! "


    Linghengzong master laughed and said after a while: "you''re right. The life soul stone fragment only chooses the evil spirit Tianjiao, but I''m not. The life soul stone fragment in my body was captured from a young Tianjiao. I worked hard to control that piece of life soul stone fragment, and knew that this is the secret of the treasure land of life soul heaven!"


    "So 30 million years ago, linghengzong was founded here to control the world. Unfortunately, this mountain, which is the treasure land left by the heaven of life and soul, can''t enter by relying on a piece of life soul stone fragment. Therefore, I set up a big array here and wait here, waiting for the master of the life soul fragment to come!"


    "This wait is 30 million years. Finally, I didn''t expect that there were three. Hahaha, this time I can finally enter the treasure land of life soul heaven. The treasure in the treasure land of life soul heaven is mine, and there are even nine life soul halls..."


    the Lord of Lingheng clan laughs. The more he laughs, the more excited he gets, the more his eyes shine.


    Three came at once, which was really beyond his expectation.


    Lu Ming, Ling Yuwei and xiuwuji are very gloomy.


    Their doubts were finally solved.


    They finally knew why such a remote country as the sand layer star domain would be occupied by some forces. It was the Lingheng patriarch who deliberately created this place to control the evil spirit world.


    In the past, others thought that linghengzong was for the soul jade of the evil spirit world. Now Lu Ming and they understand that the enemy is the treasure land left by the soul heaven.


    The other side created Lingheng sect here and occupied the evil spirit world. The leader of Lingheng sect had found this mountain for a long time, but he couldn''t get in, so he set up a big array here and wait here.


    Every once in a while, people will be invited to hunt ghosts and beasts in the evil spirit world. Now it seems that they are all traps.


    The purpose is to attract the master of the life soul stone fragment.


    Under the control of the fragments of the life soul Yuan Stone, if you want to find the treasure land of the life and soul heaven, you will surely mix into the evil spirit world, and then look for the treasure land of the life and soul heaven, just like Lu Ming and them.


    The Lord of Lingheng sect, who will calculate all the dead and dead, will wait for the hare here.


    But Lu Ming and them, unknowingly, were cheated.


    This kind of guy who has lived for a long time has an unusual mind and is terrible.


    "The reason why I tell you is to let you die to understand. Now, hand over the pieces of life soul Yuan Stone on you. I can give you a good time!"


    The Lord of linghengzong said in a loud voice that he was very confident.


    He has the capital of confidence.


    He has seen that Lu Ming''s three men are the highest in the realm of quasi emperor.


    But he, already is the God Emperor six heavy existence, Lu Ming three people even if in the evil spirit, also cannot be his opponent.


    "It seems that there is a tough battle to be fought today!"


    There is no extreme murmur.


    "Let''s fight together. Let''s break the array first."


    Ling Yuwei road.


    The three nodded and communicated with each other to reach a consensus.


    Shua!


    The three men shot at the same time, attacking to the left.


    In an instant, Lu Ming triggered five times the combat power of the war word formula, and at the same time, displayed the great spirit wind skill.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming throws out his fist with all his strength. With a terrible fist force, he blows towards the front with a terrible hurricane.


    The void is constantly exploding, and everything is going to collapse. However, the surrounding array is filled with bright brilliance and countless divine lights, which rush to Lu Ming''s fist strength.Boom!


    The sound of the explosion rang through the sky, and Lu Ming''s fist strength was cancelled out.


    At the same time, Ling Yuwei and xiuwuji also launched an attack, almost with all their strength, which was extremely terrible. Even if a powerful person with two levels of divine emperor was killed, it was useless. Their attack was also offset by the large array.


    "Powerful, really powerful. I have to say that the three of you can have such fighting power in this cultivation, which really frightens me. However, you are still too weak to walk out of my array. Today, your results are doomed!"


    Linghengzong master sneered at him. His body glows and his divine power surges. He controls the big array.


    "Attack convergence!"


    Ling Yuwei drinks delicately. Behind her, there is a towering tree. The endless green light flows into her body. She holds a huge battle bow and pulls the bow string. Endless energy gathers to form a green arrow.


    Whew!


    The emerald green arrow, which is 10 meters long, flies out and pierces the void with a terrible impression.


    "Great spirit wind technique, big fragmentation skill..."


    Lu Ming tried his best to blow out a fist, which contained the power of the great spirit wind technique and the big fragmentation technique.


    The two great ancient mysteries converged to form a destructive force, wrapped in emerald green arrows and blasted forward.


    "The light of Shura!"


    Xiuwu polarizes into three heads and six arms. A vertical eye is opened in the eyebrows of his three heads, and each vertical eye bursts out a black light.


    These three rays of light, melting into one, are also wrapped in emerald green arrows.


    The three men''s attacks, gathered together, collided with the divine light formed by the large array.


    Boom!


    Jingtian roar broke out, the energy overflowed, and the arrows broke the strength of the big array.


    Lingheng Zong''s face suddenly changed.


    Obviously, Lu Ming''s attack was beyond his expectation.


    "It''s so terrifying. It''s so terrible that you can''t let it go."


    "Press on me!"


    Linghengzong''s patriarch gave a big drink, and his hands suddenly pressed down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3847

    The linghengzong patriarch pressed his hands down, and his majestic divine power poured into the big array. The light of the big array was even more vast, and kept pressing against the three Lu Ming''s attacks.


    The attack of Lu Ming''s three men is constantly shaking, and the energy is rapidly consumed.


    "Come again!"


    Ling Yuwei drinks her blood and sprays it on the battle bow in her hand. It makes the bow emit an amazing wave, and a green arrow with blood red condenses out.


    "Ball!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved and called the ball to help.


    The ball wriggles rapidly and turns into a piece of armor, which covers Lu Ming''s whole body. Meanwhile, in Lu Ming''s hand, a silver spear appears.


    Hum!


    The spear vibrated, and a gorgeous silver spear awn stabbed out.


    Behind xiuwuji, a king of Shura with 99 heads and 999 arms appeared, and the eyebrows of 99 heads burst out with Shura light.


    This time, the attack, more terrible.


    Especially the silver spear made by the ball is more terrible.


    The ball shot with all his strength, but he could hit the four heavy killers with amazing attack power.


    This time, the three people''s attack was overwhelming, breaking the magic light of the big array, and constantly exploding. Finally, a channel was blasted out.


    "Go


    Lu Ming has a big drink, and his body turns into a rainbow light. From this passage, he rushes past and leaves the range of the array.


    Ling Yuwei and xiuwuji are also very fast. They turn into rainbow lights one after another. They also leave the range of the array and appear outside the array.


    Two people sweep Lu Ming one eye, in the heart dark startle, unexpectedly, Lu Ming still has such bottom card.


    Boom!


    At this time, a terrible pressure is pressing on the three people of Lu Ming, and their bodies are retreating, blocking the pressure.


    It is the Lord of linghengzong. He appears in the sky above the three people of Lu Ming, releasing huge pressure.


    "What a powerful metal life!"


    Linghengzong is staring at the ball on Lu Ming''s body. His eyes flash through a ray of shock and greed.


    "Hum, even if you can break the array, what''s the use? Think you can get out of my hand? "


    Linghengzong master sneered, he is still very confident.


    With his strength, he can control the whole situation.


    "All on my knees!"


    Linghengzong''s master burst out with one hand, and a huge palm print was pressed down towards Lu Ming, like a magnificent mountain.


    Boom!


    Under the pressure of the palm print, the void collapses, and the scene is amazing.


    Lu Ming three people, all out to resist, but can not stop at all, the palm print blast down, the three body shape suddenly retreat.


    Lu Ming is a little better. With the armor of the ball, she only feels that Qi and blood are surging, and a trace of blood overflows from the corners of his mouth.


    But Ling Yuwei and xiuwuji, also suffered a heavy blow, spitting blood.


    After all, the gap between their good Lingheng patriarchs is too big.


    The other side is just a slap, let them suffer a heavy blow, if one move with all one''s strength, absolutely can blow them to ashes.


    "In the face of absolute strength, no matter how talented you are, you are also vulnerable to a single blow. Obediently hand over your life soul stone fragments. In addition, hand over your physique secrets and 3000 ancient secret arts you have cultivated."


    Linghengzong is the master of Taoism, and the color of greed in his eyes is stronger.


    The reason why he didn''t kill Lu Ming immediately was that he took a fancy to all kinds of secret arts and treasures controlled by them.


    Lu Ming, in particular, has attracted the attention of linghengzong.


    It''s just eight heavy gods, but strong fighting force against the sky, is completely and Ling Yuwei, xiuwuji of the same level.


    Moreover, he controls two kinds of three thousand ancient mysteries, and he must get them.


    Although the legend of the three thousand ancient secret arts is very difficult to practice, how can you know if you haven''t practiced it?


    Moreover, even if he can''t cultivate himself, some people are interested in it and sell it for a high price.


    That''s why he didn''t do his best.


    Lu Ming''s face was gloomy, and she was thinking about the Countermeasures in her mind.


    Lingheng Zongzhu is too strong, even if there is a ball to help, it is definitely not the opponent of the other side, if the other side under the killer, he and the ball, will die.


    Today, he has only two cards.


    One is the gale bead.


    There are terrible Gales in the gale beads. With his understanding of the art of great divine wind, he can surely lead to some gales. However, he is not sure how strong it is and whether he can deal with it.


    The other is to risk opening the copper coffin.


    He didn''t want to expose too much in front of Ling Yuwei and xiuwuji. After all, he didn''t trust Ling Yuwei and xiuwuji. He needed to keep his cards.


    But now, in the face of life and death crisis, we can''t care about it.Let''s deal with the linghengzong first.


    "Do you think it''s really going to take us


    When Lu Ming hesitates, a cold voice rings, from Ling Yuwei.


    At the moment, Ling Yuwei''s huge bow disappeared, replaced by a small bow.


    This bow is not big. It is more than one meter long. It looks very old. The most attractive thing is that there is a pool of blood on it.


    This bloodstain looks like fresh blood, just like the blood that has just been sprinkled, but there is a terrible air machine, diffuse out.


    Lu Ming and Xiu Wuji have a dignified look on their faces.


    The blood on the bow is definitely a terrible existence left on it.


    "Let you have a taste of the magic bow


    Ling Yuwei opens her mouth and suddenly bows.


    Hum!


    For a moment, it seemed that the whole world was shaking.


    Then, it seems that all the energy between heaven and earth converges towards the bow.


    A bloody arrow, condensed out, aimed at the Lingheng patriarch.


    "This is..."


    the master of linghengzong''s pupil shrank suddenly, and he felt the hair of his whole body explode, and a great terror enveloped him.


    "Retreat, retreat..."


    the leader of linghengzong did not hesitate to retreat.


    Whew!


    Ling Yuwei let go, and the arrow with blood flew out.


    Fast, it''s too fast. It''s too fast for us to dodge when we get to the leader of linghengzong.


    In an instant, the arrow appeared in front of the linghengzong.


    The Lord of linghengzong roared, and his six fold cultivation of shenhuang broke out completely.


    The terrifying divine power, like an avalanche of mountains and seas, erupted from the body of the Lingheng patriarch, like an explosion of the sun. The whole Zhongqian world was violently shaken up.


    "Hang Tian Zhi!"


    Lingheng patriarch points out, a gray finger, huge and incomparable, points it forward, and collides with Ling Yuwei''s arrow.


    A sound as if the earth shattering explosion, the energy of terror, swept across all sides.


    Touch!


    Finally, the finger of linghengzong was pierced by the arrow. The terrible arrow kept shooting forward.


    At the next moment, the blood splashed everywhere, and the body of linghengzong was pierced with a blood hole.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3848

    The leader of Lingheng clan was pierced by the arrow. He screamed and his body suddenly retreated.


    There was a huge blood hole in his chest. The destructive force on the arrow was destroying his body and destroying his vitality.


    The spirit of the Lord of Lingheng clan suddenly became very dispirited.


    "If you want to die, I want you to die without a burial place!"


    The Lord of Lingheng clan roared angrily, but he didn''t dare to stay. He retreated abruptly and left here at an amazing speed.


    Poof!


    At this time, Ling Yuwei''s delicate body trembled, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and her face was white.


    "Are you all right?"


    Lu Ming looks at Ling Yuwei and asks.


    "I''m ok, but the arrow just now consumes too much and will recover soon."


    Ling Yuwei nodded. If she had a deep glance at xiuwuji, she put away the blood elf King''s bow, took out a magic pill like a small tree and swallowed it. Immediately, a strong wave came out of her body, and the breath quickly recovered.


    On one side, Xiu Wuji glances at Lu Ming, with an inexplicable smile on his face and does not speak.


    After a moment, Ling Yuwei''s breath calmed down. Obviously, she has recovered a lot.


    "Let''s go quickly. I''m afraid the linghengzong will not give up easily!"


    Build the path of infinity.


    "Go


    Lu Ming, Ling Yuwei and xiuwuji, along the ancient Qingshi Road, toward the stone gate under the mountain.


    However, when they set foot on the ancient Qingshi Road, there appeared a line of figures on both sides of the ancient Qingshi road.


    These figures are not entities. They are illusory in shape, just like a mirage. The eyes are full of ghosts and fire, and they are staring at Lu Ming three people.


    There are 108 ancient stones on both sides.


    Kill!


    Kill! Kill!


    These illusions, shouting in unison, burst into the night and burst towards Lu Ming''s three men. Their palms condensed various weapons, which seemed illusory, but when they were waved, they were powerful and terrifying, and directly broke the space.


    At the same moment, there were at least 20 attacks on Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming uses the great spirit wind technique, and his body quickly flashes. He avoids 15 attacks at once. However, the remaining attacks are beyond Lu Ming''s ability and can only be connected by force.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! ...


    Lu Ming stabbed eight shots in a row. Eight moonlight spears burst out, and the remaining eight attacks were also blocked.


    Blocking this wave of attack, Lu Ming''s figure flashed, and the moon''s spear continued to pierce.


    Those virtual shadows were stabbed continuously and their bodies exploded.


    However, as soon as the shadows burst and coalesced again, they were only dimmer than before.


    "The energy is weakening, it''s not hard to deal with!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, continued to launch the attack, in the moonlight spear, into the big fragmentation.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    at once, more than ten virtual shadows were smashed. This time, the power of great fragmentation was launched. These virtual shadows were broken into countless pieces, some of which were barely agglomerated, while some were never condensed again and disappeared completely.


    Lu Ming''s spirit was greatly shaken, and the offensive was more violent, and there was a virtual shadow that was completely wiped out.


    In a moment, there were more than 30 virtual shadows, which were obliterated by Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Ming''s speed is due to the relationship between the ball and the ball.


    The speed of Lingwei is very slow, but it doesn''t have to be eroded.


    Lu Ming wiped out 30, and the two of them added up to wipe out 20.


    There are still more than 50 left. Lu Ming and Lu Ming will wear them out much faster.


    Lu Ming three people, all hands, those virtual shadow, one by one is worn out, soon, there are more than a dozen.


    Just then...


    hum! Hum! Hum! ...


    the four sides of the void vibrated violently, like water waves.


    Suddenly, the figure appeared.


    Dense figure, the four sides of the sky, are shrouded in it, powerful breath, shock the world.


    One of them was the leader of linghengzong who had been wounded and fled in confusion before. Needless to say, these people he brought were all experts of linghengzong. Among them, the existence of shenhuangjing was not a few.


    "Kill those three little animals for me


    The Lord of linghengzong roars and stares at Lu Ming''s three men. His eyes burst into flames, as if to burn them out.


    "Rush in!"


    Lu Ming drinks, and the silver spear sweeps the whole army. Suddenly, six virtual shadows are hit and jump out.


    Ling Yuwei and xiuwuji also make full efforts to put out a few virtual shadows and go towards the stone gate under the mountain.


    When they came here, the life soul stone fragments in their bodies reacted more violently. They had a feeling that they could open the stone door with the pieces of life soul Yuan Stone, and only when they entered the stone gate could they have a turning point.Otherwise, in the case of so many masters in linghengzong, they are very dangerous.


    Even though, they have their cards.


    They were so fast that they were close to the stone gate in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Kill!"


    The master of linghengzong roared and killed at night. In particular, there were several divine realms. They were very fast, like a few streamers, and rushed to Lu Ming.


    However, they did not rush forward along the ancient bluestone Road, but from the side to Lu Ming.


    However, when they approached the mountain, their bodies suddenly froze and their faces turned into ashes with a touch of their bodies.


    Both the body and the spirit are gone.


    Other people saw this scene, almost scared, some people are also forward, crazy explosion of magic power, hard to stop the body.


    Seeing this, Lu Ming''s three men are also surprised. Fortunately, they started from the ancient Qingshi road. It''s not unreasonable to leave this road here.


    In addition to the ancient Qingshi Road, the surrounding of the mountain is full of terrible murders.


    "Rush in and kill them from that ancient bluestone road!"


    The Lord of Lingheng clan roared.


    Linghengzong''s people immediately changed their direction and rushed to Lu Ming along the ancient Qingshi road. There was nothing wrong with them, and there was no such shadow blocking them.


    At the moment, however, Lu Ming and his three men have arrived under the stone gate.


    As soon as they came to the stone gate, the fragments of life soul Yuan Stone in their bodies trembled more violently and flew directly out of their bodies. Then they flew out a beam of light and flew to the stone gate.


    Lu Ming glanced.


    Found Ling Yuwei''s life and soul stone fragments, and his life soul stone fragments, about the same size.


    It should be formed by the fusion of Xueming.


    It''s amazing that the pieces of life soul Yuan Stone of xiuwuji are bigger than those of Lu Ming or Ling Yuwei.


    I''m afraid it''s possible to have such a volume by integrating several pieces of life soul stone fragments.


    Three beams of light fell on the stone gate. The stone gate immediately vibrated, showing bright brilliance. Then, with a click, they separated towards both sides.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3849

    The stone gate has been opened!


    Whew...


    after the stone gate was opened, there were gusts of cold wind blowing out.


    Moreover, inside the stone gate, there are strange roars, as if innumerable ghosts are howling. It gives people a creepy feeling of Baogu.


    "That''s..."


    the next moment, Lu Ming, Ling Yuwei and xiuwuji suddenly changed their faces.


    Because they saw that, in the depths of the stone gate, there were countless figures rushing out towards the outside.


    These figures seem to be the same as the virtual shadows before, but they are more condensed and the breath is more terrible. They send out strange cries one by one and rush to this side, and the speed is very fast.


    "Trouble!"


    Lu Ming''s three faces were gloomy.


    There are linghengzong people in the back. There are so many strange creatures in front of them. They are in trouble.


    "It''s just a fight!"


    They are all mortal demons. Naturally, they can''t give up easily. Even in the face of a desperate situation, they have to fight together.


    Three people, ready to fight, but the accident happened.


    Their life and soul stone fragments, respectively, appeared on their heads, casting a layer of light, covering them.


    Those strange creatures rushed past them, as if they had not seen them. They ignored their existence and rushed directly to those masters of linghengzong.


    These strange creatures made a terrible roar and kept killing them. All of a sudden, the master of linghengzong was torn.


    "Block it!"


    The master of linghengzong roared, and the powerful emperor blocked these strange creatures.


    However, these strange creatures also have many powerful divine realms. They are brave and fearless to kill. The people of linghengzong are completely defeated and surrounded by strange creatures.


    The horror is, inside the stone gate, I don''t know how many strange creatures there are, and the source is constantly rushing out.


    "Run away!"


    Some people in linghengzong roared and were terrified. They turned around and left. However, these strange creatures chased after them wildly, looking like they would never die.


    However, the Lord of linghengzong was not attacked. On him, there was a piece of life and soul Yuan Stone floating on his body, casting a brilliant light. Those strange creatures did not attack him.


    "Kill..."


    the Lord of linghengzong fought hard to kill those strange creatures. However, although he was powerful and destroyed some strange creatures, there were too many strange creatures to kill.


    "Go


    At this moment, Lu Ming three people, toward the stone gate inside.


    It seems that here, the fragments of the life soul stone are their talisman.


    Three people rushed into the stone door, found that the space inside is very spacious, is a huge basement.


    Around the chamber of secrets, there are many channels with the same passage. In each passage, there are strange creatures rushing out.


    "Stop for me!"


    Seeing Lu Ming three people rush into the stone gate, the linghengzong patriarch roars and rushes into the stone gate alone. Looking at Lu Ming''s eyes, he is full of senleng''s murderous opportunity.


    Before, he was pierced by Ling Yuwei with an arrow and was seriously injured, but now he has been stabilized. Although he is not in his heyday, he also retains a strong fighting power.


    "Girl, you should have paid a great price for your previous arrow. I don''t believe you can shoot the second arrow!"


    Linghengzong is staring at Ling Yuwei with a ferocious face.


    He had a deep mind, and it was easy to figure out the secret.


    Ling Yuwei''s previous arrow was based on the power of the bloody bow. However, how high is Ling Yuwei''s accomplishments? It''s just the emperor to be. To shoot that arrow, it''s absolutely impossible to shoot a second arrow.


    That''s why he had the strength to chase in.


    Ling Yuwei looks a little ugly.


    She can''t shoot the second arrow. If she uses it forcibly, the consequences will be very serious, which may destroy her foundation.


    "Don''t let the three of us disperse and walk along the same passage!"


    Ling Yuwei speaks.


    "Go


    Lu Ming, Xiuwu nods and rushes toward one of the channels.


    "If you want to go, stay for me!"


    Linghengzong patriarch saw that Lu Ming and Lu Ming had left. He thought that Lu Ming had no cards left, so he made great efforts to catch up with them.


    The passage is very deep, and there are still many strange creatures. Fortunately, these strange creatures do not attack them, so they are unimpeded and fast.


    However, linghengzong is still approaching rapidly.


    "Kill!"


    Linghengzong''s patriarch drank a lot. He continued to point out a few fingers from the space, and killed Lu Ming three people.


    He still has some scruples. He doesn''t dare to press too close. He tries out Lu Ming''s three people from the space.


    In the face of Lu Ming, Ling Yuwei and xiuwuji, three monsters who are so terrible, he really has some bottomless in his heart.Ling Yuwei has such a terrible card, what about Lu Ming and Xiu Wuji?


    Therefore, he intends to test a distance, and if something is wrong, he can escape quickly.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming brandishes the silver spear and stabs out the bright spear.


    Ling Yuwei and Xiu Wuji are all out to block the linghengzong''s finger power.


    With the help of linghengzong''s finger power, they rushed forward at a faster speed.


    After a while, the passage came to the end, which was also a secret room.


    Whew, whew...


    in the secret room, there is no such strange creature, but there is a streamer of light, constantly flying.


    No, these are not streamers, but treasures.


    There are magic swords, swords, spears and mirrors...


    every treasure has a surprising fluctuation.


    They are all rare treasures, and their ranks are above the imperial level.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are bright.


    And linghengzong patriarch, more so, his eyes burst out of burning greed.


    "You three little animals, die for me


    The Lord of Lingheng clan roared and killed like a tide.


    He was all of a sudden by these treasures, will kill the opportunity in the heart, stimulate to the peak.


    In his opinion, these treasures are all his.


    This is just one of the channels. Are there any other treasures?


    If he gets these treasures, where will his strength expand?


    How much resources can I get? In the future, it is not impossible to break through the emperor.


    He suppressed the scruples in his heart and killed the three men of Lu Ming. His attack was like a maniac. He pointed his strength all the way through the void and attacked the key points of Lu Ming''s three men.


    Facing the attack of linghengzong''s leader, Lu Ming''s three men can only fight back with all their strength.


    Lu Mingren''s spear is united into a bright spear, which stabs the Lingheng patriarch. However, the Lingheng patriarch points out that his fingertip is on the silver spear. The spear vibrates endlessly. Lu Ming retreats and returns, feeling the whole body shaking, and several bones are broken.


    On the other side, Ling Yuwei and Xiu Wuji also coughed up blood and retreated.


    Ling Zong Wei was not affected by the strength of some of the top.


    But linghengzong, after all, is the existence of shenhuang Liuzhong. The strength is so terrible that the three people can not fight against it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3850

    "Kill!"


    Seeing that Lu Ming was wounded by one blow, linghengzong''s fighting spirit was very strong, and his breath was even more terrifying. All the shock chambers were booming and shaking.


    His left hand is the palm and the right hand is the finger. He uses the secret skill of terror.


    Hand print and finger strength alternate, rolling to Lu Ming three people.


    This move, he used 70% of the strength.


    He did not dare to burst out all of a sudden attack, leaving part of his strength as a defense, afraid that Ling Yuwei would come back with such a terrible move.


    But even if it is the seven levels of power, it is not Lu Ming three people can contend with.


    Lu Ming with the ball''s defense, may not die, but also be hit hard.


    I''m afraid Lingwei and Yuji will die at once.


    "You two, what cards do you have, don''t you use them quickly?"


    Ling Yuwei calls to Lu Ming and Xiu Wuji.


    "Come on


    A fierce light flashed in xiuwuji''s eyes, and a broken sword suddenly appeared in his hand.


    Only the part of the hilt is missing.


    The body of the sword is dark, but it emits terrible Qi.


    It''s like, in the body of the sword, there is a terrible existence.


    "Chop!"


    Xiuwu drank a lot, and his whole body''s power poured into the broken sword, and then he cut out a sword.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, a terrible roar came out, and a figure suddenly burst out of the broken sword.


    This figure is a king of Shura with 99 heads and 999 arms.


    "Kill!"


    The king of Shura drank, and his huge body filled the secret room. He held the Shura sword and chopped it to the linghengzong.


    Linghengzong''s pupil shrinks sharply, and he feels a terrible opportunity to kill.


    As if this sword could kill him.


    Moreover, he is completely locked in by this killing opportunity, and can only be avoided.


    "Damn it!"


    The Lord of linghengzong roared in his heart.


    As expected, there are still cards, these demons, as expected, there are cards.


    Now, there is only one way in front of him, that is, blocking.


    He believed that xiuwuji could only launch one move, but not the second.


    As long as he can block the blow, he will win.


    Around his body, a few magic weapons appeared, sending out gorgeous brilliance and rushing to the king of Shura.


    At the same time, he displayed the most powerful secret arts, exploded a move, a finger agglomerates out, points out.


    Boom!


    The continuous roar broke out, and several magic weapons produced by linghengzong were directly split into two parts by the Shura sword, followed by the fingers condensed by his secret arts, which was also the same.


    "Not good!"


    Lingheng Zong''s face changed greatly.


    This Shura sword is so terrible that it is even more powerful than the arrow shot by Ling Yuwei.


    Ah!


    The Lord of Lingheng clan roared wildly, his power was boiling and he was defending with all his might.


    But when the sword was cut off, the linghengzong leader screamed, and his body suddenly retreated and hit the wall of the secret room.


    The walls here are very hard. They are not broken. They are just banging.


    The leader of Lingheng clan coughs up blood and looks pale.


    There was a sword wound on his body, from his shoulder, along his chest, to his waist.


    The arrow almost cut him in two.


    The terrible power of the Shura sword destroyed his internal organs and even affected his soul.


    He Dan field, that a burning star, the light is a burst of dim.


    This move, he is more serious than the arrow that Ling Yuwei shot before.


    "Damn little scumbag, you didn''t kill me, it''s you who died..."


    the Lord of linghengzong yelled, and Sinian was extremely powerful.


    He swore in his heart that he would let Lu Ming three people suffer the most painful torture in the world.


    But then a voice, but let him into the ice cellar, body cold.


    "Is it? I haven''t attacked yet


    Lu Ming''s indifferent voice rings, and a ball appears in his palm.


    Gale bead!


    Then, Lu Ming displays the great spirit wind skill. Inside the gale bead, a terrible gale is immediately pulled out by Lu Ming.


    Whoosh!


    The fierce and hot wind, as if turned into a strong wind dragon, sent out a terrible howl, rolled to the Lingheng patriarch.


    The leader of linghengzong had just been injured by xiuwuji, and Lu Ming had no time to dodge, so he was swept in by the strong wind.


    Puff, puff, puff...


    the terrible gale cut the body of the linghengzong into dense wounds, and each wound had a terrible high temperature.The body of the linghengzong patriarch is full of flames.


    "Ah


    The Lord of linghengzong screamed. Although he tried his best to resist it, he couldn''t stop it.


    The strong wind of gale bead is very terrible. It is left by an existence that can destroy the star river. Its power is really amazing.


    The strong wind directly broke the power of linghengzong and broke into his flesh.


    His body, in his own eyes, was constantly cut open, constantly burned into ashes.


    Just a few breaths, the body of linghengzong could not hold on and turned to ashes.


    His soul, emerged, wanted to rush out, but he found that his soul, more fragile.


    "Ah, I am not willing, I am not willing to!"


    The Lord of Lingheng sect roared with anger.


    He has been scheming for tens of millions of years, waiting for the master of the pieces to come, so as to seize more pieces of the stone and devour the treasures of the heaven.


    Everything went smoothly, and he waited for him.


    Can result, wait for a few people, really too evil, too terrible.


    With his accomplishments, he was defeated by these demons.


    He is not reconciled!


    But the result has been doomed, the next moment, his soul, also in the gale, ashes.


    Linghengzong patriarch, who can be regarded as an owl hero, came to an end under the continuous attack of three peerless demons.


    However, the stone fragment of life and soul left by the Lord of Lingheng sect was not destroyed.


    In fact, although the gale is terrible, it can''t destroy the pieces of the soul stone, and can''t even leave a trace of damage.


    Lu Ming reaches out and grabs the piece of life soul stone in his hand.


    Xiuwu took a long breath and walked back several steps. His breath was weak and his face was very pale.


    He quickly put away the broken sword.


    Obviously, like the arrow shot by Ling Yuwei before, xiuwuji cuts out this sword, and the loss is very huge, causing a great load on itself.


    He takes a look at Lu Ming''s life and soul stone fragments in his hand. Without saying a word, he takes out a magic pill, swallows it down and begins to recover.


    Ling Yuwei also looks at Lu Ming''s life soul stone fragments in her hands. A complicated color flashed in her eyes, and finally she did not open her mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3851

    "Swallow it, swallow him for me!"


    Lu Ming''s life soul yuan stone fragment stone spirit screams, very excited.


    Lu Ming did not immediately give the life soul Yuan Shi Ling to swallow, looked at.


    The pieces of life soul Yuan Stone left by the Lord of linghengzong are much smaller than those of Lu Ming, which is about the same as the pieces of life soul yuan stone that he did not integrate with Murong Qiushui before.


    It should be just a small piece.


    The heart reads to move, Lu Ming will life soul yuan stone fragment put away.


    Facing Ling Yuwei and xiuwuji, he is very confident.


    Now the ball can be shot, he cooperates with the ball, and his combat power is completely on xiuwuji and Ling Yuwei.


    Of course, Ling Yuwei and xiuwuji have terrible cards, but Lu Ming also has.


    Gale bead is, critical moment, and copper coffin.


    After Lu Ming put away the pieces of the life soul stone, the three people''s eyes looked at the flying treasures in the sky, and their eyes were bright.


    Shua Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua.


    Lu Ming first pounced on a long gun.


    Although, he is now a taboo. All kinds of secret arts can be turned into secret runes, which can be integrated into cells and used by any weapon.


    But he still has a special feeling for spears, so the first choice is the long spear class of magic soldiers.


    Lu Ming grabs at a long fire red gun. However, the gun is very slippery. In a flash, like a long snake, it flies out of Lu Ming''s palm.


    "Want to go? Leave it for me


    Lu Ming drinks softly in her heart and her palm glows. Several secret skills of trapping the enemy are displayed immediately, trapping the fire red spear.


    The fire red spear darted left and right, and could not rush out.


    As soon as Lu Ming exerted his strength, the force of taboo shrouded the fire red spear. There was originally a light curtain over the fire red spear. At the moment, this layer of light curtain was worn away by the force of taboo.


    After being worn out, the spear will not move. It is seized by Lu Ming and put into the storage ring.


    Then, Lu Ming jumps to the next weapon.


    There were about a dozen weapons in the secret room, which were quickly raided by three people.


    Lu Ming got a total of five magic weapons, all of which are very high-level. Although they are not comparable to gravity beads, they are not small and valuable.


    Ling Yuwei and xiuwuji, also have a lot of harvest, each face, are showing a smile.


    This trip, although some accidents, out of the Lingheng patriarch this accident, but also worth it.


    The three men looked at the chamber. There was no other passage in the chamber. Here, it was at the end.


    But there are other rooms.


    The three men flashed along the passage and returned to the largest chamber in the beginning.


    At the moment, there are no such strange creatures here. All the strange creatures have rushed out of the gate. Outside the gate, there are fierce shouts of killing. Obviously, the strange creatures and the people of linghengzong are still fighting.


    But no one can rush in.


    "Let''s move separately."


    Build the path of infinity.


    "Good!"


    "Separate action!"


    Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei also nodded.


    Now, the Lord of Lingheng sect has been removed by them. No one else comes in. They don''t need to join together and act separately to get their own opportunities. This is the most important thing.


    Body shape flickers, three people respectively chose a channel to rush in.


    A moment later, Lu Ming went through a passage and came to the end of the passage, which was also a secret room.


    However, this secret room is much smaller than the one that got the magic soldiers before. There are no treasures flying around. There are only some miscellaneous boxes piled there.


    Lu Ming goes over and opens a box at will. He finds that there are some jade runes in it.


    Lu Ming picks up a jade talisman and sweeps her spiritual sense, revealing a trace of disappointment.


    In the jade talisman, what is recorded is only a kind of Alchemy skill, and it is not particularly high-level, which can be bought outside.


    Lu Ming is mainly practicing now, but he has no time and energy to practice alchemy.


    In Xiaoqian world, Lu Ming is proficient in alchemy. However, the alchemy of Xiaoqian world is far away from the divine alchemy of Honghuang universe. Lu Ming is too lazy to spend time to study it.


    Next, Lu Ming picked up the rest of the jade talisman and looked at the past one by one. Unfortunately, it was all about alchemy, which was useless.


    Lu Ming reluctantly put it away. Let''s see if there is a chance to send someone off.


    After all, he still has family and friends, maybe someone can use it.


    Then Lu Ming continued to check the second box, which still contained some alchemy methods, and still collected it.


    The three boxes in a row are all jade talismans for refining divine elixir. From the fourth box, there are some jade talismans for refining magic weapons. Like the alchemy, they are of no great use. Lu Ming received a storage ring.The fifth, the fifth and the sixth boxes were almost the same...


    however, when Lu Ming opened the seventh box, her eyes lit up.


    There are also some jade runes in this box, but they record secrets.


    A variety of different secret arts, a jade talisman, records a kind of secret arts.


    The last few boxes record all kinds of secret arts, hundreds of them.


    Lu Ming was overjoyed, and finally had a great use for him.


    However, there is no time to take a close look at it now. Lu Ming puts it all away and looks at it slowly when she has time.


    After collecting it, the secret room is empty. Lu Ming leaves the room, returns to the outside chamber, and then rushes to another passage.


    Behind this passage, there is also a secret room. In this chamber, there are several magic soldiers flying in the air.


    Lu Ming was overjoyed, and his figure flashed. He collected all these magic weapons one by one.


    A total of six, plus the previous five, a total of 11 high-level magic soldiers.


    Every magic weapon is of great value. If you take it outside, you can sell it at a high price.


    This treasure land left by the heaven of fate is worthy of its reputation.


    This is just a treasure land. It can be imagined that how many treasures should there be in the nine Hall of life and soul and the most important heaven of life and soul?


    Lu Ming leaves here and goes to the next passage. Unfortunately, the secret room at the end of this passage is empty and has nothing.


    "Has Ling Yuwei and xiuwuji come first?"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, quickly left this channel, into the next channel, unfortunately, still so, empty, nothing.


    Lu Ming estimates that Ling Yuwei or xiuwuji is the first to get there. After all, there are only about ten channels here.


    Suddenly, Lu Ming heard a roar in the middle of the passage.


    Although it seems to be far away, it is still clearly captured by Lu Ming.


    "In this passage, someone''s doing it!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, guessing who it was.


    Suddenly, another channel, flashing a figure, is Ling Yuwei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3852

    Another channel appears in Yuling.


    As soon as Ling Yuwei appeared, she also noticed that in the middle of the channel, there was fighting sound coming out.


    Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei look at each other, nod silently, and then they rush to the middle passage at the same time.


    When they came to the end of the passage, they found it was also a secret room.


    But this chamber, which is very large, is close to the outer one.


    There are nine steps in this chamber. On each step, there is a platform. On each platform, there is a big seal floating.


    The colors of each seal are different. There are red, cyan and white...


    each seal is covered by a mask.


    Xiuwuji, on one of the platforms, was constantly attacking the light shield outside the seal, making a violent roar. Just now Lu Ming heard the sound that they heard.


    As soon as Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei arrive, xiuwuji feels it.


    "The seal here should have a clue to the nine halls of life and soul. However, it is difficult to break the seal by one person. We need to work together!"


    The voice of xiuwuji comes out.


    Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei sneer.


    Why didn''t xiuwuji give Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei a voice and ask them to join hands?


    At the moment, seeing Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei arrive, they call for cooperation. Obviously, if possible, xiuwuji wants to take it alone.


    "Try the other prints first."


    Ling Yuwei rushes out to another seal directly. Before the person arrives, the arrow is constantly shooting out.


    Touch and touch...


    a series of arrows bombarded the mask outside the seal. The mask just vibrated violently, but it didn''t break open.


    Ling Yuwei drinks and shoots the strongest arrow. Unfortunately, it still doesn''t break open.


    It seems that xiuwuji is true, alone, it is really difficult to break open, unless with the cards.


    But the loss of the bottom card to itself is too big, it is not suitable to use at this time.


    "Let''s do it together. If there are really clues to the nine life soul halls, naturally we will share them together. If we want to explore the hall of life and soul, we need to join hands!"


    Build the path of infinity.


    Ling Yuwei can only nod with a gloomy face, towards the platform of repairing Wuji.


    Lu Ming also sets foot on the platform where xiuwuji is located, and the three men surround the seal.


    This promise, into blue, such as blue crystal general, very beautiful.


    They can even see through the light mask that there are dense lines carved at the bottom of the seal. These lines are interwoven and look like a map.


    Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei''s eyes brighten up.


    Is there really a clue to the nine life and soul hall in this seal? Is the map leading to the hall at the bottom of the seal?


    Nine seals, corresponding to the nine halls of life and soul?


    The more you think about it, the more likely it is.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ling Yuwei can''t wait.


    Then, the three men shot at the same time, the divine light burst out, turned into a series of terrible attacks, attacks on the light shield.


    The mask vibrated violently, but it didn''t break open.


    However, they can clearly feel that with their attack, the energy on the mask is constantly being consumed, and the power is also weakening.


    As long as it can continue to weaken and last for a period of time, it can definitely break through.


    The three men''s offensive continued for half an hour, and the light shield had become dim.


    Click!


    Finally, the light shield sounded the sound of broken porcelain, and then the sound of a touch, burst open, into a light point dissipated.


    The three eyes flash, almost at the same time, toward the blue print to grasp.


    However, when they caught the seal at the same time, they caught a blank.


    This seal, like a virtual shadow, can be seen and can not be grasped.


    Three people''s faces, suddenly some ugly.


    "Fake?"


    Ling Yuwei frowns.


    "It seems that the truth is false, just a ray of projection, not an entity!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "There are nine seals in all. They may not be all fake. Let''s go to the next one."


    It is suggested to repair Wuji.


    "Yes, but I''ll tell you in advance that no one will take the seal alone. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Ling Yuwei road.


    "This is natural!"


    Lu Ming and Xiuwu nodded.


    Then, the three people came to the next platform and saw a big fire red seal, which was also covered by a layer of light shield.


    The three men still joined hands to attack, and it took half an hour to break the mask. However, the seal is still not a real entity, it is still a ray of projection.


    This time, three people''s faces, some ugly.


    Are the nine seals all virtual, not real?Naturally, the three people are not willing. If they don''t open all of them, how can they be reconciled?


    However, after breaking two seals in a row, the consumption of the three was very large and needed to be recovered.


    Lu Ming is OK. The taboo body is distributed in 60 trillion cells. As long as the force of taboo is still there, he can hardly get tired.


    However, he also had to pretend, so he also took out a few magic pills to swallow, anyway, in the cell, also want to store potential.


    Ling Yuwei and xiuwuji also took out the magic pill and refined it to recover.


    After a few hours, Ling Yuwei and xiuwuji both returned to their peak state. Lu Ming also pretended to get up.


    The three continue to attack the mask outside the next seal, but after the attack, it is still a shadow.


    The three men are not willing to continue to attack.


    The fourth seal is still a shadow.


    The three men recovered and continued to attack.


    However, when they broke the fifth seal, they finally had a significant harvest.


    The fifth seal is a snow-white one. This one is not a shadow, but an entity.


    The three were overjoyed.


    Xiuwuji took the lead in holding the great seal in his hand and looked at it carefully.


    The surface of the print is carved with snow-white patterns. Most importantly, it is full of mysterious lines, interwoven together, like a map.


    "Input the power to see!"


    Ling Yuwei is quite looking forward to the way.


    Xiuwu nods, and the divine power is input into the white seal. All of a sudden, the seal glows. Especially the lines at the bottom of the seal actually wriggle and fly out from the bottom of the seal and float in the air. Then they are combined with mysterious laws to form a map.


    "It''s really a map!"


    Their eyes were bright and their hearts were filled with joy.


    "If I''m not mistaken, this map should be the one leading to Bingxuan''s soul hall!"


    It''s hard to hide the excited color on your face when you practice Wuji Dao.


    "How about handing the seal to me for the time being? Don''t worry, I can swear with the origin of life, I will never take it alone


    Build the path of infinity.


    Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei pondered and nodded.


    Anyway, they''ve already written down the map.


    Xiuwuji took out a storage ring and put away the snow white seal.


    Then they continued to attack the remaining seals.


    It''s a pity that when they break all the four seals left, there is no harvest.


    The remaining four seals are illusory.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3853

    Finally, of the nine seals, only one is real, and the other eight are illusory.


    "It seems that there is only one hall of life and soul, and the other eight Hall of life and soul need to get clues through other channels!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Even if there is only one clue, it''s worth it. As long as there are treasures left in the hall of ice xuanming soul, it''s absolutely amazing. It''s not comparable here!"


    He who cultivates Wuji Dao has hot eyes.


    "Let''s go and see if there are any treasures in other channels. If not, we will leave here as soon as possible to explore the ice xuanming soul hall!"


    Ling Yuwei road.


    Immediately, they explored other channels, but these channels were almost explored by them, and there was no great harvest.


    Then they left.


    As soon as I got out of the gate, I found that there were almost no living people outside.


    All of them are masters of linghengzong.


    And the rest of the linghengzong masters, estimated and those strange creatures, to fight to other places.


    However, there are a lot of underground storage rings left, the three people will not miss, flash by, put away the storage ring here, and then fly to the exit.


    After flying some distance!


    Ah!


    A scream sounded, the three saw that there was a middle-aged man, torn alive by a group of strange creatures.


    However, those strange creatures did not seem to see Lu Ming three people, and rushed past them.


    The three people know that this is the credit of the stone fragment.


    They quickened the pace.


    Along the way, from time to time, you can see those strange creatures attacking other people.


    The world has become purgatory.


    "How come they are not attacked by those strange creatures?"


    "There must be treasures in them that can deter those strange creatures!"


    "Grab it, so we can live!"


    Not far away, a group of people flew by.


    These people, with blood stains, one by one with injuries.


    There were 15 of them. They were also the ones who came in to hunt and kill the animals before, but they were attacked by strange creatures. There were more than 20 people, but only 15 died. They managed to escape from the encirclement.


    In the process of flying, they found that Lu Ming was not attacked by strange creatures. They immediately guessed that most of Lu Ming had some kind of treasure, which could deter strange creatures.


    There is still a long way to go.


    Now, the evil spirit world is full of strange creatures. With their strength, it is difficult to successfully reach the exit.


    But if there are Lu Ming''s treasures, it will be very easy to get to the exit.


    At this point, their heart flashed a cold killing opportunity, and immediately flew to the three people, blocking Lu Ming''s way.


    "What do you mean, gentlemen?"


    Ling Yuwei frowned.


    "What do you mean? There are treasures in you to deter those strange creatures. Give them all


    A big man with red skin said.


    "Yes, we have treasures to deter strange creatures, but you can''t have them. Get out of here quickly. If you don''t, I don''t mind leaving you!"


    This time, it is xiuwuji.


    The Shura people, originally the killing race, dare to hit his attention. They are looking for death.


    "Ha ha, just a quasi emperor, his tone is not small. I''d like to see how you can keep us!"


    Red skin big man cold drink, he holds a blood red Tomahawk, an ax toward Xiu Wuji''s head to cut down.


    This red skin big man, has the God Emperor heavy cultivation, no wonder did not take the Xiu Wuji in the eye.


    However, his axe, only half cut, stopped.


    Because, in xiuwuji''s hand, there is a ray of black light burst out, and the later one comes first, which has penetrated through the brow of the red skinned man.


    The red skin big man, the eyeball son stares round, thoroughly falls.


    "What?"


    The other fourteen were all shocked.


    I didn''t expect that a divine emperor was killed so easily by a would-be emperor.


    "This man is a monster, let''s fight together!"


    Other people roar, the remaining 14 people, together with a dozen attacks, toward Lu Ming three people submerged.


    Among them, there is a double existence of God and emperor, and the attack is the most terrible.


    "Looking for death!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes cold, the ball directly into a silver spear.


    The spear swept, broke open a lot of attacks, a gun to the emperor of two strong to kill.


    The speed is incredible, like a silver light, sweeping through the void.


    Poof!


    The strong man of the double divine emperor was killed directly and pierced through the eyebrows.At the same time, xiuwuji and Ling Yuwei have made a move, and the rest of them are simply vulnerable.


    In a flash, only a few people were killed.


    "Run away!"


    The rest of them were so scared that they ran away.


    "It''s too late to go now!"


    Xiuwu was extremely cold to drink, and the opportunity to kill him was cold. A vertical eye appeared in the center of his eyebrows, which burst out with the light of Shura.


    The rest of them were swept by the light of Shura and died directly.


    "A bunch of things with no eyes!"


    There is no sound track.


    Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei do not speak, and the three continue to fly toward the exit.


    Next, there was no accident. Soon, the three came to the exit.


    At the exit, many people flew toward the exit in fear.


    Lu Ming mingled with the crowd and flew out of the exit.


    Outside the exit, there are people from linghengzong guarding it. However, linghengzong has been in chaos for a long time. The leader of linghengzong and many high-level officials have died in the evil spirit world.


    No one paid any attention to Lu Ming and the three of them.


    The three easily left the realm of linghengzong.


    On a remote planet, the three stopped and began to study the map on the big print.


    Star map, very complex, often need to rely on other star map, comparative analysis, to get the specific location.


    After studying for a while, the three finally found the location.


    "It''s in the realm of magic and chaos


    Ling Yuwei frowned.


    "Magic chaos star field? Where is it? "


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "The magic chaos star region is a special star region. It is close to the demons. It is very chaotic. It is full of numerous forces, big and small, attacking each other. There are even many star pirate groups. They all have dens in it."


    Ling Yuwei explained.


    "Close to the demon clan, does that demon clan care?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    Demons, but one of the top ten races, are extremely powerful.


    On the edge of the demons, there is such a chaotic star field, the demons don''t care?


    "It is said that the demons deliberately ignore and let the exhibition go, because the demons often have talented people to experience in the magic star field. Obviously, the demons regard the magic disordered star field as the heaven proud experience place of the demons!"


    Ling Yuwei road.


    The demons, like the Shura, are also very devouring. They are very cruel to practice and have to go through all kinds of terrible training.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3854

    "Let''s go, then."


    Ling Yuwei road.


    Address confirmed, three people did not delay, toward the magic chaos star domain.


    The magic chaos star region is very far away from here. Even if there are wormholes on the way, it will take several months.


    After a few months, the three finally arrived at the magic chaos star region.


    "Kill!"


    As soon as they entered the magic chaos star region for a distance, they heard fierce shouts of killing.


    In the starry sky, two groups of people fight fiercely together, and some people are killed from time to time.


    These people, some of them of human race and others, all have one thing in common. They all practice magic skills.


    The whole body is full of evil spirit, and the breath is extremely cruel. There are some masters in the divine realm.


    Lu Ming three people, far away from.


    The magic chaos star field is full of chaos and fighting. Sometimes, they don''t need any reason. It''s better for them to make less trouble.


    According to the map, the entrance of bingxuanming soul hall is located in the center of the magic star field, and the three people have to cross more than half of the magic chaos star field.


    However, the three people are very low-key, special walk in remote places, but there is no danger, a few days later, near their destination.


    Their destination is a life planet called ice demon star.


    But they were dumbfounded when they got close to ice demon.


    Ice demon star, a fierce war is taking place.


    Ice demon star is filled with dazzling brilliance, which is the start of the big array.


    Defense array, forming a huge light shield, covering the whole planet.


    Outside the planet, there are many strong people.


    And the strong, clear-cut, divided into many different forces, around the ice demon star in the attack.


    A lot of forces are jointly attacking ice demon star.


    Lu Ming three people, a face speechless.


    What''s going on? Their luck is also too bad, just met the evil chaos star domain many forces attack ice demon star?


    What a coincidence!


    "I repeat, my ice demon sect, there is no entrance to the ice xuanming soul hall, and we don''t know!"


    Inside the ice demon star, there was a roar.


    "Well, if there is, let''s search it out!"


    Outside the ice demon star, there are strong people who are cold hum.


    "Let you search, my ice demon star still exists? I''m afraid the ice devils will be destroyed by you


    Before that, the voice of ice rings again.


    "Hum, you don''t have a choice. If you want to defend the ice demon star, you and ice demon star will be destroyed together."


    There are strong voices outside.


    In the distance, Lu is totally stunned.


    What''s the situation?


    How do these people know the news of Bingxuan''s soul hall?


    What''s more, you also know that ice demon star has the entrance of ice xuanming soul hall?


    How could that be possible?


    The news, only the three of them know.


    One of them leaked the news!


    Lu Ming three people, eyes suddenly burst out bright brilliance, look at each other.


    "Who leaked the news?"


    Ling Yuwei''s eyes scan xiuwuji and Lu Ming with a cold light in their eyes.


    "Are you doubting me? What reason do I have to divulge information? "


    Xiuwuji has a calm face.


    "Who knows? Who knows what your ulterior purpose is, I thought you were wrong for a long time


    Ling Yuwei sneers, the breath on the body, becomes cold and cold.


    Comparatively speaking, Ling Yuwei believes more in Lu Ming.


    Because Lu Ming took the initiative to seek and ask for cooperation.


    However, the practice of Wuji appeared in the middle of the way, which was unpredictable and profound.


    Lu Ming''s eyes also look at xiuwuji, and the cold light flashes.


    "So you don''t believe me!"


    Xiuwuji sneers.


    Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei don''t speak. Obviously, they don''t believe in xiuwuji.


    However, Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei do not have complete trust.


    Ling Yuwei feels that it is not Lu Ming who divulges the news.


    Lu Ming also thinks that it is not impossible for Ling Yuwei to divulge the news.


    It''s possible for any one of them.


    But what is the purpose of the leak?


    Let so many people know the news of Bingxuan''s soul hall, what''s the benefit for the leaker?


    Judging from the situation, it is obvious that many people in the magic chaos star region know that, because some of these people have terrible strength, and some are not under the Lord of Lingheng sect.


    If you want to get into the palace of secrets, what''s the advantage of seizing people''s lives?


    Lu Ming can''t think of it. Anyway, he knows that the person who leaked the secret is definitely not him.


    "Ice demon sect, if you don''t eat or drink, you''ll be destroyed. Let''s fight with all our strength to kill the ice demon sect first, and then look for the entrance of Bingxuan''s soul hall!"Outside, there''s a roar.


    "OK, let''s do it together!"


    "Don''t hide your clumsiness!"


    A cold drink came out.


    Then, the breath of terror, rising, and then, a terrible attack, toward the ice demon star.


    The attack is dense and dense. I don''t know how many attacks there are. They blow to the ice demon star.


    Half of them are the existence of divine realm.


    "Open the array with all your strength!"


    "Stop it with all your strength!"


    All the big ice players in the whole world control the ice.


    The star array was launched with all its strength, emitting brilliant brilliance.


    However, when those attacks from outside fell on the large array, the big array shook violently, and there were dense cracks on it. At the next moment, they directly broke into pieces.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    on the ice demon star, countless disciples of the ice demon sect directly burst into pieces, and their bodies and spirits were destroyed.


    "Retreat, retreat..."


    in the ice demon star, someone yelled, calling on the rest of the people to retreat.


    After all, there are too many masters this time. Their star defense array has been broken and can''t fight any more.


    "Well, I gave you a chance just now. You don''t want to go. It''s too late to go now."


    All my strength is wasted


    Outside, those masters in the magic star region were extremely tyrannical. They attacked each other one after another, without stopping, and bombarded the ice demon star.


    Boom and boom...


    at this moment, the ice demon star is reduced to purgatory. Regardless of the cultivation level, under the terrible power, it constantly explodes and turns into fly ash.


    The bombardment lasted for a moment.


    Originally, the energetic ice demon star, completely became purgatory.


    Countless creatures have been wiped out.


    There are not many living creatures left.


    "Go


    Then, those outside forces rushed to the ice demon star one after another, looking for the entrance of ice xuanming soul hall.


    This time, the news about bingxuanming soul hall suddenly spread in the magic chaos star field, which really shocked countless experts in the magic chaos star field.


    All the big and small forces in the whole magic chaos star region were shocked and rushed to the ice demon star one after another.


    That''s the nine life soul halls under the command of life soul heaven. It''s so attractive.


    The heaven of life and soul was able to compete with the heaven Palace at the beginning. How many treasures will there be in the nine life soul halls under its command?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3855

    Ice demon star, completely immersed in blood and fire.


    There are at least dozens of powerful and evil forces in the evil star region. They are so called looking for the entrance to the hall of the soul of ice Xuan. In fact, they are burning, killing and looting.


    The rest of the ice demon sect, who fled, those who were killed, were killed. A powerful force disappeared in an instant.


    This is the magic chaos star domain. The destruction of the power occurs all the time.


    Even, these powerful and evil forces are still fighting each other on the ice demon star.


    "Kill!"


    "You want to die, get rid of the ice demon star for me!"


    "It''s you who are looking for death!"


    On the ice demon star, the fight is unceasing, shouts to kill the sky, the God haze evil light, illuminated the dark starry sky.


    "What shall we do?"


    Ling Yuwei speaks.


    "Wait, only wait, act according to circumstances!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    There are too many masters. Some of them are no longer able to cope with them. Mao rushes into it rashly and has only one way to die. Now he has to act according to circumstances.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, on the ice demon star, a fierce roar came out, and the magma soared to the sky.


    Some people in the fierce battle, the ice demon star of an area collapsed, debris splashed, magma into the sky.


    Ice demon star, although there were ice demons in the mountains and rivers before, they all set up their arrays, but they could not bear the fierce attack of so many masters. The ice demon star, finally, could not bear it.


    Boom! Boom!


    In other areas, there have been big explosions, earth shattering and terrifying scenes.


    "There is no entrance to the hall of ice xuanming soul!"


    "Then I will explode the ice demon star. I don''t believe it. Where can I hide the entrance of Bingxuan soul hall?"


    "Yes, even if it''s hidden in the core of the planet, find it out!"


    Ice demon star everywhere, constantly roaring out, are the leaders of major forces, powerful and terrible existence.


    With the voice of these strong men, the ice demon star vibrated more violently.


    Before, it was just the afterwave of some people''s fighting, bombarding on the ice demon star, but now, many strong people, take the initiative to attack ice demon star.


    Ice demon star is just an ordinary life planet. Even if the ice demon sect sets up an array, it will be useless and will break into pieces.


    Boom!


    Finally, a startling roar, ice magic star completely exploded, looking from afar, like a fireworks general.


    Dense sound, rapid retreat, avoid the impact of starburst.


    However, the weak living creatures on the ice demon star had already disappeared when the ice demon star exploded.


    In a flash, I don''t know how many creatures have fallen, and the number is at least 10 billion billion.


    Lu Ming sighed darkly that these wars were really tragic. The evil chaos star field was really chaotic enough.


    In fact, in the vast universe, the general war will not affect this kind of life star, most of the meteorites, barren planets, or resource stars that have been blasted.


    This kind of life planet is rarely destroyed, because there are too many living creatures on the life planet. The killing caused by the explosion is too heavy.


    Moreover, on the living planet, there will be a large array of powerful planets, some of which are difficult to jump out.


    And some of the terrible existence of war, will also restrain, or fly into the vast starry sky war, is also regarded as the universe, an unwritten rule.


    Of course, there are some extermination wars, but we don''t care about that much. It''s still common to blow up life stars.


    Of course, some advanced life planets and super life planets are very difficult to crack down, after all, they are very stable.


    Not to mention the mother star, such as the mother star of the dragon clan, which has experienced the war of extermination of the dragon clan, is still immortal!


    Slowly, ice magic star explosion is gravel, fly into the vast starry sky, but, in the position of ice demon star just now, there is a stone gate.


    The stone gate is very tall, at least ten thousand feet high, suspended in the starry sky.


    Many people gaped and were overjoyed.


    The entrance of Bingxuan soul hall!


    This is mostly the entrance of the ice xuanming soul hall. It is actually a stone gate, which is really hidden in the core of ice demon star.


    Just now the ice demon star was broken, and this stone gate appeared.


    Lu Ming, Ling Yuwei and xiuwuji are also in a daze.


    This scene was beyond their expectation.


    If they''re looking for it alone, it''s not easy to find it.


    The first is how to hide the attention of ice demon sect.


    Second, unless you have searched the surface of ice demon sect, you may not want to go to the core of ice devil.


    That would certainly waste a lot of time.


    Although I don''t know who leaked the information, it saved a lot of time.


    "Open him up!"


    Shua ShuaIn an instant, at least a hundred figures rushed to the stone gate.


    Boom and boom...


    these people bombard the stone gate, but the stone gate vibrates violently, but there is no sign of opening, and it is as stable as Mount Tai.


    "Bombard from the other side!"


    Someone appeared on the back of the stone gate.


    In fact, from both sides of the stone gate, they are almost the same.


    Boom! Boom!


    These people attack from the back, still useless, still unable to open.


    "Get out of my way!"


    Some people drink and step out.


    This man''s breath, especially terrible, momentum like smoke, throughout the depths of the starry sky.


    "It''s the head of the demon crocodile clan!"


    Someone exclaimed and recognized the man.


    This is a burly old man. He is very famous in the magic chaos star region. He is the leader of one of the great forces of terror and the cultivation of the God Emperor.


    Shenhuang Qichong, in the random touch star domain, has stood at the peak.


    There are not a few of them.


    "Ha ha, devil crocodile, even you have appeared. I''ll join in the fun."


    There was a long smile, and a figure appeared. The figure was covered in the magic fog, and the specific appearance could not be seen clearly.


    However, the breath is particularly terrifying. It is not weaker than the patriarch of the demon crocodile clan. It is also a top-notch existence.


    Then, seven or eight figures appeared in succession, and the breath was terrible.


    These people, the lowest level of cultivation, are the emperor of six, extremely terrible, it can be said that the most terrible group of people in the magic chaos star region, have arrived.


    "Hum, Bingxuan life soul hall, destined to belong to my blood skeleton Pirate Group!"


    A voice of indifference and cruelty came, and then the void began to ripple, and a large group of people suddenly appeared in a void.


    The breath of these people is very terrible, especially the leader. The breath is even more terrible. It is also the terrible existence of the head of the evil crocodile clan and the seven fold cultivation of the God Emperor.


    "It''s the Pirates of blood skeletons!"


    The face of the people in the magic disordered star domain suddenly sank, and was very dignified.


    The blood skeleton Pirate Group is very terrifying. Its power is distributed all over the universe. There is also a branch of the blood skeleton Pirate Group in the magic chaos star region.


    At present, these people are the strongmen of the blood skeleton pirate regiment in the magic chaos star region.


    "It''s the Pirates of blood skeletons again!"


    In the distance, Lu Ming is a little speechless. How can we meet the Pirates of blood skeleton?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3856

    Since he killed the young leader of the blood skeleton Pirate Group, wherever he went, he could meet the people of the blood skeleton Pirate Group. There was that kind of inexplicable curse power on him.


    Once you get close to the blood skeleton pirates, they will be sensed by the other party.


    Before, he had looked in the body once, did not find that kind of curse power, also did not know where to hide.


    It seems that if you want to find a chance, you should look for it from the beginning to the end.


    The leader of the blood skeleton Pirate Group, who was also a terrible existence of the God Emperor, stepped out towards the stone gate.


    "Join hands to open the stone gate. When we get to the hall of Bingxuan''s soul, let''s seize the chance by our own abilities."


    The head of the demon crocodile clan.


    "Together? To take advantage of their own abilities? You deserve it? I tell you, get out of here right now. This ice xuanming soul hall belongs to my blood skeleton Pirate Group


    Blood skeleton pirate group that God Emperor seven heavy existence cold drink.


    "What?"


    "Do you want to take it all by yourself


    A lot of people turned pale, and some were angry.


    "Don''t you think you''re stupid? Get out of here


    The expert of the blood skeleton pirate regiment sneers, very strong and domineering.


    "Ha ha, the strength of your blood skeleton pirate regiment is really strong, but in the magic chaos star domain, you are just a branch. It''s ridiculous to want to threaten all of us!"


    The head of the demon crocodile clan.


    "Yes, and do you dare to come here? If you dare to come, I don''t mind spreading the news. The universe wants to destroy the powerful races of your blood skeleton pirates. I don''t know how many


    Another master sneered.


    Magic chaos star domain these top big guys, are cruel role, how can easily be threatened.


    The blood skeleton pirates dare to threaten them. They threaten to go back.


    The strength of your blood skeleton Pirate Group is very strong, but the strong people in the headquarters dare not all go to the magic chaos star region all at once. As long as they dare to come, they will leak out the news, and a large number of races will immediately kill the blood skeleton Pirate Group.


    The blood skeleton Pirate Group is notorious. I don''t know how many powerful forces have offended and how many forces want to destroy them.


    It''s just that they are usually scattered, constantly moving, and can''t find their headquarters.


    "Hum!"


    The seven strong man of the blood skeleton pirate regiment was cold hum, and his eyes flashed with cold light, but he did not continue to speak.


    The strongmen of the headquarters of their blood skeleton pirate regiment really dare not come here, because it is close to the demons. If the demons send several experts out, they will only be destroyed.


    "Let''s join hands. If you don''t, it''s up to you!"


    The head of the demon crocodile clan, with a roar, turns into a demon crocodile tens of thousands of meters long, covered with black scales and full of evil spirit.


    Shua!


    His tail, like a flash of lightning, pulled toward the stone gate. His power was terrible, and the whole sky was shaking.


    Roar...


    some other experts of shenhuang Liuzhong and shenhuang 7chong also launched attacks, and they bombarded the stone gate.


    So many experts together, the power can startle the sky, can jump out of the vast starry sky, destroy countless planets.


    Finally, all of these attacks fell on the stone gate.


    However, the stone gate is still just shaking, there is no sign of opening.


    "Come again!"


    The demon crocodile clan growls and continues to attack.


    Other people followed, this time, even several top experts of the blood skeleton Pirate Group also shot, but it was still useless. The stone gate was as stable as Mount Tai and motionless.


    All the masters shot in succession, bombarded for a moment, but still did not break open.


    "Damn it!"


    Some people roared, and in the end, these people stopped.


    "Hateful, can''t the stone gate be broken?"


    "Is there a formation up there?"


    Some people were furious.


    However, they studied it for a while, but they were at a loss and had no clue.


    In the distance, Lu Ming three people, looking from afar.


    At this time, Xiu Wuji''s eyes turned a few times, and suddenly flew towards the direction of the stone gate. The speed was amazing.


    After Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei react, xiuwuji has flown far away.


    "Damn it, what does this guy want?"


    Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei are shocked. Lu Ming wants to catch up with her, but she is afraid.


    Because, in front of the blood skeleton pirate regiment strong, but guards there, he pursues, will be discovered by the blood skeleton pirate regiment mostly.


    Ling Yuwei sees that Lu Ming doesn''t chase after him or follow him.


    She is no match for xiuwuji.


    With such a delay, xiuwuji had already flown far away, close to the stone gate.


    There is no one to stop repairing Wuji. In fact, there are a lot of people around Shimen, many people are studying, and those who are strong don''t care. Anyway, the stone gate can''t be opened.Soon, xiuwuji came to the stone gate. At this time, he took out the snow-white seal.


    As soon as the snow-white seal was taken out, it immediately gave off a bright light, endless runes shining, emitting a strong wave.


    Then, Mahayana flew out and grew rapidly.


    Hum!


    The stone gate, too, began to vibrate and seemed to resonate with the seal.


    This scene has attracted everyone''s attention.


    Many powerful beings have their eyes on xiuwuji and their eyes are bright.


    All of a sudden, the seal flew towards the stone gate, but it flew directly into the stone gate and disappeared.


    Click!


    The stone gate vibrated and parted on both sides.


    Stone gate, it''s about to open!


    Many people''s eyes lit up.


    "I didn''t expect that the seal is the key to open the stone gate. This mending has never been mentioned to us!"


    Ling Yuwei gnaws her teeth.


    "I''m afraid that the one who divulges information is xiuwuji, but I don''t know what is the purpose of attracting so many experts?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    By now, it is obvious that they have been repaired to infinity pit. Those who leaked information must be mending Wuji.


    Boom!


    A moment later, the stone gate opened completely.


    Whew...


    as soon as the stone gate is opened, there are bursts of cold wind blowing out. Through the stone gate, you can clearly see that there is a snow-white world inside.


    It''s a strange feeling.


    The stone gate is suspended in the air, with void on both sides, but as soon as the stone gate is opened, it leads to a strange world behind.


    This is a door of space.


    Shua!


    Xiuwuji''s reaction is very fast. As soon as the stone gate is opened, he directly rushes into the stone gate and disappears.


    "Rush in!"


    "Go


    Other people also reacted and rushed towards the stone gate.


    Several top strong, the fastest speed, a flash of body, rushed into the stone gate.


    Later, other people also rushed into the stone gate, but within a minute, everyone in the sky rushed into the sky and disappeared.


    Click!


    When everyone rushed into the stone gate, the stone gate, unexpectedly slowly, was about to close.


    "Not good!"


    "Let''s go in too!"


    Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei, face a change, with the fastest speed, rushed to the stone gate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3857

    Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei''s speed is very fast, flying through the air, in a flash, they rush under the stone gate, and finally rush into the stone gate before it is closed.


    When the two of them rush into the stone gate, the stone door clicks and closes completely. Then it quickly becomes illusory, transparent and finally disappears from the void, as if it never appeared before.


    Whirring...


    the cold wind is howling and biting!


    After crossing the stone gate, Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei come to a world of ice and snow.


    If you look at it, you can''t see the edge.


    "Ice xuanming soul hall, is it a world of ice and snow?"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, there are several figures flying by in the distance, and they are the people from the magic disordered star field.


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Then, two people follow the previous several people behind, fly in that direction.


    Across several snow capped mountains, they saw that on one peak, several palaces were built.


    Boom!


    In those palaces, there was a fierce roar, and the magic light rushed to the night. Several figures rushed out in the fierce war.


    Then, someone screamed, was killed here, blood dyed red snow.


    The rest of us are still fighting.


    Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei look at each other and fly directly over.


    Because these people, cultivation is not very high, are the existence of the emperor.


    As soon as Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei approach, they are discovered by several people in the war.


    "Hum, just God, you want to join in the fun and die!"


    One of them, dressed in a black robe with a tiger embroidered on it, gave a cold drink. The magic sword shook, and the two knives awned, and they came to kill Lu Ming.


    This man has a strong strength. Among the several people in the scuffle, the combat power is the highest and the most domineering.


    The light of the knife is very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, it cuts into the eyes of Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei.


    Hum!


    Ling Yuwei hums coldly. With a wave of her hand, two arrows burst out, blocking two knife awns.


    The man with tiger embroidered on his robe was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that Ling Yuwei''s strength was so strong that he could block his attack.


    He is about to continue to shoot, but Ling Yuwei has not given him a chance.


    Ling Yuwei condensed a long bow in her hand, pulled the bowstring, and shot out an arrow. She flew to the man with tiger embroidered on his robe.


    The speed of the arrow is extremely amazing, penetrating the void, like a meteor falling.


    "Not good!"


    The big man''s face changed wildly, and he felt the terrible power of the arrow.


    He retreated wildly, and the devil''s way in his hand was cut out continuously.


    But useless, just a shenhuang heavy, simply can''t block Ling Yuwei''s attack.


    Poof!


    The arrow flies by. The man with tiger embroidered on his robe is pierced in the eyebrow and falls on the spot.


    Si Si...


    when the rest of them looked at Ling Yuwei, their eyes were full of fear.


    They didn''t expect that Ling Yuwei, the emperor to be, was so terrifying that he killed a powerful emperor in one move.


    They were afraid. Fortunately, they were not the ones who shot them just now. Otherwise, they would die.


    The remaining several people''s scuffle, coincidentally stopped, carefully looking at Ling Yuwei.


    "You, get out of here!"


    Ling Yuwei drinks cold, very overbearing.


    "Girl, we found this place. It''s too overbearing for you to let us go now."


    Someone spoke with a sly light in his eyes.


    These people are all masters of the magic chaos star region. They can survive in the magic star field and get good results. They are bold, deep-minded and ruthless.


    Can not easily be scared away by Ling Yuwei.


    "If you don''t get out of here, I''ll have to do it myself."


    Ling Yuwei cold voice, step out, hands of the war bow, emitting a bright light.


    However, the several people, suddenly moved, body shape dispersed, in the air constantly change direction.


    They have just decided to join hands through the transmission.


    Before, they were still enemies, fighting each other, but facing Ling Yuwei, the common enemy, they chose to join hands.


    "Well, don''t think you can avoid my bow and arrow like this!"


    Ling Yuwei hums coldly, and another arrow flies out.


    Her arrows, can lock the opponent, let the other side how to dodge, all avoid Ling Yuwei''s arrow.


    "Not good!"


    The man was frightened and scared of the dead. The next moment, he was pierced by the arrow.


    However, at the moment when Ling Yuwei shoots her arrow, there are two masters in the magic chaos star domain. Their eyes are bright, and they flash through the cold killing machine.


    "Catch that boy!"


    These two masters, at the same time toward Lu Ming.Lu Ming is just a god king eight heavy, certainly not strong where to go, as long as they take Lu Ming, they can use Lu Ming to coerce Ling Yuwei.


    In an instant, they came up with this move, which can not be described as cunning.


    Unfortunately, they underestimated Lu Ming.


    "Think of me as a soft persimmon!"


    The corner of Lu Ming''s mouth is slightly raised, showing a sneer. His arms are shocked, and his strength bursts out. Suddenly, he blows out a few punches.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two horrible fists run through the void and run towards two masters in the magic chaos star field.


    "Ah


    "Damn it, how can it be?"


    Two magic chaos star domain masters, issued an incredible scream, voice, with a strong fear.


    As soon as Lu Ming made a move, they felt that Lu Ming''s fighting power was simply terrible.


    A god king eight heavy, how can have such terrible strength.


    Then, their bodies were annihilated by the fist force and fell directly.


    The rest, there is a devil chaos star domain people, see this scene, almost scared out of courage.


    "Demons, demons, two demons, go!"


    He roared in his heart and ran back.


    But Ling Yuwei can''t let him run away. An arrow flies by and solves the man.


    In this area, only Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei are left.


    They stepped out and flew to the palace above the snow mountain.


    The palace, which is kept intact, has its doors open.


    But it was quiet, there was no sound.


    They walked into the palace and found that everything in the palace was complete.


    Tables, chairs and so on.


    And it can be seen that the materials used are very advanced.


    However, after a careful induction, they found that these materials had lost their spirituality and became waste.


    Think about it. The heaven of life and soul is a powerful force in the early days of the Tiangong era. It is very far away from now.


    Unless it is a high-level weapon, and sealed, it is difficult to keep intact, spiritual loss is normal.


    They swept around, then walked toward a corridor behind the hall.


    Soon, it was a backyard.


    But here, Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei two people, heart crazy shock.


    Because, there are some creatures in the backyard, all races have them, but all of them are turned into mummies.


    Yes, it''s like a skeleton. It''s as if all the spirits have been taken away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3858

    All the living creatures, about a hundred people, were taken away and turned into mummies.


    Obviously, these people are the occupants of this palace.


    These mummies are frozen, so they are not decadent.


    However, Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei carefully check, found that these people, there is no slightest wound.


    At the scene, there was no sign of fighting. It seemed that these creatures were drained of their essence by a terrible existence in an instant.


    Two people observed, did not find, continue to walk toward the inside, found some rooms.


    Enter the room to see, two people''s pupil is a contraction.


    In the room, there is a human being sitting on the table drinking tea, still holding the tea drinking posture, but his body, has become a corpse.


    Like those people in the backyard.


    Then they looked at several rooms in a row, and they all saw a similar problem.


    It''s like, these creatures, unconsciously, have been drained of their essence.


    "What happened then?"


    "Did a terrible existence suddenly come and take away the spirits of these creatures?"


    They speculated.


    Because there is no sign of fighting in this palace.


    Everything is complete.


    If we say that the strong man in the heavenly palace killed the people who killed their lives and souls, how could they keep such integrity? There should be traces of fighting.


    Unless the person who makes the move is too strong to resist.


    I can''t think of it!


    Two people can not think of, can only suppress the doubt in the heart, continue to investigate up.


    But after a big circle, there was no gain.


    Here, although all kinds of magic pills, medicine and refining materials have been preserved and not taken away, the past time has been too long, and the spirit has been lost and has no effect.


    Even the storage rings of living creatures have collapsed in the past too long.


    "This palace, in the ice xuanming soul hall, should be nothing. It is relatively low-grade. There are no high-level treasures. All the materials are not sealed. If some high-level places are sealed, some treasures should be well preserved."


    Ling Yuwei road.


    It seems to be comforting myself.


    If it were all like this, would they not have gone for nothing?


    They left here and went in one direction.


    However, after flying for a distance, Lu Ming frowns and looks in one direction.


    In the distant sky, there are two big men, coldly looking at Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei. After seeing Lu Ming and finding them, they flash and leave.


    "Who is it?"


    Ling Yuwei road.


    "I don''t know, but it''s not good. Let''s be careful!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Immediately, they changed their orientation and flew in the other direction.


    However, before long, Lu Ming felt that he was being followed again. His eyes swept in a direction and saw several figures, looking at him from afar.


    After being discovered by Lu Ming, these people have to leave.


    "Is it the blood skeleton pirates?"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved and her face became solemn.


    It''s very likely.


    After all, none of the forces in morluan star territory knew him. Only the people of the blood skeleton Pirate Group had a grudge against him. Moreover, he killed the young leader of the blood skeleton Pirate Group, and he was entangled with a ray of curse. The people of the blood skeleton pirate group could feel it.


    Could it be that the people of the blood skeleton pirate regiment found him and were waiting for the experts of the blood skeleton Pirate Group to come because of the small number of people?


    At the thought of this, Lu Ming was shocked.


    "No, we''re being targeted. We have to get rid of these people!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Go


    Ling Yuwei road.


    At that time, the two people constantly changed their position, and even used some tricks.


    In an hour!


    Suddenly...


    buzzing...


    the void vibrated, and the space in front of them suddenly trembled, and a large group of figures suddenly appeared.


    At least hundreds of people blocked Lu Ming''s way.


    "The Pirates of blood skeletons!"


    Lu Ming''s face changed.


    These people who appeared were indeed members of the blood skeleton pirate regiment.


    The first one was a big man, with a full face of whiskers. He was the seventh level master of the bloody skeleton Pirate Group.


    In addition, there are several shenhuang six masters, all of which are extremely terrifying.


    He was really found by the blood skeleton pirates.


    The bearded man, with his eyes like two sharp swords, stabbed at Lu Ming, full of tyranny."Boy, it seems that you killed the young leader of my blood skeleton Pirate Group. How dare you even dare to appear here? Good, good..."


    in the eyes of the big man with Qiu beard, the tyranny is heavier, and the breath of terror makes the atmosphere of heaven and earth extremely depressed.


    "Go, you go first!"


    Lu Ming speaks to Ling Yuwei.


    In the face of so many masters, even if Ling Yuwei stays, it doesn''t play a big role. It''s better to let Ling Yuwei leave first.


    "Let''s go together!" Ling Yuwei road.


    They both retreated at the same time and flew back rapidly.


    "Still want to go!"


    "Stay!"


    There are several experts in the blood skeleton pirate regiment. They rush towards Lu Ming. They are far away from each other. They gather a few big hands and catch them.


    Of course, these people are not the strongest.


    Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei, after all, haven''t arrived at the emperor to be. They don''t think that they need to send out the shenhuang''s six heavy and seven heavy people.


    In fact, these three people are the triple existence of the emperor.


    In their view, the triple cultivation of the emperor is enough.


    "The arrow of the spirit!"


    Ling Yuwei behind, there is a towering tree, the majestic green air flow, into her body, she exudes dazzling brilliance, several gorgeous arrows, soaring into the sky.


    Boom! Boom!


    The arrow and the huge palm collide together, erupts the intense roar, Ling Yuwei''s face is white, the body quickly retreats, a mouthful of blood spurts out.


    Touch ~!


    Lu Ming steps out, the ball has turned into armor, covering him.


    He had a silver spear in his hand.


    After a shock, the spear fired several shots in succession. The three moonlight spears pierced through the void and stabbed at the experts of the three bloody skeletons pirate regiment.


    Almost to the extreme, like the light of the moon in general, unpredictable.


    "Not good!"


    The three masters of the blood skeleton pirate regiment, the three gods and the triple masters, changed their faces. They felt the terror of the gun and wanted to retreat. It was too late.


    In fact, when they killed Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei, they didn''t want to retreat at all. They only wanted to be emperor Zhun and Emperor Shenjun, so they should step back?


    At this time, it is too late to regret.


    "Do you dare..."


    the beard roared.


    Puff...


    in the moonlight, three masters of the three levels of the blood skeleton Pirate Group, the God Emperor, fell.


    "Damn..."


    "this kid!"


    The people of the blood skeleton pirate regiment are shocked and yell at the same time and kill Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei.


    This time, the existence of the real terror.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3859

    This time, the blood skeleton pirate group sent out terrible strong men, several gods and emperors of the six heavy existence launched a few terrorist attacks, blocking the sky, toward Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei.


    The void collapses, the heaven and earth vibrates, the God Emperor six heavy existence, is really too terrible, can destroy the starry sky.


    Don''t say God king eight heavy, quasi emperor, even if it is the God Emperor, also want to be killed by a large area.


    Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei''s faces are extremely dignified.


    Each of them is equivalent to the level of the former Lingheng patriarch.


    "Elves bow!"


    Ling Yuwei directly took out the blood with the spirit of the king bow, all the strength of her body, all into the spirit of the bow, Shua, a terrible arrow, fly out of the sky, as if from the spirit king of endless years ago, open the bow to break the sky.


    This arrow, the power is too terrible, the blood skeleton Pirate Group a God Emperor six heavy existence, the face changes greatly, roars, the palm continuously grabs out, two dark skeleton palm, toward the arrow to grasp past, want to catch this arrow.


    The two attacks collided in an instant.


    Boom!


    There was a tremendous roar, and the two were locked together. However, for a short period of time, only a few breaths were taken. The Dark Skull palm was pierced, and the arrow flew by and shot at the expert of the blood skeleton Pirate Group.


    Ah!


    The blood skeleton screamed, and its body was pierced directly. It retreated abruptly, coughing up blood, and was severely injured.


    This man, with deep fear in his eyes.


    He was just a would-be emperor, but he could hurt him with an arrow, and even made him feel the threat of death.


    Other masters who kill Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei are also shocked.


    "It''s the bloody bow, but it must be very reluctant to use such a weapon with her accomplishments!"


    "Yes, I don''t believe he can make a second attempt to kill him with all his might."


    The remaining two powerful figures of shenhuang Liuzhong, what characters, all of a sudden saw the greasy, sharp eyes, not only did not retreat, but at a more amazing speed, fell on Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei. The terrorist attack sent out more amazing fluctuations.


    Huhu...


    at this time, a ball appears in Lu Ming''s hand.


    It''s a gale bead!


    Lu Ming exerts the great spirit wind technique to pull out a force in the gale bead.


    Immediately, this force, into a terrible hurricane, swept forward, the blood skeleton pirate regiment two shenhuang six masters, involved in it.


    Terrible gale, breaking out of the terrible cutting force, and terrible high temperature, crazy attack two masters.


    The strange sound spread all over the hall, accompanied by a roar from the two masters.


    The next moment, the two figures suddenly retreat, looking at Lu Ming with a face of surprise and anger.


    On their bodies, there are dense wounds, horrible and ferocious.


    With their accomplishments, they were also hurt by the energy in the gale bead.


    The three masters of the blood skeleton pirate regiment were wounded by Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei at the moment when they shot. If they were seen by others, they would be scared off their chin.


    "Go


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lu Ming gives Ling Yuwei a voice, and the two people turn into two rainbow lights and retreat back violently.


    The existence of shenhuang Liuchong is too strong. Even if they use their full strength and terrifying weapons, they still can''t kill each other, they can only hurt each other.


    If the other side continues to attack, most of them will threaten, or go.


    "Damn it, come on, let''s go and leave them!"


    The bearded man of the blood skeleton pirate regiment roared, and the fierce and cold killing machine seemed to seal the void.


    Qiu Xu Han, who didn''t fight before, thought he didn''t need him to deal with Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei.


    Here, however, there are three gods and six fold existence.


    He never dreamed that the three masters of shenhuang and Liuchong were all injured. At this time, he had to make his own move.


    Boom!


    A dark skeleton claw, huge and incomparable, smashes the void, grabs at Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei.


    It''s really terrible. The existence of the seven gods is ten times more terrible than that of the three gods.


    The claws of Lu''s claws were drawn directly by the fierce wind.


    The terrible roar sounded, and these strong winds were directly caught through and collapsed. Although the dark claws were weakened a part of their strength, they still held on to Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei.


    Before the paws arrive, Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei feel the terrible crisis coming, and they are covered with sweat, and their roots explode.


    If they are caught this time, there will be only one way for them to die.


    "Spell it


    Ling Yuwei shows a cruel color, continues to pick up the blood with the spirit of the king bow, the whole body of strength, constantly into the spirit of the king bow, an arrow condensed out.It''s impossible to be captured at all. She has to fight hard.


    Unfortunately, Ling Yuwei''s strength, after all, is too low, and the king''s bow with blood is too high. To shoot an arrow is already the limit of Ling Yuwei.


    Therefore, when she wanted to open the second arrow, Jiao''s body trembled, a mouthful of blood vomited out, and her face was as white as snow.


    The arrow, which had just condensed to half, collapsed and disappeared.


    "Blow it up


    Lu Ming drinks to the extreme, and there is a terrible gale, which sweeps out of his hands and rolls towards the bearded man.


    Boom!


    The bearded man, like a sacred mountain, has a savage smell on his body. He opens the road with black skeleton claws. As soon as he rushes past, he defeats the strong gale.


    After all, Lu Ming''s wind skill is not good enough. It can''t cause stronger wind from the strong wind bead, and it can''t cause destructive damage to the bearded man.


    Breaking through the strong wind, the body shape of the big man with Qiu beard quickly approaches Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei.


    "It''s really amazing that you can force me to do it myself, but it''s still a little tender. Now, take the initiative to hand over the treasures in your hands, and I can leave you a whole corpse!"


    Qiu Xu said coldly, staring at the strong wind bead in Lu Ming''s hand and the fairy King bow in Ling Yuwei''s hand, revealing the burning and greedy brilliance.


    These two treasures made him extremely hot.


    Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei are only gods and emperors. They can exert such power. How powerful can they play if they fall on his hands?


    "What to do?"


    At the moment, Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei are thinking about the countermeasures.


    Both of them are the kind of people who will not give up easily. Even in the face of a desperate situation, they will not give up easily. As long as there is a chance, they should take a chance.


    However, at the moment, other experts of the blood skeleton pirate regiment also gathered around, including the existence of the three gods and six.


    They are in a fatal crisis.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3860

    "Go, you go first!"


    At this time, Lu Ming speaks to Ling Yuwei.


    Lu Ming thought of a solution, that is, the copper coffin.


    This is now the only card that Lu Ming can give a free hand.


    But every time he used the copper coffin, Lu Ming was terrified and didn''t know what unexpected things would happen.


    Therefore, in the use of copper coffin, it is best to let Ling Yuwei leave first, so as not to happen.


    "Let me go first? Then you... "


    Ling Yuwei is stunned.


    "Don''t worry, if you leave, I will be able to leave!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Ling Yuwei''s eyes twinkled.


    She guessed whether Lu Ming had some terrible cards to play in front of her.


    "Well, I''ll go first. Be careful yourself!"


    Finally, Ling Yuwei nodded, and then turned into a green light, toward the rear quickly.


    "If you want to go, stay for me!"


    Qiuxu big man drinks, the breath of terror breaks out, and the strong pressure covers the whole space. The whole space seems to turn into a solid all at once, which makes Ling Yuwei''s speed drop violently.


    At the same time, Qiu Xu is going to fight Ling Yuwei.


    At this time, the copper coffin appeared in Lu Ming''s hands.


    Click!


    Lu Ming suddenly pushes the copper coffin. The copper coffin cracked and was opened.


    At once, a terrible air force came out.


    As soon as Qiuxu felt the Qi, his whole body tensed up and gave out a strange cry of panic, like a mouse meeting a cat and retreating violently.


    "What is this?"


    Qiu Xu looks at Lu Ming''s copper coffin in horror. His eyes are full of fear.


    Just now, he seemed to feel that in the copper coffin, there was an extremely terrible existence staring at him, as if in front of this kind of existence, he was a mole ant and could blow him to death in one breath.


    So, subconsciously, he retreated back.


    Yuling disappeared so early.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming carrying the copper coffin, also chose a direction, quickly fly away.


    "Strange, copper coffin has no response!"


    While flying, Lu Ming is surprised.


    In the past, every time he opened the copper coffin, he would have a powerful force to destroy the enemy. But this time, except for the terrible Qi, there was no attack in the copper coffin.


    At this time, the bearded man and other members of the blood skeleton pirate regiment also found something different.


    "No movement?"


    The great man with Qiu beard is suspicious.


    Is it a fake that only the air engine sends out and there is no other movement?


    Is all this a cover up?


    "Chase, don''t let him escape!"


    Qiu Xu Han gives an order and rushes out to pursue Lu Ming.


    Others also chase after Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s accomplishments, after all, are only eight heavy gods. In terms of speed, they are far less than those of the blood skeleton pirates.


    Soon, the distance between the two sides was narrowed.


    However, the people of the blood skeleton pirate regiment dare not get too close to Lu Ming.


    Because they are afraid of copper coffins.


    Just now, the Qi emitted from the copper coffin was so terrible that they were afraid of any terrible attack.


    In this way, Lu Ming flies away quickly, while the people of the blood skeleton pirate regiment have been chasing behind, and they have flown out of a long distance unconsciously.


    "Well, is it really an illusion that there has been no response for so long?"


    The face of the bearded man was suspicious.


    "You, catch up and try it out!"


    Qiu Xu, looking at an old man in hemp, said in a tone of command.


    The old man in hemp changed his face.


    Qiu Xu didn''t dare to go up, but asked him to go up. He made it clear that he was going to explore the way.


    If there is danger, it is he who will die, not the bearded man.


    He didn''t want to, but he had to listen to the orders of the bearded man.


    In the blood skeleton pirate regiment, the rank is very strict.


    If the superior gives an order, if the people below don''t listen, the superior can directly kill it.


    Although he had the five fold cultivation of the divine emperor, he was only killed by seconds in the face of the seven heavy bearded man.


    "Are you not going?"


    A cold look in the eyes of the big man with Qiu beard flashed a thread of murder.


    "Go, I''ll go!"


    Ma clothes old man even busy road, and then rushed to Lu Ming.


    "Boy, die for me!"


    The old man in hemp roars ferociously and flies towards Lu Ming. Of course, he is very careful, at least adding more than ten layers of defense to himself.In addition, although he called loudly, he was very careful. He did not dare to approach Lu Ming at all, but slowly narrowed the distance between him and Lu Ming.


    Suddenly, copper coffin, and burst out of a strong breath.


    Ah!


    The old man in hemp yelled, like a frightened rabbit, jumped up directly and retreated wildly. His face was pale and his heart was palpitating.


    But this time, in the copper coffin, there was only a breath in it. In addition, there was no movement.


    "Still no response, it seems that there is no situation, copper coffin will have reaction, I can not rely on copper coffin too much in the future!"


    Lu Ming''s heart turned rapidly, and continued to fly.


    "What a waste!"


    Qiu Xu gave the old man a cold glance and yelled, but he did not dare to get close to him.


    "Damn, what is in this copper coffin?"


    The big man with long beard roared in his heart.


    But he was not willing to leave.


    Don''t mention the treasure in Lu Ming''s hands. If Lu Ming is the real murderer who killed the young leader of the blood skeleton Pirate Group, he can''t let it go.


    Otherwise, if the leader of the pirate regiment with blood skeleton knows that he let Lu Ming go, his end will be very miserable.


    Therefore, the big man with Qiu Xu is still dead behind Lu Ming.


    In this way, another two hours passed.


    "It''s been a long time, but I haven''t responded. This boy is mostly bluffing, mostly a cover up, trying to confuse me!"


    The fierce color in his eyes became more and more intense.


    He was thinking about whether to take the risk.


    "It''s no good going on like this. You can''t hide it from the other party for too long. You have to find a way out of it!"


    Lu Ming''s heart is turning.


    If it goes on like this, it will definitely not work. For a long time, the other party will definitely take risks.


    The copper coffin is not powerful. Relying solely on his own strength, he is definitely not the opponent of the other party, and there is only one way to die.


    "That''s..."


    suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    Ahead, there is a snow mountain.


    Looking from afar, the vast expanse of white, one can not see the end.


    Even if they were far away, there was a terrible chill, which filled the air.


    With Lu Ming''s current physical quality, he feels that his blood is going to be frozen and stiff. Only by exerting the force of taboo can he block this chill.


    "What a frightful chill. After a distance, it''s so terrible. The depth of the snow mountain must be more amazing. Maybe it can get rid of the people of the blood skeleton Pirate Group!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3861

    Seeing this terrible snow mountain, Lu Ming is not surprised but happy, and flies towards the snow mountain with more amazing speed.


    As soon as I flew into the snow mountain, I immediately felt a terrible cold wind blowing towards Lu Ming, which immediately condensed a layer of frost on him.


    Lu Ming covers his whole body with the force of taboo, and barely blocks the chill of frost.


    Such a frightful chill, that is, Lu Ming''s metamorphosis, would be frozen into an ice sculpture as soon as someone else came in.


    This is still the periphery. Lu Ming feels that the deeper the snow mountain is, the more terrible the chill will be.


    As soon as the blood skeleton pirates came in, their faces changed greatly.


    "This boy, he wants to use the cold here to stop us. Hum, what a fool!"


    The old man sneered.


    He can easily see through Lu Ming''s mind, but he doesn''t care at all.


    To be above Lu Yuanming.


    If Lu Ming can block the cold wind here, he can also.


    If he can''t stop it, Lu Ming must be earlier than him.


    It''s just right to enter here. When Lu Ming can''t resist the chill, he will definitely use all the cards. Then, you can see the copper coffin. What''s the difference.


    The crowd continued to fly towards the depth of the snow mountain.


    The cold is getting more and more terrible. Lu Ming feels that her whole body will be frozen and her blood will coagulate.


    It is useless even if he constantly urges taboos. After all, his taboo force is still too weak to resist the terrible chill here.


    His body, covered with a layer of ice crystal, is getting slower and slower.


    At this time, some of the blood skeleton pirates could not resist.


    In particular, the body surface of the emperor is covered with a layer of ice crystal. It seems that their whole person, including their divine power and soul, is going to be frozen.


    These people have to stop, because if they go on, they will stay here.


    Only the existence of more than four aspects of the emperor can continue to move forward.


    "Well, I''d like to see what you''re playing with?"


    Cold hum, the great man with Qiu beard, his cultivation is really too strong. The divine emperor''s seven fold divine power is incomparably strong, and the number of awakenings is also very many, and the level is very high.


    The fury of the divine power, constantly burst out, forming a shock wave, rushing to all directions, pushing the cold around.


    He is still very relaxed.


    "I didn''t expect that the cold here is so terrible that the force of taboo can''t be stopped. It only depends on the strong wind bead!"


    Lu Ming turns an idea.


    When he rushed into the snow mountain, he had already thought out the countermeasures, that is, relying on the strong wind beads.


    The strong wind in the gale bead not only has the destructive power, but also the terrible high temperature, which is just used to resist the cold here.


    Lu Ming immediately exerts the great spirit wind skill, and draws a strong wind from the strong wind bead.


    Huhu...


    it seems that there is a gust of wind blowing around Lu Ming''s body, and a circle of strong wind envelops Lu Ming.


    The high temperature of the strong wind and the chill all around are completely two extremes. They collide together and produce a dense explosion.


    "Sure enough, it''s blocked!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    The high temperature of the gale blocked the chill here. Lu Ming felt relaxed and his speed suddenly accelerated.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming flew over several snow capped mountains and opened the distance with Qiu Xu Han and others.


    "No, this boy, the energy in that treasure can resist the cold here!"


    The man with long beard changed his face and was very gloomy.


    "Let''s go. Let''s do it together. This kid is mostly bluffing. There''s no card left!"


    Then, the bearded man roared.


    Lu Ming has a strong wind to ward off the cold. If it goes on like this, Lu Ming will really run away.


    At this time, Qiu Xu can''t wait any longer, so he can''t wait.


    Boom!


    Qiu Xu''s big man clapped it out with one hand. The terrible palm power broke the chill and roared to Lu Ming.


    At the same time, the existence of other shenhuang Liuchong and shenhuang wuchong also launched a series of terrible attacks, crushing Lu Ming.


    "Strong wind, come out to me!"


    Lu Ming drinks and tries his best to pull the energy inside the gale bead. The fierce wind sweeps out and forms a wind wall behind him.


    Boom! Boom!


    The attack of Qiu Xu Han and others fell on the wind wall and broke out a terrible roar.


    After a few breaths...


    the windwall was shocked and broke into pieces.


    Lu Ming felt a violent force coming over her. Her body shook violently. She threw her body backward and hit a snow mountain. She smashed one corner of the snow mountain into pieces.The snow here is frozen with frightful coldness. It''s harder than the sharp weapon of the magic weapon. We can see how powerful it is.


    "The God Emperor is seven heavy. It''s really terrible!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed with dignity.


    This is still in such an environment. The attack of Qiu Xu Han first breaks through the chill here, which has already offset part of the strength, and then breaks through the wind wall. The remaining force is very weak, but it still severely damages Lu Ming.


    If not weakened, Lu Ming must have been beaten to pieces.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming did not stop, simply put away the copper coffin, toward the depths of the snow mountain quickly fly.


    Obviously, the other party is no longer worried about the copper coffin. It is useless to continue to carry the copper coffin. It is better to simply put it away and speed up your own speed.


    "As expected, this boy is poor in skills. I''ll chase him to avenge the little Lord!"


    Qiu Xu Han drinks coldly, and the opportunity to kill is even colder. He rushes to Lu Ming.


    The distance between the two sides is gradually getting closer.


    Wheezing...


    the cold wind howled, and Lu Ming suddenly shivered.


    "What a terrible chill, that is..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Ahead, there is a huge Glacier Canyon. From the glacier gorge, a terrible chill blows out. Actually, there is a trace of wind passing through the gale, which makes Lu Ming feel a chill. It''s really amazing.


    But now, this place, for Lu Ming, is a dream place.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming rushed directly to the glacier gorge.


    "No, don''t let him in!"


    Qiuxu roared. He also felt the horror of the cold in the glacier gorge, which made him feel frightened.


    If Lu mingchong is allowed to go out, I''m afraid things will go against him.


    Boom!


    The big man with Qiu Xu made another move. A terrible attack thundered at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming pulls the gale bead with all his strength, and there is a strong wind energy, forming a wind wall behind him.


    A loud noise, a terrible energy, rushed to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming coughs up blood and is more seriously injured. However, with the help of this force, Lu Ming''s speed suddenly accelerates and rushes into the glacier gorge.


    As soon as he rushed into the glacier gorge, Lu Ming moved forward rapidly.


    Around him, the strong wind collided with the cold, and a dense explosion sounded, eventually blocking the chill around him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3862

    Lu Ming rushes into the glacier gorge with injuries, and blocks the frightful cold attack in the canyon with the energy of gale beads.


    Qiu Xu Han and others were furious and rushed into the canyon.


    As soon as they dashed into the canyon, their faces changed and became extremely frightened.


    "Ah


    "Help


    Several weaker members of the blood skeleton Pirate Group screamed in horror. Their bodies were covered with a layer of ice, which spread at an alarming speed and quickly covered the whole body and turned into a layer of Ice Armor.


    These accomplishments only exist in the four aspects of the divine emperor. They are directly frozen and frozen into icemen. They can''t move. It''s like a few stones falling to the earth and smashing into pieces.


    Only the strong ones with more than four levels of shenhuang could block the chill around them. However, it was not so good. One by one, they broke out with divine power to resist, and then they retreated wildly. When they left the glacier gorge, they sat cross legged one after another to resist the cold.


    For a time, only Qiu Xu was still in the glacier gorge.


    "Little beast, do you think hiding here can avoid the pursuit of my blood skeleton Pirate Group? None of the people that my blood skeleton Pirate Group wants to kill can escape from the living sky yet!"


    Qiu Xu drinks vigorously, the eye light is ferocious, and the opportunity of killing constantly flashes.


    "There''s so much nonsense. You have the ability to kill me!"


    Lu Ming sneered, disdainful voice sounded, and then continued to fly toward the depths of the Glacier Canyon.


    The beards on his face were trembling. He gritted his teeth and continued to chase Lu Ming.


    However, the deeper you go into the canyon, the more terrible the chill will be. It seems that everything can be frozen, and all particles in the universe will be frozen up.


    Even with the cultivation of the great man with Qiu beard, it is difficult to resist it easily. He needs to concentrate on ten levels of skill to resist it.


    However, in this way, the speed of Qiu Xu Han was greatly reduced, which was almost the same as Lu Ming. For a time, they couldn''t catch up with Lu Ming. They ran after each other and ran away, and in a twinkling of an eye, they went deep into the glacier gorge for thousands of miles.


    Whoosh...


    the frightful cold wind howls. This glacier gorge is surprisingly deep. It has traveled thousands of miles, but it has not reached the end. In front of it, we still don''t know how deep it is.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    all of a sudden, there was a roar on the ground, and then from all directions, huge figures appeared.


    These figures are an ape.


    This kind of ape is snow-white and strong, holding a handful of weapons made of ice.


    These apes, as if not afraid of the cold here, roared at Lu Ming and the bearded man.


    All kinds of weapons are blasted towards Lu Ming and the big man with Qiu Xu. Their powers are extremely terrifying. Before they are close, Lu Ming feels a terrible pressure.


    This kind of pressure is absolutely not what Lu Ming can resist with her own strength.


    Lu Ming can only rely on the strength of the gale bead, the strong wind rushed out.


    As soon as the monkeys felt the strong wind, they seemed to be very afraid. After half of the attacks, they suddenly took back, retreated sharply, and opened the distance between them and Lu Ming.


    On the other side, there was an amazing battle.


    More than a dozen apes, toward the bearded man, launched a fierce attack.


    The strength of these apes may be far less than that of the great man with Qiu beard. But here, the strength of the great man with Qiu beard is greatly suppressed. However, these apes are like a fish in water, and can even attack with the help of the frightful chill here. Under the ebb and flow, the great man with Qiu beard is forced to retreat and be in a state of confusion.


    Poof!


    Qiu Xu was accidentally swept, and a huge wound appeared in his body. However, there was no blood flowing out of the wound, because the blood was completely frozen.


    "Damned..."


    the big man with Qiu beard roared in his heart and was shocked and angry.


    When we saw that the man with Qiu beard was wounded, more apes rushed to him.


    Even those monkeys who had killed Lu Ming gave up Lu Ming and killed Qiu Xu.


    Qiu Xu was even more angry. In such an environment, surrounded by so many apes, he was likely to fall here.


    "Little brute, you can stay in this canyon all your life..."


    finally, the big man with Qiu beard let out an unwilling roar, and his body quickly retreated and disappeared in Lu Ming''s sight.


    "Ha ha!"


    Lu Ming sneered and was relieved.


    Finally, he got rid of the master of the blood skeleton Pirate Group, although it was temporary.


    Then, Lu Ming sits cross legged, and there is a steady flow of energy from every cell in his body to repair Lu Ming''s injury.


    Not long after, Lu Ming''s injury was healed, not only that, but also because it inspired a little potential, so that Lu Ming''s cultivation became stronger.


    "Here, it is a good place to practice. With the chill here, maybe I can constantly stimulate my potential..."Feeling the chill around him, Lu Ming showed a color of thinking.


    Here, for others, is a Jedi, but for him, it is not necessarily, perhaps a holy land of practice.


    He is the body of taboo. As long as he has potential, he can be inspired by external force and realize the transition.


    But Lu Ming couldn''t expose herself to the cold outside all at once.


    With the help of external force, there must be a limit. When the external force is too strong, it can not be used, but will be directly killed.


    Obviously, the cold outside the canyon is enough to freeze Lu Ming to death.


    It can only be done step by step.


    Huhu...


    Lu Ming manipulates the gale inside the gale bead, revealing a gap.


    Immediately, a chill rushed in. When the chill came in, Lu Ming immediately closed the defense of the gale to prevent other chills from coming in.


    "It''s so cold..."


    even if it''s just a wisp of cold covering Lu Ming''s body, Lu Ming feels a bone chilling cold.


    This cold, too terrible, completely penetrated into every cell, even smaller particles than cells, to stop all particles moving.


    "Stop it


    In the whole body, it''s blocked by 60 trillion cells, and it''s covered by 60 trillion cells.


    But, still very cold, incomparably cold.


    Lu Ming seems to be in the ice cellar of ten thousand years. His teeth are clucking and pounding, and his blood seems to be turning into ice.


    However, Lu Ming finally held on and resisted the cold feeling successfully.


    At the same time, the potential of his cells was also stimulated. Lu Ming felt that his cultivation had been improved.


    This kind of promotion, is very amazing, can clearly feel.


    "It''s really effective..."


    Lu Ming was ecstatic and her eyes were bright.


    If he continued to practice like this, he felt that he would soon be able to break through to the Ninth level of Shenjun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3863

    The chill in the glacier gorge is really of great use. It can greatly stimulate Lu Ming''s potential. Lu Ming is very happy and intends to continue to practice here.


    Immediately, Lu Ming controls the gale again, loosens a crack, puts in a chill, and then tries to resist the chill.


    His body, visible to the naked eye, is covered with a layer of ice, which has been freezing Lu Ming''s muscles, bones, blood and internal organs.


    This is very dangerous. Ordinary people are frozen like this. Their vitality must be extinct and they must be frozen to death.


    However, because of this, we can stimulate our potential.


    In his cells, there is a continuous flow of energy. After this chill is completely blocked, Lu Ming feels that his cultivation has improved a little.


    Around, those snow-white apes, looking at each other, do not know how to deal with this foreign invader.


    However, they were extremely afraid of the terrible heat of the gale, so they could only wander around and dare not attack Lu Ming.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ming was completely relieved and ignored the monkeys and continued to practice.


    There is no time for practice. In this way, the past ten days have passed.


    Boom!


    on this day, Lu Ming''s breath suddenly rose, like smoke, rolling into the sky.


    God King nine heavy!


    After ten days of practice, Lu Ming''s accomplishments went from eight to nine.


    This speed is extremely terrifying. Lu Ming is very satisfied.


    The tyrant''s strength was greatly enhanced by the force of the tyrant.


    Now, in the face of lingyuwei, a quasi emperor, Lu Ming is confident that she can easily defeat Ling Yuwei even without gravity beads.


    Of course, the premise is that Ling Yuwei doesn''t take out the bloody elf bow.


    In the face of the quasi imperial level of xiuwuji, Lu Ming is also sure to win.


    Now, under the emperor of the universe, Lu Ming is confident that he has few rivals.


    "I don''t know if those people of the blood skeleton pirate regiment have retreated. Go and have a look!"


    Lu Ming converges his breath. After the breath calms down, his body flashes and flies toward the outside of the glacier gorge.


    Before long, Lu Ming came to the periphery of the glacier gorge.


    As soon as I came to the periphery of the Glacier Canyon, I saw some figures sitting cross legged outside the Glacier Canyon, blocking the exit of the Glacier Canyon.


    It''s the blood skeleton pirates.


    The people of the blood skeleton pirate regiment also set up a large array outside.


    Large array of light, forming a layer of light, covering them, used to resist the cold outside.


    As soon as Lu Ming appears, a Dawson''s cold eyes turn to Lu Ming.


    "Little beast, you finally appear. When can I see you hiding?"


    The big man with a long beard, in his eyes, was about to turn into substance. Like two sharp swords, he stabbed Lu Ming.


    "I just came out to see you. You''re still there. You''re waiting. I''m comfortable in it. You don''t have to worry about it! "


    Lu Ming grinned, then flashed, and continued to walk towards the deep valley, leaving behind the fierce bearded Han and others.


    Since Qiu Xu''s men are still here, Lu Ming must not be able to get out now.


    Although he has been promoted to a new level of cultivation, but in the face of Qiu Xu Da Han and others, the result will not be any different from that before.


    He was able to fight against the emperor''s six heavy people, completely relying on the strong wind beads.


    Relying on his own strength, it is too far away from the shenhuang six, let alone the shenhuang seven.


    Relying on his own strength, he can''t compete with Qiu Xu and other big men. Therefore, although his cultivation has been improved a lot, it can not change the current situation.


    Can only return to the canyon, continue to practice.


    After returning to the canyon.


    "It''s a breakthrough. The potential stored in cells has been completely exhausted, and we need to continue to absorb energy!"


    Lu Ming thought, and then took out a bone bead, began to absorb.


    To his present cultivation, if he wants to fully store the cells in his body, he needs to consume amazing energy.


    After five or six bone beads in succession, Lu Ming''s energy in his body was finally full, and then he continued to practice.


    One day, two days, ten days, twenty days...


    after a month, Lu Ming''s cultivation still has no breakthrough.


    God King nine heavy, one step up, is the emperor.


    To enter the realm of God and emperor, the star core in the body should be completely transformed into a star.


    Even if you step into the quasi emperor, the nine star rings outside the core should be integrated into one.


    Of course, Lu Ming is a taboo body, which is completely different from the traditional practice. There is no star core or star ring in his body.


    He judged his cultivation according to the energy of taboo force.But even so, quasi imperial class is still a barrier, not so easy to break through.


    After waiting for the potential of his cells to be completely exhausted, his cultivation has not yet broken through the emperor. Lu Ming can only continue to take out bone beads and absorb them.


    After the potential of his cells is full again, the bone beads on his body have been completely used up.


    "It really consumes energy. When I get to the divine realm, the energy consumed will be even more terrifying. It seems that I always have to store more high-energy treasures!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    many treasures of high energy, such as divine drugs, and some gods, such as bone beads, contain many treasures of the essence of life.


    During this period of time, Lu Ming also got a lot of magic elixir containing great energy, which can be used for a period of time.


    Of course, Shenjing also contains energy, but it is too rare. It takes time and energy to absorb, so it is not Lu Ming''s first choice.


    After the storage of cell potential was complete, Lu Ming continued to practice.


    In a flash, another month passed.


    On this day, Lu Ming''s breath reached a climax, and then suddenly a big explosion came out. Then, his breath rose rapidly.


    It was like a volcanic eruption, soaring upward, as if there was no end to it.


    At the end of the day, his breath was ten times higher than before it stopped.


    "Emperor to be!"


    Lu Ming murmured, and her eyes were filled with joy.


    After several months of hard training, with the help of the terrible cold outside, Lu Ming finally broke the shackles and rushed into the quasi imperial class, and his fighting power soared.


    Lu Ming is confident that his current combat power is absolutely at the top of the quasi imperial level of the whole universe.


    Not to mention the invincible under the emperor, it''s almost the same.


    Such as Ling Yuwei and xiuwuji, he can defeat with one move.


    However, his strength, and Qiu Xu Han and other people, there is still a lot of gap.


    Lu Ming went back to the outside of the canyon again, and saw Qiu Xu and other Han people, still waiting there.


    Lu Ming can only return to the canyon and continue to practice.


    Of course, cultivation must be released.


    It''s too hard and hard to break through.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3864

    If you want to break through the divine realm, it is very difficult to do it in a short time. Even if there is a terrible chill to stimulate potential, it will take a long time.


    Besides, he has few resources.


    Although he still has some resources, it may not be enough for him to break through the divine realm.


    Therefore, we can slow down the breakthrough.


    Lu Ming plans to practice secret arts first.


    There are two kinds of 3000 ancient secret arts and hundreds of common secret arts.


    At the beginning, he bought 150 kinds of common secret arts from Xueming''s men, and he also got hundreds of kinds of secret arts in the treasure land of life and soul heaven.


    There are so many secret arts that I don''t have time to practice recently.


    Now, since I am trapped here, I just want to have a good practice.


    Control the gale and cover herself in it. Lu Ming sits cross legged, not affected by the cold outside, and understands the secret arts wholeheartedly.


    Now, Lu Ming is familiar with all kinds of secret arts. With the deepening of his cultivation, the power of taboo constantly improves his understanding. He understands these common secret arts at an amazing speed.


    A secret skill. In a few hours, you can understand it successfully.


    In one day, he can understand several kinds of secret arts, turn them into runes of secret arts, and integrate them into cells.


    In a twinkling of an eye, in the past four months, hundreds of secret arts have been completely cultivated.


    Now, there are 1000 kinds of secret arts mastered by Lu Ming.


    Yes, just a thousand.


    These mysteries are all inclusive and have all kinds. As long as you think about them, they will burst out like a storm.


    After successfully practicing these secret arts, Lu Ming began to focus on two kinds of ancient secret arts: the great fragmentation technique and the great spirit wind skill.


    The power of the three thousand ancient secret arts is no less powerful than that of the original secret arts. Especially for the super intelligent talents, they can make rapid progress, and the power in the early stage is more powerful than the original secret arts.


    It is the most suitable secret skill for Lu Ming to practice. Naturally, Lu Ming has to spend more energy on talking.


    Lu Ming plans to practice the great fragmentation first.


    Great fragmentation is one step away from the beginning.


    Once started, its power will increase dramatically, equal to the great spirit wind skill.


    "It''s still too slow to understand alone. By the way, those apes..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he swept his eyes towards the monkeys.


    At first, those apes surrounded Lu Ming, but after a few months of encirclement, these apes seemed to lose patience. Some of them had already left. Only five or six were still around Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming plans to use these monkeys as opponents to practice the ancient secret arts.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming goes to one of the apes. The ape immediately stares at Lu Ming cautiously, mainly for fear of the gale.


    However, the next moment, Lu Ming directly opened the scope of the gale, and let the ape face Lu Ming directly.


    "Come on


    Lu Ming whispered.


    The ape saw that the gale had moved away half way, and his eyes showed a ferocious killing opportunity. He hesitated a little. With a roar and a heavy step, his huge body rushed towards Lu Ming, bringing a whistling cold wind.


    The ape held a snow-white popsicle in his hand and drew it towards Lu Ming.


    The cold wind whistling, popsicles will be the space is pumping explosion, terrible cold, as if to freeze everything.


    "Six times of combat power, great fragmentation..."


    Lu Ming drank, and directly broke out six times of combat power.


    Of course, he still can''t make the instant release of the six times of combat power. In fact, he started to trigger it a long time ago, and now it''s successful.


    The cultivation of quasi emperor level triggered six times of combat power, which made him full of endless power.


    He ran the big fragmentation operation and met him with one hand.


    When!


    He was about to crack the ice on his hand.


    "Break it up for me..."


    Lu Ming drank, and the power of the great shattering technique broke out constantly. He wanted to break everything up.


    Cold, under the impact of the great fragmentation, is constantly torn, even the terrible giant force, is also torn.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming''s body retreats abruptly, and then stops after retreating several hundred miles away.


    His body, has been covered with a layer of ice, palm cracks, blood DC.


    The ape, however, was not as far back as Lu Ming.


    With one move, Lu Ming was completely defeated.


    With his current strength, his own strength alone is enough to kill the triple existence of the emperor, and he is still not the opponent of this ape.


    Roar!


    The ape was repelled, more furious, roared, and continued to kill Lu Ming. The popsicle, like a mountain, pressed down on Lu Ming."Gravity beads..."


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, and three gravity beads flew out. The terrible gravity covered the ape.


    Shrouded in gravity, the ape''s body trembled slightly, apparently greatly affected.


    Then, Lu Ming also rushed over to perform the great fragmentation technique and slapped the ape with one hand.


    Boom!


    Another startling roar, this time, the two equal, at the same time back a hundred miles.


    "If it works, come again..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes brighten, showing a trace of excitement.


    Sure enough, in the middle of the war, it was the best way to cultivate the secret arts. After fighting with the apes for several moves, Lu Ming felt that he had a new understanding of the great fragmentation.


    And that ape, more crazy, roared to kill Lu Ming.


    The two sides fought fiercely and fought constantly.


    On the edge, there are other apes who also want to attack Lu Ming, but Lu Ming controls the strong wind and rolls towards these monkeys, which frightens them to retreat.


    In this way, Lu Ming and the ape fought for hundreds of moves. The ape was white and tired and had to retreat.


    Lu Ming also took the opportunity to have a rest.


    After Lu Ming has a good rest, he pulls away from the gale and fights with other apes.


    In this way, for three days in a row, Lu Ming was fighting with the ape.


    The fourth day...


    touch!


    A snow-white ape retreated violently for 200 Li.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, retreated only a few decades.


    Lu Ming finally got the upper hand.


    "The great cataclastic technique, finally getting started..."


    Lu Ming showed her joy.


    Originally, he had already practiced the great fragmentation technique to a certain degree, and it was not far from the entrance.


    After three days of continuous confrontation, he finally practiced the great fragmentation technique to the entry level, making it reach the same level as the great spirit wind skill, and its power soared.


    "Kill ~"


    Lu Ming drank and continued to kill the ape. His palms kept shooting, and each palm had the power of great fragmentation.


    With each palm shot, the space is rocked and the cracks are like cobwebs.


    The ape, trying to resist, but has been unable to stop, constantly retreat, his hands of the popsicle, also appeared a crack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3865

    Lu Ming forced an ape to retreat, only to resist, not to fight back.


    Roar...


    on the edge, several other monkeys kept shouting and jumping, trying to attack Lu Ming, but they were all blocked by the strong wind.


    "Want to attack? Well, let two more come in! "


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, the scope of the gale, and moved some.


    Roar!


    immediately, two apes rushed to Lu Ming, and the other one in front of them, a total of three.


    Three snow-white apes, holding different attacks, kill Lu Ming at the same time.


    "Come on, the great spirit wind skill, the great fragmentation skill..."


    Lu Ming drank and used the two ancient secret arts.


    The whole person, is wrapped in a strange hurricane, inside, with the great fragmentation of the power.


    Shua Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua.


    There was a big explosion in this area, and the void was collapsing.


    One man, three apes, fought fiercely.


    As soon as the battle broke out, Lu Ming was defeated by three apes.


    The main reason is that one of them is stronger, stronger and stronger. Lu Ming is forced to regress.


    "Good, good, this is interesting, so there is pressure..."


    Lu Ming is more excited than surprised.


    Boom!


    As soon as his body shook, all the cells trembled. Among them, there were hundreds of attacking secret arts, all of which broke out.


    Lu Ming''s body exudes brilliant brilliance, which has a variety of colors.


    There are hundreds of colors, which are caused by the explosion of hundreds of secret arts.


    Here, there is no outsider, Lu Ming has no scruples, let these secret arts manifest.


    At the same time, Lu Ming launched a major attack with great fragmentation and great Shenfeng skills.


    Lu Ming can be said to have done his best to stop the attack of the three apes, but still fell behind.


    However, pressure can stimulate potential. Lu Ming enjoys this kind of war.


    After several hundred kinds of war, the three monkeys were tired and retreated one after another.


    Lu Ming also took the opportunity to rest. After a while, he continued to fight.


    In this fierce confrontation, not only the two ancient mysteries have been trained, but even other ordinary mysteries have also been trained, and the heat has become stronger.


    The next time, Lu Ming is here to practice.


    At first, Lu Ming and the three apes fought. At first, he was no match. But as time went on, he was able to block the attack of the three apes.


    A month later, Lu Ming was able to draw with three apes.


    Next, Lu Ming continues to withdraw from the gale and fight with five apes.


    Time flies, half a year in a hurry.


    It has been a year since Lu Ming entered the glacier gorge.


    After this period of practice, Lu Ming''s mastery of the art of great divine wind and great fragmentation has improved a lot.


    With the increase of fire, the power will naturally increase, and Lu Ming''s overall combat power will also be improved.


    Now, Lu Ming doesn''t know how strong his fighting power is and what kind of state he can deal with.


    But there is one thing, Lu Ming can be sure, the ordinary emperor triple, he can absolutely easily kill.


    What is worth mentioning is that the ball has evolved to reach the three levels of shenhuang and shenhuang with all his strength. He is able to attack and kill the shenhuang five times with all his strength. This makes Lu Ming''s morale more sufficient.


    "I don''t know if the people of the blood skeleton pirate regiment are still there. With my current strength, I should be able to try to attack it!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    His own strength, of course, can not be the shenhuang six heavy, shenhuang seven heavy opponents, but this period of time, with the improvement of the great spirit wind, he can draw stronger strong wind from the strong wind bead, to deal with the bearded man, he must be more confident.


    Even if you can''t kill Qiu Xu, you can still take the opportunity to rush out.


    Now, it has been a year since they entered the hall of Bingxuan life soul. He has been trapped here. I don''t know what the situation is like?


    Lu Ming doesn''t want to stay any longer.


    Lu Ming, protected by strong wind, returns to the periphery of the canyon.


    Outside the canyon, the big battle is full, and the people of the blood skeleton pirate regiment are still there.


    "These people don''t give up


    Lu Ming is a little speechless.


    "Little brute, when can you stay? I have plenty of time to spend with you!"


    As soon as he saw Lu Ming, Qiu Xu''s big man showed a strong intention to kill, stronger than before.


    "Well, I''m younger than that. Who has more time? It''s not sure. Let''s spend it!"Lu Ming is not happy.


    However, Lu Ming did not retreat this time. He looked around for an opportunity to escape.


    Touch..


    suddenly, Lu Ming steps out and walks towards the outside of the glacier gorge.


    This scene immediately inspired Qiu Xu and other people.


    "This boy can''t wait. If you want to break through, you can block it for me."


    the big man with Qiu Xu delivers his voice to other people.


    The people of the blood skeleton pirate regiment are divided into front and back rows. They have strong breath and interweave with each other. They gather together and are ready to launch a thunder attack.


    They dare not be careless because they know the strong wind.


    Br >


    the strong wind in his hand exhales the power of the wind.


    At once, the wind howled, forming a huge tornado, sweeping all directions, rolling towards the blood skeleton pirates.


    "Break it for me!"


    The big man with Qiu beard drank and jumped up. The seven heavy breath of the emperor burst out completely. His hands were continuously grabbing out. Several dark skeleton claws caught the tornado.


    Boom!


    The two attacks, colliding together, broke out the earth shaking roar, the earth shaking and the void collapsing.


    The next moment, the bearded man''s face changed wildly.


    Originally, in his opinion, this move is enough to defeat the strong wind released by Lu Ming, because a year ago, he easily broke the strong wind released by Lu Ming.


    But this time, it didn''t break and was blocked.


    "It''s blocked, OK!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    He was not sure whether the strong wind pulled out could block the attack of the big man with Qiu Xu. He was relieved to see this scene.


    Then, his eyes burst out a cold killing machine.


    He just wanted to rush out and get out of here, but now he''s changed his mind.


    How can he be willing to leave without paying a painful price to these pirates?


    The ball turns into armor and covers Lu Ming''s whole body.


    Then, Lu Ming urges the great spirit wind technique with all his strength. Inside the gale bead, another strong wind is pulled out.


    Whoosh...


    the wind is howling, and the space is torn apart like tofu. The fierce wind sweeps the people of the blood skeleton Pirate Group, and the speed is amazing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3866

    The speed of the gale, too fast, like lightning.


    The people of the blood skeleton pirate regiment had no time to dodge, so they were shrouded in the gale.


    Ah...


    immediately, there was a scream.


    To tell you the truth, Lu Ming is now in a state of great shenfengshu. The powerful power of the strong wind drawn from the strong wind bead is really amazing. If the divine emperor is less than six times, it can not resist at all. Once it is covered, there is only one way to die.


    The existence of the blood skeleton pirate regiment, the God Emperor, was cut into ashes by the terrible wind.


    Only three masters of shenhuang Liuchong didn''t die, but they were also severely damaged. Their bodies were in tattered condition, all of which were bruised and bloody, and there were bursts of barbecue smell coming out.


    There are four people left, the pirates'' blood.


    "Kill!"


    A move to get the upper hand, Lu Ming will not give the other party a chance to breathe.


    The ball agglomerates a silver spear. Lu Ming holds the silver spear and stabs it out. A moonlight spear stabs an expert of shenhuang six.


    The master of shenhuang''s six levels was severely damaged by the strong wind, and less than 10% of his ten success power was left. He roared at the critical moment and broke out an attack to block the moonlight spear.


    However, there was not much left in him. Although he blocked part of the power of the moonlight spear, it was not all blocked.


    Finally, there is a ray of moonlight spear light, the person''s body pierced.


    Lu Ming''s left hand is constantly blowing out, displaying two kinds of ancient mysteries.


    A destructive energy, towards each other.


    The other side''s wound is added to the wound. It''s already very dispirited. Where can you block Lu Ming''s attack?


    The destructive energy swept by, and the man gave out an unwilling scream, and his body fell apart on the spot.


    A God Emperor six strong is killed!


    The other two God Emperor six strong, scared of the dead, crazy retreat.


    "Damned..."


    the big man with Qiu Xu roared, and the opportunity of killing was so strong that he was so angry that he seemed to burn his body.


    He attacks wildly, and finally breaks through the tornado formed by the strong wind, and then kills Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Ming has been waiting for him.


    As soon as the big man with Qiu beard comes, Lu Ming immediately controls the great spirit wind technique. From the strong wind bead, a strong strong wind is drawn and sweeps towards the big man with Qiu Xu.


    The energy in the gale bead is endless.


    At the beginning, the existence of the gale bead is really terrible. The strong wind that stirs up directly destroys a star river and turns a whole Star River into a land of strong wind. Endless years are hard to melt.


    So, the energy inside the gale bead is too strong. What Lu Ming is pulling out now is only a drop in a bucket.


    Lu Ming felt that if he could pull out the energy in the gale bead, he would destroy a star river in an instant.


    Therefore, there is no need to worry, the gale inside the gale bead will not be enough.


    The strong wind swept out, and the bearded man was blocked again.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, kills the remaining two shenhuang sixong masters.


    Two masters of shenhuang''s six levels were severely damaged and their strength was greatly reduced.


    In addition, the cold here is very amazing. Although it is not as amazing as that in the glacier gorge, it also has a great impact on several people.


    Let''s slow them down.


    Lu Ming is not affected by the cold, but also has the blessing of the great divine wind. His speed is amazing. He suddenly catches up with two masters of shenhuang Liuzhong and launches a stormy attack.


    The attack of the ball''s silver spear and Lu Ming''s own attack were fatal to the two members of the bloody skeleton pirate regiment who were badly injured.


    Although the two tried their best to resist, the result was doomed.


    After a round of attack, another shenhuang Liuchong was killed and fell on the spot.


    "Ah, little beast, I will kill you, I will frustrate your bones and ashes..."


    the great man with Qiu Xu was extremely angry and constantly impacted. Unfortunately, after he broke through the strong wind, Lu Ming rewarded him with a ray of strong wind, which made him unable to rush through.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, is to kill the existence of the remaining shenhuang Liuchong.


    Soon, the last emperor Liuchong, also stepped into the footsteps of the previous few people, was killed by Lu Ming.


    In this way, the only person left in the blood skeleton pirate regiment was Qiu Xu Han.


    Qiu Xu''s big man''s eyes are wide and round, and his hair follows. His hands turn into black as ink, emitting a deep breath, which is constantly blowing out. The power is very terrible.


    Every time it blows out, there''s a big explosion in the void.


    Although the strong wind pulled by Lu Ming is very strong, it can be broken by his several moves.


    "Kill!"


    The big man with Qiu beard drank and clapped it on the strong wind. The strong wind shook and broke up directly.


    Then, a big handprint continues to pat Lu Ming.However, Lu Ming is still from the inside of the gale bead, pulling out a wisp of strength, blocking the lacquer black fingerprints.


    "There''s only one left..."


    Lu Ming stares at the big man with Qiu Xu, and his eyes twinkle with murder.


    He didn''t want to leave like this. He wanted to try to see if he could stay forever.


    Hu....


    Lu Ming holds the strong wind in his hand, and rushes towards the big man with strong beard.


    "You want to kill me? It''s beyond our power, tyrannical hand


    Qiuxu big man roars, the palm grabs out, the tyrannical incomparable, the space is like the bean curd general to break open.


    Bang, bang, Bang...


    the strong strong wind collided with the hands of the man with Qiu beard, sending out violent and intensive collisions. In an instant, hundreds of collisions were made.


    After all, the gale was broken.


    "It''s a pity that the fire is not good enough to cause fatal damage to him."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    The strong wind pulled by him is still less powerful. Although it can block the attack of the big man with Qiu beard, it can not bring the other party a fatal threat.


    "I see how much strength you can pull out. When you are exhausted, it will be your death!"


    The big man with long beard roared.


    He doesn''t believe that the strength of the gale bead in Lu Ming''s hand is endless. As long as the strength of the gale bead is exhausted, he will frustrate Lu Ming and cast off his hatred.


    This time, it''s really a heavy loss. In order to deal with Lu Ming, he wasted so much time. Without saying that, his subordinates were cleaned up by Lu Ming.


    If the leader of the blood skeleton pirate regiment knew this, he would certainly be punished.


    Only by killing Lu Ming can we make up for the mistakes.


    Therefore, he wants to kill Lu Ming''s heart, unprecedented urgency.


    "Kill..."


    the big man with Qiu Xu launched continuous attacks, which made him want to exhaust the energy of gale bead as soon as possible.


    However, the energy of gale bead is endless, and Lu Ming constantly inspires energy.


    Moreover, Lu Ming also takes the opportunity to launch his own attack. The moon''s spear light carries the energy of the great divine wind technique and the great fragmentation technique, and blasts at the big man with the beard.


    Unfortunately, with one stroke of Qiu Xu, Lu Ming''s attack is defeated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3867

    Lu Ming''s own strength, even with the ball, or Qiu Xu Han, there is a big gap.


    "I don''t think we can kill this guy!"


    Lu Ming sighed and began to think about how to evacuate.


    Since you can''t kill this guy, it doesn''t make sense to consume it.


    It''s been a year since I came into Bingxuan life soul hall. I haven''t got any chance. Don''t be taken by others.


    At this moment, a sudden change happened.


    Whew!


    In the direction outside the snow mountain, an arrow came rapidly and shot at the big man with Qiu Xu.


    Quick, quick horror.


    Great power, great terror.


    Almost instantaneously, he was close to the great man with beard.


    Qiu Xu''s face changed wildly. Because of this arrow, he felt a fatal crisis, which could bring a threat to his life.


    At the critical moment, Qiuxu roared, and his dark palm suddenly shot out with a strange arc and aimed at the arrow.


    When!


    It''s like two pieces of metal colliding together, causing a series of energy ripple, diffuse in all directions.


    Lu Ming can clearly see that the arrow is constantly shaking, sending out terrible penetrating power.


    Poof!


    In the end, Qiu Xu snorted, and his body suddenly retreated. His dark palm was shot through, and the black blood flowed out.


    Moreover, the arrow kept shooting at him, penetrating his body.


    "Ah


    The lion, like a snow lion, roared outside.


    In that direction, a figure came from the sky.


    The comer is graceful and graceful, has the unique elegant demeanor, is not Ling Yuwei, who can it be?


    Ling Yuwei''s whole body is covered with green light. Her strong breath opens up a square sky and makes Lu Ming feel like a round of stars hanging in the sky.


    "The emperor!"


    Lu Ming''s pupils shrank and whispered.


    That''s right. Ling Yuwei''s cultivation has completely reached the realm of God. Lu Ming will never feel wrong.


    Unexpectedly, one year no see, Ling Yuwei has made a major breakthrough.


    You know, it is very difficult for the quasi emperor to break through to the divine emperor. Many arrogant people are trapped in this step and do not know how long it will be. But Ling Yuwei, who disappeared for a year, has already made a breakthrough.


    It seems that Ling Yuwei must have had an adventure in this year, otherwise it would not be so fast.


    Such as Ling Yuwei, such a monster, Tianjiao, once stepped into the realm of God, the combat power will soar wildly, and the promotion is very amazing.


    I''m afraid her own combat power is already above Lu Ming.


    Although Lu Ming has gone from eight aspects of Shenjun to quasi emperor, he has raised two levels, but these two levels are only small levels, and from quasi emperor to shenhuang is the promotion of great realm.


    The promotion of the great realm is far from comparable to that of the small level.


    Ling Yuwei holds a bloody bow in her hand.


    The arrow just now was shot by Ling Yuwei with a bloody elf bow.


    Although Ling Yuwei broke through to the emperor and her fighting power soared, it was still impossible for Ling Yuwei to hurt the bearded man. He needed to use the spirit bow.


    However, after she broke through the divine realm, it was much easier for her to control the king''s bow.


    "Mu Yun, join hands to kill this man!"


    Ling Yuwei''s voice rings in Lu Ming''s ear.


    "Good ~"


    Lu Ming responded without thinking about it, and then he attacked violently.


    Huhuhu...


    Lu Ming exerts his great spirit wind skill with all his strength. Among the strong wind beads, the strong wind roars out and sweeps away towards the big man with beard.


    Then, three gravity beads, too, flew out, and the strong gravity came down.


    Although Lu Ming''s current cultivation and manipulation of three gravity beads will not have much impact on Qiu Xu Han, can it affect a little bit?


    Feeling the killing intention of Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei, Qiu Xu is more furious.


    "Just because you two little animals want to kill me too. You''re a fool who talks about dreams. Your cruel hand can break the world!"


    Qiu Xu roared wildly. His body was covered with a layer of black light. His hands were even more dark. He kept grabbing them out, which aroused a terrible wave of strength against the strong wind. The air was filled with crackling explosions.


    "The arrow of the ELF KING!"


    Lingyu Wei Jiao, the smell of her body, to the utmost, a towering tree emerges, this towering tree, contains the essence of infinite life, all injected into Ling Yuwei''s body.


    For a moment, Ling Yuwei''s breath was strong to the top. She bent her bow and arrow, a green arrow, condensed out, broken the void, and shot at the big man with Qiu beard.


    In the past, the spirit king bow, Ling Yuwei can only shoot an arrow, is the limit, the consumption is very big.


    But now, Ling Yuwei is not only able to shoot an arrow, but also more powerful.Qiu Xu''s face was very dignified. His palms kept beating, but they couldn''t stop them. His hands were shaking violently. There were at least dozens of layers of black light on his palms, which were pierced by arrows in an instant.


    Poof!


    This time, a pair of hands of Qiuxu man were pierced, and the arrow went straight through his eyebrows. His face changed wildly. At the critical moment, his body twisted slightly to avoid the crucial point. The arrow pierced through his neck, leaving a bright blood hole.


    If ordinary people are attacked like this, they will die. But for the masters in the divine realm, such injuries are nothing at all. The magic power will work and soon recover.


    However, at that moment, it will be greatly affected.


    "Now!"


    Lu Ming will not miss such an opportunity to push the gale bead.


    Whoa!


    A scorching gust of wind, rolled out, all of a sudden, the bearded man shrouded in it, crazy rotation cutting up.


    Ah!


    the big man with Qiu beard roared and fought madly.


    However, he was shrouded in the gale and had lost his chance.


    You know, the strong wind in the gale bead is almost endless.


    Before the big man with Qiu Xu rushes out, Lu Ming pulls out a strong wind and revolves around him.


    When the gale is slightly smaller, Lu Ming pulls out another one.


    Seven or eight strong winds were pulled out continuously, and the man with strong beard finally couldn''t resist it. He seemed to have been cut by countless blades and cut countless wounds.


    "Mu Yun, you open a gap, let me completely end him!"


    Ling Yuwei speaks.


    Lu Ming nods and opens a crack in the direction of Ling Yuwei.


    Qiu Xu was about to rush to the gap and wanted to escape.


    However, to meet him is Ling Yuwei''s arrow.


    Whew!


    the terrible arrow suddenly pierced the big man with beard, and the force of destruction broke out. A big explosion took place in the body of the man with beard, which exploded a huge blood hole, and his breath was withered.


    Endless gale, take the opportunity to cut towards the big man with the beard.


    "No, no..."


    Qiu Xu yelled out in despair, but after a few breaths, there was no sound.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3868

    Qiu Xu, the big man, made a few desperate screams, and then there was no sound.


    He was severely damaged by Ling Yuwei with an arrow, and then shrouded in the gale and completely wiped out.


    A great master with seven levels of divine emperor was killed by two younger generations.


    To tell you the truth, shenhuang Qichong is really powerful and astonishing. His fighting power is very terrible. The main reason is that he is not lucky and meets Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei.


    They are not only evil spirits Tianjiao, but also have terrible killing tools in their hands.


    Qiu Xu, the great man, died completely in the hands of two people''s big killers.


    As soon as the breath of Qiu Xu Han disappears completely, Lu Mingcai unties the gale, grabs his palm in the air, and flies to Lu Ming''s hand.


    "We''ll share the treasures in it equally!"


    Lu Ming to Ling Yuwei road.


    This time, thanks to Ling Yuwei, otherwise, Lu Ming will not be able to leave the bearded man.


    Moreover, Ling Yuwei will come here, mostly to help him, which makes his heart slightly warm.


    Ling Yuwei''s character, or can, let Lu Ming on her, more trust.


    "No, this storage ring belongs to you, just as I thank you for my kindness to escape!"


    Ling Yuwei a smile, such as flowers in full bloom, beautiful incomparable.


    The Pearl on the world pearl list deserves its reputation.


    "Then I''m not polite."


    Lu Ming smile, also not polite, will Qiu Xu Han''s storage ring, put away.


    "By the way, this year, I was trapped here. What happened to the ice xuanming soul hall? Was it all wiped out?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "In fact, I''m not sure. A year ago, after I ran away, I came to a wonderful place, which is very suitable for my cultivation. I practiced there for a year, broke through the divine realm and left."


    "After leaving, I found this place according to your original escape direction. As for what happened in bingxuanming soul hall, I don''t know much about it!"


    Ling Yuwei road.


    Lu Ming nods. It seems that Ling Yuwei is similar to him. It''s not clear what happened to Bingxuan''s soul hall.


    Since they met again, they naturally intend to continue to work together.


    Immediately, the two left the snow mountain, and then went to the depth of the ice xuanming soul hall.


    Next, they found several cities or palaces in succession, but the contents of them were all removed. Obviously, they were preempted by others.


    However, they found a scene of panic.


    That''s what these buildings are. They''re all mummies.


    yes, as like as two peas Lu Ming saw before.


    These mummies, some lying, some sitting, like sleeping or practicing, were suddenly sucked away and turned into mummies.


    It''s definitely not a recent one, it''s a legacy of endless years.


    This makes Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei puzzled.


    This is the Bingxuan Hall of life and soul, one of the nine life soul halls in the heaven of life and soul. All the people who live here are the people in the heaven of life and soul. Why do people in the hall of life and soul be sucked away in an instant?


    Is it the work of the heavenly palace?


    They were puzzled and could only move on.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, in a place that did not know how far away, there was a roar, and the space fluctuated with the naked eye, and the waves rose.


    Then, in that direction, there was a bloody glow that broke through the clouds, even in a fairly distant place.


    The blood color of the glow, straight through the clouds, brilliant and dazzling, the glow of hundreds of millions of Zhang, looks amazing incomparable.


    Most of the ice xuanming soul hall was shaken.


    "What is that? What a brilliant brilliance. Is there any treasure


    "According to legend, the heaven of life and soul is a powerful force that can compete with the heaven palace. There are countless treasures. This is one of the nine life soul halls in the heaven of life and soul. There must be infinite treasures. It''s normal to have some unique treasures coming out!"


    "Go, go and have a look!"


    However, those who see this scene fly towards the bright direction.


    Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei looked at each other, nodded silently, and flew toward the direction of Xiaguang.


    They were very fast, and soon they were close to the land of light.


    It''s a swamp, boundless at a glance.


    What is in the swamp is not water, but a blood red liquid, like blood.


    The bloody glow burst out from the depths of the swamp.


    Here, the number of people has soared.


    A lot of big men in the magic chaos star region have appeared one by one.


    Such as the head of the demon crocodile clan, the big man of the God Emperor.


    The leader of the criminal demon sect is also a big man of the seven levels of the divine Emperor...


    a powerful existence, who appears here, besides them, there are also some strong men in the six and five realms of the divine emperor.The strong are like clouds!


    "Even if there are treasures, they are mine. Those who block me will die!"


    The head of the demon crocodile clan drank coldly, and his eyes were cruel. He looked around, cold as electricity.


    "Ha ha, what a big tone. Do you really think you are the first in the magic chaos star field? It''s ridiculous


    The leader of the criminal demon sect was not afraid of the head of the evil crocodile clan and sneered at him.


    "Kill you sooner or later!"


    The head of the demon crocodile clan grinned and was extremely ferocious. Then he took the demon crocodile people and flew to the deep swamp.


    Other forces, big and small, also flew into the swamp.


    The scope of the swamp is very wide, so many people fly in, it is not crowded at all.


    Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei also fall behind and fly into the swamp.


    In the swamp, the wind was calm and there was no wind at all.


    Below, that kind of blood red liquid, continuously sending out the smell of bleeding, very bad smell.


    But the next moment, suddenly a burst of fragrance, floating into Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei''s nose.


    "It''s the fruit of blood!"


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed.


    Lu Ming has also seen the big, in front of a swamp in the middle, growing a fruit tree, fruit trees are not high, only as tall as ordinary people.


    On the fruit trees, there are seven blood red fruits, which give off the intoxicating fragrance.


    "It''s the fruit of blood!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes also suddenly stare.


    million fruit, but a very precious divine medicine, legend is composed of thousands of living blood, containing the essence of life, the practice of swallowing, can quickly quench the power, enhance repair.


    Seven fruits, valuable, many people''s eyes, twinkling with hot light.


    "It''s mine!"


    Immediately, someone moved, with an amazing speed, to the ten thousand blood fruit.


    "Get out of here!"


    "Kill!"


    Other people react to come over, also have rushed to ten thousand blood fruit, launched a fierce war.


    The next moment, there was a scream, someone was killed, blood flow into the swamp.


    Dozens of experts, surrounded by wanxueguo, launched a fierce battle. Soon after, seven or eight people fell here, and their bodies fell into the swamp and were swallowed up by the swamp.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a thick and starlike atmosphere rolled over, and a huge palm full of scales appeared. As soon as it was pressed down, several masters didn''t even scream, and their bodies exploded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3869

    A palm full of scales and armour killed several masters, one of which was the existence of shenhuang wuchong.


    The others were startled and retreated.


    In the sky of wanxueguoshu, a huge figure appeared.


    Many people''s pupils contract sharply, showing a look of horror.


    Head of the demon crocodile clan!


    This huge figure suddenly appears. He is really the head of the demon crocodile clan.


    "If you don''t want to die, get away from me!"


    The head of the demon crocodile clan drinks cold and is extremely domineering.


    Other people''s faces are extremely ugly, eyes flow fierce light, but although these people are vicious, none of them dare to talk back.


    The head of the demon crocodile clan is one of the overlords in the magic chaos star region. Anyone who dares to talk back has only one way to die, unless he is a character of the same rank as the other.


    Although they are reluctant to give up the fruits of blood, they can only retreat.


    Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei have no intention of making a move.


    though, Wan Xue Guo is also useful for Lu Ming, because the fruit of all blood contains the essence of life, which can be absorbed by Lu Ming and stored as potential.


    However, it is too dangerous for the head of Shangmo crocodile clan. The strength of the other side is not weaker than that of the bearded man of the blood skeleton Pirate Group. They can only deal with each other unless their cards are fully played and big killing tools are used.


    However, if you use a big killing device in front of so many people, even if you can solve the problem of the head of the evil crocodile clan, you will be watched by other people, and it will be more dangerous at that time.


    It''s not worth it for tens of thousands of blood fruits.


    Two people were bypassed from one side.


    Boom!


    Kill!


    At this time, there was a sudden outbreak of war in several other directions.


    A group of people, in the fierce fighting, from time to time someone fell.


    There are also miraculous medicines in those directions, which are very precious.


    Many people''s hearts are burning.


    It''s just a matter of just entering this swamp. How precious is the treasure in the center of the swamp, which emits brilliant rays?


    Some people directly give up the magic medicine here, speed up and fly to the deep swamp.


    "Treasure, it''s mine. Those who stand in my way will die!"


    The head of the demon crocodile clan is very domineering. With a long cry, he turns into a huge crocodile. His body is ten thousand meters long, and his whole body is dark and full of strong evil spirit.


    As soon as his tail swept out, dozens of experts were swept and his body exploded.


    Roar...


    other powerful members of the demon crocodile clan also came into being and followed the clan leader of the demon crocodile clan and rolled away towards the deep swamp.


    "People from the evil sect, follow me!"


    With a roar, the master of the criminal demon sect flew to the deep swamp with the master of Xing demon sect.


    "Go


    Several other top forces in the magic chaos star domain also rushed to the depths of the swamp with their masters.


    For a time, the strongest group of people in the magic chaos star region rushed into the deep swamp.


    However, some people did not rush in.


    Those big guys go in, they follow in, and there is no way to compete. It''s better to get some benefits here and come more realistically.


    Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei, also did not rush in.


    Deep in the swamp, even if there are extremely precious treasures, but so many people rush in, there will surely be a fierce war. It is unwise for them to rush in now.


    It''s better to get some magic medicine outside.


    "There is also a ten thousand blood fruit there!"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming saw tens of thousands of meters away from the left, there was also a wanxueguo, on which there were nine bright red fruits, emitting an attractive luster.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming stepped out and rushed to the other side.


    "Just a quasi emperor, also want to dye wanxueguo, looking for death!"


    A fierce roar came, and then, a dark magic axe, from the side, slashed towards Lu Ming.


    He is a master of God and Emperor.


    Lu Ming''s eyes were cold, suddenly turned back, a blow out.


    This is a big smash.


    When!


    Lu Ming''s fist, bombarded on the dark magic axe, broke out a terrible roar, the momentum of the wave, a circle of spread in all directions.


    At this time, Lu Ming can see that he was attacked by a strong man with a single horn on his head.


    At the moment, the strong man''s eyes are full of horror and fear.


    Click!


    The magic axe in the strong man''s hand makes a sound of scraping. There are dense cracks on it. The last whole magic axe is broken into pieces.


    Not only that, but also his body is full of cracks, as if he were made of porcelain.


    Touch!


    Finally, the strong man''s body exploded and broke into pieces.It''s directly smashed into pieces.


    A master of the double divine emperor was killed directly by Lu Ming, without any strength to fight back.


    "Is this my strength now?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are shining, and she is very satisfied with her strength.


    You know, just now, he didn''t set out to fight the word Jue, just relying on the force of taboo and big fragmentation.


    "This kid..."


    around, many people saw this scene, and their pupils shrank, and they felt a little scared.


    A would-be emperor killed a divine emperor in seconds. This kind of combat power can be called terror.


    Is it a peerless evil spirit that some big clan comes out to experience?


    "No matter what kind of monster he is, kill him and get his treasure!"


    "Hey, this boy, it''s mine!"


    These people were all vicious people. Although they were frightened at first, they were replaced by greed.


    In the magic chaos star region, there are often Tianjiao demons to experience, this kind of Tianjiao demons, they have not killed.


    Moreover, often this kind of God arrogant evil spirit, on the body''s treasure many, kills one, is the big gain.


    So, after a few breaths, at least seven or eight figures fell on Lu Ming.


    Among these people, there are three gods and four gods.


    The emperor of five or more, before almost all rushed into the depths of the swamp.


    Seven or eight experts, seven or eight attacks, all of a sudden toward Lu Ming shrouded.


    So many experts join hands, not to say is a quasi emperor, even if the same is the emperor four, are very dangerous.


    "Good come!"


    Lu Ming felt excited all over her body.


    He directly triggered five times the combat power of the formula of war, and promoted the combat power to the top.


    Buzz!


    Three gravity beads flew out at the same time. The strong gravity covered the seven or eight masters. The strong gravity pressed them.


    At the same time, Lu Ming runs the big fragmentation technique and the great spirit wind technique, and comes out in the face, and his fists continue to blow out.


    The terrifying fist power has the cutting power of the great divine wind technique and the fragmentation power of the great fragmentation technique. It turns into rolling fist force, which blows in all directions and collides with the attacks of seven or eight experts.


    The triple attack of the emperor was vulnerable to a single blow, and was directly defeated by Lu Ming''s fist strength. The terrifying fist power kept bombarding those people.


    These people were killed without even shouting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3870

    Lu Ming''s fist strength was directly killed by the five powerful three emperors, and the existence of the three emperors and quadruples also coughed up blood and flew away. In their eyes, it was all inconceivable.


    It''s terrible. It''s terrible.


    Lu Ming can not only kill the second shenhuang, but also the third shenhuang.


    How can this be possible, how can there be such a strong demon in the world?


    "It''s a pity that it''s still hard to kill the emperor."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    Although he can kill the emperor three times in a second, it is not so easy for him to fight against the emperor four times.


    The gap between each level is so big, and the gap between the two is even greater.


    It''s very difficult and difficult to make a great leap forward.


    It is already a miracle among the miracles that he killed the emperor three times by crossing the border in the territory of quasi emperor. The whole universe can do this step with one hand.


    This is the pinnacle of the universe.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming sighed in his heart, but he kept on attacking and went on to kill the three masters of shenhuang and quadruple.


    "Broken empty sword!"


    "Cloud blade!"


    "Lingyun claw!"


    Three shenhuang four strong roar, hit the strongest hit, and Lu Ming confrontation.


    Boom! Boom!


    The two sides fought fiercely. In a twinkling of an eye, they collided with more than a dozen moves. Three masters of shenhuang quadruple were completely suppressed by Lu Ming and kept retreating.


    "My God..."


    not far away, Ling Yuwei was tongue tied and her mouth was slightly open. Her eyes were full of shock.


    She herself is strong enough, but when she is in the quasi emperor level, she can kill the emperor at most, and it will not be so easy.


    However, Lu Ming was able to kill the three shenhuang and suppress the three emperors and four. This combat power was much stronger than she did not know.


    The same is the evil spirit Tianjiao, the gap should be so big?


    As for the other people in the magic chaos star region, they were even more shocked and thought they were dreaming.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Lu Ming and the three masters fought dozens of moves.


    Boom!


    At this time, Lu Ming triggers the six times combat power of the battle formula, and the combat power suddenly soars. One of the four masters of shenhuang is not blocked by Lu Mingyi''s boxing, and his whole lower body is blown apart.


    Dantian, a bright star, emerged, wrapped by his divine light, flying toward the distance.


    The other two powerful men, who were four times as powerful as the emperor, flew wildly towards the rear and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    The existence of the three gods and the four, so run away.


    Lu Ming did not pursue, stopped to feel his own combat power.


    After this war, he probably knew his fighting power.


    It can suppress ordinary shenhuang quadruple. If it is unexpected, it is possible to kill it.


    However, on the shenhuang wuchong, he is certainly invincible, I am afraid he will be killed by the other side.


    There is a huge gap between the two.


    It is almost impossible for him to deal with shenhuang wuchong at the quasi emperor level. The gap is too big. Even if he practices several kinds of ancient secret arts, or breaks through the great Shenfeng skill and the big fragmentation skill, he can''t do it, and he can''t improve so much combat power.


    If you want to deal with shenhuang wuchong, I''m afraid you have to wait for him to break through the shenhuang realm.


    "This guy..."


    in the distance, Ling Yuwei murmured to herself.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is really amazing. Although she has reached the divine realm, she is not 100% sure that she can suppress Lu Ming at most.


    However, she has broken the divine emperor, and Lu Ming is still the emperor to be.


    This time, no one dares to deal with Lu Ming. Lu Ming easily collects nine ten thousand blood fruits in his pocket.


    Lu Ming is happy. Now, he is going to be the emperor to be the emperor. Therefore, the more resources, the better.


    After collecting the nine fruits, Lu Ming continued to go in another direction.


    Ling Yuwei is separated from him for the time being to collect resources.


    In any case, the existence of shenhuang wuchong almost all rushed into the deep swamp. In this peripheral area, the two men''s fighting power is enough to be vertical and horizontal.


    In addition, they can all have cards, even if encounter a stronger, but also fearless.


    In this way, Lu Ming collected all the way. A few hours later, he also collected dozens of blood nuts.


    Although it can''t help him break through the emperor, it is also a lot of resources.


    Boom!


    At this time, deep in the swamp, came a fierce roar, the blood glow, all of a sudden disappeared without a trace.


    It''s a roar. It''s getting louder and louder.


    Ah, ah...


    suddenly, deep in the swamp, there was a shrill cry, one after another, fluctuating with each other.


    Outside the swamp, Lu Ming and others stopped to look into the deep part of the swamp and looked at each other. They didn''t know what happened in the deep part of the swamp.Ling Yuwei, quietly appears beside Lu Ming.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ling Yuwei frowns and has a bad premonition in her heart.


    "I don''t know. Are those people in the deep swamp fighting fiercely for treasures? Wait and see


    Lu Mingdao.


    Not only Lu Ming thinks so, but other people also think so. They think that the big men who entered the deep swamp before broke out in order to fight for the treasure.


    But before long, the faces of the people changed.


    The vibration of the ground became more and more intense, and then the bloody liquid in the swamp suddenly boiled up and rolled like the waves of the sea.


    Whoa!


    All of a sudden, the bloody liquid flew up into the sky, forming a layer of bloody water curtain, blocking their retreat.


    "What''s going on?"


    "No, it''s weird. Get out of here first."


    Many people turned pale and rushed out to get out of here first.


    But all of them were blocked by a curtain of bloody light.


    "Damn it, break it for me!"


    "Broken!"


    A lot of people roared and broke out.


    However, whether it is the triple or quadruple attack, it is useless.


    Their attack fell on the curtain of blood, like a stone sunk into the sea and disappeared without a sound.


    "I''ll try it!"


    Ling Yuwei bends her bow to build an arrow and shoots an arrow, hitting the bloody light curtain.


    However, useless, like others, was blocked by a curtain of bloody light, without stirring up any waves.


    "Trouble!"


    Ling Yuwei''s face, dignified down.


    "Inside, someone is coming out!"


    Suddenly, someone yelled.


    Shua Shua Shua...


    from the depths of the swamp, there are many figures flying out.


    There are only a few dozen.


    People see the head of the evil crocodile clan, the master of the criminal demon sect and other big men in the magic chaos star region, and the others are the existence of the God Emperor six.


    As for the shenhuang below six, none of them were seen, and all disappeared.


    Even the head of the evil crocodile clan and others were all injured, their bodies were broken and their breath was weak, and they were obviously severely damaged.


    "Rush out. What are you doing here? Rush out together


    The devil crocodile clan grows up to roar.


    "We can''t get out, we''re blocked!"


    There was a response.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3871

    "Can''t get out? Open it for me


    The devil crocodile clan growled and roared. His tail, like a spear, stabbed out and stabbed on the bloody light curtain. However, it was still blocked and could not be broken.


    "Damn it!"


    The head of the demon crocodile clan roared. In his eyes, he even showed a look of panic.


    "What happened? Where''s the treasure? "


    Some people roared to ask.


    "There''s no treasure at all. We''re in a trap. Come on, let''s break the bloody curtain and rush out together!"


    The master of the criminal demon sect roared, his voice was full of anxiety and panic.


    Caught in the trap?


    Are people full of doubts? Who''s in the game?


    Boom!


    At this time, deep in the swamp, came a fierce roar, such as thousands of huge waves, swept.


    Then, people saw that deep in the swamp, there was a rolling wave of blood, running towards the outside.


    It''s like a sea of blood, pressing towards this side.


    "In this bloody array, you don''t want to run. If it turns into my nutrition, ha ha ha!"


    A happy laugh came from the blood wave.


    "Practice boundless!"


    Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei can''t help exclaiming.


    It''s good. It''s the boundless practice that comes here.


    Xiuwuji treads on the blood wave and has long hair flying like an invincible blood demon God.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Mu Yun, Ling Yuwei, you are all here. Good, good. Kill you. Your life and soul stone fragments are all mine!"


    Xiuwuji laughs more wantonly and happily.


    "Xiuwuji, is this your bureau?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Yes, so far, I would like to tell you that one of my ancestors was a big figure in the heaven of life and soul, so I know a lot of news about the heaven of life and soul, including the blood Luo array here, which was also set by my ancestor at that time!"


    "As long as you become the nutrition of xueluo array, I can evolve into an invincible xueshura by virtue of xueluo array, dominate the universe and be invincible at the same level!"


    Xiuwuji laughs.


    In xueluo formation, no one can escape, so he told his secret.


    Everyone was shocked.


    It turns out that the ancestor of xiuwuji was a great man in the heaven of life and soul.


    The heaven of life and soul is a very special force. It is not created by or controlled by a big family.


    People from all over the universe come from different races.


    Legend, there are even primitive gods in it.


    The ancestor of xiuwuji is a great figure in the heaven of life and soul, which is also normal.


    "It seems that you also disclosed the information about bingxuanming soul hall, with the purpose of attracting more people..."


    Lu Ming was staring at the practice of Wuji Dao.


    "Mu Yun, you are very smart, good, I specially passed it out. The Shura array needs nutrients. I want to evolve into blood Shura, and I also need nutrients. Therefore, you attract people from the mura star region to become my nutrient!"


    Build the path of infinity.


    The others heard it, and they were pale.


    Dare, xiuwuji regards them as nutrients.


    This is to destroy them all.


    This swamp land, left by xiuwuji''s ancestors, is a big array, and now it has been completely controlled by xiuwuji.


    And before that so-called blood glow, are false, just repair the bait under the endless cloth, is used to attract them.


    They want to understand, but their heart chills.


    Obviously, the hundreds of experts who went in before have already died and become the nutrition of xueluo array.


    Everyone was taken in.


    "Out, out together!"


    "Let''s do it together!"


    The head of the evil crocodile clan, the master of the criminal demon clan, and other big men roared, and together, the bright light gathered together and blew towards a light curtain.


    The others, too, shot at the light curtain together, but it was useless. The bloody light curtain just shook a few times, and nothing happened.


    Ling Yuwei looks pale.


    The head of the demon crocodile clan and others can''t break it. Even if she takes out the blood demon king bow, it can''t be broken.


    Do you really want to stay here today?


    "Don''t waste your time. The bloody array can''t be broken by brute force. Die for me!"


    Xiuwuji sneers and waves of blood.


    These waves of blood, into a bloody tentacle, toward the people around the past.


    Suddenly, hundreds of people were entangled by blood colored tentacles. As soon as they were entangled with blood colored tentacles, their bodies quickly eroded, like melting ice and snow.


    In the twinkling of an eye, these people disappeared without a trace, completely integrated into the blood and water, and became the nutrition of blood Luo array.Many people see the liver and gall shaking, cold all over.


    It''s horrible!


    Some tentacles were entangled with the head of the demon crocodile clan. These big men changed their faces and broke into a frenzy. They took out their magic weapons to explode and finally broke the entanglement of bloody tentacles. However, they also paid a great price.


    Their flesh and blood were eroded into a large part, and their breath was withered a lot.


    People finally know why they were hurt so much before.


    I don''t know whether intentionally or unintentionally, xiuwuji doesn''t control the bloody tentacles, and deals with Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei. It seems that he wants to leave two people behind to solve the problem.


    They leaned against each other, their faces heavy, and they retreated slowly.


    "What to do?"


    Ling Yuwei whispers to Lu Ming.


    "Watch the change!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    No, he can only rely on the copper coffin.


    "It''s the boy who controls the formation. Kill him. If you kill him, the formation will break down."


    Someone yelled.


    "Yes, kill him first!"


    As soon as the other people''s eyes lit up, there were hundreds of masters from the magic chaos star domain, who rushed to xiuwuji.


    "Don''t rush


    The master of the criminal demon sect roared.


    But it''s too late.


    "Looking for death!"


    Repair no extremely cold drink, one hand forward press.


    All of a sudden, the sea of blood behind him twists sharply, a tentacle, emerge, at least a few hundred.


    Hundreds of tentacles flew out towards him, killing hundreds of masters. All of a sudden, they were covered with tentacles. A scream came out. After a few breaths, the scream stopped suddenly. All of these people fell down.


    "Good, good, ha ha ha!"


    Xiuwuji laughs.


    At the moment, xiuwuji is covered with a layer of blood light. His body is constantly wriggling, as if it is completely condensed by blood.


    Xiuwuji is undergoing a wonderful change. He is changing towards the blood Shura.


    Blood Shura is said to be the royal family of the Shura family. It is extremely terrifying and invincible at the same level.


    It is said that as soon as the blood Shura comes out, it is hard to find opponents at the same level, which is a kind of existence in the legend.


    Since the endless years of the Shura people, the birth of blood Shura can be counted with one hand.


    Once xiuwuji is turned into blood Shura, his talent will be upgraded to a terrible level. He will not pay attention to the demons of the top ten races.


    Boom!


    After absorbing so many experts, the power of xueluo array seems to be stronger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3872

    The head of the evil crocodile clan, the leader of the criminal demon clan, and others were extremely shocked. They joined hands to attack the bloody light curtain and wanted to break the bloody light curtain and escape.


    However, no matter how they attacked, they could not break the bloody light curtain.


    "The great array of blood is one body. Unless you wipe out the sea of blood, you can''t rush out and turn it into my nourishment. Kill it!"


    Xiuwu drinks a lot of blood, which turns into tentacles and sweeps towards the head of the evil crocodile clan and others. This time, xiuwuji is not letting Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei, but also hitting them. Several bloody tentacles are sweeping toward them.


    Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei, two people''s faces, are very dignified, at the same time used a big killer.


    Ling Yuwei takes out the blood with the spirit of the king bow, all over the spirit boiling, a towering tree condensed out, suspended behind her, immeasurable life essence, into her body.


    Whew!


    An arrow, as if breaking through the universe, shoots forward. After flying out, it grows rapidly and becomes tens of thousands of meters long.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    The arrow hit several bloody tentacles and burst into a violent roar. Several tentacles actually exploded.


    Around, the head of the demon crocodile clan and other people were shocked and widened their eyes.


    However, at this time, they had no time to be alarmed, because they were too busy for themselves. They were shocked for a moment, so they had to concentrate and resist the bloody tentacles attacking them.


    Unfortunately, there are too many bloody tentacles, Ling Yuwei shot a few, there are more blood tentacles, swept to them.


    Huhuhu...


    Lu Ming took out the gale beads, and pulled out the strong wind inside the gale beads, sweeping those gales.


    A dense explosion sounded, and several bloody tentacles were cut open.


    But immediately, there are other tentacles, sweeping toward Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s face is very dignified. This kind of tentacle is very strange and full of terrible corrosive force. Even the gale will be corroded. It is very terrible.


    "What should I do? Should we use a copper coffin?"


    Lu Ming''s heart turned.


    At present, it seems that only copper coffins can be used.


    After all, the last time he took out the copper coffin, he had no reaction.


    "Lu Ming, with the power of taboo, this is the power of blood Shura. It is very high-level. Only a higher power than him can be broken!"


    At this time, the Bone Demon issued a reminder.


    "The power of blood Shura!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    In addition to the general divine power, there are also some wonderful powers in the vast universe. These forces are often very terrifying and mysterious, but they are extremely rare and extremely difficult to master.


    For example, the power of taboo is one of them, and it is the highest power.


    In the moment of communication, there are already several tentacles rolling towards two people. Ling Yuwei''s face is pale.


    Lu Ming, however, does not change his face. He uses the force of taboo to cover his whole body, and then suddenly punches out.


    Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming''s fists collide with several bloody hands in succession, like destroying the withered and decaying. Several bloody tentacles, like tofu, are defeated by Lu Ming without any effort.


    "It works!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    At the moment of the collision, Lu Ming could clearly feel that his taboo power easily defeated the power above the bloody tentacle.


    "Well?"


    Repair the extremely narrow eyes, a coagulation, killing machine explosion flash.


    "It seems that there are still some cards, so I''ll deal with you later!"


    There is no extreme murmur.


    He didn''t think that Lu Ming had mastered a higher power than the power of blood Shura. He just thought that Lu Ming had some treasure with him, and he defeated several bloody tentacles.


    He plans to solve the evil crocodile clan patriarch and others, so that the power of xueluo array can be improved to the top, and then to deal with Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei.


    Immediately, xiuwuji put all his energy on the head of the evil crocodile clan and others.


    One by one, the masters of the major forces in the magic chaos star domain fell down one after another.


    At the moment, those who are under the six levels of the emperor are almost dead, and all of them are turned into the nutrients of the blood Luo array, which makes the blood of the blood sea more colorful, more pungent and more powerful.


    Ah!


    Finally, the master of shenhuang Liuchong, unable to hold on, was entangled by several bloody tentacles, and his body melted into the nutrients of the blood array.


    The first shenhuang Liuchong can''t hold on, while the later, more shenhuang Liuchong, can''t hold on.


    Roar!


    A huge demon crocodile, entangled by death, the indestructible scale of his body, in the blood water, like ice meets the flame, in the continuous melting.


    "Father, help me, help me!"


    The God Emperor''s six fold demon crocodile screamed in horror and its huge body kept twisting.This demon crocodile is the most outstanding son of the clan leader of the demon crocodile clan.


    "If you want to kill us, I want you to die too!"


    The head of the demon crocodile clan has red eyes. He knows that he can''t break out. He shows a tyrannical color. His huge body rushes towards xiuwuji and looks like he is desperate.


    Roar!


    The head of the demon crocodile clan roared with four claws, like dragon claws, toward xiuwuji. The tail whipped at the void, which exploded, carrying with it a terrifying force, and rushed to xiuwuji.


    But, Xiu Wuji''s face, only sneer.


    "If you can''t do what you can, I''ll send you on the road first. A thousand hands of blood will melt thousands!"


    Xiuwuji waved his hands and pinched the wonderful formula. All of a sudden, the sea of blood was rolling, and endless blood was flowing. All of a sudden, arms were condensed.


    These arms look like the arms of Shura, but they are red with blood. They are covered with ferocious red scales. They are grasped at the head of the evil crocodile clan.


    In all directions, there were arms. The attack of the head of the demon crocodile clan was blocked by the bloody arms. Then, his body was also seized by these arms.


    As soon as they caught hold of his body, they penetrated into his body.


    Roar!


    The head of the demon crocodile clan howled bitterly. His huge body kept twisting and struggling to break free.


    But this time, no matter how hard he struggled, there was a terrible force penetrating into his body. His breath became weaker and weaker.


    His scales, his flesh and blood, are melting.


    At this time, the God Emperor''s six fold magic crocodile has been completely melted into the nutrition of blood Luo array.


    Not only he, but many other shenhuang Liuchong, could not hold on and were melted one after another. For a time, only a few shenhuangqichong and a few powerful shenhuangliuchong were struggling.


    But it seems that their results are doomed, and their eyes are full of despair.


    "Kill, fight with him!"


    "Even if he dies, he must pay the price!"


    In the end, these big men in the magic disordered star field intend to work hard with xiuwuji, unite and rush towards xiuwuji.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3873

    The magic chaos star domain, left more than ten masters, unite together, toward the repair infinite rush.


    At this time, the head of the demon crocodile clan could not hold on. With a touch, his body completely broke apart, turned into pieces of meat, and integrated into the blood Luo array.


    A seven powerful emperor was absorbed by xueluo array, which greatly improved the power of xueluo array.


    The red light on Xiu Wuji''s body became more intense. His body was wriggling rapidly. Suddenly, many fine red scales appeared on his skin.


    He''s rapidly evolving towards the blood Shura.


    "Ha ha ha, cool, so cool. You can die together!"


    Xiuwuji looks up to the sky and laughs. He controls countless bloody claws and grabs the rest of the masters.


    "If you want me to die, you can''t feel better!"


    A more powerful God Emperor six strong, showing a ferocious color, a roar, his body, a sharp bulge, and then a bang, burst open.


    He chose to blow himself up.


    The power of a God Emperor''s six fold explosion is very amazing. For example, a star explodes and the destructive energy sweeps all directions. For a moment, many bloody arms are blown apart.


    "Go, go!"


    The rest of the people, take the opportunity to repair the infinite.


    "Hum, do you think that you can deal with me by this way of suicide? It''s really naive. Die for me!"


    Xiuwuji sneers, a wave of both hands, there are more bloody arms condensed out.


    "Bang!"


    "Die together!"


    Among the rest of the people, there are people who explode themselves, terrible energy, destroy the sky and the earth.


    Unfortunately, in this bloody array, the energy of destroying the heaven and the earth did not play a significant role, and they were blocked by the bloody arms.


    And the rest, surrounded by infinite arms, were caught.


    It includes several powerful persons with seven levels of divine emperor.


    These people, caught by bloody arms, couldn''t even blow themselves up. They were melted one after another.


    , "ha ha ha, the two of you, you see, no one is against me, you are going to die. The two of you are counted as evildoers. Rest assured, I have absorbed the essence of your life and will not waste it. It will make my invincible reputation in the future."


    "In the future, I will dominate the universe and create a new heaven. I will trample on the heavenly palace."


    Xiuwuji laughs, and his self-confidence expands to the top. He doesn''t even pay attention to Tiangong.


    Ling Yuwei''s face turned white, while Lu Ming, always a look, calm face.


    In his hands, there are cards not used, naturally do not worry, his eyes, tightly staring at a few places, do not know what idea to play.


    Ah!


    a harsh and unwilling shrieks, the master of the devil''s demon can''t bear it. The body melts away, and the essence of it becomes all the nutrients of the blood Luo, and is then absorbed by the infinite pole to help him to evolve into blood.


    "It''s now..."


    at this time, Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly brightened. He pulled Ling Yuwei''s small hand and rushed away in a direction.


    Ling Yuwei now has no idea at all. She can only place her hope on Lu Ming and is pulled by Lu Ming. Although her face is a little red, she doesn''t resist. She lets Lu Ming pull her hand and rush in that direction.


    Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei are very fast. In a flash, they appear hundreds of miles away. Lu Ming reaches out and grabs a storage ring in his hand.


    This storage ring belongs to the head of the demon crocodile clan.


    The head of the demon crocodile clan, who is a big man with seven levels of divine emperor, must be very rich.


    Even if we don''t say this, there are not a few thousand blood fruits collected by the head of the evil crocodile clan, which makes Lu Ming very excited.


    There is no reason to miss the treasure.


    See Lu Ming at this time, are also concerned about the storage ring, repair Wuji are angry smile.


    "I''m so greedy that I don''t know how to live or die!"


    Xiuwuji sneers.


    He didn''t rush to put away these storage rings, because there was no need to hurry. After killing all the people, he slowly collected them after he turned them into blood Shura. Unexpectedly, at this time, Lu Ming was still thinking about the storage rings. Isn''t it ridiculous.


    "Mu Yun, greedy without power, is a stupid act. It seems that I looked up to you before. Now, let''s send you on the road."


    Xiuwuji disdainful and indifferent voice sounded, and then, he waved, at least a dozen tentacles, toward Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei winding away.


    This piece of heaven and earth, in the blood of the great array, they can not avoid, can only be hard to connect.


    "Spell it


    Ling Yuwei gnaws her teeth and plans to continue to pull the blood demon king''s bow and fight to death.


    "No!"


    Lu Ming waves her hand and blocks Ling Yuwei''s body. She is covered with taboo force. Then she cuts her hands like a knife.


    In other people''s eyes, the bloody tentacles, which are very horrible, are vulnerable to attack in Lu Ming''s hands.Lu Ming''s palms are cut off, and those bloody tentacles collapse one after another.


    None of them can get into Lu Ming''s front kilometer.


    "Well?"


    This time, not only Ling Yuwei is stunned, but also xiuwuji''s eyes are wide.


    Then, xiuwuji''s eyes filled with amazing killing opportunities.


    "See how many moves you can block me, melt it for me!"


    Xiuwu drinks a lot. He pinches his hands and hands. He grabs Lu Ming with countless bloody arms.


    Each arm, like a small hill, sends out a pungent smell, to grasp and melt Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Ming''s double palms are constantly cut out, and the force of taboo turns into a bright sword light, sweeping the world.


    Those bloody palms were cut in two by the knife.


    "No, how can it be? What kind of power are you? How can you break the power of my blood Shura? "


    This time, xiuwuji could no longer calm down and roared in an incredible voice.


    Lu Ming is too lazy to pay attention to him. With Ling Yuwei, her figure is constantly flashing, and several storage rings fall into his hands.


    It''s all the storage rings of the top guys.


    "The blood wave is surging, die for me!"


    Xiuwuji seems to be crazy. The breath is boiling and the boundless blood is like a sea of blood and water, sweeping towards Lu Ming.


    "Go


    This time, Lu Ming is in love with war, pulling Ling Yuwei and rushing to the outside.


    Here, after all, is in the bloody array.


    Although the power of his taboo is higher than that of blood Shura, his cultivation is limited after all, and the power of taboo is also very limited. If he continues to consume it, it will certainly be harmful to him.


    The benefits have been gained. It''s time to retreat. There''s no need to waste time and repair.


    Soon, Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei rushed to the bloody light curtain.


    Lu Ming''s hand is like a knife, and he splits it down. The bloody light curtain that can''t be shaken before is cut open by Lu Ming.


    The blood colored light curtain is also the result of the blood Shura''s power. Ordinary divine power can''t be broken, but it can''t block the force of taboo.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3874

    Will be bloody light curtain, cut open a crack, Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei, from the crack rushed out.


    "Ah, damn, damn, die for me!"


    Xiuwuji roars wildly, controls the sea of blood and chases Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei.


    However, Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei have already gone out of the scope of the blood Luo array. They can''t catch up with xiuwuji. After a few flashes, they disappear in the sky.


    Leave the fury of the practice of limitless.


    He made a mistake. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei escaped.


    In this way, the Shura people, he is not going back.


    His ancestor was a man from the heaven of life and soul. He was able to practice with the help of xueluo array in the hall of life and soul. It is equal to that he is also the remaining evil of the heaven of life and soul.


    If it is spread out, the heavenly palace will not let him go.


    Before him, he was fully sure that all the people would be left behind, so he did not shy away from telling all the secrets.


    Now, he''s dying of regret.


    Had known Lu Ming was so weird, he shouldn''t have told all the secrets.


    "Mu Yun, Ling Yuwei, when I turn into blood Shura, it''s your death time. I hope you don''t leave Bingxuan life soul hall in a hurry!"


    Xiu Wuji gnaws his teeth and looks ferocious.


    He not only wants to kill Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei and kill people, but also get the pieces of life soul Yuan Stone of Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei, which is very important for his later plans.


    Then, he retreated to the depth of xueluo array and began to practice with all his strength. With the help of xueluo array, he evolved in the direction of xueshura.


    Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei left the swamp and flew all the time. After flying for a long time, they stopped.


    "Mu Yun, this time, thank you very much."


    Ling Yuwei''s face, Wu Zi still has some ruddy, thanks to Lu Ming.


    "Before you helped me once, I saved you once, should have!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "I didn''t expect that the ancestor of xiuwuji was actually a big figure in the heaven of life and soul. It seems that you had intended to cooperate with us in order to make use of us, so as to help him cultivate into blood Shura and get the treasure of life soul heaven!"


    Ling Yuwei said coldly, her face was a little ugly.


    This time, it''s really dangerous. I don''t know what method Lu Ming used to break the power of blood Shura.


    Ling Yuwei looks up and down at Lu Ming curiously.


    Is Lu Ming holding a higher power than the power of blood Shura?


    Ling Yuwei''s mind is full of imagination.


    Naturally, Lu Ming won''t explain more. Then, they find a remote place to rest.


    Although Ling Yuwei broke through to the realm of God, the continuous use of blood with the spirit king bow, the loss is also very large, need to be well recovered.


    Lu Ming doesn''t need much rest, but takes out several storage rings and cleans them up.


    These storage rings belong to the clan leader of the evil crocodile clan and the patriarch of the criminal demon clan. They are very rich in collection.


    There are many kinds of magic weapons, pills, materials, etc.


    And the number of Shenjing is huge.


    Lu Ming and all of them are gathered together. She plans to find an opportunity to buy some treasures containing pure energy.


    Originally, Lu Ming wanted to find out if there were any secret arts that could be used. She found that there were no ordinary secrets in these people''s storage rings.


    These big men''s energy, all put on the original secret arts, ordinary secret arts, at most only cultivate a few auxiliary types, there is no ordinary secret arts, it is normal.


    What makes Lu Ming happy most is wan XueGuo.


    Among the several storage rings, hundreds of thousands of blood fruits were found, which is the treasure that has a great effect on Lu Ming.


    All received in a storage ring.


    After Lu Ming has cleaned up, Ling Yuwei has almost recovered.


    "Next, where are we going? Do you want to leave or continue to explore? "


    Lu Ming asks Ling Yuwei.


    "I want to keep exploring!"


    Ling Yuwei said: "the ice xuanming soul hall is very strange. How can all the people here turn into corpses? What''s the secret in this? "


    "What''s more, there seems to be no war in the hall of Bingxuan life soul, and no traces of war have been found everywhere. This shows that there was no invasion of Tiangong in those years. There are probably a lot of treasures left here, especially the magic soldiers of the eighteen Town Hall..."


    speaking of the back, Ling Yuwei''s eyes are shining.


    "Eighteen town hall God soldiers?"


    Lu Ming looks puzzled.


    "Yes, eighteen town hall magic soldiers. I have checked the information, legend, soul heaven. In addition to the four treasures, there are also eighteen town hall magic soldiers. Each life and soul hall has two magic weapons, which are very terrible treasures. They are the top magic weapons in the universe, with infinite power!"


    Ling Yuwei road.


    Hearing this, Lu Ming''s eyes also radiate dazzling brilliance.


    There is no need to describe it any more. Just listen to the words "the world''s top magic weapon" and you will know how extraordinary it is.However, there is no sign of invasion in the hall of Bingxuan''s soul. Are the soldiers of the eighteen town hall still here?


    Lu Ming immediately nods, checks, must continue to explore.


    They left here, calculated the direction, and then went to the depth of the ice xuanming soul hall.


    Next, they found several ruins. Some of them collapsed, but they were not caused by the war, but collapsed naturally in the past too long years. In these buildings, some mummies were still found.


    Even in the wild, they found a large number of dead animals.


    Even wild animals in the wild have been drained.


    It seems that in the long past, the whole world and all the living creatures in the hall of ice xuanming soul were suddenly drained of their essence.


    It''s scary to think about it.


    Moreover, due to the past too long years, the general treasure, Turin lost, two people did not have much harvest.


    In a twinkling of an eye, they have been wandering for seven days in the ice xuanming soul hall.


    On this day, they were flying and suddenly their faces changed.


    Because they feel that the life and soul stone in their bodies is beating slightly.


    "What''s the matter? The fragments of my life and soul are beating


    Ling Yuwei is surprised, heart read move, life soul yuan stone fragments emerge, in a slight tremor, above, send out a wonderful brilliance.


    "The same is true of my life soul stone fragment."


    Lu Ming takes out his life and soul stone fragments, and finds that his life and soul stone fragments are the same, shaking slightly and covered with a layer of glory.


    All of a sudden, the stone spirit of Lu Ming''s soul yuan stone fragments appears, looking in a direction, showing a yearning expression.


    "In that direction, in that direction, there is something I long for!"


    Life soul Yuan Stone spirit Road, old eye sends out dazzling brilliance, say, still don''t forget to sweep Ling Yuwei''s life soul stone fragment in the hand, twinkle greedy color.


    The stone fragments of Ling Yuwei''s life and soul also emerge.


    as like as two peas, Lu Ming''s stone spirit is the same as the stone spirit of Lu Ming. He also sweeps the fragments of the soul and Yuan Stone in his hands, and then he feels the same way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3875

    Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei look at each other.


    The life and soul of the two people, the stone spirit, have a sense. Is there really an important treasure in that direction?


    "Go, go and have a look!"


    Lu Mingdao, put away the pieces of life soul stone.


    Ling Yuwei also collected, two people into two rainbow light, toward that direction gallop away.


    With the two people moving forward, their life soul stone fragments, vibration is also more and more distance, in their understanding of the sea, continuous vibration.


    In front of me, there must be something extraordinary. Otherwise, the pieces of life soul stone would not be like this. In their hearts, they were full of expectation.


    A few hours later, a major discovery was made.


    The sky ahead is completely covered with a layer of sunlight.


    Xiaguang is divided into two colors, one is red and the other is dark blue.


    Two kinds of rays, covering half the sky, even if far apart, can be seen.


    "Is it really a treasure? "


    they thought about the swamp before.


    Before, xiuwuji''s intentional layout also created the illusion that there were treasures shining in the sky, attracting other people to go there, so that a large number of experts were deceived and fell there.


    Now, it''s Baoguang again. Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei have to be more careful.


    They gathered their breath and continued to fly forward. Then, a huge mountain peak appeared in front of them.


    This mountain peak, extremely majestic, I don''t know how big it is, towering into the sky, the two kinds of rays are diffuse from the top of the mountain.


    Shua Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua.


    These are also the masters of magic chaos star domain.


    Before, the practice of infinite layout did not attract all the people, because some of them were too far away to see.


    Obviously, another group of people, attracted here.


    However, the number of people attracted here is relatively small, but there are also some terrible strong people among them.


    In front of him, a red robed old man stood in the void, his robes flying in all directions, emitting a terrible smell. Many people kept away from the old man in red robes and did not dare to get close to him.


    This old man in red robe is a famous strong man in the magic chaos star region, a top-ranking man, and the existence of shenhuang Qizhong.


    However, these people stand around the mountain, but dare not to approach.


    Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei fly closer. When they look at the mountain again, they are shocked and their eyes are widened.


    Because, they saw an amazing scene.


    All over the mountain, there are many creatures.


    Some of these creatures are in the form of animals, some of them are in the form of human beings, and some of them are in the form of plants, but they have one thing in common, that is, they are all turned into corpses.


    Yes, it''s all mummified. It''s spirit and spirit. It''s taken away.


    At a glance, the whole mountain is covered with such mummies.


    Horror, weird, terrible, full of mystery!


    Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei''s eyes are full of horror.


    These people, obviously, are the people of bingxuanming soul hall, but why?


    It is not difficult to see that these creatures on the mountain are gathering here on their own initiative.


    These creatures gather around the mountain and are instantly drained of their essence.


    What happened then?


    In addition, why don''t you dare to climb mountains?


    Is there danger on the mountain?


    Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei will not climb mountains easily.


    However, after arriving here, the stone fragments of the two people''s life and soul had already vibrated violently, as if they were going to fly out of the body.


    "Hateful, these mummies have left immortal war spirits after their death. What a trouble!"


    "It''s not. There must be treasures on the top of the mountain."


    Around, some people murmured and looked at the top of the mountain, greedy color, very rich.


    "The immortal soul of war?"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, as if thinking.


    "You, come with me, do it again!"


    At the moment, the old man in red looked around, cold as electricity.


    "Master Red Devils, we can join hands, but we have agreed in advance that once we rush to the top of the mountain, we will have a share of the treasures on the top!"


    A middle-aged man.


    "Oh? Is it? "


    But the old man''s face turned red in his eyes.


    The speed was so fast that the middle-aged man couldn''t react.


    Poof!


    Blood splashed everywhere, accompanied by a shrill scream, the hands of the old man in blood robe had already grasped through the heaven cover of the middle-aged man and twisted his head off.Silk silk!


    Around the sound of a breath of cold air, a look of fear in each eye.


    "I still want to talk with me about the conditions for things beyond my ability. Now, I''ll let you do it. Do you understand?"


    The red robed old man was ferocious and full of murderous eyes, sweeping everyone. Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei did not change their faces, while others showed fear.


    The present shenhuang Qizhong, only the red robed old man, could not compete with the red robed old man at all.


    Although there are several shenhuang Liuchong, there is a big gap between shenhuang Liuzhong and shenhuangqichong.


    "Come here quickly and let me do it with me!"


    The old man in the red robe drank coldly. The others could only approach the old man obediently, and planned to cooperate with the old man in red robe to fight together.


    However, Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei did not move.


    "You two, looking for death?"


    The eyes of the red robed old man sweep to Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei, and the opportunity to kill flashes.


    Although Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei''s accomplishments are not at all in his mind, they don''t think Ling Yuwei and Lu Ming can provide him with any help.


    However, they ignored his orders, but he was quite upset, and they had to make an example.


    "You have no right to order us!"


    Ling Yuwei light way.


    "What? I''m not qualified? Ha ha ha


    The old man in red burst out laughing, and his tears were about to burst out.


    A king of a small shrimp, unexpectedly said that he is not qualified to order each other?


    What a joke.


    "Beyond your ability, you, go and kill him!"


    The old man in red refers to an expert with three levels of God and Emperor.


    "Yes


    That God Emperor triple master, gladly accept the order, and then the body burst out, toward Ling Yuwei rushed over.


    However, when he rushed out, Lu Ming also moved and stepped out to meet the man.


    "Boy, you''re just a quasi emperor. You want to save the United States with heroes. It''s beyond your power. I''ll die!"


    The triple existence of the God Emperor shows a ferocious smile and cuts Lu Ming with a knife. It seems that he has already seen Lu Ming cut in two.


    When!


    Lu Ming cuts out with one hand and meets the man''s sword.


    This time, everyone laughed.


    A would-be emperor would like to use his meat palm to connect the sword of a three powerful emperor. I''m afraid it''s not crazy.


    But the next moment, everyone''s smile, all rigid in the face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3876

    When!


    Lu Ming''s palms collide head-on with the swords of the emperor''s three powerful men. Then, the sound of porcelain breaking comes out.


    On the other side''s swords, they are full of fine cracks. When they are touched, they explode into pieces.


    Not only his sword, but also his whole person is full of cracks.


    Ah!


    The man let out a cry of despair, and then the whole person also exploded, turned into pieces, and fell completely.


    "This... This..."


    at the scene, everyone else was confused.


    The existence of a God Emperor triple was killed by a would-be emperor with one move and a second. What''s going on? It''s beyond their knowledge.


    The pupils of the old man in red also contracted.


    "Originally, it is two evil spirits Tianjiao!"


    The old man in red said coldly, and then showed a trace of ferocious color: "I know you are from the big family, but here is the magic chaos star domain. Here, you are tigers, you should lie down for me, disobey me, and there is only one way to die!"


    Boom!


    The red robed old man burst out a strong breath, like mountains and seas, towards Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei.


    He wants to personally solve Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei.


    But at this time, Ling Yuwei took out the blood with the spirit of the king bow, behind a towering tree, infinite energy, into her body, she pulled the bow string, a emerald green arrow, emerged, aimed at the old man in red.


    The body of the red robed old man was tensed up in an instant, as if he had been watched by a terrible existence.


    Ling Yuwei''s arrow brings him a strong crisis.


    His body shape, can''t help but stop, the eye drops the smooth rotation several times.


    "Ha ha, it''s really daunting. Forget it, I don''t have the same insight as you when I''m old. You can do it yourself, and others will rush with me!"


    The old man in red laughs and finds a step.


    In the face of Ling Yuwei, he is not sure, and simply give up.


    Others, however, dare not disobey the orders of the old man in red robe and rush to the mountain.


    Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei, looking at the mountain, want to see what will happen.


    The old man in red robe and others were very cautious and rushed to the top of the mountain with amazing speed.


    However, when they fly into the range of the mountain, there is no movement of the mummies, the body suddenly emerged a faint light.


    "War, war, war!"


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    The cry of terror spread all over the world, as if thousands of troops, and then, those corpses, out of a shadow.


    These shadows are the immortal souls of war left by the strong. They seem to be guarding here. Once foreign enemies invade, these immortal souls will be aroused.


    In a twinkling of an eye, at least hundreds of war spirits rushed to the red robed old man and others, surrounded them in a round and launched a fierce attack.


    The strength of these war souls is very strong. Some of them are not good enough to be killed directly.


    The old man in red roared, his breath was furious, his divine power was boiling, and he launched a counterattack.


    However, his attack seemed to have little effect on these war spirits. The powerful forces bombarded them, and their bodies only flickered a few times, as if nothing had happened. They continued to kill the old man in red robe and others.


    In the end, except for the old man in red, all the others were injured and coughed blood and left.


    Even the old man in red robe couldn''t bear it. He fought hard and rushed out of a distance. However, there was a more terrifying spirit of war, which made the old man in red startled. He quickly retreated and withdrew from the range of the mountain.


    After they withdrew from the range of the mountain, those immortal souls of war were re transformed into dim light, and disappeared into the bodies of those corpses.


    "It''s a terrible immortal soul, and its strength is amazing!"


    Ling Yuwei whispered, her face dignified.


    Through the short fight before, they can see that the strength of those war spirits is very amazing, and it seems that the closer to the mountain peak, the more terrible the strength of those war souls.


    But on the top, I don''t know how many mummies there are, and how many terrible war spirits are there.


    Especially from a distance, you can see the top of the mountain, and there are some figures sitting around. How terrible should those be?


    Obviously, others have thought of it.


    "Hateful, there is no treasure, but you can''t get it!"


    Someone sighed.


    There is a treasure mountain in front of me, but I can''t take it. I''m really sad.


    A group of people around the peak, staring at the top of the mountain emitting precious light, dry stare.


    However, at the moment, Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei feel that the fragments of life soul Yuan Stone in their bodies are shaking more and more fiercely, as if they are about to break out at any time and fly out.


    It seems that there is something outside that has a strong attraction for them.


    "Treasures, they are all treasures. Lu Ming, these immortal souls of war are treasures!"Life soul Yuan Shi Ling shouts, of course, only Lu Ming can hear it.


    "These immortal souls are treasures? What kind of treasure? "


    Lu Ming asked in surprise.


    "You can use the pieces of life soul yuan stone to collect these immortal war spirits and use them for your use. You should know that the life soul stone is one of the four treasures of the life soul heaven court, each of which has a special effect. The life soul yuan stone can be said to be the symbol of the life soul heaven. The immortal war spirit left by the strong people of the life soul heaven can be contained in it!"


    "The more pieces you have, the more you can hold it!"


    Life soul Yuan Shi Ling explained.


    Lu Ming''s eyes lit up, his heart thumped up, even breathing, all of a sudden.


    The stone fragment of life soul can absorb those immortal war spirits.


    Just now, Lu Ming saw the power of the war spirit.


    The old man in red robe and others just rushed to the mountain peak, and were wounded by those immortal war spirits. They had not rushed out many ways. If they went up again, the strength of the fighting soul would not be destroyed, and the terror would be even more terrible.


    How strong is it if we can take these immortal souls into our pocket?


    "How can we absorb those immortal souls?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "It''s very simple. As long as you hold the pieces of life soul Yuan Stone and input your power to stimulate it, when you are close to the undeniable war soul for a certain distance, you can absorb the immortal war spirit. Those immortal war spirits will never resist!"


    Life soul Yuan Stone spirit road.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods and looks at Ling Yuwei, who also happens to see Ling Yuwei look at him.


    He knew that Ling Yuwei must have known the secret, and her stone spirit would certainly tell him.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Ming speaks to Ling Yuwei.


    After that, Lingwei rushed to the mountain.


    The red robed old man and others saw Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei rush to the peak, but no one stopped them. Instead, they gloated.


    "It''s beyond our ability. I think that if we have some strength, we can rush up?"


    "I guess I''m overconfident. I''m surrounded by those immortal souls, and some of them cry!"


    "ha ha, it''s best to die on it!"


    A lot of people were sarcastic, but soon they were speechless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3877

    Seeing Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei rush to the mountain, they can''t help but sneer, but soon they shut up and their faces are full of amazement.


    When Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei just rushed into the mountain range, a faint light appeared on the corpses, just as before, and then one by one immortal battle spirits rushed out to kill Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei.


    At this time, Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei''s hands, respectively, appeared a crystal.


    Life soul stone fragment.


    When several undemied war spirits approached Lu Ming, they stopped immediately. They could clearly see that their faces showed a comfortable and awe expression. Then they turned into a faint light and rushed into the pieces of the life soul stone and disappeared.


    Lu Ming faintly can feel that there are some more things in the fragments of life soul yuan stone.


    On the other side, Ling Yuwei is also the same. Several immortal war spirits close to her directly rush into the stone fragments of her life and soul.


    "This... This..."


    the old people in red robes and other people directly widened their eyes.


    "What are the crystal stones in their hands and why can they absorb the soul of war?"


    "Those immortal souls have been absorbed, can they be used by them?"


    "It''s not a piece of life soul stone in legend, is it?"


    In the crowd, there was a voice coming out, which shocked everyone.


    Everyone''s eyes are fixed on the pieces of life soul Yuan Stone in the hands of Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei.


    Many people have heard of the fragments of life soul stone, but have not seen them.


    Hearing this, they had to imagine.


    Ice xuanming soul hall, how can suddenly appear?


    Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei in the hands of the crystal stone, why can those immortal soul show a comfortable and awe expression?


    Maybe it''s really a piece of life soul stone.


    According to legend, the stone fragments of life and soul are the key to find the heaven of life and soul.


    In their eyes, there is a burning color, all is the light of greed.


    If we can capture the fragments of the life soul Yuan Stone, will there be a chance to find the heaven of life and soul and obtain the inheritance of the heaven of life and soul?


    At the thought of this, everyone''s eyes are red.


    "Life soul stone fragment, it''s mine!"


    "Met by me, destined to be mine!"


    A roar came out, all the people, crazy toward Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei rushed past.


    "If you want to die, get out of here!"


    The old man in red drank cold, and the dazzling red light burst out, like a sharp sword, piercing the sky.


    All the stabbed people, the body directly burst open, fell on the spot.


    Other people are shocked, and the red robed old man opened a distance, but still do not want to give up the soul of the stone fragments, continue to rush to Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei.


    "Go up!"


    Lu Mingqing drinks and rushes to the top of the mountain, followed by Ling Yuwei.


    On the edge, those immortal war spirits have no influence on Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei. Some of them stop in fear, and some directly rush into the pieces of life soul stone.


    In an instant, they rushed out of the distance of tens of thousands of meters.


    After the red robed old man and others rushed into the mountain range, those immortal souls rushed to them crazily. The red robed old man and others simply could not resist and had to retreat. Some people stayed on the mountain forever.


    "Damn it, I see when you can stay. When you go down the mountain, you will die!"


    The old man in the red robe was furious, and the opportunity to kill was as cold as a knife.


    Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei smile, to tell the truth, did not put the red robed old man in the eye.


    Although the old man in red robe is strong, they all have big killers. If they use big killers, why should they be afraid of the old man in red robe?


    Two people concentrate, hand holding life soul stone fragments, rush to those immortal war souls.


    As long as they are within 10 meters of the life soul stone fragments, regardless of their accomplishments, they will rush into the pieces.


    Just a few minutes later, Lu Ming collected hundreds of immortal war spirits.


    This makes the old people in red robes and others look red.


    Whew!


    At this time, there is a blood light in the distance, rushing towards this side, the speed is very amazing.


    The next moment, the blood light a convergence, exposed a young figure.


    Repair limitless!


    Lu Ming''s eyes swept, and a ray of cold light flashed. It was xiuwuji who came.


    Now the practice of Wuji, the whole body is covered by a layer of blood light, and the appearance has changed a lot.


    In the past, it was three heads and six arms. Now, it is no different from the Terran. There is only one head and two arms. The only difference is that he has an extra vertical eye in the center of his eyebrows.


    But it is similar to the three eye clan.


    And his breath, also more violent than before, impressively has reached the emperor''s first level.


    He also saw the mountain peaks Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei."If you want to die, you will not destroy the soul of the war. It is mine!"


    Seeing that Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei are collecting the soul of the immortal war, xiuwuji roars and bursts into a terrifying killing opportunity and rushes directly towards the mountain peak.


    And the red robed old man and others are standing in front of him.


    "Get the hell out of here!"


    Xiuwuji is cold to the old people in red robes.


    The old man in red and others are angry.


    Originally, there was no treasure to get. They could only watch Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei collect immortal war spirits on the mountain. They were extremely upset.


    Now, there is a young man who dares to scold them like this, which makes them even more unhappy.


    "How can you be arrogant? I''ll kill you!"


    An old man with three levels of gods and emperors was drinking, and his face was ferocious. He rushed towards xiuwuji and patted him with one hand.


    The palm print is roaring, like a hill, pressing towards xiuwuji.


    "Kill!"


    Xiuwuji''s killing machine is like a vast ocean. With a long scream, the blood light in his hand condenses into a long sword, which is cut out with one sword.


    Poof!


    The palm print made by the old man of the three times of the emperor was directly split into two parts. The sword light kept on chopping the old man.


    The old man, who was three times the emperor of God, was killed without even shouting.


    "This..."


    other people''s hearts were shocked, and they were a demon again. Just like Lu Ming before, he killed a God Emperor''s triple existence with one move and a second.


    Today, why are there so many demons?


    "Is this the power of the blood Shura?"


    On the mountain, Ling Yuwei whispers.


    Seeing the state of limitless cultivation, it is likely that it has succeeded and evolved into blood Shura.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    Xiuwuji''s killing machine is too heavy. If he kills a person, his killing idea becomes stronger. He roars in his mouth and waves his blood sword and rushes to the crowd.


    The sword flashed and several people were killed in an instant.


    "Damn it, this boy is crazy!"


    "Shoot him!"


    There are several shenhuang wuchong, shenhuang Liuchong''s existence, furiously drinks, the divine power erupts, kills to Xiu Wuji.


    Such characters a hand, very terrible, let Xiu Wuji feel the fatal crisis.


    However, in the face of the crisis, xiuwuji showed his excitement.


    The blood sword in his hand disappeared and was replaced by a broken sword.


    A king of Shura sword with only half length.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3878

    In xiuwuji''s eyes, blood is red, which is all an opportunity to kill.


    The Shura, originally, is a kind of killing race. After he turned into blood Shura, the opportunity of killing became more serious.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    Xiuwu drank a lot, and half of the king of Shura sword in his hand was suddenly cut out.


    This half of the king Shura sword is a terrible killing weapon. It''s the same as Ling Yuwei''s bloody elf bow.


    Suddenly, the sword light explodes, the terrible sword light, splits the space, breaks through all attacks and defenses, and cuts on those who are strong.


    Ah! ...


    a scream rang out. No matter whether it was shenhuang wuchong or shenhuang Liuchong, they could not resist the attack of King Shura''s sword. Their bodies were torn and split in two. The terrifying destructive power destroyed all their vitality.


    In a flash, more than ten masters were killed by xiuwuji.


    The rest of them, nearly scared to death, retreated madly.


    "Kill!"


    Xiuwuji kills the heaven. He doesn''t want to let go of these people and continue to kill them.


    "It''s your honor to sacrifice the power of my blood Shura. Give me your death!"


    Xiuwuji''s indifferent voice spread all over the country, and the sword light was constantly cut out. Several masters were killed by him. Finally, he killed the old man in red robe.


    Boom!


    The red robed old man tried his best to fight against him. A fierce roar broke out. The red robed old man quickly retreated, and a bloodstain appeared in his palm.


    However, xiuwuji was also blocked by him and stepped back a few steps.


    The face of the old man in red robe was extremely dignified, with a faint fright. He was obviously shocked by xiuwuji''s strength.


    "Old man, die for me!"


    Xiuwuji was blocked by the old man in red robe, which inspired him to kill him again. However, he didn''t want to fight against him, so he turned to run away.


    Although xiuwuji was serious about killing, he did not lose his mind. When he saw the old man in red robe running away, he stopped without pursuing.


    After all, his goal is this mountain peak, the soul of immortal war, Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei.


    "Now, it''s your turn!"


    Xiuwuji looks at Ling Yuwei and Lu Ming. His eyes flash through the ferocious killing opportunity. He jumps forward and rushes towards the mountain.


    In his hand, there are also pieces of life soul stone. Those immortal war spirits rush to him and are also absorbed by them.


    He was very fast and unimpeded. He kept approaching Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei. When the distance between them was within ten thousand meters, half of the king Shura sword in his hand was chopped towards them.


    The mighty sword light cuts towards the two people, and its power is earth shaking.


    Lu Ming takes out the strong wind bead, Ling Yuwei takes out the blood with the spirit king bow, ready to fight back.


    However, the mountain peak is full of immortal war spirits. The sword light of xiuwuji is blocked by many war spirits just after it flies out.


    The strength of these war spirits is very amazing. They easily block the sword light of xiuwuji, and nothing happens.


    If they had not had the pieces of the soul stone, they would have been torn to pieces by these immortal souls.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing this, Xiuwu hums coldly and continues to rush to Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei.


    Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei, on the other hand, continue to rush to the top of the mountain and collect the immortal souls along the way.


    Xiuwuji continues to attack Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei. However, as soon as the attack flies out, it is blocked by the spirit of the immortal war. There are too many undemied war souls, and the attack can''t reach Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei continue to collect the immortal battle spirits, xiuwuji is also a bit anxious. Finally, he simply does not attack Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei, and concentrates on collecting the immortal war spirits.


    Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei are so happy that they naturally pay more attention to the collection of immortal war spirits.


    On the peak, the number of immortal war spirits is amazing, at least more than 100000.


    With the continuous collection of the three, the number of immortal war spirits has gradually decreased.


    In the end, their low-level immortal souls were too lazy to collect and went to the top of the mountain to collect the high-level ones.


    Close to the top of the mountain, the number of undead war souls gradually decreases, but each one is more terrifying.


    Lu Ming was shocked by the breath of each immortal battle soul, as if it were the universe.


    Needless to say, the absolute terror of the creatures who can form these immortal war spirits is unbelievable.


    Unfortunately, they all turned into mummies and didn''t know how to die.


    Two hours later, Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei, xiuwuji three people, each of whom collected at least 20000 immortal war spirits.


    At this time, Lu Ming had a feeling that the fragments of the life soul Yuan Stone seemed to be about to be full, and could not absorb too much.


    Lu Ming three people, directly rushed to the top of the mountain.


    At the top of the mountain, there is a flat land. On the flat ground, there are only eight figures.This is eight different forms of living creatures, surrounded by a circle, the same, the eight creatures, also turned into corpses, no breath.


    However, eight people in the middle of Lu Ming''s eyes.


    In the middle of them, there are two rays of light, rising from the sky.


    It is these two rays that reflect the sky''s rays seen from afar.


    The source of light is two magic weapons.


    A sword, a long white stick.


    On the two magic weapons, there was an unfathomable smell.


    Ling Yuwei''s eyes lit up.


    "Is this the magic soldier of the eighteen town hall in the heaven of life and soul?" Ling Yuwei whispered, her voice trembled.


    "Eighteen town hall God soldiers?"


    Lu Ming''s heart is also crazy jump, he heard Ling Yuwei say before.


    The supernatural soldiers of the eighteen town hall can be said to be the top treasure in the heaven of life and soul. In the whole universe, they are top-notch and of infinite value.


    Each of the nine life soul halls in the life soul heaven hall has two magic soldiers.


    They are eighteen weapons in different forms.


    Here, there are knives and sticks, and they look so extraordinary. It is very likely that they are two of the magic soldiers in the eighteen town hall.


    "Eighteen town hall magic soldiers, it''s mine!"


    Xiuwuji''s eyes glowed with heat, and with a flash of body, he attacked two magic soldiers of the town hall.


    However, there was a faint light on the eight living creatures, and then the eight immortal war spirits appeared.


    The breath of these eight immortal war spirits was particularly terrifying. It was just a breath of breath. It was as if Lu Ming had been oppressed by hundreds of planets and almost vomited blood.


    The three quickly put the pieces of life soul stone in front of their eyes, and constantly input their strength into the pieces of life soul stone, and urged them with all their strength.


    Buzz!


    The fragments of the life soul Yuan Stone vibrate violently, and there are circles of brilliance, emitting a mysterious atmosphere.


    The eight immortal souls of war swept over the fragments of the life soul stone, revealing a look of doubt.


    "What a familiar feeling!"


    "Is it a life soul stone?"


    "Is the life soul stone broken? Have we failed? "


    Murmur like whisper, from the mouth of the eight immortal war souls.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3879

    The eight immortal souls of war actually made a murmuring voice in their mouths, which surprised the three of Lu Ming.


    Is it possible that the eight spirits of war still keep their wisdom.


    This is inconceivable. To know how many years these eight creatures have fallen, if they still have their wisdom, they will not die.


    "No, their eyes are empty, not intelligent!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Indeed, the eyes of the eight immortal war spirits are empty, which is no different from the previous ones.


    "It may be that these eight creatures were too strong before they died. After falling, they formed immortal war spirits and retained some instincts."


    Ling Yuwei road.


    Lu Ming nods, which is likely to be the case.


    The eight immortal souls of war have empty eyes. They can''t see any intelligence or memory. The murmur in the mouth is probably an instinct.


    The instinct after seeing the fragments of the life soul stone.


    "Collect the eight immortal souls of war!"


    In Lu Ming''s heart, there is a voice roaring.


    These eight immortal souls of war are absolutely terrible. Their strength is against the sky. If they can be collected and used by themselves, they will definitely be a great help.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming steps forward, toward one of the immortal souls of the war.


    The immortal soul of the war, motionless, did not attack Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is quite sure.


    Originally, he was still a little nervous. After all, the strength of the eight immortal war spirits was so terrible that he had no idea.


    Now there is a bottom. He speeds up and gets close to the immortal soul.


    Ling Yuwei and Xiu Wuji see this, also holding the pieces of life soul Yuan Stone, respectively close to an immortal war soul.


    Soon, Lu Ming was within ten meters of the immortal soul.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming''s stone fragment of life and soul in his hand vibrates violently, sending out a strong attraction. He wants to attract the immortal war spirit.


    However, there is a force of resistance in the spirit of immortal war. It seems that he doesn''t want to go in, and wants to break away from the attraction of the stone fragments.


    In the same way, Ling Yuwei and xiuwuji are also confronted with the same situation. They are fighting against them.


    "Come in here!"


    At the same time, Lu Ming''s taboo force is constantly injected into the life soul stone. The attraction of the pieces of the life soul stone suddenly increases.


    On the immortal war spirit, a faint light constantly trembles and flickers. It seems that it can not resist the attraction of the life soul stone fragment, and the body is constantly approaching the life soul stone fragment.


    About a minute later, with a Shua, the immortal war soul turned into a faint light, flew into the pieces of the life soul stone, and was successfully collected by the life soul stone fragment.


    Lu Ming was the first to succeed.


    After Lu Ming succeeded, it took about half a minute for xiuwuji to succeed. It took another half minute for Ling Yuwei to succeed.


    By this time, Lu Ming had already collected two immortal war spirits.


    Finally, Lu Ming collected three immortal war spirits, and xiuwuji also collected three, Ling Yuwei, and two.


    The eight immortal souls of war were divided by the three of them.


    "Damn it!"


    Xiuwuji''s eyes are cold and staring at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s speed of collecting immortal war spirits is even faster than him, which makes him extremely unhappy.


    "Now, without the hindrance of the immortal war spirit, how can you die?"


    Xiu Wuji stares at Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei coldly.


    On the mountain peak, there are many immortal war spirits that have not been collected by them, but this is the top of the mountain. Those immortal war spirits on the mountainside roam there and do not come up.


    Therefore, the top of the mountain is very open.


    "Xiuwuji, don''t think we are afraid of you!"


    Ling Yuwei holds the blood elf King bow. She has a strong foundation and is fearless to practice Wuji.


    "Kill!"


    Xiuwu drank so much that he directly took out his hand and held half of the king Shura sword. His whole body was filled with dazzling blood light, which was the power of blood Shura.


    Xiuwuji broke out the power of bleeding Shura, which resonated with the king of Shura sword.


    Hum!


    Half of the king Shura''s sword vibrates, its spirit roars, and it pierces the sky. A few terrible sword lights cut at Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei.


    Whew!


    Ling Yuwei bent her bow to build an arrow. Behind her appeared a towering tree, infinite energy, into her body. On the bow of the ELF KING, an arrow condensed out, penetrated the void and flew out.


    Boom!


    the arrow collides with the sword light and bursts into a thunderous roar. Both the arrow and the sword light vibrate continuously, and finally both disappear.


    Lu Ming also pulls out the energy in the strong wind bead. The strong wind roars and collides with the sword light that cuts at him. Finally, Lu Ming successfully blocks it.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes, slightly a coagulation.The sword light cut by xiuwuji with half of King Shura''s sword is extremely powerful. He and Ling Yuwei both use big killing tools, which can be blocked.


    "It seems that xiuwuji has really evolved into the blood Shura. The power of blood Shura urges half of the king Shura sword to complement each other, so that the power of the half Shura king sword can be better displayed!"


    Ling Yuwei Road, a delicate face, is also full of dignified color.


    The original strength of xiuwuji is very evil. Now it turns into blood Shura, which is more terrifying.


    I''m afraid that in the whole universe, few people are opponents of Wuji.


    Moreover, the power of blood Shura can better motivate half of the king Shura sword and make his strength stronger.


    "Kill, kill!"


    Seeing that Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei have not been killed, xiuwuji''s killing idea is stronger. He keeps roaring, cutting half of the Shura king sword and cutting it out madly.


    Dense sword light, chopped to Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei.


    Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei also urge big killers to fight each other.


    The summit of terror, the shock of the mountain.


    However, this mountain peak is very extraordinary. The fierce battle among the three people, full of vigor, can not cause any damage to the mountain.


    And the two magic soldiers, also quietly suspended there, emitting a precious light, also not affected at all.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the three men fought dozens of moves. The Vietnam War became more and more fierce, and the war became white hot.


    Each of the three people''s big killers was urged to the extreme.


    In the end, all three big killers changed.


    First of all, xiuwuji''s half of the king of Shura''s sword actually roared and turned into a king of Shura with 99 heads and 999 arms.


    And Ling Yuwei''s blood in the hands of the spirit of the bow, also in the bright light, into a spirit king, meet up.


    At the same time, the gale bead in Lu Ming''s hand turns into a figure. It is Lu Ming who saw the figure of the owner of the gale bead before, which impresses the king of Shura and fights with each other.


    When the three big killers were pushed to the extreme, they actually showed their origin and fought together.


    "Without external force, how can you die?"


    Xiuwuji screams, his hair is flying, and his blood is shining. In his hands, he condenses a blood sword. His body flashes and appears in front of Lu Ming. A sword cuts at Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3880

    Xiuwuji cuts at Lu Ming with a sword. Although it''s only one of the emperor''s accomplishments, it''s extremely powerful. With one hand, the space explodes, the sword''s breath roars, and the blood pours down on Lu Ming.


    Danger!


    Extremely dangerous!


    This sword is a fatal danger to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming instantly triggered five times the combat power of the battle word formula, and all the ordinary secret arts burst out.


    Of course, these secrets are hidden but not revealed.


    Around his body, there was a layer of hazy brilliance, which was composed of all kinds of defense secrets.


    What''s more, there is also a layer of brilliance on his hands, which is composed of various kinds of attack skills.


    At the same time, Lu Ming exerts the great spirit wind skill, the big fragmentation skill, blows out two fists with all one''s strength.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s fist and xiuwuji''s Blood Sword collide with each other, and an earth shaking roar breaks out.


    The fierce and terrifying power sweeps all directions and devours everything.


    The next moment, a body suddenly retreat.


    Lu Ming is the figure of Lu Ming.


    On his fists, there was an explosion, and a terrible sword spirit broke through his various secret arts, trying to tear his body.


    In the end, Lu Ming blocked him, but as a result, Lu Ming retreated ten thousand meters. There were two deep sword marks on his fists, which almost broke his fist.


    "What terrible power!"


    In his heart, Lu Ming was shocked.


    Xiuwuji''s power is simply a strong metamorphosis. Among the Tianjiao he met, he is absolutely the most abnormal.


    In the confrontation just now, the opponent''s strength directly tore all his defenses and almost cut his fist open.


    Even the power of taboos has been torn apart.


    This is not to say that the power of taboo is not as good as the power of blood Shura, but Lu Ming''s cultivation is much weaker than the other side.


    A quasi emperor and a divine emperor are totally two different levels.


    Moreover, the power of blood Shura is also a kind of extremely terrifying power. In addition, it is normal to have the power to break taboos and break taboos.


    If the quality is good, the quantity should be sufficient. If the quantity is insufficient, it is useless.


    He did not know that xiuwuji was more shocked and more difficult to accept.


    "How is it possible that the emperor will not die but block my move? In the world, how can a quasi emperor block my move?"


    Xiuwu shouts in his mouth, which is unbelievable and hard to accept.


    Since he evolved into the blood Shura, he thinks that there are only a few of his peers who can fight against him in the whole universe. Even among the top ten races, there are few.


    Not to mention, his accomplishments are lower than his.


    Moreover, Lu Ming and he are still the gap between the great realms.


    His accomplishments are so different that he can still block his attack. Although he has the upper hand, he still can''t accept it. This has caused a huge blow to his invincible belief.


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it, boy. You die for me, go to die!"


    Xiuwuji''s crazy roar, the power of blood Shura, was exploded to the extreme by him.


    Shua, he turned into a bloody sword light, once again toward Lu Ming, more powerful than before.


    But at this time, Ling Yuwei has already made a move, exerting all her strength and shooting an arrow.


    The arrow breaks through the air, which is very terrifying. It goes straight to repair the limitless gate.


    Ling Yuwei is also a monster Tianjiao. After breaking through the realm of God, her strength is also very amazing, which is enough to pose a fatal threat to xiuwuji.


    Therefore, he can only stop his body and wave his sword to resist Ling Yuwei''s attack.


    When a sound, Ling Yuwei''s arrow, he hit fly out.


    With such a resistance, Lu Ming has recovered, and the wounds on his fist have recovered. At the same time, through his continuous efforts, he has finally triggered six times the fighting power of the battle formula.


    Triggered six times of combat power, so that Lu Ming''s strength, in the peak state.


    Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming continued to punch, the void jumped out, a series of terrible fist force, toward xiuwuji rolling away.


    "I am the blood Shura, the same level invincible, boy, die for me!"


    Xiuwuji screams, and the bloody sword cuts wildly. The sharp and terrible sword light easily cuts Lu Ming''s fist strength.


    Even if Lu Ming has triggered six times the combat power of the battle word Jue, he is still not an opponent of xiuwuji.


    Xiuwuji is really terrible. It''s not just about talking about it. Among his peers, he has really stood at the top of the universe. Even among the top ten races, he can''t find a few comparable to xiuwuji.


    Such existence is really terrible. It is too difficult for Lu Ming to cross the great realm.


    There is a big difference between the emperor Zhun and the emperor shenhuang. It is very normal for them to be defeated when their accomplishments are so backward.


    Fortunately, with Ling Yuwei''s help, Ling Yuwei keeps bowing and shooting towards xiuwuji.However, Ling Yuwei is no match for xiuwuji.


    Ling Yuwei and xiuwuji are at the same level. In the past, Ling Yuwei was slightly behind each other. After the other party turned into blood Shura, she was even more invincible.


    Xiuwuji continuously makes swords, breaks through Lu Ming''s and Ling Yuwei''s attacks, and keeps approaching Lu Ming.


    "Boy, no one can save you today. Die for me!"


    Xiuwuji howls, killing the machine to the top.


    He has a will to kill Lu Ming.


    It''s because of jealousy.


    Lu Ming in the quasi emperor level, can actually compete with him for a time, too evil, if Lu Ming breaks through to the divine emperor, with his level, the strength is absolutely above him.


    He does not allow such existence to appear, to strangle in the cradle.


    Lu Ming''s existence is a great blow to his invincible belief.


    "If you want to kill me, you will be disappointed. Just now, I just tried your blood Shura power. Now, I don''t want to play with you!"


    Lu Ming spoke faintly, then moved in his heart. On his wrist, the ball continued to wriggle and turned into a piece of armor and put it on his body.


    In addition to the gale bead, Lu Ming also has the ball.


    The ball has now reached the three levels of God. After turning into a silver spear, its power is amazing. Even if xiuwuji is against the sky, the ball can also crush him.


    In Lu Ming''s hand, a silver spear appears.


    Whew!


    The spear vibrates, and a shot goes out and collides with the blood sword in Xiu Wuji''s hand.


    A fierce roar broke out. Xiuwuji''s Blood Sword trembled unceasingly.


    Lu Ming''s left hand blows out a fist and two big killing moves turn into a storm of destruction, sweeping toward xiuwuji.


    Xiuwuji''s body shakes greatly. The strength of blood and Shura, which protects the body, trembles violently. Lu Ming''s power breaks into his body. His body retreats wildly and his face turns white.


    Lu Ming doesn''t give him a chance to breathe. The silver spear stabs out again.


    At the same time, the left hand launched an attack.


    And Ling Yuwei also seized the opportunity to shoot an arrow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3881

    Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei jointly launched the strongest strike. Then, mainly with the cooperation of the ball and the ball, xiuwuji finally couldn''t resist. She snorted, coughed blood and retreated, and more than ten bones were broken.


    However, he is also strong enough to know that the ball is now shenhuang triple, and its combat power can already kill ordinary shenhuang wuchong. In addition, Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei are also injured.


    However, this is only a move. If we continue to fight, he will die.


    Xiuwuji also understands this truth.


    "Ah, damned, damned..."


    xiuwuji screamed wildly in his heart. His eyes swept over the two magic soldiers, and his body flashed, and he suddenly rushed to the two magic soldiers.


    He is not the opponent of Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei. He knows that it is impossible to kill Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei. Therefore, he wants to take the two magic weapons into his hands.


    However, Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei, will not let him succeed, but also a wave of attack, attacking xiuwuji, blocking his way forward.


    Poof!


    This time, xiuwuji was a silver spear awn, penetrated the body, took him to fly out of thousands of meters away, let him spit blood.


    "Hateful, hateful!"


    Repair Wuji roars unceasingly, in the eye is not willing, also has the kill opportunity.


    Finally, as soon as he gritted his teeth, he turned around and went straight out of the top of the mountain and into those immortal souls on the mountainside.


    In the battle spirit pile, Lu Ming and his followers will not be able to attack him, because after the attack is launched, they will be blocked by those immortal war spirits.


    Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei secretly say it''s a pity that they can''t kill xiuwuji.


    In the sky, the three big killers are still in the fierce battle.


    However, their attention was immediately attracted by two magic weapons.


    "How about two magic weapons, one for each of us?"


    Ling Yuwei looks at Lu Ming with some uneasiness in her eyes.


    Now, Lu Ming has the ball to help, but the strength is above her. Will Lu Ming give one of the magic weapons to her?


    You know, it''s very likely that it''s one of the magic soldiers in the eighteen town halls of the heaven, which is too precious.


    "Good, one for each!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Ling Yuwei''s eyes, showing a surprise color, looking at Lu Ming''s eyes, and more changes.


    To be honest, Lu Ming surprised her so much along the way.


    She never thought that her fiance was so excellent, so excellent.


    Better than any one she has ever seen.


    Is this the waste of her father or her people? Not worthy of her?


    Ridiculous ah, with Lu Ming''s talent, there is no woman in the world that he is not worthy of.


    Fortunately, Lu Ling Wei finds herself shocked.


    "Anyway, it''s all about marrying someone. It''s better to marry that playboy of the angel clan than to marry him. Haha.."


    Ling Yuwei''s head turned to think.


    Lu Ming does not know, Ling Yuwei in an instant, there are so many ideas, he should a, then toward one of the magic soldiers.


    It''s the long white stick.


    In an instant, Lu Ming appeared beside the long white stick without any hindrance.


    Lu Ming grabs one end of the snow-white stick and wants to put it away.


    But, the long stick of snow white, motionless.


    "Why can''t you put it away? Take it for me


    Lu Ming is still unable to put it away.


    Moreover, the stick vibrates violently, as if there is a sense of unyielding, do not want to yield to Lu Ming, do not want to be collected.


    "It''s not so easy to put away this level of magic soldiers. You need to suppress them initially, refine them, get their approval, and use your taboo force."


    The Bone Demon speaks to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming nods. At the next moment, the powerful force of taboo rushes towards the long stick.


    When the force of taboo comes out, the vibration of the long stick suddenly weakens.


    "Effective!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    "Effective is normal, invalid is abnormal. You are the force of taboo, the top power in the universe. What else can you accept?"


    Bone Demon road.


    Lu Ming focuses on the power of taboo input, and wants to completely "convince" the long stick.


    On the other side, Ling Yuwei seems to be in big trouble.


    She held one end of the sword, but the sword, constantly trembling.


    Hum!


    At last, the sword vibrated violently, and a terrible sense of sword came out. Ling Yuwei''s body was shocked and flew out directly. Her face turned white and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    She can''t hold the sword.


    "Ha ha ha, Ling Yuwei, you still want to collect this sword. Dream, this sword is mine!"


    At the moment, xiuwuji rushes out again and rushes to the sword.He is sure that Lu Ming is not good at the moment and wants to take the opportunity to take the sword into his pocket.


    Xiuwuji, a handle holding the sword, but the blade vibrates violently as well.


    "Under the power of my blood Shura, I still want to resist and suppress it for me!"


    Xiuwu drank a lot, and his whole body was full of blood. The dazzling blood red blood light completely covered the sword.


    The shock of the sword suddenly became smaller.


    It can be seen that the power of blood Shura is also very amazing.


    "Hum, did you ask me if you want to Collect Magic soldiers?"


    Ling Yuwei''s displeasure way, opens the bow continuously, shoots toward the Xiu Wuji.


    Xiuwuji is in full force to suppress the saber, unable to distinguish the strength of confrontation, was immediately shot by an arrow, spit blood.


    Ling Yuwei continues to open her bow and shoots at xiuwuji.


    "Looking for death!"


    Xiuwuji angrily drinks, takes up the power of suppressing the sword, turns it into a bloody sword, cuts it out continuously, and strikes Ling Yuwei''s arrows.


    However, as soon as he gathered up his strength, he lost the suppression of the blood Shura''s power, and the sword vibrated violently.


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    Xiuwuji is furious and can only continue to suppress the sabre.


    But he continued to suppress the sword, and Ling Yuwei launched an attack on him, which made him extremely angry and anxious.


    In this way, if Lu Ming takes down the long stick one step ahead of him and gives up his hand to deal with him, he won''t get a sword.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Xiuwuji roars and kills the opportunity to rush to the night. She simply gives up her sword and rushes to Ling Yuwei. She wants to kill Ling Yuwei, but Ling Yuwei directly escapes into the immortal soul of the war.


    Xiuwu is extremely evil. He rushes to Lu Ming. When he wants to take advantage of Lu Ming to suppress the long stick, he kills Lu Ming.


    "Die, ball, go, deal with him!"


    Lu Ming waves his hand and the ball flies out. It turns into a silver spear and kills xiuwuji.


    Xiuwuji is not the opponent of the ball at all. After a few moves, he was swept out by the ball and coughed up blood.


    Xiuwuji is going crazy. He is chased by the ball.


    But at this time, Lu Ming suddenly felt a terrible crisis enveloping him, making his hair stand up.


    Whew!


    Behind Lu Ming, a bright sword light stabbed Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3882

    Behind Lu Ming, a bright sword light kills Lu Ming.


    Sharp, fast, terrible!


    Such a sudden sword, such a terrible sword, can not be stopped by ordinary people, because it is too late to resist.


    But Lu Ming is not an ordinary person. He is a taboo. Every cell in his body contains powerful energy. He can attack everywhere.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s back and back of his head suddenly shine, and the force of taboo urges many defensive and offensive secrets to burst out.


    When Lu Ming was just getting ready, the sword light was cut on Lu Ming, and a fierce roar broke out.


    Lu Ming felt that his secret skill was constantly broken by the sword light. At last, a ray of terrible energy was chopped on Lu Ming, leaving a deep wound in his back, which was stabbing and spreading all over his body.


    Not far away, the ball is startled. He doesn''t want to chase xiuwuji. He turns into a spear and flies towards Lu Ming.


    At this time, Lu Ming finally saw who was behind him.


    Seeing this figure, Lu Ming''s eyes are full of accidents.


    Emperor sword one!


    The man who attacked him was actually emperor Jian 1.


    The emperor''s sword one, white robe and white shirt, came step by step. Those immortal war spirits did not attack him, because he also had a piece of life soul stone fragment in his hand.


    And in the emperor sword side, there is a person.


    A woman, a beautiful woman.


    Lu Ming knows this woman.


    Night rose!


    Lu Ming was really surprised and surprised.


    First of all, he was surprised how emperor Jian Yi and the night rose walked together.


    In addition, Emperor sword one and night rose, how can appear here?


    It seems that both of them have pieces of life soul stone, otherwise they can''t climb the mountain.


    The emperor''s sword looks like a sword, and his strong sword intention is locked in Lu Ming, as if he would attack at any time.


    What''s more, the breath that he sent out is also very terrible, and it has reached the first level of the divine emperor.


    Think of it, this period of time, Emperor sword one also got a lot of adventures, otherwise the cultivation will not be promoted so fast.


    With a Shua, the ball flies back to Lu Ming and turns into armor. Lu Ming is a little relieved.


    "You are here at last!"


    See the night rose and Emperor Jianyi, xiuwuji seems very happy, also secretly relieved look.


    This makes Lu Ming frown.


    Do you know the emperor''s sword when repairing Wuji and the night rose?


    "If we don''t come again, I''m afraid you won''t get anything. You were in front of me, but you were very confident!"


    In the dark night, the rose opened her mouth and her voice was full of charm.


    Xiuwuji''s face turned red, showing a trace of embarrassment. Then senleng''s eyes swept to Lu Ming and said, "this time, I''ve made a mistake. I didn''t expect that this boy is so difficult to deal with!"


    "It''s really hard to deal with. I didn''t expect such a genius in the universe!"


    In the dark night, rose also looks at Lu Ming, her eyes twinkle with inexplicable brilliance.


    He and Emperor Jianyi, naturally do not know Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is now a taboo place, is now the body, the origin of life has changed, they completely regard Lu Ming as a stranger.


    "You go to collect that sword weapon, these two people, give it to us!"


    In the dark night, the rose has a tone of command.


    It is amazing that although the tone of rose in the dark night has a trace of command taste, she is not angry and does not scold, but takes it for granted.


    Xiuwuji nods and rushes to the magic weapon.


    "No way!"


    Ling Yuwei won''t let the other party succeed easily. She bends her bow and takes arrows. She shoots at xiuwuji.


    But this time, xiuwuji ignored, as if he had not seen these arrows and ignored them directly.


    "Don''t be angry, little girl!"


    Rose smile in the dark night, stretch out a jade hand, press in the air.


    Suddenly, a wonderful wave diffused out, and then, a black flower appeared in the air. This is the rose. As soon as the Rose Rose Rose came out, it easily blocked the arrow shot by Ling Yumei.


    "He gave it to me!"


    At this time, the emperor sword opened his mouth, his voice was indifferent, like a sword without emotion. His eyes always fell on Lu Ming.


    I don''t know why. Although he doesn''t know Lu Ming, when he sees Lu Ming, he feels a sense of hostility. It seems that Lu Ming is his enemy of life and death. He must get rid of Lu Ming. Otherwise, he will be removed by Lu Ming one day.


    This is a kind of inexplicable idea, suddenly, without any reason.


    But this kind of thought, but let emperor sword a heart very uncomfortable, fidgety, want to solve Lu Ming immediately."Let''s go!"


    The rose nods at night.


    Keng!


    The sound of the sword sounds, and the gorgeous sword light bursts out from the emperor''s sword and stabs at Lu Ming.


    There is no doubt that after a period of time, the emperor''s sword has become more terrible. It''s much more terrible than the last time I played with Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming felt this as soon as the other side made a move.


    The sword power of the opponent is extremely sharp and unmatched. In the first battle of the same level, there is a kind of xiuwuji which is not weaker than the blood Shura.


    This is extremely amazing.


    "Ball..."


    Lu Ming waved his hand and the ball flew out.


    Now, he tried his best to suppress the long stick soldiers, and could not draw out the strength to fight against emperor Jianyi, so he could only let the ball go.


    The ball flew out and turned into a silver spear. One shot pierced the sword of emperor Jianyi, and then the spear continued to stab emperor sword one.


    The emperor sword''s face changed greatly, and he quickly retreated. His body turned into sword light. In the air, he changed his position continuously. In a moment, he changed at least hundreds of directions, which avoided the attack of silver spear.


    "Living on a metal, do you think you can stop me?"


    The emperor sword showed a cold light in his eyes, and a long sword flew out of his eyebrow.


    This is an ancient sword. It looks very old and old. It is full of pits and holes.


    However, there is a terrible sense of sword from the ancient sword.


    It''s a terrible killer.


    Whew!


    A sword light burst out of the ancient sword and chopped on the silver spear transformed by the ball, which shocked the silver spear changed by the ball. It flew out directly and flew back to Lu Ming.


    "Good pain, good pain..."


    the ball yelled, and there was a gap in the body. For a time, it could not heal.


    Some of them are not so heavy as the strong wind and the strong wind.


    Touch!


    The emperor''s sword comes out step by step and continues to step towards Lu Ming.


    "Gale bead, come back to me!"


    Lu Ming roars, and tries his best to motivate the great spirit wind. In the sky, the human figures transformed by the gale beads radiate dazzling brilliance, and then they are transformed into gale beads and fly back to Lu Ming''s hands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3883

    Lu Ming recalled the gale bead, and the confrontation in the sky was suddenly broken.


    Half of the king of Shura sword is changed into a half sword and flies back to xiuwuji.


    And the blood spirit king bow, also returned to Ling Yuwei, Ling Yuwei body shape flash, came to Lu Ming side.


    Lu Ming inspires the power of the gale bead. The strong wind blows and sweeps Xiang Di Jian Yi.


    Ling Yuwei, on the other hand, urged the blood demon king''s bow to shoot a terrible arrow at the dark night rose.


    "Do you want to deal with me


    Rose in the dark night, the corners of her mouth always hang a faint smile, her fingers do pinch flower shape, a pinch in the air, her fingertip, there is a petal, a dark petal.


    The petals sent out a terrible wave and flew out into a gorgeous light. They collided with Ling Yuwei''s arrows and successfully blocked Ling Yuwei''s attack.


    At the same time, when the emperor''s sword stepped in the air, the sword spirit rushed into the night, and the terrible light of the sword was slashed towards Lu Ming. It fought against the strong wind and roared constantly.


    However, Lu Ming controls the gale bead with all his strength, so he has to put down his suppression of the long stick magic weapon.


    The long stick weapon suddenly vibrates violently, as if to open Lu Ming. Lu Ming is barely able to stabilize it.


    "It''s ridiculous to be distracted from fighting with me and trying to suppress the magic soldiers!"


    As soon as the emperor''s sword was cold, the sword light soared again. The brilliant sword light, one after another, was like a row of mountains and seas, and it was chopped toward Lu Ming.


    The strength of emperor sword one is very terrible. With this ancient sword, the power is even more terrible, just like xiuwuji controlling half of the king Shura sword.


    Lu Ming can only fight with all his strength.


    On the other side, the dark night rose is more terrible, with a petal, actually suppressed Ling Yuwei.


    This surprised Lu Ming.


    "What''s going on, rose in the dark night? How could it be so terrible? "


    Lu Ming is uncertain.


    The dark night rose is just the daughter of an ordinary demon king in the star region of Chu sky in Taixu Shengchao. It is nothing to put in the whole universe.


    However, Lu Ming is very impressed by the dark night rose. When he first met, he felt that the dark night rose was very dangerous, which brought him a sense of crisis.


    But this time, the night rose is more unfathomable.


    Not only their own strength of terror abnormal, but also the emperor sword one and xiuwuji such evil spirits, all vaguely want to listen to her orders, which makes the night rose, more enigmatic.


    With the fight, Ling Yuwei was completely suppressed, can only barely resist, the situation is a bit dangerous.


    Whew!


    All of a sudden, rose jade hand in the dark night, there is a sharp light, to kill Lu Ming, broke the gale, killed to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming quickly brandishes the silver gun that the ball changes in his hand and blocks the blow.


    "Don''t be stubborn, you two. Hand over the pieces of life soul stone, and then swear by the origin of life, turn to me, and help me in the future. I can kill you!"


    Rose Road in the dark night.


    She actually wanted to subdue Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei for her use.


    However, Lu Ming would not agree.


    "Do you think we''re really going to eat us. We''re forced to die together. There are terrible Gales in my strong wind bead. Once all of them burst out, we can destroy a star river. Once I explode, we will all die!"


    Lu Ming said coldly, the force of taboo suddenly poured into the gale bead, making the light on the gale bead flicker, as if it was going to explode.


    In fact, Lu Ming frightens the other party. He really has no ability to detonate the gale bead.


    However, the dark night rose and the emperor sword did not know this, they were really bluffing, and stopped to prepare for defense.


    In the dark night, rose stares at the strong wind bead in Lu Ming''s hand, and her eyes are suspicious.


    "I don''t believe you''re going to detonate your bead of wind!"


    Rose Road in the dark night.


    "Is it?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes deliberately flashed a cruel color, taboo force input, so that the light above the gale bead, more flickering.


    In the dark night, rose and Emperor sword were startled. Subconsciously, they stepped back a few steps and opened a distance with Lu Ming.


    For a while, the two sides formed a confrontation.


    "What''s your name?"


    All of a sudden, the night rose a smile asked, smoke wave flow, amorous feelings.


    Lu Ming''s eyes flickered a few times. He didn''t know what the purpose of the other party''s question was, but he didn''t care. He returned truthfully: "Mu Yun!"


    "So you are Mu Yun. I know you, the fiance of Ling Yuwei, the fairy princess. It seems that you are really walking together. You are a perfect match


    Night rose continued to smile.


    "What do you want to say, speak up!"


    Lu Mingdao doesn''t think the purpose of the other party is to flatter him."Happy, to tell you the truth, I created a force called Huiying League, which means to gather the heroes of the world. Nowadays, many heroes have joined the Huiying League. They are all the top demons in the universe. Our goal is to create a powerful force comparable to the heavenly palace in the future. It will be famous in the universe, immortal and beneficial to hundreds of millions of living beings."


    "The talent of the two of you is completely in line with the standards of Huiying alliance. How about joining us and conspiring for great things?"


    Rose Road in the dark night.


    Hearing this, Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei are greatly shocked.


    The other side actually created a force called "Huiying alliance". He wanted to gather all the heroes in the world and become a force comparable to the heavenly palace. What a great spirit and great ambition.


    If someone else said that, Lu Ming would scorn to smile.


    But now, Lu Ming can''t laugh.


    Needless to say, Emperor Jianyi and xiuwuji were all members of Huiying League.


    Not to mention anything else, just the night rose, the emperor sword, xiuwuji, they are all the universe, the most top evil spirits Tianjiao, one powerful terror, incomparable talent demons.


    If Huiying League had more such demons and Tianjiao, it would be very amazing. It would be absolutely terrible to grow up in the future.


    It may be exaggerated to say that it is comparable to the heavenly palace, but it can certainly create a very terrifying force.


    As for the benefit of hundreds of millions of creatures, Lu Ming chuckled. The other side said it was good, not for his own selfish purpose.


    What Lu Ming can''t think of is that the rose in the dark night can gather so many demons.


    Seeing Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei pondering, they didn''t speak. In the dark night, rose thought they were moved and said: "how about it? In Huiying League, there are some top demons Tianjiao. In this way, we can urge each other, learn from each other, and make the fastest progress. When we grow up, it is not difficult to create a heaven of life and soul! "


    "Especially brother Mu Yun, if you join Huiying alliance with your talent, I can give you the throne of vice leader. How about one person under ten thousand people?"


    Night rose, continue to increase chips.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3884

    In the dark night, rose promises the throne of vice leader and continues to increase chips to attract Lu Ming to join.


    But Lu Ming has no interest at all.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have any interest, and I don''t think the heavenly palace will allow such forces as Huiying alliance to develop!"


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    If the ruling forces of the universe can be found out ahead of time, they will surely be able to put an end to the universe.


    Even without Tiangong, Lu Ming would not join in.


    If you want to build a force, why don''t you create it yourself? Why do you want to rely on others?


    This is not Lu Ming''s style.


    "Mu Yun''s meaning is what I mean. I''m not interested in it either!"


    Ling Yuwei then refused.


    Hear Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei two people have refused, dark night rose eyes, Sen cold down.


    "If you don''t eat or drink, you think, with a ball, you can really scare me. I don''t believe that you will detonate. Moreover, whether you can really detonate is still a question!"


    Dark night rose cold voice, eyes twinkle with wisdom light, as if to see through everything.


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    This dark night rose is really very difficult to deal with.


    His wisdom is not trivial, not a young man at all, but like an old monster who has lived for endless years.


    Indeed, Lu Ming can not detonate the gale bead.


    And even if it can detonate, Lu Ming will not detonate, and really die with each other.


    "Take it for me!"


    At this time, Xiuwu drank a lot, and his blood light soared. His sword in his hand kept humming and shaking. Then, the amplitude of the vibration quickly weakened, and finally turned into a rainbow light, which was absorbed into Xiuwu''s body.


    In the confrontation between Lu Ming and night rose and others, xiuwuji uses the power of blood Shura to suppress the swords and magic soldiers, and is finally successfully subdued by him.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    After taking over the swords, xiuwuji smiles very happily. Then he looks at Lu Ming, full of ferocious color. One step out, he appears beside them in the dark night rose, surrounded by Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei.


    "Why do you talk so much with them? If you are stubborn, and the income of Huiying League is useless, you might as well kill them!"


    Repair no extremely ferocious Road, kill the machine more cold.


    "I''ve given you a chance, but I don''t know how to cherish it. It can only send you on the road!"


    Dark night rose cold mouth, her jade finger, that piece of black petals, re emerged.


    Whew!


    The black petals, turning into a dark light, flew out and killed Lu Ming.


    At the same time, as soon as the emperor''s sword urged the ancient sword, he also killed Lu Ming.


    Xiuwuji controls half of the Shura king sword. The light of the sword startles the sky.


    At the same time, the three men burst out big killers, a terrible blow.


    Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei do not dare to be careless and fight back.


    Ling Yuwei urged the fairy King bow with all her strength and shot an arrow.


    The arrow collided with the petals of the rose in the dark night, and a startling roar broke out. However, the arrow shot by Ling Yumei was defeated, and the petals only weakened a little, and continued to fly to the land.


    At the same time, there are two terrible sword lights flying to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming tries his best to attract the energy in the gale bead. The terrible storm forms a wind wall and wants to block the attack of several people.


    Boom! Boom!


    There was a continuous roar.


    The petals of the rose in the dark night, weakened and not powerful enough, are directly blocked by the wall of the gale.


    However, the emperor''s sword Yihe and xiuwuji''s sword light are extremely terrifying. They bombard the wall of the strong wind and tear the wall of the strong wind. Finally, they completely break the strong wind and carry the residual power, and continue to chop at Lu Ming.


    "Block it!"


    Lu Ming drinks lightly and stabs out with his silver spear.


    Whew! Whew!


    Two silver spear awns, and two sword light, mercilessly collide together.


    The glare of the light rings, and the energy overflows.


    Lu Ming feels two extremely sharp swords. He breaks the silver spear and rushes towards his body.


    Emperor Jianyi and xiuwuji used a big killing device, which was too strong. The power was far beyond the ball.


    Lu Ming''s body suddenly retreats, but there are still several more sword marks on his body that go straight through his bones. Moreover, these sword Qi, full of destructive power, erupts wildly in Lu Ming''s body to tear his flesh.


    However, every cell of Lu Ming''s body contains powerful energy.


    "Suppress it for me!"


    Lu Ming drinks in his heart, and his cells vibrate. A force of taboo breaks out, and finally suppresses the sword Qi.


    "Mu Yun, how are you?"


    Ling Yuwei asked.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK!"Lu Mingchang took a breath and said.


    "What are we going to do next?"


    Ling Yuwei asked again, at this moment, Ling Yuwei has lost some ideas, some flustered.


    Because the three young people in the opposite side are really terrible. It seems that they are the same level as the emperor, but each of them is superior to her.


    Moreover, everyone has a big killer. The three of them work together. She and Lu Ming are not rivals at all. If it goes on like this, they will be in danger.


    "Mu Yun, it''s a pity to get rid of such a talent as you, but you are stubborn. Just like a guy I met before, you can only get rid of you, kill!"


    In the dark night, rose drinks delicately, and her whole body is covered with strange black light. The petals in her hands emit a more terrifying atmosphere, and the gorgeous light kills Lu Ming.


    At the same time, Emperor Jian Yihe and xiuwuji also made a move. All of them contained the opportunity to kill. The sword light startled the sky and the terror reached the extreme.


    Ling Yuwei tries her best to pull the blood demon bow, but she is still broken by the attack of the dark night rose.


    After several attacks, Lu Ming was immediately approached.


    But this time, Lu Ming didn''t attract the force of the gale bead, but stood there, motionless.


    "Muyun, fight back, fight back!"


    Ling Yuwei exclaimed.


    However, Lu Ming still has no power to attract the gale bead.


    "Die for me


    Xiuwu drinks a lot, and the killing machine in his eyes is extremely ferocious.


    The emperor sword did not speak, but the light in his eyes was extremely bright, like two magic swords.


    At this moment, Lu Ming moves.


    It is not to urge the gale bead, but to wave his left hand''s long stick weapon.


    His left hand, had been holding the long stick weapon.


    At this moment, the space explodes, and the violent force roars out, with a frightful chill, sweeping the whole army to the four sides.


    When! When! When!


    Continuous sound of gold and iron strike, long stick magic weapon, accurately swept a few sword light.


    Hum!


    The long stick soldiers hummed, like the big clock vibrated, and several sword lights were also defeated and turned into energy.


    Dark night rose, Emperor sword one and Xiu Wuji three people''s attack, are all blocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3885

    Lu Ming, waving a long stick weapon, resisted the attack of a few of the emperor''s swords.


    In addition, there was a terrible chill on the long stick soldiers, which rushed towards the emperor''s sword. The ancient sword in the hands of emperor Jian and half of the king Shura sword in xiuwuji''s hand were covered with a layer of frost, revealing a piercing chill.


    Even the petals of rose flying in the air in the dark night are covered with a layer of frost.


    Several people''s body shape suddenly retreats, impels the divine power continuously, only then repels the frost on the weapon.


    "How could it be? How can you use this weapon now? "


    Xiuwuji roared in an incredible voice.


    They can now conclude that these two magic weapons are two of the eighteen town hall magic soldiers under the heaven court of life and soul.


    It''s very difficult for him to suppress and subdue such soldiers. Just now, with all his heart and soul, and relying on the mystery of the power of blood Shura, he just managed to subdue them, but he couldn''t use them at all. He could only grudgingly put them away.


    If you want to use it, you need to spend a lot of time refining.


    But when Lu Ming was attacked by them, he not only successfully suppressed and subdued the long stick soldiers, but also used them on the spot and exerted some power. How could this be possible?


    No wonder xiuwuji roared in an incredible way.


    In the dark night, the pupils of rose and Emperor Jianyi shrank, revealing the color of shock.


    "If you can''t do it, others may not be able to do it, but you can''t!"


    Lu Ming light way, holding the snow-white long stick weapon, exudes an invincible spirit.


    "What are you talking about? I can''t? I don''t believe you can use it. I don''t believe it. Kill it


    Xiuwuji roars like crazy and kills Lu Ming again.


    Today, Lu Ming has brought him too many blows. He is so jealous of Lu Ming that he is crazy. His killing of Lu Ming is so strong that he is about to lose his mind.


    Xiuwuji move, night rose and Emperor sword also moved, also to Lu Ming, broke out a terrible attack.


    On the edge, Ling Yuwei bends her bow and tries to shoot, but Lu Ming stops her.


    "You don''t have to do it. Next, give it to me."


    Lu Ming smiles and shakes his arm. The long stick becomes bigger and bigger, like a mountain, running between heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth are boiling for it, and the fury of strength is crushing three people to the rose in the dark night.


    At the same time, there is also a terrible chill in the strength. It seems that everything will be frozen.


    The three men''s attack of the dark night rose and the long stick weapon collided with each other fiercely, which broke out a series of terrible roars. Then, a divine light and two sword lights collapsed at the same time. The violent power made the three people''s bodies retreat again.


    This time, three people''s faces, incomparably ugly.


    Even if you are a fool, you can see that Lu Ming can control the long stick weapon.


    "Hateful, hateful, how could it be so!"


    He can''t believe the facts.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming holding a long stick, like an invincible God of war, step out, empty roar, momentum.


    The night rose three people, can''t help but step back, was awed by the momentum of Lu Ming.


    "It seems that you three can''t kill me today!"


    Lu Ming smiles gently, but he is invincible.


    "Even if you can control the long stick weapon, how many moves can you attack? Can your strength persist? "


    The dark night rose asks tentatively.


    "Then you can try it!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile, "what''s more, how many moves can you use to stimulate those big killers with your accomplishments? At that time, who will kill whom, I don''t know! "


    It is true that the cultivation of the three men in the dark night is just a heavy one for the emperor. It is very difficult to control the big killing device.


    Such as Ling Yuwei, now it is fragrant sweat dripping, the breath is a little unstable, some successors are weak.


    When she was at the quasi imperial level, she could only barely shoot an arrow with the blood of the elves.


    Even if the breakthrough to the emperor, strength greatly increased, it is impossible to use unlimited.


    Breaking through to shenhuang Yizhong, the power of shooting arrows is greatly increased, and the consumption is also greatly increased. It does not take much killing moves, and the loss is very large.


    The night rose, the emperor sword one, repair infinite three people, also is the same, does not use many moves at all.


    They and Lu Ming, who will not be able to support first?


    Who knows?


    If they can''t hold on, it will be troublesome, because Lu Ming has a very strong metal life.


    Night rose several people''s eyes flicker up, has sprouted the retreat idea.


    "Mu Yun, I admit that you are really strong. So, let''s cooperate. You are qualified to cooperate with us. Let''s explore the heaven of life and soul and explore the treasures of it. How about it?"Rose Road in the dark night.


    Before, she asked Lu Ming to join Huiying League, but now she wants to cooperate with Lu Ming.


    Unknowingly, she has given in and placed Lu Ming in the same position.


    Lu Ming smiles, as he expected.


    Because he and Ling Yuwei have pieces of life soul stone in their hands, and the dark night rose and others want to continue to explore the life and soul heaven, they must have life soul stone fragments, the more the better.


    Or, snatch it from them, which is their original plan.


    But now, they have to change their plans, and cooperation with Lu Ming is the best choice.


    "Cooperation is OK, but we should act separately. If you have any news, you can inform us at any time, and then we can explore together."


    Lu Mingdao, with a harmless smile on his face.


    But the night rose a few people, but gas gnawing teeth.


    Damn it!


    What does Lu Ming mean? It is to make them work hard to find clues to the heaven of life and soul, such as clues of other life and soul halls, and inform him when they find them.


    Lu Ming wants to get benefits without any effort. How can they not be angry.


    "Mu Yun, it''s too much for you to treat us as free labor force?"


    Rose Road in the dark night.


    "Then we can not cooperate. Anyway, I''m satisfied with the magic weapon, and I don''t have much ambition. Please go ahead."


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "You..."


    in the dark night, rose and xiuwuji were angry and their faces turned black.


    In the eyes of the emperor, it seems that he wants to be a sword at any time.


    However, no matter how angry they are, they have nothing to do.


    What can they do if they can''t kill Lu Ming?


    "Good, very good, leave the contact information, later any time contact!"


    This night, Lu Qiang''s eyes turn to smile.


    Immediately, Lu Ming left the contact information of dream God jade.


    "I hope we can cooperate happily in the future."


    Finally, the night rose a smile, with the emperor''s sword and xiuwuji, go away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3886

    In the dark night, the three rose left. Before leaving, Emperor Jian took a deep look at Lu Ming, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    He always felt that Lu Ming''s temperament was very much like a person.


    An enemy of his life and death!


    However, the original breath of life of the two is totally different and should not be one person.


    With doubts, the emperor sword and others left.


    Whoa!


    After the dark night rose, Emperor Jian and others left, Lu Mingchang breathed a breath, his breath rapidly weakened.


    "The magic weapon, the consumption is really big!"


    Lu Ming sighed and quickly put away the long stick weapon.


    To tell you the truth, just now he can only use a few moves. After all, he has just accepted the long stick weapon, which has not been refined yet. It can be used completely by virtue of the mysterious power of taboo.


    However, the consumption of these magic weapons is too large to use.


    Even if it is a taboo body, it has just come for a few times, and the loss is very amazing. Lu Ming is about to lose its support. Fortunately, the night rose and others are finally scared away.


    "Mu Yun, are you ok?"


    Ling Yuwei asked.


    "It''s OK. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s get out of here."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Ling Yuwei nodded, two people into two rainbow light, toward the dark night rose three people leave the opposite direction.


    "Mu Yun, how are you sure that the dark night rose will cooperate with us?"


    On the way, Ling Yuwei asked curiously.


    "The dark night rose''s ambition is very big. If you want to build a force comparable to the heavenly palace, you can say that your heart is higher than the sky. However, if you want to create such a force, the resources needed are very terrible and many. Therefore, the resources of the heaven court of life and soul are too important for them!"


    "In our hands, we have several pieces of soul and life stone fragments. They want to explore the heaven of life and soul. They can''t do without them. Unless they collect enough pieces, they need our help. What can they do if they don''t cooperate with us?"


    Lu Ming explains with a smile.


    Ling Yuwei''s beautiful eyes flash, surprised at Lu Ming''s mind.


    In an instant, I thought of so much.


    "How do we get out? There is only one exit of Bingxuan life soul hall. In case rose and others wait at the exit in the dark night, it will be very difficult for us to go out! "


    Ling Yuwei road.


    "There''s no way. We can only wait. Let''s wait for a while and then go and have a look. Let''s go to the snow mountain!"


    After saying that, Lu Ming goes to the snow mountain where he practiced in seclusion before.


    With the mind of rose in the dark night, it is estimated that something is wrong. It is normal that she will guard at the entrance of the hall of life and soul.


    Therefore, Lu Ming doesn''t plan to go out now. Anyway, he wants to refine the long stick weapon and study the war spirits in the fragments of the life soul yuan stone. It''s necessary to practice here for a period of time.


    Of course, the most suitable place for Lu Ming to practice is the snow mountain.


    In the snow mountain, the cold wind is howling and the chill is piercing.


    Lu Ming covers himself and Ling Yuwei with strong wind, and smoothly comes to the Glacier Canyon.


    It''s relatively safer here. It''s very difficult for others to come in. They can practice and study in peace of mind.


    Ling Yuwei sits on one side and takes out the pieces of the life soul stone and studies it.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, also took out the fragments of the life soul yuan stone to study.


    Life soul yuan stone fragments, collected so many powerful immortal war soul, if can be used by him, he still afraid of the night rose?


    However, after studying for a long time, he didn''t know how to use it. He could only ask the stone spirit of the stone fragment of life soul yuan.


    "To use it, it''s very simple. You need to contact the immortal war spirit in the life soul Yuan Stone with your spirit consciousness. After getting familiar with it, you can summon the immortal war spirit from the pieces of the life soul yuan stone."


    The stone spirit of the stone fragment explained.


    "It needs so much trouble!"


    Lu Ming was a little disappointed.


    Originally, he thought that as long as he collected it, he could release as much as he wanted. It seems that he thought too much, but the fact is obviously not so easy.


    You need to feel it slowly.


    "What do you think? Naturally, it''s not so easy, and the strength of the immortal war spirit is also related to your cultivation. The stronger your cultivation is, the stronger the immortal war spirit can be released. Because you can''t feel too many immortal war spirits stronger than you, and you won''t get in touch with you!"


    Life soul yuan stone fragment stone spirit road.


    Lu Ming is even more disappointed.


    The disappointment is that the immortal soul of war not only needs him to feel and contact himself, but also has something to do with his cultivation.


    It''s much better than him. To put it bluntly, he''s not a bird at all.


    In this way, the effect of those immortal souls collected will be very limited.


    Lu Ming''s dream of running around the world with a group of immortal war spirits was so shattered.Of course, Lu Ming is reluctant to give up.


    Immediately, Lu Ming began to try according to the method of life soul yuan stone fragment stone spirit.


    The soul of the emperor is not exposed to the spirit of the emperor, and then the spirit of the soul is destroyed.


    It''s easy for the immortal soul to get in touch with Lu Ming and let Lu Ming approach. They have a strange resonance.


    At first, it was still strange, but as time went by, I became familiar with it.


    One day later, Lu Ming felt almost the same, and his spirit consciousness withdrew from the pieces of the life soul yuan stone. Then he felt that the immortal soul of the war rushed out of the stone and floated around him.


    As long as Lu Ming gives an order, the soul of the war will not be destroyed and will rush out to launch a fierce attack.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming nodded with satisfaction.


    It''s so easy to get a divine emperor''s triple combat power. It''s already very good.


    You know, this kind of combat power, but fearless, critical moment, can play a big role.


    After that, Lu Ming put away the immortal soul of war, and Lu Ming''s spirit consciousness was manifested in the space of life soul stone fragments.


    This time, Lu Ming sensed an immortal soul of war.


    The breath of this immortal soul is particularly terrible, unfathomable and as strong as a mountain. It puts a strong pressure on Lu Ming. It is seven times heavier than the emperor. I don''t know how much stronger it is.


    Lu Ming speculates that the cultivation of this immortal war soul is likely to surpass the divine realm.


    This is an immortal battle soul in the shape of a giant ox, lying lazily there, yawning from time to time.


    Lu Ming is very excited. If she can summon this immortal soul of war, it will be great. She is always with a very powerful fighter.


    Lu Mingfei went over and tried to contact and communicate with this immortal soul.


    However, the immortal soul in the shape of a huge cow opened his eyes and swept him. Then, a thick disdain appeared in the cow''s eyes, and then closed his eyes again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3887

    "Nest, I''ve been looked down upon!"


    Feeling the deep disdain in the eyes of the immortal soul of the ox, Lu Ming was immediately upset.


    And then surrounded by the immortal cattle, hard communication, hard contact.


    "Master Niu, what do you mean by your eyes? Look down on me? I tell you, I''m a taboo. Come on, cooperate with me, become my protector, and when I grow up, you will have great benefits! "


    "What? Ignore me? You don''t like taboos? "


    "How could that be true?"


    Lu Ming worked hard for a long time around the immortal soul of the ox, but he did not open his eyes to look at him, which made Lu Ming suffer a blow.


    This does not extinguish the soul of war, there is no intelligence, how to know what taboo body, it is entirely based on instinct.


    Sure enough, Shi Ling said that the life soul yuan stone fragment Shi Ling was right. He had too many bad accomplishments with him, so it was difficult to get in touch with him at all.


    Finally, Lu Ming gave up and looked for the next target.


    "That''s..."


    Lu Ming sees a giant python, which is very huge, like a mountain range, crossing the air.


    Lu Ming remembers that this giant python is one of the eight strongest immortal war spirits on the top of the mountain. Its breath is like an abyss like a sea. It is unfathomable. It is many times more terrifying than the previous one.


    Lu Ming collected a total of three immortal war spirits of this level.


    Lu Ming''s heart beat faster. If he could summon the immortal war spirit, he would...


    immediately, Lu Mingfei went over and tried to communicate with the immortal soul of the python. As a result, naturally, it was doomed. From the beginning to the end, the python did not even open his eyes, and the birds did not bird Lu Ming.


    Finally, Lu Ming was discouraged.


    It seems that it''s wrong to be whimsical. We should go step by step.


    After that, Lu Ming gave up these powerful undead war spirits and went to communicate with those weaker ones.


    After a lot of efforts, Lu Ming finally knows the limit he can summon.


    Emperor four!


    The strongest one is that he can summon the immortal soul of the emperor. However strong he is, it is difficult for him to communicate and sense.


    But that''s enough.


    Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, a few months later, more than 100 undeniable war spirits of the general Republic of Lu Ming got the sense and could summon them to fight for him.


    Lu Ming said that he was very satisfied. The more than 100 immortal souls of war were all four and three. They were fierce and fearless. Their power was amazing. They could play a big role in the critical moment.


    However, Ling Yuwei''s progress seems not as fast as Lu Ming.


    It''s also true that Lu Ming is taboo after all. It''s easier to get the recognition of those immortal war spirits, and it''s easier to communicate and sense them.


    Ling Yuwei, slower.


    Lu Ming began to refine the long stick weapon.


    Take out the long stick weapon, the force of taboo covers the long stick weapon, and begins to refine.


    It is very difficult to refine this level of magic soldiers. It is far beyond the ordinary magic soldiers. This refining is ten years.


    After ten years, Lu Ming finally refined the long stick weapon.


    The long stick soldiers hummed and turned into a ray of light, flying into Lu Ming''s recognition of the sea, suspended in the sea of Lu Ming.


    Ice Xuan stick!


    When refining the long stick weapon, Lu Ming naturally comes up with a name, which is the name of the long stick magic weapon.


    It''s a magic weapon guarding Bingxuan soul hall. It''s ice Xuan stick.


    The ice Xuan stick appears in Lu Ming''s hands. A big explosion takes place in the space when the stick is swept out. The force is extremely fierce, sweeping all directions.


    "Good, good!"


    Lu Ming nodded, very satisfied.


    Now his power of using ice Xuan stick is even stronger than that of gale bead. It is enough to suppress xiuwuji, Emperor sword No. 1, or night rose.


    When it is used, it is more relaxed and free. It is not as difficult as before, and it consumes less taboo force.


    Of course, this is far from the power of ice Xuan stick, but limited by Lu Ming''s current cultivation, it can only exert such power.


    With the improvement of Lu Ming''s accomplishments and the deepening of his control of the ice Xuan stick, his power will become stronger and stronger.


    This can be used as Lu Ming''s new big killer.


    Of course, Lu Ming also knows that these big killers can''t be used easily, because this kind of magic weapon is too advanced and precious. Once discovered by the existence of terror, terror will directly kill him and snatch away the ice Xuan stick.


    Therefore, in the future, we should be cautious in using them. We should not use them unless we have to.


    At this time, Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei decide to go out.


    It has been more than ten years, dark night rose and others, should have left it.Moreover, even if rose in the dark night and others are still at the entrance of the hall of ice Xuan life soul, Lu Ming is not afraid.


    Now, he has refined the ice Xuan stick. In addition, there are more than 100 immortal war spirits in the fragments of the life soul yuan stone. Even if he meets the three people of the dark night rose, he is not afraid. Even if he is defeated, he can break through the encirclement.


    Along the way, without any accident, they came to the entrance of Bingxuan minghun hall. In the dark night, rose and others had left, but they were not here. They left the hall safely and came to a remote planet.


    "Well, the exploration of Bingxuan''s life and soul hall has been completed, and there is no other clue of life and soul heaven. Let''s separate here!"


    Lu Ming to Ling Yuwei road.


    "Separate?"


    Ling Yuwei is slightly stunned.


    "Of course, I want to go back to Fengdu sword School of tiehaixing domain group."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Are you... Not going back to the elves with me?"


    Ling Yuwei road.


    "Of course I won''t go to the elves with you!"


    Lu Ming immediately shook his head.


    "You..."


    Ling Yuwei widened her eyes, and her eyes were full of grievances.


    Lu Ming, actually refused so quickly, what do you mean? That''s how you hate her?


    "We are unmarried husband and wife. We will get married sooner or later. Why don''t you and I go back to the elves and have a wedding this time?"


    Ling Yuwei stares at Lu Ming tightly.


    "Marriage, of course not!"


    Lu Ming immediately shook his head and seriously said, "how can you be worthy of such a humble person like me? Didn''t you totally despise me before? In my opinion, we still forget it, not suitable!"


    "You, you hate me so much?"


    Ling Yuwei bit her lips with teeth. In her big eyes, tears began to appear. A pathetic look.


    "No, I don''t hate you, but to tell you the truth, I''ve got a man on my mind! "


    Lu Ming Road.


    "Are you interested? Is the other side more beautiful than me, more talented than me? "


    Ling Yuwei asked, her eyes full of curiosity.


    Women''s heart of comparison, or attack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3888

    Ling Yuwei asked Lu Ming some speechless, can only honestly answer: "yes, she is in my eyes, is the most beautiful, the most beautiful, the highest talent!"


    Lu Ming refers to Xie Nianqing.


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, Xie Nianqing is naturally the best, only autumn moon can compare with it.


    Even if Ling Yuwei is beautiful and talented, she can''t compare with Xie Nianqing.


    Seeing Lu Ming''s reply, Ling Yuwei sighs, knowing that Lu Ming really doesn''t feel for him.


    In her heart, she really felt a pity.


    Lu Ming''s talent is too high.


    She met the evil spirit Tianjiao, do not know how many, line up, can circle a planet several times.


    However, she was sure that none could match Lu Ming.


    If she had to marry, she would definitely choose Lu Ming.


    Unfortunately, Lu Ming already has a sweetheart.


    Such arrogance was despised and despised by the elves before. They did not associate with them at all. They were really blind.


    After sorting out her mood, Ling Yuwei looks at Lu Ming again and says, "you have a sweetheart, and I won''t make it difficult for me. But I still hope that you can help me once and follow me back to the elves!"


    "Do you still want to marry me?"


    Lu Ming was startled.


    "No, we don''t need to get married. We just hope that you and I will be together and do me a favor. You know, my father wants to marry the angel family and marry the angel family. But that''s a playboy. I''d rather die than marry. You''re my fiance. If you and I go back to the elves, they pretend to be together. If they cook rice, then my father Yes, I won''t be forced to marry that angel family Tianjiao! "


    Ling Yuwei road.


    "Why should I help you? If I help you, I must have offended the angel family Tianjiao. It''s not cost-effective for me


    Lu Ming immediately shook his head.


    "Can''t you help me if we meet each other? Even if we are predestined, but it is also a friend is not, you just watch me fall into the fire and ignore it? Can you bear it? "


    Said that, Ling Yuwei''s tears, actually crackled down.


    The beauty is weeping, and her lethality is so great that Lu Ming can''t resist.


    Lu Ming feels that one is bigger than the other.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you help me in vain. I know that you need a lot of energy to practice. When you return to the elves, I will provide you with a number of treasures, containing pure energy, enough for you to break through the divine realm. How about?"


    Ling Yuwei went on.


    "This... Well, I promise you, but if you have a word, I really won''t marry you!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Lu minggan swears to God that he is not really for the other party''s treasure, but is kind-hearted and wants to help each other.


    "Well, don''t worry."


    Ling Yuwei immediately broke her tears into a smile.


    ...


    after promising Ling Yuwei, Lu Ming can only change her route and follow Ling Yuwei to the elves.


    The elves, ranked 33 in the Honghuang wanzu list, are undoubtedly a very powerful and powerful race.


    In their heyday, the elves once approached the top ten and were extremely brilliant. Therefore, the territory occupied by the elves was also very vast.


    The elf family also has a parent star, called the elf family mother star, which was born at the beginning of the earth and sky. It is similar to the dragon''s mother star, but not as large and vast as the dragon''s mother star.


    The mother star of the dragon clan is said to have bred 49 primitive dragons, while the mother star of the elves once gave birth to 12 primitive spirits.


    But as long as it''s a parent star, it''s called immortality.


    A month later, Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei arrived at the elf mother star.


    "What a prosperous planet, here, I don''t know how many powerful beings there are!"


    Lu Ming sighed.


    This is the second time that Lu Ming has come to a "mother star" level life planet.


    The elf mother star, and the Dragon Mother star, give people a completely different feeling.


    The mother star of the dragon clan has experienced a fierce war, and was finally sealed by the dragon family with the seal of ten thousand dragons. When Lu Ming left, the Dragon Mother star was recovering.


    But that is a recovery, far from the peak, and there is a lack of strong players.


    However, the Elven mother stars are not the same. They are extremely prosperous and full of air. If you take a casual breath, you will feel as if you have a real air, which is inhaled into your mouth.


    There are countless green herbs on the ground.


    This is the real holy land of cultivation.


    At the same time, Lu Ming''s spiritual consciousness spread out and felt that the whole dragon mother star was full of countless, very oppressive and terrifying atmosphere.


    Although these breath are all restrained and dormant, Lu Ming''s spiritual sense is very sharp, carefully sensing, still can feel a sense of terrible oppression.


    I don''t know how many strong people have been dormant in the whole elf family mother star."Is this the inside story of a big clan? Is it really terrible? This is still the 33rd race. How terrible should those top ten races be?"


    "And how strong is the heavenly palace that can hold all races to death?"


    Lu Ming sighed in his heart.


    "It''s almost to the spirit palace!"


    At the moment, Ling Yuwei makes a sound and interrupts Lu Ming''s thoughts.


    Lu Ming looks forward. Rao is Lu Ming. He thinks he is well-informed. His eyes are still wide and his heart is shocked.


    Ahead, there is a forest.


    It''s just that this forest is so big and boundless that even with Lu Ming''s eyesight, there is no end to it.


    Most importantly, the trees in this forest are too big.


    Many ancient trees, rising from the ground, towering into the clouds.


    The shortest ones are all hundreds of miles high, high, thousand miles, ten thousand miles high, straight through the atmosphere.


    The diameter of each ancient wood is tens of miles, and the coarsest one is tens of miles...


    before Lu Ming''s eyes, countless trees of the world appear.


    People in front of the ancient trees are as small as dust.


    On every ancient tree, there are many magnificent palaces built. In the palaces, there are many figures flying around.


    All of them are elves.


    The beauty of men and the beauty of women.


    "It''s the princess. The princess is back!"


    As soon as they approached, they were found. Many pleasant voices came out. Many elves appeared in front of them, and then saluted Ling Yuwei respectfully.


    "Don''t be so polite!"


    Ling Yuwei nods and flies to the forest with Lu Ming.


    On the way, many elves salute to Ling Yuwei, and then they look at Lu Ming curiously.


    Ling Yuwei, unexpectedly with a strange man back, let them surprised.


    You know, the pursuit of Ling Yuwei''s Tianjiao, as many as the stars in the sky, but never saw Ling Yuwei take the initiative to bring men back.


    This is the first time, the elves are naturally curious.


    "This young man is very familiar. By the way, he is mu Yun. I have seen him in the dream jade!"


    Suddenly someone yelled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3889

    Among the elves, someone finally recognized Lu Ming.


    At the beginning, Tianjiao of all ethnic groups, because of Ling Yuwei''s affair, killed the iron sea star domain group and had a fierce confrontation with Lu Ming.


    Ling Yuwei is a fairy princess, which naturally attracts the attention of numerous elves. Many people have met Lu Ming in the dream jade.


    I was surprised just now, but I didn''t recognize it. At the moment, I took a serious look and naturally recognized Lu Ming.


    "It''s really him, the Mu Yun of the iron sea star region group!"


    "The princess actually took him back to the elves'' capital. Do you really want to marry him?"


    "No, I don''t believe it. It''s not true!"


    "My heart, my heart hurts, the princess is mine!"


    Many Elven men, covering their chest, cried out with grief.


    Lu Ming smiles on her face and feels sad in her heart. She sighs that the fairy princess is really popular. I don''t know whether it is right or wrong to help Ling Yuwei this time.


    They did not stop, but went deep into the spirit palace. The more they flew inside, the more huge and magnificent the ancient trees were.


    On each ancient tree, there is a palace built. From a distance, it is really magnificent.


    Before long, they came to an ancient tree with a height of 30000 Li.


    "This fairy tree and the palace above are my private property. How about you live on it first and wait for me to arrange it in the back?"


    Ling Yuwei road.


    Lu Ming nods, naturally has no opinion.


    They flew to the palace between the branches.


    The palace is very majestic, inside the courtyard, pavilions, bridges, water, everything, even one side of Hu Po, beautiful, such as the sky garden.


    "Here you are, to see if it is of any use to you!"


    At this time, Ling Yuwei took out a thing, this is a emerald green like wood like things, fingers thick, sending out bursts of fragrance.


    "This is..."


    Lu Ming took it, and her eyes lit up slightly.


    On this stick like thing, Lu Ming felt a strong life essence, which was similar to the bone beads he had obtained before.


    Of course, it''s just similar. In terms of energy implication, it''s not as good as that kind of bone beads.


    "What is this?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "It''s called spirit wood heart. It''s the specialty of my spirit family. You can see if it''s useful. I promise you to get some resources for you. If it''s useful, I''ll collect a batch of Elven Wood Cores for you!"


    Ling Yuwei road.


    "Of course it works!"


    Lu Ming nodded repeatedly.


    The more this treasure is, the better the better.


    "Well, you live here first, and I''ll collect some for you!"


    Ling Yuwei nods and then leaves. Lu Ming lives in the palace, pondering over the secret arts and honing herself.


    Ling Yuwei and Lu Ming separate, toward the spirit palace deeper and away, but did not fly out for long, was stopped by a white haired old man.


    "Subordinate, see the princess!"


    The old elf bowed slightly, and his face was kind.


    "Three elders, what do you want me to do?"


    Ling Yuwei''s eyes flashed.


    "it''s not your subordinates. Your majesty is looking for you. Your majesty is at the Elven palace and other royal highness!"


    The old man said.


    "My father is looking for me!"


    Ling Yuwei''s eyes flashed again, and a trace of panic appeared in her eyes.


    Elves are a very special race.


    They are not only a race, but also form a kingdom, known as the Elven Dynasty.


    Therefore, there is the spirit palace, Ling Yuwei also known as the fairy princess.


    And the head of the elf clan is naturally called the spirit emperor.


    "Princess, please!"


    The old elf waved his hand slightly.


    Ling Yuwei nodded and walked in the air towards the spirit palace.


    The spirit palace is the place where the elves usually discuss affairs. It is very broad and magnificent. But now, there are not many people.


    At the top, there is a middle-aged elves. Although they are old, they are still very handsome, and there is a kind of supreme dignity, which radiates out.


    He is the leader of today''s elves and the king of elves, Ling Huashuo.


    Below, there are still several figures.


    A middle-aged man and two young women.


    This middle-aged man is Ling Yuwei''s second uncle. The two young men and women are her second uncle''s children. However, they are both older than Ling Yuwei, so they can be regarded as Ling Yuwei''s cousin.


    Ling Yuwei walked in, her eyes swept, and then she stepped forward with a smile on her face. She said, "Yuwei has seen her father for many days. She has been missing her father for a long time."


    "Miss me?"


    Ling Huashuo snorted coldly and said calmly, "I thought you were smart outside. You have forgotten my father!"


    "How can it be? My daughter always thinks about her father and Emperor outside. She just met an adventure before. She was closed to practice and broke through the emperor. So she didn''t come back. No, as soon as she finished her practice, she came back to see you old man!"Ling Yuwei with coquettish language airway.


    "You''ve really broken through the divine realm, good!"


    Ling Huashuo nodded, showing a little satisfaction, and his face softened a little.


    It is difficult to break through the barriers between emperor Zhun and Emperor shenhuang.


    Many of them are stuck in this way and regret for life.


    Once they cross this threshold, they can really be regarded as the upper class figures of the universe, especially the younger generation. Once they cross this threshold, they can really be regarded as the top heaven pride of the universe.


    If you don''t cross it, the real bigwigs won''t pay attention to them at all.


    For example, the list of the top 100 quasi emperors, the top 10 races and the heavenly palace will not interfere. They are all arranged by people in their leisure time, which is not very formal.


    In the quasi emperor''s realm, even if the genius, in the eyes of real big people, is also small.


    In the quasi emperor, even if the strength is strong, once stuck there can not break through, everything is in vain.


    So ling Yuwei''s breakthrough is of great significance, and Ling Huashuo is naturally happy.


    "Break through the emperor?"


    On the edge, Ling Yuwei''s two cousins are stunned. In the depth of their eyes, there is a trace of displeasure. However, they just flash away and disappear without a trace.


    "Cousin, I''ve heard that during this period of time, you and the man named Muyun of tiehaixingyu group got together. When you came back this time, you also brought that Moyun back. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    Ling Yuwei''s cousin, Ling Piao Dao.


    This speech a, Ling Huashuo that had already softened a little facial expression, again gloomy.


    "It''s true that I was with Muyun during this period of time, but mu Yun and I were engaged. It''s normal to be together, isn''t it?"


    Ling Yuwei generously admitted.


    She brought Lu Ming back to let everyone know that she had been with Mu Yun.


    "Nonsense!"


    Ling Huashuo hit the table heavily and yelled, and the dignity of her body became heavier. Ling Yuwei suddenly stopped speaking.


    "That is, cousin, I don''t mean you. Mu Yun, although he has some talent, how can he be worthy of you? The pride of the angel family is your good match!"


    Ling Piao interrupted again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3890

    "Yes, besides, our elves have already agreed with the angel clan to marry with the angel clan. This is a great opportunity for our elves. Cousin, you can''t be too selfish!"


    Ling Yuwei''s cousin also said.


    "Piao''er, what they said is good, Yuwei, you can''t help it!"


    Ling Yuwei''s second uncle also followed.


    "As I said, I will not marry the Playboy of the angel family. If you want to curry favor with others, please go to flatter yourself. Don''t pull me up. I''m not interested in flattering others!"


    "What''s more, my engagement with Muyun was made by my grandfather. After my grandfather died, did you ignore his promise? You are so filial?"


    Ling Yuwei retorted fiercely.


    This speech, Ling Huashuo and other people''s facial expression, even more ugly.


    Ling Yuwei, this is the red fruit hit their face.


    "Everything should be based on the overall situation. Besides, your talent is excellent. Mu Yun is not worthy of you at all."


    Ling Huashuo''s tone is slightly softer.


    "Elder brother said it''s true. My father was too righteous and sometimes biased. We can''t continue to make mistakes. How can Muyun compare with Tianjiao of the angel family? When he comes back with you, it is estimated that he is climbing the dragon and attaching the Phoenix. He wants to use the power of our elves... "


    Ling Yuwei''s second uncle continues.


    Anyway, in a word, they are not optimistic about Lu Ming. They suggest marriage with the angel clan.


    They are chatting, and now, the palace where Lu Ming lives is also lively.


    Soon after Ling Yuwei left, someone came to the door.


    "Moyun, get out of here!"


    Outside the palace, there was a roar.


    "The trouble is coming so soon!"


    Lu Ming rubbed his temple and had a headache.


    He knew for a long time that trouble would come to him, but he didn''t make it. It came so fast.


    Lu Ming opens the gate and goes out to see some young people standing in the air outside, all of them of the elves.


    As soon as Lu Ming comes out, the young people of the elves stare at Lu Ming one by one, as if a sharp sword penetrates through. If the eyes can kill people, Lu Ming has become a hornet''s nest.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, as soon as I arrived, you came to see me. The enthusiasm of the elves really surprised me!"


    Lu Danming is second only to Lu Yiming.


    The youth of the Elves were shocked.


    Come to see him? Enthusiasm?


    Put P!


    "Boy, you should be self-conscious. If you don''t pee and take care of yourself, how can you be worthy of our princess? If you are sensible, you should get out of the range of elves and never meet the princess!"


    "Yes, our princess, the most favored daughter of heaven, can not be matched by ordinary people. Don''t make people laugh at us!"


    Elven youth, you say me a word, sarcastic.


    "If I don''t deserve it, you deserve it?"


    Lu Ming smiles lightly, with a hint of irony in her tone.


    These Elven youth are obviously the admirers of Ling Yuwei.


    Lu Ming''s words made these young elves look ugly, but for a while, it was really hard to refute.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is something they know. At the beginning, many Tianjiao of all ethnic groups had trouble with Lu Ming, and they were defeated by Lu Ming.


    Including several evil spirits Tianjiao on the list of top 100 to be emperor, especially the prince jiuchan, who ranked No. 49 on the list of top 100 would-be emperors, are not Lu Ming''s opponents. Their strength is far inferior to that of nine silkworm princes.


    Lu Ming said so, they really have no strength to refute.


    "I''m not qualified enough. I''m still talking about me. Get out of here. How far is it?"


    Lu Ming waves her hand at will, as if driving a group of annoying flies.


    "Bold!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "You want to die!"


    A roar came out, some of the elf youth, were stimulated to jump up, full of anger.


    "Oh, if you want to do something, come on, you can do whatever you want, and I will follow it!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Since he promised to help Ling Yuwei, he planned to make a high profile, show his talent and raise his own value, so as to attract the attention of the elves and help Ling Yuwei.


    Moreover, he has already sensed that these Elven youth are all the accomplishments under the emperor.


    To tell the truth, under the emperor, the whole universe, he is not afraid of anyone.


    He beat as much as he could.


    Lu Ming''s words even more infuriated these young elves.


    "Rampant, too rampant!"


    "If you have some strength, you will be arrogant. Let''s fight together and give him some lessons!"


    "Good, let''s do it together!"


    Some people roared, and then, at least a dozen people stepped out. A bow appeared in their hands, and arrows aimed at Lu Ming. The strong breath locked Lu Ming.All of these ten young people are quasi emperor level figures, so they can be called Tianjiao. However, there is still a big gap between their combat effectiveness and Tianjiao, the evil spirit on the list of top 100 quasi emperors.


    Whew, whew...


    more than a dozen arrows flew out of the air and flew to Lu Ming, shooting at more than ten key points of Lu Ming.


    These people are also regarded as arrogant figures. Their fighting power is very strong. Each of them has the strength to challenge the emperor.


    More than a dozen people joined hands, and they thought that even if he was master jiuchan, he would surely lose.


    However, Lu Ming was not Lu Ming when he was fighting with master jiuchan for a long time. Lu Ming was no longer as powerful as he was then. Now he can crush each other with one finger in front of him.


    So Lu Ming stood there motionless, letting more than a dozen arrows approach.


    "It''s done!"


    Seeing that the arrow is about to hit Lu Ming, many Elven youth are overjoyed, as if they have seen the scene when Lu Ming is shot into a horse''s nest.


    At this time, Lu Ming moved.


    He held out his hand and snatched in the air.


    All of a sudden, there were palm shadows in the air, as if Lu Ming suddenly had more than a dozen hands, and seized all the more than ten arrows.


    At the next moment, the shadow of the palm disappears. In Lu Ming''s hand, there are more than a dozen arrows.


    "This... How could this be possible?"


    The Elven youth at the scene almost glared.


    More than a dozen of the most top quasi emperor Tianjiao joined hands and broke out with the strongest arrow, which was caught lightly by Lu Ming.


    Why is the combat power so strong?


    Is this the strength of Tianjiao on the list of top 100 to be emperor?


    There is such a big gap between them and Tianjiao on the list of top 100 to be emperors.


    At this moment, they have some doubts about life.


    "Give it back to you!"


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming''s more than a dozen arrows flew out along the original road, but the speed was faster than when it came and shot at their master.


    The ten Elves were arrogant, their faces changed greatly, and it was too late to dodge.


    Their shoulders were pierced by arrows, their bodies suddenly retreated, and they vomited blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3891

    Tianjiao, a dozen elves who just shot, were pierced in the shoulder by their own arrows.


    Obviously, Lu Ming has been merciful. If these arrows pierce their key points...


    unimaginable!


    The scene was quiet.


    "Now, am I qualified to be a fairy princess?"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    No one spoke.


    If even Lu Ming is not worthy, then it is not to say that they are even more unworthy.


    "The strength is a little bit, but people are too arrogant, how can they deserve Princess Yuwei?"


    Just then, a cold voice rang out.


    In the distance, a figure came from the sky.


    He was also a young man of elves, with long hair curled up high and very handsome. He was wearing a silver robe, just like a handsome young man.


    "It''s Huaxing!"


    Some Elven youth exclaimed.


    In fact, only the elves are surnamed Ling. Other elves have various surnames.


    "Huaxing in the list of top 100 to be emperors!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    For the list of the top 100 to be emperor, he has also made a special effort to understand it before. For the top 100 names, he has long remembered them.


    Among them, there is Hua Xing, who is the top 100 emperor to be, ranking No. 23. He is a demon Tianjiao who is more powerful than Prince jiuchan.


    There are two elves, Ling Yuwei and Hua Xing.


    Therefore, Ling Yuwei and Hua Xing are also known as the double walls under the God Emperor of the elves.


    Naturally, Hua Xing admired Ling Yuwei very much. He wanted to marry Ling Yuwei as his wife, so he went straight to the top.


    With his talent, the future may not be able to become a overlord.


    Therefore, he does not allow others to touch Ling Yuwei.


    If Ling Yuwei and the angel clan get married, he can''t help it, but just a mu Yun, he doesn''t pay attention to it.


    He wants to suppress Lu Ming and let Ling Yuwei look at him with a new look. In that way, maybe Ling Yuwei will not marry with the angel family, but be with him.


    Although there is little hope, he will fight for it as long as there is a glimmer of hope.


    Hua Xing''s eyes were burning, staring at Lu Ming. Soon, he came ten thousand meters away from Lu Ming and stopped.


    "Mu Yun, I know that you have defeated master jiuchan, but he is only 49 in the list of the top 100 to be emperor. He is still far from the real top Tianjiao, do you understand?"


    Huaxing cold channel.


    "You mean, you''re the real top talent?"


    Lu Ming said with a faint smile.


    "So to speak!"


    Hua Xing nodded, confident.


    "Oh, what can I do for you, the top genius?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Challenge, fight me!"


    Huaxing Road, the war spirit rises.


    "Challenge me?"


    Lu Ming raised his mouth slightly and said, "it''s true. I''m not interested in the challenge of goods like you, because there''s no challenge at all!"


    "Nest, too rampant!"


    "Who does he think he is? Does he even dare to look down on Hua Xing? It''s really beyond his ability."


    "I think he didn''t dare to accept the challenge, so he said it on purpose."


    Lu Ming''s words caused an uproar at the scene.


    Hua Xing''s eyes also burst out with anger.


    He was actually looked down upon by Lu Ming, which made him angry. In his anger, he burst out a cold killing opportunity.


    "Of course..."


    at this time, Lu Ming''s voice turned again and said, "if you have to challenge me, it''s not impossible. How about adding some lottery tickets?"


    "Lottery? What color is it? "


    Hua Xing squinted and asked.


    "That''s it!"


    Lu Ming hands move, before Ling Yuwei gave him that spirit wooden heart appears.


    "Let''s make a bet on one hundred of these wood hearts. If I lose, I''ll give you a hundred. If you lose, you give me one hundred. How about that?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Since discovering the advantages of this kind of wood heart, Lu Ming has made a plan. This time, the elves can''t come in vain. They need to collect a lot of them, which will be of great use to his later cultivation.


    Hua Xing wants to challenge him. How can Lu Ming miss such an opportunity to collect fairy wood hearts.


    "A hundred fairy hearts!"


    Hua Xing frowned.


    A hundred spirit wooden heart is not a small number. Even if he takes it out, it will hurt.


    "What? You don''t have a hundred fairy hearts? "


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Of course I have. I''m afraid you don''t have it. It''s a unique treasure of the elves."Huaxing Road.


    "Ha ha ha, you don''t have to worry about this. With the relationship between Yuwei and me, how can I not even take out a hundred spirit wooden hearts!"


    Lu Ming grinned and called Ling Yuwei very affectionate, which made the surrounding elves almost spit blood.


    Of course, the most angry is Hua Xing, whose face is rather ugly, and immediately agreed: "well, I promise you, you and I will fight, bet a hundred spirit wooden heart!"


    ...


    just when Lu Ming and Hua Xing were fighting, someone in the spirit palace immediately reported the situation of Lu Ming and Hua Xing to Ling Huashuo and others.


    "They can''t fight..."


    after hearing the news, Ling Yuwei set up a horse way.


    "Why not fight? Only in this way can we test the level of Muyun. I think it''s very good. Are you afraid that Muyun will be severely damaged by Huaxing? That can only blame him for his poor academic skills, talent is not enough, not worthy of you at all


    Ling Yuwei''s second uncle Ling Hua closed the road.


    "No, I''m afraid that Muyun will miss and hurt Huaxing. They are not mu Yun''s rivals..."


    Ling Yuwei explained.


    Lu Ming''s strength, she is clear, is too strong, is not Hua Xing and other people can contend with, the difference is too far.


    She is telling the truth. Once she starts, she is really afraid that Lu Ming will miss, which will damage the pride of the elves and cause more hostility.


    But others don''t believe it at all.


    Ling Hua Feng, Ling Piao and others sneered and shook their heads.


    "Yuwei, if you are afraid of Muyun''s defeat, you can say it directly and find such an excuse. Really, how can I say you?"


    Ling Piao constantly shakes his head, a look through Ling Yuwei''s mind.


    Ling Huashuo also gloomy face, obviously does not believe Ling Yuwei''s words.


    He doesn''t understand that Ling Yuwei is usually arrogant. There are few men who can let her have a high look. How can she protect Muyun so much now? Is Ling Yuwei really in love with Muyun?


    What''s so strange about Muyun?


    "Go and have a look!"


    Ling Huashuo opened his mouth, said, waved his hand, a mysterious force filled out, the void suddenly filled with waves, and then, in the hall, all the people disappeared, the next moment, they appeared in Lu Ming over them.


    However, they are shrouded in a mysterious force. Lu Ming and others below do not know that someone is peeping at them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3892

    However, it doesn''t mean that no one can find out that Lu Ming can''t find out. Lu Ming''s war word formula in the sea has shrunk sharply and become extremely small, as if to disappear from time.


    The breath of Bone Demon also converged incomparably, as if it turned into a skeleton without any breath.


    "Bone Demon, what''s the matter?"


    Lu mingling realized the movement and found the abnormality of Bone Demon and war word formula.


    "There are terrible strong men peeping in the sky. It''s so terrible that I can''t be found. You can do it yourself."


    The Bone Demon responded, and there was no breath left.


    "The strong one of terror?"


    Lu Ming''s pupils contracted slightly.


    He knew exactly how high the Bone Demon''s vision was.


    What can be called "terror" by bone demons is absolutely terrible.


    "Is it the top power of the elves?"


    Lu Ming''s thoughts were flying. He pretended to know nothing. He stood in the void, because he and Huaxing were about to fight.


    Boom!


    In the void tens of thousands of meters away, Huaxing''s breath soared to the top, covered with bright green light, and a huge battle bow emerged. You can clearly see that his whole body''s essence and spirit were all injected into the battle bow, like small snakes.


    "This is the split sky bow method. Hua Xing used the split sky bow method as soon as he did it!"


    "Normal, although Mu Yun is arrogant, he still has some strength. After all, he once defeated master jiuchan, and Huaxing did not dare to be careless."


    "But the splitting sky bow method is extremely domineering. It''s extremely lethal to open the bow and split the sky. Can you block the Moyun?"


    "It is estimated that an arrow can be blocked. How many arrows can he block?"


    "You can''t stop three arrows. You know, the split sky bow method is more powerful than one arrow!"


    All around, there are more and more Elven youths gathered here, and there is a lot of discussion at this time.


    Many people who understand the power of Huaxing''s split sky bow method think that Lu Ming can''t catch Huaxing''s three arrows.


    Although Lu Ming defeated master jiucanzi, he was only ranked 49 in the list of top 100 to be replaced, while Hua Xing was ranked 23. Let Hua Xing fight with master jiucan, and Hua Xing would probably beat him with one arrow.


    Most of the elves use bows and arrows, and the power of bows and arrows is very huge. If you shoot an arrow, you can always kill with one strike.


    The breath of Huaxing is getting stronger and stronger, but Lu Ming stands still and looks at it quietly.


    "In the face of a master of bow and arrow training, he did not preempt and interrupt the momentum of the other side. Instead, he stood there and did not move. Such behavior does not have the slightest sense of fighting, which is regarded as Tianjiao?"


    High in the sky, Ling Piao sneered.


    "I think it''s just brute force!"


    Ling Yuwei''s cousin shook his head and laughed.


    At the moment, Ling Yuwei did not speak.


    If there is anything to say, just wait for Hua Xing to be abused.


    Whew!


    Finally, the breath of Huaxing rose to the top. A green arrow burst out of the sky, tearing the sky into a dark channel and shooting at Lu Ming with amazing speed.


    To tell you the truth, the power is really strong, just a little weaker than Ling Yuwei''s all-out effort. There are really not many people who can catch up with the whole universe.


    Of course, this is only for other quasi emperors. For Lu Ming, this arrow is very weak!


    Too weak!


    Lu Ming just reaches out a hand and grabs in the air.


    It was caught in the hand of Lu Yanhua and shot by Lu Jianming.


    Then, everyone was stunned, his eyes were wide and his mouth was bigger than the snake''s.


    Shocked, stunned, stunned!


    Hua Xing''s arrow was caught by Lu Ming so lightly. What''s going on?


    Is it that Hua Xing''s arrow just now was just a trial, and he didn''t use much effort at all. Lu Ming saw through it?


    Not really. The power of the arrow just now was astonishing, terrible and extraordinary. Many people felt that their minds were confused and could not turn around for a while.


    High in the sky, Ling Piao brother and sister, also stunned, stunned.


    They are very familiar with Huaxing, and they know that Huaxing is powerful. If they are at the same level as Huaxing, they can''t catch Huaxing''s arrow, but Lu Ming lightly catches it. How can it be?


    Even Ling Huashuo and Ling Huafeng brothers, pupil also slightly shrink, showing a trace of surprise.


    "It''s interesting!"


    Ling Huashuo said softly.


    This let Ling Hua Feng and Ling Piao brother and sister two facial expressions slightly heavy.


    At the moment, the most shocking is Hua Xing himself.


    He almost put all his strength into that arrow just now. His original intention was to solve Lu Ming with one arrow.


    However, he did not expect that his full shot of an arrow was so easily caught by Lu Ming, which made him lose face."Damn it, I don''t believe it. The arrow breaks the sky, the arrow breaks the sky!"


    Hua Xing drank a lot. He was so powerful that he didn''t need money to rush into the battle bow.


    Hum! Hum!


    This time, there are two arrows at one time. They fly out and shoot at Lu Ming.


    The two arrows, one in front of the other, broke through the void and broke Lu Ming''s eyebrows. Their power was so powerful that they were even more terrifying than before.


    However, Lu Ming''s face is still calm. She reaches out and grabs the two arrows, which are like two toys, in her hand.


    This time, Huaxing didn''t stop and attacked again. This time, it was three arrows together.


    As soon as these three arrows were fired, before they were close to Lu Ming, Hua Xing shot another arrow. This time, they were four arrows.


    Before and after, a total of seven arrows, seven arrows, actually gathered together in the air.


    Seven arrows in one, powerful to the peak.


    The split sky bow technique, an arrow is better than an arrow, and it really deserves the reputation.


    This kind of power, even if it is the existence of a double God Emperor, I am afraid they dare not hard connect, will be severely damaged.


    The list of the top 100 would-be emperors ranked 23. It''s not just about talking about it. There are real materials.


    then Lu Ming was as like as two peas before, or he reached for it.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming grabs the arrow in her hand and vibrates constantly. However, Lu Ming pinches the arrow with her hand, and the arrow blows apart and disappears into energy.


    "No, no, it''s impossible..."


    Hua Xing roared with difficulty.


    He had done his best, and now his power was almost exhausted.


    He used all his strength to catch the arrow so lightly by Lu Ming. It was too hard for him to accept.


    Lu Ming''s cultivation is not the emperor, but just below the emperor. Is the gap so big?


    On the edge, other young people, already stunned, unable to say a word.


    Ling Piao brother and sister two, also Leng there, good half ring did not say a word.


    Ling Huashuo and Ling Huafeng are also full of surprise. Lu Ming''s strength is beyond their expectation.


    Only Ling Yuwei, the face is always calm, from the beginning to the end has not changed, because all of this, are in her expectation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3893

    Ling Yuwei''s face, always calm, she had expected this scene.


    As the quasi emperor, how could Huaxing be Lu Ming''s opponent? The difference is too big.


    "Ah, if I don''t believe it, I won''t believe it. Die for me..."


    being watched by so many people, Hua Xing felt humiliated and lost. His face turned red, he was completely furious, and his magic power was burning. Then he poured into the battle bow crazily to gather powerful arrows and make the final struggle.


    However, Lu Ming did not intend to give him a chance to continue to shoot. Lu Ming stepped out with one step, the great spirit wind technique was running, and several flashes, and his body appeared in front of Huaxing, and then he took a slap.


    A huge palm was formed and pressed down toward Huaxing.


    Touch!


    Hua Xing''s arrow, which had just been condensed, collapsed directly. The whole Hua Xing was photographed by Lu Ming and flew tens of thousands of meters away. He spat out blood. If it wasn''t for other people to catch him, his terror would be hard to maintain.


    Lost!


    Hua Xing was defeated. It was a terrible defeat.


    He is in Lu Ming''s hands, like a baby, vulnerable.


    "It''s very loud. That''s the strength!"


    Lu Ming shakes her head and sighs, looking very disappointed.


    Poof!


    Hua Xing Qi vomited blood again.


    Just now, he looked as if he was pulling up to the sky, roaring and invincible. He seemed to be able to fan Lu Ming with one slap. As a result, he was slapped by Lu Ming.


    Shame, it was so humiliating that he wanted to find a gap in the ground to get in.


    "Don''t worry about spitting blood; give me the one hundred spirit wooden hearts you owe me!"


    Lu Ming went on.


    Poof!


    Hua Xing continued to vomit blood again.


    He remembered that he was not only defeated, but also gave Lu Ming a hundred fairy wooden hearts.


    It''s hard, it''s so hard. Hua Xing feels that the whole person is not good, and his heart aches to split.


    "If it''s a man, don''t be so pushy. If you''re willing to gamble and admit defeat, you''ll have to hand in the heart of wood."


    Lu Ming urged.


    Hua Xing was really reluctant and hesitant.


    However, with so many people watching, if he doesn''t hand in, it will be even more humiliating. In the future, in the elves, it will be more difficult to lift up.


    After inking for a while, Hua Xing finally takes out a storage ring and throws it to Lu Ming. His heart aches to bleed.


    "Muyun, wait for me!"


    After throwing the storage ring to Mu Yun, Hua Xing turned around and left, and disappeared without trace.


    Lu Ming quickly takes out the storage ring and sweeps his soul with a smile on his face.


    In the storage ring, there are 100 pieces of fairy wood heart in order, all of them are genuine, and the goods are real.


    This is a good thing. Lu Mingxi picked it up.


    "Who else would like to gamble, or the elf Muxin?"


    Lu Ming looks around and looks forward to it from the fairy family Tianjiao.


    It''s so cost-effective to get so many fairy hearts in a fight. Suddenly, Lu Ming is looking forward to someone challenging him.


    Unfortunately, he was disappointed. All the elves, Tianjiao, avoided his eyes and did not dare to look at him.


    I''m joking. Huaxing is Tianjiao, the evil monster on the list of the top 100 emperor to be. At the level of emperor to be, he has already stood at the top of the universe. However, in Lu Ming''s hands, he is still defeated so miserably. Who dares to go up? Isn''t that looking for abuse.


    Who is free to look for abuse?


    Unless it is the emperor above the arrogance.


    But the emperor above the arrogance, to deal with a would-be emperor, said that, some shame ah.


    "This guy..."


    high in the sky, Ling Yuwei is a little speechless.


    She promised to help Lu Ming collect a batch of fairy wood hearts. She has not started yet, but Lu Ming has begun to collect them.


    "This greedy fellow


    Ling Yuwei secretly despised a sentence in her heart, but her face was full of smile. She looked at Ling Piao and others and said, "I said that Hua Xing is not Lu Ming''s opponent. I was afraid that Mu Yun would hurt Hua Xing before. You don''t believe it. Do you see it now?"


    Ling Piao brother and sister two, face some ugly, silent.


    "The strength is good, but unfortunately, the cultivation is too low. It''s just a quasi emperor, and the future is unknown ~!"


    Ling Hua Feng shook his head slightly.


    "Second uncle, do you think that with Mu Yun''s talent and the bottleneck of his divine state, he can be trapped?"


    Ling Yuwei road.


    "It may be that without a breakthrough, everything is possible. In history, there are countless talented people who are extremely talented, but they are still trapped in the quasi imperial class, so it is difficult to break through and finally die in depression."


    "What''s more, even if he can break through the emperor? Can it be compared with the pride of angels? "


    Ling Hua said with a smile."I believe Mu Yun will not be weaker than anyone else!"


    Ling Yuwei road.


    "Yuwei, you are too biased. The universe is so big and the sky is so arrogant, who can call it the first?"


    "Besides, no matter how talented he is, how can he compare with the whole family of angels? He is just a disciple of Fengdu sword sect in tiehaixing domain group. He is not comparable with angel family. Yuwei, you should take the overall situation as the most important thing! "


    Ling Hua blocked the road.


    "Please flatter the family of angels. Go and flatter yourself. Don''t pull me up!"


    Ling Yuwei said coldly.


    "You girl, big brother, you should take good care of Yuwei!"


    Ling Hua Feng Qi''s straight stare, finally looks at Ling Huashuo.


    In this process, Ling Huashuo has not said anything, I don''t know what I''m thinking about. At the moment, he waved his hand and said, "well, you all say less, go back first!"


    With a wave of hand, the crowd returned to the spirit palace again.


    "Yuwei, you go back to have a rest first, and also, you all scatter together, I want to practice!"


    Back in the spirit palace, Ling Huashuo waved.


    Ling Yuwei, Ling Huafeng and others have left.


    After Ling Yuwei leaves, she goes straight to the resource Temple of the elves, intending to get a batch of fairy Wood Cores for Lu Ming.


    And Ling Huafeng, Ling Piao father and daughter, father and son, then returned to their place of residence.


    "No, I can''t let Ling Yuwei and Moyun walk together. I finally got on the road of angel family. I can''t break it like this!"


    As soon as he returned to the place where he lived, Ling Piao called out directly. His face was very ferocious and ugly. It was a big difference from before.


    Other people don''t know. They know very well that Ling Yuwei''s marriage with the angel family is entirely due to her matchmaking.


    By chance, she got to know Tianjiao, the evil spirit of the angel family. After knowing that Tianjiao liked beauty, she introduced Ling Yuwei to each other.


    Tianjiao, the evil spirit of the angel family, fell in love with Ling Yuwei as soon as he saw him. He immediately sent people to the elves to marry Ling Yuwei and marry the elves.


    Originally, Ling Huashuo didn''t want to agree, but after lobbying by Ling Huafeng and analyzing the interests, Ling Huashuo also agreed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3894

    Marriage with the angel clan must be successful.


    Because, once successful, Ling Piao will be able to get on the line of angel clan.


    The angel family, however, has a very good relationship with the heavenly palace. Once they get together, their family will rise to the top of the sky, and the benefits are endless.


    Therefore, Ling Yuwei must marry the angel family Tianjiao. She must not be destroyed by others.


    As for the angel family Tianjiao is a playboy, Ling Yuwei married each other, will be happy, they just don''t care.


    Ling Yuwei is not happy. What''s the matter with them? As long as they are happy.


    "I didn''t expect that Mu Yun''s talent was so high that even Hua Xing was easily defeated. I think Ling Huashuo has already hesitated!"


    Ling Hua Feng also said with a gloomy face.


    "You can''t go on like this, you must beat down Mu Yun''s boy, or even get rid of him..."


    Ling Piao''s eyes twinkle with cold killing opportunities. No one can stop her future. If there is one, she will let the other party disappear forever.


    "How? This is the palace of the elves. No one can work here without being found. As long as Mu Yun lives here, we can''t send people to do it! "


    Ling Hua blocked the road.


    "Then ignore it like this. When Ling Huashuo changes his mind, it will be troublesome."


    Ling Piao Dao has no respect for Ling Huashuo.


    "Don''t worry, I have an idea already!"


    Ling Hua Feng said with a smile.


    "Dad, you have an idea. What''s your idea?"


    Ling Piao asked.


    "Didn''t Mu Yun defeat Hua Xing and humiliate him in public? How could Hua Xing be reconciled to this humiliation?"


    "Huatian, the eldest brother of Huaxing, is Tianjiao, an evil spirit in the divine realm. As long as we agitate among them, what will Huatian do?"


    Ling Huafeng said with a smile, a cunning look.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that my father would be wise!"


    Ling Piao''s eyes brightened.


    "Of course, we can''t put all our hopes on Hua Tian. If Hua Tian is defeated, I have another plan!"


    Ling Hua blocked the road.


    "Will Huatian be defeated? Huatian is the God Emperor''s most important evil spirit, Tianjiao. At the quasi emperor level, although it is not as good as the present Huaxing, it is not too far behind. It can''t compare with Muyun? "


    Ling Piao brother and sister two, the face shows the color of disbelief.


    Shenhuang state and quasi emperor, that is the gap between the great realm, before separated by the natural moat, difficult to cross.


    How vast the universe is, the boundless territory, the countless races, and the creatures it possesses are like the sands of the Ganges River, which are endless.


    In the endless arrogance of heaven, there are less than 1000 people in the same era of the great God of war.


    Thousands of people, it seems that there are many, but in the whole universe, Billie is very, very small.


    There are 10000 powerful races in the list of thousands of races.


    But this cross-border war, the war, is just an ordinary emperor.


    Huatian, himself at the quasi emperor level, is an evil spirit who can fight across the border. After he stepped into the first place of shenhuang, his fighting power is even more amazing. Who can fight against such arrogance at the quasi emperor level?


    They can''t believe it!


    "I don''t believe that Mu Yun can defeat Huatian, but you should remember that everything should be prepared with both hands, just in case!"


    Ling Hua blocked the road.


    "What''s dad''s second trick?"


    Ling Piao asked.


    "It''s very simple. The holy species assessment of the Elves will start soon. If Huatian can''t win Muyun, I will propose to Ling Huashuo that if he wants to prove Muyun''s talent, he should take part in the holy species assessment. At that time, he will not only face the pride of the elves, but also face the crisis of assessment, ha ha ha!"


    Ling Hua blocked the road.


    "Wonderful, really wonderful, or father you are the most intelligent..."


    Ling Piao brother and sister two eyes shine.


    ...


    after Huaxing retreated, no one else continued to challenge Lu Ming. Lu Ming was very disappointed and returned to the palace. The young people of the Elves were scattered one by one.


    However, the recent World War I spread to the elves at the speed of a hurricane.


    When Lu Ming returned to the palace, he took out an elf wood heart and absorbed it.


    spirit wood heart contains huge life essence, and is very pure, very easy to be absorbed, is a rare treasure.


    If an ordinary person swallows a spirit wood heart, he can be completely transformed immediately. He can not only avoid all kinds of diseases and poisons, but also have a life span of ten thousand years.


    Lu Ming held the elf wood heart in his hands, the cells trembled slightly, and a strong attraction burst out. The essence of life in the Elven wood heart was quickly absorbed by Lu Ming, and rushed into every cell to become Lu Ming''s potential.


    After absorbing a spirit wood heart, Lu Ming increased her potential by 1%.Don''t underestimate the 1% potential. That''s because Lu Mingxiu is too deep now. It''s much deeper than before. The 1% potential and the energy required are already very amazing.


    An ordinary shenhuang level medicine may not increase its potential by 1%.


    Lu Ming was quite satisfied. He absorbed one, took out another and absorbed it.


    One by one.


    In just one day, Lu Ming''s 100 cores were absorbed and refined. In this way, the potential stored in Lu Ming''s cells reached 100%.


    Of course, it is not enough for Lu Ming to break through the divine realm if it is fully developed.


    I''m afraid it will take many times to help him break through the divine realm.


    "I need to find a place to help me develop my potential. However, it''s not suitable here. I''d better practice my secret arts first. After solving Ling Yuwei''s problems, I''ll find a place to practice well!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    Just thinking about it, Ling Yuwei came to him.


    "Moyun, here you are!"


    Ling Yuwei throws a storage ring to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming takes it and sweeps her spirit. She finds that there are a thousand fairy wooden hearts in it.


    "Among them, there are a thousand spirit wooden hearts. This is the largest number of spirit wooden hearts that can be mobilized within the scope of my power. It should help you break through the divine realm?"


    Ling Yuwei road.


    Thank you very much


    Lu Ming clasped his fist and put it away impolitely.


    He did not know whether a thousand elves'' wooden hearts could help him break through the divine realm. But undoubtedly, it was an amazing wealth, which was of great help to Lu Ming.


    "You are good at practice, break through the divine realm as soon as possible. My second uncle and those people have nothing to say. My lifelong happiness is all in your hands!"


    Ling Yuwei way, a pair of beautiful eyes, staring at Lu Ming, colorful.


    Lu Ming coughs quickly. Ling Yuwei''s words don''t sound so meaningful.


    "That''s it. I''m going to practice in seclusion!"


    Lu Ming quickly finds a reason to drive Ling Yuwei away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3895

    After Ling Yuwei left, Lu Ming began to understand the great spirit wind technique.


    But I haven''t been interrupted for a few hours.


    Because at the top of the palace, suddenly appeared an arrow. The arrow broke through the air and shot at the top of Lu Ming''s head at an amazing speed.


    This is a must kill arrow, someone wants to kill Lu Ming.


    In the spirit palace, there was someone so bold that he dared to kill him.


    At the critical moment, Lu Ming''s body moved 10 meters away, avoiding the attack of the arrow.


    Then, Lu Ming rises from the sky and rushes into the sky.


    In the sky, there is a figure standing in the sky. It looks very young. He is only under 30 years old. He is very brave. He looks very similar to Hua Xing.


    "Who are you, Hua Xing?"


    Lu Ming asked directly.


    "I''m Hua Xing''s elder brother, Hua Tian!"


    The youth said coldly and did not conceal it.


    Lu Ming knows why the other party has come, obviously for Huaxing.


    "Hit a small one, come to a big one, ha ha, with the cultivation of the emperor''s state, he actually launched a sneak attack on a man to be emperor, ha ha!"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "Shame my brother in public. You deserve to die. After I kill you, I will naturally plead with your majesty."


    Huatian cold channel, killing machine is very cold.


    At the moment, in Ling Huafeng''s palace, Ling Huafeng''s father and daughter are looking through a mirror, which clearly shows the situation of Lu Ming and Hua Tian.


    "This time, I gave Hua Tian a great reward and promised him that after killing Muyun, he would keep him safe. He could do his best to see how Muyun lived?"


    Ling Piao sneered.


    In order to make Hua Tian feel at ease, she paid a lot of price.


    ...


    the place where Lu Ming lives is on the verge of war.


    Boom!


    Hua Tian''s breath, like clouds, soared, forming a huge pressure, toward Lu Ming.


    Facing Huatian, Lu Ming dare not be careless, and the five times combat power of the war code is triggered instantly.


    At the same time, every cell in the whole body is shaking, the force of taboo is all over the body, and the gravity beads are buzzing, ready to attack at any time.


    Huatian is not an ordinary emperor.


    An ordinary emperor can be crushed to death with one finger.


    Huatian, also a demon Tianjiao, is very powerful. When he was at the quasi imperial level, he could fight cross-border wars. Although he had not started, he brought a lot of pressure to Lu Ming.


    "Split sky bow!"


    Hua Tian screams, bows and arrows, a terrible arrow, condenses and flies towards Lu Ming.


    is as like as two peas of Chinese origin, but it is more powerful than Hua Xing.


    Even Lu Ming felt a sense of crisis.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming runs the big fragmentation technique and blows out.


    A terrible fist force runs through the void, and finally collides with the arrow. The void shakes violently and is torn open with ferocious force. The terrifying force sweeps across all directions. Some of them naturally move towards the ancient trees below.


    However, those ancient trees give out a layer of hazy green light, and the energy falls on the green light, like mud into the sea, disappeared without trace, and did not stir up any waves.


    In the fierce roar, Lu Ming''s figure drifted back, and the arrow broke into pieces and dissipated into energy.


    "What? It''s blocked


    Ling Piao, who is watching in the dark, has a burst of pupil contraction, revealing an inconceivable color.


    Lu Ming, actually blocked Hua Tian''s arrow. What kind of combat power is this? How terrible is it?


    They were deeply shocked.


    Hua Tian himself was deeply shocked.


    He is very confident in his own strength. He never expected that a would-be emperor could block his arrow.


    How could this happen?


    "I don''t believe it. Kill it!"


    Hua Tian drinks and continues to open his bow. His magic power boils and turns into a Magic Arrow and shoots at Lu Ming.


    But will Lu Ming stand and be beaten?


    In the face of long-distance attackers, the best way is to get closer.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming uses the great spirit wind technique, and with a flash of his body, he narrows the distance with Huatian.


    Hua Tian''s body is in a hurry, and he wants to open up the distance with Lu Ming. Unfortunately, after performing the great Shenfeng technique, Lu Ming''s speed is completely above that of Huatian.


    Just a few flashes, Lu Ming appears in front of Hua Tian''s body not far away, his fists continue to blow out.


    The fearsome fist strength, containing the power of the great spirit wind and the great fragmentation, runs through the void and sweeps away towards the sky.


    It is difficult for Huatian''s bows and arrows to give full play to such a close range.


    "Do you think you can fight with me if you get closer, naive, kill me!"Hua Tian drinks and pulls his long bow.


    Buzzing...


    continuous buzzing sounds, and every time, there will be an arrow, burst out.


    In an instant, there are dozens of humming sound, a total of dozens of arrows, shooting toward the land.


    The key is that these arrows can turn around and be extremely flexible. They are like a flying sword. They are wiped away by Huatian''s mind and shot at Lu Ming.


    Boom! Boom!


    Some of these arrows collide with Lu Ming''s fist strength, blocking Lu Ming''s attack, and some continue to shoot at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming continued to twinkle and dodge the attack of these bows and arrows. He kept narrowing the distance from Huatian. His fist strength was like a rainbow, crushing the void. Everything was broken.


    It''s as violent as a mountain.


    Hua Tian opens his bow continuously, barely blocking Lu Ming''s fist strength, but he is repeatedly retreated by the shock.


    Hum!


    At this time, a sword light suddenly appears in Hua Tian''s hand. The sword light rises sharply and cuts to Lu Ming, cutting Lu Ming''s fist force.


    "Others think that I am the most powerful bow and arrow. Now I tell you, my sword skill is more powerful than bow and arrow!"


    Hua Tianleng drinks, sword light like rainbow, chopped to Lu Ming.


    At the same time, he continued to shoot his fingers, and there were still many arrows, which burst out and shot at Lu Ming, attacking both sides with both sides.


    To tell the truth, Huatian''s strength is indeed very strong, and the general emperor is very vulnerable in his hands.


    However, the same level of war, he compared to Ling Yuwei, there is still some gap.


    Therefore, even in the face of such a situation, Lu Ming''s face is still very calm.


    "Six times..."


    Lu Ming whispered a word of war with six times the fighting power. Finally, it triggered success and threw out a fist.


    The power of this fist is more powerful than ever before, and everything in it turns into nothingness.


    A series of arrows, collapsed.


    The bright sword light, like bean curd, exploded, and the fury fell on Hua Tian.


    Hua Tian screamed, his body suddenly retreated, and he coughed up blood.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s figure appears on the top of Huatian''s head and goes down.


    Hua Tian screamed. His body fell like a meteorite and hit an ancient tree. The old wood just shook twice, and nothing happened. Hua Tian vomited blood and his bones were broken. His breath was listless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3896

    Hua Tian is severely damaged by Lu Ming, and is defeated miserably.


    His face, very ugly, eyes, still with a thick unbelievable.


    He never thought that he would be defeated by a would-be emperor, defeated so thoroughly.


    Moreover, the emperor to be is only from an ordinary cosmic force, not a top ten race or a demon from the heavenly palace.


    If he comes from the top ten races, or the demons from the heavenly palace, he will feel better.


    And now, he''s been hit hard.


    At this moment, Ling Piao and others watching in the dark are equally stunned and totally speechless.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming stands high in the sky, overlooking Huatian with a faint disdain.


    He didn''t intend to kill Hua Tian!


    If he was outside, such as Hua Tian, who wanted to kill him, he would certainly get rid of him.


    But here, after all, it''s in the elves family, and it''s still in the spirit palace. He bet that he doesn''t know how many powerful beings are watching.


    He can defeat Hua Tian. If he really wants to kill Hua Tian, I''m afraid there will be a strong one to rescue Hua Tian.


    He can''t kill Hua Tian at all!


    Hua Tian looks at Lu Ming with hate and turns away.


    "I don''t know my strength. Are you satisfied?"


    Lu Ming smiles at the void.


    He knew that many people would hear his words.


    In fact, it is not only Ling Huafeng''s father and daughter, but also his father and son. Ling Huashuo has also heard of it. He has also seen the scene just now through special means.


    "Quasi emperor level, it is really rare in the world to have such fighting power. Is dad right? Am I wrong?"


    Ling Huashuo whispered.


    With Lu Ming''s talent, she is worthy of Ling Yuwei. To be his son-in-law is enough.


    What''s more, will Lu Wei be trapped by her talent like this?


    Ordinary evil Tianjiao may be trapped by such a bottleneck, but Tianjiao like Lu Ming, who can no longer be measured by common sense, will be trapped?


    He didn''t believe it himself.


    Lu Ming''s future is limitless!


    Shenhuang, certainly not his end point, set foot on a stronger realm, is also a matter of certainty.


    However, the temptation of angel family is too great.


    Once he marries with the angel clan, his right of speech will be greatly increased in the vast universe.


    For the future development of the elves, it will also play a great role.


    One side is the happiness of his daughter and the other is the future development of the elves. How should he choose?


    He frowned deeply.


    At this time, a figure floating in, is Ling Yuwei.


    As soon as the battle between Lu Ming and Huatian is over, Ling Yuwei receives the news and immediately comes to meet Ling Huashuo.


    "Father, I believe you also see the strength of Muyun. It''s rare in the world. In the first World War at the same level, there are not many people who can compete with him in the whole universe. Such a genius is enough to be worthy of his daughter. If he grows up in the future, it will bring great benefits to the elves. So please cancel the marriage with the angel clan!"


    Ling Yuwei road.


    Hua Tian''s challenge is just the right time to prove Lu Ming''s strength.


    "This..."


    Ling Huashuo''s brow is deeper.


    For a moment, it was really hard for him to make a decision.


    "Big brother..."


    at this time, a voice sounded and Ling Huafeng drifted in.


    Such as Ling Yuwei, Ling Huafeng such identity, to meet Ling Huashuo, of course, is not required to report, directly can come in.


    "Elder brother, I also know the situation just now. I think that although Mu Yun''s talent is amazing, it is indeed worthy of Yuwei in terms of talent, but it is far from the role of angel clan to my family. I want to marry Yuwei, unless he can prove that he has greater value!"


    Ling Hua blocked the road.


    "Second uncle, isn''t that enough? How can you prove that you don''t do too much?"


    Ling Yuwei was angry and glared at Ling Huafeng.


    "Presumptuous, how do you talk to your second uncle?"


    Ling Huashuo drank softly, then stared at Ling Hua Feng and said, "second brother, what''s your suggestion?"


    "The holy species assessment will start soon. Let Mu Yun take part in the holy species assessment. As long as he can bring out 12 high-level spirit trees, it proves that his talent is really unmatched. Only in this way can we risk offending the angel clan and let him marry Yuwei!"


    Ling Hua blocked the road.


    "What? To participate in the examination of holy species, we have to bring out twelve high-level spirit trees. It is impossible, even if we are the top Tianjiao of our elves and have the protection of the spirit blood, we can''t do it! "


    "Muyun is a foreigner. Without the protection of the spirit blood, it will be more dangerous in the ancestral land. How can you get twelve high-level spirit trees? I won''t allow it!"Ling Yuwei immediately called up, full of anger.


    Although she knows that Lu Ming has unparalleled talent, powerful combat power, numerous cards, she also controls several big killers.


    However, in the holy land of the elves, we can''t use foreign objects, that is to say, those big killers can''t be used.


    Not only that, everyone entering the ancestral land of the Elves will be suppressed, and their strength will be greatly reduced.


    Moreover, there are a large number of evil spirits in the ancestral land of the elves. These evil spirits were all the powerful people of all ethnic groups who were killed by the town of the elves, and they were all extremely vicious.


    After death, these creatures turn into evil spirits and attack other living creatures entering the ancestral land of the elves.


    However, as long as they have the blood of the elves, there will not be many evil spirits who dare to attack. Only some especially fierce spirits will attack the people of the elves.


    But those who are not Elves will be attacked by these evil spirits.


    Finally, when the time comes, there will be a large number of elves Tianjiao entering the ancestral land, including those who have already broken through to the realm of God.


    Moreover, it is obvious that the Tianjiao of these elves, because of Ling Yuwei''s relationship, most of them will fight against Lu Ming.


    Those, can be the emperor''s arrogance.


    With so many unfavorable factors, it would be very dangerous for Lu Ming to enter his ancestral land. What''s more, it would be even more difficult for him to obtain twelve high-level spirit trees.


    Ling Huafeng has a sinister intention, and her heart is punishable. She naturally wants to oppose it.


    "Yu Wei, Mu Yun has no background, no backstage. If he wants to compare with the angel clan, he has to rely on himself. If he can''t show his talent, strength and potential, how can we choose him?"


    Ling Hua Feng''s painstaking advice.


    "But this is too much..."


    Ling Yuwei still wanted to fight, but Ling Huashuo stopped her.


    "Your second uncle is right. Mu Yun can''t really make a decision unless he can show his ability."


    Ling Huashuo said.


    "But.."


    "OK, don''t say any more. This matter is settled. If Mu Yun doesn''t agree, he can only leave the elf clan!"


    There is no doubt that Ling Huashuo has a big hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3897

    Ling Huashuo with unquestionable tone to Ling Yuwei way, let Ling Yuwei look ugly.


    She knew her father, and once she made a decision, no one could change it, including her.


    "Well, the examination of the holy species begins in three months. You can inform Mu Yun and make him prepare early. If he doesn''t agree, he can leave the elves, and your engagement with him can be completely terminated."


    Ling Huashuo said.


    Ling Yuwei looks ugly and leaves the spirit palace and finds Lu Ming.


    "Holy species assessment?"


    Lu Ming was slightly stunned. He said that the matter was not so easy to solve. However, there was an additional examination of the holy species.


    "Mu Yun, thank you for coming to the elves to help me, but this matter, or forget it, you leave the elves, since then, we have no relationship again!"


    Ling Yuwei bit her teeth and her eyes turned red.


    Originally, Lu Ming should be happy to hear the news, but at this time, he did not want to leave.


    "Holy seed assessment, dangerous?"


    Lu Ming asked and guessed Ling Yuwei''s mind.


    "Yes, it is very dangerous. The examination of holy species is to enter the ancestral land of the elves. In the long past, the ancestral land was the place where the great enemies of the Elves were suppressed and countless evil beings were killed. However, that place was also the place where the Elves were bred!"


    "The spirit tree is the key to the development of the elves. The more the elves have, the more Elves will grow, and the Elves will grow stronger and stronger."


    "In the long past, there were many places where the elves gave birth to elves, but after endless years of turmoil, many of the places where elves gave birth to elves were destroyed!"


    "Today, there are only two places for the elves to breed their trees. One of them is this ancestral land. This ancestral land is also the most important place. The legend contains holy species!"


    "The Holy tree, which can plant the legendary fairy tree, is the supreme treasure of the elves. Now, there is no fairy tree for the elves. The only holy tree of the elves has been destroyed in the last turmoil!"


    "Therefore, the purpose of each assessment is to enter the ancestral land and obtain the spirit tree species. However, in the ancestral land, it is very dangerous..."


    Ling Yuwei explained in detail, and how dangerous the ancestral land was.


    "Why do you want young people to go in? The elves send experts in directly, isn''t it OK?"


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    Ling Yuwei shook her head and said, "in the long past, this ancestral land was heavily forbidden by the ancestor of the elves. Only the younger generation can go in!"


    "Because there are evil spirits in it, the purpose of the great power of the ancestors of the elves was to train the younger generation of the elves. But now, the strong elves can''t get in if they want to go in. They can only send a group of young Tianjiao to look for the tree species of elves every once in a while."


    "I see!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    It is estimated that in the long past, when the Elves were at their peak, there was no shortage of Elven trees. Therefore, the ancestral land was built as a place to train young people, and the elderly could not enter.


    Who knows, to now, the elves are seriously short of elves, and they can''t find them in their ancestral land. They can only send young people in.


    It can also be regarded as an assessment of the younger generation.


    "I want to know if there is any reward for obtaining the spirit tree species?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "At this time, you still want to reward? Do you really want to participate? "


    Ling Yuwei stares.


    "What''s impossible? It depends on whether the benefits are enough! "


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "There must be rewards. There are fairy trees, which can be divided into low-level, intermediate level and high-level ones. Of course, there are also holy species on the top of them..."


    "if you get a low-level spirit tree species, you will be rewarded with ten spirit Wood Cores, if you get an intermediate spirit tree species, you will be rewarded with 100 spirit wood cores, and if you get a high-level spirit tree species, you will be rewarded with 1000 spirit Wood Cores..."


    Ling Yuwei explained.


    Lu Ming''s eyes become extremely bright.


    The reward is too rich.


    What''s more, he''s really too excited for the spirit wood heart.


    It was only the first step for him to step into the realm of God and emperor, and the consumption of resources was terrible.


    After entering the realm of God, the consumed resources will be even more terrifying.


    the more, the better. Lu Ming is not love it too much.


    "The task your father gave me is to get twelve high-level spirit trees. If you finish it, won''t there be 12000 spirit wood hearts?"


    Lu Mingyue said, the brighter the eyes.


    You know, Ling Yuwei tried her best to get him a thousand fairy wood hearts. As long as she got a high-level spirit tree species, she could get a thousand spirit wood hearts. How could Lu Ming not be moved."Yes, the spirit tree species are much more valuable than the spirit wood heart. Every spirit tree can breed a lot of spirit wood cores, but in the ancestral land, it is very difficult to obtain the spirit tree species!"


    "There are three layers of trees in front of the elves, but there are three layers in the middle of which are dangerous trees."


    "As for the high-level spirit tree species, only after the seventh layer, the seventh layer is less, more and more backward, but also more and more dangerous..."


    "the seventh layer world of ancestral land is very dangerous. Every time there is a powerful spirit clan, Tianjiao falls down, and you, as a human race, will be more dangerous without the protection of the spirit clan blood, not to mention getting twelve high-level elite I''m afraid you can''t even go into the seventh layer of the world if you don''t even go into the seventh layer! "


    Ling Yuwei said, shaking his head and sighing.


    "Let''s go. Why should we go? It''s a pity not to participate in such a generous reward."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    Now, even if the elves drive him away, he won''t go.


    Even if the ancestral land of the elves is in danger, Lu Ming is still a little confident. The worst is that he still has confidence to protect himself.


    In the face of such an opportunity, how can you be reconciled without a fight?


    "Do you really want to participate?"


    Ling Yuwei stares at the eyes, deep in the eyes, or some joy.


    Is Lu Ming for her?


    "Of course, for the sake of the genie''s heart, I''ll fight for it!"


    Lu Ming pinches his fist and his eyes shine.


    "Hum ~"


    Ling Yuwei hums coldly.


    ...


    so it was settled. Lu Ming accepted the task and agreed to enter the ancestral land of the elves for examination.


    Time, three months to go.


    Three months, though short, can''t be wasted. Lu Ming asks Ling Yuwei about a good place to practice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3898

    Juefeng training place is a famous training place of the elves. This place is full of violent vigorous wind and has destructive power. Many of the elves like to come here to practice archery.


    In the wild wind, it can also be powerful in the wind.


    With the help of vigorous wind, practicing archery, the effect is very good.


    Lu Ming came here to practice the art of great spirit wind.


    After such a long time of practice, Lu Ming felt that the great spirit wind technique had reached a bottleneck. If we went further, we could reach the state of small success, and its power would increase dramatically.


    Once the great spirit wind skill reaches a small level, Lu Ming''s strength will be enhanced, and the trip to the ancestral land of the Elves will be more sure.


    After all, with only three months, it is almost impossible to make a breakthrough in cultivation.


    Whistling...


    in front of us, the wind is howling, and the terror is incomparable. Even the space is fragmented and cut by the wind.


    Space debris, mixed with strong wind, is more terrifying.


    Lu Ming rushed in without hesitation. As soon as he rushed into the range of vigorous wind, the terrible vigorous wind swept towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming uses the great spirit wind technique. Before contacting Lu Ming, those vigorous winds are separated from both sides of Lu Ming''s body, which has no impact on Lu Ming.


    "The vigorous wind here is still too weak!"


    Lu Ming shakes his head. The vigorous wind is too weak, which has no effect on Lu Ming''s cultivation. Lu Ming continues to step out and go deeper.


    The deeper you go, the more powerful the vigorous wind will be.


    Lu Ming has been stepping forward, and soon went deep into the distance of hundreds of thousands of miles. Here, the vigorous wind is very terrible, carrying space debris, whistling, as if it can tear everything.


    Whew...


    here, Lu Ming saw several arrows, whistling past, breaking through the vigorous wind and flying to the distance.


    It is the arrogance of the two elves in the cultivation. The pride and accomplishments of the two elves have reached the divine realm.


    Tianjiao, the two elves, also saw Lu Ming, showing curiosity.


    This is the place where the elves practice. Few foreigners come in. Only those who are friendly with the Elves will come in to practice.


    They look at Lu Ming curiously, but Lu Ming doesn''t pay attention to them. He continues to step forward and quickly leaves here.


    In the next few days, they are proud and proud of the emperor. They are very proud and proud of the emperor. They are very proud of them.


    It''s no wonder that not many people really care about the list of the top 100 to be emperors.


    After all, only after stepping into the divine emperor, in the vast universe, can it really be regarded as excellent Tianjiao.


    Not long after, Lu Ming went deep into nearly a million miles, and the strength of the vigorous wind here finally satisfied Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is practicing here, but he hasn''t practiced for long. He suddenly opens his eyes and looks in one direction.


    In that direction, there are two figures. They are the pride of the two elves. One is a man and one is a woman. The male is handsome and the female is beautiful. Both of them emit amazing breath. The terrible vigorous wind around them can''t help them.


    "Three gods and emperors!"


    Lu Ming''s pupils contracted slightly.


    At this age, they can reach the three levels of God and emperor, absolutely terrible. These two people are probably the top Tianjiao of the elves.


    As soon as they appear, the strong breath is locked in Lu Ming.


    "Are you mu Yun, who defeated Huaxing and Huatian brothers before?"


    The elf takes the lead.


    "It''s me!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    "I heard that you would not give me a chance to practice, but I didn''t think it would be a good chance for you to come back after the three moves were finished."


    This time, the male Genie opened his mouth. His voice was cold and arrogant. He looked like Laozi was the best in the world.


    Lu Ming is a little speechless. This guy challenges him as soon as he comes out. Moreover, he is still the emperor of God who challenges him three times. Do you want to face him?


    However, Lu Ming is not afraid of each other.


    Whoa!


    Lu Ming directly started to operate the great spirit wind technique.


    In this place, the operation of the great spirit wind can bring its power to the utmost.


    The terrible vigorous wind, which was pulled by the great spirit wind, turned into a terrible storm and swept away towards the male spirits.


    "Hum, I''ll give it to you


    The male Genie drinks coldly, a battle bow appears, an arrow shoots out.


    The arrow roared, broke open the void, directly broke all the vigorous wind, appeared a channel.


    "Vulnerable, ah..."The male Genie just wanted to pretend B, but before he finished speaking, he screamed in horror.


    Because, behind the vigorous wind, is a more terrible gale, swept toward him.


    Lu Ming is too lazy to talk to each other, and uses the strong wind bead directly.


    The other side, however, is the arrogant figure of the emperor. Even in the first World War at the same level, it is not as good as Hua Tianhua Xing, but the cultivation is too high. I''m afraid Lu Ming is not the opponent.


    The other side, after all, is a proud man. At this age, he can reach the three levels of the emperor, and his combat power is not easy.


    Therefore, Lu Ming directly used the big killer.


    Male elves and female elves, directly swept in by the terrible gale, kept screaming and fighting. After a while, they flew out and vomited blood.


    Terrible, terrible!


    His clothes were cut into strips by the strong wind. They were not as good as beggars.


    All over the body, are a cut out of the wound, and before the handsome, beautiful image, is totally 18000 miles.


    Of course, Lu Ming is still merciful. Otherwise, the other party will be killed.


    "With this skill, I''m still playing B here. Get out of here!"


    Lu Ming waved at will and yelled.


    "You... You..."


    elves and men stare at Lu Ming, their eyes full of anger and murder.


    They''re going to blow their lungs!


    "You rely on external forces and treasures. What kind of ability are you? If you have ability, you can fight me with your real ability!"


    The male Genie roared.


    "You challenge me to be an emperor by virtue of the triple cultivation of the divine emperor. Fortunately, you have the ability to fight at the same level. I will suppress you with one finger."


    Lu Ming drinks cold.


    The male Genie blushed and could not speak for a moment.


    "Boy, I heard that you also want to participate in the examination of the holy species of the elves. Wait for me. In the ancestral land, external forces are useless. You''d better not meet me in the ancestral land!"


    The male Genie gave a final roar, and his eyes were very cold.


    He had received a message from Ling Piao that he should take good care of Lu Ming in his ancestral land.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3899

    The male spirit had received the news from Ling Piao before, asking him to take good care of Lu Ming in his ancestral land.


    Therefore, after seeing Lu Ming before, he couldn''t help but direct his hand.


    After leaving a word, the male elves left with the female elves.


    "You know I''m going to take the holy seed examination? So fast


    Lu Ming''s eyes flickered a few times, feeling that someone had deliberately leaked the news.


    "Is it Ling Yuwei''s cousin?"


    Lu Ming whispers. He also heard Ling Yuwei mention Ling Piao''s two brothers and sisters. He knows that these two brothers and sisters want Ling Yuwei to marry Tianjiao, an angel family.


    "It''s troublesome to meet such characters in the ancestral land. The great spirit wind skill must be broken through!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    In the ancestral land of the elves, gale beads and ice Xuan sticks can''t be used, and even the ball can''t be brought in. What''s more, it only depends on his own cultivation. Moreover, it has a strong suppression effect. In the face of the emperor''s triple arrogance, Lu Ming is really no match.


    We must improve our strength as soon as possible.


    "Keep going!"


    Lu Ming continued to fly to the deep, with the help of stronger vigorous wind cultivation.


    After flying for hundreds of thousands of miles, the vigorous wind here has reached an extremely terrifying place. Even Lu Ming felt great pressure and was very dangerous.


    Here, you can hardly see the spirit family''s Tianjiao cultivation.


    Huhu...


    Lu Ming is practicing the art of great spirit wind here. With his operation, he draws out the violent vigorous wind, and in the vigorous wind, he can understand the mystery of the great spirit wind technique.


    Time flies, and three months have passed.


    "It''s a breakthrough at last!"


    In the endless vigorous wind, there was a surprise sound.


    Then, those vigorous winds, which moved rapidly, turned into various shapes, including swords, swords, tigers and lions...


    and then with a touch, these vigorous winds broke into various shapes, revealing a young figure inside.


    This young figure, of course, is Lu Ming who has practiced here for three months.


    After three months of hard training, the great spirit wind skill finally broke through and reached the level of small success. Before that, it was just an introduction.


    The great spirit wind skill has reached the level of small success, and its power has increased dramatically. It is at least equivalent to the original secret skill, and it has cut off five shackles. This is very terrible.


    Among the younger generation, very few can cut off the five shackles of the original secret arts.


    "It''s almost time. The examination of holy species is about to start."


    Lu Ming a smile, left here, returned to the place of residence, just came back, saw Ling Yuwei, has been waiting here.


    "Mu Yun, how are you doing?"


    Seeing Lu Ming, Ling Yuwei asked in a hurry.


    "Yes, there is a breakthrough."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "A breakthrough in three months?"


    Ling Yuwei is very surprised.


    Three months is too short to reach their level.


    If you want to make a breakthrough, you can''t make a breakthrough in just three months, whether it''s divine power, original secret arts, or cultivation.


    Lu Ming''s breakthrough is not a simple breakthrough.


    She did not expect that Lu Ming could make a breakthrough in three months.


    "Mu Yun, you are really sure. I''m not joking. In ancestral land, it''s really dangerous. It''s still time for you to leave now..."


    after thinking about it, Ling Yuwei couldn''t help but persuade him.


    It''s not polite. She''s really worried about Lu Ming.


    "Let''s go, holy species assessment. It should start soon."


    Lu Ming smiles and leaves first.


    Ling Yuwei has no choice but to keep up.


    "Then you remember, after entering the ancestral land, you''d better follow me. After all, I''m an elf royal family with rich blood, which can frighten those evil spirits..."


    on the way, Ling Yuwei''s garrulous voice came.


    ...


    on a stump!


    Yes, at this time, Lu Ming and them are standing on a stump. This is an ancient tree stump that has been cut off. But this stump is too big. Its diameter reaches 100000 Li, which is almost comparable to a continent.


    It is said that this is the stump left by the Holy tree of the elves.


    The stump shows that it is smooth as a mirror, and the sunlight can reflect the light.


    It is said that the Holy tree was cut off with a sword in the last turmoil.


    The spirit tree itself is an indestructible sacred object. It can destroy the attack of the planet, nor can it leave a trace on the tree.


    However, the spirit tree was cut off by a sword, which shows how terrible the strength of the person who made the move.


    On the smooth mirror like ground, there are many young people of elves, both men and women.


    When Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei arrive, their eyes, like sharp swords, stab Lu Ming."Mu Yun!"


    "Is this mu Yun?"


    "Just a quasi emperor, huh!"


    A voice of surprise, or indifference.


    Among them, there are several eyes, which contain a strong sense of killing. For the eyes that have a killing opportunity, Lu Ming is easy to have a sense. Looking at the past along the eyes, Lu Ming sees several familiar figures.


    Hua Xing, Hua Tian brothers, looks at Lu Ming coldly, but in the cold eyes, there is a trace of fear.


    There is also a couple of young men and women, who were cruelly abused by Lu Ming with strong wind beads in the vigorous wind land. With their eyes, the only chance left for the red fruit is to kill, without any cover up.


    Lu Ming is fearless and grins.


    Shua! Shua!


    In the sky, suddenly appeared two figures, two old elves, a man and a woman, with snow-white hair, but the breath emitted was unfathomable, absolutely above the emperor.


    As soon as the two men appeared, the scene became quiet.


    Because these two people are very powerful elders of the elves.


    "Yes, elder!"


    All saluted.


    The elders of the elves have a very high status in the elves, because those who can sit on the elder''s position have very strong accomplishments and strength. Even princesses like Ling Yuwei can''t be presumptuous in front of the elders.


    "I don''t need to say more about the specific content of the sacred species assessment. You should all know that, as for the reward, it is still the same as before. If you get a low-level spirit tree species, you can reward 10 spirit wood cores, if you get an intermediate spirit tree species, you can reward 100 wood cores, if you get a high-level spirit tree species, you can reward 1000 spirit wood cores. As for obtaining holy species, please mention the conditions casually As long as it''s not too much, it''s absolutely as satisfying as possible! "


    Men have long white hair.


    This makes many young people proud of themselves, and their eyes burst out with burning brilliance.


    This kind of reward is really exciting.


    In particular, it''s amazing to be rewarded with holy seed.


    Some young people, such as Hua Xing, who adore Ling Yuwei, are even more psychological roaring. They must get the holy seed, so that they can propose marriage to the leader of the elves and marry Ling Yuwei.


    Believe in this condition, the leader of the Elves will not refuse to accept it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3900

    "I don''t say much about other things. I only have one sentence. The tree species of elves are very important to the elves, and they are related to the development of the elves. Therefore, you must do your best for yourself and for the sake of the elves. Do you understand?"


    the female eldest brother drinks with high voice.


    "Understand!"


    A lot of people yelled, their fists clenched tightly.


    "Good, now let''s go with us."


    Female long old way, finish saying, two elder, turn and go.


    They left with the two elders, left the elf palace, and then set foot on a wormhole. After a full day and a night, they came to a remote planet.


    On this planet, there is a grand palace built. Lu Ming vaguely feels that there are many terrors around the palace.


    Obviously, this is the entrance of the ancestral land of the elves, where many terrible strongmen are hiding.


    They went into the hall and saw a huge door, the door of space.


    "Go in, you have only three months. In these three months, the evil spirits in it belong to the sleeping period, and only a few wake up. After three months, when all the evil spirits wake up, it will be very dangerous. You must come out within three months, understand?"


    Male elders warned.


    People nodded, and then rushed to the door of space, disappeared in the door of space.


    Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei, also rushed to the stone gate, disappeared.


    The next moment, Lu Ming found that he appeared over a forest.


    The forest is lush and full of vitality.


    "What a rich life essence!"


    Lu Ming sensed carefully and found that the vital essence was very rich in the air. If you take a breath, you can inhale a lot of life essence.


    "Eh, that''s..."


    Lu Ming saw that in the middle of the lush forest, there were stone towers, which seemed very abrupt.


    "These stone pagodas are the places to suppress evil spirits. Evil spirits live in these stone towers. Of course, some evil spirits will wander around, especially at night..."


    Ling Yuwei appears beside Lu Ming and makes a speech.


    "So it is. How can we find the spirit tree?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "The breeding of fairy tree species is very strange. It is not bred out of thin air, but is based on a certain plant, bred from a certain plant!"


    "Wutong Wutong, such as this forest, has a large number of Wutong trees, most of the Indus trees are common trees, but maybe there will be a certain sycamore tree has changed, become very peculiar, can congeal a special fruit, that fruit is the Elven species!"


    "Of course, it''s also the special environment here that can breed. Outside, ordinary plants, if they want to breed elves, the probability is billions of times lower!"


    Ling Yuwei said.


    Lu Ming secretly said strange, which is completely different from what he thought.


    He had thought that the fairy tree species were naturally bred by the natural environment of heaven and earth, but unexpectedly, they were bred by the variation of common plants.


    The world is full of wonder.


    "Let''s look for it now."


    Lu Mingdao immediately sent out his spiritual consciousness and swept the forest.


    Plant variation, gave birth to the spirit of tree species, contains energy fluctuations, is certainly not the same, it is easy to sense.


    "The first three layers can only breed low-level spirit trees, and every time the holy species assessment is conducted, the cleanest ones are searched. It''s difficult to find fairy trees. Let''s go to the middle three floors to find them!"


    Ling Yuwei road.


    "How do I get to the third floor?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "The first level world leads to the second level world. There are nine entrances in all parts of the first level world. You can find it by looking for it!"


    Ling Yuwei road.


    Lu Ming nods.


    Immediately, they searched for the entrance while looking for the fairy tree species.


    Each layer of the world, the scope is very large, two people full flight for two hours, have not yet encountered an entrance.


    "Why? It was... "


    all of a sudden, Lu Ming''s eyes lit up, looked to the left, and then flashed. She had already appeared three thousand miles away, standing over a forest. Wutong tree,


    , is especially tall, 1/3 higher than other Wutong trees and has a strong vitality.


    On the branch, there is a bulge, which looks as if it is real.


    "Fairy tree species, I didn''t expect that we met a fairy tree species so soon. It seems that our luck is good!"


    Ling Yuwei appears beside Lu Ming, quite surprised.


    "Is this the spirit tree?"


    Lu Ming, with a curious look, flew down and landed in front of the "fruit". With a stroke of his finger, a divine light flashed by. He cut the fruit open, and immediately, a majestic life essence came out.In the middle of the fruit, there is a green seed, crystal clear, like a piece of jade in general.


    Lu Ming reaches out and grabs it in his hand.


    "It''s full of life essence. Is this still a low-level spirit tree?" Lu Ming looks at Ling Yuwei and asks.


    "It''s really a low-grade Elf tree!"


    Ling Yuwei nods.


    "Let''s find more and we''ll divide them equally."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "No, you take it. Your task, but you need twelve high-level spirit trees. Even if you have collected 100 low-level spirit trees, you can exchange them with others. I will come out and someone should exchange them. After all, there is no loss and the reward is the same!"


    Ling Yuwei said, wholeheartedly want to help Lu Ming complete the task.


    Lu Ming laughs and doesn''t say much. He takes out a jade box and puts the low-level fairy tree species in good condition.


    However, the target of the two is not the low-level spirit tree species, so even if they found one, they did not continue to search carefully, but continued to look for the entrance.


    But two people have not fly far away, suddenly a sense of crisis emerged, two people can not help but stop body shape.


    In front of the sky, suddenly dark down, flying a large black cloud.


    No, it''s not a dark cloud. It''s a strange creature. It''s huge. It''s very evil. It''s roaring. Blood lights appear in the eyes. It''s full of evil spirit. It flies towards Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei.


    "Evil spirit!"


    In Lu Ming''s mind, a word comes to mind for the first time.


    At the same time, he instinctively wants to use the force of taboo, ready to move.


    But when he used the power of taboo, he suddenly felt that a powerful force was coming to him from heaven and earth to suppress his power explosion.


    He knew before that when he entered the ancestral land of the elves, he would be suppressed, and he could not give full play to his strength in his heyday. He had not felt before. Now he had a good luck and finally felt it.


    "Open it for me!"


    Lu Ming''s cells tremble, and the force of taboo bursts out to resist the pressure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3901

    It is strange to say that Lu Ming broke out the force of taboo to fight against the pressure. The pressure was flushed by the force of taboo, and it disappeared like a balloon that was out of breath.


    "Well? It''s gone. What''s going on? Is the power of repression so weak? "


    Lu Ming was very surprised.


    "It''s not that the power of repression is weak, but the power of your taboo is too high. This kind of suppressing power can suppress other forces, but it can''t suppress the force of taboo!"


    The Bone Demon''s voice sounded, giving an explanation.


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    The power of repression here can''t suppress his taboo power. Doesn''t it mean that he can still break out his peak strength?


    But others will be suppressed.


    Hey, hey!


    Lu Ming couldn''t help but sneer.


    "It''s said that you can''t look at the gale bead and the ice Xuan stick with the help of foreign objects..."


    Lu Ming''s heart moved and tried to control the strong wind bead and ice Xuan stick, but found that there was no movement, as if he had lost the sense with the two magic weapons.


    Then, Lu Ming tried to communicate with ordinary Shenbing, but did not respond.


    Here, as expected, we can''t rely on external force. Any magic weapon can''t be used. We can only rely on our own strength and secret arts.


    "It''s OK. If you can''t use it, you can''t use it. My strength has not been suppressed. That''s good!"


    Lu Ming is smiling.


    Originally, twelve high-level spirit trees were extremely difficult, but now, Lu Ming is full of confidence.


    "Evil spirit, good come, let me try your strength!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flash, just about to move.


    "I''ll do it!"


    A Jiao drink ring, Ling Yuwei step out, the body filled with a strong breath.


    However, Lu Ming feels that Ling Yuwei''s breath is much worse than that of her peak period, which is obviously suppressed.


    Even so, those evil spirits felt Ling Yuwei''s breath and stopped yelling. The evil spirit in their eyes was not there. Instead, they showed a frightened color, screamed, turned and ran, and disappeared in a flash.


    These evil spirits were scared away.


    "This is... It''s so easy to solve!"


    Lu Ming was tongue tied and stunned.


    "The blood of our elves has a deterrent effect on these evil spirits. Besides, I am still the royal blood, which has a greater deterrent effect."


    Ling Yuwei explained.


    "Isn''t this place for you to gallop?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "It''s not so simple. It''s just the first level of the world. The power of evil spirits is the weakest. The more you go back, the more powerful the evil spirits are. The deterrent power of the spirit clan''s blood to the evil spirits will become weaker and weaker. Even the elves themselves, they will be very dangerous!"


    Ling Yuwei explained.


    Lu Ming nods. Only in this way can it be reasonable. Otherwise, the elves in this tree can be collected by the elves.


    It was just a small episode, and the two continued their journey to find the entrance to the next level of the world.


    Finally, an hour later, they saw a space vortex.


    This space vortex is the gate to the second world.


    There was no one else near the gate.


    Either the vortex has not been found, or the person who has found it has entered the next world from this vortex.


    The two stepped into the whirlpool, and the next moment, they were in another world.


    However, they still appeared over a forest.


    The ancestral land of elves is full of plants and forests.


    The trees in this forest are all fire red trees, and emit a trace of heat, and the life essence of these trees is more rich than that of the first layer.


    In this way, it is easier to breed elves.


    At the same time, Lu Ming sensed that the force of suppression here was stronger than that of the first layer, but still could not suppress the force of taboo. As soon as the force of taboo was propped up, it was opened.


    "In the second layer, there are still only low-level elves. Let''s go to the next level. There are eight entrances from the second level to the next level..."


    Ling Yuwei explained.


    The further back, the number of entrances to the next floor will be less and less.


    Two people into two rainbow light, left here, continue to search for the entrance to the next floor, while looking for the spirit tree species.


    This time, they only fly half an hour, Lu Ming has a sense, found a thousand miles in front of the left, abnormal.


    They came to this place and found a very tall tree with a fruit on the branch.


    There''s another Elf tree.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Even if it is a low-level spirit tree species, one can exchange ten spirit wood cores, but the value is very high.


    Lu Ming is about to put it away. Suddenly, in the high air, there is a terrifying force, and it goes towards Lu Ming. The speed is amazing,Lu Ming quickly retreats, and then, an arrow, from the place where Lu Ming just stood, breaks into the ground. With a roar, a deep hole is blown out of the ground.


    Lu Ming''s eyes were cold and looked up to the sky.


    In the sky, there are several figures.


    Two of them, Lu Ming also knew, were two Elven men and women who were cruelly abused by Lu Ming in the land of vigorous wind.


    Lu Ming asked Ling Yuwei secretly before, and knew that these two men were famous genius of the elves, and they were a couple.


    One is called Ling Fei and the other is Hua min.


    Ling Fei is the male spirit, Hua Min, the female spirit.


    In addition to the two of them, there are other two, strength than Ling Fei and Hua Min, weaker than one, with the double cultivation of God Emperor.


    It was Ling Fei who just shot.


    "Ha ha ha, it seems that our luck is good, boy, we finally meet you. Here, we can''t use external force to see how rampant you are?"


    Ling Fei sneers and looks ferocious.


    At the thought of being abused by Lu Ming before, his anger was burning up and he wanted to tear Lu Ming apart.


    Besides, kill Lu Ming, Ling Piao there, there is a reward.


    "What do you want?"


    Ling Yuwei drinks and steps out to block Lu Ming behind her.


    In Ling Yuwei''s opinion, here, we can''t rely on external forces. Even if Lu Ming is stronger, he can''t be the opponent of Ling Fei and others.


    "Princess, get out of my way. This man is bold. I hurt me badly by external force before. I have to revenge..."


    Ling Fei drank so much that he could not hide his cold murder.


    Ling Yuwei will not let go, frown and yell: "I''m here, who dares to do it? All of you, get out of here


    "Princess, you..."


    Ling Fei looks ugly at Ling Yuwei.


    Ling Yuwei, after all, is a fairy princess with high status, which is not comparable to them. If Ling Yuwei must protect Lu Ming, they are really not good at starting.


    Unless we solve Ling Yuwei first, but do they dare to fight Ling Yuwei?


    If you really start to Ling Yuwei, after going out, they will be very miserable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3902

    Therefore, Ling Fei and others hesitated.


    "Princess, you can protect him for a while, but you can''t protect him for the rest of his life, unless you are with him all the time..."


    Ling Fei exclaimed. Seeing Ling Yuwei protecting the landing sound so much, he was envious and jealous to Lu Ming.


    "Go away! If you don''t get out of here, I''ll see you off in person! "


    Ling Yuwei drinks coldly, condenses a battle bow with her divine power, and her arrows come out, aiming at Lingfei, and then launches an attack.


    "Hateful..."


    Ling Fei and Hua Min roared in their hearts, but they really did not dare to fight Ling Yuwei.


    Ling Yuwei, not only the status is far higher than them, talent, but also far higher than them.


    Ling Yuwei is only younger than them, so her accomplishments are lower than them. As long as you give Ling Yuwei some time, her accomplishments will catch up with them and surpass them sooner or later.


    "Boy, it''s really sad to hide behind a woman. When can you hide? Wait for me..."


    Ling Fei left a word with Hua Min and others, turned around and left, and disappeared in an instant.


    Lu Ming didn''t make a move.


    Because, now is not a good time to move, he is not an impulsive person, because the other side a few words, immediately shot.


    Here, the later the world, the stronger the power of repression.


    To tell you the truth, Lu Ming has not fully grasped the practice here. After all, the cultivation of the other side is triple, and not one person. They are all arrogant figures.


    Lu Ming is not sure that he can only rely on his own strength.


    As for the ball, it can''t come in. It has long been left in the place where Lu Ming lives.


    However, the future of the world, the stronger the power of repression, the stronger the suppression of others, but for Lu Ming, there is no impact.


    Wait until the back of the world, and then the hand is not too late.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ling Wei looks for more than one entrance to the world.


    ...


    far away, tens of thousands of miles away.


    "Damn it, damn it..."


    Ling Fei roared and killed all over his face.


    "Feige, what should we do? Are you going to let Moyun be cool and unrestrained?"


    Hua Min asked.


    "Of course not!"


    Ling Fei roared a few times, slowly recovered calm, eyes turned, began to think about countermeasures.


    "If you want to kill Muyun, it''s as simple as killing an ant. It''s rare that Ling Yuwei has been following him. If you want to kill Muyun, you have to separate Muyun and Ling Yuwei!"


    Lingfei road.


    "How can we separate them? Obviously, Ling Yuwei won''t leave Muyun easily!"


    Hua Min road.


    "Only with the help of external forces!"


    Lingfei road.


    "With the help of external forces?"


    Hua Min and the other two people were puzzled.


    "Yes, with the help of evil spirits, separate them!"


    Ling Fei Road, eyes continue to have a vicious light flashing.


    "With the power of evil spirits? How to operate it? "


    Hua Min asked.


    "It''s very simple. In the front three layers, the power of evil spirits is not very strong, and it will certainly be awed by Ling Yuwei''s blood force. If you want to start, you must be behind the fourth layer of the world!"


    "First of all, we need to find more helpers to watch them secretly and figure out their route. When they are going to pass by a certain evil spirit tower, we will open the evil spirit tower in advance!"


    "Open the evil spirit tower, and then alarm the evil spirits in the evil spirit tower. It takes a certain time for those evil spirits to react. This time is just enough for us to escape. When Muyun passes by, they will be attacked by these evil spirits."


    Lingfei said his plan.


    "The evil spirits in the evil spirit tower are very terrible. If they are released, will the princess be in danger?"


    Another elf youth''s face changed.


    "Don''t worry, the princess has the spirit and royal blood to frighten those evil spirits. Those evil spirits will only attack Muyun crazily, and we will find an opportunity to rescue the princess!"


    "In this way, it''s better for Muyun to die under the evil spirit. Even if he doesn''t die, he will be separated from the princess."


    Ling Fei Road, a pair of wisdom bead in the grip of the appearance.


    "What a stratagem, Feige. I adore you so much


    Hua Min looks at Ling Fei admiringly.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Ling Fei laughs happily and starts to act.


    Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei, of course, don''t know that they have been calculated. They continue to look for the fairy tree species and the entrance to the third floor as before.


    Soon after, they found three low-level elves.


    Ling Yuwei doesn''t ask for it, so Lu Ming takes it all away.After that, they successfully found the entrance to the third floor, and successfully came to the third floor.


    The third layer of life essence is more pure than the second layer, and it is easier to breed elves than the second layer.


    On the third floor, they successfully found 12 elves, all of which were low-level elves.


    At this level, we also met some other elves Tianjiao. Many people are hostile to Lu Ming and want to fight against Lu Ming. However, with Ling Yuwei there, they naturally can''t succeed.


    Similarly, they also met some evil spirits, but they were awed and retreated by Ling Yuwei''s Royal spirit blood.


    On the first three floors, Lu Ming was very comfortable. Without any help, he got more than a dozen fairy trees.


    There are seven entrances from the third floor to the fourth floor. They successfully found one and came to the fourth floor.


    The essence of life in the fourth layer is more than ten times stronger than that in the third layer.


    After coming here, Ling Yuwei''s face became dignified and cautious.


    Because the evil spirits in the fourth layer are much stronger than those in the first three layers. Even if there are royal elves, they can not be completely deterred. Evil spirits will attack them.


    The speed of the two slowed down a lot, but their focus was still not on looking for fairy trees, but on finding the entrance to the next world.


    Lu Ming''s mission is twelve high-level spirit trees.


    And the high-level spirit tree species, only after the seventh layer of the world.


    So their goal is to go straight to the seventh layer of the world. If they can meet some fairy trees on the road, it will be good, but they will stop.


    The two men made the right direction and flew straight ahead.


    However, it is not found that there are some arrays in some places in the distance. These arrays can monitor their movements. Their movements have been controlled by Ling Fei and others.


    In the distance, in a canyon, Ling Fei and others clearly see Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei through a mirror.


    "Very good. According to their direction, there is a huge evil spirit tower about 300 thousand miles ahead. Let''s open the evil spirit tower!"


    Ling Fei''s eyes flashed fierce light.


    After that, they set out and came to a evil spirit tower a period earlier than Lu Ming and them.


    According to the flight direction of Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei, it will not be long before they pass the evil spirit tower.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3903

    Come to the evil spirit tower, Ling Fei several people, all nervous.


    Although this is only the fourth floor, no one can tell what terrible evil spirits will be in the evil spirit tower.


    They carefully close to the gate of the evil spirit tower, and then use their magic power to push the gate open. Immediately, a cold wind blows out of the evil spirit tower, making them shiver.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ling Feili drinks, and then attacks together. After several attacks, he flies into the evil spirit tower and makes it vibrate violently.


    Roar!


    GA!


    In the evil spirit tower, there was a piercing sound, which was extremely terrible.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ling Fei and other people''s faces are very dignified, dare not have a bit of stay, will speed up to the extreme, fly wildly in one direction and disappear here in a twinkling of an eye.


    For all this, Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei do not know, they are still in accordance with the direction of choice, forward flight.


    But all of a sudden, they felt a terrible crisis and rushed to them.


    Roar!


    Then, the terrible roar came out, a cold breath rushed from the front.


    "No, it''s an evil spirit. It''s horrible!"


    Ling Yuwei''s face changed greatly.


    The speed of the evil spirit is very fast. As soon as the roar comes out, the next moment, it is near.


    There are hundreds of evil spirits, which are formed after the death of all kinds of living creatures of different races. Their eyes are red with blood and filled with terror. They attack Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei.


    "How can there be so many, let''s go!"


    Ling Yuwei looks very ugly. She shouts and pulls Lu Ming back to escape.


    However, some evil spirits are transformed by birds. Their wings flutter very fast, faster than Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei. After a few breaths, they catch up with them.


    Cold breath, completely shrouded two people, a strange force, toward the two people roaring.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ling Yuwei drinks delicately. Her original secret skill is a bow and arrow.


    Several arrows shot out in succession. They collided with several evil forces and roared violently. Ling Yuwei was shocked and coughed blood.


    In the fourth layer of the world, Ling Yuwei has been under great pressure. I''m afraid she can only play three levels of strength.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ling Yuwei drinks, and the power of her blood is pushed to the extreme to frighten these evil spirits.


    How much is some effect, the body of these evil spirits can not help but a stiff, eyes show a trace of fear.


    Roar!


    However, a terrible roar came out, and the world was shaking. In the eyes of those evil spirits, the evil spirit reappeared and continued to fight against them.


    "No, let''s go!"


    Ling Yuwei''s face is so white that she can''t stop it. Even the blood of the elf royal family can''t be deterred. It''s over.


    "I''ll do it!"


    At this time, Lu Ming''s calm voice sounded, he stepped out, the force of taboo broke out, a few fists out.


    Several fists, through the void, directly collide with the forces of several evil forces and defeat them.


    One side, Ling Yuwei was stunned.


    Lu Ming, how can you block these evil forces.


    You know, even she, the power to resist these evil forces, are injured.


    And her strength is stronger than Lu Ming.


    Under the same situation of suppression, she still has the power of blood to frighten the evil spirits, and they are all wounded. But Lu Ming blocked the attack of the evil spirits. What''s the matter?


    "You... You''re not suppressed?"


    Ling Yuwei stares at Lu Ming inconceivably.


    "Guess?"


    Lu Ming laughs and continues to step out. His fist power is like a mountain and a sea of mountains and seas. The evil spirits of several birds are directly submerged by Lu Ming''s fist strength, and their bodies break away.


    Roar!


    At this time, that a terrible roar came again, earth shaking.


    The owner of the roar was a lizard like creature with three heads. It was a hundred meters long and had a terrible breath. All other evil spirits listened to the orders of this evil spirit.


    As soon as this evil spirit roars out, other evil spirits are more crazy to kill Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei.


    But the evil spirit in the shape of a three headed lizard, not in a hurry, flew behind, but the terrible breath was firmly locked in Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei.


    Roar and roar...


    hundreds of evil spirits rushed over, and their power was extremely terrible.


    In the distance, Ling Fei and others heard the roar of the evil spirit. They were pale and did not dare to approach.


    "That evil spirit is so terrible. I didn''t expect that there was such a terrible evil spirit on the fourth floor. What should we do? The princess is in danger. Should we go and save it?"One of the young male elves.


    "Help? How to save it? Are you sure you will deal with that evil spirit


    Ling Fei asked coldly.


    "What about that?"


    Asked the man before.


    "No way, it depends on the princess''s own fate. Remember, it was the princess who had bad luck and met evil spirits. We didn''t see anything. Do you understand?"


    Ling Fei''s eyes swept the audience.


    Originally, they had planned to save Ling Yuwei, but now there is a terrible evil spirit. They dare not save it.


    "Understand!"


    Once they nod their heads, they can''t do anything but death.


    ...


    on the other side, Lu Ming and those evil spirits have been fighting together.


    Although these evil spirits have strong fighting power, it''s good that Lu Ming''s strength has not been suppressed, otherwise they are really not opponents.


    Without being suppressed, Lu Ming can still compete with these evil spirits.


    Moreover, Lu Ming with a strong physical recovery ability, hard to block the attacks of these evil spirits.


    "You go, I''ll carry it first!"


    Lu Ming speaks to Ling Yuwei.


    "No, I''m gone. What do you do?"


    Ling Yuwei road.


    "You can see that my strength has not been suppressed. Here, my strength has far exceeded that of you. If you stay here, it will not only help me, but also hinder my performance."


    "You run away, I can play better, I can find a chance to escape, understand?"


    Lu Ming drank.


    "You..."


    what else does Ling Yuwei want to say.


    "Come on, don''t be so fussy. If we don''t leave, we will not be able to leave. Do you want to kill me?"


    Lu Ming drank.


    "Well, take care of yourself!"


    Ling Yuwei finally bit her lip, turned into a rainbow light, turned and flew away.


    Ling Yuwei has the royal blood of the elves, which can frighten those evil spirits. Therefore, there are not many evil spirits to pursue Ling Yuwei. Most of the evil spirits are staring at Lu Ming, and all kinds of terrible evil forces constantly bombard Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming fought against hundreds of evil spirits with the strength of one person. She was also very hard. She would be hit from time to time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3904

    Touch!


    Lu Ming continuously punches, defeating several evil spirits, but there are also two evil forces, hit Lu Ming, and Lu Ming coughs blood and retreats.


    This kind of strange power is very strange and can corrode people''s divine power and physical body. Fortunately, the taboo power of Lu Ming''s cultivation can erase these evil powers.


    Every cell, constantly burst out of a strong force, Lu Ming''s injury, in the rapid recovery.


    "Come on, come and inspire my potential."


    Lu Ming''s eyes were bright, and she kept fighting with these evil spirits.


    Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming fought with blood bath. He was like an immortal god of war. He was just like an evil spirit.


    Of course, in the process of killing evil spirits, he also paid a price and was constantly injured. Fortunately, the speed of his recovery was amazing enough to withstand.


    In this way, for a moment, hundreds of evil spirits had been killed by Lu Ming.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    At this time, the evil spirit in the form of a lizard with only three heads. The three heads roared continuously and killed Lu Ming. Their sharp claws were wrapped with evil forces. Their power was very terrible.


    Bang!


    Lu Ming blows his fist and confronts the evil spirits of three heads. His body shakes violently, and he can''t help retreating. He feels that the skeleton of his fist will be broken.


    "What a powerful evil spirit, isn''t it that the evil spirits in the front six layers will not be too strong and will be affected by the royal blood. This evil spirit is not right..."


    Lu Ming''s pupil slightly shrinks, full of doubts.


    Ling Yuwei told him that the evil spirits in the front six layers of the world are not particularly terrible. They will be awed by the spirit royal blood, and their strength will not be particularly strong. Even if they are suppressed, be careful, they can still save their lives.


    Even if we are defeated, we can escape.


    But this evil spirit is not only not awed by Ling Yuwei''s spirit royal blood, but also has amazing strength.


    Lu Ming would bet that even if the emperor of the elves was three times arrogant, he would not be the opponent of this evil spirit when his strength was greatly suppressed. He would be torn apart.


    This is not in line with what he has heard.


    Naturally, Lu Ming did not know that this evil spirit was the strongest one guarding a evil spirit tower. Generally speaking, during the three months, it was in a dormant period and would not come out. He came out only after being disturbed by Ling Fei and others.


    It can be said that he is the king of evil spirits in the fourth layer of the world, which is naturally terrifying.


    Roar...


    three headed lizard evil spirit, three heads continue to roar, continue to fight against Lu Ming, it is huge, but very fast, attack like electricity, so fast that people can''t dodge.


    Lu Ming can only fight with all his strength.


    "Six times the fighting power!"


    Lu Ming''s breath rose again with a low roar. Finally, he triggered six times the combat power of the battle word formula.


    Although it comes from the original ancient word "war", Lu Ming understood it all by himself.


    How can we calculate the external force from what we have learned?


    therefore, the formula of war words can be used naturally.


    After triggering six times of combat power, Lu Ming''s strength is stronger, and the fight with three headed lizards is more intense.


    However, the three headed lizard evil spirit is indeed very powerful. Even if Lu Ming tries his best, he is not an opponent, and is totally defeated.


    At the last roar, the body of the three headed lizard evil spirit suddenly grows bigger and bigger than that of a mountain. It covers the void. With three mouths, it erupts a terrifying swallowing power and bites at Lu Ming to swallow it in.


    Lu Ming fights with all his strength, and his fist strength penetrates the void and bursts into destructive power. However, in the end, he only resists two heads and two mouths, and is swallowed by the third mouth.


    Huhoo!


    Lu Ming felt that there was a violent swallowing power around him, so he always led Lu Ming''s body to fall into the stomach of the three headed lizard evil spirit.


    Then, in all directions, there was a terrible evil force coming towards Lu Ming.


    This force, which is very terrible and corrosive, will corrode Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s fist power, like the stone sinking into the sea, has been eroded by this force. Lu Ming is surrounded by this force.


    "Break it for me!"


    Lu Ming drank, and in every cell, there was the power of taboo, which swept out like a wave.


    Boom!


    Violent collision sound, explosion sound, and then, those evil forces, were actually broken down by the taboo force, defeated.


    "Ha ha ha ha, this evil spirit actually swallows you into your stomach. You are not his opponent outside. In his stomach, you can knead his life and death. This kind of evil force is not the opponent of taboo force at all!"Bone demons laugh.


    Lu Ming also showed a smile.


    He found that the force of taboo completely restrained this kind of evil power.


    It''s not to say that this kind of evil power is not terrible. In fact, this evil force is very terrible and can corrode everything. If other people are swallowed up, they will be absolutely dead and will be eroded by the continuous evil forces.


    But for Lu Ming, it is useless. His taboo power can completely defeat this evil force.


    From all directions in the west, the endless evil forces come again, vowing to melt Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming makes a move. He is covered by the force of taboo, and flies out. He swings his fist continuously. The force of taboo bursts out and directly makes a channel for the mighty evil forces. Lu Ming breaks through and goes forward all the way. Then he sees the body of three headed lizards.


    Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming blows his fist and bombards the body of the three headed lizard evil spirit, breaking his body into big holes.


    Roar...


    the three headed lizard evil spirit sent out a startling roar. The huge body, frantically struggling, overthrew countless trees and razed the land to the ground.


    In the distance, Ling Fei and others hide and wait for the situation. At the moment, he hears the roar of the three lizards, and his face changes greatly.


    "It''s terrible. That terrible evil spirit is crazy. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time."


    "Come on, let''s get out of here!"


    Ling Fei and others, afraid of the mouth, and then have left here, fly to the distance.


    In the belly of the three headed lizard evil spirit, Lu Ming is still attacking. The three headed lizard evil spirit roars even more fiercely. The body struggles and roars constantly. Sometimes it struggles on the ground and collapses a large number of trees. At the same time, it struggles in the air and flies far away.


    After a while, the three headed lizard evil spirit did not know how far it had gone. It struggled and became weaker and weaker, and the light in its eyes became weaker and weaker.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3905

    Being bombarded continuously by Lu Ming in his stomach, the life breath of the three headed lizard evil spirit became weaker and weaker, and the roar became weaker and weaker. At the last touch, he fell into a forest and could not get up again.


    After a few grudging roars, the three headed lizard evil spirit has no breath. After the three headed lizard evil spirit falls, his body also makes a bang bang crack sound, and the final touch turns into energy disappearance.


    On the ground, Lu Ming''s figure is exposed. At this moment, Lu Ming holds a round bead the size of a sea bowl, which contains a strong evil force.


    This bead was obtained by Lu Ming from the body of the three headed lizard.


    "Evil spirit bead, ha ha, Lu Ming, you have good luck!"


    Bone Demon laughs.


    "Evil spirit bead? What''s the use? "


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "It''s useless if it''s in the hands of other people, but it''s of great use if it''s in my hands. Isn''t there a lot of evil spirits in the ancestral land of the elves? These evil spirits will be awed by the blood of the elves, but they will attack the non elves like you


    "However, I can use the evil spirit beads to refine an array. With the evil spirit beads as the base, I can also frighten those evil spirits, and the effect is stronger than that of the royal blood of the elves clan!"


    Bone Demon Road, with a touch of pride in the voice.


    "What? How could it be


    Lu Ming was stunned at first and then ecstatic.


    In this way, isn''t it the ancestral land of the elves and let him gallop.


    What is the most dangerous place in the ancestral land of elves?


    One is their own strength, which will be suppressed.


    However, he is a taboo and will not be suppressed at all. This kind of suppression, which is the disadvantage of others, has become his advantage.


    Those who are more powerful than him, who are surpassed by him here, will not be his opponent.


    The second danger is evil spirits.


    But now, if the Bone Demon really uses evil spirit beads to refine this array, it can frighten evil spirits, and its deterrent power is greater than that of the spirit royal blood, the evil spirit will not threaten him.


    It''s not Lu Ming who is the spirit of the garden.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming couldn''t help getting excited.


    "Master Bone Demon, how long do you need to be able to refine successfully?"


    Lu Ming asked


    "this is just a small array, a few hours is enough!"


    The Bone Demon Road, a dark body, flies out of Lu Ming''s consciousness sea. A force rolls up the evil spirit beads, and then a series of black array patterns fly into the evil spirit beads.


    Strange to say, the ball can''t follow Lu Ming in here, but Bone Demon can.


    Bone demons are almost taboo free. Up to now, Lu Ming has seen the magic of bone demons.


    A few hours later.


    "All right


    The bone demon said, with a wave of his hand, the evil spirit bead had already flew towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming waves his hand and grabs the evil spirit bead in his hand.


    Now the evil spirit bead has changed greatly, from the size of a sea bowl to the size of a fist, and there are many fine lines on it.


    Lu Ming holds it in his hand and inputs the force of taboo. The evil spirit bead immediately flies into the sky, sending out invisible waves, covering at least a thousand miles.


    "I don''t know how it works?"


    Lu Ming is quite eager to find some evil spirits to try.


    "This is just an evil spirit bead. Naturally, its deterrent power is limited. You can find more evil spirit beads to join it. The more evil spirit beads are added, the more powerful the array is to frighten the evil spirits."


    Bone Demon road.


    "Good, good!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed and put away the evil spirit beads.


    Bone magic into a ray of light, flying into Lu Ming''s sea of knowledge, disappeared.


    Lu Ming chooses a direction at will and flies forward.


    More than ten minutes later...


    roar!


    GA!


    A roar came from the front, and then a cold breath came to his face. A group of evil spirits appeared. After seeing Lu Ming, his eyes sent out hot killing opportunities and killed him.


    "I''ve met an evil spirit so quickly. It''s good to use it to test the power of the evil spirit bead array!"


    Lu Ming smiles and waves his hand, and the evil spirit beads fly out. He inputs the power of taboo, and immediately a mysterious force diffuses out, enveloping all these evil spirits.


    Originally, those evil spirits were vicious and full of killing opportunities, but when they were shrouded by this force, their bodies became stiff and stopped. Their eyes showed a look of panic. Then they turned around and fled for their lives, as if to see something terrible.


    In a flash, all the evil spirits disappeared without a trace.


    Lu Ming grinned.


    Well, this thing is so easy to use. The effect is better than that of elves.


    "It''s a pity to let these evil spirits run away. Otherwise, it''s good to get some evil spirit beads to increase the power of the array after killing them!"Lu Ming suddenly has some regrets.


    I don''t know how long it will be before we meet evil spirits next time.


    As a matter of fact, Lu Ming''s worry is totally unnecessary, because more than ten minutes later, he met a group of evil spirits, which roared at him.


    "So soon?"


    Lu Ming is a little confused.


    Before and Ling Yuwei together, but not so easy to meet evil spirits.


    Lu Ming guessed that it was because of Ling Yuwei''s spirit and royal blood. I''m afraid many evil spirits felt it from afar and fled.


    But now Ling Yuwei is not around, and he doesn''t stimulate the array. Naturally, it''s easy to attract evil spirits.


    No wonder Ling Yuwei doesn''t want Lu Ming to enter here. It''s really dangerous for people of other races to come in.


    This time, Lu Ming didn''t take out the evil spirit beads to frighten the evil spirits. He wanted to hunt and kill the evil spirits and obtain the evil spirit beads.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming triggers five times the combat power of the code of war and kills him directly.


    After a while, all these evil spirits were killed by Lu Ming.


    "So weak?"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    Lu Ming can''t hurt the evil spirit more easily than those who killed Lu Ming before.


    It''s also the fourth level. Why is the gap so big.


    "If I have not guessed wrong, those evil spirits were released from those stone towers on purpose. At this time, those evil spirits should be sleeping, so they are very powerful!"


    The voice of the Bone Demon rings.


    Bone demons are well-informed, and they can see the whole picture according to a little information.


    "Was it released? Is it aimed at me on purpose


    A ray of cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    He carefully recalled the event and thought it was very possible.


    "Hum, those elves..."


    in Lu Ming''s eyes, a series of murders flashed through Lu Ming''s eyes, and the figures of Ling Fei and Hua Tian in her mind.


    Of course, Lu Ming is not sure that Lingfei and Huatian did it.


    Because of Ling Yuwei''s relationship, I''m afraid there are a lot of people in the elves who want him to die. Anyone is possible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3906

    Lu Ming shakes his head slightly, suppressing these thoughts for the time being.


    "How can there be no evil spirit beads?"


    Lu Ming is a little depressed.


    Just now, he killed at least hundreds of evil spirits. Each one was carefully searched, and no evil spirit bead was found.


    "Obviously, only powerful evil spirits can have evil spirit beads!"


    Bone Demon road.


    "Only powerful evil spirits can have evil spirit beads. Where can I find powerful evil spirits? Do you want me to attack those stone towers?"


    Lu Ming murmured, and then his eyes flashed a cruel color. It may not be impossible to do so.


    If the evil spirit of the three headed lizard came out of the stone tower, it would not be totally impossible to deal with. Moreover, there is an array composed of evil spirit beads in his hand.


    Lu Ming made up her mind and did it.


    Then he began to look for the stone tower.


    Yeah?


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed suddenly. She felt something unusual in front of her. She flew over and immediately found a tree. It was very tall and majestic. She was full of vitality.


    In the branch, hanging a fruit, life essence more exuberant, seems to overflow in general.


    "Spirit tree species, and life essence is very rich, is it a middle-level spirit tree...


    as soon as Lu Ming''s eyes brightened, she immediately stepped down, waved her palm, and cut open the fruit, revealing a seed inside.


    Rich life essence, immediately burst out, rich can not be released.


    The essence of life is at least ten times stronger than the spirit tree species obtained before.


    "It''s definitely an intermediate spirit tree!"


    Lu Ming smiles and puts it into a jade box.


    An intermediate spirit tree species, but can reward 100 spirit wood heart, this is a lot of wealth.


    His luck is really good.


    From the fourth layer to the sixth layer, in theory, intermediate elves can be bred.


    In fact, there are only a few low-level trees that can meet Lu Ming.


    After collecting, Lu Ming continues to search for the evil spirit tower.


    There are many evil spirit pagodas in the ancestral land of the elves. Soon after, Lu Ming found one.


    This evil spirit tower, which is thousands of meters high, stands out from the crowd of chickens among the trees.


    Landing under the evil spirit tower, Lu Ming converges his breath and is careful.


    Push hard, push the door of the evil spirit tower open, immediately, bursts of cold breath, diffuse from the tower.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming blows out with one fist and blows into the evil spirit tower. Lu Ming immediately retreats and retreats tens of thousands of meters away, holding the evil spirit bead in his hand, just in case.


    Roar...


    in the evil spirit tower, the sound of roaring is heard, and the whole evil spirit tower is shaking, and a breath of terror spreads from the evil spirit tower.


    The terrible evil spirit, which was sleeping inside, was disturbed and was waking up.


    The roar is getting louder and louder. At the next moment, large groups of evil spirits rush out of the evil spirit tower.


    Among them, there is an evil spirit with devil wings. It is the most terrifying. It roars like thunder. Other evil spirits seem to obey its orders and rush to Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    Without fear, Lu Ming directly killed the past and fought with these evil spirits.


    He did not inspire the power of the evil spirit bead. If he is defeated, it is not too late to stimulate the power of the evil spirit bead.


    In the process, many evil spirits will be attacked and killed by evil spirits.


    However, Lu Ming uses this kind of war as his own training to stimulate his potential.


    One by one evil spirit is killed by Lu Ming. At last, the evil spirit with devil wings can''t see it anymore. It roars and kills Lu Ming himself.


    Lu Ming found that the power of this evil spirit was very strong, but it was a little weaker than the evil spirit of the three headed lizard before.


    Lu Ming inspires the evil spirit bead in her hand. The evil spirit immediately shows a frightened look, and her strength is greatly reduced.


    How could Lu Ming miss such an opportunity? Naturally, Lu Ming launched a stormy attack. Soon after, he successfully killed this evil spirit and finally got an evil spirit bead.


    This evil spirit bead is not the size of a sea bowl, but it is not too small. It is also refined into the array by bone demons.


    An evil spirit bead is added. Once the array is activated, the suppression effect on the evil spirit will be stronger.


    "Yes, go on!"


    Lu Ming smiles and continues to search for the stone tower.


    One day later, Lu Ming opened five stone towers, wiped out the evil spirits inside and got five evil spirit beads.


    Add the earliest one, a total of six evil spirit beads, amazing power.


    In the process, Lu Ming also found five low-level elves, which was an unexpected harvest.


    At this time, Lu Ming finds a vortex, which is the entrance to the fifth floor world.There are six entrances in the world from the fourth to the fifth. Now Lu Ming finally finds Lu Ming.


    Now that he has found the entrance, Lu Ming does not stop and plans to enter the fifth floor.


    After all, they can only stay here for three months. Their time is limited and they can''t waste time in the low-level world.


    In the high-level world, to find a high-level spirit tree species is the reward of a thousand spirit wood hearts.


    But just then, a voice of indifference rang out.


    "You boy, you''re not dead yet. You''re really lucky..."


    the voice is still fading, and several figures have surrounded Lu Ming.


    "It''s you!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    These people, two of them, are Ling Fei and Hua min.


    At the moment, Ling Fei and Hua Min are a little surprised at first. It seems that they are surprised that Lu Ming is not dead. Then, they are cold and ferocious.


    This day, they have been looking for the spirit tree species and entrance, this is not, just found an entrance, unexpectedly, just met Lu Ming.


    "Mu Yun, I have to say, your life is very big. Under the attack of those evil spirits, you can still save your life. Unfortunately, your luck is not so good, and we should meet you here!"


    "Well, let me see you on the road with my own hands. You are doomed to die in my hands!"


    Ling Fei showed a ferocious smile.


    "You know I was attacked by evil spirits? It seems that you released those evil spirits from the evil spirit tower? "


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed and he said coldly.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Ling Fei''s eyes slightly disordered, this point, he can''t admit, after all, is harm to Ling Yuwei, can''t leak out.


    Although, in his opinion, Lu Ming is dead, and it doesn''t matter if he admits it, but he is cautious by nature and does not intend to admit it.


    But from his expression, Lu Ming is 100% sure that those evil spirits were released by Ling Fei.


    "In order to deal with me, even their own princess''s safety, do not pay attention to, very good, this matter, I will tell the spirit clan leader truthfully!"


    Lu Ming''s voice is cold, and his eyes contain the opportunity to kill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3907

    Hearing Lu Ming''s words, Ling Fei''s murderer in his eyes became stronger and roared: "little bastard, dare to slander me and kill him for me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Ling Fei''s hand, there was a bow, an arrow, condensed out.


    There were four of them.


    In addition to Ling Fei and Hua Min, they are the three realms of God and emperor, while the other two are only the two.


    At this moment, all three people bend their bows and arrows, and their arrows are aimed at Lu Ming. If they want to give Lu Ming a shot, they must kill Lu Ming with one move.


    "Looking for death!"


    Lu Ming drinks coldly. The great spirit wind technique is wrapped in his body shape. He takes the lead in doing it. In a flash, he pours at two masters of shenhuang.


    Lu Ming''s speed is so fast that a flash appears in front of the two young people who are both gods and emperors.


    The two men were surprised. The power of the arrow had not yet reached its maximum. They had to release it in advance. The two arrows shot at Lu Ming.


    However, in the fourth world, they were greatly suppressed and could not exert much strength at all. Moreover, the power of the arrow was not condensed to the top. Lu Ming beat two arrows in a row, and then two palms were shot out again, which bombarded the two people.


    The two Elven youths couldn''t resist and were hit directly.


    After two screams, two people''s bodies, directly burst open, fell on the spot.


    This time, Lu Ming will not be merciful.


    All of this, say not fast, actually only happened in a moment.


    After Lu Ming has killed two Elven youths, Ling Fei and Hua Min''s arrows have reached the peak and shoot at Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s palm is like a knife, as fast as lightning. He cuts it out horizontally. His palm is full of taboo force, as well as the power of big Shenfeng and big fragmentation.


    After two roars, the two arrows directly collapsed and were defeated by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s figure, motionless, stands in the air.


    Ling Fei and Hua Min''s eyes are full of wonder.


    "You... How can you block my attack? How could you have killed them? "


    Ling Fei roared wildly.


    The two youths, who were the double cultivation of the emperor, were killed by Lu Ming.


    He and Hua Min, but the emperor''s triple cultivation, a full blow, but is easily blocked by Lu Ming, Lu Ming himself, nothing.


    Yes, they''re here, they''re under a lot of pressure.


    But has Lu Ming not been suppressed?


    At the thought of this, Ling Fei was shocked.


    "Are you... Not suppressed?"


    Ling Fei roared, more incredible.


    In history, all the elves entering Tianjiao will be greatly suppressed.


    Moreover, in the past, the big men of the elves have tried to let the arrogance of other races enter, but without exception, they will be suppressed.


    Lu Ming, how can it not be suppressed?


    "Take you on the road!"


    Lu Ming is indifferent and says something. Her figure flashes and rushes to Ling Fei.


    "You want to kill me? Even if you are not suppressed, don''t try to kill me


    Ling Fei roared, his whole body cultivation, broke out with all his strength, and at the same time, his body quickly retreated.


    In the process of retreating, he constantly pulled the bowstring, and in an instant, dozens of arrows shot at Lu Ming.


    At the same time, Hua Min also shot at Lu Ming with dozens of arrows.


    The arrow roared through the void, and its power was amazing, covering Lu Ming''s whole body.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks, but also burst out full strength, continuous hand, and these arrows collide, burst out bursts of roar.


    For a moment, there was a big explosion in this area, and large areas of trees on the ground turned into dust.


    To tell you the truth, Lingfei and Huamin are really very strong.


    Shenhuang triple, not just talk about it, but also the arrogant figure, if not suppressed, Lu Ming is definitely not the opponent, will be killed by the other party, the difference is too far.


    Even though it was suppressed, the combat power was still very strong, bringing a lot of pressure to Lu Ming.


    However, it is just pressure, which has not caused a fatal crisis to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming defeated an arrow with one move, and defeated dozens of arrows in a row.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming rushes to Lingfei, and the great spirit wind technique exerts all his strength. He quickly approaches Lingfei with his fists as strong as a mountain and presses toward Lingfei.


    Under the attack of the great spirit wind and the great fragmentation, the void is smashed like tofu.


    "Not good!"


    Ling Fei''s face changed wildly, and he retreated wildly. At the critical moment, his whole body bent up like a battle bow. Suddenly, a terrifying arrow shot at Lu Ming, which collided with Lu Ming''s attack and broke out a startling roar.


    Lu Ming''s body trembles slightly, and her forward speed is hindered."Interesting attack tactics!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    After such a delay, Hua Min has already arrived at Ling Fei''s side and joined with Ling Fei. The two men attack and open their bows, and the arrows soar into the sky. Then, two terrible arrows shoot at Lu Ming again.


    "Partial!"


    Lu Ming grabs his hand in the air. Suddenly, a strong wind blows in the void. Several tornadoes sweep out and roll to several arrows.


    Several arrows were caught by the tornado, which slowed down and deviated.


    As soon as Lu Ming''s figure flashed, he easily avoided the attack of two arrows and killed Ling Fei and Hua min.


    Ling Fei and Hua Min used that move again. They shot many arrows in succession. They manipulated these arrows like flying swords and assassinated Xiang Lu Ming.


    Unfortunately, they were greatly suppressed here. Although the attack was launched, its power was greatly reduced. It was no longer as powerful as Lu Ming, who was defeated by Lu Ming''s continuous fist attacks.


    In the sky, the strong wind, a series of hurricanes emerged out of thin air, rolled to Ling Fei and Hua min.


    "Damn..."


    the two people were hard to retreat and were swept in by the hurricane. They had to open their bows continuously to fight against the hurricane.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming rushes past, driving the hurricane, and instantly approaching Ling Fei, a palm shot.


    Ling Fei''s face changed wildly, and he could only block him with his bow.


    Bang!


    Lu Ming lines up on Ling Fei''s bow, and the bow hits Ling Fei''s body. Ling Fei screams, and his body flies back, blood gushing in his mouth.


    This move, Lu Ming but used a big fragmentation, Ling Fei''s body, there are cracks, like the porcelain is about to break, broken.


    "Feige!" Hua Min screamed, completely desperate, a body of divine power, burning up.


    The side effect of this kind of burning is very big. I''m afraid that her cultivation will stop or even regress in the future.


    However, under her desperate efforts, she broke through the oppressive force between heaven and earth, and restored part of her strength.


    Whew, a terrible arrow, shot at Lu Ming.


    This arrow was shot by Hua min after he recovered some strength. It was very terrifying. Lu Ming showed a dignified look. His body was flashing. At the same time, his palms were continuously cut out, and in an instant, 108 palms were cut out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3908

    Lu Ming immediately cut out 108 palms, and the strength of 108 palms, like the light of a knife, continuously chopped on the arrows.


    Boom and boom...


    with palm strength, one after another bombards on the arrow, and the roar is continuous.


    When all the strength of the 108 palms was finished, the arrow was finally blocked.


    However, at this time, Hua Min rushed to Ling Fei''s body, hugged Ling Fei and rushed to the whirlpool.


    They know that it is not Lu Ming''s opponent. It is better to rush to the whirlpool and go.


    Here, from the whirlpool, the distance is not far, this time, Lu Ming want to stop, it is too late.


    Hua Min and Ling Fei rush into the whirlpool and disappear.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold, and then he rushes into the whirlpool. The next moment, he appears over a new forest, and his spiritual consciousness immediately disperses. Unfortunately, there is no trace of Ling Fei and Hua min.


    Entering the next world from the same entrance is not entirely in one place. It is somewhat deviated.


    Obviously, they appeared in the fifth floor of the world, somewhat deviated, and were run away by Ling Fei and Hua min.


    "What a pity!"


    Lu Ming shook his head. If possible, he would never let go of the other side. However, the place where they fought was too close to the entrance to the fifth floor world, and they did not stop each other.


    "The suppression force of the fifth world is really stronger. If I were here, I would probably kill Ling Fei and Hua Min!"


    Lu Ming thought, then chose a direction at will and flew forward.


    Ling Fei and Hua Min''s affairs can only be put aside first. After leaving the ancestral land of the elves, they will die.


    Deliberately put evil spirits out to harm Ling Yuwei. The high level of the Elves will not let them go.


    Lu Ming is still the previous plan, while looking for the entrance to the sixth floor, while looking for the spirit tree species.


    As for the evil spirit beads, it is enough for the time being. Lu Ming does not intend to provoke the evil spirits in the evil spirit tower.


    ...


    tens of thousands of miles away from Lu Ming, the figures of Ling Fei and Hua Min appeared.


    "Damn, damned Muyun, I will kill you, I will kill you..."


    Ling Fei roared and roared, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    Hua Min quickly took out a healing God pill and gave it to Ling Fei. After a while, Ling Fei''s face looked better.


    "Feige, what shall we do now? Mu Yun knows that we have sent out evil spirits. Once it spreads out, the clan leader will certainly not let us go! "


    Hua Min is a little anxious.


    "Kill, must kill that Mu Yun, the dead, will not divulge the news!"


    Ling Fei gnawed his teeth, and his face was full of ferocious murders.


    "Kill? How to kill? It seems that Muyun is not oppressed by heaven and earth. In the fourth world, we are not his opponents. In the fifth layer, we are even more suppressed. I''m afraid that Muyun is not his opponent any more! "


    Hua Min road.


    "We are not rivals. Other people can fight. The pride of the elves is stronger than us. There are not a few who want to kill Muyun. Let''s go to find other people!"


    Lingfei road.


    Immediately, they left here to look for other Tianjiao.


    Unfortunately, after a long circle, they did not meet any other Tianjiao. They could only go to the sixth floor. On the sixth floor, they finally met Tianjiao of the elves, who was stronger than them.


    This elf clan Tianjiao is a God Emperor''s four fold existence, named Huading. His fighting power is very terrible. In the first World War at the same level, he can compete with Huatian.


    This kind of character, cultivation in the emperor four times, the combat power is simply amazing.


    "Mu Yun, if I meet him, I will kill him naturally. You don''t need to inform me!"


    Huading light mouth.


    "No, Mu Yun seems not to be limited by the pressure here. If you don''t go down to the next few floors to kill him and wait for him to come up, then you..."


    Ling Fei Lian said busily.


    "What do you say?"


    Hua Ding''s eyes showed a cold light and said, "I''m not limited by the pressure here. Ha ha, do you think I''m a three-year-old child, so easy to fool? The ancestors in history have done countless experiments, and no one can be free from the pressure here! "


    "No, he really can''t accept..."


    Ling Fei said anxiously.


    "Now, if he dares to go up to the seventh layer, I will go to the world immediately if he dares to be killed by other trees!"


    Huading indifferently left a word, body shape a flash, left here.


    "Damn it, this fool, you want to die!"


    Ling Fei can''t help roaring.


    "Feige, what should we do? People don''t believe it at all


    Hua Min road.


    Ling Fei''s eyes are very gloomy.To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for what they saw, Lu Ming would not be suppressed here.


    "Continue to look for others. If Mu Yun is really not suppressed here, it will be of great value and someone will be interested in it!"


    Ling Fei''s cold and secluded way.


    Later, they continued to look for other stronger Tianjiao. They were lucky this time, and soon they met another terrible Tianjiao.


    Lin Xie, another big clan of the elves, is a top-ranking Tianjiao and the four fold cultivation of the God Emperor. He is full of evil spirits and is incompatible with the temperament of other elves.


    But anyone who knows this person knows his horror.


    This man is not only powerful in fighting, but also deep in heart and ruthless in hand.


    "You mean that Muyun is not oppressed by his ancestral land?"


    When Linxie heard Lingfei and Huamin''s words, a pair of narrow eyes twinkled with evil light, which made Lingfei and Huamin''s hearts nervous.


    If not forced, they really don''t want to cooperate with Lin Xie.


    But now, concerning their lives, they have to work hard with Lin Xie.


    "If it''s true, he won''t be defeated in the fourth level, or he won''t be affected in the world at all."


    Lingfei road.


    "I hope you didn''t cheat me, otherwise..."


    Lin Xie opened his mouth in a cold and evil manner, and Ling Fei and Hua Min excited Ling Ling shivered.


    "It''s absolutely true. We can swear it!"


    Ling Fei is busy.


    "Hehe, is it not suppressed by the ancestral land?"


    Lin Xie gave out an evil smile, and his narrow eyes were full of greed.


    No matter what means, he must get the secret of why Lu Ming was not suppressed by his ancestral land. In this way, will he be invincible when he enters the ancestral land in the future?


    Caught off guard, his competitors will be killed by him.


    In addition, the spirit tree species of ancestral land can be collected by him, which is unimaginable value.


    "Where is he now?"


    Lin Xie asked.


    "It should still be on the fifth floor. If he is lucky enough to find the entrance, he may have reached the sixth floor!"


    Ling Fei Dao, I''m not sure.


    "Go, go to the fifth floor!"


    Lin heresy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3909

    At the moment, Lu Ming is still in the fifth world.


    The world on each floor is very large and vast, but the entrance to the next floor is decreasing.


    There are only five entrances left in the fifth floor passageway and the sixth floor. Naturally, it is more difficult to find them.


    However, in the process of searching, Lu Ming did not have no harvest. He got nine more low-level elves and one intermediate level.


    It''s not a small gain.


    Roar..


    at this time, a group of evil spirits rush towards Lu Ming. Lu Ming doesn''t take out the evil spirit beads and directly kills them.


    The evil spirits in the fifth layer are a little stronger than those in the fourth layer, but they do not breed evil spirit beads.


    After Lu Ming has killed out, he steps away.


    Two hours later, Lu Ming still couldn''t find the entrance to the sixth floor.


    During this period, I did not meet Ling Yuwei.


    However, Lu Ming will not worry about Ling Yuwei. As a royal blood of the elves, Ling Yuwei has a great deterrent effect on evil spirits. As long as she does not go to the high-level world, she will be threatened too much.


    Moreover, Tianjiao, the other elves, did not dare to attack her.


    Yeah?


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed and looked forward to the left.


    In that direction, there are several rainbow lights flying towards this side.


    "These two people again, Ling Fei and Hua Min..."


    Lu Ming whispered.


    There are three people in total. Two of them are Ling Fei and Hua min. The third one is a young elf with evil eyes. This man is Lin Xie.


    The speed of the three is very fast. At the next moment, they appear not far in front of Lu Ming. The strong breath locks Lu Ming in.


    "Mu Yun, I finally found you!"


    Ling Fei stares at Lu Ming, hatred in his eyes, as if to turn into substance.


    "It''s the two of you again. Last time you two escaped, you''re lucky. Are you here to die again?"


    Lu Ming smiles faintly, and his heart is full of murder.


    He wanted to kill Ling Fei and Ling Fei, but he couldn''t find their people. Now the other party sent them to him. He made up his mind that he could not be run away by the other party this time.


    "Now, it''s you who''s dead!"


    Ling Fei drinks, his breath bursts out, and his power condenses into a battle bow, aiming at Lu Ming.


    "You are Mu Yun. Good. I heard that you are not suppressed by the ancestral land, and your strength can still be maintained at the highest level. I am very interested in this. Whether you use treasures or secret arts, give them to me, and I can save your life!"


    Lin heresy.


    Hearing this, Ling Fei and Hua Min show a trace of anxiety.


    They want to kill Lu Ming, but they don''t want to let go of each other.


    But they did not dare to question Lin Xie.


    "Which onion are you?"


    Lu Ming looked at Lin Xie and said coldly.


    Of course, on the surface, he was ready for the war in his heart, because Lin Xie gave him a lot of pressure.


    He understood that since he dared to come with Ling Fei and Hua Min, he was absolutely terrible and had enough confidence.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Lin Xie''s face was completely gloomy, and the opportunity of killing flashed.


    However, he did not intend to let Lu Ming go.


    If he can get Lu Ming''s way to resist the pressure, other people can also get it. Naturally, this method is for him to enjoy, so that it can play a role.


    Lu Ming is dead. It''s all in one person.


    He did not intend to let Lu Ming go. Even after he planned to get Lu Ming''s method, Lian Lingfei and Hua Min would get rid of it together, so that he was the only one who knew the secret.


    Ling Fei and Hua Min naturally don''t know Lin Xie''s plan. Otherwise, they don''t know how to feel.


    Shua!


    At this time, Lu Ming suddenly made a move.


    It''s better to start first. When Lin Xie didn''t make a move, he took the lead and broke out with the strongest fighting power.


    Six times the combat power of the formula of war also triggers success.


    After the arrival of the three Lin Xie, Lu Ming has begun to try to trigger six times the combat power of the battle word Jue.


    Lu Ming''s speed is extremely amazing. In a flash, he is close to the three Lin Xie people.


    To fight with the elves, we must close the distance between the two sides, so that the power of the other side''s bow and arrow can not be well played out.


    Boom!


    As soon as he drew closer, Lu Ming threw out a fist. His fierce fist strength, like mountains and seas, swept over the three Lin Xie people.


    "Looking for death!"


    With a long roar, Lin Xie''s energy burst out like a volcanic eruption. The energy was automatically turned into an arrow, which exploded with Lu Ming''s fist strength.


    Lu Ming''s fist strength was completely blocked by a roar.With the help of this force, Lin Xie''s body retreated abruptly. In the process of his retreat, he had condensed a battle bow.


    the sound of bowstring vibration rang out, and then, a series of terrible arrows flew out of the air and shot at Lu Ming.


    In an instant, at least more than 100 arrows shot at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming uses the great divine wind technique, constantly flashing, trying to avoid these arrows, but these arrows, as if they have eyes, are chasing after Lu Ming. With the mystery of the great Shenfeng technique, they can''t throw away these arrows.


    Finally, it can only be hardwired.


    Lu Ming continued to punch, a row of white fist, and these arrows bombarded together.


    A series of explosions sounded, and Lu Ming''s body suddenly retreated.


    His hands, constantly shaking, fist, there are a blood pit, blood DC, bones are broken.


    Lu Ming also has two arrows on his body. After all, he did not avoid all the arrows, but was hit by two arrows.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s body suddenly shakes, and the two arrows on his body collapse. For this reason, he spits several mouthfuls of blood.


    "How strong the fighting power, is the emperor four fold?"


    Lu Ming whispered, showing a dignified look.


    As soon as he fought, he already knew that the Lin Xie was a four fold top demon of the emperor, and his strength was amazing.


    Although this is the fifth layer of the world, the power of suppression is stronger than that of the fourth layer, but the strength of Lin Xie is still above Lu Ming.


    Shenhuang quadruple is much stronger than shenhuang triplex. It can easily kill shenhuang triplex. Otherwise, Lingfei and Huamin would not be so afraid of Lin Xie.


    "Sure enough, there is no limit!"


    Lin Xie''s eyes, bright and greedy, seemed to burst out.


    As soon as he fought, he knew that Lu Ming was absolutely not suppressed.


    A would-be emperor, under the circumstances of repression, can never stop his blow.


    Lu Ming was able to block his attack and was absolutely not suppressed.


    "Mu Yun, quickly hand over your method, I can let you die more happily, otherwise, I will let you die not!"


    Lin Xie drinks coldly.


    "If you want my method, it depends on whether you have this ability or not!"


    Lu Ming chuckles, but in his head, he is thinking quickly about the countermeasures.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3910

    "If you want to see my skills, let''s show you!"


    Lin Xie roared and opened his bow again. The arrow light was like a rainbow, like a meteor chasing the moon, killing Lu Ming.


    "We help you!"


    At the same time, Ling Fei and Hua Min also shot their arrows at Lu Ming from both sides.


    However, Ling Fei and Hua Min were obviously more suppressed in the fifth layer, and their power was not as powerful as that on the fourth layer. Lu Ming didn''t pay attention to it. His attention was focused on the attack of Lin Xie.


    His body, in the light, cells, all the secret arts, are displayed, into a layer of light, covering Lu Ming''s body.


    At the same time, the great spirit wind skill and the big fragmentation skill, as the main attack, fight with all strength.


    The two sides fought fiercely, but Lu Ming was not Lin Xie''s opponent even though he used all his strength.


    Unfortunately, this is only the fifth floor. If on the sixth floor or even the seventh floor, the other side will be more oppressed. Lu Ming would never be so passive.


    A dozen or so of Lu''s arrows were hit again.


    Three arrows, one shot in his thigh, one in the Dantian, one in the chest.


    Dantian and chest, can be said to be the key, however, Lu Ming is only injured, the combat power has not been weakened.


    Lu Ming smashes several arrows on her body with all her strength, and then she retreats abruptly.


    "If you want to go, do you think you can leave?"


    Lin Xie drinks coldly, and his body is like a flash of lightning. He chases Lu Ming.


    Ling Fei and Hua Min, also quickly follow.


    Lu Ming''s face is always calm. Seeing Lin Xie''s pursuit, Lu Ming''s mouth is filled with a sneer.


    The other side, you''ve been cheated!


    This is his plan.


    Lu Ming uses the great spirit wind skill, and the speed is very fast. Lin Xie can''t catch up with him for a while.


    In a flash, tens of thousands of miles away, Lu Ming finally stops and stops under a tall evil spirit tower.


    The next moment, Lin Xie arrived, Ling Fei and Hua Min, also immediately arrived.


    When the three arrived, Lu Ming''s figure flashed and fell under the gate of the evil spirit tower, with his palm against the gate.


    Seeing this scene, the three Lin Xie stopped.


    "Boy, it''s ridiculous to threaten us with the evil spirits in the evil spirit tower!"


    Lin Xie sneered.


    "I don''t believe you really dare to release the evil spirits in the evil spirit tower. We have the spirit blood to frighten the evil spirits, but you are not the spirit family. Once the evil spirits appear, they will attack you crazily first. With you to attract fire, we will be able to retreat completely!"


    Ling Fei sneers.


    "Is it?"


    Lu Ming''s smile grew stronger.


    "Yes, I bet you don''t dare!"


    Ling Fei sneers and steps forward.


    Lin Xie and Hua Min did not believe that Lu Ming dared to open the gate of the evil spirit tower, and they also stepped forward.


    As Ling Fei said, Lu Ming opens the door and releases the evil spirits inside. The first one to attack is Lu Ming, and they can retreat calmly with the awe of the spirit blood.


    To Lu Ming, opening the gate of the evil spirit tower is a dead end to Lu Ming, and it is impossible to pull them to die together.


    Lu Ming didn''t do it, as if he didn''t dare.


    Of course, this is Lu Ming''s intention to let Ling Fei, Lin Xie and others closer.


    Sure enough, seeing that Lu Ming didn''t do anything, they were more determined. Lu Ming did not dare to open the door of the evil spirit tower. They became more unscrupulous. They continued to step out and approach Lu Ming, just like some cats, hunting a mouse.


    "Almost!"


    At this moment, Lu Ming suddenly pushed the gate of the evil spirit tower open. Then, with a shock of his hand, a powerful force rushed into the evil spirit tower.


    "The boy..."


    Lin Xie''s pupils shrank, and they couldn''t help retreating for a distance.


    But they didn''t retreat too far. They were afraid that Lu Ming would seize the opportunity to escape.


    At this distance, even if the evil spirits in the evil spirit tower rush out, they should first deal with Lu Ming. They have enough time to escape.


    Roar...


    in the evil spirit tower, there is a roar of rage, and a breath of terror spreads from the evil spirit tower.


    Then, a terrible evil spirit rushed out of the evil spirit tower.


    "This boy is dead!"


    "What a bargain for him!"


    Seeing this scene, Ling Fei and Hua Min take a long breath and smile on their faces.


    In their opinion, Lu Ming is dead and has no way to survive.


    Lu Ming is not an elf family. Without the blood of the elves, Lu Ming can''t frighten the evil spirits. He will definitely be attacked by the evil spirits. He is definitely a dead end.


    Only Lin Xie had a gloomy face.


    Once Lu Ming died in the hands of evil spirits, he would not get the method that was not suppressed.Seeing that a large number of evil spirits are about to submerge Lu Ming, Lu Ming''s face has never seen the color of panic.


    In his hands, there are several beads, all of which are evil spirit beads.


    Then, the array on the evil spirit bead was activated, and a mysterious breath came out.


    Of course, Lu Ming controlled this mysterious breath very well. The scope was very small, only 10 meters around. In this way, those evil spirits would only fear the 10 meters range.


    When the evil spirit rushed to the 10 meter range, it automatically bypassed the 10 meter range.


    In a flash, at least hundreds of terrible spirits rushed past Lu Ming.


    These evil spirits did not dare to attack Lu Ming. Naturally, they rushed to Lin Xie, Ling Fei and Hua min.


    "How could this... Be possible?"


    Lin Xie, Ling Fei and Hua Min stare at each other with incredible eyes.


    Why don''t these evil spirits attack Lu Ming?


    Lu Ming is not an elf family. How could it be like this without the spirit clan blood?


    They were a little confused for a while.


    They had thought that these evil spirits would attack Lu Ming at the first time, so they were not in a hurry. Now they want to retreat, but it is too late. A large number of evil spirits rushed at them.


    "Break out the blood of the spirit, frighten the evil spirit!"


    The blood of the whole body is boiling, and the blood is boiling.


    Towards min Ling, the strong spirit of the past.


    All of them are the top demons of the elves. The blood of the elves is naturally very rich. Although it is not as good as Ling Yuwei''s royal blood, it is not much worse. The bodies of those evil spirits are stiff and their eyes show a trace of fear.


    But at this time, Lu Ming urged the array on the evil spirit bead with all his strength. The scope covered by the mysterious breath suddenly expanded and rushed towards the evil spirits.


    The array composed of six evil spirit beads has a much stronger deterrent effect on evil spirits than the blood of the three spirits.


    The evil spirits were shocked by this breath, showing the color of fear.


    They are afraid of the breath on both sides, but they are more afraid of the breath of Lu Ming. Therefore, they can only rush towards the forest evil spirit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3911

    A large number of evil spirits rushed towards Lin Xie, Ling Fei and Hua Min, which shocked them.


    "Attack!"


    So many evil spirits can only be attacked.


    When attacked by three people, all the evil spirits roared with anger.


    These evil spirits, however, are very powerful in the evil spirit tower of the fifth layer of the world. They were not so afraid of the elves'' blood. Otherwise, the elves would not have to choose to come in during the dormancy period of these three months.


    In addition, Lu Ming was chased away by Lu Ming with the evil spirit bead array. These evil spirits rushed toward the three Lin Xie people and started a crazy fight against them. All kinds of terrible evil forces swept away towards the three forest evil spirits.


    The evil spirits in the fifth world evil spirit tower are more terrible than the evil spirits in the fourth world evil spirit tower. Ling Fei and Hua Min, faced with so many attacks, are completely defeated. They are immediately injured by a variety of evil forces, and their wounds are more bloody, and they have a strong corrosive force, which corrodes their divine power and flesh.


    "Ah, help, help..."


    Ling Fei screamed bitterly and asked for help from Lin Xie.


    But at the moment, it is impossible for Linxie to save him, because he is also unable to protect himself. A group of evil spirits surround him and launch a stormy attack. Even if Lin Xie uses all his strength, he can only protect himself.


    "Damn it, how could that happen?"


    Lin Xie roared in his heart, all this was totally different from what he expected.


    Lu Ming didn''t do anything. All the evil spirits attacked them.


    At this time, a scream sounded. Hua Min was clawed by some terrible evil spirits, and then he was devoured by several evil spirits.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Fei almost scared to death.


    "Help, Muyun, help, I beg you, help me, help me, after I go out, I absolutely support you and the princess together..."


    Ling Fei cries for help and places his hope on Lu Ming.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming moves and rushes to Ling Fei.


    Ling Fei''s eyes, showing the light of hope, thought Lu Ming wanted to save him.


    Lu Ming narrows the area covered by the evil spirit bead array, covering only a few meters around his body. When he passes by the evil spirits, all the evil spirits get out of the way. The next moment, Lu Ming appears not far from Ling Fei.


    Ling Fei looks ecstatic and laughs wildly in his heart. He secretly scolds Lu Ming as a fool. He will save him.


    More than a dozen schemes have emerged in his mind. After Lu Ming saves him, how can we get rid of Lu Ming''s plot.


    But the next moment, Ling Fei suddenly widened his eyes.


    Because a gun awn, has penetrated his Dantian, will be his "Star" in the Dantian hole.


    "Ah, you..."


    Ling Fei uttered a shrill scream and his eyes were wide.


    "I came here not to save you, but to kill you myself. Do you understand?"


    Lu Ming''s indifferent voice comes out, and the gun, which is condensed by the force of taboo, suddenly vibrates, and the fierce momentum bursts out, instantly tearing Ling Fei''s body apart.


    Lingfei, the body and spirit are destroyed.


    "Damn it!"


    Lin Xie was a little flustered. He made a crazy impact in one direction and wanted to break out of the encirclement.


    But there are too many evil spirits. For a moment, where can he rush out?


    Lu Ming, however, has already killed Lin Xie.


    Lu Ming, like a ghost, approached Lin Xie, and his fists burst out in succession. His fierce fists pressed against Lin Xie.


    "Muyun, you want to die..."


    Lin Xie roared, his body constantly trembled, just like the vibration of a bow string, and then a series of arrows burst out, blocking Lu Ming''s fist strength.


    However, when he was about to attack Lu Ming, Lu Ming was in a flash, hiding behind many evil spirits, and more evil spirits were constantly attacking the forest evil spirits.


    Ah...


    Lin Xie was in a rage and roared madly. A series of terrible arrows were shot out. Several evil spirits were shot and exploded. After one of them exploded, an evil spirit bead appeared.


    "The evil spirit beads have come out, which is worthy of being the fifth world. It is not the evil spirits suppressing a evil spirit tower."


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes brightened and her figure flashed, she grasped the evil spirit in her hand.


    Then, Lu Ming took time to attack Lin Xie.


    Being attacked by Lu Ming and evil spirits, Lin Xie can''t resist. A bird like evil spirit grabs her body and tears a piece of flesh and blood from her body.


    A piece of flesh and blood was torn off, and the wound of Lin Xie was continuously eroded by the evil forces, which made Lin Xie roar in pain.


    Take advantage of his illness to kill him!


    Lu Ming immediately launched an attack, a punch almost hit Lin Xie''s chest, he was dangerous and dangerous to avoid the past.


    Lin Xie went crazy and made a series of unique moves, which broke up some evil spirits, and several evil spirit beads emerged.These evil spirit beads are only the size of a fist, but they are also very useful for Lu Ming. Naturally, they are all collected.


    Roar!


    At the moment, from the evil spirit tower, there was a terrible roar, like a terrible existence, waking up.


    Obviously, the most powerful evil spirit in this evil spirit tower is about to wake up.


    The fierce breath rushed out of the gate of the evil spirit tower.


    Lin Xie''s face changed wildly.


    He can deal with other evil spirits, but he can''t deal with the strongest evil spirits in the evil spirit tower.


    "Boy, let me go, let me go!"


    Lin Xie roared.


    "Let you go? Do you think it''s possible? "


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "If you don''t let me go, we''ll all die when that terrible evil spirit comes out!"


    Lin Xie roared.


    "We''re all going to die? I think you think too much


    Lu Ming smiles and moves the evil spirit beads in her hands.


    Lin Xie''s pupil contracted sharply, showing a manic mood, and roared: "boy, do you know who I am? I warn you, let me go, or I want you to die when you come out of the world


    "How can you get out of this world when you are eaten by evil spirits?"


    Lu Ming chuckles. While speaking, he continues to attack Lin Xie, making Lin Xie unable to rush out.


    Roar!


    In the evil spirit tower, the terrible roar came again, and the terrible breath became stronger and stronger. Finally, an evil spirit like a maggot rushed out of the evil spirit tower.


    At once, the terrifying smell of the sky and the earth was spreading towards Lu Ming and Lin Xie.


    Lin Xie''s face turned pale, and his whole body was full of magic power. He was totally desperate and tried hard to rush out.


    "Leave it for me."


    Lu Ming also exerted all his strength and launched an attack on the forest evil.


    Finally, Lu Ming was pierced by a terrible arrow and flew tens of thousands of meters away.


    However, Lin Xie lost the chance to escape completely because the maggot like evil spirit swallowed it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3912

    Lin Xie screamed and was swallowed by maggots.


    He fought hard, his whole body of divine power completely burned, he completely desperate, regardless of the consequences, want to escape.


    Unfortunately, his result is doomed.


    He is not Lu Ming. He has no taboo power. Being swallowed by this terrible evil spirit, he can''t resist those corrosive forces.


    At the beginning, he was still struggling, roaring like thunder, to the back, the voice became smaller and smaller, and finally there was no sound at all.


    After swallowing Lin Xie, the maggot evil spirit opened its mouth full of tusks and faced Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is startled and quickly inspires the evil spirit bead array. A strong and mysterious breath is sent out. The maggot evil spirit shows a trace of fear and turns around and walks away.


    Lu Ming is hesitant, hesitating whether to take action to solve this maggot evil spirit.


    This maggot evil spirit is more powerful than the three headed lizard evil spirit on the fourth layer. The evil spirit beads contained in it must be stronger. If you can get it, the power of the evil spirit bead array will be stronger.


    However, Lu Ming is not sure. In the end, Lu Ming chooses to give up.


    The maggot spirit flew back to the evil spirit tower and disappeared.


    However, there are still ordinary evil spirits who have not returned.


    "You can''t go!"


    Lu Ming takes an eye on those ordinary evil spirits and kills them.


    These are ordinary evil spirits, but they are also very powerful, but they are not as terrible as the maggot evil spirit.


    However, Lu Ming can frighten these evil spirits with the evil spirit bead array, so it is not too difficult to kill them.


    Before long, hundreds of evil spirits were killed by Lu Ming, and twelve fist sized evil spirit beads were obtained.


    "Elder Bone Demon, these evil spirit beads are handed over to you!"


    Lu Ming gives all the evil spirit beads to the bone demon, and asks the Bone Demon to integrate these evil spirit beads into the evil spirit bead array.


    He left here and continued to search for the entrance to the sixth floor.


    Take out a few rings and count as you go.


    These storage rings belong to Linxie, Lingfei and Huamin.


    After counting, Lu Ming is smiling.


    Not to mention anything else, only the spirit wooden heart, three people''s storage rings in a number of, add up to thousands.


    Thousands of spirit wooden hearts are already a great wealth.


    In addition to these, there are more than a dozen middle-level elves and low-level elves, which can be said to be a great harvest.


    This time, Lu Ming was lucky. Just after the Bone Demon had integrated those fist sized evil spirit beads into the array, Lu Ming found the entrance to the sixth floor and entered the sixth floor.


    Entering the sixth floor, Lu Ming continues to search for the entrance to the seventh floor.


    This time, there was no big accident. In addition to finding a few fairy tree species, I met several batches of evil spirits.


    The evil spirits wandering in the sixth layer are stronger than those in the fifth layer, but they are easily defeated by Lu Ming. Lu Ming comes to the seventh layer smoothly.


    "How strong the power of repression!"


    After arriving at the seventh floor, Lu Ming''s first feeling was that the power of suppression was very strong, far above the sixth level.


    Of course, Lu Ming broke out the force of taboo. As soon as he rushed out, he broke the pressure.


    The second feeling is that the essence of life is too rich and far above the world ahead.


    The trees here are very strong and tall, full of vigorous vitality.


    The seventh level world can not only breed low-level elves and intermediate elves, but also high-level elves.


    Of course, the evil spirits here will be especially powerful.


    Even if the most terrifying spirits are sleeping, the evil spirits wandering outside are not trivial, and their strength is very terrible.


    The seventh level is very dangerous. Even if those top elves come here, they are very dangerous. All along, many fallen elves are concentrated in this layer.


    Because, on the eighth floor, few people dare to go.


    A lot of people want to go to the seventh floor and look for elves here.


    Lu Ming''s original goal is also the seventh level.


    "That''s..."


    not long after Lu Ming got to the seventh floor, he found an unusual tree. When he walked in, he found it was a low-level spirit tree.


    "It''s really the seventh floor. Just arrived, I found a low-level Elf tree. It''s really extraordinary here!"


    With a smile, Lu Ming collects the low-level elves.


    Then, Lu Ming''s spiritual consciousness spread out and began to look for it carefully.


    After arriving at the seventh floor, Lu Ming didn''t rush to the eighth floor, and planned to look for it in the seventh floor.


    The seventh floor is really a big deal.


    In only half a day, Lu Ming found 15 low-level elves and 3 intermediate level elves. Unfortunately, no high-level Elves were found.Roar...


    a group of evil spirits roared towards Lu Ming, and the cold evil forces were constantly rushing towards Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming sacrifices the evil spirit beads array, which covers the evil spirits. The evil spirits show fear. Their fighting power is not 50%. They are rushed by Lu Ming and killed.


    After some fighting, Lu Mingquan exterminated these evil spirits.


    Unexpectedly, these evil spirits also have the birth of evil spirit beads.


    On average, one out of ten evil spirits contains evil spirit beads, but its volume is relatively small, only the size of an egg.


    But Lu Ming is very satisfied. This is just an ordinary evil spirit. There are evil spirit beads.


    After a fight, Lu Ming got more than a dozen evil spirit beads.


    "Although these evil spirit beads are relatively small, as long as they are large enough to be integrated into, the deterrent force must be strong enough. With this array, can I enter the eighth and ninth layers?"


    Lu Ming looks forward to it.


    The evil spirits in the eighth and ninth layers of the world must be even more terrifying.


    Even ordinary evil spirits wandering outside are absolutely terrible.


    Moreover, it is said that the elves have at least one hundred star years, and no one has ever been to the ninth layer. They know very little about the information of the ninth layer. Who knows whether the terrifying spirits in the ninth layer are sleeping?


    So, evil spirit beads, the more the better.


    Lu Ming throws the evil spirit bead to the bone demon for refining, and continues to search for it.


    Later, whenever he met with evil spirits, Lu Ming would not let go of them and kill them all. He collected more and more evil spirit beads.


    The power of the array is becoming stronger and stronger.


    And he collected more and more elves, but unfortunately, he still did not collect high-level spirit trees.


    In a flash, Lu Ming has been on the seventh floor for three days.


    In the evening of the third day, Lu Ming suddenly felt something. His body suddenly quickened and flew to the right front.


    Ten thousand li later, Lu Ming found a towering ancient tree, which towered into the clouds at least one kilometer high, which was level with many evil spirit pagodas.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3913

    The ancient trees with a height of more than one kilometer have a crown open like a big umbrella to block out the sky and the sun.


    In the middle of the tree crown, there is a fruit, golden yellow, about the size of a fist, but it emits a wave of terror. The strong essence of life, like water waves, diffuses in all directions.


    No wonder Lu Ming can feel it at such a distance.


    "It''s full of life essence. It''s a high-level spirit tree!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened up.


    The life essence of this fruit is too strong. It has not been broken yet. The life essence is far above the intermediate spirit tree. It is definitely a high-level spirit tree.


    It''s the top tree species in the whole elves.


    A high-level spirit tree, if the elves are well cultivated, they can grow into a giant tree, and provide a huge amount of cultivation resources for the elves.


    Moreover, the elves can refine their blood and speed up the cultivation by practicing on the spirit tree.


    If time is long enough, you can also imperceptibly improve your cultivation.


    It can be said that the spirit tree is the foundation for the power of the elves.


    High level spirit tree species are the top priority.


    It is said that today, there are only more than 100 mature high-level spirit trees in the whole Elven family, and less than 200. Thus, it can be seen that the high-level spirit trees are precious.


    Ling Huafeng asked Lu Ming to collect twelve high-level spirit trees, which was totally deliberately difficult.


    However, Lu Ming finally meets the first high-level spirit tree species.


    Lu Ming was about to start. He took down the high-level Elf tree species. Suddenly, an arrow shot at Lu Ming from the left direction at an amazing speed.


    The arrow roars and breaks through the void. The power is very terrible.


    Lu Ming''s body flashed and retreated. The arrow flew past him.


    Then, Lu Ming looks to the left.


    Shua!


    In that direction, a flash of light, a figure appeared.


    This is an elf woman, very beautiful, although not comparable to Ling Yuwei, but also absolutely top.


    She held a bow and stepped into the air. An arrow was aimed at Lu Ming.


    "Mu Yun? I didn''t expect that with your accomplishments, you could come to the seventh floor. What a miracle


    Fairy woman Road, the voice is very good to hear, such as silver beads falling jade plate.


    "The arrogance of the four great gods, sneaking attack on a would-be emperor, ha ha!"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    He has already sensed that this woman, very terrible, should be the existence of the divine emperor''s quadruple, on the same level as the Lin Xie.


    "If you don''t, you''ll take the high-level spirit tree. Now, this high-level spirit tree belongs to me. You can go!"


    It''s very powerful and domineering.


    "It''s yours? Hehe, this fairy tree, but I found it first


    Lu Mingdao.


    "You found it first, but you don''t have the strength to protect it. So, it''s mine. You are Ling Yuwei''s fiance. I have a good relationship with Ling Yuwei. I don''t want to hurt you. You go!"


    The way of fairy women.


    "do you have the strength to protect, do not say you has the final say!"


    With a faint smile, Lu Ming is filled with a strong breath.


    Yes, in the fifth layer world, Lu Ming is not Lin Xie''s opponent, and I''m afraid he is not the opponent of this elf clan woman.


    But this is the seventh floor.


    That kind of pressure is much stronger than the fifth layer.


    Lu Ming has no influence, but others have a great influence.


    Lu Ming is confident. In the seventh level, Lu Ming will not be afraid of Lin Xie, and even can defeat and kill the other party.


    The elf woman, obviously somewhat surprised, looks at Lu Ming curiously.


    He knew that Lu Ming was very strong. In the first World War at the same level, there were not many opponents in the whole universe. This can be seen from the defeat of Hua Xing.


    However, the emperor to be, and the emperor four, the difference is too big, and she, is not the ordinary emperor four, but evil Tianjiao.


    Lu Ming was very surprised to have to fight her.


    "Even for the sake of Ling Yuwei, I won''t kill you, but I''ll give you some lessons. I believe she has nothing to say. Let''s go!"


    The fairy woman drinks a drink, her breath rises sharply, and an arrow points at Lu Ming. Lu Ming immediately feels a sharp meaning and locks him in.


    Whew!


    An arrow, like a ray of light, shoots at Lu Ming.


    "Just right!"


    Lu Ming has a smile at the corner of his mouth, and his breath also soars.


    Six times of combat power.


    Lu Ming began to try to trigger six times the combat power of the war word Jue when the elf women appeared.


    At this moment, success is finally triggered.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s palm is like a knife and cuts it out.On the palm of the hand, it contains the power of the great divine wind technique and the great fragmentation technique, which is sharper than the real sky sword.


    When!


    Lu Ming''s palms collide with the arrows, and a thunderous roar breaks out. Then, a circle of light waves diffuses in all directions. The arrows shot by the elf women explode.


    But Lu Ming''s figure is still.


    "You... How could you?"


    Elven women, a pair of beautiful eyes, stare big, small mouth slightly open, a face of incredible.


    She had already used 70% of her skill for that arrow. She decided that Lu Ming would never be able to stop it. She would have to suffer a heavy blow. When she did, she would have to retreat in the face of difficulties and would not compete with her for high-level spirit tree species.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Ming can block her attack.


    How could a would-be emperor block her attack?


    "It seems that your strength is not so good? Now it''s my turn


    Lu Ming''s faint voice rings out, and with a step of his step, his body quickly approaches the elf women.


    "Hum, I was merciful just now. Now look at the move!"


    The fairy woman drinks delicately. She retreats abruptly, bows and arrows, and flies to Lu Ming.


    This time, the elf women used 90% of their strength.


    Lu Ming cuts out again and cuts on the arrow. In the roar, the arrow is still defeated by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s body shape, never stop, continues to rush to the elf family woman, two people''s body shape, rapidly draw closer.


    When the distance between the two people, completely close, Lu Ming strong hand, palm like a knife, continuously cut out more than a dozen knives.


    More than a dozen rays of light, a brain to the spirit of women.


    "Your accomplishments have not been suppressed!"


    At this time, the Elven women finally found the greasy, beautiful eyes stare big, send out exclamation.


    At the critical moment, a long gun suddenly appeared in her hand, which swept out. A huge spear like a mountain collided with the divine light cut by Lu Ming. A big explosion broke out in the void, and the terrible momentum swept across all sides.


    In the roar, the figure of the elf women retreated abruptly.


    In the confrontation, she is not Lu Ming''s opponent.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming continues to approach each other and launch a fierce attack.


    Being pulled closer by Lu Ming, the elf women give up their bows and arrows and fight the enemy with spears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3914

    The Elven women are really very powerful. They are not weaker than Linxie, or even better than Linxie.


    She gave up her bow and arrow and used a long spear to fight the enemy. Her fighting power was amazing. Although Lu Ming was defeated and kept retreating, Lu Ming could not defeat her with a few moves.


    Boom!


    Two people again to a move, the fierce roar, the body shape of the elf clan woman suddenly retreat.


    "No more, no more, no more!"


    Cried the elf woman.


    Lu Ming stops and doesn''t continue.


    It''s not because the other side is a woman and looks beautiful, but because he didn''t mean to kill him just now.


    The other party just wants to capture the spirit tree species. He has no intention of killing him. Moreover, he seems to be Ling Yuwei''s friend. Lu Ming will not kill him for this.


    "No more fighting, you pervert. I won''t argue with you. This fairy tree belongs to you."


    The fairy women breathe for a long time, so that their own boiling power, slowly ease down.


    Her eyes towards Lu Ming are full of resentment and curiosity.


    She actually lost to a would-be emperor, which made her extremely unhappy, but a would-be emperor had such a strong strength that she was very curious.


    "Step back a little."


    Lu Mingdao is afraid that he will be attacked by the other party when he is picking the elves.


    The elf woman nodded and retreated to a certain range, where her bow and arrow could not exert too strong power.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s body flashed and appeared beside the fairy tree species. With a wave of his palm, a flash of divine light, he cut the fruit, and immediately, a strong and incomparable essence of life rushed out.


    "What a pure life essence. It''s really a high-level spirit tree!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    This fairy tree is golden yellow, but it is more brilliant and beautiful than gold.


    It''s like the embodiment of life essence.


    This is the high-level spirit tree species. If you give it to the elves, you can reward one thousand spirit wood hearts.


    Lu Ming took out a jade box, carefully put it into the jade box and put it into the storage ring.


    In the distance, the elf women showed envy.


    "Mu Yun, let''s cooperate!"


    The way of fairy women.


    Lu Ming''s strength is very strong, let her have the idea of cooperation.


    "No interest!"


    Lu Ming refused directly without any consideration.


    "Muyun, on the seventh floor, there are many elves, Tianjiao. It''s not so easy to get elves. There will be a lot of competition. Let''s join hands and grasp more!"


    The elf women want to persuade again.


    "No interest!"


    Lu Ming looks cold and continues to shake his head.


    "You..."


    the elf clan woman blushed, quite uncomfortable.


    She refused so simply, is she so unattractive?


    Although she knew that she could not compare with Ling Yuwei, she was not so far away.


    Sometimes women''s ideas are so wild.


    In the end, the elf girl snorted coldly, turned and left.


    After the fairy woman left, Lu Ming chose another direction and left in the air.


    But not far, Lu Ming stopped.


    Because in front of me, there is a figure, rushing towards this side. The next moment, the road stops in front of Lu Ming.


    "Mu Yun!"


    The figure''s eyes fall on Lu Ming, and a ray of cold murder flashes.


    This young man, it was Ling Fei and Hua Min who had looked for Hua Ding before. Before, Hua Ding did not believe that Lu Ming was not suppressed here.


    Lu Ming frowns, the other party to his murder, very strong, a moment, he felt.


    "Muyun, good. Give me your storage ring!"


    Huading light way, with the tone of command.


    "Why should I give you the storage ring?"


    Lu Ming sneers. Naturally, it is impossible for him to hand himself over from the storage ring to the other party.


    "Just now, I clearly felt that there was a strong life essence around here. If what I expected was not bad, it was from the high-level spirit tree species, but in the next moment, it disappeared. And I saw you around here. Say, did you get the high-level spirit tree?"


    Hua Ding light way, still a pair of high above, with the tone of command to Lu Ming.


    "Yes or no, it''s none of your business."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Ha ha, Mu Yun, you are very rampant. Originally, you obediently handed over the storage ring, I can leave your whole body, but now, I have decided, I will feed you to the evil spirit!"


    Hua Ding sneers, and the murderous opportunity that permeates his body becomes more intense.


    "I''m really good at pretending to force you. Let''s see you on the road first."Lu Ming started directly.


    The Huading, as soon as he saw him, sent out a strong killing opportunity. For this kind of person, Lu Ming was not polite at all. It was better to start first.


    Boom!


    The palm of the hand is like a knife. It cuts through the air and cuts through the vital points of Huading.


    Huading suddenly changed color. The power of Lu Ming''s attack gave him a terrible sense of crisis.


    "Arrow tripod technique!"


    Huading roared, and his whole body was boiling. In every pore of his body, there were very small arrows, which gathered together to form a big tripod and floated in front of him.


    When!


    Lu Ming hits the tripod with one hand. The tripod makes a violent roar and then explodes.


    Hua Ding''s body was shaking violently and retreated backward, almost spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "You... Are you really not suppressed?"


    Hua Ding roared in shock, and then his eyes showed greed. He immediately thought of what value it would be if he was not suppressed.


    "Really not suppressed? What do you mean by that, as if you had heard it before? "


    Lu Ming frowned.


    The first time, I thought of Ling Fei and Hua min.


    Because they know that he will not be suppressed, in addition to the previous elf women, only Ling Fei and Hua Min they.


    However, when the Elven woman just left, it was impossible to disclose it to Huading. Only one possibility was that Ling Fei and others had found this Huading to deal with him, so the other party knew.


    Shua!


    At this time, Huading''s body shape, crazy retreat, want to open a distance with Lu Ming, and then his hands agglomerate a battle bow.


    "Arrow tripod skill, suppress heaven and earth!"


    Huading roared and opened its bow continuously.


    His arrows are not aimed at the land, but at the sky.


    Whew, whew...


    a series of arrows flew into the sky, and then, those arrows turned into a big tripod and suppressed Lu Ming.


    There are twelve tripods in total, which radiate terrible waves and have the power to suppress heaven and earth.


    Lu Ming is quite surprised. This kind of archery is rare.


    However, Lu Ming is fearless, and rushes upward, shining all over. The great Shenfeng skill and the big fragmentation technique burst out, and they meet with Lu Ming''s palm and attack continuously.


    Roar...


    the terrible collision broke out, and the fierce momentum swept across all sides.


    The endless ancient trees below were destroyed and turned into ashes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3915

    Lu Ming made twelve palms in a row and collided with the twelve tripods,


    for twelve consecutive blasts, all of the twelve big tripods were blasted by Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    After exploding the twelve tripods, Lu Ming continues to rush to Huading, like an invincible God of war.


    The palm breaks the void, and the terrible light rushes to Huading.


    "Damn, how can he not be suppressed like this?"


    Huading roars in his heart and tries his best to fight against Lu Ming.


    However, Huading''s combat power is not much different from that of Lin Xie. If he were in the fifth tier world, Lu Ming would not be his opponent. However, he was suppressed so much that he was not Lu Ming''s opponent at all.


    Before the two fought, Huading was killed by Lu Ming on his shoulder. His shoulder almost broke apart. He vomited blood and looked pale.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drank and exerted his strength to the utmost.


    At this moment, he was shining all over his body, and all the secret skills of attacking and trapping enemies were revealed, turning into a storm and rushing towards Huading.


    Huading is so confused!


    How can a person control so many kinds of secret arts?


    Then, he roared wildly, fought with all his might and smashed one secret after another.


    However, such a variety of secret arts attack together, the power is really amazing, Huading barely blocked.


    However, Lu Ming''s body shape has already appeared in front of him, turning his palm into a fist and bombarding the Dantian of Huading with a fist.


    This time, Hua Ding was pale.


    Because of Lu Ming''s violent fist force, he blasted into his elixir field, which made the stars in his elixir field tremble. The divine power flame on the stars almost extinguished and became dim.


    Hua Ding screamed and flew out, coughing up blood.


    This time, he was badly hurt, and his breath was very weak.


    Lu Ming''s figure flashed, and then appeared beside him. He tried his best and showed no mercy.


    Huading roared and tried his best to recover his heyday.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late for him to go all out.


    The stars in his elixir field were severely damaged by Lu Ming, so they could not have the power of their heyday. Even if they burned their magic power, they could not break the suppression between heaven and earth. However, under such desperate efforts, his fighting power still improved a lot.


    His body, as if covered with a layer of divine armor, condenses a big tripod. He grabs a foot of the tripod and blows towards Lu Ming.


    This kind of tripod is made up of many arrows and arrows. Its attack power is very terrible. After several successive moves against Lu Ming, there is no winner or loser.


    "Little boy, if you want to kill me, there is no door. When I go out, you will be worse than dead!"


    Huading roared, angry, killing like a rainbow.


    He was forced to this step by Lu Ming and burned his magic power. This hurt him very much.


    The side effects are very big, which may damage his foundation and make it difficult for him to make progress in the future.


    His hatred for Lu Ming is just like a flowing river.


    He has decided in his heart that after going out, no matter what the cost, he will also solve Lu Ming.


    Even if Lu Ming is Ling Yuwei''s fiance, she must be killed!


    "I still want to go now. Is it possible?"


    Lu Ming''s indifferent voice sounded, and his offensive suddenly changed. He completely abandoned the defense and used all his strength in the attack.


    "Looking for death!"


    When Huading discovers Lu Ming''s flaw and big dew, how can he miss such an opportunity? The big Ding roars out and crosses Lu Ming.


    Bang!


    The tripod hits Lu Ming''s body heavily, and numerous arrows burst out, which suddenly pierces Lu Ming''s body.


    Lu Ming becomes a hornet''s nest.


    "Ha ha ha ha, go to die, die for me!"


    Hua Ding laughs wildly and looks ferocious.


    But the next moment, he couldn''t laugh.


    Lu Ming, who has become a beehive of horses, actually moves. He goes around the side of Huading. His palm is like a knife. He cuts down at him. His power is no less than before.


    Huading is totally confused!


    Hit by the front of his tripod, his body was pierced into a horse''s nest, but he was still able to do it and maintain his peak combat power. What''s the matter?


    Other people, no matter how strong their bodies are, will definitely be severely damaged. I''m afraid they can''t play 10% of their strength.


    Lu Ming, however, still maintains 100%, which is beyond his expectation.


    He wanted to dodge. It was late.


    Poof!


    Lu Ming''s palm is like a knife. On the palm, it carries the power of great divine wind and great fragmentation.


    It is extremely sharp and has terrible cutting power.


    However, the great fragmentation technique has the power of terrifying fragmentation.One hand cut in the Huading, directly on his body to protect the divine power exploded, cut in his flesh.


    With the blood splashing around, Huading''s body was slashed into two parts, and the remaining two parts of the body were constantly broken apart under the bombardment of large-scale fragmentation.


    Huading''s soul escapes from the sea of his knowledge. When he wants to escape, Lu Ming grabs and holds it in his hand.


    "Don''t kill me, please, don''t kill me..."


    Huading screamed in horror.


    However, Lu Ming''s face was cold. With a pinch, the soul of Huading was turned into ashes and disappeared completely.


    Huading, killed by Lu Ming.


    In Lu Ming''s hand, there appears a storage ring, which belongs to Huading naturally.


    Lu Ming didn''t stop. She flashed and left here.


    After all, Huading is the top demon of the elves. It''s not good to be killed by others, and it will cause a lot of trouble.


    After leaving a certain distance, Lu Ming begins to count the storage rings left by Huading.


    Soon, Lu Ming showed a smile.


    The collection of Huading storage rings is more abundant than that of Linxie. There are many elves with wood heart, low-grade and middle-level elves.


    Unfortunately, there are no high-level elves.


    It seems that high-level elves are not so easy to find.


    After killing Huading, Lu Ming continued to search for the seventh floor. During this period, Lu Ming met with several groups of evil spirits and got many evil spirit beads. However, no high-level spirit tree species were found.


    However, they met the demons of other elves. They were very surprised to see that Lu Ming could reach the seventh floor. Some people even wanted to fight against Lu Ming, but Lu Ming took the initiative to retreat.


    After all, it''s in the elves. If Tianjiao kills too many elves, the people behind the other party will definitely find trouble with him. If he can do less, he will have less.


    Unless the other party is determined to kill him, such as the Huading, he will not be merciful.


    Fortunately, other elves didn''t kill him so much.


    In this way, Lu Ming stayed on the seventh floor for seven days, until the seventh day, finally found a high-level spirit tree species.


    In this way, Lu Ming found two high-level spirit trees.


    We have found a lot of low-grade and medium-level elves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3916

    "You can''t go on like this. In three months, you can''t find twelve high-level spirit trees!"


    Lu Ming frowned and thought.


    He felt that even if the whole seventh floor, there might not be twelve fairy trees.


    In addition, there are many elves in Tianjiao on this floor. How could he find twelve high-level spirit trees with so many people looking for them together.


    "It looks like we''re going to the eighth floor!"


    Lu Ming made a decision.


    In a direction, step by step.


    There are three entrances from the seventh world to the eighth world. Lu Ming searched here for seven days and found two entrances and left a mark.


    So Lu Ming soon found one of the entrances and entered the eighth floor.


    The eighth world is stronger than the seventh level in terms of the richness of life essence and the oppressive power of heaven and earth.


    However, the oppressive power of heaven and earth still has no effect on Lu Ming.


    Looking around, the world is full of lush forests, large tracts of forest, standing between heaven and earth, magnificent incomparable.


    "It''s a kind of... Fairy tree!"


    as soon as Lu Ming''s eyes swept, she found that there was a tree not far away, which was full of life essence.


    In the crown of the tree, there is a fruit, which is clearly the spirit tree.


    Lu Ming steps over and takes it down to find that it is a low-level spirit tree species.


    "On the eighth floor, there should be a lot of low-level elves."


    Lu Ming smiles, and his spiritual sense spreads out and begins to look for it.


    Sure enough, before long, Lu Ming discovered another fairy tree species. Although it was also a low-level one, Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    The density of the elves here is so high, just thousands of miles apart. There will be a lot of elves in this layer.


    GA!


    Just at this moment, a terrible roar came, and a huge black bird rushed towards Lu Ming.


    This giant bird is an evil spirit, but its breath is especially terrible, which makes Lu Ming''s pupils shrink slightly.


    The speed of the giant bird evil spirit is very fast. The next moment, it appears not far away from Lu Ming. The sharp claw is like a knife and grabs at Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming breaks out with all his strength. His palm is like a knife. He cuts out and cuts on the sharp claws of the giant bird evil spirit.


    A fierce roar, Lu Ming body crazy retreat, feel palm, hot pain.


    What a powerful force!


    Lu Ming feels that the power of this evil spirit is not weaker than that of the three headed lizard guarding the evil spirit tower on the fourth floor.


    If this evil spirit is only an ordinary evil spirit in the eighth layer, it will be terrible.


    GA!


    The giant bird evil spirit uttered a strange cry and continued to kill Lu Ming.


    This time, Lu Ming directly took out the evil spirit bead array to stimulate the power of the array.


    Now Lu Ming''s evil spirit beads array is composed of more than 20 evil spirit beads of different sizes. Its deterrent power to evil spirits is amazing.


    The evil spirit was shrouded in the mysterious breath of the array, shivered all over his body, and his eyes showed the color of fear. He turned and ran.


    Lu Ming did not pursue.


    Now he is very satisfied with the ability of evil spirit beads. Now it is time to search for the spirit tree species with all one''s strength. It is a waste of time to hunt and kill evil spirits.


    Next, Lu Ming wholeheartedly seeks the spirit tree species.


    The evil spirits on the seventh and eighth floors are really terrible. Some of them act alone, some in groups, some even dozens.


    The strength of these evil spirits is not weaker than that of the giant bird that Lu Ming first met.


    If it wasn''t for the magic bead array, Lu Ming would be torn to pieces by these evil spirits.


    Therefore, in this layer, there is basically no elf family Tianjiao dare to come.


    Anyway, Lu Ming wandered around for several days, but did not meet a fairy family Tianjiao.


    And Lu Ming is awed by the evil spirit beads, and here is simply his back garden.


    No matter whether the evil spirits act alone or in groups, as long as they stimulate the evil spirit bead array, all the evil spirits will surely escape.


    Therefore, Lu Ming happily searched for the spirit tree species on the eighth floor.


    The eighth floor of the world is very big. Lu Ming spent more than ten days looking for fairy trees on the eighth floor.


    The harvest is quite rich.


    There are at least hundreds of them.


    There are more than 50 intermediate elves.


    Even Lu Ming has found eight of them.


    Yes!


    Lu Ming almost turned over the eighth floor and found only eight high-level spirit trees.


    There are fewer high-level elves than he thought.


    It seems that he was lucky to find two high-level elves on the seventh floor.


    It is estimated that there are not a few high-level elves in the whole world.Finally, after a few days, Lu Ming really felt that he had turned over the eighth floor, and finally he found a high-level spirit tree species.


    In this way, nine high-level Elves were found on the eighth floor, and two were found on the seventh floor. A total of eleven high-level Elves were found.


    It''s only one away from twelve high-level elves.


    "It seems that we still have to go to the ninth floor."


    Lu Ming thought.


    However, the evil spirits on the eighth floor are so terrible. The evil spirits in the ninth layer are not sure how terrible they are.


    Lu Ming is not sure whether the evil spirit bead array in his hand has any effect.


    "There are still more than two months to go before three months. Anyway, it''s still early. It won''t take so long to search for the ninth layer. It''s better to strengthen the power of the evil spirit bead array first!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    Before, he met evil spirits, and did not hunt, mainly to find the spirit tree species.


    Now the eighth level world has been searched almost everywhere, and it is still early. Lu Mingcai intends to hunt down evil spirits, strengthen the power of the evil spirit bead array, and make a breakthrough in the Ninth level.


    Just made a decision, not far away sounded howling sound, a few evil spirits, toward Lu Ming flew over.


    "Good come!"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes lit up, he rushed directly to the scene.


    When the distance between the two sides is close to a certain point, Lu Ming inspires the power of the evil spirit bead array. The evil spirit bead array covers several evil spirits. The evil spirits immediately show fear and turn around to escape.


    This time, Lu Ming won''t let the other party escape. He will kill him directly.


    Roar!


    Several evil spirits rose up to fight against Lu Ming.


    However, these evil spirits are shrouded by the evil spirit bead array, and their strength is greatly weakened. They are no longer Lu Ming''s opponents.


    After a fierce battle, Lu Ming paid a modest price to kill all the evil spirits and got several evil spirit beads the size of a sea bowl.


    "Ha ha, good!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed and gave several evil spirit beads to bone demons for refining, so as to strengthen the power of evil spirit beads. However, Lu Ming found a place to absorb and refine some spirit Wood Cores to enhance its potential.


    Before entering the ancestral land of the elves, Lu Ming''s cell potential storage reached 100%.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3917

    Before entering the ancestral land of the elves, Lu Ming''s cell potential storage reached 100%.


    However, after entering the ancestral land of the elves, Lu Ming experienced a series of battles, including a series of battles with evil spirits, with Tianjiao of the elves, and several wars, which constantly stimulated the potential stored in the cells.


    By this time, the potential stored in Luling cells was almost zero.


    The potential stored in the cells is zero. Once injured, it is difficult for Lu Ming to recover quickly.


    Therefore, Lu Ming plans to absorb the spirit wood heart and store the potential.


    After stimulating so many potentials, Lu Ming''s cultivation is also stronger, and he is closer to the divine realm. Of course, there is still a long way to go before he can fully enter the divine realm.


    Lu Ming takes out a spirit wood heart and absorbs it.


    The speed of absorbing the spirit wood core was very fast. Soon, a spirit wood heart was absorbed, and the storage potential of Lu Ming''s cells was increased by 1%.


    Then he took out the second one and the third one...


    after waiting for Lu Ming to absorb and refine a hundred spirit wood cores, the potential storage in the cells reached 100%.


    At this time, Lu Mingcai left the pass and continued to search for evil spirits to hunt and kill.


    For the next seven days, Lu Ming was on the eighth floor, hunting evil spirits.


    Finally, Lu Ming''s evil spirit beads array, the size of a sea bowl, reached 108.


    Once the evil spirit bead array is inspired, its power will be increased by more than ten times.


    Anyway, those ordinary wandering evil spirits on the eighth floor were pressed by the evil spirit bead array and shrank directly in place, shivering and left to Lu Ming''s slaughter.


    At this time, Lu Mingcai went to the ninth floor.


    Even if the evil spirits in the ninth layer are stronger, Lu Ming should be able to smooth through with the evil spirit bead array.


    There are two entrances to the eighth world.


    Lu Ming has already made two entrances, the mark made, towards the nearest entrance and successfully entered the ninth floor.


    In the ninth layer of the world, the vitality of life is extremely vigorous. Those ordinary trees have almost turned into spiritual trees. Of course, the suppression force between heaven and earth is also very terrible.


    Such as Huading and Lin Xie, if they enter the ninth floor, they will be crushed very badly. Lu Ming can kill them with one blow.


    "There must be a lot of fairy trees on this floor."


    Lu Ming, looking forward to it, chooses one direction at random and flies over.


    However, Lu Ming flew tens of thousands of miles in a row, but did not find a fairy tree species.


    "What''s the matter? According to the law, the probability of the appearance of elves in the ninth floor is higher than that in the eighth floor. How can we fly tens of thousands of miles and not find any of them? "


    Lu Ming looks puzzled.


    At this time, there was a sense of terror in the distance, flying towards this side. There were some evil spirits.


    What makes Lu Ming''s face slightly changed is that the strength of these evil spirits is very terrible, which is at least several times stronger than those ordinary evil spirits on the eighth floor.


    Lu Ming quickly inspires the evil spirit bead array, and the powerful deterrent force breaks out. The evil spirits show fear and flee one after another.


    Whoa!


    Lu Ming breathed a sigh of relief.


    He was secretly glad that he had spent some time hunting some evil spirits on the eighth floor, which strengthened the power of the evil spirit bead array. Otherwise, it would be very dangerous to face such a terrible evil spirit on the ninth floor.


    After scaring away the evil spirits, Lu Ming continues to search for the spirit tree species.


    Next, Lu Ming met several groups of evil spirits in succession. Each of them was very powerful. However, when Lu Ming inspired the evil spirit bead array, he successfully scared them off.


    Lu Ming searched for the territory of tens of thousands of miles, but could not find a fairy tree.


    Lu Ming''s face is not good.


    The ninth layer of world, as the highest level of the world, is also the most vigorous layer of the world, which should have bred the most fairy tree species.


    Moreover, it is said that no one has gone to the ninth floor for a hundred star years. There should be more Elven trees on the ninth floor. How can we find none of them for so long?


    That''s unreasonable!


    Lu Ming doesn''t believe in evil and keeps looking.


    A few hours later, Lu Ming''s spirit suddenly shakes and he has a discovery.


    As soon as his figure flashed, Lu Ming appeared in the sky of a huge tree. On the branches of this tree, there was a fruit, which gave out a strong essence of life.


    "High elves tree!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    Feeling the intensity of life essence, Lu Ming immediately determined that this is the high-level spirit tree species.


    Lu Ming peels off the fruit, which is really a high-level spirit tree.


    Unexpectedly, the first fruit found in the ninth layer is the high-level spirit tree.


    Lu Ming took out a jade box and packed it.


    In this way, Lu Ming has obtained 12 high-level spirit trees and completed the task given by Ling Huafeng.Of course, Lu Ming will not be satisfied with this.


    High level spirit tree species, a reward of 1000 spirit wood heart, naturally more good.


    Lu Ming continues to look for it.


    After searching for most of the time, there is still a low-level spirit tree species and a middle-level spirit tree species. However, Lu Ming has found a high-level spirit tree species.


    "I understand that all the factors that can breed elves in this layer are taken away by high-level elves. Therefore, this layer can not breed low-level elves and medium-level elves. If we want to breed, we will only breed high-level elves!"


    The Bone Demon speculated.


    "I guess so!"


    Lu Ming also nodded, and he thought of it.


    Otherwise, there is no other reason to explain.


    However, all of them are breeding high-level elves. The number of high-level elves in this layer must be amazing.


    Next, Lu Ming is more excited to look for it.


    Sure enough, all the elves he found next were all high-level elves...


    one, two, and three...


    Lu Ming stayed on the ninth floor for half a month, and almost turned over the ninth floor. Finally, a total of 38 high-level spirit trees were found.


    Yes, there are 38. All of them are advanced.


    Add in the previous 11, a total of 49 high-level elves.


    The smile on Lu Ming''s face has hardly disappeared.


    Forty nine high-level spirit tree species, how many rewards should the elves give?


    A total of 49000 Elves will be given.


    Lu Mingzhen is afraid that the spirit wood heart of the Elves will be empty.


    However, for countless years, there are only more than 100 mature high-level spirit trees among the elves. I can see that Lu Ming has brought out 49 high-level spirit trees. I don''t know what kind of expression it will be.


    Anyway, Lu Ming is very satisfied with so many elves'' wooden hearts.


    He broke through the state of God and consumed more than 1000 spirit wooden hearts at most.


    Forty or fifty thousand elves, wooden heart, enough for him to use for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3918

    However, Lu Ming thought of a problem, and the smile on her face disappeared.


    "There is still a door of space..."


    Lu Ming murmured.


    On the ninth floor, Lu Ming saw a whirlpool, a door of space.


    This is definitely not the door of space to go out.


    Because it''s very easy to go out. You can go back along the original road and get back to the first floor.


    Is this door of space leading to the next floor?


    According to the previous rule, it is really possible.


    There are nine entrances from the first to the second world.


    There are eight entrances from the second world to the third world.


    All the way down, from the eighth floor to the ninth floor, there are two entrances.


    Well, there is an entrance on the ninth floor, which is just in line with the law.


    Is there a tenth floor?


    But isn''t it true that the elves only have the ninth floor? How can there be a tenth floor?


    Lu Ming is very curious.


    The Ninth level of harvest is so big, then really have the tenth layer, how much will be the harvest?


    Lu Ming is very excited and plans to have a look.


    "However, if there is a tenth level world, will evil spirits be very terrible? Can my evil spirit bead array be deterred?"


    Lu Ming hesitated to go back to the eighth floor and hunt more evil spirits.


    "I don''t know if there is a tenth floor. I''ll go and have a look first. Be careful. If I find that the evil spirits are too terrible, I''ll return immediately!"


    Lu Ming made a decision, and then convergence of breath, stepped into the vortex.


    The next moment, Lu Ming appeared in a strange world.


    "This is..."


    when Lu Ming looked around, she was stunned.


    Because this world, and the previous world, is completely different.


    The world ahead, no matter which one, is lush and full of vitality.


    But the world is completely different. There are stones everywhere. There is no plant in the world.


    "How could that happen?"


    Lu Ming looks puzzled.


    After the ninth floor, the world is not lively, but dead, which is beyond Lu Ming''s expectation.


    Lu Ming decided to have a good look.


    Lu Ming converges his breath and flies out.


    But, looking up, all are dead and lifeless.


    Moreover, there is no evil spirit tower in this world, and no evil spirit is found. It seems that Lu Ming is a living creature between heaven and earth.


    Behind the lively world, there is a dead world. What does this mean?


    Lu Ming is puzzled by all his thoughts!


    But he couldn''t suppress his curiosity. He quickened his speed and flew to the front to find out.


    It has been flying for millions of miles, but it is still dead. There is no plant and no living creature.


    "Is this a dead world?"


    Lu Ming is a little disappointed.


    Originally, I still wanted to have a big harvest, but I found that there was nothing.


    "Eh, no..."


    at this time, Lu Ming suddenly felt wrong.


    From the air, he vaguely felt that there were wisps of life essence flowing.


    This trace of life essence is very weak. If you don''t feel it carefully, you can hardly feel it.


    The essence of life comes out from the ground and flows slowly in one direction. It''s just very light, very slow. If you don''t feel it carefully, it''s easy to ignore the past.


    It seems that the world is not lifeless, but the essence of life, which seems to be attracted by something.


    "Go and have a look..."


    Lu Ming was very curious, and his spiritual consciousness was sent out and flew in the direction of life essence.


    In this way, Lu Ming has been flying for half a day.


    After half a day, Lu Ming finally saw an amazing scene.


    Ahead, on the earth, there is a towering ancient wood.


    This is the only plant that Lu Ming saw in this world.


    However, this tree, too tall, up to more than ten thousand feet, the crown of the tree blocks out the sun.


    From a distance, this ancient tree is shining with brilliant light, and each leaf is full of life essence.


    Among the branches, Lu Ming saw a fruit.


    No, it''s two fruits. On the other side of the branch, Lu Ming sees two more fruits.


    Two fruits, emerald green, full of strong to the extreme essence of life.


    It''s ten times stronger than the life essence of the high-level spirit tree species Lu Ming got before. No, it''s a hundred times.


    Lu Ming was stunned. It was unbelievable.


    This world, all is desolate, but see the first tree, so amazing?The point is, what kind of elves are they.


    Far more than the high-level spirit tree species, is it the fairy family legend of the holy species, Holy tree seeds?


    "By the way, it must be the seeds of the Holy tree of the elves. There is nothing wrong with it, but I didn''t expect that two holy tree seeds were bred!"


    The voice is full of wonder.


    "I heard Ling Yuwei say that even if there is only one seed of the spirit tree, how can there be two?"


    Lu Ming is also very surprised.


    "It''s very simple. In this world, no one has come in for a long time. Moreover, this tree has changed and absorbed the essence of the whole world, so that it can give birth to the seeds of holy trees, and they are still two!"


    "It''s not just the seed of the Holy tree, but also the tree. If there are elves who can practice here for a period of time and fuse a wisp of essence in the tree, it will definitely have amazing changes!"


    The Bone Demon explained that he flew out of Lu Ming''s eyebrows and looked at the ancient wood in front of him and made a lot of inferences.


    "Two Holy tree seeds, I don''t know what kind of reward will be given to the elves?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes shine brilliantly.


    "Give both to the elves. You''re stupid!"


    Bone demons despise.


    "It''s useless if I don''t give it to the elves."


    Lu Ming said.


    "It''s useless. It''s very useful!"


    "You can hand in one of the two holy tree seeds. You can keep one of them and find a way to cultivate them later. If they are mature, it will be very good for cultivation."


    "If you want to create a power, the benefits will be even greater. You can let countless people practice under the tree and improve their accomplishments at the same time."


    Bone Demon road.


    Lu Ming pondered for a moment and finally nodded.


    Although he doesn''t have the idea of creating a force now, he may not be able to do so in the future.


    Now, it''s just that his cultivation is too low. After that, his strength is strong. It''s also a good choice to learn from the dark night rose to create a force and compete with the heavenly palace.


    "Put it away first!"


    Lu Ming steps out to the crown of the ancient wood.


    Huhu...


    the strong essence of life rushed towards Lu Ming, like a strong wind.


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming broke the essence of life, came to a fruit, and then picked the fruit. With a stroke of his finger, he broke the fruit.


    Suddenly, a burst of green light, rushed into the sky, rich to the extreme essence of life, burst out.


    Whew!


    Then, a seed flew out directly and wanted to escape.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3919

    A crystal clear seed, like a ray of light, flew out, very flexible, want to escape.


    "And spirituality?"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes brightened, she applied the great divine wind technique. Her body was wrapped in the strong wind. In a flash, she chased after the seeds of the Holy tree. After a few flashes, she caught up with the seeds of the Holy tree. She gathered a big hand and grasped the seeds of the Holy tree.


    However, the seeds of the Holy tree are very flexible, and they actually avoid Lu Ming''s palm and rush out from another direction.


    "Interesting!"


    Lu Ming smiles and looks calm.


    Everything is under his control. As soon as he waves his hand, there are gusts of wind blowing between heaven and earth. The wind sweeps across the world, and the surrounding territory is shrouded by the wind.


    These winds, like wind walls, hit the seeds of the Holy tree and were bounced back.


    Then, the scope of the gale shrouded in the wind was shrinking. Finally, only one square meter was left. The seeds of the Holy tree were rushing left and right. Unfortunately, they couldn''t go out at all.


    "Now, where are you going?"


    Lu Ming, with a smile on her face, walks out of the gale and grabs the seeds of the Holy tree in her hand and is controlled by death.


    Then Lu Ming took out a jade box and put the seeds of the Holy tree into the box. Then he took out a seal script and stuck it on the box. Immediately, an aperture appeared and covered the jade box.


    This seal character, with the function of seal seal, is used to seal artifacts such as Shendan and Shenbing to prevent spiritual loss.


    Lu Ming kills countless opponents and gets a lot of storage rings.


    There are all kinds of things. There are many kinds of seal characters used for sealing.


    And then the second seed was placed in the tree.


    This time, Lu Ming is ready to cover her surroundings with a strong wind in advance. Even if the seeds of the Holy tree want to escape, there is no place to escape.


    Then, Lu Ming broke the fruit.


    Sure enough, as soon as the fruit was broken, the seeds inside flew out and wanted to escape. Lu Ming easily took it down and sealed it.


    "Two Holy tree seeds, they seem to be of the same quality. I will keep either one myself!"


    Lu Ming collects one of the sacred tree seeds into Jingyu''s painting scroll, which is equivalent to his personal belongings.


    "I don''t know if there are any holy tree seeds in this tenth layer?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes glowed with expectation.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s a miracle that two holy tree seeds can be bred. Only when the essence of life in this world is exhausted can it be bred. How can there be any more?"


    Bone demons stare.


    Lu Ming smiles awkwardly, but she is still unwilling to continue to look for it in this world.


    Knowing that there were no evil spirits in the world, Lu Ming became bold. He did not need to control his own speed. He applied the great spirit wind technique to the extreme and flew rapidly. In this way, he explored the tenth layer of the world very quickly. In a few days, he finished exploring the tenth layer of the world.


    Sure enough, there were no other holy tree seeds.


    In fact, there were no other plants except the towering tree that gave birth to the seeds of the Holy tree.


    Also did not see the door to a higher world of space, this world, has come to an end.


    "Do you mean that this tree has a great effect on the elves?"


    Once again, returning to the towering ancient tree that gave birth to the seeds of the Holy tree, Lu Ming asked the Bone Demon.


    "Absolutely, the effect is beyond your imagination!"


    The bone demon said yes.


    "Do you want to bring Ling Yuwei and give her a good fortune?"


    Lu Ming muttered.


    Finally, I decided to give Ling Yuwei a good fortune.


    Ling Yuwei''s character, or very good, two people along the way, the relationship is good.


    What''s more, he plans to hand over a holy tree seed anyway, so the old tree is exposed, and it''s nothing.


    Immediately, Lu Mingyuan returned.


    From level 9, back to level 8, back to level 7.


    On the seventh floor, Lu Ming stops and plans to look for Ling Yuwei here.


    It is rather troublesome to look for it without the help of external forces.


    However, Lu Ming was lucky. Two days later, he met Ling Yuwei on the seventh floor.


    Because before entering the ancestral land of the elves, Ling Yuwei told him that her goal was the seventh floor.


    Although Ling Yuwei''s accomplishments are not very high, she is an elf royal blood and has a great deterrent effect on the evil spirits. At the same time, Tianjiao of other Elves will not attack her. Therefore, she can barely move on the seventh floor.


    "Where have you been these days? I''ve been looking for you everywhere, but I haven''t found it!"


    Ling Yuwei stares at Lu Ming bitterly, but from the depth of her eyes, Lu Ming still sees a strong worry.


    "I''m looking for you everywhere, too."


    Lu Ming said a lie with her eyes open. After that, she turned her voice and said, "come with me. I have prepared a chance for you.""A chance for me? What chance? "


    Ling Yuwei looks curious.


    "Follow me, and you''ll see!"


    With a smile, Lu Ming first sells a pass and goes to the nearest entrance to the eighth floor.


    "And play mystery with me. I''d like to see what chance you have prepared?"


    Ling Yuwei turns her eyes and follows Lu Ming.


    Soon after, the two came to a whirlpool.


    "This is the whirlpool to the eighth floor. What are you doing? Are you going to the eighth floor? I tell you, the evil spirits on the eighth floor are very terrible. Even my spirit royal blood can''t frighten you. You don''t want to die! "


    Ling Yuwei quickly said, eyes, some incredible.


    "Come with me, will I harm you?"


    Lu Ming smiles and walks directly towards the whirlpool.


    "You... Asshole..."


    Ling Yuwei gritted her teeth, but was afraid that Lu Ming might have an accident, so she quickly followed up and took Lu Ming''s arm.


    The two people pull together to reach the next floor. They must stay together. If they enter separately and enter the next floor, the distance is still biased, for fear of accidents.


    When she got to the eighth floor, Ling Yuwei was very nervous. She kept turning her eyes for fear that evil spirits would rush out.


    "Muyun, this is the eighth floor. It''s very dangerous. Let''s go back."


    Ling Yuwei road.


    As for the chance that Lu Ming said, she did not believe it.


    Chance will be on the eighth floor? How is that possible? How does Lu Ming know the eighth organic margin?


    As for Lu Ming''s personal search on the eighth floor, she doesn''t believe it at all.


    Lu Ming, who is on the eighth floor alone, will be torn to pieces by the evil spirits here.


    "Why go back? I''ve been on the eighth floor for many days. It''s OK. Don''t worry!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    Ling Yuwei follows Lu Ming tightly, a pair of eyes busy, looking around.


    "You''ve been on the eighth floor for many days. Don''t lie to me. You think I''m a three-year-old, so easy to cheat? Let''s go back! "


    Ling Yuwei said, nervous to death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3920

    Ling Yuwei is really nervous.


    She is a fairy princess. She really knows the ancestral land of elves. She knows more about the danger of the eighth floor.


    Even if those three or four levels of the gods and emperors of the elves are the top class Tianjiao, they are very dangerous to enter the eighth level. If they encounter a large number of evil spirits, they will die.


    If they meet evil spirits, they will die without strength.


    On the edge, she glanced at Lu Ming from time to time with a sad look in her eyes.


    Lu Ming did not see it and stepped forward towards the entrance to the ninth floor.


    Roar!


    Roar!


    The terrible roar sounded, the evil spirits appeared, and as soon as it appeared, there were more than a dozen of them. They flew towards Lu Ming with great speed.


    Ling Yuwei''s small face, suddenly become pale, no blood color.


    "Evil spirit, evil spirit, go!"


    Ling Yuwei exclaimed, pulling Lu Ming''s arm, about to run back.


    But Lu Ming did not move.


    Ling Yuwei is greatly suppressed here, and Lu Ming is not suppressed. Naturally, she can''t pull Lu Ming.


    However, she was not in the mood to wonder why Lu Ming could not be moved. Now, she is completely in chaos.


    "Moyun, go, go, go, the evil spirit is coming!"


    Ling Yuwei yelled, almost crying.


    But Lu Ming stood there with a smile on her face.


    Lu Ming won''t go alone.


    Seeing, more than a dozen horrible evil spirits were about to rush to them. The cold breath made them feel goose bumps all over.


    "Go away!"


    At this time, Ling Yuwei drinks and steps out to block Lu Ming''s body. She urges the spirit royal blood to the extreme, hoping to frighten these evil spirits with the help of the spirit royal blood.


    But these evil spirits are very powerful. Although they are still afraid of the spirit royal blood, the fear in their eyes is just a flash away. They yell a few times and continue to kill Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei.


    "It''s over


    Ling Yuwei''s brain, only such an idea.


    The blood of the elves and royal families can''t frighten these evil spirits. Relying on their own strength, they are absolutely dead end.


    But at this time, Ling Yuwei felt a strange smell behind her and rushed to the front.


    Those evil spirits, flushed by this breath, have a look of fear in their eyes, then scream a few times, turn around and run, and disappear in a flash.


    "This... This..."


    Where is Ling Yuwei Leng? Her head is a little confused.


    What''s going on? How come those evil spirits, like mice, met the cat and ran away in terror?


    Then, she turned around and saw Lu Ming smiling at her. On top of Lu Ming''s head, there were some round beads, from which the peculiar breath came out.


    "I said, don''t be afraid, I stayed on the eighth floor for many days!"


    Lu Ming repeated what he had said before.


    "Is this the Pearl of the evil spirit? Where did you get it? "


    Ling Yuwei, after all, is the favorite girl in heaven. She soon calms down and stares at Lu Ming''s evil spirit bead array.


    Ling Yuwei naturally knows about the evil spirit beads. In history, there are also fairy family Tianjiao who get evil spirit beads from evil spirits, but they don''t know what the use is.


    "I got it by chance in a place on the fifth floor. It''s very easy to use. Evil spirits dare not come near me!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Of course, it''s all Lu Ming''s nonsense.


    Of course, he would not say that this was made by Bone Demon, or by himself.


    As a young man, how could he refine this treasure? The Elves will doubted, and will ask him to hand over the method of refining.


    Therefore, it is the best way to say what you picked up by accident.


    "Did you find it, was it made by Tianjiao, an elder of our elves? In the fifth world? "


    Ling Yuwei began to replenish her brain.


    Lu Ming didn''t give much explanation and continued to fly forward.


    This time, Ling Yuwei felt relieved and followed Lu Ming.


    On the way, I met several evil spirits, all of them were scared away easily by the evil spirit bead array.


    Especially once, at least hundreds of evil spirits were scared away by the evil spirit bead array. Ling Yuwei finally put her heart down.


    However, Ling Yuwei immediately thought of another problem.


    "Why didn''t you see a fairy tree on the eighth floor? Mu Yun, did you really stay on the eighth floor for many days? "


    Ling Yuwei asked.


    "I''ve said it several times already!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Have you wiped out the fairy trees on the eighth floor?"Ling Yuwei way, big eyes, is full of expectation, excitement.


    "Well!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    Ling Yuwei''s eyes, immediately exude dazzling brilliance.


    "Have you found all the twelve high-level elves?"


    "Well!"


    Then, I saw Ling Yuwei giggling there.


    She was so happy.


    Lu Ming has completed the task. Now, her father and her second uncle have nothing to say.


    Lu Ming has proved her value and won''t let her marry the angel family again!


    Soon they came to another entrance.


    "Is this the entrance to the ninth floor? You''re not going to the ninth floor, are you? "


    Ling Yuwei''s eyes widened again.


    "Well!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    "You won''t be on the ninth floor for many days, will you?"


    "Well!"


    "You won''t get all the fairy trees on the ninth floor?"


    "Well!"


    "..."


    Ling Yuwei stopped talking, and the whole person was completely in a state of confusion. Instinctively, she followed Lu Ming into the ninth floor, and then went around to the entrance to the tenth floor.


    At this time, Ling Yuwei came back to her senses.


    "Why... Why is there an entrance? Where does this lead to? "


    Ling Yuwei asked.


    "The tenth floor, of course!"


    Lu Ming replied.


    Ling Yuwei continues to muddle, a pair of eyes, staring round.


    She found that she was more astonished today than ever.


    All this was brought about by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming not only cleaned up the spirit tree species in the eighth and ninth layers, but also found the tenth floor in the ancestral land of elves?


    As a fairy princess, she didn''t know that.


    Tenth floor, what''s there?


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Ming steps out, Ling Yuwei quickly follow.


    When they came to the tenth floor, looking at a dead land, Ling Yuwei was stunned.


    It''s totally different from what she thought.


    Lu Ming does not care about her, with Ling Yuwei, quickly toward the ancient tree that breeds the seeds of the Holy tree.


    Ling Yuwei tries to hold back a lot of questions in her heart and follows Lu Ming.


    Finally, the towering tree appeared in front of them.


    "This... This..."


    when Ling Yuwei saw this towering tree, her eyes would stare at her, her delicate body trembled and she could not restrain herself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3921

    Ling Yuwei, I''m so excited.


    She is the royal family of elves, and has the royal blood of elves. When she sees this towering ancient wood, her blood will generate a sense and become extremely excited.


    "Is this the mother tree of the Holy tree that breeds the seeds of the Holy tree?"


    When Ling Yuwei talks, her voice has a trill.


    "Holy seed tree?"


    Lu Ming is puzzled.


    "Yes, it''s the tree that gives birth to the seeds of the Holy tree. It''s called the mother tree of the Holy tree!"


    Ling Yuwei said, eyes to Lu Ming, way: "Mu Yun, you... Do you get the seeds of the Holy tree?"


    "Yes, I did get the seed of the Holy tree!"


    Lu Ming nodded. She had planned to hand in one. There was no need to hide it.


    Ling Yuwei directly petrified, the whole person is stiff there, a pair of big eyes, staring at Lu Ming.


    She was completely confused and felt that her mind was exploding and she couldn''t control it.


    The seed of Holy tree is actually the seed of Holy tree. Mu Yun has got the seed of Holy tree.


    It was something she had never dreamt of before. It was so dreamy.


    But she could not help but believe the mother tree.


    After a while, Ling Yuwei took a deep breath and reluctantly recovered a little calm, but still excited.


    Lu Ming actually got a holy tree seed. If he took it out, the whole elves would be shocked.


    Such a great credit, look at her father and her second uncle, what else to say.


    It is better and stronger to get a holy tree seed for the spirit clan than to get the full help of the angel family.


    Depend on others, after all, only rely on being, how much can rely on?


    The seed of Holy tree, which will cultivate the spirit tree in the future, is a holy thing that can make the whole elves develop rapidly.


    The reason why the elves rank No.33 on the list is that there is no fairy tree.


    If we have the spirit tree again, the strength of the Elves will definitely be greatly improved. As long as there is enough time for the elves to rush into the top 30, it is a matter of course.


    Even in the top 20, there is a lot of hope.


    This is about the rise and fall of a race. Lu Ming has won so much credit. Who else in the elves would object to their marriage?


    She certainly doesn''t have to marry the angel family. This matter, can be said to be perfect, is hundreds of times more perfect than the perfect situation she imagined.


    "I feel that this big tree is helpful to you. How about it? Is it helpful? "


    Lu Ming opens his way.


    "It helps, of course it helps!"


    Ling Yuwei nodded, very excited, and said: "the holy seed mother tree is very strange. Once the seeds of the sacred tree are picked, they will naturally wither after three months!"


    "However, the mother tree of holy seed contains extremely strong primitive essence, which has an unimaginable role for the elves. Once absorbed and refined, it will produce great evolution!"


    Ling Yuwei explained, looking at the holy seed tree, her eyes showed a burning light.


    The Holy Mother Tree is a chance that every elf family expects, and it is also a great creation. It has a great effect on the elves.


    "I see. It shows that I didn''t bring you here for nothing. Go to practice. There is still more than a month before the end of the assessment. Hurry up!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Thank you very much


    Ling Yuwei stares at Lu Ming and stares at Lu Ming.


    "No..."


    just as Lu Ming was about to speak, Ling Yuwei jumped up and gave Lu Ming a kiss on his face. A faint fragrance came and made Lu Ming stand there.


    What''s the situation?


    Elder sister, don''t get me wrong!


    Lu Ming roared in his heart.


    When Lu Ming is stunned, Ling Yuwei is already red faced and flies to the mother tree of that tree species, leaving Lu Ming alone in the wind.


    ...


    Ling Yuwei came to the holy seed tree and sat cross legged. The next moment, Ling Yuwei was filled with bright brilliance. A towering tree emerged from behind Ling Yuwei.


    At this moment, the mother tree of the holy species also radiates a brilliant glow, which resonates with Ling Yuwei. The light from the two trees interweaves with each other.


    In the past, the mother tree and the mother tree of Lingwei are integrated.


    Lu Ming can see that the light on the holy seed mother tree is constantly converging towards Ling Yuwei. Ling Yuwei is quietly changing.


    Time goes by day by day.


    Soon, nearly a month passed.


    At this time, great changes have taken place in the mother tree.


    At this time, the mother tree of the Holy tree became withered and yellow, and all the essence and spirit disappeared.


    But below, Ling Yuwei''s body, reappears, but sends out the splendid glow, at the same time, there is a terrible wave, diffuse out.Boom!


    A strong breath broke out from Ling Yuwei.


    "God and Emperor double!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Ling Yuwei''s cultivation has reached shenhuang Erzhong. She had not broken through shenhuang Yizhong for a long time, but now she has broken through shenhuang Erzhong. This speed is absolutely amazing.


    However, Lu Ming feels that Ling Yuwei''s biggest change and greatest harvest is not the improvement of her cultivation, but her own improvement.


    Ling Yuwei, there has been a qualitative change.


    Shua!


    At this time, Ling Yuwei opened her eyes, two emerald green arrows burst out of her eyes, directly penetrated the space, making the void appear two dark channels.


    Then, Ling Yuwei rose from the sky, standing in the air, emitting a terrible breath.


    This breath is not from the strong cultivation, but from the essence. The breath of the superior is just like an elf king who patrols her people.


    "Blood, has it evolved?"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    "It must have evolved, and it''s a big step closer to the original spirit. This is the real spirit king. In the future, her talent will be very terrible, and it will be very simple to cultivate the skills and secrets of the elves!"


    Bone Demon road.


    Even bone demons use the word "terror" to describe Ling Yuwei, which is absolutely not simple.


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Anyway, Ling Yuwei is a friend rather than an enemy. The stronger she is, the better it is for Lu Ming.


    At this time, Ling Yuwei''s breath, convergence, restored to the usual state.


    But Lu Ming still feels vaguely that Ling Yuwei has changed.


    The essence of life has changed, as if from a lower life to a higher life.


    "Mu Yun, thank you very much."


    Ling Yuwei comes to Lu Ming, sincere thanks.


    Only she knew how much she had been made. This holy mother tree had a greater effect than the legendary one, which made her gain unimaginable.


    The improvement of her accomplishments is secondary. Most importantly, her talent has been greatly improved.


    Her previous talent, already very terrible, at the top level of the universe, now how strong?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3922

    Ling Yuwei herself, some do not know how strong her talent is now, this point, need to be slowly excavated in the future.


    In any case, she felt that she should be stronger than the blood Shura which was transformed by the practice of infinity.


    Of course, she didn''t know that this holy mother tree had produced two holy tree seeds, otherwise, she would not be confused.


    "Well, three months is coming. Let''s go back."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Ling Yuwei nodded, immediately, the two returned to the original road, came to the ninth floor.


    Soon after they arrived at the ninth floor, they met several powerful evil spirits.


    Lu Ming just wants to take out the evil spirit bead array, Ling Yuwei stops Lu Ming.


    "Let me do it!"


    Ling Yuwei steps out, and then a strong breath, diffuse and out.


    This breath, higher than the spirit royal blood, but also many times higher.


    Those evil spirits, flushed by the breath, showed an expression of great fear, then turned around and ran away, and disappeared without trace.


    It''s faster than meeting the evil spirit bead array.


    "Great!"


    Lu Ming marvels. It seems that Ling Yuwei''s blood has really evolved to a very high level.


    In the future, Ling Yuwei alone will be able to come and go freely in this ancestral land.


    Ling Yuwei also nods with satisfaction, converges the breath, looks the same as before.


    Behind, there is no Lu Ming at all. As soon as she meets an evil spirit, Ling Yuwei sends out her breath. Those evil spirits immediately run away.


    Soon, they went back to the eighth floor, and then to the seventh floor...


    almost all the people on the seventh floor left. After all, the time was almost up. Once three months later, those horrible spirits who were sleeping in the evil spirit tower woke up, and they couldn''t go away.


    They left the ancestral land of the elves and returned to your palace.


    One by one, they scan Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei.


    It''s the pride of those elves.


    Lu Ming also looked around, and found that compared with the time when he went in, the number of fairy family Tianjiao was less.


    Obviously, in addition to those killed by Lu Ming, many people also fell in the ancestral land of the elves.


    No one would doubt him.


    They waited here for a few days, a few days later, three months later, officially arrived.


    At the same time, I have returned to the palace for three months


    Lao Dao, an elf patriarch who brought them here before.


    After that, Lu Ming and his two Elven elders returned to the spirit palace and came to a huge hall.


    At this time, there were many people in the hall.


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes swept, she saw a middle-aged man of the elves sitting at the top. She just sat at random, but there was a sense of dignity.


    On both sides of the hall, there were still many people.


    There are middle-aged men and old people with white hair.


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    Many elves, Tianjiao, salute the top middle-aged man.


    Lu Ming knew that the middle-aged man was the father of Ling Yuwei, the king of the elves.


    Most of the elves in the hall are high-level elves. There are elder elves and powerful elves.


    Ling Yuwei''s second uncle, Ling Huafeng, was also on the scene.


    And Ling Yuwei''s cousin Ling Piao, her cousin, also in the hall, sitting behind Ling Huafeng.


    "Get up, I believe you all have a great harvest. All the elders of the treasure house are here today. As long as you take out the fairy tree species, you will be rewarded immediately!"


    The spirit Emperor Ling Huashuo road.


    Many elves are arrogant, and their eyes shine immediately.


    The treasure house is where the elves store their treasures.


    In the past, after the assessment of holy species, the Elves were counted first, registered first, and then rewarded later. Unexpectedly, this time, they were distributed on the spot.


    Naturally, the earlier you get the reward, the better and more reassuring.


    If you don''t get it, it''s not your own. Who knows what will happen.


    "You will get all the fairy tree species, this time, my treasure hall with the spirit wood heart is very full, enough to give you rewards!"


    A Taoist priest of treasure house.


    "Well, let''s start counting."


    The spirit Emperor Ling Huashuo waved his hand and gave the order.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Immediately, a young elf man stepped forward to the center of the hall, and then took out a storage ring. The ring glowed. Then several jade boxes flew out and flew to the elders of the treasure house.


    With a wave of his hand, several elders of the treasure hall came out with a wave of divine power and dragged several jade boxes. One of the elders came forward and opened the jade boxes for inspection.As soon as the first jade box is opened, there is a strong life essence.


    "A low-level Elf tree!"


    A treasure hall elder nodded and opened the second jade box.


    "A low-level Elf tree!"


    "A low-level Elf tree!"


    ...


    the elders of the treasure house are counted one by one.


    In the end, the young man got seven low-level elves.


    "A total of seven low-level spirit tree species, each low-level spirit tree species, reward ten spirit wood cores, a total of 70 spirit Wood Cores!"


    The elder of the treasure house announced that immediately, a female wizard elder waved his hand and flew out to the youth.


    A total of 70 elves'' wooden hearts were rewarded on the spot. The elf youth was so happy that he quickly collected them and expressed his thanks to the elder of the treasure house and the spirit emperor.


    Of course, the seven Elves were collected by the elders of the treasure hall.


    Spirit tree species, first stored in the treasure hall, and then unified cultivation and planting.


    After this young man finished counting, a second young man came forward immediately...


    the second one got nine low-level spirit trees and got the reward of 90 spirit wood hearts.


    All the elves who got the reward showed a smile on their faces.


    Seventy or ninety Elven wood cores are not a small number. In ordinary times, they are not so easy to obtain.


    This can be seen from the painful expression on his face when Hua Xing lost to Lu Ming.


    Next, one by one, the elf clan Tianjiao, went up and took out the spirit tree species to count.


    However, most of them are low-grade elves.


    From a few, to a dozen, there are.


    Of course, at the beginning, all of them had relatively low accomplishments. Later, the elves, who had advanced accomplishments, slowly moved forward.


    Slowly, Tianjiao, a member of the elves clan, took out the intermediate fairy tree species, which made many people envious.


    "Will you wait?"


    Ling Yuwei whispers to Lu Ming.


    "It''s not too late to wait!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll check it first."


    Ling Yuwei nodded and stepped forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3923

    Seeing Ling Yuwei stepping forward, many people''s eyes lit up and began to talk in a low voice.


    "I don''t know what happened to the princess? How many elves have you got? "


    "The princess is the royal blood of the elves. She has a strong deterrent effect on evil spirits and should be able to gain a lot."


    "Someone saw him go to the seventh level of the world, I don''t know if he got the high-level spirit tree species!"


    ...


    many people''s eyes fell on Ling Yuwei, including Ling Huafeng, Ling Piao and others.


    In fact, Ling Piao a few people see Lu Ming safely back alive, eyes burst cold light, face is not good-looking.


    They made a lot of preparations secretly. Originally, they thought that Lu Ming would never come back and die in the ancestral land of the elves. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming was OK.


    However, Tianjiao, a few elves who secretly followed their orders, did not come back.


    What''s going on?


    For a while, they didn''t understand, but they didn''t believe that Lu Ming killed them. They just thought that something happened in the ancestral land of the elves.


    However, they were still very relieved that Lu Ming could not complete their task.


    "Princess, please!"


    An elder of the treasure house bowed slightly.


    Ling Yuwei nodded, then waved, one by one jade box flew out.


    Each jade box is a kind of fairy tree, with 29 of them.


    "Twenty nine jade boxes, at least twenty-nine fairy trees, the princess''s harvest is not small!"


    "It''s not small indeed. Even if the 29 elves are all inferior, they are not small gains!"


    Many people talked in secret, and an elder of the treasure house began to count them.


    The first twelve were all low-level elves. When the thirteenth jade box was opened, a stronger life essence burst out, and many people''s eyes brightened.


    "It''s an intermediate spirit tree!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    "An intermediate spirit tree!"


    The elder of the treasure hall nodded and continued to count.


    Finally, Ling Yuwei''s harvest was counted out.


    Twenty five low-level elves and four intermediate elves.


    A total of 650 spirit wooden hearts were awarded.


    Many people''s eyes are glowing.


    All of a sudden, he got 650 spirit wooden hearts. This is a huge harvest, which many people envy incomparably.


    Ling Yuwei was expressionless. After receiving the reward, she quietly retired and could not see any joy.


    She knows what Lu Ming has gained. Compared with Lu Ming, her harvest is nothing but a small one.


    Counting continues!


    Then the people who went up to count the harvest got bigger and bigger. Many people got intermediate spirit tree species.


    Time flies by, and there are fewer and fewer people left. In the end, only some of the top demons Tianjiao have not been counted.


    So far, no high-level elves have appeared.


    Ling Huashuo and other high-level elves have their eyes on the remaining top demons, showing the color of expectation.


    Although the low-level elves and the intermediate elves are good, they do not play a crucial role in the development of the whole elves.


    Only high-level elves can play a crucial role.


    But so far, no high-level spirit tree species appear, they can not help but some disappointed, some anxious.


    Shua!


    At this time, a figure stepped forward and attracted everyone''s attention.


    "It''s Hou Xue!"


    "Hou Xue is going up. I don''t know how Hou Xue''s harvest is?"


    "Hou Xue must have reached the seventh floor. I don''t know if she has got the high-level spirit tree!"


    A lot of people are talking about it, and those high-level elves are also looking forward to it.


    "It''s her!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moves. This woman, she knows, is the woman who competed with Lu Ming for a high-level spirit tree species on the seventh floor. She is defeated by Lu Ming. She wants to cooperate with Lu Ming and leaves after being rejected by Lu Ming.


    Hou Xue directly took out his harvest, there are more than 50 jade boxes.


    Many people secretly marvel.


    All of a sudden, he took out more than 50 jade boxes, which was a great achievement.


    "Well, not bad!"


    The elder of the treasure hall nodded and began to count.


    Finally, Hou Xue has a total of 45 low-level elves and 10 intermediate elves.


    Amazing harvest!


    However, Ling Huashuo, the elder of the treasure hall and others all showed disappointment.


    "That''s all. Any more?"


    Asked the elder of the treasure hall. What they expected was a high-level spirit tree.


    "And more!"Unexpectedly, Hou Xue nodded.


    Ling Huashuo and other high-level elves, eyes immediately bright.


    What''s more, it''s a high-level Elf tree.


    In Hou Xue''s hand, a jade box appeared again. The jade box was bright in color. You can see that it is extraordinary.


    The elder of the treasure hall took it. As soon as he opened it, a strong and incomparable life essence burst out.


    The whole hall was filled with a strong and incomparable essence of life.


    "High elves tree!" Ling Huashuo and others, eyes exuded light, the face showed a smile.


    It is really a high-level spirit tree species, and only this level of spirit tree species can attract their attention.


    The youth of other elves, one by one, showed an expression of envy.


    High level spirit tree species, a reward of 1000 spirit wood heart, it is too exciting.


    All of Hou Xue''s rewards add up, it''s amazing.


    Hou Xue''s face also showed a smile.


    This time, the reward is enough for her to spend a long time.


    "It''s a pity..."


    Hou Xue''s eyes sweep to Lu Ming.


    It''s a pity that Lu Ming took a high-level Elf tree species, otherwise, her harvest would be even greater.


    Hou Xue took his reward and retired.


    Then, someone went up to check.


    However, although the rest are the top elves of the elves, not everyone can get the high-level elves. In fact, when the remaining elves are counted, there are only four high-level elves in total.


    "There are only four..."


    Ling Huashuo and others are very ugly.


    They are not satisfied with the harvest, because it is not as good as before.


    In the past, each harvest of high-level spirit tree species, will not be less than five, this time, why only four?


    "Well, this time the inventory is finished. You go back and practice well."


    The old way of treasure house.


    "Wait..."


    at this time, a voice came out from Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is a little speechless. He hasn''t counted it yet. How can it be over.


    He had wanted to keep the last axle, but he was ignored.


    Yeah?


    At this time, many people''s eyes turned to Lu Ming.


    Before, other people''s eyes were all on the top demons of the elves. Lu Ming never went up to count them. These people really ignored him.


    "Mu Yun, I thought you didn''t have any harvest, so I didn''t dare to come out and count it?"


    Ling Piao issued a scornful smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3924

    I''m sorry that Lu Ling didn''t go out to check the number of people in Huaming.


    Ling Piao, in particular, thought that Lu Ming would be driven away this time.


    Unexpectedly, at the last moment, Lu Ming came out.


    "Mu Yun, if you don''t have enough harvest, don''t take it out. I can make a decision and give you 1000 spirit wooden hearts directly. Take those spirit wood hearts and leave the spirit clan!"


    Ling Piao continued.


    It''s like sending a beggar to send Lu Ming away.


    Many elves show envy, jealousy and hatred towards Lu Ming.


    Because of the lingyuwei, what harvest, can get a thousand spirit wood heart award, let them envy.


    "Muyun has not been counted. What are you worried about?"


    Ling Yuwei light look to Ling Piao, way.


    "Still want to count? Yuwei, I''m also for his good, so as not to humiliate him in public, but you don''t know good people''s hearts. Ah


    Ling Piao sighs.


    "How do you know that he will be disgraced? Maybe Mu Yun has already got twelve high-level spirit trees!"


    Ling Yuwei road.


    Pooh!


    At the scene, someone immediately burst into laughter.


    But as soon as he laughed, he held back and his face turned red.


    Ling Yuwei, but the fairy princess, the scene, the spirit emperor is also in, even if Ling Yuwei said no more reliable joke, they can not laugh at Ling Yuwei, otherwise the spirit emperor face can not pass.


    However, Ling Piao is also a member of the royal family, and the elf royal family is sparsely populated. Therefore, Ling Piao''s status in the elves is very high, which is also equivalent to a princess.


    She was not afraid. She directly laughed and said, "Yuwei, you should protect him and be rational. Fortunately, all of you here are your own people, otherwise you will make a joke..."


    "well, I think piaoer''s proposal is good. Elder brother, I also propose to give Muyun a thousand Elven wood hearts to let him leave the elves. As for the Elven trees he got, let him take them away What do you think of it? "


    Ling Huafeng spoke and looked at Ling Huashuo.


    Ling Huashuo hesitated for a moment.


    "Are you sure that I can take away the fairy tree species on my body? Don''t regret it!"


    Lu Ming looks at Ling Huafeng with a smile.


    "I will never regret what I have said."


    Ling Hua blocked the road.


    "No, no, we must count them!"


    This time, it''s Ling Yuwei''s turn.


    But she knew that Lu Ming had not only a large number of high-level spirit trees, but also holy tree seeds, which were too important for the elves and related to the development fate of the elves.


    If Lu Ming really takes these treasures away, it will not be good for Lu Ming, because the Elves will definitely take them from Lu Ming at all costs. At that time, it will be more dangerous for Lu Ming.


    Therefore, whether for Lu Ming or for the elves, Ling Yuwei must stop.


    "Father emperor, we must count them. Believe me, we will not let you down!"


    Ling Yuwei looks at Ling Huashuo eagerly, full of pleading color.


    "Well, count it."


    Finally, Ling Huashuo nodded.


    "Well, what a shame


    Ling Piao Leng hum, of course, only in the heart of cold hum, Ling Huashuo have spoken, she naturally dare not say it in public, that is, do not give Ling Huashuo face.


    "Mu Yun, count it!"


    Ling Yuwei looks at Lu Ming again, looking forward to her.


    Lu Ming nods. In fact, he doesn''t really mean to take away the spirit tree.


    Even if he took it away, it would be useless.


    He didn''t know how to cultivate the spirit tree, and he already had a holy tree seed, which would be enough for later use. Even if he carried the common spirit tree, it would be useless.


    Of course, it''s more useful for him to exchange the spirit wood heart.


    Lu Ming steps out and comes to the elder of the treasure house.


    In the hall, the pride of many elves fell on Lu Ming, hoping to see Lu Ming''s jokes.


    Lu Ming is expressionless, calmly takes out a storage ring, and then the storage ring glows. All of a sudden, there are about 200 jade boxes flying out.


    Two hundred jade boxes, suspended in the air, are simply dazzling.


    The crowd was stunned.


    "There are so many jade boxes. Is every jade box a kind of fairy tree?"


    "It''s impossible, absolutely impossible. The Mu Yun is not even the God Emperor. How can we get so many fairy trees? He probably took it at random


    "I bet most of his jade boxes are empty!"


    "It''s ridiculous to make such a fuss!"In the main hall, there were bursts of discussion.


    Ling Hua Feng, Ling Piao a few people, the corner of the mouth spread a sneer.


    Think it''s useful to take a lot of jade boxes to scare them. Do you think they are scared? Ridiculous!


    "Let''s go, elder."


    Lu Ming''s face, always very calm, to the long way of treasure hall.


    The elder of the treasure house is also confused.


    There are more than two hundred jade boxes. There are really fairy trees in them. To tell the truth, he doesn''t believe it at all.


    Before that, Tianjiao, the most powerful elf clan, did not get so many fairy trees. How could Lu Ming, who is only a quasi emperor, get so many?


    However, his own work, or to do a good job, immediately, he grabbed a jade box, began to count up.


    He opened the lid of the jade box, and suddenly, a strong life essence came out.


    "It''s true!"


    "It''s a kind of low-level spirit tree ~"


    many people''s eyes move, there are some accidents.


    "It''s true!"


    The elder of the treasure house is also a little stunned. Unexpectedly, he grabbed more than 200 jade boxes and caught one of them. It was really a fairy tree species.


    At this time, he still didn''t believe that there were more than 200 jade boxes with fairy trees. He just thought he was lucky and caught one of them.


    In fact, many people think so, including Ling Piao and others.


    "Well, I''m just lucky. I''m flattered. Sooner or later, I''ll see how you end up!"


    Ling Piao sneers in her heart, waiting to see Lu Ming''s jokes.


    At this time, the elder of the treasure hall grabbed the second jade box and opened it. Suddenly, there was a strong spirit of life, which filled out.


    Another lowly Elf tree.


    Many people were shocked.


    "Luck, it must be luck!"


    Many people tell themselves that.


    "Good luck!"


    The elder of the treasure hall nodded in his heart, and then he grabbed the third jade box. After opening it, it was a low-level spirit tree.


    The third one!


    "This..."


    this time, many people are confused and some dare not judge.


    "It''s impossible. It must be luck."


    Ling Piao heart roar, face slowly from Schadenfreude, a look at good play, slowly become gloomy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3925

    Counting is still going on!


    Treasure hall elder, picked up the fourth jade box, opened, is still a low-level spirit tree species.


    Then, there is the fifth and the sixth...


    each jade box is not empty, but contains a low-level spirit tree species.


    Gradually, the hall became silent.


    Ling Piao brother and sister two facial expressions, also more and more gloomy, more and more ugly.


    One, two, that can be said to be luck, but five, six, seven...


    or even more, each of which is equipped with fairy tree species, is not luck.


    What''s more, seeing Lu Ming''s calm expression, is there any fairy tree in every jade box?


    More than 200 elves? How could that be possible?


    However, if it is possible, just keep looking.


    Ten, twenty, thirty...


    fifty, one hundred, one hundred and fifteen...


    soon, a total of 208 jade boxes were counted, and each jade box contained a low-level spirit tree species, none of which was empty.


    Ling Piao''s face, gloomy incomparable, ugly to death.


    This is the red fruit slapping her face.


    With 208 low-level elves, there are 2080 elves'' wooden hearts just for rewards.


    But just now, she said that she wanted to send Lu Ming away with a thousand spirit wooden hearts. Isn''t it ridiculous?


    "Good, good!"


    Several elders of the treasure house nodded repeatedly.


    They are responsible for managing the treasure house. Naturally, they hope that the more treasures there are, the better.


    The more, the happier they are.


    At one time, 208 Elves were added. Although they were all low-level elves, they were very good.


    "Here you are, two thousand and eighty spirit wooden hearts."


    The female spirit elder in the treasure hall took out 2080 pieces of fairy wood heart and gave it to Lu Ming, who happily collected it.


    The other elves are envious.


    The scene can get more than 2000 spirit wooden heart, but not many.


    "Little guy, you can''t all be low-level elves, but there should be middle-level elves ~!"


    The elder in charge of counting the treasure hall smiles at Lu Ming Dao.


    Other people''s eyes also converge on Lu Ming, revealing a variety of complicated expressions.


    Yes, we can get 208 low-level elves. How can there be no intermediate elves.


    At least, you can get a little intermediate elves.


    "Of course


    Lu Ming smiles, and then the heart read a move, storage ring, and fly out, a lot of jade boxes.


    This time, the number of jade boxes is much less, only 66.


    "So much?"


    "Sixty six, are they all intermediate elves?"


    "How can it be? Sixty six intermediate elves. You think the intermediate elves are Chinese cabbage, and there are sixty-six


    "It''s estimated that most of them are low-level elves. He didn''t finish it just now!"


    "Good, good. If there are so many intermediate elves, I will eat the soil in public!"


    As a matter of fact, all the elves present, Ling Huashuo, Ling Huafeng and all the elders, did not believe it.


    Sixty six intermediate elves, how can it be?


    In the past, all people''s intermediate elves trees added up, there was not much more than this.


    Ling Piao brother and sister two, is the eyes of death staring at these jade boxes, heart constantly pray, this is not intermediate fairy tree species.


    "Let''s go, elder."


    Lu Ming to the old man.


    The elder, in the eyes, can not help but show the color of expectation.


    Although he did not believe that there would be so many intermediate elves, he was still looking forward to it. The expectation was true.


    He picked up a jade box, opened the lid of the box, suddenly, a more rich life essence, diffuse out.


    Intermediate spirit tree species!


    You don''t have to look at it. It''s an intermediate spirit tree.


    Is it really a middle-level fairy tree species? Is it a coincidence or... Among the 66 jade boxes, they are all intermediate elves.


    Many people can''t help but stretch their necks and stare at them.


    In the hall, there was no sound at all, waiting for the count of the treasure hall elders.


    The elder of the treasure hall picked up the second jade box. After opening it, it was still an intermediate fairy tree.


    Many people''s breathing is heavy.


    Is it true that all the 66 jade boxes are medium-sized elves?


    Can''t you?


    The elder of treasure hall, continue to count, and the speed is faster and faster.


    Three, four, eight, ten...


    after each jade box is opened, there is no exception, all are intermediate elves.At the end of the day, most of them were stunned.


    And Ling Piao, Ling Hua Feng father and daughter, father and son three people, face incomparably ugly.


    Ling Yuwei is the only one. Her face is calm all the time. However, if you look carefully, you can see that Ling Yuwei''s eyes are burning with flames.


    It was the color of expectation.


    "This is just the beginning. You can wait and see. The shock is still behind. Ling Piao, second uncle, father and Emperor..."


    Ling Yuwei roared in her heart. At the thought of the scene of Lu Ming finally taking out the holy seed, she was trembling with excitement.


    "Sixty six, all of them are intermediate elves!"


    Finally, the elder of the treasure house announced that he breathed heavily.


    "God, it''s really all intermediate elves. How did he do it?"


    "He''s just a quasi emperor''s territory. How can he get so many intermediate elves? How could that be possible? "


    There was an uproar at the scene, and they didn''t understand how Lu Ming did it.


    Especially the young man who said that the 66 jade boxes were all middle-level fairy trees, now he did not dare to speak. His body slowly shrank back for fear of being discovered.


    "Are there any" nests "in elves? Like some mushrooms, they will breed in a large number in a certain place, and then they will just be touched by Moyun?"


    New ideas have been put forward.


    Mushrooms, in this way, will grow in large numbers in one place, forming a "nest.".


    Can it be the same with elves?


    But I haven''t heard of it before.


    Others looked at each other.


    "Damn it, how can it be!"


    The most unpleasant thing is that Ling Hua has granted father, daughter, father and son, especially Ling Piao, whose face is as gloomy as ice.


    "Good, good, good!"


    Lianzanbao, a few elders.


    "Not bad!"


    This time, Ling Huashuo also nodded, with a smile on his face, and his impression of Lu Ming was also improved.


    After all, intermediate elves have a great effect on the elves and can affect the overall strength of elves.


    He was naturally happy.


    "Mu Yun, this is your reward. It''s not easy to take it out because of the large quantity. You can count it yourself."


    The female spirit elder in the treasure hall takes out a storage ring and gives it to Lu Ming.


    The other people''s eyes immediately glowed with fire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3926

    Most of the elves are arrogant, and their eyes are very hot.


    Sixty six middle-level spirit trees were awarded with 6600 wood cores. This was a terrible fortune, and the pride of the elves was extremely hot.


    And Ling Piao a few people, is envious envy hate.


    They recommended Lu Ming to take part in the sacred species examination.


    Without their recommendation, Lu Ming, an outsider, would not have had the opportunity to take part in the sacred species examination.


    They originally recommended Lu Ming to take part in the sacred species examination. They intended to solve Lu Ming''s problems in the ancestral land, but they never expected that Lu Ming had such a great harvest.


    Now, even if Lu Ming didn''t finish their mission and left the elves, the harvest would be amazing.


    In total, they got more than 8000 spirit wooden hearts. Even if they were envious, they couldn''t bring out so many spirit wooden hearts.


    And these are all what they have accomplished for Lu Ming, indirectly equivalent to what they gave to Lu Ming.


    Their heart, extremely uncomfortable, extremely uncomfortable.


    Lu Ming takes the storage ring and sweeps his spiritual sense. It turns out that there are 6600 spirit wooden hearts in it. Lu Ming happily collects it.


    "Muyun, although you have a good harvest, your task is twelve high-level spirit trees. If you don''t finish the task, please leave the elves, and have nothing to do with Yuwei in the future."


    At this moment, Ling Piao opened his mouth.


    "Twelve high elves?"


    "How can this be done?"


    For the first time, Tianjiao, a young man of the elves, knew about Lu Ming''s mission for the first time, and immediately talked about it.


    It''s impossible to get twelve high-level elves.


    You know, this time all the elves Tianjiao only got four.


    Lu Ming wants to get twelve fairy trees, just like the Arabian Nights.


    It is absolutely impossible for high-level elves to become "nests", because every high-level spirit tree needs to absorb a large amount of life essence.


    In the same place, it is almost impossible to have several high-level spirit trees.


    Even if Lu Ming really finds the "nest" of low-level and middle-level elves, can he get high-level elves.


    You can''t get twelve high-level elves!


    Lu Ming looks at Ling Piao with a sneer at her mouth.


    Seeing Lu Ming''s sneer, I don''t know why. Ling Piao has a bad premonition.


    Is...


    "no, it can''t be!"


    Ling Piao shook her head.


    It''s impossible to get twelve high-level elves. She absolutely doesn''t believe it.


    Her heart, slowly calm down, cold look at Lu Ming, waiting for Lu Ming to be driven out of the elves.


    "Little fellow, do you have any elves? Like... The high elves tree? "


    The elder in charge of counting treasure hall looks at Lu Ming with expectation.


    "Yes!"


    Lu Ming nods and looks calm.


    "Really


    Several elders of the treasure house, Ling Huashuo and other high-level elves all have bright eyes.


    High level elves are the foundation of the elves. They play a very important role. Even if there is only one, it will be a great harvest.


    Before, the other elves only got four, so even if Lu Ming had only one, it was very good.


    "Really?"


    Ling Hua Feng and Ling Piao several people, eyes a coagulation.


    "His task is twelve. Even if he can get one or two, it''s useless. At most, he can get more rewards."


    Ling Piao a few people, so comfort themselves.


    In everyone''s attention, in anticipation, Lu Ming took out the jade box, and, as soon as he took out, it was 49 jade boxes.


    Looking at the 49 jade boxes suspended in the air, everyone was stunned.


    What does that mean? Asked if he had any high-level elves, Lu Ming took out 49 jade boxes.


    Can we say that these 49 jade boxes are all high-level spirit trees.


    It''s impossible. It''s a thousand and ten thousand impossible.


    The scene, except Ling Yuwei, no one believed it.


    "This, little guy, are all high-level elves in your jade boxes?"


    The elder of the treasure house asked tentatively.


    "Yes


    Lu Ming nods.


    What?


    All of us were stunned, including Ling Huashuo, the overlord of the universe.


    Inside the jade box, are all high-level spirit trees? There are 49?


    They feel completely confused and confused.


    "Mu Yun, how dare you, you are looking for death!"


    At this time, a roar came out, but Ling Piao.


    See Ling Piao glare at Lu Ming, the murderous opportunity in the eyes is constantly emerging, flashing ferocious light.Ling of the following calm waiting.


    He knows, Ling Piao must have the following.


    Sure enough, Ling Piao also drank: "our spirit emperor, is at the scene, there are all the elders, and you mu Yun, but you lied and cheated the spirit emperor of my family. This is a death penalty!"


    "Where did I cheat?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "You said that all of your 49 jade boxes are high-level elves, right?"


    Ling Piao Dao.


    "Yes


    Lu Ming nods.


    "That''s cheating, because you can''t have 49 high-level elves. It''s totally impossible. You''re playing with our ELF KING!"


    Lingpiao cold drink.


    She does not believe that Lu Ming can get 49 high-level spirit trees.


    The people of the elves all know how rare the high-level elves are.


    Over the years, the elves did not get much. This time, the whole elves only got four.


    But Lu Ming got 49. How could this be possible?


    Ling Piao said that many people also think that Lu Ming is cheating, is playing with them.


    Lu Ming sighed.


    He didn''t want to hit others in the face, but he was always asked to give him a face.


    Just like Ling Piao, even if Lu Ming can hit her face, she won''t play too loud. But Ling Piao just said that, that is to send her face to Lu Ming.


    In this way, after a fight, the face will ring.


    Lu Ming, naturally want to complete Ling Piao.


    "In this case, don''t count them one by one. Open your eyes and watch


    As the voice dropped, Lu Ming waved her hand and shook the 49 jade boxes suspended in the air. Then, all the 49 boxes flew up.


    Boom and boom...


    as soon as the cover of the 49 boxes was opened, the life essence in the jade box rushed out like a volcanic eruption.


    In an instant, the hall was full of life essence.


    The rich essence of life is gathered together as if it has been transformed into substance, which makes everyone feel as if they are bathing in the current.


    At this moment, the Hall fell into a dead silence.


    All the people, all eyes stare round, in the eyes, is completely incredible.


    At the scene, there was no ordinary person. With a little spiritual knowledge, they could know what level of fairy tree was in the 49 jade boxes.


    High level spirit tree species, all are high-level spirit tree species!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3927

    All of them are high-level elves. There''s no mistake. 49 high-level elves are real.


    Ling Huashuo, Ling Huafeng, and the elves, who had been sitting quietly in their seats before, suddenly stood up from their seats. They were filled with a strong breath. Their eyes were wide and they were staring at the 49 jade boxes in the air.


    Even with their nature of mind, it is difficult to restrain the excitement in their hearts.


    "No, this... It''s not possible?"


    Ling Piao is dead staring at the jade box, shaking all over, eyes are incredible color.


    Shocked, incredible, unbelievable...


    these emotions are filled in everyone''s heart.


    "Elder, elder..."


    Lu Ming called several times in succession, and several elders in the treasure house woke up.


    "Elder, help me count and see if there is any problem!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Good, good..."


    the elder in charge of counting the treasure hall nodded repeatedly and looked at them one by one.


    The more he looked, the more excited the elder was. Finally, his hands were shaking.


    "Forty nine high-level spirit trees, not bad at all, are excellent quality!"


    The Taoist priest in the treasure hall can be heard by anyone. The trace of trembling in his voice.


    "Good!"


    Ling Huashuo said heavily, eyes pan Jingguang.


    Forty nine high-level spirit trees, which have a great impact on the elves.


    You should know that the elves have been cultivated carefully for many years, and now there are only more than 100 high-level spirit trees in their mature stage.


    If half of the 49 high-level elves can be cultivated to maturity, it will be a great event for the whole elves.


    "Excuse me, am I deceiving the elf emperor?"


    At this time, Lu Ming''s eyes looked at Ling Piao and asked lightly.


    Ling Piao''s face, suddenly rose red, as if by people in the face, pumping hundreds of slaps in general.


    "Before you see the result, you jump out and say that others are deceiving. This is an act of foolishness and stupidity. If you are such a good person, you can be called Tianjiao? Ha ha


    Lu Ming said lightly, full of irony.


    Shame and anger! Rage!


    Ling Piao is shaken by the Qi. Her eyes are staring at Lu Ming, as if to devour Lu Ming alive.


    "You... What do you say?"


    Ling Piao squeezed a sentence from the throat.


    Lu Ming actually said that she was stupid and stupid. She almost exploded. She wanted to rush over and tear up Lu Ming.


    "Ha ha!"


    Lu Ming sneers a few times, do not go to see Ling Piao one eye, completely disdain to pay attention to her.


    "Ah, I killed you!"


    Ling Piao completely exploded, screamed, and was about to kill Lu Ming.


    Ling Huashuo frowned, this Ling Piao, too much.


    Ling Huafeng saw Ling Huashuo''s dissatisfaction and yelled: "floating son, enough!"


    A strong breath diffused out, pressure on Ling Piao, let Ling Piao can''t play.


    At the same time, a voice rings in Ling Piao''s ear, such as the sky thunder rolling, finally Ling Piao Zhen sobers up.


    Whoa!


    Ling Piao long breath, but a pair of eyes, still cold staring at Lu Ming.


    "May I ask your majesty, have I finished my task?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Of course, you did well!"


    Ling Huashuo''s face finally showed a smile.


    We got 49 high-level spirit trees, far more than 12 high-level spirit trees, which of course completed the task, and completed 100% perfect.


    Although he doesn''t know how Lu Ming did it, it turns out that Lu Ming is not only gifted, but also has great luck. It''s good to be his son-in-law.


    In fact, he is very satisfied with Lu Ming.


    "The elder, present the reward!"


    Ling Huashuo looks at the elder of the treasure house.


    "The... Your majesty..."


    the female elder of the treasure hall hesitated for a moment and said, "the number of the fairy wooden hearts we brought is not enough to pay for the reward..."


    several elders of the treasure hall are also red.


    They didn''t expect that they would get so many high-level spirit trees this time, so they didn''t bring so many spirit wood cores. After the reward before, now they don''t have enough of them.


    49 high-level spirit tree species, reward up to 49 thousand spirit wood heart.


    "What''s the difference? I''ll put it on here first!"


    Ling Huashuo said.


    "It''s still 30000 spirit wooden hearts!"


    The old woman in the treasure house.


    Ling Huashuo nodded and waved his hand. A large number of fairy wooden hearts flew out and flew to the female elders of the treasure house and the female elders of the treasure house. They collected the wood cores into a storage ring and handed them to Lu Ming."Mu Yun, this is a reward for you. Please count it!"


    The treasure hall is an old woman.


    Lu Ming takes the ring and sweeps it out. It happens to be 49000 Genie wooden hearts.


    Lu Ming put it away with a smile on her face.


    Ling Piao and others, envious eyes congestion, heart incomparable regret.


    They really regret that Lu Ming was able to get so many awards because of their recommendation.


    Moreover, Lu Ming has completed their task, and they have no reason to stop Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei together.


    The other elves on the scene were proud of heaven and envied incomparably.


    What wealth is it, 49000 elves and wooden hearts? I can''t imagine it.


    Not to mention the younger generation, even some elders are envious.


    "Well, this holy species assessment is a complete conclusion. You all have worked hard. Go back and have a rest."


    Ling Huashuo road announced the end of the holy species examination.


    "That... The king of the elves, my fairy tree species have not been counted yet?"


    At this time, Lu Ming came out.


    In the hall, suddenly a quiet, all eyes, and look at Lu Ming, full of surprise.


    Lu Ming has not finished counting the elves?


    What do you mean?


    He had taken out so many fairy trees before, and did he not take out the elves? Why didn''t you take it out once before?


    "Mu Yun, you are playing with us, aren''t you? Before the inventory, why not take it out at one time, leave a few to take out now, what does it mean? Is it fun? Do you think you have time here? "


    Ling Piao called again.


    She couldn''t help it.


    See Lu Ming harvest so big, red fruit hit her face, her mentality will explode.


    Now seeing that there is a space to drill and a chance to suppress Lu Ming, she does not hesitate to speak, just like an instinct.


    "I sent my face to fight again. It''s really cooperative!"


    Lu Ming sighed again.


    "I didn''t take it out before. That''s because the level of the elves I counted before was relatively low. It''s not easy to count them together. You can''t think of such a simple principle?"


    Lu Ming disdains to see Ling Piao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3928

    Lower level?


    Did you take out the high-level spirit tree species before, and the level is still relatively low?


    Therefore, Ling Piao called again: "the level is relatively low? You said that the level of high-level elves was relatively low before? Don''t you get the seeds of the Holy tree? Ha ha, ridiculous


    Ling Piao''s ridicule, but let the scene all people''s hearts suddenly crazy shock.


    Holy tree seeds?


    if ordinary people, they absolutely don''t believe it. However, before Lu Ming took out 49 high-level spirit tree species, this is an incredible thing in itself. It is not impossible for Lu Ming to get the seeds of Holy tree.


    Ling Piao himself also thought of this, immediately shut up, staring at Lu Ming.


    The heart crazy prayer, this is false, this can not be true.


    Unfortunately, she was disappointed.


    Lu Ming looked at Ling Piao seriously, pretending to be surprised: "eh? This time, it''s not so stupid, so difficult to guess questions, have been guessed, there is a reward, reward you, no, half a spirit wood heart, do you want


    Really?


    Everyone''s heart, like a big drum, is pounding.


    Even Ling Huashuo, the world''s overlord, is no exception, breathing heavily.


    "Mu Yun, are you... Really? Do you really get the seeds of the Holy tree? "


    Ling Huashuo asked, his voice trembling.


    This is incredible for his status. With his cultivation and status, nothing can make him so excited, but the Holy tree seed is one of them.


    "Father, it is true that Muyun has indeed got the seeds of the Holy tree!"


    Ling Yuwei said.


    Boom!


    People''s hearts, beating more violently, all eyes longed to see Lu Ming.


    It''s one thing to talk about. Without seeing it with their own eyes, they still can''t believe it.


    How many years have the elves not got the seeds of the Holy tree? I can''t count them.


    "No, it''s impossible, it''s impossible..."


    Ling Piao''s lips trembled, and she prayed wildly in her heart. All these are not true, they are false.


    Her eyes are red and she stares at Lu Ming, hoping that Lu Ming will say something. Before that, those were all jokes.


    Unfortunately, he was doomed to fail.


    In Lu Ming''s hand, a jade box appears.


    This jade box is pasted by the seal characters of the first World War. There is a layer of light covering the jade box.


    "How to open the jade box for you, master?"


    Lu Ming is on the way to the elves.


    "Good!"


    Ling Huashuo nodded quickly.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming waves his hand, and the jade box flies to the spirit emperor.


    At this moment, Ling Piao extremely wants to rush out, intercept the jade box, put away the jade box, do not let the things inside the jade box come into the world.


    But, she just thought about it, she didn''t dare.


    If she does, even if she is dignified, she will die.


    Holy tree seed, for the elves, is more important than anything, even than the spirit emperor.


    Ling Huashuo holds the jade box in his hand and takes a deep breath. A force diffuses out and breaks the seal character array on the jade box.


    At the moment when it is about to open up, Ling Huashuo''s temperament can not help but be very nervous.


    Other people''s eyes of the elves are also staring at the top of the jade box.


    Of course, most people are looking forward to the seeds of the Holy tree.


    Only Ling Huafeng and Ling Piao father and daughter, father and son three exceptions, they expect, inside is false, is empty, or just a common fairy tree.


    Click!


    Finally, Ling Huashuo opened the lid of the jade box, and everyone''s heart beat violently with the sound of opening the box cover.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, a breath of life essence which is even more violent than the volcanic eruption surges out of the jade box. Then, a ray of light rushes out of the jade box.


    This ray of light is the word of Holy tree species. As soon as it comes out, it wants to fly away.


    However, in Ling Huashuo''s hands, how can he fly away?


    Ling Huashuo thought a move, there is an invisible force, locked in the four sides, the tree seeds left rush right, can not fly away.


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes are fixed on the seeds of the Holy tree.


    Including Ling Yuwei.


    Although Ling Yuwei knew that Lu Ming had got the seeds of the sacred tree, she had not seen it. Now it is the first time to see it. Naturally, she is very surprised.


    "Having spirituality and vitality is the seed of the Holy tree. It is really the seed of the Holy tree."


    Ling Huashuo murmured to himself, but his voice was shaking, obviously very excited.


    And the next moment, the whole hall, has exploded.


    "My God, it''s really the seed of the Holy tree. It''s the seed of the Holy tree!""Blessed by our ancestors, after so many years, our elves have finally ushered in a new Holy tree seed. Soon, the New Holy tree will take root and sprout on the mother planet of my elves!"


    "I elves, finally ushered in glory!"


    Some of the elders of the Elves were so excited that they couldn''t restrain themselves, and they were full of tears.


    The seed of Holy tree is so important to the elves that it can determine the rise and fall of the elves.


    At the moment, Ling Piao a few people, but completely stunned, in the eyes, all is unwilling, angry, and jealous.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ling Huashuo laughed and was in high spirits.


    "Good, good, good, Mu Yun, this time, you have made great achievements!"


    Ling Huashuo laughs. Now, how he looks at Lu Ming, he feels that Lu Ming is born to be his son-in-law.


    "Muyun is just lucky!"


    Lu Mingqian said modestly.


    "Holy seed tree, yes, holy seed tree. Where is the holy seed tree? Take me


    At the moment, the essence of the burning up.


    The arrogance of the other elves was a shock in their hearts.


    Yes, Holy Mother Tree!


    It is a great opportunity for the elves to breed the seeds of the Holy tree, especially for the spirit clan Tianjiao.


    Once you get it, you will be reborn, and your talent will leap forward.


    No wonder Ling Piao is so excited. If she can integrate the chance of the Holy tree, her talent will surely be promoted to the first of the elves.


    "Take you? You think too much


    Lu Ming looks to Ling Piao, disdainful way.


    "I''ve got the chance to plant the mother tree!"


    Next, Ling Yuwei opened her mouth.


    Tianjiao, the other elves, sighed.


    And Ling Piao''s eyes, looking at Ling Yuwei, are full of flaming jealousy.


    "Damn it, why? Why is it that she merges the opportunity of the Holy Mother Tree, and why not me? "


    Ling Piao roars in his heart and wishes to cut Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei into pieces.


    She is full of strong jealousy to Ling Yuwei.


    When she was born, Ling Yuwei was an orthodox princess, but she was not.


    In terms of talent, she can''t compare with Ling Yuwei. But now, she has no chance, and she is more jealous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3929

    Ling Piao in the eyes, is full of crazy jealousy.


    "Damn Muyun, damned..."


    Ling Piao''s heart kept yelling. At this moment, she hated Lu Ming to the bone.


    The same, also incomparable regret.


    It can be said that all this is her success of Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei.


    If they hadn''t recommended Lu Ming to participate in the sacred tree examination, how could Lu Ming get the sacred tree seeds?


    Ling Yuwei, how can you get the chance to plant the mother tree?


    If it was not for her strong restraint, I am afraid it would have been spewed out by the breath of blood.


    On the edge, Ling Huafeng''s face was also gloomy, but he had a deep mind and didn''t show much.


    "Yuwei, did you really get the chance to plant the mother tree?"


    Ling Huashuo was very excited.


    "Yes, father!"


    Ling Yuwei definitely nodded, and then she sent out a breath.


    As soon as this breath came out, many people''s faces on the scene changed greatly, because this breath brought them strong pressure.


    It''s like, the lower class race, the higher level race.


    Even Ling Huashuo, Ling Huafeng, and the elders of the elves all felt the strong pressure.


    This kind of pressure has nothing to do with cultivation, it is just the pressure of the origin of life.


    "What a powerful pressure, a strong spirit blood, such a strong spirit blood, I only see in my life!"


    There was an elder of the elves, who sighed repeatedly.


    Indeed, Ling Yuwei''s spirit blood pressure is beyond their understanding.


    All the other elves are envious of Tianjiao.


    Ling Yuwei was originally very talented. She was definitely one of the best in the elves. Now she has the chance to plant the mother tree. I don''t know how high her talent is now.


    One thing can be sure that no one in the elves can compare with Ling Yuwei.


    Ling Piao is simply jealous of want to go mad, jealousy of the flame, as if to burn her whole.


    "Good, good!"


    Ling Huashuo kept saying good, because he was so excited. After half a sound, Ling Huashuo calmed down.


    "Mu Yun, this time, you have made great contributions to my elves. Tell me, what kind of reward do you want?"


    Ling Huashuo said.


    "Reward?"


    Lu Ming began to think quickly.


    Spirit wood heart?


    Of course, more is better.


    Ordinary secret arts, three thousand ancient secrets?


    He wanted it very much, but then he shook his head in his heart.


    What do ordinary practitioners want from so many common secret arts? It''s not normal.


    Ordinary people don''t think of taboos here.


    However, all the people on the scene are the top leaders of the elves. They are well-informed, especially Ling Huashuo. It is estimated that he knows the taboo. If he asks for a lot of common secret arts, it is hard to guarantee that these people will not associate with the taboo body, so it will be troublesome.


    What else does he need besides the spirit wood heart and the secret arts?


    "Well, I''ll give you a few. What do you think?"


    Seeing that Lu Ming was hesitating, Ling Huashuo said, "first, I promise to give you 100000 spirit wooden hearts, but I''m afraid there are not so many spirit wooden hearts in the treasure house now. How about giving them to you slowly in the future?"


    "Of course


    Lu Ming''s heart also jumps wildly. What''s the concept of 100000 spirit wooden hearts?


    The others are all envious, jealous and hateful.


    However, compared with the seeds of the Holy tree, 100000 spirit wood hearts are nothing.


    "Second, this" Holy tree token "is for you


    As soon as Ling Huashuo''s voice falls, a token appears in his hand. The token flies to Lu Ming and is picked up by Lu Ming.


    The token seems to be carved out of a kind of wood with a big tree carved on it, which is the Holy tree of the spirit.


    Lu Ming looks puzzled. She doesn''t know what the token is for.


    "With this token, you can go in and out of all the cultivation holy places of the elves in the future, all of which are free to practice!"


    Ling explained.


    Lu Ming is greatly moved.


    All the holy places of spiritual cultivation can be cultivated by him.


    The elves, however, are the top class in the universe. The holy land of cultivation is absolutely extraordinary, which is also a huge temptation.


    "Thank you very much


    Lu Ming clasped his fist to thank you.


    "Third, I promise you a condition. As long as it is not too much, I will help you to complete it. How about it?"


    Ling Huashuo continued.


    All of them showed the expression of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    This third condition is more precious than the first two.


    Who is Ling Huashuo, the king of the elves and the overlord in the universe, is really precious.Lu Ming was also ecstatic. He clasped his fist again and said, "thank you very much."


    "Mu Yun, until now, still call me elder?"


    Ling Huashuo smiles.


    "What?"


    Lu Ming Leng for a moment, what does this mean?


    But when he saw Ling Yuwei''s red face, he immediately understood.


    Then, Lu Ming was confused.


    "This, this..."


    Lu Ming hesitated and did not know how to answer for a moment.


    "Young people are still shy. You and Yuwei have been engaged to each other for a long time, and you are not young. I have decided to marry you some day!"


    Ling Huashuo said.


    Lu Ming has obtained the Holy tree seed, which has proved herself completely. Moreover, the Holy tree seed has a great effect on the elves, which is much greater than the angel family''s full help.


    Moreover, even if they marry with the angel clan, the angel clan will only give a little help to the elves at most. It is impossible to help too much. How can it be good to get the seeds of the Holy tree and be of great use to the elves?


    Therefore, Ling Huashuo immediately decided to marry Ling Yuwei and Lu Ming, which also broke the idea of angel family.


    Other Elven youth, envy has, envy has, more is turned into a sigh.


    Lu Mingli has made such a great contribution, and she has an engagement with Ling Yuwei. They can''t compete with Lu Ming. Ling Yuwei, they don''t have to think about it.


    "Master, wait a minute, wait a minute..."


    at this time, Lu Ming finally responded and called out.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Ling Huashuo looks at Lu Ming and is dissatisfied with Lu Ming''s calling him his elder.


    "Now, I can''t marry Princess Yuwei!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    What?


    People of the elves look at Lu Ming like a fool.


    Lu Ming, actually refused to marry Ling Yuwei?


    This is not a fool. What is it?


    Ling Yuwei''s beauty, that is needless to say, the elves can not find a second.


    Ling Yuwei''s talent is so high that it is hard to be likened after she gets the chance to plant the mother tree.


    Lu Ming refused to be such a proud girl?


    As long as you take Ling Yuwei, Lu Ming can go straight to the top and become the son-in-law of the elves. But Lu Ming refused?


    Many people can''t think of it, and Ling Huashuo can''t.


    "Why?"


    Ling Huashuo asked, without a slight wrinkle.


    "Master, because of the special skills of the younger generation, we must keep the body of a boy in order to maintain the peak state. Once the body is broken, the talent will be greatly reduced, which will be detrimental to the future cultivation."


    Lu Ming begins to make a story.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3930

    Lu Ming''s words, let the elves on the scene, look at each other.


    They can''t tell whether Lu Ming is telling the truth or not.


    In the universe, there are countless mysterious skills and miraculous skills. Some of them have their own requirements.


    They have also heard a lot about the need to keep a boy''s body.


    Ling Huashuo frowned, but he was not so good at flickering. He expressed doubt in his heart, but said on his mouth, "what kind of state do you need to cultivate before you can get married?"


    "Well, at least it will be more than the emperor."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, then wait until you are above the emperor before you get married!"


    Ling Huashuo said.


    He saw that Lu Ming didn''t seem to want to get married now, so he didn''t go deep into whether what Lu Ming said was true or not. He just went down this step.


    The pride of many elves breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as Ling Yuwei hasn''t married Lu Ming, they still have a chance.


    Ling Yuwei, however, sweeps Lu Ming for a long time. Lu Ming doesn''t see it.


    "This time, it''s a big event to get the seeds of the Holy tree. One year later, it happens to be a great event for ancestor worship. At that time, most of the Elves will return. I plan to hold a ceremony to celebrate the return of the seeds to the elves. At the same time, I will introduce to all the elves that Muyun is a great benefactor to help the elves get the seeds of the Holy tree And when you go back, you can start to prepare. Now, let''s go! "


    Ling Huashuo announced.


    "Yes The crowd nodded and dispersed.


    Soon after, Lu Ming also left.


    It seems that I have to stay in the elves for another year.


    However, after a year, Lu Ming didn''t care. She just could practice in the holy land of the elves.


    "Do you elves have any high-intensity holy land for cultivation? The kind that can fight fiercely and force yourself into a desperate situation?"


    After leaving the hall, Lu Ming asks Ling Yuwei.


    Now, with plenty of resources, it''s time to make an impact on the divine realm.


    If you want to break through quickly, you have to force yourself to constantly stimulate the potential in your body.


    This requires a life and death war.


    But if you don''t go out and take risks, you can''t have so many life and death battles. You can only find a more dangerous place to practice.


    "This kind of cultivation place, of course. My elves have a valley of death, where there are many terrible dead spirits. People of the elves often go to practice, but it''s very dangerous. There are not a few Tianjiao fallen in my elves. Do you really want to go?"


    Ling Yuwei road.


    "Of course, the more dangerous the better!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll take you there."


    Ling Yuwei road.


    The entrance to the valley of death is in the palaces of the elves, and soon they are here.


    Ling Yuwei did not go to practice, she just integrated the essence of the Holy Mother Tree. Soon, she needed to sit still and shut down. During this period of time, her cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds.


    Lu Ming enters the canyon alone.


    Lu Ming has a sacred tree token, which is natural and unobstructed.


    As soon as he stepped into the valley of death, he felt the cold breath. However, Lu Ming''s taboo power easily blocked the invasion of the cold breath.


    Lu Ming looked around.


    It is said that the canyon is actually very broad, and it is difficult to see the edge at a glance.


    Roar!


    A fierce roar came, and then, a tall figure, fighting against Lu Ming, brought a terrible wind.


    "A zombie!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    The one who killed him was a zombie. His face was ferocious. He had the cultivation of quasi emperor level.


    Quasi emperor level, it''s too weak. Lu Ming waves it with one hand, which directly splits this zombie into pieces.


    Lu Ming steps forward and goes deep into the valley of death. Then, there are more and more zombies to kill Lu Ming.


    However, these zombies are too weak to hone Lu Ming. Lu Ming easily takes a path and goes deep into the valley of death.


    Before long, Lu Ming''s way was blocked by a light curtain.


    Lu Ming knows that stepping through this light curtain is the second floor.


    This kind of light curtain can isolate the zombies.


    This kind of light curtain is an array deliberately set by the experts of the elves.


    The purpose is to isolate the zombies with different strengths, so as to facilitate the experience of the elves.


    Lu Ming stepped out and went through the light curtain to the next floor.


    On the next level, there are still many zombies. Their strength is much stronger than before, and they all reach the level of the emperor.


    However, Lu Ming is still not interested in crossing, and soon saw a light curtain, through the light curtain, to the next level.


    On this level, the cultivation of zombies has reached the double level of shenhuang. Lu Ming still doesn''t stop and goes on to the next layer.After crossing several layers in succession, Lu Ming finally felt the strong pressure.


    Because, this layer of zombies, all are emperor four.


    Ordinary emperor four, the strength is also extremely strong, and this kind of zombie, such as the body of God soldiers, intrepid not afraid of death, strength than the ordinary emperor four, more powerful.


    Moreover, the number is still very large.


    Roar...


    a large group of zombies who have reached the four levels of the emperor kill Lu Ming. The breath of terror makes Lu Ming tremble.


    "Come on, come on, kill!"


    Lu Ming roared and killed him.


    Six times the combat power of the code of war has been triggered.


    At the same time, all kinds of ordinary secret arts, two kinds of 3000 ancient secret arts, also run to the extreme.


    In addition to a few big killers, Lu Ming has been a strength, burst to the extreme.


    The two sides collided and fought fiercely.


    Lu Ming will continue to several zombies, fly out, but he was also hit by a few zombies, body crazy shock, back suddenly retreat.


    Roar...


    some zombies immediately kill Xiang Luming. Their sharp claws, like Tiandao, cut at Luming.


    "Great!"


    Lu Ming, with high fighting spirit, continues to kill several zombies.


    There was a fierce war between the two sides.


    Lu Ming''s accomplishments, after all, are only quasi emperor, four times away from the divine emperor, which is too different.


    If faced with an ordinary emperor quadruple, Lu Ming can cope with it, but he is very hard to deal with so many zombies who are brave and fearless of death.


    Not only hard work, but also very dangerous, a careless, will be torn to pieces by zombies.


    However, what Lu Ming wants is this kind of crisis and oppression.


    In the fierce war, Lu Ming successively attacked and flew several zombies, and a few of them had dense wounds, which almost broke apart.


    However, Lu Ming was more miserable. He was blown out, and six ferocious wounds appeared on his body, almost tearing his body.


    In each cell, the potential is constantly stimulated to repair his wound, his wound, in the rapid recovery.


    But at this time, there are three zombies, killing Xiang Lu Ming and grabbing his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3931

    Lu Ming''s body is almost torn apart. At this time, there are three zombies. They grab Lu Ming and want to tear it up completely.


    For a while, Lu Ming fell into a crisis.


    But in the face of this crisis and pressure, Lu Ming is more excited. He can feel that his cells are shaking and the energy in the cells is constantly emerging.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming roared, fearless, glowing all over. Hundreds of common secret arts and two ancient secret arts broke out in an all-round way, fighting with zombies.


    After several fights, Lu Ming is more seriously injured, and his whole body is in tatters. Once again, his body is cut into two pieces, barely joining together.


    "Almost!"


    Lu Ming thinks that the intensity of this wave is enough. If we go on fighting again, it will be harmful and unhelpful.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming retreats quickly, and those zombies chase after him.


    However, Lu Ming soon retreated to that piece of light curtain, and his body moved. He rushed out of the light screen and retreated to the front floor. Those zombies of the emperor were all blocked by the light curtain.


    On the front floor, there are three zombies of shenhuang. Seeing Lu Ming, they kill Lu Ming. However, shenhuang triple is far from shenhuang quadruple. Lu Ming can easily cope with it. He retreats while fighting, and finally retreats to the outermost part of the death canyon. Then he sits on his knees and begins to recover.


    The potential of the cells is constantly pouring out. Lu Ming''s injury is recovering at an amazing speed.


    In just over ten minutes, his injury has recovered and reached the peak.


    "The cultivation is one step closer to the emperor. However, most of the potential in the cells has been stimulated. Continue to absorb the spirit wood heart!"


    Lu Ming takes out the spirit wood heart and starts to absorb it.


    When the potential of the cells reached saturation, Lu Ming went into the valley of death to fight with the four zombies.


    In this way, Lu Ming in the valley of death to practice, hard training, looking forward to quickly into the emperor four.


    ...


    from Ling Huafeng''s mansion, Ling Piao screamed with anger.


    In a hall, Ling Hua Feng father and daughter, father and son three people, together, but the face is very ugly.


    "Damn it, damned it, damned Muyun, damned Ling Yuwei..."


    Ling Piao''s face was extremely ferocious, like a crazy shrew, he was eager to rush to Mu Yun and Ling Yuwei and tear them up.


    She hates it!


    This time, she was not only severely beaten in the face in front of many experts and Tianjiao, but also because of jealousy.


    Envy Lu Ming''s harvest and Ling Yuwei''s chance.


    Although her cultivation is higher than Ling Yuwei, it is because of her age and much older than Ling Yuwei. However, with Ling Yuwei''s present talent, she will soon catch up with her and trample her under her feet, and will never be able to turn over.


    And the root of all this is her own.


    It is her own that recommended Lu Ming to participate in the sacred species examination, which means that she personally sent so many opportunities to Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei.


    At the thought of this, her remorse, her anger, would explode herself.


    The most important thing is that in this way, Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei are completely pushed together.


    In this way, isn''t Ling Yuwei unable to marry the angel family''s peerless Tianjiao, she wants to use the power of the angel family, is not all the dream of success.


    No, absolutely not!


    She didn''t allow it to happen.


    "Dad, do you just watch Ling Yuwei and Moyun together? In that case, we will not only not make friends with the strong members of the angel family, but will also have bad relations and offend each other!"


    Ling Piao looks at Ling Hua Feng Dao.


    At this time, she has been disordered, can only rely on Ling Hua seal.


    "Don''t worry, that Moyun wants to walk with Ling Yuwei, which is so easy?"


    Ling Hua Feng sneered.


    "Dad, what are you going to do?"


    Ling Piao''s eyes brightened.


    "It''s simple. Kill with a knife!"


    Ling Huafeng, with a tactful expression, said, "send a message to gabert that Ling Yuwei will marry Mu Yun at the ceremony of the elves one year later."


    Hearing this, Ling Piao immediately showed a smile.


    "Well, gabert will never let Mu Yun go when he hears this news. By then, Muyun will be dead!"


    Ling Piao Dao, more said more excited, seems to have seen the scene of Lu Ming being killed.


    Gabert is the angel family Tianjiao who is going to marry Ling Yuwei. He thinks that the terrible Tianjiao who is famous for the flood and famine universe is powerful and unimaginable.


    Because, this person is the existence that ascends the universe heaven arrogant list.


    This person''s talent and identity are completely worthy of Ling Yuwei. However, this man is a famous playboy. There are not ten thousand or eight thousand women who are harming her. Ling Yuwei is arrogant. How could she marry him?As long as you pass the news to gabert, Lu Ming will die.


    "Dad, I''ll do it now!"


    Ling Piao Dao, cheer up again.


    ...


    time flies, one month, three months, half a year...


    soon, one year is almost over.


    Outside the valley of death, Lu Ming sits cross legged and sighs slightly.


    "There is still no breakthrough. It seems that if you want to break through the divine realm, you still need an opportunity!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    After a year''s life and death struggle and constant stimulation of potential, his cultivation has improved a lot. Now, his cultivation has been infinitely close to the divine realm.


    Feeling, just a little less, can achieve.


    Ordinary people want to complete this accumulation, that is to take 100 million years as the unit, and he, just a short year, completed this accumulation.


    Of course, the consumption is also extremely amazing. In one year, Lu Ming refined 1200 spirit wooden hearts.


    The average person can''t afford it.


    However, Lu Ming is now rich and has 50000 or 60000 spirit wooden cores in his hand. Later, the Elves will give him 100000 and 1200, which he can still afford.


    "It seems that the opportunity to break through is useless simply by fighting in the valley of death!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    Because, in the valley of death, Lu Ming will not really face the crisis of life and death. It seems dangerous, but actually it is under his control.


    For example, he still has the big killing tools of gale bead and ice Xuan stick that have not been used. With this kind of confidence, he is not really facing a life and death crisis, so it is difficult to really help him break through the natural moat of the divine realm.


    "There is still half a month to go before the ceremony. After the ceremony, you will leave the elves and find a chance to break through the realm of God!"


    Lu Ming is planning.


    After that, Lu Ming leaves the valley of death.


    But as soon as he left the scope of death Canyon, Lu Ming''s eyes moved, because he felt that a message had been sent to him from the dream God jade.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3932

    Lu Ming is immersed in the dream jade, and suddenly sees who sent him the message.


    He is the leader of Fengdu sword sect, leader Wang.


    The brilliant news from Lu''s eyes.


    "The heavenly palace is finally going to recruit heavenly soldiers!"


    A little expectant voice comes from Lu Ming''s mouth.


    The news that leader Wang sent to him was that the heavenly palace was about to start recruiting heavenly soldiers.


    The four heavenly palaces have already announced to the universe that they will begin to recruit heavenly soldiers in a year''s time.


    Why is it the four heavenly palaces, not the five heavenly palaces? Because the fifth heavenly palace never recruits heavenly soldiers from outside, naturally it is not within the scope.


    "A year later, there''s still time!"


    Lu Ming breathed a sigh of relief.


    The news was sent more than two months ago. According to the calculation of time, there will be about 10 months to go back to Fengdu sword school after attending the sacred ceremony of the elves.


    Lu Ming returns to the place where the elves live, and half a month later.


    The address of the ceremony is still on the stump of the sacred tree.


    On this day, on the stump of the sacred tree, there were countless elves.


    The sacred ceremony is a great event for the elves. Most of the eligible Elves will come to participate in the ceremony. They will not attend unless there is an important task or a breakthrough.


    "I have heard that your majesty has something important to announce this time."


    "Yes, I''ve heard about it, but I''ve inquired about it, but I haven''t heard about it!"


    "In a word, I know that this time, it seems to be very important to our elves. Many experts who are on duty outside have been called back!"


    "We don''t have to think about it. We''ll know soon."


    At the scene, many people talked about it.


    "Your Majesty is here!"


    A big drink, spread all over the world, all people''s eyes, looking in one direction.


    In that direction, a group of people stepped into the air.


    It is the spirit Emperor Ling Huashuo, Ling Yuwei, Ling Huafeng and others...


    Lu Ming is also with Ling Yuwei.


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    All the elves bowed to Ling Huashuo.


    Ling Huashuo nodded his head and waved his hand to show that they were all flat.


    When they get up, many people''s eyes fall on Lu Ming.


    "Who is that? Is it not the elves who can stand by your majesty and the princess? "


    Some people are surprised.


    Not everyone pays attention to the dream jade and knows the name of Muyun.


    Many people don''t listen to things outside the window, and have never heard of Lu Mingzhi.


    "That''s Muyun, the princess''s fiance, you don''t know?"


    "What? The princess''s fiance? "


    Many people are shocked and even more curious to look at Lu Ming. They seem to want to see through Lu Ming and see what kind of person she is in order to be worthy of Ling Yuwei, one of the 20 pearl of the universe.


    Of course, most of them are skeptical, especially when they know that Lu Ming is from an ordinary cosmic force in the tiehaixingyu group. They feel that Lu Ming is not worthy of Ling Yuwei.


    In the face of the people''s eyes, Lu Ming did not change her face and stood there calmly, as if standing out of the ordinary.


    He really wanted to stay out of the way, hoping to end the ceremony of offering sacrifices to the holy and return to Fengdu sword school to prepare for the recruitment of heavenly soldiers in the heavenly palace.


    "I believe you are all curious. Why is it called the ceremony of offering sacrifices to saints this time?"


    Ling Huashuo said.


    Many people showed curiosity.


    In the past, it should be called ancestor worship ceremony. Only when the Holy tree is still there, can it be called sacrifice ceremony.


    But the spirit tree has been cut off and destroyed for a long time. Why is it called the ceremony of offering sacrifices to saints this time?


    Many elves are confused.


    "That''s because... My family has got another holy tree seed!"


    Ling Huashuo''s impassioned voice spread all over the country.


    The scene, suddenly fell into silence.


    At the scene, there were at least a million elves, all of them were middle and high-level figures of the elves. At the moment, one by one, staring at Ling Huashuo, couldn''t say a word.


    Slowly, there was a heavy breath.


    And then, like a volcanic eruption, all the emotions burst out at once.


    "Holy tree seed, my God, did I hear it correctly? My family has got the Holy tree seed again?"


    "Is there something wrong with my ears? I heard your majesty say he has got the seeds of the Holy tree?"


    "I heard it too!"


    "Oh, my God, really?"


    There was an uproar at the scene, and all the elves roared in disbelief.


    "You hear me right. My family has got the seeds of the Holy tree."Ling added.


    This time, almost all the Elves were excited, and some even jumped up.


    The elves have got the seeds of the Holy tree again. This is a great joy.


    With the seeds of the Holy tree, representing the elves, will rise, and it is not impossible to recover to the previous peak in the future.


    This is good for all elves.


    Of course, why the word "almost" is used, because there are still people who are not happy. Naturally, it is Ling Piao.


    "Holy tree zongzi is really the seed of Holy tree. How can my family get the seed of Holy tree?"


    "My family, it has been many years since there has been no holy tree seed. This time, we actually got the Holy tree seed. Who got it? He is a great meritorious official of our family


    Many people roared with excitement.


    "Be quiet!"


    Ling Huashuo big hand pressure, the scene immediately quiet down.


    "At the same time, the people who have received the seeds of the Holy tree will be announced at the same time."


    Ling Huashuo said.


    Many people look forward to it.


    "A year ago, my family conducted a sacred species assessment, I believe you all know it!"


    Ling Huashuo said.


    "Holy seed assessment, is the Holy tree seed obtained during the holy seed assessment?"


    "however, no one has entered the eighth level world of our ancestral land for countless years. How can we get the Holy tree seed? Is it that this time our family has given birth to a peerless Tianjiao and has entered the eighth level or even higher world? "


    "What your majesty means is that it is related to the examination of holy species. That must be right!"


    Ling Huashuo''s words also attracted a lot of people''s discussion and speculation.


    "You are right to guess. This time, the seeds of the Holy tree were brought out of the ancestral land during the examination of the holy seeds."


    Ling Huashuo Road, confirmed the people''s conjecture.


    "It''s really from the examination of holy species. Which one is Tianjiao?"


    "Who is it, huawuji, or flying in the air? Or a princess? "


    People kept speculating about who got the seeds of the Holy tree and guessed the strongest Tianjiao of the elves all over the world, but they thought it was impossible. Could those Tianjiao really do it?


    From the beginning to the end, no one thought about Lu Ming.


    Can a foreigner get Holy tree seeds?


    Ten thousand of them don''t believe it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3933

    Many elves are guessing, but they can''t guess why. Finally, they put their eyes on Ling Huashuo, hoping to get the answer from Ling Huashuo.


    Ling Huashuo nodded and was about to say Lu Ming''s name.


    At this time, a few rainbow lights, flying rapidly, fell in front of Ling Huashuo.


    "Your Majesty, the angel people are coming!"


    One of them reported.


    "The family of angels? Why do you come at this time? "


    Ling Huashuo frowned.


    And Ling Yuwei, a little ugly.


    Since she said she wanted to marry with the angel family, Ling Yuwei was very sensitive to the people of the angel family.


    After a little, Ling Piao and others, the corner of the mouth is covered with a smile, eyes swept to Lu Ming, flash a ray of cold light.


    "Who is the angel family? Is gabert here? "


    Ling asked.


    If gabert comes in person, things will be in trouble.


    "No, there are two old men of the angel family, whose accomplishments are unfathomable, and two young people from other countries, who are followers of gabert, but gabert did not come in person!"


    Report from the great man of the elves.


    Ling Huashuo''s eyebrows, or wrinkled up.


    The angel clan, after all, is one of the top ten races, and it also relies on the heavenly palace. No one can despise them when they come.


    "Invite them in!"


    Ling Huashuo ordered.


    At the scene, many people from the elves sighed, itching.


    At first, they were still looking forward to knowing who got the seeds of the Holy tree. But now that they have done so, they don''t know for the time being. They can only resist their curiosity and wait.


    "Yes


    A few big men left here in a flash, and soon after, some figures came out of the sky.


    Far away, you can see the white light, light up the sky, it is the holy light of the angel family.


    There are four Angel families.


    Two old Angel clans, two young angel clans, they are all covered by the white holy light, eyes with cold and proud color, looking down at all the elves.


    "Genie emperor, courtesy!"


    One of the elderly Angel family, casually to Ling Huashuo embrace fist.


    As for the other three, they did not move. It seems that a representative meaning is enough.


    "I don''t know if the friends of the angel family suddenly come to my elf family. What can I do for you?"


    Ling Huashuo said.


    "It''s very simple. Take Ling Yuwei, the fairy princess, back to my angel family and marry gabert, our Tianjiao!"


    The angel family old man said, this person''s face is like horse''s face, the eyes are cold, it looks a little inhuman.


    His tone was like an order.


    It seems that people have to do it.


    Ling Huashuo''s face sank.


    Many of the elves'' faces were darkened.


    If you want to get married with the elves and marry the fairy princess, you should at least make it more grand. Just send a few people over here and inform them in a tone of command, and then take away the fairy princess?


    This is an insult!


    "My daughter, Yuwei, seems to have no engagement with gabert. How can we get married?"


    Ling Huashuo said.


    "What do you mean, ELF KING?"


    Looking at Ling Huashuo, the old man of the angel family, his face sank, and then said, "you sent someone to talk to Mr. gabert. Do you want to go back now? Are you playing with Mr. galbert, with my angel family? "


    Ling Huashuo looks a little ugly, and doesn''t know how to answer.


    Before that, he wanted to marry with the angel family. He did send someone to pass through the gap with gabert, but he only communicated with him for a while, and it has not been officially decided.


    But the other side said that he played the angel clan, which is not a small matter.


    Even if he is the king of the elves, he can''t afford it.


    Seeing that Ling Huashuo did not speak, the angel family elder snorted coldly and continued: "in addition to this matter, we are here, there is another thing, that is to kill a person here!"


    Once this was said, the face of the elves was even worse.


    Angel people, not only with a tone of command, to take away the princess of the elves, but also to kill people in their elves. It''s unreasonable!


    Do they really think that the elves are decorations?


    "Who are you going to kill?"


    Ling Huashuo asked in a deep voice.


    "Who is Muyun?"


    The old man of the angel family''s cold voice rings again. He looks around, but after a circle, he finally falls on Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, and he was surprised that these Angel people were looking for him.


    Other members of the angel family, also somewhat surprised, looked at Lu Ming one after another.


    However, they soon realized that it was mostly because of Ling Yuwei.Before Ling Yuwei said that she was going to marry the angel family Tianjiao gabert, but after that, Ling Yuwei came out with a fiance named Muyun, making a lot of noise.


    Gabert, will let Lu Mingcai strange, this no, find the door!


    "I am Mu Yun!"


    Hide, obviously can not hide, Lu Ming generous admitted.


    All of a sudden, four Angel people, eyes such as electricity, burst out a cold killing.


    "It''s very good. It''s like ants. The people that Mr. gabert likes dare to touch them. They don''t know whether to die or not. They will send you on the road!"


    The old Angel family man who had been talking before spoke indifferently, as if looking down on a mole ant. After speaking, a white holy light, like a magic sword, chopped at Lu Ming.


    Fast, fast to the extreme, and terrible to the extreme.


    Danger, extreme danger!


    Lu Ming''s body tenses up in an instant and wants to avoid it. However, he finds that his body can''t move at all. No matter how he urges his strength, he can''t move. It seems to be suppressed by an invisible force.


    "Not good!"


    Lu Ming''s face changed wildly.


    The old man of the angel clan is really terrible. His strength is so strong that he is far from what Lu Ming can fight against. The difference is too far. Even if he wants to fight, he can''t do it.


    "That''s how I''m going to be killed. Sure enough, women are a disaster..."


    Lu Ming had a thought in his mind.


    Seeing, the holy sword light will cut Lu Ming.


    If this sword cuts Lu Ming, no matter how mysterious Lu Ming''s taboo is, there is only one way to die.


    Even if there is only one cell left, it''s useless for Lu Ming to revive. This sword will ensure that he can''t even leave a cell.


    At this critical moment, the spirit Emperor Ling Huashuo made a move.


    A divine light burst out of Ling Huashuo''s hands, then sent out first, and bombarded the holy light cut by the old man of the angel family.


    There was no sound, no roar, no explosion, and no aftershock swept all over the place. The sword light cut by the old Angel clan disappeared without a sound and did not stir up any waves.


    "What do you mean, ELF KING?"


    The old man of angel clan looked at the elf emperor with a cold face.


    "You can''t kill him. Today, no one can kill him!"


    Ling Huashuo said.


    Lu Ming has made great contributions to the elves. Anyway, Ling Huashuo can''t watch Lu Ming be killed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3934

    The old man of the angel family, with a gloomy face and a twinkling cold light, stared at Ling Huashuo and said, "the elf emperor, are you going to fight against my angel family?"


    "How dare I fight against the angel clan? However, Muyun is not only my son-in-law, but also has made great contributions to our elves. If I am here today, no one can kill him!"


    "Besides, you angel family, why do you want to kill him? What are the reasons for killing him?"


    Ling Huashuo said.


    The old man of the angel clan didn''t know how to answer for a moment. Could he say that Muyun was the love enemy of gabert, so it would be a shame to kill him.


    "Does the elf emperor have to intervene?"


    The old man of the angel family.


    "Not bad!"


    The elf emperor nodded, very decisive and strong.


    Lu Ming has got the seeds of the Holy tree, and has made great contributions to the elves. He can never watch Lu Ming be killed by the angel clan, especially here today.


    "Good, very good, very good, your spirit clan''s courage is really growing..."


    the angel clan elder nodded repeatedly, and the cold light in his eyes was almost overflowing.


    However, he was somewhat helpless.


    Although they have two strong, but it is no use.


    The elves, after all, are the king of the elves. They are the overlord in the universe. Their strength is unfathomable, far from being comparable to them.


    Even in the whole family of angels, there are not too many of them that can compete with the elves.


    The spirit emperor wants to protect Lu Ming. They can''t kill Lu Ming at all.


    Ling Huashuo did not continue to speak, but his eyes were very firm, indicating his position.


    "In this way..."


    at this time, another elder of the angel clan will give the voice to the old one of the angel clan before, and then, he will give the voice to the two young angel clan.


    Two young angels nodded, their eyes twinkled with cold murders.


    One of them stepped out and said to Lu Ming from afar: "Mu Yun, I heard that you are very talented and have strong fighting power. You and I belong to the younger generation. Do you dare to fight with me?"


    This is to challenge Lu Ming.


    Ling Huashuo frowned slightly.


    The other side is also the younger generation. Challenging Lu Ming belongs to the younger generation''s confrontation and confrontation. He has no reason to intervene.


    Otherwise, it will be said that he was innocent in the struggle of the younger generation, to deceive the small.


    On that day, the envoys could easily have reasons to blame the elves.


    Obviously, the other side is not good at the old, so they send out the small ones to solve Lu Ming with the arrogance of the younger generation.


    "What? You don''t dare to fight. I''m just one of the subordinates of Mr. gabert. You dare not fight. If you do it yourself, you will be able to suppress you with one finger... "


    young angel clan, stepping forward, constantly pressing towards Lu Ming, with strong breath, constantly pressing on Lu Ming.


    This man is a great cultivation of the emperor.


    The people of the elves all look at Lu Ming and wonder if Lu Ming will dare to fight.


    Moreover, many people are dissatisfied with the spirit emperor.


    He thinks that the spirit emperor should not offend the angel family because of Lu Ming.


    Even if Lu Ming is Ling Yuwei''s fiance, she should not have offended the angel family.


    Offending the angel clan is very important, which will greatly affect the future development of the elves.


    The elves just got the seeds of the Holy tree, so they should not offend the angel clan. They should make friends with the angel clan, which is a time for the elves to develop.


    In order to offend the spirit, not to mention the evil spirit, not to mention the evil spirit.


    Many people think that the spirit emperor did something wrong, but they dare not say it.


    "Do you dare to fight? If you don''t dare, you should kneel down quickly to admit your mistake and abandon your cultivation. I can save you a dog''s life... "


    the young angel clan continues to force Lu Ming to go. His eyes are shining and he is wearing a white Cape. Under the influence of the waves, he is hunting.


    "Since you want to fight, fight!"


    Lu Ming''s face is calm, and his indifferent voice spreads out. He steps out and his breath rises to the sky.


    The angel family, by virtue of its powerful power, deceives people too much. Lu Ming is not afraid of the Lord.


    The old can''t beat it. Are you afraid of the small one? Since the other side wants to challenge, regardless of his race, then it is.


    "Very good, fairy king, have you seen it? This is a duel between young people. Mu Yun has agreed. Now, you have no room to intervene."


    The old man of the angel clan sneered at the spirit emperor.


    The Elves were silent.


    The young people''s duel, and Lu Ming has agreed to the challenge, he really can not intervene.


    "Jiasong, go get Muyun''s head and go back to meet Mr. gabert!"


    The old man of the angel clan said to the young angel clan, whose name was Jiasong.


    "Don''t worry!"Jiasong''s eyes twinkled with ferocious killing machine. His breath was more powerful. His whole body was covered with white holy light. Suddenly, a snow-white wing appeared behind him.


    Three pairs, six wings!


    This is a six winged angel!


    The wings of the angel clan are an important basis for judging the talent level of the angel clan. The more wings, the higher the talent. Like the Dragon claws of the dragon clan, the more dragon claws, the higher the talent.


    Of course, this is not absolute.


    For example, aoqian, the first expert of the dragon clan, is a five clawed black dragon, but he has suppressed countless talented and gorgeous dragon family Tianjiao.


    However, this is only a very few cases.


    Therefore, the six winged angels, in the family of angels, are already extremely astonishing.


    Most of the angel clan are two winged, and those with higher talent are four winged.


    "One move, cut your head!"


    Jiasong''s eyes were bright, and a cross sword appeared on his body, which he held in his hand.


    This is the source of his four shackles.


    As soon as the voice fell, Jiasong turned into a pure white sword light, illuminating the sky, and cutting to Lu Ming, straight to Lu Ming''s neck.


    Shua!


    The next moment, Lu Ming also moved. The whole person seemed to turn into a gust of wind and flew to Jiasong. His palm was like a knife, and he cut it out.


    There was a loud bang, and the strength was overflowing. The white sword light of Jiasong kept shaking. There were cracks on it at the speed visible to the naked eye. Then, the sword light exploded.


    Gason''s body retreated violently, and the blood gushed in the air. His original secret skill, the cross holy sword, had already exploded. Not only that, but also many cracks appeared on his body, like the porcelain that was about to be broken.


    "This..."


    many people were stunned. The angel family''s Tianjiao was so defeated.


    Just now, you still look like a cow, but now you are defeated so easily?


    "That''s the strength? The angel clan is just like this... "


    the faint voice of Lu Ming comes out.


    In his opinion, the strength of gason is very ordinary.


    Although it is the cultivation of the God Emperor, but the combat power is not as good as that of the elves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3935

    Lu Ming and Hua Tian have a hand in hand and feel that Hua Tian is better than Jiasong.


    This Jiasong should be just an ordinary pride of the angel family.


    This is also very normal. Although the angel clan is powerful and known as the top ten in the universe, it is strong in overall strength and strong in talent. Not everyone is able to suppress the arrogance of other races.


    The top Tianjiao of other races can still trample on the pride of angel clan.


    Huatian is the top Tianjiao of the angel family, and Jiasong is not the top of the angel family.


    "You..."


    being despised by Lu Ming, Jiasong was ashamed and angry, and another mouthful of blood gushed out.


    The two elders of the angel clan are very ugly.


    "Ramo, you go up!"


    An old man of the family of angels speaks to another young man of the family of angels.


    Lamo is the name of another young angel.


    Ramo nodded and his figure flashed. He appeared in front of Lu Ming.


    "I''ll be your opponent!"


    Lamo spoke indifferently, and the rich holy light seemed to turn heaven and earth into a pure white, powerful breath, like sea waves, constantly pressing on the land.


    God and Emperor!


    Lamo''s cultivation reached the double of God and emperor, higher than that of Jiasong.


    And, behind Lamo, there''s a pair of wings sticking out.


    There are four pairs of wings. This is an eight winged angel.


    There is no doubt that this is a terrible figure. His cultivation is higher than that of Jiasong, and his talent is also higher than that of Jiasong.


    "It''s really shameless to challenge a quasi emperor with the double cultivation of the divine emperor!"


    Many people of the elves have this idea in their hearts. Of course, just thinking in their hearts, they dare not say it. They dare not offend the angel family.


    Lamo''s body, also condensed a cross sword, the holy sword pointed to Lu Ming, a cold voice sounded: "do you dare to fight?"


    "Why don''t you dare? I hope you don''t let me down!"


    Lu Ming''s voice is very calm. Although the other side is strong, he is not afraid.


    At the beginning, he was on the opposite side of the family of angels in the mother star of the dragon family. Moreover, the relationship between the family of angels and the heavenly palace is very good. It can be said that sooner or later, he will be against the family of angels.


    Just now feel the bottom of the angel family to see how strong it is.


    Eight winged angels, in the family of angels, are also regarded as high-level Tianjiao. After all, ten winged angels, or twelve winged angels, are very few in the family of angels.


    "Ha ha, what a big tone!"


    Ramo spoke indifferently, with eight wings and one fan. His body, like a white light, rushed to Lu Ming. Before many people responded, his sword light had already cut to Lu Ming.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming also hands, the same palm like a knife, a knife cut out.


    Boom!


    The two men''s attacks collide with each other, breaking out into earth shaking roar, strong wind, holy light overflowing, two figures, at the same time retreat.


    This move is equally divided.


    Lamo''s face is colder, and he promotes his speed to the extreme. He keeps killing Lu Ming. The white sword light completely submerges Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming uses the great spirit wind technique and the great fragmentation technique to improve the two kinds of powers to the extreme, and the palms are constantly cut out.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two people''s attack, constant collision, blink of an eye, two people on the confrontation dozens of moves.


    All of a sudden, in the roar, there was a dull hum, and a figure quickly retreated.


    It''s Ramo''s and Ramo''s, and there''s a trace of blood on his mouth.


    After several dozen moves, he fell to the disadvantage. He was not Lu Ming''s opponent. He was hit by Lu Ming and vomited blood.


    It''s not that Lamo is not weak. In fact, Lamo''s strength is very amazing. Although it''s the cultivation of the emperor''s double, its combat power is absolutely comparable to that of the divine emperor''s quadruple, and can even suppress the general emperor''s quadruple.


    But in the past year, Lu Ming has become stronger and stronger, and has been infinitely close to the divine realm. At the moment, he has not yet triggered the six times combat power of the war word formula, and has been able to suppress Lamo.


    "How strong, is this mu Yun''s fighting power? It''s really terrible!"


    Most of the elves, or the first time to see Lu Ming fight, at the moment one by one dumbfounded.


    It''s just a quasi imperial realm, but it''s amazing how powerful it is.


    The two old men of the angel family are also very dignified. In their eyes, there are always opportunities to kill.


    "It seems that you are no more than that!"


    Lu Ming opened his mouth lightly and stepped out. His palm blade was like a mountain, and he kept cutting to Lamo.


    "Angel battle body, eternal invincible, give me destroy


    Ramo roared and his hair was flying. In his body, endless holy light burst out. At this moment, his body seemed to be completely transformed into light, the embodiment of light, not flesh and blood.


    At this moment, the powerful talent of the angel clan is undoubtedly revealed.


    Angel fighting body, born with the ability to fight against the sky, is far from being comparable to ordinary races.Lamo, to the extreme, killed Lu Ming.


    "Good come!"


    Lu Ming drank, and his breath, like a volcanic eruption, became stronger.


    Six times of combat power, trigger!


    Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming''s right hand is like a knife, and his left hand is a fist. With constant bombardment, Lu Ming has a fierce confrontation with Lamo.


    The two people constantly collided, and fought a dozen moves.


    However, Lamo is still invincible, and is completely defeated by Lu Ming.


    After more than ten moves, Lu Ming takes a palm knife and cuts it on one of Lamo''s wings. Lamo coughs up blood and retreats, his face pale.


    Touch!


    Then, Lu Ming hits Lamo''s chest again. Lamo screams, and his chest is pierced.


    As you can see, his heart, as if all into light, like a ball of light, beating constantly, at the moment, endless light points converge and go, constantly repairing his heart.


    "The angel fighting style is really mysterious. It can recover quickly when hit by my taboo force."


    Lu Ming''s heart, also had to praise.


    When they reach the divine realm, especially the existence like Lamo, their vitality is strong and terrible. Ordinary attacks can hardly hurt them. Only the same terrible force can do harm to them.


    For example, the power of awakening many times, or some other terrible power.


    The power of taboo is undoubtedly the most terrifying. Hit by the force of taboo, it is almost difficult to recover. However, Lamo is still recovering rapidly, which shows the horror of the opponent''s constitution.


    This is the gift of the angel clan.


    However, even so, Lamo''s injury is very heavy, strength has been greatly affected.


    "Defeat me!"


    Lu Ming drinks and kills Lamo again.


    "If you want to defeat me, dream!"


    Ramo roared, and a Silver Cross flew out of his brow.


    Boom!


    As soon as the silver cross flies out, it grows rapidly and emits a terrible wave. From the silver cross, a holy light flies out and roars to the land.


    Lu Ming''s pupil shrinks sharply, which gives him a strong sense of crisis.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3936

    Lamo took out the silver cross, the light burst out, gave him a strong sense of crisis, it is obvious that this silver cross, is a terrible big killer.


    "Suppress it for me!"


    Lu Fei''s wrist was covered with terror, and three of them were covered by gravity.


    However, the light only slightly trembled, broke the gravity of the gravity bead, continued to kill Lu Ming, the speed is still amazing.


    Lu Ming feels that the attack power of this holy light is at least equivalent to the sixth power of the divine emperor.


    Even if Lu Ming used all his strength, he could not block the attack power equivalent to the sixth power of the emperor.


    Face to face, not Lu Ming''s opponent, used a big killer.


    But who doesn''t have a big killer?


    The next moment, Lu Ming hands, there is a ball.


    Gale bead!


    With the movement of the mind, the great spirit wind moves. In the strong wind beads, a terrible gale emerges. Under the control of Lu Ming, the strong weathering turns into a wind blade and flies to the holy light.


    With a puff, the holy light is defeated by the wind blade.


    "If you can''t, you will use powerful weapons. Do you think that you are the only one with powerful weapons?"


    Inside, the strong wind continues to blow.


    Whoosh...


    the terrible gale turned into a tornado and swept toward Lamo.


    Ramo''s face changed greatly. He tried his best, and his whole body of divine power poured into the silver cross. The silver cross, shining with brilliance, became as huge as a mountain. He suppressed the tornado and wanted to defeat it.


    However, when the Silver Cross came into contact with the tornado, the silver cross vibrated violently and was thrown back directly.


    Although the silver cross is powerful, it is far less powerful than the gale bead, Ling Yuwei''s bloody spirit king bow, the endless half Xiuluo sword, and the rusty iron sword of God sword No.


    If Lu Ming does not have the gale bead, naturally cannot block the silver cross''s attack, but Lu Ming takes out the gale bead, can easily crush each other.


    The tornado blew away the silver cross and continued to sweep toward Ramo.


    Ramo''s face is ugly, and if he is caught in this tornado, he will surely die.


    "Stop it!"


    An old man of the angel family, with a cold drink and a blow out of his hand, actually interfered directly in the war situation and wanted to kill Lu Ming.


    However, Ling Huashuo burst out a divine light, easily blocked the attack of the angel clan elders.


    "It''s a contest between young people. As an old man, you''d better not interfere. It''s bad for the reputation of the angel clan..."


    Ling Huashuo said lightly.


    It sounds like it''s for the sake of the reputation of the angelic clan.


    "You..."


    the old man of the angel clan was furious, but Ling Huashuo was there, and he couldn''t get in.


    See, the tornado that gale melts, will roll in Ramo.


    At this time, Lamo took out a jade talisman and roared: "master gabert, help me ~"


    as soon as Lamo''s voice fell, the jade amulet burst out with a strong holy light, and a breath of terror came out of it.


    At the next moment, a figure appeared above the jade symbol.


    This is a great young man with white robes and snow-white hair.


    He stood with his hands down, but he had the air of looking down on the world and swallowing the air around the world.


    His eyes were like lightning, sweeping to Lu Ming, and then pointing to the sword, he chopped down. A startling sword lit up, broke the void and lit up the starry sky.


    Poof!


    The next moment, the tornado formed by the strong wind was split in two by the sword light.


    Ramo was saved, and he was overjoyed.


    "Mr. gabert, thank you very much."


    Ramo''s respectful way.


    A lot of people are crazy.


    Gabert, this is the legendary hero of the angel family, famous in the universe, who has been on the list of the universe''s Tianjiao, and is recognized by all the big families and even the heavenly palace.


    "Yes, he is gabert. I have seen his portrait in the dream jade!"


    "It''s really him. He''s here too!"


    "No, it''s not a substance. It''s just a projection, or a thread of separation!"


    A lot of people see it.


    This is not the body of gabert, but a ray of projection, or a divine power, sealed in the jade symbol in advance.


    "Gabert..."


    in the rear, Ling Piao and others were overjoyed.


    And Ling Yuwei, then face a heavy, become some ugly.


    "Get out of here!"


    Gabert''s divine power was separated, and he glanced at Ramo lightly and ordered.Ramo stepped down respectfully.


    Gabert''s eyes, looked at Lu Ming, eyes flashed a ray of terrible killing, the next moment, he stepped out, his body rushed out of the bright light, into a sword of light, cut to Lu Ming.


    Gabert was very decisive. Without saying a word, he directly attacked Lu Ming and launched a killing attack.


    Not far away, Ling Huashuo''s eyes flashed, trying to block, but finally stopped.


    As a matter of fact, gabert belongs to the younger generation, and he has no reason to do so.


    Moreover, galbert''s status is very important. Even in the family of angels, he is also a big man. He still has some worries.


    Sword light, locked Lu Ming, burst out a cold killing opportunity, to launch a must kill.


    Lu Ming''s pupil shrinks sharply. This sword brings him a strong sense of crisis.


    Buzz!


    Three gravity beads, constantly shaking, gravity is driven to the extreme, covering the sword light cut by gabert, but they are of no use. The speed of the sword light of gabert does not decrease at all.


    "Gale..."


    Lu Ming drank a lot and used the great spirit wind technique to pull out the power inside the gale bead, forming a storm and sweeping the sword light of gabert.


    Boom!


    The sword light cut by gabert collides with the flame storm, which makes a deafening roar. However, it can be seen that the sword light of gabert is cut down, and the sword spirit is rushing into the night, which is constantly breaking through the flame storm.


    Finally, the flame storm was split in two, and the sword light kept on cutting to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s pupil shrinks sharply, and her mind moves. The ball turns into a piece of armor and covers her whole body. At the palm of her hand, she condenses a silver spear.


    Whew!


    Lu Mingyi stabs out and stabs on the sword light.


    Boom!


    The earth shaking explosion rings, and Lu Ming''s body is shocked. She retreats abruptly, and a mouthful of blood spurts out.


    However, it was only a slight injury. Lu Ming''s injury was healed in an instant.


    "What terrible power!"


    Lu Ming''s face is quite dignified. The strength of gabert is beyond his expectation.


    You know, Lu Ming''s great spirit wind technique has reached a small success.


    The stronger the great spirit wind skill is, the stronger it can pull out the strength inside the gale bead.


    But even so, still can''t block the attack of galbert.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3937

    The sword light of gabert broke through the gale storm, and its power was partly blocked by the flame storm, which offset part of it, but the power of the remaining part was also amazing.


    Lu Ming can only rely on the power of the ball.


    The ball, in this period of time, has evolved again. Before, the cultivation of the ball was shenhuang triple. During this period, it has successfully broken into shenhuang quadruple.


    This is the result of refining the metal planet engulfed by gale Star River. In the future, the ball needs to continue to devour new metal materials or magic weapons before it can evolve.


    The ball is very powerful, and can definitely kill the existence of shenhuang six.


    But even so, Lu Ming with the power of the ball, still did not block only a part of the power of the sword light, still injured, which shows how terrible the strength of gabert.


    "It''s interesting!"


    Seeing that Lu Ming blocks his sword, gabert''s eyes show a slightly surprised color. It seems that Lu Ming can block his sword.


    "Interesting metal life, interesting treasure? But do you think you can stop me with these external forces? Today, I will kill you


    Gabert''s cold voice sounded, very confident and arrogant, as if, he wanted to do things, there is no can not be done, he wants to kill people, there is no can not kill.


    Boom!


    Gabert''s breath was even more terrifying. The strong light illuminated the sky and turned into a terrible cross sword.


    The light of the sword is hundreds of millions of Zhang. The sword Qi breaks through jiuchongtian, cuts through the void, and kills Lu Ming again.


    This time, the power is stronger than before. Lu Ming feels locked in by a powerful force. He uses the great divine wind technique, and his body is constantly flashing, but it is still difficult to avoid the attack of sword light.


    In the face of this blow, in addition to hard connection, it was hard to avoid.


    "Blow it up


    Lu Ming roared, trying to pull the strength inside the gale bead. The gale bead trembled constantly and sent out the burning glory. A stream of hot gale rushed out of the gale bead and turned into a wall of gale and blocked in front of him.


    And Lu Ming himself, also full of burst, full of bright brilliance, that is all the magic inspired vision.


    All the secrets, turned into a beam of light, rushed out.


    At the same time, Lu Ming holds the silver spear of the ball, and stabs it out. This gun contains the power of great divine wind and great fragmentation.


    Boom!


    The light of gabert''s Cross sword was first cut on the wall of the gale. As before, the collision between the two broke out a fierce roar. However, the wall of gale still could not resist the attack of the cross sword. It was cut into a crack and then exploded.


    The remaining sword light continues to kill Lu Ming. It meets all the pillars of Lu Ming''s secret arts. With a bang, it breaks the light column and collides with the silver spear.


    In an instant, Lu Ming''s body shook violently, like an electric shock. The silver spear also bent into an amazing arc, as if to break.


    Puff, puff, puff...


    Lu Ming''s body surface suddenly appears a dense sword spirit, which is cut on his body and cuts the armor of the ball into Lu Ming''s body.


    Lu Ming''s body, there is a dense wound, blood DC.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming retreated tens of thousands of meters before she could hold her figure. Her whole body was in tatters, as if she had been hit by thousands of sword Qi in an instant.


    But in the end, Lu Ming still blocked the blow, and the wound on his body was recovering rapidly.


    "Blocked again, the second move!"


    At the scene, many people were shocked, especially those from the angel clan, who were even more incredible.


    Lu Ming was able to block the two moves of gabert. Although it was just a wisp of divine power of gabert, the strength was far less than the essence of gabert, but how high was Lu Ming''s cultivation? It''s just emperor. It''s amazing.


    "Ha ha, the universe heaven arrogant list, also only so!"


    Lu Ming wipes the blood stains from the corners of her mouth with a disdainful smile.


    Gabert''s eyes burst out a cold killing opportunity.


    "Angel king sword!"


    Gabert drank lightly, stretched out his hand in the air, and then, the brilliant light condensed in the air, which turned into snow-white feathers.


    But immediately, these feathers changed again and turned into a magic sword.


    Angel feathered sword, a total of 18 white magic swords, suspended in the air, emitting terrible waves.


    Lu Ming''s pupil shrinks sharply and feels a fatal crisis.


    He understood that this was a terrible killing technique, which could destroy the heaven and earth, and explode the smallest particles. Even if Lu Ming was forbidden, it was very dangerous.


    "It can''t be stopped, the strong wind bead, certainly can''t stop it..."


    Lu Ming''s mind turned sharply and thought about the countermeasures.


    He can feel that, in the face of this move, the strength of the gale bead is mostly unstoppable.


    After all, he is limited in the fire of the great divine wind skill and his cultivation. The strength that can be drawn from the strong wind bead is also limited. It is very difficult to block this move.Now, he has two cards.


    That is the immortal war soul in the pieces of the life soul Yuan Stone, and there is the ice Xuan stick.


    However, both of them are related to the heaven of life and soul. They can''t be easily exposed, especially the ice Xuan stick. It''s really precious. Once exposed, it will cause a great shock. I''m afraid that the masters of the elves or the angels will be greedy and won''t let him go.


    Therefore, Lu Ming is hesitating whether to use it or not, and he can''t resist the attack of gabert.


    Just then, as if sensing something, gabert suddenly turned around.


    Behind her, an arrow flew towards him, carrying the terrible power, and the void was constantly exploding.


    "Chop!"


    Gabert drank softly and raised his hand. One of the feathered swords slashed towards the light of the sword.


    With a bang, a fierce roar broke out between the two, and then the arrow and feather sword disappeared at the same time.


    , Lingwei looked at Yu Ling.


    Just now, Ling Yuwei is holding the blood elf bow and aiming at gabert.


    "Are you going to hit me?"


    Gabert whispered, his eyes as cold as a knife.


    "Lu Ming is my fiance. If you want to kill him, I will certainly do it!"


    Ling Yuwei said, as she spoke, she stepped out step by step. Her breath became stronger and stronger. A terrible pressure came out of Ling Yuwei. Behind her, a towering tree appeared, emitting infinite green light and a green light, which continuously injected into Ling Yuwei''s body. On the bow of the blood demon king, an arrow was condensed.


    "Good, good, good!"


    Gabert said a few "good" words, his voice and face, cold to the extreme.


    Originally, he fell in love with Ling Yuwei and wanted to marry Ling Yuwei as his wife. But now, Ling Yuwei, because of another man, attacks him. If this is spread out, he will definitely lose face, which makes his killing opportunity and powerful to the extreme.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3938

    "Ling Yuwei, even if you want to help him, I will kill Mu Yun in front of you, and let you watch him die with your own eyes."


    gabert''s cold voice rang out, and then he gave a big drink: "angel king sword, cut me!"


    Whew, whew, whew...


    the remaining ten feather swords whirled rapidly, and the sword spirit rushed into the night.


    "Gale storm..."


    however, before gabert had made a move, Lu Ming had already taken the lead, and the hot cracks swept toward him.


    At the same time, Ling Yuwei also shot, an arrow, shot out.


    This arrow, emerald green, but with a trace of blood light on it, it is terrible to the extreme. It is several times stronger than the previous arrow.


    Obviously, the previous arrow, just Ling Yuwei, did not use her full strength, but this arrow, she used her full strength.


    As soon as gabert''s face sank, he manipulated 17 feather swords. Ten of them flew to Ling Yuwei and seven to Lu Ming.


    Ling Yuwei''s arrow, very fast, instantly approached gabert and collided with his feather sword.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The continuous roar sounded, and an amazing scene happened. When Ling Yuwei''s arrow collided with the feather sword, she actually broke through several feather swords continuously.


    One, two, three...


    when one couldn''t breathe, he broke through seven feather swords, which made gabert''s face change wildly. With a wave of his hand, he took five of the seven feather swords that had been chopped at Lu Ming in one direction, and then killed Ling Yuwei, leaving only two.


    In the continuous roar, Ling Yuwei''s feather sword, which was chopped at Ling Yuwei, was all broken down by Ling Yuwei''s arrow. However, at this time, the power of the arrow also came to an end and dissipated.


    However, galbert was still forced to step back again and again. He stepped back several thousand meters to stabilize his body.


    On the other hand, there are only two feather swords, which are successfully blocked by Lu Ming, without any effort.


    "It''s amazing..."


    on the scene, everyone''s eyes fell on Ling Yuwei, revealing deep shock.


    Especially the elves, it''s incredible.


    Ling Yuwei, with such strong strength, can not only defeat most of the attacks of gabert, but also fight back gabert. How can this be possible? It''s like the Arabian Nights.


    In the past, Ling Yuwei was not the cultivation of the emperor to be, and only ranked in a dozen of the top 100 of the quasi emperor list. The God Emperor was not. There was a difference between heaven and earth with gabert.


    But just now that arrow, Ling Yuwei demonstrated the strength, is simply terrible.


    "Shenhuang Erzhong, the princess''s cultivation, when will it reach the level of shenhuang Erzhong?"


    "What''s more, her spirit blood is too strong. Just now I felt a terrible pressure, which made me want to surrender!"


    "Me too, I feel that way too!"


    At the scene, the people of the Elves were talking.


    Gabert''s eyes, also tightly staring at Ling Yuwei, eyes light like two magic swords: "Ling Yuwei, your strength is beyond my imagination, stronger than the legend, worthy of me!"


    "Who will match you? My fiance, Mu Yun, is mu Yun. Now, get out of the elf clan for me. Otherwise, you can only leave this divine power of you


    Ling Yuwei drinks.


    "Hum, I''m stubborn. There''s nothing I can''t get, especially women. Now, I''ll kill Muyun first!"


    Gabert''s face became cold. In the depth of his eyes, there was a flash of killing opportunities. The holy light was strong and turned into a sword light. He wanted to launch a thunder attack.


    Hum!


    Ling Yuwei is very direct and directly pulls the bowstring.


    Under the pull of Ling Yuwei, the king''s bow with blood constantly vibrates. The blood on the bow seems to come alive, slowly flowing and full of blood light.


    A emerald green arrow, with a trace of blood light, condenses again and emits a terrible wave.


    Now Ling Yuwei, than meeting with Lu Minggang, is much better.


    Not only has the cultivation soared, has reached the God Emperor dual, controls the spirit king bow with the blood, naturally can display the stronger power.


    The most important thing is that Ling Yuwei''s blood has evolved, and the spirit blood has reached a level of terror. It seems that it can resonate with the blood elves'' bow, and can give full play to the power of the blood elves'' bow. Only in this way can we defeat gabert with one arrow.


    Gabert seems to feel the horror of this arrow, his body changes rapidly, and wants to avoid the lock of Ling Yuwei''s arrow.


    Whew!


    Ling Yuwei''s arrow went out directly. As soon as it flew out, it changed dramatically.


    One arrow changed into two, two into four, four into eight...


    in an instant, it turned into hundreds of thousands of arrows, dense and full of emptiness, completely blocking all the space of gabert.


    Seeing that he couldn''t avoid it, gabert''s face sank and his breath broke out. He turned into a cross sword, sweeping all directions, trying to defeat all the arrows.However, when his sword light swept out, many arrows, directly disappeared.


    "False, phantom!"


    Gabert''s face changed. He was about to move out. It was late.


    Behind him, an arrow, suddenly speeding up, pierced through gabert''s back.


    There is a gap in the divine power of gabert.


    "Gabert, send your power on your way!"


    Ling Yuwei drinks and bows again.


    Whew, whew...


    this time, there were seven arrows flying out.


    Seven linked arrows, connected back and forth, like a ray of light, shot at gabert at a terrifying speed.


    "Break it for me!"


    Gabert let out a long cry, his body radiated brilliant light, his whole body, as if burning, into a gorgeous sword light, chopped out.


    Boom!


    An earth shaking explosion came out, the void shook wildly, the vigor overflowed, and the brilliant light broke out, which made many people unable to open their eyes.


    At the next moment, a figure retreated back, almost out of the range of the Elf tree stump.


    "Mr. Albert!"


    "Childe


    Several members of the family of angels exclaimed.


    Because it was gabert who retreated suddenly.


    All eyes fell on gabert.


    At the moment, there is another bright hole in gabert''s body, which makes his body more illusory, as if it is about to dissipate at any time.


    "Childe


    "Bold, dare to hurt Mr. gabert!"


    Several angels roared.


    With a wave of gabert''s hand, the archangels fell silent.


    "Good, good!"


    Gabert looked at Ling Yuwei, his eyes filled with a kind of flame, that is the color of greed, more rich than before.


    "Your strength is good. However, this is just a part of my divine power, which is less than one percent of my own body. However, I am very satisfied that you can hurt me with a divine power separation!"


    Said gabert.


    Ling Yuwei hums coldly, with bright eyes, staring at gabert, without fear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3939

    Now, Ling Yuwei has a strong self-confidence.


    Even though, her current strength is still a long way from gabert, she is confident that she will catch up with him one day.


    She is confident that her present talent is absolutely above Albert.


    Gabert finished and looked at Lu Ming again.


    Just now, Lu Ming didn''t make a move, because she found that Ling Yuwei''s strength was already on the part of gabert''s divine power, so she didn''t need him.


    "Mu Yun, you think you can rest assured by hiding behind a woman. I want to kill you. You can''t escape!"


    Gabert said coldly.


    "You think it''s glorious to deal with me with your accomplishments much higher than me?"


    Lu Ming disdains the way.


    "High cultivation is also a kind of talent. In this world, cultivation is the root. You and I belong to the younger generation. If you don''t cultivate enough, you''re useless. Do you understand?"


    gabert said coldly, still with a high expression.


    Although he was defeated in the war and his power was about to dissipate, he was still proud and aloof.


    Because in this war, he was just a wisp of divine power. His strength was far from his essence, and many means could not be used.


    In addition, Ling Yuwei was able to defeat him with his powerful weapon, not by his own strength. Although he was defeated, he did not hit him. He still had an invincible belief.


    "It''s also a kind of talent to cultivate oneself to be high? With the endless resources of the angel family, or with the guidance of the countless powerful members of the angel family? "


    Lu Ming continues to speak, in the voice, disdain voice is more thick.


    "I, Mu Yun, was born in a small force, and all resources depend on our own efforts. Every step of our promotion depends on our own perception. We have come to the present step by step with our own experience. Our cultivation years are less than ten thousand years..."


    "if we have the same conditions, what is your gabert in front of me?"


    Lu Ming continued, his voice spread all over the place.


    The scene was quiet and many people were thinking.


    Yes, Mu Yun''s training time should be about the same as Ling Yuwei. She is not very old, and she was born in a small force. All on her own, she can go to this stage and show her incomparable fighting power.


    As for gabert, he was born into the top ten species of angels in the universe. How many resources do you need? There are countless strong people behind him to guide him. Only then can he achieve today''s success.


    The key is that it has been at least tens of thousands of years since the practice of gabert.


    If the two conditions are the same, Muyun will be worse than him?


    "To be smart and eloquent, one''s cultivation depends not on one''s mouth, but on one''s actual strength. One''s real combat power is poor. Why make an excuse for your own poor? I will come to kill you one day!"


    Gabert''s indifferent voice rings again, and his eyes are still shining, and will not fluctuate because of Lu Ming''s words.


    He is such a character with extremely tough mind. How can he doubt his own way and his own way because of what others have said?


    Obviously not!


    "Kill me? Hehe, give me another ten thousand years. No, as long as you give me a thousand years, I can trample you under your feet. What kind of angel family Tianjiao is, in my eyes, vulnerable to a blow! "


    Lu Ming has a big voice.


    Scene a quiet, all people lenglengleng looking at Lu Ming.


    Is Lu Ming going to challenge gabert?


    But what did he say?


    In a thousand years, can he step on gabert? Is this possible?


    Absolutely impossible!


    For them, the millennium time, how short, is just a blink of an eye.


    The time of a closed door is far more than a thousand years.


    What is Lu Ming''s cultivation now? It''s just a quasi emperor. In a thousand years, it''s almost impossible to break through from the quasi emperor to the divine emperor.


    Most of the people have to accumulate infinite years in the emperor to be. They are all based on 100 million years.


    For thousands of years, it is extremely difficult to accumulate enough and break through the emperor.


    Even if Lu Ming can break through the divine realm within a thousand years, what will happen? And gabert, or far from each other, can not be his opponent.


    In a thousand years, there is no possibility to challenge gabert.


    "Mu Yun..."


    Ling Yuwei looks at Lu Ming, and even she finds it difficult.


    Others, too, shook their heads in secret.


    "Are you going to challenge me?"


    Gabert looked at Lu Ming indifferently.


    "So to speak!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, do you want to procrastinate for yourself? Since you want to procrastinate, you should set a longer date so that you can live longer... "


    gabert sneered.


    "A thousand years is enough for you. If you need more time, don''t you think I''m too useless..."Lu Mingdao.


    Even in Albert''s mind, his eyes shrank and his anger showed.


    How despised he is!


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    "What are you qualified to challenge Mr. galbert


    The angel family members drank a lot.


    "If you don''t dare to say it directly, if you don''t dare, then your body will be killed. I''ll wait for you here and fight with you!"


    Lu Ming has a big voice.


    "Hehe, do you want to use this low-level method to stimulate me?"


    Gabert sneered and said, "well, I promise you the challenge, and I will give you a thousand years to live a thousand more years!"


    In the end, gabert agreed.


    Originally, he had no need to promise at all. How could he fall into the trap easily?


    However, it''s only a thousand years. It doesn''t matter in a flash.


    Because the time is too short.


    What''s more, he has been practicing recently, and he has come to a critical moment. A secret skill is about to break through, and it will take a long time for him to spend. In a short time, his noumenon could not have come out to hunt down Lu Ming.


    So, it doesn''t matter if you agree.


    If Lu Ming said that he would be challenged in hundreds of millions of years or a few stellar years later, he would certainly not agree.


    Whoa!


    There was a lot of discussion at the scene.


    Muyun challenged gabert, but gabert actually agreed. After a thousand years, this is really big news.


    "Will you live a thousand more years? After a thousand years, no matter where you hide, I will find you out..."


    gabert continued to speak. With this sentence, his body collapsed and disappeared in the air.


    His this wisp of divine power, was hit by Ling Yuwei continuously, has been difficult to maintain, at this moment finally collapses.


    "Elves, you are very well..."


    an old Angel family man swept his eyes around Ling Huashuo and others, left a cold word, and then turned around and left.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the people of the angel family disappeared.


    Come with strength and retreat in confusion.


    On the spot, the voice of the discussion is getting louder and louder.


    At the center of the discussion are just two people, Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei.


    One is Lu Ming challenging gabert, the other is Ling Yuwei''s strength.


    Everyone is very curious, Ling Yuwei''s strength, how can soar so much?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3940

    There was a lot of noise and discussion.


    "Calm down!"


    Ling Huashuo opened his mouth, raised his hand, and the scene immediately became quiet.


    "Well, there was a little accident. Now, the ceremony of offering sacrifices to saints continues!"


    "Before, didn''t you want to know who got the seed of the Holy tree? Now, I will announce it!"


    Ling Huashuo said.


    In the eyes of all the elves, there was a look of expectation and put aside the affairs of the angel clan for the time being.


    They are more curious about who got the seeds of the Holy tree. After all, the seeds of the Holy tree have a greater impact on the elves, which is related to the rise and fall of the elves.


    All people''s eyes fall on Ling Huashuo, waiting for its announcement.


    "The person who gets the seeds of the Holy tree is..."


    Ling Huashuo points his finger at Lu Ming and declares: "it is Muyun!"


    What?


    Everyone is shocked, their eyes turn to Lu Ming, lenglengleng looking at Lu Ming.


    It was Lu Ming who got the seeds of the Holy tree.


    This is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    They thought that it was a certain pride of the elves. Unexpectedly, it was Lu Ming.


    "This time, after being recommended by Ling Huafeng and Ling Piao, my emperor asked Muyun to participate in the examination. Finally, Muyun exceeded his expectations and brought out holy tree seeds from his ancestral land, as well as 49 high-level spirit tree species. Yuwei also got the opportunity of the holy seed mother tree..."


    Ling Huashuo said.


    Behind, Ling Piao, Ling Hua seal several people''s faces, black like a piece of charcoal.


    Originally, they secretly informed gabert that they wanted to kill Lu Ming with the help of the power of the angel family. But in the end, the angel family came, but they walked away in gray. Lu Ming was still alive.


    They have been furious, their mentality has exploded, extremely unwilling.


    Now it''s better. Ling Huashuo didn''t open the pot and mentioned it again. They recommended Lu Ming to participate in the sacred seed examination to get the seeds of the Holy tree. They were even more upset at the thought of this.


    I feel pain in the lung and liver.


    Whoa!


    At this moment, the scene of the public, just react to come over, an uproar, have a discussion.


    They finally know why Ling Huashuo has to protect Lu Ming after facing the pressure from the angel clan.


    Because Lu Ming has made great contributions to the family of angels. In any case, we must protect Lu Ming.


    They finally know why Ling Yuwei has made great progress in cultivation and her talent has reached an amazing level. It is also because of the seeds of the Holy tree, because she has the chance to plant the mother tree.


    "Mu Yun, you are a man of great opportunity. He can get the seeds of Holy tree!"


    "Yes, there is a big chance, but also" prosperous "my elves, I think, he and Princess Yuwei, is a perfect match, golden boy and jade girl!"


    "Yes, I feel the same way. It''s really the ancestors'' blessing that gave me Muyun to the elves!"


    Many people are too excited to be themselves.


    Before, many people thought that Ling Huashuo should not offend the angel clan because of Lu Ming, which would be harmful to the elves. But now, their ideas have completely changed.


    I think Ling Huashuo is right.


    They even think that Lu Ming can "prosper" the elves and bring luck to the elves. Before marrying Ling Yuwei, Lu Ming has brought seeds of holy trees and 49 high-level spirit trees to the elves. If they get married, what benefits will it bring to the elves?


    Some people have even urged Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei to get married quickly, which makes Lu Ming quite speechless.


    But in the end, most of the elves approved of Lu Ming.


    Even the elves of the younger generation, who also wanted to pursue Ling Yuwei, also recognized Lu Ming.


    After all, the Holy tree seed is so important to the elves.


    Only Ling Piao a few people, hiding behind, teeth are going to bite.


    After announcing the origin of the tree seeds, the ceremony continued. Finally, Ling Huashuo took out the seeds and pushed the atmosphere to a peak.


    After that, there was nothing about Lu Ming. Lu Ming was watching quietly on the edge.


    The next morning, Lu Ming said goodbye to Ling Yuwei and Ling Huashuo.


    "You''re leaving so soon, won''t you stay for a long time?"


    Ling Yuwei looks at Lu Ming bitterly, and even the steel will be melted.


    Fortunately, Lu Ming''s heart, harder than steel, withstood.


    "I have received the news from the leader that the heavenly palace will start recruiting heavenly soldiers. I will go back and prepare for it."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well!"


    Ling Huashuo nodded and said: "in the universe, most of Tianjiao will choose to join the heavenly palace and become the heavenly soldiers to get better training. It is also a good direction for you to go to Tiangong to become a heavenly soldier. It''s also a good direction for you to go to Tiangong to become a heavenly soldier. I was also a heavenly soldier in Tiangong in those years!""Can you quit and become a soldier?"


    Lu Ming is curious.


    Ling Huashuo is now the leader of the elves, and he will definitely not be a heavenly soldier, because when he is a heavenly soldier, he can''t come back to be the leader of the elves.


    "Of course, but if you need conditions, as long as you accumulate enough meritorious service for the heavenly palace, you can retire and restore your freedom!"


    "Many hegemonic characters in the universe have been heavenly soldiers when they are young!"


    Ling Huashuo said.


    "Merit?"


    Lu Ming is curious.


    "Well, when you become a heavenly soldier, you will know. I can''t disclose too much now!"


    Ling Huashuo said.


    "Does the heavenly palace recruit heavenly soldiers, only the younger generation?"


    Lu Ming asked again.


    Ling Huashuo is a overlord and a heavenly soldier. He must know a lot of news. Naturally, Lu Ming should seize the opportunity and make a good inquiry.


    "Not necessarily. The older ones also recruit. They mainly look at the potential. If the potential is not enough, they will not recruit. Of course, the younger generation is still the main force."


    Ling explained.


    Lu Ming nods, and then asks a few questions. Ling Huashuo answers them one by one.


    After that, in Ling Yuwei''s reluctant eyes, Lu Ming leaves, leaves the elves, and goes to the iron sea star domain group.


    Lu Ming left very secret, in addition to Ling Yuwei and Ling Huashuo, a few people know, no one else knows, but also in order to avoid someone against Lu Ming.


    Even, Ling Yuwei also made the illusion that Lu Ming was still in the elves, in order to confuse others.


    The elves are far away from Fengdu sword school. It took Lu Ming several months to return to Fengdu sword school.


    Lu Ming did not make a big fuss, but secretly returned to Fengdu jiapai and met with Wang.


    "Headmaster Wang, the heavenly palace recruits heavenly soldiers. Where can I sign up? What do you need to prepare? "


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "In the past, they were all Tiancheng cities. As for the requirements for registration and what to prepare, I still don''t know!"


    The king is in charge of the way.


    Tiancheng is a giant city created by Tiangong, which is suspended in the starry sky.


    Ordinary people can''t enter the heavenly palace. They can only enter Tiancheng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3941

    "The conditions are not known. What does that mean?"


    Lu Ming frowned slightly.


    "Yes, it''s not everyone who can sign up for recruiting heavenly soldiers in the heavenly palace. It needs conditions!"


    "In a few months'' time, the heavenly palace will issue the conditions for registration. This condition is actually a requirement. Only those who meet the requirements can register!"


    Wang explained.


    "I see!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    It was still early. There were still seven or eight months to go before the day of Yin.


    After that, Lu Ming lived here and practiced with all his heart. He mainly understood the great spirit wind skill and the great fragmentation skill.


    Time flies, blink of an eye, to the day of Yin.


    The day of Yin is a very special day. On this day, the Yang Qi of the whole universe will weaken and the Yin Qi will be prosperous.


    This day, only once in many years, is a great opportunity for those who practice Yin Gong. On this day, one can make a great breakthrough.


    On this day, the heavenly palace passed the dream God jade, and finally sent out the request to sign up to participate in the examination of heavenly soldiers.


    If you want to sign up, you must carry a wisp of spiritual Yin evil spirit!


    What''s more, only if you get it by yourself can it be regarded as meeting the requirements. If you buy it or give it to others, it will not be regarded as meeting the requirements.


    With a wisp of spiritual Yin evil spirit, you can sign up in Tiancheng and be qualified to participate in the examination of Tianbing.


    "Yin evil spirit?"


    Lu Ming is puzzled and immediately asks the leader Wang. After Wang''s explanation, Lu Ming finally understands.


    On the day of the extreme Yin, many Yin evil spirits will be born in all parts of the universe, and many of them will even give birth to spirituality. Especially in some places where Yin and evil spirit are very strong, they are easier to be born.


    Those who want to sign up for the Tianbing examination have to find their own spiritual spirit of yin and evil spirit. Only when they get the spirit of yin and evil spirit can they be qualified to sign up.


    What''s more, they have to get help from others. That doesn''t count.


    You will ask, how does the heavenly palace know if it is obtained by itself?


    Because there are people who are good at calculation in the heavenly palace. As long as they get the spirit of Yin evil spirit, they can calculate it.


    Once it is found that it is purchased, or the help of the elders, it is cheating the heavenly palace.


    Deceiving the heavenly palace, the consequences will be very serious.


    In history, it is not that there are no such figures, but in the end, these people have disappeared and never appeared again. We all know that these people will not appear again.


    "Master Wang, do you know which places in the universe are full of yin and evil spirit? It is more likely that there will be spiritual Yin evil spirit! "


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "In the universe, there are many places where the spirit of yin and evil spirit is rich, and there are many places where there may be spiritual Yin and evil spirit. But it is not easy for ordinary people to get spiritual Yin evil spirit!"


    Wang explained.


    "What do you say?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Because there are so many people who want to take part in the examination of heavenly soldiers. There will be people from all over the universe and countless races. Therefore, many places of evil spirits will be blocked by those powerful forces, and it is very difficult for outsiders to get in."


    The king is in charge of the way.


    "I don''t mean that other people can''t help. Why can those powerful forces send people to blockade them?"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    "It''s just to send people to block a certain area and let those who have their own forces enter that area to look for Yin and evil Qi. Even if they can''t help, the heavenly palace can''t figure it out. This is called the heavenly palace has policies, and there are countermeasures below..."


    headmaster Wang explained.


    Lu Ming was speechless and frowned.


    In this way, it is not easy to get the spirit of yin and evil spirit.


    Some famous places of yin and evil spirits will be blocked by those powerful forces. It is very difficult for others to enter and fight for.


    "And the rest of us have to take a chance?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Is the first level going to be difficult?


    He doesn''t have to go into the heavenly palace to be a heavenly soldier, but Qiuyue is likely to be taken away by the big man in the dream palace. If he doesn''t enter the heavenly palace, how can he inquire about Qiuyue?


    If you don''t know the news of autumn moon, his heart is always uneasy.


    Moreover, during this period of time, he also knew that it was a very good and good training to become a heavenly soldier.


    In the universe, 90% of the overlords have entered the heavenly palace and become heavenly soldiers.


    Many Tianjiao, after entering the heavenly palace, will be explosive enhancement, leaving those who did not enter behind, want to go further in the future, become a heavenly soldier, it is necessary and very important.


    Therefore, Lu Ming still hopes to become a heavenly soldier.


    It''s not the first step to be stopped.


    "It''s true that people of small power can only take a chance, or go to places where the spirit of yin and evil spirit is not very strong. After all, on the day of Yin, some places in the universe that are not very rich in Yin evil spirit will also have spiritual Yin evil spirit!"Wang explained.


    After chatting with headmaster Wang for a while, Wang left and left Lu Ming alone to ponder.


    "Lu Ming, I have a place to recommend you to go!"


    At this time, the voice of the Bone Demon rings.


    "Where?"


    Lu Ming is happy.


    "That place, called the land of ten thousand graves, contains rich Yin evil spirit, which is likely to give birth to spiritual Yin evil spirit."


    Bone Demon road.


    "Such a place should be blocked by many powerful forces. How can I get in?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve been in that place for a while, and I''m familiar with it. Even if the blockade of those forces is tight, I can still get in. Moreover, I hid some things in that place, including a kind of 3000 ancient secret arts and some ordinary magic arts of magic Road, which are suitable for you to use!"


    Bone Demon road.


    "Three thousand ancient mysteries?"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes lit up, he immediately decided that he had to go there.


    And the bone demon said he could go. That''s no problem.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Lu Ming immediately decided to take out a few star sky maps and observe them.


    These star maps are from the elves. They are the top star maps, which cover most of the territory of the whole universe.


    Only a powerful race like the elves can have such a star sky map. This kind of star sky map is very precious. If Lu Ming hadn''t shown great favor to the elves, I''m afraid they wouldn''t have gotten it.


    Soon, Lu Ming found the location of ten thousand tombs on the star sky map. There was still a certain distance from the Tiehai star region group. Lu Ming immediately rushed over.


    Half a month later, Lu Ming came to the land of ten thousand graves.


    As expected, he was still a step late. The vast land of ten thousand graves has been blocked by several forces.


    There are two powerful races that have sealed off the grave land.


    Yecha and Taiyin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3942

    Yecha and Taiyin are two extremely powerful and terrifying races. They rank 29th and 32nd respectively in the Honghuang wanzu list. Compared with the present elves, their strength is not weak or even stronger.


    The strong of the two races, half on one side, sealed off and locked up the vast area of ten thousand graves, making it difficult for others to enter.


    Far away, you can feel a strong breath, emerging in the starry sky, frightening people.


    The strongmen of the two major races blockade all sides, while those of the two major races who intend to participate in the Tiangong Tianbing assessment are all in the land of Wanfen, looking for the spirit of yin and evil spirit. Whoever finds it will take part in the examination.


    "These big forces are really hegemonic!"


    Lu Ming sighed.


    The land of ten thousand graves is very special. Its core area is a huge and incomparable continent, suspended in the starry sky of the universe.


    In the starry sky around the continent, there are some small debris floating.


    Some of these fragments are only tens of meters in size and some are several kilometers in radius.


    These small pieces of debris, of course, can not have Yin Sha Qi, only the core of the huge continent.


    Far away, Lu Ming saw a small piece of debris, standing on a huge body.


    This figure, in the shape of an adult, is about three meters tall. His skin is blue, his eyes are like copper bells and his mouth is fanged. This is a typical image of the yecha people.


    This night fork family, breath is extremely terrible, look around, such as two beams of light swept across the starry sky, powerful breath, let the sky tremble.


    The cultivation of the yecha clan is at least the highest level of the emperor, or even higher, which is not what Lu Ming can fight against.


    This is just one direction. In other directions, every other distance, there is a terrible existence, which completely blocks the core of the land of ten thousand graves. If someone forcibly breaks into it, it will definitely be attacked.


    Lu Ming sighed for a moment and then asked the Bone Demon how to get in.


    "It''s simple. Do you see those small pieces around you? I set up a transmission array on one of the small pieces, which can be directly transported to the core continent. I will take you there


    The voice of the Bone Demon rings.


    Then, according to the Bone Demon''s instructions, Lu Ming flies in a direction.


    Around the core of the land of ten thousand graves, there are a lot of fragments. Some of them are far away from the core continent. Naturally, it is impossible for those yecha and Taiyin people to explore.


    In fact, they just block access to the core continent to prevent others from entering. As for who will spy around, they don''t care.


    Soon, Lu Ming came to a small debris, the diameter of the debris, only a few hundred meters.


    "This kind of land is really strange. It is extremely cold and dead, but in it, it seems to contain a trace of vitality..."


    landing on this piece of debris, Lu Ming feels that this piece of land is indeed some extraordinary, and there is a big gap with other lands.


    "This is natural, otherwise in ancient times, many powerful beings would not have buried themselves here..."


    Bone Demon road.


    "Bury yourself here?"


    Lu Ming is puzzled.


    "When you enter the real land of ten thousand graves, you will know!"


    The bone demon said that, for the time being, there was no explanation.


    Lu Ming is in a large number of debris, but there is no trace of the transmission array.


    "Where is the teleportation array you said?"


    Lu Ming questions.


    "Well, that''s not the transmission array!"


    The Bone Demon flies out and points to a place.


    Lu Ming looked at the past and couldn''t help crying or laughing, because the place where the Bone Demon was pointing was clearly a random heap of stones.


    A random stone heap, also a transmission array?


    "What expression are you looking at? Boy, this is my method. If you arrange it at will, it will be a transmission array. If it is well arranged, for so many years, do you think this transmission array is still there


    The Bone Demon is quite unhappy.


    Lu Ming has to admit that the Bone Demon is very reasonable.


    If it is arranged like a transmission array, it is estimated that this array will not exist for a long time. It will be discovered by others. Only if it is arranged like a pile of rubble, others will not find it.


    The Bone Demon began to move, waving a pair of bone claws, a dark rune, flew out and landed on the rubble heap. The next moment, the rock mound emitted a powerful brilliance, and a whirlpool emerged.


    "Go in, the strong people around here will feel it immediately!"


    The Bone Demon hastens to turn it into a ray of light and flies into Lu Ming''s eyebrows.


    Without any delay, Lu Ming stepped out and fell into the whirlpool.


    As soon as Lu Ming''s figure disappeared, the whirlpool disappeared.


    Just as the whirlpool just disappeared, with a bang, a huge figure fell from the sky and landed on the debris, making the debris vibrate constantly.This is a strong person of the yecha clan. His eyes are fierce and his eyes are full of doubts.


    "Just now, I clearly felt that there was movement and movement here, and there was spatial fluctuation. How could it disappear in a twinkling of an eye?"


    The strong man of the yecha tribe murmured, and then the fierce light flashed. A heavy blow hit the fragments. With a bang, the fragments directly exploded and turned into more subtle fragments.


    That transmission array, of course, is also destroyed!


    "Whatever the situation is, let''s destroy it!"


    The strong man of the yecha tribe murmured, flashed and left here.


    ...


    step into the transmission array, and the next moment, Lu Ming appears in a mountain depression.


    Here, has come to the core of the land of ten thousand graves.


    Looking around, the ground is dead and dead.


    But in the stillness, it seems that there is a kind of vitality in the breeding, which is contradictory and wonderful.


    This feeling is stronger than the debris outside.


    Lu Ming''s spiritual consciousness radiated out and found that there was no other living creature around him. Then Lu Ming rose to the sky, stood in the air and looked around.


    He found that it was just outside the continent, and far away, he could see the fragments in the starry sky.


    "That''s..."


    Lu Ming looks at the ground and finds several huge hills.


    No, it''s not a hill. It''s a tomb.


    "The land of ten thousand tombs is indeed worthy of its reputation, but who is buried here?"


    Lu Ming is puzzled.


    "In ancient times, many Daneng fell behind, and their descendants would bury them here. Even when many of them were about to die, they would choose to bury here!"


    Bone Demon road.


    "Why is that?"


    Lu Ming is curious.


    "This has something to do with the terrain here. You should also find that the terrain here is strange. There are legends. If you are buried here after death, there is the possibility of resurrection."


    "There is also a saying that the geomantic omen here is excellent. If buried here, it can bring good luck and protect future generations."


    Bone Demon road.


    "There is another way to say that?"


    Lu Ming thought of the land here. There was a trace of vitality in the silence. Could he really come back from the dead? This made him feel very shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3943

    Lu Ming was shaken a lot.


    Bring back the dead, can the world really rise from the dead?


    He knows reincarnation. Reincarnation is probably true. For example, Xie Nianqing is reincarnation.


    But reviving the dead sounds more mysterious.


    Is it possible for Shouyuan to run out, bring the dead back to life and live another life?


    "There was a time when these two legends were very popular, which led to the fall of many powerful beings and buried them here. Here, it became the burial ground of countless powerful people, so it was called the place of ten thousand graves!"


    The Bone Demon whispered.


    "So, did anyone really come back from the dead?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Facts have proved that the two legends are false. In the endless years, none of the great powers buried in them has brought back the dead to life. As for the protection of future generations, it is not necessarily true that countless forces have been destroyed behind them, which is the proof."


    "Later, no one believed these two legends. However, there were too many strong men buried here, which naturally became a place of yin and evil spirits."


    Bone Demon road.


    Lu Ming nods. It turns out that this is the origin of the land of ten thousand graves.


    "If you want to find the spirit of yin and evil spirit, you can only find it from those tombs, and only those tombs with the strongest Yin and evil spirit will give birth to the spirit of yin and evil spirit!"


    "What''s more, it''s said that the more the core of this continent is, the better the effect will be, and the probability of bringing back the dead is the greatest. Therefore, the more powerful the existence is, the more buried in the core. Therefore, the more the core is, the more likely it will be to have spiritual Yin evil spirit!"


    The Bone Demon explained.


    Lu Ming nods and has a plan in mind.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming flies towards the big tombs. When he approaches, Lu Ming finds that the tombstones have been opened because the tombstones have been removed. Obviously, the people of the yecha or Taiyin ethnic groups have taken the lead.


    Lu Ming, without stopping, kept flying to the depths of the mainland.


    Along the way, Lu Ming saw many big tombs, one by one tall and majestic, like a small hill, but they were opened.


    These have been opened, Lu Ming naturally has no interest in exploring, and continues to fly inside.


    More than an hour later, suddenly, Lu Ming finds that there is a figure flashing in front of him. Lu Ming stops immediately, converges his breath, lands on the ground, and moves forward along the ground.


    After approaching, Lu Ming first found a huge grave.


    This grave, surrounded by gold and jade, is still magnificent despite the past many years.


    And it''s very tall, like a huge mountain peak.


    At the moment, a group of figures, surrounded by the grave, are very busy.


    As soon as Lu Ming glanced, she knew that they were all members of the yecha ethnic group. Moreover, they all seemed to be young, with more than 20 people.


    There is no fixed age for the recruitment of heavenly soldiers in the heavenly palace. Older people can also participate. But in fact, those powerful races hardly send older ones to participate.


    Because of his age and limited potential, it is not so easy to quit after becoming a natural soldier. He needs to accumulate a certain degree of contribution before he can quit.


    He is old and has limited potential. It is very difficult to accumulate a certain contribution. He has to stay in the heavenly palace almost all his life.


    Only when the young Tianjiao has infinite potential and becomes a heavenly soldier, can he accumulate enough contribution in the future and withdraw from it. Restore freedom.


    Only those small forces, or those who are middle-grade or senior in free practice, feel that it is difficult to practice, or want to find the heavenly palace as their backing, will they choose to become heavenly soldiers and work for them all their lives.


    Even so, Tiangong will still select some, and those with insufficient potential will be eliminated by Tiangong.


    Even older people need to have potential.


    For example, the top class people like yecha and Taiyin will not send their seniors to become Tianbing. All of them are young Tianjiao.


    More than 20 yecha people''s Tianjiao is wandering around the grand grave.


    Lu Ming looks carefully and finds that there are array guards around the big tomb. These yecha Tianjiao are breaking through the array.


    "Such a huge grave should be pregnant with evil spirits?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    Lu Ming plans to seize it if there is Yin evil spirit here.


    Lu Ming is too lazy to get entangled with Tianjiao of yecha and Taiyin. His goal now is to get a wisp of spiritual Yin evil spirit to meet the requirements of Tianbing registration, and then enter the core of Wanfen land to obtain the ancient secret arts and other magic arts left by bone demons.


    There is a spirit of Yin evil spirit, more and no use, just a wisp is enough.


    Lu Ming hides and waits quietly.


    About two hours later!


    Hum!


    Around the big tomb, there was a bright light. Then, those lights formed a rune array, floating in the air, but only three breaths. The rune array, with a touch, exploded, turned into light rain and dissipated in the air.Da Fen''s array is broken!


    Shua Shua...


    more than 20 yecha people, Tianjiao, immediately rushed out and rushed to the grave. All kinds of magic power burst out and opened the tombstone of dafensha.


    Then, more than 20 yecha people Tianjiao rushed into the grave.


    Although they are both the pride of the yecha people, in fact, they are also competitive.


    After all, whoever gets the Yin evil spirit can sign up for the Tianbing examination. The elders of the yecha clan can''t interfere. No matter how talented and hard the backstage is, if they don''t get it, they don''t dare to interfere. Once they are calculated by the heavenly palace, the consequences will be very serious.


    "Do you want to go in?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    Finally, Lu Ming decided to wait.


    At present, it is not sure whether there is Yin evil spirit in the grave. If not, he will rush out now and expose himself.


    After confirming the Yin evil spirit, it''s not too late to rush out and fight for it.


    However, before Lu Ming had to wait two minutes, there was a change.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, a terrible roar came out of the grave. The breath of terror rushed out of the grave, making the ground shake violently.


    "There are terrible creatures in the grave!"


    Lu Ming''s face changed greatly.


    "This is very normal. There are many powerful beings buried here. Some of them are turned into ashes, while others, by chance, will undergo strange changes and turn into dead spirits. There is obviously a dead spirit in this grave!"


    The Bone Demon explained.


    Lu Ming''s face turned white. Why didn''t the Bone Demon explain this before? Pit Dad!


    Those who can be buried here are all strong people. Even if these creatures turn into dead ones after death, they will be very terrible.


    Roar...


    in the grave, the roar is like thunder, and the horrible Yin evil spirit continuously goes out from the grave.


    "Go, go!"


    "Run away!"


    Bursts of exclamation spread out, those yecha people Tianjiao, panic out of the grave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3944

    Lu Ming could see clearly that there were 23 people who went in, but only 18 people came out now. That is to say, the five yecha Tianjiao people may have remained in it forever.


    The remaining 18 people fled from the tomb in panic.


    Roar!


    The roar continued to break out, and then Lu Ming saw a claw like a tiger stretching out from the tomb.


    But, this claw looks terrible, as if it has rotten, with carrion hanging on it, and white bones can be seen. It''s very terrible.


    The speed of claws is very fast. A genius of yecha tribe is directly caught by his claws. He screams in horror and struggles hard. He attacks and falls on his claws, but it is useless.


    Poof, the genius of the Yaka clan, was caught by his paw.


    Roar!


    There was another roar, and a huge object rushed out of the tomb.


    It is a tiger like creature with high energy of tens of meters, but it looks very seeping. It is covered with rotten meat, revealing dense white bones. In its orbit, there are two groups of green flames beating.


    The Bone Demon is right. The tiger has become a dead one.


    The fierce tiger death spirit roars unceasingly, the ferocious spirit is extremely rich, dead stares at the remaining night fork clan genius, continues to rush toward them.


    "Use the talisman seal


    Some people yell at the genius of the Yasha tribe.


    Then, one of the yecha tribe Tianjiao stopped, waved his hand, a golden seal, and flew out, suspended in the air, emitting brilliant brilliance.


    A total of 18 seals, like a wall, pressed against the tiger.


    The geniuses of other yecha clans stopped and injected their magic power into the golden seal. The golden seal made the light more bright. All the evil and evil spirits quickly dissipated in the place where the light passed.


    When the tiger saw the golden seal, it showed a trace of fear. At last, with a roar, it rushed to the golden seal.


    Boom!


    The fierce tiger dead spirit, mercilessly hit the golden seal, and gave out a fierce roar. Then, the tiger dead spirit made a hissing sound, like the flames met by ice and snow, and sent out bursts of green smoke.


    The tiger screamed and retreated.


    Apparently, the tigers were restrained.


    The yecha people came with preparation. Some people brought the seal of calming evil.


    The talisman seal is specially used to restrain the evil spirits, such as the dead spirit.


    It doesn''t need much strength to play a powerful role. It is most effective to deal with powerful Yin and evil things.


    This kind of talisman seal is used to fight against other people, but it has little power because it has no restraining effect. However, it can be used to fight against the dead.


    "Go on!"


    The genius of the yecha clan who took out the seal of suppressing evil spirits roared. Other geniuses of yecha nationality also continuously injected their magic power into the seal. Eighteen seals of suppressing evil spirits sent out thousands of feet of golden light and kept pressing on the tigers.


    The fierce tiger''s death spirit roared like thunder. Although it was very powerful, it was restrained by the evil talisman, and his eyes showed a look of fear. He was forced to retreat again and again by the talisman seal. Then he simply turned around and left and returned to the tomb.


    At this time, Tianjiao of the yecha nationality took a long breath.


    "Let''s go. There is no evil spirit in this tomb!"


    Tianjiao, who had the seal of Zhenxie, shook his head, put away the seal, flew away and disappeared in a twinkling of an eye. Other people also left here in a hurry.


    "It seems that it is not so easy to get the spirit of yin and evil spirit!"


    Lu Ming shakes his head and then leaves.


    Next, Lu Ming met many large tombs. Most of them were explored. A few had not been explored. Under the guidance of bone demons, Lu Ming also explored some tombs, but did not find the spirit of yin and evil spirits.


    Lu Ming can only continue to go deep into the land of ten thousand graves.


    The land of ten thousand tombs is very large, and Lu Ming has not got a trace of Yin evil spirit after wandering around for most of the day.


    Boom! Boom!


    All of a sudden, a fierce roar came from the front, accompanied by a dazzling golden light, illuminating the sky.


    "It''s the light of the talisman seal..."


    Lu Ming carefully goes in that direction, and then hides in the dark to observe.


    Roar!


    The roar of terror shakes the void.


    Lu Ming sees that there is a big tomb in front of him, which is even bigger than the one with the tiger''s death spirit before. At this moment, a group of Yaka clan''s Tianjiao are besieging a dead spirit.


    This evil spirit, like a crocodile, is only ragged, but its breath is especially terrible. It is several times more terrifying than that of the tiger before.


    At least a hundred yecha Tianjiao are besieging this crocodile.


    Of course, with the strength of these yecha people, they are definitely not the opponents of this dead spirit. They rely on the seal of suppressing evil spirits.And it''s not one set. There are three sets. Each set has eighteen golden runes.


    More than one hundred yecha Tianjiao are divided into three groups, each of which has dozens of people. They work together to urge a set of talisman seals.


    Three sets of talisman seal, brilliant, constantly pressure on the crocodile.


    "There is a Yin evil spirit in it. We will work together to get rid of this evil spirit, and then fight for the spirit of yin and evil spirit. It depends on whose ability the Yin evil spirit belongs to."


    One of them, Tianjiao, drank a lot.


    "Yes, it''s just my intention. Don''t hide your clumsiness. Let''s do our best."


    "Do your best


    In the night fork clan Tianjiao, one after another sound spreads out, then, all the night fork clan Tianjiao all erupts the strength.


    Before, they did not use their full strength, they all left a hand, waiting for others to use their full strength.


    At the moment, an agreement was reached that more than one hundred yecha people''s Tianjiao''s divine power, without money, poured into the seal of suppressing evil, and exerted its power to the utmost.


    The three sets of talisman seals kept pressing on the crocodile, and they were divided into three directions. They completely surrounded the crocodile in the middle. The crocodile could not rush out.


    Crocodile dead spirit is also trying to impact, but as soon as it gets close to the seal, the power on the seal will explode with amazing power. The crocodile corpse makes hissing sound and puffs of smoke. The rotten flesh and bones of the crocodile are constantly being eroded and melted, and the breath is becoming weaker and weaker.


    "Come on, this dead soul, it won''t last long!"


    Tianjiao of the yecha tribe drinks a lot.


    In the distance, Lu Ming''s eyes are shining with brilliance.


    "This tomb is full of evil spirit?"


    Lu Ming whispered, revealing the light.


    Now that he has met him, Lu Ming doesn''t want to miss it. He plans to seize this evil spirit and finish the task as soon as possible.


    Lu Ming''s eyes scan.


    At the moment, the genius of the yecha clan is besieging the crocodile dead spirit. Now he rushes into the tomb and may get the Yin evil spirit by surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3945

    Having made up her mind, Lu Ming immediately moves to the entrance of the tomb with the help of obstacles.


    Lu Ming has been close to the entrance of the tomb, and has not been found within ten thousand meters.


    Lu Ming smiles and is about to rush into the tomb.


    Suddenly...


    roar!


    The crocodile dead spirit, issued a furious roar, a pair of ferocious eyes, looked at Lu Ming side.


    "Nest, was found, the crocodile death is also too keen to find people close to the tomb!"


    Lu Ming really wants to curse.


    Obviously, this crocodile is very sensitive and will be found when other creatures come near the tomb.


    Lu Ming successfully avoided the sight of the yecha tribe, but did not avoid the feeling of crocodile death.


    The crocodile''s roar like this immediately attracted the attention of those Tianjiao of the yecha people. Their eyes looked at Lu Ming one after another and found Lu Ming.


    "It''s... Terran!"


    "It''s a human race. How did he get in?"


    "Damn it, I want to take advantage of our carelessness and sneak in to capture the evil spirit and seek death!"


    When they saw Lu Ming, they guessed Lu Ming''s intention and roared angrily.


    At the same time, they are shocked and puzzled. They can see at a glance that Lu Ming is just a human race. So, how did Lu Ming get in?


    The whole land of Wanfen has been blocked by the people of yecha and Taiyin. Recently, in the land of Wanfen, there should be only yecha and Taiyin people?


    Lu Ming is a human race. How can he appear here? How did you get in? Did you hide in the land of ten thousand graves long ago?


    Moreover, they dare to fight against their evil spirit, and they are just looking for death.


    "It seems that it''s impossible to get the Yin evil spirit secretly, so... Come on openly!"


    Lu Ming is quite speechless, but now that he is discovered, he is not afraid of anything. He simply speeds up and rushes towards the tomb.


    "Looking for death!"


    "Stop him!"


    Tianjiao of the yecha nationality roars. They try their best to urge the evil talisman to solve the crocodile''s death, and then deal with Lu Ming.


    However, the crocodile dead spirit is very powerful. Although they try their best to control the evil talisman and bombard it on the crocodile corpse, the crocodile corpse''s body will make a sound of hissing and hissing. However, it is impossible for them to completely wipe out the crocodile spirit.


    "Send someone to deal with the boy first!"


    "That boy, just a quasi emperor!"


    "I''ll kill him!"


    Zhongtianjiao of the yecha nationality roars, and then, several figures rush to kill Lu Ming.


    These figures are all quasi emperor level accomplishments.


    The yecha people are very talented. In the first World War at the same level, their combat power is often much stronger than that of other races, not to mention the Terrans. They did not pay any attention to Lu Ming. Therefore, they saw that Lu Ming was only the cultivation of the emperor to be. The quasi emperor of the yecha nationality was arrogant and thought that he was more than enough to deal with Lu Ming.


    A total of three would-be emperors, with black faces and tusks, and holding a trident, killed Lu Ming. Before the man arrived, the Trident burst out and sent out a terrible roar and stabbed Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold. His palm is like a knife. He cuts it out horizontally. A divine light breaks through the void and defeats the three people''s attacks. At the same time, the three Yasha people, Emperor Tianjiao, are killed without even shouting.


    This makes the rest of the yecha look cold.


    "This boy is not weak. I''ll kill him!"


    Tianjiao, a member of the Yakuza clan, who is a God Emperor, flies directly to Lu Ming.


    "I''ll meet him too!"


    Another emperor, Tianjiao, flies to Lu Ming.


    The night fork clan flies to Lu Ming for several consecutive days, which makes the other night fork family Tianjiao unhappy.


    "Hum, I want to kill that boy and rush into the tomb to capture the spirit of Yin evil spirit. There''s no way!"


    "Do you think I can''t see such a bad scheme?"


    "I also pretended to kill that boy, to capture the spirit of Yin evil spirit first!"


    At this point, many of the genius of the yecha tribe abandoned the crocodile dead spirit and rushed to Lu Ming.


    On the surface, these yecha people are cooperative. In fact, they are secretly thinking of seizing the Yin evil spirit first.


    Therefore, at this time, they all want to rush into the tomb first and deal with Lu Ming. Lu Ming is just an excuse. Lu Ming is just a quasi emperor. Even if he can easily kill other quasi emperors of the yecha nationality, they are not taken seriously by them.


    "Damn it, I want to seize the opportunity to capture the spirit of Yin evil spirit, dream!"


    "I''ll do the same!"


    Tianjiao, the rest of the yecha tribe, was not stupid. When they saw other people rushing to the tomb, they killed crocodiles and rushed to the tomb.


    Soon, only a few people were still there. The rest of them could not suppress the crocodile. The crocodile screamed and ran into a direction and hit the evil spirit seal in that direction.With a bang, the talisman seal in this direction was knocked out by the crocodile.


    Crocodile dead spirit, rushed out of the encirclement, immediately roared to the tomb.


    "Nest, it''s really lively!"


    Lu Ming, speechless, wrapped himself in the art of great divine wind. Like a mirage, he rushed to the tomb and rushed in from the entrance of the tomb.


    The tomb is dark and full of yin and cold Qi. Lu Ming constantly rushes to Lu Ming. Lu Ming protects his body with taboo force and blocks the Yin and cold Qi.


    "Where is the Yin evil spirit?"


    Lu Ming looked around.


    The tomb is very huge. It is like a palace, extending in all directions.


    "The place with the strongest Yin Qi can give birth to Yin evil spirit!"


    Bone Demon reminder.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming rushes to the direction with the strongest Yin Qi.


    Roar!


    Kill!


    Behind, shout to kill Zhentian.


    Crocodile death is very fast, catching up with some Yaksha people Tianjiao, the two sides broke out a fierce war.


    However, the crocodile dead spirit, previously bombarded by Zhenxie Fuyin, has been greatly damaged and its strength has been greatly reduced. Although it still has a strong strength, it is not irresistible. At least, those Yakuza Tianjiao are inseparable from its war.


    And some of the yecha tribe Tianjiao, who is very fast, has almost caught up with Lu Ming.


    "Boy, die for me!"


    Tianjiao, a member of the Yakuza clan, who is one of the most important members of the emperor, drinks coldly. The Trident penetrates the space, carrying with it a terrifying power, and kills Lu Ming.


    He is a proud man with strong talent, and his combat power is far above the ordinary emperor.


    However, there is still a big gap compared with the spirit clan''s Huatian stream, and even greater than that of Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Ming''s goal is to be evil. He doesn''t want to get entangled with the people of the yecha people. With a flash of his body, he avoids the attack of the yecha people and goes on to rush into the underground grottoes.


    The Yin and cold air here is more intense, and there is a stream of air in the cold and Yin Qi, which constantly twists and twists like a dragon.


    It''s Yin evil spirit!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3946

    It''s Yin evil spirit!


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened up. This constantly twisting air current is the result of the Qi of Yin evil spirit and the power of Yin. It is of great help to those who practice it.


    It can be used to refine utensils, and it''s also an excellent material.


    Of course, there is no one to practice or refine weapons, but to become the qualification of celestial soldiers.


    Lu Ming directly pours on the past, condenses a big hand, and grabs at the Yin Sha Qi.


    Unexpectedly, the process was very smooth. Lu Mingyi grasped the Yin evil spirit in his hand, and without thinking about it, he put it into a storage ring.


    "You want to die!"


    "Die for me!"


    Those talented people of the yecha clan are so angry that they kill Lu Ming one after another.


    According to the regulations of the heavenly palace, you can''t rely on other people''s help. It''s your own ability to kill others and rob others.


    In an instant, there were at least six attacks on Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming dodged three attacks with a flash of body shape, and then chopped out his palm to attack the other three.


    Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming cuts on three Trident in a row. The three Trident are very strong. There are many cracks on the three Trident, and then they blow up to pieces.


    He continued to attack three yecha geniuses.


    These three yecha people Tianjiao are all the important accomplishments of the emperor. They are not Lu Ming''s opponents at all. They cough up blood and retreat abruptly, retreating hundreds of meters away, and there are cracks in their bodies.


    Ah! Ah ah!


    Tianjiao, the three yecha people, screamed in horror. At the next moment, their bodies burst apart and fell on the spot.


    Lu Ming''s body does not stop and rushes by.


    The genius of other yecha people was shocked and angry at the same time.


    They kill Lu Ming one after another.


    This time, at least 20 yecha Tianjiao killed Lu Ming at the same time.


    Among them, there are not only the first but also the second.


    Without any fear, Lu Ming directly rushed into the crowd of Tianjiao of the yecha nationality, and launched a fierce attack.


    There was a series of explosions, and the void rocked. It was completely torn and pierced.


    The whole tomb was shaken violently. However, the owner of the tomb, the crocodile, was very important before his death. Therefore, the tomb was built with strong and immortal materials and various reinforcement arrays. Even if their power bombarded the wall of the tomb, it did not cause damage to the tomb.


    After a series of exchanges, the price of the Yaka clan retreated back one by one.


    Among them, the existence of those shenhuang Yizhong, coughing up blood with a big mouth, was very serious.


    This is due to the dispersion of Lu Ming''s strength. Otherwise, they would not have been injured.


    Even if it is the emperor''s double arrogance, but also coughed blood and retreated.


    Shocked!


    The genius of the yecha clan on the scene was shocked.


    They are all talented people. They are powerful, and their accomplishments are in the realm of divine emperor. They are the first and the second. Moreover, so many people join hands to deal with a Lu Ming, but they are defeated and defeated by Lu Ming.


    What evil is Lu Ming?


    How can you be so strong?


    After defeating the genius of the yecha tribe, Lu Ming continues to attack the outside world.


    Just now, Lu Ming had a few more wounds on his body. After all, in the face of the joint siege of more than 20 yecha geniuses, he could not completely avoid it. However, these injuries did not affect him at all, they were only minor injuries.


    "You must kill this boy!"


    "I''ll kill him!"


    A roar came. At the scene, there was a stronger Yakuza clan Tianjiao, whose cultivation reached the level of the divine emperor. Before, because of controlling the evil seal, he did not come up to deal with Lu Ming.


    At the moment, several emperor''s triple arrogance is going to kill Lu Ming. The air of fury is overwhelming, and the void is blown to pieces.


    Lu Ming''s face is slightly dignified. These Yakuza Tianjiao''s fighting power is very strong, far more than that of ordinary practitioners at the same level. Lu Ming can deal with the second and third shenhuang, and most of them will be defeated.


    However, Lu Ming''s cards are numerous, and his mind moves. The ball turns into armor and covers Lu Ming''s whole body.


    Lu Minggang was about to kill him. A roar came out, and the crocodile was dead. His eyes showed a fierce look and launched a crazy attack.


    It has no target, and it fights when it sees living creatures. Those Yakuza Tianjiao, just in front of them, is naturally attacked violently.


    Those Yakuza people, who are three times God Emperor, are so frightened that they can only stop to deal with crocodiles.


    They manipulated the talisman seal and suppressed the crocodile.


    Boom!


    The crocodile dead spirit bumped into one side of the talisman seal, which made the seal vibrate violently. Tianjiao, a yecha nationality who controlled the seal, retreated again and again.The stronger the cultivation of the person who controls the evil talisman seal, the more powerful he will be. If a person controls it, he will have some power, so he will be defeated.


    Roar...


    crocodile creatures roar incessantly. Once their big mouth full of sharp teeth bites, they bite two yecha people Tianjiao, and several yecha Tianjiao are torn to pieces.


    Those yecha Tianjiao, one after another, work together to control the evil talisman, suppress crocodile death.


    "You step back and control the evil talisman, and drive the crocodile to deal with the Terran scum..."


    one of the Yaka''s Tianjiao whispers to all the Yakuza Tianjiao.


    Those yecha Tianjiao nodded silently, then retreated back, blocked the exit of the tomb, and then worked together to control the evil seal.


    A total of three sets of talisman seal, emitting a bright golden light, from the direction of the exit of the tomb, towards the crocodile dead.


    Roar!


    Crocodile death roars, dare not to the other side of the impact, can only impact into the tomb, and Lu Ming, in the tomb.


    He was about to rush out of the tomb, with crocodile and Yaksha''s Tianjiao in the middle.


    Crocodile dead roar, with a violent breath, rushed to Lu Ming, such as mountains and seas.


    The crocodile''s divine power is very strong. Although it was restrained by the evil talisman and melted its flesh and blood, its strength was greatly reduced, but it was also stronger than Lu Ming.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming doesn''t fight with crocodiles. He uses the magic wind technique and retreats quickly.


    Crocodile dead spirit is chasing Lu Ming.


    "Run in!"


    Tianjiao of the yecha tribe drank a lot, manipulated three sets of evil talismans, pressed down on crocodiles and chased after Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming didn''t pick it up, but kept going back.


    When she retreats to the open space, Lu Ming suddenly rushes towards the crocodile.


    Shua!


    Crocodile dead spirit has a tail full of rotten flesh. It draws towards Lu Ming. The void is directly broken. Its power is very terrible.


    Lu Ming brandishes the silver spear which the ball transforms, also draws out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3947

    Lu Ming brandishes the silver spear made by the ball, and it blows out. The silver spear grows rapidly and collides with the tail of crocodile.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming felt a huge force, such as mountains and seas, rushing towards him. His body was shocked. With this force, Lu Ming rushed to the Tianjiao of the yecha people.


    At the moment of collision, he has adjusted the direction of the collision, so once the two collide, the direction he is blasted away is the direction of the yecha clan.


    This blow breaks Lu Ming''s arm bones. This crocodile is very powerful. Even with the help of the ball, he is not an opponent. Those Yakuza Tianjiao are definitely not opponents of this crocodile if they don''t have the help of suppressing evil signs.


    However, Lu Ming''s resilience is extremely strong. When he flies out, there is a continuous flow of energy from his cells. Lu Ming''s arm recovers in a few breaths.


    "Kill him!"


    Seeing Lu Ming rushing towards him, those yecha people roar and kill Lu Ming one after another.


    However, it has no effect on them.


    Whew! Whew!


    Lu Ming waves the silver spear in succession to defeat the attack on him.


    "It''s a good seal for suppressing evil spirits. Maybe you can use it and make a set of it!"


    With a flash in his eyes, Lu Ming suddenly rushes to Tianjiao, a member of the Yakuza clan, who is a triple God Emperor.


    Tianjiao, who is the third member of the God Emperor, controls a set of talisman seals.


    "Kill!"


    The emperor''s three times of Tianjiao roared and attacked Lu Ming with all his strength. Beside him, there were at least 30 Yakuza Tianjiao. At the same time, their power was amazing.


    However, the ball broke through to shenhuang quadruple, how powerful the fighting power is. After turning into a silver spear, the attack power is even more amazing.


    Lu Ming, holding a silver spear, turned like a drill bit, got into these attacks and broke through them directly.


    Lu Ming rushes by, like a silver lightning, and stabs Tianjiao, a member of the Yakuza clan, who is the emperor''s third member.


    Tianjiao of the yecha nationality''s face changed wildly. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming''s strength was so strong that he roared and retreated wildly. However, Lu Ming stepped forward, and the silver spear continued to pierce. The speed was amazing. Tianjiao of the yecha nationality couldn''t escape.


    In the end, he roared and resisted.


    But in the face of the ball''s silver spear, he couldn''t stop it.


    This blow, even if it is the existence of God Emperor six, it is very difficult to resist, let alone him.


    Besides, he doesn''t have a big killer!


    Such as Ling Yuwei''s blood elf bow, xiuwuji''s half Xiuluo sword, these big killing tools are not everyone can own.


    Of course, these powerful forces do not lack such big killers, but not everyone can control them, and everyone can burst out with power.


    In fact, it takes harsh conditions to control this killer.


    After all, these Tianjiao''s accomplishments are too low. It''s impossible to control these big killers by virtue of their accomplishments. Therefore, we need to fit in.


    Only by fitting these big killers can we refine them and control them.


    For example, Lu Ming''s gale beads, that is because Lu Ming practiced the art of great divine wind, so he could wipe out the air. If he was someone else, he could not pull out the strong wind inside.


    For example, the ice Xuan stick is such a treasure, Lu Ming is relying on the force of taboo, just reluctantly refining.


    The cultivation of Wuji relies on the power of blood Shura. At the beginning, Ling Yuwei wanted to refine, but none of them could.


    Another example is Ling Yuwei''s blood carrying spirit king bow, which is the powerful War Bow of the ancestor of the elves. Ling Yuwei relies on her powerful blood and talent.


    The same is true of Xiuluo King''s sword and Emperor''s rusty iron sword.


    They all need very harsh conditions to control.


    It''s very, very difficult to control these big killers at a low level.


    In fact, there are very few people in the universe who can control such big killers by virtue of low level. They are all top-level evil spirits Tianjiao. Tianjiao, who is not born in a big power, has such big killers.


    If it doesn''t match, even if you give him this kind of big killing device, it can''t be used, and even it will be drained out and fall directly.


    Obviously, although Tianjiao of these yecha people is Tianjiao, it is far from reaching the level of Ling Yuwei and xiuwuji.


    Poof!


    Tianjiao, a member of the Yakuza clan, was directly pierced through the eyebrows, and his soul was annihilated and fell on the spot.


    After the fall of the man, the set of talismans became an ownerless thing, rapidly reduced to 18 ordinary seals, floating in the air and collected by Lu Mingyi.


    Tianjiao, the rest of the yecha people, is so frightened that they dare not fight with Lu Ming and retreat one by one.


    As soon as Lu Ming rushes past, without any hindrance, he rushes out of the tomb.


    Those yecha people Tianjiao can only watch Lu Ming escape."Damn it, who is this man, who is this man?"


    It was not until Lu Ming left that those Yakuza Tianjiao roared.


    "I don''t know. It''s just the cultivation of the emperor to be, but it''s so powerful. There''s no one on the list of the top 100 quasi emperors!"


    "I haven''t seen this man in the dream jade!"


    Tianjiao of other yecha people shook their heads.


    Naturally, they can''t recognize Lu Ming. In fact, when he started to fight, Lu Ming had changed his appearance.


    These people have never seen Lu Ming, and they do not know the origin of Lu Ming''s life, so as long as their appearance is changed, these people will not recognize Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming also has too many enemies in the province.


    After rushing out of the tomb, Lu Ming didn''t stop, his figure kept flashing, and soon he was far away from here.


    Soon after, Lu Ming came to a place where there was no one and stopped.


    Then, take out a storage ring, the storage ring inside, is filled with Yin evil spirit.


    Lu Ming is going to check it out!


    Heart read a move, Yin evil spirit flew out, was Lu Ming with taboo force wrapped.


    "No, no spirit!"


    Lu Ming made a careful observation and her face sank.


    This wisp of Yin evil spirit is dead and lifeless, without a trace of spirituality.


    The requirement of the heavenly palace is to have spiritual Yin Sha Qi, which is obviously unqualified.


    "The spirit of yin and evil spirit can only be bred when it is strong enough to the extreme. This wisp of Yin evil spirit does not give birth to spirituality!"


    Bone Demon also said.


    Lu Ming is quite speechless.


    Without the spirit of yin and evil spirit, it is just a kind of ordinary material, which has no great use for Lu Ming.


    A waste of effort, but get a wisp of spiritless evil spirit, wasted effort.


    "It seems that it''s not easy to get a wisp of spiritual Yin evil spirit!"


    Lu Ming sighed slightly.


    "Naturally, the conditions of the heavenly palace are not so easy to complete. However, the land of ten thousand tombs is the place where Yin Qi gathers. There must be spiritual Yin and evil spirit. Don''t worry!"


    Bone Demon road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3948

    Lu Ming murmured a few words, and then took out 18 pieces of evil talisman seals.


    The eighteen talismans are refined from a kind of Golden Jade. They are full of detailed runes, which are extremely mysterious.


    This set of Zhenxie Fuyin is of great market value and astonishing price.


    The main reason is that the materials are difficult to find, and the refining is also very difficult. Otherwise, there would not be more than 100 people in the Tianjiao of the yecha people. There are only three sets of evil suppressing seals, but one set of hands.


    Lu Ming exerts the power of taboo to erase the mark left by Tianjiao of the yecha nationality on the seal of suppressing evil spirits, and then inputs the force of taboo to refine it.


    It is very easy to refine with the force of taboo. In less than an hour, Lu Ming was completely refined.


    After a moment''s thought, the eighteen evil talismans flew into the sky, filled with dazzling golden light.


    Lu Ming tried a little and then put it away to avoid attracting others.


    Later, Lu Ming continued to fly to the depths of the grave.


    On the way, Lu Ming meets people of the yecha tribe from time to time. When they see that Lu Ming is a human race, they all attack him.


    Some of them were killed by Lu Ming and some of them escaped.


    At the same time, Lu Ming sees some amazing tombs. In some tombs, there is roaring and terrifying. Tianjiao of the yecha tribe wants to make up his mind and is directly killed by the dead in the tomb. Even if it''s the talisman seal, it can''t stop it.


    Those dead spirits are so terrible that Lu Ming doesn''t dare to make up his mind, so he walks away from him.


    A few days later, Lu Ming was close to the core of the land of ten thousand graves.


    At this point, he stopped.


    Because he saw an amazing scene.


    In front of us, there are nine big tombs in a circle.


    Each grave is huge and magnificent, like nine huge mountains, surrounded together.


    The nine tombs are connected, gathering endless Yin Sha Qi. There, the black fog diffuses and blocks out the sky and the sun.


    "What a terrible place, this place can definitely breed the spirit of yin and evil spirit!"


    Lu Ming sighed, thinking whether to go in or not.


    However, in this kind of place, it is very likely that there will be very terrible dead spirits, so we must be careful.


    "Someone..."


    all of a sudden, Lu Ming moved in his heart and found that there was a figure flashing in front of him, which was Tianjiao of the yecha nationality.


    "It seems that this place has been targeted by the people of the yecha nationality. It''s good to repeat the old technique and see if we can fish in troubled waters."


    Lu Ming smiles, converges his breath, and goes quietly towards the front.


    The Yin Qi here is extremely rich and almost turns into substance, like black fog. It''s very good to hide his body. Soon, Lu Ming is close to the nine tombs. At this time, Lu Ming stops.


    Because of Lu Ming''s feeling, there are a lot of yecha people Tianjiao in front of him.


    Through the black Yin Qi, Lu Ming feels that there are at least thousands of Yaka people in front of him, even more.


    These yecha Tianjiao seem to be talking about something.


    Lu Mingyun starts to communicate with Tian''er, and the sound is transmitted to Lu Ming''s ear.


    "It has been explored clearly that there are nine wisps of Yin evil spirit here, all of which are gathered in the middle of the nine tombs, but there are six dead spirits guarding it!"


    One of them is humanity.


    "Six dead souls? What is the strength of the dead? "


    Someone asked, in a solemn voice.


    "It''s very strong, but it won''t be too strong. We have 36 sets of talismans to suppress evil spirits. I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with six dead spirits at the same time. However, we can defeat each one. First, we can lead one out, and then concentrate on killing one dead spirit. Then we can attract the second one, one will come, and finally all the dead spirits will be destroyed..."


    the one who started to talk about it The sound came again.


    "It''s a good idea, but how can it lead to death? Who is to be sent? "


    There is a voice rings, the night fork clan, fell into a short silence.


    Yes, it''s absolutely dangerous to lead the dead. It''s a near death.


    Moreover, those who go to lead the dead must not carry the seal of suppressing evil spirits. Otherwise, it will be useless for them to dare not to follow. In this way, it will be even more dangerous.


    Who will do such a dangerous thing?


    "It''s not easy. Those Taiyin people we captured can be used for this purpose."


    The previous voice sneered.


    "Not bad!"


    "Ha ha, those Taiyin people who want to die dare to compete with us for the spirit of Yin evil spirit. Now, take them to attract the dead!"


    "This action, I will certainly let those Taiyin obedient!"


    The voices of indifference rang out.


    Then, the Yakuza began to move.


    "Taiyin nationality?"


    In the distance, Lu Ming thought.


    The land of Wanfen is blocked by the yecha people and the Taiyin people. The yecha people enter from this side, and the Taiyin people enter from the other side. In the land of Wanfen, the people of the two major ethnic groups will certainly encounter with each other, and they will inevitably fight against each other.Obviously, the yecha people have caught some of the Taiyin people. Now they want to use the Taiyin people to lead the dead.


    As for the method, Lu Ming doesn''t have to worry about it. Just wait quietly.


    Lu Ming didn''t wait too long...


    roar!


    In front of us, the nine tombs are connected to each other. The roar is like thunder, breaking through the clouds. The terrible sound waves tear up the space.


    A strong sea like Yin Qi rushed out of it.


    "Come on, sacrifice the talisman seal!"


    "Block it!"


    One after another, the sound came out loud and the golden light came out, which was very bright.


    After a distance, Lu Ming can see that the thirty-six regiments of gold are so brilliant that they melt away the strong Yin Qi.


    Those Yin Qi, meeting the golden light, is like the flame met by ice and snow.


    As Yin Qi melts, Lu Ming''s vision suddenly widens.


    We can see that Tianjiao, a large group of yecha ethnic group, has more than 1000 people. They join together to control 36 sets of evil talisman seals and fight a dead spirit.


    It was a giant ape like mortal, standing over 100 meters, roaring up to the sky, powerful as a rainbow, against Tianjiao of the yecha tribe.


    Over there, there''s a lot of noise.


    This dead spirit is really terrible. It is many times stronger than that of the crocodile before. Even in the face of 36 sets of evil talismans and more than 1000 night fork tribe Tianjiao, it can still fight against it.


    It pounded and bombarded those talismans, and each bombardment made them shake.


    However, with each bombardment, the golden light on the seal of the talisman made the giant ape death spirit make a hissing sound, which constantly corrodes its flesh and bones.


    Each time the corrosion, can make the great ape dead spirit weak.


    Thirty six sets of talismans completely surrounded the great ape, and kept pressing on him, so that the great ape could not rush out.


    In this way, slowly grinding, with the passage of time, the great ape dead, become more and more weak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3949

    After about half an hour, the great ape dead spirit was very weak. Thirty six sets of evil suppressing talismans took advantage of the situation and pressed up. The great ape death Spirit gave out an unwilling roar and turned to ashes in the golden light.


    A powerful dead spirit was solved by Tianjiao of the yecha nationality. In front of him, he was quiet again. A strong Yin Qi came from all directions. This area was covered by strong Yin Qi.


    However, before long, there was another terrible roar, which broke the peace. Then, a series of gorgeous golden lights filled the air. Thirty six sets of evil talismans broke out and covered the first dead spirit. The two sides fought fiercely.


    After a period of time, the second spirit of death is also wiped out.


    In this way, the old technique is repeated, one by one the dead spirits are led out, and then killed.


    Soon, there were four dead spirits before and after, died in the hands of all the yecha people Tianjiao. Many of them were excited and looked forward to it.


    There are six dead spirits in total. Four have been solved, and two more. As long as the last two are solved, they can get six wisps of Yin evil spirit.


    Although there are more than 1000 of them, the six wisps of yin and evil spirit are not enough. There must be a fight.


    But a little makes a lot, doesn''t it? Besides, there should be more yin evil Qi in the land of ten thousand tombs. After collecting the Yin evil spirit here, you can go to other places to look for it.


    With so many Tianjiao of the yecha people, it is impossible for everyone to be qualified to participate in the assessment of Tianbing, but there are also some who can participate. Who can guarantee that they will not be that part?


    Thousands of night fork clan Tianjiao, hiding behind a large tomb, quietly wait.


    There are already Taiyin people going in to lead the dead.


    Although in the first four times, dozens of Taiyin Tianjiao have been killed when they attract the dead, but the remaining ten or so of the Taiyin clan dare not refuse to obey, because they have been set up an evil array. If they dare not, they will not live like death.


    Sure enough, soon after, I heard a terrible roar, from far to near, quickly approaching this side.


    However, the faces of the people of the yecha clan have changed.


    Because, howling sound is not one, but two.


    From two different souls.


    The remaining two dead spirits were attracted.


    "Damn it, how did you attract two dead spirits together?"


    "These wastes of the Taiyin people are just looking for death!"


    Many yecha people roar with pride.


    But when the dead were close, they had to face the enemy. They flew out from behind the tomb, stood in the air, and set up an array with the talisman seal as the core.


    Roar!


    Oh!


    Two different roars came from the depths of the nine tombs, shaking the void.


    Then, the people of the yecha nationality saw more than ten Taiyin people''s Tianjiao, and they flew in panic.


    Roar!


    A terrible roar and a huge claw stretched out from the strong Yin Qi, and seized Tianjiao of a Taiyin nationality to death.


    "Damned trash, I asked you to lead one out. Why did you bring two out?"


    "You, give me batches, lead one of them back in, quick!"


    The roar of the yecha people.


    However, those Taiyin people''s Tianjiao didn''t pay attention to them at all. They showed a cruel look in their eyes, and led two terrible dead spirits to rush directly to Tianjiao of Yasha nationality.


    "Damn it, you are looking for death!"


    "Meet the enemy


    The people of the yecha nationality roared, but at this time, they did not care to deal with the Tianjiao of the Taiyin nationality. All the Tianjiao of the yecha nationality, together, poured into the thirty-six sets of evil suppressing seals. The thirty-six sets of evil suppressing seals sent out brilliant brilliance and went to suppress the two dead spirits.


    Suddenly, the two dead spirits were shrouded in thirty-six sets of talismans.


    Roar!


    Oh!


    The two dead spirits roared, wrapped in strong Yin Qi, and constantly bombarded those evil talismans.


    Boom!


    The seal of Zhenxie is constantly shaking, and two dead spirits attack together. The power is too strong. Some accomplishments are just Tianjiao, a quasi imperial yecha nationality. Tianjiao''s body is shocked, and his mouth spits blood and is injured by the shock.


    It was more than enough to besiege a dead soul, but it was a little difficult to deal with two at the same time.


    "Block, the dead spirit will be weakened under the seal of suppressing evil, and the victory belongs to us!"


    There is the roar of the yecha people.


    Thousands of yecha people, Tianjiao, gnash their teeth and constantly import divine power, control 36 sets of evil suppressing talismans, and constantly suppress the two dead spirits, slowly grinding away the strength of the dead.


    Two dead spirits, also in a crazy attack, after a while, already had the insufficient cultivation of the Yaksha clan Tianjiao, the body burst, fell here.


    However, the people of the yecha nationality dare not relax and bite their teeth. Once they relax and are rushed out by two dead spirits, they will be even more dangerous and will have great casualties.


    At the moment, they hated the remaining ten Taiyin Tianjiao, and secretly vowed that after solving the two dead spirits, they would let those Taiyin Tianjiao be worse than dead.However, the more than ten Taiyin Tianjiao did not escape. Instead, they stood not far away and looked at this side coldly.


    All of a sudden...


    Shua Shua...


    in another direction, there were hundreds of figures flying over.


    "Coming!"


    The more than ten Taiyin people were arrogant and sneered.


    "No, it''s the Taiyin people!"


    The figure of hundreds of people in the night is also the proud people of the night.


    Hundreds of Taiyin people''s Tianjiao just glanced at this side coldly, and continued to fly to the middle of the nine tombs.


    "Damn it, they are going to rob the evil spirit of Yin!"


    "Damn it!"


    The people of the yecha clan roared, but at the moment, they were dragged by two powerful dead spirits and could not be separated at all.


    "You dare to inform other Taiyin people that you are trying to kill yourself!"


    There are people of yecha nationality staring at the more than ten Taiyin people and roaring at Tianjiao.


    "Die as you die, but we will not die in vain, and you will pay the price for it!"


    There are Taiyin''s Tianjiao sneer and crazy eyes.


    When speaking, the hundreds of Tianjiao of the Taiyin people are about to fly into the depth of the land connected with the nine tombs.


    "No, we can''t let them get the evil spirit. We must solve these two dead spirits quickly!"


    "How to solve these two dead spirits quickly?"


    "The only way to suppress evil is to explode the seal. Quick!"


    Tianjiao of the yecha tribe made a decision soon.


    Although Zhenxie Fu seal is very precious, it must be abandoned at this time. Otherwise, the Yin evil spirit will be obtained by the Taiyin people.


    Moreover, the Taiyin people will attack them when they get the Yin evil spirit. They can''t be caught by two dead spirits.


    Boom!


    Tianjiao of the yecha nationality is very decisive and directly explodes a set of talisman seals.


    A set of demonic talismans exploded and turned into a golden sun, pressing on the two dead spirits. This area was completely submerged by the golden light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3950

    A set of talisman seal explodes, and the dazzling golden light is like a golden ocean, drowning the two dead spirits.


    HISHI...


    the sound of corrosion came out, and the scene was full of green smoke.


    Roar! Oh!


    The two dead souls roared with terror and fought hard. In the dazzling golden light, you can see two dead souls in rags, rushing out from inside.


    Although the power of a set of talismans explodes, it does not completely destroy the two dead spirits. However, the two dead spirits also suffer heavy trauma, and their rotten flesh and bones are melted in a large circle.


    "Explode again!"


    The roar came again.


    Boom!


    Another set of talismans exploded, drowning two dead spirits.


    Two successive sets of talismans exploded, and two dead souls were severely damaged, but they were not completely wiped out. Then, the third set of talismans exploded.


    This time, the two dead spirits are completely ended, in the golden ocean, turned into ashes and dissipated.


    Three sets of talismans were paid to exterminate the two spirits. However, the people of the yecha tribe, ignoring the pain of the flesh, rushed to the center of the nine tombs.


    "Kill those Taiyin people!"


    "Kill!"


    The roar of the people of the yecha nationality shows that there are thousands of Yaka people''s Tianjiao, and they rush to the depth where the nine tombs are connected.


    At this time, Lu Ming also moved.


    Now that the dead are eliminated, there will surely be a big war between the Taiyin and the yecha in order to fight for the spirit of Yin evil spirit. This is just a good opportunity for him to fish in troubled waters.


    When both sides take away the Yin evil spirit and put it away, it will be very difficult for him to capture another Yin evil spirit.


    Lu Ming Hua for a gust of breeze, flash past, with amazing speed, rushed to the depths of the nine tombs connected.


    The nine tombs are connected, and there is a pan in the middle, where the Yin Qi is extremely rich and the temperature is amazing.


    When Lu Ming came here, he found that both the Taiyin and the yecha had been fighting fiercely together.


    Although there are only a few hundred Taiyin people, less than the yecha people, the Taiyin people are all elites with strong strength. For a time, they are inseparable from Tianjiao of the yecha nationality.


    The two sides fought fiercely, and some people fell.


    Lu Ming''s eyes scan sharply and find the target immediately.


    There are six places where Yin is rich, which attracts Lu Ming''s attention.


    In these six places, Yin Qi is particularly strong, almost turning into substance and constantly rolling.


    Yin evil spirit!


    These six places must give birth to the spirit of yin and evil spirits. There are six ways in total, which are the same as those of the yecha people.


    And around these six places, the war was the most intense.


    Lu Ming cautiously leaped to the nearest place.


    "Well?"


    When Lu Ming approached, people of the yecha and Taiyin nationalities found Lu Ming.


    Both sides of the people, are slightly a Leng, some confused.


    Because they don''t know where Lu Ming is from, yecha or Taiyin?


    In such a daze, Lu Ming seizes the opportunity and rushes to the inside, and rushes to the Yin evil spirit.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    "Dare to fight the idea of Yin evil spirit, send you on the road ~!"


    Tianjiao on both sides was furious and bombarded towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming was almost drowned by the terrible lights.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Lu Ming uses the great spirit wind technique, constantly flashing to avoid some attacks. The rest of the attack is fired by Lu Ming''s silver spear with the ball. Then, Lu Ming rushes past and rushes into the strong Yin Qi.


    After rushing in, Lu Ming found a breath of Yin Sha in it. As soon as Lu Ming grasped it, he grasped it in his hand.


    However, the next moment, Lu Ming''s face sank.


    No spirit!


    this as like as two peas, which is the same as Lu Ming''s previous breath, is also without the spirit of Yin.


    "What bad luck!"


    Lu Ming murmured, his face was a little ugly.


    "Kill!"


    "Evil spirit


    At this time, the people of Taiyin and yecha have already killed them, and the attacks from both sides are aimed at Lu Ming.


    Anyway, Lu Ming is a human race, not a Taiyin or a yecha. Kill them first.


    "If you want Yin evil spirit, here you are!"


    As Lu Ming dodges the attack, he throws the Yin evil spirit out of his hand.


    As soon as the evil spirit of Yin flies out, the eyes of both sides are bright.


    "Yin evil spirit is mine!"


    "It''s mine. Die for me!"


    Tianjiao, the two major races, immediately abandoned Lu Ming. In order to fight for the Yin evil spirit, they fought fiercely together.Lu Ming takes the opportunity to escape, and wants to rush to the other side.


    However, not everyone was cheated by Lu Ming.


    Shua!


    A golden Trident stabbed Lu Ming. The strong wind made a terrible blast and exploded the space. It was extremely terrible.


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes swept, he found Tianjiao, a member of the yecha clan, with a cold look and killed him.


    This person, is a very terrible arrogance, the strength in the emperor four.


    When!


    Lu Ming waves a silver spear to block the Trident''s attack. With the help of the Trident''s attack, Lu Ming retreats violently.


    Yeah?


    The night fork clan''s eye is frozen, obviously did not expect that Lu Ming can block his attack, and then kill more Sheng, continue to kill Lu Ming.


    When he saw that Lu Ming threw out the evil spirit, he didn''t want to snatch it, because he had already guessed that most of the Yin evil spirit thrown by Lu Ming was unqualified and not spiritual.


    "Don''t think I''m afraid of you!"


    Lu Ming drinks coldly, and the silver spear bursts out. With a bang, it confronts Tianjiao of the yecha tribe.


    Although the strength of Yakuza Tianjiao is powerful, and their cultivation is in the same level as the ball, but the combat power is not as strong as the ball and the ball, and can not cross two levels to kill the enemy. They are immediately blasted out by the silver spear.


    After flying the man, Lu Ming didn''t delay. He flashed and rushed to the next place containing the spirit of yin and evil spirits.


    Here, the Taiyin nationality and the yecha nationality Tianjiao, the same war is extremely fierce.


    Before Lu Ming arrived, there was a roar.


    "There is no spirit of yin and evil spirit!"


    "You want it. Here you are!"


    The roar was accompanied by the sound of war.


    "Or no spirituality?"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s face sank, she simply turned her direction and rushed to the third place.


    This time, the fight was particularly tragic. On the ground, the bodies of Tianjiao, two big families, were lying on the ground.


    "You bastard of the Taiyin clan, die for me!"


    In this place, the Tianjiao of several yecha people is particularly powerful, and the Taiyin people who killed them are constantly defeated.


    All of a sudden, a cold light flashed by, and then, a powerful night fork clan Tianjiao, the body suddenly stiff there, and then touch a sound, into pieces.


    Shua...


    the light of Taiyin flickers continuously, and several Yakuza Tianjiao are killed.


    Not far away, a young man came from the sky.


    The young man, dressed in a black robe, had a cold face and looked pale and full of feminine softness.


    He was covered with the air of Taiyin, and his breath was extremely pressing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3951

    "Yecha people, die for me!"


    Tianjiao of the Taiyin nationality was cold and indifferent, and continued to shoot. In the places where he passed, the people of the yecha tribe were not blocked and were killed constantly.


    "It''s the nine spirits of Yin!"


    "Yin Jiuling, one of the candidates in the universe, is here too!"


    Inside the yecha tribe, there were bursts of exclamations, with a look of panic in their voices.


    "One of the candidates of the universe''s Tianjiao list, no wonder its strength is so strong!"


    Lu Ming was moved.


    In the vast universe, there are only one hundred places on the list of the universe''s heavenly pride. These 100 people are absolutely powerful among the powerful, and they are all of the generation with unparalleled talent.


    Of course, there are also some people who are not included in the list, but have the talent to impact the list.


    These people are known as candidates for the universe''s pride list.


    These candidates do not pay attention to cultivation, but only to talent.


    The talent of these people has the possibility of impact on the world''s pride list.


    For example, the top five of the top 100 to be emperor are called candidates of the universe''s Tianjiao list, because their talents are really amazing, but their accomplishments are not enough. After a few years, they will have the possibility of hitting the list.


    There are many more in the universe that have this possibility.


    Lu Ming estimates that xiuwuji, who became a blood Shura, and Ling Yuwei, after evolution, all have this talent, but they have not spread out yet.


    For example, the nine spirits of the Taiyin clan are one of them.


    He has twice cultivated himself as a God Emperor, but his combat power is extremely terrible. Just now, he killed several of the four emperor Tianjiao of the Yasha clan.


    The nine spirits of Yin are covered with the light of Taiyin. Tianjiao of the yecha clan is killed by him one by one.


    "Run away!"


    The remaining Tianjiao of the yecha clan did not dare to fight with Yin Jiuling and ran away.


    No one dares to stay in this area.


    Similarly, Tianjiao of the Taiyin clan did not dare to compete with the Yin nine spirits for the spirit of Yin evil spirits. Seeing the nine spirits coming, they retreated again and again.


    With a wave of his hand, Yin Jiuling grasped the evil spirit in his hand. But he frowned at once and whispered, "no spirituality, no use!"


    It is said that, but the nine spirits of Yin still collected the Qi of Yin evil spirit.


    The Taiyin people practice the way of the most Yin. Even if there is no spirit of yin and evil spirit, it is of great use to them.


    Lu Ming also retreats. He doesn''t want to fight with Yin Jiuling. Tianjiao of this level has many cards. He probably has a big killing weapon in his hand, which is very difficult to deal with.


    Lu Ming rushes to the fourth place. With the power of the ball, he easily kills the people of the two major races and gets the evil spirit.


    However, there is still no spirit.


    "What''s the matter? It is reasonable to say that such a strong Yin Qi and the Yin evil spirit bred from it should be spiritual. How can it be that there is no spirituality? "


    This time, even the Bone Demon felt strange.


    At this time, the remaining two Yin evil spirits were also obtained, but they were not spiritual.


    However, the pride of the two races is still at war.


    The yecha people dare to take the Tianjiao of the Taiyin people as bait to lure the dead. How can the Taiyin people give up? The fight between the two sides is very tragic.


    Lu Ming just wants to take the opportunity to retreat. A terrible light of the sun sweeps to Lu Ming. Lu Ming quickly resists with a silver spear.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming felt a terrible force attack, the body shock, back suddenly retreat.


    Yin nine spirits!


    In the process of Lu Ming''s retreat, he finds that he is one of the candidates of the universe''s Tianjiao list, Yin Jiuling ~!


    "A human race, actually mixed in and wanted to fish in troubled waters. If I let you leave, what would others think of me?"


    The nine spirits of Yin came from the sky, and the voice of indifference rang out. The two lights of Taiyin kept rotating around his body.


    Shua!


    At the next moment, the nine spirits of Yin twinkled, like a gust of Yin wind, and came to Lu Ming. Two Taiyin lights, like two magic swords, chopped at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming breaks out with all his strength. The force of taboo is infused into the silver spear and melts with the power of the ball. The silver spear stabs out and stabs at the Yin nine spirits.


    On the silver spear, there is the power of the great divine wind and the great fragmentation.


    Boom!


    The two men''s attacks collide with each other again, but the result is still that Lu Ming is invincible, retreats violently, and the Qi and blood in his body is constantly surging.


    Yin Jiuling is worthy of being one of the candidates of the universe''s Tianjiao list. Its combat power is too high. Although his cultivation is only the double of God and emperor, the combat power is amazing. It is even better than the ball and his joint efforts.


    This kind of combat power has already been able to cross four realms to kill the enemy.


    In shenhuang''s realm, it''s unbelievable to kill the enemy across four realms. It''s terror in terror.


    This is the peak genius of the whole universe, standing on the top of almost all the geniuses.In the Taixu pilgrimage, or ordinary cosmic forces, that is unthinkable.


    In shenhuangjing, it is a genius among the geniuses to be able to cross a realm of war.


    It can only be said that the universe is too big and too big, and there are too many talents.


    Therefore, there is a huge gap between genius and genius.


    However, a move did not kill Lu Ming, Yin Jiuling''s face was very gloomy, obviously very dissatisfied.


    "What a powerful metal life, this metal life, I want it!"


    Yin Jiuling is extremely overbearing, like a word, announcing the ownership of the ball.


    He controls the light of the sun, like a light, rushes to Lu Ming. His palms continue to swing. With the terrible palm power, he constantly blows at Lu Ming.


    The void turns into chaos.


    "Come on


    Lu Ming, fearless at all, is ready to fight against the nine spirits of Yin.


    He has the ball''s cooperation, the strength is also very strong, although falls behind, but for a time, Yin nine spirit wants to defeat him completely, also is not easy.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the two fought a dozen moves.


    "The original divine power factor, awakened six times, the shackles of the original secret arts, cut off five..."


    Lu Ming murmured and sighed in his heart.


    The nine spirits of Yin are just two gods and emperors. They have achieved this step. They are really terrible.


    It''s obvious. In addition, it''s also very terrifying, such as physique secrets, or other means of attack.


    All of these combined to achieve the terrible fighting power of Yin nine spirits.


    The two men''s war, the other people around, do not dare to close, their eyes to Lu Ming, also full of shock.


    Lu Ming, actually able to resist the nine spirits of Yin, although relying on metal life, but also enough astonishment.


    "Boy, die for me, Taiyin Tower!"


    Yin nine spirit has lost patience, his hands, there is a black pagoda.


    On the pagoda, the breath of terror emanates, and then, a line of Taiyin divine light diffuses from the pagoda.


    A total of 12 Taiyin lights, to kill Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3952

    All of a sudden, twelve lunar lights flew out!


    Big killer!


    Lu Ming''s heart sank, such as Yin Jiuling, such a terrible Tianjiao, sure enough, had a big killing weapon.


    This pagoda is the great killing tool of the nine spirits of Yin. Its power is extremely terrible.


    Around, the people of the yecha clan saw that their faces changed wildly and they retreated wildly.


    Although they also have candidates for the universe''s Tianjiao list, they did not come here this time. No one is the opponent of the nine spirits of Yin.


    At this time, a ball appears in Lu Ming''s hand.


    It''s a gale bead!


    He had been defeated by Yin Jiuling. After Yin Jiuling took out the big killer, he must also take out the big killer to fight. Otherwise, there is only one way to die.


    Boom!


    Under the guidance of the great spirit wind technique, a surprising strong wind broke out in the gale bead and swept towards the front.


    Boom!


    Twelve lunar lights collide with the gale.


    A force to Yin and a force to Yang collide continuously, causing a big explosion.


    However, in the end, the gale was actually broken open, and there were a few Taiyin lights, killing Lu Ming.


    It''s also a big killer. It''s also powerful.


    At the same time, it is also related to the strength of the controller. The stronger the strength is, the higher the cultivation is, the stronger the power of the big killing weapon will be.


    The double cultivation of the Yin nine spirits God Emperor can naturally play a stronger power by controlling the big killing device.


    Buzzing...


    Lu Ming brandishes a silver spear. In the void, there are gun shadows, which bombard the light of the sun, and eventually block it.


    However, the second attack of the nine spirits of Yin has arrived!


    "Kill!"


    The nine spirits of Yin drank so much that they were filled with the spirit of Taiyin. They had already awakened the powerful power of the original divine power factor six times. They not only injected into the Taiyin pagoda, but also burst out the breath of terror and all kinds of divine lights rushed out.


    All around, the other Tianjiao of the Taiyin and yecha ethnic groups were shocked by the battle between them. They stopped one after another and looked at Lu Ming and Yin Jiuling.


    "Who is that Terran, so terrible that it can compete with the nine spirits of yin?"


    "What''s more, it''s just the cultivation of the emperor to be!"


    On the edge, many people were shocked.


    Although Lu Ming relies on external forces, it is also a kind of strength to be able to rely on external forces.


    For example, ordinary people can''t wipe out all kinds of big killers, and they can''t exert their power at all.


    What can be controlled is the evil spirit Tianjiao.


    They did not recognize Lu Ming. After all, Lu Ming changed her appearance. According to the breath of life, they did not know who Lu Ming was.


    Whew, whew...


    there is another ray of Taiyin light, killing Lu Ming, cutting through the void, and the power is terrifying.


    Lu Ming continues to lead the gale confrontation, and the two sides collide fiercely. However, Lu Ming is still defeated by the gale bead.


    Still, there is the magic light and strong wind bead, killing Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming can only resist with a silver spear.


    However, the nine spirits of Yin have already rushed over. The second wave of attack breaks out and kills Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming can only break out the gale bead, but on the one hand, he has to resist the remaining lunar light, and at the same time, he has to wipe out the gale bead. In this way, the power of the gale bead can not be 100% erupted.


    For a moment, Lu Ming fell into a passive situation.


    "The cultivation is too weak!"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    He was just a quasi imperial realm, and his foundation was too weak to exert the strongest power of gale bead.


    If he breaks through the shenhuang state, even if it is only a heavy one, the power of the strong wind that can be pulled out will increase sharply. It will not be a big problem to defeat the nine spirits of Yin.


    Now, you can only use ice Xuan stick!


    Although Lu Ming''s cultivation can''t give full play to the ice Xuan stick''s power, it is still more powerful than gale beads.


    Anyway, no one knew him. Even if he used the ice Xuan stick, no one knew it was him afterwards.


    The key is that there are no old people here. They are all young people. They may not know how precious the ice Xuan stick is.


    Lu Ming once again pulled out the cracks in the gale bead. The wind roared and swept across the sky, cutting the void into pieces.


    The gale of the gale, and the shadow of the sun, constantly confrontation.


    At this time, Lu Ming thought, the ice Xuan stick had already appeared in his hand.


    Boom!


    The ice Xuan stick suddenly grows bigger and explodes out like a mountain.


    The remaining Taiyin divine light is directly defeated by the ice Xuan stick. The ice Xuan stick keeps on bombarding the Yin nine spirits.


    "There''s another one. How can it be?"


    The nine spirits of Yin gave out an incredible roar and retreated abruptly. At the same time, they tried their best to resist the Taiyin pagoda.


    However, he is still a step late. In the Taiyin tower, the light of the Taiyin God has not yet been aroused, and the ice xuanhun is about to explode.Yin nine spirits can only control the Taiyin pagoda and block it in front of the body.


    Boom!


    The ice Xuan stick bombards the Taiyin Pagoda with heavy bombardment. Then, the pagoda flies back and hits the nine spirits.


    The nine layers of body protecting spirit light on Yin Jiuling were directly smashed. He vomited blood and flew out.


    "Two big killers?"


    "How could there be two big killers?"


    Around, Tianjiao of the Taiyin and yecha ethnic groups roared with shock.


    It''s terrible for a person to control a big killing weapon. The conditions are very harsh. It''s impossible for a non top demon.


    Moreover, the more you control, the better. It depends on whether you have the power to play.


    No power to play, no matter how much control, but also in vain.


    Lu Ming, however, is a taboo. Even if he controls several big killers, he can still barely break out a few moves.


    After Lu Ming wounded Yin Jiuling with one move, he continued to kill Yin Jiuling with ice Xuan stick.


    Br >


    , the voice of nine in my eyes will soon turn into a ghost.


    Lu Ming wants to chase after him, but he finds that the speed of Yin Jiuling is very fast, which is really like a light. Lu Ming can''t catch up with him.


    Lu Ming is still suffering from the loss of cultivation. If he has the cultivation of the divine realm and uses the great spirit wind skill, his speed will never be slower than that of Yin nine spirits.


    Now, can only watch the Yin nine spirit escape helplessly.


    After Yin Jiuling escapes, Lu Ming puts away the ice Xuan stick, and her figure twinkles and leaves here.


    No one dares to obstruct Lu Ming. With Lu Ming''s terrible fighting power, they will die if they go up.


    "Or there is no spirit of Yin evil spirit. What''s going on?"


    Lu Ming frowns as she leaves the nine tombs.


    Even bone demons are strange.


    According to the principle, the pattern of nine tombs connected with each other can certainly give birth to the spirit of yin and evil spirit, but in the end, none of the six Yin evil spirits has spirituality.


    "Do you really want me to attack those horrible Tombs?"


    Lu Ming murmured, feeling some headache.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3953

    Finally, Lu Ming shakes his head.


    It''s impossible to attack that kind of tomb. The spirits in the tomb are extremely terrifying. If you go there, you are looking for death.


    Don''t you see the yecha and Taiyin people, there are so many people, there are so many evil symbols, do not dare to go?


    "Bone Demon, where do you hide the ancient secret? Is it possible to give birth to Yin evil spirit there? "


    Lu Ming inquires the bone demon, and plans to get the 3000 ancient secret arts first, looking for Yin Sha Qi.


    "That place, in the core of the land of ten thousand tombs, is in a big tomb, which is the emperor''s tomb in the land of ten thousand tombs!"


    Bone Demon road.


    "Emperor''s tomb, nest!"


    Lu Ming was almost rude.


    The so-called emperor''s tomb is the emperor in the tomb. It is located on top of all the big tombs, and the living creatures buried in it are absolutely the most terrifying. Then, how terrifying is the death evolved from the living creatures? Is Lu Ming going to seek his own death?


    How can the Bone Demon hide the ancient secret arts there?


    "Don''t worry, since I sent you here, I''m sure I''ll let you get it. Although there''s a great power buried in the tomb of the emperor, after the death of that great power, it doesn''t turn into a dead spirit. It''s entirely up to chance. It''s not that the stronger the power, it can be transformed into a dead spirit!"


    The Bone Demon explained.


    "It didn''t turn into a dead spirit!"


    Lu Ming was relieved.


    However, the Bone Demon''s voice turned and said: "however, there are many small tombs around the emperor''s tomb, which protect the emperor''s tomb. Many of these small tombs have evolved into dead spirits. If you want to enter the emperor''s tomb, you have to go through these small tombs, and there is a great possibility that there will be spiritual Yin Sha Qi."


    Lu Ming immediately decided to go to the emperor Tomb.


    On the one hand, you can take the ancient secret arts, and on the other hand, you can also find the spirit of Yin Sha Qi.


    According to the Bone Demon''s instructions, Lu Ming goes to the emperor''s tomb.


    Emperor''s tomb, in the core of the land of ten thousand tombs, is full of Yin Qi.


    However, Lu Ming has the power of taboo, and can completely resist the invasion of Yin Qi. Along the way, Lu Ming avoids those terrible tombs, and avoids the Tianjiao of some Taiyin and Yasha people. After a few hours, Lu Ming comes to a vast land.


    This area is very strange. If you look at it from a distance, you can see that there is a magnificent mountain peak standing between heaven and earth. It is not a mountain peak, but a big tomb. The huge tomb is bigger than any tomb Lu Ming saw along the way.


    Around this big tomb, there are many small tombs, which are just like guards.


    In fact, there is no mistake. The creatures buried in these small tombs are indeed the guards of the terrible existence in the emperor''s tomb.


    When the terror was buried, a group of guards were killed in the living pit as his guard mausoleum.


    Huhu...


    the Yin Qi is rolling, which is even colder than the ice. Lu Ming has to step over these guard tombs to enter the emperor''s tomb.


    Lu Ming did not hesitate, turned into a gust of wind, and flew forward, where the strong Yin Qi was broken.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, a terrible roar came, and a figure ran towards Lu Ming.


    Then, a terrible roar came, a knife light, breaking through the Yin Qi, chopped towards Lu Ming violently.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming sweeps out the silver spear in his hand.


    Coming here, Lu Ming has been making the ball into armor, covering his whole body, fully armed, ready to fight at any time.


    Boom!


    The sword light cuts on the silver spear. The silver spear vibrates violently. Lu Ming''s body shakes violently. She retreats tens of thousands of meters backward. She feels that her whole body is boiling with blood and almost vomites blood.


    At this time, Lu Ming can see clearly what the attack looks like.


    It was a human crocodile head, more than three meters tall, wearing ragged iron armor, holding a thick back sword, and full of Yin Qi.


    This is a spirit of death, very powerful.


    Touch!


    The mortal crocodile head of the human body, with a heavy step on its feet, is like a hill and smashes towards Lu Ming.


    The heavy knife cuts down on Lu Ming''s head, and the space is directly split into two parts.


    At this time, Lu Ming didn''t wave the silver spear to resist. In Lu Ming''s left hand, a dazzling golden light suddenly burst out. Then, sixteen gold amulets flew out.


    Lu Ming offered a seal of calming evil.


    No doubt, it is the most effective way to deal with the dead spirit and suppress the evil spirit, which saves the mind and effort.


    Being dazzled by the golden light, the stone spirit of alligator''s head stopped and hissed and puffed up black smoke.


    Roar...


    the stone spirit of crocodile head roars constantly, and the body shape constantly retreats.


    "Suppress!"


    Lu Ming tries his best to import taboos.


    The power of taboo is too high. After inputting it into the seal, the golden light of the seal will be dazzling, just like dozens of people of the yecha nationality controlling it at the same time.The human crocodile''s head is constantly corroded and its breath is getting weaker and weaker.


    Finally, he let out an unwilling roar, turned around and ran, and disappeared without trace in a blink of an eye.


    When the dead spirit fled, Lu Ming immediately put away the talisman seal. After all, it was very energy consuming to control the evil talisman.


    Lu Ming continues to fly towards the emperor''s tomb, but soon after, some dead spirits attack him. This time, several dead spirits attack Lu Ming from all directions.


    Moreover, these dead spirits seem to belong to the same race. Like the one Lu Ming met before, they are alligator heads with tattered iron armour and thick backed broadswords.


    Lu Ming didn''t fight with the dead. He took out the seal of suppressing evil spirits. At last, the dead were scared away.


    Next, Lu Ming met with more than a dozen dead spirits. All of them were scared away by the evil talisman. Finally, Lu Ming came to the tomb of the emperor.


    "No, someone went first. The gate of the tomb has been opened!"


    Cried the Bone Demon.


    Lu Ming looks at it. Sure enough, a gap has been removed from the tombstone of the tomb.


    "Are you sure it used to be closed?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Of course, there''s absolutely no mistake. Someone must have gone first, boy. Get in and stop the other party!"


    Cried the Bone Demon.


    Shua!


    Before the Bone Demon''s voice fell, Lu Ming''s body shape had already rushed out. The next moment, Lu Ming had already rushed into the tomb.


    In the tomb of the emperor, Yin Qi is extremely rich, almost into substance.


    Lu Ming is not surprised but happy. With such a strong Yin Qi, there is a lot more chance for the birth of a spiritual Yin evil spirit.


    There''s always an empty passage in front of the emperor.


    Lu Ming''s spiritual consciousness spread out and looked around him. His body was like a gust of wind, and he rushed forward along the passage.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming stopped, because he felt a terrible crisis emerge. At the next moment, a huge pressure surged towards him from the front.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3954

    In the tomb of the emperor, a terrible force suddenly appears and rushes towards Lu Ming. Lu Ming doesn''t want to think about it. The silver spear tilts upward, like a silver rainbow light, piercing through the void and stabbing at the force.


    Boom!


    Two powerful forces collide with each other. Lu Ming''s body shakes violently and retreats backward. He bumps into the wall of the emperor''s tomb. He feels that his bones are broken several times, and a mouthful of blood spurts out.


    However, before Lu Ming reacts, a figure has already killed Lu Ming.


    "It''s him..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes light a congealed, a little surprised, because the person attacking him is actually Yin Jiuling!


    But, at the moment, the state of the nine spirits of Yin is not right.


    Yin Jiuling was filled with strong Yin evil spirit. His eyes were dark, without a trace of white, like two dark whirlpools.


    One face was twisted together and looked very ferocious.


    Roar!


    Yin Jiuling''s mouth gave out a roar and killed Lu Ming. His hands kept grabbing it out. The space exploded and made a terrible roar.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming takes out the strong wind bead. Suddenly, the strong wind is howling, and the terrifying and hot gale sweeps out.


    The hot wind broke the Yin Qi and rushed to the nine spirits of Yin.


    Roar and boom...


    the claws of Yin Jiuling grasped the strong wind and burst out a fierce roar. For a time, the vibration was not stopped, and the gale had the tendency to be broken.


    "So strong..."


    Lu Ming showed a trace of shock.


    He found that Yin Jiuling''s strength was much stronger than before when he played against him.


    Because at the moment, the nine spirits of Yin didn''t use the Taiyin pagoda and the big killing tool.


    Without using a big killing weapon, it can actually compete with the strong wind. Such strength can be called terror.


    It''s just a few hours. How can the strength of Yin nine spirits improve so much?


    Lu Ming can feel that the cultivation of Yin nine spirits has not been improved, and it is still the God Emperor.


    The cultivation has not been improved, but the combat power has soared.


    "No, this guy has been taken away, by a ray of Yin evil spirit!"


    The voice of the Bone Demon rings.


    "What? How can it be possible to be taken away by the evil spirit of yin? "


    Lu Ming is uncertain.


    "What''s impossible? When the spirit of yin and evil spirit is spiritual, one step closer and the birth of wisdom will be very terrible. It will become a kind of strange life body, which can take away other living creatures and attach themselves to other living creatures. It is obvious that the nine Yin spirits are taken away by a ray of Yin evil spirit which gave birth to spiritual intelligence! "


    "This boy, it''s all over!"


    Bone Demon road.


    Lu Ming was really shocked.


    I didn''t expect that on top of the spirit of yin and evil spirit, there was also the spirit of yin and evil spirit, which gave birth to wisdom. It was so terrible that it could take away other living creatures.


    Obviously, a wisp of intelligent Yin evil spirit was born in the tomb of the emperor. The nine spirits of Yin broke in first and was taken away by the evil spirit. No wonder it became so crazy and filled with strong Yin evil spirit.


    Boom! Boom!


    Yin Jiuling was extremely crazy. He roared and bombarded wildly. Finally, he blocked the strong wind pulled by Lu Ming.


    Then he roared to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming continues to pull out the strong wind in the gale bead, attacking Yin Jiuling and blocking it.


    "Well, with the spirit of yin and evil spirit, you should be qualified to sign up in the heavenly palace?"


    Lu Ming muttered.


    "It must be qualified. It''s all higher level. What''s the reason for disqualification?"


    "What''s more, you have to solve this problem."


    Bone Demon road.


    "Why?"


    Lu Ming is curious.


    Why did he have to solve it? The big deal is that he went to other places to look for the spirit of yin and evil spirit.


    "Because, I left behind the great ancient secret arts, and those other magic arts, already on him!"


    Bone Demon road.


    Lu Ming is confused.


    "Because I used to seal the ancient secret arts and some ordinary magic arts in a bone bead. Now, I can clearly feel that this bone bead is on the body of Yin nine spirits!"


    Bone Demon continues to explain.


    Lu Ming understood, dare to move slowly. Even the secret skill left by the Bone Demon was obtained by Yin Jiuling.


    Well, the nine spirits of Yin are really damned.


    "Evil animal, take your life!"


    Lu Ming has a big drink, crazy traction of the force of the gale bead, at the same time, his right hand, there is a long stick.


    Ice Xuan stick!


    Boom!


    Ice Xuan stick with a violent breath, toward the Yin nine spirit rolling away.


    Boom!


    Yin Jiuling was directly hit by the ice Xuan stick. He roared and retreated violently. He coughed up several mouthfuls of blood continuously. The Yin evil spirit on his body flickered continuously. However, Yin Jiuling was all right and resisted the attack of the ice Xuan stick.Because, between heaven and earth that rich Yin Qi, constantly toward the Yin nine spirit convergence and go, the Yin nine spirit breath, again rich.


    Roar!


    Yin nine spirits roared like a wild animal. The Yin evil spirit between heaven and earth, like sea waves, was attracted by him and turned into violent energy, which surged towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s face was dignified.


    Yin Jiuling has never used the Taiyin pagoda. Lu Ming estimates that after the Yin nine spirits were taken away by the Yin evil spirit, they could no longer use the Taiyin pagoda.


    These big killers are all spiritual and can recognize people. After being taken away, they will not be the nine spirits of Yin.


    However, there are no big killers, but this is the land of ten thousand graves, the tomb of the emperor, and the place where Yin evil spirits are bred. The nine spirits of Yin are endowed with unique advantages, and their strength is very strong, and it is extremely difficult to kill them.


    Just now, I was hit by the front of the ice Xuan stick, but it was all right. I can see its horror.


    Lu Ming controls two big killers at the same time. It won''t take long. Can you really kill Yin Jiuling?


    Lu Ming is not sure and can only do his best.


    Boom! Boom!


    The power of the two big killers explodes. First, the strong wind in the gale bead blocks the attack of Yin Jiuling. Then, the ice Xuan stick breaks open and causes heavy damage to the Yin nine spirits.


    Yin nine spirit was blown out and hit the wall. The Yin evil spirit of his body trembled and his breath became listless.


    However, the Yin Qi around him constantly converged to the nine spirits of Yin. His wound was healed instantly and his breath was more terrible.


    "How do you do it?"


    Lu Ming is speechless.


    "Boy, you''re stupid. Use the talisman to seal the evil spirit."


    Bone Demon reminds.


    "Yes


    Lu Ming wanted to slap herself. He was completely confused just now, and he forgot the seal of the evil spirit.


    In the final analysis, the Qi of yin and evil spirits is similar to that of dead spirits. It can completely restrain evil spirits.


    The heart read a move, a set of evil talisman seal fly out, send out thousands of feet of gold light, toward the Yin nine spirit pressure in the past.


    He hissed...


    Yin Jiuling kept yelling, and black smoke came out of his body. In the dark eye socket, he showed the color of fear, and his body suddenly retreated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3955

    Lu Ming beat back the nine spirits of Yin with the seal of calming evil. Then he turned and ran.


    "If you want to go, stay for me!"


    Lu Ming drinks and chases after Yin Jiuling.


    However, the speed of Yin Jiuling is very fast, and while running, he controls the Yin Qi to flow to Lu Ming.


    In the tomb of the emperor, the Yin Qi is too strong, like a storm of Yin Qi, which completely hinders Lu Ming''s sight.


    When Lu Ming breaks through some Yin Qi, he has lost the trace of Yin nine spirits.


    "Damn it!"


    Lu Ming is very upset.


    This time, when we came to Wanfen, we didn''t get the big ancient secret arts and the magic way secrets left by the bone demons, and we didn''t get the spiritual Yin evil spirit. We had nothing.


    Lu Ming is still the first time to enter a place, there is no harvest.


    "This guy can''t leave. He has my bone beads on him. I can sense his general position!"


    Bone Demon road.


    "Is he still in the tomb of the emperor? Take me!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "No, he has left the emperor''s tomb. I don''t think he will stay in the land of ten thousand tombs either."


    Bone Demon road.


    "Will not stay in the land of ten thousand graves? Why? "


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Because Yin evil spirit gives birth to wisdom and deprives other living beings, he will continue to devour other Yin evil spirits and strengthen himself, especially the spiritual Yin evil spirit."


    "Therefore, there is no other spiritual Yin Sha Qi in the land of ten thousand graves. I guess it is swallowed up by this wisp of Yin evil spirit, so it is so powerful!"


    "Next, he wants to swallow up other Yin evil spirits, and he will go to other places with strong Yin Qi. Naturally, he will leave the land of ten thousand graves..."


    the Bone Demon explains quickly.


    "I see!"


    Lu Ming nodded, his face a little gloomy.


    It is not that the land of ten thousand graves does not have spiritual Yin Sha Qi, but has been swallowed up by this wisp of intelligent Yin Sha Qi.


    "Where is he? Let''s chase him!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    If it''s just Yin and evil spirit, Lu Ming doesn''t care. It''s not a big deal to find another place. But there is a kind of ancient secret art that Lu Ming must seize from the opponent.


    He can''t understand the original secret arts by practicing taboos. Then, the three thousand ancient secret arts are his strongest means of attack, and each of them is very precious.


    Moreover, he wants to go out of the strongest way in the future. All kinds of secret arts are the foundation, especially the 3000 ancient secret arts.


    The more you accumulate, the more favorable it will be for him in the future.


    Under the guidance of the bone demon, Lu Ming pursues to the East.


    With the help of Da Shen Feng Shu, Lu Ming is like a piece of green smoke. His speed is so amazing that it is difficult for ordinary people to capture his figure.


    However, the speed of Yin Jiuling was no slower than that of him. When Lu Ming reached the edge of the land of ten thousand graves, the Bone Demon told him that the nine spirits had entered the vast starry sky.


    Lu Ming can''t rush out because there are two major ethnic blockades. However, there are more than one transmission array left by bone demons here. Lu Ming finds a new transmission array, transmits it out and leaves the land of ten thousand graves.


    Then, it inspires the transmission array engraved on the body to travel through the void.


    With their current cultivation, the speed is really too fast, countless stars, the boundless sky, they left behind.


    In a flash, three days passed.


    Yinkeng magic mountain, a huge and incomparable mountain, is suspended in the starry sky.


    This dark pit magic mountain is also the most Yin place. It is more famous than the land of ten thousand graves in the flood and famine universe, because it is a famous Forbidden Area in the Honghuang universe.


    Of course, in normal times, it is not too dangerous. Once the Yin Qi breaks out, it will become a dead land. No one can get close to it. Even if the great people above the God Emperor come, they will die.


    Of course, this period of time is not the outbreak period of Yin Qi, so there are many people here.


    They are all looking for the spirit of yin and evil spirit.


    There is no doubt that Yinkeng magic mountain will breed a lot of Yin evil spirit.


    On the huge magic mountain, we can see the figure of living creatures from time to time, and flash past.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared outside the magic mountain. The man was full of strong Yin evil spirit, and his face was ferocious. It was the nine spirits of Yin.


    "Mine, it''s all mine. Nobody wants to take it away!"


    Yin Jiuling roared in his mouth, and his body was like a flash of lightning. He suddenly appeared in front of a young man after a few breaths.


    This young man, with the triple cultivation of God and emperor, is very powerful, absolutely a top-level Tianjiao.


    However, after seeing the nine spirits of Yin, he was still shocked.


    "You... Are you the nine spirits of yin?"


    The young man was taken aback.


    These candidates for the universe''s pride list are very famous. Their portraits can be seen in dreamy jade, and they are easy to recognize."Yin evil spirit, it''s mine, die for me!"


    The nine spirits of Yin roared, and the opportunity of killing was extremely strong. He suddenly killed the youth. His sharp claws were like the blade of a knife, and they were wrapped in a thick Yin evil spirit.


    "Yin Jiuling, you are crazy!"


    The young man was startled and quickly resisted. However, although his cultivation was higher than that of Yin Jiuling, his fighting power was quite different. After resisting one move, he was caught by Yin Jiuling and fell on the spot.


    Yin nine spirit hands move, appeared a storage ring, and then from the storage ring, fly out a black gas, is the Yin evil spirit.


    And this Yin evil spirit, like a living snake, is constantly twisting, which is a wisp of spiritual Yin evil spirit.


    "It''s the spirit of yin and evil spirit. Ha ha, it''s mine!"


    "It''s mine!"


    At this time, a few people on the edge just passed by. They saw the evil spirit and showed greed. However, when they approached, they suddenly stopped and exclaimed.


    "It''s the nine spirits of Yin!"


    "One of the candidates for the universe''s pride list!"


    Several people exclaimed, revealing a thick fear.


    But, they stopped, it was too late.


    Because the nine spirits of Yin had already killed them, and several screams rang out. These people were killed by Yin nine spirits one after another.


    Then, the nine spirits of Yin opened their mouth and inhaled this wisp of Yin evil spirit into their mouths.


    All of a sudden, the spirit of Yin evil spirit on the body of Yin Jiuling rolled and became rich and incomparable. His breath also improved.


    Roar!


    In the mouth of Yin Jiuling, he let out an excited roar, and his eyes swept to the top of the mountain in Yinkeng, and then turned into a rainbow light and rushed towards the top of the mountain.


    "Is this the nine spirits of yin? How can he be so full of yin and evil spirit? "


    "Is there more than one Yin evil spirit in him?"


    "Whoever he is, kill him first!"


    There are ruthless people from various races on the Yinkeng magic mountain. Some people are not afraid of the Taiyin people at all, and they kill them directly to the nine spirits of Yin.


    However, now the nine spirits of Yin are extremely evil and powerful. They are killed by him one after another, leaving a corpse on the ground.


    The others were surprised, and they didn''t dare to attack the nine spirits.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3956

    "Yin Jiuling, this is the top of Mount Yinkeng magic mountain. Is his goal Yin pit?"


    "However, it''s hard for ordinary people to get close to the pit, and the immortals are not allowed to get close to it. However, with the talent of the nine spirits of Yin, they can definitely climb to the top of the mountain!"


    "However, the eight directions near the Yinkeng are occupied by people. If Yin Jiuling wants a position, there will be a fierce war and a peak duel will break out!"


    "Go, go and have a look!"


    These people did not dare to get close to the Yin nine spirits. They followed the Yin nine spirits far away and went towards the top of the Yinkeng magic mountain.


    At the same time, the news quickly spread out. On the Yinkeng magic mountain, many creatures gathered around and followed the nine spirits of Yin far away to the top of the mountain.


    But when they were close to the top of the mountain, they had to stop and look.


    Because, in the pit on the top of the mountain, there will be a terrible sound of death. This magic sound is very terrible and can kill people invisibly.


    Moreover, this kind of death magic sound, will adjust the intensity according to different cultivation.


    The lower the cultivation, the lower the death magic sound.


    The higher the cultivation, the higher the death magic sound.


    No matter what kind of cultivation you are and no matter how high you are, it is useless to climb to the top of the hell pit and magic mountain. You must have the incomparable talent and the invincible combat power of the same level.


    As long as the talent is high enough and the cultivation is low, you can also climb it.


    Talent is not enough, no matter how high your cultivation is, you can''t go up.


    These people, just because they can''t go up, just look for it under the hell pit, and they can''t climb it.


    If they could, they would have gone.


    Because, at the top of the magic mountain, there will be a spirit of Yin evil spirit rushing out of the pit. There is no need to look for it. Just wait there.


    Even, sometimes there are other very Yin treasure rushed out.


    However, near the pit, all directions were occupied by people.


    The spirit war will definitely break out.


    These people stopped and looked from afar. They could clearly see that there was a big pit on the top of the mountain. There were living creatures in the eight directions of the pit. These creatures, standing or sitting, staring at the pit with bright eyes, were waiting for something.


    Yin Jiuling did not stop at all, and kept stepping forward towards the top of the mountain.


    His speed was very fast and he hardly stopped until he was near the top of the mountain.


    In the process of climbing the mountain, the eight living creatures around the Yin pit all looked at the Yin nine spirits, at the same time, they also recognized the Yin nine spirits.


    Some have no expression, others frown.


    In particular, in front of Yin Jiuling, there was a young man about 30 years old, with a big figure and a height of more than six meters.


    His noumenon is a giant ape, and a terrible genius named coriander. His cultivation is in the divine emperor''s quadruple.


    He looked up at the upward Yin nine spirits, showing a dignified color, but not afraid.


    "Yin nine spirits, this place has been occupied by me, you go down!"


    Giant ape young coriander road.


    "Those who stand in my way will die!"


    Yin nine spirit roars, the whole body of Yin evil spirit gas, in the non-stop rolling.


    The eight living creatures on the top of the mountain were all puzzled. How could the spirit of Yin evil spirit be so strong? Could it be that the spirit of Yin evil spirit was already there, but it was already there. Why did you come here?


    "Yin nine spirits, others are afraid of you, but I am not afraid of you. The candidate of the universe''s Tianjiao list, ha ha, I want to know it!"


    Coriander said coldly, his eyes showing a strong sense of war.


    He is also the most evil spirit, Tianjiao, always conceited, and his cultivation is four times higher than the nine spirits of Yin. He does not believe that the nine spirits of Yin will be better than him.


    "Kill!"


    Yin nine spirit roared, has killed, a pair of sharp claws, break through the sky to kill, grasp the head of coriander.


    Coriander roared, the breath of terror broke out, all muscles swelled, and an iron stick appeared in his hand. The iron bar roared and roared to the nine spirits of Yin.


    Boom!


    The attack of the two men collided together and broke out a earth shaking roar. But at the next moment, coriander''s face changed greatly. His massive body retreated and his muscles trembled.


    Shua Shua!


    The attack of the nine spirits of Yin continued and burst out continuously. The void was torn. All over the sky were the claws of Yin Qi. There were at least hundreds of them, and they caught coriander.


    Coriander roared, the magic power broke out, and the whole body was covered with golden light. A giant ape with golden hair emerged, holding a long golden stick, and swept the whole army.


    This golden ape is the original secret of coriander.


    Boom!


    In this area, a big explosion broke out, and the momentum was crazy. However, it was blocked by an invisible force, which could not leave a hundred meters away.


    One hundred meters away, it disappears automatically.


    After a series of confrontations, coriander retreated and was completely suppressed. Several wounds appeared on his body, which went straight through the bones and blood flowed.Facing the nine spirits of Yin, he was completely defeated.


    Not only himself, but also other people around him, showed an incredible look.


    Coriander is not an ordinary person, but an absolute evil spirit. With twice higher cultivation, it can''t defeat the Yin nine spirit. Moreover, the Yin nine spirit doesn''t use any big killing tools. It depends on its own strength.


    What they don''t know is that the nine spirits of Yin at the moment are no longer Yin nine spirits, but are taken away by the evil spirit of Yin.


    His fighting power now is stronger than that of the former Yin nine spirits.


    What''s more, Yinkeng magic mountain is full of Yin Qi, which also has a bonus to the strength of Yin nine spirits. Therefore, coriander is still invincible even though it is two times higher than the cultivation.


    Roar!


    At the time of Yin Jiuling, the more crazy the Vietnam War was, the more Yin Qi around him was driven by him and turned into a terrorist attack, which was like a violent storm, and constantly poured out towards coriander.


    After a few more moves, coriander had several more wounds. One wound almost split his body in two.


    Coriander was severely damaged, the breath became more and more withered, the combat power became more and more weakened, and it was not the opponent of Yin Jiuling.


    "Yin nine spirit, Yin elder brother, I admit defeat, this position, I do not want, I give you!"


    Coriander roars, admits defeat directly, and goes on fighting, he will be in danger.


    However, Yin Jiuling didn''t pay attention to him. His attack became more and more violent, and his eyes became more and more crazy.


    Poof!


    Blood light appeared, coriander''s massive body was directly caught by Yin Jiuling and torn into two parts.


    Coriander is not dead yet. In her eyes, she is full of panic. She roars and asks for mercy, but it is useless. Yin Jiuling grabs the head of coriander and explodes it.


    Coriander, fall!


    Around the pit, a few people showed fear.


    However, some people showed a strong sense of war. For example, one of them was more than two meters tall and wore purple armor. His purple hair was flying and his fighting spirit was incomparably strong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3957

    However, Yin Jiuling didn''t mean to continue to fight. After killing coriander, he walked continuously to the side of the pit, and then jumped directly into the pit and disappeared.


    This time, everyone on the scene was shocked.


    The nine spirits of Yin jumped directly into the pit. Is this for death?


    Pit, very dangerous.


    The reason why Yinkeng magic mountain has become a famous Forbidden Area in the universe is because of the Yin pit.


    No one knows what''s in the pit?


    No one knows how the pit was formed. Only they know that it''s very terrible and dangerous. In history, some top powers have entered the pit and wanted to have a look, but in the end, they didn''t come out.


    But no one has ever come out of the pit.


    But the nine spirits of Yin jump into the pit of Yin. What is it not to seek death?


    At this time, the mountain of the devil''s shadow is on the top of the mountain, and the spirit of the devil is on the top of the mountain.


    When he rushed to more than half of the time, he just saw the picture of Yin Jiuling killing coriander and jumping into the pit.


    "Damned..."


    Lu Ming was furious. The ancient secret arts were still on the Yin nine spirits. Lu Ming was a little anxious and exerted his speed to the extreme.


    However, those who watched in front of them blocked the way.


    "Get out of here


    Lu Ming was drinking, and his body shape kept on. He took up a violent wave and rushed to the crowd.


    "Boy, what kind of thing are you? If you dare to ask me to get out of here, you can get rid of it yourself!"


    Someone saw that Lu Ming was just a emperor to be. He was so arrogant that he was upset. He slapped Lu Ming in the past.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming blows out with a fist, and the man screams. He is blown out and spits blood.


    The other people were surprised. The man who had just launched the attack, however, had the double cultivation of the divine emperor. He was not the enemy of Lu Ming''s unity. He was wounded by one blow. They were shocked by Lu Ming''s strength.


    It''s a monster again. He wants to climb the mountain.


    People around, can not help but get out of the way.


    Not all of them are afraid of Lu Ming. There are some people with extremely advanced accomplishments who are not afraid of Lu Ming. They are just curious and want to see if Lu Ming can withstand the sound of death and climb to the top of the mountain.


    After climbing the top of the mountain, can we compete with the remaining seven people on the top of the mountain.


    That''s what they want to see!


    Therefore, Lu Ming soon stepped into the area covered by the sound of death.


    When Lu Ming stepped into the area, suddenly, a confused and mixed voice rushed into Lu Ming''s ears.


    This voice is shrill, messy, sharp and crazy...


    it can''t tell the specific emotions, but it contains many kinds of emotions, which can make people crazy when listening to them.


    Those who are not strong in mind will be crazy in an instant.


    Lu Ming''s mind is extremely firm, holding yuan and returning to one, and his heart has nothing else. If these voices come into his ears, he has no waves in his heart.


    His speed, hardly abated, rushed towards the top of the mountain.


    However, the closer you are to the top of the mountain, the more terrible the sound will be. Finally, there is a terrible energy attack in the voice.


    Lu Ming''s cells tremble, and the power of taboo is all over the body, blocking the energy in the sound of death.


    Finally, Lu Ming stepped on the top of the mountain and stood where coriander had just stood.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, there is a big pit in front of it. It is actually a cave, dark and unfathomable.


    Strong Yin Qi, from the pit constantly diffuse out, just look at it, let a person heart out of a sense of terror.


    Lu Ming''s face was gloomy.


    Yin Jiuling jumped into the pit of Yin. He couldn''t follow him. For a kind of ancient secret art, he couldn''t follow him.


    However, since she is here, Lu Ming decides to wait until she gets a wisp of spiritual Yin evil spirit before leaving.


    At the top of the mountain, the other seven people also look at Lu Ming curiously.


    So young, and the cultivation is the emperor to be, they have never met, naturally a little curious.


    "Interesting..."


    among them, a young man, dressed in purple armor and full of purple hair, was staring at Lu Ming, showing a fierce fighting spirit.


    All of a sudden, he stepped out. Under a few flashes, he came to Lu Ming.


    Strong breath, towards Lu Ming pressure in the past.


    "Yuanwen, the God of war, is going to fight!"


    "He must have itched for the same rank of quasi emperor!"


    "In the first World War at the same level, Yuanwen, the God of fighting, has almost no opponent. Now I see a strange quasi emperor level Tianjiao. With his nature, it''s strange that he doesn''t fight!"


    Around, there were shouts of surprise.


    "Fighting God Yuanwen!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes, also slightly narrowed, eyes can not help but emerge from the war, this is the encounter with a strong opponent, involuntarily inspired by the war.This is because the fighting spirit Yuanwen is worth Lu Ming''s fighting spirit. Although the fighting God''s Yuanwen is only a quasi imperial cultivation.


    But Yuanwen, the God of war, is so famous!


    No. 1 in the list of top 100 quasi emperors!


    The top ten race, the unique evil spirit of the fighting Saint clan, is known as the first talent of the fighting Saint clan.


    In the first World War at the same level, he always pushed horizontally, and no one was his opponent.


    There is no doubt that he is also one of the candidates for the world''s arrogance list. Although he has not yet broken through the divine realm, no one will doubt whether he can break through the divine emperor.


    It is certain that he will break through the divine emperor. Even in the future, it is a certain time for him to step into the list of heaven pride in the universe, and there is a great possibility that he will enter the top ten.


    Such a character, though still a quasi emperor, has long been famous in the universe, and Lu Ming has long heard of it.


    In the face of such figures, Lu Ming''s fighting spirit is also burning.


    Yuanwen, the God of war, is almost at the peak of the quasi emperor level in the whole universe. It is not too much to be called the first master of quasi emperor level.


    Lu Ming would like to know whether his taboo is stronger or Yuanwen, the God of war, is stronger.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming also burst out a strong breath, which collided with the spirit of fighting God Yuanwen. The void was violently shaken, and the void was crushed by the terrible force and became twisted and broken.


    "Interesting, interesting, I can feel that your strength is very strong, the universe, indeed crouching tiger, hidden dragon, quasi emperor level, there are people like you, good, very good!"


    Yuan Wen, the God of the fight, nodded repeatedly, showing a color of excitement.


    Fighting saints are warlike and crazy. They like to fight big wars and find other Tianjiao battles.


    Yuan Wen, the God of war, is more belligerent than ordinary fighting saints.


    "I''ve heard your name, fighting God Yuanwen, known as invincible at the same level. Coincidentally, I''ve never met an opponent at the same level along the way. I hope you don''t let me down!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth, and the cells all over his body tremble slightly.


    Lu Ming is telling the truth, but he is too proud to be heard by others.


    "It''s such a big tone that if you climb the top of the Yinkeng magic mountain, you will be invincible in the world. How can you call it invincible at the same level?"


    Some people sneer and speak sarcasm directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3958

    Lu Ming''s words attracted a lot of ridicule. He thought that Lu Ming was too proud to compare himself with the fighting God Yuanwen. He even didn''t pay attention to the fighting God Yuanwen. It was really arrogant.


    In the universe, at least so far, none of the quasi Imperial ranks is qualified to speak to Yuanwen, the God of war.


    However, Lu Ming did not pay attention to other people''s ridicule, his attention, all in the fighting God yuan tattoo.


    Before he started, Yuanwen, the God of war, had brought him some pressure, which Lu Ming had never met.


    "Ha ha ha, I hope your strength is as strong as your self-confidence. In your words, there is one thing I want to say, that is, I hope you don''t let me down!"


    Fighting God Yuan Wen laughs, the voice just falls, his breath, has reached the apex.


    Boom!


    Yuan Wen, the God of the fight, suddenly steps out, and the ground roars. His people, like a mountain, rush towards Lu Ming with one blow. The purple magic power boils and turns into a terrible fist force, rolling towards Lu Ming.


    "Good come!"


    Lu Ming gave a long scream and the same blow went out.


    Lu Ming did not rely on the power of the ball, but his own strength.


    The other side and his peers, if also with the power of the ball, he does not have to mix, invincible faith, also shaken.


    Boom!


    The two terrible fists collide with each other in the air, which makes the void vibrate endlessly. In the middle of the collision, the fists turn into chaos.


    The strength of the fist is like a wave, sweeping all directions, but in a hundred meters away, dissipated in the invisible.


    The figures of Lu Ming and Yuanwen, the God of the fight, are moving backward at the same time.


    "Good, powerful. I''m not trying. Take it. Fight for eighteen!"


    Yuan Wen, the God of the fight, roars with his body and smashes the space. He uses the secret skill of terror to break out the terrifying power of killing Lu Ming.


    The power of destruction, rolling like tide, surges to Lu Ming.


    "Great spirit wind skill, big fragmentation skill..."


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, two kinds of ancient secret arts were urged, and they continued to hand, and there were a series of ferocious cracks in the void.


    The two figures, such as two planets, collide with each other fiercely, and all kinds of attacking and cutting skills constantly collide.


    Boom! Boom!


    Between heaven and earth, there was a roar of fury. In an instant, the two fought dozens of moves in succession, and it was difficult to distinguish the winner from the loser.


    "Fierce, fierce..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes were bright, and she had to sigh.


    At the moment, he has already triggered five times the fighting power of the battle formula, but he can''t help fighting God Yuanwen.


    Yuanwen, the God of fighting, also masters a terrible secret skill. It is a natural secret skill of the Holy Family of fighting. Actually, it can produce several times of combat power, which is similar to the formula of war words.


    At the same time, Yuanwen''s physique, original secret, and divine power reached an extremely terrible level, which was even with Lu Ming.


    In the first World War at the same level, Lu Ming met such a powerful Tianjiao for the first time.


    "Six times..."


    Lu Ming roared in his heart, and his fighting power was improved in an instant.


    "Ha ha, good, attack me!"


    Yuan Wen, the God of war, was more excited. His attack suddenly changed. During the attack, he was even more powerful than before with a terrifying attack.


    "Is this... The original ancient Chinese character?"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Although the quantum formula is not around, Lu Ming can''t sense whether the other party has the original ancient Chinese characters, but he has controlled the original ancient Chinese characters for a long time. In the battle with the God of battle, he vaguely felt that the other party also controlled the original ancient Chinese characters.


    With the talent of fighting God Yuanwen, it is normal to control the original ancient Chinese characters.


    The two men''s offensive was more terrifying, and the war was more intense.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two people had a hundred moves against each other.


    Around, everyone was stunned.


    Including the top of the magic mountain, the other six horrible creatures were stunned.


    Because, Lu Ming and Yuan Wen, the God of war, are really terrible. Is this still a quasi Imperial War?


    The most important thing is, how can someone fight with the God of war?


    Who is this person?


    there are such people in the universe?


    "Quickly, quickly open the dream jade, and spread this war to the dream jade!"


    Someone yelled.


    Others wake up like a dream, quickly took out the dream God jade, live broadcast.


    In the public area of dreamland jade, there are many messages in succession, almost at the same time.


    "Shocked, Yuanwen, the God of war, met his opponent!"


    "Shocked, in the first World War at the same level, someone can draw with the fighting God Yuanwen!"


    "The opponent of Yuanwen is coming!"


    Several successive messages detonated the dream jade and the whole universe.In a flash, countless people watched the battle between Lu Ming and Yuanwen, the God of war.


    At first, many people didn''t believe that someone could fight against the God of war, but after seeing the live broadcast, they were shocked.


    It''s true!


    "My God, who is this person? How can he really fight against the God of war? In the universe, there is such arrogance!"


    "I haven''t seen him before. He''s mostly hidden. What a face he looks like!"


    "It''s a pity that I''m not at the scene, or we can judge who it is through his life origin breath?"


    "What a terrible combat power, the future of the universe Tianjiao top 10, but also a strong competitor!"


    The universe is boiling.


    After all, Yuanwen, the God of war, is known as the number one in the same class and dominates the whole universe. The emergence of such a figure is bound to attract much attention. As long as it does not die in the middle of the way, it will definitely rise in the future.


    At this moment, many Tianjiao in the universe have been shocked. For example, Tianjiao on the list of Tianjiao in the universe is paying attention to it and showing a dignified look.


    Because such characters will certainly have an impact on their status in the future, so we should pay more attention to them.


    Lu Ming didn''t know that he had been concerned by countless people in the universe. At the moment, Lu Ming devoted himself to the war wholeheartedly and felt extremely happy.


    He has never had such a good fight with a man of his own rank.


    It''s a totally different feeling to fight with cross level.


    Boom!


    A fierce roar, the two bodies suddenly retreat, distant confrontation.


    "Happy!"


    Like Lu Ming, Yuanwen, the God of war, feels extremely free and excited, and shivers all over his body.


    "The power you control is so terrible that it can compete with my fighting holy power. Come on, continue the war, and I will step into the realm of God with your power."


    Yuan Wendao, the God of the fight, has a bright vision.


    "Just to my taste!"


    Every cell in his eyes was excited.


    The power controlled by Yuanwen, the God of war, is not trivial. It is a kind of terrifying power called fighting holy power.


    This kind of power is unique to douzhan holy clan, but even in douzhan holy clan, there are very few people who can control this power in history.


    Everyone who controls this power is the master of a generation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3959

    Yuanwen, the God of fighting, is the only one among the younger generation of fighting saints to master the holy power of fighting.


    Of course, it is not to say that fighting holy power can really compete with the power of taboo.


    The reason why doushen Yuanwen was tied with Lu Ming is that, in addition to fighting holy power, it also has divine power. It has awakened the power of the original divine power factor many times, and combined with the original secret arts, it has infinite power.


    What''s more, he has his own secret art of fighting the holy body. It can be said that the fighting God Yuanwen is very comprehensive in all aspects, with almost no weakness and extremely terrifying.


    Another important reason is that Lu Ming''s taboo power has not yet reached its peak and has great potential for development.


    Each cell of Lu Ming can incorporate a secret rune. When more and more secret runes are integrated into Lu Ming''s cells, the power of taboo will naturally become stronger and stronger.


    At present, Lu Ming''s taboo power is not strong enough, so it seems that he has made a good match with douzhan Shengli.


    In the eyes of both men, there was a fierce sense of war. At the next moment, they turned into two lights and shadows, and fought together again.


    All kinds of secret arts, collision in the void, two people try their best to break out their own means to the extreme.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two fought a hundred moves.


    Lu Ming did not intend to use the gale bead, because characters like the God of war, such as Yuanwen, must also have big killers, which are useless.


    And they have a fair fight, there is no need to use the strong wind bead.


    As for the ice Xuan stick, so many people looked at it. Lu Ming could use it less, or use it when it could.


    Yuan Wen, the God of war, is the same idea. Naturally, he also controls the terrible big killer, but he and Lu Ming are in a fair fight. If the big killer is used, it is not the fight God Yuanwen.


    In fact, their big killers are only used when their accomplishments are too high and their lives are threatened. They are a kind of cards.


    Around the Yinkeng magic mountain, all over the universe, the people who observe through the dream jade are silent and look at it for a moment.


    Watching the summit match of quasi imperial class.


    Quasi emperor level, but can break out this level of war, endless years are difficult to encounter once.


    Each of these characters is a character who oppresses an era. It is too difficult and hard for an era to have two at the same time, as long as you have heard of it in the legend.


    The battle between Lu Ming and Yuanwen, the God of war, is becoming more and more fierce.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming cuts on the shoulder of Yuanwen, the God of the fight. The power of the great Shenfeng technique and the great fragmentation technique almost takes off the whole arm of Yuanwen. However, his fighting holy body is so powerful that it is blocked by force, but it is still bloody.


    His blood, for the purple blood, sends out the divine light.


    When Lu Ming hits Yuanwen, the God of battle, his fingers are like a sword. The eighteen strokes of the fight break out with all their strength, which turns into a terrible penetrating force and penetrates Lu Ming''s abdomen at one stroke.


    Lu Ming''s abdomen, there is a blood hole, the same blood DC.


    Lu Ming''s blood, mixed with the purple blood of the fighting God Yuanwen, sprinkles on the Yinkeng magic mountain, and some of them fall into the Yin pit.


    "Come again


    "Just to my taste!"


    The two continued to fight. After a few moves, they were both injured and their blood was scattered. However, they seemed to be unaware of it. Their fighting spirit became stronger and stronger, and their eyes were more and more bright.


    The accomplishments of Lu Ming and Yuanwen, the God of battle, were originally at the limit of the emperor to be. They were both short of an opportunity to break through and step into the divine emperor.


    At the same time, they see this opportunity from each other.


    They feel, it''s not far from the breakthrough.


    In the Vietnam War, the more concise the spirit, the more terrifying.


    "About to break through?"


    There are six other powerful beings on the top of the Yinkeng magic mountain. No matter what their accomplishments are, they are all evil spirits. Otherwise, they will not be able to step on the top of the hell pit devil mountain.


    They are closest to Lu Ming and can feel clearly that they are really about to break through.


    If the two men really break through in the war, they may be able to create a legend of the universe, and become a conversation after dinner.


    But at this time, the sudden change happened.


    Boom!


    In the dark pit, I don''t know how deep, suddenly came a strong roar.


    All people''s faces changed wildly.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Is the pit going to explode? It''s impossible. It''s not the time to explode now!"


    In the devil mountain of Yinkeng, there were shouts of fear.


    The hell pit and magic mountain is a terrible forbidden area in the universe. Once the pit really breaks out, none of them will want to leave.


    Boom!


    From the pit, and then out of the pit came a violent force.


    It''s the nine spirits of Yin!The nine spirits of Yin jumped into the pit of Yin before, but now, they are washed out.


    Is the vibration just now caused by the nine spirits of yin?


    What did the nine spirits of Yin meet in the pit?


    What''s more, he jumped into the pit and came out alive?


    There was an uproar at the scene.


    This is the first person to enter the pit and come out of it alive.


    Countless people want to know what Yin Jiuling met in the pit.


    But at this time, there were two gorgeous rays in the pit.


    A blood red, a purple crystal, two rays of sunlight entangled together, into a mask, will be around the pit, shrouded in it.


    Lu Ming, the God of war, Yuanwen, and six other powerful beings, together with the nine spirits of Yin, are all shrouded in the glow of the sun.


    As for the rest of the people on the Yinkeng magic mountain, they were not shrouded, but the glow blocked their view, so that they could not see what was happening inside.


    Dream God jade, and can''t shine inside the situation.


    At this moment, no matter the people on the dark pit and magic mountain, or the people in the universe watching through the dream God jade, are all confused.


    What happened?


    Why can rush out two rays of sunlight, covering the top of the Yinkeng magic mountain.


    They can''t guess.


    Boom! Boom!


    People outside, see the purple red glow formed by the light shield, in the constant vibration, out of the roar.


    "The people inside are bombarding the light shield. Can''t they come out?"


    Some people speculate.


    Obviously, they got it right. After a while, no one rushed out.


    Outside, brave people try to control the magic soldiers to attack the purple light shield. But when the magic soldiers get close to the purple red glow, the magic soldiers are like ice and snow meet the flame and melt directly.


    Scared others to stay away, afraid to approach.


    "Is it the realm of kings?"


    Dream God jade, some people spread the news, a little doubt.


    Then, it was recognized that the speaker was one of the top ten ethnic groups.


    This caused people''s shock, this matter, even the power of the top ten races have been shocked?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3960

    "King''s field, what is that?"


    Immediately, a lot of people asked questions.


    Because they haven''t heard of it.


    "I''m just guessing, I''m not sure!"


    The powerful Dao of the blood clan.


    "Yes, this is the realm of kings!"


    At the next moment, someone came out and gave a positive answer.


    Some people recognize that the speaker behind is an ancient existence of the Buddha family.


    The Buddha nationality is also one of the top ten races, and the existence of this speech is even more a legend. He has lived for a long time.


    It''s really shocking that many people can fight with each other.


    "Master, can you tell me what is the realm of king


    Someone asked.


    "Only in some very ancient places can the realm of Cheng Wang appear occasionally. For example, Yinkeng magic mountain is an extremely ancient forbidden area!"


    "If I guess right, it is the blood of two young Tianjiao who inspired the field of becoming king. Their talent is too strong!"


    Explain the ancient existence of the Buddha.


    People are shocked. Even the ancient existence of the Buddha nationality is lamenting that their talent is too strong, which is the biggest recognition.


    At the same time, they also suddenly.


    It turned out that the purplish red mask was caused by two young Tianjiao battles, and was inspired by the blood of the two men.


    No wonder the color is purplish red.


    The blood of Lu Ming is red, while the blood of Yuanwen is purple.


    But no one said anything, waiting for the explanation of the ancient existence of the Buddha.


    As expected, the ancient Buddha continued to speak: "once the realm of becoming king is activated, the most talented people around will be shrouded and trapped in it, and only the strongest among them can come out of it!"


    "What? Those who are trapped in it can only come out of it. Isn''t it said that most of those trapped in it will die? "


    Others were shocked.


    "Yes, this rule is very cruel. The people inside need to fight each other, and the winner is the king. Therefore, it is called the realm of king. The people who come out alive are the strongest kings!"


    The Dharma of Buddha.


    All the people took a breath.


    This time, many big families were disturbed, causing a great disturbance.


    Because, these big families, there are peerless demons in it.


    For example, the fighting saints, the Taiyin, the Shura...


    only the strongest can come out. Doesn''t it mean that other people will die?


    Who can say the strongest among them?


    The strongest at the same level, is the fighting God Yuanwen? But there is the one who fights with the God of war.


    Is your cultivation the strongest?


    Several of them are very advanced in cultivation. Are they not figures like Yuanwen, the God of war, who want to fall in them.


    "In the field of becoming a king, there are usually great restrictions. For example, it is difficult to use too strong magic weapons, and the cultivation will be suppressed to a certain level. As for the details, each realm of King formation will be different. I don''t know."


    The ancient existence and Tao of the Buddha nationality.


    ...


    in the area covered by purple red light, Lu Ming, the God of war, Yuanwen, and the nine spirits of Yin stood in different positions, and their faces were somewhat gloomy.


    At first, they were really flustered and attacked the purple mask, but they were very human and soon calmed down.


    "Who among you knows what''s going on?"


    Yuan Wendao, the God of war.


    Although he wanted to continue the war with Lu Ming and make a thorough breakthrough, in the face of such a situation, their war had to stop.


    "I don''t know. I have to ask the nine spirits of Yin!"


    A ferocious young man, about thirty years old, looked at Yin Jiuling.


    This young man, from the Shura nationality, is older than Lu Ming, Yin Jiuling and Yuanwen, but he still belongs to the younger generation. His cultivation is very advanced, and he has reached the five levels of shenhuang.


    Moreover, this man is also an extremely terrible monster Tianjiao, otherwise, no matter how high his cultivation is, he will not be able to step on the top of the hell pit devil mountain.


    Other people''s eyes also looked at the Yin nine spirits, because just now only the Yin nine spirits jumped down the Yin pit, and then there was a change. It was not caused by the Yin nine spirits, but who could it be?


    In fact, even Lu Ming thinks so.


    The eyes of Yin nine spirits are very ferocious, such as two dark whirlpools, filled with evil spirit.


    After a while, his breath was even more terrifying. His cultivation had already broken through and reached the triple level of God and Emperor.


    "This is the realm of King Cheng, it is not caused by that boy at all!"


    At this time, the voice of Bone Demon sounded in the sea of knowledge.


    "What is the realm of King formation?" Lu Ming inquires curiously."You can have a look at the dream jade, some old guys in the universe, and they should be able to recognize it. Maybe someone will explain it!"


    Bone Demon road.


    Immediately, Lu Ming takes out the dream God jade, the dream God jade is not isolated, still can see other people chat content.


    In fact, the fighting God Yuanwen and others have also taken out a dream God jade, want to ask their elders.


    Then, they saw the explanation of the Buddha''s great power.


    This look, let their heart crazy, burst out of a strong breath, watch others on guard.


    "What''s the matter? My cultivation is only one thing left for the emperor! "


    "My accomplishments, too, have been suppressed in the emperor, hateful!"


    There were a few roars.


    In particular, the Tianjiao of the Shura nationality was more ferocious.


    Originally, among the nine people, his accomplishments were the most outstanding, and only one could match him. With his talent, he was sure that he would leave everyone behind.


    Yuanwen, the God of fighting, is strong, but his cultivation is in the realm of quasi emperor, and he does not pay attention to it.


    But now his cultivation is under the weight of the emperor, and there is no advantage for him.


    Other people, no matter how high or low their accomplishments are, are under the weight of the emperor.


    "The emperor


    Therefore, it is impossible for the emperor to feel that he has been selected by nature.


    "You can''t even use too strong magic weapons. Look at gale beads and ice Xuan cudgels..."


    Lu Ming thought and tried to control them. However, she found that there was no response at all, as if the induction between them had been cut off.


    Lu Ming''s heart sank slightly.


    Big killers can''t be used, and only the strongest can go out. Lu Ming is not sure.


    First of all, a fighting God Yuanwen is extremely difficult to deal with.


    In addition, the other seven beings are very terrible. Even if they don''t have the Tianjiao of Yuanwen, the God of war, the second class is also very terrible. For example, Yin Jiuling, the candidate of the universe''s heaven pride list.


    The strength of these people is also extremely terrifying, and their cultivation is of great importance to the emperor.


    Lu Ming and doushen Yuanwen are not superior, but inferior.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3961

    The top of the Yinkeng Magic Mountain suddenly fell into silence. Only the nine spirits of Yin gave out a roar occasionally.


    The other eight people, looking at each other, can see a strong killing opportunity from each other''s eyes.


    If you want to leave alive, you have to deal with other people.


    "Interesting, really interesting. It''s so interesting to be able to solve so many talents at one time. Take you as my stepping stone to break through the emperor!"


    Yuan Wen grinned, and his eyes were full of crazy fighting spirit. At this time, he was still fighting like crazy, like a madman.


    His breath, as if to reach a street point.


    Lu Ming''s breath, equally powerful and incomparable, climbed to a peak.


    However, no one took the lead in doing it. They were all on guard against each other. They expected others to do it and take advantage of themselves.


    At the scene, they fell into a standoff.


    Roar!


    At this time, the nine spirits of Yin gave out a roar and jumped into the pit, as if something was attracting him in the pit.


    However, when he jumped into the pit, there was a strong breath from the pit, which rushed out the nine spirits of Yin.


    "This madman, I suggest that we take measures to solve the nine spirits of Yin first, so as not to cause trouble again. How about that?"


    The young man of the Shura nationality.


    The name of this man is xiumoyun. From the beginning, he was attracted to the nine spirits of Yin.


    Among the nine people present, Lu Ming and Yuanwen, the God of war, are undoubtedly the first in their respective ranks. However, their accomplishments have made it possible for him to enter the imperial realm, which is not the greatest threat to him.


    The biggest threat to him is Yin Jiuling!


    Yin Jiuling, after all, is the candidate of the universe''s heaven pride list, with extremely strong combat power, and is the top evil spirit in the universe. Moreover, his cultivation is also suppressed in the God Emperor''s weight, just like him.


    He was not sure of Shangyin nine spirits. He had to get rid of them first.


    On the edge, other people also showed the color of moving.


    Their idea is similar to that of mending magic cloud.


    "Kill!"


    Xiumoyun took the lead, and his power condensed a sword of Shura. He broke through the void and cut to the nine spirits of Yin.


    Roar!


    When Yin Jiuling saw someone kill him, he roared, revealing a ferocious killing opportunity. He killed xiumoyun with sharp claws like a knife, and seized them continuously. The spirit of Yin evil filled the sky.


    Keng! Keng! ...


    the sound of metal collision was sent out continuously, and the two immediately fought a dozen moves.


    Then, a figure suddenly retreated, covered with blood.


    It was xiumoyun. He was injured after a dozen moves, which shocked him. The strength of Yin Jiuling was stronger than he imagined.


    Roar!


    The nine spirits of Yin roared and continued to kill xiumoyun.


    "You don''t do it yet!"


    The cloud roared.


    However, the people on the edge, not a hand, are indifferent to look at.


    It''s not too late to let the Yin nine spirits solve the problem, and they can also consume part of the strength of the nine spirits. Then they can solve the problem.


    In this way, you can fix the evil cloud and the Yin nine spirits together, and kill the two enemies first.


    Who can walk here? Which one is simple?


    xiumoyun wants to use other people to solve the problem of Yin nine spirits first, and other people directly use him.


    "You, damn..."


    xiumoyun instantly guessed the other people''s ideas and roared, but Yin Jiuling had killed him, so he had to fight with all his might.


    But the power of nine is too strong.


    He was originally a candidate for the universe''s Tianjiao list. After being taken away by the evil spirit, his combat power became more powerful and his offensive was like crazy.


    Although xiumoyun is also a peerless demon, he is not qualified to be the candidate of the universe''s Tianjiao list. In the first World War at the same level, his combat power is a little lower than that of the nine spirits of Yin.


    He was completely defeated and beaten by the nine spirits of Yin.


    It was more than ten moves. Xiumoyun was almost taken off his head by the nine spirits of Yin. Although he avoided it, he was still badly hurt.


    "Damn it, all of you should die together..."


    xiumoyun knew that he could not be spared. He let out a crazy roar and his body swelled sharply, which was to explode himself.


    However, the nine spirits of Yin did not seem to know it, and continued to rush in the past, and the sharp claws grasped through the head of xiumoyun.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the body of xiumoyun exploded, and the power of terror swept across all directions.


    However, Lu Ming, the God of war, Yuan Wen and others had long been prepared. Their bodies had already retreated to the edge of the realm of becoming king. They laid a lot of defense in front of them, blocking the self explosion power of xiumoyun.


    The nine spirits of Yin, at the center of self explosion of repairing magic cloud, suffered the most intense impact of destruction.


    Touch!


    The body shape of Yin Jiuling retreated back violently. There were many ferocious wounds on his body, and black blood flowed out.However, in the pit of Yin, Yin Qi was constantly attracted by the nine spirits of yin and poured into his body, and his wound was rapidly healed.


    Other people''s faces, all dignified.


    "The nine spirits of Yin are not in the right situation. Are they possessed by demons? They are even more terrible than they thought!"


    "Let''s do it together. We''ll deal with him first."


    "Better do it together!"


    The rest of them, they''re talking to each other.


    At the next moment, four of the remaining five people rushed out at the same time and killed Yin Jiuling.


    There was another one who didn''t do it.


    But Lu Ming and Yuan Wen, the God of war, did not fight.


    However, the power of the four masters is extremely amazing, because each of these people is a peerless monster, and their combat power can be more than several levels in the divine kingdom.


    Roar!


    Yin Jiuling screamed and killed four people, and the two sides launched a fierce war.


    The four masters joined forces to fight with Yin Jiuling, who fell into the downwind and was hit continuously. There were several wounds on his body.


    Before the self explosion of the magic cloud, the nine spirits of Yin were still injured, and their combat power was not in the peak period.


    The four masters saw that Yin Jiuling was injured and the attack was more violent. At the same time, they were still communicating with each other.


    "Those three guys don''t fight, very good. After we kill Yin Jiuling, we will kill them, and then we four will divide the victory and defeat, how about?"


    "Well, who can go out in the end depends on his fate!"


    The four men discussed in secret, and the attack was like madness. For a time, Yin Jiuling was in danger, with more and more wounds on his body.


    Lu Ming''s eyes twinkle, considering whether to make a move.


    Because, the ancient secret left by the Bone Demon must be obtained by the nine spirits of Yin.


    In the end, however, Lu Ming did not make a move.


    Now, the situation is very complicated. We can still retain one point of strength. It is a point of strength.


    After more than ten moves, Yin Jiuling''s condition became more critical, and his whole body was in tatters, as if he would fall at any time.


    Boom!


    At this time, there was a violent vibration from the bottom of the pit. Then, a strong Yin Qi rushed out of the pit. There were several Yin evil spirits in the Yin Qi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3962

    It''s like a snake in the middle of Yin Qi.


    This is the spirit of Yin evil spirit!


    In the Yin pit, the spirit of Yin evil spirit would have been spurted out. Before, the fighting God Yuanwen and others stayed here, just waiting for the Yin evil spirit to come out.


    At the moment, seeing the Yin evil spirit gushing out, the people at the scene did not have much surprise.


    At this moment, living is more important than anything.


    Only a few people, flying out, to grasp the Yin evil spirit.


    Jiuyin, Jiuming, respectively!


    Yin Jiuling roared and rushed to the Yin pit. He opened his mouth and inhaled. Those Yin evil spirits rushed towards the Yin nine spirits.


    Lu Ming and Yuan Wen, the God of the fight, turn pale.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming, with the force of taboo, has always been a big hand, a grasp of a wisp of spiritual Yin evil spirit in his hand.


    Yuan Wen, the God of war, burst out two beams of light in his eyes. These two beams, like two chains, twined the evil spirit and put them back.


    The four spirits of yin and evil spirit were collected by Lu Ming and Yuan Wen, the God of war. The remaining two were inhaled by the nine spirits of Yin.


    However, Yin nine spirits absorbed the spirit of Yin evil spirit, but ignored their own defense. They were attacked and bombarded by four masters.


    Touch!


    Yin Jiuling''s body directly exploded and split into pieces, leaving only one head. It flew out and was wrapped in the thick Yin evil spirit.


    At the moment, the Yin Qi that rushed out of the Yin pit suddenly rolled back and fell back toward the pit. The head of Yin Jiuling took the opportunity to rush into the Yin Qi. With the Yin Qi, it rushed towards the Yin pit and disappeared in front of everyone in an instant.


    The four masters looked at each other, and their faces were not good.


    The nine spirits of Yin were forced to rush into the pit and did not know if they were dead.


    If there''s anyone else, they can''t go back to the pit.


    However, the nine spirits of Yin had already rushed down once before, but they came out safe and sound, so they had no bottom in their hearts.


    Who knows if Yin Jiuling is dead?


    "No matter, let''s solve these three people first."


    "Yes, there is only one head left in Yin Jiuling, who has been severely damaged, and most of them can''t survive!"


    "Deal with them first, and then we can decide the winner or loser."


    The four masters communicate with each other, and their eyes sweep to Lu Ming, the fighting God Yuanwen, and another middle-aged man.


    "Let''s join hands..."


    the middle-aged man''s face changed wildly, even busy way.


    The reason why he didn''t do it before was because he always thought that Yin Jiuling was evil and not so easy to be killed. Unexpectedly, Yin Jiuling was so solved. At this time, he was shocked to see the eyes of the four masters looking at them.


    "It''s too late to join hands now!"


    "Take you on the road!"


    Among them, two masters killed the middle-aged man, while the other two, with a flash of body, killed Lu Ming and Yuanwen, the God of fighting.


    One for each!


    They have enough self-confidence. Although Lu Ming and doushen Yuanwen are strong, they are all cultivation in the divine realm, which is enough to deal with Lu Ming and doushen Yuanwen.


    "Kill!"


    "War!"


    Lu Ming and Yuanwen, the God of battle, are fearless and roar out.


    One against one!


    The two sides collided with each other instantaneously and made continuous moves. The terrible attack and constant confrontation led to more than ten moves in a twinkling of an eye.


    However, the other side is really powerful, is the top level evil spirit, the strength is very amazing, although suppressed in the shenhuangyizhong, but enough to kill the existence of shenhuang quadruple.


    Although Lu Ming tried his best, he still fell behind and retreated.


    On the other side, Yuanwen, the God of war, also retreated in a hurry.


    No one who can step on the hell pit and magic mountain is simple. The energy of the first World War at the same level is not much weaker than the nine spirits of Yin.


    As soon as Lu Ming retreats, the other party will not kill him. He will continue to kill Lu Ming.


    "Break it up for me!"


    Lu Ming roars and glows all over his body. All his secret arts turn into gorgeous brilliance, covering his whole body, and breaking out with amazing power.


    At the same time, the six times of combat power, the great spirit wind skill, and the big fragmentation skill were inspired to the extreme, and they launched the peak duel with the other side.


    Boom! Boom!


    After more than ten moves, Lu Ming''s chest was pierced by a sword Qi, and he coughed blood and retreated.


    However, despite the injury, Lu Ming''s eyes are still bright, with a firm and unyielding faith.


    There is pressure, there is power!


    A sense of crisis, more motivation.


    At this moment, the big killer can''t work. Even the ball seems to be unable to move. He can only rely on himself.


    On the contrary, Lu Ming was excited, because the opportunity of breakthrough became more and more obvious.In a fight with Yuanwen, the God of war before, he felt the opportunity to break through. He felt that he was only a little short of a breakthrough and could break through at any time.


    Now, in the face of crisis, this feeling is even stronger.


    "Fight, fight, let''s have a good fight. Come on, you don''t seem to have the strength! Ha ha ha


    On the other hand, Yuanwen, the God of war, laughs with no fear. On the contrary, he is more excited.


    He also felt the opportunity to break through.


    At the moment, a shrill scream rang out, the middle-aged man, under the siege of two masters, screamed, fell on the spot.


    After killing the middle-aged man, the two masters also killed Xiang Lu Ming and the fighting God Yuanwen.


    In this way, it becomes two to one.


    Originally, in the face of one, Lu Ming was a little defeated. In the face of two, it was more dangerous.


    Poof!


    Lu Ming was once the sword Qi, through the heart.


    Then, a terrible fist hit him in the abdomen, and Lu Ming flew out, spitting blood, and his body almost burst.


    However, Lu Ming''s cell, previously stored potential, crazy gush out, his injury, in a rapid recovery.


    "Fast, fast, almost a trace..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes were bright and his heart was a little excited. Facing the crisis of life and death, Lu Ming''s potential was inspired to the extreme.


    Kill!


    Lu Ming drinks and takes the initiative to kill two masters.


    BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM...


    after a series of emergency moves, Lu Ming was injured again and retreated.


    "Go ahead and kill him!"


    "Kill!"


    After the two masters hurt Lu Ming, they break out their unique skills and kill Lu Ming. They want to kill Lu Ming thoroughly.


    But just then...


    boom!


    Lu Ming''s body, out of a violent breath, breath like volcanic eruption general, with a violent momentum, swept the eruption.


    A breakthrough!


    At this time, Lu Ming finally made a breakthrough and entered the realm of divine emperor.


    At the moment of breaking into the realm of God and emperor, Lu Ming''s potential stored in cells was instantly stimulated to the extreme, and all of them were transformed into Lu Ming''s accomplishments.


    Hungry!


    In an instant, Lu Ming was swept by a sense of infinite hunger, as if he had been hungry for 100000 years without eating.


    In every cell, there is a tremendous hunger.


    "Absorb it for me."


    Lu Ming''s mind moved, and a large number of elves flew out. The rolling essence of life, crazy toward Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3963

    A large number of fairy wooden hearts turn into a billowing wave of life essence and go towards Lu Ming. Every cell in Lu Ming''s body is devouring and absorbing life essence.


    Satisfaction, a sense of satisfaction, permeates the whole body.


    "A breakthrough


    The two masters who besiege Lu Ming are shocked.


    I didn''t expect that Lu Ming could break through under their siege. What kind of monster is this?


    "Kill, can''t let him break through smoothly!"


    One of them roared, and the other one, crazy to kill Lu Ming.


    When Lu Ming was to be emperor, his combat power was so terrible. Once he broke through the realm of the divine emperor, his combat power would soar, and it would be far above them. He could never let Lu Ming break through. Once Lu Ming made a successful breakthrough, they would die.


    Two masters, with their full strength, two extremely sharp terrorist attacks, bang to Lu Ming''s head.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming suddenly drinks, and his fury sweeps out of him, forming a terrible shock wave. The two masters are shocked by the shock wave and retreat back violently.


    And Lu Ming, seizing the opportunity, continues to devour the spirit of life in the spirit wood heart.


    "Break it for me!"


    On the other side, Yuanwen, the God of war, also roared. A terrible breath burst out of him.


    A breakthrough!


    Yuanwen, the God of war, actually broke through under the siege of two masters at the critical moment!


    On his body, there appeared a bright crystal, which was not a divine crystal, but a more precious gem. It also contained rich and pure energy, which, like a river, rushed into the mouth of the fighting God Yuanwen.


    Those two masters were also shocked and tried to kill the God of war, Yuanwen, but they were also repulsed by him.


    Lu Ming and Yuanwen, the God of war, almost broke the shackles and stepped into the realm of the divine emperor. Their breath became more and more violent and terrifying.


    And those four masters, their faces were ugly.


    "Everybody, do your best. If you don''t, we will die!"


    "Go for it, kill it!"


    "Burn it for me!"


    The four masters are crazy. Their magic power burns like a flame. They go all out, regardless of the consequences. They burn their magic power and burn their origin. They kill Lu Ming and Yuanwen, the God of fighting. They must kill them.


    At the moment, they regret it. They knew that, and they would kill Lu Ming and Yuanwen, the God of war, at the beginning.


    Before, they were only quasi emperor level. Although the evil spirits were abnormal, they did not pay attention to them. They had full confidence to suppress Lu Ming.


    Who could have thought that they could break through the divine realm in the war.


    "Now, it''s you who die!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes burst out with a bright and incomparable glow. She was enveloped by the strong wind. Instead of retreating, she went to kill the two masters.


    The palm is like a knife, shattering the void and attacking continuously.


    Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming and the two great masters, each of them, had a move, and broke out two violent roars. Then, two muffled voices sounded. The two masters'' bodies suddenly retreated and their bodies were in a frenzy of blood.


    There were cracks in their bodies, which were shaken open by large-scale fragmentation, and fresh blood flowed out of the cracks.


    Breaking through the divine realm, whether it''s the great divine wind or the great fragmentation, the power is greatly increased.


    Lu Ming has just made a breakthrough, but he has not yet established himself in the shenhuang realm. Otherwise, with that move, the two masters will have been killed.


    After all, the gap between the emperor to be and the emperor of God is very large. Once the gap is broken, the combat power will soar.


    Even so, Lu Ming''s combat power is above the two masters.


    "War, war, war!"


    On the other side, the fighting God Yuanwen also roared, and his fighting power was incomparable. He took two other masters and spat out blood.


    "How could that happen?"


    Four masters, all showing panic expression.


    They are all proud of their generation, and their future achievements are limitless. They don''t want to die here.


    Looking at Lu Ming''s indifferent eyes, they are shivering.


    "Brother, how about sparing our lives? We can cooperate and leave here together!"


    One of the youths yelled at Lu Ming and began to beg for mercy.


    "Ha ha!"


    Lu Ming responded with a sneer.


    He had to be killed when he had the upper hand just now. If he is defeated, he has to cooperate. How can it be possible?


    Lu Ming is not such a good talker.


    Lu Ming steps out, constantly toward the two masters.


    "It''s not so easy to kill us, and you have to pay for it!"


    "Fight with him!"


    The two masters see that Lu Ming doesn''t let go of their meaning, they also show a ferocious color, completely desperate, crazy to kill Lu Ming.However, no matter how hard they tried, their cultivation was still suppressed at the same level as Lu Ming. They were far behind, even though Lu Ming had just made a breakthrough.


    Only a few moves, two people''s bodies almost split, the whole body bone was broken more than ten.


    "Ah, die together!"


    One of them, completely crazy, swelled up and wanted to blow himself up.


    Lu Ming flies back.


    Boom!


    With a terrible roar, the man exploded, and the violent force swept out in all directions.


    The power of destruction, not only to Lu Ming, but also to other people involved, including the God of war Yuan Wen and the other two masters.


    These experts blow themselves up, and their power is really amazing.


    Lu Ming retreated in time. She was seriously injured. Her chest and abdomen were torn and her bones were broken.


    However, this injury, for Lu Ming, is nothing, with the naked eye speed, is recovering.


    However, the master who attacked Lu Ming with this man was not so lucky. He was directly involved in the attack. He was destroyed, and his bones were destroyed.


    At the same time, the two masters in the battle with the God of war, Yuanwen, were a little far away from each other, and suffered less impact, but also suffered heavy damage.


    And the God of war Yuan Wen, also injured, but the injury is much lighter.


    "Eighteen blows in the fight!"


    Yuan Wen, the God of war, completely disregarding his own injury. As soon as he retreated, he entered. His fingers were like a sword, and he made two terrible moves in succession.


    Poof!


    The two masters had been severely damaged and depressed. At the moment, they basically blocked the attack of fighting God Yuanwen and were directly killed by fighting God Yuanwen.


    This time, at the top of the Yinkeng magic mountain, there are only Lu Ming and Yuanwen, the God of fighting.


    "Ha ha ha ha, in the end, there are only two of us left. Just in time, I can step on you to become an invincible king and break through the realm of becoming a king."


    Yuan Wen, the God of war, looks at Lu Ming, and his fighting spirit is burning.


    At the same time, he is still absorbing the energy of those crystal stones to stabilize the state of God.


    Of course, Lu Ming is also constantly absorbing the spirit of life of the spirit of Muxin and making steady cultivation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3964

    "What you said is exactly what I want to say. You are a rare opponent. I will try my best to achieve my invincible reputation!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I have confidence and strength. I like it. Since you are going to die in my hands, I don''t know your name. I want to see when a character like you appeared in the universe!"


    Yuan Wendao, the God of war.


    To tell you the truth, he has some sympathy for Lu Ming. To reach his level, it is too difficult to find a real opponent.


    "Mu Yun!"


    Lu Ming pondered for a while and gave the name "Muyun".


    "Moyun?"


    Yuan wenmu, the God of the fight, said: "not long ago, the man who made a fuss with Ling Yuwei, the fairy princess, was also called Muyun. Was that you?"


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    "It''s you. It seems that everyone looks down on you!"


    Yuan Wendao, the God of war.


    Finish this sentence, two people fell into silence, but the breath of two people, but more and more strong, such as sea waves, in the middle of the encounter, hard collision together.


    Boom!


    Breath collision, just like the waves.


    The next moment, two figures, rushed to each other, two peerless demons, once again fighting together, push the fighting power to the peak.


    "Eighteen blows in the fight!"


    "Great spirit wind skill, great fragmentation skill!"


    The terrifying killing moves collide in the void. In an instant, the two fight dozens of moves. After dozens of moves, they retreat at the same time and stand on both sides of the pit, facing each other from afar.


    The fight just now is still undecided.


    "I''d like to know what kind of power do you control that can compete with my fighting holy power?"


    Yuan Wendao, the God of war, is very curious.


    "As long as you can beat me, I will tell you!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, my curiosity will come true soon."


    Yuanwen, the God of war, is still very confident.


    For example, Lu Ming and Yuanwen, the God of battle, have been pushing their opponents in a horizontal way. They have never had any enemies at the same level. They have developed the belief of invincibility.


    Even if you meet your opponent now, you still have the invincible belief that you are invincible and can defeat your opponent.


    Their breath burst out and they had to fight again.


    But at this time, in the pit, there was another change. With a bang, a stream of Yin Qi rushed out.


    With this burst of Yin Qi, there is also a figure.


    This figure is actually the nine spirits of Yin!


    Before, Yin Jiuling had only one head left and rushed into the pit, but now he has recovered and his body is intact.


    In addition, his breath was extremely terrible, and his whole body was covered with a very strong Yin evil spirit. Even you can see that there are a lot of Yin evil spirits between his mouth and nose, like small snakes, drilling out.


    This picture is extremely strange.


    "Kill!"


    Yin Jiuling fell next to the pit and immediately let out a roar. The strong Yin evil spirit rushed out of his hands and turned into two black boa constrictors. They bit Lu Ming and Yuanwen, the fighting God.


    Yin Qi roars with terror, giving Lu Ming a sense of crisis.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s palm is like a knife. He cuts it out with all his strength. He collides with the head of the Python and bursts into a violent roar.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming feels a cold and terrible force, and rushes towards Lu Ming. Even the taboo force is not completely blocked. Lu Ming''s body suddenly retreats, and a layer of black gas emerges on the surface of his body. This time, the black air is extremely strange, as if to corrode Lu Ming''s body.


    As soon as Lu Ming''s body shakes, the taboo force in his cell breaks out, shaking the black air away.


    On the other side, Yuanwen, the God of war, is no better than that. He is also repulsed by the boa constrictor.


    "No, the state of Yin nine spirits is not right..."


    the fighting God Yuanwen called.


    He also found that the state of fighting God Yuanwen was extremely wrong, as if he was possessed by a devil.


    Moreover, in the realm of King Cheng, their accomplishments were suppressed by the emperor. However, the nine spirits of Yin were extremely terrifying and defeated Lu Ming and Yuanwen, the God of fighting.


    Is Yin Jiuling so strong?


    No way!


    In the whole universe, I''m afraid no one can beat them back with one move.


    "He is no longer the nine spirits of Yin, but has been taken away by the spirit of Yin evil spirit, which is the birth of wisdom!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Have you been taken away by the intelligent Yin evil spirit? Is there such a thing? No wonder, no wonder he can enter the pit and come out alive


    The Dao of Yuanwen, the God of fighting, suddenly realized.


    The nine spirits of Yin are no longer ordinary creatures. They can be said to be the Qi of Yin evil spirits, so they can come out of the pit alive."Kill, kill!"


    At the same time, Yin Jiuling roars and attacks Lu Ming and doushen Yuanwen.


    The nine spirits of Yin did not know how much yin and evil spirit had swallowed in the Yin pit. Even if the cultivation was suppressed by the emperor, it was still very terrible. When waving, the air was full of yin and evil spirits. The strong Yin Qi between heaven and earth was also driven to attack and kill the fighting God Yuanwen.


    "He''s mine!"


    The fighting God Yuanwen screamed, his body was covered with purple light and killed the nine spirits of Yin.


    Fight with his halberd, and fight with his halberds.


    The eighteen strikes of the fighting Saint clan is an extremely terrible secret skill, which can perfectly match with the blood of the fighting Saint clan, the fighting holy body and the fighting holy power of the fighting Saint clan.


    Moreover, it is extremely mysterious, and there is no fixed move. Everyone of the fighting Saint family can practice it, but what they understand from it is also different, and their power is very different.


    Yuan Wen, the God of the fight, is undoubtedly very terrifying.


    The world shudders from the halberd.


    "Yin Jiuling is my prey. I came here after him!"


    Lu Ming also took a cold drink and jumped up to kill the nine spirits of Yin. All kinds of secret runes in his cells glowed and turned into gorgeous rays, forming a mysterious power to attack and crush the nine spirits of Yin.


    Boom! Boom!


    The three great masters, launched the peak duel, became the domain, broke out the terrible roar.


    Fortunately, this scene is isolated from the realm of King Cheng, otherwise, it is doomed to shake the whole universe.


    At the moment, the nine spirits of Yin are a little weird. Lu Ming and Yuan Wen, the God of the fight, join hands to suppress them. If they are alone, they may not be rivals.


    "What is this intelligent Yin evil spirit? It''s just taking it away. How terrible it is? "


    Lu Ming asks the Bone Demon secretly.


    He was really shocked. It was just a wisp of intelligent Yin evil spirit that took over the house. He actually made Yin Jiuling so terrible that he could resist his taboo power and the fighting holy power of Yuanwen, the God of fighting.


    It''s a little unreasonable.


    Moreover, Lu Ming also thought of another problem.


    Tiangong, let everyone collect spiritual Yin Sha Qi to sign up. They must take it away. It seems that the Yin evil spirit is extraordinary.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3965

    Even the heavenly palace is collecting spiritual Yin Sha Qi. What''s the secret?


    "You''re right. Once the spirit of yin and evil spirit is born, it''s very extraordinary and probably related to a terrible place?"


    Bone Demon road.


    "What terrible place?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Dark Universe!"


    Bone Demon road.


    "The Dark Universe? What is it? "


    Lu Ming is curious. He has never heard of the Dark Universe.


    "You will know exactly what it is when you become a heavenly soldier. Most of you will be able to contact with each other in person. I will explain it now, but you are not very clear about it!"


    Bone Demon road.


    Lu Ming can only suppress his curiosity and continue to fight with Yin Jiuling.


    Three people fight to crazy, but Lu Ming and fighting God Yuanwen join hands, eventually still occupy the upper hand, slowly suppress the Yin nine spirit.


    Boom!


    After hundreds of moves, Lu Ming hit the head of Yin Jiuling.


    Touch!


    Yin Jiuling''s head, exploded a large piece, on it, was full of cracks.


    However, with the operation of Yin Sha Qi, the head of Yin Jiuling is rapidly recovering.


    However, there was still a bone bead flying out of the place where the explosion just happened.


    This is the Bone Bead left by the bone demon, which is sealed with the ancient secret arts and other magic arts.


    Before, the Bone Demon sensed the bone bead, which was in the left head of Yin Jiuling. Therefore, Lu Ming focused on the head of Yin Jiuling and fought hundreds of moves. Finally, Lu Ming seized the opportunity to blow out the bone bead.


    The Bone Bead flies out and is grasped by Lu Ming.


    "It''s here at last!"


    Lu Ming reveals a trace of joy and puts the bone bead into the storage ring.


    Roar!


    Yin Jiuling roared angrily. The Yin Qi around the pit was manipulated by him and rushed to Lu Ming and the fighting God Yuanwen.


    The reason why Yin Jiuling is so powerful has something to do with the environment here.


    Around the Yinkeng magic mountain, especially the top of the Yinkeng magic mountain, the Yin nine spirits can play 120% of its strength here, just like fish in water.


    Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming and Yuanwen, the God of battle, break through the heavy Yin Qi and kill Xiangyin Jiuling.


    The three are fighting together again.


    The battle between the three became more and more fierce. In a flash, they fought for more than 200 moves.


    At this stage of the war, all three were bloody and injured.


    Purple blood, bright red blood, dark blood...


    three kinds of blood scattered, the three most powerful demons, fighting to the madness, this area has accumulated infinite energy.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, the kingdom of Chengwang, shrouded in the shadow pit, was shaking violently.


    Outside, around the magic mountain, many of the creatures watching were suddenly excited.


    "The kingdom of King will be broken!"


    "The cruel fighting inside is coming to an end. Who can come out alive?"


    "Is it the Tianjiao of the Shura people, or the nine spirits of yin?"


    "or the fighting God Yuanwen and the mysterious demon?"


    "I don''t know what level of cultivation will be suppressed in the realm of becoming a king. If it is suppressed in the realm of divine emperor, then Yuanwen, the fighting God, and the mysterious demon will fall down!"


    "If it is, it would be a pity that the two monsters..."


    there was a lot of discussion on the scene, and many people broadcast live to the whole universe through dreamy jade.


    Countless people are nervous about the purplish and red areas of king, many big families, very nervous.


    Because they have evil spirits in it. If they can''t come out, it will be a great loss.


    In particular, douzhan Saint clan is the most nervous. The talent of fighting God Yuanwen is too high. Even in the vast history of douzhan Saint clan, it is one of the best. Once it is completed in the future, it will be the terrifying cosmic overlord and suppress the characters of an era. The combat saint clan will also be more powerful than the other ten races.


    Such a character, if fall in it, it is a pity, it is impossible to estimate the loss.


    Many of the great figures of douzhan holy clan, through the dream God jade, are staring at the realm of king.


    The same is true of the Taiyin and the Shura.


    Hum!


    Hum!


    The vibration of Cheng Wang''s territory became more and more severe. Suddenly, with a bang, it exploded and turned into light and rain.


    When the kingdom of Chengwang exploded, the three figures flew out of it and kept fighting at high altitude. The vast momentum swept across all sides, and the scene was very terrible.


    "There''s a big fight!"


    "Three people, how can there be three people?"


    "Isn''t it that only the strongest king can come out?"


    There was a lot of noise.


    Even the ancient existence of the Buddha clan was shocked. Obviously, he did not expect such a situation.Generally speaking, trapped in the realm of king, only the strongest can get out of the predicament and achieve the position of invincible king.


    How can three people come out now?


    "Who is it?"


    A lot of people stare, slowly, the light and rain dissipate, and they find out who the three people are.


    "It''s Yuanwen, the fighting God, and the nine spirits of Yin..."


    "the third one is the mysterious demon..."


    "what a terrible breath. The breath of Yuanwen and that mysterious monster has reached the divine realm!"


    "In such a short time, they actually broke through. What''s more amazing is that they two joined hands to fight against Yin Jiuling. How could Yin Jiuling be so terrible?"


    When the three men of the war were discovered, the whole universe was shaken.


    First of all, the breakthrough of Yuanwen and Lu Ming, the God of war, triggered a shock.


    The spirit of nine is more powerful than the spirit of nine?


    "Damn it!"


    "Damn it!"


    Other big families, such as the Shura people, roared because their pride did not come out. They must have fallen.


    Boom!


    At this time, the breath of Yin nine spirits suddenly became violent and rose sharply.


    Without the suppression of the realm of King Cheng, his cultivation will be restored.


    In a flash, the cultivation of the nine spirits of Yin has soared to the fourth.


    Before that, when the field of becoming a God was just formed, the cultivation of the nine spirits of Yin was just the triple of the divine emperor. He rushed into the Yin pit once again, and his accomplishments soared again, breaking through one.


    The speed of this breakthrough is just earth shaking.


    With the recovery of cultivation, the nine spirits of Yin are incredible, and their combat power is at its peak.


    "Kill!"


    The nine spirits of Yin roar to kill Lu Ming and the fighting God Yuanwen.


    "Without the realm of becoming king, you will die even more!"


    Fighting God yuan wenleng drinks, in his hand, appeared a purple gold war halberd.


    As you can see, there is a corner missing from the end of the halberd, but a breath of terror erupts from the halberd, and the violent breath directly splits the air wave of Yuanwen, the God of war.


    This is the bottom card of Yuanwen, the God of war, and also his big killer!


    Shua!


    The purple and golden halberd, which turned into a huge mountain, was chopped towards the Yin nine spirits.


    At the same time, Lu Ming takes out the strong wind bead.


    A hot tornado swept away towards the nine spirits of Yin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3966

    Lu Ming and Yuanwen, the God of war, use the big killing tools at the same time. The terror power of the two big killers instantly envelops the nine spirits of Yin.


    The nine spirits of Yin roared and broke out with all their strength. The spirit of Yin evil spirit soared to the sky and fought with two big killers.


    However, when Lu Ming and Yuan Wen, the God of battle, cross into the realm of the divine emperor, their power to control the explosion of big killing weapons is also stronger.


    After a series of collisions, the body protecting Yin Qi of Yin Jiuling was forced to break open. His body was cut into scars by the strong wind, and then he was cut by the purple gold halberd, almost cutting his body in half.


    The body of the nine spirits of Yin was blasted back.


    Roar!


    Yin Jiuling roars, and the strong Yin Qi in the pit converges towards him. His injury is recovering rapidly. His mouth is roaring, full of murderous opportunities, and his eyes are full of tyranny. He has been scanning Lu Ming and Dou Shen Yuan Wen.


    "You... You... You two, die..."


    Yin Jiuling yelled out intermittently, then turned around and left, turning into a stream of Yin Qi. In a flash, the space broke open, and in a flash, it lost its track in an instant, and the speed was amazing.


    After all, the cultivation of Lu Ming and Yuanwen, the God of battle, is only a part of the divine emperor. Relying on the big killing device, they can have the power to hurt the nine spirits of Yin. However, the speed is still far inferior, and they can only watch the nine spirits escape.


    "I will kill you with one hand when I improve my cultivation."


    Fighting God Yuan Wen disdains to say a word, then, look at Lu Ming, showing a strong sense of war.


    "Mu Yun, you have changed your appearance. You don''t want other people to know. I won''t tell you. But our battle is not over. We''ll have a win or lose with you next time!"


    Yuanwen, the God of the fight, sends a voice to Lu Ming in the form of sound transmission, and then turns to go under the hell pit devil mountain.


    He has got a wisp of spiritual evil spirit and doesn''t need to stay here any more.


    Lu Ming smiles and doesn''t care. How can he be afraid of other people''s challenges?


    To tell you the truth, Yuanwen is a good opponent. Lu Ming has never met such an opponent. Having an opponent is a kind of pressure and a kind of promoting effect, which can promote him to move forward.


    "If you want to fight, I''ll be waiting for you."


    Lu Ming sends back a message and then goes down the mountain in another direction.


    The purpose of this trip has finally been completed.


    There is also a wisp of spiritual Yin evil spirit left by the Bone Demon.


    Although the process was rather tortuous, it was a complete success.


    The next step is to go to the city of heaven where the dream palace is located.


    Dreamland, the real core, is very difficult for outsiders to go to. The city of dreamland is the one that outsiders can reach directly.


    The city of dreamland, a magnificent and boundless ancient city, is suspended in the starry sky of the universe. The sun, moon and stars revolve around it. It can be seen how huge it is.


    It took a few months for Lu Ming to come to the city of dreamland. Looking at this ancient city from afar, Lu Ming was amazed.


    The city of dreamland is surrounded by the sun, moon and stars, which actually form an array.


    Once attacked, this star array will start and explode a devastating attack.


    In addition, the city of dreamland is also covered by a heavy glow, which looks like a dream.


    There is only one gate in the dream city. Lu Ming flies to the gate.


    In front of the gate, there is a 300 million mile long road that extends into the gate.


    From a distance, you can see countless creatures walking on the road. Most of these creatures turn into human forms, but there are also a lot of them exposed. Some are as small as ants, some as big as mountains. Fortunately, the road is huge enough. Even though these creatures are big enough, they can accommodate them.


    "What a spectacle


    Lu Ming sighed.


    As he approached the avenue, he found a strong pressure on him.


    In the city of dreamland, you can''t fly, so Lu Ming can only land on the road and walk into the city of dreamland.


    Of course, if they are not ordinary people for a lifetime, they are not ordinary people.


    Lu Ming step out, is a hundred miles away, body like a faint light, toward the door.


    In fact, other people seem to be walking, but the speed is not slow at all, so it seems that it is normal.


    Even so, Lu Ming had to walk all day to finish the road and enter the city gate.


    Behind the city gate, it is not a street, but a huge and incomparable platform. The platform is very high. Standing on the platform, you can see the prosperous streets and various ancient buildings in the distance.


    "Come on, the sails of dreams leading to the water moon and the cave are as long as ten imperial level magic pills for one person!"


    "The dream sail to the first auction house in Tiancheng has 15 imperial level magic pills for one person!"


    "If you want to participate in the registration of heavenly soldiers, go to the place where the registration office is located, there are ten imperial level magic pills for one person!"


    As soon as Lu Ming stepped on the platform, he heard a cry.Originally, on the platform, listening to a row of sailboats, suspended in the air.


    "It turns out that you need to take these sailboats..."


    Lu Ming suddenly realized.


    Indeed, the city of dreamland is too big and can''t fly. Walking alone will take a long time to get from one place to another.


    But this kind of dream sail, can fly, the speed is extremely fast.


    Therefore, most people travel on this kind of dream sail. However, the price is too expensive. They are all started by Emperor level Shendan.


    Emperor level divine elixir, but the divine elixir that has effect on the divine realm, and all of a sudden, is ten starts, ordinary people really can''t afford.


    But when you get here, you have to sit without sitting. You have to walk to death.


    Lu Ming steps forward and comes to one of the dream sails.


    Dream sail is very big, at least one time can ride tens of thousands of people.


    "Brother, you are too big. Please reduce your size!"


    Under the sails of dream, a bearded man is walking towards an elephant with white jade.


    This elephant is very tall, but it is too big to fit into the sails of dreams.


    "OK!"


    The White Jade Elephant nodded, his body shrunk and turned into a human. Then he handed in ten imperial level divine pills and boarded the sail of dream.


    "Little brother, ten imperial level magic pills, go to the Tianbing registration office!"


    Then, the bearded middle-aged man stopped Lu Ming again.


    "Here you are


    Lu Ming took out ten imperial level magic pills and gave them to each other.


    Lu Ming killed many shenhuang level masters. There are still some emperor level magic pills in his body.


    "Ha ha, please, I wish you pass the examination in advance and become a heavenly soldier!"


    With a smile on his face, Lu Ming boarded the sail of dream.


    After boarding the sails of dream, Lu Ming finds a seat at random and sits down with her eyes closed.


    "Set sail!"


    About two hours later, a cry came out, and a layer of white light filled the sails of dream. With a Shua, they rushed out, more than 100 times faster than walking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3967

    Lu Ming stands up and looks on the edge of the dream sail.


    On the sails of dreams, you can see the scenery of the city of dreamland.


    You can see that the streets below crisscross, very prosperous.


    In the sky, no one flies, there are only some other dream sails, sailing in the sky, like a big bird, passing through the city of dreamland.


    "That''s... Angel clan!"


    "And... Those who are full of blood are blood clan!"


    "Buddha clan!"


    Lu Ming glanced at the street below and saw many races, even the top ten races.


    The city of dreamland is worthy of being the open city of the dreamland palace. It has gathered the strong men of all races in the universe. Many of them have settled permanently in the city of dreamland.


    On the dream sail, many people, like Lu Ming, came to the dream city for the first time. Standing on the dream sail, they looked around curiously.


    The speed of dream sail is very fast, but the city of dreamland is too big. It took a full day to come to the registration office of Tianbing at the speed of dream sail.


    The Tianbing registration office is in front of a magnificent palace. At the moment, there are a large number of people. If you look at it, there are no less than thousands of people.


    In front of the palace, there are nine light doors. In front of the light doors, there are some powerful men in armor, who are in the process of examination and registration.


    "Tianbing registration office has arrived, you set sail!"


    A bearded man''s road.


    The crowd nodded, jumped down from the dream sail, fell in front of the palace, and then walked to the nine light doors and began to queue up.


    Lu Ming also goes to a light door and starts to line up and looks at it at the same time.


    I saw a young man, went to several strong men in armor, registered, and then took out a storage ring, a wisp of Yin evil spirit flew out of the storage ring, which was spiritual Yin evil spirit.


    A strong man in armor nodded and put away the evil spirit. Then another man took out a jade card and gave it to the young man.


    "enter the light door and test it!"


    A man in armor.


    These men in armor are soldiers of the heavenly palace.


    The young man, a little nervous and hesitant, finally bit his teeth and stepped into the light door.


    Hum!


    When the man walked into the light door, the light door suddenly sent out a gorgeous glow.


    "Bold, Yin evil spirit is not for your own gain, dare to cheat the heavenly palace, death penalty!"


    A heavenly soldier drinks like a maniac and kills like a knife.


    "Wronged, the evil spirit is really my own gain!"


    The young man turned wild and roared.


    "I''m bold and dare to argue. These nine guangmen are refined by the heaven palace. As long as you step into the guangmen gate, as long as you don''t get the Yin evil spirit yourself, you can calculate the light gate and add to the sin."


    A heavenly soldier drank.


    Plop!


    The young man knelt down directly, his face pale, and cried, "spare my life, my Lord. I was confused for a while, thinking that I was the first offender. Let me die!"


    "The heavenly palace has already informed, but he still wants to cheat the heavenly palace. The crime is unforgivable!"


    Tianbing drinks cold.


    Shua!


    The young man saw that the other side did not give up, turned into a rainbow light, and ran away, trying to escape.


    There is no doubt that this young man is also a top-ranking arrogant. His cultivation has reached the three levels of the emperor, and his fighting power is very strong. At the moment, he is full of strength and his speed is amazing.


    "Looking for death!"


    A middle-aged man''s heavenly soldier opened his mouth coldly, and the spear in his hand stabbed out.


    Whew!


    A spear shadow, breaking through the air, is as fast as lightning and stabbing at the youth.


    The young man roared and tried his best to fight against him, but everything was in vain. His attack and his defense were in the hands of the middle-aged Han Tianbing, and were vulnerable to a single blow.


    Poof!


    Youth''s head, directly pierced, fell on the spot.


    "Come on, drag it away!"


    The middle-aged Han Tianbing said coldly that someone came out immediately and dragged away the young man''s body.


    "How strong!"


    Many people feel awe stricken.


    This middle-aged Han Tianbing is not so good-looking. It looks ordinary, but its strength is amazing.


    At least he is also the peak of the emperor.


    "It''s said that when you first become a heavenly soldier, the heavenly palace will give you a reward and a piece of fortune. Everyone will have a great harvest and his strength will be improved rapidly. In addition, if you take part in various tasks in the heavenly army, you can get a lot of rewards and improve your strength rapidly."


    "Yes, the resources of Tiangong are undoubtedly the most abundant in the universe, and no race can match it!"


    "Look forward to it."


    At the same time, many people are talking in secret.


    The resources of Tiangong are so rich that it is hard to imagine. After training in Tiangong, the cultivation will be improved rapidly. This is also the reason why countless Tianjiao want to join Tiangong and become a heavenly soldier.Even among the top ten races, there are many top demons who will become heavenly soldiers.


    Because even the top ten races have far less resources than the heavenly palace.


    "Last but not least, if the Yin evil spirit is not obtained by yourself, bought by others, or even given by the elders, please leave now. The heavenly palace will not investigate it, but it will be found after registration. It will be a death penalty!"


    The middle-aged Han soldiers drink a lot.


    Many people are awe stricken, but no one left.


    In fact, this kind of people with a fluke heart, very few.


    Because there has been a lesson of blood sparkling in history, no one can cheat Tiangong, and those who want to muddle through with luck will have a bad end.


    Every time, this kind of lucky heart, in fact, very few, many times, is not.


    It''s a lucky discovery.


    The registration continued, and then, no one was found to muddle through.


    "Bone Demon, that kind of gate, can you find out that I am a forbidden body?"


    Lu Ming asks the Bone Demon secretly.


    Taboo is the enemy of the palace of heaven. If it is found, Lu Ming will be miserable. To be honest, he will go into the tiger''s den. Lu Ming is still a little nervous.


    Although Feihuang told him, it''s OK!


    "Don''t worry, the body of taboo can''t be seen from the surface. Even if it''s the force of taboo, it can''t be seen. On the surface, it''s no different from other divine powers!"


    "Unless someone who has been in contact with the force of taboo can feel it, so you can rest assured!"


    Bone Demon road.


    Lu Ming nods in secret and calms down a little.


    Soon, it was Lu Ming''s turn.


    "What''s the name, where it''s from, which faction?"


    A celestial soldier asked.


    "Muyun, Fengdu sword school from tiehaixingyu group!"


    Lu Ming replied.


    "Is he Mu Yun?"


    After hearing Lu Ming''s name, people around him were surprised and looked at Lu Ming curiously.


    Because of Ling Yuwei, Lu Ming has become a celebrity in the universe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3968

    Many people secretly look at Lu Ming, especially some young Tianjiao, and their eyes are full of intense hostility.


    Ling Yuwei is one of the 20 pearls in the universe, and also a princess of the elves. She pursues so many people, including the arrogance of countless gods.


    Now, the relationship between Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei has been made public. I don''t know how many people want to fight him.


    Lu Ming looks at his nose and his heart with his eyes. He looks indifferent.


    Can''t help, since Ling Yuwei this "fiancee" after, he expected to have this one.


    However, Lu Ming has always been fearless of other people''s challenges, and can''t avoid them. If you want to come, you can take it as an experience.


    However, Tianbing has no expression. It seems that he has never heard of Lu Ming''s name. He takes out a jade card and registers it.


    "I hope all the information you said is true. You should know that the heavenly palace will thoroughly investigate your identity and origin!"


    The heavenly soldier reminded me.


    "This is natural!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    That''s why he joined the Fengdu sword school.


    "The spirit of yin and evil spirit, take it out!"


    Another Tianbing road.


    Lu Ming takes out the spirit of Yin evil spirit. The other party checks it and puts it away.


    Then the former heavenly soldier gave the jade card to Lu Ming.


    "Enter the light door, pass the light door, then the next round of assessment can be carried out!"


    Tianbing road.


    Lu Ming takes the jade card, steps out, and enters the light door. The light door has no reaction. There is no response. This is regarded as passing.


    "You signed up successfully. Come with me."


    Behind the gate of light, there is another heavenly soldier, to Lu Mingdao.


    Lu Ming nods and follows the heavenly soldier towards the palace.


    Through the palace, behind the palace is a huge square.


    The square is very huge. At the moment, there are many people in the square.


    "Now you just sign up successfully. If you want to become a heavenly soldier, you still need to go through several rounds of assessment. Now I don''t know what the assessment is. You can wait here. When there is your assessment, someone will call you!"


    Tianbing road.


    Thank you very much


    Lu Ming holds his fist.


    Tianbing nods, then turns to leave. Lu Ming looks for a place, sits down and waits.


    Soon after, an old man in a white robe and a jade crown flew over.


    "Here comes the heavenly officer!"


    "It seems that someone has a mission again!"


    Someone whispered.


    Many people''s eyes fall on Tian Guan.


    Every time Tian Guan comes here, he will announce some people to take part in the examination.


    Not all people participate in the assessment, and the content of many people participating in the assessment is different.


    "Mengjia of Tiejia, Shenfei of feiyuan..."


    "Twelve of you, follow me to participate in the examination!"


    Tianguan road.


    At once, twelve men stepped out.


    Most of them are young people, but some of them are middle-aged or old people.


    With a wave of his hand, a ray of light rolled twelve people and left.


    In the city of dreamland, Tianguan and Tianbing can fly naturally.


    They can''t fly. How do they do it?


    This Tianguan took away 12 people. Before long, another Tianguan came and took away 12 people.


    In this way, a day official came and took a group of people.


    Not every time we take 12 people, sometimes 15 people, sometimes hundreds of people, the number is uncertain.


    Lu Ming probably understood that the assessment of the heavenly palace was divided into many tasks, and a group of people completed one task.


    Lu Ming waits at ease.


    In a flash, two days passed.


    People in the square come and go, walk again and again.


    Finally...


    "tiehaixingyu Fengdu sword sect Muyun, Ziying Zimeng..."


    "you 12, follow me to complete the assessment!"


    A white haired official announced.


    "It''s my turn at last!"


    Lu Ming smiles and steps out. In addition, eleven people step out.


    With a wave of his hand, the white haired Tian Guan rolled up Lu Ming and twelve of them broke away in one direction.


    On the way, Lu Ming looked at each other.


    Among them, there are seven young people, all in their twenties, men and women, and five others, three middle-aged men and two old men.


    "The accomplishments are not low!"


    Lu Ming looked at them secretly and found that their accomplishments were very high.


    In addition to him, the lowest one has the triple cultivation of the divine emperor. The highest one is an old man. The other party does not release his breath. He is not easy to estimate, but should be above the sixth level.Only he is the lowest in cultivation, and the emperor is one!


    Several other people, eyes have swept Lu Ming, but just a casual glance, did not care.


    Although the name of Mu Yun is very loud in the universe, the real strong man did not pay attention to him. After all, Lu Ming''s cultivation was the emperor.


    Now it seems that although Lu Ming has broken through the shenhuang, it is only the one who has just broken through the shenhuang. They are very human and naturally they don''t pay attention to a single emperor.


    The people looked at each other and silently remembered the others.


    Soon after, they came to a wormhole.


    They stepped into the wormhole, and the next moment, they were on a living planet.


    "Well, now announce your assessment tasks."


    Tianguan road.


    Everyone in the heart a Lin, began to listen attentively.


    "Here, for the Feiyun star domain group, the whole Feiyun star domain group is controlled by two cosmic forces, one is feixingzong and the other is yunyuege!"


    "However, Tiangong discovered that feixingzong did not respect Tiangong secretly and might associate with rebellious people. Therefore, your task is to help Yunyue Pavilion and destroy feixingzong!"


    Tianguan Road, eyes flash a wisp of cold kill.


    Everyone was awed.


    Their mission is to wipe out a powerful cosmic force.


    What''s more, what makes them even more confused is that the reason for killing feixingzong is that they don''t respect the heavenly palace secretly and associate with rebellious people.


    What is a rebel? Is not the universe completely controlled by the heavenly palace? Now it is the heavenly palace era, and the heavenly palace is supreme. How can there be rebellious people?


    It seems that there are many secrets in the universe!


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed and thoughts flashed through her heart.


    He knows some secrets. The heavenly palace is not without enemies. For example, the original life and soul heaven court, and the original dragon clan, especially Xie Nianqing''s previous family and Feihuang, seem to be hostile relations.


    Who is the rebellious person mentioned by Tianguan?


    Is it the Tang family behind Xie Nianqing? Or someone else?


    "Senior Tianguan, what is the strength of feixingzong and why is the strongest one cultivated?"


    An old man asked respectfully.


    "I know you have to ask, the strength of feixingzong is good, and its leader is the strong one of shenhuang Jiuchong. Under it, there are more than a dozen shenhuangbachong!"


    Tianguan road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3969

    Tianguan''s words made people''s faces change greatly.


    "A strong man with nine gods and emperors!"


    "There are as many as a dozen shenhuangbazhong!"


    Several people exclaimed.


    Other people''s facial expression, also does not look good, God Emperor eight heavy, God Emperor nine heavy, with their strength these people, can kill? Only Lu Ming, his face calm as usual.


    "It''s not for you to kill feixingzong and destroy feixingzong, but for you to assist Yunyue Pavilion and destroy feixingzong. The strength of Yunyue Pavilion is not much weaker than feixingzong, and there are also nine strong shenhuang masters!"


    Tianguan road.


    Then the people were relieved.


    The cloud moon Pavilion also has the God Emperor nine heavy existence, this is much easier.


    "The time given to you is one year. Within one year, you must complete the task. In addition, only two of you can pass the examination. Among them, the two who have made the most contribution and the best performance have passed the examination, and the others have been eliminated!"


    Tianguan announced again.


    The faces of the people changed wildly.


    Twelve people must destroy feixingzong within one year. Even if they do, only the two of them who have the best performance can complete the task.


    In this way, the difficulty of the task increases dramatically.


    They not only want to destroy the feixingzong, but also compete with each other.


    Twelve of them even looked at each other. Some of them showed their murderous intentions and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    "Well, now I''ll take you to Yunyue Pavilion."


    Then he took Lu Ming and twelve of them to break the void.


    The cultivation of Tianguan, the profound terror, at least beyond the existence of the God Emperor, with them 12 people, also can break the void and walk, soon after, they came to a huge planet outside.


    As soon as they arrived, a group of people flew out of the planet to welcome them.


    "Welcome the emissary of the heavenly palace!"


    A middle-aged man, leading a group of people, bowed.


    This middle-aged man, with rich breath, is the owner of Yunyue Pavilion and the existence of shenhuang jiuzhong.


    However, the existence of the emperor Jiuchong, in front of the heavenly officials, is respectful and submissive like a dog.


    Tianguan had no expression, and said: "these twelve people, you take them, will help you to destroy the flying star clan!"


    "Yes


    Cloud rain Pavilion Lord respectfully said.


    Tian Guan nodded, turned and stepped out. The void was filled with ripples. His figure had disappeared.


    "All of you, come with me, stay here and discuss the matter of dealing with feixingzong some other day."


    Yunyue pavilion main road, of course, will not be so respectful to the heavenly officer, but it is still polite.


    They followed the master of cloud moon Pavilion and others, entered the stars below, came to a palace and stayed temporarily.


    Br >


    in the hall of the moon!


    Yunyue Pavilion master, as well as some other high-level Yunyue Pavilion, gathered together for discussion.


    "There are only twelve people sent by the heavenly palace, and the one with the highest cultivation is shenhuang Qizhong. There are three shenhuang, four shenhuang and five shenhuang, and even one shenhuang. These hands are of no use at all. How can we wipe out the feixingzong?"


    "That''s right. I''m afraid that this kind of manpower is not an opponent of shenhuang''s eightfold. It''s not helpful at all. During this period of time, we have fallen behind in fighting with feixingzong!"


    Many people in Yunyue pavilion are complaining.


    "Don''t underestimate these people!"


    Cloud month attic master a wave, all quiet down.


    "At this time, it is the time for the heavenly palace to recruit heavenly soldiers. These people should have signed up for the examination of heavenly soldiers!"


    Cloud moon Pavilion Lord continued.


    "Cabinet master, do you mean that there is a supreme pride in this?"


    There is humanity.


    "Yes, those who sign up for the Tianbing examination are not weak. Even those who are older and have strong fighting power can not be regarded as cultivation. Since the heavenly palace sent them here, they must think that there is someone who can help us eliminate feixingzong, otherwise they will not be sent here!"


    "The people sent by the heavenly palace are very particular about them."


    "Don''t neglect any of the twelve."


    Cloud moon pavilion main road.


    "Yes


    They should have nodded.


    ...


    living in Yunyue Pavilion, Lu Ming first took out some magic weapons and threw them to the ball.


    The center of the ball has a big appetite. Every once in a while, you have to eat a batch of magic soldiers or high-grade metal materials.


    After feeding the ball, Lu Ming sat cross legged and practiced wholeheartedly.


    He had just broken through the divine emperor, and he had to seize the time to stabilize his cultivation.


    One day passed quickly.


    The next day they went to the cabinet."Gentlemen, the strength of our cloud moon Pavilion and feixingzong are roughly the same. In terms of high-end combat power, we are slightly weaker than the other side. However, I believe that with your help, we can soon wipe out feixingzong!"


    Cloud moon pavilion main road.


    People nodded at will, knowing that this is the scene words of the cloud sea moon Pavilion master.


    Sure enough, the master of Yunyue Pavilion continued: "the main battlefield of Yunyue Pavilion and feixingzong is in Feiyun continent, which is a continent suspended in the void. However, it is not the time for a decisive battle. We should first seize several important planets of feixingzong, and there are wormholes in these places. As long as we seize these places, the flexibility of the other side will be greatly weakened In the land of Feiyun, kill each other in one fell swoop! "


    " please let me know if you have any plans! "


    Among the twelve, an old man said that he had the seven fold cultivation of the emperor, which was obviously the highest among the twelve of Lu Ming.


    "Well, I''m going to separate the twelve of you and go to these important places respectively, and cooperate with my cloud moon pavilion to seize these places!"


    Cloud moon pavilion main road.


    People nodded to show that they had no opinion.


    Soon, the leader of the cloud moon Pavilion divided them into six groups of 12 people in two and went to six different places.


    Lu Ming and a young man in a blue robe are divided into a group.


    The young man glanced at Lu Ming lightly and did not put Lu Ming in his heart.


    On the contrary, Lu Ming and he are in a group. The credit is certain but his, and Lu Ming can''t rob him.


    He has heard of the name of "Muyun". Although Muyun is a top demon, he is not weak. Moreover, his cultivation has reached the peak of the divine emperor''s quadruple. His fighting power is enough to fight against the common five fold divine emperor. Lu Ming is only one of the emperor''s most important evils. How could he pay attention to it.


    After the division, naturally someone will take them off.


    The place Lu Ming and they are going to is a place called kundongxing.


    Here, a large army is stationed in the cloud moon Pavilion.


    Through the wormhole, Lu Ming and blue robed youth arrived at kundongxing.


    On the way, Lu Ming already knew the young man''s name, Xu Yi, from the Tianying clan. The Tianying clan ranked 137th in the Honghuang wanzu list, and was a big family.


    Xu Yi, also known as Tianjiao of the Tianying clan, is very talented and can fight across levels in shenhuang state.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3970

    As soon as Lu Ming and Xu Yi arrived at kundongxing, they saw a general in battle armour, with a large army, meeting them up and ushering them into an army camp.


    "Brother Xu, please take your seat!"


    The general in armor, named brother Hao, was very polite to Xu Yi and welcomed him to his seat. However, he was quite indifferent to Lu Ming.


    Xu Yi, with the four peaks of cultivation, and looks very young. He is absolutely a proud figure. Such a figure will be very beneficial to their battle situation of kundongxing.


    However, Lu Mingcai is only a great emperor. In their opinion, it is a dispensable existence and has no effect on the war situation of kundongxing.


    He didn''t understand why the heavenly palace sent a person from the imperial palace to come here. It was a hindrance.


    Of course, these doubts and dissatisfaction can only be held in his heart and dare not say it, but he can''t help but show it from his actions. For example, he has no enthusiasm for Lu Ming and is relatively indifferent.


    Lu Ming naturally sees it, but he doesn''t pay attention to it. He sits down and drinks.


    "General Hao Ge, what is the situation in kundongxing now?"


    Xu Yi sat at the top of the table and asked. Then a beautiful maid poured him some wine.


    "Now, the east of kundong star is occupied by our cloud moon Pavilion, and the west is occupied by feixingzong. However, the most important wormhole is in the west, in the hands of feixingzong, we have attacked several times, but none of them has come down!"


    Hogo road.


    "What''s the other player''s master?"


    Xu Yi asked.


    "The other side has two masters with five peaks of shenhuang, whose strength is very strong. On our side, there are only two shenhuang five peaks, so we can''t take advantage of them!"


    "Other masters are trapped in various battlefields, especially on the Feiyun continent. It''s hard to get them out!"


    Hogo road.


    "Only the five peaks of the emperor, that''s easy to say!"


    After hearing this, Xu Yi showed a confident look.


    Brother Hao''s eyes brightened and said, "is there any way for master Xu Yi to do it?"


    "Of course, if it''s only the five peaks of the emperor, with my fighting power, I can fight with him!"


    Xu Yi said haughtily.


    Brother Hao immediately expressed his exclamation and said, "master Xu Yi is only the fourth emperor, but he can compete with the fifth emperor. What a proud man


    "Ha ha, I dare not, dare not, of course, this is not enough. I have a kind of secret treasure, which can seriously damage the existence of shenhuang wuchong. Then, I will kill shenhuang wuchong, just like killing chicken!"


    Xu Yi said he didn''t dare, but his face was smug. At the same time, he said that he had a card. It was a one-time killing device, which could be used to severely damage the five masters of the emperor.


    Hearing this, the smile on Hogo''s face was even stronger.


    On the edge, other people are also flattering Xu Yi!


    From the beginning to the end, they ignored Lu Ming.


    A God Emperor is heavy, can''t play a role at all, moreover, is doomed not to become the heavenly soldier, why should they care?


    "At this time, the timing of the attack is not right. We wait for the order of the Lord. As long as the Lord orders, we will attack immediately and take the whole kundong star in one fell swoop!"


    Hogo road.


    Xu Yi nodded and ended the talks.


    Lu Ming did not interrupt, sitting on the side, slowly tasting the wine.


    To tell you the truth, this wine is really good. Lu Ming couldn''t help drinking more.


    Hao Ge and others are even more disdainful of Lu Ming. They think that Lu Ming has self-knowledge and knows that his strength is low, so he has not expressed any opinions.


    At the end of the talks, Lu Ming returns to the place where she lives and sits in the room with a bone bead in her hand.


    This bone bead is just the container for the bone devil to seal Dagu secret arts and other magic arts.


    Before, Lu Ming was always in a hurry, so he didn''t open it. Now he is free and just opens it.


    According to the instructions of the bone demon, Lu Ming enters the bone beads with special runes. Soon, the beads emit dazzling brilliance, and then pieces of jade runes fly out of them.


    There are at least a few hundred jade runes in a series, most of them are black ones, but one of them is black gold, which is very eye-catching.


    Lu Ming grabs the black and gold jade talisman, and his spiritual consciousness sinks into it.


    "One of the three thousand ancient secret arts, the great magic sword skill!"


    Lu Ming whispered, but to be honest, she was a little disappointed.


    The great magic sword is also a kind of attack and cutting secret skill. But Lu Ming has already had the great fragmentation skill and the great spirit wind skill. If you have another one, it will not be obvious to him.


    However, cultivation still needs to be practiced. No matter what kind of secret arts, Lu Ming must practice, which is to lay the foundation for the future road.


    However, it is not so easy to cultivate the ancient secret arts successfully. Lu Ming plans to find a chance to practice later.


    Lu Ming wrote down the magic sword technique, and then looked at other secret arts.There are more than 300 kinds of magic arts.


    Moreover, Lu Ming had less magic arts before. Therefore, there were 300 kinds of magic arts that Lu Ming had never practiced. Lu Ming was so happy that he collected all of them and practiced them when he was free.


    After collecting them, Lu Ming took out some fairy wood hearts and began to absorb them.


    In a flash, a month passed.


    After a month''s practice, Lu Ming''s state of mind is completely stable and firmly rooted in the emperor''s weight.


    "Compared with the time when the breakthrough was just made, the strength has been increased by 50%."


    Lu Ming smiles.


    At the time of Yinkeng magic mountain, he had just broken through when fighting with the nine spirits of Yin. His realm was not stable and his strength had not reached the peak.


    Now, his realm is completely stable and his strength has reached the peak, which is 50% stronger than when he was in Yinkeng magic mountain.


    Now, he is confident that he will not be so embarrassed against the Yin nine spirits at that time. He alone is enough to fight against each other, and he does not need to join hands to fight God Yuanwen.


    The realm is stable, and Lu Ming plans to start practicing the magic arts. However, at this time, Lu Ming receives the news from brother Hao that they are going to attack.


    The secret arts can only be practiced later. Lu Ming leaves the place where she lives and goes with Xu Yi to the military camp and sets out with the army.


    "This time, with the help of the heavenly palace emissary, we will certainly be able to wipe out the flying star sect. Now, let''s go and take kundong star!"


    Brother Howe was drinking.


    "Win


    At least 100000 troops roared.


    Shua Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua.


    They were very fast and soon came to the west of kundongxi.


    However, there is a strong divine light in front of us, illuminating the starry sky.


    Ahead, there is a large army, blocking their way.


    This army, of course, is the big army of feixingzong. They have already known the news that yunyuege is going to attack, and they are ready to defend in advance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3971

    Feixingzong''s army, neatly lined up, overwhelming, momentum like a rainbow.


    The number should be more than 100000.


    The armies of the two sides had not yet met each other, and with terrible momentum, they collided with each other in advance.


    Boom!


    The void is shaking violently, a terrible space crack spreads towards the starry sky, as if the universe starry sky, appeared a ferocious big mouth.


    "Kill, kill feixingzong!"


    HAOGE roared and took the lead, and rushed to the army of feixingzong.


    "Kill!"


    The army of yunyuege also roared in unison, killing the army of feixingzong. All kinds of divine lights were shining and all kinds of magic soldiers were flying. Finally, they turned into a terrible attack force and rushed to the army of feixingzong.


    However, in the army of feixingzong, there were also various attacks, which collided with the attacks of yunyuege army.


    After the dense roar, the distance between the two sides was narrowed, and they formally collided. Suddenly, screams bullied each other. At least hundreds of people were killed and bloodstained in the sky when the two armies collided.


    "Kill!"


    It''s very sharp and bright.


    Xu Yi burst out a dazzling light. In front of him, three magic swords were suspended.


    These three swords look like eagle feathers.


    In fact, it is. It is refined from the feathers of the Tianying clan. It is extremely sharp.


    Each time they flash, several people are pierced or split in two by the divine sword.


    As soon as Xu Yi rushed past, he killed dozens of masters of feixingzong. No matter under the emperor, or the emperor''s first, second, or third, they were useless and were directly killed by the second.


    The performance is so brilliant that it is naturally targeted by the strong man of feixingzong.


    "Boy, die!"


    Feixingzong, an expert of shenhuang quadruple, has a close eye on Xu Yi and killed him.


    The man was covered with starlight all over his body. When he waved, the stars turned into swords and fell from the sky and stabbed Xu Yi''s head.


    "Looking for death!"


    Xu Yi sneers at him. As soon as he wields the control sword, the opponent''s Starlight sword is directly broken. Then, his three battle swords fly out quickly, as if penetrating the void. In an instant, he killed the four masters of feixingzong God Emperor.


    The master of feixingzong was shocked and quickly used all kinds of means to resist, but it was all in vain.


    Poof!


    Xu Yi''s sword directly penetrates all his defenses. There are three transparent holes in his chest and eyebrows.


    Flying star emperor four masters, directly fell.


    "Great!"


    Around, people in Yunyue Pavilion saw that Xu Yi was so strong. The strong one at the same level killed him directly. His morale was suddenly shocked. He cried out and killed him crazily.


    He was excited to see this scene.


    Xu Yi''s fighting power is really strong. It should be right to say that he can fight across levels.


    At the moment, Lu Ming''s performance is not urgent and slow. He follows the army forward, which is not brilliant.


    "General Hogo, I''ll help you!"


    Xu Yi is full of vigour and rushes towards brother Hao.


    At the moment, HAOGE is fighting with feixingzong, a general at the top of his five peaks.


    Soldiers to soldiers, generals to generals!


    The strength of the two men is equal, and the battle is inseparable.


    When he saw Xu Yi kill him, brother Hao was overjoyed.


    Whew! Whew!


    Xu Yi wiped away three battle swords and went to kill the general of feixingzong fiercely.


    The general of feixingzong used a shining sword. After a fierce drink, he broke out in succession and collided with Xu Yi''s three magic swords.


    Dangdang!


    The fierce collision broke out, and the momentum overflowed. The figures of general feixingzong and Xu Yi all retreated.


    Equal share!


    Around, whether it is cloud moon pavilion or feixingzong people, are shocked.


    Shenhuangjing, each heavy gap, how huge, extremely difficult to cross the level to fight.


    Xu Yi, on the other hand, was able to make a tie with a hundred battle generals at the top of the five levels of the divine emperor by virtue of the four levels of the divine emperor. When did they see such a monster Tianjiao?


    One by one, they were astonished.


    Hao elder brother first reacts to come over, in the heart is ecstatic, roars, killed to fly star Zong general.


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Xu Yi also made a move, and joined hands with brother Hao. The general feixingzong who killed him suddenly retreated. He had only the power to parry, but not the power to fight back.


    The existence of another God Emperor wuchong of feixingzong was entangled by a shenhuang wuchong in Yunyu Pavilion, so he couldn''t get away from it.


    It seems that the situation is not good for feixingzong.


    Boom!


    At this time, in feixingzong, a big man in battle armour suddenly breathed. Originally, there was only shenhuang quadruple, but suddenly promoted to shenhuang wuchong.He was holding a long gun, like a flash of light, pierced through.


    The battle with him is the cloud moon Pavilion, a divine emperor four, suddenly shocked and quickly dodged.


    However, there is a big difference in shenhuangjing, that is, comprehensive suppression, without any comparability.


    Poof!


    Yunyuege, the divine emperor, was directly assassinated with a single shot. Then the man turned into a rainbow light and rushed to Xu Yi. Xu Yi had to give up general feixingzong and fight against the other side.


    "How can you... Still have the existence of the five gods?"


    Brother Howe was shocked.


    Nowadays, feixingzong and yunyuege are all in a state of containment in various battlefields. It is difficult for either side to draw out the experts. How can the other side suddenly have a strong one with five levels of divine emperor?


    Is there something wrong with the battlefield?


    "They, of course, come from the land of Feiyun. They are waiting to hang your big fish!"


    General feixingzong sneered.


    Boom!


    At this time, there was a strong breath in feixingzong. Suddenly, there was a strong spirit in feixingzong. It turned out that there was a strong man in the five aspects of the emperor, and killed Xu Yi.


    "It''s over


    At the moment, the army of cloud moon Pavilion, a pale face.


    The other side in the army, actually hide so many masters.


    More than they expected, there were two more powerful five.


    This kind of combat power is enough to subvert the war situation.


    Are they going to be defeated?


    "Looking for death!"


    At the moment, Xu Yi drinks coldly, and his eyes show a cold color. At the same time, there are two black beads in his hand. Inside these two beads, there are a continuous ray of thunder shining.


    "I didn''t want to use it. Since you want to die, I will help you!"


    Xu Yi spoke indifferently and then threw out the two beads.


    Boom!


    Two beads burst open, from which burst out infinite lightning, all of a sudden two gods four masters submerged.


    Around, there are also some other masters, submerged by lightning, even screams are not issued, directly into ashes.


    When the lightning disappeared, the two figures suddenly retreated, their bodies were broken and tattered, and their breath was extremely depressed.


    It''s the two flying star sect''s emperor wuchong. At the moment, they have been severely damaged and their breath is extremely depressed.


    Howe and others were overjoyed.


    Before that, Xu Yi said that he had a killing weapon, which could seriously damage the existence of the five peaks of the divine emperor. It was indeed true.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3972

    "Kill!"


    After killing two masters of the other side, Xu Huangyi''s five heavy swords were killed.


    "Help


    Two shenhuang wuchong masters screamed in horror.


    "No one can save you!"


    Xu Yi sneered.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    As soon as Xu Yi''s voice fell, a roar came out of feixingzong immediately. Then, there were several horrible breath rising.


    A total of three breath, very terrible, breath together, immediately there are a few lights, across the air to kill Xu Yi.


    "This is... Emperor six!"


    Shocked, Xu Yi controls three magic swords and flies out, colliding with the three divine lights.


    There were three fierce roars. Although the three divine lights were blocked, Xu Yi''s three magic swords were also beaten dim and flew out. I don''t know where they went.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    In feixingzong, three big figures rushed out and were covered with starlight.


    "Shenhuang Liuzhong..."


    brother Hao roared in horror.


    In the other side''s camp, there are not only the existence of shenhuang wuchong, but also three powerful ones hidden in the dark.


    It''s over!


    At this moment, they can only place their hope on Xu Yi, hoping that Xu Yi can create miracles and save the war.


    Otherwise, today, they will be in danger of so many armies in Yunyue Pavilion.


    Looking at the three powerful men of shenhuang and Liuchong rushing to him, Xu Yi''s face is also very ugly.


    He gritted his teeth and took out five black beads from the storage ring.


    He had only seven Taiji thunder beads in total. He used two of them before, leaving only five. He took out all the remaining five Taiji thunder beads, hoping to seriously destroy the existence of the sixth emperor of feixingzong.


    With a wave of his hand, he threw all five Taiji thunder beads out.


    Five successive roars and five Taiji thunder beads burst, enveloping three gods, six heavy, and hundreds of feixingzong people.


    Including the two devastated emperor wuchong.


    Infinite lightning filled, those who were shrouded in the flying star sect were instantly reduced to ashes.


    However, there are three figures, out of the scope of those lightning.


    It is the existence of the three shenhuangliuchong. The light on the three people''s bodies is much dimmer, and there are several places on their bodies that are obviously injured by Taiji thunder beads.


    However, the injury was not serious.


    Taiji Leizhu, which can seriously injure shenhuang Wuzhong, is not the strong one of shenhuang sixong.


    However, in addition to the strong one of the emperor six survived, those who were shrouded in thunder, including the existence of the two shenhuang wuchong, died.


    This makes three shenhuang six heavy masters angry.


    "Kill that boy!"


    "That boy, you must die!"


    "Kill!"


    The existence of the three shenhuang Liuchong was furious and killed Xu Yi one after another.


    Xu Yi''s face changed wildly, showing the color of fear. He turned and ran away.


    His strength, indeed, can compete with the shenhuang wuchong masters, but when he meets the shenhuang sixong, he will surely die, and even be killed by seconds, not to mention the three shenhuang sixong.


    He stretched out a pair of wings behind his back, flapping wildly, and ran away.


    However, his speed is still not as fast as the powerful one of shenhuang''s six heavy, which has been slowly narrowed.


    "Block, I command you, stop them for me!"


    Xu Yi rushes into the army of Yunyue Pavilion and shouts at the people of Yunyue Pavilion.


    However, cloud moon Pavilion people, where dare to block the existence of God Emperor six, that is not to seek death.


    Therefore, cloud moon Pavilion people, have to avoid both sides.


    "Damn it!"


    Xu Yi was very angry. His hands turned into two Eagle claws. When he caught several people in the cloud moon Pavilion, he immediately threw them to the existence of the three emperors of feixingzong. The purpose was to delay the other party''s time and give him a chance to escape.


    Those who were thrown out of the cloud moon Pavilion, sent out a scream of panic, and then were blown to pieces by the three powerful men.


    Xu Yi''s crazy hand, constantly throwing the cloud moon pavilion to the three masters of feixingzong. In a flash, he threw out hundreds of people and all died in the hands of the three masters of feixingzong.


    "How could that happen?"


    Brother Howe and others look ugly.


    The good feeling created by Xu Yi before has disappeared.


    In order to survive, he even sacrificed his teammates. Such behavior is really despicable.


    At the moment, they only have a bad impression on Xu Yi, and no longer have a good one.


    Where Xu Yi passed, none of the people from Yunyue Pavilion escaped. Of course, there was another person who did not escape, that is Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming has been following the army, fighting forward, and there is no particularly brilliant performance.He is not a person who likes performance. Since Xu Yi likes performance, let him perform.


    At this moment, Xu Yi rushes to Lu Ming, his eyes flashed ferocious color, and he roared: "boy, go over and block them. Even if you are dead, you should block them for me!"


    At the same time, his sharp claws have grasped Lu Ming''s shoulder and swung backward, trying to throw Lu Ming to the three masters of feixingzong.


    But, still!


    Xu Yi felt that he had grasped a planet and couldn''t shake it at all. On the contrary, he almost broke his arm because of too much force.


    "Get out of here, boy! "


    Xu Yi roared again and tried to throw Lu Ming out, but he did not move.


    Xu Yi is stunned and looks at Lu Ming strangely. Lu Ming is looking at him coldly.


    "If you don''t come to annoy me, I didn''t want to bird you, but you just want to offend me. That''s all you have to do!"


    Lu Ming opened his mouth coldly. Then he stretched out his hand and pressed Xu Yi''s face. The palm of his hand suddenly shook. Xu Yi''s body flew backward and flew to the three powerful figures of feixingzong.


    "Ah


    Xu Yi screams out in horror, trying to stabilize his figure. However, he finds that his body shape is not stable at all. The power of Lu Ming''s explosion is too strong.


    How can such a powerful force break out?


    "Kill!"


    At the moment, the existence of the three flying star sect gods and emperors has been killed. Three attacks fall on Xu Yi. Xu Yi sends out an unwilling and shrill scream, and he is beaten by the three attacks, and his body and spirit are destroyed.


    "This boy is a little strange. Kill him first!"


    After killing Xu Yi, feixingzong, a great man with six levels of divine emperor, takes an eye on Lu Ming and walks under the starlight. In an instant, he kills Lu Ming in front of him. A fist full of starlight blasts at Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming is also very direct, the same blow out, to the opponent''s fist.


    He has just broken through the divine realm and is trying to test his fighting power.


    A thunderous roar swept all directions, and then, the stars broke, and a figure retreated violently.


    He is the master of the shenhuang Liuchong of feixingzong. His fist is dripping with blood, and his skeleton is cracked by Lu Ming''s fist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3973

    In all directions, those who saw this scene were stunned.


    Especially the people from Yunyue Pavilion, such as Hao Ge and others.


    "How could this... This... Be possible?"


    Brother Hao and others are staring at him.


    Lu Ming, just a shenhuang one heavy, actually a boxing back a shenhuang six heavy master, but also was injured.


    Are they hallucinating?


    Or dreaming?


    At the same time, the three gods of feixingzong were also extremely shocked, and their hearts were in turmoil.


    They have never heard of the emperor''s six injuries caused by a boxing.


    "This boy is strange. Let''s join hands and kill him!"


    The wounded emperor was six heavy, his eyes were very dignified, and his body was covered with divine light again.


    "Kill!"


    The other two shenhuang Liuchong also drank a lot. The three masters united and killed Lu Ming.


    "Come on


    Lu Ming''s eyes are bright and bright, and his eyes are full of excitement. As soon as she steps, she is like a mountain and rushes to each other.


    He also exerted all his strength, and the formula of war triggered six times the fighting power.


    With Lu Ming''s continuous cultivation, the success rate of six times of combat power triggered by the formula of war character is also getting higher and higher. Now, the success rate of six times of combat power triggered by Lu Ming is already within one tenth.


    Boom!


    The four masters collided with each other in an instant. At the moment of collision, they shot quickly and fought dozens of moves in an instant.


    The fierce momentum swept across all directions, and no one could stand on this area. Even if the five strong men of the emperor approached, they would be hanged in an instant.


    In all directions, everyone was confused.


    In particular, Hao Ge and others, a mouth open has been unable to close.


    Lu Ming, shenhuang Yizhong, can fight three shenhuang six masters at the same time. This is a full span of five levels. This is the five levels of shenhuangjing.


    Before, Xu Yi crossed a level, they were all amazed.


    But now, it''s across five levels, and they''re all confused.


    In fact, this is the real monster Tianjiao!


    This is the idea of all cloud moon Pavilion people at the moment.


    As they all know, they''ve lost their eyes before, and the dog''s eyes look down on others.


    I thought Xu Yi was king and Lu Ming was bronze.


    Facts have proved that Lu Ming is the king, while Xu Yi is bronze.


    In a twinkling of an eye, there are more than ten moves. The body of the three shenhuang six heavy masters of feixingzong suddenly retreated, their faces were very ugly, and the corners of their mouths overflowed with blood.


    With the joint efforts of three people, Lu Ming was not the opponent, and fell into the downwind.


    The shock of the three of them is indescribable.


    "Is that what I am fighting for now?"


    Lu Ming murmured, very satisfied with the current combat power.


    Now he doesn''t need other big killers. He can kill the existence of shenhuang Liuchong by relying on his own strength.


    Yes, he''s just that horrible right now.


    It can kill enemies across five levels.


    Yin Jiuling, a candidate of the universe''s Tianjiao list, can cross four levels of war. Lu Ming is much stronger than Yin Jiuling, which is the terror of taboo.


    The vast universe, countless Tianjiao, this is the peak!


    "It''s time to end it!"


    Lu Ming murmured, and his body burst out. At the same time, four stone beads flew out of his wrist.


    It''s a gravity bead!


    At the quasi imperial level, Lu Ming could only control three gravity beads. After breaking through the shenhuang realm, Lu Ming was able to control four gravity beads.


    The gravity of four gravity beads is ten times stronger than that of three.


    Hum!


    The gravity of terror shrouded the three gods of feixingzong.


    Feixingzong''s three deities and six levels of existence, his face changed wildly, and he felt oppressed by numerous mountains.


    "No, let''s go!"


    "Back!"


    Feixingzong, three masters of shenhuang Liuchong, retreated back without hesitation.


    They know very well that when Lu Ming didn''t use such treasures, they were no longer rivals. Now that Lu Ming has taken out this treasure that can explode the terrible gravity, they are definitely not rivals. They are definitely dead end.


    However, they are shrouded by the gravity of the gravity bead, and their speed is slow for unknown times. Lu Ming catches up with one of them with a flash of body shape. He attacks violently and goes towards the man.


    Under the cover of gravity, the other two shenhuang six masters, even if they want to rescue, are too late.


    Ah!


    A scream, that God Emperor six heavy master, by Lu Ming smashed half of the body, he crazy outbreak, want to escape, but useless.


    Boom!


    The fierce and destructive momentum swept out, and the master of shenhuang six times screamed, his body was split, and he was completely killed by Lu Ming.After killing this person, Lu Ming kills another person.


    With the help of the four gravity beads, Lu Ming has the absolute advantage. The other two shenhuang Liuzhong masters, though they try their best, are still useless. One by one, they are killed by Lu Ming.


    "Run away!"


    After the three masters of shenhuang Liuchong were killed, the army of yunyuege was completely destroyed. They were defeated like a mountain and ran back.


    "Kill!"


    "Destroy feixingzong!"


    HAOGE and others finally woke up like a dream, roared and led the army to pursue and kill.


    Lu Ming steps out, a few flashes, into the feixingzong army, each time, there is a shenhuang triple existence is killed.


    Lu Ming''s moves are all above the three levels of the emperor, and those below the three levels of the emperor are too lazy to do so.


    This is enough to reverse the situation.


    More than three shenhuang are killed by Lu Ming. Feixingzong''s army has been unable to fight against the army of yunyuege. They are being chased and killed continuously. I don''t know how many casualties have been caused along the way.


    After several hours of pursuing and killing, the army of feixingzong was almost slaughtered, and a few escaped.


    The whole kundong star is controlled by the cloud moon Pavilion, and the wormhole is also occupied by the cloud moon Pavilion.


    This is a great victory!


    In the barracks, Hao Ge and other senior military officers are respectful in front of Lu Ming, and their heads should be lowered to the bottom of their stomachs.


    "Mr. Muyun is really an outstanding man, and he has the demeanor of a legendary king!"


    "It''s really eye opening today. If it hadn''t been for my green eyes, I wouldn''t believe there would be such outstanding heroes as Muyun in the world!"


    "Here, I''d like to propose a toast to Mr. Muyun!"


    Hao Ge and others flatter Lu Ming as much as they can.


    In their opinion, it is certain that Lu Ming, such an incredible monster, will join the heavenly palace. Even in the future, he will be able to be a high-level figure and become a overlord. Naturally, they will have to flatter.


    "You are welcome."


    Lu Ming''s face is always calm. She raises her glass and responds faintly.


    After three rounds of drinking, Lu Ming said goodbye!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the mission of kundongxing has been completed. Now I want to return to the headquarters of yunyuege and wait for the next big war!"


    With that, Lu Ming gets up and leaves.


    After some time, Lu Ming returned to the cloud moon Pavilion headquarters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3974

    Back at the headquarters of yunyuege, Lu Ming finds that all the other people who took part in the assessment have come back.


    All completed the task, ready to go to Feiyun continent, and feixingzong launched a decisive battle.


    However, the number of people, less!


    A total of twelve of them have come. Now, with Lu Ming, there are only eight left.


    When others see Lu Ming coming back alone, they all look strange.


    Obviously, they are all surprised. Xu Yi, who has a stronger cultivation, has not come back. Instead, Lu Ming, who is only one of the gods, has come back.


    But they did not ask, and they did not know what they were thinking.


    Yunyue cabinet master decided to go to Feiyun continent three days later to fight with feixingzong and destroy feixingzong in one fell swoop.


    ...


    the moonlight is like water, and the stars are dotted. It''s late at night!


    In the room, Lu Ming, who is practicing, suddenly opens his eyes, and his eyes burst out with bright brilliance.


    I saw that in his room, there were wisps of blood seeping through the cracks in the walls around the corner. It seemed that it was alive, and rushed towards Lu Ming.


    "Can''t anyone help it at last?"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    He knew for a long time that the twelve of them would kill each other.


    Twelve people, only two people with the highest credit can pass the examination.


    How to ensure that their credit is the highest, of course, all other people are dead, which is the safest way.


    Therefore, there were twelve people, but now there are eight people left.


    But it is obviously not enough. There are still too many people. Some people are going to fight against Lu Ming.


    Whew! Whew!


    All of a sudden, the blood, into a bloody arrow, toward Lu Ming shot away.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming snorted coldly, waved his hand, and burst out like a wave of water. All these bloody arrows collapsed.


    With a flash of body shape, Lu Ming has already appeared outside the room.


    Outside the room, there was a yard. At the moment, a young man with red hair was standing in the yard.


    "Xuechuan!"


    Lu Ming cold channel.


    This man, from the great race of the universe, sub blood.


    It is said that there is a strong relationship between the blood clan and the sub blood group. It is said that the blood group is composed of impure blood group.


    However, it is said that he once fought fiercely against the existence of shenhuang Liuchong and survived. It is said that he could almost cross two levels of war.


    In shenhuangjing, it can span two levels. Even if it is placed in the boundless pride of the whole universe, it is considered as the top demon.


    "I didn''t expect that you could take my move without dying. It seems that I underestimated you!"


    Xuechuan sneered, his face was very gloomy.


    "You don''t know, Dong Xing!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "What about kundongxing?" Xuechuan was slightly stunned.


    Lu Ming understood that, what happened in kundong star, brother Hao would definitely report it to the leader of the cloud moon Pavilion, but there was no need to tell Lu Ming about them.


    Therefore, the other examiners did not know Lu Ming''s great power in kundong star.


    "It''s nothing. I''m just curious. I''m just one of the emperor''s accomplishments. I shouldn''t be a threat to you. Why are you the first to kill me?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    On the face of it, it is impossible to complete the assessment with Lu Ming''s accomplishments.


    However, the remaining eight people, Xuechuan was the first to kill him, which made him feel strange.


    "Anyway, if you are going to die, I will let you die to understand. First, I instinctively feel that your blood is very good to drink. Drinking your blood may greatly increase my skill!"


    "Second, as long as the living people are uncertain factors, I will eliminate them one by one. You are the first one!"


    Blood Chuan sneers a way, expression some ferocious.


    "Your luck is really bad, you should choose someone else''s, so that you can live a long time!"


    Lu Ming shook his head as if sighing.


    "Ridiculous, don''t talk nonsense, die for me!"


    Xuechuan drinks coldly. His whole body is covered with blood light, and then turns into a bloody sword light, and he cuts away towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming waved his hand and four gravity beads flew out.


    He was too lazy to talk nonsense with the other party. He directly used the gravity beads. The power of four gravity beads completely covered the courtyard. The strong gravity pressed on Xuechuan.


    Xuechuan''s body was shocked, and the blood light on his body almost collapsed.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming gives a hand, triggers five times the combat power of the battle word formula, and operates the great spirit wind skill and the big fragmentation skill. His hand is like a knife, and he cuts it.


    Poof!


    Blood splashed all over the place, and Xuechuan''s body was torn apart. Those who had died could not die any more.


    One move, just one move, Xuechuan was killed by Lu Ming.Xuechuan''s combat power is just equivalent to the shenhuang''s six. After Lu Ming uses the gravity bead, he is caught off guard and is killed by Lu Ming.


    As soon as the palm of the hand grabs, Xuechuan''s storage ring flies out and is collected by Lu Ming. Then a flame condenses and burns Xuechuan''s body into ashes.


    "Ha ha, are you all watching and pretending to be stupid?"


    Lu Ming glanced around with a faint smile.


    The other people who took part in the assessment lived nearby. Lu Ming didn''t believe what had happened just now. These people didn''t find out.


    However, these people did not move at all. They were obviously holding the idea of sitting on the mountain to watch the tiger fight and reap the benefits of fishing.


    Anyway, whether Lu Ming died or Xuechuan died, it was good for them.


    It''s just that these people are a little shocked at the moment.


    "Xuechuan was killed


    "I didn''t expect that the strength of Muyun was so terrible. With the help of the power of treasure, he killed Xuechuan, which was as powerful as the emperor''s six. Although he relied on the power of treasure, it was extremely terrifying."


    "What a terrible strength. It seems that everyone underestimates him!"


    "With my strength, how can I win the top two?"


    Thoughts rose up in these people''s hearts. Some looked grave, some shook their heads and sighed, while others showed their murderous intentions.


    Lu Ming sneers. If these people don''t come to annoy him, they will be fine. If they come to provoke him, they will find their own death.


    A flash, Lu Ming back to the room, and then take out a magic trick, practice up.


    Now he is practicing ordinary secret arts at a very fast speed. As long as a short period of time, he can understand a common secret skill successfully, turn it into a secret rune, and integrate it into a cell.


    A variety of magic arts, into the secret runes, into Lu Ming''s cells, Lu Ming''s control of the secret arts, also gradually more.


    That night, it was calm!


    The next day during the day, it was still very calm, until the next night, Lu Ming felt that there was someone in the yard outside his door!


    "Who!"


    Lu Ming opened his mouth coldly, and a ray of cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Brother Muyun, it''s me, mingyuesheng!"


    A clear voice rang out.


    "It''s him!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Mingyuesheng is a top demon of the moonlight clan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3975

    The moonlight clan ranks 24 in the Honghuang wanzu list, which can be said to be the top class clan. At present, its strength is stronger than that of the elves.


    The people of the moonlight clan are known as the incarnation of the moonlight, and mingyuesheng is the top demon of the moonlight clan. The five fold cultivation of the emperor of God can cross two levels to fight and even defeat opponents.


    Among them, one of the most formidable was one of the twelve.


    The other one is the old man with seven levels.


    At least, on the face of it, it''s the two of them who are most likely.


    Of course, in many people''s minds, the candidates who may finally complete the assessment have to add a "Mu Yun".


    My mind moved, a burst of air burst out, the door opened automatically.


    A young man in white stood outside the door.


    "You came to kill me, too?"


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    "Brother mu, I''m here to talk about cooperation with you."


    The moon was born.


    "Cooperation?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    "Yes, may I come in?"


    The bright moon is smiling, graceful and harmless to human and animal.


    "Of course


    Lu Mingdao.


    He is a brave and fearless man. If he wants to die, he doesn''t mind sending him on the road.


    The opponent''s strength is strong. He can fight and even defeat shenhuang Qizhong. Lu Ming is not his opponent by virtue of his own fighting power. However, Lu Ming controls several big killers in his hands.


    The talent of mingyuesheng should not be able to control the big killer.


    Mingyuesheng steps into the room and the door closes automatically.


    "What kind of cooperation do you want to talk about?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "This time, there are twelve of us. No, it should be seven now. Of the seven, only two can complete the assessment. One is Fu Zun, the other is me, and the other is brother mu. As long as one of the three of us falls down, the remaining two can almost lock in the quota for passing the assessment!"


    The moon was born.


    "Do you want to work with me to solve Fu Zun?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Fu Zun is the old man with seven levels of God.


    "It''s simple and good to deal with smart people. Fu Zun, regardless of his age, has a strong fighting power. The ordinary emperor is seven times. He is definitely not his opponent. I''m not sure about him. If you add brother mu, I''ll be sure of it."


    The moon was born.


    For Fu Zun''s strength, Lu Ming is not surprised.


    Those who can take part in the assessment of heavenly soldiers are generally the ones with strong strength. Even if they can''t cross the level to fight, they are the best in the same level, regardless of their age.


    Sometimes, we can''t underestimate the older ones.


    Although they are old and have limited potential, their combat power is hard to say. Some people have spent endless years to understand the original power factor and the original power factor. Maybe the original power factor has been awakened many times, and the shackles of the original secret arts have also cut off many roots.


    It shows that the more times the original divine power factor awakens, the easier it is to break through the cultivation, but it is not absolute. Some people awaken their original divine power for many times, but their cultivation can not break through, which can only make Shou yuan pass away and become a gray haired old man.


    The fighting power of such people is often terrible.


    Although young Tianjiao''s fighting power is strong, the fighting power of some senior citizens can not be underestimated.


    "Where do you want to do it? It doesn''t look good here! "


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Naturally, I will not be as stupid as that Xuechuan. In two days, I will go to Feiyun continent and have a decisive battle with feixingzong. At that time, in the battlefield, we will have plenty of opportunities to do it, and no one will doubt that we did it!"


    The moon was born.


    "Well, I promise you!"


    Lu Ming nods with a smile.


    "Ha ha, happy. This time, the two places are in the bag of brother Mu and me!"


    Mingyue said with a smile that she left contact information with Lu Ming, and then she drifted away. She didn''t know what to do.


    "Boy, do you really believe him? Maybe he will turn to Fu Zun to deal with you again? "


    Bone Demon reminds.


    "I just promised to deal with him."


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "You boy, I knew, cunning!"


    The Bone Demon laughs.


    Bone Demon guessed well, mingyuesheng quietly returned to his room, but soon after, he appeared quietly in another room.


    This room is Fu Zun''s room.


    "What kind of cooperation do you want to talk to me about?"


    Fu Zun is looking at the bright moon. In his turbid eyes, there is a palpitating light."You should have seen the scene of killing Xuechuan before Muyun."


    The moon was born.


    "Yes, that Muyun is really terrible. The emperor has such fighting power. He can be called a hero of the world."


    Fu Zundao.


    Mingyuesheng''s eyes flash a thick jealousy, but flash away.


    "Indeed, Mu Yun is indeed a legendary hero. I''m far inferior to him. I wonder if you are interested in joining hands with me to destroy such a hero?"


    The moon is cold.


    "Join hands with you to destroy Moyun?"


    Fu Zun''s eyes flashed.


    "Yes, among the remaining people, only I, you and Mu Yun may finish the assessment in the end. As long as we kill him together, the two assessment tasks will be in our pocket!"


    "In addition, if you want to kill a hero, you must have a great adventure. If you kill him and get his treasures, you may be able to break through your accomplishments."


    The moon was born.


    Finally, let Fu Zun''s eyes burst out bright and greedy glory.


    It can make him break through cultivation, which is more attractive than anything.


    He has been trapped in shenhuang Qichong for a long time. He has exhausted all kinds of methods and can not break through the shenhuang eightfold, which makes him despair.


    The reason why he wanted to join Tiangong and become a heavenly soldier was to find a way to break through.


    As long as you kill Lu Ming and get the chance on Lu Ming, you may be able to make him break through. He is greatly moved.


    This temptation, he can not refuse!


    "Well, let''s join hands, but we have to plan when to start it!"


    Fu Zundao.


    "When it comes to the land of Feiyun, there are plenty of opportunities to do it on the battlefield!"


    The moon was born.


    "Good!"


    Fu Zun nodded and reached a consensus with mingyuesheng.


    ...


    three days passed in a flash.


    Three days later, Lu Ming and others follow the cloud moon Pavilion master and others to the Feiyun continent.


    Feiyun land is a land suspended in the air. It is huge and full of air. It is the best holy land for Feiyun star group.


    In the past, they were all under the control of feixingzong and Yunyue Pavilion, and the center of the war also took place here.


    In the Feiyun continent, the two forces gathered the most powerful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3976

    However, during this period of time, on the Feiyun continent, yunyuege was in a weak position, and many experts died. Therefore, feixingzong was able to dispatch some people to leave, such as kundongxing''s sudden emergence of more masters.


    Lu Ming and them came to the headquarters of cloud moon Pavilion in Feiyun continent.


    Here, like a barracks, at a glance, boundless.


    Yunyue Pavilion held a banquet for Lu Ming and them.


    At the banquet, the cloud moon Pavilion master and others, the attitude to Lu Ming, and before, completely different, changed a lot of respect.


    Obviously, they already know what happened to kundongxing.


    Dong Dong...


    all of a sudden, the sound of war drums rang through the world.


    "Master of the pavilion, feixingzong comes to attack in a large scale!"


    Someone came to report in a hurry.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it seems that this banquet can''t be eaten well."


    Cloud moon attic master shows apology.


    "If we don''t fight with each other, we''ll have a good time."


    The bright moon has a bold smile.


    "All right, gather the army and have a good fight with feixingzong


    The cloud moon attic Lord orders.


    Soon after, the drums roared in unison, and countless figures flew out of the barracks of yunyuege.


    Naturally, Lu Ming and his seven members were among them. Naturally, they could not miss such an opportunity. If they did not dare to fight in each world war, how could they say that they had made contributions.


    And how to complete the assessment.


    "Kill!"


    In front of him, countless army of feixingzong also roared over.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming and his side also roared. Two armies and countless experts collided in the air. In an instant, countless people died and their bodies fell to the ground.


    Lu Ming condenses a long gun with the force of taboo, and kills the people of feixingzong. The spear is stabbed out and the spear is crisscrossed. People of feixingzong are killed constantly.


    Every feixingzong person is killed, there will be a wisp of residual soul, flying to Lu Ming, absorbed by the jade symbol of registration information sent by the heavenly palace.


    Their credit is calculated according to the residual souls absorbed in the jade talisman.


    According to the remnant soul, the cultivation level of the slain can be calculated.


    Lu Ming killed and attacked as if there was no one there. Soon, hundreds of Feixing Zongqiang were killed by him.


    "Boy, die for me!"


    A strong man with six levels of divine emperor stares at Lu Ming and kills him.


    "Good come!"


    Lu Ming drinks, turns into a ray of light, rushes past, and collides with the shenhuang six masters of feixingzong.


    Boom, like the sun explosion, a circle of strong gas waves, swept across all directions.


    Then, feixingzong that God Emperor six heavy master body suddenly retreat, big mouth cough blood.


    His eyes were full of shock and disbelief.


    Obviously, he couldn''t believe that he would be seriously injured by a man with a heavy weight.


    Hum!


    At the next moment, four gravity beads burst out and covered his whole body. Then, Lu Ming rushed by and killed the man.


    Around, feixingzong''s great surprise, far away from Lu Ming, his eyes revealed the color of panic.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming rushes to the other side.


    Most of the troops participating in the war are high-level deities, most of them are in the Shenjun state, and there are many shenhuang realms. The battle field of this kind of large army is very large.


    Hundreds of millions of miles of territory are all battlefields.


    Some fought in the sky, some fought in the mountains, and some even rushed underground to fight.


    Around Lu Ming, there was no one in the feixingzong for a while.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming rushes to a mountain. Here, some people of feixingzong are fighting with the people of Yunyue Pavilion. Lu Ming waves his hand and the strong wind sweeps through. Six or seven feixingzong masters are killed by Lu Ming.


    Leaving a few people in a daze, Lu Ming flashed by and rushed to another place.


    In this way, Lu Ming has killed hundreds of feixingzong''s people in half an hour, including the existence of several shenhuang Liuchong.


    However, did not meet the emperor seven heavy above.


    When Lu Ming was passing a canyon, he suddenly felt a fierce killing opportunity sweeping towards him.


    Lu Ming looks back.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s fist collides with a green poisonous snake, and a fierce roar breaks out. The green snake is defeated by Lu Ming, and it is the result of energy condensation.


    But Lu Ming''s body, also back suddenly back, the arm appeared a dense wound.


    "What a powerful force, this is the holy emperor''s seven fold attack power!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are a little cold, staring at a direction.


    In that direction, a figure appeared in Lu Ming''s vision.An old man is Fu Zun!


    "It seems you can''t help it!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Mu Yun, hand over your treasures and the magic skills you have practiced. I can give you a good time!"


    Fu Zundao.


    "You alone?"


    Lu Ming asked tentatively.


    "Kill you, I''m enough alone!"


    Fu Zun said coldly.


    He had made an appointment with mingyuesheng to deal with Lu Ming.


    However, he could not resist his own greed, a person to hand.


    After working with mingyuesheng to kill Lu Ming, Lu Ming''s chance will be shared equally with mingyuesheng. If he does it alone, is not all the treasures in Lu Ming''s body belong to him?


    Lu Ming''s strength is strong, but he is confident that he can kill him.


    Therefore, from the beginning of the battle with feixingzong, he was staring at Lu Ming in secret. He waited until now, when there was no one around him.


    "Is it?"


    Lu Ming chuckles. Suddenly, Lu Ming moves, turns into a strong wind and rushes to Fu Zun.


    In the process of rushing out, four gravity beads have already flown out, and the strong gravity will cover a large area in the square circle.


    "Snake wheel seal!"


    Fu Zun drinks and his power soars. He condenses a dozen poisonous snakes and rushes towards Lu Ming.


    These snakes roar, break through the strong gravity, or bite, or entangle, kill to land.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming triggered six times the combat power of the war word formula. At the same time, he ran two kinds of ancient secret arts. He used a series of moves and collided with more than a dozen poisonous snakes.


    However, Lu Ming is still defeated. After more than a dozen collisions, Lu Ming''s body repeatedly retreats, and there are more wounds on her body.


    With gravity beads, although Lu Ming has been able to easily kill the existence of shenhuang Liuzhong, Fu Zun''s strength is strong even if placed in the shenhuang seven.


    Lu Ming was naturally defeated.


    "Die for me, ten thousand snakes kill me!"


    Fu Zun roared, and his body continued to roar. There were more green poisonous snakes coming out of his body and killing Lu Ming. Even the gravity of the gravity bead was hard to stop.


    "Ball!"


    Lu Ming''s mind moves. The ball turns into armor and covers her whole body. A silver spear appears in her palm.


    When the spear shook, it turned into a dozen spears and burst out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3977

    With the help of the ball, Lu Ming kills Fu Zun and fights with Fu Zun. However, after more than ten moves, Lu Ming still coughs up blood and retreats.


    Even with the ball, it''s not Fu Zun''s opponent.


    "Die!"


    Fu Zun roars, and the whole person turns into a huge blue snake, which crosses the void and entangles Lu Ming. A kind of green poisonous gas permeates his body, constantly enveloping Lu Ming.


    This kind of gas is very poisonous and has terrible corrosiveness.


    There is a hissing sound coming out of Lu Ming''s body. Even the armor made by the ball has been eroded into big holes. The poisonous gas penetrates into Lu Ming''s body and corrodes Lu Ming''s body one by one.


    When Lu Ming is in pain, she struggles hard.


    "Die for me


    Fu Zun roars and entangles Lu Ming with all his strength to kill Lu Ming thoroughly.


    "Boy, you''re not bad at pretending."


    In the dark, the Bone Demon speaks to Lu Ming.


    "Ha ha, you have to pretend to be natural


    Lu Ming responds, but his mouth continues to roar with pain.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Lu Ming struggled hard, and then took out the gale bead.


    Bang a sound, the gale bead inside, burst out a powerful force, destroy all sides.


    However, under Lu Ming''s special control, it seems that the whole gale bead explodes, giving people the feeling of a disposable treasure.


    The "explosion" of the gale bead formed a destructive force, sweeping all directions. Fu Zun turned the green snake into a scream of panic. His body was constantly destroyed by the destructive force.


    "Ah, boy, I''ll die with you!"


    Fu Zun roared. He felt a fatal crisis. The power of the "explosion" of the gale bead was so terrible that he could not escape. There was only one way to die.


    His body exploded in the face of his situation.


    Two destructive forces constantly collide, enveloping Lu Ming.


    After a while, all the strength dissipated, Fu Zun''s body, has completely disappeared, ashes.


    Only Lu Ming is left, lying on the ground, spitting out blood. His breath is weak, and he seems to be dying.


    After a while!


    A figure, like a ghost, floated from a secret place and appeared not far from Lu Ming, staring at Lu Ming coldly.


    "Hey, hey, brother mu, are you ok?"


    The figure speaks.


    "Brother Mingyue!" Lu Ming is "hard to speak".


    This figure is the birth of the moon.


    "Brother mu, you look very hurt?"


    Mingyuesheng asked tentatively.


    "Fortunately, it''s Fu Zun, the old guy. I didn''t expect that I didn''t attack him, but he did. Fortunately, I have a kind of card, otherwise I would be in danger. Brother Mingyue, please help me..."


    Lu Ming said.


    "Help you? Hey, Mu Yun, you are so naive. Now, hand over your treasures and the magic arts and magic methods you have cultivated. I can give you a good time


    The moon was born.


    Lu Ming''s expression did not change, and said: "mingyuesheng, do you show your true face? Just now, you have been watching it."


    "Yes, the guy Fu Zun thinks that he is following you unconsciously, but I don''t know. I''ve been following him. I knew that he would not help but fight against you. If you lose, I can''t help but reap the profits."


    The moon was born.


    "So, it''s not true that you said you would cooperate with me?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Of course, my cooperation with you is just to lower your vigilance and let you fight with Fu Zun. It''s all in my expectation. Now, I''ll say it again. I''ll give you your treasures and magic tricks. I can give you a good time."


    The moon was born.


    He was afraid to kill Lu Ming, so he could only get Lu Ming''s treasures, but not Lu Ming''s magic arts. After all, many people would not take the secret script of the magic power with him.


    "You think too much!"


    Lu Ming faint smile, and then, he directly stood up, his body injury, also with amazing speed, in the rapid recovery.


    And, his breath, also in the rapid rise.


    "You... Your injury? How?"


    Mingyuesheng shouts in shock.


    "What does this injury mean to me?"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Everything he had done before was a pretence, the purpose of which was to bring the moon out and show her true face.


    Mingyuesheng thinks it''s hidden well. Actually, it has been discovered by Lu Ming for a long time.


    Just now, he deliberately "exploded" the gale bead, and deliberately he and Fu Zun were both hurt. The purpose was to make mingyuesheng lower his vigilance.Mingyuesheng thinks everything is in her expectation. In fact, everything is in Lu Ming''s expectation.


    "What if you recover from the injury? In the war with Fu Zun, your cards have been used up. Without cards, I can kill you more than enough! "


    Mingyuesheng is full of hazy brilliance with a roar. At the same time, in the starry sky, there are also wisps of moonlight scattered on mingyuesheng, which makes the breath of mingyuesheng soar.


    "Bright moon on the sea!"


    The moon was born on top of her head, and a vision emerged.


    In the vast ocean, a bright moon emerges, and the moon shines in the sky.


    This seemingly soft moonlight has a terrifying lethality.


    Moonlight, space, such as paper paste general, jump out.


    This is the original secret of mingyuesheng!


    Bang bang bang!


    This kind of moonlight shines on Lu Ming, which makes Lu Ming''s body shake and explode constantly.


    Even the armor of the ball is hard to resist.


    Mingyuesheng''s strength is really very strong. Although it is only the five levels of the emperor, its combat power is definitely not under Fu Zun.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll make you die for me!"


    The bright moon roars and controls the original secret arts with all her strength. The bright moonlight, like a substantial column of light, roars towards Lu Ming.


    "I won''t play with you. Let''s see you on the road."


    Lu Ming spoke faintly, and then a round bead appeared in his hand, which was a gale bead.


    Seeing the Pearl of gale, mingyuesheng''s pupil shrinks sharply, showing an inconceivable color. He roars: "how can you have another one? You just exploded. Do you have a second one?"


    "Gale bead, I always have only one!"


    Lu Mingdao, the voice has not fallen, the fierce wind swept out from the gale bead.


    Where the gale passes, the moonlight excited by mingyuesheng jumps out and dissipates one after another. The gale is more than one and rolls to the bright moon.


    Mingyuesheng was shocked and retreated madly, but it was late. The gale was faster and caught up with mingyuesheng.


    Mingyuesheng screams, he uses all means to fight, but all in vain, his body has been cut open countless wounds.


    "Why, why?"


    Mingyuesheng is unwilling to roar. He can''t believe that he will fall into such a situation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3978

    The bright moon roars, is not reconciled.


    "Let''s let you die. You think you''re smart. In fact, I''ve guessed all your schemes. After you found me, did you go to Fu Zun and say you would join hands with him to deal with me?"


    "What''s more, I found you hiding in the dark just now!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "How could it be?"


    In mingyuesheng''s mind, an idea flashed at last.


    He thought he was smart and thought everything was in his calculations. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming guessed everything about him.


    It is obvious that Lu Minggang and Fu Zun were killed by Lu Minggang. In fact, Lu Ming can easily kill Fu Zun.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to understand this point.


    The moon was born in the strong wind and turned into ashes.


    Put away the storage ring of mingyuesheng. Lu Ming takes out a large number of magic weapons and metal materials from mingyuesheng''s storage ring.


    "Ball, here, eat enough!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    The ball flew out and turned into a giant metal snake.


    At that time, in the primitive god world, the ball once devoured a metal snake. It also had the ability of that metal snake, that is, it could devour a large number of magic soldiers and metal materials in one breath.


    After turning into a giant metal snake, the mouth is opened, and a large number of magic soldiers and metal materials are swallowed by the ball, and then re transformed into a round ball, showing a satisfied expression.


    Recently, the ball has swallowed a lot of Shenbing and metal materials, and the cultivation has reached the limit of shenhuang quadruple. I feel that it is going to break through shenhuang''s quintuple soon.


    Naturally, Lu Ming didn''t want to give up. As long as he got the magic weapon or metal materials, he fed the ball all that he could not use.


    After several hiccups, the ball turns around Lu Ming happily and turns into a bracelet. Then Lu Ming leaves here and continues to hunt the people of feixingzong.


    In the next few hours, Lu Ming killed more than 100 masters of feixingzong. At this time, drums on both sides sounded at the same time, which urged them to withdraw.


    Lu Mingfei returns to the barracks of Yunyue Pavilion.


    When they returned to the barracks, they had seven left, but now there are only five left.


    Cloud moon attic master see Fu Zun and mingyuesheng have not come back, eyes flash a few times, did not say anything more, let Lu Ming they go back to rest.


    But cloud month attic Lord oneself, is to summon the subordinate high-level to discuss together.


    "I intend to launch a general attack on feixingzong, and have a decisive battle with feixingzong!"


    Cloud moon pavilion main road.


    As soon as this speech was said, all the high-level people in the cloud moon Pavilion changed their faces.


    "You can''t, master. The high-end combat power of our cloud moon Pavilion is not comparable to that of feixingzong. It''s not good for us to make a decisive decision rashly."


    "Yes, I expected the help sent by the heavenly palace, but now, out of the twelve of them, there are only five left, and the strongest ones are all dead. What''s left is a group of rubbish, which has no impact on the war situation."


    "That is, I don''t know how to do it in the heavenly palace. Send some people who can''t be used to help us. How can we destroy feixingzong?"


    The high-level of Yunyue Pavilion complained one after another.


    "Do you really think that all the masters sent by Tiangong are dead?"


    Cloud moon pavilion main road, a pair of sophisticated expression.


    "Isn''t it that Fu Zun, who has the highest accomplishments, is dead, and that mingyuesheng, although his accomplishments are not high, I''ve seen him, and his fighting power is very amazing. I''m afraid he''s not under Fu Zun, and he''s also dead!"


    "There are a few other people who are very strong, and they are all dead. The rest of them are four or below the emperor of God. They will not have any impact on our war situation."


    There is humanity.


    "You are wrong!"


    Cloud moon pavilion main road.


    Cloud moon Pavilion high-level Meng circle, they are wrong?


    What''s wrong?


    "You should know that the twelve people sent by the heavenly palace are all participating in the evaluation of the heavenly soldiers. Their task is to help us eliminate the flying star sect in the cloud moon Pavilion. At the same time, only two of the 12 people who have made the most contributions can complete the assessment of the heavenly soldiers. The others will be eliminated!"


    "What will happen in this way?"


    Cloud month attic Lord asks.


    "They will kill each other!"


    One of the old men said.


    Other people also suddenly, yes, if so, they will certainly kill each other, because there are only two places. If we solve other people''s problems, they will naturally have a bigger chance of success.


    "That''s right. When they came, there were only five left. Are those people dead in the battlefield? How can it be? It''s mostly self defeating! "


    "If we fight against each other, there will be only one result. The weak will be eliminated, and the strong can stay!"


    The cloud moon attic Lord finally said his own conclusion."Pavilion master, you mean that among the rest, there are really strong people, but their accomplishments..."


    a middle-aged man said.


    Other people are also a little hard to believe.


    Because of the rest of the people, the cultivation is too low.


    "You should look further. This is the people who take part in the Tiangong Tianbing assessment. Can you look at it with ordinary eyes? Every time, there are heroes who are invincible. Maybe there are such people in this group!"


    "And the strongest, no doubt, is among the rest!"


    Cloud moon pavilion main road.


    "Who do you think is the strongest?"


    Someone asked.


    "At present, Moyun has the greatest possibility. Although it is only one of the accomplishments of the emperor, his combat power is comparable to that of the emperor. Obviously, he is a monster of the world. With some cards, it''s hard to predict his fighting power."


    "Of course, we can''t rule out that among the rest of the people, there are extremely deep hidden demons!"


    "You should remember that there must be a reason for Tiangong to do things. Since Tiangong sent them here, they must think that among these people, they may help us eliminate feixingzong!"


    "Therefore, I intend to launch a general attack on feixingzong. When it comes, no matter who is hiding, it will definitely break out with full strength!"


    "We can''t continue to consume with feixingzong. The more we consume, the more we will lose in Yunyu Pavilion. Even if we destroy feixingzong, we will lose our vitality!"


    "It''s necessary to end this battle as soon as possible!"


    Cloud month attic Lord, will own guess and decision, said out.


    "Your opinion is very high."


    After hearing the words of the cloud moon Pavilion master, other people take oral.


    "Good, gather all the masters of Yunyue Pavilion, and fight with feixingzong early tomorrow morning!"


    Cloud moon cabinet master, issued the order.


    On that night, Lu Ming received the news that he would fight with feixingzong early in the morning.


    "The master of the cloud moon pavilion has courage. It''s good to have a decisive battle early and finish the assessment earlier!"


    Lu canming''s face is relaxed all the time.


    As for the other four, they were dignified when they heard the news of a decisive battle. They knew their own weight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3979

    One night, in a twinkling of an eye!


    The next morning, Yunyue Pavilion master, with the strongest group of people in Yunyue Pavilion, killed feixingzong.


    The number of people is not very large, only a few thousand. Of course, these thousands of people are all the elite of the cloud moon Pavilion, and all of them are above the divine realm.


    In the decisive battle, people are in the essence, but not in the many. As long as you kill the people in the realm of feixingzong, the feixingzong will be destroyed naturally.


    Thousands of divine realms, flying by, with waves, extremely terrifying, the whole starry sky, are shaking.


    Lu Ming sighs that there is a big gap between the top cosmic forces and the lower ones.


    It''s a cosmic power. It''s a cosmic power.


    The cloud moon Pavilion, however, has thousands of deities, the gap is too big.


    Of course, there are stronger cosmic forces.


    Cloud moon Pavilion, shenhuang nine heavy only one, and some of the more powerful cosmic forces, shenhuang has several, even dozens, hundreds.


    Of course, if this kind of cosmic force goes up, it will be a powerful race. All these powerful races are ruled by God.


    God is above the emperor!


    The races on the list of thousands of nationalities are even more terrifying. There are many gods and emperors in them.


    The higher the ranking, the more terrifying the strength.


    Some of the top families even have people who can compete with the emperor of heaven.


    Lu Ming''s mind flashed a lot of ideas, and their body shape, has crossed thousands of mountains and rivers, is about to come to feixingzong''s territory.


    Boom!


    In front of us, the void vibrates, the strength is like a wave, sweeping over, one after another, appears between the heaven and the earth.


    He is a master of feixingzong.


    Lu Ming, they come, how can feixingzong have no reason that they don''t know. The strong people in feixingzong''s divine realm have gathered and arranged their formation, waiting for the people of Yunyue Pavilion.


    The master of feixingzong''s divine realm is no less than that of Yunyue Pavilion, and there are thousands of people.


    Boom!


    The breath of both sides collides in mid air, directly turning the void into chaos.


    Cloud moon Pavilion people, stop.


    "Yunxu, why, you take all the masters of Yunyue pavilion to kill me, are you going to have a decisive battle with my feixingzong?"


    In Feixing sect, an old man with snow-white hair came out. He was wearing a long robe of stars. His momentum was natural and unfathomable.


    He is the patriarch of Feixing sect. He is as famous as Yun Xu, the leader of Yunyue Pavilion, and the great master of shenhuang jiuzhong.


    "What''s the point of going on fighting? Today, let''s divide the victory and defeat."


    Cloud moon pavilion main road.


    "Hehe, if you want to die, you will be done!"


    The master of feixingzong spoke coldly, and his whole body was full of starlight. It was clearly the day, but countless stars appeared in the sky, one after another, scattered down.


    "Kill!"


    Yunyue Pavilion master Yunxu, a big drink, the void burst, and his figure, has been flying out, killed to the flying star patriarch.


    Xuzong killed Yunxing as well.


    They flew directly into the sky, into the starry sky, and fought in the starry sky.


    Boom!


    It seems that there are stars exploding in the sky, and the whole universe is shaking.


    Shenhuang Jiuchong''s existence, life and death fight, is too terrible, can kill to the stars jump out.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The leader of the two forces killed together, and the others roared at each other.


    Yunyuege, feixingzong, the two sides of the shenhuangjing strong, are crazy to kill each other, launched the shenhuangjing battle.


    As soon as Lu Ming flies out, there are several attacks on Lu Ming.


    "Boy, die for me!"


    A bearded man with ferocious eyes and double cultivation of God and Emperor. With several fists, he blows at Lu Ming and wants to kill Lu Ming.


    It''s just that the emperor and the emperor are really weak.


    Lu Ming didn''t even make a move. As soon as his body rushed past, the strong wind wrapped around his body cut the bearded man into pieces.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming continued to wield his fists. His fist strength was like a meteor, and he went to the powerful emperor of feixingzong.


    Every fist can kill an expert in shenhuang state.


    This makes the master of feixingzong, a little shocked.


    Also let other experts, stare at him, for example, several shenhuang six existence, staring at Lu Ming, together to kill Lu Ming, the prestige is amazing.


    "Good come!"


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming flew out with four gravity beads. The strong gravity shrouded the masters of shenhuang Liuchong. Then Lu Ming triggered the six times combat power of the Warcraft formula. As soon as he rushed past, a master of shenhuang Liuchong was killed and bloodstained in the sky.


    "How?"


    Several other masters of shenhuang Liuchong could not help but widen their eyes and show a look of horror. They were obviously shocked by Lu Ming''s existence.Then they retreated and wanted to escape, but how could they escape under the cover of gravity.


    Lu Ming uses the great spirit wind technique. His body looks like a ghost. After a few flashes, Lu Ming catches up with several people and punches continuously. His fist strength is like a mountain, pressing them.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    The body of three masters with six levels of divine emperor explodes directly, and the body and spirit are destroyed.


    In this vast territory, the other people of the two forces also fought fiercely.


    Shenhuang Bazhong and shenhuang Bazhong fight, shenhuang Qichong and shenhuangqichong fight.


    However, feixingzong has more advantages and more masters in the two stages of shenhuangqichong and shenhuang8chong.


    For example, there are twelve shenhuangbachong in Yunyue Pavilion, and fourteen in feixingzong.


    As for the existence of shenhuang Qichong, feixingzong has more quantity. So once the two sides fight each other, yunyuege will fall behind. They can only unite to defend.


    At the same time, they prayed and looked forward to Lu Ming. Some of them would break out and turn the war around.


    At the moment, there are seven times eight people, staring at Lu Ming.


    "Two men, kill that boy!"


    Someone yelled.


    "I''ll kill him!"


    A seven strong flying star emperor turned into a starlight sword and killed Lu Ming.


    "If you don''t come to me, I''m going to look for you too!"


    Lu Ming said in a cold voice, rising from the sky and rushing to the other side.


    He had planned to get more achievements in the eight games.


    In the process of rushing out, Lu Ming directly takes out the gale bead and pulls out the strength inside the gale bead.


    Boom!


    The fierce wind broke out and rushed to the other side in general.


    The other side, directly shrouded in the gale, the fierce wind, instantly tore open the defense of the other side.


    Ah!


    The other party is shocked and terrified. At the moment, he regrets to death. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming still has such a powerful killing device. He should not have killed Lu Ming.


    However, there is no regret medicine in the world!


    He was reduced to ashes in the strong wind.


    "This is..."


    those big men of shenhuangqichong and shenhuang8chong were shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3980

    When Lu Ming takes out a big killing device and kills a master of shenhuang Qichong in feixingzong at one stroke, the existence of other shenhuangqichong and shenhuangbachong are shocked.


    After that, the mood of the two masters was different.


    Feixingzong''s side is really shocked, while yunyuege is ecstatic.


    They were overjoyed to be able to kill an emperor seven times in a second, which was already comparable to the eight heavy forces of the emperor, which could affect the combat effectiveness of the war situation.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks coldly. Wrapped in the strong wind, Lu Ming rushes to the battlefield of shenhuang Qichong, which is far away from each other. Several wind blades formed by the strong wind kill several flying star masters of shenhuang Qichong.


    Every blade is very powerful.


    Several flying star emperor seven masters, face changed, they gave up the cloud moon Pavilion opponents, to fight against the gale wind blade.


    Some people waved, hit a mountain, the mountain gray, send out gold, block in front of the body.


    Someone took out a shield, and it became huge and stood in front of him.


    Some people put more than a dozen defensive lights in front of them.


    Then, the gale, the blade, hit.


    The mountain was torn apart and blasted to pieces by the continuous roar of terror.


    The shield was cut in half, and more than a dozen defensive lights were pierced.


    Three shenhuang seven heavy masters screamed and turned to ashes in the strong wind.


    Second kill, second kill!


    And all of a sudden, he is a master of three gods and seven.


    When Lu Ming was at the quasi emperor level, controlling the gale bead could compete with the existence of the shenhuang Qizhong. Moreover, at that time, the great Shenfeng skill had not yet broken through to Xiaocheng.


    Now, not only has the great spirit wind technique broken through to the small success, but the cultivation has stepped into the divine realm. The power that can be drawn from the strong wind bead is stronger than I know.


    The emperor is seven heavy, already vulnerable.


    "How could it be so strong?"


    The master of feixingzong, his face changed wildly again.


    Kill!


    Lu Ming is too lazy to pay attention to these people''s feelings. After killing three shenhuang Qichong''s existence, his body shape has been killed. The strong wind bead turns into a series of terrible wind blades and kills the shenhuang Qichong around him.


    "Back, back!"


    Those shenhuang seven heavy masters, see Lu Ming kill, do not dare to love war, long back.


    "You have the power to fight against the emperor. What''s the meaning of pursuing and killing the emperor''s seven? I''ll fight with you!"


    There was an angry roar. In the sky, there was a huge palm print, which was completely condensed by the starlight and photographed towards Lu Ming.


    Where the palm print passes, the void turns into chaos, and the power is very terrible.


    You don''t have to look at Lu Ming. It''s the strong man of shenhuang eight.


    Lu Ming holds the bead of gale in his hand. Another violent gale rushes out of the bead, turns into a blade of wind and cuts to the palm print.


    Boom!


    The two collide with each other and erupt into a thunderous roar. Some of the shenhuang Qichong masters have no time to dodge. They are rushed out by the fury of strength, and constantly spit blood in their mouths.


    Wind blade and starlight palm print dissipate at the same time.


    High in the sky, there appeared an old man in a starry robe, all covered in the starlight, extraordinary and refined.


    But in his eyes, the killing machine is as cold as a knife.


    "Who are you? There is no one like you in the cloud moon Pavilion! "


    The old man with white hair said.


    "I was sent by the heavenly palace!"


    Lu Ming replied.


    "What? what? You''re sent by the heavenly palace, don''t you...


    the white haired old man''s face turned crazy and became very ugly.


    Obviously, before that, he didn''t know the heavenly palace was going to deal with them.


    "Take you on the road!"


    Lu Ming talks indifferently and kills each other in the strong wind.


    If it''s possible, Lu Ming doesn''t want to kill each other. He is the enemy of Tiangong. Then, he may be his friend in the future.


    Unfortunately, Lu Ming has no choice now!


    The most important thing is that what the other party did thought it was secret, but actually it had been discovered by the heavenly palace. If it was discovered by the heavenly palace, there was only one way to perish!


    Even if Lu Ming doesn''t kill them, the heavenly palace will send someone to kill them. Then, the whole gate will be destroyed.


    However, Lu Ming can only kill the high-level, at least the middle and low-level people, and can avoid a difficulty.


    Strong weathering for a tornado, sweeping the world, like a dragon, swept to the old man with white hair.


    The old man with white hair screamed and suppressed the shock in his heart. The palm of his hand was shot continuously and turned into a star shaped fingerprint, which roared to Lu Ming.


    But this time, Lu Ming is more powerful and more terrifying.


    When the tornado collides with the starlight fingerprints, the starlight fingerprints will disintegrate directly.


    The white haired old man''s body shook violently, retreated back violently, blood gushed from his mouth, and wounds appeared on his body.Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    Lu Ming doesn''t give him a chance to breathe. He continues to control the gale and flies away.


    The old man with white hair roared, and the whole man glowed, as if his body had turned into a star.


    "Star strike!"


    The old man with white hair roared, his body turned into stars, and ran into Lu Ming through the void.


    Boom!


    Once again, it collided with the strong wind pulled by Lu Ming. This time, the result is not much different from that of the last time.


    Although the gale was blocked, the old man with white hair was also severely injured, and the injury was more serious.


    "Now, I try my best to pull the strength of gale bead and suppress the existence of ordinary God Emperor Bazhong!"


    Lu Ming made a judgment on his own strength to wipe out the gale bead.


    Can easily suppress the emperor eight!


    The key is that the strong wind in the gale bead is almost endless, which is the power to destroy a star river. Lu Ming, as long as you pull it out, is much easier than using other big killers.


    The heart reads to move, the gale inside the gale bead, rushed out again.


    "Come and help me!"


    The old man with white hair yelled, turned and ran.


    He blocked it twice, but he couldn''t stop it. If he went down again, he was really dangerous.


    "If you can''t leave, please suppress it for me!"


    Lu Ming controls the gravity bead with all his strength. The strong gravity covers the old man with white hair. At the same time, Lu Ming runs after the old man with all his strength, pulling out a strong wind and attacking the old man.


    "Stop it!"


    On the other side came a roar, flying star sect another shenhuang eight heavy master, with amazing speed, toward this side.


    Originally, feixingzong had 14 shenhuang Badong masters, and Yunyue Pavilion had 12 shenhuang Badong masters. Yunyue pavilion was totally pressed against and could only defend with all his might.


    But now, there are two shenhuang eight masters, separated from the battlefield and led away by Lu Ming. Their pressure is greatly reduced and their morale is high. Finally, they can launch a counterattack and fight against the people of feixingzong.


    On the other side, Lu Ming''s speed is one point faster. Before feixingzong''s helper arrives, the strong wind pulled by Lu Ming has covered the old man with white hair.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3981

    The old man, with his white hair, roared furiously and tried his best to resist it.


    However, Lu Ming has already rushed into the gale and launched a fierce attack.


    Lu Ming and ball, holding a silver spear, stabbed the old man with white hair.


    The silver spear, with the blessing of great divine wind and great fragmentation, has amazing power. When the old man with white hair was in his heyday, Lu Ming naturally could not do anything to the other side. But now, the other side has been severely damaged, and now to resist the attack of the gale, it is not the same.


    The silver spear successfully broke through the defense of the old man with white hair, and penetrated the body of the old man with white hair. Then, when the spear was shaken, the force of destruction broke out. The body of the old man with white hair was torn apart and his soul did not escape.


    A king of eight masters, fall!


    At this time, feixingzong''s shenhuang Badong expert, who came to help, finally arrived and attacked Lu Ming.


    He condensed a starlight sword with starlight, and cut it down.


    Touch it!


    The blade of war is broken by the fierce wind.


    After all, Lu Minggang''s whole energy is on the old man with white hair, so the power of the gale is not enough.


    But at the moment, Lu Ming has killed the old man with white hair, so he can slow down.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drank, and in the strong wind beads, there was another terrible gale and rushed out.


    The strong wind, like a mountain and a sea of torrents, pounded on the master of shenhuang''s eight heavy weapons. The starlight on his body vibrated violently and then broke into pieces. His end, like the old man with white hair before, vomited blood and retreated from his wounds.


    "Damn it!"


    He had seen the old man with white hair killed and roared with anger. Instead of fighting with Lu Ming, he quickly retreated to the other masters of feixingzong.


    He knew that he was definitely not Lu Ming''s opponent. He would be killed by Lu Ming just like the old man with white hair.


    "That boy, just by virtue of a big killing tool, but with his accomplishments, he certainly can''t use many moves. Go to one more person and kill him!"


    There is a big roar in feixingzong.


    "Do you want us to set it up? Do your best!"


    Cloud moon pavilion that side of the shenhuang eight also roared, with all his strength, desperate attack.


    Each of them entangled an opponent and launched an attack madly, which made the opponent unable to make a move.


    They know that now is the key.


    As long as Lu Ming kills another shenhuang eight heavy existence, and then frees up to help them, they almost locked in the victory.


    This is almost related to the rise and fall of a big power. Naturally, we have to work hard.


    Not only the people in yunyuege tried their best, but also the people of feixingzong. For a time, some people on both sides were injured, and the war became more and more fierce.


    But in this way, it is difficult for feixingzong to fight against Lu Ming.


    And Lu Ming, then all-out pursuit of him before the shenhuang eight heavy master.


    Under the influence of the great Shenfeng technique and the gale, Lu Ming seems to incarnate the strong wind, which is very fast, and chases the eight heavy masters of the shenhuang to kill fiercely.


    The eight heavy master of shenhuang was severely damaged by Lu Ming before, and his speed slowed down a lot. At the moment, he was in all directions, and the strong wind completely blocked his retreat.


    He screamed and fought hard, but he couldn''t get out at all.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming also inspired a terrible gale, forming a tornado, crazy roll to each other.


    The other side tried his best to resist, but the result was a heavy blow. His whole body was broken and tattered, his breath was withered, and his life hung down.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming wants to launch the strongest attack.


    "Dare you


    In the higher sky, there is an angry roar, and then a star sword light breaks through the sky and kills Lu Ming. The power is extremely terrifying.


    This attack gives Lu Ming a fatal sense of crisis.


    It was the master of feixingzong who gave Lu Ming a fatal blow in the gap between the battle with Yunyue Pavilion master.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    From the starry sky came the angry roar of the master of the cloud moon attic. Suddenly, there was a fierce roar in the starry sky.


    But that star sword light, still cut to Lu Ming.


    In the face of this attack, Lu Ming has to give up the attack on the eight masters of feixingzong God Emperor and fight against the star sword light with all his strength. The fierce wind swept out and collided with the star sword light.


    Shenhuang Jiuchong is much more powerful than shenhuang Bazhong. However, the feixingzong patriarch made his move in a fierce battle with the leader of Yunyue Pavilion. Naturally, he could not use all his strength, so his power was limited and was successfully blocked by the gale.


    And fly star Zong that God Emperor eight heavy master, take the opportunity to retreat, want to escape.


    However, his injury is too serious to escape.


    Lu Ming hums coldly. His figure keeps flashing, and he soon catches up with the other party.


    "Take you on the road!"The voice of indifference sounded, and the hot wind swept out.


    Ah!


    An unwilling scream, feixingzong''s second shenhuang eight heavy master, fell in Lu Ming''s hands.


    This time, the other people in feixingzong felt cold.


    Lu Ming alone solved the two shenhuang eight masters, so that the balance of strength of both sides was completely broken.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming rushes to the battlefield of shenhuang Bazhong.


    "Gather, gather, defend with all one''s strength, wait for the patriarch to solve the other party, the victory naturally belongs to us!"


    Feixingzong, an expert of shenhuang Bazhong, roared.


    "Gather together!"


    "Defense!" Feixingzong other masters, also roar, they and the other side of the fierce battle at the same time, slowly adjust the direction, and the other masters of the feixingzong gather.


    Soon, the remaining 12 masters of feixingzong gathered into a group to defend with all their strength, not for meritorious service, but for no fault.


    Lu Ming pulls out a strong wind and sweeps out. However, twelve experts of shenhuang''s eight levels gather together like a ball. The strong wind doesn''t break the defense of the other side.


    Cloud moon Pavilion other masters also launched attacks, but still did not break the defense of the other side.


    "Should I use ice Xuan stick?"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    The power of the ice Xuan staff is absolutely above the gale bead. He estimates that he can achieve the nine heavy attack power of the emperor. Once used, he should be able to break the defense of the opponent.


    But there are too many people here. In case someone sees that the ice Xuan stick is extraordinary, there will be some trouble.


    Then, Lu Ming looked into the deep sky again.


    Deep in the starry sky, two powerful shenhuang jiuzhong are fighting fiercely. The speed is too fast, just like two different colors of light, constantly jumping and collision in the starry sky.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to see clearly.


    However, Lu Ming can still see clearly.


    He frowned slightly.


    The battle between the master of Yunyue Pavilion and the patriarch of feixingzong is very fierce. It seems that there is no distinction between them. In fact, it is the leader of the pavilion of Yunyue, who is slightly inferior.


    Otherwise, the master of feixingzong could not spare time to attack Lu Ming.


    In a short period of time, it is difficult for the two to win, but for a long time, the leader of the cloud moon Pavilion is bound to lose.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3982

    "Maybe, I should look for a breakthrough from the battlefield of shenhuang jiuzhong!"


    An idea flashed through Lu Ming''s mind, and then she rose into the sky and burst into the starry sky.


    The others were taken aback.


    "What is he doing? Do you want to get involved in the battle of shenhuang jiuzhong? "


    "It''s beyond his ability. With that big killing tool, he can fight against the eight heavy weapons of the God Emperor, but there is still a big gap between him and the emperor Jiuchong. He is looking for death!"


    "Good, great. I hope the Lord can kill him. In that way, we still have the hope of victory."


    The people of feixingzong are very happy.


    And cloud moon Pavilion people, is a big surprise.


    "Not good!"


    "He is too impulsive. After all, he is too young!"


    The people in Yunyue Pavilion were shocked. They thought it was too unwise for Lu Ming to kill shenhuang jiuzhong. If he was careless, he would be killed by the existence of shenhuang jiuzhong.


    But it''s too late for them to stop.


    Lu Ming has already rushed into the starry sky, pulling out a strong wind and blowing to the flying star patriarch.


    "Boy, if you want to do something to me, you can''t do it yourself!"


    The leader of feixingzong drank coldly, and his whole body was shining with stars. A star sword light rushed out of him and chopped at the strong wind.


    The fierce roar rings, the stars sword light and the gale unceasingly collide, finally both dissipate.


    "Muyun little brother, you go back quickly!"


    Cloud moon Pavilion master roars.


    He also has the same worry. Lu Ming, with the power of the big killing weapon, is powerful, but not enough to intervene in the battle of the emperor. Once the master of Feixing sect breaks out with all his strength, Lu Ming will be very dangerous.


    "Well, I''ll help you kill him!"


    Lu Ming''s face is very calm, and even smiles at the master of the cloud moon Pavilion.


    "Ha ha ha, you want to kill me, die for me!"


    The master of feixingzong was very angry and laughed. On him, the breath of terror broke out, and the endless starlight diffused out. At this moment, countless stars in the sky were shining.


    Then, in the starry sky of the universe, there was an amazing scene.


    One after another from the star condensed sword emerged, sending out an amazing breath, to kill Lu Ming and Yunyue Pavilion master.


    "Zhou Tian Xing Chen Jian, kill!"


    The master of feixingzong roared and pressed his hands, at least hundreds of huge stars sword light killed Lu Ming and cloud moon Pavilion master.


    "You go back!"


    Cloud moon attic master roared, he also gave full strength to hand, in an instant, he blew out hundreds of palms, hundreds of huge palm prints blasted out, trying to block those stars sword.


    However, the number of star sword is too much, and the cloud moon Pavilion master can not completely block it.


    If he was alone, these star swords could do nothing to him, but there was also a Lu Ming nearby. He wanted to spare his hand to save Lu Ming, but he could not catch it.


    He can only hope that Lu Ming can successfully avoid it.


    However, instead of dodging, Lu Ming rushed to the leader of Feixing sect.


    "Not good!"


    The cloud moon Pavilion master was shocked and his face changed wildly.


    And the master of Feixing clan is ferocious.


    Whoosh!


    Lu Ming is constantly pulling the force inside the gale bead, sweeping out towards those stars and sword light, constantly colliding with the star sword light.


    However, this is the killing move that feixingzong''s patriarch made with all his strength. Its power is very amazing, and its power is still above the gale. Finally, the gale is constantly cut off.


    Stars, sword light, and the rest of the power, constantly cut to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is wrapped in the wind, constantly flashing, to avoid the bombardment of those stars sword light.


    Lu Ming''s speed is very fast, some stars sword light, was successfully avoided.


    "Boy, die for me!"


    The master of Feixing clan roared ferociously. There were many stars and swords, and they chopped at Lu Ming.


    However, most of his strength still has to deal with the leader of the cloud moon Pavilion. To Lu Ming, he can''t use all his strength, but can only use a part of his strength. Lu Ming tries his best to pull the gale bead, blocking some and successfully avoiding some.


    This makes the face of the master of Feixing sect gloomy.


    Lu Ming is more difficult than expected, not slippery autumn, very fast, hard to hit.


    "Cloud Pavilion Lord, use all your strength to attack the flying star clan leader!"


    At this time, Lu Ming delivers a message to the master of Yunyue Pavilion.


    "What?"


    Cloud moon Pavilion master slightly a Leng.


    "You attack with all your strength and hold down the master of Feixing sect. I''m sure I will hit him hard!"


    Lu Ming continues to give voice to the master of Yunyue Pavilion.


    The cloud moon Pavilion master''s heart is shocked, does Lu Ming still have the bottom card not to use?


    A person with a heavy weight of the emperor really has a way to severely damage the emperor nine?


    However, he thought of the heavenly palace, and the heavenly palace sent these people to come. He would not think about it for no reason.Now, it seems that Lu Ming is the only one who can play a key role. Other people have not yet made a brilliant performance.


    "Good!"


    At this time, he can only choose to believe in Lu Ming.


    "Come on, Feixing old dog, let''s fight to the death!"


    The master of cloud moon Pavilion roared, and his whole body exuded dazzling light, which promoted the essence to the extreme.


    "Cloud fairy a finger!"


    Cloud month attic Lord howls, a point out.


    Endless light, into a vast finger, point to the flying star patriarch.


    "Good come, just in time to kill you!"


    The master of feixingzong drank a lot, seized the endless starlight, and turned it into a huge and incomparable magic sword. He also displayed the strongest blow, and the sword chopped at the boundless finger.


    Of course, the master of feixingzong still had some means. He planted more than ten starlight around his body to defend against Lu Ming.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lu Ming tries his best to pull out the strong wind from the gale bead, and blows at the flying star patriarch. However, when the strong wind hits the protecting star light around the body of the flying star patriarch, it is blocked by the star light.


    "God Emperor''s eight heavy attack power, also want to break my defense, ridiculous!"


    The patriarch sneered at him.


    At the same time, the strongest attack of the flying star Lord and the cloud moon Pavilion master collided together, and a dazzling light broke out. Half of the starry sky was covered with dazzling light, making people unable to open their eyes.


    At this time, a ray of cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    "Now!"


    In Lu Ming''s hand, a long stick appears!


    It''s ice Xuan stick!


    The force of taboo, crazy into the ice Xuan stick, ice Xuan stick rapidly become larger, into a larger than the mountain stick.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming holds the ice Xuan stick and smashes it towards the leader of the flying star clan.


    The void is broken under the bombardment of ice Xuan stick.


    "This is..."


    the pupil of feixingzong shrinks sharply, and he feels a terrible crisis.


    If in his heyday, he had not yet paid attention to it, and was quite sure that he could block it.


    But he just blew out the strongest move, and cloud month cabinet Lord confrontation, at the moment has no strength to make a counterattack.


    Boom!


    Ice Xuan stick, heavy bombardment in the flying star patriarch''s body, bombard in his body protection star light above.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3983

    The ice Xuan stick, which is even bigger than the mountains, bombards the body protecting star light of the flying star sect leader, and bursts into a thunderous roar. The body protecting star light of the flying star patriarch explodes one after another.


    More than a dozen body protecting stars burst into pieces.


    The huge ice Xuan stick, heavy bombardment on the body of the flying star patriarch, he screamed, the body flew out, smashed several huge meteorites.


    He has been flying out of the distance of hundreds of millions of miles, blood constantly spilled, blood stained the starry sky, his body, bones do not know how many broken, suffered heavy damage.


    He is too careless.


    I didn''t expect that Lu Ming could suddenly burst out such a terrible attack. If we had taken precautions in advance, it would not have been so tragic.


    After hitting the flying star sect leader, Lu Ming immediately put away the ice Xuan stick.


    "This..."


    on the other side, the cloud moon Pavilion owner is a little confused.


    He didn''t expect that, suddenly, the leader of Feixing clan was severely damaged.


    Of course, he knew it was Lu Ming who made the move, but he didn''t see clearly how Lu Ming made the move.


    Because just now, his attack collided with the attack of the flying star patriarch, and the light burst out one hundred times more dazzling than the explosion of the sun.


    He just vaguely saw that a huge stick shadow blew away the flying star patriarch, and then disappeared.


    "Cloud Pavilion master, the other party is not dead, seize the opportunity!"


    Lu Ming''s voice sounded in the ear of the cloud moon Pavilion master. The cloud moon Pavilion master just woke up from a dream. He threw other thoughts behind his head. His body twinkled, and he killed the flying star sect master. Hundreds of millions of miles away, in an instant, huge palm prints flashed towards the flying star sect master.


    The master of Feixing clan roared and flew out of a meteorite, sending out starlight and resisting with all his strength.


    However, he was hit by Lu Ming just now. His injury is very serious. His strength is 10% but less than 50%. He is not the opponent of the leader of the cabinet of Yunyue. It is only a few moves. He coughs up blood and the injury is more serious.


    At this time, Lu Ming pulled out a strong wind, forming a tornado, and rolled toward the flying star patriarch.


    "Sinister little scum, I''ll kill you!"


    The leader of Feixing clan roared and killed Xiang Lu Ming. He really hated Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is really insidious. He has a stronger killing device, but he has never used it before. When he despises Lu Ming, he suddenly uses it. He is caught off guard and is severely damaged by Lu Ming.


    If Lu Ming had taken out the big killer at the beginning, he would have been on guard and would never have fallen into this field.


    However, now he is very weak, the attack and the gale collide together, actually did not break through the gale.


    And the attack of the cloud moon Pavilion master has been killed. A palm print bombards the flying star clan leader. The flying star clan leader''s body directly explodes, leaving only one head, and he runs away crazily.


    "Patriarch..."


    at this moment, a master of feixingzong felt cold in his heart and looked as if he were dead.


    Boom!


    In the starry sky, a fierce roar came out, and several huge palm prints covered the heaven and earth, drowning the head of the flying star patriarch.


    The head of the flying star sect leader was blown apart, and his soul was also annihilated.


    With the cooperation of Lu Ming, the master of shenhuang''s jiuzhong sect was destroyed.


    "The Lord has fallen!"


    "Retreat, retreat!"


    Seeing that the leader of Feixing clan was killed, the remaining strong people of Feixing sect were frightened. Some people cried out in horror and fled.


    Boom!


    In the starry sky, a huge palm print blew down and bombarded an expert of feixingzong shenhuang 8chong who wanted to escape. The master of shenhuang Badong directly exploded and fell on the spot.


    It is the master of cloud moon attic!


    Ordinary shenhuang 8chong is only killed by seconds when facing shenhuang Jiuchong.


    "Set up, set up, defend!"


    The remaining eight masters of feixingzong roared, and the remaining 11 masters suppressed their panic and gathered together to defend with all their strength. The light of defense was as strong as a barrel.


    "Hum, do you think you can stop me? Today, feixingzong should be destroyed!"


    Cloud moon Pavilion master''s body appears, and then a point out.


    This is his strongest killing move, Yunxian finger!


    A huge and boundless finger points to the defense under the eight cloth of the eleven gods of feixingzong.


    At the same time, cloud moon Pavilion twelve God Emperor eight strong, also broke out the strongest attack, cooperate with the cloud moon Pavilion master.


    Boom!


    A total of 13 strong men attacked and bombarded the defensive formation set up by the feixingzong master. The defensive formation set by the eleven shenhuang eight masters of feixingzong was directly destroyed. The eleven masters, like meteorites, flew everywhere, one by one, coughing blood and their faces were pale.


    "Kill!"


    Cloud month attic master killed the past, two consecutive palms out, two shenhuang eight heavy masters, were killed.Cloud moon Pavilion shenhuang eight masters, also together killed the past, a variety of killing moves, continue to break out, boom to each other.


    Not far away, Lu Mingjing stood in the void and did not continue to move.


    Because he didn''t need him, the balance of strength between the two sides was completely broken. Feixingzong was doomed.


    There are two shenhuangbachong who died in his hands. Such credit is enough for him to complete the examination.


    Because of the rest, no one can compare with him.


    On the vast battlefield, the fighting continued, but it was a one-sided battle.


    The people of feixingzong fled in desperation, while the people in yunyuege were pursuing and killing vigorously.


    In addition to Lu Ming, there are still four people left in Tiangong to participate in the evaluation of Tianbing. These four people are also chasing after the people of feixingzong crazily.


    Because they know that Lu Ming will definitely occupy a place, and the four of them can only compete for one place.


    A fight lasted a long time before it stopped.


    In the end, feixingzong failed miserably.


    At least 80% of the masters of feixingzong God emperor died.


    From the first emperor to the sixth emperor, fifty or sixty percent of them died. Some of them surrendered and some fled.


    After that, yunyuege led the army to attack feixingzong''s territory and occupy feixingzong''s territory.


    However, Lu Ming and the others didn''t interfere because Tianguan had already appeared and took them away.


    In a starry sky.


    "This time, you have done a good job. Feixingzong has been destroyed. Your task has been completed. Now, take out your jade talisman and have a look at it."


    As for those who disappeared, he did not mention it at all.


    It''s normal that some people fall in the examination.


    Lu Ming and others handed the jade talisman in their hands to Tian Guan.


    The heavenly officer took it, swept his mind and nodded slightly.


    "Muyun, if you pass the examination, you should take Yufu first!"


    Tian Guan Dao, and then gave the jade Fu back to Lu Ming.


    "Yao Feng, you have passed the examination, and the jade Fu is accepted!"


    Tianguan gave a jade talisman back to another youth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3984

    Hearing the announcement, the other three were disappointed.


    "The three of you failed the assessment. I took back the jade Fu. What should you do and what to do?"


    With that, Tianguan waved his hand, and a force rolled up Lu Ming and Yao Feng, and disappeared here, leaving only the three men, who looked at each other and shed tears.


    Tianguan''s speed is very fast, with Lu Ming and them, not long after, they returned to the city of dreamland and came to a hall.


    This hall is very broad, and the air is incomparably rich, which is even more rich than many cultivation holy places.


    Lu Ming saw many people sitting on their knees in the hall, practicing.


    "You can practice here first. After all the people have arrived, the next round of assessment will be carried out, and it will also be the last assessment. The people who have completed it will become the real heavenly soldiers!"


    Tianguan explained, and finally added: "don''t worry, no one dares to practice here!"


    After saying that, the heavenly officer drifted away.


    "Brother mu, please help yourself."


    Yao Feng gives Lu Ming a fist, and then drifts away. On the other side of the hall, Yao Feng joins up with several other people. Obviously, they are Yao Feng''s kindred. They get together and whisper. Some of them look at Lu Ming from time to time, and their eyes are unbelievable and shocked.


    Lu Ming smiles lightly and ignores it. He comes to an open space beside the hall. He sits cross legged and meditates on the magic sword technique.


    Originally, he wanted to practice other magic arts, but it was too eye-catching to cultivate ordinary magic arts, which would be turned into secret runes and melt into cells. Therefore, Lu Ming chose to understand the magic sword.


    Lu Ming has been familiar with the magic sword technique for a long time. However, if you want to understand it successfully, you can do it in a short time. It''s just suitable for you to understand it here.


    As time went by, more and more people were in the hall.


    Obviously, slowly, someone finished watching the first round of assessment.


    Suddenly, Lu Ming felt her skin tense.


    There''s a kill!


    Lu Ming suddenly opens his eyes, eyes like electricity, looking in a direction.


    In that direction, there are a group of people, a full number of more than a dozen people, there are men and women, rare handsome, women''s beauty, and some of the elves.


    But all of them were dressed in white robes, and the light of the light was revealed.


    Angel clan!


    As soon as Lu Ming looked, he knew that these people were from the angel family.


    Although the other side did not extend the angel''s wings, but the life characteristics are too obvious.


    Shua!


    More than a dozen young angel people step towards Lu Ming, and in a flash they come to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming sat there still.


    Tianguan said that no one dares to fight here, including those from the top ten races.


    "Mu Yun!"


    One of the relatively tall Angel youth, cold mouth, a head of golden hair dancing, like a mad lion.


    "Something?"


    Lu Ming looks up and says faintly.


    "You are so brave. You dare to challenge Mr. gabert with your quality. I can''t kill you next time I meet him without him!"


    The golden haired Angel family is arrogant.


    "I would advise you not to make a blind move, or you will die!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth, still calm.


    The young people of the angel clan sneer and their eyes are cold.


    "Then we''ll see."


    The youth of the angel clan left the Mori cold opportunity to kill, and then left step by step.


    On the edge, many people''s eyes are aimed at Lu Ming.


    "It''s said that when Mu Yun was in the elves, he challenged gabert of the angel clan and decided to fight a thousand years later!"


    "I''ve heard that it''s a big thing in the universe now."


    "Do you think Muyun will be able to fight galbert in a thousand years?"


    "How could it be? This is totally impossible. Even if Mu Yun''s talent is not weaker than that of gabert, he is far from his cultivation. How can he catch up in a thousand years


    "Indeed, it is too short for a thousand years to pass."


    A lot of people are talking about it.


    However, some people also looked at Lu Ming curiously without comment.


    These people are generally Tianjiao from some top ethnic groups, such as Tianjiao of the top ten ethnic groups.


    "Excuse me, excuse me!"


    At this time, a 15-year-old young man, dressed in a broad Taoist robe, was walking towards Lu Ming.


    The corner of Lu Ming''s mouth is slightly raised, showing a smile.


    Dan Dan!


    I didn''t expect to see each other again.


    But there were no bubbles.


    Dan Dan comes to Lu Ming''s side, and then sends a message to Lu Ming: "brother, you dare to bully those silly birds of the angel family. Good boy, I support you!"Of course, Dan Dan can''t recognize Lu Ming. Now Lu Ming is in his present body, and his breath of life is totally different.


    He continued: "to tell you the truth, I have long been unhappy with those silly birds. In the mother planet of the dragon clan, there were these silly birds who dared to bully one of my younger brothers. I had long wanted to deal with them. How about we work together?"


    Lu Ming''s face is black!


    This guy, that little brother, is not he.


    At that time, in the Dragon Mother star, there was the power of the angel family to cooperate with the heavenly king to deal with Lu Ming.


    "Brother, why are you black? Are you afraid of those silly birds when you try to be brave


    Dan Dan went on, using the method of encouragement.


    "I''m afraid you are not qualified to join hands with me!"


    Lu Ming made a mockery.


    Shua!


    Dan Dan immediately jumped up three Zhang high, angry eyes wide, angry broad Taoist robes, all up.


    "Boy, you dare to look down on me. I''m so angry!"


    "Boy, leave a dream God jade contact information, then, I will prove to you, see if I have the qualification!"


    Dan Dan still glares at Lu Ming.


    He has always been conceited, but now he is looked down upon. He is really angry with liver pain.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods at will, and then leaves the contact information of dream God jade with Dan Dan.


    At present, he has no intention to tell Dan Dan the truth. After all, he is Lu Ming, which is very important and can not be disclosed. Once it is disclosed, he will not say that he has been mixed into the heavenly palace. Even in the vast universe, he can hardly bear himself and can only run back to the Dragon Mother star.


    And Lu Ming exchange contact information, Dan Dan angry left.


    "Mu Yun!"


    Lu Minggang is going to continue to understand the magic sword. Another voice rings, which is very clear and pleasant to hear.


    Lu Ming is speechless. How can it be so difficult to practice?


    Listen to the voice, he knew that it was the fairy princess Ling Yuwei.


    A breath of fresh and natural air came to me, but a shadow came.


    Not Ling Yuwei, who can it be?


    Beside Ling Yuwei, there are several young people of the elves. They are all women. They are very beautiful. One of them, Lu Ming, still knows, is Hua Xue.


    On the edge, many people look at Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei, showing envy.


    Of course, there are many people who show strong hostility.


    Lu Ming smiles bitterly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3985

    "What a coincidence, did you also participate in the assessment of heavenly soldiers? I didn''t hear you mention it before!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "I really didn''t plan to take part in the Tianbing examination before, but last time I got the chance to plant the mother tree, and my talent was greatly increased. My father decided to let me go to the heavenly palace to experience for some time. It was good for my future cultivation, so I came here!"


    Ling Yuwei said, looking at Lu Ming carefully, her eyes became more and more bright: "have you broken through the divine realm?"


    Joy, with shock.


    She clearly remembers that when she first saw Lu Ming in the resource agreement of the tiehaixing group, what accomplishments did Lu Ming have? It was too far away from the divine realm.


    But how long did Lu Ming step into the realm of divine emperor, and the speed of cultivation was really appalling.


    Now, maybe gabert thinks that a challenge may be a challenge for others.


    "It''s just luck, not like you!"


    Lu Ming laughs. He finds that Ling Yuwei''s cultivation has reached the double limit of the divine emperor. It''s just a little short of it, and it''s about to break through to the triple of shenhuang.


    This training speed, also amazing incomparable, it seems that now Ling Yuwei''s talent, also to a terrible point.


    "Beauty, I hear you''re the guy''s fiancee? Oh, what a flower on the cow dung


    A discordant voice sounded, and it was Dan Dan. He did not know when he turned around again.


    "Why don''t you retire? I''ll introduce you to a young hero. He''s my younger brother, but it''s not convenient to meet you now. His talent is definitely higher than Muyun. Otherwise, you can think about it!"


    Dan Dan continued.


    Obviously, he is taking revenge on Lu Ming. He is still worried about Lu Ming before he looked down on him.


    Lu Ming is speechless. Dan Dan has not changed at all.


    "No, thank you."


    Ling Yuwei frowns and is not happy with Dan Dan.


    "I''m serious, you can really think about it. My little brother is extremely gifted and is destined to become the universe''s overlord in the future..."


    Dan Dan talks endlessly and continues to sell.


    Ling Yuwei has a gloomy face. She sweeps Dan Dan again and again.


    "Ah, it''s a woman''s opinion. What''s good about this guy? My little brother is good..."


    Dan Dan murmured a few times and left with oil on his feet.


    For a moment, Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei are embarrassed and chatting with each other.


    "By the way, do you know what the second round of assessment is about?"


    Lu Ming shifts the subject.


    "Probably with the dark universe!"


    Ling Yuwei speaks to Lu Ming.


    "The Dark Universe?"


    Lu Ming''s heart leaps wildly.


    He had heard the Bone Demon say before, and the bone demon said that the heaven palace collects the spirit of yin and evil spirit, which may also be related to the Dark Universe.


    But he wanted to ask, but the Bone Demon didn''t say much. He just said that after he became a heavenly soldier, he would understand more.


    Unexpectedly, Ling Yuwei mentioned it again, and it seems that the second round of Tianbing assessment is related to the Dark Universe.


    "What is the Dark Universe? How much do you know? Tell me about it


    Lu Ming speaks to Ling Yuwei.


    Ling Yuwei shook her head and continued to transmit: "I just heard a few words from my father''s emperor, but I didn''t say much about it. He said that there are regulations in the heavenly palace that no one can disclose the information about the Dark Universe to the public at will. He just said that when I become a heavenly soldier, I will understand more clearly."


    Lu Ming can only suppress the curiosity in his heart. After the examination, it will be clear.


    And Ling Yuwei chat a few words, several people will find a place to sit down, while practicing, while waiting.


    For two years.


    After all, the first round of assessment, for some people, takes a long time.


    For example, Lu Ming''s assessment is one year.


    It''s just that they finished faster. They finished ahead of time.


    Some assessments, which take two years, are normal.


    In two years, Lu Ming has already learned a lot about the magic sword. I believe that in a few more years, he will be able to get started, turn into a secret rune, and integrate into his cell.


    At this time, the hall, the number of people gathered, has exceeded 10000 people.


    Despite the first round of assessment, the success rate is not very high. Of the 12 Lu Ming members, only two are qualified, with a success rate of only one sixth.


    However, the universe is too big. There are many people who have successfully acquired the spirit of yin and evil spirit. Naturally, many people have signed up.


    At this time, several officials entered the hall.


    "So far, the first round of assessment has been completed, and you have passed the first round of assessment. Now, you can be a member of Tianbing as long as you pass the second round of assessment!"


    "And the second round of assessment is to enter the dark universe!"


    In the middle, a white haired official."The Dark Universe?"


    At the scene, many people were puzzled. It was obviously the first time they heard the name.


    However, there are also some people who have not changed their faces. Obviously, they have heard of this name for a long time, such as Ling Yuwei, who came from the top families.


    "Next, I will briefly introduce the dark universe, but, as you have heard, go out. Finally, you''d better not spread out the dark universe, otherwise, the heavenly palace will punish severely!"


    White hair days official road, look cold.


    Many people in the heart a Lin, hastily nods.


    They dare not disobey the orders of the heavenly palace.


    The white haired official raised his hand and calmed down in the hall.


    "The dark universe doesn''t belong to the universe of the past!"


    The white haired officer continued, but then he stopped, as if waiting for people to absorb and digest.


    What?


    Many people were taken aback, including Lu Ming.


    What does that mean if it doesn''t belong to the universe?


    For example, the small thousand worlds and the middle thousand worlds are all attached to the great universe and still belong to the great universe.


    And the dark universe, actually does not belong to the vast universe, is there more than one universe in the world?


    "Lord Tianguan, is there more than one universe? Among the endless chaos, there are other universes besides the vast universe?"


    Questions have been raised.


    "Not really. The dark universe, to speak of, can not be regarded as another universe. It belongs to a strange place, different from the great universe!"


    White hair days official road.


    "Senior Tianguan, is there any other universe?"


    Someone asked.


    "Well, I''m not sure about that either."


    White haired official said: "continue to talk back to the dark universe, this is a strange place, in which there are countless demons!"


    "Devil? Is it the abyss devil, that is the abyss? "


    Someone exclaimed.


    Lu Ming is also moved.


    He often heard the word "abyss devil" when he was in the small world. Later, he often heard it when he came to the great universe. However, he did not know where the abyss of the abyss devil was?


    Before, he thought it was just a middle thousand world or a certain star region.


    Is it really the Dark Universe?


    "If you want to say abyss, you are right. The abyss rumored outside refers to the dark universe!"


    White hair days official road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3986

    "Abyss devil!"


    Many people''s eyes are very dignified.


    Abyss devil, many people grew up listening to this word, is a synonym for terror.


    This time, the assessment is to enter the dark universe, to deal with the abyss of demons, many people can not help being a little nervous.


    But some people showed a strong sense of war and curiosity.


    There are also some ethnic groups in the Honghuang universe. It is said that they have the blood of demons. However, these races are not pure at all. They are already living creatures of the universe.


    "The devil of the Dark Universe is the enemy of the heavenly palace, and has been fighting with the heavenly palace for many years!"


    "Your next assessment is to enter the Dark Universe and hunt down the demons in order to obtain the merit value of the heavenly palace!"


    "Only when the meritorious service value reaches a certain number, can it be regarded as passing the examination!"


    "Here, I''d like to talk to you about the role of merit. In the heavenly palace, the most important thing is meritorious merit. If you have meritorious service, you will have everything!"


    The white haired official explained, and the crowd listened quietly.


    "I tell you, when you are just a heavenly soldier, the heavenly palace will give you an opportunity to make great achievements. Some people will break through the cultivation, some will wake up to the original divine power factor, and some will be able to cut off the shackles of the original secret arts."


    The white haired official continued.


    In many people''s eyes, there is a burning light, which many people have heard of.


    When you first become a heavenly soldier, the heavenly palace will give you an opportunity, which is very important.


    "What''s more, when you first became a heavenly soldier, the chance you get depends on the merit value."


    "Because, the heavenly soldiers are also divided into three levels. Generally, they are divided into three levels. The third-class heavenly soldiers are the lowest, and they are the second-class heavenly soldiers, the first-class heavenly soldiers, and the ranks of the heavenly soldiers are completely divided according to the merit value!"


    "You have just become natural soldiers, almost all of them are third-class soldiers. However, if you get more meritorious service in the assessment, you may enter the second-class heavenly soldiers. The reward when you just become a heavenly soldier will be even more amazing!"


    The words of a white haired official make many people feel more passionate.


    "In addition, merit value is almost omnipotent in the heavenly palace. It can be exchanged for any treasure in the heavenly palace, such as all kinds of magic weapons and armor, all kinds of secret arts, and even 3000 ancient secret arts!"


    The white haired official continued.


    Lu Ming''s heart is shocked. All kinds of secret arts and 3000 ancient secret arts are of great attraction to Lu Ming.


    "It''s not just all kinds of treasures. As long as you have enough meritorious value, you can also ask the strong man of the heavenly palace, even the emperor of heaven, to instruct you to practice!"


    "Even if you have enemies, you can also use merit value. Please move the experts in Tiangong to help you solve the problem. In addition, you can also use merit value to help your forces and enhance their strength."


    with the explanation of the white haired heavenly officer, everyone''s eyes at the scene revealed a hot color.


    Meritorious service value, is really omnipotent!


    As long as there is merit, you can do anything and get any treasure in the heavenly palace.


    As long as it is available in the heavenly palace, it can do it.


    Of course, enough merit is needed!


    "So, go to your heart''s content to get meritorious merit, and now, go with me to the dark universe!"


    The white haired official announced.


    Then, several officials with them, left the city of dreamland and flew toward a mysterious starry sky.


    This starry sky does not belong to any race, but belongs to the celestial palace.


    After several days of flying, they finally arrived at their destination.


    "That''s..."


    seeing the situation in front of them, people were tongue tied and their eyes widened in shock.


    In the starry sky ahead, there is a huge and boundless abyss.


    Yes, an abyss, as if the stars were broken.


    The abyss is dark and unfathomable. The key is that it is too big. Many stars are like dust compared with the abyss.


    In fact, there are hundreds of stars in the sky.


    On these stars, there are countless heavenly soldiers.


    "This is the entrance of the Dark Universe. I have stationed countless heavenly soldiers here to prevent demons from rushing out."


    "In fact, each of the five heavenly palaces guards such an abyss, all leading to the dark universe!"


    White hair days official road.


    As they spoke, they flew forward. As they approached, a heavenly soldier flew over.


    These heavenly soldiers, wearing white armor, are engraved with various runes.


    "This is the standard armour of the heavenly army. It is said that the lowest one can withstand the all-out attack of the emperor."


    Ling Yuwei speaks to Lu Ming.


    "Tiangong, you are really richLu Ming sighed.


    The lowest level, can withstand the emperor''s all-out strike. There are so many heavenly soldiers, each of them has a suit, which is absolutely powerful.


    The heavenly officer came forward and negotiated with the heavenly soldiers. Then, the heavenly soldiers took them and flew toward the abyss.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    In the abyss, there was a strong strong wind blowing out, and then they flew into the abyss.


    In the abyss, there is a strong attraction that draws them down.


    Deep, too deep!


    They fell all day long, and finally came to an end.


    Below, is a vast land, the earth, there is a towering incomparable city.


    The whole city is dark. It is made of a kind of hard metal. There are endless runes on it, forming a large array.


    In the city, there are countless powerful people in the heavenly palace, as well as heavenly soldiers.


    Beyond the city, there is the boundless vast land, with no end in sight.


    The whole city is just in front of the abyss.


    They landed on a huge square in the city.


    "This city is the city of our heavenly palace. Outside the city, there is the devil''s world!"


    "The Dark Universe is very strange. It''s like a boundless continent. I don''t know how big it is. The strong men in the heavenly palace have explored it, but they can''t reach the boundary. There are countless demons in this continent!"


    Tianguan explained,


    "Lord Tianguan, how can we get meritorious merit? Can we just kill demons directly, or do we need to bring back some keepsakes?"


    Someone asked.


    "Every devil has a drop of demon blood. Kill the devil, collect the blood and bring it back to heaven. Naturally, there is a way to calculate the merit value!"


    "Generally speaking, the more powerful the devil is, the more meritorious service they will get, but not necessarily, it depends on the potential. If you kill a demon with great potential and Tianjiao, you will get more meritorious service. All of these have to be calculated by the well of merit!"


    White haired Tianguan continued to explain.


    The crowd nodded, and they had a rough idea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3987

    "This city, named Nantian City, is named because the dreamland palace guards the southern part of the universe. If you want to go out, you must go through a special exit. Moreover, when you go out, you must go in batches. Too many people are dispatched at one time, which is easy to alarm the demon army!"


    A heavenly soldier in white armor.


    "Yes, and the territory outside South Tiancheng is very vast. According to the degree of danger, the territory can be divided into different levels. The first level area is the safest. The higher the level, the more dangerous. People in the shenhuang state should be in the second level area. Under the God Emperor, go to the first level area, above the God Emperor, and go to the third level area. Of course, some top demons are excluded First select a good area, and then I will divide you into groups, and Tianbing will take you out! "


    White hair days official road.


    Immediately, Lu Ming and their choice of different levels of the region, Lu Ming natural selection of secondary areas.


    After all the people had chosen, the heavenly officer divided them into groups, and the heavenly soldiers took them out.


    He and Ling Yuwei, Dan Dan, are separated by Tian Guan, not in the same batch.


    "You come with me!"


    A heavenly soldier, said to a group of people, and then Tianbing left here with a group of people who participated in the assessment.


    About half a day later, another group of heavenly soldiers left with a group of people.


    Two days later, it was Lu Ming''s turn. About 500 people, led by a team of heavenly soldiers, headed for the gate of the city.


    "Let''s go


    When Lu Ming came to a corner of the city gate, there was a large number of people drinking immediately. Then, the array covered by the gate opened a corner, and they flew out of the array which had opened a corner.


    Out of the city wall, there is a vast expanse of land.


    At a glance, you can''t see the edge at all. It''s vast.


    Moreover, between heaven and earth, there is not a strong air, but a variety of evil spirits.


    The air is very little, very light!


    If their divine power is consumed seriously, it is difficult for them to absorb the spirit from heaven and earth. They must absorb it from the crystal or other treasures. Therefore, when they come here, they should be well prepared.


    "The secondary area I''m taking you to is called the eight snakes mountain range, which is composed of eight huge serpentine mountains. It is vast and contains many powerful demons."


    "But the devil inside, the highest cultivation, will not surpass the divine realm!"


    A celestial soldier explained.


    Soon, they flew over the boundless land, and a majestic mountain range appeared in front of them.


    The dark universe, unlike the great universe, is like a vast and boundless continent.


    It''s so big that the eight snake mountain range in front of us is comparable to the total area of more than a dozen ordinary life planets.


    Come here, the heavenly soldiers with them, fall on the earth, breath.


    "It''s near the eight snakes mountain. If you get close to it, you will be easily found by the demons inside. Now you can go there by yourself."


    A heavenly soldier waved.


    "Go


    Someone has already rushed out and rushed to the eight snake mountain range.


    Move, move, follow.


    Lu Ming followed the crowd and flew out to a corner of the eight snake mountain range.


    From a distance, the eight Snake Mountain seems to be made up of eight giant snakes. It''s really huge. There are 500 of them. They seem to be many. When they are close to the mountain, they are completely scattered.


    Lu Ming rushes into a dense forest.


    In the forest, ancient trees are towering, but this kind of trees are full of strong evil spirit, and they are full of spines, which are very ferocious.


    "According to the theory of heavenly soldiers, demons are also in groups. They can form tribes, even countries, and arrange arrays. They are no different from the creatures in the universe. They are extremely intelligent and can''t be too careless!"


    Lu Ming pondered, his body like a wisp of breeze, flashing constantly.


    However, Lu Ming ran through the forest for half an hour without encountering the devil.


    Just as Lu Ming was confused, suddenly, a strong force came from both sides to the landing.


    "Evil spirit..."


    Lu Ming moved in her heart, and her body quickly retreated.


    Suddenly, however, the ground was sharp and straight.


    Lu Ming doesn''t want to think about it. His palm is like a knife. He cuts it backward. With a bang, the momentum is directly defeated by Lu Ming, and he keeps chopping.


    With a bang, a tall and burly figure was split in two.


    "Devil!"


    Lu Ming''s glance as like as two peas, and at last he saw clearly the other''s appearance. It was a height of three meters, and it was all green. Behind it, there were a pair of green devil wings, full of tusks and grim faces, which were exactly the same as the legendary devil''s image.


    In the vast universe, some creatures still have the blood of demons, and even some skills can condense the image of demons, which is almost the same."The living creatures of the universe!"


    "Kill him, eat him!"


    A roaring sound, around around, at least a dozen demons, roared to kill Lu Ming.


    To Lu Ming''s surprise, their language is actually the same as that of the universe.


    These demons all look the same. They have blue skin, flaring tusks and a pair of demon wings behind them. They keep roaring and killing Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Ming can see that the highest cultivation of these demons is only the emperor''s quadruple.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks lightly, and instantly triggers five times the combat power of the battle word formula. At the same time, the palm of his hand is empty, and a magic sword is condensed.


    This is the result of exerting the great magic sword skill. Lu Ming''s magic sword skill has not yet been introduced. It''s just time to take these demons to practice and strive for an early introduction.


    Whew! Whew!


    Magic swords crisscross, sword light burst, one by one demons, killed by Lu Ming, fell on the spot.


    A dozen demons were slaughtered by Lu Ming in a flash.


    Then, Lu Ming''s palms and claws were clawed at the heart of a demon, and a strong attraction burst out. At the next moment, a drop of blood with rich evil spirit flew out.


    This is the devil''s blood. It''s also the place to exchange the merit value of the heavenly palace.


    Lu Ming takes out a jade bottle, collects the blood of the devil spirit, and then exerts the power of taboo. The forbidden place is like a silk thread and enters the heart of all demons. At the next moment, drops of demon blood fly out and are collected into the jade bottle by Lu Ming.


    There are 13 drops of demon blood in total. The accomplishments of shenhuang Yizhong to shenhuang quadruple have been achieved. Lu Ming doesn''t know how much merit can be exchanged. This can only be exchanged by going to the well of merit in the heavenly palace.


    "There are groups of demons here, indicating that there may be demonic tribes around here. I don''t know how powerful the demons are!"


    Lu Ming thinks about it, but is not afraid.


    Now, Lu Ming uses the ice Xuan stick with all his strength, which is enough to compete with the shenhuang jiuzhong. Of course, the ice Xuan stick will be exhausted in a few moves, but it can fight for Lu Ming''s escape time.


    Therefore, even if Lu Ming meets shenhuang Jiuchong, he has a chance to escape. Under the shenhuang Jiuchong, Lu Ming can be killed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3988

    In the eight snake mountain range, there is no divine Kingdom, so Lu Ming is more or less at ease.


    Of course, if you encounter that kind of terrible arrogance, you can''t measure it by your accomplishments.


    Lu Ming thought, do you want to find that demon tribe, and then solve it all?


    "Look for it first!"


    Lu Ming made a decision, his body flashed, and went to the depth of the mountains.


    The eight snake mountain range is so big that if one enters it, it is like a grain of dust falling into the sea.


    Next, Lu Ming searched for half an hour, but did not encounter the devil.


    However, Lu Ming is blocked by several other people.


    A few young people in white, angel family!


    "Mu Yun, I finally met you. You can really run!"


    One of the angel youth said coldly that he had a nose like an eagle''s hook.


    "Have you been following me?"


    A flash of light in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    "The answer is correct. Since we entered the eight snake mountain range, we deliberately approached you. We only met a wave of demons on the way. Fortunately, we finally met you. We can only say that you are not very lucky!"


    Eagle nose Angel youth road.


    "Oh, what do you want?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "What do you want? Hehe, you are not qualified to challenge Mr. gabert. Of course, it is for Mr. gabert to solve you! "


    "I''ve solved you. I believe Mr. gabert will treat us differently."


    Several Angel family Tianjiao sneered, the holy light on the body is more and more rich, strong breath, constantly pressure to Lu Ming.


    Hiss!


    Behind them, there was a pair of angel wings.


    An eight winged angel!


    Three six winged angels!


    As soon as the angel''s wings come out, the vast holy light will submerge this area.


    "Boy, die for me!"


    One of the six winged angels, holding the angel''s sword, killed Lu Ming. The white light of the sword swept through, and the ancient trees were directly turned into dust.


    This six winged angel has the triple cultivation of God and Emperor.


    "The six winged angel of God and emperor is beyond his capacity


    Lu Ming chuckles and blows out with a fist. His fierce fist directly smashes the opponent''s sword light, which makes the other party''s eyes look frightened.


    He felt that the power of Lu Ming''s fist was too strong.


    The six winged angels of the angel family are absolutely powerful demons in the vast universe. Even if they are placed in the realm of God, they can cross a level war.


    The triple emperor can at least fight against the existence of the four.


    However, Lu Ming is only a part of the emperor. He thought it was more than enough to deal with Lu Ming, but now he finds out that he is wrong. If he is wrong, he has to pay his life.


    With a bang, the six winged angel''s Tianjiao burst and his feathers were flying all over the sky.


    The rest are three Angel clans, a little confused.


    "Boy, you are brave enough to kill Tianjiao of my angel family. You want to die!"


    "You are looking for death!"


    The remaining three people were furious and sacrificed the sword of angel one after another and killed Lu Ming.


    Two emperors are four and one is three.


    The eagle nosed Angel family Tianjiao is an eight winged angel. His cultivation has reached the four levels of the emperor and is the most powerful.


    The eight winged angel of the angel clan, in the divine Kingdom, can cross two levels of war, equivalent to the top demons of other races.


    It has to be said that the talent of angel clan is really high and terrible, which is generally higher than that of other races.


    Ordinary two winged angels and four winged angels are almost invincible among their peers, although they do not have the ability to fight across levels in the divine realm.


    And the six winged angels, in the divine realm, can cross levels and fight.


    You know, there are many Seraphs in the family of angels.


    The eight winged angels of the emperor''s four levels are at least as powerful as the ordinary emperor''s six.


    This kind of fighting power is more than enough to kill a man of great importance to the emperor.


    Of course, that''s what they think.


    "How about the angel family? Kill


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently and successfully triggered by six times the fighting power of the war word formula. The great divine wind skill and the great fragmentation skill were put into practice, and they gathered into a powerful and incomparable force and rolled toward the three Angel youth.


    Ah ah!


    Two consecutive screams, two of them Angel youth, simply unable to resist Lu Ming''s attack, were directly blasted and fell on the spot.


    The eagle nosed Angel youth was shocked violently, coughing up blood and retreating, with deep shock and inconceivable in his eyes.


    "You... How could you...


    in his eyes, in addition to shock, was fright.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power made him deeply shocked.


    Because he found that Lu Ming did not display any big killing tools. He did not rely on external forces. He relied entirely on his own combat power.With his own combat power, the emperor of God was heavy, but one move hurt him.


    His fighting power, however, is equivalent to the emperor''s six!


    This kind of combat power is simply appalling. Even if galbert was at the same level, he was not as good as Lu Ming.


    No, he must tell Mr. gabert about it.


    So, without any hesitation, he turned and ran, eight angel wings, crazy fan.


    "Can you run away?"


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently and rode the gale. Her figure was like a ghost, and she caught up with the eagle nosed Angel youth.


    The violent power bombards the young eagle nosed Angel clan.


    "If you want to kill me, no way, angel Shenyu!"


    The eagle nosed youth roared and opened his mouth to spit out a feather.


    This feather is an angel''s feather, which can be removed by the angel family. It is a powerful treasure.


    But it''s not a big killer.


    There are countless treasures in the family of angels, but not all of them can use them. In fact, there are very few that can be used.


    This feather can make the eagle nosed Angel youth burst out stronger fighting power, but it is also limited.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    Lu Ming''s fist power collided with this feather for more than ten times. After all, the feather did not block Lu Ming''s attack and was blasted out.


    Then, Lu Ming flies out with four gravity beads in her hand and presses them against the young eagle nosed youth. The eagle nose youth screams and falls to the ground like a meteorite. Lu Ming seizes the opportunity and rushes by with his palm like a knife and splits the eagle nosed youth in two.


    Tianjiao, the four Angel youth, originally wanted to kill Lu Ming, but all of them were solved by Lu Ming.


    Put away the four Angel youth''s storage rings and sweep away their spiritual knowledge. Then Lu Ming took out several jade bottles, which contained demonic spirit blood. There were more than ten drops of them. Lu Ming took them away without ceremony.


    Some other weapons, all to the ball.


    Just as Lu Ming was about to leave, suddenly, around the front and back, there was a terrible whistling sound, which made Lu Ming''s skin get goose bumps.


    "Gravity bead..."


    Lu Ming controls the gravity bead with all his strength, and sets a strong gravity in the territory of 100 li.


    6


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3989

    Lu Ming uses gravity beads to cover the area of a hundred miles under strong gravity.


    At the next moment, several spears broke into gravity.


    After the spear broke into the range covered by gravity, a violent friction sound broke out, and Mars shot in all directions, and the speed slowed down a little, but it was not pushed down to the ground, but continued to burst towards the land.


    The speed, still very amazing, in an instant across a hundred miles distance.


    Lu Ming pinches his fist and blows out continuously. He collides with several spears.


    Several fierce roars sounded. Lu Ming''s body shook and retreated. Several spears also burst into pieces.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes were slightly frozen.


    The spear pierced through at least ten thousand miles away. After the gravity of four gravity beads, it could beat back Lu Ming. It is conceivable that its strength is so strong.


    It is impossible for an ordinary emperor to have six powers.


    This is equivalent to the seven powers of the emperor.


    In the distance, there is a strong sound of breaking the sky, and then, a large figure, flying towards this side.


    It''s the devil, the big fiend!


    One by one, the demons spread their wings and rushed to Lu Ming with strong evil spirit.


    "It''s the creature of the universe!"


    "Kill him!"


    The demons roared like thunder.


    "It seems that the war just now started these demons. Is this the demon tribe nearby?"


    Lu Ming smiles lightly, without any panic.


    Because, from the breath, he had already felt that among these demons, the cultivation of the most powerful was just the seventh level of the emperor.


    There are about four shenhuang seven heavy masters, the others are the shenhuang seven heavy below, the number is about 200.


    He decided that all the demons would stay.


    These are all meritorious deeds.


    As long as there is merit value, it can be turned into a variety of treasures, various kinds of secret arts, and even 3000 ancient secret arts.


    Therefore, these demons, in Lu Ming''s eyes, are directly transformed into various treasures.


    The devil came very quickly. In a flash, he came near Lu Ming.


    In particular, the four shenhuang seven heavy demons, the fastest speed, their eyes, showing a cruel smile, devil''s claw, toward Lu Ming tear.


    "Take you on the road!"


    In Lu Ming''s hand, a round bead appears, which is a gale bead.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    The four powerful demons were the first to bear the brunt of the fierce wind, which swept out of the gale bead.


    Ah!...


    Four consecutive screams, four gods and seven demons, were cut into pieces by the gale, fell on the spot.


    The rest of the demons, scared of the dead, had to rush forward the body, can not help but stop.


    In their eyes, the four powerful leaders died in an instant. It was terrible.


    "Go, go!"


    "Back off!"


    The other demons roared, trying to retreat and escape.


    "Originally, the devil also knows to be afraid, but now wants to retreat, is late!"


    Lu Ming continues to control the gale bead. The strong wind howls and sweeps out. The speed is very fast. Several breaths and more than 200 demons are swept in by the gale, and then killed by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is not soft at all.


    The abyssal devil has always been the pronoun of evil and cruelty, and killing is killing evil.


    However, Lu Ming is in good control, only killing these demons, but not destroying their hearts, because Lu Ming needs demon blood.


    More than 200 demons died in the gale soon.


    Then, Lu Ming controls the power of taboo to draw all the demons'' blood.


    "In this dark universe, there are countless demons, and the heavenly palace is suppressed at the entrance of each abyss to block the demons. Is it for the sake of the common people in the world? In this way, the heavenly palace is not so bad!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    In fact, since entering the dark universe, Lu Ming has such a question.


    It seems that the heavenly palaces, guarding the entrance of the abyss, that is, the entrance of the dark universe, are completely on the side of justice, resisting the demons and protecting the vast universe.


    However, why there are many forces against them, such as the dragon clan, such as the Tang family where Xie Nianqing lived before, Feihuang...


    "boy, you think that the Tiangong guarding the entrance of the Dark Universe is for the living beings of the vast universe, then you are very wrong. The heavenly palace is totally for yourself..."


    the voice of Bone Demon rings, filled with disdain.


    "Bone Demon, what do you know, tell me?"


    Lu Minglian asked.


    "It''s too early to tell you. What''s more, I don''t know much about it. I just heard some rumors. If you want to know the details, you have to ask about the taboos, such as Fei Huang, the mother star of the dragon family, aoqian, the black dragon, and the Tang Dynasty..."Bone Demon road.


    "Keep secret..."


    Lu Ming is speechless, but since the Bone Demon doesn''t say it, he doesn''t bother to ask.


    "This should be a member of a demon tribe. A demon tribe should be more than these people. It''s a mistake. We should leave a living one just now to inquire about the situation."


    Lu Ming is annoyed secretly. After collecting the demon''s spirit blood, he dodges and leaves here.


    Looking around Lu Ming, he found a demon tribe soon after.


    This is a city built of huge stones. It looks very simple and crude. It can''t be compared with the architecture of the universe.


    Far away, can see the city, there are many demons flying around.


    Outside the city, there are some demons on patrol.


    Lu Ming stealthily catches several demons and asks questions.


    These demons, who are also living creatures, are afraid of death. They are forced to ask by Lu Ming, and they are honest.


    He not only explained the situation of this tribe, but also some information about the eight snake mountain range.


    There are 1325 ordinary tribes and 108 large tribes in the eight snake mountains.


    However, all the tribes are ruled by a demon Kingdom, which is called the eight snake demon kingdom. The kingdom is located in the center of the eight snake mountain range. The experts are like clouds, and the strength is very strong. There are many demons of the emperor''s nine.


    And in front of this tribe, the most powerful one, is also a big demon with eight gods and emperors. It is an ordinary tribe.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be so many powerful demons in just a eight snake mountain range. This is only a secondary area. I really don''t know how many terrible demons exist in the dark universe!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    The eight snake demon empire is obviously not something that Lu Ming can provoke now. There are many powerful shenhuang Jiuchong in it. With Lu Ming''s current combat power, facing the siege of the two shenhuangjiuchong, they will surely die.


    However, Lu Ming was able to cope with these ordinary tribes and large tribes.


    In order to understand this tribe, Lu Ming killed the ruins directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3990

    After collecting all the demon blood, Lu Ming left here and went to the depths of the eight snake mountains.


    The eight snake mountain range is formed by the intersection of eight huge serpentine mountains. In the center, the place where the eight snakes converge is the largest and the most central.


    And around, there are some ends of the eight snake mountain range.


    Lu Ming and Lu Ming entered from several ends. Lu Ming is now at the end of a mountain range. The more you go inside, the more demonic tribes there are.


    Time flies, and more than ten days have passed.


    For more than ten days, Lu Ming has been hunting demons.


    With the big killing device in his hand, Lu Ming is in a good position. One by one, the demons die in his hands, and there are more and more demon blood in Lu Ming''s hands.


    However, they are hunting the demons, and the demons are also hunting them. Along the way, Lu Ming also saw the people who came to participate in the examination and were torn by the devil and became the devil''s food.


    On this day, Lu Ming is moving forward, and suddenly meets a person who is flying away rapidly.


    "It''s her!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed. This man is huaxue of the elves.


    But at the moment of Hua Xue, very embarrassed, the body was scarred, was not light injury.


    Whew!


    Behind Hua Xue, there are two figures, and they are chasing after him.


    "Angel clan!"


    A ray of cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    "You can''t run away, girl of the elves. Surrender and serve us well. We can give you a good time!"


    One of the young angels sneered at him. He was very fast, with eight wings behind him, like a streamer of light, chasing after the snow.


    "You angel clan, despicable..."


    Hua Xue gnawed his teeth and flew with all his strength. However, he was seriously injured, which seriously affected the speed, and was constantly narrowed by the two Angel clan Tianjiao.


    Lu Ming flies directly to Hua Xue. As soon as Lu Ming flies past, Hua Xue discovers Lu Ming.


    "Moyun..."


    in Hua Xue''s eyes, a surprise flashed.


    He knows that Lu Ming is powerful. He knows that Lu Ming is in charge of the big killer. If he meets Lu Ming, he may be saved.


    "It''s Moyun!"


    "Very good. Just as he was trying to find him, he came to the door by himself and solved it together."


    The two Angel family Tianjiao is also very happy. They rush to Lu Ming one after another. The strong breath locks Lu Ming in.


    Hua Xue falls beside Lu Ming and gasps.


    "Are you all right?"


    Lu Mingdao was calm.


    These two Angel family Tianjiao are the four fold cultivation of the emperor, and they are all eight winged angels. Their combat power is equivalent to the six levels of the emperor, and they have not been put into Lu Ming''s mind.


    "I''m fine, but the princess is trapped by them!"


    Hua Xuedao.


    "Ling Yuwei!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    "Boy, die for me!"


    One of the angel youth killed Lu Ming. The angel''s sword cut Lu Ming''s head.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming blows out with a fist and blows with the angel''s sword, arousing the sky''s rays, and then the angel youth''s body retreats.


    Buzz! Buzz!


    Four gravity beads, shaking, fly out, strong gravity, covering two Angel youth.


    Then, Lu Ming killed the past and made a full shot.


    Boom! Boom!


    There was a continuous roar and roar, and then two screams came out. Peace was restored Here, but on the ground, there were two more bodies.


    Two eight winged angels of the family of angels were killed by Lu Ming.


    The two people''s storage ring also falls on Lu Ming''s hand.


    On the edge, Hua Xue was a little confused.


    She knows that Lu Ming is very strong and can kill two people with a big killing device. However, Lu Ming didn''t use a big killing device just now.


    Without using a big killing weapon, he killed two Angel family Tianjiao. With such fighting power, Hua Xue''s heart beat violently.


    "Where is Ling Yuwei? You can lead the way."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Muyun, among the people who deal with the princess, there are the top demons of the angel family. They are very powerful, and they also have terrible magic weapons. If you go, you may not be your opponent!"


    Hua Xue''s face changed.


    Lu Ming had expected this.


    Ling Yuwei is now the double pinnacle of cultivation of the emperor. After her talent evolution, her combat power is amazing. In addition, with the blood demon king bow, her strength is very terrible. If you can deal with her, you will never be weak.


    However, Lu Ming can''t be saved!


    "I know, you lead the way!"


    Lu Ming''s face sank slightly and her tone became heavier.


    I don''t know why. Hua Xue is awed by Lu Ming''s tone of voice. She doesn''t dare to refute it. It''s like meeting an elder.


    "OK, I''ll take you. This way..."Hua Xue finally, with Lu Ming, went in a direction.


    While flying, Hua Xue introduced: "we used to fight with a group of demons. Those Angel people are so despicable. When we fight with the angel family, we take the opportunity to attack the princess. The princess was caught off guard and was injured. We had several sisters who died!"


    "In the end, the princess tried her best to hold her opponent, let me break through and seek help. If it hadn''t been for you, I would have been in danger."


    Hua Xue gave a brief introduction. Lu Ming probably understood what was going on.


    A moment later, they approached a cliff.


    "In front, the princess relies on the cliff to block her opponent!"


    Hua Xue whispers to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming nods, converges the breath, and Hua Xue quietly approaches.


    When you get closer, look ahead quietly.


    In front of us, there is a huge cliff, tens of thousands of feet high, very smooth, like a piece of smooth metal.


    At the bottom of the cliff, Ling Yuwei holds a blood elves bow. Behind her, a towering tree emerges. Her rich life essence is constantly injected into the blood elves'' bow, condensing an arrow and aiming at the front.


    In front of Ling Yuwei, a group of angel family Tianjiao, in a semicircle, surrounds Ling Yuwei.


    However, these Angel family Tianjiao, seems to be very afraid of Ling Yuwei''s arrows, but far around, dare not close.


    "Ling Yuwei, you''d better go to jail with your hands. You''d better be self-made. You''d better go to see Mr. gabert with us in the future. Today, you have no choice but this road!"


    An angel family is arrogant and indifferent.


    "Well, you can''t think of it. Gabert and I have nothing to do with me. I''d rather die than go to see him as a monk!"


    Ling Yuwei cold voice way, just a little pale, obviously injured.


    Her eyes, is very dignified, eyes in one of the two Angel family Tianjiao body patrol.


    These two Angel family Tianjiao, a man and a woman, stood still in two directions, did not speak, but the breath on their bodies was extremely terrifying.


    There were more than a dozen young men and women of angel nationality on the scene.


    But, only these two people, let Ling Yuwei fear.


    Both of them are ten winged angels with profound cultivation and strong fighting power. The most important thing is that both of them also master terrible big killers. They burst out with amazing power and are not under the bow of her bloody ELF KING.


    It was with these two people that she could hardly break through.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3991

    "Today, I can''t help you!"


    One of the ten winged angels spoke indifferently. On his body, there appeared an angel sword. The dazzling light diffused in all directions, sending out a strong breath.


    Around, the other angel family''s Tianjiao, constantly retreated, cast a look of awe at this person.


    There is no doubt that this angel sword is a big killing tool. It is inspired by this ten winged angel, and its power is very terrible.


    The only thing that can stand is another ten winged angel, a female angel.


    On her head, a crown appeared. It was an angel''s crown. The crown was also very terrible, which blocked the breath of Angel Sword.


    Hum!


    In Ling Yuwei''s hand, the bow of the spirit king with blood trembles. The blood on it seems to flow. It also has a strong breath, blocking the breath of Angel Sword.


    Male ten winged angel, eyes light indifference, suddenly step out.


    Boom!


    The earth roars, the sword spirit erupts, the deadlock is broken!


    Whew!


    Ling Yuwei hands, an arrow, through the void, with a void channel, toward the male ten wing angel shot.


    "Chop!"


    Qi machine induction, male ten winged angel, also shot, Angel Sword, into a bright sword light, cut out, accurately cut in Ling Yuwei''s arrow.


    Boom!


    Like a star burst, burst out a gorgeous light.


    Then, the two figures fell back again and again.


    This move, two people share equally.


    In the distance, Lu Ming''s face is a little dignified.


    Ling Yuwei and the male ten winged angel, after using the big killing weapon, burst out the strength, fully reached the God Emperor nine heavy level.


    Lu Ming can only reach this level with the ice out mysterious stick.


    Ling Yuwei and male ten wing angel a retreat, that female ten wing angel, then step out.


    The angel crown on her head sends out the holy light, which turns into a huge palm print, and takes a picture towards Ling Yuwei.


    Ling Yuwei had a fight with the male ten winged angel just now. She has not slowed down. At the moment, she can only pull the bloody attack bow and shoot an arrow.


    This arrow collided with the palm print of the holy light. But this time, Ling Yuwei rushed out, but failed to completely block the palm print of the holy light. Shocked by the palm print of the holy light, she suddenly retreated and hit the cliff wall with a violent roar. I don''t know what kind of cliff is made of. It is extremely hard. Even so, there are still several cracks on the cliff, It is ten thousand meters long.


    Poof!


    Ling Yuwei''s face turned white and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Princess!"


    Hua Xue couldn''t help exclaiming.


    This exclamation immediately alarmed the family of angels.


    "Who is it?"


    "Dare to spy on my angel family and get out!"


    A few cold drinks sounded, and then a few voices, like lightning, rushed towards Lu Ming and their side.


    Lu Ming curls his mouth. This time, if you don''t, you have to do it.


    However, Lu Ming had intended to make a move, and it was impossible for him to die.


    After getting along for a period of time, excluding the inexplicable engagement, it can be regarded as some friendship, which can be regarded as a friend. Lu Ming will not sit back and watch his friend encounter danger without taking action.


    Just now, he was just thinking about how to do it. Now, don''t think about it.


    "You stay here and leave the rest to me."


    Lu Ming speaks to Hua Xue.


    Although Hua Xue''s cultivation is not weak, it has the four fold cultivation of the emperor, and the combat power is stronger than that of the cultivation. However, among those Angel families, at least half of them are not weaker than Hua Xue. Even if they are above her, she can''t help at all.


    After saying this, Lu Ming rushed out directly.


    As soon as he rushed out, everyone saw Lu Ming.


    "Mu Yun!"


    Ling Yuwei first exclaimed, obviously very surprised, will meet Lu Ming here.


    "It''s him, it''s Moyun!"


    "It''s the boy who challenged Mr. galbert!"


    "It''s beyond one''s means to dare to fall into the trap!"


    The angel people are also a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming dare to rush out on his own, but then, it is a cold killing opportunity.


    In particular, the angel family Tianjiao, who was the first to rush out, burst out a cold killing opportunity. With a wave of his hand and several terrible sword lights, he killed Lu Ming.


    To Lu Ming, there are three Angel family Tianjiao. They are all six winged angels, but their accomplishments are not weak. They all reach the four levels of the emperor.


    Because it is a six winged angel, the emperor four, all have the five power of the emperor.


    However, this is not in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming had already started to trigger the six times combat power of the war word formula before. In the process of his rushing out, the six times of combat power had already triggered success.After several punches, the powerful and powerful fist force directly smashed the sword light cut by the three six winged angels, and the fist power kept bombarding the three six winged angels.


    On the spot, the six wings burst, and the body burst.


    This shocked all the angel families present. Obviously, Lu Ming''s fighting power was beyond their expectation.


    Lu Ming, with her body shape constantly, has killed the angel family in the past.


    Whoosh!


    In his hand the gale bead appears, the violent gale, sweeps out, toward all Angel family to cover but go.


    Several angels nearest to Lu Ming, unable to escape, screamed and died in the strong wind.


    The gale continued to roll out, a momentum to roll all the angel clans into it.


    The rest of the family of angels turned pale and retreated.


    "Boy, dare you!"


    The female ten winged angel drank coldly, and the angel crown on her head glowed and turned into a sword of holy light and chopped down.


    A burst of loud bang, the wind was actually split between the holy light, was split in two, into energy dissipation.


    Then, the light of the angel''s crown condenses a pair of light wings. When the light wings flash, the female ten winged angel quickly approaches Lu Ming. It is also a sword of holy light and cuts to Lu Ming.


    Her crown of angels seems to have infinite light, which can evolve all attacks.


    After the sword of the light was cut, the sky seemed to be split in two, which made Lu Ming feel unbearable.


    This is normal, because this sword, with the power of the emperor''s nine heavy, even if Lu Ming with strong wind beads, can not resist.


    You can only use ice out Xuan stick!


    At this time, it''s not the time to hide. Lu Ming does not hesitate to take out the ice Xuan stick. The force of taboo is constantly pouring into the ice Xuan stick.


    Boom!


    The ice Xuan stick quickly grows larger, bombards out, and the void turns into chaos, and collides with the sword of light.


    The whole sky seemed to be divided into two parts.


    On one side, the ice is biting, the void is frozen!


    On the other side is the world of light, dazzling.


    Then, Lu Ming and the female ten winged angel''s body shape, has repeatedly retreated.


    "How could it be?"


    All the other angels were shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3992

    Other angel people are shocked.


    Lu Ming, it''s shocking that she can fight against the female decapter angel.


    After all, Lu Ming''s cultivation is just one of the most important things for the emperor. Even if he has a terrible killing device, he should not be the rival of the female decapter angel.


    After all, the cultivation of female decapter angels is higher.


    Generally speaking, the higher the level of cultivation is, the more powerful it will be.


    Ling Yuwei, relying on the double cultivation of the God Emperor, has been enough terror to urge the king bow with blood. It can only be said that Ling Yuwei''s talent is too high, which is too suitable for the king bow with blood.


    But Lu Ming is just a great cultivation of the emperor. How can it be so powerful?


    There are only two explanations. One is that Lu Ming''s talent is too high.


    There is also a kind of weapon that Lu Ming controls, which is too high and more mysterious.


    They are more inclined to the second one, which is controlled by Lu Ming. The level is too high.


    Many Angel people have a greedy light in their eyes.


    "Kill!"


    As soon as Lu Ming retreats, he waves the ice Xuan stick and kills him again. The shadow of the stick is like a mountain, pressing against the other side.


    Around, other angel clans retreated in succession. This collision was totally the collision of the emperor''s nine levels, and they could not get involved.


    "It''s just a God. Even if you have a treasure, I think you can make a few moves!"


    The female ten winged angel drank coldly, and the holy light on her body was more dazzling. All of them poured into the crown. This time, the light of the angel''s crown turned into an angel sword and chopped at Lu Ming.


    When!


    The ice Xuan stick and the Angel Sword collide again, rolling up a thousand strong waves, sweeping all directions.


    When Lu Ming and the female ten winged angel fight, Ling Yuwei and the male decapter Angel fight together.


    Two people, the same with the big killer, the scene is terrible.


    The four young Tianjiao controlled all the big killers. Their spirits were highly concentrated. They fought continuously. In a flash, they fought five or six moves.


    Lu Ming''s breath was a little bit short.


    The power needed to control the ice Xuan stick is amazing. Even if it is a taboo, it can''t bear it.


    However, the faces of the two ten winged angels of the family of angels are somewhat gloomy.


    Such an explosion of big killers will cause great loss to them, and they will be unable to bear it.


    "Kill!"


    The two Angel clans are so arrogant that their spirits are highly concentrated, and they break out the most powerful attacks, which will stimulate their own big killers to the extreme.


    Lu Ming had to treat it with dignity. From every cell in his body, a steady stream of energy poured out and poured into the ice Xuan stick.


    Hum!


    The distance of the ice Xuan stick vibrates, and a kind of ancient atmosphere of flood and famine is sent out. Along with Lu Ming, he blows out.


    When!


    Two people once again to boom a move, this moment, the world is silent, the earth is roaring, was torn out a terrible crack.


    Not only Lu Ming and the female ten winged angel, but also the other two big killers broke out in the peak duel.


    But at this moment, Lu Ming''s face changed.


    He found that the ice stick in his hand was shaking constantly, and he could not hold it.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lu Ming was a little surprised, but the next moment, he found that the angel crown on top of the female ten winged angel was also shaking violently.


    Not only that, Ling Yuwei''s blood elf bow and the Angel Sword of the male ten winged angel are also shaking violently.


    Whew!


    The next moment, the ice Xuan stick actually broke away from Lu Ming''s control and flew out.


    At the same time, the other three''s big killers also flew out and flew high into the air.


    Roar!


    A roar was heard all over the place. A huge figure appeared in the ice Xuan stick.


    This is a giant ape, snow-white, looks like a snow ape.


    Snow ape holding a popsicle, sweeping all directions, air pressure.


    And Ling Yuwei''s blood with the spirit of the king bow, also emerged a figure, is a crown with the spirit of the king, holding a bow, want to shoot the sky.


    And the two ten winged angels in the hands of the big killer, there are also figures emerge, are two powerful angels.


    Behind the two angels, all have ten wings, and the light is soaring to the sky.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The four powerful figures collide in the high altitude and are stuck together.


    "This..."


    in Lu Ming''s eyes, there is a look of surprise.


    He was familiar with this scene and had seen it before.


    At one time, he and Ling Yuwei fought with xiuwuji in the hall of Bingxuan''s soul. Finally, the three men''s big killers flew out to fight against each other.


    this time, as like as two peas last time.It''s also a big killer for four people. It flies out to fight against each other.


    "Boy, this is the self recovery of magic soldiers!"


    Bone demons speak to remind.


    "Shenbing self recovery?"


    Lu Ming is puzzled.


    "Yes, when they fight fiercely with this kind of magic weapon, when they fight to the extreme, your spirit and spirit will rise to the extreme, and the antagonistic magic soldiers will recover on their own, awaken their internal strength, and form mutual confrontation."


    Bone Demon explains.


    Lu Ming is in a daze, more and more like this.


    "So you can''t rely too much on this kind of magic weapon in the future. After all, the magic weapon is an external thing. It''s the top Tianjiao. It''s used to protect the Tao for yourself. In the end, it''s up to you to rely on yourself!"


    "For example, if you encounter Tianjiao, who has the same kind of magic weapon, you will form this kind of confrontation. If you lose your magic weapon, you still have to fight on your own!"


    The Bone Demon explained.


    Lu Ming suddenly realized, and the next moment, he felt a terrible air, locked in his body.


    It''s the pride of angels.


    "Mu Yun, now you have lost the big killing weapon. Rely on your own ability. I can see what you can use to fight me!"


    The female ten winged angel, with cold eyes and a burst of holy light, condenses an angel sword and cuts it towards Lu Ming.


    "Ball!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved. The ball turned into armor and covered her whole body. A silver spear appeared in her hand and shot out.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming collides with each other''s holy light. She feels a strong force coming in. Her body shakes and she retreats.


    "The seven powers of the emperor!"


    A thought flashed through Lu Ming''s mind.


    Female ten winged angel, cultivation in the divine emperor four, but the talent is amazing, in the divine state, enough to cross three levels to fight.


    This talent is second only to Yin Jiuling, the candidate of the universe''s pride list.


    Lu Ming and the ball are not opponents.


    "Die for me


    The female ten winged angel drinks coldly, holds the holy light divine sword, kills to Lu Ming again.


    "Is it?"


    Lu Ming sneers and the strong wind bead appears again.


    There''s more than one of his big killers.


    At the sight of the Pearl of gale, the pupil of the female ten winged angel shrinks sharply, and her figure suddenly retreats.


    "Don''t you want to kill me, and now you want to quit?"


    Lu Ming sneers and strides forward, chasing after the female ten winged angel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3993

    Lu Ming pursues the female ten winged angel, but on the other side, Ling Yuwei encounters a crisis.


    After losing the big killer, the male ten winged angel immediately killed Ling Yuwei.


    Male ten winged angel, but has the divine emperor''s four fold cultivation, and his combat power, also can span three, reached the God Emperor seven.


    And Ling Yuwei, just God Emperor two, two people on two moves, Ling Yuwei cough blood and retreat.


    "Ling Yuwei, how can your strength be so strong?"


    Although Ling Yuwei was injured and retreated, the ten winged angel was extremely shocked.


    Ling Yuwei is just the emperor''s double. His accomplishments are even weaker than him. He can resist his two moves. He is only injured, but not seriously injured. This kind of combat power is simply terrifying.


    It can span four or even close to five.


    Why don''t you frighten him?


    Before Ling Yuwei, she was only 16 in the list of the top 100 to be emperor. In terms of talent, she will never be stronger than him.


    And now, he is worse than Ling Yuwei, I don''t know how much.


    "It''s a curse to keep this woman. I''m afraid it will threaten childe gabert in the future."


    A thought flashed in the male decapter angel''s heart. The cold light burst out in his eyes and his hands quickly printed. Then, a shining cross appeared.


    The cross, like a big mountain, pressed against Ling Yuwei with a terrifying power.


    "Take the body as an arrow!"


    Ling Yuwei drinks delicately. Her body is completely covered by the green light. Her body seems to turn into an arrow.


    Take your body as the arrow, heaven and earth as your bow.


    Hum!


    The void is shaking like a bow string, and Ling Yuwei''s body, turning into an arrow, flies out and bombards with the cross of holy light.


    The fierce roar sounded, the holy light cross made a sound of scraping, and the final touch broke open. Ling Yuwei also revealed her own body, retreated wildly, and there was still blood flowing out of her mouth.


    Despite her best efforts, she is still no match for the other side.


    "Ling Yuwei, since you can be used by Mr. gabert, it''s only to get rid of you, kill!" Male decapter Angel cold mouth, want to go all out to solve Ling Yuwei.


    But at this time, his heart suddenly filled with a sense of crisis, his whole body hair exploding, do not want to think about it, his body moved to one side for tens of meters, a terrible blade of wind flew from the place where he had just stood.


    It is Lu Ming who controls the gale and sends out a blade.


    A move to force back the male ten winged angel, Lu Ming body shape flash, come to Ling Yuwei body.


    "Are you all right?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "I''m fine. Do you care so much about me?"


    Ling Yuwei showed a smile, she at this time, also smile out.


    "If Hua Xue didn''t beg me, I wouldn''t have come!"


    Lu Ming skims his mouth.


    At this time, those Angel family people have already gathered around and surrounded Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei under the cliff.


    "This kid has a big killer in his hand


    "Be careful!"


    Two ten winged angels, speak to remind.


    "This kid''s big killing weapon is not very powerful, but it is equivalent to the eight power of the emperor!"


    "Let''s do it!"


    A few angels step forward, the strong breath burst out.


    These angels are all eight winged angels, but their accomplishments are amazing, reaching the sixth level of the emperor.


    In addition, there is an angel who seems to be in his thirties. He is only a six winged angel, but his cultivation has reached the seventh level of the emperor.


    There are five angels in total. All the Five Angels have reached the eighth level of the emperor and even infinitely close to the Ninth level of the emperor. Of course, they are older than the two ten winged angels.


    Just now, Lu Ming and their forces have reached the height of the emperor''s nine. They can''t intervene. Now the big killers are in a stalemate. Without them, they can finally intervene.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are dignified. These people bring him strong pressure.


    "Let''s fight together and kill Muyun first!"


    In fact, he is a teenager. He has been practicing for a long time.


    Holding an angel sword, he turns into a magic light and kills Lu Ming.


    The other four masters also killed Lu Ming.


    Whoosh!


    Lu Ming controls the gale bead. A strong gale sweeps out and sweeps to five Angel clan masters.


    "Open it for me!"


    Five Angel family masters, at the same time, waving their swords, the gorgeous sword light, chopped to the gale.


    Hiss!


    The harsh voice came out, the holy light sword and the gale collided continuously. Finally, the gale was blocked.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are a little dignified. The five Angel family masters join hands, and their combat power is really very strong.You know, when the mission of destroying feixingzong was finished, Lu Ming could easily kill an expert of shenhuangbazhong with strong wind beads.


    However, just now, they were blocked by the five Angel family masters. The five Angel family masters joined hands, and their combat power was very close to the emperor jiuzhong.


    Fortunately, the energy in the gale bead can be continuously pulled out, and the loss to Lu Ming is not very large.


    A strong wind rushed out, Lu Ming immediately pulled out a strong wind, swept out.


    "Keep up with me and rush out together!"


    Lu Ming communicates with Ling Yuwei, pulls Ling Yuwei''s small hand and rushes forward with the strong wind.


    "It''s impossible to rush out!"


    "Kill!"


    The five experts of the angel family roared, and the holy light shone on half of the sky. The sword of the Holy Light chopped the sky and the ground, and cut to Lu Ming, which collided violently with the gale.


    This time, the strong wind was still blocked, but Lu Ming immediately pulled out a strong wind.


    Being bombarded by the continuous strong wind, even the five great masters of the angel family could not bear it, and could not help but retreat.


    "Damn it, what kind of killer is he? How can the power continue to flow! "


    The 30-year-old Angel clan roared and was furious.


    Of course, he didn''t know that gale bead was totally different from other big killers.


    Inside the gale bead, there is the gale of a world-class strong man. It is like a memory, as long as it is pulled out.


    Lu Ming continues to pull out the gale, the angel family master, constantly retreat.


    "Fight with angels!"


    The male decapter drank.


    "Cloth Angel battle line!"


    "Set up


    With a flash of body shape, more than a dozen Angel clans, including the five great masters whose fighting power is equivalent to the eight of the divine emperor, also joined in.


    A pillar of holy light rose from the sky and broke through the clouds.


    More than a dozen Angel family masters set up a battle array, with the same breath and strength, and then turned into a huge sword of holy light, which was suddenly cut out.


    Boom!


    This holy light sword is really amazing, and its power directly reaches the level of shenhuang Jiuchong.


    The strong wind pulled out by Lu Ming was directly split by the holy light sword.


    The sword keeps on killing Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s face changed greatly. She took Ling Yuwei back. At the same time, there was a strong wind rushing out of the strong wind bead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3994

    Lu Ming continuously pulls out the gale, trying to block the attack of angel battle array.


    However, the attack power of the angel battle array set by more than ten Angel clan Tianjiao has completely reached the level of the God Emperor''s nine levels, and has exceeded the power range of gale beads.


    Roar...


    the holy light sword constantly collides with the gale, and each collision can break a gale.


    "Go all out and kill this boy!"


    The male ten winged angel roared, and the sword of holy light was more brilliant, and approached Lu Ming sharply.


    "Not good!"


    Lu Ming frowns and tries to recall the ice Xuan stick to resist the attack of the other party. However, the ice Xuan stick doesn''t respond at all, and has been entangled with the two big killing weapons of the angel clan.


    If there is no ice Xuan stick, is it necessary to use copper coffin?


    However, copper coffins are sometimes useless.


    Lu Ming has discovered that copper and copper can only react in the face of some special circumstances.


    For example, in the face of very old things, or things related to primitive gods, or the Tianren family in the heavenly palace...


    when facing the common creatures in the vast universe, when the spirits are not working...


    Lu Ming is not sure that it will work. If it doesn''t work, he will be more troublesome.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    For at this moment, on the ground nearby, in the void, there suddenly appear dense runes.


    Endless runes, like small snakes swimming, interweave and form a large array.


    Whew! Whew!


    Large array of light, and then a chain suddenly appeared, toward those Angel family of entanglement and go.


    This time, caught off guard, angel people, want to dodge can not do.


    "Break it!


    Some powerful Angel clan drank, and the divine power broke out, forming a shock wave, which broke the chains.


    However, some weak Angel clan, but not so strong, have been entangled in the chain, and then the chain pull, these people fly out.


    Then, in the sky and on the ground, more runes appeared and turned into arrays. This time, a lot of sword light directly condensed and killed these Angel families.


    Those who are weak in cultivation and lack of strength are directly killed and fall on the spot.


    The powerful ones, such as several eight winged angels and ten winged angels, kept flashing their bodies, sweeping out the Angel Sword and breaking the sword light condensed from the array.


    But in this way, the battle of angels is broken.


    "Go


    Lu Ming will not miss such an opportunity, immediately pulled out a strong gale, rushed in a direction.


    In that direction, there are only two experts of angel clan.


    These two Angel family masters are resisting the sword light of the array, and then they are pushed back by the strong wind. As a result, there is a vacancy in their encirclement of Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei.


    Lu Ming with Ling Yuwei, with amazing speed, from the vacancy, rushed out.


    "Damn it, stop them!"


    "Crush this array!"


    The pride of the angel family sends out a roar of fury. The body is like the sun of holy light, and bursts out the brilliant rays. These rays directly explode the earth and break through the void.


    The runes inscribed on the ground and in the space also burst into pieces and became invisible.


    However, at this time, it is already late. Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei have already rushed out of the encirclement.


    "Come on, this way!"


    Lu Ming and Lu Ming appear.


    "Sure enough, it''s this guy!"


    Lu Ming smiles at the corners of her mouth.


    In front of this figure, not Dan Dan, who can it be?


    It''s just, why did Dan save him? Did you recognize him?


    Dan Dan, after all, has been with him for so many years. He is so familiar with his habits and tone that it is not impossible to recognize him.


    Coincidentally, the direction of Dan Dan is exactly the direction of Hua Xue''s hiding.


    Lu Ming without hesitation, with Ling Yuwei, directly rushed to the past, half way with Hua Xue, rushed to Dan Dan.


    "Boy, it''s you who are playing tricks. If you dare to fight against our angel family, you will die!"


    Angel people also found Dan Dan, immediately roared.


    Just a moment ago, there were six Angel family Tianjiao who died in the Dan Dan array. Otherwise, the angel battle would not be so easy to break.


    This man not only dares to fight against their angel family, but also dares to kill their arrogance. He is absolutely unforgivable.


    "It''s you birdmen who have been killed!"


    Dan Dan is not afraid at all.


    At first, in the Dragon Mother star, the angel clan''s great power and Tiangong Tianjun joined hands to deal with Lu Ming. Finally, he forced the strongman of the world''s tortoise family to leave. He had been unhappy with the angel family for a long time.He will destroy all those who are to be dealt with by the family of angels.


    "You want to die!"


    These Angel family are furious, flapping their wings and chasing after Dan Dan, Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei.


    "No way to chase me


    As Dan Dan calls, he runs wildly, and at the same time, more runes appear on the ground and in the void.


    The runes are dense and full of void. Then, they are interwoven into various arrays. Some of them are trapped in the enemy and some are attacking. They are transformed into innumerable divine lights, which bombard the angels'' pride.


    The array here, obviously, took Dan Dan a little time. The array that suddenly appeared in the battlefield before was temporarily arranged by Dan Dan.


    Therefore, the array here is more powerful, and the pride of those angels is blocked. There are still ten Angel clan Tianjiao, who spare no effort to smash the ground and air arrays and chase forward. However, there are not many ways to pursue, and more arrays appear.


    In this way, Lu Ming, Ling Yuwei, Hua Xue and Dan Dan, four of them, had already fled without a trace.


    "Damn it!"


    "What''s the origin of that boy? His array is so powerful that he seems to hide his own flavor, and he doesn''t know what kind of race he is!"


    "Damn it!"


    The rest of the angel family are arrogant and furious.


    This time, I almost lost my wife and lost my army.


    Failed to win Ling Yuwei, also failed to kill Lu Ming, their own side, but the loss of many talents, heavy losses.


    "Inform other people, even if you''ve gone through the eight snake mountain range, you should find out Mu Yun and Ling Yuwei


    The male ten winged angel''s arrogant roar.


    "Don''t worry, their magic soldiers are still here. We''ll take the other''s magic soldiers first, not too late!"


    Tianjiao, an angel family, proposed to look at the four big killers still burning in the sky. His eyes were full of greed.


    At this time, four big killers in the sky suddenly shocked and flew away one after another. The figures of angels, elves and snow ape disappeared.


    Then, the ice Xuan stick and the blood demon king bow directly broke through the space and disappeared in a flash.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3995

    The ice Xuan stick and the blood demon king bow directly broke through the void and disappeared without a trace.


    Ten angels of Tianjiao, dumbfounded, and then, a piece of handsome and beautiful faces, red.


    "Ah! Damn it! Pass it on to me


    "Inform others!"


    One after another roar came out, and then Tianjiao of these Angel clans informed other angel families Tianjiao in the eight snake mountains with dreamlike jade.


    As one of the top ten ethnic groups in the Honghuang wanzu list, the angel clan is close to the heavenly palace. Naturally, there are many people who take part in the assessment of the heavenly soldiers, and many of them have come to this stage.


    Suddenly, all the angel families in the eight snake mountains received the news and began to look for Lu mingling and Yuwei everywhere.


    Under the leadership of Dan Dan, they soon came to a safe place.


    "Thank you for your help, brother."


    Lu Ming took the lead in thanking Dan, pretending not to know Dan Dan.


    "You''re welcome. I just don''t like the birdmen. My former younger brother was dealt with by these birdmen''s great abilities. You are the enemies of these birdmen, the enemies of the enemies, and that''s the friends!"


    Dan Dan grinned.


    Lu Ming''s head can''t help but appear a few black lines, this guy outside everywhere said he was his younger brother, Lu Ming is really difficult to start now, otherwise, to let Dan Dan clearly understand who is whose younger brother.


    "However, to save you, I offended the angel clan. This is also a great risk. If you must thank me, I will not refuse it. If you give me a thousand imperial level magic pills, it will be OK. Hehe!"


    Dan Dan voice a turn, the eyes dribble in Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei two people''s body to turn.


    Lu Ming disdains, Dan Dan this goods, finally revealed the true face.


    Still so cheeky, or so greedy.


    Moreover, a mouth, is a thousand imperial level pills, can really open mouth.


    "This... That..."


    Ling Yuwei hemmed and hawed. The key is that a thousand imperial level magic pills are so precious that she takes them out.


    "There are not thousands of imperial level God pills. In this way, we owe you a favor, and we should return your help to you!"


    Lu Ming wrote a blank check directly.


    Lu Ming now thinks he is no worse than Dan Dan.


    "You''re... Not so good!"


    Dan Dan squints at Lu Ming and feels that Lu Ming''s virtue is not familiar.


    "Well, I don''t know what to call my friend. I have written down this kindness. If I have a chance in the future, I will certainly make up for it. But now, there are not so many imperial level magic pills on me!"


    Ling Yuwei said, after all, she is a fairy princess, not as thick as Lu Ming, made a promise.


    "I''m the founder of the array!"


    Dan Dan carries his hands on his back and looks like a peerless expert.


    "Ah, bah!"


    Lu Ming looks directly.


    He couldn''t help it. Dan Dan began to pretend again and return to his ancestors...


    "what do you mean, boy? You don''t want to mix up, do you? "


    Dan Dan stares at Lu Ming fiercely. The more he looks at Lu Ming, the more upset he gets.


    "No, don''t get me wrong. My nose itched just now. I couldn''t help sneezing!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Dan Dan is not happy with himself. He sweeps Lu Ming a few eyes fiercely. He is thinking about when to teach Lu Ming a lesson.


    However, thinking of Lu Ming''s terrible fighting power, he secretly scolded a pervert in his heart.


    At this time, the void breaks open, and the ice Xuan stick and the blood demon king bow fly out and fly into the bodies of Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei respectively and disappear.


    Dan Dan looks at the light in his eyes.


    "Well, I don''t care about any person in this room. I can do the same about the reward, but I have one condition!"


    Dan Dan Road.


    "What conditions?"


    Ling Yuwei road.


    "Next, how about we cooperate? We can hunt and kill demons together to obtain demon spirit blood. We can even kill Angel people and take demon blood from each other


    Dan Dan Road.


    Lu Ming knows that Dan Dan has finally exposed his real purpose.


    He is interested in the fighting power of Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei, and wants to cooperate with them to obtain demon blood.


    "It''s your honor to cooperate with us. With our help, your speed of hunting demons will be greatly accelerated."


    Dan Dan Road.


    "All right, let''s work together!"


    Ling Yuwei is thin skinned. Dan Dan has indeed saved them, and she is not good at refusing.


    "Hahaha, OK, the girl is happy, not like some people..."


    with that, Dan Dan glanced at Lu Ming, but Lu Ming thought he didn''t see it.


    "Look at me. I''m going to find some demons for you."


    Dan Dan opens his mouth and quickly pinches the seal formula with both hands. Then, endless runes emerge from Dan Dan''s hands.These runes, like little worms, spread through the air and then disappear into the air.


    "What a brilliant way of runes. Are you from the world tortoise family?"


    Ling Yuwei shows admiration.


    She is also proficient in Rune array, but compared with Dan Dan, she is far away from each other.


    In Dan Dan''s hands, the way of Rune array is simply transformed into art.


    Although she felt that Dan Dan''s words were unreliable, the rune array was really profound.


    In the universe, the most famous Rune array is the world tortoise.


    "The little girl has some eyesight!"


    Dan Dan appears pleased and continues to control runes.


    Soon, Dan Dan''s eyes moved and said: "yes, there is a demon tribe in the southeast of 130000 Li. The strength is not very strong. We are enough to deal with it!"


    Here we are!


    Lu Ming is also quite surprised. It seems that Dan Dan''s Rune array has become more and more powerful during this period of time.


    Seeing Lu Ming''s eyes showing a color of surprise, Dan Dan is even more proud, with his nostrils facing the sky, and says, "come with me!"


    A group of four people headed for the southeast. Sure enough, not long after, they found a demon tribe. It was just an ordinary tribe. Lu Ming and they could handle it easily.


    They killed in, and soon after, the demon tribe, destroyed.


    The blood of demons fell into their hands.


    Next, relying on Dan Dan''s array, they can easily find the devil every time. Their speed of obtaining demon''s blood is really accelerated.


    The whole eight snake mountain range is full of killing.


    Those who take part in the examination are constantly hunting and killing demons. Of course, some people will die in the hands of demons and become the food of demons.


    So, half a month has passed.


    The eight Snake Mountain, where the eight mountains meet, is the core of the eight snake mountain range and the location of the eight snake demon kingdom. It gathers a group of the strongest demons in the eight snake mountain range.


    In a hall, a young devil, sitting high on it, is extremely majestic.


    "Prince, recently, the man from the universe has come to the eight snake mountains to practice and kill my family. What should we do?"


    Next, an old devil report.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3996

    Above, the young demon, the prince of the eight serpent Kingdom, is named samorro.


    A ferocious killing opportunity flashed in the eyes of samorro and said, "what should I do? Of course, it''s to kill all these creatures in the universe! "


    "Prince, there are some people who are extremely terrible among the people in the vast universe. If we send a large army to meet them, I am afraid that we will suffer heavy losses and will be taken advantage of by the kingdom of other mountains."


    The devil old man below said that he was worried.


    The demons of the dark universe are also divided into different forces, big and small. These forces will fight with each other and attack each other.


    "Some of them are terrible? I''m afraid they''re not terrible. Don''t worry about them. I''ll go to the meeting in person! "


    Samoro smile, speak at the same time, his body shape, began to change dramatically.


    The tusks in his mouth disappeared, his skin changed, and finally, the demon wings behind him disappeared.


    He became a young man of human race, with purple hair and very handsome.


    Moreover, from its breath, it can not be seen that it is the devil''s breath.


    It''s like, he''s completely transformed into a human race.


    "This... This..."


    below, all the demons were stunned, and then, many people''s bodies trembled, that was the shaking of excitement.


    "Prince, have you... Awakened the ancestral blood?"


    The old devil trembled.


    "Yes, not long ago, I awakened my ancestral blood!"


    Samoro Road, a face of self-confidence.


    Below, all demons, are excited, some people, even old tears.


    "God bless my kingdom of eight snakes. My kingdom of eight snakes will surely rise in the hands of the prince!"


    "In the future, all the territory of demons will ring through the name of the prince!"


    Some demons roared with excitement.


    Among the demons, awakening the ancestral blood represents talent.


    The most terrifying talent also represents potential.


    However, it is too difficult to awaken the ancestral blood of demons. There is not necessarily one among hundreds of millions of demons.


    In any case, the eight snake demon Kingdom has never been able to awaken the ancestral blood.


    Samorro, it can be said, is the first pride in the history of the eight snake demon kingdom.


    Once the blood of the demon ancestor is awakened, great changes will take place in the body shape, which can be transformed into the devil form or the devil ancestor form. The so-called devil ancestor form is just like the human image of samorro now.


    If you become the ancestor form, even the breath will change. Unless your cultivation level is too high, it is difficult to find the devil''s identity.


    "I will get mixed up with those living creatures in the Honghuang universe, and get rid of some of the strongest ones. You will immediately summon a large army to gather all the masters of shenhuang Qichong, shenhuang 8chong and shenhuang Jiuchong. Together with this prince, we will destroy all the creatures in the Honghuang universe."


    The samorro announced.


    "Yes


    Below, all demons respectfully accept orders, in their eyes, with a strong feeling of reverence.


    As long as the prince''s future is not limited, so long as their future is bright.


    Immediately, the top experts of the eight snake demon Kingdom almost all went out to all directions.


    And samorro himself left the eight snake devil palace and disappeared in the vast mountains and forests.


    ...


    a few days later, a terrible wave broke out in a valley.


    But after a few breaths, the wave disappeared, a few young figures, lying on the ground, without the slightest breath of life.


    "This is the genius of the so-called top ten races in the universe. It''s really disappointing!"


    With both hands on his back, the samorro stepped away.


    Another part of the eight snake mountain range, here, is an ordinary tribe of demons.


    At the moment, there are more than a dozen figures outside the tribe.


    More than a dozen people, from the great race of the universe, the sun clan, ranked 31st in the Honghuang wanzu list.


    "It has been explored clearly that the strongest expert in this tribe is shenhuang bachong, and there is only one. The others are all below the eight levels of shenhuang. We can eat them easily."


    "Good, then let''s go. There should be a lot of demon blood in a demon tribe."


    "After two minutes, if there are no special circumstances, let''s go!"


    More than ten Taiyang clan''s Tianjiao communicate secretly.


    Two minutes later, more than a dozen sun clan Tianjiao, with their bodies flashing, rushed into the demon tribe in front of them.


    "Retreat!"


    But as soon as a dozen Taiyin Tianjiao rushed into the demon tribe, those demons in the demon tribe quickly retreated, as if they knew they were coming.


    Sun clan Tianjiao slightly stunned, and then continue to pursue the devil and go.


    But the next moment, the devil tribe around, burst out a breath of terror.A huge demon appeared and surrounded them in the middle.


    "The devil of the king


    "There are so many evil spirits, we have been cheated!"


    "It''s over, we''re done!"


    More than a dozen sun clan are arrogant, frightened and yelling, and their faces are pale.


    They feel that among these demons, there are three gods of nine heavy demons, more than ten gods of eight demons!


    Among them, only three of them have the eight power of the emperor, while none of the nine has.


    An ordinary demon tribe, which they thought could be eaten easily, suddenly turned into a fierce man eating beast.


    "Kill them!"


    "What delicious flesh and blood, kill them!"


    These demons laugh, and then they kill the people of the sun clan crazily.


    There were three gods, nine demons, and more than ten gods and eight demons. These sun clan''s Tianjiao had no resistance at all. After a few minutes, more than a dozen of them were killed.


    "These creatures of the universe are young and arrogant. They are rich in blood and nourishing. They can stew and reward everyone immediately."


    A God Emperor nine heavy demon announced.


    Other demons, whining with excitement at once.


    This is happening all over the eight snake mountains.


    Eight snake demon Kingdom, sent out a large number of shenhuang Jiuchong, shenhuang Badong''s experts, who participated in the assessment, were constantly hunted.


    Samoro, on the other hand, pretended to be the pride of the universe, mingled with the creatures of the universe and hunted down the top masters of the universe. For a time, the universe suffered heavy losses and a large number of experts fell.


    In the southeast of the eight snake mountains, Lu Ming, Dan Dan, Ling Yuwei, and Hua Xue are still looking for demons to hunt.


    "There is a demon tribe in the west, 160000 miles away!"


    Dan Dan detected another demon tribe with his array.


    Without hesitation, the four headed for the demon tribe.


    In this way, they have already destroyed almost nine demon tribes and gained a lot.


    In this way, they can not only complete the assessment, but also have great harvest.


    After all, in the heavenly palace, merit points can be transformed into various treasures.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3997

    Several people''s body shape is like electricity, tens of thousands of miles, for a few people, it doesn''t take a while to arrive.


    An ordinary tribe, it seems, is no different from the tribe Lu Ming met before.


    There are some demons patrolling the walls of the tribe.


    "Let''s go!"


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming killed them directly.


    Whew...


    Lu Ming and Dan Dan have not yet done so. Ling Yuwei and Hua Xue have already taken the first step. Several arrows pierce through the void and shoot several demons patrolling on the wall of the city.


    Even, it did not cause any movement.


    Kill the demons patrolling the walls of the city, and they quietly enter the city.


    However, as soon as they entered the city wall, Lu Ming''s four people felt something was wrong.


    Because, in the city wall, empty, a demon did not see.


    "No, I''ve been cheated. Quit!"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s face changed, she immediately thought that it was wrong. In the city, there were no demons to see. Most of them were ambushed.


    Dan Dan, Ling Yuwei and Hua Xue are all very human. They think of this as soon as possible.


    Four, just getting out of here.


    Boom!


    In all directions, a strong breath broke out, and then, the shadow of demons appeared, surrounded them in the middle.


    Among them, a few demons are the most terrifying and have the strongest breath.


    There are two of them.


    In addition, there are at least more than ten demons.


    As for the shenhuang Qichong, or the demons below the shenhuang Qichong, there are more, which encircle here and block all Lu Ming''s retreat.


    Lu Ming and other people''s faces are extremely ugly.


    Obviously, there is an ambush among them. These demon strongmen have been lying in ambush here for a long time.


    All around, the eyes of all demons fall on Lu Ming and them.


    "There are only four creatures in the universe, and their cultivation is so weak, and the highest one is the emperor of God four?"


    "It seems that they are just a few small things!"


    These demons speak, and many demons look disappointed.


    They ambush here, want to catch big fish, did not expect, just met a few small goods.


    Lu Ming four people, in their eyes, are really just small goods.


    Hua Xue, the highest in cultivation, is the divine emperor.


    Secondly, Ling Yuwei and Dan Dan, the double cultivation of the emperor.


    Yes, I haven''t seen you for a while. Dan Dan''s cultivation has also soared to a high level, reaching the second level of shenhuang, which is one level higher than that of Lu Ming.


    This guy is backed by the world tortoise family. He has numerous resources and amazing talent. Otherwise, he can''t get the original ancient Chinese characters. His progress is amazing and normal.


    The weakest is Lu Ming, the emperor.


    Such cultivation, in the eyes of these demons, is indeed a small shrimp.


    "You guys, go out and solve them. Don''t cause too much noise. After solving them, keep ambush!"


    A God Emperor nine heavy devil, command several subordinates.


    These several subordinates are the existence of the emperor seven.


    In his opinion, it is enough to solve the problem of Lu Ming''s seven fold existence.


    "Kill!"


    Several seven heavy demons, flapping their wings, toward Lu Ming, four of them killed.


    To tell you the truth, Lu Ming''s accomplishments alone can''t make sure these seven devils of the God Emperor. However, they have the existence of big killers.


    "Break to the left!"


    Lu Ming speaks to Ling Yuwei.


    In front of them and behind them, there is a strong one of shenhuang jiuzhong, but on the left and right sides, there is no one of them. It is a good time to break through.


    In a twinkling of an eye, several shenhuang Qichong masters have rushed to Lu Ming and their demonic swords are slashing at them.


    "Strong wind!"


    Lu Ming directly took out the gale bead, pulling out a terrible gale, swept out.


    The seven heavy demons of the God Emperor were directly shrouded in the strong wind, and they successively sent out several screams and fell on the spot.


    When Lu Ming takes out the gale bead, they have already burst to the left.


    In the process of rushing out, Ling Yuwei has taken out the blood with the spirit bow, endless energy, poured into the blood with the spirit bow.


    Buzz!


    Ling Yuwei opened her bow continuously. Several arrows turned into gorgeous rainbow light, which shot to the left side and the strong ones of the eight heavy gods.


    Fast, it''s too fast. The arrow pierced through the void, and in an instant, it was in front of several gods and eight heavy demons.


    Terror, crisis, these feelings, from the hearts of several demons.


    Several eight heavy demons roared, and their bodies were full of evil spirits. In front of them, they laid down more than ten defenses.


    At the same time, the devil''s blade in their hands, vigorously cut out, chopped to Ling Yuwei''s arrows.Roar and boom...


    the blade of the devil was cut accurately on the top of the arrow and burst into bursts of roar. However, the blade in the hands of several demons shook violently. Their palms were directly shattered by the powerful vibration force, and their bones were broken and flesh and blood were flying everywhere. The devil''s blade in their hands directly flew out of their hands.


    The arrows went on and on their defenses.


    It''s like a steel nail hitting tofu. They''ve got more than a dozen demonic and evil Qi defense on their bodies, and in an instant they''ve been penetrated with arrows.


    A few God Emperor eight heavy demons, eyes wide, showing incredible color, and then screamed, the body directly burst open, fell on the spot.


    Ling Yuwei tries her best to use the king''s bow with blood, which is equivalent to a master of shenhuang Jiuchong.


    Shenhuang Jiuchong''s master, second kill shenhuang eight, very normal.


    Several masters of shenhuang Bazhong were killed. Four people of Lu Ming rushed to the left side of the city wall. Lu Ming continuously pulled several strong winds to other demons. A total of dozens of demons were swept in by the strong wind.


    "You are looking for death!"


    "Kill!"


    At this moment, other demons finally reacted, including the two powerful demons of emperor Jiuchong.


    Before, they looked down upon Lu Ming and they thought that they couldn''t make waves at all. When Lu Ming and Lu Ming started fighting, their reaction slowed down a little, and they killed many experts in succession.


    At the moment, the two gods of the nine heavy demons angry hands, struggling to cut out a knife.


    Two knives of light, directly across the distance of thousands of miles, cut to Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei.


    Because the main players just now are Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei.


    "Not good!"


    Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei''s faces are heavy.


    The existence of shenhuang Jiuchong is really terrible. Even if they have already taken the lead and hit each other by surprise, they still can''t escape the attack from the shenhuang Jiuchong master.


    As soon as the other side made a move, the terrible attack directly locked them in, blocked their retreat and launched a must kill attack.


    Ling Yuwei turns directly, pulls the bowstring, and shoots an arrow, a green arrow, towards one of the sword lights.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3998

    Ling Yuwei shoots an arrow from the palace of spirits with blood, but her arrow can only block a God Emperor jiuzhong.


    Another expert of shenhuang Jiuchong, Daoguang continues to chop at Lu Ming.


    In Lu Ming''s hand, the ice Xuan stick appears.


    At this time, it''s hard to hide.


    Boom!


    The ice Xuan stick suddenly grows bigger, sweeps up obliquely, and collides with the devil''s blade.


    There were two thunders, and the attacks from both sides broke up one after another.


    All the demons at the scene were shocked.


    Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei''s attack can actually block the attack of shenhuang Jiuchong, which is really terrible.


    "These are the two peerless monsters of Honghuang universe. Killing them is absolutely the loss of Honghuang universe!"


    "Yes, their flesh and blood are absolutely tonic!"


    The existence of the two shenhuang Jiuchong roared, their bodies like lightning rushed out, killing them to Lu Ming.


    Shenhuang''s nine heavy demons, too fast, Lu Ming they want to escape, can not escape.


    Only head-on.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming controls the ice Xuan stick and turns it into a huge stick the size of a mountain. It sweeps to a demon of the emperor Jiuchong.


    Ling Yuwei, however, once again pulled the blood demon king bow and shot an arrow.


    The attacks of the two sides collide again and share equally.


    However, Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei''s faces are very ugly.


    They''re in a bad situation if they go on like this.


    When Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei control the big killers, although they can break out the power of shenhuang jiuzhong, they can''t support it for long. Each attack consumes a lot of energy, and they will be exhausted after a few moves.


    And two demons, but the real God Emperor nine heavy, even if the war hundreds of moves are no problem.


    This is their disadvantage, and it is also the disadvantage of big killers. After all, they are not their real strength. They are only used to protect their lives at critical moments. They can not be used for long-term combat. Although they can produce terrible lethality, they can not last for a long time.


    Facing the real emperor Jiuchong, they are certainly invincible.


    When the Feixing clan was wiped out, the reason why he was able to solve the Feixing patriarch was because of the help of the Yunyue garret master. Lu Ming suddenly burst out with the attack power of shenhuang jiuzhong, which caught Feixing Zong by surprise. Then Yunyue garret master seized the opportunity to attack, which finally solved the Feixing sect leader.


    If Lu Ming and the patriarch of feixingzong were to be singled out, Lu Ming would definitely be a dead end.


    "Hold on first, I''ll set up the battle!"


    Dan Dan roars, his body is constantly swimming around, endless runes, from his hands, from his feet, and even from his body, into the void, into the earth...


    his eyebrows are shining, there is a wave that Lu Ming is familiar with!


    That''s the fluctuation of the original ancient Chinese characters. Dan Dan is setting up the array!


    "All right, give it to us. You''ll do your best!"


    At the same time, there is a strong wind coming out of the gale bead and rushing towards the demons in all directions.


    And Lu Ming controls the ice Xuan stick with all his strength, and blows towards the demon of the emperor Jiuchong.


    Ling Yuwei, also with all her strength, urges the blood demon king bow.


    In the face of such a war, Hua Xue can''t help at all and can only do something in a hurry.


    Dan Dan, with no distractions, is fully deployed.


    Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming and the expert of shenhuang jiuzhong fight several moves in succession. Although they block the attack, Lu Ming''s face turns pale.


    Four or five moves have already been hit before and after. Lu Ming feels the power of taboo, and the consumption is very serious.


    If it goes on like this, he won''t be able to resist a few moves.


    On the other side, Ling Yuwei is not much better. Although she can support a few more moves, she can''t last long!


    "Hold on!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are firm and incomparable. She feels that every cell in her body is constantly pouring out with energy. The speed is very fast. This is a symbol of the potential being oppressed.


    Potential, in the injury, in the life critical time, will oppress.


    However, when under strong pressure, it can also oppress the potential.


    Now, for example, Lu Ming is under tremendous pressure.


    If you don''t block each other, they will die. You can imagine how much pressure there is.


    The potential in the cell is constantly emerging and transformed into Lu Ming''s own strength.


    With strong willpower, Lu Ming and the other party against the three moves.


    "Are you all right?"


    Lu Ming yells at Dan Dan.


    "Right now, about to..."


    Dan Dan roared, and there were a lot of runes on his body. Even when he spoke, he also spewed out a lot of runes in his mouth.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming is against the existence of the demon family''s shenhuang jiuzhong. This time, Lu Ming''s body is shaking violently, and he can hardly hold the ice stick in his hand. The bones of his arm are cracked and his mouth overflows with blood.Lu Ming has consumed a lot in the continuous wars. At this moment, even though he barely controls the ice Xuan stick, his attack power is still at its peak, and it is difficult to block the opponent''s attack.


    "Boy, die for me!"


    Shenhuang Jiuchong''s demon roars. He holds the devil''s knife in his right hand and tries his best to break out a knife. On the other hand, he grabs out a devil''s claw and catches Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming controls the ice Xuan stick with all his strength and blocks the opponent''s knife. His body shakes and a mouthful of blood spurts out.


    However, Lu Ming did not completely avoid the devil''s claw.


    Although Lu Ming keeps flashing with the great spirit wind technique, he is still swept by the opponent''s claw strength, and half of his body is blown apart.


    "Mu Yun!"


    Ling Yuwei exclaimed, and her face was full of worry. She wanted to save Lu Ming, but at the moment, she was unable to protect herself, and she was almost exhausted.


    "All right


    At this time, Dan Dan roared with excitement. Then, the heaven and earth, endless runes emerged and became a big array.


    The great array emits a splendid glow. At the next moment, these rays turn into a golden giant.


    In an instant, at least hundreds of golden giants appeared. These golden giants, appearing out of thin air, rushed to those demons, mainly the two gods and nine heavy demons.


    The attack of two gods and nine demons was interrupted.


    "Get out of here!"


    The nine heavy demons who fought with Lu Ming waved the devil''s sword and looked at the golden giants.


    Zizizi...


    the other side''s devil''s sword cut on the golden giant, and made a piercing sound. Actually, it didn''t cut through the golden giant, but just cut the golden giant out, leaving a knife mark on them.


    These golden giants were cut off and flew out, and many golden giants rushed to the devil.


    Although the attack power of these golden giants is not very good, but the defense power is amazing. For a time, they actually blocked the attack of demons on the scene.


    Moreover, hundreds of golden giants, composed of thick metal walls, blocked all demons.


    However, the golden giant will not attack Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3999

    "Let''s go. This battle won''t stop them for too long!"


    Dan Dan yelled.


    Don''t call Dan Dan, Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei, they all know what to do, four into four streamers, toward the distance quickly fly.


    "Damn it, kill it!"


    "Get out of here!"


    Those demon masters roar and attack the golden giant with all their strength.


    Finally, some golden giants could not resist the attack, and were blasted apart by the existence of the two shenhuang Jiuchong.


    However, these golden giants burst into pieces, and others rushed up. When they exploded a large number of golden giants rushed out, the four figures of Lu Ming had already disappeared.


    These demon masters are so ugly.


    "They must not go far away. They will send out news that the nine masters of shenhuang will surround them with all their strength!"


    "We can''t let go of the absolute evil spirit of the universe in the flood and waste land!"


    "In addition, pass on the news to the prince. I believe the prince will be interested!"


    A God Emperor nine heavy demon master, send out one after another order.


    ...


    the four men of Lu Ming ran with all their strength for an hour. They finally got rid of the demon master and stopped.


    "Mu Yun, are you ok?"


    Ling Yuwei looks at Lu Ming worried.


    At the moment, Lu Ming looks miserable. Half of his body is broken, and his bones and internal organs are exposed. He is very permeable.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine!"


    Lu Ming a smile, his cells, constantly have the strength to gush out, his injury, in the amazing speed of recovery.


    It can be clearly seen that his bones are automatically connected together, the wound is quickly healed, and his spirit becomes vigorous.


    "Tut Tut, this kind of vitality, boy, you are an immortal cockroach, no, it''s even better than Xiaoqiang..."


    when Dan Dan looks at Lu Ming, he is surprised, and his eyes are full of shock.


    "You are Xiaoqiang!"


    Lu Ming is not happy, but in his heart, also some surprise, Dan Dan this goods, a period of time did not see, the strength soared a lot.


    The big array under the cloth just now can block the attack of shenhuang Jiuchong.


    Although, those golden giants have no attack power, and it took some time for Dan Dan to set up the array, which was not set up in an instant, but it was amazing enough.


    Lu Ming speculates that this is related to the original ancient Chinese character Dan Dan.


    "What is the original ancient Chinese character that Dan Dan got? Obviously it has something to do with Rune array. Is it "array"


    Lu Ming thought.


    He once heard the word "Liang Zi Jue" mention that the original ancient word "array" is very mysterious. Once he has mastered the original ancient word "array", he can understand the endless runes and endless arrays from the character "array".


    When cultivating to a high level, any array can be used at will. It can even set up a big killing array to destroy the heaven and earth, destroy the Star River, and break through the star field. It is extremely terrifying.


    If Dan Dan gets the original ancient Chinese character "array", it is not surprising that he can set up such arrays with the double cultivation of the emperor.


    The four of them had a rest here. After a few hours, Lu Ming''s injury had recovered. Moreover, Lu Ming found that his cultivation was better than before, and he took a step towards the emperor''s duality.


    "I still have at least 80% of the potential in my cells, which is enough to support for a period of time."


    Lu Ming thought.


    His present 80% is not at the same level as the previous 80%.


    After breaking through the divine realm, the potential stored in his cells was greatly enhanced.


    When he was in shenhuang state, Lu Ming absorbed 100 spirit wooden hearts, and his potential storage could reach 100%.


    When Lu Ming was in the cloud moon Pavilion before, he took time to absorb the spirit wood heart, fully absorbed 3000 spirit wood cores, and then stored the potential of the cells.


    It''s 3000, 30 times higher than before.


    Now, Lu Ming''s potential is amazing. As long as he is constantly inspired, his cultivation can be improved.


    Half a day later, the four of Lu Ming returned to their peak state, and then discussed the next plan.


    "In an ordinary tribe, there should not be so many strong demons, but there are so many strong demons. Is it the eight snake demon kingdom that has made a move?"


    Lu Ming raised a question.


    "It''s very likely that the eight Snake Mountain, an ordinary demon tribe, can''t send out so many strong people all at once. It''s likely that the eight snake demon Kingdom has done it!"


    Ling Yuwei road.


    Several people''s faces, all dignified.


    If it is the eight snake demon Kingdom, they should be careful next.


    "If it is the eight snake demon Kingdom, then those tribes will probably become traps. Next, we can only hunt for the demons who are left alone."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Give it to me. I''ll explore it with the array again."Dan Dan, just about to hand out, set up the array to explore, but at this time, Lu Ming several people''s faces are a change.


    Because, in the right direction, there is a strong sound of breaking the air.


    There are strong people approaching, and the speed is very fast.


    "No, it''s the devil. Go!"


    Lu Ming looked ugly and gave a big drink.


    Because, in the right direction, there are several demons, these demons, breath is very terrible.


    There are five demons in total, three of them are shenhuang Jiuchong and the other two are shenhuang eightfold.


    Ling Yuwei and Dan Dan, they also found the demon master, do not want to, they turned into several rainbow light, toward the left direction.


    "It''s the boys. Don''t go!"


    Those powerful demons roared and roared at Lu Ming. They chased after them very fast.


    In particular, the three shenhuang Jiuchong demons, the speed is more amazing, in the rapid close with Lu Ming their distance.


    However, the distance between the two sides is still at least tens of thousands of miles. If the distance is too far, the power of several gods and emperors'' nine heavy demons is not very strong because the distance is too far.


    They''re going to pull a little closer, and then they''re going to do it.


    But all of a sudden, in front of them, there appeared a dense array of runes. These Rune cultures formed a series of arrays, and then they gathered chains and went towards them.


    It turns out that Dan Dan has set up an array in the air during the flight.


    "Just the array, also want to stop me, break it for me!"


    "Go


    The nine heavy demons of the God Emperor drank and the devil''s claws tore the chains apart. Not only that, but the whole array was broken.


    After all, this is temporarily set up by Dan Dan, with limited power, which naturally makes it difficult to stop the three gods and nine heavy demons.


    But it''s not that it doesn''t work.


    Their speed, or by a trace of impact, slowed down a bit.


    That''s enough.


    It''s hard for them to catch up with Lu Ming for a while.


    "Damn it!"


    The three gods, the nine heavy demons, were furious and fought hard. However, in the air, there were continuous arrays emerging. Each array could not stop them, but they could play a role in slowing down their speed.


    In this way, the distance between Lu Ming and the demon master has always been tens of thousands of miles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4000

    While Lu Ming and Dan Dan are flying, they are arranging arrays. Although these arrays are all temporary, they can stop the demons for a while. Although only for a while, it is enough for them to escape.


    Every time the two sides get closer, those demon strongmen will be blocked by the array. Then, the distance between the two sides is widened, and it has been kept in tens of thousands of miles.


    "Damn it!"


    Several powerful demons were very angry. Each time they attacked, they smashed the array set by Dan Dan. However, they could not catch up with Lu Ming and others.


    The crowd chased and fled, leaping hundreds of thousands of miles in an instant.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming and others, who are running away, have changed their faces.


    Because, from the front, they also found a strong breath, at the same time, accompanied by a strong evil spirit.


    In front of us, there are demons again.


    A group of demons, at least dozens of them, there are two breath very terrible, reached the emperor nine.


    These demons found Lu Ming and killed them directly.


    On both sides, there are demons. They can only run to the right and escape to the right.


    "Kill!"


    Two demons, together toward Lu Ming, they chase over.


    The demons of the two sides are gathered together. The number of shenhuang''s nine heavy demons has reached five, and that of shenhuang''s eight is nearly 20. Its strength is very terrible.


    So many demons gather together to launch an attack together. The array under Dan Dan''s cloth can play a weaker role. Therefore, the distance between the two sides is getting closer.


    Lu Ming''s four people''s faces are very dignified. It''s not good to go on like this. If they are caught up, they can''t resist.


    The two sides have flown a distance of more than 100000 Li, and the distance between the two sides has been close to within 10000 Li.


    Whew! Whew!


    Several of the nine heavy demons of the divine emperor cut out the devil''s sword. The blade ran through the void, and in an instant passed through a distance of thousands of miles, and chopped at Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei.


    Ling Yuwei is going to urge the blood demon king bow to resist.


    "Don''t use your strength to deal with it


    Lu Ming to Ling Yuwei Road, and then took out the gale bead, constantly pulling out the strength inside the gale bead.


    Huhu...


    the strong wind inside the gale bead constantly rushes out and rushes to the rear to form a wind wall.


    The devil cut the blade awn, cut in the wind wall, both sides broke out a fierce roar, finally, the wind wall was broken.


    However, due to the distance of nearly ten thousand li between the two sides, the attack power of the other side''s blade is not at the peak, which is greatly weakened. Although the wind wall is broken, the power is almost dissipated. The remaining power is easily blocked by Lu Ming and them.


    "Well, see how many moves you can block!"


    "Keep attacking!"


    Five gods and nine heavy demons hum coldly and constantly bombard.


    The knife awn breaks through the air to kill the felling. The magic claw grabs and explodes the void, pressing on Lu Ming and them.


    However, Lu Ming constantly pulls the strength inside the gale bead to block the attack of the demon strongman.


    However, as the distance between the two sides is getting closer, the gale bead is more and more difficult to resist the attack of the other side. There are always knives, which break through the wall of gale and roar at Lu.


    The situation is more and more unfavorable to Lu Ming and them.


    At this time, Lu Ming and others, eyes moved.


    Because in front of us, there are a lot of creatures.


    But this time, not the devil, but the angel!


    A group of angels, most of whom are Lu Ming''s acquaintances, are the ones who besieged Ling Yuwei.


    Of course, there are more people here. There are more than 20 people. It is obvious that two groups of angels are gathered together.


    These angels, all of a sudden, saw Lu Ming and them, and immediately, their eyes burst out with murder.


    "It''s Ling Yuwei, and that Moyun!"


    "We met again. This time, don''t let them run away!"


    "Do your best


    These angels are about to kill Lu Ming. But they are stunned because they find that after seeing them, they do not run away, but rush towards them.


    What''s the situation?


    Seeing that they don''t leave, they rush to them, isn''t it a death hunt?


    But immediately, their faces changed.


    Because, they also found the strong devil behind.


    They finally know why Lu Ming and they rush towards them, because Lu Ming is being chased by the demon army. This is to use them as a shield.


    "Damn it! Go


    An angel roars, all angels, turn around and go.


    They can feel the horror of the demons behind them.


    There are five powerful demons of shenhuang Jiuchong. Although they have the fighting power of shenhuang Jiuchong, they are definitely not the opponents of these demons. It is important to kill Lu Ming and run for their lives."Brothers of angel family, what are you running away from? Stop and wipe out these damned demons together!"


    Lu Ming shouts and quickly pursues the angel clan.


    "Who are your brothers, we are enemies, damn it!"


    "Get out of here now ~"


    many angels roar.


    But Lu Ming and they finally found some shields. How could they leave easily?


    Pull these Angel clans into the water, and then they will have the hope of escaping.


    The three sides, running forward.


    Lu Ming, they are only thousands of miles away from the angel family.


    "Die for me!"


    Among them, Tianjiao, a powerful Angel family, angrily attacks Lu Ming. The sword light of Angel Sword cuts at them and is blocked by them.


    "Dan Dan, don''t pay attention to the demons at the back, set up the array ahead, block the angels and pull them into the water!"


    Lu Ming to Dan Dan Road.


    However, Dan Dan''s eyes, but burst out of bright brilliance.


    "How do you know my name? Who are you? "


    Dan Dan stares at Lu Ming.


    "Nest!"


    Lu Ming secretly scolded himself. He was in a hurry just now, but he said something out of his mouth.


    The name of Dan Dan was given by him. There are few people who would call it that way.


    The goods must be doubted.


    But this is not the time to explain.


    "When I get out of here, I''ll explain to you. Let''s go!"


    Lu Ming speaks to Dan Dan.


    "Hey, hey


    Dan Dan chuckled a few times and looked at Lu Ming with profound meaning. Then he filled his body with countless runes and poured into the void and disappeared.


    The three sides, fighting wits and bravery, flew thousands of miles in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Stop it


    At this time, Dan Dan drank and his hands were stamped. Suddenly, in the void ahead, a large array appeared in front of those Angel families.


    This large array, condensing countless shining swords, chopped at those Angel families in the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4001

    Dan Dan condenses a large array in front of him, and cuts his head and face toward the people of the angel family.


    Those Angel people can only resist, and their speed has been greatly affected.


    Such a delay, thousands of miles away, is just a blink of an eye for Lu Ming and them.


    In the blink of an eye, Lu Ming and them caught up with the angel family.


    And because he did not deliberately block the demon masters, those demon masters, and their distance, he quickly close, only a few thousand miles.


    Thousands of miles, for them, is too close, attack, can also play the peak of power.


    "Die for me!"


    "Kill!"


    The nine heavy demons of the five God kings took the lead. The awn of the five devil''s swords slashed forward, not only aimed at Lu Ming, but also shrouded the people of the angel family.


    For the devil, it doesn''t matter if Lu Ming and the angel family have any grudges.


    For the devil, as long as it is the creatures of the universe, they should die and kill.


    Because the creatures of the universe come in and kill demons.


    What''s more, demons hate the angels even more.


    Because of the close relationship between the angel family and the heavenly palace, they have always been able to exterminate the demons. The angel clan also has a lot of efforts, and their hatred against demons is also great.


    Thousands of miles away, the attack power of shenhuang''s nine heavy demons is completely at the peak, which is very terrifying.


    Lu Ming takes out the ice Xuan stick directly!


    Can''t help, this distance, gale bead already can''t resist the God Emperor nine heavy demon''s attack, only ice Xuan stick can.


    Boom!


    The ice Xuan stick swept out and blocked a demon''s sword.


    At the same time, Ling Yuwei also uses the blood with the spirit king bow, shoots an arrow, blocks a knife awn.


    In the angel family, the two ten winged angels who besieged Ling Yuwei had to use big killers, one to sacrifice the Angel Sword and the other to fight against the devil''s sword.


    In addition, there was an angel who didn''t use the big killer, because this angel was an eight winged angel and did not control the big killer, but his cultivation was extremely powerful, reaching the level of the God Emperor''s seven.


    The eight winged angel of shenhuang''s seven fold can completely compete with the demon of shenhuang Jiuchong with his own combat power.


    The man cut out with one sword, blocking a demon''s sword light.


    Five gods and nine demons attack, all blocked.


    But in this way, the distance between the two sides will be closer.


    A large number of demons, rushed over, those God Emperor eight heavy demon master, also launched the attack.


    Nearly 20 gods and eight heavy demons launched an attack. The attack was also very terrible, drowning Lu Ming and the angel clan.


    In this way, Lu Ming and his family of angels couldn''t go away and were stopped by the devil.


    A fierce war broke out between the two sides.


    "Kill!"


    Five gods, nine heavy demons, extremely powerful, kill Lu Ming and angel family people.


    "Damn it! "


    " hateful! "


    With the roar of the angel family, I was so bent in my heart that I didn''t realize that not only did Lu Ming solve them, but also they pulled them into the water.


    They are extremely angry, but helpless, at this time, in order to protect themselves, can only fight against.


    Lu Ming, Ling Yuwei, and two ten winged angels, the eight winged angels of shenhuang Qichong, can break out the fighting power of shenhuang Jiuchong temporarily, blocking the five strong ones of shenhuang Jiuchong.


    Dan Dan, Hua Xue, and other angels fight fiercely with other demons.


    Hua Xue''s cultivation is very dangerous in such a war, but fortunately, Dan Dan has helped him.


    "Here you are


    Dan Dan takes out a rune seal and pastes it on Hua Xue. Hua Xue''s body is covered with runes. Both strength and speed are improved a little, so that he can be self-sufficient.


    And Dan Dan, there are runes in every corner of his body. His whole person, like the incarnation of rune, keeps flashing. Those demons can''t touch him for a while.


    But the angels, they''re not so lucky.


    In the family of angels, there are strengths and weaknesses.


    Some of them are strong enough to protect themselves. Some of them are weak. They are killed by demons and their blood is scattered in the void.


    At least seven or eight of my angels were killed.


    This makes the angels more angry.


    However, even if they pull the angel clan into the water, they still fall behind, not rivals.


    Lu Ming''s face is a little dignified. If it goes on like this, it''s not good for them.


    Because, he, Ling Yuwei, and the two ten winged angels of the angel family, can break out the nine fold fighting power of the emperor in a short time, but can not support for a long time.


    It''s not good for them to continue the war.


    Lu Ming thought of this, and people of the angel family naturally thought of it."Yanford and they are nearby. Send them a message and ask them to come and support them quickly!"


    A ten winged angel roared and broke out with all his might to block several demons and fight for a chance to spread news for one of them.


    The angel, seizing the opportunity, sent out the news.


    "Dan Dan, wait a minute to get out of here, it''s up to you!"


    Lu Ming speaks to Dan Dan.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already started to prepare. Do you still need to mention it?"


    Dan Dan responded.


    He''s setting up all the time.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s taboo force constantly rushes into the ice Xuan stick. The ice Xuan stick erupts a terrible power, and the terrible cold current constantly gushes out. The ice blocks the void and makes the demons around dare not approach.


    Lu Ming with ice Xuan stick, and a shenhuang nine heavy master, continuous against several moves.


    However, Lu Ming feels that the power of taboo is very consumed.


    At most, you can use about five moves.


    "Boy, with the cultivation of shenhuang Yizhong, you can force the big killer to break out the power of shenhuang Jiuchong. I think you can use a few moves, devil''s claw!"


    The nine heavy demon of the God Emperor is ferocious. His killing thoughts are like a tide. His claws are clawed out and the void is broken. Like a hill of magic claws, he grabs Lu Ming and wants to kill him.


    Lu Ming holds the ice stick and pulls it out. It breaks the void and collides with the devil''s claw.


    There was a fierce roar, and the fury of the spirit swept out. A seven fold demon of the divine emperor could not dodge. His body turned into a piece of ice directly, and then was dashed by the strength behind, and his body was split into pieces.


    Scared of other demons, is far away, dare not close to Lu Ming and the emperor of nine demon battlefield.


    As a matter of fact, the demons and angels are far away from each other and dare not get close to them.


    The two sides fought a few more moves. The situation is becoming more and more disadvantageous to Lu Ming and the angel people.


    "Dan Dan, are you ready?"


    Lu Ming speaks to Dan Dan.


    "Soon, soon, wait a little longer!"


    Dan Dan responded and stepped up the deployment.


    At this time, the sound of breaking the sky suddenly came from the distance. The bright light illuminated the sky.


    There are angels coming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4002

    Another group of angel people arrived!


    This group of angels has more than ten people, among which there are many masters.


    Among them, there are also two who have the nine powers of the emperor.


    It is worthy of being one of the top ten races. There are too many talents. There are also a lot of people who take part in the assessment of Tianbing.


    "Ha ha, here comes the helper!"


    The people of the family of angels are very happy.


    With this group of fresh troops joining, they are saved.


    "Come on, help us stop these demons and help us rush out!"


    The male decapter spoke to the angelic clans.


    They did not intend to entangle with the devil, they planned to rush out first, leaving Lu Ming and others to die here.


    "Dare to shade us, I will make you die miserably and become the food of demons..."


    these angels thought bitterly in their hearts.


    But immediately, their faces changed.


    Because, from another direction, there is a strong evil spirit coming.


    Over there, there are a group of demons who killed them.


    Obviously, the great war here has aroused the demons around.


    "Damn it!"


    These angels are shocked.


    "Come on, help us out!"


    The male Angel roared.


    Then...


    "OK!"


    Dan Dan shouts, and suddenly, the endless runes come out. At the feet of Lu Ming, Ling Yuwei and Hua Xue, an array emerges.


    As soon as this array appears, it''s like a piece of clothing stuck on them.


    Then, all of a sudden, a figure appeared around them.


    For example, around Lu Ming, dozens of Lu Ming suddenly appeared.


    looks as like as two peas, even as like as two peas. Lu Ming.


    At the scene, dozens of Lu Ming appeared suddenly.


    And Ling Yuwei, Hua Xue, Dan Dan, are also the same, around them, there are dozens of figures.


    Shua Shua Shua...


    at the next moment, their dozens of figures rushed out in all directions.


    Those demons, they are all confused.


    Because, dozens of figures, are like the real, even the breath is like real, can not distinguish the real body or the fake body.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill, kill!"


    These demons, can only random attack, a line of figures, in their attack broke out.


    However, dozens of figures, there are always some figures, rushed out.


    As soon as these figures rushed out, they fled in all directions.


    "Damn it, you go after the boys, these Angel people, give it to us!"


    There is a nine heavy demon of the emperor, to those who come from behind.


    Those demons coming from behind, disperse and chase after Lu Ming.


    And before those demons, attack Angel people with all their strength.


    Before those demons, but there were five shenhuang Jiuchong masters. Now all of them are left to deal with the angel clan people. In this way, the pressure on the angel clan people is even greater.


    Fortunately, the angel clan has new reinforcements, but even so, for a time, they can only reluctantly protect themselves. The plan to rush out is in vain.


    They were so angry that they almost vomited blood on the spot.


    Originally, their plan was to rush out and leave Lu Ming with them. But now, the situation is completely opposite.


    What was left behind were them, and those who rushed out were Lu Ming and them.


    The reality is very cruel.


    They can only fight back and fight for their own lives. Lu Ming is too lazy to pay attention to these.


    After they burst out of the encirclement, the real bodies gathered together and flew rapidly in one direction.


    The group of demons coming from behind also have a large number of masters. There are three masters of shenhuang Jiuchong.


    There are 15 people who are eight times as high as the emperor, and there are nearly 100 people under the eight levels of God Emperor.


    With such a large number of them, they quickly solved those fake bodies, and then pursued Lu Ming''s real bodies.


    "It''s endless!"


    Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei have bad looks on their faces.


    Obviously, the demon army of the eight snake demon kingdom is out. This area is full of demon masters. It''s not easy to escape.


    "It''s a pity that my cultivation is still too weak. If I can be stronger and break through to the emperor, I will not be afraid of these demons!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    Although he is faced with strong pressure and his potential is stimulated quickly, it is not so easy for him to step into shenhuang Erzhong.


    Both sides started to pursue and flee, but the demons behind them changed a batch.


    "You go first, I will stay to stop them!"


    Lu Ming suddenly opens his mouth.He plans to stay and fight these demons to see if he can take the opportunity to rush into shenhuang Erzhong.


    But it is very dangerous to do so. If he can''t break through, he may stay here forever.


    But if you don''t, you will never be able to get rid of the devil. It will be equally dangerous to be caught up.


    "I''ll stay too!"


    Ling Yuwei road.


    "If you want to stay in the first World War, I will stay with you."


    Dan Dan''s eyes turned and said.


    "I''ll stay too!"


    Hua Xue also said.


    "Hua Xue, you go first and wait for us in front of you!"


    Ling Yuwei shakes her head.


    "Good, Hua Xue, you go first!"


    Lu Ming also said.


    To tell you the truth, with Hua Xue there, they can''t show it any more. Instead, they have to be distracted to take care of her.


    Hua Xue clenched her teeth and clenched her fists together.


    However, she is also very clear that among the four, her strength is the weakest. Staying here will definitely hinder her, which will be even more detrimental to the performance of Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei.


    She hated her weakness.


    Mingming has the highest cultivation, but her strength is the weakest. She needs to be distracted and cared for by others.


    "Hua Xue, go, this is the order!"


    Ling Yuwei road.


    "Well, be careful. I''ll tell the rest of the elves that you must live!"


    Hua Xue gritted her teeth and continued to fly forward.


    But Lu Ming three people, but stopped, turned to face the devil who was chasing.


    "Dan, you should use the bottom card


    Lu Ming to Dan Dan Road.


    Lu Ming knows this guy too well. If he is not sure, he will take the initiative to stay?


    "Hey hey, it''s you, or do you know me!"


    Dan Dan laughs and stares at Lu Ming.


    Obviously, he has guessed the identity of Lu Ming.


    Then, in Dan Dan''s hand, two bright red seals appeared.


    "These two seals, which I have worked so hard to obtain, are disposable!"


    Dan Dan said with a painful face: "now here you are. If you use it on your magic soldiers, you can awaken some of your magic powers!"


    "There is such a good thing!"


    Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei have bright eyes.


    Whether it''s ice Xuan stick or Ling Yuwei''s blood carrying spirit bow, they are extremely high-level treasures. Their own power is far more than that. It''s just lurking. It needs Lu Ming and them to stimulate it.


    However, the accomplishments of Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei can only stimulate a small part of powers, and most of them are lurking.


    However, these two runes can stimulate a little more power, which can definitely increase the power of the "big killing weapon".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4003

    Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei, without hesitation, put the seal on their magic weapons.


    As soon as the amulet is placed on the Shenbing, it will melt directly and become a mass of talisman, which will cover the Shenbing.


    Suddenly, Lu Ming feels that there is a force in the ice Xuan stick.


    The ice Xuan stick really has a power, which has been inspired.


    At the same time, Ling Yuwei''s blood carrying spirit bow is the same.


    On the edge, Dan Dan''s face was sore, because the rune was disposable. It was worth a lot of money to sell, but it was gone.


    He quickly calculated in his mind how to get back the loss from Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei.


    And at this time, the demons, are approaching.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    The powerful demons roared, especially the three leading shenhuang Jiuchong demons, one after another, and the three evil swords, which were as long as ten thousand feet, cut through the void and cut them to Lu Ming.


    Hum!


    The ice Xuan stick in Lu Ming''s hand vibrates violently. The taboo force in Lu Ming''s body is constantly input into the ice Xuan stick.


    The ice Xuan stick quickly grows bigger and blows out.


    However, Ling Yuwei''s attack, faster than he, an arrow, through the void, shot at one of the shenhuang Jiuchong demons.


    The arrow collided with the devil''s sword, and the earth shaking roar broke out. Then, the devil''s sword vibrated violently. The nine heavy demon of the emperor shook violently, and blood oozed from it.


    He was shocked and retreated again and again. He had retreated for thousands of miles. He bumped two demons with eight levels of gods and emperors and spat blood out of his mouth.


    Ling Yuwei, an arrow wounded a demon nine heavy master.


    "It works!"


    Ling Yuwei was overjoyed.


    The blood demon king bow, as expected, was inspired by a force. In addition to her own power, the attack power has exceeded the ordinary nine demon emperor.


    At the moment, Lu Ming''s attack has arrived.


    The huge ice Xuan stick, which compresses the void, directly attacks the two gods and the nine heavy demons, and smashes the light of the two people''s knives. Moreover, both of their bodies retreat sharply.


    With one move, Lu Ming was overjoyed at the two demon masters.


    "Keep it up!"


    Lu Ming gives Ling Yuwei a voice, and then she pours out. The ice Xuan stick blows out continuously. Three stick shadows crush the void and press on the demon strong one.


    Under the ice Xuan stick, the void is constantly exploding, and there is a terrible chill.


    The ice Xuan stick has not yet fallen, and the frightful chill has covered it.


    Some weak demons, immediately covered with a layer of ice, the emperor seven times below, directly frozen to death.


    Back, back


    Some shenhuang eight heavy, shenhuang seven heavy demons, while roaring, while resisting the terrible cold.


    And the three shenhuang nine heavy demons howl, the evil spirit burst out, and strive to cut out a knife.


    Three huge sword lights broke the chill and chopped on the ice Xuan stick.


    Boom! Boom!


    Three fierce roars, Lu Ming body a shock, can not help but retreat backward, ice Xuan stick vibration.


    However, the three demons were no better. Although they defeated Lu Ming, they themselves took several steps back.


    And this is just Lu Ming''s attack alone.


    When Lu Ming makes a move, Ling Yuwei also makes a move, and the arrow is aimed at one of the shenhuang Jiuchong masters.


    When the devil and Lu Ming fight each other, a terrible arrow shoots at the devil, and the attack of Lu Ming is perfectly matched.


    This demon just retreats, Ling Yuwei''s arrow, already shot.


    Roar!


    The devil roared and fought hard.


    However, he just had a fight with Lu Ming. His breath was not smooth. In an instant, he couldn''t give all his strength to resist it. He could only mobilize 50% of his strength.


    50% of the strength, can not block now Ling Yuwei''s arrow.


    Touch,..


    a series of explosions sounded, and the arrows broke through the demon''s defenses, and then pierced through the devil''s chest.


    The devil screamed and burst a hole in his chest.


    However, he is not dead, but he has also been badly hurt.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming and Dan Dan are both very happy and resourceful.


    "Go on!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth, urges the ice Xuan stick and blows out again.


    We must seize the time, because the rune given by Dan Dan can not take too long.


    Roar...


    the ice Xuan stick turns into several stick shadows and then goes down.


    "Block it!"


    "Damn it, block it!"


    The remaining two shenhuang Jiuchong demons roared and tried their best to break out to attack and resist. There were also those shenhuang eight and shenhuang seven demons, who broke out to attack and resist together.And that was hit by the shenhuang nine heavy devil, hiding behind, did not dare to hand, for fear of being shot by Ling Yuwei.


    There is a series of roars again. The ice Xuan stick that Lu Ming blows out is blocked.


    However, Ling Yuwei seized the opportunity and shot an arrow.


    This arrow, aimed at another God Emperor nine heavy demon.


    After resisting Lu Ming''s attack, this nine heavy demon of shenhuang can''t resist Ling Yuwei''s attack. He is shot through the body with an arrow and is severely damaged.


    Ling Wei had to fight against the demons. They had strong vitality.


    However, the injury is also very serious.


    "Go


    The rest of the demons, are afraid, the only God Emperor nine heavy demon roared, turned and left.


    They know that they can''t deal with Lu Ming. If they continue to fight, they will be in danger. They will leave here first, join other powerful demons, and then pursue Lu Ming and others.


    "Still want to go?"


    Lu Mingmu shows cold light and uses the great spirit wind skill. His body flashes and kills the devil.


    Lu Ming can''t miss these demons'' spirit blood. How can Lu Ming easily let go of the other party at such a good opportunity.


    At the same time, the ice mysterious stick turns into three stick shadows and rolls down.


    The three stick shadows can still maintain a strong attack power. If the stick shadows are changed more, the attack power will be weakened.


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth were shaking and the space was exploding. The ice Xuan stick was pressed down with incomparable momentum.


    "Together, together!"


    A God Emperor nine heavy devil roars, all demons gather together, desperately.


    The evil spirit of dozens of demons converged and turned into a startling sword awn. It was suddenly cut out and blocked the ice Xuan stick.


    However, Ling Yuwei shot again, an arrow, shot at the last of the unhurt shenhuang Jiuchong demon.


    But this demon is more cunning. When he blocks Lu Ming''s attack, he flashes and retreats behind several other demons.


    Ling Yuwei''s arrow pierces three shenhuang''s eight heavy demons in succession, and shoots the three demons, but is avoided by the nine heavy demons.


    Then, his demon wings fan wildly, actually abandoned other demons, escaped alone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4004

    The unhurt shenhuang Jiuchong demon left other demons and escaped alone.


    He''s very fast, a few flashes, and he''s out of a distance.


    But at this time, a young man appeared in front of the devil.


    If you are a senior member of the eight snake demon Kingdom, those who attended the meeting of the prince of samorro of the kingdom of eight snakes will surely recognize that this young man is samorro.


    At the moment, samorro is transformed into a Terran form. Even the demonic breath is extremely secret. It looks like a human race.


    Although he had seen samorro, he had never seen samorro after he was transformed into a human race. Therefore, he did not know samorro. When he saw samorro, he thought that samorro was a creature of the universe.


    Suddenly, the nine heavy devil roared: "boy, get out of here!"


    At the same time, one claw at the samoro.


    Samorro''s eyes flashed, a blow out of the devil''s claws.


    Boom!


    The spirit overflowed, and the nine heavy devil''s face changed greatly. His hands and claws actually made a sound of rubbing, and his bones broke and his body retreated wildly.


    At this time, Ling Yuwei shot an arrow at the devil again. This time, he could not avoid it any more. He was directly pierced by the arrow and was severely injured.


    Shua!


    Like a phantom, samorro rushed to the devil, claws like steel nails, and grabbed through the demon''s heavenly cover. The devil fell on the spot.


    On the other side, Lu Ming holds the ice Xuan stick. No one can stop it. The shadow of the stick falls down, and a demon explodes. Even a severely damaged shenhuang Jiuchong demon dies in Lu Ming''s hands.


    When samorro saw this scene, his eyes flashed, and he even rushed to those demons. His paw prints were like a rainbow. Every time he caught them, a demon was killed.


    The third demon, who was devastated, died in the hands of the samorros.


    Under the siege of Lu Ming and Lu Ming, the remaining demons are not rivals at all. In a flash, they are almost destroyed. Some of the remaining demons want to escape and are chased by the samorros, and all of them are killed.


    Hu...


    Lu Ming breathed a sigh of relief, and the crisis was finally lifted.


    Lu Ming, Ling Yuwei and Dan Dan walk to the samorro.


    "Brother, thank you for your help


    Lu Ming and others hold fists to thank.


    "You''re welcome. They all come from the universe. When you see the devil, you have to do it!"


    Samorro smiles, his eyes flow on Lu Ming and says: "the strength of you is amazing. You are the highest in cultivation. You are a powerful devil. You are defeated and defeated. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, it''s really hard to believe it!"


    The words of Samoa are true.


    In the course of their battle with the devil, he has arrived, hiding in the dark to observe.


    The attack power of Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei is astonishing, which makes him shocked. Therefore, he originally wanted to solve Lu Ming''s problems. He changed his mind temporarily and took action to solve the defeated devil.


    To solve those demons is to gain Lu Ming''s trust.


    As long as we can gain their trust, it will be much easier to decide when to solve Lu Ming and others.


    "You''re welcome, brother. It''s just luck."


    Lu Ming said politely.


    "I don''t know what to call you in the vulgar wind?"


    Samorro road.


    "Don''t you know us?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed and she was puzzled.


    It''s normal that you don''t know him and Dan Dan, but it''s rare that you don''t know Ling Yuwei. After all, you can see the portrait of Ling Yuwei through dreamlike jade.


    However, Lu Ming just flashed a little doubt and didn''t care too much.


    After all, the universe is too big and the sky is too proud. It is normal for some people not to ask about things outside the window, but to practice wholeheartedly.


    Lu Ming, Ling Yuwei and Dan Dan have given their names.


    "Three, how about our cooperation? How about hunting demons together?"


    Samorro road.


    Lu Ming''s three people show their feelings.


    Just now, the power of the samorro is very strong.


    They can see that although samorro''s cultivation is only shenhuang Liuchong, its combat power is amazing. Before that, they had a direct confrontation with the demon of shenhuang Jiuchong, and actually one move hurt the demon of shenhuang Jiuchong.


    This is our real combat power, and we don''t rely on foreign objects.


    If there are samorros to join in and cooperate with them, then even if they encounter demons, they can be more leisurely.


    "Lu Ming, you should pay attention to the current wind. I feel that he is a little wrong!"


    At this time, the bone demon said to remind.


    "No, what''s wrong?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "I feel a trace of evil spirit from him. Although he is hidden very deep, there is still a trace of leakage. You can''t feel it, but you can''t hide my feeling!"Bone Demon road.


    "Hidden evil spirit? Could it be that he had some kind of treasure and possessed evil spirit? Or some of his skills can absorb the spirit of evil spirits? "


    Lu Ming to the Bone Demon Road, the brain turns a thought.


    "I don''t know about this. Just pay attention to it yourself."


    Bone Demon road.


    Lu Ming nodded in his heart, but he did not doubt that samorro was made of demons. After all, in the vast universe, it is possible that some treasures contain the spirit of evil spirits, or some strange mysterious magic methods that can absorb and refine the evil spirit.


    However, he was more vigilant in his heart and paid attention to the samorro.


    "Well, with brother Liu''s participation, we will be more relaxed in dealing with demons."


    Ling Yuwei nodded and said with a smile.


    Lu Ming and Dan Dan did not object.


    "Let''s meet Hua Xue first."


    Ling Yuwei road.


    Immediately, they flew towards the direction of Hua Xue''s departure.


    On the way, samorro''s eyes, from time to time, sweep to Lu Ming''s ice stick and Ling Yuwei''s Fairy bow, flashing a trace of fear.


    The reason why he has not made a move is that he is afraid of Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei''s two magic weapons.


    After all, he could see clearly the power of the two magic weapons just now.


    Yes, Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei haven''t put away their two magic weapons. It''s not that they don''t want to, but they can''t do it now.


    Because the runes on it haven''t disappeared.


    The rune given by Dan Dan is limited by time. Until the time is up, it will not disappear. If the rune does not disappear, Lu Ming and them will not be able to collect the magic weapon.


    However, holding it in the hand does not urge, but it does not waste strength and does not hinder.


    As Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei fly, they recover their lost strength.


    Before long, they found Hua Xue, who was waiting anxiously.


    After seeing that Lu Ming is OK, Hua Xue is very happy.


    "Princess, I''ve already sent messages to the other people of the elves, but they are far away from us. I''m afraid it''s not easy for them to come and join us!"


    Hua Xuedao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4005

    Ling Yuwei nodded and said, "it doesn''t matter. If we don''t go deep into the eight snake mountain range, we should be alert. We should be able to cope with it. Anyway, the demon blood we have now should be enough for us to pass the examination."


    On their hands, however, there are three gods, nine demons, and a dozen, eight and dozens, respectively. This should be enough for them to pass the examination.


    Next, they just need to be careful, hunt more demons and get more merit. If the situation is not right, they will not ask for it.


    The crowd left and went in another direction.


    After a while, the runes on the ice Xuan stick and the ELF KING bow finally faded and disappeared.


    The rune power given by Dan Dan finally disappeared.


    Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei put the two magic weapons into the sea of knowledge.


    At this time, the samorro eyes, flashing a ray of fierce luster.


    "Brother mu..."


    the Samoan called Lu Ming and approached Lu Ming.


    "What''s up..."


    Lu Minggang asked.


    All of a sudden, samorro made a move, with sharp claws, and grabbed Lu Ming''s tianlinggai in the past.


    The momentum is roaring, the momentum is terrible, the space is in the hands of the samorro, constantly exploding.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to avoid such a close distance.


    However, because Lu Ming had always kept a trace of vigilance against the samorro, he responded to the samorro''s hand at the moment when he raised his hand to block the samorro''s claws.


    However, the power of samorro''s claws is very amazing. Even if Lu Ming uses all his strength at the critical moment, he can''t resist the attack of samoro. Lu Ming''s palm is directly split open.


    Yeah?


    Seeing that Lu Ming can stop his sudden strike, samoro''s eyes are cold. With another hand, he pats out and slaps on Lu Ming''s chest.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s chest was directly pierced, and there was a transparent hole in front and back, which was very terrible.


    Lu Ming''s body also retreated backward, smashing a dozen trees.


    Ling Yuwei, Dan Dan and Hua Xue all stare at each other in shock.


    "Back!"


    Lu Ming roars, Ling Yuwei, Dan Dan and Hua Xue retreat back instinctively, widening the distance between them.


    "I didn''t expect that you were always on guard against me. I have to say, you are too careful!"


    Samoro looks at Lu Ming and is surprised. Apparently, he suddenly hits Lu Ming and fails to kill him.


    Lu Ming spits out several mouthfuls of blood continuously. He is seriously injured. His body is full of destructive energy and constant impact. If he is an ordinary person, he will never survive.


    However, Lu Ming now, each cell can exist alone. As long as he does not destroy all his cells at once, he can recover as long as there is enough energy stored in the cells.


    "Liufeng, why did you deal with Mu Yun?"


    Ling Yuwei drinks a lot, and the king''s bow with blood in her hand appears, aiming at the samorro.


    "Do you want to eat the devil''s blood alone?"


    Dan Dan Li drink.


    "Ha ha ha, do you think I want your demon blood? To tell you the truth, I want your life! "


    Samorro chuckles and looks like a wise pearl in his hand.


    Indeed, now he is quite sure that he will kill the four men of Lu Ming.


    Dan Dan and Hua Xue didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    His main fear is Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei. However, just now, the runes on Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei''s magic weapons have disappeared and their power has been weakened. He has no worries.


    In addition, he made a sudden move and hit Lu Ming hard.


    Yes, in his opinion, although he did not kill Lu Ming, Lu Ming has been seriously injured and dying. He has no power to fight any more. There is only one Ling Yuwei left. He doesn''t care about it.


    As a result, he is not in a hurry.


    "It seems that we don''t know each other. There is no injustice or hatred. Since you are not for the evil spirit blood, why do you want to kill us?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "The reason to kill you is very simple, because... I am a devil!"


    Samoro spoke coldly, and his body was filled with a strong evil spirit.


    This time, Ling Yuwei, Dan Dan and Hua Xue are all stunned. Obviously, the answer of samorro is beyond their expectation.


    Lu Ming is a little better, because he had doubts before.


    "Devil, he is indeed a devil. No wonder the Bone Demon feels the evil spirit lurking in him. Besides, no wonder he doesn''t know Ling Yuwei..."


    Lu Ming''s heart turns suddenly and suddenly shouts: "be careful!"


    Because at this time, the samorro shot again, not to Lu Ming, but to Ling Yuwei.


    He is very fast, fast toward Ling Yuwei rushed past, claws toward Ling Yuwei grasp.However, Ling Yuwei is already on guard. Her magic power rushes into the blood demon king''s bow, and an arrow condenses and shoots at the samorro.


    Boom!


    The arrow hit the samorro''s paw accurately, and a violent roar broke out.


    However, the strength of the samorro is extremely strong. The arrows fired by Ling Yuwei are shocked and then broken.


    The samorro, however, still has spare power, sharp claw awn, grasp to Ling Yuwei, let Ling Yuwei''s body suddenly retreat.


    "You can''t escape. Die!"


    Samoro drank cold, and his evil spirit was very strong. His claws turned into ferocious devil''s claws and grabbed Ling Yuwei.


    But then...


    boom!


    A huge shadow of a stick exploded the space and towards the samorro. It had a tremendous momentum.


    This kind of attack, already had the crisis to him, he had to stop to Ling Yuwei''s attack, turned back and grabbed two claws continuously.


    Boom!


    The two claws caught on the stick shadow, and a violent roar broke out, and the stick shadow was blown out.


    "How can you have such a strong attack?"


    Samoro looks shocked and looks at Lu Ming.


    It was Lu Ming who made the move just now.


    "What? Are you surprised? You didn''t kill me just now. Now, you don''t have a chance! "


    Lu Mingdao.


    It was not only an accident, but also a shock.


    He knows the power of his previous attack on Lu Ming. Lu Ming is not dead, which has surprised him. However, Lu Ming has been seriously injured and seriously injured. Ordinary people can''t play 10% of their fighting power.


    But Lu Ming just that hit, absolutely has the emperor nine heavy attack power.


    How could that be possible?


    Immediately, his face showed a ferocious killing opportunity, and said: "even if you can send out the strongest fighting power, how about it? Same to die, kill


    With a roar of thunder, samoro kills Lu Ming with his claws in the air. A claw the size of a mountain catches Lu Ming.


    But on the other side, Ling Yuwei also shot at the samoro with an arrow, breaking the void.


    On the other hand of the samorro, a demon''s sword appears. One knife cuts out and blocks Ling Yuwei''s arrow. Lu Ming is constantly attacked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4006

    In the face of the samorro attack, Lu Ming is not afraid at all and urges the ice Xuan stick to blow out.


    The ice Xuan stick, like a mountain, thundered at the samorro.


    The two collide again. Lu Ming feels the violent vibration of the ice Xuan stick. A powerful force rushes over the ice Xuan stick. Lu Ming''s body shakes and retreats.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Lu Ming''s face was solemn.


    This samorro is very talented. Among the demons, it is absolutely the top demon.


    However, Lu Ming felt that the samorro could not fight across four levels. The strength of the first World War at the same level should not be as good as the candidate of the heaven pride list of Yin Jiuling.


    But it''s better than crossing three levels.


    It should be between three and four levels.


    Such strength, completely in Lu Ming and now Ling Yuwei above, even if they burst out the power of the big killer is also the same.


    The key is that Lu Ming and them can''t stick to it for long.


    "Even if you can do your best, you''ll die!"


    Samoro drink, left hand devil''s knife, right hand devil''s claw, at the same time to Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei.


    Attack like crazy, launch a storm attack.


    With his wisdom, he naturally knew that Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei relied entirely on the magic soldiers to break out the fighting power of shenhuang jiuzhong.


    However, this certainly can not last, so he must continue to attack, and when the two men are exhausted, he will win.


    Boom!


    The two sides fought again and again. Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei''s faces turned pale.


    The power of their damage is too great.


    Before, I fought with a group of demons and pushed the big killers continuously. At that time, the loss had not been fully recovered, but now it has been continuously activated. The loss is amazing.


    "Ha ha ha, die for me!"


    Samoro also felt it, showing a ferocious smile.


    "Die your grandfather, bite him..."


    Dan Dan roared, his hands suddenly pushed out, and in the void, a huge array emerged.


    Then, a huge crocodile, from the formation, pounced on the samorro, opened its mouth and bit.


    However, the devil''s knife in the hand of the samorro, cut out horizontally, and one crocodile exploded.


    Dan Dan started to set up the array from the time Lu Ming, Ling Yuwei and samorro met. Unfortunately, the time for setting up the array was still too short. However, the power of the array was already very amazing. It could barely exert some influence on the samoro and reduce the pressure on Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei.


    Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei killed them again.


    After two more moves, Lu Ming''s taboo power is almost exhausted.


    At the moment, he is constantly pressing out the potential, which is barely able to resist the samorro.


    However, Lu Ming and the three of them are still lagging behind, losing the samorro.


    It seems that the situation is more and more unfavorable to Lu Ming and they are ready to take out the copper coffin and put them together.


    At this time, in the distance came a strong sound of breaking the sky.


    Someone''s coming!


    And more than a group of people, from both directions, heard the sound of breaking the air.


    Moreover, there are still a lot of people.


    Two directions of visitors speed is very fast, rapid approach to this side.


    Samorro''s face changed slightly. He couldn''t figure out whether he was a devil or a creature of the universe. The evil spirit in his body quickly converged. The devil''s knife in his hand disappeared, and his palm became normal.


    The next moment, two groups of people, appeared not far away.


    Lu Ming, Ling Yuwei and others have bright eyes.


    Because the two sides are not demons, but the creatures of the universe.


    "That''s the Buddha clan!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    One of them, wearing a long white shirt, has a golden Buddha light on top of their heads.


    This is obviously the Buddha in the top ten races.


    Buddhism is a very strange race.


    In fact, the number of real Buddhists is very small. Among these people, there is only one real Buddha.


    One is about two meters tall. His whole body is golden yellow, like gold pouring. He has no hair. There is a round of Buddha light on his head. His hands are folded together. His appearance is solemn.


    This is the real Buddha.


    As for the others, they are all living beings from all races in the universe, who have affinity with Buddhism, so they put themselves into the Buddha family and practice Buddhism.


    Slowly, these living beings who practice Buddhism are also called Buddhists.


    The other group is no small matter, because they are also from the top ten races.


    Fighting saints, one of the top ten races.


    One of them, Lu Ming, also knew that it was Yuanwen, the God of fighting, the legendary evil spirit of the fighting Saint family.


    With the arrival of the holy and Buddhist clans, the battle between Lu Ming and others and the samorro stopped."It''s Ling Yuwei, the fairy princess!"


    "And Moyun!"


    "Who was that young man? How did they fight together? Did they fight for the demon blood?"


    The people of the Holy Family and the Buddha family were talking in secret and did not interfere.


    "Gentlemen, this man is demonized. Let''s kill him together!"


    Lu Ming drank.


    There is no reason to let go of a group of helpers, without the help of strength.


    As soon as the words were said, the faces of the fighting saints and Buddhists all changed, showing a bad look and staring at the samorro.


    However, samorro''s face was always calm and said, "gentlemen, this is a frame up. He wants to use your strength to deal with me. I am also from the vast universe. Do you think I look like a devil?"


    The people of the holy and Buddhist families shook their heads.


    The ancestral blood of samorro''s awakening is very special. It can hide the evil spirit very deeply.


    The Buddhists and the fighting saints are not bone demons. They can''t feel the hidden evil spirit of samorro.


    So, naturally, they don''t believe that samorro is demonized.


    Seeing this scene, samorro sneered in his heart and said: "you, Mu Yun, Ling Yuwei and others want to rob me of the demon blood. It''s really hateful. I won''t give up this account. I hope you don''t interfere!"


    After saying that, samoro killed Lu Ming directly.


    Although he didn''t use the spirit of evil spirit, his combat power was also very amazing. With one move in one form, he had the nine strength of the emperor.


    Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei, Dan Dan, can only resist.


    But at the moment, Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei are losing a lot. The power of controlling the magic soldiers has become a little weak. After a fight, they retreat again and again, unable to stop the samorro.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this man is really demonized. Just now, he also used the unique skills of the devil. Don''t let it go!"


    "This man is insidious and cunning. When he deals with us, he will certainly deal with you. We will fight him together."


    Hua Xue was very anxious and called out to the Buddha and the fighting God.


    "Amitabha


    Among the Buddhists, the real Buddha chanted the name of Buddha. Instead of fighting, he took the Buddhist people back for a distance and made it clear that they were not helping each other.


    And those who fight against the Holy Lord turn their eyes to the God of war Yuanwen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4007

    The people of douzhan holy clan have turned their eyes to the fighting God Yuanwen, and it is obvious that among the fighting Saint families, the fighting God Yuanwen is the main one.


    "Hey, hey


    Yuan Wen, the God of war, laughed a few times. Suddenly, a purple and golden halberd appeared in his hand. A strong breath came out.


    Touch!


    Yuan Wen, the God of war, stepped out with one step, and the purple and gold halberd grew rapidly and chopped out.


    The target of his attack is actually samoro!


    The purple and gold halberd has cut through the void, and its power has reached the Ninth level of the emperor.


    It has to be said that the power of Yuanwen, the God of war, is amazing. At this time, his cultivation is just the peak of the emperor. He sacrifices a big killing weapon, and it reaches the emperor Jiuchong, which is terrifying.


    It''s not that the big killing tool of Yuanwen is more advanced and mysterious than the ice Xuan stick. It can only be said that this purple gold halberd is the ancestral one of the fighting saints, which is more consistent with the fighting God Yuanwen.


    Samorro''s face changed. A big palm was formed to block the attack of the purple gold halberd.


    "Brother, what do you mean? Do we seem to have no injustice or hatred? "


    Asked the samorro, cooling down.


    "We have no injustice or hatred, but if you want to kill Muyun, I don''t agree, because he is my opponent. Only I can kill him, you can''t!"


    Yuan Wenzhan halberd, the God of war, points to samoro with a cold face.


    On the edge, Lu Ming is speechless.


    And samorro, it looks terrible.


    I didn''t expect that the reason why Yuanwen, the God of war, was actually like this.


    "You want to find an opponent, I will be your opponent, but today, Mu Yun, I must kill!"


    Samorro road.


    "You?"


    Yuan Wen, the God of war, looked scornful in his eyes and said, "you can''t do it. You''re still far away."


    Samoro almost spits blood in anger.


    He was despised. Tianjiao, the demon who awakened the blood of the devil''s ancestor, was the most gifted Tianjiao in the history of the eight snake mountains. He was despised by the fighting God Yuanwen. He was angry and wanted to vomit blood, and his eyes were extremely cold.


    He thought, how to solve Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei several people, and then solve the God of war Yuanwen.


    In his heart, Yuan Wen, the God of war, has been sentenced to death.


    Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei didn''t speak. They were taking time to recover.


    "Get out of here. If you don''t, you''ll have to go!"


    Yuanwen, the God of war, is powerful and domineering.


    "Looking for death!"


    Samorro roared and roared. His body flashed and killed the fighting God Yuanwen.


    Boom!


    Yuan Wen, the God of the fight, was like a tiger. He fought with the samorro with his halberd. However, Yuanwen, the God of fight, was not an opponent. He was shocked and retreated.


    Samorro is eager to catch up with him and kill the fighting God Yuanwen.


    "With the six fold cultivation of the divine emperor, I will meet you, young master Yuanwen."


    Among the fighting saints, a burly young man stepped out, his breath was full, and his whole body was shining with red gold rays. He waved a spear and stabbed at the samorro.


    Boom!


    The two of them took the right move, their bodies trembled and both retreated at the same time.


    Obviously, the Tianjiao, who fought against the holy family, was also extremely powerful. His accomplishments were in the sixth place of the emperor, but his combat power was not inferior to that of the samorro.


    "Now!"


    At this time, Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei simultaneously.


    Whew!


    Ling Yuwei burst out the final strength and shot a startling arrow, penetrating the void and shooting at the samorro.


    The arrow roared with terror, tearing everything, as if nothing could be hindered.


    At the same time, Lu Ming brandishes the ice Xuan stick, and also inputs the final strength into the ice Xuan stick, sending out the strongest blow. The huge stick shadow is like a mountain, pressing down on the samorro.


    The timing of the two men was very good. It happened that samorro and Tianjiao, who was fighting the holy family, had the right move. When they retreated, they made a move.


    The purpose of the two men''s attack was not to kill the samorro.


    The two men are very clear that even if they join forces to attack suddenly, it is difficult to kill the samorro. Their purpose is to force the other party to reveal their true identity.


    In the face of life and death, it is difficult to hide.


    Sure enough, the pupils of the Samoan shrank sharply, and his whole body was covered with sweat. A sense of crisis broke out from his heart.


    Roar!


    At the critical moment, samorro roared, and his body was full of evil spirit. At the same time, his body changed dramatically.


    A pair of demon wings, stretched out, and at the same time, his body grew larger and became wide mouthed tusks.


    Samorro, completely revealed the form of demons.


    Because, only in the form of the devil, is his strongest form.


    In order to avoid the crisis, he faced the crisis.


    Samoro roared, and the devil''s claw grabbed it. First, she defeated Ling Yuwei''s arrows, and then blocked the ice Xuan stick''s attack."Die for me!"


    Samoro roars and kills Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei.


    Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei fly back.


    At the time of their attack, they had already retreated rapidly, but the speed was not as fast as that of Samoa.


    However, they have Dan Dan.


    When they did, they had already discussed the way back.


    "Up


    Dan Dan drinks a little, and a big array emerges. Then, the big array condenses a turtle shell and blocks in front of samorro.


    Boom!


    The Samoan claws on the turtle shell and makes a harsh sound. There are many cracks on the shell. However, the attack of the Samoan is blocked.


    That''s enough.


    Because Yuanwen and others, the God of war, have already reflected it.


    "The devil, it''s the devil!"


    "This man''s breath is so strong, the emperor Liuzhong has such fighting power, and he is the peerless pride among the demons!"


    "You can''t let him go!"


    There was a roar.


    Yuanwen and Tianjiao, the fighting saint who just shot, reflected the fastest. They directly shot a purple gold halberd and a golden spear into the samorro.


    In the face of the two men''s attack, the samorro can not continue to attack Lu Ming and they can only turn back to resist.


    At this time, the other people also reacted and made a move.


    Including the Buddhists.


    "Amitabha, devil, I''ll pass for you!"


    The real Buddha family was filled with golden light all over his body, and the light of Buddha on his head was magnificent. With one hand, he shot a huge golden palm print towards the samorro, which was very impressive.


    At the same time, other people of the fighting holy family and the Buddha clan also launched attacks, and all kinds of attacks rushed towards the samorro.


    "Damn it!"


    The samorro roars, and the devil''s sword appears. It cuts out continuously and blocks all attacks.


    However, being besieged by so many people, several of them are very powerful and not much weaker than him.


    For example, Tianjiao, who holds a spear and the real Buddha, is very strong in fighting. He is not weaker than him. So many people can''t bear to kill. Although he blocked the attack, he also retreated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4008

    Samoro was attacked by so many people and retreated. Lu Ming, Ling Yuwei, Dan Dan and others quietly went behind the fighting saints and Buddhists, where they recovered and watched the drama.


    Samoan gas to spit blood, the eyes of the murder, almost to the essence.


    "Kill!"


    The attack of Yuanwen, the God of war, fell on the samoro like a storm.


    Samorro is absolutely the top demon among the demons. If you can get his demon blood, you can definitely exchange a lot of merit value.


    The calculation method of the merit value of the heavenly palace is related to two aspects.


    One is the level of cultivation. The higher the cultivation is, the more merit value the devil''s spirit blood can exchange for.


    There is also the potential.


    The greater the potential of the devil, the more merit value will be exchanged.


    The greater the potential, the more meritorious service, there is no ceiling.


    Samoro is only the sixth emperor of the gods, and its combat power is so strong that it is almost close to the candidate of the universe''s pride list in the vast universe


    the potential of this existence is also extremely amazing, and the merit value of exchange can be imagined.


    Naturally, they tried their best to win the samoro.


    Samorro also made all-out efforts to fight against the void. The devil''s wings were like magic swords, cutting through the void. The sword of the devil on the right hand and the claw of the devil in the left hand broke the void.


    Boom! Boom!


    The two sides fought for more than ten moves in a row, but the samorro was defeated after all. It was blown out and smashed a hill. It coughed up blood.


    "You wait for me, all of you are going to die!"


    The samorro roared with anger. The devil''s wings flickered continuously and turned into a magic light. It rushed towards the distance with amazing speed.


    "Want to go, stay!"


    "Kill!"


    Yuan Wen, the fighting God, and others roared. A halberd, a spear, a golden Buddhist handprint, and a golden Zen stick tore the void and killed the samorro.


    Ah!


    A scream, blood scattered in the void, front, quiet down.


    Yuanwen, the God of war, and others chased after him, but immediately failed. Obviously, although samorro was wounded, he also escaped.


    Then, Yuanwen, the God of war, looks at Lu Ming, showing a strong sense of war.


    Thank you for your help


    Lu Ming holds his fist.


    "You don''t need to thank me. In the vast universe, I rarely meet an opponent. I don''t want you to die like this!"


    Yuan Wen grinned.


    On the edge, people from the fighting saint and Buddha families were surprised.


    What do you mean by Yuanwen?


    Can Lu Ming compete with the fighting God Yuanwen?


    Is it him?


    They can''t help but think of the mysterious monster who fought with the fighting God Yuanwen in Yinkeng magic mountain.


    At the beginning, Lu Ming was easy to face. They didn''t know what Lu Ming was really like. They thought he was a mysterious Tianjiao.


    Is it the Mu Yun in front of you?


    However, from Lu Minggang''s view, it is really possible.


    Lu Minggang just urged the big killers, but he also exerted the fighting power of shenhuang jiuzhong, which was no weaker than Yuanwen, the God of war. The color of surprise in their eyes was even stronger when they thought of it.


    "No matter what, you saved me once. I promise that I can let you go again later!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Ha ha ha, you let me go once? I''m afraid you don''t have such a chance! "


    Yuan Wen, the God of war, laughed and then said, "it''s not a good time to fight. Muyun, I hope you can become a heavenly soldier. We are in the heavenly palace, and we can divide them into different levels."


    "Just to my taste!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Young master Yuanwen, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Just now that demon has escaped, I''m afraid a large number of demons will be attracted. Leave here first!"


    Yuan Wen Tao, a genius of the fighting saint.


    At the moment, those Buddhists have already started to leave here.


    "Moyun, let''s go together!"


    The fighting God Yuanwen looks at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s eyes show a trace of gratitude.


    Obviously, the fighting God Yuanwen saw that Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei had not fully recovered. If they met the devil, it would be very dangerous, so he invited them to go together.


    Besides being warlike, Yuanwen, the God of war, has a good character.


    Naturally, Lu Ming would not refuse. They immediately left here with the fighting God Yuanwen.


    After a period of time, when Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei recovered to their peak, they separated.


    Lu Ming, Ling Yuwei, Dan Dan and Hua Xue are going in another direction.


    Because they received the news that other elves came to meet each other.


    Soon, Lu Ming and the people of the elves meet. This group of elves, a total of more than a dozen, are young people, and they are the top Tianjiao of the elves."I''ve seen the princess, I''ve seen my son-in-law!"


    They saluted Ling Yuwei and Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming got the seeds of the Holy tree for the elves, which was a great favor to the elves. Most of the elves recognized Lu Ming and their relationship with Ling Yuwei.


    "You... Don''t call it that now!"


    Ling Yuwei''s face turned red. Although she was happy in her heart, she was really embarrassed.


    Lu Ming also coughed a few times, feeling some headache, and quickly changed the topic.


    After a while, they left here and continued to hunt demons. However, they did not go deep into the eight snakes mountain, but just moved around the periphery.


    ...


    in a valley, there are a large number of demon masters, but at the moment, these demon masters are silent and dare not come out.


    Because, deep in the valley, the samorro is angry.


    It is true that samorro is so angry that it is about to turn its murder into substance.


    Although his injury has been cured, his anger is growing.


    "Mu Yun, Ling Yuwei, and the people from the vast universe, I want you to die, die..."


    the samorro roared with a ferocious face.


    "Prince, what are we going to do next? The people of Honghuang universe are so scattered that it is difficult to hunt and kill them. Moreover, during this period of time, people in Honghuang universe have learned to be smart and not easily cheated. It is more difficult to hunt them down! "


    A demon minister reported.


    "If it''s hard to hunt, let them die on their own initiative!"


    Samorro road.


    "To die voluntarily?"


    The demon ministers below all showed a look of doubt and didn''t know what to do.


    "I have found out that the purpose of these creatures in the universe is to obtain our demon blood. Then we will attract them with demon blood!"


    "During this period of time, we have snatched back a lot of demon blood from the creatures of the universe. It is reported that we will hold a sacrifice ceremony in Shenxia peak, the highest peak in the north, in a month''s time."


    "At that time, those creatures of the universe will naturally go towards Shenxia peak!"


    Samorro road.


    "What if... The people of the universe don''t go?"


    Questions have been raised.


    "No, not all of them, but certainly a large part of them will go. OK, go and prepare."


    The order was given by the samorro.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4009

    In a twinkling of an eye, the past five days, Lu Ming and they have been hunting demons in the periphery, but there is no danger.


    At this time, a few go out to explore the news of the spirit of Tianjiao back.


    "Have you detected any information?"


    Ling Yuwei asked.


    "After the devil peak, there will be a great ceremony in the north."


    An Elf race.


    "Sacrifice ceremony?"


    Lu Ming looks puzzled.


    "Sacrificial ceremony is a tradition of demons. For example, when a large number of demons die in battle, the demons will take out the blood of the demons who died in battle and hold a sacrifice ceremony. In the legend of demons, this can reincarnate the demons who died in battle!"


    The elves are proud.


    "In this way, there will be a lot of demon blood in Shenxia peak!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    Other people''s eyes twinkled.


    In the eight snake mountains, there are three ways to get demon blood.


    The first, of course, is to hunt demons and obtain demon blood.


    But this, the efficiency is the slowest.


    The second is the speed of other demons.


    The third is hunting demons.


    But the precondition is that a war broke out between the two sides.


    For example, during this period of time, the demons laid out to hunt and kill a large number of living creatures in the universe. In this way, the blood of demons obtained by those creatures in the universe will return to the hands of demons.


    At this time, killing demons can get the most demon blood.


    The devil''s sacrificial ceremony in Shenxia peak is obviously to gather the blood of the demons which were snatched back from the living creatures of the universe in the flood and waste land to carry out the sacrificial ceremony.


    There is no doubt that this time Shenxia peak will gather a lot of demon blood. If you can get it, it will be a great harvest.


    "But, I''m afraid, most of them are traps."


    Lu Ming said again.


    "Shall we go or not?"


    Ling Yuwei road.


    Ling Yuwei, as well as other people, is not stupid.


    The devil chose this time to perform sacrificial rites. Most of them had ambush and deliberately deceived people from the vast universe.


    "I guess there will still be a lot of people going to the universe!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    There are many masters among the major races in the universe, especially those at the top of the list. There are not a few Tianjiao who fight across several levels.


    Some older people are not weak in cultivation. They may not be afraid of demons.


    Knowing that there is so much demon blood, these people may not be able to bear it.


    "Shall we go?"


    Ling Yuwei way, she is completely to see Lu Ming, Lu Ming to, he will go.


    "Whether to go or not depends on the situation."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "It depends?"


    People are puzzled.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming nodded and said, "your cultivation is about to break through the three levels of shenhuang?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes, looking at Ling Yuwei, he can feel that Ling Yuwei''s cultivation has been infinitely close to the emperor''s triple.


    "Yes, my cultivation is about to reach the third level of the emperor. After the previous war, I feel that it is possible to break through at any time!"


    Ling Yuwei nods.


    "My cultivation is about to break through, so I said, it depends on the situation!"


    "If we can make a breakthrough in 25 days, we can go. If there is no breakthrough, we will not go!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    If there is no breakthrough in their cultivation, even if they control big killers, they can only compete with the existence of a God Emperor jiuzhong. The key is that they will be exhausted if they can not compete with a few moves.


    That went to the Shenxia peak, there is no strength to fight for the devil spirit blood, but is the act of death.


    However, if their accomplishments can break through and their combat power soars, they will not be able to go once. Maybe they will have a chance.


    "Well, then. Break through now


    Ling Yuwei nods.


    Immediately, they found a secret place to live in and began to practice in seclusion.


    In a cave, Lu Ming sealed himself in.


    With a wave of his hand, the ball flew out and was suspended in the air.


    He said that for another reason, because he felt the ball was breaking through.


    "Eat, I want to eat!"


    The ball''s mouth is open, it''s whispering, it''s about to break through, and the ball needs a lot of energy.


    Lu Ming takes out a pile of magic weapons and throws them to the ball, which is swallowed by the ball, and then the balloon is immersed.


    After pacifying the ball, Lu Ming also began to practice.


    After a series of wars, under the stimulation of great pressure and crisis, Lu Ming''s cultivation has made rapid progress, especially in the war with samoro, which is very difficult. Lu Ming oppresses himself to the extreme, and his potential is also stimulated to the extreme.When he recovered, he found that he was very close to shenhuang Erzhong.


    "I must make a breakthrough in 25 days, no, within 20 days..."


    Lu Ming whispered, giving herself a strong pressure.


    Hum...


    the cells all over his body were trembling. Under this pressure, Lu Ming began to try to impact on the state of God and Emperor.


    In cells, a filament of potential is constantly stimulated.


    Time flies!


    One day, two days, three days...


    soon, ten days passed.


    Boom!


    At this time, the ball body, suddenly burst out of a strong breath.


    Ball, break through, cultivation reached the shenhuang five.


    The ball has reached shenhuang Wuzhong. With the ball''s combat power, it can definitely kill the existence of ordinary shenhuang seven, and can definitely become a great help to Lu Ming.


    "The ball has broken through, and I have to speed up, fast, fast, I feel that I have touched the bottleneck!"


    Lu Ming whispered and continued to practice.


    Soon, the eighteenth day, came.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming opens his eyes. His eyes are like the sun, moon and stars. Then, a strong breath emerges from him.


    This breath, rising sharply, finally with a bang, stepped into another realm.


    Lu Ming looks happy!


    A breakthrough!


    At last, Lu Ming felt the power of taboo in his body and soared.


    Moreover, it has not reached the peak, because it has just broken through and is not yet stable.


    Lu Ming takes out a large number of fairy wooden hearts and starts to absorb them.


    Another day later, Lu Ming''s breath finally stabilized.


    "With my current strength, it should be much easier to control the ice Xuan stick!"


    Lu Ming feels the vigorous strength in her body and smiles. At the same time, she also shows confidence.


    Now, if he controls the ice Xuan stick and only breaks out the power of shenhuang jiuzhong, he should be able to use many moves, at least dozens of moves, not just a few moves as before.


    Of course, Lu Ming can break out with all his strength. Then, the power of the ice Xuan stick will be greatly increased, surpassing the power of the ordinary emperor jiuzhong. But in this case, Lu Ming can''t use many moves. I''m afraid that a few moves will exhaust him.


    But on the whole, Lu Ming''s fighting power has greatly increased.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4010

    "However, the ice Xuan stick, can use less, still use less!"


    Lu Ming warned herself in her heart.


    Ice Xuan stick, after all, is a foreign object.


    If you rely on foreign things in transition, you will have a sense of dependence on foreign things, and you will lose your enterprising spirit. This will be very harmful to future cultivation.


    Lu Ming decided that after finishing the examination, he would try not to use the ice Xuan stick.


    "Lu Ming, you''ve also made a breakthrough. Great!"


    The ball flew over with a flattering look.


    "Take it and eat it!"


    As soon as Lu Ming looked at the ball, he knew what to pay attention to. He took out a large number of magic weapons and threw them to the ball.


    The ball opens its mouth and swallows it in one mouthful. Then it turns into a bracelet, which is put on Lu Ming''s wrist. Lu Ming breaks through the barrier.


    In the sky, I saw a big tree standing in the sky.


    And those elves of Tianjiao, carefully guard around, for Ling Yuwei protect pass.


    Three kings!


    Lu Ming a little induction, know that Ling Yuwei''s cultivation, as expected, a breakthrough, into the emperor triple.


    For a long time, the breath of Ling Yuwei calmed down, and the vision of the towering tree also converged and disappeared.


    "Congratulations!"


    Lu Ming steps up into the air with a smile on her face.


    "Tongxi, it seems that you have also broken through. This trip to Shenxia peak is a must!"


    Ling Yuwei smiles.


    "Such a big movement did not attract demons. It seems that the strong among the demons are really not nearby. We can''t all go to Shenxia peak."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Ling Yuwei nods.


    In the end, Lu Ming, Ling Yuwei and Dan Dan go there, and the others stay here.


    It can be imagined that Shenxia peak is very dangerous, and there will definitely be a fierce war. If we go there, we will die.


    Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei''s accomplishments have both broken through, and their combat effectiveness has greatly increased. However, Dan Dan''s array is extremely mysterious, which may come in handy at that time.


    After the decision is made, the three people immediately set out to rush to Shenxia peak.


    Along the way, they did not encounter any powerful demons, not to mention the shenhuang Jiuchong''s demons. Even the shenhuang''s eight heavy demons, they did not encounter a few. Occasionally, they met some demons. If their strength was very weak, they were easily solved by Lu Ming.


    Therefore, all the way smoothly, three people speed very fast, only three days, came to Shenxia peak.


    There is still a day before the devil''s ritual begins.


    In front of us, a tall and majestic mountain peak stands between heaven and earth.


    From a distance, you can see the shadow of the devil on the mountain.


    Lu Ming stops in the distance.


    Nearby, they found other creatures in the wild universe.


    For example, Buddhism, blood race, etc., are very powerful races.


    These races, each with more than a hundred people, were watching from afar.


    There is no one to do it for the time being, obviously waiting for the opportunity.


    A day passes in a twinkling of an eye.


    This is, hidden in the dark of the universe, looking at Shenxia peak from a distance.


    At this time, they saw that at the top of Shenxia peak, many demons appeared around an altar. Then a demon took out a huge crystal coffin and put it on the altar.


    Many people''s eyes burst into light. There is no doubt that inside the crystal coffin, there is demon blood.


    Demon, the ritual is about to begin.


    However, for the time being, no one has made a move, and they are all waiting for others to do so.


    "The sacrificial ceremony should be held for seven days and seven nights. After the sacrifice ceremony is over, the demonic blood will dissipate. We are not in a hurry to do it!"


    Lu Ming speaks to Ling Yuwei and Dan Dan.


    Other people, are holding the same idea as him.


    In a flash, two days passed.


    Finally, someone couldn''t help it.


    A team rushed to Shenxia peak.


    "It''s a... Exterminator!"


    Lu Ming and others, their eyes moved.


    This team comes from a terrifying and powerful race, the exterminator.


    The group of exterminators, ranked 11th in the list of thousands of ethnic groups in Honghuang, is second only to the top ten ethnic groups and has a very strong strength.


    There are more than 100 people of the extermination clan. The speed is very fast. In an instant, they are about to rush to the top of the mountain.


    "Kill!"


    In Shenxia peak, a demon was suddenly killed, which was composed of more than a dozen shenhuang Jiuchong, dozens of shenhuang8chong, and hundreds of shenhuangqichong, which was very powerful.


    Demons and exterminators fight together, killing the world roaring, the sun and the moon are not bright.However, the exterminators soon fell behind.


    Although there are some terrifying characters who can cross several levels of war, there are also peerless demons with big killing tools. There are not a few of them, but the number of them is less than that of demons. Soon after, they left a few corpses and the exterminators retreated.


    The demons, they didn''t pursue.


    Soon, the exterminator disappeared in the mountains.


    "Obviously, there are many demons lurking in Shenxia peak. Just now, it was just one of them!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, they''re trying to get everyone out of here and catch them all!"


    Dan Dan Road.


    "Let''s hide, don''t act rashly. Those powerful races will certainly be unable to bear to fight!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    The three of them, hiding in a secret place, watched in secret.


    Lu Ming guessed it well. Just a day later, the powerful races could not help it. The top ten races took the lead and united with other races, intending to gather together to attack Shenxia peak. After getting the demon blood, the major forces shared their contributions equally.


    Soon there were more than 50 races coming together.


    Fifty races, thousands.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! ...


    these people started, flashing among the mountains and forests, and rushed towards Shenxia peak.


    When they got close to the three hundred li of Shenxia peak, they all flew away and rushed to the top of Shenxia peak.


    "Kill!"


    In Shenxia peak, there was a cold voice, and then the dense demons rushed out of Shenxia peak and rushed to the big race strong men of the universe.


    The armies of the two sides collided fiercely and a fierce war broke out.


    Together, more than ten thousand strong men took part in the war, which made the world shaking.


    "Many masters, nearly two hundred gods and nine demons!"


    Lu Ming and others are dignified.


    So many shenhuang Jiuchong demons, together, absolutely terrifying, even with their current combat power, to only escape.


    All the major races in the universe obviously didn''t expect that there would be so many powerful demons among the demons. As soon as they fought, they suffered great losses, and some people were torn by demons.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4011

    On the other side of the devil, there are more than 200 masters in the nine levels of shenhuangjing, and more than 1000 demons in the eight levels of emperor shenhuang. This number is beyond the expectation of many Tianjiao in Honghuang universe.


    For a time, the universe fell in the downwind, and there were people falling.


    The two sides fought fiercely for a while, finally, the Honghuang universe retreated and left a corpse.


    The demons, who did not pursue them, retreated to Shenxia peak one after another. They did not want to ambush the creatures in the universe, but were guarding the sacrificial ceremony.


    At the top of Shenxia peak, Samo sat on his knees with a compass and looked at the distance with cold eyes.


    "Prince, why didn''t you fight with all your strength just now? It''s a good opportunity to annihilate the creatures in the universe in the flood and famine!"


    There''s an inquisitive question from the devil.


    "It''s not yet. The people I want to wait for have not appeared yet. Moreover, in the vast universe, it is estimated that there are still big fish waiting!"


    Samoan cold voice.


    ...


    the creatures of the universe retreated into the distance, gathered together, and looked a little ugly.


    "I didn''t expect that there were so many masters in Shenxia peak. Did the strong men of eight snake demon Kingdom pour out their nests?"


    "More than 200 shenhuang jiuzhong, which is too terrible. Unfortunately, there are several stronger Tianjiao in our family who have experienced in other areas!"


    "So is my family!"


    There was a lot of discussion.


    The dark universe, where demons live, is divided into different levels according to the degree of danger.


    Eight Snake Mountain, is the second level area, which is the highest cultivation, is the God Emperor nine heavy devil.


    And the third level area is even more dangerous. There are not only demons in shenhuangjing, but also demons in shenhuangjing.


    Those demons are extremely horrible and extremely terrible.


    However, there are some powerful demons of each major race who will participate in the examination in the third level area. Because in the third level area, they can get more merit, so the strong people of these races say so.


    Moreover, different areas can not be arbitrarily overstepped.


    For example, you can''t change your mind when you go to the level 3 regional assessment. Only in the level 3 area, you can wait until the assessment is over.


    Otherwise, some people of these races should be ready to give voice to those evil spirits Tianjiao and ask them to come and help.


    "In this way, we won''t be able to attack Shenxia peak and get these demon blood!"


    Someone sighed.


    "Not necessarily!"


    A bloody young man said coldly.


    People recognize that this is one of the top ten races of blood race, a peerless Tianjiao, in control of a big killing weapon, once fully erupted, it can rival the existence of the emperor jiuzhong.


    "Do you have a way?"


    Many people look at the blood clan Tianjiao.


    "Yes, you may as well tell you that there is a peerless evil spirit in our family. His strength is extremely strong, and he can easily kill the God Emperor jiuzhong. He is in the eight snake mountain range!"


    The blood clan is proud.


    "What?"


    "Isn''t this kind of existence going to the third level area?"


    "Where is he now? Why didn''t you see it? "


    People were shocked.


    "That''s a cousin of mine. When hunting demons in the eight snake mountain range, he had a temporary insight. A few days ago, he was in the process of cultivation in the closed door. Just now I sent him a message that he has finished the closed door and is coming at full speed!"


    "With his help, we can defeat the demon army!"


    Blood evil way.


    "It''s so good, then we''ll wait a few days!"


    Other humanity.


    "I don''t think that''s enough. Before we did, many people didn''t do it. They were sitting in the mountains to watch the tiger fight, hoping to reap the profits. How can we let these people go?"


    A cold voice sounded.


    This is what Tianjiao, an angel of the family of angels, said. It was the ten winged angel who had dealt with Lu Ming before, whose name was lafid.


    In fact, he didn''t find them hiding in the dark.


    Mainly because there are not a few people hiding in the dark.


    Before that, not everyone was involved in attacking demons, and some didn''t.


    These people have different thoughts.


    Some people are afraid. They have no confidence and dare not make a move.


    Some people, however, have the same idea as Lu Ming. They sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight and reap the benefits of fishing.


    "Yes, it''s a disaster to keep these people. If they don''t go away, they won''t die!"


    The evil spirit of the blood clan also said coldly.


    "Clear these men before the next attack."


    "Yes, either join us or go away!"


    "Each side is responsible for one position."


    After the discussion, led by the top ten races, these people dispersed and spread around, and they attacked those who were hiding in the dark.Boom!


    One of the directions, is the blood of the people, a line of blood light, bombarding the ground.


    The ground roared, there was a big explosion, and then, a line of figures rushed out.


    "Blood clan, what are you doing?"


    "For no reason, we didn''t provoke you."


    Those who came out of the ground roared.


    These people are a strange race, called Tuxing people. They are short in stature, but they can walk in the rocks. They are very powerful in the universe and can rank 63rd in the Honghuang wanzu list.


    They had been hiding under the earth before, and were ready to sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight and reap the benefits of the fish.


    They are ready to wait for all kinds of creatures and demons to be defeated, and then they will use their earthly skills to secretly take away the blood of demons.


    It''s a pity that the blood clan''s people blew out.


    "Why? It''s not so easy for you local people to hide in the dark and want to take advantage of the profits. Now I give you a choice, either join us to deal with demons, or go away! "


    A blood race Tianjiao coldly said.


    "Don''t bully people too much. It''s our freedom whether we want to do it or not. Where we want to rest is also our freedom. The Dark Universe is not your blood clan''s!"


    Tianjiao, a native nationality, sophisticated.


    "Oh? Is it? "


    The blood clan Tianjiao''s mouth was covered with a cold smile, which suddenly turned into a blood light and flashed out.


    Poof!


    When the blood light disappeared, Tianjiao, the native nationality, was directly split into two parts and fell on the spot.


    "You..."


    the native people are very surprised.


    "If you don''t want to roll, you''ll die!"


    The blood race Tianjiao coldly said.


    The native people look ugly.


    But in the face of the blood clan, they dare not fight. The top ten races are much stronger than them.


    "OK, let''s go!"


    "Go


    The Tuxing people finally gnawed their teeth and retreated one after another.


    In the universe, the natives are notoriously timid. If they were not gifted and powerful, they would not have made the 63rd place in the list of thousands of clans.


    In the twinkling of an eye, none of them left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4012

    The same thing happened around Shenxia peak.


    Some clandestine races, or individuals, were blown out.


    Some people join the demons and retreat.


    Lu Ming''s four, inevitably, were found.


    "Get out of here!"


    Shua!


    A cold voice sounded, and then, a brilliant light, toward the land where Lu Ming and their hiding place were beheaded.


    Lu Ming and Lu Ming can only fly back and rush into the air.


    Why two, not three.


    Because Dan Dan left when the major races were fighting the demons just now, he told Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei that he needed to set up a battle in the dark.


    "It''s a narrow road for enemies."


    Lu Ming turns an idea.


    Because it was no one else who attacked them. It was the angel clan, and it was the male decapter angel, Lafayette.


    Lafayette saw Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei, obviously also Leng for a moment, then filled with cold light in his eyes.


    "Mu Yun, Ling Yuwei, it''s you, ha ha ha, where are you going this time?"


    Lafayette laughs and kills like a knife.


    This area is in the charge of the angel family, so the people of the angel family are all around. When they hear the voice of Lafayette, they look at this side one after another, and then turn into a holy light and rush to this side.


    Lu Ming looked calm and said, "it''s you. It''s a pity that you haven''t died yet."


    At the beginning, Lu Ming and his team broke out of the encirclement with Dan Dan''s array, leaving these Angel families to those demons. It seems that they were finally rushed out by the people of these Angel families.


    Shua Shua Shua...


    at this moment, there are at least dozens of angel family Tianjiao, surrounded by Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei.


    "It''s them!"


    "Damned scum!"


    "This time, they will be broken to pieces, dare to pit us!"


    A roar sounded, many angels Tianjiao, are full of murderous opportunities to look at Lu Ming two people.


    At the beginning, they were trapped by Lu Ming and a group of demon strongmen. Although they finally escaped, they lost a lot. Some angels became the food for the devil.


    These people have long hated Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei.


    "It seems that you have escaped a lot of people. What a pity, what a pity!"


    Lu Ming shakes her head and sighs.


    "Boy, you want to die, kill!"


    Lafayette roared and directly sacrificed the big killer, the angel sword.


    Shua!


    The Angel Sword is filled with strong breath. A sword light cuts Lu Ming horizontally.


    He knew Lu Ming''s fighting power, so as soon as he made a move, he sacrificed a big killing weapon and broke out the fighting power of shenhuang jiuzhong.


    But this time, Lu Ming did not take out the ice Xuan stick, but took out the gale bead.


    When Lu Ming breaks through the shenhuang duel, he can pull out the stronger gale inside the gale bead, and its power can reach the shenhuang jiuzhong.


    The gale bead, however, is very labor-saving to use. In this way, the number of Lu Ming''s protracted operations will be greatly increased.


    Whoosh!


    In the gale bead, the strong wind swept out, turned into a tornado, rolled to Lafayette''s Angel Sword.


    Boom!


    A fierce roar, the tornado formed by the strong wind and the Angel Sword exploded together, and then the strong wind dissipated, and Lafayette''s body fell back again and again.


    "Hateful, let''s go, let''s kill this man!"


    Lafayette yelled.


    "Kill!"


    Around, many Angel family''s Tianjiao, all kinds of holy light, toward Lu Mingyan.


    Among them, there are not a few who can break out the nine forces of shenhuang.


    It''s not that everyone has big killers, but some of them have high accomplishments. Some of them have reached the seventh level of the emperor and some have reached the eighth level of the emperor. With the ability to fight beyond the ranks, the combat power has reached the Ninth level of the emperor.


    "Block it!"


    Lu Ming pushes the gale bead with all his strength. The fierce wind constantly rushes out of the gale bead, forming a round wind wall around it.


    Bombardment...


    those attacks bombarded the wind wall, which made the wind wall shake violently and even began to collapse. However, Lu Ming drew a strong wind and continued to form the wind wall.


    The continuous wind wall blocks these Angel people.


    At this time, Ling Yuwei hands, with the blood of the spirit king bow, appeared in his hand.


    Whew!


    An arrow breaks the void and shoots at an angel family Tianjiao.


    The angel family Tianjiao is an eight winged angel, but with the seven fold cultivation of the emperor, the combat power is as strong as the emperor''s nine.


    But Yuling can''t stop him.


    Poof!


    The arrow pierced his attack and went straight through his body. The lower part of his body was blown to pieces, and his mouth was full of blood and was badly injured."How can she be so aggressive?"


    Others were appalled.


    At this time, Ling Yuwei is an arrow, which shoots at Lafayette.


    Lafayette was shocked. The angel sword was cut out and collided with the arrow, but it was useless. With a bang, his body was shocked. Finally, he could not hold the Angel Sword and flew out.


    The arrow also ran through Lafayette''s body. Lafayette screamed and his body exploded, leaving only one head.


    He''s not dead yet. He''s retreating in horror, and his eyes are filled with fear.


    Most of his strength depends on the big killer, which was hit by an arrow. His ability to survive by Ling Yuwei''s arrow is a sign of strong vitality.


    Ling Yuwei opens her bow again and still aims at Lafayette. She has a bad impression on Lafayette and wants to kill him with an arrow.


    Whew!


    The arrow of emerald green flies out and shoots at Lafayette again.


    If Rafael was shot once, absolutely.


    At this time, a silver cross sword wave, suddenly cut out, hit Ling Yuwei''s arrow, unexpectedly will Ling Yuwei''s arrow, block down.


    Then an angel appeared.


    This angel is an eight winged angel, but the cultivation of this person is amazing, reaching the eight fold of God Emperor.


    The eight winged angels of shenhuang 8chong can fight across two levels. In fact, their strength is far higher than that of ordinary shenhuang Jiuchong.


    "Hum, how dare you! If you want to kill my angel family, I will die!"


    The angel youth Leng hum, the sword in his hand is continuously cut out, chopped on the wind wall under the cloth of Lu Ming''s strong wind.


    Boom!


    The wind wall vibrates violently, and then it is split by the sword light. The terrible sword spirit is overwhelming and kills Ling Yuwei.


    Ling Yuwei shoots several arrows with all her strength. Her breath is a little unstable. At this time, it is difficult to avoid them.


    At this time, Lu Ming no longer hesitates, takes out the ice Xuan stick, and a stick blows out, defeating the man''s sword spirit.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks, the ice stick into the size of a mountain, toward the angel family Tianjiao, detonation down.


    The angel family Tianjiao also rushed up and cut out a startling sword light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4013

    Lu Ming and Tianjiao, the eight winged angel clan, both fight with the strongest force.


    The ice Xuan stick, as big as a mountain, collides with the pure white sword light, and bursts into a roar. Then, both of them retreat.


    It''s even.


    After Lu Ming urges the ice Xuan stick with all his strength, the power of the explosion is similar to that of the eight winged angel.


    "Damn it, both of them have broken through!"


    "What terrible fighting power


    Around, some angels have not dealt with Lu Ming before, and they are deeply shocked.


    The cultivation is only the double of God and Emperor. Even if there are big killers, they will not be so unreasonable.


    Not only these angels, but people from other directions and races are also shocked and look at this side.


    "This guy broke through again!"


    In the article, she was shocked.


    He and Lu Ming broke through the shenhuang realm together. However, he had countless resources to support him. Now, it was still one step before he could break through the shenhuang duality. However, Lu Ming was one step ahead of him.


    "Interesting, really interesting, I will not fall behind!"


    Yuanwen, the God of war, grinned, and his eyes were full of strong sense of war.


    For others, it''s shock.


    "Is that Moyun?"


    "What a strong strength!"


    "What level of magic weapon is that hand?"


    These people are talking.


    At the moment, Lu Ming launches an attack again. The ice Xuan stick is as powerful as a rainbow and bombards it again.


    The eight winged angel of the family of angels waved their swords against the enemy.


    At the moment, however, other angels are in an awkward situation.


    They originally wanted to attack Ling Yuwei, but when they saw Ling Yuwei''s arrow pointing at them, they were shocked and retreated one after another.


    Ling Yuwei''s arrow, the power is too terrible, almost must kill.


    No one is sure to block it, and no one is sure that he will not die after blocking.


    Therefore, when Ling Yuwei''s arrow target who, who is shocked to retreat.


    For a time, no one of the angel family dare to kill Ling Yuwei.


    At last, Ling Yuwei''s arrow points to the eight winged angel who is fighting with Lu Ming.


    The eight winged angel was also shocked.


    Ling Yuwei''s arrow, he just had a confrontation, the power is amazing, he can only reluctantly block.


    And at this time, he is fighting with Lu Ming, if Ling Yuwei hands on him, he is not sure that he can stop it.


    So, for a moment, his whole body of hair stood on his head, a chill, from the bottom of his heart.


    After a fight with Lu Ming, he quickly retreats, drawing a long distance from Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei.


    Ling Yuwei and Lu Ming join together, looking at these angels indifferently, without pursuing.


    Both of them rely on big killers to have such fighting power, but they can''t last long.


    Although the two people join hands, attack with all their strength, and are sure to leave some of the strongest angels in the scene, they will also face an embarrassing situation of exhaustion.


    Now, there are so many masters around. If you are exhausted, it will be very dangerous.


    So, they didn''t pursue.


    And those Angel family people, also dare not to hand, a face red, glare at Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei, full of murder.


    This time, it''s a big shame.


    So many people attack Lu Ming, but in the end, they are embarrassed and dare not do so. It''s really a shame.


    They are itching for the teeth that Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei hate, but they have nothing to do.


    "Ha, brother mu, you''ve been more and more powerful for a few days."


    A laugh broke the deadlock, but Yuanwen, the God of fighting, came with the people of the holy family.


    "Brother doushen!"


    Lu Ming holds his fist.


    "If you angel family dare not do it, you will retreat a little further, a group of rubbish!"


    Yuan Wen, the God of war, disdained to glance at those Angel families.


    "Doushen Yuanwen, you..."


    "what do you mean?"


    The people of the angel family are very angry and glare at the fighting God Yuanwen.


    But as one of the top ten races, Yuanwen, the God of war, was not afraid of the angel race, and said with disdain: "what? Want to do it, come on


    "You, do you think we dare not?"


    "Kill you first!"


    The angel family''s arrogance and anger are filled with holy light.


    However, the fighting saints were not afraid of them. One by one, they showed a strong sense of war. They took out their magic weapons and began to work when they did not agree with each other.


    Between the two top ten races, a war is imminent.


    "Amitabha, please calm down. Our common goal now is the devil."


    A golden creature came in step.


    This is a real Buddha, with Buddha light on top of his head, and his breath is unfathomable."Yes, this is not the time for infighting!"


    A body wrapped in black robes, the body is like an illusion, constantly twisted life out of the way.


    As we all know, this is one of the top ten races, and a powerful pride of the soul clan.


    Then, the arrogance of the other top ten races all tried to persuade them.


    So many people persuade, the angel family finally cold hum, found the steps, put up the breath, did not start.


    In fact, even if they do, they are not sure about the battle of the holy family.


    "Brother mu, fairy princess, you two have strong fighting power. How do you join us to deal with demons together?"


    Fighting God Yuan Wen''s eyes, looking at Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei.


    "Of course


    Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei both nodded.


    They wanted to sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight and reap the benefits of the fish. But now that they have been discovered, it is obvious that this fisherman can not do it.


    However, they do not intend to leave, so joining these people and working together is the best policy.


    "Well, ha ha, with the two of you joining us, we are sure that we will be bigger!"


    Yuan Wen, the God of war, said with a smile.


    "Hum!"


    Angel family''s cold hum, a face is not happy.


    A storm, calm down.


    And soon after, all around Shenxia peak were cleared. Those who started hiding in the dark, the demons joined the army of the people, joined hands, or left here, far away.


    Then, people looked at Shenxia peak from afar and waited.


    They didn''t wait too long, two days later.


    Shua!


    In the distance, there is a blood light rapidly towards this side, the speed is amazing.


    They only saw a flash of blood in the distance. The next moment, a young man with blood blisters appeared not far away.


    "It''s a bloody cangming!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    Many people jump in their hearts and their pupils contract.


    Because, blood clothes cangming, very famous, can say, famous shock universe.


    However, he is one of the nine spirits of the universe.


    Cangming''s accomplishments have reached the seventh level of the divine emperor. With his powerful fighting power, the ordinary shenhuang''s nine weights are as vulnerable as a mole ant in his hands.


    No wonder the blood clan people are so confident that they can defeat the demon army as long as the people they want to wait for come.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4014

    Cangming, a bloody man, looks very young, with a trace of pale, very handsome, is that kind of cold handsome.


    He was covered with thick blood light, as if he had been born from blood.


    There is no doubt that this is a unique evil spirit of the blood clan. If not for insufficient cultivation, I am afraid it can launch an impact on the universe''s Tianjiao list.


    "Is the devil''s peak on the mountain?"


    Blood cangming, standing in the air, high above, overlooking all people.


    No one felt that there was anything wrong with him. Although there were some people on the scene who had higher accomplishments than blood clothes cangming, they were not as good as bloody cangming in terms of combat power and potential.


    "They are all on Shenxia peak, but there are many demon masters hidden in Shenxia peak. There are more than 200 demons in shenhuang Jiuchong!"


    A kinsman Tianjiao replied.


    "Is the emperor Jiuchong? Ha ha


    Bloody cangming chuckled a few times, and then looked at the Shenxia peak, stepped into the sky and went towards the Shenxia peak.


    Step out a few steps, close to Shenxia peak.


    "Bloody cangming is going to do it. Come on, let''s do it too!"


    "Let''s do it together and give him a hand!"


    Many people yelled and flew to Shenxia peak.


    Some people say it''s a help to cangming, but they''re afraid that cangming will monopolize the devil''s blood.


    Blood clothes Cang Ming sneers, also does not care, continuous steps, the body is filled with amazing blood light.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, Shenxia peak, a fierce cry to kill, a demon army rushed out.


    This army of demons is composed of more than 200 shenhuang''s nine demons, thousands of shenhuang''s eight demons, and thousands of shenhuang''s seven demons. The terrifying power makes heaven and earth tremble.


    Whew! Whew!


    A series of attacks of evil spirit, such as rough waves, rushed toward the bloody cangming.


    In the face of such an attack, even cangming, a bloody man, had to stop and show his dignity.


    Shua!


    At the next moment, the bloody cangming''s body suddenly broke up and turned into countless bloody shadows.


    These bloody shadows are constantly flashing, and they are actually avoiding the attacks of demons one by one.


    "Kill!"


    At the moment, the masters of all races also arrived, and all kinds of attacks broke out, and the demons'' masters fought against each other.


    The two sides fought fiercely together.


    However, the shadow of cangming, a bloody man, quickly converged. With a flash of his body, he rushed into the demon army.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Immediately, there are two gods of nine heavy demons, holding the devil''s knife, toward the bloody cangming cut in the past.


    "Die!"


    In cangming''s hands, a bloody knife appeared.


    This blood knife is thin and long, but it is extremely sharp and emits a strong smell of blood.


    The blood knife was suddenly cut out, and the two bloody blades disappeared in a flash. Then, the light of the two gods'' nine heavy demonic swords scattered. Their bodies were stiff in the air, motionless, and their eyes showed a look of fear.


    Then, I saw two gods and nine heavy demons, the body quickly withered down, into a mummy.


    On the blood knife in cangming''s hands, the blood light is more intense.


    "The taste of demon blood is really bad, but the energy is rich, so kill a few more!"


    Cangming, a bloody man, laughs. He steps out and cuts with the blood knife.


    A flash of blood, and a God Emperor nine heavy demon was killed, the whole body of blood was taken away, turned into a corpse.


    No one is the enemy of the combination of blood, Cang and Ming.


    The bloody cangming rushed to kill him, but in a short time, more than 20 shenhuang''s nine heavy demons and more than 50 shenhuang''s eight heavy demons died in his hands.


    It''s all seconds.


    "How wonderful!"


    Around, all kinds of arrogance showed shock.


    Is this the battle power of the candidates for the cosmic pride list? It''s just shenhuang Qichong, but it''s as simple as chopping melons and vegetables to kill shenhuang Jiuchong.


    This visual impact is too strong.


    The demons, however, were frightened. When they looked at the bloody cangming, their eyes were full of fear. When they saw the bloody cangming coming, they retreated one after another.


    The formation of the demon army is a little messy.


    Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei mix in the crowd and fight with the devil. Their attention is also on cangming.


    Great!


    Lu Ming''s face is dignified. This bloody cangming is extremely powerful. With his current cultivation, even if he tries his best to stimulate the power of the ice Xuan stick, he is definitely not cangming''s opponent.


    What''s more, such as bloody cangming, such as Tianjiao, can''t master any big killing tools? It''s just not used.


    At the summit of Shenxia peak, samoro is also watching the battlefield outside."Prince, a monster with terrible fighting power has come to the universe. What should we do now?"


    A demon minister, report to the samorro.


    The corner of the mouth of the Samoan sneers, and his eyes move on the bloody cangming, and on Lu Ming, Ling Yuwei and Yuanwen, the God of the fight, and they take a cold chance to kill.


    "The big fish is on the hook. All the people who should come are coming. Now, an order has been sent out to kill the whole army and set up a big array of demons and butchers!"


    The samorro gave a cold order.


    "Yes


    The demon minister took orders and showed his excitement.


    Is it finally about to start?


    As soon as the ten thousand demons slaughter the gods, let''s see how arrogant the creatures of the universe are.


    Shua!


    Samorro rises, steps into the air and floats in the sky of Shenxia peak. The violent breath bursts out.


    "Kill!"


    Within the Shenxia peak, there was a thunderous cry of killing, and then, another army of demons rushed out.


    The number of this demon army is also very amazing. There are about 200 demons in the shenhuang Jiuchong.


    Shenhuang eight, shenhuang seven demons, more than before the slightest.


    Before those demons, the body quickly retreat, and those behind the confluence of those demons, formed a large array.


    There are nearly 400 gods, nine demons and thousands of eight gods and seven gods. They gather together and breath each other. With samorro as the core, they form a great war.


    "Kill!"


    The samorro drank and opened his hands. The spirit of evil spirit rose to the sky and turned into countless demonic swords in the air.


    Samorro is the core of the great array, which operates according to his will.


    With his hands pushed forward, countless demonic swords flew forward and killed the creatures in the vast universe.


    Each devil''s sword sends out the air of evil, which is extremely terrifying.


    Among them, half of the devil''s swords turned into a river of swords and killed cangming.


    Cang Ming''s face was dignified.


    This river of knives gathers most of the demons'' attacks on the scene. Its power is really terrible. If he is hit, he will die.


    "It''s not so easy to deal with me!"


    Blood clothes cangming show sneer, the next moment, behind his back, out of a pair of wings.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4015

    Behind the bloody cangming, a pair of wings stretched out.


    This pair of wings is meat wings, no feathers, like the wings of a bat, the color is golden red, there is a kind of luxurious temperament.


    A breath of terror emanates from the wings.


    This is the card controlled by bloody cangming, his big killer.


    Shua!


    With one wing, the bloody Cang Ming flies out. The wings are like two sky knives, which cut the space into two terrible cracks.


    Boom! Boom!


    The two blades of light from the wings collide with the river of the sword of the demon array.


    There was a violent explosion in the sky, and the whole sky and the earth were shaking.


    Finally, the bloody cangming blocked the attack of the river of the sword.


    However, other people do not have this strength. The remaining half of the devil''s sword kills the creatures in the vast universe. The strength of these creatures is high and low, which can not be blocked by all people.


    A scream sounded, some weak, directly by the devil''s knife pierced the body, or split in two, annihilated the soul, fell on the spot.


    In an instant, hundreds of creatures in the universe were killed.


    Lu Ming pulls a lot of strong wind from the strong wind bead, protecting him and Ling Yuwei in the middle. Those devil''s swords are killed and successfully blocked by the gale.


    Others, some blocked, some injured.


    This wave of attack was eventually sustained by them.


    In particular, after blocking the river of the sword, cangming, with his wings waving, turned into a bloody light that startled the sky, and killed a large array of demons.


    "What a great array of demons slaughtering gods, but it is so!"


    The cold and proud voice of cangming in bloody clothes rings out between heaven and earth. Behind him, a pair of golden red wings are getting bigger and bigger, covering almost half of the sky. The breath of terror is constantly climbing. Before taking action, the void is pressed and shaken, and the cracks are dense.


    Shua!


    Then, blood cangming, wings a fan, into a blood light, toward the demon army, kill and go.


    "Hum, go!"


    The samorro in the battle of ten thousand demons slaughtered gods, with a sneer on his mouth and a finger at it. There is a river of swords composed of devil''s swords. It flies out and is more powerful than before.


    Once again, the river of Dao collides with cangming. We can see that at the beginning, the two sides are evenly matched, but at the next moment, the blood light transformed by blood Cang Ming vibrates violently, and finally shows its original shape and looks dignified.


    He put a pair of wings together, block in front of the body, to block the river of the knife, but the body continued to retreat.


    At the same time, Lu Ming and others have also been attacked by numerous demonic swords. As before, people are still being killed.


    "Form a battle line!"


    "Set up the array to resist!"


    There was a loud roar.


    Then, in terms of race, there are big formations.


    For example, the angel family formed an angel battle array. The atmosphere of many Angel families intersected and integrated into one, forming a huge angel figure, which finally easily blocked those demonic swords.


    Such as the Buddha family, formed a King Kong subdue the devil array, condensed a huge Buddha shadow, also blocked the devil''s knife.


    ...


    almost every race has a big array, which emerges one by one. In this way, the situation is better on the side of the universe.


    However, some of them are "lonely" and in trouble.


    For example, Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei, who came alone, did not work with the ethnic groups. They could not set up a large array, but could only resist by themselves.


    Lu Ming is OK, the force that pulls out gale bead ceaselessly, still can block.


    Some people don''t come to such a good end. Those who are high in cultivation are better than those in low level. They are directly killed by the devil''s sword.


    After the end of this wave of offensive, hundreds of people were killed on this side of the universe.


    "You, rush together with me, go all out and smash each other''s array!"


    "As long as the opponent''s big array is broken, they are all a group of local chicken and dog, vulnerable to a blow!"


    Bloody cangming''s eyes swept around and his voice rang out.


    The opponent''s Wanmo Tu Shen array is more powerful than he expected. Even if he tries his best to break out the big killing weapon, it is very difficult.


    However, at present, the various ethnic groups form a battle array, and their combat effectiveness is very strong. If they work together, they may not be able to break the enemy''s large array.


    "OK, let''s do it together!"


    "Kill them, kill them!"


    The formation of a large array of major ethnic groups, moving closer to the bloody cangming in the past, intends to cooperate with the bloody cangming to launch a counterattack and defeat the opponent''s big array.


    "Ha ha, I have some strength. Such a big fish is worth killing!"


    On the samorro''s face, on the contrary, there was a look of excitement.


    Just now, he was just testing. Now he found that the strength of cangming is a big fish. He is sure that there are not many such monsters in the universe.Then, he glanced at Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei.


    "These two are also demons. When I solve this, I will solve you!"


    Samorro shows a strong killing opportunity. Then, with a wave of the palm, the great array of demons and Demons vibrates, and the spirit of endless evil spirits converges. Then, a huge magic knife is formed.


    In the past, the great array of ten thousand demons slaughtered the gods, but now it seems that countless demonic swords have been condensed into one towering magic sword.


    The magic sword is huge and incomparable. It sends out a terrible Qi. It cuts the past towards the bloody cangming.


    Fast, fast to the extreme, fast to the bloody cangming, there is no time to dodge.


    "Not good!"


    Blood clothes cangming pupil sharp contraction, feel terrible incomparable sense of crisis.


    Critical moment, he can only use gold red wings, block in front of the body.


    Boom!


    Huge magic knife, cut in the golden red wings, golden red wings crazy vibration.


    Gold red wings, is a blood cangming big killer, is a top-level magic weapon, material extraordinary, solid and immortal!


    The huge magic sword can''t cut off the golden red wings, but the terrible power on the magic sword can rush into cangming''s body through the magic knife.


    Ah!


    Bloody cangming gave out a shrill scream, his body constantly burst out, that is the sound of bone fracture, a stream of blood, constantly burst out of his body, dissipated in the invisible.


    The bloody cangming''s body quickly thinned down. At the last touch, it exploded and turned into a golden bat. The breath was extremely withered.


    The golden bat, shrouded by a pair of golden red wings, fled to the distance in a panic. The speed was very fast, and a few flashes disappeared here.


    "Well? It''s not dead


    The face of samorro is a little gloomy, but it just broke out a strike to the strongest attack. If you want to break out that kind of attack, you need to slow down.


    Therefore, with a wave of his hand, only a few devil''s swords flew out and chased cangming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4016

    Several demonic swords ran after the bloody Cang Ming, and there was no sound. I don''t know what the situation is like. However, the samorro is fully mobilized to form the next attack.


    When Tianjiao of all ethnic groups in Honghuang universe saw that cangming was seriously injured and dying, they ran away in panic, and their faces changed wildly at the same time.


    Even if they set up a battle, they would certainly not be able to stop it.


    "Go, go!"


    "Back first!"


    With a roar, Tianjiao of all ethnic groups turned around and left. However, they were born in a big family. Although they didn''t intend to fight again, their formation was not disordered. They still kept the formation and turned back to escape.


    Each race is scattered, in order to prevent being annihilated by the demon army.


    "Since you''re here, you still want to go. Leave them all for me. Great array of demons and butchers. Change!"


    When the voice of samorro came out, his voice was still in decline. Around Shenxia peak, he suddenly burst out of infinite evil spirit.


    Then, a series of dark and strange runes emerged, forming a large array.


    Originally, the demon army, in the Shenxia peak around, set up a large array, but has not been inspired before.


    On the earth, in the void, there are runes.


    Meanwhile, the demons of the great array of demons were scattered, as if they were integrated into the rune.


    Roar...


    the next moment, a roar came out, and a huge figure appeared in all directions.


    These, are the shadow of the devil, but these figures, too tall, a million Zhang tall, towering into the sky.


    A total of twelve great demons surrounded all the creatures in the universe.


    The faces of all creatures in the universe have changed.


    Obviously, the other side doesn''t want to let them go, they want to leave them all here.


    "Come together!"


    Some people roar that all the people in the universe are gathered together.


    They also formed a battle array, condensing huge figures. For example, the angel figure condensed from the angel battle array, the Buddha shadow formed by the Buddha King Kong subduing demon array, but they were not as tall as those demons.


    "Kill!"


    Twelve huge demons killed the creatures in the universe.


    "Kill!"


    The creatures of the universe will not wait to die. They will also stimulate the strength of the battle and fight against these huge demons.


    Boom!


    It is as if between heaven and earth, a great giant is fighting, and another is fighting with a primitive stone spirit, which gives people the illusion of returning to the era of God.


    After several rounds of continuous fighting, some of the weak races formed a battle line with weak power. Some of the battle lines of several races were directly defeated. Some of the people who formed the battle line were directly shaken to death, and some were severely damaged, such as the headless goshawks flying everywhere.


    At the moment, Lu Ming and Lu Ming are also facing a huge crisis.


    Because, samorro finally put his energy on Lu Ming when he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    A huge demon figure, holding a huge devil''s knife, kills Lu Ming and two people.


    Shua!


    The devil''s sword cuts through the void and cuts off the sky. It carries with it a terrifying force, and cuts towards Lu Ming and Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is wrapped in Ling Yuwei by the strong wind. They keep flashing, trying to avoid the attack of this magic knife.


    Finally, they were avoided, but the aftershock of the two people''s blood gushed, and the corners of their mouths overflowed with blood.


    This is a demon figure formed by many powerful demons. Its strength is far more than that of shenhuang jiuzhong, which is not what they can resist.


    Even if they all use big killers to resist, it is absolutely impossible to block them.


    "Hum, if you want to go, die for me!"


    Samorro hums coldly and controls the huge demon figure.


    The huge and incomparable demon figure, the devil''s knife in his hand disappeared, and then, two huge palms, toward Lu Ming, two people blasted down.


    Huge palms, covering one area, form a strong pressure, pressure on two people.


    The two felt that they were in all directions, and the void was solidified. They could not do anything to dodge. In the face of this attack, they had to fight hard.


    "Spell it


    Ling Yuwei drinks, and tries her best to activate the king''s bow with blood. A towering tree emerges behind her, and her full-bodied divine power is injected into the blood elves'' bow.


    She used all her strength to shoot the highest arrow.


    Whew!


    An arrow, through the void, shot out a dark channel, as if the universe is divided into two parts.


    Boom!


    The arrow, bombarded in a palm, broke out the earth shaking roar.


    Unfortunately, the power gap between the two is too large. At the moment of collision, the arrow directly explodes and collapses, and does not shoot through the devil''s palm.However, there are still some uses, so that the speed of the devil''s palm falling, a little slower, at the same time, the power is also weakened by one point.


    At the same time, Lu Ming also made a move.


    First of all, he pulled out the gale crazily from the gale bead. The violent gale kept rushing out without money, forming two huge tornadoes, sweeping into the hands of two demons.


    Lu Ming, holding the ice Xuan stick in his hand, infuses all the taboo forces in his body into the ice Xuan stick.


    The ice Xuan stick turned into a mountain like giant and blew out.


    Two tornadoes, the first to meet with two palms.


    The tornado is as powerful as the emperor''s nine heavy tornadoes. In the hands of two demons, it is vulnerable to a single blow and is doomed to collapse.


    The devil''s hands kept pressing down.


    Finally, they collide with Lu Ming''s ice stick.


    Hum!


    At the moment of collision, the ice Xuan stick vibrates wildly, and a violent force rushes towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming seems to have been hit by a parent star. The sound of crackling and bone fracture comes from his body.


    At this moment, Lu Ming felt that at least 100 bones of his body were broken, his muscles were torn, and his internal organs were smashed by the violent force.


    Then, with a touch, half of Lu Ming''s body exploded and his flesh and blood spattered. His body, like a meteorite, fell to the ground.


    With a bang, the ground was knocked out of a deep pit by Lu Ming, which was hundreds of miles deep.


    "Mu Yun!"


    Ling Yuwei pretty face pale, exclaimed, rushed to the ground, flew into the pit, fell beside Lu Ming.


    Then, he found Lu Ming lying there, motionless, breath extremely weak.


    Her heart trembled and tears came down.


    "Silly girl, I''m ok, pretend..."


    all of a sudden, Lu Ming''s voice rings in her ear. When she looked, she saw Lu Ming blinking at him.


    "You..."


    Ling Yuwei was surprised, but she immediately shut up and knew Lu Ming''s plan.


    Lu Ming pretended to be dead on purpose and then sat on the mountain to watch the tiger fight.


    In fact, the Samoan did think that Lu Ming was killed by this move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4017

    Not only samoro, but others also thought that Lu Ming was killed by this move.


    This is a great array of demons killing gods. It is composed of many powerful demons. It is far more powerful than ordinary shenhuang Jiuchong. If you go on, you can kill a large number of shenhuang Jiuchong.


    No one thought that Lu Ming could survive. Even at the beginning, Ling Yuwei was shocked and thought that Lu Ming had fallen.


    Unfortunately, they don''t know how strong Lu Ming''s vitality is. As long as there are cells to survive, Lu Ming will not die.


    Therefore, although the attack just now was extremely powerful and powerful, it did not annihilate all cells of Lu Ming at once. As long as all cells of Lu Ming were not annihilated, Lu Ming would not die.


    Therefore, although Lu Ming was seriously injured, he did not die.


    Lu Ming can take advantage of this opportunity to make samoro and others think that he is dead, so that they can take advantage of him.


    Sure enough, samorro sneered: "against me, only this end!"


    Then, he did not continue to attack Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei.


    His main target is Lu Ming. He killed Lu Ming first. As for Ling Yuwei, he will solve the problem later.


    Twelve huge demons began to concentrate on fighting against Tianjiao, a group of people in the universe.


    The two sides fought fiercely, and the war was extremely tragic. After a few moves, a battle line composed of weaker races was smashed, and the pride of this race was slaughtered.


    "Well, finally!"


    At this time, the voice of Dan Dan came from Lu Ming''s ear.


    Lu Ming spirit a shock, the same with the voice: "Dan Dan, where are you hiding?"


    "I''m naturally hiding in the ground!"


    Dan Dan responded.


    "Underground? The devil has no defense under the ground? "


    Asked Lu Ming.


    According to the truth, the devil will be under the ground to defend.


    Underground, on the ground and in the air, they will set up defenses, because when they reach this cultivation, they are very magical and can walk freely on the ground.


    In particular, there are races like the aborigines.


    The devil will never make such a low-level mistake. If there is no defense underground, the earth clan would have stolen the demon spirit blood.


    "Of course, there is defense. The devil has laid a lot of arrays under the ground, which is 108. But, can the array block me?"


    Light complacent ask.


    Lu Ming nods. The general array can''t stop Dan Dan.


    "So, what do you have to do to take the demon blood?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "I''ve set up an array around here, and I''ve already seen through the demons'' killing God array. After that, all the major races in the universe will fight hard. When the fighting between the two sides is most fierce, there will be flaws in the array. At that time, it''s time for us to fight!"


    "By then, I''ll break their array. You two will join hands to break the core of their array. That''s the guy who shot you before!"


    Dan Dan Road!


    "Good, no problem!"


    Lu Ming nods, then plans, and Ling Yuwei said.


    After discussion, Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei try their best to recover.


    Lu Ming''s injury is healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Soon, her tattered body has healed, and she can''t see the wound. The forbidden place in her body also quickly recovers.


    Just now, Lingwei''s strength is also consumed.


    Tianjiao, a member of the Honghuang universe, fought with demons for more than ten minutes. On this side of the Honghuang universe, people were killed from time to time.


    Up to now, the battle lines laid down by Tianjiao, one of the top ten ethnic groups, are still in good condition. The battle lines of other races are in danger.


    "We can''t go on like this. We''ll all die here. We should rush out!"


    "Yes, we will all the strength together, with all cards, aimed at a demon figure launched a general attack, regardless of the cost, rushed out!"


    "It''s settled!"


    The major races negotiated in secret, intending to fight to the death.


    "Kill!"


    All races of the universe gathered together and suddenly launched an attack in the southeast direction. All the attacks were directed against the demon figure in that direction.


    They have used the ability of pressing the bottom of the box, and those who have big killing tools have used them to increase the power of the array.


    Those who did not have large killing tools took out their usual magic weapons, sacrificed them and exploded them.


    Some even burn their magic power at any cost.


    In all people''s desperate, the outbreak of attack, strong amazing.


    The terrible attack, such as the vast tide, hit the huge shadow in the southeast.


    Boom!


    The shadow was shaking violently, and many demons who formed the array gushed blood in their mouths.Even some shenhuang seven heavy demons, the body was directly exploded by the violent force, fell on the spot.


    For a moment, this demon figure was in danger.


    However, in order to concentrate on attacking this demon shadow, Tianjiao of all ethnic groups in Honghuang universe naturally lost a lot of defense.


    The other eleven ghosts took the opportunity to attack.


    Ah, ah...


    the screams fluctuated with each other. In this way, the array of more than ten races was destroyed, and a large number of people in it fell.


    Even the battle lines of the top ten races shook and almost collapsed.


    All of a sudden, at least a few hundred people died and suffered heavy losses, including some of the top demons.


    "Continue to attack, success or failure is at one stroke, otherwise, all of us will die!"


    "Attack!"


    All the people in the universe know that this is the case. If they can''t rush out, all of them will die.


    Only when we rush out can we have a chance of life.


    All people will power to the peak, the divine power burning, regardless of the consequences, regardless of the cost, crazy attack.


    Boom!


    Finally, the southeast direction of the devil, was smashed, suddenly scattered, into a demon figure.


    This time, at least thousands of demons have been killed.


    After all, this is a joint attack of all the people in the universe, and it is also the strongest one. The power can not be blocked by a single magic shadow.


    However, the universe has also paid a heavy price.


    Because, the attack of the other 11 giant demons is coming again.


    On this side of the universe, let alone other races. Even the array of the top ten races is difficult to maintain, and it is also broken.


    A large number of people have been killed, including those of the top ten races.


    For example, there are at least 30 angels who scream and are beaten to ashes.


    At least more than 20 Buddhists have fallen, such as fighting saints, blood clans, soul clans... All of which have suffered heavy losses.


    However, the rest of the people are still very excited, because the demon''s great battle array of demons is broken.


    "Rush out!"


    "Kill!"


    The rest of the universe, crazy forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4018

    The huge devil figure on the southeast side was defeated and a large number of demons fell. The remaining demons, such as headless flies, were flying everywhere.


    In this way, people on this side of the universe can''t be stopped.


    The people on this side of the universe are all trying their best to attack and crush them like a storm.


    After a wave of attacks, a large number of demons were killed, including the existence of the demon nine.


    However, at this time, no one has the mind to manage the blood of demons. As soon as people on this side of the universe burst out of the encirclement, they fled to the distance crazily.


    "Damn it, chase me!"


    Samorro roared with cold eyes.


    At that time, at least half of the demon army pursued the people of all races in the universe.


    In this way, the great array of demons slaughtering gods is more in name than in reality.


    "Ha ha ha ha, how many people have left. It''s heaven''s help. Lu Ming, let''s go!"


    Dan Dan laughs triumphantly. Excited, he tells Lu Ming''s real name directly.


    Yes, he has recognized Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is speechless, fortunately Dan Dan is in the way of transmission, Ling Yuwei did not hear, otherwise, big trouble.


    As soon as Dan Dan''s voice fell, on the ground, in the void, suddenly appeared dense runes.


    These runes were actually laid by demons before.


    The demons on the scene cooperate with these runes to form a complete array of demons.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Ming murmurs and rushes out with Ling Yuwei.


    "Attack 800 meters on the left, 600 meters above the attack..."


    the voice of Dan Dan kept ringing and directly pointed out 36 places.


    Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei, without any hesitation, made a direct move.


    Lu Ming exerts the art of great divine wind. From the strong wind beads, Lu Ming draws a large number of strong winds and turns them into wind blades to attack the places mentioned by Dan Dan.


    Ling Yuwei, on the other hand, also produced a bloody King''s bow. With one arrow, the arrow''s light continued to differentiate into more than ten arrows, shooting at more than ten places.


    These places mentioned by Dan Dan are all the nodes of runes, which are also the flaws.


    Boom! Boom!


    When the attack of Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei falls on these nodes, it explodes into a thunderous roar. Then, the whole Rune formation vibrates violently, and then it explodes.


    When the array explodes, the great array of demons slaughtering gods will not be stable, and it will collapse directly.


    Many demons in the array were immediately attacked by the array.


    Yes, it is!


    They blend with this array and cooperate with each other to form a large array of demons killing gods. Once the array is broken, they will be attacked by the array.


    This backfire is very serious. Some demons who are weak in cultivation are directly killed by the array. Only those who are more than eight times of the emperor can resist.


    At the core of the array, the body of samorro is also shaking violently, a mouthful of blood spurts out, and his face is pale.


    "Damn it, Moyun..."


    the Samoan roared with earth shaking roars.


    Lu Ming, actually not dead, in his eyes, all is inconceivable.


    Before that, Lu Ming was hit by a huge shadow of the Wanmo Tu Shen array, and Lu Ming was able to survive, which was totally beyond his expectation.


    "Accident, accident is still behind, send you on the road, kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks and rises to the top of Shenxia peak. At the same time, the ice Xuan stick emits an amazing breath, grows rapidly and blows towards the samorro.


    However, Ling Yuwei''s attack is faster than Lu Ming.


    Archery, single attack, is absolutely the strongest, no one, beyond kendo.


    The speed is also the fastest.


    The arrow pierced through the void and shot at the samorro.


    Samorro yells. Defend.


    However, at the moment, due to the broken array, he has just suffered a backlash. Even if he tries his best, it is difficult to block Ling Yuwei''s arrow attack.


    Boom!


    His attack was directly punctured by the arrow, and his body was pierced by the arrow.


    Poof!


    The Samoan vomited blood, his face pale, he was badly hurt, and his breath was extremely dispirited.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s icy stick has already arrived.


    The ice Xuan stick, as big as a mountain, with an incomparably terrifying power, was pressed down toward the samorro.


    "No..."


    the Samoan roars in horror and tries its best to fight against it.


    At the same time, the surrounding demons are also shocked, but they want to rescue, it is too late.


    Boom!


    Finally, the ice Xuan stick bombards the body of the samorro, and the samorro screams, and the body explodes directly.


    Among them, a soul rushed out. It was the soul of samorro. It wanted to escape, but was hit by the afterwave of the ice Xuan stick and fell on the spot.Lu Ming rushes past, holding the demon spirit blood of samorro in his hand, and then falls on Shenxia peak.


    On the top of Shenxia peak, there is an altar. On the altar, there is a crystal coffin. Inside, there is all the demon blood.


    Around the altar, there are six demon masters in the guard, these six demon masters, are the existence of the emperor Jiuchong.


    To tell you the truth, the strength of the existence of the six emperors and nine heavy guardians of the crystal coffin is not very strong. The main reason is that samorro was too confident before and didn''t think anyone could rush here. Therefore, this is symbolic, leaving six demons.


    "Prince, this boy killed the prince!"


    "Kill him!"


    Six shenhuang six heavy demons, roaring toward Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming shakes the ice Xuan stick and sweeps out. The terrifying force sweeps forward, making it extremely cold.


    Six shenhuang six heavy demons, the body with the naked eye speed appeared a layer of ice armor, and then quickly covered.


    Then, the ice Xuan stick blew over.


    Bang! Touch! Touch! Touch! Touch! Touch!


    Six roars, six gods and six heavy demons, the body was blown out, pale face, mouth bleeding blood.


    Lu Ming waves his hand. The force of taboo is like a ribbon. The crystal coffin shrinks quickly as soon as it is pulled down. Lu Ming takes it into the storage ring.


    Demon blood, get it!


    "Damn it, the prince is killed!"


    "Kill them and avenge the prince


    "Kill them, beat them to pieces!"


    All the demons responded.


    Although the great array of demons was broken, there were about 200 shenhuang Jiuchong demons on the scene, and their strength was still very terrible.


    These demons roared and roared at Lu Ming. They killed them.


    So many demons join hands, even if Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei are strong, they will be crushed into slag.


    However, at this time, a dense array of runes appeared in the void. This is a big array, a big array under Dan Dan''s cloth.


    Before Dan Dan, he disappeared in order to set up several large formations.


    As soon as these runes appeared, they were covered with the bodies of Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei. The next moment, the figures of Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei disappeared from their original places.


    One after another, they bombard the place where Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei are, destroying the space, but losing the trace of Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei.


    The demons on the scene looked at each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4019

    Shenxia peak, thirty thousand miles away, the body shape of Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei suddenly appears.


    Not far away, Dan Dan was looking at them with pride.


    "Well, now admire me!"


    Dan Dan said triumphantly.


    "Powerful, really powerful. Your rune array is really the creation of heaven and earth. I have seen countless good at array, but they are worse than you. Even if many old array masters are higher than you, in the use of runes, they are not as good as you!"


    Ling Yuwei sighs repeatedly and admires from the heart.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Dan Dan''s face is about to smile and crack. He carries his hands and looks at the sky with his eyes. He looks like a virtuous man.


    "We''d better leave first. It''s not far from Shenxia peak. Let''s find a safe place first."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Dan Dan is silent in the boundless comfortable, interrupted by Lu Ming, immediately took a look at Lu Ming.


    Finally, the three left and came to a more secret place.


    "Lu Ming, it''s you. How did you become like this?"


    On the way, Dan Dan speaks to Lu Ming, full of surprise.


    "What can''t I do?"


    Lu Ming preached.


    "Cut, don''t blow to me. You are clearly in the Dragon Mother star. You are blocked and can''t get out at all. How did you get out? Besides, even the breath of life has changed. If it is not for our sharp sense of mind, you can''t find it... "


    " besides, how dare you to participate in the examination of heavenly soldiers in the heavenly palace even after you leave the mother star of the dragon clan? "


    Dan Dan asked a lot of questions.


    "I am still in the Dragon Mother star..."


    immediately, Lu Ming said the matter simply.


    Since Dan Dan has already known that it is him, there is no need to hide it.


    Although Dan Dan seems unreliable, he still knows the priority. This matter is too important for Lu Ming, and he will not tell us.


    "Taboo body, legendary taboo body, you boy... Worthy of my little... Brother, haha!"


    Dan Dan laughs.


    Two people exchanged these contents, are in the way of transmission, Ling Yuwei did not hear.


    After that, the three people meditated and adjusted their breath, and soon returned to their peak state.


    Then the three began to carve up the spoils.


    Lu Ming takes out the crystal coffin. After opening it, she finds that there are jade bottles in it, which are arranged neatly.


    Every jade bottle contains a drop of demon blood. Every drop of demon blood represents a demon and represents merit.


    Here, there are tens of thousands of drops of demon blood.


    The three divided the demonic blood equally.


    Later, Lu Ming takes out a jade bottle. In this jade bottle, there is only a drop of demon blood. However, this drop of demon blood turns purple gold and emits dazzling brilliance, like a peerless pearl.


    This drop of demon blood is the devil blood of samorro.


    "Prince Wei, I''m afraid the devil''s blood value is very high. It''s worth a lot of demon''s blood, but you don''t have a lot of talent. You''re worth a lot of blood."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Of course I have no opinion!"


    Ling Yuwei nods.


    To tell you the truth, this time Dan Dan played the most important role.


    If there is no Dan Dan''s array, they can''t get demon blood at all.


    Don''t say to get demon blood, once involved, I''m afraid it''s even difficult to get out of it.


    Therefore, Dan Dan points big head, Ling Yuwei naturally has no opinion.


    "You''d better keep it. You''re more necessary. The higher the meritorious service is, the higher the level of heavenly soldiers will be, and the greater help will be given to you."


    Dan Dan Road.


    Lu Ming has told him that the main purpose of his joining the heavenly palace and becoming a heavenly soldier is autumn moon.


    Then, to become a high-level heavenly soldier, the more chance you have to get in touch with autumn moon and find out the status quo of autumn moon.


    Without seeing the autumn moon and not making clear the status quo of the autumn moon, Lu Ming is always worried about leaving Qiuyue alone in the heavenly palace.


    Glancing at Dan Dan, Lu Ming felt warm.


    This guy is still very loyal.


    "Well, I''ll take it!"


    Lu Ming collects the essence of the demon blood of samorro.


    Ling Yuwei''s eyes flow on Lu Ming and Dan Dan. She can feel that Lu Ming and Dan Dan seem to know each other. They not only know each other, but also have a good relationship. Ordinary people would not give such precious demon blood to each other.


    However, Lu Ming and Dan Dan did not say clearly, and she did not ask much.


    After the separation, the three leave here, and then join the elves. Then, they plan to leave the eight Snake Mountain.The time of assessment is not fixed. As long as you feel that you have earned enough meritorious service, you can leave early and return to the city built by Tiangong.


    Lu Ming, Dan Dan and Ling Yuwei got enough demon blood.


    Apart from other things, there must be no one in the eight snake mountain range who has more demon blood than Lu Ming.


    As for higher level areas, that''s another thing.


    The demonic blood of the three of them must be enough.


    As for the rest of the elves, knowing that the eight Snake Mountain is very dangerous now, they have no idea.


    After a period of time, they successfully returned to the city built by Tiangong.


    After returning to the city, people were relieved.


    "And you came back?"


    Several heavenly soldiers look at Lu Ming and others with a trace of contempt.


    The same is true of the heavenly officials who brought them here.


    They thought that Lu Ming and others were timid and did not dare to hunt and kill demons in the eight snake mountains, so they fled back in advance.


    "We killed enough demons, so we came back early!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Enough?"


    Tianguan and Tianbing look strange, obviously do not believe.


    However, they will not interfere with the actions of Lu Ming and others. In fact, every time they are assessed, someone will withdraw in advance. In any case, they will not be able to become heavenly soldiers.


    They don''t care.


    Lu Ming and others live in the city and wait for other examiners.


    They won''t return to the city of dreamland until all of them have finished the examination.


    Of course, this assessment time can not be extended indefinitely, up to three years.


    Three years later, whether or not someone doesn''t come back, they will return to the city of dreamland.


    After living, Lu Ming is determined to close down and consolidate the realm. After the consolidation of the realm, Lu Ming takes out the spirit wood heart and begins to absorb it.


    In shenhuangyizhong, Lu Ming needs to absorb 3000 spirit Wood Cores to make the potential storage in cells reach 100%.


    After breaking through the shenhuang duality, there are more Elven Wood Cores needed to be stored up to 100%, which is estimated to be about 4000.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4020

    Before, Lu Ming broke through from shenhuang Yizhong to shenhuang Erzhong, consuming a lot of potential. Now, only about 20% of the potential stored in cells is left.


    Therefore, Lu Ming refined 3200 roots to fill the potential stored in the cells.


    "The consumption speed of the spirit wood core is too fast!"


    Lu Ming''s face turned dark and sighed.


    Before, he got more than 50000 spirit wooden hearts among the elves. He thought it would take a long time. Now, he underestimated the consumption speed of the divine realm.


    The consumption of taboo is far above his expectation.


    More than 50000 spirit wooden hearts could not support him to break through to shenhuang jiuzhong.


    However, the elves still owe him one hundred thousand spirit wooden hearts. If you take them, you don''t have to worry about the cultivation of the divine realm.


    At the same time, Lu Ming thought of another problem, that is the gale bead.


    Lu Ming found that the energy in the gale bead has been reduced a lot.


    After all, the strong wind in the gale bead is limited, not endless, and will not automatically recover. If you use one point, you will lose one point.


    Although, inside the gale, many can destroy a star river, but also limited.


    Recently, Lu Ming has used too much.


    Each time, the strength of the traction has reached or approached the nine levels of shenhuang.


    Pulling out a strong wind equivalent to the nine heavy shenhuang, the consumption is also very large.


    The existence of a God King with one heavy blow can cause devastating damage to a planet. If it is several times higher, it is no wonder that it will break through an ordinary planet.


    And shenhuang Jiuchong, with one strike, not to mention the planet, can destroy a large amount of starry sky, which needs to pull out a lot of strong wind.


    Lu Ming found that after this period of use, the gale inside the gale bead has consumed about one tenth.


    Don''t feel that there are still nine tenths left. With the improvement of Lu Ming''s cultivation, he can pull out more strength, and I''m afraid it will be consumed soon.


    The gale inside consumes up, and the gale bead is useless.


    "Forget it, it''s foreign stuff, it''s used up when it''s used up!"


    Lu Ming really wants to be open, as long as it can be used at present.


    When the potential of the cells was stored to 100%, Lu Ming began to understand the magic sword.


    The great magic sword was about to be introduced before. It was only one step away from being able to turn into a secret Rune and fuse with cells.


    Therefore, the cultivation is very fast.


    Only half a year later, Lu Ming introduced the cultivation of the great magic sword into a secret Rune and integrated with a cell.


    When Lu Ming''s heart moved, he ran the magic sword. In Lu Ming''s hand, a magic sword appeared immediately. It was extremely sharp and powerful. It could easily cut off the magic soldiers.


    Running to the extreme, there are dozens of magic swords around the body, which can be killed vertically and horizontally.


    "There is a new way to attack and cut!"


    Lu Ming smiles and doesn''t have much surprise.


    After all, dafengfeng and dazhengshu are both means of attacking and cutting. The fire is stronger and the power is stronger.


    After practicing the magic sword, Lu Ming began to understand the common magic arts.


    There are more than 300 kinds of magic arts left by bone demons in the land of Wanfen. Before that, Lu Ming took time to understand some of them, but he had not yet finished. Now he is free to have a good understanding of them. All of them are converted into secret runes and integrated into cells.


    Until now, Lu Ming found that the more secret arts he practiced, the more secret runes he incorporated into his cells, the more powerful the power of taboo.


    It is not the improvement of quantity, but the improvement of quality.


    The power of taboo is far from the peak.


    Now, he can understand ordinary secret arts very fast.


    After more than two years, all the hundreds of secret arts were successfully comprehended. They were transformed into secret runes and melted into cells. Lu Ming''s strength was slightly improved.


    Then he practiced for a few months, three years, and finally arrived.


    Almost all the people who took part in the examination returned to the city as long as they didn''t die.


    However, Lu Ming found that the number of people has been reduced by half since then.


    In other words, half of them died in the Dark Universe and became the food of demons.


    When Tianguan gathers them together, Lu Ming finds that Lu Ming is one of those Angel people with cold eyes.


    Lu Ming responded with a sneer, which made the angel people look ugly, and there were murderous opportunities in their eyes.


    "Well, the examination of the Dark Universe is over. Now I will take you back to the city of dreamland and go to the well of merit to test your merit value!"


    Tianguan announced the end, and then took the people back to the city of dreamland.


    In the city of Mengtian, there is a hall of meritorious service. The well of meritorious service is in the hall of meritorious service.


    In the middle of the hall of meritorious service, there is a golden well. Inside the well, there is a faint glow. This is the well of meritorious service. As long as the devil''s blood is poured into the well of meritorious service, the corresponding merit value will be calculated naturally."You just pour the devil''s blood into the well of merit, and then place the jade amulet given to you by the heavenly palace above the well of merit. The natural accountant of the well of merit will calculate your meritorious service value and record it in the jade talisman."


    "Only those who have achieved 5000 points of meritorious service can be regarded as passing the examination of Tianbing, and can be a formal heavenly soldier, and a third-class heavenly soldier!"


    Tianguan road.


    "Lord Tianguan, how much merit do you need to become a second-class heavenly soldier?"


    Someone asked.


    Many of the people here are from different races. Many of their elders have joined the heavenly army.


    However, there are strict rules in the heavenly palace. After withdrawing from the heavenly army, you can''t spread what you see and hear in the heavenly army.


    Therefore, the arrogance of these big races, like Lu Ming, has a black eye on everything in the heavenly palace and knows nothing about it.


    Lu Ming also raised her ears to listen.


    "Now I can tell you that in theory, it is necessary to achieve 10000 meritorious service before you can become a third-class heavenly soldier. However, you have just participated in the examination, and your requirements have been reduced. Only 5000 is enough!"


    "Therefore, theoretically speaking, the merits of 10000 to 100000 points are all third-class heavenly soldiers!"


    "Only when the meritorious service value accumulates to more than 100000, it will become a second-class heavenly soldier, and the meritorious service value of 100000 to 1000000 is second-class heavenly soldier!"


    "One million to ten million is the first-class heavenly soldier. If the meritorious service value reaches more than 10 million, it is the level of divine general!"


    Tianguan explained.


    People nodded, but now they have no idea of merit value, and they don''t know how many demons they want to kill.


    "I''ve got enough of these demonic blood. After all, I''ve killed more than a dozen demons in the divine realm!"


    "That''s enough for me."


    Thoughts flashed through some people''s minds.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4021

    "Well, the rules have been told to you. Who of you should go up and start the test first."


    Tianguan road.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Immediately, a young man stepped forward and came to the well of meritorious deeds. With a wave of his hand, one by one jade bottles flew out. In these jade bottles, there were drops of demon blood.


    Lu Ming glanced and found that there were more than 200 drops of demon blood.


    As for the demons'' spiritual blood, it is difficult to judge what realm the demons come from.


    As soon as the young man waved his hand, the lid of the jade bottle was opened, and a drop of demon blood flew out and flew into the well of meritorious service. The glow in the well of meritorious service became stronger immediately.


    The young man, a little nervous waiting.


    In less than a minute, a line of figures appeared above the well of merit.


    ¡®865¡¯¡£


    Above the well of meritorious service, this figure emerges.


    "865 meritorious service value, is unqualified, has not passed the examination, takes back the jade Fu and the merit value."


    Tian Guan calmly announced that with a wave of his hand, he took away the young man''s jade talisman.


    "How could that happen? How could this happen? I have killed so many demons, how can I have more than 800 merits? "


    The young man exclaimed in disbelief.


    "How strong are the demons you killed? I tell you, an ordinary God King heavy devil, at most worth a merit point


    Tian Guan said with a cold face.


    "What?"


    The young man was pale.


    It''s not only him, but also other people. It''s too worthless for a demon to be worthy of merit.


    Some of the young people compared with their own demonic blood, the face showed a decadent color.


    "Of course, it''s not entirely calculated according to cultivation. The more potential the devil is, even if the realm is low, the merit value is still amazing!"


    Tianguan also said.


    This gives hope to many people.


    Potential is not easy to judge with the naked eye.


    Of course, the more talented people are, the greater their potential will be. Of course, it is not necessarily true that some people who are intelligent and mature late will not show their talents at first, but their potential is amazing.


    Some of them are very talented at first, but their potential is very limited.


    Who knows, among the demons killed by themselves, is there any amazing potential?


    The former youth, decadent, retreated, and immediately another young man came forward.


    However, the merit points obtained by this young man were only in his early 1000''s and were eliminated.


    Next, five or six young people came forward in succession, none of them qualified. The highest one was worth more than 4000 meritorious service.


    By the time the eighth youth went up, his meritorious service finally reached 5000.


    5535£¡


    Shua!


    Above the well of merit, the number flew directly into the jade talisman and disappeared.


    Then Yufu flew back to the young man.


    "Congratulations on becoming a third-class heavenly soldier. That jade rune is your identity jade charm. There are your information and meritorious points in it. You should keep it!"


    Tianguan road.


    "Thank you very much."


    The young man was overjoyed and put away the jade talisman, and then came to the next head of Tianguan.


    As long as those who pass the examination will come to Tianguan and stand for the next step.


    Then, one by one, young people come forward. Lu Ming finds that the success rate is not high, only about one fifth of the success rate.


    "More than 10000 meritorious points!"


    Suddenly, a cry came out.


    On the edge of the well of meritorious service, a young man stood aloof.


    "This guy..."


    Dan turns his mouth, because this young man is the ten winged angel of the angel family, Lafayette.


    The merit value of this man is more than 10000. He is worthy of being the top demon who controls the big killing tools. Many of the people who died in his hands are high-level demons, and there are not a few of them who are seven or eight.


    "That''s good. Pass it!"


    Tian Guan nodded with satisfaction.


    After finishing his work, Lafayette comes to the head of the heavenly officer and stands tall and defiantly looking at Lu Ming.


    It means to say, come on, compare, see who has done more.


    "Rubbish!"


    Lu Ming, speaking to Lafayette, made no sound.


    But, naturally, Lafayette could see that his face was gloomy, and his eyes twinkled.


    The next test, are some evil people, at least, can get 5000 merit points, more, even close to 20000.


    Close to 20000 meritorious points, are some of the most powerful generation, with the card or all out, even more than the shenhuang nine.


    "It''s him. It''s OK."


    At this time, Lu Ming found a young man.Bloody cangming!


    The incomparable Tianjiao of the blood clan is one of the candidates of the universe Tianjiao list.


    "Eh, he''s going up now. With his strength, he should be in the third level area. There is no one in the three strike area yet?"


    some people wonder.


    "You''re wrong. He didn''t go to level three, he was in level two!"


    "In the secondary area? It''s also true. After all, cangming''s accomplishments are lower. It''s dangerous to go to the third level area. It''s safer to stay in the second level area! "


    "Ha ha, I heard that cangming, a bloody man, almost died in the second level area. It seems that he is just like that, which is not worthy of his name!"


    Some people are talking about it, but they don''t deliberately lower their voice, because they are all peerless monsters who have entered the third level area to participate in the assessment. They are not afraid of the bloody cangming.


    The bloody cangming looks ugly. He glances at those people and doesn''t say much. He goes up and tests them.


    As a result, he got nearly 30000 points of merit.


    Even Lu Ming and Lu Ming have to sigh that cangming''s strength is really powerful. In the eight snake mountain range, there is no devil against him. It is estimated that there are not a few shenhuang Jiuchong demons who died in his hands.


    So, we can get so many merit points.


    If Lu Ming didn''t snatch a lot of demon spirit blood from the devil in Shenxia peak, they would never get so much demon blood.


    Even now, they have no idea.


    Soon, all the people who took part in the assessment in the secondary area were almost finished.


    At this time, Ling Yuwei stepped forward and took out her demon spirit blood.


    "So much?"


    Scene, all people see Ling Yuwei take out the demon spirit blood, are shocked to stare big eyes.


    It''s amazing not to mention the quality, but to say the quantity. Ling Yuwei''s cultivation seems to be the triple of the emperor. How can she kill so many demons?


    Except for a few people like Lu Ming, others are full of doubts.


    Including Tianguan!


    Tian Guan saw that Lu Ming, Dan Dan and Ling Yuwei had left the eight snake mountains and returned to the city. They thought they were timid and withdrew ahead of time.


    Lu Ming and they said that they had completed the assessment, and Tianguan didn''t believe it at all.


    It''s hard to avoid some gaping at the moment.


    "It''s estimated that all the demon blood is low-level. Even if it''s the same as the emperor''s, even if it''s large, it won''t be worth 5000 meritorious service!"


    An angel family''s Tianjiao sneers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4022

    Because of gabert''s reason, these Angel family''s Tianjiao are not happy with Ling Yuwei. When they have a chance, they will belittle and ridicule.


    Ling Yuwei didn''t care about them and put the demon blood into the well of merit.


    In the well of meritorious service, it immediately sent out a bright light. At the next moment, a line of words appeared.


    63789£¡


    At the scene, most of the people''s eyes, suddenly stare round.


    63789!


    This is the merit that Ling Yuwei got!


    It is more than twice that of cangming.


    "How could it be? How could he have so much merit! "


    "How could that be possible?"


    Many people exclaimed, but just now the angel family was proud and blushed.


    No one doubts whether there is a mistake in the well of meritorious service. This is the top treasure of the heavenly palace. It is impossible to make a mistake.


    There is only one fact, that is, Ling Yuwei has really got so much merit.


    Many people show envy, jealousy and hatred.


    More than 60000 meritorious service value, which will not disappear, but will be recorded in the identity token, which can be exchanged for various treasures in the heavenly palace.


    How much treasure can this exchange?


    It''s strange not to envy!


    Even the old face of Tianguan was slightly red.


    He thought that Ling Yuwei and others were timid and left the eight Snake Mountain ahead of time. He didn''t believe that they had completed the task ahead of time.


    But in fact, Ling Yuwei not only completed the task ahead of time, but also made amazing achievements, more than ten times more than the basic goal of the assessment.


    "Good, good, pass!"


    Tian Guan nodded again and again. Of course, he would not blame Ling Yuwei because he had lost his sight and lost a little face.


    His heart is not so small.


    "Ha ha, it seems that I have more than one!"


    Dan Dan a smile, step forward, also took out the demon spirit blood.


    The amount of his demon blood is no less than that of Ling Yuwei.


    When the well of merit was tested, people were shocked again.


    64765£¡


    Dan Dan got 64765 points of merit, which was slightly more than that of Ling Yuwei.


    Two people in a row appeared more than 60000 points of merit, which made people incomparably surprised.


    The point is, these two people are still together.


    "How could it be?"


    This question flashed in the minds of the people.


    Dan Dan laughs and enjoys the "adoration" of people.


    In his opinion, those around him looked at him with admiration.


    He put away the jade talisman and went to the head of Tianguan.


    Then it was Lu Ming''s turn.


    Lu Ming steps forward, many people''s eyes, can not help looking at Lu Ming.


    Because Lu Ming, Dan Dan, and Ling Yuwei are obviously together.


    Ling Yuwei and Dan Dan''s harvest is so amazing, so, with them together Lu Ming, also have such a harvest?


    Especially for the angel people, Lafayette is the one who stares at Lu Ming most.


    Lu Xun Jing takes out the spirit bottle of the devil''s blood, and then he takes out the bottle of the devil''s blood.


    "Really so much?"


    Everyone was taken aback.


    The amount of demon blood Lu Ming takes out is no less than that of Dan Dan and Ling Yuwei.


    Moreover, the quality of their cooperation will certainly not be low. Lu Ming is likely to have more than 60000 meritorious service.


    "Damn it, how could the three of them get so much demon blood?"


    "What''s more, their strength is not as strong as this. You know, the meritorious merit value of blood clothes cangming is not half of that of any of them!"


    "Did they get the demonic blood on Shenxia peak?"


    There was a voice in the discussion, which shocked everyone.


    The eyes of those who have participated in the first battle of Shenxia peak are full of bright light.


    It must be!


    They concluded that Lu Ming''s three men must have got the demon blood on Shenxia peak. Otherwise, how could Lu Ming get so much demon blood in the secondary area of the eight snake mountains?


    Only snatching the demon blood on Shenxia peak can make sense.


    Although they don''t know how Lu Ming worked, it must be that way.


    "Damn it, we''re working hard, but they''re taking advantage of it!"


    "It must be like this. We fought hard to break through the demon''s array, and then they had a chance to take advantage of it."


    The arrogance of Lafayette and several angelic clans sounded in a sharp voice filled with jealousy.


    This makes people of other races look bad.


    In the battle of shenxiafeng, all the major races lost a lot, but they didn''t get anything in the end, and they fled in confusion.But the last fruit was picked by Lu Ming and they couldn''t stand it.


    "Good, good!"


    Blood cangming light language, eyes cold as a knife, constantly sweeping to Lu Ming several people.


    During the first battle of shenxiafeng, cangming, a bloody man, paid a heavy price and almost fell there. However, the fruit was picked by Lu Ming. In his heart, he had already put Lu Ming and his three men on the list of must be killed.


    "Silence!"


    Tianguan cold drink, the scene suddenly quiet down.


    "I don''t care what kind of contradictions you have between you. How can you solve them outside? However, in the heavenly palace, you must abide by the rules of the heavenly palace. There are heavenly rules in the heavenly palace. It is forbidden to fight and kill each other between the heavenly soldiers. Do you understand?"


    Heaven officials yelled.


    "Understand!"


    People can only answer.


    "You, go on!"


    Tian Guan''s eyes turn to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming nodded and thought. The demon blood in the jade bottle flew into the well of merit.


    The well of meritorious service immediately radiates dazzling brilliance, and then, a line of numbers emerges.


    silk...


    when people saw the number, they took a breath and were stunned.


    There are more than 120000 meritorious points.


    How could that be possible?


    Lu Ming gets the same amount of demon spirit blood as Dan Dan and Ling Yuwei, but how can they be so amazing and so much more?


    "Damn it, damn it..."


    blood rain cangming, Lafayette and others roared in their hearts, and their eyes glowed with envy.


    How many treasures can you exchange?


    Not to mention them, even Lu Ming, Ling Yuwei, Dan Dan three people, are a little confused.


    Demon spirit blood, they are equally divided, but Lu Ming, how much more?


    Is it the devil''s blood of the prince?


    By the way, it must be. That''s the only explanation.


    The greater the potential, the more meritorious service you will receive.


    The demon prince''s talent is amazing, and his potential must be amazing.


    Lu Ming and his colleagues have speculated that the demon prince''s demon blood will surely be able to exchange many merit points.


    I just didn''t expect that there would be so many, almost 60000 points of merit.


    One person, worth 60000 merit, is almost the sum of Lu Ming''s other demons'' blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4023

    In any case, Lu Ming was very satisfied with his achievements of more than 100000 points.


    Because, more than 100000 merit points are the level of the second-class heavenly soldiers.


    In other words, if Lu Mingyi becomes a heavenly soldier, he can become a second-class heavenly soldier and enjoy greater power and better treatment.


    "Good, good, good!"


    The official nodded repeatedly and looked at Lu Ming with a new look.


    Lu Ming is only the double cultivation of the emperor. He not only passed the examination, but also got more than 100000 meritorious points at once, which was not much worse than before.


    The number of the well of merit flies into the jade card of identity, and then the jade card of identity flies to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming holds the jade card of identity in his hand. As soon as his spirit is swept, some information appears in his mind.


    These information, basically his basic information, name, origin and cultivation realm.


    In addition, there is a line of words.


    Merit points: 123567123567.


    One represents the total meritorious points, and the other represents the meritorious points that can be used.


    After Lu Ming''s inspection, there are still a few people left in the secondary area, but none of them can have as many meritorious points as the three of them.


    After the second level area is checked, it is the third level area immediately.


    People''s attention has shifted to these people in the third level area.


    Lu Ming is also looking at these people carefully.


    The combat power of those who can go to the third level area is absolutely amazing.


    Either they are some monsters with high fighting power and Tianjiao, or they are some people who are very old and have a very high realm.


    Those who are older have a deep and deep breath. Lu Ming speculates that all their accomplishments should be in the realm of God.


    Those young demons, one by one, are handsome and full of Qi. Although their accomplishments have not reached the realm of the divine emperor, they are definitely more than seven times of the divine emperor. There are not a few candidates on the list of heaven pride in the universe. Lu Ming seriously records these people.


    Sure enough, the people in the third level area have gained a lot. The first one who went up to test had more than 30000 merit points, which was higher than cangming.


    This is still the least one. The merit points obtained by the next test are higher than the others.


    Even, a small half of the people''s meritorious deeds directly exceed 100000, and there are not a few more than Lu Ming.


    People are envious, but they also know that the third level area is too dangerous. There are not only demons in the God Kingdom, but also a lot of demons with more than seven levels. If they are not strong enough, they will only be beaten to death.


    Of course, if the strength is enough, the speed of killing demons and obtaining meritorious points should be greatly increased.


    After a while, all the tests were completed.


    "If you don''t pass the examination, leave immediately!"


    Tianguan announced, and then some heavenly soldiers stepped out to take those who failed to pass the examination.


    "You passed the examination. Congratulations on becoming a heavenly soldier. Next, follow me and present you with the standard armour of heavenly soldiers!"


    Tianguan road.


    They followed the Tianguan and came to another hall.


    This hall is guarded by many heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals. The heavenly officers went up to negotiate with each other. A few days later, the soldiers came out, followed by several other middle-aged men in Tianguan clothes.


    "The standard armour has been taken out. Let''s start with the third-class heavenly soldiers, Lafayette..."


    one of the heavenly officers begins to call the roll.


    Lafayette stepped out immediately. The officer''s hand was shining. Immediately, a pair of silver armor appeared.


    Lafayette''s eyes brightened, and many people looked forward to it.


    Although this armor is only the standard armor of the third-class heavenly soldiers, it is made by the master of weapon refining in the heavenly palace, and its power is very important.


    Take the standard armour of the third-class heavenly soldiers as an example. It can resist the full attack of the shenhuang Jiuchong master. It can protect the life at the critical moment.


    In particular, some of the weak third-class heavenly soldiers, which means the ultimate treasure of life.


    It is said that the standard armour of the second-class heavenly soldiers is more mysterious and can even withstand the full-scale attack of an ordinary God Emperor.


    God''s attack is absolutely earth shaking and can penetrate the sky. However, the standard armour of the second-class heavenly soldiers can block the emperor''s attack. This shows how valuable it is.


    It''s worth a lot to take out such armor!


    Of course, no one dares to sell the standard armor of Tiangong.


    No one dares to buy it. People who are not from the heavenly palace use the standard armour or magic weapons of the heavenly palace and are found by the heavenly palace and killed without mercy.


    Lu Ming is also looking forward to it.


    He is a second-class heavenly soldier. The standard armour he gets is one that can withstand the full attack of the emperor, which means that it is almost impossible for people in the divine realm to break through.


    It is said that the standard armour of the first-class heavenly soldiers is more mysterious.


    Lafayette takes battle a, and then it''s the turn of the others.Ling Yuwei and Dan Dan are both third-class soldiers. They have received the standard armour of the third-class heavenly soldiers.


    Then, it''s the turn of the second-class heavenly soldiers.


    Lu Ming gets his armor.


    The standard armor of the second-class heavenly soldiers is also silver white, but it is inlaid with a few strands of golden patterns.


    Soon, everyone received standard armor.


    "You''ve got your armor. Now put it on!"


    The official road leading the way.


    The crowd nodded and began to inject power into the armor.


    Lu Ming also inputs taboo force into the armor. This armor is Ownerless and easy to refine. After a few minutes, Lu Ming refined it. The armor flew into Lu Ming''s body, and then a layer of armor appeared on the surface of Lu Ming''s body.


    The armor squirmed like mercury, covering Lu Ming''s whole body with only one face.


    This kind of armor can change in size according to the owner''s will, so it fits all the people.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s face changed slightly, because he felt that a strange force appeared in the armor, rushed into his body''s seeds, and then scattered into his four limbs and all his cells.


    "What''s going on?"


    "How can there be a strange force in my armor?"


    Some people have exclaimed. It seems that it is not just Lu Ming alone, but everyone.


    "Don''t worry!"


    When you don''t do it, it''s time for you to do things for heaven''s sake. Don''t say that it''s a good power for you to do things for heaven''s sake


    Everyone''s heart sank.


    It seems that this is the way the heavenly palace controls the heavenly soldiers.


    This kind of power penetrates into their cells. If they dare to violate the law of heaven or betray the heavenly palace, they will be killed in an instant.


    Especially the existence of some age, the face is a little ugly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4024

    Older, more ugly.


    Because the older you are, the less potential you have. I''m afraid it will be very difficult to withdraw from Tianbing in the future. Then, you will have to obey the command of Tiangong all your life.


    "What''s more, don''t try your best to refine this power. Your power can''t be refined, even the power of the top ten races..."


    Tianguan continued to speak, and his eyes swept over Tianjiao, the evil spirit of the top ten races.


    Some of the top demons have changed their faces.


    Among these people, some of them are peerless heroes and candidates for the list of heaven''s pride in the universe. Some have mastered special powers, such as Yuanwen, the God of war.


    Just now, they did try to refine that power in secret. Unfortunately, they failed. At the moment, they were pointed out by the heavenly officials, and their faces were even more ugly.


    Lu Ming''s heart sank.


    I didn''t expect that the heavenly palace had such a method.


    "Don''t worry, boy. Other people can''t do anything about this power of prohibition. For you, there''s no problem!"


    "The power of your taboo is contained in every cell. There is no escape from the power of taboo. If you want to refine it, you can refine it easily."


    The voice of the Bone Demon rings.


    "Indeed it is!"


    Lu Ming nods silently in his heart. This strange power penetrates into his cells. However, what''s the use of penetrating into cells? Each of his cells contains the power of taboo, which can be easily refined.


    No wonder Feihuang dares to ask him to enter the palace of heaven. I guess he had expected all this.


    "However, you''d better not refine this power now. It''s easy to find out. When you want to leave the heavenly palace, it''s not too late to refine this power!"


    Bone Demon road.


    Lu Ming nodded in his heart and let go.


    If other people become heavenly soldiers, they will be bound to chariots by the heavenly palace, but they will not. They will come and go freely.


    "However, both Dan Dan and Ling Yuwei are under the control of this force. I can refine them myself, but I can''t help them. If something happens in the future, I can''t implicate them!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    After a while, people accepted the fact.


    Anyway, they have already prepared to join the heavenly palace and become the heavenly soldiers. They know that they must obey the instructions of the heavenly palace.


    What''s more, as long as you accumulate enough meritorious points in the future and leave the heavenly palace, the heavenly palace will release this power, and it will not be controlled by this force for a lifetime.


    Otherwise, those old people of all major races will not be allowed to come to the heavenly palace and become heavenly soldiers.


    Obviously, those old people, many of whom had become heavenly soldiers when they were young, are now free.


    These young demons Tianjiao, who entered the heavenly palace to become heavenly soldiers, were originally trained by virtue of the environment of the heavenly palace. When they had enough experience and accumulated enough meritorious deeds to leave the palace, they would be relieved, which did not conflict with their purpose.


    It''s just that when you are a heavenly soldier, you should obey the orders of the heavenly palace.


    "Well, the basic process has been completed. Now, I will take you to a place, that place, I believe you will like it very much!"


    Tian Guan said with a smile.


    Soon after, Lu Ming came outside the ancient pagoda.


    The pagoda is not high, only seven stories. It looks very old and full of traces of time.


    "This ancient pagoda, named as the Caihua tower, is one of the most important holy places for cultivating in the city of dreamland. In it, you can understand the original divine power factors, understand the original secret arts, improve your accomplishments, and practice other secret arts. The speed is much faster than your own practice. I don''t know how fast it is!"


    "Even, there are some other creatures in it, which are the rewards for you to become heavenly soldiers!"


    Tianguan road.


    "Caihua Tower!"


    Many people''s eyes, lit up.


    They have heard that after becoming a heavenly soldier, the heavenly palace will give a chance.


    Everyone will get something. Some people can awaken their original divine power factor, some people can get a breakthrough in their original secret arts, some people can get a breakthrough in their cultivation, some people can get a breakthrough in their physique secret arts...


    in other words, it should be the tower of fortune!


    "You''ve just become soldiers of heaven. You can enter the tower of nature and Practice for three years for free."


    "The third-class heavenly soldiers can only enter from the first level, the second-class heavenly soldiers can enter from the second-class, and the first-class heavenly soldiers can enter from the third level. There is no doubt that the higher the number of layers, the better the effect and the greater the chance!"


    "When the three-year period is over, if you go into practice again, you will consume some merit points!"


    Tianguan explained.


    "In three years'' time, do you have to go in now, or can you wait a while and go in again?"


    Someone asked.


    "You don''t have to go in now. If you just become a heavenly soldier, you have ten years to adapt. In these ten years, you don''t have any tasks. You just need to practice at ease. In these ten years, you can go in whenever you want."Tianguan road.


    The crowd nodded. At this moment, naturally, no one went in.


    "Well, the tower of nature has already been introduced. Next, I will take you to an important place."


    Tianguan road.


    After a while, they came to another hall.


    On the main hall, there are five characters: merit exchange hall.


    "This is the merit exchange hall. Here, you can use contribution points to exchange for countless kinds of treasures. You can even release tasks with meritorious points here, or you can ask Heavenly Master level power to instruct you to practice with meritorious points!"


    Tianguan road.


    "Can you really ask the emperor level task to guide practice?"


    Asked an old man in his senior grade, his eyes very excited.


    Tianjiao of some top clans is OK. In their families, there are already some emperor level figures.


    Some smaller races have no emperor level characters in their families. They are also looking forward to such legendary figures. If they can be instructed by the emperor level figures, their accomplishments will surely advance by leaps and bounds.


    Especially for the older ones, they have been stuck in a bottleneck for too many years and want to seek a breakthrough.


    If you have the guidance of the emperor, is the breakthrough still a dream?


    "Of course, as long as there are enough meritorious points, haha!"


    Tianguan Dao, he laughed twice.


    "Well, please give me some advice. How much merit do you need?"


    Asked the old man before.


    "At least start with a million meritorious deeds."


    Tianguan road.


    "A thousand... Ten thousand meritorious points!"


    The crowd looked at each other.


    This time, how many more meritorious points will be gained if people beat and killed?


    More than tens of thousands of just, the most also tens of thousands, the distance is ten million, do not know how far.


    I don''t know when it''s time to accumulate tens of millions of meritorious service.


    Many people sighed in frustration.


    "So, in the future, you should complete the tasks of the heavenly palace and obtain meritorious points. The more meritorious points, the better!"


    "Well, several important places have been introduced. Now, follow me to Tianhe!"


    Tianguan road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4025

    Around the city of dreamland, there is a Tianhe. Here, it is the barracks of Tianbing.


    At ordinary times, the soldiers who have no mission are stationed here.


    Tianhe is vast, on which there are huge buildings suspended.


    A large number of heavenly soldiers, in and out.


    After them, Lu Ming lived here. Tianguan took them and assigned them a place to live.


    In the barracks, many heavenly soldiers curiously glanced at them. These heavenly soldiers were accumulated by the heavenly palace for countless years, and the number was very large.


    Every once in a while, the heavenly palace recruits a group of heavenly soldiers in the whole universe. At the same time, if you meet the right person, you will also recruit them after a lot of screening.


    So the number of heavenly soldiers is still very large.


    After arranging their place of residence, Tianguan left.


    "The air here is really strong!"


    In a spacious room, Lu Ming sits cross legged, feeling the free air and sighing.


    The intensity of the air here is even comparable to the recovering dragon mother star.


    Not to mention anything else, it''s just this kind of cultivation environment that makes people excited.


    Before Lu Ming practiced for a while, Dan Dan and Ling Yuwei came together.


    "Mu Yun, do you want to practice in the Zaohua tower?"


    Ling Yuwei can''t wait to see Lu Ming.


    "I plan to go to the merit exchange hall first."


    Lu Mingdao.


    In the tower of nature, one can understand the original divine power factor, or the original secret arts, or the physical secret arts. But Lu Ming is now a taboo body, and these can''t be practiced. In case there is no suitable one in the tower, it will be a waste of time.


    Lu Ming plans to exchange some secret arts for cultivation in the tower of nature.


    "Yes, we have so many meritorious points. Let''s go to the merit exchange hall to spend some money first."


    Dan Dan Road.


    Said good, three people toward the merit exchange hall and go.


    The merit exchange hall is naturally guarded by the strongmen of the heavenly palace. However, they are now formal heavenly soldiers, with identity tokens on them. Naturally, they can enter the merit exchange hall freely.


    "This is..."


    as soon as they entered the merit exchange hall, the three were shocked by the scene inside.


    Inside the hall, it is very broad, not an ordinary hall, but a void.


    In the void, there are a group of light in the flying, from a distance, as if in a starry sky.


    They saw that some heavenly soldiers were flying in the void. Some of them came to a group of light and reached out to touch it. The body of the heavenly soldier disappeared.


    The three were quite surprised and then flew towards the nearest mass of light.


    The distance is close, just discover the light group above has a few words: protect body magic Soldier class!


    Then they looked at another mass of light.


    On this light group, there are also a few words: Healing God pills!


    "It seems that these different groups of light represent different kinds of light. Whatever you exchange, you can enter into one. In this light, there should be another hole


    Ling Yuwei analysis.


    Lu Ming and Dan Dan also nodded.


    Then, a few people dispersed and began to look for the classification they needed.


    Lu Ming looked at them one by one. What he needed was secret arts, all kinds of secret arts.


    As for the rest, he doesn''t need it for the time being.


    For example, Shenbing and Shendan are not needed for the time being.


    He wants to exchange some common secrets, or 3000 ancient secrets.


    Lu Ming looked at them one by one.


    "Magic and secret arts!"


    "Speed Secrets!"


    ...


    Lu Ming discovered several light clusters in succession, recording some secret arts.


    "Don''t you have three thousand ancient secrets?"


    Lu Ming looks for them one by one. After a moment.


    "Three thousand ancient secrets!"


    Suddenly, a group of light, reflected in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    "There are really three thousand ancient mysteries. Go in and have a look!"


    Lu Ming reaches out his hand. When his fingers touch the light, his body shrinks quickly. The next moment, he rushes into the light and disappears.


    The next moment, Lu Ming''s figure appears in a hall.


    In this hall, there are many jade cards suspended in the air.


    On a closer look, there are more than 1000 jade talismans.


    Each jade Rune has some information on it.


    "Big tear!"


    "Great destruction!"


    "Great creation!"


    ...


    a variety of great ancient mysteries are reflected in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    All of them are ancient mysteries. Every kind of jade talisman is a kind of ancient secret arts.


    Lu Ming feels her heart beating.There are so many ancient secrets.


    There are more than 1000 kinds.


    He tried his best, and now there are only three kinds of great ancient secret arts. There are more than 1000 kinds of ancient secret arts here.


    It''s a heavenly palace. It''s so rich that it surpasses any other force in the universe.


    "See how much merit is needed..."


    Lu Ming looked carefully.


    "Great tearing technique, 100000 merit points exchange!"


    "Mass destruction, 300000 merit points!"


    "Great creation, a million meritorious points!"


    ...


    seeing the back, Lu Ming''s face turned green.


    Great laceration is OK. As long as one hundred thousand meritorious points, the great creation art needs one million meritorious points. This is really a bit terrifying.


    You know, it''s just a matter of exchanging money for the past. Whether you can cultivate successfully or not is a matter of two things.


    "Great creation, three thousand ancient mysteries, top 100!"


    Lu Ming saw another line of introduction.


    "It seems that there are three thousand ancient secret arts, which can be divided into high and low levels."


    Lu Ming thought.


    Lu Ming looked at the past in a variety of ways. Lu Ming actually saw the great spirit wind technique, the big magic sword technique and the big fragmentation technique.


    The price of major fragmentation is the same as that of large laceration, both of which are 100000 merit points.


    The magic sword is more expensive, 120000.


    The great spirit wind skill needs 200000 meritorious points.


    Lu Ming knows that dafengfeng is really more mysterious. It not only has the power to attack, but also can improve the speed. It is more expensive and normal.


    "The great spirit wind skill only needs 200000 yuan, and the great creation art needs one million yuan, which is quite different."


    Lu Ming sighs.


    He found that his meritorious points could only be exchanged for a kind of the lowest ancient secret arts at most.


    "Which one to exchange?"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    It''s really hard to choose from.


    Lu Ming doesn''t consider the attack and destruction techniques such as the great tear and the great destruction.


    Because it overlaps with what he has mastered, even if he has practiced, his combat power will not be greatly improved.


    "I really want to choose a big move!"


    Lu Ming stares at a jade talisman.


    This jade talisman is a great move technique.


    Once the cultivation is successful, the body can move freely in the starry sky, which is much faster and more mysterious than launching the transmission array engraved on the body.


    Even when you reach the peak level, you can move other people''s attacks, and even move the stars in the sky to attack the enemy.


    In a word, the magical effect is infinite, which is much more mysterious than the current of the great God wind technique.


    But the price of exchange is exorbitant. It also needs a million meritorious points, just like the great alchemy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4026

    The great move requires a million meritorious points. Lu Ming can only stare at this number.


    Until now, Lu Ming really realized the importance of merit points.


    Before, although the heavenly officer said how important the merit points were and how many treasures they could exchange, they were only heard, but did not feel it personally.


    Now, when the real treasure is in front of you, but you can''t have it, you can feel the importance of meritorious points.


    "Meritorious point, I want merit point!"


    Lu Ming roars in his heart. Looking at those three thousand ancient secrets, his eyes will be red.


    Finally, Lu Ming chose to go and choose a great ancient secret, called great bondage.


    As the name suggests, the great bondage technique can bind the enemy and let the enemy be slaughtered like fish on the board.


    Although there is not much attack power, but the auxiliary power is very strong, if used well, it is a big killing move.


    Great bondage requires 120000 points of merit.


    Lu Ming took out his identity token and said to the void, "I exchange for the great bondage skill!"


    Shua!


    The identity token in his hand flew out and flew to the jade Amulet of the great bondage technique. The two collided. Then, both the identity token and the jade Amulet of the great bondage flew back to Lu Ming, and Lu Ming grasped it in his hand.


    After a quick scan of the identity token, I saw that the meritorious points became like this: 1235673567.


    The first is the total number of meritorious deeds accumulated, and the last one is the number left now.


    All of a sudden, there was only a fraction left. Lu Ming felt heartache for a moment, and then quickly looked at the jade talisman of the great bondage technique.


    "I''ll give you three hours to write down the great bondage!"


    At this time, Lu Ming''s ear suddenly sounded an old voice.


    Lu Ming''s heart a Lin, understand that this is the guardian of merit exchange hall, such a strong person, the realm is simply unpredictable.


    Lu Ming quickly began to remember.


    However, according to Lu Ming''s current memory, it does not take three hours to write down a great bondage technique. It only takes a moment for Lu Ming to write down the great bondage technique.


    After watching it again and confirming that it was not bad, Lu Ming said, "master, I have already written it down!"


    Shua!


    The jade Rune of the great bondage technique flies out again and is suspended in the air.


    "Quit!"


    Lu Ming''s mind moved. At the next moment, his body withdrew from this space and reappeared outside the sphere of light.


    "There are still more than 3000 merit points left. What should I choose? Go and see other secret arts!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, and then chose a light ball with "defense secrets" written on it and entered it.


    In the sphere of light, there is a huge stone chamber. In the stone chamber, there are huge shelves, shelves, and jade symbols.


    Under the jade talisman, there are also signs, which indicate what kind of secret art this is and what effect it may have.


    There is no doubt that these are common defense skills. Lu Ming''s spiritual knowledge was swept away, and she was shocked because the number was too large, which was more than 100000 pieces.


    In other words, there are 100000 kinds of secret arts here.


    This is only a defense type of secret, not including other types.


    Lu Ming is amazed. The heavenly palace has ruled the endless years of the universe. The collection is too rich.


    Lu Ming accumulated up to now, there are only 1300 kinds of common secret arts.


    "A hundred meritorious deeds and a secret skill!"


    Then, Lu Ming found that the prices of these secret arts are the same, all of them are 100 meritorious points.


    Speaking of, a hundred meritorious points, a common secret, also expensive amazing.


    You know, in the dark universe, to kill an ordinary God of a heavy demon, the merit value obtained is just about a little bit.


    You need to kill a hundred demons of ordinary emperor to exchange for a common secret skill.


    To be honest, it''s cheaper to buy it outside.


    It''s just that you can''t buy so many secrets outside.


    "There are still more than 3000 merit points left, which can only be exchanged for more than 30 ordinary secret arts. It''s no big use. Let''s have a look at the others first."


    Lu Ming withdrew from the light ball and continued to watch.


    Lu Ming is dazzled by a variety of classifications.


    All kinds of Shenyao, Shendan, all kinds of strange materials...


    "broken Shenbing classification!"


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming saw a classification, and her eyes flashed slightly. She was not interested.


    If the ball wants to grow and evolve, it needs a lot of metal, all kinds of metal, all kinds of magic weapons.


    However, the price of a complete Shenbing is very high, while that of a broken one is definitely very cheap.


    I didn''t expect that the hall of merit exchange could even exchange the broken soldiers.


    Lu Ming entered the light group, and then seemed to enter another starry sky.This is a void. In the void, there are countless pieces of magic soldiers. To be exact, they are broken ones.


    Looking at the past, I don''t know how many kinds and pieces there are.


    These magic weapons are all incomplete, such as a golden sword, only half of them are left.


    A dark spear, with a dragon in its position, only half of them are left...


    all the magic soldiers are incomplete, and they have no trace of spirituality, and their spirituality is completely exhausted. Therefore, they put it here. If there is still spirituality, maybe the weapon refining master of Tiangong can repair it.


    There is a line on these broken soldiers, indicating the price to be exchanged.


    "These broken soldiers are cheap..."


    Lu Ming looked up.


    The price of these broken magic weapons is as low as one merit point, and a few higher points...


    Lu Ming can exchange a lot of them.


    However, Lu Ming didn''t intend to exchange ordinary broken magic soldiers. If he wanted to change them, he would exchange them for those with high level.


    The ball has a special function. After absorbing and refining a certain kind of magic weapon, it will have some functions of that kind of magic weapon. If it can be exchanged for a top-level magic weapon, such as ice Xuan stick, how much will be gained?


    "Ball, look for it according to your feeling!"


    Lu Ming against the fairway.


    "Good!"


    The ball flew out at once, a pair of eyes looking around.


    There''s nothing to hide. Metal life also has life. Take it in his hand. It''s estimated that the master here has found it for a long time.


    The ball flew forward, and the general broken soldiers were ignored by him.


    All of a sudden, the ball''s eyes glowed, staring at a broken sword, and his mouth was wide open. He called out, "I want this one, I want this one..."


    the ball was so excited that Lu Ming knew that the broken sword must be extraordinary, so he flew over and looked at it with a bitter smile.


    This broken weapon needs 50000 points of merit before it can be exchanged.


    "Well, ball, look at the others!"


    Lu Ming smiles awkwardly.


    The ball can only go to see the other, then open, the ball saw several pieces of broken magic soldiers, but Lu Ming can not afford to exchange.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4027

    The ball in a row saw several broken magic soldiers, but Lu Ming did not have a can exchange.


    The most expensive broken spear needs a million meritorious points. It''s as high as a top-level ancient secret art. It''s shocking.


    At the same time, Lu Ming is also excited.


    It''s just a broken magic weapon. Even the spirit has been lost, and the price is so high. It can be imagined how terrible the origin of this magic weapon is. If it is swallowed and refined by the ball, the harvest is absolutely unimaginable.


    He found that he was badly short of meritorious service points, incomparably lacking meritorious points.


    There are so many good things in Tiangong. If you look at them, you can''t help but watch them.


    In the end, Lu Ming selected some cheap and dilapidated soldiers and exchanged some. In this way, only a few dozen of Lu Ming''s meritorious points were left, and more than 100000 meritorious points were consumed.


    Lu Ming retreats and waits quietly.


    After a little while, Ling Yuwei and Dan Dan, just exchange.


    "Meritorious points, I want to be meritorious. I knew that the devil prince would not give you the demon blood, my treasure..."


    when Dan Dan saw Lu Ming, he cried out, and his eyes were full of flames, which was the fire of greed.


    Although Ling Yuwei is better, her eyes also exude inexplicable light. From time to time, she turns her head and looks at several light balls. She is reluctant to part with her.


    Obviously, they also saw the treasures that made them extremely excited. Unfortunately, there was no merit point to exchange.


    "Lu... Muyun, after ten years, we must make more contributions."


    Dan Dan cried again. Excited, he almost let slip.


    "That''s nature. Let''s go back first. I''m going to practice for a while and then go to the pagoda of nature. What about you?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    He has just got the great bondage technique, and plans to practice it for a period of time before going to the tower of creation.


    Anyway, it''s only three years to enter the tower. If you want to go in later, you''ll have to spend some merit points.


    So, no hurry!


    "I''m going to practice in the tower of nature first!"


    Ling Yuwei road.


    "Me too!" Dan Dan also said.


    Lu Ming nods. Everyone''s training plan is different. Naturally, they don''t have to force together. Immediately, the three leave the merit exchange hall, and then separate. Lu Ming returns to Tianhe barracks, and Dan Dan and Ling Yuwei go to practice in the Caihua tower.


    After returning to the barracks, Lu Ming swallowed all the broken magic soldiers he had exchanged with the ball, and he took out the great bondage technique and practiced it.


    The cultivation difficulty of the great bondage technique is similar to that of the great fragmentation technique and the great magic sword technique. With the improvement of his cultivation, Lu Ming''s taboo power constantly transforms himself. His understanding becomes stronger and stronger, and he understands various secret arts faster and faster.


    Under the bondage of two years, Lu''s cultivation will not help.


    In these two years, it was quiet and no one bothered him.


    Although those Angel people hate Lu Ming deeply and want to kill Lu Ming, there are regulations in the heavenly palace that no one dares to violate the rules of heaven.


    After the introduction of the great bondage technique, Lu Ming got up and went to the fortune tower.


    The tower of creation is divided into seven layers. It is a second-class heavenly soldier and can enter the second level.


    The second layer is better than the first.


    After verification with his identity token, Lu Ming successfully enters the second floor of the tower.


    As soon as he entered the second floor of the Caihua tower, Lu Ming appeared on a bridge.


    This is a stone bridge, which extends all the way forward, and around the stone bridge, there is a void.


    An endless void.


    Lu Ming walked along the stone bridge.


    After walking for about half an hour, a stone ladder appeared on the side of the stone bridge, leading to the void below.


    The void here is very strange. It seems that there are mysterious forces blocking Lu Ming''s sight, so that he can''t see too far away. So he looks down and can''t see the end of the stone ladder. It seems that it extends to a distant place.


    "Under this stone ladder, there should be a place of creation. Go down and have a look!"


    After a moment of thinking, Lu Ming walked down the stone ladder, at least tens of thousands of steps. Lu Ming came to the end and came to a flat land.


    "This is..."


    as soon as he stepped on the earth, Lu Ming felt that there was a heavy mountain like breath coming from the front.


    This breath, ancient and ancient, is like the breath of the beginning of the universe.


    Lu Ming is very familiar with this kind of breath, which is clearly the breath of primitive gods.


    "The breath of primitive deities was spread in front of me, and it was very rich!"


    Lu Ming is very curious and goes forward quickly.


    The more forward, the more intense the flavor of primitive gods.


    Lu Ming once lived in the world of primitive gods, entered the place where primitive gods were bred, and felt the breath personally.At that time, Lu Ming needed the help of a copper coffin to resist that kind of breath.


    At the moment, Lu Ming feels that the breath of the primitive gods here seems to be catching up with the place where the primitive gods were bred.


    However, Lu Ming''s cultivation is now much stronger than that time, and he has been able to resist with his own strength.


    A little further on, Lu Ming found that many heavenly soldiers were sitting on the upper wall of the ground.


    These heavenly soldiers, all wearing silver armor inlaid with gold, are obviously second-class.


    These people are shining and practicing with all their hearts.


    "With the help of the breath of primitive gods, we can understand the original divine power factor, or the original secret arts!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    The atmosphere of primitive gods is too strong here. It is the best place to cultivate the original divine power factor or the original secret arts.


    In the Taixu holy Dynasty, they all used the primitive gods to understand the original divine power factors or the original secret arts. The primitive gods contained the flesh and blood bones of the primitive gods and possessed the flavor of the primitive gods.


    However, the breath of primitive gods can not be compared with here.


    If you practice here, the original divine power factor or the original secret arts can definitely be improved rapidly.


    It''s normal that one of the three years of practice here has made a major breakthrough.


    No wonder it''s a chance, a fortune!


    "What''s in front of you? How can you have such a strong primitive spirit breath coming out?"


    Lu Ming raises her eyes and looks forward to see what is ahead. Unfortunately, there is a mysterious force in front of him to block his sight. He can''t see far.


    This makes Lu Ming curious and wants to find out.


    Lu Ming continues to move forward and goes forward.


    Lu Ming found that the more forward, the more intense the flavor of primitive gods, but the pressure was also increasing.


    Therefore, the more forward, the fewer and fewer the number of celestial soldiers.


    Lu Ming also felt the terrible pressure on him, as if he was walking with several planets on his back.


    However, when he urges the force of taboo, he can easily resist the pressure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4028

    With the force of taboo, can easily block this pressure, so that Lu Ming''s pace is relaxed, very fast.


    After walking to the back, we can''t see a heavenly soldier practicing here. The pressure here is very terrible.


    Lu Ming did not stop, and continued to move on for several hours. Suddenly, the line of sight ahead suddenly opened up.


    Then, Lu Ming was stunned. Then, his eyes widened and his mouth opened wider and wider. He stood there and looked at the front.


    Shock, shock.


    Because there is a huge figure ahead.


    This figure, too tall, standing there, towering into the sky, huge body, like a planet in general.


    It''s not an exaggeration, it''s a fact.


    This huge figure is so huge that it is no smaller than ordinary stars in the starry sky.


    Primitive gods!


    In Lu Ming''s mind, such four words emerge.


    Yes, this figure is the primitive God.


    It''s not an illusion, it''s not an illusion, it''s a real primitive God.


    And it''s a living primitive God.


    However, the primitive deity was covered by dense runes, and there were eight huge chains on his body, which locked him.


    Eight chains, extending in eight other directions.


    Runes and chains completely lock this primitive deity. The spirit is weak but not dead.


    When Lu Ming comes, the primitive deity opens his eyes, and Lu Ming immediately feels two terrible beams of light appear. In the sky, it seems that there are two suns emerging.


    Then, a terrible pressure, pressure toward Lu Ming.


    "Not good!"


    The body was swept, but the sound of breaking bones was still heard.


    With a sound, Lu Ming''s body like a meteorite suddenly retreated backward. In an instant, at least several hundred thousand miles, she fell heavily on the ground and spat out several mouthfuls of blood.


    However, Lu Ming did not care about the injury, the force of taboo was working, and she retreated again until she was a million miles away. Lu Ming stopped and gasped for breath.


    It''s terrible. It''s terrible.


    If he hadn''t retreated fast just now, he was almost crushed by that breath.


    "Is this the original God? What a terrible strength, just open a pair of eyes... "


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    This primitive deity was obviously sealed by runes and chained, and his breath was weak. But just opening his eyes just now, Lu Ming could not bear the pressure. It was terrible to the extreme.


    What kind of realm is this primitive deity in its heyday?


    King level, or stronger?


    Lu Ming can''t guess.


    "In this era, there are really living primitive gods who are still imprisoned in the heavenly palace. If this is spread out, I am afraid it will cause a great disturbance!"


    "The inside story of the heavenly palace is really terrible!"


    Lu Ming thought that the closer he was to the heavenly palace, the more powerful he felt.


    At the same time, also felt a strong pressure.


    Because sooner or later, he will be opposite to Tiangong.


    One is because he is taboo, the other is because Xie Nianqing.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t live here in the past. Otherwise, the progress must be rapid. It''s so suitable here..."


    immediately, Lu Ming sighed.


    What he practices now is taboo. It''s useless to practice here. In the past, he mainly practices divine power and original secret arts. It''s really suitable to practice here.


    Here, however, there is a real, living primitive God. What place can be better than here to cultivate the original divine power factor and original secret arts?


    In the past, you can make great progress here.


    "I don''t know what happened when I was in the mother star of the dragon clan in the past? But I think it''s not bad! "


    Lu Ming thought.


    After all, the Dragon Mother star is now recovering, and the cultivation conditions are unique. In addition, there are Fei Huang and AO Qian on the Dragon Mother star. The cultivation is absolutely amazing.


    "It''s not suitable for me to practice here. I''d better go to another place to have a look!"


    Lu Ming shakes his head and goes back, along the stone ladder, back to the stone bridge, and then along the stone bridge, continue to move forward.


    After walking for some time, I saw a stone ladder leading to the bottom.


    Lu Ming went down the stone ladder and came to the flat ground again.


    Crash!


    As soon as he came to the ground, Lu Ming heard the sound of waves coming from the front. At the same time, there was still a strong smell of primitive spirits.


    "There is still the smell of primitive gods. Is it also the primitive gods ahead?"


    Lu Ming is puzzled and goes forward.Soon, he saw a side of Hu Po, Hu Po Zhong, but not water, but a special liquid, purple gold.


    The sound of the waves that I heard before came from here. At the same time, the breath of primitive gods also came from here.


    Lu Ming saw that many heavenly soldiers were immersed in Hu Po''s liquid, and their bodies were covered with various kinds of divine lights.


    Is this liquid


    Lu Ming''s eyes widened.


    "There is no doubt that this liquid is the blood of the primitive gods!"


    The bone demon said coldly.


    Lu Ming took a cool breath.


    With so much liquid, it''s actually the blood of primitive gods. No wonder there is a strong flavor of primitive gods coming out.


    "The blood of the primitive gods is not necessarily red. It has various colors. The blood of the primitive gods here is obviously refined. It has wiped out the killing machine, leaving only a not very strong breath, which can be absorbed and refined by human beings, quench the spirit body and power, and improve the cultivation!"


    Bone Demon road.


    "It''s such a big deal


    Lu Ming sighed.


    He used the blood of primitive gods to practice.


    Lu Ming can''t help but think of the living primitive gods in front of him.


    The heaven palace imprisons the primitive gods without killing them, which is to use the primitive gods to cultivate the strong.


    The primitive gods were reduced to tools for cultivating the strong in the heavenly palace.


    "Primitive spirit blood, I should be able to absorb it!"


    Lu Ming steps out and falls into the lake.


    Suddenly, a terrible Qi machine rushed to Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s body hurt like a knife.


    The Qi mechanism of the blood of the primitive gods has not been wiped out. It is obviously left by the heavenly palace on purpose. It can be tempered and practiced here.


    The potential of Lu Ming''s cells was stimulated and turned into a taboo force.


    At the same time, the cells of the whole body greedily absorb the external energy, a stream of pure energy, from the blood of primitive gods, into Lu Ming''s body, forming a virtuous circle.


    "Great. If I practice here, my training speed will be greatly improved."


    Lu Mingmu showed his essence and continued to practice. In a few days'' time, Lu Ming found out that his cultivation had improved a lot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4029

    In the blood of primitive gods, the cultivation has been improved very fast. Although it is not as good as the battle of life and death, it is also faster than self-cultivation step by step. I don''t know how many times faster.


    The key is that you don''t need to consume the energy of the spirit''s wooden heart to practice here. You just need to absorb the energy of the original God''s blood.


    At this time, however, Lu Ming finished his practice.


    "Let''s go to the front and see what else is left before making a decision."


    Lu Ming gets up, leaves here, returns to the stone bridge and goes on.


    This time, after a distance, I found that the stone bridge was at the end.


    At the end of the event, there was also a stone ladder leading down.


    Along the stone ladder, Lu Ming came to the earth below.


    This land is full of strange rocks with strange patterns on them. Lu Ming doesn''t know anything about them.


    After walking along these rocks for a long time, Lu Ming suddenly heard mysterious sounds coming into his ears.


    It''s hard to describe what this kind of sound looks like, but as soon as he hears it, Lu Ming feels completely quiet and his mind is in the air.


    "This... Is this the original divine sound?"


    In the sea of knowledge, the Bone Demon exclaimed, as if very excited.


    "Primitive voice? What is that? "


    Lu Ming asked.


    "The primitive divine sound, known as the earliest sound in the world, is the first sound that appeared at the beginning of the universe. It is extremely mysterious, and it can help people to understand the Tao."


    Bone Demon explained.


    Lu Ming is shocked. It is the first divine sound of the beginning of the universe.


    "The heavenly palace dominates the vast universe. There are some good things indeed. Have you seen these rocks? They should be left from the beginning of the universe. After wonderful arrangement, they can continuously emit the original divine sound. Boy, if you practice here, you can understand all kinds of secret arts faster than thousands of times!"


    Bone Demon road.


    "Well, try it!"


    Lu Mingdao, continue to move forward, because he feels that the more forward, the better the effect of the original divine sound.


    In front of us, the sky soldiers have begun to appear.


    Some heavenly soldiers, sitting on the spot, quietly comprehending.


    However, compared with the previous two places, the number of heavenly soldiers cultivated here is much less.


    After all, most of the people in the universe are practicing divine power.


    If you practice divine power and understand the original secret arts, you will get the best effect if you practice in the first place.


    If you want to polish your body and improve your accomplishments, practice in the second place.


    Those who practice here are generally able to understand some secret arts, or physique secrets, so the number of practitioners is the least.


    However, this is the most suitable place for Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming finds a place and sits cross legged. Almost instantly, he is in a state of emptiness. In his mind, he comes up with the cultivation method of the great spirit wind technique.


    And, immediately, there was some understanding.


    "How relaxed


    Lu Ming found that it was much easier to understand the secret arts here than before.


    Immediately, Lu Ming closed his eyes and began to understand the great spirit wind technique.


    It is here that no one dares to do it, but he can practice with peace of mind.


    Time, day by day, about three months later, Lu Ming opened his eyes.


    It has broken through


    the great spirit wind technique.


    Before that, Lu Ming had already cultivated the great spirit wind technique to a small level, but now, the great spirit wind technique has directly reached the great success.


    The more you practice the ancient secret arts, the harder it will be to improve them. If you don''t have 100 years of practice outside, Lu Ming will never be able to achieve great success.


    This is also because he is taboo, the reason of abnormal understanding.


    And here, directly in three months.


    "Abnormal ah, your boy''s taboo body originally has amazing understanding, combined with the original divine voice, it is simply abnormal!"


    Cried the bone demon, full of jealousy.


    It''s the first time bone demons are full of jealousy.


    "Ha ha, go on!"


    Lu Ming is also very happy.


    He plans to practice here first.


    Although in the second place, he could improve his cultivation level, but after weighing the advantages and disadvantages, Lu Ming still practiced various kinds of secret arts first.


    This was decided by Lu Ming after careful consideration.


    After all, he has only three years, limited time.


    In terms of cultivation, he is a taboo. As long as he has pressure and experiences a life and death war, he can constantly stimulate the potential in his cells, and his accomplishments will be improved quickly.


    Practice in the second place, although it can improve the cultivation quickly, it is not cost-effective.


    Because it takes a lot of time to practice all kinds of secret arts under normal circumstances.


    Here, it is still a lot of time-saving.After all, under normal circumstances, Lu Ming''s cultivation is relatively simple, but the cultivation of secret arts is not so simple.


    In addition, under the same level, the higher the heat of the secret arts, the stronger the combat power.


    In the heavenly palace, Lu Ming is surrounded by strong enemies. The higher his cultivation, the more attention he will be attracted to them. The lower his cultivation, the more despised he will be.


    At the same level, the stronger the fighting power is, the more favorable it will be for Lu Ming.


    After thinking about these factors, Lu Ming plans to understand all kinds of secret arts here.


    After the cultivation of the great Shenfeng skill to Dacheng, Lu Ming temporarily put it down and began to understand the great fragmentation technique. It was easier from the beginning to the small. It was only a few days'' success, and then it took a few months to cultivate to Dacheng.


    Then there is the great magic sword and the great bondage.


    It took a total of one year and a few months. Lu Ming practiced all four kinds of ancient secret arts to great success. After exerting them, their power was greatly improved.


    After the completion of four kinds of ancient secret arts, Lu Ming began to understand those common secrets.


    In the past, although those ordinary secret arts were transformed into secret runes and melted into cells, they were not cultivated to great perfection. They were just beginners. After being melted into cells, they could be promoted slowly.


    But now that there is such a good environment, Lu Ming plans to practice all the common secrets to great success.


    Ordinary secret arts are much easier than ancient secret arts, but they are too many. There are 1300 kinds of them.


    So many secret arts are time-consuming. It took Lu Ming more than a year to cultivate 1300 kinds of common secret arts to great success.


    In this way, Lu Ming''s taboo force and quality will be stronger.


    Now, although Lu Ming''s cultivation is still double that of the emperor, his fighting power is stronger.


    Of course, Lu Ming did not have the ability to kill more than a few levels.


    After all, it''s too difficult to kill the enemy at one level in the divine realm.


    Before, Lu Ming was able to kill enemies at five levels. Now, it''s about five and a half.


    You can''t kill enemies across six levels.


    It''s only half of it. It''s amazing.


    Now in the first World War at the same level, Lu Ming is absolutely confident that he can defeat the fighting God Yuanwen.


    The premise is that the fighting God Yuanwen has not been greatly improved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4030

    At this time, there is still half a year to go before the deadline of three years.


    For the remaining six months, Lu Ming plans to go to a second place to practice and improve his accomplishments.


    "This is really a good place. If you can get more secret arts or ancient secret arts in the future, you can come here to practice and save me a lot of time!"


    Lu Ming thought, then got up and left. Soon after, he returned to the second place and entered the Hu Po, which was composed of the blood of primitive gods, and began to refine the power of taboo.


    Training here, the promotion is very fast, of course, can not compare with the effect of life and death.


    Sometimes there is a sharp increase in the number of battles between life and death. Here, it is gradual and orderly. Every moment, there is an improvement. If there is a long stream, it will come naturally.


    When the three-year period was approaching, Lu Ming made another breakthrough and stepped into the three realms of God and Emperor.


    "There should be a few days left to consolidate your accomplishments. You can''t waste them!"


    Even if Lu Ming can''t continue to practice for a few days.


    Now it''s free. In the future, if you want to come in and Practice for a few days, you will need to consume meritorious points.


    Seven days later, Lu Ming''s identity token suddenly glows. A force envelops Lu Ming. Next moment, Lu Ming finds that he has left Hubo and appears at the head of the stone bridge above.


    And in front of him, it seems that there is a layer of prohibition, blocking his way.


    It''s time.


    "It''s really stingy. It''s not a long day!"


    Lu Mingzhe curls his mouth, a pair of unfinished appearance, and then turns to leave the tower of nature.


    When he returned to his residence, he found that Dan Dan and Ling Yuwei were all there.


    Dan Dan and Ling Yuwei have been to the tower of nature for a long time, so they have been back for a long time.


    After several years of practice in the tower of nature, both Dan Dan and Ling Yuwei have gained a lot.


    He found that both of them had made a breakthrough in their accomplishments.


    Dan Dan stepped into shenhuang Erzhong, Ling Yuwei stepped into shenhuang quadruple.


    As for the original secret arts and the original divine power factor, we can''t see how much they have gained without doing anything.


    But the harvest is not small.


    "You''re on the second level, and your accomplishments have broken through one level? I thought you could break through at least two levels? "


    Ling Yuwei looks at Lu Ming curiously.


    The effect of the second layer should be better than that of the first layer.


    "Most of the time, I''ve been understanding the secret arts of the origin!"


    Lu Ming told a little lie, he did not have the original secret.


    "We''d better speed up the consolidation and cultivation. In a few years, we''ll have a mission."


    Ling Yuwei did not tangle, but shifted the topic.


    "Do you know what we''re going to do then?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "I''ve inquired about it. The first ten years are the adaptation period, and there is no task. After ten years, new celestial soldiers will be sent to the Dark Universe to guard the southern Tiancheng for a hundred years."


    Ling Yuwei road.


    "Or the Dark Universe?"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Or, when the time comes, you can take the opportunity to collect some demon spirit blood to exchange for meritorious points.


    "I don''t know what conditions we need to get in touch with the core figures of the heavenly palace!"


    Lu Ming muttered.


    "I''ve inquired about it. The core figures of the heavenly palace, such as the disciples of the great figures of the heavenly palace, are all practicing in the core of the heavenly palace. They seldom come to dream of the city of heaven. If you want to contact those figures, you need at least the level of a general!"


    This time it was Dan Dan.


    He knew Lu Ming''s real identity, and he also knew that Lu Ming joined the heavenly palace for the sake of autumn moon.


    Therefore, after he came out of the tower of nature, he inquired about it.


    Both of them come from powerful races. Some of them have been heavenly soldiers for a long time before. Naturally, there are channels to inquire about some information.


    "The level of the general?"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    If you want to be a god general, the total meritorious points must be accumulated to at least 10 million.


    Lu Ming is far away from the ten million meritorious points.


    "Well, while accumulating meritorious points and practicing in the heavenly palace, the auspicious people of autumn and moon have their own natural features and should be OK!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    No matter how anxious he is, it''s better to cultivate peacefully and improve his own strength.


    After all, the cultivation conditions of Tiangong are not comparable to those of other places. They are unique and rare.


    What''s more, Feihuang and aoqian told him that the great man in the heavenly palace would take away a young man on his own initiative. Most of the time, he took his talent and brought it back for cultivation.


    After all, Tiangong secretly cultivates a group of Tianjiao, and Tiangong needs to be continuously infused with fresh blood, so as to maintain its prosperity.


    Ling Yuwei looks at Lu Ming and Dan Dan curiously, and feels that they have known each other before. However, Lu Ming and Dan Dan do not say anything, and she is not interested in asking more questions.Next, they practice in Tianhe barracks, consolidate the realm, polish the foundation and enhance the strength.


    Five or six years is just a blink of an eye for a few people.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they have been heavenly soldiers for ten years.


    At this time, the drums sounded, and all the soldiers in the barracks gathered and arranged in neat formation above the Tianhe river.


    "Liu Fang, Hou Yong..."


    several big men in purple armor came to them.


    God will!


    In the Tiangong barracks, only the divine general was wearing purple armor.


    These people, all of them are divine generals. Their breath is as thick as a mountain and unfathomable.


    One of the gods began to pronounce names.


    "Mu Yun, Ling Yuwei..."


    soon, they read their names.


    After the name was read, the general said: "the above people, follow us, go to the Dark Universe. In the next 100 years, you will spend in the southern sky city of the Dark Universe. Cooperate with the heavenly generals of the southern sky city, guard the southern heaven city and hunt demons!"


    "Yes


    They answered in a loud voice.


    "Go


    With a command, the people set out with several gods and headed for the Dark Universe.


    Even if they came here for the second time, they were still shocked by the scene along the road. After a period of time, they came to nantiancheng again.


    The southern city of heaven is so huge that it stretches across the vast land, preventing the demons from entering the universe from the abyss.


    Lu Ming and his troops are stationed in the northern wall of Nantian City, which is the wall they need to protect.


    Of course, this section of the city wall can not only be the new heavenly soldiers, but also many old ones. These new heavenly soldiers mainly cooperate with the old ones and hone themselves.


    Of course, the city wall of Nantian city is said to be a city wall, but it is too broad to be said. Naturally, it is not necessary to say how many billion Li it is.


    The width is tens of billions of miles.


    Larger than many planets.


    It is said that some parts of the city wall are made of the remains of the planet.


    On the wall, at a glance, there are endless barracks, with huge buildings.


    Lu Ming and them are in an army camp.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4031

    On the third day of Lu Ming''s arrival at the southern Tiancheng, the gods of this section of the city wall will gather all the heavenly soldiers.


    There are three class soldiers in silver armor, second class soldiers in gilt edged armor, and first-class soldiers in gold armor.


    The crowd held their breath and gazed at the gods and generals in front of them.


    The garrison of Nantian city is based on the city wall. In each section of the city wall, there are several divine generals with tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers stationed.


    Lu Ming and their section of the city wall, a total of 30000 heavenly soldiers.


    "Three days ago, a group of new heavenly soldiers just joined our No. 33 city wall. Therefore, many of you have to be rearranged. These days, we have rearranged you. Now the first-class heavenly soldiers who have read their names come forward!"


    Immediately, a general read out the names of the first-class soldiers, a total of 30 people.


    "Thirty of you, each commanding a thousand heavenly soldiers, this is the quota you command!"


    A divine general gave a piece of jade talisman to those first-class soldiers.


    Today, the main task is to rearrange the team. Next, we will rearrange the team.


    Among them, a first-class heavenly soldier can command 1000 heavenly soldiers, including the second-class and the third-class.


    A second-class heavenly soldier can command forty-nine third-class heavenly soldiers, plus himself, he is fifty.


    Lu Ming, a second-class heavenly soldier, was also assigned to 49 third-class heavenly soldiers.


    Coincidentally, Dan Dan and Ling Yuwei are also assigned to his name, probably because they are together. After all, they are good leaders.


    After all of them have been allocated, they will be assigned places of residence according to the ranks.


    A team is basically allocated together, which is easy to manage.


    Lu Ming was redistributed to a place to live, which was much more luxurious than before. This was due to the second-class heavenly soldiers.


    Where Lu Ming lives!


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect three people to be together


    Dan Dan laughs.


    Lu Ming also showed a smile.


    It will be more convenient for them to hunt demons and get merit points together.


    "Muyun, don''t take it lightly. There are many old soldiers in our team. I can see that they looked at you just now. It seems that they are very unconvinced. I''m afraid they will not obey you easily."


    Ling Yuwei road.


    "If you don''t accept it, beat them!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    He knows that these people despise him.


    After all, it seems that his cultivation is only three times of the divine emperor. Among these heavenly soldiers, it is not much high.


    It''s normal that these old soldiers despise him.


    These people, he does not care, he cares more about the angel family.


    This is the city of Nantian, not the city of dreamland. The rules of heaven are not so strict.


    In the barracks, the heavenly soldiers can fight with each other. As long as they don''t hurt their lives, they won''t be in charge of it.


    This is still in the South sky city. If you get out of the South sky city and enter the devil''s boundary, there will be no restriction. There will be no less killing each other secretly.


    The people of the family of angels are determined to kill him and will not give up easily.


    In another huge building, a group of heavenly soldiers gathered to drink and eat meat.


    These are the old soldiers assigned to Lu Ming.


    "Hum, that Muyun, the God Emperor''s triple cultivation, I really don''t know how to mix up with the second-class heavenly soldiers?"


    A young man of about thirty said coldly.


    "I reckon that this man was lucky enough to be a second-class heavenly soldier when he was assessed by Tianbing. I don''t believe that he became a second-class heavenly soldier on his own!"


    "Yes, it''s not bad. How can you become a second-class heavenly soldier?"


    Other old soldiers, every word you say.


    Those who can become heavenly soldiers are not weak in talent. They are talents themselves.


    They have seen countless talents, and many candidates on the universe''s Tianjiao list have seen many. Even the candidates of the universe''s Tianjiao list can''t become the second-class soldiers in the divine emperor''s triple play.


    Moreover, it was only after three years of welfare from the tower of nature that the emperor was triple. Maybe there was no such triple at the time of assessment.


    So they think Lu Ming is lucky.


    "To follow a captain who has no strength and hunt demons will not only be useless, but also harmful."


    "Yes, I think we should find a way to let this person step down!"


    "What should I do?"


    "There are regulations in the heavenly palace. We take the initiative to challenge him. It''s the following offence. If he takes the lead in attacking us, we can fight back. If he is not as strong as us, we should see his face and be the team leader."


    These old soldiers will soon come up with a solution.The second-class heavenly soldiers command 49 third-class heavenly soldiers. In terms of position, they are team leaders.


    ...


    in the next few days, it was calm.


    Three days later, Lu Ming''s superior, the first-class heavenly soldier, called in.


    Lu Ming comes to a huge hall and finds that the first-class heavenly soldier is already sitting high on it. On both sides of the lower part, there are already 20 figures, all of which are second-class soldiers.


    "I''ve seen you, Captain!"


    Lu Ming salutes the first-class heavenly soldiers above.


    He is a first-class heavenly soldier. He is Commander-in-Chief of a thousand heavenly soldiers. His position is captain.


    This captain is called Liu Daneng.


    "Chief Shepherd, sit down!"


    Liu Daneng waves his hand and asks Lu Ming to sit down.


    Lu Ming takes a seat.


    "Well, all the people are here. The main purpose of calling you here today is to distribute array symbols. I hope you can cooperate well with your team members when you go back. It won''t be long before you go to the battlefield!"


    Liu Daneng said.


    "Array symbol?"


    Lu Ming is curious.


    Then, Liu Daneng took out 20 jade boxes from his own storage ring. With a wave of his hand, twenty jade boxes flew to Lu Ming and their 20 people respectively.


    Lu Ming reaches for it.


    "Open it and have a look."


    Liu Daneng said.


    Lu Ming opened the jade box and found that there were fifty pieces of silver white jade talisman. The jade amulet was very thin, like paper, with mysterious inscriptions on it.


    "This kind of jade talisman is the array rune. If you stick the array Rune on your standard armor, you and your team members can form a large array, which is integrated into one, and can give full play to your strength."


    "But you need to practice for a while!"


    Liu Daneng said.


    "How wonderful it is to have such a talisman


    Lu Ming is amazed.


    The general clan forces, or powerful races, will have battle lines. With the cooperation of many people, they can produce amazing power.


    However, it is not easy to coordinate these battle lines. On the other hand, it requires everyone to practice for a long time, so that they can cooperate and form a battle array when they are temporary.


    As long as the amulet is pasted on the standard armor and practiced for a period of time, it can produce amazing power, which can save a lot of time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4032

    Next, Liu Daneng roughly told them how to practice and let them leave.


    Returning to his Garrison, Lu Ming immediately summoned his 49 members.


    However, those old soldiers, after hearing the order, came late and looked listless.


    Lu Ming sneered. Without saying much, he took out the array talisman directly and said, "this is the array rune. Each one has one. Stick it on the standard armor!"


    Lu Ming assigned the talisman to the 49 members of his subordinates.


    Lu Ming also took out one and stuck it on the standard armor.


    All of a sudden, the array Rune sent out a burst of brilliance, like mercury, into the kind of armor, disappeared.


    At the same time, the other 49 people also pasted the array talisman on the armor and integrated it into the battle armor.


    At this moment, the armor of their fifty men all exuded a kind of faint brilliance, which seemed to resonate with each other.


    As if the breath will be interwoven together to form an array.


    "It''s amazing!"


    Lu Ming sighs, and then tells the people how to practice the array symbols.


    "Now, start to practice and get familiar with this array as soon as possible!"


    Lu Ming gave the order.


    According to the training method, everyone began to practice.


    When their power is imported into the armor, the armor immediately glows with special runes. Then, it seems that there are invisible silk threads connecting them.


    There was a roar, and the light was great. There was a golden sword over them. It was very huge.


    This is the magic sword condensed from the battle array. Its power is amazing.


    "Chop!"


    Lu Mingqing drinks. He is the core of this array and can control the array freely.


    The golden sword was cut down towards the ground. However, before it was cut to the ground, the sword suddenly trembled and collapsed.


    When the battle line is running, there are obstacles. This is because some people are not running smoothly.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are slightly cold, looking in a direction, where there are some old soldiers.


    Just now Lu Ming clearly felt that the obstacle was from here.


    Seeing Lu Ming, these old soldiers looked at him with a sneer on his lips. They looked at Lu Ming without fear.


    "Come again, everyone, concentrate!"


    Lu Ming drinks and once again runs the array according to the training method. Another golden sword comes out, and under Lu Ming''s control, it cuts down toward the ground.


    But as before, the sword broke down before it reached the ground.


    Lu Ming discovers that it''s the old soldiers again.


    "What kind of dog days are more stupid than pigs, and they can''t even fight the battle array. How did they get into the heavenly soldiers?"


    Dan Dan was not happy, and cried out directly.


    Those old soldiers looked at Dan coldly, but did not speak.


    "Come again!"


    Lu Ming still did not say much, calling on the people to continue to run the big array.


    Still, it''s the same as before.


    Several times in a row, the battle line was in the middle of running and collapsed.


    "Well, let''s practice here today. Let''s go back and have a rest."


    Lu Ming waved and let the crowd disperse.


    The place where Lu Ming lived.


    "Yard, those bastards... I bah, those dog days, absolutely intentional, Mu Yun, why don''t you teach them a lesson?"


    Dan Dan is not happy to cry, the atmosphere is unceasing.


    People with a clear eye can see that the reason why the battle line is not working smoothly is entirely the intention of those old soldiers.


    "Don''t worry. They want to play. I''ll play with them for a few days."


    Lu Ming sneered.


    In another place, those soldiers from heaven gathered together.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s so happy. Mu Yun is also a loser. We all did this, but he didn''t dare to do it!"


    An old soldier laughed.


    "I said that he was lucky and his own strength was not so good when he was assessed by Tianbing. How dare he fight against us?"


    Another old soldier sneered.


    "That''s it


    "Let''s go on and see what he can do? It''s better to resign from the position of team leader and change to a real master! "


    "Not bad!"


    ...


    the next day, Lu Ming summoned all the people to continue to practice the battle array. However, as it was yesterday, the old soldiers did not cooperate with each other, so the battle was not successful.


    On this day, Lu Ming still didn''t make a move.


    It''s been five days.


    Day six!


    "Chop!"


    Lu Ming drinks, and the golden sword of battle formation cuts towards the ground. However, as before, the sword disappears before it falls on the ground.Battle, defeat!


    This time, Lu Ming''s face cooled down, glanced at the audience and said, "it''s been six days, and it''s still a failure. It''s not very difficult for a battle array controlled by array symbols. But for six consecutive days, all of them have failed. I think some people are really stupid and are not suitable to stay in my team. I will report to them and get rid of them!"


    As soon as this statement was made, the faces of those soldiers changed.


    If you are removed from a certain team because of stupidity, you will lose all your face, and you will not be able to raise your head in front of others.


    "Mu Yun, what do you mean?"


    One of the old soldiers called out, staring at Lu Ming with bad eyes.


    "What do you mean?"


    Lu Ming coldly swept at the old soldiers and said coldly, "I have given you a chance. It has been five days. Every time the operation of the big array has problems with you. What are you stupid about? It''s a big joke that you can be soldiers of heaven


    "It''s none of our business if the battle array doesn''t work. You are the core of the battle. I suspect that your cultivation is too low and your strength is weak, which can''t motivate the battle."


    A God said.


    "Good, I think, simply replace your captain, for a strong team leader, everything will be OK!"


    "Yes, it''s ridiculous to blame us for our own problems."


    "If you lead us to fight with the devil with your strength, you will not only get meritorious points, but also kill us!"


    The soldiers cried out.


    "Oh? Are you doubting my strength


    Lu Ming sneered at the corner of his mouth, and suddenly stepped out. The strong breath rose up and pressed against the soldiers of heaven.


    However, these heavenly soldiers are not afraid at all. They also burst out breath to resist and look at Lu Ming with a face of provocation.


    They are waiting for Lu Ming to make a move.


    Lu Ming takes the initiative to attack, and they fight back, which is not the following offence.


    As long as you defeat Lu Ming, let Lu Ming know that his strength is low, and he is embarrassed to be the captain. He will withdraw automatically and replace him with a stronger one.


    "Since you doubt my strength, I''ll give you a chance. Let''s beat me. I''ll take the initiative to retire as the captain. On the contrary, you''d better give me honest and obedient, or you''ll be punished severely!"


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4033

    Lu Ming''s eyes are like lightning, scanning these old soldiers.


    "This is your initiative to challenge us, but don''t say that we have committed crimes below!"


    A soldier from heaven was eager to try.


    He was a young man, but he had a big beard and looked fierce.


    "Of course


    Lu Ming nods.


    "Well, I''ll meet you."


    The young man with a big beard cheered and a strong breath burst out of his body.


    Shenhuang''s five peaks!


    This is the cultivation of the bearded youth.


    At the same time, a huge Tomahawk appeared in his hand, which was like a door plank. It was slashed towards Lu Ming.


    Momentum like a rainbow, empty vibration, huge Tomahawk, straight through Lu Ming''s front door.


    Although the young man with a big beard is only the top cultivation of shenhuang''s five levels, his combat power is extremely strong enough to cross a level war. The cultivation ability of shenhuang''s five fold cultivation is equivalent to that of shenhuang''s six fold.


    However, Lu Ming didn''t pay attention to this kind of fighting power.


    Even, Lian Zhan''s word Jue doesn''t need to be triggered. He just blows it out.


    When!


    Lu Ming''s fist and the axe of the young man with a big beard collide head-on, and a fierce roar breaks out. In the roar, there is also a sound of clicking and scraping.


    It was the sound of the opponent''s axe breaking, which was broken by Lu Ming''s great fragmentation technique.


    Then, the bearded youth''s body shook violently, retreated violently, blood gushed from his mouth, and fell heavily to the ground.


    A move, bearded youth, defeat!


    Those old soldiers, pupil a burst of contraction, showing a color of surprise.


    "This boy, with some strength, can cross three levels of war!"


    "It''s a genius. It''s good. However, the cultivation is too low. Such strength is not worthy of commanding us."


    These old soldiers communicate in secret.


    "What else? If anyone doesn''t agree, let''s do it! "


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, I''ll meet you!"


    Another young man stepped out, dressed in a purple robe, full of luxury.


    He was covered with purple rays, and then the purple rays condensed thirteen magic swords.


    Shenhuang Liuzhong is the cultivation of this young man.


    "Liu Xiaofeng has made a move. He can definitely beat this guy!"


    "Liu Xiaofeng is good enough to cross a level to kill a strong enemy, not to defeat, but to kill. With the six fold cultivation of the divine emperor, it is absolutely not a problem to suppress this Muyun. Even if he has the talent of the universe Tianjiao candidate, it is useless!"


    "It''s ridiculous that you dare to put on an invincible appearance even though you are only three times the God Emperor!"


    These old soldiers, secretly communicating with each other, looked relaxed and thought that the purple robed youth would win.


    "Zifeng thirteen swords, the sword breaks through the nine heaven!"


    Liu Xiaofeng gave a long scream, pushing his fighting power to the extreme. He killed Lu Ming with his thirteen purple swords.


    Once this move is made, even the experts of shenhuang Qizhong should avoid his sharp edge. If he is careless, he will be killed.


    But...


    "the slogan is loud, but it''s just a embroidered pillow!"


    Lu Ming smiles faintly and then waves his hand. In the void, a dark magic sword emerges.


    This is the great magic sword technique. Hundreds of them appeared at once, just like the storm, and they went towards Liu Xiaofeng.


    After a series of collisions, Liu Xiaofeng''s thirteen purple magic swords were directly scattered by the magic sword technique.


    After that, Liu Xiaofeng screamed bitterly. He fell backward and vomited blood. There were many sword wounds on his body, and blood flowed directly.


    It is another move, can kill the God Emperor seven heavy Liu Xiaofeng, defeated miserably!


    BR,


    , even if they fight with each other, they will not be shocked if they fight with each other.


    "What a terrible strength, the emperor triple, can actually defeat Liu Xiaofeng. This guy also has the talent of the candidate of the universe Tianjiao list?"


    "But there is no such person''s name among the universe''s Tianjiao candidates!"


    "I think he is a rising star. What shall we do?"


    These old soldiers communicate in secret again.


    To tell you the truth, Lu Ming''s talent is really terrible. They have already recognized Lu Ming''s strength. However, it''s too shameless to withdraw the cruel words just released.


    "Let me do it!"


    This is, a wind god like jade general youth out.


    "Ruan Mingyu is going to fight!"


    "Ruan Mingyu should be able to defeat him


    "Sure!"


    They are all third-class heavenly soldiers. Although they have been heavenly soldiers for a long time, their strength is not too strong.If the strength is too strong, it will be a second-class heavenly soldier.


    Therefore, Ruan Mingyu is the strongest among them.


    However, Ruan Mingyu has the strength to fight across two levels. To be able to fight against the existence of shenhuang''s eightfold, he can be called the top Tianjiao with infinite potential.


    They don''t believe that they can''t deal with Lu Ming.


    "It''s too troublesome to fight one by one. I don''t have so much time to accompany you. Let''s go together."


    Lu Ming''s eyes swept over the old soldiers and said faintly.


    At the same time, the wind bead appears in his hand. A terrible gale sweeps out and turns into a dozen wind blades, which revolve around Lu Ming.


    Ruan Mingyu''s body suddenly became stiff and his pupils widened. He looked at the fierce wind blades around Lu Ming in horror.


    Because, on the blade of the strong wind, he felt a terrible crisis, and he had a kind of creepy feeling. He felt that as long as these wind blades came to him, he had only one way to die.


    I''m afraid it can''t be stopped even if it''s activated.


    His feeling is not wrong. Now, Lu Ming''s great divine wind skill has reached a great level. It can pull out more terrifying gales from the gale beads, and can resist the third-class heavenly soldier armour that the emperor has made every effort to strike, but may not be able to block the blow of the gale.


    It was not only him, but other old soldiers, who stood on their hands one by one, and a cold air went straight to the sky from the sole of his feet.


    Big killers, terrible killers!


    They understand that this is Lu Ming''s big killer.


    They are not Lu Ming''s opponents at all.


    "What? Don''t you dare? Come on together


    Lu Ming talks again.


    The soldiers looked at each other.


    Suddenly, Ruan Mingyu clasped his fist at Lu Ming and said, "Muyun, no, Captain, you have such fighting power. You can be our team leader. I Ruan Mingyu is convinced."


    "Yes, I''m also convinced. Before that, I had no eyes. I underestimated the captain and let the captain punish him!"


    "Me too. Let the captain punish me!"


    These old soldiers salute Lu Ming one after another and admit their mistakes. Compared with before, their attitude turns 180 degrees and becomes respectful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4034

    Among the heavenly soldiers, some of the second-class heavenly soldiers with weaker combat power are just eight heavy soldiers of the divine emperor. Of course, they are relatively small.


    Most of the second-class heavenly soldiers have reached the Ninth level of the emperor.


    Lu Ming has such a big killer as the gale bead, and his combat power has reached the Ninth level of the emperor. As a second-class heavenly soldier, he is fully qualified to command them.


    They can only sigh in secret. They underestimate Lu Ming.


    He didn''t expect that Lu Ming was only the emperor''s triple and had such fighting power.


    Generally speaking, even if you have a big killing weapon, the triple cultivation of shenhuang may not be able to produce the power of shenhuang Jiuchong. However, Lu Ming can do it, and they can only say that they have lost sight of it.


    Lu Ming is more talented than they thought.


    As soon as they saw that Lu Ming had such fighting power, they immediately admitted defeat.


    "Well, this time I''ll bypass you. If there''s another time, I''ll take care of it!"


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    He also knew that the reason why these people targeted him was mainly because his cultivation was too low. These people were afraid that Lu Ming was not good enough to lead them to fight with the devil. Instead of getting meritorious points, they would harm them instead of deliberately targeting him.


    As long as they show their strength, they will be convinced.


    "Don''t worry, captain. I will support you with all my strength in the future."


    "Me too!"


    These old soldiers, one after another, expressed their views.


    After all, after all, they are grasshoppers on the same rope. They are both prosperous and lose everything.


    Since they have decided to follow Lu Ming, they will not be ambivalent. Otherwise, when fighting with demons, they will be harmed by themselves.


    "Well, then, start drilling again!"


    Lu Ming gave the order.


    He understood that this team had been taken over by him.


    Of course, it is impossible to work for him willingly.


    Lu Ming did not intend to take these people to work for him. Now it is just a cooperative relationship. Lu Ming needs this position to hunt demons, as long as he can get meritorious points.


    Hum!


    Urged by the battle, a golden sword condenses out and cuts down toward the ground.


    Boom!


    There was a loud roar on the ground, but there was no mark left.


    The ground here, however, is full of Rune arrays. With their strength, they can''t destroy a cent, so they dare to cut on the ground.


    "Yes, very powerful!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    Those old soldiers didn''t make trouble on purpose, and the battle line naturally moved smoothly. It was only the first time that they were not very skilled. Their power did not play to the strongest, but they were also very amazing. The existence of the emperor jiuzhong could be killed at will.


    Even if it is more powerful than the shenhuang jiuzhong, the existence of several sections can not be stopped.


    "Come again!"


    Lu Ming drank and continued to practice the battle array.


    In the next 20 days, they practiced the battle array every day. After more than 20 days of practice, they had been able to operate as one and give full play to the power of the battle array.


    It''s very terrifying to stimulate the battle array to join hands in a strike. Even if it''s not as good as the one from the strong in the divine Empire, it''s almost as much.


    At this time, it was just a month before Lu Ming received the array talisman.


    At this time, Liu Daneng, the captain of the school, once again called on these captains to discuss matters.


    "Over the years, the demons have become more and more low-key, and the number of attacks on South Tiancheng has become less and less. Things are a little strange. The heavenly palace decided to take this time to take over all the territory around the South Tiancheng as a stronghold."


    "On the one hand, it can expand the defense area; on the other hand, it can annihilate some demons and weaken their strength. Therefore, during this period of time, we plan to send out heavenly soldiers to wipe out the demonic areas near the southern Tiancheng. You are going to fight."


    Liu Daneng opens the door directly to see the mountain road.


    "Well, it''s time to go to war. I''ve been here for so long. I haven''t fought. I''m suffocating!"


    A burly young man grinned.


    Other captains also showed different looks.


    Some people showed a look of expectation and a sense of war.


    But some people, is the facial expression appears some dignified.


    But more often than not, there is a look of expectation, such as Lu Ming.


    After all, only by hunting demons can we get merit points. We have been living in the South Heaven City, but there is no merit point.


    "Now, I''ll assign the task, Feng Xu, Yao Chao, song Xiaoqi, you take people, go to the second level area of the hungry wolf mountains, exterminate the demons inside!"


    Liu Daneng orders.


    "Yes


    Three of the captains rose to take orders.


    "Muyun, Dagang, Xiaoniu, you three, lead a team to the eight snake mountain range, exterminate the demons in the eight snake mountain range, none of you will stay!"


    Liu Daneng continues to order.


    "Yes


    At the same time, Lu Ming murmurs in his heart. It''s a coincidence that when he takes part in the assessment of Tianbing, he goes to the eight snake mountain range.After becoming a heavenly soldier, the first task of exterminating demons is also the eight snake mountain range.


    It can only be said that the enemy has a narrow path.


    Liu Daneng kept on giving orders, and soon all the 20 team leaders received the task.


    "Now the areas you are going to are all secondary areas, which are also the simplest. After destroying these areas, there will be other missions. Then, you may enter the third level areas. Now, let''s go!"


    Liu Daneng orders.


    They were ordered to leave.


    Lu Ming returns to the station, takes 49 team members, and leaves nantiancheng towards the eight snake mountains.


    Out of the South Sky City, there is a vast area, this area is empty, no demons.


    Because this area has long been wiped out by the heavenly palace and patrolled by powerful Tiangong people from time to time, it is relatively safe.


    Eight snake demon mountain, these two or one level areas, is the closest to this area, high-level demons, less.


    Soon, Lu Ming and others came to the eight snake devil mountain.


    Lu Ming found that in addition to their three teams, there were other teams, apparently sent by other Xiaowei''s men.


    There are ten teams.


    "We''d better separate, so as to get more merit points!"


    Another team leader, Xiaoniu, glances at Lu Ming, showing a slight disdain.


    Lu Mingcai''s triple cultivation is on an equal footing with him. He has been a bit unhappy.


    You know, his combat power, but equivalent to the emperor nine heavy.


    Therefore, he did not want to act with Lu Ming, for fear that Lu Ming would drag them down.


    With that, the calf left.


    Obviously, the other team leader left, too.


    "Well, what a bunch of people look down on you!"


    "That''s it. Sooner or later, they''ll have a new look!"


    Some people in Lu Ming''s team are upset.


    Now they and Lu Ming are on the same boat. Lu Ming is looked down upon, that is, they are looked down upon, naturally unhappy.


    "Let them be arrogant first, and then we will hunt more demons than them. Let''s see what they have to say!"


    "That''s it, captain. Let''s go in there."


    Some people cried.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4035

    "Go


    Lu Ming gives an order, but he doesn''t pay attention to others'' contempt.


    To tell you the truth, the more people despise him, the better it will be for him.


    Isn''t it cool to play pig and eat tiger?


    A group of fifty people rushed into the eight snake demon mountain range.


    "Dan Dan, explore the demon tribe nearby!"


    Lu Ming to Dan Dan Road.


    "Give it to me!"


    With a grin on his face and his hands pinching the seal formula, endless runes emerge and disappear into the ground and void.


    "What a mysterious way of runes


    Other people see Dan Dan hand, eyes are a bright, showing the color of surprise.


    These people are not weak, and they still have some eyesight. As soon as you look at Dan Dan''s hand, you can see that the way of Dan Dan''s writing is very mysterious and unpredictable.


    They understood that they not only underestimated Lu Ming, but also Dan Dan.


    But Dan Dan and Lu Ming are obviously together. They can''t help but look at Lu Ming again.


    "Yes, one hundred and twenty thousand miles northwest, there is a demon tribe!"


    Dan Dan Road.


    "Kill it!"


    Lu Ming orders, with the people, directly killed this tribe.


    This time, unlike the last time, Lu Ming was unscrupulous and full of confidence.


    Although he, Ling Yuwei and Dan Dan are the only ones who possess the nine power of shenhuang in their team, the array of Dan Dan is extremely mysterious, but I am afraid that the ability to fight head-on has not reached the level of shenhuang jiuzhong.


    However, they have the battle array of the heavenly palace. Once the battle array is operated, they will kill the nine heavy demons of the God Emperor, just like chopping melons and vegetables. Therefore, in the eight snake devil mountain range, he is unscrupulous and has no scruples.


    Even if they met the last battle, they were sure to retreat.


    Soon, they came to this tribe, without any suspense. Soon, the demon tribe was wiped out by them, and the demon blood was collected.


    The demon spirit blood is collected by Lu Ming for the time being. When he returns to the South Sky City, he will be distributed according to the credit.


    Tiangong, with its own distribution system, can ensure that everyone is fair.


    Annihilating this tribe, Dan Dan soon found another tribe, and they killed it again.


    For the devil, no one will be merciful. No matter how strong or weak the cultivation is, they will be killed.


    In this way, they pushed all the way, and in two days, they wiped out more than 50 tribes.


    Gradually, they came to the core of the eight snake demon mountain, where the eight snakes meet, which is the territory of the eight snake demon kingdom.


    "If you want to gain more credit, you have to annihilate the eight snake demon Kingdom, but you should be careful. There are many experts in the eight snake demon kingdom. The nine heavy demons of the emperor are definitely not under 400. There may be more!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    In the last Shenxia peak war, there were about 400 shenhuang Jiuchong masters from the eight snake demon kingdom.


    Lu Ming estimates that it is impossible for the eight snake demon kingdom to move out, and there should be some left. Then, all together, it is possible for the nine masters in shenhuangjing to be above 500.


    And the existence of shenhuang Qizhong and shenhuang Bazhong will surely be more.


    If they rely on their real combat power, in the face of so many masters, absolutely dead end.


    However, they have battle lines now, so they are unscrupulous.


    "So many masters, all killed, how many merit points can you get?"


    "Captain, let''s go quickly, but don''t be preempted by other teams!"


    "Yes


    Some people opened their mouths and looked forward to killing the eight snake devil palace immediately.


    "Go


    Lu Ming orders that the people do not stop and rush directly to the palace of the eight snake demon kingdom.


    But after a while, Lu Ming frowned.


    Because of the later part of the journey, they did not encounter a demon.


    In principle, the closer you are to the eight snake devil palace, the more demons there are and the stronger their strength will be.


    But here, there are no demons.


    In particular, they passed through several tall cities, but the city was empty, without a demon.


    No demon bodies were found.


    It''s like, these demons, disappeared out of thin air.


    "It''s supposed to be that we''ve stepped back and other teams have come here first!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Then we have to hurry!"


    Dan Dan urged.


    Now, he also yearns for merit.


    The speed of the king''s palace is quickened.


    Before long, they were near the devil''s palace.


    Boom! Boom!


    All of a sudden, there was a strong roar ahead.Then we can see that the sky is full of magic and evil spirit.


    Obviously, there is a fierce war ahead.


    Sure enough, a team has arrived here in advance.


    "Hold your breath, let''s take a closer look!"


    Lu Ming is humane to all.


    Naturally, he would not rush forward rashly. In his consistent style, he would first look at the situation, and if the situation was favorable, he would turn around.


    Tens of thousands of miles away, for them, in an instant.


    In front of them, there are huge peaks, on which huge palaces are built.


    Here is the eight snake devil palace.


    At the moment, the eight snake demon palace is completely reduced to the battlefield.


    At night, the spirit of evil spirits was so fierce that countless demons gathered into a big array and turned into a huge shadow, roaring like thunder and shaking the world.


    On the other side, there are teams on the other side of the universe.


    There are five teams.


    Among them, the two teams that Lu Ming and they came together are all in awe. The team leaders are Dagang and Xiaoniu.


    All the five teams on the side of the heavenly palace stirred up the battle and condensed five golden magic swords. They were extremely powerful and fought against a huge demon.


    It has to be said that this kind of array of the heavenly palace is really mysterious. The array rune is integrated into the battle armor of the heavenly army. Once activated, it can not only stimulate the practitioner''s own strength, but also stimulate the power of the heavenly soldier''s battle armor. The explosive power is very amazing.


    Five golden swords are in full swing, and they are hard to be separated from each other.


    After fighting for a while, there was no winner or loser.


    "Captain, shall we take action?"


    someone asked Lu Ming.


    "Wait a minute, someone''s coming again!"


    Lu Ming murmured.


    Sure enough, not far away, there are rays of sunlight flying towards this side.


    It''s another team from Tiangong.


    As soon as the team arrived, they immediately set up a large array, condensed a golden sword, and entered the battlefield.


    A more team to join, so that the strength of the temple side stronger, began to occupy the upper hand, suppress the devil side.


    Several tall demons were pressed back and forth.


    "Captain, let''s move quickly. Now, we can defeat the devil''s array in one fell swoop!"


    Someone suggested.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods and is about to order a move, but immediately, Lu Ming''s face is dignified.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4036

    "Wait a minute!"


    Lu Minggang was about to order a move and attack the devil together, but immediately his face was dignified and stopped people from making a move.


    Because just now, the Bone Demon gave Lu Ming a voice: "Lu Ming, don''t do it first. I feel a terrible force in the devil''s palace!"


    "Terrible power?"


    Lu Ming''s face was solemn and puzzled.


    "Yes, it''s like a God Emperor!"


    Bone Demon road.


    "God Emperor!"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    Is there a God in the eight snake demon palace?


    Is not to say, eight snake demon Kingdom, the strongest is only the emperor nine heavy, how can there be a strong God Empire.


    Shendi state is much stronger than shenhuangjing. Generally speaking, even if there are more shenhuang jiuzhong, it is difficult to compete with Shendi.


    If there is a devil in the palace of the king, then there is a danger in the heaven.


    "This breath is very weak, like the God Emperor, but not like..."


    the Bone Demon whispered, as if he had some doubts.


    Boom!


    At this time, a terrible evil spirit broke out in the depths of the eight snake devil palace. The evil spirit soared into the sky, and a figure suddenly appeared in the sky.


    It was also a demon, but it seemed that he was very old and was an old devil.


    "It''s his majesty!"


    "It''s really his majesty. His majesty has left the customs. Has his majesty broken through?"


    "This breath is definitely not the breath of the devil emperor, but the breath of the devil emperor!"


    Many demons roar.


    The realm of demons is very similar to the realm of Shinto, except that it is not divided by the divine emperor, but by the devil emperor.


    The magic emperor is equivalent to the divine emperor!


    Magic emperor, equivalent to God Emperor!


    This old man is the king of the eight snake demon kingdom.


    "The life of the universe, death!"


    The king of the eight snake demon Kingdom drank coldly. At the next moment, he turned into a magic light and rushed to one of the troops in the heavenly palace.


    Whew!


    The spirit of the devil and the evil spirit, condensed a magic sword, and chopped at that team. The sword Qi rushed into the night, and its power was startling.


    "Control the array with all your strength, block it!"


    The team leader, with all one''s strength, makes a great team move forward.


    Boom!


    A magic sword, a magic sword, face to face with each other, broke out the earth shaking roar, the sky is one side of the magic gas, the other is the golden light.


    However, this situation only lasted for a few seconds, and the evil spirit suddenly flourished and completely suppressed the golden light.


    With a touch, the golden sword broke down and exploded.


    The magic sword kept cutting forward.


    "Block it!"


    All the people in that team changed their faces wildly and urged the array desperately. Around them, there was a light shield, which was a defensive light shield.


    Boom!


    The magic sword slashed fiercely on the defense light shield, and a startling roar broke out again. At the next moment, there were cracks on the shield, and then one hit, the defense mask directly exploded.


    Ah, ah...


    a scream broke out. Of the 50 people in that team, at least 20 of them screamed bitterly, and their bodies burst into pieces and fell on the spot.


    Even if they have the heavenly soldier standard armor, they can resist the emperor Jiuchong''s one full blow, but they are killed by the extremely sharp sword Qi.


    The rest of the people, the strength is stronger, but also the shape of the violent retreat, many people appeared on the body of dense wounds, spit blood, injury is very serious.


    Only the captain, the situation is much better, not too much injury.


    Because, the captains are all second-class heavenly soldiers, and their armour can resist the powerful one of the emperor.


    "Damn it, it''s the existence of God''s kingdom!"


    "Eight snake demon mountain, how can there be a god kingdom?"


    Other teams, too, screamed in horror.


    "Good!"


    "Kill the creatures of the universe, kill them all!"


    "Kill the spicy chicken in Tiangong!"


    On the other side of the devil, morale is greatly increased, and many demons scream with excitement.


    In the past, the king of the eight snake demon kingdom had been in the state of seclusion, and everything was replaced by Prince samorro.


    As a matter of fact, people are not sure whether the king can break through the devil kingdom.


    Because it''s too hard to break through the devil.


    In the history of the eight snake mountain range, there are few people who can break through to the devil kingdom.


    Unexpectedly, the king of eight snakes demon Kingdom, really broke through, and killed at the critical moment, which is really exciting."Kill!"


    The king of the eight snake demon Kingdom roared and turned into a magic sword to kill another team.


    This team is the team of Dagang.


    Fast, too fast. They can''t avoid it when they get to Dagang.


    The speed of 50 people moving together undoubtedly slowed down a lot, but they did not dare to separate. There were so many powerful demons on the scene. If they separated and did not set up a big battle, they would have to die.


    "Urge the big formation, urge the big formation with all one''s strength!"


    Dagang roars wildly.


    Their team, with all their strength, urged the great array, condensed the golden sword to fight against the king of the eight snake demon kingdom.


    Unfortunately, the result is similar to the previous team.


    Under the magic sword, the battle array collapsed. Nearly half of the people inside fell on the spot. The rest were also severely damaged. Only the captain Dagang did not rely on the second-class Tianbing battle armor and was not injured.


    Two teams in a row have been broken into battle lines. Once the battle lines are broken, these people will be abandoned.


    You know, there are countless demons all around. They are surrounded by demons and can''t rush out.


    After breaking two teams, the king of the eight snake demon Kingdom still didn''t mean to stop. He continued to attack and killed the third team.


    Although the third team tried to resist, the result was the same as the previous two teams, which were also broken and half of the people fell.


    Originally, there were six teams, but three of them were defeated, leaving only three.


    At this time, the king of the eight snake demon Kingdom stopped, stood in the sky, and said, "the great battle of demons and butchers will start and annihilate them!"


    "Kill!"


    Countless demons roared and launched a great array of demons to kill the gods. The huge shadow of demons killed the people on this side of the heavenly palace.


    The three defeated teams, without battle lines, could not resist these demons and were constantly killed.


    There are only three complete teams, relying on the array, to resist.


    However, there are only three teams, which are not the opponents of the Wanmo Tu Shen array at all. They are completely defeated. If it goes on like this, for a long time, the battle will be broken and people will die.


    "The king of the eight snake demon kingdom is not attacking


    In the distance, Lu Ming is surprised.


    With the strength of the king of the eight snake demon Kingdom, he should go all out and break the battle array of the remaining three teams. In that way, people on this side of the heavenly palace can be completely destroyed.


    How can we break three teams and stop?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4037

    In normal terms, shouldn''t the king of the eight snake demon Kingdom go all out to rout the battle lines of the remaining three teams?


    As long as the battle array on the Tiangong side is defeated, the people on the Tiangong side can only be slaughtered by them.


    But the king of the eight snake demon Kingdom just defeated three of them, leaving three. It''s strange.


    "I know, I finally understand..."


    at this time, the bone demon called again.


    "Bone Demon, what do you understand?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "I can see that this guy didn''t really break through to the divine realm. His breath is a kind of illusion. I think he had a big problem when he broke through. Only half of his feet stepped into the realm of God and Emperor!"


    Bone Demon road.


    "Half a foot into the realm of God?"


    Lu Ming doubts that such a situation will happen.


    "It''s true that in the history of the universe, there are not a few people who are obviously not qualified to attack God''s realm, but force them to attack. Many of them fail. But there are also cases like this, in which only half of the success is achieved, and the last half of their feet step into the God Emperor. In this case, their cultivation state is extremely unstable, one is in the God Emperor, the other is in the God Emperor


    "What''s more, if you can''t completely step into the God Emperor within ten thousand years, you will die by explosion!"


    The Bone Demon introduced.


    "Do you mean that when he made a move just now, he was in the realm of God, and at this time, he fell to the emperor?"


    Lu Ming is so clever that he can get through it at one point. There is a ray of murder in his eyes.


    "Not bad!"


    The Bone Demon points his head.


    "I don''t know how to calculate the time of his fall. He won''t be able to return to the realm of God the next moment?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "No, it will take at least a few hours to return to the realm of God."


    Bone Demon road.


    "How many hours?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are brighter, and a plan emerges from her heart.


    "Boy, now''s a good time to shoot!" Bone Demon road.


    "Yes, but the other party''s magic array can''t be underestimated, and we have to find a way to solve it, which depends on Dan Dan..."


    almost in an instant, a complete strategy appeared in Lu Ming''s mind.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m going to kill the king of the eight snake demon Kingdom..."


    next, Lu Ming speaks to Dan Dan, Ling Yuwei and others.


    "What?"


    Hearing what Lu Ming said, everyone was shocked and looked at Lu Ming in shock.


    Lu Ming wants to kill a God Emperor?


    This is the God Emperor. Even if they set up a battle, it will not help. There is only one way to die, and the lesson is in front of us.


    Lu Ming is crazy?


    "Don''t worry, I''m not crazy. The king of the eight snake demon Kingdom has not completely stepped into the realm of the God Emperor, only half his foot has stepped into the divine emperor, which is extremely unstable..."


    immediately, Lu Ming told him the news of the bone demon and explained it to the public.


    When they heard this, they were surprised.


    "Mu Yun, what''s your plan?"


    Ling Yuwei asked.


    "My plan is to kill the king of the eight snake demon kingdom first, but if we go there with so many people, the other party will surely find that it is not easy to kill them if they are hidden in the array of ten thousand demons."


    "So, I can only fight with you, sneak over and use the strongest means to kill the king of the eight snake demon kingdom in one fell swoop!"


    "Dan Dan, on the other hand, quietly sets up the array to crack the great array of demons and butchers. Of course, by the way, we can make an array that can hide the breath of both of us!"


    "When we two killed the king of the eight snake demon Kingdom, we quickly met and set up a battle to hunt the devil!"


    Lu Ming quickly said his plan.


    His plan mainly consists of three rings.


    The first ring, first set up by Dan Dan!


    In the second ring, he and Ling Yuwei fight to kill the king of the eight snake demon kingdom with the strongest attack means.


    In the third ring, they quickly meet, set up a battle array, break through the great array of demons and butchers, and hunt demons!


    "Don''t worry, give it to me!"


    Dan Dan nods, and suddenly his body is full of runes, and his body disappears.


    Lu Ming and others continue to wait.


    It''s more critical at the moment.


    The three teams formed the battle line can only barely defend and are very passive. It is estimated that they will not last long.


    And the three teams that have been defeated are even worse.


    The total number of the three teams was 150, but now there are only three left.


    Yes, there are only three captains left. They are supported by the second-class heavenly soldiers.


    The others, all dead, none left.Even the three captains will not last long. The second-class Tianbing battle armor is not omnipotent, and the energy will be exhausted.


    "Oh, I will not!"


    "I''ve just become a heavenly soldier!"


    The rest of these people are unwilling to roar, and then try their best to resist, unwilling to fall here.


    Even if there is a one in ten thousand chance, they will fight for it.


    This is exactly what Lu Ming means. It can buy them more time.


    "Dan Dan, be quick


    Lu Ming whispered.


    The time for the king of the eight snake demon kingdom to fall to the emperor is about several hours, but the specific hours are not necessarily.


    Can be waiting for them to hand, the other side has already restored the cultivation of God Emperor, that is troublesome.


    Fortunately, Dan Dan''s speed is very fast, less than two hours, has returned.


    "You can do it. It''s done!"


    With a wave of his hand and runes, Dan Dan climbed up the bodies of Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei, making their bodies seem invisible and their breath very secret.


    Without stopping, they set out directly, along the side, bypassing the great array of demons and killing gods, and headed for the king of the eight snake demon kingdom.


    The king of eight snakes demon Kingdom, standing in the sky with his hands down.


    He was very confident, obviously would not think that someone would dare to attack him.


    He had shown his fighting power before, which was enough to frighten people.


    Therefore, his vigilance is not too heavy.


    Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei, covered by the array of Dan Dan''s cloth, quietly approach the king of eight snake demon kingdom.


    On the way, Lu Ming also observed the situation of the battlefield.


    The three captains who did not have a battle array have already fallen. Even if there are second-class heavenly soldiers, they can''t persist for such a long time.


    As for the remaining three troops, they may be defeated at any time.


    Because, inside a lot of people''s breath, are very dispirited, in the mouth outflow blood, already nearly exhausted.


    Their battle lines may collapse at any time.


    Boom!


    Ah...


    just then, there was a roar, and then there was a shrill scream.


    The battle line of one of the teams finally failed to hold on and was defeated.


    Fifty people formed the battle line, and at once more than 20 people were killed by demons and fell on the spot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4038

    Another battle line was broken, half of them fell down on the spot, and the rest of them were desperate to fly. Unfortunately, they couldn''t fly out at all, like birds in a cage, full of fear.


    "Kill, kill, hahaha!"


    "if you kill these creatures of the universe, you can have a celebration dinner tonight and have a good meal!"


    "Pay attention, leave the whole body, don''t destroy it. These are all great tonics!"


    The surrounding demons roared and yelled, urging the demons to slaughter the gods and pursue the heavenly soldiers in the heavenly palace.


    Without battle, these heavenly soldiers are not enemies of demons, and they are constantly being hunted and killed.


    The remaining 20 odd people fell here one by one.


    At the moment, Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei are close to the king of the eight snake demon kingdom within a hundred Li.


    "Here you go, I''ll kill you!"


    Lu Ming speaks to Ling Yuwei.


    A hundred miles away, the power of Ling Yuwei''s arrow is at its peak.


    "Well, be careful!"


    Ling Yuwei way, the color of worry in the eyes.


    If Lu Ming kills the past close combat, if the king of the eight snake demon kingdom is still in the realm of God, then Lu Ming will be in danger, and she will have room to escape.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Lu Ming smiles and continues to approach the king of the eight snake demon kingdom.


    And Ling Yuwei''s hand, with blood elves bow, has appeared.


    Boom!


    A strong breath erupted from Ling Yuwei, and a towering tree emerged. The majestic power poured into Ling Yuwei''s Fairy King bow.


    Hum!


    The king''s bow vibrated, and an arrow came out.


    All this, said slowly, is very fast, but in an instant, an arrow flew out of the air and shot at the king of the eight snake demon kingdom.


    As soon as the arrow came out, the king of the eight snake demon Kingdom sensed it.


    "Be bold! Look for death


    The king of the eight snake demon Kingdom roared, and the powerful evil spirit rose to the sky, turned into a huge magic sword, and cut it toward Ling Yuwei.


    However, the breath is far less than before!


    Divine realm!


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    Sure enough, the cultivation of the king of the eight snake demon Kingdom at the moment is in a divine state, not a God Emperor.


    As long as it''s the emperor, it''s easy to do.


    Boom!


    In a flash, Ling Yuwei''s arrow and the eight snake demon Kingdom King''s magic sword collided together and broke out a huge earth shaking sound.


    Then, Ling Yuwei''s arrow touched and exploded, and the magic sword also collapsed. The king of the eight snake demon kingdom was shocked and retreated.


    Even if the king of the eight snake demon kingdom is not in the divine realm, but temporarily falls into the divine realm, his combat power is still amazing.


    After all, he has stepped into the existence of the God Emperor state. Even if he falls into the God Kingdom temporarily, it is far better than the existence of the ordinary God Emperor jiuzhong.


    You know, now that Ling Yuwei has broken through the four realms of shenhuang, she tries her best to urge the blood demon king''s bow to shoot ordinary shenhuang Jiuchong, which is like cutting melons and vegetables.


    However, just that move, but with the eight snake demon Kingdom king to fight equally.


    Fortunately, Ling Yuwei is not the only one.


    At the moment of Ling Yuwei''s hand, Lu Ming also made a move.


    He held a strong wind bead in his left hand and an ice Xuan stick in his right hand.


    First of all, the gale bead, a strong wind, was pulled out and turned into a terrible wind blade to kill the king of the eight snake demon kingdom.


    In Lu Ming''s cultivation, when he was the emperor''s double, the power of pulling the gale bead with all his strength was comparable to that of the shenhuang jiuzhong.


    Now, Lu Ming''s cultivation has broken through the three levels of shenhuang, and with the great Shenfeng technique, he has achieved great success. The strong wind power pulled out by Lu Ming is several times stronger than before.


    As the wind blade flies out, the taboo force in Lu Ming''s body is frantically input into the ice Xuan stick.


    The ice Xuan stick becomes bigger and bigger, like a mountain range between heaven and earth, and blows towards the king of the eight snake demon kingdom.


    Lu Ming''s timing is too good.


    It happened to be the king of the eight snake demon Kingdom and Ling Yuwei''s one move, when the body retreated.


    At this time, the king of the eight snake demon kingdom was just after the old force was gone and the new force was not born, and Lu Ming''s attack had arrived.


    Roar!


    Eight snake demon Kingdom issued a roar, forced to break out a strong evil spirit, a pair of demon wings, also quickly grow, protect him in the middle.


    Boom!


    The strong wind and wind blade hit the king of the eight snake demon kingdom. The powerful force blew the other side back. At the same time, the hot wind constantly burned the king''s body.


    The king of the eight snake demon Kingdom roared in pain, and by this time, the ice Xuan stick had already exploded.


    Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei''s offensive, one ring after another, do not give each other a chance to breathe.


    Lu Ming has now broken through to the shenhuang triple, and tries to activate the ice Xuan stick''s power. It''s so terrible that it can''t be weaker than the arrow shot by Ling Yuwei.The king of the eight snake demon Kingdom roared, and his eyes showed a look of panic. He tried his best to resist it.


    However, at this time, they may not be able to run 50% of their strength.


    Boom!


    The ice Xuan stick accurately hit the king of the eight snake demon Kingdom, and the destructive force broke out. A pair of demon wings of the king of the eight snake demon Kingdom broke first.


    The ice Xuan stick kept bombarding the king of the eight snake demon kingdom. The body of the other side spewed out a lot of blood mist. The body flew down like a meteorite and hit a huge mountain peak.


    With a violent roar, the mountain peak and the palace above the mountain burst completely, and a huge pit appeared on the ground.


    The body of the king of the eight snake demon kingdom is inlaid in the pit.


    However, he was so miserable that his upper body, including his head, had disappeared and was completely blown apart by the ice Xuan stick.


    Only the lower part of the body, naturally, is dead, can not die again.


    Eight snake demon Kingdom king, fall!


    This time, the demons on the scene were stunned.


    What happened just now, slowly speaking, was just between the electric light and flint.


    From Ling Yuwei to Lu Ming, the king of the eight snake demon kingdom was killed in one fell swoop.


    As soon as the demons around him reacted, the king of the eight snake demon kingdom was killed.


    "This..."


    these demons, completely stunned and wide eyed, are hard to believe their king, so they are killed.


    Just now, their king was still full of invincible spirit and possessed the fighting power of the divine empire. He defeated each other''s team with one move, which was powerful and invincible.


    But the next moment, how was he killed?


    Their heads, all of a sudden, couldn''t turn.


    Not only they, even the people in the heavenly palace, are also a bit dazed.


    However, they reacted faster and attacked with all their strength. They wanted to rush out and almost burst through a hole in the array of demons.


    "The king is dead!"


    "Oh, damn it. I''ll do my best to kill the scum of Tiangong and avenge the king!"


    "Kill!"


    Countless demons roar, Wanmo butcher God array, re run, kill those people in the heavenly palace.


    At the same time, there are also many attacks, attacking and killing them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4039

    Those demons also launched an attack and killed Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei.


    However, Lu Ming and his men were prepared to kill the king of the eight snake demon kingdom in one fell swoop, and their bodies retreated abruptly, while those of Lu Ming''s men rushed to them quickly.


    Just a few breaths, and they come together.


    At the same time, Dan Dan''s figure also appeared in time to join him.


    As soon as they got together, they started to stir up the battle.


    Buzzing...


    their armor glows and resonates with each other, just like an invisible silk thread connecting them together.


    Battle, move!


    The brilliant light burst out, condensing a golden sword. It was cut horizontally and collided with the devil''s attack on them, blocking the devil''s attack.


    "Kill, kill them!"


    "We will try our best to urge all the demons to kill the gods. Today, none of them will want to leave!"


    "Leave them all and avenge the king


    A large number of demons roar and control the Wanmo Tu Shen array.


    This is the capital of the eight snake demon kingdom. Before that, the eight snake demon Kingdom gathered all the demon masters around, so the number of strong demons here is amazing.


    There are at least 500 demons.


    As for shenhuangbachong and shenhuangqichong, there are more. They are nearly tens of thousands.


    This is the real battle array of ten thousand demons killing gods. There are 13 huge magic shadows in total. The power is very amazing. Even if the attack power does not reach the level of God, it will not be too far away.


    If the teams on the side of the heavenly palace are not relying on the battle array and can stimulate the power of the battle armour of the heavenly soldiers, they can not be stopped at all. The difference is too far.


    Even so, it will take at least five or six teams to block it.


    Now, even with Lu Ming, there are only three teams on the Tiangong side, and they are definitely not opponents.


    Thirteen huge ghosts, six of them, attacked the remaining two teams with all their might.


    There are five ghosts who kill Lu Ming and want to keep them all.


    Each shadow is extremely huge. The spirit of the evil spirit soars to the sky. He holds a magic knife and cuts it out with one knife. The void is split into two parts, which is extremely terrible.


    Lu Ming and their all-out efforts to stimulate the battle, but only to resist a few moves, they were hit and fly out, many people''s blood and blood, flushed face, almost vomiting blood.


    And the remaining two teams are also at the end of their tether to deal with the six monsters, which are very dangerous.


    "I don''t want to die!"


    Among them, the calf roared in his heart, his eyes were all unwilling.


    Although, just now Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei suddenly broke out and killed the king of the eight snake demon Kingdom, which really surprised him.


    Before that, he looked down on Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei. To his surprise, Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei had such strength. This also showed them the hope of survival and wanted to rush out. Unfortunately, they failed to do so. Their strength weakened too much and did not rush out. They were again trapped in the battle of Wanmo Tu Shen. He was full of despair.


    "Dan Dan, how are you? Is that all right? "


    Lu Ming speaks to Dan Dan.


    "Yes, look at me!"


    Dan Dan responded.


    Then, step on step, Rune diffuse out, into the void.


    Then, in the void, dense runes emerge, forming a large array.


    The situation is very similar to that of Dan Dan''s last battle against Wanmo and Tu Shen.


    The devil''s hand is not working.


    "Attack the left, then attack the right..."


    Dan Dan begins to give directions.


    Lu Ming and them immediately urged the battle, and the golden sword light first cut to the left.


    This sword collides with a magic sword of a huge shadow. However, the location of the collision is very exquisite, which is just the flaw of the array.


    Boom!


    That huge shadow, crazy retreat, and then unexpectedly touch a sound, scattered.


    Big array, broken!


    There''s demons flying around.


    Then, Lu Ming and their under the guidance of Dan Dan, is a continuous shot.


    Each time, there was a huge magic shadow, which was blown apart.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the five huge magic shadows that attacked Lu Ming all broke up.


    The rest of the people in Tiangong almost burst into their own eyes.


    Lu Ming and them, incredibly so easy, defeated the five giant ghosts.


    Originally, they had already despaired, but now, they see hope again.


    "Moyun, come and save us The calf roared with excitement.


    "Save you? No, no, no, our strength is low. We will drag you down in the past. You are powerful. I believe you can get rid of it by yourself! "It was not Lu Ming who spoke, but Dan Dan, whose tone was full of disdain.


    Before that, the calf was not very disdainful of Lu Ming and them. He also said that he did not want to act with Lu Ming and they would drag him down.


    Now, Dan Dan will give back the calf''s own words.


    "I..."


    the calf''s face turned red, and he wanted to find a crack to get into it.


    Will Lu Ming''s strength drag them down? Isn''t it ridiculous?


    "We are all soldiers of heaven. You can''t stand in the face of death."


    The calf yelled, and his mouth was very hard. He didn''t want to admit his mistake. He wanted to use the rules of Tianbing to suppress Lu Ming.


    "We didn''t save ourselves. We couldn''t protect ourselves. There were so many demons. Oh, no, let''s fight back. Oh."


    Dan Dan is crying out there.


    Lu Ming controls the battle line and kills the demons around them, but they don''t go to rescue them.


    The calf almost vomited blood.


    "Calf, what time is it now? Don''t you apologize to captain Muyun and admit your mistake!"


    The other captain yelled.


    "Yes, calf. You are blind. Admit your mistake. I don''t want to die with you!"


    "That is, Muyun captain''s peerless posture, how can you insult me? Apologize and admit your mistake!"


    This time, it''s the calf''s own men shouting.


    They don''t want to die with the calf.


    The Mavericks almost burst their lungs, but in this case, he had to admit his mistake.


    "No, I''ve been a helper before. I''ve been a little fart, but I''ve been a little one before


    The calf yelled, in the heart is extremely unwilling, but in such a case, can only bow his head.


    "It''s almost like that. You should have knelt down and admit your mistake. In special circumstances, you can avoid it!"


    Dan Dan exclaimed, very comfortable.


    Then, Lu Ming and their battle line flew over, and drew gourds according to the same pattern, and destroyed all the huge shadows.


    "Kill the devil!"


    Lu Ming drinks and controls the battle. The golden sword light is constantly chopped out. Every sword light cuts, a large number of demons are killed.


    Although the number of these demons is large, they are not Lu Ming''s opponents at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4040

    Calf and the other team, gasping for breath, fly to one side, can only watch Lu Ming they kill demons.


    They also want to hunt and kill demons. Unfortunately, they have been fighting with demons for so long, and they have been on the verge of collapse. Everyone is very weak and can hardly maintain the operation of the battle.


    Without battle, relying on their own strength, they are not the opponents of these demons. Instead, they will die in the hands of demons instead of killing them.


    They can only take the time to recover quickly.


    While Lu Ming and his followers are seizing the time to hunt down demons.


    If not, these demons are scattered, and they are not Lu Ming''s opponents at all. The golden sword light cuts through, and a large number of demons are harvested and fall like wheat.


    "Fight with them!"


    "Kill!"


    Some demons roared, showing a crazy color, and rushed to Lu Ming to fight against them.


    But...


    Shua!


    A golden sword light flashed by, more than a dozen shenhuang Jiuchong demons were killed and their bodies fell to the earth.


    Chaos!


    It''s a complete mess. It''s a mess.


    These demons, have lost the heart of resistance, to flee in all directions.


    Some demons are crazy and want to die with Lu Ming. Naturally, they are easily killed by Lu Ming.


    It''s just that in a short time, the land is covered with the corpses of demons.


    Not far away, the other two teams in the heavenly palace showed greed in their eyes.


    These demons are all more than seven times of the emperor. Each drop of demon blood can definitely exchange for many merit points.


    Especially the calf, in the eyes of the greedy light, more thick.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, how can so much demon blood belong to Mu Yun''s team? Let''s go up and collect some!"


    The calf whispered to other humanity.


    "It''s not very good. After all, they saved us just now."


    There is humanity, some hesitation.


    "You see, it''s too superficial. It shows that they saved us. But if we didn''t hold the demons, how could they have a chance to break the demon''s array?"


    "How can they have the chance to kill the king of the eight snake demon kingdom? It can be said that they have such achievements because of us. Should we get some demon blood? "


    the calf sneered.


    "Yes, the maverick captain said that we should have part of the demon blood!"


    There is humanity.


    However, some people shake their heads, or feel it is not appropriate.


    "Hum, you don''t want the devil''s spirit blood, then we won''t share it at that time!" The calf snorted coldly, and rushed out to those demon corpses, and began to collect demon blood.


    A dozen of his men rushed out to collect demon blood with the calf, while the others did not move.


    Although these people are very excited about the demon spirit blood, they can''t pull off this cheek. After all, Lu Ming just saved them, and they immediately split Lu Ming''s booty. It''s really shameless.


    "Captain, shall we go up?"


    Another team, someone asked the captain.


    "No one is allowed to go up. If anyone goes up, don''t blame me for my impoliteness. The calf has no face, but I still want face!"


    That captain, cold voice, cold swept his players, a few people had been very excited, want to rush up, was swept by the cold eyes, immediately hesitated, dare not go up.


    The actions of the Mavericks and others, Lu Ming and others naturally see in their eyes.


    "Nest, shameless, he is so shameless that he snatched demon blood with us!"


    "Damn it, we saved him. They dare to do this. It''s shameless!"


    "Ungrateful beast!"


    Lu Ming inside the team, a lot of people hurl abuse, voice far spread, calf and others, naturally heard.


    The calf''s face was very cold, but his movements did not stop. He still quickly collected the demon''s blood, and his heart was cold. "Mu Yun, the disgrace that has been added to me today, sooner or later, I will ask you to repay ten times, and I will make you kneel in front of me to beg for mercy..."


    Yes, instead of thanking Lu Ming for saving him, he blamed Lu Ming for making him humiliated, which he regarded as a great shame Disgrace, we must revenge back.


    "Really NIMA is shameless. Let''s kill them!"


    In the crowd, Dan Dan gritted his teeth and said to Lu Ming.


    "Don''t worry. Let them collect some more time. There is free labor. Why not? Let''s kill the devil first. Don''t let the devil run away!"


    Lu Mingdao''s face was calm all the time. However, in the depth of his eyes, there was a ray of murder that flashed away.


    "Ha ha ha, I see. OK, then wait!"


    Dan Dan laughs.


    After mixing with Lu Ming for so long, he knows Lu Ming too well. He can read Lu Ming''s ideas with a certain expression.With Lu Ming''s character, will give up the interests of the hand, let the calf take nothing?


    Naive!


    "keep hunting demons!"


    Lu Ming howled, constantly urging the battle, hunting demons.


    With the sword flying for hundreds of thousands of miles, a large number of demons were killed and their bodies fell to the ground like raindrops.


    Seeing that Lu Ming and they didn''t come to stop him, the calf sneered.


    "Hum, you coward. You dare not violate the rules of the heavenly palace to attack us!"


    The calf sneered in his heart and became more daring. He kept collecting demon blood.


    More than a dozen other people thought that Lu Ming did not dare to say anything. Naturally, they speeded up their speed. A drop of demon blood flew out of the devil''s body and was collected by them.


    A few of the Mavericks'' team members saw this situation and couldn''t resist the temptation to join the crowd of demon blood collectors.


    After a while, almost all the demons that should be killed were killed. Of course, most of them escaped. After all, there were so many demons that they could not kill. Naturally, a group of people would escape.


    At this time, the Mavericks collected at least half of the demonic spirit blood on the scene.


    "Almost!"


    The calf is a little bit dark.


    If possible, he would like to collect all the demonic spirit blood on the scene, but if it was too much, he was really afraid of Lu Ming''s rage, so he wanted to stop when he was good, so he left.


    He moved and wanted to get back into the line and get out of here.


    "Let you go?"


    A cold voice sounded, and then, a strong breath, the calf and others shrouded in it.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are coldly staring at the calf. The golden sword gathered from the battle array is facing the calf and others from a distance. It seems that they are about to launch a fatal attack at any time.


    The calf and others are stiff and dare not move.


    Although he has the second-class heavenly armor, the energy in the armor in previous wars has been exhausted. It will take some time for the armor to absorb the energy between heaven and earth to recover.


    Without the second-class Tian Bing Jia, he could not resist Lu Ming''s attack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4041

    The calf looked at Lu Ming and said, "mu... Mu Yun, what do you want to do?"


    "What do you want? Don''t you think you''re a clipped head? These demon spirit blood, are all mine, now, hand over all demon spirit blood


    Lu Ming cold channel.


    His demon spirit blood, calf these people still want, it''s ridiculous, he just regarded calf and others as the labor force of collecting demon spirit blood for free, so that he can find time to hunt more demon spirit blood.


    "Mu Yun, if you want to monopolize these demonic spirit blood, your appetite is too big. If you don''t have our hard work before, how can you defeat the demon''s array? We all have a share of the devil''s spirit blood. The rest is yours!"


    Cried the calf.


    "Give you ten rest time, hand over the demon spirit blood!"


    Lu Ming simply does not care about the calf, cold eyes, swept to all the people who have collected the demon blood.


    Everyone''s face changed and they felt stressed.


    "Don''t worry about him. We collected it by ourselves. Why should we give it to him? There are regulations in the heavenly palace. We can''t kill each other. He dare not attack us even if we hang out!"


    The calf barked and looked at Lu Ming coldly.


    It is stipulated in the heavenly palace that there is no cannibalism between heaven and soldiers. If he doesn''t hand over the demon blood, what can Lu Ming do?


    "Yes, we just don''t hand it in!"


    "Yes, how dare he?"


    The other people who had collected the blood of the demons screamed one after another, and then approached the calf and gathered together.


    The blood of demons and spirits here are all left by more than seven demons of shenhuang, and there are even a large number of nine heavy demons. How much merit can these be worth?


    Meritorious points, but they represent treasures and wealth.


    Now let them hand it in, it''s like cutting meat and bloodletting from them!


    "Shameless, shameless!"


    "Lying trough, I wish I could kill them!"


    Lu Ming''s team members roar one by one, gnashing their teeth and staring at the calf and others.


    "Oh, really?"


    Lu Ming murmured, the cold light in his eyes became thicker.


    "Big array, up!"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming gave a light drink.


    "What?"


    Lu Ming''s team members are stunned. Is Lu Ming going to start the battle to deal with the Mavericks and others?


    But it''s against the rules of heaven.


    "I asked you to start the battle. Don''t you understand me? If something happens, I''ll do my best."


    Lu Ming''s voice is cold.


    "Start the battle!"


    "Up


    This time, everyone urged the battle, the golden sword light, cancancanshenghui, sword light across the heaven and earth.


    "Mu Yun, what do you want to do? Dare you, dare you? "


    The calf roared.


    Whew!


    A ray of golden sword Qi swept out and the void was torn. The speed was amazing.


    Poof!


    The calf side, a few soldiers did not respond, the body was cut into several sections, even the soul did not escape, fell on the spot.


    Everyone was stunned.


    The other team was stunned.


    The calf was stunned.


    They didn''t expect that Lu Ming would dare to kill the heavenly soldiers.


    You know, it''s against the rules of heaven.


    If you violate the rules of heaven, you will die.


    How dare Lu Ming do it? How dare he come from?


    The calf''s face changed, and the other soldiers beside him turned pale.


    "You... You... Dare?"


    The calf stares at Lu Ming with a cold sweat on his face. His body trembles slightly. In his eyes, he has lost his arrogance and self-confidence. Some of them are only frightened.


    In response to him, it was a ray of golden sword.


    Whew!


    On the side of the calf, a few more soldiers were killed and fell on the spot.


    "Dare I?"


    Lu Ming cold channel.


    Plop! Plop!


    Next to the calf, several heavenly soldiers knelt down on the ground directly and cried bitterly: "Captain Muyun, be merciful. We are willing to hand over the demon spirit blood. We are willing to hand over all the demon spirit blood. Please spare our lives!"


    Scared!


    They are really scared!


    Before, they relied on the rules of heaven and were unscrupulous. They expected that Lu Ming would not dare to attack them.


    It never occurred to me that Lu Ming was so brave and lawless. This is a demon. No, it is even more terrifying than the devil.


    It''s terrible to ignore the rules of heaven and start directly at them.


    The calf''s body, trembling more seriously, almost knelt down.


    Fear, regret!Now, he regrets. He knew Lu Ming was so lawless that he would never rob the booty with Lu Ming.


    "Mu Yun, misunderstandings, they are all misunderstandings. I just helped you to collect demon blood just now, so that you can have time to hunt and kill demons. Now that the hunting is almost finished, I will give you the demon blood!"


    The calf is busy.


    "Oh, that''s not what you said


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "I was wrong just now. I was misled by lard. You don''t remember villains. Don''t worry about it!"


    Yelled the calf.


    In order to survive, he is also bold, what face, he did not want.


    As long as he is alive, he must report Lu Ming''s killing of Tianbing, so that there is no place for Lu Ming to die.


    "You''ve been given the opportunity just now, but you don''t know how to cherish it. Do you really think I''m such a good talker?"


    Lu Ming cold channel.


    Now that he has started, he never thought about letting the calf go.


    At this moment, the calf suddenly moved.


    He breaks out with all his strength, grabs several heavenly soldiers on the edge, grabs them and throws them at Lu Ming. Then he retreats physically and mentally and wants to escape.


    However, Lu Ming has been staring at the calf for a long time. How can he escape.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    in the void, a golden sword light condenses and kills the calf and others.


    The golden sword light is scattered. Although its power is much smaller, it is more than enough to deal with the calf and others.


    Br >


    , they were all killed by the sword.


    "Ah, ah, Mu Yun, you can''t die easily, you can''t die easily..."


    the calf roared wildly, and at the same time, it broke out to resist.


    Maverick has the nine power of the emperor, but now the second-class heavenly armor can''t be used. He can''t stop the golden sword light.


    Poof!


    The golden sword light directly pierced the center of the calf''s eyebrows. With a plop, the calf''s body fell to the ground and had no breath.


    At this point, all the heavenly soldiers who snatched the demon''s blood were killed by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s team members are very dignified.


    After all, killing so many heavenly soldiers is against the rules of heaven. They are very nervous.


    However, there are people who are more nervous than them, that is, the other team, and the Mavericks, who have not taken part in grabbing demon blood before.


    They were afraid that Lu Ming would kill people.


    The people of the other team have been quietly running the battle.


    After all, only the battle lines can compete with Lu Ming''s.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4042

    However, although the other team has run the battle, it has no idea.


    Even if the same battle array, also depends on the strength of the controller, the stronger the controller, the stronger the power.


    Besides, the battle of Lu Ming, even if they had not recovered from the fierce battle, was not the case.


    And the rest of the Mavericks, the face more ugly, face exudation of cold sweat, the body quietly back.


    "You''d better stay!"


    Lu Ming coldly looks at these people, these people, immediately stops, dare not move.


    "Captain Mu Yun, do you really want to kill people?"


    Another captain said.


    "No, I didn''t want to kill you, and I''m not killing innocent people indiscriminately. But if we just let you go and spread the story of today, we will certainly be punished by the law of heaven."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Lu Ming''s team members are filled with murder in their eyes.


    Although Lu Ming said that he was responsible for something, he just killed Xiaoniu and other people in battle. Once Tiangong was investigated, they would be responsible for it and could not stay out of it.


    "We can swear, swear by the origin of our lives, that we will never reveal today''s affairs!"


    Another captain said.


    "Yes, we swear by the origin of our lives!"


    Others cried.


    "Yes, well, you swear by the origin of your life that if you reveal today''s affairs, you will immediately be possessed of evil and your soul will be annihilated."


    Lu Mingdao.


    People''s faces changed slightly. This oath is very heavy. If it is leaked, I''m afraid it will be eaten back and die immediately.


    However, in this situation, they can only swear.


    Immediately, the people of the other team, and the people left by the calf, swore their lives one after another.


    "Now, shall we go?"


    After swearing, the captain looked at Lu Ming carefully.


    "Of course, please help yourself."


    Lu Ming smiles.


    As soon as Lu Ming''s voice dropped, those people began to show their bodies and left here.


    All of a sudden, only Lu Ming and his team were left on the scene.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I think it''s necessary for us to swear by the origin of our lives. We can''t believe you. After all, this matter is related to our lives..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes looked at all the players.


    "Yes, the captain said, I feel the same way!"


    "Yes, to be on the safe side, swear!"


    One hundred of Lu Ming''s team members agreed.


    Now, they are grasshoppers on a rope. If anyone leaks out, they will die. Naturally, they all agree to swear together.


    Immediately, Lu Ming was the first to swear, and then other people swore one after another.


    After all of them had made their vows, Lu Ming showed a smile and said, "you are all brothers of Muyun who live and die together. You can share the happiness in the future. Now start to collect the demon blood. After you go back, you can distribute the credit according to the merit."


    "Well, ha ha, with so much demon blood, it''s estimated that there will be a lot of merit in exchange."


    "Absolutely a lot. It''s cool to follow the leader of Muyun."


    When it comes to demonic blood, people''s mood gets excited again, and then they start to collect it one by one.


    The demonic spirit blood of the calf and others was naturally collected by Lu Ming and became a free labor force and lost his life.


    After collecting all the demonic spirit blood, they put a fire to the bodies of calf and others, and turned them into ashes.


    After all, Xiaoniu and others were killed by them in battle. If the great people of Tiangong came to check, they would probably see that. Therefore, destroying the dead is the king''s way.


    In any case, after being killed by the devil, the people on this side of the heavenly palace will become the food of the devil. Few of them can leave the whole body.


    With all their efforts, Lu Ming and they left here.


    However, they have no plans to return to South Tiancheng.


    Before, at least a half of the demons escaped and scattered all over the eight snake mountains. Now these demons are like lambs to be slaughtered. It''s a pity not to solve them.


    It''s not difficult to search for these demons with Dan Dan.


    For a while, they were hunting demons in the eight snake mountains.


    With the presence of Dan Dan, these demons can be found out and hunted even if they are hiding underground.


    A month later, Lu Ming and his family returned to nantiancheng with full harvest.


    Sure enough, after they returned to the South Sky City, the top officials of the heavenly palace didn''t bother them. Obviously, the killing of calf and others did not leak out.


    In fact, it''s normal that some heavenly soldiers fell in the battle with demons. However, this time, there were too many heavenly soldiers falling from the eight snake mountain range. Therefore, some people went to Lu Ming and asked them about the process of the eight snake mountain range.They all told the truth. Of course, they would not tell about the killing of calf and others.


    It''s just that the calf and others were killed by the devil when they were fighting with the devil.


    Anyway, in the eight snake devil mountain range, there are not a few heavenly soldiers killed by demons, and many calves and others are not many.


    "I didn''t expect that a demon emperor was born in the eight snake devil mountain range. It was our negligence. Muyun, you did a good job!"


    Several deities rebuked themselves a little, and then praised Lu Ming a few words. This matter passed.


    Then, Lu Ming, the team, distributed the demon blood according to the distribution rules of the heavenly palace. Everyone had a lot of harvest, and they were all happy.


    In Nantian City, you can''t exchange demon blood for merit points. Only when you return to the city of dreamland and go to the well of merit, can you exchange it for merit points.


    However, as long as there is demon blood, it will be sooner or later to exchange it into merit points?


    ...


    in another section of the city wall, in a hall, some people are discussing business.


    These people are all experts of angel clan.


    "Mu Yun, finally going out to hunt the devil, his death has come!"


    A male angel says coldly, he is Lafayette.


    "Before, he went to the second level area, the eight snake mountain range. I got the news that next time, he should go to the third level area, the star Devil Island!"


    Another angel said.


    "Well, then, the Star Island is the time of his death."


    Lafayette said coldly.


    During this period, they did not give up on Lu Ming.


    But in the city of dreamland, due to the rules of heaven, they can''t move.


    But here, they are going out to hunt demons. This is their chance.


    "How do we do it? Shall we do it directly? If the information is leaked out, it will be harmful to us. After all, it is against the rules of heaven!"


    Another angel youth Tao.


    "In the dark universe, are there few people who violate the rules of heaven? As long as there is no evidence left, the top management will turn a blind eye! "


    Lafayette road.


    It''s true. After all, these heavenly soldiers, from all races, have hatred against each other. It''s very normal.


    Although there are rules of heaven, they can''t avoid killing each other secretly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4043

    Therefore, as long as it doesn''t happen in the city of dreamland or the city of South Heaven, and there is no obvious evidence left, and there is no bad influence, the high-level of Tiangong will turn a blind eye.


    As long as they do it neatly, they will be fine.


    "That being said, there is a better way. Why not?"


    One of the female angels said.


    "You mean... The spirit clan?"


    Lafayette road.


    "Not bad!"


    The female Angel nods.


    "Well, it will save us trouble if we let the people of the Yinling clan do it!"


    Lafayette nodded.


    Yinling is a powerful race on the Honghuang wanzu list. This race is notorious in the Honghuang universe, because its favorite is assassination.


    And the success rate is very high. People of this race are all top killers.


    In the universe, many races want to exterminate the Yinling clan, but the backer of the Yinling clan is one of the top ten demons.


    Moreover, there are rumors that many masters of the Yinling clan secretly work for the heavenly palace. Therefore, even if many races want to exterminate the Yinling clan, they have no courage.


    Find the Yinling people to kill Lu Ming. It''s just right.


    The angel people discussed again, and Lafayette set out with a few people.


    In the South Sky City, a very remote building, Lafayette met an old man of the spirit clan.


    This old man, eyes open and close, full of cold breath and killing.


    "It''s really rare, all of you from the angel family. What do you want to do with me?"


    The voice of the old man of Yinling nationality is cold and quiet, which is very penetrating.


    "I want you to kill a man!"


    Lafayette road.


    "Oh, who?"


    Asked the old man of Yinling.


    "No.33 city wall, a second-class heavenly soldier, named Muyun!"


    Lafayette road.


    "A second-class heavenly soldier, he must be a captain. He has his own team and can form a battle array. This is not easy to deal with!"


    The old man of Yinling nationality frowned.


    A team formed a battle array, the strength is extremely strong, want to kill such a person, unless the existence of God kingdom.


    However, in the southern sky city, the God Emperor has the mission of the God Emperor, and the God Emperor usually goes to the high-level area. If he wants to be in the same area with the second-class heavenly soldiers, the probability is too small.


    "You don''t have to worry about the other side''s battle array. We have a way to solve it. As long as one of his team members is bought out and only one person doesn''t cooperate, it will be very difficult for him to succeed in the battle."


    Lafayette road.


    The old man of the Yinling nationality, deep in thought, thought for a while, and then said, "do you have the detailed information of the Muyun, please show me!"


    "Of course


    Lafayette nodded and a jade amulet appeared in his hand and handed it to the old man of the Yinling clan.


    People of the angel clan have long been prepared to collect Lu Ming''s information comprehensively.


    The old man of the Yinling clan took it and swept the spirit knowledge, and his face changed.


    "This is a monster who controls two big killers. His strength is amazing. Besides, he has second-class heavenly armor. It''s extremely difficult to kill such a person!"


    The old man of Yinling nationality.


    Lafeide''s heart is cold hum, knowing that the old people of the Yinling nationality are trying to push back and forth, but to ask for a higher price.


    "It''s easy to solve his big killer and second-class Tianbing armor. We will provide a seal in the forbidden area to make his big killer and second-class Tianbing armor invalid. Then, he will be a lamb to be slaughtered!"


    Lafayette road.


    "You are even willing to take out the seal in the forbidden area. I really don''t know how mu Yun offended you. Haha!"


    The old man of Yinling nationality grinned a few times, showing a trace of surprise.


    "Well, if you don''t, we''ll have to find someone else."


    Lafayette road.


    "Yes, of course!"


    A voice rang out. It was not the old man of the Yinling nationality who spoke, but another person.


    I don''t know when, in the room, there has been a young man, a young soul of the people.


    Lafayette and others'' pupils contracted sharply, but they didn''t find out when this young spirit clan came in.


    "Dark star, you are the dark star, you also came to the South sky city?"


    Then, Lafayette seemed to recognize the young spirit clan and exclaimed.


    This young man, called dark star, is a very famous Tianjiao.


    Because, this person is also a candidate of the universe Tianjiao list, although young, but the strength is extremely strong and weird.


    "Show me!"


    As soon as dark star reaches out, he grabs the jade Rune in the hands of the old man of the Yinling clan. He sweeps his spiritual sense and shows an interested expression on his face.


    "A monster, good, good. I like killing demons most in my life. I''ll take this task and leave the rune in the forbidden area!"Dark star path.


    "Good!"


    Lafayette nodded, beaming.


    There is a dark star hand, that Lu Ming, only a dead end.


    "But don''t be careless. In addition to Moyun, he has several companions with strong strength. One is the pride of the world''s tortoise family, and the other is Ling Yuwei, the fairy princess..."


    Lafayette also introduced Dan Dan and Ling Yuwei in detail.


    "Don''t worry. We have our own way. They are going to the star demon island next. The 55 city wall I am in is not going to the star magic island. It needs your angel family to operate this point."


    Dark star path.


    "Don''t worry, we will arrange them. We have provided so much. I hope you can succeed at one time."


    Lafayette road.


    In order to kill Lu Ming, they took out the seal of the forbidden area.


    However, Lu Ming has a big killing weapon and a second-class Tian Bing Jia, which is also impossible.


    The two sides agreed, negotiated the details, and Lafayette left.


    "Monsters? Hey, be my stepping stone and my ghost killer


    In the dark star mouth, sends out the sneer, the eye shows the color of expectation.


    ...


    Lu Ming and his family returned to nantiancheng, where they rested for about seven days and received new orders.


    This time, the target is the third level area, Star Island.


    Star Island is a third level area, which is much more dangerous than the second level area.


    Therefore, all the members of the No. 33 city wall were dispatched. In addition, some experts from other sections of the city wall also went out, and the first-class natural army captain of each section of the city wall would personally go to crush the array.


    Most of those who can become first-class heavenly soldiers are masters of the divine realm.


    Of course, there are also some who have no accomplishments in the realm of God, but have accumulated meritorious points. However, these are only a few after all, and they are all top-level demons.


    Liu Daneng, the first-class heavenly soldier of the city wall No. 33, is a strong man in the realm of God and Emperor.


    There are demons in the third level area. Therefore, these gods are going to deal with them.


    As for the demons below the devil emperor, they will be handed over to Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4044

    The star demon island is a third level area, which is undoubtedly more dangerous. There are countless demons in it. There are more demons than the eight snakes mountain.


    Moreover, the topography of the Star Island is completely different from that of the eight snake mountains.


    This is a huge Hu Po, boundless, Hu Po, there are many islands, just like stars dotted in the universe, so it has the name of "star Devil Island".


    On this day, a large number of heavenly soldiers fell on the periphery of the star demon island.


    From a distance, you can''t see the edge at all. This piece of Hu Po is too vast.


    Lu Ming and their soldiers, who are in this group of heavenly soldiers, are all here.


    Not only the city wall No. 33, but also the city walls of the section also came.


    "When you enter the star demon Island, you should be careful. You must form a battle array against the enemy. In addition, the demons in the third level area are different from those in the second level area. Some demons can''t be measured by their accomplishments. Some demons are very powerful. For example, some demons seem to be the cultivation of the emperor of God, but their combat power is far higher than that of ordinary shenhuang''s nine fold demons!"


    Liu Daneng warned seriously.


    They nodded and took Liu Daneng''s words in mind.


    "Let''s go first."


    A big man opened his mouth. He was the captain of another section of the city wall, a first-class heavenly soldier, and a strong man in the kingdom of God.


    "Let''s go!"


    The other captains nodded.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    With a flash of body shape, the body shapes of these first-class heavenly soldiers have disappeared here, apparently towards the depths of the star Devil Island.


    God Emperor, there is the mission of God Emperor, they need to exterminate the demons of the star demon island.


    "Go


    "Kill in and hunt for demon blood!"


    As soon as the first-class soldiers left, the captains of each section of the city wall ordered them to rush towards the star demon island and disappear in the vast star demon island.


    Lu Ming, with his team, also rushes towards the star demon island.


    These people, into the star Devil Island, have scattered, each captain, with a team, flying in different directions.


    Star magic island is very vast, these people are scattered, and they are not afraid to rob other people''s demons.


    Shua...


    Lu Ming, they were very fast. Soon after, they saw an island in front of them.


    If there are islands, there are demons.


    They rushed straight for the island.


    BAM, BAM, BAM...


    they haven''t rushed to the island yet. The lake below is constantly exploding, and a large group of demons rush out of the lake and kill Lu Ming and them.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill all the people in heaven!"


    Roaring like thunder, the spirit of evil spirit soared to the sky, a series of magic swords, magic swords, magic claws, magic light and so on, they rushed towards Lu Ming.


    "Battle line!"


    Lu Ming drank.


    Fortunately, when they were flying before, the team was not in disorder. They were arranged in the form of battle array. At the moment, the battle array was activated only in an instant.


    With Lu Ming''s drinking, the battle line is stimulated, and the golden glow shines out, turning into a golden mask, which covers Lu Ming and them.


    Boom! Boom!


    A series of roars, these demons attack, are blocked by the mask.


    "There are so many fierce demons. There are no less than 30 demons of the emperor."


    Lu Ming was moved.


    As soon as the other party makes a move, he has probably sensed the cultivation of these demons.


    There are no less than 30 demons of the emperor''s nine, hundreds of the eight and seven, and more than 3000 under the seven.


    It''s really a level 3 area. It''s just an island outside the star demon island. There are so many masters.


    It can be imagined that there are many demon masters gathered in the vast star demon island. It is hard to count the nine heavy demons of the emperor.


    However, these demons are not their opponents at all. Needless to say, they have battle lines. Even if there is no battle, Lu Ming alone can kill all these demons.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks, and the golden light turns into a golden sword, sweeping out.


    Poof...


    the blood of demons scattered on the lake, and at once, hundreds of demons were killed.


    "Kill, kill! ... "


    Lu Ming drank, and the golden sword light killed them. These demons were not rivals at all. They were constantly killed, and their bodies fell on the lake like raindrops.


    "The opponent is too strong, back off!"


    "Go


    The rest of the demons panic, crazy retreat, want to escape, but Lu Ming and they chase, a burst of fierce killing, finally at least 70% of the demons, were killed, the rest of the demons, fled in all directions.


    "Collect demon blood, pay attention to the formation is not chaotic!"Lu Ming ordered.


    In this place, we must always maintain the battle line, otherwise, it is really dangerous.


    They began to collect demon blood while maintaining the battle.


    At this time, Lu Ming saw a large number of demons flying out of the island ahead, but not to them, but to the depths of the star Devil Island.


    Obviously, the demons just now were ambushes on the magic island in front of them. Seeing that Lu Ming was not their opponent, the demons on the island began to retreat.


    Lu Ming did not pursue them, but continued to collect demon blood.


    After a while, they collected the demon blood and flew to the island. When they came to the island, none of them was found. Obviously, all the demons retreated, leaving only an empty island.


    "We have been found by the devil. Next, be careful!"


    Lu Ming tells her to move on.


    Soon after, they saw another magic island. When they approached carefully, they found that the island was still empty, and the devil retreated.


    "It seems that the devil has retreated to the depths!"


    Ling Yuwei road.


    "Perhaps it''s retreating to a larger island, meeting with other demons and dealing with us!"


    Lu Ming added.


    It''s normal. He''ll do the same.


    Next, they continued on, passing several islands in a row, without finding any trace of the devil.


    Finally, after passing six islands in a row, a seventh island was discovered.


    This island is very huge. I''m afraid the area of this island is larger than that of the previous six islands.


    And this island, there are demons!


    "Here comes the scum of the heavenly palace!"


    "Buwan devil slaughters the gods


    On the island in front of us, there was a roar, and then, the evil spirit rose in the sky, and a series of evil shadows appeared in the evil Qi.


    "So many demons!"


    In Lu Ming''s team, someone exclaimed.


    "It seems that the demons of the previous six magic islands have retreated to this magic island!"


    Another humanity.


    Lu Ming, Dan Dan and Ling Yuwei looked at each other.


    It''s the big battle of demons again!


    They murmured in their hearts.


    "Look closer!"


    Lu Ming ordered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4045

    Lu Ming and them, close to the magic island, found that there are many demons in the magic island. One by one, the evil spirit soars to the sky, and the masters are like clouds.


    I don''t know how many powerful demons there are. These demons have set up a great array of demons to slaughter gods, and gather several huge magic shadows, standing in the four sides of the magic island.


    "Here comes the man of the universe!"


    "Kill them!"


    "Kill!"


    As soon as Lu Ming and Lu Ming get close, the demons in the magic island find Lu Ming. They roar one by one and control the great array of demons and butchers to attack them.


    Shua!


    A huge shadow, holding a magic knife, slashes towards Lu Ming violently, and the magic power is towering.


    "Back!"


    Lu Ming immediately ordered them to retreat back to the rear to avoid the attack.


    As the void vibrates, another powerful demon shadow also kills Lu Ming. Lu Ming and Lu Ming retreat again. The demons do not pursue and return to the magic island.


    "Dan Dan, it''s up to you!"


    Lu Ming to Dan Dan Road.


    "No idea!"


    With a smile, Dan Dan''s figure twinkled in the void and began to set up his array.


    He has already broken the battle of killing gods and Demons several times. He is very familiar with the way and arranges it very quickly.


    Before long, Dan Dan''s figure came back again.


    "It''s done!" Dan Dan said with a confident smile.


    "Brothers and sisters, kill the devil


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Ha ha ha, kill the devil!"


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming''s team members, one by one, screamed.


    They also know that Dan Dan''s Rune array is very strong. Last time, they broke the demon''s great array of demons, so this time, they are very confident.


    They formed a battle array and rushed to the magic island again. On the magic island, the great array of demons slaughtered gods was launched immediately. Several huge magic shadows were killed towards Lu Ming.


    "Up!"


    at this time, Dan Dan''s hand was filled with runes all over the sky, forming a great war. The endless runes were full of emptiness, which made the demon''s array of demons slaughter gods vibrate and appear flaws.


    According to Dan Dan''s instructions, Lu Ming and them launched an attack. The golden sword light, towards a huge shadow of the past, a fierce roar, the shadow, directly scattered.


    Inside, there are many demons, directly fall.


    Lu Ming and their actions do not stop, continue to urge the big array to kill the second giant shadow.


    The second huge shadow, also can not escape the fate of being defeated.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    there were several explosions in succession, and the remaining giant ghosts were exploded one by one.


    Ten thousand demons killing God array, broken!


    Without the great array of demons, these demons were not Lu Ming''s opponents at all. They were killed by Lu Ming and their bodies fell into the lake like raindrops.


    While Lu Ming and his followers were hunting demons, they had a few cold eyes staring at them.


    One of them is the immortal evil spirit of the Yin spirit clan, dark star.


    Several other people are also masters of the Yinling clan.


    "They were able to break the demon''s killing God array!"


    One of the Yinling clans made a sound of shock, but it did not spread out in the form of sound transmission.


    "It''s the world turtle. It should be a rare monster in the world tortoise. The mastery of Rune array is so strong, interesting and interesting. Remember, we should keep this world tortoise for our use


    "Also, Ling Yuwei, the princess of the elves, has a good strength. Don''t kill her. I want to keep it around and become my plaything."


    The dark star opened his mouth with a burning light in his eyes.


    Dan Dan and Ling Yuwei, he doesn''t want to kill.


    Ling Yuwei naturally needless to say, strength and appearance, let him very heart.


    Dan Dan''s mastery of Rune array also made him excited.


    If they can take Dan with them, they can hunt demons in this dark universe at least ten times faster.


    With Dan Dan, you don''t have to be afraid of the devil''s killing God array, or other big formations. In this way, won''t it take advantage?


    Hunting demons represents meritorious deeds. Meritorious deeds represent treasures and strength.


    "I didn''t expect that this time I came to kill Muyun, I found such a discovery. It''s very good!"


    Dark star was very satisfied.


    Now, however, he is not going to do it.


    Now, even if they can kill Lu Ming, they themselves will become the target of the devil.


    They''ll wait until there''s no devil.


    "Kill it. The more demons you kill, the better. Anyway, these booty will be mine sooner or later."


    The dark star sneered.


    The hunting continued. Soon, the demons on the island were killed by Lu Ming and the rest fled to all directions.Then, Lu Ming and they began to collect demon blood.


    In the collection of demon blood, they always maintain the formation, alert to the devil sneak attack.


    However, the demons here have all escaped, until they have collected the demon blood, there is no demon attack.


    Just then...


    "who?"


    Lu Ming suddenly drinks coldly, stares at a direction, twinkles to kill an opportunity.


    Other members of Lu Ming''s team looked curiously at that direction, because there was nothing in that direction. What did Lu Ming find?


    "Don''t blame me if you don''t come out again!"


    Lu Ming drinks cold again.


    It''s not what Lu Ming found, but the Bone Demon.


    Just now, the Bone Demon told Lu Ming that there should be creatures lurking in that direction.


    Lu Ming himself did not find out, but, of course, he had no doubt about the bone demon, and immediately scolded him.


    At that place, there were waves, and then, three figures suddenly emerged.


    "I didn''t expect that your mind is so sharp that you can discover our existence. It''s amazing!"


    A young man spoke coldly.


    These three people, of course, are the masters of the three Yinling clans of dark star, and what they are talking about is dark star.


    At the moment, in the dark star''s eyes, some surprise.


    In the whole universe, there is hardly any race that can match their hidden skills. According to common sense, Lu Ming and others should not be able to find them.


    However, the fact is that Lu Ming found them.


    "What a wonderful art of hiding!"


    Lu Ming''s pupils shrink slightly, and he is also shocked.


    Because he did not find it at all. If there was no bone demon, he would not know that there was a strong man hiding behind him. This is a very dangerous sign.


    "You are the people of the spirit clan!"


    At the moment, Ling Yuwei opened her mouth, her eyes full of fear.


    "Yinling clan!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Of course, he had heard of the evil spirits, the notorious race in the universe.


    "They are not acting in a team, but a few people. This kind of situation appears in the spirit clan with only one explanation, that is, they are going to assassinate someone!"


    "Their target, most likely, is us!"


    Dan Dan also spoke.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4046

    "Ha ha, you guessed well. Our target is you!"


    Dark star a smile, admit directly, appear very confident.


    "We are all heavenly soldiers. It''s against the rules of heaven for you to assassinate us


    Ling Yuwei called.


    "As long as you are all dead, who knows how you died? It''s normal to die at the hands of demons


    Dark star sneers.


    Then, in his hand, a sword appeared.


    This sword is very strange. It seems to be colorless and transparent.


    It''s a transparent sword, but it''s full of terror.


    This is a big killer!


    A great killer!


    "Kill!"


    Dark star cold drink, a sword stabbed out.


    At this moment, the whole world seems to be quiet, even the surface of the lake turns calm.


    Between heaven and earth, there is only a terrible invisible sword shadow that kills Lu Ming in the past.


    "Battle line!"


    Lu Ming drinks to urge the battle array to deal with dark star.


    However, just as the battle line is running, Lu Ming finds that the battle line is not running smoothly. The golden sword light, just about to condense, suddenly collapses.


    "Not good!"


    Lu Ming, Dan Dan and others changed their faces.


    At this time, there was a problem in the battle.


    At this time, Lu Ming wants to take out the gale bead and ice Xuan stick to resist, it is already late.


    It''s too late!


    At the critical moment, Lu Ming can only activate the heavenly armor.


    Touch!


    At that time, there was a light shield floating above the light shield.


    With a touch, the mask vibrated and successfully blocked the sword light.


    The second-class battle armour of the heavenly army can block the full attack of a strong man in the Shendi realm. Although the power of the dark star sword is extremely strong, it has not yet reached the attack power of the Shendi realm.


    When blocking the sword, Lu Ming''s hand, the strong wind bead and ice Xuan stick appear at the same time, and Ling Yuwei''s hand, also appeared with the blood of the spirit king bow.


    "You traitor


    At this time, Dan Dan roared.


    Lu Ming''s eyes also swept past.


    A figure is breaking away from Lu Ming''s team and rushing towards the dark star.


    Traitor!


    Needless to say, everyone understood that there were traitors in them.


    Therefore, the battle line just now did not work smoothly and did not work successfully.


    The battle array of the heavenly palace is complementary to each other. Only with the joint efforts of 50 people can we succeed. As long as one person fails to cooperate or lacks one, the battle array will be difficult to operate successfully.


    This is also the weakness of this battle array. Once it is urged, it is very powerful, but once someone falls down, the battle array cannot be urged.


    They are closely linked, and can''t do without any link.


    That''s why Liu Daning told them to keep their formation.


    He was a young man. He looked very honest before, and had been following Lu Ming''s lead. Unexpectedly, at the critical moment, he betrayed him directly.


    Soon the young man came to the dark star and breathed a sigh of relief.


    During this period of time, he knew the horror of Lu Ming and others, but when he came to the dark star, he was finally relieved.


    "Well done!"


    Dark star smiles at the young man.


    "Thank you for your praise. This is what I should do


    The young man bowed and bowed in a flattering manner.


    "Well!"


    Dark star nodded. Suddenly, the sword in his hand burst out and stabbed at the young man.


    This young man, never expected that the dark star would suddenly hit him, completely unable to dodge. With a puff, his brow was pierced by the sword light, and his soul was annihilated in an instant.


    "You... You..."


    the young instinctively stare at the dark star.


    Obviously did not expect, dark star will suddenly kill him.


    "I have always believed that only the dead are the safest. As long as you die, his battle will be broken. Moreover, if you die, the news will not really leak out. Go to peace of mind!"


    Dark star cold channel.


    With a splash, the young man''s body fell into the lake.


    From the beginning to the end, Lu Ming''s eyes were cold.


    He has no sympathy for the killing of a traitor.


    "I wonder who sent you to kill me?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Well, you don''t need to know!"


    Dark star path.


    "If you don''t say it, I can guess that it''s just an angel family, isn''t it?"Lu Mingdao is staring at the dark star for a moment.


    Dark star''s eyes flickered slightly, and Lu Ming knew that he was right.


    His team member was obviously bought by the angel clan.


    "Even if you guess what can happen, your result today is doomed!"


    A Xing cold channel, killing more and more strong.


    The other two masters of the Yin spirit clan also sent out cold and cold killing opportunities.


    "You think you can kill me?"


    Lu Ming cold channel.


    He has already seen that the cultivation of this dark star is the divine emperor quadruple.


    The other two masters of the Yin spirit clan are the six fold cultivation of the God Emperor.


    Lu Ming is not afraid of such cultivation, even if it is a peerless monster.


    "Three people want to kill us too. They are looking for death!"


    Dan Dan also roars, the eyes are very bad.


    "Is it?"


    The dark star sneered and a rune appeared in his hand.


    Touch!


    The dark star directly crushed the seal in his hand. Then, an invisible wave came out. In an instant, the range of 100000 Li was shrouded in this invisible wave.


    "This is the seal of the forbidden field


    Ling Yuwei''s face changed greatly and exclaimed.


    "It''s a seal in the forbidden area!"


    Lu Ming''s face also changed. He immediately urged the gale bead. However, he found that the connection between Lu Ming and the gale bead seemed to be cut off, and the strong wind inside the gale bead could not be pulled out.


    Then, he tried to control the ice Xuan stick, but the ice Xuan stick did not move, as if it was blocked by some force.


    What''s more, his second-class armor began to shrink and melt into his body and disappeared.


    Under the forbidden area, no magic weapon can control it.


    "My war!"


    "I can''t use my magic weapon!"


    Others also exclaimed, their faces very ugly.


    Similarly, Ling Yuwei''s blood with the spirit of the king bow can not be used.


    "Mu Yun, your dependence is nothing more than the second-class heavenly armor and two big killers. Now, in the forbidden area, you can''t use them. What else can you rely on?"


    Dark star sneers, his hand that transparent big kill tool, also disappeared.


    "In the forbidden area, our magic weapons can''t be used, but yours can''t be used either. Are you so confident that you can kill me?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Yes, no matter which side is within the scope of the forbidden area, no matter which side it is, the Shenbing can not be used.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4047

    "Without the big killer, I can kill you more than enough!"


    Dark star light way, showing a strong self-confidence, his palm empty and holding, the magic power condenses a long sword, sharp sword spirit roaring out, cutting the space.


    "The others, give it to you. Muyun, I will kill myself!"


    Dark star gives an order to the other two masters of the Yin spirit clan. As soon as the voice falls, his body disappears from the original place. The next moment, he appears not far from Lu Ming, and a sword stabs Lu Ming''s eyebrow.


    "You don''t have to kill me. It''s you who will die!"


    Lu Ming drinks coldly, and his body shape is also a flash. He disappears from the original place and appears on the right side of the dark star. His palm is like a knife, and his palm is cut off.


    However, the dark star quickly changes his moves. The sword light stabs to the right side in an instant, and collides with Lu Ming''s palm. With a bang, the strength overflows, and their bodies retreat at the same time.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    This dark star''s strength is really very strong. Lu Ming estimates that in shenhuang state, it should have the strength to cross four levels of war.


    No wonder this man is so confident that he can kill Lu Ming without a big killer.


    After all, his cultivation is higher than that of Lu Ming.


    "Your strength..."


    however, dark star is more shocked.


    His strength is higher than that of Lu Ming. That move just now made a tie with Lu Ming. Doesn''t it mean that Lu Ming can cross five levels of war?


    How can it be so strong?


    "Interesting, really interesting, this kind of monster, I have not killed, Mu Yun, you, I will kill!"


    The next moment, the dark star''s eyes, showing a crazy color, roared: "evil spirit assassin, come out!"


    Hum!


    The body of the dark star, emitting a strong wave, there is a stream of black light gate flashing, and then, from the light, some figures flash out.


    There are seven figures in total!


    However, these seven figures are not of the same race. They seem to come from seven different races. They all look very young and lifelike. One of them is actually an elf.


    "Linghai, you killed Linghai


    Ling Yuwei drinks delicately, and her figure shows her anger.


    Linghai, originally one of the top demons of the elves, can fight across three levels in shenhuang state. This kind of person has an unlimited future.


    However, hundreds of years ago, Linghai lost its track when she went out to experience.


    Now it seems that Linghai died in the hands of dark star.


    "Ha ha ha, yes, Linghai is indeed dead in my hands and become one of my ghost assassins. You are also qualified to be my ghost assassin, especially you, Mu Yun. It''s your honor to be my ghost assassin and fight for me!"


    The dark star laughs wildly. At the same time, the seven figures rush to Lu Ming one after another and kill them towards Lu Ming.


    The evil spirit assassin that he cultivates needs a strong evil spirit Tianjiao, because the ghost assassin can grow with him. The higher the talent, the faster he grows, the stronger his strength will be.


    Lu Ming, it''s really suitable!


    Lu Ming''s eyes are filled with disgust.


    He has seen that the cultivation method of dark star is really cruel and disgusting.


    "The code of war, six times of combat power!"


    At this moment, Lu Ming urged six times the fighting power of the war word formula, and his whole body exuded hazy brilliance, which stimulated all kinds of secret arts in his cells.


    With a wave of hand, seven magic swords are formed and killed towards the seven evil spirit assassins. It''s a big magic sword technique.


    At the same time, Lu Ming himself killed the dark star.


    At this moment, Lu Ming pushed his fighting power to the extreme.


    "Come on, kill 18 evils!"


    The dark star roared, but also burst out with all his strength, killing Lu Ming. The sword shadow was crisscross, and the void was cut into many terrible sword marks.


    Boom! Boom!


    Dangdang!


    Two people continuous collision, launched a fierce war, for a time, actually did not win or lose.


    Dark star, indeed, has the qualification of conceit. At the moment, he burst out with all his strength, and his combat power is even higher.


    Lu Ming estimates that even if dark star does not have the strength to fight across five levels, it also has the strength to span about four and a half.


    Lu Ming, with all his strength, can cross five and a half levels.


    Lu Ming''s accomplishments were just as low as the other side''s, so the two men were even after a while.


    When the two fight, the other two masters of the Yinling clan also killed Ling Yuwei and Dan Dan.


    "Kill!"


    Ling Yuwei drinks delicately. A towering tree appears behind her. In her hand, there is also a battle bow. This is not a magic weapon, but his original secret skill.


    Whew!


    An arrow shot at one of the masters of the Yin spirit clan.


    When!


    The arrow collided with the long sword of the master of the Yinling clan. The sword in the hand of the master of the Yinling clan vibrated endlessly, and the forward body shape also stopped."Well?"


    The master of the Yinling clan was shocked in his eyes.


    His attack was blocked by Ling Yuwei.


    You know, he has the cultivation of the God Emperor''s six fold, and is the top demon. He can fight across two and a half levels, and kill the existence of the God Emperor''s eight fold easily.


    And Ling Yuwei, just the emperor''s four fold cultivation, can actually block his attack?


    Can Ling Yuwei fight across four and a half levels?


    It''s so terrible. Isn''t the evil spirit at this level as dark star?


    There are not many demons of this level in the whole universe, right?


    However, the master of the Yin spirit clan was blocked, but there was no one to stop the other.


    He killed the past, and the sword turned into sword shadows. As soon as he stabbed out, five people were pierced by the sword spirit and fell on the spot.


    "Run away!"


    The others screamed in horror, turned and ran.


    Without the battle line, Lu Ming''s team members are not opponents of these killers of the Yinling clan.


    Only Dan Dan, relying on the array, can block this person''s attack.


    "If you want to go, you will die!"


    This master of the Yin spirit clan, with his sword shining continuously, killed more than one person with each sword.


    In an instant, a dozen people died at his hands.


    "Spare my life, I will take refuge in you."


    "Forgive me, I''m willing to cooperate with you to kill Muyun!"


    Some people are scared to beg for mercy and betray Lu Ming on the spot.


    These people do not have deep friendship with Lu Ming. They mix with Lu Ming. On the one hand, they are arranged by the heavenly palace, and on the other hand, they are just trying to make contributions. Now they are facing the crisis of life and death, and naturally they betray Lu Ming directly.


    "Damn traitor!"


    Dan Dan angrily drinks, his body is surrounded by runes, forming a large array, blocking the attack of the Yin Ling clan experts. At the same time, there are runes constantly diffuse into the void and disappear in the void.


    "Die for me


    The masters of the Yinling clan did not intend to let them go at all, because the news that they killed Lu Ming and others could not be exposed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4048

    From the beginning, the people of the Yinling clan did not intend to let Lu Ming out of their team, because only the dead would not disclose the news.


    For the sake of safety, it is most appropriate to remove them all.


    Whew! Whew! Br > in addition to Jianwei''s shadow, Lu Dan''s shadow can''t break the shadow of others.


    Every sword shadow cut, there is a person fall.


    "Run away!"


    The rest of them fled in panic.


    However, the master of the Yin spirit clan was so fast that he could hardly see people. He only saw the sword light flashing in the air.


    Every flash, one person is killed.


    At this time, Dan Dan quickly approaches Ling Yuwei. At the same time, there are runes all over his body all the time, rushing into the void and disappearing.


    Ling Yuwei, continue to fight with the master of the Yinling clan. Ling Yuwei has shot ten arrows, all of which are blocked by the master of the Yinling clan. However, the master of the Yinling clan can''t get close to Ling Yuwei. They form a stalemate.


    "I''ll help you!"


    Dan Dan exclaimed. With a wave of his hand, endless runes filled the air, turning into chains and winding toward the master of the Yinling clan. However, the master of the Yinling clan was very flexible and kept flashing, avoiding the chains formed by Dan Dan''s array.


    By this time, all the others in Lu Ming''s team had been killed, and their bodies fell on the lake.


    After killing these people, the master of the Yinling clan returned and joined hands with another one to kill Ling Yuwei and Dan Dan.


    "Big array, up!"


    Dan Dan points out continuously, and dense runes appear in the void.


    This is the array he has set up before.


    The more time it takes to arrange an array, the more powerful the array will be. Obviously, this array is more powerful than the array that Dan Dan randomly sets up.


    Roar!


    The endless runes interweave into a large array, condensing a huge golden crocodile, which pours on two masters of the Yin spirit clan. The attack of the two masters of the Yin spirit clan is blocked by the golden crocodile.


    Ling Yuwei, on the other hand, would shoot an arrow from time to time. Each arrow was very powerful and could threaten the lives of two Yinling masters. The two Yinling Masters had to concentrate on dealing with it.


    As a result, Dan Dan and Ling Yuwei have a stalemate with two masters of the Yinling clan.


    On the other side, Lu Ming and dark star have also formed a stalemate. They have already played dozens of moves, but they have not won or lost.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing his team members killed one by one, although they had no friendship, and even some people had targeted him before, Lu Ming''s killing opportunity was extremely powerful and his eyes were cold to the extreme.


    Dark star and others, he will kill.


    In fact, dark star and others, in the heart also roar, some anxious.


    Obviously, the strength of Lu Ming and others was totally unexpected.


    He didn''t expect to break Lu Ming''s array and block their big killers in the forbidden area. With their own strength, Lu Ming and others are so powerful.


    Lu Ming''s strength is far beyond his expectation.


    The strength of Dan Dan and Ling Yuwei is the same.


    Originally he was quite sure, but now there is a standoff.


    "Kill, kill, kill, today, we must kill these people..."


    dark star roared in his heart and fought hard to kill.


    However, Lu Ming''s strength is amazing. Three kinds of ancient secret arts are grasped by hand. They are extremely mysterious and completely block his attack.


    For a moment, it was difficult for them to tell the winner.


    "Lu Ming, can you hold that guy for a while?"


    At this moment, Dan Dan whispers to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved slightly and said, "do you want to set up a battle?"


    "Yes, just give me a period of time, I can set up a strong array, enough to let us out!"


    Dan Dan answered with a message.


    "No, I want you to set up an array to block the enemy. I want to leave all these people here!"


    Lu Ming replied in a very cold voice.


    "Are you... Sure you''re going to deal with that guy? That''s a tough guy


    Dan Dan Dao, that guy, of course, means the dark star.


    "I''ve found the flaw in this guy!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, dry him up. Don''t worry. I''ll set up a big array to trap the enemy!"


    Dan Dan replied, showing the color of excitement.


    At the same time, his whole body skin pores, even mouth, hair silk, there are runes diffuse out, has begun to set up.


    This guy is like the incarnation of Rune. His speed of arraying is far beyond that of ordinary people."Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks and attacks constantly, fighting with the dark star.


    And Ling Yuwei and Dan Dan, obviously also discussed, one heart defends, a pair is about to insist on the appearance.


    In this way, let the people of the Yinling clan see the hope.


    "You two, hurry to deal with the tortoise and the fairy princess. Now, I don''t want to live. I can kill them, solve them, and help me kill Muyun!"


    Dark star to the two masters of the Yin spirit clan.


    He can''t help it. Lu Ming''s fighting power is far beyond his expectation. He finds that he can''t deal with Lu Ming alone. He has to wait for two other masters of the Yin spirit clan to solve Ling Yuwei and Dan Dan and help him solve Lu Ming together.


    "Don''t worry!"


    The two masters of the Yin spirit clan replied, using all their strength to attack.


    However, what makes them depressed is that before they felt that Dan Dan and Ling Yuwei were about to hold on, and they were in a state of falling. After they tried their best to attack for a period of time, they were still in a state of tottering but not falling.


    Time, bit by bit in the past.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Lu Ming and dark star fought for hundreds of moves.


    The two evil spirits fought for hundreds of moves, and the sky was dark and the sun and the moon were dark.


    "Damn it!"


    The dark star roared.


    "It''s you. Now, take care of you."


    At the moment, Lu Ming speaks coldly, because just now, Dan Dan gave him a voice, and the array has been set up.


    "Hum, Mu Yun, I admit that you are very strong, your strength is not weaker than me, but if you want to kill, dream of it!"


    Dark star sneers.


    He admitted that he could not kill Lu Ming, but Lu Ming could not kill him. He was very confident about this.


    "Yes


    Lu Ming sneers at the corner of his mouth, and then suddenly rushes to a ghost assassin of the dark star.


    Before, dark star''s seven evil spirit assassins and dark star have been working together to besiege Lu Ming, all blocked by Lu Ming by various means.


    At the moment, Lu Ming rushes to this evil spirit assassin, but the door is wide open.


    "I''m looking for death myself!"


    As soon as the dark star''s eyes brightened, Lu Ming''s move, in his opinion, was a faint move and a suicide attempt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4049

    Lu Ming actually rushes to a ghost assassin by himself, revealing his flaws, and he almost seeks his own death.


    The dark star''s eyes showed ferocious light and roared: "die!"


    Poof!


    In the hands of this evil spirit assassin is a black short knife, which cuts through the void and directly stabs Lu Ming''s Dantian.


    Poof!


    The short knife accurately stabbed Lu Ming''s Dantian, and directly stabbed Lu Ming''s Dantian with a transparent hole in front and back.


    "Ha ha ha, see how you die!"


    The dark star laughed wildly.


    "Is it?"


    At the moment, Lu Ming spoke coldly, and his face was still very calm. It seemed that the man who had been pierced into the elixir field by a short knife was not him.


    The smile on the dark star''s face disappeared, showing a surprised expression.


    Br >


    , the assassin has just shot out of the body.


    With a touch, the body of the ghost assassin is directly exploded and turned into powder under the influence of large fragmentation and great divine wind.


    A ghost assassin, solved.


    "Damn it, how can you be ok? How can your Dantian be ok


    The dark star cried out hysterically.


    Just now that ghost assassin has already penetrated Lu Ming''s elixir field. You should know that the elixir''s place is the key. The "Star" condensed from the shenhuangjing is in the Dantian.


    The move just now, in his opinion, can directly smash Lu Ming''s "Star" in Dantian and completely abolish Lu Ming.


    But Lu Ming didn''t have a thing at all. One move defeated one of his evil spirit assassins, which made him unable to think about it.


    Naturally, he couldn''t think of it. There was no "Star" in the Dantian area, and there was no place in the whole body that was the key. Even if it was the head, it was not the key.


    Therefore, he broke through Lu Ming''s Dantian and had no influence on him at all.


    "There''s nothing impossible, kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks coldly, and the great spirit wind technique works. His body is like the wind and kills the dark star himself.


    "Tiankui kills the sword!"


    The dark star screamed, stabbed out an amazing sword and stabbed Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    Dark star''s sword collided with Lu Ming''s palm, and broke out a violent roar. But this time, the dark star''s body shook violently and retreated again and again, and his face was a little pale.


    This time, he fell behind.


    You know, before, he and Lu Ming face to face, are inseparable autumn.


    "Sure enough, this guy''s strength is related to the spirit assassin. He can get the strength bonus of the ghost assassin!"


    Lu Ming has a sneer at the corner of her mouth.


    In fact, in the fight dozens of moves, he has seen some greasy, in the heart has a guess.


    With the power of his taboo, he could use the method of "losing both sides" to get rid of the dark star''s evil spirit assassin. However, when Dan Dan gave him a message, he simply dragged the other party and fought with him until now.


    Now that Dan Dan''s array is successfully arranged, Lu Ming naturally does not entangle with the other side.


    Whew, whew...


    the other six ghost assassins attack Lu Ming from all directions.


    Lu Ming waves his palm like a knife and blows out six moves in succession, one against each of the six Yinling assassins.


    The original seven evil spirit assassins, but now one is missing, the combat power is naturally weakened by one point. After fighting against Lu Ming, they retreat several steps in succession.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming directly rushes to a ghost assassin and attacks with all his strength, regardless of the attack of this ghost assassin.


    Poof!


    This ghost Assassin''s attack, pierced the heart.


    However, Lu Ming seems to have nothing to do. The attack keeps on bombarding this ghost assassin. With a bang, this ghost assassin has stepped into the afterlife of the previous one. Lu Ming bursts into pieces, turns into powder, and is completely destroyed.


    "You... How can you..."


    The dark star roared.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming is too lazy to pay attention to him, and attacks other evil assassins like a storm.


    Another ghost assassin is missing, and he is not Lu Ming''s opponent. He retreats backward after being bombarded. Lu Ming stares at a ghost assassin and kills him. He still opens his door and looks defenseless.


    "I don''t believe it. Kill, kill, kill!"


    The dark star roars. Under his control, the ghost assassin attacks Lu Ming crazily. This time, the ghost assassin attacks Lu Ming''s head.


    Poof!


    A long sword pierces Lu Ming''s head through his eyebrows.


    "Now, how do you die?"


    The dark star roared.


    No matter who it is, the head is absolutely the key. It is the place to store the soul. If the head is badly damaged, it will be seriously injured if it is not dead.But the next moment, the pupil of the dark star widened sharply, showing a look of panic and disbelief.


    Because Lu Ming didn''t do anything at all. He punched out the third ghost assassin.


    Lu Ming''s eyebrow is recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Monster, you monster.",, ","


    the dark star roared hysterically.


    Dantian, heart, head, three key points have been pierced, but Lu Ming is OK, what is this not a monster?


    "Take you on the road!"


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently, and his whole body was boiling with taboo power. A large number of ordinary secret arts broke out and turned into gorgeous rays of light, which blended with the force of taboo, and blasted toward the dark star and the remaining four ghost assassins.


    Dark star hastens to resist.


    However, without the blessing of three evil spirit assassins, dark star is no longer Lu Ming''s opponent at all, and his combat power has been a little worse than Lu Ming.


    He and four evil spirit assassins are retreated by Lu Mingbang.


    Poof!


    Dark star spits out a mouthful of blood, and the four evil spirit assassins, although they can''t vomit blood, have different degrees of damage to their bodies.


    Lu Ming won''t give him a chance to breathe. His body is like a gust of wind. He kills the dark star and makes a series of moves. His attack is like a storm. He runs over the dark star.


    The dark star continuously resists, but can''t stop at all. After a few moves, he looks pale and spits blood continuously.


    He can only control the spirit to resist Lu Ming''s attack. After a few moves, Lu Ming solves a ghost assassin.


    There are only three ghost assassins left.


    Dark star''s heart is bleeding!


    These evil spirit assassins, but he exhausted his endless efforts to get them. Each of them is a top demon. It''s not easy to get together seven top evil spirits. But now, four of them have been killed by Lu Ming for a while.


    Without four ghost assassins, his combat power will be greatly reduced. I''m afraid that he will not be the opponent of other cosmic Tianjiao candidates.


    "Dark star childe!"


    "Damn it!"


    The other two masters of the Yin spirit clan want to rescue the dark star. However, Dan Dan and Ling Yuwei, how can they succeed?


    Dan Dan has successively inspired several large arrays, a large array, condensing countless sword light, a large array, condensing countless golden crocodiles, and a large array, condensing countless chains...


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4050

    Dan Dan continuously inspired several large arrays, either attacking or trapping the enemy, and entangled the two masters of the Yin spirit clan.


    At the same time, Ling Yuwei is the most threatening one. She shoots an arrow from time to time to pick out the flaws of the two Yinling clans. The masters of the two Yinling clans must fight with a spirit of twelve points, otherwise, one carelessness will be pierced by the arrow.


    They want to rescue dark star, for a time, but also powerless.


    The situation of the war, unconsciously, inclines towards Lu Ming and their side.


    "Dark star, this is where you are buried. I will take your head and offer sacrifices to my team members."


    Lu Ming said coldly, like a mad Tyrannosaurus Rex, killing the dark star. The void was torn and cut into many ferocious cracks...


    "Mu Yun, want to kill me, dream. Today I admit I failed, but next time, I won''t let this happen. You are doomed to die in my hands, and I will make you my strongest The ghost assassin... "


    the dark star roars, and then retreats. He wants to leave.


    If the war goes on, he will not be able to deal with Lu Ming. Instead, he will take himself in.


    "If you want to go, is it possible?"


    Lu Ming sneers and applies the great divine wind technique to the extreme. Like a gust of wind, he pursues and kills the dark star.


    Dark star has been injured, the speed is a bit slower than Lu Ming, in a flash, Lu Ming overtakes him.


    Roar...


    Lu Ming''s all-out shot, all kinds of means burst out, big Shenfeng skill, big fragmentation skill, big magic sword skill...


    all kinds of attacks turned into attack frenzy and crushed to the dark star.


    "Stop it


    Dark star''s eyes show a cruel color, directly control a ghost assassin, rush to Lu Ming.


    No matter how precious the ghost assassin is, it is also an external thing. How can it compare with his life? As long as his life is still alive, there will always be some of them...


    he wants to use the ghost assassin to block Lu Ming''s attack and help him escape.


    As long as he can escape from the forbidden area, his big killing weapon can be used. At the same time, he is also a second-class heavenly soldier, and his second-class heavenly soldier armor can also be used.


    With these two magic weapons, Lu Ming can''t kill him.


    As long as he gets away, he must take revenge crazily and let Lu Ming know the end of offending him.


    Yes, he wanted to kill Lu Ming first, but he couldn''t kill Lu Ming. In his heart, Lu Ming offended him...


    touch!


    Another ghost assassin is destroyed by Lu Ming.


    In this way, the dark star side, there are two ghost assassins.


    Another ghost assassin rushes to Lu Ming and attacks Lu Ming.


    Dark star is accurate. As long as this ghost assassin blocks, he will have enough time to break out of the forbidden area.


    He is not bad. Under Lu Ming''s full attack, this ghost assassin is also blasted by Lu Ming, but he does stop Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, wait for me to take revenge crazily. I will make you regret and let you die in regret..."


    seeing that we are about to break out of the scope of the forbidden area, dark star breathed a little sigh of relief, and then looked at Lu Ming with extremely ferocious face, and the opportunity of killing was extremely cold.


    "Is it? Are you so confident that you can break out of the forbidden area? "


    Lu Ming sneers at him and goes after the dark star.


    Hum!


    At this time, the whole void between heaven and earth suddenly filled with endless runes. These runes interweave and envelop the whole forbidden area.


    These runes interweave into a golden wall, covering all sides like a cage.


    Besieged enemy''s great array, thousand God walls!


    Just now, the array that Dan Dan arranged secretly is this big array!


    Dark star''s face changed.


    "Break it for me!"


    With a long cry, the dark star made a full hand, and a sword light fell on the golden wall.


    Keng!


    Mars shot in all directions, and the wall shook, but it was not broken, blocking the attack of the dark star.


    This time, the dark star''s face, not only changed, but also changed, changed pale.


    "Ah, ah, break it for me!"


    Dark star hysterically called out, crazy attack, but still blocked, not broken.


    Dan Dan spent a lot of time to set up a large array, enough to block the attack of the powerful shenhuang Jiuchong, but the attack power of the dark star did not reach the level of the shenhuang Jiuchong, which was not good enough.


    At this time, Lu Ming has already killed.


    "I said, this is your burial place!"


    Lu Ming is indifferent, but the offensive does not stop, constantly launching attacks.


    The dark star and the last spirit, at this moment, resist with all their might.


    However, there is only the last ghost assassin left, and the dark star''s strength has declined greatly.


    Originally, he was able to fight across four and a half levels in the divine realm, but now he can only cross three and a half.Shenhuangjing, a state of difference, that is the difference between heaven and earth.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two fierce roars, the last ghost at the moment, the body burst to pieces, turned to ashes.


    And dark star itself, half of the body was also destroyed, bloody, suffered a heavy blow.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s strong breath envelops him. The cold killing opportunity makes dark star tremble all over.


    "Want to make me regret, make me regret? I don''t think you have a chance! "


    Lu Ming cold channel.


    "You... You..."


    the dark star felt cold all over his body. At this moment, he realized what is fear?


    Regret?


    At this moment, he is the real regret.


    He hated why he wanted to use the forbidden area. Originally, the forbidden area was a big killer for Lu Ming, but now it has become the biggest obstacle to his life.


    He used it out of the forbidden area and became a cocoon of his own.


    "Mu Yun, you can''t kill me. You''re the same as Tianbing. If you kill me, it''s against the rule of heaven, and you will be killed by the master of Tiangong..."


    the dark star cried out.


    "Against the law? You killed so many of me and told me that it was against the law? Is it ridiculous? "


    Lu Ming sneers. After saying that, Lu Ming starts directly.


    "No, you can''t..."


    the dark star roars wildly and wants to fight back.


    Unfortunately, all of the ghost assassins have been solved by Lu Ming. His combat power is not as good as Lu Ming. With the heavy damage, where can we fight back?


    Lu Ming''s attack is crushing down, and the dark star''s body directly explodes, destroying both the body and spirit.


    Remorse, regret...


    until the last moment of being killed by Lu Ming, dark star is still full of regret and regret...


    originally thought that killing Lu Ming was a sure thing. After killing Lu Ming, he could refine Lu Ming into his ghost assassin.


    With Lu Ming''s talent, once he becomes his ghost assassin, his combat power will soar. In the first World War of the same level, he will be invincible and step on the top of the universe.


    He never thought that he could not kill Lu Ming, but left himself.


    If he had known that, he would never take the task.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4051

    Dark star, the supreme heaven pride of the Yinling clan and one of the candidates of the universe Tianjiao list, died in Lu Ming''s hands with incomparable regret.


    As soon as dark star died, the remaining two masters of the Yin spirit clan were terrified and terrified. They went all out to fight for their lives. They were burning with their magic power. They were frantic and wanted to escape.


    Dark star is killed, Lu mingteng hands to deal with them, they are in danger.


    "If you want to go, stay!"


    Dan Dan drinks a lot and makes constant moves to supplement the power of the array. In addition to Ling Yuwei''s attack, for a while, two masters of the Yinling clan can''t rush out at all.


    "Dan Dan, let them go..."


    at this time, Lu Ming gave Dan Dan a voice.


    At first, Dan Dan was a little stunned, but then he turned his eyes and understood it. He answered Lu Ming with a voice: "you boy, understand, haha..."


    then, Dan deliberately manipulated the formation, making it show a little flaw.


    The two masters of the Yin spirit clan found the flaw, and were immediately overjoyed. They broke the array at one stroke and broke through the encirclement.


    Shua...


    the two people turned into two sword lights and flew towards the distance rapidly.


    But all around, there are gold walls under Dan Dan cloth.


    "Broken, broken!"


    The two masters of the Yin spirit clan roared and attacked with all their strength. They cut out two startling sword lights and chopped them on the gold wall.


    The golden wall broke into pieces.


    The two masters of the Yinling clan are both slightly stunned.


    Before, the dark star bombarded the golden wall without breaking open. How come they broke the golden wall with a joint attack? Is it because of the continuous bombardment of the dark star, the golden wall has been broken frequently?


    But at this moment, facing the crisis, the two masters of the Yinling clan had no time to think about it, and rushed out directly.


    "Chase!"


    "Don''t let them run away!"


    Dan Dan yelled and chased after him.


    Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei, also into two rainbow light, followed closely.


    The speed of both sides is very fast. In the blink of an eye, they are more than 100000 miles away.


    More than 100000 miles away, it has left the scope of the forbidden area.


    At this time, Lu Ming suddenly felt light on her body, and that kind of blocking force disappeared directly.


    He can be connected with gale bead, ice Xuan stick, second-class heavenly soldier armor again, and can control it.


    Ling Yuwei is also the same. She directly takes out the bow with blood, bows and arrows. One arrow is condensed. With a wheeze, she cuts through the void and shoots at an expert of the Yinling clan.


    "No, we''re in a trap..."


    a master of the Yinling clan yelled.


    At this time, he finally understood why they were so easy to rush out of the encirclement. It was because Lu Ming and his colleagues deliberately let them rush out of the encirclement.


    They rushed out of the encirclement, and Lu Ming and others also left the scope of the forbidden area.


    When Lu Ming and others leave the forbidden area, the big killers can be used immediately, and their combat power will soar.


    And they, although they can control the magic soldiers, but there is no big killer.


    Moreover, they are only the third-class heavenly soldiers, and the Tianbing battle armour is only third-class, which can only resist the attack of the emperor jiuzhong.


    However, the power of Ling Yuwei or Lu Ming to control the explosion of big killers is more than shenhuang jiuzhong.


    At the same time, his armor was also filled with brilliance. A light shield rose up and covered him.


    But it was all in vain.


    With a touch, the arrow pierced through and hit the head of the master of the Yinling clan. The head of the master of the Yinling clan burst into pieces and annihilated with the soul.


    At the moment of Ling Yuwei''s hand, Lu Ming also makes a move. Inside the gale bead, a terrifying gale rushes out, condenses into a blade of wind and rushes out.


    Touch!


    The defense of the Yinling clan was also broken down, but the power of the gale was a little weaker. Although it broke through the third-class Tianbing battle armor, it did not kill the Yinling master, but only made him seriously injured.


    However, the second wind blade, followed by another.


    The master of the Yinling clan only uttered a shrill scream, and his body turned to ashes in the strong wind.


    "Ha ha ha, easy solution!"


    Dan Dan smiles.


    Lu Ming also showed a smile.


    Yes, they had deliberately let two masters of the Yin spirit clan escape.


    If in the forbidden area, Lu Ming, Dan Dan and Ling Yuwei work together to kill two masters of the Yin spirit clan, but it will be more troublesome.


    If two people try hard, maybe they will get hurt.


    But once they leave the forbidden area, they can control the big killers. It will be easy to kill these two masters of the Yin spirit clan.


    These two people, unlike the dark star.Once dark star leaves the forbidden area, it is very difficult to kill him, so you have to kill him in the forbidden area.


    "Shall we clean up the battlefield?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Next, Lu Ming and others turn the bodies of several dark stars into ashes, and then collect all the demon blood. Originally, his team members were taken to a nearby island and buried by them.


    "Ah


    Lu Ming sighs and says, these people are all implicated by him. Dark star and others want to kill him, otherwise these people will not die.


    "Mu Yun, you don''t have to blame yourself. The main reason is that there are traitors among us. Otherwise, these people will not die!"


    Ling Yuwei advised, afraid of Lu Ming heart knot.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine, but I must take the blood of the angel family to sacrifice these innocent people!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes twinkled with cold light.


    Before, through the dialogue with the dark people of the angel, it was concluded that he was the dark one.


    This hatred, he wrote down, will certainly let the angel clan pay the price when there is a chance.


    "What are we going to do next? Is it going back to South Tiancheng to replenish troops? Or? "


    Dan Dan asked.


    Lu Ming shook his head and said, "no, add troops. What if there are traitors again?"


    It''s enough for Lu Ming to appear for the second time.


    This is tantamount to putting one''s own life in the hands of others.


    This time, it was luck, or dark star and others were too confident, so they were defeated by Lu Ming and others.


    If the other side sends out more powerful killers this time, such as those with more powerful fighting power than the emperor, and there are traitors and forbidden soldiers, they will be in danger.


    Good luck this time doesn''t mean good luck next time.


    If the next time there are traitors and a stronger enemy comes, isn''t it dangerous?


    "Back, just the three of us, how about that?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, that''s what I want!"


    Dan Dan Road.


    "I have no opinion. The three of us are more flexible and secretive in their actions."


    Ling Yuwei road.


    After that, they left and did not return to the South sky city. They continued to hunt and kill demons in the star demon island.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4052

    Of course, there are advantages and disadvantages in the action of three people.


    The disadvantage is that they are not strong enough.


    A team can set up a battle array with strong combat power. As long as they don''t meet the strong ones in the God Kingdom, even if they encounter a large number of demons, they can also rush to kill and defeat each other.


    But if there are only three people, even if they rely on big killers, if they encounter a large group of demons, such as the demons with hundreds of gods and nine powers in it, they will surely flee.


    So many demons, together, the power is very amazing.


    Lu Ming is not afraid to rely on the second-class Tian Bing Zhan Jia, but Dan Dan and Ling Yuwei are in danger.


    However, if a large number of demons set up a large array of demons to slaughter gods and trap them, for a long time, Lu Ming would be in danger.


    Therefore, their actions behind them become more secretive and cautious. They do not attack the powerful islands, but only hunt and kill the demons who are left alone or have a relatively small number.


    Three people convergence breath, has been toward the stars and Magic Island deep away.


    A day later, they had already skimmed seven or eight magic islands.


    "There''s a group of demons ahead, less than one hundred. Do you want to fight?"


    Under the lake, Dan Dan opened his mouth.


    They hide under the lake, Dan Dan arranges the array, investigates the situation outside, after a day, finally meets a group of relatively small number of demons.


    "If the quantity is less than one hundred, let''s do it!"


    Lu Ming decided.


    If the number is less than 100, it will not be all the demons of the emperor?


    Ten thousand steps back, even if they are all the mythical nine heavy demons, they should be able to retreat in advance.


    "Well, they''re going east, and so are we!"


    Dan Dan Road.


    Immediately, the three people at the bottom of the lake, toward the East.


    While on the way, Dan Dan also set up a battle.


    All over the body, there are runes everywhere, and they disappear into the lake.


    On one side, Ling Yuwei looks envious. The means of Dan Dan''s arraying is really supernatural.


    After a while...


    "here we are, the devil is above us!"


    Dan Dan Road.


    In fact, there is no need for Dan Dan to say, Lu Ming and they all sensed that there is a strong evil spirit coming from above the lake.


    "There are thirty-one shenhuangjiu, the others are the eight and the seventh..."


    Lu Ming murmured.


    At such a close distance, they can already feel the cultivation of those demons above.


    Three faces showed a relaxed look.


    The situation is good. There are only thirty-one demons of shenhuang Jiuchong.


    It''s still within their means.


    However, they did not start at once, but secretly followed the demons, because it took time for Dan Dan to set up the array.


    After a while, Dan Dan''s array was finished.


    "You can do it!"


    Dan Dan Road.


    "Then... Let''s go!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    As soon as the voice fell, the three men burst out and rushed to the lake. In the process of the three people rushing out, Dan Dan had already inspired the array.


    On the surface of the lake, a group of demons suddenly filled with infinite runes, and a large array emerged.


    This array is a large array of trapped enemies. Chains stretch out from the surface of the lake, winding toward hundreds of demons.


    All of a sudden, at least a few hundred chains appeared, like tentacles of octopus, stretching out from the lake. They were extremely terrifying and evil.


    "Enemy attack!"


    A long roar was heard from the demons. In an instant, hundreds of demons took their hands. The spirit of evil spirits soared to the sky. They attacked these chains and made a clanging sound.


    Chains, broken.


    However, after all, this is an array that Dan Dan spent some time laying, but it is not so easy to break. Some demons with only seven levels of cultivation of the divine emperor are entangled in chains.


    Once entangled in a chain, the chain quickly tightens, just like a python catching an animal.


    At this time, Lu Ming, Dan Dan and Ling Yuwei have rushed out of the lake.


    Shua!


    As soon as Ling Yuwei rushed out of the lake, she shot an arrow.


    An arrow is shot out, one is divided into two, two is divided into four, and four is divided into eight...


    one arrow, converted into dozens of arrows, is aimed at those demons who are entangled in chains.


    These demons, originally low in cultivation, were entangled in chains, unable to move, and could not avoid the shooting of arrows.


    Poof! Poof! ...


    these demons, all their heads pierced by arrows, fell on the spot.


    At the same time, Lu Ming also made a move. He was holding a strong wind bead. The fierce wind swept out and killed the demons in front of him.There were several screams in succession. All of a sudden, at least ten demons were killed by the gale.


    Among them, most of them are the eight heavy demons of the emperor, but they also include two of the nine.


    "It''s the scum of the universe!"


    "Damn it, fight back!"


    These demons, roaring and fighting back.


    However, it is in Dan Dan''s array. Dan Dan constantly manipulates the chains and attacks these demons, causing serious interference to these demons.


    If you are not careful, you will be entangled in chains.


    Hum!


    The bowstring vibrated, and the blood demon king''s bow glowed, and an arrow shot out, aiming at a nine heavy demon.


    One touch, the devil was directly killed, fell on the spot.


    When Ling Xiuwei was still in shenhuang Erzhong, she tried her best to urge the spirit palace with blood to fight against shenhuang Jiuchong, shenhuang triplet, and she was able to attack and kill shenhuang Jiuchong.


    And her current cultivation is shenhuang quadruple. She can kill the experts of shenhuang Jiuchong without pushing to the extreme.


    The arrow just now didn''t give full impetus.


    She can do more without pushing.


    Lu Ming, however, did not display the ice Xuan stick, but only the gale beads.


    With his current cultivation and his great Shenfeng skill, the strength drawn from the strong wind bead is enough to attack the demon who killed the emperor jiuzhong.


    Whoosh!


    A gust of strong wind turned into a blade of wind and flew out. Anyone hit by the gale must be killed with one blow.


    Only a few breathing time, originally hundreds of demons, they killed most of them, only about 40 left.


    Among them, more than 20 are the existence of shenhuang jiuzhong.


    "Set up


    There are demons roaring and want to arrange a careful array of butchers.


    However, Lu Ming and his team will not let them set up a successful battle?


    Dan Dan controls the array with all his strength to separate these demons from each other.


    And Ling Yu constantly pulled the blood with the spirit of the king bow, specifically aimed at those nine heavy gods.


    One after another arrow, constantly shot out, each arrow, can kill a god of nine heavy demons.


    Lu Ming there, the same way, the wind howling, one after another powerful demons, fell here.


    A few times, the emperor''s nine heavy demons, from more than 20, sharply reduced to a dozen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4053

    Whoa!


    Lu Ming and pull out a strong wind, swept out, roll to a God Emperor nine heavy devil.


    The devil, with dark purple skin and ferocious eyes, saw the strong wind sweeping, but he didn''t dodge it. He roared: "the scum of Tiangong, die for me!"


    Shua! Shua!


    The devil''s fingernails are very long and sharp, and they keep grabbing them out to those gales.


    Zizizi!


    His paws, when they collide with the strong wind, make a violent crash sound.


    At last, the devil retreated, but the strong wind was blocked by him.


    "What a strong strength!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    The cultivation of this demon is also shenhuang Jiuchong, but it can block the strong wind that he pulls out. This kind of combat power is far above the ordinary shenhuang Jiuchong.


    Obviously, this demon is a genius among the demons, and his combat power is far above ordinary demons.


    Roar!


    His mouth roared, his body, began to swell up, a ferocious bone spurs, from the surface of the skin, looks more ferocious.


    "I''ll hold him down, and you''ll tear up this scum!"


    The Bone Demon roared, apparently to another demon.


    Before the words fell, he rushed to Lu Ming. The sharp claws of his hands were sharper and could easily tear the magic soldiers.


    "Gale, kill me!"


    Lu Ming holds the gale bead, and a strong gale rushes out from the gale bead, turns into a blade and kills the devil.


    Keng!


    The attacks of the two sides collided together and burst out a strong momentum. The chains formed by the formation around them were also fragmented by the strong energy.


    Several other close to the devil, by a strong impulse, directly injured, quickly back, opened the distance.


    Roar!


    A terrible roar came from a red skinned demon.


    This demon, similar to other demons, is just as red as fire.


    From another direction, he rushes to Lu Ming. In the process of rushing out, he is filled with flames. In his hand, there is a magic knife with flames.


    The speed is extremely amazing, killing Lu Ming.


    Whew!


    On the other side, Ling Yuwei also noticed the demon, pulled the blood demon king''s bow and shot an arrow.


    A terrible arrow, shot at the whole body of the red devil, in an instant, the arrow was close to the devil.


    "Chop!"


    The devil roared, cut out with a knife, and Ling Yuwei''s arrow, collided together.


    A fierce roar, like a star burst, the next moment, Ling Yuwei''s arrow, unexpectedly violent vibration up, and then touch a, burst open.


    And the fiery red devil just stepped back a little.


    Powerful!


    The strength of this demon is also very strong. It is absolutely no weaker than that demon with bone spines all over his body. He can block Ling Yuwei''s arrow, although Ling Yuwei doesn''t try her best to urge this arrow.


    "It seems that there are two demon geniuses in it."


    A thought flashed through Lu Ming''s mind, not surprised but pleased.


    The more gifted demons are, the more merit points they can exchange for their demon blood.


    Last time, samorro, the demon prince in the eight snake mountains, has given about 60000 merit points, which makes Lu Ming miss him.


    Roar!


    The red skin of the devil''s body just a little back, then roared at Lu Ming.


    He wants to cooperate with the devil and solve Lu Ming first.


    His speed is very fast. In a flash, he arrives in front of Lu Ming.


    And the devil, who was covered with bone spines, also roared to attack. His claws cracked the void and grabbed Lu Ming.


    If caught, Lu Ming''s body will definitely be torn.


    But at this time, Lu Ming''s hand, there is a long white stick!


    Ice Xuan stick!


    Lu Ming urges the ice Xuan stick with all his strength. The force of taboo rushes out crazily and rushes into the ice Xuan stick.


    The ice Xuan stick becomes large and sweeps out.


    Boom! Boom!


    Ice Xuan stick, with the attack of two demon geniuses, collides together, erupts two roars.


    The devil, who was covered with bone thorns, screamed. The bone thorns on his body broke apart one by one. His body shook violently and retreated violently, killing two eight heavy demons.


    He vomited blood and was entangled in a chain.


    Another demon, who was full of flames, was no better. His body flew backward like a meteorite, and his flame was extinguished in an instant.


    He was also entangled in a chain.


    Then, a layer of ice appeared on them, and the ice spread rapidly, freezing them.The two demons stare at each other''s eyes, and their vitality is rapidly disappearing. In a flash, their vitality is completely extinct.


    This is Lu Ming''s control of some sense of propriety, otherwise full force to urge the ice Xuan stick, a blow can blow the two demons to pieces.


    However, the explosion smashed to pieces, and even the demon spirit blood could not be obtained. That was a big loss, so Lu Ming controlled the strength and did not explode the two men.


    "Not good!"


    "Run away!"


    The remaining demons, seeing the two demons, were killed. They were terrified and ran away. They had no will to resist.


    However, under the block of Dan Dan''s array, and under the big killers of Ling Yuwei and Lu Ming, the devil can''t escape at all.


    Soon after, all these demons were killed. Later, Lu Ming and they collected the demon blood of these demons and quickly left here.


    Shortly after Lu Ming and Lu Ming left, a group of demons flew over. Obviously, they were shocked by the war just now. Unfortunately, they have lost their trace.


    Soon after, they appeared in another place.


    And met a group of demons, the number is only dozens, among them, not too strong demons, easy to be killed by Lu Ming, and then left here.


    For a while, they wandered around looking for demons to hunt and kill.


    Of course, they are much more cautious than before.


    After all, seeing the power of genius among the demons is not to be underestimated.


    If you encounter that kind of horrible evil spirit among the demons, and the strength is in the God Emperor''s nine heavy, even if they have big killing tools, the result is unpredictable.


    Sure enough, ten days later, when they were hunting a group of demons, they met a terrible demon.


    Lu Ming estimated that he was comparable to Tianjiao, who was able to fight across two levels. Lu Ming urged the ice Xuan stick with all his strength, but could not help the devil Tianjiao.


    Finally, Dan Dan and Ling Yuwei cooperate with Lu Ming, and the three join hands to kill the demon Tianjiao.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Lu Ming and they have entered the star demon island for a month.


    Suddenly, they were walking on the lake.


    There are people at war.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4054

    Under the surface of the lake, Lu Ming can clearly feel that there is a fierce battle in front of the lake. Because the fluctuation is too intense, the vast energy is surging, and it is difficult to feel it.


    "It''s a strong fluctuation. I''m afraid there are not a few of them fighting each other. Let''s go and have a look."


    Ling Yuwei said, showing a curious color.


    "Go!" Lu Ming nodded.


    On them, there are arrays under Dan Dan cloth, which can hide the breath very well and are not afraid to be found.


    They plan to get close to the past and see if they can find a chance to find a bargain. If they have a chance, they may as well make a move. If they have no chance, they can slip away quietly.


    Soon, they came to the big array not far away, put out the spirit consciousness, quietly watched, immediately, the outside situation, completely revealed.


    Outside, is an island, on the island, the evil spirit soars to the sky, blocks out the sky.


    At the moment, there are a large number of demons, forming a great array of ten thousand demons, standing between heaven and earth, fighting with a group of people.


    Those who fight with demons are naturally the heavenly soldiers of the heavenly palace.


    A total of four teams, four teams formed a battle line, four sword light rush night, with more than a dozen evil shadow fierce confrontation.


    The two sides kept fighting, but it was only a draw.


    "Angel people!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed with cold light.


    One of the four teams is composed of Tianjiao, the angel family.


    Seeing the angel family, the three had to show their murders.


    The former evil spirits were sent by the angel family.


    "If only these Angel families were scattered!"


    Ling Yuwei muttered.


    "Dan Dan, is there any way to break the enemy''s battle line?"


    Lu Ming inquired.


    If you want to deal with the angel clan people and revenge them, you must break the opponent''s battle array, otherwise, it is not the opponent of these Angel family at all, and the battle array is too powerful.


    "I can''t help it. The battle array of Tiangong is based on Fuyin and integrated into the armor. I can''t break it!"


    Dan Dan shook his head.


    "That can only observe and observe, look at the situation!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    They continued to hide under the lake and observe outside.


    The devil and the heavenly palace continued to fight for two hours. At last, the four squadrons on the Tiangong side fell behind and retreated together.


    The devil did not pursue, because the strength of the two sides was not much different. Even if they pursued, they could not solve the people on the side of Tiangong.


    Far away from the island, a team of four retreats.


    Lu Ming four people, quietly follow up, secretly observe.


    After a while, the four teams had a good rest and got together to discuss for a while. Then, the four teams actually separated and flew away from four different directions.


    It seems that the four teams feel unable to deal with the demons of that island, and disperse and go to other islands to hunt the demons.


    "Shall we follow?"


    Dan Dan asked, obviously referring to whether to keep up with the people of the angel family.


    "Follow up and have a look!"


    Lu Mingdao, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    He is not so good at talking. The angel family secretly sends people to kill Lu Ming. Lu Ming doesn''t want to let go of each other.


    Moreover, in that team, familiar Angel family Tianjiao, such as Lafayette, were all in it.


    Lu Ming concludes that the people of the Yinling clan should be called by Lafayette.


    As long as these people of the angel clan are solved, he is expected to be stable for a period of time. There is no need to worry that someone will assassinate him.


    It''s a once and for all solution.


    After half a day, they saw a small island, which also inhabited many demons.


    However, the number of demons on this island is relatively small. The angel people directly kill them. The demons on this island are not too strong, and they do not form a battle array in time. They are easily defeated by the angel people.


    After defeating the demons of this island and collecting the blood of demons, the angel family left here and continued to search for demons to hunt and kill.


    In the next few days, angel people found three demon islands, defeated the demons above, and got a lot of demon blood.


    In the past three days, Lu Ming and them have always followed these Angel people, but they have never found a chance to make a move.


    On the fourth day, the angel people met a larger magic island.


    This magic island, more huge, more vast, magic island, there are a lot of demons.


    There are dozens of huge demons in the array of demons and butchers.


    However, these demons actually fell behind, because there are more people besieging the island of demons.There were ten teams, laying down battle lines and besieging the magic island.


    The angel clan people saw that the heavenly palace side had the upper hand, and immediately rushed up without hesitation and joined the battle group besieging the devil.


    With the addition of a heavenly palace team, the devil is even worse off.


    "It seems that the devil is going to lose. When the devil is defeated, we will attack secretly to see if we can hunt some demons and get some demon blood!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    This island is very large. It is estimated that it is the top island among the star demon islands. There are definitely many demons in Tianjiao. Naturally, they want to hunt some and get some demon blood.


    The battle continues, but the victory scale is gradually leaning towards the heavenly palace.


    Slowly, the devil side, can only defend, the chance of counterattack is less and less, is pressed by the heavenly palace side.


    It will be sooner or later that the devil will be defeated.


    "You bastard of the heavenly palace, die for me!"


    All of a sudden, a roar came from the sky!


    Boom!


    The whole world was shaking in the roar.


    Then, high in the sky, a magic knife appeared, huge and incomparable, cut through the void, and cut down toward one of the troops in the heavenly palace.


    The terror is boundless and the evil spirit is vast.


    "No, it''s the devil of the devil!"


    The faces of the people in that group changed wildly.


    In the sky, there is actually a devil''s devil emperor. This is equivalent to the existence of God''s kingdom. It''s too terrible for them to dodge.


    "Move the battle line with all your strength, block it!"


    The leader of that team yelled. They urged the battle with all their strength. They turned into a huge golden sword light and flew into the sky. They collided with the magic knife.


    Boom!


    A roar, golden and black light, filled the whole sky.


    The fury of the spirit, swept the world.


    But this kind of struggle, only insisted on a breath, the golden sword light, collapsed.


    The magic sword kept cutting at that team. With a bang, the battle line of that team was directly defeated. A scream spread out. At least half of the 50 people were killed by the force of terror.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4055

    The existence of the devil kingdom is too strong. With one move, a large array was defeated, and at least half of the team fell.


    But this is just the beginning, and then, in the sky, there is the blade of the magic knife, which is slashed violently.


    And it''s not two knives.


    Two dark magic swords, towards the two teams cut down.


    One of the teams happened to be those of the angel clan.


    The men of these two groups were pale and bloodless, with a look of fear in their eyes.


    However, at this time, they have to work hard and can''t wait for death.


    "All out, all out!"


    "Burning power!"


    A loud roar came out, the two teams of people, this moment desperately, the whole body magic power burning up, the power of the big array, excited to the extreme.


    At this time, no one cares about the consequences of burning divine power. If you don''t work hard, you will die!


    Under the full stimulation of the two teams, the power of the battle array was stimulated to the extreme, and two golden sword lights rose up.


    However, the existence of the devil kingdom is too strong, even if they burn the magic power desperately, the result is also doomed.


    Two fierce roars, the battle lines of the two teams exploded, the screams continued to form a piece, flesh and blood, scattered on the surface of the lake.


    Even if they burned their magic power to resist, they did not resist the attack of the evil emperor, but the situation was slightly better. Each team lost some people, but each team still had about 20 people falling.


    The others did not fall, except for the second-class soldiers. Others, one by one, took some injuries and suffered different degrees of damage.


    "Run away, run away!"


    The rest of the people, yelling in horror, wanted to flee.


    Without the battle line, it is too dangerous to take part in such a big war with their real strength.


    However, those demons, will not miss such an opportunity?


    "Kill!"


    "Kill them!"


    A roar sounded, and the devil ran a great array of demons to kill the gods. Suddenly, there were several tall ghosts, stepping on the void, killing those who had lost the battle.


    Shua!


    Several huge magic knives, cut at these people.


    Among them, there is a huge shadow, wielding a magic knife and beheading towards the angel family.


    The people of the angel family suddenly changed color and looked pale.


    This sword was sent by the great battle array of ten thousand demons. If they lose the battle array, they can''t resist it. If they are killed, they will definitely die.


    "You go first!"


    At this time, a figure stepped out of the family of angels.


    This is a young angel family. Tianjiao is the leader of this team.


    Shua!


    Behind him, a pair of angel wings stretched out, the light soared to the sky.


    A total of five pairs of wings, this is a ten winged angel, the same as Lafayette, but his cultivation is much better than Lafayette.


    Emperor seven!


    This angel youth is a god of seven fold existence, named Sarah.


    His whole body is filled with rich holy light, and his second-class armor is inspired to form a light shield that covers him.


    At the same time, there is a cross sword in his hand, which gives off the breath of terror, which is his big killer.


    The emperor''s seven fold cultivation is also a ten winged angel. His own combat power is amazing. With the big killing tools, the combat power is undoubtedly more terrifying.


    He was alone, in front of the huge shadow, and cut out with a sword.


    The light burst out, and the sword of the light was thousands of miles long, and it was beheaded towards the huge shadow.


    Boom!


    The sword of the light collided with the magic sword of the shadow, and a fierce roar broke out. However, after only two breaths, the sword of light collapsed.


    Although Sarah''s fighting power is amazing, it still can''t compare with the huge shadow.


    The huge shadow was arranged by the great array of ten thousand demons, which gathered at least one hundred gods with nine levels, and thousands of gods with eight and seven. How amazing.


    The sword of the light collapsed, and the magic knife was heavily cut on Sara. The light shield formed by the armor of the heavenly soldiers on his body shook violently.


    In the end, he stopped him.


    "Let''s go!"


    Sara roared, let the other angel clan''s Tianjiao go quickly, he left alone.


    At this time, in the high altitude, that one devil emperor, again, the magic knife cut off the sky, continue to cut down toward the people in the palace of heaven.


    The team enveloped by the magic knife suddenly showed a look of despair.


    "Dare you?"


    At this time, a roar spread across the sky, the void suddenly split, a figure appeared.


    This figure, wearing gold armor and holding a spear, exudes a dazzling golden light, and the breath of terror gushes out from him like a tide.As soon as the figure appeared, the spear in his hand pierced the void and collided with the devil''s sword.


    The earth shaking roar sounded, the magic sword was blocked.


    "God, it''s God!"


    "First class soldiers!"


    On the side of Tiangong, there were bursts of surprise cheers.


    The God of the heavenly palace, arrived.


    The God Emperor''s eye light is like the divine sword, pierced the void, angrily cries out: "your opponent is me, kill!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he stepped out one step, and the whole world was roaring. The spear, like a spear, seemed to pierce into the depths of the universe.


    Roar!


    There is a terrible roar from the high place, and the space is exploding. You can see a huge devil with wings covering the sky and the sun. Holding a magic knife, the magic knife can be chopped out...


    roaring...


    the two gods and demons are fighting together. For a time, the high void turns into chaos, and the scene is extremely terrible Time can''t tell the winner from the loser.


    The war of the lower part of the devil emperor is still fierce, and there is no influence on the God''s war.


    On the other side of the demons, they urged all the demons to slaughter the gods. Those huge shadows entangled the remaining battle array on the Tiangong side, and the several giant ghosts that were vacated were all out to pursue and kill those who did not have the battle array.


    Before, a total of three teams were defeated by the devil emperor, and the devil was staring at these people and killing them fiercely.


    People are constantly being killed.


    The angel clan side is better, Sarah alone, blocked a huge demon figure, let the angel family side of the day proud, proud preservation.


    However, Sara''s condition was very bad. Although his second-class armor was claimed to be able to withstand the full blow of the emperor, it was also in danger after repeated bombing.


    Boom!


    In the end, the defense of the second-class heavenly soldier armor was defeated. The fierce force bombarded Sara. Sarah screamed and her body was blown to pieces. The rest of her body flew out. She vomited blood and was seriously injured.


    However, after Sara''s volley resistance, the angel people have already withdrawn from a long distance, almost out of the range of the demon butcher array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4056

    "Let''s go!"


    "Back!"


    Immediately, some angel people rushed to catch Sara, and then flew back, leaving the island in a flash.


    Demons, no pursuit.


    After all, the array pattern of Wanmo Tu Shen needs to be arranged in advance. Without the array pattern, the power will be weakened a lot.


    The demons continued to fight against the rest of the heavenly palace, while the angels fled.


    There were originally fifty of them, but only twenty-six escaped.


    The other 24 people, who were attacked by the devil emperor before and by the Wanmo Tu Shen array, fell down one after another.


    "Chase or not?"


    Dan Dan looks at the direction of the angel family''s escape, and his eyes are full of light.


    "Of course


    Lu Ming sneered at the corners of her mouth.


    Don''t they wait for such an opportunity when they follow the angel family?


    Now, is there a better chance?


    There are only half of the angel people left. They are not blessed by the battle array, and all of them are injured. If they don''t, when will they wait?


    Immediately, three people secretly toward Angel family escape direction to chase.


    As for the battle of this magic island, they don''t care about it.


    Soon, the angel people reappeared in their field of vision, and they followed all the way.


    Angel people have been flying for hours, found a small island without demons, and landed on the island to rest.


    "Mu Yun, shall we do it now?" Ling Yuwei asked.


    "No, it''s not time to do it now!"


    Lu Ming shook his head.


    Although there are only 26 members left in these Angel families, and all of them are injured, there are still many powerful ones in them.


    For example, Sarah!


    Sarah has been seriously injured, not to mention the other ten winged angels, there are several.


    There are two of them, whose accomplishments are higher than Lafayette. These angels generally have mastered the big killers. Now they rush forward and may not be able to annihilate all these angels.


    That''s right. What Lu Ming wants is to annihilate all these Angel clans. Even if they can kill some of them, they can''t kill all of them, and some of them will escape.


    This is not what Lu Ming wants.


    "After a while, I''m afraid the injuries of these angels will soon recover."


    Ling Yuwei is worried.


    "As long as the angel clan leader''s injury is not good, this guy''s injury is very serious, definitely not so fast good!"


    After Lu Ming finished, he looked at Dan Dan and said, "Dan Dan, it''s up to you to set up a magic array that can trap these Angel clan''s magic arrays."


    "No problem. Just give me some time to make sure that the next big array is set up so that these Angel people can''t escape. But how can we get them into the big array?"


    Dan Dan Road.


    "I''ll lead it!"


    Lu Ming said: "don''t they really want to kill me? If I show up in front of them and I''m still in a state of serious injury, do you think they will come after me?"


    "Ha ha ha, wonderful!"


    Dan Dan laughs, Ling Yuwei also shows a smile.


    Immediately, Lu Ming leaves the island and looks for a place. Dan Dan begins to set up a battle, while Lu Ming stealthily sneaks back to observe the angel people.


    Time flies by.


    Soon, half a day passed.


    At this time, Lu Ming received the voice of Dan Dan, and the array was set up.


    It took Yidan half a day to master the rune array, which shows how powerful this great array is.


    At this time, the injuries of those Angel families were basically healed.


    Of course, Sara''s injury is too serious, and he is not as rebellious as Lu Ming''s constitution. Naturally, he does not recover so quickly, and his breath is still very weak.


    "You wait in the array, and I will lead the angel people to me soon!"


    Lu Ming returns a message to Dan Dan, and then takes out a sword and stabs a sword into his chest. He pricks a hole in his chest that is transparent before and after. The blood is constantly flowing out, which makes a pair of scarlet and a look of serious injury.


    Then, Lu Ming quietly leaves here. After leaving a long enough distance, Lu Ming rushes into the air, and then flies to the islands where the angel family rest, looking panicked.


    Boom!


    The sound of breaking the sky brought by the rapid flight spread far away. When there was a distance from the island, it was found by the angel Tianjiao on the island.


    Those Angel family''s Tianjiao looked at the source of the sound one after another. All of a sudden, they saw Lu Ming.


    "That boy... Is mu Yun!"


    "It''s Mu Yun. The boy is not dead yet!"


    "But he seems to have been hit hard. His breath is very weak and he is running for his life in panic.""It must have been met by the dark star people. The dark star guy is also a waste. It is said that Lu Ming must be solved, but he escaped!"


    "But it doesn''t matter. The boy''s luck is really bad. He ran to us. It''s doomed that he will die in our hands."


    At the sight of Lu Ming, these Angel people immediately talked about it, especially tulafed and others, which revealed senleng''s murder.


    At the moment, Lu Ming, who is flying in the distance, seems to have just "discovered" the angel people. She stops in a hurry, looks "frightened" on her face, and turns around and walks away.


    "It''s too late to go now!"


    "Chase, chase together, don''t let him run away!"


    "It must be a great reward to take his head back to meet Mr. Albert!"


    These Angel clans roar and turn into rainbow lights, chasing after Lu Ming.


    Almost all of the twenty-six Angel families went out to chase Lu Ming together.


    There are two reasons for this.


    First, I''m afraid that Lu Ming will run away. Let''s go out and see how Lu Ming runs?


    Second, after all, this is the land of stars and demons. Now that their battle lines are broken, they dare not disperse. If they disperse, they will be more dangerous when they encounter demons. It''s better to gather together.


    "Angel..."


    Lu Ming pretended to be frightened and roared, then broke out with all his strength and flew towards the direction of Dan Dan''s array.


    And the angel clan people, in the back of the chase.


    Lu Ming is seriously injured now, and he is alone. This is a rare opportunity. How can people of the angel clan let it go easily?


    As soon as the two sides chased and fled, the speed was very fast, and they soon came to the place where Dan Dan was deployed.


    Lu Ming rushes directly into the array under Dan Dan''s cloth, but the angel family behind him is not found at all.


    Among the angel family, there are many who are good at Rune array, but their attainments of Rune array are far behind that of Dan Dan.


    What''s more, this array was set up by Dan Dan for a long time. It was completely hidden in the void without any clue. These Angel people did not find it at all.


    Twenty six Angel family Tianjiao, following Lu Ming, rushed into the array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4057

    "Up


    When all the members of the angel clan rush into the area covered by the array, Dan Dan drinks softly.


    With the sound of Dan Dan, a huge array appears in the sky, and endless runes are diffused and interwoven.


    "It''s the formation!"


    "No, it''s a trick!"


    "Damn Mu Yun, look for death!"


    Before they found out that the purpose of Lu Ming''s formation was not to lead them into the formation.


    "Rush out!"


    There are angels roaring, they gather together, want to rush out, but at this time, the environment between heaven and earth suddenly changed.


    These Angel people found that they were coming to a boundless purgatory, and there were countless dead spirits rushing towards them in all directions.


    For example, zombies, skeletons, ghosts and so on, yelling at them, ferocious.


    The angel family was very surprised and launched a fierce attack. A brilliant light burst out and bombarded the dead spirits. The dead souls were defeated.


    But these dead spirits were defeated, and more stone spirits emerged from all directions and rushed at them.


    They rushed forward all the way, fast, but after a long distance, they found that they were still not out of the range of the array, still in the array.


    "Illusions, these are illusions. We are in a magic array!"


    Tianjiao, an angel family who is good at array, finally saw the name and called out.


    "It''s a magic array!"


    These Angel people are a little relieved.


    Magic array is better than killing array.


    There are two Angel family Tianjiao, facing those dead spirits, they have no resistance, and let them fight.


    Since it''s a magic array, these things in front of us are illusions, and there is no need to resist them.


    Poof! Poof!


    Blood splashed everywhere, two Angel clan people, were directly torn by the dead, fell on the spot.


    "What''s going on?"


    Most of the other angel families were shocked. Some of them did not intend to resist these dead spirits. At the moment, they quickly resisted them and blocked them.


    "Damn it, the illusion of this large array has reached the level of falsehood and falsehood, and it can also send out physical attacks. It''s a good array!"


    An angel who is good at Rune array roars.


    "What?"


    Other angel people, face incomparably ugly.


    This magic array has reached the level of falsehood and falsehood, which is terrible.


    If it''s just a magic array, they don''t need to pay attention to these dead spirits and slowly find out the way out. But if there is still attack power in the magic array, it will be troublesome. The threat of this magic array will increase by a geometric multiple.


    "Attack the space with all one''s strength. The array bases of these magic arrays should be embedded in the space. As long as the space is destroyed, the battle array will be obliterated!"


    Sarah yelled.


    "Let''s go!"


    These Angel people, while blocking the dead, concentrate their strength and bombard one direction.


    Boom! Boom!


    There was a big explosion in that direction, and the void burst into a series of terrible holes. However, the array had not been worn out or weakened. They still did not rush out, and there were still dead spirits rushing towards them in all directions.


    Outside, Ling Wei, three people stand in the sky.


    In their eyes, there is no dead soul in the void ahead, just like before.


    Those who do not stop to bombard and see the people in the circle.


    "I''ve used the array I set up for a long time, but they can''t erase it, unless it''s the divine emperor. Haha!"


    Dan Dan sneered and elated.


    "Do it!"


    Ling Yuwei opened her mouth and directly took out the king''s bow with blood. Her magic power was boiling, and she poured into the king''s bow with blood.


    Shua!


    A terrible arrow pierced through the void and shot at the pride of those angels.


    The arrow was aimed at an eight winged angel of the divine emperor''s quadruple. When the arrow approached, the eight winged angel did not feel at all.


    The arrow flies into the magic array, until one meter away from the angel family Tianjiao''s eyebrows, the angel family''s Tianjiao doesn''t feel the terrible crisis.


    However, the distance of one meter is too short for Ling Yuwei''s arrow. The time required can be ignored.


    Even if he wanted to resist, it was too late.


    Poof!


    The angel family''s Tianjiao was directly pierced by the arrow and fell on the spot.


    "Be careful, there is an ambush!"


    The other angels roared.


    Poof!


    Another shot by the angel.Ling Yuwei shot two arrows in a row, and then shot the third arrow.


    The arrow went to Lafayette.


    However, Lafayette is far from the ordinary Angel family. He is extremely sharp in spirit. When the arrow is 100 meters away from him, he will be sensed.


    The distance of 100 meters, the time required, is also very short, but it gives Lafayette time to react.


    All the time, he held the Angel Sword in his hand, and now subconsciously he was in front of him.


    When!


    The arrow shot at the angel sword, sending out a violent vibration. Lafayette''s body could not help retreating, but was caught by a stone spirit''s claw, almost cutting his body.


    "Ah, Mu Yun, if you have the ability to fight openly, what''s the ability to sneak attack outside the array?"


    Lafayette yelled.


    "You want to fight, I will fight with you!"


    Then a voice of indifference came from behind Lafayette.


    Lafayette quickly turned around and saw a figure, which was naturally Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming holds the ice Xuan stick, coldly looks at Lafayette, which has the injured appearance, the breath is exuberant to the apex.


    "Moyun, die for me!"


    Seeing Lu Ming, Lafayette''s eyes burst out a cold killing opportunity. The angel''s sword glows, and a sword cuts towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is not afraid at all. The ice Xuan stick is waved out and bombards Lafayette.


    When a sound, the two people''s attacks collided. Then, Lafayette''s body shook violently, retreated again and again, and the blood gushed in his mouth. Even the angel sword, a big killer, almost couldn''t hold it.


    After becoming a heavenly soldier, Lafayette also entered the tower of nature, and his accomplishments were promoted to five levels.


    However, Lu Ming''s accomplishments are three times that of the emperor, only two times lower than him. With Lu Ming''s fighting power, even if it doesn''t depend on big killers, relying on real combat power, Lu Ming is above Lafayette.


    After both of them used big killers, Lu Ming''s fighting power was to crush Lafayette.


    "Lafayette, the people of the spirit clan, you called me to kill me. I want to tell you a bad news. All the people of the spirit clan have died in my hands. Now, I will send you down to accompany them immediately."


    Lu Ming coldly opens his mouth, and the ice Xuan stick blows out again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4058

    The ice Xuan stick, with its Frightful chill and fury, pressed down on Lafayette. With its terrifying power, Lafayette''s face became extremely ugly.


    "Help me, help me..."


    Lafayette yelled in horror.


    "Muyun, you want to die!"


    "You are bold!"


    "Kill!"


    Around, some other experts of the angel clan roared and killed Lu Ming. All kinds of Holy Light swords were chopped at Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Ming did not dodge, as if he did not see.


    Because the second-class armor on his body has been urged to cover him with a layer of light.


    Boom! Boom!


    The attack of the angel clan falls on the light shield and makes a fierce roar, but it can not break through the defense of land roar.


    Second class battle armour, but can withstand the emperor''s one heavy blow, how can these angels'' pride be broken?


    Lu Ming steadies her figure and continues to bombard Lafayette.


    Lafayette roared, his whole body filled with holy light, burning, and desperate.


    However, in the move just now, he has been seriously injured by Lu Ming. He can''t give full play to it. How can he stop Lu Ming''s full attack.


    Boom!


    Under the pressure of the ice Xuan stick, the holy light on his body exploded, and the Angel Sword in his hand flew out.


    He screamed, his body was torn apart and his body and spirit were destroyed.


    The ten winged angel of this family of angels was killed by Lu Ming, and his storage ring was held in his hand by Lu Ming.


    Whew!


    While Lu Ming makes a move, Ling Yuwei is not idle. She continues to pull the blood demon king''s bow to shoot Tianjiao of an angel family.


    "Mu Yun, Ling Yuwei, you are so brave, dare to kill us, and the angel family will never die with you!"


    "Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, you''ll have to die!"


    Those Angel people roar that someone wants to take out the dream jade to spread the news.


    But how can Lu Ming make them do it.


    Lu Ming takes out the gale bead, the gale howls, sweeps out, envelops these Angel clans.


    At the same time, Dan Dan is also trying his best to urge the magic array. Those dead spirits are constantly killing the people of the angel family, so that the people of the angel family have no way to transmit news with the dream God jade.


    The screams rose and fell with each other. Some weak Angel families were killed one by one by Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei. Soon, there were only three left in the twenty odd Angel family Tianjiao.


    These three are the most powerful three in the family of angels.


    One is Sarah, the other two are ten winged angels with amazing strength.


    Three people''s eyes are red, desperately broke out, in order to protect themselves.


    With Sara''s strength, Lu Ming was definitely not the opponent. After all, his cultivation was too strong. He reached the level of emperor shenhuang and controlled the big killing weapon.


    However, he was seriously injured by the battle array of Wanmo Tu Shen, which is very serious and has not recovered at all. Therefore, Lu Ming has no fear of him.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming holds the ice Xuan stick, and Sara against a move, two people back at the same time.


    "If you want to kill me, no way, you''ll wait for my angel family''s crazy revenge!" Sarah growled, her face grim.


    However, to meet him is Ling Yuwei''s arrow.


    Lu Ming draws out the power of the gale bead with the great spirit wind technique, envelops the arrogance of the other two Angel clans, and constantly encircles them. Meanwhile, Dan Dan tries his best to control the magic array and attack the two Angel families.


    For the time being, the two Angel people are trapped, while Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei attack Sarah with all their strength.


    Sara is not healed from serious injury, and the remaining strength is almost the same as when Lu Ming stimulates the ice Xuan stick. With Ling Yuwei, he can''t stop it.


    What''s more, the second-class armor on his body, in the war with the devil, has consumed the energy, automatically collected, hidden in his body, can not play a role at all.


    Only after resisting a few moves, he was invaded by the cold of the ice Xuan stick. His body was covered with a layer of ice. The terrible chill seemed to coagulate his blood. His breath became weaker and weaker, and his strength became more and more empty.


    Poof!


    After another two moves, Ling Yuwei''s arrow finally hit him and burst out of his chest with a big hole.


    Sara roared, not dead. She gave out a dazzling light and roared in her mouth. She wanted to blow herself up and die with Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Ming presses down with the ice Xuan stick. The frightful chill directly freezes him, and then the violent force bombards him. Sara doesn''t even scream and falls.


    Although Tianjiao, the remaining two Angel clans, have good strength, but the result has been doomed. Under the siege of Lu Ming, all of them will be killed soon.


    Since then, this team composed of angel clan has all fallen down. Some of them died in the hands of demons and some of them died in the hands of Lu Ming. It can be said that it is extremely miserable and has suffered heavy losses.Among them, there are four of them.


    Ten winged angels, even in a huge family of angels, are extremely rare. Each of them is a top-level evil spirit. In the future, when they grow up, they can become the mainstay of the angel family.


    In fact, some of the backbone of the family of angels are mostly ten winged angels.


    After all, twelve winged angels, that''s one of the few.


    The high-level of the angel clan knows that it is estimated that the heartache and liver pain of Qi are needed.


    "Angel clan, this is the interest. If you still aim at me all the time, I will let you bear more losses!"


    A ray of cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    Put away all the angel family''s storage rings, and then a fire will turn the angel family Tianjiao''s body into ashes. They left here, re-enter the bottom of the lake, and then take out these storage rings and start counting them.


    "Ha ha, I''m rich!"


    After counting, Dan Dan grinned.


    Other treasures, nothing, mainly demon blood, they care about this.


    Angel clan Tianjiao''s storage ring contains a lot of demon blood.


    It''s not much less than the sum of Lu Ming''s and Lu Ming''s.


    Although nearly half of the angel clan''s people died in the previous war with demons, their accomplishments were relatively low. There was not much demon blood in these Angel families.


    The demon spirit blood is carried on some angels with high cultivation and combat power, such as Sarah, Lafayette, etc.


    This is a big gain!


    Although there were many twists and turns in this trip to the star demon Island, all the other members of the team had been killed, but they also got amazing demon blood, which was more than that in the eight snake mountain last time.


    Among them, however, many of them are demon blood of shenhuang Jiuchong. Shenhuang''s eight and shenhuang''s seven are more. It must be amazing to exchange them into merit points, which is definitely far above the merit points obtained in their last assessment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4059

    The three of them collected the blood of these demons, and planned to wait for them to return to the South sky city and divide them equally.


    After the division, the three people left here, continue to hide, hunting demons.


    In a twinkling of an eye, another half a month has passed.


    In the past half a month, the harvest of the three men was not great. After all, they had no battle, and they could only hunt and kill the demons who were left alone or in a relatively small number.


    But during this time, they encountered fewer and fewer demons.


    Lu Ming and they estimate that it should be the Tiangong side, which has completely gained the upper hand and killed most of the demons.


    What''s more, it is estimated that the remaining demons have retreated to the depths of qungxing magic island. The three Lu Ming did not intend to go to the depths of qungxing magic island to participate in the war there.


    Now they have no battle, if they encounter a large number of demons, or meet the demons in the divine realm, they don''t know how to die.


    The three people plan to stay in qungxing magic island for a few days. If there is still no harvest, they will return to the South sky city.


    On this day, they were walking at the bottom of the lake.


    Suddenly, Dan Dan stopped and said, "in the tens of thousands of miles ahead, I feel that there is evil Qi reaction, but it looks very weak..."


    Dan has been setting up the array to investigate the demons around.


    "How many demons are there?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "I don''t know. It''s blocked by the evil spirit, but the evil spirit is weak. The cultivation of the devil should not be strong!"


    Dan Dan Road.


    "Then go and have a look!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Immediately, the three men Dan Dan pointed out the direction, and soon after, they saw a cave at the bottom of the lake. The evil spirit was emitted from the cave.


    However, the spirit of evil spirit is not very strong.


    "There are demons. Unexpectedly, there are demons hiding in this cave, which seems to be avoiding the pursuit of the powerful in the heavenly palace..."


    Lu Ming said.


    "No, back off, this is a devil of the devil class!"


    Suddenly, the voice of the Bone Demon rings.


    What? Devil of the devil class?


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    "Back!"


    Lu Ming roared.


    "Hey, hey, I want to quit now, it''s too late!"


    A voice of indifference came from the cave, and then a violent evil spirit rushed out of the cave, like a storm, towards the three people of Lu Ming.


    Powerful, terrible!


    "Block it!"


    Lu Ming roared.


    However, the evil spirit came too fast, and they were not prepared before. It was too late to take out the big killing weapon at the moment. In a hurry, they could only stimulate their own natural army armor to resist.


    Boom! Boom!


    In succession, Lu Ming''s three figures were blown out.


    Lu Ming is OK, there is a second-class Tian Bing Jia, completely blocking this force.


    And Ling Yuwei and Dan Dan are pale and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Yeah?


    Lu Ming was quite surprised.


    Because the power of this blow is much weaker than he imagined.


    Isn''t the Bone Demon saying that there is a devil at the level of demon emperor in the cave? It''s impossible for a demon at the level of devil emperor to have such a little attack power. It''s normal that he can block it. But Ling Yuwei and Dan Dan can''t stop it, and they will be seriously injured if they don''t die.


    But now, Dan Dan and Ling Yuwei are only slightly injured.


    This is a little strange. Is this the power of demon emperor?


    "Well? The three little guys in Tiangong have some strength? "


    In the cave, there was also a voice of doubt. Then, the dark shadow flashed. In front of Lu Ming, a tall and burly figure appeared.


    This is also a demon, but he is more massive, surrounded by evil spirit, very rich, a terrible pressure, emanating from him.


    The devil!


    This is absolutely the pressure of the devil level, because the three people have felt the pressure of the devil level devil. The devil of the devil level defeated the battle array of the angel family. It is very similar to the pressure of the devil level in front of us.


    However, the smell of the devil is very weak.


    Because, in his heart, he has a transparent hole in front and back, inside, there is a golden light, which is constantly eroding the devil''s body.


    That''s Buddha light!


    They recognized it at a glance.


    Lu Ming finally knows that the demon''s attack just now is not so strong, because the devil was badly hurt and was injured by the master of the Buddhist clan.


    Obviously, the devil hid in the cave to heal his wounds and was discovered by them.


    The devil''s eyes, like copper bells, were staring at Lu Ming''s three people. They turned back and forth, showing greed in their eyes. They yelled: "peerless demons, the peerless demons of the three heavenly palaces. They are absolutely great tonic. If I eat you, my wounds will soon recover, and even my accomplishments can be further improved. Ha ha ha!"Blazing, greedy!


    This devil''s eyes, more and more fiery greedy.


    Although he didn''t kill the three Lu Ming people with one move just now, he was not surprised but pleased. This proves that Lu Ming''s three people are immortal demons.


    As long as he ate Lu Ming and them, it was very good for him.


    However, the cultivation of Lu Ming''s three men is just how high and how strong they can be. Although he has been severely damaged, he is also confident enough to easily win over them.


    Boom!


    As soon as the words fell, his evil spirit broke out in a frenzy. The huge demon body was fighting against Lu Ming. The demon lord tore up the void and grabbed Lu Ming and the three of them.


    Even though the devil was seriously injured, the power of his hand was still amazing.


    Without any hesitation, Lu Ming directly takes out the ice Xuan stick. With all the taboo force of his body, he rushes into the ice Xuan stick and blows out.


    At the same time, Ling Yuwei also took out the blood elf King bow and shot an arrow with all her strength.


    At the moment, Dan Dan also tried his best. A large number of runes appeared on him. His eyebrows were shining, and a shadow of a word appeared.


    It''s a word for "array".


    The shadow of the word flashed away, and more runes came out of Dan Dan''s body, forming a big war. A huge turtle emerged and roared like a dragon''s song and rushed to the devil.


    Boom! Boom!


    Three fierce roars, full of energy, evil spirit rush night, then, a figure back suddenly, hit the bottom of the lake on the boulder, the rock burst, the lake water rolling up thousands of waves.


    This retreating figure is the devil of the devil emperor level.


    Yudan, some of them are so confused.


    So weak?


    Is this still a master at the level of demon emperor?


    They were nervous to death, and tried their best to resist the devil in the devil kingdom. Unexpectedly, with one move, they directly blew the devil at the devil level away.


    "The devil, it''s too hurt!"


    An idea flashed through Lu mingsan''s brain.


    They have seen the demons in the devil kingdom before, and their power is very amazing. One move can defeat a battle array on the side of the heavenly palace, which is far from the strength in front of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4060

    In fact, it is not only Lu Ming who is confused, but also the existence of the devil emperor level.


    What''s going on? Three Tiangong little guys, their accomplishments look so low, how can they be so powerful?


    He doesn''t know how serious his injury is, but he is a demon emperor level existence. Even if the injury is very serious, the existence of Jiuchong, the God killing emperor, is as easy as picking things out of the bag.


    But just now, after a fight with Lu Ming, he was blown away.


    How could that be possible? His mind was a little too much for a moment.


    However, Lu Ming''s three people have already reacted.


    "It turns out to be a kind of soft legged shrimp that can''t be used well. Ha ha, it''s cool to kill him!"


    Dan Dan laughs. In an instant, he sets up a big attack array and condenses a huge tortoise. This is the figure of the world''s tortoise, which is extremely huge and presses down on the demons of the devil emperor level.


    Hum!


    Ling Yuwei pulls the bow string again, and an arrow shoots out.


    Lu Ming waves the ice Xuan stick and presses on the other side.


    Yes, they''re going to kill the devil at the devil level.


    A devil at the level of demon emperor can definitely get a lot of merit points for his evil spirit blood, which is absolutely not comparable to that of the devil in the divine kingdom.


    Finally, they met a half dead devil in the devil kingdom. How could they miss it?


    The attack of the three people was extremely fierce, and finally awakened the devil in the devil kingdom.


    In an instant, his lungs were going to explode.


    A few low-level emperor''s little guy, unexpectedly first want to kill him, this in the past, but never happened.


    Even if the emperor dares to attack him, it is at least the absolute evil spirit of the emperor.


    However, Lu Ming''s accomplishments are much higher than others. The highest level is only the four levels of the divine emperor, which is far from the realm of the divine emperor.


    He roared, and the evil spirit broke out. There was a devil''s sword in his hand, and he cut out three knives in succession.


    The shadow of three swords appears and collides with Lu Ming''s attack.


    The fierce roar sounded, and the shadow of three magic swords collapsed. The demons in the devil kingdom were blasted out again, smashing a large number of boulders, spitting out several mouthfuls of blood in succession, which made the wound more serious.


    The light of the Buddha in the hole in his chest was so bright that the devil''s wound was even more serious.


    For the second time, they beat back or even injured this demon, which greatly increased Lu Ming''s confidence.


    It seems that this demon is really at the end of its tether.


    "I''ll stop him in front. Yuwei, you shoot with bow and arrow. Dan Dan, if you don''t set up the array with all your strength, set up a killing array!"


    Lu Ming communicates with Ling Yuwei and Dan Dan, then flies up, and the ice Xuan stick blows down.


    At the same time, he left the gale bead to appear, the fierce wind burst out, rushed to the devil in the devil kingdom.


    The devil in the devil Kingdom roared and tried to hold back the wound. The magic sword kept cutting out, cutting to Lu Ming, colliding with the strong wind, and then with the ice Xuan stick.


    Boom!


    When!


    They collide with each other. Lu Ming''s body is shocked. The ice Xuan stick in his hand keeps humming and shaking, and steps backward several times.


    After all, it is the devil in the devil kingdom. Even if he is severely damaged, his strength is still amazing. Lu Ming, alone, is still going to fall behind.


    As soon as Lu Ming retreats, the demons in the devil Kingdom want to kill Lu Ming. However, Ling Yuwei shoots an arrow. This demon has to resist Ling Yuwei''s arrows and has no time to deal with Lu Ming.


    Dan Dan, however, began to set up a large array with all his strength.


    "Damn it!"


    The demons in the devil Kingdom roared and were furious.


    "A few little scumbags, wait for me!"


    The demon roared and then tried to escape.


    It''s a great shame to be forced to escape by several low-level deities, but he can''t help it. He feels that if he continues to stay, he may be settled here by the three of Lu Ming.


    But will Lu Ming let him escape easily?


    Lu Ming holds the ice Xuan stick and tries his best to kill him. At the same time, the strong wind inside the gale bead is constantly being pulled out, and it is generally free of money.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    The strong wind forms several tornadoes, which surround the demons in the devil Kingdom and attack continuously. In addition to Lu Ming''s attack, it is not so easy for the devil to retreat.


    Even if he can retreat, he will be attacked by Lu Ming, and his injury will be more serious, and he will have to pay some price.


    "Boy, it''s you who want to die, then I will help you!"


    The devil roared, his eyes ferocious, showing the color of madness.


    His body, began to stir up, inside, there are a root of bright red bone spurs moving out of the flesh and blood, his breath, become a bit violent.


    He directly jumps at Lu Ming, and the magic knife cuts at Lu Ming.


    When!


    Once again, the magic sword collides with the ice Xuan stick. The ice Xuan stick vibrates endlessly, and the attacked person moves to one side, while the demon''s magic knife continues to chop at Lu Ming.Lu Ming didn''t retreat!


    If he retreats, the other party will find a gap to escape.


    Lu Ming doesn''t evade or retreat. He cuts his magic knife on him.


    Hum!


    The armour of the second-class heavenly soldiers kept shaking and was not broken.


    After all, the other side did not lose the battle power of its heyday. For a time, it was impossible to break the second-class Tianbing battle armour.


    "I think you can block me. Kill!"


    The demons in the devil Kingdom roared wildly, and the breath actually increased a little.


    In general, he tried his best, but now he tried his best.


    He has a magic knife and a magic claw. He attacks wildly and bombards Lu Ming.


    In an instant, there are at least a dozen moves to bombard Lu Ming, but they are all blocked by the second-class Tianbing armor.


    During this period, Ling Yuwei also launched an attack, but was blocked by this demon.


    Continuous attacks, even if it is a second-class heavenly armor, energy consumption is very serious, the formation of light, dim down.


    However, Lu Ming still does not retreat.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming roars, and the wind blows out of the bead, sweeping towards the devil. At the same time, the ice Xuan stick attacks again.


    "See who can hold on!"


    The devil roared in the devil Kingdom and continued to attack Lu Ming regardless of his own defense.


    In an instant, there are more than ten moves to attack the second-class heavenly soldier armor.


    At last, the energy of the second-class heavenly soldier armor ran out and the mask exploded.


    But at the same time, Lu Ming''s attack fell on the devil.


    Although the devil is a devil in the devil Kingdom, his body is extremely hard and his defense is amazing, but he can not completely block Lu Ming''s attack. There are many wounds on him, and a demon''s wing is exploded by the ice Xuan stick.


    The devil in the devil Kingdom spat out blood.


    But his eyes were very ferocious, and he yelled, "die for me!"


    Several bright red bone spines on his body actually left his body and stabbed Lu Ming with amazing speed.


    He is waiting for this opportunity to break the defense of Lu Ming Zhan Jia and kill Lu Ming in one fell swoop.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4061

    The devil in the devil kingdom is desperate. The bright red bone spurs fly away from the body and shoot at Lu Ming.


    This time, the distance is too close, and the speed of bone spurs is very fast. Even if Lu Ming wants to avoid it, he can''t avoid it.


    In fact, Lu Ming didn''t mean to avoid at all.


    Puff, puff, puff...


    several bone spines hit Lu Ming and penetrated Lu Ming''s body.


    Some of them pierced Lu Ming''s chest, some pierced Lu Ming''s elixir field, and some passed through his shoulder...


    there are five bone spines that pierce Lu Ming''s body through five holes.


    Lu Ming''s body, with the sharp retreat of bone spurs, is nailed to a huge stone.


    "Ha ha ha, die for me, die for me!"


    The devil in the devil Kingdom roared wildly, but at the next moment, his eyes were protruding, showing an incredible color.


    Because Lu Ming has nothing to do with her breath.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming burst out of a powerful force, the five bone spurs fly, Lu Ming''s wounds in the rapid recovery.


    At this time, Ling Yuwei seized the opportunity to shoot an arrow when the devil in the devil kingdom was stunned. An arrow pierced the throat of the devil in the devil Kingdom, making his injury more serious.


    "A bunch of little monsters, go!"


    The devil in the devil kingdom was really flustered and turned to go.


    Unfortunately, around him, there was a strong wind, and now he was even weaker. For a time, he could not break through the strong wind and escape.


    But Lu Ming holds the ice Xuan stick, and kills up again, throws out a move with all one''s strength, beat the devil of the devil kingdom to stagger backward.


    "Dan Dan, are you almost ready?"


    Lu Ming speaks to Dan Dan.


    The devil in the devil kingdom is really hard to kill. He continuously urged the ice Xuan stick with all his strength. It consumed a lot of energy, and it was difficult to maintain his strength.


    I believe, Ling Yuwei is similar.


    Go on, I''m afraid the devil will escape.


    "All right, strike with all your might and kill this demon!"


    Fortunately, Dan Dan gave good news.


    As soon as Dan Dan''s hands quickly pinched the seal formula, endless runes appeared on the ground and in the void. These runes interweave into a large array, and the big array glows, and there are bursts of Buddhist trumpets.


    At the next moment, eight huge figures appeared in all directions. The eight figures radiated Golden Buddha light, just like the Vajra of Buddhism.


    Dan Dan, he even arranged a big array of Buddhists.


    Eight King Kong, all hands, to the devil Kingdom launched a fierce attack.


    At the same time, Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei also gave full play.


    Holding the strong wind inside, Lu Mingzhu pulls out a force.


    The other one holds the ice Xuan stick, and instantly inputs all the taboo forces into the ice Xuan stick. The ice Xuan stick grows rapidly, and one blows down towards the other.


    Ling Yuwei also shot an arrow with all her strength.


    The attack of the three people, together to the demons of the demon Kingdom submerged.


    The devil''s pupil of the devil Kingdom shrinks sharply, because in this move, he feels the fatal crisis.


    Roar!


    He roared, not willing to be killed by a few little guys, fight with all his strength.


    Boom! Boom!


    A series of roars sounded, and then, a tall figure flew out like a meteorite, smashing mountains at the bottom of the lake.


    This flying figure, of course, is the devil.


    Lu Ming three people, body flashing, quick follow-up.


    When they leaped thousands of miles away, they found that the devil in the devil kingdom was lying on the ground, and his whole body was in tatters. The breath is extremely dispirited, already is the breath if gossamer.


    They stare hard at Lu Ming three people, eyes revealed a deep unwilling.


    It seems that he did not expect that his generation of evil emperor will eventually die in the hands of the three descendants of the divine realm. If this is spread out, he will be laughed at after his death.


    "Go on the road!"


    Lu Ming opened his mouth indifferently and stepped down. A magic sword appeared on his foot, which was a great magic sword technique.


    Pooh!


    The magic sword will completely kill the demons in the devil kingdom.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    All three were relieved at the same time.


    The strength of the three of them is indeed incomparably powerful. In addition, the big killers can kill the existence of the shenhuang jiuzhong, just like chopping melons and vegetables. However, compared with the existence of shendijing at this level, there is still a big gap.


    Shendi realm, even in the whole universe, is a first-class master.


    Many powerful cosmic forces, or some of the more powerful races, have no divine realm.


    Only those powerful races on the Honghuang wanzu list can have the existence of Shendi realm.


    This level is much better than the emperor.Fortunately, he was also the devil in the devil kingdom. He was severely damaged by the Buddhist master, and his strength was very weak. Otherwise, even if the three of them joined hands, they would not be the opponent of the evil emperor. If they met, there was only one way to die, and they could not escape.


    Later, the three people took the demon blood from the devil Kingdom and quickly left here.


    Find a place, three people adjust breath to recover, and when the state returns to the peak state, the three people will go towards the direction of South Tiancheng.


    Soon after, they successfully returned to nantiancheng.


    Back in nantiancheng, Lu Ming goes to a divine general and reports the situation of the star demon island. Naturally, he will not say that his team members were killed by the people of the Yinling clan.


    You know, although the people of the Yinling clan killed his team members, he also killed three masters of the Yinling clan. One of them was the immortal demon of the Yinling clan.


    Although they are in defense, the heavenly palace should not blame them, but if the people of the Yinling people know, most of them will not let them go. In the future, they will always face the killers of the Yinling people, which will be more troublesome.


    Lu Ming naturally won''t say it. He just said that they were defeated by the powerful devil. The others were killed, and only three of them were left.


    God will have no doubt, after all, such things in the fight with the devil, too normal.


    The general comforted Lu Ming and said, "commander Muyun, do you need to supplement your troops?"


    When his troops are broken up, they can continue to replenish their forces, reorganize their battle lines and guard a city wall.


    However, there is another choice, that is, choose not to be the captain, choose to act alone, kill the devil alone.


    This is usually a choice given to survivors after a team is defeated.


    However, most people still choose to form a team. After all, a team can form a battle array with amazing power. When fighting with demons, they can grasp a lot more and can also hunt enough demon blood.


    Acting alone is not only more dangerous, but also much less efficient in killing demons.


    Of course, there are also some people who will choose to act alone. Those people are generally confident of their own strength.


    Lu Ming chooses to act alone!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4062

    Lu Ming naturally chose to act alone and was betrayed once, but he didn''t want to be betrayed for the second time.


    If you form another team, you won''t be betrayed again.


    He planned that in the later period of time, he and Dan Dan, Ling Yuwei three people alone to hunt the devil, even if the efficiency is less, it is also safe and secure, isn''t it?


    The idea was said, and God agreed happily.


    They returned to the place where they lived and joined Dan Dan and Ling Yuwei. Then they moved away and came to live on another section of the city wall.


    Then, three people will this time hunt to kill the devil spirit blood, take out a centralized inventory.


    This time, the harvest is very huge. Most of the demon blood comes from the devil with more than seven levels of the emperor. If you exchange it into merit points, it will not be less.


    However, they did not go to the well of meritorious service, and they did not know how many meritorious points they could exchange.


    Now, they can''t return to the city of dreamland to exchange for merit points. They need to be in Nantian city for a hundred years.


    After counting the demon blood, the three men divided them equally.


    For the next half month, they had been practicing in Nantian city. They were very calm and no one came to trouble them.


    Think of it, that group of angel people are dead, no one knows that they did it.


    Although, there are many angels in the heavenly army, far more than the fifteen.


    But relatively speaking, the most hostile to them is that of the team, such as Lafayette.


    Once these people die, they should have a quiet time.


    Half a month later, the three of them set off again, left the South Sky City, and went to another level three area to hunt demons.


    ...


    in the next few days, Lu Ming and them were all three people, hunting and killing demons in secret.


    The three of them join hands to attack Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei, and the array has Dan Dan. In fact, the efficiency is not too bad. Although the speed of hunting demons is not as fast as those of one team, it is not too different.


    The key is that only three people get the devil''s spirit blood they hunt. Not only is there a lot of devil blood that they get, but more.


    In a hurry, ninety years have passed in the twinkling of an eye. It is only a few years since the hundred year garrison.


    As long as a hundred years have come, they can return to the city of dreamland, convert the accumulated demon blood into merit points, and then exchange them for various treasures, or enter the tower of creation to enhance their strength.


    It is worth mentioning that their strength has been improved in recent 90 years.


    Lu Ming''s constitution is special. After many battles of life and death, Lu Ming''s cultivation is one step closer and has stepped into the four levels of shenhuang.


    Dan Dan, because he had been in the limit of the double God and Emperor before, has also made a breakthrough in the past 90 years, and his cultivation has stepped into the triple of shenhuang.


    Ling Yuwei''s cultivation has also been a breakthrough, into the shenhuang five.


    Since she got the creation of the mother tree, her constitution has been changed. Her training speed is amazing, which is not slower than Lu Ming.


    It is worth mentioning that the ball has also broken through, and it has broken through two times in a row, from shenhuang five to shenhuang seven.


    During this period of time, he devoured a lot of magic soldiers, especially when Lu Ming exchanged some broken magic soldiers from the merit exchange hall, which helped the ball a lot.


    On the whole, the strength of the three of them has soared. They are more handy in hunting demons.


    On this day, they were hunting demons in a three-level area. Suddenly, they received a message from the South sky city. They all retreated and retreated back to the South sky city.


    Lu Ming and they were puzzled. They didn''t know why they had to retreat. But in general, something important happened. They didn''t dare to stay, so they rushed to nantiancheng.


    When we got back to the city wall of South Tiancheng, we found that there were a large number of heavenly soldiers returning from all directions.


    They''re all sky soldiers that hunt demons from all regions.


    After so many years of hunting and killing, the low-level areas around Nantian City, such as level 2, level 3 and even level 4, have been almost wiped out. In the depths, there is a terrifying level 5 area.


    In the fifth level area, there are extremely terrible demons in the imperial court. These evil emperors have extremely terrible demons sitting in their seats, which are comparable to the heavenly king in the heavenly palace.


    In general, the heavenly soldiers and generals dare not go deep into level 5 regions.


    Nantian city opened the array, and countless heavenly soldiers flew into the array and came to the city wall.


    Lu Ming and they follow the crowd and enter the southern city and fall on a section of the city wall.


    "What''s going on? How did you suddenly withdraw?"


    "Yes, we will soon be able to pacify the third level area. All the demons in the third level area have been killed, and they will soon be able to take all of them. Unfortunately, we have retreated temporarily! "


    there is a lot of discussion around, and many people are confused.


    "Silence!"


    At this time, a majestic voice sounded, spread all over the city wall, the scene, suddenly quiet down.In the sky, all of a sudden appeared a figure.


    These figures, the breath is extremely strong, such as the abyss like the sea, the terror is incomparable.


    God Emperor, all of them exist in the realm of God Emperor. There are gods and generals in battle armour and heavenly officials in white robes.


    The number is no less than 100, and all of them are high-level deities.


    People''s hearts sank, and many people showed their dignity.


    It is absolutely unusual that hundreds of divine generals and heavenly officials were sent out all at once.


    "According to reliable information, in the dark universe, there are a large number of demon legions coming to the South sky city. It should be the demons from the level 5 area."


    A burly God will speak.


    This God general, looks very brave, is also very handsome, a head of gold long hair is scattered, the momentum is very terrible.


    Obviously, the identity of this general is extraordinary, even among hundreds of them, he is one of the best.


    "Tianren clan!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly, and an idea flashed through her heart.


    That''s right. He can''t get it wrong. The God general is the family of heaven and man.


    At the beginning, when he first met the gods, he was chased by some terrible beings. Those beings were evolved after the death of the strong man of heaven and man, and they were not the real family of heaven and man.


    The real core of Tiangong is the Tianren family.


    It can be said that it is the Tianren family that created the Tiangong.


    Tianren people do not belong to one of the top ten races, because they are superior and look down upon all races. They have no race and can be compared with him.


    However, it is said that the number of Tianren is very small, but each of them has a very terrible strength. Any one in the universe is the existence of the top Tianjiao level.


    It is the first time for Lu Ming to see a real family of heaven and men after entering the heavenly palace for so many years.


    "Demon army?"


    "The devil of level five!"


    "Is there a wave of demons?"


    Many people exclaimed.


    Every time, there are five levels of the devil army to attack South Tiancheng, will be very terrible, known as the magic tide.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4063

    Each outbreak of evil tide is destined to break out a world-shaking war, and the battle is extremely tragic.


    "Yes, it''s the magic tide, and this time, it''s not trivial. It''s very likely that more than one level five area has been deployed. So, now, set up your defense immediately and check all the arrays to make sure that everything is safe and sound."


    The gods of Tianren people will be in a loud voice.


    A lot of people are crazy, and there is more than one level five area devil. The situation is even worse than expected.


    And then everyone started to act.


    Those assigned to guard that section of the city wall immediately return to guard their own section of the wall.


    Lu Ming three people, because they are acting alone, so they are randomly assigned a section of the wall, and try to kill the devil.


    The speed of the heavenly soldiers is very fast. After a while, they set up the defense, and then stare at the distance one by one, waiting for the devil to appear.


    Time, minutes and seconds passed.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, the front of the earth and sky, as if shaking for a while, then, there is a breath of terror incomparable, from the distance.


    Depression, breath suddenly become incomparably repressed, as if there is a monster in the distance, towards this side.


    All people''s hearts are raised.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Then, there was a violent roar. The sky ahead became pitch black. It was the spirit of evil spirits.


    The evil spirit, like the tide, rushes towards the South sky city.


    In the evil spirit, there are countless demons.


    Countless demons cover the sky and cover the sun with various weapons, roaring like thunder and killing thoughts like tide.


    There are too many demons. If you look at them, they are all armies of demons. They are boundless. I don''t know how many.


    And some of the demons smell extremely terrible, these are demons in the devil kingdom.


    At random, you can see hundreds of demons in the devil kingdom.


    "How can there be so many demons? How many demons of level 5 have been mobilized? "


    A lot of people look crazy.


    There are so many demons and so many demons in the devil kingdom. It is absolutely impossible for one or two five level regions to send out demons. It is absolutely that many demon emperors are going out together!


    "Ready!"


    God of the sky.


    "Set up, get ready to shoot!"


    On the wall, many first-class soldiers drank.


    On this side of the heavenly palace, there are more than a hundred divine realms.


    There are hundreds of deities in the sky. They are all gods and officials.


    Those who can reach the level of divine generals or heavenly officials are the strong among the strong. Even in the realm of God, they are all strong.


    Most of the first-class heavenly soldiers are gods, only weaker ones, but the number is not in the minority.


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth roar, the sun and the moon are dark, and the demon army is getting closer and closer to the South sky city.


    "Kill, kill all the creatures of the universe, destroy the heavenly palace!"


    "Exterminate the Tianren clan!"


    "Kill all the losers, the fugitives!"


    In the demon legion, there is a roar, countless demons roar, toward the South sky city.


    Close!


    The distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer.


    Soon, the distance between the two sides is only thousands of miles away.


    At this time, the devil launched an attack.


    Whew, whew...


    countless attacks, dense and dense, covered the sky, toward the South sky city.


    "Big array, up!"


    In the South Sky City, the God General of Tianren family gave orders.


    The wall of Nantian City glows, and a light shield appears. The attacks of these demons fall on the light shield, which vibrates continuously, but is blocked by the light shield.


    "Kill the battle, get up!"


    The God General of Tianren clan gave orders again.


    On the walls of each section of the city, runes were filled and the rays of the sun continued. A large array appeared again. This time, it was the killing array.


    The killing array condensed all kinds of divine light, and shot at the demon Legion like an arrow.


    However, the demon Legion also set up a large array, a layer of evil spirit condensed into a mask formed to block these attacks.


    The first wave of both sides shot, there was no damage, the distance between the two sides, closer.


    Boom!


    In the end, the demonic Legion hit the mask outside the city. At this moment, I felt that the whole city was shaking.


    "Concentrate, tear this array!"


    "Attack!"


    On the other side of the devil, all the demons'' attacks come together in groups. Many demons'' attacks attack a point and want to tear up the array and kill them into the South Heaven city.


    Among them, many demons in the devil Kingdom also took action, and their prestige was very terrible.The light shield of the big array vibrates even more severely.


    If it goes on like this, it is inevitable to be torn out.


    "Bombard!"


    "Kill the devil!"


    The heavenly soldiers on the wall roared and launched an attack.


    Most of the heavenly soldiers form a battle array, condensing the brilliant golden sword light, and chopping to the outside, to the devil.


    Lu Ming and they didn''t make a move. Now both sides attack with array. The power is too strong. Even if they attack with their accomplishments, they will not produce much effect.


    Boom! Boom!


    The roar of terror is constantly ringing, as if destroying the sky and the earth.


    There are too many masters, so many masters are fighting fiercely. If it happens in the vast universe, in the starry sky, it will produce a devastating disaster.


    The vast expanse of starry sky would be annihilated by such an attack.


    However, the Dark Universe is very special. Everything is much more stable than the flood universe, and the damage caused by it will not be as big as that of the flood and famine universe. However, the ground is constantly exploding, and the void is turning into chaos, and the scene is terrible.


    Finally, after fighting for a while, the array in the eastern area of Nantian city was torn by the devil.


    "Kill in!"


    The devil side, issued an excited roar, countless demons, crazy from that hole into the wall.


    "Kill!"


    The heavenly soldiers on the wall roar and attack with battle array. The golden sword light shines and cuts out horizontally. Suddenly, a large number of demons are killed.


    However, the number of demons is too much, and they are constantly rushing in.


    The demons can''t be compared with the heavenly palace in Rune array. After being killed, the demons'' array will not be so exquisite. Most of them fight on their own.


    Only in their own territory, long before the deployment of a large array, so that the devil can rely on the array to play a powerful power.


    On the side of Tian Bing, depending on the Tian Bing battle armor, the power of the battle array can be launched at any time.


    However, the number of demons is too many, fierce and fearless, constantly rushing in, even mixed with demons in the devil kingdom.


    "Die for me


    A demon in the devil Kingdom rushed into the crack and cut it out with a knife. It exploded a large array, with most of the heavenly soldiers in it.


    Tragic, casualties began to appear on both sides.


    "Looking for death!"


    A first-class heavenly soldier, shining all over his body and waving a sword, killed the devil in the devil Kingdom, and the two sides launched a fierce fight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4064

    The two sides fought fiercely, and casualties began to appear.


    Moreover, with the fierce attack of the demons, many places in the formation of the southern sky city were torn into cracks, and endless demons rushed in from these cracks to fight against the heavenly soldiers and generals.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming''s array on their side also had a violent fluctuation. Under the attack of countless demons, the array vibrated endlessly. Finally, a crack appeared.


    "Kill!"


    A large group of demons roared incessantly and rushed in from the cracks, killing the soldiers and generals.


    The heavenly soldiers on the city wall immediately launched a counterattack and set up an array to kill the enemy. The two sides fought fiercely together.


    There are also demons who kill Lu Ming and others.


    Dan Dan stepped on the ground, and dense runes appeared on the ground. A large array was formed and turned into chains, which entangled more than a dozen demons. Then, Lu Ming took out the strong wind beads, and the strong wind howled and swept by. More than a dozen demons were killed by the strong wind on the spot.


    In such a war, Lu Ming didn''t plan to take out the ice Xuan stick. It was too labor-consuming. It would not last long. It was far less practical than the gale beads.


    Although Ling Yuwei took out the blood with the spirit king bow, but did not use all the power to control, just to stimulate the power of God Emperor nine, so that she can use a lot of moves.


    With perfect cooperation, the three soon killed dozens of demons, which attracted the attention of other demons.


    "The pride of the universe is mine!"


    A bloody devil, with a burning light in his eyes, kills Lu Ming three people.


    This is the flame devil!


    This kind of devil is a special one among the demons, and its strength is very strong.


    Not yet, the hot breath has been towards Lu Ming three people.


    Whoosh...


    the gale bead turns into a wind blade and cuts at the devil. With a bang, it collides with the devil and breaks out a shocking roar. However, Lu Ming doesn''t kill the devil, and the wind blade formed by the strong wind is blocked.


    "What a strong strength!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    This flame demon, cultivation is the God Emperor nine heavy, but the combat power is very strong, far surpasses the general God Emperor nine heavy, obviously is a devil heaven arrogant.


    You know, Lu Ming''s cultivation has reached the four levels of the divine emperor. The improvement of Lu Ming''s cultivation means that he can draw stronger power from the strong wind bead, but he is still blocked by the devil, which shows his strong combat power.


    "Boy, it''s useless to rely on foreign things. Die for me!"


    The flame devil roared, his body was covered by fire, his hands and claws were constantly taken out, and his body shape was like lightning toward Lu Ming.


    Whew!


    Ling Yuwei hands, an arrow shot at the devil.


    Although Ling Yuwei didn''t try her best to activate the bloody elf bow, she also inspired a part of her power, which was no weaker than the blade of the strong wind just now.


    The flame demon, dare not underestimate, one claw grabs out, similarly blocks the arrow.


    After blocking, his pair of demon wings, cut out continuously, chopped to Lu Ming, was blocked by Lu Ming with strong wind beads.


    However, this demon shows a ferocious look. He takes the opportunity to approach Lu Ming and grabs Lu Ming''s head. However, an arrow is shot at him. This arrow is even more terrifying.


    Ling Yuwei gives her all her strength, and the flame demon''s face changes. At the critical moment, she cuts lingyuwei''s arrow with the devil''s wings.


    With a bang, his demon wings were pierced through a hole directly, and he was injured and retreated.


    Ling Yuwei makes all her efforts to attack the devil.


    When the devil is injured, Lu Ming takes the opportunity to kill the past, and the strong wind blows out here, turning into a wind blade and cutting out horizontally.


    With a thump, a demon head flew out.


    This devil is arrogant, die!


    At the moment of killing the devil, Lu Ming grabs the devil''s blood in his hand.


    Lu Ming''s performance immediately attracted the attention of the devil''s level.


    "Looking for death!"


    A strong man in the devil Kingdom stretched out his three claws and shot them out of the air. He grabbed Lu Ming.


    This is the devil kingdom in its heyday. Its strength is unfathomable, and its terror is incomparable.


    Lu Ming felt his heart beat faster and stood on his feet.


    It''s unstoppable!


    In the face of the magic emperor in his heyday, they couldn''t resist even if they tried their best.


    Ling Yuwei and Dan Dan, in particular, have only the third-class battle armour, which makes them more vulnerable to the devil emperor''s attack.


    But they were prepared.


    On the ground, all of a sudden, there are dense runes crawling all over the three people''s bodies. Then, the three people''s bodies become blurred. When the demons attack them, the three of them directly disappear from their original place and appear dozens of miles away. The attack of the demons in the devil Kingdom is naturally defeated."Formation!"


    The devil in the devil Kingdom has a cold light in his eyes.


    Yes, formation!


    As early as the demon army had not killed, Dan Dan began to arrange the array secretly. Of course, they were all for escape.


    In such a war, it''s useless to arrange a killing array. How many demons can you kill? Inside the devil, there are masters like clouds. You kill the strong, and there are stronger ones.


    For example, they killed the flame devil Tianjiao before, and immediately came to a devil kingdom.


    Therefore, it is the king''s way to arrange the array to escape and save life.


    "See you avoid a few moves, kill!"


    The devil in the devil Kingdom seems to be staring at the three people of Lu Ming. The magic claws are waving continuously, and more claw marks are formed, which almost cover the sky and kill Lu Ming three people.


    Where they passed, the battle line under Wu Bu of one of the teams was directly destroyed.


    "In a twinkling of an eye, up!"


    Dan Dan drinks and controls the array with all his strength.


    I saw, Dan Dan, Lu Ming, Ling Yuwei three people''s bodies, touch a burst open, everyone, into hundreds of figures, everywhere scurrying.


    Touch...


    the paw shadows fall, and the shadows collapse. When all the claw shadows disappear, the real bodies of Lu Ming and Lu Ming are revealed, but their faces are a little pale.


    Although we have avoided the attack of the other side just now, it is dangerous and dangerous, and it is not easy.


    It''s not easy to escape in front of a demon emperor in his heyday.


    "Again


    The devil in the devil Kingdom, in his eyes, is extremely powerful.


    Two times in a row, he escaped from under his hands and let his anger burn.


    "I will tear you up and take them back to be my delicacy food..."


    the demons in the devil Kingdom roared, and the demons'' wings fluttered, and they flew to the land.


    Just then...


    whew!


    A spear pierces the void and stabs at the devil kingdom. The power is very terrible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4065

    The spear breaks through the void, and the void is annihilating. Its power is very terrible. The devil''s pupil in the devil Kingdom shrinks. He doesn''t care to kill the three people of Xiang Lu Ming and quickly waves his magic claws to resist.


    When!


    The earth shaking roar sounded, the spear was blocked, but the demons in the devil Kingdom also retreated.


    A big man in gold armor stepped into the sky with momentum like a mountain and eyes like electricity.


    This is a first-class heavenly soldier and also a God Emperor.


    "Demon emperor, what skill is it to shoot at a few little guys? I''ll be your opponent


    The voice of indifference, emanating from the first-class heavenly soldier, was like a flash of lightning. In an instant, he approached the devil in the devil kingdom. The spear pierced through the void and stabbed at the devil.


    "Don''t think I''m afraid of you. I''ll kill you!"


    The devil in the devil Kingdom roared and fought with this first-class heavenly soldier.


    Lu Ming and the three are relieved.


    Although their fighting power is very strong now. After stimulating the big killers, they can kill the ordinary shenhuang Jiuchong as easily as chopping melons and vegetables. However, they are still unable to catch up with the existence of the magic emperor''s realm, and they are under great pressure.


    It is a great leap from the emperor to the emperor.


    Shenhuangjing, the star core in Dantian, turns into a star.


    However, no matter how powerful a star is, it will run out of energy.


    And this is the inner world of the stars.


    A black hole, leading to the eternal unknown, can borrow energy from the other side of the black hole.


    Theoretically speaking, the energy of the divine realm is almost inexhaustible. Even if the war lasts for thousands of years, it will not be exhausted.


    Of course, this is only in theory.


    The first-class master in the universe.


    As for the God Emperor, it can only be regarded as ordinary in the vast universe.


    However, the three soon calmed down and killed other demons.


    They have confidence, with their talent, to step into the realm of God is sooner or later, even into a stronger realm, is not impossible.


    This battle lasted for two hours. During this battle, Lu Ming and his followers were attacked by other demons in the devil Kingdom, and they were forced to pass.


    At the same time, there are many gods and emperors in Tiangong, who will resist the devil.


    This battle was extremely tragic and bloody, and both sides lost a lot of hands.


    However, the heavenly palace occupies the terrain and has a large array to resist. The number of people lost is much less than that of the devil.


    The devil''s loss is at least three times that of the heavenly palace.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    Two hours after the battle, the deafening sound of war drums sounded in the distant land.


    "Retreat!"


    Among the demons, there was a roar.


    Then, the devil quickly retreats, and these retreating demons will take the devil''s body away.


    Black pressure of the devil, fast retreat, blink of an eye, disappeared in the line of sight.


    On the wall of Nantian City, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    In the face of such a war, no one can be confident to survive.


    The main reason is that there are too many demons and there are so many masters. Even if there is a battle array set up in the heavenly palace, the losses are great, and the battle lines are destroyed.


    "It''s a pity that there are so many demon corpses, and how much demon blood is there?"


    Some people sigh.


    A fight just now, countless demons have fallen. I don''t know how much demon blood there is. But in the process of the war just now, who has the heart to collect demon blood?


    Where dare to be distracted? In such a war, distraction is death.


    Later, when the devil retreated, he took most of the devil''s bodies away, which made people feel helpless.


    "Dan Dan, how about the harvest?"


    in a small section of the city wall, there are three people talking about the harvest.


    These three people, of course, are Lu Ming.


    In the previous battle, Dan Dan did not fight except to help them escape with the array, because he was collecting the demon blood.


    With his attainments in Rune array, it can be said that he appeared and disappeared in the dark, constantly collecting demon blood.


    Not only collect the demons killed by Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei, but also those killed by others nearby.


    "Ha ha ha ha, great harvest, great harvest, greater than the sum of our previous 90 years!"


    Dan Dan laughs, of course, is the voice, afraid to be heard by others, will be killed alive.


    "So much?"


    Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei''s eyes are bright.


    More than the previous three more than 90 years of harvest, sure enough, or in such a fierce battle, in order to make a lot of money.


    Although the war just now was dangerous, it was worth it.


    "Hey, even the devil blood in the devil Kingdom has been given a drop by me!"Dan Dan looks proud.


    "Attention, all the divine generals, the first-class heavenly soldiers, gather your subordinates, rearrange the battle array, divide the wounded teams, and form a complete team..."


    in the high air, the God of the heavenly family orders.


    Immediately, a divine general and the first-class heavenly soldiers went out to gather the people from each section of the city wall and redistribute them.


    Because before, some teams were disabled and could not set up the array. They had to replenish their staff.


    This time, Lu Ming did not believe that they wanted to act alone and were forced to join a team.


    Although it is a temporary team, it can not break out all the power of the battle without training, but it is also better than their respective actions.


    Lu Ming three people, can only sigh.


    They also want to continue to collect demon blood secretly in the later war. Now it seems that this plan will not work.


    In the battle, Dan Dan can''t collect demon blood.


    It''s a pity, but there''s no way.


    The efficiency of Tiangong was very fast, and soon the team was reorganized.


    "The news is that the demon army has not retreated, but has set up camp hundreds of millions of miles away. It seems that they will continue to attack. Everyone should keep up their spirits and be ready to fight at any time."


    "The newly formed new team, step up training, familiar with the battle lines!"


    High in the sky, the gods of heaven and men will ring through all directions.


    Many people''s faces are not good-looking, the devil has not retreated, it seems that the previous retreat, only temporary retreat, will return.


    The fierce war is not over yet.


    Lu Ming and their newly formed battle formations began to practice and become familiar with the battle lines.


    They didn''t wait too long, but one day later, the demon army killed again.


    The two sides, and launched a fierce fight, this fight, is full of two hours, the devil retreat.


    However, these demons did not withdraw from their nests, but were stationed hundreds of millions of miles away from the southern city of heaven.


    This makes a lot of people look ugly and confused at the same time.


    In the past, demons would gather together to attack the southern city of heaven, but if they could not attack, they would retreat and return to their old nest. But this time, they could not attack again and again, and they did not retreat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4066

    In the next few days, the demon army attacked nantiancheng five times.


    Five times later, the demon army still did not retreat, stationed hundreds of millions of miles away, but did not attack again.


    The devil did not attack. Naturally, the heavenly palace would not take the initiative to attack. The standoff between the two sides lasted for more than ten days.


    For more than ten days, the demon army did not attack again.


    This makes many people feel very heavy, do not know what the devil is thinking.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    On the eleventh day, the direction of the demon army''s garrison suddenly heard a terrible roar, as if destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    Then, a terrible, dull and incomparable breath, such as the vast wave, surged over.


    All people''s faces changed greatly, including the existence of the God kingdom. Their eyes showed the color of fear, just like a mole ant in the face of a great beast.


    "You see, what is that?"


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed, pointing to the distant sky and roaring.


    In fact, everyone saw it without calling.


    In the distant high places, the void is like water waves, constantly shaking, and sometimes a space crack will appear.


    Through the cracks in the space, they found a figure inside.


    It was a huge figure, wearing battle armor, with golden hair flying, and the breath of terror gushed out like a tide. Its body was bigger than a star.


    "Emperor, it''s your majesty!"


    High in the sky, the God of heaven and man roared and was extremely excited.


    Everyone was also shocked.


    The emperor of heaven is not a realm, but a title and a position in the heavenly palace.


    However, anyone who is the emperor must be a figure above the God Emperor.


    God above, for God!


    As the king of heaven, he must be a figure in the realm of God, and he must be a family of heaven and man.


    Other races, even if they serve in the heavenly palace and reach the divine realm, can not hold the post of emperor.


    They never thought that even the king of heaven had done it.


    Roar!


    At the next moment, in the space crack, a terrible roar sounded. Everyone saw that a huge devil appeared, with a huge body, and killed the emperor. The two sides made a move, and the void suddenly turned into chaos.


    The shadow of the king and the devil disappeared.


    "The devil of the devil kingdom!"


    Many people take a breath.


    The devil that just flashed away is definitely the devil in the devil kingdom.


    Devil, same as God.


    The emperor and the devil broke out a big war.


    Boom! Boom!


    That piece of high altitude, there is a constant roar, the pressure of terror, let everyone have a kind of difficult to breathe feeling.


    Fortunately, the void is far away from here, and the battle between the emperor and the Demon Lord is in the space crack, and does not affect the southern sky city. Otherwise, the consequences are hard to predict.


    No one thinks that the array of Nantian city can block the attack of the Lord and the devil.


    All of a sudden, the void again appeared violent wave, appeared a space crack.


    This time, people''s hearts, again crazy.


    Because through the space cracks, people saw a huge figure.


    However, this figure is not just the emperor or devil, but an angel.


    An angel with twelve wings and six wings spread out. The light of God shines on the heavens, and the breath is terrifying.


    Needless to say, this is also a god level figure, and the angel of this God state is also fighting with the devil in the demon kingdom.


    There are more than one deity in a strong state.


    What''s the situation?


    The existence of God''s realm, generally few hands, but now, suddenly appeared two.


    But soon, people knew they were wrong.


    There are more than two deities in the God kingdom.


    Because then, the void would flicker a few times from time to time. Through the space cracks, they saw no less than five gods.


    Yes, there are at least five deities before and after. Among them, two of them are heavenly kings, and the other three are the powerful ones of other races.


    And there are no less than five demons.


    In that void, there was a great scuffle in the divine realm.


    What''s going on here?


    Not only ordinary soldiers are confused, but even the generals and officials are also confused.


    What on earth is it that leads to so many major wars?


    However, they can''t get involved in such a war. Even if it''s the peak figure of the God Emperor, it will be destroyed and destroyed by the power of terror in an instant to ensure that even the dregs will not be left.Half an hour passed by while they were waiting in doubt.


    Suddenly, the void calmed down, as if nothing had happened. Obviously, the terrible war was over.


    They all looked at each other, wondering what the outcome of the war was?


    "All of you, stay on the spot, watch out!"


    The God of heaven and man will roar.


    ...


    in a dark void, it is extremely dark, and the turbulent flow of the void is rampant at will.


    But in this extremely dark space, there are more than a dozen huge boundless figures, far away.


    There are six people on each side.


    There are demons on one side and six huge demons, all of which are the existence of the devil kingdom.


    On the other side, there are six peerless masters from the heavenly palace.


    Among them, three are heavenly kings, and the other three are from the top ten races.


    Both sides were wounded. Obviously, the war just now was very tragic.


    "In the great tomb of heaven and earth, there is an invincible master of our heavenly palace. You demons, don''t want to get your fingers!"


    A king spoke. He looked very young and handsome. His long golden hair was beating like a golden flame.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s ridiculous. There is also a powerful man in our family in the great tombs of heaven and earth. According to me, your heavenly palace is not qualified to intervene!"


    A blue devil with a ferocious smile.


    The emperor of the heavenly palace hums coldly.


    The other side is not wrong, they can not refute.


    But the great tomb of heaven and earth is too important for them. They must seize it.


    However, demons are also determined to win, they have no assurance of victory.


    "Well, how about a game?"


    At this time, another emperor.


    It seems that there is a lot of wisdom in tianrou''s eyes.


    "Gambling, how do you want to bet?"


    A demon lord.


    "Even if we continue to fight, it is difficult to tell the winner or loser. How about letting the younger generation represent us?"


    "Each of us sent some young Tianjiao to fight. The victorious party is entitled to occupy Tiandi tomb, and the loser should give up Tiandi tomb?"


    It''s the way of the Lord.


    "Oh, it sounds interesting, but what are the conditions for the arrogance of the younger generation, for example, in the divine realm, or at what age?"


    A demon lord.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4067

    "Of course, it''s restricted to the shenhuangjing, which is neither high nor low, and the number of people is the largest. The fight will be more fierce, how about?"


    the softer emperor''s way.


    "No, no, I don''t think it''s right. I think we should limit the age, so let the kids under 50000 go to war!"


    that devil Lord.


    "Under 50000 years old?"


    Yin Rou Tian Jun''s face sank slightly and shook his head: "I think it''s better to let the younger generation of shenhuangjing go to war!"


    He knew that in nantiancheng, there were several young descendants of shenhuang jiuzhong who were extremely powerful. If they were allowed to fight, they would have a greater chance of winning.


    However, the devil side, obviously did not agree.


    Because, among the demons who fought this time, they knew that Tianjiao, who was young but had terrible fighting power, insisted that he should be under 50000 years old.


    For a while, the two sides were at loggerheads.


    "Well, let''s draw lots and decide which side to draw. How about that?"


    In the end, the way of a more feminine emperor.


    He has no way but to compromise.


    "That''s about it!"


    The six lords nodded.


    Naturally, there was no cheating in the drawing of lots for such figures as them, and all arrangements were very proper.


    At the end of the draw, the faces of the six deities on the side of the heavenly palace were very ugly.


    Because, they failed in the draw.


    The conditions are set by the devil.


    "Hahaha, let''s go according to our method. After three days, the little guys under 50000 will fight. We will set up an environment for them to fight in it. Either side will be completely destroyed, or the other side will take the initiative to admit defeat, and the other side will lose, and we will withdraw from the fight for Tiandi tomb."


    A demon lord laughs.


    In this case, the God on the side of the heavenly palace can only agree.


    Immediately, they swore to the origin of their lives that the losers would never participate in the struggle for the tomb of heaven and earth.


    Even in the realm of God and devil, they will still be restricted by the origin of life and dare not violate the oath of origin of life.


    Unless, it is an old antique beyond the "master" level, invincible.


    After the two sides discussed the details, their bodies flashed and disappeared in the dark void.


    ...


    nantiancheng!


    Nantiancheng, soon spread the news, shocked everyone.


    Everyone knows why the "master" level exists and there will be a fierce war.


    That''s because: the tomb of heaven and earth!


    It is said that before the endless years, it is too long to know the exact time.


    At that time, there was an invincible existence in Tiangong, who fought with a demon of the same level, and finally both fell down. When the two sides were about to fall, they sealed their respective places.


    That place is the tomb of heaven and earth.


    The heritage and treasures left by those beings are really amazing. Even the "master" level figures can''t resist the temptation, and they want to find out.


    In the end, the younger generation will decide everything.


    The two sides sent young people under the age of 50000 to fight and enter a special venue to fight for life and death.


    When one side is killed, or 80% of the characters on one side admit defeat together, the other side is regarded as losing.


    The other side wins.


    Hearing this news, all the people under 50000 years old changed their faces.


    Don''t want to know that this war will be extremely cruel.


    When one side is killed, it is lost.


    That is to say, this is a life and death war. For both sides, one side must be killed.


    If you want to admit defeat, you can do it. You have to agree with more than 80% of the remaining characters on one side. You can''t do it alone or several people.


    In case the heavenly palace is defeated, all the people participating in the war will be very dangerous.


    How can it not make people look pale.


    Soon, everyone received the news, gathering in an open city wall.


    Soon the heavenly soldiers gathered in an open city wall.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    In the sky, suddenly appeared some figures, these figures, are some gods and heavenly officials.


    The leader was the general of the heaven and man family.


    Then, after a while, a light door flew out and stood between heaven and earth, becoming huge.


    "This is the light door to test the age. Everyone goes through this light door, starting from the left!"


    The God General of Tianren family.


    Some people look a little ugly, knowing that this is the test age, but those under 50000 years old are expected to fight.


    However, no one dares to disobey orders.Shua Shua Shua...


    starting from the left, a large number of heavenly soldiers flew in towards the light door.


    The light door is so huge that it can hold at least thousands of people at once.


    Most of the heavenly soldiers flew through the gate of light, but some of them were blocked by a mysterious force.


    The gods of Tianren family swept their eyes at the blocked people and said with a smile: "very good. Those of you who have not passed through the light gate are all under 50000 years old. All of you will stay. Those who have passed through the light gate will go back to the original garrison area."


    "Yes


    Those who passed through the light door were all over 50000 years old and left here one after another.


    Those who are under 50000 years old have been left behind.


    There are always heavenly soldiers flying forward, and people are constantly blocked by the light door. Of course, those who are blocked are in the minority after all.


    Soon, it was Lu Ming''s turn.


    Lu Ming, Dan Dan and Ling Yuwei fly to the light gate.


    When Lu Ming approached the guangmen gate, he was blocked by a force. The power was so vast and concise that Lu Ming couldn''t make it at all. He knew that he couldn''t make it. It was mostly the power of God.


    He found that Ling Yuwei was also blocked, but unexpectedly, Dan Dan passed through the light door.


    After a second thought, Lu Ming understood.


    That''s because Dan Dan is over 50000 years old.


    When he was in the Yuan Dynasty, Dan Dan was born from the egg. He was not really born, but was reborn from nirvana.


    He was seriously injured and turned into an egg, mainly to heal.


    Although his body has been reborn, his soul is one of the top ten fighting beasts in the yuan kingdom of heaven. He has lived for a long time and must be over 50000 years old.


    "Lu Ming, you should be careful, I can''t accompany you!"


    Dan Dan gives Lu Ming a voice, his eyes show worry.


    "Don''t worry, don''t you know me? I can''t do anything. It''s the demons who are in trouble. "


    Lu Ming responded with a smile.


    "Those who pass through the light gate will return to their respective garrison walls, and those who do not pass will remain!"


    The voice of the gods and generals of Tianren family rang out again.


    Dan Dan can only follow the crowd and leave here.


    And Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei stayed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4068

    Soon after, everyone checked out, and in the end, about 3000 people stayed.


    You know, all the heavenly soldiers, at least one million, and finally only 3000. This ratio is not high.


    The main reason is that there are too few people who can reach the state of God and become heavenly soldiers within the age of 50000.


    Those who can make such achievements in this age group are undoubtedly geniuses among the geniuses.


    Three thousand of them stayed.


    "I believe you already know the general situation, but I still want to tell you about the specific situation."


    "This war was decided by the Lords of heaven and the devil Lord. Both sides sent Tianjiao, who is under 50000 years old, into a special scene. The condition for victory is to kill the other party completely or let more than 80% of the other party admit defeat!"


    "However, it is almost impossible to let more than 80% of the other party admit defeat, because all people are scattered. It is very difficult to have more than 80% people admit defeat at the same time. Therefore, if you want to win, you have to kill all the opponents!"


    The general of heaven and man.


    Many people look worse.


    Only kill all the other side, to win, then for the devil side is the same, only kill them, the devil can win.


    Needless to say, this is going to be a particularly tragic war.


    Never die!


    "Lord God, I''m not feeling well recently. Can I quit?"


    "Me too. I''m afraid I can''t play perfectly at the critical moment of breakthrough recently."


    A lot of people talk and want to quit.


    "If you want to quit, you can go and talk to the emperor!"


    The God of Tianren family was cold, and a ray of cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Those who talk, look ugly, joking, looking for the emperor, this is the emperor''s order, looking for the emperor, this is looking for death.


    Besides, in their capacity, can we see the emperor?


    "Well, I stress again, this is the order of the emperor, and must be carried out!"


    The God General of Tianren family.


    "I''m afraid of a bird. I just want to fight like this. I''m looking forward to it. Ha ha ha!"


    A rude voice sounded.


    Many people glared at the man.


    Lu Ming also looks at the man with a smile.


    This is not the fighting God Yuanwen of the fighting Saint clan. Who can it be?


    Yuanwen, the God of war, ignored the eyes around him, showing a strong sense of war.


    Standing beside him, all of them were the genius of fighting saints, and showed a strong sense of war one by one.


    Fighting saints are the most belligerent. Their blood flows through their bones. Sometimes, they even put "war" in front of their lives.


    Such a dangerous war was the most agreeable to them, and they showed a look of expectation one by one.


    "These fighting maniacs!"


    Many people despise it in their hearts.


    "My Lord, where are you going to fight? Are there any other specific rules? "


    Another asked.


    "The specific scene, now the Lords of heaven and the Lord of God are arranging with the devil Lord. In two days, I will tell you the details. You can wait here now. If you are injured or not in the peak state, you will have only three days to adjust."


    After that, he left here.


    The three thousand people who will take part in the war are either preoccupied, sitting cross legged, adjusting their state, or chatting in twos and threes.


    Soon, two days passed.


    In the sky, a flash of light and shadow, the God of Tianren clan, reappears.


    Many people immediately turned their eyes to the general.


    "The specific scenes and rules have come out, you see!"


    With a wave of his hand, a picture appeared in the sky.


    The picture shows that there are twelve figures standing in the dark sky somewhere.


    These twelve figures are obviously divided into two camps, but they are all shrouded in hazy brilliance.


    However, everyone knows that these twelve figures are "Lord" figures of the heavenly palace and the devil.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, there was a "master" level figure in the heaven palace and the devil side. The two people joined hands to grasp the ground. The ground vibrated violently, and countless rocks rose from the ground, forming a ball in the air.


    This ball, like a planet.


    Then, the "master" figures of both sides discussed for a while, and the two sides arranged on the ball.


    Here, the picture disappears.


    "The place where you are going to fight is the ball you see. The ball is made by the emperor and the devil. It''s huge and not smaller than a planet.""What''s more, the" master "level figures on both sides have imposed a ban on them. If they enter into it, they will not be able to rely on foreign objects. All foreign objects can''t be relied on. You can only rely on your own strength."


    The God General of Tianren family.


    "What?"


    There was an uproar at the scene, especially some top demons, whose faces were even more ugly.


    It''s not to be used in all places of war.


    These top demons, however, control the big killers. Originally, the big killers are their cards and give them more confidence.


    But now, these big killers can''t be used, and their combat power will plummet.


    Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei are the same, their faces are not good-looking.


    However, Tianjiao, who did not control the big killer, was relieved.


    There are top demons here who can control the big killers far beyond their own strength. Will demons be there?


    They will suffer a lot if they encounter such demons.


    Now, although people on the Tiangong side can''t use it, they can''t use it on the devil side. This is good news for them.


    "The specific rules are the same as before. It is still victory to kill all the opponents or let more than 80% of the opponents admit defeat. In addition, several variables have been added to it!"


    "The main characters of both sides have added two places of nature, one for the devil and one for the heavenly palace. At the same time, the demons have put some restrictions on the place of nature on the side of the heavenly palace, and the heavenly palace has also placed some restrictions on the devil side!"


    "When a party falls into the downwind, as long as it finds the corresponding land of creation, it is possible to overturn it!"


    The gods of Tianren will explain.


    People nodded, thinking silently, digesting this clue.


    There is no doubt that this is an important clue.


    In the place where the two sides fight each other, the big men of both sides have set up a place of creation, which is obviously useful to their own side and can be overturned at a critical moment.


    As long as we find this land of nature that is useful to us, then the chances of survival of this world war will be greatly increased.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4069

    However, some people''s faces changed.


    Because they thought that the God general had just said that the "Lord" of the other side had set a trap in the other side''s place of creation.


    That''s a trap set by the "Lord" class. Are they going to die?


    The God General of Tianren family seemed to see the people''s ideas, and continued to explain: "don''t worry, the traps laid by the principal figures of both sides will not be too strong. The main figures of both sides have been checked. Although it is a challenge for you, it may not be able to pass. Otherwise, the land of creation will be meaningless."


    "Also, the most important clue is, how to find the natural place of both sides?"


    "In fact, there are maps for the places of creation of both sides, but the maps are sealed in a common place by the great figures of both sides. After you enter, the two sides will fight. When the number of people killed in the battle reaches a certain standard, the place where the map is sealed will be born!"


    The crowd wrote down the clues in silence.


    "This war, it is estimated that it will be really cruel!"


    Lu Ming sighed in her heart.


    In particular, the place where the map is sealed will not be born until a certain number of people from both sides are killed.


    And when they are born, there will surely be a fierce war between the two sides.


    Because if you don''t fight for it, the other party may get the map leading to the land of creation, or even take away the map of the other party. If the other party gets the land of nature and reverses the situation of war, the other party will be in danger.


    This is a battle about life and death. You can imagine how fierce it will be.


    "Also, you can take this" Ding magic bead ", one for each one


    With a wave of his hand, the gods of Tianren family flew out one by one the size of longan and flew to Lu Ming and others.


    It happened to be one by one, and Lu Ming reached for it.


    "Among the demons, there are some top demons who can awaken the so-called ancestral blood and turn them into human beings. The evil spirit in the body is very deep. It''s hard to sense it by your cultivation. However, with this fixed magic bead, as long as the place is close to you, it will react!"


    The God General of Tianren family.


    This makes Lu Ming think of samorro, the demon prince in the eight snake mountains. The other side is transformed into human form, and even he doesn''t feel it. Finally, the Bone Demon senses it.


    If there are many such demons among the demons, it''s really dangerous. However, the great men in the heavenly palace are obviously considerate.


    "Don''t worry, although you can''t use foreign objects in it, the magic beads can still be used, except for meeting demons, which will naturally send out a sense of purpose."


    "Well, it''s all said. After the battle begins, it''s up to you. There''s still one day. You''ll come with us first."


    The gods of Tianren family finished speaking and went to the outside with a group of other gods or heavenly officials following.


    Lu Ming, about 3000 of them, followed.


    Soon, they left nantiancheng. Soon after, they saw a round ball suspended in the air.


    This ball is the one created by the main figures of both sides.


    At that time, when I looked at the picture, I felt that it was not so huge, but when I got close to it, I found that the ball was really too huge. It was completely condensed by rocks, and it was really no smaller than a planet.


    Under the ground, you can see a huge pit, very deep.


    He did not see the "master" figures of both sides, but Lu Ming knew that the "master" figures of both sides must be there.


    In fact, the main figures on both sides are indeed there, right above them. They are paying attention to them, but they are far away from each other, and their breath is restrained. Lu Ming and others can''t find out at all.


    When they arrived, they found that on the other side, the devil had arrived.


    A large group of young demons, led by some demons in the devil Kingdom, came to the other side of the ball.


    "The number of demons, so much!"


    Lu Ming and his colleagues looked at the demons and found that the number of young demons was nearly 4000, about 1000 more than that of Tiangong.


    This makes many people''s hearts sink.


    This time, there is no limit on the number of people who will take part in the war. Only those under the age of 50000 can participate in the war as long as they meet this condition.


    I didn''t expect that there were so many qualified demons.


    Naturally, there are more than those who meet the requirements of Tiangong, but some of them are in other places. They are very far away. They can''t catch up with them in a few days.


    Besides, there are four other heavenly palaces, and there are a lot of Tianjiao. However, they can''t catch up and there is no way.


    "Here comes the man from the heavenly palace."


    "Ha ha ha ha, I heard that they are all the talents of Tiangong. I like to eat the talents of Tiangong most. Eating them will definitely increase my strength and rapidly evolve!"


    "Ha ha ha, look forward to it!"


    The demons Tianjiao looked at the temple and laughed. Most of the demons showed their ferocious murders. They were not afraid at all, but were full of expectations.Tiangong side, some young Tianjiao, facial expression is not good-looking, really want to quit, but to this step, can only be tough on the scalp.


    The emperor ordered that if they quit, there would be only one way to die, and even hurt the family behind them. They might as well have a chance to survive.


    "We are all here. Let''s go!"


    In the air, there was a majestic voice.


    "You, go on, remember, you must win, this time is victory, your majesty, you will be rewarded heavily!"


    The gods of Tianren will drink.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    At this time, the young devil on the other side of the devil, has been crazy towards the ball in the past.


    Tianjiao on the side of Tiangong also rushed to the ball.


    The sphere is too big. If it is a planet, call it a temporary planet.


    The two sides together, only about 7000 people, into a huge planet, really like a grain of dust.


    Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei, mixed in the crowd, also rushed to the temporary planet.


    As soon as he got close to the temporary planet, he suddenly felt a powerful force pulling him towards the temporary planet. With a Shua, Lu Ming directly rushed into the temporary planet and fell to a place.


    He found that Ling Yuwei, who had been standing beside him, completely flew to another direction and disappeared in his field of vision.


    Everyone was dispersed.


    As for the ball, it''s over 50000 years old.


    When the ball was found on that planet, he was born long ago, so he didn''t come in. Lu Ming asked the ball to follow Dan Dan first.


    Touch!


    It''s a huge piece of rock. It''s going to explode on a rock.


    After stabilizing her figure, Lu Ming began to look around.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4070

    Lu Ming looks around.


    In all directions, we can see that there are rugged rocks, some small only a few meters high, some large, millions of meters high.


    You can''t see the edge at a glance.


    "There seems to be a strong pressure on the planet, which makes people in it slow down a lot..."


    Lu Ming immediately felt something wrong.


    He felt that he was under pressure all the time, which made his speed slow down a lot.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming blows out with a fist. In front of him, a mountain with a height of 100000 Zhang is directly exploded.


    "Sure enough, this planet is refined by" master "figures, which is extraordinary


    Lu Ming whispered.


    In the vast universe, he blows out one blow, and a planet will explode. But here, only a 100000 Zhang rock peak has been blasted, and the destructive power has been weakened countless times.


    In fact, it''s not that his destructive power is weakened, but the rocks here have been refined and very hard.


    It''s normal to think about it. This time, all of them were geniuses and Demons above the divine realm. Anyone who took part in the war could easily blow up a planet.


    Although the planet is huge, it is not enough to see in front of so many experts. It will be destroyed in a few moments, which is not conducive to the war between the two sides.


    However, after the master characters of both sides refined and banned, it is not the same. They can fight as much as they like, and will not destroy the planet.


    And their speed, greatly suppressed, can not fly all over the world in an instant.


    "Try the gale beads..."


    Lu Ming''s heart moved and began to try these magic weapons. The result was self-evident. He couldn''t control it at all, just as if he was in the forbidden area and was isolated.


    Gale bead, ice Xuan stick, and other low-level magic weapons are all restricted.


    Even, the dream God jade, the transmission jade Rune and so on, also cannot use.


    "It''s OK. I''ve been prepared for it."


    Lu Ming nodded, put away these magic weapons, and then waved, carved a special mark on the ground.


    This is the mark that he and Ling Yuwei discussed in advance.


    They have to get together first.


    If they work together, it will be safer.


    Then, Lu Ming flies to the direction where Ling Yuwei may fall.


    "In danger!"


    Lu Ming just flew out of the distance of tens of thousands of miles, sensing the danger. His body suddenly stopped and retreated.


    Shua!


    A knife light, cut from his body, the space cut out a terrible crack.


    Then, the ground gale, a figure rushed up.


    This is a demon, the whole body is black, covered with black scales, and on the body, there are also bone spines, which looks ferocious.


    This demon has the triple cultivation of God and Emperor.


    Lu Ming''s face is very calm. He doesn''t pay attention to a triple demon.


    "Boy, it''s your bad luck to meet me. Haha, I''ll enjoy you and turn you into my strength..."


    this demon has a ferocious mouth.


    "Your accomplishments seem to be lower than me. Are you so confident that you can take me?"


    Lu Ming couldn''t help saying a word.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the real genius. The combat power is not judged by the cultivation. It''s common for me to fight beyond the level. Even if you are a genius, it''s the same. Die!"


    The devil laughed wildly. His voice had just fallen. The devil''s knife in his hand had been chopped towards Lu Ming. His power was extremely amazing.


    Lu Ming can roughly judge the fighting power of this demon.


    It''s about the same as the emperor''s six.


    Shenhuang triple, who can fight across three levels, is absolutely the top demon in the vast universe. No wonder he is so confident. Even if Lu Ming is higher than him, he is not afraid.


    There is still some capital.


    Unfortunately, he met Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming reaches out a palm and grabs it gently. The other party''s magic knife stops in the air directly and cannot be cut down.


    The devil''s eyes suddenly widened, revealing an incredible color.


    His mouth is rampant, but actually he dare not despise Lu Ming. He has used all his strength just now. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming grabs Lu Ming with one hand.


    "Open it for me!"


    The devil roared with pride, and the evil spirit broke out with all his strength, trying to split Lu Ming''s palm.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t move!


    The magic knife seized by Lu Ming seems to be pressed by several Star towns and can''t move.


    "That''s the power?"


    Lu Mingdan, a little disdainful.


    "Die for me!"The devil Tianjiao roars. The bone spurs on his body come out of his body and shoot towards Lu Ming. The power is amazing.


    However, Lu Ming grabs out with the other hand. It seems that there are hand shadows in the air. The next moment, the shadow disappears, and all the bone spurs are grasped by Lu Ming.


    "How could it be?"


    The devil was arrogant. His eyes widened and he was completely confused.


    Lu Ming''s strength is too terrible. Even if he is higher than him, he is not so strong. He is as weak as a baby in front of Lu Ming.


    "Take you on the road!"


    Lu Ming''s palm moved, and the bone spur in his hand flew out to pierce the devil''s head.


    This demon, it fell directly.


    "Demon blood, take it!"


    As soon as Lu Ming grabs the palm of his hand, Lu Ming grabs the demon''s blood.


    This drop of demon blood is crystal clear and shining.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming looks forward to it. This is the devil''s blood, which has infinite potential. The merit points that can be exchanged are absolutely amazing.


    However, he clearly remembered that the demon prince samorro''s demon spirit blood had fully exchanged for about 60000 merit points.


    Just now, this demon can fight across three levels in the divine kingdom. Even if it is not as good as samoro, it will not be much worse. Lu Ming estimated that twenty or thirty thousand meritorious points are indispensable.


    The blood of a demon is worth tens of thousands of merit points, which is a great harvest.


    This fight with the devil is both a crisis and an opportunity.


    You know, this time, almost all of them are the devil''s pride. If you can hunt enough demon blood, how much merit can it be worth?


    The demon spirit blood was collected into a jade bottle. Lu Ming''s body shape flashed and left here.


    Ah!


    After flying for a distance, Lu Ming heard a scream.


    In front of us, there is a genius from Tiangong, who is killed by two demons.


    One of the demons, still holding the bloody heart of the genius in Tiangong, put it in his mouth and chewed it up with great interest.


    As soon as Lu Ming approaches, two demons discover Lu Ming.


    As soon as they saw Lu Ming, their faces changed slightly, and then they retreated rapidly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4071

    After seeing Lu Ming, the two demons retreated.


    Both of them are the double cultivation of the emperor. Although they are geniuses, they are different from Lu Ming in two aspects. They have no bottom at all.


    "Since I met you, I still want to go?"


    Lu Ming did not let go of the other party''s plan. Not to mention that this battle between the two sides was a never-ending outcome. Even if it was not, the other party''s evil spirit blood could be worth a lot of merit points.


    Lu Ming''s body is like the wind. With a Shua, she quickly chases the two demons. In a twinkling, the distance between the two sides is narrowed.


    "Chop!"


    The two demons cut out a magic knife with all their strength, but they were easily blocked by Lu Ming. Then, the two fists bombarded out, penetrating the void, and bombarding the two demons Tianjiao.


    The two demons Tianjiao''s bodies are broken apart, which is a big fragmentation.


    In a flash, the two demons'' bones were gone, and two drops of demon spirit blood flew out and were collected by Lu Ming.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming nods with satisfaction.


    All of these are demons with great potential. There are no less meritorious points that can be exchanged. The more the better.


    Shua!


    With a flash of body shape, Lu Ming leaves here to hunt the devil.


    However, for more than an hour, Lu Ming did not encounter a demon.


    This is normal. This temporary planet has a very large area, and there are only about 7000 people on both sides of the planet. It is too scattered to meet a person.


    And here, their speed is greatly suppressed, flying speed is very slow, want to meet other people''s difficulty, increased a lot.


    Lu Ming is very calm and continues to fly. Every other distance, she will choose a conspicuous position and make a mark. When Ling Yuwei sees it, she knows which direction he is going.


    After a while, Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    In front of him, on a raised rock, stood a young man.


    The young man, like a human race, stood in the wind in a black robe and was very handsome.


    When he saw Lu Ming, he stepped into the air directly towards Lu Ming.


    "Devil..."


    Lu Ming whispered, and a round bead appeared in his hand, which was the magic bead.


    At this time, the magic bead is shining.


    The magic bead has a reaction, indicating that the other party is a demon.


    However, Lu Ming did not feel the presence of evil spirit from this person, which made Lu Ming think of samorro, Prince of the eight snake demon kingdom.


    This is a man who awakens the blood of the demon''s ancestor.


    Seeing the Ding Mo Zhu in Lu Ming''s hand, the black robed youth stopped and said with a sneer: "is this what you call the Ding Mo Zhu? Even if you find me, what can I do? It''s not going to die...


    Shua!


    As soon as the black robed youth''s voice fell, he was filled with a strong evil spirit. His body was like a flash of lightning, and he rushed towards Lu Ming.


    "Devil, evil fire!"


    With a long roar, the black robed youth burst out a burning flame. The flame turned black and turned into an ugly monster, like a snake rather than a snake, like a tiger rather than a tiger, and it came to kill Lu Ming.


    Before he arrived, Lu Ming felt the hot smell and the disgusting smell.


    This kind of flame is not only hot, but also poisonous.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming claps it with one hand and uses the magic wind technique. A gust of wind sweeps out, blocking the monster formed by the flame condensation.


    "See how many of them you block. Wanmo will kill you!"


    The black robed youth drank, and the spirit of evil spirits was boiling. Suddenly, a dozen monsters gathered together and rushed to Lu Ming from all directions.


    To tell you the truth, the strength of this demon is very good. The divine emperor''s four fold cultivation has awakened the blood of the devil''s ancestor. The first World War at the same level is not weaker than that of samorro. It is estimated that it can span three and a half level wars.


    Ordinary God Emperor seven face him, will be killed.


    However, he met Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is also a four fold cultivation of shenhuang. In the first World War at the same level, there is a great difference between Lu Ming and Lu Ming.


    "Is that all you have? With your potential, it should be worth 60000 merit points. Take it! "


    Lu Ming''s indifferent voice rings out. Then, Lu Ming''s palm shakes, and the terrifying force bursts out in all directions. The monsters condensed by the fire explode and dissipate in an instant.


    The terrible force also bombarded the black robed youth. The black robed youth screamed, and his body broke inch by inch, and his body retreated abruptly.


    "Your fighting power, your fighting power..."


    the demon youth roared with an incredible look.


    He is the same level as Lu Ming, but he is crushed by Lu Ming. He knows that he has met the peerless evil spirit of Tiangong.


    He wanted to escape, it was too late.


    Lu Ming''s figure flashed by. The demon youth''s body was split and fell on the spot. When Lu Ming''s body appeared, he had a drop of demon blood in his hand."This drop of demon blood is no worse than the prince of the eight snake demon kingdom. It should be worth 60000 points of merit."


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Meeting several waves of demon Tianjiao in succession makes Lu Ming feel more relaxed.


    He judged that the accomplishments of the two sides in the war, whether they were demons or the heavenly palace, would not be too high or exaggerated.


    After all, all of them were under 50000 years old this time.


    Fifty thousand years, for the God King, it was just a blink of an eye.


    Not to mention for the emperor, some people shut up for more than 50000 years.


    There are very few people who can achieve the goal of divine emperor in 50000 years. They not only need strong talent, but also need massive resources.


    In fact, those who are qualified to participate in the war this time in Tiangong are from some top-level clans.


    Most of them are from the top ten races, a few from the top 100 races. As for the later races, there are some, but too few.


    The more advanced the ethnic groups in the Honghuang wanzu list, the stronger their overall talent will be. Another reason is that they will have more resources, so that they can have profound accomplishments within 50000 years.


    However, after all, it is less than 50000 years. Even if the talent is higher and the resources are more, the cultivation will not be too exaggerated.


    Lu Ming judged that the people who participated in the war this time should not have the existence of Shendi realm.


    Perhaps, the God Emperor more than seven, whether there is an unknown.


    Therefore, Lu Ming''s heart is a little bit better.


    After collecting the demon blood, Lu Ming left here and continued to search for the devil to hunt.


    In a flash, three days passed.


    During this period, Lu Ming also met other people in the heavenly palace.


    People from the palace of heaven invited Lu Ming to join hands, but Lu Ming refused.


    Without him, the other side''s cultivation is too low, Lu Ming can''t see it.


    If we want to join hands, we should at least have the same strength. At least, we should have no difference. It will help Lu Ming.


    It doesn''t help Lu Ming and may drag him down. Why should Lu Ming join hands with each other?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4072

    During this period, Lu Ming met 18 demons Tianjiao, all of whom were killed by Lu Ming. None of them were Lu Ming''s opponents. All of them were killed by Lu Ming and got 18 drops of demon blood.


    On this day, Lu Ming was flying, and suddenly heard a fierce roar from the front. It was obvious that there was a big war ahead.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming flew over.


    After a while, Lu Ming finally saw what happened in front of him.


    Ahead, there is a canyon.


    The great war took place at the mouth of the canyon.


    In the canyon, there are five young people with different looks, obviously from the major races of the heavenly palace.


    Outside the canyon, there are a group of demons Tianjiao, seven of them are attacking the canyon constantly.


    The youth of the five heavenly palaces, relying on the canyon, can only barely resist it. It is sooner or later that they will lose.


    "The highest is shenhuang wuchong..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved, and he already felt that the highest one among the demons was shenhuang wuchong, so he didn''t hide any breath at all and flew directly over.


    Lu Ming''s appearance immediately alerted the devil and the people on both sides of the heavenly palace.


    One by one, they sweep towards Lu Ming.


    "It''s from the heavenly palace!"


    At first, people on the other side of the heavenly palace were overjoyed to see that Lu Ming was also Tiangong. However, they were disappointed when they found that Lu Ming was only a person and his accomplishments were only four fold of the emperor.


    A Lu Ming doesn''t work at all. It''s hard to turn the tables. Where can we save them.


    And the devil''s face is light.


    "Ha ha ha, another guy from Tiangong is coming!"


    "It''s just right here. It''s just our ration!"


    "This time, we must have a good time!"


    Seven demons Tianjiao, laughing.


    However, they soon couldn''t laugh, because after seeing them, instead of escaping, they continued to rush towards them.


    It''s either stupid or powerful.


    Those who can cross into the realm of God and Emperor within 50000 years old will never be stupid.


    "This man has the four fold cultivation of the emperor, and his combat power is estimated to be not weak. You stop these people in the canyon, this boy, give me a hand!"


    Among the demons, the emperor''s five - fold arrogance.


    With that, the devil''s wings behind him turned into a gust of wind, and went to kill Lu Ming.


    the devil''s claws were constantly taken out and grabbed at Lu Ming. The power was amazing. Every claw was sharper than the magic weapon.


    "Can we fight across three levels? Finally, we have a decent one


    Lu Ming is not surprised but happy.


    There are very few who can fight across three levels.


    Of the eighteen demons he killed, only three had such a gift.


    Now, it''s the fourth.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming blows out a fist and collides with the devil Tianjiao''s palm. The devil''s body collapses and several claws are broken.


    "What a strong body, these demon cultivation methods, but also strange!"


    A thought flashed through Lu Ming''s mind.


    The cultivation of demons is totally different from that of the universe.


    And the devil, most of the body, are incomparably powerful.


    Through special ways, they can constantly strengthen the body, making the body constantly changing and evolving.


    The more grotesque the devil, the more terrifying the power may be.


    Among the demons, most of them are like this.


    There is another kind of devil Tianjiao, which is to awaken the ancestral blood of the devil. Once the common devil wakes up, its strength will become extremely powerful and terrible.


    Most of the demons Tianjiao Lu Ming met took these two paths. Of course, few of them awakened their ancestral blood. Of course, only one of the eighteen demons that Lu Ming hunted.


    "So strong?"


    The devil was so proud that he was shocked.


    With one move, he was beaten back and injured by Lu Ming. He is a demon who can fight across three levels. Can Lu Ming cross four levels?


    "Kill, as long as you kill this boy, eat him, my talent will be stronger!"


    The devil roared, his body was constantly bulging, and the fingertips of his fingers actually had bones extending out. These bones, like a bone knife, were extremely sharp.


    Every finger is like a bone knife.


    Shua Shua Shua...


    this demon is crazy to attack Lu Ming, and his fingers are constantly grabbing out to tear Lu Ming apart.


    Word war Lu Ming''s heart moved, and the code of war was successfully triggered.


    Just now, Lu Ming didn''t trigger the code of war. Otherwise, he could kill the other party in seconds.


    Now, Lu Ming has directly triggered six times the combat power of the battle word formula.During the period of cultivation in the pagoda of nature, Lu Ming also practiced the formula of war characters. With the help of the original divine voice, now the battle word formula has six times the combat power, and Lu Ming has been able to trigger 100% of the battle effectiveness.


    After triggering the code of war, Lu Ming''s combat power soared.


    Boom!


    A fist blows out and the void vibrates. Lu Ming''s fist collides with the opponent''s claws.


    The opponent''s claws were smashed in an instant, and the terrible fist power kept bombarding the devil. The devil''s body was split into pieces. Lu Ming rushed by and grasped the other party''s demon blood.


    "This..."


    not far away, Tianjiao on both sides of the canyon was stunned.


    Among the demons, the God Emperor''s five fold existence, but the strongest among the seven demons, unexpectedly, was solved by Lu Ming several times.


    At this moment, the two sides of Tianjiao, mood to a 180 degree turn.


    There is ecstasy in the heavenly palace, and great surprise in the devil.


    "Back


    "Go


    The remaining six demons Tianjiao, very straightforward, directly back violently, want to retreat.


    The strongest of them are all solved by Lu Ming. When they go up, there is only one way to die. Where dare they stay.


    "Don''t let them go!"


    "Kill!"


    In the canyon, the five Tiangong''s Tianjiao roared and killed one after another, and their morale was like a rainbow.


    However, Lu Ming''s speed is the fastest. After performing the great kamikaze technique, his speed is very amazing. He sees an illusion flash away. Lu Ming has caught up with the six demons Tianjiao.


    The six demons are so frightened that they can''t escape. They can only turn back and attack Lu Ming with all their strength.


    "Great magic sword skill!"


    Lu Ming''s heart read a move, between the fingers, there is a dark magic sword emerged.


    Six in all!


    Six magic swords flashed away, and the bodies of the six demons, Tianjiao, were stiff there. Then there was a bloodstain on their eyebrows. The bloodstain became bigger and more obvious. Finally, with a puff, it was divided into two parts, and there was no breath at all.


    Lu Ming grabs six drops of demon blood in his hand.


    In this way, Lu Ming has got a total of 25 drops of demon blood.


    Lu Ming estimates that these 25 drops of demon blood can at least exchange more than 200000 merit points.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4073

    Not every demon Tianjiao is worth so much merit.


    The devil is arrogant. There are also differences in strength and potential.


    Some demons Tianjiao are excellent at the same level, some can fight over one level, some can cross two levels...


    among the demons Tianjiao killed by Lu Ming, some of them are excellent at the same level, and some can only fight across one level. The merit points that can be exchanged by these demons Tianjiao are very limited.


    "That''s it?"


    "What a strong strength!"


    Tianjiao of those five heavenly palaces also stopped, showing the color of surprise. Especially seeing that Lu Ming got seven drops of demon blood all at once, he was even more envious, envious and hateful.


    Some people are itchy and even want to snatch. But when they think of Lu Ming''s strength, they feel cold. Where dare they make Lu Ming''s idea?


    "Brother, how about our cooperation?"


    "Yes, it''s better to hunt and kill demons together!"


    Two heavenly palaces on this side of the Tianjiao road.


    Lu Ming''s strength is very strong. If we can cooperate with Lu Ming, we should be more confident of survival in this dangerous battle.


    At the critical moment, Lu Ming can be pushed out as a shield.


    Lu Ming smiles faintly. How can he not know the thoughts of these people?


    "No interest!"


    Lu Ming said faintly, turning to go.


    "Hey, hey, some strength, good, good, I like it!"


    At this time, a cold voice sounded.


    Just as the voice fell, a figure suddenly appeared in the sky.


    It''s the devil!


    The devil, covered with scales of cyan, was strong, but harmonious, well proportioned, and not bulky.


    The most refreshing thing is that a single horn on his head, like a blue machete, breaks through the sky.


    It''s the first time to see a demon with one horn on its head.


    His eyes, full of burning brilliance, stare at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming also looks at the man, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Instinctively, Lu Ming thinks that this demon is very powerful, which makes him feel like a strong enemy.


    The five Tianjiao in Tiangong, the pupil is also a burst of contraction, slowly back away, want to leave here, leave the devil.


    "Since I met you and want to go, I''ll take care of your little fish first..."


    The voice is still in decline, and the one horned demon''s body has disappeared from its original place.


    Lu Ming only saw a blue sword flickering. At the next moment, a series of screams sounded. After a breath, the light and shadow of Tianjiao from the five heavenly palaces reappeared. However, Tianjiao''s head was completely pierced, and a transparent hole appeared.


    "It''s delicious, but it''s not hot enough..."


    the one horned demon grinned his mouth, and from his tusks, you can see the white paste objects, which are clearly brains.


    The five heavenly palaces and Tianjiao have been hollowed out by the unicorn devil.


    The one horned devil looked at Lu Ming''s eyes, which was full of expectation: "your strength is good, it must be more delicious, hey, hey, hey!"


    "Your evil spirit blood is also good, I will take it!"


    Lu Ming light way, the body is filled with brilliance, taboo force all over the body.


    "Hey, you want to kill me. You have the courage. Unfortunately, your accomplishments are lower. Kill!"


    With the fall of the killing words, the figure of the unicorn youth disappeared from the original place.


    This time, Lu Ming can see clearly how the other side''s hand is. The other side takes a single horn as the core, and his whole body seems to turn into a magic knife, penetrating into Lu Ming with amazing speed.


    The one horn on the head of one horned devil is like a sharp blade that can split heaven and earth.


    Lu Ming did not dare to be careless because of the terrifying power.


    "Big magic sword, chop!"


    Lu Ming''s hands are empty and holding, and a magic sword is formed. Lu Ming holds the sword in both hands and cuts it out. This sword is accurately cut on the one horn of the one horned devil.


    When!


    There was a sound of gold and iron hitting each other, and the place where they collided broke out an invisible force, which swept across all directions. Where they passed, those huge rocks were constantly exploded and turned into ashes.


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Two figures, back suddenly back.


    It is Lu Ming and the one horned demon. They retreat back hundreds of miles at the same time, standing in the air, facing each other from afar.


    "What a strong strength, this guy, can fight across four levels in the divine realm!"


    Lu Ming frowns slightly, but his eyes flash with excitement.


    The cultivation of this one horned demon has reached the five levels of shenhuang, but the terror with strong fighting power can fight across four levels and compete with the existence of shenhuang Jiuchong.


    This is a peerless monster comparable to the candidate of the universe.This time, Lu Ming is the first time to encounter this level of demons.


    In fact, this is Lu Ming''s first encounter with such a demon since he hunted the devil.


    This level of demon Tianjiao has infinite potential, and the exchange of demon blood is absolutely amazing.


    Lu Ming is a little shocked, but the one horned devil is more shocked.


    Lu Ming can actually compete with him. His accomplishments are much weaker than him.


    Is it not to say that Lu Ming can fight across five levels?


    This kind of evil spirit, even in the demon race, are rare, now, he actually ran into one.


    "Very good, very good, this kind of character killed to eat, to my evolution, absolutely helpful, kill!"


    The one horned devil''s eyes were more ferocious, and the evil spirit broke out continuously. The one horn on his head was shining with a strange light, and then it grew longer and longer, several times longer than before.


    Shua!


    Once again, the one horned demon, like a poisonous dragon diamond, rushes towards Lu Ming, faster than before.


    Lu Ming, fearless at all, wields the magic sword.


    When!


    Once again, the two collided with each other, and their bodies shook and retreated, but after retreating, they rushed together again.


    When! When! When! ...


    both of them were very fast. They were constantly colliding and had a dozen moves in an instant.


    To tell you the truth, the fighting power of this one horned youth is really strong. That one horn is very terrible. Even if the magic weapon is sharp, it will be cut off.


    Its full strength erupts, the ordinary God Emperor nine heavy master under the long war, I am afraid all must be killed by it.


    Within 50000 years of age, there are not many such achievements in the whole universe.


    But that''s it.


    He had bad luck and met Lu Ming.


    "It seems that this is your ultimate strength. Unfortunately, this is not my limit."


    Lu Ming whispers, boom, he burst out of a stronger force.


    The gorgeous glow emerges from Lu Ming, which is the result of all the secret arts.


    All the secret arts were urged to combine with the power of taboo and the ancient secret arts, so that Lu Ming''s combat power was promoted to the top.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4074

    When Lu Ming reaches the top of his battle power, he can kill the enemy at five and a half levels.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming seems to turn into a beam of light. He rushes past and collides with the one horned demon youth.


    A startling roar sounded, and then, a figure retreated wildly.


    This retreating figure, of course, is a one horned demon youth. He retreated for hundreds of miles. His massive body trembled and his blood gushed out. His eyes showed an incredible color.


    Click!


    Then, his one horn, such as porcelain cracking sound, appeared on the top of a few cracks.


    "How could it be?"


    The one horned demon was shocked.


    The cultivation of demons is different from that of the vast universe. There is no original divine power factor or original secret arts. His unique character is brought by the God himself, and after continuous refining the day after tomorrow, it has infinite power and incomparable firmness.


    However, at the moment, there are cracks in Lu Ming''s attack, and Lu Ming''s cultivation is still a level lower than him, which he has never met.


    "Kill!"


    The voice of indifference rang out. Lu Ming didn''t want to give him a chance to breathe. In an instant, he crossed a distance of hundreds of miles and killed the one horned demon youth to launch an attack.


    The one horned demon youth resists with all one''s strength. However, in the divine realm, the combat effectiveness is half a level different, which will lead to a crushing situation.


    Every time they collide, the body of the unicorn demon youth will suddenly retreat, and there will be blood gushing out from the mouth, and the injuries on the body will be aggravated by one point.


    In an instant, the two men hit ten moves.


    All of a sudden, the one horned demon youth uttered a scream. The one horn on his head was covered with dozens of cracks, which finally burst into pieces.


    The most important one-man is smashed. The one-man demon youth is like a ball that has let out his breath. In an instant, he goes down, his breath is rapidly weakened, and his combat power is also reduced.


    "Go on the road!"


    Lu Ming''s indifferent voice rings, his palm is like a knife, and he cuts through.


    Blood splashed everywhere, the head of the unicorn demon youth flew out high and fell directly.


    Lu Ming grabs the devil''s blood in his hand.


    Hum!


    The devil''s spirit blood was trembling continuously, sending out strong and incomparable energy fluctuations.


    Among all the demon blood that Lu Ming got, this drop is the most special and eye-catching.


    The quality is even above the devil''s blood in the kingdom of God.


    Lu Ming''s heart is quite hot.


    This drop of demon spirit blood, the meritorious points that can be exchanged, is absolutely amazing.


    Because, the potential of this demon is so amazing that it can fight across four levels in the divine realm. In the vast universe, this is a monster comparable to the candidate level of the universe''s Tianjiao list.


    This kind of evil spirit, only has enough time, can become one side of the universe overlord, the famous strong one for a time.


    Such a strong potential, of course, is valuable.


    Lu Ming hopes to fight such demons. Of course, the cultivation of the other side should not be too high.


    This level of genius, shenhuang wuchong Lu Ming can cope with, if a shenhuang six heavy, that Lu Ming only escape.


    After collecting the demon blood, Lu Ming comes to the five heavenly palace geniuses, waves his hand, takes away the five people''s storage ring, and then begins to explore.


    After a while, Lu Ming looks disappointed.


    There are a few drops of demon blood in these people''s storage rings, but the quality is very poor. Obviously, none of the demons killed are very strong demons.


    However, it was better than nothing. Lu Ming put it all away.


    Later, Lu Ming left here.


    In a flash of time, a few days passed.


    These days, Lu Ming found a strange phenomenon, that is, he seldom met with demons or people in heaven.


    "It''s strange that people on both sides are not in this area, or are they hiding?"


    Lu Ming murmured.


    Unable to think of it, Lu Ming is too lazy to pay attention to, and continues to fly toward Ling Yuwei''s possible direction.


    "Bloody smell..."


    suddenly, Lu Ming heard a strong smell of blood coming from a direction.


    Lu Ming''s eyes move, convergence of breath, fall on the ground, and then along the ground, in that direction.


    Soon after, Lu Ming found a body, this is a white jade God, apparently from the universe of heaven pride.


    The white jade god elephant died miserably. There were five holes in its head. Lu Ming knew at a glance that it was pierced by the devil''s claws.


    However, the bloody smell Lu Ming heard was definitely not from this white jade god elephant, because it was too strong.


    Lu Ming goes on and finds several more bodies.


    There''s not only the monster''s body, but also the monster''s body.


    Lu Ming looks at it and finds that the demon''s blood has been taken away.More and more corpses are found.


    After a while, Lu Ming found no less than 50 corpses, including the heavenly palace and the devil.


    There are also potholes on the ground. It is obvious that there has been a terrible war here.


    Except for the bodies, there was no one alive.


    Lu Ming is very surprised. Unexpectedly, there will be so many demons and Tianjiao in Tiangong, and there will be a fierce war.


    "There is blood extending to the West..."


    Lu Ming showed the color of thinking, pondered for a while, and went to the West.


    After thousands of miles, Lu Ming''s eyes flashed and looked in one direction. There was a divine wind wrapped in her body. This was a sign of the great divine wind.


    Be ready for war at any time.


    In that direction, there was a shimmering glow, and then a dozen figures appeared.


    "People of the heavenly palace!"


    Looking at these people, Lu Ming relaxed a little, because all the people who came here were from Tiangong.


    A dozen people from Tiangong also saw Lu Ming.


    "You are... Mu Yun!"


    One of them, a rather burly man in armor, spoke and recognized Lu Ming.


    "It turns out to be the brothers of the fighting saints!"


    Lu Ming nods to the young man and then glances at the others.


    He was a little curious, because these people came from different races, not all of them were fighting saints.


    In addition to fighting Saint clan, there are Buddha clan, blood clan, soul clan, demon clan and so on.


    "Mu Yun, you can''t go on. If you go further, you will be the devil''s territory!"


    The fighting Saint youth road.


    "The devil''s land ahead? Land is divided here? "


    Lu Ming is even more surprised.


    "Yes, in the front area, there are a lot of demons Tianjiao, while Tianjiao of our Tiangong is gathered in the eastern area, with the Buddha''s peerless Tianjiao and Luotian as the leader."


    "It''s very dangerous for you to act alone. It''s better to gather together with us to fight with the devil, because there is also a demon king in the area ahead!"


    The youth way of fighting saints.


    "The king?"


    Lu Ming is even more surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4075

    "Why don''t you come with us and talk as you go along?"


    The youth way of fighting saints.


    Lu Ming pondered for a moment and nodded his head.


    Hearing from the youth of douzhan Saint clan, there are many Tianjiao in the eastern area. Maybe Ling Yuwei is also there.


    In addition, Lu Ming is also quite curious, trying to make things clear.


    Lu Ming follows more than a dozen people and goes to the East.


    On the way, the youth of the fighting Saint clan also told Lu Ming about it.


    The devil and Tianjiao on both sides of the heavenly palace enter the temporary planet, and they are all scattered, and then disperse to all corners and regions of the temporary planet.


    At first, it was very chaotic, hunting each other.


    But there are also strong and weak in these days'' pride.


    In this vast area nearby, there is a demon named Tianjiao, whose strength is extremely amazing. If you kill Tianjiao on the side of Tiangong, no one can defeat him.


    At the beginning, a lot of people were lost in Tiangong.


    The devil Tianjiao is known as the king of this area.


    The king of Tianjiao in this area is very high.


    Until the back, there was also an extremely terrible demon on the side of Tiangong, and the devil Tianjiao had a big fight and ended in a tie.


    The terror demon in Tiangong is a young Tianjiao from the Buddhist family.


    Since then, Tianjiao of the Tiangong in this area has gathered around the young Tianjiao of the Buddhist family, with this Tianjiao as the leader. Because in this area, no one can resist the devil Tianjiao except this person.


    And the demons in this area, of course, also gathered around the terrible devil.


    In this way, this area has formed, led by two regional kings, attacking each other.


    "In recent days, almost every day, there will be a fight between the two sides, and the two regional kings will also have a big war every day for six consecutive days. The two regional kings ended up with a draw, while the others have lost a lot."


    The youth of the fighting saints explained.


    Lu Ming thought of so many corpses he had seen before, including the demons and the heavenly palace. Now I think it should be that both sides had experienced a great war, and each had its own losses.


    "What is the fighting power of the two regional kings?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    He is more concerned about this.


    It is obvious that those who can become regional kings are at the peak of this time. By comparing with such figures, we can know what level they are among the participants.


    "The two regional kings of the devil and the heavenly palace are all in the five fold cultivation of the divine emperor. However, they are both the world''s Tianjiao who can fight across four levels, and Luotian of the Buddha family is one of the candidates for the universe''s Tianjiao list!"


    The young man of the fighting saints explained, with a look of awe in his eyes.


    "Is that the level?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes show a strange color.


    Is this the strength of the regional king? Tianjiao of this level killed another one not long ago.


    The one horned demon youth is the existence of this level.


    "It seems that my strength can be regarded as the top among the participants this time."


    Lu Ming felt a little relieved.


    Not long after, Lu Ming and them came to a strange area.


    This area is full of protruding rocks, which are extremely sharp, like a magic sword.


    There is a young man on every raised rock.


    Some sit cross legged, some look into the distance.


    Here is the gathering spirit of Tianjiao in this area.


    Lu Ming''s glance shows that there are nearly 100 people in Tiangong Tianjiao.


    "On the highest rock, there is Luotian, the legendary evil spirit of the Buddha clan!"


    The youth of the fighting saints, pointing to the highest rock road.


    Lu Ming looked at the past and saw a young man sitting on the rock.


    Bald head, skin golden yellow, there is a Buddha light on the top of the head.


    This is a pure Buddhist.


    This is the Buddha''s Geshi Yingjie, Luotian.


    At the moment, Luo Tian is closed his eyes, his face is solemn, and his whole body is covered by the light of Buddha. He seems to be using his power to regulate his breath.


    Lu Ming looked a few times, then moved away from her eyes and began to look for Ling Yuwei. Unfortunately, there was no Ling Yuwei in these people.


    Obviously, Ling Yuwei is not in this area.


    "I hope nothing happens!"


    Lu Ming sighed.


    Although he and Ling Yuwei know each other and have a strange engagement, they have been together for so long and experienced many things together. At this moment, Lu Ming will inevitably worry about Ling Yuwei''s safety.


    However, Ling Yuwei''s strength is very strong. Her accomplishments are already in the limit of the divine emperor''s four levels, and she may break through the five levels at any time. Moreover, Ling Yuwei''s combat power is extremely strong. After getting the opportunity of the holy seed tree, she realizes the transformation.If the same level of World War I, the general universe Tianjiao list candidates, I am afraid that Ling Yuwei''s opponent.


    As long as you don''t encounter the regional king that level of the devil Tianjiao, Ling Yuwei self-protection should be more than.


    Lu Ming intends to hunt and kill a wave of demons here.


    After all, Tianjiao, the devil in this area, gathered around the king of that demon area. He went to look for it in this province.


    After chatting with the youth of douzhan Saint clan, Lu Ming flew down on an unmanned rock and sat cross legged, waiting.


    "The devil is coming!"


    Before Lu Ming sat down for a long time, a roar came.


    Boom! Boom!


    Tiangong Tianjiao on the rock, one after another, sent out a strong breath, ready for the war.


    "Sure enough, it has been six days in a row. These demons are going to fight against us. Today is the seventh day!"


    "They thought we would be afraid of them. Today, we will kill them all!"


    "Kill all the demons!"


    Tianjiao roars at the Tiangong side, and the war spirit is high.


    They are afraid of each other''s regional king, but the regional king is blocked by Luotian, they are not afraid.


    Lu Ming stands on a rock and looks far away.


    In the distance, a large group of demons flew over.


    These demons, one by one, spread their wings, the spirit of evil spirits soared to the sky, roared like thunder, and rushed towards this side.


    "Kill all the scum of Tiangong!"


    The devil is proud and roars.


    Among them, there is a demon who attracts Lu Ming''s attention.


    The devil is covered with blue scales, but his right arm is fire red, and there are ferocious spines on his arm.


    "Luotian, come out to fight and kill you today!"


    The red devil on the right arm roared and killed like a tide.


    This is the king of the devil area, called sabre.


    "Amitabha, since the benefactor wants to go on the road, I will help you!"


    Luo Tian stepped into the sky, and the light of Buddha became more powerful. With each step, a golden lotus flower appeared.


    His speed is very fast. In a few steps, he is close to Sabah.


    A Buddha''s trumpet sounded, and suddenly a huge golden Buddha appeared in the sky, and a palm of the Buddha exploded towards sabre.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4076

    The statue of Buddha is tens of thousands of feet high. A golden palm, like a hill, presses down on the sabre.


    "Again, can''t you change something? Break it for me


    SA Dao grinned ferociously and rose to the sky. His right arm, which was red in fire, blew out with a fist.


    Boom!


    There was a huge earth shaking noise, and the golden palm of the hand was directly exploded. Not only that, but also the huge statue of Buddha was also exploded and turned into energy dissipation.


    Shua!


    Sabao''s demon wings are one fan, and the body shape is like a flash of lightning. It rushes towards Luotian. The right arm becomes more red, and a flame diffuses out, which condenses the whole arm like magma.


    Luotian''s eyebrows glowed, and a golden light band emerged. This is extremely pure Buddha light, and it is also the original secret of Luotian.


    Luotian''s original secret skill has cut off six shackles.


    This is extremely astonishing and terrible. Only a few of them can cut off the six shackles with the five levels of the emperor.


    The more the shackles of the original secret arts are, the more difficult it is to cut them off. Each one is a natural moat, but every time it is cut off, the strength will be improved by leaps and bounds.


    Generally speaking, only the characters in the divine realm can cut off all the nine shackles of the original secret arts.


    The pure light of Buddha is around Luotian''s hands. Luotian steps out and claps it out.


    Boom!


    Luo Tian''s palm collided with Sabao''s right arm, as if two planets collided. The red and golden light covered the whole sky.


    A circle of terrifying energy, such as the general impact of water waves, around, no one dares to stand.


    The two men collided with each other, and their bodies were all in a flash.


    Then, two people''s second move, and collided together.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two people''s speed is very fast, in an instant, two people on the confrontation more than ten moves.


    It can be seen that the two men''s fighting power is between Bo Zhong and the enemy, and it is difficult to distinguish the victory or defeat for a time.


    Lu Ming only looked at it, and he knew it.


    Similar to that described by the youth of the fighting Saint family, the accomplishments of both of them were in the five levels of the emperor, but their fighting power was comparable to that of the emperor''s nine. Both of them were peerless monsters who could fight across four levels.


    However, it''s just like that one horned demon that Lu Ming killed before.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    At this time, the devil and the other people in the heavenly palace also fought together. In an instant, the blood burst out, the scream sounded, and someone had fallen.


    "Boy, die for me!"


    An ugly young devil, waving a magic knife, stares at Lu Ming and kills Lu Ming.


    This ugly devil has the four fold cultivation of the emperor. To tell the truth, it is very good to have this cultivation within 50000 years old.


    There is no doubt that this ugly devil is also a demon figure.


    However, in Lu Ming''s eyes, it is not enough.


    Poof!


    Lu Ming uses the magic sword technique. The light of the sword flashes, and Tianjiao, the demon, is split into two parts. Lu Ming''s body flashes by, and Lu Ming grabs the demon''s blood.


    Heart read a move, put away this drop of demon spirit blood, Lu Ming continues to kill other demons.


    The result is doomed!


    None of these demons is Lu Ming''s unified enemy.


    There are many magic swords. Every time a sword is cut, a demon is killed by Lu Ming.


    "So strong?"


    Tianjiao of other heavenly palaces can''t help but widen their eyes and show an incredible color.


    They saw Lu Ming before, but they didn''t care too much about it. They thought Lu Ming was just an ordinary Tianjiao. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming''s fighting power was so strong that he killed these demons Tianjiao, just like cutting melons and vegetables.


    This is a monster!


    Other demons, even more frightened, did not dare to contend with Lu Ming. Seeing Lu Ming, they retreated one after another.


    This scene also attracted the attention of the kings of those two regions.


    "But I, boy, I''ll kill you when I get rid of this bald head!"


    Sabao roared, his eyes were like a knife, and he wanted to tear Lu Ming apart.


    "Your opponent is me, the light of the Buddha is shining!"


    Luotian drank lightly and the light of Buddha was all over the sky, which turned into different weapons and exploded towards sabre.


    Seeing Lu Ming so brave, he also showed his joy.


    As long as Lu Ming solves the other demons, and when the people from the heavenly palace spare their hands and attack Sabre together, it is possible to kill the sabre at one stroke.


    Lu Ming''s performance surprised him.


    "You? Do you think I''m free to fight with you every day? Now seven days have come. Die for me, seven Jue fire poison, explode


    Sabre attacks several moves, and then the right arm suddenly shakes, a mysterious force diffuses out.


    At this moment, Luo Tian''s body suddenly shook violently.Then, in Luotian emerged a red line, a disgusting smell, emitted from Luotian.


    Poof!


    Luo Tian vomited blood, and his breath went down rapidly.


    "Poison, when did you... Poison me?"


    Luo Tian was shocked and roared, and the Buddha light broke out continuously. He wanted to purify the poison, but it was useless. The effect was very little.


    "With your strength, it''s very difficult to poison you with a kind of poison. I have no sign of this kind of poison. In the process of fighting with you, I infiltrate into your body bit by bit!"


    "In these seven days, I have fought with you once every day. After seven days, Qijue fire poison has finally succeeded!"


    Sadao sneered.


    Lotian was pale.


    He finally understood why sadao had to fight with him every day for seven days.


    At first, he didn''t think much about it. After all, it was normal for the devil to fight against them every day.


    Unexpectedly, Sabao poisoned him secretly when fighting with him.


    And it takes seven days for this poison to start.


    "Die for me


    SA Dao''s eyes were full of ferocious color. A blow hit Luotian''s chest. Luotian screamed, and his body flew out, breaking dozens of huge rocks.


    Luotian is not dead yet. The pure Buddha''s body is known as the Immortal King Kong. But even so, Luotian has been severely damaged. His chest is almost pierced, his heart is crushed, and his breath is extremely depressed.


    "What''s going on?"


    At this moment, Tianjiao of Tiangong was pale.


    Luo Tianming and Sabao are inseparable, but now, they are defeated in an instant.


    It all happened so suddenly.


    The key is, after Luotian''s defeat, who can compete with Sabao?


    Moyun?


    Although Muyun is strong, there is still a gap in combat power compared with the regional kings such as sadao and Luotian?


    over!


    The pride of the heavenly palace makes me feel cold.


    I didn''t expect that the war situation changed so quickly.


    "Great, ha ha, great!"


    Contrary to the people in the palace of heaven, the remnant of the devil, Tianjiao, was ecstatic.


    "Bald head, I will not kill you for the time being. I will let you see how I killed all the people in your heavenly palace!"


    Sabao spoke coldly. Then, he flashed and rushed to Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4077

    Sabao rushes towards Lu Ming. His right arm is as red as fire. It is formed by the condensation of magma. Before people arrive, the hot and violent breath has already rushed towards Lu Ming.


    In the face of this breath, even ordinary shenhuang eight heavy masters, are unable to bear, avoid its edge.


    However, Lu Ming''s face was always calm and even showed a trace of expectation.


    Because, there is another drop of valuable demon blood to get.


    "Die for me


    Seeing that Lu Ming does not dodge, SA Dao shows a ferocious color. His red right arm blows at Lu Ming with a fist.


    In the process of blowing out, his fist suddenly becomes bigger, like a hill, towards Lu Ming. The terrifying momentum makes other Tianjiao in Tiangong turn pale.


    "Moyun, back off!"


    Someone yelled.


    Others, however, sighed in their hearts that Lu Ming would be seriously injured if he did not die.


    A lot of people are already preparing to escape.


    At this time, Lu Ming hands, the same blow out.


    His fist, which is no different from ordinary fist, just radiates gorgeous glow.


    Boom!


    The fists of the two men were heavily bombarded together. In an instant, the void was violently shaken, and the powerful waves swept across all directions.


    And the next scene was more unexpected.


    Lu Ming, standing in the void, did not move, as firm as a sacred mountain.


    People thought that Lu Ming was going to be blown away and even exploded, but none of this happened.


    Lu Ming did not move. Instead, she was Sabao. Her body trembled and she stepped back several steps in a row.


    "This... How could this be possible?"


    Everyone''s eyes widened, including Luo Tian, who was seriously injured.


    Lu Ming was able to withdraw Sabre with one punch. However, Luotian failed to achieve such a feat.


    "It''s so powerful. Yes, master Wen of doushen Yuan said that Muyun''s strength in the first World War at the same level was not weaker than him. It seems to be true that Muyun now has four levels of cultivation, spanning five levels..."


    the young man of the fighting Saint turned his mind and showed an exclamation.


    "Boy, you..."


    Sabao himself was shocked.


    Lu Ming''s accomplishments are lower than him. However, when he had a fight just now, he felt that Lu Ming''s power was inexhaustible and full of destruction.


    There was a tingle in his arm, as if to break.


    "Your strength, however, is so, now it''s my turn..."


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently, and his whole body was shocked. His body burst out with brilliant rays, which is the embodiment of stimulating strength to the peak.


    With a Shua, Lu Ming''s body disappears directly from the spot. At the next moment, Lu Ming has come to sa Dao''s body, and his fists continue to blow out.


    Roar and roar...


    the void is shaking wildly, and dozens of fists, like mountains and seas, are pressing towards Sabao.


    He felt a kind of shiver from the bottom of his scalp.


    "I don''t believe it. Even if he can cross five levels of war, he can''t suppress me and explode me..."


    Sabre roars, and his right arm is even stronger. There are many mysterious lines on it. The breath is more terrible.


    In the same way, his right arm went out with all his might. In an instant, he made dozens of fists, and kept on fighting with Lu Ming.


    A series of big explosions sounded, dazzling, deafening, other demons on the edge and Tianjiao of Tiangong didn''t see the fight between them.


    Who can win?


    Everyone''s heart is raised, because the winner is related to the survival of both sides.


    But the next moment, they have the answer.


    In the roar, a figure suddenly retreated, smashing several huge rocks.


    It''s Sabre!


    He is very miserable now. There are several fist marks on his body, especially on his fiery red arm, which has dense cracks.


    Sabao vomited blood with a big mouth, and his breath was extremely dispirited.


    He looked at Lu Ming in the eyes, full of fear, and then turned around to run, actually did not dare to fight again.


    However, during the confrontation with Lu Ming just now, he has been severely damaged by Lu Ming. Even the strongest right arm is breaking apart, and he can''t play any strength at all.


    How could he escape from Lu Ming''s eyes.


    Lu Ming is wrapped in the sacred wind and flashes a few times before catching up with sabre.


    "Die together!"


    Sabao couldn''t escape, showing his crazy color. His cracked arm gave out a dazzling red light, and a terrible breath came out, as if a volcano was about to explode.


    Sabah, this is to explode the fire red right arm.


    This fire red right arm is the basis of sabre''s survival. It is born with it. After the day after tomorrow''s cultivation, it has infinite power, and it''s as powerful as the one horned devil before.This kind of inborn, generally has extraordinary great power, once the explosion, the power of earth shaking.


    Sabao knows that he can''t escape. He plans to blow up his right arm, and Lalu Ming dies together.


    But will Lu Ming let him?


    "Great bondage!"


    Lu Mingqing drinks softly and presses his hands.


    Hum!


    An invisible force suddenly appears around Sabao. It is like a boa constrictor, which entangles the sabre. At the same time, there are some sharp spines on the boa that stab into Sabao''s body to bind his flesh and evil spirit.


    Three thousand ancient secrets, great bondage!


    It was exchanged by Lu Ming from the merit exchange hall. In the tower of nature, it had been cultivated to great success, and had not been officially used in the war.


    It''s just right to use it now.


    Hit by the big shackle, Sabao''s body is stiff at once.


    "Kill!"


    A cold voice sounded, Lu Ming''s figure flashed, and a magic sword rose to the sky and passed away.


    Then, Sabah''s head flew out.


    Another devil Tianjiao, who is comparable to the candidate of the universe Tianjiao list, was killed by Lu Ming.


    As soon as the palm of the hand is grasped, Lu Ming grabs the demon spirit blood of sabre.


    Sabao''s demon blood is also extraordinary. It is no worse than that of the one horned demon youth before. Lu Ming takes out a new jade bottle and puts this drop of demon blood in it.


    "That''s it?"


    People around me are still confused.


    The demon who fought with Luotian for seven days and finally defeated Luotian with poison was so easily killed that they suddenly felt like a dream.


    "Let''s go!"


    The rest of the demons roared and turned to escape.


    At this time, those Tianjiao in Tiangong just woke up like a dream.


    "Don''t let them escape!"


    "Kill!"


    Tianjiao of Tiangong roars and kills the devil Tianjiao one after another.


    They will not let go of the pain.


    Lu Ming also rushed out to kill the devil.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4078

    Lu Ming had killed some demons before, but there were not many demons left. Now they are chased by Lu Ming and Tianjiao of Tiangong. The result of these demons is doomed.


    None of them even died on Lu Ming''s hands.


    Most of them died in Lu Ming''s hands.


    There''s no way. Lu Ming''s speed is too fast, and his fighting power is strong. There is no one in one enemy on the demon side. Kill him quickly.


    All Tianjiao in Tiangong have a smile on their faces.


    This is a great victory.


    Nearly a hundred demons were killed here.


    You know, the total number of demons participating in the war is about 4000, and now hundreds of them have been killed. This is an important victory, especially the top demon Sabah. This battle can even have an impact on the overall situation.


    This time, they and the devil, but never die.


    Either you die or I die. They are happy to kill so many demons at one time.


    These people expressed their thanks to Lu Ming.


    Luo Tian also flew over and managed to stabilize the injury, thanking Lu Ming.


    "You''re welcome. This time our common enemy is the devil. When I see the devil, I will fight! "Lu Ming smiles.


    "Yes


    As he spoke, Lu Ming turned his voice and waved his hand. With the force of taboo, he engraved a strange pattern in the air.


    This pattern is the one he and Ling Yuwei have agreed on.


    What''s more, the patterns of the two of them are not the same for the convenience of identification.


    According to this pattern, they can know each other''s movements.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, have you seen this pattern nearby?"


    asked Lu Ming.


    People looked at it carefully, and many shook their heads.


    "I''ve seen this pattern before. It''s carved on some rocks!"


    Luo Tian looked at it and nodded.


    Lu Ming was happy and said, "master Luotian, where have you seen this pattern?"


    "In the west, it''s about half a million miles away from here, in a protruding rock..."


    Luo Tian explained the location in detail.


    Lu Ming carefully notes down, then leaves, ready to leave.


    Anyway, almost all the demons in this area have been killed. There is no danger for these people in the heavenly palace for the time being. There is no need for him to stay.


    Immediately, Luotian and others want to stay and move with Lu Ming, but Lu Ming refuses.


    Among these people, only Luotian''s strength is good, which can help him. The strength of others is too ordinary. Lu Ming doesn''t want to take a pile of oil bottles.


    He acted alone, more relaxed.


    Leaving, Lu Ming goes to the West alone.


    On this temporary planet, their speed is greatly compressed, with a distance of more than 500000. In the vast universe, it can be reached in a blink of an eye, but it still takes some time here.


    A day later, Lu Ming finally came to this area and saw large areas of raised rocks.


    Lu mingling''s spiritual consciousness was sent out and began to look for it.


    Soon after, Lu Ming''s eyes brightened and her figure flashed. She appeared over a rock.


    There is a pattern on this rock.


    No mistake, this is indeed carved by Ling Yuwei. Others can''t understand it. They just think it''s a simple pattern, but Lu Ming can see where Ling Yuwei is going.


    After a look at the pattern, Lu Ming''s figure flashed and went on to the West.


    After a period of time, Lu Ming saw another pattern.


    After identifying it, Lu Ming goes on.


    In this way, three days passed.


    In the past three days, for a while, Lu Ming occasionally encountered Tiangong or the devil''s Tianjiao, but as he went back, he met less and less Tiangong or devil Tianjiao.


    In the end of the whole day, he did not encounter a heavenly palace or the devil''s pride.


    "What''s the matter? Is it that the heavenly palace and the devil''s pride in this area have all left? "


    Lu Ming frowned and thought.


    Moreover, from half a day ago, the pattern left by Ling Yuwei was broken.


    He searched for a long time and couldn''t find the next picture.


    "What''s the matter? Is Ling Yuwei suddenly in danger? "


    Lu Ming showed a trace of worry.


    This is the only case. Otherwise, she will continue to carve the pattern.


    Only when there is a sudden danger, a crisis of situation, and there is no time to engrave the pattern, the pattern will be broken.


    Moreover, this area, Lu Ming, a heavenly palace or a demon, did not meet, even more bizarre.


    Lu Ming thought for a while and continued to search for the West.Just as Lu Ming is passing through a canyon, suddenly, there is a magic spirit in the canyon. All of a sudden, figures rush out of the canyon, and in a flash, they surround Lu Ming in the middle.


    It''s the devil!


    There are more than a dozen demons, one by one ferocious staring at Lu Ming.


    "It''s a man from the palace of heaven. There''s a fish in the net!"


    "A four heavy boy of God Emperor, good, count on a big fish!"


    Say, "kill him!"


    More than a dozen demons roared and rushed towards Lu Ming.


    The strength of these demons is good. There is even a five fold demon named Tianjiao. However, there is no such person as Sabao. Lu Ming doesn''t care about it at all.


    "Just in time!"


    Lu Ming''s cold light flashed in his eyes, and the great Shenfeng skill and the great magic sword skill were used together.


    All of a sudden, the sword spirit rushed to the scene, and one by one demons were killed.


    No matter what the cultivation is, Lu Ming''s fate is the same, that is to be chopped by a sword.


    "Run away!"


    "This guy is terrible, damn it!"


    The rest of the demons, terrified, turned to escape.


    But will Lu Ming let them escape?


    After a few breaths, the three demons fell to the ground like mud, seriously injured.


    As for other demons, they have been completely killed by Lu Ming.


    "I ask you, what''s going on in this area? Why didn''t you see the people in heaven? "


    Lu Ming asked coldly.


    "If you want to kill, you can''t get any news from us!"


    A demon roared.


    "Yes, I''ll see you on the road first."


    Lu Ming spoke coldly. With a flick of his finger, he flew out and pierced the devil''s eyebrows. The devil fell directly.


    "Now, which one of you said?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Ha ha, you can kill if you want to. Anyway, we will die if we say so!"


    "Not bad!"


    The two demons shook their heads firmly in spite of the horror in their eyes.


    They are very clear in their hearts that this competition between the heavenly palace and the devil is nothing but the real immortality.


    Only when one side is defeated can it be over.


    As for the surrender of 80 percent of the people, that will hardly happen.


    If they surrender, the devil will not let them go after they leave.


    Therefore, they are very clear, even if said, Lu Ming certainly will not let them go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4079

    The two demons were very stubborn, and they would rather die than say anything. Finally, Lu Ming had no way to solve the two demons directly and took away their spirit blood.


    However, Lu Ming is more sure that something must have happened in this area.


    Lu Ming just wanted to leave, but stopped immediately.


    Because he suddenly felt a terrible sense of crisis coming from all directions.


    Yes, from all directions.


    He could not judge which direction the sense of crisis was coming from.


    This sense of crisis makes Lu Ming''s muscles tense, and his hair will stand up automatically.


    What makes him feel this way is a terrible enemy.


    Around here, a terrible enemy appeared.


    "Where is it?"


    Lu Ming''s spirit is highly concentrated, and his spiritual consciousness is spread over a large area, and he is watching all the slight movements around him.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming''s ears moved, and he heard the booming sound. Although it was very subtle, how keen his spirit was. And there were no less than ten kinds of secret skills about ears that he had cultivated, which were accurately captured by him.


    Underground!


    Shua!


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming rose from the sky.


    Just at the moment when Lu Ming rushes up, a magic claw comes out from the ground, and the debris splashes. The claw grabs Lu Ming in the past.


    However, a step late, the claw from the bottom of Lu Ming''s feet, with a terrible wind.


    "It''s a quick reaction, but do you think you can run away from me?"


    A cruel and tyrannical voice sounded, then the ground hit a burst, a tall shadow, rushed out of the ground.


    Lu Ming looks down from the sky and sweeps her eyes. Her pupils shrink slightly.


    This is a demon, but this demon is very different from the one Lu Ming met before. The devil is very tall and strong, at least ten meters high.


    He''s got a bone in his body.


    His magic claws are huge and ferocious, and his nails are sharp as knives.


    Touch!


    This demon, with his feet on the ground, sprang up to the sky with a violent momentum. In a flash, he appeared on the top of Lu Ming''s head and stepped down toward Lu Ming with one foot.


    This speed is like blinking.


    Boom!


    In an instant, Lu Ming has already triggered six times the combat power of the war word formula. The great spirit wind skill and the big fragmentation skill are running out, and one fist is bombarded upward. The fist collides with the soles of the giant devil.


    "What a powerful force!"


    At the moment of collision, Lu Ming felt a shiver all over his body. It was as if he had been hit by a huge and incomparable high planet. His body fell towards the ground like a shell.


    Bang, Lu Ming''s body, heavy hit on the ground, the ground hit a big hole.


    Poof!


    I feel numb with blood.


    "The power of the emperor is over six levels."


    In Lu Ming''s mind, such a message emerges.


    Yes, the strength of this demon is amazing. The main reason is that his cultivation is too high. He has reached the sixth level of shenhuang. In addition, he can fight across four levels. The total combat power is completely above Lu Ming.


    "It''s not bad, it''s not bad. If you can take a move from me without dying, it seems that you must be a top figure in Tiangong. It''s good. Killing you is also a big loss of Tiangong!"


    The huge devil showed a ferocious color, and the devil''s wings turned into a gust of wind and dived towards Lu Ming.


    The huge claw, grabbing the space, grabs to Lu Ming.


    Fast, amazing as fast.


    Lu Ming screamed, and the cells all over her body trembled at the same time. All the secret arts were launched and turned into gorgeous rays, which reflected Lu Ming like an immortal.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming broke out with all his strength and gave a blow.


    This punch, with the claws of a giant demon, collides.


    With an earth shaking roar, Lu Ming''s body shook violently. His body was like a meteorite again, falling towards the ground. Lu Ming''s feet, stepping on the ground, bent down, but did not dare to stop at all. His feet suddenly exerted force, and his body moved sideways to one side.


    Boom!


    In the air, the giant devil stepped on the place where Lu Minggang just stood up.


    The sole of the devil''s foot, also full of bone spurs and claws, is very powerful, and directly steps the ground out of an immeasurable pit.


    The fury of the spirit, swept out, Lu Ming a hand to break the momentum.


    "Some strength, but not enough!"


    The giant devil roared, and the huge demon wings flew towards Lu Ming, and the sharp claws were seized continuously.


    Lu Ming breaks out with all his strength, and his fists are constantly bombarded out. With each fist, he will be able to break out to the extreme.At the same time, the magic sword technique also runs out, turns into a series of magic swords, and cuts to the other side.


    The speed of the two hands, are very fast, power is amazing.


    However, even if Lu Ming pushes his fighting power to the peak, he is not the opponent of this demon.


    Lu Ming pushed his combat power to the peak, but he could only kill the enemy at five and a half levels, or was half a level weaker than the other side.


    In shenhuangjing, half a level can become a crushing force.


    It''s just like Lu Ming dealt with one horned demon youth and Sabao before.


    Lu Ming is not too hard to deal with.


    In an instant, the two met a dozen moves.


    Poof!


    Lu Ming''s body is still seized by the opponent''s claws, and a large piece of flesh and blood is caught down. The fierce momentum blows Lu Ming out of thousands of miles away. I don''t know how many huge rocks have been smashed.


    Lu Ming spat out blood and was almost caught and split in two.


    In each of his cells, his potential was wildly stimulated and constantly emerged, turning into Lu Ming''s strength, and his body was recovering rapidly.


    If it was not for his extremely tenacious vitality, just that move would have killed him half his life.


    Whoa!


    The attack of the big devil is coming again. Obviously, he doesn''t want to give Lu Ming a chance to breathe.


    In fact, his heart is also difficult to calm, Lu Ming''s fighting power, let him be shocked.


    If Lu Ming is breaking through a level of cultivation, it will not be Lu Ming who is crushed, but he.


    Therefore, he wants to go all out to kill Lu Ming.


    "Come on, come on!"


    Lu Ming looks crazy in her eyes. She doesn''t retreat to fight back, and rushes toward the big devil.


    Great bondage!


    Lu Ming''s great bondage skill is displayed. The invisible power, like a python, entangles the huge demon. The strength of a thorn stabs into the devil''s body to restrain his body and the spirit of evil spirit.


    "Open it for me!"


    The giant devil laughed wildly. His originally huge body was a little bit bigger. With a bang, the invisible strength around him was stretched out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4080

    The strength of the giant demon is very amazing. Unexpectedly, he forcefully opens the shackles of the great bondage technique. The huge claws are continuously taken out, and they catch Lu Ming.


    After exerting the great fetter technique, Lu Ming mobilized all the forces to launch the strongest attack. It happened that the powerful devil''s claws were pounding together.


    The continuous roar sounded, and the two instantly fought more than ten moves.


    Lu Ming feels numb in his arms, and his bones groan hard to support, and his body suddenly retreats again.


    After all, there is still a big gap in strength, even if relying on great bondage, it is difficult to make up for it.


    Although the great bondage technique is mysterious, it also needs cultivation to support. After all, his cultivation is still lower. It is difficult to give full play to the full power of the great bondage technique, and he can''t trap the huge demons.


    "What other tricks, use them all, I will make you feel desperate!"


    The big devil''s eyes are even more ferocious, and his body does not stop. When Lu Ming retreats, he continues to kill Lu Ming, with sharp claws and grabs at Lu Ming''s head.


    Lu Ming resists with a fist, but the other claw of the big devil changes its position and grabs Lu Ming from below.


    Poof!


    Lu Ming is caught again, three ribs fly out, blood and flesh flying, the injury is more serious.


    This is Lu Ming, who has been killed by another person in the situation of so much difference in strength.


    Just like the one horned devil and Sabao before, they were killed by Lu Ming when they did not support for too long.


    However, Lu Ming''s vitality is so tenacious that he has not been killed after fighting against so many moves of the other side.


    "Go


    At the moment of Lu Ming''s sudden retreat, dafengfeng was in full swing. He was in a flash of lightning and retreated towards the back. He knew that he was not the opponent of the other side, so it was the best policy to go.


    If we continue to fight, there is no chance of winning. Why continue to fight?


    "Want to go, in my hands, this is extravagant hope!"


    The big devil sneered and opened his mouth. The devil''s wings fluttered rapidly. His body was more than ten meters high, but the speed was amazing. After Lu Ming was injured, the speed was not as fast as that of the big devil. Seeing that, the distance between the two sides was drawing closer again.


    "Die!"


    The giant devil launched a stormy attack. A pair of talons caught dozens of times in an instant, but claw marks were everywhere in the air.


    But just at this time, there was a strong sound of breaking through the air on the side of Lu Ming. Then, a green arrow suddenly appeared, directly hitting the big devil''s eyebrows.


    Fast, fast, amazing, and powerful.


    In the face of this arrow, even the big devil did not dare to be careless, and his heart was filled with a sense of crisis.


    He had to stop the attack on Lu Ming, and the talons suddenly grabbed back.


    Keng!


    Sharp claws, caught in the emerald green arrow, broke out the sound of gold and iron hitting each other, and Mars shot in all directions.


    Hum!


    The emerald green arrow vibrates ceaselessly and finally collapses. However, the attack of the big devil is also blocked. Taking this opportunity, Lu Ming quickly opens a distance with the big devil.


    "Moyun, follow me!"


    Not far away, a graceful posture appeared, not Ling Yuwei, who can it be?


    Lu Ming is very surprised. Unexpectedly, he can''t find Ling Yuwei. Now Ling Yuwei suddenly appears.


    And he found that Ling Yuwei''s cultivation has broken through.


    Before entering this temporary planet, Ling Yuwei''s combat power was the peak of shenhuang''s four levels. Now, Ling Yuwei has reached the fifth level of shenhuang.


    After getting the opportunity of the holy seed tree, Ling Yuwei has completed the transformation, and her talent and combat power have been improved a lot.


    In the first World War at the same level, Ling Yuwei''s combat power is stronger than that of the general universe''s Tianjiao list candidates. Lu Ming estimates that Ling Yuwei is able to fight across four and a half levels with all her strength.


    Ling Yuwei, the emperor''s quintuple, is as powerful as he is now. That''s why the big devil was forced to resist the arrow just now.


    If it is before she breaks through, it is absolutely impossible.


    At the moment, there is no time to think about it. Lu Ming''s figure flashes and rushes towards Ling Yuwei.


    "Follow me!"


    Ling Yuwei said, with Lu Ming, toward a direction.


    "Want to go, both of you, stay for me!"


    The giant demons roar and chase after Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei.


    The big devil''s speed is extremely fast, in the fast close and Lu Ming their distance.


    Whew!


    When the distance between the two sides is about to close, Ling Yuwei is an arrow.


    What she is using now, of course, is not a blood Elven bow, because here, it is suppressed and cannot be used. What she uses is her original secret skill.


    The arrow, like a ray of light, shoots at the heart of the giant demon''s eyebrows.


    In the face of Ling Yuwei''s attack, the big devil has to resist.


    Ling Yuwei''s combat power, although compared with him, there are still some gaps, but he can not directly ignore.He waves to block Ling Yuwei''s arrows, but his figure is still blocked for a while, and the speed slows down. Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei take the opportunity to open up the distance.


    Lu Ming, however, took the opportunity to recover.


    Every cell in the whole body is shaking slightly, and the potential in each cell is constantly pouring out to repair his injury.


    Originally incomplete body, in the rapid recovery, with the naked eye speed in the recovery.


    Even the big devil was surprised.


    "This monster..."


    the big devil roared in his heart, which strengthened his determination to kill Lu Ming.


    He is more crazy to pursue Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei, but when their distance is closer again, Ling Yuwei is an arrow.


    Archery is good at long-range attack.


    If other people, at such a distance, the power of the attack will certainly weaken very much, but Ling Yuwei''s arrow can maintain its peak power.


    This is the advantage of remote attackers.


    Being blocked by Ling Yuwei''s arrow, Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei take the opportunity to open the distance.


    In this way, they chased and fled and flew a long distance.


    After a period of time, Lu Ming''s injury has improved a lot, and it is not far from the peak state.?


    At this time, a forest appeared in front of them.


    Yes, it''s really a forest.


    Lu Ming was surprised.


    Because this temporary planet was made by the "main" strong men on both sides of the Dark Universe. There are only bare rocks here. What kind of forest is there?


    Before that, Lu Ming did not see a single grass.


    "Into the forest!"


    When Ling Yuwei sees the forest, her eyes brighten and transmits the sound to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming does not doubt that he, and Ling Yuwei together, a head into the forest.


    They had just rushed into the forest, and the huge demon, too, rushed into the forest.


    But when the big devil rushed into the forest, there was no trace of Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei. Instead, in all directions, those trees came alive and killed the big devil.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4081

    All the plants in the forest seem to have survived, turned into monsters of terror and killed towards the big demons.


    "Fantasy, break it for me!"


    The big devil roared, the claws came out, and the trees exploded.


    "A magic array, break it for me, don''t try to trap me, break it, break it!"


    The giant devil roared wildly, as if it had turned into a wild beast with wild hair. Rocks splashed everywhere and the ground was blasted out of huge pits.


    At this time, Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei have left the forest and appeared at the other end. They are not affected by the magic array.


    Lu Ming was greatly surprised.


    "This magic array was set up by an array master here in Tiangong. How long can we stop that demon? Let''s get out of here and come with me."


    Ling Yuwei explained in a hurry, and then flew in a direction.


    Lu Ming followed.


    Not long after, they had appeared hundreds of thousands of miles away and came to a secret place. At this time, the two men breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s injury was almost healed. His body showed that he could not see any wound.


    What''s more, he found that his cultivation has been improved a lot.


    Before the battle with the big devil, it was really very dangerous. Lu Ming was badly hurt, and his life and death were threatened. His potential was very strong.


    The potential of cells is constantly being stimulated.


    Now, his cultivation, has greatly crossed a step, is not particularly far away from the shenhuang wuchong.


    Although this war is difficult, the harvest is also very big.


    If we practice step by step, I don''t know how long it will take to have these gains.


    "Why are you here? What''s more, what''s going on in this area? Why haven''t you met people from the heavenly palace, but only demons? "


    Immediately, Lu Ming asked curiously.


    He had a lot of questions in his mind.


    "This time I came out, I came out to explore the devil''s movement. Unexpectedly, I happened to encounter you being chased and killed by Luo corpse, which is the name of the devil just now!"


    "As for this area, the situation is very bad, not only in this area, but also in a large number of areas nearby, because there is an extremely terrible demon on the side of the devil!"


    Ling Yuwei explained, seems to think of something, face is very dignified.


    "An extremely terrible demon, more powerful than the corpse of Luo?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Yes, and it''s not a little bit strong, but much stronger. That terrible devil has the six fold cultivation of the emperor. Moreover, he is a five realm demon who can fight across five levels in the shenhuang state."


    Ling Yuwei road.


    "What?"


    Lu Ming''s face changed a lot.


    Shenhuang Liuchong can fight across five levels, and this combat power is terrible. In front of such demons as Luoshi, I''m afraid that they can only be killed by seconds.


    Unexpectedly, among the demons, there is such a terrible existence.


    "This demon should be one of the strongest among the demons Tianjiao who participated in the war. During this period, he swept a large area, and a large number of Tianjiao died in his hands on the Tiangong side, and could not compete with it at all!"


    "All the other demons gathered around him and took him as the core, sweeping a large area. The corpse is one of the strongest helpers for the devil." Ling Yuwei road.


    "Is it not to say that this large area, the people of the heavenly palace, have been killed?"


    Lu Ming''s face became more intense.


    In this case, this confrontation will be dangerous in Tiangong.


    "That''s not true. There are still many survivors in Tiangong. It''s thanks to a demon of the world''s tortoise, who has strong cultivation and strong Rune array. Although it''s not as good as Dan Dan''s, it''s not much worse."


    "In this period of time, thanks to the evil spirit''s array of the world God turtle, the survivors on this side of Tiangong can survive and avoid the pursuit of demons. The former magic array was also laid by the evil spirit of the world God tortoise, so as to facilitate the people here in Tiangong to avoid the pursuit of demons!"


    Lu Ming understood that the forest magic array was set by the evil spirits of the world turtles.


    Now, the survivors of the heavenly palace are hiding in an array under the evil cloth of the world''s turtles to avoid the pursuit of demons. But the situation is very critical, because the temporary planet is so big, it will be found sooner or later.


    At that time, no one can fight against the strongest devil Tianjiao. Tiangong will also be defeated.


    "Now, most of the temporary planets are under the control of these demons. There are demons hunting for people in Tiangong. It''s very dangerous. Let''s go back to the foothold of Tiangong first." Ling Yuwei road.


    Lu Ming nods, no objection.


    Now, most of the temporary planets have been swept away by demons, and there are few people in the heavenly palace. It''s very dangerous for him to rush in alone.Because there are more than one demons on the devil side, besides the most powerful one, such as Luoshi.


    Two people left here, breath, carefully toward a direction, during which they met a demon team.


    This demon team, not too terrible Tianjiao, but the two did not start.


    Who knows if there is a terrible devil like Luoshi nearby. If you start to attract such a demon, it will be in trouble.


    Even if they work together, they can''t beat the existence of Luoshi.


    Around the demon team, about two hours later, Lu Ming and they came to a plain rock area.


    This area, which seems to be no different from other areas, is full of disordered rocks and no living beings.


    "It''s here. It''s covered by a large magic array. It looks ordinary. In fact, all the people who survived in Tiangong are in it!"


    Ling Yuwei finished, took out two pieces of jade and gave one to Lu Ming.


    Then, the two men flew forward. The jade plate in their hands was covered with a ray of sunlight, which resonated with the array. At the next moment, waves rose in the void, and their bodies disappeared directly from the original place.


    If you don''t have that kind of jade, you can''t enter the magic array here. Even if you fly over this area, you can''t enter the magic array.


    I have to say, this magic array is very mysterious.


    As soon as you enter the magic array, the scene in front of you will change.


    Lu Ming glanced and saw many figures.


    Here are the protruding rocks, on the rocks, three or two, are Tianjiao on the side of Tiangong.


    About 500 people.


    Lu Ming''s heart sank.


    According to Ling Yuwei, most of the temporary planet''s Tiangong Tianjiao are gathered here.


    On the side of Tiangong, there are about 3000 people participating in the war. On average, there are about 1500 people on average in most of the temporary planets.


    Now, there are only 500.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4082

    There are only about 500 people left, that is to say, there are thousands of Tianjiao on the side of the heavenly palace, who fell down and died at the hands of demons.


    This is a huge loss, which is very disadvantageous to the next war situation in Tiangong.


    The arrival of Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei immediately attracted many people''s attention.


    "That... Seems to be mu Yun!"


    "Yes, it is said that he is Ling Yuwei''s fiance. Unexpectedly, Ling Yuwei went out this time and brought him here. I thought he died in the hands of the devil."


    "I heard that Muyun is very powerful in fighting. I don''t know if he can help us!"


    "Can you be stronger than the devil? Ah


    Many people sigh, some people, some despair in their eyes.


    "Mu Yun!"


    At this time, a voice sounded, a figure flew over, is the God of war Yuanwen.


    "Brother doushen!"


    Lu Ming said hello with a smile.


    It''s been a long time since I''ve been promoted to the highest level of Shenwen.


    Think of it, he also had a great harvest in the tower of nature.


    The fighting power of Yuanwen, the God of fighting, was cultivated in shenhuang triple, which was enough to match and even defeat the eighth emperor.


    Both of them are not acquainted with each other.


    "Next time, you''ll have to learn more from me. You''ll be better than me next time."


    Yuan Wen, the God of fighting, said with a smile.


    Although in a dangerous situation, he is still undaunted and has a strong fighting spirit and fighting spirit.


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes, looking forward.


    Shua Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shu.


    Those lights and shadows are clearly several figures.


    With Lu Ming''s eyesight, it''s natural to see clearly that there are three figures, and Lu Ming feels that each of these three figures is extremely strong.


    It gives people a feeling that is not weaker than Luo corpse.


    "Among the three, one is from the angel family, one is from the demon family, and the other is the evil spirit of the world turtle. They are all candidates for the heaven pride list of the universe, and their accomplishments have reached the sixth level of the emperor. They are the strongest three of the remaining people in the heavenly palace. Each of them is no weaker than Naro corpse!"


    "They are practicing a joint attack technique recently. They hope to meet the devil''s greatest pride and compete with each other."


    Ling Yuwei explained.


    "The art of joint attack can really resist the devil''s greatest pride?"


    Lu Ming expressed doubts.


    The strength of these three people is similar to that of Naro corpse, and they are all candidates of the universe Tianjiao list. They should be Tianjiao who can fight across four levels.


    However, the devil is the most arrogant, but he can fight across five levels.


    If the accomplishments are the same, the combat effectiveness is one level different.


    Even if three people are in one, it is impossible to compete with each other across one level.


    "There''s no way. This time, all the people who took part in the war are under 50000 years old. The highest cultivation is only the sixth level of the emperor. They are almost the highest level of cultivation of the participants this time. In addition to them, others can''t compete with the most arrogant devil!"


    "What''s more, Dong Yuanqing said that once he was skillful and combined with the strength of three people, he could still compete with the devil by dozens of moves. In this way, other people could get away with the opportunity, which was better than being completely crushed!"


    Ling Yuwei explained.


    Dong Yuanqing is the name of the world''s tortoise and demon.


    "The three of them work together to deal with the devil''s strongest Tianjiao. Then, who should deal with other demons Tianjiao, such as the existence of Luoshi


    Lu Ming immediately thought of this problem.


    Fighting God Yuan Wen two people, facial expression immediately ugly down.


    "No way!"


    Yuan Wen, the God of war, shook his head.


    Naturally, they also thought of this problem.


    But what can be done?


    The strongest one among the demons, Tianjiao, is too strong. On the Tiangong side, no one can fight against it alone. Only by gathering many people can they struggle with each other. However, the existence of the second-class devil will be left alone.


    On the side of the heavenly palace, it can be said that it is extremely difficult.


    "Hateful, it''s a pity that my cultivation is too weak. If I have the six fold cultivation of the emperor, how can that demon be rampant?"


    Yuan Wen, the God of war, gritted his teeth.


    In the first World War at the same level, he was not afraid of Tianjiao, the most powerful demon. Unfortunately, his cultivation was too weak, which was three levels lower than the opponent.


    At the same time, he looks at Lu Ming.


    He was well aware of Lu Ming''s fighting power. He was no weaker than Lu Ming in the first World War at the same level. Unfortunately, Lu Ming''s accomplishments were not enough.


    On the side of Tiangong, both of them can fight at the same level. However, their cultivation is too weak to reverse the situation.While they were chatting, the three top Tianjiao in the sky stopped, gathered together to discuss something, and then continued to practice the art of joint attack.


    With their practice, a turtle shell floated out of the air, full of the ancient flavor of the past.


    At this time, the three dongyuanqing stopped practicing again. This time, they showed a satisfied smile on their faces and seemed to have made good progress.


    Then the three of them fell on three cliffs and meditated.


    Lu Ming several people, continue to chat.


    In the process of chatting, Lu Ming''s body is still recovering on its own, approaching the peak state.


    About two hours later...


    at this time, a young man in white fell next to the candidate of the angel family, who was on the list of heaven''s pride in the universe, and whispered a few words.


    Shua!


    The angel family, the candidate of the universe''s pride list, looks like an electric light towards Lu Ming.


    His eyes were like lightning, and Lu Ming felt it in an instant.


    Lu Ming''s eyes also looked at that side.


    "Bunan!"


    Ling Yuwei''s face changed slightly.


    This Bunan is the name of the candidate of the angel family, who is also one of the people who just practiced the art of joint attack with Dong Yuanqing. He is the existence of a divine emperor.


    Shua!


    Bunan gets up and steps in the air. He appears on top of Lu Ming and looks down on Lu Ming and others. His cold breath comes out and he does not hide his bad intention.


    Many people''s eyes, have looked over.


    "It''s said that Muyun once challenged gabert, made a millennium treaty, and made a bridge with the angel clan. Many Angel people want to teach Muyun and flatter him!"


    "Bunan is going to do it, too? Is he going to flatter Albert, too


    A lot of people are talking about it.


    "Mu Yun, I didn''t expect that you could live to this day. It''s very good, just can fulfill my wish!"


    Bunan cold channel.


    "What do you want to do with me?"


    Lu Ming said faintly, his face still calm.


    "I once owed gabert a favor, which must be paid back. Now, you kneel down for me, apologize to gabert in public, and then slap yourself with 30 palms. I will record it with dreamy jade and send it to gabert, which is also a favor to him!"


    Bunan''s voice was cold and unquestionable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4083

    Bunan''s tone is beyond doubt. His body is covered with bright light. His eyes are like a sword, staring at Lu Ming.


    "Ha ha!"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    These Angel people are always virtuous, always put on a look of high above, as if to eat him.


    Lafayette and others were like this before. Now they have become the dead souls of his men.


    And now, so is Bunan''s virtue.


    Do you really think you''re cool?


    Lu Mingcai didn''t care.


    "It''s funny!"


    Lu Ming skimmed his lips.


    "Well, I knew you wouldn''t give in so easily. Then, let''s fight until you give in."


    Bunan spoke coldly, his voice even colder.


    Before the words fell, Bunan''s eyebrows were shining white, and a wisp of cross holy light flew out of his eyebrows.


    After leaving Bunan''s eyebrows, the light of the cross grows rapidly, like a mountain, pressing on Lu Ming.


    It''s very domineering to do what you say.


    "Angel clan!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes were cold.


    These Angel people are really haunting. They should seize the opportunity to deal with him.


    It''s just that he challenged Albert a little bit, just offended him.


    If we let the angel people know that Lafayette and other dozens of Tianjiao died in his hands, I don''t know what kind of reaction it will be, and it is estimated that they will go mad.


    Lu Ming''s body rushes up and blows out.


    Boom!


    A blow in the middle of the cross light, broke out a earth shaking bang, that cross light, exploded, into a wisp of light scattered in the air.


    Lu Ming''s body trembled and retreated for three consecutive steps.


    "Well?"


    Bunan gave a light, eyebrow pick, and was surprised that Lu Ming could block his move.


    "Some strength, no wonder so arrogant, but with this strength to want to be arrogant in front of me, is still far from enough!"


    Bunan''s voice was colder.


    Whoa!


    The light on his body was more intense, and behind him, a pair of angel wings stretched out.


    Six pairs, eleven angel wings!


    This is an angel with twelve wings.


    In the family of angels, twelve winged angels are extremely rare.


    Generally speaking, the fighting power and talent of the angel clan can be inferred from the number of their wings.


    Eight winged angels, in the divine realm, can fight across two levels.


    Ten winged angels, in the divine realm, can fight across three levels.


    Twelve winged angels can fight across four levels.


    In other words, as long as you are a twelve winged angel, you will be one of the candidates of the universe''s Tianjiao list. In the future, there will be opportunities to impact the list.


    Twelve wings, as white as snow, the Holy Light soared to the sky, and Bunan''s breath rose to the top, and a terrible pressure passed towards Lu Ming.


    "If you don''t get down on your knees, you''ll be beaten to your knees!"


    Bunan opened his mouth coldly and held out his hand. The vast holy light turned into a cross light again and pressed down on Lu Ming.


    This time the cross light, than before that one, do not know how much stronger.


    The vast pressure, like the tide, surges to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s face was gloomy, and the cells all over his body trembled completely. All the secret arts were launched, and his body radiated gorgeous rays.


    "Break it for me!"


    Lu Ming roars and blows out.


    This blow, Lu Ming broke out with all his strength, pushing his fighting power to the peak.


    Boom!


    The two forces of terror shook and shook the sky and the earth.


    Fortunately, there is a large garrison here, or it will cause terrible news.


    However, many people''s faces also changed. They were afraid that the battle would be broken by the aftermath of the two men''s war and lead to demons.


    In addition, many people were even more shocked by Lu Ming''s fighting power.


    In many people''s eyes, there is a look of disbelief.


    Lu Ming, dare to confront Bunan head-on, and can break out such a terrible wave.


    This shows that Lu Ming''s strength is also very amazing, will not be crushed by one side, can form a short-term confrontation.


    Shua!


    A figure suddenly retreats, is Lu Ming.


    He smashed a big hole in the ground, his face was a little pale, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Bunan''s combat power is really not weaker than the devil Tianjiao Luoshi. Although Lu Ming is blocked, he is still injured.


    But people were more shocked.


    After resisting Bunan''s move, Lu Ming was only slightly injured. Lu Ming''s fighting power was far beyond everyone''s imagination.


    This is absolutely the top fighting force in Tianjiao of Tiangong."Well?"


    Bunan frowned and a ray of murder flashed in his eyes.


    He tried his best to make Lu Ming kneel, but he was only slightly injured, which made him very dissatisfied.


    He is a twelve winged angel in the family of angels. What is his status?


    "You are looking for death!"


    When the cold voice came out, Bunan made a move again. This time, a piece of white feather flew out of his body and turned into a sword of holy light. The sword light rushed into the night and chopped towards Lu Ming.


    The power of this blow is even more amazing.


    Whew!


    At this time, an arrow shot out, very fast, as if through the void, in a flash, hit the holy light sword.


    Boom!


    The earth shaking explosion spread out, and the arrows exploded. However, the holy light sword also trembled violently, and the light was dimmed a lot.


    At the same time, Lu Ming soared to the sky and broke out with a full blow.


    There was another roar. Lu Ming''s body flew back and hit the ground. However, the holy light sword also exploded.


    "Ling Yuwei, do you want to intervene?"


    Bunan''s face, more gloomy, coldly looked at Ling Yuwei.


    "What do you say?" Ling Yuwei opens her bow, and an arrow continues to condense out, aiming at Bunan.


    At the same time, Lu Ming''s body is shrouded in the gorgeous glow, fighting for the night.


    Shua!


    In Yuan Wen''s hand, there is also a halberd, which points to Bunan in the distance, and its meaning is self-evident.


    The figure is twinkling, and Tianjiao of several fighting saints also comes to Yuanwen, the God of fighting, and stares at Bunan.


    "Fight the holy clan, you also have to hand, good, very good, then one-time will you all solve it!"


    Bunan''s cold way is as cold as a knife.


    His breath, more powerful, a cross sword, suspended in the air, a total of 12.


    "Wait, Bunan!"


    With a light drink, a young man who seems quite simple and honest comes into the sky. This young man is the pride of the world''s tortoise family, Dong Yuanqing.


    "Now our common enemy is the devil. The devil has not been killed. We can''t kill each other and lose our strength."


    East Yuen Tsing road.


    "Killing a few wastes will not affect our strength. Don''t worry."


    Bunan road.


    "Oh, then try it!"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "Looking for death!"


    Bunan''s eyes were cold, and his sword was burning at night.


    "Wait a minute!"


    A figure, appeared in front of Bunan, is the top demon of the demon clan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4084

    The top demon of the demon clan, one of the candidates of the universe''s pride list, blocked Bunan''s hand in front of him.


    "You can''t do it. If it causes too much noise, breaks through the limitation of the array and brings in demons, we''ll all die. You want to die yourself, don''t drag on us!"


    Demons Tianjiao cold way, covered by the devil gas, obviously want to stop Bunan continue to start.


    He didn''t want to help Lu Ming.


    However, if Lu Ming and Bunan start to fight, it may lead to very bad consequences.


    First, Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei''s fighting power is very amazing. On the side of Tiangong, they are absolutely top-notch. If they die in Bunan''s hands, they will undoubtedly weaken the fighting power of Tiangong side.


    Second, the two men''s fighting power is too strong, Bunan can''t do a second kill.


    If you can''t kill in seconds, the battle between the two sides will be very fierce. If the fluctuation breaks through the limitation of the array and leads to demons, then they are all in danger.


    Based on these two days, the demon''s Tianjiao will stop.


    The same is true of Dong Yuanqing.


    Bunan''s face was gloomy. However, with Tianjiao and dongyuanqing intervening, he could not move Lu Ming. Moreover, he did not know the two points before, and he was afraid.


    When he shot before, he didn''t expect that Lu Ming was so difficult to deal with, and he had to force his hand.


    Now that there are steps down, he will naturally go down the steps.


    "Hum, Mu Yun, this time I''m looking at the face of brother Dongyuan and brother rebellious. I''ll spare you once. After this battle with the devil is over, I''ll make you pay the price!"


    Bunan cold channel.


    Ha ha!


    Lu Ming sneered.


    Bunan thinks that he is very powerful, but his cultivation is only two times higher than him. Now, Lu Ming''s cultivation is close to shenhuang''s five fold. I believe that he will be able to break through to shenhuang''s five fold before long.


    Once Lu Ming breaks through to shenhuang Wuzhong, the fighting power between them will be completely reversed.


    Who will pay the price?


    Seeing Lu Ming''s disdainful smile, Bunan''s eyes flashed, and his chest tone fluctuated.


    He really wanted to kill Lu Ming immediately. Unfortunately, he couldn''t do it.


    With a gloomy face, Bunan turned and walked back to the rock to breathe.


    The demon''s Tianjiao face is expressionless and leaves in the air.


    And Dong Yuanqing smiles at Lu Ming and turns away.


    "The strength of Mu Yun has reached this stage. Even Bunan can''t help him!"


    "Yes, I remember when he and Ling Yuwei got into a lot of uproar at the beginning, he could only compete with those would-be emperors. So fast, his strength has already been able to show off in the shenhuang state."


    "This is absolutely amazing. I didn''t pay much attention to him at the beginning. I thought he could only play with authority in the kingdom of God. I didn''t expect that his strength would surpass me so soon."


    Many people talked in secret and marveled at Lu Ming''s strength.


    The main reason is that the time of Lu Ming''s rise is too short.


    At the beginning, the affair between Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei made a lot of noise. Many quasi emperor Tianjiao ran to tiehaixing group to challenge Lu Ming, which attracted many people''s attention.


    But how long has it been since then? Lu Ming has grown to this stage.


    It''s amazing.


    At the same time, they think of Ling Yuwei. The speed of lingyuwei''s promotion is also amazing.


    If they grow up at this speed, they will have a great chance to step into the universe''s pride list in the future.


    Hearing the public''s comments, Bunan was even more upset.


    It''s like he set off Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming raised his reputation.


    "Bunan, adjust your mind and practice the art of combined attack later. This is related to our own lives. As long as we win the devil, after we go out, Muyun is not at your disposal?"


    The devil''s Tianjiao, give Bunan a voice.


    Boonan took a deep breath and let himself calm down.


    After a period of time, Dong Yuanqing, Bunan and the demon family Tianjiao continued to practice the art of joint attack.


    That kind of joint attack is very mysterious. It''s a secret skill among the world''s turtles. It''s not so easy to practice. It needs constant practice to get familiar with it.


    In a flash, Lu Ming has been here for three days.


    Over the past three days, people from the heavenly palace will continue to send people out to inquire about the situation outside.


    However, more people were sent out than returned.


    Obviously, it''s very dangerous to go out to explore. Those who go out to explore are more likely to have less luck.


    Especially on the third day, eight people were sent out, and none of them came back.


    This makes people''s heart very heavy, there is a kind of bad premonition, there is a kind of mountain rain is about to come, the wind all over the building, the heavy pressure, the pressure of people can''t breathe.Boom!


    All of a sudden, the sky and earth vibrated violently, as if the whole heaven and earth were shaking violently.


    The sky is shaking and the earth is roaring.


    Everyone''s face changed.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Did the devil find it here?"


    There was a cry of surprise.


    Click!


    All of a sudden, there was a crack in the sky.


    As soon as this gap appears, it expands rapidly.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    From the gap, a line of figures appeared.


    Devil!


    All demons!


    Dense, the number of at least 1000.


    "The devil is coming!"


    "That''s Eugene, demon Eugene!"


    Someone exclaimed, pale.


    The devil side, the head of a demon, very eye-catching.


    Because this demon looks like a Terran.


    He is a big man, wearing a red armor, with a long red hair, flying with the wind, like a group of flame beating.


    He has a magic knife in his hand.


    This magic knife is different from other magic swords. It is red in fire. There is magic fire jumping on it.


    Eugene, this name, this time, Lu Ming has heard more than once.


    It is because of this Eugene that the balance of power between the devil and the heavenly palace is broken, and the devil is the protagonist who has the upper hand completely.


    This man is the most arrogant devil who participated in the war. The God Emperor''s six fold cultivation is a peerless demon who can fight across five levels.


    On this side of the heavenly palace, it''s a mess.


    "Kill all the scum of Tiangong, victory will belong to us!"


    Eugene waved his magic knife.


    "Kill, kill all the scum of Tiangong!"


    "Kill!"


    The other demons roared, their bodies like lightning, and fell on the people on this side of the heavenly palace.


    The speed is very fast, the body shape has not yet rushed, one after another terrible attack, has been toward the people on this side of the heavenly palace rolling away.


    "Fight with them!"


    "Fight to the death!"


    Fighting God Yuanwen and other fighting saints roared and fought back.


    This also led the other people in the heavenly palace to fight back against the devil.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4085

    People on the side of the heavenly palace can only fight back. They can''t wait to die.


    Boom!


    The attacks of the two sides collided in the air, and the terrifying force swept across all sides, tearing the earth and the void. The large array covering this area was also torn to pieces by the violent strength.


    After a counter blast, the two sides collided.


    Suddenly, scream each other ups and downs, the moment of collision, many people have fallen.


    There is no doubt that the temple side, completely fell in the wind.


    And in the first time of the fight, Eugene''s eyes, on the East yuan green Bunan three people.


    I saw the three dongyuanqing, their feet stepping on mysterious steps, and their body shapes kept flashing, forming a mysterious track. This is the art of joint attack.


    Shua!


    A divine light burst out from among them, killing two demons Tianjiao in a row. The top demon who can fight over four levels with a God Emperor of six levels can spit blood and retreat violently.


    "The art of joint attack? Interesting! "


    Eugene showed a trace of curiosity, stepped out, a violent breath, like volcanic eruption.


    Around, no one else dared to get close to Eugene, including the demons.


    "Get out of your way and deal with the others. These three people, I will deal with them!"


    Eugene said coldly and directly rushed to the three dongyuanqing.


    Shua!


    The magic knife in his hand became bigger and bigger, and it was slashed towards the three people of dongyuanqing with astonishing momentum.


    It''s too terrible. The ordinary emperor Jiuchong is vulnerable to a single blow in front of him, and will be killed by a large number of films.


    This is by virtue of his own strength, not to stimulate the explosion of big killers. The magic sword in Eugene''s hand is only condensed by his evil spirit.


    "It''s Eugene. Block it!"


    Dongyuanqing roared, three great talents, all-out operation of the art of joint attack, fight hard.


    In the sky, there is an ancient turtle shell.


    Boom!


    Fire red magic knife, cut in the ancient turtle shell, burst out a violent vibration.


    Click!


    The shell of the tortoise was constantly shaking, and finally it made a clatter, which was covered with dense cracks. At last, it cracked with a touch.


    However, the magic knife was also blocked.


    Dong Yuanqing three people, not surprised but happy.


    Because, at last, they blocked Eugene''s attack.


    "Effective, combined attack can block his attack!"


    "Great!"


    Dongyuanqing three people are relieved, before and Eugene, not a bit sure.


    Now, at last, I have some bottom in my heart.


    "Retreat, all of you, back to the East Valley. We''ll rear you!"


    Later, Dong Yuanqing roared.


    "Retreat!"


    "Let''s go


    The people on this side of the temple roared and wanted to retreat to the East.


    But the devil will not allow them to retreat.


    "Kill!"


    "Don''t let go of any of them. They are delicious!"


    "I ate two raw the other day. It''s delicious!"


    Many demons, arrogant, howling, constantly rushing to kill, unstoppable.


    In particular, there are several demons, which are too strong. They are completely at the level of dongyuanqing and Bunan.


    Among them, the Luo corpse from the last war with Lu Ming is among them.


    These demons are unstoppable and invincible.


    Poof!


    Tianjiao, a heavenly palace, was seized by Luo corpse and burst his head, and his red and white objects were splashed everywhere.


    Then, he step out, directly will a Tiangong Tianjiao, step on burst.


    His eyes, very ferocious, looked around, and then, fell on Lu Ming.


    "Boy, you ran away last time. This time, where do you run?"


    Luo Shi roared and was very excited. His big body rushed towards Lu Ming.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming blows out a fist and smashes Tianjiao, a four fold demon of the emperor, and falls on the spot.


    "Just in time. See you again!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are like electricity. Without fear, Lu Ming rushes directly to Luo Shi.


    Like two meteorites, they collided with each other heavily.


    Boom!


    The earth shaking roar sounded, and Lu Ming''s body suddenly retreated. However, Luo Shi''s attack was also blocked.


    "Mu Yun is ready to fight with Luo Shi!"


    "Let''s go back!"


    In this area, Tianjiao of Tiangong is overjoyed to see Lu Ming blocking Luo corpse. He gives Lu Ming a grateful look and then rushes to the East.


    "Kill, kill, kill! ~"


    LUO corpse roared, his eyes were full of ferocious murders. He rushed to Lu Ming, and his huge claws were like a hill.Lu Ming roared, covered with gorgeous glow, pushed his fighting power to the top and fought with Luoshi.


    Lu Ming''s fight with Luoshi is not out of kindness to save others. He wants to use Luoshi''s pressure to stimulate his own potential, so that he can quickly step into the shenhuang Wuzhong.


    The situation here in the heavenly palace is becoming more and more critical, and it is totally invincible to the demons.


    If it goes on like this, this battle on the Tiangong side is really going to be defeated.


    He is also in danger when his lips are dead and his teeth are cold.


    He has a strong sense of crisis, and must break through quickly. Only when he breaks through the shenhuang Wuzhong, can he be regarded as some self-protection force, otherwise, it will be very dangerous.


    With the help of Luo Shi''s power, he wants to break through shenhuang Wuzhong as soon as possible.


    A fierce war broke out between Lu Ming and Luo Shi, and the two fought fiercely, which was very tragic.


    Just like last time, Lu Ming is still not an opponent. He is completely pressed and hit. After more than ten moves, he is on his hands, and his flesh and blood are flying.


    "Mu Yun!"


    Not far away, Ling Yuwei looks worried and wants to pull a bow to help Lu Ming.


    "Don''t mind me, let me do it myself!"


    Lu Ming gives Ling Yuwei a voice. Her eyes are incomparably firm and continues to fight with Luo Shi.


    And Ling Yuwei, can only pull a bow, shoot at another terrible devil Tianjiao, will block that person down.


    "Looking for death!"


    Another devil Tianjiao, is the same level of existence with Luo corpse, staring at Ling Yuwei and killing Ling Yuwei.


    However, Ling Yuwei''s body quickly retreats, does not let the other side close, continues to pull the bow to shoot.


    Ling Yuwei is a long-range attack. Only when you open your distance can you have the strongest power.


    And she is very fast, that demon, in a short period of time, can not catch up with her, so, this powerful demon, in a short time, was caught by Ling Yuwei.


    In this way, the pressure on the Tiangong side is slightly less, and more people rush to the East.


    In the East, there is a canyon. There, Dong Yuanqing has already set up the array. That is the array in the array, which is used to escape and transfer.


    Even so, the battle is still extremely tragic, and there are people falling from the temple.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Lu Ming has already resisted dozens of moves of Luo corpse.


    He was badly injured, his whole body was broken, his bones were broken and his flesh and blood were flying everywhere. It was terrible to see him.


    In the sky, the most important war is the battle between dongyuanqing and Eugene.


    At the moment, the four also fought dozens of moves.


    At this time, the three members of dongyuanqing were completely defeated and retreated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4086

    Dong Yuanqing and Eugene fought each other for dozens of moves. This is their limit. This is only through the skill of joint attack. Otherwise, they will be defeated.


    Even so, they are failing.


    Fortunately, most of the people left in the temple rushed into the valley.


    "We''ll go back too!"


    Dong Yuanqing gave a voice to several people in Bunan.


    Boom!


    They gathered together a turtle shell, which blocked Eugene''s knife. The shell was broken, and the fierce Sabre spirit rushed towards them. Their bodies trembled and their faces were pale.


    However, with the help of this force, they retreated back and rushed toward the valley to the East.


    "Want to go? Leave it all for me


    Eugene drank coldly, and the knife was cut again.


    "Moyun, back off!"


    On one side, Ling Yuwei drinks delicately and shoots an arrow.


    This arrow, to Luo Shi.


    While Lu Ming, taking advantage of Luo Shi''s resistance against Ling Yuwei''s arrows, retreats abruptly and rushes to the East Valley.


    In fact, he was close to the East Valley.


    In the fight with Luo Shi just now, Lu Ming approached the eastern Valley intentionally or unintentionally.


    He was looking for Luo Shi to fight, in order to stimulate his own potential, so that he could break through. He was not looking for death. Naturally, he would leave his own way.


    Ling Yuwei, who has been swimming, is closer to the East Valley.


    Therefore, Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei''s body moved and rushed into the valley.


    As soon as he rushed into the valley, the environment of heaven and earth suddenly changed and completely changed.


    It''s a magic matrix.


    Even if the demons follow in, they will not be found.


    Then, the jade symbol on them glowed, and Lu Ming felt a force covering his whole body.


    Lu Ming did not resist, let the force pull him.


    The next moment, his body directly disappeared from the original place, and then, Lu Ming found himself in the ground.


    Battle in battle!


    And there''s an underground passage for them to escape.


    Ling Yuwei, right beside him.


    In addition, there are others in the heavenly palace.


    "Go, go ahead!"


    A man from the temple of heaven called. Then, they walked along the passage, and at the end of the passage, an array appeared.


    They stepped into the array, flashed and left. The next moment, they appeared on the ground, but they were far away from the area.


    There is more than one hiding place in the heavenly palace.


    Before that, Dong Yuanqing laid out his formation in several different places in this wide and thin area as a hiding place.


    They''re just moving to another hiding place.


    There are people around them all the time.


    However, we have not seen the three dongyuanqing.


    The hearts of the people were lifted up.


    The three dongyuanqing are the strongest among them. They can''t fight. If that happens, the Tiangong will be finished.


    Fortunately, soon after, the void flashed, and three more figures appeared.


    These three people are Dong Yuanqing, Bunan and Tianjiao.


    Their faces were pale and their breath was weak. There was blood flowing from the corners of their mouths. They were obviously injured.


    But they survived.


    "Brother Dongyuan, have you got rid of those demons? Don''t know if the devil will come? "


    Someone asked, rather worried, afraid that the devil would follow their path.


    "Don''t worry, the array in the back will be destroyed automatically. They can''t catch up with us. They can''t find us in a short time. The injured friends can have a good rest!"


    East Yuen Tsing road.


    The crowd was relieved.


    However, when their eyes swept up, their hearts became more heavy.


    Only about 300 people can come here.


    Before, there were 500 people.


    In other words, about 200 people were killed by demons in Tiangong during the war.


    The strength of Tiangong is getting weaker and weaker.


    In this way, the situation is becoming more and more unfavorable to them.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you''d better have a good rest first." Dong Yuanqing Road, finish saying, he found a place, cross knee and out, swallow a few God Dan, began to heal.


    Others are also looking for places to sit down and meditate.


    This war, everyone more or less, have been injured in varying degrees, need to rest.


    Lu Ming also casually found a place, sit cross knee, urge taboo force, his injury, rapid recovery.


    In the war just now, Lu Ming was seriously injured, not weaker than the last fight with Luoshi. Of course, his potential was amazing....


    where they used to hide.


    Boom!


    The ground constantly vibrated, and a large number of demons stood in the void, flattening the valley in the East.


    "Damn it!"


    "Run away again for that boy. Next time I catch him, I''ll give him a cramp."


    Luo Shi roars.


    Other demons, too.


    Eugene stood in the void, his eyes as cold as a knife.


    "This temporary planet is so big. We can see where they can run, issue orders and conduct a comprehensive search. We must find out the people in the heavenly palace."


    Eugene ordered.


    In this temporary planet, Eugene is the most arrogant and powerful. Other demons naturally follow Eugene''s orders.


    Thousands of demons, re divided into groups, large-scale search of the heavenly palace.


    ...


    two days passed.


    The new hiding place, after two days of time, most people''s injuries, are almost good.


    Lu Ming''s injury has been healed. His state has not only returned to the peak state, but also reached the limit of the four levels of shenhuang.


    "No breakthrough, it''s a pity!"


    Lu Ming is a little depressed.


    He wanted to take this opportunity to break through and rush into shenhuang Wuzhong.


    Originally, there was also an opportunity. Unfortunately, the potential stored in his cells was not enough, and all of them had been stimulated. This made it difficult for him to continue to break through after reaching the four fold limit of the divine emperor.


    Lu Ming can only sigh without a word, and then honestly take out the wood heart of the spirit, and start to absorb it and re store its potential.


    Time goes by day, and in the twinkling of an eye it is five days.


    These five days, the devil has not found them, which gives them a chance to breathe.


    After these five days, almost all of them recovered.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, re stored the potential of the cells to 100%.


    The price is, enough to consume 9000 spirit wood heart.


    At the beginning, more than 50000 spirit wooden hearts were obtained from the elves, but only half of them were left.


    "It''s a pity that the potential has been stored up to 100%. Unfortunately, it''s still one step away from breaking through the five levels of shenhuang, and it''s still the last step..."


    Lu Ming thought, and then he looked in a direction.


    That direction is the direction of the angel family Tianjiao and Bunan.


    Lu Ming''s eyes sparkled!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4087

    Lu Ming is just a little short of breaking through the shenhuang five.


    It seems that there is only a thin line between them. If you practice step by step, I''m afraid it will take a long time. But if you have enough pressure to stimulate your potential, I''m afraid it will break through soon.


    There are no demons here. We can only fight with the people in the heavenly palace.


    But there are only three people who can bring him enough pressure.


    One is Dong Yuanqing, the other is the devil''s peerless monster, and the third is Bunan.


    However, Dong Yuanqing and the evil spirits of the demon clan have no injustice or hatred with him. Even if they fight with each other, they will not kill him, and they will not stimulate much potential.


    And Bunan, it''s more appropriate.


    Lu Ming moved to challenge Bunan''s mind, and wanted to help him step into the shenhuang Wuzhong with the help of the other side''s strength.


    However, when his eyes swept Dong Yuanqing and demons, he could only give up the idea.


    If he really had a war with Bunan, it would have been very surprising. I''m afraid it would have spread out and attracted demons.


    Dongyuanqing and the demons will certainly not let them fight, will stop them.


    Lu Ming thought about it for a while, but he could only press the thought temporarily and practice silently.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, a tremor came from the earth.


    All of them were shocked. After the practice, the magic power broke out. They thought it was the devil who had killed him.


    However, they did not see the devil, but saw a ray of light.


    In the distance, there was a light column, which rose from the sky and passed through their array.


    The beam of light, in black and white.


    It is as if a white dragon and a black dragon are entangled together and spiral up.


    "This is the place where the map of the land of creation is hidden. The map of the land of creation will be born!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    On this temporary planet, the heavenly palace and the demon''s "Lord" level existence each set up a place of creation.


    But it''s hidden. If you don''t have a map, you can''t find it.


    The map of the two places of nature is hidden in one place. Only when the killing of both sides reaches a certain time and the number of people falling down reaches a certain number, will they come into the world.


    And this black and white light column represents that the map of the two places of creation is coming into the world.


    Besides, it''s not so far away from them.


    Look at the distance, it should be on half the planet near them.


    Want to grab the map?


    People looked at each other, for a moment, hesitated.


    The black and white columns of light were so obvious that they all saw it, and the devil must have seen it.


    Demons will definitely go. They will leave here to capture the map. They will definitely meet the demons. Can they be enemies of demons?


    Yes, not a suicide?


    However, now they have fallen behind in an all-round way and are completely passive. They are chased and killed by demons all day long. The land of nature is their last chance.


    The role of the land of nature is to let the backward party have a chance to turn the tables and make the war situation full of suspense.


    If you don''t grab it, but let the devil take away the map and get the nature of the land of creation, then the strong is stronger, and the weak is weaker. There is really no chance for the heavenly palace.


    The only way for them is to lose.


    "Do you want to put it together?"


    "I think we have to fight. Otherwise, we are doomed. The result is doomed. We hide here, and sooner or later, we will be found by each other. We are waiting for death!"


    "Yes, I think I have to fight. I''d rather die in battle than wait here."


    "That''s it


    Many people were inspired to fight and decided to fight.


    Finally, the people looked at Dong Yuanqing, Bunan and the demon of the demon family.


    The three are the strongest among the people. If the three of them are not willing to go, there is little chance for them to go.


    "I think the spelling must be done, but we should not be impulsive. In case the devil is waiting for us, I think we should send someone out to investigate the situation and then make a decision. What do you think?"


    Dong Yuanqing Road, finish saying, the vision looked to Bunan and demon clan evil spirit.


    "I have no opinion!"


    "I don''t have a problem!"


    Bunan and the demons of the demon clan all nodded.


    "Well, now send someone out to find out about the devil!"


    Dong Yuanqing nodded and immediately began to point people and go out to inquire about the situation.


    Those who were ordered, though reluctant, had no choice but to leave here to inquire about the situation.


    The crowd waited quietly.


    Soon after, someone returned.


    There is no trace of the devil around the words. The demons should have gone in the direction of the black and white light column to seize the map.After hearing the news, people began to discuss again whether to seize the map.


    When the matter came to an end, people hesitated again.


    After all, their strength is too far away from the devil. If they go to fight with the devil for the map, they will probably be killed by the devil if they can''t get the map.


    The matter of life and death, people began to hesitate.


    Shua!


    At this time, Lu Ming stepped into the air and emitted a strong breath.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming blows out with a fist, which runs through the void and blows towards Bunan.


    All of a sudden, everyone is stunned, do not know why Lu Ming suddenly to Bunan.


    Bunan himself was also a little stunned, but after all, he was a peerless demon. He reacted quickly. He let out a white sword light from his mouth, and gave Lu Ming a sharp blow.


    Boom!


    With a fierce roar, Lu Ming''s fist strength is scattered by the sword light.


    "Boy, you are looking for death!"


    Then, Bunan roared, the breath of terror burst out, twelve wings stretched out, the holy light of terror soared into the sky, illuminating the sky.


    "You can only talk, you have what skills!"


    Lu Ming''s body shape keeps improving her fighting power to the extreme. Her body is covered with gorgeous sunlight. Her fists are constantly blowing out. Her fists are constantly blowing at Bunan with terrible fists.


    "Looking for death!"


    Bunan roared, his hands empty and held, a cross sword condensed out, an angel''s wings, his whole human into a holy light, rushed towards Lu Ming.


    Boom and boom...


    the two men were bombarded together, and they fought fiercely together.


    All of this, happened too suddenly, many talents wake up like a dream.


    "Why did Bu Mu Nan go crazy?"


    "I don''t know. I suddenly attacked you. You''re insane!"


    "You''re looking for death on your own. Bunan will not let him go this time!"


    "Doesn''t he want to die in the hands of demons, in Bunan''s hands? But to die in the devil''s hand will be reduced to the other party''s food, which is too sad


    Many people have a lot of discussion, but they can''t understand Lu Ming''s ideas.


    Dong Yuanqing and the demons of the demon clan are also a little stunned.


    The war broke out so suddenly that it was too late for them to stop it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4088

    Dong Yuanqing and the demons of the demon clan are too late to stop them, and now, they have no intention of stopping them.


    Because the demons obviously went to the black and white light column to capture the map. Even if they made any big noise here, they would not attract the devil.


    In their opinion, Lu Ming is too much of his own strength. Although he is not as powerful as Bunan, he still takes the initiative to attack Bunan. This is his act of seeking death.


    However, Lu Ming is also a good fighting force. They plan to rescue Lu Ming when he is half dead.


    Lu Wei suddenly starts to attack.


    However, after this period of time together, he is still quite familiar with Lu Ming.


    He knew that Lu Ming would not attack Bunan for no reason. It must be the reason.


    Therefore, she runs her magic power secretly. As long as anyone stops Lu Ming, she will stop who.


    At the same time, when Lu Ming is in danger, he can be rescued.


    Roar...


    the battle between Lu Ming and Bunan was very fierce. In a flash, they fought a dozen moves.


    Bunan''s combat power is indeed very strong, not weaker than the devil''s Luo corpse. As soon as the battle is over, Lu Ming falls behind.


    However, during this period of time, his cultivation has been promoted to the four peaks of the divine emperor, and his strength has been slightly improved. His situation is better than that when he faced Luoshi before.


    After more than ten moves, Lu Ming''s body suddenly retreated. She felt that every muscle in her body was shaking violently, and bursts of tearing pain came.


    "Not enough, not enough, come again!"


    Lu Ming roars and takes the initiative to kill Bunan.


    Before the man arrived, the magic sword technique had been put into practice. More than a dozen magic swords roared toward Bunan.


    At the same time, Lu Ming used the great Shenfeng technique and the great fragmentation technique to the extreme. He continued to fight with his fists, which were like meteors, and smashed at Bunan.


    "Angel sword!"


    Bunan roared, the light on his body was more intense, more than a dozen white feathers flew out, turned into twelve pure white magic swords, breaking through the sky to kill, as if splitting the sky in two.


    Twelve Angel swords, bearing the brunt, collided with more than a dozen magic swords, and broke out into earth shaking roar.


    More than a dozen magic swords broke down directly, only to resist a breath.


    Later, the Angel Sword collides with Lu Ming''s fist strength.


    The power of terror, like water waves, rushed to all directions in circles, which was very amazing. The people around quickly retreated and opened the distance for fear of being involved.


    The rocks on the ground are exploding, the void is being torn, and the heaven and earth are shaking violently.


    The array covering this area also vibrates constantly, and a strong force penetrates out of the big array.


    If there are demons around, they will surely be attracted by the movement here.


    This is also the reason why Lu Ming didn''t do it before.


    After a series of roars, Lu Ming''s body retreated again.


    This time, Lu Ming was injured. A sword light pierced through his chest and a ferocious wound appeared.


    "Yes, I have a feeling..."


    Lu Ming murmured. He felt that the cells all over his body were shaking. The potential of the cells was constantly stimulated. His injury was recovering rapidly.


    At the same time, this potential will be transformed into his cultivation.


    He felt that the bottleneck of shenhuang''s five fold structure was loosening.


    He seemed to have seen the emperor Wuzhong waving to him.


    Just one step short!


    The emperor will be able to make a complete step forward.


    "Bunan, is that all you have? Is this the twelve winged angel of the family of angels? It''s better to be famous than to meet! "


    Lu Ming yelled.


    "If you want to die, I will tear you to pieces!"


    Bunan screamed, killing the machine to the extreme.


    As a twelve winged angel of the family of angels, he had two levels of cultivation higher than Lu Ming. He could not do anything to Lu Ming even though he was twice as good as Lu Ming. This is a great shame to him.


    He has decided to kill Lu Ming no matter what.


    It doesn''t matter who blocks it.


    "King of angels!"


    Bunan roared, and the light rose to the sky. At the next moment, a huge figure appeared from him.


    This is a figure of an angel, but this figure is extremely tall. There are twelve angel wings behind it. However, these twelve angel wings are not white, but golden.


    At the same time, the angel''s head, with a crown.


    This is the shadow of the king of angels.


    Boom!


    As soon as the king of angels appeared, there was a breath of terror, like a volcanic eruption.


    The king of angels Xuying, holding an angel sword, chopped at Lu Ming.


    Boom!The sky and the earth burst, and the void collapsed under the angel sword. Lu Ming felt a terrible pressure pressing toward him.


    The muscles of his whole body suddenly tightened.


    "Mu Yun!"


    Ling Yuwei exclaimed, showing a worried color.


    Because, Bunan''s move, too terrible, even if she is separated from a distance, can feel amazing power.


    In her hand, there was a bow, ready to help at any time.


    "Don''t do it. Let me do it myself!"


    Ling Yuwei''s ear, the voice of Lu Ming, her action, immediately stopped.


    "Come on, come on, with this move, help me break through!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are full of excitement.


    Before this move, Lu Ming felt a strong pressure. Under the strong pressure, Lu Ming''s potential in cells was constantly stimulated.


    "The best move!"


    Lu Ming roared, all the power burst out in an instant, and the whole human turned into a group of gorgeous light, and rose to the sky and rushed to the sword cut by the virtual shadow of the king of angels.


    Boom!


    The next moment, two people''s attack, heavy collision together.


    This time, it was really like two planets collided, and the terrible force swept out, and the void collapsed into chaos and darkness.


    "Back!" "Back


    The people around, had been far enough away, but now, they found that it was not far enough. The terrible energy rolled up to them quickly, and all of them retreated violently again.


    "Look, Moyun can''t bear it!"


    Some people drink it.


    People see that the group of light Lu Ming transformed, a violent vibration, and then Shua, hit the ground.


    As a meteor general, heavy hit on the ground, the ground continues to shake, debris splash, gravel with air waves, swept across all directions.


    "How''s it going?"


    People are staring at that direction.


    Soon, the rubble fell, and a huge pit appeared on the ground, dark and unfathomable.


    "Hum, under my move, Mu Yun has only one dead end!"


    Bunan spoke indifferently. He stood in the void. The shadow of the king of angels still appeared behind him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4089

    "Mu Yun, dead?"


    Hearing Bunan''s words, people were in a daze.


    Such a powerful demon was killed by Bunan?


    "This Muyun is really looking for his own death. Although he is not as powerful as Bunan, he still takes the initiative to fight with him. He deserves to die!"


    "That''s right. That''s what happens when you can''t do enough."


    Some people talked loudly, obviously to please Bunan.


    "Mu Yun!"


    Ling Yuwei tightly holds the bow in her hand and stares at the pit.


    Although she knew that Lu Ming had a purpose, she could not help worrying when she saw this scene.


    In the sky, Dong Yuanqing and the demon of the demon clan also shook his head, some pity.


    However, I don''t know why, but deep in their hearts, they seem to be relieved.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is too strong. The emperor''s power is just four. His fighting power is so amazing. It''s unbelievable and brings them great pressure.


    Lu Ming''s current cultivation is only two times lower than them. If Lu Ming catches up with them and surpasses them, it will be sooner or later.


    If they can survive through this hurdle, Lu Ming will become their strongest competitor in the future.


    At the moment, Lu Ming is dead in Bunan''s hands, and they will have one less enemy.


    "Anyway, although Muyun''s combat power is good, it can''t play a crucial role in this battle with the devil. If the heavenly palace wants to win, it still needs to get the nature of the land of nature."


    The evil spirit of the demon clan said in his heart.


    But the next moment, his eyes suddenly stare, showing a color of shock, looking at the pit that Lu Ming smashed.


    Because at this moment, in the pit, suddenly burst out a strong breath.


    And, as soon as this breath appears, it quickly climbs up, and soon rushes to the top of the four levels of shenhuang.


    Then...


    boom!


    A more terrifying breath burst out, actually directly broke through the limit of shenhuang quadruple and reached shenhuang wuchong.


    A breakthrough!


    At this moment, these three words automatically pop up in everyone''s mind.


    Lu Ming has made a breakthrough!


    Just now, everyone thought that Lu Ming had been killed by Bunan''s unique skill, and had already fallen completely. Unexpectedly, instead of falling, Lu Ming made a breakthrough.


    What''s going on?


    I''ve been badly hurt. Not only is it OK, but my cultivation has broken through. What kind of demon is this?


    A lot of people feel their brains are confused.


    Bunan''s eyes were red and blood red, which was caused by anger.


    The killing machine on his body is more intense, and his face is completely twisted together.


    Dare you, he used the strongest move. Instead of killing Lu Ming, he helped Lu Ming break through?


    Unbearable! Unbearable!


    Bunan felt like he was going to be angry and jealous.


    "If you want to break through, it''s impossible. Death, death, you bastard, die for me!"


    Bunan roared like a wild beast.


    Shua!


    With all his strength, he slashed at the pit with his hands in the air. Suddenly, the Angel Sword in the hand of the king of angels, Xuying, also chopped down the pit.


    This sword was made by Bunan in a rage, and its power was extremely strong.


    He wants to kill Lu Ming completely before he can make a complete breakthrough.


    At this moment, he did not care about the war with the devil. At the moment, in his heart, he had only one purpose, that is to kill Lu Ming.


    If you don''t kill Lu Ming, it will become a demon in his heart. It will accompany him forever and hinder his later cultivation.


    "Bunan, stop it!"


    Ling Yuwei roars and shoots an arrow with all her strength.


    An arrow came out of the sky with amazing speed and hit the Angel Sword of the king of angels.


    Bang, Ling Yuwei''s arrow exploded, but, the king of angels virtual sword, still continue to chop down.


    Compared with Bunan, Ling Yuwei''s combat power is still far behind. Although it offsets the power of the divine sword, it can not completely block the attack of the divine sword.


    The huge Angel Sword continues to chop down to the pit where Lu Ming is located. With a bang, it cuts into the pit. A huge crack is cut out on the ground, and the crack spreads rapidly towards the distance.


    But at this time, in the pit, there was a gorgeous fist force rising from the sky and hitting the angel sword. In a shocking explosion, both the fist power and the Angel Sword broke away.


    At the next moment, a figure rose from the pit and stood in the air, covered with gorgeous rays. It looked heroic.


    People in the glow of the sun are naturally Lu Ming.


    In the war with Bunan, Lu Ming finally inspired his potential, broke the bottleneck at one stroke, and entered the five realms of the divine emperor, and his combat power increased dramatically."Just now, I''m not happy with the war. Now, let''s fight with you again!"


    Lu Ming comes out step by step. With each step, the void is roaring.


    Step out in a row, and you''re close to Bunan.


    Boom!


    A blow to Bunan, the violent fist force, through the void, towards Bunan rolling down, powerful to the extreme.


    The power of this blow made Bunan tense all over his body and brought him a strong sense of crisis.


    "Chop!"


    He roared, and the Angel Sword in the hand of Xu Ying, the king of angels, chopped at Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    The earth shaking boom sounded.


    This time, Lu Ming did not move, but the Angel Sword trembled violently. It seemed that the light was dim.


    Bunan''s body was shaking violently and he stepped back a few steps.


    "How could it be?"


    Bunan roared in disbelief.


    "But so, suppress you!"


    Lu Ming drank and his fists burst out in succession.


    The double fists contain the powers of various secret arts, as well as the powers of great divine wind and great fragmentation.


    Bunan roars, crazy manipulation of the king of angels virtual shadow, and Lu Ming to fight.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    this piece of heaven and earth is constantly roaring. In an instant, there are ten roars. At the last touch, the Angel Sword in the hand of virtual shadow, the king of angels, explodes.


    Lu Ming rushes past and smashes through the head of the king of the angel family. Then, the shadow of the king of angels is shattered.


    The shadow of the king of angels burst to pieces. Bunan was bitten back and screamed. He coughed up blood and flew out.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming followed up, a blow out of Bunan''s face.


    Bunan sent out a shrill scream, his body heavily hit the ground, smashed out a bigger pit than before Lu Ming.


    Bunan was lying in a huge pit, spitting blood and convulsing all over his body. His face was swollen into a pig''s head.


    Lu Ming steps out, to fall toward the pit, eyes filled with murder.


    "Moyun, stop it!"


    "Dare you


    Tianjiao of the other angel clan drank a lot, but after seeing Lu Ming''s cold eyes, they were so scared that they didn''t dare to go forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4090

    "Mu Yun, please be merciful


    At this time, Dong Yuanqing called.


    "Yes, we have to fight the devil later. Bunan is an important fighting force. Please spare his life!"


    The demon of the demon clan also began to persuade.


    In their eyes, there is also a strong shock.


    Today''s scene is beyond their expectation.


    Now they finally understand why Lu Ming suddenly started on Bunan.


    It is estimated that Lu Ming felt that he was about to break through, so he would help Lu Ming''s opponent with the help of Bunan''s pressure.


    Many immortals have such experiences. For example, they have done such things.


    However, it was at a time when the cultivation was still relatively low, and it was very difficult since entering the realm of God and monarch.


    The higher the level of cultivation, the more difficult it is to break through.


    Not to mention the divine realm.


    It is amazing that Lu Ming, in the divine realm, can break through under the pressure of the other side in the war.


    With a breakthrough, Liu completely reversed the suppression of Bunan and showed his terrible fighting power.


    Such fighting power has surpassed them. Therefore, their tone towards Lu Ming has to become more cautious.


    "If you want me to let him go, please forgive me and apologize."


    Lu Ming looks at Bunan coldly.


    When he met Bunan for the first time, the other side would have to do something to him. He would have to kneel down to apologize to gabert and admit his mistake. He would have recorded it with dreamy jade. If Lu Ming was not strong enough and Ling Yuwei helped him, Bunan himself was afraid that the war would lead to demons. The matter would not end so easily.


    Lu Ming is not such a good talker.


    When he had a chance, he would naturally retaliate.


    "You can''t want me to apologize!"


    Bunan roared with a ferocious face.


    Who is he? He is the most famous angel in the family of angels, twelve winged angel, and the candidate for the list of heaven pride in the universe. In the family of angels, his talent is almost as good as that of gabert.


    If he had not been younger than Albert, and there was still a big gap in his accomplishments, his status would not have been inferior to that of gabert.


    In his capacity, it has been a great shame to lose to Lu Ming. Now he has to admit his mistake and apologize to Lu Ming. How can it be possible?


    What''s wrong with him?


    "Impossible? Well, since you are brave enough to die, I will help you


    Lu Ming opened his mouth coldly. His palm was empty and holding. A magic sword came out of his hand. His killing machine was as cold as frost.


    "You dare, Mu Yun, I am the twelve winged angel of the family of angels, and the pillar of the family of angels. If you dare to kill me, you are looking for death. The angel family will never let you go."


    Bunan yelled. He thought that Lu Ming did not dare to kill him.


    Other angels are OK. Twelve winged angels are very rare. Every one grows up to be very important.


    Twelve winged angels have the opportunity to impact on the realm of God. Once they break through the realm of God, they are the top masters in the universe, which is extremely important to a large race.


    Many powerful races on the Honghuang wanzu list do not have a divine realm. Once a certain race is born with a god state, its status in the universe will rise in a straight line, and its voice in the heavenly palace will increase. It can obtain sea resources for this race and play a vital role in the development of a race.


    It can be seen that the importance of a strong God state, at the same time, also reveals the importance of a character who has the opportunity to impact the God state.


    If such an important person is killed by Lu Ming, the angel clan will surely retaliate.


    Therefore, Bunan has no fear!


    In fact, many people at the scene believed that Lu Ming did not dare to kill Bunan.


    "I''ll talk about it later. If you don''t apologize, I''m not feeling well now. This is more important."


    Lu Ming showed a ferocious look on his face and grinned grimly. His body shape was like a flash of lightning, and the magic sword in his hand was cut out with a roar.


    Poof!


    Fresh blood splashed three feet away. When Lu Ming rushed out of the pit again, there was an extra head in his hand.


    It''s Bunan''s head.


    "No... no, no...


    this time, Bunan cried out in horror.


    Bunan is not dead yet. If people like him have their heads cut off, they will not die. They are only seriously injured.


    "No? Don''t you say I dare not kill you


    Lu Ming''s voice is colder. He holds Bunan''s head in his hand. With a little effort, Bunan''s head will explode, and the soul living in it will be instantly annihilated.


    Bunan was almost scared to death.


    From Lu Ming''s voice and Lu Ming''s expression, he can feel that Lu Ming really dares to kill him.


    This is a crazy man who can do anything.He has a feeling that as long as he has a hard mouth, Lu Ming will not hesitate to smash his head.


    Around, other people also looked at each other, from each other''s eyes, saw the horror.


    They did not expect that Lu Ming was so brave.


    Even the twelve winged angels of the angel family dare to kill. Many people''s fear of Lu Ming has deepened.


    "OK, I apologize. I admit I''m wrong!"


    Bunan roared and finally chose to give in.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "I shouldn''t interfere in the affairs between you and gabert. I shouldn''t be arrogant. If I meet you in the future, I will take the initiative to avoid it."


    Bunan yelled.


    In order to survive, he also went out of his way.


    "Well, I''ll spare your life this time!"


    Lu Ming cold hum, a wave of hand, Bunan''s head flew out, flew to his body, and his neck butted together, quickly bonded together.


    Huhoo...


    Bunan gasped, pale and frightened in his eyes.


    Lu Ming did not dare to kill Bunan.


    He did have some concerns about the family of angels, but he did not dare.


    The main reason is that this battle with the devil is not over, and Bunan is still in use.


    Bunan East yuan Qing three people after many days of practice of the art of joint attack, the critical moment of great help.


    Although Lu Ming has broken through the five realms of shenhuang, I''m afraid that one person is not the opponent of Eugene.


    It also needs the help of others.


    With this in mind, Lu Mingcai spared Bunan''s life.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the devil has set out for quite a long time. It is not too late for us to start now. If it is too late and the two maps are taken away by the devil, then we really can''t go back to heaven."


    Lu Mingdao, the voice spread throughout the audience.


    "Yes, it''s time to start. Now, brother Mu''s accomplishments have broken through and his combat power has increased dramatically. It''s our heavenly palace''s luck to deal with demons. I''m more confident in dealing with demons."


    East Yuen Tsing road.


    Hearing Dong Yuanqing''s words, many faces also showed joy.


    It''s true that Lu Ming''s combat power has been greatly increased, and his ability to press Bunan can be said to be the first expert in the heavenly palace. This is a happy event for all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4091

    Soon everyone made a final decision, immediately set out, in front of the black and white pillars of light, with the devil to fight for the map.


    The worst is to seize the map of the heavenly palace in your hands, so that you can have a chance of success.


    They made up their minds, and without hesitation, set out immediately, left the area, and headed for the black and white beams.


    Bunan also in the other two Angel family Tianjiao''s help, while flying, while healing.


    Although he was seriously injured, Lu Ming had a good sense of control. All of them were skin injuries, and they didn''t hurt the source. So he recovered quickly.


    It won''t be long before we get back to the top.


    Their speed is very fast, that black and white light column, more and more clear.


    The sky is covered with black and white glow, even on the other side of the planet, I''m afraid you can see it.


    It can be imagined that before long, all Tiangong Tianjiao and demons will come here.


    They were not far away from the black and white light column, and soon after, they came near, and did not encounter a demon along the way.


    "That''s..."


    suddenly, everyone was shocked and couldn''t help staring at the front.


    Ahead, there is a huge mountain, standing between heaven and earth.


    The mountain is magnificent, straight through the clouds, covering a very large area.


    At the top of the mountain, there are two black and white columns of light entangled together and rush to the high altitude.


    To their surprise, there was no such peak before, otherwise it would have been found.


    This peak must have been hidden before. It will appear when the killing of both sides is similar.


    "Kill!"


    Boom!


    On the top of the mountain, there was a strong roar and a cry of killing.


    When they looked from a distance, they saw that a large number of demons were rushing towards the top of the mountain, but they met with obstacles.


    On the peak, there are many rocks condensed into monsters, constantly killing the devil, the top of the battle is very fierce.


    Seeing this scene, all the people in Tiangong were relieved.


    That means the devil hasn''t got the map yet.


    It seems that it is not easy to get the map. This mountain peak is blocked by monsters condensed by rocks. If you want to rush to the top of the mountain and get the map, you have to defeat these rock monsters.


    "What should we do?"


    Someone asked.


    Can''t help, many people''s eyes, look at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s current combat power is the strongest in Tiangong. Unconsciously, his position in the hearts of the people has been greatly improved. If you have any opinions, the first time you think about Lu Ming and want to know Lu Ming''s opinions.


    "Now we are not in a hurry. It is not so easy for the devil to rush to the top of the mountain."


    "Now, people from the other half of the temporary planet are coming to this side. We hide our bodies and wait here. When others from the heavenly palace arrive, we will stop them and join them."


    "When the devil is about to rush to the top of the mountain, we will take the map in one fell swoop."


    Lu Ming said what she thought.


    "Good, good idea!"


    The crowd nodded again and again.


    Indeed, in the present situation, this is the best way.


    They can strengthen themselves by meeting with others in the heavenly palace.


    But the devil attacks the mountain peak, fights with those rock monsters, may weaken the demon''s strength.


    Although over time, there will be other demons coming to join with Eugene and others, which will enhance the strength of demons, but generally speaking, for the heavenly palace, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.


    "I''ll lay out the hidden formation!"


    Dong Yuanqing Dao, after saying that, he began to act.


    I saw his body flickering on the ground, all his actions and actions were filled with runes. He did not enter the ground and disappeared.


    Of course, Dong Yuanqing couldn''t do it like Dan Dan. There were runes in every pore of his body, but his mastery of Rune array was also amazing.


    Among the younger generation, Lu Ming is second only to Dan Dan in the rune array.


    Before long, a magic array was set up successfully.


    As long as they are in a magic circle, the devil can''t find them.


    Then, they sent people to disperse and ambush in the vicinity. As long as they saw the people from the heavenly palace coming, they stopped each other and brought them here.


    After everything was arranged, they waited quietly.


    Lu Ming and others continue to look at the mountain from a distance.


    The devil and the rock monster on the mountain still fight fiercely.


    It can be seen that Eugene was the first to kill the demons.


    The magic knife in his hand is extremely powerful.Following Eugene, there are several demons and Demons no weaker than dongyuanqing and Bunan, including Naro corpse.


    However, the rock monsters on the mountain are also very powerful.


    They seem to have been refined by the "master" level strong men, and their bodies are as hard as magic soldiers. Even the strongest Eugene, it takes several knives in succession to split a rock monster.


    So it''s not so easy for the devil to rush to the mountain and get the map.


    This makes Lu Ming feel relieved and have enough time to wait.


    Time flies by.


    After a period of time, Lu Ming and them finally wait for the first batch of reinforcements.


    A top demon of the fighting holy family, who is also the six fold cultivation of the God Emperor, can fight across four levels, and is also one of the strong candidates of the universe''s Tianjiao list.


    There were more than a dozen people with him.


    They came from the other side of the planet.


    This person comes, immediately and fighting God Yuan Wen see ceremony.


    Although he has a high talent, he is still a bit inferior to the fighting God Yuanwen, and his position in the fighting Saint clan is not as good as that of the fighting God Yuanwen.


    "What''s going on in your area?"


    The fighting God Yuan Wen asked, the other side explained.


    Before, Eugene led a demon, swept half the planet, and half the planet did not.


    The demons of that half planet are in a scuffle with Tiangong Tianjiao. There are not too strong demons to break the balance. All the two sides fight each other, they have losses, win or lose each other, and there is no one side down.


    Then, they saw the black and white columns of light blocking the sky, and knew that the map of the land of nature was born, and they came in a hurry.


    Then, the fighting God Yuanwen said something about the situation here. The other side''s face was very dignified. Obviously, he didn''t expect that there was a strong man like Eugene on the devil side.


    Later, with the passage of time, more and more experts from Tiangong came to meet.


    Two days later, more than 800 people came to join us.


    Among them, not weaker than Bunan, the level of dongyuanqing has also increased by three.


    These three are the strongest three on the other half of the planet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4092

    There are three top demons in Tiangong, and there are nearly 800 people. It can be said that the combat power has increased dramatically.


    However, the devil side, also increased a lot of masters, the number is more than double.


    Among them, there are many demons and demons of Luoshi level.


    With a large number of demons to join in, they hit the peak faster, after two days, they are close to the top of the mountain.


    Obviously, the map of the land of creation is on the top of the mountain.


    "We can go!"


    Lu Ming took the lead in opening the way.


    This has led to some people''s dissatisfaction.


    These people, of course, are those who come back to meet, especially several top demons.


    Lu Ming was something. He was the first to speak, as if he was giving orders. This made them very unhappy.


    Lu Ming, what qualifications do you have?


    However, to their surprise, Dong Yuanqing and others seemed to have no opinions and all nodded together.


    They were puzzled.


    Dong Yuanqing and others seem to follow Lu Ming''s advice. Is there any mistake?


    But this is not the time for conflict. They have suppressed their doubts and are ready to start.


    "Go


    Lu Ming murmured and rushed out first.


    Others followed, turned into a rainbow, toward the majestic mountain.


    So many people act together, the momentum of the entrainment, is very amazing, was immediately discovered by the devil.


    Keng! Keng!


    On the mountain peak, Eugene cuts a rock monster in two with two knives in succession, and looks at Lu Ming''s side with cold eyes.


    "These Tiangong people dare to fight for the map. They''re really looking for death. You''ll stop the people in Tiangong until I get the map, and then I''ll kill them!"


    Eugene said coldly.


    "Don''t worry, you don''t have to do it. These people from Tiangong will die."


    Luo Shi has a ferocious smile. His fierce eyes have already fixed his eyes on Lu Ming.


    Twice. Lu Ming has escaped twice.


    It was the first time for a man who was lower than him to escape from him twice in a row.


    He is extremely strong in killing Lu Ming.


    It''s no more than three!


    He swore that there would not be a third time.


    This time, Lu Ming''s head has to be unscrewed.


    About half of the demons turned down the mountain and rushed to the people in the heavenly palace. Among them, there were seven of them, such as Luo corpse.


    Eugene, on the other hand, continued to kill rock monsters and climb up the mountain.


    "Kill, kill all the sundries of the heavenly palace!"


    A large number of demons, more than the Tiangong side, are killing towards the heavenly palace.


    Boom...


    the next moment, the two sides fight together.


    Lu Ming blows out one fist, and two demons are killed by Lu Ming. Moreover, Lu Ming has not used all his strength.


    Now, with all our strength, how can we unexpectedly kill the devil Tianjiao like Luoshi?


    Over there, Luo corpse also stares at Lu Ming all the time. At this moment, the magic claw is taken out, one in each hand, and the two Tiangong Tianjiao''s heads are crushed and exploded.


    The other Tianjiao in Tiangong dare not get close to Luo Shi, and they are far away from him.


    "Boy, die for me!"


    Luo corpse''s ferocious roar, a pair of huge demon wings flash, take the terrible wind and howl above, toward Lu Ming.


    "It''s you who died!"


    Lu Ming also rushes to Luo Shi and blows out.


    "Watch me break your arm."


    Luo corpse roars, the magic claw grabs to Lu Ming''s arm.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s fist collides with Luo Shi''s claw.


    Click!


    At the moment of collision, Luo corpse''s claws shook violently, his fingers made bone fracture sound, and his arm vibrated violently.


    Luo corpse''s arm not only shook violently, but also her body, all shook violently and retreated abruptly.


    "You..."


    his ferocious face showed astonishment and incomprehension.


    It seems hard to believe that Lu Ming''s power is suddenly so strong.


    It''s only a few days. How could Lu Ming''s fighting power suddenly soar, or even surpass him.


    The difference between the experts is thousands of miles, and the difference between them can determine the life and death.


    Luo Shi wanwan didn''t expect that Lu Ming''s fighting power was so strong that he actually surpassed him. Therefore, he was stunned for a moment, which was enough to determine his life and death.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks, his fists continue to bombard out, the void into a hornet''s nest.


    If Yiluo corpse''s fighting power is fully resisted, he can still resist a little, but now he is so stunned that his result is doomed.


    Touch! Poof! ...Luo''s huge body was pierced by Lu Ming''s fist force, and his head was turned into minced meat.


    The devil, a top demon, is killed directly.


    Around, other demons are confused.


    This scene, completely beyond their expectations, did not expect that one of the demons, next to Eugene, was killed.


    Boom!


    After killing Luo corpse, Lu Ming did not stop at all, but broke out with all his strength. His whole body radiated gorgeous rays, like a planet, and rushed across to a group of demons.


    Touch...


    these demons are in Lu Ming''s hands, and they are totally vulnerable to attack. As soon as Lu Ming rushes by, these demons explode like balloons, and they are full of flesh and blood.


    And a drop of demon spirit blood, but by Lu Ming grasp in hand, put up.


    As soon as Lu Ming rushes by, he directly kills a piece of flesh and blood. At least dozens of demons Tianjiao die in his hands. Then, Lu Ming rushes to another top demon.


    This demon''s top demon is also a God Emperor with six levels. It can fight across four levels. Its combat power is not weaker than that of Luo corpse.


    "The devil roars!"


    The devil roared, and his mouth burst out with a terrifying force of destruction, and roared towards Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming strikes with all his strength, and his fist runs through the destructive force. As soon as his body rushes past, his fist force is like a meteor.


    "Kill!"


    The devil roared and fought with all his might.


    However, even if he fought with all his might, he was not Lu Ming''s opponent.


    Lu Ming, who has reached the fifth level of shenhuang, is half a level higher than Luoshi or the devil in front of him.


    It''s like Lu Ming facing Sabre when the emperor is quadrupled.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, it has completely formed a crushing force.


    Although the other side can compete, but it is not the opponent at all.


    Just a dozen moves, all the demons screamed, their bodies flew out, and their chest was pierced by Lu Ming''s fist strength, and was severely damaged.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming doesn''t give the other party a chance to breathe. Instead, he comes after him with a dozen magic swords. At the same time, the destructive fist power formed by the great Shenfeng technique and the great fragmentation technique is facing the bombardment.


    The evil spirit gave out an unwilling roar and fought hard, but it was useless.


    The next moment, his body is split, and Lu Ming grabs the demon spirit blood.


    Another demon, the top demon, has been killed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4093

    Lu Ming killed two top demons in a row, only in an instant. The speed was too fast.


    At this time, Eugene on the mountain peak just reacted. His face was livid and extremely ugly.


    "You want to die..."


    Eugene roared, gave up the attack on the top of the mountain, turned directly, and rushed to Lu Ming.


    However, he is still some distance away from Lu Ming. Lu Ming keeps on killing other demons.


    This time, Lu Ming didn''t kill the top demons, because that kind of demons can still resist Lu Ming for a while. If the other party sees Lu Ming coming and wants to kill before Eugene arrives, it is quite difficult.


    Therefore, Lu Ming kills those demons who are weaker in combat power but have the greatest talent.


    For example, demons at the level of sabre.


    The God Emperor is five or lower, but can fight across four levels. This kind of demon is only slightly lower in cultivation, but its potential is no worse than that of Luo corpse. The demon''s spirit blood is also of high value.


    Although there are not many demons like this, there are still several.


    Lu Ming kills a demon with snow-white wings and punches him in the past.


    Seeing that Lu Ming was killed, the devil was startled and retreated in a hurry. But how could he compare with Lu Ming in speed?


    Rolling fist force, like the rough waves, surged towards the devil, forming a crushing momentum.


    In the face of this fist force, just like an ordinary person in the face of the tsunami, there is no escape.


    Either by the fist force, or with a strong force, breaking the tsunami.


    The devil roared, a pair of demon wings quickly waved up, with a furious momentum, this momentum, icy, to freeze everything.


    In fact, the space is solidified, trying to block Lu Ming''s fist power.


    It is a pity that there is too much difference in the combat effectiveness of the two. All this is in vain.


    The fist force rolled over, and the frozen space broke like a crystal, and then bombarded the devil.


    Touch a sound, the devil directly burst open, a drop of demon spirit blood flew out, was caught in the hands of Lu Ming.


    Another drop of the top demon blood.


    This is able to fight across four levels, which is equivalent to the existence of the universe''s Tianjiao candidate. This kind of person has infinite potential and has the opportunity to impact the realm of demon lord.


    The number of meritorious points that can be exchanged is amazing.


    Lu Ming has got five drops of demon blood at this level.


    At the beginning, a drop of demonic blood in Samoa had nearly 60000 points of merit. This kind of demon blood that can fight across four levels should at least be doubled.


    "Kill!"


    There was a terrible roar. It turned out to be Eugene. He had already killed him.


    At the moment, his eyes are red with blood. All of them are full of killing opportunities. The magic knife in his hand is slashing towards Lu Ming. The hot breath burns up the space.


    Cut Lu Ming''s head straight.


    "Magic sword!"


    Lu Ming drinks lightly and displays his magic sword skill. With a wave of his hand, a huge magic sword is formed, and it presses against Eugene''s blade. At the same time, Lu Ming''s body bursts into a gorgeous glow. Lu Ming uses all his strength to blow out a blow.


    A magic sword, a fist, one front and one back, thundered at Eugene''s blade.


    The magic sword was the first to bear the brunt. It collided with Eugene''s knife awn. The sword vibrated violently. After two breaths, it broke into pieces.


    Then, knife awn and fist force collide together.


    Even the existence of Dong Yuanqing and Bunan was dignified by the more violent roar and the terrifying force that broke the void.


    However, in the end, Lu Ming''s fist strength still did not block Eugene''s knife and was chopped open.


    At the moment of collision, Lu Ming''s body suddenly retreats. At this moment, being rushed by the rest of the knife, Lu Ming is not injured, but withdraws for a long time with the help of this force.


    "Sure enough, Eugene''s fighting power is still a little higher than me!"


    An idea flashed through Lu Ming''s mind.


    Eugene''s fighting power is extremely terrible. Every muscle of his body is full of terror power. Especially his magic sword, his power is even more terrible. In the divine Kingdom, he can fight across five levels, almost as much as Lu Ming.


    In the first World War at the same level, Eugene''s fighting power was no weaker than Yuanwen, the God of war.


    And his cultivation is higher than Lu Ming. Naturally, Lu Ming is not an opponent.


    However, Lu Ming has no plan to fight Eugene head-on. As soon as he retreats, he changes direction and rushes towards the top of the mountain.


    "If you want to go, die for me!"


    Eugene roars and goes after Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming remembers that he had a fight with Luo Shi last time, and he was not his opponent at all. However, in just a few days, Lu Ming could easily kill Luo Shi and even compete with him a little bit. This kind of character is too terrifying. Today, he must get rid of Lu Ming.However, for a while, he couldn''t catch up with Lu Ming.


    Because there are rock monsters everywhere on this mountain peak. Although many of them were killed by demons before, there are still many left, especially on the top of the mountain, there are more rock monsters.


    Lu Ming''s body shape flickered a few times, then came to the hillside. This is, there are several rock monsters, roaring to kill Lu Ming.


    The structure of these rock monsters is similar to the rocks under their feet, but they have been condensed by the main characters with great magic power. They become very compact, and the density is amazing. At the same time, they are extremely hard, even harder than the magic soldiers.


    Moreover, they have different looks, including various wild animals, human beings, and even demons...


    all at once, three rock monsters kill Lu Ming and attack Lu Ming''s three key points.


    Lu Ming is always shrouded in a layer of sacred wind. He doesn''t fight with these rock monsters. His figure is like a series of illusions, flashing several times. He perfectly avoids the attack of the three rock monsters, appears behind the three rock monsters, and then continues to rush towards the top of the mountain.


    The more upward, the more rock monsters.


    However, Lu Ming avoided the attacks of these rock monsters one by one by virtue of the great divine wind technique. Some of them could not be avoided. Lu Ming just waved his fist to resist it. Soon, he left dozens of rock monsters behind, and he kept approaching the top of the mountain.


    And Eugene''s body method is not as fast as Lu Ming. He relies on the magic knife in his hand.


    "Get out of here!"


    Eugene roared, and the magic knife kept cutting out, flying one Rock Monster after another.


    Shua Shua Shua...


    One Rock Monster flew out like a ball, and some even flew to Lu Ming. Lu Ming had to concentrate on avoiding it. As a result, the speed was slower.


    Eugene crazy hand, with this move, unexpectedly and Lu Ming before the distance, slowly in closer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4094

    Eugene flies the rock monster with his fierce fighting power, and constantly pursues Lu Ming. The distance between the two sides is getting closer.


    However, when Lu Ming saw that the distance between the two sides was getting closer, Lu Ming immediately changed another direction and moved horizontally, thus widening the distance between the two sides.


    Eugene chased Lu Ming several times in a row, but he was very human and calmed down.


    "Hum, let this boy live a little longer. As long as I get two maps and get the fortune left by the demon lord, then the heavenly palace will be defeated. Even if I am left alone, I can kill all the people in Tiangong!"


    Thinking of this, a ray of cold light flashed in Eugene''s eyes. Instead of chasing Lu Ming, he continued to rush towards the top of the mountain.


    To tell you the truth, he didn''t care about the life and death of other demons Tianjiao. Even if all the other demons were dead, he didn''t care.


    As long as he gets two maps, the people in Tiangong can''t get the fortune, and if he does, his combat power will be even more invincible. In that case, Tiangong can''t stop him no matter what method he uses. He will chase and kill all the people in Tiangong all over the world, and sooner or later he will kill all the people in Tiangong and win this victory.


    Therefore, two maps are the key. He directly abandoned Lu Ming and rushed to the map.


    Lu Ming''s face also changed. Of course, he knew that two maps were the key. If Eugene got the two maps, he would kill all the other demons.


    So Lu Ming rushed to the top of the mountain from another direction.


    Eugene''s strength is strong, rampant, very fast.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, is faster than Eugene. With his own combat power, his speed is no slower than that of Eugene.


    Two people from two directions, constantly close to the top of the mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, the devil and the heavenly palace are fighting fiercely, and the scuffle is becoming more and more fierce.


    Originally, the devil side, whether in terms of quantity or quality, has the upper hand.


    Not to mention anything else, the combat power of the top level will be less on the Tiangong side.


    However, Lu Ming killed two top-level combat forces. In the top combat power, the heavenly palace side has the advantage, one more than the devil.


    In this way, although the number of people on the side of the heavenly palace is much smaller, after a lot of fighting, they not only do not fall behind, but also occupy the upper hand.


    The devil and Tianjiao on the Tiangong side were attracted by Eugene and Lu Ming during the war.


    "That guy wants to compete with Eugene for the token. He wants to die!"


    "Eugene will surely be able to get both maps in his hand, and the palace of heaven will be defeated!"


    Many demons roar in their hearts.


    The people in Tiangong pray secretly that Lu Ming can seize the map. At least, they should seize the map of Tiangong. Only in this way can they have hope.


    While fighting, they are paying attention to the two figures that rush to the top of the mountain, because these two people will affect the whole war situation.


    Eugene and Lu Ming are constantly attacking the top of the mountain.


    The closer we get to the top of the mountain, more and more rock monsters rush towards them.


    Shua...


    Lu Ming pushes the great spirit wind technique to the extreme. Her body is like a ghost, like a light wind. It seems that there is no weight. She keeps flashing, avoiding one rock monster.


    However, the number of rock monsters is too large, and they are intrepid to death, there are always unavoidable.


    Roar!


    A demon like rock monster, waving stone fist, bombards towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming blows out a fist and collides with the stone fist of the rock monster.


    The Rock Monster''s body flew out and knocked down several rock monsters behind.


    "It''s hard!"


    Lu Ming murmured.


    His current cultivation, a blow out, how amazing the power, even an ordinary shenhuang nine heavy master, but also by a blow to split, fall on the spot.


    But the rock monster was only blasted out. There were a few cracks in his fist, which did not explode.


    However, flying is enough. Lu Ming leaps over these rock monsters and continues to move forward.


    In this way, Lu Ming rushed to the top of the mountain with her strong fighting power and body speed. However, due to the number of rock monsters, it was not so easy to rush to the top of the mountain. Otherwise, the demon army did not rush to the top of the mountain for two days.


    It was two hours before Lu Ming was really near the top of the mountain.


    Here, Lu Ming can clearly see the scenery on the top of the mountain.


    On the top of the mountain, there was nothing but two beads.


    Two fist sized beads, one as black as ink, one as white as snow.


    The two beads are close to each other and radiate brilliant light.


    The black and white two entangled beams of light are emitted from the two beads.


    This is the map of the two places of creation.The black bead is the map of the devil''s land of creation.


    The white bead is a map of the land of nature on this side of the heavenly palace.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are burning, but the next moment, Lu Ming''s face suddenly changed.


    Because he saw Eugene. Eugene was a little faster than him.


    "Get out of here!"


    Eugene roared, and his sword was flying into the sky. Several terrible shadows of the sword were suddenly cut out, and the last few rock monsters were blown away. Even one of them was cut in two by him.


    Shua!


    Without the hindrance of the rock monster, Eugene flew directly to the two beads.


    "Not good!"


    Lu Ming roared in his heart and gave his all-out shot. He made more than ten punches in succession. He fought against seven or eight rock monsters and staggered back.


    Lu Ming speeds up with all his strength. With a flash of his body, he rushes through seven or eight rock monsters.


    But his speed, after all, was a little slower than Eugene.


    Eugene''s body was close to two beads, and his eyes were full of greed.


    "The two maps are mine. The victory will belong to me after all!"


    Eugene yelled in his heart and held out a magic claw and grabbed at two balls.


    He was about to grasp the two beads in his hand. At this time, the two beads vibrated slightly, and the black and white light column that had been sent out also converged. Inside the two beads, an invisible force burst out, which seemed to resist Eugene''s magic claws.


    For a moment, Eugene''s talons were blocked.


    Eugene''s face changed and he roared, "break it for me!"


    He used the strength of his whole body, rushed to the talons, and struggled to grasp.


    Hum!


    The two beads vibrated violently, and the force seemed to be scattered.


    And then they flew in two directions.


    "Damn it!"


    Eugene roared, and the devil''s wings flapped wildly, and his body rushed toward the black ball.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4095

    Eugene first rushed to the black ball. Before the man arrived, he grabbed out of the air with one claw. A huge claw formed, blocking the void and enveloping the black bead.


    This time, the black ball couldn''t escape, and was caught by Eugene.


    At the moment, Lu Ming''s eyes showed a light of excitement, and flew the last Rock Monster. The body burst out and rushed to the white ball.


    The white bead is the map of Tiangong.


    Eugene has got the black ball, and he must get the white one.


    "Looking for death!"


    Eugene''s eyes flashed, and his body suddenly turned. The magic knife suddenly cut out and cut to Lu Ming.


    "Can''t avoid it!"


    Lu Ming is determined.


    He can avoid this blade, but he can''t avoid it. At this time, once he dodges, he will lose the opportunity. The white bead will be taken away by Eugene.


    "Block it!"


    Lu Ming roared, every cell in his body was trembling, and all the strength burst out in an instant.


    Boom!


    A punch runs through the void to meet Eugene''s blade.


    For the second time, the two men collide head-on. This time, Eugene cuts a knife in a hurry, but does not use all his strength. Two attacks, collide in the void, and then annihilate.


    However, Eugene''s knife edge is still better. A remnant of the sword''s strength is cut on Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s body retreats several steps in succession. A wound appears on his body, which almost splits Lu Ming''s body.


    However, Lu Ming resisted.


    Regardless of the injury, Lu Ming continues to rush to the white bead.


    "No way!"


    Eugene yelled and rushed to the white ball, very fast.


    "Great bondage!"


    At this time, Lu Ming took a light drink and used the great bondage, one of the three thousand ancient mysteries. With an invisible energy, like a python, he entangled Eugene to death.


    One by one, as strong as a needle, pierced Eugene''s body to lock him.


    Eugene''s body was stiff for a moment.


    It''s enough to be stiff for a moment.


    Lu Ming grabs hard, one hand suddenly becomes bigger, and covers the white bead in it, and grabs it.


    "You want to die!"


    In the fury, Eugene''s whole body burst out like a volcano''s fury.


    "Sure enough, it can only be trapped for a moment!"


    Lu Ming sighed in her heart.


    He wanted to shoot Eugene, but he couldn''t.


    Although the other side was bound for a moment, every inch of his body was full of strong power. Even if he did not take the white ball and directly attacked the other party, it was difficult to kill the other party.


    So, without hesitation, Lu Ming turned and left, and ran toward the foot of the mountain.


    Boom!


    Later, Eugene finally broke free from the shackles of the great bondage and killed Lu Ming.


    One after the other, they rushed down the hill.


    "The map''s got. Retreat!"


    Lu Ming roared and his voice spread far away.


    People on the other side of the heavenly palace are overjoyed when they hear the words.


    They didn''t have much hope. After all, Lu Ming''s strength was not as good as Eugene''s. it was extremely difficult to get the map in front of Eugene.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Ming actually got the map.


    "Go


    "Retreat!"


    Some of the top experts in Tiangong roared and retreated.


    Naturally, the devil didn''t want to let go of the people in Tiangong easily. However, in terms of the number of top experts, Tiangong had the upper hand, so they retreated smoothly. All Tianjiao of Tiangong gathered together, and a wave of attack blocked the devil''s attack, and then flew back.


    Lu Ming and Eugene, one after another, soon came to the foot of the mountain.


    There is a strong pressure on this mountain, and it can''t fly. But when we get to the bottom of the mountain, there is no pressure.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming rises from the sky and rushes toward the retreat direction of Tianjiao.


    "Stop him for me!"


    Eugene yells and orders the demons to stop Lu Ming.


    "Stop that boy!"


    "Stop him!"


    Other demons roared and rushed to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming suddenly changes some directions and rushes to the right front. There will be fewer demons here.


    "Leave it for me!"


    On the right front, there is also a top demon demon, not weaker than the existence of Luo corpse.


    He tries his best to stop Lu Ming. As long as Eugene arrives, Lu Ming can''t leave."Looking for death!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold, and a fist blows out.


    Lu Ming''s fist power directly defeated the opponent''s attack, and then the great bondage technique was used.


    This top demon demon, the body immediately became stiff.


    Compared with Eugene, his strength is far from that of Eugene. The great bondage can at least hold him back for a few breaths.


    Several breathing time, for Lu Ming and their Tianjiao, has been a long time.


    Boom!


    As soon as Lu Ming rushes by, the devil Tianjiao''s body explodes, and a drop of demon''s blood is caught by Lu Ming.


    However, the devil still blocked Lu Ming a little. In this way, Eugene arrived and cut out a blade.


    Lu Ming dodges with all his strength. After all, he doesn''t avoid it completely. He is cut in the body by the blade. Lu Ming''s body is split in two directly.


    If the body of ordinary people is split in two, the immortal will suffer heavy damage, or even death, because the destructive power in the awn of the sword will directly annihilate the soul in the sea of knowledge.


    However, there is no soul in Lu Ming''s consciousness of the sea. His soul is scattered in every cell of his body.


    As long as the cells of Lu Ming''s body were not annihilated together, he would not die.


    Therefore, his body was split into two parts, and continued to fly forward rapidly, and in the process of flying, the two bodies automatically approached and stuck together.


    "This... Monster..."


    Eugene''s heart was shocked, giving birth to a strong fear of Lu Ming. At the same time, his heart of killing Lu Ming was unprecedented strong.


    He flapped the devil''s wings wildly and chased Lu Ming.


    Both were very fast.


    After Lu Ming''s great Shenfeng skill, Lu Ming''s small-scale movements are extremely flexible and fast, which is stronger than Eugene''s. However, Eugene''s crazy flapping of devil''s wings is no slower than Lu Ming''s.


    The two quickly crossed a long distance.


    After a while, he was about to catch up with many Tianjiao in Tiangong.


    "Come on, go west. There''s an array under my cloth over there. It''s almost there. You can get out there!"


    Dong Yuanqing roars.


    Many Tianjiao in Tiangong are flying to the West. At this time, they see Lu Ming and Eugene, and their faces change.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4096

    Tianjiao of Tiangong changes his face when he sees Eugene and Lu Ming chasing after each other.


    One is afraid of Eugene''s strength, the other is worried about Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is worried about their lives, but Lu Ming is not worried about the map.


    This map, can not fall into Eugene''s hands, this is their final hope of victory.


    "Keep the map!"


    "Yes, the map must not be left in the hands of demons."


    "Let''s help Mu Yun to hold Eugene down and find another chance to get out."


    Dong Yuanqing and other strongest groups of people.


    Bunan''s face was gloomy. Although he was extremely reluctant to help Lu Ming, it was related to the victory or defeat of the Tiangong side and his own life. So at this time, even if he was reluctant, he would do it.


    Shua...


    several figures flicker out, which are the evil spirits of Dong Yuanqing, Bunan and the demon family.


    The three of them practiced the art of joint attack, and together they could restrain Eugene to a certain extent. Although there were a few demons that were not weaker than them, they did not have the skill of joint attack and could not restrain Eugene. Therefore, they continued to fly to the Western array with the people from the heavenly palace.


    "Kill!"


    The three men of dongyuanqing drink and perform the art of joint attack. Their bodies form a mysterious track and twinkle. A divine light bursts out from the middle of the three and kills Eugene.


    Eugene cuts out with a knife, defeating the light, but his body is also blocked.


    "You are looking for death!"


    When Eugene saw that the people in the heavenly palace dared to take the initiative to attack him, he wanted to kill him at night and roared. He was so angry that he ran with all his strength and made a knife.


    This is Eugene''s all-out stab. His power is very terrifying, which is a bit better than that one just now.


    Dong Yuanqing and Bunan were dignified and faced with Eugene''s strongest attack, they did not dare to attack directly and could only defend passively.


    They use the art of joint attack to condense the ancient turtle shell.


    Eugene''s knife awn bombarded the tortoise shell and split the shell in two. However, Eugene''s attack was blocked after all.


    Boom!


    Eugene attacks a knife, and the breath changes for a short time. How can Lu Ming miss such an opportunity? He throws a fist with all his strength, and his fist force roars out, crushing towards Eugene.


    "Cut it for me!"


    Lu Ming, however, takes a sudden step back and smashes Lu Ming.


    "Looking for death!"


    Eugene roared, and the evil spirit seemed to turn into substance. He was just about to cut Lu Ming with a knife, but the three of Dong Yuanqing tried to fight together, and a divine light flashed towards Eugene.


    This made Eugene furious.


    No matter Lu Ming or Dong Yuanqing''s joint attack, if they fight with him alone, they are not his opponents. However, the joint efforts of the two sides have greatly restrained him.


    Because, whether it is Lu Ming or Dong Yuanqing''s attack, he can''t ignore it. If he ignores it, it will cause great harm to him, so he should pay attention to it.


    As a result, one side can''t concentrate.


    He can only separate his forces and attack Lu Ming and Dong Yuanqing at the same time.


    If the force is dispersed, it is impossible to crush either side of the two sides.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming successfully blocks Eugene''s sword. Although her body retreats several steps, it is not like before. She will be severely damaged if she blocks the next move.


    In this way, Lu Ming and Dong Yuanqing took the method of wandering. When Eugene attacked, they focused on defense, and then took time to fight back. For a while, they actually pinned down Eugene.


    The rest of the heavenly palace took the opportunity to open up and disappear in the West.


    Soon, Lu Ming and Dong Yuanqing and others have been in a standoff with Eugene for about ten minutes.


    At this time, Lu Ming and Dong Yuanqing communicate secretly, and retreat to the West while fighting.


    Although they can contain Dong Yuanqing, it is impossible for them to defeat each other.


    Moreover, the longer the time, the more unfavorable it will be for them, because Dong Yuanqing''s joint attack skill is very energy consuming. The longer the time is, the weaker the power will be. If you come to the rear, you will definitely not be the opponent of Eugene, and you will be broken the art of joint attack.


    Lu Ming is also in charge. Otherwise, the three dongyuanqing could not hold Eugene down for such a long time. It would be good to be able to control dozens of moves.


    "Damn it, you all deserve to die..."


    Eugene was extremely angry and had the posture of fighting bravely and bravely. Lu Ming and Dong Yuanqing were forced to defend passively and retreat constantly.


    His muscles swelled and his body became more and more ferocious.


    What kind of a shower...


    they are like a few meteors, fighting and flying over the stars.


    After a while"Here we are. The array I set is below. We can go to that array!"


    East Yuen Tsing road.


    Looking down, Lu Ming saw a stone forest below.


    This stone forest is the array.


    Shua Shua!


    At this time, there are two knife light, toward Lu Ming and Dong Yuanqing, they cut away.


    Lu Ming swings his fists continuously, and the terrible attack converges. Finally, he forms a huge fist and rushes out together, colliding with Eugene''s knife light.


    With the help of this force, Lu Ming''s body falls towards the stone forest.


    On the other side, Dong Yuanqing and others also gathered together a turtle shell. Under the knife awn, the turtle shell exploded. With the same force, they fell into the stone forest.


    In the stone forest, there is an array in the array.


    In the magic array, there is an array of escaping and leaving. Obviously, those people in the heavenly palace have left from here.


    As soon as Lu Ming and them fall, the array starts immediately, and they leave here smoothly.


    However, Eugene was furious and bombarded down, destroying the stone forest in a state of dilapidation, but Lu Ming had lost their trace.


    "Damn..."


    Eugene roared, and after a while, he gradually calmed down.


    "Now, I want to find the land of nature left by the Lord as soon as possible, get the nature inside, and then kill all the people in the heaven palace."


    Eugene murmured, the murderous opportunity in his eyes almost turned into substance.


    Then, he took out the black ball and put in the evil spirit.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, the black ball vibrates, and the surface of the ball glows, and some lines appear on it.


    These lines are maps.


    Eugene''s eyes flashed, remembering the lines.


    Br > "although the Lord of the earth and the Lord of the underworld are able to merge with other demons, some of them will be able to leave here to help others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4097

    At the moment, Lu Ming and others have appeared in the place where they stayed last time.


    Sure enough, all the people in Tiangong are here.


    As soon as they see Lu Ming and others appear, they immediately gather around and look at Lu Ming with burning eyes.


    "How about it? Is the map preserved? "


    "The devil didn''t come after him, did he?"


    People, I asked in a word.


    In Lu Ming''s hand, there is a white ball. At the beginning of the silence, all the people at the scene cheered.


    Even Dong Yuanqing and others also showed the color of excitement.


    We got the map!


    This is a map to the land of creation laid down by the God of the heavenly palace. As long as this map is there, they will have hope and have the chance to defeat the devil.


    Otherwise, the devil has Eugene, they only have the end of failure.


    This time, but can not afford to fail, because failure, there is only one way to die.


    "Let''s see where the map leads?"


    Some people can''t wait.


    Lu Ming didn''t say much. He looked at Dong Yuanqing and said, "brother Dongyuan, here''s the map. You can see it!"


    After that, Lu Ming throws the white ball to Dong Yuanqing.


    Lu Ming left a little bit of attention.


    Because the white ball was refined by the God level figures in the heavenly palace. If the taboo force was input into it, he was afraid that the God level characters would feel it afterwards.


    Although it may not be possible, it has to be prevented.


    Dong Yuanqing accidentally takes over the white ball. He seems surprised that Lu Ming will give him the white ball.


    "Please!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Dong Yuanqing nodded, and the magic power was slowly input into the white ball.


    The white ball vibrates, and then there are lines on the surface, similar to the devil''s black ball.


    "Map!"


    People''s eyes are bright, their eyes are focused on it, and the lines on them are recorded clearly.


    After a while, they recorded the map.


    "It should not be too late. Let''s go at once, or we will be in trouble when the demons get their creation first."


    East Yuen Tsing road.


    The people nodded again and again. Naturally, they would not have any opinions. After the discussion, they left here, rooted out the map''s instructions and headed for the north.


    The road is not near, but there is no demon on the way to stop them, they fly with all their strength, and the speed is still very fast.


    About a little more than a day, they came to a flat place.


    This planet is made by "master" figures. It is full of protruding rocks. Flat places are rare.


    According to the map, the target is here.


    Hum!


    At this time, the white pearls disappeared from the ground.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the ground vibrated violently.


    "Back!"


    They were shocked and retreated.


    Click! Click! ... br >


    on the ground, there are cracks, like cobwebs, all over the ground.


    Then, the rocks on the ground burst, and from the ground, a huge object emerged.


    It turns out that the land of nature is hidden underground.


    Smoke and dust filled, debris splashed, for a long time, after the smoke and gravel dissipated, people finally saw the face of this giant.


    This is actually a ladder.


    From the bottom to the top, there are nine steps. After the nine steps, there is a platform. On the platform, there is a cloud of sunlight floating.


    They could see clearly that there was a suit of armor in the glow.


    It''s a suit of bronze.


    People''s eyes were burning. The armor must be the creation left by the God level existence.


    Looking up the platform, I found nine more steps.


    Above these nine steps, there is another platform.


    On this platform, there is also a group of Xiaguang, in which there is also a suit of armor.


    This suit of armor, which is silver, is a set of silver armor.


    This is the second platform, which is not finished yet. There is a third platform.


    On top of the second platform, there are nine stairs, and above these nine steps is the third platform.


    On the third platform, there is also a group of Xiaguang, which is also a piece of armor.


    A piece of gold armor.


    This is still not the end. On the third platform, there are nine stairs. After that, there is the fourth platform. There is also a piece of armor on the fourth platform.


    This armor is purple gold.


    This is the end of the line.


    Four steps, four platforms, four armor.This is obviously the creation left by the God on this side of the heavenly palace, and obviously the higher you go up, the higher the armor.


    "Go


    "Nature is mine!"


    A lot of people showed their hot brilliance, their bodies turned into rays and rushed towards the stairs.


    However, as soon as they got close to the ladder, a lot of evil spirit suddenly filled around the ladder.


    In the evil spirit, there are a lot of demons.


    "It''s the devil!"


    "Did the devil ambush here in advance?"


    A lot of people yelled in shock.


    "No, these demons are not real, they are not living, they have no breath of life, they are the condensation of evil spirit."


    Someone saw the situation.


    "Yes, the defense of the Lord of the devil here."


    There is humanity.


    Before they came in, they knew that the devil''s "Lord" level characters would set up defensive measures in the heaven Palace''s natural place, while the "master" level figures in the heavenly palace would set up defensive measures in the devil''s natural place.


    "Can we break the defense measures laid down by the demon lord?"


    Someone''s face changed and yelled.


    "Don''t panic. It''s impossible for the" Lord "level figures to give their full strength. If that happens, there will be no need to set up a place of creation in this competition. It must be within the scope of our tolerance. The LORD God on this side of the heavenly palace must have checked it!"


    There is humanity.


    They were relieved.


    If you think about it, the "master" level figures on your side must have been checked. It is impossible to let the people on your side suffer losses.


    It can be speculated that the blocking force of the natural land on both sides should be the same.


    "Run for it!"


    When the hearts of the people settled down, they became more and more daring and rushed towards the stairs one after another.


    "Kill!"


    Those demons with evil spirit also roared and waved all kinds of weapons and killed the people on the side of Tiangong.


    The two sides collided with each other and erupted into a violent roar.


    However, at the moment of collision, someone fell.


    Some people with relatively weak combat power are directly killed by demons.


    "No, these demons are so powerful!"


    "Back, back!"


    A lot of people roared and retreated crazily.


    Originally, there were more than 1000 people on the Tiangong side. All of a sudden, at least 5600 people retreated madly and withdrew from the battlefield.


    There are still a few hundred left to fight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4098

    The remaining hundreds of people, powerful, at least can compete with these demons.


    However, there are too many demons in the evil spirit. It is not easy to rush through and reach the ladder.


    Only those who are stronger can move forward.


    Among hundreds of people, Lu Ming''s speed is undoubtedly the fastest. He is covered by the gorgeous glow. His fists are not counted as blowing out. With each blow, a demon is exploded and turned into evil spirit again.


    However, after these demons were exploded and turned into evil spirits, they immediately gathered new demons and rushed to Lu Ming.


    It seems that the devil can''t be killed.


    However, these demons can''t stop Lu Ming. Lu Ming keeps moving forward and keeps away from others.


    A moment later, Lu Ming successfully broke through the siege of many demons and stepped on that ladder.


    Lu Ming originally wanted to fly directly to the highest platform, but there was a strong force to suppress him. He could not fly.


    Lu Ming knows that he thinks too much. If he can fly directly to the highest level, he won''t have to make these stairs.


    He fell down the bottom step honestly.


    When Lu Ming falls on the first step, a demon figure emerges from the ladder.


    As soon as the figure of this demon appears, he will fight against Lu Ming. His fighting power is not weak, and he has the seven fold cultivation of the emperor.


    Shenhuang Qichong, in front of Lu Ming, is naturally not enough to see, a blow out, the devil broke out.


    Lu Ming stepped out and stepped on the second step.


    At once, there were demons coming together again. This time, three demons appeared all at once.


    Three gods, seven devils!


    However, even if it is the three shenhuang seven heavy demons, in front of Lu Ming, is also a punch thing.


    One blow, the three demons can not have the slightest resistance, also scattered.


    Then, take the third step.


    In the third step, nine gods and seven demons appeared.


    One punch, go through.


    In the fourth step, there is a god king eight heavy devil, which is also a blow to kill.


    Br > of course, the more powerful the devil is, the more powerful the devil will be.


    Lu Ming quickly set foot on the first platform.


    On the first platform, there is a bronze armor, which looks extraordinary.


    But Lu Ming thought for a moment, and did not take the armor.


    This is just the first piece of armor. It must be the weakest. If you want to take it, naturally it is the strongest.


    Lu Ming''s target is the purple gold armor on the top.


    No matter how bad it is, you have to get gold armor. Only in this way can we have a chance to win.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming continues to step out and land on the first armor of the second step.


    However, this second step is totally different from the first one.


    In the second step, there is no demon, only pressure. The powerful pressure acts on Lu Ming.


    However, although the pressure is amazing, it is still within the scope of Lu Ming''s endurance. With a slight tremor of his muscles, Lu Ming shakes the force away and continues to step up the ladder.


    The pressure on the second step is undoubtedly stronger.


    But still can''t help Lu Ming.


    Touch! Touch! Touch! ...


    Lu Ming went up step by step with constant speed. Until the last step, strong pressure caused some pressure on Lu Ming. However, the taboo force in Lu Ming''s cells broke out, breaking through the external pressure and stepping on the second platform.


    At this time, others set foot on one of the first steps.


    Dong Yuanqing, Bunan...


    it is the six top demons, the cultivation of the God Emperor''s six levels, that can fight across four levels.


    Six of them, almost powerful in combat, fell on the first step almost at the same time.


    As soon as the six of them fell on the steps, in front of them, there was a demon agglomerated, all of them were the seven fold cultivation of the God Emperor.


    Such demons, of course, can''t stop them. With one move, the demons in front of them directly break away.


    They all the way up, speed is very fast, the demons above, can not stop them.


    Soon, they were on the first platform.


    The eyes of the six fell on the bronze armor and hesitated.


    Finally, the six set off at the same time, heading for the second step.


    Their goal is also the armor of the upper platform.


    There are three pieces of armor on it. They speculate that Lu Ming should not look at silver armor, and should not choose silver armor. Then, silver armor will give them a chance.At this time, Lu Ming has already started to set foot on the third step.


    Silver armor, of course, is not Lu Ming''s target.


    When Lu Mingyi stepped on the third step, a black flame appeared on the third step, enveloping Lu Ming inside.


    This is a magic fire, the temperature is very high, Lu Ming body, immediately sent bursts of stabbing pain.


    "Open it for me! "


    Lu Ming roared and broke out the power of taboo, trying to push the magic fire away.


    But the next moment, he was taken aback.


    He found that he couldn''t push the magic fire away. The magic fire stuck to his body, burning constantly, stabbing all over his body.


    "Is it my willpower that is tested by this step?"


    Lu Ming whispers, then embraces yuan Guiyi and continues to step up.


    Sure enough, the magic fire on the second ladder became more intense, and when it burned, it was even more painful. Even with Lu Ming''s willpower, he could not help but take a breath of cold air.


    This is the test of willpower.


    Those with weak willpower can''t bear it.


    However, Lu Ming has experienced many things along the way, and his willpower has long been tenacious.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    Lu Ming stepped up continuously. Every time he went up a ladder, the power of magic fire was stronger, and the pain was stronger.


    Later, it almost exceeded the limit of ordinary people''s patience.


    Lu Ming gritted his teeth and finally came to the ninth ladder. The magic fire on the ladder was really terrible.


    This kind of magic fire will not burn his body, will not destroy his body, but will bring endless pain.


    Lu Ming''s body trembled slightly, and his whole body was sweating, completely wet by cold sweat.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    Lu Ming continued to take a big breath, only to resist the impulse to retreat.


    Finally, Lu Ming came to the third platform with perseverance.


    On the third platform is a pair of gold armor.


    "Do you want to choose this one?"


    Lu Ming hesitated.


    To be honest, the ladder just now was very difficult. It was almost to the limit of his patience that he finally stepped on it.


    The next step, needless to say, will be more difficult.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4099

    Lu Ming hesitated.


    The main reason is that he doesn''t know whether he can go back to get the gold armor if he fails to step on the fourth step.


    "Eugene, that demon genius, is not a small thing. If I get gold armor, the other side may also get treasures of the same level. My combat power is lower than that of the other side. If I get the same treasures, I will still not be the opponent of the other side."


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming''s eyes became firm.


    He''s going to put it together.


    If you want to win, you must get the highest level of treasure, so that you can be sure.


    After a look at the gold armor, Lu Ming continued to step forward towards the fourth step.


    "He didn''t choose gold armor?"


    Dong Yuanqing and others were surprised.


    Originally, because Lu Ming would choose gold armor, they put the target on silver armor.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Ming gave up the gold armor and chose to continue climbing. It was obvious that the target was on the top of the purple gold armor.


    Dong Yuanqing six people''s eyes flickered a few times, and then set off at the same time, toward the third step.


    Seeing that Lu Ming gave up the gold armor, they immediately put the target on the gold armor.


    The six dongyuanqing people stepped on the third stage of the ladder. Like Lu Ming, they were also burned by the magic fire and suffered great pain. They gritted their teeth and persisted.


    More recently, there have been changes. 56 people have stepped on the first stage of the ladder, and even reached the first platform.


    These people include Ling Yuwei and the God of war Yuanwen.


    During this period of time, Yuanwen, the God of war, fought with the demons constantly, which stimulated his potential. His accomplishments actually broke through and reached the four levels of the divine emperor.


    With his ability to fight across five levels, it is not difficult to cross the first stage.


    After arriving at the first platform, Ling Yuwei and Yuanwen, the God of war, did not look at the bronze armor and went directly to the second step.


    The rest of them, with their eyes flashing, walked towards the bronze armor at the same time.


    On the other hand, there are Lu Ming and six evil spirits. They know that the armor on it is not theirs. So their goal is this armor.


    But the next moment, they all stopped and looked at each other with a look of caution.


    There is only one piece of armor, but they have four. How to divide them?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the main purpose of this armor is to fight the devil and win the victory. After the war, the armor may not be kept by ourselves. You might as well give it to me if it is convenient for you."


    One of the young women said.


    "You have a point. It''s the same for me."


    Another young man set up the horse road.


    "I think I''m more suitable."


    "I think it suits me."


    The other two young men did not give in.


    Although it is said that after the war, the armor may not be able to keep by itself, but if you put on the armor to kill more demons, the credit will certainly be more. When the time comes, there will be more rewards.


    Naturally, none of them will give in.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, the woman who opened her mouth first moved and rushed directly at the bronze armor.


    "No way!"


    "Bronze armor is mine!"


    The other three young men also rushed to the bronze armor. The four masters fought together in an instant.


    Those who can get to this point are not the weak. The four great masters all have the nine strength of the emperor, and the war is extremely fierce.


    But in the end, one of the young men was better than others. After paying a little bit of injury, he was the first to rush to the bronze armor.


    "It''s mine!"


    The young man was overjoyed and grabbed at the bronze armor.


    However, when the young man''s hand was close to the bronze armor, the bronze armor sent out a strong wave, which shot the young man out in one fell swoop.


    The young man, who stepped back more than ten steps in a row, roared in an incredible voice, "how can it be!"


    But the other three were overjoyed. The woman took the first step and grabbed the bronze armor, but she was also shot out by the bronze armor.


    This time, let the remaining two people are a Leng, stopped body shape.


    "Does this armor choose people?"


    One of them is humanity.


    "Try it first!"


    The third man stepped up and grabbed at the bronze armor. The others didn''t stop him.


    However, the third person was also shot away by the power of bronze armor.


    Three people in a row are like this, so that the fourth person has no confidence, but it is not willing to try. He used all his strength to grab the bronze armor, but he was still shot away.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    The young man who was the first to be shot roared. He was unwilling to fail like this, and continued to grasp at the bronze armor. However, the result was the same as before. He was also shot, but there was no harm.Next, several other people tried again, and the results were the same. They were all shot.


    At this time, Lu Ming has already stepped on the fourth stage of the ladder.


    The ladder of the fourth stage is completely different from the previous one.


    When Lu Ming stepped on the first step of the fourth stage, suddenly, a huge devil appeared in his mind.


    This demon is extremely terrifying and gives off the breath of terror.


    "Is this a demon lord?"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    The huge devil''s eyes were like electricity, staring at Lu Ming and roaring: "get the devil down!"


    In the roar, there was a terrible pressure, as if all living creatures would kneel down in front of it.


    At the same time, there is a powerful force that acts on Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s body trembles, and under great pressure, almost a mouthful of blood spurts out.


    But it was blocked by Lu Ming after all.


    "Hoo, what a powerful pressure..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes were shocked.


    The power of this great demon not only acts on the mind, but also on the body.


    It is the double pressure of mind and body.


    If the strength is not strong, the mind is not firm, and there is no indomitable spirit, we will yield under this pressure.


    But Lu Ming is a taboo. How can he yield to others when he does something taboo?


    Even if the other side is a demon lord level existence, he will not yield?


    "Heaven and earth, no one can make me surrender, so is the demon lord!"


    Lu Ming roared in his heart, and his step was firm and incomparable. He stepped on it and stepped on the second step.


    On the second step, in his mind, the great demon continued to roar, "get down!"


    This time, the pressure is stronger than the last one.


    Lu Ming''s body trembled even more. Even his heart was shaking.


    However, Lu Ming''s eyes are still filled with indomitable and never flinching light.


    Touch!


    He stepped up again...


    the third step, the fourth step, the fifth step...


    Lu Ming stepped on the sixth step in a row.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4100

    The higher the ladder, the more terrifying the threat of the great devil.


    Finally, Lu Ming is given the illusion that he is really facing a real demon lord.


    The "master" level is absolutely the top master of the universe. Any one can be called a overlord. In the whole universe, except the heavenly palace, only the top 100 races can have the "master" level.


    And many races, there is only one, as the core strength, generally will not fight.


    This kind of character, no doubt, has been standing on the top of hundreds of millions of creatures, overlooking the whole universe.


    This kind of character''s authority is extremely terrible. If he deliberately exudes the pressure, ordinary people will even stand unsteadily in front of him and kneel in front of him in fear.


    Of course, the pressure of the demon lord on this ladder can not be the full power of a demon lord. It is only a small part of it. Otherwise, even if Lu Ming is determined and indomitable, he will not be able to bear it.


    There''s a lot of difference in grades.


    Even so, Lu Ming has been under tremendous pressure.


    Touch!


    Then Lu Ming stepped out and stepped on the seventh step.


    This ladder of the devil''s pressure, more terrible, Lu Ming body array, exudes a drop of blood in his pores.


    The most terrifying thing is that the pressure on the mind is greater than that on the body.


    Lu Ming feels like an ant looking up at a dragon.


    A sense of powerlessness pervaded his mind, and an invincible, invincible thought came into his mind.


    "No, no matter how strong the other party is, it is also temporary. As long as I step by step and firmly move forward, sooner or later, I will catch up with the other party and even trample on the other side!"


    "When I was just practicing, the emperor and the emperor seemed invincible, but in the end, it was not my hand that killed me."


    "Later, when I went to the heaven, I felt that the evil gods could not be defeated and the gods could not be matched. But I did not defeat them in the end?"


    "When I came to the universe, I felt that the king of God could not be matched. But now? What is the king of God before me


    "As long as you give me time, the Lord of God, the devil and the emperor, all of them will be defeated by me..."


    Lu Ming roared in her heart. Her eyes, which had been wavering, became firm and unyielding again.


    Along the way, he has created too many miracles, defeated too many strong enemies, and walked through too many tortuous roads. His mind and his invincible mind have been steadfast for a long time.


    He stubbornly resisted the pressure of the seventh step, and then stepped on the eighth step.


    After some efforts, we resisted the pressure of the eighth step and stepped on the ninth step.


    The pressure of the ninth step is really terrible. It seems that a real demon lord appears. The terrifying pressure makes Lu Ming almost kneel down. This time, his legs are bent down, and blood is constantly seeping out of his body surface.


    He even felt that there were cracks in his bones.


    "I won''t give in!"


    Lu Ming roared up to the sky. His long black hair was flying, and his bent body straightened up again.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming raised his right foot trembling, as if exhausted all strength, and finally stepped on the platform.


    As soon as Lu Ming stepped on the platform, the huge demon figure in his mind disappeared directly, and the pressure exerted on Lu Ming and his psychology also disappeared.


    With a plop, Lu Ming sits directly on the ground and gasps.


    I was too tired just now.


    After a while, Lu Ming slowly came over and looked down.


    Next, Dong Yuanqing and other six masters are still on the third ladder to accept the test of magic fire.


    They can achieve what they have now. Naturally, they are not the flowers in the greenhouse. The flowers in the greenhouse can not have such achievements. They have gone through many hardships along the way, and their willpower is also very tough.


    At this moment, they all went up to the ninth step of the third ladder.


    Although it was very difficult, they finally set foot on the third platform, and then, their eyes were burning at that pair of gold armor.


    Then, they looked at each other rather fearfully.


    There are six of them, but there is only one pair of gold armor. How to divide them?


    "The armor here seems to be able to choose its own objects. As you can see from the bronze armor just below, even if we compete, it''s probably useless. How about taking turns to try it?"


    Dong Yuanqing proposed.


    "Oh, who is the first one?"


    Bunan light road.


    The scene was silent again.


    Everyone wants to go up first.


    To tell you the truth, the talent and strength of the six of them are almost the same, who can be weaker than who?


    If gold armor chooses one of them, it may choose others.No one wants to lag behind others.


    "Well, let''s draw lots to decide who will be the first to go up. If we fight, there will be damage, but the cheap one is the devil..."


    Dong Yuanqing suggested.


    "Well, I don''t mind!"


    "I don''t have a problem!"


    After thinking for a while, the others all nodded and agreed.


    They are the top fighting force in Tiangong. If the gold armor fights with each other and damages, it''s not good for Tiangong. They just draw lots.


    Soon, the draw was finished.


    "Ha ha, I''m the first one!"


    Bunan laughed.


    He was overjoyed that he had drawn the first one to try.


    Touch!


    He stepped forward and came to the gold armor. He used his whole body power to grasp the gold armor.


    Hum!


    Immediately, the gold armor slightly shakes up, and a strong force emerges, which directly reverses the Bunan bullet.


    "No, how can it be?"


    Bunan roared, some difficult to accept, he actually failed.


    "I don''t believe it. I''ll try again!"


    Bunan roared and wanted to rush up again, but in front of him, a few more figures suddenly appeared, and a strong breath rushed to him.


    "Bunan, you want to break the contract?"


    The demon of the demon clan said coldly.


    Bunan could only stop, and his face was unwilling.


    But in front of these people, he is arrogant and arrogant. These people are all from the top ten races, and their status is not weaker than him.


    Although Dong Yuanqing is not from the top ten ethnic groups, it is also the evil spirit of the world''s tortoise family.


    The rune array of the world''s turtles is unparalleled in the world. Although it is not one of the top ten races, it also ranks No. 15, and its status is no less than that of them.


    These people are not afraid of him.


    He had to be honest.


    "It''s my turn!"


    The second is the peerless evil spirit of the fighting saints. He stepped out and came to the front of the gold armor and seized it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4101

    The peerless demons of the battle saints also grabbed the gold armor, but as a result, like Bunan''s, they were also shot out.


    Second man, failure!


    As a result, the faces of other people were also somewhat ugly.


    Bunan and the evil spirits of the fighting holy clan are not weaker than them in their talent and combat power. They have failed one after another. Are they going to fail?


    The third, Dong Yuanqing, failed!


    Fourth, fifth, sixth!


    In the end, six people took turns to go up, without exception, all failed.


    "What''s the matter? You can''t get that armor? "


    Bunan''s unwilling way.


    So far, no one has been given armor.


    None of the previous bronze armor was successful.


    But if you can''t get it, what''s the significance of setting up such a land of nature for the gods in the heavenly palace?


    Next, Bunan and others were not willing to take turns to try again, but still all failed.


    At this time, their eyes can not help looking up, looking at Lu Ming.


    They want to see if Lu Ming can succeed!


    "Failed?"


    Lu Ming is also quite surprised to see, and suddenly some have no bottom.


    Because he''s not sure what''s going on. Won''t he go there in vain?


    However, since they have all come up, we should have a try.


    Now that Lu Ming has almost recovered, she gets up and walks towards the purple and gold armor.


    The force of taboo covers the whole body, and the palm grabs at the purple gold armor.


    When Lu Ming''s palm is close to the purple gold armor, he feels a slight vibration from the purple gold armor, and a force rushes towards him.


    But as soon as the force approached his hand, it shrank back and disappeared.


    Lu Ming grabs the purple gold armor and holds it in his hand.


    "Got it!"


    Next, Dong Yuanqing and others are stunned.


    "Damn it!"


    Bunan, in particular, was very upset.


    They can''t even get gold armor, but Lu Ming can easily get a higher level of purple gold armor, and make a high sentence.


    "Do you want to use it?"


    After getting the purple gold armor, Lu Ming got tangled up again.


    This is the armor left by the emperor. If he wears it, he has to input taboo force into the armor. Will he be sensed by the emperor?


    "In fact, you don''t have to be so entangled. If you can be easily sensed, how can Feihuang let you come to Tiangong, and how dare you come to Tiangong? The force of taboo is not so easy to feel unless you touch it in person


    Bone Demon road.


    "That''s what I said!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    It''s really terrible to be a king level character. It''s inevitable that Lu Ming be more careful in the face of such a person.


    Immediately, Lu Ming inputs the force of taboo into the purple gold armor.


    All of a sudden, the purple gold armor exudes dazzling brilliance and turns into a purple and gold light, and flies to Lu Ming. On the surface of Lu Ming''s body, a pair of purple gold armor appears immediately, covering his whole body.


    "This power..."


    Lu Ming felt that at the moment, there was a powerful force in his body.


    This strength is brought by purple and gold armor. At this moment, Lu Ming has a feeling that one punch can kill a God Emperor alive.


    "Eugene, I''m looking forward to fighting you again!"


    Lu Ming murmured with a strong sense of war.


    "It''s a real success!"


    Others saw Lu Ming wearing purple and gold armor, majestic, surprised, pleased, and jealous.


    Jealousy is easy to understand.


    Fortunately, Lu Ming, after all, belongs to the heavenly palace. Now he has the highest level of armor. They have a great chance of winning the battle against the devil.


    This is a good thing after all, and it also brings a signal that these armor can be collected. There must be something wrong with previous failures.


    At this moment, Douwei has come to the second platform.


    After coming to the second platform, Yuanwen, the God of war, took a look at the silver armor and the gold armor on it, and resolutely continued to step up towards the third platform.


    But Ling Yuwei, thought for a while, did not continue to go up.


    She knows that, compared with talent, she is definitely not the opponent of Yuanwen.


    According to her observation just now, the armor is likely to choose people with high talent, which has nothing to do with combat effectiveness.


    This can be seen from the failure of Dong Yuanqing and Bunan.


    If she is fighting for silver, she may not be able to compete with her opponent.


    Just as Lu Ming grabs the purple gold armor, the silver armor first emits a little fluctuation, and then the fluctuation disappears. She grabs the silver armor in her hand.succeed!


    The other people were shocked.


    Another success!


    Dong Yuanqing, Bunan and others, envy, envy and hate.


    They can''t get the gold armor, now the silver armor has been taken away, can they only take the bronze armor?


    They are not willing to try to get gold armor, but the final result is still failure.


    Obviously, what can succeed is a one-time success. If you can''t succeed once, it''s definitely no play.


    Touch! Touch! Touch! ...


    with the sound of footsteps, Yuanwen, the God of war, is still moving towards the third platform. The magic fire cage covers his whole body, but it can''t erase his will and war spirit.


    After all, he set foot on the third platform and walked towards the golden armor.


    Bunan and others did not stop.


    Yuanwen, the God of war, seized the gold armor, but was not bounced away. He successfully caught it.


    It''s a success!


    "Sure enough, does it have much to do with talent?"


    Someone whispered.


    Naturally, they know the talent of Yuanwen, the God of war. At that time, they were the number one in the top 100 list of the emperor to be.


    Of course, this test is not entirely dependent on talent, and combat power is also a part of it.


    Without a certain combat power, even those demons outside the gathering of evil spirit can''t rush.


    And the first stage of the ladder is to test the combat effectiveness.


    At least it also needs the shenhuang''s nine strength to pass through the first stage of the ladder.


    No matter how talented you are, it''s no use.


    In this way, purple gold, gold, silver, three sets of armor, have a master.


    Now, there''s only bronze armor left.


    Dong Yuanqing six people looked at each other, and then rushed down at the same time.


    They rushed down the steps of the third stage, and immediately there was a fire of magic on the stairs.


    However, from top to bottom, the power of magic fire gradually weakened. They were very fast, and soon came to the second platform, and then continued down to the first platform.


    The four youths on the first platform quickly stepped back.


    "Let''s do it together. Whoever can get it will have it!"


    Dongyuanqing Road, a grasp of the bronze armor.


    The other five, at the same time, grabbed the bronze armor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4102

    Six young Tianjiao grabbed the bronze armor together. At the moment of grasping, the bronze armor trembled violently and a powerful force burst out.


    Shua Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua.


    In the hearts of all the people, is it that no one of the six young people is proud of bronze armor?


    No, it was five people who were shaken back, and one of them didn''t move.


    It was the evil spirit of the fighting saint. He seized the bronze armor. Then, the bronze armor turned into a light and covered him. On his body, a bronze war armor appeared, which covered his body.


    "It''s yuankong, the God of war. He succeeded!"


    "Fierce, fighting saints deserve to be known as" fighting "race. They are not only warlike, but also have unparalleled fighting power. In the end, they chose yuankong, the God of war."


    Some people exclaimed, very envious.


    Bunan, Dong Yuanqing and others flashed a reluctant color on their faces.


    This time, they didn''t get any of the four pieces of armor in the land of nature. It was a shame.


    Four pieces of armor, the highest level of purple and gold armor, was obtained by Lu Ming.


    Gold armor, second only to purple gold armor, was obtained by the fighting God Yuanwen.


    Silver armor, obtained by Ling Yuwei, the lowest level bronze armor, fell into the hands of yuankong, the God of war.


    In this way, four pieces of armor were divided by four people.


    Boom!


    When the fighting God Yuanwen got the bronze armor, the steps here vibrated violently, then broke into pieces and disappeared into energy.


    Under the stairs, the evil spirit and the demons condensed from the evil spirit all disappeared.


    This area, like any other place, is just an ordinary rock area.


    "Great!"


    Around, a lot of people looked excited.


    This time, the four pieces of armor left by God were all obtained. This is definitely the best ending.


    "Mu Yun, the God of war, Yuanwen, how do you feel that you can deal with the devil?"


    Dong Yuanqing''s eyes turn to Lu Ming and others.


    "Hahaha, don''t worry. This armor has great power. I feel like I''m full of inexhaustible power. Even in the face of Eugene, I can kill him alive."


    Yuanwen, the God of war, laughs with a strong sense of war.


    "If the other side also gets the creation left by the demon lord, it will not be so easy to deal with. We should act as soon as possible to find the trace of the devil. It is better to kill the other party before the other party gets the creation left by the Demon Lord."


    At this point, Lu Ming opens his mouth.


    Everyone was shocked and calmed down.


    Yes, although they got the creation left by the God, there are also the creation left by the devil on the devil side.


    If the other side also gets all the creation left by the demon lord, and the devil''s own strength is stronger than them, then they are in danger, and they will still fall behind.


    "Yes, find the devil as soon as possible!"


    "Act now!"


    I''ll say what you say.


    "If you want to find someone, I''ll leave it to the world turtles."


    When Dong Yuanqing opened his mouth, there was no reason why people disagreed.


    Immediately, Dong Yuanqing left here with Tianjiao, a few other world turtles.


    The world turtle family, proficient in Rune array, to explore the trace of the devil, the most suitable.


    Dong Yuanqing and others left, and they were waiting in situ.


    In particular, just now some people who broke through the stairs were injured. They just took the time to heal.


    This is the time of the day.


    All of a sudden...


    there was a figure flickering in the distance.


    As everyone knows, most of the news is about demons.


    "Gentlemen, we have found the devil, and the devil seems to be looking for us..."


    Dong Yuanqing road.


    "What? The devil is also looking for us. In this way, the devil has already got the creation left by the Demon Lord. He wants to find us and kill us as soon as possible? "


    Someone exclaimed.


    The devil is looking for them, apparently with the same idea.


    This is not good news for them.


    "Indeed, the devil must have got the creation left by the devil!"


    East Yuen Tsing road.


    "Do you know if the devil has got all the creation left by the demon lord?"


    Someone asked.


    "I don''t know this point ~"


    Dong Yuanqing shakes his head.


    This makes many people feel dignified.


    If the devil side, also will the devil left all the creation, then they are in danger.


    Do you want to go to World War I?


    "Now the land of creation on both sides has been obtained, and there is no suspense. We are in the strongest state. If we are not defeated now, we will be defeated. Instead of worrying here, we might as well fight the devil to the death!"Lu Ming''s voice rang out.


    "Yes, if we can fight, we will know if we have fought. If the other side is better than us, even if we escape, we will be found and killed sooner or later."


    Yuan Wen, the God of war, also called out.


    "Yes, go and kill him


    "Fight with each other!"


    Others yelled.


    Even if some of them are timid, they have to go to the first World War.


    As Lu Ming said, now that the land of nature has been obtained, we can only rely on hard power. The suspense has disappeared.


    "Brother Dongyuan, where is the devil?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Come with me!"


    Dongyuanqing Road, turn around and step into the sky.


    Other people, Lu Yuanming, followed suit.


    They have been flying to the west, vast, and have no hidden meaning.


    Soon, their tracks were also found by the devil.


    "If people from the heavenly palace dare to come, it seems that they have got the fortune left by the heavenly palace. Eugene, what shall we do?"


    The devil Tianjiao asked Eugene.


    "What else can I do now? Now there is no way to retreat. We have to fight against the people in the palace of heaven. Listen to my order and set out to kill the scum of Tiangong! "


    Eugene yelled.


    "Kill, kill all the scum of the heavenly palace!"


    "Kill!"


    All the demons roared, and the evil spirit soared to the sky and killed Lu Ming in their direction.


    Lu Ming and their flight all the way, after a period of time...


    "coming!"


    Lu Ming looks forward.


    In front of him, the spirit of evil spirit was soaring into the sky, like a wave, rolling.


    Soon after, a large number of demons appeared, with nearly 3000 people.


    When the devil came in, there were nearly 4000 people. Because of Eugene, the devil didn''t lose as much as the heavenly palace.


    There are less than 1500 people on the Tiangong side.


    The number of people on both sides is half of the difference, which makes people on the side of Tiangong look pale, and those who are timid are afraid.


    But now there is no way out. There is only one war.


    "Kill!"


    On the other side of the devil, after seeing Lu Ming and them, he gave out a deafening roar. The devil''s wings fluttered and flew towards Lu Ming and them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4103

    The demon army, with the rolling evil spirit, killed Lu Ming and them.


    Three of them are the most special.


    Because these three people, each wearing a blood red magic armor.


    Behind the magic armor, there are the devil wings formed by energy.


    Among them, behind one person, there are a pair of devil wings, one is two pairs of devil wings, and the other is three pairs of devil wings.


    These wings are part of the blood red magic armor, not their own demon wings.


    Among them, the three pairs of demon wings are Eugene.


    "It seems that this kind of blood red magic armor is the creation of the devil. The more the devil wings, the higher the level. I don''t know if Eugene gets the best one in the devil''s nature!"


    An idea flashed through Lu Ming''s mind, but she kept on rushing forward.


    "Go


    The people on the side of the heavenly palace roared and rushed to the devil.


    Among them, Lu Ming and Eugene are the fastest.


    The purple gold armor has already covered Lu Ming''s whole body, which makes Lu Ming look majestic.


    "Boy, kill you today!"


    For the first time, Eugene stares at Lu Ming, and his eyes burst out with cold murders.


    The blood red magic armor on his body sends out terrible blood light, which makes him look like an ancient demon.


    "That''s what I want to say. Today is your death, Eugene!"


    Lu Ming also spoke coldly.


    The two of them are the fastest. They cut through the sky like two meteors, then bang and collide together.


    Boom!


    The sky and earth were shaking violently. The purple gold light and the blood red light lit up the whole sky. The two stars collided and exploded.


    "Who is better?"


    at this moment, almost everyone''s mind is focused on two people.


    The success or failure of Lu Ming and Eugene is likely to be related to the final victory or defeat of the heavenly palace and the devil, and no one pays no attention to it.


    Shua!


    The next moment, a figure back quickly.


    At this moment, the pupils of all demons grow rapidly.


    It''s Eugene!


    This retreating figure is Eugene, which shocked countless demons.


    And the people on this side of the heavenly palace are ecstatic.


    Lu Ming has gained the upper hand. Eugene, the strongest demon, will not be so terrible.


    Who is the most afraid of people here in Tiangong, not Eugene?


    But now, Eugene, the most powerful demon, is held down by Lu Ming. What''s more terrible?


    "Kill!"


    The morale of Tiangong side was greatly improved, and he screamed and killed the devil.


    On the other hand, the morale of the demons is weak and no longer as strong as before.


    "You are mine


    The tattoo of doushen yuan is covered with gold armor. He is brilliant and powerful. He gathers a fighting dagger with his energy. He focuses on the devil wearing blood red magic armor and has two pairs of demon wings.


    That demon, also killed to fight God Yuan Wen, two people to blow a move, the result is that the devil body quickly retreat.


    And the devil''s morale is even weaker in the devil''s palace.


    Boom!


    Tiangong and other people on the demon side also collided with each other, and fierce fighting broke out.


    High altitude...


    "Eugene, it seems that you haven''t got the highest creation left by the demon lord


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "Are you..."


    Eugene looks at Lu Ming in shock.


    Lu Ming was weaker than him, but now he is able to suppress him. This clearly shows that Lu Ming''s fortune is better than him.


    "You''re right. I''ve got the best luck. You''ll be the one who died today!"


    Lu Ming''s indifferent voice spreads out, and her body keeps on killing Eugene.


    "Even if you get the best fortune, I''m invincible, and I can still beat you!"


    Eugene roared, his eyes red, and he drove all his strength to the extreme and killed Lu Ming.


    The two men collided together and fought fiercely.


    Boom and boom...


    the two fought fiercely and fought madly for more than ten rounds in an instant.


    Touch!


    Then, Eugene''s figure retreated back and hit the ground, leaving a big hole in the ground.


    But the next moment, the blood is shining, Eugene rushes to Lu Ming again, and the two continue to fight.


    But this time, before the ten moves arrived, Eugene''s body suddenly retreated and hit the ground again.


    This time, he spat out blood.


    There were cracks in his blood red magic armor, and there was a hole about the size of a fist.


    "Kill!"Lu Ming screamed, and the whole person was wrapped in the purple and gold light and dived down to kill Eugene.


    People have not arrived, the force of terror, has been the ground pressure burst.


    Ah!


    Eugene yelled, naturally not willing to be killed like this. He ran all his strength and rose up against Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    The two men met in the air.


    But by this time, Eugene had been injured, and even the blood red magic armor had been damaged. His combat power was greatly reduced, and he was even more unable to resist Lu Ming''s attack. His body quickly fell again.


    Lu Ming keeps on attacking and rushes towards Eugene, and his fists continue to bombard out.


    Boom! Boom!


    At the moment, Eugene can''t defend at all. Lu Ming''s fist falls on him like rain.


    The speed is too fast. With one breath, Lu Ming blows out hundreds of fists, all of which bombard Eugene. If it had not been blocked by the blood red magic armor, Eugene would have been smashed into a blood mist.


    Even so, Eugene was seriously injured.


    Click!


    At this time, there were more cracks in Eugene''s magic armor, such as the sound of broken porcelain.


    "No...


    Eugene yelled, and at the next moment, his magic armor broke into pieces and flew around.


    His magic armor was smashed by Lu Ming.


    Without magic armor, Eugene is seriously injured. In front of Lu Ming, he looks like a mole ant.


    Lu Ming grabs Eugene''s head as soon as he grabs it. Then he pinches Eugene''s head and bursts into pieces.


    Eugene, die!


    Then, Lu Ming draws out Eugene''s demon spirit blood and puts it in a jade bottle.


    Eugene, in the divine realm, can fight across five levels. His talent is not inferior to the fighting God Yuanwen. This kind of demon has infinite potential. I don''t know where he will grow. The exchange of demon blood must be amazing.


    "Eugene is dead!"


    Now, the devil''s side is in chaos.


    Eugene, this group of demons has the strongest fighting power and the strongest Tianjiao. But now, they are killed by Lu Ming.


    Eugene''s magic armor with three pairs of demon wings is invincible. How can they?


    All the demons are cold and have no intention of fighting.


    In this case, the palace seized the opportunity, seized the flaw, and killed many people in one fell swoop.


    The demon who was fighting with the God of war Yuanwen had been beaten by Yuanwen, the God of fighting. At the moment, Yuanwen, the God of Dou, seized the opportunity to chop off his head and fell on the spot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4104

    On the other side of the devil, the devil with a pair of demon wings and magic armor, was watched by Ling Yuwei before, and was also beaten by Ling Yuwei.


    At the moment, Ling Yuwei shot through the magic armor with an arrow and killed him in the air.


    Their magic armor is one level lower than Ling Yuwei, the God of war, Yuanwen and others.


    Lu Ming and Lu Ming speculate that the highest level of creation left by the Demon Lord should be the magic armor with four pairs of demon wings, corresponding to the purple and gold armor Lu Ming got.


    Eugene''s three pairs of demon wing magic armor, corresponding to the golden armor obtained by fighting God Yuanwen.


    Two pairs of demon wing magic armor, corresponding to silver armor.


    A pair of demon wings magic armor, corresponding to bronze armor.


    But now, the demons and Lu Ming are all lower than one level. How can Lu Ming be their opponent? It''s natural to be killed on one side.


    Three people from the devil''s side were killed, which made the people on the devil''s side very weak.


    "Retreat!"


    "Go


    Many demons roared and retreated without the slightest sense of war.


    "Want to go!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold and her body suddenly moves out.


    His power to stimulate the purple gold armor is too strong. The existence of ordinary God Emperor Yizhong will be killed by him with one blow, and his speed is also fast to the extreme.


    As soon as he moved, he appeared in front of a tall and burly devil.


    This demon is the top devil Tianjiao, and is on the same level as Dong Yuanqing and others.


    At the moment, seeing Lu Ming suddenly appear, scared, subconsciously want to retreat, but how is it possible to retreat?


    Lu Ming''s palm is like a knife. He cuts out and breaks all the attacks and defenses of the other party, and splits the other party in two. At the same time, he grabs the demon blood in his hand.


    The next moment, Lu Ming killed another demon.


    Lu Ming specially selects the most top-level demons to kill. Every move, one breath time, and several top-level demons are killed.


    "I give in, let''s give up!"


    "Yes, give up!"


    Now, many demons roared.


    As long as 80% of the demons admit defeat at the same time, they don''t have to die.


    At this stage, it is no longer meaningful to continue fighting. Facing Lu Ming''s armour clad soldiers, they are like mole ants, unable to fight at all. To continue fighting, they can only be annihilated.


    It''s better to admit defeat!


    "Yes, give up, give up!"


    "Give up!"


    Other demons also responded. At this moment, they did not care that they would be punished by the demon lord after admitting defeat. They just wanted to save their lives first.


    Many demons, they want to cry out and admit defeat.


    Hum!


    At this moment, Lu Ming urged the purple and gold armor with all his strength. His whole body was filled with gorgeous brilliance. A force of terror continued to spread out and enveloped a large area of the area.


    There are at least a thousand demons in this area.


    They are suppressed by Lu Ming''s power, and their bodies are going to explode. They are not only hard to move, but also unable to speak.


    If you can''t speak, you can''t admit defeat.


    Ah ah ah!


    The faces of these demons were red, but they couldn''t call them out.


    Without thousands of demons to admit defeat, even if all the other demons admit defeat, it is useless.


    Because it takes more than 80% of the demons to admit defeat.


    "Kill!"


    "Don''t let a demon go!"


    The roar from the temple of heaven keeps killing the devil.


    In particular, Yuanwen, Ling Yuwei and yuankong, the three gods of fighting, are wearing battle armour and no one is invincible. When they pass by, a large number of demons are killed and a large amount of demon blood falls into their hands.


    The envious eyes of others around him were red.


    To know these demons, they are all arrogant figures in the demons. They all have great potential. The demon blood of every demon is of amazing value.


    It''s almost impossible to meet so many demons.


    Lu Ming is not idle.


    He also killed demons.


    Tianjiao, a thousand demons, was suppressed by his power to stimulate purple and gold armor, just like a lamb to be slaughtered by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming blows out a fist, and a large number of demons Tianjiao are killed. The demon''s blood is attracted by Lu Ming with a powerful force, and all of them are put into a jade box.


    Lu Ming''s body glows and rushes. No demon can live where he passes.


    For the devil, there is no need to be soft hearted and merciful, as long as you kill it.


    Thousands of demons Tianjiao were killed by Lu Ming just for a while.


    Thousands of drops of demon blood fall into Lu Ming''s hands.


    At the moment, the rest of those demons Tianjiao, also by the fighting God Yuanwen, Ling Yuwei and others killed almost, almost no escape.Lu Ming killed all of the demon''s top powers. When facing the heavenly palace, he was one-sided. In addition, Yuanwen, the God of war, and others had battle armour, their combat power was so different that the demons could not even escape.


    Almost all the demons who came to war were killed.


    "Ha ha ha, victory!"


    "We won!"


    Many people in the temple of heaven laughed and were very excited.


    Especially after those who had been suppressed and killed by Eugene and others, they were even more excited. This victory is too difficult to come.


    They had been chased by demons all the way before. They were not rivals at all. They were worried every day. Every time I think about it, they felt that they were not the opponents of the demons. But how long did they win and almost all the demons were destroyed.


    Victory came too suddenly!


    "The emperor and your lords have not yet appeared and are not over, which means that there are still some demons scattered in various places and have not been killed. Only by finding out these demons and killing them all, can we be regarded as a real victory."


    East Yuen Tsing road.


    The crowd calmed down and nodded.


    Indeed, the condition of victory is to kill all the demons, or more than 80% of the demons admit defeat.


    Obviously, there are demons alive who have not followed before.


    These scattered demons, do not know that the devil has been defeated, naturally does not exist, more than 80% of them admit defeat.


    "Let''s go and hunt demons in batches. We''ll search them inch by inch. We must find out every devil."


    "Well, that''s it!"


    The crowd roared, and then a group of more than a dozen people dispersed and went in all directions to find the devil.


    Beyond the temporary planet, above the firmament, the demons and the twelve "master" beings of the heavenly palace stand on both sides of the temporary planet. Their eyes are like stars, and they can see clearly what happens in the temporary planet.


    "Waste, a bunch of rubbish!"


    A demon lord drank coldly, his voice was extremely cold, and his voice contained frightening anger.


    Other demons, similar, although no mouth, but the body of the magic fire burning, the void into a chaos.


    The flame in the eyes is like two suns.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4105

    "Ha ha ha, ladies and gentlemen, it seems that Tianjiao of Tiangong is better than Tianjiao. Tiandi tomb has been accepted!"


    A king laughs, even in the position of emperor, can''t help being excited.


    In the tomb of heaven and earth, it is left by a terrible existence, and the strength of such existence is hard to match even the God.


    The places left by such existence, even the "master" class, are deeply moved.


    "Hum!"


    "Damn it!"


    The six "master" figures of demons are all cold hum, and they are extremely upset. In the great tomb of heaven and earth, there is also a powerful devil buried, and they want to get it.


    Unfortunately, they gambled with the "master" figures of the heavenly palace before, and made an oath based on the origin of their lives. With their accomplishments, they did not dare to violate them. They could only give such great opportunities to the people in the heavenly palace.


    It''s no use if they don''t like it any more.


    Although the competition is not over yet, the result has come out and there is no suspense.


    It''s only a matter of time before the official division.


    "That guy..."


    among the six demon lords, the image of a young man, Lu Ming, appeared in his mind.


    This time, the devil will be defeated because of Lu Ming.


    If Lu Ming didn''t get the highest level purple gold armor and killed Eugene, the devil would not lose at all, and Lu Ming would win.


    It is because of the appearance of Lu Ming that the whole war situation has been reversed.


    They will Lu Ming''s image, deep in their mind, in the future, they will not let Lu Ming feel better.


    On the temporary planet, the hunt continues.


    Lu Ming also participated in the pursuit. These demons are Tianjiao, but they are all meritorious points. Don''t let them go for nothing.


    In the merit exchange hall, there are all treasures. There are countless kinds of treasures, all of which need merit points.


    Meritorious points, that is, the more the better, the more beneficial.


    Those who are hidden in the palace will not be found in the next day.


    Half a month later, when Tianjiao, the last demon, was killed, Lu Ming suddenly felt a force acting on him. At the next moment, his body disappeared from the original place and appeared in a void.


    Above, there are twelve horrible figures standing in the void, watching them.


    These 12 horrible figures are naturally the "master" figures of the heavenly palace and the devil.


    Lu Ming glances at him and finds that there are many people around him. They are all Tianjiao of Tiangong and none of them are demons.


    Of course not. They killed all of them.


    "Ha ha ha, OK, you did well this time. We all saw your performance."


    There was a laugh in the sky.


    It is a great honor for many people to show their joy and be paid attention to by the emperor level people.


    "You''ve been defeated. Don''t you leave here with your demons and grandchildren?"


    Another king of heaven, the devil''s main road, the sound of thunder.


    "Go


    The Demon Lord had nothing to say. His body moved and his body disappeared directly from the original place.


    The six demons disappeared, and soon after, the demon army began to retreat.


    "You are very good, especially you. Your name is Muyun, right?"


    There is another sound in the sky. Lu Ming seems to feel two suns staring at him, which is the eyes of a powerful emperor.


    Facing the existence of emperor level, to tell the truth, Lu Ming is still a little nervous, after all, he is taboo.


    It''s not true to say that there is no guilty at all.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Fortunately, Lu Ming has a great mind, calms his mind, and has a boxing ring.


    "Good, you''ve done a good job. This time, you will be rewarded heavily. When you return to the city of dreamland, the heavenly palace will give you a corresponding reward."


    A king of heaven.


    Other people are envious, the Emperor himself opened the mouth, many reward, this is absolutely amazing.


    It is also a great honor to be appreciated by the emperor.


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    Lu Ming thanks again.


    "And you, your performance, we all see in our eyes, meritorious will naturally be rewarded, behind, you will be heavily rewarded!"


    The king continued to speak.


    As soon as his voice fell, he stretched out a hand and made a move. Lu Ming immediately felt that his purple gold armor was out of control. He flew out and was picked up by the emperor.


    It is not only him, but also Yuanwen, lingyuwei and yuankong.


    "These armours are not suitable for you for the time being. I''ll put them away first. All right, let''s go!"


    After collecting warlike armor, the emperor waved his hand.


    Lu Ming despised her.Finally, even the armor was reluctant to give, and they all took it back. Lu Ming immediately gave the back a heavy reward, and gave no hope.


    What''s more, to Lu Ming''s relief, he was well prepared. He had already collected the taboo force in battle armour, leaving no trace of it. Otherwise, it would be impossible for the emperor to find out.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    They took orders, then left one after another and returned to the South Heaven city.


    Lu Ming and his wife still have a few years to go back to the dream city.


    In the next few years, they didn''t do anything and didn''t go out to hunt and kill demons. They settled down to practice in Nantian city.


    During this period of time, Lu Ming promoted very quickly, just taking time to consolidate the realm of cultivation.


    Several years later, in the blink of an eye, Lu Ming and his wife had been in Nantian town for a hundred years. With the completion of the task, they returned to the city of Mengtian under the leadership of several days'' officials, and returned to Tianhe camp outside Mengtian city.


    In the land where Lu Ming lives, Lu Ming, Ling Yuwei and Dan Dan begin to carve up the demon blood.


    "I envy you. You can compete. You should have killed a lot of demons Tianjiao!"


    Dan Dan looks at Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei with envy. He is older than he is and has not participated in the competition. It is a dark pity at this time.


    "Or I''ll give you some?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Really?"


    Dan Dan''s eyes lit up immediately.


    "Fake!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "Cut, you know!"


    Dan Dan is not happy.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. I''ll give you two drops of devil''s blood. Yuwei, do you have any problem?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Of course I have no opinion!"


    Ling Yuwei nodded, she also killed a lot of demons Tianjiao this time, and gained a lot.


    What''s more, before the war with the devil Tianjiao, in the previous 90 years, when they hunted demons, Dan Dan made great efforts. In many cases, they had to rely on Dan Dan''s array to tide over difficulties and gain a lot.


    In the first 90 years, they got two drops of demon blood in the devil kingdom.


    One drop is to encounter a demon emperor who was seriously injured by the Buddhist masters and was killed by the three of them.


    One drop came from the demons when they attacked the city. Dan Dan got it by taking advantage of the array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4106

    "You have a little conscience. I''ll take those two drops of demon blood from the devil kingdom!"


    Dan Dan was so happy that he took two drops of blood from the devil kingdom.


    Then they divided the blood of the other demons equally.


    Of course, there is no equal share of the evil spirit blood of Tianjiao, the demon hunted and killed in the temporary planet. The equal share is the demon blood obtained in the previous 90 years.


    After the demon spirit blood is divided equally, the three people are very satisfied.


    However, they did not immediately go to the well of merit to exchange for merit points.


    They have just come back from nantiancheng. There must be a lot of people who go to the well of meritorious service to exchange for meritorious points during this period. Now they are also queuing up and attracting people''s attention.


    They waited more than ten days before they went to the well of merit together.


    "Look how much I have done!"


    As soon as he came to the well of merit, Dan Dan couldn''t wait to rush up, and then took out all his demon blood and poured it into the well of merit.


    The well of meritorious service immediately radiated a glow. At the next moment, a line of words appeared.


    1233234¡£


    Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    More than a million, Dan Dan''s meritorious points, actually reached more than one million.


    It''s really a big gain.


    Of course, two drops of demons in the devil kingdom can''t be worth so much blood of demons. In addition, there are so many merit points with the nine and eight and seven spirit blood of the God Emperor.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Dan Dan grinned, very excited.


    More than 1 million meritorious points. How many treasures can you exchange?


    Dan Dan''s heart has begun to calculate, in the merit exchange hall, exchange what treasure?


    The number of words in that line flew into the jade card of Dan Dan''s identity and disappeared. The jade card flew back to Dan Dan''s hand.


    "It''s your turn!"


    Dan Dan retreated back, the smile on his face, has not disappeared.


    He looks at Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei with a smile on his face, which means it''s your turn to see how many meritorious points you have.


    "I''ll come, you''re the last one!"


    Ling Yuwei says to Lu Ming that she knows Lu Ming the most and keeps Lu Ming in the last place.


    She came to the well of meritorious service, took out all the meritorious points and fell down.


    The well of meritorious service was suddenly filled with rays of light, which was even more powerful than that of Dan Dan just now.


    The next moment, a line of words emerged.


    1809897¡£


    "So much?"


    Dan Dan''s eyes widened with surprise and a shocked expression.


    More than 1.8 million meritorious points.


    Ling Yuwei doesn''t have the demonic spirit blood of the demons in the devil kingdom. She has so many meritorious points, more than 600000 meritorious points than Dan Dan.


    "How many demons, Tianjiao, did you... Kill in the temporary planet?"


    Dan Dan gapes at Ling Yuwei.


    "I''m not much, he''s more!"


    Ling Yuwei Road, looking at Lu Ming.


    Ling Yuwei is quite satisfied with her achievements.


    In the temporary planet, he got silver armor. In the final battle, he killed a large number of demons Tianjiao. Even the devil Tianjiao of kampi Yuanqing and Bunan was killed by her.


    In addition to the demonic blood of other demons, as well as the demonic blood accumulated in the previous 90 years, so many merit points have been achieved.


    But she knew that Lu Ming was much more than her.


    You know, the top devil Tianjiao, almost all died in Lu Ming''s hands.


    Terby is Eugene. He can fight across five levels. His potential is too strong. God knows how many merit points he can exchange.


    Ling Yuwei puts up her identity jade card and retreats, looking forward to Lu Ming.


    "Mu Yun, you killed more? I''ll see how much merit you can get


    Dan Dan urged.


    Lu Ming nods, to tell the truth, after seeing Ling Yuwei''s merit point, he himself has some expectations.


    Coming to the well of merit, Lu Ming poured all the demon blood into the well at one time.


    Hum!


    At the next moment, a column of light burst out from the well of meritorious deeds, which was many times stronger than that caused by Dan Dan and Ling Yuwei.


    Even the strongmen guarding the well of meritorious deeds were startled and looked over curiously.


    "What a powerful glow, can cause such a big response from the well of meritorious service. How many meritorious points has this little guy got?"


    "It''s rare that a second-class heavenly soldier can cause such a great reaction from the well of meritorious service."


    In the dark, there were several powerful people who guarded the well of meritorious deeds, and they were quite surprised.


    Dan Dan and Ling Yuwei also stare at the sky above the well of merit.


    Then a line of numbers emerges.8956723¡£


    "This..."


    Dan Dan was stunned and his eyes widened vigorously, with a look of dementia.


    "8.9 million? Is it that I am dazzled and misread the number of words? "


    Dan Dan rubbed his eyes hard, staring at him, and finally convinced that what he saw was really more than eight million.


    Then Dan Dan was completely petrified.


    "So much!"


    Even if Ling Yuwei is prepared in her heart, she is shocked.


    It''s 8.9 million yuan, five times more than what she''s got.


    It''s an amazing number.


    "Nest, nest, how can you have so many meritorious points? How many demons Tianjiao have you killed?"


    After Lu Ming has collected the jade card of his identity, Dan Dan just reacts and roars excitedly.


    "It''s OK. The main reason is that I killed many top demons Tianjiao. Almost all the top demons Tianjiao in that competition were killed by me. There was also a demon Tianjiao who could fight across five levels."


    Lu Ming is very casual.


    "I... I wipe..."


    Dan Dan''s eyes almost glared.


    It''s no wonder that a demon Tianjiao, who can span five levels, can get so many merit points. The merit points that Tianjiao can exchange are far more than those of a demon emperor.


    Unless it''s a high-level demon emperor.


    "I knew you had killed so many thousands of devil Tianjiao. Anyway, I would have taken some from you."


    Dan Dan screamed, beat his chest and feet, and felt remorse.


    Meritorious point, can''t trade, can use oneself only.


    "This little guy..."


    even some of the strong guards of meritorious points are somewhat surprised. They are 8.9 million, which is really terrible. You should know that some gods will not be able to exchange so many merit points at one time.


    They have guarded here for endless years, which is rarely seen.


    "Not bad..."


    Lu Ming smiles on her face and is very satisfied with the harvest.


    With so many meritorious points, how many treasures can you exchange?


    He picked up the meritorious points and scanned his spiritual consciousness. He found that the number in the meritorious points had changed.


    The original number was: 12356767.


    now it is 90802908956790.


    Lu Ming has accumulated more than nine million meritorious points.


    It''s less than a million to reach the standard of promotion of God generals, which is an extremely amazing harvest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4107

    On the whole, all three of them are very satisfied.


    This time, they have accumulated more than one million meritorious points.


    A million meritorious points can become the first-class heavenly soldiers.


    "Ha ha ha, let''s go and promote the first-class heavenly soldiers. First class heavenly soldiers can not only have first-class battle armour, but also practice on the third layer of the fortune tower. There are many benefits!"


    Dan Dan called out and quickly adjusted his mind.


    "Go


    Lu Ming also said.


    There is no reason why you should not be promoted.


    As long as the accumulated total meritorious points reach one million, you can be promoted, whether spent or not.


    Immediately, the three set out for the military affairs office of Mengtian city.


    The military affairs department is specially responsible for the promotion and management of the heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals. At the same time, the Tianbing battle armor is also collected here.


    Soon, the three came to a big hall.


    "What are you doing here?"


    At the gate of the hall, two heavenly soldiers stop Lu Ming and three people.


    "We are here to raise the rank of heavenly soldier!"


    Dan Dan Road.


    "Heaven soldier level promotion?"


    The two gatekeepers looked at Lu Ming three confidently and said, "which level of heavenly soldiers are you promoted to?"


    "We all want to be promoted to the first-class heavenly soldiers!"


    Dan Dan replied.


    "All three of you have been promoted to the first-class heavenly soldiers? Are you sure? " A watchman''s eyes widened, and it seemed inconceivable.


    "Not bad!"


    Dan Dan nods again.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    All of a sudden, the two gatekeepers laughed, then looked at Dan Dan and said, "are you kidding? With your accomplishments, you can be promoted to the first-class heavenly soldiers? It''s impossible. Well, the military affairs office is not a place for joking. Give you a chance to leave at once, or I will report it to the police and you will be punished! "


    "What? Which three people want to be promoted to the first-class heavenly soldiers? "


    The movement here also disturbed other people nearby.


    There are still a lot of heavenly soldiers coming and going in the military affairs office. Many people are curious to look at the three men of Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s three men, the highest level of cultivation, the emperor five, wanted to be promoted to the first-class heavenly soldiers, which was impossible.


    What are the first-class heavenly soldiers?


    That''s a million points.


    Generally, in the heavenly army, the cultivation first breaks through to the Shendi realm, and then relies on the divine emperor''s powerful combat power to hunt down demons and accumulate merits, so that he can be promoted to the divine emperor realm.


    Therefore, the cultivation of the first-class heavenly soldiers is the realm of God and Emperor.


    Of course, there are also some top-level demons who are promoted to the first-class heavenly soldiers in the divine emperor''s realm, but those people are all extremely arrogant, and their accomplishments are generally up to the high-level God Emperor.


    Senior God Emperor, that is the God Emperor seven times above can be called senior God Emperor.


    Lu Ming three people, the highest talent emperor five, will be promoted to the first-class soldiers, and three at a time together, this is not a joke, no wonder people around don''t believe it.


    Dan Dan frowned and said, "I said to be promoted is to be promoted. The military affairs department has no rules to stop others from promoting Tianbing. Get out of my way now!"


    Originally excited and came, just came to be small, Dan Dan unhappy.


    "We are for your good. If you enter the military affairs office, you will be punished if your meritorious points do not reach one million!"


    "That''s good. I''ll go now."


    The two guards were sarcastic, and their faces were not pretty.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Dan Dan drinks cold.


    "What a fool!"


    Two soldiers cold hum, uncomfortable to get out of the door.


    Lu Ming and the three swagger in.


    "Well, I don''t believe they can be promoted to the first-class heavenly soldiers. Go and have a look!"


    The two guards find a friend to guard the gate. They follow Lu Ming and they go in.


    "Let''s go and have a look too!"


    Around, other people have also followed in the past, a busy look.


    Although Lu Tianming was promoted to the top three, it was hard to believe that they could be promoted to the top three.


    Even if there is one, it is a miracle, let alone three.


    It''s just incredible.


    But Lu Ming is not a fool. Knowing that they will be punished, they come here for promotion.


    Is it because you want to be famous?


    So many people are very curious.


    Lu Ming three people with a large group of people, came to a counter.


    In front of this counter, there are several officers working.


    They were curious to see Lu Ming three people coming with a large string of heavenly soldiers.


    "What are you going to do?"One of the white haired officials asked.


    "We want to promote the rank of Tianbing, first-class Tianbing!"


    Speaking of Dan Dan, he added a special sentence after that.


    Behind the counter, officials were taken aback for several days.


    Same idea as two gatekeepers.


    After all, Lu Ming looks very young, with the highest cultivation and the highest talent. They all want to be promoted to the first-class heavenly soldiers. Even though they have worked for many years, they haven''t seen them.


    "Of course, we are sure that this is my jade card. Please check it!"


    Dan Dan impatiently took out his identity jade card, handed it to the white haired officer, and then swept the two gatekeepers with a look of coldness and arrogance.


    He can''t wait to hit the two gatekeepers in the face.


    The white haired heavenly officer took Dan Dan''s identity jade card, and then took out an array plate, put the jade symbol on the array plate. Suddenly, the array plate glowed, and a line of numbers appeared on it, which was the merit point of Dan Dan.


    "This..."


    the people around me couldn''t help but stare.


    More than a million.


    Dan Dan''s meritorious deeds are more than one million.


    There are more than 1.2 million merit points, and most of them have not been spent.


    In particular, the two gatekeepers almost lost their tongues and turned red.


    "Ha ha, some people are really inferior to others."


    Dan Dan triumphantly swept to the two gatekeepers.


    "Well, you are qualified to be promoted to the first-class heavenly soldier, but they are. You just said that they were promoted together!"


    One of the gatekeepers was not willing to reply.


    "Oh, if you want to see it, open your dog''s eyes and watch it!"


    Dan Dan said, then he looked at the white haired officer and said, "master, how are you doing? Am I qualified for promotion to the first-class heavenly soldier? "


    "The accumulated meritorious points are more than one million. Naturally, I will handle the promotion procedures for you."


    White hair days official road.


    In fact, the promotion procedure is very simple. You can modify it in Dan Dan''s identity jade symbol, and then they will make notes on it themselves, and it will be finished.


    After the final remarks, they took out a set of golden armor and handed it to Dan Dan.


    This is a first-class battle armor, which can block the full strength of an ordinary God Emperor triple master.


    Around, many people, third-class and second-class, were envious.


    Dan Dan took over the battle armour of the heavenly army and immediately put it on his body and was elated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4108

    "Master, this is my identity jade card."


    Then, Ling Yuwei stepped forward and handed her jade card to the white haired officer.


    The white haired officer took Ling Yuwei''s identity jade card and put it on the array plate. Immediately, another line of words appeared.


    More than 1.8 million merit points.


    Stupefied, the people around, froze again.


    Ling Yuwei''s meritorious deeds are even more than Dan Dan''s, reaching more than 1.8 million yuan, which has completely reached the standard of being promoted to the first-class heavenly soldier.


    "Did you see that?"


    Dan Dan glanced at the two gatekeepers, his eyes full of disdain and ridicule.


    The two gatekeepers turned red and did not refute.


    I was really shocked.


    For two people in a row, their meritorious points have reached more than one million, and the last Lu Ming is likely to reach more than one million. Isn''t it more humiliating to speak at this time?


    "Yes, you can be promoted to the first-class heavenly soldier!"


    White haired officer nodded, and then the same level remarks, took out a set of first-class Tianbing battle armor, handed to Ling Yuwei.


    After Ling Yuwei collected, she returned to Lu Ming and said, "it''s your turn!"


    Everyone''s eyes are on Lu Ming.


    Both of them had more than one million meritorious points in succession. They were very curious about how many meritorious points Lu Ming could have.


    Seeing that Lu Ming''s three people are so confident, they also speculate that Lu Ming may have more than a million meritorious points, but they are just curious about how much.


    Lu Ming looks calm and comes to the counter and takes out his own identity jade card.


    "Master, here you are


    Lu Ming handed the jade card to the white haired officer.


    The white haired officer nodded, took over the jade plate and put it on the array plate. The array plate immediately glowed, and all the people''s eyes were fixed on the top of the array plate.


    The next moment, a line of words emerged.


    The white haired official''s pupil shrank suddenly. Even though he was well-informed, he was still shocked.


    And others, not to mention it.


    All the people who were watching were staring at the row of figures with incredible and incredible color.


    Nine million!


    Lu Ming has accumulated more than nine million meritorious points.


    Lu Ming is only the five realms of the divine emperor. He has accumulated more than 9 million meritorious points. How did he get this?


    "God, what have I seen? He has accumulated more than 9 million meritorious points, and most of them have not been used up."


    "Terror, what task has he accomplished? Or how many demons did he kill? "


    "It''s less than a million to reach ten million points of merit, and then you can be promoted to a god general. He''s just the five realms of God. It''s unheard of!"


    All around, there was an exclamation.


    The two guards were petrified. They opened their mouths and widened their eyes.


    "How about it? Do you see, the dog looks down on the low things! "


    Dan Dan''s eyes once again glanced at the two guards, and the triumphant voice came out.


    Seeing the shocked eyes of the people around him, Dan Dan felt incomparably comfortable, even more comfortable than his own cultivation, and his self-esteem was greatly satisfied.


    "Fierce, fierce, young, can accumulate so many meritorious points, is actually the only one I have seen in my life. Come on, as soon as possible to reach 10 million meritorious points, to become a god general, a divine general in a divine state, can become a legend!"


    The white haired official sighed.


    "Thank you for your praise


    Lu Ming Baoquan Dao.


    "Young people are not arrogant and impetuous. Good. Come on, I''ll give you notes!"


    The white haired officer was very satisfied with Lu Ming''s attitude and began to give Lu Ming notes. After the remarks were made, the white haired officer handed Lu Ming a set of first-class battle armor.


    Lu Ming didn''t put it on immediately, but put it into the storage ring.


    Then, the three of them left the military office in the envious eyes of all.


    After leaving the military affairs office, they immediately went to the merit exchange hall.


    Entering the merit exchange hall, just like the last time, there are light groups floating in the void. Ling Yuwei and Dan Dan can''t wait to find their own light group, and then their bodies disappear in the light group.


    "Lu Ming, Lu Ming, remember to get me something to eat!"


    The sound of the ball rings in Lu Ming''s ear.


    "Don''t worry. You''re the first one to change it."


    Lu Ming laughs and finds the light group of the waste Shenbing, and then enters into it.


    Inside, there are all broken magic weapons, each of which is marked with the price to be exchanged.


    Lu Ming didn''t go to see those low-level broken magic soldiers. Now he has a huge amount of merit points in his hand. If he wants to exchange them, he will exchange the ball for a top-level broken magic weapon.The ball can absorb and refine the function of the magic weapon, and turn it into your own use. This function against the sky can never be wasted.


    Only by absorbing the top-level soldiers can we play the role of the ball.


    Lu Ming remembers the last time she saw a broken black spear, which needed a million points of merit to exchange.


    A broken magic weapon needs to be exchanged for one million meritorious points. If it is complete, it is definitely a big killer against the sky. If such a broken magic weapon is absorbed by the ball, it will definitely be against heaven.


    Lu Ming has been thinking about it all the time. It''s a pity that there were not so many meritorious points last time.


    This time, you can''t miss it.


    Lu Ming looks for it in detail, and tells the ball to let him feel it.


    After a while...


    "found it!"


    The ball called excitedly, and its round body flew in one direction.


    Lu Ming followed. Soon after, he saw half of the gun, suspended in the air, covered by a light shield.


    In the sky above the mask, there is a point of merit needed for exchange: 1000000.


    The ball looked at the tattered spear, its eyes glowing with heat, revolving around the broken spear.


    "This is it!"


    Lu Ming takes out his identity jade card and puts it on the mask above the half length gun.


    Immediately, the mask gives off a burst of light, and then the upper mask will dim down, until finally completely disappeared.


    Half of the broken spear was exposed.


    "Mine, it''s mine..."


    the ball was so excited that it opened its tusks and swallowed the half length gun into its mouth.


    Then it was changed into a bracelet, which was put on Lu Ming''s hand.


    Lu Ming knows that it will take a while for the ball to digest this half of the long gun.


    Lu Ming waves his hand, grabs the jade card of identity in his hand. After sweeping his spiritual sense, he finds that the meritorious points in it have become like this: 90802907956790.


    The available merit points are one million less than before.


    Lu Ming''s heart hurt a little.


    However, the thought of the ball may greatly increase its combat power, and obtain the special ability of half long gun, it shows the color of expectation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4109

    After choosing the "food" needed by the ball, Lu Ming left the area. After a while, Lu Ming came to the area containing 3000 ancient secrets.


    "What kind of ancient secret arts should I choose?"


    Lu Ming pondered.


    There are thousands of ancient secret arts here. Of course, Lu Ming wants to announce his choice, but that is impossible. His merits are not enough.


    It''s the cheapest one.


    Return, is to see the horror of a million meritorious points, it is estimated that there are still higher.


    Lu Ming can only choose a few symbolically.


    In the future, we will gradually accumulate meritorious points and choose them slowly.


    "There are many kinds of attacking skills, as well as those of trapped enemies. Do you choose defense and special types of Dagu secret arts?"


    Lu Ming thought and watched.


    "Big defense, big thousand ancient secret arts, one of the three strongest defense skills. All the great ancient secrets rank in the top 100 and need one million meritorious points!"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes brightened, he saw a secret technique that made his heart beat.


    Although he has first-class Tianbing battle armor, it is a foreign object after all. In case someone seals it with the seal of the forbidden area, he has to rely on his own ability at the critical moment.


    Moreover, he could not stay in the heavenly palace all his life, and he would certainly leave the heavenly palace in the future. At that time, the Tianbing battle armor would not be used. It was very necessary to improve his defense.


    Although the price is very expensive, it has to be replaced.


    Lu Ming immediately uses the identity jade card to exchange this ancient secret skill, and then firmly keeps it in mind.


    After exchanging the defense skill, Lu Ming continues to look for it.


    "What about the big move you saw last time?"


    Lu Ming thinks that the big move skill, Lu Ming is also very concerned about, the main effect is against the sky, a combination of escape and attack, is definitely Lu Ming''s first choice.


    Sure enough, not long after, Lu Ming found the great move.


    It also needs a million meritorious points.


    Lu Ming did not hesitate to exchange.


    In this way, Lu Ming can use merit points, leaving only 5956790.


    "There are still more than 5 million merit points left. The ancient secret arts will not be exchanged for the time being. Go to exchange a batch of ordinary secret arts again!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    The more common secret arts are cultivated and integrated into the cells, they can be integrated with the force of taboo, which can enhance the power of taboo force, and also make him more and more capable of fighting beyond the level.


    In addition, Lu Ming also wants to exchange a number of treasures containing huge pure energy, such as the spirit wood heart.


    With the improvement of his cultivation, the speed at which he consumes energy is becoming more and more terrible. It will not be long before he gets those fairy wooden hearts from the elves.


    The elves still owe him one hundred thousand elves. He wondered when he would go to the elves and get them.


    Lu Ming left the area of Dagu secret arts and began to exchange ordinary secrets.


    For ordinary secret arts, Lu Ming has nothing to be picky about. As long as they are secret arts, they will be exchanged.


    In Tiangong, the exchange price of a secret skill is not cheap. It needs a hundred meritorious points. If it is calculated as a divine crystal or other treasures, it is much more expensive than the price on the outside market.


    But outside, you can''t find so many kinds of secret arts.


    Which place''s common secret arts, has the heavenly palace complete?


    So, if you are expensive, Lu Ming also wants to change it.


    One hundred meritorious points, one door, ten thousand ordinary secret arts, need a million meritorious points.


    Lu Ming exchanged 20000 common secrets that Lu Ming didn''t have.


    It''s 20000. You know, before Lu Ming, there were only 1300 common secrets.


    If 20000 secret arts were successfully cultivated and turned into meritorious points, how would his taboo power be enhanced?


    It is absolutely not a dream to fight across six levels or even more.


    Of course, it is absolutely not easy to cultivate 20000 kinds of secret arts and melt them into cells. It is a huge project.


    As a result, Lu Ming''s available merit points were reduced by two million, leaving only 3956790.


    Then, Lu Ming went to exchange a large number of Shendan.


    All of them contain huge pure energy and consume one million meritorious points.


    This kind of high-level divine pill is also very expensive.


    Then, there are 2956790 meritorious points left for Lu Ming.


    "Do you want to exchange a few amulets in the forbidden area for use?"


    Lu Ming thought of the seal in the forbidden area. He still remembered that dark star was used to assassinate him.


    But soon, Lu Ming shook his head and dismissed the idea.


    There is a drawback to using the forbidden field rune, that is, you will be shrouded in it, and you can''t use the big killing weapon.Lu Ming controls several big killers, as well as ice Xuan stick. If you can''t use them, won''t it be even worse?


    The seal in the forbidden area is usually used by people with higher accomplishments to deal with Tianjiao figures who are extremely evil and control the big killing tools.


    This can extremely reduce that kind of arrogant strength.


    As for Lu Ming, it''s useless at all. Is it necessary for Lu Ming to deal with Tianjiao, who has a relatively low level of cultivation and controls large killing weapons?


    Who else is more evil and proud than him?


    It can be said that the seal in the forbidden area is used by others to deal with him, but he can''t use it to deal with others.


    Lu Ming plans to keep the rest of the merit points to practice in the pagoda of nature.


    After all, the meritorious points consumed in the cultivation of the tower of nature are also very amazing.


    According to Lu Ming''s knowledge, it takes 20 meritorious points to practice in the first layer of the pagoda.


    One day''s practice on the second floor of the pagoda requires 100 meritorious points.


    It takes 500 meritorious points to practice on the third floor of the pagoda.


    Lu Ming is now a first-class heavenly soldier. He can practice on the third floor of the tower of fortune. Although he has nearly three million meritorious points, he can only practice in it for about 16 years.


    Of course, the effect of the third layer is definitely better than that of the second layer. Otherwise, it is impossible to need so many meritorious points.


    Now that Lu Ming has acquired so many secret arts, she must enter the building of fortune tower to practice. Otherwise, she will go to the age of monkey?


    Things are almost exchanged. Lu Ming leaves here and finds that Dan Dan and Ling Yuwei are almost exchanged. Their faces show satisfaction. It seems that they have gained a lot.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the pagoda to practice for a while."


    After seeing Lu Ming, Dan Dan stands on the horse road.


    Immediately, the three left here and came to the tower of creation.


    "Where are you going to practice?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "I don''t have much merit in my hand. I can only go to the second level to practice!"


    Dan Dan sighs.


    "Me too!"


    Ling Yuwei also nodded.


    They exchanged a lot of treasures. If the remaining merit points enter the third level, they will not be able to practice for long.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4110

    Finally, Dan Dan and Ling Yuwei enter the second level of cultivation, while Lu Ming enters the third level.


    Entering the third layer, Lu Ming finds that it is almost the same as the second layer, which is also a stone bridge leading to the distance. There is a void around, which affects his eyesight and can''t really see the situation in the distance.


    Lu Ming walked along the stone bridge, and soon after, he saw a ladder, which inclined down to the distance.


    "I don''t know what chance the third layer is. Is it the same as the second layer?"


    Lu Ming murmured in his heart. He went down the stairs and came to a flat place.


    As soon as he came to this flat place, Lu Ming immediately felt a strong breath of primitive gods.


    "It''s really the same as the second layer, but the breath of primitive gods seems to be more intense, several times stronger than the second layer!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes twinkle and her brain turns to thoughts.


    Is there a primitive God in the third layer, stronger than the second?


    Lu Ming is very curious and plans to look ahead.


    He stepped out and walked toward the front. The more he moved forward, the stronger the breath of primitive gods was, and the more pressure Lu Ming was under.


    Soon after, he saw many heavenly soldiers practicing here. Naturally, the first-class heavenly soldiers could be cultivated here, and most of them were the existence of the God kingdom.


    When these people look at Lu Ming, they are all curious. It is obvious that Lu Ming is only the five fold cultivation of the emperor, and has become a first-class heavenly soldier, which makes them curious.


    Lu Ming ignored everyone''s eyes and continued to step forward.


    However, the pressure is getting stronger and stronger, and the breath of primitive gods is stronger and stronger. Even if Lu Ming used the force of taboo, he could not resist it in the end and could not continue to move forward.


    Lu Ming can almost conclude that there must be a more powerful primitive God here, and it is a living primitive God, otherwise the breath would not be so strong.


    In the second layer, Lu Ming can still see the true face of the original God. Here, Lu Ming can not even see the true face of the primitive God.


    Finally, Lu Ming can only return to the original place.


    "The effect of practicing the original divine power factor or the original secret arts here is absolutely amazing, far above the second level. Unfortunately, it''s useless for me."


    Lu Ming shakes his head, returns to the original road, returns to the stone bridge again, and then goes on.


    After a while, a second ladder appears.


    Lu Ming went down the stairs and saw a small lake filled with bright red liquid. Like the second layer, it was the blood of primitive gods.


    "If I practice here, I''m expected to improve my accomplishments very quickly. I''m expected to break through in half a year!"


    Lu Ming felt it for a moment and thought.


    Lu Ming last time in the second floor, also spent half a year, breaking through a realm.


    But last time Lu Ming broke through shenhuang quadruple.


    Now, Lu Ming''s cultivation has reached the five levels of shenhuang, and if we want to break through, we must break through to the sixth level of shenhuang.


    Although the effect of the third level of cultivation is better, the higher the realm, the more difficult and slow the breakthrough speed will be.


    Therefore, even in the third layer, it will take half a year to break through shenhuang Wuzhong to shenhuang Liuzhong.


    The later, the longer the breakthrough time will be.


    "It''s not urgent to cultivate for the time being. First go to the front to see if it''s the original divine sound. If it''s the original divine sound, practice the secret arts first!"


    Lu Ming makes a decision, then leaves here and goes on.


    Sure enough, everything was the same as the second floor. Soon, Lu Ming came to the end of the stone bridge and found the original divine voice.


    There will also be the original divine sound, but the effect is several times stronger than the second layer.


    "It''s good. It''s good to practice here."


    Lu Ming looks for a place, sits cross legged and closes his eyes. In his mind, he comes up with the cultivation method of great shift.


    The great move skill is the top 100 of the three thousand ancient secret arts. It is extremely powerful, but it is very difficult to cultivate.


    It is more difficult to practice than the great spirit wind skill, the big fragmentation skill, the big magic sword skill, and the big bondage skill.


    If you''re outside, in a normal environment, it''s very difficult to understand success.


    However, with the help of primitive divine sound, it is quite easy to practice.


    In just seven days, Lu Ming introduced the cultivation of great migration into a secret Rune and melted it into a cell.


    Of course, the introduction of cultivation is not complete. What Lu Ming wants is to cultivate to Dacheng.


    Lu Ming continues to understand.


    In one month''s time, we can cultivate to Xiaocheng, and in half a year, we can cultivate to Dacheng.


    In a short period of half a year, you can''t imagine that if you put it outside, you can''t imagine it. But here, it''s only half a year, and you can get to Dacheng.


    It has to be said that the original divine sound effect here is too good.


    After practicing the great move to Dacheng, Lu Ming immediately began to practice the great defense.


    The price of the big defense is about the same as that of the big move. However, it is more difficult to practice than the big defense. It took Lu Ming eight months to complete his cultivation.Lu Ming''s strength is undoubtedly stronger when he has cultivated the two powerful ancient mysteries to great success.


    Even if the attack power is not greatly improved, but the ability to escape is definitely greatly improved.


    Next, Lu Ming began to practice those common secrets.


    It''s very easy for Lu Ming to cultivate a common secret skill into the beginner''s level and melt it into his cell, not to mention the blessing of primitive divine sound.


    Lu Ming can practice dozens of kinds of secret arts in one day, but to achieve great success, Lu Ming can only complete one.


    One kind a day, this speed, is also very fast, you know, this is the cultivation to great success.


    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, it is more than ten years.


    In ten years, Lu Ming has cultivated 3700 kinds of secret arts to Dacheng. In addition to the 1300 kinds before, Lu Ming has cultivated 5000 kinds of common secret arts to Dacheng.


    Now, as long as Lu Ming uses the power of taboo, his whole body cells tremble, and all his secret arts are combined with the force of taboo, he can burst out terrifying power.


    Now, Lu Ming''s ability to fight beyond the level has been greatly increased. Lu Ming estimates that he can fight at least six levels. This is at least, in fact, more than that.


    It is becoming more and more difficult to fight across levels.


    For example, the difficulty of fighting from four levels to five levels is definitely much lower than that from five levels to six levels.


    "It''s been more than 11 years since I cultivated more than 3700 kinds of secret arts. I still have so many kinds of secret arts left in my hand. I can only practice them slowly in the future. At least I can master them. I can practice whenever I am free. Now it''s time to improve my accomplishments."


    Lu Ming is planning.


    His remaining meritorious deeds are not many, which can only support his cultivation in the third level for less than five years.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4111

    The remaining meritorious points of Lu Ming can only support his cultivation in the third level for less than five years.


    He intends to make use of these last merit points to improve his cultivation.


    He got up and left here, went back to the second lake, which was full of the blood of primitive gods. Then he stepped out, fell into the lake and began to practice.


    At once, Lu Ming felt the pressure of terror, as if to tear his body, but at the same time, there was a stream of pure and incomparable energy, constantly infiltrating into his body from the blood of the primitive gods, pouring into every cell of his body.


    Lu Ming''s taboo power is rapidly increasing.


    Although there is no life and death war, directly stimulate the potential of cells as fast, but the victory in the continuous, continuous flow, all the time in the promotion.


    In a flash, half a year has passed.


    As expected, as predicted by Lu Ming, in half a year, Lu Ming went from shenhuang Wuzhong to shenhuang Liuzhong.


    The strength has increased a lot.


    After the breakthrough, Lu Ming did not leave, continued to practice, and began to attack the emperor Qizhong.


    It is more difficult and more difficult to cultivate from the six to the seven. It is necessary to break through from the middle level to the high level. Even here, it is not possible to break through in half a year.


    Lu Ming has been practicing for three and a half years, from the final six to seven.


    By this time, Lu Ming''s remaining meritorious points were about 150000.


    It will take more time to break through from shenhuang seven to shenhuang eight. Lu Ming speculates that it will take at least 15 years.


    Therefore, Lu Ming finished his cultivation, withdrew from the tower of nature and returned to his place of residence.


    After returning to the place where they lived, they found that they had come back and were practicing in their own rooms, apparently digesting the treasures exchanged from the merit exchange hall.


    Lu Ming also returns to her room.


    Yeah?


    As soon as he returned to his room, Lu Ming''s eyes lit up because he felt a strong breath coming out of the room. It was the smell of the ball.


    Before going to the tower of nature, Lu Ming let the ball come back alone.


    Because, the ball can not enter the tower of nature, unless the ball also has merit points to consume, obviously the ball is not.


    So ball returns to Lu Ming''s room and refines the black spear.


    Obviously, after more than a decade, the ball has refined half of the black Lance.


    Right now, it''s evolving.


    The ball rolled into and out of the sky.


    And the breath is also rising.


    Shenhuang seven, shenhuang eight, shenhuang jiuzhong...


    finally, the smell of the ball was promoted to shenhuang Jiuchong, and then stopped.


    Dan Dan actually broke through several times of cultivation at one stroke, reached the emperor''s nine heavy, and then reached a limit, and then stopped.


    Lu Ming knows that the ball has reached the limit of the divine realm, and one more step forward is the God Emperor.


    There is no half step from the divine emperor to the divine emperor. The nine peaks of the divine emperor are the limit. The next step is the divine emperor.


    However, it is not so easy to break through the peak of shenhuang Jiuchong. It is very difficult to transform the stars in the body into black holes, which requires a process and opportunities.


    Lu Ming stands with his negative hand and waits quietly. After a few days, the smell of the ball calms down.


    Shua!


    The ball shrinks and flies to Lu Ming.


    "That half of the black spear, you refined it?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Not yet. It''s just a part of refining. That half of the spear is very important, but I''ve got a kind of ability. It''s very powerful."


    The ball was very excited.


    "A kind of ability. Let''s try it!"


    Lu Ming showed a color of interest, and then with the ball, left the room, came to a huge secret room.


    This kind of secret room, built in Tianhe Tianbing barracks, is specially for people to exchange views.


    There is a rule in the heavenly soldiers that they can''t fight with each other. That''s why they have this kind of secret room. They are surrounded by large arrays, which are used for fighting.


    Learn from each other and promote together. You can''t fight maliciously.


    In the chamber of secrets, Lu Ming and the ball stand opposite each other.


    "Lu Ming, your accomplishments are seven. Do you want me to use all my strength?"


    Fairway.


    "Do your best. Don''t worry, you can''t hurt me." Lu Ming is very confident.


    He is now able to fight at least six levels, although his accomplishments are two times lower than the ball, he is still confident enough.


    "I''m so confident. Take me!"


    The ball drinks, the round body changes rapidly, turns into a silver spear, breaks out of the air and stabs at Lu Ming."You still have your hand..."


    the corners of Lu Ming''s mouth are raised.


    The ball has refined the black spear. If you use the ability of the black spear, you should also turn it into a black one. Now it is only changed into the silver spear before. Obviously, it has not used all its strength.


    Shua!


    The silver Spear''s speed is amazing. In an instant, it stabbed Lu Ming in front of him.


    Keng!


    Lu Ming''s hand is like a knife. One hand hits the tip of the silver spear. Suddenly, the silver spear vibrates violently. Then it flies back to the back, retreats for a long distance and bumps into the wall of the secret room, making the wall roar violently.


    And there are many runes on the wall.


    "The attack power has increased a little!"


    Lu Ming nods and judges in his heart.


    In the past, the ball turned into a silver spear. In the shenhuang state, the ball could fight over two and a half levels. In the fight just now, Lu Ming judged that he could fight over two and a half levels, which was a little higher than before.


    However, this is obviously not the strongest form of the ball.


    "Ball, use your full strength, you are not my opponent, you have any ability to use, do not hide in the tuck!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Ah ah, how unreasonable, I was afraid to hurt you, now I am not polite!"


    When the ball was drunk, the body changed dramatically, turning into a black long gun and a complete black long gun. At the same time, a terrible smell was emitted from the black spear, full of the ancient feeling of the ancient times.


    It gives Lu Ming a feeling, as if facing a primitive God.


    Primitive gods?


    Lu Ming is a little surprised. Is that part of the black spear related to the primitive gods?


    "Lu Ming, be careful, I''m going to use the strongest blow!"


    The sound of the ball rings, and then the black spear breaks the void and stabs at Lu Ming.


    In the process of piercing, the long black spear sent out thousands of rays, which actually condensed a huge figure of primitive gods.


    This primitive God, with a long black spear in his hand, stabbed at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s pupil shrinks slightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4112

    "Interesting!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes showed a glimmer of expectation. At the same time, he used six times the fighting power of the war word formula. In his body, all kinds of secret arts also broke out, and his whole body was covered with gorgeous rays.


    Because, ball this move, let him feel pressure.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming blows out with a fist. The sky and the earth shake violently and collide with the black spear.


    An earth shaking roar sounded, violent air flow, swept out in all directions, hit the surrounding walls, was blocked by the walls.


    Hum!


    The black spear in the hand of the original God vibrated violently and then broke into pieces. The terrible fist force continued to bombard the primitive God, directly piercing the chest of the primitive God.


    The primitive deity broke up and disappeared.


    The black spear of the ball retreated back and hit the wall of the chamber again.


    "No more, no more, you pervert..."


    the ball screamed and turned into a ball again, looking at Lu Ming in shock.


    "Are you good, too! "


    Lu Ming said, his face was also happy.


    Through the move just now, Lu Ming judges that the ball can completely cross four levels to fight, even more than, and a little bit more than that.


    Those in the first World War at the same level are better than the candidates on the ordinary universe Tianjiao list.


    The ability to fight across levels should be close to Ling Yu.


    Before, the ball can only cross two levels to fight, but now, directly across more than four levels, only refining half of the long gun, this is amazing.


    "The potential of the ball is infinite. I''ve never heard of it..."


    Lu Ming sighed in his heart.


    The talent of the ball is amazing. It''s against the weather. It''s more powerful than his taboo.


    As long as there are enough high-level soldiers to devour him, he can continue to evolve and improve, and his talent will become more and more terrifying.


    Lu Ming also secretly searched a lot of information, but no similar records were found.


    However, after this war, Lu Ming can probably judge his fighting power.


    At least six and a half levels.


    It''s a huge promotion, and if it''s known to others, it''s frightening to death.


    "The power of taboo is against the heaven."


    Lu Ming sighed, feeling a little proud, but when he thought of a question, the proud mood in his heart immediately disappeared.


    He thought of Feihuang, which is also a taboo.


    In addition, Xie Nianqing''s former father was also a taboo. However, these taboos were against the heavenly palace. They did not seem to have the upper hand, and they seemed to have fallen behind.


    Lu Ming doesn''t think that he is better than other taboos, which shows that the temple of heaven is really terrible. In fact, Lu Ming is far from being able to pry into it now.


    Lu Ming has a long way to go.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go out."


    Lu Ming against the fairway, the ball is re turned into a bracelet, which is carried on Lu Ming''s hand, followed by Lu Ming and returned to his place of residence.


    After returning to his place of residence, Lu Ming takes out a piece of armor.


    It''s a first-class battleship.


    If they don''t wait, they can''t control it.


    After thinking for a while, Lu Ming began to dress.


    Sure enough, as soon as the armor was put on his body, a stronger force penetrated into the cells of his whole body and hid it.


    Not enough. Lu Ming''s taboos are scattered in every cell, and these forces can be clearly captured. As long as Lu Ming is willing, he can erase this power at any time.


    "Use it for the time being. The first-class Tianbing armor can withstand the full attack of the three powerful men of the God Emperor. It is of great use at critical moments."


    Lu Ming murmured. At this time, his eyes flashed, because he felt someone outside the door, not Dan Dan and Ling Yuwei, but someone else.


    Lu Ming gets up and opens the door. He sees a middle-aged man in a white robe, who is obviously a heavenly official.


    Almost all those who can become heavenly officials have the accomplishments of the divine realm. Lu Ming can''t be careless.


    One clasped his fist and said: "first class, Muyun, the heavenly soldier, have seen the heavenly officer. Don''t you know that the heavenly officer has come to the despicable place? Do you have anything to do with you?"


    "I''m looking for you, of course. I have a task to give to you. Come with me!"


    It is elegant and official.


    "Mission? Am I alone? "


    Lu Mingdao looks at the room of Dan Dan and Ling Yuwei.


    "You''re not alone, of course, but you''re the only one in this area. Come with me!"


    After saying that, the elegant official turned and walked away.


    Lu Ming was puzzled, but he could only keep up with him and asked, "what is my mission this time, Lord Tianguan?""I don''t know exactly. I only know that it was ordered by the emperor, and you were named by the Emperor himself!"


    After that, he glanced at Lu Ming curiously. It seemed that he wanted to see clearly that there was something special about Lu Ming, which was worthy of being named by the Emperor himself.


    "Does the emperor name the roll in person?"


    Lu Ming is a little stunned, and he can''t help but feel a little uneasy.


    Did the emperor discover something?


    Or was it that last time the emperor saw that he was excellent and talented, so he had a new task for him?


    I can''t guess!


    Lu Ming with a full head of doubt, followed the elegant Tianguan, came to a hall.


    When I came to the hall, I found that there were already some people.


    "All of them are top demons..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes swept and she was surprised.


    Because these people in the hall are all young people, and their accomplishments are very profound. Lu Ming carefully sensed them and found that the cultivation of these people was more than seven times that of the emperor.


    Even shenhuang Qichong is rare, most of them are the cultivation of shenhuang Jiuchong.


    What''s more, they wear gold armor.


    First class soldier armor.


    The cultivation of these people is just a divine realm, but they are all first-class heavenly soldiers. It can be imagined that these people''s combat power is absolutely very strong.


    Lu Ming, dressed in first-class gold armor, is not eye-catching when he comes here.


    Some people just glanced at him and didn''t care.


    Lu Ming stands aside and observes in secret. He finds that there are thirty-five people in the hall plus him.


    Most of them are from the top 10 races, and a small number are from other top ranked races.


    These people, with doubts in their eyes, obviously like Lu Ming, don''t know what tasks they are going to accept here.


    Lu Ming waited quietly. One after another, several people came here. All of them were young people, and their accomplishments were very profound.


    However, none of them are in the state of God, and all the accomplishments are in the state of God.


    Finally, a total of 39 people gathered here.


    Just then, several figures came into the gate.


    "Tianren clan!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    The three people who came in from behind were all human beings. They were full of golden hair and had unique temperament and breath. They were very easy to identify.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4113

    All of the three Tianren who came in were middle-aged and wore long gowns at will, but they gave people an unfathomable feeling.


    Lu Ming is awe stricken.


    These three people, even if they are not gods, are also the top gods. They are extremely powerful and unimaginable.


    The scene was quiet, and they knew, and soon they knew what they were going to do.


    The three strong men of heaven and human race swept the audience.


    A middle-aged Chinese character face of the Tianren people took the lead in opening up: "well, people are all here, now I want to tell you about the next task!"


    People stare at the man with bright eyes, waiting for his next message.


    "The next task, it can be said, is also your chance."


    Guozi face Tian people continued: "Dagu shenting, who have you heard of it?"


    "The great ancient temple?"


    Lu Ming looks puzzled. He has never heard of the name.


    But listen to the name, there is a kind of extraordinary feeling.


    "Is the great ancient temple as famous as the heaven of life and soul and against the heavenly palace?"


    Someone exclaimed.


    Lu Ming has never heard of it, which does not mean that others have not heard of it. The top ten races have been inherited for a long time. After a long time, they have learned a lot of secrets that ordinary people are hard to reach.


    What I just said was a young man from the top ten races.


    The people at the scene also had different faces.


    Some look shocked, some look confused.


    The one who was shocked was obviously heard of, and the one who looked confused was the same as Lu Ming, who had no idea before.


    "As famous as the heaven of life and soul?"


    This news makes Lu Ming''s heart shake hard.


    In its heyday, the heaven of life and soul, which was claimed to be able to compete with the heavenly palace, was incomparably powerful. Although it was destroyed by the heavenly palace, the inheritance left behind still made countless people crazy.


    And the great ancient shenting hall, which is as famous as the heaven of life and soul, is obviously a rival to the heaven palace.


    Is this mission related to the great ancient temple?


    "Yes, it''s the great ancient shrine."


    The national character face of the Tianren people nodded and said, "in those days, the great ancient shrine was rebellious, did not respect the heavenly palace, and tried to overthrow the heavenly palace. Finally, it was destroyed by the Tiangong. However, although the Dagu shenting was destroyed, one of its core worlds remained and was controlled by the heavenly palace."


    "However, this core world is refined by countless masters of the great ancient divine court with painstaking efforts. Around the world, there are 3000 ancient secrets and countless other mysteries as the core. They are sealed with the array and cannot be broken!"


    "The powerful existence in the heavenly palace will only destroy the world if it is forced to attack. If you want to enter, you can only break through the array outside slowly!"


    "By the way, some of you may not have heard of Dagu shenting, but as long as you know something about it, you should have heard about the three thousand ancient mysteries, which come from the great ancient temple."


    "What?"


    The words of the Chinese character face and the people of heaven make Lu Ming''s heart shake violently again.


    Three thousand ancient gods?


    This is amazing news.


    Not only Lu Ming, but also many others were shocked.


    "At the beginning, the great ancient shrine was dominated by 3000 ancient secret arts. At the same time, numerous other common secret arts were created in the great ancient shrine. It can be said that the great ancient divine court is the birthplace of the secret arts."


    "In the core world left by the Dagu shenting, a large number of great ancient mysteries and many ordinary mysteries are preserved. Today, more than 1000 kinds of ancient mysteries stored in the palace of merit exchange are obtained from this core world."


    "But that was 500 star years ago!"


    The Chinese character face the sky people continue to explain.


    "Five hundred star years ago?"


    How long has it been for people to take a breath?


    I''m afraid it''s hard for the emperor to live that long?


    "Since taking control of the core world left by the great ancient temple, people from the heavenly palace have entered once, that is, 500 star years ago, the array around the core world left by the great ancient shrine had a flaw. Only then did the big figures in the heavenly palace find the space and send in a group of people, from which a large number of ancient mysteries and ordinary mysteries, of course, still exist There are other treasures


    "However, there are still a lot of 3000 ancient secret arts left in it, but since that time, there have been no flaws in the array around the world, until recently..."


    speaking of this, many people''s hearts are speeding up, and they already know what their next task is.


    "Recently, the array around the core world of Dagu shenting has been flawed again. The great figures in the heavenly palace have launched another attack. I believe that a channel will soon be opened to send a group of people in."


    "However, I feel that in the core world left behind by the great ancient shrine, those ancient mysteries have already produced wisdom..."However, Lu Ming and others are stunned.


    What did they hear? Great ancient secret arts, produce wisdom?


    Can arcane also produce intelligence?


    It''s unheard of!


    "You''ve heard the news 500 star years ago when the people in Tiangong got the news that the great ancient secret arts had produced wisdom and could clearly perceive people who were not in that world. After the people in Tiangong went in, as long as they were too strong in cultivation, those great ancient secrets would be perceived, and they would hide, which is very difficult to find. Otherwise, they would not only get a few hundred kinds of Dagu last time It''s a secret! "


    The Chinese character face heaven people explained.


    Although there are thousands of ancient secret arts in the merit exchange hall, they are not all obtained from that world, because the three thousand ancient secret arts were widely spread, some of which were obtained through other channels.


    "Judging from previous experience, it is easy to sense and hide those great ancient mysteries when people above the God Kingdom enter. Once they hide, it is difficult to find them!"


    "Under the God Emperor''s realm, those ancient secret arts are not so afraid and will not hide. So this time I let you come. Your accomplishments are all in the divine realm, but your combat power is very strong. If you can master the great ancient secret arts, you should be much better!"


    "This time, as long as you get the great ancient secret arts or ordinary secret arts, you can keep them. Just make a copy of them to the heavenly palace, and at the same time, the heavenly palace will give you meritorious points as rewards."


    "According to the degree of rarity of the secret arts, the rewards for meritorious points will also be high and low. Of course, they need the secret arts that the heavenly palace does not have. If the heavenly palace already has them, they will not be rewarded any more!"


    The Chinese character face of the sky continued.


    Many people''s eyes lit up.


    Especially Lu Ming.


    What he wants most is secret arts.


    He wanted it, whether it was a grand ancient secret or a common one.


    Now you can not only get the secret arts, copy them to the heavenly palace, but also reward them with meritorious points. For Lu Ming, it''s the best of both worlds.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4114

    Then, the national character face Tianren also said that they can get the same reward after they get the copy of the secret arts to the heavenly palace, just like the rewards they get in the merit exchange hall.


    That is to say, as long as you get a big ancient secret that is not available in the heavenly palace and copy it to the heavenly palace, you can get at least 100000 merit points.


    Because the cheapest parts of Dagu secret arts are all 100000 meritorious points, some of them are expensive, reaching million meritorious points.


    Thirty nine young first-class soldiers, all showing hot eyes.


    If you can get dozens of ancient secret arts that are not available in the heavenly palace, won''t you?


    This is indeed a great opportunity.


    "But don''t take it lightly. According to our last experience, there are many living creatures in the core world left by the Dagu temple. In fact, these creatures were originally the creatures of the universe, but they all joined the Dagu temple. Although the masters of Dagu temple were almost killed in the war against Tiangong, the remaining creatures were very much Hate the creatures outside


    "What''s more, those creatures have lived in that world for a long time, and their breath has some differences with the outside world. When people from outside enter, the creatures inside can easily feel it and attack you."


    The Chinese character face heaven people explained.


    People''s heart, can not help but sink.


    "My Lord, do you know what cultivation is the strongest existence in that world?"


    Someone asked.


    "I''m not sure, but there must be some divine realms. As for the divine realm, it should not be possible. It''s not a vast universe. It''s just a left over world. It can''t give birth to God. At least, people who entered 500 star years ago did not find the existence of God''s realm."


    Chinese character face big Han explanation.


    "Well, the explanation is almost the same. I have the detailed information here. If you have a look, you will know more clearly."


    After that, a huge light curtain appeared in the sky. On the light screen, there were lines of typefaces, which introduced in detail some information about the core world left over by the great ancient shrine.


    There is not a lot of information. After all, people in Tiangong only went in once, and it was 500 star years ago. It was too long.


    Soon, Lu Ming and others remembered the information completely.


    "Oh, there is one more thing to tell you, this time, not only you, but also some of the core children of Tiangong will also enter, some of them are the Tianren family, some of them are private disciples of the great figures..."


    the big man with Chinese character face explained.


    "What?"


    People at the scene were shocked and dignified.


    Although they are all arrogant in the universe, standing at the top of the divine realm, regardless of their talent and combat power, they are all top-notch.


    But in the face of Tianjiao of Tianren family, or those disciples who are secretly accepted by big people, they are not sure.


    Obviously, the main force to enter this time is probably the Tianjiao of Tianren family and the core disciples of those great figures in the heavenly palace. Most of them are just making up the numbers, whether they are good or not.


    Some people''s excited mood, down.


    However, Lu Ming is more looking forward to it, and her heart is burning.


    The core disciple of Tiangong bigwig?


    Isn''t Qiuyue suspected to be a disciple of the heavenly palace? Will we go together this time?


    Originally, if Tianbing wants to get in touch with the core disciples of Tiangong, I''m afraid it''s possible to be promoted to a divine general. Otherwise, ordinary people are not qualified.


    But now, the opportunity comes.


    If you can see the autumn moon and know that everything is OK, then Lu Ming will be at ease. He wants to leave the palace of heaven and can leave at any time.


    "Well, all that is to be said, all that should be seen, now come with me!"


    After that, he went to the hall with the other two Tianren.


    The interior of the hall was originally a wall, but when they got close to it, the wall became wavy and disappeared like water waves, and a gate appeared.


    They stepped out, across the gate.


    Lu Ming and others rushed to keep up and stepped outside the gate.


    "This is..."


    when they stepped over the gate, they were deeply shocked by what they saw.


    This is a void, vast and boundless.


    In the vast void, there is a shocking scene.


    It''s a rune.


    Among them, there are some runes, the most prominent.


    Each of these runes is huge, as huge as a planet.


    With Lu Ming''s eyesight, at a glance, we can see that there are 3000 runes in total, which are as huge as stars.


    Three thousand runes, as huge as stars, emit different colors, and each Rune emits a different breath.


    "Is this... 3000 runes related to the three thousand ancient secret arts?"Lu Ming was shocked.


    Because there were several runes in it, he felt familiar.


    It was the breath of the three thousand ancient secret arts he had practiced.


    In addition, among the 3000 huge runes, there are countless small runes.


    These small runes are much smaller, but they are many times larger. With Lu Ming''s eyesight, he feels that his eyes are dazzled, and he can''t see how many runes there are.


    These large runes and small runes interweave and connect with each other to form a huge ball, which is constantly spinning in the air.


    What''s more, those runes are not forbidden to move, but are constantly flowing and changing. There are countless changes in every moment.


    At the moment, there are several figures, around the huge ball, in the non-stop hand, a ray of light, not into the ball.


    "What a strong breath..."


    Lu Ming''s pupils contracted. Each of those figures was as terrible and unfathomable as it was. It was much stronger than the three Tianren who brought them here. I don''t know how many times.


    Lu Ming dares to conclude that those figures must be the existence of the God Kingdom, even not the general God.


    "Inside this sphere is the core world left by the great ancient shrine. All the runes you see are based on secret arts and combined with array formation!"


    "The 3000 largest runes are refined with 3000 ancient secret arts as the core. Those small runes are refined by other common secret arts. Countless runes interweave with each other. It is difficult to break through. But recently, the array has become loose, and several great figures are breaking the array. Just wait!"


    The Chinese character face is the way of the emperor.


    "Sure enough..."


    Lu Ming thought that these runes were related to secret arts, and he did not guess wrong.


    "The core disciple of the heavenly palace..."


    at this time, someone whispered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4115

    "The core disciple of the heavenly palace..."


    someone exclaimed, and Lu Ming and others could not help looking in one direction.


    Not far away, some figures are floating in the void.


    There are many more than them, about 50.


    Among them, the most eye-catching is a dozen young men and women.


    These young men all have golden hair.


    Men''s handsome, women''s beautiful, the most special, or their temperament.


    Everyone contains a noble temperament, which is not specially shown, as if it is born.


    It is a kind of unique temperament that looks down upon all living beings.


    To tell you the truth, this temperament makes Lu Ming feel uncomfortable at a glance.


    It is obvious that these ten young people and that woman are all from heaven and man.


    The rest of them, from all races, are the most gifted monsters.


    Lu Ming glances at it, but does not see the autumn moon. She is a little disappointed, and finally falls her eyes on four hazy figures.


    The four figures were shrouded in a hazy glow.


    That layer of brilliance, like a dream, deep look at a few eyes, as if they have a kind of drowsiness, into a dream feeling.


    Lu Ming quickly shakes his head to wake himself up.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Lu Ming was a little shocked. With his accomplishments and eyesight, he could not see through the mysterious power, and even nearly fell into it.


    However, Lu Ming can still see that the four figures, graceful and graceful, are all young women.


    Other young Tianjiao''s eyes are mostly attracted by the four figures.


    "The power of big dream, they are all disciples of Dayun emperor!"


    There was a low voice of shock.


    "Big dream emperor, you mean the most powerful emperor who can rank in the forefront even among the emperors?"


    Another young man exclaimed.


    These people are basically Tianjiao from the top ten races, because they know more.


    "Yes, it''s the emperor. Even among all the heavenly kings in the five heavenly palaces, they are at the top of the list. They are extremely terrifying. I don''t know how powerful they are. They only know that she once made a move and instantly let all the creatures in the whole Star River fall into a dream..."


    another young man said.


    The others took a breath.


    How powerful is it to let the whole Star River''s creatures fall into a dream in a moment?


    How many creatures are there in a star river?


    It''s totally incalculable, but in a moment, how powerful is it to let all creatures fall into dreams? It''s incredible.


    Even Lu Ming took a breath of cool air.


    When he got the gale bead, he once saw the owner of the gale bead and destroyed a star river with the strong wind.


    However, it is definitely easier to destroy a star river than to make a person fall into a dream in a flash, and it is much easier.


    Obviously, this great dream king is better than the master of gale bead.


    "It is said that Dayun Tianjun will not accept disciples easily, and only female disciples will be accepted. Unexpectedly, this time, four young disciples appear at once, which is very rare..."


    "I have heard that Dayun Tianjun is an unparalleled beauty in the world, and her disciples are also like this. I really want to meet these three people True face... "


    some people communicate in secret, but they don''t dare to speak too loud.


    "Is there any autumn moon in it?"


    Lu Ming is constantly thinking about what she wants to see from her mind.


    But the power of the dream is so mysterious that he can''t see through it at all, which makes Lu Ming a little anxious.


    He is now the body, is taboo body, the original breath of life has changed, even standing in front of autumn moon, autumn moon also can not recognize him.


    Want to confirm whether there is autumn moon, only he takes the initiative.


    However, it is not the right time. There are some big people in Tiangong here. He doesn''t dare to act rashly, otherwise it will be very troublesome.


    Now, we can only sit still and wait until we enter the core world left by the great ancient shrine.


    Soon, three days passed.


    At this time, the figures who were breaking through the battle were drinking at the same time. A sense of terror filled the air, and several great figures from the heavenly palace took action at the same time.


    Hum!


    The orb, interwoven with runes, vibrated violently, and then a passage suddenly appeared in one of the places.


    "It''s now, you hurry in. Remember, you''re only in there for three years. After three years, we''ll forcibly pull you out..."


    one of the big men yelled.


    "Go


    The young men and women of more than a dozen of Tianren race are the fastest. With a flash of body shape, they rush towards the passage.Closely followed are the core disciples of those great figures in the heavenly palace.


    "Let''s go too!"


    Lu Ming and their thirty-nine first-class heavenly soldiers also set off and rushed to the passage.


    As soon as he rushed into the passage, he felt that the sky and the earth turned. The next moment, Lu Ming found that he had landed on a flat land.


    And those who rushed in before, all of them here, did not disperse.


    "The breath of this world is really different from that of the outside world..."


    Lu Ming felt that because of its isolation from the world, nature and the universe have become somewhat different for a long time.


    "Now, let''s go. This time, all of you, listen to my orders. Remember, my name is Yeyu!"


    At this time, a voice sounded, the voice is very quiet, but full of unquestionable meaning.


    People can''t help looking at it.


    It was a young man of Tianren nationality. He was tall and handsome. His temperament was incomparable. His long golden hair was beating like a golden flame.


    The other Tianren are all headed by this Ye Yu.


    The core disciples of those great figures in the heavenly palace were calm, silent and silent.


    And those first-class soldiers with Lu Ming are slightly uncomfortable.


    They are usually in all races, no doubt, are the top demons. Even in the whole universe, they are top demons. They are famous in the starry sky, and naturally they are arrogant.


    But now, Ye Yu orders them and orders them with this lofty tone. Naturally, they will feel uncomfortable.


    But no one dared to object.


    The other party is the family of heaven and man. The real master of the universe is the family of heaven and man.


    Ye Yu seems to know that no one dares to oppose, and then he turns around and takes the people of Tianren family to a direction.


    People follow.


    At this time, Lu Ming speeds up and comes to the four women surrounded by the power of the dream.


    "Hello, four girls, I''m Moyun!"


    Lu Ming yibaoquan do.


    People''s eyes can not help but look at Lu Ming.


    "This boy, you want to chat up?"


    "It''s beyond our ability. All the disciples of Dayun are very high-level!"


    All of a sudden, someone laughed and talked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4116

    In people''s eyes, Lu Ming is looking for the four disciples of dayeng Tianjun to chat up. The lazy toad wants to eat swan meat.


    The disciples of the four great dream heavenly kings stopped and could see that they looked at Lu Ming, full of indifference.


    "Four girls, I''d like to have a look of four girls first. I wonder if I can?"


    Lu Ming holds fist again.


    He wanted to make sure there was no autumn moon in it.


    The power of the dream not only blocked the appearance of the four people, but also blocked their breath of life. Even if Lu Ming wanted to judge by the breath of life, he could not.


    Therefore, only let them retreat from the power of big dream, can they judge.


    As soon as the words were said, four pairs of beautiful eyes immediately burst out with cold air.


    At the same time, the faces of the other core disciples of the heavenly palace on the edge also sank. The faces of the more than a dozen young Tianren people were even more gloomy.


    The other thirty-nine first-class soldiers also showed a different color.


    Lu Ming''s remarks are somewhat abrupt.


    "Boy, what are you? You can see the four goddesses when you meet? Dare to speak out abruptly, four goddesses. Now I''ll give you a chance to admit your mistakes to the four goddesses face to face! "


    On the edge, a young man drank coldly, and his body was filled with holy light.


    This is an angel family''s Tianjiao. He was accepted as the core disciple by a heavenly king in the heavenly palace. He has a strong talent and is known as a talent with a bright future.


    However, Lu Ming just glanced at him casually and ignored it directly. She still looked at the four goddess and insisted, "please step back from the dream power and let me have a look at her next time."


    "Looking for death!"


    The angel family''s Tianjiao drank, stepped on his feet, and his body was like a flash of lightning. At the moment of his hand, an angel sword had been condensed and chopped at Lu Ming''s head.


    It''s very terrifying and powerful.


    Shenhuang Jiuchong!


    As soon as the other side makes a move, Lu Ming judges that the other side has the cultivation of shenhuang jiuzhong, but the combat power is extremely strong, far above the shenhuang Jiuchong.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming looks calm, and a black magic sword appears on his palm.


    Magic sword!


    Keng!


    One black and one white, two sword light meet in the air, burst out a surprising roar.


    Then, a figure crazy shock, back three steps.


    It''s the pride of the angel family.


    "It turns out that we can only fight across four levels, and it''s not so strong!"


    Lu Ming murmured.


    To fight across four levels, Lu Ming thought that the core disciples of the great men in the heavenly palace were very strong.


    If you let others know what Lu Ming thinks, you will be speechless.


    How many candidates are there in the universe?


    In the whole universe, it is very rare, as rare as a rarity.


    Stronger than this talent, such as Ling Yuwei, fighting God Yuanwen, it is more rare, more rare.


    Even the disciples of the great figures in Tiangong can''t be so strong.


    In fact, even if the core disciples of the Tiangong bigwigs can''t all have the talent of the universe Tianjiao list candidates. Many of them are inferior.


    Among the core disciples of the heavenly palace, those who can fight across four levels in shenhuangjing are actually the top ones.


    It''s just that Lu Ming himself is too abnormal, and most of his opponents are very abnormal, so his vision is naturally high.


    Another point is that it is rumored that the core disciples of the heavenly palace are so powerful that they will look up to the core disciples of Tiangong and think that they are all like the fighting God Yuanwen.


    Yeah?


    At the moment, many people''s eyes are frozen, showing the color of shock.


    Even if there are more than a dozen young men and women of Tianren nationality, it is the same.


    But they can clearly sense Lu Ming''s cultivation. Lu Ming''s cultivation is only the seventh level of the divine emperor, but one move repels Tianjiao, the angel family of shenhuang Jiuchong. What does it mean?


    Even if just that move, angel family Tianjiao didn''t use all his strength, but it was enough terror.


    At the moment, all the people look at Lu Ming with a new look.


    But, that angel family''s Tianjiao, one face actually flushed.


    "Boy, I want you dead!"


    The angel family''s Tianjiao roared, behind him, twelve pairs of wings stretched out, the Holy Light soared into the sky, like the angel King revived.


    Around his body, there are twelve swords condensed by the holy light.


    "Kill!"


    A big drink spread out, the Twelve Gods sword, rapidly growing up, into twelve huge boundless war swords, in turn to Lu Ming.


    At this moment, under the fury of the angel family Tianjiao, really used all its strength to enhance the combat power to the top.


    However, even if you are promoted to the top, you can only fight across four levels.Lu Ming uses the great spirit wind skill, the big fragmentation skill, the palm is like a knife, one palm splits out.


    In an instant, the void broke up and turned into a wave of destruction, roaring to the angel family Tianjiao.


    Boom and boom...


    in the sky, a series of explosions broke out, and the two sides formed a confrontation.


    However, the struggle just froze for a few breaths, and the holy light was suppressed by Lu Ming, constantly trembling, and then exploded into pieces. The voice of the angel family Tianjiao continued to retreat.


    At this moment, many people are really breathless and shocked.


    After the angel family Tianjiao used all his strength, he was still not Lu Ming''s opponent, which was too terrible.


    It''s no wonder that Lu Ming was only the seven fold cultivation of the emperor, but he was invited to enter the core world left by the great ancient shrine. He was qualified.


    "Ah


    The angel family''s Tianjiao is crazy, whistling up in the sky, flying disorderly, and his eyes are full of terrifying murders.


    "Boy, you''re dead!"


    The angel family''s Tianjiao roared, his eyebrows, sent out a terrible wave, and then an Angel Sword flew out.


    Big killer!


    This is a big killing tool controlled by angel family Tianjiao.


    He is so angry that he wants to kill Lu Ming with a big killing tool.


    "Big killer, do you just think you have it?"


    Lu Ming sneers and takes out the gale bead, ready to pull out the gale inside.


    "Well, that''s it!"


    At this time, a majestic voice sounded, from the leader of the Tianren family, Ye Yu.


    As soon as ye Yu uttered his voice, the angel family Tianjiao did not dare to act rashly. His breath converged, he looked at Ye Yu and said, "childe Ye Yu, this man is bold and arrogant. If he violates the following rules, he must be punished severely and ask him to be the master."


    "I understand!"


    Ye Yu light way, and then looked at Lu Ming, way: "what''s your name?"


    "Mu Yun!"


    Lu Ming replied truthfully.


    "Mu Yun is right, very good, your talent is good, but you first blunted the four disciples of Dayun Tianjun, and then attacked Jialuo, which belongs to the following crimes. Now you apologize to them, I can make the decision. After you apologize, this matter will pass away!"


    Ye Yu Dao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4117

    Ye Yu orders Lu Ming to apologize with a high attitude.


    In the heavenly palace, there is such a rule. The core disciples of the great figures in the heavenly palace have a higher status than the heavenly soldiers.


    In the past, even the first-class heavenly soldiers are not qualified to contact these core disciples. Only in this special mission did Lu Ming contact these core disciples.


    It is a crime to start with the core disciples.


    However, will Lu Ming apologize to the other party? Absolutely impossible!


    "This guy did it to me first. Can''t I fight back?"


    "What''s more, I''m just curious about the appearance of the four of them. I don''t mean to offend them, and I don''t have any taboos?"


    Lu Mingdao, in the face of Ye Yu, Lu Ming is not salty.


    Other people are more or less frightened and even respectful towards Ye Yu, but there is no such thing as Lu Ming.


    A flash of cold eyebrows.


    Lu Ming''s attitude made him extremely unhappy.


    He has been used to others in front of him fear, lower than his posture.


    Lu Ming, however, will pose as high as he, why? What is he?


    He is a man of heaven. What is Lu Ming? It''s just a human race.


    Even if it''s a top ten race, it''s all mole ants in front of Tianren people.


    Even if Lu Ming''s talent is higher, it''s all despicable mole ants. How can it be compared with Tianren?


    "You dare to talk with Yuzi? Don''t kneel down and admit your mistake


    Ye Yu did not speak yet, and another woman of Tianren clan began to drink.


    Lu Ming frowned.


    To tell you the truth, from the beginning of seeing these Tianren, he was quite uncomfortable with their lofty attitude. At the moment, this posture was fully revealed, which made Lu Ming even more uncomfortable.


    "Everyone is equal. Why am I wrong when I say that?"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "Everyone is equal? Ha ha ha, ridiculous. Our heaven and man are the masters of the universe. Who can be equal with us? This kind of thought of you is already a great treachery and should be cut off! "


    The Tianren woman drank cold, and her hair was full of flying. Around her body, a golden energy diffused out and covered her.


    "This energy..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    He found that this kind of energy used by the women of Tianren nationality was totally different from the energy cultivated by the major races in the universe.


    It is not a kind of divine power, but a new energy.


    But this energy gives Lu Ming a very terrifying feeling.


    Lu Ming can''t help but make a defensive posture. The gale bead in his hand is also turning rapidly, and he needs to draw the energy of the gale at any time.


    "All right


    At this time, Ye Yu began to speak again, and with a wave of his hand, he stopped the Tianren woman.


    That Tianren woman seems to be very afraid of Ye Yu, and her breath immediately converges.


    Ye Yu looks at Lu Ming, and his face is calm again: "you have a lot of courage!"


    "Never small."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Is it?"


    Yuyu, you can''t take this task for another time


    "Childe Ye Yu..."


    What did the Tianren woman want to say, but she was stopped by Ye Yu''s eyes.


    Lu Ming was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the other party would let him go directly. He thought he would experience a big war.


    Lu Ming''s eyes, looking at the four figures shrouded by the power of the big dream, are still some unwilling, do not know whether there is autumn moon inside.


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s heart moved and said, "four girls, I want to inquire about a place. I don''t know if the four girls have ever heard of" shenhuang "


    Lu Ming is trying to test with words. While speaking, Lu Ming stares at the four women''s reactions.


    Shenhuang, of course, refers to the land of shenhuang!


    Shenhuang land is just a humble continent in the yuan kingdom. No one can have heard of it. Only autumn moon has heard of it.


    If there is really Autumn Moon among the four people, listening to him say so, there will definitely be reaction.


    Unfortunately, Lu Ming was disappointed. There was nothing different about the four women.


    "I don''t know!"


    One of the women shook her head. Her voice was very nice, but Lu Ming could tell that it was definitely not the voice of autumn moon.


    The other three did not open their mouths, but shook their heads slightly.


    Lu Ming is a little disappointed. Is there no Autumn Moon among the four?


    "Muyun, master Ye Yu has opened his eyes to see you go. Are you still going? You want to die, don''t you? "


    The woman of Tianren is cold.


    Lu Ming glanced at her faintly, then turned around and left, walking very simply.He estimated in his heart that there should be no Autumn Moon among the four. Otherwise, when he heard the word "shenhuang", there would be some reaction!


    Lu Ming is very fast and disappears here in a flash.


    "Childe Ye Yu, why did you want to let Mu Yun go? He was arrogant because of his talent. I don''t think he can stay here!"


    The woman of Tianren family is on the way to Ye Yu.


    "No hurry!"


    With a smile, Ye Yu said, "this mu Yun has a strong talent. It is absolutely rare among the major races in the universe. If such a person can be subdued in his hands, he will also play a great role in my future position in the heavenly palace."


    "Oh, the princess wants to subdue the Muyun, so it is!"


    Other days the Terrans nodded.


    "Yes, let him leave first, suffer some hardships, and sharpen his spirit. Then I will take him in!"


    Ye Yu Dao.


    In the palace of heaven, the competition is also fierce.


    Although the heavenly palace is completely dominated by the people of the Tianren family, there are many big people who are also other people in the universe. Some of them are extremely powerful and have a high status in the heavenly palace.


    These people, often assisting some of the Tianren, occupy power in the heavenly palace.


    Ye Yu, of course, also wants to win over some experts for his use.


    If a genius like Lu Ming can be accepted by him and grow up with him, he will certainly become a formidable strong man in the future, which will also greatly help his position in the heavenly palace.


    Reading this, he didn''t start on the spot, but let Lu Ming go.


    If he had not thought about it, he would not have let Lu Ming leave. I''m afraid he would have killed him on the spot.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go and find the great ancient secret arts." Ye Yu said, and walked away, the others followed.


    Lu Ming''s body was like electricity, and soon flew out tens of thousands of miles away.


    "It''s just right for me to act alone!"


    Lu Ming is very relaxed.


    He''d rather be alone.


    Those people who follow the Tianren family, even if they get the great ancient secret arts, can they get him in turn?


    He expressed doubts.


    Even if the other party doesn''t let him go, he wants to find a reason to leave, and now it''s just right.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4118

    If a person acts, the treasures and secret arts he gets are all his own. If he acts with the Tianren family or the core disciples of the heavenly palace, the treasures and secret arts obtained will not reach him at all.


    It''s very possible that the other party''s strong and domineering personality.


    "According to the elimination data, there are many ancient relics in the core world of Dagu shenting. Many of those secret arts are left in these ancient relics, or exist in the form of jade symbols, or engraved on some ancient stone steles..."


    in Lu Ming''s mind, the news that he saw from the powerful in the heavenly palace came to mind.


    If you want to find the secret arts, you should look for them from these ancient relics.


    However, these ancient relics are dangerous, and there are some array traps. It is not so easy to get them.


    While thinking, while flying, looking for ancient relics.


    The world is very huge, which can be seen from those secret runes outside. Each Rune with 3000 ancient secret arts as the core is as big as a planet. With so many secret runes covering the world, we can see how vast the world is.


    Lu Ming flew for three days without meeting any living creatures in the world. Until the fourth day, Lu Ming finally saw a city.


    From a distance, inside and outside the city, all kinds of living creatures come in and out, very lively.


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly, thought for a moment, and then walked away.


    The living creatures in this world are very hostile to the heaven palace because they destroyed the ancient temple. If they are found out, it will be a great war and very troublesome.


    It''s better not to contact people in this world.


    Lu Ming bypasses the city and continues to search for relics.


    There is no doubt that it is very slow to seek blindly without a goal.


    It has been a month before Lu Ming finally finds the site of the suspected remains.


    In the middle of a mountain peak, there is a depression, in which there are many buildings.


    These buildings are very old, most of them have collapsed, only the ruins can be seen.


    Obviously, this is an ancient relic.


    Lu Ming is very happy. After searching for such a long time, Lu Ming finally finds a relic. She doesn''t know what kind of harvest she has got. With a heart of expectation, Lu Ming falls down and slowly looks for it.


    However, it seems that the years have passed for too long, and everything is rotten. Lu Ming looks around for nothing.


    Some metals, seemingly intact, turn to ashes as soon as they reach out.


    It''s the same with some jade cards and amulets.


    Finally, Lu Ming came to the depth of the ruins and saw several huge stone tablets standing on the ground, each of which was as high as 100 Zhang.


    Lu Ming was happy because he felt a trace of spirituality from these stone tablets, which showed that they had not been corrupted, and proved the extraordinary of these stone tablets from the side.


    According to the clues, many secret arts, even great ancient mysteries, will be engraved on these stone tablets.


    At that time, Dagu shenting engraved these secrets on the stone tablet, which was convenient for the disciples to understand and practice at any time.


    Lu Ming hurriedly walked past, but immediately, his face sank.


    On the stone tablet, it is full of marks.


    It''s like all kinds of attacks left on it. It''s a mess. It''s so dense that the stone tablet is completely destroyed.


    Lu Ming carefully observed and concluded that the stone tablet should have contents, but now it has been destroyed. The contents of the stone tablet can no longer be identified.


    "There is a secret skill on the stone tablet, but it has been destroyed. Who did it..."


    Lu Ming frowned and looked a little ugly.


    From the traces of destruction, it''s very old. It''s been many years. It''s not the people who came into the Palace this time.


    Lu Ming pondered and drew two conclusions.


    One is 500 star years ago, people from the heavenly palace found it, recorded the secret arts on the stone tablet, and then wiped out the secret arts on the stone tablet.


    The second is that the creatures of this world have wiped out the secret arts here.


    Anyway, Lu Ming got nothing.


    Lu Ming carefully looked for a circle, sure that there is no harvest, just a little disappointed to go out.


    It seems that this time to have a great harvest, it is very difficult.


    Lu Ming had been looking forward to finding hundreds and thousands of ancient secret arts, and then it came out. Now it seems that he has been thinking too much, and it is not so easy. After all, it has been too long.


    Yeah?


    Suddenly, Lu Zhen looked forward.


    In front of us, there is a group of creatures, turning into human form, flying towards this side.


    After a glance, Lu Ming knew that these people were from the world.


    Lu Ming didn''t want to think about it. She turned around and left.


    People in this world are hostile to the people in Tiangong, and in the past so many years, who knows what Master Lu Ming doesn''t want to be entangled.


    Unfortunately, it''s still late. The other party has already seen Lu Ming.As soon as Lu Ming runs, the other party quickly pursues Lu Ming.


    Sure enough...


    Lu Ming frowned and sped up her speed.


    But the other side also speeds up, chasing him.


    Lu Ming looks pale.


    "Am I really afraid of you?"


    Lu Ming''s body suddenly stops, and then he doesn''t move forward or backward. He triggers six times the fighting power of the code of war. He is permeated with gorgeous sunlight and his fists burst out continuously.


    Roar and boom...


    a series of terrible fists run through the void, towards those living creatures.


    Taking Lu Ming''s current cultivation as an example, the power is really amazing and extremely frightening. The faces of the creatures in this world change wildly.


    "Be careful, stay behind me!"


    One of the old men with white hair yelled. His dry body quickly changed into a giant white ape. He waved his hands and held up a light curtain to protect him and other creatures.


    Boom and boom...


    a series of roars were heard. Lu Ming''s fist power was pounding on the light curtain held up by the white giant ape. The light curtain was constantly shaking, and the body of the white giant ape was also shocked. He retreated several steps in succession, but finally blocked Lu Ming''s fist strength.


    "God Emperor, God Emperor one weight!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved slightly.


    As soon as the white giant ape moves his hand, Lu Ming will feel it. The opponent''s strength is very strong, and he is awed by the existence of a god kingdom.


    If it''s not the divine realm, it can''t resist Lu Ming''s attack.


    However, the other side seems to resist, but also quite difficult.


    "It seems that the existence of the general God kingdom is similar to that recorded in the ancient books in the heavenly palace..."


    a thought flashed through Lu Ming''s mind.


    According to the news he has seen, the existence of Shendi state is much stronger than that of shenhuang. In general, in the face of shenhuangjing, there is no resistance at all, only being killed by seconds.


    Even if some gifted Tianjiao, it is difficult to fight across the great realm.


    Only some of the top demons can do it if they want to cross the great realm in the divine realm.


    For example, those who can fight across four levels in the divine realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4119

    Only those top demons who can fight across four levels in shenhuang''s realm can fight against ordinary gods and emperors at the peak of the emperor''s nine levels.


    And it''s not a victory, it''s just a struggle, and it''s just a struggle. It can survive in front of God''s realm, not a victory.


    This shows how big the gap is.


    We should know that in shenhuangjing, if there is a difference of one level, we can completely crush and kill. The gap between shenhuangjing and shenhuang''s nine peaks is a whole four levels.


    The level of the four divine realms, you can imagine how big the gap is.


    Such a big gap, so the existence of the nine peaks of the ordinary God Emperor in the face of the God Kingdom, like a baby, has no resistance, and will be killed by a large number of people.


    This is why the candidates of the universe''s Tianjiao list are all demons who can fight across four levels in the divine realm, and they are also judged according to this point.


    Those who can make it to the top of the list of heaven''s pride in the universe are all able to resist the existence of ordinary God kingdom by relying on their own combat power.


    Here, it doesn''t mean the big killer.


    After those Tianjiao used big killers, the combat power will undoubtedly be more terrible.


    Therefore, when he took part in the Tianbing assessment, others thought that cangming, a bloody man from the blood clan, should go to the third level area instead of the second level area.


    Bloody cangming is one of the candidates of the universe''s Tianjiao list. He has the seven fold cultivation of the divine emperor. He is not an opponent of the existence of the divine Empire State only by his own combat power. However, he can compete with the existence of the divine empire state with the help of his big killing tools.


    However, Lu Ming was able to compete with the ordinary Shendi realm with his own combat power when he was in the seventh position of shenhuang. He was not forced to compete with him, but he still had a slight advantage.


    "Your strength..."


    after being shaken back, the white giant ape stares at Lu Ming with wide eyes, revealing deep shock.


    The God Emperor''s seven fold cultivation can actually repel him. Such fighting power is really terrible. He has never heard of it.


    In the great ancient world, it never appeared.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks coldly and kills a lot.


    There is only an ordinary God Emperor. Lu Ming can handle it completely. If he uses a big killing device, it is not difficult to kill him.


    After a hundred years of training in the dark universe, Lu Ming''s combat power has soared. Unconsciously, ordinary God Emperor Yizhong has been ignored by him.


    As soon as the words fell, the strong wind bead appeared in his hand, ready to pull out the strength inside and kill all these people.


    "Wait a minute, we don''t mean it!"


    The White Ape roared.


    "Yes, yes, yes, we have no malice. Don''t get me wrong!"


    Behind the Great White Ape, a young woman cried.


    "No malice? What did you chase me for


    Lu Mingdao, did not launch the attack at the first time.


    To tell you the truth, he did not feel the killing in the other side.


    Since the other party chased him just now, he has not felt the opportunity to kill.


    This is also the reason why Lu Ming has not continued to do so.


    "Little friend, misunderstanding, you run as soon as you see us. We think something''s wrong, and subconsciously we chase after it..."


    White Ape path.


    "Yes, we are chasing you. We just want to ask why you run when you see us, and so on... Your breath..."


    the young woman said, her eyes suddenly stare at Lu Ming, as if she were very curious.


    "Your breath... You''re not a creature of the ancient world..."


    then the young woman exclaimed, her eyes widened, staring at Lu Ming curiously.


    In an instant, Lu Ming''s body is filled with cold and incomparable killing opportunities.


    It seems that the other party has seen his identity, and the next step is estimated to start with him. He is not the Lord waiting to die, and he intends to take the initiative to attack.


    "Wait a minute, we have no malice towards you..."


    feeling the killing opportunity on Lu Ming, the white giant ape yelled again.


    "Ha ha!"


    Will Lu Ming believe that the information given by the heavenly palace is very detailed. The living creatures in this world hate the creatures in the heavenly palace because of the destruction of the ancient temple.


    Five hundred stellar years ago, when the living creatures of this world saw the people in the heavenly palace, they would have no malice if they pursued them relentlessly?


    Whoa!


    Lu Ming draws a strong wind directly from the gale bead.


    With Lu Ming''s current accomplishments, the strong wind drawn from the gale bead is more powerful than before.


    The wind howls, the void turns into a chaos, the scene is extremely terrible.


    The faces of those creatures in the ancient world became extremely ugly.


    "Back off


    The White Ape roared and his face was very dignified, because he felt that the attack was terrible and could threaten his life.He roared, burst out all the strength, opened his mouth and roared, and out of his mouth flew a shield, huge and huge, in front of him.


    At the same time, his hands push out, and a light shield emerges, covering the front.


    When he set up the defense moment, the howling wind has swept to.


    Boom!


    There were two terrible noises in succession. The body of the white giant ape was shaking violently. The huge and towering body flew backward and fell heavily on the ground. A mouthful of blood gushed out.


    After Lu Ming uses the strong wind bead, the strength already completely surpasses him, one move is injured.


    "No, I can swear with the origin of life that we really have no malice towards you..."


    the young woman looks pale, but still stubbornly steps forward and stares at Lu Ming.


    "Oh?"


    Lu Ming did not continue to attack, stopped and said, "well, you swear by the origin of your life!"


    Lu Ming is not a bloodthirsty person. If the other party has no malice, he will not kill innocent people indiscriminately.


    If the other party really dares to swear by the origin of life, it proves that the other party really has no malice towards him.


    Of course, if the other side dare not, he will immediately hand, there will not be a bit soft.


    "I swear..."


    "I can also swear..."


    without hesitation, the seven or eight creatures in the great ancient world swore with their origin of life without any hesitation. They had no malice towards Lu Ming. If they cheated, they would immediately die.


    Even the Great White Ape took the oath.


    "I really swear!"


    Lu Ming is still quite strange.


    Do these people know he''s from outside, and they don''t mean to him? It''s not consistent with the news from the heavenly palace?


    However, it is not wrong to swear by the origin of life.


    Lu Ming put away the gale bead, the breath of body, also convergence.


    Another reason why he didn''t kill these people is that it''s too slow for a person to find the relics here, such as looking for a needle in a haystack. But if people from the world help him, things will become easier many times.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4120

    Seeing Lu Ming''s killing intention and breath converging, the White Ape and the young woman all breathed a sigh of relief.


    Lu Ming put too much pressure on them just now.


    But immediately, the young woman blinked her eyes again and looked at Lu Ming curiously, just like looking at a rare treasure. After looking at it for a while, she said cautiously and softly, "are you... Are you really from the outside world?"


    At the same time, others are also curious to look at Lu Ming.


    "Yes, I''m not in this world."


    After a pause, Lu Ming said again: "since you know that I am not from this world, you have no intention of killing me? Didn''t want to kill me? "


    Lu Ming asks for doubts in his heart, because this is not consistent with the news given by the heavenly palace.


    "Why kill you?"


    The young woman blinked, more confused than Lu Ming.


    However, the white giant ape pondered for a moment and said, "so it is said that the ancestors of the great ancient world and the outside world are feuds. The ancestors of the great ancient world were all killed by the creatures in the outside world. However, it is only a legend, and I don''t know whether it is true or not. How can there be any hatred?"


    Er...


    Lu Ming got it!


    It''s been a long time, 500 stellar years.


    What is the concept of 500 stellar years? It is equivalent to a star from birth to destruction, 500 times, it is too long.


    In such a long time, everything is forgotten.


    It includes the enmity between the heavenly palace and the ancient divine court.


    Over such a long time, the great ancient world has passed down from generation to generation, and they have long forgotten the hatred between Tiangong and Dagu shenting. Many people have not even heard of the enmity between Tiangong and Dagu shenting. Even if some people have heard of it, it is only regarded as a legend.


    Lu Ming knew that she was worried. It seems that even if the creatures in the ancient world knew that they were from the outside world, they were just curious and had no hatred.


    Lu Ming''s vigilance has been lowered a little.


    "My name is Shengqiao. What''s your name?"


    At this time, the young woman is more daring. She quietly walks to Lu Ming and asks.


    "Mu Yun!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Mu Yun, how did you get in? The legend of our world is very long ago. Only people from outside came in. I thought it was just a legend. I didn''t think there were other worlds outside our world... "


    Shengqiao felt that Lu Ming didn''t kill the opportunity, and he was more daring. It seemed that he opened the conversation box and kept on asking several questions.


    "Miss..."


    the white giant ape was worried, for fear that Lu Ming would turn his face and start directly.


    Although he is the existence of Shendi state, while Lu Ming is only shenhuang state, he is frightened in front of Lu Ming, and dare not take it lightly.


    "I came in with a mission. I want to find some ancient relics here. Can you take me to find them? I can pay you... "


    Lu Ming said his purpose.


    "Looking for ancient relics? No wonder you were there before. I left the search for ancient relics to me. I know a lot of ancient relics, but there may not be anything you want to look for


    Sheng Qiao road.


    "No problem, just take me to find it!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Immediately, they set off, Shengqiao and White Ape, with Lu Ming, toward the next ancient ruins.


    "Miss, shall we take him like this? After all, he is from the outside world. If there is any evil intention?"


    In the dark, the white giant ape speaks to Shengqiao.


    "Uncle yuan, don''t worry. I can feel that Mu Yun doesn''t mean anything to us. He did it out of self-defense. Don''t worry. I''m curious about what the outside world is like. I can ask him about it."


    Sheng Qiao answers by voice.


    The white giant ape sighs in his heart. He knows that Shengqiao''s temper is difficult to change once it is identified. He can only keep close to Shengqiao. Once Lu Ming has any evil intention, he has to fight hard with Lu Ming.


    Shengqiao secretly chatted with the White Ape, and then looked at Lu Ming, and chatted with Lu Ming.


    It''s just asking about the outside world.


    Lu Ming gives a brief introduction.


    Even if it is a casual introduction, but also listen to Shengqiao, White Ape and other people gape.


    Shengqiao and others yearn for the ancient and vast universe.


    "I didn''t expect that the outside world is so vast, but why has no one in our ancient world ever been able to go out? Even if the most powerful empire level masters are hard to break through the world barrier, is it because our world is too low? "


    Sheng Bridge murmured to himself, the tone can not hide lonely.


    She likes to go out to see the outside world. Unfortunately, it seems that the people in this world can''t get out at all."Imperial realm master? Should it be God? "


    Lu Ming was moved.


    Then he chatted with Shengqiao.


    It was different when someone led the way, and soon they came to another site.


    This remains, hidden in the ground, they went in unimpeded.


    This makes Lu Ming puzzled.


    According to the information given by the heavenly palace, these relics are full of various arrays and traps, which are very dangerous.


    Before coming in, the great men in the heavenly palace told them to be careful.


    But now, Lu Ming has found two ruins in a row. They are both unobstructed. There is no danger to the characters, and there are no arrays or traps.


    Very safe!


    However, like the last one, I searched around and found nothing.


    "These relics are too old. Even if there is anything in it, or it is taken away completely, or it is rotten, nothing is left behind!"


    Sheng Qiao road.


    Lu Ming is silent and goes to the depth of the ruins.


    Deep in the ruins, they found a secret chamber.


    "Again..."


    the four walls of the secret room were covered with scratches.


    It can be seen that there should have been something on the stone wall, and there were some patterns or handwriting engraved on it, but all of them were destroyed, and the original contents of the stone wall could not be distinguished.


    Lu Ming''s face was gloomy.


    After two successive ruins, he found stone tablets or walls that were suspected to be engraved with secret arts, but they were all destroyed and blurred.


    "There should be handwriting on the stone wall. How could it be damaged? Do you know who destroyed this? Are you from the ancient world? "


    Lu Ming is Sheng Qiao and others.


    "I don''t know!"


    Sheng Qiao shook his head and said, "in fact, not only here, but almost all the relics, which are suspected to have patterns or handwriting, have been destroyed."


    "All the remains?"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4121

    Lu Ming was really surprised. According to Sheng Qiao, all the relics that were suspected to have secret arts were destroyed.


    Is that not to say that this time they have entered the great ancient world, they will go for nothing and get nothing?


    This situation is too different from the information given by the heavenly palace.


    Lu Ming knows that Tiangong was sent in 500 star years ago, but 500 star years have passed in the great ancient world. Through the evolution of 500 star years, many things have changed greatly.


    It seems that the information in the heavenly palace is useless. We should make a new judgment based on the information we have now.


    "Can you take me to the next relic? I want to see it! "


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Of course


    Sheng Qiao readily agreed.


    She would like to be with Lu Ming, not because of anything else, but because she could know more about the outside world.


    Even if you can''t go out, listen.


    In the next ten days, they went to two ancient relics in succession.


    There are also places where the two relics are suspected to be engraved with secret arts, but both of them have been destroyed, and the contents above can not be seen at all.


    "Who destroyed the above contents? Is it from the ancient world


    Lu Ming couldn''t help asking again.


    "It should not be, because it is said that in the long past, these contents were destroyed ~"


    "however, some people speculate that the contents on these stone tablets and walls should be witchcraft, which were worn away by the people in the wizard temple..."


    Shengqiao road.


    However, before Shengqiao finished, the faces of the White Ape and others changed greatly.


    "Be careful, miss."


    White giant ape even busy road, eyes everywhere disorderly aim, appear very nervous.


    "Witchcraft? The temple of witchcraft? "


    Lu Ming''s doubts grow stronger.


    These two words are not mentioned in the information given by the heavenly palace.


    The heavenly palace should not conceal something from them, because concealing them is not good for the heavenly palace.


    The purpose of the heavenly palace for them to enter the great ancient world is to find the great ancient secrets here.


    The more ancient mysteries you look for, the better it will be for the heavenly palace. Therefore, the heavenly palace will not hide them.


    Since the heavenly palace will not hide them, it means that 500 star years ago, the great ancient world did not have the names of witchcraft and witch temple.


    This is a new development.


    "What is witchcraft and the temple of witchcraft?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "This..."


    the white giant ape and others are hesitant and seem to be very afraid and dare not say more.


    "Don''t worry, I just know about it, I won''t tell you about it!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Uncle yuan, don''t worry. I''m just introducing you. It''s OK!"


    Sheng Qiao is very brave, and white giant ape said a, began to introduce.


    "Witchcraft is all kinds of attack methods, defense methods, speed methods and so on. It''s said that in ancient times, there were a lot of witchcraft in these relics, but they were all worn out. Now, everyone who wants to practice witchcraft can only learn from the witch temple."


    Sheng Qiao introduced.


    "Witchcraft? Is this the secret art? "


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    "What you used to do with me was witchcraft?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Sheng Qiao road.


    Lu Ming affirms that the witchcraft mentioned by Shengqiao is a secret art.


    Because they used it before, it was a secret.


    "What''s the matter with the witch temple?"


    Lu Ming asked again.


    "The witch temple is the witch temple. Anyway, in the ancient world, it is ruled by two witch temples. The witch Temple controls all witchcraft. Other people who want to practice witchcraft can only get it from the witch temple."


    Sheng Qiao road.


    "Witch temple, are the secret arts in these ruins destroyed by the witch temple?"


    Lu Ming came to this conclusion in his mind.


    At first, he also speculated that these secrets were destroyed by the people in Tiangong 500 years ago.


    People who thought it was the heavenly palace recorded it, and then destroyed the secret arts so that no one else would know.


    However, he later overturned this speculation, because Shengqiao said that all the remains were destroyed.


    Tiangong clearly didn''t get all the secret arts in those years, but only got some. Otherwise, they would not be sent in this time.


    So obviously, it wasn''t destroyed by the people of the heavenly palace.


    There is only one possibility, that is, the witch temple.


    The sorceress destroyed all the mysteries in the ruins, and then took control of them.If you control all the secrets, you will control the whole ancient world.


    Everyone who wants to practice the secret arts must obtain it from the witch temple.


    "It seems that if I want to get the secret skill, I can only get it from the witch temple!"


    Lu Ming said in his heart.


    Then he asked Shengqiao for more information about the witch temple.


    There are two wizard temples in the ancient world.


    One is the great wizard temple, the other is the ancient wizard temple.


    It is obvious that the word "Dagu" in Dagu shenting is separated, and each word is used.


    According to the introduction of Shengqiao, the two witch temples are hostile to each other. For endless years, the two sides have been fighting endlessly, fighting each other for control of the ancient world.


    However, the strength of the two witch temples is equal, each occupying half of the ancient world. After fighting for so many years, there is no winner or loser.


    The area they are now in is the territory occupied by the ancient witch temple, which is under the rule of the ancient witch temple.


    "Muyun, you come into this world to get witchcraft. You can go back with us and go to Xiwu city. Soon, the wizard emissary of the witch temple will come to Xiwu city and pass on some witchcraft. Maybe you can get something by then."


    Shengqiao invited road.


    White giant ape secretly worried, secretly warned Shengqiao not to take Lu Ming back easily, for fear of causing trouble, but Shengqiao simply ignored.


    "Yes, of course."


    Lu Ming pondered for a moment and nodded to agree.


    During this time, they met other people in the great ancient world on their way.


    When those people saw Lu Ming, they soon found out that Lu Ming was not a person in this world. However, they did not have any hostility or intention to do anything to Lu Ming. They just looked at him curiously.


    This makes Lu Ming sure that people in this world have no hostility to the heavenly palace and regard the events of ancient times as legends.


    Therefore, Lu Ming will rest assured to go to the city of the world.


    However, Lu Ming still asks Shengqiao and others if there is any way to hide his foreign breath. He doesn''t want to be surrounded by people everywhere.


    "Yes, there is. There is a kind of witchcraft that can let you emit some flavor of the world, but its effect is limited. Once you do it, or meet someone with a better cultivation than you, it is easy to see through."


    Sheng Qiao road.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s good to have it. I can exchange it with you!"


    Lu Minglian is busy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4122

    It''s better to have something than nothing. You don''t have to go anywhere. You are all watched by a group of curious people.


    "It''s not necessary to exchange. It''s not too precious. It''s free."


    Shengqiao takes out a jade talisman and gives it to Lu Ming.


    "Thank you very much."


    Lu Ming is not polite. He takes over the spiritual knowledge and knows the contents of the jade talisman.


    It''s a common secret.


    This kind of secret art is not to change his breath, but a kind of camouflage. It can play a certain role in camouflage by drawing the external force of the world and covering his body.


    His accomplishments are lower than that of him. If you don''t observe carefully, it''s hard to see.


    Even if the cultivation is higher than him, it is not much higher. If you don''t observe carefully, it is not easy to see.


    However, once he started, the breath burst, his camouflage was useless.


    Better than nothing!


    Immediately, Lu Ming understood.


    Just an hour later, Lu Ming realized his success and operated the secret arts. Suddenly, a force in the space was drawn by him and covered him, covering his body to cover up his original breath.


    "What''s the speed of cultivating a kind of witchcraft so quickly?"


    Sheng Qiao, white giant ape, etc., stare at Lu Ming with astonishment.


    They have never seen a man who can practice a kind of witchcraft so quickly.


    Although this is only a kind of low-level witchcraft.


    Naturally, they don''t know how terrifying Lu Ming''s understanding is now.


    I don''t know how many secret arts Lu Ming has cultivated. There are five thousand kinds of ordinary secret arts. There are other ancient secret arts. For Lu Ming, it''s very easy to cultivate ordinary secret arts. It''s too fast to practice. It can be done in an hour.


    Of course, it will take a little time to achieve great accomplishment.


    "Let''s go!" Lu Mingdao.


    At this time, Shengqiao and other talents wake up and react.


    After that, they did not go on to other sites, but went to Siu together.


    Xiwu city is a top city in the territory ruled by the ancient witch temple.


    Under the whole ancient witch temple, there are only 13 such top cities.


    Xiwu city is very prosperous. There are countless creatures living in it. People come and go on the street.


    However, Lu Ming found that the accomplishments were much higher than him, which were very rare. He walked around the street for several times, but found few.


    Moreover, the few who have higher accomplishments than him will not stare at him, so they will not easily find that he is not from the ancient world, but from the outside world.


    As for the masters of the God Kingdom, there are fewer, fewer and fewer.


    For example, the white giant ape is already one of the top strongmen in Xiwu city.


    Sheng family, one of the three families in Xiwu City, has strong strength and occupies a large area with numerous palaces.


    Lu Ming tells Shengqiao not to make a noise, so when they come to Shengqiao''s home, Shengqiao arranges a courtyard for Lu Ming, which is very quiet and undisturbed.


    Lu Ming stayed for a while.


    ...


    in the Sheng family, in a secret room, there are several old figures who are discussing things.


    One of them was the White Ape.


    The other seven are all senior members of the Sheng family. One of them is the master of the Sheng family and the grandfather of Shengqiao.


    The other several people are all the elders of the Sheng family, and each of them is a strong one in the kingdom of God.


    "What? People from the outside world? "


    After hearing the White Ape''s report, the others were shocked and shocked.


    "Yes, it''s true. The lady has invited the man back to our Sheng''s house and live in another courtyard on the west side."


    White great ape road.


    "I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect that the legend was true. There was a bigger world besides our world..."


    one of the elder Taishang elders sighed repeatedly.


    "Tell us about the process of meeting the outsider..."


    the Sheng family is the master.


    Immediately, the Great White Ape told the story of their meeting with Lu Ming and the purpose of Lu Ming''s coming to the world.


    "You mean that he only has the seven fold cultivation of the emperor, but his fighting power is above you?"


    Sheng family owners several people, is more shocked, eyes are incredible color.


    They are very clear about how far away shenhuang Qichong is from Shendi. They never dreamed that someone could cross such a long distance to fight across the border.


    "There is a legend that the outside world is more advanced than the ancient world, and there are more masters, and the inheritance is also more distant. It seems that it is really so now!"


    "In our ancient world, there has never been such arrogance. Don''t say it''s close. Even if it''s only half powerful, the outside world is really terrible."Sheng family master sighed.


    "Master, it''s been endless years. No one from the outside world has come. This time it suddenly comes. I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse. Now the young lady has invited the other party to the Sheng''s house. I don''t know what''s going on in my mind. I still need to make up your mind."


    White great ape road.


    "The ancestors of the outside world and the great ancient world had a big feud, but the hatred had already dissipated in the past endless years, and it seemed that the other party came in for the sake of witchcraft. I don''t think it is necessary for us to engage in a big fight."


    "Before long, the emissaries of the witch temple will come to Xiwu city and give them new witchcraft. After the ceremony, we will report the situation of the outside world to the witch temple, and let the witch temple be the master."


    Sheng family is the main road.


    "What the master said is true."


    Others nodded.


    Of course, there is another reason why they dare not act rashly, that is, Lu Ming''s powerful strength.


    According to what the white giant ape said, Lu Ming, relying on his own combat power, faintly suppressed the white giant ape.


    However, Lu Ming still has a big killer not in use.


    According to the description of the white giant ape, Lu Ming''s big killing weapon is very powerful. If it is used, he will not have a chance to live.


    He said that the big killer, of course, is the gale bead.


    ...


    for a while, Lu Ming was very free.


    Shengqiao comes to him every day and asks him about the outside world. Lu Ming can only talk about it and deal with it.


    Fortunately, Lu Ming has been well-informed all the way. He can say a few words casually and listen to Sheng Qiao''s admiration and yearning.


    Originally, Lu Ming wanted to see if he could buy some secret arts in Xiwu City, but soon learned that in the great ancient world, witchcraft was taboo and could not be bought and sold. It would be very dangerous to be known by the witch temple.


    Sheng Qiao gives Lu Ming the secret skill of covering up his breath. He has already made a taboo. At the beginning, the White Ape wanted to stop it.


    However, this kind of secret skill is only a low-level secret skill. It doesn''t matter and has little effect. The white giant ape didn''t stop it in the end.


    Of course, if there are other useful secrets, Rao is very brave and dare not teach them.


    Secret arts, that is, the teaching of witchcraft, must be approved by the witch temple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4123

    Time flies, soon, it is time for the ancient witch Temple emissary to come.


    This day is the busiest time in Xiwu city.


    The core square of Xiwu city is full of people and is very busy.


    The three lords of Xiwu city were divided into three areas. However, a seat was left in the middle of the city. No one sat there. This was reserved for the emissaries of the witch temple.


    The crowd waited quietly.


    About two hours later...


    suddenly, a whirlpool appeared in the sky in the distance, filled with bright rays, and then, the figures appeared suddenly.


    There are eight figures of different ages, old and young.


    They were dressed in various colors, but their faces were cold and arrogant, as if they were overlooking the human beings.


    "The emissary is coming. Go to meet him!"


    "Come on


    The strong of the three masters did not dare to neglect them, so they flew up and came to the eight.


    "Welcome the eight envoys to the Sheng family of Xiwu city!"


    "King Jia of Xiwu City, welcome the eight envoys!"


    "Niu family of Xiwu City, welcome eight envoys!"


    The strong of the three family owners, salute respectfully.


    "The three masters need not be too polite!"


    An old witch Temple emissary waved his sleeve and said lightly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please take your seats."


    The master of Sheng family is busy.


    "Please, please..."


    the owners of the other two families are also busy.


    The experts of the three families met the eight messengers and went to the core square to let them take their seats in the most dazzling seats.


    Then, immediately, someone brought good food and wine, and invited eight messengers.


    And in the dark, naturally, someone presents a gift.


    Although the eight envoys came to teach witchcraft, they certainly did not prevent them from receiving some benefits and enjoying themselves.


    After three rounds of wine, the feast was finally over.


    "Well, start teaching witchcraft. Let the young people of Xiwu city come up and see who is related to witchcraft."


    It was the old witch Temple emissary who spoke.


    "Yes


    The head of the three families was in a hurry, and then immediately gave orders.


    Suddenly, a large group of young men and women, flying up, came to the wizard Temple emissary in front.


    There are three families of young people, there are also other forces of Xiwu city young Tianjiao.


    This time it''s mainly about teaching young people secrets.


    Shengqiao also went up.


    Lu Ming sits down and looks at him with a curious look in his eyes.


    "What a strange race, what kind of people are these witch Temple messengers?"


    Lu Ming is curious.


    Because he couldn''t see the race of the eight witch Temple messengers. Although they were all human beings, their breath was very special. Lu Ming had never seen them before.


    I feel that the eight witches are not flesh and blood.


    But it''s not like metal life. It''s very strange.


    Lu Ming looks at it quietly. At this time, the teaching of witchcraft has begun.


    See, that old witch Temple emissary, took out a statue, and then, all the young people, respectfully kneel in front of the statue, a face of piety.


    All of a sudden, the statue glowed, and then a cloud of light, the size of a dragon eye, flew to one of the young people, and disappeared from the young man''s eyebrows.


    The young man was overjoyed and paid homage to the statue.


    And many experts of the cattle family also showed a smile on their faces.


    Obviously, the young man is from the cattle family and has acquired the witchcraft.


    However, this naturally did not end. Then, in the statue, several light groups flew out successively and flew to several young people respectively. They flew in from their eyebrows and disappeared.


    Obviously, those light groups are witchcraft, and each one represents a kind of witchcraft.


    "This is a kind of spiritual imprint!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    After careful feeling, he found that the light group, like a spiritual imprint.


    A spiritual imprint contains a kind of secret art, which is also called the past.


    The teaching is so simple. At the end of the day, there are a total of 108 groups of light flying out of the statue, representing a total of 108 kinds of witchcraft handed down.


    However, there are far more than 1808 young people on the scene. Naturally, many people have not been taught witchcraft.


    And some young people, get more than one kind of witchcraft inheritance, such as Shengqiao, a person got three kinds of witchcraft, which makes people envy.


    Those who don''t get it are upset.


    "Well, the witchcraft tradition is over, and we should go too!"


    The old witch Temple emissary took up the statue and announced the end of the witchcraft teaching ceremony."Send off the messengers!"


    On the square, immediately sounded a tsunami like sound.


    The eight emissaries had no expression, nodded lightly, and then turned around and left.


    However, before leaving, the old witch Temple emissary glanced at Lu Ming, and then turned around and continued to walk. In a twinkling of an eye, he disappeared here.


    "Well? What does that mean? "


    Lu Ming''s spirit is so sharp that the old witch Temple emissary glanced at him and was accurately captured by him.


    "Did the other party find out that I was from the outside world?"


    Lu Ming was moved.


    It is very likely that the old witch Temple emissary, with high accomplishments, is definitely the existence of the God Kingdom, and may not be the same as the ordinary God Emperor. His small secret skill of covering up the breath can block other people''s prying, but certainly can''t stop the prying of the old witch Temple.


    However, Lu Ming did not care too much.


    He knew for a long time that he would be found out. Anyway, people in this world are not invincible to them now.


    When the messengers of the temple of the sorceress left, they also scattered.


    Lu Ming also returned to the other courtyard of the Sheng family.


    "How to get into the witch temple?"


    Lu Ming frowned and thought.


    Now it seems that if you want to get a large number of secret arts, even ancient mysteries, you have to go to the wizard temple.


    Today, all the secret arts handed down by the Wushen hall are just ordinary ones. Lu Ming estimates that there must be great ancient mysteries in the witch temple, but they should be high-level witchcraft.


    Lu Ming is thinking about how to get into the wizard temple and get a lot of secret arts.


    However, Lu Ming thought for a long time, but did not come up with any specific and effective way.


    "I''ll check the materials about the great ancient world and the witch temple in detail these days. After a few days, I''ll leave the Sheng family, leave Xiwu City, and go to the wizard Temple alone to see if there''s a chance!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    Then go to Shengqiao, get some information about the ancient world and the witch temple, and go back to other hospitals to check it.


    Blink of an eye, late at night!


    "Who?"


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming''s eyes open, shining in all directions, in a dark void.


    Whew!


    As soon as Lu Ming''s voice fell, the void was filled with waves. A dark sword light burst out and stabbed Lu Ming''s eyebrows with astonishing speed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4124

    A dark sword light stabbed Lu Ming''s eyebrows. The speed is very fast. With the cover of the night, it is very lethal.


    "Looking for death!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed a ray of cold killing.


    As soon as the other party makes a move, he feels that the other party''s accomplishments should be the top nine of the divine emperor.


    It is more than enough to assassinate a shenhuang''s seven levels of existence in secret.


    However, the other party meets Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s face was calm. He stretched out two fingers and clamped the dark sword light accurately.


    Then, a figure emerged, and his eyes showed an incredible color. It seemed that Lu Ming could block his killing sword so easily.


    "It''s you!"


    Lu Ming slightly a Leng, in the eyes of the murderer stronger.


    This assassinate him, Lu Ming met, and was one of the eight witchcraft Temple emissaries that appeared before.


    Isn''t the other party already left? Unexpectedly, he returned quietly to assassinate Lu Ming.


    "Say, why kill me?"


    Lu Ming asked coldly.


    "People in the outside world, damn it, kill it!"


    The emissary of the witch Temple drank coldly. His body changed rapidly and turned into a dark sword light. The sword spirit soared to the sky and became more powerful. He stabbed Lu Ming.


    "Is this... A secret?"


    Lu Ming is stunned.


    He was really a bit stunned, because after the other party turned into noumenon, it was actually a kind of secret art.


    Yes, the other party''s noumenon is a kind of secret art.


    Lu Ming has never heard of a secret art turned into a living creature.


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s aura flashed.


    According to the information given by the heavenly palace, five hundred star years ago, the great ancient secret arts of the great ancient world were born with wisdom.


    Therefore, they were sent in the presence of these divine realms, because the existence of the divine realm could easily be sensed by the great ancient secret arts that gave birth to wisdom, thus hiding them and being difficult to find.


    Since five hundred stellar years ago, the great ancient mysteries were able to give birth to wisdom. After 500 star years, it is not impossible that those great ancient mysteries can be completely transformed into living beings.


    Even, it is not impossible for ordinary secret arts to be transformed into living beings.


    The reality is in front of us. The black sword light in front of us is a kind of secret skill, and it is just a common secret skill.


    Keng!


    Just when Lu Ming was a stunned God, the black sword light had already pierced Lu Ming''s eyebrows, sending out a sound of gold and iron hitting each other. However, Lu Ming''s skin defense was not broken.


    "How could it be?"


    In the black sword light, the voice of shock came from the other side.


    "Give you a life!"


    Lu Ming reacts and grabs it with a big hand. The force of taboo works. With a powerful force, he grabs the black sword light directly and pinches it with force.


    A touch, the black sword light directly burst open, the next moment, a rune, fell on Lu Ming''s palm.


    "This is... Arcane Rune!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes stare, more surprised.


    But Lu Ming looked at it carefully and found that it was really a secret rune.


    The intelligence born by the other party has completely disappeared and has been wiped out by Lu Ming.


    Can this secret Rune directly blend with his cells?


    Lu Ming has this idea in mind, but now is not the time to experiment, because there are still people on the other side.


    "You want to go now that you''re here?"


    Lu mingleng drinks and steps out. The next moment, he rushes into the vast night sky. He reaches out his hand and grabs the night sky. The night sky explodes. The next moment, Lu Ming''s palm shrinks back. In his palm, he has caught a small snake.


    This little snake is not a real flesh and blood life, but also a secret art.


    The form transformed by the opponent seems to be the form of this secret skill.


    For example, a kind of secret skill can condense a small snake with one move. The shape of this secret skill is a small snake.


    As in front of your eyes!


    "Say, why kill me?"


    Lu Ming asked coldly.


    "Since the outside world has no end but to see you die!"


    The little snake roared and struggled to get out.


    "It seems that ordinary creatures in the great ancient world have forgotten their hatred, but these secret skills seem not to have been forgotten!"


    Lu Ming thinks, and then pinches it hard. The little snake breaks into pieces and turns into a secret rune, which falls into Lu Ming''s hand.


    "Kill the creatures transformed by these secret arts, and you can get the Rune of secret arts directly..."


    Lu Ming''s heart was filled with fire.


    If these secret runes can be directly integrated into the cells, doesn''t it mean that Lu Ming doesn''t need to practice and can be controlled directly?It''s true, isn''t it?


    Shua Shua Shua!


    At this time, there are several figures in the deep of Sheng family. They are old people of Sheng family. Their breath is very strong, and they all reach the realm of God and Emperor.


    One of them was the Great White Ape.


    "Muyun little brother, it''s you!"


    The Great White Ape snorted.


    "Master yuan!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    "Master, I''d like to introduce him to you. He''s Mu Yun, Mu Yun. This is the master of my Sheng family and several elders of the Supreme Master..."


    the white giant ape introduced them.


    "I''ve met the master of the Sheng family, my predecessors..."


    Lu Ming made a salute and said that he had not met each other during his stay in the Sheng family.


    "Muyun, what happened just now?"


    Sheng family is the main road.


    "There are a few gangsters who want to attack me, and I have solved them!"


    Lu Mingdao did not directly say that it was the witch Temple emissary who attacked him.


    "Is it?"


    The master of the Sheng family and others showed doubts.


    In Sheng''s family, how could someone attack Lu Ming?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it seems that some people are not friendly to me. I''d better not stay in the Sheng family and leave first!"


    Lu Ming hugged his fist, then turned and walked away, disappearing into the night sky.


    He stayed in the Sheng family for fear of implicating the Sheng family.


    He had a good impression of the Sheng family, and because of Shengqiao, he didn''t want to implicate the Sheng family.


    Soon, Lu Ming left the Sheng family and disappeared outside Xiwu city.


    "It seems that the eight witch Temple messengers have not left, and I don''t know where the remaining six are..."


    "try the secret Rune first and see if it''s useful!"


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming takes out the two magic runes that he just got. As soon as he grabs the two runes, they melt into his palm and disappear.


    "Really into the cell!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    He found that the two secret runes were fused into two different cells.


    "Try the effect..."


    with a wave of his hand, Lu Ming suddenly saw a dark sword light in the sky, which suddenly chopped out and split the void in two.


    Then there was another giant snake, flying out and breaking the void.


    "It''s really useful!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4125

    Lu Ming continued to form two kinds of secret runes. He found both of them useful and operated freely, which was no different from his own.


    This makes Lu Ming very happy. As long as you kill the creatures transformed by these secret arts, can you get the Runes of secret arts continuously.


    Especially the ancient secret arts.


    How much time can you save if you can get the Rune of arcane? How many merit points can be saved?


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming was very hot.


    "Witch temple, since you want to kill me, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    A ray of cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes, then her body moved and turned into a rainbow light, and then she left in a direction.


    This direction is the direction of the ancient witch temple, and also the direction of the departure of the eight witchcraft Temple messengers.


    Since the other party sent two people to assassinate him, the other six people should not have gone far away. They are very likely to be waiting for news somewhere.


    Lu Ming flies rapidly, and his spirit is sent out to search for the remaining six.


    Lu Ming did not fly far away, but his spiritual sense sensed that on a mountain in front of him, there were six figures sitting cross legged. They were the six envoys of the witch temple.


    Shua!


    As soon as Lu Ming''s spiritual consciousness sweeps to each other, the old witch Temple emissary suddenly opens his eyes, his eyes sharp as a sword, and looks at Lu Ming''s side.


    "The boy didn''t die. He dared to take the initiative to kill him."


    The cold voice of the old witch Temple emissary came out, and the other five people were startled.


    "Lord Wu, what''s the matter?"


    The other five were still confused.


    "The boy from the outside world is coming. Get ready to meet the enemy."


    The old witch Temple emissary said coldly. As soon as the voice fell, he rose to the sky and rushed to the direction where Lu Ming was.


    The other five are shocked and have no time to hesitate. They also follow the old witch Temple emissary and rush to Lu Ming.


    After a few breaths, the two sides meet.


    Six sharp eyes fall on Lu Ming, both with a trace of curiosity, but also full of murder.


    "Boy, where are the two messengers of the temple of witchcraft?"


    The witch Temple messengers have been drinking for years.


    "If you want to kill me, you have to pay for it!"


    Lu Ming said coldly, the implication is that the two have already paid the price.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    The old witch Temple emissary has a great opportunity to kill.


    "It''s you who are looking for death. I didn''t provoke you, but you did it yourself!"


    Lu Ming drank coldly, and the great spirit wind technique was displayed. His body was like a mirage, and he rushed to the messengers of the six witch temples.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The six envoys of the witch temple also made a move. Their bodies were transformed into six different kinds of secret arts, and they attacked Lu Ming.


    "Five deities, nine peaks, one emperor and one..."


    as soon as the other party makes a move, Lu Ming judges the accomplishments of the other party.


    The old witch Temple emissary had the strongest cultivation and reached the highest level of the divine empire. As for the other five, he was only the ninth peak of the emperor.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    Lu Ming continued to fight, and more than a dozen fists went through. The void was annihilated, and the scene was extremely terrifying.


    The emissaries of the six witch temples changed their faces and became extremely ugly.


    "No, it''s dangerous!"


    "Ah, dodge!"


    The five nine heavy witch Temple emissaries of the five gods roared in horror, and did not dare to accept them, trying to dodge.


    But how can they avoid the attack of Lu Ming by their accomplishments?


    The five witchcraft Temple messengers, who are at the top of the nine peaks of the God Emperor, are directly killed by Lu Ming and turned into five magic runes.


    Only the old witch Temple emissary blocked Lu Ming''s attack, but his body also trembled.


    "You... Your fighting power..."


    at this moment, the old witch Temple emissary is not angry at the killing of the other five witch Temple emissaries, but only shocked and shocked.


    Shocked by Lu Ming''s fighting power.


    He never thought that Lu Ming, a God Emperor, had such a strong fighting power. The attack he had just made could rival him, and even surpassed him.


    It''s horrible. It''s terrible!


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drank coldly. His body shape kept on shaking, and his cells in his body burst out in a bright glow. Lu Ming pushed his fighting power to the extreme and killed the old man of the wizard temple.


    "You can''t kill me!"


    The old sorcerer roared. His body was a dark pagoda, with nine light bands hanging down and suppressing Lu Ming. His power was amazing.


    This is his noumenon and a kind of secret art.


    "Is this one of the three thousand ancient mysteries of the great God tower?"Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Since he was interested in collecting all kinds of three thousand ancient secret arts, he naturally had a detailed understanding of the three thousand ancient secret arts. He knew that one of the three thousand ancient secret arts was called the great God tower technique.


    When used, it can condense a sacred tower to suppress the enemy, with infinite power.


    However, the great God tower skill, in the 3000 ancient secret arts, is only a common one, which is equivalent to the great fragmentation technique. In the merit exchange hall, it needs about 100000 merit points to exchange.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are bright.


    If it''s really the great pagoda skill, he will decide the Rune of his secret skill.


    "Great bondage!"


    Lu Ming is covered by the gorgeous rays of the sun. Pressing his hands forward, Lu Ming shows his great bondage skill, and an invisible force emerges, like a python, wrapping the pagoda.


    For a moment, the pagoda was fixed, and Lu Ming''s stormy attack met him.


    Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming promotes the combat power to the extreme, and bombards the pagoda with both hands.


    In an instant, at least a hundred moves were launched.


    The crazy vibration of the pagoda, flying thousands of miles away, smashed more than a dozen peaks, and the nine light bands above became dim.


    All of a sudden, the other side was hit hard.


    "How do you... How do you master so many great ancient witchcraft? "


    in the pagoda, there was a very shocked voice.


    "Ancient witchcraft? It''s three thousand ancient secrets


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Just now, Lu Ming used at least three kinds of ancient secret arts, which obviously shocked the other side.


    "Right now, you are going to be a kind of ancient witchcraft for me..."


    Lu Ming said coldly, and continued to kill each other.


    He found that the other side''s combat power is slightly stronger than the white giant ape of the Sheng family, but it is also limited. He is not Lu Ming''s opponent.


    Even if you don''t need to use other big killers, Lu Ming can suppress each other.


    "You monster, my ancient witch temple, I will not let you go. Before you come, I have sent the news back to the witch temple!"


    He roared in the pagoda, then turned around and ran away with amazing speed.


    He knew that he was not Lu Ming''s opponent and wanted to escape back to the witch temple.


    In the wizard temple, there are many masters who can kill Lu Ming.


    But will Lu Ming let it escape?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4126

    "Great migration!"


    Lu Ming moved in his heart and performed a great move. His body suddenly disappeared from the original place. The next moment, he appeared in front of the pagoda and looked at him coldly.


    "Ah ah, this is the top-level ancient witchcraft, big move, how can you also?"


    In the pagoda, there was a voice of great shock.


    "In addition to the overall address is different, the specific name is consistent!"


    Lu Ming''s heart flashed an idea, but her body shape did not stop. She continued to move towards the pagoda.


    Boom and boom...


    the continuous roar sounds, and the pagoda vibrates violently. Then, there are cracks on it.


    The other party, after all, is not Lu Ming''s opponent. Soon after, the pagoda exploded and turned into a secret rune.


    However, this secret Rune still has spirituality and wants to escape. Obviously, its wisdom has not been completely annihilated.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming reaches out a big hand to grasp it. The force of taboo condenses a big hand, grabs the secret Rune in his hand, and then the force of taboo penetrates into it to destroy each other''s intelligence.


    "Ah, ah, you must die, my ancient witch temple will not let you go..."


    the pagoda roared and cursed with anger.


    "Tell me, how many masters are there in your ancient wizard temple, and how many are like you, which are the result of ancient witchcraft?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Let me tell you what, there are 800 strong ancient witchcraft in my ancient witch temple. I am the weakest among them. The others are better than me. You''d better let me go, or you will die..."


    there is a roar from the pagoda.


    After hearing Lu Ming''s inquiry, the other party thought that Lu Ming was afraid of something. Naturally, he would not hide it. He carried out many experts in the ancient wizard temple, hoping to frighten him.


    Unfortunately, Lu Ming just wanted to ask about it, and did not let go of the other party''s plan.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s taboo power completely destroys the other party''s intelligence, leaving only a simple secret rune.


    "According to the meaning, all the creatures transformed by the eight hundred great ancient mysteries should have reached the realm of God and Emperor. This is really a terrible force. It seems that we should take a long-term view on the issue of the witch temple!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    There are eight hundred gods. This is definitely a terrible force. What''s more, the most powerful one has no idea how high his accomplishments are. Although Lu Ming has big killing tools, strong wind beads and ice Xuan sticks, he can''t fight against the powerful God Emperor.


    It is obviously impossible to kill directly to the ancient witch temple. It is to seek death.


    Moreover, the other party has received the news, it is estimated that before long, a large number of experts will be sent to pursue and kill him.


    How to go next needs to be carefully conceived.


    Finally, Lu Ming decided to stay in the vicinity of Xiwu city in secret to observe whether the experts sent by the ancient witch temple were strong or not. If they were too strong, he would not attack. If not, he would directly attack and kill the other party.


    Pay attention. Lu Ming flies to Xiwu city.


    Soon, Xiwu city appeared in front of Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming didn''t want to find a place to hide.


    "Let''s see if the Rune of arcane can be directly integrated into the cell!"


    When Lu Ming''s heart moved, a secret Rune appeared in his hand, which was the secret Rune of the great God tower.


    Lu Ming can''t wait to have a try. Can the Rune of Dagu secret arts melt into his cells and be used by him.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming directly melts the Rune of secret arts into one cell.


    "It''s done!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    The secret rune is successfully integrated into the cell. Lu Ming can feel it. As long as the mind moves, it can work out.


    But the next moment, Lu Ming''s eyebrows wrinkled again.


    He found that the fire of the great pagoda was not right.


    The Runes of the common secret arts before, after being integrated into the cells, directly reached the state of great accomplishment.


    But now, Lu Ming can only play the heat and power of the entrance stage of this great divine tower technique.


    "What''s the matter? Is it because it is difficult to practice the ancient secret arts, or is it because the cultivation of the living creatures transformed by the great God tower skill is not high? "


    Lu Ming frowned and guessed.


    But for a while, I couldn''t understand it. I could only get more runes of secret arts and do the experiment again.


    "Why? Is this? "


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming''s eyes stare, and he has a new discovery.


    The magic Rune of the great pagoda skill was melted into the cells. Suddenly, a pure and incomparable power was diffused and poured into all the cells. Lu Ming found that his taboo power was enhanced.


    "You can also improve your accomplishments..."


    Lu Ming was a little dazed at first, and then he was ecstatic.He found that his cultivation had stepped forward a section, and the distance from the eight heavy gods shortened a section.


    Those ordinary secret runes didn''t have this benefit before. Is it that only the ancient secret runes have this benefit?


    Lu Ming couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    In this way, Lu Ming is waiting here.


    In a flash, it was three days.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, and her breath quickly converged.


    Because, in front of the void, suddenly appeared more than a dozen figures.


    These dozens of figures, standing in the void, wearing colorful robes, emit a strong breath.


    The breath is very similar to that of the old wizard Temple elder, that is, the creature transformed by the great God tower technique.


    All of them are the existence of God kingdom!


    Lu Ming''s eyes are full of hot light.


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, these are more than ten kinds of great ancient mysteries. As long as he can kill all of them, he can control more than ten kinds of great ancient mysteries.


    However, Lu Ming just thought about it and didn''t do anything about it.


    Because of the existence of these more than ten gods, I don''t know the specific cultivation.


    If only God and Emperor are double, Lu Ming still has some confidence.


    With the first-class Tianbing battle armor, as well as the gale bead and ice Xuan stick, Lu Ming is not afraid of each other.


    But if there is a triple God Emperor, it is difficult to say.


    Lu Ming doesn''t know how big the gap between the two is. The strongest one he has ever faced is just the first one, and he still doesn''t know how strong the two are.


    However, the gap between the two is absolutely far above the divine realm.


    Lu Ming estimates that even if he has the ice Xuan stick, if he encounters a triple master of the God Emperor, he is definitely not an opponent.


    But the first-class battle armor, meets the God Emperor triple, also can only block the other party''s all-out attack, then? I''ll have to run for my life!


    Therefore, Lu Ming doesn''t intend to move until he can''t figure out the specific cultivation of the other party.


    The more than a dozen experts of the wizard Temple carefully looked around, and then flashed into Xiwu city.


    Lu Ming estimates that the other party is to find the Sheng family to inquire about his news.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4127

    Lu Ming waited patiently for a while. Before long, the envoys of the wizard Temple left Xiwu city and disappeared in the air.


    Then, Lu Ming steals into Xiwu city. He mainly wants to see if there is anything wrong with the Sheng family.


    After all, he didn''t want to implicate the Sheng family.


    Fortunately, after entering Xiwu City, he found that there was nothing wrong with the Sheng family.


    Lu Ming put her heart down and left Xiwu again.


    However, shortly after Lu Ming left Xiwu City, something happened.


    Hiss!


    The void splits, and a white and gloomy sword light cuts towards Lu Ming''s head. Its power is amazing.


    At the critical moment, Lu Ming burst out with all his strength, and burst out with a gorgeous glow.


    Boom!


    A fierce roar, that white and gloomy knife light, was blocked by Lu Ming.


    At the same time, in the left and right directions of Lu Ming, there were terrible attacks, attacking Lu Ming.


    Not only that, after the attack in the left and right directions was launched, an attack broke out in the rear and rolled towards Lu Ming.


    Danger!


    Extremely dangerous!


    The attacks on the left and right sides are OK, and Lu Ming can cope with them. He judges that the attacks on the left and right sides should be issued by the presence of emperor Yizhong.


    However, the attack behind him was too strong, extremely terrible, and much stronger than the attack of the emperor.


    God and Emperor!


    Lu Ming judges that the attack behind him should be from Shendi duality.


    Lu Ming knows that relying on his own strength, he is definitely not the double opponent of the God Emperor, and he can''t stop it.


    However, Lu Ming has a lot of treasures on her body. When she thinks about it, her first-class heavenly armor is aroused.


    The first-class armor of the heavenly soldiers sends out a layer of light, which covers Lu Ming.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The attacks from the left and right sides and the rear fell on the light shield of the first-class heavenly soldier armor, with three successive blasts. The three attacks were blocked, and the first-class heavenly soldier armor was not broken.


    However, the attack from the rear was too powerful. Although it was blocked, there was still a terrifying force pushing the landing sound forward.


    Lu Ming''s body bumps into a middle-aged man in front of him, spits blood from the mouth of the middle-aged man, and retreats more than once.


    Lu Ming flew out of the distance of hundreds of miles to stabilize her figure.


    Shua Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua.


    Around him, there are more than a dozen Road figures, which surround Lu Ming in the middle.


    These more than ten figures are just the dozen people who appeared in Xiwu city before.


    "Boy, where are you going now?"


    Someone said something somber.


    "Boy, go ahead, where are your friends? Do you have any partners coming in together? Please tell me!"


    Another voice came from an old man with dark skin and evil spirit all over his body.


    What a familiar breath!


    Lu Ming feels that the old man''s breath is very familiar. It is the old man who attacked him just now, a double existence of God and Emperor.


    The key is that the old man''s breath reminds him of the magic sword.


    Is this old man the result of magic sword?


    "How did you find me?"


    Lu Ming didn''t answer the other party''s question and asked in reverse.


    "It''s not easy to find you. You have the breath of the outside world. As long as you catch a trace of your breath and refine a tracking treasure, it''s easy to find you!"


    The old man with dark skin, suspected of the magic sword, said coldly.


    "Are those secret arts..."


    Lu Ming was moved.


    He thought of some of the three thousand ancient mysteries that were very good at tracking and capturing. Maybe it was those kinds of secret arts that could find Lu Ming.


    "Boy, I''ll give you another chance. Go ahead, where are your friends? And how did you get in? Where is the entrance? If you give a clear account, I can leave you a whole body! "


    The old man with black skin is the magic sword technique.


    "If you want to know, you can beat me first."


    Lu Mingdao, said, the strong wind bead already appeared in the hand.


    After the observation just now, Lu Ming found that there should be no stronger one among these ten people. There should be no triple character of God and Emperor. The strongest one is only the two.


    There is no God Emperor triple, which makes Lu Ming feel at ease. He wants to have a try and see if he can keep all the other side.


    "Boy, since you are in a hurry to die, you can do it. Kill him and leave his soul. You can still know his secret."


    A wave of magic sword.


    More than a dozen people, no, it should be more than a dozen kinds of ancient secret arts. At the same time, they turned into various forms of secret arts and went towards Lu Ming."Sure enough, they are all great ancient secrets..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened, inspiring the defense of the first-class Tianbing battle armor, blocking all attacks.


    Then, the strong wind inside the gale bead, whistling out, turned into a blade of wind, chopped and passed.


    Ah!


    A scream rang out, and one of the great ancient mysteries exploded and turned into a secret rune.


    The great ancient secret skill of a God Emperor was directly killed by Lu Ming.


    Of course, it was killed by the energy inside the gale bead.


    "A little less!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Now he pulls from the gale bead once, and the consumption is very serious. The gale stored in the gale bead is consumed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After all, the gale in the gale bead is limited and can''t be supplemented. In particular, Lu Ming''s current cultivation consumes a lot of money every time he pulls it.


    It won''t take long.


    However, the big killer is used to use, and it is not used in critical time. What kind of big killer is it?


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks, the great spirit wind technique urges to the extreme, pulls the energy inside the gale bead with all one''s strength.


    Whoosh...


    the violent wind forms a tornado, whistling out, sweeping over more than a dozen ancient mysteries.


    Although the attack power of a single tornado is not as good as that of the wind blade, it has a large range. It can cover all the ancient secrets.


    The existence of those gods and emperors was hard to resist, and was continuously swept and cut by tornadoes, and was severely damaged.


    Although it is not flesh and blood, it also has the origin of life.


    At the moment, after being hit hard, the source of life is rapidly shrinking, the breath is rapidly withering, and the strength is rapidly weakening.


    Of the more than ten kinds of ancient mysteries, only two are more powerful.


    One is magic sword.


    He turned into a dark magic sword. He broke through the sky to kill and cut out the light of startling sword. He kept colliding with the tornado. For a while, he blocked the tornado.


    The other person, unable to see what kind of ancient secret arts, can only see the other side into a divine light, the power is extremely terrifying, can easily cut open the sky, but also block the power of tornado.


    These two people are the double existence of God and Emperor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4128

    Of the more than ten kinds of ancient secret arts, only two are the double cultivation of God and emperor, and the others are all the same.


    The emperor was too heavy to resist the strong wind.


    The power of a tornado weakened, and Lu Ming pulled it out again. It was not heartache at all.


    Although the existence of those gods and emperors can''t do a second kill, but can continue to aggravate each other''s injury.


    Hu Hoo Hoo...


    Lu Ming continuously pulls out seven strong gales. The ancient secret arts of the God Emperor are seriously injured and their breath is extremely weak.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drank coldly, and every cell in his body was shaking. He pushed his fighting power to the extreme, and his body rushed out like a meteor.


    Touch!


    This is a kind of ancient secret art. It is directly exploded by Lu Ming and turned into a secret rune. It is grasped by Lu Ming and put into the storage ring.


    You''ve got two runes in a row.


    Lu Ming is in constant shape. After killing one, he immediately kills the next.


    Those great ancient secret arts, which were heavily damaged by the emperor, were extremely depressed and could not withstand Lu Ming''s attack.


    As soon as Lu Ming rushes by, another ancient secret art is broken up and turned into a secret rune, which is put away by Lu Ming.


    Quick, too fast!


    Just a breathing time, Lu Ming killed six kinds of ancient secret arts.


    At this time, the rest of the ancient secret arts, really flustered.


    "Let''s go. This boy has a terrible killer. He has to send the news back!"


    "Retreat!"


    The existence of the two gods roared and ordered the others to retreat.


    But how can Lu Ming allow the other side to retreat?


    Lu Ming tries his best to pull out the energy in the gale bead, forming a strong wind barrier around, blocking the retreat of the ancient secret arts.


    Boom!


    It''s true that there is no strong shock from the two gods when they are attacked by a strong wind.


    However, those great ancient secret arts, which are important to the emperor, can''t break through the gale barrier when they are seriously injured.


    On the other hand, Lu Ming''s killing and cutting never stops. Every time it flashes, a great ancient secret skill of the God Emperor is destroyed and turned into a secret rune, which falls into Lu Ming''s hands.


    After a few moments, Lu Ming killed all the great ancient secrets of the emperor.


    At this time, the great ancient secret arts of the two deities had broken through the gale barrier and flew rapidly towards the distance.


    "Want to go!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold and his body is filled with a strange wave. The next moment, his body disappears from the original place, which is a great move.


    The next moment, he appeared directly in front of the magic sword.


    The strong wind bead howls, turns into a wind blade, kills to the big magic sword skill.


    "The magic sword is vertical and horizontal, break it for me!"


    With the roar of the magic sword technique, the body of the sword becomes bigger and bigger. It cuts to the gale and wind blade.


    Boom!


    The two attacks collided and broke out into earth shaking roar, which aroused the wave of terror.


    Then the blade of the gale broke.


    However, the magic sword over there also vibrated violently and flew out. There was a ferocious wound on the sword.


    It was cut by a strong wind blade.


    The collision between the two is still dominated by Lu Ming.


    "God and Emperor are really powerful. I''m far from my opponent by my own combat power. I''m afraid I''ll be killed by seconds..."


    a thought flashed through Lu Ming''s mind.


    With his own combat power, he was able to suppress the existence of an ordinary God Emperor, but there was a big gap between the two.


    There is a big gap between each level of shenhuangjing. If you are a high-level one, you can easily kill a low-level one.


    However, the gap between each and every part of the realm of God and emperor is even greater, which is almost insurmountable.


    Originally, after Lu Ming used the gale bead, his power was much stronger than his own, but in the realm of God, he could not fight over too many distances.


    Just now I tried my best to suppress the magic sword.


    "You can''t kill me!"


    The magic sword roared, turned into a sword light, turned a direction, and flew rapidly.


    However, Lu Ming immediately pulls out a strong wind, forming a barrier to block the magic sword.


    "Don''t try to stop me, break it for me!"


    The magic sword roared, the sword light soared to the sky, and it was cut on the gale barrier, which immediately appeared a crack.


    But at this time, Lu Ming has taken out a long white stick.


    Ice Xuan stick!


    If the ice Xuan stick is fully motivated, it will consume too much power. Therefore, Lu Ming has been using gale beads before, and has not used the ice Xuan stick.


    But now it seems that you can''t keep the other party without using the ice Xuan stick.As soon as the ice Xuan stick appeared, it suddenly became larger, like a mountain, and pressed against the great magic sword technique.


    The ice Xuan stick, however, is the magic weapon of the eighteen town hall in the heaven. It is the top magic weapon in the universe. Driven by Lu Ming''s taboo force, its power is amazing, and it is far above the gale bead.


    The heart of the magic sword skill was shocked, and it showed the color of fear for the first time.


    "No, he still has a big killing device..."


    the great magic sword yelled in horror, and then drove his whole body strength to the extreme, even the source of life was burning. He was desperate.


    Shua!


    A startling magic sword rises from the sky, cuts to Lu Ming, and bombards with ice Xuan stick.


    Hum! Keng! ...


    the violent vibration sounds, from the dark magic sword.


    The huge magic sword vibrates violently. Then, there are many cracks on it. At the same time, the sword body retreats wildly.


    "How could it be?"


    The great magic sword technique sends out the shock incredible sound.


    In that move just now, he felt that Lu Ming''s strength had surpassed him by a large part.


    "Nothing is impossible. Today, you die!"


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently, and the ice Xuan stick bombarded it again. The sky was jumping out, and the power of violent destruction swept out. There was no escape from the magic sword, but only a confrontation.


    With a bang, this time, there were more cracks on the body of the magic sword. At last, it exploded.


    The great magic sword is badly damaged. There is only one Rune in the air, trying to escape.


    But as soon as Lu Ming grasped it, he grasped the Rune of the magic sword.


    "No, you can''t kill me. If you kill me, the ancient witch temple will never die with you."


    The magic sword roars.


    "If I don''t kill you, the ancient witch temple will be let go!"


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    He has killed so many people on the other side. The ancient witch temple will certainly not let him go.


    It makes no difference to kill one less and kill one more.


    Heart read a move, the magic sword of the secret Rune into the storage ring.


    Then the figure flashed, disappeared from the original place, and pursued in the direction of the escape of another God Emperor''s double ancient secret art.


    But after a certain distance, they didn''t find any trace of each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4129

    Lu Ming continued to use the great move technique, but did not find another double existence of God and Emperor. Lu Ming knew that the other side had already escaped a long distance.


    After all, his fighting power was limited. His great magic sword skill of killing God and Emperor took not a short time, which was enough for the existence of a God Emperor double to escape a long distance.


    What''s more, the existence of another God and Emperor seems to be a divine light, and the speed is very amazing. Even if Lu Ming makes full use of the great move technique, he is not sure to catch up with the other party. After all, the cultivation of the other side is much higher than that of him.


    This is why Lu Ming was the first to attack the magic sword, but not to another person.


    If you start with another person, maybe two gods and emperors exist, one can''t stay.


    "If one of them has been escaped, the ancient witch temple will surely retaliate crazily. Listen to their meaning, there must be a stronger presence in the ancient wizard temple. I must improve my strength..."


    Lu Ming thought, frowning.


    Through the fight just now, he finally knew how big the gap between the Shendi realms was.


    Although he controls the ice Xuan stick and can kill the existence of a double God Emperor, he is definitely not an opponent in the face of God Emperor triple.


    Next, the ancient witch temple, it is very likely to send a triple master to kill him.


    He has to improve as soon as possible.


    "I have more than a dozen runes of great ancient secret arts on my hand. I wonder if I can make my accomplishments better?"


    Lu Ming thought, and then his figure flashed and left. Soon after, he found a secret place, pierced the ground through a big hole, went deep into the ground, and sat cross legged.


    The next moment, a secret Rune appears in Lu Ming''s hand.


    "Boy, you''re looking for death. You''d better let me go, or the ancient witch Temple won''t let you go..."


    as soon as you take out the secret rune, there will be a roaring threat.


    More than a dozen kinds of ancient mysteries have been smashed by Lu Ming, but their intelligence is still there and has not been erased.


    "There''s so much nonsense!"


    Lu Ming opened his mouth coldly, holding the secret Rune in his palm. The force of taboo poured into it and began to wear away the wisdom inside.


    "No, please, give me a break."


    "Oh, spare my life. It took me endless years to give birth to my wisdom, and I worked hard to cultivate my body. Please go around me..."


    seeing that the threat can not be achieved, the other party began to sell miserably for mercy.


    However, Lu Ming is not willing to pay attention to it. He tries his best to control the taboo and destroy the other party''s intelligence.


    The voice of the other party''s call became smaller and smaller, and soon there was no movement.


    The intelligence of the other party has been completely wiped out by him.


    "Try the effect.."


    Lu Ming took the secret Rune and thought about it. This secret Rune was integrated into a cell in Lu Ming''s body.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming has a feeling that this ancient secret has been mastered by him.


    Lu Ming mastered another kind of ancient secret arts.


    However, Lu Ming experimented and found that his mastery of the ancient secret arts was only at the entry level.


    The same as before.


    However, there is a pure force, which diffuses out of that cell and rushes into the whole body. Lu Ming''s cultivation is rapidly rising, and soon it is a part of it.


    "Sure enough, the Runes of Dagu secret arts can improve my accomplishments..."


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    Then, Lu Ming takes out a secret rune, ignoring the other party''s shouts and roars, and repeats the old skill, which destroys the opponent''s intelligence and melts into the cell.


    At once, another force came out, which improved Lu Ming''s accomplishments.


    In this way, Lu Ming constantly grinds away the intelligence and melts it into the cells.


    Finally, it''s the big magic sword!


    However, Lu Ming holding the Rune of the magic sword technique is a little stunned.


    Because he has already had the magic sword skill, and he has cultivated it to a great degree. Can this secret Rune be fused?


    Lu Ming has no idea.


    But if you don''t try, how can you be reconciled?


    Lu Ming put the secret Rune of magic sword into a cell. However, there seems to be a strong repulsion force in that cell, which repels this rune.


    Sure enough, it can''t be integrated.


    It seems that his body can only allow one kind of secret arts to melt into the cells.


    It is impossible to integrate the same secret arts into different cells.


    "Isn''t it a waste?"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    This secret Rune was left by a powerful man with double power of God and Emperor. It was absolutely very helpful to him. It was so wasted that I couldn''t be reconciled to it.


    "I don''t know if it can be integrated into the same cell?"Suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes lit up and an idea came out.


    Can not be integrated into different cells, it can be integrated into the same cell.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming will this secret rune, toward the original form has been integrated into the big magic sword of the cell.


    To Lu Ming''s surprise, this time was very smooth. The secret Rune of the magic sword was melted into that cell and disappeared.


    Then, a pure and incomparable energy gushed out, and Lu Ming''s cultivation began to improve rapidly.


    A moment later, it stopped.


    "Shenhuang''s seven peaks, but it''s a pity, there''s no breakthrough!"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    His cultivation stopped at the peak of shenhuang''s seven levels, but he didn''t break into the eight levels of shenhuang, which made him feel some regret.


    "If you can have a few more runes, you may be able to make a breakthrough in one fell swoop!"


    Lu Ming said in his heart.


    Then he sensed the great magic sword, and found that there was no change in the great magic sword technique. If it was used, its power did not become stronger.


    It seems that the rune with this magic sword only gets the energy inside, and has no other use.


    "It''s been a long time. I believe the ancient witch temple has begun to move. I''d better leave here first and stay in a place, which is easy to be found by the other party."


    Immediately, Lu Ming left here and flew to the north.


    He had checked the information before and knew that the ancient wizard temple was located in the south of the great ancient world, and the great wizard temple was in the north of the great ancient world.


    Obviously, since he was hunted by the ancient witch temple, he intends to go to the great wizard temple.


    Although he has no bottom in his heart, I don''t know whether the people in the great wizard temple will pursue him or not, but it is better than staying here.


    Soon, a day passed.


    Unfortunately, before he left the territory of the ancient wizard temple, he was found by the experts of the ancient wizard temple.


    Lu Ming is flying, and suddenly the void collapses. Several attacks are launched towards Lu Ming. The power is so powerful that people are shocked.


    A total of three attacks, all from the emperor''s two strong.


    In an instant, Lu Ming judged the strength of the one who shot him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4130

    The existence of the double existence of the three gods and emperors at the same time, which has exceeded his own strength limit, can not be resisted by his own strength alone.


    However, during this period of time, Lu Ming''s spirit has been tense, and he is always ready to be attacked. Therefore, at the moment of the opponent''s hand, he inspires the first-class Tianbing battle armor for defense.


    Three fierce roars sounded, and the double attacks of the three gods were all blocked. However, the violent force still blew Lu Ming out and hit the ground, making a big hole on the ground.


    However, as soon as Lu Ming fell to the ground, he rose to the sky. At the same time, a strong wind bead appeared in his hand, and a tornado swept out towards the three masters of the God Emperor.


    Three masters of the two gods and emperors blocked the tornado.


    "The boy is here. Kill him!"


    "Don''t let him run away!"


    At the moment, a loud roar came out, the void collapsed, and there were shadows around.


    "So many people?"


    Lu Ming''s face changed greatly.


    With a glance, Lu Ming saw at least dozens of figures, no less than 50.


    These people have strong and weak breath.


    But the weakest have the same cultivation as the emperor, and the strong have the double cultivation of God and Emperor.


    The key is that there are too many masters of Shendi duality. Lu Ming can feel at least a dozen Shendi ambiguities.


    More than a dozen gods and emperors gathered together, and their fighting power was very terrible. Even if Lu Ming had the first-class Tianbing battle armour, it could not be stopped for a long time.


    These people, as soon as they saw Lu Ming, made a move.


    Whew, whew, whew...


    no less than 50 attacks, they all blasted towards Lu Ming. The scene was really terrible.


    Lu Ming didn''t dare to make a hard connection. Even if the attack was not as good as the triple attack of a God Emperor, it would not be too much. It is estimated that if he comes several times, the first-class Tianbing battle armor will not be able to withstand.


    "Great migration!"


    Lu Ming''s mind moved, and she directly performed the great movement. Her body disappeared from the original place. When she reappeared, she had already avoided these attacks and appeared thousands of miles away.


    And then it flies in one direction.


    "It''s a great move!"


    "Chase!"


    "Report to the Dharma protector


    One after another roar, more than a dozen experts of Shendi duality were the fastest, turning into more than a dozen streamers, chasing after Lu Ming. Behind them, those masters of Shendi Yizhong also ran after Lu Ming.


    The master of Shendi is really fast. Even if Lu Ming uses the great move technique, it is hard to get rid of it for a time.


    With Lu Ming''s current accomplishments, the greater the distance of a move. With Lu Ming''s current accomplishments, one can''t move too far.


    The two sides chased and fled, leaping a long distance in a blink of an eye.


    "Danger!"


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming feels the fatal crisis. On his head, a destructive force comes to him, which is extremely terrible.


    Lu Ming wants to use the big move technique to avoid it, but he is shocked to find that the big move has failed. The main reason is that the force is too terrible, and the space in all directions seems to be solidified.


    It was influenced by that destructive force.


    Lu Ming can only activate the first-class Tian Bing battle armor to resist.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, that destructive force bombarded the first-class heavenly soldier armor, and broke out a shocking roar.


    Lu Ming''s body, again hit the ground, the ground smashed out a huge pit, the pit depth of thousands of miles.


    Lu Ming feels numb all over and a mouthful of blood spurts out.


    At the same time, he found that the light of the first-class heavenly soldiers'' armor was dim, and the light shield became dim, like a candle light, which would be extinguished at any time.


    "Three gods and emperors!"


    Lu Ming has an idea in mind.


    The blow just now was so terrible that it was far more than the double power of the God Emperor. Even after the first-class armor of the heavenly army resisted a move, it became dim and dull. It must be the character of the triple God Emperor.


    Because, God Emperor double, not so high attack power.


    However, if the God Emperor is more than four times, the first-class battle armor can''t resist with one move. If the God Emperor is more than four times, he is already dead.


    Lu Ming didn''t want to do it, but he did it again.


    This time, successful, Lu Ming disappeared directly from the original place and appeared in another place.


    "Want to go? There is a Dharma protector here. You can''t leave. "


    A voice of indifference rings, and two eyes penetrate Lu Ming like sword light. Then, a huge figure rushes towards Lu Ming at an amazing speed.


    At this time, Lu Ming can see the other side''s appearance clearly.


    He is a man with a long beard.


    This big man is certainly a kind of ancient secret art. His breath is domineering and full of destructive power.


    He is very fast and keeps approaching Lu Ming."The triple of God and emperor is absolutely not what I can fight against. If the first-class battle armor can block one time, it certainly can''t block the second time. In the first battle, there''s only one way to die. It''s better to walk away!"


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming once again performed the great move technique and disappeared in place.


    Just now that move, he has clearly realized the God Emperor triple power.


    Even if he pushes the ice Xuan stick with all his strength, he is not the opponent of the other party, which is quite a short distance.


    However, the triple of God and emperor is too strong. Lu Ming is completely locked in. Even if Lu Ming uses the great move technique, he can''t escape.


    The distance between the two sides is rapidly narrowing.


    "It can''t go on like this. Now, I have to fight..."


    in Lu Ming''s eyes, a glimmer of light flashed through her eyes, her body moved, and she turned her direction and flew toward a large group of experts in the divine Empire realm.


    "Stop him and fight for time to protect the Dharma. Once the Dharma protector arrives, he will surely die."


    "Kill!"


    The first person who meets Lu Ming is a dozen experts of Shendi duality, who roar and attack Lu Ming one by one.


    More than a dozen attacks, like mountains and seas, are very terrifying.


    "Gale barrier!"


    Lu Ming first inspires the force inside the gale bead and turns it into a gale barrier to block the front.


    Then, took out the ice Xuan stick, urged the ice Xuan stick with all one''s strength, a stick blasted out.


    More than a dozen double attacks of God and Emperor first fell on the strong wind barrier. The strong wind barrier could not stop the double attack of more than ten gods and emperors, and broke into pieces directly.


    However, some of them have been used, weakening part of the strength of more than a dozen attacks.


    Then, the ice Xuan stick bombards and breaks through several attacks in one fell swoop. Lu Ming''s body shape flashes by and rushes to one of the two masters of Shendi.


    That God Emperor double master saw Lu Ming suddenly approaching, scared face changed greatly, subconsciously retreat.


    But Lu Ming''s goal is not him at all.


    As soon as Lu Ming rushes past, another flicker, it is close to the presence of those gods and emperors.


    "Kill!"


    The ice Xuan stick is extremely huge. It is bombarded and turned into nine stick shadows.


    The existence of the nine gods and emperors could not resist the attack of the ice Xuan stick. The body directly burst into pieces and turned into nine magic runes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4131

    Lu Ming used one move to kill the nine gods and emperors. He reached out and grasped the nine talismans in his hand.


    There was no time to think about it. As soon as the nine magic runes were caught in his hand, Lu Ming frantically input taboo power to wipe out the wisdom in the runes.


    At the same time, the ice Xuan stick continued to bombard out.


    Shua Shua Shua...


    the stick shadow is dense in the void, which is extremely terrible. It can jump and destroy the stars. The ordinary God Emperor Yizhong can''t resist it. It is crushed by the stick shadow, and it is constantly broken into pieces. It is jumped out of the body and turned into a secret rune.


    All these secret runes are grasped by Lu Ming, who constantly uses the force of taboo to wipe out the wisdom inside.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    The triple existence of the God Emperor roared, furious, and desperately rushed to Lu Ming.


    However, as soon as the other party approaches, Lu Ming uses the big move technique, and his figure flashes and appears in another place.


    That God Emperor triple existence, continues to pursue Lu Ming, but Lu Ming is a flash, and then comes to those God Emperor Yizhong masters.


    "No, avoid it!"


    "Run away!"


    Those God Emperor heavy masters, are scared to break the courage, crazy back to escape.


    They are all the products of the ancient secret arts. They have gone through endless years and hardships to give birth to wisdom and form. They don''t want to die.


    In fact, they think too much. Lu Ming doesn''t intend to kill them at all.


    He already had 15 runes of secret arts in his hand. He was trying his best to wipe out the wisdom in them. No matter how many, he couldn''t get them all at once.


    He continued to use the great move technique, constantly flashing, to avoid the triple existence of the God Emperor, while erasing the wisdom in the secret rune.


    Finally, after several dodges, Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    Yes, the first nine runes have been destroyed.


    As soon as the intelligence in the secret runes was wiped out, Lu Ming immediately fused the nine magic runes into nine cells. Then, a strong and pure energy gushed out of the nine cells and poured into each cell, continuously transforming into taboo force.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming feels that his whole body is shaking violently. He is attacking the emperor eight.


    "It''s not as good as it is..."


    Lu Ming roars in his heart. He can clearly feel that the bottleneck of shenhuang''s eightfold is loosening, as if it can be broken in the next moment. However, it is still a little bit short, just a little bit...


    "kill!"


    At this time, a roar, a palm print, huge, rolling toward Lu Ming, full of destructive power.


    He is the strong one of the three gods.


    "Not good!"


    Lu Ming''s heart is shocked, so she quickly wants to move away.


    However, this time, the other side was too close to him, and the big move was not so smooth. It was like falling into a quagmire and slowing down a bit.


    However, after all, Lu Ming succeeded, only a little slower, and Lu Ming was swept by a ray of destruction.


    Lu Ming appeared thousands of miles away, and his body disappeared. He was hit by the force of destruction just now.


    "What a terrible destructive power, but this guy, is it the result of mass destruction?"


    Lu Ming has an idea in mind.


    Among the three thousand ancient mysteries, great destruction ranks very high. It can rank in the top 100 or so. Once the cultivation is successful, every action will be full of destructive power, and its power is very terrible.


    However, Lu Ming is a taboo. Even if half of his body is destroyed, it will not affect much. On the contrary, it stimulates his potential. In his cells, there is constant potential to be inspired, and his injury is recovering at an amazing speed.


    After performing a large-scale shift, he continued to perform several times of large-scale movement, and opened a distance from the other side to strive for recovery time.


    "All right


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming''s heart is happy, and all the six secret runes left in his hand have been wiped out.


    Lu Ming directly put six magic runes into six cells.


    At the next moment, a force also emerged in these six cells. Lu Ming immediately used this power to impact the realm.


    Boom!


    This time, there was a roar from Lu Ming''s body, and then his breath rose rapidly.


    A breakthrough!


    Lu Ming''s cultivation has finally entered the eight levels of shenhuang.


    After stepping into the eighties of shenhuang, Lu Ming''s strength soared, and the power of taboo also increased a lot.


    His body, recovery is even more amazing, in the moment of breakthrough, his destroyed half of the body, with the naked eye visible speed of recovery, a few moments his body recovered completely.


    "The boy..."


    others, including the existence of the God Emperor triple, were shocked and showed an incredible expression.And then there is the killing.


    "Kill, you must kill this boy!"


    The God Emperor''s triple existence roared in his heart and rushed to Lu Ming again.


    His speed is very amazing, where he passes, the void constantly jumps out, turns into a wave of destruction, and rushes to Lu Ming.


    When Lu Ming hesitated to break through, he slowed down for a while. Now it''s too late to dodge.


    Only hard connection!


    "Stop it


    Lu Ming takes out the ice Xuan stick and blows it out.


    Lu Ming''s combat power has been improved by a large part after entering the shenhuang Bazhong, and the power of ice Xuan stick is also stronger.


    Boom!


    Ice Xuan stick and destructive power, heavy bombardment together, broke out the earth shaking roar, the collision of the void, completely into chaos.


    Then, the ice Xuan stick constantly vibrates, and Lu Ming''s face changes. He feels a terrible force coming towards him. His body retreats violently and has been retreating tens of thousands of miles away.


    Even so, there is still a destructive force, bombarding Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Ming now has two layers of defense.


    The first layer of nature is the defense of the first-class heavenly soldier armor.


    However, the first-class Tianbing armor blocks the opponent''s all-out attack before, and there is not much defense. It will be defeated by the destructive power.


    The other layer of defense is the defense inspired by the grand defense.


    In terms of defense ability, the great defense skill ranks the top three among the three thousand ancient secret arts, and the defense force is naturally very strong.


    However, with the power of destruction, the defense of grand defense is still broken down.


    However, after being blocked by the ice Xuan stick and several defenses, the power of the destructive power has been greatly weakened, and the remaining strength can not seriously damage Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming just vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Shendi triplex is really powerful. Even if it breaks through to shenhuang''s eight and stimulates the power of ice Xuan stick, it is still no match. However, it can barely resist it..."


    an idea flashed in Lu Ming''s mind.


    It''s much better than before.


    In shenhuang Qizhong, even if he inspires the ice Xuan stick, it is difficult to resist the attack of the other side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4132

    Lu Ming estimates that if he breaks through the shenhuang Jiuchong, plus the ice Xuan stick, it is estimated that he will be able to compete with an ordinary God Emperor triple.


    "Walking is the best strategy..."


    Lu Ming didn''t hesitate. After being knocked back by the other party, Lu Ming directly performed the big move technique and left.


    If there are more problems in the other side, even if he is two gods.


    Moreover, it costs a lot to control the ice Xuan stick. In addition, he has just broken through and needs time to stabilize his state.


    "If you want to go, die for me!"


    That God Emperor triple existence roars, madly pursues toward Lu Ming.


    However, he is good at destructive power, not speed.


    After Lu Ming broke through to shenhuang Badong, his speed increased a lot after he performed the big move technique. In terms of speed, he has slightly surpassed the opponent.


    As for those who are under three levels of God and emperor, they dare not chase Lu Ming.


    In this way, the two pursued and fled quickly.


    Lu Ming constantly uses the technique of large-scale moving, constantly changing directions, especially in the complex geographical location among mountains. He can move directly behind a big mountain, blocking the other party''s line of sight.


    It also takes a little time for the other party to capture Lu Ming''s specific position. In this way, the distance between them will only get farther and farther.


    After a few hours, Lu Ming finally got rid of each other.


    However, he did not stop, and continued to go north, flying far away. Lu Mingcai found a place to hide, and then took out a large number of fairy Wood Cores and began to absorb them.


    The energy of the spirit''s wooden heart poured into his body, recovering his wound while stabilizing his cultivation.


    It took a few hours for Lu Ming to recover to its peak.


    He felt energetic and in an unprecedented state.


    He has been completely stable in the eight heavy emperor, unprecedented strength.


    "First class Tianbing battle armor has not fully recovered, leave here first..."


    Lu Ming left here with a flash of body shape.


    In a place, can not stay too long, or it is easy to be found by the ancient witch temple.


    Lu Ming kept changing directions, slowly toward the north.


    After a period of time, the defense of the first-class heavenly soldier armor was finally restored.


    Yeah?


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming feels the void in front of him and produces a subtle fluctuation.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming used the great move technique, and stepped back tens of thousands of miles.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The void that Lu Ming sensed just now was torn apart, and a dozen figures appeared there.


    Strong breath, Putian Gaidi burst out.


    One God is triple, the others are all double.


    It seems that the ancient witch Temple learned to be obedient, and knew that the God Emperor Yizhong''s behavior was to send death in front of Lu Ming, so this time no one was sent to the temple, but more than two of them were sent.


    "Don''t let him run away!"


    When the group saw Lu Ming, they drank and chased after him.


    Lu Ming was about to retreat, but she immediately became alert, because the space behind her also had violent fluctuations.


    Lu Ming doesn''t want to think about it, but moves straight to the right.


    Sure enough, more than a dozen figures appeared in the rear.


    The first one is also the triple existence of God and emperor, and the others are double of God and Emperor.


    Before and after there have been two gods triple masters, and all of them are unknown to Lu Ming.


    Obviously, in order to deal with Lu Ming, the other side sent a large number of experts.


    The strong in the front and the back, together with Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming directly uses the big move technique, moves out tens of thousands of miles distance, wants to move again, suddenly his face changes greatly.


    Not far away from him, the space suddenly burst open, and a huge fist exploded towards Lu Ming, full of terrifying destructive power.


    "It''s that guy, devastation!"


    Lu Ming moves in his heart, and there is no pause in his action. Ice Xuan stick has been grasped by him for a long time. At the moment, he pushes the ice Xuan stick with all his strength and blows it out.


    Boom!


    The ice Xuan stick bombards on the huge fist, erupts the intense roar, the ice Xuan stick vibrates unceasingly, shrinks rapidly.


    There is still a powerful force of destruction, rushing to Lu Ming.


    However, the first-class Tianbing battle armor has been activated.


    The powerful destructive force bombards the first-class heavenly soldier armor on the light shield, which vibrates violently, but finally blocks it.


    The first-class battle armour can resist the all-out attack of a three powerful God Emperor.


    This time, although the opponent made a full attack, it was blocked by the ice Xuan stick. The rest of the strength could not break the first-class Tianbing armor, and there was still a lot of energy left in the first-class Tianbing battle armor.This level of attack, first-class Tianbing armor, can also block a lot of moves.


    Lu Ming finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    With the cooperation of all kinds of big killers, Lu Ming is not so vulnerable to the existence of the God Emperor, and can barely resist.


    At least, it''s a lot more likely to get out.


    With the help of this force, Lu Ming''s body quickly retreats, and then moves out of the way, and appears thousands of miles away.


    Lu Minggang just stood in the place, there is a big figure, it is the great destruction.


    "Boy, if you want her dead, keep running!"


    Devastation is cold. He has a man in his hand.


    Lu Ming''s body shape, suddenly a meal, eyes burst out of cold killing.


    For in the hand of the great destruction is a woman!


    Shengqiao!


    That''s right. The man in the hand of mass destruction is Shengqiao.


    At the moment, Sheng Qiao''s face is full of resentment, madness, despair and sadness.


    "Ancient witch temple, I curse you, I curse you..."


    Sheng Qiao roared wildly and his eyes were ferocious.


    "Shut up!"


    Great destruction cold drink, hands burst out a force, suddenly, Sheng bridge body soft down, as if no strength.


    "What did you do to him?"


    Lu Ming drinks cold.


    "Nothing? Boy, you''re going to be caught. This little girl can still live. Otherwise, the next moment is her death. I know you have a lot to do with it. Can you bear to watch her die? "


    The cold side of mass destruction.


    "Moyun, don''t mind me, go, go!"


    At the moment, Sheng Qiao yelled again.


    "Sheng Qiao, what''s going on?"


    Lu Ming drank.


    "Dead, all dead. These animals in the ancient witch Temple destroyed the Sheng family because you stayed in Shengqiao for a period of time, so you killed the Sheng family, grandfather died, and everyone else died!"


    Sheng Qiao shouts, like crazy.


    Lu Ming''s heart is shocked, and the murder in his eyes is even stronger.


    He had no friendship with the Sheng family, but because he had been in the Sheng family for a period of time, the ancient witch Temple destroyed the Sheng family and threatened him with Sheng Bridge, which was unforgivable.


    Lu Ming''s intention is extremely strong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4133

    "Sheng Qiao, I''m sorry. I''m the one who got in the way of you."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "It''s too late now. Mu Yun, I have only one request. Please avenge the Sheng family and let the animals in the ancient witch Temple pay the price!"


    Sheng Qiao shouts.


    It''s false to say that I don''t regret it.


    If you can choose again, Shengqiao will choose not to bring Lu Ming back to Shengjia.


    Now, there''s only one idea that she''s sorry for.


    But she herself is no longer possible. She can only place her hope on Lu Ming.


    "Don''t worry, I promise you, I will try my best to let the ancient witch Temple pay the price!"


    Lu Ming made a promise.


    Sheng family, because of him, has become such a disaster.


    Shengqiao was originally kind to help him, but it turned out to be so.


    It is Lu Ming''s principle to repay kindness and revenge.


    Hearing Lu Ming''s consent, Sheng Qiao''s eyes finally show a trace of comfort.


    "Boy, did you hear that? I''ll kill the girl right away!"


    When the great destruction was cold, the destructive power in the palm of his hand diffused, and a part of Shengqiao''s body turned gray immediately, and the power of life was dissipating.


    "Stop it!"


    Lu Ming drank.


    "Moyun, go, don''t mind me!"


    Sheng Qiao shouts.


    At the moment, the other side of the master, has come.


    However, they did not approach, but exerted their strength to block the void and solidify the space.


    Because they know the power of great mobility.


    As soon as they get close, Lu Ming uses the great move technique, and can pass them directly.


    Only by blocking the void can we stop Lu Ming.


    "Boy, don''t get caught with your hands..."


    the devastation opened his mouth again, and his eyes showed a ferocious killing opportunity.


    "OK, I surrender..."


    at this time, Lu Ming suddenly said.


    "No, Muyun, don''t surrender..."


    Sheng Qiao yelled.


    "Little girl, shut up..."


    the great destruction is cold. A force is put into Sheng Qiao''s body, making it difficult for her to speak.


    At this moment, Lu Ming moved.


    In a flash, he disappeared from his original position, and the next moment, he appeared on the top of the head of mass destruction.


    Boom!


    Ice Xuan stick all out, toward the great destruction blow down.


    The great destruction was slightly stunned. Apparently, Lu Minggang said that he would surrender, and he would take the next moment.


    Such a daze, he missed the first opportunity, although he shot in time, but can not mobilize the strength to the peak.


    Boom!


    He clapped it out with one hand, a destructive palm power, and bombarded the ice Xuan stick.


    Because the great destruction was in a hurry, they didn''t mobilize all their strength. They fought against Lu Ming, and they were immediately bombarded and retreated.


    He took Sheng Qiao''s hand and let it go.


    "Good chance!"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes brightened, she reached out and grabbed at Shengqiao.


    Lu Ming suddenly moves to rescue Shengqiao.


    "Muyun, please go away and remember what you promised me..."


    at this time, Shengqiao took a serious look at Lu Ming, and all of a sudden her body burst out with rays of sunlight.


    "Don''t..."


    Lu Ming is shocked. Shengqiao wants to burn and destroy himself.


    "Take me, you can''t escape, you go away, remember, revenge for me..."


    in the process of Sheng Qiao''s talking, her body began to self destruct, into a continuous light rain, dissipated in the air.


    "Hateful..."


    the great destruction roars and blows out with one hand. The furious power rushes towards Lu Ming, and everything is destroyed in the place it passes.


    Sheng Bridge''s body, also in the destructive force, thoroughly turned into light and rain dissipated.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming bombards out with the ice Xuan stick, blocking the other side''s destruction, and retreats abruptly.


    "Stop him, he''s going to run away! "


    the great destruction roars and kills Lu Ming crazily.


    At the same time, the existence of the other three gods and emperors also killed Lu Ming. Two terrible attacks, from two different directions, killed Lu Ming.


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s hair stood up.


    The three great gods and three masters of the three gods fight together. Weineng is too terrifying and has a fatal crisis for Lu Ming.


    "Put it together!"


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s eyes show a trace of ruthlessness.


    In the face of such a situation, if we don''t work hard, we can''t.


    Lu Ming left wind bead, right hand ice Xuan stick.


    Whoa!First of all, a strong wind burst out of the gale bead, which turned into a blade of wind and rushed to the great destruction.


    Then the ice Xuan stick also blasted out, to the great destruction.


    Two attacks, together, towards doom.


    As for the triple attack of the other two gods, he has already neglected, and can only rely on the first-class Tianbing armor and big defense.


    And... Ball!


    Ball and Lu Ming come in together, after all, the ball is only the top nine shenhuang cultivation.


    The ball changes into a layer of armor, covering Lu Ming''s body.


    a series of explosions.


    Lu Ming''s attack and the great destruction''s attack collide first, arousing the waves all over the sky.


    Just after the two men''s attacks collided with each other, the attack of the two powerful men of the three gods also fell on Lu Ming.


    It''s too strong for the two masters to join hands to strike. The first-class Tianbing battle armor had already consumed part of the energy, but now it was attacked by two triple masters of the God Emperor, which directly penetrated the defense.


    Then, it''s the turn of defense and ball defense.


    Even so, Lu Ming was injured and flew forward like a meteorite.


    In front of us, there''s devastation.


    The collision between the great destruction and Lu Ming was supposed to be able to blow Lu Ming away. However, Lu Ming was hit by the two masters behind him and ran into him directly.


    This big destruction can''t prevent, was hit by Lu Ming, can''t help but retreat.


    "Die for me!"


    By the time he reacts and wants to kill Lu Ming, Lu Ming has seized the opportunity to perform a great move. He disappears from the original place and appears thousands of miles behind the great destruction when he reappears.


    This is Lu Ming''s escape route.


    Several other directions are blocked, even if it is a big move, they can not move out.


    Only the space on the side of mass destruction is not blocked. Therefore, Lu Ming will spare no effort to attack the side of mass destruction at all costs.


    Finally, Lu Ming rushed out.


    But Lu Ming paid a high price.


    The first-class battle armor of the heavenly army can''t be used at all for the time being. Its energy has been completely exhausted, and it has also suffered heavy damage.


    In addition, at the same time, he activated the ice Xuan stick and gale bead, as well as the first-class Tianbing battle armor. In addition, he also stimulated several ancient secret arts, which cost him a lot.


    There is not much left of his taboos.


    But we managed to get out of the siege.


    Move forward, move forward, move forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4134

    "Chase, don''t let him escape!"


    "This boy, you must die!"


    The great destroyer and others roared and chased Lu Ming in succession.


    In particular, the great destruction was so enraged that he wanted to frustrate Lu Ming.


    Last time, Lu Ming escaped in his hands.


    This time, their three Dharma protectors fought together. They thought that they could block Lu Ming to death, so that Lu Ming could not escape.


    But in the end, Lu Ming is still out of the encirclement, and still from his direction to escape.


    It''s a shame.


    If he does not kill Lu Ming himself, he will become a laughing stock.


    Three God Emperor triple master, the fastest, fast to pursue Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming constantly uses the great move skill, a flash, just ten thousand miles away, the speed is amazing.


    In particular, the big move can move directly, ignoring the obstacles in front of him. Lu Ming constantly moves, and with the help of obstacles such as mountains, he can delay the opponent''s time.


    In this way, the distance between them is slowly drawing apart.


    After several hours, Lu Ming finally got rid of each other.


    Then Lu Ming kept on flying to the north, recovering his taboo power while flying.


    Naturally, Lu Ming did not want to go to the ancient witch temple to avenge Shengqiao and others.


    With his current strength, to kill himself, that is to throw himself into the net, or try to improve his strength first.


    As for revenge for Shengqiao and others, Lu Ming will do his best.


    Of course, if he knew that he would not be defeated, Lu Ming would not die foolishly.


    In the end, they had no choice but to return to the ancient witch temple.


    ...


    there are nearly 40 figures sitting in the hall of ancient witchcraft.


    All of these 40 figures are above the Dharma protector of the ancient witch temple. The lowest cultivation is the triple of God and Emperor.


    There are thirty-six Dharma protectors in the ancient witch temple, all of whom are powerful.


    "That boy is very cunning, this time he was escaped by the other party!"


    Mass destruction is very depressing and looks ugly.


    "Now, where is that boy going?"


    At the top, an old man in a white robe asked.


    Facing the old man, the great destruction appeared very respectful, and said: "Lord, that boy has been going to the north. He should want to go to the site of the great wizard temple. Now it should be close to the great wizard temple. If we want to chase it, it''s too late!"


    "The great wizard temple? If the boy really takes refuge in the wizard temple, it will be bad for our next plan. It seems that if you want to deal with the boy, you can only use their own people to send me orders to let those people from the outside world come to see me! "


    The old man in the white robe, the master of the ancient witch temple, gave orders.


    "Yes


    Immediately, a Dharma protector left the hall.


    People in the hall are waiting quietly.


    Soon after that, the Dharma protector who had left went back and forth, but he did not come alone, and other people came with him.


    If Lu Ming was here, he would be surprised.


    Because these people are the pride of Tianren family and Tiangong.


    Those led by Ye Yu.


    "Mr. Ye Yu!"


    The master of the ancient witch temple, seeing ye Yu and others, didn''t shout to fight and kill, instead, he hugged his fist with a smile.


    "Ye Yu has seen the master of the temple!"


    Ye Yu also clasped his fist.


    The rest of the group followed.


    "I don''t know. What''s the matter?"


    Ye Yu continued.


    "If you want to ask Mr. Ye Yu for help, it should be one of the conditions for our cooperation."


    The main road of the ancient witch temple.


    "Oh, what''s the matter, but it doesn''t matter. Since we want to cooperate, I''ll try my best to do what you have."


    Ye Yu Dao.


    "I want you to kill a man!"


    A cold light flashed through the eyes of the master of the ancient witch temple, and then a wave of his hand revealed a figure of a man in the air. This figure, of course, was Lu Ming.


    "It''s him!"


    There was a flash in Ye Yu''s eyes.


    "Mr. Ye Yu, this man also came from the outside world. You should know each other?"


    The main road of the ancient witch temple.


    "Of course. We came in together."


    Ye Yu Dao.


    As soon as this speech came out, the atmosphere of the hall suddenly changed and became a little chilly.


    Several cold breath fell on Ye Yu and others.


    At Ye Yu''s side, some people''s faces suddenly became dignified, and they were ready to hand at any time.


    However, Ye Yu still looked as usual, and said with a faint smile: "although we came in together, this boy is not proud. We are not together. If we have a chance, he will make him die very ugly.""Oh? This is the best way. This boy has killed many people in our ancient wizard temple. Now we are all the way to the north. We can''t find him. I hope you can solve this boy. "


    The temple road of ancient witch.


    "This is easy to do. I just have the contact information of the boy. I can send a message to him and order him to stop somewhere. I will send someone to kill him!"


    Ye Yu Dao.


    When they came into the great ancient world, they were led by Ye Yu, so Ye Yu had the contact information of all the people, which was convenient for deployment. Naturally, there were Lu Ming''s.


    Immediately, Ye Yu sent a message to Lu Ming with a dream jade.


    It means to ask Lu Ming to stay at a certain place and report his position to him, waiting for them to join Lu Ming and act together.


    After the news came out, they waited.


    At the moment, Lu Ming is flying rapidly, and he also feels the news from dream God jade.


    "Ye Yu, ha ha, or with this kind of command tone, the heaven and man family are really superior?"


    Lu Ming faintly smiles, directly as did not see, continues to fly.


    He is lazy to pay attention to Ye Yu and others. How cool it is to act alone.


    Is it not easy to expose the fact that he is able to integrate into the Rune of secret arts when he acts in multiple people?


    Moreover, he was not happy with Ye Yu and he didn''t care.


    In the ancient witch temple, Ye Yu and others wait quietly at the beginning, with a confident expression on their faces.


    But gradually, the confident expression on his face disappeared, showing a trace of anger.


    Lu Ming didn''t return his news. He was so bold.


    "Mr. Ye Yu, what''s the matter? Has the other party returned? "


    Seeing ye Yu''s face, the master of the ancient witch temple asked.


    "Not yet. Maybe the other party hasn''t seen my news. I''ll ask again. I''ll forgive him for not returning my message!"


    Ye Yu Road, and then sent a message, continue to wait.


    Half an hour later...


    Ye Yu''s face was very gloomy, and there were opportunities to kill in his eyes.


    Not back!


    Damn bastard!


    Ye Yu roared in his heart.


    He sent two messages in succession, but Lu Ming didn''t return. Is this ignoring him?


    "It seems that the other party is not afraid of you at all."


    The master of the ancient witch temple said with a faint smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4135

    Hearing the words of the master of the ancient witch temple, Ye Yu''s face was even more ugly.


    "Maybe, he hasn''t seen it yet. I''ll send another one!"


    Ye Yu sent another message to Lu Ming, and at the same time, he roared in his heart: "boy, if you don''t come back, I don''t care what you are, whether you really didn''t see it or what, I want you to die without a burial place..."


    for another half an hour.


    Ye Yu''s face was already livid.


    Still not back.


    Still not back!


    "Ha ha, Mr. Ye Yu, it seems that the other party doesn''t give you face at all. Are you really the leader of the outside world entering the ancient world this time?"


    The main road of the ancient witch temple has a trace of irony in his voice.


    "Temple master, where is that boy going now? What direction is he in? I''ll send someone to catch up with him, and I will make the boy regret..."


    Ye Yusen said coldly.


    "Oh? Are you going to send someone to kill him? "


    The main road of the ancient witch temple.


    "Not bad!"


    Ye Yu replied coldly.


    The eyes of the ancient witch Temple flickered a few times, and did not say that Lu Ming''s current strength, nor did he say that he sent several gods to the triple existence, and they did not win over Lu Ming.


    Instead, he directly told Ye Yu about Lu Ming''s general position and the direction of her advance.


    Lu Ming is about to enter the territory of the great wizard temple.


    The ancient witch temple and the great witch temple are mortal enemies. Once they meet, they will never die. If Lu Ming enters the territory of the great wizard temple, they will not be able to send people to pursue Lu Ming.


    "That boy has a strong fighting power. He was a good partner, but he killed many experts in our hall. There is no room for relaxation. You can only sacrifice your head to the master of our hall!"


    The master of the ancient witch Temple whispered in his heart.


    "Ye Er, take some people and bring Mu Yun''s head to see me. The great wizard Temple doesn''t know that we have taken refuge in the ancient wizard temple, so we should not deal with you..."


    Ye Yu ordered.


    "Yes


    Suddenly, a youth of Tianren family, with other experts of Tianren family, left the hall and disappeared here.


    "Mr. Ye Yu, I''m waiting for your good news, but if you can''t do it, don''t be forced. The event after half a year will be more important..."


    the leader of the ancient witch temple.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t miss your event. When it comes, I will get all the benefits you want. However, don''t go back on the terms you promised me!"


    Ye Yu Dao.


    "Don''t worry, you just want the ancient secret arts. We just need to give you some spiritual marks to take away. It''s harmless..."


    the master of the ancient witch Temple laughed.


    "That''s good. I''ll leave first."


    Ye Yu Dao.


    With that, Ye Yu left with the people of Tianren.


    As soon as the Tianren left, the great destruction said: "the Lord of the temple, the people of the Yeyu sect, I''m afraid they can''t take the boy at all. Why don''t you tell him the strength of Muyun? Let him send a stronger presence? "


    "Our most important goal is the Dagu Daochang. The life and death of Muyun is the second. This time, we need to rely on Ye Yu and others. Now we should not create more troubles and consume too much power!"


    "After the affairs of Dagu Daochang are finished, we can solve Moyun!"


    The main road of the ancient witch temple.


    "I''m afraid, I''m afraid. The cooperation between the great wizard temple and that Moyun is very important. I think if ye Yu and others meet Mu Yun in the Dagu Taoist temple, they are not sure to win the other party."


    The way of great destruction''s worry.


    "Your worries are not unreasonable. In this case, one of you is good at tracking and the other is good at assassinating. Sneak into the territory of the great wizard temple to see if there is a chance to assassinate the Muyun!"


    The master of the temple of the ancient witch gave orders.


    "Yes


    Immediately two middle-aged men in black robes got up to take orders and left the hall.


    A meeting, that''s it!


    After two days'' journey, Lu Ming finally entered the territory of the great wizard temple.


    Entering the territory of the great wizard temple, Lu Ming was still cautious and did not relax his vigilance.


    Because, like the ancient wizard temple, the existence of the great ancient secret arts is the ruling of the great wizard temple.


    The masters of the ancient witch temple would shout and kill him as soon as they saw him. Maybe the people in the great wizard temple were the same.


    Lu Ming continues to travel northward. After a few days, Lu Ming comes to a hidden mountain peak and enters the inner part of the mountain. He practices in seclusion and stabilizes his realm.


    Five days have passed.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming felt that the ground was shaking violently. Even the mountain peaks were shaking violently.Found out!


    A ray of cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    In a flash, he left the mountain and appeared outside.


    "It''s them!"


    As soon as he left the mountain, Lu Ming saw four figures.


    These four people, not from the great ancient world, are actually four Tianren.


    "Muyun, you are here as expected!"


    The head of a Tianren youth, full of golden hair, nose high, full of cool and proud color.


    This young man is Yeer.


    "How did you find me? What are you looking for me for? "


    Lu Ming is a little surprised, did not expect to find him is not the witch temple, but the people of heaven.


    "I ask you, Mr. Ye Yu sent you a message. Why didn''t you return it?"


    Yeerdo.


    "Why do you want me back?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "You''re... You''re treacherous. Do you know who you are? Do you know who I am? It''s your honor to send you the news. Do you understand? "


    Yel drank, and his voice was very cold.


    "Ha ha, I don''t understand. Please go ahead and don''t disturb my cultivation."


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    Another youth of Tianren nationality drinks coldly, his body is like a streamer, and kills Lu Ming.


    He was covered with a strange light. He held a long and slender sword in his hand, which stabbed Lu Ming''s eyebrows. It was extremely sharp and the speed was amazing.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold, and the six times of combat power is triggered. As soon as he grabs his palm in the air, a dark magic sword emerges and stabs out with the same sword.


    The sound of Keng, the two people''s attack collided together, burst out dazzling brilliance, furious momentum, swept across all sides.


    Then, the sword in the hands of the Tianren clan vibrated violently, and the body retreated abruptly. He was pale and his mouth overflowed with a wisp of blood.


    "How can your strength... Be possible?"


    The young man of Tianren nationality roared, his face was incredible.


    Under a move, he was actually defeated by Lu Ming, but also suffered some injuries.


    "What a strong strength, what a strange force..."


    to tell the truth, Lu Ming was also surprised.


    Lu Ming was not surprised by the cultivation of this young man of heaven, who was in shenhuang jiuzhong.


    Lu Ming is surprised by the fighting power of the other side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4136

    What surprised Lu Ming most was the other side''s ability to fight across levels.


    Lu Ming judged that in shenhuang state, he could fight across four and a half levels.


    In shenhuang state, there are not many people who can fight across four and a half levels in the whole universe. Each of them is a top-level evil spirit and is destined to enter the existence of the universe''s Tianjiao list in the future.


    Among the people Lu is in contact with, Yuan Wen, Ling Yuwei and Qiu Qiu have reached it.


    It can be seen how few of them have such fighting power.


    Lu Ming has an impression of the Tianren youth in front of her. She is a very ordinary member among more than a dozen of them.


    I didn''t expect that the other side should have such fighting power.


    Is it possible that the more than a dozen young Tianren who entered the great ancient world this time have the combat power to fight across four and a half levels?


    That would be horrible.


    "This kid..."


    Ye Er and others are surprised to see Lu Ming.


    They clearly remember that when they first entered the ancient world, Lu Mingcai''s seven fold cultivation of the divine emperor had now reached the eighth level of the divine emperor.


    "Mu Yun, you dare to fight back. You are so rebellious and bold. Let''s kill him together!"


    Ye Er drinks, he also burst out a strong breath, toward Lu Ming killed in the past.


    The other two people, also shot at the same time.


    The four talents of Tianren clan, together, are powerful and earth shaking.


    Each of them has reached the level of divine empire.


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes were cold, every cell in her body was trembling, and she was filled with gorgeous rays. She burst out with the great Shenfeng technique and the great fragmentation technique.


    Roar...


    Lu Ming''s two fists continued to blow out more than ten fists against the talents of the four Tianren.


    The roar continued, and the fury of strength swept across all directions like a tornado. Then, several figures retreated violently.


    It''s the four yers.


    "You..."


    the four of ye''er are shocked to see Lu Ming. Their hearts are full of ups and downs.


    However, Lu Ming is more shocked.


    "It''s true that... The worst one can fight across four and a half levels. Nayar, actually, can fight across five levels..."


    among the four Tianren youth, three of them can fight across four and a half levels, and Nayar can fight across five levels.


    Terror, absolute terror!


    Is this the gift of the heaven and man? It''s no wonder that Tianren can rule the endless years of the universe.


    Now it seems that the strength of Tiangong is still beyond Lu Ming''s imagination. It is simply unfathomable.


    In shenhuangjing, one of the candidates in the universe who can cross four levels to fight, has the potential to impact the realm of God.


    And those who can fight across four and a half levels will have a much greater chance of breaking through the divine realm.


    This time, Tianjiao, who entered the ancient world, is absolutely impossible to be the whole of Tianren family. It is likely to be only a part of it.


    It''s just a part of it. It''s so terrible. It can be seen how terrible the heavenly palace is.


    With the accumulation of endless years, how many gods exist?


    The power that the palace of heaven reveals on the surface and let others see is probably just the tip of the iceberg.


    Lu Ming''s heart is more heavy.


    Moreover, the power exerted by the other side is extremely strange, not any kind of divine power, but the power is extremely terrifying and extremely powerful.


    "Kill him with a big killer!"


    Yel roared, his eyebrows, flying out of a war sword, a golden war sword, sword light soared to the sky.


    The other three youth of Tianren clan also used big killers one after another.


    One by one, they all hide powerful killers. When they are used, their combat power is even more terrifying. They want to kill Lu Ming with one move.


    "This kind of weapon..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly. He found that the big killing weapons used by the four Tianren people were totally different from those used by all races in the universe.


    The refining principle is completely different!


    It''s no wonder, after all, they control different powers and use different weapons.


    The appearance looks the same, but the principle behind it is different.


    It seems that it is not the cultivation system of the universe.


    However, Lu Ming is not afraid.


    Hum!


    The palm of his hand vibrates, and the ice Xuan stick is displayed. The stick shadow is like a mountain, and it blows down to the four masters of Tianren family.


    Boom! Boom!


    Four huge stick shadows collide with the four masters of Tianren clan, and four earth shaking roars break out.


    Then, the four figures retreated back, smashing several peaks, and blood gushing from their mouths.


    In this collision, four masters of Tianren clan were severely damaged.This is still Lu Ming''s mercy, otherwise, the four of them have been killed by Lu Ming.


    "But so, this time around you, go away!"


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    He still has some scruples.


    After all, the other party is Tianjiao of Tianren family. Tianren family is the master of Tiangong, and he is in Tiangong after all. If he kills Tianjiao of Tianren family, Tianren family will surely know.


    After all, the four Tianren, Tianjiao, were sent to him by Ye Yu.


    If he really killed these four people and left the ancient world and returned to the heavenly palace, I''m afraid the other party would not let him go. By then, he would have to run ahead of time before he saw the autumn moon.


    That''s why he didn''t kill each other.


    "Mu Yun, you are bold..."


    "you dare to hurt us. You are looking for death. Do you know?"


    "Damned scum!"


    The four Tianren youth roared, their eyes were wide, and they wanted to eat Lu Ming.


    They are the family of heaven and man, the master of the universe, who dares to disobey them?


    When they go out, even the big men of the top ten races should be polite to them.


    How dare people of other races dare to fight against them except for the people of the same race?


    But now, Lu Ming dare to beat them and ask them to go away?


    How unreasonable!


    "If you don''t go away, you''ll be on the road. Don''t think I dare!"


    Lu Ming cold voice, eyes filled with cold kill.


    He is a bit scrupulous, can give in, but if the other side is pushing forward, he can only solve the other party when he can''t make it.


    There are limits to scruples!


    "You..." Ye Er four people facial expression big change, Lu Ming body sends out the murderous opportunity, lets them take out the chill in the heart.


    After the fight just now, they can feel that Lu Ming''s real combat power can really keep them.


    If Lu Ming is crazy, they will be in danger.


    What kind of status can they take risks easily?


    In an instant, they made a decision in their hearts.


    "Muyun, you wait for me. Mr. Ye Yu won''t let you go. Let''s go!"


    Ye Er left a word, and then took the three Tianren, turned around and left.


    "Is this the family of heaven and man? It''s just that! "


    Lu Ming murmured in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4137

    Before, in Lu Ming''s mind, the Tianren people were mysterious and unpredictable, and they looked down on all living beings.


    Now it seems that it is no different from ordinary people.


    Perhaps they are used to being superior, and their temperament is not as arrogant as ordinary races.


    When they encounter setbacks and disobey others, they will be hysterical and lose their sense.


    This kind of person, besides the talent is stronger, also has nothing to be afraid of.


    In Lu Ming''s mind, there has been a great change in the impression of Tianren.


    After ye''er and others leave, Lu Ming also plans to leave. His mind moves. Lu Ming performs a great move, and his body disappears from the original place, but the next moment, he emerges from dozens of miles away.


    He can move at least ten thousand miles away with his great move. How can he only appear dozens of miles away?


    Lu Ming''s face changed.


    "The space is blocked!"


    A thought flashed through Lu Ming''s mind.


    At this time, a terrible sword light suddenly appeared on the top of Lu Ming''s head. It stabbed Lu Ming at an amazing speed.


    Fortunately, Lu Ming''s reaction is fast enough. When he feels that the space is blocked, he subconsciously inspires the first-class heavenly soldier armor, and a light shield covers his whole body.


    Keng!


    The sword light stabbed on the light shield excited by the first-class battle armor, and made a piercing sound.


    The mask vibrates ceaselessly, and a terrible sword Qi bursts out, cutting the void into ferocious cracks.


    Lu Ming feels that the tip of the sword light is stabbing wildly inside. Slowly, there is a gap in the light shield, and a section of the sword point stabs into the light shield.


    But it was also the limit. The sword light did not pierce the defense of the light shield. Instead, it was a powerful force, which smashed Lu Mingbang towards the ground and made a big hole in the ground.


    Lu Ming spits out a few mouthfuls of blood, runs with all his strength, leaves from the spot, and stares cautiously at the sky.


    In the sky, there is a figure, a thin middle-aged man, holding a slender sword in his hand.


    It was this long sword that stabbed him just now.


    "What a terrible sword technique, a good sharp sword technique, and triple cultivation of God Emperor, but the attack power is stronger than the great destruction skill..."


    Lu Ming''s face was very dignified.


    In front of me, this thin and middle-aged man has a striking attack.


    Before, devastation did not break the defense of the first-class heavenly armor with all its strength. It was blocked.


    But just now, the other side''s sword almost broke through the defense of the first-class Tianbing battle armor. A piece of sword tip successfully pierced the defense of the first-class heavenly soldier armor.


    If the strength is stronger, Lu Ming will be in danger.


    The attack power of this man has almost reached the limit of the triple of God and Emperor.


    Then, Lu Ming glanced in another direction.


    Because in another direction, Lu Ming saw another middle-aged man.


    He is also dressed in a black robe. Unlike the previous man, his body, including his face, is completely covered in the black robe. He can''t see his appearance clearly, but still gives Lu Ming a very terrible feeling.


    God Emperor triple!


    Lu Ming instinctively felt that this second man also had the triple cultivation of God and Emperor.


    The second person, standing in the distance, seems to block Lu Ming''s retreat.


    "Ancient wizard temple?"


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    "Not bad!"


    The skinny middle-aged man with a long sword in his hand said coldly. He walked in the air. With each step, his breath would be stronger and his sword spirit would be stronger.


    He''s gathering!


    The reason why he did not launch an attack immediately was that he could launch a powerful attack when the momentum gathered to the peak.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming once again uses the big move technique and moves to another direction.


    In the face of such a master, he had to flee.


    Just now, the first-class armor has blocked the opponent''s move, and its energy is almost exhausted. It can''t resist the second move.


    Next, it''s up to him.


    However, Lu Ming''s figure still appears tens of miles away.


    The space over there is also blocked.


    "You can''t escape. We arrived before. The reason why we didn''t do it immediately was to block the space. We know that you control the big move, but the big move also has weaknesses. As long as you block the space, you can''t leave!"


    Thin middle-aged cold voice, when talking, his momentum, become stronger.


    Lu Ming''s face is dignified. He holds the strong wind bead in his left hand and the ice Xuan stick in his right hand.


    Now, I have to do my best.


    Boom!


    In the sky, suddenly came the intense roar, the heaven and earth in the violent earthquake.


    It''s not the thin and middle-aged, nor is it another person who is completely covered in the black robe. Of course, it''s not Lu Ming who does it.The vibration came from another direction. The violent vibration in that direction made the void crack.


    Through the cracks, we can see several figures outside.


    It is those figures who are bombarding the void, and the void that has been blocked around will be blown away.


    "The great wizard temple..."


    as soon as the skinny middle-aged man''s face changed, he couldn''t care to continue gathering strength. His sword became one and turned into a sharp sword light, and he stabbed Lu Ming.


    It seems that he is very worried about those figures outside. He wants to kill Lu Ming before those figures come in.


    The sword light is too fast and sharp. The power is terrible.


    Lu Ming did not hesitate, two kinds of big killers, urged with all his strength.


    Inside the gale bead, a terrifying gale burst out and turned into a blade, flying to the thin and middle-aged.


    At the same time, the ice Xuan stick suddenly grows bigger and smashes down to the other side with the power of Taishan.


    Boom!


    Poof!


    The extremely sharp sword light first collides with the gale and wind blade. At first, it bursts into a roar, and then makes a clear sound. The sword light successfully pierces the gale wind blade, continues to stab Lu Ming, and then stabs on the ice Xuan stick.


    At this moment, hundreds of millions of sword Qi burst out at the place where the sword tip collided with the ice Xuan stick.


    Hum!


    The ice Xuan stick vibrates violently and buzzes incessantly. The powerful force suddenly retreats the impact of Lu Ming.


    In the process of retreating, there are still small sword Qi falling on Lu Ming. Lu Ming has a lot of sword injuries and blood flowing.


    Although Lu Ming blocked the main attack of sword light just now, some scattered attacks fell on his body, leaving him covered with wounds.


    Lu Ming flies dozens of miles away and bumps into a void. The void is like an invisible wall, which is shocked by Lu Ming''s collision.


    It''s a sealed void.


    On the other side, the sword light is restrained, and the thin middle-aged man shows his body shape, and his eyes show a trace of surprise.


    It seems that he did not expect him to gather momentum to strike, and actually did not kill Lu Ming.


    At the moment, the void burst into a blast, like a glass crack, and then several figures rushed in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4138

    The void that had been attacked before broke apart like glass, and several figures rushed in.


    Shua!


    A few figures rushed in, there was a knife light, cut to the thin middle-aged man, incomparably powerful.


    A thin middle-aged man can only resist with his sword.


    When the sound, thin middle-aged man''s body trembled, continuous retreat.


    "This is the territory of my great wizard temple. You dare to come here, you are really looking for death..."


    a man with a full face and a black sword in his hand, grinning and rushing towards the middle-aged, showing a strong sense of war.


    "Go


    A thin middle-aged man glanced at Lu Ming, revealing a trace of cold light. Then a jade card appeared in his hand. With a click, he crushed the jade card. Immediately, an invisible force enveloped him, and his figure disappeared directly from the original place.


    In the same time, the same figure has disappeared from the same place.


    The two masters of the ancient witch Temple disappeared in a twinkling of an eye.


    "You''re walking fast..."


    the bearded man sneered and looked at Lu Ming.


    Along with the big man with beard and beard, there were two people, an old man and a middle-aged woman, but their breath was unfathomable. Lu Ming judged that they should be the top three figures of the God Emperor.


    Lu Ming shows the color of alert, two big killers in his hand, ready to attack at any time.


    From the words of a few people just now, we can see that these people in front of us are the strong ones of the great wizard temple.


    The great wizard temple, like the ancient witch temple, is also controlled by the great ancient secret art of transformation.


    As soon as he saw Lu Ming, the great ancient secret arts of the ancient wizard temple called out to fight and kill. There is no guarantee that the master of the great wizard temple will do the same.


    Although he was saved by the other party just now, he can not be taken lightly.


    "Are you mu Yun?"


    The bearded man looks at Lu Ming and asks.


    "How do you know my name?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "During this period of time, the ancient witch temple is fighting to kill you. How can we not know?"


    The bearded man smiles.


    Lu Ming knows clearly.


    The great wizard temple and the ancient wizard temple are enemies. They fight each other for endless years. How can they not have their own people in each other''s territory?


    It is not surprising that the great wizard Temple knows what happened in the ancient wizard temple.


    "Why did you save me?"


    Lu Ming asked again.


    "Simple, we want to cooperate with you!"


    The bearded man said.


    "You want me to cooperate? Don''t you fight and kill me as soon as you see me? You''re going to work with me? "


    Lu Ming expressed doubts.


    "Yes, it was. Are you from Tiangong? Tiangong has a big feud with the ancient world. We would never let you go, but now the situation has changed... "


    the bearded man said.


    "Has there been a change? What changes? "


    Lu Ming asked, still did not believe each other.


    "We need your help, so we can turn enemies into friends."


    The bearded man said.


    "You need my help. Why should I trust you?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Of course, Lu Ming would not easily believe the other party. If the other party only said this on purpose, in order to let him relax his vigilance and wait for the opportunity to kill him, would he not be wronged?


    "Because the ancient witch temple has already cooperated with the people outside of you. Think about it. At the beginning, your companions came to you, but why did the people in the ancient witch Temple attack you instead of attacking them?"


    The bearded man said.


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    He said that the companion, of course, refers to Yeer and others before.


    Indeed, why didn''t the people of the ancient witch Temple kill Jer and others, but let them leave?


    Did Tianren really cooperate with the ancient witch temple.


    Then, Lu Ming thinks that Ye Yu sent him three messages in succession, asking him to stay at a certain place and give him a specific address. He was still surprised that Ye Yu didn''t want to see him. How could he suddenly send him a message and make him wait somewhere?


    Now I think, if the Tianren really cooperate with the ancient witch temple, I can figure it out.


    Maybe this is what the ancient witch temple asked Ye Yu to do.


    "How do you and I work together? What do you want me to do? "


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "In the great ancient world, there is a place called Dagu Daochang!"


    The bearded man said.


    "Dagu Daochang?"


    Lu Ming looks puzzled.


    "You came in from the outside. You should know something about the history of the great ancient world. In the long past, the great ancient world was the core world under the control of the great ancient shrine. All the great ancient mysteries were created by the strong people of the great ancient temple.""Dagu Daochang is the place where the strong preach in Dagu temple. The younger disciples of Dagu Temple listen to Taoism in Dagu Taoist temple. At the same time, Dagu Daochang is also the place where the strong men of Dagu temple can understand the Tao."


    "Inside, there are countless great ancient deities left behind the enlightenment, enlightenment marks and so on!"


    "We need you to enter the great ancient Taoist field, bring out the enlightenment, the mark of enlightenment and so on, and give it to us. If we have the enlightenment, the mark of enlightenment and the cultivation, we can make great progress..."


    the bearded man briefly introduced it.


    Lu Ming probably understood.


    In the Dagu Taoist field, there are the impressions and marks left by the powerful people in the great ancient divine court who understand various ancient secret arts.


    If these great ancient secret arts can get the corresponding perception and mark left by the strong ones, their accomplishments will advance by leaps and bounds.


    For example, the art of mass destruction, for example, gets the impression and mark left by the powerful people in the Dagu Taoist field to understand the art of mass destruction. For the already transformed mass destruction, it is the supreme treasure and can help it to make rapid progress in its cultivation.


    At that time, Dagu shenting was a huge force that claimed to be able to compete with the heavenly palace. The top experts in it were absolutely unimaginable. Their understanding and imprint on their understanding of the ancient secret arts were absolutely extraordinary.


    "My accomplishments are in a divine state. Your great wizard temple is stronger than me. It should be everywhere. Why don''t you go in and cooperate with me?"


    Lu Ming asked her questions.


    "Because we are both great ancient secret arts and ordinary secret arts, and the great ancient secret arts and ordinary secret arts are created by the strong people of the great ancient divine court. In their view, we are just a kind of tool. What is the status of the tool in the master''s mind?"


    A smile on his face.


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    The other side said that it was right that the great ancient secret arts and ordinary secret arts were created by the masters of the great ancient divine court. They were really like a kind of tool.


    It''s like they make all kinds of weapons, which are actually tools.


    What is the status of tools in the eyes of owners?


    "So, can''t you get into the old Taoist temple?"


    Lu Ming asked with a flash of inspiration.


    "Yes, you are very clever!"


    The bearded man nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4139

    The bearded man nodded and admitted Lu Ming''s conjecture.


    "There are special prohibitions placed by the powerful in the great ancient temple. We can''t get into the Dagu Daochang, as well as ordinary secret arts."


    "Originally, there were many flesh and blood creatures in the great ancient world. We were looking for them, but you came in!"


    "Your fighting power is very strong, which surpasses other flesh and blood creatures in this world. Therefore, we will target you. As far as we know, the ancient witch temple has cooperated with a group of people outside of you. Naturally, our great wizard temple will also need to find someone to cooperate, otherwise it will definitely be unable to compete with the ancient witch temple!"


    Explained the bearded man.


    "Since the ancient witch Temple wants to cooperate with others, why should they kill me when they see me?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, it''s too early for you to meet the people in the ancient witch temple. At that time, the other party did not intend to cooperate with you. Later, you killed many experts in the ancient wizard temple, and it was impossible to cooperate again!"


    The beard road.


    Lu Ming is quite speechless.


    He knew it might be.


    "Well, it''s impossible for you to cooperate with the ancient wizard temple. Please cooperate with us. If you have any requirements, please do not hesitate to ask. As long as you bring us enough feelings and marks of the strong ancient deities, we will try our best to meet your requirements."


    The beard road.


    "If I want the great ancient secret, can you give it to me?"


    Lu Mingdao, at the same time ready to hand, afraid that the other party will listen to his request, will be angry to him.


    But he thought too much!


    "Ha ha, as long as Dagu secret arts? This is simple. We can give you the same amount of Dagu secret arts according to your feelings and marks..."


    the bearded man said.


    "Can you give arcane without harming yourself?"


    Lu Ming is surprised.


    "Of course not. In the process of cultivation, we can separate out a spiritual imprint every once in a while. That spiritual imprint contains all the cultivation methods of some ancient secret arts. We pass them on to other creatures in the great ancient world through this method..."


    "of course, we are not prepared to forcibly strip the spiritual imprint, but we can still create it To a certain extent. "


    The bearded man said.


    I see!


    Lu Ming thought that when he was in Xiwu City, the young people in Xiwu City accepted the inheritance of secret arts. Those handed down secret arts were the spiritual imprints, which should be separated from the ordinary cultivation of these transformation techniques.


    "Well, I promise you!"


    Lu Ming thought for a moment, nodded and agreed to cooperate with the other party.


    Although the spiritual imprint can not be directly melted into the cell like the secret rune, it needs to be understood and understood by ourselves.


    And you can''t get the energy in the secret Rune to improve your accomplishments.


    But there is no way to do it. There are too many strong men in the ancient wizard temple and the great wizard temple. If he confronts the opponent, don''t say that he can get the secret Rune again, he will be chased by the other party all the way to the end. In the end, whether he can survive or not is still two questions.


    It''s very good to be able to get the ancient secret arts contained in the spiritual imprint.


    After all, the original intention of their coming in is to get the ancient secret arts, which they can keep or copy to exchange for merit points with the heavenly palace.


    Good for you!


    Br >


    in order to cooperate with each other, we can make an oath to cooperate with each other.


    Later, Lu Ming also made an oath.


    In this way, both sides can rest assured.


    After making the oath, Lu Ming immediately follows the other party and sets out in front of the great wizard temple.


    As long as you go to the great wizard temple, you will not be afraid of the Revenge of the ancient witch temple.


    After a period of time, Lu Ming and whiskers and others came to the great wizard temple.


    "Mu Yun, I''d like to introduce some people to you!"


    The bearded man said.


    "Some people?"


    Lu Ming is puzzled.


    Who would you like to introduce to him?


    The man who went into the great ancient road with him?


    Soon after, in a temple, Lu Ming met a group of people.


    "You?"


    Lu Ming was quite surprised.


    These people, like him, are the first-class soldiers in the heavenly palace.


    This time, the people who came into the heavenly palace are mainly divided into three parts.


    Part of it is the youth of Tianren.


    Part of them are the core children of the great figures in the heavenly palace.


    There are also some of them, such as Lu Ming, who are the top demons among the heavenly soldiers. All of them are first-class heavenly soldiers."Mu Yun!"


    Those first-class soldiers were surprised to see Lu Ming.


    "I heard that Ye Yu and others have cooperated with the ancient witch temple. How could you appear in the great wizard temple?"


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    These people, not always with the Tianren family action?


    At the beginning, he was the only one who left the team and acted alone.


    But now, Ye Yu and others cooperate with the ancient wizard temple, but these heavenly soldiers appear in the great wizard temple, which makes Lu Ming curious.


    "Ah, together with Ye Yu and them, I''ll take on dangerous jobs, which are good for them. How can they cooperate like this?"


    "Yes, so we simply left. Although they have high status, they can''t use us as slaves."


    "Mu Yun, you still have foresight. You knew I had left earlier!"


    Lu Ming soon found out the reason for the complaints of more than 30 soldiers.


    Lu Ming smiles in her heart.


    These first-class soldiers, in their own race or in the universe, are all top demons. They are almost all candidates for the universe''s Tianjiao list, and they are also arrogant. However, in front of Ye Yu and others, they are used as tools, and they do not get any benefits. Naturally, they are upset and will go their separate ways, which is expected.


    Lu Ming exchanged greetings with them, then left, and followed the bearded man to meet some high-rise buildings of the great wizard temple, such as the master of the great wizard temple.


    The two sides exchanged views on the terms of cooperation between the two sides. After reaching an agreement, Lu Ming lived in the great witch hall.


    Anyway, it''s still half a year before entering the Dagu Daochang. Lu Ming is also idle, so he can practice at ease.


    Now Lu Ming has too many secrets to cultivate.


    More than 20 kinds of ancient mysteries have been acquired. Although they are integrated into the cells with secret runes, the heat is only an entry-level stage, which requires constant understanding and cultivation to enhance their power.


    In addition, Lu Ming still has 15000 kinds of common secret arts to cultivate.


    Lu Ming thought for a moment. Those ancient secret arts will not be practiced for the time being. After returning to the heavenly palace, it will be no later to practice them in the tower of nature.


    First of all, he can understand some common secret arts and melt them into his cells. Besides, he can also slightly enhance his strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4140

    Lu Ming takes out a common secret skill and begins to understand it. Soon, this common secret skill is successfully understood and turned into a secret rune, which is integrated into a cell.


    Of course, this is only to the beginning of cultivation, not to the great accomplishment.


    In fact, Lu Ming didn''t intend to cultivate to Dacheng either. He first practiced to the entry level, turned it into a secret Rune and melted it into his cells. Later, he went to the creation tower and then improved.


    The first practice was successful, and the second one was taken out...


    in this way, Lu Ming was absorbed in the secret arts. The time passed quickly, and half a year passed quickly.


    At this time, Lu Ming and their departure.


    Lu Ming, there are more than 30 first-class soldiers.


    Besides them, there is a large group of creatures.


    These creatures are the flesh and blood creatures of the great ancient world. There are hundreds of them.


    All of these are the existence of the realm of God Emperor, and they are all very old. They are masters under the command of the great Wushen hall.


    Lu Ming''s eyes swept over, and he felt the bottom of his heart.


    He found that most of these creatures are the existence of the God Emperor, the God Emperor double, very few, as for the God Emperor three, none.


    Also, under the rule of the great wizard temple, will the wizard Temple let these creatures have such a powerful existence?


    If such a powerful existence is born, it will probably affect the rule of the great wizard temple. Proper control is necessary.


    Of course, this is just Lu Ming''s guess. Maybe there are other reasons.


    Lu Ming and others looked at them. These creatures also looked at Lu Ming and more than 30 first-class heavenly soldiers.


    Then there was shock and wonder in their eyes.


    "This breath... It doesn''t seem to be the breath of the ancient world..."


    "yes, it should be the breath of the outside world. They are not from the ancient world, but from the outside..."


    one after another, everyone is shocked to see Lu Ming and stare at them.


    But they''re just curious.


    As Shengqiao said, these ordinary flesh and blood creatures have long forgotten the enmity between Tiangong and Dagu shenting. Naturally, they have no intention to kill Lu Ming.


    "Well, you''re right to guess. They are from the outside world. This time, they will cooperate with us in the great wizard temple to enter the great ancient Taoist temple and compete for the insights and marks left by the powerful ones in the great ancient shrine. You should also cooperate with each other!"


    A majestic voice sounded, and then a group of people came.


    This group of people, of course, is the strong man in the great wizard temple. The man with beard who brought Lu Ming to the temple was also among them.


    However, he stood at the back, and in the middle was an old man with white beard. He looked extraordinary and refined.


    "See you, Lord!"


    In the ancient world, hundreds of powerful gods and emperors bowed down at the same time.


    Lu Ming also recognized that this man was the master of the great wizard temple.


    "Come with me now, ladies and gentlemen, to the entrance of the great ancient road hall!"


    The main road of the great witch hall, with a group of people floating away.


    Lu Ming and others follow.


    All the way to the depths of the great wizard temple, and finally came to a huge platform deep in the great wizard temple.


    On this platform, there is a huge stone gate.


    The stone gate is closed and looks very old.


    "This is the entrance to the great ancient Taoist temple. I have one great wizard temple and one ancient wizard temple, which can lead to the great ancient Taoist temple."


    "It''s not time to open now. Let me introduce the general situation of Dagu Daochang to you before it''s time to open it."


    "There are seven Taoist temples in the Dagu Taoist temple. They are all the places where the strong preach in the great ancient shrine. Each of them has the feeling and mark left by the powerful existence of the great ancient shrine, which is very precious."


    "However, one of them is the main Taoist field, which is the place where the great ancient temple can preach. The feeling and mark left by it are also the most precious. At the same time, it is also what the ancient witch Temple wants to seize most!"


    "As for the specific situation, I''m not very clear. I want you to go in and explore it yourself."


    The master of the great wizard Temple gave a brief introduction of the situation in the Dagu Daochang, and then everyone waited quietly.


    Three days later...


    hum!


    All of a sudden, the stone gate gave out a slight vibration, the simple stone gate, filled with a wisp of light.


    Then, the vibration of the stone gate became more and more intense, and the light on it became more and more bright.


    The eyes of the great wizard Temple brightened.


    Dagu Daochang has been closed and never opened since the great war in ancient times.


    After all the great ancient mysteries were born with wisdom and transformed into forms, they tried every means to get in, but they could not.


    Now, is it finally going to open?About two hours later...


    CLICK!


    The stone door creaked and covered with a layer of divine light. Then, the stone door slowly opened from the middle, revealing a gorgeous inside.


    Yes, it''s gorgeous. I can''t see the world behind the stone gate.


    After a while, the stone gate was fully opened.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there are still restrictions on the stone gate. We can''t get in. You can go in. Let''s go!"


    The main road of the great witch hall.


    "Go


    The living beings in the great ancient world are the most active. Some people have already rushed out and rushed into the stone gate.


    Without a trace of obstruction, it disappeared directly in the stone gate.


    Then everyone started to move and rushed to the stone gate.


    Lu Ming and others also rushed into the stone gate and disappeared.


    The next moment, Lu Ming found himself on a flat land.


    What a high mountain


    Looking forward, Lu Ming sees a mountain rising into the clouds.


    The mountain is towering into the clouds. From a distance, you can still see many buildings and palaces on the mountain.


    "Is this one of them?"


    Lu Ming was moved.


    There are seven Taoist temples in Dagu Daochang, and this should be one of them.


    Shua Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shu.


    This mountain peak is not only a Taoist temple, but also a place where the great ancient deities lived. Any place may leave an impression or mark.


    Especially the palaces.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s move separately."


    Lu Ming said a word to the other first-class soldiers, and then rushed to the peak, toward one of the palaces.


    "It''s arrogant."


    There''s a way that heaven and soldiers are not happy with.


    "He doesn''t cooperate with us. We don''t want to cooperate with him. Let''s go!"


    Another Tianbing road.


    More than 30 heavenly soldiers, also divided into five or six small teams, flew to all parts of the mountain.


    Lu Ming was very fast. After a few breaths, he landed in front of a palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4141

    The gate of the temple is open. Lu Ming looks forward to it and enters the gate.


    However, Lu Ming is covered by the force of taboo. After all, there may be threats in such places and we have to guard against them.


    However, in fact, Lu Ming thought too much. After entering the temple, he did not find any abnormality.


    But to Lu Ming''s disappointment, there are some things left in this temple, but all of them are rotten.


    After all, it''s been a long time.


    According to the master of the great wizard temple, since the war between Tiangong and Dagu shenting, Dagu Daochang has been closed.


    It''s 500 years old. What else can be left?


    Lu Ming doubted that the feelings and marks left by the great power could still be preserved?


    But since all of them have come in, it''s natural to look for them.


    Lu Ming called a large circle in the temple, and finally came to the back of the temple.


    Behind the temple is a courtyard. There is a stone tablet in the middle-aged courtyard.


    "That''s..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes stare.


    On the stone tablet, there is a mark, which looks like a knife cut on it, emitting strong and strange fluctuations.


    "This is definitely a mark of some great ancient secret arts. It should have been engraved on the stone tablet by a strong person in the great ancient divine court when he understood it. This is what those great ancient secrets wanted..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened up.


    It seems that the perception left by the strong is hard to be erased.


    After all, that''s too strong.


    Not to mention anything else, let''s talk about the God level characters, leaving a mark or a mark, which can keep endless years without disappearing.


    Let''s not talk about the God, just say Lu Ming. Now, if he practices in seclusion in a certain place, his perception and breath will leak out, which will transform that place. For those low-level gods, it is the holy land of cultivation, and it can be retained for a long time without dissipation.


    "Put it away!"


    Lu Ming converged, a force rushed out, covered the stone tablet, and then pulled it out.


    Boom!


    The stone tablet was pulled out by Lu Ming and put into an empty storage ring.


    "It''s done!"


    Lu Ming looks happy.


    According to the agreement with the great wizard temple, with this stone tablet and the perception of this ancient secret art on the stone tablet, you can exchange it with the great wizard temple.


    With the harvest, Lu Ming''s spirit was uplifted, and he searched the palace carefully.


    On the other side, there is also a courtyard. There is no stone tablet in this yard, but there is a cave behind it.


    Lu Ming goes into the cave and finds a stone table in the cave. There is a jade symbol on the stone table.


    Lu Ming goes over and picks up the jade symbol.


    "Useful!"


    Lu Ming is happy.


    He had seen jade runes before, but they all lost their spirituality and turned to ashes as soon as they were picked up.


    But now, the jade rune is still useful.


    Lu Ming takes a look at it. There is no array on the surface of the jade rune. Lu Ming''s spiritual sense is easy to probe into. Then he finds that there is a villain in in it, constantly flashing.


    It''s a great ancient secret again!


    However, Lu Ming carefully observed and found that this is not a complete ancient secret, it seems that it is just a trace of imprint left by a strong existence when practicing.


    Yes, it''s just an imprint.


    If people who have practiced this ancient secret arts take it to understand, they can have great inspiration and enhance their own perception.


    This is what the great wizard Temple wants.


    Lu Ming smiles and puts it away.


    After searching for a circle, Lu Ming immediately left here and went to another temple.


    There are many temples on this mountain, and Lu Ming has found several temples in succession.


    In total, I have gained nine kinds of insights or marks, which can be exchanged for nine kinds of ancient mysteries.


    "This temple is very big. It should be able to gain a lot."


    Lu Ming finds a huge temple and rushes directly towards it.


    At the same time, the spiritual consciousness spreads out and envelops the temple.


    But after looking around, I didn''t find it.


    However, in the rear of the palace, there are significant discoveries.


    In the back of the palace, there is a wall, which is covered with various kinds of marks.


    "This is..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes widened with surprise. He found that the marks on the wall were all the feelings of various ancient mysteries, and had a peculiar atmosphere.


    If you distinguish them carefully, you can see that there are at least ten kinds of ancient secrets.


    Here, at that time, it was definitely a place of cultivation. There were more than one strong person here to understand, and left their feelings on the wall."Yes


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    Because the breath on the wall is a little too much, a little chaotic, for a while, Lu Ming still can''t tell how many kinds there are, but it''s definitely not less than ten.


    "How can I take it?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    Such a big wall is more than 300 meters long and wide.


    "We''d better dig it out!"


    Lu Ming decided to dig out the whole wall and take it away.


    After making a decision, Lu Ming takes out a sword and starts digging.


    However, this kind of wall, or the whole mountain, is too hard. The sword in Lu Ming''s hand is an imperial level divine weapon. There are special divine weapons in the divine realm, which are very powerful. However, when they are cut on the wall, they make a clanging sound and sparks shoot everywhere, just as if they were chopped on the surface of other divine soldiers.


    A knife down, can only cut a one meter deep notch.


    It''s not easy to dig down the whole wall.


    But it can be understood that if the stone wall is not hard, how can those powerful insights stay on it?


    How powerful those are. If they attack together, ordinary stones will turn into ashes in an instant.


    Moreover, it is impossible to keep it for such a long time.


    Lu Ming constantly opens up his sword and digs it up.


    In more than ten minutes, less than one tenth of the total amount was excavated.


    Lu Ming is very depressed. It takes too much time. If you spend too much time here, will other people get other insights or impressions?


    At this moment...


    Shua Shua....


    body shape flashing, there are more than a dozen figures, rushed into the courtyard, standing in the air, emitting a strong breath.


    It''s not other heavenly soldiers, but creatures of the great ancient world.


    These people are very old. They have practiced in the ancient world for many years before they reach the realm of God and Emperor.


    In the eyes of ordinary people in the ancient world, they were all high-ranking beings.


    It''s also the side of the great wizard temple, who came in with Lu Ming and them.


    "It''s the kid from the outside world..."


    as soon as these people see Lu Ming, they recognize Lu Ming.


    "Look at the stone wall, there are many ancient secrets on it.."


    "sure enough!"


    More than a dozen pairs of eyes fell on the stone wall, showing the hot light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4142

    More than a dozen people, eyes burning incomparably staring at the stone wall, revealing the greedy flame.


    "Boy, this wall is so big that it''s hard for you to get down by yourself. You''d better leave and we''ll leave here!"


    A thin old man said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry. If I can handle it by myself, I won''t bother you."


    Lu Ming pretended to be stupid.


    The other party obviously wants him to leave and give the stone wall to the other party, but how can it be?


    "Boy, you''re pretending to be stupid, right? I said frankly. We want this stone wall. If we don''t want to die, get out of here right away. Now, do you understand?"


    the skinny old man drank cold, which completely took off his face.


    "This is where I found out first. I think it''s you who should go!"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    He could see that most of them were the cultivation of the emperor, and only the thin old man was double.


    Lu Ming didn''t really care about this configuration.


    "Obstinate, I thought you would spare your life for the sake of your cooperation with the great wizard temple. Now it seems that you are looking for death..."


    this time, it is another old man.


    "Yes, I really don''t understand why the witch Temple cooperated with them. This time, none of the people from the outside world came into the imperial realm. All of them were in the imperial realm. How can such waste enter the ancient Taoist temple to compete with the people of the ancient witch temple?"


    Another old man said, full of sarcasm.


    "Boy, I''ll give you another chance at last, and get out of here. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not giving face and let this be your burial place."


    The skinny old man said coldly, his expression was cold, and his body was filled with cold murders.


    Lu Ming''s face also sank down, but his eyes turned and he gave a happy look.


    "I wanted you to leave, but now I''ve changed my mind. You all stay and help me dig out this wall."


    Lu Mingdao.


    What?


    More than a dozen old men are dumbfounded.


    What did Lu Ming say? You want them to help him dig the wall?


    Crazy!


    It''s so arrogant. What is it?


    People in the outside world are so confident?


    "What are you doing with all this nonsense? Since he doesn''t appreciate it, I''ll kill him! "


    An old man with two tentacles on his head drank coldly and stepped out. His body was like a huge mountain and rushed towards Lu Ming.


    The two tentacles on his head suddenly grow bigger, like two huge giant sticks, and draw down towards Lu Ming. The power is very terrible.


    This is the existence of an emperor.


    In the face of such an attack, the people below the God Emperor can''t bear to be beaten into meat and mud.


    At least, more than a dozen gods and emperors in the ancient world believed so. After all, there was a big difference between the God Emperor and the God Emperor.


    It can only be said that they have too little insight.


    Lu Ming looks calm. When the two tentacles are about to attack him, he reaches out a pair of big hands and grabs them up.


    I saw his two palms, growing rapidly, becoming as huge as a mountain, and becoming even bigger than the two tentacles. One hand caught the two tentacles.


    And then he swung it up and jerked it.


    Boom!


    Finally, the other side was heavily hit on the ground, like a dozen magnitude earthquake, the ground appeared a big pit, the old man lying in it, blood gushing in his mouth, convulsing all over the body, soft as a pool of mud, has been unable to move.


    "This..."


    the other ten masters were all stunned. Their eyes were wide and their mouth was tongue tied. Their face was incredible, like a ghost.


    A move!


    It was only a move, and Lu Ming solved the problem of a powerful one.


    This is a second kill!


    It''s not uncommon for a master to kill a deity and a heavy one. You can do it if you like.


    The key point is that Lu Ming''s cultivation is the eight fold emperor!


    What''s more, Lu Ming just relied on her own strength and did not rely on external forces!


    It''s horrible. It''s incredible!


    God eight heavy, can be strong like this?


    Is this the people in the outside world? Are people in the outside world so abnormal?


    At this moment, thoughts flashed through their minds.


    It''s quite normal.


    When Lu Ming was seven times more powerful than the emperor, his overall combat power was one more than that of the ordinary emperor.


    Now it has broken through to shenhuang eightfold, and its combat power has soared. Although its own combat power is not as good as that of Shendi double, it is no longer difficult to kill an ordinary God Emperor one.


    "Now, can you stay and dig for me?"Lu Ming light way, seems to have done a trivial thing.


    "Your strength is really good. We have lost sight. We can leave this stone wall for you, but it is too much for us to stay and help you dig the stone wall."


    The thin old man of the God and Emperor.


    He was already in a state of retreat.


    Although he is the double cultivation of God and emperor, he is far more powerful than the one of God Emperor. He can easily kill an ordinary God Emperor.


    However, Lu Ming is really too terrible, the emperor eight, incredibly strong into such, who knows if there are other cards?


    He has no idea. He plans to retreat first and not compete with Lu Ming for the stone wall.


    "Too much? I don''t think it''s too much. Everything depends on strength. If my strength is not as good as you, I can only leave or be killed by you. Now, in turn, I want you to help me dig the stone wall, instead of killing you. It''s kind enough! "


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    The faces of the thin old man and others sank.


    "Young man, you are so conceited that you think we will be sure of it!"


    The thin old man''s eyes flashed with cold light, his fists clenched, and a strong breath broke out on his body.


    The atmosphere of terror, so that the pressure on the scene, dozens of times stronger.


    In addition, more than a dozen powerful gods and emperors have also raised their breath to the top, ready to explode a thunderbolt.


    "Although you can defeat a God Emperor and a heavy one, I''m a double God Emperor. The gap between the two and the first one is..."


    the thin old man talks about it, but Lu Ming is too lazy to talk to him.


    "There''s so much nonsense!"


    Cold voice from Lu Ming mouth spit out, do not know when, ice Xuan stick has appeared in his hand, directly a stick toward the thin old man down.


    The ice Xuan stick became as huge as a mountain. It squeezed the sky and made a rumbling sound of gas explosion. Its power was extremely terrible.


    The old man''s face turned pale, and his eyes were full of fear and horror.


    There were more than a dozen other gods and emperors with the same pale face and no blood color. Their eyes were full of deep fear, and even their bodies were shaking.


    It''s unstoppable!


    They feel that this stick is irresistible. If it falls, they will be smashed into ashes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4143

    The skinny old man and others were extremely ugly, and their eyes revealed deep fear.


    But at this time, they must resist, not wait for death.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    The skinny old man roared, broke out the strongest blow, and flashed towards the ice Xuan stick.


    At the same time, more than a dozen other people also launched a series of attacks, such as meteors, towards the ice Xuan stick, trying to block the ice Xuan stick''s attack.


    However, Lu Ming is now fully urging the ice Xuan stick. How amazing is its power? It has been able to compete with the triple existence of the God Emperor for some time, and how can the thin old people resist it?


    Under the pressure of the ice Xuan stick, more than a dozen attacks broke up directly, and the terrible force pressed down on them.


    Br >


    , when the old man''s face was touched by blood, the old man''s face was shocked.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming step out, body shape appears in their head, the cold killing machine, such as mercury pouring down.


    "Don''t kill me, I surrender, I surrender!"


    The thin old man called first.


    "I surrender too. Don''t kill me!"


    "Surrender


    Others yelled.


    "Since I surrender, don''t you get up and help me dig the stone wall and lie on the ground pretending to be dead?"


    Lu Ming cold channel.


    Just now, he has been merciful. If he really kills people, he can''t even tell them to surrender.


    So he knew in his heart that although these people were injured, they were all slight injuries, which did not hinder the movement.


    Sure enough, as soon as Lu Ming''s voice came out, a dozen people headed by the skinny old man got up and helped Lu Ming dig the stone wall.


    With the participation of more than a dozen people, the speed of digging the stone wall was very fast. Before long, a whole stone wall was dug down, and Lu Ming took it into the storage ring.


    Then the skinny old man looks at Lu Ming uneasily. He is really afraid that Lu Ming will be angry and solve them all.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming waves at will.


    If the old people, such as those who are thin and dry, are granted amnesty, they leave quickly, faster than anything else, and disappear here in a twinkling of an eye.


    Lu Ming didn''t stop. Her figure flashed. She left here and continued to look for her feelings and marks.


    Before long, Lu Ming saw an interesting scene.


    In a hall, there are also some masters of Shendi realm in the great ancient world who want to fight against the other heavenly soldiers and rob them of their feelings and marks. As a result, they are used by those heavenly soldiers to kill them, and they are in great confusion and scattered one after another.


    Those heavenly soldiers, however, are all peerless monsters. One by one, they become first-class heavenly soldiers in the divine emperor''s realm. Especially those who are cultivated in the nine heavy positions of the divine emperor are no worse than those of the ordinary God emperors. It is also normal for them to be able to fight against the two gods after using the big killers.


    The key point is that there are not many gods and emperors in the ancient world, but most of the 30 or so heavenly soldiers are the cultivation of the emperor Jiuchong. How can people in the ancient world compare with each other?


    Lu Ming smiles faintly, doesn''t care, and goes to the top of the mountain.


    Along the road, there are feelings or marks, and they are all put away.


    After a period of time, Lu Ming climbed the top of the mountain and looked out.


    "That was..."


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    He found that the mountain was suspended in the air.


    It''s like a fairyland.


    Through the clouds, we can see other mountains.


    A total of six peaks, arranged in a circle, float together in the air.


    "Linked by chains..."


    Lu Ming was moved.


    He found that on the left and right sides of the mountain at his feet, there was a huge chain connecting with other peaks.


    "This should be the other five monasteries. Do you need to go through this chain to go to another mountain peak?"


    Lu Ming thought, and then a wave, a magic weapon fly out, want to fly directly to the adjacent mountain in the past, but just fly out of the mountain under his feet, there is a strong force born, that magic weapon, a direct touch, exploded into pieces.


    Lu Ming is awe stricken.


    Sure enough, if renmao flies out rashly, I''m afraid it will explode into pieces like the magic weapon, and there will be no bones left.


    Then, Lu Ming took out a magic weapon and flew out with the chain. This time, there was nothing wrong with the Shenbing.


    After verification, Lu Ming rushes out directly, falls on the chain, and strides forward towards another peak.


    "Let''s go there too..."


    the first-class soldiers from Tiangong follow Lu Ming to the same mountain.


    And those masters in the great ancient world went to another mountain.Lu Ming is very fast, body like wind, soon came to the top of another peak.


    "The road is broken. We can''t go to the next mountain!"


    Coming to this peak, Lu Ming finds that there is also a peak on the other side of the mountain, which should be another Daochang.


    But this time, there is no chain leading to the next mountain.


    "Why, there is someone!"


    Then, Lu Ming found that the other side of the mountain peaks, there are figures flashing, but because of the cloud cover, the line of sight is very fuzzy, can only see the figure, but can not see the specific appearance.


    "Are the people from the ancient witch temple over there? When the people from the ancient wizard Temple come in, they appear in the three Daoists opposite, while we are in the three Daoists here? The three Taoist temples on both sides are not connected? "


    Lu Ming thought, the more he thought, the more likely he felt.


    But, isn''t there seven Dojo?


    Why are there only six?


    What about block seven?


    There should be a main arena, right?


    Lu Ming glanced around and found no seventh ashram.


    "Don''t care about it. Search for the feelings and marks first!"


    Lu Ming shakes his head, and then pounces towards those temples to seek the sentiment and the mark.


    This peak, similar to the previous one, also has many temples.


    Almost all the other objects in these temples are rotten, but the feelings and marks left by the strong can be preserved.


    Of course, what can be preserved is left by the top-level strong people, while those left by ordinary masters can not be kept for such a long time.


    There are a lot less people coming to this mountain, and the harvest naturally increases.


    After scavenging the mountain, Lu Ming got a total of more than 100 kinds of ancient secrets.


    This can be exchanged for hundreds of ancient mysteries.


    Take it to Tiangong. How many merit points can you exchange?


    Of course, what can be exchanged for merit points needs to be not available in the heavenly palace. If the heavenly palace already has one, it can only be kept, and can not be exchanged for meritorious points.


    While Lu Ming was searching for this peak, there were more than ten people surrounded by a large group of people in another peak, which was the peak that the gods of the great ancient world went to.


    These people are the skinny old man who wanted to rob Lu Ming before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4144

    A dozen people, such as the thin old man, were surrounded by another group of people.


    There are 50 or 60 people in this group.


    "Fang He, what do you want to do?"


    The old man''s face was gloomy.


    "What do you want? It''s very simple. Give up all the feelings and marks you''ve got. I can let you live. "


    The man headed by the other side was a white haired old man with six arms, named Fang He. At this time, he sneered.


    "Damn it!"


    The thin old man roared in his heart.


    Although they are under the command of the great witch hall, they are also divided into different forces. Usually, they fight with each other and fight with each other normally. Many people have hatred.


    When you enter the Dagu Daochang and look for the feelings and marks left by the powerful people in the great ancient shrine, the great wizard temple will also give rich rewards.


    Naturally, they have to struggle for each other, which is more common.


    "It seems that you do not hand in, and it is the same to take it from you after you have killed you."


    Fang He sneered, his eyes flashing.


    "OK, let''s do it!"


    The skinny old man gnawed his teeth and said, although he was not willing to do so, he had to hand it in under such circumstances.


    The other side''s people are much more than them, and there are also several masters of Shendi. They are not rivals at all. If they don''t, they will die.


    Immediately, the thin old man and others took out all the feelings and marks they got this time and handed them to Fang He and others.


    "We have all taken them out. If I don''t believe it, I can swear by the origin of my life..."


    the old man said.


    "If you are wise enough, I will spare your life today and let''s go!"


    Fang he waved his hand and left with people.


    "Damn Fanghe, hateful, hateful..."


    after waiting for Fanghe and others to leave, the skinny old man roared with ferocity.


    He''s really holding back.


    Before that, he wanted to rob some things from Lu Ming''s hands. As a result, he was easily suppressed by Lu Ming and forced to excavate the stone wall.


    Now it''s even worse. Fang he has taken away the feelings and marks left by some powerful ancient deities, which are not allowed to be collected. This trip is a waste of money, and there is no harvest.


    "Patriarch, what should we do now?"


    Asked the presence of an emperor.


    "Fang he has robbed us of our harvest, and I will not let him feel better!"


    The thin old man''s eyes are ferocious.


    "Patriarch, what do you want to do? It is not Fang and their opponents at all, but our strength


    One of them is humanity.


    "Of course, our strength is not good, but some people can do it. We can use the knife to kill people!"


    The old man said.


    "Kill with a knife? Whose knife do you borrow? "


    Someone asked.


    "Fang and those people, should not have been in contact with those perverts from the outside world, especially those who use long sticks?"


    The old man said.


    "No, they haven''t met since they came here!"


    One is humanity.


    "Good, very good. I''m going to ask someone to send a false message to Fang He, saying that the outsider who used the long stick has made great achievements and obtained hundreds of feelings and marks. I believe that Fang and they will be moved."


    The old man said, his eyes flashed with shrewdness.


    "The patriarch is wise!"


    "When Fang he knows about it, he will definitely go to the outsider who uses the long stick. However, although Fang and Fang have a large number of people, they are definitely not opponents of each other. At that time, they will...


    " I admire you... "


    after others flatter, they start to prepare.


    Lu Ming didn''t know at all. His inexplicable good luck came to him like this.


    "The search for this mountain peak is almost complete. The three peaks on the opposite side can''t pass, and the main road field can''t be found. How can we increase the harvest?"


    Lu Ming frowned and thought.


    Although he has got hundreds of feelings and marks, how can Lu Ming be satisfied with these gains?


    "Those people in the great ancient world..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    Hundreds of people have come into the ancient world, so many people are looking for it together. If we can get the harvest of these people, it is absolutely good.


    As for those first-class heavenly soldiers, Lu Ming has no idea for the time being.


    The main reason is that the first-class heavenly soldiers are not easy to be provoked, and they can withstand the full attack of the three masters of the God Emperor by wearing the first-class battle armor one by one.


    With Lu Ming''s strength, it is not so easy to break the opponent''s defense even if he pushes the ice Xuan stick with all his strength.


    However, those people in the great ancient world do not have such defensive treasures. They are very easy to deal with.Thinking of this, Lu Ming took a direct action, went back along the original road, went back to the original peak, and then went to the peak that those people in the great ancient world went to.


    However, Lu Ming has not been surrounded.


    Shua Shua Shua...


    a large group of people surrounded Lu Ming in the middle.


    The number is 50-60.


    This group of people, of course, is Fang He and others.


    They heard the news that Lu Ming''s hands were full of feelings and marks left by hundreds of powerful ancient deities, which made them feel extremely hot and set out to look for Lu Ming.


    Unexpectedly, just returned to the beginning of this mountain peak, met Lu Ming, without saying a word, ordered Lu Ming to be surrounded.


    "Boy, give up your feelings and marks."


    Fang and Lengleng Dao, a face of self-confidence.


    He was sure that Lu Ming would not dare to resist.


    Lu Ming, just a God Emperor eight heavy existence just, facing them so many people, still want to resist? That''s not a suicide?


    "What?"


    Lu Ming himself is a little confused.


    He had planned to rob these people in the ancient world. Unexpectedly, the other party had such a plan to rob him.


    What a coincidence.


    Lu Ming couldn''t help smiling.


    Not only coincidentally, but also saved him a lot of effort, but also gave him a good reason.


    I was robbed. I came back from the robbery. After I went out, the people in the great wizard temple would not say anything.


    "Boy, what are you laughing at?"


    Fang and Leng Sheng Dao.


    "All of a sudden, a lot of harvest came to my door. Do you think I''m laughing?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "There''s a lot of harvest coming to your door? What do you mean, boy


    Fang he asked coldly.


    "The meaning is very simple. Now, hand over all the feelings and marks you have got on your body, and hand them over to me."


    Lu Ming has a big voice.


    The scene suddenly quieted down.


    Fifty or sixty pairs of eyes fell on Lu Ming like a fool.


    What did Lu Ming say?


    He''s trying to rob them?


    He''s a king of eight garbage? Facing them 50 or 60 gods?


    Ha ha ha ha...


    at the next moment, many people can''t help laughing, some of them are shaking with laughter, some of them are laughing with tears www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4145

    A lot of people laugh!


    It''s really funny, isn''t it?


    The existence of an eight fold God Emperor actually wanted to rob them of 50 or 60 gods. Among them, there were four strong men with double power of God and Emperor.


    Such a thing, do not say personally met, even heard of.


    Encounter such a thing, can not laugh?


    Don''t the boy know their accomplishments?


    Boom!


    Some people take the initiative to break out the breath. The breath of the God Emperor, like a wave, presses down on Lu Ming, hoping to let Lu Ming know how powerful they are.


    But Lu Ming was still, like a rock, and there was no change in the expression on his face.


    "I''ll give you three breathing opportunities. If you don''t hand over your feelings and marks, you''ll be handed over your life. Three..."


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    The laughter stopped.


    Lu Ming is serious and counts them down.


    "Two!"


    Lu Ming continues to speak.


    Fang He and other people''s faces cooled down, revealing a trace of murder.


    "Boy, I don''t care if you''re pretending to be crazy or you''re procrastinating, now I''ll let you know how powerful I am!"


    an old man roared, his body like a big mountain, and pressed against Lu Ming.


    The violent wave of terror tears the space into chaos.


    This is a great master of the emperor.


    However, the God Emperor Yizhong, now really did not put in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming triggered six times the fighting power of the battle word Jue, and his body was filled with gorgeous rays, setting off Lu Ming like the God of war.


    With one blow, the great spirit wind skill and the big fragmentation skill attack the powerful ancient secret arts, and at the same time, a vast fist force penetrates the void and blows to the old man who is the same as the God Emperor.


    The attack of the other side, under the strength of Lu Ming''s fist, directly collapsed and was directly punctured.


    Touch!


    The old man''s body retreated abruptly. His body had been penetrated by Lu Ming''s fist force. Only one head fell on the ground and screamed in horror.


    What?


    Other people are surprised!


    Lu Ming actually killed the existence of a God Emperor Yizhong with one move. What kind of combat power is this?


    "If you don''t give him another chance, you''ll have another chance."


    Lu Ming drinks cold.


    "Let''s fight together and take him down. I don''t believe how powerful he can be as a person with eight levels of divine power..."


    Fang he roared, and his breath of God and Emperor burst out, and his momentum was soaring.


    In addition to Fang He, there are three gods in the existence of the double, also burst out a strong breath.


    The speed of the four of them was the fastest. They killed Lu Ming from four different directions, and each shot out a killing move to block Lu Ming''s four sides.


    If ordinary people, can not hide, can only be hard to connect.


    But Lu Ming has a big move, and it''s easy to avoid it.


    However, Lu Ming didn''t mean to dodge at all.


    It''s just the double of God and Emperor. Why should we avoid it?


    Ice Xuan stick, has appeared in Lu Ming''s hands, the majestic force of taboo, crazy into the ice Xuan stick.


    Hum!


    The ice Xuan stick hummed and then took it out.


    In the sky, there is a stick shadow, huge and incomparable. It blows out in four directions, aiming at four masters who are double gods and emperors.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    There were four successive roars, then four screams, and the four figures retreated abruptly.


    It''s Fang and four.


    The four men were blasted off, flying backward like a meteor. Those who were the most important of the gods and emperors were also fighting against Lu Ming. They were prepared to attack Lu Ming again after the attack by the two masters of the four gods, so as to completely solve Lu Ming.


    Unexpectedly, before they could kill them, the four great masters were blown back. They had no time to dodge, and they directly collided with the four double masters of the God Emperor.


    Then, a large number of God Emperor Yizhong''s existence was bumped out and coughed up blood.


    All of a sudden, at least a dozen people were seriously injured.


    The rest of the God Emperor Yizhong''s existence was not hit, but the courage almost broke. The crazy explosive force was not to attack, but to stop himself from rushing forward, and then violently retreated back to open the distance between him and Lu Ming, with a look of panic in his eyes.


    "Whoever wants to escape will die first."


    However, the voice of a few people who ran in front of him was the fastest.


    Touch...


    the existence of those gods and emperors directly exploded and fell on the spot, leaving only a few storage rings in his hand.The others were afraid to move and stopped in the air, looking at Lu Ming in horror.


    Big move!


    They recognized that this was the top 100 of the 3000 ancient secret arts. Unless the strength was far better than Lu Ming, in terms of speed, it was definitely not Lu Ming''s opponent.


    They can''t escape. How dare they escape?


    "Yes, I am willing to hand over the feeling and mark left by the great ancient god court master."


    An old man roared.


    "I''m willing to do the same!"


    "I will, too!"


    After one was attacked, the others were simply defeated and broke down, saying that they would hand over the feelings and marks left by the masters of the great ancient shrine.


    "One by one, don''t play tricks. If I find out, your end will be very miserable."


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    Then, one by one, the gods of the ancient world came forward and handed in the feelings and marks left by the masters of the great ancient god court.


    Although foreign things are precious, nature is more important than one''s own life.


    A brain into a storage ring, temporarily did not pay attention to whether there are repeated.


    But Lu Ming knows that there will be repetition.


    After all, some of the insights and marks left by those masters will be the feelings and marks of the same ancient secret arts, but there is no time to distinguish them for the time being. It is not too late to take them out to distinguish them.


    "What about you..."


    finally, Lu Ming''s eyes looked at the ground, where Fang He and others were still lying there pretending to be dead.


    "Damn it, this boy is so abnormal!"


    "No, I heard the news before that this boy has a lot of feelings and marks. Did someone intentionally pass it on to me, and the other party also suffered from the boy?"


    "I''m in a trap?"


    Fang he roared in his heart at first, but after all, he lived a long time and thought carefully. Soon he thought of something, and then he almost vomited blood.


    The more he thought about it, the more likely he felt that someone had deliberately disclosed the information to him in order to kill people with a knife.


    All at once he thought of the thin old man.


    "Damn it, hateful..."


    Fang he kept roaring in his heart, and his face was twisted.


    Touch!


    The sole of a foot accurately stepped on Fang He''s face, so that Fang He''s face was heavily squeezed with the ground.


    This foot, of course, belongs to Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4146

    Lu Ming stepped on Fang He''s face with one foot, looked down at each other from a high altitude, and said in a cold voice: "look at your ferocious face. Are you not satisfied? If you want to revenge me, you can only send you on the road..."


    "no, no, misunderstanding, I didn''t accept it ~!"


    Fang he almost broke his courage when he heard it. He immediately cried out for mercy for fear that Lu Ming would misunderstand him again.


    "I am willing to hand over all my feelings and marks..."


    as Fang he yelled, he handed his storage ring to Lu Ming.


    "You know what you are!"


    Lu Ming waved his hand and put away Fang He''s storage ring.


    Fang he was tongue tied, with an expression of desire and silence.


    He howled in his heart and really wanted to roar. I just wanted to give you the feeling and mark left by the strong man in the ancient temple. I didn''t want to give you the whole storage ring. You took away the feeling and mark and returned the storage ring to me...


    however, when he saw Lu Ming''s cold eyes, he choked back the words.


    I don''t dare to say it. I''m afraid that when I open my mouth, Lu Ming will be upset and hit to death with a stick.


    His heart is dripping blood, and Lu Ming, has begun to receive other people''s feelings and marks.


    Soon, all the feelings and marks of the fifty or sixty people were collected by Lu Ming.


    "Go and find someone else."


    Lu Ming murmured, moved, left here, and went on looking for other strong men in the great ancient world.


    "Stop it for me!"


    Not long after, Lu Ming met a dozen people. Coincidentally, the first one was the thin old man.


    "Give up your feelings and marks."


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    "That young Xia, our feelings and marks have been taken away by others. I can swear by the origin of my life..."


    the old man said.


    "Taken by others."


    Lu Ming frowns, lazy to pay attention to the skinny old man and others, and leaves directly.


    As soon as Lu Ming left, the skinny old man immediately showed his joy.


    "Ha ha ha, so it seems that Fang he has already met this man, and his feelings and marks are mostly irresistible. I can''t get them. You can''t get them. Ha ha ha!"


    The skinny old man laughs and feels very happy.


    Lu Ming didn''t know about these people''s trivial matters. Next, he kept looking for the experts in the ancient world, so that these people could "obediently" hand over the feelings and marks left by the masters of the great ancient temple.


    The most powerful of these masters in the ancient shenting hall are also the two masters of Shendi. Facing Lu Ming''s all-out outburst, they are no match at all. In order to survive, they can only "obediently" give Lu Ming his understanding and imprint.


    After a big circle, Lu Ming has a good harvest and always has a satisfied smile on her face.


    On the other side, the three Taoist temples where the ancient witch temple is located are also performing the same scene.


    Ye Yu led the core disciples of Tianren family and Tiangong bigwigs to suppress those masters in the great ancient world, and seized all the feelings and marks of these people.


    In the face of Ye Yu and others, those people in the great ancient world are even more unable to resist, so they can only hand them in obediently.


    At this time, Ye Yu''s eyes suddenly looked at the sky.


    Boom!


    High in the air, out of the dull roar, startled all people, all people can not help looking at the high altitude.


    Lu Ming there, everyone also found the sky in the vision, have looked up.


    "That''s..."


    all people''s pupils shrink.


    Hazy, they seem to see a temple emerge.


    Before, people have seen the sky, but the sky is a vast white, covered by clouds, nothing can be seen.


    I didn''t expect to see a temple emerge.


    "Is it the seventh ashram, the main one?"


    At this moment, an idea appeared in everyone''s mind.


    According to the records of the witch temple, there are seven Daochang, six ordinary Daochang and one main Daochang.


    The ordinary Taoist temple is just the place where ordinary masters preach and comprehend in the great ancient temple.


    And the main Taoist field, which is the place where the most powerful people preach and comprehend in the great ancient shrine, is the real core, which is very important.


    I didn''t find it before. I thought there was a mistake in the records of the witch temple. Now it seems that the main Taoist field has been hidden above the sky, and now it finally emerges.


    In the sky, the dull voice became more and more obvious, and the appearance of the temple became more and more obvious.


    Unlike the six peaks at their feet, the one in the sky is not a peak, but a real temple.


    A huge and incomparable temple.


    Shua!


    At this time, someone moved, rose to the sky and rushed to the temple in the sky.


    As soon as one hair and lead the whole body, someone moves, others immediately follow suit.Including Lu Ming!


    All people, like meteors, rushed to the high-altitude temple, but after they flew up for a distance, their speed slowed down rapidly.


    Because, they feel a strong pressure, pressure down on them.


    The pressure comes from the temple at high altitude.


    The closer you get to the temple, the more pressure.


    At this time, the gap of each person''s cultivation is obvious.


    Those with low accomplishments and weak strength are more and more slow and lag behind others.


    Although the speed of those with high cultivation and strong strength has slowed down a lot, they are still getting closer to the temple.


    Lu Ming was one of the people who kept getting close to the temple.


    Lu Ming''s taboo force covers his whole body, and his body is covered by a layer of gorgeous rays. The ancient secret arts are running, and his palm is like a knife, and he splits it upward.


    Boom!


    The powerful force burst out and collided with the pressure above, which broke the pressure forcefully, so that Lu Ming could continue to fly upward.


    However, the closer we get to the temple, the more pressure it will be.


    Then, it''s not just pressure.


    Crash!


    Lu Ming felt a sharp chill pouring down from above, rushing towards them like sea waves.


    Poof! Poof!


    The existence of those gods and emperors in the ancient world directly spat out blood and fell down to the bottom without blocking the force like waves.


    And those gods and emperors, with all their strength, burst out a powerful attack, broke the force of terror, and continued to move upward.


    At the same time, Lu Ming found that not far away, there were clusters of golden light, which were other first-class heavenly soldiers.


    These first-class heavenly soldiers urge the first-class heavenly soldiers on their bodies to block the upper rushing down force.


    Lu Ming also urged the first-class Tianbing battle armor to block the upper part of the force, and his body continued to rush upward.


    However, the more upward, the stronger the force.


    To the back, the ancient world of those gods and emperors double masters, speed is also becoming slower and slower, by the strong pressure, the body shaking.


    Poof!


    After a while, there was a God Emperor double master can not bear, spit blood, fell down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4147

    The masters of God and emperor have already begun to bear it and fall down.


    After the first Shendi double master couldn''t bear it, it seemed that there was a joint effect. Other experts in the ancient world couldn''t bear it. They fell down and were covered with a layer of ice.


    The force coming down from above was full of piercing chill, as if it could freeze everything.


    At this time, those first-class soldiers also took out big killers and began to attack.


    However, some of the first-class heavenly soldiers with weaker cultivation can not bear it.


    For example, there are some first-class heavenly soldiers of shenhuang seven and eight.


    The number of the first-class heavenly soldiers of this level is relatively small. They continue to rush for a period of time, but they can''t bear it and are washed down.


    It''s like sailing against the current.


    The further back, the fewer.


    Lu Ming, on their side, only Lu Ming is left behind, and there are 30 other first-class heavenly soldiers. All of these first-class heavenly soldiers are the existence of the emperor jiuzhong, and each of them is a peerless monster with strong strength.


    Lu Ming is the only one who has eight levels of shenhuang.


    On the other side, all the masters in the ancient world on the other side of the ancient wizard temple were eliminated, leaving only the Tianren people and the core disciples of Tiangong bigwigs.


    Although they don''t have the first-class battle armor, their battle clothes are also very important. They are the same as the first-class battle armour. They can also block the upper part of the energy. In addition, they also control the big killers. They keep going up with each other and are very fast.


    In this way, another moment later...


    "almost there!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened. At this moment, she was very close to the temple above. She could see the edge of the temple.


    Lu Ming is in full swing and wants to fly up from one side of the temple.


    The same is true for others. All kinds of big killers are bombarding out, breaking through the power and opening a road.


    A few minutes later, they finally ascended the temple.


    "This is a square..."


    as soon as she boarded the temple, Lu Ming looked around.


    The place where they settled down was a square, huge and paved with white jade. But Lu Ming knew that this was definitely not ordinary white jade. Ordinary white jade could not be preserved for so many years.


    Around Guangchao, there are many strange sculptures in different shapes.


    There are animal and human.


    In the middle of the square, there is a row of stairs, all the way up, in the top, build a series of temples.


    In addition to these, the square is endless, empty, nothing.


    There is no feeling and mark at all.


    Obviously, even if there is perception and imprint, it must be at the top.


    Lu Ming steps out and rushes toward the ladder. In the process of rushing out, his face changes. Because he can''t fly here, there is strong pressure to suppress him.


    Walking only!


    How could other first-class heavenly soldiers fall behind people and rush towards that ladder one after another.


    As he approached, Lu Ming found that this was not a ladder at all. There was also a ladder in the other three directions of the ladder, leading to the top.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming stepped on the steps without any abnormality.


    Lu Ming''s heart is slightly relaxed. He has experienced too many different steps before. Many of those steps will be full of various tests. Only with strong strength and talent can he climb.


    So when he saw the ladder, he subconsciously thought there was a test, and finally found that he thought too much. This is an ordinary ladder.


    Lu Ming speeds up and keeps going up. Soon, he comes to the end of the ladder, which is a huge platform.


    Thirty other first-class soldiers also came up.


    But as soon as they came up, their faces changed.


    Because from the other side of them, a group of people appeared.


    This group of people is exactly more than ten of Tianren family, as well as those core disciples of Tiangong.


    "It''s them!"


    When he was thirty, his face suddenly changed.


    And the other party, of course, saw them.


    "Mu Yun!"


    "It''s the boy!"


    Cold eyes, looking at Lu Ming, mainly a dozen of Tian people.


    In particular, some of them were defeated by Lu Ming before and were driven away by Lu Ming.


    "All of you, stop!"


    A shout out, and then a strong breath, will Lu Ming they lock.


    With a flash of body shape, a dozen Tianjiao of Tianren family and those core disciples of Tiangong rush to Lu Ming and they are not far away.


    "Very good, it seems that you have taken refuge in the great wizard temple, so it''s just right..."


    Ye Yu nodded, his eyes flashing with inexplicable light.Thirty first-class soldiers, some doubts in my heart.


    They cooperated with the great wizard temple, while Yeyu and others cooperated with the ancient witch temple. They thought that Ye Yu would be angry when he saw them. But they didn''t expect that it would be "just like this". What''s the meaning of this?


    "We can''t get through the six ordinary Daoists, and we can''t get the feeling and marks there. But you came from there. You brought the feelings and marks there. Good, good. Now give me all the feelings and marks on you, and then you can go back the same way!"


    Ye Yu continued to speak, but his voice was still plain, but full of unquestionable taste.


    The faces of thirty first-class soldiers were even worse.


    They finally understood what ye Yu meant by "this is just right". It turned out that they had brought the feelings and marks of the other three Taoist temples. It was very good.


    "Mr. Ye Yu, it''s too much for you. We enter the ancient world and look for our own opportunities. If you find your chance, we will never rob you. But if we find it ourselves, you will take it away like this."


    "Yes, we absolutely dare not fight against you. Now that Mr. Ye Yu has found out, we will leave now. However, our previous harvest does not conflict with you..."


    the Tianjiao of several top ten races have spoken one after another.


    "Nonsense, what are you? Are you qualified to make terms with us?"


    A cold drink interrupted the words of the first-class soldiers. It was yel who spoke.


    Ye''er, who was defeated by Lu Ming and left in confusion.


    "Yes, this time you come in to help us. Do you want to take the chance? What a delusion


    The arrogance of another Tianren family.


    "When we came in, the great figures in the heavenly palace didn''t say that to us. They said that as long as the opportunities gained in the great ancient world were our own, they didn''t say they were to assist you."


    Exclaimed a young man from one of the top ten races.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4148

    A demon lord Tianjiao called out. The devil had a bad temper. At the moment, it was intolerable.


    If it was not for fear that the other party was a man of heaven, other people would dare to talk to him like this, he would have been slapped dead.


    "Dare you disobey us?"


    Ye''er drank and stepped out. His body was covered with strange power, and then turned into a flash of lightning. He forced the demon lord''s Tianjiao past and pressed him down with one hand.


    The demon clan Tianjiao''s face changed and was aroused by the devil''s nature. He roared: "don''t think I''m afraid of you!"


    At the same time, the evil spirit soared into the sky, turned into a magic fist and blew out.


    Boom!


    Two people''s attack, collided together, broke out a fierce roar, and then a figure back violently, is the demon clan that Tianjiao.


    He vomited blood, one of his fists had exploded, and his whole arm almost burst.


    Facing Yale, he was completely crushed.


    This is also normal.


    Their accomplishments are at the top of the Ninth level of the emperor. However, Tianjiao of the demon clan can only fight across four levels, while yel can fight across five levels. There is a great difference in their combat power. Once you start, you will naturally be killed in seconds.


    "So strong!"


    All the other first-class soldiers take a breath.


    The strength of the demon''s Tianjiao is very clear to them. One of the candidates of the universe Tianjiao list is very strong. Once it breaks through the realm of God and accumulates for a period of time, it can challenge the Tianjiao list of the universe.


    Such existence, the same level of the first World War, can''t resist Ye Er''s attack. It''s really terrible.


    Is this the strength of Tianren?


    "Demons? Hehe, the so-called top ten races are slaves in front of my people. Do you understand


    "In front of other races, you can be high, but in front of us, you only have to lower your head. Now, you kneel down and kowtow, I can spare your life!"


    Yel''s arrogant voice rang out, and his eyes swept over all the people. The faces of those who were swept by him were extremely ugly.


    Speaking of the back, Ye Er''s eyes returned to the demon family Tianjiao.


    "No way!"


    The demons roared and the demonic nature broke out completely. The whole body was covered with evil Qi. The body swelled up, and the eyes became extremely ferocious.


    At the same time, a black magic knife appeared in his hand, which was his big killing tool.


    If you can''t fight with the other side only by your real strength, you can be invincible by using the big killing weapon and the first-class heavenly soldier armor.


    He did not believe that the attack power of Yel could reach the triple of God and Emperor.


    "You''re stubborn, you want to die!"


    Ye''er saw that the demon family Tianjiao still dared to resist, and felt his dignity was challenged. His face was gloomy and incomparable, and his eyes burst out with cold murders.


    A jade talisman appeared in his hand.


    As soon as he saw this jade talisman, the demon family Tianjiao roared: "the seal of forbidden army area!"


    With that, he retreated and wanted to escape.


    "It''s too late to go now!"


    Ye''er said coldly, as soon as he grasped the seal of the forbidden area, an invisible force expanded rapidly, enveloping everyone, including Tianjiao of the demon clan.


    At the moment when the forbidden area was shrouded, the light of the first-class battle armor of the demon clan Tianjiao was dimmed, shrunk back and disappeared in his body.


    At the same time, the big killer in his hand also lost the sense and could not be used.


    Shua!


    Ye Er stepped out, appeared on the top of the demon family Tianjiao, and pointed like a sword, and cut down with a sword.


    This sword is extremely powerful, full of the spirit of killing, and its power is extremely terrible.


    The demons roared and fought with all their strength. However, in the shenhuang state, the combat power is very different. It is a huge gap, and we can do it in seconds.


    Poof!


    Blood splashed all over, and a head flew out.


    It was the head of the demon family Tianjiao, who was caught by ye''er.


    "Spare me, spare me, I know I''m wrong!"


    The demon family Tianjiao is not dead, and his soul is still there. Facing death, the demon family Tianjiao is finally afraid, and starts to cry out for mercy.


    "I said, it''s too late to beg for mercy."


    Yel opened his mouth coldly and pressed his hand.


    Touch a, demon clan Tianjiao''s head directly burst open, the soul inside, naturally also disappeared.


    A top-level monster, which is expected to impact the existence of the universe''s Tianjiao list in the future, was so killed.


    At the scene, the other first-class soldiers were very ugly.


    They were very subdued.


    Yes, hold back!


    On the spot, which one is not a towering and promising peerless Tianjiao outside, and which one is not as bright as the stars and the moon. But now, in front of the Tianren people, they feel like grandchildren.But at the same time, they are frightened.


    The Tianren are too strong to compete.


    "See, this is the end of disobedience to us, who dares to resist?"


    Ye Er''s cold eyes swept the audience. Meanwhile, the pride of other Tianren also filled with strong breath.


    All the first-class soldiers felt cold, and no one dared to say a word.


    Even Tianjiao, who is famous for fighting, dare not speak.


    The Tianren clan''s accumulated power is too deep, and its strength is too strong.


    Ye''er is obviously not the strongest person in the Tianren family, and Ye Yu is obviously the leader of the Tianren family.


    It''s not the strongest. How strong is the strongest person?


    Even if they do it together, it will be dangerous.


    "Since you don''t have any opinions, you can leave safely as long as you hand in your feelings and marks. However...


    Ye Er said here and looked at Lu Ming. The cold killing opportunity broke out unabashedly. Senleng said:" other people can leave as long as they hand over their feelings and marks, but you alone can''t leave There is only one end for you, that is death... "


    " Oh, you are the defeated general? "


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    How easy is it to kill him?


    "You..."


    Ye Er glared at Lu Ming.


    "I have nothing to do with you. Goodbye!"


    With that, Lu Ming turned and left.


    On the right side of the platform, there is a broad step, which goes up all the way up to the top, which is the temple.


    Lu Ming walked towards this step.


    This scene made the faces of all the people gloomy.


    Lu Ming, dare to ignore them. It''s a big treason.


    "If you want to go, stay for me!"


    Tianjiao, a burly man of Tianjiao''s stature, roared at Lu Ming like a gust of wind, and grabbed Lu Ming''s head with his claws like a hook.


    His claws grasp, space is like decayed paper for thousands of years, turning into fly ash.


    What terrible strength!


    As soon as an expert makes a move, he knows if there is one.


    As soon as Tianjiao of the Tianren family made a move, he showed his terrible fighting power. People felt that this man''s fighting power was stronger than that of ye''er.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4149

    The first-class soldiers on the scene were shocked.


    Although it is only a simple move, this burly Terran youth shows his terrible fighting power, which makes people feel stronger than Nayar.


    Terror!


    The Tianren people are really terrible. The arrogance of this level is very rare in the vast universe and hundreds of millions of races. However, any one of them is so terrible.


    The mystery and terror of the heaven and man clan in their hearts has further increased.


    "So powerful, can the Moyun block it?"


    A thought flashed through the minds of the people.


    Only Ye Er was surprised and quickly murmured: "be careful, don''t be careless!"


    However, it is already late, and Lu Ming has already made a move.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s body is covered by the gorgeous glow, and a fist blows out. It collides with the hands and claws of the giant youth of Tianren family, which is like a divine thunder.


    Click!


    Then, the sound of bone fracture resounded throughout the audience, and then a figure suddenly retreated.


    The scene was filled with the sound of sucking cold air, and the pupils of those first-class soldiers were widened, showing deep horror.


    It was the burly youth of Tianren family who was attacked and flew.


    Not only was he blown away, but his claws were twisted and deformed, and his skeleton was obviously broken.


    Terrible!


    The burly young man of Tianren nationality is absolutely terrible. He is a peerless demon who can fight across five levels. He is even better than ye''er. However, he is injured by Lu Ming and breaks his bones.


    Lu Ming''s cultivation is obviously lower than that of the other side. This kind of combat power is really terrible.


    Not only the first-class heavenly soldiers, the core disciples of the great figures in the heavenly palace, but also other young people of the Tianren clan were shocked.


    "It''s just a human race. It''s so powerful. Good, good!"


    He was talking about Ye Yu. He looked at Lu Ming with a burning light in his eyes and said, "your fighting power is very good. Now I''ll give you an opportunity to join me, and follow me in the future, and I will give you power and status that you can''t imagine..."


    the more powerful Lu Ming is, the more Ye Yu wants to accept it.


    As long as Lu Ming is subdued, he can become a sharp sword for him and fight for him.


    To tell you the truth, although there are many talents to join him, none of them can have such talent and combat power as Lu Ming.


    When ye Yu said this, many people showed the color of envy and jealousy, including some Tianren.


    What an honor it is to be so valued by Ye Yu? What an opportunity?


    They can''t even ask for it.


    Just when everyone thought that Lu Ming would agree, Lu Ming chuckled indifferently and said, "no interest!"


    With that, he turned and continued to step up.


    What?


    The others were stunned.


    What did they hear? Lu Ming refused.


    So envious and envious of the opportunity and fate, Lu Ming unexpectedly did not want to refuse?


    Ye Yu''s face suddenly became gloomy. A ray of murder flashed in his eyes and said, "you''d better think about it...


    " don''t think about it! "


    Lu Ming waved and did not return.


    "Arrogant!"


    "Ignorance!"


    "Treacherous, such a person, can not stay!"


    A cold drink sounded, from those Tianren family and the core disciples of the heavenly palace.


    At the same time, a strong breath burst out, locking in Lu Ming.


    Well?


    at this time, Lu Ming turns to look in a direction.


    There, there are four young women standing side by side, graceful and graceful, each of them is unparalleled.


    These four people are the four disciples of Dayun Tianjun. At this time, they have lost the power of big dream and revealed their true appearance.


    "Sure enough, there is no autumn moon!"


    Lu Ming slightly shakes his head. Among the four, there is no autumn moon.


    Obviously, the autumn moon did not enter the great ancient world this time.


    "You don''t have to do it. I''ll do it."


    A very cold voice came from Ye Yu.


    His face was calm, but there was a cold light in his eyes, which made the chill around him drop sharply.


    On the edge of Ye Yu, several youth of Tianren nationality couldn''t help but shiver.


    People who know ye Yu know that Ye Yu is angry to the extreme. Every time, someone will end up miserable.


    Shua!


    As soon as ye Yu''s voice falls, his body disappears from the spot. The next moment, he appears in front of Lu Ming and presses down on Lu Ming.


    "How fast


    Lu Ming''s heart is one Lin, Ye Yu''s use of nature is not a big move, not directly moved to him, but because the speed is too fast, it looks like moving.Without thinking about it, Lu Ming blows out with all his strength.


    Hand in hand!


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth are shaking violently, and the destructive force is sweeping all directions. Other people''s faces change greatly, and they retreat wildly. Some of them retreat slowly. They are swept by this force, and their faces turn white and a mouthful of blood spurts out.


    "What a powerful force!"


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s body shakes violently. He feels that there is a terrifying force in Ye Yu''s hand, which is like a mountain and a sea, pressing against him, crushing his strength.


    Finally, Lu Ming''s body retreated abruptly, retreating dozens of steps in a row, and then stabilized her figure. Her throat was sweet and her mouth was spitting out blood.


    It''s the same as Lu Ming''s handling of the burly Tian Terran youth before, but the situation is completely reversed. This time, Lu Ming is injured by a move.


    "This Ye Yu is so powerful that he can fight at least six levels in shenhuang state."


    Lu Ming''s face was more dignified than ever before.


    Ye Yu''s strength is really terrible. Although he only has the cultivation of the emperor''s nine peaks, his combat power is too terrible. Lu Ming judges that the opponent can fight at least six levels.


    This is the first time that Lu Ming has never met a monster of this level.


    He had never met such a powerful Tianjiao before.


    No matter the emperor Jianyi, the dark night rose, or other demons, none of them is so powerful...


    in the shenhuang realm, he can fight at least six levels. Fortunately, Lu Ming has cultivated more than 5000 kinds of secret arts with the help of the tower of nature recently, which makes the force of taboo stronger. Otherwise, Lu Ming will not be the opponent of this person when fighting at the same level.


    Even in this case, Lu Ming is not fully sure of fighting at the same level.


    Who knows if ye Yu used all his strength just now.


    Tianren, it''s really terrible!


    "Yield, follow me, or die!"


    Ye Yu drinks coldly, his eyes are cold and incomparable, and he walks towards Lu Ming.


    "You are nothing but a higher level of cultivation than me. Can you defeat me in the first battle of the same level?"


    Lu Mingqing has a drink, then turns around and goes.


    Ye Yu''s fighting power is obviously superior to him. In addition, there are so many Tianren''s Tianjiao, as well as the core disciples of Tiangong bigwigs. If he goes on fighting again, it will not be good for him. Naturally, it is better to go.


    Lu Ming ran up the stairs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4150

    Lu Ming runs up the stairs. Will ye Yu let him go?


    "If you want to go, stay for me!"


    Ye Yu drinks coldly and chases Lu Ming.


    Ye Yu''s speed is amazing, but Lu Ming''s is not slow.


    Lu Ming envelops her body with the great spirit wind technique. The speed is like a flash of lightning, which is no slower than Ye Yu. They run quickly toward the stairs.


    "Chase!"


    The core disciples of other Tianren and Tiangong bigwigs quickly chase after Lu Ming.


    Those first-class soldiers, however, looked at each other, and then all of them flew backward and retreated directly.


    Because of Lu Ming, the core disciples of Tianren family and Tiangong bigwigs have forgotten them. What do they still have? They don''t want to leave quickly. They don''t want to feel and imprint.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Yu and others felt that those first-class soldiers fled, and they were all angry and furious, and then transferred their anger to Lu Ming.


    If there was no Lu Ming, how could things have been like this? How could those first-class soldiers escape?


    Everything is Lu Ming!


    Naturally, they would not think about it. It was only because they provoked Lu Ming that things would develop like this.


    In their minds, what they do is right and justified. Therefore, there is no concept of "wrong" at all.


    They want Lu Ming to pay the price.


    As soon as the two sides chased and fled, the speed was very fast, and they soon came to the end of the ladder.


    "This is..."


    coming to the end of the ladder, Lu Ming''s eyes couldn''t help staring.


    At the end of the ladder, there is also a platform, but this platform is different from the one below.


    On the ground of this platform, there are at least thousands of futons.


    And in front of these futons, there is a huge stone wall.


    This stone wall is very huge, growing square, about km high, but it is tens of thousands of meters long and tens of meters thick.


    I don''t know what kind of stone, standing there, exudes the feeling of ancient vicissitudes.


    What makes Lu Ming move his eyes the most is that the stone wall is full of thick and dense marks.


    These notches, grotesque in shape, have different shapes.


    Some are just random scratches, like a sword left on them.


    Some are like a knife mark, some are a palm print, or a punch mark.


    These are relatively simple marks, some of which are much more complicated, such as those like a tiger, some like a dragon, some like flames burning, or the wind howling...


    various, dense, at least more than 1000.


    Ancient secret!


    These are all feelings and marks related to the great ancient secret arts. You don''t have to think about them. They are all left by the strong men of the great ancient divine court.


    Here is the real place to preach and understand.


    From those futons on the ground, we can infer that in the distant past, the great power of the great ancient divine court preached on it, and occasionally engraved his own feelings on the stone wall.


    And below, many disciples of the great ancient temple sit on the futon and listen to the teachings.


    Or, from the stone wall to understand the ancient secret arts.


    Yes, I have!


    Lu Ming''s heart, immediately hot up, eyes full of hot light.


    How many kinds of ancient mysteries can you exchange if you get so many insights and secret arts left by the great ancient temple?


    Take it to the heavenly palace. How many merit points and treasures can you exchange?


    At the moment, Ye Yu also came to the stairs, he was also shocked by the scene in front of him.


    "The impressions and marks left by these powerful ancient deities are all mine!"


    Ye Yu roared in his heart, and his eyes were full of greedy light.


    At this time, Lu Ming moved.


    He dashed straight for the stone wall.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    Ye Yu drinks coldly and rushes to Lu Ming. He wants to kill Lu Ming first and then go to get the stone wall.


    Here, except Lu Ming, no one dares to disobey him.


    However, when Lu Ming rushed out of a distance, he was suddenly surprised and felt a sense of crisis.


    Then, a futon in front of him changed, turned into a tiger, roared and killed him.


    The strong wind put out, sharp claws, toward Lu Ming''s head, the power is very amazing, absolutely reached the realm of God Emperor, even not ordinary God Emperor.


    Lu Ming didn''t want to think about it. He directly urged the first-class heavenly soldier''s armor, which covered his whole body with a light shield.


    Kaz...


    the tiger''s sharp claw grasps on the first-class heavenly soldier''s armor and makes a piercing sound. Although it does not break through the defense of the first-class heavenly soldier''s armor, Lu Ming''s body shape is blocked.Behind, Ye Yu has already chased him.


    He shot it with one hand, and bombarded the first-class heavenly soldier armor. The first-class heavenly soldier armor was shocked, but it was also blocked.


    "Look at me breaking your sky armor!"


    Ye Yu drank coldly. In his palm, a silver spear appeared, sending out terrible waves.


    Big killer!


    This is definitely a big killer, but a terrible one.


    Ye Yu urged the silver spear to send out terrible waves. He was about to kill Lu Ming again. However, at this time, other futons around him also changed.


    Some of them turned into giant wolves, some into dragons, some into giant birds...


    while others turned into human beings, holding swords and killing them.


    All of a sudden, at least more than ten figures were killed against Lu Ming and Ye Yu. The living creatures transformed by these Pu Tuan were very powerful, which made both Lu Ming and Ye Yu feel a bit of crisis and dare not be careless.


    Lu Ming takes out the strong wind bead. The strong wind constantly roars out of the bead and rushes forward to collide with these creatures.


    These creatures were stopped by the strong wind, but the strong wind also vibrated endlessly and nearly broke away.


    Ye Yu does not care to continue to attack Lu Ming. His robe also exudes a layer of brilliance, which covers him.


    His robe and similar heavenly armor have amazing defense, even stronger than the first-class armor.


    At the same time, the spear in his hand was waved out, and the shadows of spears stabbed out, and the creatures transformed by several futons were knocked out.


    But at this time, other futons around, have also changed.


    At least thousands of futons, all into a different form of life.


    In fact, what these futons turn into can''t be called living beings. It should be just a kind of imprint, temporarily called a kind of living creature.


    Thousands of creatures, all eyes on Lu Ming and Ye Yu.


    At the same time, other Tianjiao of the Tianren family, as well as the core disciples of Tiangong bigwigs, also came here. Seeing this scene, their faces changed one after another.


    "You come here and help me stop those creatures. I''ll kill Muyun!"


    Ye Yu drinks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4151

    Ye Yu wants to ask others to come over and help him block the creatures transformed by Pu Tuan. He can spare no effort to deal with Lu Ming.


    Now, a large number of creatures transformed by Pu Tuan rush at them. He can''t spare his hand to attack Lu Ming with all his strength. If he can''t do his best, he can''t break Lu Ming''s first-class armor.


    He needs to do his best to break through the defense of the first-class heavenly soldier armor.


    "Go


    "Let''s go!"


    Those Tianjiao of Tianren family and the core disciples of Tiangong celebrities rushed to Lu Ming and them.


    In the process of rushing out, their bodies emit gorgeous rays.


    They are wearing very high-level battle clothes, similar to the first-class armor of heavenly soldiers. Their defense is amazing. This is their confidence. Otherwise, they would not dare to rush in in the face of so many creatures transformed by Pu Tuan.


    At the same time, there are also weapons in their hands, which emit strong fluctuations and are all big killers.


    Shua Shua Shua...


    before the man arrived, he flew out in a series of attacks, and flew to the creatures transformed by the futon around Ye Yu, blocking those creatures. In this way, Ye Yu made a free hand.


    "Mu Yun!"


    Ye Yu has a cold light in his eyes and looks at Lu Ming.


    At this moment, Lu Ming exerts the great spirit wind skill, and her body shape keeps flashing, avoiding the attack of a futon creature, and continues to run forward.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Yu drank, his head was full of golden hair, and his silver spear swept out. He flew out several putuan creatures. His step, like a flash of lightning, chased Lu Ming.


    And those core disciples of Tianren family and Tiangong bigwigs have rushed in. With so many people attacking together, they constantly bombard the Futuan creatures, blocking all the putuan creatures that rush to Ye Yu. In this way, Ye Yu''s speed is greatly increased, and he soon catches up with Lu Ming.


    Whew!


    Silver spear, through the void, like a silver lightning, stabbed at the land Ming.


    Lu Ming was stabbed directly because he had to deal with those Futon creatures and the speed of the silver spear was too fast to avoid.


    Keng!


    The sound of the intersection of gold and iron rings. The mask formed by the first-class heavenly soldiers'' armor is constantly shaking. Lu Ming is pushed forward by a powerful force. In front of him, several futun creatures rush to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming quickly pulls out the strength inside the gale bead, blocking the few Futon creatures.


    At this time, Lu Ming felt that his first-class Tianbing armor almost ran out of energy.


    "What a strong attack, it''s totally comparable to the triple of God Emperor..."


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    This Ye Yu is really powerful. After using the big killing weapon, his attack power is comparable to that of a real God Emperor.


    It is stronger than Lu Ming''s efforts to activate the ice Xuan stick.


    "Boy, die for me!"


    Ye Yu''s eyes flashed a ferocious killing opportunity. The silver spear stabbed Lu Ming again.


    The first spear breaks the defense of Lu Ming''s first-class heavenly soldiers. The second move is to kill Lu Ming.


    This is his plan.


    Although Lu Ming has great talent, if he can be subdued, it will have a great effect on him.


    However, he saw that Lu Ming''s nature of mind could not be accepted at all. Since Lu Ming could not be accepted and used by him, and he had already offended him, such people should not be kept. They must be removed.


    Whew!


    The silver spear stabbed Lu Ming''s head again.


    Danger!


    At this moment, Lu Ming felt a deep threat.


    The attack of the other side has reached the triple of God and emperor, which is extremely terrible. If he is hit, even if his vitality is extremely strong, it is also very dangerous.


    The triple attack of the God Emperor is enough to wipe out the cells all over his body.


    At this time, Lu Ming had only two choices.


    One is to use ice Xuan stick to resist Ye Yu''s attack.


    But even if Lu Ming pushes the ice Xuan stick, his combat power is still not as good as ye Yu''s. even if he can stop him, he will be injured and be blown away.


    If it''s OK in other places, the key is that there are all kinds of Futon creatures everywhere. These Futon creatures are very terrible. If they are blown away and surrounded by Futon creatures, they will be more passive and dangerous.


    The other way is to move away.


    But Lu Ming is not sure.


    It''s full of strong pressure. It can''t even fly. Can it be moved?


    But at this time, how do you know if you don''t try?


    Lu Ming decided to carry out the two plans together.


    At the same time, he urges the ice Xuan stick to perform the big move technique at the same time.


    When performing the great move, he felt the strong pressure around him. He felt as if he was in a quagmire, and there were strong forces pulling him around.


    But what makes Lu Ming happy is that this force does not completely fix Lu Ming. Lu Ming feels that there is still a little space."Let me go!"


    Lu Ming roars in her heart. She simply gives up pushing the ice Xuan stick and uses all her strength to urge the big move.


    At last, Lu Ming seemed to break away from the pulling force around her, and her figure disappeared directly from the original place.


    Just as Lu Ming''s body disappears from the original place, Ye Yu''s spear just stabbed at the place where Lu Ming just stood.


    As soon as Lu Ming disappears, Ye Yu''s long spear stabs an empty space. With a terrifying force, he pierces a hole in the creature transformed by a futon in front of him.


    The creature''s body trembled a few times, and then it dissipated directly, turned into a futon and fell to the ground.


    It seems that this kind of putuan creature is not completely invincible, but it is too difficult.


    Ye Yu''s move just now was almost the peak of his combat power, and he was defeated by one move.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Yu roared in his heart and looked ahead.


    A hundred meters away, Lu Ming''s figure emerged.


    That''s right. Lu Ming used the great move technique, but only moved out a hundred meters.


    Originally, in other places, Lu Ming could at least move out thousands of miles away, but the pressure here is too strong. Although Lu Ming broke away from the pulling force, he was greatly affected. His power was greatly reduced and he only moved a hundred meters away.


    But Lu Ming is very happy.


    This is no other place. It''s full of thousands of Futon creatures. It''s not easy to walk 10 meters, let alone 100 meters.


    Here, it''s enough to move a hundred meters.


    "Damn it, let''s fight together. Don''t let that boy escape!"


    Ye Yu roars and rushes towards Lu Ming with the master of Tianren clan and the core disciples of Tiangong celebrities.


    So many of them joined hands, and they were very fast.


    However, they have not yet rushed a hundred meters, Lu Ming again used the great move technique, disappeared from the original place, again appeared 100 meters away.


    "100 meters, OK. That stone wall is mine!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes were hot, and he continued to use the great move technique. He went on for another hundred meters and kept approaching the stone wall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4152

    Lu Ming keeps getting close to the stone wall. Those Futon creatures can''t hit Lu Ming at all. Lu Ming keeps avoiding him. His speed is much faster than that of Ye Yu and others.


    This makes Ye Yu and others very anxious.


    "Mu Yun, that stone wall is mine. If you dare to move, I promise that I will make your end miserable. I promise..."


    Ye Yu roars.


    Lu Ming sneers at him, and he is too lazy to pay attention to it. He continues to go towards the stone wall.


    It''s at least tens of thousands of meters away from the outer part of the stone wall. The distance is not short. Lu Ming moved ten times in a row, moving about 1000 meters, and then took a long breath.


    It''s exhausting.


    Although you can cast the big move here, every time you cast it, you have to consume a lot of power, and the consumption is more than that of the outside.


    I''m afraid he can''t use up his strength to move down the wall ten times in a row.


    "Da Yuan Dan!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, and a dragon''s eye sized magic pill appeared in his hand. The magic pill became blue and full of the fragrance of vegetation.


    This kind of pill contains extremely pure and rich essence of life. In the vast universe, it is worth a lot of money. Sometimes, you can''t buy it even if you have money.


    This is what Lu Ming exchanged from the merit exchange hall of the heavenly palace.


    Because the wood heart of the spirit was about to run out, so last time in the merit exchange hall, Lu Ming not only exchanged some secret arts and great ancient mysteries, but also exchanged a batch of various divine elixirs.


    Among them, the most important is to replenish the essence of life just like the spirit wooden heart.


    Dayuan pill is one of the top-notch magic pills. It contains rich life essence and is extremely pure. It can quickly absorb and transform, and has better effect than the spirit wood heart.


    After opening his mouth, dayuandan is inhaled by Lu Ming. The pure essence of life flows into Lu Ming''s body, which quickly turns into taboo force to supplement Lu Ming''s strength. Lu Ming continues to perform the great move technique and approaches the stone wall.


    Seeing that Lu Ming is constantly approaching the stone wall, Ye Yu''s heart is full of anger, his eyes are extremely ferocious, and he stares at Lu Ming.


    "Come on, give me all your strength, all your strength..."


    Ye Yu roared and rushed forward, cooperating with Tianjiao of other Tianren family and core disciples of Tiangong bigwigs. The speed is also very fast, but it is still a little worse than Lu Minglai.


    In this way, every time he moved, he was close to the stone wall for a hundred meters. When his strength was not enough, he would supplement it with the new year''s day. After a period of time, Lu Ming finally got close to the stone wall.


    Within a kilometer range near the stone wall, those Futuan creatures stopped one after another and did not continue to attack Lu Ming.


    In this way, Lu Ming was very relaxed. Finally, he did not need to continue to use the big move technique. He stepped out in a big stride and ran with all his strength. He could arrive in a kilometer.


    "Take it for me!"


    As soon as he came to the stone wall, Lu Ming took out a high-level storage ring. Facing the stone wall, he used the force of taboo. Suddenly, a force covered the stone wall. With a buzz, the whole stone wall disappeared, and Lu Ming took it into the storage ring.


    "It''s done!"


    Lu Ming is happy.


    He was worried that the stone wall was not easy to harvest, but he did not expect to succeed so easily.


    "Well?"


    The next moment, Lu Ming is slightly stunned and looks ahead.


    Originally, behind the stone wall, there is another cave.


    Lu Ming didn''t see the situation behind the stone wall because of being blocked by the stone wall.


    At the moment, the first thing to see is a road, a road paved by white jade.


    On both sides of the road, there are nine statues.


    A total of 18 statues, some in the form of animals and some in the form of human beings, are lifelike.


    At the end of the road, there was a chair on which a man sat.


    No, it''s not a man, to be exact. It''s a statue, too.


    The statue, which is about the height of an ordinary person, looks like it is carved from a whole piece of beautiful jade.


    In the hands of this jade statue, a black stone is suspended.


    Yes, it looks like a black stone picked up casually in a mountain area.


    Ordinary, can not see the slightest abnormality.


    But for some reason, Lu Ming felt that this black stone was extraordinary.


    "Do you want to get it?"


    Lu Ming has an idea in mind.


    "Boy, give me the stone wall!"


    In the back, Ye Yu takes people and rushes madly. However, there is still a long way to go.


    "Try it!"


    Lu Ming made a decision.


    Because the location of the white jade statue in front of us is the center of this Taoist temple. Generally speaking, it is the best thing.


    Although Lu Ming didn''t know what the black stone in the statue''s hand was, he got it first.And Lu Ming steps forward along the road.


    Lu Ming was very cautious and focused on the eighteen statues on both sides.


    Who knows if the statues on both sides will suddenly move and attack him?


    It is not that he has never experienced such a thing.


    But soon, Lu Ming knew that she was worried.


    After passing through several statues in succession, there was no abnormality. Those statues were dead, not puppets or other things. They seemed to be just a simple statue, motionless.


    Lu Ming speeds up. Soon, Lu Ming will pass through the last two statues and come to the white jade statue sitting on the chair.


    At this time, Lu Ming felt a force enveloping him.


    Lu Ming was shocked and her face changed.


    Because, this power gives people a kind of ancient, lofty, as if the whole universe.


    Incomparable and powerful.


    This force suddenly presses on Lu Ming.


    "Block it!"


    Lu Ming shouts, and the force of taboo breaks out, covering the whole body and resisting the outside force.


    Strange to say, that force feels terrible, but the intensity is not very strong. It is firmly supported by Lu Ming''s taboo force.


    Then, that force becomes weak sharply, and at the next moment, that force disappears directly and disappears without a trace.


    As soon as Lu Ming stepped out, he stepped over the 18 statues, less than 500 meters away from the white jade statue.


    With a distance of 500 meters, even in such an environment, Lu Ming only needs a few steps.


    Lu Ming stepped out one step, already 100 meters away, close to the white jade statue.


    At this time, Ye Yu and others finally crossed the scope of the Futuan creatures and came to the white jade road.


    "Go


    Without hesitation, they rushed directly to the white jade road.


    They saw that Lu Ming had nothing to do before. Naturally, they were very relieved and rushed towards Lu Ming with the fastest speed. However, when they stepped into the White Jade Road, the statues suddenly moved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4153

    Shua Shua!


    There are two statues in the shape of a human, holding a sword, and a huge sword, which directly cleaves towards Ye Yu and others.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Be careful!"


    Ye Yu and others were shocked and quickly resisted.


    Ye Yu is very strong. The silver spear in his hand stabbed out like a flash of lightning and collided with one of the swords.


    Boom!


    With a fierce roar, the sword of the statue was blocked, but the spear in Ye Yu''s hand also vibrated violently. He stepped back several steps before he could stand firm.


    Ye Yu is blocked, but other people, but not so strong strength.


    Several Tianren''s Tianjiao joined hands to bombard the statue''s sword with a big killing weapon. Then, several Tianren people snorted and flew out like shells.


    The big killers in their hands hit themselves and made a loud roar.


    Fortunately, they were all wearing high-level battle clothes to block these attacks. Otherwise, they would be seriously injured if they did not die.


    It was not just two human figures who launched the attack.


    There are also a few animal shaped statues, also launched an attack, such as a small mountain bag of claws toward the core disciples of Tianren family and Tiangong bigwigs.


    These statues have amazing combat power. Each of them has the triple attack power of the God Emperor. In this case, no one can block them except ye Yu, even if they can activate the big killers.


    BAM, BAM, BAM...


    the core disciples of Tianjiao and Tiangong bigwigs of Tianren family, like sandbags, were knocked out and flew out of the white jade road.


    Fortunately, they were all dressed in battle clothes that could withstand the three strikes of the God Emperor, which blocked the attack of the statue. They were only slightly injured and not seriously affected.


    Only Ye Yu can block the attack of these statues in the front.


    "Damn it, don''t try to stop me!"


    Ye Yu drank and was covered with a strange force. His figure suddenly changed and kept flashing in the air, avoiding the attack of some of the statues.


    Of course, he didn''t completely avoid it. Some attacks attacked him and were blocked by him.


    He rushed forward, and a statue was avoided by him. Finally, he rushed through 16 statues and came to the last two statues.


    Hum!


    At this time, there is a force rush to Ye Yu, this force is grand and ancient, let Ye Yu''s face change greatly, quickly resist with all one''s strength.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the force bombarded Ye Yu. He was shocked all over, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. His body retreated violently. He was thrown out of the White Jade Road and fell to the ground. His battle suit was dim, and his energy was obviously exhausted.


    "Damn it, how can it be?"


    Ye Yu roared in his heart, and his face was extremely ugly.


    He couldn''t figure out why Lu Ming could pass.


    When Lu Ming just passed by, those statues were no different from the stones. Why did the statues move and attack them when they passed by.


    What about the last force?


    The last force, grand, ancient and unfathomable, could not resist it at all and was directly blasted out. But how did Lu Ming get through?


    Lu Ming''s strength is not as good as him. How can he pass?


    Yeyu can''t think of it.


    In fact, Lu Ming couldn''t understand. He had seen Ye Yu rush to the end and was preparing to fight with the other party. He didn''t expect the other party to be bombed directly.


    There was a force in the last two statues. That''s right. But when he resisted it, the force disappeared. And Yeyu was stronger than him. How could he be blown away?


    I can''t think of it, but it''s a good thing.


    Lu Ming smiles and continues to face the white jade statue sitting on the chair, leaving only Ye Yu and others with extremely ugly faces.


    "Recover from the original place. The boy must come out after him. When he comes out, he will die."


    Ye Yu cold voice way, the murderous machine in the eyes, incomparably rich.


    He has already engraved Lu Ming on the list of people who must be killed.


    However, now he did not dare to continue to break the white jade road. The energy of his battle suit was exhausted, and he could not resist the attack of those statues.


    You can only recover first, so do others.


    Fortunately, there is a buffer zone between futun and Baiyu road. In this area, it is safe and they can recover peacefully.


    When ye Yu and others are fully recovered, Lu Ming has come to the white jade statue sitting on the chair.


    Lu Ming was very cautious and carefully observed. He didn''t rush to attack. Who knows if the white jade statue would be in a violent attack or what kind of terrorist attack it contained.


    This statue, the size of an ordinary person, is a middle-aged man with a crown on his head, lifelike and full of dignity.


    Just look at the statue to know that the statue itself is absolutely a powerful existence."Is this the master''s position here, the master of the ancient temple?"


    Lu Ming has an idea in mind. Just as the idea emerges, Lu Ming himself is startled and his heart beats violently.


    But if it''s true.


    At that time, the great ancient temple was a terrifying and unimaginable powerful man, and the real supreme overlord of the universe.


    It''s hard to imagine the treasures left behind by such figures.


    Lu Ming''s eyes can''t help but look at the black stone in the palm of the white jade statue.


    The black stone looks very ordinary. It''s no different from a stone picked up by the roadside. But if this statue is really the Lord of the great ancient shrine, the black stone is absolutely extraordinary.


    "Is there any danger and how to get it? Do you feel dangerous


    Lu Ming speaks to the Bone Demon.


    "This... I don''t know very well..."


    the Bone Demon falters.


    "You don''t know?"


    Lu Ming is more frightened.


    Bone demons have always been mysterious. They always claim to be the ancestors of the "magic way". Don''t you know?


    "I really don''t know. This statue may be stronger than I was in my heyday. I don''t know it''s normal!"


    Bone Demon road.


    Lu Ming was even more surprised. This is the first time that the bone demon said that others were stronger than he was in his heyday. Is this statue really the master of the great ancient shrine?


    At this time, a sudden change occurred.


    Lu Ming finds that there are two white lights in the eyes of the white jade statue. The two white lights rotate like two whirlpools.


    Then, Lu Ming felt his brain sink and fell into darkness. However, the darkness did not last long, and the light reappeared in front of him.


    Then, Lu Ming felt that the place where he stood changed.


    He was standing in a void. There were halos around the void, which kept flying and changing.


    Sometimes it becomes a tiger, sometimes it becomes a sword, sometimes it is flame, ice and snow, etc.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4154

    Lu Ming looks at the changing halo around her and stares in shock.


    He felt that all these auras were transformed by the three thousand ancient secret arts. He now controls many kinds of ancient secret arts. He is extremely sensitive to the great ancient secret arts, and can easily catch the breath of the ancient secret arts.


    Lu mingling, after a scan, found that these auras are exactly 3000.


    Lu Ming can''t help but stretch out his hand, trying to grasp a halo in his hand, but it is empty, and the halo flows through his fingers.


    Lu Ming looks disappointed. These auras are not real, they are all illusory.


    Br >


    at this time, if you don''t catch the mark, it will be illusory.


    Lu Ming was startled and looked at it. He saw a figure in front of him. He was attracted by the halo just now, but he didn''t find it at all.


    surprised Lu Ming as like as two peas before the statue.


    "Are you... The Lord of the great court of God?"


    Lu Ming couldn''t help blurting out.


    However, the figure shook his head and said, "I am not the Lord of the great ancient shrine. To be exact, I am the spirit of the white jade statue you saw before."


    "However, the white jade statue you see is indeed carved after the master of the great ancient god court."


    "I see!"


    Lu Ming finally understood.


    To be exact, the white jade statue is indeed the master of the great ancient shrine, but the figure in front of him is not the master of the great ancient shrine, but the spirit of the statue itself.


    "Master, where am I?"


    Lu Ming asked again.


    "Inside, it''s the body of the white jade statue. To be precise, these are all virtual. What you come in is not your body, but your consciousness. Just now, I pulled your consciousness in."


    The spiritual way of Baiyu tonality.


    Lu Ming was suddenly in his mind, and then asked, "master, what do you mean by pulling my consciousness in?"


    "It''s very simple. I''ll teach you the great ancient stone."


    The spiritual way of white jade statue.


    "The great ancient stone? What is it? The black stone outside? "


    Lu Ming suddenly thought of the black stone in the hands of the white jade statue outside and blurted out subconsciously.


    "Black stone? Hehe, that''s the great ancient god stone, one of the most precious treasures in the whole universe. Do you know where the three thousand ancient secrets of Dagu shenting came from? It''s from the ancient stone. "


    The spiritual way of white jade statue.


    What?


    Lu Ming''s heart was shaking like a river.


    The three thousand ancient mysteries of Dagu shenting came from Dagu Shenshi, which was totally different from his previous imagination.


    He used to think that the three thousand ancient mysteries were all created out of thin air by the great ancient deities. Now it seems that this is not the case at all.


    "Master, do you mean that there are three thousand ancient mysteries in the ancient stone?"


    Lu Mingdao, the heart rate can not help but accelerate.


    If there are three thousand ancient secret arts in the Dagu Shenshi, will he get it?


    Isn''t it possible to collect all three thousand ancient secret arts all at once.


    "No!"


    The other side shook his head and said, "there is no big ancient secret skill in the big ancient god stone."


    "There is no ancient secret art? Master, don''t you say that the three thousand ancient mysteries come from the ancient stone? "


    Lu Ming showed a trace of disappointment.


    "It is true that the three thousand ancient secret arts come from the great ancient god stone, but it does not mean that the big ancient god stone contains three thousand ancient secret arts. In fact, the big ancient god stone contains all possibilities."


    "The great ancient god stone captures the nature of heaven and earth, which is mysterious and mysterious. It seems that it contains all the great ways of the universe. Through the ancient stone, others can understand their own secret arts and ways..."


    "in those days, the master of the great ancient god court inadvertently obtained the great ancient god stone, and through the ancient god stone, he understood a variety of great ancient secret arts and great ancient secret arts Come on


    The spiritual interpretation of the white jade statue.


    Lu Ming understood that the great ancient secret arts were understood through the ancient stone, not contained in the ancient stone.


    "At that time, the master of Dagu shenting was incomparable in talent. After he got the Dagu God stone, he learned 3000 kinds of secret arts from the Dagu God stone. These three thousand kinds of secret arts were collectively called the three thousand ancient secret arts. Later, he created the great ancient divine court, passed on and carried forward the three thousand ancient secret arts."


    The spiritual interpretation of the white jade statue.


    "Master, what do you mean is that you can understand more than 3000 kinds of ancient secret arts from Dagu God stone?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Yes, theoretically speaking, the great ancient stone has infinite possibilities. It depends on one''s talent that he can comprehend countless kinds of secret arts from it.""Some of the great ancient mysteries that a person understands are strong and weak, some are very strong, some are just like the three thousand ancient secrets."


    The spiritual way of white jade statue.


    Lu Ming felt that she was breathing heavily.


    This is more precious than the three thousand ancient mysteries contained in it. As long as the talent is enough, there is infinite possibility.


    This is amazing!


    Such a treasure is really one of the top treasures in the universe.


    Now, such a treasure is about to fall on him. Even with Lu Ming''s nature, he can''t help feeling a little excited.


    Lu Ming managed to keep his mind steady and said, "master, I want to know why you taught me the ancient stone. I''m not the only one out there?"


    with Lu Ming''s wisdom, how could he not know that the other Party chose him on purpose.


    Therefore, when he entered the White Jade Road, the statues on both sides did not move. As soon as the last force appeared, Lu Ming resisted it a little and then disappeared.


    When ye Yu and others enter, they are attacked by the statue, and finally Ye Yu is blown away.


    It''s such an obvious distinction that a fool can''t see it.


    "Those people outside are all from the heavenly palace. When the heavenly palace destroyed the ancient temple, I would not choose them to help the enemy?"


    The cold face of white jade.


    "Then I am from Tiangong, too."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "You are the person of the false heavenly palace, the taboo body, and the heavenly palace are born enemies. How can you be a person of the heavenly palace? You deliberately entered the heavenly palace. You have to say that you are really brave, hehe!"


    The spiritual way of white jade statue.


    Lu Ming was shocked. She took two steps back, staring at each other and saying, "how do you know?"


    "I know it''s very normal, because the owner of the great ancient shrine was also a taboo. As soon as you entered this neighborhood, I sensed it!"


    The spiritual way of white jade statue.


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    I didn''t expect that the owner of the great ancient shrine was also a taboo.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4155

    Lu Ming was surprised that the owner of the great ancient shrine was also a taboo.


    "No wonder, no wonder the master of Dagu shenting can understand 3000 kinds of great ancient mysteries. It turns out that they are taboo. It''s useless for ordinary people to understand so many ancient mysteries. Only the taboo body is the more beneficial, and the more you can understand the better..."


    Lu Mingxin''s thoughts turned sharply, and many places that I couldn''t think of could be figured out.


    "Master, did the master of the great ancient temple really fall down?"


    Lu Ming asked again.


    "Yes, it''s dead. It''s clean. It''s impossible to revive again!"


    The spiritual way of white jade statue.


    Lu Ming''s eyes, incomparably dignified.


    The master of the great ancient divine court has reached an unpredictable state of cultivation. In addition, he is a taboo. He controls 3000 ancient secret arts. Such existence is actually dead.


    Then, we can imagine how terrible it is to kill him.


    It is obvious that the owner of the great ancient shrine died in the hands of the heavenly palace.


    What is the origin of Tiangong and why is it so powerful?


    "Master, how did the great ancient shenting and Tiangong break out in the end and what was the course of the war?"


    "What''s more, the taboo body, why are the natural enemies of Tiangong?"


    Lu Ming asked several questions.


    He has always heard that taboo and Tiangong are enemies, and sooner or later they will come to the opposite, but he just doesn''t know why.


    "I''m not sure. After all, I''m just the spirit of the birth of a statue, and when I was born, the great ancient shrine had been destroyed."


    The other side shook his head.


    Lu Ming was disappointed.


    The doubts in my heart still can''t be solved.


    "Master, the ancient stone is so precious that you can stay here. You are not afraid to be forcibly broken in and taken away by the powerful presence of the heavenly palace?"


    Lu Ming asked again.


    Dagu Shenshi is absolutely the core treasure of Dagu shenting. The heavenly palace definitely wants to get it. But the ancient world is under the control of Tiangong, and is not afraid to be possessed by the other party?


    "Don''t worry, the existence below the heavenly palace God comes in, don''t try to take it away. If the God is above, you can''t get in at all. There are array guards outside the great ancient world. If you break the array by force, the great ancient world will be destroyed by itself. And I, with the ancient stone, will escape into the vast and dark space of the universe and drift to the endless distance. The other party can''t get it."


    "Well, I''ve basically said all the questions I should tell you. I''ll send you back now."


    When the spirit of the white jade statue is finished, Lu Ming feels that his eyes are dazzled. He has left the void and his consciousness returns to his body.


    "Eh, the big ancient stone is already in my mind, but this is..."


    as soon as Lu Ming came out, something was wrong.


    He felt that there was an extra thing in the sea of knowledge. When he felt carefully, it turned out to be the black stone, the ancient god stone.


    However, on the palm of the white jade statue, the clear black stone is still there.


    "No, it''s not true. It''s just an illusion."


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed and saw her eyebrows.


    In the hands of the white jade statue, it''s just an illusion, which is not true. But if you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all.


    If Lu Ming hadn''t found a big ancient god stone in his knowledge sea, he would not have seen it easily.


    Then, there was a force in his body, and his body disappeared in place.


    It''s gone!


    Ye Yu and others watch Lu Ming disappear in front of them.


    Touch!


    His eyes were burning with anger.


    He had intended to stop Lu Ming here, but now, Lu Ming has disappeared directly from under his eyes, and his plan has failed again.


    "Damn it, damn it, recover quickly, let''s kill it back..."


    Ye Yu roared.


    But there is no way. Now their combat clothes have not recovered, and they dare not retreat. If they retreat now, they are not the opponents of futun creatures.


    No matter how angry or unwilling, you can only wait.


    At this time, Lu Ming has appeared in another place.


    Br >


    , Lu Daoming, who had just come in, saw a scene below.


    Lu Ming smiles at the corner of his mouth. He understands why the white jade statue is making a shadow of a big ancient god stone in his hand. This is to protect him.


    In this way, in the eyes of Ye Yu and others, Lu Ming did not take the black stone away. After leaving here, the people in Tiangong naturally did not know that he had taken the black stone, which is the Dagu God stone.


    It would be very dangerous if the people in the heavenly palace knew that he had taken away the Dagu God stone. He didn''t need to keep it. Even if he was alive, he would not be able to keep it.


    Then, Lu Ming glanced around and saw many people searching all over the mountains.They are all masters of the ancient world.


    These people were robbed by Lu Ming before, and their feelings and marks were all in Lu Ming''s hands. Now they can only search all over the mountains and fields, and search for what was left out before.


    Lu Ming smiles and doesn''t want to embarrass these people any more. Instead, he goes back to the original way, back to the outside, back to the wizard temple.


    He found that those first-class soldiers had returned.


    As soon as they saw Lu Ming coming out, these first-class soldiers were surprised one by one.


    Before, when they saw Ye Yu and others go after Lu Ming, they all felt that Lu Ming was more likely to be sinister than auspicious.


    I didn''t expect that it could come back safe and sound. It was really an accident.


    He greets the Lord of the great wizard temple and others. Lu Ming sits cross legged in a place and waits quietly.


    They didn''t wait long. The masters of the great ancient world''s God Kingdom retreated one by one from the Dagu Daochang.


    When these people saw Lu Ming in the ancient world, their eyes were complicated.


    There are resentment, fear and anger...


    "the Lord of the temple, this boy, robbed our feelings and marks in the Dagu Taoist temple, please make the master of the temple for us!"


    An old man bowed down to the Lord of the hall of the great wizard, and called for a tragedy.


    This old man, it is that side and.


    "What''s going on?"


    The head of the great witch hall frowned.


    "The boy from the outside world, that Moyun, did not get any feelings and marks, but took away our feelings and marks."


    Fang he cried, his face sad.


    The Lord of the great wizard Temple frowned slightly and looked at Lu Ming.


    "It was they who wanted to rob me first, but they were not strong enough, so I took them back!"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "Fang He, is that right?"


    The Lord of the great wizard Temple looked at Fang He.


    "I... I..."


    Fang he hesitated and couldn''t speak for a moment. After a while, he turned his eyes and said, "where are they? Are they the ones you took the initiative to rob..."


    Fang he pointed to other people.


    Lu Ming took the initiative to rob those people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4156

    Lu Ming, with a faint smile, said: "as soon as you people in the ancient world see me, they will rob me of my feelings and marks. I can''t believe you, so you should start first. Why? No way? "


    "You... You... You argue with reason!"


    Fang he points to Lu Ming and his body is shaking. He is angry.


    "All right


    The Lord of the great wizard temple said, his voice was a little cold, and he said, "I already know about this matter. You should snatch the harvest of others first, and then be robbed by others. It''s your poor strength. You can''t blame others."


    "Master of the temple!"


    Fang he wants to say more.


    "Enough!"


    The head of the temple frowned and his voice became cold, showing a trace of displeasure.


    For the great wizard temple, as long as the results, as for what the process is, they don''t care.


    It is enough for them to get the feeling and mark left by the powerful people of the great ancient god court. As for who got it and what the process was, they didn''t care. Anyway, they would give rewards.


    They don''t care whether Lu Ming has taken other people''s feelings and marks, or whether others have taken away Lu Ming''s feelings and marks.


    To put it bluntly, everything depends on ability.


    Who gets it, who they reward.


    Seeing the master of the great wizard Temple showing his displeasure, Fang he did not dare to speak. He could only swallow the bitter fruit into his own stomach.


    "Well, now that everyone is out, let''s get out of here and see what you''ve got."


    In the eyes of the main road of the great witch hall, there is a trace of anxiety and expectation in his eyes.


    The perception and imprint in the Dagu Daochang are too important for these ancient mysteries.


    The party left here and returned to the main hall of the great wizard temple.


    "You take out the harvest, and I will reward you according to the previous conditions..."


    the main way of the great witch temple.


    With that, he scanned the whole room.


    Those people in the ancient world looked ugly and hesitated for a long time. Only a few of them put forward several feelings and marks.


    This makes the master of the great wizard temple and other experts surprised. Are these people''s harvest really stolen by Lu Ming?


    They can''t help but look forward to Lu Ming''s harvest, secretly hope to have a big harvest, otherwise, these harvest, also too miserable.


    Then, those first-class soldiers will also take out their own harvest.


    The harvest of these first-class soldiers is very good, so that people in the wizard Temple finally show a smile.


    "In accordance with the agreement, a kind of perception or imprint of the great ancient secret arts will be exchanged for a great ancient secret arts. This is for you."


    The master of the great wizard Temple took out a jade box. As soon as the jade box was opened, a group of light flew out and flew to those first-class heavenly soldiers.


    These light groups are the spiritual marks of the masters of the great wizard temple. In each light group, they are a kind of ancient secret arts.


    These light regiments, similar to those passed down by the young people in Xiwu City, are all spiritual marks.


    Finally, only Lu Ming was left.


    Everyone''s eyes fall on Lu Ming. This time, Lu Ming grabs the insights and marks of other masters in the ancient world. The harvest should not be bad.


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming takes out the impression and mark he got. Of course, the stone wall that he got in the main Taoist field did not come out.


    The main reason is that the stone wall is too big to fit here.


    Even so, the eyes of the Lord of the great wizard temple and others are all bright.


    This harvest, they are also satisfied with the perception and imprint of hundreds of ancient mysteries.


    "Not bad, not bad. Let''s check it out!"


    The main road of the great wizard temple.


    Lu Ming took out a pile of them, but still need to check them, because many of them may be repetitive.


    Although repetition is also useful to them, their condition with Lu Ming is the perception and imprint of a kind of secret art. It is still a kind of secret art to exchange the feeling and mark of a great ancient secret art and several kinds of same secret arts.


    "I think we''d better wait for a moment to count and check."


    At this time, Lu Ming opened his mouth.


    "Wait a minute?"


    The master of the great wizard temple and others were surprised.


    "Yes, because I still have some impressions and marks left by the great ancient shrine on my body, but it''s too big to fit here. Why don''t you go outside and check it?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Can''t put it down?


    The master of the great wizard temple and others looked at each other.


    To tell you the truth, the area of this hall is no longer small. Even if a small hill can be put down, what Lu Ming got in the end can''t be put down here.


    But just surprised for a while, the main way of the great witch Hall: "take it out and check it!"


    The party came out of the hall.


    Outside the hall, there is a spacious square. People are curious to look at Lu Ming. They want to see what Lu Ming has got. They need to go outside to check.Lu Ming''s face is calm, Gu Jing has no waves. With a wave of his hand, the ground vibrates. A huge stone wall appears on the square.


    "This is..."


    at the scene, everyone''s eyes widened when they saw the stone wall.


    On the stone wall, a variety of feelings and marks left by the powerful ancient deities were reflected in their eyes.


    The master of the great wizard temple, as well as other strong men of the great wizard temple, breathed heavily, and his eyes were round and staring at the marks on the stone wall.


    "The perception and imprint left by the strong in the great ancient shrine are the feelings and marks left by the strong people in the great ancient shrine!"


    A Dharma protector in the great wizard Temple screamed, unable to control his emotions.


    "My God, there are so many. There must be thousands of ancient mysteries!"


    "Too much, too much indeed!"


    "Yes


    Other Dharma protectors in the great wizard temple were also discussed.


    These Dharma protectors are all powerful in the three aspects of God and Emperor. They usually have deep thinking and do not show their joy and anger. But now, they are all unable to restrain their emotions.


    In particular, some Dharma protectors were more excited when they saw the ancient secret arts corresponding to him.


    They are all derived from the ancient secret arts. Their cultivation is quite different from other living creatures. They can directly absorb the feelings and marks left by the powerful ancient deities. As long as they absorb these feelings and marks, their cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds.


    Other first-class heavenly soldiers, as well as those of the great ancient world, were also stunned.


    Lu Ming''s harvest is beyond their imagination.


    Especially that side and, in the eyes show deep fear.


    It is conceivable that Lu Ming could have such a great harvest.


    How can you gain without strength?


    Whoa!


    The master of the great wizard Temple breathed out a long breath, and his eyes were always full of surprise. He said, "brother Moyun, are you... Have you got the feeling and mark of the main Taoist field?"


    "Yes, I have brought all the feelings and marks of the main Taoist temple, and they are all on this stone wall!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4157

    "Ha ha ha, OK, OK, great!"


    The master of the great wizard Temple laughed wildly, and was extremely excited and happy.


    The other masters of the great wizard temple were all overjoyed.


    "Ha ha, with these insights and marks, the strength of our great wizard temple will certainly soar, and it will not be difficult to destroy the ancient witch Temple by then!"


    "Yes, the great ancient world will be ours."


    Those experts in the great wizard Temple laughed. They were looking forward to destroying the ancient wizard temple and unifying the ancient world.


    "Temple master, start checking!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth and interrupts the YY of these guys.


    "Ah, ha ha, I''m sorry to see you, brother Mu Yun. The main reason is that your harvest is so amazing!"


    The wizard Temple laughed awkwardly, and then sent people to check.


    Before long, it was all checked out.


    There are more than 1300 kinds.


    Lu Ming has gained more than 1300 kinds of ancient secret arts, and can exchange more than 1300 ancient secrets.


    Lu Ming''s heart is also a little hot.


    How many merit points can you exchange for so many ancient secrets?


    Of course, it''s impossible to exchange all these great ancient secrets for merit points. After all, there are more than 1000 kinds of ancient secret arts in Tiangong. As long as they coincide with them, they can''t be exchanged.


    But it is impossible to overlap all of them. As long as there are half of them, they are amazing gains.


    In addition, even if he can''t exchange meritorious points, Lu Ming can keep his own practice.


    Lu Ming is a great ancient secret skill, but more is better.


    "Brother Mu Yun, you have too many ancient secret arts. There are not more than 1300 kinds of secret arts in our great wizard temple."


    the master of the great wizard Temple hesitated for a long time, some embarrassed.


    "Not more than 1300?"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    "Yes, all the great ancient mysteries in our great wizard Temple add up to only 800 kinds. In fact, the ancient witch temple is similar to us!"


    The main road of the great witch hall.


    Lu Ming understood.


    The great wizard temple and the ancient wizard temple are mainly ruled by the great ancient secret arts after transforming into shape. There are not many great ancient secret arts on both sides.


    The experts of the ancient wizard temple said that there were 800 ancient secret arts in the ancient wizard temple.


    In fact, the great wizard temple is similar. There are dozens of other kinds. They are the spiritual marks left by the fall of the great ancient secret arts in the war with the ancient wizard temple. The total number of them is less than 900.


    Lu Ming frowned and was not happy.


    "Muyun little brother, we can exchange the rest with other things. You can tell me what you need."


    The main road of the great witch hall.


    "What''s left of me, I''ll exchange them for ordinary secret arts. What do you call ordinary witchcraft?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Of course


    The Lord of the great wizard Temple readily agreed.


    There are more creatures in ordinary secret arts, which can meet Lu Ming''s requirements.


    Immediately, the great wizard Temple paid Lu Ming the spiritual imprint of more than 800 major ancient mysteries and tens of thousands of ordinary secrets.


    Lu Ming accepted it with satisfaction.


    Both Lu Ming and the great wizard Temple got what they wanted, and they were very happy.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll hold a banquet tonight, and I won''t come back when I''m drunk!"


    The main road of the great witch hall.


    "Thank you very much


    The crowd clasped and then dispersed.


    ...


    on the other side, after the energy of battle clothes such as ye Yu and others recovered, they rushed to the back to fight against futun creatures.


    So many of them joined hands, and soon they crossed the scope of futun creatures and returned to the ancient witch Temple along the original road.


    "What? The great wizard temple has been impressed and imprinted by more than a thousand ancient deities in the main Taoist field? "


    When the master of the ancient witch temple and other powerful people heard the news, they were shocked and some people roared directly.


    "No, the people in the great wizard temple will definitely increase their strength if they get those feelings and marks. Then they will completely crush our ancient witch temple. If we go on like this, we will be destroyed."


    "You can''t wait to die!"


    Those Dharma protectors in the great wizard Temple roared.


    "Lord, what shall we do now?"


    Someone asked the master of the ancient witch temple.


    "Kill, kill to the great wizard temple. Up to now, we have to fight against the great wizard temple. We can''t wait any longer. The longer the time, the more unfavorable it will be for us!"


    The master of the ancient witch temple made a decision.


    Although they had some gains this time, they were not as good as those of the great wizard temple. After absorbing those insights and marks, the people in the wizard Temple must have made more progress than them. At that time, they would be completely passive.Instead of waiting for death, we''d better take a fight. Maybe we can defeat the great wizard temple and unify the ancient world.


    "Give me an order to summon all the masters of the ancient wizard temple and kill them at the great wizard temple. There must be no mistake!"


    The master of the ancient witch Temple gave orders.


    "Yes


    Immediately, the experts under the command of the ancient witch Temple took orders, and then scattered to gather the experts of the ancient wizard temple.


    "Mr. Ye Yu, I will give you your reward!"


    The master of the ancient witch Temple took out some spiritual marks of the ancient secret arts and gave them to Ye Yu.


    "Mr. Ye Yu, what are you going to do next?"


    Asked the master of the ancient witch temple.


    "I''m going to see it with you!"


    Ye Yu Road, his eyes flashed a wisp of cold kill.


    He will definitely not let Lu Ming go. He wants to go to the great wizard temple with the people from the ancient wizard temple to find an opportunity to kill Lu Ming.


    He wanted Lu Ming to die miserably, otherwise, his anger would not be extinguished.


    "How nice


    The master of the temple of the ancient witch showed his joy.


    He was very clear in his heart that although Ye Yu''s accomplishments were not so good, they were all monsters, and their fighting power was terrible.


    The main reason is that they still have all kinds of treasures on them. Once they break out, their combat power will be even more amazing. Although they can''t compare with the three levels of the God Emperor, they are also an extraordinary fighting force. They can play a decisive role in the decisive moment when they fight against the great wizard temple.


    The efficiency of the ancient witch temple was very fast, and soon after, almost all the troops were assembled.


    No matter what you''re in or what you''re doing, go out.


    As long as they were under the rule of the ancient wizard temple, all the 800 ancient secret arts, tens of thousands of ordinary secret arts and other living creatures in the great ancient world gathered and killed the great wizard temple.


    At the moment, the great wizard temple is still in the ocean of joy.


    That night, the great wizard Temple held a grand banquet, and Lu Ming and others attended.


    After the banquet, Lu Ming and others returned to their places of residence.


    After returning to the place where she lived, Lu Ming sat cross legged, and a light group appeared in her hand, which was the spiritual imprint of a great ancient secret art.


    Lu Ming holds this group of spiritual imprints in her hand. The spirit penetrates into it and immediately a message appears in Lu Ming''s mind.


    This message is just a kind of cultivation method of ancient secret arts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4158

    Lu Ming has a deep understanding, and from this group of spiritual imprints, he records the great ancient secrets in his mind.


    A moment later, the spiritual imprint in his hand exploded like a fireworks.


    Lu Ming''s face is calm, because this is what he expected. This ancient secret skill contained in the spiritual imprint has been recorded in his mind.


    Then, Lu Ming took out a spiritual imprint and began to realize.


    Only in the mind, is the most secure, and then exchange with the heavenly palace, as long as a copy of it.


    In this way, Lu Ming memorized all kinds of great ancient secret arts in his mind. In an hour, he could remember several kinds, and he could remember 60 or 70 kinds of them in a day.


    A few days later, Lu Ming had already memorized hundreds of them.


    Bang! Bang! ...


    on this day, Lu Ming was remembering the great ancient secret arts when he suddenly heard a fierce roar.


    Lu Ming knew it was the sound of war drums.


    "War drums ring and a great war breaks out. Are they from the ancient witch temple?"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    The ancient witch temple will attack. He had expected it.


    After all, he got too many impressions and marks left by the powerful ancient deities, which would break the balance of power between the great wizard temple and the ancient wizard temple. He estimated that the ancient witch temple would not wait to die.


    In fact, the people of the great wizard temple also expected this scene. In the past two days, they have gathered all the experts of the great wizard temple to prepare for a war.


    However, it is impossible for the people of the great wizard temple to take the initiative to attack. After all, the longer the time is delayed, the more favorable it will be for them.


    Naturally, they don''t take the initiative.


    But if the ancient witch temple is killed, there will be only one war.


    "Go out and have a look!"


    When the ancient witch temple is killed, Lu Ming naturally has no mind to continue to practice. He leaves the place where he lives and rises into the sky. Then he sees a large number of powerful people gathering in the sky and rushing towards the outside of the great wizard temple.


    They are all powerful in the great wizard temple.


    The energy is roaring, the sky is boiling.


    There are too many experts in the great wizard temple.


    There are more than a thousand strong ones in the realm of God and Emperor alone.


    Almost all the strong people transformed by the ancient secret arts are gods, with 800 or so. The rest are all other creatures who have reached the realm of God.


    In addition, there are a large number of shenhuang masters, dense, rushed to the outside of the wizard temple, set up a big array.


    Lu Ming also flies to the outside and finds that tens of thousands of people have gathered outside the great wizard temple.


    In front of them are the powerful ones in the great wizard temple. Thousands of gods and emperors gather together. The momentum is so terrible that the void is constantly shaking.


    There was no sound on the scene, everyone was adjusting their state, adjusting themselves to the best, waiting for the war.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a dull roar ahead.


    Here it is!


    People''s hearts moved.


    The roar ahead is getting louder and louder, and then there is a terrifying force coming towards this side.


    The tsunami, as if everything will be smashed.


    Then, large groups of figures appeared.


    It''s from the ancient witch temple.


    The ancient witch temple also gathered tens of thousands of strong people and rushed towards this side.


    Boom!


    The strong men on the side of the great wizard temple also burst out breath. The breath, like mountains and seas, rushed forward and collided with the rushing strength of the ancient wizard temple. It broke out a shocking roar, and the void directly exploded into chaos.


    The terrifying force swept across all directions, tearing out cracks in the space, covering the whole void like a cobweb.


    "Kill!"


    "Today, destroy the great wizard temple!"


    In the army of the ancient wizard temple, there was a deafening roar. Then, the army of the ancient wizard Temple rushed directly to this side.


    "Kill!"


    "What will be destroyed today will be the ancient witch temple, and my great wizard temple will be orthodox!"


    The master of the great wizard temple also made a long cry.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    The master of the great wizard Temple roared, his body turned into a gorgeous glow, and rushed to the people of the ancient wizard temple.


    The masters of both sides collided in the air.


    Soldiers to soldiers, generals to generals!


    God to God, God to God.


    There was a fierce fight between the two sides.


    The existence of shenhuangjing is in the fierce battle in the sky. The existence of shenhuangjing lies in the lower layer.


    The sky is filled with all kinds of gorgeous rays.


    "It''s really wonderful..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes, like two stars, are staring at the war between heaven and earth. It is the first time that Lu Ming has seen such a kind of war.Because, it''s all about all kinds of secret arts.


    All kinds of ancient mysteries were transformed into noumenon, and all kinds of ordinary mysteries were transformed into noumenon, and they were in fierce confrontation in the air.


    Lu Ming didn''t make a move. Those first-class heavenly soldiers didn''t move either. They stood in the rear and watched.


    "Tianrenzu..."


    then, Lu Ming saw Ye Yu and others at the side of the ancient witch temple.


    Ye Yu and others did not make a move. They stood in the rear and looked at Lu Ming coldly. The murderous intention in their eyes was very obvious and did not hide it.


    The war became more and more fierce, and people began to fall.


    Those flesh and blood creatures of the great ancient world were killed and their bodies fell to the ground.


    After being killed, those secret arts will be transformed into a secret Rune and suspended in the air.


    In the sky, a magic Rune glitters with all kinds of luster, such as the bright stars, attracting Lu Ming''s eyes.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are burning with fire.


    These are ordinary secret runes, which can be directly melted into the cells by Lu Ming, and can go directly to Dacheng. This attraction to Lu Ming is not a little bit.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming rushes out directly and exerts the great spirit wind technique to the extreme. Her body shape is like a mirage, constantly flashing.


    Every time she blinks, Lu Ming grabs a secret Rune in her hand. After flashing for more than ten times, Lu Ming gets more than ten secret runes.


    They''re all ordinary arcane runes.


    As soon as you think about it, these ten runes are integrated into Lu Ming''s more than ten cells, and they have been completely controlled by Lu Ming, and they are direct to Dacheng.


    This makes Lu Ming''s heart even hotter.


    Lu Ming continues to flash and take those secret runes.


    "Boy, look for death!"


    "Die!"


    In the ancient witch temple, several experts of the emperor Jiuchong are staring at Lu Ming and killing Lu Ming.


    "It''s you who are looking for death!"


    Lu mingleng drinks and blows out a fist. These masters of shenhuang Jiuchong are beaten and scattered. They are turned into several secret runes, which are collected by Lu Ming.


    "It''s more fun to kill!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes reveal a murderous opportunity, and his spirit senses catch the masters of the ancient witch temple. Between waves, a series of terrifying momentum blows out.


    There is no one of Lu Ming''s enemies in the divine realm. The masters of the ancient witch Temple burst apart and turned into secret runes.


    After a while, Lu Ming got 50 secret runes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4159

    Lu Ming fused more than 50 secret runes into his cells, which made him feel more taboo.


    Each of his cells is integrated with the power of taboo. Therefore, when the secret rune is integrated into that cell, it will be combined with the force of taboo in the cell, so that the force of taboo is enhanced and strengthened.


    The more cells are integrated, the stronger the taboo force is.


    Of course, this is not an increase in quantity, but a change in quality.


    Lu Ming is preparing to continue to hunt the common secret arts of the ancient witch temple. Suddenly, he feels a terrible force coming from his head. It is a destructive force. It is extremely violent. It presses on Lu Ming. It seems that everything can be destroyed.


    Great destruction!


    Don''t look. As soon as he senses this power, Lu Ming will know that it is one of the great ancient secrets of great destruction.


    This man''s triple cultivation of the God Emperor had fought against the master of the God kingdom in the great wizard temple. It was estimated that he saw Lu Ming and killed him.


    His intention to kill Lu Ming is extremely strong, only inferior to Ye Yu.


    Without any hesitation, Lu Ming directly takes out the ice Xuan stick. The force of taboo rushes into the ice Xuan stick, and a stick blows out towards the top.


    Boom!


    The ice Xuan stick collides with the force of destruction, and the earth shaking roar breaks out.


    However, Lu Ming''s combat power is still not comparable to that of the other party. The ice Xuan stick vibrates violently, and a powerful force rushes into his body with the ice Xuan stick. His body shakes violently, as if hit by a mountain, and his body falls downward.


    In the past, several masters of the great wizard temple and the ancient wizard temple were hit by Lu Ming and directly exploded.


    "Today, see where you run, kill!"


    His body is not a human body, but a mass of destructive energy, which rushes towards Lu Ming, like a meteorite. His power is extremely powerful.


    All the people around, whether it was the great wizard temple or the ancient wizard temple, all showed a look of panic and retreated back, afraid of being involved.


    Before the offensive arrived, Lu Ming felt strong pressure.


    Hum!


    As soon as Lu Ming''s body shakes, the first-class heavenly armor is inspired, and a light shield covers him.


    But when Lu Ming urges the first class of Tianbing battle armor, a divine light suddenly kills Lu Ming on his left side.


    Come on, it''s coming to the end.


    Lu Ming dodges not level, is directly hit by this divine light.


    His body was shaking violently, and the first-class soldiers and armor were also shaking violently, and his energy was dim.


    It''s one of the most powerful weapons in the world.


    And the light, too, flew back a distance and stopped.


    Lu Ming can see clearly the appearance of the person who made the move to him.


    It is a divine light, which is the essence of this person.


    "Is it the great Aurora, one of the three thousand ancient mysteries?"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    The great Aurora, among the three thousand ancient mysteries, also ranks very high. It ranks in the top 100 with great destruction and great move. It is very powerful.


    Obviously, the great Aurora technique has also reached the three levels of the God Emperor, and one move defeated the defense of the first-class heavenly soldiers.


    The great destruction seized the opportunity and continued to kill Lu Ming.


    "Destruction, your opponent is me!"


    There was a roar from the sky. He was a strong man in the great wizard temple. He rushed to the great destruction to stop it.


    However, a silver spear pierced through the void and stabbed at the master of the great wizard temple. The power of the spear was astonishing, reaching the triple attack power of the God Emperor. The master of the great wizard temple did not dare to be careless, so he had to stop to resist and touch the silver spear.


    "You''d better stay!"


    A slender figure came from the sky, long golden hair flying, momentum rush night, strong domineering.


    It''s not Yeyu. Who can it be.


    "The outsider''s pride, then I will come to meet you!"


    The master of the great wizard Temple roared and killed Ye Yu.


    However, Ye Yu''s figure flashed, avoiding this man''s attack and not confronting him head-on.


    But when the other side kills to the great destruction, Ye Yu will take a hand to stop it.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Lu Ming has already matched the second move of the great destruction.


    This time, Lu Ming is still in a sharp retreat and spits blood.


    Without the defense of the first-class Tianbing battle armor, Lu Ming can''t completely block the attack of mass destruction by relying on the ice Xuan stick, and there will be residual forces bombarding him. Even if he uses the big defense, he can''t resist and will be injured.


    "Die!"


    Seeing Lu Ming injured, devastation is more excited and looks more ferocious. He kills Lu Ming crazily.


    "It can only be avoided temporarily. Unfortunately, it seems that it is impossible to get more secret runes!"Lu Ming sighs in her heart and plans to use the great move to avoid yielding.


    It''s just a pity that there are so many secret runes.


    However, if he stays, he will be killed by devastation. What''s more, there is a big aurora on the edge.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming directly uses the great move technique, and his body disappears from the original place.


    However, just as Lu Ming disappeared from the original place, the great Aurora technique was launched.


    His form is a light, like a magic knife, flash away, and then cut at a void.


    At the moment, Lu Ming, who is performing the great move technique, feels the crisis coming, and urges the ice Xuan stick to blow in the direction of sensing the crisis.


    When!


    A divine light was chopped on the ice Xuan stick, and Lu Ming''s body was blown out directly, flew out of the dark void, and reappeared in front of the public.


    "The great aurora is so powerful that it can directly break through the dark void and attack me..."


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    Great Aurora interrupts the great shift.


    It seems that no ancient secret is invincible and will be restrained.


    "Die!"


    When Lu Ming reappears, the attack of mass destruction has arrived. The violent and terrifying destructive power rushes towards Lu Ming.


    "Trouble!"


    Lu Ming felt her heart beat faster.


    At the moment, his old strength has just gone, and his new force has not been born. Even if he wants to urge the ice Xuan stick to resist, he will not be able to catch it. It seems that the attack of the great destruction will fall on him.


    Just then, Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    Because he felt that the great ancient god stone in the sea of knowledge vibrated spontaneously. Then, an invisible wave was sent out from his sea of knowledge.


    From the outside, only a black light from Lu Ming''s eyebrows spread out like a water wave. When the wave covered the great destruction, the terror power of the great destruction dissipated at an amazing speed.


    The breath of mass destruction also declined sharply.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? "


    Mass destruction screamed in horror.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4160

    Devastation screamed in horror, and he felt as weak as ever.


    This weakness made him extremely afraid.


    Yeah?


    Lu Ming also found the abnormality. He felt that the great destruction was so weak that it was not even as important as a deity. It was like a God''s kingdom.


    Lu Ming will not miss the chance to swing the ice stick.


    Although this stick did not inspire the strongest power, it was also very amazing.


    The huge ice Xuan stick is pressed down, which makes mass destruction scream in horror.


    "Ah, ah, how could it be, my strength, my strength..."


    the great destruction screamed in horror. He tried his best to break out his own strength, but felt that his strength was very weak, which was much worse than before. He could not resist Lu Ming''s attack. His strength was vulnerable to attack and was defeated in front of the ice Xuan stick.


    With a bang, the ice Xuan stick fell on the body of mass destruction and exploded. The ice Xuan stick was defeated directly, leaving only one magic Rune in the air.


    The Rune of secret arts is shining, and she wants to escape, but Lu Ming grabs the Rune of great destruction in her hand.


    "Let me go, you let me go..."


    in the Rune of secret arts, the sound of mass destruction is heard, but now it sounds full of panic.


    Lu Ming didn''t care about him, so he put it into the storage ring.


    "This, this is..."


    not far away, the great Aurora saw this scene and was completely stunned.


    He has no idea what happened.


    Why does devastation suddenly become so weak that where does its strength go?


    Why was he killed by Lu Ming?


    What''s going on?


    At this time, Lu Ming has been staring at him.


    "Have a try!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes twinkle with intense excitement and expectation.


    He manipulated a wisp of taboo force and input it into the ancient god stone of knowing the sea.


    Hum!


    And a big wave, like a water god, sent out a small wave.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming exerts the great spirit wind technique and continues to rush towards the great aurora.


    "Looking for death!"


    Seeing Lu Ming take the initiative to kill Lu Ming, a strong killing opportunity flashed in his eyes, so the big Aurora should shoot at Lu Ming.


    But at this time, the wave of Dagu Shenshi powder enveloped the great aurora. Suddenly, the great Aurora felt that its strength was rapidly passing away, and the breath on the body was rapidly weakening.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on?"


    The great Aurora was so shocked that he almost died of fright, and then he wanted to retreat. However, at the moment, his strength was so weak that he could not avoid Lu Ming''s attack.


    Touch!


    When the ice Xuan stick is pressed down, the aurora directly collapses and turns into a secret rune.


    Lu Ming just inspires a little bit of ice Xuan stick''s strength, and doesn''t use all his strength at all.


    Even, Lu Ming felt that there was no need to use the ice Xuan stick, because the other side was covered by the wave of the ancient god stone. He was really too weak, like a God Emperor.


    Emperor, Lu Ming can be easily killed.


    With a wave of hand, put away the secret Rune of Aurora.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are excited.


    Great destruction and aurora are among the top 100 ancient mysteries. They are very mysterious and powerful.


    With the arcane rune, as long as it is integrated into the cell, you can immediately reach the entry level and control this ancient secret.


    "It turns out that the ancient stone can suppress these ancient secrets. It''s no wonder that the people in the wizard temple can''t enter the Dagu Taoist temple. Maybe it''s related to the Dagu Shenshi..."


    Lu Ming''s mind turned sharply, and he probably guessed the reason for the matter.


    However, other people do not know that Lu Ming has a great ancient god stone.


    Anyone who saw Lu Ming''s continuous killing of the great destruction and Aurora was stunned, and his eyes were filled with wonder.


    "How could it be? How can this guy be so strong? "


    Ye Yu''s heart is also a hundred doubts.


    He was very clear about the power of devastation and aurora.


    Even if he does his best, he can''t kill devastation or aurora. He can only draw at most.


    However, Lu Ming can easily kill the great destruction and the great aurora. Does that mean that Lu Ming can easily kill him.


    Thinking of this, he felt cold and sweating all over his body. He couldn''t help but step back from Lu Ming, fearing that Lu Ming would kill him.


    At this moment, Lu Ming is ecstatic, a pair of eyes as bright as the stars, sweeping toward other secrets.


    Then he uses the great move technique, and his body flash, and it appears in a group of common secret arts.At the center of the eyebrow, the waves of the ancient god stone radiate out, covering all these common secrets.


    At once, the breath of these common mysteries waned sharply.


    Originally it was just a state of God, but now it is even more vulnerable.


    Lu Ming''s palm is like a knife, which is cut out violently.


    Of course, he was against the secret arts of the ancient wizard temple, but not against the secret arts of the great wizard temple.


    Bang, bang, Bang...


    these ordinary secret arts are not Lu Ming''s opponents. Their bodies constantly explode and turn into a secret rune. With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming put them all away.


    At the moment, Lu Ming has attracted everyone''s attention.


    Including those who fight in the sky, such as the master of the ancient wizard temple.


    "I''ll kill him!"


    An old man with white hair drank cold, stepped out one step and rushed to Lu Ming. The speed was amazing and the breath was strong.


    The void turns into chaos.


    "How strong, this is... God Emperor four!"


    Lu Ming is shocked and dignified in her eyes.


    This is absolutely the existence of the God Emperor''s quadruple. The breath is too terrible. It is much stronger than the God Emperor''s triple.


    Lu Ming is not sure.


    Although Dagu Shenshi can suppress the three aspects of Shendi, can it suppress the four?


    The speed of the other side is too fast. Within a hundred miles of Lu Ming, a terrible attack has already attacked Lu Ming.


    In the face of the four powerful God Emperor, even if Lu Ming wants to dodge, they can''t do it. Even if it''s a big move, it''s useless.


    Now, it''s all you can do!


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed a fierce color. Instead of retreating, she rushed to the other side.


    This let God Emperor four strong slightly a Leng, eyes flash a trace of doubt, there are worries.


    But at this moment, there is no way out.


    Boom!


    The four times cultivation of God Emperor broke out with all his strength and gave out the strongest blow.


    This attack is too terrible. Ordinary God Emperor triplet will be instantly beaten to powder in front of such an attack.


    At this time, the big ancient god stone sent out waves again. When the strong attack was swept by this wave, it was like a flame touched by snowflakes, which melted rapidly and became invisible.


    At the same time, the master of the four aspects of the God Emperor was also shrouded in the wave of the ancient god stone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4161

    The master of the four levels of the God Emperor was also shrouded in the wave of the ancient god stone, and his breath also rapidly weakened.


    Almost in an instant, he was overwhelmed under the God Emperor, leaving only the cultivation of the divine state.


    "Not good!"


    The master of Shendi quadruple suddenly changed his face. A cold air rushed to the sky from the sole of his feet, and his body suddenly retreated.


    But will Lu Ming let him back?


    As soon as he finds out that the other side is suppressed, Lu Ming makes a direct move.


    This time, Lu Ming did not use the ice Xuan stick, because there was no need for it.


    Is it necessary to use ice Xuan stick for the existence of a divine state?


    With a single blow, the powerful master of the God Emperor''s quadruple structure broke out with a scream and turned into a magic Rune suspended in the air.


    Then, he grabbed the rune and put it away.


    This time, everyone took a cool breath.


    It''s hard to calm down.


    That''s a strong man with four levels of God Emperor, so he was killed?


    In the whole ancient world, there were not many gods and emperors.


    For example, there are only eight masters in the temple of ancient witchcraft, and there is one master of five levels of God Emperor, which is the master of ancient witch temple.


    It can be said that it is under one person and above ten thousand people.


    This kind of existence was actually killed by Lu Mingyi.


    "Why?"


    "there is something in him that can suppress us!"


    They were filled with doubts as the voices of terror rang out.


    However, no one would want to go to the ancient stone.


    In fact, these great ancient secret arts do not know that there is a big ancient stone.


    They all thought that they were understood by the strong men of the great ancient divine court, and experienced endless years before they were born with wisdom.


    They didn''t even know that they were the masters of the great ancient divine court. They learned the great ancient secret arts from the great ancient god stone.


    Lu Ming didn''t care about them. She flashed and rushed towards the crowd.


    Where he had been, the breath of those secret arts was rapidly weakening.


    However, Lu Ming found a strange place, that is, the ancient world of those flesh and blood, will not be affected by a trace of influence, the breath is still strong.


    Sure enough, Dagu Shenshi is only useful for secret arts, whether it is ordinary secret arts or Dagu secret arts.


    Because the secrets of Dagu shenting are all born out of Dagu Shenshi.


    The master of Dagu shenting first learned three thousand ancient secret arts from the ancient stone, and then evolved countless ordinary secret arts.


    After these secret arts are transformed into forms, they are naturally restrained by the Dagu God stone.


    Others, too, have found it.


    "He can only restrain the secret arts. Others will go up and kill him!"


    A voice was heard all over the hall, from the master of the ancient witch temple.


    "Kill!"


    In the territory ruled by the ancient witch temple, those flesh and blood creatures in the great ancient world roared and rushed to Lu Ming.


    These people, most of them are the cultivation of the God Emperor, a few God Emperor double.


    There was no master of the triple God Emperor.


    The highest is only God and emperor, and Lu Ming didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    He took out the ice stick again and swept out.


    Touch!


    A master of the two gods and emperors was directly blasted by Lu Ming and smashed into pieces.


    Then, the ice Xuan stick was pressed down like the top of Mount Tai.


    Seven or eight masters of the emperor were crushed to death.


    "So strong!"


    "His own strength is so strong, how to fight?"


    "Back


    Those flesh and blood creatures were scared to the gall, and did not dare to attack Lu Ming any more and retreated wildly.


    It''s not Lu Ming''s opponent at all. How can they rush to death?


    "Ha ha, happy, these ancient secrets are all mine!"


    Lu Ming laughs in his heart and looks at those ancient mysteries in the sky.


    The next moment, it appears directly in the sky, in the middle of a pile of ancient mysteries.


    "Kill!"


    As soon as you see Lu Ming, you will roar at Lu Ming and attack him.


    Unfortunately, before they started, Lu Ming knew that the great ancient god stone in the sea had already sent out waves and covered them.


    Then, Lu Ming around the ancient secret arts, the breath rapidly weakened.


    Whether it was the great wizard temple, or the ancient secret arts of the ancient wizard temple, all were suppressed under the God Emperor.


    It scares all the arcane.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I''m suppressed. What''s going on with this force?"


    "Oh, run away!"


    A lot of people yelled.The great ancient secret arts of those great wizard temples are better. They know that Lu Ming belongs to their side, and their faces are ugly and full of fear.


    They wanted to, but it was late.


    Lu Ming has launched an attack.


    Lu Ming''s body is covered with a layer of gorgeous white light, and his fists burst out continuously.


    A series of fists, through the void, toward the ancient wizard Temple of the great ancient mystery.


    Each fist force is like a meteor, which cuts through the void. Its power is amazing.


    The great ancient secret arts of those ancient witch temples were suppressed under the God Emperor, and they could not resist Lu Ming''s attack at all. Their bodies were directly blown apart and only one magic Rune was left behind.


    After a wave of Lu Ming''s attack, there were more than 20 magic runes in the air, which were shining with all kinds of luster. There were also all kinds of frightening roars coming from the magic runes.


    This is the wisdom of all kinds of secret runes. Lu Ming grabs them, and a strong attraction breaks out in her palm. She grabs these secret runes in her hand.


    This time, however, Lu Ming didn''t put away these secret arts runes. Instead, he grasped them in his hand and began to input taboo power to erase the wisdom of the ancient secret arts.


    Lu Ming, this is to prepare for a rainy day. Although Dagu Shenshi can suppress Dagu secret arts and ordinary secret arts, it is useless for normal creatures.


    He can''t hold back the core disciples of the Tianren family and the great figures in the heavenly palace.


    If ye Yu attacks him, he is not an opponent.


    Therefore, as soon as possible to enhance the strength, as soon as possible to enhance the strength.


    If he can break through to the emperor Jiuchong, he will have no fear of Ye Yu.


    Although Lu Ming was refining the wisdom of the arcane rune, his action did not stop at all. His body flashed and appeared in another place. A group of great ancient mysteries were shrouded by the fluctuation of the Dagu divine stone. After a wave of attack, dozens of great ancient mysteries were killed.


    Panic!


    The master of the ancient witch temple is really flustered.


    There are only 800 ancient secret arts in the ancient witch temple. Now, forty or fifty of them have been removed. How can we stand it.


    All the other great ancient mysteries are flustered.


    "Master, what should I do? What shall we do? "


    People who have great ancient secret arts ask the master of the ancient wizard temple.


    No one dares to fight against Lu Ming. Even the existence of the God Emperor''s quadruple is killed by seconds. Who dares to go up?


    Although the cultivation of the master of the ancient witch temple was the five fold of the God Emperor, he did not dare to take risks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4162

    "Damned, damned..."


    the master of the ancient witch Temple kept roaring in his heart, filled with anger and murder.


    He really wanted to slap Lu Ming to death, but he didn''t dare.


    The master of Shendi quadruple was killed by Lu Ming second.


    Although he could kill the existence of the four gods at will, he didn''t know the limit of Lu Ming at all. He didn''t know what treasures Lu Ming had in his body. He could suppress them.


    "Retreat, retreat..."


    full of unwilling voice, from the main entrance of the ancient witch temple.


    Although I am willing to leave.


    He didn''t want to go back, but he couldn''t.


    It''s only a matter of time before the great wizard Temple absorbs the feelings and marks left by the powerful ancient deities, and its strength will surely increase rapidly and surpass them in an all-round way.


    However, if they stay, they will probably be killed by Lu Ming, and they will die now.


    One of the two choices, he can only choose to retreat.


    Just after a little discussion, Lu Ming killed a number of ancient secret arts of the ancient wizard temple, and dozens of magic runes were obtained.


    The great ancient secret arts of the ancient wizard Temple dare not get close to Lu Ming, and they run away in all directions.


    "Don''t go!"


    Lu Ming pursues the master of the ancient witch temple, pursuing and killing at the same time.


    As long as these masters of the ancient wizard temple are shrouded by the waves of the ancient god stone, they will be suppressed, and their strength will rapidly decline, and they will be easily killed by Lu Ming.


    "Kill, let''s fight together, don''t let them escape!"


    The master of the great wizard Temple roared.


    At this time, his whole body was shaking with excitement.


    This time it was a surprise.


    Lu Ming''s performance was beyond his imagination.


    At the same time, there was a trace of fear in his heart.


    Since Lu Ming can easily kill the great ancient secret arts of the ancient wizard temple, it is certain that he can also easily kill the great ancient secret arts of the great wizard temple.


    He was very glad that Lu Ming was on their side, otherwise...


    he didn''t dare to think about going down. Now, he just had to seize the opportunity to kill the people in the ancient witch temple.


    "Kill!"


    The master of the great wizard temple, with high morale and fighting spirit, rushed to kill the master of the ancient wizard temple.


    The temple of ancient witchcraft is totally on one side.


    "Damn it..."


    in the distance, Ye Yu roared in his heart, and his eyes kept flashing the opportunity to kill.


    "This boy seems to control some treasures and suppress the secrets of the great ancient world, but it seems to have no effect on the ordinary creatures in the ancient world. So, it should have no effect on us..."


    Ye Yu''s mind turned.


    He is an extraordinary genius with extraordinary intelligence. Although he is not very calm at the moment, he still sees the problem.


    However, he still hesitated to let him fight Lu Ming directly.


    What if Lu Ming can suppress him?


    Is he not doomed.


    However, watching Lu Ming continue to hunt down the masters of the ancient witch temple and obtain their secret runes, he is not reconciled.


    He didn''t know that Lu Ming could directly integrate the Runes of secret arts into his cells, but he knew that each of them represented a kind of ancient secret arts.


    The more Lu Ming gets, the more upset he gets.


    It has to be stopped.


    As soon as his eyes turned, Ye Yu had an idea.


    "You, go and try Muyun''s strength!"


    Ye Yu''s eyes look at the core disciples of those great figures in the heavenly palace.


    "Let''s go..."


    the core disciples of the great figures in the heavenly palace changed their faces and became a little ugly.


    They are not stupid people. Naturally, they know ye Yu''s idea. This is to let them go up and try to see if Lu Ming can suppress them.


    If Lu Ming can suppress them, then ye Yu will not have to go up and run away directly.


    If Lu Ming can''t suppress them, then ye Yu will start.


    This is putting the danger on them, and he naturally does not want to.


    "What? Do you want me to say it again? "


    Ye Yu''s voice cooled down, and his cold eyes scanned the core disciples of the Tiangong celebrities, which made their faces even more ugly.


    Although they are the core disciples of the great men in the heavenly palace, when they walk out of the heavenly palace and face all the races in the universe, they are absolutely superior. The patriarchs of many big families should be respectful to them.


    But after all, they are not Tianren, and there is still a big gap between their status and status.


    Not to mention Ye Yu, who is a top-level demon even in Tian Ren clan.If ye Yu is not happy with them and uses some small tricks behind their back, they will not be able to move in the heavenly palace, and they will lose their good future.


    "Since childe Ye Yu has ordered me, there is no reason why we should not obey."


    When one of the young men laughed, his battle clothes glowed, and a light shield covered him. He directly took out a big killing device and rushed to Lu Ming.


    "I''ll do the same!"


    "I''ll do it!"


    When they saw someone coming, the other core disciples of the heavenly palace stepped forward one after another. They inspired their original battle clothes and held various big killing weapons to kill Lu Ming.


    Their speed is very fast, such as a streamer of light across the void, fast approaching Lu Ming.


    Before the arrival of the people, a series of powerful attacks have already blasted towards Lu Ming.


    These people are very strong in fighting. Some of them are not inferior to the fighting God Yuanwen. They can fight across five levels and push the big killers with all their strength. Even the existence of God and emperor is not the opponent of such people.


    With so many people fighting, Lu Ming has to be cautious.


    He took out the gale bead and tried to pull the energy in it.


    A strong strong wind rushed out and turned into a strong wind barrier, blocking in front.


    Boom!


    A series of attacks and bombardments hit the crack barrier. The strong wind barrier vibrated violently and finally exploded.


    Lu Ming blocks these people''s attacks with a strong wind barrier, while he continues to hunt down the ancient secret arts of the ancient witch temple.


    In such a short time, he has killed hundreds of ancient secret arts, and there are more than 20 magic runes, which have been wiped out by him.


    Blend in!


    Lu Ming''s mind moved, and more than 20 secret runes were integrated into more than 20 different cells by Lu Ming.


    In an instant, Lu Ming felt that he had mastered these twenty kinds of ancient mysteries, although it was only an introductory stage.


    However, some of the mysteries of these great ancient mysteries have been broken out.


    At the same time, more than 20 cells, constantly have pure energy rushed out, into Lu Ming''s body.


    Lu Ming feels that his cultivation is rapidly improving and approaching the emperor Jiuchong.


    "Surround him!"


    "Kill!"


    The core disciples of the heavenly palace, in an arc, rush to Lu Ming. All kinds of attacks continue to attack Lu Ming, blocking Lu Ming''s road to continue to hunt the great ancient secret arts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4163

    "Don''t think I''m afraid of you!"


    Lu Ming''s anger flashed in her eyes. She turned around and rushed to the core disciples of Tiangong.


    In the process of rushing out, the ice Xuan stick in his hand becomes bigger and sweeps out.


    Buzz! Buzz! Hum! ...


    the ice Xuan stick vibrated and turned into more than a dozen stick shadows, which bombarded more than a dozen core disciples of the heavenly palace.


    The fierce explosion sounds, and Lu Ming''s attack collides with the attack of the core disciples of Tiangong.


    Although the core disciples of Tiangong were strong, they were not Lu Ming''s opponents. Their attacks were defeated directly. The stick shadow bombarded them, and more than a dozen core disciples of Tiangong were blasted out like sandbags.


    If they didn''t have battle clothes to protect their bodies, they would be seriously injured if they were not hit by this move.


    After hitting more than a dozen core disciples of the heavenly palace, Lu Ming kept shooting, and the ice Xuan stick continued to sweep out, and more than a dozen stick shadows appeared and bombarded the core disciples of the heavenly palace.


    None of the core disciples of the heavenly palace can compete with Lu Ming. Even the strongest one is not Lu Ming''s opponent. One by one, they are blasted away.


    In the distance, Ye Yu was not surprised but pleased to see this scene.


    Sure enough, Lu Ming can only suppress these secrets of the great ancient world, not those flesh and blood creatures, nor suppress them.


    That''s easy.


    Lu Ming can not be suppressed by Lu Ming.


    "Muyun, today, kill you!"


    Ye Yu roared and rushed to Lu Ming with a silver spear.


    The silver spear, like a silver lightning, cuts through the void. In an instant, it approaches the sound of land.


    The silver spear sends out a terrible roar, aiming at Lu Ming''s eyebrows, which is extremely terrifying.


    Lu Ming''s face is dignified, and the ice Xuan stick bombards out with a backhand.


    When!


    The ice Xuan stick collides with the silver spear, and a violent wave breaks out. Then, the ice Xuan stick vibrates violently, and Lu Ming''s body shakes violently, and is lifted out by the violent force on the silver spear.


    "Boy, look how arrogant you are, kill!"


    Seeing that Lu Ming was defeated by a move, Ye Yu was more courageous. The powerful and mysterious power of his body constantly poured into the silver spear, which made the silver spear emit gorgeous rays, like a round of silver sun.


    Then, this round of silver sun turned into a sharp edge and stabbed Lu Ming.


    Hundreds of miles of void, in an instant.


    This one is stronger than the one before.


    Obviously, the silver spear in Ye Yu''s hand is very important. I''m afraid it''s very advanced.


    Although these top-level demons Tianjiao, generally will control a big killing device, as their own card.


    But these big killers are also strong and weak.


    The silver spear in Ye Yu''s hand is the top of all the big killers.


    Even if it can''t compare with the ice Xuan stick, it''s not much worse.


    "I''m not Ye Yu''s opponent yet, so I can only avoid him temporarily..."


    Lu Ming made a decision.


    His first-class armor had been exhausted by the combination of great destruction and aurora. Without the first-class armor, Lu Ming''s own defense would not be guaranteed.


    And after the continuous activation of the ice Xuan stick just now, it consumes a lot of Lu Ming.


    If we continue to compete with Ye Yu, it will be very bad for them.


    Big move!


    Lu Ming directly uses the great move technique, and his body disappears from the original place. The next moment, he appears thousands of miles away and appears in the middle of a pile of ancient secret arts. In the sea of knowledge, the waves of the great ancient sacred stones radiate out, and the breath of these ancient secret arts rapidly declines.


    Roar...


    Lu Ming continuously blows his fist and kills these ancient secrets. Lu Ming gets more than a dozen runes of secret arts.


    "Damn it..."


    Ye Yu drank. He was covered with a layer of golden rays, and a flash, like a blink, appeared not far from Lu Ming, and the silver spear continued to stab Lu Ming.


    "What a fast speed..."


    Lu Ming''s heart leaps. Ye Yu''s speed is amazing. Although it''s not moving, it''s not much slower than his big move.


    Lu Ming didn''t want to. He continued to use the big move Dodge, and at the same time, he constantly wiped out the intelligence in the Rune of the secret skill, and made every effort to improve his cultivation.


    "You, disperse, block the void, don''t let him perform the great shift!"


    Ye Yu drank, and his voice was heard by the core disciples of the ancient wizard temple and the heavenly palace, as well as Tianjiao of other Tianren people.


    "Yes, let''s go!"


    "Let''s go


    The great ancient secret arts of the ancient wizard temple were scattered one after another, and then came out violent fluctuations. They were blocking the void with a strong force.


    Ye Yu will not be suppressed, but can also suppress Lu Ming, which gives hope to the people in the ancient witch temple.They no longer escape, but cooperate with Ye Yu.


    At the same time, the core disciples of Tiangong, as well as Tianjiao of Tianren family, have all taken action.


    With so many experts, the whole sky has become as thick as paste. It is very difficult for Lu Ming to perform the large-scale movement, because it is impossible to break the space.


    However, the people of the great wizard temple will not let them succeed.


    "Don''t let them succeed, disperse them!"


    The master of the great wizard Temple drank a lot and led the experts of the great wizard temple to rush to kill the people who went to the ancient wizard temple.


    They want to break the blockade of Lu Ming from the ancient witch temple, so that Lu Ming can move freely.


    Now, Lu Ming is the key to their victory. We must not let Lu Ming have anything to do.


    If Lu Ming made a move, it would be hard to predict the outcome.


    Even if we can win, I''m afraid we will have to pay a heavy price.


    "Stop them!"


    "This is our last chance. If we don''t stop them, we''ll all die!"


    "Fight to the death!"


    The experts in the ancient witch Temple roared, their eyes were red, and they tried their best. Some even started to burn the origin, driving their fighting power to the top.


    Fight back and forth, regardless of the consequences!


    Because the people of the ancient witch Temple know that this is their last chance. If they don''t grasp it, they will die even if they escape now and the strength of the great wizard temple is improved.


    Only by seizing the opportunity now to seal off Lu Ming and wait for Ye Yu to kill Lu Ming, can they have a chance to turn the tables.


    Even after Ye Yu kills Lu Ming, he can get the treasure that suppresses them in Lu Ming, and those who suppress the great wizard temple will win a great victory. The loss before that is worth it.


    Reading about this, all the people in the ancient witch temple are crazy, and they are not killing each other.


    In this way, although the number of ancient wizard temple is smaller than that of the great wizard temple, and it also distracts and blockades the void, it still blocks the people in the great wizard temple and stabilizes the body shape.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Yu roared, his golden hair flying, holding a silver spear, like an invincible God of war, constantly killing Lu Ming.


    Unable to perform the great move technique, Lu Ming is actually a little slower than Ye Yu in speed, and is hard to get out of the way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4164

    Lu Ming is hard to get out of the way and can only resist it.


    Hum!


    the ice stick vibrates and sends out a terrible chill. It is like an ice capped mountain, smashing at Ye Yu.


    At the same time, the gale bead also has the gale to pull out unceasingly, turns into the wind blade, cuts to the Ye Yu.


    Even so, Lu Ming is not Ye Yu''s opponent. The strong wind blade is defeated, and the ice Xuan stick vibrates. Lu Ming''s body suddenly retreats. Because his body is swept by the residual strength, there are many wounds and blood flowing.


    However, Lu Ming has not stopped to stabilize his body, and Ye Yu''s attack has arrived again.


    This time, the silver spear directly turned into hundreds of spear shadows and stabbed Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming tries to resist, but it is still not completely blocked. She is stabbed by several spears. Lu Ming flies out and coughs up blood.


    There was a hole in his body that was transparent from front to back.


    Lu Ming coughs blood in his mouth and is hit directly, which still brings him a lot of trauma.


    Fortunately, Lu Ming is a taboo. He has no vital points in his whole body. Although he has been punctured with several holes, it does not affect his fighting power.


    "Good!"


    The masters of the ancient witch temple were ecstatic when they saw this scene.


    As long as ye Yu kills Lu Ming, the balance of victory will fall to their side.


    "Not good!"


    The people in the great wizard temple were on the contrary. They were anxious and stepped up their attack.


    The experts on both sides fought fiercely, which was extremely tragic, and some people were beaten up.


    "Die!"


    Seeing that Lu Ming has been severely damaged, Ye Yu''s eyes are more ferocious, more murderous and more violent.


    "Soon, soon, continue to wear out!"


    In the face of such a situation, Lu Ming''s eyes are still very calm.


    The reason why he faced Ye Yu was that he had set aside a part of taboo power to destroy the wisdom in the secret rune.


    Otherwise, we won''t lose so fast. We can fight more.


    However, even so, Lu Ming still did not stop the plan to destroy the magic Rune wisdom.


    Because, this is the key to his success.


    After being hit and fly, Lu Ming''s body quickly flashes and flies to the rear.


    "Lu Ming, let me help you..."


    on the wrist, there was the anxious voice of the ball.


    "Don''t move, ball!"


    Lu Ming communicates with the ball.


    The ball is only the top nine of shenhuang, and it has not broken through the realm of God. Even if you help with the ball''s fighting power, it will not help, and may even be killed by Ye Yu.


    Lu Ming can''t risk the ball.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s eyes are bright again.


    Because there are more than 20 runes of secret arts, which have been wiped out by Lu Ming.


    Most of the arcane runes written by Lu Ming before were the existence of the emperor. The lower the cultivation, the better the intelligence in the runes.


    There are only a few double gods and emperors.


    But this time, there is a secret rune, which is the triple of God and Emperor.


    That''s aurora.


    Lu Ming needs to use aurora.


    As soon as the intelligence in the Runes of secret arts was wiped out, Lu Ming immediately integrated these runes into his cells.


    All of a sudden, these secrets were mastered by Lu Ming. At the same time, a powerful force emerged to quickly improve Lu Ming''s cultivation.


    "Soon, the peak limit of shenhuang''s eightfold is coming!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are bright, to this point, you can start to impact the emperor nine.


    Kill!


    At this time, Ye Yu''s voice is full of killing opportunities, and his body is constantly flashing. He kills Lu Ming.


    Hundreds of spear shadows stabbed Lu Ming.


    Large area coverage makes Lu Ming unable to retreat.


    But at the moment, Lu Ming''s mouth was filled with a sneer.


    "Great Aurora!"


    Lu Ming whispered. At the next moment, his body changed dramatically. His flesh and blood turned into a light.


    An aurora!


    Shua!


    As soon as the aurora flashed, Lu Ming''s body appeared a hundred miles away, avoiding Ye Yu''s attack, and letting Ye Yu stab hundreds of spear shadows into the air.


    "How could it be?"


    Ye Yu''s eyes widened, as if to see the ghost, staring and landing.


    It is the same with those around us who see this scene.


    Great Aurora!


    How does Lu Ming use Aurora.


    They can''t get it wrong. Lu Minggang really used the great Aurora technique to avoid Ye Yu''s attack.


    Why did Lu Ming suddenly use Aurora?


    Is it new?


    But how can it be? It''s a great ancient secret art. It''s very difficult to cultivate. Besides, the great Aurora''s skill ranks in the top 100 among the three thousand ancient secret arts. It''s very mysterious. It''s more difficult to cultivate.How can you learn in such a short time?


    Was Lu Ming in charge of Aurora before that?


    But if Lu Ming had mastered Aurora before, why not use it before? Until now, in the face of such a crisis? It doesn''t make sense.


    In short, these people are ignorant.


    Ye Yu was the first to react and roared: "Mu Yun, stop for me, I command you..."


    "silly fork..."


    Lu Ming''s disdainful voice came out and used the great Aurora technique. It was a flash that appeared in another area, which opened up a distance from Ye Yu.


    Although the aurora can''t move directly in the void like the great shift, ignoring the barrier of physical objects, the aurora can move quickly in a short distance, which is really like a ray of light.


    It is quite similar to Ye Yu''s body method.


    "Humble scum..."


    Ye Yu''s teeth clenched, and he would like to strip the skin and cramp such humble people as Lu Ming.


    Yes, in his eyes, Lu Ming is extremely humble, is their slave.


    Such a person, who repeatedly contradicts him, even dares to fight against him, is simply unforgivable.


    He breaks out with all his strength and rushes towards Lu Ming, but Lu Ming uses the great aurora to dodge. The speed is not below him. For a while, he can''t catch up with Lu Ming at all.


    As Lu Ming dodges, he takes out some secret runes to wipe out the wisdom inside.


    The two sides are in a standoff.


    The master of the great wizard temple, crazy attack, and the master of the ancient wizard temple, is desperate to resist.


    In their view, now is to buy time for Ye Yu.


    "Ye, Gongyu will be in the passive position all the time


    "Yes, what we have to do is to buy time for Mr. Ye Yu, and don''t be disturbed!"


    "Stop it!"


    The master of the ancient witch Temple roared and tried to resist.


    As a result, the fighting between the two sides became more fierce, and the number of fallen masters also increased rapidly. In the sky, from time to time, the ancient secret arts were defeated and turned into a magic rune, suspended in the air.


    In a flash, a few minutes passed.


    "All right


    Lu Ming''s heart is happy, he will be a number of ancient magic runes to erase the wisdom.


    In addition, there are two magic runes in this batch.


    "This time, it must be a breakthrough!"


    The sound of firmness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4165

    After a series of dodging, Lu Ming finally wiped out more than 20 magic runes, including two magic runes of God Emperor triple.


    He did not hesitate to melt these runes into his cells.


    Boom! ...


    immediately, these cells, like volcanic eruption, burst out strong and pure energy, and poured into Lu Ming''s body, infiltrating into every cell, and strengthening the taboo force in each cell.


    Lu Ming''s taboo power suddenly reached saturation.


    "Give me a break!"


    Lu Ming roared in his heart and began to make a breakthrough towards the emperor.


    His body was shaking violently, every cell in his body was shaking, and his potential was constantly stimulated.


    His breath, constantly climbing, when climbing to a limit, suddenly rose.


    A breakthrough!


    Lu Ming finally broke through the shenhuang Jiuchong with the power of 60 secret runes.


    It is also thanks to several magic runes of the God Emperor triple. The energy contained in them is too pure and too powerful, which makes Lu Ming break through at one stroke.


    "How could it be?"


    Ye Yu, who is chasing Lu Ming, can''t help but stare, showing an incredible color.


    Lu Ming actually broke through in the process of fighting with him. How could this be possible?


    Is Lu Minggang constantly dodging and retreating because he wants to fight for time and breakthrough?


    "I will not allow this to happen in front of me


    Ye Yu roared in his heart. His handsome face became more ferocious.


    Lu Ming broke through in the war with him.


    It was a slap in the face. It was a great shame to him.


    It''s not about standing on his body and climbing up.


    Who is he? Tianren''s peerless monster, just a despicable Terran, dare to step on him to climb up, unbearable, unbearable.


    His eyes are red, desperately toward Lu Ming, roared: "dog scum, there is a kind of don''t run, and I fight!"


    "If you want to fight, you''ll be done!"


    This time, Lu Ming stops. He puts the gale beads away and stands in the void with the ice Xuan stick in his hand. He looks at Ye Yu indifferently.


    He has already broken through the nine levels of shenhuang, and his accomplishments are equal to Ye Yu. Lu Ming has never been afraid of anyone in the first World War at the same level.


    Even if it is the immortal evil spirit of heaven and man?


    "What about breakthroughs? Die, kill


    Ye Yu roared, and his silver spear was shining brilliantly. He stabbed Lu Ming.


    The speed is too fast to believe that ordinary people, I''m afraid, have not reacted, the spear has penetrated his body.


    However, Lu Ming clearly captures the track of the spear, and the force of taboo pours into the ice Xuan stick, and stabs out with the stick and gun.


    When!


    The ice Xuan stick and the silver spear collided together, and the earth shaking roar broke out. A terrible force swept all over the place, and the space constantly exploded.


    Hum! Hum!


    The two big killers vibrate violently. Then, Lu Ming and Ye Yu''s bodies shake at the same time and retreat backward.


    This time, it was a draw.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Yu roars in his heart and stares at Lu Ming.


    "Blocked!"


    "Draw!"


    Other people around, also a big surprise.


    However, they were in a totally different mood.


    The people in the temple of ancient witchcraft are frightened and frightened.


    Lu Ming actually broke through and was able to compete with Ye Yu. As a result, the advantage they had not easily occupied was lost.


    They were killed by Lu Ming before. In terms of the number of masters, they are already behind the great wizard temple. If Lu Ming and Ye Yu draw, the situation will be very unfavorable for them.


    The "surprise" of the great wizard temple is surprise, surprise and joy.


    Lu Ming''s breakthrough blocked Ye Yu. In this way, the advantage completely fell to them.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t rush to attack, just press over slowly!"


    The great witch Temple gives orders.


    Now the advantage is in favor of them. They don''t have to rush to fight with the people in the ancient witch temple. As long as they slowly press over and give full play to the advantages of a large number of people, some people can join hands to deal with the people in the ancient wizard temple. The longer the time, the more obvious their advantages will be.


    It can be said that Lu Ming''s breakthrough has fundamentally reversed the situation on both sides.


    "I don''t believe it. Kill it!"


    Ye Yu roars, holding a silver spear, and continues to kill Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming, fearless at all, kills him with the ice Xuan stick.


    When! When! ...


    the two launched a fierce war, constantly fighting and bombarding each other, and the speed was very fast.Just in a flash, the two fought dozens of moves.


    Dozens of moves in a row, all of them are tied.


    However, after 30 moves, Lu Ming began to gain the upper hand.


    Before, Lu Ming had just made a breakthrough. However, with the war, Lu Ming''s potential in his body was constantly stimulated and turned into taboo force. Lu Ming''s realm was stabilized, and his combat power was gradually improved. After the breakthrough, the power was operated and handy.


    There is also a point, that is, the level of ice Xuan stick is definitely higher than the silver spear in the opponent''s hand.


    With the stability of Lu Ming''s cultivation, the power of the ice Xuan stick becomes stronger and stronger, and it begins to suppress the opponent''s silver spear.


    In a twinkling of an eye, there are twenty moves.


    When!


    It was another earth shaking roar, and the two figures retreated backward.


    This time, Lu Ming just stepped back three steps, while Ye Yu took seven steps.


    "No, impossible, impossible..."


    Yayu roared and his long golden hair was flying. It seemed that he could not accept the result.


    In the first World War at the same level, he was not Lu Ming''s opponent.


    Who is he? He''s a man of heaven.


    Lu Ming is just a human race, a despicable human race.


    From the name, we can see that the Tianren family added a word "Tian" in front of them, which means to suppress the Terrans by death.


    But now, he is so arrogant that he has been suppressed by his peers.


    And the ancient witch Temple people, the heart also unceasingly sinks.


    The situation is worse than they expected.


    If ye Yu is defeated by Lu Ming, the only thing waiting for the ancient witch temple is to be destroyed.


    Because Lu Ming has treasures to suppress them. Although there are four or even five gods in them, under normal circumstances, it only takes a slap to kill Lu Ming.


    But they will be suppressed. After being suppressed, they will be slapped to death by Lu Ming.


    "It''s over, it''s over!"


    The master of the ancient witch temple was filled with horror in his eyes.


    Is it heaven that will kill them?


    Of course, contrary to their mood, it was the great wizard temple.


    They are very glad that they chose to cooperate with Lu Ming before.


    "There''s nothing impossible. In my opinion, man can conquer nature, and man and nature are not invincible!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth coldly, his breath is stronger, and he steps out, pressing toward Ye Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4166

    Before, Ye Yu took the initiative to attack, but now, Lu Ming wants to take the initiative to attack.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming holds the ice Xuan stick in both hands. After a big drink, the ice Xuan stick becomes as big as a mountain and smashes it towards Ye Yu. Its power is even more amazing.


    Ye Yu roared, and thrust out the silver spear with all his strength, and collided with the ice Xuan stick, and burst out a fierce roar.


    As a result, Ye Yu''s body suddenly retreated, a layer of terrible cold, along the silver spear, diffused towards his body, as if to freeze his body.


    Lu Ming retreated even less this time.


    "Weapons are his weapons. The weapons in his hands are more advanced than mine, so they can suppress me!"


    Ye Yu''s heart turned and soon calmed down.


    In his opinion, Lu Ming is better than him because of the ice Xuan stick.


    "If you don''t have weapons and rely on my own combat power, I will definitely be better than him in the first battle at the same level, then..."


    there is a brilliant light in Ye Yu''s eyes, and a jade charm appears in his hand.


    Seal of forbidden field!


    Lu Ming knew at a glance that this was the seal of the forbidden area.


    Touch!


    Without hesitation, Ye Yu directly smashed the seal in the forbidden area.


    All of a sudden, a mysterious wave, quickly spread out, the speed is fast to the extreme, all of a sudden will Lu Ming and Ye Yu, are shrouded in it.


    Shrouded by this wonderful force, Lu Ming suddenly feels that he has lost contact with the ice Xuan stick. The breath on the ice Xuan stick also rapidly weakens and becomes plain without any breath.


    Lu Ming and the ice Xuan stick are isolated from each other.


    But ye Yu himself, too, was cut off by the forces in the forbidden area and lost contact with his silver spear.


    Not only that, but the light of his battle suit was dim.


    In the forbidden area, all magic weapons can not be used.


    Of course, it includes war clothes.


    Ye Yu put up the silver spear and was covered with a strange layer.


    This kind of power, called the power of heaven, is a very powerful force. Even among the Tianren, only a few people can master it.


    "I didn''t expect that if you could force me to use the forbidden field seal, I would give you a decent way to die!"


    Ye Yu said indifferently, between the eyes opening and closing, there was a terrible light burst out.


    He was in a mixed mood.


    He didn''t expect that he would use the forbidden field seal one day. Generally, he was used by others.


    In fact, he thought he didn''t need a few pieces of his own.


    Unexpectedly, in the face of a Lu Ming, he has to use the seal of forbidden field.


    "Very good. Let''s fight with real skill."


    Lu Ming''s face did not change at all.


    If you don''t rely on external forces, you can win him alone?


    Only let the other party down.


    Lu Ming put away the ice Xuan stick, and kept on rushing towards Ye Yu. The six times power of the battle word formula was triggered, and those secret skills in the cell broke out with the force of taboo.


    Lu Ming''s body is covered by a layer of snow-white sunlight, emitting a terrible wave.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming blows out a fist, and a fist force blows toward Ye Yu.


    This fist power seems simple, but actually contains many kinds of secret power.


    It is needless to say that there are many kinds of ordinary secret arts.


    "Heaven kill fist, kill!"


    Ye Yu screamed, his hands clenched his fist, and his hands vibrated for several times, and a blow came out.


    This blow is also extremely terrifying, and the void is directly smashed through.


    Boom!


    Two fists, heavy smashed together, the world broke out a violent vibration, two people''s bodies, also at the same time a tremor, stagger.


    But in an instant, they stabilized their bodies and killed each other again.


    Boom and boom...


    the two launched a fierce battle. The attack was like a storm, and they poured out towards each other. In a flash, they exchanged dozens of moves.


    To tell you the truth, Ye Yu''s combat power is really terrible. In the first World War at the same level, the combat power was not much worse than Lu Ming.


    Suddenly, Lu Ming deliberately sold a flaw.


    "Die!"


    Ye Yu seizes the opportunity and throws out a move. Like a flash of lightning, he hits Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Ming''s body, there is a layer of light shield emerged.


    This is not the defense of armor, but one of the three thousand ancient secrets.


    The defense power of big defense is amazing. Although it is hit, most of its strength is still blocked.


    Lu Ming''s body trembles, and a mouthful of blood flows down the corner of her mouth.


    But Lu Ming''s offensive never stops. At the moment of being hit, he also makes a move.This move also hit Ye Yu.


    Touch!


    Ye Yu''s body flew out like a sandbag, and his chest was sunken and spat out several mouthfuls of blood. His face was pale.


    Obviously, his defense is not as strong as Lu Ming.


    "It seems that you can''t do it either!"


    Lu Ming''s indifferent voice came out.


    "If you want to die, God punish you!"


    Ye Yu roared. He held his hands up as if he were lifting a very heavy weight. Then, in his hands, there were flashes of lightning.


    Yes, it''s lightning, but this kind of lightning is totally different from the lightning that Lu Ming met before.


    This kind of lightning is as white as snow, as bright as the holy light.


    However, there is a kind of terrible and amazing air machine, which is emitted.


    "This is... The punishment of heaven, childe Ye Yu, who has cultivated a trace of punishment!"


    In the distance, a young man of Tianren exclaimed.


    "It''s really the punishment of heaven, one of the four most powerful forces of our family, and the evolution version of the force of heaven..."


    "childe Ye Yu is worthy of being the world''s demon of our family!"


    "with the power of punishment, we can certainly destroy that Moyun!"


    Other Terrans, too, roared in shock.


    Obviously, the natural punishment is also shocking.


    Lu Ming''s pupil also slightly narrowed, showing a trace of dignified color.


    His instinctive feeling, the power of thunder and lightning, gave him a sense of threat.


    "It''s your honor to die under my punishment. Die for me!"


    Ye Yu roars and presses his hand. The terrible thunder blows directly towards Lu Ming. The speed reaches the extreme.


    "Big defense, big rock, big firmness, great pagoda..."


    Lu Ming drank lightly. He pushed his strength to the extreme and used several ancient secret arts in succession.


    Among them, only the great defense skill, which Lu Ming exchanged from Tiangong, has been cultivated to Dacheng in the tower of nature.


    Other great ancient secrets, he was integrated into the cell before.


    It doesn''t achieve great success. It''s just an entry-level stage. But all of these ancient mysteries can improve defense.


    So many things add up, and the defense is amazing.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming not only improves defense, but also improves attack power to the extreme and blows out with one punch.


    A fist force, together with Ye Yu''s punishment power, bombards together.


    The power of terror swept across all directions, and a tiny force of thunder rushed toward both sides.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4167

    A tiny thunderbolt rushes in all directions and goes a long distance.


    "No, back off!"


    Those Tianjiao of Tianren family and the core disciples of Tiangong changed their faces and retreated one after another.


    However, many masters of the ancient witch temple, unable to avoid, were directly hit by the small thunder.


    Those masters of the God Emperor''s heavyweight were directly exploded and turned into a secret rune.


    Even if it is the master of the double God Emperor, but also the body shock, continuous retreat.


    Many people showed a look of horror.


    The attack of the two men was too terrible. At the moment, both of them didn''t use big killers. They even beat back the existence of God and emperor by their own strength.


    It''s horrible.


    You know, the cultivation of the two people is only the ninth emperor.


    And then he went back and forth for two days.


    It''s Lu Ming and Ye Yu.


    Wheezing...


    after Ye Yu retreated, he was pale, panting and sweating, and his breath was weak.


    Obviously, the punishment just now consumed him too much strength.


    On the other side, Lu Ming is even more embarrassed.


    There were many wounds on him, as if torn by some kind of wild animal. There were black smoke and blood flowing out continuously.


    Just now, Lu Ming was still injured by the force of punishment.


    However, it''s just that. It doesn''t have much impact on Lu Ming''s combat effectiveness.


    He lost far less power than yeyuduo.


    "You..."


    Ye Yu stares at Lu Ming with wide eyes, which seems hard to believe.


    Originally, he thought that Lu Ming would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die.


    However, Lu Ming was only slightly injured, which was hard for him to accept.


    "Is this your strongest attack? It''s not so good. Now, it''s my turn..."


    Lu Ming''s voice came out, and then Lu Ming moved.


    With a wave of hand, a huge magic sword is formed. This is the magic sword technique.


    At the same time, there is also a divine tower emerging, which is the great pagoda technique.


    A variety of ancient secret arts were used by Lu Ming.


    Under the blessing of taboo force, all kinds of ancient secret arts burst out amazing power and rolled toward Ye Yu.


    A variety of different attacks, attack from different directions, completely envelop Ye Yu, making it difficult for Ye Yu to dodge.


    Yeyu can only try to resist.


    He burst into full force and launched a counterattack.


    Unfortunately, with his present strength, it is difficult to exert the power of "natural punishment" again.


    Can only resist with normal attack.


    The sky is full of sunlight, the shadow of the two people shrouded in, can only hear a fierce roar out.


    After about dozens of strong roars, a figure flew out and ran into the distance.


    This figure is Ye Yu.


    He used to use the force of natural punishment and lost too much strength. At the moment, under the continuous battle with Lu Ming, his strength was not enough to stop Lu Ming.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming follows and rushes toward Ye Yu.


    "No, Yeyu is going to lose!"


    "Run away!"


    Ye Yu flies to that direction, the ancient witch Temple people''s facial expression crazy changes, where can still stay, scattered flight.


    Lu Ming is very fast. After a few steps, he catches up with Ye Yu, and his fists continue to blow out.


    , he hit the shooting stars.


    Ye Yu roared and resisted.


    However, in his current state, he was even more unable to resist. Several fists were bombarded on him. He vomited blood and burst out several big holes in his body.


    His breath, more depressed.


    "Mr. Ye Yu!"


    "Mu Yun, you are bold. Don''t stop!"


    "You are looking for death!"


    The other Tianren roared wildly towards Lu Ming. They were armed with big killers, and their battle clothes were shining brilliantly. However, as soon as they rushed into the forbidden area, the glow of their battle clothes was immediately dimmed, and the breath of the big killers in their hands also rapidly withered.


    Their weapons and uniforms were suppressed by the forbidden area.


    "Hum, get out of here!"


    Lu Ming hums coldly and blows dozens of punches in a row.


    Dozens of fists run through the void and bombard these people. These people have no battle clothes and no big killing weapon. They belong to the same level as Lu Ming, and their combat power is too far away.


    The fists rolled over, and dozens of figures, like sandbags, retreated backward, coughing up blood one by one, and were severely injured.In the distance, those first-class soldiers were stunned.


    You know, these people are either the talents in the Tianren family or the core disciples of the great figures in the heavenly palace. All of them are at least as talented as the candidates of the universe Tianjiao list. However, facing Lu Ming, they are totally vulnerable. Dozens of people join hands and are all hit and wounded by Lu Ming''s move.


    However, Lu Ming takes advantage of this opportunity to fly these Tianjiao, and also delays some time. Ye Yu takes advantage of this opportunity to retreat madly and wants to escape.


    "Want to go?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes twinkle with cold light, and her body is filled with gorgeous glow.


    Great Aurora!


    His whole person seems to turn into an aurora, flash away, the next moment, has caught up with Ye Yu, such as a blade, chopped in Ye Yu.


    Scream a, Ye Yu''s body was cut in two, fly back out.


    Then, a surprising scene appeared, the flying feather was cut into two parts of the body, unexpectedly turned into the sunlight, dissipated and disappeared from the original place.


    Then, in the void tens of thousands of miles away, Ye Yu reappears and looks at Lu Ming pale.


    "Mu Yun, today''s matter, I wrote down, after going out, I will let you die very miserable!"


    Ye Yu gnaws his teeth and squeezes out a sentence from his teeth, which is full of senhan''s murder.


    His back was drenched with cold sweat, and he was afraid.


    This time, if he didn''t have the cards, I''m afraid it would have been dangerous just now.


    When did he encounter such a danger?


    That kind of feeling, is really too terrible, this kind of terror feeling, actually is a person race''s trash to bring him, unforgivable.


    "Double treasure?"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    His move just now is very powerful. If he is hit, even Ye Yu will be stripped of his skin.


    But just now, Ye Yu obviously shifted his attack to another object.


    That kind of object, Lu Ming has encountered similar, such as the Sorcerer''s double puppet, but it is much higher than that kind of object.


    At this moment, it is too late for Lu Ming to pursue again. Ye Yu puts down a word and increases the speed to the extreme and flies to the distance.


    The other members of the Tianren clan, as well as the core disciples of the heavenly palace, followed Ye Yu''s escape direction in a twinkling of an eye.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4168

    Lu Ming didn''t pursue him. After all, he was in Tiangong. If he really killed Tianjiao of Tianren, it would be hard to explain after he went out.


    And now even if you want to catch up, you can''t catch up with Ye Yu.


    Lu Ming''s eyes turn to those ancient secrets of the ancient witch temple.


    These are his goals.


    At the moment, seeing ye Yu and others defeated and fled, the great ancient secret arts of the ancient witch temple were already flustered and fled in all directions.


    The master of the great wizard temple is pursuing continuously.


    "Stop them and give them to me!"


    Lu Ming speaks to the master of the great wizard temple.


    The master of the great wizard Temple immediately gave orders to the masters under his command to stop the people in the ancient wizard temple as much as possible.


    It will be much easier to stop the enemy than to kill the enemy.


    Moreover, now the people in the ancient witch temple have been scattered and divided into groups, which makes it easier to stop them.


    The masters of the great wizard temple also scattered, chasing after the masters of the ancient wizard temple, blocking the ancient secret arts of the ancient wizard temple in batches.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, has already launched an operation. With his great move, he disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he had already appeared in the center of the great ancient secret arts of more than ten ancient witch temples.


    In the sea of knowledge, the ancient stone gives off strange waves, and the breath of more than ten great ancient mysteries immediately weakens.


    "Not good!"


    "Break away!"


    These more than ten great ancient secrets roared in silence, trying to disperse and escape.


    But it''s too late.


    Lu Ming''s two fists burst out, and more than a dozen fists pierced through. These more than ten ancient secret arts collapsed one after another and turned into a secret rune. In the secret skill runes, there was a cry of panic.


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming collected the more than ten secret runes.


    Then, Lu Ming looked in a direction.


    In that direction, there''s some powerful presence, very fast.


    "The master of the ancient witch temple, and the God Emperor quadruple..."


    a ray of cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    In that direction, there are eight experts in the ancient witch temple.


    One of them was the master of the ancient witch temple, and the other seven were all the seven gods. They were the strongest group of people in the ancient witch temple.


    They united, they hit together, and the speed was amazing.


    Behind them, the master of the great wizard Temple led a group of the most powerful experts in the great wizard temple to pursue behind them. They pursued and shot at the same time, trying to stop each other.


    Both sides are fighting as they fly.


    "Leave it all."


    A ray of cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes. He used the great move technique to chase these people. A flash was tens of thousands of miles away.


    Yes, when Lu Ming broke through to shenhuang jiuzhong, the speed of moving was much faster, and the distance of a move was much faster.


    When the emperor was eight heavy, one move could only move out of ten thousand li. Now, one move can reach as far as 30000 Li.


    In terms of speed, it is a surge.


    Seeing Lu Ming chasing after him, the people in the great wizard temple are very happy.


    "Stop them with all your strength!"


    The master of the great wizard Temple roared and gave his best shot.


    The major of the temple of the great witch, also reached the five levels of the God Emperor. With one move, it was really amazing. One attack turned into a gorgeous glow, and then the people of the ancient witch temple were bombarded.


    The existence of the four God emperors, heart trembling.


    Shendi quadruple faces Shendi wuchong, which is so different that they can''t stop it.


    Only the master of the ancient wizard temple can block the attack of the Lord of the great wizard temple.


    If the master of the ancient witch Temple doesn''t make a move, then the existence of these four God emperors will be killed by the master of the great witch temple without Lu Ming killing them.


    So, he can only resist.


    In this way, they will be much slower.


    Lu Ming, however, keeps coming.


    Lu Ming is constantly flashing in the air. Each time, it spans a distance of 30000 Li. The distance between Lu Ming and the master of the ancient witch temple is rapidly narrowing.


    The master of the ancient witch temple, as well as the existence of those God emperors, changed their faces and became extremely ugly.


    "Spread out and walk, one can walk, one can walk!"


    The master of the ancient wizard Temple roared, and he burst out with all his strength to block the attack of the Lord of the great wizard temple.


    The existence of the other seven gods and emperors took this opportunity to rush to all directions.


    "Stop them!"


    The master of the great wizard Temple roared, and he broke out with all his strength. He turned into a great ancient secret art and fought with the master of the ancient wizard temple.


    And the four masters of the God Emperor under the great Wushen hall are dead biting the masters of the ancient witch temple.


    Both sides, fight all the way, fly all the way.


    The masters of the great wizard temple did not seek to kill the enemy, but only wanted to contain them. The people in the ancient witch Temple wanted to get rid of themselves at once, which was impossible.Because the strength of the two sides is similar. Although the experts of the great wizard temple are just restraining and not seeking to kill the enemy, if they are not careful, the people in the great wizard temple will surely give a fatal blow.


    In this way, their speed is not much faster.


    In this way, in less than a minute, Lu Ming caught up with one of the four gods.


    Seeing that Lu Ming catches up with him, the master of the four levels of the God Emperor in the ancient witch Temple shows a ferocious killing opportunity in his eyes and roars: "I don''t believe it. You can suppress me and kill me!"


    The man roared and was completely angry. Instead of retreating, he rushed to Lu Ming, sending out a powerful blow.


    But as soon as his attack, or himself, approached the scope of the great ancient stone, the attack went out like a candle.


    His own breath, too, was rapidly weakening.


    "No...


    the existence of the God Emperor''s four fold, his face changed wildly, and there was no more ferocious killing opportunity. Some of them were just in panic.


    "Go on the road!"


    Lu Ming opened his mouth indifferently, and with one blow, the existence of the God Emperor''s quadruple was directly shattered, and his body collapsed into a secret rune, which was held by Lu Ming in his hand.


    "It''s so easy..."


    on the edge, the God Emperor of the great wizard temple is quadrupled. Seeing this scene from a close distance, he is tongue tied and breathes cold breath.


    Although I had some expectations, I was still shocked to see a man not weaker than him killed easily by Lu Ming with a fist.


    "Go and help the others."


    Lu Ming said something to the man.


    "Yes, yes..."


    the man nodded quickly and rushed to the distance to help others block the ancient witch temple.


    "If you can easily suppress the four aspects of the God Emperor, it should not be difficult to deal with the five aspects of the God Emperor!"


    Lu Ming looks at the master of the ancient wizard temple, then flashes and rushes toward the direction of the battle between the great wizard temple and the ancient wizard temple.


    The existence of the war between the two deities was so terrible that no one dared to approach a large area. That area was completely turned into a destroyed area.


    As long as the four emperors are close to the God, they are all destroyed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4169

    To tell the truth, Lu Ming did not dare to approach the area where the God Emperor was in the fifth World War. When he approached that area, he did not continue to use the great move technique, but stopped and approached by flying.


    Because the periphery of that area is relatively safer.


    If you can''t bear to fly, you can choose to retreat.


    After all, not long after he got the great ancient stone, he had not yet found out the specific efficacy of the Archaean God stone, whether it could suppress the existence of the five aspects of the God Emperor, and he had not tried, so he had to be careful.


    After all, it''s the existence of God Emperor''s five fold, which is too different from him.


    If the ancient stone can''t suppress each other, it will be very dangerous.


    Don''t say that the first-class Tianbing battle armor can''t be used now. Even if it can, he will be destroyed by Lu Ming''s one move.


    However, it turns out that Lu Ming thinks a lot. When Lu Ming gets close to this area, the violent destruction of this area is like the ice and snow meet the flame and melt directly.


    There was no influence on Lu Ming, and Lu Ming was unimpeded.


    The master of the ancient witch Temple changed his face and began to retreat.


    And how can the Lord of the great witch Temple allow him to retreat and entangle him desperately.


    "Get out of here!"


    The master of the ancient witch Temple roared, regardless of the cost, and threw out a move with all his might. He fought against the master of the great wizard temple, and with this strength, he retreated violently.


    "Don''t go!"


    The master of the great wizard Temple roared, retreated a little, and then rushed towards the other side, attacking desperately.


    In this way, even if the master of the ancient witch Temple retreated, the speed was greatly affected.


    At this time, Lu Ming had no scruples. He already knew that the great ancient god stone, even if it was the five fold God Emperor, could form suppression.


    He directly uses the big shift technique, pursues toward the opposite party.


    Once the big move is performed, the speed is very fast, constantly narrowing the distance between the two sides.


    The master''s face changed.


    As one of the two overlords in the ancient world, he didn''t want to die. He still had ambition, and he wanted to unify the ancient world.


    "Moyun, bypass me and let me live. As long as you let me live, I can give you whatever you want, and I can give you all the treasures you want..."


    "I can give you all the treasures you want. I can give you double or even more of what the great wizard Temple gives you..."


    the master of the ancient witch Temple roared.


    At this time, as long as you can live, you can do it at any cost.


    The great wizard Temple just gives Lu Ming benefits, he can give more.


    Hearing this, the master''s face changed slightly, for fear that Lu Ming would agree to the other party''s request.


    Even, he was afraid that Lu Ming would directly cooperate with the ancient wizard temple and deal with their great wizard temple in turn, which would be a disaster.


    His heart, can''t help but mention.


    But immediately, he was relieved.


    "No interest, my purpose is to get rid of you!"


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently.


    He thought of Shengqiao.


    He had promised to take revenge for her and her family.


    Now that he has promised and has the ability, he will certainly do it.


    The temple of ancient witchcraft should be destroyed!


    "You..."


    the master of the ancient witch temple was very ugly, and his heart was sinking. He tried to escape, but the master of the great wizard Temple pestered him so that he could not escape with all his strength.


    Once, because he wanted to retreat faster, he was almost hit by a killing move by the Lord of the great wizard temple.


    Lu Ming is closer to them.


    "Die for me..."


    the master of the ancient witch Temple exploded completely with a roar. His body, like a volcano, erupted. A terrifying and hot force rushed towards Lu Ming, and the void became pitch black.


    That''s because everything in that void has been destroyed.


    However, as soon as the terrifying force was close to Lu Ming for a certain distance, it directly disappeared and had no effect on Lu mingzao.


    "Great Aurora!"


    Lu Ming''s mind moved and displayed the great Aurora technique. The whole human turned into an aurora, and rushed out. All of a sudden, he was close to the master of the ancient witch temple.


    This area has been covered by the ancient stone.


    The breath of the master of the ancient witch temple was weakening rapidly.


    In the same way, the Lord of the great wizard temple was also covered by the ancient stone, and his breath was also rapidly weakened.


    "Oh, no!"


    The master of the temple of the ancient witch changed his face wildly. He felt that he was so weak that he was not as good as an ordinary God Emperor. He was directly suppressed in the divine realm. Then, he retreated desperately.


    But will Lu Ming let him go?Boom!


    Lu Ming burst out a gorgeous glow, a blow out, directly bombarded on the body of the ancient witch temple.


    With a touch, the opponent''s body burst out. Like the ancient secret arts that Lu Ming had killed before, it turned into a secret rune, which was taken into the storage ring with a wave of hand.


    "The Lord of the temple is dead!"


    The people who saw this scene in the temple of the ancient witch sent out a cry of panic.


    Even the head of the ancient witch temple was killed, which destroyed their only hope.


    The morale of the ancient witch temple was lost.


    On the contrary, morale soared and cheered up in the great wizard temple.


    "Lord, help me stop the others!"


    Lu Mingdao, after saying this, flashed his body and rushed to the existence of other gods and emperors.


    After Lu Ming leaves, the force of repression disappears. At this time, the master of the great wizard hall just breathes out a long breath. He feels cool behind his back and has been wet by cold sweat.


    That feeling just now, it''s terrible.


    He felt that if Lu Ming wanted to attack him, his fate would be the same as that of the master of the ancient witch temple.


    "What''s in him? Why suppress us? "


    "Forget it, this person can''t offend, only make friends with each other..."


    the master of the great wizard Temple flashed a few thoughts in his mind, and then rushed to a God Emperor of the ancient witch temple.


    Next, there is no suspense.


    In the face of Lu Ming, it is difficult to resist the four aspects of God Emperor.


    In addition, there are also great wizard temple, the temple master also free hand, as long as he overtakes, there is only one way to die.


    In this way, before long, all the four masters of the ancient witch temple were killed.


    Lu Ming does not stop, continue to soar to the sky and other ancient secrets of the ancient wizard temple.


    All these represent the great ancient secret arts, which can be directly controlled by him and can improve his cultivation. How can Lu Ming let go.


    One after another, the great ancient secret arts of the ancient witch temple were killed by Lu Ming and turned into secret runes, which were collected into the storage ring by Lu Ming.


    After a period of time, most of the great ancient mysteries of the ancient witch temple were killed. Of course, not all of them could be left behind. Some of them fled in all directions and fled to the distant places without trace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4170

    A great war ended with the victory of the great wizard temple.


    At the scene, cheers came from the great wizard temple.


    This time, the ancient wizard temple was destroyed, and the upper level masters were almost killed and injured. Later, the great ancient world was completely ruled by the wizard temple.


    How can it not make them happy.


    "Got nearly 300 runes of arcane."


    Lu Ming thinks carefully and smiles on her face.


    From the beginning of the war, he got nearly 300 magic runes in total, and nearly 300 ancient secret arts in the ancient wizard temple were bombed and killed by him.


    It''s a big gain.


    "Muyun little brother..."


    at this time, the Lord of the great witch hall flew over to landing land, smiling, showing how happy he was.


    "Master of the temple!"


    Lu Ming hugged his fist.


    "These secret runes, you should need them!"


    The master of the great wizard Temple took out a storage ring and handed it to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming takes it and sweeps her spiritual sense, and her smile is even stronger.


    In this storage ring, there are all kinds of ancient secret runes, as well as all kinds of ordinary secret runes.


    Lu Ming roughly estimated that there were about 200 ancient secret script runes and thousands of ordinary secret skill runes.


    There are so many masters in the ancient witch temple. Naturally, it is impossible that all of them were killed by Lu Ming. Some of them were killed by the masters of the great wizard temple. For example, there are several deities who are four fold dead in the hands of the master of the great wizard temple.


    Now, the master of the great wizard temple has given Lu Ming all the secret runes they have obtained, which can be regarded as making friends with Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is not polite. She takes it all.


    There are about 800 ancient mysteries in the ancient witch temple. More than 500 of them have been killed. There are about 300 people who have escaped.


    "With so many secret runes, if I merge them, can I break through the realm of God and emperor at one stroke?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed hot light.


    There is a huge gap between the emperor and the emperor.


    At the same time, it is also one of the most important problems for the emperor.


    If he can break through at one stroke and reach the realm of God, his combat power will soar.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    "Temple master, there are still some fish who have missed the net. What are you going to do?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Naturally, it''s killing. I''ll send people all over the world to search them out and kill them all!"


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of the Lord of the great wizard temple.


    Lu Ming nodded and said, "that kind of secret rune is very useful to me. I hope you can give it to me after you get it."


    "It''s natural!"


    The wizard Temple nodded again and again. Now he just wanted to make friends with Lu Ming. Where would he refuse.


    After discussion, Lu Ming stepped out and came to the first-class soldiers.


    All the first-class soldiers are looking at Lu Ming with complicated eyes.


    Obviously, the biggest gain this time is Lu Ming.


    However, some people sneer. Lu Ming offended Ye Yu and Tian Ren family this time. After going out, I''m afraid it''s not so easy.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    Lu Ming asked the first-class soldiers.


    For the longest time, they can stay in the great ancient world for three years.


    But it''s not to say that they have to stay for three years before they can go back. They can go back at any time, as long as they contact the experts in the outer heaven palace.


    "We have got all the gains we deserve. It''s meaningless to stay here. We plan to go out first."


    A first-class Tianbing road.


    Everyone else nodded.


    "Oh, you go out first. I have to wait for a while."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Lu Ming can''t easily leave those big ancient secrets left in the ancient witch temple. He plans to wait for a while and wait for those secret arts runes to leave.


    Anyway, as long as you leave within three years, there will be no problem.


    "Take care of yourself then!"


    Some people even think that Lu Ming is afraid to go out and avoid Ye Yu and others.


    But how about staying a few more years? Sooner or later, we have to face it?


    Shua Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shu.


    Lu Ming follows the master of the great wizard temple and returns to the great wizard temple.


    After that, Lu Ming didn''t bother to take care of it and gave it to the wizard temple.


    In any case, some of the top experts in the ancient witch temple were killed. Although there were nearly 300 ancient secret arts left, most of them were the first level of the God Emperor, and a few were the second level of the God Emperor. As for the triple protection of the God Emperor, they were very few.


    The wizard temple is more than enough to cope with the rest of these people.


    Just wait for the harvest.Lu Ming simply found a place to shut down in the great wizard temple.


    "First of all, integrate the Runes of these great ancient mysteries into the cells to see if they can break through the cultivation at one stroke!"


    Lu Ming thought, and then took out a few secret runes, into the cell.


    Immediately, Lu Ming mastered the secret arts, feeling free to operate, reached the entry stage.


    At the same time, among these cells, pure and powerful energy diffused out and poured into every cell of the body, enhancing the strength of taboo force. Lu Ming obviously felt that her strength had been improved.


    Lu Ming practiced quietly for a period of time. After digesting the power completely, Lu Ming continued to take out several runes and integrate them into his cells.


    On Lu Ming''s hand, there are about 700 runes of great ancient secret arts. He did not melt so many runes into his cells at once, but several of them.


    Because, hundreds of secret runes melt in all of a sudden, which will produce a terrifying force. If there is no breakthrough in cultivation, the powerful energy will burst him alive, and it will be unjust.


    It''s better to do it slowly and safely.


    With the integration of several pieces, Lu Ming''s cultivation is also improving rapidly.


    Of course, at the beginning, Lu Ming integrated all the secret runes of the emperor.


    Lu Ming''s cultivation reached the peak of shenhuang''s jiuzhong when he had integrated nearly 100 secret runes.


    To here, is already a limit of the divine realm, and then up, is the divine realm.


    "Blend in more secret runes, and rush up in a hurry!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, and then took out ten magic runes.


    Moreover, these ten runes of secret arts are all the three magic runes of God Emperor.


    According to his experience, he should be able to break through the bottleneck of Shendi''s realm.


    If not, it''s not much.


    When the mind moves, the ten secret runes are integrated into ten different cells.


    Feeling familiar, Lu Ming found that Lu Ming had mastered the ten ancient secrets.


    Next, he waited for the pure energy to emerge in the cell to help him break through.


    However, Lu Ming waited for a long time. There was no energy gushing out of the ten cells.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    According to experience, time has passed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4171

    According to Lu Ming''s experience, now it is a cell, and strong and pure power has broken through.


    But now, the time has passed, but there is no movement in the ten cells integrated into the arcane rune.


    What''s going on?


    Isn''t pure energy coming out of the ten secret runes just now?


    However, Lu Ming has also integrated the secret Rune of God Emperor triple before, which is also useful.


    What''s more, ten runes don''t work together? It can''t be so coincidental!


    Lu Ming didn''t believe in evil. He took out more than a dozen runes of secret arts. This time, the Runes of secret arts, from the first level to the third level of the emperor, were integrated into more than a dozen cells.


    Then, wait.


    One minute, five minutes, ten minutes...


    half an hour later, still useless.


    There was no reaction.


    This time, Lu Ming''s face is a little ugly.


    It''s not going to work?


    He was in charge of a large number of magic runes, as well as the four and five magic runes of the God Emperor. Originally, he thought that he could rush to the realm of the divine emperor, perhaps more than that.


    The cold water poured down his heart.


    "Try again!"


    Lu Ming is still not reconciled. After waiting for a while, he still doesn''t respond. He takes out more than a dozen secret runes, but he still doesn''t respond.


    Although, after these secret runes were integrated into the cell, he controlled them, but there was no pure energy emerging.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Lu Ming was very disappointed because he was puzzled.


    "I can probably tell what''s going on?"


    The voice of the Bone Demon rings.


    "Master Bone Demon, do you know what''s going on? What''s going on? Are these arcane runes invalid? "


    Lu Ming asked several questions.


    "It''s not that the secret rune is invalid. If I''m not wrong, it''s your cultivation that has encountered a bottleneck."


    Bone Demon road.


    "A bottleneck? Does the Rune of arcane fail? "


    Lu Ming is surprised. Of course, he knows that he has encountered a bottleneck. His cultivation has reached the peak of the emperor''s nine levels. The next step is the God Emperor, which is a great barrier.


    "It''s very difficult to break through from the divine emperor to the divine emperor. If you want to break through, you can''t just rely on energy. If you can make a breakthrough by relying on energy, there won''t be so many people stuck in the top nine of the emperor and can''t break through."


    Bone Demon road.


    Lu Ming nods.


    Indeed, in the Tiangong, the existence of shenhuang jiuzhong is a lot of them, not to mention anything else. Most of the Tianjiao who entered the great ancient world were the existence of shenhuang Jiuchong, especially those core disciples of Tianren family and Tiangong bigwigs. Would these people lack treasures and treasures with pure energy?


    Certainly not!


    But why didn''t they break through?


    "If the divine emperor breaks through the divine emperor, he needs inspiration and opportunity. If he understands and has organic fate, he will break through naturally."


    Bone Demon road.


    "Feeling? What do you need to understand? "


    Lu Mingdao.


    "It''s hard to say that the higher the level of cultivation, the less experience others can impart, because everyone''s perception is completely different. Especially when the God Emperor breaks through the God, others can''t teach it, and they can only rely on themselves. It''s better for the emperor to break through the God Emperor..."


    "however, you are a taboo body, and cultivation and breakthrough are more special, and others have no experience transmission You can only teach by yourself


    "You can''t break through the bottleneck of the power of the Dharma. It''s just that you can''t break through the hidden energy of the Dharma, because you can''t break through the hidden energy of the talisman in the future


    Bone Demon road.


    Lu Ming is deep in thought. He thinks that the Bone Demon''s words are very reasonable. Nine times out of ten, that''s the case. Otherwise, it can''t be explained.


    Although Lu Ming was not happy with the result, he had no way.


    At least, the pure energy in these secret runes will not be wasted. After he breaks through the realm of God, he will still emerge.


    At that time, most of his accomplishments will advance by leaps and bounds.


    "Then I put all the secret runes in my hands into the cells. Should there be no problem?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "There should be no problem. When you break through the realm of God Emperor, your accomplishments will soar. Even if the energy of those secret arts and runes erupt together, you will not die!"


    Bone Demon road.


    "Then continue to blend in."


    Lu Ming continues to take out the secret Rune and begins to blend in.


    In any case, with the integration of the secret rune, he can master this kind of secret skill. When facing the enemy, he can use more and more diversified means.In addition, the more secret runes are integrated, the more powerful the power of taboo will be.


    Although his accomplishments have not been improved, his combat effectiveness has been constantly improved.


    In this way, Lu Ming constantly integrated into the secret rune.


    When all the arcane runes of arcane are integrated into the cell, he controls more than 500 kinds of arcane.


    Attack, speed, defense, auxiliary, terrible energy and so on...


    various types, very complete.


    As long as you want to use it, as long as your mind moves, you can use it.


    This has greatly improved Lu Ming''s fighting power.


    Although the energy of fighting across levels, the more levels you cross, the more difficult it is to upgrade later.


    But Lu Ming can''t stand. There are a lot of runes in Lu Ming''s secret arts, and they are all the secret runes of ancient secret arts.


    After integrating all the arcane runes of Dagu secret arts into the cells, Lu Ming took out the secret runes of ordinary secret arts.


    In his hand, there are more than 3000 ordinary secret arts, all of which are secret runes.


    Continue to integrate into the cell.


    In the process of Lu Ming''s integration into the script of secret arts, the whole army of the great wizard Temple went out to kill all the great ancient secret arts of the ancient wizard Temple all over the world. After killing, all the secret skill runes obtained were sent to Lu Ming.


    In this way, Lu Ming closed his mind and stayed in the great witch hall for a full year.


    Within a year, the remaining evils of the ancient witch temple were basically killed by the great wizard temple, and the secret runes fell into Lu Ming''s hands, and all of them were integrated into the cells by Lu Ming.


    This makes Lu Ming control more than 800 kinds of ancient secret arts.


    It''s a terrible number.


    At the moment, the force of taboo in Lu Ming''s body has been greatly improved, which makes Lu Ming''s combat power soar.


    Lu Ming estimates that in shenhuang state, he can fight at least seven levels. This is the most conservative estimate. In fact, Lu Ming thinks that there must be more than that.


    Lu Ming is confident that if he fights against Ye Yu, he can easily suppress Ye Yu and make the other party have no resistance.


    "I still have a lot of common secret arts that I haven''t practiced now, and the newly mastered ancient secret arts. They''re just at the beginning stage. I don''t know what my strength will be when I reach Dacheng."


    Lu Ming ponders.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4172

    Lu Ming now controls more than 8000 kinds of common secret arts, and all of them have reached the mature stage.


    He has mastered more than 800 ancient mysteries, most of which are in the initial stage.


    Even so, Lu Ming''s combat power has been greatly improved.


    However, he still has a large number of common secret arts that he has not practiced, nearly 20000 kinds.


    With the more and more secret arts he controls in the future, how far can his combat power be improved?


    Is this the power of the taboo body? As long as the more secret arts are integrated, the stronger the combat power is. Can it be infinitely improved?


    Lu Ming thinks about it, but thinks it''s impossible.


    Unlimited promotion is too exaggerated. There is a limit to everything. Lu Ming estimates that taboos should also have a limit to enhance combat effectiveness.


    Just now, he hasn''t touched that limit.


    "It''s almost time to leave!"


    Lu Ming gets up and goes out.


    After entering the great ancient world for more than a year and a half, he estimated that Ye Yu and others had already left, and he should have left.


    Lu Ming goes to say goodbye to the master of the great wizard temple, and then steps out to leave the great wizard temple.


    "Hoo, this guy, finally gone!"


    after seeing Lu Ming off, the head of the great witch hall took a breath, and felt relaxed and relaxed.


    As long as Lu Ming is in a day, he feels a sharp sword floating on his head, as if it will fall down at any time.


    Although the ancient wizard temple has been destroyed and the great ancient world is completely under the rule of the great wizard temple, as long as Lu Ming is in one day, he feels that it is not him but Lu Ming who dominates the great ancient world.


    Although he has the five fold cultivation of God Emperor, his strength is far above Lu Ming, but in front of Lu Ming, he is always trembling.


    As long as Lu Ming is still there, he always has a big stone in his heart, unable to breathe.


    Now, Lu Ming is finally gone, and he is finally relaxed.


    Now, he is the real overlord of the great ancient world.


    after leaving the jade hall, Lu Ming took out a piece of magic card.


    A moment later, Lu Ming felt a powerful force enveloping him. As soon as he was pulled, his body disappeared from the original place. The next moment, Lu Ming appeared in a void.


    As soon as Lu Ming glanced, he found a huge round ball. The array pattern formed by the core of 3000 ancient secret arts and countless ordinary secret arts was constantly flowing and shining.


    Lu Ming knows that he has left the ancient world and returned to the universe.


    "Mu Yun, you can''t hold back at last, dare to come out!"


    At this time, a cold voice sounded, the voice is full of murder.


    As soon as Lu Ming heard it, he knew it was Ye Yu''s voice.


    Lu Ming looks in the direction of the voice, frowning slightly.


    Over there, there''s a group of people.


    This group of people entered the great ancient world together with Lu Ming.


    Ye Yu, Ye Er and other ten Tianren family Tianjiao, as well as the core disciples of those great figures in the heavenly palace.


    In addition, the thirty-nine first-class heavenly soldiers are all there.


    Around these people, there are several strong men of Tianren family, who really brought them here.


    Lu Ming frowned. These people should have come out of the ancient world long ago, but they didn''t leave. It seems that they were waiting for him to come out here on purpose.


    Ye Yu, as well as other Tianren, Tianjiao, is looking at Lu Ming coldly.


    "What dare you? I''m just delayed sometimes. What are you doing here? Pick me up? "


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Bold, at this time, you dare to speak with us in such a tone. You deserve to die!"


    On the edge of Ye Yu, Ye Er drinks like thunder. In addition, he is very dignified. If ordinary people are really scared by him, Lu Ming still looks at him without expression.


    "Mu Yun, now the elder of my heavenly family is here. Do you know your sin?"


    Ye Yu said coldly.


    "Guilty? What''s wrong with me? "


    Lu Ming replied.


    "What crime? Then I''ll count it for you. You are arrogant and often contradict my family. This is a crime of immorality. Can you admit it


    Ye Yu drinks.


    "Ha ha, what kind of crime is this? You insult me for no reason? Why can''t I refute it if I suppress me for no reason? "


    "If I have a reason, I can refute it naturally. What''s the sin?"


    Lu Ming laughs.


    "Second, you are bold, dare to fight against our people, and even want to kill us. This is a heinous crime!"


    Ye Yu continued.


    "Ha ha, what are the other crimes? Let''s talk about them together!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Third, we found the chance inside, but you snatched it. It''s even more damned. Do you confess?"


    Ye Yu continued."Plead guilty? It''s ridiculous. The second thing you said is that you should attack me first and try to kill me first. Can''t I resist? "


    "If you want to kill me, I''m guilty if I resist? Do you really regard our major races as slaves and kill them if you want? How can all the races of the universe willingly serve you


    "As for wanting to kill you, it is a complete frame up. If I really want to kill you, can you come out alive?"


    "As for the third one, it''s even more ridiculous. I remember very clearly that before entering the great ancient world, the ancestors of the Tianren family, but it was clearly said that whoever got the chance in the great ancient world belonged to whom, that is to say, there was free competition in it!"


    "So, when I find the opportunity, I can do it naturally. If we want us to go in and help you work, we will give you all the treasures we get. We can say it in advance."


    Lu Ming responded coldly.


    Every word he said brought all the races of the universe to his side to boost his power.


    Sure enough, those first-class soldiers look a little ugly.


    Indeed, as Lu Ming said, before entering the great ancient world, the strongmen of Tianren explained that in the great ancient world, who got the chance was whose, but they didn''t say that they were allowed to go in to help the Tianren explore the way, and they were used as tools by the Tianren people?


    In fact, the people of the Tianren clan would not say so, otherwise, it would cold the hearts of all the races in the universe.


    "You... Sophistry, do you think it''s useful to be eloquent? Today, you have to pay the price for what you have done?"


    Ye Yu drank a lot, then turned and bowed to a few strong men of Tianren clan and said, "some predecessors, Mu Yun, are rebellious and must be executed!"


    A few days the strong man frowned.


    They let Lu Ming and others, along with Ye Yu, go in for the purpose of making them become the tools of Ye Yu and others, as Lu Ming said.


    Before he went in, although he said it was fair competition, he who got the chance was the one who got it.


    However, they are very clear about the strength of Ye Yu and others. Lu Ming, the first-class heavenly soldiers in front of Ye Yu, can''t turn over any storm at all. They can only be obediently reduced to the end of tools.


    Unexpectedly, there was a Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4173

    Out of a Ye Yu and others completely out of control, but let Ye Yu and others, suffered a great loss.


    But, of course, they are on Yeyu''s side.


    "Well, I know everything!"


    Among them, a big man of Tianren family opened his mouth, full of pressure.


    Although he is not the God, I am afraid he is already the peak God Emperor.


    His eyes, like two flashes of lightning, swept to Lu Ming.


    "Mu Yun, you are too bold. You have to understand your identity. You first contradict them, and then you want to kill them. You also compete with them for the treasures in them. You have committed extremely serious crimes and punished three crimes together. Now, I will give you death penalty!"


    The voice of the great man of the heaven and man race sounded.


    Lu Ming''s face was completely gloomy.


    It seems that these strong people of Tianren family are completely standing on the side of Ye Yu.


    "Ha ha ha ha, ridiculous, is this the family of heaven and man? If they oppress me with unwarranted accusations, I won''t accept it. If it is spread out, all the races in the universe will not accept it. You can''t convince the people..."


    Lu Ming drank a lot.


    "At this time, I still want to sow dissension and add more crime to the crime. I''ll send you on the road..."


    the middle-aged man of Tianren nationality stepped out one step and the earth shaking breath pressed on Lu Ming.


    Strong, too strong!


    Although Lu Ming''s fighting power has soared recently, facing this man, he is like a mole ant. Facing a giant dragon, he has no resistance and will be easily killed.


    The gap is too big!


    This person is absolutely the existence of the peak of the God Emperor, such a gap, even if the characters against the sky, can not be overstepped.


    Poof!


    Under the pressure of this momentum, Lu Ming''s body shakes violently, retreats repeatedly, and a mouthful of blood spurts out.


    On the edge, those first-class soldiers dare not even breathe in the atmosphere.


    Although, their hearts are completely on Lu Ming''s side, they are not happy with the tyranny of the Tian people.


    However, the reality is so cruel, who calls the Tianren strong.


    "Now, I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and kowtow, and I can give you a good time!"


    The middle-aged man of Tianren nationality.


    He asked Lu Ming to kneel down. First, he wanted to attack Lu Ming. Second, he wanted to stand up in front of the other first-class heavenly soldiers, so that these races could behave better and make these people understand that they were ants in front of the Tianren people. They should not have two minds, or they would die.


    "Ha ha, if you want to kill, why am I wrong?"


    "In addition, I tell you that I have obtained nearly 2000 kinds of ancient secret arts in the Dagu world. If you kill me, you will not get any of them..."


    Lu Ming stares at the middle-aged man of Tianren nationality stubbornly.


    It''s not that easy to kill him.


    Lu Ming didn''t get the big cards at all.


    "You..."


    sure enough, the middle-aged man of Tianren nationality was very strong, and his momentum was weakened.


    Ancient secret arts, very precious.


    It''s what the emperor above indicated.


    The ancient secret arts can not only enhance the inside information of the heavenly palace, but also help the heavenly palace to cultivate experts.


    In addition, it seems that the emperor sometimes needs to learn from some ancient mysteries to inspire practice.


    Therefore, the ancient secret arts are still very important to the heavenly palace.


    Otherwise, the heavenly palace would not spend so much time and mind, waiting for the ancient world to crack and send people in.


    "Hand over all the ancient secrets you have obtained..."


    the middle-aged man of Tianren nationality said coldly.


    "Ha ha, you''re going to kill me. Why should I give you Dagu secret arts? Do you think I''m stupid?"


    Lu Ming sneered, facing the strong man of heaven and man, without fear at all.


    "Master, you can see that the Mu Yun is so lawless that even you dare to threaten me. What I said is absolutely true..."


    yelled Ye Yu.


    "Shut up, I said, I''ll kill you. You''ve been dead for a long time. Isn''t it ridiculous? The defeated general


    Lu Ming looks at Ye Yu, full of ridicule and disdain.


    "You... Want to die..."


    Ye Yu is furious.


    He lost to Lu Ming, which was regarded as a great shame by him.


    However, although he was defeated by Lu Ming, he was only slightly defeated. In fact, their fighting power was not much different, but they fell into Lu Ming''s mouth, as if the two men''s fighting power was 18000 Li.


    Can''t bear it, can''t bear it!


    Ye Yu rushes directly to Lu Ming. In an instant, he lifts his breath to the top of his head. His fighting power is fully opened. In his palm, white lightning appears.


    The power of punishment!


    Ye Yu used the force of natural punishment as soon as he put his hand. All his strength turned into the force of punishment. He blew down towards Lu Ming, and his power was extremely terrifying.


    If it had been a year ago, in the face of this blow, Lu Ming would surely have been extremely dignified and would have used all her strength and secret arts to resist it.But now, no need!


    Boom!


    The six times combat power of the formula of war was triggered, and a blow was thrown out.


    The empty space is shaking wildly and exploding constantly. It is like condensing the energy of a sun into the size of a fist, and then exploding suddenly. The violent energy, crazily tilted out, collided with Ye Yu''s punishing force.


    Boom!


    The whole sky and earth all gave out a dull roar, and then a scream came out. A figure, like a kite with a broken line, was thrown to the back, flying thousands of miles away, spitting blood.


    This figure, of course, is Ye Yu.


    Ye Yu flew thousands of miles away, spitting blood at the same time and yelling: "how can it be? How could it be? "


    It''s hard for him to accept.


    According to the experience of the last fight with Lu Ming, even if it can''t hurt Lu Ming, it can also hurt Lu Ming.


    Last time, when he played with Lu Ming, Lu Ming was injured under his move, and his body was torn with many wounds.


    At that time, if he had not consumed too much power, he would not have been defeated, but Lu Ming.


    But now, with his all-out attack, he is even vulnerable to a blow in front of Lu Ming. His power of natural punishment has been defeated by Lu Ming, and he has also been injured.


    How could that be possible?


    How can Lu Ming be so powerful?


    Lu Ming''s accomplishments, Mingming or shenhuang jiuzhong, how can they improve so much in just one year?


    Did Lu Ming really keep his hand a year ago?


    At this moment, Ye Yu himself is confused.


    The other Tianren, Tianjiao, the core disciples of Tiangong bigwigs, as well as the 39 first-class heavenly soldiers, are completely confused.


    Lu Mingyu and Lu Mingyu have been fighting for a long time.


    But just now, Ye Yu is not Lu Ming''s opponent at all. He is not on the same level at all.


    What else can they do but muddle around?


    "What I said, I really want to kill you. You can''t live to this day. It turns out that all the crimes you committed against me are groundless and nonexistent."


    Lu Ming said coldly and looked at the man of heaven.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4174

    Ye Yu said that Lu Ming wanted to kill them, but Lu Ming proved that it was unnecessary.


    Ye Yu, the strongest in Tianren family, can''t get a move on Lu Ming''s hand. Lu Ming wants to kill them. Can they live? Can you shout here?


    Since this one is totally groundless and fictitious, it can be imagined that the other two are mostly false.


    This is what Lu Ming meant.


    "Humble bastard, you want to die..."


    at the moment, Ye Yu is completely crazy and roars hysterically.


    Being defeated by Lu Ming in public, especially if there are elders of Tianren family on the edge, it will be a laughing stock in Tianren family if it is spread out.


    It''s going to be attacked by his competitors. He''s going crazy.


    "Bold..."


    at this time, the middle-aged man of the Tianren people burst out a cold breath, covering Lu Ming, and said coldly: "Muyun, you just started to attack Tianjiao of Tianren people. This is a great treachery. This time I saw it with my own eyes, do you still want to quibble


    What?


    Lu Ming himself is a little confused.


    Did the other party just put a hat on him? Who did it first? Lu Ming is just fighting back.


    Lu Ming couldn''t help laughing and said, "it was Ye Yu who took the lead in attacking me. According to your meaning, I can''t fight back?"


    "Presumptuous, pay attention to the manner in which you talk to me!"


    The middle-aged man of Tianren family yelled loudly and continued: "I don''t look at the reason, I only look at the result. The result is that you are bold and reckless, and attack Ye Yu."


    "What is your identity? You are just a natural soldier and a human race. Your identity and status are far from Ye Yu. If you attack him, you will commit the following crimes, which is a capital crime. Do you understand? "


    Lu Ming was really angry.


    It''s really shameless enough to say such words?


    The subtext of the other side is that, no matter how the heaven and the people treat you, you can only stay close to each other. Even if the other party wants to kill you, you have to wait for death. Once you start to resist, it is treacherous. The following crimes are capital crimes.


    In that case, what else can be said?


    "It''s up to you to say what you like. Anyway, all the great ancient mysteries are in my mind. If you want to fight me, you can kill me. I can''t resist, but I can only take away these great ancient secrets."


    Lu Ming light way, the face obviously with aloof and disdain.


    This attitude directly ignited the anger of the great man of Tianren.


    He blew it up directly and yelled: "wanton, Muyun, today, you''d better hand over the ancient secret arts. I can give you a good time, otherwise, your end will be very miserable!"


    "What''s more, I know your origin. You come from the Fengdu sword School of tiehaixing group. As long as I give an order, the Fengdu sword sect will disappear from the universe in an instant. Not only the Fengdu sword school, but even the iron sea star domain group, will not exist. Do you understand?"


    Threat, the threat of red fruits.


    After using Lu Ming''s own life as a threat, he used Fengdu sword school and tiehaixing domain group as a threat.


    Today, Lu Ming has a clear understanding of the attitude of the Tianren people.


    In addition to their strong talent, Tianren people are no different from ordinary dandies in terms of character.


    Despicable and shameless, everything is stained.


    "Well, you go, I don''t care!"


    Lu Ming stands out with an indifferent attitude.


    Although it is not his wish to implicate the Fengdu sword school, Lu Ming knows better that the more he cares, the easier he is to be pinched by the other party.


    If you don''t care, Fengdu sword school is safer.


    "This boy..."


    the middle-aged man of Tianren nationality obviously didn''t expect that Lu Ming didn''t care about the safety of Fengdu sword school. Such a "cruel" person is the most difficult to deal with.


    The middle-aged man of Tianren nationality has lived for a long time. However, he did not know how to deal with Lu Ming for a while.


    In his eyes, Lu Ming is like a hedgehog, unable to start.


    "All right


    At this time, a majestic voice came out of the sky, and then a flash of emptiness, a figure emerged out of thin air.


    This is a Tianren. It looks very young, but in her twenties, she is full of golden hair and is very handsome.


    There was a faint smile on his face, but in this faint smile, it showed supreme dignity.


    Tianren middle-aged man, there are several other strong men, including Ye Yu, these young Tianren family Tianjiao. When he saw this man, his face immediately changed, and his face showed a respectful expression. He deeply worshipped him and said, "see the emperor!"


    Hearing this, Lu Ming and others were shocked.


    Tianjun!


    this seemingly 20-year-old Tianren family is actually a heavenly king.


    Tiangong Tianjun, that cultivation is at least the God state.This man, no doubt, is a terrible existence of a god state. He looks young, but in fact, he does not know how long he has lived.


    "See the emperor!"


    Other first-class soldiers, as well as the core disciples of the heavenly palace, saluted respectfully.


    Lu Ming also gave a salute.


    Although he was not happy with the people of heaven, the other side was the figure of God kingdom.


    "Lord Tianjun, why are you here? I''m teaching this Terran boy that he''s so rebellious..."


    the man of Tianren comes to the emperor, looks respectful, and begins to say that Lu Ming is not.


    "Enough!"


    The emperor said coldly, his voice was a little unhappy.


    The voice of the middle-aged man of Tianren nationality stopped suddenly, with a trace of fear on his face.


    Obviously, the emperor''s displeasure is aimed at him.


    After reading this, his back was immediately wet with cold sweat.


    Although his cultivation has reached the peak of the God Emperor, he is only one step away from the God state.


    But this step is an insurmountable natural moat.


    This natural moat is extremely difficult to break through.


    In the heavenly palace, the existence of the peak of God Emperor is not a few, but the existence of God state is not much.


    God is the man who really stands at the top of the universe.


    Among the major races in the universe, only the top 100 races have gods.


    Once a God is born to a race, the status of the whole race will rise.


    The gap between God and God is too big. A finger on one side can easily crush him.


    It''s a big thing to upset a God.


    If the gods of other races are OK, but the other is also the heaven and man race.


    What''s more, even in God, those who can become kings are the top beings.


    "I know all the things before. Remember, all the races in the universe are one with us. They are not our slaves, nor are they our enemies. Our enemies are demons. They are the rebels. Do you understand?"


    The emperor said coldly.


    This sentence is obviously to blame Ye Yu and Tian''s attitude towards Lu Ming before he was a middle-aged man.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I am wrong!"


    Ye Yu, a middle-aged man of Tianren, nodded quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4175

    Ye Yu, a middle-aged man of Tianren nationality, nodded repeatedly, looking worried.


    But they were very strange.


    The attitude towards all ethnic groups is not inherited from these emperors. Isn''t this the consistent style of Tianren people?


    In their eyes, all races of the universe have always been dismissive.


    Unless those who have reached the God''s realm, they will be looked up at by the heaven and people and treated each other with courtesy.


    After all, even the heavenly palace should pay attention to it when it reaches the God state.


    However, Lu Ming is only a descendant of a family.


    "Is it that emperor Tianjun has taken a fancy to this boy''s talent..."


    Ye Yu, a middle-aged man of Tianren family, and others are moved.


    Ye Yu, in particular, is determined in his heart, and the emperor is fond of Lu Ming''s talent.


    It made his anger stronger and full of jealousy.


    In his opinion, it must have been the emperor who saw him defeated by Lu Ming just now that he took a fancy to Lu Ming''s talent.


    Lu Ming, who stepped on him, was favored by the emperor.


    Unforgivable!


    Ye Yu roared in his heart, but in front of the emperor, he didn''t dare to show it and held it in his heart.


    "Muyun, you are very good!"


    At the moment, the emperor''s eyes looked at Lu Ming and said: "among all the races in the universe, those who have such a talent are rare in my long years. Work hard and practice in the heavenly palace. Don''t worry, there will be no one behind you who will embarrass you!"


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    Lu Ming thanks again.


    "Well, the previous commitment to you is still valid. In the ancient world, whoever gets the harvest is whose, and others can''t take it away. You can exchange it with Tiangong for merit points!"


    "Do you understand?"


    Speaking of the back, the emperor''s eyes lightly swept the middle-aged man of Tianren family, as well as ye Yu and others.


    Although their eyes were flat, Ye Yu and others still felt cold and nodded repeatedly.


    Hum!


    With a slight quiver in the void, the emperor disappeared directly from the spot and left here.


    "This emperor is familiar with..."


    Lu Ming looks at the direction of the emperor''s departure, showing a color of thinking.


    He felt that the outline of the emperor was familiar, and he thought of the existence of the six gods in the dark universe who fought against the demons and demons.


    Among them, there are three emperors.


    Although at that time, the three emperors were covered by the rays of the sun, and they couldn''t see the specific appearance clearly. However, Lu Ming felt that the outline of one of them was similar to the one just now.


    Maybe it''s one of them.


    Lu Ming fought against the devil Tianjiao at the beginning, and made great contributions. Maybe the emperor had a good impression on him, and he showed strong talent, so he came to save him.


    "Please, gentlemen."


    Lu Ming looks at Ye Yu, a middle-aged man of Tianren nationality, and so on.


    "Well, boy, you''re lucky this time!"


    The middle-aged man of Tianren nationality had a gloomy face and snorted coldly.


    He was extremely upset. He was so strong that he wanted to slap Lu Ming to death.


    However, just now the emperor had already said something. Even if he had ten more courage, he would not dare to start with Lu Ming.


    Even if we have to fight against Lu Ming, it will take a while.


    As long as it is in the heavenly palace, there are opportunities.


    The middle-aged man of Tianren nationality sneers in his heart.


    "Yes, you are lucky this time, but you can''t have such luck every time. We''ll see."


    Ye Yu snorted coldly, then turned and left.


    Other Tianren and Tiangong core disciples follow Ye Yu and disappear here in a flash.


    The other first-class soldiers also turned to leave. They kept a distance from Lu Ming, and they were far away from each other.


    This time, although Lu Ming saved his life because of the relationship between the emperor and the emperor, he completely offended Ye Yu and the strong men of the Tianren family. He must have been hated by the other party.


    If you go too close to Lu Ming, most of them will be missed by the other party, and the end is absolutely good.


    Lu Ming looks calm and walks away.


    Soon after, Lu Ming returned to his place of residence.


    "This time, I offended Ye Yu and other people. Most of them will not give up. I will stay away from Dan Dan and Ling Yuwei in the future, so as not to implicate them..."


    Lu Ming is thinking and taking precautions.


    He will leave Tiangong sooner or later. If he and Dan Dan and Ling Yuwei go too close, they will be implicated if they leave Tiangong later.


    However, when he came back, he did not see Dan Dan and Ling Yuwei. He wanted to come and either they were practicing in seclusion, or they were going to carry out some tasks.


    Lu Ming enters the room, sits cross legged and begins to count the harvest.This time, the main harvest is the ancient stone, which is the biggest harvest.


    In addition, there are more than 1700 kinds of ancient mysteries.


    This is also an amazing achievement.


    Among them, there are more than 800 kinds, which are in the form of secret runes, and have been integrated into the cells by Lu Ming.


    The rest of them were exchanged with the great wizard temple, and they were all recorded in Lu Ming''s mind. They needed to be understood and cultivated slowly.


    "This time, there are more than 1700 kinds of ancient secret arts, but they can''t all be exchanged for merit points with Tiangong. There are about 1000 kinds of them that can be exchanged..."


    Lu Ming carefully recalled those ancient secrets that Tiangong already had.


    The names of thousands of ancient secret arts in Tiangong have been remembered by Lu Ming for a long time.


    It''s just thousands of them. With Lu Ming''s memory now, I can remember it at a glance.


    Next, Lu Ming wants to make a copy of his ancient secret arts and exchange it with the heavenly palace for meritorious points.


    The palace of heaven already exists, so you don''t have to copy it.


    Lu Ming waves his hand and a pile of jade talismans appears.


    These jade talismans are empty and can be used to record ancient secret arts.


    After closing her eyes and thinking about it, Lu Ming picked up a jade talisman and held out a little hand. A ray of brilliance covered the jade talisman. Not long after, one of the cultivation methods of ancient secret arts was recorded in this jade amulet.


    Put away the jade talisman, Lu Ming took out the second one and continued to record.


    In this way, a few days later, Lu Ming recorded thousands of ancient secret arts that were not available in the heavenly palace in the jade talisman.


    "It''s finished. There are thousands of ancient secret arts. How many merit points can you exchange?"


    Lu Ming looks forward to it.


    Ancient secret arts, the cheapest, can be exchanged for 100000 merit points.


    Thousands of them can at least exchange hundreds of millions of merit points.


    This is calculated according to the minimum standard. In fact, it must be more than that.


    "Hundreds of millions of merit points, how many treasures can you exchange? This time, I must have a good search. In addition, so many meritorious points are enough for me to be promoted to the level of God general. I can practice on the fourth floor of the fortune tower... "


    thinking of this, Lu Ming was very excited.


    Immediately began to move, in front of the merit exchange hall, intends to exchange these big ancient secret arts into secret runes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4176

    "Little friend, can I help you?"


    An old man of Tianren nationality smiles at Lu Ming.


    "Master, I have a batch of ancient secret arts, which need to be converted into merit points!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Arcane, it seems that you are one of the people who have entered the great ancient world this time?"


    The old man of heaven and man.


    "The elder guessed well!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    "Well, have you copied your great ancient secret? Copy it and give it to me. I''ll check it. You should know that the heavenly palace already has, and it can''t be exchanged for you. "


    The old man of heaven and man.


    "I know it!"


    Lu Ming nods, then waves his hand, and a pile of jade Fu flies out, with thousands of pieces.


    "So much?"


    The old man''s eyes, which were startled by the sky.


    "These... These are all ancient secrets?"


    The old man of heaven and man asked, his voice trembling.


    "Yes, there are 1033 kinds of ancient secret arts, which are not available in the heavenly palace. Please check it..."


    Lu Ming said.


    Silk...


    the old man of Tianren takes a breath.


    There are 103 kinds of ancient secret arts, and there are 103 kinds of ancient secret arts.


    The key is that these 103 ancient secret arts are not available in the heavenly palace.


    How many kinds of ancient secret arts did Lu Ming get in total?


    This kid, amazing!


    The old man of Tianren family looks at Lu Ming carefully, and he knows that this little Terran kid in front of him is probably a rare and unique Tianjiao.


    "OK, I''ll exchange it for you now... But the value of each big ancient secret is different. I need to send the news up to measure the specific price..."


    the old man of Tianren said.


    "Please help yourself, master."


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Just then, a cold voice sounded, and then a group of people came in.


    "Ye Yu..."


    Lu Ming frowned.


    It''s this guy again. It''s no good that this guy appears.


    "Ye Yu!"


    The old man of Tianren nationality smiles when he sees Ye Yu.


    This makes Lu Ming''s bad feeling even stronger. The old man of Tianren family and Ye Yu actually know each other.


    "Uncle Chuan!"


    Ye Yu nodded.


    "Yeyu, what are you doing here?"


    Asked the old man of Tianren.


    "I''m here to exchange Dagu secret arts for meritorious points. This is my great ancient secret arts. You, too, bring out the great ancient secrets that need to be exchanged!"


    With a wave of his hand, a number of jade symbols emerged.


    The same is true for other Tianren, who have come up with some jade talismans.


    Obviously, these jade talismans all record the ancient secret arts.


    Lu Ming frowned and said to the old man of Tianren: "elder, I came first. I should exchange it first!"


    "What, you come first, you have to change it first? Where are the rules? In my family, there are no such rules, uncle Chuan, do you think so? "


    Ye Yu Dao.


    "Yes, Ye Yu, take out your ancient secret arts. I''ll exchange them for you first."


    Lu Mingren will smile on the side.


    Lu Ming''s face was gloomy.


    But the other party must exchange for Ye Yu and others first, and he has nothing to say.


    The old man of Tianren family began to check Ye Yu''s ancient secret arts. After checking, they reported to the police. After a period of time, everything was ready and began to give them meritorious points.


    Full three hours later, Ye Yu and other talent exchange.


    "Master, is it my turn now?"


    Lu Ming said.


    "Uncle Chuan, the origin of this man''s ancient secret arts is unknown. I think it''s better not to exchange them for him!"


    Ye Yu''s eyes turned, cold.


    "This..."


    the Tianren people hesitated.


    "No exchange? Well, these great ancient secrets, but the emperor asked for them. If they don''t exchange them, I can only keep them by myself. When the emperor asked, I could only say that you don''t need these great ancient secrets... "


    Lu Ming sneered, said a word, and turned around and left.


    The ancient secret arts need to be exchanged by the heavenly palace. If he doesn''t exchange it, he can''t change it. He has the initiative.


    Would he be afraid?


    Sure enough, the old man of Tianren family changed his face and quickly called out, "little friend, please slow down. I didn''t say that I would not exchange it!"


    Lu Ming has so many kinds of ancient secret arts in his hand. If he doesn''t exchange them, he can''t afford to be punished by the emperor.


    Lu Ming turns around with a sarcastic smile."Hateful..."


    Ye Yu roared in his heart.


    However, he did not dare to make a decision not to allow Lu Ming to exchange money. He did not have the qualification or the right.


    "Master, check it out!"


    Lu Ming took out 103 jade amulets again.


    The old man of Tianren nationality checked it a little and said, "there are only 603 kinds of ancient secrets that can be exchanged here!"


    "Only 603? What''s going on? I clearly remember that there are no 1033 kinds in Tiangong! "


    Lu Ming''s face changed.


    "It didn''t exist before, but now it has..."


    the old man of Tianren family said faintly.


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, and he understood.


    Just a moment ago, Ye Yu and others exchanged money in advance. The other party''s people together brought out 400 kinds of ancient secret arts that the heavenly palace did not have.


    In this way, there will be 400 kinds of ancient secret arts in Tiangong. Naturally, there will be less big ancient secrets that need to be exchanged.


    "Damn it!"


    Lu Ming roars in his heart. It is clear that he came first. If he changes money first, there will be no such thing.


    But the old man of Tianren family helped Ye Yu and others, so that he lost a lot of meritorious points.


    How many merit points can you exchange for 400 kinds of ancient secret arts?


    Lu Ming''s heart is bleeding.


    On the edge, Ye Yu and others sneer.


    In fact, they can exchange money, but they wait here intentionally. When Lu Ming comes to exchange money, they deliberately come out to intercept Hu.


    That is to deliberately anger and suppress Lu Ming.


    "Little friend, I didn''t violate the rules of the heavenly palace, and I didn''t violate the emperor''s meaning. There are some great ancient secrets in the heavenly palace that can''t be exchanged. The emperor has said for a long time. Do you still want to exchange them, little friend?"


    The old man of heaven and man said with a smile.


    Now, he is not afraid that Lu Ming will not exchange money.


    Anyway, he didn''t violate the rules. If Lu Ming didn''t exchange money himself, it was Lu Ming''s responsibility, not him.


    He didn''t embarrass Lu Ming. He just acted according to the rules.


    At that time, the emperor was not looking for him, but Lu Ming.


    It''s not a conspiracy, it''s a conspiracy!


    Lu Ming is also aware of this. If he doesn''t exchange money, he will only suffer.


    "Exchange, but there is a corresponding price for each ancient secret. If there is less than me in price, I will find the emperor to judge..."


    Lu Ming said.


    There''s no way. Tiangong is the heavenly palace of Tianren family. He is always at a disadvantage in Tiangong. He can get some advantages.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t be deprived. There are 603 kinds of ancient secret arts!"


    Then he recorded the names of 603 kinds of ancient mysteries and reported them to the higher authorities. The price was set by the people above.


    He can''t do anything about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4177

    Lu Ming waited for several hours. Finally, the prices of all kinds of great ancient mysteries were set and the points of merit were given out.


    "There are prices for all kinds of ancient secret arts. You can check them. If you are right, you can officially exchange them!"


    The old man of Tianren nationality handed a jade talisman to Lu Ming. Lu Ming received a spiritual scan. There was a piece of information about the prices of various ancient mysteries.


    Lu Ming looked at it carefully, then nodded and returned the jade symbol to the other party.


    The price given in it is relatively fair. The lowest price is 100000 supply and demand points, and the highest price is one million meritorious points. This is similar to the price they exchange outside the heavenly palace.


    Lu Ming said there was no problem.


    "Give me your identity token!"


    The old man of heaven and man.


    Lu Ming gives the identity token to the other party, who places the identity token on an array disk.


    Hum!


    The array plate vibrates, sends out the dazzling brilliance, one after another brilliance, unceasingly infuses into the identity jade card.


    Involving such a large number of meritorious points, the old man of Tianren family naturally has no right to award them. It is through the array plate that the senior officials of the heavenly palace award meritorious points from a distance.


    A moment later, the light door of the array was dim.


    "Well, check it out."


    The old man of Tianren family gives the array plate to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming takes it and sweeps his spiritual sense, and immediately sees the number of Lu Ming''s meritorious deeds.


    More than 130 million meritorious points.


    More than 130 million!


    Even with some preparation in mind, when Lu Ming saw that she had won so many meritorious points at once, her heart still beat hard for several times.


    Most of the 603 ancient mysteries cost one hundred thousand points of merit.


    But some of them are very expensive, reaching millions.


    Of course, there are very few of them.


    All in all, there are about 200000 meritorious deeds.


    At the same time, Lu Ming was heartbroken about the 400 kinds of ancient secret arts. Without Ye Yu and others, he would have won more than 80 million meritorious points.


    Even so, Lu Ming was satisfied.


    With 130 million meritorious points, how many treasures can you exchange?


    Lu Ming has recited all kinds of treasures in his heart.


    "Hum!"


    On the edge, Ye Yu snorted coldly and left with people.


    Although Lu Ming made less merit points, he knew that the rest of Lu Ming''s ancient secret arts still exchanged for an amazing amount of merit points.


    It made him very unhappy and left with a cold face.


    Lu Ming gives the ancient secret arts to the old man of Tianren, and leaves.


    After leaving, Lu Ming goes directly to the military affairs office.


    He planned to be promoted to a god general, and then to the merit exchange hall, to exchange a number of treasures, and then to practice in the Zaohua tower.


    Only when you are promoted to a divine general can you enter the fourth level of the tower of nature.


    Soon, Lu Ming came to the military affairs office.


    "What? Are you going to be promoted to a general? "


    An official in charge of the promotion ceremony opens his mouth in shock and stares at Lu Ming.


    He could see that Lu Mingcai was only shenhuang Jiuchong. Although he reached the age of shenhuang Jiuchong, he was already an amazing person.


    However, there are few cases in history that the emperor of God has been promoted to be a god general.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming nodded solemnly.


    The other side looked at Lu Ming carefully and then suddenly his eyes flashed and said, "are you called Mu Yun?"


    "Yes, I am Mu Yun. Do you know me?"


    Lu Ming looks surprised.


    Is he so famous in Tiangong now? Even a military officer knows him?


    "That''s right. Since you are Mu Yun, please go back!"


    Tianguan road.


    "Come back, please? What do you mean


    Lu Ming frowned and asked.


    "The meaning is very simple. You have been in the heavenly palace for a short time, and your qualifications are not enough. In addition, your cultivation is too low, so you are not qualified to be promoted as a god general. You''d better go back to practice for a long time and wait for your accomplishments to break through the divine realm."


    Tianguan''s cold explanation.


    Lu Ming''s face was gloomy.


    "Lord Tianguan, if I remember well, it is stipulated in the heavenly palace that as long as the accumulated meritorious points reach 10 million, you can be promoted to a divine general. Is there any other requirement?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "The position of a general is not trivial. It is necessary to guard one side. No mistakes can be made. Although there are regulations, as long as the accumulated meritorious points reach 10 million, you can be promoted. However, it depends on the specific situation. If it is not suitable, you can not be promoted. If you have any questions, you can ask."


    "Well, I have something else to do. Don''t interfere with my official business."


    Tian Guan waved coldly.Lu Ming is calm and can only turn to leave.


    He knew that most of what the other side said was true. If he was promoted to a god general, he would have some stricter requirements. Otherwise, he would not dare to violate the rules of heaven.


    However, he had never heard of this special request. He would not normally use it.


    At this time, Lu Ming didn''t believe in such a coincidence.


    "It''s mostly the ghost of Ye Yu''s people..."


    Lu Ming''s heart is cold.


    He knew that it must be Yeyu and those people who played tricks in the back, deliberately refusing him to be promoted as a god general.


    If you can''t be promoted to a general, there are several losses.


    The first is that they can''t get the Magic general armor.


    Divine general armor, which is more powerful than the first-class heavenly armor.


    Second, you can''t enter the fourth layer of the tower of nature.


    "No big deal. The third layer can still be cultivated, but it needs more time."


    Lu Ming whispered and left the military affairs office.


    When Lu Ming left the military affairs office, a figure turned out. It was Yeyu.


    "Hum, Mu Yun, it''s just the beginning now. You wait. Sooner or later, I want you to kneel down in front of me and beg for mercy..."


    Ye Yu''s face showed a grim smile.


    ...


    after leaving the military affairs office, Lu Ming went straight to the merit exchange hall.


    It''s time to exchange the massive meritorious points into various treasures.


    Soon, Lu Ming came to the merit exchange hall.


    "Exchange some broken magic soldiers for the ball first."


    Lu Ming first thought of the ball.


    Entering the light sphere of the collection of broken magic soldiers, a large number of broken magic soldiers are placed in front of Lu Ming.


    "This broken magic weapon is worth a thousand meritorious points. It''s too low. Don''t!"


    "The price of the dialogue is 5000. It''s too low. Don''t..."


    Lu Ming glances at it. If the exchange price is less than 100000 merit points, it''s not necessary.


    Now Lu Mingcai is so cheap that he can''t look at it.


    The higher the exchange price, the more advanced and precious it is when it is in good condition.


    The more precious the treasure is, the more potential the ball can play.


    "This half of the saber, exchange price 200000 merit points, not bad, change!"


    As an identity token, Lu Ming paid 200000 meritorious points to exchange for a bloody half of the sword.


    "Bang, bang, I want to eat!"


    The ball looked away at half the knife.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4178

    "Eat it


    Lu Ming smiles and throws the half blood red saber to the ball, which is directly swallowed by the ball into his mouth, revealing a look of enjoyment.


    Lu Ming continues to look for it.


    Next, whenever Lu Ming sees more than 100000 broken warriors, he will exchange them all.


    Soon, two million merit points were spent.


    "It''s still too low-level. Are there any broken warriors worth more than a million?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    What he looked at was the broken magic soldiers at the level of the last half of the spear, which could play a powerful role.


    After the ball was swallowed up last time, the cultivation soared and reached the peak of shenhuang''s nine levels, and it was only a part of refining.


    However, there are too many such broken warriors, floating in the air, like the stars of the universe.


    It''s not so easy to find.


    Lu Ming''s spiritual consciousness came out and began to concentrate on searching for those high-level and ordinary broken magic soldiers. Lu Ming was too lazy to do anything.


    The ones I changed before are almost enough.


    An hour later.


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes brightened, he finally found a broken magic weapon worth one million meritorious points.


    No, this one can''t be called a broken magic weapon. It''s just a piece of scrap iron the size of a palm.


    Yes, it looks like a palm sized piece of black iron. I can''t see what kind of weapon it is.


    Lu Ming was a little surprised.


    It''s just a piece of iron. I can''t see what kind of weapon it is. It needs a million meritorious points.


    It''s no small deal.


    "I want to eat, I want to eat..."


    after seeing this piece of iron, the ball also appears a little anxious, showing deep desire in his eyes.


    "Exchange!"


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming exchanged the money directly.


    After a while, the iron is in hand.


    What a heavy piece of iron


    Lu Ming grabs this piece of iron in his hand and finds that it is extremely heavy. Holding it in his hand is like holding a star.


    Lu Ming needs to work hard to hold it up.


    It''s just a piece of broken iron. I don''t know what kind of weapon it jumped from. It''s so heavy that it''s much heavier than the gravity bead in his hand.


    It''s a big deal!


    This is no small matter!


    "I want to eat, I want to eat..."


    the ball has already called out impatiently.


    "Here, be careful. It''s heavy!"


    Lu Mingdao, finish saying, throw to the ball ball, ball a swallow into the air.


    To Lu Ming''s surprise, such a heavy piece of iron was swallowed in the entrance by the balloon. He didn''t have a thing.


    Lu Ming understood that as long as it was a treasure of metal type, once it got into the ball''s mouth, it was his food, which he could refine.


    "Keep looking!"


    Lu Ming has not stopped looking for it.


    A few hours later, Lu Ming found two pieces of broken magic soldiers with the exchange price of one million meritorious points.


    It''s easy to tell what weapons these two broken magic weapons are.


    One is a half long sword, the other is a half boxing set.


    These two things are not trivial. Otherwise, after the damage, there will be no need for a million meritorious points, which is similar to the half of the spear that Lu Ming exchanged last time.


    Lu Ming exchanged all the money and ate the ball.


    What Lu Ming didn''t expect was that after eating these two pieces of broken magic weapons, the ball immediately sent out mysterious and powerful fluctuations.


    "Is this the prelude to... Evolution?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes widened.


    "Yes, this is the prelude to evolution and breakthrough of the realm of God and Emperor..."


    the voice of bone demons sounded timely.


    "It''s going to evolve so soon? Those broken magic weapons balls have just been eaten, and they have not been refined. They are going to evolve? "


    Lu Ming is very surprised.


    "So I said, it needs chance to break through the Shendi realm. The ball had eaten the half long gun before, but it was not fully refined. There was still a lot left. Over the years, a large part of the broken spear has been refined. In fact, the accumulated energy has long been enough to impact the Shendi realm, but it is stuck by the bottleneck!"


    "This time, he has devoured many high-level magic soldiers. When they are complete, they are all controlled by various powerful beings and contain different air machines. Now the ball swallows many kinds of magic weapons, and many kinds of air machines collide. It is estimated that he has found the opportunity to break through!"


    The Bone Demon explained.


    The Bone Demon has lived for a long time without knowing how long. He has experienced a lot. His eyes are extremely spicy and easily understand the truth behind it.


    Lu Ming nods. It seems that it is mostly so.


    I didn''t expect to exchange these broken magic soldiers this time, which directly let the ball see the breakthrough opportunity, which made Lu Ming very happy.It was worth five million points.


    Once it breaks through God''s realm, the strength of the ball will soar and become a big help to him.


    "Go back first!"


    Lu Ming murmured, then left the merit exchange hall, returned to the place where he lived, put the ball in the room, and laid a layer of array around the room.


    It''s not a very deep formation, it''s just that it can cover up the wave when the ball breaks through.


    After the placement of the ball, Lu Ming came to the hall of merit exchange.


    "There should be more than 200 kinds of ancient secret arts in the heavenly palace that I don''t have. Do you want to exchange them?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    Originally, there were thousands of great ancient secret arts in Tiangong. This time, Lu Ming got more than 1700 kinds of ancient secrets in the great ancient world.


    However, these 1700 kinds are not completely coincident with those in Tiangong. In fact, there are more than 200 kinds of ancient secret arts, which Lu Ming does not have.


    Lu Ming is considering whether to exchange it.


    But after thinking about it, Lu Ming decided not to change it first.


    He has enough great ancient secrets in his hands.


    Although some of them are directly integrated into the cells with secret runes, they are only at the beginning stage. I don''t know how long it will take to complete the cultivation.


    There are still a large part of them, who have not even started to understand.


    I don''t know how long it will take.


    What''s more, he still has a lot of common secret arts in his hands.


    Lu Ming is afraid of indigestion.


    Therefore, Lu Ming plans to cultivate all these on hand to Dacheng, and exchange them not too late.


    If you don''t exchange the secret arts, what do you want to exchange?


    Lu Ming thought carefully.


    After a while, Lu Ming has an idea.


    First of all, of course, there are some magic pills that are helpful for cultivation, and some Tiancai Dibao, which contains pure energy, is similar to the spirit wood heart.


    These are the essence of Lu Ming''s cultivation. Naturally, the more the better.


    Lu Ming spent 20 million meritorious points and exchanged a lot of Tiancai Dibao and Shendan.


    As a result, Lu Ming has about 100 million left in his hand.


    "Meritorious points can''t be left in the hand. Only when they are transformed into treasures is the hard truth. Let me see, the blood and bones of the original gods..."


    "there are also treasures for cultivating the original divine power factor and the original secret arts..."


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4179

    The merit exchange hall of the heavenly palace is really full of all kinds of treasures, as long as you have meritorious points.


    For example, the blood of the primitive gods and the bones of the primitive gods are valuable and valuable outside. The exchange hall of the heavenly palace also has them, and the quantity is amazing.


    Lu Ming is now in the body and taboo. He can''t use these treasures.


    But, in the past, I used to use it.


    In the past, I majored in "Qiankun Wandao Jue". I can cultivate countless kinds of divine powers, specialize in the original divine power factor and the original secret arts, and cultivate the primitive divine body. Then these treasures will be of great use to Lu Ming''s past body.


    In addition to her past, Lu Ming has family members, disciples and friends.


    They can also use these.


    However, the price of the treasures of primitive gods is astonishing.


    A drop of the blood of primitive gods is worth ten thousand meritorious points.


    Lu Ming finally exchanged 3000 drops and spent 30 million meritorious points.


    In addition, Lu Ming also took a fancy to a skull of a primitive God.


    The price is higher. A piece of skull and bone needs 10 million meritorious points.


    The value is amazing, but the efficacy is amazing.


    Those who practice the original divine power factor and the original secret arts, practice around this skull, the effect will be increased thousands of times.


    In the time of Taixu holy reign, people practiced with primitive gods.


    But compared with the skulls of the primitive gods, the original statues are many times worse.


    This piece of skull and bone exudes the spirit of primitive gods. It''s like a crystal jade. It''s very mysterious.


    Lu Ming did not hesitate to exchange.


    These treasures will be brought back to Taixu Shengchao and used by his family, disciples and friends. The effect will be very adverse.


    Even if the "past body" practices under this skull, the effect will be very amazing.


    This is the skull of a real primitive God.


    If you exchange these, you will get rid of 40 million merit points.


    "By the way, there are also Shenyuan flowers. Seven times and eight times of awakening of the original divine power factor have effects, exchange!"


    "There are also divine power source beads, magic source fruits, and raw grass..."


    in Lu Ming''s mind, a variety of names of Tiancai Dibao constantly emerge.


    These magic medicine treasures are of great use to cultivate the original divine power factor or the original secret arts.


    From the treasures that can help awaken the original divine power factor, to the treasures that can help the awakening once and twice, to three or four times, to the later seven or eight times, all of them can be exchanged.


    There are also treasures that can help cut off the shackles of the original secret arts.


    This exchange cost another 10 million, nearly 20 million points of merit.


    "There are also seals in the forbidden area. You can also exchange them for some other treasures..."


    Lu Ming continued to exchange some other treasures, and lost millions of merit points.


    In this way, Lu Ming left about 40 million points of merit.


    "It''s too fast for this merit to be spent!"


    Lu Ming sighed.


    At the beginning, there were more than 130 million meritorious points. It looked like a lot, but it was still very fast to spend.


    Lu Ming found that even if there are more meritorious points, once entering the merit exchange hall, there will be a feeling that there is not enough to spend.


    Because there are too many treasures to be exchanged for.


    The price of some treasures is even higher, and Lu Ming even saw a treasure worth 10 billion yuan.


    Yes, it''s a treasure worth 10 billion merit points.


    Lu Ming can only look at these treasures and don''t have to think about them.


    However, although he has spent so many meritorious points, Lu Ming is still quite satisfied.


    After all, I have exchanged a lot of treasures, which can be used for a long time.


    This trip to the great ancient world, the harvest is unimaginable.


    "There are still 40 million meritorious points that can be cultivated for more than 200 years on the third floor of the Caihua tower. Now, it''s time to improve. I hope there is no task to send to me during this period of time..."


    after collecting the exchanged treasures, Lu Ming left contentedly.


    He left the merit exchange hall, went straight to the tower of fortune, and then entered the third layer of the tower.


    This time, Lu Ming did not go directly to the place where the original divine voice came to understand the secret arts, but came to the lake full of the blood of the primitive gods.


    Lu Ming plans to try here to see if he can break through the realm with the help of the blood of primitive gods.


    Lu Ming stepped into the lake of primitive gods'' blood. The whole man didn''t go into Hu Bo and began to practice.


    Time flies by, day by day...


    in a twinkling of an eye, Lu Ming practiced for three years in the lake of primitive gods'' blood.


    In three years, Lu Ming''s accomplishments have not changed at all, and still remain at the peak of shenhuang''s jiuzhong."It seems that it is very difficult to break through the practice of seclusion alone!"


    Lu Ming pondered.


    After three years of practice, there was no change in cultivation, and he was completely blocked by a bottleneck.


    Lu Ming walked out of HUPO and was not practicing.


    As the bone demon said, if you want to break through, you need chance. Now, the time is not right.


    Lu Ming leaves Hu Po, the blood of the primitive gods, and goes to the place where the primitive gods sound.


    Since you can''t make a breakthrough in your accomplishments, you should put them into practice and practice all kinds of secret arts first.


    Anyway, Lu Ming has a large number of secret arts to cultivate.


    Soon, Lu Ming came to the place where the original divine voice was. He sat cross legged, and his mind fell into an ethereal state.


    "First understand the great Aurora!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    The great Aurora, which ranks in the top 100 among the 3000 ancient mysteries, has attack and speed. It is very mysterious. Lu Ming likes it very much and decides to practice it first.


    The cultivation method of great Aurora appeared in the brain and began to understand.


    However, just when Lu Ming understood the great Aurora, the big ancient god stone in his mind sent out a slight fluctuation. Then, Lu Ming actually felt that his speed of understanding the great ancient secret arts was suddenly accelerated.


    And the increase is not a little bit, but a lot.


    "Dagu Shenshi is so mysterious that you can not only understand all kinds of great ancient mysteries from it, but also speed up the understanding of Dagu mysteries?"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    Originally, with the help of the original divine voice, the speed of understanding the ancient secret arts has been very fast. Now with the help of the ancient god stone, the speed of understanding can be further improved.


    Originally, Lu Ming didn''t know how much time it would take to cultivate so many ancient secret arts, and Lu Ming had no idea.


    But now, the speed of this practice is definitely much faster than before.


    Perhaps, after practicing here for hundreds of years, can he practice the ancient secret arts in his hands?


    "Continue, seize the time..."


    Lu Ming closed her eyes and continued to understand.


    In the process of his understanding, the great ancient god stone constantly produced mysterious fluctuations, which improved his speed of understanding.


    In this state, Lu Ming''s understanding of the great Aurora made great strides.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4180

    After a period of time, the great Aurora with rapid speed, rushed to Dacheng.


    Thanks to the double blessing of the original divine sound and the great ancient divine stone, the speed was extremely amazing. In less than a year, it had reached the great success. This is still the top 100 secret arts among the 3000 ancient secret arts. I don''t know how much time it will save compared with the step-by-step practice outside.


    After practicing the great Aurora, Lu Ming continued to practice the next secret art, the great destruction.


    It takes about the same time as the great Aurora, and the great destruction has been cultivated to a great success, and then he continues to practice the next great ancient secret art...


    in this way, Lu Ming practices the great ancient secret arts wholeheartedly. Of course, he will observe some dreamy jade from time to time to see if there is a task for him in the heavenly palace.


    Fortunately, during this period of time, there was no task for him in the heavenly palace, so that he could cultivate in peace of mind.


    Year after year...


    in a flash, Lu Ming practiced here for 200 years.


    Over the past two hundred years, Lu Ming''s mind was devoted to the understanding of secret arts, and her progress was amazing.


    Most of the great ancient mysteries he got from the great ancient world have been cultivated to great success by him, including those that did not understand at the beginning.


    In general, the cultivation difficulty of the great ancient secret arts is lower than that of the great aurora and the great destruction. Therefore, it was only in a short period of 200 years that Lu Ming cultivated more than 1700 kinds of ancient secret arts to great success.


    When his mind moved, there were 1700 cells shining in all parts of his body, just like more than 1700 stars embedded in his body.


    These 1700 cells are all cells integrated with a kind of ancient secret arts rune.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s body slightly shakes, feeling that his body is full of infinite strength.


    Strong, too strong!


    Lu Ming feels that although his cultivation is still at the top of the shenhuang''s Ninth level, his combat power is much stronger than 200 years ago.


    "How many levels can I fight across when I am in the divine realm now?"


    Lu Ming is very curious.


    He didn''t know. He didn''t know.


    However, it must be far beyond several levels and even more than eight levels. However, it still needs a specific war to know how much it will reach.


    Although there are only 1700 kinds of Dagu secret arts, they are much better than ordinary ones.


    More than 1700 kinds of ancient secret arts were transformed into secret arts, which were integrated into the cells. As long as Lu Ming''s mind moved, these great ancient secrets could be integrated with the force of taboo. His taboo power changed qualitatively and became powerful, invincible and invincible.


    At the same time, the power of taboo is covered in the body, and the defense power is amazing.


    "The rest of my merit points can only support me to practice here for more than ten years. I''d better keep it first. Maybe it can be used in other places."


    Lu Ming thought, intending to end the closure and leave here.


    "Go to the virtual devil Valley and test my combat power!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    The virtual devil Valley is an experience Valley arranged by a large array in the city of dreamland.


    In this, there are infinite demons gathered from the great array for the masters of the heavenly palace to fight and practice.


    First, it can enhance actual combat experience and hone combat effectiveness.


    Secondly, these virtual demons are very similar to the real demons in their combat state. They can also improve the familiarity of the heavenly palace masters with demons, and they will have a better grasp when they really fight with demons.


    Soon after, Lu Ming entered the virtual devil valley.


    Roar!


    As soon as Lu Ming appeared, a large number of demons gathered out of thin air, flapping the devil''s wings, flying sand and stones, very similar to the real devil.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming blows out a fist, and hundreds of demons explode directly.


    "Too weak!"


    Lu Ming shakes his head. These demons are only the emperor''s quadruple, too weak.


    Lu Ming flies to the depths of the virtual devil canyon. The more demons there are, the stronger the demons are.


    After a while, a group of five demons of the emperor rush to Lu Ming, and Lu Ming blows out with a fist and all dissipates.


    Too weak, move on.


    Boom!


    One blow, a lot of demons dissipate.


    Still too weak, continue to move on...


    after a period of time, hundreds of demons equivalent to the emperor jiuzhong killed Lu Ming, but they were still killed by Lu Ming with one blow.


    Lu Ming shakes his head, still too weak.


    Now, shenhuang jiuzhong is weak in front of Lu Ming. He can crush a large area with one finger, which is not challenging at all.


    Continue to move forward, there are more and more demons in the shenhuang Jiuchong. At the beginning, there are only hundreds, then hundreds, thousands...


    however, mole ants are mole ants, and no amount of them is useful.


    After going on for a while, suddenly, a demon appeared in front of him.Yes, it''s a demon, but the breath is amazing.


    This is a devil in the realm of God.


    "At last, there is the devil in the kingdom of God!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Roar!


    The devil, who was heavy on the emperor, roared and roared like a mountain. The devil''s wings, like a flash of lightning, leaped at the land.


    However, Lu Ming is still a blow out.


    Then, the demon explodes, turns into a mass of energy and disappears.


    God is a heavy, but also a shot second kill.


    Continue to move forward, or God Emperor heavy, but the number of some more, vulnerable.


    Has been moving forward for a period of time, began to appear the double devil God.


    The double of God and emperor is many times more important than the first one.


    In general, it is difficult to measure the combat power of the shenhuangjing, because those who can break through the shenhuangjing are gifted and have strong fighting power.


    If you insist on measuring, you can.


    For example, what kind of people can fight across levels in the divine realm? The answer is, at least in shenhuangjing, they can fight across three levels.


    For example, in the shenhuang state, a person who can fight across three levels, when he breaks through to the first level of the God Emperor, all aspects are still at the top of the mountain, making great progress and not being left behind. Then, with the cultivation of God Emperor No. 1, he can cross the ranks and fight against the God Emperor.


    In other words, the gap between the three levels of shenhuangjing is equivalent to the gap of each level.


    If you want to fight against the existence of God and emperor at the top of the Ninth level, you need to be able to fight across seven levels in shenhuang state.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, is obviously able to span more than seven levels.


    Boom!


    One blow out, the devil, will explode directly, or kill in seconds.


    Lu Ming knows that his combat power is not only beyond seven levels.


    Now, he''s not at the limit.


    So, move on.


    God and emperor, still not his opponent, pushed all the way.


    Finally, after a period of time, there appeared a triple devil.


    "God triple, come on!"


    Lu Ming looks forward to it.


    After such a long war, he finally came to a place where he felt strong pressure.


    This time, we can test where his ultimate combat power is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4181

    Roar!


    The God Emperor''s three devils roared and rushed towards Lu Ming. The terrible pressure made Lu Ming tense.


    God and Emperor are triple, and their combat power is absolutely strong.


    In the ancient world, after Lu Ming broke through to shenhuang Jiuchong, he could fight against the triple existence of Shendi with the help of ice Xuan stick.


    Now, Lu Ming did not use any external forces, just relying on his own combat power.


    The body trembles, the whole body of cells vibrate, the gorgeous glow will cover Lu Ming, all kinds of secret operation, a blow out.


    Boom!


    The two people''s attack, collided together, inspired a violent momentum, swept across all sides.


    Then, as soon as Lu Ming''s body shook, she could not help but retreat backward. After more than a dozen steps in a row, she stood firm.


    And that demon, it''s just a body shake.


    Then, he continued to kill Lu Ming.


    "My strength is unbeaten..."


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    He found that his strength was a little weaker than the other side, and he was going to fall behind in the fight just now.


    "Come on, try more!"


    Lu Ming whispered, and his body rushed out to fight with the other side.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Two figures, in the air constant confrontation, fierce fighting, the war is extremely fierce.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a dozen moves were fought.


    However, Lu Ming is still in the downwind. Every move he takes will be shaken back. After more than ten moves, he is shaken back thousands of meters.


    He felt numb and there was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth.


    "Well, let''s have a try at seven times the fighting power of the formula of war!"


    Boom!


    From Lu Ming''s body, there is a roar. In the sea of knowledge, the battle word Jue glows slightly.


    Lu Ming triggered seven times the combat power of the battle word formula.


    Six times of combat power, Lu Ming has long been cultivated to the peak, and can achieve a 100% success rate.


    Later, Lu Ming will practice seven times of combat power when he is free.


    Although in the tower of nature, he spent most of his energy on practicing the ancient secret arts, but occasionally he took a little time to understand the Warcraft formula.


    Today, he has cultivated seven times the combat power of the successful battle formula.


    Although we can''t achieve 100% success rate, we can achieve success once every ten times.


    In the war just now, Lu Ming has been trying to trigger seven times the combat power of the code of war. Now it has been successfully triggered.


    After triggering the seven times combat power of the battle word formula, Lu Ming rushes to the other side again, and they are facing each other with a blow.


    Boom!


    There was another violent roar, and then, a figure retreated rapidly.


    Lu Ming is still the one who retreats.


    There is no change from the previous situation.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lu Ming''s face changed.


    Before, he had a fight with the three devils of the God Emperor, and he fell behind a little bit. Lu Ming probably judged his fighting power.


    In the divine realm, he was able to fight across nine levels.


    There are nine levels. If this is spread out, it will frighten people to death.


    You know, the candidates for the universe''s Tianjiao list can only span four levels.


    The one who can fight across the five levels is said to be unparalleled in the world.


    Such as fighting God Yuanwen!


    Lu Ming has now crossed nine levels.


    However, there should be a difference of 10 levels between the nine levels of shenhuang and the triple of Shendi.


    Therefore, Lu Ming fell behind.


    He had thought that the seven times combat power triggered by the war formula should be able to enhance the combat power and compete with the other side.


    However, when he triggered the seven times combat power of the formula, he found that the situation did not change at all.


    He still has to fight across nine levels.


    What''s going on?


    Lu Ming was puzzled by all his thoughts.


    "Keep fighting!"


    Lu Ming continues to burst into full force and rushes to the devil.


    The two sides continued to fight fiercely, but after the war, he was still completely suppressed and fell behind. He was not the opponent of the other side. Every time he collided, he was retreating.


    Lu Ming judged that his fighting power was always at the level of fighting across nine levels.


    He withdrew seven times his combat power and maintained six times his fighting power, just as he did seven times.


    Or, he broke out seven times his fighting power, and his taboo force remained a little bit, and he still kept fighting across nine levels.


    "Is it the limit to fight across nine levels?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    After many attempts, it turns out that it is.


    Lu Ming once conjectured that taboo can not be promoted infinitely, and there should be a limit.


    Now it has been proved that Lu Ming''s conjecture is correct and there is a limit.In shenhuangjing, fighting across nine levels is the limit. It is impossible to fight across ten levels.


    Even if Lu Ming has many secret runes in his back, it is estimated that his ultimate combat power will be here, and it is impossible to continue to improve.


    After many attempts, Lu Ming was sure that his limit was to fight across nine levels.


    "Almost!"


    Lu Ming thought, and then no longer fighting, body back, intend to leave here.


    The purpose of his coming to the virtual devil Canyon is to test his final combat power. Now that it has been tested out, there is no need to stay.


    However, the God of the triple devil, not to give up, roaring toward Lu Ming.


    "Annoying!"


    Lu Ming eyebrows a wrinkle, ice Xuan stick appears in the hand, a stick toward this demon to blow down.


    Touch a sound, this one demon directly explodes, turns into the energy vanishes.


    Second kill!


    Lu Ming is now able to compete with a triple master of the God Emperor with his own combat power. He takes out the ice Xuan stick, which is naturally a direct second kill.


    After that, Lu Ming left the virtual devil Canyon and returned to the place where she lived.


    Shua!


    When Lu Ming is close to the place where he lives, a dark spear is stabbed at him face to face. The speed is amazing, and the attack power is also amazing.


    Lu Ming didn''t want to think about it, so he punched out.


    When!


    Lu Ming''s fists collide with the black spear. At the next moment, Lu Ming''s body shakes violently. He feels the strength of mountains and seas, which makes Lu Ming retreat.


    "How strong, the strength of the ball player..."


    Lu Ming was not surprised but pleased, with a smile on her face.


    He''s so familiar with the ball that you don''t have to look at it. It''s the ball that attacked him just now.


    The attack power of the ball actually exceeded him.


    Sure enough, a round ball rushed out. It was the ball.


    He walked around Lu Ming Di and called, "Lu Ming, how are you? Now my strength is strong or not, finally surpass you, ha ha


    The ball laughed and was elated.


    "Ball, your cultivation has broken through the realm of God, no, it''s more than..."


    Lu Ming carefully measured the ball, and his eyes widened.


    He found that the ball has not only broken through the realm of God Emperor, but also far surpasses the God Emperor in cultivation and has reached the triple level of God Emperor.


    Two hundred years ago, the cultivation of the ball has soared so much that it has crossed many levels.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4182

    With the ball''s combat power, the cultivation achieves the God Emperor triple, I am afraid can kill the God Emperor four heavy existence.


    No wonder he was just hit by the ball.


    I''m afraid the ball didn''t come out at all.


    "Of course, two hundred years ago, you gave me those treasures, and I was about to break through. As expected, I would break through soon. In the past 200 years, I have been refining those treasures, and my accomplishments have made great progress. I have also realized several powerful secrets."


    The ball showed a row of sharp fangs and laughed.


    Lu Ming is really happy.


    I exchanged so many broken magic weapons for the ball last time. It was worth it.


    Now, the ball is sure to be a big help to him.


    In addition, he only knows that the ball''s accomplishments have been improved a lot, and he doesn''t know whether the ball''s ability to fight across levels has been improved.


    According to the experience of the ball refining the broken spear last time, the ball''s ability to fight across levels should also be improved.


    In this way, the strength of the ball is more difficult to predict.


    However, the stronger the ball, the better.


    "The ball and ball are God Emperor triple, I am still stuck in shenhuang jiuzhong, I want to find a way to break through!"


    Lu Ming frowned and felt a strong sense of urgency.


    Before that, Lu Ming didn''t have much sense of urgency, because his fighting power could continue to improve.


    But not now.


    Now his combat power has reached the limit. No matter how he cultivates, he can only fight across nine levels and can''t be improved.


    How can this not make Lu Ming have a sense of urgency?


    Because if you don''t make a breakthrough, you will waste time and be caught up by others.


    For example, the cultivation of the ball is far better than that of him.


    If other Tianjiao has an adventure, his cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds.


    "If you want to make a breakthrough, you need to go out for adventure and experience. I''ll go to see if there are any tasks in Tiangong, and I can earn some merit points while completing the tasks..."


    Lu Ming thought.


    Having made up her mind, Lu Ming left here to see if there was a suitable task.


    But on the way, Lu Ming stops and takes out his identity token.


    Because there was a message in the ID token just now.


    "It''s really a coincidence to have a task..."


    Lu Ming was slightly surprised.


    Because in the identity token just now, a message came from the top of Tiangong, and a task was sent to Lu Ming.


    I have to say, it''s a coincidence. Shortly after Lu Ming left the pass, he just wanted to pick up the task himself, and then a task came.


    According to the task, Lu Ming came to a large square.


    When Lu Ming arrived, he saw a group of people gathered in the square.


    These people are divided into groups of about ten people.


    "They are all first-class heavenly soldiers!"


    Lu Ming found that almost all of these people were wearing golden sky soldiers, but they were all first-class heavenly soldiers.


    The first-class heavenly soldiers, most of them are the existence of the divine realm.


    There are about twelve first-class heavenly soldiers in a group.


    In front of a group of first-class soldiers, a figure in purple and gold armor was standing.


    God will!


    He who is clothed in purple and gold armor is a general of God.


    In front of a general, there were twelve first-class heavenly soldiers.


    At one glance, Lu Ming saw at least a dozen first-class heavenly soldiers.


    Lu Ming is awe stricken.


    What kind of mission is this? Need to send out so many experts?


    More than a dozen groups of people, all of them are first-class heavenly soldiers or divine generals. They are more than a hundred masters in the God kingdom.


    "You, come here, this way!"


    When Lu Ming comes here, a divine general''s eyes are like electricity. He sweeps to Lu Ming and waves to him.


    Lu Mingfei goes over and finds that there are only nine heavenly soldiers in front of the divine general.


    Lu mingluo is among the nine first-class heavenly soldiers.


    There was no one to speak, waiting quietly.


    Lu Ming didn''t say anything. Although he didn''t know the specific task, he believed that he would have the answer after a while.


    Over time, there are still people coming.


    Soon, among Lu Ming''s group, twelve first-class heavenly soldiers gathered together.


    Not only that, but there will be gods and other first-class heavenly soldiers coming.


    Finally, there are 18 teams, each composed of a divine general and twelve first-class heavenly soldiers.


    "Well, we''re almost there. Now I''ll tell you about the next task!"


    Then one of the gods will speak.


    Lu Ming can see that the God will be a family of heaven and man.


    Among the 18 generals, only two are of the family of heaven and man.


    The status of the God General of Tianren family is naturally higher than that of others.


    People''s eyes, looked at the God of the family of heaven and man, waiting for the next."Next, our task is to hunt down traitors!"


    The God General of Tianren family.


    "After the traitor? Is there a traitor in heaven


    Everyone was surprised and surprised.


    In the Tiangong era, the heavenly palace ruled the vast universe, and there were few traitors.


    Because once there is a traitor, it is tantamount to seeking death and can not escape the pursuit of the heavenly palace.


    "We are willing to die for the heavenly palace!"


    One of the soldiers called out, has begun to flatter.


    However, more people did not speak.


    "Very well, the traitor we are going to kill is called the master of dreamxu..."


    the God of Tianren clan will continue.


    "What? God? "


    "Let''s go to the gods, don''t we


    Before the gods of Tianren clan spoke, someone called out in shock.


    Even if the others did not speak, they took a breath of fright.


    This time, the traitor was a God.


    What''s more, if they want to kill God, isn''t that for death?


    They are just gods. In the face of God, no matter how many people there are, there is only one way to die.


    "Why are you in a hurry? Don''t you think we don''t know how strong the Lord is, and it''s not a joke to ask you to pursue him? "


    That God, man and God will drink cold.


    The crowd calmed down.


    Indeed, it is impossible for the heavenly palace to let them pursue the God, because it has no effect at all, except to die.


    "Even in the strongmen of God''s realm, there is a very strong existence, but we don''t need to worry about this. Naturally, there will be corresponding strong ones to deal with it!"


    "Our goal is a few disciples of the dream empty God Lord!"


    "Although the accomplishments of some disciples of mengxu God master are not very high, their talents are all amazing. They can''t let go of them. Do you understand?"


    The God General of Tianren family.


    "Understand!"


    They answered with a sigh of relief.


    It''s just a few disciples of mengxu God. It''s OK.


    "This time, we are not only chasing and killing mengxu God, but also some other people. We are mainly encircling some routes to prevent the other party from escaping!"


    "Master mengxu, with his disciples, went to the area of the burning heart star region group. We immediately set out for the burning heart star region group."


    The God General of Tianren family.


    "Yes


    People responded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4183

    The burning heart star region group is a very high-level star region group. It is vast, and its territory is more than 100 times larger than that of the iron sea star region group.


    During this time, all wormholes in the burning heart star group have been blocked by the powerful in the heavenly palace.


    Lu Ming and other people are scattered in the heart burning star group, each team guarding a direction, and then slowly encircle the core area.


    As soon as mengxu God and his apprentices appear, they will rush up and destroy each other.


    At this time, in the northern region of the burning heart star group, there are several figures flying rapidly.


    There were four, all women.


    One middle-aged woman, the other three, all young women.


    If Lu Ming was here, he would be shocked.


    Because one of the three young women is the autumn moon.


    Qiuyue is one of the disciples of mengxu God.


    The middle-aged woman is the God of the dream.


    Mengxu God is extremely powerful. She takes three disciples with one energy to shuttle through the void, faster than moving, and the endless planet is left behind by them.


    However, mengxu God''s face was still heavy, because she knew that her whereabouts had been exposed, and the heavenly palace would send a large number of strong men to kill them. Whether they could escape or not was still a matter of two opinions.


    "Three disciples, this time, it''s the teacher who has implicated you!"


    While flying, the dreamless God sighed.


    "No, what the master said, the master''s will is our will. If it wasn''t for the master, I would have died long ago!"


    "What the elder martial sister said is right, and the heavenly palace is so despicable that we don''t have to be loyal to them. It''s normal to leave!"


    "We absolutely support master!"


    Autumn Moon three people, all repeatedly nodded to support the dream of God.


    "Good disciple, but it''s hard to predict the danger this time. Once you encounter anything unexpected, you can escape as far as possible. You don''t need to be a teacher, especially Qiuyue. Your task is very heavy. You can''t do anything, and you will be able to get to that place..."


    the dream empty God tells you.


    "Master..."


    the eyes of Qiuyue are slightly red.


    To tell you the truth, at the beginning, mengxu God took Qiuyue to Tiangong by force. Qiuyue was disgusted and unwilling. After many inquiries, she learned that Lu Ming was trapped in the Dragon Mother star.


    Many times she wanted to go to the Dragon Mother star to find Lu Ming, but she was stopped by the dreamxu God. She complained more in her heart.


    But in addition to this incident, mengxu God was really good to her, just like treating his own daughter. He passed on all kinds of skills to her, including all kinds of treasures and resources.


    After a long time, Qiuyue''s complaints about the false god of the dream disappeared naturally.


    People''s heart, after all, is flesh long.


    "It''s naive to betray the heavenly palace and still want to escape!"


    Just then, a voice of indifference came out. Then, the void broke, and a spear pierced through the void and stabbed at the illusory God.


    Terror, incomparable terror.


    Spear piercing, as if the whole universe pierced a hole, around, a star in annihilation, even a few stars, are directly extinguished.


    This is the powerful hand of the God state, which has the power to destroy the world.


    Mengxu God''s face changed, and his body was filled with colorful rays. Then, she pointed out, and a colorful finger burst out, and the spear exploded together.


    Boom!


    Like the big bang of the universe, the general body sounded, the vast expanse of stars turned into chaos, and the endless stars were annihilated in the terrible atmosphere.


    Terror, incomparable terror.


    Fortunately, these nearby planets are not life planets. Otherwise, the move just now will annihilate endless creatures.


    Hum!


    The spear vibrated and flew back, caught by a large golden hand.


    Then a huge figure stepped out of the void, holding a spear, long golden hair flying, terrifying momentum, so that large areas of the starry sky in shaking.


    On the other side, mengxu God''s body swayed and drifted back. At the same time, she protected the three Qiuyue people with a colorful glow.


    Without the protection of the dreamless God, the three of them would have been dead in the terror just now.


    "Lord God, you are here in person


    The dreamxu God saw the man in front of him, his face changed, and in his cold voice, there was a thick and dignified color.


    Yashen Tianjun, even in the presence of the God state, is very powerful, not weaker than her.


    "Mengxu, why do you betray the heavenly palace? Did the heavenly palace treat you badly? "


    The Lord of God opened his mouth coldly, and the spirit of war was like madness. The breath of terror sent out, which made the stars in the distant sky tremble.


    "Ye God, you should know more about the actions of the heavenly palace than anyone else. You should know more about what the heavenly palace regards all the races in the universe. Do you think I should continue to stay in the heavenly palace?"The dream is empty, the God asks coldly.


    Ye Shen Tian Jun''s face sank and said: "it seems that you know a lot. Since this is the case, you can''t stay here. If you have no dream, I can give you a happy heart. Otherwise, you should know the means of the heavenly palace."


    "If you want to fight, you can''t fight. It''s impossible to want the heart of God!"


    The dream empty God drinks coldly, her voice just falls, unexpectedly takes the initiative to step out, the body''s seven color glow is more intense, and, among them, there are three kinds of glow, the color is the most intense, is even brighter than the sun.


    "The dream is empty and the God is pointing!"


    The dream empty God drank lightly, pointed out, and a finger filled with seven colors of sunlight formed. It was incomparably huge and even bigger than the formation, and rolled away towards the LORD God.


    Where we pass by, the void turns into chaos, and everything turns into nothingness.


    God is so powerful that he almost stands at the top of the universe.


    What''s more, the dreamless God is not an ordinary God.


    "Looking for death!"


    The Lord of God drank coldly, and his body was covered by the terrible power of heaven. His spear was like a sword, and he fell down.


    The spear grows rapidly, crosses the starry sky and collides with the seven colored fingers.


    Boom!


    More terrible roar broke out, the void was completely annihilated, nothing left.


    At the same time, mengxu God and yashen Tianjun were in a flash, and then they fought together.


    At the same time, a force shrouds the three people in autumn, and they appear hundreds of millions of miles away.


    "Go, go to that place, and send the heart of the LORD God to that place!"


    The voice of the dreamless God rings out in the ears of autumn moon.


    "Master!"


    Qiuyue three people exclaimed, tears in their eyes, full of worry.


    "Let''s go. I''ll be fine. You stay. I''ll be distracted to take care of you. Go away. This is my teacher''s order."


    The dream is empty, and God drinks.


    "Master, take care, you must live!"


    Qiuyue gritted her teeth, and then with the other two people, turned around and left.


    They also understand that their stay is a burden to the dreamless God, without any help at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4184

    Mengxu God and yashen Tianjun are in a fierce battle, and Qiuyue three people continue to fly in the direction they want to go.


    At the same time, Lu Ming and they also got the news.


    "The traitor appears. The master of mengxu has been blocked by the Lord of God, leaving her three disciples. It''s time for us to do meritorious deeds."


    Lu Ming, the general of their team, has bright eyes.


    This general is one of the two gods of Tianren clan that Lu Ming has met before. His strength is very strong.


    People do not doubt that there is him, follow the God of the family of heaven and man, step into a wormhole, the next moment, appear in a strange starry sky, and then fly rapidly in a direction.


    They all have the cultivation of the divine realm. Their speed is too fast. They can fly faster than some short distance transmission arrays.


    In the kingdom of God, most people will engrave a short-range transmission array on their bodies, which can directly stimulate the transmission array on their bodies for single transmission.


    But in fact, when it comes to the realm of God, the short-distance transmission array engraved on the body has little effect.


    The speed of flying in the sky is shorter than that in the sky.


    What''s more, it takes time to activate the transmission array on your body.


    They continue to move forward, a large number of stars are left behind by them, across a river of stars.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    all of a sudden, there was a strong roar in front of us. There were rays shining in the collision. It was like a star exploding, illuminating the sky, even if it was far away.


    "Here we are. The disciple of the master mengxu is stopped. Let''s kill him. Remember, the other party may have the treasure of the heavenly palace. If we get it, it will be a great achievement."


    The God General of Tianren clan, showing a color of excitement, flew with all his strength, faster and toward that side.


    Others have accelerated.


    "Four gods and emperors!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved and saw that the cultivation of the general of Tianren family was the four levels of God Emperor.


    Generally speaking, the accomplishments of some ordinary generals are in the triple level of God Emperor, and this person is the fourth level of God Emperor. Even in the divine generals, they are all considered as masters.


    As for the other first-class heavenly soldiers, their accomplishments are generally in the first and second-class God Emperor, and none of them is in the third level.


    Lu Ming measured his own combat power. In this team, he was strong. If he tried his best, he would not be afraid even if he was the general of Tianren family.


    This thought just flashed through Lu Ming''s mind, and soon they were near the battlefield.


    We can already see the figures in the battle through the glow of those collisions.


    In the periphery, there are a group of heavenly soldiers, about 30 people.


    Lu Ming estimated that there should be three teams, three gods and generals with thirty-six first-class heavenly soldiers.


    Three women, three young women, were besieged by the heavenly soldiers.


    When seeing one of the women, Lu Ming was shocked.


    Autumn moon!


    Lu Ming almost exclaimed, but fortunately, he restrained him.


    He never expected that he would meet autumn moon here.


    I never thought that Qiuyue was one of the people he wanted to kill.


    What bullshit mission!


    At this moment, Lu Ming directly left the task of Tiangong behind.


    At the moment, his heart, only one idea, that is to save the autumn moon.


    Calm down!


    Lu Ming takes a deep breath, calms herself down and analyzes the situation on the scene.


    The three teams that besieged Qiuyue are very strong.


    Among them, two of them are gods.


    There are also thirty-six first-class heavenly soldiers, all of which are the double cultivation of the God Emperor. Moreover, these people are all wearing the first-class heavenly soldiers and battle armor, and they can resist the full attack of the three powerful men of the God Emperor.


    They''re strong enough to attack like crazy.


    In this way, the threat is very big.


    Lu Ming''s eyes, look at the three autumn moon.


    To tell you the truth, Lu Ming was also surprised by Qiuyue''s accomplishments.


    Because, autumn moon three person''s cultivation, actually all reached the God Emperor realm, the pure God Emperor one heavy.


    Not seen for hundreds of years, Qiuyue''s accomplishments have soared so much that they have stepped into the realm of God and Emperor.


    But on second thought, it''s normal.


    Qiuyue, after all, is a disciple of mengxu, a great figure in Tiangong. According to the general of Tianren family, mengxu God is very powerful even in the God kingdom. Although he is not a Tianren family, he has great power in the heavenly palace.


    Under the guidance of such existence, and under the vast resources of Tiangong, it is difficult to make progress.


    The key is that Qiuyue''s own talent is not trivial, but the heart of nine orifices.


    Lu Ming is no longer a rookie who has just set foot in the universe. He once inquired for clues about the sacred heart of the nine orifices.Although there are not many clues found and no detailed explanation is given, it can be inferred from those words that the heart of nine orifices is a rare talent.


    Since the beginning of history, they are rare, with infinite potential, unfathomable depth, and incomparably powerful combat power.


    The same is true.


    At the moment, Qiuyue is surrounded by dozens of experts. If not Qiuyue, they would have been defeated.


    I saw that the autumn moon was covered with nine colors of sunlight, and every move was filled with great power.


    She held a machete in her hand, which sent out terrible waves. When she cut it out, it was a knife with nine colors. It cut through the space, broke the sky, and fought with the four God General of the God Emperor. For a time, she did not fall behind.


    "Such fighting power..."


    to tell you the truth, even Lu Ming marveled at the power of Qiuyue.


    There is no doubt that the machete in Qiuyue''s hand is a big killer.


    However, even if there are big killers, it is also an incredible thing to be able to fight with the four gods with the help of the emperor.


    Lu Ming is very clear about the gap between the first and the fourth emperor.


    The three levels of shenhuangjing are equivalent to the nine levels of shenhuangjing.


    That is to say, with a big killer, Qiuyue bravely crossed nine levels of war. Compared with Lu Ming, this kind of combat power is not much worse.


    The heart of the nine orifices is really very important.


    Qiuyue blocked the master of the God Emperor quadruple, while the other two women joined hands to block the attack of others.


    There is no doubt that these two women are also peerless Tianjiao. Their talent is very strong, which is not inferior to the talent of the candidates of the universe Tianjiao list.


    They also control the big killer, hard to block the other masters.


    I have to say that there are too many talents in Tiangong.


    Not to mention the Tianren family, even the core disciples of the great figures in Tiangong, there are many talents.


    Fortunately, the Tianren family, or the core disciples of Tiangong bigwigs, do not participate in the selection of the universe Tianjiao list. Otherwise, the characters on the Tianjiao list will have a big exchange of blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4185

    However, although Qiuyue three people blocked the attack of these heavenly soldiers, it was almost impossible to rush out.


    Because, the gods will have the armor of the general level, the first-class heavenly soldiers, and the first-class heavenly soldiers. Their defense is too strong, like a turtle, blocking all directions.


    With a strong defense, blocked all the retreat.


    They want to surround Qiuyue and others and wait for other reinforcements from the heavenly palace. In that case, there will be only one way for them to die.


    No, Lu Ming and they arrived.


    On the other side, the three Qiuyue people, as well as those heavenly soldiers and divine generals, also found Lu Ming coming.


    The mood of both sides is completely opposite.


    Autumn Moon three people, ugly face, heart to sink.


    It''s very bad for them to go on like this.


    And those heavenly soldiers are ecstatic.


    "Come here and kill them!"


    One of the gods will drink.


    "Kill, rush, don''t let go of any of them!"


    Leading them, the gods of Tianren clan drank and rushed to the battlefield crazily.


    Lu Ming and others followed.


    Lu Ming quietly, quietly speed up, close to the God of Tianren clan, waiting for the opportunity.


    Fast, fast!


    Soon they were near the battlefield.


    "Kill!"


    The God General of Tianren family drank, and a sword appeared in his hand. The powerful force was injected into the sword, and he was about to cut it towards the autumn moon.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    The time has come!


    The ice Xuan stick appears in Lu Ming''s hand. The force of taboo rushes into the ice Xuan stick crazily, and then a stick blows at the general of Tianren family.


    If you want to catch a thief, you should catch the king first, and then you should also attack the strongest one.


    The most important thing is to solve the problem of the God General of Tianren family and other first-class heavenly soldiers, which is not enough to fear.


    All of a sudden, the other first-class heavenly soldiers were shocked. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming would attack the gods of Tianren family.


    Even the gods of the human race were completely stunned. This scene was beyond his expectation.


    He wants to resist, he wants to dodge, it''s too late.


    Boom!


    The ice Xuan stick, with its terrible power, thundered at the head of the God General of Tianren family.


    The power of terror made the face of the God General of Tianren clan change greatly, showing the color of panic.


    However, just when the ice Xuan stick was going to attack the general of Zhongtian and renzu, the battle clothes on the general of Tianren family sent out gorgeous rays, and a mask emerged to block the ice Xuan staff.


    With a bang, the God of Tianren family was blown out, like a meteorite, smashed into the distance. He vomited blood and looked pale.


    Although at the critical moment, his battle clothes blocked the attack of the ice Xuan stick, but he was still shocked by the powerful force and suffered some trauma.


    "How can you protect yourself?"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    This scene was beyond his expectation.


    Such a good opportunity, Lu Ming suddenly shot, originally thought to be able to solve the God General of Tianren family.


    I didn''t expect that the armor on the other side could protect himself.


    His first-class armor doesn''t have this function.


    Is it because the war armour of the divine general has this function?


    Or is it because the opponent is a man of heaven, and the armor has been specially refined?


    "Boy, you want to die, you want to die..."


    at this time, the gods of Tianren family will finally react and give out hysterical roars.


    Anger, incomparable anger.


    He is full of anger, is all to kill Lu Ming.


    Just now, he was almost killed. He felt the threat of death.


    He had never experienced this feeling. At that moment, he was enveloped in endless fear.


    Therefore, he asked Lu Ming to pay tens of thousands of times the price.


    Although he doesn''t know why Lu Ming wants to shoot at him, it doesn''t matter. As long as he does, he has to pay a price.


    "Kill!"


    The gods of Tianren clan roared, their swords suddenly enlarged, and they moved and killed Lu Ming.


    The light of the sword breaks through the sky, cuts off the universe, and cuts to Lu Ming.


    "Come on


    Lu Ming has no fear at all. With the powerful force of taboo, he constantly rushes into the ice Xuan stick and blows out one stick.


    Two huge soldiers, fighting in the air, broke out a deafening roar.


    Then, Lu Ming''s body was shocked, and she couldn''t help but drift back.


    Face to face, Lu Ming is defeated.


    "The people of heaven and man are really powerful!"


    Lu Ming has an idea in mind.


    With Lu Ming''s current combat power, after impelling the ice Xuan stick, he can definitely fight against the existence of the God Emperor.However, this God Emperor quadruple, naturally refers to the ordinary God Emperor quadruple, excluding that kind of evil person.


    And Tianren, the talent is too strong.


    Even if it is the ordinary people of heaven, compared with other races in the universe, they are all arrogant figures.


    In World War I at the same level, Tianren were generally stronger.


    Lu Ming is not an opponent, but also normal.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming is repulsed, and a first-class heavenly soldier in the rear cuts Lu Ming with an axe. He wants to attack Lu Ming secretly and flatter the God General of Tianren family.


    Although he didn''t know why Lu Ming suddenly attacked the gods of Tianren family, it was always right to please Tianren.


    This first-class heavenly soldier, with the double cultivation of God and emperor, is also very powerful.


    But compared with Lu Ming, there is still a big gap.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold. He doesn''t look back. His back is shining. There is a flash of light.


    This is the great Aurora!


    All kinds of secret arts are distributed in the cells of Lu Ming''s whole body. He can attack everywhere in his body.


    The great Aurora was like a magic knife. It was cut on the man''s axe. When he touched it, the axe in his hand was shocked and flew out directly.


    The aurora kept cutting at the man.


    "No, stop it!"


    This man was shocked. He didn''t expect that Lu Ming was defeated, and he could still break out such a powerful attack. He was not an opponent at all. At the critical moment, he could only inspire the first-class Tianbing battle armor to resist.


    The big Aurora, bombards the first-class heavenly soldier''s armor on the light shield, which directly blows the person out, making the light of the first-class heavenly soldier''s armor dim.


    The man''s eyes were full of fear and fear.


    If it wasn''t for the first-class armor, he would have been killed.


    Lu Ming retreated for a distance and stabilized herself.


    At the moment, the people over there also react.


    Qiuyue three people are very curious, don''t understand why there is a sudden conflict among the heavenly soldiers.


    Lu Ming is now in the body, autumn moon naturally can not recognize Lu Ming.


    "Traitor!"


    And those who besiege Qiuyue''s three soldiers are furious.


    Lu Ming''s move is obviously a betrayal of the heavenly palace.


    "Let''s fight together and kill the traitor!"


    The God of Tianren clan who is attacked by Lu Ming roars and kills Lu Ming again with a knife.


    Lu Ming''s eyes twinkle with cold killing machine, holding the ice Xuan stick and killing the past.


    With a bang, Lu Ming retreats again.


    "Ball, kill!"


    As Lu Ming retreats, Lu Ming''s wrist shakes and the ball flies out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4186

    After Lu Ming and the God General of Tianren family had a fight, he let out the ball at the moment of retreat.


    As soon as the ball flies out, it turns into a long black spear, stabbing at the general of Tianren family, and still stabs on the armor of the general of Tianren family.


    Boom!


    The earth shaking roar sounded, and the gods of Tianren family were attacked and flew out. The light shield of the God''s general''s armor was shocked. Unfortunately, it was still not broken.


    The armour of the divine general is too strong. It is much stronger than the first-class heavenly armor.


    The first-class battle armour of the heavenly army can resist the full blow of the three powerful men of the God Emperor, while the armor of the divine general can resist the full blow of the six powerful ones.


    Although the ball''s attack power is strong, but compared with the God Emperor six heavy, the difference does not know how many times.


    "It''s very strong defense, just like the tortoise shell. Turtle son, I''m here, eat me one move, two moves, I dada..."


    the ball yelled and rushed to the God General of Tianren family. The black spear he turned into was wildly drawn towards the God General of Tianren family.


    "You want to die!"


    The gods of heaven and men roared, and he was actually blown away, which made him angry, his eyes were red, and he wanted to break the ball into eight pieces.


    He broke out with all his strength, brandishing his swords and frantically fighting against the ball.


    The sword collided with the spear, and a fierce roar broke out.


    In an instant, the two men had more than ten moves against each other, but the gods of Tianren family were suppressed and kept retreating.


    "How can it be? It''s impossible..."


    the gods of Tianren family roared with shock.


    His cultivation was obviously higher than the ball, but he was suppressed.


    You know, he''s not an ordinary race. He''s a man of heaven.


    Although the number of Tianren people is not large, their talent is extremely strong. Even if the most common Tianren people go to the universe, they are regarded as Tianjiao people.


    But how could it be possible that the ball could even cross a level to suppress him?


    But, the truth is cruel, he is really suppressed by the ball.


    "The ball player''s ability to fight beyond the level has been greatly improved..."


    when Lu Ming saw the strength of the ball, he was very happy.


    Shendi realm, each important gap, measured by shenhuangjing, needs to be able to cross three levels of existence in order to cross the level war.


    However, the gods and generals of Tianren clan are very powerful, far superior to the strong ones at the same level, and the ball can still suppress each other.


    Lu Ming estimates that if the ball is measured in the divine realm, it will be able to fight across at least six levels.


    The ball can only fight over four and a half levels without breaking through.


    This time, we have refined several precious broken magic weapons, especially those with several million meritorious points, which are of great help to the ball.


    "So..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, swept the first-class soldiers around, and then moved directly, launched the attack, and the ice Xuan stick swept out.


    Lu Ming pushes the ice Xuan stick with all his strength, and the combat power is totally up to the four levels of the God Emperor. These first-class heavenly soldiers can''t compete with each other. They are blasted out one by one, and their first-class battle armor is dim and severely damaged.


    "Boy, Mu Yun, you are looking for your own way to die. If you dare to betray the heavenly palace, you will die when the other strongmen of Tiangong arrive!"


    The gods of heaven and man will roar.


    "Is it? Ball, push him to the other side of the battlefield


    Lu Ming sneers and then transmits the ball.


    "OK!"


    The ball answers loudly, and the attack is more violent. The gods of heaven and man will continue to retreat towards the battlefield on the other side of autumn moon.


    "Muyun, I have a divine general and armor. You can do nothing for me. As long as you are dragged, you will have only one way to die!"


    The gods of heaven and man will roar.


    He fought back desperately, not for meritorious service, but for holding them back.


    However, he is not the ball''s opponent, is still bombarded by the continuous retrogression, will soon be near the battlefield on the other side of autumn moon.


    "Do you think you can hold us down by the armor of God? You may have forgotten that there is also a treasure in the heavenly palace, which is called the seal of the forbidden military field... "


    Lu Ming sneered and saw a jade amulet in his hand, which was the seal of the forbidden area.


    I didn''t expect to use it in the field of Tianming palace.


    Now, it''s the best way to use the forbidden field seal.


    "It''s the seal of the forbidden area!"


    At the sight of Lu Ming''s seal in the forbidden area, the face of the God General of Tianren clan also changed wildly.


    Lu Ming smashes the seal of the forbidden army area. The forbidden area spreads out rapidly. It not only covers the gods of Tianren family, but also covers Qiuyue and others, as well as those heavenly soldiers who surround Qiuyue.


    Shrouded in the forbidden area, the magic soldiers in the hands of the God General of Tianren family, mainly the armor on his body, quickly lost its luster, could not be used, and automatically hid.Those heavenly soldiers who besiege Qiuyue and their armor and weapons can''t be used.


    Of course, there is also a problem, that is, the big killers in Qiuyue''s hands can''t be used.


    "Ball, kill!"


    As soon as Lu Ming crushed the forbidden area, Lu Ming drank lightly and rushed out like a flash of lightning.


    What he rushed to was not the gods of Tianren family, but those who besieged Qiuyue.


    Lu Ming''s body is covered by the gorgeous glow, with all his strength.


    In the process of rushing out, his body suddenly disappeared from the original place.


    It''s a great move!


    When it reappeared, it was already around them in the autumn moon.


    Roar...


    with all his strength, Lu Ming blasted out to those heavenly soldiers.


    Those first-class heavenly soldiers, without the protection of the first-class heavenly soldiers, could not resist Lu Ming''s attack.


    Even if Lu Ming doesn''t have a big killing weapon, his combat power is almost equal to that of the God Emperor, and his attack power is extremely strong.


    Four or five first-class heavenly soldiers, who didn''t even scream, were blasted by their fists and fell on the spot.


    In addition, a few fists hit two of the three gods, blocking their triple existence.


    As for the general of the God Emperor, Lu Ming did not attack the other side.


    That''s the ball.


    The ball''s combat power, all comes from itself, but does not rely on the external force.


    At the moment of Lu Ming''s hand, the ball also came out.


    His body, once again, changed dramatically into a sword.


    Among the several pieces of broken magic weapons with million meritorious points exchanged by Lu Ming last time, there was a broken sword.


    After turning into a long sword, the body of the sword trembled slightly and disappeared from its original place.


    It''s not a big move, it''s because it''s too fast.


    This time, the ball is not attacking the God General of Tianren family, but the general of the four levels of the God Emperor, the one who first besieged the autumn moon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4187

    The general who fought against Qiuyue was not a man of heaven, and his fighting power was not too strong. He was just a general God Emperor with four levels. His fighting power was weaker than that of the gods and men.


    The sword made by the ball appears directly in front of the man and cuts it towards his head.


    The man was shocked and quickly resisted.


    However, he can not rely on external forces, not only the defense force fell, even if it is the attack power, all decreased some, simply can not block the ball attack.


    Poof!


    The light of the sword flashed by, and the opponent''s attack was defeated directly. Then, the blood spattered everywhere. The expert of the God Emperor''s quadruple power had a sword mark on his eyebrow.


    The other party''s breath, rapidly withered down, eyes, with a thick shock and incredible.


    The next moment, the breath of life on him disappeared completely.


    Dead!


    A god of four times, directly killed by the ball.


    In fact, if this person and the ball head-on battle, the ball is very difficult to achieve second kill, although the strength of the ball, indeed more than the other side.


    But, just now, I was totally calculating.


    Suddenly, the land soldiers use the seal to suppress the war.


    However, the ball was originally fighting against the God General of Tianren family, and suddenly attacked him. All these changes were so fast that he didn''t use all his strength, so he was killed by the ball.


    Keng!


    After the ball second killed the existence of the God Emperor quadruple, the body of the sword slightly shakes, and then it will kill the gods of Tianren family.


    It has to be quick. It has to be quick.


    Lu Ming knows very well that there are too many masters from the heavenly palace this time. If we drag on, there may be other masters coming at any time. Once they are entangled, they will be in trouble.


    As long as the strongest gods will be solved, the others will be easy to deal with.


    "Don''t try to kill me!"


    The gods of Tianren clan will react quickly and resist with a knife.


    When a sound, he and the ball against a move, body sharp retreat.


    The ball went on killing.


    "Kill, kill, kill them!"


    The gods of Tianren clan will resist and roar at the same time.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    There are also two gods and generals who are three times of the God Emperor. They drink a lot and attack Lu Ming and Qiuyue.


    Their armour was suppressed, but Lu Ming, Qiuyue and other big killers were also suppressed.


    They don''t believe that with their triple fighting power, they can''t deal with Qiuyue and others who don''t have big killers.


    The two powerful men of the three levels of the God emperor made a move, which was extremely impressive and terrifying. Lu Ming''s face was very dignified.


    "You stay behind me and block the attack of other heavenly soldiers. These two men, I will hold you back!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    As long as he can hold off the two players, he believes the ball will soon solve the battle.


    As long as the ball solves the fight to help them, this victory is theirs.


    "Don''t give me all of them!"


    A cold voice sounded, this sound, Lu Ming incomparably familiar, naturally from the autumn moon.


    I saw the autumn moon stepping out, covered with nine colors of Xiaguang.


    At this moment, autumn moon light drink, a point out.


    It can be seen that among the nine colors of Xiaguang on Qiuyue, one of them emits dazzling brilliance, which completely covers the other eight kinds of Xiaguang, which is extremely dazzling.


    "This is..."


    Lu Ming seems to see a heart emerging from the heart of Qiuyue.


    This heart, different, has nine orifices.


    Among the nine orifices, there is a different color. At the moment, the color in one of the orifices is particularly bright.


    It''s corresponding to the extra bright color on the outside.


    Whew!


    With the autumn moon pointing out, a particularly bright glow burst out, turning into a finger, pointing to the God of the triple emperor.


    Bang, two people to a move, that God Emperor triple God General''s attack, was actually blocked.


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    Although Qiuyue didn''t have a big killing weapon, her fighting power was still very strong. Relying on the cultivation of the emperor, she blocked a three level general of the God Emperor, which was beyond Lu Ming''s expectation.


    The heart of nine orifices is really powerful.


    Although Lu Ming is watching the autumn moon, he is not idle. His fists are constantly swinging out, blocking another God, the triple God of the emperor.


    In addition to these divine generals, the remaining first-class heavenly soldiers are not to worry about.


    Although the number of the first-class heavenly soldiers is large, the two disciples of mengxu God Lord are more than self-protection.


    This side of the war fell into a sticky, ball side, but completely occupied the upper hand.


    "I kill, I kill..."


    the ball yelled and launched a crazy attack. The sword light was all over the sky, as if the sword rain was falling in the starry sky.The Terran gods will be in complete passive defense.


    Poof!


    Finally, the gods of Tianren family were not prevented, and they were cut in the chest by a sword light.


    Now, without the protection of the warrior armor, the heart of the God General of Tianren family is directly pierced by the sword light, and his heart is divided into two parts.


    The God of Tianren family screamed, his body suddenly retreated, and he coughed up blood.


    His heart, though, can still be cut down.


    This is enough.


    It is not the opponent of the ball, and the combat power is reduced, so it is not the opponent of the ball.


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him!


    The ball will not miss such an opportunity, a move to hurt the opponent, his subsequent attack, more violent.


    Whew, whew...


    there are sword shadows all over the sky, and there are sword lights all over the sky. Each sword light is as long as hundreds of millions of miles, which cuts open long cracks in the sky.


    Poof!


    Blood splashed all over the place, flying a million miles away.


    Then, a head is thrown high.


    It''s the head of the God General of Tianren family. It''s cut down by the ball.


    He was not dead, and his eyes were full of fear and wanted to run away.


    But the ball will not let him run away.


    With the sound of Shua, a sword light was cut off, and the head of the God General of Tianren family was directly cut into two parts, and the soul inside was also wiped out. The general of Tianren family fell on the spot.


    At the scene, the other gods and the first-class soldiers took a cool breath with a look of fear in their eyes.


    This is a man of heaven. If he is killed like this, the temple of heaven will be furious.


    At the same time, they also have a sense of retreat.


    If it''s going to kill them, it''s a dead shot.


    "Go


    "Walking is the best policy!"


    Coincidentally, the rest of the gods and the first-class heavenly soldiers retreated back violently, no longer fighting, and flew in one direction.


    "Don''t want to go..."


    the ball has to be chased again, but Lu Ming stops.


    "Let''s get out of here first!"


    Lu Ming against the fairway.


    The ball Shua, fly back to Lu Ming''s hands, into a bracelet.


    "Who are you? Why save us? "


    Qiuyue and the other two women look at Lu Ming, full of doubts.


    They didn''t understand that the first-class soldiers of the heavenly palace would rescue them, so they would not hesitate to kill the God General of Tianren family and offend Tiangong.


    What''s more, Lu Ming''s fighting power is even more shocking to them.


    Just now they clearly saw that Lu Ming resisted the attack of a three powerful God Emperor by virtue of his nine fold cultivation. This is incredible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4188

    Autumn Moon three people in the heart doubt very much, this strong abnormal Tianjiao evil spirit, why do not hesitate to offend the heavenly palace also want to save them?


    Do you love their beauty?


    It''s not impossible.


    After all, they are all beautiful women out of hundreds of millions.


    "It''s not the time to talk. There are a lot of people from Tiangong this time. Let''s leave here first."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "All right, leave first, this way!"


    Qiuyue nods and flies in a direction, followed by Lu Ming.


    Soon, they left the confines of the forbidden territory.


    As soon as he left the forbidden area, Lu Ming''s first-class armor appeared.


    "You have first-class Tianbing battle armor. As far as I know, there is a restraining force in the armor, which can control you. As long as the strong one in the heavenly palace controls it, you will surely die!"


    Autumn Moon Road, the look of worry in the eyes.


    She didn''t recognize Lu Ming. She just felt that Lu Ming had just risked his life to save them, so she couldn''t bear to die.


    "Don''t worry, I have a way to crack it!"


    Lu Ming smiles and spreads the power of taboo to every cell.


    Soon, Lu Ming found the kind of forbidden power on the armor.


    This kind of power can also be dispersed in every cell. If other people face such power, they will be helpless, but for the taboo body, it is not a problem at all.


    After finding this power, Lu Ming used the power of taboo, surrounded it and refined it.


    Soon, this power was completely refined by Lu Ming.


    The first-class battle armor flies out of Lu Ming''s body and is held in his hand by Lu Ming.


    As soon as the forbidden force was refined by Lu Ming, Lu Ming could not put on and use the heavenly armor.


    "Did you... Really get rid of the shackles of Tianbing armor?"


    Autumn Moon three people, beautiful eyes stare big, full of surprise and incredible.


    They haven''t heard of anyone who can get rid of the shackles of the heavenly armor.


    Lu Ming is more mysterious in their hearts.


    Although Lu Ming is refining the forbidden power of Tianbing battle armour, they still fly in one direction at a very fast speed.


    At the same time, Lu Ming takes the Tianbing armor into a storage ring.


    "Brother, can I speak now? Why did you save us? "


    Qiuyue asked again.


    "Qiuyue, you don''t know me anymore. I''m young master, Lu Ming!"


    Lu Ming smiles and reveals his real identity.


    In the face of autumn moon, Lu Ming has no need to hide, and he has no intention to conceal it.


    As soon as this speech was said, Qiuyue''s body suddenly became stiff, her face changed wildly, and her beautiful eyes were staring at Lu Ming deeply. Then, she revealed her cold killing plan.


    Whew!


    Autumn moon body, burst out a gorgeous glow, cut to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is startled. Unexpectedly, Qiuyue will suddenly attack him. In a hurry, she quickly resists the attack. With this glow, Lu Ming flies out.


    "Younger sister Qiuyue, what''s going on?"


    The other two disciples of mengxu God were surprised to see this scene. They were also confused. It was obvious that Qiuyue would suddenly attack Lu Ming.


    Qiuyue didn''t answer them, but she stared at Lu Ming and said in a cold voice, "who are you? What is the purpose of pretending to be my young master? "


    "It was a misunderstanding


    Lu Ming was relieved.


    He knows that he is now a taboo body, is the present body, the original breath of life, and it is not the same as before, no wonder autumn moon will misunderstand.


    "Qiuyue, I''m really a young master. Because I practiced a special skill, the original breath of life has changed."


    Lu Ming explained.


    "Has the breath of life changed? I''ve never heard of such a skill. You''d better show evidence, otherwise, don''t blame me for my impoliteness... "


    the autumn moon is still cold and cold, and her body is filled with cold murders.


    Lu Ming said with a wry smile: "autumn moon, we come from the land of the land of shenhuang in the yuan kingdom. You lived in the Lu family since you were a child. Do you remember that I helped you open your veins? ... "


    Lu Ming began to talk about their common memories.


    In addition to Lu Ming and Qiuyue, no one knows about some things.


    Qiuyue listens carefully, but the killing opportunity in her eyes not only doesn''t return, but also becomes more rich.


    Whew!


    Suddenly, the autumn moon again, gorgeous nine color glow, beautiful and terrifying, chopped to Lu Ming''s head.


    Autumn moon in this attack, with a big killer, a machete, shrouded in the nine color glow, power is very terrible.


    "Qiuyue, what are you doing? How can you do it? "Lu Ming exclaimed, and had to use the ice out Xuan stick to resist.


    When a sound, violent vibration, Lu Ming will Qiuyue''s machete block, and he himself, also back drift back.


    "Say, who are you? What happened to your young master? How do you have the memory of a young master? Did you search the young master''s soul? "


    The autumn moon is exciting to drink. The opportunity to kill is extremely strong. It has a strong breath. Lu Ming is locked in death and will launch a fatal attack at any time.


    Lu Ming smiles bitterly. Obviously, Qiuyue still doesn''t believe him. She thinks that he searched Lu Ming''s soul and got Lu Ming''s memory.


    This kind of thing may happen.


    There are not many such things in the universe.


    Lu Mingyi, I don''t know how to explain it.


    I''m afraid he won''t be so easy to believe.


    A person, a good breath of life, have changed.


    A person''s appearance, body shape, voice, temperament, etc., are very easy to change, but the breath of life is very difficult to change.


    Not to mention, it''s a complete change. It''s a complete change. It''s hard for anyone to believe it.


    "What? What''s the matter with you, young master? If I don''t make it clear today, I will cut you off! "


    The autumn moon excites to drink, said, in the eye already has the tear drop in the roll.


    If Lu Ming is really soured, and even the most intimate memory has been obtained, it shows that Lu Ming is very dangerous and dangerous.


    "Autumn moon, I am really Lu Ming, really a young master..."


    Lu Ming was quite helpless.


    "Yes, he is Lu Ming, Qiuyue. Do you still know me?"


    At this time, a sound came out of the ball.


    Then the ball flew out, turned into a ball and swung around in the air.


    "Are you... The ball?"


    Autumn Moon eyes can not help staring, showing a surprise color.


    Ball, autumn moon is naturally known.


    However, the previous war was fierce, and once the ball was shot, it turned into a long gun or a long sword, which was totally different from before.


    Moreover, the ball has swallowed a large number of broken magic soldiers in recent years, and the temperament has also changed. Therefore, before autumn moon, there was no careful and large amount of them, and they did not recognize them for a time.


    At the moment, the ball into a round ball shape, coupled with autumn moon a serious look, immediately recognized the ball.


    After all, the life of the ball has not changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4189

    "Yes, I am the ball. Qiuyue, long time no see. During this period, Lu Ming has been looking for you?"


    The round body of the ball flies around the ball and says as it flies.


    Qiuyue carefully measures the ball, and finally, her eyes are surprised.


    She was sure that the ball was not under control, it was a free body.


    So, what the ball says, is that true?


    Qiuyue''s eyes, looking at Lu Ming again, said: "you... Are you really a young master?"


    "Of course, silly girl!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s the smile. You are really the young master. I finally see you..."


    the autumn moon looks surprised and flies up to Lu Ming''s arms, as if unwilling to leave.


    She is too familiar with Lu Ming. Now she calms down. She can feel it from Lu Ming''s smile. This is Lu Ming.


    The original breath of life has changed, but the smile is still that smile.


    "Silly girl, let''s get out of here first, and the people in Tiangong are expected to come soon."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Yeah!


    Qiuyue nodded, and they continued to fly in the same direction.


    I don''t have time to talk more. I have to wait until it''s safe.


    Although Qiuyue''s heart is full of doubts, but for the time being, can only hold in the heart.


    But this time, before they had flown far, a team appeared.


    A divine general with twelve first-class heavenly soldiers.


    "They''re over there. Stop them!"


    The general also found Lu Ming and others, and immediately roared.


    "Go ahead, ball, you get out of the way!"


    Lu Ming drinks and waves his hand, and the ball flies out.


    "Don''t worry, give it to me!"


    The ball called out, flew out, turned into a black long gun, pierced the void, and in a flash rushed to the heavenly soldiers.


    Shua!


    The black spear stabbed out, the boundless power in the starry sky converged, and a huge primitive God condensed out.


    This primitive God also holds a long black gun, which sweeps out.


    This black spear, which was bigger than the planet, ran through the sky and pressed against twelve first-class heavenly soldiers and a divine general.


    The general, who was just the triple cultivation of the God Emperor, felt the horror of this move, his face changed wildly, and he roared: "activate battle armor, block, block..."


    this general, he tried his best to inspire the first-class soldiers to resist.


    Boom!


    The black spear swept past, and thirteen figures, like thirteen balls, were blown out.


    That God will be OK, he has a divine general armor, defense is extremely strong, the ball can not break his defense, just blow him out of hundreds of millions of miles away.


    But those first-class soldiers are not so lucky.


    Their first-class armor was swept by the black spear, which made it vibrate violently, and then burst into pieces. Because of the stronger attack, some of the first-class soldiers directly burst into pieces and turned into ashes.


    As soon as Lu Ming and them rush past, they go away in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Ha ha, it''s vulnerable!"


    The ball is elated and flies back to Lu Ming.


    Qiuyue three people, are very curious to watch the ball.


    The combat power of the ball also surprised them. A metal life was so powerful.


    "Is it the royal family in metal life?"


    Autumn Moon three people in the heart move, can''t help but think like this.


    The metal life group is also the highest race in the universe. It is one of the top ten races. It is incomparably powerful.


    Among them, the royal family in the metal life is even more powerful and incomparable. Each of them is peerless, but the number is very small.


    Just then, the faces of the people changed wildly.


    For the void in front of me suddenly fluctuates like water waves, and a breath of terror comes out from there.


    This breath, really too terrible, let the stars around, countless stars, all shake up, as if to burst open.


    God!


    Lu Ming and others changed their faces.


    This breath is absolutely the breath of God''s realm. It''s too terrible. They are far from rivals.


    "Go


    Lu Ming roars, trying to turn a direction to escape.


    "It''s naive to want to escape in front of this seat."


    A cold voice sounded, and a figure appeared in the void.


    The figure, with twelve wings behind it, was covered with white light.


    This is a god of angel family!


    As soon as the God of the angel family appeared, the breath became more terrible. Lu Ming and others suddenly became stiff, because the void was completely blocked. Under this terrible breath, they could not move."Give up the heart of the LORD God, abandon the cultivation, and follow me back to the heavenly palace to plead guilty!"


    The angel family God coldly said that his body was huge and incomparable. A head was comparable to a planet. He stood in the void and stood upright. The pressure on Lu Ming was too strong.


    "It''s over. I can''t move!"


    Lu Ming roars in his heart. At this time, he wants to take the copper coffin out and try his best, but he can''t.


    "Bone Demon, is there any way?"


    Lu Ming asks Lu Ming.


    "No, I''m too weak. If I were in my prime, I would have slapped him to death, but now, please ask for your own good fortune."


    Bone Demon road.


    Lu Ming is speechless. His brain is spinning rapidly. See if there is any way.


    "You stop..."


    just as Qiuyue was about to drink "you don''t want me to hand over the heart of the LORD God", but before calling out, she was stopped by Lu Ming.


    "Autumn moon, I say it!"


    Lu Ming speaks to Qiuyue.


    The voice of autumn moon stopped suddenly.


    "Yes, we can give up the heart of the LORD God, but the heart of the LORD God is not in our hands. Before that, we have hidden it in a secret place. If you want, we can take you."


    Lu Ming exclaimed.


    Although he didn''t know what the heart of God was, it didn''t affect his gossiping.


    "Boy, take me to get it. If you dare to play tricks, I will let you die miserably!"


    God of the family of angels.


    "I will never cheat you, but I have one condition!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Boy, you''re not qualified to make a deal with me. Take me there!"


    The angel God spoke coldly.


    It''s ridiculous that a boy in a state of God wants to make terms with him.


    "We can only talk about the conditions. The heart of the LORD God is in the hand of a friend of mine. Even if you take us down and search our souls, it''s useless because I have just sent a message to him to leave with the heart of the LORD God and walk away at will. I don''t know where he is now, unless I contact him personally."


    "You can kill me, search my soul, but you can''t force me to contact him..."


    Lu Ming continues to make a fool of himself.


    He''s stalling, hoping there''s a change.


    Otherwise, the other side directly shot, they have no hope.


    "Boy, you''re very good..."


    the angel God''s eyes are full of cold and cold, but he also has some doubts about whether Lu Ming is true or not.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4190

    God of the angel family, I can''t tell whether Lu Ming is telling the truth or not.


    Of course, he would not believe Lu Ming completely, but if what Lu Ming said was true, it would not help if he took Lu Ming and others to search for souls.


    "Say it? What are the conditions? "


    The last word of the angel God.


    "It''s very simple. I''ll take you to the heart of the LORD God. You''ll let them go first."


    Lu Ming points to Qiuyue and other humanitarians.


    "No, young master..."


    the autumn moon was in a hurry.


    "No way!"


    Angel family God also cold mouth, extremely overbearing, way: "you do not want to go


    "If you don''t agree, you won''t get the heart of the LORD God!"


    Lu Ming contends with each other.


    "Take you, I have many ways to let you lead the way cleverly."


    The angel family God''s eyes twinkle cold awn, step out, breath more terrible.


    He doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Lu Ming any more. He takes it directly. He has many means to make Lu Ming yield.


    "This guy.."


    Lu Ming sighed in her heart that this kind of old guy can''t be easily fooled. It''s hard to delay a little time.


    "You, let''s go!"


    At this time, a voice sounded, and then in the top, a colorful glow burst out, directly to the angel family God to kill.


    "Master!"


    Autumn Moon three people happy.


    "Mengxu..."


    the angel God roared, holding the Angel Sword in his hand and cutting out a sword with all his strength.


    Boom!


    The two attacks collide, and the earth shaking roar breaks out. Then, the body of the angel God shakes violently and retreats again and again.


    Obviously, the strength of the angel God is not as good as the dream God.


    High above, the body shape of the dreamless God flashed and emerged.


    See, dream empty God Lord some embarrassed, body with blood stains, breath not negative peak period, this is injured.


    "Master!"


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Autumn Moon three people exclaimed, full of worry.


    "I''m fine. You go, this man, give it to me!"


    Mengxu God opened his mouth, waved his hand, and a force wrapped around Lu Ming and others, pushed and landed Ming and others, flew hundreds of millions of miles away, and then stepped out to kill the angel God, which was incomparable.


    "Go


    Lu Ming pulls the autumn moon and flies to the distance, and the other two disciples of the dreamxu God follow quickly.


    They are very clear that even if they stay, they will not play a role in the dream of God, and even drag each other down.


    They are so fast that they fly far away in an instant.


    But, vaguely can see, there is another person in the battlefield over there.


    Lord of God!


    The powerful existence who fought with the dream empty God before also arrived, but was stopped by the dream empty God Lord.


    "Master!"


    Autumn Moon three people, tears in the eyes.


    Mengxu God has one enemy and two enemies. I''m afraid it is not the opponent of the other party. They are inevitably worried.


    "Don''t worry, mengxu God is powerful, and will certainly be OK. The most important thing for you now is to complete the task assigned to you by the Lord mengxu. By the way, where is your next destination?"


    Lu Ming comforted a few words and then asked.


    "The original God lake, master asked us to go to the original God lake, and said that there would be strong people to meet us. We are not far away from the entrance of the original God lake!"


    Autumn Moon road.


    "Primitive lake?"


    Lu Ming is confused. He has never heard of this name.


    Is it related to primitive gods?


    "Then let''s speed up a little bit!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    The crowd sped up their speed and flew with all their strength, but soon after, they met a group of divine generals and heavenly soldiers.


    "No, this area is surrounded by the powerful people of the heavenly palace. I''m afraid it''s hard for us to rush out."


    Lu Ming frowned.


    "What should I do? Although the master told me that it is not far from the entrance of the original Shenhu lake, we do not know exactly how far it is... "


    autumn moon is also heavy.


    They seem to be completely surrounded.


    The heavenly soldiers and divine generals that we meet now are not very strong, and the highest cultivation is the talent God Emperor quadruple.


    If they encounter more than five gods, or a God, they will be in trouble.


    "I have a way. I have a set of array disks, which can open a wormhole and go directly to the Dragon Mother star. We can go to the Dragon Mother star first, and then go to the primitive Shenhu lake from the Dragon Mother star..."


    as soon as Lu Ming''s eyes lit up, he thought of this method.


    At the beginning, Ao Qian gave him thirty-six array plates. When combined, they could open a wormhole to the Dragon Mother star.Now it can be used. First go to the Dragon Mother star, and then set off from the Dragon Mother star to go to the primitive Shenhu lake, so that God can not be aware of it.


    "You can have such a treasure


    Autumn Moon three people, eyes lit up.


    "However, it will take some time for the array disk to be activated. I hope it will be in time..."


    Lu Ming said. With a wave of his hand, 36 array disks flew out and were suspended in the air.


    The force of taboo is input into the array disk.


    At once, the thirty-six array plates glowed and whirled rapidly in the air, sending out a mysterious wave.


    Array disk, slowly opening wormhole.


    "I hope it''s time."


    Lu Ming, Qiuyue and others are looking forward to it.


    The light on the array plate is more and more bright, and the fluctuation is more and more intense.


    Soon after, a whirlpool appeared in the middle of the array.


    At first, the vortex was not deep, but slowly, with the rapid rotation of the vortex, the vortex became deeper and deeper.


    This is in the direction of the Dragon Mother star.


    As long as it is completely connected, they can go through this wormhole and go to the Dragon Mother star.


    But at this time, Lu Ming and their faces changed.


    Because in the rear, the void rises and fluctuates, and then a group of people appear.


    There are more than 30 people in this group.


    As soon as Lu Ming glanced over, he knew that these thirty odd soldiers were three teams and three divine generals, with a group of first-class heavenly soldiers.


    "Kill!"


    A roar was heard, and one of the generals made a direct attack.


    He was holding a golden sword. With one sword, a golden sword light broke through the void. He directly crossed the distance of hundreds of millions of miles, and cut toward 36 array plates.


    With their eyesight, as long as they look at Lu Ming, they are opening the wormhole.


    His attack went straight to the wormhole.


    "I''ll stop it!"


    The ball flew out directly and turned into a black spear. After a stab, it collided with the golden sword light. With a fierce roar, the golden spear was blocked.


    However, the black spear of the ball also vibrates in distance, and then retreats abruptly.


    "The strong man of heaven and man family with four gods and emperors!"


    Lu Ming''s heart sank.


    The God general who just shot is also a man of heaven. Lu Ming has never seen him before.


    There were 18 teams that set out together before, but in fact, far more than 18 teams participated in the round up of mengxu God Lord and others.


    Lu Ming has never seen these three teams before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4191

    The fighting power of this God General of Tianren family is very strong, which is stronger than the one who was killed by the ball before.


    Lu Ming estimates that this celestial general is a powerful arrogant. He can fight across four levels in the divine kingdom. Otherwise, he can''t suppress the ball just because he is a senior one.


    "If you want to go, leave it all for me. Kill!"


    The God General of Tianren family, holding a golden sword, stepped out with amazing speed. After a few steps, he was close to Lu Ming and them.


    The other two gods also quickly killed.


    These two generals also have the triple cultivation of God and emperor, and they have strong fighting power.


    "Give it to me, young master. Go and help the ball!"


    Autumn Moon way, she appeared a machete in her hand, covered with nine colors of Xiaguang.


    With a sound of Keng, the machete flew out, turned into two Dao Mang, and chopped at the three gods of the two emperors.


    And Lu Ming, holding the ice Xuan stick, together with the ball, killed the God General of Tianren family.


    Block, we must block these heavenly soldiers, to win time for the array disk to open.


    As soon as the array disk is opened, they can rush into the wormhole and go to the Dragon Mother star.


    Aoqian is the mother star of the dragon clan. There is also a wisp of soul incarnation of the forbidden flying phoenix. Even the heavenly king of the heavenly palace dare not rush there and will be trapped and killed there.


    "Rebel, kill!"


    The gods of Tianren family drank and their golden swords slashed towards Lu Ming and the ball.


    When! When!


    After a fierce collision, Lu Ming''s body shakes violently. He feels a powerful force coming towards him. His body suddenly retreats, and he spits several mouthfuls of blood.


    At the same time, the ball was hit back and forth.


    The fighting power of this God General of Tianren family is really amazing.


    Cultivation in the God of four, leapfrog fighting ability, comparable to the universe Tianjiao list candidates, combat effectiveness, has exceeded the ball.


    Compared with Lu Ming, that is a lot stronger.


    "If you want to go, die for me!"


    The gods of Tianren family drink coldly, and the golden sword light cuts wildly to Lu Ming and the ball ball.


    He can see that Lu Ming is weaker. Therefore, more power is needed to kill Lu Ming.


    "Young master, I will help you!"


    On the other side, Qiuyue waves a machete and rushes to Lu Ming. The blade of the sword cuts to the God General of Tianren family.


    As for the other two generals and the first-class heavenly soldiers who were about to rush, they were handed over to the other two disciples of mengxu God master.


    When!


    Autumn moon and the God of the family of heaven and man, her machete, was also shaken out.


    Qiuyue is not the opponent of this person.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lu Ming and Qiu Qiu once again killed the God General of Tianren family.


    The ball uses all its strength to turn into a long sword. It splits into countless sword lights. It cuts towards each other. The sword light is full of void!


    Lu Ming, covered with gorgeous rays, is trying to stimulate a great ancient secret.


    Big move!


    "Blow it up


    Lu Ming roars. He moves a huge star in the distance directly.


    This planet is a resource planet. It is full of flames, filled with hot breath, and pressed against the gods and generals of Tianren family.


    His accomplishments are still not high enough. If he is high enough, he can directly move the stars around the sky, including the stars, to bombard the enemy.


    He can''t do it yet.


    "Break it for me..."


    the gods of Tianren family drank. The golden light, which was huge and boundless, broke through the starry sky and cut it out horizontally. It directly scattered the golden light emitted by the ball and split the planet moved by Lu Ming in two.


    "Gale bead!"


    When the moving planet is split, Lu Ming takes out the gale bead again, pulling out a strong wind and sweeping toward each other.


    And Autumn Moon, also slow over, continue to attack.


    The ball goes in as soon as it retreats and continues to shoot.


    For a moment, Lu Ming and qiuyueqiu join hands to block each other''s attack. Although they still fall behind, they can still resist for a while.


    "Soon, soon..."


    Lu Ming roared in his heart, as long as he resisted for a while, the wormhole leading to the Dragon Mother star would be completely penetrated.


    However, the reality is not as good as Lu Ming wanted.


    Boom!


    In the distance, the void collapses and someone appears again.


    A magic shadow, dressed in the armor of God''s general, is incomparable in momentum.


    This is a powerful demon, but also a god general, this man did not lead the heavenly army, but alone.


    But Lu Ming and other people''s faces have become very ugly.


    Because this demon clan God will send out the breath, will be more powerful than the heaven and man family God.


    This man is definitely a powerful existence beyond the four aspects of God and emperor, and should reach the five levels of God and Emperor.One person is more dangerous than a group of people.


    "You came just in time, and they were about to open the wormhole to escape and destroy them..."


    the God of Tianren clan was drinking and his eyes were ferocious.


    As long as they destroy Lu Ming and open the wormhole, Lu Ming will catch a turtle in a jar.


    Boom!


    The demon God general made a move. The demon body was huge, and rushed towards Lu Ming. Before they arrived, they punched out with one fist. A vast fist force was blasted to 30 array plates.


    "Not good..."


    Lu Ming''s face changed, and he wanted to stop it. However, the God General of Tianren clan didn''t let him want to attack, so Lu Ming couldn''t draw his hand.


    Similarly, Qiuyue and the ball can''t be stopped.


    With a bang, the fist strength of the demon God General bombarded the 30 array plates, and the 36 array plates vibrated violently, and the light quickly faded down.


    Originally, the whirlpool in the middle of the sixteen array plates disappeared quickly.


    The 36 array plates vibrate for a moment, and then they all fly to Lu Ming. Lu Ming waves his hand and takes it back.


    Thirty six array plates are fine. After all, they are refined by the great power of space-time spirit rats. They are handed over to him by AO Qian. The material is very important.


    However, now they are interrupted, they want to go to the dragon mother, but they can''t go.


    Now, it''s not just that you can''t go to the dragon''s mother planet. Self preservation is a problem.


    Boom!


    That demon clan God general, continued to rush over, took up the rolling evil spirit, toward Lu Ming to kill.


    Lu Ming, Qiuyue and other people''s faces are very ugly.


    Originally, it was very difficult for them to deal with the gods and generals of Tianren clan. Now there is a more terrifying demon clan God general. Their situation is very dangerous.


    "This demon clan person, give it to me, you must think of a way to get rid of it quickly!"


    At this time, the voice of the Bone Demon sounded, and then, he flew out of Lu Ming''s consciousness sea, emitting a black polish all over his body.


    "Forbidden realm of demons!"


    The Bone Demon drank, and in his eye socket, there was a raging fire of magic, and a huge "forbidden" character was formed, which was pressed against the demon God general.


    As soon as he was covered by the word "ban", the demon spirit quickly weakened and his breath fell.


    Then with a puff, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the demon God would retreat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4192

    The Bone Demon uses the word "forbidden" to injure the demon God general. However, the skeleton demon''s body flickers into a light and flies back to Lu Ming''s sea of knowledge.


    "Bone Demon, you are so powerful, can you do it again and solve the problem of Tianren family?"


    Lu Ming sends a voice to the Bone Demon.


    "No, I can deal with this demon clan person, that is because, that is because I am the ancestor of the evil way. If I can restrain the people who repair the devil, I will have no effect on others!"


    "What''s more, I''m too weak. That move just now directly consumes all the strength I''ve managed to accumulate. Now, I''m so weak that I can''t use any strength at all!"


    The Bone Demon speaks to Lu Ming.


    How can you be strong


    Lu Ming asks as he cooperates with the ball and fights with the gods and generals of Tianren clan.


    "Unless you can get the skeleton of the strong man in the demon kingdom for me to refine, or the devil can also get the skeleton of the devil in the demon kingdom to refine for me, and I can quickly improve and recover..."


    Bone Demon path.


    Lu Ming:...


    Lu Ming doesn''t speak any more. Where are you going to make fun of the bones of God Lord and demon lord?


    "Go, join hands and rush out together!"


    Lu Ming drinks to Qiuyue and other people.


    We can''t continue to delay. We must rush out as soon as possible. Otherwise, it will be too dangerous. As time goes by, more and more powerful people will come to Tiangong.


    "I''m going to stop it. You go!"


    The ball roared and rushed in front, blocking most of the attacks of the gods.


    Lu Ming and Qiuyue join hands to attack in one direction.


    In this way, the ball is under a lot of pressure.


    He withstood most of the attacks of the gods of Tianren family. He was completely unstoppable. Within a few moments, he was hit.


    Fortunately, the ball is a metal life, especially the ball. Its defense and vitality are amazing. Although it was hit, it was only slightly injured and had little impact.


    In the past, the ball was often covered with armor on Lu Ming''s body to help him resist the attack. It had been punctured many times, but it was not a big obstacle. From this, we can see that the ball''s defense and vitality are strong.


    In this way, the ball withstood most of the attacks of the gods and generals of Tianren family. Lu Ming, Qiuyue and others worked together to make a constant impact in one direction. Soon, Lu Ming and others achieved results and were expected to rush out.


    Because except for the general of Tianren family, other people can''t stop Lu Ming and Qiuyue.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, the demon God general, regardless of the injury, killed Lu Ming again. Two magic claws, huge and incomparable, grabbed at Lu Ming and Qiuyue.


    Lu Ming and Qiuyue can only resist.


    Ice Xuan stick and machete, at the same time split out, and two magic claws to bang together.


    The fierce roar sounded, the ice Xuan stick and the machete vibrated violently. Lu Ming and Qiuyue trembled and stepped back two steps.


    After all, the Magic general of the demon clan is the existence of the God Emperor with great strength. Although he was wounded by the Bone Demon before, and his strength was greatly damaged, he could not completely suppress Lu Ming and Qiuyue, but the remaining strength was still above Lu Ming and Qiuyue.


    Lu Ming and others have heavy faces. It''s too bad for them to go on like this.


    If someone comes to Tiangong again...


    just when they think about it, Lu Ming and others will change their faces.


    Because, not far away from the stars, again filled with waves, and then a group of heavenly soldiers will appear.


    This time, a large number of people, more than 100 people, stepped out of the void.


    Bombardment...


    all of them were heavenly soldiers, more than 100 people in total. One by one, they burst out powerful breath and swept the sky.


    Lu Ming and others have been sinking.


    Because, the breath of some of them is too terrible. It''s absolutely above the God General of Tianren family. It''s absolutely the existence of more than five gods.


    There are more than one Pai Shan di.


    With so many experts coming, they must not be able to run away.


    "Ha ha, this time, see how you run, die!"


    The God of heaven, man and family will laugh wildly, and his face is ferocious.


    "Traitor, die!"


    One of the gods drank and killed Lu Ming directly.


    "Kill!"


    Other celestial soldiers, also drinking, rushed to Lu Ming.


    But the next moment, a sudden change.


    Not far away, the void crumbled and a fist burst through the void.


    This fist, huge and covered with scales, looks ferocious.


    The key is that this fist is not aimed at the land, but at those heavenly soldiers.


    "Who''s a gangster? Dare to fight against our heavenly palace and seek death!""Kill!"


    Those heavenly soldiers and gods drank and attacked the fist one after another.


    Boom!


    The big, fast fists are closing in.


    However, the attack of those heavenly soldiers and divine generals was actually defeated.


    What a strong strength!


    With a fist, it defeated the attack of hundreds of heavenly soldiers and generals, including some very powerful ones.


    In this scene, not only those heavenly soldiers and gods were confused, but even Lu Ming and them were also very puzzled. They didn''t know who was responsible for it. At this time, who would save them?


    The faces of those heavenly soldiers and divine generals sank.


    "Somebody, get out of here!"


    One of the gods was drinking, his eyes were like electricity, and he was staring at the direction in which the fist was retracted.


    Whoa!


    The void broke, and two figures appeared in that place.


    The two burly men, looking like they were in their thirties, were more than three meters tall and full of violent atmosphere.


    Lu Ming and Qiuyue are puzzled because they don''t know these two strong men at all.


    However, these two strong men give Lu Ming a familiar breath.


    Primitive gods!


    It''s the breath of primitive gods, no mistake.


    Lu Ming feels the breath of primitive gods in the two people.


    However, they are not pure. Lu Ming speculates that they should have cultivated the primitive spirit, which can be judged from the fist just now.


    "Who are you? Dare to fight against the heavenly palace and want to be destroyed? "


    A God will drink cold.


    "It''s a great prestige. It''s the people from your heavenly palace to fight. Kill!"


    One of the strong men drank a lot and stepped out of the room. His body swelled up sharply and turned into a giant and a million feet tall existence.


    This existence, covered with scales, is clearly a form of primitive gods.


    Roar!


    A roar came out, and the strong man made a move. His fists burst out continuously. The whole sky was shaking. His power was amazing.


    At the same time, another strong man also made a move. The strong man turned into a huge lion. With a roar, the terrible sound waves came out. At the place where he passed, large and large starry sky broke into pieces.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4193

    As soon as the two strong men made a move, the faces of the heavenly soldiers in the heavenly palace changed.


    Because the cultivation of two strong men is really terrible.


    All of them are six gods.


    Among them, several of the strongest gods and generals immediately judged that the two strong men were the existence of the God Emperor.


    In the heavenly palace, there is only one God Emperor.


    "Let''s move together and block them. Their reinforcements will arrive soon, and then they will die!"


    The existence of the God Emperor''s sextuple roars, arouses the power of the original battle clothes, and at the same time, he throws out a move with all his strength.


    Other celestial soldiers, too, gather together to stimulate the power of the warrior armor born on the battlefield, and make all-out moves.


    Boom!


    Fierce roar sounded, this piece of starry sky, burst out of strong waves, gorgeous glow, lit up the distance of hundreds of millions of miles.


    Finally, the brilliant rays of the sun burst into pieces. These rays were the attacks of the heavenly soldiers and gods. They were not opponents. They were defeated. The residual strength bombarded them.


    Some first-class heavenly soldiers simply rely on their first-class armor to block the bombardment of this powerful force. The light shield formed by the first-class heavenly soldiers collapsed directly.


    Bang bang bang!


    Many first-class heavenly soldiers were directly blown apart and no bones were found.


    The more powerful generals, because of the strong defense of the armour, were not broken, but also staggered back. Only the God General of the sixth emperor was safe and sound.


    On this side of the heavenly palace, there is only one God Emperor six, which naturally can''t block the other two.


    In the kingdom of God, there are many people, but it''s useless unless you set up a large array.


    However, when they are scattered everywhere in a day, they can''t be used?


    "You are so brave. You dare to kill the heavenly soldiers of our heavenly palace. You are rebellious


    A man of heaven roared.


    "Heaven palace? Ha ha, today, it''s the people of the heavenly palace who are killed! "


    Among the two strong men, one with a blue skin sneers. He turns into a million feet tall, treading on the void. With each step, the void is shaking violently.


    Boom!


    He is another blow out, full of scaly fists, through the universe and stars, wrapped in a frenzied destruction of energy, swept to the palace of heaven.


    At the same time, another male lion, a pair of sharp claws, grabbed the past.


    The scream sounded, and another wave of first-class heavenly soldiers were killed, and even several gods and generals spat out blood.


    The armor of a divine general can resist the all-out attack of a God Emperor''s six powerful men, but it can''t resist the continuous bombardment.


    If it goes on like this, some gods will die.


    "Damn it, send the news and call for help!"


    A God will roar.


    "It''s coming out. Reinforcements are coming soon. Let''s block it!"


    Another God will roar.


    "You can''t stop it. You''re all going to die!"


    The huge lion roared.


    "Is it? I think you will die! "


    A cold voice suddenly rang out.


    Then, in the sky above those heavenly soldiers, a figure suddenly appeared.


    This is a Tianren, Fengshen jade, slender, full of golden hair.


    He stood with his hands on his back, just standing there at will. However, there was a momentum of dominating the world and being arrogant.


    By this momentum of pressure, everyone is stiff, can not help but stop.


    Including Lu Ming, Qiuyue, Qiuqiu and tianrenzu gods and generals.


    For this family is a God.


    Yes, this kind of breath is absolutely the strong one of the divine realm.


    Heaven palace, another God appears.


    "My Lord!"


    The God General of the heavenly palace yelled, excited.


    "When the Lord comes, you traitors will die!"


    "Ha ha ha, if you dare to fight against my heavenly palace, you should die."


    Some heavenly soldiers will laugh, incomparably excited.


    The hearts of Lu Ming and Qiuyue have been sinking.


    However, the expressions on the faces of the two strong men were incomparably calm.


    It seems that he is not facing a God, not a king, but an ordinary man.


    "At last there is a king, good!"


    "That''s good!"


    The two strong men smile and are very relaxed.


    This makes you frown that day, eyes like electricity, scanning the four sides, suddenly, the emperor''s eyes a bright, like two suns burning.


    "Hide in the dark, get out of here!"


    The emperor was cold, and then reached out to the void.


    Boom!


    There was a big explosion in that void, and all matter, completely annihilated, turned into nothingness.No, there are objects that haven''t been annihilated. It''s a shadow.


    It was a huge figure, standing in the void, and his head was even bigger than a star. He stood in the sky, as if all the stars were revolving around him.


    Primitive gods!


    Lu Ming is stunned and stunned directly there. His eyes are bigger and bigger.


    This is a primitive God. There is absolutely no mistake. It is a real primitive God, a pure primitive God, rather than the cultivation of primitive spirit.


    A living primitive God.


    Not only Lu Ming, Qiuyue, but also those heavenly soldiers and divine generals, their eyes are wide and round, Leng in there, eyes, with deep shock.


    Primitive gods, for all people in the universe, are no stranger, can be said to be like thunder.


    Most people practice divine power, which is controlled by primitive gods when it comes to the source.


    However, there are few people who have actually seen primitive gods.


    The primitive gods, as early as the legend, disappeared for too long in the universe, and the age of the first God has long been history.


    Some people say that the primitive gods have long been extinct, and there are no primitive gods in today''s vast universe.


    But now, suddenly there is a living primitive God, how can we not be shocked?


    "Are you... From the original lake of God?"


    The emperor''s pupils shrank and a cold voice came out.


    Lu Ming, Qiuyue and others are shocked.


    Isn''t the place they''re going to go, the primitive God lake?


    Is it that the strong man of the primitive God Lake came to support us?


    They were overjoyed.


    "Yes, when you come to a heavenly king, today, take your head and go back..."


    the primitive God opened his mouth, and before his voice fell, he put out his hand, reached out a huge palm, and grasped it toward the emperor.


    The vast expanse of starry sky, under the palm of the primitive gods, is destroyed.


    "The defeated general, now that he has appeared, will send you to get together with your companions."


    The emperor of the heavenly palace roared and turned into a gorgeous glow, which rushed to the primitive gods. A huge sword light burst out and chopped at the primitive gods.


    Boom!


    The collision between heaven and earth broke out, and two monstrous figures fought together.


    That void, completely turned into chaos.


    Lu Ming and others, crazy retreat, as far as possible to open the distance, afraid of being involved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4194

    The sky is shaking, the stars are breaking, the stars are dying one by one.


    The war between the primitive gods and the emperor was too terrible. The area was completely turned into chaos.


    Lu Ming and others can''t see clearly what happened inside. They can only vaguely see that there are two figures in the fierce confrontation, but who wins and who loses, who gets the upper hand, and who is suppressed can not see.


    About a moment later.


    A shrill scream sounded, and then a figure flew out of the chaos.


    It''s the king of heaven.


    However, at this time the emperor is very embarrassed, his lower body has not disappeared, disappeared.


    Half of his head, too, had disappeared. His whole body was ragged and miserable. His invincible demeanor had long been gone.


    In the rest of his eyes, with the color of panic, he didn''t dare to stay, broke out with all his strength and ran away crazily.


    A flash, he disappeared from the original place, do not know where to escape.


    The soldiers and generals on the scene were all confused.


    Are you defeated?


    Whoa!


    At this moment, the chaos rolling, there is a huge boundless figure.


    It''s the primitive God.


    The primitive spirit state is much better than the emperor, but there are a few more wounds on the body. It seems that there is no big problem.


    Obviously, it was the primitive gods who won.


    "Run away!"


    At this moment, at last, a God will react and run away.


    The emperor was defeated and fled, and let them face a living primitive God. Isn''t that for death?


    The eyes of all the heavenly soldiers and divine generals were frightened.


    The same is true of the God General of Tianren family, who attacked Lu Ming and them early in the morning. His eyes were full of panic and frantic flight. He could not care about them.


    Hum!


    The primitive God snorted coldly, as if it had been escaped by the emperor. He was very upset.


    With his cold hum, a wave of invisible waves came out. Those sky soldiers who were fleeing suddenly stopped. The whole person was stiff in the air, and his eyes showed a look of panic.


    "No!"


    "If you offend Tianren, you will have no good end..."


    "ah..."


    then, the shrill screams rang out, one after another, and their bodies were directly reduced to ashes.


    Yes, they are directly reduced to ashes, including the armor, clothing and magic soldiers on their bodies, which can not be resisted at all.


    However, Lu Ming and Qiuyue have nothing to do with them, just like being passed by a spring breeze Buddha.


    "The strength of terror..."


    Lu Ming and others took a breath of cold air.


    It''s just a cold hum, and those heavenly soldiers and gods will turn to ashes one after another.


    You know, in those generals, there are six gods in them, and they are also wearing strong armour and battle clothes, but they are not of any use.


    The gap is too big.


    It can be seen that the existence of God''s realm is powerful.


    There is an insurmountable gap between God and God.


    In addition, the primitive deity in front of him is extremely powerful even in the presence of the divine realm.


    "I have seen the legend about the primitive gods. It is said that the most common and the worst primitive gods have the cultivation of the divine realm. It is easy to step into the divine realm after a little practice. It is not difficult for some primitive gods with strong talent to reach the God''s realm. I''m afraid the primitive gods are endowed with strong talents. ¡±


    a message appeared in Lu Ming''s mind.


    After killing these heavenly soldiers, it was like a trivial matter in the eyes of the primitive gods. Then, he looked at Qiuyue and asked, "are you the disciples of mengxu God?"


    "Yes, master, my master is surrounded and killed by the strongmen of Tiangong. Please help me!"


    Autumn Moon even busy road.


    The other two disciples of mengxu God asked for help.


    "Don''t worry, master mengxu. We have someone else to rescue him. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. I''ll take you away first."


    With a wave of his hand, the primitive deity, with a powerful force, roared to the land. The power was ancient and full of the breath of time, as if it had come from the ancient universe across time and space.


    "What a strong divine power..."


    Lu Ming was moved. This power felt like a kind of divine power, but it was incomparably ancient, powerful and honest.


    "This is the source of divine power. A certain kind of divine power has reached the highest level and awakened all the original divine power factors. It is estimated that this is the State..."


    Lu Ming''s brain was full of various ideas.


    When Lu Ming turns his thoughts, this force has already caught them, and then in a flash, they disappear from their original place.The primitive gods took them with them. They were too fast to break through the void. They could cross countless star rivers and star regions in an instant. They were just like taking a wormhole.


    The time for a cup of tea has not yet come, and as soon as the surrounding environment changes, Lu Ming and they appear on a vast land.


    Lu Ming''s eyes swept, and found that they were in a mountain range, which was majestic, vast and full of ancient flavor of flood.


    This kind of breath, as if this piece of land, is inherited from the beginning of the universe.


    "This kind of breath is similar to that of the primitive spirit world..."


    Lu Ming was moved.


    He has been to the world of primitive gods, where there are 13 famous mountains, each of which once gave birth to a primitive God.


    Lu Ming found that the atmosphere here is similar to that of the world.


    But it''s not the same.


    The feeling of the world is more intense and stronger.


    "Here, it''s the original lake of God!"


    A thick voice rang out.


    It''s the primitive God.


    At the moment, his body has shrunk, into a big man with a big body, full of domineering.


    "Autumn moon, I''ve seen you before!"


    "Yes, Master Lu Ming!"


    "Younger generation..."


    "..."


    Lu Ming and others quickly clasped hands and saluted.


    This is a real primitive God.


    The primitive gods were born from the beginning of heaven and earth.


    That is to say, the existence in front of us has been living since the beginning of heaven and earth.


    What a long time it was?


    Can the primitive gods live so long? This almost exists with the universe. How dare they ignore such existence.


    "You''re welcome. Follow me into the city. Soon, your master will be here too."


    The original spirit Road, and then step into the air and go in one direction.


    Lu Ming and others followed, and found that in front of this mountain range, there is a huge city lying between heaven and earth, which is more magnificent than the mountains.


    Lu Ming is very curious. He doesn''t know what kind of world the primitive God lake is. He even has the real primitive gods.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4195

    Soon, the primitive gods took them into the city.


    The huge city is very big. There are many buildings in it. You can see that there are a lot of people here.


    Lu Ming and their passing from the air, flash away, did not disturb the people below.


    In the middle of the huge city, there is a huge mountain, which breaks through the sky. It is very vast. In the huge city, it stands out like a flock of chickens.


    You can see that there are some buildings on the mountain.


    Lu Ming and they landed directly on a flat land at the top of the mountain.


    It''s quiet. There''s no one here.


    "This is the place of my practice. You will live here in the future... Shi Li, wait a moment and take them to stay!"


    The primitive gods gave orders to one of the strong men.


    "Yes, Lord God!"


    One of the strong men bowed to his command.


    "Coming!"


    At this time, the eyes of the primitive gods turned to a void.


    Whoa!


    The void split and three figures appeared.


    Among them, there is a figure, it is the dream of God, but she is now a little embarrassed, the breath is a little floating, her clothes, but also stained with blood.


    With the strength of the illusory God, they are all in such a mess. We can imagine how fierce the war was before.


    On the side of the dream God, there are two middle-aged men and women.


    The appearance looks very ordinary, but the breath on the body is extremely terrifying.


    Although he didn''t deliberately emit breath, he still gave Lu Ming a sense of shock, just like an invincible and terrifying existence standing in the void.


    God, these two are absolutely gods.


    Lu Ming''s heart beat hard a few times, to the strength of the original God lake, has a new understanding.


    So far, there have been three gods.


    Such strength, even if put in the universe, the ranking can be very high.


    Generally speaking, only the top 100 ethnic groups in the Honghuang wanzu list have gods.


    And some of the lower ranked ones generally have only one God.


    Of course, there will be exceptions. For example, some weak races will occasionally give birth to gods, but this situation is rare.


    But the primitive God lake, already appeared three.


    The strength of the other two is unknown because they haven''t seen each other. But the one who brought Lu Ming back with them was absolutely terrifying and almost left a king of heaven.


    As soon as the three of them appeared, their bodies flashed and they appeared on the top of the mountain.


    "Master, are you ok?"


    Qiuyue three people, hurriedly past, asked with concern.


    "I''m fine!"


    Dream Xu God a smile, see autumn moon three people are all right, she is also at ease.


    Mengxu God glances at Lu Ming and doesn''t care. He thinks Lu Ming is a man of primitive God lake.


    "Dream empty, did you really bring the heart of the LORD God?"


    The primitive spirit path who brought Lu Ming and them showed a look of expectation in his eyes.


    The other two strongmen of God''s realm are the same.


    Lu Ming is curious, can let several gods show the color of expectation. What kind of God''s heart is?


    "Yes, it has already been brought out!"


    Dream empty God main road, and then look at the autumn moon.


    Qiuyue nodded and waved her hand. A metal box flew out.


    This metal box, covered with runes, seals the metal box.


    "You back off a little bit!"


    The dream empty God main way, she is to the autumn moon, Lu Ming, these descendants said.


    Lu Ming, Qiuyue and others retreated one after another, and then the primitive God waved a light curtain in front of Lu Ming and protected them.


    At this time, the dream God began to crack the seal on the metal box.


    Soon after, the seal was lifted and the metal box was opened.


    As soon as the metal box was opened, Lu Ming heard the sound of war drums.


    Every "Dong Dong" sound vibrates, and the void is shaking. Lu Ming feels his heart shaking, as if to burst into pieces.


    At the same time, a tide like breath rushed out of the metal box, which was extremely terrifying.


    At the next moment, a dazzling blood red light rushed out of the metal box. Several gods rushed to close the void, so that the red light could not shine out. Otherwise, the whole city would be disturbed.


    Then a red light flew out of the metal box.


    "A heart, is this the heart of God?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes stare.


    He found that out of the metal box, it was a heart.


    A heart the size of a human head is still beating. It seems to be alive. You can see that there are many runes on the heart, which should be sealed.But even with the seal, there is still a breath of terror.


    Lu Ming feels shivering all over her body. She can''t help but retreat. Her body almost burst.


    In the face of this heart, it is like facing an incomparable terrifying existence.


    Qiuyue and others, no better than where to go, also can not help but retreat, even the two God Emperor six strong man, is the same.


    This is because they have the energy of the primitive gods to block, at least most of the breath, otherwise, they can not resist.


    "It''s a terrible breath. Why do I feel that this breath is stronger than God''s and Emperor''s breath... And it''s a big part stronger!"


    Lu Ming has an idea in mind.


    I was shocked by the thought.


    Is this the heart left by a stronger being than God?


    But didn''t the universe say God was the peak?


    Is there anything stronger than the God God?


    "the heart of God, the God? What is the LORD God? Is it also a primitive God? "


    In Lu Ming''s mind, thoughts come out one by one.


    Because the breath of this heart is very similar to that of primitive gods, but it is very old and terrible.


    "It''s really the heart of the LORD God. Great!"


    The primitive God''s eyes were full of surprise and excitement.


    "Yes, with the heart of the God, our primitive God lake will definitely increase its strength and produce many masters by this practice."


    Another middle-aged woman in the God state also showed a surprise.


    "Mengxu, this time, I really want to thank you!"


    After a while, several gods calmed down, and one of them solemnly expressed his thanks to the dreamxu God.


    "No need to be polite. The heart of the LORD God was originally subordinate to the primitive gods, but was sealed in the heavenly palace."


    "What''s more, Tiangong is our common enemy. I''ll bring it out to enhance your strength. In the future, we should have a better grasp of Tiangong."


    The dream is empty and the God is in charge.


    "No matter what, I still want to thank you, mengxu, you are not hurt lightly, or hurry to heal it."


    The middle-aged woman in the God state is humane.


    Mengxu God nodded, and then told the three Qiuyue people to live here temporarily.


    After the exhortation, several gods and dreamless gods left here.


    On the top of the mountain, only Lu Ming and Qiuyue are left, as well as the two six strong men of God Emperor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4196

    "Come with us, gentlemen, and take you where you live."


    A strong man said with a smile.


    Thank you


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Two strong men led the way, followed by Lu Ming and others.


    On the way, Lu Ming and others, by the way, asked about the primitive Shenhu.


    "The primitive Shenhu lake is a huge world. Many primitive gods were born in this world many years ago. Therefore, the people in the primitive Shenhu world are either the descendants of the primitive gods or the practitioners of primitive deities..."


    according to a strong man, this strong man is called Shi Li.


    "How can this world be so similar to the original god world?"


    Lu Ming is very curious.


    "Can you see a lake over there..."


    Shi Li points to the West.


    Lu Ming and others looked far away. They were on the top of the mountain. Looking at it carefully, they could see that there seemed to be a lake in the west, outside the city.


    It''s just that the lake is so huge that you can''t see it. It''s like an ocean.


    It can be found that this huge city was built on the edge of a lake.


    "That lake is the original God lake. There is a city in the four directions of the original God lake, and our side is one of them!"


    "This mountain is the core of this city. Some of the most powerful gods live on the top of this mountain. Therefore, ordinary people can''t get to this mountain. It''s very quiet here and no one will disturb you..."


    Shi Li explained.


    Hearing Shi Li''s explanation, Lu Ming was more surprised.


    There are four such cities. How many masters are there?


    Listen to Shi Li''s words, "some of the most powerful gods." from this, we can see that there are absolutely many gods in the primitive Shenhu lake.


    Then Lu Ming feels the environment here.


    The air here is unimaginable. It is even stronger than when the Dragon Mother star revives.


    Moreover, it is full of the ancient flavor of the ancient, rich and incomparable, it is the breath of the primitive gods.


    Those who practice divine power will definitely make rapid progress here.


    For example, in the past, practicing here is absolutely unique.


    "Do you want to let the past come here to practice?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    The 36 array disks in his hand can open the wormhole and lead to the Dragon Mother star.


    It can not only let the outside people directly enter the Dragon Mother star, but also let the Dragon Mother star come out.


    He opened the wormhole, through the Dragon Mother star and here, can let the past body come here.


    "We''d better wait. We''re new here. We''ll settle down."


    Lu Ming thought.


    Soon, they came to another hospital.


    "You live here first. If you have anything, you can send us a message. This is my contact information..."


    Shi Li took out the transmission jade Fu and exchanged some contact information with Lu Ming and others.


    The people of the primitive Shenhu lake, who are hostile to the heavenly palace, naturally would not use the dreamlike jade.


    Lu Ming and others live here and Shi Li leave.


    ...


    the city of dreamland, in a huge hall.


    "The original lake, the dream is empty..."


    the indifferent voice came out from the hall, full of anger, but also accompanied by the smell of terror, which made people around the hall tremble.


    Because, this is the breath of the emperor.


    There is a king in a rage.


    "And the traitor Tianbing, have you found out what the origin is?"


    In the hall, a king of heaven spoke indifferently.


    "It was found out that the heavenly soldier, named Muyun, was a very powerful Tianjiao, and Ye Yu had been defeated by him."


    There''s an answer.


    "It''s rare that Ye Yu can be defeated. However, no matter how strong he is, it can''t be used by me. Where does he come from?"


    Asked a heavenly king.


    "Fengdu sword school from tiehaixingyu group!"


    There is an answer below.


    "Iron sea star domain group? Fengdu sword school? Give me an order. From today on, Fengdu sword sect will not exist! "


    An emperor gave the order.


    "Yes


    Immediately someone took orders, and a cold light flashed in their eyes.


    There is no need to exist, and nature is destruction.


    "Tianjun, in addition, we also find out that Muyun is very close to Tianjiao, a member of the world''s tortoise family, and the fairy princess. How should we deal with it?"


    Another asked.


    "Very close. What do you mean?"


    A heavenly king frowned and asked.


    "It''s that when they participate in the assessment of heavenly soldiers, they go very close and often act together. In addition, Muyun seems to be the fiance of Ling Yuwei, the fairy princess!"Someone answered.


    "Ha ha, elves..."


    a heavenly king sneered and his eyes were cold.


    "It''s not time to move the elves, the world turtles. It''s not the time to send someone to watch them first. If there is any news, report it immediately."


    A king of heaven.


    "Yes


    Someone took orders.


    "Gentlemen, what should be done with Muyun


    Another one asked.


    "He entered the heavenly palace and became a heavenly soldier. If he put on his armor, where could he escape? Immediately call a "divine master" to come over and urge the forbidden power of the heavenly soldier''s armor to kill him


    A king of heaven ordered.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    After a while, an old man went into the hall of heaven.


    This is a "divine master".


    The "divine master" of the heavenly palace is specially responsible for refining all kinds of divine weapons, armor and clothing, and engraved with the power of various array prohibitions.


    They can also activate the power of restraint in armor.


    "Gentlemen, the traitor who defected from the heavenly palace must die. This is to stimulate the power of prohibition and kill that traitor!"


    After bowing, the white haired master began to do it immediately.


    He pinched his hands, and strange runes appeared and flowed in his hands, like little snakes, as if they were alive.


    He''s pushing the power of the ban in the armor.


    But after a while, the white haired master''s face became more and more dignified and ugly.


    After a while, his face was not ugly, but gloomy.


    In the hall, the eyes of those heavenly kings are also gloomy.


    After a while, the white haired master stopped and took a long breath. His eyes were full of wonder.


    "What''s going on?"


    Asked a heavenly king.


    "It''s useless. The power of prohibition has lost its effect. I can''t feel it at all..."


    the white haired Master said.


    "Say the point!"


    A king of heaven frowned and said in a cold voice.


    "That is to say, the forbidden force in Muyun''s body has been refined and destroyed!"


    The white master''s face was dignified.


    "What?"


    "How could it be?"


    Several exclamations rang out. In the hall, there were five heavenly kings. They all got up together, and their bodies were filled with the smell of terror.


    Below, many people even dare not breathe in the atmosphere and are under great pressure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4197

    The five heavenly kings are very ugly and heavy.


    "Can''t the forbidden force in the armor of the heavenly army be destroyed?"


    A heavenly king asked coldly.


    In the face of the pressure of the five emperors, a cold sweat appeared on his face.


    "Yes, the forbidden force in the Tianbing battle armor can be distributed in every cell. Even if there is a divine Kingdom, it is hard to erase it. There is only one situation that can erase the forbidden force on the Tianbing battle armor..."


    speaking of this, the white haired master stopped, and his eyes were shocked.


    "Taboo body!"


    A king of heaven, cold mouth, in the eyes of the explosion flash.


    The other four emperors, also similar, in the eyes of the murderer, did not hide.


    They are very clear that, in addition to the divine master''s hand, there is only one situation, that is, taboo.


    They understand the body of taboo, understand the mystery of the force of taboo, the force of taboo can be distributed in every cell, and it is not difficult to erase the forbidden power of the heavenly soldier armor.


    "I didn''t expect that Mu Yun was taboo. No wonder the fighting power is so strong that he can defeat Ye Yu!"


    Another emperor said coldly.


    "The mother star of the dragon clan has a Lu Ming, and outside, there is a mu Yun, two taboos..."


    another heavenly king opens his mouth, his face is gloomy.


    In an era, two taboos appeared, which is not a good omen.


    The body of taboo is the enemy of their heavenly palace and must be won.


    "Taboos can''t be let go, they have to be taken down. Moreover, the heart of the LORD God falls on the primitive God lake, which will boost their strength and can''t be allowed to..."


    "the primitive God lake, a group of remaining evils, is so bold. Don''t think we don''t know where you are?"


    "It seems that our heavenly palace hasn''t done anything for many years. These people are becoming more and more daring."


    "When news comes out and a part of God is called together, this matter can''t be stopped like this!"


    Several emperors, have opened their mouth, tone, with a cold kill.


    ...


    Lu Ming, unaware that he is a taboo, has been exposed.


    After a day''s rest, he''s back to top form.


    "This primitive God Lake world is very similar to the original god world before. The people here are either descendants of the original gods or those who practice primitive gods. It''s interesting to see them."


    Lu Ming thinks about it, and is more curious. When she pulls down Qiuyue and Qiuyue''s two elder martial sisters, she goes down the mountain and plans to walk around and have a look.


    Qiuyue and Lu Ming haven''t seen each other for many years, so naturally there is no disagreement.


    And Qiuyue''s two elder martial sisters, very curious about here, naturally agreed.


    The four of them went down the mountain. Soon after, they came to the foot of the mountain, and then they flew to the distance.


    In the front, you can see a lot of tall buildings and a large number of people.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming and they found that in the sky in front of them, there was a fierce roar, which swept in all directions.


    In the high altitude over there, there are two huge figures, in the fierce confrontation.


    The two figures are huge and incomparable, and their height is more than ten thousand feet.


    Two huge figures, fighting at high altitude.


    "Are they primitive gods?"


    A senior sister of Qiuyue exclaimed.


    "No, the breath is not mellow and pure enough. It''s not a real primitive God. It should be the offspring of the original gods..."


    Lu Ming explained.


    In the past, he practiced Qiankun wandaojue. He practiced various kinds of divine powers, also cultivated primitive divine power, and even cultivated primitive divine blood. Therefore, he knew the primitive gods very well.


    The two men in front of them were not pure primitive gods.


    They should be the descendants of primitive gods, or the strong ones who practice primitive gods.


    These two existence, strong in strength, absolutely reached the advanced stage of God Emperor.


    However, there is no intention of killing between the two. It should be just a contest.


    Sure enough, after fighting for a while, the two sides were divided into two big men. With a smile, they flew to a place and disappeared.


    Other people around, also see strange appearance.


    "What a strange place!"


    Autumn Moon murmured.


    "It''s strange. Let''s go and have a look."


    Lu Ming three speed up, but just near a busy area, they are stopped.


    Five young men stand in front of Lu Ming.


    Five young men, all in their twenties, glanced at Lu Ming and their eyes flashed with astonishing light when their eyes fell on Qiuyue.


    "Who are you? I haven''t seen you before? "A young man with red hair spoke first.


    "Not long after we came to the original lake, my master was a friend of the original lake."


    Qiu Yue, a senior sister replied.


    "Oh, it turns out that it''s an outsider who just came to the original Shenhu Lake..."


    the five youths looked at each other and all of them showed a smile.


    "Girls, you just came to the primitive emperor. I believe you are not familiar with the environment here. It''s better to let the next few people take some girls to play around!"


    That fiery red long hair youth smile way, a pair of eyes, non-stop in autumn moon, as well as autumn moon''s two elder martial sisters.


    Qiuyue, and Qiuyue''s two elder martial sisters, are undoubtedly the world''s rare women, gorgeous, incomparable.


    In particular, the autumn moon, with a peculiar temperament, can not help but attract people''s eyes.


    Lu Ming frowned.


    He was not sure what these young men meant.


    How can you think of autumn moon?


    "No, we can just walk by ourselves."


    Lu Ming opened his mouth and refused.


    Immediately, five young men''s faces, is a heavy, eyes some bleak sweep to Lu Ming.


    "Have I spoken to you? I''m talking to three girls. What can I do for you?"


    The red haired youth is cold.


    "What he means is what I mean!"


    The autumn moon simply pulls Lu Ming''s hand way.


    Qiuyue''s words and actions are just a slap in the face.


    The faces of several youths turned blue.


    "Boy, if you don''t pee, what are you to walk with three girls?"


    "Yes, and you have too much appetite. If you want to eat three, you''d better give up some?"


    "Good, wise, get out of here, or you''ll end up in an unpredictable way!"


    It is self-evident that several young people spoke in succession.


    But is Lu Ming scared?


    Obviously not.


    "What if I don''t go?"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "Boy, don''t be too thick skinned. I''ll tell you frankly that the three girls are all of the best. How can you be worthy of them? If you walk with them, you will be defiling them. Do you understand?"


    Red haired young people drink.


    "I don''t deserve it. Do you deserve it?"


    Lu Ming sneers at each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4198

    "Nonsense, we deserve it


    Red haired young people drink.


    "You? Hehe, please forgive me for speaking frankly. It''s so bad that I''m not as good as a finger! "


    Lu Ming shook his head and looked scornful.


    "You..."


    the five youths turned red and glared at Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    One of the young people burst out a strong breath, forming a strong pressure, pressure on Lu Ming.


    Eight emperors!


    This young man shows the eight fold cultivation of the divine emperor. Stepping out one step at a time, the void vibrates. His huge fist has already blasted towards Lu Ming.


    "I''ll show you who is worthy and who is not!"


    The voice and fist arrive at Lu Ming''s eyes at the same time and smash at Lu Ming''s face.


    In the younger generation, it''s really quite good to achieve eight levels of cultivation, so this person is very conceited.


    However, in front of Lu Ming, such cultivation is not enough.


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming slapped out like a fly. Suddenly, the wind was blowing violently. A terrible force swept out. With a click, the opponent''s fist bone burst and screamed. His body flew back and hit the ground below. He vomited blood.


    "With such strength, will you match me?"


    Lu Ming spoke faintly, without concealing the irony.


    Originally, with Lu Ming''s nature, he would not easily ridicule others, but once his woman is involved, that is another matter.


    He and Qiuyue have been separated for many years. Just after meeting, the other party will put his idea on Qiuyue. It''s strange that he can be happy.


    The other four young people''s faces changed. It seems that Lu Ming''s strength was so strong that the young man was so vulnerable in front of Lu Ming just now.


    They know very well that the young man just now, although he is only the eight fold cultivation of the emperor, can fight across three levels in the shenhuang state, which can be regarded as the top Tianjiao. In the shenhuang state, there are not many people who can compete with him, but Lu Ming slaps him in the face.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is somewhat unexpected.


    "It turns out that the cultivation has reached the Ninth level of the divine emperor. No wonder it is so arrogant. But I tell you, even if the cultivation is the same, the combat power will be greatly different. Let me tell you what is the real combat power."


    Red haired youth eyes filled with cold light, step out, a powerful breath full of explosion.


    Shenhuang Jiuchong!


    The cultivation of this young man with red hair has reached the height of the emperor.


    His body was filled with a layer of red fire, which was incomparably hot, burning the empty space of tens of meters around him into pitch black.


    That''s because the space has been burned out. It''s completely dark. There''s nothing.


    "Kill!"


    The young man with red hair yells and blows at Lu Ming. At the moment when he blows out, his fist grows rapidly. On his fist, there is a layer of fire red hair. On the hair, there is also a fire red flame burning.


    The huge fist, like a hill, pressed towards it. Before it arrived, the hot flame seemed to be about to burn Lu Ming up.


    But, Lu Ming''s face, still did not have the slightest change.


    Cool, cool.


    As long as they are of the same rank, Lu Ming is not afraid of anyone.


    Because, in the divine realm, he has reached the limit.


    Nine levels have been crossed, that is, the limit, which is difficult to surpass.


    Unless someone else can cross ten levels, but according to bone demons, that''s impossible.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming is still a slap at will, fan on the fire red fist, a fierce roar sounded, and then, the flame extinguished, the body of the red haired youth retreated several thousand meters, and then stood firm, looking very embarrassed.


    "That''s the strength?"


    Lu Ming spoke faintly.


    "You... Want to die..."


    the red haired youth was furious. He wanted to pretend to be B in front of several beauties in Qiuyue, but he was beaten in the face, and he was furious.


    Roar!


    There was a roar from his mouth, and then his body suddenly grew larger and became a million feet in size. His head was towering over the sky.


    This is a giant ape.


    The young man with red hair is directly transformed into a giant ape with a height of 100 thousand feet. His whole body is covered with fire red flame, and his momentum is like crazy.


    "Primitive spirit body, no, it''s primitive blood


    Lu Ming was moved.


    He had seen that, young redhead, this was the blood of the primitive God, and far more than a drop.


    "Well, there''s a big war over there!"


    "It seems to be yuan Jin!"


    "It''s him. It''s said that he has refined 88 drops of primitive blood. Go and have a look!"


    "Go


    The red haired youth turned into a million Zhang. The area around the area was disturbed, and many people flew towards it.


    Boom!


    A red haired young man has a long red stick in his hand and smashes it towards Lu Ming.The long stick, which is fire red, is huge and incomparable, like a mountain.


    "About four levels across!"


    Lu Ming looks at the other side''s hand. He has already judged the opponent''s fighting power in his heart and measures how much strength he has used.


    Then, Lu Ming punched out.


    Lu Ming used a big Smashing Technique for this fist.


    Lu Ming''s tiny fist swells with his long red stick as big as a mountain.


    Click!


    There was no violent roar. At the moment when the two sides attacked and collided, the huge red stick was full of cracks, and then it exploded with a bang.


    Then, the fists kept pounding on the red ape''s body.


    The red giant ape uttered a scream, and his chest was directly pierced by the fist force, and a transparent hole appeared.


    The huge red body, like a deflated ball, quickly shrinks and turns into its original shape. The body retreats tens of miles and spits blood.


    "What? Yuan Jin was defeated with one move? "


    Around the people, can not help but stare big eyes, full of incredible face.


    Yuan Jin was a famous Tianjiao in the primitive Shenhu lake. Many people knew about yuan Jin''s fighting power.


    Only a few people who dare to suppress the emperor can win.


    However, Yuan Jin was defeated by one move just now.


    And still a stranger.


    "Who is this man? Is Tianjiao new to the original Shenhu lake


    "But why didn''t I feel the primordial spirit in him?"


    "The strength is really strong. If you can defeat yuan Jin with one move, can you fight across four and a half levels, or even five levels?"


    Around, there was a lot of discussion.


    "Now, who deserves it?"


    Lu Ming looks at Yuan Jin lightly.


    Poof!


    Yuan Jin spat out another mouthful of blood.


    The other three young men, pale, did not dare to say a word.


    Their strength is not as good as Yuan Jin, and they are also looking for abuse.


    "If you have the ability, you can wait for me. Naturally someone will take care of you..."


    the red haired youth pointed to Lu Ming and roared.


    "Oh, you''re going to call someone? Well, I''ll wait here. You can call me. As long as it''s a battle of the same level, I''ll follow it! "


    Lu Mingdao, the voice spread all over the country.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4199

    Yuan Jin wants to call people, and Lu Ming directly accepts the challenge.


    Of course, there is another condition in his words, that is, World War I at the same level.


    Lu Ming is well aware that the emperor and the emperor have crossed too much. Although he has strong fighting power, he can not be invincible. If the other side comes to the top of the Shendi realm, he will have no end.


    He can be invincible if he is in a state of God.


    However, Lu Fanming''s words are still rampant.


    "It''s arrogant. As long as it''s a divine state, he''ll follow. He really thinks he''s invincible at the same level?"


    "There are some demons in my original Shenhu lake. Yuan Jian, the cousin of Yuan Jin, has a more terrifying fighting power. He can fight across five levels, and it''s no problem to clean him up!"


    "Look at it. I think it will come soon."


    Those around the original lake, people have a lot of discussion, and the news continues to spread out, attracting more people to watch.


    "Well, you wait for me!"


    Yuan Jin drank a lot, then took out the transmission jade Fu and began to transmit the sound.


    Lu Ming looks at it calmly.


    The reason why he directly agreed to the other party''s challenge, waiting here, because he was a little curious.


    Curious about the strength of the original Shenhu lake.


    Primitive Shenhu, dare to challenge the heavenly palace, only high-end combat power is not enough, but also needs fresh blood.


    Lu Ming wants to see how strong Tianjiao of the primitive Shenhu lake is.


    In addition, almost all the people in the original Shenhu Lake practiced the primitive spirit body. Lu Ming''s past body was the cultivation of the primitive spirit body. Lu Ming also wanted to see it.


    Another important reason is that Lu Ming''s cultivation has encountered a bottleneck, stuck in the top nine of shenhuang, and it is difficult to break through for a while.


    It is very difficult to break through the closed door.


    It''s better to fight with others and all kinds of people. Maybe we can find a breakthrough.


    Maybe it is.


    Therefore, if the other side wants to fight, he is not afraid to fight.


    People wait quietly, they did not wait too long, in the distance, there are several figures step by step, appeared in the distance.


    One of them is also full of red hair. His temperament is similar to that of Yuan Jin, but his momentum is more arrogant and sharper.


    "Yuan is really here!"


    "There''s a good play to see!"


    Someone exclaimed, looking at the red haired youth.


    "Cousin, here you are


    Yuan Jin saw yuan beheaded and quickly welcomed him with a smile.


    "Where are you talking about?"


    Yuan Jian was very direct and to the point.


    "This is the man who is very rampant. He said that he would not be afraid of anyone in our primitive Shenhu lake during the first World War at the same level."


    Yuan Jin pointed to Lu Ming Dao.


    "Ha ha, that''s a big tone. I want to see how strong he is!"


    Yuan Jian looks at Lu Ming, his eyes are sharp and sharp, and his strong and hot breath pushes him over.


    Touch!


    Then, he stepped out, the void vibrated violently, and a more violent breath burst out.


    At the same time, his body is also rapidly growing into a million feet in size. He is also a giant ape with red hair all over his body. The difference is that what he holds in his hand is not a long stick, but a sword.


    His breath is much stronger than yuan Jin.


    "Take the move, cut the ape!"


    Yuan Jian roared, holding the knife in both hands, and spared no effort to cut. The huge sword, which braved the flames, slashed towards Lu Ming.


    The sky is split into two by the flame sword, and cuts down to the top of Lu Ming''s head.


    The power of his power is really appalling. Even if he is an ordinary God, he will change his color and avoid his edge.


    "It''s really powerful. It''s estimated that this man''s original divine blood is a lot, and his combat power is almost equivalent to fighting across five levels. Such Tianjiao has already been comparable to the fighting God Yuanwen!"


    A thought flashed through Lu Ming''s mind.


    It seems that the strength of the original Shenhu lake is really not weak.


    In fact, it is normal to think about it. After all, it is the existence of daring to confront the heavenly palace.


    In addition, many people in the primitive Shenhu lake are descendants of primitive gods. Their blood power is strong. Although their talent is not as good as that of pure primitive gods, they are absolutely terrible. They are much stronger than ordinary races.


    Moreover, it is normal that some real primitive gods can give birth to some terrible demons Tianjiao.


    Lu Ming believes that there must be Tianjiao, who is more talented than yuan Jian, in primitive Shenhu.


    Lu Ming is more and more interested.


    However, Yuan Jian did not threaten Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming grabs his palm in the air, and he also has a sword.


    This is the big God Sabre of the three thousand ancient secret arts.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s backhand is a knife cut out, two swords meet in the air, collide together.When the sound of Mars, two swords shake violently.


    However, it was obvious that the sword in Yuan''s hand vibrated more violently. Then, his sword directly took off his hand and flew out. He inserted it on a mountain in the distance, and directly split the mountain into two parts. Everything around him was burned into ashes, including rocks, by the flame of the sword.


    At the same time, Yuan''s body suddenly retreated backward, and his huge body continued to retreat. Every step backward, a big explosion occurred in the void.


    The people behind, quickly back away from Yuan Jian.


    "You..."


    yuan cut glared at the landing, with deep horror in his eyes. It seemed that he didn''t believe that Lu Ming had destroyed his weapons with one move.


    "But so..."


    Lu Ming spoke faintly and waved another knife. A knife awn flew out of the air and chopped at yuan.


    Yuan chopped and roared and fought with all his strength.


    But, useless!


    After the blade was cut, there was a huge scar on Yuan''s body. He let out a scream, and his huge body quickly shrank to the size of ordinary people.


    On his chest, there was still a knife wound and blood was flowing out.


    Yuan cut''s face was in a cold sweat. Just now, he felt that Lu Ming had the ability to kill him, but he was merciful. He felt that he had walked around the ghost gate.


    "How could it be so strong?"


    Yuan Jian''s heart was filled with waves.


    On the edge, Yuan Jin was stunned and pale.


    Yuan Jian is not an opponent. Lu Ming''s fighting power is far beyond his expectation.


    What kind of a monster is he provoking?


    Around, other people were also stunned and shocked.


    Even Yuan Jian is not an opponent. In shenhuang state, who else is Lu Ming''s opponent.


    In the primitive Shenhu world, there are several shenhuang jiuzhong who are more powerful than yuan Jian, but those who are now seeking opportunities in the original Shenhu lake are looking for opportunities to break through the Shendi emperor. Generally, they will not go out of the pass


    "is there anything else


    Lu Ming opens his mouth again, glancing at Yuan Jin, Yuan Jian and others.


    This made yuan''s face look ugly.


    Lu Ming''s meaning is very obvious, do you have to continue to shoot? He''s waiting.


    The implication is that Yuan chopped several people, which is not enough.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4200

    When asked by Lu Ming, Yuan Jian and Yuan Jin look ugly and silent. They can''t say a word.


    Now, let them go for a while to find stronger Tianjiao to deal with Lu Ming?


    Therefore, only silence.


    "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect that such a powerful Tianjiao came out after being closed for a period of time."


    Just then, a cold voice broke the silence.


    Southwest direction, a figure step by step, each step out, his foot, there is a petal emerged.


    This is a young man in white. He is very handsome and elegant. He is quite different from others.


    People in the primitive Shenhu lake, both men and women, were bold and bold, and their breath was ancient and violent, which had something to do with their cultivation of primitive deities and their descendants.


    However, the temperament of this young man is totally different from other people in the primitive Shenhu lake.


    "It''s a flying leaf!"


    "Feiye is here. Is he going to do it?"


    "But did he not reach the realm of God long ago?"


    The arrival of the white robed youth has aroused many people''s comments.


    Lu Ming''s eyes also looked at the young man in white robe, and his face was dignified.


    This young man brings him a lot of pressure.


    In the first World War at the same level, Lu Ming was naturally fearless of anyone, but the other side was in the realm of God.


    Lu Ming is under too much pressure.


    "Interesting, feiye, do you want to do it?"


    There is another sound, northeast direction, there is also a figure step by step.


    He is also a young man. He is a typical temperament of the primitive Shenhu world. His body is rough and his temperament is wild. He has a kind of domineering momentum.


    He carried a Tomahawk in his hand, like a door plank. Every step he stepped out, the void would vibrate, as if he were carrying a mountain on his back all the time.


    "It''s from the war. He''s here too!"


    "This man is as famous as Fei Ye!"


    "It''s not just him. Look at the other directions!"


    There were several successive exclamations.


    At the moment, there are also several young people in other directions.


    These young people, one by one, have unparalleled temperament.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are fixed, because these young people have brought him strong pressure.


    God!


    There is no doubt that they are gods.


    In his current cultivation, the only one who can bring pressure to him is the God Emperor.


    As a matter of fact, these young people are Tianjiao, the top demon in the world of primitive Shenhu lake. They are usually closed. Unexpectedly, they appear at the same time.


    "Are they flying leaves, and others from the war want to fight?"


    "They are the existence of God''s kingdom. It would be a loss of identity to deal with the God Emperor with the God Emperor."


    "That''s also true, but judging from their state, it seems that they are very interested, and it may not be that no one has made a move."


    "Watch it!"


    Many people talk about it, and even many old people are looking forward to it.


    The collision between Tianjiao of the younger generation has always attracted people''s attention, because it represents the future and represents hope.


    Yuan Jian and Yuan Jin showed their expectation.


    They expect someone to crack down on Lu Ming.


    "What, you want to do it?"


    Sweep to the other youth.


    "I want to, but I''m afraid it will make people laugh at him if he is treated with the cultivation of God Emperor realm."


    Shaking his head from the war.


    "That''s simple. Just suppress the cultivation. I''ll try him!"


    Feiye opens his mouth. After that, he looks at Lu Ming. His figure flashes and appears in front of Lu Ming.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t oppress you with cultivation. I will suppress cultivation in shenhuang jiuzhong and fight with you to reflect fairness."


    Feiye opened his mouth, his eyes full of strong self-confidence.


    Lu Ming smiles lightly and doesn''t think much.


    In fact, even if the cultivation is suppressed in the same way as him, it can not be said that it is completely fair.


    Because, the higher the cultivation, the greater the help to awaken the original divine power factor, and the faster and easier to understand the original secret arts.


    If feiye has already broken through to the divine emperor for a period of time, he will surely make great progress in the original divine power factor and the original secret arts, far from being comparable to the divine realm.


    Therefore, even if he suppressed his cultivation in the divine realm, the quality of his divine power and the original secret arts were all obtained from the divine realm, which could not fully reflect fairness.


    For example, he was originally a talent of four realms. When he was in the divine realm, he could fight across four levels.


    When he breaks through the divine realm, based on the divine realm, after practicing for a period of time, his divine power and original secret arts will advance by leaps and bounds. After he suppresses his accomplishments back to the shenhuang realm, his combat power may be comparable to the arrogance of fighting across five levels.Therefore, feiye said that he suppressed Xiuwei and Lu Ming in order to show fairness, which was a bit shameless.


    However, Lu Ming is too lazy to point it out.


    "Fight, fight!"


    This is Lu Ming''s answer, very simple, but also very confident.


    "You are very confident. I hope you have self-confidence capital. Be careful!"


    As soon as the flying leaves came out, he was filled with a strong breath. His body was covered with a layer of blue light. Then, around his body, there were dense leaves emerging.


    These leaves have different shapes, some in sword shape, some in knife shape, some in tower shape, and some in adult shape...


    "kill!"


    Flying leaves cold drink, a wave of hand, countless leaves, toward Lu Ming fly over.


    Keng!


    The sword shaped leaves make a sound of sword sound, like a divine sword, they cut towards Lu Ming.


    The blade shaped leaves, like the divine sword, burst out into gorgeous awns and cut to the key point of Lu Ming.


    Tower shaped leaves, actually turned into a god tower, facing the suppression of Lu Ming.


    The strangest thing is that the leaves in the shape of human beings are actually using their secret arts to bombard Lu Ming.


    ...


    at one time, there were at least hundreds of attacks on Lu Ming.


    "This is... The original secret? What a strange original secret


    Lu Ming''s eyes sparkled.


    It was the first time that he had seen this type of esoteric art.


    I have to say, it''s wonderful and powerful.


    However, there are more patterns than Lu Ming? That''s the wrong person.


    "Go!"


    Lu Ming waved his hands, but there were hundreds of secret arts emerging from heaven and earth.


    Great spirit wind skill, big magic sword skill, big God tower skill, big God sword skill...


    so many secret skills, they rush to each other.


    This is not the heavenly palace. Lu Ming can control the secrets of a variety of ancient mysteries without hiding them. Instead, Lu Ming can display them directly.


    Two people''s attack, collide together, burst out the dense explosion sound.


    However, the time of the explosion was very short. After a breath, the explosion stopped, and Lu Ming''s secret arts disappeared.


    And in the air, it''s full of leaves.


    But these leaves, they''re all turned into two or three.


    Obviously, Lu Ming broke the attack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4201

    Seeing his secret skill, Lu Ming broke it easily, and Fei Ye''s face sank.


    "See how many moves you can block!"


    A cold voice came out of feiye''s mouth, and then his figure swelled rapidly.


    Then, a huge tree appeared between heaven and earth.


    The flying leaves turned into a giant tree, which was so huge that it was more than a million feet long. The crown of the tree opened to block out the sun, just like the legendary world God tree.


    "This is... The primordial body?"


    Lu Ming is slightly stunned.


    Lu Ming was the first to see the primitive deity of plant type.


    However, this is not surprising.


    Because, in the primitive gods, not all of them are flesh and blood life, there are also plant life, but it is very rare.


    It is obvious that the flying leaves are either the descendants of the original gods of plants, or the primitive deities cultivated are of plant life.


    The giant tree transformed by flying leaves is covered with leaves. These leaves are of various colors and shapes.


    Then, the giant tree trembled, and countless leaves flew up on the tree crown, turning into various attacks and attacking Lu Ming.


    Dense attacks, at least tens of thousands of kinds, will be full of vast void, the power is very terrible.


    "This move, some meaning..."


    Lu Ming showed a smile, and then a ray of sunlight appeared on his body, covering him.


    One of the three thousand ancient mysteries, great defense.


    After Lu Ming only displayed the great defense skill, the attack that those leaves transformed had already fallen on Lu Ming.


    These attacks, in the great defense, make the sound of the intersection of gold and iron, the fire of Mars, the fierce roar, and continue to spread.


    However, there is no attack that can break the defense of the great defense, but it can only make the great defense give out a slight vibration.


    In a flash, at least tens of thousands of attacks fell on Lu Ming.


    But, useless!


    It has no effect at all. It can''t break the defense at all.


    Fei Ye''s face is extremely ugly.


    "How can it be? How can this be possible?"


    Feiye roared in his heart and his face turned red.


    He was eager to break out of the cultivation of the divine realm and launch an attack.


    However, with so many people watching the scene, they said that they could not use the cultivation of Shendi realm. If they did, it would be a shame indeed. Don''t want to mix up in the primitive Shenhu Lake in the future.


    Therefore, he can only try his best to push the power to the limit of the divine realm, infinitely close to the divine realm.


    However, as long as it is in the shenhuang state, even if it is infinitely close to the God Emperor, it is also the God Emperor, which is too different from the God Emperor, and has no influence on Lu Ming.


    Around, the people watching the war, also one by one, staring at.


    "What a terrible defense. It seems that feiye can''t break the other side''s defense at all!"


    "The strength of the other side is just unfathomable. I don''t know how strong it is!"


    "Indeed


    People around have a lot of discussion, and are shocked by Lu Ming''s strength once again.


    "To infer from the divine state, this man can fight across six and a half levels!"


    Lu Ming is speculating.


    In shenhuangjing, it''s terrible to be able to fight across six and a half levels.


    Among all the Tianjiao that Lu Ming met, only Ye Yu of Tianren family could do it.


    However, Lu Ming speculated that if the feiye was in the shenhuang state, he would not be able to fight across six and a half levels.


    After breaking through the divine realm, he practiced for a period of time on the basis of the divine realm. He made great progress in both the primitive spirit body, the original secret arts and the divine power.


    And then suppress to the divine realm, can achieve the strength of fighting across six and a half levels.


    Otherwise, Lu Ming speculated that it would be good for the other side to be able to fight across five and a half levels in shenhuang state.


    Just like the existence of a god state, all aspects have reached an amazing level, such as original secret arts, divine power, etc. if the person in the God state suppresses his cultivation in the divine realm, it is not difficult for him to fight across nine levels.


    That''s why feiye was shocked and unbelievable.


    He was able to fight across six and a half levels with his cultivation in Shendi''s jiuzhong. With such fighting power, he could not break Lu Ming''s defense. We can imagine how strong Lu Ming''s combat power is.


    At least seven levels.


    Primitive God lake, actually appeared such a monster?


    "It seems that your strongest fighting power is just like this. Then the battle will be over."


    At this time, Lu Ming opens his mouth, and a faint voice rings out. Then Lu Ming steps on his feet, and his body is like an arrow, which pierces through the flying leaves.


    At the moment of rushing out, Lu Ming punches out.


    This fist contains a series of great ancient mysteries, such as great destruction, great fragmentation and so on.Where Lu Ming passed, all the attacks of feiye were defeated and all the leaves were blown up.


    In an instant, Lu Ming appeared under the giant tree transformed by the flying leaves, and his fist hit the trunk accurately.


    Terrible fist force, crazy toward the trunk of the impact.


    "Not good..."


    Fei Ye is shocked. He feels the horror of Lu Ming''s fist. If he continues to suppress cultivation, he will definitely be seriously injured.


    At the critical moment, he did not want to continue to suppress the cultivation, and a strong breath broke out. The power of the God Kingdom rushed out madly, trying to block Lu Ming''s fist.


    Boom!


    With an earth shaking roar, Lu Ming''s body retreats abruptly.


    After retreating tens of thousands of meters away, it stopped.


    However, the giant tree transformed by the flying leaves also vibrated violently. The huge trunk also retreated backward, and a huge hole appeared in the middle of the trunk.


    The giant tree shrinks quickly and finally turns into a flying leaf.


    At the moment, feiye''s face is a little pale, and there is a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth.


    Although he had already issued the cultivation of the divine realm, he was still injured.


    First of all, the power of Lu Ming''s fist is really amazing.


    Although Lu Ye''s one move was totally blocked by Lu Ye''s sudden attack, he could not stop him.


    "You are defeated!"


    Lu Ming stands in the void and looks at the flying leaves.


    According to the agreement, feiye wants to suppress his cultivation in the divine realm. Now that he has broken out of the cultivation in the divine realm, he is defeated.


    Feiye''s face, gloomy and uncertain, kept flashing cold light, staring at Lu Ming.


    He was really defeated. He knew that he was not Lu Ming''s opponent.


    He would like to exert all his strength to suppress Lu Ming.


    But that would be more humiliating.


    A cold hum, flying leaves to one side, do not speak.


    "Who else would you like to try?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes also sweep to Cong Zhan and others.


    From the war and others, their faces were uncertain, but no one came out to fight.


    They know their own strength, and when they suppress their cultivation to the divine realm, they will at most be half as good as feiye. They are certainly not Lu Ming''s opponent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4202

    No one came forward to fight against Lu Ming.


    The people watching the war are also talking about it.


    "Is there no one who can fight against this man in my primitive God lake?"


    "It''s difficult. There are few people who can surpass feiye in the first World War at the same level. His fighting power is really terrible!"


    "Unless they are pure primitive gods, but in this era, where are young primitive gods?"


    Some people sigh that it is difficult to find a match with Lu Ming in the first World War at the same level.


    "No more?"


    Lu Ming whispered, a little disappointed.


    He had wanted to find out if there were any opponents here and fight well. It seems that he will be disappointed.


    "Not necessarily not. There are others who can surely defeat this man. Have you forgotten that monster?"


    All of a sudden, a man called, and the crowd saw that it was yuan Jin.


    It was yuan Jin who provoked Lu Ming at first, but now he let Lu Ming out of the limelight and slapped him in the face, which made him extremely unhappy. He especially wanted someone to come out and suppress Lu Ming.


    Hearing yuan Jin''s words, many people seemed to think of something, their faces changed.


    "That monster, you say?"


    Someone asked.


    "Yes, that''s the monster!"


    Yuan Jin gritted his teeth and nodded.


    "But, that monster is extremely proud, the eye is higher than the top, ordinary people he does not look up to, temperament is also very strange, who can please move him?"


    "Yes, and I heard that he wandered in the primitive Shenhu lake all the year round. Even if I wanted to find him, I couldn''t find him!"


    Some people shook their heads.


    "As far as I know, the monster was not in the original Shenhu lake during this period of time, but closed in the place where he lived..."


    yuan Jindao.


    "Even if the other party is closed in the place where he lives, who can invite him? Except for the Lord of God, he will not give any face to anyone


    There is humanity.


    "I''ll invite..."


    yuan Jin gritted his teeth.


    In order to suppress Lu Ming, he fought.


    "Boy, do you dare to wait here, I''ll find a stronger existence to suppress you!"


    Yuan Jin looks at Lu Mingdao.


    "Stronger existence? Don''t let me down again


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    As soon as this statement was made, Fei Ye''s face became more ugly.


    The implication of Lu Ming is that he has let Lu Ming down.


    "Don''t worry, that person''s strength is beyond your imagination..."


    yuan Jindao.


    "Oh, in that case, I''ll wait here."


    With that, Lu Ming goes to Qiuyue and talks and laughs with Qiuyue.


    "Boy, wait for me!"


    Yuan Jin roared in his heart and was extremely jealous. Then he turned around and left.


    "Yuan Jin, I''ll go with you!"


    Yuan Jian said and followed yuan Jin.


    ...


    Lu Ming, the giant city where they are now, is in the east of the primitive Shenhu lake.


    The person Yuan Jin wanted to invite was not in this city, but in the city north of the original God lake.


    They flew quickly, and soon came to the north of the city, and then came to a small hill.


    On the hill, there is a simple wooden house, which looks ordinary, but simple and generous.


    After coming here, Yuan Jin and Yuan Jian got nervous. They looked at each other and saw the cold sweat on each other''s faces.


    It seems that there is something in the wooden house that makes them very afraid.


    "Yuan Jin, you really want to disturb that monster. In my opinion, you can forget it!"


    Yuan beheaded the road, and some of them fell back.


    Yuan Jin was also a little guilty, but in order to suppress Lu Ming, he gritted his teeth and said, "please, be sure. That boy hit me in the face in public, which embarrassed me. I must teach the other party a lesson."


    "Do you have a good reason to speak?"


    Yuan Jiandao.


    "Don''t worry, that monster is arrogant, but he is extremely belligerent. He likes to fight with top-level demons. When he knows that a particularly powerful demon has come out, he will surely do it!"


    Yuan Jindao.


    As they spoke, they were not far away from the wooden house.


    "You two, give you three breathing time, get out of here quickly, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Just then, a cold voice came out of the wooden house.


    Hearing this figure, Yuan Jin and Yuan Jian''s bodies suddenly trembled, as if frightened.


    Yuan Jin swallowed a mouthful of saliva, barely holding his body, and said: "primitive God lake, a new top demon, with very strong combat power, would like to ask you to compete with each other..."


    "no interest, you can go!"


    The voice rang out and refused."Don''t rush to refuse. The man is really strong. His cultivation is in shenhuang jiuzhong, but feiye''s cultivation is suppressed in shenhuang jiuzhong, but he is defeated by the other party''s one move..."


    yuan Jinlian is busy.


    "Oh?"


    This time, the voice in the wooden room gave a light "Oh" and seemed to have more interest.


    "Feiye general''s cultivation was suppressed in shenhuang jiuzhong, but was defeated by one move? It''s interesting! "


    As soon as the words fell, the wooden door of the wooden house creaked, and then a young man appeared in front of Yuan Jin and Yuan Jian.


    This is a young man, tall and muscular. He is wearing a simple grey robe. He just stands there casually, but there is a terrible momentum.


    It was as if there was a terror in his body, ready to rush out at any time to launch a terrible blow.


    Looking at this young man, Yuan Jin and Yuan Jian dare not breathe. In their mind, they can not help but come up with the scene of being cruelly abused by this man before, and a chill rises up.


    If Lu Ming is here, it will be a great surprise.


    Because this person, Lu Ming knows, is Lu Ming''s old acquaintance.


    Gods!


    Yes, this young man is the gods.


    At the beginning, Lu Ming and the gods entered the primitive god world together. Finally, the gods followed the strong ones of the primitive god world and entered another world, a world more suitable for the cultivation of gods.


    Lu Ming, however, left the primitive world of gods, and the two separated accordingly.


    "I hope what you said is true. If you find that you cheat me, you should know the consequences..."


    the gods coldly glanced at Yuan Jin and Yuan Jian.


    After so many years, the temperament of the gods has changed a lot from before. It has become fierce and domineering.


    Yuan Jin and Yuan Jian both shivered.


    When the gods first came here, they oppressed the gods by virtue of their cultivation.


    But I didn''t expect that, later, the gods showed their extraordinary talent of terror, and their cultivation and combat power were also improved madly. Soon, they caught up with them, and then, they were cruelly abused several times.


    Moreover, the talent of the gods was valued by all the strong men of the primitive God lake. They were even more inferior to the gods than the backstage. From then on, the gods left a shadow in their hearts.


    If they didn''t really want to teach Lu Ming a lesson, they would not come to deal with the gods.


    "Really, absolutely true. That guy is really powerful. I believe you won''t be disappointed..."


    yuan Jinlian was busy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4203

    "Yeah, that''s interesting. I''ll meet the guy."


    The gods smile and walk away from the void.


    Yuan Jin and Yuan Jian were surprised and quickly followed up.


    On the other side, Lu Ming, Qiuyue and others wait quietly.


    Qiuyue is not worried about Lu Ming.


    She knew Lu Ming''s fighting power through the fight with the heavenly soldiers.


    As long as the other side doesn''t suppress Lu Ming with cultivation, she doesn''t believe who can be better than Lu Ming.


    Young master, never let her down.


    "Coming!"


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed and looked in a direction.


    Everyone''s eyes are also looking in that direction.


    "It''s him. It''s the monster. He''s really here!"


    "I didn''t expect that Yuan Jin and Yuan Jian could really invite this monster here. There will be a good show."


    "Come on, let people come and watch the fun. The monster is going to fight!"


    Many people can''t help shouting, even some old people, can''t help but be excited.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is very strong, but the monster, in their hearts, is even more terrifying. Next, there will be a fierce war.


    A lot of people took out the jade runes and called others to watch.


    In addition to the news before, this area is already a sea of people.


    People are everywhere in the sky and on the ground.


    Lu Ming also followed the people''s eyes to see the past.


    He was also curious about what kind of character and how strong the fighting power of the "monster" was.


    However, Lu Ming was stunned.


    Lu Ming''s mouth is slightly open and his mouth is wide. It''s incredible.


    Gods!


    Of course he recognized the gods at a glance.


    Although the temperament and temperament of the gods have changed a lot, their appearance and the original breath of life have not changed at all, which can be recognized at a glance.


    Lu Ming didn''t expect to meet the gods here.


    "Was the world where the gods went was the primitive God Lake world?"


    "Yes, the primitive God lake has pure primitive gods. Other people are either descendants of the original gods or cultivate the existence of primitive gods. How similar is it to the primitive god world, but the environment is better and the level is higher. I should have thought of it earlier..."


    "it''s a coincidence that I didn''t go to that world at that time, but now I come here in this way Inside


    In an instant, Lu Ming''s thoughts come to mind.


    "This boy, I''m afraid!"


    At this moment, Yuan Jin, Yuan Jian and the gods have come here.


    Yuan Jin and Yuan Jian saw Lu Ming''s "jaw dropping" expression. They thought Lu Ming was afraid. They immediately sneered and looked forward to the suppression of Lu Ming by the gods.


    "Which one are you talking about?" Asked the gods.


    "That''s him!"


    Yuan Jin was in a hurry and Lu Ming said.


    Oh?


    God''s eyes, look at Lu Ming, but, just in Lu Ming around, when his eyes fall on the autumn moon, but stunned.


    At that time, the gods had seen the autumn moon in Taixu Shengchao.


    Gods face, immediately revealed the color of surprise, a flash, appeared in front of the autumn moon.


    Lu Ming did not stop, because the other side is gods, why should he stop it?


    And he found one thing, even if he wanted to stop it, it could not be stopped, because the cultivation of gods was too high.


    He was sure that the gods must have entered the realm of God.


    He didn''t know how many times the God Emperor was. He just felt that there was a tremendous and terrible power in the body of the gods, which was unfathomable.


    "Miss Qiuyue, you are Qiuyue girl. Why are you here?"


    God''s face was full of joy.


    "Gods, why are you here?"


    Autumn Moon also recognized the gods, curious way.


    "Ha ha, didn''t Lu Ming tell you? I went to a place to practice, and that place is here. By the way, Lu Ming didn''t come with you?"


    The gods laughed, and without the fierce temperament before, his eyes swept around, as if looking for Lu Ming''s figure.


    "Young master, isn''t it right in front of you?"


    Qiuyue smiles, and then holds Lu Ming''s hand.


    "You mean... He''s Lu Ming? Miss Qiuyue, don''t lie to me. His original breath of life is totally wrong. Miss Qiuyue, you can''t be empathetic. So you lied to me? "


    Wanshen obviously didn''t believe it. Speaking of the back, his face sank and he looked at Lu Ming with some misdemeanor.


    "What are you talking about? That''s Master Lu Ming!"


    Qiuyue''s face turned red and stamped her feet."Gods, I changed the original breath of life because I practiced a special skill. It''s normal that you don''t know me, but I''m really Lu Ming. Don''t you remember when we first met..."


    Lu Ming said with a smile, and then briefly described the first meeting between him and the gods.


    "Are you really Lu Ming?"


    The gods are still a little suspicious.


    If only Lu Ming was alone, even if Lu Ming said that the two had just met, he would not believe it. He thought that Lu Ming was captured by soul searching.


    But with autumn moon, he had to believe it.


    "Yes, that''s Lu Ming, I testify!"


    the ball jumped out.


    "You are also here. It seems that you are really Lu Ming. I didn''t expect to see you for many years. You have changed so much that I can''t recognize it!"


    Wan Shen Dao, looking at Lu Ming, smiles.


    "Your changes are not small, and your strength is unfathomable!"


    Lu Ming laughs and hugs the gods.


    The others were stunned.


    What''s the situation?


    They thought that the gods would fight against Lu Ming, but they didn''t expect that the gods and Lu Ming knew each other as if they were old friends.


    In particular, Yuan Jin and Yuan Jian were completely confused.


    They finally invited all gods to come to fight against Lu Ming. What is the situation? It is totally different from what they expected.


    "Wan... Wan Shen, we are talking about him. You... Quickly suppress him..."


    yuan Jin couldn''t help shouting.


    But after a cry, he regretted and turned pale.


    Sure enough, the gods looked back at him and said, "you two called me to deal with my brother? If the bone itches, I''ll repair it for you... "


    " let''s go


    Before the words of the gods had fallen, Yuan Jin and Yuan Jian''s faces changed wildly. Without thinking about it, they retreated to the back.


    "Still want to go in front of me!"


    The gods drank coldly, stretched out a hand and grasped it in the air.


    Suddenly, a huge hand appeared above the sky, facing yuan Jin and Yuan chopped two people down.


    It''s like a giant suddenly appears in the sky.


    "Don''t..."


    Yuan Jian and Yuan Jin roared and resisted with all their might.


    However, their strength in this palm, completely vulnerable.


    With a bang, they hit the ground like two meteorites.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4204

    Yuan Jin and Yuan beheaded both of them. They were pressed by the palms of the gods and hit the ground directly. They lay on the ground twitching, and the blood gushed in their mouths. It was terrible.


    Their faces were pale and their bones were almost broken.


    On the edge, the others looked pale, but none of them dared to speak.


    Even the elders of Yuan Jin and Yuan Jian dare not speak out here.


    One is that the gods themselves are really powerful.


    On the other hand, the status of gods is too special, with unparalleled talent. All the great figures in the original Shenhu Lake place high hopes on them and focus on training them. They are praised as the seeds of the hope of the primitive gods.


    Who is better than the gods than backstage.


    Who dares to touch him?


    The elders of Yuan Jin and Yuan Jian could only turn a blind eye.


    After cleaning up yuan Jin and Yuan Jian, the gods looked at Fei ye again and said coldly, "I heard that you have also dealt with my brother. Why? Is bullying him a new comer, or is it because of your cultivation in the divine realm? "


    Fei Ye''s face turned white and explained, "gods, I''m just fighting with him."


    "Duel, oh, I''ll fight with you, let''s go!"


    The gods opened their mouths, stepped out and walked towards the flying leaves.


    Feiye''s face was even more ugly and roared, "don''t bully people too much!"


    "I''m just deceiving people too much. What can you do?"


    Gods sneer and continue to press toward the leaves.


    "Don''t think I''m afraid of you!"


    In the face of God''s step by step, feiye became angry and roared, and his breath was fully opened.


    Once again, he turned into a towering tree. This time, the towering tree he turned into was more than ten times higher than before, blocking out the sky and covering the mountains and rivers.


    Breath, terrible.


    "This is the double of God and Emperor."


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    At the moment, the breath of flying leaves is fully opened, and the strength exposed is very amazing, reaching the double level of God and Emperor.


    This is not the ordinary God Emperor double, but a top demon. I''m afraid that with the strength of the war, I''m afraid it can fight with the existence of the ordinary God Emperor''s quadruple.


    If the other side all out, Lu Ming is definitely not the opponent.


    Lu Ming couldn''t help worrying about the gods.


    But in the face of such a vast breath, the faces of gods did not change at all.


    "Let''s go!"


    All gods light way.


    "You forced me, kill!"


    The flying leaves roared, and countless leaves flew out of the huge canopy.


    This time, these leaves are not scattered, but gathered together, turned into a blue light, toward the gods in the past.


    The power is so powerful that I don''t know how many times stronger than when I dealt with Lu Ming just now.


    Seeing this move, Lu Ming knows that he can''t resist it only by his own combat power, unless he uses ice Xuan stick.


    But the gods were still calm.


    Boom!


    At this time, the gods moved, one of his arm muscles bulging, there was power flow above, and then a blow out.


    The heaven and earth suddenly shook, and a terrible fist burst out from the fists of gods and collided with the attack of feiye.


    Then, you can see that feiye''s attack is as vulnerable as tofu, which is directly broken down by the fist power of gods.


    The fist kept on bombarding the trunk of the giant tree transformed by the flying leaves, and the trunk was directly blasted out of a huge hole.


    A shrill scream rang out, the giant tree shrank rapidly, and the flying leaves became human again. He saw a hole in his abdomen that was transparent before and after, and the blood flowed.


    Feiye kept coughing up blood, his face was pale, his breath was weak, and he was badly hurt.


    But his eyes, still staring at the gods, incredible roar: "you... Your cultivation, and break through?"


    "Don''t worry, I just used the double cultivation of God and Emperor. Why should I use higher cultivation to deal with you?"


    All gods light way.


    Feiye vomited another mouthful of blood.


    Around, other Tianjiao''s face is also pale, shocked at Lu Ming.


    The power of the gods is stronger, and seems to have surpassed them.


    "How wonderful!"


    "Gods are progressing so fast that their future is limitless."


    "His talent is too strong. I have a lineage of primitive gods, and I hope to rise."


    Some old people who watched the war sighed, but their voices were full of surprise.


    "This guy is really abnormal..."


    even Lu Ming had to sigh.


    He knew that the essence of the gods was derived from the blood and essence of many primitive gods. He had a lot of potential and talents of primitive gods. It was really terrifying.


    Now, Lu Ming still can''t see through the cultivation of gods.However, Lu Ming estimated that it was more than three times of God Emperor.


    He relied on the taboo body, the cultivation speed has been abnormal enough, but the gods seem to be more abnormal.


    It seems that the primitive God lake is really suitable for the cultivation of gods. The choice of gods here was correct.


    "Who else would you like to try?"


    after solving the problem of feiye, all gods did not look at feiye, but turned to Cong Zhan and others.


    Cong Zhan and others turned pale and looked ugly.


    "Ha ha, gods, we just come to see the fun, but we don''t mean to start!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, I just came to see the fun, and the only thing I started was feiye!"


    "By the way, I think I have something else to do, so I''ll go first!"


    "I have something else to do!"


    From the war, several Tianjiao, who are as famous as feiye, find reasons to leave one after another.


    "Gods, you are very powerful now


    Lu Ming comes over and laughs.


    "These people are skin itching. If they give in to them, they will get more and have to use some thunder tactics."


    All gods smile.


    "By the way, where do you live now?"


    The gods asked again.


    "Live on that mountain!"


    Lu Ming pointed to the mountain in the distance where they had just come down.


    "Oh, let''s go up. I have a lot of questions to ask you."


    All gods.


    Then, Lu Ming and they went back the same way.


    On the way, they talked as they walked.


    Lu Ming gave a brief account of his experiences over the years and why the original breath of life has changed.


    Lu Ming''s taboo is the heavenly palace. In the heavenly palace, these things can''t be said. However, the primitive God lake is against the heavenly palace, so it''s OK to say so. It doesn''t matter to let others know that he is a taboo.


    "That''s why, there are such mysterious skills in the world that can cut off the past and the future, even the original breath of life is different..."


    the gods exclaimed.


    "By the way, gods, this is the world you came to?"


    Lu Ming asked again.


    "Not bad!"


    The gods nodded and explained: "there is a channel in the primitive God lake, which is connected with the original primitive god world. The two worlds are very similar, and both have bred primitive gods."


    "Have all bred primitive gods?"


    Lu Ming is surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4205

    The place where primitive gods were bred is very important.


    "Yes, it''s just that the primitive God lake is more advanced. Seventy two primitive gods were once bred in the primitive God lake. Moreover, the territory here is larger, the cultivation environment is better, and there are primitive gods and other strong people sitting in the seat."


    "The original god world we went to was regarded as the peripheral world of the primitive God lake, looking for some talents to cultivate the primitive spirit body..."


    the gods continued to explain.


    "Looking for talents to cultivate primitive gods, bring them to this world? However, many of the races outside are controlled by the heavenly palace."


    Lu Mingdao is puzzled.


    Because now the heavenly palace governs the universe, and all the races in the universe obey the orders of the heavenly palace.


    But here, we are looking for the cultivation of heaven''s pride to cultivate the primitive deity. Isn''t it to raise tigers?


    "Therefore, at the beginning, we only bring them to the outside world and let them practice. If there is a particularly outstanding talent suitable for key cultivation, we will consider bringing primitive Shenhu cultivation. But before bringing it, we have to go through multiple tests and tests."


    "Only when we exclude the heavenly palace and can be used by the original God lake, will we bring the key cultivation of the original God lake."


    "However, there are few such people, but there is no way. The original Shenhu lake itself has less talents, so they can only look from the outside, and those who are not suitable will be sent back..."


    the gods explained.


    Lu Ming suddenly thought of Murong Qiushui.


    Murong Qiushui, at first, should have caught up with the strongmen of the primitive Shenhu lake. I heard that he was taken as a disciple by a great man, but he met him in the vast universe.


    Now think about it, Murong Qiushui should have failed the test and was sent out again.


    "The world of primitive Shenhu appeared from the beginning of the universe. It has been handed down to the present, and has been fighting with Tiangong. However, the strength of Tiangong is too strong. The primitive Shenhu lake is no match at all and can only float in the universe all the time..."


    speaking of this, the resentment in the eyes of the gods said: "now I know that the primitive gods were destroyed by the heavenly palace, and I have the primitive gods flowing Sooner or later, I will repay the blood and revenge... "


    several people said, returning to the top of the mountain again.


    This mountain peak, although ordinary people can''t come up.


    However, the status of gods is special. In the four cities of the original Shenhu lake, you can go anywhere.


    "Lu Ming, I heard that your strength is very strong. I easily defeated feiye in the first battle of the same level. I feel a little itchy. Why don''t we have a fight?"


    So said the gods.


    "I''m looking for abuse when I compete with you. I can''t see through your accomplishments."


    Lu Ming shook his head directly.


    I''m joking. Feiye, who is fighting with all his strength, is half dead and half alive by the fist of the gods. He doesn''t look for abuse.


    "Ha ha, naturally I won''t oppress you with my cultivation. How about if I suppress my accomplishments and compete with you under the pressure of shenhuang jiuzhong?"


    Wan Shendao looks itchy.


    "Oh, that''s fine."


    Lu Ming nodded and agreed.


    He was also very curious about the strength of the gods.


    When he and the gods just separated, the gods'' ability to fight across levels was not particularly exaggerated.


    But he knew that it was because the potential of the gods had not yet been developed.


    And after all these years, how far has the potential of gods been developed?


    Looking for an open land, the gods and Lu Ming stand opposite each other.


    And Qiuyue and the ball are standing in the distance to watch.


    "Lu Ming, be careful!"


    The gods speak, and the breath of his body comes out.


    It is the breath of shenhuang Jiuchong. The cultivation of all gods is suppressed in shenhuang Jiuchong.


    Touch!


    Then, with one step, wanshen''s body, like a flash of lightning, rushes towards Lu Ming. In the process of rushing out, wanshen''s muscles wriggle, and his body is covered by a layer of divine power, and a blow hits Lu Ming.


    In the place where the fist passed, the void roared and roared. The power was very terrible.


    "Good come!"


    Lu Mingqing drinks a sound, the force of taboo is running, the body is covered by a layer of gorgeous glow, also a blow out.


    This fist contains several great ancient secrets with amazing attack power.


    Boom!


    The fists of the two men collided together, as if two stars collided, inspiring thousands of vigor.


    Then, Lu Ming and the bodies of the gods shake at the same time and float backward.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Lu Ming feels numb in his fist.


    Although he didn''t use all his strength just now, the power that he burst out has been very amazing. At least he can fight across seven levels.


    However, it can''t help the gods.


    At the moment when the two fists collided, he felt that the power of gods'' fist was amazing.


    It''s pure physical and divine power.The flesh of the gods is powerful and terrifying, just like a real primitive God.


    There is also his divine power, which is rich, concise, pure and ancient. I don''t know how many times he awakens the original divine power factor.


    In short, the power is infinite, invincible, extremely terrible.


    "Powerful, more powerful than the original, too much, this kind of divine power, should be equivalent to awakening eight times the original divine power factor!"


    Lu Ming was amazed.


    The gods are evolved from the blood and flesh of a large number of primitive gods. He cultivates various primitive powers and awakens the original divine power factors. His talent is too strong. Now his divine power is comparable to that of awakening eight times of original divine power factors.


    Otherwise, how can it compete with the force of taboos.


    "Fierce, this is the force of taboo, so strong, ha ha ha, Lu Ming, you should not use all your strength, neither do I. let''s do our best, don''t hide and tuck in!"


    The gods laugh, and the battle spirit is strong.


    "As you wish!"


    Lu Ming roared, the whole body cell vibrated, all kinds of secret arts in the cell, the ancient secret arts broke out and merged together.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s hand is like a knife, and he splits it.


    A huge sword, cut to the gods.


    This move, the collection of more ancient secrets.


    For example, the magic sabre, the great fragmentation, the great destruction, the great Aurora...


    one move contains a variety of terrorist attack power, and the power is more terrible than before.


    "The gate of the Lord!"


    The gods roared, and on his head, a huge stone gate emerged, ancient and powerful.


    This is the original secret, the door of domination.


    Lu Ming used to control it before. Now it''s in the past.


    Roar!


    The huge master''s gate rushes towards Lu Ming, sending out a terrible roar.


    In the gate of the master, there is a huge monster.


    This monster, huge and ferocious in appearance, has several huge long horns on its head.


    "Is this... The primitive God? No, it''s the soul of the primitive gods... "


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    I didn''t expect that the master''s gate could summon the soul of the corresponding primitive gods.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4206

    The soul of the primitive spirit that appeared in the gate of the LORD opened his mouth and bit Lu Ming''s knife.


    However, it only lasted for a few breaths. The soul of the primitive spirit could not resist the slash of the knife light. A mouth was split in two and the body quickly retreated.


    When!


    The sword light followed, chopped at the door of the Lord, so that the door of the LORD was violently shaken and flew back toward the gods.


    But the light of Lu Ming''s knife is still blocked.


    "Fierce, come again, the spear of ten thousand dharmas, the fire of colored glaze..."


    the gods drank, and the power of his body became more powerful, which urged him to reach the peak of the emperor''s Jiuchong. On his head, there were various secret arts emerging.


    Soon, there were more than 20 kinds of secret arts on the top of gods.


    It''s all original secrets.


    There are more than 20 kinds of original secret arts, all of which emit a terrible smell.


    "Every kind of original secret arts, the shackles are more than six, and some of them even cut off seven shackles..."


    Lu Ming''s pupil shrank.


    It''s amazing.


    At the age of the gods, even if this cultivation can cut off six shackles or seven shackles of a kind of original secret art, it is an absolute evil.


    And the gods, more than 20 kinds of original secret arts, have reached this stage.


    "Lu Ming, if you can''t carry it, you have to open your mouth..."


    Wan Shen Dao.


    "Don''t worry, just do your best."


    Lu can''s eyes are strong.


    In the first World War at the same level, he rarely showed such an expression because he felt pressure.


    He has reached the limit that the divine realm can cross. He can fight across nine levels. He thought that there should be no pressure on him in the first World War at the same level.


    I didn''t expect that gods could.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming has triggered six times the combat power of the code of war, pushing the combat power to the peak.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he said, "well, you''re still hiding, so I won''t be merciful..."


    as soon as the voice dropped, the gods rushed to Lu Ming, and more than 20 kinds of original secret arts also killed Lu Ming. Each of them sent out terrible waves.


    Some are fast, some are very hot, some are as heavy as mountains...


    each kind of original secret arts has its own characteristics, but there is one thing in common, and the attack power is amazing.


    "Good come!"


    Lu Ming shows a sense of war and pushes the force of taboo to the extreme. With a wave of his hand, there are also various kinds of secret arts emerging around him.


    They are all kinds of ancient mysteries, and the number is more than that of gods.


    There''s a big collision between the two sides in the air.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In the gorgeous glow, the two fight together, each second, there will be hundreds of collisions.


    This area is completely covered by all kinds of divine lights. Ordinary people can''t see through the situation inside and can only hear a loud roar.


    The terrifying force swept in all directions, and some of them continued to bombard the ground.


    However, this mountain peak is a place for many gods and primitive gods to practice in seclusion. It is extremely hard. Their attack falls on it, and even a mark can''t be left.


    That''s why they chose to play here.


    In the distance, the autumn moon several people will move the divine power in the eyes, with the cultivation of the God Emperor realm, can see the situation of the war inside.


    "It''s terrible. What kind of monsters are these? Is this still the power that the divine realm can break out?"


    "Really abnormal, how many levels can this fight across? If I go up anyway, I''m not an opponent! "


    Qiuyue''s two elder martial sisters, beautiful face, full of shock.


    Now, two of them have appeared.


    It''s a miracle of miracles.


    The battle between the two became more and more fierce.


    At the beginning, the two were still a little restrained. After all, they were friends. They just exchanged views and were afraid to hurt each other.


    But after a fight, they all found that the strength of the other side was above their own expectations, so they were more and more confident to use, and slowly promoted their own combat power to the peak.


    Soon, the two fought hundreds of moves, and still did not win or lose.


    "Happy, happy!"


    Lu Ming''s sense of war is getting stronger and stronger, and he is ready to use all kinds of ancient secrets.


    However, the strength of the gods is also very terrible. At first, he displayed more than 20 kinds of original secret arts of attack, and then there were other original secret arts, such as defense, speed and so on.


    Together, they are almost as powerful as Lu Ming.


    Neither of them could do anything about either.


    Later, Lu Ming even triggered the seven times of combat power.However, he found that, like the last time, after triggering the seven times of combat effectiveness of the formula of war, the strength of his taboo force actually decreased, so that his combat power remained at the level of nine levels and could not be detached.


    Lu Ming understood that this was the limit and it was insurmountable.


    Soon, the two played hundreds of moves.


    Boom!


    At last, there was a roar, and they both stepped back and stood opposite.


    "Fierce, fierce, Lu Ming, more than before, I don''t know how many times more powerful!"


    The gods sighed, and the breath of his body gradually converged.


    It''s enough to fight here. It''s unnecessary to continue fighting.


    Lu Ming also converged his breath, and his fluctuation weakened.


    "Gods, you are powerful. I thought I had gained the power of taboo to suppress you. Now it seems that I want more!"


    Lu Mingdao, in the heart has to sigh, the gods are really too powerful.


    The power of his taboo, after the integration of a variety of secret arts and ancient secret arts, the quality has been greatly improved, invincible, powerful and terrifying.


    However, the spirit of the gods is too strong, and his divine power, the original divine power factor has been awakened too many times, plus the original secret skill of cutting off many shackles, it can completely compete with him.


    "In fact, I lost. Your combat power has reached the limit of the divine realm, and you can fight across nine levels!"


    "Although I can fight across nine levels now, it''s because I have suppressed my cultivation. My own realm is God''s realm. After I break through to God''s realm, the original divine power factors and original secret arts have all improved by leaps and bounds. Although my accomplishments are suppressed in the shenhuang jiuzhong, the original secret arts and the strength of divine power will not change, so I can compete with you!"


    "When I was in shenhuang state, I could only fight across eight levels, so I was defeated!"


    All gods.


    "Don''t be modest. Let''s go. Let''s drink!"


    Lu Ming smiles and goes to pat gods on the shoulder.


    After a while, Lu Ming''s place of residence is full of fragrance.


    There are a lot of things on Lu Ming''s body.


    Good wine, food materials, spices, etc., naturally will not be less.


    Although he doesn''t have to eat food now, and he won''t be hungry, sometimes, he will make it to satisfy his hunger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4207

    Several people eat and talk.


    "Lu Ming, you said that your" past body "mainly cultivates all kinds of divine powers. It''s not like coming here to practice. Here, you can practice all kinds of magical powers and original secret arts, but the effect is very good."


    All gods.


    "I had the same intention."


    Lu Ming nods.


    "Come on, I tell you, in the primitive God lake, there are great opportunities. The reason why I practice so fast is because I got the chance in the primitive God lake. After your past body comes, we can go together."


    All gods.


    "In the primitive lake, is that HUPO?"


    Lu Ming looks to the West.


    "Yes, that lake, called the primitive God lake, is also the name of the world."


    "Before ancient times, 72 primitive gods were bred from that lake."


    The gods explained.


    "All from that lake!"


    This time, Lu Ming and Qiuyue were shocked.


    They had heard that 72 primitive gods were bred in the primitive Shenhu world. They had thought that the 72 primitive gods were scattered and bred in different regions.


    For example, Lu Ming has been to the world of primitive gods, where there are 13 famous mountains, each of which breeds a primitive God.


    But it''s not the same here.


    Seventy two primitive gods were bred out of that lake.


    That''s a little surprising.


    "Yes, and these seventy-two primitive gods were born out of eggs. After they left, the eggshells remained. That kind of eggshell is a unique treasure for those who practice divine power, and it is of great benefit to the cultivation of primitive divine power, the awakening of original divine power factors, and the understanding of original secret arts."


    "In the primitive Shenhu world, the eggshell of a primitive deity the size of a fingernail is priceless, which is of great use to high-level gods."


    "In addition, in the original Shenhu lake, there are primitive Shenxia, or some diluted Shenyao, which are of high value."


    All gods.


    "It''s not easy to get into the original Shenhu lake."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Naturally, he would not be overjoyed blindly.


    Since there are so many precious treasures in the original Shenhu lake, if they can be easily obtained, how can they be kept until now?


    "You are right. The huge waves in the original Shenhu lake are towering, and the water of the original Shenhu lake is not ordinary water. Every drop of water in the lake is extremely heavy. With the huge waves, the power is very amazing."


    "In addition, there is a strong and incomparable pressure, it is very difficult for ordinary people to break in!"


    "Only those with strong talent can easily break into it. It has become a place for young Tianjiao to experience and find treasure. Let your past come here. Once you get some Eggshells of primitive gods, your cultivation will definitely advance by leaps and bounds."


    All gods.


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    "Well, I''ll open the wormhole and let the past come."


    Lu Ming nods.


    At that time, he took out 36 array disks and input the force of taboo.


    All of a sudden, thirty-six array disks were suspended in the air, filled with sunlight, and a vortex appeared in the middle, constantly rotating.


    After a period of time, a wormhole was opened successfully.


    Qiuyue and others, with bright eyes, stare at the wormhole.


    Before long, a figure suddenly appeared in the wormhole.


    Slender body, long hair floating, slowly clear up.


    "Young master!"


    Autumn moon can''t help exclaiming.


    Yes, this figure is Lu Ming''s past body.


    looks as like as two peas in Lu Ming.


    Although Lu Ming''s present body is also Lu Ming, her appearance and breath are different after all. Qiuyue''s heart is still a little different. Seeing her past body at the moment, she feels more intimate and flies over.


    "Autumn moon!"


    Lu Ming''s past body, smiling nod, body shape left the wormhole, appeared on the ground.


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming collected the 36 array plates again.


    "Lu Ming, is this your past? Tut Tut, you two are actually the same person, wonderful, amazing... "


    with the eyes of all gods, they scan back and forth on the body of the past and the body of the present, and their mouths are full of wonder.


    Qiuyue''s eyes also scan back and forth on the two Lu Ming, curious.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Although we are divided into two people, we are both of the same origin. They are Lu Ming."


    Lu Ming''s present body way.


    "Lu Ming, your past body is not good, and you have to catch up with your accomplishments."


    all the gods are staring at the past body.


    In the past, the cultivation of one''s body is really the seven fold of the divine emperor.In the past, after all, the body practiced the "Qiankun Wandao Jue" and cultivated many kinds of divine powers. Now it has mastered 21 kinds of divine powers and 21 kinds of original secret arts, which requires a lot of energy.


    Now it''s amazing speed to reach the seventh level of shenhuang, which is related to his talent and the cultivation conditions of the mother star of the dragon clan. Of course, there is also the instruction of Ao Qian and Fei Huang.


    "Gods, let''s go. Let''s go to the primitive Shenhu lake. I''m here for the sake of the primitive God lake!"


    Lu Ming goes to the road.


    "Go


    The gods are very direct. They turn and lead the way.


    Lu Ming past body and present body, autumn moon and others, followed closely.


    Soon they were out of the great city and headed west.


    Boom!


    When they had flown a certain distance, they heard a deafening roar, the sound of the pounding waves.


    We have a better view of the lake.


    The boundless Hu Po is as vast as the ocean.


    Lu Ming stands in the sky and transfers the force of taboo to his eyes. Only then can he see a huge city on the other side of the lake.


    It was a city on the West Bank of the original Shenhu lake.


    In the lake, huge waves, curling up tens of thousands of meters high, when they fall down, they make deafening explosions, which is extremely terrifying.


    Moreover, some places in the lake, there are a huge whirlpool, whirlpool crazy rotation, the center of a dark, as if all can be broken.


    "The closer we get to the center of the original Shenhu lake, the more powerful and dangerous the huge waves will be. Correspondingly, the more opportunities we can get, there will be almost no opportunities in the peripheral areas. We can directly enter the original Shenhu lake from some inside!"


    All gods.


    "Yes!"


    Lu Ming and others nodded.


    They continued to fly into the primitive Shenhu lake.


    Wuhuhuhuhu...


    over the primitive Shenhu lake, there was a terrible vigorous wind whistling like a sharp blade. Lu Ming and others could only defend themselves to block it.


    Soon, they flew thirty thousand miles ahead.


    "Let''s go down from here and move forward slowly. We should all be able to bear this. If we move forward, I''m afraid there will be accidents!"


    All gods.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4208

    Lu Ming and others have no opinion about the proposal of the gods. After all, the gods have practiced here for many years, and they are most familiar with the environment here.


    The closer the original lake is to the middle, the more powerful it will be.


    The Eggshells of primitive gods are sunk at the bottom of the lake, as well as other magic medicine treasures. If you want to get these treasures, you must look for them from the bottom of the lake and sink to the bottom of the lake.


    If you fly too far away at once and then sink into the bottom of the lake, the danger level of the environment below may exceed their bearing capacity. If it is not good, there is a risk of falling.


    First, sink in a safe area and advance slowly. In this way, the power is gradually strengthened. If you can''t bear it, you won''t be caught off guard, and you can retreat slowly.


    This is the safest way.


    Immediately, they all set up a series of defenses around their bodies, and then rushed into the lake.


    Around the body of Lu Ming''s "past body", there are shields. This is the original secret art, the shield of Tianxuan.


    Today''s Tianxuan shield is more powerful than before, covering the body.


    The "present body" is to use the great defense technique, with a light shield covering the body.


    Boom!


    As soon as Lu Ming entered the lake, he felt hit by dozens of mountains, and even his great defense skills trembled.


    "What a powerful force. The lake is not ordinary water, but contains the ancient flavor of flood and wasteland, as if it were formed by divine power..."


    Lu Ming sensed it carefully and found that the surrounding lake water was extremely thick and heavy. A wave came over, as if dozens of sacred mountains were hit by it. The strength was amazing.


    This kind of lake water, as if it is a combination of ancient divine power, just like the power of primitive gods.


    Of course, it can''t really be the power of primitive gods. It''s just a little similar. If it''s true, they can''t bear it at all.


    But fortunately, the strength of the lake water here, they can withstand.


    "Because 72 primitive gods were bred here, the lake water here is full of the breath of primitive gods, which becomes violent and terrifying. Unfortunately, it can''t be absorbed. However, in such an environment, some treasures can also be bred. We can look for them well..."


    the gods explained.


    The crowd kept sinking.


    The primitive Shenhu lake was very deep. They sank thousands of miles before they sank to the bottom of the lake.


    Although there are no huge waves at the bottom of the lake, they are turbulent. A dark surge is coming, and its power is very terrible.


    But here, they are still within the scope of the people.


    "This place has been explored for a long time. We don''t have to waste time and go ahead!"


    All gods.


    The crowd stepped forward, breaking through the waves.


    Soon, they traveled another 20000 miles.


    The more forward, the greater the pressure of the waves, in addition, there is a terrible pressure in the bottom of the lake.


    This kind of oppression is ancient and seems to be the pressure of primitive gods.


    This kind of pressure can not only act on the body, but also on the consciousness and soul. They seem to hear a terrible roar coming from ancient times.


    It''s hard for people with weak willpower to move on.


    Arrived here, autumn moon''s two elder martial sisters, already had some difficulty.


    It''s Lu Ming. I feel OK.


    Among them, Lu Ming''s accomplishments are the lowest.


    But now it''s a taboo body. The soul is scattered among various cells, and it''s easy to resist it.


    In the past, the cultivation of shenhuang was only seven. However, he was permeated with all kinds of rays and all kinds of original secret arts emerged, which also blocked the pressure around him.


    In addition, Lu Ming''s willpower is firm enough. The pressure of those primitive gods is not too strong for Lu Ming.


    "Elder martial sister, are you all right?"


    Qiuyue looks at her two elder martial sisters with worry.


    "It''s OK. Keep going!"


    Qiu Yue''s two elder martial sisters said.


    They are all arrogant and arrogant. When they see that Lu Ming''s accomplishments are lower than them, they can bear it. Naturally, they are not willing to give up.


    And then he went on, and soon he was ten thousand miles away.


    The pressure is stronger.


    Qiuyue''s two elder martial sisters are already panting.


    However, here, finally found the harvest.


    "That''s... The Pearl of power!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    Not far away, he saw a few crystal like things, which are the magic power source beads, which can help people open the original secret arts.


    These treasures are very important when they are in the low state of the divine realm. Many powerful races usually purchase them to cultivate their younger brothers.


    The price of this kind of consumable has always been high and it is very popular.Qiuyue''s elder martial sister is nearest there. She steps out and collects several magic power beads.


    And then he went on, and soon, there was discovery.


    Not far away, a miraculous herb was shaking at the bottom of the lake.


    In such an environment, it goes without saying that the miraculous herbs that still grow are extraordinary.


    Lu Ming used to be close to her body. She stepped out and took off the magic medicine. Then she came back and gave it to Xianshen.


    The past and the present are integrated into one another. Naturally, there is no need to say much about each other.


    The treasures that are useful to the past body are left there.


    The treasures that are useful to the present body are left in the present body.


    This divine medicine contains powerful life energy. It is most suitable for the cultivation of taboo body, and it is most suitable to stay in the "present body".


    And then they kept finding out.


    Shenliyuanzhu, Shenyao, shenyuanhua and so on. From time to time, you will find a little. Whoever is closer to you will go to collect it.


    However, when they moved on for about 10000 Li, Qiuyue''s two elder martial sisters almost reached the limit and could not move forward any more.


    If they move on, they will be overloaded and injured.


    Not only the body but also the soul.


    It''s more troublesome for the body to recover and the soul to be injured.


    "We''re not going on. We''ll stop here and explore the surrounding area. You go on!"


    Qiu Yue''s two elder martial sisters said.


    "Be careful, elder martial sister!"


    The autumn road of concern.


    "Younger martial sister Qiuyue, don''t worry. We will be careful. I wish you a chance!"


    One of them said with a smile.


    After that, Qiuyue''s Lingshi elder martial sister stayed and explored laterally. Instead of approaching the center of the primitive Shenhu lake, Lu Ming and his sisters continued to set out.


    If you want to go to the core of the egg, you have to find the primitive God.


    Without Qiuyue''s two elder martial sisters, their speed suddenly speeds up.


    Soon, it was twenty thousand miles ahead.


    Here, it''s 90000 miles away from the shore of the lake.


    The pressure here is stronger.


    Lu Ming''s past body, feel the strong pressure, the shield of Tianxuan is constantly shaking.


    In the past, after all, the cultivation of the body was still a little lower and faced with great pressure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4209

    After all, the cultivation of the body in the past, after all, is only seven times of the divine emperor. It is a miracle to be able to walk here.


    The pressure on the soul can be blocked by the body in the past, but the pressure on cultivation is a little difficult.


    At this time, when the present body passes by, the great defense technique begins to diffuse and envelop the past body, which makes the pressure of the past body light and then it can move on.


    Along the way, there are a lot of intermittent harvest, but unfortunately, the eggshell of the primitive God has never been seen.


    Until they were 120000 miles from the shore of the lake.


    "That''s..."


    suddenly, Qiuyue''s eyes kicked, staring at a direction.


    In that direction, there is a piece of things on the ground, emitting milky light, a stream of pure and terrible energy, constantly diffuse out.


    That piece is only the size of a nail plate, but it is like a sun, constantly emitting energy.


    "The eggshell of the primitive God, this is the eggshell of the primitive God. Ha ha, it seems that we are lucky!"


    Gods a smile, continue: "autumn moon girl, this is your, take away!"


    "Young master, do you want it?"


    Qiuyue looks at Lu Ming''s past body. She knows that Lu Ming has cultivated all kinds of supernatural powers in the past. This kind of eggshell of primitive gods helps him a lot.


    "No, you found it. Take it. There must be some at the bottom of the lake."


    I used to smile.


    Autumn moon did not insist, nodded, to the original God eggshell.


    Walking to the edge of the eggshell of the primitive gods, the heart of autumn moon suddenly diffused with a powerful nine color glow. Faintly, you can see a heart with nine orifices, which is indistinct.


    Holy heart of nine orifices!


    The nine orifices holy heart of the autumn moon emerges, and a nine color glow covers the egg shell of the original God, and then the egg shell of the original God is directly absorbed by the heart of the nine orifices.


    Autumn moon has a strong breath, but the next moment, and convergence.


    The eggshell of primitive gods can''t be refined like this. It needs to be refined slowly in the future.


    They found a primitive God eggshell, and they got excited and moved on.


    Soon after, they found another nail plate size piece, but this time, there were others nearby.


    Tianjiao, one of the primitive deity lakes, also found this piece of primitive God egg shell.


    However, under the pressure of the gods, the other side can only retreat. This piece of primitive God eggshell is collected by Lu Ming''s "past body".


    But since then, their luck seems to have run out.


    After searching for most of the day, I didn''t see a piece of primitive God eggshell, even the size of a nail cap, I didn''t meet it.


    By this time, they were about 200000 miles away from the shore of the lake.


    Here, the pressure is terrible.


    Boom!


    At the bottom of the lake, the undercurrent is turbulent, and contains a terrible pressure, constantly impacting on them.


    In front of them, there seems to be a force of terror, such as a barrier. They have moved forward several times, and they are all washed back by that force.


    "This is the limit. Every time I come here, I get washed out."


    All gods.


    "Have you not been there once?"


    Lu Ming''s question now.


    "No, I guess, there must be a big chance. Unfortunately, I can''t get in. This force is too strong!"


    The gods shook their heads.


    "I don''t know if I can break my taboo. I''ll try. You wait for me!"


    Lu Ming is now on his way and then steps out.


    "Young master, be careful!"


    Autumn Moon worried about the way.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be OK. I''ll do what I can."


    Lu Ming smiles, then steps out and rushes to the front.


    Boom!


    A strong force rushes towards Lu Ming.


    "Break it for me!"


    Lu Ming drinks, the force of taboo breaks out in an all-round way, converging on the palm of his hand, and Lu Ming struggles to cut it out with his palm.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s palms collide with the force coming from the front, and a great deal of lake water around him is repelled and gushes out towards both sides.


    Lu Ming''s body trembles and her arm vibrates constantly. However, Lu Ming''s eyes light up.


    He felt that the force in front of him was not invincible. Under the attack of the force of taboo, it seemed that there was a flaw and a crack was torn out.


    "Yes, let''s go on..."


    Lu Ming drank, pushing the force of taboo to the extreme, and his palms burst out continuously.


    Boom! Boom!


    The intense roar, continuous sound, this area, continuous vibration, the lake was drained out, forming a vacuum.


    Lu Ming''s body, although constantly shaking, but, in front of that force, is really slowly torn apart.Touch! Touch! ...


    with every tear, Lu Ming takes a step, and the ground shakes violently.


    However, with each step, Lu Ming moved forward.


    In this way, for a short time, Lu Ming took more than ten steps and advanced more than ten meters.


    However, what makes Lu Ming''s heart sink is that the more forward he goes, the stronger the force will be, and the more pressure Lu Ming is under.


    After a few more steps, Lu Ming''s body vibrates and is under great pressure. He tries his best to break the strength.


    "Soon, soon!"


    Lu Ming roars in his heart. He feels that he is about to tear the power in front of him. As long as he tears this power thoroughly, he can enter another area.


    But in the end, the pressure is too strong for Lu Ming to overcome in any case.


    "Ice Xuan stick!"


    Lu Ming drinks in his heart, takes out the ice Xuan stick and bombards it vigorously, but it doesn''t work at all. There is no effect.


    It''s not about the power of attack.


    In terms of attack, gods are much better than him.


    What''s more, there are more masters in the Shendi realm in the original Shenhu lake. Those who are more than four or even seven, eight, and nine are more powerful than Lu Ming, but none of them can break through.


    The reason why Lu Ming can achieve results is entirely due to the particularity of taboo force.


    Therefore, he takes out the ice Xuan stick and attacks with the palm of his hand. The effect is the same, both of which are taboo forces.


    "I can''t break it. Unfortunately, my cultivation is still too low, and the power of taboo is not strong enough. If I can break through the realm of God, I can break through this power and enter!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    "Try again!"


    Lu Ming clenches his teeth and squeezes out the last trace of strength in his body to attack.


    Touch!


    Finally, Lu Ming took a step forward.


    Another step forward, closer to the breakthrough, but still no breakthrough, or a little less.


    Lu Ming felt that he was about to break through. It was really fast.


    "That''s..."


    suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes stare.


    Here, he could see the scene behind the force.


    Before, their eyesight was completely blocked and they could not see the scene in front of them.


    But now Lu Ming has seen something.


    He was shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4210

    Lu Ming was shocked.


    Primitive God eggshell.


    He could vaguely see the eggshell of the primitive God in front of him.


    And it''s not just one piece, it''s multiple pieces.


    And it''s not as small as the nail plate, it''s big.


    Amazing, amazing.


    "Break in, we must break in!"


    Lu Ming roared in his heart.


    Although these primitive God eggshells have little effect on the taboo body, they are very important for the gods, autumn moon and the past body.


    Especially in the past.


    The past and the present are two, but they are one.


    He represents the stronger he is in the past.


    If they can get the Eggshells of the primitive gods in front of them, their accomplishments will certainly soar. Whether it is the original divine power factor, the primitive spirit body and the original secret arts, they will help greatly.


    We have to rush in and get it.


    However, he has reached the limit, it is difficult to move forward.


    How to break in?


    "By the way, copper coffin!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    Put it together!


    The copper coffin should have a great relationship with the primitive gods. As long as you take out the copper coffin, you should be able to pass.


    Heart read a move, the copper coffin appears in Lu Ming''s hand.


    "Past, ready to break through!"


    As soon as he saw the bronze coffin, he knew what the present body was going to do. He drank a lot and rushed forward to Lu Ming with autumn moon and gods.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming covers the copper coffin with taboo power. He swings the copper coffin and smashes it forward.


    The void in front of the shock, that powerful force, continuous explosion, and then, unexpectedly, was forced to puncture, hit a hole.


    "It works!"


    Lu''s eyes were bright.


    The copper coffin is really effective. You don''t need to open it. You can defeat the force in front of you directly. If you knew that, you would have to work so hard. You would have attacked the copper coffin.


    At the back, the eyes of all gods brightened up.


    This is the place he never set foot on. Today, he is expected to set foot.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    Lu Ming brandishes the copper coffin and bombards it out continuously. On the strength in front of him, the force is constantly torn open, and the hole is getting bigger and bigger.


    It''s enough for them to get through.


    "Get in!"


    Lu Ming roared, "now body.".


    "Go


    The gods drink and "past body". The autumn moon''s body shape flashes and rushes towards the hole. The body shape does not enter into the hole, and has broken through that force.


    Finally, Lu Ming''s "present body" also broke into the hole.


    As soon as they rush in, the force will automatically gather together.


    "This is..."


    when Lu Ming broke through and saw the situation inside, his eyes suddenly widened.


    The eggshell of a primitive God.


    At a glance, the ground here is full of Eggshells of primitive gods.


    Small, only the size of the nail plate, larger, such as palm size, disc size.


    The most amazing thing is that there are several pieces of eggshells, several times larger than the water tank.


    This kind of eggshell has three pieces in total. It looks like three big bowls on the ground, but its diameter is more than three meters.


    In the eggshell, there are also wisps of sunlight diffuse out.


    Lu Ming put away the copper coffin and walked into it. She was more surprised.


    There is a kind of liquid in the biggest eggshells.


    This liquid, golden yellow, like gold into liquid, flashing intoxicating luster.


    At the same time, an ancient, strong to the extreme flavor, emanating from the liquid.


    It''s like the blood of primitive gods, but it''s not.


    "This is the eggshell that gave birth to the original gods, and the remaining egg white inside..."


    the gods murmured to themselves and their eyes were wide.


    "Egg white?"


    Others wonder.


    "Yes, the original gods of the original Shenhu lake are all bred from eggs. After they leave, there is still egg white left in the eggshell. This is the trace of egg white left by the primitive gods after they leave. It is a rare treasure. People who cultivate their divine power will have unimaginable gains by absorbing the egg white and eggshell!"


    "It seems that there are three primitive gods in this area..."


    the gods are amazed.


    There are three bowls of eggshells with golden "egg white" left in them. Obviously, there are three primitive divine eggs.


    The other small pieces of eggshells, of course, were left by the primitive gods."That''s just right, three eggshells, one for each of you!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    What he practiced was taboo. The treasures left by the primitive gods had little effect on him.


    In addition, the ball does not have any demand for these, the ball only needs to swallow the metal or metal refining magic soldiers.


    These three eggshells are "past body", autumn moon, gods, one person.


    "Let''s put away some small eggshells, but don''t take away the three big ones. We practice directly in the eggshells. After all, the original divine eggs were originally here, and we absorbed and refined them in situ, and the effect was the best..."


    pantheon.


    Lu Ming and Qiuyue, of course, have no opinion.


    Then the crowd began to collect the eggshells around them.


    The past body, the autumn moon, and the gods are equally divided.


    Lu Ming didn''t want much of his "present body". He just accepted some symbolically. After all, it was of no great use to him.


    Then, past body, autumn moon, gods three people, respectively into an egg shell, sit cross knee.


    Immediately, the golden liquid in the eggshell moved, like golden ribbons, which surrounded the three bodies.


    The three men were solemn and cultivated with all their strength, as if they were transformed into three primitive gods.


    "I''m afraid this refining will take a long time. I''d better go elsewhere."


    Lu Ming''s "present body" thought. And then I walked around.


    He found that within a radius of hundreds of miles, they were shrouded in that kind of powerful force, just like a layer of prohibition. If you want to enter here, you must break through this layer of power.


    "It''s very safe to practice here, and no one will disturb you!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    The Eggshells of primitive gods, which have remained here for such a long time, have not been taken away, indicating that no one has ever come in here.


    This time, if it was not for Lu Ming''s taboo and the copper coffin, they would not be able to enter.


    Other people can''t come in. It''s safe to practice here, and no one will disturb you.


    Therefore, Lu Ming plans to leave first and explore around.


    Lu Ming goes to the side and takes out the copper coffin. He intends to break this force and leave here first.


    But to his surprise, this time, he was not obstructed by anything, and passed easily.


    "Go to the core of the original Shenhu lake and have a look!"


    Lu Ming takes up the copper coffin and strides towards the center of the original Shenhu lake.


    On the way, collect some natural materials and treasures.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4211

    The more far away from the center of the original Shenhu lake, the pressure is increasing.


    In the end, even if Lu Ming used the force of taboo, it was very difficult, almost impossible to move.


    "I wanted to go to the center and see what was in it. Now it seems that I can''t go there any more."


    Lu Ming shakes her head slightly and plans to retreat.


    But at this time, Lu Ming''s face changed, because there was a change in the copper coffin in the sea of knowledge.


    Lu Ming doesn''t control the copper coffin. The copper coffin actually flies out by itself. A force takes Lu Ming and rushes to the front.


    Lu Ming feels light all over his body. The external forces have disappeared without a trace, which has no influence on him at all.


    With Lu Ming, the copper coffin flew rapidly towards the core of the original Shenhu lake. The speed was very fast, as if the surrounding lake water, for him, there was no obstacle.


    Just a few breaths, they flew out of the unknown distance, copper coffin stopped.


    "That''s..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes were first attracted by the thing in front of her.


    It''s a weapon.


    A battle halberd is purple. It seems to be made of red copper. Lu Ming suddenly feels that the material of this halberd is similar to that of copper coffin.


    It seems that there is no fluctuation in the spirit of three halberds on the ground.


    "I want to eat, I want to eat..."


    at this time, the ball called, and the voice was full of eagerness and expectation.


    It was originally turned into a bracelet on Lu Ming''s hand. At the moment, two eyes appeared on the bracelet, staring at the halberd, full of burning fire.


    However, he seems to be unable to rush out. There is a terrible pressure here. It is only in Lu Ming''s hand that it is OK.


    Click!


    Before Lu Ming thinks more about it, the copper coffin moves again. The sound just heard is from the coffin cover.


    The lid of the coffin moved away automatically.


    Lu Ming''s pupils narrowed slightly. The copper coffin moved again.


    In his image, the copper coffin is rarely moved by itself.


    Recently, it''s hard to move.


    Why do you move yourself now?


    Is it because of the halberd?


    Copper coffin moved away, revealing a trace of gap, immediately, a terrible air, from the gap diffuse out.


    Lu Ming feels under the pressure of terror. Her whole body is tense and her body seems to be torn apart.


    "It''s terrible. What''s in this?"


    Lu Ming roared in his heart.


    Compared with the copper coffin, it seems that no matter how much progress he has made and how much his accomplishments have been improved, he is like a mole ant, which can not be compared.


    When his cultivation was still very weak, when the copper coffin was opened, he would feel the pressure of terror, like an ant facing a dragon.


    Now, when his cultivation reached the peak of the ninth emperor, he still felt that way when he opened the copper coffin.


    The gap is too big!


    Fortunately, the lid of the copper coffin just opened a little gap and stopped.


    Keng!


    At this time, the halberd moved and clanged, then vibrated slightly.


    Finally, the halberd flew directly from the ground and flew to the copper coffin.


    "It turns out to be broken!"


    Lu Ming was moved.


    After the halberd flew off the ground, Lu Ming found that the tip of the halberd had been cut off by some sharp weapon.


    The halberd flies directly to the copper coffin, shrinks quickly and turns into a rainbow light. It flies in through the opening gap of the copper coffin and disappears.


    After the red copper war halberd flew in, the copper coffin clattered. The lid of the coffin was closed again. The gap disappeared, and the terrible pressure disappeared.


    "What a pity, what a pity..."


    the ball sighed again and again, almost beating his chest and feet, and was very upset.


    According to instinct, the copper halberd has a fatal attraction to him. If he can swallow it, he can definitely get unimaginable harvest.


    Unfortunately, it was absorbed by the copper coffin.


    "What''s the relationship between the bronze war halberd and the bronze coffin? Obviously, the copper coffin is attracted, and it will fly in


    Lu Ming thought.


    The red copper coffin is very mysterious. He has not been able to understand the origin of the copper coffin. Now there is another question.


    Hum!


    At this time, the copper coffin moved again. A force rolled him around and flew out with Lu Ming. After a few breaths, Lu Ming returned to his former place and left the central area of the original Shenhu lake.


    "Take me back, don''t you take me to other places?"


    Lu Ming murmured. Lu Ming also thought that the copper coffin could take him to other places in the central area of the original Shenhu lake. Obviously, he thought too much.The copper coffin rushes into Lu Ming''s sea of knowledge, which is quietly suspended in the sea of knowledge without any other changes.


    Lu Ming can only act on his own.


    However, without the help of the copper coffin, he could not get close to the central area of the original Shenhu lake. He could only wander around and harvest some treasures.


    One day later, Lu Ming began to return. Finally, he left the original lake and returned to the place where he lived.


    Autumn moon, gods and their practice there is obviously not a short-term end, he has no need to wait.


    Return to the place where you live, practice in silence and find a way to break through.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming hasn''t practiced for half a day. Suddenly, the whole world is shaking violently.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lu Ming''s face changed.


    This vibration, too intense, as if earth shaking general, absolutely not simple.


    Lu Ming rushed out of the house.


    Boom!


    Another deafening roar, the sky and the earth, again violent vibration.


    The whole world of primitive Shenhu lake is shaking.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    In all directions of the original Shenhu lake, a line of human figures rose from the sky, standing in the void, looking up at a sky.


    The sound of vibration came from that void.


    Boom!


    The sound of vibration became more and more intense, and the sky began to vibrate like water waves and became wavy.


    Then, the sky was torn apart and a long crack appeared.


    Through the cracks, you can see some scenes outside.


    As you can see, there are stars in the sky outside.


    In the universe, there is a large army standing in the starry sky, emitting the breath of killing.


    "Heavenly soldiers!"


    After seeing those figures, Lu Ming was shocked.


    Those figures are clearly one by one heavenly soldiers, wearing silver or gold armor, under the command of a divine general.


    At a glance, there are tens of thousands.


    This is only a glimpse of the actual number of people, certainly more.


    In addition, there are some huge and incomparable figures, emitting terrible waves, which are bombarding and tearing the void.


    Through that crack, there was a smell of terror.


    King of heaven!


    Lu Ming''s pupil shrinks!


    Tiangong, kill!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4212

    Obviously, Tiangong is coming.


    There is a king level terror, tearing up the world wall of the original God Lake world, to rush in.


    The original Shenhu world is different from the ordinary Xiaoqian world. The original Shenhu lake has a strong world wall, hiding in the dark void and constantly wandering.


    Unexpectedly, Tiangong could find the coordinates of the original Shenhu world.


    Shua Shua Shua...


    in the primitive world of Shenhu lake, there are many figures in the sky.


    These figures, one by one, emit a heavy mountain like breath, each like an abyss, giving people a feeling of immeasurable.


    God!


    These are all divine places.


    Lu Ming took a breath.


    Because, at one glance, he saw more than 50 figures.


    All of these should be the existence of God''s realm, which can''t have such a strong breath.


    It''s absolutely terrifying that there are more than 50 deities in the original Shenhu world.


    No wonder they dare to fight against the heavenly palace.


    Among them, Lu Ming saw the primitive God who saved them before.


    In addition, Lu Ming also has a special breath of spirit.


    Obviously, there are more than one pure primitive deity in the primitive Lake world.


    "Listen to orders, return to the city, and stimulate the formation of four cities at any time!"


    A primitive God opened his mouth and his voice spread all over the world of primitive gods.


    "Yes


    "Yes


    All the others flew back to the four giant cities except for those gods.


    In the four directions of the original Shenhu lake, there are four giant cities, which can not only be used for living, but also have large arrays, which can be combined to stimulate a strong array.


    Lu Ming is standing on the top of the mountain without moving.


    The existence of God''s realm, standing in the sky, looks at the crack.


    At the moment, the crack in the air is getting bigger and bigger.


    "Come on, stop them!"


    At the same time, his body was transformed into a primitive God.


    This is his noumenon.


    The noumenon of primitive gods is extremely tall.


    Boom!


    This primitive deity, with a tiger''s head and human body, is full of scales.


    With a spear in his hand, he stabbed at the crack.


    The spear is aimed at a king who is tearing the wall of the world.


    If it''s a time of horror, it''s a starburst.


    Such an attack, even if it is a king level character, if stabbed, will not die will be seriously injured.


    However, the emperor''s face did not change.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    A voice of indifference rang out, beside the emperor, another figure appeared.


    This is also a king of heaven, holding an ordinary gold spear, a shot out.


    Keng!


    Two weapons, stabbed together, burst out a terrible wave.


    Then, the two figures, both retreated at the same time.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    The primitive deity who just shot is absolutely strong enough to be no weaker than the primitive God who saved them last time. But the Emperor just now blocked the attack.


    I''m afraid that the emperor''s strength is even stronger than that of the ordinary emperor.


    "Let''s go!"


    At this moment, all the other powerful gods in the original Shenhu lake have taken action.


    A deity has the ability to destroy the earth and the sky. So many gods are shaking the sky and earth. It seems that the whole universe can be pierced by the terrible waves.


    The existence of these divine realms, one after another, bombarded the torn wall of the world, trying to kill those who were tearing the wall of heaven.


    However, as these attacks approach the torn wall of the world, a lot of energy comes from the outside.


    These energies, each of which is very terrifying, are absolutely emitted by the presence of the divine realm, as many as dozens of them.


    The attacks of the two sides collided near the world wall, causing earth shaking explosions, forming a wave of terrifying energy that swept out in all directions.


    This wave directly bombards the torn wall of the world.


    Boom!


    The wall of the world, which had been torn apart by a long crack, was rolled up by this force, and the crack was even bigger.


    "No, stop attacking!"


    A master of the primitive Shenhu roared.


    Obviously, with their help, Tiangong tore the cracks in the world wall even bigger.At the moment, the cracks in the world wall are several times larger than they were just now, and the situation outside can be seen more clearly.


    In a starry sky, heavenly soldiers and gods are arranged in rows, with an absolute number of more than 100000.


    In addition, there are also many masters of Shenzhu state.


    There are only more than 50 that can be seen, and some that can''t be seen.


    This time, the heavenly palace also sent a powerful force.


    "It''s rare for the nine heavenly kings to join hands


    A primitive deity spoke.


    "Primitive God lake, do you think you can do whatever you want by hiding in the dark void? We have already captured your coordinates. We wanted to wait a while to let you live longer, but you are eager to die, so that you can only do it!"


    A voice of indifference came from outside the wall of the world.


    A tall figure appeared, his whole body was covered by the rays, a long head of golden hair flying, momentum is very compelling.


    This is a king!


    When the emperor''s voice dropped, there were continuous figures around him.


    Among them, there are nine figures, and the breath is the most pressing.


    In addition, there are more than 60 figures, and the momentum is extremely terrifying.


    Not all of them are from heaven and man, but from some of the top races in the universe, such as angels and demons.


    These are the existence of God''s realm.


    Tianjun is just a title of Tiangong.


    Only Tianren can get this title.


    However, not all the heaven and man families in the God state can obtain the title of emperor.


    The emperor, even in the God state, is the top existence.


    This time, nine heavenly kings were sent out from the heavenly palace, leading a large number of powerful gods to kill them.


    "Today, the primitive lake of God will disappear from the universe!"


    A king''s domineering opening.


    "Who do you think you can destroy? Kill


    In the primitive God lake, the original God who saved Lu Ming last time roared and killed him.


    A blow out of the void, a huge fist, toward the God of the palace.


    This blow was extremely terrifying. Some ordinary gods showed a look of horror on their faces.


    This kind of attack, the general God meets, also wants to be killed by the second.


    Shua!


    A king of heaven launched his hand, and his whole body was shrouded in the power of heaven. A common sword appeared in his hand. One sword was cut out and collided with the fist of the primitive gods.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4213

    A king of heaven collided with the attack of the primitive gods and broke out a shocking roar.


    Then, a figure back.


    It was the emperor who retired.


    This emperor is not the opponent of that primitive God.


    "The strength of the heavenly king is just like this. Today, I will take down the head of a heavenly king to commemorate my primitive deities!"


    The primitive God roared, and his huge body stepped forward.


    The emperor, who was defeated just now, changed his face.


    "Hung, let me be your opponent!"


    A cold voice sounded, and then, a figure stepped into the air.


    This is also a monarch, but this emperor is a woman, she has a long head of golden hair, fair skin, elegant.


    This is a lady.


    "Daydream, you are here at the right time. Let me see if you have made any progress in these years..."


    the primitive God drank.


    The original God who saved Lu Ming was called Hong.


    Most of the names of primitive gods are one word.


    The body of "Hong" is upright and adult, covered with scales and armor. With one blow, the sky and the earth are blown apart, and the power is extremely terrifying.


    Fortunately, this is the world of primitive Shenhu lake, which was formed at the beginning of the opening of heaven and earth. It is extremely stable. It is like the mother star of the dragon family. It is hard to destroy it. Otherwise, it will not be able to support the war of God kingdom.


    In front of the "Hong", Dayong Tianjun looks very small, like dust.


    But no one dares to look down on her.


    Because, the great dream emperor, is one of the strongest heavenly kings in the heavenly palace, the existence of incomparable terror.


    I saw the big dream God quietly standing there, stretched out his fingers, a little bit at will.


    Hiss!


    With the fist of Hong, they burst out.


    There was no sound of collision, but hung''s face changed wildly, his body trembled and he retreated.


    There was a blood hole in his fist, and the blood was flowing.


    Lu Ming couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, which was the real blood of the primitive gods. It was a waste to slip away on the ground.


    "Hong, I haven''t seen you for many years. Your strength is still disappointing!"


    The king of daydream opened his mouth lightly and stepped on it gently. An invisible energy diffused towards the "Hong".


    "The power of big dreams is not good!"


    Hung''s face changed greatly, and the original power in his body broke out madly, and his fists exploded wildly.


    This kind of attack is absolutely terrible. If a star river is in the sky of the universe, it will be destroyed under such attack.


    However, such an attack can not stop the power of Dayun.


    It''s just blocking a part of it, and there''s still a part of it. It''s not blocking it. It''s enveloping the "Hong.".


    The moment he was enveloped by this force, his movements suddenly slowed down, his spirit became a little trance, his eyelids were fighting, and he seemed to be falling asleep.


    Shua!


    The great dream emperor moved, and quickly approached the "Hong" and pointed out again.


    "Heaven forbid!"


    Dayong Tianjun made a cold voice in the air. With a finger force, he pierced Xianghong''s eyebrows. The speed was extremely amazing.


    Roar!


    At the critical moment, "Hong" roared loudly to sober himself up. The primitive gods erupted wildly, enveloping themselves and leaning back.


    Poof!


    After all, "Hong" didn''t avoid it completely, but was hit. There was a blood hole on his forehead, but he avoided the vital part and was not hurt too much.


    But he was afraid.


    That was really dangerous.


    "If you can avoid me, you are better than you were then, but that''s what happened..."


    the voice of Dayun''s indifference rang out.


    "If it wasn''t for your dream power, I would be afraid of you and have the ability to fight head-on..."


    Hong yelled.


    "Ridiculous..."


    Dayun said coldly and continued to exert his power to attack.


    The most terrifying thing about Dayun is the power of her big dream, which is very terrible. Once the most terrible record was to let all the creatures in the whole Star River fall asleep in a moment. It is really terrible to the extreme.


    Because of this, he is called one of the strongest monarchs. How can she give up her strongest means.


    "Hong" retreated suddenly again, but the power of big dream was everywhere, and the speed was amazing. No matter how Hong dodged or got hit, his spirit became a little trance, and his movement slowed down.


    "Kill, kill!"


    This time, a sword appeared in her hand, which stabbed Hong''s eyebrows. It was more powerful and faster than the previous one.


    This time, "Hong" is a bit hard to avoid.Honghong and dayongtianjun fight a few moves, which is very long, but it only happened in a moment.


    Roar!


    At this time, another primitive God arrived.


    This primitive deity is just like a lion. With a roar, the heaven and the earth are shaking. The already sleepy "Hong" suddenly wakes up, and then tries to fight back, blocking the move of Dayun Tianjun.


    "Lion, do you want to join in? I''ll kill you!"


    The great dream emperor opens his mouth. Although he is a woman, he is powerful and domineering.


    She continued to exert her dream power.


    However, a roar from the primitive God lion shook the world and kept himself and Hong awake.


    His huge and incomparable claws, grasping at the great dream emperor, touched him with a move, shattering the void and turning it into chaos.


    At the same time, "Hong" killed again.


    "Do you want to win with more? Let''s do it together!"


    Another emperor roared and wanted to rush to help Dayun.


    "You don''t have to interfere. You go and deal with the others. These two guys, give it to me!"


    The great dream emperor coldly said.


    Other kings and gods can only stop and kill other gods in the original lake.


    "Kill!"


    The other gods of the original Lake were fearless and fought together.


    It''s really terrible that so many gods fight together. They smash the space into the dark void, and they fight madly in the eternal dark void.


    In the twinkling of an eye, I don''t know where the war went. The sky over the primitive God Lake world suddenly quieted down.


    "Heavenly soldiers and divine generals, attack and destroy the primitive Shenhu world, and kill all living creatures in it!"


    Outside the wall of the world, there is a voice of indifference.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill, kill!"


    The sound of killing was so loud that the heavenly soldiers stepped into the sky and approached the torn wall of the world.


    If you look at it, you can''t see it.


    The number of heavenly soldiers and divine generals is more than expected, at least more than 200000.


    "Big array, up!"


    There was another big drink. These heavenly soldiers and divine generals separated into square arrays and formed one array after another.


    Obviously, these heavenly soldiers and divine generals are well prepared and can set up a large array between each other.


    The gorgeous glow diffused and gathered in the sky. Then, several terrible lights bombarded the primitive Shenhu world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4214

    The heavenly soldiers set up a large array, gathering a terrible light, thundering toward the primitive Shenhu world.


    Where you pass by, everything will jump out.


    "Big array, up!"


    "Big array, up!"


    ...


    in the world of primitive Shenhu lake, there were four big cities, and there was a great deal of drinking.


    Then, four giant cities, all emitting a gorgeous glow, in the sky above the four cities, respectively condensed four different weapons.


    There are swords, swords, spears, spears.


    In the sky above the huge city where Lu Ming is, what condenses out is a spear.


    The spear is so huge that it crosses the sky and casts a large shadow. It is even bigger than the city.


    Keng!


    The spear vibrated and flew out of the sky, as if controlled by a peerless master. The Spear''s shadow was stabbed and collided with the light from the bombardment.


    The same is true of the weapons on the other three cities. The weapons gathered from the battle array bombard those sacred lights.


    Boom and boom...


    there was a big explosion over the original Shenhu lake, which swept all over the place.


    The attack of the celestial general is blocked.


    "Go on!"


    Tianbing God will continue to stimulate large array, continuous attack.


    However, the attacks of the heavenly soldiers and gods were all blocked by the attacks of the four giant cities, and there was no loss.


    The original Shenhu world, after all, is a remnant of the original God era. After years of accumulation and development, its strength has been very amazing. Otherwise, it would not dare to fight against Tiangong.


    I''m afraid it''s not enough for Tiangong to attack with these forces alone.


    There was a standoff between the two sides for a moment. There was no great progress on the side of the heavenly palace.


    "You continue to attack, a few of us, to assist you!"


    At this time, several figures appeared beside the torn wall of the world.


    Three in all.


    One of them is a man of heaven.


    The other two people, one is obviously an angel family, the other is full of blood and should be blood clan.


    "Yale king!"


    As soon as he saw this man of heaven, Lu Ming''s face suddenly changed.


    This Tianren family, but an old acquaintance, is the one who attacked the mother star of the dragon family.


    The strong ones of the angel family and the blood clan around him are obviously the existence of the two gods'' realms.


    "Be careful, it''s the emperor of heaven!"


    Lu Ming roared at once, and his voice came out from afar to remind the people of the primitive Shenhu lake.


    People in the primitive Shenhu Lake were shocked when they heard about it.


    Tiangong, there is another emperor.


    It seems that there are ten, not nine, from the heavenly palace.


    The previous emperors and deities had been blocked by the strongmen of the God state of the primitive God lake, and fought to the dark void.


    Now, there is no God state in the original God lake.


    "The heavenly palace and the heavenly king appear, pay attention, four arrays in one!"


    A big drink spreads all over the country.


    Hum!


    The glow in the four big cities is even more dazzling. Lu Ming feels that the mountains under his feet are shaking slightly, and a kind of ancient atmosphere of flood and famine comes out from the mountains.


    It was as if there was a primitive God in the mountain to wake up.


    On the ground, there is a layer of ancient divine power in the circulation, and then rise to the sky.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, Lu Ming looks into the distance and finds that the four giant cities at this time seem to have formed a resonance. A light shield condenses out, covering the four giant cities and the original Shenhu lake.


    Time flies!


    Yale and the two gods have already done it.


    The king of Yale took out a sword of war, fought hard, and with a terrible sword light, he cut down toward one of the giant cities.


    The light of the sword is so huge that it seems to cut the city in two.


    At the same time, the God of the angel family and the blood clan also made a move, which made the attack extremely terrifying.


    The God of angel family and blood clan has amazing strength. He is absolutely not an ordinary God. Even if his fighting power is not as good as that of the emperor, it is not too bad.


    "Kill!"


    Those heavenly soldiers and divine generals also joined hands to stir up the battle and burst out a series of terrible lights.


    Keng! Keng! Keng! Keng!


    The sound of weapon vibration resounds through the sky.


    The four weapons in the sky of the four giant cities are rising and colliding with the falling attack.


    But this time, four weapons can''t block the attacks from the sky.


    This time, after all, there were three more attacks from the God state.


    The four weapons vibrated violently and were blown back with cracks on them.


    In the four giant cities, the masters of the primitive God Lake frantically urged the large array to repair four weapons, but the attack of Yale Tianjun and others came again.This time, the four weapons could no longer bear and were blown apart.


    The rest of the attack, falling on the four cities formed by the light shield, broke out a fierce roar, but was still blocked.


    "An array, see how long it can block me!"


    Yale''s tyrannical ruler stepped into the primitive world of Shenhu and stood in the sky.


    The other two gods, too, came on both sides of Yale.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill, kill!"


    call out to kill Zhentian, and those heavenly soldiers and gods are also forcing them to come.


    "All out to break their array, destroy the original God lake, their gods, are also going to die, not our opponents..."


    Yale emperor ordered.


    And then, let''s go!


    The breath of terror broke out, the sky was shaking violently, the pressure was unimaginable, and the pressure was crazy.


    Fortunately, the four cities are guarded by a large array. Otherwise, without the help of Yale Tianjun and others, this kind of pressure alone can crush all the people to death.


    Even if the existence of the peak of God, but also can not block such momentum and pressure.


    Even so, Lu Ming still felt a heavy pressure. He felt like a huge stone in his heart, which was hard to breathe.


    Gorgeous sword light, toward the four cities cut down.


    Then, the bright holy light, accompanied by the blood red blood light, each attack can destroy the sky and the earth.


    In addition, there are those gods who will condense the light.


    Boom! Boom!


    These attacks, bombardment in the formation of the light shield, so that the light shield issued a violent vibration, the whole land, all issued a huge bang bang.


    Lu Ming felt the mountain under his feet shaking violently.


    Fortunately, it was blocked after all.


    However, the attacks of Yale emperor and others did not stop, and kept falling.


    The mask is shaking wildly, becoming more and more intense.


    You can see that the light of the light shield, under the constant attack, slowly dim down.


    If this goes on, the mask will be broken sooner or later.


    At that time, facing the emperor, no one can live.


    Lu Ming''s face was heavy.


    "Primitive Shenhu, there should be backhand!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    He didn''t believe in the original God Lake means, that''s all.


    With these, how to fight against Tiangong, at least there should be some cards.


    As time went on, the light on the hood became dimmer and dimmer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4215

    Lu Ming''s face became more and more heavy.


    In the face of such a big war, he can''t get in at all.


    The gap is too big.


    This is the battle of the highest power in the universe, and he is not qualified to participate.


    "Sooner or later, I will be able to participate in such a war. This day will not be too long!"


    Lu Ming clenched his fists.


    At this time, the faces of many people in the primitive Shenhu Lake were heavy.


    Boom! Boom!


    The attack continued, and the four cities were shaking more and more fiercely. The lake water in the original Shenhu lake also vibrated violently, arousing thousand layer waves.


    Click!


    There was a crack in the mask as the harsh sound sounded.


    Although the crack is not very big, but let the hearts of all people in the original Shenhu Lake begin to sink.


    The array is unstoppable. It''s torn.


    If it goes on like this, it will not be long before the formation will be completely broken.


    Seeing this, Yale Tianjun and others were overjoyed.


    "If you resist in a desperate situation, it will be destroyed in the end."


    Yale''s Heavenly King spoke indifferently and was covered with the power of heaven. Every move had a devastating power.


    The angel God and blood god also stepped up the attack.


    Click! Click! ...


    there are more and more cracks on the mask.


    Some people are not in a hurry to dodge. When they are swept by this kind of terrible air machine, their bodies directly explode and fall on the spot.


    "It''s over. Am I really going to die here today?"


    "Primitive God lake, is it going to be destroyed?"


    "Sure enough, can''t we fight against the heavenly palace? Since ancient times, those who have fought against the heavenly palace have come to no good end."


    Many people lament, and some even doubt their beliefs.


    "Don''t panic, Lord God will come to save us!"


    "Yes, and the gods, who will surely come to save us!"


    Among the four cities, some leaders roared, trying to stabilize the morale of the army.


    "Are you still waiting for them to come back and save you? Funny, they''re all on their own now... "


    Yale God sneers and continues to attack.


    There are more and more cracks on the light shield, and finally they are like cobwebs, which seems to collapse at any time.


    Roar!


    At this critical juncture, a fierce roar came out of the primitive Shenhu lake.


    Crash!


    In the primitive Shenhu lake, the huge waves are towering. In the huge waves, a figure appears and stands firm.


    people start to cry out.


    The first God is the honorific title of primitive gods.


    In the primitive God lake, a primitive God appeared suddenly.


    Lu Ming''s heart is also crazy.


    "No, it''s not a real primitive God, it''s just a soul body..."


    suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes glared, and he found that this primitive God was not an entity, not a living primitive God.


    Roar!


    This primitive God roared and killed the Yale emperor in the sky with his fist. The power of this statue is also very amazing.


    "Hum, it''s just a spirit. If you want to fight with me, let me wipe you out completely!"


    Yale took a cold drink and cut it off with a sword.


    With a bang, the spirit of this primitive deity fell backward. A sword wound appeared in his fist and was split in two.


    But his injured fist soon recovered.


    Roar! Roar!


    GA!


    All kinds of sounds came from the primitive Shenhu lake.


    Then, in the primitive Shenhu lake, there were huge figures.


    All of them are primitive gods, but they are not entities. They are all spirits of primitive gods. There are more than 30 kinds of them.


    From a distance, it seems that dozens of primitive gods have appeared over the primitive Shenhu lake, and the scene is extremely spectacular.


    Dozens of primitive gods and spirits appeared, which shocked the people in the four cities.


    Then there was a burst of cheering.


    Excited. So excited.


    Originally, the array has been on the verge of collapse, but now there are dozens of spirits of primitive gods. They may be saved.


    Lu Ming is also happy.


    "There are so many primitive gods and spirits. It is said that 72 primitive gods were bred in the original God lake. Are these primitive gods left behind?"


    Lu Ming''s heart turned.


    At this time, Yale Tianjun and others were also shocked.


    No matter who, suddenly saw dozens of primitive gods, not shocked.


    But Yale was quick to adjust.


    "Hum, it''s just a spirit. I''ll kill all of them. It''s the power of heaven!"Yale''s ruler roared, and his body was filled with a more terrifying atmosphere. The sword in his hand was covered with a special layer of power, which was extremely terrible.


    This is the power of heaven.


    Tianjiao in Tianren family can control the power of heaven.


    The power of heaven is a very powerful force.


    However, the power of the day can also evolve, and the power of heaven can be transformed into four more terrifying forces, namely, the power of punishing heaven, the power of extermination of heaven, and the power of evil spirit.


    Only the most top demons in Tianren can control these four forces.


    At the beginning of the ancient world, Ye Yu, who fought against Lu Ming, controlled some of the power of natural punishment.


    And these heavenly kings of Tianren family are undoubtedly the top demons of Tianren family. It is not surprising that they can control these four top powers.


    Like the great dream emperor before, he controlled the power of heaven.


    And Yale is in charge of the power of God.


    Shua!


    A sword cut out, a sword light containing the power of heaven''s death, slashed towards the bottom.


    Roar! Roar!


    Those primitive gods and spirits roared, their huge bodies burst into the sky, and all kinds of attacks broke out.


    Of course, the fighting power of the spirits of primitive gods is much worse than that of their heyday. None of them is the rival of Yale Tianjun, but there are too many.


    One can''t do without two, two can''t do with three...


    several primitive gods and spirits rushed up in succession, successfully blocking the attack of Yale emperor.


    In addition, those primitive gods and spirits killed the two gods of the angel family and the blood family, as well as those heavenly soldiers and gods.


    Yale emperor and the other two gods are powerful and can block them for a time. However, those heavenly soldiers and gods are not so powerful. Although they have formed an array, they can hardly block such a powerful attack.


    Roar!


    A primitive deity like a giant ox stepped into the sky and dashed into it. The horn of a machete like ox bumped into the big array of heavenly soldiers and gods, making the array vibrate wildly.


    Inside, some of the weaker soldiers screamed, and their bodies burst and fell on the spot.


    Other celestial soldiers with higher cultivation also spat blood at their mouths and suffered heavy damage.


    But then, there was a primitive God like a Phoenix, flying and falling a lot of flames.


    This kind of flame, which is extremely high in temperature, burns the large formation, and many people are killed through the array with terrible power.


    At least a few days.


    "Get out of here first!"


    Yale God drank, and the other two gods tried to resist, so that the other gods will retreat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4216

    Yale God roared, and the other two gods tried to resist, the war opened, temporarily blocking all the original gods and spirits.


    Those heavenly soldiers will seize the opportunity to retreat madly and withdraw from the world wall.


    Roar!


    roar!


    Those primitive gods and spirits roared and attacked continuously. Yale Tianjun finally couldn''t resist it. They were hit, coughing blood and retreating.


    However, they are strong after all, but they are only injured. Naturally, it is not so easy to kill them. They display their body method, retreat rapidly and withdraw from the world wall.


    Those primitive gods and spirits did not chase out, but hovered over the primitive God lake.


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    People from the four cities of the original Shenhu lake, seeing this scene, cried out with excitement.


    Obviously, most people don''t know that primitive Shenhu still has such cards.


    There are dozens of primitive gods and spirits sitting in the seat, which is a strong pressure, making it difficult for people in the heavenly palace to get close to.


    Outside the wall of the world, Yale''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were flashing with cold light.


    "Heavenly king, what should I do?"


    the angel God asked on the edge.


    "Today, the primitive God lake should be destroyed, and the heart of the LORD God can not fall on their hands. Otherwise, they will probably give birth to an invincible figure, which can not happen."


    "I will send a message back to the heavenly palace and ask the heavenly palace to send more powerful people to come here. In any case, I will destroy the original God lake!"


    Yale God Sen cold mouth, and then his eyebrows faint light, this is to urge the dream God jade, to send the news to the strong in the palace of heaven.


    After a while.


    "Well, the heavenly palace has responded, and there will soon be strong people from the God kingdom to come to support us!"


    Yale is the king.


    On the edge, the strong of the angel clan and blood clan all showed a smile.


    They waited quietly.


    And the people in the four cities of the original Shenhu lake had no choice but to wait with each other.


    With their strength, they can only stay in the city, with the help of array, barely defend, let alone attack.


    And those primitive gods and spirits, it seems, are only defensive and will not rush out to attack.


    They can only wait now, hoping that the strongmen of the God state of the primitive Shenhu can defeat each other and rush back to support.


    However, many people''s hearts are heavy. They know that this time, most of them are in danger. The heavenly palace is prepared. Can the strong man of the primitive Shenhu Lake really defeat each other?


    Time, minutes and seconds passed.


    Soon, half an hour passed.


    Buzzing...


    all of a sudden, the void outside the wall of the world is full of waves, and then a series of figures emerge out of thin air.


    There are more than 30 figures in total.


    Among them, more than ten of them are from Tianren, and the others are from various ethnic groups.


    Such as angel clan, blood clan, Demon Lord, fighting Saint clan, Buddha clan and so on!


    Most of them are from the top 10 races, and the breath is particularly terrifying.


    God, all gods!


    The hearts of all the people in the original lake began to sink.


    In the heavenly palace, there are more than 30 gods. How can we fight?


    "You are here. Great. There are some primitive gods and spirits in the original Shenhu lake. It''s very inconvenient. Let''s solve it together!"


    Yale is the king.


    "It seems that the power of the original God lake is beyond our original expectation. As expected, these traitors can''t stay for a long time. We should get rid of them as soon as possible, so as not to cause disaster."


    The other is a middle-aged man with cold mouth and cold eyes.


    He was also a king of heaven, named yev. He was very powerful and ruthless.


    Boom!


    As soon as his voice fell, he stepped into the world wall and burst into a strong breath.


    He held a long stick, momentum like a rainbow, directly a stick bombarded down.


    Suddenly, a huge incomparable long stick, towards the primitive God lake, the entire primitive God lake is shaking.


    Roar!


    GA!


    The primitive gods and spirits roared and rose to the sky, filled with gorgeous light, and rushed to yev.


    "Kill!"


    Yale''s ruler, as well as other strongmen of God''s realm, also made a move.


    The attacks of the two sides collide in the void, inspiring the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Below, block the four cities.


    Boom and boom...


    the terrible explosion broke out, and the whole world of the original Shenhu Lake seemed to be destroyed. The four cities were violently shaken and the original Shenhu lake was surging.


    More than 30 spirits of primitive gods were smashed down and fell on the lake.


    No match!


    After all, these are just the spirits of the primitive gods. Their combat power is not at the peak state. They are against the last God alone, not opponents.In the face of almost a number of deities and emperors, the primitive gods and spirits were not rivals at all and were crushed.


    The primitive gods and spirits struggled hard and rose again and rushed to those who were strong in the heavenly palace.


    The two sides are at war again.


    Unfortunately, the original gods and spirits are not opponents at all. After several moves, some of them can''t bear it.


    Touch!


    A primitive God in the shape of a cow was hit by the long stick of Lord yev, and his whole head was blown apart.


    Then, under the pressure of the long stick, the body of the original spirit of the cow exploded and turned into a wisp of brilliance, which appeared in another place, but the light was dim and the breath was withered.


    Although it is a primitive spirit, even if the body is broken, it can be restored, but the energy will be worn out, will become more and more weak, over time, it will be completely dissipated.


    "I killed all the living primitive gods in those years. What''s more, the spirits left behind want to stop me. It''s ridiculous!"


    Yev Tianjun sneered, waved a long stick, and rushed up.


    In succession, several primitive spirits were hit by him, and his long stick hit the original ox spirit again.


    Touch!


    The spirit of the original cow God exploded again and turned into wisps of sunlight, trying to condense in another place.


    "God! Disappear for me


    Yev Tianjun drank coldly and grasped it with one hand. At once, the infinite white thunder and lightning appeared and filled the sky, enveloping the primitive God of cattle.


    This is one of the four strongest forces of heaven, the power of heavenly punishment.


    At the beginning, Ye Yu also controlled the power of punishing heaven, but compared with Yefu Tianjun, it was not sure how many times.


    Like a candle compared with a bright moon.


    Zizizi!


    With the power of infinite punishment, the spirit of the original God of the ox type was enveloped. The spirit of the primitive God of the ox type roared, but the roar disappeared immediately.


    The original spirit of the ox was completely wiped out.


    On the other side, Yale''s ruler also wiped out the spirits of a group of primitive gods.


    Generally speaking, the primitive gods and spirits are immortal and hard to be erased.


    However, the existence of the emperor level, too strong, control the strongest power of the sky, infinite power, can erase everything.


    Even the immortal primitive gods and spirits can not resist it.


    After grinding out one primitive spirit, they continue to kill the next.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4217

    On the side of the primitive gods and spirits, the attack of the strong on the side of the heavenly palace was completely suppressed.


    As several emperors wiped out the primitive gods and spirits, the war situation was even more one-sided.


    The war continues, but the number of the original gods and spirits is decreasing.


    Every few minutes, a primitive spirit is wiped out.


    Soon, the number of primitive gods and spirits decreased from more than 30 to about 20.


    "It''s over


    "We can''t resist it. We''re going to lose!"


    "Are there any cards left in the primitive Shenhu lake?"


    "I remember that the primitive Lake gave birth to 72 primitive gods."


    In the four cities, the hearts of all people are extremely heavy.


    Some people, even some despair.


    Some people, however, hope that the original God lake, there are cards.


    According to legend, 72 primitive gods were bred in the lake of primitive gods. So, will there be 72 primitive spirits?


    Now there are only thirty more. Will there be more than thirty?


    Many people look forward to it.


    Unfortunately, they are doomed to be disappointed.


    There was no movement, no new primitive spirits, no more cards.


    Seeing the primitive gods and spirits being wiped out one by one, many people showed a look of despair.


    Is it true that today, the primitive God lake will be destroyed.


    Boom!


    At this time, the void broke into pieces, and a huge figure emerged through the void, and a fist blew at a God in the heavenly palace.


    The God was caught off guard and was directly hit, and his body exploded in two.


    The two bodies flew out and reunited, but their faces were extremely pale and their breath was extremely depressed, and they were badly hurt.


    "Hong, you want to die!"


    Yale God roared and cut it with one sword.


    It''s true that this huge figure suddenly appears is the original God "Hong".


    Boom!


    Yale emperor and "Hong" have the right move.


    When the two of them had a fight, the void flashed, and a terrible force burst out, like a sharp sword, towards the primitive God "Hong".


    This power is too strong, too fast and too cruel.


    "Hong" just had a fight with Yale, and couldn''t avoid it.


    Poof!


    The blood splashed all over the place. "Hong"''s abdomen was pierced by this force. Hong''s huge body retreated backward. His body, which was bigger than the stars, burst out a big hole, and the blood flowed through it.


    Not far away, a figure stepped out, golden hair flying, it is the great dream emperor.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    The heavenly king of the big dream spoke coldly, and the power of the big dream diffused out.


    But a lion roar came out and resisted the power of the dream.


    The primitive God "Lion" appeared and killed Xiang Dayong.


    At the same time, "Hong" roared and launched a counterattack.


    The two powerful primitive gods, together with the great dream emperor, broke through the void, fought to the dark void, and left here.


    "Today, no one can save you!"


    Yale''s ruler spoke with indifference.


    "Ah, that''s..."


    "no, enemy attack!"


    As soon as Yale''s voice fell, many people exclaimed.


    It made Yale''s King look very sad.


    When I said a few words of pretending to be forced, you yelled at me. What do you mean, dismantle my platform?


    He turned his head and was about to yell, but he seemed to see something amazing. His face changed wildly and his pupils shrank suddenly.


    At this time, the strong men of other heavenly palaces also looked out of the world wall, and their faces changed.


    Because, in that direction, a planet flew over quickly.


    If it''s an ordinary planet, it''s no surprise. There are too many planets in the universe.


    But the planet, different, too big.


    It is many times larger than the ordinary planet. When he rushes over, he makes a startling sound of dragon chanting.


    "Dragon Mother star, what''s going on?"


    "How did the Dragon Mother star fly here?"


    The existence of several deities roared and their voices were full of suspicion.


    Below, Lu Ming is also stunned.


    Yes, this flying planet is actually the mother star of the dragon clan.


    Dragon Mother star, actually flew here.


    This is unexpected.


    The mother star of the dragon family is extremely huge. In the process of flying, it sends out a startling dragon song. The sky of the universe is shaking and there is a violent roar.


    The giant planet, aiming at the direction, is exactly those heavenly soldiers and gods.If they are hit, the gods will be killed.


    "Dragon clan, look for death!"


    With a roar, Yale''s Heavenly King stepped out, and with a flash of his body, he came out of the primitive Shenhu world and appeared in front of the Dragon Mother star.


    "Stop the Dragon Mother star first!"


    Yev also opened his mouth, flashed, and left here, standing side by side with Yale.


    The existence of other deities also appeared behind them.


    "I let you go for a yard, but today I''m here to join in the fun. Then we''ll die together!"


    Yale Heavenly King spoke indifferently, and his sword in his hand sent out a gorgeous glow. He chopped his sword toward the mother star of the dragon clan.


    "Kill!"


    Yev Tianjun also drank a lot, and the long stick was cut out. It was huge and boundless, covering the whole dragon mother star.


    At the same time, more than 30 other gods also took action.


    The power of so many gods to fight together is really amazing. The boundless starry sky is directly turned into a pitch black, and everything is destroyed.


    This blow, if left alone, can instantly destroy a star river.


    Although there are ten thousand dragon formation on the mother planet of the dragon clan, it can not resist such a terrible attack, and it will be destroyed instantly.


    Once the array is destroyed, even if it can''t destroy the Dragon Mother star, the creatures on the Dragon Mother star will definitely die.


    Roar!


    At this time, a terrible sound of dragon chanting was heard from the Dragon Mother star.


    This dragon chant, earth shaking, instantly spread out a few stars away.


    Then, on the dragon mother planet, a huge black dragon emerges.


    This black dragon has only five claws. It seems that it is a five clawed black dragon. However, the breath it sends out is extremely frightening, and the starry sky is constantly shaking.


    A huge dragon chant came out, and the Black Dragon flew out. Its claws covered a starry sky. It actually covered the attack of more than 30 deities.


    Boom!


    With the roar of terror, the huge Black Dragon flew back out and was again suspended in the sky above the Dragon Mother star.


    However, the attacks of dozens of deities were blocked.


    At this moment, dozens of gods, including Yale Tianjun and others, were stunned and their eyes were full of shock and disbelief.


    These thirty living creatures are all gods. There are two heavenly kings among them. There are also several gods. Their fighting power is not much weaker than that of the emperor.


    So many people join hands, how terrifying the power is, even if it is a dream emperor, it is difficult to block it.


    But the black dragon, however, blocked it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4218

    "Ao Qian, how can you recover so quickly?"


    Yale yelled in shock.


    Yes, the five clawed black dragon that came out of the dragon family''s mother star is aoqian, the extinct black dragon.


    "Although the recovery is not much, it is more than enough to deal with you!"


    Ao shallow mouth, the voice is thick, domineering unparalleled.


    "I don''t believe it. You almost died. How can you recover from such a heavy injury? It''s just a strong support. When we get back together, we can''t support a few moves! "


    Yale emperor roared, the sword sent out gorgeous glow, exerting the power of heaven to the extreme.


    Whew!


    A terrible shadow of the sword, towards Ao shallow to kill.


    "God''s punishment, destroy it for me!"


    Yev Tianjun also roared, the long stick fell down, you can see, in the long stick, filled with countless white thunder.


    This is the power of punishment.


    At the same time, other gods also used their unique skills to attack aoqian.


    The second wave was more violent and terrifying than the first.


    Roar!


    Ao Qian roared and his body grew rapidly. The huge dragon body was twisting. The Dragon claws were stepping out continuously. A series of terrible black lights flew out of the Dragon claws, penetrating the starry sky and colliding with Yale Tianjun and others.


    A burst of boom, this time, is still no victory, Yale emperor and other attacks, blocked.


    Then, Ao Qian''s body twisted and the space was torn. He rushed into the space and disappeared. The next moment, a dragon''s claw suddenly appeared beside a God and grabbed him away.


    The God was so surprised that he tried to break through the void and escape, but it was too late.


    With a touch, the existence of the God state was directly caught and exploded by the black dragon claws. Everything was wiped out and fell on the spot.


    A God was killed.


    "Damn it!"


    Yale emperor and others roared, burst into full force, into a void.


    The void directly exploded, revealing Ao Qian''s figure.


    Several attacks fell on AO Qian, and AO Qian''s body trembled and he flew out.


    Unfortunately, but did not cause any harm to Ao shallow, on his body''s scale, only appeared several shallow traces.


    Aoqian''s strength is many times stronger than when Lu Ming was on the Dragon Mother star.


    At first, with the help of the Dragon Mother star, he was unable to deal with the joint efforts of Yale emperor and other gods. Finally, it was Fei Huang''s soul incarnation that surprised Yale and others.


    But now, aoqian only with one person''s power, he vaguely put Yale and others in a bad position.


    You know, there are dozens of deities here at Yale.


    No wonder Yale was so shocked.


    When Ao Qian was at his peak, of course, Yale could not fight against him. When he saw him, he would definitely turn around and walk. He could run as fast as he could.


    However, he knew that aoqian had been severely damaged in the first battle of dragon slaughtering. Many people even thought that Ao Qian had been killed. Later, he learned that Ao Qian was not dead.


    But even if he is not dead, he is just lingering, and his strength is extremely weak. He just barely reaches the God.


    It is almost impossible to recover from such a serious injury.


    But how many years has it been that aoqian has recovered to such fighting power? How can this be possible?


    What happened?


    Boom!


    Ao shallow a retreat, body twist, and toward Yale Tianjun and others to kill.


    His body was reduced to only about 10 meters in length, but the speed was amazing. His body twisted like a flash of lightning, and rushed to Yale and others, avoiding attacks and rushing to a strong man in God''s land.


    Whew!


    When the distance is close enough, aoqian''s Longjia flies out, like two machetes.


    Poof!


    The God in front, a head flying high, the fresh blood splashed hundreds of millions of miles, will immediately smash the meteorite.


    His head was cut off, not dead, his eyes showed a color of fear, control the head to escape, but there are two dragon horns.


    Before he retreated, the second dragon horn had been cut off. The head was directly cut in two, and the soul was annihilated and fell on the spot.


    The second God, killed.


    This time, other gods are scared, crazy retreat, and AO shallow distance.


    "Don''t separate, gather together, don''t give him a chance to beat each other!"


    Yafu Tianjun roared. He was very fast. A stick was blown out, and a white thunder burst out. It bombarded aoqian''s two dragon horns. The two dragon horns flew out and returned to Ao Qian''s head again.


    And Yale emperor, yev emperor and so on, took the opportunity to gather together, quickly retreated, like an iron barrel.


    "Kill!"


    Ao Qian roared and rushed to fight against Yale emperor.However, Yale Tianjun and others learned to be good this time, and they gathered together to advance and retreat together. For a time, Ao Qian could no longer succeed and could only suppress Yale Tianjun and others.


    In this way, after dozens of moves, neither side could do anything about it.


    "Who?"


    Aoqian, who was in the middle of the war, suddenly stopped, as if he had encountered something terrible. His body suddenly retreated, and instantly returned to the side of the dragon family''s mother star. His breath blended with the dragon''s mother star. He looked around warily, as if something terrible was approaching.


    Yale and others looked at each other and felt nothing.


    "Ao Qian, I didn''t expect that you were still seriously injured, but your spirit was very sharp..."


    just then, a voice sounded in the starry sky.


    This voice sounds very old and full of vicissitudes, but I don''t know where it comes from or which direction it comes from, as if it is from all directions.


    Click!


    All of a sudden, a thunderbolt appeared over aoqian.


    A white thunder, not thick, only the arm appeared, toward Ao shallow chop, speed is unimaginable.


    However, aoting''s face was not as shallow as thunder.


    Roar!


    Aoqian sends out a startling dragon chant, and the Dragon Mother star trembles slightly. Endless power comes from the Dragon Mother star and melts with aoqian.


    Then, Ao shallow a dragon claw to grab out.


    This is the most powerful blow in his current state, gathering the power of the Dragon Mother star.


    Boom!


    The dragon claw caught the pure white lightning, and broke out a shocking roar. The endless stars were trembling. Many creatures on the living planet looked at the sky in horror, as if the disaster was coming.


    After the fierce roar, Ao Qian''s body trembled violently, and his body retreated abruptly.


    Even the Dragon Mother star is the same. With aoqian''s rapid retreat, it has been retreating for hundreds of millions of miles before it stops.


    You can see that the dragon''s claw of Ao shallow is already blood and flesh blurred, pitch black, a pair of burnt appearance.


    Not only that, he also appeared on a number of wounds, faintly can see a small thunderbolt swimming on it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4219

    A move, just a move, Ao shallow was injured.


    This is still aoqian gathered the power of the Dragon Mother star, otherwise, the situation will be worse.


    "The power of the source..."


    Ao Qian whispered, his eyes full of dignity.


    A distant starry sky, the void slightly trembled, a figure suddenly emerged.


    Seeing this figure, aoqian''s pupil suddenly shrinks and solemnly spits out a sentence: "it''s really you, the old guy..."


    "Laozu!"


    When Yale and others saw this figure, they exclaimed with joy.


    This is a Tianren, a Tianren, looking very old.


    The golden hair, completely lost its luster, became no longer golden, such as withered weeds growing on it.


    His body was not straight, but bent, his face wrinkled like a mountain, his eyes narrowed, his eyes were dull and muddy.


    This is an old man who seems to fall at any time.


    However, Ao Qian''s eyes are extremely dignified, while Yale and others call them Laozu.


    The old man of Tianren family, standing in the void, step by step, towards Ao Qian.


    Ao shallow''s body, can''t help tightening up, with the Dragon Mother star, slowly retreat.


    "I didn''t expect that the primitive God Lake actually led you out. Aren''t you afraid of sudden death?"


    Ao shallow cold voice channel.


    "The heart of God is very important. In addition, there are taboos. It''s worth my old fellow''s hand!"


    With a smile, the old man showed two rows of uneven teeth. His turbid eyes looked at Ao Qian and said, "Ao Qian, I didn''t expect that you didn''t die in the first World War, and also recovered such fighting power. Then you can''t be left. Today, we''ll solve you thoroughly!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the old man of Tianren started.


    At this moment, his old body, out of a terrible breath.


    As soon as this breath comes out, it is not just the Star River, but the whole star field is shaking. It seems that we can''t bear the breath of the old man of Tianren and tremble in front of it.


    At the moment, he seems to be not an old man, but an invincible and powerful man who dominates the world and has his own way.


    Through the gap in the world wall, this terrible smell also spread into the primitive Shenhu world.


    The whole world of the original Shenhu lake is constantly shaking, and the original water of the original Shenhu lake, which was originally huge waves, has become calm, without a trace of waves.


    "What a terrible breath. How can this breath be so powerful that it is several times stronger than the great dream emperor? This is so possible?"


    Lu Ming was deeply shocked.


    Dayun Tianjun is known as one of the strongest heavenly kings in the heavenly palace. However, the breath of the old man of Tianren family is several times stronger than that of Dayun Tianjun.


    What is this cultivation?


    Above God?


    However, what he learned was not the divine realm, but the summit of the universe?


    Is there a stronger existence above the realm of God?


    Is this the real card of Tiangong?


    "Under heaven''s punishment, those who violate the heavenly palace will be punished!"


    The voice of the old man of heaven and man rang out and pointed out.


    Br >


    in the light of thunder, the thunder will be covered in the sky.


    Ao Qian''s face was very dignified. He roared, and his body became bigger and bigger. Finally, he was bigger than the mother star of the dragon clan.


    He opened his mouth, and a ball flew out of his mouth. You can see that there are countless dragon swam in the bead.


    This is the dragon''s treasure, ten thousand dragon beads.


    Under the control of Ao Qian, thousands of dragon beads were filled with dragon chants, and countless dragons flew out to the old man of Tianren, constantly colliding with each other''s punishment power.


    However, the strength of the other side is too strong, and aoqian''s cultivation is far from in its heyday. Even with the help of the power of the dragon family''s mother star and the power of ten thousand dragon beads, he still can''t stop the other party. He still has a trace of heavenly punishment, breaking through Ao Qian''s attack and falling on AO Qian.


    Puff, puff, puff...


    on AO Qian''s body, there was a constant gushing of blood, and the scales on his body were also broken, and some of them flew out.


    "Heaven forbid!"


    I don''t know when, the old man of heaven and man family has already appeared in front of Ao Qian''s body not far away, breaking through Ao Qian''s defense.


    He had a long sword in his hand, which sent out a terrible wave and cut down toward Ao shallow''s head.


    This is one of the four most powerful forces of heaven.


    The old man of heaven and man family not only controls the power of punishment, but also the power of heaven''s punishment. It''s really terrible.


    Ao shallow pupil shrinks sharply, this sword, he is difficult to block.


    However, Ao shallow did not panic color, because, a figure, silent in front of Ao shallow body emerged.


    This is a woman, unique in the world.


    Feihuang!This woman is the "infinite demon" Feihuang.


    Feihuang clapped out with a light, fluttering hand and slapped it on the sword of the old man of Tianren.


    Boom!


    A roar like the big bang of the universe sounded, dazzling rays, burst out from the place where two people fight, stabbing all people can''t open their eyes.


    Then, the two figures floated back at the same time.


    Block, Feihuang, block the attack of the old man of Tianren.


    "It''s her!"


    "Boundless demon!"


    "Taboo!"


    Yale, yev and others all exclaimed after seeing Fei Huang, showing the color of fear.


    "Feihuang, you are just a soul incarnation. Do you want to stop me?"


    The old man of Tianren family retreated for a distance, stabilized his body and looked at Fei Huang coldly.


    "You''re hurt too. You don''t dare to do your best, do you?"


    Feihuang chuckles and has incomparable temperament, which makes the existence of some gods almost lose their gods.


    "More than enough for a soul incarnation of you!"


    The old man of Tianren family said that he was holding a sword and was not talking nonsense. He killed Fei Huang directly.


    This time, there is no amazing breath burst, it seems, just a simple sword.


    However, too fast, many of the strongmen of the divine realm are hard to see.


    They have a feeling that they can''t avoid this sword and can only be killed.


    Fei Huang''s body, emerged a strong evil gas, her hands, also become dark, as if the magic gas condensed.


    She is still a light and fluttering hand to shoot, but the speed is also fast to the extreme, fast to all the existence of God''s realm, it is difficult to see.


    Touch!


    The attack of the two men collided again.


    This time, there was only a slight noise, just like a slap from an ordinary person. Their bodies shook and they fought together again.


    People only see two light and shadow, in constant collision, and then there is a slight sound.


    As we all know, this is the performance of the two people''s cohesion to the extreme.


    Because such existence is really too terrible, once we open our hands and feet to fight, it will destroy the sky and earth, destroy a large area of stars, and cause terrible disasters.


    Therefore, their fighting strength converged to the extreme.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4220

    The battle between Feihuang and the old man of Tianren clan did not cause much fluctuation.


    However, it did not cause too much fluctuation, which does not mean that the attack power of the two people is not strong. All gods on the scene know that if they are hit by one move by two people, there will be no suspense.


    Two people''s speed is too fast, blink of an eye, on the confrontation dozens of moves.


    After 50 moves, the two men retreated, hundreds of millions of miles apart, far away from each other.


    "Old man, it seems that you can''t help us today!"


    Feihuang chuckles.


    "It seems that I can only fight for it!"


    The old man of Tianren nationality opened his mouth, his eyes were full of cold luster.


    Boom!


    There was a terrible smell on him, which was several times more terrible than before.


    The strong power of heaven is constantly pouring out from the elders of Tianren family.


    At this moment, his bent body, actually straightened up, and quickly pulled up.


    The wrinkles on his face were also disappearing rapidly, his skin became shiny, and his cloudy eyes were shining with gold.


    Golden hair, also become dazzling, fluttering in the wind.


    In a flash, the old man of Tianren nationality became young and became a young man in his twenties.


    "Aren''t you afraid of the injury?"


    Fei Huang''s face, rare dignified up, the body''s evil spirit, more rich.


    "It won''t take long to kill you!"


    The old man of Tianren nationality was indifferent. He moved as soon as his voice fell.


    Shua!


    He rushed directly to Feihuang, faster than before.


    The sword roars, with the power of terror, cuts to Fei Huang''s head.


    Fei Huang''s face was dignified, and with a slight step on her step, an invisible wave came out.


    This is an important field. The place covered is Feihuang''s world.


    Then, she waved her hands and beat her out.


    Dangdang...


    the two fought several more moves, but this time, Feihuang was completely defeated and fell into the downwind. She just exchanged a few moves, and her body suddenly retreated and a ferocious wound appeared on her body.


    However, this is the soul of Feihuang incarnation, not flesh and blood life, and will not bleed, but the luster is dim a lot, the breath is also a little weak.


    The power of Feihuang is being eroded.


    "Fei Huang, it has destroyed this soul part, and it has a great influence on your noumenon."


    The old man of Tianren family is indifferent and continues to kill Fei Huang.


    Roar!


    On one side, Ao shallow roars, sacrificing ten thousand dragon beads, with all his strength toward the old man of heaven and man family.


    Feihuang also took the opportunity to launch a counterattack.


    Both of them broke out the strongest blow that appeared in the state.


    "A desperate struggle!"


    The old man of Tianren family spoke coldly, and the sword of his right hand kept on exerting the power of Tianzhu and beheading Feihuang.


    And the left hand, a press in the air, the force of punishment burst out, a white thunder, toward Ao shallow in the past.


    Two successive roars, Fei Huang and AO shallow body suddenly retreat.


    Fei Huang is hit again, and the light of the soul incarnation is more dim.


    However, Ao Qian was even more miserable. Wan Longzhu was blasted back. His body was punctured. The Dragon almost broke into two pieces and was badly injured. His mouth was filled with blood.


    "Hahaha, aoqian, Feihuang, go to death!"


    Yale laughed wildly at this scene.


    "What taboo, in front of the ancestors, is not a dead end!"


    Yev also smiles.


    The gods of other races, however, showed a look of fear in their eyes and became more afraid of the heavenly palace.


    The reason why they are so obedient to the heavenly palace is not to be afraid of these heavenly kings.


    Although the heavenly king is powerful, it is not difficult to resist.


    The most terrifying thing in Tiangong is those old guys.


    "Feihuang, send your soul to the road first


    The old man of Tianren clan is not willing to delay his time. He is injured, so it is difficult to stay at the peak state for a long time. Otherwise, the consequences will be very serious. He needs to make a quick decision to solve Fei Huang and AO Qian thoroughly.


    "I''m afraid I''ll let you down!"


    Feihuang spoke faintly. Her body moved, and suddenly disappeared from the original place. When she reappeared, she had already appeared in the world of primitive Shenhu, standing above the primitive Shenhu lake.


    "Come out, Lord God''s heart!"


    Fei Huang whispered, stretched out a palm, toward the middle of the original God lake.


    Whoa!


    In the primitive lake of God, a heart flew out.


    This heart is the heart of the master God brought out from the heavenly palace.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    The heart of the LORD God is like a war drum, beating violently, and there is infinite life energy diffused out.


    With the heart of God, Fei Huang flew out of the world wall and appeared in the starry sky.Roar!


    In the heart of the main God, there was a fierce roar, and then sent out a dazzling red light. In the dazzling red light, a huge primitive God appeared.


    This primitive deity is bigger than the previous "Hong" and "Lion". One eye can be as big as a planet.


    Standing in the starry sky, the stars can revolve around his body.


    As soon as this primitive deity appeared, with the palm of one''s hand, a big mountain emerged and smashed directly at the elder of Tianren family.


    Where it passed, a vast expanse of starry sky was destroyed and turned into chaos.


    The pupil of the old man of the heaven and man clan shrinks sharply. With a roar of rage, he cuts his eyes with a sword.


    Boom!


    The two men''s attacks collided, and a terrible wave broke out. Then, the figure of the old man of Tianren family retreated rapidly, and the figure of the primitive God also retreated.


    This move, equal share!


    "What''s going on?"


    the God of the heavenly palace exclaimed, looking at all of this, he didn''t understand why such a terrible existence suddenly appeared in the primitive God lake.


    "It''s the heart of the LORD God. Fei Huang inspires the power of the heart of the LORD God, so that the original master of the heart of the LORD God appears in the world for a short time!"


    Ye Fu Tian Jun''s face is dignified.


    "The original master of the heart of God? A Lord God? "


    Many gods take a breath.


    Anyone who knows more about the primitive gods knows that the LORD God is the name of the strongest primitive God.


    Among the primitive gods, only the strongest can be called the LORD God.


    The LORD God, incomparably powerful, was the real master of the universe in the beginning of the God era. The strong man in the God''s realm was a mole ant, which could be crushed to death by a finger.


    Now, Feihuang stimulates the energy in the heart of the LORD God and turns it into a Lord God. You can imagine how terrible it is.


    "Just a heart, I don''t believe it can compete with me!"


    The old man of Tianren nationality roared and his golden hair was flying. His momentum reached the peak.


    With the power of the right hand and the left hand, he stepped out of the sky, and his body was constantly lifted up, becoming bigger than the stars and stepping towards the "Lord God".


    Feihuang stands on the top of the "Lord God" and emits mysterious waves to maintain the shape of "master God".


    The LORD God held a mountain and killed the old man of heaven and man.


    The powerful and invincible existence of the two, fighting together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4221

    Feihuang manipulates the heart of the main god to make the "Lord God" come into the world, and fight fiercely with the old man of heaven and man. Ao Qian takes the opportunity to take the Dragon Mother star and rush to the primitive God lake.


    "Stop him!"


    Yale God roared and fought hard.


    Other masters of Shenzhu state also tried their best to attack aoqian and tried to stop him.


    However, aoqian sacrificed ten thousand dragon beads and sent out a terrible blow with the help of the dragon family''s mother star.


    Ten thousand dragon beads turned into a huge star and bombarded out.


    The attacks of the two sides collided and broke out into a shocking roar, and then Yale Tianjun and others retreated.


    Faced with AO Qian, who used ten thousand dragon beads and used the power of dragon mother star, Yale and others could not stop him even if they joined hands. Many people coughed up blood and left injured.


    No one can stop aoqian. Aoqian, with the Dragon Mother star, is close to the primitive Shenhu lake.


    Boom!


    The void explodes and the space is torn open, revealing the dark space.


    Aoqian, with his dragon mother star, rushed directly into the dark space.


    If you can see through the space, you can clearly see that the Dragon Mother star and the primitive Shenhu world are very close.


    "You urge the array to push forward the primitive Shenhu world towards the ruins of the universe!"


    Aoqian''s voice spread all over the primitive Shenhu world.


    "The ruins of the universe!"


    "Yes, to the ruins of the universe!"


    Among the four cities in the primitive Shenhu world, there was a roar.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    At this time, the space above the primitive Shenhu lake was torn apart, and figures emerged one after another.


    They are the masters of the God state in the primitive Shenhu lake. They can see the figures of the primitive gods "Hong" and "Lion".


    However, the strong in the heavenly palace also followed.


    "Don''t go, our war is not over yet."


    The great dream emperor appeared with incomparable style, but he was also powerful and domineering. He wanted to continue to fight against "Hong" and "Lion".


    At this time, a dragon chant rings, Ao shallow hands, sacrifice ten thousand dragon beads, boom to the great dream emperor.


    In the place where the Dragon beads passed, the power of the dream emperor collapsed in an instant.


    Dayun''s face changed greatly. He tried his best to resist it, but he was still blown out by ten thousand dragon beads and coughed up blood.


    Dayun Tianjun, known as one of the strongest heavenly kings in the heavenly palace, has already stood at the peak of the divine realm.


    However, after offering ten thousand dragon beads, Ao Qian also used the power of the dragon family''s mother star. Aoqian''s strength has been indistinctly superior to God. Even if the great dream emperor is stronger, he is no match.


    "I''ll stop them. You join hands and push the primitive God lake to the ruins of the universe. There, someone will take care of them!"


    Aoqian road.


    "Let''s go!"


    Without hesitation, the strongman of the God kingdom of the original Shenhu Lake entered the four cities, and then urged his own strength to cooperate with the array to promote the primitive God Lake world, through the dark void, and to fly to the ruins of the universe.


    We must leave as soon as possible, otherwise, if there are strong people in the heavenly palace, we will be in trouble.


    The mother star of the dragon family is closely following the primitive Shenhu world.


    "Stop them!"


    "Don''t let them succeed!"


    In the past and later, 70 or 80 powerful people of the God state rushed to the primitive God Lake world, and wanted to completely wipe out the primitive God Lake world.


    Roar!


    Ao shallow hands, ten thousand dragon beads send out ten thousand Zhang Xiaguang, from ten thousand dragon beads, burst out hundreds of dragon shadow.


    Although these dragon shadows are not real dragons, they are very powerful in fighting. They are constantly shaking with the gods of the heavenly palace. For a time, they have entangled so many gods.


    Of course, this is still because Ao Qian''s strength has not really reached the level above the God, but he has been vaguely detached from the God. Otherwise, even if there are 70 or 80 gods on the side of the heavenly palace, he can not be his opponent.


    Aoqian''s strength is far from the peak.


    However, it is enough to entangle the powerful in these heavenly palaces.


    And the strong people of the original Shenhu Lake do not have to worry about the external situation, and try their best to promote the primitive Shenhu world.


    The original Shenhu world and the mother star of the dragon family, shuttling through the dark void, fly to the cosmic border at an amazing speed, and fly to the ruins of the universe.


    Feihuang controls the heart of the God and continues to fight against the old man of heaven and man.


    As time goes by, the two have no idea how many moves they have fought.


    Suddenly, the two stopped fighting.


    They are still not far away from the primitive Shenhu world.


    Although the primitive Shenhu world flies to the ruins of the universe at an amazing speed.


    But when Feihuang fought with the old man of Tianren, she also intended to follow the primitive Shenhu world, so the distance did not open.


    "Feihuang, the power of God''s heart can''t stand your consumption like this. Can''t you support it for long?"


    The old man of heaven and man."You don''t have to try me out. You should be the one who can''t hold on. If you continue to fight, your injury will be hard to control. By then, you will have only one way to die..."


    Fei Huang chuckled and her face was calm.


    The old man''s face was gloomy.


    Feihuang is not wrong. He is seriously injured. Not only can he motivate his strength with all his strength, but also he can''t fight for too long even if part of it is urged.


    Otherwise, his injury will be difficult to control.


    After silence for a while, the old man of Tianren family made a decision.


    "All of you, come back, no more attacks!"


    The old man of heaven and man, of course, spoke to the strong in the heavenly palace.


    Hearing the words of the old man of heaven, those powerful people in the heavenly palace dare not disobey. Their bodies are shaking. They have left the world of the primitive Shenhu lake. They are not fighting with AO Qian. They all appear behind the old man of Tianren.


    "Lao Zu, why don''t you continue to attack?"


    Dayun asked, and she was very unwilling.


    "It''s almost to the ruins of the universe. When we get there, we people can''t do anything about them. I guess the body of Feihuang may be there..."


    the old man of Tianren clan said.


    As soon as this speech was said, the faces of the powerful men in the heavenly palace all changed wildly.


    This makes them afraid of flying.


    Feihuang is just a soul incarnation. She can kill them. How terrible is her noumenon?


    In the first World War, some people witnessed Feihuang''s real fighting power, which was incomparably terrible. Tiangong didn''t know how many powerful people died in Feihuang''s hands. Even if there was no enemy beyond God, more than one fell to Fei Huang''s hands.


    This is the real taboo.


    If the body of Feihuang is really in the ruins of the universe, they will not be able to kill her with one slap.


    "But Laozu, that Muyun, that is, the taboo body, sneaked into our heavenly palace and stole the chance of my heavenly palace, and now he runs away safely. If it is spread out, it will be a great blow to the prestige of our heavenly palace."


    The dream of heaven.


    Although the other emperors did not speak, but look at the expression, obviously also have such scruples.


    Mu Yun, a descendant, first sneaked into Tiangong, then betrayed Tiangong and left safely. What is Tiangong? Back garden?


    This kind of thing must not happen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4222

    The original Shenhu world can be released, but Muyun can never be let go.


    It was a great blow to the prestige of the heavenly palace.


    In addition, Muyun is still taboo.


    This is even more important than the whole world of primitive Shenhu combined.


    Taboos can never make him grow up.


    In history, all taboos that have grown up are disasters of the heavenly palace.


    The master of the ancient divine court, the infinite demon Feihuang, and the Tang surnamed...


    each of them caused great losses to the heavenly palace.


    Therefore, the animal husbandry cloud in front of us can not be let go.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t leave now that he has entered the heavenly palace and put on the heavenly armor!"


    The old man of Tianren family sneered, and looked like a wise pearl in his hand.


    "But ancestor, the forbidden force in the armor of the heavenly army has been eroded by the force of taboo!"


    The dream of heaven.


    "It''s OK. As long as he stays in Tianbing battle armor, he can''t escape from the palm of my hand. Watch it!"


    The old man of Tianren nationality said that as soon as his voice fell, he held out a palm and pointed to the primitive God Lake world.


    At the moment, Lu Ming''s mood in the primitive Shenhu world has not yet calmed down.


    All of this today is really shocking.


    The existence of God''s realm is usually rare to see, but today, the two sides together, there are more than 100 statues, which is really amazing.


    In addition, the existence of those who are suspected to be above the gods has appeared, showing their ability to dominate the universe, which has greatly opened Lu Ming''s eyes.


    Also let Lu Ming see that the power of Tiangong is the tip of the iceberg.


    It can be said that the impact of today''s war on Lu Ming is very strong, which makes him really see the peak combat power of the universe, and also makes him more motivated and more targeted.


    "I''m still far away from God. My first goal is to break through God''s realm, and then step by step, that''s God''s realm."


    "God''s land, I will reach it sooner or later, not far away!"


    Lu Ming clenched his fists and was full of motivation.


    Generally speaking, Shenzhu state is the peak combat power of the universe.


    In the universe, most people think that God is the limit of the divine realm, and they do not know that there is a realm beyond God.


    If Lu Ming hadn''t seen the battle between Fei Huang and the old man of Tianren family today, he would not have known that there was a more terrifying existence above God.


    "By the way, where is the ruins of the universe?"


    In Lu Ming''s heart, another question arises.


    Just now Ao shallow roar, he naturally also heard.


    However, it was the first time he heard the word "cosmic ruins".


    Just as Lu Ming was dreaming, a sudden change occurred.


    A piece of armor flew out of one of his storage rings.


    It''s heavenly armor.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lu Ming was a little confused.


    He didn''t mean to take out the Tianbing battle armor just now. How could it fly out automatically?


    "No, Lu Ming, back off!"


    In the sea of knowledge, the Bone Demon roared in shock.


    Subconsciously, Lu Ming was about to retire, but it was too late.


    The battle armor of the heavenly army directly rushes to Lu Ming, covering him like chains that lock Lu Ming to death.


    "Open it for me!"


    Lu Ming roared, trying to break the taboo force, trying to get rid of it, but he did not move.


    There is no movement in the battle armour of the heavenly army. It is stable and immortal. He can''t get rid of it at all.


    At the same time, an irresistible force was generated in the Tianbing armor, which took Lu Ming and flew towards the gap in the world wall. The speed was extremely amazing.


    "Stay!"


    Fei Huang''s face changes. She grabs out her palm. A huge palm grabs Lu Ming and wants to cut off Lu Ming.


    "If you kill me, if you will


    The voice of the old man of the Tianren clan rings. At the next moment, the terrifying energy emerges from the Tianbing battle armor, pressing against Lu Ming from the outside. In a flash, Lu Ming feels as if his body is about to be crushed and exploded.


    On the surface of the skin, there is blood exudation.


    Feihuang stretched out her palm and drew back.


    Her face is gloomy, but she knows very well that if she forcibly attacks, she can intercept Lu Ming, but before intercepting Lu Ming, the other party can kill Lu Ming first.


    Now, Lu Ming''s life and death is completely under the control of the old man of Tianren.


    With such a pause, Lu Ming has already flown out of the world wall of the primitive Shenhu world, into the starry sky, and flies to the old man of Tianren family at an amazing speed.


    "Bone Demon, with my storage ring and ball, let''s go


    Lu Ming roars and glows at the same time, and the skeleton demon''s body flies out.


    Shua Shua Shua!Lu Ming''s eyebrow heart, burst out of a glow.


    There are ice Xuan stick, gale bead, and storage ring, all flying to the Bone Demon.


    Even if he is captured by Tiangong, he can''t get rid of it. The treasure on him can''t be obtained by Tiangong.


    Anyway, he still has the past body and these treasures. Even if he died in the hands of the heavenly palace, these treasures can still be handed over to the past body.


    As long as the past body is still there, he will be fine.


    In the future, if you continue to practice the skill of cutting three corpses, you can still chop the present and future.


    His body is under control, but Bone Demon, the ball is not.


    The Bone Demon collected Lu Ming''s storage ring and treasure, and the ball flew out.


    "You..."


    the ball is staring at Lu Ming, reluctant to leave.


    "Go! Go


    Lu Ming roared, and a light flew out of his eyebrows. It was the original ancient word "war", which was also collected by the Bone Demon.


    But to Lu Ming''s surprise, there are two things. How can Lu Ming control them, they haven''t flown out.


    That is the copper coffin and the ancient stone.


    These two things, in Lu Ming''s consciousness sea, rapidly shrink, and finally become smaller than the smallest particle. Let alone the naked eye, even if the spiritual consciousness is swept, it can not be swept out.


    If it was not in Lu Ming''s knowledge of the sea, and Lu Ming was connected with these two treasures, he would not feel it.


    "If you want to go, stay!"


    The old man of Tianren said coldly that he had already seen the original ancient word "war".


    Although it has reached his level, the original ancient Chinese characters have little effect on him.


    However, it can be used to cultivate talents of later generations. The function of the original ancient Chinese characters is still very big, and it can''t slip away from Lu Ming''s hand.


    He reaches out a big hand and grabs at Lu Ming.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Ming roared.


    "Go


    With a roar of fury, the Bone Demon flew towards the primitive Shenhu world with the ball.


    However, with the strength of Bone Demon, how can we escape from the palm of the strong man of Tianren clan?


    But at this time, a huge mountain fell from the sky and hit the hand of the old man of Tianren family, directly smashing his palm back.


    It''s Feihuang who makes the move. It''s the LORD God who controls the heart of the LORD God.


    Repel the old man of Tianren, Feihuang reaches out and grabs the Bone Demon in her hand.


    "Why? Interesting? "


    Fei Huang glanced at the Bone Demon and muttered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4223

    At this time, Lu Ming has also been flying in front of the old man of Tianren, and is controlled by the old man of Tianren.


    "Go


    The old man of Tianren nationality coldly glances at Fei Huang, and then with Lu Ming, steps out, and the figure disappears from the original place.


    The other gods of the heavenly palace, and the heavenly soldiers, also left and disappeared here.


    Feihuang did not pursue.


    She knew that Lu Ming fell into the hands of the old man of Tianren, and it was impossible for Lu Ming to snatch it back safe and sound, unless her own body made a move.


    But now, it''s impossible!


    What a pity


    The primitive gods of the primitive Shenhu lake, and the gods, including the dreamless gods, sighed.


    They all know that Lu Ming is taboo.


    Once the palace of taboo, it will be a great future.


    But now, it was taken by the heavenly palace.


    If a taboo is taken down by the heavenly palace, it is more likely that it will be more dangerous and less auspicious.


    "Boy, I hope you are lucky. I can''t pry into your fate. Just like the guy named Tang, I believe you can turn the devil into good..."


    looking at the direction of Tiangong people''s departure, Feihuang whispered softly, and then waved his hand, the body of the "master God" disappeared, and the heart of God was again suspended in the air and was held by Fei Huang.


    Feihuang enters the primitive lake.


    "Let''s go, go all out to the ruins of the universe!"


    Fei Huang said.


    At that time, several powerful deities began to repair the gap in the world wall, while others continued to push the primitive God lake to fly towards the ruins of the universe.


    ...


    dreamland is a huge secret room, and its walls and ground are covered with runes.


    In the middle of the chamber of secrets, there is a stone platform. The runes on the stone platform are the most dense, which is obviously the center of the array.


    At the moment, Lu Ming is sitting on the stone platform. His body is full of runes and is completely controlled.


    On the edge, the old man of Tianren family, dayeng Tianjun, and several other Tianjun, look at Lu Ming.


    "Let''s start. Let''s take the taboo out of him!"


    The old man of heaven and man.


    "Yes


    Dayun Tianjun and others respond, and then separate around Lu Ming, with the power of heaven on his body.


    Hum!


    The array in the chamber of secrets was stimulated, emitting a gorgeous glow, and Lu Ming was covered by the glow.


    "Let''s go!"


    The old man of Tianren family drank softly, and his hands quickly pinched the secret formula. A mysterious force fell on Lu Ming.


    At the same time, several other powerful Tianjun level also took action, cooperating with the old man of Tianren, the power on Lu Ming was stronger.


    Lu Ming''s body suddenly vibrates violently. His bones are shaking, his muscles are wriggling, and his whole body''s cells seem to fly out.


    This is to extract the taboo force in his body.


    "No way!"


    Lu Ming roars in her heart and tries her best to control taboo and resist.


    "Boy, you dare to resist and die!"


    A king of heaven roared, and the sound of Lu Ming''s eardrum boomed.


    "If you want to kill, you need to say more!"


    Lu Ming responded coldly.


    "Boy, you..."


    the emperor glared.


    "There is no need to talk nonsense with him and concentrate on drawing out the force of taboo!"


    The old man of Tianren clan increased his strength and tried his best to extract the taboo force from Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s body vibrates even more violently. The cells are trembling. The taboo force in each cell is also shaking. It seems that a strong force is pulling it to extract it.


    However, Lu Ming resisted with all his might and concentrated all his strength to stabilize the force of taboo.


    His heart is very clear, his greatest value is the power of taboo.


    With taboos, he may still be alive.


    But once the force of taboo is drawn out, he will lose his value, and there is only one way to die.


    In any case, he would not let the other side draw out the force of taboo.


    In this way, under the pull of each other, his body bears a great burden, his skin is cracked, and there is continuous blood flow.


    The muscles were also torn, and the bones clattered and clattered, and there were thin cracks.


    Everywhere in my body, there was a knife cut pain. No, it was a hundred times stronger than a knife.


    However, Lu Ming withstood the pain, which was nothing.


    He regardless of the body injury, to control the force of taboo, not to let the other side out.


    As time went by, his physical injury became more and more serious, and he soon became a bloody man. There was no good place in his body.


    After a while, his body, has been on the verge of collapse, so that he will die."Stop!"


    At this time, the old man of Tianren nationality took the lead in stopping.


    After that, the other emperors stopped.


    "This boy..."


    the old man of Tianren nationality has a cold light in his eyes.


    He didn''t expect that Lu Ming was so young and willpower was so strong that he could still hold the power of taboo under the great pain.


    The power of taboo is not an ordinary force. If it is an ordinary force, it does not need him to do so. Any powerful person in the divine realm can be extracted from Lu Ming''s body.


    But the power of taboos is extraordinary.


    The taboo body has been integrated into every cell of Lu Ming, and it is very difficult to extract it. If you want to collect it, you have to penetrate into the 60 trillion cells of Lu Ming''s body, which is too difficult.


    Even if the cultivation of the old man of Tianren clan, it is necessary to cooperate with the special array, and with the help of other heavenly kings, the action can be carried out.


    However, it is not so easy. There is a premise that Lu Ming''s resistance is not so strong. If Lu Ming''s resistance is too strong, it will be difficult to succeed.


    Just like before, Lu Ming resisted with all his might, so it was very difficult for them to succeed. If they continued, Lu Ming''s body would collapse and fall completely.


    The power of taboo is very special. If Lu Ming dies, the force of taboo will disappear.


    This is also the reason why they kept Lu Ming from killing and the reason why they stopped suddenly just now.


    After killing Lu Ming, they will not have the power of taboo.


    Taboo force, they have a special use.


    "Boy, you''d better cooperate and suffer less pain. Otherwise, you''ll be worse than dead. You''ve tasted the pain just now. If you cooperate a little, you can finish it earlier."


    The old man of Tianren is cold.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to do something, you should continue to do it!"


    Lu Ming responded coldly.


    Under the force of taboo, his injury recovered at an amazing speed. When he spoke, the wound on the surface of his body was about to disappear.


    "If you''re stubborn, I''ll see when you can hold on to it."


    The old man of Tianren nationality opened his mouth coldly and his eyes twinkled with murder.


    A younger generation dare to talk to him like this. If it were not for Lu Ming''s taboo power, he would have killed Lu Ming with one slap.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4224

    After a while, when Lu Ming''s injury was almost good, the old man of Tianren family and others began to work again, urging the array to draw out the taboo force in Lu Ming''s body.


    But Lu Ming resisted with all his might, and would not let the other side pull out.


    The two sides formed a standoff. Soon after, Lu Ming''s body was on the verge of collapse, and her whole body was in tatters and suffered great pain.


    But Lu Ming has never experienced any kind of pain all the way. These pains are nothing. Lu Ming didn''t even hum.


    There is no way for the old man of heaven and man to stop.


    Because continue, Lu Ming''s body will completely collapse, fall on the spot, the force of taboo will also disappear.


    After Lu Ming''s injury is good, they continue to shoot.


    And so it went on several times.


    Unfortunately, every time, Lu Ming resisted.


    This makes the old man of heaven and man''s family look gloomy and incomparable.


    They didn''t expect that Lu Ming was young, but his willpower was so tough that ordinary people could not bear the continuous suffering.


    "What should I do now, granddad?"


    In the face of this kind of Lu Ming, even if the emperor has lived for countless years, he is not angry.


    If you can''t kill them, you can''t let them go.


    "Put him in the furnace, when can I expect him to hold up?"


    The old man of Tianren is cold.


    "Good, old Zu Yingming!"


    The other several heavenly kings all show their joy, and then look at Lu Ming coldly.


    "Boy, you''d better give in quickly, cooperate with us to extract the force of taboo, and you can suffer less crime. Otherwise, you will suffer 10 times or even 100 times of the previous pain in the furnace of Wanyan, and the pain will be 10 times or 100 times as much as before..."


    a heavenly king said coldly.


    "Please, let me cooperate with you to draw out the taboo force, impossible!"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    The emperor was enraged.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him. Go straight to the furnace of Wanyan!"


    With a wave of his hand, the old man of Tianren nationality grabs Lu Ming and leaves here.


    Soon after, they came to another secret room, where there was a huge furnace. Standing outside, they could feel the terrible temperature in the furnace.


    With a bang, the old man of Tianren directly threw Lu Ming into the furnace of Wanyan.


    "The fire of Wanyan furnace will not burn people to death, but it will burn slowly, but the pain it brings is ten times and a hundred times that of ordinary flame. Let''s see when this boy can hold on to it!"


    The old man of Tianren is cold.


    "Laozu Yingming, refining this boy with Wanyan furnace, his mind will soon collapse, and then he will naturally beg for mercy, and the force of taboo can be easily extracted!"


    A king bowed down and flattered obviously.


    "Yes, Wanyan furnace is very important. There are not many people who can last seven days. I guess this guy can last three days at most, which is great!"


    Another emperor also said.


    "Well, judging from the previous situation, the boy has a strong mind and a strong will. It will take more than three days, but at most five days."


    The old man of heaven and man made a judgment.


    "My grandfather is wise!"


    A group of monarchs are flattering.


    They wait quietly for Lu Ming to give in.


    Time goes by day by day.


    One day, two days, three days...


    soon more than four days, nearly five days, but there is still no movement in the Wanyan furnace, and no voice of Lu Ming begging for mercy is heard.


    The faces of the old man of heaven and man are a little ugly.


    At the most, Lu Tianming has not been confident for five days.


    If they were not very clear, Wanyan furnace would not burn Lu Ming to death, they would have thought Lu Ming died in it.


    They kept waiting.


    Soon, it was more than five days, then six days, seven days...


    in a flash, it was over seven days.


    They have said before that very few people can stay in the furnace for more than seven days.


    But now, Lu Ming has surpassed...


    this makes their faces even more ugly. Lu Ming''s willpower exceeds their imagination.


    The old face of the old man of the Tianren clan is more difficult to hang.


    "Let''s see when this boy can hold on to..."


    one of the heavenly kings gnawed his teeth.


    They kept waiting.


    Eight days, nine days, ten days...


    in a blink of an eye, Lu Ming has been in the Wanyan furnace for a full month.


    Yes, for a full month, Lu Ming said nothing."Boy, do you give in or not..."


    with the mind of the old man of Tianren, I can''t help asking.


    "Yield to what? It''s very comfortable and warm inside. Don''t let me out. I want to stay for a long time


    Lu Ming''s disdainful voice came from the furnace of Wanyan.


    Click!


    The old man of Tianren family and others almost ran away.


    Irritating!


    It''s really irritating.


    Is it comfortable to stay in the furnace?


    You think we haven''t read a book and you want to lie to me?


    "This boy..."


    the old man of Tianren family and others are really angry.


    Feeling like a hedgehog, Lu Ming has no way to eat.


    "Grandfather, what should I do now?"


    Asked a king.


    "The boy''s willpower is more tenacious than I imagined. The furnace of Wanyan is probably useless. In this way, he will be put into the prison. The prison is full of terrible fire. In the dungeon, he will suffer from the torment of the fire of heart fire all the time. Anyway, we are not in a hurry. We will shut him up for several star years to see when he can persist in it."


    The old man of Tianren is cold.


    "That''s the only way. Let this boy stay in the prison, ancestor. Go back and have a rest. Let''s leave the rest to us."


    A king of heaven.


    "Well!"


    The old man of Tianren clan nodded and left the chamber of secrets.


    And a few heavenly kings, it is from Wanyan furnace that Lu Ming is put forward.


    "Boy, if you give in early, you can suffer less. You should understand a truth. In the heavenly palace, even if you are trying to hold on, it''s useless. We have many ways to make you give in and just suffer more!"


    A king of heaven.


    "Oh, really? I''ll wait


    Lu Ming responded lightly.


    In any case, he will not let the other side take away the force of taboo.


    "Hum!"


    Several days later, they came to another place.


    Here, there is a huge whirlpool, dark, non-stop rotation, do not know where to go.


    "Boy, this is the Tiangong prison where important prisoners are held. It is full of fire and fire all the time. In it, you have to be tortured all the time. Can you last for one month or two months, but can you last for one year, two years, ten thousand years and ten thousand years?"


    A king of heaven said coldly, frightening Lu Ming, hoping to destroy Lu Ming''s mind as soon as possible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4225

    But Lu Ming''s face remained calm.


    "In addition, there are all the places where prisoners are held in the heavenly palace. These prisoners are extremely vicious and suffer from the torment of fire and fire in the heaven prison all the year round. You have to face danger all the time in the prison. You''d better consider it carefully to avoid unnecessary torture..."


    another heavenly king said.


    "There''s so much nonsense. Is it true that Tiangong and Tianjun have so much nonsense? They''re too fussy to do things simply!" Lu Ming sneered.


    "The boy..."


    several emperors were bitten by anger.


    In the vast universe, who dares to talk to them like this?


    If it hadn''t been for the fact that they couldn''t kill Lu Ming, they would have beaten him to the bone.


    "Boy, take this jade rune. If you think it through, you can give us a message, and we will bring you out!"


    A heavenly king will say, a jade Fu flies into Lu Ming''s body and disappears.


    Their main purpose is to destroy Lu Ming''s inner line of defense, to wear out his will power, so that Lu Ming can cooperate with them and draw out the power of taboo, instead of letting Lu Ming die in the prison.


    Therefore, they will give Lu Ming the sound of jade Fu.


    As long as Lu Ming communicates with them, it means that Lu Ming has given in.


    Lu Ming was calm and did not speak.


    "Send him in!"


    A king of heaven, and then a wave, Lu Ming''s body flew to the vortex, into the vortex disappeared.


    ...


    as soon as Lu Ming rushed into the whirlpool, he seemed to go down with a passage. Soon after, he left the passage and hit a ground heavily.


    Lu Ming runs the force of taboo to slow down her speed and gently falls on the ground.


    Then I looked up.


    He found that his place was a wild mountain, in which grew a kind of black tree, twisted like a snake, and looked very penetrating.


    The sky was dark. There was no sun or moon in the sky. The whole sky looked dark red.


    "Is this the fire of the heart and the devil?"


    Lu Ming felt it carefully and found that there was a kind of fire spreading out continuously on the ground.


    This kind of flame, in this world, everywhere, as long as in this world, will be contaminated.


    This kind of flame envelops Lu Ming, climbs up Lu Ming''s body and burns constantly.


    The flame is not fierce, but it burns, but it has a kind of deep pain.


    Lu Ming can easily bear the pain.


    But if you''ve been held here, it''s hard to say.


    It can be tolerated in a short time, but it does not mean that it can be tolerated for a long time.


    This is the prison. Some people have been locked here for millions of years, hundreds of millions of years, even many stellar years.


    Over the years, no matter how tough the mind is, people will be unable to bear it.


    Lu Ming understands that the heavenly palace is to keep him here. As long as he doesn''t yield, he will be shut down until he gives in.


    "This pain is nothing!"


    Lu Ming sneered and thought. Every cell in his body trembled slightly. The powerful force of taboo covered his whole body and blocked the flame outside.


    Lu Ming''s pain disappeared in an instant.


    "Why, it''s blocked? So easy? "


    Lu Ming looks puzzled.


    It was too simple for him to expect.


    According to the law, Tiangong Tianjun and others all know that he controls the power of taboo, and they should also know the mystery of the power of taboo. They should also be very clear about whether they can block the flames here.


    Since the force of taboo can be blocked, why did they send Lu Ming here?


    Lu Ming frowns. For a moment, he can''t think of it. There must be something he doesn''t understand.


    After a while, Lu Ming shook his head.


    Since I can''t think of it, I won''t think about it for the time being.


    Lu Ming starts to look around, and his spirit is sending out, but his breath is converging.


    According to those emperors, this is the prison of the heavenly palace. There must be many recidivists.


    These people, who have been kept here for an unknown period of time, are tortured all the time. It is estimated that they will be a little crazy, and he has to guard against them.


    However, Lu Ming turns around, and no one is found.


    "There is no one around. Is my area more remote? It''s good to cultivate and improve our strength! "


    Lu Ming thought.


    In this environment, the stronger the strength, the stronger the self-protection.


    Unfortunately, all his treasures were handed over to the Bone Demon. He didn''t take them with him. His strength was greatly affected.


    For example, gale beads, ice Xuan sticks, and even the original ancient word "war" were handed over to bone demons.Without the word "war", his fighting power would not have broken out to fight across nine levels.


    It''s not as good as that.


    "Anyway, if I can resist this kind of flame, I will practice here for a period of time. Anyway, I still have many common secret arts that I haven''t practiced. First, I will turn these ordinary secret arts into secret runes and melt them into cells to enhance my strength."


    Lu Ming made a plan.


    There are at least 15000 kinds of common secret arts in him.


    He intends to raise his strength to a level that can cross level nine.


    Even if he leaves the formula, he has to fight across level 9. Anyway, he doesn''t know how long he will be detained, so he can practice slowly.


    Immediately, Lu Ming finds a relatively hidden cave, enters the cave, and then blows out with a fist, crushing the cave around and blocking the entrance.


    Lu Ming sits on his knees in the cave and begins to understand a common secret.


    Yeah!


    When Lu Mingyi began to understand the common secret arts, there was a light in the sea of knowledge, and then the ancient god stone reappeared.


    Dagu Shenshi powder gives out mysterious brilliance, which can speed up Lu Ming''s understanding of secret arts.


    "The ancient stone reappears. What about the copper coffin?"


    Lu Ming showed a different color, and then carefully sensed.


    At the next moment, there was another wave in the sea of knowledge, and the copper coffin reappeared.


    Lu Ming is happy.


    Previously, the strong man in Tiangong seized him and naturally searched him from him to the tail, including the sea of knowledge.


    But at that time, the great ancient god stone and copper coffin were hidden to the extreme, and they actually escaped the exploration of the old man of Tianren.


    The old man of Tianren family, however, could not find out the existence beyond God''s realm. It can be seen how mysterious the ancient god stone and copper coffin are.


    At this time, Lu Ming sensed independently, and the two reappeared.


    This makes Lu Ming have more or less a base. At least the copper coffin is still there. At the critical moment, he can still use it to fight for his life.


    Before, in the primitive Shenhu world, Lu Ming was completely controlled by the Tianbing battle armor. He could not move at all. He could not take out the copper coffin.


    "Now if those emperors come again, I will take out the copper coffin and try my best..."


    Lu Ming murmured and continued to understand the secret arts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4226

    With Lu Ming''s present state, the speed of understanding ordinary secret arts is very fast. With the help of ancient secret arts, the speed is even more amazing.


    Even without the help of the original divine voice, Lu Ming was very fast. It took almost no hour for Lu Ming to successfully comprehend a common secret skill, turn it into a secret rune, and melt it into his cell.


    In one day, Lu Ming can understand more than 20 kinds of secret arts successfully. Of course, they are only the beginning stage of enlightenment.


    First of all, don''t practice to too high a level. You just need to get started.


    In one year, I can understand more than 7000 kinds.


    In just a little over two years, Lu Ming realized all the secret arts in her hands and turned them into runes of secret arts and melted them into cells.


    All of a sudden, the power of taboo is further improved by integrating so many kinds of secret runes.


    Lu Ming felt that he was full of powerful forces, and his fighting power was undoubtedly improved.


    Lu Ming estimates that even if he doesn''t use the original ancient word "war", he will soon be able to fight across nine levels.


    If not, it''s not much.


    Lu Ming estimated that if he could understand about 1000 or 2000 kinds of common secret arts, he would be able to fight across nine levels even if he left the "war word formula".


    Then, continue to understand and practice until you can''t improve.


    Time in a hurry, year after year passed.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Lu Ming practiced here for 30 years.


    In 30 years, Lu Ming practiced two thousand kinds of common secret arts to great success.


    In this way, his combat power has completely reached the level of fighting across nine levels. If he continues to practice, his combat power will not be improved any more.


    Nine levels are the limits.


    But recently, Lu Ming has found an important problem.


    His heart, more and more restless, more and more impetuous.


    Sometimes, inexplicably want to get angry, feel more and more difficult to keep quiet.


    In this way, the speed of understanding the secret arts is becoming slower and slower, and the effect is getting worse and worse.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lu Ming frowned and thought.


    To reach his present state, to achieve peace of mind, that is an instant thing.


    In the past, he could instantly enter the tranquility and emptiness of his mind, that is to say, he could enter the state of cultivation.


    But now, it''s getting harder and harder.


    He is always impetuous, inexplicably wants to get angry, and even wants to find someone to vent his anger...


    "is the fire of heart flame, not only for the body, but also for the soul?"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, thinking of this point, felt very likely.


    His body can be resisted by the force of taboo.


    His soul, scattered in every cell, can also be resisted by the force of taboo, but he has ideas and thinking.


    As long as there are ideas and thoughts, they will be affected.


    "It should be like this, so the people in the heavenly palace, knowing that I have the power of taboo, can block me and let me in, because besides the physical body, the mind will also be attacked and affected!"


    Thoughts come to mind in Lu Ming''s mind.


    It can be imagined that he is just at the beginning. The more he goes to the back, the greater the impact will be.


    "Can''t we get out of the prison of the heavenly palace?"


    Lu Ming looks up at the sky.


    He came down from the sky, but in the sky, there was no exit.


    "If you want to go out, you can''t stay here. I need to look for opportunities and see if I can find opportunities to go out."


    Lu Ming thought.


    Although he knows that this is the prison of the heavenly palace. If he wants to go out by himself, the chance is very slim, but he has to try.


    He finished his training, left the cave, and casually identified a direction and flew in that direction.


    Tiangong Tianbao, as if it is a huge world, Lu Mingfei in the high altitude, overlooking, can not see the edge, can only see the vast expanse of the vast land.


    This world, everywhere is the same, on the ground, there is a heart flame, magic fire diffuses out, the whole world, is shrouded in high temperature.


    You can''t see any creatures, only some strange dark trees.


    This is a real cage.


    Half an hour later, Lu Ming, who was flying, suddenly stopped.


    Because he suddenly felt a crisis coming, his body could not help tightening up.


    Crisis, from underground.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming''s figure was lifted abruptly, and then moved backward and horizontally.


    Boom!


    The ground explodes, and a figure rushes towards Lu Ming at a very fast speed. Before the man arrives, the sky starts to hiss at the sound of breaking the sky. It is a series of claw awns, tearing up the void and grabbing at Lu Ming.The speed is amazing, the power is also amazing.


    Fortunately, Lu Ming responded quickly and dodged in time, which prevented him from hitting.


    Lu Ming retreated a few hundred miles and finally saw the appearance of the attacker.


    This is a short man, short, less than 1.5 meters, hunched back, but his hands, but long sharp nails, such as a sharp blade.


    His eyes, some blood red, stare at Lu Ming.


    "Blood, blood, I want to drink blood!"


    The short man roared like a wild animal in his mouth, and his tongue licked his lips. His thin figure flashed like lightning, and he came to kill Lu Ming at a speed of incomparable astonishment. As soon as he arrived at his body, Lu Ming felt a terrible force, which made his skin hurt.


    "Four gods and emperors!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, showing a dignified color.


    The cultivation of this short man is the quadruple of God Emperor.


    Even if it was just a common four fold God Emperor, Lu Ming could not compete with such accomplishments.


    Although Lu Ming has recovered the ability to fight across the nine levels, his cultivation is only the shenhuang jiuzhong. It is very difficult to fight against an ordinary God Emperor triple relying on his own combat power.


    If there is ice Xuan stick in his hand, he can compete with an ordinary God Emperor. However, he does not have any magic soldiers in his hand. He can only rely on his own combat power. He is definitely not the opponent of this short man.


    He will be killed by the other side if he meets the hard one head on.


    Without thinking about it, Lu Ming retreated abruptly.


    "Blood, I want to drink blood, leave it for me!"


    The short man roars and chases Lu Ming madly. He grabs it out in his hand. The sharp claw awn cuts open the space and grabs Lu Ming. The speed is incomparably amazing, surpassing the speed of Lu Ming''s retreat.


    "Great Aurora!"


    Lu Ming''s mind moved, and Lu Ming used the great aurora. Her body flashed away like an aurora. She had already flown thousands of miles away, avoiding the attack of the other party.


    "Master, you and I have no injustice or hatred. Why do you attack me?"


    Lu Ming drank a lot,


    "kill!"


    But the other side refused to let go, and continued to fight to Lu Ming, claws covered the sky, covering hundreds of miles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4227

    The short man''s eyes showed a crazy color, red eyes, full of bloodthirsty killing, crazy to kill Lu Ming, claw awn broken empty, covering a large area.


    "Great migration!"


    Lu Ming''s mind moved, and she performed a great move. Her body appeared in the distance, avoided the attack of the claw, and then flew rapidly in one direction.


    Since it is not an opponent, it is naturally the best policy to go.


    However, the other side does not give up, constantly toward Lu Ming, the speed is also amazing.


    Even if Lu Ming had the great move skill, the big Aurora skill and so on top of the ancient secret arts, he couldn''t get rid of each other for a while, mainly because he was weak in cultivation.


    As soon as the two catch up, they fly out of the distance of millions of miles in an instant.


    In the process of pursuing, the opponent attacks constantly. Although most of the attacks have been avoided by Lu Ming, there is still a claw awn that has not been avoided once. Fortunately, Lu Ming uses the big defense technique to block this claw awn with all his strength, but suffers some slight injuries.


    "We have to get rid of this guy as soon as possible. This guy''s state is a little abnormal!"


    Lu Ming''s mind keeps flashing.


    The short man''s spirit is obviously abnormal, full of bloodthirsty meaning, Lu Ming estimates that the other side is affected by the heart fire.


    Heart fire, magic fire, its fire burns the body, while heart flame, is to affect the soul, soul, spirit, etc.


    Lu Ming only stayed here for several decades, and her spirit was affected. The other party has been here for many years, which will definitely have a great impact. The negative emotions in her heart will explode wildly.


    This kind of person, can''t reason, only far away.


    Boom! Boom!


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming, who was flying, had his eyes fixed, because there was a fierce roar from the front, a violent vibration from the void and the ground, and a strong force, like a sea wave, swept across all directions.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    A roar came from the front, full of madness and hysteria.


    Then Lu Ming saw a figure, suspended in the air, constantly attacking.


    Yes, there is only one figure, an old man, with his hair dishevelled and his whole body filled with amazing murders.


    His eyes were full of madness, nothing else.


    He is constantly attacking, no target attack, will blow out a pit on the ground.


    Madman, this is a madman!


    Lu Ming reached a conclusion in an instant.


    This is a complete madman, more crazy than the little man.


    Although the short man is crazy and full of bloodthirsty in his eyes, he can still see a trace of reason from the other side''s eyes.


    But in front of this shaggy old man, there is no trace of reason, only crazy.


    "No, stay away from this man!"


    Lu Ming''s forward body stops. Meng ran turns his direction and flies to the left.


    The short man who chased Lu Ming also found the old man with dishevelled hair. The speed of pursuit also dropped sharply.


    At this time, the crazy old man also found Lu Ming and the short man.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    At the sight of Lu Ming and the short man, the old man with dishevelled hair seems to have a target. He is even more crazy. He looks up to the sky and kills Lu Ming and the short man.


    Still far away, the shaggy old man launched the attack.


    Several handprints, like mountains and seas, bombard and kill Lu Ming and the short man. They are extremely powerful and terrifying.


    "What a terrible strength. Such accomplishments are absolutely five levels of the God Emperor. No, not only the five levels of the God Emperor, but at least above the six levels of the God Emperor!"


    Lu Ming is shocked and wants to move away. However, the palm print is crushed and the space is oppressed. He feels very difficult to perform the move.


    No, it''s too late. We''re going to continue to use the big move. It''s too late.


    Lu Ming used the great Aurora technique to turn it into an aurora. In a flash, Lu Ming withdrew from the distance of tens of thousands of miles.


    Boom!


    A palm print passes through the place where Lu Ming just stood up. The void collapses and the mountain on the ground explodes and a gully of tens of thousands of miles appears.


    This is the prison of the heavenly palace. It is extremely stable, and is not comparable to the universe. Otherwise, the existence will not only blow out a ravine, but also destroy the heaven and the earth.


    Naturally, it is impossible for the prison of Tiangong to be destroyed so easily. Otherwise, how could it be possible to hold a large number of ferocious and powerful prisoners?


    To keep these prisoners from escaping?


    On the other side, the little man, with a look of fear in his eyes, turned and walked away, avoiding the bombardment of the palm print.


    The short man''s mental state is better than expected, and he still has some sense. He knows that he is afraid and afraid, and that he is not his opponent.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    The old man with his hair in his hair kept shouting, and his body exuded a tyrannical atmosphere, as if to destroy everything. He rushed directly to the short man at an extremely amazing speed, which was obviously a big part faster than the short man.Lu Ming is happy. The dishevelled old man chases the short man. It is likely that the short man''s cultivation is stronger. Under the induction of Qi, he instinctively pursues the other side.


    This gives Lu Ming a chance.


    Lu Ming chooses a direction opposite to that of the short man. He uses the big move technique to leave. He prays that the short man can stick to it for a while.


    But Lu Ming''s Prayer obviously did not come true. After a few breaths, he heard a shrill cry coming from hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    "Killed so soon!"


    Lu Ming''s heart sank and broke out with all his strength, pushing the great move to the extreme.


    But before long, there was a roar of violence behind him.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    The word "kill" one by one, shaking the void constantly, and a violent breath came from behind to Lu Ming.


    The old man with dishevelled hair appears again, tens of thousands of miles away from Lu Ming''s back, rapidly approaching Lu Ming.


    "Killing that guy so quickly is a terrifying force..."


    Lu Ming has a dignified face. The old man with dishevelled hair is really terrible. He must not only be five heavy gods, otherwise he would not catch up with the short man and kill him so soon.


    At least he is also the sixth part of the divine emperor. If he catches up with Lu Ming, Lu Ming will surely die.


    Lu Ming constantly uses the great move technique, every move is tens of thousands of miles away, but such a fast speed, still can''t get rid of each other.


    The distance between the two sides is still drawing closer.


    "Please, if you can''t, you can only take out the copper coffin and have a try!"


    A thought flashed through Lu Ming''s mind.


    But then things changed.


    Roar!


    Around, suddenly appeared a head of beast.


    Lu mingling''s knowledge swept, and found that there were more than a dozen beasts. These beasts were powerful, their Qi and blood were boiling, and their vitality was incomparable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4228

    Around the sudden emergence of more than a dozen bloodthirsty beasts, immediately aroused the attention of the old man.


    The old man who sends out his hair is obviously completely crazy. His attention follows Qi and blood. If he has strong Qi and blood, he will be attracted.


    Before that, the short man was more powerful than Lu Ming, so the dishevelled old man was the first to pursue the short man.


    Now, these ten beasts are very powerful in blood and blood, like a fire stove, immediately attracted the old man with dishevelled hair.


    "Kill!"


    The head of the animal roared with a roar.


    The other beasts turned and ran and rushed in all directions.


    The old man roared after him.


    "Good chance!"


    Lu Ming didn''t expect another village in liuyinhuaming. Suddenly, a dozen abnormal beasts with strong Qi and blood appeared here.


    Although he was very strange, because this was the prison of the heavenly palace, full of fire and fire, there was no other living creature except those who were imprisoned here.


    At least Lu Ming has traveled so many distances that she has never met any other creatures except the old man and the short man.


    It''s strange that more than a dozen beasts with powerful Qi and blood have sprung up here.


    But now is not the time to think about it. Lu Ming seized the opportunity and moved in one direction several times in a row.


    "Little friend, come with me!"


    After moving several times, Lu Ming suddenly heard a voice in his ear.


    Lu Ming is surprised. Looking over there, he finds a middle-aged man with a thin figure on a mountain peak.


    The middle-aged is waving to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is alert instinctively.


    However, Lu Ming found that the middle-aged man''s eyes, very quiet, there is no crazy meaning, this and before the shaggy old man and short man, there is a big difference.


    "Little friend, come with me. I let those beasts out before. If I can''t stop them for too long, they will come soon. I have a safe place to avoid the pursuit of the other side."


    Thin middle-aged continued, showing sincere meaning.


    "It turns out that those beasts were released by this man, so it''s no wonder that there will suddenly be beasts..."


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, and after turning several thoughts in her head, Lu Ming flew to the other side.


    Lu Ming flies to the other side after consideration.


    The other side said it was good. Although the ten beasts were powerful in blood, they were not strong in strength. They must not be able to resist the pursuit of the old man with dishevelled hair. Before long, the other side may come back again.


    It''s hard for him to get out of this way.


    But this thin and middle-aged person seems to be more normal, not crazy, follow each other, may be able to get out.


    The top priority is to get rid of that crazy old man.


    "Come on, come with me. I''ve set up some disturbing arrays in this area. That guy is crazy. It''s easy to cheat him!"


    The thin middle-aged Road, with Lu Ming, flies in one direction, looks harmless.


    Of course, Lu Ming will not easily let go of guard, although follow each other to leave, but always on guard.


    Not long after, they passed through a dense jungle, and Lu Ming found that there were array traces in the jungle.


    This array is not well arranged and easy to find, but it should be no problem to confuse the old man who sends out the batch head, because the other party has been crazy and lost his mind.


    Through the jungle, they went a little further, passed through a number of arrayed places, and then came to a canyon.


    "Well, it''s safe here. That guy will not come after me. My name is ronggeng. I don''t know what to call Xiaoyou?"


    Thin middle-aged smile way.


    "Mu Yun, thank you for saving me this time!"


    Lu Ming yibaoquan do.


    "Well, you''re welcome. This is Tiangong Tianbao. We are all imprisoned by Tiangong. Tiangong is our common enemy. We should help each other."


    Rong Geng said with a smile that he was very kind, giving people a feeling of being approachable.


    "By the way, Muyun little friend, I haven''t seen you in this area before. Are you from other areas, or have you just entered this prison?"


    Ronggeng asked.


    "It''s not long since I entered. There are a lot of things I don''t understand. I still need to be instructed by my predecessors!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "You''re welcome. Come on, let''s sit down and eat and talk."


    Rong Geng smiles and waves his hand, a stone table and several stone benches appear in the valley.


    On the stone table, there are several wine jars.


    "Ha ha, I got this from the heavenly soldiers who bribed the heavenly palace by special means. There are not many more. Please!"


    Ronggeng pushes a jar of wine to Lu Ming. He picks up a jar and opens the lid. Immediately, a strong aroma of wine comes out.Ronggeng picked up the wine jar, Gulu Gulu drank a few big mouthfuls, a long sigh, cool.


    Lu Ming pondered for a while, also picked up the wine jar to drink a few drinks, and then sat down on the stool.


    "Before, what happened to those beasts? Is it your pet animal in captivity


    Lu Ming asked.


    "No!"


    Ronggeng shook his head and said, "that''s a puppet made by refining the essence blood of wild animals I collected before. Although the blood and blood are strong, but the combat power is not strong, I''m afraid that old guy will kill all of them soon!"


    "This time let the elder lose a lot, Mu Yun is really sorry."


    Lu Mingdao, a look of gratitude on his face.


    "Ha ha, or that sentence, Tiangong is our common enemy, we should help each other, should be!"


    Ronggeng laughed again, and then said: "however, you should be very careful when you are a new comer. The fire in this place is very terrible..."


    ronggeng''s eyes show incomparable dignified color.


    "Please enlighten me


    Lu Mingdao.


    "This prison is full of fire and fire. This kind of fire is very terrible. It can burn the body and soul all the time and affect the spirit."


    "The pain on the body is easy to bear, but it is hard to resist the mental pain. The longer you stay in the prison, the greater will be the impact of the fire in the heart. Many negative emotions in the heart will burst out!"


    "Some people will become crazy if they can''t resist it. Therefore, most of the creatures in the prison become very terrible because of the outbreak of negative emotions."


    "For example, some people are bloodthirsty, some are fond of killing, some like tormenting others, and others like to devour other creatures. These people can only vent themselves by some means, such as killing other creatures with bloodthirsty, drinking blood, and killing other creatures crazily. In this way, they can get vent and relieve the pain. Most seriously, their hearts will be completely lost and completely go mad Crazy, just like the old man you met before... "


    ronggeng explained.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4229

    Ronggeng''s words make Lu Ming''s face more dignified.


    This prison is really terrible, and the people here are suffering all the time.


    It''s not just physical torture, it''s spiritual.


    Everyone''s heart, there will be weaknesses.


    The longer you stay here, the bigger the weakness will be. It will be a pain for anyone.


    Some people will choose special means to vent, such as bloodthirsty, murder and so on, and can not bear, will fall into madness.


    "The heavenly palace is to torture us with this method. Many people will yield to the heavenly palace and become the tools of the heavenly palace and be used by the heavenly palace..."


    Rong sighed.


    "Is there no way to resist this fire, or to escape from this prison?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Yes!"


    Ronggeng nodded and said, "I have heard that there are people in the prison who can resist the attack of the heart flame and the devil fire. As for escaping from the prison, it is impossible. As far as I know, no one can escape from the prison. Unless he gives in to the heavenly palace and the heavenly palace takes the initiative to release it, he can only stay in this prison forever."


    "However, it is not so easy to yield to the heavenly palace. Even if some people yield to the heavenly palace, the heavenly palace is not willing to agree."


    "Can''t you leave?"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    "Moyun little friend, come on, drink, we can cooperate in the future, maybe we can find a way to resist the fire of the heart fire!"


    Ronggeng Dao continues to drink with Lu Ming.


    While they were drinking and chatting, Lu Ming asked about the prison.


    A moment later.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming''s face changed. She staggered for a moment and sat down on the ground, her face turned pale.


    "What''s the matter? How do I feel soft all over? Am I poisoned? Your wine is poisonous...


    Lu Ming roared and glared at ronggeng.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Ronggeng suddenly burst into laughter.


    At the moment, his eyes are not calm, but show a ferocious color, staring at Lu Ming, as if looking at a prey.


    "Poisonous in wine? Why, I have checked it before I drink it


    Lu Ming roared.


    "Hehe, I''ll tell you, the wine is not poisonous, but this kind of wine is specially refined by me. It has a special herbal medicine in it, and it has no toxicity. But when it is combined with a special smell in this valley, it will produce a strong poison. Even if there is a peak of God, it will be poisoned and killed, so you will not feel any problem in the wine!"


    Ronggeng sneered and explained.


    "Why? Why save me first, and then poison me? "


    Lu Ming showed a puzzled, very unwilling expression asked.


    "If you are poisoned by me, you will not die at once. You will die slowly, and your whole body will rot to death. The process is extremely painful. Don''t you think it is a very happy and comfortable thing to watch others poisoned and die in pain in front of you? Ha ha...


    ronggeng said and laughed at the same time, and the crazy color in his eyes became stronger.


    In the madness, there is a strong color of excitement.


    Lu Ming understands that there is no difference between ronggeng and the short man he met before.


    Also affected by the fire of the heart flame, negative emotions erupted, became crazy, became abnormal.


    Other people are bloodthirsty and bloodthirsty. Rong prefers to see his poison in others. He is poisoned in front of him and dies in pain. In this way, his heart will be satisfied.


    Therefore, he will save Lu Ming, that is to let Lu Ming lower his vigilance, and then be poisoned by him.


    In an instant, Lu Ming wants to understand everything.


    The Tiangong prison is really dangerous, because it is full of crazy people with negative emotions.


    Looking at the ugly face of Lu Ming, ronggeng has a kind of inexplicable pleasure, as if some kind of tyrannical mood in his heart has been released.


    "Boy, you don''t have to use your skills to force poison. I can''t force this kind of poison. Once I''m poisoned, there''s only one end, that''s slowly poisoning to death."


    "You are still soft all over, and soon your body will fester, your bones will be corroded, and you will die in great pain, ha ha ha!"


    The more excited he is, the more crazy his eyes are.


    "You are in such a poor state. In my opinion, it''s better to send you on the road, but to live is more painful!"


    At this time, Lu Ming''s face suddenly returned to calm, a look of pity at ronggeng Dao.


    His state, where it seems to be poisoned, is clearly a normal appearance.


    The breath is smooth, the color is ruddy, and before is a world wide difference.


    Melt more shocked big eyes, incredible way: "you... You are not poisoned?"


    "No, I''m poisoned, but it''s no use to me."Lu Ming said lightly.


    In fact, after ronggeng took out the wine, Lu Ming knew that something was wrong.


    When he took his first sip, it was poisonous.


    However, although the poison was powerful, it was useless to him.


    Every cell in his whole body contains the power of taboo. No matter how powerful the poison is, can it destroy every cell at once?


    It''s obviously impossible.


    Although the poison is powerful, it can only penetrate the cells of some important parts of the body. Compared with the forbidden force on the Tianbing battle armor, Lu Ming refined the poison with a little bit of taboo power.


    Just now, Lu Ming pretended to look "shocked and pale.".


    "Boy, how can you refine my poison? How can this be possible?"


    Ronggeng roared with a more ferocious face, staring at Lu Ming, and continued to roar: "even if you can refine my poison, you will die. You are just the cultivation of the divine realm. Kill..."


    Pooh!


    As soon as ronggeng''s word "kill" was called out, his chest was suddenly pierced by a sword light.


    Ronggeng''s eyes widened, showing an incredible color. He didn''t know when Lu Ming launched the attack.


    "I tell you, it''s called a big assassination. Let''s go!"


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently. The great destruction contained in the sword light broke out in an instant. Ronggeng uttered a shrill scream. The whole human turned into a mass of ashes, and even the soul did not escape.


    Lu Ming''s opponent''s absolute strength is not even stronger than his opponent''s.


    But just now Rong thought Lu Ming was poisoned, so he didn''t defend him at all.


    After knowing that Lu Ming had not been poisoned, he was even more shocked. His mind was suddenly in a mess. Lu Ming also used one of the three thousand ancient secret arts, namely, the great assassination, which hit ronggeng''s key point at once, and then killed ronggeng with great destruction.


    Ronggeng thinks that everything is under his control, but he doesn''t know. Lu Ming has seen through this for a long time and launches a fierce counterattack with one strike.


    "Thank you for saving me once before. So, I''ll give you a good time. You''ll be relieved. You don''t have to suffer from negative emotions any more. Go on your way at ease."


    Lu Ming whispered and left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4230

    After killing ronggeng, Lu Ming leaves the valley and moves in a direction.


    This time, Lu Ming was much more careful. Instead of flying in the air, Lu Ming converged and walked along the ground.


    Flying in the air, once you meet those crazy creatures, it''s easy to be found.


    Of course, if you don''t want to meet those crazy people, it''s most suitable to find a hidden place to stay in place, but in that case, it can only be safe for a short time, and it will be more dangerous for a long time.


    Because Lu Ming is not completely immune to the fire of heart fire, which can not affect his body, but can affect his mind and spirit. After a long time, all kinds of negative emotions will appear in his mind, even out of control.


    That''s almost a dead end.


    For example, when I met the old man with hair and hair out of control and crazy, if he only met the weak one, he would naturally chase him. But once he met the one with stronger cultivation, those old people with hair hair would be killed, without any suspense.


    Once out of control and crazy, life and death will not be up to you.


    Lu Ming doesn''t want to see this happen.


    Rong Geng said that there is still a way to prevent the mind from getting out of control in this prison. He wants to find that way.


    In addition, if you stay where you are, you can''t go out.


    If you want to find a way to leave Tiangong and Tianbao, you must explore it.


    Stay where you are, you can''t find a way out.


    Although ronggeng said that Tiangong and Tianbao can''t go out at all, how can we know if we don''t have a try?


    Soon, more than ten days passed.


    Over the past ten days, Lu Ming met no less than ten creatures.


    However, due to Lu Ming''s caution, she has been bypassing from a distance and has not met the other party.


    He found that not all the more than ten living creatures were out of control and mad. In fact, most of them were not out of control. However, their spirits were somewhat abnormal and their symptoms were mild or severe.


    Lu Ming does not dare to approach. It is not clear exactly.


    And several times, I saw creatures fighting each other.


    The creatures here are full of negative emotions. It''s easy to have a fight when they meet.


    It also proves that this prison is really dangerous.


    This makes Lu Ming more careful.


    Another thing that makes Lu Ming feel heavy is that as time goes by, he finds that his soul is becoming more and more restless. He often feels uncomfortable and wants to fight with others to vent his anger.


    Lu Ming knows that his mind is affected all the time.


    Although it is still under control, it is because his time here is too short. As time goes by, the situation will become more and more serious.


    "We must find a way to defend against the fire of the heart fire, but the Bone Demon is not there. Otherwise, you can ask him..."


    Lu Ming turned her mind and continued to fly close to the ground.


    Another day later...


    boom!


    There is a fierce roar ahead, there is a light shining, this is someone in the war.


    Lu Ming''s figure flashed. He displayed one of the three thousand ancient secrets of the great concealment. He hid behind a big stone and integrated with it. Then he looked at the front carefully.


    Ahead, there are two creatures in a fierce battle.


    One of them, covered with purple and gold scales, the other with two long spiraling horns on his head.


    The battle between the two creatures was very fierce, and the ground was shaking.


    "Four gods and emperors!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    The two wars of the living creatures, cultivation are in the God Emperor four fold, equal, the war is inseparable.


    However, Lu Ming''s close observation shows that the two creatures are not completely out of control and crazy, but their mental state is a little unstable, and their eyes are full of violent murders.


    Lu Ming watched for a while, ready to leave quietly.


    But the next moment, Lu Ming''s body is stiff for a moment, and her pupil shrinks, and her figure ready to leave stops.


    Because in front of the ground, suddenly appeared a net.


    A huge and incomparable net, covering a distance of thousands of miles, rushed out of the ground and went towards the nets of the living creatures in the two wars.


    The creatures of the two wars did not get out of control and went crazy. At the moment, they were shocked and stopped fighting and flew in two different directions, trying to escape the coverage of the big net.


    However, it is amazing that with their flight, the area of the net is also growing rapidly. No matter how two creatures fly, they can not fly out of the coverage of the net.


    With just a few breaths, the net caught the two creatures, and the net contracted, locking the two creatures to death, making it difficult to move.


    When the two creatures were taken down, the sky flashed, and a middle-aged man in a red robe appeared. As soon as the middle-aged man waved his hand, he held the net in his hand.


    "Hey hey, two more, good!"


    The red robed man nodded and disappeared from the spot.Lu Ming did not come out immediately, but waited for a long time. After finding that there was no abnormality, he untied the great hiding technique and flew in a direction.


    However, Lu Ming has not yet flown far away. Suddenly, he has a chill in his heart, and his whole body is bristling with sweat. This is a sense of crisis.


    At the next moment, Lu Ming found that a large net appeared on the ground and shrouded him.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming directly performed the great move technique and wanted to leave. But what shocked him was that when he performed the big move, he found that the space was like a quagmire, sticky and sticky. It was hard for him to leave easily.


    This big net has already affected the space.


    Big move, it doesn''t work!


    Great Aurora!


    Lu Ming immediately switched to the aurora technique and turned into an aurora, and rushed to the distance. However, when his body appeared again, he found that he had not escaped from the great net. He was still in the net.


    "No, this kind of net is not only a treasure, but also combined with the array. This area is shrouded in a big array..."


    Lu Ming soon found out that it was a trick.


    In this area, the array is laid. The combination of the big net and the array is very mysterious. No matter how you fly, you can''t escape from the coverage of the big net.


    "Up!"


    Lu Ming no longer moves horizontally, but uses the great Aurora technique and rushes directly towards the sky.


    But what Lu Ming didn''t expect was that he had just rushed into the sky, and a large net suddenly appeared in the sky, and his head was shrouded in it.


    In this way, Lu Ming is tantamount to throwing himself into the net and plunging into the net.


    As soon as he rushes into the net, the net shrinks rapidly, like chains, and entangles Lu Ming.


    "No, trouble!"


    He found that he was completely locked, entangled in death, no matter how the outbreak of taboo force, can not break free.


    Preconceived ideas kill people.


    He saw the two creatures arrested before, and there was no big net in the sky, so he rushed to the sky with all his strength. Unexpectedly, there was a big net in the sky, otherwise he would not "throw himself into the net".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4231

    After Lu Ming was entangled in the net, two figures appeared in the sky.


    They were two men in red robes, a middle-aged man, who Lu Ming had seen before.


    The other is an old man.


    The old man reaches out and grabs the net that entangles Lu Ming in his hand.


    "It''s strange that a man of nine levels of the divine emperor was also put into the prison by the heavenly palace."


    The old man in red whispered.


    His eyes, sometimes clear, and sometimes there is a ray of tyranny flash past, it seems very unstable.


    However, compared with the people Lu Ming met before, the state is much better and closer to normal.


    "It''s really strange. I don''t care. Take it back to the commander and let him deal with it!"


    Then the two of them walked away and disappeared in the same place.


    Lu Ming can''t move in the big net, but her eyes can still rotate and look around her.


    The earth below, constantly passing, soon after, they came to a mountain.


    The terrain here is very strange. There are nine mountains in a row, surrounded by a circle. In the middle of these mountains, there is a depression, in which a huge building is built.


    The building is made of stone, which is magnificent, like a Colosseum.


    The red robed old man and the red robed old man took Lu Ming and they soon came to a main hall of this building. At the top of the hall, a strong man with a Chinese face was sitting.


    This strong man has a very big physique. Even if he sits there, his height is more than three meters. When his eyes open and close, there are always a series of violent murders.


    This person''s breath is very thick, even if not burst out, also gives a strong pressure.


    Master!


    As soon as Lu Ming saw this man, he felt that he was very powerful. He was definitely not an ordinary God Emperor, far above the four fold and five fold God Emperor.


    "Commander, we are back!"


    The old man in red robe and the old man in red robe salute the big man with Chinese character face above the hall.


    "That''s what you get? There is still a divine realm


    The leader above frowned.


    Below, the old man in red robe and the big man in red robe turned pale, showing the color of fear.


    "Commander, there are fewer and fewer people in this area recently. We waited for three months to catch these three! "


    the old man in red robe replied in a hurry.


    "Please forgive me, commander!"


    In addition, the big man in red robe pleaded with fear.


    "All right, go down and lock them up for my order."


    The commander above waved at will.


    The red robed old man and the red robed man, relieved, bowed out, and then walked toward an underground staircase.


    The underground here has been hollowed out, and a secret chamber has been excavated below. No, it''s a stone prison.


    Lu Ming found that many people were being held in these stone prisons.


    Outside the stone prison, many people in red robes were patrolling.


    "In the prison of the heavenly palace, there are still people who form a force. What''s the purpose of this force


    Lu Ming looks at it and thinks about it.


    Obviously, these people in red belong to a certain force.


    The people in the stone prison were all captured by them, but they didn''t know what to do with them.


    Soon, the red robed old man carrying Lu Ming came to a stone prison.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, the net was released slowly. As soon as the net was released, two amulets appeared in the hands of the old man in red robe. With a wave of his hand, the two seals were pasted on Lu Ming.


    When the two seals were pasted on Lu Ming''s body, they turned into runes, like little snakes, crawling all over Lu Ming''s body, and even got into Lu Ming''s body.


    Lu Ming feels locked.


    Lu Ming knows that the two runes form a prohibition, which can trap him.


    It seems that other people in the stone prison are also trapped by this prohibition.


    After seeing Lu Ming trapped by the ban, the old man in red waved his hand and completely put the net back.


    "Boy, stay here, don''t run around, or you will die miserably. With your strength, anyone here can kill you!"


    The old man in red left a word coldly, then turned to leave the stone prison.


    With a bang, the gate of the stone prison closed.


    Lu Ming looks at the stone prison at random. Soon, his eyes are locked in a corner of the stone prison.


    Because there, there''s a mummy.


    It''s really a mummy, and this corpse is also locked by chains, and the other end of the chain is inlaid on the wall of the stone prison.


    There is no life in the mummy.


    If ordinary people saw this scene, they would be afraid, but Lu Ming did not experience any scenes, just a light glance, and took a seat in another corner of the stone prison."Can the power of restraint trap me?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes twinkled and the power of taboo was turned on. Immediately, he could feel that the forbidden force formed by the rune on his body was loose. Lu Ming felt that if he wanted to, he could erase the power of prohibition at any time.


    However, Lu Ming stopped the taboo and did not do so.


    Outside the stone prison, there are many red robed people on patrol.


    These red robed people, no accident, are all the accomplishments of the divine realm.


    Even if Lu Ming broke away from the power of prohibition, he would not be the opponent of these people, and would be shot and killed.


    Anyway, there is no danger for the time being. Lu Ming plans to watch the change and see how things will develop.


    Lu Ming plans to take out the copper coffin and go all out if he is in danger.


    But then, it seemed very quiet. Lu Ming had been waiting in the stone prison for seven days. There was no movement, and no one came to him.


    What Lu Ming doesn''t know is that there is a life and death battle on his head at this time, which is going on.


    Above the stone prison, there is a huge battle platform, surrounded by a large array, outside, there are some red robed people standing in the four sides.


    In the north, there is a chair with a big figure on it, which is the commander.


    At this time, there are two figures on the battle platform. They are fighting fiercely. The war is very fierce.


    "Kill, kill, fight as much as you can. Remember, only one of you can live. If you can''t tell the difference between life and death, I will kill both of you, ha ha!"


    The pupil laughed, and his eyes were full of excitement and madness.


    It was as if he had seen something very exciting.


    "Kill!"


    "Die for me!"


    On the stage, the two figures fought fiercely.


    They understand that if they want to live, they have to kill each other. Only by killing each other can they live. Otherwise, they will stay here forever.


    Poof!


    Both of them were the double cultivation of the God Emperor. They fought fiercely for hundreds of moves. Finally, one of them got the upper hand and chopped off the other''s arm with a knife.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4232

    One of them had his arm cut off, and his blood spattered and he howled in pain.


    "Good, good, ha ha ha!"


    Seeing this scene, the commander was more excited, clapping and laughing.


    Around, those red robed people''s eyes also showed a ferocious color.


    "Kill!"


    The man who has the upper hand, seizes the victory and pursues the attack crazily. After more than ten moves, he cuts off the head of the other side with a knife.


    "Good!"


    The commander drank, and his eyes were excited to the extreme.


    "Take the man down, bring the man up again."


    The commander ordered.


    Immediately someone went up and took the winner down, and soon after, two more creatures were brought up.


    The two creatures brought up behind are all the triple cultivation of the God Emperor.


    "My rules are very simple. You fight as much as you like. Only one of you can live. If I find that you don''t do your best and perfunctorily, I can only kill you two personalities myself!"


    "Now, let''s go!"


    The commander announced coldly.


    Roar!


    As soon as the commander''s voice fell, one of the creatures started. He turned into a three headed lion and killed his opponent.


    GA!


    A sharp cry sounded, and his opponent turned into a big white eagle. He spread his wings and flew up. His feathers, like swords, stabbed the three lions.


    The two gods and the three living creatures fight fiercely together.


    The strength of the two is equal, and the fight is naturally incomparable. After hundreds of moves, both of them are on their hands and are covered with wounds.


    But they did not care about their own injuries, still crazy to kill, trying to kill each other.


    The only way to save your life is to kill each other.


    The more he saw such a situation, the more excited the commander was.


    In the end, the two living creatures finally separated the victory and defeat. The three lions paid a heavy price. Two of their heads were cut off and finally killed the white sculpture on the battle platform.


    Whoa!


    Seeing this scene, the commander breathed out a long breath, as if some emotion in his heart had been vented, and his eyes were clear.


    Soon, the three lions were taken down.


    "By the way, didn''t you take a boy of shenhuang Jiuchong last time? It''s interesting that Tiangong would throw a boy of shenhuang Jiuchong into the prison. It''s interesting. This boy is mostly extraordinary. I want to see his strength when I bring him out."


    Leading the way.


    "Commander, what kind of opponent should we arrange for him? The people we have won are all the accomplishments of the Shendi realm, and there is no corresponding shenhuang jiuzhong..."


    the red robed old man who took Lu Ming last time stepped forward and answered with clasped fists.


    "Well, arrange a God Emperor for him. Remember, you should be weaker, or you will kill that boy with one move. It will be boring!"


    Leading the way.


    "I understand. I''m going to arrange it now!"


    The old man in red took his orders and went to the underground stone prison.


    ...


    Lu Ming is sitting cross legged and quietly comprehending a secret art. Suddenly, there is a bang, and the gate of the prison is opened.


    "Boy, come with me!"


    The old man in red came in.


    "At last


    Lu Ming murmured in her heart.


    The other party must have a purpose in catching him. Now, it is finally about to start.


    Lu Ming''s spiritual consciousness has always kept in touch with the copper coffin in the sea of knowledge. Once things were wrong and met with a fatal crisis, he immediately took out the copper coffin and tried his best.


    Lu Ming didn''t say much, but went out with the old man in red robe. After passing through a passage and stepping out of a stone gate, Lu Ming found that he had come to a battle platform.


    And in a stone door opposite him, also came out a figure.


    This figure is a big man with double swords on his back. His eyes are ferocious looking at Lu Ming.


    "A battleground? Is it for us to fight? Are these people watching outside? "


    Lu Ming looks around, and after seeing the situation clearly, Lu Ming is moved.


    After the red robed old man came here with Lu Ming, he moved and flew away from the battle platform and landed beside the commander.


    "Next, let me tell you what to do. You two, fight each other, fight to your heart''s content. Only by killing each other, can your winner live. If both of you don''t try my best, I''ll kill you both. Do you understand?"


    "Now, let''s go!"


    The commander''s cold voice sounded.


    "Kill!"


    As soon as the commander''s voice fell, the big man with double swords on his back roared. He took out his double swords, stepped on his feet, and his body was like lightning, and went to kill Lu Ming.Before the man arrived, the double swords chopped at Lu Ming''s head like two flashes of lightning.


    "It''s just that the emperor is heavy, and he''s not in the peak state yet. It seems that he''s still injured..."


    as soon as the other side makes a move, Lu Ming''s face is very calm.


    He has already sensed that the other side''s cultivation is an ordinary God, and he is still injured and not in the peak state.


    Lu Ming didn''t pay attention to this kind of God Emperor.


    The mind moves, the force of taboo moves, and Lu Ming blows out with a fist.


    When he walked out of the passage just now, the red robed man had lifted the ban on him.


    So now, Lu Ming has not been suppressed.


    With this blow, Lu Ming has already performed a great destruction.


    Keng! Keng!


    Lu Ming''s fists collide with the other''s swords. Two fierce roars erupt, and then a figure retreats abruptly.


    It''s the big man with double swords on his back.


    At the moment, his double swords have come out of the air. He is a pair of arms, which have been blown apart and destroyed by the terrible energy of mass destruction.


    He coughed up blood and retreated abruptly.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming, who has already caught up with him, grabs the other side''s double swords and cuts them out.


    Poof!


    Blood splashed everywhere, a head flying high, that God Emperor heavy man, has been killed.


    "This..."


    this scene makes those people around me feel confused.


    In particular, the commander had planned to watch a fierce battle. Unexpectedly, the winner was Lu Ming, who also won so fast.


    He had speculated that Lu Ming, a man of shenhuangjing, would be put into the prison by the Tiangong. Most of them were extraordinary and might be able to fight against the shenhuangjing.


    But the God Emperor will be much stronger than the emperor. In order to have a wonderful fight between the dragon and the tiger, he sent one of the wounded emperor Yizhong, but the result was much beyond his expectation.


    "The fighting power is so strong, no wonder it''s just a god state, but he is imprisoned by the heavenly palace. Go and bring a God Emperor who is not injured to come out again."


    Command.


    He doesn''t like to watch one-sided fighting, which is not exciting.


    He likes to watch the fighting with almost the same fighting power. The kind of fighting is bloody and cruel. In order to fight for life, he will be very excited.


    He likes that feeling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4233

    The middle-aged man''s body was cleaned up, and he was quickly cleaned up.


    Then, another figure came to the battle platform.


    This is a big man with ferocity and madness in his eyes, staring at Lu Ming.


    "The God Emperor is heavy, the God Emperor in the heyday is heavy!"


    The other party does not hide the release of breath, Lu Ming easily see through the other party''s cultivation.


    The strong man''s breath is very thick, obviously in the peak state, and has not been injured.


    "The rules are still the same. You two fight hard. Only the winner can survive. Let''s go!"


    The commander''s voice sounded with strong expectation.


    Roar!


    As soon as the commander''s voice fell, the strong man gave out a fierce roar, and his body grew rapidly and turned into a strong black bear.


    The black bear is more than 10 meters tall. It is like a hill. It rushes towards Lu Ming. Its paw is bigger than the door panel, and it fans to Lu Ming.


    Although it''s just a simple palm, it''s extremely powerful and powerful. Even if it''s a planet, it''s going to be blasted.


    The fierce wind has cut Lu Ming''s skin.


    However, no matter how powerful the opponent is, he is just an ordinary God. As long as he can fight across four levels, he can compete with him. Now, Lu Ming can fight across nine levels.


    However, Lu Ming is thinking about another thing.


    The commander of this place obviously likes to watch others fight each other, and it''s cruel and even.


    Then, Lu Ming could not show all his strength.


    The stronger he is, the stronger the opponent will send someone to fight him.


    If we go on like this, sooner or later, we will send a stronger presence than Lu Ming to fight with him, and Lu Ming will be in danger.


    While thinking, he put out a fist and hit the bear''s paw together.


    Boom!


    With a violent roar, the huge body of the black bear was shaking violently. It staggered back and stepped back ten steps in a row.


    Lu Ming also stepped back two steps.


    Of course, Lu Ming did these two steps on purpose. Otherwise, with the strength of the other side, how could Lu Ming be defeated?


    But even so, the commander and others were amazed.


    "It''s really powerful. It''s actually able to suppress a God Emperor and a heavy one by virtue of the cultivation of the emperor. This kind of combat power is even stronger than the general candidate of the universe''s Tianjiao list!"


    The commander exclaimed.


    "This battle will certainly be a fight between the dragon and the tiger. It will be very wonderful. The commander can enjoy it well."


    On the edge, the old man in red took the opportunity to flatter.


    "I hope so."


    Leading the way.


    Roar!


    On the battle platform, the black bear was repulsed and completely crazy. He roared wildly, showing his fangs and killing Lu Ming.


    A pair of bear''s paws are photographed in a series, and the gesture is to pat Lu Ming into meat and mud.


    However, Lu Ming''s face is calm, and his fists continue to blow out to fight with the black bear.


    Of course, he is far from using all his strength. He just keeps his strength stronger than the black bear and plays against each other.


    After more than a dozen moves in a row, the black bear''s body suddenly retreated, a pair of bear paws were completely ulcerated, and the bones were broken.


    Then Lu Ming flies up and hits the black bear''s head with a fist. The black bear screams and his head explodes and falls on the spot.


    "Killed so soon?"


    The commander was in a daze. He was not happy.


    The old man in red also looked a little ugly, and said, "commander, I think this boy is the top demon of the universe. I''m afraid that he can fight across five levels in the divine Kingdom, or even more than that. Why don''t you send an expert of God and emperor to try him?"


    "God and Emperor? I''m afraid it will be too strong. In this case, send a weaker God to come here


    The commander nodded.


    "I''ll do it now!"


    The old man in red left in a hurry.


    When the battle platform is cleaned up, another creature comes to the battle platform.


    This is a multi eyed family with six eyes on its face.


    There are three eyes on each side of the face.


    These six eyes have three colors.


    One is red, one is blue, and the other is gold.


    Six eyes are staring at Lu Ming, revealing a brutal killing opportunity.


    "God Emperor duality, as expected, the stronger I perform, the stronger I will send the stronger master. This time, I will try my best to suppress the force..."


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, which confirmed his speculation.


    The commander likes to watch a close fight.


    In the battle against black bear just now, Lu Ming''s fighting power is still too strong, and the winner is too easy. If the other side is not happy, he will send out a stronger one.This time, if he still shows one-sided crushing, maybe the other side will directly send the existence of God Emperor triple to fight with him, then he is a little dangerous.


    After all, it''s a never-ending war.


    "Let''s go!"


    As usual, the commander said the rules simply.


    Shua!


    This time, Lu Ming was the first to attack. His palm was empty and holding, and a magic sword was condensed and cut to the middle-aged with six eyes.


    "Kill!"


    Six eyes middle-aged reaction is also very fast, cheering, his pair of red eyes emitting dazzling light, two red lights burst out, shooting at Lu Ming.


    The speed is extremely amazing. It shoots at Lu Ming''s head like two magic swords.


    Before it arrived, a hot and incomparable breath came out.


    Lu Ming pretends to be startled. There is a trace of "fright" in his eyes. He screams. The track of the magic sword in his hand changes, and he cuts out two swords in succession.


    When! When!


    The magic sword collides with two scarlet divine lights and erupts into a violent roar, such as the collision of two magic soldiers, and then Lu Ming''s body regresses and retreats ten steps on the battle platform.


    There were two holes in the body of his magic sword.


    It was melted by the red light.


    Of course, Lu Ming intended to do all this. Otherwise, although the red light of the other party was powerful, he could not break his magic sword.


    However, others do not know that seeing this scene, they thought that Lu Ming was finally going to the limit.


    "Commander, this boy is going to the limit at last. This war should be worth watching."


    The old man in red robe said.


    "Well!"


    The commander nodded, his eyes still fixed on the platform.


    "Kill!"


    Six middle-aged people drink a lot. In the red eyes, the light shines even more, and the red light continuously bursts out and shoots at Lu Ming.


    Lu Mingqing drank and pressed his hands in the void. A dozen magic swords suddenly appeared in the air and chopped at each other. All over the sky, there were sword lights. They collided with each other''s divine light. For a time, they actually gained the upper hand.


    "It seems to be a great ancient secret, interesting!"


    The commander whispered as if he had a good vision and recognized the magic sword.


    Soon, the two sides fought more than a dozen moves, and Lu Ming slightly took the upper hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4234

    Lu Ming can keep a little bit of the upper hand, because he knows that six eyes middle-aged has not used his full strength.


    He has six eyes, and now he has two.


    Sure enough, the other side was held in the downwind and roared furiously. His six eyes were shining brilliantly.


    Two of them, blue eyes, burst out of the divine light, very cold, as if everything could be frozen.


    And the golden eyes, burst out two golden sword light, extremely sharp, invincible.


    Six eyes attack together, the power is greatly increased, and for a time Lu Ming is subdued.


    Lu Ming deliberately showed that it was very difficult and the war was very difficult. He kept fighting with the other side, and he tried his best.


    In the end, the two sides fought each other for hundreds of moves. Lu Ming deliberately sold a flaw and his body was pierced by the other''s divine light.


    But taking this opportunity, Lu Ming quickly gets close to the place, condenses dozens of big magic sword skills, cuts down madly, and finally kills six eyes middle-aged.


    Then Lu Ming staggered back, spitting out blood from his mouth, and his holes also kept bleeding, looking like he was seriously injured.


    Lu Ming also deliberately restrained the force of taboo to prevent the recovery of the wound.


    Otherwise, this injury, with his constitution, will soon recover.


    "Good, good, wonderful!"


    The commander drank a lot and looked very satisfied.


    A God Emperor Jiuchong killed the existence of a double God Emperor. When did he see this situation?


    Nature is very satisfied.


    On the edge, the old man in red also showed a smile.


    After all, Lu Ming was brought back by him.


    "Commander, will you send someone to fight against him again?"


    The old man in red asked in a low voice.


    "No, he''s already injured. Take it back and see it next time. That''s all for today."


    Lead the way, then get up and leave.


    And the old man in red stepped up again and came to the battle platform.


    "Boy, come back with me!"


    Said the old man in red robe. He took out the two forbidden seals and pasted them on Lu Ming''s body.


    Lu Ming looked around. He didn''t dodge or take the opportunity to rush out.


    There are a lot of people in red robes around here, and the powerful ones are not few.


    Lu Ming estimates that there are at least 20 people who can kill him.


    Not to mention the unfathomable commander, I''m afraid one finger can suppress him.


    Lu Ming also thought about taking out the copper coffin, but the copper coffin has too much uncertainty.


    First, open the copper coffin, even yourself are in danger.


    Second, the copper coffin is not working when it is working. It seems that some ordinary races in the universe often fail to work.


    As a result, Lu Ming will not take out the copper coffin.


    If it gets out of control, or if it doesn''t work, he''s in trouble.


    Anyway, now that he has no worries about his life, he is not in a hurry for the moment. He will wait for the opportunity to make a decision.


    In an instant, Lu Ming''s mind flashed a lot of ideas, but his face was still. He followed the old man in red and returned to the stone prison.


    With a bang, the gate of the stone prison closed and the old man in red left.


    After the red robed old man left, Lu Ming sat cross legged in a corner of the stone prison, using the force of taboo. The wound on his body recovered at an amazing speed, and it was not long before the wound was completely recovered.


    "Fierce, powerful, I knew you are not simple..."


    just then, a figure voice sounded.


    This figure looks very old, and a little weak.


    But Lu Ming was surprised.


    The voice came from the stone prison, but there was no one else in the stone prison except him. Who did the sound come from?


    No, in addition to him, there is another... The mummy!


    Lu Ming''s aura flashed and her eyes turned to the corpse.


    The mummy is still the mummy, chained there, without the slightest breath.


    But Lu Ming did not dare to relax, still staring at him, and said, "are you talking?"


    "Is there a third party in this stone prison besides you and me?"


    The voice rang again.


    This time, Lu Ming accurately captured that the sound was indeed coming from the mummy.


    This mummy is alive!


    At this moment, the "Mummy", which had no breath at all, suddenly came out with a breath of life. Although it was not strong, it was indeed a breath of life.


    This is not a "corpse", but a living creature.


    The next moment, "Mummy" opened his eyes and looked at Lu Ming with expectation.


    "Master, why have you been pretending to be dead


    Lu Ming asked coldly."My breath is so weak that I have to try my best to restrain my life force, or I will die now!"


    "Mummy" road.


    Lu Ming looks at it carefully. The "Mummy" is actually an old man with white hair.


    "Oh?"


    Lu Ming whispered, no comment.


    "Little fellow, your power is very special and powerful. Through my observation, in fact, the power of the prohibition can not control you. If you want to break free, you can break away from the prohibition at any time?"


    The old man said.


    "Are you also captured by these red robed men?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Of course, it''s not hard to see."


    The old man said.


    "Who are these red robed men?"


    Lu Ming asked again.


    "They are all the people who are held here by the heavenly palace, but they are gathered together by the tungsten electrode commander to form a force."


    "You should have been in this prison for some time. You must know that the prison is very dangerous. It is full of fire and fire. It has been in the fire for a long time. It is not only the physical suffering, but the mental and spiritual suffering is even more terrifying. "


    "Over time, the negative emotions in the heart will explode, and then the demons will break out and make people crazy."


    "Therefore, it is very dangerous in the prison of the world. People who encounter negative emotions will be magnified infinitely. Some people are bloodthirsty, some are bloodthirsty, some are lecherous and so on..."


    "therefore, some weak practitioners need to seek the protection of the strong. Those in red robes need the protection of the tungsten electrode commander, and the tungsten electrode commander needs this Some people went everywhere to catch people for him. "


    The old man talked about a big push.


    "To catch him, to fight with each other?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Yes, people''s hearts are full of negative emotions, so we need to vent them. For example, people who are bloodthirsty and drink blood will be suppressed, and their negative emotions will be much more stable!"


    "As long as he kills people, his negative emotions will be suppressed. However, the commander of tungsten electrode is different. He likes to watch other people''s life and death and fight with each other. If he sees this kind of fighting, he will get vent and his negative emotions will be much more stable. Otherwise, he will be completely crazy."


    The old man continued to explain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4235

    Hearing the old man''s explanation, Lu Ming nodded, which was similar to his guess.


    The commander, watching other people''s life and death, is really to vent.


    "Little fellow, I have answered your question. Now let''s get back to the point. Your strength is very special and powerful, and can destroy the power of prohibition. Do you see that I am all locked up in these chains, and there is also the power of prohibition in this chain. How about you untie it for me?"


    The old man said.


    "Oh, that''s what you''re trying to do, but what good can I do for you? I''m afraid I''ll come to a bad end if I''m known by those people in red


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Of course, it will be good. In this prison, you are also affected by the fire of the heart, and you have all kinds of negative emotions, right? No one can be spared, but I have a way to resist the fire in my heart, so that the mind and spirit will not be affected. "


    The old man said.


    This makes Lu Ming''s heart suddenly shake, and his eyes burst out with bright brilliance.


    "Do you really have a way to keep the mind and spirit from being affected by the fire of the heart?"


    Lu Ming asked urgently.


    Heart flame, magic fire, is indeed a big threat to Lu Ming.


    Although he has the power of taboo, he can only keep the body from being affected, but his mind and spirit will still be affected, and the force of taboo can not be completely eliminated.


    If it goes on like this, it will be very dangerous. The longer it takes, the more dangerous it will be.


    As time goes on, his negative emotions will become more and more intense. In the end, it is not impossible to completely fall into madness.


    If you want to leave the prison alive, this problem must be solved.


    At the moment, the old man said he had a way to solve it, and Lu Ming was naturally overjoyed.


    However, Lu Ming''s mind is not general, and she soon controls her emotions and makes herself calm.


    "Little fellow, as long as you help me break the power of this prohibition, I will teach you the way to resist the fire of heart fire."


    The old man said.


    "How do I know if what you say is true or false?"


    Lu Ming is skeptical.


    He didn''t believe that he could get a way to resist the fire so easily.


    If it''s so easy, what''s the point of this prison?


    "I tell you, what I said is true. Otherwise, why do you think the commander of tungsten kept me here? He just wants to get a way out of me to resist the fire of the heart, but I just won''t tell him


    "He thought I didn''t know, as long as I said the way to resist the fire of heart fire, he would not hesitate to kill me!"


    The old man said.


    Lu Ming nods. The old man''s point is reasonable.


    If he really gives up the way to resist the fire of the heart flame, the old man will lose his function for the tungsten leader, and naturally he will not be left.


    "They have tormented me for a long time, but as long as I don''t say it for a day, they won''t kill me. One day, I''ll escape, and I''ll definitely revenge."


    The old man roared.


    "Even if I help you break the ban, I''m afraid you can''t escape. There are many masters here..."


    Lu Ming said.


    But before Lu Ming finished speaking, she heard footsteps coming from outside.


    Lu Ming stops talking immediately.


    "Here it is. It''s for me!"


    The old man said.


    Sure enough, after a while.


    With a bang, the gate of the stone prison opened and a group of people came in.


    The first one is the commander of tungsten electrode.


    Other people in red.


    The commander of tungsten electrode walked into the stone prison and glanced at Lu Ming. When he saw that Lu Ming''s injury was almost good, he was surprised.


    But I didn''t say much about it. I went on to the old people.


    "Old man, I''ll give you another chance to hand over the magic door to resist the fire of heart fire, or you will die miserably."


    Tungsten electrode leads senlengdao.


    "Ha ha ha, if you have the ability, you can do it. It''s impossible for me to give up the way to resist the fire of heart fire."


    The old man laughed and looked as if he wanted to kill.


    "You''re looking for death..."


    the commander of tungsten electrode yelled, his eyes full of angry flames and ferocious murders.


    Every time he faced the old man, his negative emotions would explode.


    If he didn''t really want to get the old man''s way to resist the fire of the heart fire, he would have beaten the other party''s bones and ashes.


    "I tell you, if you don''t hand it in, you will suffer endless torture. If you hand it in, you can suffer less."


    Tungsten electrode dominates the cold channel.


    "If you want to do it, you can do it. Don''t talk nonsense. I''m still saying that. It''s impossible for me to give up the way to resist the fire of heart fire."


    The old man sneered and was very tough."You''re trying to kill yourself. Come on, let''s go. Torture him." Wolfram commander roars.


    Immediately, there were several red robed people who took out some amulets and pasted them on the old man''s body.


    At the same time, the chains that were locked on the old man''s body trembled and gave off a gorgeous glow. On top of these runes, there were runes crawling into the old man''s body along the chains.


    Roar!


    The old man''s body suddenly trembled, his throat roared like a wild animal''s roar. His blue veins and eyes protruded on his face, as if he had suffered endless pain.


    And as time went on, his body trembled more and more.


    In the end, the hissing became more and more intensive. It was obvious that the seals and chains could cooperate with each other, causing great suffering to the old man.


    But the old man never begged for mercy and did not yield.


    In this way, for half an hour, the old man''s breath became weaker and weaker.


    Go on like this, the old man will die.


    "Damned old guy, hateful old guy..."


    the commander of tungsten electrode was also extremely irascible, and his mouth kept yelling, and the crazy color in his eyes became more intense.


    He really wanted to leave the old man alone and let him die of torture.


    But the rest of the reason told him, no, the old man is his only hope. If he can''t get the magic door to resist the fire of the heart fire, sooner or later, he will completely fall into madness and become a walking corpse.


    In the end, reason prevails.


    "Stop!"


    The tungsten electrode roared.


    A few red robed people pinched the seal formula and a few runes and flew out of the old man again.


    As soon as a few runes flew out, the runes on the chains also dimmed and disappeared.


    The old man panted and his face was covered with cold sweat.


    "Old man, you''d better think about it. Next time, I''ll make you more miserable..."


    the commander of tungsten electrode said coldly, and then he took people away.


    Bang when a sound, the gate closed, stone prison, and left Lu Ming and the old two people.


    The old man gasped, but Lu Ming did not disturb him.


    After a long time, the old man''s breath became a little more stable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4236

    "Now, little fellow, you believe what I say!"


    After a while, the old man calmed down and said to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming nods.


    Indeed, through what happened just now, it can be concluded that the old man has a way to resist the fire of heart fire, which makes Lu Ming very excited.


    "Master, even if I can help you break the prohibition, but this is the enemy''s nest, the other side''s experts are like clouds, we can''t escape at all. Once we see your prohibition broken, we will be more dangerous."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "So we need opportunities."


    The old man said.


    "Need opportunity? What opportunities? "


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "In this prison, there will be people going crazy all the time. These crazy people will attack everywhere. In addition, there are also some people who have strong negative emotions and are bloodthirsty. If there are so many creatures gathered here, maybe someone will kill them here."


    "In the past, there was such a situation, but I was restrained and had no chance to get away. If this happens again in the future, we can take the opportunity to rush out."


    The old man said.


    "Are you sure?"


    Looking at the old man''s frail appearance, Lu Ming expressed serious doubt.


    Even if they are in chaos, it''s hard for them to rush out. As long as the other side sends out a God Emperor and quadruple existence, it''s enough to take them.


    "Little guy, don''t look down on me. I''m blocked by the prohibition now. Once the prohibition is lifted, most of my accomplishments can be recovered. I tell you, my peak combat power is not weaker than that tungsten electrode commander."


    The old man said, faintly with pride.


    "Your peak strength is not weaker than that of the tungsten leader? How did he catch you


    Lu Ming continued to express doubts.


    "That''s because, at that time, I was entangled by a completely crazy person and fought against that crazy man. I finally killed that crazy man and hurt myself. The tungsten commander took the opportunity to kill me and hit me hard. I was caught like this. If I was in my prime, how could the tungsten leader capture me?"


    The old man said, in the speech, appears very uncomfortable.


    "If that''s the case, you can have a try."


    Lu Ming whispered and finally made a decision.


    "Well, then we''ll wait for the opportunity. When the opportunity comes, you can break the prohibition and I''ll take you away, little fellow. During this period of time, the tungsten electrode commander will let you go out to fight. You must save your life, don''t die."


    The old man said.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Now, can you teach me how to resist the fire of the heart?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "I''ll teach you now. What if you go back on your word? I think it''s better to wait until we get rid of it! "


    The old man said.


    Lu Ming has no choice but to wait for an opportunity.


    For the next two days, commander Wuji didn''t let Lu Ming go out to fight. On the third day, he finally called Lu Ming.


    Above the stone prison and on the battle platform, Lu Ming goes to it with eyes.


    Keng! Keng! ...


    a tall figure is coming, and the ground will roar with each step.


    This is a gorilla, more than eight meters tall, very big.


    The point is, this gorilla is not flesh and blood, but metal.


    This is a metal life, the whole body exudes the metallic luster of lacquer black, giving people a sense of impregnable impact.


    "Is this metal life one of the top 10 races?"


    A thought flashed through Lu Ming''s mind.


    "Just a man in a divine state, I will tear you to pieces!"


    The metal gorilla roared, and the ground roared as soon as he stepped on it. His massive body, like a mountain, pressed down on Lu Ming.


    The breath of fury is amazing.


    God and Emperor are double.


    Lu Ming knows that he is a master of the double power of God and emperor, but his breath is stronger than that of the six eyed middle-aged man who fought with Lu Ming last time.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming hits the metal gorilla with one punch, and a violent roar breaks out. Then Lu Ming''s body retreats backward and has been retreating for more than ten steps before she can stand firm.


    Of course, this is what Lu Ming intended to do.


    This metal gorilla is one of the top ten metal life clans. Its combat power is very strong. Indeed, it is double and stronger than ordinary God Emperor.


    But still not Lu Ming''s opponent.


    But now Lu Ming can''t reveal all his strength. He has to show his weakness. Otherwise, Lu Ming will bet that the other party will directly send out the existence of the God Emperor triple.


    Lu Ming stepped back more than ten steps, and the metal gorilla also stepped back a few steps.


    "How can you be so powerful?"


    The metal gorilla''s eyes are shocked. It seems that Lu Ming has such a powerful war power because of the existence of a divine realm.This kind of arrogance, even in the family of metal life, has never appeared.


    "If you grow up, you must be the enemy of the heavenly palace. I didn''t want to kill you, but now I have no choice. Let me die!"


    The metal gorilla roars, the metal muscles swell up, the body becomes more massive, and continues to kill Lu Ming.


    "That''s what I want to say to you


    Lu Mingdao, welcome with fist.


    Bang! Bang!


    The two men fought fiercely together, fighting each other constantly and pounding fist to fist.


    A few breaths, two people on the bomb hundreds of moves.


    It has to be said that the metal life group has a strong talent and is completely made of metal. Its defense is amazing, and its strength is even stronger than that of other races.


    In front of the metal gorilla, the existence of the ordinary God Emperor will be easily crushed.


    Of course, it''s not Lu Ming''s opponent. He''s in the control of Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Ming can''t be too strong. After fighting with metal gorillas for hundreds of moves, Lu Ming began to take a losing lose lose approach.


    No defense, just crazy attack.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming''s body is hit by a metal gorilla. His chest collapses and his blood is dripping.


    But at the same time, the belly of the metal gorilla was also boxed by Lu Mingyi.


    With a thump, the metal body of the metal gorilla is hard to sink down into a large piece. The metal gorilla''s body staggers back, showing the color of pain.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks and rushes to the metal gorilla regardless of defense again.


    The two fight madly, you come and I go, regardless of the defense of the fight, two people are hit in a row.


    Soon after, Lu Ming was in tattered condition, and his bones had broken many roots, which made him look very permeable.


    However, the metal gorilla was no better. Huge holes were blown out of the metal body, and some places were pierced. Once, Lu Ming hit his neck and almost broke his head.


    The smell of metal gorillas, getting weaker and weaker.


    Although Lu Ming seems to be seriously injured, his breath is still strong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4237

    "This boy has a strange constitution and a strong recovery ability. No wonder he dares to use this method of playing with both sides injured."


    Above, the tungsten commander whispers.


    This is what Lu Ming wants the commander of tungsten to see.


    The tungsten leader did not doubt that Lu Ming had hidden strength. He only thought that Lu Ming had strong vitality and excellent resilience. After being injured, he could recover quickly. Therefore, he clearly had a weaker frontal combat power than metal gorillas, and still fought against metal gorillas like this.


    He thought that Lu Ming was injured after the middle-aged war with six eyes last time, and recovered soon. He was very strange, but now he has figured it out.


    All because of Lu Ming''s strong resilience.


    "Good, good, this kind of war is wonderful, boy, don''t die, give me more wonderful fighting in the future!"


    The tungsten commander murmured to himself, his eyes full of excitement.


    What he likes to watch most is this bloody fight, a close fight.


    One side of the fight, he looks boring, negative emotions can not get vent.


    On the stage, Lu Ming and the metal gorilla are still fighting fiercely. However, the more the battle is, the more obvious Lu Ming''s advantage is, because he has a strong recovery. After being injured, he can recover quickly, and the impact of combat power is not great.


    And metal gorillas can''t. with the war, with the more and more serious injuries, the combat power is also becoming weaker and weaker.


    From the beginning, he got the upper hand, fell behind him and was suppressed by Lu Ming. Finally, he was completely beaten by Lu Ming. He was not Lu Ming''s opponent at all.


    After several dozen moves, Lu Ming blew up the head of the metal gorilla and killed the metal gorilla thoroughly.


    Then Lu Ming sits on the ground and gasps.


    "It''s tiring to pretend to be invincible and suppress strength..."


    Lu Ming murmured.


    It''s more tiring to suppress strength and exchange injuries for injuries than to fight with all his strength.


    But this image fell in the eyes of tungsten electrode commander and others, but thought that Lu Ming was tired of this because of all his efforts.


    "Yes, yes, it''s a wonderful fight. Take him down and let him fight after he gets well..."


    tungstostan leader.


    Then the old man in red takes Lu Ming back to the prison.


    After the red robed old man left, Lu Ming immediately used the force of taboo and quickly recovered from his injuries.


    "You are a good actor


    The old man laughed straight.


    Lu Ming doesn''t want to pay any attention to it and looks after her recovery.


    In this way, every three days later, the commander of tungsten electrode would let Lu Ming go to war once. Every time he went to war, he was the existence of God and Emperor. His strength was about the same as that of the metal gorilla.


    Every time, Lu Ming deliberately suppresses strength and kills his opponent in the form of injury for injury.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Lu Ming has been out for five times.


    On this day, Lu Ming was sitting in the dungeon, quietly understanding the secret arts.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the dungeon was shaking like an earthquake.


    The old man''s eyes suddenly lit up, emitting a dazzling brilliance.


    "Here it is, here it is, someone is coming!"


    The old man said.


    Lu Ming is also a spiritual shock, showing the color of expectation.


    Boom!


    The vibration of the dungeon is more and more intense, it seems that there is a strong force, constantly bombarding the ground.


    "Kill, ha ha ha, kill!"


    At the same time, there are voices coming from above, through the stone walls, full of tyranny.


    "Sure enough, some people killed, but listening to the sound, it seems not completely crazy... But the breath is very strong, should not be weaker than the tungsten electrode commander..."


    the old man listened and judged.


    "It seems that more than one person has been killed. There are others."


    Lu Ming also listened carefully.


    "Yes, more than one, you see, they''re out... Our chance is here."


    The old man said.


    At the moment, the red robed people who had been guarding the dungeon rushed out one after another, and the remaining number was not much.


    "When the opportunity comes, we will start to act, otherwise it will be too late..."


    the old man even said something quickly, but before he finished his words, he suddenly stopped, and his eyes were wide and wide.


    At this moment, Lu Ming burst out a strong breath, and at the same time, there are a lot of runes like small snakes.


    These little snakes are all forbidden forces.


    But as soon as these Rune like snakes emerge, they seem to be burning up, turning into wisps of black smoke and disappearing directly.


    Lu Ming''s restraining power disappeared without a trace.


    "It''s... So fast..."


    the old man gaped, as if his throat had been stuck by something, and he stammered.He thought that even if Lu Ming could refine his forbidden power, it would take a while. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming had already finished at the beginning.


    This speed is too fast.


    "I''ll help you!"


    Lu Ming refined his own power of prohibition, and immediately came to the old man, and then seized a chain. The force of taboo poured into the chain.


    Hum!


    The chain vibrates slightly, and runes appear on it.


    The power of this rune is obviously stronger than that of Lu Ming, but under the influence of taboo force, the result is the same.


    The runes on the chain seemed to be burning violently, then turned into black smoke and dissipated.


    "Yes, it''s successful. I feel my strength is recovering. Ha ha ha!"


    The old man was overjoyed.


    There are eight chains in his body. At the moment, Lu Ming refined one of them. The power of prohibition immediately loosened, and the old man felt that his strength had begun to recover.


    "Come on, go on..."


    the old man called.


    This time, Lu Ming stretched out her hands, each holding a chain, and began to import taboo force.


    Almost just a breath of time, the power of prohibition on these two chains was tempered by the power of taboo.


    After three, the old man felt that his strength was restored.


    Lu Ming didn''t stop, and kept fighting. Soon, the remaining five chains were refined by Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    When the forbidden force on the last chain was refined by Lu Ming, a strong breath burst out of the old man.


    The breath was not very strong at first, but it improved very quickly. In less than half a minute, it reached the point that Lu Ming was shocked.


    "Ha ha, let''s go!"


    The old man laughs and blows out, and the gate of the dungeon explodes and turns into pieces.


    The old man took the lead and went outside, followed by Lu Ming.


    "How did you... Escape?"


    "Looking for death!"


    As soon as they went out, Lu Ming was found by several red robed men in the dungeon.


    Although some of the red robed people went out, some remained.


    Immediately, there are several red robed people, toward Lu Ming two people to kill, speed is extremely fast, breath is extremely amazing.


    Among them, there is a man in red robe, who has reached the four levels of God and Emperor. If Lu Ming is allowed to face it alone, he is definitely not an opponent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4238

    Several red robed men rush to Lu Ming and the old man with amazing speed. One of them is the existence of the four gods and the other two are the triple gods.


    "Looking for death!"


    In the eyes of the old man, there was a cruel opportunity to kill.


    After he was captured by the commander of tungsten electrode, he suffered endless torture. To these people, he was full of endless hatred and killing opportunities, but he had been suppressed before and could only endure it.


    Now that I''m out of it, how can the old man bear it?


    He rushed directly to the three red robed men and grabbed them out like a sharp blade. In an instant, the air was covered with claws.


    Poof!


    Pooh!


    The old man''s figure flashed by, and the three red robed men were torn to pieces without even screaming.


    The gap is too big, even if the existence of God Emperor quadruple, are killed by seconds.


    The strength of this old man is really unpredictable. He has been suppressed for so many years. Now he has just lifted the ban. Obviously, his strength has not recovered to the peak, but he is still very strong.


    "Let''s go. It''s not the time for revenge. When my strength is fully recovered, I will flatten this place."


    All the old people said a word, and then went up a ladder.


    He didn''t lose his head and knew that it was not the time for revenge.


    Soon, Lu Ming and the old man left the ground and came to the ground.


    Boom! Boom!


    On the ground, the war was extremely fierce.


    Lu Ming''s glance showed that there were two main battlefields.


    High in the sky, the wolfram commander and a red haired old man are fighting together. The two are inseparable.


    The old man with red hair was full of bloodthirsty light and crazy attack. However, he and the commander of tungsten electrode had similar strength, so it was difficult to distinguish the victory and defeat for a time.


    Another battlefield is a group of red robed men attacking three figures.


    They were three red wolves with great strength. Although there were only three in number and dozens of red robed people, the two sides were still fighting.


    As you can see, there are still seven or eight corpses lying on the ground, all of them people in red.


    Two people just glanced, did not stop, quickly toward the outside.


    "Damn it, damn it, old man, leave it for me!"


    High in the sky, tungsten pole found Lu Ming and the old man, and let out an angry roar.


    "Tungsten electrode, you wait for me. Sooner or later, I will have to settle this account with you. Oh, you must live well, but don''t fall into complete madness before I come..."


    the old man''s voice full of sarcasm rang out.


    "Oh, you don''t want to go!"


    The tungsten leader roared, and suddenly made a move to block the red haired old man''s attack. Then he wanted to kill Lu Ming and them.


    In the old man, there is a way to resist the fire of the heart fire. You can''t throw it away.


    "If you want to go, die for me!"


    The old man with red hair roared wildly. His eyes were full of murders. He killed the commander of tungsten electrode.


    The commander of tungsten electrode was almost hit, and he was sweating all over. He didn''t dare to be careless any more.


    The strength of the other side is not weaker than him. If he is careless, he may die in the other side''s hands.


    "You, stop the two men..."


    commander wolfram can only give orders to those in red robes.


    Suddenly, several red robed people are chasing after Lu Ming and the old man. Even among them, there is a powerful five fold God Emperor.


    However, the strength of the old man is really very strong. With one move, he will directly kill the five strong one of this God Emperor, and several others are scared to go back crazy.


    Lu Ming and the old man quickly rushed out and went away quickly.


    "Damn it, damn it..."


    the commander of tungsten electrode roared in his heart and was extremely anxious.


    In the end, there was a trace of cruelty in the eyes of the tungsten leader.


    "We don''t want to fight any more. I tell you that the old guy who escaped just now has a way to resist the fire of heart fire..."


    the tungsten electrode commander roared.


    If it goes on like this, Lu Ming and the old man will run away, and he will lose the way to resist the fire of heart flame.


    Therefore, he simply roared out, even if let the old man with red hair share, also at the expense of.


    Sure enough, when the old man with red hair heard this, his action immediately became stiff. The cruel killing opportunity in his eyes instantly weakened many times and became a little clear and bright, and was replaced by a strong desire.


    "Are you... Are you telling me the truth? Does he really have a way to resist the fire of heart fire


    Asked the old man with red hair, his voice trembling.


    He has been in prison for many years. He has been greatly eroded by the fire of the heart and the negative emotions in his heart are getting stronger and stronger.


    It''s on the verge of madness.


    He once wanted to surrender and join the heavenly palace. He became the "sky watcher" of the heavenly palace. In fact, he was a thug raised by the heavenly palace.However, because he offended and killed a Tianjiao figure in Tiangong, Tiangong didn''t agree with him at all. He could only be imprisoned in the prison all his life, and finally died of madness.


    He is not far away from complete madness. If he goes on like this, the result can be expected.


    "You''d better not cheat me..."


    the old man with red hair cheered, then turned around and walked away, chasing after Lu Ming and the old man.


    The commander of the tungsten electrode also stepped out, like a rainbow, chasing after Lu Ming and the old man.


    Lu Ming and the old man are flying with all their strength, and the speed is very fast, but the tungsten electrode commander and the old man with red hair are faster. Soon, the distance between the two sides is getting closer.


    "No, I''ll take you."


    As soon as the old man''s face changed, he waved his hand, and a magic power rolled up Lu Ming. Then his speed suddenly increased and he flew forward rapidly.


    The speed of the old man with Lu Ming increased several times, but still slower than that of the tungsten electrode commander and the old man with red hair.


    The three sides broke through the void like three flashes of lightning, but the distance between the tungsten electrode commander and the old man with red hair and Lu Ming was slowly drawing closer.


    The old man had not recovered completely, but now he has a Lu Ming, which has affected some speed more or less. Naturally, it is not as fast as the tungsten electrode commander and others.


    If it goes on like this, it will be caught up sooner or later.


    "Do you have any fake secret scripts like jade talisman on you? Throw them out and let them rob..."


    Lu Ming delivers the voice to the old man.


    As soon as the old man''s eyes brightened, he gave a message to Lu Ming: "little guy, I''m young, but I have a lot of thoughts, but this is really a good way, ha ha..."


    of course, the old man didn''t take out the fake immediately, but continued to fly for a distance. Seeing the distance closer, the old man made a forced appearance and roared: "you must resist the heart flame devil The method of fire, I''ll give it to you... "


    then, as soon as the old man shook his hand, a jade Rune flew out like lightning and flew to the commander of tungsten electrode.


    As soon as the tungsten leader''s eyes brightened, he reached for the jade amulet.


    However, the old man with red hair could not let him succeed. He screamed: "get out of here, this is mine!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4239

    The old man with red hair roared and killed the commander of tungsten electrode. The fierce attack seemed to tear up the commander of tungsten electrode.


    The tungsten leader had no choice but to fight with the old man with red hair.


    Although he had doubts, he doubted whether the old man''s method was true or not.


    But he can''t gamble.


    What if it''s true? Don''t you want to fall into the hands of the old man with red hair. Once it falls into the hands of the old man with red hair, he won''t take it.


    Therefore, now he must make every effort to seize the jade talisman.


    Tungsten electrode and the old man with red hair were fighting fiercely, while Lu Ming and Lu Ming kept flying and disappeared in this area.


    With Lu Ming, the old man flew with all his strength and was very fast. After flying continuously for a day, he found a place to stop and rest.


    At his speed, he flew for a day. The distance was too long for the commander of tungsten electrode to catch up.


    "Master haoliu, can you teach me the way to resist the fire of heart fire?"


    Lu Ming looks at the old man and says to him.


    Liu Hao''s name.


    "Hey, little guy, do you really think that there is a way to resist the fire of heart fire?"


    Haoliu said with a smile.


    Lu Ming''s face suddenly changed: "master, what do you mean?"


    "To tell you the truth, there is no way to resist the heart fire."


    Holly road.


    "What?"


    Lu Ming''s face was gloomy and ugly. Staring at haoliu, he said, "from the beginning to the end, are you playing with me?"


    Is haoliu cheating Lu Ming from the beginning to the end, in order to help Lu Ming get rid of him?


    However, why did the commander of tungsten also believe that there is a way to resist the fire of heart fire, was he deceived by haoliu?


    Lu Ming''s face became more and more ugly.


    If not haoliu''s strength is too strong, he may have already shot to suppress haoliu town.


    "Don''t get too excited, little fellow. Listen to me."


    Haoliu still looks like a hippie.


    Lu Ming stares at haoliu with a gloomy face. He doesn''t speak. He is obviously waiting for haoliu''s following.


    "Although I don''t have the magic door to resist the fire of heart fire, I have the treasure to resist it!"


    Holly road.


    "The treasure to resist the fire of the heart fire?"


    Lu Ming is puzzled.


    "Yes, otherwise, how could the tungsten leader believe that I have a magic door to resist the fire of heart fire? He thought I had a magic door to resist the fire of heart fire. He thought that I had a magic door to resist the fire of heart fire. He would not kill me as long as I didn''t say it...


    haoliujie Explain the Tao.


    "The treasure that can resist the fire of heart fire, you are willing to give it to me?"


    Lu Ming still doesn''t look good.


    How many treasures can''t resist the fire of heart fire? If there is only one treasure, haoliu will give it to him?


    Lu Ming expressed serious doubts.


    "This kind of treasure that can resist the fire of heart fire is called Heart jade. This kind of heart jade is a consumable. If you put it on your body, you can naturally keep your mind clear and clear. However, if you keep using it, the jade will gradually decrease until it finally disappears. I was lucky to get a piece of heart jade, which has been used for many years. Up to now, the heart jade has been completely consumed. ¡±


    haoliu road.


    "Are you still playing with me?"


    There was a cold light in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    What''s the point of running out?


    "How can a young man be so anxious that he will die after listening to me?"


    Haoliu''s unhappy way.


    Lu Ming despised in her heart. Who spoke one paragraph after another and stopped talking for a while?


    "Although Xinyu will be used up, there is a place in the prison where I can get Xinyu. I also need to get Xinyu again. So next, I will take you to the place where the heart jade is produced. As for whether you can get it, it depends on your own nature. I will try my best to help you get one."


    Holly road.


    "Is there such a place in the prison?"


    Lu Ming was very surprised.


    In the prison, there is a place to produce the heart jade, and the heart jade can resist the fire of the heart flame. So to say, it is not of great use to keep people in the prison?


    "Little fellow, you don''t have to be happy too early. The output of Xinyu is very low, and there is only that place. The competition is very big. Many fearsome experts will gather there and be ready to fight for it. We may not be able to get Xinyu after we pass."


    Holly road.


    "Why don''t the tungsten electrode lead these people?"


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "The range of the prison is very wide. The place where the jade is produced is very far away from here. It is normal that the news has not reached here.""In addition, anyone who knows Xinyu will regard it as his own secret and will not easily tell others, because the more people know, the stronger the competition will be, and no one wants to have more competitors."


    Haoliu explained.


    Lu Ming nods, which makes sense.


    Because Xinyu is a consumable, it will be used up after a period of time, and needs to be obtained constantly.


    In this case, the less people know, the better.


    Therefore, the commander of tungsten will misunderstand that haoliu has a way to resist the fire of heart fire.


    Everything makes sense, and Lu Ming''s doubts fade away.


    "Let''s take a rest and set off. That place is not close! "Haoliu road.


    They had a rest all day, and then haoliu led the way to a place.


    With haoliu, a great master, they are much faster.


    Haoliu''s strength is very strong. Lu Ming speculates that it should be more than the sixth level of Shendi, and it is likely to reach the seventh level of Shendi.


    Shendi Qizhong is already very powerful. It can easily kill Shendi Liuchong, not to mention the strength of Lu Ming. It is completely crushing.


    Therefore, even if you encounter some completely crazy people on the road, they will not be threatened. Instead, haoliu will easily kill them.


    Unless it''s one of those horrors.


    Once sensing that kind of special terror, haoliu will take Lu Ming detour.


    In this way, they went on for half a month.


    During this period of time, Lu Ming felt the negative emotion in her heart, which was a little more serious.


    Although it is only a little bit, it has no impact on Lu Ming for a while, but it is really deepening. It will also be very terrifying after years of accumulation.


    This problem must be solved.


    Xin Yu, Lu Ming must get it.


    Half a month later, according to haoliu, they were near the place where the jade was produced.


    This is a barren mountain range, covered with all kinds of dark trees, looks ferocious and terrifying.


    "We are about to arrive at the place where the heart jade is produced, the Magic Cave of the heart jade. Around this area, there are always strong men hidden. We should be careful."


    Haoliu admonishes, the expression is cautious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4240

    Haoliu and Lu Ming land on the ground and walk along the ground.


    "Stop!"


    All of a sudden, haoliu said, with a trace of solemnity in his voice, and looked at all directions.


    Lu Ming stops and follows haoliu closely.


    This is not a joke. Even haoliu''s face is dignified. I''m afraid his cultivation is not enough. Of course, he should follow haoliu well.


    Haoliu''s eyes swept around. After a while, his breath converged and said, "go, it''s safe!"


    "Is the other party gone?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Yes, the other side should only be the six fold cultivation of the God Emperor. Knowing that it is not my opponent, he left!"


    Holly road.


    The two continued to move on, and for the rest of the way, there was no danger.


    About half an hour later.


    "Here it is!"


    Haoliu suddenly said, staring at the front.


    Lu Ming also looks forward and her pupil shrinks.


    Ahead, a huge cliff.


    This cliff has tens of thousands of miles of high energy and more than 100 million li of length. Its surface is smooth. It seems that it was split by a knife. Half of it is left behind and the other half is gone.


    In the middle of the cliff, there is a cave.


    This cave, which is round and very large, is at least thousands of miles in diameter.


    From a distance, the cave is dark, like a huge mouth, to swallow up everything.


    Outside the cave, scattered, distributed many people, at a glance, there are at least hundreds of people.


    Because the cave is very large, hundreds of people are distributed around the cave, which is not crowded at all.


    "This cave is Xinyu Magic Cave. Xinyu appears from this cave, but this cave is very dangerous. There are always terrible energy rushing out of the cave. Once touched by that energy, even the existence of Shendi jiuzhong will be seriously injured or even killed!"


    "It''s possible to rush in unless it''s the presence of the divine realm. However, there''s no such thing in the prison of the heavenly palace. The existence of the divine realm is locked up in other places by the heavenly palace!"


    "Therefore, it is impossible to rush into the cave to get Xinyu. Only wait outside the cave. Occasionally, some Xinyu will rush out of the cave. If you want to get Xinyu, you have to wait for Xinyu to rush out and then snatch it."


    Haoliu explained.


    Lu Ming''s face was solemn.


    To get Xinyu, it is more difficult than he imagined.


    Lu Ming looks at the scene of hundreds of people, all of whom are masters.


    The weakest cultivation is far above him. Many of them are not weaker than haoliu, and many are even stronger than haoliu.


    In other words, any hand here can easily kill Lu Ming. How can you get Xinyu?


    It''s up to you.


    "Come with me!"


    Haoliu road steps towards Xinyu Magic Cave. Lu Ming follows haoliu and slowly approaches Xinyu Magic Cave.


    As he walked, Lu Ming looked at the people.


    These people, from all races.


    Some of them have not even heard of Lu Ming.


    These people stand in different positions. Some of them are close to Xinyu Magic Cave and some are far away from Xinyu Magic Cave.


    Even some people almost stand at the entrance of the jade Magic Cave.


    Those who are close to Xinyu Magic Cave are stronger in cultivation, while those in weak cultivation are farther away from the cave.


    This is enough to prove that Xinyu Magic Cave is very terrible.


    As soon as Lu Ming and haoliu approached, they attracted many eyes.


    A road or cold, or brutal, or bloodthirsty eyes, fell on Lu Ming and haoliu.


    Lu Ming, in particular, was swept by many people.


    "Hehe, it''s interesting. The existence of God''s Kingdom, how dare you come here to rob Xinyu with us?


    A cold voice sounded.


    "It''s too much for me to do. I want to die!"


    There was another disdainful voice.


    Those who dare to come here are at least six levels of the divine emperor. Lu Ming is a person in the divine realm. If they blow their breath, they can kill Lu Ming.


    It''s just wishful thinking to come here to compete with them for Xinyu.


    There were even a few cold murders in their eyes. There was a feeling that they would attack Lu Ming at any time. However, when their eyes swept over haoliu, they tried to suppress the killing.


    Haoliu, let them feel the crisis, let them fear.


    They are not sure to take haoliu, if they do, I am afraid there will be a risk of injury.


    If you are injured in this place and your strength is weakened, you may be attacked by others, which is very dangerous.


    After a while, Lu Ming and haoliu come to an open space, about a thousand miles away from the cave entrance.Then wait quietly.


    Whoosh...


    All of a sudden, from the jade devil cave in the heart, there was a strong wind like sound.


    "Coming!"


    Haoliu suddenly said, with bright eyes, staring at the jade Magic Cave in the heart.


    The other people at the scene, too, had a great deal of essence in their eyes and were staring at the jade Magic Cave in the heart.


    Whoosh...


    the sound of the howling wind became stronger. Suddenly, a dark light flew out of the jade Magic Cave.


    These lights, in an arc, like a machete, flew out of the jade Magic Cave and flew to all directions.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Those who are close to the heart jade Magic Cave immediately show their body method and flash quickly to avoid the dark light.


    Lu Ming and haoliu here, there are also three lights flying over, the speed is very amazing.


    "Be careful, don''t hard connect, this kind of light is very terrible, can''t hard connect!"


    In Lu Ming''s ear, the voice of haoliu rings.


    The speed of the arc light is very fast. As soon as haoliu''s voice falls, three arc rays are approaching.


    "Great spirit wind skill!"


    Lu Ming''s mind moved, and the great spirit wind technique was used. It kept flashing around and turned into illusions to avoid the three arc-shaped lights.


    At the same time, haoliu also used his body method to avoid three arc-shaped rays.


    All the other directions, those people, also avoided all the arc light.


    These people have been here for a long time, familiar with the arc light, and careful enough that no one was hit by the arc.


    But the arc light, obviously, is more than that.


    Whoosh!


    In the heart jade devil cave, howling, the next moment, another arc light flew out, this time more arc-shaped light.


    This time, there are five arc-shaped lights flying to see Lu Ming and haoliu.


    This time, Lu Ming had been prepared to use his body method to the extreme, successfully avoiding the five arc-shaped light.


    People from other directions, too, have not been hit.


    After this wave of arc-shaped light flies out, Xinyu Magic Cave calms down and returns to the previous calm.


    "This time, there is no heart jade!"


    Haoliu showed a trace of disappointment.


    Other people are similar, somewhat disappointed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4241

    "Every time, Xinyu appears with this kind of arc-shaped light. When the arc-shaped light flies out, sometimes some Xinyu will take off, but not all the time, sometimes there are, sometimes there are not..."


    haoliu explained.


    Lu Ming nods and doesn''t make a sound.


    "Why, the boy is not dead yet!"


    On the edge, came a voice of astonishment, which seemed very surprised.


    Other people are similar, casting a surprised look at Lu Ming.


    The arc-shaped light flying out of the jade devil cave is very fast. Originally, they thought that Lu Ming''s cultivation in shenhuang state could not be avoided unless haoliu helped.


    But just now, Lu Ming didn''t need haoliu''s help at all. He avoided those arc-shaped lights by himself.


    It surprised them.


    "The boy''s body method is very fast. No wonder he dares to come to this place, but he can''t get Xinyu just by virtue of his body method. Haha!"


    Someone sneered.


    Lu Ming never opened his mouth.


    Those people were also bored, so they didn''t go on talking.


    The scene fell into silence again, and the people continued to wait.


    This is half a month.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    Half a month later, the wind roared again in Xinyu Magic Cave.


    The spirit of the people was revived.


    In the Magic Cave of heart jade, there will be arc-shaped light again. Every time the arc-shaped light breaks out, it means that the heart jade may appear.


    Shua Shua Shua...


    the next moment, a large number of arc-shaped lights flew out of the jade Magic Cave.


    This time, the number of arc light is very large, dense, from a distance, it seems that the whole hole is arc-shaped light.


    Those masters who are closest to the cave will exert their body methods to the extreme, constantly flashing and avoiding those arc-shaped lights.


    A large number of arc-shaped light, flying out of the hole, fan-shaped spread, flying to all directions.


    This time, seven arc-shaped lights flew to Lu Ming and haoliu.


    Lu Ming exerts her body method and flashes with all her strength to avoid arc rays.


    "Heart jade, it''s heart jade!"


    Suddenly, a cry of surprise rang out.


    Lu Ming is shocked and sweeps her eyes toward the entrance of Xinyu Magic Cave.


    A milky jade, about the size of a fist, flew out of the jade devil cave.


    In the numerous arc-shaped light, it is extremely conspicuous.


    This is Xinyu.


    Many people''s eyes are full of light.


    Especially those close to the opening.


    Finally, youxinyu flies out.


    In the heart jade Magic Cave, very few heart jade flies out. On average, it takes one year to see a piece of heart jade fly out of the heart jade Magic Cave.


    Bad luck. It''s years to see.


    Jade can not only reduce the pain of every heart, but also reduce the pain.


    However, this piece of heart jade is shrouded in the middle by three arc-shaped rays and takes off.


    "Damn it!"


    Those masters who are closest to the cave wanted to rush to the cave, but when they saw this, they stopped.


    This kind of arc light is so terrible that they can''t resist it. Xinyu is covered by three arc lights, and they can''t get it at all.


    You can''t do it until the arc is gone.


    With the sound of the nearest distance from the mouth of the jade, people fly by.


    Flying outside, the three arc-shaped light scattered, flying in all directions.


    And that piece of heart jade, still flying in a direction.


    This time, there was no arc.


    The existence of that direction, the eyes lit up, showing a burning light.


    "Xinyu, it''s mine!"


    "Go away, Xinyu is mine!"


    One after another roar, one by one, the figure, toward the heart of jade rushed in the past.


    These people have been affected by the fire of heart flame, full of all kinds of tyrannical emotions, now see heart jade, extremely crazy.


    In that direction, at least ten people jumped at Xinyu.


    A fierce war broke out in an instant.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The brilliant light flashed, and the fierce war reached its climax in an instant.


    More than ten experts, crazy melee.


    Ah!


    A scream, one of the six masters of the God Emperor, was directly cut off the head, the soul was also annihilated, fell on the spot.


    But the next moment, the murderer, a seven strong God Emperor, was defeated by another seven strong God Emperor.


    At the back of this man, there is just an arc-shaped light coming.


    Poof!


    The arc light cuts through the man''s body, and his face is full of fear, and then his body hits and turns into a mass of dust.An expert with seven levels of divine emperor was cut by an arc-shaped light, and was killed directly. His body and spirit were destroyed.


    Lu Ming took a breath.


    Although I have heard haoliu say that this arc-shaped light is very terrible. Even if the existence of the God Emperor Jiuchong is hit, he will not die but be seriously injured.


    But when I heard about it, I really saw it with my own eyes. I was shocked and the impact was still very strong.


    How powerful is the existence of the God Emperor''s seven levels?


    in the vast universe, it is absolutely the strong one in both sides. In the heavenly palace, they can become high-level gods, but they just fall down after being hit by an arc light.


    However, the fall of several people did not stop the war, and the fighting was still very fierce.


    Soon, two more people fell.


    One of them was killed by others, and the other died in the arc of light.


    After fighting repeatedly, Xinyu was finally won by a strong man with seven levels of God Emperor.


    After he got Xinyu, he flew to the outside crazily and planned to leave here.


    If you don''t leave here, you will be besieged by others.


    And a piece of heart jade, enough for a long time.


    "If you want to go, give me Xinyu. I''ll spare you!"


    A roar, a big figure, towards this person.


    This huge figure, breath extremely thick, is a God Emperor eight heavy strong.


    They ran after each other and soon disappeared here.


    The others did not chase, their bodies twinkled, avoiding the rest of the arc light, and a great war stopped.


    There are four less than just now.


    Four powerful masters of the God kingdom are buried here.


    "Damn it!"


    Several people who are closest to the entrance of the cave roar in their hearts, and their eyes emit fierce light.


    Others, too, sighed.


    Slowly, the scene was quiet, and the people continued to wait.


    Time is in a hurry, and half a month has passed. In the heart jade Magic Cave, there is a roaring sound and an arc-shaped light is flying out. But this time, no Xinyu flies out.


    In a flash, Lu Ming has been here for half a year.


    Every half a month, there will be one or two waves of arc-shaped light flying out, but since the last time a piece of heart jade flew out, there was no heart jade in the back.


    The people were patient, not impatient, and kept waiting.


    Whoosh!


    Finally, there was a roar from the heart jade devil cave, and a series of arc-shaped lights flew out.


    But in this arc light, there are several white spots.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4242

    The pupils of the crowd contracted sharply, because among the many curved lights, there were a few white spots.


    These white spots, emitting milky light, in the eyes of the public, appear gorgeous.


    Xinyu!


    It''s Xinyu!


    This time, several pieces of heart jade appeared at once, which is extremely rare.


    Many people''s eyes suddenly red, the body exudes a strong breath, muscle tension up, ready to hand at any time.


    Shua Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua.


    There are four yuan in all.


    All of a sudden, four pieces of heart jade flew out, which is a rare situation in a hundred years.


    "Xinyu, I must get it, I must get it!"


    "This time, I must get one!"


    Many people roared in their hearts, and their eyes were fixed on Xinyu, which was flying out rapidly.


    Soon, four pieces of heart jade are near the entrance of the cave.


    Four heart jade, three of them are covered by arc light, difficult to start.


    But there is a piece, but there is no arc around the light, flying alone.


    Shua! Shua!


    Immediately, there are two strong, toward this piece of heart jade rushed in the past.


    These two strong men dare to stay at the cave entrance, and their strength is in the scene. Among these people, they are the top-notch, with the eight fold cultivation of the God Emperor.


    Two people''s speed is very fast, momentarily close to Xin Yu.


    At the same time, both of them launched an attack, and the terrible power of killing and cutting went towards the opponent.


    Boom!


    The fierce roar sounded, the vigor overflowed, and in an instant, the two men fought dozens of moves.


    Two people did not get heart jade, heart jade in two people''s fight, flew to the other side.


    "Get out of here


    One of them, a thin man, roared and turned into a goshawk. His wings were flapping with astonishing speed and flew towards Xinyu.


    "Never mind, Xinyu is mine!"


    Would the other person give up? Also into the original form, rushed to the past, and the eagle fierce fight.


    In a flash, the two men fought a dozen moves.


    The goshawk accidentally hit its wings by an arc-shaped light. The eagle screamed and retreated. At the same time, a feather flew out of his body, turned into a magic sword, and chopped at his own body. With a puff of sound, he abruptly cut down the small part of his body.


    In this way, although he was seriously injured, he saved his life.


    If not, even if his wings are cut by the arc light, the destructive energy in the arc light will completely destroy him.


    When the goshawk is injured, Xinyu is naturally obtained by another eight heavy masters of God Emperor.


    As soon as he got Xinyu, he flashed out and didn''t intend to stay.


    If the Jade Emperor is quiet, he will be attacked by more than one God.


    It is slow to say that the existence of the eight heavy gods and emperors competed for Xinyu, but it only happened in a flash.


    At this time, the other three pieces of heart jade just flew out.


    As soon as it flew out, those arc-shaped lights flew out in all directions, and three pieces of heart jade were revealed.


    This time, there was a complete riot.


    "Xinyu, it''s mine!"


    "I must get it!"


    "Kill!"


    Almost all of them rushed to the jade.


    "Little guy, be careful. I''m going to rob Xinyu!"


    Haoliu said, also toward a heart jade rushed in the past.


    Lu Ming did not move.


    His accomplishments are not enough to join the battle group and fight for Xinyu with these people. If he goes up, he will be able to kill him if it is just the aftereffect of these people''s war.


    He uses the great spirit wind skill, while avoiding the arc light, while waiting for the opportunity.


    Boom! Boom!


    This area, with Xinyu as the core, is divided into three battlefields, where fierce fighting is launched.


    There are at least dozens of people in each area. The fighting is too fierce. After a while, some people will be killed.


    Some people are killed by other strong people, while some people are accidentally hit by arc light and fall on the spot.


    Lu Ming saw that haoliu also encountered a crisis and was almost hit by an arc of light.


    The battle was only half a minute, and more than ten strong men fell. However, no one could capture Xinyu. There were too many masters. Anyone who approached Xinyu would be attacked by others.


    Heart jade in the strong Qi back and forth, fly to and fro.


    I don''t know what kind of material Xinyu is. It''s very hard. In such a violent atmosphere, it''s safe and sound.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, in the battlefield on the left side of Lu Ming, the piece of Xinyu was stirred by the strong spirit, and suddenly flew out to one side.That side, nobody!


    Lu Ming suddenly bright, this is a good opportunity, do you want to move?


    Lu Ming controls the great shift and aurora. If you do it, you will definitely be able to take this heart jade into your hands.


    Lu Ming''s heart turned suddenly, and dozens of thoughts turned in an instant.


    Finally, Lu Ming decided to move.


    Nothing else. Xinyu is too important.


    If there is no Xin Yu, Lu Ming will sooner or later break out because of negative emotions, completely crazy.


    On the contrary, the end will be extremely miserable.


    It''s better to fight like that.


    Make up his mind, Lu Ming is not hesitating, the great Aurora display.


    Shua!


    Lu Minghua as an aurora, directly rushed out, an instant, close to the piece of heart jade.


    Hand out a grasp, the success of the heart in the hands of jade.


    "It''s done!"


    Lu Ming is happy. He is about to use the big Aurora technique and rushes to the rear. But at this time, there is a terrible sword light on the side. He cuts it towards Lu Ming. His power is extremely terrible.


    If he is killed, Lu Ming is sure that he will die.


    "Boy, hand over Xinyu!"


    A killing roar came out, and someone was rushing towards Lu Ming.


    Back up, it''s too late.


    Big move!


    Lu Ming wants to move away, but at the next moment, his face changes greatly.


    The great move cannot be used because the space in this area is full of arc light, which seriously affects the space. This space is extremely unstable and chaotic.


    If Lu Ming is forced to use a large move, it is likely to move directly to an arc-shaped light.


    At the moment, others also rushed to Lu Ming.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    "You are dead, and I will kill you even if you hand over Xinyu now!"


    "Wishful thinking!"


    Roar after roar, dozens of masters keep flashing, avoid the arc light, and rush to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming can only rush to the other side.


    Lu Ming''s speed is very fast, avoiding the arc-shaped light, and constantly moving forward, but compared with the existence of the God Emperor, which is seven times eight times, it is still much slower.


    "Die!"


    A emaciated middle-aged man was holding a silver long sword. The sword was cut out, and several sword lights were chopped at Lu Mingbao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4243

    A few silver sword lights, towards Lu Ming, cut away, very fast.


    The most amazing thing is that these sword lights actually turn around, as if they were alive, like long snakes, constantly swimming in the air, avoiding those arc-shaped lights and killing Lu Ming.


    In a flash, he caught up with Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming will be blocked in three directions, the only direction not blocked is the direction of Xinyu Magic Cave.


    Because there is no need to block the direction of Xinyu Magic Cave.


    If Lu Wei is close to him, he will be able to kill him in a flash of terror.


    There is no way back, Lu Ming without hesitation, toward the direction of no sword light.


    Boom!


    Several sword lights hit the sky, collided with several arc-shaped lights, and disappeared.


    But then, two silver sword lights, like a long silver snake, rushed to Lu Ming.


    "Damn it!"


    Lu Ming is angry, but she has no choice but to continue to use her body method to dodge.


    Flash two silver sword lights in succession.


    But the next moment, Lu Ming''s face changed wildly.


    Because, there is an arc light, straight to Lu Ming''s face.


    Just now, he tried to dodge several silver sword lights. Most of his attention was focused on the silver sword light. One did not pay attention to it. He actually rushed to an arc-shaped light.


    The difference between the two is too close, and the speed of arc light is too fast. It is too late to dodge.


    At the critical moment, Lu Ming can only use the force of taboo to concentrate on the palm of his hand. His palm is like a knife, and he splits it towards the arc-shaped light.


    There''s no way out. Lu Ming can''t wait to die. He can only fight against it, although Lu Ming himself is not sure.


    "This boy is dead!"


    "Xinyu is mine. I want to get it when I move!"


    Other people sneer at Lu Ming''s death. They think that Lu Ming is dead and there is no chance.


    As soon as Lu Ming is killed by the arc light, they will snatch Xinyu.


    Poof!


    A clear voice rang out.


    The voice was similar to what people expected, but the situation was quite the opposite.


    It was not Lu Ming who was chopped, but the arc-shaped light.


    Lu Ming''s palm is cut off, and the arc-shaped light is like a bubble, which is split into two by Lu Ming, and then dissipates.


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes are staring round.


    What''s going on?


    Why didn''t Lu Ming die? Instead, it can split the arc light? The arc light in Lu Ming''s hand is like a bubble.


    If they didn''t know the horror of the arc light, they really thought that the arc light, like the bubble, could be extinguished.


    They can know the horror of the arc light. Even if the strong one of Shendi Jiuchong is hit, it is not seriously injured or directly falls.


    And there are few seriously injured, most of them are hit, that is directly fell.


    But Lu Ming, just a piece of garbage in the divine realm, why can he split the arc light.


    To tell the truth, even Lu Ming himself was stunned.


    Just now, he thought that he was more or less unlucky. He might have to explain it here.


    Struggling, just out of instinct reaction, no matter what situation, do not give up.


    I didn''t expect that this arc-shaped light is so beautiful and useless?


    "Is it because of the power of my taboo?"


    Lu Ming suddenly thought of the power of taboo.


    At the moment of contact with the arc-shaped light just now, the force of taboo breaks out, and the arc-shaped light directly collapses.


    It''s all because of taboos.


    "Yes, the power of taboo, known as taboo, is the highest power in the universe. Many kinds of energy can be restrained by the force of taboo..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    "Try again!"


    With this in mind, Lu Ming waves again. The force of taboo condenses into a palm force and splits out into an arc-shaped light.


    Poof!


    That arc-shaped light, really like a bubble, makes a slight sound and then dissipates.


    "It works!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    And others, too, have responded.


    "This boy is not afraid of arc light!"


    "Miracle, miracle, I want to take this boy!"


    "This boy is a treasure!"


    These people roar in their hearts, their eyes emit a burning flame, which is the flame of greed.


    It''s more greedy than looking at Xinyu.


    Lu Ming can be fearless of arc-shaped light, as long as you take down Lu Ming and let Lu Ming listen to them, how much Xinyu do you want?At this moment, these people rush to Lu Ming, no longer for Xinyu, but want to take Lu Ming down.


    "If you want to catch me now, there is no door."


    Lu Ming sneers, directly displays the aurora technique, turns into an aurora, and rushes toward the entrance of Xinyu Magic Cave.


    He was covered by the force of taboo, where he passed, as long as he met the arc-shaped light, those arc-shaped light scattered one after another.


    In an instant, Lu Ming came to the entrance of Xinyu Magic Cave.


    "Boy, leave it for me!"


    "If you dare to move again, I swear, I will let you die without a burial place!"


    There are several figures, also rushed to the entrance of the jade Magic Cave, these figures, are the existence of God Emperor eight, strength is very strong.


    However, Lu Ming is too lazy to pay attention to them. He turns and rushes into Xinyu Magic Cave. In a twinkling of an eye, he rushes in for dozens of Li.


    At the moment, the arc-shaped light inside the heart jade Magic Cave burst out, and it was almost the end. There was no arc-shaped light flying out.


    However, after the eight heavy masters of the God Emperor arrived at the entrance of the jade Magic Cave, they did not dare to pursue.


    Although the Xinyu Magic Cave is usually calm when there is no arc-shaped light, it looks very safe. However, as long as someone dares to go deep, the Xinyu Magic Cave will immediately explode with terrifying energy and destroy all the entrants.


    Xinyu is flying out of the Magic Cave of Xinyu. It can be imagined that there must be a large number of Xinyu in the Magic Cave of Xinyu. How can people not miss it?


    Some people wanted to take advantage of the arc light did not break out, rushed into the heart of the jade Magic Cave to snatch the heart jade, but the people who rushed in, all died.


    All of them died in the middle, and neither of them could be left.


    Otherwise, these people will not only dare to guard outside the heart jade Magic Cave.


    "Boy, you''re very good. I''ll give you a piece of advice. Go into the heart jade Magic Cave and bring the heart jade out to me. I can spare your life. Otherwise, you can''t come out unless you stay in it all your life."


    A strong man who is eight times of God is cold.


    "Yes, that''s what I want to say


    The existence of another God Emperor Bazhong also opened his mouth, guarding the other side of the hole of Xinyu Magic Cave.


    What if Lu Ming escapes into the heart jade magic cave?


    As long as they stay at the mouth of the cave, is not the jade that Lu Ming got in it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4244

    Shua Shua Shua!


    There are also several figures in the heart of jade magic cave entrance, are the existence of God eight.


    "Boy, you''d better be obedient, go in and take out Xinyu, or the old guy will die miserably. I know you are a group..."


    there is another strong man in the eightfold of the God Emperor, who is indifferent. He is holding a person in his hand, and he is haoliu.


    Haoliu was taken.


    Before haoliu and Lu Ming together, people naturally see in the eye.


    When they found out that Lu Ming could break through the arc light, a strong man named eight of God Emperor directly attacked haoliu.


    Haoliu is only the cultivation of Shendi Qichong. Facing the eight aspects of Shendi, he is not an opponent. He is easily suppressed and won.


    "Help me, little brother!"


    Haoliu yelled, looking frightened.


    These people, affected by the fire of the heart, can all kill people without blinking an eye. If they are upset, they will be killed. They are really afraid to die.


    Lu Ming frowned.


    Haoliu, at least, has a good character. When he was chased by tungsten electrode commander and others, he always took Lu Ming with him and did not escape alone. Lu Ming kept this in mind.


    If there is a way, he certainly wants to help haoliu.


    But how can he help now?


    What''s more, although these people dare not rush in, they can''t get out of the cave because they are blocked in the cave. Even if they get a lot of Xinyu from the depths of Xinyu Magic Cave, they can''t get out and will be trapped here.


    Even if you go out, most of you will be killed by these people and rob him of Xinyu.


    Unless there is another exit in the heart jade Magic Cave.


    It''s just a try.


    "You''d better not move him, otherwise, even if I get Xinyu, I won''t bring Xinyu out and die together."


    Lu Ming coldly stares at the man who catches haoliu.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll let him go as long as you can bring out Xinyu."


    The eight strong God Emperor who caught haoliu laughed.


    Then, Lu Ming did not say any more, and turned to the heart of the jade devil cave.


    Now, we can only take a step and see a step.


    First into the heart of jade Magic Cave, see what the situation, and then make plans.


    People are watching Lu Ming, watching Lu Ming step by step, toward the jade Magic Cave.


    Lu Ming''s speed is not very fast. Although he has the power of taboo to break through the arc light, he still dare not be careless. Who knows if there are other dangers in the heart jade magic cave?


    Lu Ming is covered with taboo and moves forward step by step. Soon, Lu Ming goes deep into Xinyu Magic Cave for a hundred Li.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a slight roar came from Xinyu Magic Cave. Lu Ming felt the ground tremble slightly.


    Lu Ming''s heart is tight, attention is highly concentrated, the force of taboo urges to the extreme.


    Then, Lu Ming feels that there is a terrible energy in front of Xinyu Magic Cave and rushes out.


    This energy, like a wave, covers the whole cave without any gaps.


    It''s impossible to dodge. You can only resist it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, this terrible energy appeared not far in front of Lu Ming.


    At this time, Lu Ming made a move.


    The palm of the hand is like a knife. It is constantly cut out, and a series of palm forces bombard the rolling waves. These waves look terrible, but after being hit by Lu Ming''s palm force, they are directly split and blasted out a huge hole.


    "effective, as like as two peas, that energy can be restrained by my taboo."


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened up, and she was full of strength.


    Next, Lu Ming keeps on shooting, directly defeating this energy, and Lu Ming strides forward without any hindrance.


    To the back, Lu Ming''s speed is faster and faster, completely disappeared in other people''s sight.


    "What kind of power does this kid have to break through the arc light?"


    "It''s really powerful. No wonder they will be detained by the heavenly palace."


    "Ha ha, we just have to stay here. When this boy comes out, Xinyu will be ours, and we won''t be afraid of fire and fire in the future."


    Outside the cave, some people laugh and look forward to Lu Ming coming out.


    ...


    Xinyu Magic Cave is very deep. Lu Ming walked forward for tens of thousands of miles, encountering several attacks of energy along the way, all of which were easily broken by him.


    After another distance, Lu Ming''s spirit was invigorated.


    Heart jade magic hole, finally walked to the end, in front of, appeared a huge space.


    Lu Ming speeds up the pace and comes to this space.


    This space, it seems to be underground space, is very wide, the scope is very large, and it is also very open.


    Yes, it''s empty. Lu Ming looks at it. There''s nothing here.


    I didn''t see any of them."What''s going on?"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    Heart jade is clearly here to fly out, but here, why a piece of heart jade did not see.


    "No..."


    suddenly, Lu Ming found out.


    He found a rune on the ground, or on the wall.


    Although the light is dim, it is still seen by Lu Ming.


    This vast space is full of these runes.


    A big array!


    Lu Ming can see at a glance that this is a large array.


    This jade cave is not formed naturally, but man-made.


    Reading this, Lu Ming felt cold.


    "Hahaha, after so many years, someone finally came in!"


    "That''s great. My family''s layout has not been wasted for many years."


    All of a sudden, a few laughter came out.


    Laughter, full of ecstasy.


    Then, the figure flashed, and some figures suddenly appeared in this space.


    There are more than a dozen.


    "Sure enough, someone!"


    Lu Ming is startled and instinctively wants to retreat. However, the space behind Lu Ming fluctuates slightly. A figure has appeared behind him.


    What a fast speed!


    Lu Ming takes a breath. The speed of this person is so amazing that it exceeds his reaction.


    Lu Ming''s body is also stiff. He knows that this is a terrible strong man. If he wants to kill him, he has absolutely no room for resistance.


    "I can''t, I can only take out the copper coffin and try my best!"


    Lu Ming concentrates on communicating with the copper coffin. If something is wrong, he takes out the copper coffin and tries his best, although he doesn''t know if it works.


    At this time, Lu Ming can see the faces of these people.


    These people look very strange.


    All of them were tall and thin, just like a thin bamboo pole.


    The most special thing is their heads.


    Their heads are long, and the top of their heads is pointed like an awl.


    What kind of race is this?


    Lu Ming has never seen or heard of it.


    However, what makes Lu Ming feel more at ease is that he does not feel malicious from these people.


    These people are staring at Lu Ming, full of ecstasy, curiosity and expectation.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if there is any disturbance in xiamuyun, please forgive me, I will quit now!"


    Lu Ming yibaoquan do.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4245

    "Quit? If you can get here, how can you quit? "


    A big man with an awl head.


    Lu Ming''s face changed and said, "ladies and gentlemen, what do you mean? At the same time, Lu Ming was on guard and kept in touch with the copper coffin all the time. Once the situation was wrong, he took out the copper coffin and tried hard.


    Seeing the appearance of Lu Ming on guard, several people with cone-shaped heads smile.


    One of the old man''s looks, the man with two white eyebrows on his eyebrow corner smiles and says, "don''t misunderstand, we have no malice."


    Then, to other humanitarians: "let''s step back a little, don''t be surprised by this little friend!"


    With that, he took a few steps back.


    The other people also retreat. The strong man standing behind Lu Ming also retreats to keep a distance from Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming felt a little relieved because he could feel that these people really didn''t mean anything.


    Lu Ming has a keen sense of spirit. He can be sensitive to whether the other party has any malice towards him.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, since you have no malice towards me, but you do not want me to retreat, what do you mean?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "That''s because we need to ask friends for help."


    The old man with two white eyebrows.


    "Can I help you? What can I do for you with my accomplishments? "


    Lu Ming doubts, but the next moment, his heart move, is it related to his taboo force?


    Sure enough, the old man with two white eyebrows said, "of course, you can help, little friend. The power you control is very special. We set up a big array here to stimulate the power of" virtual destruction ", but it is easily broken by little friends. This is not something anyone can do. In fact, we have arranged several star years here, and only Xiaoyou can do it alone."


    "The power of emptiness? Is it the arc light that flies out of this cave because of this array? "


    Lu Mingdao looks at the runes on the ground again.


    "Not bad!"


    The old man with two eyebrows nodded.


    "Did you throw out the" Xin Yu "


    Lu Ming asked again, with a look of expectation in his eyes.


    "Yes, Xinyu is refined by my family."


    Two eyebrows, the old man nodded.


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    Xin Yu was actually refined by these people, rather than contained in the nature of heaven and earth, which was greatly beyond Lu Ming''s expectation.


    These people are actually able to refine such treasures as Xinyu. In the prison, are they not affected by the fire of heart flame.


    "Do you want to find someone who can break the power of" emptiness "? What are you going to do for you? "


    Lu Ming Road.


    He knew that if he did not promise to help each other, even if the other party would not do anything to him, he would certainly not give him "Xinyu". Others were not so stupid.


    Therefore, the other party''s help seems to be settled.


    So first of all, ask clearly what you want to help each other.


    "Speaking of this, we have to start with the history of our family. Our clan is called Tianxin clan. Have you ever heard of it?"


    Asked the old man with two eyebrows.


    "Tianxin clan"? I haven''t heard of it. There seems to be no such race in the list of thousands of races in the universe! "


    Lu Ming shook his head.


    In fact, he had some doubts.


    Because not to mention anything else, the strength of these ten people in front of them is very amazing. There is absolute existence of the peak of God Emperor.


    With such a strong man in charge, how can he squeeze into the Honghuang wanzu list, but there is no name in the Honghuang wanzu list.


    "Didn''t you hear that? It''s normal. After all, my family has disappeared for endless years."


    The old man with two eyebrows sighed.


    The rest of the Tianxin clan showed resentment.


    "To tell you the truth, before endless years, my family had a great reputation in the Honghuang universe, and at its peak, we were able to rank in the top 10 of the Honghuang wanzu list..."


    the old man with two eyebrows said.


    "What? Top ten? "


    Lu Ming exclaimed.


    He was really surprised.


    In the heyday of Tianxin nationality, it was actually ranked in the top ten of the Honghuang wanzu list.


    The top ten of the Honghuang wanzu list are known as the top ten ethnic groups, with extremely strong strength and unfathomable details.


    For example, angel clan, demon clan, blood clan, Buddha clan, etc., which one is not famous in the universe, is the peak power in the universe. If there is no heavenly palace on it, they are the universe overlord.


    The "Tianxin clan" was actually one of the top ten races in those years. It was really terrifying.


    But how could such a powerful race suddenly disappear from the universe, and now he has not even heard of it?


    Lu Ming also asked her questions.


    "It''s not the heavenly palace yet!"


    This time, the old man with two eyebrows also showed a look of resentment and said: "when our family discovered some secrets of the heavenly palace and were dissatisfied with the rule of the heavenly palace, the heavenly palace immediately sent out a large number of strong men to wipe out our family at one stroke, and all the remaining people were locked up in the prison...""It''s Tiangong again. The top ten races are vulnerable in front of Tiangong."


    Lu Ming sighed in her heart.


    He thought of the dragon people.


    At that time, the dragon race was also one of the top ten races. It was incomparably powerful. It was finally destroyed by the heavenly palace. Now it has been removed from the top ten races.


    "In history, the top ten races are not fixed. Every once in a while, there will always be ethnic weakness or extinction, and then they will be replaced by other races. In fact, the main messengers behind the scenes are all heavenly palaces."


    The old man with two eyebrows said again.


    Lu Ming is speechless. It is undeniable that the heavenly palace is indeed powerful.


    He is waiting for the other party to continue talking. I believe he will soon say why he should be asked for help.


    Sure enough, the old man with two eyebrows continued: "my family was destroyed, and the rest of the people were locked up in the prison, and they would not go out forever. But our family was not willing to go out. We wanted to go out, but our strength was too weak. We only had the highest cultivation of the God Emperor, and the strong people in our God kingdom were all locked up In another place, only by saving the God of my family can we have hope. "


    " therefore, we set up a battle of "void destruction" here, and then use "Xinyu" to attract other people from the prison to compete. Only those who can break the power of "void destruction" can help our family and save the gods. "


    The old man with two eyebrows explained.


    In this way, Lu Ming understood all the secrets of Xinyu and Xinyu Magic Cave.


    But there''s a bigger problem.


    "I''m afraid I can''t save the God of Tianxin family with my cultivation?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    He is just the cultivation of the state of mind.


    "You don''t need your cultivation, just your strength!"


    "Our God is being held in another place, not this prison. But a few stellar years ago, we found that the place where our God was held is connected with this prison. We have found the access to that place, but the channel is sealed by a strong force."


    "After a long time of deliberation, the strong men of our family have finally discovered that kind of power, which is the power of virtual destruction."


    Two eyebrows, the old man said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4246

    "The strong men who are proficient in the array have spent a lot of hard work to develop an array. This array can imitate the power of seal, which is the power of virtual destruction."


    "Since you can break the void, you should be able to break the seal of that place and release the strong God of my family."


    Old man with two eyebrows, continue to explain.


    Lu Ming breathed a little relief.


    It''s just breaking the seal. It''s OK.


    "I can help. I need Xinyu. And if you can go out, take me out."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Ha ha, it''s simple. You can ask for anything else. As long as my family can do it, I will never refuse."


    The old man with two eyebrows said, after saying it, he waved his hand, and suddenly there were crystal stones in the air.


    Heart jade, all of them are heart jade, there are hundreds of them.


    "Take these heart jades first. Oh, my name is Xinwu. I''m an elder of Tianxin clan. You can call me elder Xinwu."


    Two eyebrows of the old way, a wave of hand, hundreds of heart jade, toward Lu Ming fly in the past.


    Lu Ming waved his hand and collected hundreds of heart jades.


    "Thank you very much, elder."


    Lu Ming hugs his fist, takes out a "heart jade" and holds it in the palm of his hand. Then he inputs the taboo force into Xinyu. Immediately, Xinyu disappears directly from Lu Ming''s palm, and the next moment appears in Lu Ming''s sea of knowledge.


    At the same time, there is a cool breath in Xin Yu, which spreads all over Lu Ming''s body.


    Lu Ming was originally due to the erosion of the fire, some impetuous, filled with some negative emotions, but also disappeared.


    Moreover, the cool breath on the heart jade can isolate the heart flame and magic fire without any influence.


    The effect of Xinyu is better than what Lu Ming imagined. It''s no wonder that those strong people outside Xinyu Magic Cave have to fight for Xinyu.


    At the same time, he sighed.


    Those strong people outside worked hard and fought hard to snatch a heart jade, but he easily got hundreds of them. I don''t know what kind of expression those people will have when they know it.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming thought of haoliu and the commander of tungsten electrode.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have one more thing I need your help. A friend of mine was caught outside Xinyu Magic Cave. I want to ask you to help me save him. Besides, I also need you to help me kill a man..."


    Lu Ming said.


    "This is simple. Since we have found friends, there is no need for this place to continue to exist. Let''s start now."


    There is no old way of heart.


    Thank you very much


    Lu Ming hugs his fist, then turns around and walks out of the jade devil cave.


    Elder Xinwu follows Lu Ming with more than a dozen experts of Tianxin clan.


    There is no need to worry about any threat when they come out. They are very fast. They just breathe a few times, and then they cross the channel of Xinyu Magic Cave, and the light outside penetrates in.


    Lu Ming steps out.


    Outside the heart jade Magic Cave, those strong people are dead guard in the heart jade magic cave entrance not far away.


    Among them, there are two great God Emperor eight strong, control haoliu, make him difficult to move.


    "This time, it''s really troublesome. Am I going to fall here?"


    Haoliu sighed in his heart.


    He gave little hope to Lu Ming.


    Even if Lu Ming can come out of Xinyu Magic Cave alive and bring out a lot of Xinyu, these people will not let Lu Ming go.


    They will not only take away Lu Ming''s Xinyu, but also control Lu Ming, so that Lu Ming will become their tool to collect Xinyu for them.


    And he, after having no use value, will certainly be killed mercilessly by these people.


    In other words, he''s dead.


    "If I had known that, it would have been better to be locked up by the tungsten electrode guy..."


    haoliu sighed in his heart.


    Suddenly, a exclamation came out: "the boy came out."


    Haoliu''s heart was shaking, and she looked up at the entrance of the jade Magic Cave.


    He knew that the time had come to determine his fate.


    Other people''s eyes, also look at the entrance of the jade Magic Cave.


    I saw, heart jade Magic Cave, a figure slowly step out, from the dark step out, slowly revealed the true face.


    Who can it be if it''s not Lu Ming?


    "This boy, come out!"


    "Come out safely, have you got Xinyu?"


    "This boy must have got a lot of heart jade. Ha ha ha, this has been issued. I won''t have to suffer from the erosion of heart flame and magic fire from now on."


    Among them, some of the strongest people roar, filled with expectations, ecstasy, excitement and other emotions.


    "Boy, if there is Xin Yu in it, please hand it in quickly.""Come on, show it to us."


    The existence of a few God Emperor eight, immediately toward the mouth of the cave, the body filled with a strong breath.


    "You''d better let him go first."


    Lu Ming points to haoliu road.


    This makes haoliu''s heart warm a little.


    Lu Ming did not forget him.


    "Boy, you are not qualified to make terms with us, understand?"


    The eight strong God Emperor who caught haoliu said coldly.


    "Is it? Don''t you want Xinyu? What is this


    After saying that, Lu Ming waved his hand. In his palm, there were more than 50 heart jades.


    Outside the heart jade Magic Cave, hundreds of experts suddenly widened their eyes and almost glared at their eyeballs.


    Xinyu, all of them are Xinyu, and there are more than 50 at once.


    These are more than fifty Xinyu. When have they seen so many?


    As expected, Lu Ming has made great achievements in the jade Magic Cave.


    Joy, ecstasy!


    In particular, the existence of the eight God Emperor, heart ecstasy.


    In their view, the scene is their strongest fighting power. As long as they don''t kill each other, these Xinyu must be theirs.


    After that, they would no longer have to suffer from the torment of the heart fire.


    "Boy, come on, give me Xinyu, quick!"


    An old man of eight steps forward with his eyes fixed on Lu Ming. To be exact, he is staring at the jade in front of Lu Ming. He would like to take all these heart jades as his own.


    "It''s for me. Give it to me."


    Another God Emperor eight strong also step forward.


    "Give it to me, boy, or your friend will die miserably."


    The strong man who caught haoliu was carrying haoliu. He was close to the cave entrance.


    However, they still dare not step into the heart jade Magic Cave, full of fear for the heart jade Magic Cave.


    Lu chuckles at all the rings.


    His storage rings were originally given to bone demons, but now they are given to him by Tianxin clan.


    Then, Lu Ming''s figure retreated sharply and retreated for dozens of miles.


    "Boy, what are you doing?"


    "If you don''t hand over Xinyu, you''re looking for death. Do you know?"


    The angry and powerful gods.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4247

    Seeing that Lu Ming had put away his heart jade, the powerful men of the eight heavy gods roared and roared in succession, and they were determined by Lu Ming''s appearance.


    However, Lu Ming sneered and said, "I want you to let him go. Didn''t he hear me? If I don''t let it go, I''ll never get out of this hole. I''ll see who has patience and who can wait. Anyway, I have a heart jade, and my heart will not be eroded by the fire of the heart. "


    Lu Ming sneers and simply sits on his knees in the same place, looking like a leisurely wanderer.


    Hao Liu''s eyes showed a surprise color, in the heart secretly said that this boy is really scheming.


    Yes, Lu Ming now has a heart jade in his body. He has the initiative to eat these masters.


    These people dare not step into Xinyu Magic Cave. They can only listen to Lu Ming. Otherwise, they will never get Xinyu.


    The strong men around Xinyu Magic Cave are biting and clucking. They want to break Lu Ming apart.


    However, they did not dare to enter the heart jade Magic Cave at all. They could only stare at each other, and the two sides froze in this way.


    Soon, ten days passed.


    "Well, I''ll let this guy go first, but if you play tricks, I''ll let you die."


    The strong man who caught haoliu gnashed his teeth, his eyes full of anger.


    But no matter how angry he is, he can only suppress it.


    Liu Hao waved his hand and got out.


    As soon as haoliu regained his freedom, he flew to the entrance of Xinyu Magic Cave. But here, he stopped and did not dare to step into Xinyu Magic Cave.


    "Come in. It''s OK. It''s dangerous. I''ll take care of it."


    Lu Ming to haoliu road.


    Haoliu clenches her teeth and chooses to believe in Lu Ming. She steps forward and enters Xinyu Magic Cave to come to Lu Ming.


    Of course, he was very nervous and looked around on alert.


    This is the heart jade Magic Cave. I don''t know how many strong people have died. It''s strange that he is not nervous.


    Even if Lu Ming, a freak, can resist the energy of Xinyu Magic Cave, he is still nervous.


    "What now? Shall we stay here? As soon as we go out, those people will not let us go. "


    Haoliu communicates to Lu Ming. At the same time, he keeps thinking about a way to get away from Lu Ming. However, he thinks about it. The only way he can think of is to stay in Xinyu Magic Cave.


    "Boy, now that people are released, come out quickly and give Xinyu to me."


    The strong man who caught haoliu roared, and there was a cold killing opportunity in his eyes.


    He secretly vowed that as long as Lu Ming came out and handed over Xinyu, he would make Lu Ming regret his decision just now. It was better to die than to live.


    "Don''t go out, these people won''t keep their promise, or you can force them to swear that they won''t kill us..."


    haoliu quickly told Lu Ming.


    "This old guy, looking for death..."


    many people glared at haoliu and wanted to slap haoliu to death.


    If Lu Ming really forces them to swear by the origin of their lives not to kill them, they can only let them go.


    "Yes, yes, that''s to make them swear..."


    haoliu was overjoyed, but it was a wonderful way to blurt it out.


    After all, Lu Ming has the initiative now.


    However, with a faint smile on his face, Lu Ming said, "don''t be so troublesome. Let''s go out."


    With that, Lu Ming stepped out.


    To deal with these people, do you need to force the other party to swear? He has a dozen strong Tianxin clan.


    In the Tianxin clan, however, there is the existence of the peak of the God Emperor. These people are not enough to see.


    The reason why he didn''t let Tianxin people appear before was that he was worried about haoliu.


    After all, haoliu was in the other party''s hands at that time.


    Now, haoliu has been free, and he has no scruples.


    But haoliu didn''t know this. When he saw Lu Ming walking outside, his face suddenly changed.


    "Mu Yun, what are you doing? Are you out of your mind? You''re in a trap now. You don''t want to live anymore!


    haoliu yelled.


    And those masters outside Xinyu Magic Cave are all overjoyed.


    "The boy sent it out by himself. Ha ha ha, that''s great!"


    "I thought this boy was a difficult role before, but I didn''t expect that the boy had a bad brain."


    "When the boy comes out, I''ll make him worse than dead."


    These people roar in their hearts. Of course, they don''t want to kill Lu Ming. They just want to torture Lu Ming and make him regret what he did.


    "Mu Yun!"


    Haoliu roared with great anxiety.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry."


    Liu Hao came to the cave and continued to smile.


    Everyone''s eyes are fixed on Lu Ming.


    Touch!Finally, Lu Ming steps out, officially leaving the scope of Xinyu Magic Cave and stepping out of Xinyu Magic Cave.


    The eyes of those eight powerful people who were far away from the entrance of Xinyu Magic Cave suddenly lit up, and a cold breath burst out from them.


    "Boy, hand over Xinyu!"


    "Give me all your heart jade."


    Several strong men of the eight heavy gods drank.


    "I would advise you not to do anything and let us leave. Otherwise, you will die miserably."


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    Lu Ming''s words almost made many people laugh.


    What is Lu Ming saying?


    A man in a God''s land said to a group of eight and seven gods that if you dare to fight, you will die miserably.


    This is not a joke. What is it?


    "Hahaha, boy, I think you are crazy."


    "I''ll do it. What can you do with me?"


    "Get down on your knees!"


    Several strong men of the eight heavy gods directly shot at Lu Ming.


    They want to seize the heart jade from Lu Ming.


    If you seize it first, you will have the first chance. Maybe you can take it all for yourself.


    There are four eight masters of the God Emperor. The speed is too fast, covering all directions. Facing such an attack, Lu Ming can''t resist at all.


    However, Lu Ming didn''t mean to dodge at all, standing there motionless.


    "Damn it! It''s over


    Haoliu''s face was pale. He could do nothing in the face of such an attack.


    It''s over, it''s all over, and the advantage that we''ve managed to pull back is gone in an instant.


    However, at this time, two figures suddenly appeared in front of Lu Ming.


    He is the strong one of the two Tianxin families.


    Moreover, he is the strong one of the nine realms of the two gods.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew!


    The two powerful Tianxin family members, who are nine heavy gods, shot at the same time. There are four lights in total, and they assassinate the existence of the four gods and eight.


    Every strong man of Tianxin clan deals with the existence of two God emperors.


    Shendi Jiuchong and Shendi Badong are too different. They are totally crushing and impossible to resist.


    Where the attack passed, the eight heavy attacks of the four gods were as vulnerable as tofu.


    Four lights flashed by, the existence of the four gods and eight, the body suddenly stiff there.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4248

    Four lights flashed by, the existence of the eight God emperors, body stiffness there.


    There was an extra hole in the brow of the four of them, and the blood flowed down.


    Their eyes were wide and round, and they were staring at the two Tianxin people. Their eyes were full of inconceivable colors. It seemed hard to imagine how two such powerful beings could suddenly appear in the heart jade Magic Cave.


    At the same time, their eyes, there is a thick fear, and then, the breath of life on their bodies, rapid decline.


    With a plop, the existence of the four deities and eighties fell to the ground, and there was no breath.


    Dead!


    Four gods, eight strong, were killed in an instant.


    At the scene, everyone is stunned. Their bodies are all stiff. They stare at the two Tianxin strongmen, and then turn to Lu Ming.


    Like the four killed eight strong gods, their minds were full of doubts.


    How can two powerful creatures suddenly appear in the jade magic cave? What is their relationship with Lu Ming?


    These two strong men were obviously helping Lu Ming, and the four powerful men of the eight gods were killed because they had to fight against Lu Ming.


    They remembered Lu Minggang''s words again.


    "I advise you not to do it, or you will die miserably.".


    Just now, in their eyes, Lu Ming''s sentence was a joke, funny and ridiculous.


    But now, they found that Lu Ming''s words were not a joke at all, but were explaining a fact. Unfortunately, no one believed that just now, so the four strong men of eight gods paid their lives.


    Other people, excited spirit of the shiver, in the heart secretly happy.


    In particular, there are other eight strong God Emperor, they are cold sweat DC, incomparably glad that the move was slow, otherwise, they will die.


    Behind Lu Ming, haoliu is also stunned, completely stunned, thinking that he is dreaming.


    "We''ll kill whoever wants to move Muyun!"


    From Xinyu Magic Cave, a voice of indifference comes out. Then elder Xinwu, with his party, steps out to Lu Ming.


    It''s natural for the elder to speak.


    At the scene, there was a sound of sucking cool air.


    Those people are even more confused.


    In the heart jade devil cave, there are still people, and there are so many, it seems that they are extremely powerful.


    He also called Lu Ming "Muyun" childe. He was totally on his side.


    What''s the matter with him?


    Many people roar in their hearts and can''t understand.


    "Now, does anyone want my heart jade?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes swept the audience, and a faint voice rang out.


    No one speaks, no one dares to speak.


    Nonsense, of course. Who doesn''t want to be an animal.


    They have a thousand, ten thousand wants.


    If only Lu Ming was alone, they would have snatched it.


    But now, their eyes swept over the four killed eight strong gods, and their hearts were cold.


    Who wants who is a beast.


    All people can''t help but retreat, show their own mind.


    Although Xinyu is important, she still chooses to save her life compared with being killed directly now.


    "Haoliu, let''s go!"


    Lu Ming said to haoliu, and then left here in a big stride.


    Haoliu quickly follows Lu Ming to leave, but he still has some confusion in his mind.


    Soon, they left the area.


    "Haoliu, these ten heart jades are for you!"


    Lu Ming waves his hand, ten pieces of heart jade fly out, fly to haoliu.


    Haoliu subconsciously reached out to catch it, and then the whole person leng there.


    After a while, his whole body trembled, even his lips, were shaking.


    That''s exciting.


    Ten heart jades, enough ten heart jades. He never dreamed that he could get ten heart jades all at once.


    After a long time, he worked hard to get a piece of Xinyu, which was because there were few people who knew the secret of Xinyu and the competition was not as fierce as it is now, so he was lucky to get a piece of Xinyu.


    This time, he brought Lu Ming with him. In fact, he didn''t hold too much hope. He just held the state of mind in case, hoping to gain something.


    I didn''t expect that it would be the result in the end.


    This process is really full of twists and turns.


    "Haoliu, thank you very much for bringing me here, but I have other things to do next. Let''s leave now."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Ah? Ok... OK


    Haoliu just woke up like a dream. After a look at the Tianxin people, he knew that Lu Ming had something to do, which must have something to do with these people.But these people are so powerful that they are obviously not in his hands.


    Fortunately, he got ten pieces of heart jade, can use for a long time, is already satisfied.


    "Let''s say goodbye, and we''ll see you again!"


    Haoliu is holding his fist.


    "Good bye


    Lu Ming nods, and then no longer stay, and heart no elder and others set foot on the air to leave.


    After flying some distance, they came to a mountain.


    "There is no elder in the heart. Wait for me here first, and then I will join you."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "It''s OK. My family has been waiting for a long time, and I don''t care about this time. You two, go with Mr. Muyun."


    Heart without elder nodded, and then ordered two God Emperor nine heavy Tianxin family strong.


    "Yes


    Two strong Tianxin clan are ordered to leave, and then Lu Ming steps out of the sky.


    What Lu Ming wants to do is, of course, the work of the tungsten electrode commander.


    Lu Ming''s principle of life is to have gratitude and revenge.


    When commander wolfram dealt with him like that, he would naturally take revenge.


    After a period of time, Lu Ming came to the area where the tungsten electrode commander was.


    From a distance, you can see the area with several red robed men patrolling.


    Obviously, the war here is over and calm has been restored.


    Lu Ming with two strong Tianxin clan, directly to the front.


    "Who is it?"


    As soon as Lu Ming approached, he was found, with a twinkling figure, and several red robed men appeared in front of them.


    "Well, this boy is very familiar!"


    "It''s the kid. It''s the kid who ran away."


    "The old man is not here!"


    "Quick, send the message!"


    These people quickly recognized Lu Ming and made several exclamations.


    At first, they were afraid that haoliu would follow Lu Ming. They were surprised. However, they did not see haoliu. They immediately put down their hearts and surrounded Lu Ming.


    As for the two Tianxin strongmen, they can''t find out the specific accomplishments. The accomplishments of the two Tianxin strongmen are much higher than them, which is hard for them to pry into.


    However, they still kept an eye on Lu Ming and some scruples in their hearts, so they did not start directly. Instead, they surrounded Lu Ming and waited for the arrival of reinforcements.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4249

    Lu Ming doesn''t do anything, just carries his hands and waits quietly.


    Lu Ming doesn''t open his mouth. Naturally, the two strong Tianxin people will not fight. They stand on both sides of Lu Ming, their faces calm, as if they did not see these red robed people.


    In their eyes, these red robed people, like mole ants, can be killed at will. Naturally, they don''t pay attention to them.


    Only half a minute later, there were more than ten people in red robes.


    The first one was a red robed old man, an old acquaintance of Lu Ming, who had captured Lu Ming and imprisoned him in the dungeon.


    These red robed people are very fast, and in a flash they are near.


    "Well, boy, you dare come back."


    As soon as the old man in red saw Lu Ming, he burst into a rage, his eyes full of anger.


    Because of Lu Ming, he was severely punished by the commander of tungsten electrode, and his heart was filled with hatred for Lu Ming.


    Before Lu Ming came, haoliu was detained for so many years and did not escape. However, after Lu Ming came, haoliu escaped soon. The tungsten electrode commander thought that this was related to Lu Ming, and Lu Ming was captured by him and naturally was implicated.


    Seeing Lu Ming at the moment, the anger in the heart of the old man in red broke out.


    "The tungsten electrode hasn''t come out. It''s OK. We''ll solve you first. We''ll deal with tungsten electrode."


    Lu Ming spoke faintly.


    "What? Boy, I think you''re looking for death


    The red robed old man angrily drank, and then glanced at the two Tianxin strongmen, and his pupils shrank.


    Just now, his attention was focused on Lu Ming, but he ignored two Tianxin strongmen. As soon as he swept away, he immediately found out the problem.


    His cultivation is much higher than others. When he looks at two strong Tianxin people, he instinctively feels dangerous. Although the other party has not burst out breath, it still brings him strong pressure.


    In addition, since Lu Ming has already escaped, it is strange that he will return.


    "There''s something wrong, there''s a trick!"


    The old man in the red robe was shocked, and then he retreated wildly.


    However, it was already late. At this time, Lu Ming had already sent out his voice.


    "Two elders, do it!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Shua! Shua!


    As soon as Lu Ming''s voice fell, the two strong men of Tianxin clan took action.


    They flashed, as if into a series of illusions, killing these red robed people.


    Fast, too fast. It''s hard for these red robed people to dodge.


    Puff, puff, puff...


    the sound of piercing flesh and blood sounded. When the two Tianxin strongmen stopped, more than a dozen red robed people''s eyebrows were pierced, and a hole appeared, and their souls were annihilated.


    More than a dozen red robed people fall!


    Including the old man in red.


    "Go


    Without looking at these people, Lu Ming stepped forward. Soon, he leaped over a mountain peak and the huge battle platform appeared in front of Lu Ming.


    On the battle platform, there are two figures fighting fiercely. At the top, the commander of tungsten electrode is watching there. At the same time, his eyes flicker with violent light.


    During this time, he was very upset, extremely unhappy.


    Haoliu runs away, and he can''t resist the fire of heart fire, which makes his negative emotions more explosive and more difficult to control.


    So during this period of time, he had to watch other people fight to vent his emotions every day.


    If not, he would be crazy.


    "Damn haoliu, and that boy... More damned, damned, don''t be touched by me, I will make you suffer the greatest pain in the world..."


    the tungsten electrode commander kept yelling in his heart, his face was ferocious.


    All of a sudden, the leader of tungsten electrode felt something, and his eyes looked towards the sky, and his pupils suddenly widened.


    Naturally, he saw Lu Ming.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he thought of this boy, the boy appeared.


    Just now, the old man in red didn''t tell the commander of tungsten electrode that Lu Ming came.


    The old man in red wants to take Lu Ming down by himself, and then plead with the commander of tungsten electrode. Therefore, the commander of tungsten electrode doesn''t know that Lu Ming is coming. At this moment, he is a little stunned.


    "Boy, do you dare to come back, haoliu, let him roll out..."


    the commander of tungsten electrode roared, and his body rose to the sky and rushed to Lu Ming. He stretched out his big hand to catch Lu Ming.


    But as soon as he was in the middle of the race, his fast forward body suddenly stopped.


    His pupils contracted sharply, showing a trace of panic.


    Because he found two strong members of Tianxin clan.


    His accomplishments were higher than those of the old man in red robes, reaching the Seven Realms of the God Emperor. He found that the breath of the two strong Tianxin people was extremely terrible, many times stronger than him.


    Terrifying, dangerous, bad...


    the tungsten commander could not care about Lu Ming any more, and his body suddenly retreated back.But it''s too late.


    A strong man of Tianxin clan has already made a move, and his body flash, he appears in front of the tungsten electrode commander.


    "No, spare your life..."


    the commander of the tungsten electrode sent out an earth shaking appeal for mercy, with a strong sense of panic in his voice.


    However, Lu Ming couldn''t let him go.


    The strong man of Tianxin clan made a move without hesitation. The commander of tungsten electrode roared with anger and fought with all his strength.


    However, the gap between Shendi Qichong and Shendi Jiuchong is too big. Even if he resists, it has no effect.


    A divine light flashed by, and the tungsten electrode commander''s eyebrow was pierced and fell on the spot.


    To death, his eyes are wide, full of reluctance and doubt.


    "This... This..."


    at this moment, those red robed people around are confused.


    What happened just now was too fast. When the tungsten leader saw Lu Ming, he directly shot at him, but when he was halfway there, he was killed by the strong man of Tianxin clan.


    It''s all done in an instant.


    In the hearts of these red robed people, it is a dream that the powerful tungsten electrode commander should be killed so easily.


    "Run away!"


    Suddenly, a red robe yelled, turned and ran.


    Even the commander of tungsten electrode was easily killed. Are they not looking for death if they stay?


    Other red robed people also responded and fled in all directions.


    Lu Ming did not let the strong of Tianxin clan pursue him.


    His main goal is the commander of tungsten electrode. As long as he gets rid of him, he doesn''t care about others. As long as he doesn''t take the initiative to die, he doesn''t care.


    Soon, all the red robed people ran away.


    On the battle platform, those two fighting figures also stopped, staring at Lu Ming.


    They were overjoyed to see commander wolfram killed.


    However, the battle platform has an array, and they can''t escape at once.


    "Two elders, break the array here and let them both come out."


    Lu Ming said to the strong of the two Tianxin families.


    The two Tianxin strongmen nodded their heads and went straight.


    It''s not difficult to break the array on the battle platform with the nine fold cultivation of their God Emperor.


    It didn''t take long to break the array on the platform.


    The two men of the battle platform, showing great joy, flew over and said, "thank you for your help."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4250

    "Don''t mention it. We are all victims."


    Lu Ming smiles.


    They said thanks again and left.


    Then, Lu Ming takes two strong men of Tianxin clan into the dungeon and releases all the living creatures in the dungeon.


    Moreover, Lu Ming lifted the ban on these people. Naturally, they were grateful and left one after another.


    After solving this problem, Lu Ming and Tianxin clan left here to join Xinwu elder and go to Tianxin clan together.


    It''s a long way from Tianxin clan. Then they drove for seven days in a row before they came to Tianxin area.


    Tianxin clan, occupying a wide and thin area in the prison, breeds here.


    They will not be eroded by the fire of the heart fire. The number has multiplied a lot over the years.


    However, there seems to be some kind of prohibition or restriction in the prison. In the prison, the highest level of cultivation can only be promoted to the peak of the God Emperor, and it will be difficult to break through.


    In the endless years, the Tianxin clan has never been a strong one in the divine realm.


    Therefore, they want to break the seal, and release the Tianxin people who have been sealed by the gods.


    When Lu Ming came to Tianxin clan, she received a grand reception. Almost all the senior officials of Tianxin clan went out to welcome Lu Ming.


    Tianxin clan, how strong and powerful they were in those days, will not be willing to fall to this situation.


    Now, Lu Ming has become their only savior. How can they not pay attention to it.


    Then Lu Ming took a rest in Tianxin clan for three days. Then, a big man of Tianxin clan, he took Lu Ming and went to the sealed land.


    This is a barren land, guarded by a large number of Tianxin clan strongmen, outsiders can not get close to it.


    "That''s..."


    as soon as she came to this area, Lu Ming''s pupils shrank.


    In the void ahead, there is an amazing scene.


    I saw the void in front of me, shaking and twisting, just like water waves.


    But in this void, there are huge chains.


    These chains crisscross over the void.


    There are at least dozens of chains.


    Dozens of chains sealed the void.


    "The power on the chain..."


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    He found that this kind of chain is not real, but an energy.


    Lu Ming is very familiar with this kind of energy, which is very similar to the "virtual destruction" power in the jade Magic Cave.


    "Here is the place of seal. We guess that there should be a passage to the land where our God was trapped. Later, it was sealed by the heavenly palace."


    "There are 49 chains here, all of which are formed by the force of" virtual destruction ". They are very terrible. Even if we use more powerful people, we can''t break them. On the contrary, many people have fallen."


    "The array of Xinyu Magic Cave was imitated by our array masters after studying these chains for a long time, but it was far less powerful than the" virtual destruction "of these chains."


    On one side, elder Xinwu explains to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming nodded, which he almost guessed.


    "Muyun little friend, I will ask you later. However, the power of virtual destruction on the chain is very terrible. You must be careful."


    On the edge, another old man of Tianxin clan said.


    This man, named Xinfan, is the head of Tianxin clan.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll do my best."


    Lu Ming nods.


    If we can release the strong God state of Tianxin clan, he will naturally be willing to.


    It is too difficult and almost impossible for him to escape from the prison by his own cultivation.


    Therefore, only by creating some confusion and uncertainties can he escape.


    It is the creation of uncertain factors to release the strong God state of Tianxin clan.


    On the surface, it is to help the Tianxin clan. In fact, he is also to help himself.


    Lu Ming observes for a while and then goes towards one of the chains.


    From a distance, these chains are not very big, but as soon as we get close to them, we can see that they are huge. Each chain is even bigger than a vast mountain range.


    Lu Ming''s body shape, compared with it, is like dust.


    Lu Ming slowly approaches one of the chains. When he approaches, the chain emits a terrible wave, and an invisible energy rushes out to Lu Ming.


    This kind of energy is very terrible, as if it can destroy everything. The breath is very similar to the arc light flying out of Xinyu Magic Cave, but it is more terrible than that arc light.


    After all, the arc-shaped light of Xinyu Magic Cave is only made by the Tianxin family to imitate these chains. Naturally, the imitated light is not as powerful as the real one.In the distance, all the great figures of Tianxin clan are staring at Lu Ming, their heart beating fast and breathing fast. They are both expecting and nervous.


    Although they heard from elder Xinwu that Lu Ming could break the power of the array in Xinyu Magic Cave, they did not see it with their own eyes.


    What''s more, the energy of these chains is vast and infinite, and its power is more powerful than the array they arranged. I don''t know how much stronger it is. Whether Lu Ming can break it or not is still a matter of two opinions.


    It''s about the fate of their people. It''s strange that they are not nervous.


    Lu Ming uses the force of taboo, covering his whole body with the force of taboo, which can be impacted by the invisible energy.


    Whoosh!


    That kind of force, like a strong wind, blows through Lu Ming''s body, but as soon as it gets close to Lu Ming''s body, it automatically gives way. Lu Ming''s taboo force directly cuts off this energy.


    "Effective!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    And those who are strong in Tianxin clan have bright eyes and happy faces.


    Although Lu Ming has not officially started to break the chain, they are very clear that it is very dangerous to get close to the chain, and they have made great sacrifice.


    Lu Ming, however, has nothing to do. There is hope and the first step is successful.


    Lu Ming continues to step forward, close to the chain, on the chain, there is an invisible force of virtual destruction to Lu Ming, but all of them are blocked by the force of taboo.


    Soon, Lu Ming officially came under the chain.


    Next, it is the real beginning. Lu Ming needs to use the force of taboo to erase this chain.


    Lu Ming reaches out his hand and moves the taboo force, slowly approaching the chain.


    All the people of the Tianxin clan have their hearts raised.


    Whether it can be effective, whether it can be successful or not, is at one stroke.


    Finally, Lu Ming''s palm is stuck on the chain.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming feels that the chain is like an explosion. With the power of virtual destruction, Lu Ming rushes toward Lu Ming like a hornet''s nest.


    The whole chain is formed by the force of virtual destruction. Once it breaks out, it is very terrible.


    Lu Ming''s face changed slightly, and the force of taboo broke out and bombarded out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4251

    Lu Ming tried his best to break out the force of taboo. The force of taboo was like a cylinder, rushing to the force of "virtual destruction" from the chain.


    Boom!


    A fierce roar sounded, and the force of "virtual destruction" was directly broken through, and Lu Ming was unhurt.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are bright, and the power of taboo can really break the power of emptiness.


    Then, go on!


    Lu Ming sticks the palm of his hand on the chain, and the force of taboo constantly gushes out, impacting on the chain.


    The chain is constantly shaking, and there is a force of "virtual destruction" pouring out, but all of them are broken by Lu Ming.


    The power of emptiness and extermination here is stronger than that of Tianxin clan in xinyumo cave, but it can''t hurt Lu Ming.


    The force of taboo comes out, which breaks through the power of "emptiness" and at the same time melts part of it. In this way, the force of "emptiness" on the chain will be reduced a little.


    After a while, Lu Ming palms covered the place, the chain light, dim some.


    "Really effective, really effective..."


    seeing this scene, all the people of Tianxin clan were ecstatic.


    Before that, they were afraid that Lu Ming could not cope with these forces of emptiness and destruction. Now, seeing that Lu Ming could refine, they finally let their hearts down.


    As long as it can be refined, even if the speed is slower, it will always be refined over time.


    Lu Ming continues to import taboos. After several hours, Lu Ming suddenly retreats from the chain.


    His taboo power is running out and needs to be replenished.


    "It''s going to take a long time."


    Lu Ming sighs in her heart.


    In a few hours, the chain was only refined a little. I don''t know how long it will take to refine the "virtual extermination" force on the whole chain.


    What''s more, there are 49 such chains.


    I hope the people in Tiangong will not find out!


    "Muyun little brother, hard work!"


    The head of Xinfan came to the road step by step, with a smile on his face.


    Happy, finally see hope.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not good at cultivation. I don''t know how long it will take to refine."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "It doesn''t matter, my family has been waiting for a long time. It doesn''t matter if you wait for a long time. You should be exhausted. If you need anything to recover, just open your mouth!"


    the head of Xinfan clan said.


    "I need treasures containing pure energy or rich life force..."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "It''s easy to say, I have a lot here. If it''s not enough, I''ll send a message back to you to collect them..."


    the patriarch Xinfan said.


    A wave of hand, immediately a piece of dark crystal fly out, fly to Lu Ming.


    It''s tens of thousands.


    Lu Ming picked up these stones with a wave of his hand, and then took out a piece of them. He immediately found that there was a very pure energy in these stones. This kind of energy is similar to the spirit wood heart, but the energy contained is even stronger than the spirit wood heart.


    "What a good thing!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened, then sat cross legged and began to absorb.


    The energy in the crystal is absorbed and diffused into the cells of the whole body, and then transformed into taboo force, which is used by Lu Ming.


    It didn''t take long for Lu Ming to recover to his peak.


    After that, the chain was restored.


    When the power is exhausted, it returns to absorb the energy of the crystal.


    In this way, time goes by day after day.


    As time goes by, the power of "emptiness" on the chain has become increasingly dim.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it is ten years.


    Lu Ming spent ten years, and finally refined one of the chains.


    "Well, it''s faster than I thought it would be."


    Lu Ming exhaled a breath.


    One chain can be refined in ten years, and the forty-nine chains will be fully refined in 490 years.


    In 490 years, what did it mean to them?


    Blink of an eye!


    After refining the first, we began to refine the second.


    It is worth mentioning that during this period, the Tianxin clan also sent a large number of black spar to Lu Ming, which was hundreds of thousands of fast enough to ensure that Lu Ming had sufficient strength.


    Lu Ming naturally put it away.


    He knew that refining 49 chains could not use so many crystals, but Lu Ming had no plan to return the extra stones.


    The more this treasure is, the better the better.


    Time is in a hurry, year after year.


    Finally, 490 years later, 49 chains were completely refined by Lu Ming.When the last chain disappears, Lu Ming quickly retreats to the strong man of Tianxin clan.


    Boom!


    The void began to vibrate violently.


    The void swayed like water waves. Suddenly, in the middle of the void, there appeared a black spot. The black spot seemed to have great attraction and absorbed everything around it, and the black spot was growing rapidly.


    Soon, the black spot became a huge black hole tens of meters in diameter.


    Through the black hole, you can see that there seems to be a little starlight on the opposite side, but it is very dim.


    "Starlight, is this hole leading to the great universe?"


    Lu Ming''s heart leaps wildly.


    If it is a direct access to the universe, then it can not directly get rid of it?


    The people of Tianxin clan have their eyes lit up. Obviously, they also think of this.


    "Is it direct to the universe?"


    Someone whispered.


    "I don''t know. Even if it''s not to lead to the universe, it should be the place where the strongmen of our God''s realm are imprisoned. This is a good thing for us!"


    "Yes, the passage has been formed. When it is stable, send someone to see it immediately!"


    The strong man of Tianxin clan, you have made a plan.


    The crowd waited quietly. After about three days, the passage was completely stable.


    Holes with a diameter of about one kilometer appear in the air.


    "Patriarch, let''s go!"


    At once, a dozen people asked for help.


    These more than ten people are all the top strong people of Tianxin clan, all of them are the existence of the peak of God Emperor.


    "Well, be careful. If you have any problems, please report back immediately."


    The heart is always old.


    Then, a dozen strong people of Tianxin clan set out, flew to the black hole and disappeared in it.


    The crowd waited nervously.


    Especially the Tianxin clan.


    Spent endless years, exhausted countless efforts, this time, in the end, can we succeed?


    Although they speculate that the gods of Tianxin clan are in the opposite of the black hole, they are not true, and they have no bottom in their hearts.


    Lu Ming is also full of expectations.


    In fact, he is more looking forward to the opposite is the universe, which can be directly out of the way.


    Because even if we release the God state strongmen of the Tianxin clan, they just have the hope of getting out, and they may not be able to escape.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4252

    They didn''t wait too long. About half an hour later, someone flew over the hole.


    It''s a dozen Tianxin people.


    But at the moment, the faces of more than a dozen Tianxin people are full of fear.


    Their faces were pale and covered with cold sweat, and they flew towards this side as if they had encountered something frightening.


    Xinfan patriarch and others, the heart is not from a tight, breath burst, ready for war.


    They thought that, opposite the black hole, there would be something terrible to kill.


    But until more than a dozen Tianxin strongmen approached, there was nothing to catch up with.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you so afraid? What have you met? "


    The head of Xinfan drank lightly and asked more than a dozen Tianxin people, but his spirit was not relaxed at all, and he was still staring at the black hole.


    "Corpse, horrible corpse..."


    one of the Tianxin elders said that he was an elder of Tianxin clan. He was very old. He was the highest cultivation of the God Emperor. But at the moment, his face was full of fear.


    "Corpse? What''s going on? Is there any danger over there? Have you found our God? "


    Elder Xin fan asked several questions.


    "No, there is no danger for the time being, and we have not found our God. There are only corpses, a large number of corpses, clan leaders. You can go and see it!"


    That Tianxin patriarch Lao Dao.


    The heart of all the clan leaders and others, the heart can not help but sink.


    We didn''t see the strong one of Tianxin God. Didn''t the strong one of Tianxin God be imprisoned there?


    "Since there is no danger, shall we go and see?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, go and have a look."


    The head of Xinfan nodded.


    At that time, only a few people were left here, just in case of accident. Others, including Lu Ming, flew towards the black hole.


    Lu Ming is also very curious. What is the situation there.


    Soon, they went through the black hole and came to a strange place.


    It''s really a starry sky, a little starlight.


    But when they looked into the distance, their faces went wild.


    Body!


    All the bodies!


    There is a corpse floating in the starry sky ahead.


    These corpses are all living creatures. They are extremely large in size. The small ones are the size of mountain peaks. The large ones are equivalent to or even larger than the stars.


    "It''s... The body of a primitive God..."


    when Lu Ming''s eyes are on the biggest corpse, she can''t help but scream.


    That corpse, bigger than the planet, a fist, is equivalent to a planet.


    Judging from the body shape, it is easy to judge that it is a primitive God.


    However, the head of this primitive God is missing and seems to have been cut off.


    "Go and see!"


    The head of Xinfan clan resisted the shock of his heart.


    They nodded and flew to the front, and soon they were among the bodies.


    From a distance, these bodies seem to be very dense, but close to the discovery, the bodies are far apart.


    Without a trace of life, all dead.


    Some of them were cut in half, some of their heads were cut open, some of their eyebrows were pierced...


    all were killed by terrible means.


    Moreover, each corpse sends out the terrible air machine, stabbing their skin as if they were cut.


    "It''s a terrible Qi machine. Are these corpses the existence of God''s realm..."


    Lu Ming murmured in a voice of incomparable solemnity.


    "Yes, God. It''s all the existence of God''s state. How can there be so many bodies? What''s the matter?"


    Heart where the patriarch, voice some tremble, face, also showed the color of fear.


    There are too many bodies. There are no less than a thousand at a glance.


    These are the strongmen of the divine realm. Anyone who suddenly sees the bodies of thousands of strongmen in the divine realm will be terrified.


    This is God, the highest power in the universe.


    The more they looked, the more scared they were.


    Is this a place to bury God?


    As for who did it, needless to say, it is also the heavenly palace.


    The heavenly palace actually slaughtered so many strongmen of the divine realm and buried them here.


    They suppressed their fear and continued to watch.


    There are all kinds of races.


    Lu Ming saw a huge dragon. The dragon''s body was hundreds of millions of miles long, and its breath was extremely terrifying.


    And there''s a Phoenix, as big as a planet.


    Inside, there are some special races that Lu Ming has never heard of."Can the bodies of primitive gods be taken away?"


    Lu Ming suppressed the shock in her heart and became active.


    These are all the corpses of God''s realm, which can be said to be all valuable treasures without market.


    In particular, is there a corpse of a demon lord or a demon lord''s realm? It is of great use to bone demons.


    Lu Ming flies to the corpse of the original God. On the body of the original God, a terrible Qi machine is emitted. This kind of Qi machine is like a knife cutting on Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming tried his best to resist the force of taboo.


    The primitive God, after all, did not know how many years had passed. Although the Qi machine was terrible, it did not reach such an irresistible level.


    If you are an ordinary person, you can''t resist it. As soon as you get close to it, you will be killed by this Qi.


    But Lu Ming''s strength, far above the ordinary shenhuang jiuzhong, can still resist this Qi.


    After approaching, Lu Ming looks at it carefully.


    "There is no blood, the blood is dry, how to do it?"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    The body is too big to be removed. It''s impossible to remove it all. His storage ring can''t hold it.


    We can only get some blood and bones down.


    But, not at all.


    "Let''s see if we can cut down some bones!"


    The body of Lu Ming was cut out to the primitive God.


    But with a sound, the sword was bounced back, and there was no trace left on the skin of the primitive gods.


    Lu Ming tried again and again, but there was no effect at all. Finally, she had to give up.


    Seeing that Lu Ming is like this, Tianxin people are also moved. They choose the existence of the God kingdom to go back with some materials.


    However, even if they were the existence of the peak of the God Emperor, they could not do it, and finally achieved nothing.


    "Let''s go somewhere else!"


    The heart of every clan is the leader.


    They came to look for the strong God state of Tianxin clan. They have not found them now. Naturally, they are not willing to go on searching.


    They chose a direction, continued to fly forward, and then found more bodies.


    In the end, thousands of bodies were found, all of which were God''s land.


    It''s so terrible. All of them are the corpses of God''s strongmen.


    "It was... Our God..."


    suddenly, an elder of Tianxin clan exclaimed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4253

    "That''s... Our God..."


    an elder of Tianxin clan exclaimed.


    All of them were shocked and looked in one direction.


    After a look, all the Tianxin people''s faces changed wildly.


    His face turned pale.


    There is indeed a Tianxin clan. Unfortunately, it is a corpse, like other corpses, quietly suspended there.


    Dead!


    All the people of Tianxin clan are as pale as snow.


    They tried their best to find the God of Tianxin clan, and then expected the God of Tianxin clan to take them away from here. Is this the final result?


    There was despair in their eyes.


    "There... There are..."


    another Tianxin clan, pointing to the distance, his voice trembling.


    People looked at the past, and sure enough, they saw the corpse of a Tianxin family, and looked at the breath, which was also the existence of God''s realm.


    Xin fan and others, the face is more pale.


    Sure enough, they found several bodies of the God of Tianxin clan, five of them had been found before and after.


    At the moment, the faces of all Tianxin people are full of despair.


    Don''t look for it. Obviously, the God of Tianxin clan is dead.


    Not trapped somewhere, but killed.


    Their faces were full of despair, especially Xinfan and others, as if they were old for countless years.


    "Are we doomed to perish, to be imprisoned in this prison forever?"


    Xinfan people sigh for a long time.


    "Do you want to give up? Maybe we can find a way out here


    Lu Mingdao.


    This words, let the heart fan clan chief and other people''s eyes slightly bright.


    Yes, not completely desperate.


    Although the existence of the God state of Tianxin clan is dead, they may not be able to go out. Maybe, there is a channel to go out in this place where God is buried?


    Can''t give up!


    "Let''s move on!"


    The heart of every clan is the leader.


    Immediately, they identified a direction and continued to move forward.


    Slowly, there were fewer bodies in the air.


    Before long, the line of sight in front of him suddenly became better, because there was no body in front of him. It was a starry sky.


    The starry sky is so vast and deep that you can''t see the end at a glance.


    With a look of expectation, they continued to fly forward.


    In front of them, they did not see the corpse of God''s realm any more, but the sky was very strange. There were few stars and only a few stars could be seen occasionally.


    They flew forward for a few days and found nothing.


    "It seems that here is also a cage, a cage for burying the body of God!"


    An elder of Tianxin clan sighed.


    The only trace of hope in my eyes disappeared.


    Other Tianxin people are similar.


    "Is there really no way out?"


    Lu Ming''s heart also wavered.


    "No, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, you can''t give up!"


    Lu Ming shakes her head and her eyes are firm again.


    Immediately, they continued to set out.


    Although Tianxin people are desperate, they don''t want to give up.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was another few days.


    "You see, that''s... Cosmic black hole!"


    Suddenly, an old man of Tianxin nationality pointed to the front.


    People saw, sure enough, in front of the stars, there appeared a very deep black hole.


    Huge, floating in the universe.


    Around, there are no stars, no matter, not even light.


    Cosmic black hole!


    It''s a real cosmic black hole with a terrifying attraction that can suck anything in, even light.


    People''s faces are a little dignified. There is a black hole in the universe.


    In the universe, black holes in the universe are generally forbidden areas, even if the existence of the divine realm is trapped, it is generally difficult to get out.


    Don''t talk about the God kingdom. Even if some gods fall into it, it will be dangerous.


    "Let''s go around and stay away."


    The heart of every clan is the leader.


    The crowd nodded and intended to go around.


    The crowd flew to one side.


    "No, you see, there''s something in the black hole of the universe!"


    All of a sudden, someone drank lightly.


    At the moment, other people''s pupil, also a burst of contraction.


    Because, they also showed up.


    At the core of the black hole in the universe, light diffuses out.


    It''s shocking that even light can devour a cosmic black hole. It''s really shocking that there''s "light" coming out of the black hole.When they looked at it carefully, they were even more crazy.


    It seemed to be a coffin, a golden coffin.


    In the universe black hole, actually floats in a golden coffin, this is somewhat inconceivable.


    In the coffin, who is buried, actually can have the light to emit, but the outside person sees.


    "This place is very important!"


    The head of every clan in the heart condenses the heavy road.


    "Indeed, it may be an important place in the heavenly palace. Let''s have a look again!"


    Lao Dao, a leader of Tianxin clan.


    The crowd nodded and then walked far around the cosmic black hole.


    But soon after, they saw another shocking scene.


    Because, they saw a second black hole in the universe.


    There''s also light coming out of this cosmic black hole, and they see things.


    In this cosmic black hole, there is a cage, which is made of some strange metal. In the cage, you can see a living creature. It is very big and huge. It is lying in the cage and motionless.


    "These... These cosmic black holes, are they really cages, trapped in some terrible existence?"


    An old warble voice of Tianxin patriarch.


    The others did not speak, but their faces were solemn, and they had guesses in this regard.


    Then they went on and discovered several more black holes in a row.


    Without exception, there is something in every cosmic black hole.


    Some of them are cages, some are coffins, some are simply big boxes...


    even, they see a huge creature floating in the center of the cosmic black hole. The body of this creature is also worn by chain holes. The other end of the chain extends to the depth of the cosmic black hole. They don''t know where to go?


    Terrible, terrible.


    Every black hole in the universe is likely to be trapped by an extremely powerful existence, which is absolutely terrifying.


    And, I don''t know if it''s alive or dead.


    Who knows how many years these creatures have been trapped, and some of them have fallen.


    "Well, it seems that this is also a cage, a cage of a higher level than the prison. We can''t go out. Give up!"


    An elder of Tianxin clan sighed with despair in his eyes.


    Other Tianxin people are similar, including the head of Tianxin clan.


    It is obvious that this is indeed a cage, a more advanced one.


    Those in the prison are all under the God''s realm.


    And here, the prisoners are all above the God state.


    Moreover, even if the gods of Tianren are still alive, they cannot be saved if they are trapped in the black hole of the universe. As soon as they get close to the black hole, they will be swallowed up by the power of the black hole.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4254

    "We''d better go back and continue to search. It''s just in vain. In case we meet people from the heavenly palace, our family will not be able to keep our last blood supply!"


    The head of Xinfan sighs and makes a decision.


    The strong men of other Tianxin clan all nodded, and then turned to the direction they came to. After flying for a while, elder Xinfan stopped again, turned to Lu Ming and said, "Muyun little brother, don''t you go?"


    Yes, just now Lu Ming has been standing there, and did not follow the patriarch Xinfan and others.


    "Head Xinfan, go back first. I''m wandering around for a while."


    Lu Mingdao, he is still a little unwilling, and intends to continue to explore.


    "Well, be careful. I''ll leave someone waiting for you at the entrance."


    The heart of every clan is the leader.


    "Don''t worry. If something happens to me, I won''t tell you about Tianxin clan!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Xinfan clan leader and others are relieved, and say goodbye to Lu Ming, fly in the direction of coming, and soon disappear in Lu Ming''s sight.


    Lu Ming looked around, and then continued to fly in the direction of just before.


    Next, Lu Ming saw several black holes in the universe. Without exception, there were "things" in them.


    "There are so many black holes in the universe. They are so dense and unreasonable that they can''t be opened up by the strongmen of Tiangong. It''s really incredible that such fighting power is..."


    Lu Ming thought that the strength of Tiangong was more profound.


    This kind of cosmic black hole is very terrible. If God enters it, it will be dangerous. However, it is opened up by people to imprison criminals. It is really amazing.


    "These creatures in the black hole of the universe should all be dead. There is no movement at all."


    After all, these creatures in the black hole, I don''t know how many years they have been trapped, and it''s normal to fall down.


    Lu Ming did not give up and continued to fly.


    "Eh, that seems to be a human race..."


    suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    In front of him, there is another black hole in the universe. In the center of this black hole, there is a figure.


    looks as like as two peas.


    He was suspended there, with his hair spread, and he was chained by eight chains, the other end of which led to the depths of the cosmic black hole.


    It''s very strange. It''s clear that in the black hole of the universe, the black hole can swallow everything, including light. Moreover, compared with the black hole, this figure is extremely small. However, Lu Ming can clearly see this figure.


    It''s a wonderful feeling, as if this figure will emit a wonderful Guan Hui, so that Lu Ming can see clearly.


    "This is supposed to be a Terran. There''s no mistake. It''s a pity that a Terran can."


    Lu Ming shakes her head and sighs in her heart. She is about to leave the black hole, but she has not made two steps. Her body is suddenly stiff.


    "No, he seemed to have moved just now."


    Lu Ming''s heart leaps wildly.


    Just now he clearly saw the figure in the black hole, and his finger slightly jumped.


    If it is an ordinary person, they may doubt whether they have the illusion.


    However, it is almost impossible to have illusions when reaching Lu Ming''s level. He is 100% sure that the finger of the figure just now moved.


    "Is this figure still alive?"


    Lu Ming turns an idea in his heart, and his heart beats.


    If the other party is still alive, maybe he can learn some secrets of this place from the other party''s mouth.


    As for rescuing the other party, I''m sorry, Lu Ming doesn''t have that ability yet.


    Lu Ming stares at the figure in the black hole of the universe.


    After a while, the figure''s fingers beat again.


    That''s right. It''s true. He''s still alive.


    Lu Ming looks hopeful and continues to watch.


    Next, the figure''s fingers beat several times in a row, and then the arm suddenly moved and clanged. The chain locked in his arm made a vibration sound, which actually came out of the black hole.


    Shua!


    The next moment, Lu Ming saw that the figure''s disordered hair burst out two bright lights. These two lights, like magic swords, pierced the darkness, dazzling.


    That''s from the eyes of this figure.


    "It turned out to be a nine fold kid..."


    a strong voice spread from the population, showing a little disappointment.


    Bang!


    The man''s body was slightly shaken, and the chains around him clanged. He raised his head and showed his true face.


    He was very young. He looked in his twenties. He was very handsome.


    His eyes were shining brightly, as if there were sword lights flying out of his eyes, trying to pierce the sky.


    "The voice of this man can be heard!"Lu Ming is surprised.


    Cosmic black hole, can swallow everything, even light can swallow, the sound of nature is not a word, but this person''s voice, but also the sound of the chain.


    Lu Ming can only conclude that this man''s cultivation is too strong and breaks the common sense.


    "My voice, should not pass in!"


    Lu Ming murmured.


    He has not so strong cultivation, the voice is heard, terror will be swallowed up by the black hole of the universe.


    "Your voice can''t come in, but I can hear it!"


    Lu Ming just finished muttering, and the other party''s voice rang out again.


    "Can you hear me?"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed and quickly clasped his fist and said, "master, who are you? How can you be trapped here?"


    "Who am I? It''s a long story, but I''m very curious. How can you appear here? No, wait...


    all of a sudden, the other party seemed to find out the voice, and his eyes burst into a more gorgeous glow. He stares at Lu Ming fiercely, as if to see through all the secrets of Lu Ming.


    "The power of taboo, you actually control the power of taboo. Are you the body of taboo?"


    The voice of shock came from the figure''s mouth.


    Lu Ming''s pupils suddenly shrunk and said, "how do you see it?"


    He was really surprised.


    The force of taboos is generally hard to see from the surface. When he was in Tiangong, he didn''t even see it.


    And the man in front of him, separated by a black hole in the universe, so far away, and the other party is still trapped, can you see at a glance that he controls the power of taboos?


    "Ha ha ha, don''t be surprised. I''m so familiar with the power of taboos, because my master is a taboo body. I can''t see it."


    The voice laughed.


    What?


    Lu Ming was shocked again.


    The master of the other side is actually taboo.


    So far, there are only three taboos known by Lu Ming.


    One is Feihuang.


    One is the Lord of the great ancient temple.


    Another is Xie Nianqing''s previous life and Tang Qing''s father.


    Who is the master of the other side? Is that one of them?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4255

    "Is your master Fei Huang, or is he the master of the great ancient temple, or is his surname Tang?"


    Lu Ming asked her questions.


    "The little guy is young, but he knows a lot. To tell you the truth, my teacher''s surname is Tang!"


    The shadow path in the cosmic black hole.


    "The real surname is Tang. Is it really Xiao Qing''s father in the past?"


    Lu Ming''s heart emerged a thought, if really, then met his own people.


    "Excuse me, elder, do you know Tang Jun and Tang Qing?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Tang Jun and Tang Qing are the master''s daughter. How can I not know my younger martial sister? Unfortunately, they all died in the first World War. It''s a pity that heaven envies talents, but their talent is much higher than me... "


    the man in the black hole sighed deeply, and suddenly thought of something. His eyes glared at Lu Ming and said," the two younger martial sisters have fallen for endless years. How do you know their names? You just said that you know Master Fei Huang. She told you that, right? "


    "That... Tang Qing and Tang Jun are not dead, they are still alive."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Still alive? How could they have been alive when they had died in the war? Boy, you don''t want to cheat me


    Man''s way in the black hole.


    "Well, they did fall in previous lives, but they reincarnated!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Hahaha, reincarnation, how can it be possible? Who can really reincarnate in the world? No, did you succeed? Yes, the master must have succeeded! "


    The man in the black hole murmured to himself at first, and then laughed wildly.


    "Master, what I said is true, and Tang Qing''s reincarnated name is Xie Nianqing, and he is still my wife..."


    Lu Ming said.


    "Your wife?"


    The man in the black hole is staring at Lu Ming. After a long time, he guesses: "you are a taboo, but you can be worthy of the younger martial sister. So we are still our own people. I hope you didn''t cheat me!"


    "Master, I can swear that what I said just now is true. By the way, younger Lu Ming, I don''t know what to call the elder?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Since the other party is Xie Nianqing''s former elder martial brother, that is his own person. Naturally, Lu Ming has no need to conceal his name.


    "At that time, people called me the third magic sword. You can call me the third magic sword!"


    Man''s way in the black hole.


    "The third sword? That''s a strange name


    Lu Ming murmured.


    "No, the two younger martial sisters are all right. Great, I must go out to see them..."


    the third magic sword talks to himself. At the same time, he bursts out a strong breath and struggles hard.


    Bang Dang! Bang Dang! ...


    the chains, shaking up, making a violent vibration.


    Finally, the third magic sword is hard to break free.


    "Hateful, my power has been sealed, and it is far from being in full swing. I can''t go out at all!"


    The third magic sword roared, and then looked at Lu Ming and said, "Lu Ming, you are a taboo body, and you are the husband of my younger martial sister. We are our own people. You can help me get rid of this black hole. As long as you help me leave the black hole, I can take you out of here."


    Hearing the words of the third magic sword, Lu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    As long as the other party gets away, he can be taken away, which makes Lu Ming very excited.


    However, he was immediately disheartened. The other party was in the black hole of the universe. How could he help?


    "Master, I can''t help you in the black hole of the universe. With my accomplishments, once I step into the black hole, I will be completely swallowed up by the power of the black hole."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "This is a problem. You should have broken the chain with your taboo, but you can''t get in at all!"


    Third, the magic sword frowned and thought.


    After a while, the third magic sword said: "the main reason is that my strength is too weak. If I can recover some strength, I can take you into the black hole..."


    "how can I help you recover some strength? I have some crystal stones here. I wonder if I can do it! "


    Lu Ming takes out the kind of crystal stone that Tianxin clan gave him.


    He used about half of it before, and half was left.


    "It''s useless. This energy is too weak to be of great use to me. If you want to help me recover my strength, there is only one way..."


    speaking of this, the third magic sword stopped.


    "How?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "I''m a swordsman, and there should be many corpses floating around this starry sky. There are even some broken magic soldiers. Among them, some sword like magic weapons will be of great use to me. If you can get some sword like magic weapons for me to absorb, my strength will recover a lot.""However, the world, also known as a cage, is patrolled by powerful people in the heavenly palace. If it is encountered, it will be very dangerous."


    The third is kendo.


    "Why haven''t I met the broken Shenbing before?"


    Lu Ming wondered that he only saw the corpse before, but didn''t see any broken Shenbing.


    "You come from that direction, maybe not in that direction, but in the opposite direction, there should be. If I remember correctly, that direction should be an ancient battlefield, with broken magic soldiers floating!"


    The third magic sword explained.


    "Well, I''ll get you some broken swordsman!"


    Lu Ming nods and looks firm.


    If you want to leave here, you have to take the risk.


    Otherwise, he will be held here by Tianguan all his life.


    How can he be reconciled?


    What''s more, even if you meet the strong one in Tiangong, the other party may not kill him. If he kills him, how can the heavenly palace get the power of taboo?


    So he decided to act.


    After asking for the direction, Lu Ming flies to the other side.


    Next, Lu Ming passed through at least a dozen black holes, but none of them was alive or dead.


    Lu Ming didn''t pay any attention to it and went straight ahead.


    Finally, he saw a lot of objects floating in the sky ahead.


    Broken stars, dilapidated temples, the bodies of the strong, and the broken warriors...


    this place is really like an ancient battlefield.


    "The broken swords!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes swept up and began to look for the broken swords.


    "Yes


    Soon after, Lu Ming saw a sword.


    Only half of the sword was left, but it was so huge that it was suspended there for millions of miles.


    "So big, how to take it away?"


    Lu Ming has a headache.


    He flew over and tried to get into the storage ring, but failed.


    "I can only push it. I hope it won''t be found out."


    Lu Ming has no choice but to think of it.


    The level of the broken Shenbing here must be very high before it was broken. Up to now, it still sends out terrible waves. But after all, it has been too long for Lu Ming to bear the rest of the waves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4256

    Lu Ming sticks his hands to the back of the broken magic weapon and pushes it forward.


    Fortunately, there is nothing to hinder. It is not too difficult to push forward.


    Just avoid those black holes.


    Two days later, Lu Ming finally pushed the broken sword to the black hole where the third magic sword was located.


    "Go


    Lu Ming pushes hard, and the broken battle will fly into the black hole of the universe.


    Hum!


    When the dilapidated sword flies into the black hole of the universe, it seems to be under strong pressure, and the sword vibrates.


    However, the sword is obviously of high level and material. It is extremely hard and successfully blocks the black hole''s phagocytic power.


    Soon, the broken sword was not far away from the third magic sword.


    Whoa!


    Third, the magic sword opened its mouth and sucked, and a strong attraction came into being. The broken sword quickly flew towards his mouth.


    The blade, which was originally a million meters long, quickly shrank and flew into the mouth of the third magic sword and disappeared.


    As you can see, the body of the third magic sword was slightly puffed up, but it soon disappeared. His eyes flashed and he soon hid.


    "Yes, I have recovered a lot of strength with this dilapidated sword, but it''s not enough. If I could have two more of this type of sword, it would be almost as good."


    The third is kendo.


    "I''ll keep looking for it!"


    Lu Ming gritted his teeth and went on to the battlefield before, and soon returned there.


    There are a lot of broken magic soldiers here, many of them are huge, emitting terrible waves.


    "If the ball is here, it will be great. Unfortunately, I can''t take most of them. Let''s see if some of them can be taken away!"


    Lu Ming thought, and then looked for it.


    He picked out a very small magic weapon and urged the storage ring. This time, he successfully collected the broken magic weapon.


    "This kind of small size can really collect more!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    This small size of the magic weapon, although not as extraordinary as the huge size of the magic weapon, but also not small, for the ball, is absolutely a treasure.


    Finally, Lu Ming collected hundreds of small pieces of broken magic soldiers, and then stopped.


    Then, Lu Ming found a huge and broken sword, and continued to push the sword toward the black hole where the third magic sword was located. There was nothing unusual along the way. He returned to the black hole and used the same skill to push the broken sword to the third magic sword.


    After the third magic sword was devoured, Lu Ming continued to return to the battlefield.


    As long as you have a broken sword of the same level, it''s OK.


    Lu Ming continues to look for it.


    All of a sudden...


    "that''s..."


    Lu Ming''s pupils shrank because he felt that there was light and shadow flying towards this side in the distance.


    Someone''s coming!


    Lu Ming''s heart beats faster. The one who can move freely here is probably from Tiangong.


    Fortunately, he was in this battlefield, full of huge corpses, dilapidated soldiers, dilapidated temples and so on.


    His volume and these a comparison, small as dust, the other party should not have found him.


    However, we must find a way to hide and wait for the other party to get close to him.


    "What? Where are you hiding? "


    Lu Ming''s heart turned quickly, and then she saw a huge corpse.


    It was a huge creature, like a lion, but it had no hair on its body, some of which were scales.


    Yes!


    Lu Ming flies directly to the lion like creature, and then rushes into one of the scales.


    This kind of creature is too big. Its scales are huge and easy to hide.


    Roar...


    just after Lu Ming had hidden himself, he heard the roars coming.


    "This is the sound of dragon chanting. Is this the dragon clan? How can the dragon people appear here? "


    Lu Ming was very surprised.


    The dragon clan was destroyed by the heavenly palace in those years. How could the dragon clan appear here?


    Are you trapped here?


    And listen to the sound, the breath is extremely terrible, seems to have reached the peak state of God Emperor.


    Lu Ming is very curious. He doesn''t dare to send out his spiritual sense. Instead, he peeks out his head to watch.


    Outside, there''s a chariot.


    As you can see, on the chariot sat a middle-aged blonde, obviously a man of heaven.


    There are nine chariots ahead.


    These nine dragons are used to pull cars.


    "Hateful, it seems that these nine dragons were captured by the heavenly palace. They are all the Dragon at the peak of the God Emperor, but they are used to pull chariots. What a shame!"


    Lu Ming said in his heart.


    However, it converges the breath to the extreme.The chariot, the Terran, is absolutely very powerful. It is absolutely the existence of a god state. If it is found by the other party, he will be in trouble.


    Fortunately, the other party didn''t care, just glanced at random, then drove the dragon, drove away, and disappeared in the sky in a twinkling of an eye.


    However, Lu Ming did not dare to relax, still hiding in the scales, waiting.


    After half an hour, Lu Ming was relieved.


    Of course, Lu Ming still did not start to act, but continued to wait.


    In this cage, there are indeed patrollers from the heavenly palace.


    More than an hour later, the patrol of Tiangong did not appear again. It should have been far away.


    Lu Ming started to move, found a huge broken sword, and then pushed the sword toward the third magic sword.


    Along the way, Lu Ming''s spirit was highly tense.


    It''s OK that I didn''t see the patrol of Tiangong before. Now, Lu Ming is very nervous. She is always on guard for fear that the other party will suddenly appear.


    Fortunately, there was no danger. Lu Ming successfully took the broken sword to the third magic sword.


    "Master, I saw the Tiangong patrol just now. We need to speed up!"


    Lu Mingdao then pushed the huge broken sword into the black hole and was swallowed by the third magic sword.


    Third, after swallowing the broken sword, a strong breath burst out of his body. His eyes were bright and his sword spirit was terrible.


    "My strength has recovered a lot, enough to take you in, Lu Ming, fly over here!"


    The third is kendo.


    "Good!"


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming rushed directly to the black hole.


    This makes a ray of appreciation flash in the eyes of the third magic sword.


    You know, it is very dangerous to rush to the black hole. If you are careless, you will have the risk of falling.


    However, Lu Ming is very decisive and does not hesitate at all. This shows that Lu Ming is a man of quick decision. He appreciates this character.


    As soon as Lu Ming rushes into the black hole, he feels a terrible swallowing force enveloping him and grabs him to drag him into the center of the black hole.


    At the same time, this force is very terrible, as if to tear up Lu Ming''s body.


    Lu Ming found that with his current strength, in front of this swallowing force, it seems very small and insignificant.


    But at the next moment, a gentle force surged over and covered him. Suddenly, the swallowing power outside was blocked by this gentle force.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4257

    A gentle force blocks the swallowing power of the cosmic black hole. Lu Ming is safe and flies towards the center of the universe, and soon comes to the side of the third magic sword.


    As you can see, the third magic sword is very handsome and has a kind of magic between opening and closing eyes.


    He was chained by eight black chains, one in his body and the other extending to the depth of the cosmic black hole.


    "The energy of this chain seems to be similar to the force of virtual destruction."


    Lu Ming looked at it, and his heart moved.


    As we approached, we found that this kind of chain is also composed of energy, which is very similar to the force of virtual destruction, but it has to be condensed many times. It seems that it is completely like an entity.


    "As long as you cut off one of the chains, I can get rid of it. With your taboo force, it should not be difficult to do so."


    The third is kendo.


    "Well, I''ll do it."


    Lu Mingdao.


    He has a sense of urgency, want to rescue the third magic sword, later will change.


    With the protection of the third magic sword, he doesn''t have to worry about the black hole''s power of swallowing. He steps forward, the taboo force condenses a sword of war, and then cuts down towards one of the chains.


    Keng!


    If the sound of metal intersection rings, the chain vibrates, and there is a mark on it.


    "It''s hard, but it works!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    As long as it works, it will be cut off sooner or later.


    The eyes of the third magic sword also brightened.


    He had been trapped here for a long time, and now he finally saw the hope of going out.


    Keng, Keng, Keng!


    Lu Ming Keeps waving his sword and chopping on the chain. The chain vibrates continuously. The mark changes from shallow to deep, and slowly goes down.


    In this way, it looks like it won''t take long to cut it off.


    This is different from the chain used to seal the entrance of Tianxin clan.


    That kind of chain is very thick, and needs to be completely refined, it takes a lot of time.


    Although this kind of chain is very solid, it is not thick, and it is only cut off, not refining. The time required will be much shorter.


    Just as Lu Ming was constantly chopping through the chains, the battlefield where Lu Ming collected the broken magic soldiers before Lu Ming sounded, and the light and shadow flashed, and nine divine dragons appeared pulling a chariot.


    On the chariot, it was the man of heaven who Lu Ming had seen before.


    At the moment, the strong man of heaven and man frowned slightly, glanced at the battlefield, and whispered: "what''s wrong with the total feeling? What''s wrong?"


    Tianren step out, out of the chariot, patrol around the area.


    "No, it''s the broken soldiers. There are fewer broken ones!"


    All of a sudden, a low roar came out from the strong man of Tianren clan.


    This battlefield has been endless for years, full of dilapidated temples, broken planets, corpses and broken warriors.


    So, when he came last time, he didn''t care too much and left with a glance.


    But after he left, he always felt something was wrong, so after a circle, he came back to this place and watched carefully. Finally, he saw the name.


    A lot of broken soldiers are missing.


    The broken soldiers will not run away by themselves. Someone must have taken it.


    There are only a few patrolmen in this cage. He knows the truth. These people will not take this cage.


    "Who is it? Is it the existence of a black hole out of trouble? But how could that be possible? "


    The strong man of heaven and man shows the color of thinking, but he can''t understand it.


    "First pass on the news and I''ll look for it everywhere. No matter who it is, it won''t come to a good end!"


    In the eyes of the powerful man of heaven and man, a fierce light flashed. He sent out several news with the dream jade, and then stepped out and landed on the chariot.


    "Go


    The strong man of heaven and man drank lightly, and nine dragons roared, twisting and flying towards the distance.


    In the black hole where the third magic sword is located, Lu Ming continues to fight hard.


    After he repeatedly turned and chopped, the chain was almost cut off, leaving only a thin layer.


    "Soon!"


    Third, magic sword shows the color of excitement and expectation.


    How many years has he been trapped? He can''t count it himself, at least for dozens of stellar years.


    Such a long distance, alone trapped in a cosmic black hole, it is a kind of torture.


    In the world, not many people can bear such torture, many people will go crazy, but he withstood it, now, finally see hope.


    He''s finally getting out of trouble.


    "Not good!"


    Suddenly, the face of the third magic sword changed and looked at the distance.


    He heard the sound of the Dragon chanting, and then nine dragons with a chariot in the distance flew rapidly."Patrolman, we are still found. Lu Ming, we need to work harder, otherwise we will both be cool..."


    the third devil kendo.


    "It''s that guy!"


    Lu Ming also found the patrol, his face is very dignified.


    He forced all the strength out of his body and cut the chain madly.


    Keng Keng!


    The last layer of the chain, thinner, is about to break.


    And the patrolman, too, found this scene.


    In his eyes, there was an amazing opportunity to kill.


    "Where did you come from? Are you looking for death? Kill


    The patrolman roared and stood on the chariot, holding a piece of Fangtian painted halberd. The force of heaven broke out, and Fangtian painted halberd was chopped out of the black hole.


    Suddenly, a huge and incomparable halberd condenses out and cuts towards the center of the black hole. The power is extremely terrifying.


    Even through the black hole, Lu Ming can feel the terrible blow.


    "This man''s strong fighting power is definitely not an ordinary God. It is estimated that his fighting power is close to the level of the emperor!"


    Lu Ming''s heart flashed an idea, the sword in his hand did not stop, crazy cut out.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the huge halberd was chopped over.


    However, this is a black hole. No matter how strong this person is, the attack is still affected by the black hole. The closer you are to Lu Ming, the less powerful it will be.


    "The sword roars!"


    Third, the magic sword drank lightly and let out a roar. A black light came out of his mouth. The black light turned into a sword light. The sword light startled the sky and flew out of the sky.


    Boom!


    The black sword light collided with the halberd, and the earth shaking roar broke out. However, the energy aroused was quickly swallowed up by the black hole.


    The patrol''s attack was blocked. The body of the third magic sword shook, and the shaking chain clanged.


    "Lu Ming, come on, this guy''s accomplishments are limited, and the attack is swallowed up by the black hole. I can barely stop it. If there are another one or two people, we will be finished!"


    At the same time, he tried his best to urge the strength that he could. It was better to resist.


    Unfortunately, he was blocked, a body of strength, can only stimulate a silk, in the face of such a situation, he has no bottom very much.


    "I have used all my strength. If you resist, you will succeed soon."


    Lu Ming drinks and continues to chop the chain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4258

    "If you want to get out of here, don''t think, the third magic sword. I didn''t expect you to be locked up for so many years. Then I will kill you completely today!"


    The patrol drank and continued to attack.


    One by one huge halberd condenses out and cuts to the third magic sword and Lu Ming.


    He was afraid to rush into the black hole.


    The black hole is too dangerous. Even if he rushes in with his strength, it is very dangerous, and his strength also drops sharply. When the time comes, he will die, not the third magic sword and Lu Ming.


    Only by attacking outside the black hole can the third magic sword be affected.


    Then when the other helpers arrive, the third magic sword will die.


    "Sword! The magic sword kills the God


    Third, the magic sword roared. He could not move his hands and feet, but there was infinite sword spirit. It rushed out of his body and turned into a series of terrible sword lights, which collided with the patrol''s attack.


    However, the third magic sword resisted very hard.


    After all, he has been sealed, and his power is limited. As time goes on, his strength will be weak.


    Moreover, the third magic sword also needs to protect Lu Ming from being swallowed by the black hole, which also requires a strong force. His power is dispersed and even more invincible.


    At the moment, the gentle force that covers Lu Ming''s body trembles. Lu Ming feels the black hole''s swallowing power and penetrates in a little bit. His body sends out a knife like pain.


    "Soon, soon!"


    Lu Ming roars in his heart. Regardless of the pain, the force of taboo breaks out wildly and keeps chopping.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, a chain vibration came out.


    It''s broken!


    This chain was finally cut off by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened, and the third magic sword was even more ecstatic.


    "The seal is not complete. Let me break the seal and kill all sides. Ha ha!"


    Third, the magic sword smiles like a devil.


    Boom!


    He burst out a strong breath, earth shaking, even the black hole of the universe trembled, I don''t know if it is an illusion, Lu Ming felt that the black hole in the universe was distorted.


    Bang!


    The remaining seven chains vibrated violently, shook constantly, and made a terrible sound.


    Outside the black hole, the patrolman''s face changed wildly, and a ray of fear flashed through his eyes.


    Third, he was very clear about the strength of the magic sword, which was extremely terrible. He was one of the most proud disciples of taboo. In the war of the last century, Tiangong did not know how many people died in his hands.


    If he is extricated by the third magic sword, he is definitely not an opponent. I am afraid that he will be killed with one sword.


    But at the moment, he can''t go back.


    If he retreats, the heavenly palace will not let him go.


    Moreover, at this time, the third magic sword has not been completely out of trouble, he may not have no chance.


    Just then, a figure suddenly appeared on the other side of the black hole.


    This is also a Tianren, middle-aged, full of golden hair, wearing purple gold armor, breath incomparable.


    The patrolman was so happy that his helper came.


    "The third magic sword is going to get rid of the difficulty. We will do our best to kill him!"


    The patrol yelled before.


    "Kill!"


    The strong man of Tianren clan who came back from behind drank and took a direct attack. He attacked the black hole and killed him.


    This man''s combat power is also extremely terrifying. He is stronger than the previous patrolman. Even in the God Kingdom, he is a master.


    The patrolman in front of me, too.


    The two masters work together to make the power more terrifying.


    However, the face of the third magic sword showed a ferocious color. On his body, he constantly rushed out the terrible sword light, which converged into a huge magic sword and cut it out horizontally.


    Bang bang bang!


    The attack of the two strong men of Tianren clan was split into two parts directly, which could not get close to the third magic sword and Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s gentle power is even more powerful. The power of the black hole in the universe has no effect on him at all.


    "Break it for me!" The third magic sword roared. He waved his arms and shook his legs. The whole man twisted like a dragon.


    Bang!


    The remaining seven chains, constantly shaking, radiate brilliant light above.


    However, the eight chains are one, and the force of the seal plus the power of the black hole is complete, forming the force of the complete seal.


    Now, has been cut off a, is not complete, seal force than before, do not know how much difference.


    Under the third magic sword, seven chains vibrate wildly.


    Click!


    The next moment, a few chains, issued the sound of scratching, there are cracks on the top.


    Outside the black hole, the faces of the two strong men of Tianren clan changed wildly.


    Third, magic sword, we''re going to get out of trouble.


    "No, if we go on like this, we are not rivals. We can no longer solve this matter. We should inform the emperor."The previous patrol.


    "Before I came, I already informed the emperor of heaven. Let''s resist first. As soon as the emperor arrives, the matter will be solved."


    Behind that wearing purple gold armor of the Great Han road of the Tianren family.


    "That''s good, kill!"


    The previous patrol drank heavily and continued to attack.


    The existence of the third magic sword level is no longer what they can deal with. What they can do now is to try to hold him down when he is still in trouble.


    As soon as the emperor arrives, the third magic sword will not be able to turn over the storm.


    However, the breath of the third magic sword is getting stronger and stronger. He seems to be transformed into a peerless magic sword. Every move, every place in his body, can have a terrible sword light rush out. With one stroke at will, he can block the attack of two powerful men of Tianren family.


    And he had more power to break away from the seal.


    "It''s so powerful. What is the cultivation of the third magic sword? It''s so terrible. It seems that it''s comparable to the ancestor of Tianren family who attacked the primitive Shenhu lake at the beginning."


    Lu Ming is frightened.


    At the beginning, he was deeply impressed by the strength of the ancestor of Tianren family who took him.


    And the third magic sword gave him a feeling that was no weaker than that ancestor of Tianren family.


    And he was just Xie Nianqing''s elder martial brother. How strong was Xie Nianqing''s father and taboo?


    Click! CLICK!


    The cracks in the chain, more and more, finally densely covered in the above.


    Touch!


    The next moment, one of the chain with the most cracks, finally couldn''t bear it. With a touch, it exploded.


    Boom!


    With the breaking of this chain, the breath of the third magic sword is stronger, like a volcanic eruption.


    Those chains are more unbearable.


    Touch! Touch! Touch...


    the remaining six chains explode one by one.


    In a flash, all the chains, all the explosions.


    Third, magic sword, get out of trouble.


    Shua!


    His body, out of a terrible incomparable sword light, as if to split the black hole in general, so that the black hole constantly distorted.


    "No, he''s out of trouble. Let''s go!"


    Previously, the patrolman''s face changed wildly and turned to escape.


    "It''s too late to go now!"


    Cold voice, spit out from the mouth of the third demon sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4259

    At the moment, the third magic sword, with its long hair dancing, is like a fierce beast just out of the cage. It exudes a terrible fury.


    As soon as he waved his hand and walked out with Lu Ming, he broke the black hole''s phagocytic power and appeared outside the black hole.


    "Kill!"


    Then, with his bare hands, he chopped at the void, two terrible sword lights, and chopped at the two strong men of the Tianren family. The speed was so fast that he could not see clearly with Lu Ming''s eyesight.


    "Not good!"


    The faces of the two strong men of Tianren clan changed dramatically. They found that they were locked in and could not escape.


    We can only fight with all our strength.


    The two strong men of Tianren clan broke out with all their strength, pushing the fighting power to the extreme and attacking the most powerful attack.


    At the same time, he laid many defenses on his body, at least more than 100 defences, hoping to block the attack of the third magic sword.


    However, when the light of the third magic sword is cut off, their attack and defense are totally vulnerable.


    Poof! Poof!


    When the sword light flashed by, the two strong men of Tianren clan were split into two parts, and one was divided into two parts from the center of the eyebrow.


    Their eyes, still staring round, showed a look of disbelief and unwilling.


    However, their breath of life has disappeared.


    Dead!


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    The two strongmen of Tianren family are the real God kingdom. In the God Kingdom, they are all top experts. Even compared with the emperor, they are not much worse. But in front of the third magic sword, they are as fragile as a baby and easily killed by one sword.


    Is this the strength of the third magic sword?


    This is absolutely beyond God!


    "Let''s go, we need to find a weak point in space, and then break through the weak point and rush out!"


    The third is kendo.


    "Master, take the nine dragons with you


    Lu Mingdao.


    If the Dragon Emperor has brought back nine dragon gods, it can be a part of the Dragon God.


    Along the way, Lu Ming is predestined with the dragon. He has a special feeling for the dragon people. When he can save them, he will try his best to save them.


    "Well, all the nine dragons have reached the peak of the God Emperor. After years of hard work, there is still a big chance to enter the God God. If we take them out, our strength will be improved."


    The third magic sword nodded, then waved his hand. Several swords flew out and chopped at the nine dragons. Their bondage was broken and the nine dragons were free.


    As soon as the Nine Dragons regained their freedom, their bodies shrank and came to the third magic sword. They turned into nine middle-aged men and worshipped the third magic sword: "thank you for your help


    "You''re welcome. You and I were very familiar with aoqian of longzu in those years. You''re welcome."


    The third is kendo.


    "Master, one more thing, Tianxin people are trapped in the prison. Do you want to take them with you?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "No, we are still very dangerous. If the Heavenly Master of the heavenly palace comes, we can''t leave. We can''t take more people. Go first!"


    The third magic sword shook his head, then waved his hand, took Lu Ming and nine dragons, and broke away.


    Third, the speed of the magic sword is too fast, a few flashes, a large number of cosmic black holes flash past, the next moment, came to a starry sky.


    The third magic sword''s eyes were like electricity. He looked around and said, "the space here is relatively weak. I want to break through the space here and go out. You wait! "


    before the voice dropped, the third magic sword was launched.


    He held out his hand in vain.


    All of a sudden, the energy of endless distance converges towards the hand of the third magic sword, and then turns into a dark magic sword.


    Shua!


    Third, the magic sword is cut out. The space in front of us vibrates violently. The space is shaking like water waves.


    "The space here is really terrible. No wonder it can be used as the cage of God''s state. Even the God above is locked here, which is solid and unbelievable."


    Lu Ming is frightened.


    In the vast universe, with his accomplishments, he can break open space at will.


    But with the cultivation of the third magic sword, it is so difficult to break the space here.


    Here, the space is still weak, but the third magic sword just makes the space ripple. We can see how stable the space is here.


    With the strength of the third magic sword, if one sword is cut out in the vast universe, it can easily cut a star river into two parts, and even several stars can be cut open, destroying countless stars.


    "Broken!"


    Third, the magic sword drinks lightly, and the body gushes out the terrible fluctuation, more sword light forms, and constantly cuts to the void in front.


    In front of the void, the vibration is more severe, the generated ripple, also more.Slowly, a crack appeared.


    Soon!


    If it goes on like this, the space here will soon be fully connected and they can go out.


    But at this time, the face of the third magic sword suddenly changed.


    Instead of attacking the void in front of him, he suddenly turned back and chopped his sword into the void in the distance.


    At this time, in the void, a golden spear suddenly appeared and stabbed at Lu Ming and others. However, the sword light cut by the third magic sword was cut out, and the spear was chopped.


    When!


    With an earth shaking roar, the spear flew out and was caught by an old man.


    An old man of Tianren nationality, his hair is a little dry, but his body is still bulky.


    It''s not the ancestor of Tianren family that Lu Ming saw last time. This one is much younger than the other.


    He was wearing a golden robe, and there was a smell of terror.


    "Heaven, heaven of heaven!"


    A dragon at the top of the emperor exclaimed, his face a little pale.


    "Tianzun, is it a kind of address?"


    Lu Ming murmured in her heart.


    God, God, and source!


    The names he heard seemed to be beyond the realm of God.


    Lu Ming guessed that these appellations are just a kind of address, a kind of address for the existence beyond the divine realm, not the name of the realm.


    "The third magic sword, I didn''t expect that you could break the seal. It was beyond my expectation. I wanted to suppress you to death and let you die in regret. Now it seems that I can only kill you!"


    With a spear in his hand, Tianzun stepped into the sky and his robe was hunting thunder. His momentum became more and more terrifying.


    Lu Ming, as well as nine dragons, felt that their breath was not smooth.


    This is still the third magic sword for them to block most of the momentum, otherwise, in this momentum, they will all be destroyed.


    "I''m afraid you can''t kill me on your own."


    Third, the magic sword is indifferent, and its momentum keeps rising. It seems that it has turned into a magic sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4260

    Third, the magic sword has a sharp edge, which seems to turn into a peerless magic sword, and the sword spirit rushes to the night.


    Touch!


    The third magic sword stepped out one step at a time, and the void under his feet was shaking wildly. At the same time, he gathered a huge sword in his palm and chopped down at Tiangong Tianzun.


    This sword, in an instant, leaped over hundreds of millions of miles of void and chopped at the other side.


    "The sky is gone!"


    Tianzun spoke coldly, and the spear in his hand continued to rotate like a drill bit.


    In the center of the spear, a wisp of gray power burst out. With the rotation of the spear, it expanded rapidly, like a mist, and rushed toward the third magic sword.


    This fog of energy is extremely terrifying, and the void seems to have been eroded wherever it passes.


    Boom!


    The attack of the third magic sword collides with the attack of Tianzun, and constantly explodes and roars. The light of the third magic sword is constantly shaking, and there are traces of corrosion on it.


    Finally, the sword light touched and exploded.


    This kind of gray fog is one of the four most powerful natural forces of the Tianren family, the power of tianmie.


    The power of annihilation, which is claimed to be able to erase everything, is full of destructive power, very terrible.


    However, the power of Tian Mie attacked by Tianzun was also blocked by the third magic sword.


    This move, two people are equal.


    "The third magic sword, your strength is just so. Can you block me? Heaven''s death, heaven''s punishment


    Tianzun roared and swallowed the universe. He held a spear in his right hand and stabbed out. This time, the power of tianmie was more concise and condensed into a spear awn, which stabbed the third magic sword.


    In addition, his left hand, burst out a clean white thunder, emitting a breath of incomparable terror, which is the power of punishment.


    At the same time, Tianzun exerts two kinds of supreme power to attack the third magic sword.


    "Hum, if it wasn''t for my strength, I would have killed you, an old fellow like you. I didn''t have to kill you in those years!"


    The third magic sword spoke coldly, but his face was very dignified.


    As he said, he had been sealed for so many years. Although he had swallowed several broken swords drawn by Lu Ming, his strength did not recover to its peak.


    And this God is so powerful that he has to deal with it wholeheartedly.


    No longer care to break up the void to escape, the third magic sword will enhance the power to the extreme, the sword light vertical and horizontal, kill to the emperor, the two most powerful, launch the peak duel.


    Boom! Boom!


    There was a big explosion in that area. The two people kept fighting. In a flash, they didn''t know how to fight.


    Their speed is too fast. Lu Ming and nine dragons can''t see their movements clearly.


    And the void crack just broken by the third magic sword also heals automatically.


    "If it goes on like this, I''m in trouble."


    Lu Ming frowned and worried.


    Third, the magic sword is entangled. If it goes on like this, if there is another master in Tiangong, not to mention the level of Tianzun, even if there is a god state, they will die.


    What is really not good to what, Lu Ming just thought of here, there are several rainbow lights in the distance, flying rapidly.


    The speed is amazing and the breath is vast.


    It''s God.


    There are three figures in total, all of them are the strongmen of the divine realm.


    Obviously, the God of the heavenly palace, the strong one, arrived.


    Most of them set out with the emperor, but the speed of the emperor was too fast. They arrived at the first step. Now, several gods came.


    "You, go ahead and kill the nine dragons and the boy."


    The voice of heaven comes out.


    "Yes


    Those powerful men in the God Kingdom took orders and killed Lu Ming and others directly.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Third, the magic sword was shocked. He tried his best to rescue him.


    However, the emperor will not let him do it.


    "You''d better be careful of yourself."


    Tianzun spoke indifferently. With the power of punishing heaven and destroying the sky, he drove to a terrible level and continued to bombard and kill the third magic sword, blocking the opportunity of the third magic sword.


    Third, the magic sword, after all, is not in the peak state, and its strength is still a little weaker than this God. If you attack several gods by force, the God will surely seize the opportunity to severely damage him.


    Once he''s injured, their end will be more dangerous.


    "He is a taboo, Lu Ming. If you kill him, you won''t get the power of taboo!"


    The third magic sword roared.


    He also has no way.


    Lu Ming is the husband of his younger martial sister''s reincarnation. He can''t watch Lu Ming be killed.


    If Lu Ming is killed, his younger martial sister will never let him go.


    Therefore, he roared that Lu Ming was taboo.


    Because he knows that the power of taboo is also very important to the heavenly palace. If these people knew that Lu Ming was taboo, they would not kill Lu Ming, at least not for the time being.Sure enough, hearing the words of the third magic sword, Tianzun and several gods were shocked.


    "Taboo body? Lu Ming


    "Isn''t Lu Ming in the Dragon Mother star? I only know that Mu Yun, another taboo body, has been captured by my family and put into prison! "


    "This man is not Lu Ming, but mu Yun!"


    Several gods quickly discussed, for a while, their minds were confused.


    "I know that Mu Yun is Lu Ming and Lu Ming is mu Yun. I wonder that there are so many taboos. Now it seems that we were cheated before!"


    God spoke coldly.


    After all, he lived for endless years. He was crafty and thoughtful, and he deduced many things in an instant.


    Lu Ming couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Originally, Tiangong thought that Mu Yun and Lu Ming were two people. The voice of the third magic sword was equivalent to exposing his identity.


    However, he is now completely in opposition to the heavenly palace, which means that he will never die. Moreover, the autumn moon has left the heavenly palace. Even if it is exposed, it doesn''t matter.


    He used to be a pseudonym of Mu Yun. He just wanted to get into the heavenly palace. Now he doesn''t need it.


    And now it is not a matter of name entanglement, because the three gods in the heavenly palace are about to be killed.


    "Fight to the death!"


    The nine faces of the dragon are determined to drink.


    They have been enslaved for dozens of stellar years, and their hearts have been filled with endless anger.


    They would rather die in war than be enslaved.


    They didn''t even want to die.


    Now, fearless and fearless, they intend to fight with the God of the heavenly palace.


    "Nine Dragon elders, why do you have to sacrifice fearlessly? I have a way to deal with them. You should step back and stay away from me!"


    Lu Ming drinks and rushes straight ahead to the three gods in Tiangong.


    All nine dragons were stunned.


    Don''t mention them, even the third magic sword and Tianzun are slightly stunned.


    Lu Ming, unexpectedly, took the initiative to rush to the three gods. Isn''t this a trap?


    Does he have any cards in his hand?


    Both of them thought of this.


    "Taboo, Lu Ming, suppress it for me!"


    A deity drinks coldly, reaches out a palm and grabs it towards Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4261

    A god hands, a huge hand, toward Lu Ming to grasp.


    The palm covers a million miles, blocks the sky and covers the sun. It contains terrible power. Not to mention that Lu Ming is just a cultivation of shenhuang state. Even if Lu Ming breaks through the realm of God, there is no possibility of escaping.


    However, Lu Ming did not intend to rely on his own cultivation.


    He took out the copper coffin directly.


    Now, we can only rely on the copper coffin.


    After taking out the copper coffin, Lu Ming pushed the coffin cover without hesitation.


    Click!


    The lid of the coffin was pushed open, revealing a gap. A breath of seeping people came out from the gap.


    Click!


    Lu Ming continues to push hard, the gap between the coffin cover, become bigger, that smell of infiltration, more terrible.


    Even the gods felt their own hairs on their hands and felt a chill in their hearts.


    "What is this?"


    A God has a solemn voice.


    "Whatever he is, a man in a state of God, I will suppress everything he can have!"


    Before the hand of the God drink, the offensive does not stop, the huge palm, continue to grasp towards Lu Ming.


    Roar!


    At this time, from the copper coffin, there was a roar, full of the charm of ancient vicissitudes, but it was extremely cruel.


    Then, a palm of the hand extended from the copper coffin.


    This is a hand full of scales. Holding one side of the copper coffin and pushing hard, the gap between the copper coffin and copper coffin becomes bigger.


    Roar!


    The tyrannical voice rings again, this palm full of scaly armor, directly reaches out, and then quickly gets bigger and grabs at the palm of the God.


    With a touch, the palm of God''s condensed hand broke into pieces.


    And the palm full of scaly armor kept on grasping at the God.


    "This breath... Is a primitive God!"


    The God exclaimed, and quickly took out a sword, gathered all the strength in the sword, and cut out a sword with all his strength.


    The other two gods have also made a move, with all their strength.


    Three terrible attacks, cut to the palm full of scaly armor, and a violent collision with the palm.


    Boom! Boom!


    Continuous three fierce roar, full of scales of the palm was blocked, quickly shrink, retreat back.


    However, the attacks of the three gods all jumped out, and their own bodies retreated wildly. In an instant, they retreated for hundreds of millions of miles. Their faces were pale, and their mouths were full of blood, and they were badly hurt.


    There was a look of horror in their eyes.


    And the nine dragons at the peak of the God Emperor were stunned.


    What is Lu Ming''s copper coffin? It can actually stretch out a palm, and it is extremely powerful. One move will seriously injure the three strongmen in the divine realm.


    Just now, the strong man in the heavenly palace roared. It was the primitive God. Was there a primitive God sleeping in the copper coffin?


    Roar!


    At this moment, the red copper coffin, another burst roar, this time, from the copper coffin, extended two arms, one arm holding the coffin cover, the other arm grasping the coffin body. Push hard, the distance between the coffin cover and the coffin body is larger.


    Then, a figure stepped out of the copper coffin.


    "Is this?"


    Lu Ming''s pupil suddenly shrinks.


    For the first time, he saw a living creature stepping out of the copper coffin.


    In the past, it was just one arm at most.


    This living creature, covered with scales and armor, has a huge body. As soon as he steps out of the copper coffin, it grows rapidly and finally turns into a huge and incomparable figure.


    Primitive gods!


    This from the copper coffin inside out, is clearly a primitive God.


    The breath of this primitive God is too strong. It is as vast as an abyss. It is just the breath that makes the void shake.


    His two eyes swept to the three heavenly palace gods, which made their bodies tremble.


    "This is... The primal Deity at the level of" Lord God "


    "There''s no mistake. It''s really a primitive God at the level of the LORD God. No, let''s go!"


    The three heavenly palace gods roared in horror and retreated madly.


    From the breath, it is clear that this is a primitive God at the level of "master God". The existence of this level is extremely terrifying. It is the real peak of the universe, and it is the same level of existence as Tiangong Tianzun.


    This kind of existence is not what they can deal with. With all their efforts, one slap can kill them.


    Faced with such existence, they can only escape.


    However, the primitive deity who came out of the copper coffin had already made a move. With one step, his huge and incomparable body quickly approached the three gods in the heavenly palace and clapped it down.Boom!


    The terrifying energy surges wildly, towards the three gods in the heavenly palace.


    There''s no other skill, there''s only power to the extreme, power to the extreme.


    The ultimate power.


    In front of this force, the three gods in the heavenly palace can not escape.


    "No, help, God help!"


    "Heaven help us!"


    The three gods of the heavenly palace called for help in panic.


    But at the moment, the third magic sword gave full play and blocked Tianzun. Even if he wanted to rescue, it was too late.


    Bang bang bang!


    No matter how much they resist, the three powerful masters of the heaven palace God''s realm can''t help. When this force is pressed down, their bodies directly explode and their bodies and spirits are destroyed.


    Three powerful gods, killed directly by seconds.


    "Damn it!"


    The God roared.


    "Kill!"


    After killing the three gods, the primitive gods in the copper coffin roared, and their eyes swept to the heavenly palace, revealing a strong killing opportunity.


    Then, this primitive God directly killed Tianzun, and his huge fist, like a star, blasted at Tiangong Tianzun.


    The powerful and incomparable power makes the sky dignified.


    He stabbed with a long spear, and with the force of "tianmie", he stabbed the primitive gods, and they collided with each other.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    The primitive gods of the copper coffin kept drinking, killing the night, stepping out, killing the emperor, two fists, ring by ring.


    Yeah?


    At this time, Lu Ming found a strange scene.


    At the back of the primitive God''s head, there is a silk thread that goes deep into the back of the primitive God, and at the other end, it leads to the copper coffin.


    This makes Lu Ming very surprised.


    How could this primitive God be connected with a silk thread? It looks strange. It seems to be under control.


    At the moment, this primitive God has been fighting with Tianzun.


    At this time, the third magic sword quickly retreated to Lu Ming and their side, and did not join hands with the primitive gods to deal with Tianzun.


    Tiangong Tianzun is not so easy to kill, and at this time, it is not the time to kill each other. The first thing they have to do is to leave here.


    If the time is delayed because of the battle with Tianzun and more powerful people from Tiangong come, it will be more troublesome.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4262

    Hum!


    The third magic sword broke out a brilliant light in his hand. He continued to attack the void and began to open the channel again.


    And the primitive God and the heavenly palace and the Heavenly Master fought fiercely.


    There is no doubt that this primitive deity is at the same level as the master God. It is at the same level as Tiangong Tianzun. The battle between the two sides is inseparable, even if the other side wants to stop the third magic sword.


    In this way, the third magic sword can spare no effort to break the void.


    One after another terrible sword light was chopped out, and the void rippled like water waves. Soon, a crack was cut out again.


    Hiss!


    Hiss!


    The cracks are expanding.


    After a few minutes, the cracks were huge.


    Fortunately, in the process, no other powerful Tiangong came.


    "Break it for me!"


    The third magic sword roared and cut out a startling sword light.


    This sword light cut in the crack, the crack was quickly separated, and penetrated.


    One after another stars, diffuse.


    Familiar breath, also through.


    It''s the smell of the stars in the universe.


    It''s broken.


    Third, the magic sword finally tore the void at this weak point in space, and opened it abruptly to make a passage. Outside, it was the vast universe.


    "Go


    The third magic sword waved, with Lu Ming, and nine gods, rushed to the crack.


    In the next moment, they appear in the universe.


    Yes, Lu Ming took a deep breath, and he finally returned to the universe.


    Because of Lu Ming''s movement, he drags the copper coffin, and there is a silk thread connecting the copper coffin behind the head of the original God. At the moment, it pulls the primitive gods, but the primitive gods can''t help but retreat and are pulled to the direction of Lu Ming.


    Roar!


    The primitive God let out an unwilling roar. His body shrank sharply, and finally turned into a rainbow light. He rushed into the copper coffin and disappeared.


    With a bang, the lid of the copper coffin was covered again.


    The smell of penetration also disappeared.


    "Don''t go!"


    The emperor of Tiangong drinks and rushes towards this side. He wants to break through the space crack and continues to kill Lu Ming and others.


    However, the third magic sword, how can he succeed?


    Shua!


    Third, the magic sword cuts out the light of Jingtian sword and cuts to the emperor through the cracks.


    God had to stop to resist.


    And that crack is rapidly recovering.


    The space here is extremely stable, very difficult to break, once broken, the recovery speed is amazing, far from the ordinary space of the universe.


    Third, the magic sword keeps shooting, blocking Tiangong Tianzun at the other end, and the crack is rapidly recovering and shrinking.


    Within half a minute, the crack disappeared completely.


    "Hateful, damned..."


    the heavenly king roared. With his nature of living for countless years, he was extremely irritable.


    This time, not only escaped a third magic sword, but also escaped a taboo body.


    Both of them are very important.


    Third, the magic sword is very powerful. At its peak, it can kill its peers.


    The taboo is the most important thing. Once it grows up, it will be the enemy of the heavenly palace. There is another reason, which is even more unfavorable to the heavenly palace.


    However, both of them escaped under his eyes.


    "And what is that copper coffin? It''s not as simple as the primitive gods. There''s a breath that I''m familiar with... "


    the heavenly palace and the emperor are deep in thought, and his face is more and more dignified.


    He did not pursue.


    Instead, he left here and went to discuss with other powerful people in Tiangong.


    ...


    on the other side, the third magic sword did not stop. It took Lu Ming and nine dragons and flew away in one direction.


    "Tianxin clan, I''m sorry this time, but I swear that one day, I''ll open the Tiangong Tianbao and let you out!"


    Lu Mingwang swears to the direction of the prison.


    In this special case, they had to leave first. However, he wrote down the gratitude of Tianxin family. In the future, even if he tried his best, he would try to save the people of Tianxin clan.


    "Master, where are we going next?"


    After adjusting her mood, Lu Ming asked the third magic sword.


    "Don''t call me the senior. Since you are the husband of the younger martial sister, we are the same generation. You can call me the Third Elder martial brother!"


    The third is kendo.


    "The third senior brother!"


    Lu Ming added."Now I''m going to take you to the ruins of the universe. It''s not safe anywhere but there."


    The third is kendo.


    "The ruins of the universe? What is that place? "


    Lu Ming is puzzled.


    This is not the first time he has heard of the name.


    Before that, Feihuang and aoqian took the primitive Shenhu lake and the mother star of the dragon clan to go to the ruins of the universe.


    So he was very curious about the ruins of the universe.


    "You should know from the name that it is a ruin, but it is not the ruins left by this era, but the ruins left by the last era..."


    the third magic sword.


    "The last era? What do you mean


    The more confused Lu Mingyue listened.


    The word "era" involves a lot, which is difficult for Lu Ming to understand.


    "Everything in heaven and earth changes and has its life span. No matter how strong the cultivation is, there will always be a day when it will fall. Even if the universe is in the abyss, it will wither and end."


    "The vast universe we are now in has withered and ended once, experienced destruction and then was born again. This is called an era!"


    "The era before the destruction is called the last era. The present vast universe is a new era. The ruins of the universe are the ruins left by the previous era."


    The third magic sword explained.


    "What?"


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    The time and time involved are too long.


    The Honghuang universe has two years of age, one is the beginning of the God era, the other is the Tiangong era.


    The age of the first God was formed after the beginning of the universe.


    In this last era, it is obvious that the era is much older and older than that of the original God.


    "According to the available data, the area of the universe in the last era was much larger than that in the present one, but I don''t know why. At the end of the last era, there was a great war to destroy the heaven and the earth. The world was smashed, and went directly to the destruction, to the end, and all life disappeared!"


    "After a new evolution, it evolved into the present flood and famine universe. However, only a part of the region has evolved into the present flood and famine universe. There are still larger areas which are still preserved in the situation of ruins. There, we can still feel the traces left by the last era''s War of destroying heaven and earth."


    The third magic sword explained.


    Lu Ming, there are nine dragon, listen to a Leng one Leng.


    It''s the first time they''ve heard such a thing.


    It seems that there are many secrets in the world that they don''t know.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4263

    I don''t know how far the ninth dragon has crossed the heaven and earth.


    At this time, even if the other party wanted to pursue, they could not find them. At this time, the third magic sword with Lu Ming stopped.


    "You see!"


    After stopping, the third magic sword waved, and a three-dimensional picture appeared in the void.


    In one corner of this picture, there is a little bit of starlight shining, which looks very dazzling.


    In addition to this corner, other places are gray.


    As you can see, starlight only takes up about one percent of the volume, and the gray area takes up 99 percent.


    "This is the map of the present vast universe and the ruins of the universe. Where there is starlight, it is the present Honghuang universe, and that gray place is the cosmic ruins."


    The third is kendo.


    Lu Ming, nine dragons gaped.


    "The size of the ruins of the universe?"


    Lu Ming asked, tongue tied.


    "Yes, in fact, the total area of the universe is the ruins of the universe plus the present flood and famine universe, while the present Honghuang universe only occupies 1% of the area, and the other 99% are all cosmic ruins!"


    "That is to say, the universe of the last era was truly boundless and boundless, which is a hundred times larger than the present one. According to the information under control now, the universe of the last era was not based on planets as it is now."


    "At that time, there was only one continent in the whole universe, which was called Honghuang continent. This was a huge and boundless continent, on which endless creatures multiplied. Later, a world shaking war broke out, and the vast land was broken up and turned into countless small continents, which were scattered in various parts of the universe."


    "Some of these continents have evolved into different planets, giving birth to a new era, the present universe."


    "But most of the territory has not evolved, and still retains the style and features of the previous era, that is, the ruins of the present universe."


    The third magic sword continues to explain.


    Lu Ming and nine dragons are totally stupid.


    This amount of information is too much, it simply subverts their world outlook, and it takes time to digest.


    In the last era, there was only one continent called Honghuang continent.


    Then the Honghuang continent was blasted and turned into pieces of debris. A small part of the debris evolved into planets, which is the present Honghuang universe.


    The innumerable planets in the Honghuang universe are actually evolved from some fragments of the Honghuang continent.


    And it''s only one percent of the area.


    How big was the land of the last era?


    It was beyond the limits of their imagination.


    After a long time, Lu Ming and several dragons responded.


    "What is really huge is the ruins of the universe. Because it was left by the last era, it buried countless secrets and also contained countless eras. According to the previous explorations, the last era was the real flourishing age of practice. The strong ones are as numerous as the sand of the Ganges River. Naturally, there are countless treasures left, attracting countless top-level strong people to explore. Of course, the cosmic ruins are also It''s very dangerous. I won''t talk about it in detail. When it comes to the ruins of the universe, you can learn more about it. Let''s go on! "


    After that, the third magic sword waved his hand again, and a burst of energy rolled up Lu Ming and nine dragons, and took them to fly toward the ruins of the universe.


    "By the way, Lu Ming, the copper coffin you took out before seems very extraordinary. I can''t see through it. How did you get it?"


    While flying, the third magic sword asked. He was very curious about the copper coffin.


    "It was obtained in an ancient place, and I don''t know its origin. I guess whether this is the coffin of a primitive deity, or the original God that was sold before..."


    Lu Ming said.


    "No!"


    The third magic sword shook his head and said, "I don''t think it''s so simple. You should notice that there is a silk thread behind the original God, which seems to be controlled. This is very strange!"


    The third magic sword said, frowning into meditation. After a while, he said, "in a word, I feel that this bronze coffin is very extraordinary. I can''t see through it. You should keep it well. Maybe it will be of great use in the future."


    "Well!"


    Lu Ming nods. Naturally, he will keep the copper coffin. Since he got the copper coffin, he has saved his life many times. Naturally, he will keep it well.


    "Lu Ming, tell me about you and my younger martial sister. Where is the reincarnation of younger martial sister? How did you know each other? Little younger martial sister, her eyes were higher than the top. How did she like you? You don''t want other people to hear it, you can pass it on to me!


    Third, the voice of the magic sword changed from the copper coffin to Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing, and the words "eight trigrams" were written in his eyes.Lu Ming:....


    in the end, Lu Ming simply told the story of him and Xie Nianqing through the way of voice transmission. The third magic sword I heard was full of emotion. Frankly, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing were young and had a lot of experience.


    "According to your opinion, I estimate that my younger martial sister should be practicing in the ruins of the universe. In the ruins of the universe, some of the cultivation conditions are unique and can enter the exhibition very quickly."


    The third is kendo.


    "So we can see Xiao Qing when we go to the ruins of the universe?"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    He didn''t expect that he couldn''t find the news about Xie Nianqing, but unexpectedly, he learned from the mouth of the third magic sword.


    "Anyway, I can''t be sure."


    The third is kendo.


    The speed of the third magic sword is too fast, and as time goes by, the third magic sword seems to be recovering slowly, becoming stronger and faster.


    Two days later, they crossed the unknown number of stars, flew over the unknown number of star regions, and gradually, the starry sky became desolate.


    Before, they could see a planet just by flying. Later, they often flew a long distance and could not see a star.


    To the back, it was just pitch black, nothing.


    Life planets, resource planets, even stars, are not there, and the void is in total darkness.


    The third magic sword tells us that here has reached the edge of the universe now, and in the past, it is the ruins of the universe.


    Sure enough, soon after, there was a light in the void, and then Lu Ming and the Nine Dragons kicked their eyes.


    They saw several huge continents floating in the void.


    These continents are very vast, no smaller than a living planet.


    Moreover, the mainland itself, there is a glimmer of light emitted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4264

    The light they see is from several continents.


    As they flew closer, there was no life on the land.


    "In addition to a small number of special life, there are almost no living beings in the whole universe ruins. Moreover, there are no planets in the ruins of the universe. There are only such pieces of continental debris. These pieces are still small, some are vast, hundreds or thousands of times larger than this. Let''s move on, our people are still deeper."


    The third is kendo.


    "Third Elder martial brother, what do you mean by" our people "


    Lu Ming asked.


    Nine dragons are also curious.


    However, the nine dragons are just the accomplishments of the divine realm. In front of the third magic sword, they are the younger generation of the younger generation. Although they have doubts, they dare not ask.


    At the moment, Lu Ming asked their questions, and they immediately raised their ears to listen.


    "Today, the universe is occupied by the heavenly palace, and the heavenly palace is the master of the universe. And" our people "naturally refer to those who oppose the heavenly palace and those who fight against it. We call ourselves" the army of exterminating heaven. "


    "At the beginning, we were defeated in the war, and we were not rivals of the heavenly palace. We retreated here to defend ourselves by the geographical position here."


    The third is kendo.


    They didn''t stop, talking and flying.


    You can see, one continent after another, passing by them.


    What''s more, Lu Ming found that the void here is full of a special kind of energy, which gives people a very old feeling, which is different from the air, but can also be absorbed and refined by people.


    It''s just that it''s not as easy to refine as air. It takes more time.


    In a flash, a few hours passed.


    "Almost there!"


    The third magic sword''s eyes lit up and he was excited.


    He has been suppressed by the heavenly palace for a long time, at least for dozens of stellar years. Now he finally comes back. It''s strange that he is not excited.


    Lu Ming also looks to the front.


    There are many continents floating in the void ahead.


    At a glance, it is no less than a hundred continents.


    The area of each continent is no less than that of a planet in the vast universe, or even larger.


    These continents, not randomly arranged, seem to be arranged according to certain rules, and on each continent, there is a huge ancient wood.


    These ancient trees are so huge that they stretch into the void like the trees of the world, even if they are far away.


    On each continent, there is an ancient wood, which emits green light and resonates with each other, forming a huge array.


    "Is Xiaoqing here?"


    Lu Ming is also looking forward to it.


    Since Xie Nianqing left, they have not met for many years.


    He has been working hard to practice, although he wants to see Xie Nianqing''s idea.


    Now, are we finally meeting?


    "No, our people are not in this place, but are divided into several places. In this way, we can take care of each other and avoid the situation of being completely destroyed by the heavenly palace. The influence of the Tang family is still deeper in the ruins of the universe."


    The third magic sword explained.


    "Oh, let''s go on!"


    Lu Ming can''t wait, but the next moment, Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly stare.


    Because, in another direction, he actually saw a planet, a huge planet.


    There is no star in the ruins of the universe. How can a planet appear here? It is extremely huge, many times larger than the average planet.


    "This is the mother star of the dragon clan."


    Lu Ming exclaimed.


    Yes, he is familiar with the smell of this planet, which is the Dragon Mother star.


    Lu Ming didn''t expect to meet the Dragon Mother star here.


    Immediately, near the Dragon Mother star, he saw another wonderful thing.


    Yes, from a distance, it''s a group.


    A cloud of hazy light covers a world.


    It''s the original Shenhu world.


    The Dragon Mother star and the primitive Shenhu world.


    Lu Ming smiles. When Ao Qian and Fei Huang said that they would push the Dragon Mother star and the original Shenhu world to the ruins of the universe, they seemed to have stayed here.


    "Third Elder martial brother, we''ll set out later. I''ll meet some acquaintances."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Although he wanted to see Xie Nianqing immediately, Qiuyue, the gods and the past were all in the primitive Shenhu world.


    They were closed before. How worried would they be if they knew that they had been captured by the people from the heavenly palace after they left the gate?


    So, it''s not too late to see Qiuyue and Xie Nianqing first.


    "Well, here, I also have some acquaintances to meet. I''ll leave in a few days, and you''ll go back to the Dragon Mother star?"The third magic sword nods. The last sentence is to the nine dragons.


    At the moment, the eyes of the Nine Dragons completely fell on the dragon family''s mother star and couldn''t move.


    At this moment, the nine gods of the peak of the dragon, lack of tears, the whole body slightly shaking, that is excited.


    Dragon Mother star, that''s their hometown.


    They have been enslaved by the heavenly palace for dozens of stellar years, and now they finally see their hometown.


    "Master, we are going back to the Dragon Mother star."


    One of the dragons nodded.


    "Go


    The third magic sword waved, immediately, the nine dragon to the third magic sword thanks, and then quickly flew to the dragon family mother star.


    When they flew into the Dragon Mother star, they disappeared directly in the Dragon Mother star. The Dragon Seal outside the Dragon Mother star did not stop them.


    Lu Ming also showed a smile.


    The dragon clan has added nine dragons at the peak of the God Emperor. The strength will recover faster.


    "Lu Ming, you go, I will also go to my old friends!"


    The third magic sword said, step out, toward the land group fly past, disappeared in a flash.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, flies to the world of primitive Shenhu.


    The original Shenhu world is shrouded in a cloud of light. This is the world wall, but now there are several world walls opened, equivalent to several doors.


    Lu Ming flew directly over.


    The door was guarded, but people could be seen coming and going, some flying in and some coming out.


    Lu Ming guessed that the original Shenhu world and the creatures of that continental group should have interacted with each other.


    Lu Mingfei passed by without any inspection, and went directly into the original Shenhu lake.


    After all, it''s impossible for people from Tiangong to come here, and all the people here are their own.


    "I don''t know if Qiuyue has passed the customs. Let''s go to the primitive lake first."


    Lu Ming flies directly to the primitive Shenhu lake to see if Qiuyue has passed the customs.


    As soon as Lu Ming got close to the shore of the primitive Shenhu lake, he heard a roar: "damn heaven palace, how dare you capture Lao Tzu''s brother? Sooner or later I will step down in the heavenly palace..."


    the voice is full of anger. As soon as Lu Ming hears it, he knows it is the voice of gods.


    "Well? Listen to the tone, gods just know my news, are they just out of the customs? "


    Lu Ming guessed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4265

    Lu Ming''s guess is good. At this time, Qiuyue, wanshen, and his past bodies have just passed the customs clearance. As soon as he leaves the customs, he learns that Lu Ming''s "present body" has been captured. He is immediately furious, and the gods are even more angry.


    On one side, Qiuyue and "past body" look ugly.


    "Young master, your present body will be ok?"


    Qiuyue''s eyes are full of worry to Lu Ming.


    After all, whether it''s "past body" or "present body", it''s Lu Ming. Isn''t she worried?


    "Don''t worry, I can feel that the" present body "should be OK. If the" present body "falls, I can sense that he is still alive..."


    Lu Ming''s "past body" way.


    This makes Qiuyue and the gods a little relieved.


    When I came to this place, I felt like I was in the past


    "What?"


    On the edge, the autumn moon and the gods, as well as the primitive God lake, other people were stunned.


    Lu Ming''s "present body" is not far away from here?


    Isn''t it true that Lu Ming was captured by Tiangong?


    Captured by the heavenly palace, it is almost impossible to escape. How could Lu Ming''s "present body" appear nearby?


    Qiuyue and wanshen are confused.


    And the eyes of the past body have already looked to some place.


    Although the past body and the present body can not communicate with each other, they can still sense each other. As long as they are within a certain distance, they can sense each other.


    At the moment, they are looking at each other.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''m Lu Ming. No matter what kind of dangerous situation we encounter, we can always get out of here successfully."


    Lu Ming''s "past body" laughs and looks complacent.


    Qiuyue and wanshen also look in the direction of Lu Ming''s "present body". Their eyes are full of surprise.


    "Young master!"


    The autumn moon flew towards the present body.


    The gods, the "past body" and several other people from the primitive God lake also flew to Lu Ming.


    "Young master, as soon as we finished the closed door, we heard that you were captured by the people of the heavenly palace. Are you ok? How did you get out?"


    Qiuyue looks at Lu Ming carefully and asks several questions.


    The gods and the past body are also curious.


    "It''s like this..."


    immediately, Lu Ming gave a brief account of what happened.


    Several people were surprised to hear that Lu Ming had been arrested in Tiangong for a few hundred years and had experienced so many things.


    At the same time, Lu Ming is also looking at the autumn moon, the gods and the past body, with a trace of surprise in her eyes.


    The accomplishments of the three have soared a lot.


    Gods, needless to say, are more unfathomable.


    However, Qiuyue''s accomplishments were even broken several times, which was more than three times of the divine emperor. Lu Ming guessed that Qiuyue had already reached the fourth level of Shendi.


    You know, a few hundred years ago, the cultivation of autumn moon was very important to the God Emperor. We can see how fast the autumn moon has progressed in these hundreds of years.


    Over the past few hundred years, three realms have soared. This speed is simply appalling.


    However, the improvement of autumn moon is not the biggest.


    The biggest improvement is in the past.


    Before entering the primitive Shenhu lake, the cultivation of "past body" was only the seventh level of shenhuang.


    However, it has not only broken through the Great Barrier of God Emperor realm, but also reached the triple level of God and Emperor.


    This breakthrough is really frightening.


    It can be imagined that the eggshell and egg white left by the primitive gods helped them a lot.


    Lu Ming is really happy.


    All gods are his friends, autumn moon is his woman, and "past body" is even more his own.


    Of course, the stronger they are, the better.


    "It''s a pity that I haven''t made a breakthrough in my cultivation. How can I break through?"


    Lu Ming''s "present body" sighs.


    He is now facing a huge bottleneck. He tries his best, but he is still unable to break through the bottleneck, which makes him very headache.


    "It seems that I have to go to ask Master Feihuang. Master Feihuang should be on the mother planet of the dragon clan?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    After chatting for a while, Lu Ming''s "now body" proposes to go to the dragon''s mother star to ask Fei Huang some questions.


    "Come with me!"


    "Past body" road, and then step out, toward the Dragon Mother star.


    There is no need to say "present body" to understand the meaning of "past body". The Dragon Mother star "past body" is very familiar. If you want to find Fei Huang, you naturally need "past body" to lead the way.


    Soon, they entered the Dragon Mother star, and went in one direction. Soon after, they came to a Hubo.Hu Po is not big, but the water is as clear as a mirror, and the lake is covered with lotus flowers.


    This kind of lotus is very large, some of which are several meters in diameter.


    On one of the lotus flowers, there is a figure sitting cross legged, like a fairy out of the dust.


    This person is Fei Huang.


    "Is it the real body or the soul incarnation? It should be the embodiment of the soul. "


    Lu Ming murmured.


    At this time, Feihuang opened her eyes and showed a smile: "Lu Ming, you are coming!"


    He did not seem surprised to see Lu Ming''s "present body". It seemed that Lu Ming could escape from the heavenly palace, which she expected.


    "Lu Ming got away by a fluke!"


    Lu Ming Baoquan Dao.


    "Tell me, how did you get out of it?"


    Fei Huang asked with a smile.


    "It''s like this..."


    Lu Ming simply told the story again.


    "It turned out to be the boy of the third magic sword. This kid has been suppressed by the heavenly palace for dozens of star years. I hope his temper can be restrained."


    After that, he looked at Lu Ming and said, "you should have a lot of questions to ask me this time?"


    "Yes, master Feihuang, after my cultivation reached the peak of the Ninth level of the emperor, I encountered a bottleneck and could not break through many attempts. I don''t know why? Please correct me. "


    Lu Mingdao.


    "It''s really difficult to break through the taboo when it reaches the limit of the great realm, because other people''s experience is totally useless, so we can only rely on ourselves. But in principle, although it is difficult for the emperor to break through the realm of God and emperor, it will not be too difficult. Let me see...


    Fei Huang gets up, steps into the air, and falls beside Lu Ming''s" present body ". With a wave of her hand, she can do it together The amount covers Lu Ming, and then Fei Huang''s eyes radiate brilliant light, as if to see through Lu Ming.


    At a glance, Fei Huang''s calm face appeared a trace of fluctuation.


    "You boy, how could you cultivate so many ancient secrets?"


    Fei Huang looks at Lu Ming with a speechless face.


    "Is there a problem in practicing the ancient secret arts? Don''t you say that the more you practice, the more beneficial it will be for me in the future?"


    Lu Mingdao has a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Yes, the more secret arts the taboo body cultivates, the more beneficial it is. However, you have too many..." Fei Huang said.


    Lu Ming: "......


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4266

    Lu Ming is quite speechless. Didn''t you say that the more you practice, the better. How can you blame him for practicing too much now? How can he be wronged?


    Lu Ming expressed deep resentment.


    "Yes, the taboo body. The more secret arts you practice, the better. The more secret arts you practice, the more powerful the power of taboo will be. Moreover, it can be used for reference to make it easier to get out of your own way. But I never thought that you could find so many ancient secrets... You have mastered more than half of the great ancient mysteries."


    Feihuang is also quite speechless.


    How did she know that Lu Ming was so abnormal that she could find so many ancient secrets?


    Many of the great ancient mysteries have been lost. It''s hard to find one, but Lu Ming has found more than 1800 kinds.


    Feihuang said she was helpless.


    "Master Feihuang, things have been like this, how can I break through?"


    Lu Ming asked helplessly.


    "The only way you want to break through now is by yourself."


    Fei Huang said.


    Lu Ming:...


    "what you need to do now is to take the existing secret arts as the foundation, go out of your own way, and create your own unique secret arts. Then, with this kind of secret arts, you can break through the bottleneck at one stroke, and you can break through the divine realm


    Fei Huang said.


    "Go out of your own way and create your own secret arts?"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    "Yes, according to my original estimation, you should at least reach the peak of the divine emperor, and you need to take this step when you break through the divine realm. But now, because you control too many secret arts and ancient mysteries, this process is just ahead of the whole realm by you."


    "However, once you go out of your own way, the combat power will soar and the harvest will be very big."


    Fei Huang said.


    "Thank you for your advice. I will do it."


    Lu Mingdao has a firm eye.


    He has enough confidence in himself. Besides, he has a great ancient stone.


    At that time, the master of the great ancient divine court created 3000 ancient secret arts relying on the ancient god stone.


    We can see how mysterious the ancient stone is.


    It should not be difficult for him to go out of his own way relying on the ancient stone and the secret arts he now controls?


    "Don''t be too confident. If you want to go out of your own way, it will be more difficult than you can imagine. For example, I have forgotten all the secrets I controlled before, and I only have my own way in my heart..."


    Fei Huang warned seriously.


    Lu Ming is shocked. If she wants to go out of her own way, she needs to forget all her secrets?


    He has mastered more than 1800 ancient secret arts and tens of thousands of ordinary secret arts. It is too difficult to forget them.


    Seeing Lu Ming''s worry, Feihuang continued: "of course, you don''t have to worry too much. You don''t need to forget all the secret arts when you just walk out of your own way. Only when you go to the later stage, you need to forget all the secrets you controlled before. You only have your own way and your own way in your heart, so that you can achieve great success."


    Lu Ming was relieved.


    "Well, you can just follow this direction to practice. What else do you want to ask?"


    Fei Huang said.


    "Master Fei Huang, I want to know why the people here, I mean you, want to fight against Tiangong?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    He has always been curious about this question.


    Why are there so many people who must become enemies with the heavenly palace and never die.


    Is it because the heavenly palace dominates the universe, is it strong and domineering, and other weak races, that it is necessary to resist strongly?


    Lu Ming feels that the reason is not so simple.


    "I knew you''d ask that question."


    Fei Huang said, and then pondered for a while, as if thinking about the wording.


    "The universe, the original race, the original power, is far more than these now. Let''s just say the top ten races. In the long past, it''s not now. The top ten races have changed several waves. Do you know why those powerful races disappeared?"


    Fei Huang asked.


    "Was it destroyed by the heavenly palace?"


    Lu Mingdao, he thought of Tianxin clan.


    "Not bad!"


    Fei Huang nods.


    "Why did the heavenly palace destroy these races? Are they afraid that these races will be too powerful to threaten the rule of the heavenly palace, or will they not accept the rule of the heavenly palace


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "No, I tell you, the strength of the heavenly palace is more powerful than you think. Even if these ethnic groups are stronger, they will not threaten the rule of the heavenly palace. As for the disobedience to the rule of the heavenly palace, there is a point, but not the main reason."


    "The main reason is that the heavenly palace wants to extract the blood of these races to refine some kind of treasure!"


    Fei Huang said.


    "What?"Lu Ming was shocked.


    This is amazing news, far beyond Lu Ming''s imagination.


    "In order to refine some kind of treasure or cultivate some skills, it needs the blood of a strong race, not one or two, but almost one clan!"


    "Therefore, the heavenly palace usually encourages and connives at the competition among different races in the universe. Only through competition can they grow up. This is the same as raising poisonous insects. When a certain race grows to a very strong level, it is time to harvest. The heavenly palace will find a reason to kill most of the creatures of the race and extract the blood of the race."


    "In the final analysis, all the races in the universe are just the prey of the heavenly palace. Therefore, there are so many people who resist the heavenly palace and want to overthrow it."


    "From the beginning of the heaven of life and soul, the great ancient temple, to the back of me, your old father-in-law, we all discovered the secrets of the heavenly palace, so we would like to overthrow the heavenly palace. Only by overthrowing the heavenly palace can we save all the families in the universe."


    Fei Huang explained in more detail.


    Lu Ming''s heart is hard to calm down.


    He never thought that there were so many secrets in it.


    The method of the heavenly palace is cruel to the extreme.


    Why is it necessary to sacrifice one powerful race after another in the universe to cultivate a certain treasure or a certain skill? This kind of method is disgusting.


    Tianxin clan, dragon clan, maybe because of this, they were destroyed.


    Tiangong is the real cancer in the universe.


    After a long time, Lu Ming calmed down.


    "Master, why do you say that taboos are born enemies of the heavenly palace? Is it possible that the treasures to be refined by the heavenly palace need the power of taboo? "


    Lu Ming asked.


    He had to think like this, because the strong man in the heavenly palace caught him and wanted to draw out the force of taboo.


    "No!"


    Fei Huang shook her head and said, "that''s because as the force of taboo becomes stronger and stronger, it will suppress the heavenly palace in turn, which will make those people in the heavenly palace weaker and weaker. Therefore, the body of taboo and the palace of heaven are mortal enemies and cannot exist."


    Lu Ming is shocked. Why is there such a thing?


    Lu Ming immediately asked.


    This time, Fei Huang was silent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4267

    Fei Huang was silent for a while and said, "Lu Ming, this matter involves a deep secret, even involves the ruins of the universe, and the things of the last era. Now I tell you, it''s harmful and useless. So, when you reach the realm of God, I''ll tell you all the things!"


    "To the kingdom of God?"


    Lu Ming said that he could not bear to hear all the secrets immediately.


    "Yes, because there are some things that can only be participated in by God."


    "For example, we are just on the edge of the ruins of the universe, and there is not much danger. If we want to explore the ruins of the universe and go to the depths of the ruins of the universe, at least we need the cultivation of the divine realm. This is the same truth."


    Fei Huang said.


    Lu Ming has no choice but to press doubt in his heart. When he reaches the God state, he will know.


    "Master, do you know where Xiaoqing is?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    Anyway, if you see Feihuang, ask Xie Nianqing where she is. Feihuang mostly knows.


    The doubts in his heart have been solved. He can''t wait to see Xie Nianqing.


    "Xiaoqing is practicing in some place in the ruins of the universe. You need to find her. Take this map!"


    Fei Huang nods and waves her hand. A map flies to Lu Ming''s "present body", and is caught by Lu Ming''s "present body".


    Lu Ming inputs the power of taboo, and the jade symbol glows, and a map emerges.


    One area of the map is bright, while the rest is dark.


    "This bright area is relatively safe. It can be visited under the God. The area is about the size of the whole universe. Those dark areas are very dangerous. You can''t go without the cultivation of God''s land!"


    "Xiaoqing''s position is right here..."


    after finishing, Fei Huang stretched out her finger and pointed to one of the places on the map. A little light appeared when she left there.


    "Although the ruins of the universe are dangerous, they are also accompanied by opportunities. This place is very suitable for Xiaoqing to practice. Xiaoqing took some people to practice here before. You can find him by following the map. By the way, take back your things."


    After that, Feihuang waved her hand and saw a dark skeleton flying out. Beside the dark skeleton, there was a metal ball.


    "Lu Ming, Lu Ming, you are back!"


    The metal ball screamed, excited, who could it be?


    The dark skeleton, of course, is a bone demon.


    The Bone Demon and the ball always follow the present body, so when you see the two Lu Ming, they naturally fly to the present body.


    The ball flies to the "present body" and revolves around Lu Ming. He is extremely excited.


    The Bone Demon flew directly into Lu Ming''s sea of knowledge.


    "Ha ha ha, I knew that you would be OK. I''ll give you all your belongings."


    The Bone Demon laughed and flew out.


    First of all, the "war word formula" has returned to Lu Ming''s understanding of the sea.


    Then there are ice Xuan stick, gale bead, and storage ring.


    "All back!"


    Lu Ming is very happy. With all these possessions, he has a lot of cards, and he should have enough confidence.


    "Well, I''ve told you what I should tell you. Go to find Xiaoqing. I haven''t seen you for so many years. She also miss you very much."


    Fei Huang Road, gently waved.


    The past body and the present body said goodbye, and then left here.


    There is a void in the Dragon Mother star. The past body and the present body stand opposite each other, look at each other, and then nod silently.


    Then the "past body" sends out a gorgeous glow, rushes to Lu Ming, and then directly rushes into Lu Ming''s body and disappears.


    The next moment, "past body" will appear in Lu Ming''s consciousness of the sea.


    At the foot of the "past body", there was a bowl like thing suspended. It was clearly an egg shell of a primitive God.


    "The past body" sits in the middle of the eggshell, closes his eyes, and quietly understands all kinds of original secret arts.


    Now, Lu Ming''s identity has been exposed. It''s time for the two bodies to act together.


    Two bodies act together, although they are risking some risks. In case of danger, both bodies are in danger.


    But there are more benefits.


    First of all, the two bodies together, stronger strength, more contingency means, more cards.


    In addition, when you get some chance, both bodies can use it.


    For example, in the past, the present person acted alone, or some useful opportunities of the "past body" would not be used, which would cause waste.


    Therefore, Lu Ming decided that in the future, if not necessary, the two bodies would act together.


    In this way, the two bodies can switch freely.


    For example, if he now restrains his breath and emits the breath of his past body, others will know that he is Lu Ming. At least when he meets his relatives and acquaintances, others will not admit that he is wrong.Just like the autumn moon and gods before, don''t they all admit their mistakes!


    After entering the sea, Lu Ming took out a map of the ruins of the universe and looked at it carefully.


    Then, after sending a message to Qiuyue and the gods, Lu Ming flew in a direction according to the map.


    The ruins of the universe are so vast that the areas they can explore are just as big as the present universe. The mother star of the dragon clan is not short of the place where Xie Nianqing practiced.


    It may take a month for Lu Ming to fly with all his strength.


    Flying all the way, leaping over one floating continent after another.


    Although there are some plants growing in these continents, there are few animals. They look dead.


    Of course, Lu Ming also played up the spirit, dare not be careless, after all, this is the ruins of the universe.


    In this way, Lu Ming flew for nearly a month.


    "It should be around here!"


    Lu Ming took out the map again, looked at it, and then continued to fly for a distance.


    Ahead, there is a continent.


    This continent, very large, is about five times the size of an ordinary living planet, and, from a distance, it''s dark.


    "It''s evil Qi, it''s full of evil spirit!"


    Lu Ming was moved.


    In front of this continent, is full of rich evil Qi, which diffuses from the mainland to the void.


    "No mistake, it should be like this. It''s suitable for Xiaoqing to practice here."


    Lu Ming smiles, then steps out and rushes to the mainland.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as it rushed into the mainland, the hurricane formed by the strong evil Qi swept across the land and roared fiercely.


    Lu Ming waves his hand, and a wisp of palm knife flies out to split the hurricane.


    However, there are more hurricanes, sweeping toward the land.


    "Over the continent, the hurricane is really big. We''d better lower the altitude to fly!"


    Lu Ming thought, diving toward the mainland.


    Sure enough, when he lowered to a certain height, the hurricane suddenly disappeared, restored calm, some, only rich evil Qi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4268

    "I don''t know where Xiaoqing is. I''ve never heard back before."


    Lu Ming thought.


    Now, naturally, Lu Ming can''t use the dream jade, otherwise it''s easy to be caught by the people in Tiangong.


    Moreover, Xie Nianqing didn''t have a dream jade, so they relied on the transmission jade symbol.


    Before that, Lu Ming had sent a message to Xie Nianqing when he was about to approach this area, but Xie Nianqing did not respond.


    Lu Ming chooses a direction and flies fast. Meanwhile, his spiritual consciousness spreads out and covers a large area of territory. He looks for Xie Nianqing.


    "Well? What is that? "


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes moved and looked in a direction.


    See, that direction has a few figure ceaseless twinkle, with astonishing speed, rushed to Lu Ming.


    Whew! Whew!


    Several figures have not arrived, there are a few sharp momentum, toward Lu Ming attack.


    Lu Ming waves and blocks several strong Qi. Those figures have already rushed to the front.


    "Not flesh and blood!"


    Lu Ming was moved.


    He has seen clearly what the attack was.


    A strange creature, not flesh and blood, seems to be formed by the condensation of evil Qi, between the virtual and the real.


    Their eyes are red with blood and full of tyranny. They kill Lu Ming crazily, and powerful evil spirit sweeps them to Lu Ming.


    These three strange creatures are not weak and have the same fighting power as the emperor.


    However, as for Lu Ming, it is nothing.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Lu Ming uses the force of taboo. His palm is like a knife. He cuts out three knives in succession. The bodies of the three living creatures explode directly and dissipate into wisps of evil Qi.


    "This kind of creature should be bred by the special environment of this continent, and it has no spirituality."


    A thought flashed through Lu Ming''s mind and then went on.


    But not long after, another strange creature killed Lu Ming.


    This time, the number of more than a dozen directly appeared, swarming toward the land.


    However, the strength of these creatures is the same as that of the emperor, which is much different from that of Lu Ming. It is not enough to make up for the number of them. Lu Ming makes a move and easily kills these creatures.


    Then, move on.


    But along the way, Lu Ming constantly encountered the attacks of these creatures, and his strength gradually became stronger, and the existence of God and Emperor began to appear.


    To the back, there is even a triple God Emperor, so that Lu Ming has to take out the ice Xuan stick to deal with.


    In this way, Lu Ming almost crossed half of the continent, but still did not see Xie Nianqing.


    However, after crossing half a continent, the number of strange creatures condensed by magic Qi suddenly decreased.


    This makes Lu Ming less stressed.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, and she moved quickly towards the front.


    Because Lu Ming found a body in front of him.


    This is a young man, has fallen, no breath of life, fatal injury in his eyebrows, his eyebrows were pierced.


    "This is... The power of heaven!"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    He found a residual force in the wound of the young man, which was clearly the power of heaven and man.


    This young man was killed by Tianren people.


    There''s a day of Terrans.


    A ray of cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes, but immediately, there was a bad premonition in his heart.


    This young man is probably with Xie Nianqing. Feihuang said that Xie Nianqing did not come here alone to practice, but with other people.


    It''s not only Xie Nianqing who is suitable for practicing here. Other people who practice magic power are also suitable to practice here.


    The ruins of the universe are a land of no owners. Those who resist the heavenly palace can come, and those who resist the heavenly palace can come.


    Here comes the master of Tiangong.


    Lu Ming''s pupils contract slightly, which is not good news.


    "Xiao Qing didn''t reply, didn''t she?"


    Lu Ming can''t help but feel a lot worse.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming does not want to hide, to speed up to the extreme, toward the front.


    Soon after, he saw the body of a young man, the wound of the young man''s body, there was also a trace of the force of heaven.


    Obviously, it was also killed by the strong men of the Tianren clan.


    Lu Ming''s mood is more dignified, more anxious, a trace of murder is diffuse out.


    At the moment, several creatures condensed by evil Qi rush to Lu Ming and are killed directly by Lu Ming and ice Xuan.


    "Tiangong, if something happens to Xiaoqing, I will make you pay ten times and a hundred times..."


    Lu Ming roared in her heart, her eyes were a little red, and she continued to rush forward.The traces of the war can be seen here, and the bodies are arranged in this direction, which shows that he is looking for the right direction.


    Lu Ming will speed up to the extreme, fast flight.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a fierce roar came from the front, which made Lu Ming''s eyes bright.


    In front of us, there is the sound of fighting, someone is fighting.


    Here, either they fight with the creatures condensed by the evil Qi, or Xie Nianqing and the people in the heavenly palace.


    In either case, at least some information can be learned.


    Lu Ming speeds up and flies forward. As expected, he sees some figures in a fierce confrontation.


    There are three figures, two figures in the siege.


    "Tianrenzu..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Three of them are the family of heaven and man.


    And the other two, needless to say, should be young Tianjiao who practiced with Xie Nianqing.


    At the moment, the two men''s condition is in critical condition, they have already appeared some injuries, are completely under the wind.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming directly rushes to the past, and the ice Xuan stick, like a storm, blows at the three strong men of Tianren family.


    When the ice Xuan stick is pressed down, the three strong members of Tianren family are directly exploded and fall on the spot.


    Whoosh!


    Two young Tianjiao, take a long breath.


    "Thank you for your help


    A young man with short hair came to thank him.


    "You''re welcome. We''re our own people. By the way, where are the others? Also, do you know Xie Nianqing? Where is she? "


    Lu Minglian asked.


    "Are you looking for Xie Nianqing? She is very dangerous now. She led a large number of experts from Tiangong to the front alone


    Short hair youth road.


    Thank you very much


    Lu Ming said a word, his figure flashed, he left here directly, and flew forward rapidly.


    This time, after flying a certain distance, Lu Ming stopped.


    Because he''s surrounded.


    The figure flashed, at least a dozen figures surrounded Lu Ming in the middle.


    They are all masters of Tiangong.


    Most of them are masters of Tianren race, and a few of them are from other races.


    Some of them are young, but most of them are middle-aged or old people. They are all the accomplishments of the God Kingdom, and their breath is strong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4269

    These Tiangong people have a strong breath, because many of them are old people.


    "Another rebel, but there is only nine heavy gods. Give it to me!"


    A young man of heaven stepped out, eyes as cold as electricity, a palm to Lu Ming blast away.


    He didn''t pay attention to Lu Ming at all. He had the same cultivation as the emperor, and he was a family of heaven and man. If any one of them was taken out and put in the various races of the universe, he was a genius.


    His fighting power is enough to fight against the existence of the general God Emperor triple. How can he pay attention to the fact that there is only one God Emperor nine heavy.


    The palm of the hand is pressed down, and the strength is fierce, heavier than a star.


    This palm pressure, not to say is a God Emperor nine heavy, is a God Emperor one or two existence, will be bombed to kill.


    Unfortunately, he met Lu Ming.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming directly urges the ice Xuan stick. The ice Xuan stick vibrates, sending out a violent breath and crushing the young people of xiangtian people.


    Young people of Tianren nationality have sharp pupil contraction.


    "No, back off!"


    On the edge, an old man roared, trying to save the young man of Tianren, but it was too late.


    Touch!


    The ice Xuan stick rolled down, and the young people of Tianren clan were directly exploded and fell on the spot.


    "You want to die!"


    "Damn rebels, they''re guilty of a terrible crime!"


    Some of the big men were furious and roared at Lu Ming.


    The accomplishments of these people are all above the four levels of the God Emperor, and there are even five levels of the God Emperor.


    They have seen that Lu Ming is a monster, abnormal, and control the big killer, the strength is extremely strong, can kill the ordinary God Emperor three times.


    Therefore, they directly mobilized the existence of the four or more gods to kill Lu Ming in one fell swoop.


    To tell you the truth, such strength is no longer what Lu Ming can cope with. If he had done it before, Lu Ming could only escape, or take out a copper coffin and try his best.


    But now, not at all.


    What is hard to cope with is the present body, not the past body.


    "Original secret arts, come out to me!"


    Lu Ming lightly drinks, hands a wave, only to see his eyebrows began to emit dazzling brilliance.


    At this moment, in the eyebrows of the present body, the past body stands on the eggshell of the primitive deity, and the whole body is covered with gorgeous light, and all kinds of divine powers are in full swing.


    At the same time, on the top of the present body, a variety of original secret arts emerged.


    There are more than 20 kinds of original secret arts.


    there are more than 20 kinds of original secret arts.


    Each of the original secret arts, all spread out the power of terror, have cut off many shackles.


    Obviously, this time, in the primitive Shenhu lake, the "past body" has obtained a great opportunity. Not only has his cultivation been improved by leaps and bounds, but also the original divine power factors and various original secret arts of all kinds of divine powers have made great breakthroughs.


    Therefore, although his cultivation progress is very fierce, but his ability to fight beyond the level is not left behind, but stronger.


    Some people get a chance encounter. Their cultivation will progress very fast, but other aspects will be left behind. In this way, although his cultivation has been improved, his combat power is weaker than that of his peers.


    For example, some geniuses can fight across four levels in the realm of divine emperor, and then get a chance encounter, break through their accomplishments and make great progress to reach the first or even the second level.


    However, his original divine power factor, or original secret arts, has not broken through and failed to keep up with him. Then, his ability to fight beyond the level will certainly become weaker, and he will not be able to fight across four levels.


    Only by breaking through the cultivation and keeping up with other aspects, can he maintain his ability to fight beyond the level.


    The "past body" is not only not left behind, but also stronger.


    Roar!


    There was a terrible roar from the gate of the Lord, and then a huge primitive God rushed out of the gate of the Lord, very similar to the time when the gods used the gate of the Lord.


    Then, the moon of the lunar calendar and the sun''s Day radiated brilliant brilliance. Two opposite forces rolled down and formed destructive energy.


    In addition, the bell of tianxie makes a clear sound, hitting the soul directly.


    ...


    all kinds of original secret arts have different effects. Attack together and cooperate with each other to produce amazing power.


    The first one to bear the brunt is an old man with five levels of divine emperor. He is affected by the bell of heavenly evil. His body is stiff and his action stops for a moment.


    Pooh!


    The sword of breaking void flashed by, and the old man''s eyebrows were pierced, and his soul was annihilated at the same time.


    The old man''s eyes were wide and round, and when he died, they were all unbelievable.


    He is the five fold cultivation of the God Emperor. He never expected that he would be killed.How can such a terrible attack break out suddenly in a man of divine realm?


    How could it be?


    This is the last consciousness of the elderly.


    At the moment, other original secret arts also launched a storm attack. Other people''s accomplishments were not as good as the five levels of God Emperor, and they were even more unable to resist Lu Ming''s attack. All kinds of original secret arts fell down, and these people in the heavenly palace were killed one by one.


    Around, there are still a few people in the heavenly palace who have not made a move. At the moment, they are all stunned, and they look incredible.


    Then there was horror in their eyes.


    Their accomplishments were not as good as those who had done before. Only the God Emperor was the first and the second, and the highest was the third.


    "Run away!"


    "Go


    The men roared in horror and fled to the West.


    But Lu Ming has already taken the opportunity to kill them. How can these people escape?


    Shua!


    Lu Ming displays the great Aurora technique. With a flash of body shape, Lu Ming appears beside a middle-aged man of Tianren family. The ice Xuan stick bombards him and kills him.


    At the same time, the sword of breaking the void flies through the sky with the same speed, as if in a flash. It pierces through the brow of a powerful man in Tiangong and kills him.


    Lu Ming has too many means. What''s more, now that "past body" and "present body" are working together, how can these people escape?


    In a few moments, they were all killed.


    "Xiaoqing, you will be OK!"


    After killing all these people, Lu Ming does not stop at all and continues to rush forward.


    Next, Lu Ming did not encounter obstacles, and soon came to the edge of the continent.


    As soon as he came to the edge of the mainland, Lu Ming saw the light shining in the void ahead.


    Lu Ming is still far away, but we can barely see that someone is fighting fiercely.


    Most likely, it was Xie Nianqing and the people from Tiangong.


    "Go


    Lu Ming directly rushes into the void, displays the great movement technique, and moves forward unceasingly.


    After more than ten consecutive moves, Lu Ming finally saw the specific situation ahead.


    A large crowd, surrounded by a man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4270

    A large group of people, surrounded by one person, is constantly attacking.


    This large group of people, all of whom belong to the heavenly palace, have Tianren and other races.


    And the one who is surrounded makes Lu Ming feel crazy.


    Xie Nianqing!


    Who can the besieged person be, not Xie Nianqing?


    At the moment, Xie Nianqing is completely at the disadvantage and defends with all his strength.


    Her body is surrounded by nine black lotus flowers. These black lotus flowers have extremely strong defense energy. There are at least hundreds of experts in the surrounding heavenly palace, who attack constantly, but fail to break the defense of nine lotus flowers.


    This makes Lu Ming a little relieved.


    But his heart, still hanging.


    Because he found that these Tiangong people are too powerful.


    Each breath is as thick as a mountain, unfathomable.


    According to Lu Ming''s experience, at least half of them have reached the five levels of the divine emperor.


    Among the hundreds of masters, half of them have reached the five levels of God Emperor, which is absolutely amazing.


    Some of the strongest of them can''t figure out their accomplishments at all, but Lu Ming has been exposed to the existence of this level.


    Shendi jiuzhong.


    Yes, among them, at least three of them have reached the Ninth level of God Emperor.


    This is almost at the peak of the divine Empire, far from what Lu Ming can fight against.


    Any move can kill Lu Ming completely.


    However, the attack of so many masters was blocked by Xie Nianqing.


    "This realm, is it God Emperor six?"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    He found that Xie Nianqing''s accomplishments were also very high, reaching the six levels of God Emperor.


    There is a big gap between Shendi Liuzhong and Shendi jiuzhong.


    However, Xie Nianqing''s fighting power is astonishing. The area is completely shrouded by her special field, and blocked by nine black lotus flowers, she blocks all attacks.


    However, Xie Nianqing is still in a weak position. He can only defend passively, but can hardly fight back.


    Although she has a strong fighting power, many of them are the people of heaven and man. Any one of them is a genius. Her fighting power is stronger than that of other races.


    No matter how powerful Xie Nianqing was, he could not cross three levels in the realm of God and Emperor. He fought against the emperor jiuzhong of Tianren.


    It''s a miracle that she can block so many experts'' attacks.


    But if it goes on like this, her defense will be broken sooner or later.


    "All out, this is the rebel''s peerless evil spirit, she can''t resist, kill him, is a great achievement!"


    A middle-aged Tianren family of the God Emperor Jiuchong drank a lot. His sword in his hand was shining brilliantly and the sword light was terrible. He cut it to Xie Nianqing and cut it on a black lotus flower around Xie Nianqing''s body, which made the black refining produce violent vibration.


    Lu Ming can see that Xie Nianqing''s Black Lotus is not a kind of secret art, but a treasure.


    Like some kind of big killer, you can have such a strong defense ability.


    Yeah?


    At this time, Xie Nianqing felt a slight shock in her heart. She seemed to have some kind of feeling and looked at Lu Ming.


    At the sight of Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing''s delicate body trembles, and her eyes exude dazzling brilliance.


    "Did Xiaoqing recognize me?"


    Lu Ming is also a little confused.


    He is now on the road of "present body", and does not emit the breath of "past body". Xie Nianqing has never seen "present body". How can he recognize him?


    is it Feihuang who showed Xie Nianqing what he is now?


    Lu Ming turns several thoughts in his mind.


    At this time, those in Tiangong also found Lu Ming.


    "Well? Here comes another rebel


    "It''s just the shenhuang Jiuchong. How can those wastes handle things? How can a person of shenhuang Jiuchong come here?"


    The existence of Jiuchong, a God Emperor in Tiangong, is indifferent.


    This time, more than 100 people came to explore the ruins of the universe and met Xie Nianqing and others.


    Tiangong and the rebels are both immortal. Once they meet, it is a fight between life and death.


    The other rebels, who were almost killed, concentrated most of their high-end combat power to encircle and kill Xie Nianqing.


    Xie Nianqing''s fighting power is too strong. At a young age, his accomplishments have reached the sixth level of the divine emperor. This is simply incredible.


    Moreover, Xie Nianqing''s fighting power is too strong. Such people must be killed.


    They gathered most of their forces to encircle Xie Nianqing and left some experts to hunt down other rebels.


    The strength of other rebels is not very strong, and the strength they left should be enough to kill all of them. Now, how can a person of the nine levels of the emperor appear here?


    "Go and kill him!"


    An old man of the heaven and man family of the nine heavy gods ordered.


    "I''ll kill him!"Someone responds and flies to Lu Ming.


    This is a middle-aged Angel family, breath is not weak, there are four God Emperor.


    To deal with a shenhuang Jiuchong, it is 10000% sure that the existence of the God Emperor''s quadruple.


    That''s what everyone thinks.


    The speed of the middle-aged Angel clan is very fast. There are eight angel wings behind him. Under the flash, like a streamer, they fight against Lu Ming. In a flash, they cross the long void and get close to Lu Ming.


    "The bell of heaven evil, the sword of breaking the void, the gate of domination..."


    Lu Ming drank lightly, and several original secret arts appeared on his head. They cooperated with each other and killed the middle-aged Angel clan.


    Without a bit of suspense, this middle-aged Angel clan was directly killed under the attack of several original secret arts.


    Yeah!


    This makes many people in the palace of heaven a shock in their hearts, and their eyes show a cold and incomparable opportunity to kill.


    "Another peerless pride!"


    "Never let it go!"


    Several indifferent voices rang out.


    "You go


    At the moment, Xie Nianqing drinks.


    Although she knows that Lu Ming''s fighting power must be very strong, her cultivation is too low after all, and I''m afraid she is not the opponent of these powerful Tiangong masters.


    "Want to go, ha ha, you all can''t leave, go to kill him, go to more masters!"


    The existence order of a God Emperor Jiuchong.


    Suddenly, there are more than a dozen experts, toward Lu Ming rushed in the past, the speed is amazing.


    Among them, there is no lack of the existence of the seven gods.


    All of a sudden, so many experts were sent out to deal with a person in shenhuangjing. They must kill Lu Ming at one stroke.


    Shua!


    Before these people rushed to the scene, Lu Ming directly used the big move technique and moved to the rear. In an instant, he appeared tens of thousands of miles away.


    "This is... The great shift of the great ancient secret arts!"


    People in the palace of heaven recognized this ancient secret.


    "Chase and separate!"


    A God Emperor seven heavy existence drinks, madly pursues to Lu Ming.


    God Emperor seven heavy, the speed is extremely amazing, even if the road displays the big move skill, all cannot compare with each other.


    However, Lu Ming was far away from the other party. At the moment, Lu Ming is constantly using the great move technique and constantly changing the direction. The other party can''t catch up with Lu Ming for a time.


    "It''s rubbish. You surround her first. Let''s deal with this boy first."


    "Yes!"


    The existence of the two gods and emperors of Jiuchong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4271

    The two strong men of the nine heavy gods, personally.


    They led a part of the master, rushed to Lu Ming.


    They are also afraid that the night is long and dreams are too long. If the rebels have a stronger master, they will be in trouble.


    Therefore, they are too lazy to spend money with Lu Ming. They directly send out the strongest ones to kill Lu Ming quickly, and then concentrate their efforts on solving Xie Nianqing.


    The speed of Shendi Jiuchong is too fast. The two Shendi Jiuchong rush to Lu Ming from two directions. Even if Lu Ming continues to perform large-scale movement, the distance between them is also rapidly narrowing.


    "At last?"


    Lu Ming whispers. At this time, he stops.


    Then his body glowed and a figure came out of his body.


    This figure, of course, is Lu Ming''s "past body.".


    At the moment, in the hands of the "past body", there is a copper coffin.


    However, Lu Ming''s "present body" quickly retreats and widens the distance.


    The use of copper coffin, a body can be, so in case of any accident, not two bodies into.


    The "past body" carries a copper coffin, and instead of retreating, it rushes towards the people in the heavenly palace.


    "Two people, this person seems to be... Lu Ming?"


    All of a sudden, a God Emperor jiuzhong''s Tianren clan gazed at him, then showed a crazy look and roared: "this man is Lu Ming. Lu Ming, the forbidden body hiding in the dragon family''s mother star, must take him down at all costs!"


    He never expected that he would meet Lu Ming here.


    Lu Ming is a taboo, which is well known to all.


    Mu Yun is a taboo, and few people know it, so they didn''t recognize it before.


    "It''s him!"


    "If you take him down, you will be rewarded with great rewards."


    "Never let him go!"


    The other people in Tiangong are crazy. They use all their strength to improve the speed to the extreme. They rush to Lu Ming''s "past body" and want to win over Lu Ming.


    Among them, the existence speed of the two Shendi Jiuchong is the fastest, and it is very close to Lu Ming.


    At this time, Lu Ming moved!


    Click!


    He pushed hard, the coffin cover of the copper coffin was pushed a little, a seeping air machine, diffused out.


    Again, not enough


    Lu Ming drinks and continues to push the copper coffin lid.


    The gap in the cover of the copper coffin is bigger.


    Roar!


    A terrible roar came out. Then, a hand full of scales came out of the copper coffin and caught the two gods and the nine heavy masters of heaven and man.


    The breath of terror, let two Heaven and man family God Emperor nine heavy master face crazy change.


    "Ah, what is this


    "It''s a primitive God. Back away!"


    The two gods, the nine heavy heaven and man family, roared with fear in their eyes.


    The big hand stretched out from the copper coffin is not what they can fight against. The difference is too big.


    They''re back crazy, but how can they?


    A grasp of the scaly arms in the air creates a terrible attraction. The two powerful men of the heaven and man family, who are nine heavy gods, suddenly stop their retreating bodies, and then fly to the arms full of scales instead.


    A pinch of scaly arms in the air.


    Touch!


    The body of the two nine heavy masters of the God Emperor broke apart directly, and the body and spirit were destroyed.


    Seeing this scene, the other masters of the heavenly palace took a breath of cool air, and their hearts were cold, and their bodies were also madly retreating.


    But it''s late.


    The claws full of scales, continue to grasp, those who are strong in Tiangong are attracted by an attraction one by one, and then crushed by the terrible energy, their bodies constantly explode and fall on the spot.


    For a moment, all the masters of Tiangong who killed Lu Ming all fell down.


    Those who were still besieging Xie Nianqing in the palace of heaven were sweating all over their bodies, and a cold air was penetrating the heavenly cover.


    Terror, too terrible, a few of the strong God Emperor nine heavy, instantly killed, other powerful God of the Empire, is vulnerable.


    In the copper coffin Lu Ming takes out, there is a terrible primitive deity, which is not the primitive god they can fight against.


    "Go


    "Let''s go!"


    Those powerful people who besieged Xie Nianqing in the heavenly palace still dare to continue to attack Xie Nianqing, and they all fly towards the rear, eager to leave immediately.


    "Want to go!"


    Lu Ming''s "past body" eyes twinkle with cold light, holding a copper coffin, and is going to chase these people.


    If he dares to deal with Xie Nianqing, he will not leave any of these people.


    Roar!At this time, the roar from the copper coffin became more powerful, which made the copper coffin vibrate slightly.


    What makes Lu Ming''s face change is that the copper coffin produces a powerful force, which makes Lu Ming hard to move forward.


    In addition, there is a strange sound coming out of the copper coffin.


    Lu Ming had never heard such a sound before.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lu Ming''s "past body" and "present body" both changed their faces.


    This has not happened before.


    Copper coffin, something happened.


    However, those who are strong in the heavenly palace don''t know this. When they see Lu Ming stop, they will only be ecstatic and run away at a faster speed and disappear in this area.


    "Turn it off for me!"


    At the moment, Lu Ming does not want to chase down the strong man in the palace of heaven. He tries his best to close the copper coffin.


    Because, he felt that the copper coffin had an abnormal change, and he had a bad premonition.


    At the same time, "present body" also rushed to the past, and wanted to close the copper coffin with the "past body".


    However, no matter how hard Lu Ming tried, the lid of the copper coffin remained motionless and even opened a little bigger.


    Then, a head came out of the copper coffin.


    It was the original deity who appeared in the cage of Tiangong last time.


    His eyes look at Lu Ming''s "past body", and his eyes show a strange color. Then he reaches out his hand full of scales and claws at Lu Ming''s "past body".


    "Not good!"


    The past body and the present body, face all crazy change.


    The primitive gods in the copper coffin actually put their hands on themselves. What''s going on?


    However, no matter how powerful the primitive God was, Lu Ming would not wait to die.


    Lu Ming''s "past body" screamed, and all kinds of original secret arts were put into full play. At least 20 kinds of original secret arts were blasted towards the palm full of scales and armor.


    In addition, the "present body" has also made a move. After two great moves, the gorgeous glow permeates the "present body", and the taboo force is pushed to the extreme. It turns into several divine lights and cuts into the palm full of scales and armor.


    However, these attacks fall on the palm full of scaly armor, but have no effect at all.


    It''s like a ball of cotton hitting a piece of steel with no effect at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4272

    Lu Ming''s attack falls on the palm full of scaly armor, just like a feimayer shaking a tree, without any effect.


    The palm full of scaly armor kept grabbing the past body, and all the original secrets of the past body collapsed in an instant.


    The body of "past body" trembled and spat out a mouthful of blood. Then the body was held in the hand by the palm covered with scales.


    However, just grasp in the hand, covered with scales of the palm, that terrible force, and did not continue to bombard Lu Ming, but quickly retracted back, retracted into the copper coffin, completely disappeared.


    Bang when a sound, copper coffin cover, automatically covered, and then quietly suspended in the air.


    Lu Ming''s "present body" is stunned.


    What''s going on?


    How could the copper coffin suddenly appear such a change? How could the primitive gods in it suddenly release their hands and seize the "past body"?


    When he was in the Tiangong tiancang, he also opened the copper coffin. The whole body of the original God rushed out of the copper coffin, but did not attack him.


    Now, why fight against the past?


    Is it because the past body cultivates divine power? He practiced "the secret of heaven and earth", so he took action against him?


    However, to Lu Ming''s relief, the past body is not dead.


    "Past body" and "present body" can''t see each other''s view, but they still have some feelings, especially life and death.


    Now he can clearly feel that the "past body" is OK and still alive, but he does not know what happened in the copper coffin.


    "Lu Ming, this may be a good thing. I can feel that the copper coffin is very important. Maybe it''s a big chance for your" past body. "


    Bone Demon road.


    "I hope so!"


    Lu Ming nods, and then flies to the copper coffin. Grabbing it, the copper coffin shrinks quickly and flies back into Lu Ming''s sea of knowledge.


    It''s just a pity that he has just joined hands with the past body, and now he has to separate.


    "OK, Xiaoqing is OK!"


    Lu Ming adjusts her mood and looks at Xie Nianqing.


    "Lu Ming, what''s going on?"


    Xie Nianqing is also a face muddled circle, can not help but ask, just about to fly to Lu Ming.


    Xie Nianqing had known from Fei Huang that Lu Ming''s "past body" and "present body" had happened, so when she saw "present body", she recognized it at once.


    She was about to fly to Lu Ming, but her face changed.


    She felt a strong attraction acting on her to attract her to some place.


    "No, Xiao Qing, let''s go!"


    At the moment, Lu Ming''s face also changed greatly, exclaimed, and then rushed toward Xie Nianqing crazily.


    Because at this time, behind Xie Nianqing, a huge whirlpool suddenly appeared.


    The huge whirlpool exudes a strong attraction, like a big mouth, to swallow Xie Nianqing.


    Lu Ming was extremely anxious and raised the speed to the extreme, but still slowed down a step.


    Xie Nianqing''s body, involuntarily, flew towards the whirlpool and disappeared in the whirlpool.


    "Damn it, damn it..."


    Lu Ming roared and turned into an aurora. He used the aurora and rushed directly to the whirlpool.


    His speed is fast enough, but because he was afraid that he would hurt Xie Nianqing when he opened the copper coffin, he was still far enough away from Xie Nianqing. At the moment, he was a little slow to rush through.


    When Lu Ming rushes to it, the whirlpool disappears. Lu Ming rushes past the place where the whirlpool just happened, but does not enter the whirlpool.


    "Damn it, who is it and what is it? Get out of here? "


    Lu Ming roared, every cell in his body was shaking, his body was covered with gorgeous rays, all kinds of ancient secrets, crazy explosion.


    Great destruction, great fragmentation, great Aurora...


    all kinds of secret arts poured out in an instant, bombarding the void where the whirlpool was just now.


    Boom!


    The void vibrates violently, abruptly is torn open, appeared a huge crack.


    "That''s..."


    at this time, Lu Ming''s heart was shaking, and her eyes widened.


    Through the cracks in space, he saw a huge city.


    A huge and incomparable City, magnificent and full of the atmosphere of ancient vicissitudes, in the front of the city, there is a huge gate. At this moment, he clearly saw that Xie Nianqing''s body flew into the gate and disappeared.


    Then, the city sent out a gorgeous glow, a little tremor, it disappeared from the original place.


    "Damn it!"


    Lu Ming continued to tear up the space, but he never saw the shadow of the huge city.Lu Ming looks for a big circle in the area of Fangyuan, but he doesn''t see the shadow of the huge city.


    "Damn it, what is this huge city?"


    "Why Xiaoqing was sucked into the city, Bone Demon, do you know?"


    Lu Ming is extremely irritable.


    Just after meeting with Xie Nianqing, Xie Nianqing was sucked away by an inexplicable giant city before he had a chance to exchange greetings.


    First, the "past body" was put in a copper coffin, and then Xie Nianqing was sucked away by an inexplicable huge city. Even with his temperament, he was extremely irritable and filled with infinite anger.


    At first, Lu Ming thought it was the strongman of Tiangong, but now it is ruled out. If it is Tiangong, why only suck Xie Nianqing away instead of taking him away?


    Bone Demon is well-informed. Now I can only ask Bone Demon.


    "This seems to be the city of the last era..."


    the Bone Demon opened his mouth and listened to the voice with dignity.


    "The last era? Nonsense, this is the ruins of the universe. Everything that appears is left over from the last era. I want to know more about it! "


    Lu Mingdao, the tone is not very good.


    It seems to know that Lu Ming is in a bad mood now, and the Bone Demon doesn''t care much about it. In fact, I''m not sure. I paid more attention to the things of the last era. You can ask that Feihuang. She should know more about it


    "Yes, master Fei Huang!"


    Lu Ming seems to have grasped the last straw and flew to the direction of the Dragon Mother star.


    Of course, the two places are so far apart that it will be nearly a month before Lu Ming returns to the Dragon Mother star.


    As soon as he returned to the Dragon Mother star, Lu Ming found Fei Huang.


    "How can such a thing happen? Is it that the immortal city of Taishang has come into the world again?"


    Hearing Lu Ming''s description, Feihuang frowned and whispered.


    "Taishangxian city? Master, what is taishangxiancheng


    Lu Minglian asked.


    "According to your description, nine times out of ten, it is the immortal city of Taishang, which is a city handed down from the last era."


    "After the end of the last era, the ruins of the universe have been left. Although endless years have passed, they still contain endless adventures!"


    Fei Huang explains slowly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4273

    "From the data we now control, the universe is divided into two eras. The first era is the last one, and we belong to the second era now."


    "In the first era, all living creatures lived in the vast and vast land. The conditions of practice at that time were far from comparable now. Therefore, it was a real flourishing age of practice, with infinite strong people. Therefore, there were many treasures contained, far from being comparable now."


    "After that, even if the great land collapsed, the first era went to destruction, all the strong disappeared, leaving only the ruins of the universe. However, in the ruins of the universe, there were innumerable opportunities and treasure lands. There were many precious lands, which had infinite charm for the existence beyond the divine realm!"


    "Taishangxian city is a treasure land. It has great opportunities for the emperor, emperor, emperor and Lord. It is a holy land for cultivation."


    "So you don''t have to worry too much. If Xiaoqing enters the immortal city of Taishang, it will be a great chance instead of danger."


    Fei Huang said.


    Hearing this, Lu Ming is relieved.


    "How long will it take for Xiaoqing to enter the immortal city of Taishang?"


    Lu Ming asked again.


    It''s not easy to see Xie Nianqing. Do you have to wait a long time for them to meet?


    "Maybe you don''t have to wait for Xiaoqing to come out. Before long, you can go in and find Xiaoqing yourself."


    Fei Huang says with a smile.


    "I go in? Can I also enter taishangxian city


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Not bad!"


    Fei Huang nodded and said, "there was once a time in the history of taishangxiancheng. At that time, I and your old father-in-law all went in."


    "Generally speaking, the immortal city of Taishang is wandering deep in the ruins of the universe. Outsiders can''t find it at all. Even me, your father-in-law, or the strong man in the heavenly palace can''t find any trace of the celestial city."


    "However, after wandering in the ruins of the universe for endless years, it may appear in the present universe."


    "About 60 stellar years ago, at that time, the cultivation of my father-in-law and I was still very low, only the cultivation of shenhuangjing. At that time, taishangxiancheng appeared once."


    "It was the first time that taishangxiancheng appeared. Before the appearance of taishangxiancheng, it had appeared on the edge of the ruins of the universe. According to my inference, before long, taishangxiancheng will appear in the Honghuang universe. Then, taishangxiancheng will stay for thousands of years."


    "At that time, it is the time to enter. Then, you can enter the immortal city of Taishang and reunite with Xiaoqing."


    Fei Huang explained.


    "You can go in. I don''t know how long it will take?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "It''s hard to say that it will happen in a few months or a few years later. When the time comes, the whole universe will be disturbed and countless people will enter. We have to be prepared for the army of exterminators. We will send a group of people into it. This opportunity can''t be missed."


    Fei Huang''s eyes are bright.


    "The whole universe will be startled?"


    Lu Ming was very surprised.


    "Yes, the immortal city of Taishang is very important. It has great benefits for the people below the original state, especially the Tianjiao characters, whether they are the primitive gods or the people of heaven, can quickly improve in the inner world, no matter what skills they practice!"


    "Especially for peerless Tianjiao, if you go into the exhibition, it''s amazing. If you don''t, you''ll fall behind a lot, and you''ll never be able to compete with other people. So by then, all the arrogance of the whole universe will go in, including some older adults."


    "I and your old father-in-law, when we first entered the immortal city of taishangxian, we just accomplished our cultivation in the divine realm. When we came out, we were already at the peak of the divine emperor!"


    Fei Huang said.


    "Enter the divine emperor and come out of the divine emperor''s peak?"


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    According to Feihuang''s meaning, taishangxiancheng can only stay for a thousand years. That is to say, Feihuang spent at most 1000 years in Taishang Xiancheng, and their cultivation reached the peak of Shendi from shenhuang state. The speed was appalling.


    It can be imagined that there is a great chance in taishangxian City, otherwise it can not progress so fast.


    No wonder Feihuang will say that the whole universe will be disturbed.


    "Master, then why would Taishang Xiancheng suck Xiaoqing in? I''m on the side. Why didn''t I get sucked in?"


    Lu Ming asked another doubt in his heart.


    "There may be two reasons for this. One is that the place where the immortal city of Taishang emerges is the place where Xiaoqing lives. The second reason is that Xiaoqing has the characteristics of reincarnation because she has succeeded in reincarnation."


    "I''m absolutely sure the second possibility will be greater!"


    Feihuangdao,


    "the characteristics of samsara!"


    Lu Ming whispered."Lu Ming, you should also be prepared. Taishangxiancheng may also be a great opportunity for you. It is not difficult for you to break through the realm of God and Emperor now, but I know that there is a place in the immortal city of Taishang that will help you to understand your own way and break through the realm of God."


    Fei Huang said.


    "Can you help me break through the realm of God?"


    Lu Ming was moved.


    It seems that he has to make a trip to the immortal city, not only for the breakthrough of cultivation, but also for Xiaoqing.


    By then, all the talented people in the whole universe will enter taishangxian city. Will Xie Nianqing meet these people and be in danger?


    "Master Feihuang, are there any restrictions on entering taishangxian city? Is it possible for everyone to enter? "


    Lu Ming asked again.


    Listen to what Fei Huang just said, it seems that the existence of God''s realm can also enter.


    If they enter together with the existence of the divine realm and compete with each other, it is estimated that they can''t even drink the soup. If one of them is not good, they will be slapped to death by the existence of the divine realm.


    "Lu Ming, you wait for me here first. I''ll go and spread the news. We need to arrange ahead of time. If the celestial city of the supreme Kingdom appears in the vast universe, the five heavenly palaces will definitely join hands to block it. When we want to enter, it will not be so easy."


    Fei Huang said.


    "The elder, you go to work first, I''ll wait for you here!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Fei Huang nodded, her figure flashed and disappeared from the spot.


    Lu Ming, alone, slowly digests the news just heard.


    Slowly, the idea will be straightened out.


    "Is the original state the realm above God?"


    Lu Ming thinks that Fei Huang just said that under the original territory, they can enter the immortal city of taishangxian. Then she asks the Bone Demon.


    "Yes, the realm above God is called the original state. The existence of this realm has already controlled some origin of the universe. If the universe exists together with the universe, the universe will not die out. It is already the highest existence in the universe. It is extremely terrible. It can destroy all the stars in a wave!"


    The Bone Demon explained.


    "What''s the matter with the God, the source and the heaven?"


    Lu Ming asked again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4274

    "These three are all titles. When the primitive gods reach their original state, they are called the main gods."


    "Tiangong Tianren family has reached the original state, and is called Tianzun!"


    "When people of other races have reached their original state, they are called yuanzun."


    The Bone Demon explained.


    Lu Ming finally understood the meaning of these titles, which all meant the origin.


    Obviously, the third magic sword is also in the original state.


    Lu Ming is dark and frightening. The third magic sword is the original place. How strong is the old father-in-law he has never met?


    Lu Ming and the Bone Demon are chatting. For about ten minutes, Fei Huang''s figure reappears.


    Lu Ming looks forward to looking at Feihuang, waiting for the following.


    "Continue to talk with you about taishangxiancheng. It is conditional for taishangxiancheng to enter."


    "There are three levels in the immortal city of Taishang. The presence of God''s state will appear on the corresponding layer, and the entry of God kingdom will also appear on the corresponding layer. The emperor, including those below the emperor, will also appear on the corresponding layer!"


    "Opportunities can not appear in the high level, the same level, not in the lower level."


    "Of course, it can be broken between different layers!"


    "For example, if you go in now, you must appear in the first layer, that is, the one below the God Emperor or the God Emperor. But if you break through the cultivation on this layer and reach the God Emperor state, then you can break the void and rush to the second layer, the level of God Emperor state!"


    "After all, if you don''t get to the emperor''s state of mind, you can''t get to the level of God, or you can''t get to the level of God."


    "Only in the corresponding layer, can we get the biggest chance!"


    "In addition, entry is also conditional. The first and second layers have age restrictions. The age cannot exceed one star year. If the age exceeds one star year, you can''t enter."


    "That is to say, not only the younger generation can enter, but also those who are older than you."


    Fei Huang explained.


    Generally speaking, according to different ages, it can be divided into these stages.


    Youth, youth, middle age, and old age.


    In the realm of shenhuang and Shendi, those below a star year are young and middle-aged.


    That is to say, this time, not only the younger generation has entered the realm of God King, God Emperor, but also the prime of life.


    "As for the God state, there is no limit, because for God, time is not of great significance. As long as it exists, it can enter the third level."


    Fei Huang explained again.


    Lu Ming nods and feels relieved.


    God doesn''t pay attention to God. He only pays attention to the realm of God or below.


    "In addition, it is important to get chance to improve cultivation in taishangxian City, but there is another more important point, that is, to obtain the" original "seeds. Once the original seeds are obtained, the cultivation will be smooth, rapid and without obstacles before breaking through the original environment. Even for taboos, it will also play a very important role."


    "However, there is a chance that the strongest group of talents in each layer can get it. So, you must go to the end and become the strongest. Take this jade Rune and have a look. There are my records about taishangxian city in it. You can study it carefully!"


    Fei Huang Dao takes out a jade Rune and hands it to Lu Ming.


    "Thank you very much


    Lu Ming took over and expressed his sincere thanks.


    "During this period of time, you can stay here. We will send people to keep an eye on the movements of the celestial city of Taishang. I will inform you once the celestial city of Taishang appears."


    Fei Huang said.


    "There''s a detour to the elder!"


    Lu Ming holds his fist.


    Fei Huang nodded and disappeared in the next moment.


    "Xiaoqing, let''s meet in taishangxian city."


    Lu Ming whispered, then closed his eyes, began to understand the secret arts, trying to walk out of their own way.


    ...


    time flies, and three years have passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    In the past three years, the celestial city of Taishang will emerge once every year between the vast universe and the ruins of the universe. Each time, it will appear for a while, and it will disappear at once, but it is still captured by the people in the heavenly palace.


    This time, the five heavenly palaces were disturbed.


    The five heavenly palaces also began to deploy, and the news spread throughout the whole universe.


    In the vast universe, different people may not have heard of taishangxiancheng at all, but some old people, especially those who have lived for 60 star years, or the existence of God''s realm, naturally know the city.


    Some of them went in there.


    As soon as he heard about the celestial city of Taishang, he was extremely excited. He began to gather young people and adults of their own races, and then contacted the heavenly palace to prepare to enter the celestial city when it appeared.The heavenly palace did not refuse.


    In any case, there is no limit on the number of people entering the celestial city. The heavenly palace orders that people of all ethnic groups will gather in the four directions of the Heavenly City. When the celestial city of Taishang is fully emerged, they will enter the celestial city together.


    For a time, dreamland palace, crape myrtle heavenly palace, Shenji heavenly palace, Hongmeng heavenly palace, the four heavenly palaces, are full of people. I don''t know how many people there are. They are all in the unit of 100 million.


    Even some of the smaller races have been sent.


    Because they heard that this would be a great creation. The heavenly palace did not restrict which races were eligible to enter. Therefore, all the people who heard the news sent people.


    Three years later, taishangxiancheng finally emerged from a star field on the edge of the universe, and stopped there instead of leaving.


    The immortal region is called Kurong star field.


    The universe was under the control of the heavenly palace. As soon as the celestial city appeared, the heavenly palace immediately received the news.


    The strong in the heavenly palace, the first time to go out.


    Not only the God Kingdom, or the emperor, this time, even the emperor, all went out. The number was unknown, and all the surrounding areas of the celestial city were blocked.


    "The immortal city of Taishang is now. Let''s go!"


    "Go


    In the four heavenly palaces, an order came out.


    Suddenly, countless people went to the immortal city.


    Among the ruins of the universe, the exterminator also received news.


    All those who resist the heavenly palace call themselves rebels.


    destroy the heavenly forces in the universe, naturally there is eye liner, the heavenly palace so great movement, destroy the sky army over there, also received the news.


    In the past three years, the mietian army has already been ready.


    All those who are in line with the age and the conditions are gathered together and wait for the appearance of taishangxian city.


    During this time, they all gathered in a barren continent of the vast universe.


    "Lu Ming, come with me. It''s time to set out."


    On this day, Fei Huang appeared and spoke to Lu Ming.


    "Finally, Xiaoqing, I''m here!"


    There was a flash of excitement in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4275

    "Master Feihuang, is the celestial city occupied by the heavenly palace now? How can we break into it and fight against the other side?"


    Lu Ming asked, quite suspicious.


    I''m afraid it''s too important for the five immortals to send them in here?


    The strength of the five heavenly palaces is immeasurable.


    You know, Lu Ming''s previous contact with the heavenly palace was just a dream palace, and the heavenly palace masters he met were only the masters of the dream heavenly palace. He had not touched the other four heavenly palace masters.


    It''s hard to imagine the strength of a dream palace alone. With the other four heavenly palaces, the strength is almost unimaginable.


    On their side, can they really send people into the immortal city of Taishang in the siege of the five heavenly palaces?


    Will there be an earth shaking war?


    "It''s true that if all the strong men of the five heavenly palaces go out, it''s very difficult for us to send people in, but they can''t all go out."


    "Among the ruins of the universe, there are some places that are more rare and precious than the immortal city of Taishang, which have drawn some of the forces of the heavenly palace. In addition, we can also unite with demons..."


    Fei Huang said.


    "United demons? We''re going to work with the devil? "


    Lu Ming frowned.


    To be honest, he feels terrible about demons.


    The devil is greedy and evil. As long as he catches the creatures in the universe, he will eat them.


    If the devil rushes into the universe, endless creatures will suffer.


    "It seems that you have some misunderstandings about demons. Do you think that demons are extremely evil and want to rush into the universe and devour endless creatures?"


    Fei Huang asked.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "No, the devil is evil. Yes, but the target of the devil is not the universe. The real target of the devil is the family of heaven and man. What they want to kill is only the family of heaven and man!"


    "However, the people of heaven will pull all the races of the universe in their chariots and fight with demons. Naturally, the demons will hunt and kill any race they see!"


    "As for the demons who want to destroy the universe and devour countless creatures in the universe, they are all handed down by the family of heaven and man."


    Fei Huang said.


    "It''s true. Is there a feud between heaven and the devil?"


    Lu Ming is very curious.


    "It''s true that there is a feud between heaven and man and demons, and it''s a world feud. Therefore, it''s not impossible for us to unite with demons. The real evil is the Tianren family!"


    "We have sent people to contact the demons. The demons will attack the heavenly palace in the Dark Universe and send out a large number of top experts. In this way, the five heavenly palaces in the Dark Universe will be trapped by the demons. In that way, we will be sure to send you into the immortal city of Taishang!"


    Fei Huang said.


    When they were talking, they had come to a deserted land.


    In a flat area in the middle of the barren continent, a large number of figures have gathered. At a glance, the number is at least several hundred thousand, close to one million.


    Most of them were young or middle-aged people. They gathered in groups and chatted.


    In the air, there is a group of people very special, also very eye-catching, all of a sudden attracted Lu Ming''s eyes.


    Although these people did not deliberately send out breath, but let people feel a sense of pressure.


    God!


    Lu Ming knows that there are thousands of these divine realms.


    Lu Ming''s pupils shrink and take a breath of cool air.


    On the side of the exterminator army, thousands of gods have been mobilized.


    This is God. It was hard to see one before. Now, there are thousands of them. This number is amazing.


    The strength of the mietian army is far beyond Lu Ming''s imagination.


    It can be imagined that these thousands of gods are definitely not all gods of the annihilation army, but may be just a part of them.


    According to Fei Huang, there are more precious treasures in the ruins of the universe. There must be more powerful gods exploring and training in the ruins of the universe.


    It is no wonder that the mietian army dares to fight against Tiangong and is regarded as a great enemy by Tiangong. It is not unreasonable.


    Among them, Lu Ming saw the master of Qiuyue, the master of mengxu, and the powerful "Hongs" and "lions" among the primitive gods.


    God, together, God.


    "Autumn moon!"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes swept, she saw Qiuyue and her two elder martial sisters, along with gods and others.


    "Lu Ming, go ahead. I have something else to do!"


    Fei Huang smiles.


    Lu Ming nods and flies to the autumn moon, while Fei Huang rises from the sky and disappears in the void.


    Obviously, there must be the origin of the existence of the surrounding, Feihuang is estimated to be looking for these people.


    Such high-level affairs are not things that he can participate in. Lu Ming strides in the air and goes towards the autumn moon."Young master!"


    As soon as Lu Ming approaches, the autumn moon finds Lu Ming and flies over to show her joy.


    "Autumn moon, your cultivation has improved a little more!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile and went to pull the little hand of autumn moon.


    This attracted the young people around him to look sideways frequently, and their eyes kept sweeping to Lu Ming.


    Qiuyue, both in appearance and temperament, is so outstanding. Standing in the crowd, she has long attracted the attention of a large number of young people around her.


    Seeing that Lu Ming and Qiuyue are close at the moment, I naturally have some thoughts.


    Some people sigh, some people are not angry, some people are jealous...


    but now there are thousands of masters in this place.


    In the void, there is the source of respect level of existence, naturally no one dares to be presumptuous.


    Lu Ming pulls the autumn moon and lands beside wanshen and others.


    "By the way, what about your" past body "? Besides, didn''t you go to see sister Nianqing, why didn''t you see her? "


    Autumn moon looks around curiously.


    The gods also looked over curiously.


    "It''s like this..."


    Lu Ming can only say the matter simply once. Of course, she only told Qiuyue, wanshen and other people who have good relations with each other by means of transmission.


    This kind of relatively secret thing can''t be easily told to other people who are not familiar with it.


    "Such a thing happened..."


    in autumn, all gods were stunned.


    "By the way, do you know about taishangxiancheng?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "I understand. I''ve already told you in detail before."


    Autumn Moon road.


    "I have a record of taishangxiancheng. Please have a look and see if it will be more detailed!"


    Lu Ming takes out the jade rune that Fei Huang gave him and hands it to Qiuyue.


    This is from Feihuang. I think it will be more detailed.


    Know yourself and know your enemy, win every battle!


    The deeper you know about taishangxian City, the more favorable it will be and the greater the harvest will be.


    Qiuyue takes over the jade talisman, sweeps her spiritual sense, remembers the content and hands it to the gods.


    After the gods saw it, they gave it to Qiuyue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4276

    At this moment, Kurong Xingyu, taishangxian city.


    Taishangxian City, huge, suspended in the air, larger than the average life planet, I don''t know how much.


    At least tens of thousands of ordinary life planets are needed to be comparable to the celestial city.


    The celestial city of Taishang emits a layer of hazy brilliance, covering the surrounding void.


    This layer of brilliance is very special. However, if you enter into this layer of brilliance, no matter how strong or weak you are, your strength will be suppressed and it is difficult to display it.


    Whether it''s the emperor, the emperor, the Lord, even the top of the original realm, it''s the same.


    There is a huge gate in front of the celestial city of Taishang. It is made of unknown material. It radiates great prestige. It seems that no matter who is in front of this door, they will bow down and submit themselves.


    At the bottom of this door, there is a ladder leading to the door.


    At this moment, in the void around the celestial city, countless figures have gathered.


    The five heavenly palaces, no, to be exact, are the strong ones of the four.


    The most mysterious of the five heavenly palaces did not send anyone.


    Tianjiao of the Tianren family under the four heavenly palaces, the core disciples of those great figures in the heavenly palace, the Tianjiao figures of countless races in the universe, and the middle-aged people are all here.


    It''s dense and dense. I don''t know how many people there are. Roughly speaking, there are at least hundreds of millions.


    The amount of hundreds of millions of dollars is not much.


    How big is the universe and how many races are there?


    There are so many young people in the age of 100 million.


    "Now, the immortal gate of taishangxian city has not been officially opened. You should follow us into the gate first. When the gate opens, you can go through the gate and enter it!


    A majestic voice sounded.


    This is a heavenly voice, no one dares to follow.


    This time, more than one of the four heavenly palaces came.


    Below these heavenly statues, there are tens of heavenly kings.


    They should first fly to the celestial city of Taishang, and then hundreds of millions of figures behind them flew to the immortal city of Taishang one after another.


    When they entered the area covered by the brilliance of taishangxian City, they felt that their accomplishments were suppressed and hard to display.


    Only the power of the body can be used.


    They were barely able to float in the air, slowly approaching the stairs, and then waiting there.


    "Well, the demons of the dark universe are gathering to fight against us!"


    Suddenly, a God spoke.


    Of course, his voice can only be heard by other heavenly beings and those heavenly kings.


    Some things, some secrets, ordinary people are not qualified to contact.


    "Well, it must be the rebels, the demons, who want to put pressure on us to send people in."


    The other one was cold, and his face was very ugly.


    It''s not difficult to guess, but how to deal with it.


    They left some masters in the ruins of the universe. Now the demons are attacking in a large scale. They must send a large number of masters to block the demons. Otherwise, the demons will break through the defense lines and kill them in the vast universe. The consequences will be very serious.


    They knew that this was the conspiracy of the "rebels", but they had no way to stop it. It was a conspiracy. They had to follow each other and send experts to the Dark Universe to block the demons.


    "Send someone to support the Dark Universe."


    A king of heaven.


    Soon, some of the top four heavenly palaces left for the Dark Universe.


    "Everybody, listen!"


    Then, a God opened his mouth, and his voice spread all over the hall, ringing in everyone''s ears.


    All people''s eyes, are the same to look at this God.


    "On this trip to the fairyland, the rebels will certainly join in and send their young and young people in. Now, give all of you a task!"


    The God continued to speak, and everyone was in a good spirits. Listen carefully.


    "After entering taishangxian City, if you see a traitor, it''s killing. If you kill a rebel and come out with evidence, the heavenly palace will reward you heavily."


    The Heavenly Master said.


    "We will try our best to kill the rebels and let them have no return."


    Everybody yelled.


    "Well, there''s another thing, you see!"


    With that, the emperor waved his hand and two pictures appeared in the air.


    These two pictures are Lu Ming''s "past body" and "present body".


    "Lu Ming and Mu Yun, if you kill one of them, I promise to promote who is the son of heaven or the daughter of heaven!"


    The God said again.


    Whoa!


    This speech caused an uproar, countless people''s eyes emit a thick flame, that is the fire of greed.As long as you kill Lu Ming or Mu Yun, you can be promoted to the son of heaven or the daughter of heaven?


    It''s an endless temptation.


    What is the son of heaven or the daughter of heaven?


    That''s the top representative in the heavenly palace. Only Tianjiao, the highest and the highest among the Tianren, can be named the son of heaven or the daughter of heaven.


    Now, among the four heavenly palaces, there are less than ten who can be granted the title of "son of heaven" or "daughter of heaven".


    Once the son of heaven or the daughter of heaven, the status will be unimaginable. Even if the patriarchs of the top ten races see it, they should be respectful.


    No one will not be moved.


    "I must kill Lu Mu!"


    "Your lives are mine!"


    The one hundred peerless Tianjiao in the universe showed a sharp color in their eyes.


    Although the genius of the universe is famous in the vast universe and has an extraordinary status, it is far from the son of heaven and the daughter of heaven.


    Especially the angel family''s peerless pride, gabert!


    "Mu Yun, you are mine, I will kill you!"


    Gabert''s heart roared, the killing machine in his eyes, incomparably rich.


    At the beginning, Jiawei made a challenge with Lingyun.


    No need to wait for a thousand years, gabert decided that once he saw Mu Yun, he would immediately kill him.


    What Millennium pact? Where is the status of the son of heaven?


    Not only these Tianjiao figures of all races in the universe, but even the Tianjiao figures in Tianren family, burst out with burning brilliance in their eyes, staring at the two portraits of Lu Ming.


    There are so many Tianren in the four heavenly palaces, but there are less than ten of them. It''s a pity to know how difficult it is to be named the son of heaven and the daughter of heaven.


    It can be said that the son of heaven and the daughter of heaven are the king of Tianren family. Which Tianren family doesn''t want to be granted?


    In all people''s hearts, they silently recite two names: Lu Ming and Mu Yun!


    "Yechu Tianji, Yeling Hongye... Come with me!"


    At this time, the emperor named nine names.


    After that, the Heavenly Master walked to one side, and then nine young men and women of Tianren stepped out and followed him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4277

    "It''s them!"


    After seeing these nine people, many people were shocked.


    Because these nine people are now the nine sons and daughters of heaven in the four heavenly palaces.


    Standing in the highest position of Tianjiao of Tianren family, it is extremely powerful.


    In the crowd, some people have a strong sense of war in their eyes.


    This is Tianjiao on the Honghuang universe Tianjiao list, especially the top ten Tianjiao.


    The existence of the top ten in the universe is also the top one in the universe, standing at the peak of countless Tianjiao.


    However, no one thinks that the top ten of the universe''s Tianjiao list is much worse than the children of heaven and the daughter of heaven.


    They are also arrogant people, and naturally have a comparative meaning.


    But the other party''s position is too high, naturally no one dares to challenge.


    The nine sons of heaven and the daughter of heaven, following Tianzun, walked to one side.


    "This time, no matter what, we should kill Lu Ming and Mu Yun. Remember, especially Muyun!"


    Tianzun stressed it again, and his tone was accentuated. He only said it to the nine people in the form of sound transmission, which the others could not hear.


    "Don''t worry. I will kill Lu Ming and Mu Yun. I can''t leave the taboo."


    A Chinese character face of the Tianren family Tianjiao cold mouth.


    This man is named Yechu Tianji, an extremely terrible existence.


    "You don''t know, I tell you, Mu Yun and Lu Ming are the same person!"


    Heaven''s way.


    Lu Ming and Mu Yun are the same person''s business, and the heavenly palace has not spread out. Now only a few high-level people know about it.


    After all, it''s a disgrace. It can be said that Lu Ming''s Tiangong Tuan Zhuan, which Lu Ming has been playing from the beginning to the end, is still OK. This is a very humiliating thing.


    "What?"


    The nine sons of heaven and the daughter of heaven were shocked, and some were stunned.


    Lu Ming and Mu Yun are actually the same person, which is really beyond their expectation.


    "How? Does he control the power of two taboos alone? "


    Yechu, it''s unbelievable.


    The power of one person to control two taboos has never been heard of or seen.


    "No, according to our conjecture, Mu Yun and Lu Ming are the same person. It was Lu Ming who got the power of taboo in the mother planet of the dragon clan. After that, Lu Ming developed a special skill. The force of taboo was transferred to Mu Yun. Now Lu Ming should have no power of taboo!"


    "Therefore, your main goal is still Muyun. If you can capture him, you can''t do it. It''s only necessary to kill him. If you can''t, you can''t do it!"


    God warned.


    After the last incident, they understand a truth more deeply.


    That is, all taboos are people with good luck. If they can''t kill them all at once, there will be a series of changes.


    If Lu Ming was locked up in the prison last time, he would escape.


    There are also former Fei Huang and others, also have similar experience.


    Therefore, this time, he would make the promise of the son of heaven or the daughter of heaven, ordering everyone to kill Muyun.


    Since we can''t get it, we have to destroy it.


    "Yes, Lord Tianzun, don''t worry. This time, whether it''s Mu Yun or Lu Ming, there''s only one way to die!"


    "Yes, and the rebels, they will never come back!"


    ...


    the nine sons of heaven and the daughter of heaven all nodded solemnly.


    At the moment, the ruins of the universe, that piece of barren land, Lu Ming and others are waiting.


    All of a sudden, seven figures appeared in the sky.


    "Master yuanzun!"


    Someone whispered.


    Everyone''s heart is a shock, looking at the seven figures that suddenly appear.


    These seven figures are all the strong of yuanzun.


    Yuanzun, as the original state, controls some kind of origin of the universe, lives with the universe and stands at the top of the universe.


    One is also a realm for all practitioners.


    Countless people are looking forward to one day, can reach the original state, with the universe.


    This kind of character, usually rare to see, now, there are seven.


    Lu Ming also looks at seven people.


    Lu Ming knew two of the seven.


    One of them is Feihuang, the other is the third magic sword.


    "Next, I''m going to leave for taishangxian city. I''ve told you all about the situation of taishangxian city. I''d like to tell you that people from Tiangong will hunt and kill people from our side, so it''s very dangerous to enter taishangxian city!"


    "But this time, all the races in the universe will enter. There are many races. Most of you will not find you as long as you don''t actively expose your identity and mingle with various races.""However, except for a few of you, such as the descendants of primitive gods, there are some more famous Tianjiao figures, such as gongteng Che... Muyun, Qiuyue, wanshen..."


    "you people will certainly be focused on by the people of Tiangong, and it is difficult to hide them. Therefore, you should pay more attention to yourself!"


    Among the seven yuan zuns, the one who spoke was Fei Huang.


    Other people, status, seems to be inferior to Fei Huang.


    "Yes


    Lu Ming and others nodded.


    In addition to Lu Ming, Qiuyue and the gods, all the others named by Feihuang are the top genius demons on the side of the exterminator army. Even in the heavenly palace, they all enjoy a reputation.


    "Now, let''s give you some time to fully remember the original breath of your own life, so as not to enter the immortal city of Taishang, and our own people don''t know our own people. In this way, we can help each other at the critical moment."


    "Take the initiative to send out the breath of your life. Let''s go!"


    Fei Huang continued.


    Immediately, hundreds of thousands of people who want to enter taishangxian city will take the initiative to send out the breath of life origin, and then other people''s spiritual consciousness will be sent out to remember the original breath of life of people on the scene.


    In this way, they can easily distinguish which are their own and which are not.


    Lu Ming also exudes spiritual consciousness, scanning.


    To reach their level, their memory is too strong. It takes only more than ten minutes to write down hundreds of thousands of different breath of life.


    After everyone had written it down, Fei Huang waved her hand, and a black lotus appeared in the sky, rapidly growing up.


    At the same time, six other strong players in the original environment also took action.


    A white haired old man, with a glowing eyebrow, a big tree flew out, rapidly growing up, becoming huge, a leaf is even bigger than a mountain.


    Third, as soon as the magic sword is waved, a magic sword is suspended in the air, and grows rapidly. The body of the sword is like a continent.


    In addition, several powerful people from the original state also sacrificed their treasures and turned them into huge ones.


    "Come up, we''ll take you into the fairy city!"


    The voice of Fei Huang rings.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4278

    "Go


    They all flew up and flew to the treasures offered by those who were strong in the original environment.


    Lu Ming, Qiuyue, wanshen and others fly to the black lotus flower that Feihuang sacrificed and falls on one of the petals.


    Lotus is too big, a petal, like a continent in general.


    Soon, the treasures of the seven strong people in the original environment were full of people.


    "Up


    The Black Lotus trembled slightly when she drank it gently. The next moment, it disappeared directly from the original place, passed through the void and flew to the direction of the vast universe.


    The strong in the original environment are too fast to describe. In front of the speed of the original environment, they are all brothers.


    They break the void and walk, not long, through the cosmic ruins and the boundless universe of the junction, came to the Honghuang universe.


    Shua! A river of stars passed by, soon came to the Kurong star region, at this time, they slowed down the speed.


    "Look, is that taishangxian city?"


    Suddenly someone exclaimed.


    I don''t need to remind you. Everyone else has seen it.


    I don''t know how far ahead, there is a huge city floating in front. The city emits hazy brilliance, which has a sense of holiness.


    Can see from a distance, the city is too huge, some stars on the edge of the city, appears very small.


    "Rebellious people, also in vain attempt to touch the immortal city of Taishang, should be killed!"


    At this time, a cheering sound came out of the sky. The whole sky was shaking violently. There were several stars around, and they went out directly.


    Shua!


    Space split, a gold long gun, stabbed out, stabbed at Lu Ming and others.


    The spear is huge and boundless. A spear head is as huge as a star, and its length cannot be measured.


    Where the spear passes, everything turns into nothingness and chaos.


    Terror, terror!


    This long gun gives people a feeling of incomparable terror.


    "This is... The existence of the original state!"


    Lu Ming''s pupils contracted sharply.


    Speaking of it, Lu Ming has seen twice the confrontation in the original territory.


    For the first time, Feihuang urged the heart of the LORD God to fight against an old God in dreamland.


    The second time was a battle between the third magic sword and one of the heavenly masters in the heavenly palace.


    Therefore, as soon as he felt the horror, he knew that what he was doing was the existence of the original state.


    Because only the existence of the original place can emit this kind of terror.


    Feihuang did not move, nor did she move.


    On one side, the third magic sword drank lightly, and his body was filled with the breath of dominating the world. A sword light rose from the sky, broke into the vast space and stars, and then cut it out.


    The light of the sword is vast, no smaller than the golden spear.


    The two attacks collide and give a "Dang" sound. Then the golden spear quickly retracts.


    There is no wave that destroys the heaven and the earth. Obviously, the strength of both sides is condensed to the extreme. There is a feeling of returning to nature. With one move, there is no force spreading out.


    In addition, they also had some restraint when they played.


    Because, the existence of the original place is really terrible. If we can destroy one star after another with all our efforts, it will be a great war to destroy the heaven and earth, and it will also be a great disaster, which will cause endless killing and robbery.


    Therefore, unless it is a fight between life and death, under normal circumstances, there will be some restraint in the existence war of the original state.


    Except in special circumstances.


    Such as the last time in the temple and prison, or in the ruins of the universe, or in some deserted star regions.


    Hiss!


    Space split, a figure, appeared in the starry sky.


    This is a man of heaven, a very young man of heaven. He looks about thirty years old. He is handsome and has a big body. He is wearing a golden armor and holding a golden spear. His momentum is earth shaking.


    Of course, age can''t be seen on the surface. This person is the original state, and naturally he will not be too young.


    However, the age of this person is definitely not too old. He must be much younger than the two Tiangong tianzuns that Lu Ming met last time.


    He pointed to the third magic sword with a long spear and said coldly, "the third magic sword, the defeated general, was actually escaped by you this time. It''s good that I could take you once, and I could take you for the second time!"


    "Yelv magic spear, if it wasn''t for the old man of heaven and man family who secretly attacked me, could you take me? I''ll see it today. What are you? "


    Third, the magic sword coldly opened his mouth. With a wave of his hand, his black magic sword flew to Fei Huang. All the people above entered the black lotus of Feihuang.


    And the third magic sword is stepping out. With each step, there is a magic sword emerging at the foot. Each step is hundreds of millions of miles away.


    "Sword roar, kill!"The third magic sword roared, opened his mouth, and a black river rushed out of his mouth.


    This river is clearly made up of countless magic swords and rushes to Yelv''s magic gun.


    It is obvious that the third magic sword is stronger than when he left the body. Obviously, he has recovered to the peak in recent years.


    "Hum, I can take you back then, but I still can!"


    Yelv''s spear drank coldly. The golden spear vibrated and turned into a gorgeous spear. It stabbed at the third magic sword.


    When! When!


    The two fought several moves in a row and did not win or lose.


    As soon as they retreated, they fought together again.


    Their speed is too fast, just a breath of time, on the confrontation hundreds of times, did not distinguish the winner or loser.


    "Yelv magic gun, this is your strength. If you haven''t seen dozens of star years, you haven''t made any progress at all. Thanks to you, I''ve been trapped for dozens of star years. Ha ha ha!"


    During the war, the third magic sword laughed, full of irony.


    "Looking for death!"


    Yelv''s spear roared and the attack became more violent. He wanted to win the third magic sword as soon as possible.


    The third magic sword stabbed him.


    During the period of many years, they could not be suppressed in the magic palace.


    However, he has cultivated dozens of star years more than the third magic sword, and now he can''t win the third magic sword, which proves that he is not as good as the third magic sword at all.


    He can''t accept it.


    Two people crazy fight, tear to see the void, the war went to the dark space there.


    "Let''s go first!"


    Fei Huang said.


    And then with other masters, continue to rush towards the celestial city.


    "Shall we stop them? "


    in the immortal city of Taishang, several heavenly masters in the heavenly palace are discussing.


    "It''s no use. This time there are several extremely tricky guys. Our masters are trapped by the ruins of the universe and the Dark Universe. Even if we do something, we can''t stop them!"


    The other is the way of heaven.


    "Are they allowed to send people into the immortal city of Taishang?"


    A hot tempered Tianzun was very upset.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4279

    "Even if we let them enter the immortal city of Taishang? We can act according to the plan. Even if they enter taishangxian City, they will only be hunted by our people. After this war, it''s good for the rebels to lose their middle power! "


    Tianzundao, which seems to be more sophisticated.


    "Yes, if we get rid of the traitors who enter the immortal city of Taishang this time, they will have no successors. What will they fight against us in the future?"


    Another god drank cold.


    Therefore, they did not stop Feihuang and others.


    Feihuang, they are very smooth into the taishangxian City Light shrouded range.


    As soon as they enter this area, their strength seems to be sealed and hard to exert.


    Even Lu Ming''s taboo power has been sealed, which makes Lu Ming secretly shocked.


    The immortal city of Taishang is indeed a legacy of the last era. It is really mysterious. It just sends out a Guan Hui. Even his taboo power can be sealed. It shows how extraordinary it is.


    "This kind of power is not the same as that of the cultivation of the universe in the present time..."


    Lu Ming felt the brilliance of the immortal city in Taishang secretly and sighed in his heart.


    He looked at the huge door again.


    "Yes, this is the city, and Xiaoqing went in through this gate..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes showed excitement.


    There is nothing wrong. The last time he saw Xie Nianqing sucked away, it was this city and this gate.


    At this moment, on the ladder below the gate, there are already dense people, along the ladder, rushed to the gate.


    Taishangxian City, open.


    Under the control of Tiangong, countless Tianjiao characters, as well as middle-aged people, all rushed to the gate along the stairs, and some of them had already rushed into the gate and disappeared.


    Lu Ming and their arrival attracted a lot of attention.


    One after another cold eyes, swept to Lu Ming and their, full of killing opportunities.


    "The traitor has come indeed!"


    "Good come, enough kill then!"


    Tianren, as well as many other races, look at Lu Ming and their eyes twinkle with cold murders.


    In their view, the lives of Lu Ming and others are all the channels and shortcuts for them to rise to the top.


    "That''s... Moyun!"


    All of a sudden, a cry came out.


    "Mu Yun? Where is it? "


    "Over there, I see it!"


    All of them look at Lu Ming and fall on Lu Ming.


    There are at least tens of millions of pairs of eyes, all emitting the color of burning, longing and greed. At the same time, it contains a strong killing opportunity, as if to burn Lu Ming into ashes.


    "Sure enough, it''s Mu Yun. It''s just the cultivation of the divine realm. He''s mine!"


    "Mu Yun, in any case, I will kill him. As long as I kill him, I will become the son of heaven. From then on, I will become a master of human beings and obtain infinite resources. My accomplishments will certainly advance by leaps and bounds. It is not impossible to become a God or even control the origin!"


    "Moyun..."


    countless eyes look at Lu Ming, just like looking at a rare treasure.


    If it wasn''t for the suppression of the power of taishangxiancheng, some people would have been unable to help themselves.


    Son of heaven or daughter of heaven.


    What a temptation?


    In order to achieve this goal, it is worth fighting for.


    "It seems that I am very popular."


    Lu Ming smiles and looks very calm.


    He has been thought of not once or twice. It doesn''t matter for a long time.


    If you want to die, he doesn''t mind giving him a ride.


    "Moyun..."


    at this time, a big drink sounded, and a figure came out of the crowd.


    He was very handsome in a white robe, with twelve white wings on its back.


    "It''s Albert!"


    "It''s said that gabert and Muyun have a millennium agreement!"


    All of a sudden, someone was talking about it.


    These people''s words also spread to Lu Ming''s ears.


    "Albert?"


    Lu Ming murmured, his eyes bursting with a ray of murder.


    "Muyun, you come at the right time. Didn''t you want to challenge me? I''m waiting for your challenge in the immortal city of Taishang!"


    Said gabert.


    The reason why he jumped out in a hurry and mentioned the old treaty war was that he was afraid that Lu Ming would be robbed by others.


    Of course, even if he mentioned it, others would not hesitate to move after seeing Lu Ming.


    "I will kill you in the immortal city of Taishang!"


    Lu Ming''s answer is very simple.


    "Ha ha ha, is it? I hope you can see me alive!"


    Gabert gave a cold smile, then said no more and turned to the stairs under the gate.The ladder is very huge, the gate is also very huge, on the ladder, dense crowd, constantly rushed into the gate.


    Before long, hundreds of millions of people rushed into the gate and disappeared.


    "You, let''s go, too."


    Feihuang treats Lu Ming and others with humanity.


    "Go


    Lu Ming, Qiuyue, wanshen and others jumped down from the Black Lotus and rushed to the ladder.


    Here, there are several heavenly masters in the heavenly palace, but they didn''t stop them.


    Here, their accomplishments are suppressed. Here, they can''t do anything at all. They can only watch Lu Ming go towards the gate.


    Hundreds of thousands of people, along the steps, rushed to the gate one after another.


    God King state, God King state, God Emperor state, God Lord state, all have.


    No matter what realm it is, after stepping into the gate, it will be automatically divided into different levels according to the realm.


    Shenhuangjing, including those below the emperor, will automatically enter the first level.


    God Kingdom, will enter the second level.


    God''s realm is to enter the third level.


    Soon, Lu Ming and Qiuyue and others stepped on the stairs and came to the gate.


    "Young master, you must be careful!"


    Autumn Moon admonishes, eyes are full of worry color.


    Qiuyue, wanshen and others are all the existence of the God kingdom. After entering the taishangxian City, they will enter the second level.


    Lu Ming is just a divine realm. After entering, it will appear on the first floor.


    "Don''t worry, they can''t help me. It''s you. Be careful. I''ll find you on the second floor soon."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Young master, see you on the second floor!"


    Autumn Moon nods.


    "Lu Ming, hurry to the second floor. Let''s kill the four sides together. Those people in the heavenly palace are scared. Ha ha!"


    The gods smile and pat Lu Ming on the shoulder.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Mingdao then walked side by side with Qiuyue and others and stepped into the gate.


    A flash of light, Lu Ming and they disappeared in the gate.


    Lu Ming felt as if he had passed through a wormhole. The next moment, he found him in a forest.


    When you look around, you can see that there are big trees all around, some of them are as strong as mountains, and their vitality is extremely strong.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming rose from the sky and stood in the air, but his face immediately moved.


    It gave him a feeling of massiness, which was totally different from that of the universe.


    With Lu Ming''s accomplishments, in the vast universe, every move can shatter the void, step out, and leap over the endless stars.


    But here, he felt a deep and ancient atmosphere, which was very heavy, pressing on him, as if he had just entered the universe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4280

    Yes, it''s like he just entered the universe.


    "According to master Feihuang, the environment in taishangxiancheng is very likely to be similar to the Honghuang land of the last era. It is more advanced than the present Honghuang universe. Now it seems that it is indeed right!"


    Lu Ming''s heart flashed a thought, here, his speed, destructive power, etc., will be reduced many times.


    "Try the magic weapon..."


    Lu Ming began to try to control the ice Xuan stick and gale bead. After a while, he gave up.


    Because, you can''t control it.


    "Master Feihuang said that in the immortal city of Taishang, the rules and profound meanings of the universe of the last era are inherited, which is quite different from the present universe. In the immortal city of Taishang, all the magic weapon seals brought in will lose their function, and so it is!"


    Lu Ming nods and whispers.


    In the immortal city of Taishang, the profound meaning of the rules is different from that of the Honghuang universe. It is completely isolated from the Honghuang universe and has no communication with it. Therefore, the seal of the supernatural soldiers outside cannot be used.


    It''s not like the ruins of the universe.


    Although the ruins of the universe are also left over from the last era, they are interlinked with the Honghuang universe. If you cross the border of the universe, you will enter the ruins of the universe.


    Over the years, the profound meaning of the rules of the universe has gradually become interlinked. Therefore, in the ruins of the universe, those magic weapon seals and the like can be used.


    In taishangxian City, these can not be used, rely on their own strength.


    "The environment of each floor is different, and the opportunity of each layer is also different. In the first layer, there are many natural materials and earth treasures, which can quickly improve the power of the God King and the emperor''s state. However, I don''t need these now. I need to go out of my own way and break through to the God kingdom!"


    "My main goal now is to find the Bodhi stump!"


    Lu Ming knows what he wants to do next.


    Other gods and emperors enter the first level, which is crazy to search for the first layer of Tiancai Dibao, and promote cultivation, but he does not need it.


    His cultivation has reached the peak of shenhuang jiuzhong. It is useless to refine those natural materials and earth treasures. What he needs to do is to go out of his own way and break through to the realm of God.


    And on the first level, there is a place that can help him, that is the Bodhi stump.


    In the bodhi tree stump, can greatly help ginseng to understand all kinds of secret arts.


    "I don''t know where I am now. Let''s have a look around first."


    Lu Ming takes a random direction and flies forward.


    At the same time, a map appeared in his mind.


    Sixty stellar years ago, Feihuang and Feihuang once entered taishangxian city. At first, they were on the first floor.


    Feihuang wandered through many places on the first floor. She made a map of the place she had broken through, recorded it in the jade symbol, and gave it to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is now looking for the Bodhi stump according to the map given by Fei Huang.


    "What a rich life essence!"


    Lu Ming, who was flying, suddenly moved and landed.


    On a cliff, there is a grass, which exudes a strong and incomparable essence of life.


    "One Tiancai Dibao, put it away first, I can''t use it, and then I can take it out for other people to use!"


    Lu Ming thought, flew over, picked the grass and put it away.


    Lu Ming continues to fly.


    Along the way, Lu Ming saw more than a dozen herbs of various types, each of which exuded a strong vitality.


    Lu Ming put it all away.


    In a flash, half an hour passed.


    "It''s in this area. There''s a long way to go from Bodhi stumps."


    Lu Ming murmured in his heart.


    After many comparisons, he finally figured out his area.


    Taishangxian city is huge, and the three layers of world inside are boundless.


    Lu Ming estimated that it would take him at least half a month to fly to the area where the Bodhi stump was located.


    However, taishangxian city will be opened for a thousand years, half a month, not long.


    But Lu Ming didn''t want to waste time.


    In the immortal city of Taishang, the cultivation environment is so good that everyone is in a crazy promotion. If he delays too long and wants to catch up with others, it will be difficult for him to catch up with others.


    He must use the shortest time to rush into the realm of God and then enter the second level.


    If the delay is too long, those who are now entering the second level will be promoted every day. In the future, it will be more difficult for them to enter the second level.


    Besides, most of the time is spent on the original seeds.


    So even if Lu Ming found any natural materials and treasures, he was too lazy to pick them. He would not waste time. He flew to the Bodhi stump with all his strength.


    "Well? People from the heavenly palace


    Suddenly, Lu Ming found two figures on the side.Obviously, it''s the people from the heavenly palace, because he wrote down all the people on the side of the exterminator.


    Two people from Tiangong, a young man and a man who seems to be in his thirties, are staring at Lu Ming.


    When they saw that Lu Ming''s eyes turned to them, their faces changed, and they quickly retreated and did not dare to move.


    The first level is shenhuangjing or below. Their cultivation is also shenhuangjing. Naturally, they dare not fight against Lu Ming.


    "Lucky for you!"


    Lu Ming smiles faintly, but he is too lazy to chase after him and continues to fly forward.


    But then, along the way, he would occasionally see people from the heavenly palace, including the Tianren people.


    These people are far away from Lu Ming, when Lu Ming found them, they will leave quickly, no one started.


    "Are you monitoring my movements?"


    Lu Ming smiles and doesn''t care too much.


    In the first world, the strongest cultivation is shenhuang jiuzhong, and his cultivation is already the limit of shenhuang Jiuchong, which can be said to be at the peak of the first level world.


    Who is he afraid of?


    He''s not afraid of anyone. How about being watched?


    He didn''t care.


    He wanted to get to the Bodhi stump as quickly as possible.


    Soon, three days passed.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Suddenly, a large number of figures appeared in front of Lu Ming.


    At least hundreds of them blocked Lu Ming''s way.


    "At last? Well, let''s see you on the road


    Lu Ming murmured, and his eyes were clear.


    Needless to say, these hundreds of people are all from the heavenly palace.


    Among them, there are more than 30 people of Tianren, and the rest are of other races.


    There are young people, but also young people.


    The only thing they have in common is that their breath is very strong, and they are all the existence of the emperor Jiuchong.


    Yes, the accomplishments of hundreds of people have reached the Ninth level of the divine emperor.


    Obviously, they also know that Lu Ming''s combat power is very strong, so they all sent out the arrogant figures who have achieved the nine heavy cultivation of the emperor and have strong fighting power.


    "Mu Yun, your life is mine!"


    In the crowd, a blonde youth sneers, his eyes are gloomy and hot, and he stares at Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4281

    Lu Ming looks at the man.


    Obviously, this young man is the leader of the Tianren family, and other people surround him in the middle like the stars supporting the moon.


    Beside this young man, there is an old acquaintance of Lu Ming.


    Yayu!


    Ye Yu is the unique evil spirit of heaven and man. Standing beside this young man, you can see how extraordinary this young man is.


    "Ye Yu, I heard that you were defeated by this boy?"


    The young man is the first.


    Ye Yu looks ugly and stares at Lu Ming, hoping to frustrate Lu Ming.


    "Ye Chu Feng City, don''t underestimate this mu Yun. His fighting power is extremely amazing!"


    Ye Yu reminds way.


    "Of course I won''t do it myself!"


    The first youth, named Yechu Fengcheng, laughs and greedily looks at Lu Ming.


    "Let''s go, let''s do it together. Don''t let this boy run away!"


    Immediately, ye Chu Feng City issued an order.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill, this boy is mine!"


    As soon as ye Chu Feng Cheng''s voice fell, hundreds of experts rushed to Lu Ming.


    The combat power of these people is extremely amazing, including those in their prime years. They are far more powerful than their peers, and hundreds of them are fighting together, and their prestige is terrible.


    After the hundreds of people, ye Chu, Feng City, Ye Yu and other top-level demons of Tianren family also launched their moves, mixing with the crowd to launch a powerful attack.


    "Will I escape?"


    Lu Ming has a scornful smile at the corner of her mouth.


    Will he escape in the first World War? Joke!


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s body emits gorgeous rays, such as the flame is burning, and many secret arts erupt at the same time.


    Lu Ming continued to blow out several fists, and several fists were pounded out. All the attacks on Lu Ming''s attack broke up in an instant, and his fists continued to blow at these people.


    Touch! Touch! Touch! ...


    at the place where the fist strength passed, these people exploded one by one. In one breath, at least more than 30 people were killed by Lu Ming.


    These so-called Tianjiao characters are totally vulnerable in front of Lu Ming.


    Other people take a breath of cold air, all over the body tense, the strength of crazy explosion.


    However, this time, it was not to kill Lu Ming, but to retreat.


    They never thought that Lu Ming''s fighting power was so powerful that it was so terrible.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks coldly. His body rushes forward in an instant, and several fists blow out again.


    This time, the target is Ye Chu Feng City and Ye Yu and other top demons.


    The space here is extremely stable and hard to tear. In this way, the friction between fist strength and space makes a terrible roar, which looks more powerful.


    The fist strength has not yet arrived, the terrible strength, on the pressure Ye Chu Fengcheng and others breathing is not smooth.


    "Not good..."


    at the moment, the hearts of Yechu Fengcheng and others are shaking.


    At that moment, Yechu Fengcheng knew that he was definitely not Lu Ming''s opponent.


    At the moment, he felt the fatal crisis.


    "Heaven forbid!"


    Ye Chu Feng City roared, the palm condensed a sword light, this sword light, is one of the four most powerful forces of heaven, the power of heaven Zhu.


    And look at the fire, than Ye Yu''s punishment, but also a lot stronger.


    "This man is in the divine realm, and can fight across seven levels!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    In shenhuangjing, the one who can fight across seven levels is definitely Tianjiao in Tianjiao and the evil in demons.


    Ye Yu can only span six levels.


    In addition to Tianren and other races in the universe, Lu Ming has seen the strongest and can only fight across five levels.


    If you meet someone else and fight at the same level, no one will be the opponent of Yechu Fengcheng. Unfortunately, he meets Lu Ming, so he has to fight hard.


    "God''s punishment!"


    "The sky is gone!"


    Ye Yu and several other top demons also roared, using four kinds of the strongest power of heaven.


    However, their control of the fire is far less than yechufeng City, but they also have the ability to fight across six levels.


    There are five top-level demons of Tianren family who exert their strongest power to block Lu Ming''s attack.


    Boom and boom...


    the continuous roar broke out, shaking the sky and earth, overflowing with vigor. The bombardment hit the ground and blasted out large pits more than ten meters wide.


    Sure enough, everything is too stable in the immortal city of Taishang. With their destructive power, they can only blast out big pits of more than ten meters.


    Then, the five figures retreated abruptly.


    It''s five people in Yechu Fengcheng.


    Their bodies retreated back tens of thousands of meters, spitting blood in their mouths, and their faces were pale.Just now, they have been hit hard.


    Even the most powerful force of heaven was defeated by Lu Ming in an instant.


    "I''m not dead. I''m going to try my best."


    Lu Ming murmured, every cell of his body trembled slightly, and more secret arts combined with taboo broke out. Lu Ming pushed his fighting power to the extreme.


    Before, he did not burst out all the strength, otherwise, Yechu Fengcheng and other people would not be injured so simply.


    "Set up, set up..."


    at the moment, Yechu Fengcheng roared wildly, his eyes were red and full of fear.


    He''s really scared!


    In World War I at the same level, he seldom felt afraid, but now he is really afraid.


    He was afraid of being killed by Lu Ming.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The body shape flickers, one by one the Tianren gather to Yechu Fengcheng, Ye Yu and others.


    Originally, there were more than 30 Tianren people in total. Lu Ming killed a few of them just now, and there were 29 others.


    The twenty-nine heavenly people gathered together, and their breath formed a certain resonance. Their breath interweaved with each other, and then condensed into a huge figure.


    "Array, is this the unique array of heaven and man?"


    Lu Ming turns an idea.


    Obviously, people of other races did not participate in the formation. This is obviously a unique array of the Tianren people, which is related to the blood of the Tianren people.


    "Then I''ll have a look at the array of Tianren, which is unique and unique."


    Lu Ming drinks softly and strides forward, like an ancient giant animal walking. With each step, the void explodes.


    At the same time, Lu Ming''s palm is empty and holding, and a long gun condenses out.


    This is one of the three thousand ancient secret arts, the great God gun skill!


    This book is a collection of taboos. It contains many ancient mysteries, such as the great destruction, the great aurora and the great fragmentation.


    Boom!


    The spear became huge and incomparable, and then it burst out towards Ye Chu Feng Cheng and others.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chu Feng City roars. He is the core of the array and tries his best to motivate the array.


    They gathered together that huge figure, which seemed to be a huge family of heaven and man. Holding a golden sword, they slashed towards Lu Ming.


    When!


    The attacks of the two sides collided together and broke out into earth shaking roars. Countless powerful forces were pounding towards all directions.


    In the shock wave of crazy bully, Lu Ming''s body swayed and stepped back several steps.


    However, Yechu Fengcheng and others also retreated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4282

    Ye Chu Fengcheng and others retreat at the same time with Lu Ming. This move is equally divided.


    "It''s interesting!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    After these Tianren joined hands to set up the array, their combat power soared. Just now, Lu Ming had pushed the combat power to the extreme, reaching the level of fighting across nine levels, and was still blocked by the other side.


    Lu Ming is surprised, but does not know that ye Chu Feng Cheng and others are more shocked.


    They know how extraordinary their array is, but they still can''t help Lu Ming.


    "Is this taboo? The fighting power is really terrible


    Some people tremble in their hearts, envy, jealousy and hatred.


    It''s not a secret that Muyun is a taboo. Tianjiao, a top demon in Tiangong, knows about it. Only a few people know that Lu Ming and Muyun are the same person.


    "Let''s break your formation!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth and continues to stride forward. The spear sweeps out and kills people like Yechu Fengcheng.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Chu Feng City roars, they continue to control the array and fight with Lu Ming.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    next, they shot in a row, and in a twinkling of an eye, they fought a dozen moves, but they didn''t win or lose.


    During this period, Lu Ming tried to break out the code of war. Unfortunately, it is still difficult to improve the combat effectiveness.


    The limit of shenhuangjing can only be fought across nine levels, no matter how many means, it is difficult to surpass.


    Now, Lu Ming doesn''t need to trigger the code of war to reach the level of fighting across nine levels. After triggering the formula, his combat power will not be enhanced.


    "Fighting over level 9 is just the limit of shenhuangjing. When I step into Shendi realm, this restriction will be lifted. Shendi realm must be reached as soon as possible..."


    Lu Ming murmured in his heart.


    The limitation of fighting across the nine levels is only aimed at the divine realm. Once his accomplishments reach the divine realm, this restriction will disappear and his combat power will be stronger.


    The two sides continue to fight, and those who are not Tianren people have left far away, knowing that they can not intervene.


    The two sides fought for hundreds of moves and did not win or lose.


    "Back!"


    At this time, ye Chu Feng City roared and ordered to retreat.


    His heart, incomparably oppressed and bent, but had to be like this.


    Because he has been injured before. Now, although he has set up an array and his power has been greatly increased, it will be very harmful to them if the battle goes on for a long time.


    If their injuries don''t recover for a long time, they may affect their foundation.


    So he plans to withdraw temporarily.


    "Go


    At the same time, the 29 Tianren keep the array and slowly retreat back.


    "Back? Aren''t you going to kill me? That''s it? "


    Lu Ming sneered, looking disappointed.


    Ye Chu Fengcheng, Ye Yu and others, almost spit blood.


    Their faces were livid, but Lu Ming had no choice but to retreat.


    "Boy, you wait for me. Before long, I will carry your head back, and I will step on your body to become the son of heaven!"


    Ye Chu Feng City Heart roar, continue to maintain the posture of retreat.


    Lu Ming pursued for a while, then stopped, did not continue to pursue.


    Because he continued to pursue, he could not do anything to the other side. After the other side set up the array, his combat power was not weaker than him.


    Moreover, he didn''t want to waste his time. He wanted to get to the Bodhi stump as soon as possible.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the figure of Ye Chu Feng Cheng and others disappears in front of Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming continued to fly in the direction of Bodhi stump.


    In the other direction, Yechu Fengcheng and others continued to fly for millions of miles before stopping.


    "Damned Muyun, humble scum, I must tear you to pieces..."


    the heart of Yechu Fengcheng kept roaring, and his eyes were extremely ferocious.


    "Yechufeng City, what should we do now?"


    Ye Yu asked.


    The talent of Yechu Fengcheng is stronger than that of him, and his position in heaven and man family is also above him. Therefore, for the sake of the face of Yechu Fengcheng, he pretends to ask about Yechu Fengcheng.


    Even if he had an idea in mind.


    "Send someone to pay attention to the movement of Moyun secretly, and we are looking for the natural materials and earth treasures, and break through the realm of God as soon as possible. When that time comes, Muyun will surely die!"


    Ye Chu Feng City cold voice.


    Although he was furious in his heart, he didn''t mess up. He had a plan in mind.


    "That''s all we can do now!"


    Ye Yu nods, the method of Ye Chu Feng City coincides with him.


    Many of them have a lot of natural resources.


    Their cultivation has already reached the limit of shenhuang''s Jiuchong, and it is not too far away from the realm of Shendi.As long as we combine the natural materials and the earth treasures here, we can break through the bottleneck and reach the realm of God and Emperor.


    Once you have reached the realm of God, it is easy to kill Muyun.


    Immediately, they began to act to prepare for the impact of the divine realm.


    Lu Ming, however, continued to fly towards the Bodhi stump.


    Next, there was no accident.


    At this first level, Lu Ming''s fighting power is really fearless to anyone.


    Although there are a lot of people under the control of Tiangong or Tiangong, they also meet many people along the way. These people want to kill Lu Ming and gain the position of the son of heaven or the daughter of heaven. Many people act and use various means.


    However, all of them were defeated and killed by Lu Ming.


    Along the way, he encountered six assassinations and five encirclement murders. All of them were defeated and killed by Lu Ming by means of thunder. A total of more than 200 masters of shenhuang jiuchongjing were killed by Lu Ming.


    Of course, there is no Yayu''s level of Tianjiao.


    Because of the siege by these people, Lu Ming arrived at the Bodhi stump two days later than expected.


    "That''s the Bodhi stump. Is that too big?"


    Lu Ming looks in front of her. She can''t help but stare with surprise.


    There is indeed a stump ahead.


    But it''s too big to stand on the earth like a continent.


    The roots, like huge mountains, are rooted in the earth like gods lying there.


    Even if they are far away, you can feel the ancient flavor of the past.


    As if there is an invincible existence, sitting there.


    Lu Ming saw that there were already some figures sitting cross legged on the common stumps, as if they were understanding something.


    Lu Ming flew directly over.


    When I got close to it, I found that the pile of bodhi tree was really too big, but on it, it was as smooth as a mirror.


    "This should have been a complete bodhi tree, it seems to have been cut off..."


    Lu Ming speculated.


    "That''s..."


    Lu Ming landed on the stump of bodhi tree and saw another amazing scene.


    In the center of the Bodhi stump, there is a figure sitting there with his knees crossed.


    The key is that this figure, not an entity, seems to be illusory, looming there.


    His hair was dishevelled and huge. Sitting there, he was as high as ten thousand feet and emitting an extremely powerful breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4283

    The tall figure in the center of the bodhi tree stump exudes a strong breath. There is also a kind of ancient atmosphere, which seems to span the endless years and appear here.


    "It''s just a shadow. Is it the mark left by the strong men of the last era after they realized the Tao here?"


    Lu Ming''s pupils contracted slightly.


    The last era from now, do not know how long years, long unimaginable.


    If it is really the mark left by the strong man of the last era after his enlightenment, the master of this mark is unimaginable.


    Lu Ming''s arrival immediately attracted those who had been practicing on Bodhi stumps.


    There are about a hundred people.


    These people turn their eyes to Lu Ming.


    "It''s him, Moyun!"


    "It''s Muyun, good!"


    Without exception, in the eyes of these people, there are strong murders.


    If you kill Lu Ming, you can be named the son of heaven or the daughter of heaven. This temptation is too great.


    Even though many people know that Lu Ming is powerful, they still can''t help the flame of greed in their hearts.


    "Kill!"


    Some people''s eyes are red, as if because of greed and lost their reason, directly toward Lu Ming.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    There are hundreds of people, only a few of them are more rational and not in a hurry to act. The others all rush to Lu Ming.


    "Originally, we had our own practice, and we were all in peace. Unfortunately, you were going to die. That would only help you!"


    Lu Ming murmured, and a ferocious killing opportunity flashed in his eyes.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming steps lightly, body like a streamer general, toward a young Tianjiao rushed in the past.


    Quick, too fast!


    Lu Ming''s body, like an aurora, flashed by, and then the blood gushed. The young emperor, the nine strong man, had been separated.


    His eyes are wide, extremely unwilling.


    He was one of the candidates of the universe Tianjiao list. He was killed because he had the hope of competing for the existence of the universe Tianjiao list in the future.


    His ambition vanished in an instant.


    Lu Mingcai didn''t care that he had just killed one of the candidates on the universe Tianjiao list. In fact, he has killed no less than ten Tianjiao at this level along the way.


    After killing this man, Lu Ming''s body does not stop at all, and continues to kill others.


    On the stump of bodhi tree, an aurora flickers ceaselessly. Every time it flashes, it means that a person is killed.


    In one breath time, Lu Ming made more than 50 moves, and more than 50 masters fell on Lu Ming''s hands.


    This time, others finally calm down, as if there is a basin of cold water, poured on their heads, let their hearts of greed, instantly extinguished.


    "This man is too strong, back off!"


    "This man is a devil!"


    The rest of these people, crazy retreat, where dare to fight against Lu Ming.


    Although the status of the son of heaven or the daughter of heaven is very exciting, they are far away from Lu Ming. It is clear that they will die.


    Life is gone. What''s the use of status?


    Those more than a dozen people who didn''t make a move also broke out in cold sweat, secretly congratulating them that they didn''t do it just now, otherwise, they would die.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was no one left who did not.


    Lu Ming''s eyes were like electricity, sweeping to the more than ten people, and a cold voice came out: "give you three breathing time, get out!"


    The faces of the dozen people changed.


    "Mu Yun, this Bodhi stump is so big that tens of thousands of people can understand it at the same time. It would be too overbearing for you to drive us away and monopolize here?"


    A strong man drank.


    "Yes, you can''t be too overbearing."


    Another young man called out,


    "three!"


    Lu Ming counts down coldly, and the faces of those ten people are even worse.


    "Muyun, don''t go too far!"


    Some people drink it.


    "What if I''ve passed? Stay if you want to die, two! "


    Lu Ming continued to count down.


    How ridiculous these people are. Before that, it was obvious that they wanted to attack Lu Ming, but they were more attentive and deliberately slowed down their moves, thinking that Lu Ming could not see it?


    Lu Ming didn''t kill these people directly. He just drove them away. It was kind.


    "Go


    Seeing that Lu Ming is about to count to one, these people, who dare to stay, rush in all directions and disappear in a flash.


    After these people left, Lu Ming''s eyes turned to the figure in the center of the bodhi tree stump.


    Then step out, toward this figure.


    This figure looks like a middle-aged man in his fifties. Sitting there with his hair spread out, he seems to be understanding some kind of road. His figure is indistinct, but there is a mysterious breath coming out.Lu Ming seems to be fascinated by the general, constantly toward this figure, slowly, Lu Ming close to this figure, and then sit cross knee, on the edge of this figure to sit.


    In an instant, Lu Ming felt that she was in a wonderful state.


    At this moment, as if the road between heaven and earth, active in his mind.


    Lu Ming figured out many problems that he couldn''t think of.


    This kind of feeling is similar to that of the original divine sound, but it is different.


    Under the shadow of primitive divine voice, we can understand all kinds of secret arts very quickly, but here, we can not only help people understand the secret arts, but also help people understand the truth of the way.


    In Lu Ming''s mind, the past experiences and all the magic powers and secrets that she had practiced before flashed out, and then slowly faded down and became blurred. Then, a mysterious and mysterious feeling rose again.


    Lu Ming''s heart beat, can''t help but accelerate.


    He knew that this mysterious and mysterious feeling was probably the road he was going to take, his unique road.


    As long as grasp, understand, he can go out of his own way, break the bottleneck, step into the God Emperor.


    He wanted to catch it, but it was only a mysterious and mysterious feeling, such as a dream empty flower, how could he not grasp it.


    Lu Ming knows, can''t rush.


    It''s a great progress to find this feeling all at once.


    This feeling, like inspiration, is hard to find in other places, how hard and how much time is spent. But here, we can find this feeling all at once. We can see how mysterious the Bodhi stump is.


    Lu Ming knows that he can''t be anxious. As long as he catches this feeling, he can always see the sky through the clouds.


    Lu Ming calms down and meditates.


    Time flies by, and a year goes by quickly.


    During this year, some people came here and saw Lu Ming.


    Seeing that Lu Ming is practicing, these people naturally have a killing heart and want to kill Lu Ming, but they can''t get close to Lu Ming at all. Before they get close to Lu Ming, they are pushed back by the breath from the figure in the center of the bodhi tree stump.


    Moreover, Lu Ming also left a part of his mind to pay attention to the outside situation. Naturally, these people could not deal with Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4284

    After one year''s cultivation, Lu Ming has made great progress.


    Originally, for the road he was going to take, it was just a mysterious feeling. It was as if there was a lot of fog ahead, blocking Lu Ming''s eyes, making it difficult for Lu Ming to see the truth.


    But now, after a year''s practice, Lu Ming has stripped away some of the fog. The road ahead is much clearer. As long as time goes by, you will be able to understand your own secret arts and go out of your own way.


    During this period of time, Tianjiao, who came in from outside, made great breakthroughs.


    In particular, some of them, who had already reached the ninth peak of the divine emperor, entered taishangxian city and made great progress with the help of the natural materials and earth treasures here. Many people directly broke through the realm and reached the realm of God and Emperor.


    Such as ye Chu Feng City, Ye Yu and others.


    A majestic peak, burst out of a strong breath, a figure soared to the sky, long golden hair flying.


    This man is Yechu Fengcheng.


    At the moment, his breath is many times stronger than before, and the power of heaven rises from the sky, which is incomparably terrifying.


    He broke through and reached the first important realm of God and Emperor.


    "How do you see the death of emperor mu


    Ye Chu Feng City in the heart roar, showing the infiltration of the murderer.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Fengcheng for breaking through the God Emperor and becoming the son of heaven in the near future."


    A few strong men of Tianren family flew over, saluted respectfully and flattered them.


    Ye Chu Feng City is very useful, with a smile on his mouth and said, "I want you to pay close attention to the whereabouts of Muyun all the time. Do you have any news?"


    "Yes, this year, Moyun has been practicing at the Bodhi stump."


    A strong man replied.


    "He didn''t break through, did he?"


    Yechu Fengcheng Road.


    "No, there has been no movement."


    A strong man replied.


    "Very good. I heard that it''s very difficult to break through the big realm of taboos. The boy must have met a bottleneck. It''s very difficult to break through. It seems that Ye Yu and others are about to break through. After they break through, they will kill him together and let him live a few more days."


    The cold road of Yechu Fengcheng.


    In the last World War I, he was afraid of being beaten by Lu Ming and had no confidence in his heart. Even though he broke through, he still did not dare to kill him.


    He wanted to wait for others to break through the God Emperor and kill them together, so that in case of any accident, they could set up their array and be invincible.


    In this area, there are a large number of Tianren people, demons and soldiers.


    Later, every few days, someone will break into the realm of God.


    Three months later, more than 60 of these people broke into the realm of God.


    For others, the breakthrough failed.


    It has to be said that the environment of taishangxiancheng is really good. If it is outside, they can''t have so many people who can break through the realm of God.


    Even if these people are Tianjiao people, the breakthrough ratio will not be so high.


    Shendi realm is not so good to break through. Most people will be stuck in the peak of shenhuang jiuzhong and it is difficult to break through.


    So when the celestial city appeared, it would shake the whole universe, and almost all the Tianjiao characters came in.


    Because if you don''t come into taishangxian City, your accomplishments will be completely surpassed by others, and you will never be able to catch up.


    More than 60 people have reached the kingdom of God, which makes Yechu Fengcheng full of confidence.


    "Let''s go to Bodhi stump, kill Muyun, and then break the void to the second world."


    Yechufeng city issued an order.


    In this first level world, the temple of heaven belongs to yechufeng City, which has the highest status. Other people naturally listen to him.


    A group of people, mighty, flying toward the Bodhi stump.


    Ten days later, they came to the Bodhi stump.


    "Muyun, that boy, is here as expected!"


    Ye Chu Feng city looked at the Bodhi stump, the eyes burst out of a cold killing opportunity.


    Other people are almost the same. They are just like looking at a treasure. They are looking at Lu Ming.


    "These guys, here they are


    On the stump of bodhi tree, although Lu Ming is practicing, he still feels the arrival of Ye Chu Feng Cheng and others.


    Lu Ming frowns, this period of time, to the critical period of his cultivation.


    The fog that shrouded in his eyes became lighter and lighter, and he became more and more clear about the road he was going to take.


    However, it is still a little bit short of thorough investigation.


    It''s not the right time for these people to come to yechufeng city.


    "No matter, continue to practice!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed and continued to understand.


    At the same time, his body, a variety of defense types of ancient secret arts, such as the great defense...


    a heavy mask, or shield, or turtle shell emerged, enveloping Lu Ming."Hum, what can we do to defend ourselves? We are not going to die. Let''s kill Muyun together!"


    Ye Chu Feng City''s indifferent voice sounded, and rushed to the Bodhi stump first.


    Others followed yechufeng City, flew up the Bodhi stump, and then rushed to Lu Ming.


    Whew! Whew!


    People have not arrived, a series of attacks have been broken out of the air, flying toward Lu Ming.


    However, the figure in the center of the bodhi tree stump sends out a mysterious breath. When these attacks are not close to Lu Ming and there is still a certain distance from Lu Ming, the breath from the figure will automatically dissipate.


    "How could it be? Is this figure left from the last era? "


    Ye Chu Feng City was shocked.


    "I don''t know how long it''s been. I want to leave it to me."


    Ye Chu Feng City drank a lot and ran the power of heaven and death. With a sword light, he beheaded Lu Ming in the past.


    But the situation is the same as before. Before Lu Ming was close to the sword light, it was melted by the breath of the figure. It was like a drop of water into the sea, without stirring up a ripple.


    "How could it be? How can one of the most powerful forces in our clan be so easily melted? "


    Ye Chu Feng City incredible roar, this situation, let him some difficult to accept.


    The power of Tianzhu, but the four strongest forces of Tianren family, are invincible and can not be broken. However, they are melted before they are close. This is a stage blow to his self-confidence.


    "God''s punishment!"


    "The sky is gone!"


    On the other side, Ye Yu and others do not believe in evil, and they also attack Lu Ming with the power of punishing heaven and destroying the sky. However, it is the same result as the Fengcheng City of Yechu. Before they get close to Lu Ming, they melt away automatically.


    It''s a blow to the Tianren people.


    This is the most powerful force of the heaven and human race, so useless?


    "The master of this figure is too strong, so we can melt our strength. It''s not that the strongest power of our family is too weak. Since the attack can''t be close, we''ll go there in person and close the distance!"


    After all, yechufeng city is a peerless monster, and soon calmed down and issued an order.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4285

    Yechu Fengcheng and others, instead of continuing to attack Lu Ming, rushed towards Lu Ming and tried to close the distance before launching an attack.


    More than 60 people rushed to Lu Ming, all of them were masters who broke through the realm of God.


    However, when they were within a certain range of Lu Ming, they were under pressure.


    This pressure comes from the figure under the bodhi tree.


    This pressure slows these people down.


    "Keep going!"


    Ye Chu Feng City drinks and continues to rush to Lu Ming.


    However, although the cultivation of these people reached the same level as the emperor, their strength was strong and weak.


    For example, in the shenhuang state, the worst can only cross two levels to fight. The strongest Yechu Fengcheng can span seven levels, and the strength difference is huge.


    Therefore, some of the training is relatively weak, and the speed is reduced the most severely, which is already a little difficult.


    And Yechu Fengcheng and others are not affected, the speed is still very fast.


    As people move forward, the more obvious the distinction between strength and weakness is.


    Those with weak cultivation become more and more slow. Finally, some people simply stopped and could not move forward.


    Slowly, only a few people are still moving on.


    After a few minutes, there were only five people who could still move on.


    These five people, namely Yechu Fengcheng and Ye Yu, are the most powerful Tianren, Tianjiao. When they are in shenhuang state, they can fight at least six levels.


    Although they are under a lot of pressure, they can still bear it.


    They kept stepping forward, and soon it was less than 10 meters away from Lu Ming.


    This distance is already within Lu Ming''s defensive range.


    "Moyun, die for me!"


    Ye Chu Feng City cold drink, strong hand, the power of the heaven to kill Lu Ming in the past.


    At the same time, Ye Yu''s four men also made a move. They are all the most powerful forces of heaven.


    Terrible attack, roaring toward Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming did not fight back. At this moment, it is the critical moment of his cultivation.


    "Come on, come on, let me make a breakthrough with your attack and threat..."


    Lu Ming roared in his heart, and his eyes showed a ferocious look.


    Yechu Fengcheng and others have reached the realm of God and emperor, and their fighting power has soared, posing a fatal threat to Lu Ming.


    Their fighting power is enough to kill Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is to use the threat brought by others to stimulate his potential, and then with the help of bodhi tree stump and ancient god stone, break through at one stroke and go out of his own way.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    There were five successive blasts, five attacks, and bombardment on Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s defense is constantly broken.


    Yechu Fengcheng and others were originally peerless demons with strong fighting power. Now, after breaking through the realm of God Emperor, their combat power has surpassed that of Lu Ming in an all-round way.


    Lu Ming''s defense was torn apart one by one. There were more than 200 defenses, which were torn by the Fengcheng people of Yechu. The terrible force bombarded Lu Ming''s body.


    Lu Ming''s body directly flew out, sliding thousands of miles away. His body was blasted out of several big holes, broken and tattered, bones and flesh flying in disorder, blood flowing directly, which was terrible.


    Obviously, Lu Ming was badly hurt by this move.


    However, Lu Ming is a taboo. As long as he does not destroy all his cells at once, he will be fine.


    But Yechu Fengcheng and others have been very happy.


    "Mu Yun, this boy has been badly hurt, he is dead!"


    The eyes of yechufeng city were bright, showing infinite ecstasy, as if he had seen the future when he was granted the son of heaven.


    "Mu Yun, die for me!"


    Ye Chu Feng City roared, stepped out, and rushed to Lu Ming alone.


    Lu Ming has been badly hurt. Naturally, he should come in person for the last move, so that he can enjoy the credit alone.


    Soon, he approached Lu Ming again.


    But at the moment, Lu Ming''s eyes are not flustered, only surprise.


    Yes, surprise!


    Just now, at the critical moment of life and death, he finally understood, stripped the fog and saw his own way.


    He finally came up with a trick of his own.


    "Give me a break!"


    Lu Ming roared, and his whole body radiated gorgeous brilliance, as if turned into a long gun.


    Since his practice, most of the weapons he used belonged to spears.


    Therefore, when he comprehends his own secret arts, he subconsciously takes the spear as the foundation, and the secret skills he has learned are similar to the gun technique.


    Shua!


    The sharp spear shot into the sky and pierced the sky as well as Lu Ming''s bottleneck.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming burst out a strong breath, which was extremely powerful, more than ten times stronger than before.


    This is no longer the breath of the divine realm, but belongs to the God Emperor.A breakthrough!


    Lu Ming, in the process of understanding his own secret arts, finally breaks the bottleneck and breaks through to the realm of God and Emperor.


    As soon as he broke through to the realm of God and emperor, Lu Ming''s strength was constantly emerging, and Lu Ming''s injuries recovered at an amazing speed.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming blows out with a fist, crushing out with a destructive force, and collides with the attack of Yechu Fengcheng. The attack of Yechu Fengcheng collapses in an instant.


    "It''s a breakthrough. How can it be possible?"


    Ye Chu Feng City roars.


    Lu Ming didn''t make a breakthrough just now, and then he was hit hard by them. It seemed that he was dying.


    A person who is dying suddenly breaks into the realm of God. Who believes it?


    "The last time I let you go, but now I don''t know how to live or die, I''ll get rid of you completely."


    Lu Ming spoke coldly, and her body was filled with cold murders.


    He stepped out of the city and quickly approached the city of yechufeng.


    Boom!


    Another blow, the vast force, crazy crush to yechufeng City, terrible power, let the pupil of yechufeng City shrink sharply.


    The power of this blow is no longer what he can resist.


    Lu Ming has just broken through, and the power is above him.


    Ye Chu Feng City retreated wildly, retreated to the side of Ye Yu and others, and roared: "let''s fight together!"


    "Heaven forbid!"


    "God''s punishment!"


    ...


    Ye Chu, Fengcheng, Ye Yu and others launched a crazy attack with Lu Ming''s fist power, but the result was that their bodies suddenly retreated and coughed up blood.


    "I''ve just broken through, but I haven''t reached the peak yet. It''s a pity!"


    Lu Ming murmured in his heart.


    He has just made a breakthrough, and his cultivation is not stable, and is still in the rising stage. Therefore, that move just now only wounded Yechu Fengcheng and others, but did not kill them.


    "Back, back, set up a formation to kill this boy. He has just broken through now, and his state is not stable yet."


    Ye Chu Feng City roared, and Ye Yu and others retreated wildly, and joined the gods and emperors of other Tianren.


    During this period of time, they gathered more experts of Tianren family, and more than 60 people broke through the God Emperor. Among them, half of them were Tian Ren clan, with 32 people.


    No, there were more than 29 people in the last battle against Lu Ming.


    Thirty two people, and all of them have impacted into the divine realm. After setting up the array, the power is even more terrifying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4286

    After these times, the city of yechufeng has been frightened by Lu Ming. As soon as he finds out that the situation is wrong, he immediately forms a battle array and wants to kill Lu Ming with the strongest strength.


    Thirty two gods and men, one of the most important deities in the world, had their Qi and energy intersecting, and then a huge figure came into being.


    This figure holds a sword and kills Lu Ming.


    In this sword, there are three kinds of most powerful forces of heaven: Tianzhu, Tianxun and tianmie!


    "Come on


    Lu Ming stepped out, emitting gorgeous glow all over her body, like a flame burning.


    With one blow, he has a huge fist power, which contains destructive power. It blows to the huge figure gathered from the Tianren array and collides with his sword.


    With a fierce roar, his sword is blocked. Lu Ming''s fist strength breaks away and his body retreats a few steps.


    This move, Lu Ming slightly fell behind.


    After all, he just broke through.


    At the sight of Lu Ming falling in the wind, ye Chu Feng City and others were ecstatic.


    "I''m not wrong. This boy just made a breakthrough. He''s not strong in fighting. We''ll fight him all together and kill him!"


    Ye Chu Feng City roars.


    Thirty two strong men of heaven and human race urged the big formation to rush towards Lu Ming. The huge figure waved his sword and slashed at Lu Ming crazily.


    Boom! Boom!


    The two sides exchanged a few moves again, but Lu Ming was still in the downwind.


    This makes Yechu Fengcheng and others more confident. They all launch an attack and want to kill Lu Ming as soon as possible.


    "Let''s try the formula."


    Although Lu Ming fell behind, he was not flustered at all.


    He has no cards left.


    For example, the formula of war.


    When he was in shenhuang state, because of the limitation, he could only fight across nine levels at most, so even if he triggered the code of war, his combat power would not be improved.


    But now it is not the same. Now it has broken through to the divine realm, and the restrictions of the divine realm have disappeared.


    It should be able to burst out stronger.


    In an instant, six times the combat power of the code of war is triggered.


    Boom!


    A stronger force is emerging from Lu Ming.


    Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming''s fists burst out in succession, and his fists, like meteors, hit the array of Tianren.


    This time, the situation is completely opposite to before. The terrible fist strength defeated the sword light condensed from the Tianren formation. The huge figure was shocked and the light was dim.


    And ye Chu Fengcheng and others, the body shock, back crazy retreat, feel the blood in the body surge, almost vomiting blood.


    Their eyes are wide.


    "How can it be? What''s the matter? How could his fighting power suddenly soar? "


    The city of yechufeng roared hysterically.


    If you don''t understand, you can''t understand.


    The same is true of Ye Yu and others.


    Lu Ming''s combat power has been going all out before. Why does the current combat power soar?


    "Can''t you understand such a simple reason? In shenhuangjing, crossing nine levels is the limit. I''m limited. Now I break through the emperor and the restrictions are lifted. I''m naturally stronger. Do you understand? "


    Lu Ming''s faint voice rang out.


    The reason why he explained that he wanted to strike at Yechu Fengcheng and others, hoping to make the array appear flaws.


    Sure enough, Yechu Fengcheng and others heard Lu Ming''s words, one by one in their hearts crazy, showing an incredible color.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible..."


    yechufeng City, like a huge blow, roared wildly.


    It''s hard for him to believe and accept.


    What did Lu Ming say? When he was in the state of God, his combat power was limited?


    When you have reached nine levels, are you still limited?


    Nine levels, already the peak, who can reach it?


    Yechufeng city has reached seven levels of fighting, has been known as the "peerless evil spirit" of the Tianren people, even in the whole Tianren family are not many.


    In the universe, we have reached the goal of fighting across four levels, all of which are known as peerless Tianjiao and are candidates for the list of cosmic Tianjiao.


    However, Lu Ming has reached nine levels, which is not the limit, because it is limited, and it is difficult to give full play to the strongest fighting power.


    People than people, angry!


    They''ve been hit hard.


    Ye Chu Feng City and other people in the heart of the shock, the array naturally appeared flaws.


    The huge figure, shaking for a moment, the light dimmed down.


    Although, this is only a brief moment, but for Lu Ming, this moment is enough.


    "If the heavenly palace wants to deceive me, then I will call it breaking the heaven."


    Lu Ming''s indifferent voice rings out, his whole body exudes dazzling brilliance, and his whole body is completely transformed into a long gun.Shua!


    Lu Ming turns into a spear, flies through the air, and stabs people like Yechu Fengcheng. The secret trick of


    is Lu Ming''s own creation. It is based on tens of thousands of ordinary myocesies controlled by the past, and based on the more than 1800 ancient mysteries, the unique secret art created by him combines the essence of various mysteries, and is also the most suitable for Lu Ming''s secret arts.


    Lu Ming called this type of secret art the breaking of heaven.


    This is the first secret skill he created by himself, and there will be more in the future.


    The self-made secret arts are the most suitable for you to display, and their power will be greater. They are greater than any of the secrets controlled by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s combat power has reached the peak at present.


    The first to bear the brunt is the huge figure condensed from the array.


    The spear collided with this huge figure. With a bang, the figure condensed by the array exploded directly.


    The spear kept stabbing at the array laid down by the people of Fengcheng in Yechu.


    Boom!


    The earth shaking explosion broke out, and the dazzling light filled all directions. Thirty two strong men of Tianren clan were shaking violently. Among them, 56 of the weakest ones were trembling. Their bodies seemed to have been pierced with more than a dozen holes, and their blood flowed. Then they fell to the ground, and there was no breath left.


    These five or six powerful deities were shocked to death by Lu Ming''s attack.


    To others, they all retreated.


    Big array, broken!


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming''s indifferent voice rang out and stepped in the air. Her body was like electricity, and she killed the powerful men of Tianren family who were retreating.


    With a flash of spear, several powerful men of the emperor were pierced in the eyebrows and killed in the air.


    Without the array, these people were totally vulnerable before Lu Ming Ming Ming.


    Lu Ming''s figure keeps flashing. Every time, several people are killed.


    These are the experts of Tianren family. They are usually on the top, overlooking all directions.


    But now, it is as fragile as a chicken, constantly dying in Lu Ming''s hands.


    "No, don''t kill me!"


    "Oh, I don''t want to die!"


    "You can''t kill me, I''m a Tianren family..."


    these Tianren keep yelling and trying to survive, but Lu Ming''s voice stops suddenly.


    Thirty two experts in the God kingdom of Tianren clan were killed by Lu Ming in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4287

    In front of Lu Ming, the strong man of Tianren clan was totally vulnerable to attack, and 20 people were killed in an instant.


    At the moment, people of other races around, shivering all over, shivering all over their bodies, their eyes full of horror.


    Among them, there are more than 30 divine realms.


    As the 32 experts of the Tianren family set up a battle against Lu Ming, other experts in the God kingdom could not get involved. They stood at a distance and watched the battle. They prepared to make a move again.


    But now, no one dares to do it.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is too terrible. Those talents of heaven and man are always standing high in front of them, commanding and overlooking everything. But now, in front of Lu Ming, they are as fragile as a chicken.


    Where else would they dare?


    Didn''t you go up there and die.


    Some people not only dare not to do it, but also retreat.


    "Damn it, damn it..."


    "how could this happen?"


    At the moment, ye Chu Feng City, Ye Yu and others are all cold, their eyes are full of fear.


    They did not dare to confront Lu Ming head-on, but retreated crazily.


    The formation has been broken. They are not Lu Ming''s opponents at all.


    "Why run away? Don''t you want to kill me? I''m here. Come and kill me


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently. At the same time, he used the aurora technique and turned into the aurora. He rushed to the Fengcheng City of Yechu and Ye Yu.


    Shua!


    Too soon, the light flashed, and Lu Ming came to Ye Yu.


    "Ah


    Ye Yu screams in terror and retreats like a frightened chicken.


    "Yeyu, take you on the road!"


    Lu Ming opened his mouth indifferently. In his palm, a spear shot out and went toward Ye Yu.


    At the beginning, because of the contradictions in the ancient world, he was in the palace of heaven. He was always thinking of killing him.


    Lu Ming has written down this hatred. He has long wanted to find a chance to get rid of Ye Yu. If there is a chance, will Lu Ming miss it?


    Ye Yu roars in horror and retreats wildly to avoid Lu Ming''s attack.


    But how can he avoid Lu Ming''s attack?


    Lu Ming''s speed is faster. As soon as he retreats, Lu Ming keeps up with him, and he can''t pull the distance between them.


    In the end, Ye Yu had no choice but to try his best to turn the power of punishment to the extreme.


    However, the first World War at the same level, coupled with his natural punishment power, was not too strong to resist Lu Ming''s attack.


    With a touch, Ye Yu''s attack is broken down by Lu Ming. The attack keeps hitting Ye Yu''s eyebrows, penetrating Ye Yu''s eyebrows. At the same time, his soul is also annihilated by Lu Ming.


    Yeyu, die!


    "Go, go, I can''t die, I can''t die, I can''t die, I want to be the son of heaven..."


    while Lu Ming killed Ye Yu, yechufeng City retreated madly, and at the same time, he kept yelling in his heart.


    He doesn''t want to die, he wants to escape, he is destined to become the existence of a big man in the palace of heaven.


    He drove the speed to the extreme, a few flashes, just thousands of miles away. Then he ran with all his strength, turned his body into a sword, and broke out his breath to the extreme. The whole man, like a sword of war, rushed towards the void.


    He wanted to break the void and rush into the second world.


    In the first layer of world, as long as the cultivation reaches the realm of God and emperor, and then all one''s strength erupts his breath and rushes towards the high altitude, he can break the void and rush into the second world.


    Of course, this is not their real power to break open space to leave, the space of taishangxian city is extremely stable, with their strength, they can not break the space.


    However, when they reach the realm of God and emperor, they will make a full impact and pull the rules laid down by the immortal city of Taishang and send them into the second world.


    Yechu Fengcheng knows that with his speed, he can''t escape Lu Ming''s pursuit. Now there is only one way for him to escape Lu Ming''s pursuit, that is, to rush into the second world.


    "If you want to rush into the second world, you can''t do it in front of me!"


    Lu Ming didn''t know what ye Chu Feng Cheng thought. Immediately, Lu Ming performed the great move technique, and his body flashed. The next moment, he appeared directly on the top of the Fengcheng City of Yechu.


    "Ah..."


    Yechu Fengcheng screamed with fright and tried to stop.


    But just now he rushed too hard. At the moment, it was difficult to stop. Although he tried his best, he could only slow down the speed in a short time, and his body was still rushing towards Lu Ming.


    "Ah, ah, no, no, no!"


    Ye Chu Feng City crazy roar, a face because of fear and become distorted.


    Hurry, he''s going crazy!


    "No? Yes


    Lu Ming smiles faintly and looks down at the Fengcheng City of Yechu. Then her body falls down like a meteorite, and her feet smash into the face of Yechu Fengcheng.


    Every part of Lu Ming''s body is a weapon. The power of the sole of his foot is no weaker than that of his hand."Ah, ah... I''ll fight with you!"


    Yechu crazy eyes can not avoid, crazy roar, urge all efforts and Lu Ming desperately.


    Two figures, like two meteors, met in the air.


    Boom!


    A fierce roar, a circle of strength to spread in all directions.


    The sword of the Fengcheng City of Yechu, which was formed by the force of heaven''s death, broke open when it was touched. Lu Ming''s figure kept on bombarding, and the sole of his foot accurately stepped on the face of the Fengcheng City of Yechu.


    In a flash, the handsome face of Yechu Fengcheng was completely distorted and depressed.


    His whole body also showed a crackling figure, which was because Lu Ming''s strength was too strong. The strength poured into his whole body from his face, and the bones of his whole body were instantly turned into powder under such terrible force.


    The body of Yefeng city is falling down faster than it is going up.


    Boom!


    The body of Yechu Fengcheng smashed on the bodhi tree stump, directly smashed into flesh mud.


    There''s nothing wrong with Bodhi stump. It''s too hard.


    The body of yechufeng city was destroyed, but his soul was not destroyed. He flew out in a panic and wanted to escape.


    "Muyun, don''t kill me. As long as you let me go, I will plead with you and even Tianzun after I go back to ask them to forgive you and let you go..."


    while escaping, the soul of yechufeng City roared.


    "It''s ridiculous!"


    Lu Ming''s indifferent voice sounded, his body turned into an aurora, and rushed to the soul of Yechu Fengcheng.


    With a puff, the soul of Yechu Fengcheng disappeared.


    Yechu Fengcheng, the immortal genius who can fight across seven levels in shenhuang state, fell down!


    At this time, there are ten strong people in the God kingdom of heaven and man, who are still alive, and are running away crazily.


    Some people run away to the distance, some people learn from yechufeng City, burst out all the breath, soar to the sky, want to rush into the second world.


    "Don''t even want to go!"


    Lu Ming drinks lightly, and his eyes are full of murders.


    He has already killed red eye. These people of heaven and man often want to kill him.


    Whether it is Tianzun, Tianjun, or the younger generation, they all want to deal with him. He has long been full of strong opportunities to kill Tianren.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4288

    He will not let go of any of the people on the scene these days.


    After killing the Fengcheng City of Yechu, Lu Ming kept on moving, and appeared in front of Tianjiao, a family of Tianren who wanted to rush into the second floor. His palm was like a knife, and he was killed.


    Then he killed another one.


    In front of Lu Ming, these strong Tianren people are as fragile as chickens. No one can resist Lu Ming''s one move.


    "Let''s go, let''s go!"


    "This Moyun is so crazy. He is a devil. After he kills Tianren, he will surely come to kill us!"


    "Must leave!"


    Those masters of other races, cold, where dare to stay, fly to all directions, and disappear here in a flash.


    After flying far away, those who break through to the existence of God''s Kingdom still feel uneasy. Many people begin to burst into breath and rush to the second world.


    "This Muyun is too powerful to fight. He has just broken through the realm of God and is so powerful. If he continues to break through, he will not be his opponent. I must inform him as soon as possible and ambush him around the broken void platform. Before his accomplishments are so strong, I will kill him first, or the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    Among them, a strong man of the angel family whispered, his eyes full of panic.


    As soon as he thought of the scene that Lu Minggang had just killed all over the world, and Tian Jiao was as arrogant as killing a chicken, he couldn''t help getting cold all over.


    This matter must be informed to gabert first.


    Immediately, he broke out his breath to the extreme, stretched out eight angel wings behind his back, and his whole body was shrouded in holy power and rose to the sky.


    He kept going up, and when he reached a certain height, the void automatically split. He rushed into the split void and disappeared.


    It''s a broken void, rushing into the second world.


    As long as we reach the realm of God and emperor, no matter how strong or weak the fighting power is, we can rush to the second world.


    ...


    there, Lu Ming continues to kill all directions.


    The remaining ten gods of the heaven and human race exist, and none of them escaped. All of them died in Lu Ming''s hands.


    But at this time, the breath of Lu Ming''s body, not only did not weaken, but became more violent.


    "We must find a place to practice and stabilize it."


    Lu Ming thought, and then randomly chose a direction, flying in that direction.


    After flying for a distance, Lu Ming found a hidden place, sat cross legged and began to practice.


    In a flash, three days passed.


    Three days later, Lu Ming''s cultivation was completely stable in the realm of God and emperor, and the foundation was stable without any problems.


    Just after Lu Ming''s realm was stabilized, some cells in his body suddenly burst out a vast and majestic energy, which was very pure and could quickly turn into taboo force.


    "This is... The power of the arcane rune. Is it finally about to explode?"


    Lu Ming murmured and her face brightened.


    At the beginning, Lu Ming killed a large number of Dagu mysteries and absorbed a large number of arcane runes.


    For those ancient secret arts, the weakest is Shendi Yizhong, and the strongest is Shendi Wuzhong.


    There are more than 800 secret runes in total. When Lu Ming was in the great ancient world, Lu Ming had absorbed more than 100 runes. Although all the others were integrated with the cells, there was no energy gushing out because Lu Ming encountered a bottleneck problem.


    Now, Lu Ming finally broke through the bottleneck and stepped into the realm of God and Emperor. The energy of those secret runes finally came out.


    Lu Ming didn''t dare to neglect him. He absorbed the energy of the rune and practiced it.


    Absorbs the energy of arcane runes and increases very quickly.


    Lu Ming''s accomplishments began to improve at an amazing speed.


    In just a few hours, Lu Ming''s cultivation reached the peak of Shendi Yizhong and launched an impact on the two.


    A few hours later, Lu Ming''s breath exploded and successfully stepped into the Shendi double.


    However, after stepping into the double of God and emperor, the energy of those secret runes is also exhausted.


    Although there are hundreds of secret runes, each of them only contains a wisp of energy. Moreover, the cultivation of those ancient secret arts is not high. The God Emperor''s one-time and two-fold promotion of Lu Ming is very small, so although the number is large, it only helps Lu Ming to break through a new cultivation.


    After all, this is the realm of God and Emperor. In addition, he is a taboo body. It takes too much energy to break through the realm.


    Every breakthrough requires tens of times, hundreds of times, or even more energy than ordinary people...


    otherwise, the power of taboo will not be so strong.


    Every trace of taboo force needs more energy to condense.


    Lu Ming has been very satisfied with her breakthrough.


    "I don''t know how powerful I am now..."


    Lu Ming felt the vast and surging power in her body and felt a little excited in her heart.Shendi double, now compared with the power of shenhuang Jiuchong, it is too strong.


    Lu Ming feels that if he is in the vast universe now, he can really destroy the sky and the earth. He can blow up a star with one punch at will.


    God Emperor, in the whole universe, can be regarded as a master.


    At the level of the whole universe, the God Emperor can be regarded as the first-class master.


    As for the original state, it is to suppress the existence of a big force, and it is the real supremacy of the universe.


    Now, Lu Ming has stepped into the ranks of the first-class masters in the universe.


    This is also the peak that the younger generation of the universe can reach.


    As far as Lu Ming knows, no one in the younger generation of the whole Honghuang universe, including Tiangong, has reached the divine realm. The highest one is in the divine realm.


    As for the younger generation of the strongest, can reach the God Emperor several times, but it is not very clear, it is estimated that it will not be too high.


    After all, it is very difficult to break through the divine realm.


    "Now, go to the second world, which is the one that helps me the most!"


    Lu Ming left the seclusion and looked up at the sky.


    For Lu Ming, the first level of the world is just a transition. The Bodhi stump is the most important to him.


    And the cultivation environment of the second world is the most suitable for the God Emperor realm, where we can make rapid progress.


    This time, Lu Ming must seize the opportunity to improve as much as possible, quickly cross the threshold of God Emperor, and rush into the realm of God as soon as possible.


    Only in the realm of God, some secrets of the universe can be involved.


    Otherwise, they are not qualified.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming rises from the sky, and his breath is fully open. Like a streamer, he rushes into the depths of the sky.


    When Lu Ming rushes to a certain height, the void naturally splits and Lu Ming rushes into it.


    As soon as he rushes into it, Lu Ming feels a strong force pulling him and flies towards a place.


    This force is irresistible and irresistible. Lu Ming can only fly forward along this force.


    A new moment, a new light in the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4289

    Lu Ming found that he had come to a new world. He looked up.


    He found that he was now standing on a bluestone.


    It is about three meters wide and round.


    Lu Ming looked around and found a large number of these bluestones around.


    He found that he was actually in a vast lake. These bluestones were all in the lake. There were a large number of these bluestones in the lake. At a glance, there were at least thousands of them.


    Lu Ming stands on one of the bluestones.


    "This is the broken pool."


    Lu Ming whispered.


    In the information given by Fei Huang, Lu Ming knows that this is the broken void pool.


    From the first level to the second level, it does not appear randomly in a certain place on the second level, but will appear in a fixed place.


    Such as breaking the void pool!


    There are four void pools in the second world.


    It corresponds to four different regions of the world on the first floor.


    In the first level of the world, a certain region of the world will break into the second level, and there will be a corresponding void pool.


    "I should be the one in the East. On the eastern edge, I should go to the west to get more resources!"


    Lu Ming identified the direction, then rose to the sky and flew to the West.


    Soon, Lu Ming left the lake and came to a mountain on the edge of the lake.


    "Is this kind of power the legendary famine spirit?"


    Lu Ming feels the floating energy between heaven and earth, and her eyes are filled with wonder and curiosity.


    In the second world of the celestial city, the energy contained between heaven and earth is completely different from that of the vast universe.


    No one knows what kind of energy it is. When the universe comes in, it is called Honghuang Qi, which means the Qi of heaven and earth contained in the Honghuang continent in the last era.


    This kind of energy is more advanced and mysterious than the aura of the universe.


    However, the creatures in the universe can not directly absorb this energy, so they must adopt special means.


    The so-called special means is to rely on the unique furnace of the second layer world of the celestial city.


    According to the information given by Fei Huang, among many ancient relics in the second world, there will be a kind of Dan stove. This kind of furnace will continuously absorb the famine gas between heaven and earth, and then refine the Honghuang pill.


    This kind of Honghuang pill can be directly absorbed and refined.


    What''s more, no matter what kind of strength you practice, you can absorb and refine.


    For example, the heaven and human race, such as taboo bodies, such as the living beings who practice divine power in the vast universe, can be refined and transformed into their own power to help people quickly improve their accomplishments and boil their spiritual bodies.


    It can be said that this is the most wonderful pill.


    Feihuang said that in the immortal city of Taishang, there are supreme creatures. Those who enter the immortal city can quickly improve their accomplishments and widen the gap with others. For the existence of Shendi realm, the biggest creation is Honghuang pill.


    However, taishangxian city has the rules of taishangxiancheng. The furnace for refining Honghuang pills can not be taken out.


    For example, the last time Feihuang and others entered the immortal city of Taishang. When they went out, they wanted to take the furnace out, but they couldn''t.


    When they were about to leave, those stoves flew away automatically.


    If they can take it out, the heavenly palace will bring out a large number of Dan furnaces to pass on to the Tianjiao they entered this time. As soon as they come here, they can use the furnace to refine Honghuang pills and improve their accomplishments.


    But actually, no!


    All the people who come in need to find the furnace to refine the Honghuang pill.


    "My primary goal now is to find a furnace to refine Honghuang pill, so that I can quickly improve my accomplishments. I have entered the second level a few years later than others!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    As soon as the strong men of other divine realms came in, they were on the second level, much earlier than Lu Ming. Some of these people may have already obtained the furnace and refined the Honghuang pill to improve their accomplishments.


    If he doesn''t speed up, he may not keep up with others.


    However, if you want to get the furnace, you must go to some relics or buildings. Naturally, it is impossible to get the furnace in the wilderness.


    Lu Mingli rationalizes the next plan, and then continues to fly to the West.


    However, before long, Lu Ming suddenly felt a sense of crisis.


    Whew!


    At the next moment, from the bottom of Lu Ming, there is a clean white sword light rising from the sky and stabbing at Lu Ming at an amazing speed.


    Lu Ming subconsciously wants to step back, but at this moment, behind Lu Ming, in front of him, on both sides, there are sword lights killing Lu Ming.


    It''s extremely fast.


    Only above Lu Ming, there is no sword light.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming rises from the sky and continues to rush upward.


    But just as Lu Ming rushes up, there is also a sword light cut down on Lu Ming''s head.The power of this sword light is even more terrible. It is stronger than the sword light in other directions.


    It''s a real kill.


    The attack in other directions obviously forces Lu Ming to rush up to the top, and then attacks from the top to launch a must kill attack.


    In all directions, it is an attack, but the intensity is extremely amazing, seriously disturbing the space, so that Lu Ming wants to use the big move, but can''t do it.


    In this case, only hard connection.


    "Breaking the sky!"


    Lu Ming roars in his heart and displays his own secret skill, breaking the sky!


    His body, emitting dazzling brilliance, turned into a long gun and flashed upward.


    Boom!


    With an earth shaking roar, the spear and sword spirit swept to all directions like a strong wind.


    In a flash, Lu Ming felt the sharp sword Qi above, breaking his attack and defense, and bombarding him.


    How strong!


    The man at the top is extremely powerful. Even if Lu Ming is a double emperor, he is not the opponent.


    The sword Qi falls on Lu Ming and cuts into Lu Ming''s body, leaving behind a series of sword wounds on Lu Ming''s body, and the blood runs straight.


    The force of fury, the pressure of Lu Ming towards the bottom.


    The light of the sword below keeps on cutting to Lu Ming.


    "Block it!"


    Lu Ming roared. At the moment of his fall, he gave a full blow.


    A fist force collided with the sword light below, and there was another explosion.


    However, the sword light at the bottom is much weaker than that at the top, which is directly scattered by Lu Ming''s fist.


    Great Aurora!


    After dispersing the sword light below, Lu Ming directly uses the big Aurora technique, turning her body into an aurora, and rushes down to the ground.


    Touch!


    As soon as he landed on the ground, Lu Ming stepped on the ground, and a big hole burst out of the ground. Lu Ming''s body, like an arrow from the string, rushed forward.


    It''s only when we have been out of the way that the crisis has disappeared.


    Lu Ming turned back and looked to the rear.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Body shape flickers, a line of figures appear, the whole body emits gorgeous glow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4290

    Behind Lu Ming, a total of more than a dozen figures appeared.


    These more than ten figures, all covered by the white light, a pair of white wings, extended.


    Angel family, all of them are angel family.


    A young angel family in the middle of the group suddenly attracted Lu Ming''s attention.


    "Gabert..."


    Lu Ming murmured, her eyes narrowed, revealing a cold and murderous opportunity.


    Yes, the young angel family in the middle is the peerless evil spirit of the angel family, Tianjiao on the list of universe Tianjiao, gabert.


    At the beginning, when they were in the palace of the elves, the people of the angel family came with the spirit of gabert. In the end, the spirit of gabert was defeated by Lu Ming, so Lu Ming met gabert.


    At this time, a look, natural recognition.


    It was gabert who had just launched a fierce attack on Lu Ming from high altitude.


    A dozen others, some of them young people, are young people, and the rest are young people who seem to be in their thirties.


    The strength of these people is extremely strong. Lu Ming can clearly sense that the lowest is the triple of God and Emperor. As for gabert, he has reached the level of five.


    "It''s said that gabert only had the four levels of cultivation of God Emperor. It seems that he has made a breakthrough in this period of time when he entered the immortal city of Taishang!"


    A thought flashed through Lu Ming''s mind.


    "God and Emperor? You have just broken through Shendi Yizhong. How can you break through to Shendi Erzhong? You are not allowed to stay! "


    Gabert spoke coldly, his eyes fixed on Lu Ming, flashing cold light.


    He reported from the angel people who came from the first layer of the world that Lu Ming broke through the God Emperor, killed all directions, and killed many strong people in the clan for many days. His fighting power was amazing.


    This makes galbert have a sense of urgency. He knows that Lu Ming has broken through the void. He must have appeared in the void pool. So he immediately brought some experts from the angel clan to ambush here. He wants to kill Lu Ming.


    Originally, with their strength, they suddenly attacked and killed them, and Lu Minggang''s practice of breaking through the realm of God and emperor was bound to die.


    But unexpectedly, Lu Ming''s cultivation reached the double level of God and emperor, and his fighting power was greatly increased. He managed to escape from their attack.


    This makes galbert incredible, at the same time, the killing of Lu Ming more powerful, to an unprecedented level.


    Lu Ming''s progress is too terrible. If it goes on like this, it will not be long before we catch up with him. With their hatred, he will die.


    We must get rid of Lu Ming before he completely surpasses him.


    "Gabert, you are also on the list of the universe''s pride. It''s shameless and ridiculous that you should unite with many people to make a sneak attack!"


    At the same time, the force of taboo continues to circulate. The injury he just suffered is recovering rapidly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him. Let''s kill him!"


    Gabert drinks coldly. The twelve angels behind him flutter their wings rapidly. Their bodies are like a white streamer. They kill Lu Ming, and the sword is cut out. A sharp sword light cuts at Lu Ming. The terrible power makes Lu Ming stand on his head.


    "War word formula, breaking the sky style!"


    Lu Ming roared, and the code of war successfully triggered the highest combat power of seven times at present. Then he used the breaking sky style, turned into a spear, and rushed to gabert''s Angel Sword.


    Just now, under the attack of the other side, Lu Ming failed to break out all his fighting power. At the moment, he pushed his fighting power to the peak and wanted to try galbert''s fighting power.


    Gabert''s combat power is relatively low on the list of cosmic pride, ranking at the bottom, which can be said to be the threshold of the battle effectiveness of the universe''s Tianjiao list.


    Knowing the battle power of gabert, we can know how high the threshold of battle power of the universe is.


    Boom!


    The two men''s attacks collided with each other and broke out into earth shaking roars. The fierce momentum, like a storm, swept out in all directions.


    Lu Ming''s body is shocked, but she suddenly retreats. She feels sore all over her body. She has broken many bones and spits out several mouthfuls of blood from her mouth.


    Lu Ming is not an opponent at all. He suffered a heavy blow with one move.


    "Such a strong strength, the fighting power of Tianjiao on the list of universe Tianjiao can''t be measured by the realm of God, nor by the candidates on the list of universe Tianjiao..."


    Lu Ming turned a thought in his mind, and his eyes were very dignified.


    Gabert''s fighting power is completely beyond him.


    The cultivation of gabert is five levels of God Emperor, three times higher than Lu Ming. Even if we calculate according to the existence of the most common God Emperor, and then measure it by the cultivation of the divine realm, it is nine levels lower.


    In addition, gabert himself is the peerless emperor of heaven. When he is in the state of God, he is the candidate of the universe''s Tianjiao list. He can fight across four levels. In this way, the total is 13 levels.


    Even if Lu Ming broke the limit now, he could not reach the level of fighting across 13 levels.


    As a matter of fact, gabert of the divine realm is far more powerful than the candidate of the universe.In fact, it is very complicated to measure the combat power of shenhuangjing, which can not be measured completely by the level of shenhuangjing.


    Because the gap is too big.


    In shenhuangjing, it''s just the ordinary God Emperor. Those who can''t cross the level are ordinary God emperors.


    If you can cross one level, two levels, or three levels in shenhuangjing, you will have different combat power when you break through the shenhuangjing.


    In addition, after the breakthrough to the realm of God, the progress of cultivation, the improvement of various original secret arts, physique secrets, and original divine power factors, etc. will also cause great changes in combat power.


    For example, two candidates of the universe''s Tianjiao list can fight across four levels in shenhuangjing. After they break through to Shendi realm, it does not mean that they can maintain the fighting power, nor do they have the same fighting power. They still need to be measured by their cultivation in the divine kingdom.


    If one person breaks through the realm of God and becomes mediocre, with little improvement in all aspects, while the other person has a great improvement in all aspects, such as original secret arts, physical secrets, and original divine power factors, he will be better than the other person, and much stronger.


    In addition, in the realm of God and emperor, there is no restriction on fighting across nine levels, so the calculation of combat effectiveness is more complicated.


    Therefore, the heavenly palace and the major races in the universe have designed a set of "Star" combat power calculation method for shenhuangjing based on the cross level fighting of shenhuangjing.


    A "Star" is a small gap between the two realms.


    For example, if you can fight across one level in shenhuangjing, it is the "one star" combat power.


    It is the "two-star" combat power that can fight across two stars.


    Such as shenhuangjing, generally speaking, the combat power of shenhuangjing is equivalent to three levels of shenhuangjing.


    That is, there is a difference of three "Star" combat power.


    In the realm of God and emperor, it is the "three stars" combat power that can fight across levels.


    In the realm of God and emperor, it is the "six stars" combat power that can cross two levels.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4291

    In the realm of God and emperor, the ability to fight across three levels is the "Nine Star" combat power.


    Lu Ming estimates that if he is going all out now, he should be able to reach the level of "Twelve star" combat power.


    In shenhuangjing, Lu Ming''s combat power has reached the limit, and he can fight across nine levels, which is called "Nine Star" combat power. After Lu Ming broke through to the Shendi realm, he broke the limit. In addition to the "war word formula" and the newly realized "breaking sky style", Lu Ming could directly reach the "Twelve star" combat power.


    Twelve star combat power, in the realm of God Emperor, it is enough to fight across four levels.


    Of course, their opponents refer to the existence of the most common "sporadic" combat power.


    If the other side also has star fighting power, it naturally can''t be done.


    But gabert''s combat power is definitely more than "four stars". Lu Ming estimates that he has at least reached "six stars.".


    According to the law, when gabert was in the divine realm, he could only fight across four levels, but after he broke through the divine realm, the breakthroughs in all aspects were too great.


    All aspects of the original divine power factor, physique secret skill and original secret skill have made great progress, exceeding his previous limit and reaching the "six star" combat power.


    That''s why gabert is in the universe.


    Not everyone can be as close as gabert after entering the realm of God.


    In fact, after entering the realm of God, most people either step back or step back.


    In the divine realm, there are a lot of candidates on the list of cosmic pride, who can fight across four levels.


    However, when most of the candidates for the universe''s Tianjiao list break through the realm of God, they will fall behind in all aspects, become mediocre, can''t maintain the "four-star" combat power, and will retire to three-star or even two-star.


    But some Tianjiao will advance by leaps and bounds, from four stars to five stars, six stars, or even higher. Only such people can impact on the universe''s Tianjiao list, or even into the universe''s Tianjiao list.


    As a matter of fact, those candidates for the universe''s Tianjiao list only have the potential to impact the list. However, most of them will not be able to make it in the end.


    After all, there are a few who can get closer.


    Therefore, galbert has a very high status in the angel family, which is not comparable to that of the ordinary candidates in the universe.


    Gabert himself has "six stars" combat power, plus the nine stars which are three different levels, there is a full 15 stars difference between Lu Ming and gabert.


    Lu Ming, who has only "twelve stars" combat power, is naturally not an opponent of gabert.


    With one move, Lu Ming was hit hard.


    At the same time, people from other angel families also killed Lu Ming.


    These Angel families have the lowest level of cultivation. Most of them are triple gods. Most of them are four gods. They are not ordinary gods. They have "Star" combat power.


    Some of them are "three-star" and some even "four-star".


    The strength of these people should not be underestimated. Lu Ming did not dare to neglect them. He turned the aurora into an aurora and rushed to the rear. In a flash, he was thousands of miles away, avoiding the attack of these powerful angels.


    "You can''t leave, kill!"


    Gabert drank, turned into a sword light, and killed Lu Ming.


    Just now, Lu Ming felt his hand in hand.


    It is three levels different from him. It can stop him from dying.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is really terrible.


    Generally speaking, people who have just broken through the God Emperor haven''t settled in the God Emperor''s territory for a period of time, so it''s very difficult to advance the star level combat power. In fact, it''s not easy to maintain it. Most people will retreat.


    Because the original divine power factor, the original secret arts, the higher the cultivation, the easier to understand.


    Shendi state can understand the original secret arts many times faster than shenhuangjing.


    After breaking through the realm of God, all aspects will advance by leaps and bounds after practicing for a period of time on the basis of God Emperor.


    Those who have settled in the Shendi realm for a period of time, even if they are not gifted enough, they will make great progress in the cultivation of the original secret arts. However, those who have just broken through the divine realm will not have time to settle down, and the original secret arts will not keep up with them. Therefore, the "Star" combat power will be weakened.


    Only precipitation for a period of time, practice for a period of time, will be able to rush up again.


    However, Lu Ming has just broken through the realm of God and Emperor. Instead of weakening, the star fighting power is stronger, reaching the combat power of more than ten stars, which can no longer be described as terror.


    There was a deep fear in gabert''s heart.


    Lu Ming must be killed. Lu Ming must be killed.


    Gabert roared in his heart and drove his fighting power to the extreme, and rushed to Lu Ming crazily.


    However, Lu Ming has tried to find out the fighting power of gabert, where he will continue to fight.


    "Great migration!"


    Before the arrival of gabert, Lu Ming uses the great move technique and moves towards the rear, which makes the attack of gabert empty.


    "Leave it for me, Moyun!"


    Gabert yells and continues to kill Lu Ming.


    "Gabert, wash your neck and wait for me. Before long, I''ll come and take your dog''s life!"Lu Ming''s cold voice sounded, and then continued to use the big move, moving towards the rear.


    When there is no limit, the speed of the great move is amazing. Even if gabert is three times higher than his accomplishments, he can''t catch up with Lu Ming. He can only watch Lu Ming go away, and soon, he completely disappears in his induction.


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    Gabert roared and looked ferocious.


    Lu Ming was such a big enemy that he ran away. It was a disaster after all.


    "Mr. Albert, what now?"


    Another angel family''s Tianjiao flew over and asked.


    "Spread the news so that the rest of my family will pass on to us as soon as they see Muyun. In addition, the news that Muyun has come to the second world will also be spread out to let other people kill Muyun!"


    "All the people under the command of Tiangong want to kill Muyun. How can he die?"


    Gabert said grimly.


    As long as you kill Muyun, you will be named the son of heaven or the daughter of heaven. Under the heavenly palace, countless people will go crazy. If you see Lu Ming, you will kill Lu Ming. He doesn''t believe that Lu Ming can live.


    "Mu Yun can''t leave taishangxian city alive, I don''t have to worry too much..."


    gabert comforted himself like this.


    Because only in this way, his fear will be reduced.


    Lu Ming continued to use the big move technique, contacted more than ten times to move, completely out of the scope of gabert and others, then stopped moving and flew forward.


    During the flight, he recovered quickly from the injury, and soon recovered.


    "It seems that the threshold of the universe''s Tianjiao list is the battle power of gabert. As long as I break through another realm, I will impact the universe''s Tianjiao list!"


    "What''s more, when I''m in the realm of God, there''s no limit to my combat power. I can also incorporate more secret arts to improve the quality of taboo power. My" Star "combat power will become stronger."


    Lu Ming thinks while flying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4292

    Of course, this is not the time to understand all kinds of secret arts. It is time to find a furnace, refine Honghuang pill, and improve cultivation.


    It''s not too late to understand the secret arts.


    Lu Ming has been flying away from this area, and then his spiritual consciousness is sent out and he begins to explore.


    If you want to get a furnace, you have to find the "DANCHANG".


    According to the conjecture of Fei Huang and others, the second world of Taishang Xiancheng was probably the place of alchemy in the last era. There were many "Dan Chang" distributed here. Only in the Dan field could there be a furnace for refining Honghuang pill.


    But at ordinary times, DANCHANG is hidden, it is difficult to find.


    While flying, Lu Ming sent out his spiritual sense to look for it, but after searching for two days, he couldn''t find it.


    At the moment, on the side of Lu Ming, there are two figures flying by, but when they fly a certain distance, they quickly stop.


    These are two young men from the heavenly palace. They are disciples of the great men of the heavenly palace.


    "Just now that figure is very familiar, seems to be... Mu Yun?"


    One of them is humanity.


    "It''s Mu Yun. Yes, it seems that he has come to the second world. Ha ha, our luck has come!"


    Another young man showed ecstasy.


    "Come on, don''t let him run away!"


    Two young people, pushing the speed to the extreme, flew madly towards Lu Ming.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was near Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming did not retreat, but stood there calmly.


    The cultivation of these two young men is only the triple of God Emperor. Why should he retreat?


    Shua! Shua!


    Two youths, one in front of the other, surrounded Lu Ming.


    Kill! Kill!


    Two big drinks rang out, two young people direct hand, did not have the slightest hesitation.


    Because they are afraid that Lu Ming will be killed by the other party, the credit goes to each other.


    They all want to take credit for killing Lu Ming.


    Two attacks are powerful. One front and one back, which makes Lu Ming unavoidable.


    However, Lu Ming did not intend to avoid at all.


    As she moves, two rays of light rush out of Lu Ming''s body and bombard the front and rear people.


    Boom! Boom!


    After two roars, the attack of the two youths was defeated directly, and then their bodies suddenly retreated, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Five star combat power, worthy of being the disciple of the great man in the heavenly palace!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    The two young men had a strong fighting power, reaching five-star combat power.


    It is not to say that their talent is comparable to the fighting God Yuanwen. It is certainly not as good. When they are in the shenhuang state, it is certainly difficult for them to fight across five levels. Most of them are based on the God Emperor after they have broken through the divine emperor''s realm, plus the resources of the heavenly palace and the guidance of the great figures in the heavenly palace.


    The five-star combat power and the triple cultivation of the God Emperor can only be compared with eight stars. However, Lu Ming, who has reached the twelve star combat power, is naturally not an opponent.


    Just now, Lu Ming has not used all his strength, and has not reached the peak of 12 star combat power. Otherwise, they will not be injured, but will be killed directly.


    Lu Ming is a little surprised, but the two young people are frightened.


    "How could he... How could he be so powerful?"


    "How did his cultivation achieve the dual role of God and Emperor? How can he be so fast? He was only the emperor of nine before. Even if he had just broken through, he would have been the same as the emperor ~ "


    the two youths in Tiangong roared with incredible faces.


    Originally, they thought that Lu Ming was just coming to the second level. He just broke through the realm of God Emperor, and only the cultivation of God Emperor was the most important.


    Moreover, after ordinary people have just broken through the realm of God, the star level combat power will regress.


    And they are the triple cultivation of the God Emperor, and they are five-star combat power, which is more than enough to kill Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Ming''s fighting power was totally beyond their expectation.


    "If you want to kill me, you must be ready to be killed and send you on your way!"


    Lu Ming says coldly. With a wave of his hand, two spears emerge and stab at the two youths.


    "Don''t try to kill us!"


    Two young men roared and a weapon appeared in their hands at the same time.


    The young man in front of him has a sword in his hand.


    The youth in the rear, holding an axe in their hands, is an ax.


    Two people wave weapons, SA issued a roaring color, chopped to the gun.


    Touch! Touch!


    After two roars, two guns were blocked.


    The two youths, however, were just retreating, pale and unhurt.


    "Well? This is the weapon in taishangxian city? "


    Lu Ming was moved.


    It''s useless to bring in the supernatural weapons from the outside of the universe, but the weapons in the immortal city of Taishang can be used naturally.


    Lu Ming has seen from the information given by Fei Huang that there are some weapons left in the immortal city of Taishang.This weapon belongs to taishangxiancheng alone, and it is also the weapon of the last era. These weapons are totally different from the refining methods of the divine weapons in the present Honghuang universe.


    In this kind of weapon, there are array patterns and rules, which are totally different from those of the universe.


    Now people in this era get it, and they can''t motivate the power inside.


    However, the material of this kind of weapon is very important. It is immortal across the ages and extremely sharp. Only by using the material, it can play a powerful role.


    The weapons in the hands of the two youths in the heavenly palace are the weapons in the immortal city of taishangxian. They are extremely sharp. Under their waving, they block Lu Ming''s attack.


    "Yes, I''ll take these two weapons."


    Lu Ming smiles, and his breath is stronger. He triggers the seven times combat power of the battle word Jue.


    Now, with seven times the combat power of the code of war, the trigger probability of Lu Ming has reached about one fifth, and the trigger success rate is very high.


    It triggered seven times the combat power of the war word formula, and Lu Ming''s combat power reached about 11 stars.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s body is covered by the gorgeous glow. He keeps on boxing, and with his fierce fist strength, he blows and kills two young people.


    "Ah, how can your fighting power be possible?"


    "Ah


    Two young men roared, extremely shocked, and at the same time wildly waved weapons to resist.


    However, Lu Ming has already broken out 11 star combat power at the moment. How can they resist it?


    The two young men were smashed by the fist force, and their bodies and spirits were destroyed, leaving only two weapons suspended in the air.


    Lu Ming waves his hand and grabs two weapons in his hand.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming waves the sword in his hand and cuts through the void, bringing out a terrible roar.


    "It''s so sharp. Although I can''t stimulate the real power in this weapon, I can improve my combat power just by using this material and sharpness!"


    Lu Ming has a smile on her face.


    In taishangxian City, in addition to looking for the furnace to refine Honghuang pills, many people will also look for weapons here, because this kind of weapons can greatly increase their combat power.


    However, this kind of weapon is only used in the immortal city of Taishang. It can''t be taken out. Like the furnace, it will fly away automatically when they leave.


    Lu Ming put away the two weapons and continued to fly forward.


    But this time Lu Ming stopped before he flew far away.


    He made a discovery.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4293

    Lu Ming sees a purple mosquito.


    This kind of mosquito, each of which is the size of a quail egg, is purple and crystal clear. It flies through the void and makes a buzzing sound. There are at least a few hundred in a group.


    "Purple Dan mosquito! This is the purple Dan mosquito


    Lu Ming''s eyes are full of surprise.


    In most of the territory of taishangxian City, there are no living beings. According to Fei Huang''s records, there are only a few kinds of creatures in the second layer of Taishang fairy city.


    Purple Dan mosquito is one of them.


    Purple Dan mosquito is not aggressive, but it has an advantage, that is, to find Dan field.


    As long as there are purple Dan mosquito infested places, near the area, most likely there will be DANCHANG near the world.


    Because purple Dan mosquito, can absorb Dan Qi inside Dan field, promote its own evolution.


    So when he saw the Aedes, Lu Ming was happy.


    In this area, it is very likely that there will be a Dan Chang, and in the Dan field, there may be a furnace.


    Buzz!


    A purple Dan mosquito shakes its wings and goes to the north. Lu Ming astringes his breath and follows him in the distance.


    Hundreds of thousands of miles to the north of Lu Ming, at the moment, a piece of land is constantly filled with red light.


    The red light, like the water, is constantly seeping out from the ground and diffuses in the void.


    Buzz!


    In the sky above this area, there are large groups of purple Dan mosquitoes flying, absorbing the red light.


    And in the air around this area, there are several groups of people.


    These people are all powerful races from the universe.


    Among them, Honghuang wanzu ranked No. 11 among them, with more than a dozen people present, young and middle-aged.


    In addition, more than a dozen of the Shura, who ranked 12th in the Honghuang wanzu list, were present.


    These two races are close to the existence of the top ten races, and their strength is very strong.


    These two races occupy two directions.


    In the other direction, only two people.


    But these two people, but let the Shura and the exterminator, extremely afraid.


    Because these two men, the gods and generals from the heavenly palace, are not the heavenly people, but the blood clan from the top ten races. They look like they are in their thirties, wearing blood robes, and even their eyes are red with blood.


    Three people, occupying three directions.


    They also came here with the Aedes.


    Of course, there were not only them, but also people of other races.


    But those small races, who dare to compete with these powerful races, have long been driven away by them.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    At the moment, there are a group of people flying towards here, is a small race, called the sky bear clan.


    They also came here with a group of Aedes.


    "It''s annoying that someone is coming again!"


    A strong man of the Shura nationality opened his mouth indifferently, and his eyes were extremely cold sweeping to the Tianxiong family.


    "I think there will be more and more people coming like this. Every time they come, they have to do something. It''s too troublesome. They directly kill these bears and put their bodies around to see if anyone dares to come. Haha!"


    A strong man who has destroyed the world sneered.


    "It makes sense!"


    Two strong blood clan, one of them also followed.


    The blood clan, the extermination clan, the Shura clan, are all famous for their good killing ability. At the moment, they all have a strong killing opportunity.


    At the moment, those Tianxiong people also see the strong of the three strong families.


    Their faces changed immediately.


    "No, it''s the blood clan, the exterminator and the Shura people!"


    "Let''s go!"


    For a few days, the face of the Xiong people changed greatly.


    Naturally, they know about these killing races. When they see them, they feel cold and retreat directly to the back.


    "Since you''re here, don''t leave. You''re just unlucky. Kill!"


    A strong man of the blood clan drank cold, and a pair of bloody wings stretched out behind his back, and the strong one of the blood clan turned into a blood light and rushed to the people of the Tianxiong clan.


    At the same time, the exterminator and the Shura also have masters who kill the strong of the Tianxiong clan.


    "Not good!"


    The faces of the Tianxiong people changed wildly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we will not compete with you. We are going to withdraw!"


    A strong man of Tianxiong clan yelled.


    However, the strong men of the three major races did not listen to their shouts and continued to kill them.


    Puff, puff, puff, puff...


    one after another, five Tianxiong people were killed and their heads flew high.


    "Damn it, I''ll fight with you!"


    "Kill, fight with them!"


    The rest of the Tianxiong clan roared furiously and turned into giant Tianxiong, trying to fight hard.


    However, the fighting power of the Tianxiong people is obviously far from that of the three major ethnic groups. Even if they want to fight hard, they are useless. In less than a minute, all the remaining Tianxiong people are killed.Then, the strong men of the three major ethnic groups put the bodies of the Tianxiong clan upside down with sharp blades on the ground nearby to frighten the people coming from behind.


    Sure enough, there were people coming back, but seeing this scene, his face changed violently and he retreated decisively.


    With the passage of time, the red light on the ground is becoming more and more intense. Faintly, we can see that there is a stripe road emerging from the ground.


    These lines interweave with each other to form a set of eight trigrams.


    In the eight trigrams pattern, you can see three Dan furnaces.


    The people of the three major races have a burning glow in their eyes.


    Furnace!


    Sure enough, there are three furnaces.


    Their whole body''s divine power moves to the extreme, as long as the DANCHANG completely emerges, they fight for the furnace.


    "Good, red furnace, three-level!"


    At this time, a figure is very abrupt ring.


    Yeah?


    The blood clan, the extermination clan, the master of the Shura clan, was suddenly shocked.


    Now, there are people who dare to get close, and they are not far away.


    Brush...


    one after another, looking in the direction of the sound, you can see a young man coming from the sky.


    This young man, of course, is Lu Ming.


    He followed the purple Dan mosquito all the way to this place, and saw the three furnaces emerge. He was very happy and couldn''t help exclamation from the exit.


    "This person is..."


    when people of the three major races see Lu Ming, their pupils shrink.


    All of them have seen the portrait of Lu Ming. As soon as they see Lu Ming, they recognize him.


    "Moyun, it''s Moyun!"


    "If you kill him, you will be rewarded with the position of the son of heaven or the daughter of heaven!"


    "It''s him, that''s right!"


    The strong men of the three major races exclaimed, and then their eyes were ablaze and greedy.


    At the moment, the ground gives out a slight roar, and this DANCHANG is completely out of the world.


    If it is changed to be before, the strong of the three major races, I am afraid, have already made all efforts to fight for the furnace.


    But at the moment, no one is shooting, but continue to stare at Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    All of a sudden, a strong man of blood roared, and his blood red wings fluttered rapidly, turning into a bloody light, killing Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4294

    A blood clan master takes the lead to attack, and moves the whole body with one shot. All other masters also take the lead.


    "Kill, Mu Yun''s head is mine!"


    "I am determined to be the son of heaven!"


    These people roar in their hearts, all burst out with all their strength and kill Lu Ming in the past.


    There are more than 20 people in total, all of them are in the realm of God and Emperor. The lowest level of cultivation is the highest level, and the highest level is the fourth level.


    There are five gods in total.


    There are two blood clans, two exterminators and one Shura.


    Among them, the combat power of three people has reached four-star level.


    There is a blood clan, a Shura clan, and a extermination clan.


    The speed of the three of them is the fastest. Before they arrive, the attack is approaching Lu Ming.


    Compared with the furnace, Lu Ming''s head is naturally countless times more important.


    As long as Lu Ming is killed, he can be canonized as the son of heaven. What an opportunity is this? Where can a furnace be compared?


    At that time, what resources do you want?


    Therefore, everyone gave up the furnace and killed Lu Ming as soon as possible. They wanted to be the first to cut off Lu Ming''s head.


    "I''m looking for death!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes showed a cold light.


    Among the three major races, he had dealt with the blood race and the Shura nationality, and had a bad impression on these two races. Now when these people saw him, they started to fight, and his heart was filled with anger.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s body is filled with gorgeous glow, at the same time, the war word formula also triggered to seven times the combat power.


    In such a state, Lu Ming can burst out 11 star combat power.


    Boom! Boom!


    In a flash, Lu Ming blew out three punches.


    The three fists hit the three four-star experts'' attack, and three roars were sent out in succession. The attack of the three four-star masters was directly defeated. Lu Ming''s fist power kept moving forward and hit them.


    The four-star master with three gods and four weights vomited blood and retreated violently.


    Lu Ming, however, is constantly in shape and quickly follows up with others of the three major races.


    "Kill!"


    From his body, the voice of Lu''s voice came out of his mouth.


    The great magic sword, the great God spear, the great God tower and so on, all of these great ancient secret arts contain the power of the great destruction and the great fragmentation, which are extremely terrifying.


    Dozens of ancient mysteries have been attacked. The combat power of these people is far less than that of the three four-star combat power, and it is more difficult to resist the attack.


    One by one, these people were killed.


    In an instant, more than 20 masters of the three major races have been killed by Lu Ming, leaving only three four-star masters of the divine emperor.


    At the moment, the three men stare at Lu Ming like a ghost, their eyes full of horror.


    With their fighting power, they were wounded in one move, and they still worked together. This is incredible.


    All of them are the existence of God and emperor, and they are all four-star combat power, while Lu Ming is only the double of God and Emperor.


    Their combat power is ten stars higher than that of ordinary God Emperor.


    However, Lu Ming can hurt them with one move. In other words, Lu Ming''s combat power is at least 11 stars.


    Terrible pride!


    They feel cold in their hearts. Knowing that they are not Lu Ming''s opponent, they turn around and run away without hesitation.


    But if they want to escape now, will Lu Ming let them escape?


    "Breaking the sky!"


    Lu Ming''s indifferent voice rang out. His whole body turned into a long gun, penetrating the void and killing the strong man of the blood clan first.


    Ah!


    The strong men of the blood clan roared, covered with blood color, and turned into a huge bloody bat with blood red wings, like two blood knives, and chopped at Lu Ming.


    However, with the sky breaking Lu Ming, the combat power reaches twelve stars. The strong blood clan can''t bear it at all. When the spear flashes, the strong blood clan person is directly pierced into his body, and his body is torn into powder under the terrible force.


    It took only a moment for Lu Ming to kill the strong one of the blood clan. At the moment, the two masters of the Shura clan and the exterminator clan have not escaped far away.


    Shua!


    Lu Minghua becomes a spear and kills the master of the Shura clan.


    Next, there is no suspense. The two masters of the Shura clan and the mieshi clan can''t resist Lu Ming''s pursuit.


    One couldn''t breathe, and both were killed by Lu Ming.


    With a wave of his hand, he collected the storage rings of more than 20 masters of the three major races, and then Lu Ming stepped out towards the DANCHANG.


    At the moment, DANCHANG is completely in the world, but Lu Ming is not careless. He is highly concentrated and observes the surroundings.


    Dan HuangFei has some records. It''s dangerous.The higher the level, the more dangerous.


    There are different levels of Dan field.


    It is divided into red level, purple level and gold level.


    The higher the level of DANCHANG, the higher the level of furnace.


    Here is the lowest level of red level Dan field.


    However, there was no danger when Lu Ming went to a furnace.


    "Collect ~!"


    Lu Ming waved his hand, a force will cover the furnace, this furnace, was put into the storage ring.


    Nothing unusual!


    Lu Ming is relaxed. It seems that there is no danger in this lowest level red level Dan field.


    Next, Lu Ming smoothly put away the remaining two furnaces.


    After putting it away, Lu Ming did not stop, but rose up and left here.


    A few hours later...


    "the famine is stronger here than in other places, so try it here!"


    Lu Ming moved in his heart and landed in a valley.


    Lu Ming plans to use a furnace to refine Honghuang pills.


    Several simple arrays are arranged around. Lu Ming waves his hand, and the three furnaces fly out.


    These three furnaces are not big. They are about one meter high and only about one meter in diameter.


    The whole atmosphere furnace cover, furnace body two parts.


    There are nine small holes in the furnace cover.


    These nine small holes, for the air inlet, are used to absorb the waste gas.


    Under the furnace body, there is also a small hole, this small hole, for the Dan mouth.


    After the Honghuang pill was refined, it came out of this small hole.


    On the furnace, there are runes.


    "This kind of furnace can be driven by any force. It''s quite wonderful."


    Lu Ming turns an idea in his mind, and then inputs the force of taboo into the three furnaces.


    Immediately, the furnace was started, the lines on the top radiated brilliance. In the furnace, it seemed that there was a strong attraction.


    The flood gas between heaven and earth continuously converged to the furnace and flew in through the nine holes in the furnace cover.


    Lu Ming put up the power of taboo.


    The furnace has been started. You don''t need to input power all the time. You just need to input a force after a period of time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4295

    The furnace began to refine Honghuang pill by itself, while Lu Ming took out more than 20 storage rings.


    These 20 or so storage rings are naturally obtained by the three major races.


    Lu Ming checks the storage rings one by one.


    He has only three goals.


    One is Danlu, the other is Honghuang pill, a weapon of taishangxian city.


    After all, these are the only three that help him now.


    As for other miscellaneous things, he didn''t care.


    Soon after, more than 20 storage rings were counted.


    Lu Ming was a little disappointed.


    Furnace, found two.


    Weapons. I found some.


    As for Honghuang pills, none of them were found.


    Obviously, Honghuang pill is a consumable. Once someone else condenses it, it will be refined and used to improve cultivation. Naturally, there is nothing left.


    As for the two furnaces, they are also the lowest. They are about the same size as Lu Ming''s three, and their caliber is only one meter.


    However, it would be nice to have two more furnaces. Lu Ming urged them to start refining Honghuang pills.


    More than half a day later...


    "it''s time to produce Dan!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved. He saw the three furnaces in front of him, making a slight hum, and then from the lower exit, they flew out one pill after another.


    Each furnace has twelve pills, which are Honghuang pills.


    Lu Ming grabs the palm of his hand in the air, creating an attraction, attracting 36 Honghuang pills and suspending them in front of Lu Ming.


    Hong Huangdan, not big, only refers to the size of the stomach, but has a mysterious breath.


    "Try it!"


    Lu Ming collected the other Honghuang pills, leaving only one and swallowing it in the mouth.


    The energy of the whole body melted into a pure roar.


    Lu Ming used the force of taboo to inhale this energy into every cell. It was only two breathing times. These energies were completely refined and turned into taboo force.


    Lu Ming obviously felt that his cultivation had been improved a little, but it was obvious.


    After all, Lu Ming is now in the realm of God. It takes a long time to accumulate the energy needed to upgrade.


    And refining Honghuang pill has been improved in an instant.


    Although there is still a long way to go, it is not trivial.


    "It seems that refining Honghuang pills doesn''t need to be refined one by one. It''s a waste of time!"


    Lu Ming whispered, and then took out the remaining 35 Honghuang pills and swallowed them in one breath.


    Not long after that, all the thirty-five Honghuang pills were refined. Lu Ming felt that his cultivation had improved a lot.


    After refining, Lu Ming waits quietly.


    Lu Ming found that the furnace can refine a furnace of Honghuang pills in about half a day. There are 12 Honghuang pills in a furnace and 24 pills in a day.


    Five furnaces can make 120 in a day.


    Ten days, it''s 1200.


    This speed, already very fast.


    Lu Ming waited at ease. While waiting, she understood the secret arts.


    On him, there are nearly 15000 kinds of common secret arts that have not been understood.


    Lu Ming is very quick to understand ordinary secret arts. Soon Jiuyou, a common secret skill, is transformed into a secret rune, which is absorbed by Lu Ming and melted into his cells.


    One after another, the ordinary secret arts are transformed into secret runes and melted into cells.


    Only when he was waiting for the pill to come out, Lu Ming stopped to collect the Honghuang pill.


    Lu Ming is not in a hurry to refine Honghuang pills. Anyway, the speed of refining Honghuang pills is very fast, so it is not too late to refine them after accumulating more.


    Lu Ming estimated that he would need at least 10000 yuan to break through the three levels of Shendi with Honghuang pill.


    Yes, ten thousand Honghuang pills.


    Other people absolutely don''t need so much, unless they are also against the heaven, and he is a taboo body. Every step of breakthrough requires a lot of energy.


    He simply waited until he hoarded 10000 Honghuang pills and refined them.


    In this way, more than three months, a hundred days.


    In one hundred days, five furnaces worked day and night to produce 12000 Honghuang pills.


    "It''s time to start attacking the God Emperor triple!"


    Lu Ming showed a look of expectation, then took out 12000 Honghuang pills and took a deep breath. One by one, Honghuang pills flew into his mouth in line.


    As soon as he enters Lu Ming''s mouth, it turns into energy and disperses into Lu Ming''s whole body.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming runs the force of taboo. Every cell in his body trembles, producing an attraction.


    There are 60 trillion cells all over the body, like 60 trillion black holes, in the crazy absorption of Honghuang pill energy, and then transformed into taboo force.This speed, too fast.


    Although honghuangdan is very pure and easy to refine, the speed of other people refining Honghuang pill is far less than that of Lu Ming.


    In refining and refining alone, Lu Ming is much faster than others, saving a lot of time.


    He entered the second world later than many people and had to race against time.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    Every cell of Lu Ming seems to be breathing. The continuous energy of Honghuang pill is absorbed, refined and transformed into taboo force.


    Lu Ming''s accomplishments have been improved rapidly.


    With an amazing speed, close to the triple God Emperor.


    In just one hour, Lu Ming''s cultivation reached the peak of the double God Emperor.


    At this time, a total of 12000 Honghuang pills were refined by Lu Ming, and Lu Ming accumulated a huge amount of energy in his body.


    "Give it to me!"


    Lu Ming drank low, and each cell flowed out a wisp of energy, 60 trillion wisps of energy, converged into a vast ocean, and then launched an impact on the triple bottleneck of the God Emperor.


    This energy is too vast. The bottleneck of the three levels of God and emperor can not resist Lu Ming''s impact.


    As soon as the body shakes, Lu Ming''s breath soars.


    God Emperor triple, breakthrough!


    Another hour later, the breath of Lu Ming gradually stabilized.


    The boiling energy, all converged into each cell, returned to calm.


    But Lu Ming knows that his strength has increased more than ten times.


    Yes, the energy of each weight of God Emperor is more than ten times different.


    This makes Lu Ming''s combat power soar.


    Lu Ming was not the opponent of gabert when he was in the double role of God and Emperor. His cultivation was five times of God Emperor, plus six-star combat power, which was 15 stars higher than the most common God Emperor double.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, has only 12 star combat power, which is less than three-star combat power with galbert.


    Now, Lu Ming has made a breakthrough.


    Shendi realm, a re cultivation, is equivalent to three-star combat power.


    In other words, Lu Ming''s combat power is no less than that of gabert.


    In addition, during these three months of understanding the secret arts, Lu Ming turned many kinds of common secret arts into secret arts runes, and integrated them into his cells. The quality of the force of taboo was improved a little.


    Although it has not reached the 13 star combat power, it should also surpass gabert.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4296

    "The immortal city of Taishang is indeed the holy land of cultivation. No wonder people from all over the world want to come in."


    Lu Ming exclaimed.


    Here, the speed of this upgrade is terrible.


    It took a hundred days.


    This is why Lu Ming wanted to wait for Honghuang pills. If there were enough Honghuang pills, Lu Ming''s accomplishments would soar wildly, without any restrictions, until he reached the ninth peak of the divine emperor.


    Other people are the same. If there are enough Honghuang pills, their cultivation can be improved continuously. In the realm of God Emperor, there will be no obstacles. At most, it will only take a little time to refine.


    But the time will be shorter than outside. I don''t know how many times.


    It''s cheating.


    No wonder Feihuang said that if some of her peers didn''t come in, their accomplishments would soon be pulled apart by others, and it would be difficult to catch up with them.


    "The double breakthrough of Shendi and Shendi cost 12000 Honghuang pills. Lu Ming estimated that at least 120000 pieces of Honghuang pills would be needed, which is 10 times higher than before.


    The breakthrough in the back and the Honghuang pill needed by the first heavy are all ten times as much as those in the front. It will become more and more terrifying.


    "The 120000 Honghuang pills need to be refined for 1000 days, nearly three years, with my injured five furnaces. It''s too slow. We have to get more stoves."


    Lu Ming frowned and thought.


    The speed of refining Honghuang pills with the five lowest level furnaces can''t satisfy Lu Ming''s cultivation. We must get more or more advanced ones.


    Having made a plan, Lu Ming waved his hand and collected the five furnaces. Then he left here and continued to look for the DANCHANG.


    Of course, Lu Ming has another idea. Now his strength is greatly increased. If someone from Tiangong can deal with him, he can directly kill his opponent and seize the other party''s furnace or Hong Huang Dan, which is a good way.


    When you are outside, you will inevitably meet people from the heavenly palace.


    Sure enough, in the next ten days, Lu Ming met several waves of people from Tiangong, or other powerful people of other races. When they saw Lu Ming, they showed greed and directly attacked Lu Ming.


    As a result, most of the people were killed by Lu Ming and seized the other party''s treasures.


    After killing several waves of people in a row, Lu Ming got two furnaces with a diameter of one meter and two thousand Honghuang pills from each other.


    However, on one occasion, after encountering a group of people, Lu Ming turned around and left, directly using the large-scale movement technique to escape.


    Because the fighting power of this group of people is very terrible. For a few days, the cultivation of the middle-aged and strong men of the human race is unfathomable, at least more than six times of the God Emperor, or even higher.


    This kind of person has been practicing for a long time. Maybe he has practiced for hundreds of millions of years, or even close to a star year. His cultivation is normal.


    Lu Ming is no match for this kind of character, so it is better to leave.


    After wandering around for more than ten days, Lu Ming finally found out.


    He found a group of Aedes.


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    This group of purple Dan mosquitoes, is flying in one direction, obviously, is sensing the Dan Qi of the Dan field.


    Lu Ming follows the purple Dan mosquito and flies all the way.


    About half a day later, Lu Ming found out.


    "That''s..."


    Lu Ming looks at the sky in the distance and looks surprised.


    In the distant void, there are strands of purple light penetrating out.


    Actually, it spilled Dan Qi directly from the air, not from the underground.


    Moreover, it is purple Dan Qi, which means that this is purple level Dan field.


    It is more advanced than red level Dan field, and more advanced Dan furnace will appear.


    Around the void, there were many people.


    "Well? Gabert


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed. In the crowd, she saw gabert of the angel family.


    Gabert stood in the crowd, his eyes cold, staring at the void filled with purple Danqi, and did not find Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s eyes turned. Instead of rushing out, Lu Ming landed on the ground and found a secret place to hide.


    The higher the Dan field, the more dangerous it is.


    And with so many people, there is bound to be a competition and fierce fighting.


    Therefore, Lu Ming doesn''t want to join in the fun now, just wait for the crucial moment to kill out.


    As time went on, there were more and more people, and finally there were hundreds.


    At the moment, the void, purple Dan mosquito is also more and more, dense in the void flying, absorbing those purple Dan Qi.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, the void gave out a slight vibration, and then a picture of eight trigrams emerged.


    The area occupied by this eight diagrams diagram is ten times larger than that of the red level Dan field.


    And in this eight diagrams, there are eight furnaces.


    Seven of them are one meter in diameter, while the other is about three meters in diameter.Although the diameter is only two meters larger, the refining speed can be at least ten times faster.


    This is a more advanced furnace.


    Many people''s eyes, are hot.


    Dead staring at the spot in the furnace, especially the one more advanced.


    The speed of refining honghuangdan with this furnace is ten times higher than that of low-grade one.


    People are filled with gorgeous glow, ready to fight at any time.


    Another moment later, the DANCHANG completely emerged and revealed in the void.


    "The stove is mine!"


    "This time, I must get a furnace!"


    At the moment of the emergence of the DANCHANG, a series of figures rushed towards the DANCHANG.


    Hundreds of figures, with the fastest speed, rushed to the DANCHANG.


    Of course, some people didn''t move.


    Like gabert!


    Gabert stood in the air, his expression was very calm, and there was even a sneer on the corner of his mouth.


    Before that, he had also broken through a purple level Dan field, but he knew that purple level Dan field was not so easy to break through.


    The furnace of purple level is not so good.


    In the twinkling of an eye, hundreds of figures rushed into the eight diagrams.


    All of a sudden, the Eight Diagrams glowed, and black shadows flew out of the eight diagrams.


    "This is... Black sword centipede!"


    In the distance, Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    On the second floor of the celestial city of Taishang, there are few living creatures.


    There are only a few creatures here.


    Purple Dan mosquito is one kind, is the only life without danger.


    The black sword centipede is one of them.


    The black sword centipede is only as long as its palms, and its whole body is dark, like a small black sword, so it is named.


    The speed of the black sword centipede is very fast, like a flying sword flying through the void, making a terrible sound of breaking the sky.


    Poof! Poof!


    Blood splashed everywhere, accompanied by howling, someone was hit, was black sword centipede pierced the eyebrow, fell on the spot.


    In an instant, a dozen people were killed by the black sword centipede.


    "Be careful!"


    "Damn it, it''s the legendary black sword centipede!"


    "Kill them!"


    One after another roar, people do not care to grab the furnace, all kinds of attacks, toward the black sword centipede attack in the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4297

    People do not care to snatch the furnace, all kinds of attacks, attack the black sword centipede.


    Because the number of black sword centipede is very large, at least there are thousands of them. They turn into thousands of sword lights, and they are flying in the air. The speed is too fast.


    In the face of so many black sword centipedes, if you can''t get rid of the black sword centipede first, you can''t get the furnace at all.


    In a flash, hundreds of attacks bombarded hundreds of black sword centipedes.


    These people all exist in the realm of God and emperor, and most of them are more than double gods and emperors. Their attack power is extremely terrible. If they are in the vast universe, it is a matter of minutes to explode stars.


    However, such an attack fell on the black sword centipedes, but only made a "clang" sound, which flew the black sword centipedes out, but did not hurt the black sword centipedes.


    Only a few of the most powerful presence, will be a few black sword centipede hit the explosion.


    More black sword centipedes, nothing at all.


    "So hard?"


    "It''s possible that the small body is even harder than the emperor level God soldiers?"


    Many people take a breath of cool air, slightly confused in their hearts.


    This ignorance will kill them.


    The rest of the black sword centipede, the attack does not stop, turned into sword light, pierced through.


    This time, at least dozens of weak creatures were killed.


    In addition, dozens more were seriously injured.


    They fought back, but still did not hurt the black sword centipede.


    "Ah, I''ll fight with you!"


    A strong man with red skin took out a sword and fought to cut it out.


    Poof!


    This time, the sword was cut on the black sword centipede, and the black sword centipede was cut into two parts.


    "Useful? The weapon of taishangxian city is useful for black sword centipede. "


    The strong man with red skin yelled with excitement.


    Other people are also happy.


    "Quick, you can kill these centipedes with the weapons of taishangxiancheng!"


    Someone yelled.


    However, those who had the weapons of taishangxiancheng took out their weapons one after another and killed those black sword centipedes.


    Sure enough, the weapon of taishangxiancheng is extremely sharp. It can easily cut the shell of the black sword centipede and kill it.


    With the weapons of taishangxian City, all kinds of creatures finally gained the upper hand, and the black sword centipede was killed continuously.


    However, not everyone has the weapons of taishangxiancheng. In fact, only one tenth of the hundreds of people have the weapons of taishangxiancheng.


    Other living creatures without the weapons of Taishang immortal city will continue to be killed unless they have strong and weak fighting power.


    Finally, when the black sword centipede was almost killed, there were nearly a hundred people killed by the black sword centipede.


    The rest of the people, once again crazy toward the furnace.


    Everyone wants to get the furnace. A scuffle broke out.


    The war was fierce, and people were killed.


    In the end, several of the most powerful beings were close to the furnaces.


    But at this point, gabert moved.


    Twelve white wings stretched out from his back, covered with white light, rushed towards the Bagua stove with a Shua.


    "Get out of here!"


    Gabert drank coldly, and the Holy Light Condensed several Angel swords, sweeping out.


    Several creatures in front of gabert were directly cut in two by the angel sword. The destructive force destroyed their souls and killed them on the spot.


    Boom!


    The whole man of gabert was like a white meteor, which dashed into the past, and all who stood in front of him were killed.


    Many people took a breath and avoided it.


    A few flashes of gabert were near the biggest furnace.


    "Get out of here, or die!"


    Gabert spoke coldly.


    "Gabert, people are afraid of you, but I am not afraid of you! "


    a strong man with a big body, who came from the fighting Saint clan, waved a battle sword and killed gabert.


    At the same time, there is also a strong blood clan, killed to gabert.


    These men were the strongest in the scuffle just now, and also the ones closest to the furnace.


    They are all from the top ten races, and they are not young people. They are young people. They have been practicing for a long time, have advanced accomplishments, and have strong secret arts. They are not afraid of gabert at all.


    "Looking for death, angel Wang Jian!"


    Gabert drank coldly. His hands were empty and holding. A pure white sword was condensed and sent out the majesty of the king.


    Shua!


    Angel wang sword cut out, and fight with the Holy Family and blood of the two masters of the attack together.


    The attack of the Holy Family and the strong blood clan was so weak that it was directly broken by the angel King''s sword. The sword light flashed, and the bodies of the two masters were directly cut into a connection. The destructive force broke out in their bodies, and their bodies were blown to pieces.Their souls did not escape and were annihilated directly.


    All around us, there were bursts of cool breath, and they all looked at gabert in horror.


    Just now, the two masters were the existence of God Emperor''s quintuple, and their fighting power was very strong. It was estimated that at least they were three-star fighting power. They could not even stop gabert''s move, so they were killed by seconds.


    Is this the battle power of Tianjiao in the universe? It''s too terrible.


    Although Tianjiao on the list of universe Tianjiao is powerful and famous in the universe, few people have actually seen them.


    At the moment, gabert''s fighting power is shocking.


    But gabert''s combat power can only be ranked at the bottom of the list of cosmic pride. How strong are those in front?


    People are more awed by Tianjiao''s fighting power on the cosmic Tianjiao list.


    "Don''t want to die, get out of here!"


    Gabert''s eyes swept the scene, full of cold murders.


    "Gabert, there are eight furnaces here. Do you want to own them?"


    Someone yelled.


    "I just want to monopolize, what can I do?"


    Gabert sneered.


    He wanted all the eight furnaces, big or small.


    "Gabert, don''t be too overbearing. You can take the big one, and you can''t take the other small one."


    "yes, there are so many of us. You can''t take the big one, and the small one belongs to us. Otherwise, there are so many of us, we may not be afraid of you!"


    Some people yelled.


    "A group of rubbish, also want to fight with me, do not know whether to die or not!"


    Gabert spoke indifferently. His twelve alert wings flashed and turned into a white light. He rushed towards the crowd. The sword flashed and stabbed many people''s eyes.


    Then, the blood splashed all over the place, and the head of three figures flew out from afar, and his eyes were wide and round.


    These three figures are the people who spoke before.


    "Anyone who wants a furnace, come up and tell me!"


    Gabert continued to open his mouth, and his cold eyes swept the audience. All those who were swept by his eyes gave a shiver to them, and their hearts were cold.


    Gabert''s fighting power is too strong. Although they are large in number, they are not his opponents and will be killed.


    They were extremely reluctant, but helpless.


    "Gabert, you are so powerful..."


    at this time, a cold voice sounded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4298

    A cold voice sounded, and then a figure, stepping into the air.


    This is a young man in a black robe. He is a big man with long hair and full of magic.


    "Magic!"


    Gabert cold channel.


    "It''s magic hero, the top demon of demon lord, magic hero!"


    Around, there are also people who recognize magic.


    "Mojie claims to be one of the most close to the list of the universe''s greatest talents. His strength is unfathomable. It is said that he has always wanted to challenge gabert. Will he challenge him this time?"


    "It''s very possible. On the one hand, it can replace gabert; on the other hand, it can also seize the furnace, killing two birds with one stone!"


    Around, people are talking.


    No one dares to stop him. He goes directly to the top of the eight diagrams and stands opposite to gabert.


    "Mojie, do you want to touch the furnace? As I said just now, it''s a search for death! "


    Gabert cold way, even in the face of magic Jie, still strong domineering.


    "Ha ha, if you want to kill me, I''m afraid you, gabert, do not have this strength. Today, I will step on your corpse and help me to officially ascend to the position of the universe''s Tianjiao list!"


    Magic Jie drank, his hair was flying, and his evil spirit soared to the sky.


    The next moment, magic Jie directly shot, his palms burst out, two dark palm prints, toward gabert.


    "A little bit of work!"


    Gabert said coldly, condensing the angel king sword, and cutting it horizontally, he defeated the two black palm prints.


    Touch!


    At the same time, Mojie stepped out and rushed to gabert quickly. His whole body was covered with black evil gas. On his skin, there were dense black bone spines, just like a devil.


    There are legends, demons, and demons are related, trace back to the source, the two blood, there are similarities.


    Magic Jie''s fist, there are a root of bone thorns, extremely sharp, as if to penetrate everything.


    Mengjie''s fists bombarded galbert with terror.


    Gabert''s face was a little more dignified. He waved the sword of angel king and fought with magic hero.


    Boom! Boom!


    In an instant, the two fought in a row.


    There are dozens of moves in the war, and no one can win or lose.


    Mojie''s cultivation is also very strong. He is the same level as gabert. He is five times God Emperor. His combat power is absolutely not weak and extremely terrible. Otherwise, he would not be called one of the candidates close to the universe.


    "Mojie, this is all your strength, but it is just like this. With such strength, you also want to be on the list of heaven''s pride in the universe. What a joke!"


    Now gabert spoke again, full of irony.


    "Shut up, demon blood, open up!"


    Magic Jie roared, at this moment, his eyes turned red, his body rushed out of a violent breath, his skin, out of dense black scales.


    Mojie tried his best to use his unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box, so that his fighting power reached the peak.


    Boom!


    He gave another blow and drove gabert back.


    "It''s so powerful, magic''s fighting power, so powerful!"


    "This kind of combat power has already reached five-star combat power."


    "It''s definitely five-star combat power, and even in the five-star combat power, it''s powerful!"


    People around, shocked by the comments.


    Among the younger generation, there are very few who can achieve five-star combat power.


    "Gabert, die for me!"


    Mojie roared, his eyes full of ferocious murders, and he continued to kill gabert.


    "Is that all you have? Then I''ll send you on the road


    At the moment, gabert did not want to panic, there was just a cold kill.


    The angel king sword in his hand disappeared, replaced by a strange smell.


    "Secret arts, the judgment of light!"


    The voice of indifference came from gabert''s mouth.


    On top of his head, a huge cross emerges.


    The cross radiated a gorgeous glow, which was extremely huge and composed of holy light. It was pressed down towards the magic.


    This is the original secret of gabert. It is extremely powerful.


    With a bang, the cross collided with the magic armor, and a gorgeous glow broke out. This area was submerged by the white holy light.


    Then, a figure suddenly retreated and fell on the ground.


    It''s magic!


    This time, magic is finally defeated, not galbert''s opponent, will hit the ground out of a big hole, mouth blood constantly spit out.


    "Just five-star combat power, I dare to be reckless, beyond my ability!"


    The voice of scorn came from gabert''s mouth. He was under high command and looked down on the magic hero. He looked down on the defeated general.


    "You... You have six stars?"Mojo yelled. It''s unbelievable.


    "Otherwise, why am I on the list of the universe''s pride? I tell you, with your talent, you can''t be on the list of heaven''s pride in the universe all your life... So, let me give you a ride


    Gabert indifferently, covered by the white light, step by step to gabert.


    Although the eight furnaces are still there, no one dares to rob them.


    Gabert was so powerful that no one wanted to go up and die.


    "Gabert, you..."


    Mojie was shocked and frantically retreated and wanted to escape. Unfortunately, he had been seriously injured by galbert just now, so he could not escape.


    In a few moments, gabert caught up with Mojie. The attack was like a storm, and he flashed towards him.


    In the end, the magic hero was killed in the air, and the existence of a hope to impact the universe''s Tianjiao list was killed in this way.


    After killing Mojie, gabert stepped back and returned to the Dan field again, and walked towards the biggest furnace.


    No one dares to stop, no one dares to rob.


    "With these stoves, I believe that it will not be long before we can gather enough Honghuang pills to help me go up a new level and break through the six realms of God Emperor..."


    there is a burning light in galbert''s eyes.


    His accomplishments have reached the top of the five levels of the divine emperor. However, it takes too much Honghuang pills to get them together in a few months. He needs more furnaces.


    With these eight burners, the speed of refining Honghuang pills will be greatly accelerated. I believe that in a short time, he will have enough Honghuang pills to impact the six levels of the God Emperor.


    He stretched out his hand and grabbed at the furnace, which was three meters in diameter. He wanted to put it into the storage ring.


    At this time, his hair stood up and he felt a crisis coming. At the same time, there was a roar from his head. There was an attack, which fell towards his head.


    Almost subconsciously, gabert retreated and cheered, "who is it? Look for death


    Gabert was very angry. At this time, he dared to be attacked. He was looking for death.


    "Gabert, I haven''t seen you in such a short time that I don''t even know?"


    A clear voice sounded, and suddenly a figure appeared on the top of gabert''s head.


    "Moyun..."


    gabert drank a lot, which was incredible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4299

    Gabert really some incredible, he did not expect that Lu Ming would take the initiative to appear in front of him.


    A few months ago, Lu Ming was easily wounded by him, and fled in confusion. Now, dare to appear in front of him and seek death?


    Gabert''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Lu Ming carefully. His pupils shrank slightly.


    God Emperor triple!


    He found that Lu Ming''s cultivation had reached the triple level of God and Emperor.


    No wonder dare to take the initiative to appear in front of him, the original breakthrough.


    "It''s ridiculous to think that a breakthrough can compete with me."


    Gabert sneered in his heart. His eyes showed a surprising killing opportunity. The pure white light was incomparable.


    "That''s... Moyun!"


    "It''s Mu Yun, it''s him!"


    "Kill, kill him, I am the son of heaven!"


    Many people showed the light of greed, staring at Lu Ming.


    Kill!


    All of a sudden, many people moved and rushed towards Lu Ming crazily.


    They have been confused by the name of the son of heaven or the daughter of heaven. They don''t think why Lu Ming dare to appear. They only know that if they kill Lu Ming, they can become the son of heaven.


    At the same time, gabert also moved, the angel king sword condensed again, with the sword to drive the body, toward Lu Ming chopped in the past.


    Gabert was close to Lu Ming, and his speed was too fast. He was much faster than others. In a flash, the sword light was close to Lu Ming.


    At this time, Lu Ming also made a move. The glow was burning like a flame, and a blow came out.


    A vast fist force, containing all kinds of ancient secret arts, bombarded toward gabert and collided with his angel king sword.


    The intersection of the two, burst out a startling roar, inspired thousands of strong Qi.


    Boom!


    An earth shaking explosion sounded, the angel king sword directly exploded, and gabert''s body retreated backward.


    But Lu Ming''s body did not move.


    "What?"


    The eyes of those who are killing Lu Ming are full of surprise and inconceivable, as if they have seen something fantastic.


    Lu Ming, actually a punch to fight back gabert.


    How strong is gabert? They knew it before.


    Lu Ming beat back gabert with one punch. Isn''t it that Lu Ming''s fighting power is stronger than that of gabert?


    This is like a plate of ice water, poured on them, so that many people excite the spirit of shivering, a penetrating chill, rising from the heart.


    Is this kind of combat power that they can fight against?


    Rush up. Isn''t that a death hunt?


    All of a sudden, the flame of greed in their hearts was completely extinguished, and some of them were just frightened.


    "Stop, stop for me"


    "back off, back off!"


    Everyone roared in their hearts, recklessly urged the magic power, forced their body to slow down, and then stopped, and then crazy back.


    There were nearly two hundred people killing Lu Ming. At the moment, the two hundred people retreated to the back.


    Lu Ming is too lazy to pay attention to these people. His eyes always fall on gabert.


    "Gabert, use all your fighting power. Our millennium contract will be solved today."


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    "Mu Yun, you don''t want to defeat me. Today is your death time!"


    Gabert screamed, his hair soared, and the light soared to the sky.


    "Secret arts, the judgment of light!"


    Gabert roared, and on top of his head appeared a cross of holy light.


    This is the original secret of gabert. Before, he also used this move to defeat and kill magic.


    Boom!


    The cross is as white as snow and emits holy light, but it has the power of judgment. It can judge all living beings. It is said that all living beings will be reduced to ashes in judgment.


    With the light of judgment, gabert''s fighting power reached six-star combat power.


    "Breaking the sky!"


    Lu Ming murmured and used the broken sky style. The whole person turned into a spear and rushed towards gabert, colliding with the Holy Cross.


    The same burst out a roar, more intense than the last time, and then, a figure back crazy retreat, this time, not only retreat, but also injured, blood gushing in the mouth.


    It''s still Albert.


    Even with the holy light, the trial was useless, and was suppressed by Lu Ming''s way of breaking the sky.


    "What?"


    This scene, let those around the war, more shocked.


    Before, gabert used the Holy Light trial to successfully defeat and kill Mojie, but now, he is not Lu Ming''s opponent.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is too terrible.


    "Gabert, is this your highest combat power? I''ll send you on the road!"


    Lu Ming coldly opens his mouth and steps out. His body turns into a ray of light and rushes toward gabert. He wants to kill him at one stroke."If you want to kill me, there is no way. The light will punish me!"


    Gabert yelled, his eyes red, and in an instant, the feathers on his twelve wings turned blood red.


    A long bloody sword emerged from the head of gabert in sharp contrast to a white cross.


    "Another kind of original secret arts, this gabert, actually controls two kinds of original secret arts, one kind of divine power, two kinds of original secret arts. It''s really rare. It''s worthy of being a genius on the list of heaven''s pride in the universe!"


    Even Lu Ming had to sigh.


    Obviously, it was not because he practiced two kinds of divine powers that he controlled the two kinds of original secret arts.


    He just practiced a kind of divine power.


    It is very rare that one kind of divine power can cultivate two kinds of original secret arts.


    And its power will also be very powerful, which is more powerful than mastering two kinds of divine powers and cultivating two kinds of original secret arts.


    Around, other people can not help but stare big eyes, some incredible.


    Gabert, there''s still a card?


    "Kill!"


    Gabert roared, the cross of light and the sword of punishment, and at the same time, he roared towards Lu Ming.


    "Come on


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a stronger force poured out of his body.


    The formula of war is seven times of combat power.


    Before that, he only used six times the fighting power of the war code.


    At this moment, it is Lu Ming''s peak combat power.


    Once again, he used the sky shattering pose, turned into a long gun, and rushed to gabert.


    Between heaven and earth, was flooded by the gorgeous glow.


    People only saw a spear, a cross of light, and a bloody sword in constant collision, constant fighting.


    In a split second, the two fought a dozen moves, but they didn''t win or lose.


    It has to be said that gabert''s fighting power exceeded Lu Ming''s expectation.


    It was stronger than he imagined. Although he did not reach the seven-star combat power, it also reached the peak of the six-star combat power.


    If Lu Ming hadn''t learned some common secret arts and improved the quality of taboo here, I''m afraid he would not be the opponent of gabert.


    In this way, the two men were evenly matched and fought hundreds of moves in a twinkling of an eye.


    However, after the war, Lu Ming began to gain the upper hand.


    Because, he created his own style of breaking the sky, more and more skilled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4300

    After all, Lu Ming''s "breaking the sky" is just created. It''s not very skillful or perfect, and its power has not reached the level of perfection.


    But now in the fierce war with gabert, the sky breaking style is becoming more and more perfect, and Lu Ming''s use of it is more and more skilled and powerful. Naturally, it suppresses gabert and gets the upper hand.


    "How could it be? How could that be possible! "


    Gilbert''s heart roared and his eyes were red. It was unbelievable and unbearable.


    He has always regarded himself as a genius. Although he ranks at the bottom of the list of the universe''s heavenly pride, he has been forbearing and hasn''t made a move for a long time.


    Until not long ago, he realized the second secret skill. His fighting power was stronger and his confidence was greatly increased.


    The plan is to make a big splash in the immortal city of Taishang, and rush to a higher place in the list of celestial pride in the universe.


    But now, he was suppressed by Lu Ming for his double cultivation, which was a great blow to his self-confidence.


    Lu Ming suppressed him even though he was two times higher. If he was at the same level, would he not be killed by Lu Ming with one move?


    What qualifications does he have to be Lu Ming''s opponent?


    He was furious at the thought.


    Under the fury, will not calm, not calm, will show flaws.


    Lu Ming''s combat experience is so rich that he can accurately grasp any minor flaws.


    "There is a flaw, kill!"


    Lu Ming murmured, incarnated into thousands, burst out like a ray of light, and stabbed gabert.


    Poof!


    This time, gabert did not block, screamed, his body suddenly retreated, his chest, by the gun, a hole in front and back transparent.


    In the light of the spear, the destructive force strikes in his body to destroy his body, even his soul.


    "Suppress it for me!"


    Gabert roared, all the power broke out, the whole person was covered by the heavy holy light, forcefully blocked the impact of the destructive energy, and forced this energy out.


    But the result is, his injury is more serious, big mouth spit blood, pale face.


    His eyes finally showed the color of panic, crazy retreat.


    "Gabert, let''s end it!"


    Lu Ming''s indifferent voice rings out. He uses the great Aurora technique. In a flash, he chases after gabert, and then displays the sky breaking pose again. His body turns into a long gun and penetrates out.


    Breaking the sky is created by Lu Ming on the basis of the secret arts previously controlled. Therefore, there are some shadows of secret arts, such as the great aurora.


    When Lu Ming performs the breaking sky move, it will be like the great Aurora technique, and it will impact out very fast.


    Ah!


    Gabert yelled. Naturally, he was not willing to be killed. He tried his best to condense two kinds of original secret arts: "the trial of the light" and "the punishment of the light". He tried to block Lu Ming''s attack.


    Unfortunately, gabert has been injured, and his combat power is not as good as before. Where can he block Lu Ming''s attack.


    The two attacks intersect, and the cross and the bloody sword vibrate violently, and there are thin cracks on them, and then they explode.


    Poof!


    Gabert vomited blood, his body fell back madly, his injury, more serious.


    However, Lu Ming''s attack did not stop. The gun awned again and went to assassinate gabert again.


    This time, galbert couldn''t resist.


    He knows how much power he has left. If he resists it by force, he will surely be killed.


    "Mu Yun, remember to me that I will definitely repay this revenge!"


    Six of his wings broke in his eyes.


    The six broken wings burst out a brilliant light, such as a white flame, burning.


    Galbert''s broken six wings, blood constantly outflow, but he has no care.


    Six broken wings enveloped him, and then gabert''s body turned into a ray of light and flew out into the distance.


    The speed is amazing.


    Lu Ming''s attack directly hit the air.


    Yeah?


    Lu Ming frowns. Without hesitation, Lu Ming uses the great shift technique to chase after gabert. However, Lu Ming is helpless to find that the speed of his big shift is not as fast as that of gabert.


    Galbert''s figure disappears in front of Lu Ming in an instant, and disappears in Lu Ming''s induction.


    Lu Ming doesn''t stop chasing.


    He knew that even if he did, he would not be able to catch up.


    Gabert was so decisive that he broke his wings to escape. He broke six angel wings to help him escape.


    As we all know, the core of their family is their wings.


    The more wings the angel clan has, the stronger the talent will be. Once their wings are broken, the blow to them will be very big.


    If you are light, your accomplishments will be retrogressive, your talent will be reduced, and if you are serious, you will be killed.Gabert in order to save his life, but also no way, directly cut off six wings to escape, is also a cruel man.


    Lu Ming did not hesitate. As soon as he stopped, he continued to perform the great move technique and returned to his original place.


    The furnace is still confiscated.


    He moved several times in a row to chase gabert, and then moved back. All in all, he couldn''t breathe. No one else responded. He was still shocked.


    Gabert was killed by Lu Ming and ran away. This is absolutely a piece of news.


    Let everyone''s heart rise and fall, difficult to calm.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s figure reappears in the sky above the eight diagrams, then falls down and walks towards the furnace.


    No one dares to stop and no one dares to rob.


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming uses his power. Eight furnaces fly to Lu Ming, and Lu Ming takes it into the storage ring.


    "Let''s go!"


    At this time, those around, finally come back to their senses, want to leave.


    "Did I let you go?"


    Lu Ming''s indifferent voice rings out and her body moves. The news comes from the place where she is. The next moment, she appears above the heads of people.


    The faces of the people turned pale.


    "Mu Yun, what do you want to do


    There is humanity, a trace of fear in his eyes.


    Before they wanted to fight against Lu Ming, but now they are afraid that Lu Ming will retaliate and leave them all.


    With Lu Ming''s fighting power, even if they join hands, they are not Lu Ming''s opponents, and will be cut off.


    "If you wanted to kill me before, but now you want to go this way, how could there be such a good thing without paying some price?"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "What do you want us to pay? If you want to kill us, I''d rather fight to the death! "


    Someone roared, looking like a dead man.


    "I don''t want your life. I''ll give you all the red and barren pills or the cauldrons on you."


    "If you don''t, I''ll really kill you!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "What? Muyun, you are so greedy


    Someone yelled.


    Lu Ming has just got eight furnaces, but now he thinks about them. This is more greedy than gabert.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4301

    "Oh, it seems that you must have a furnace or Honghuang Pill on you?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are directed at the strong man with the most intense reaction.


    Because Lu Minggang said that he wanted these people to hand over the cauldron and Honghuang pill, he was like being trampled on his tail and roared. Obviously, there was something wrong.


    Sure enough, when asked by Lu Ming, he turned pale and very ugly.


    "No, I didn''t. you misunderstood me!"


    The man pleaded hastily.


    "Yes, take out your storage ring and I''ll check it out."


    Lu Mingdao, stepping out, toward this person.


    Seeing Lu Ming step by step, the man gritted his teeth and turned into a rainbow light. He flew to the distance and wanted to escape.


    But he is not gabert. Even if he tries his best, he is useless in front of Lu Ming.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming catches up with the man with a flash of body shape. He blows out with a fist. Although he wants to resist, he is useless. Under the strength of his fist, he turns into ashes and a storage ring, which is grasped by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is not polite to check up, after a while, showing a glimmer of joy.


    In this person''s storage ring, there is indeed a Dan stove, about one meter in diameter.


    Lu Ming put it away without politeness.


    "It''s your turn!"


    Lu Ming looks at other people.


    "Mu Yun, I don''t have a furnace or a Honghuang Pill on me!"


    "I don''t have one either."


    Cried many.


    "Yes, I will check it. Give me your storage ring and check it for me!"


    Lu Ming is full of cold eyes.


    Before Dan Dan killed these people, why didn''t he want to kill these people?


    Because of Lu Ming''s magic power, these people dare not refuse to obey, and they can only do it obediently.


    Lu Ming checks them one by one.


    Just sweep the furnace and Honghuang pill. The speed is very fast. Before long, Lu Ming checked them all.


    As a result, Lu Ming was somewhat disappointed.


    A total of two furnace, plus the previous escape, a total of three.


    As for Honghuang pills, only 3000 were found.


    In fact, it''s normal to think about it. These people''s fighting power is not high. It''s very difficult to grab the furnace. Unless it''s lucky that no one grabs it, it''s hard to get the furnace.


    Lu Ming has calculated that he has eighteen furnaces on him now.


    Seventeen small ones, about one meter in diameter.


    A large one, about three meters in diameter.


    This harvest, already very good.


    "Mu Yun, I have a message to tell you!"


    At this time, a young man flew to Lu Ming and said to him.


    "What''s the news?"


    Lu Ming asked, a little curious, the other people have left, this person actually still does not go, still want to tell him the news.


    Judging from the breath of life, this man should be a demon.


    "You want a furnace. I know there are many in one place."


    The devil youth road.


    "Where is the furnace? Ha ha, do you think I''m stupid? If you don''t go, you will tell me? "


    Lu Ming sneers, with a trace of killing in his eyes.


    The demon youth''s face was pale, and he even said, "the furnaces I mentioned are galbert''s, and there are strong angels guarding them. I''m sure I can''t get them!"


    "Gabert''s?"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    "It''s true that gabert got a lot of Dan furnaces before, and he didn''t take them with him, because they would not refine them. Gabert gave his stoves to some of his angels to guard. In a place full of flood and desolation, he was refining honghuangdan all the time!"


    "In this way, the furnace will not be empty. It can be used effectively, and there will always be Honghuang pills. Galbert will give some of these Honghuang pills to those who guard the furnace, and most of them will go into gabert''s pocket."


    The devil youth road.


    "Oh?"


    Lu Ming light oh a, in fact, the heart, already believe.


    Before, gabert killed the demon family Tianjiao Mojie, and this person is a demon. It is normal to tell gabert where to hide the furnace, because they have a feud.


    Moreover, it makes sense that gabert doesn''t take the furnace with him, because he can''t refine the Honghuang pill.


    Lu Ming is a person, there is no way, can only take the furnace with him all the time.


    "Come on, where is gabert''s furnace?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Here..."


    immediately, the demon youth told Lu Ming the address in detail, and then left.


    After the demon youth left, Lu Ming took out a storage ring.This storage ring, it''s gabert''s.


    Lu Ming inspected it carefully.


    Among the storage rings, there are other storage rings. One of them belongs to magic. However, to Lu Ming''s disappointment, there is no furnace in it. Instead, it is Honghuang pill. Lu Ming finds 10000 of them.


    These Honghuang pills are the combination of gabert and moja.


    Lu Ming estimated that the two men stayed because these Honghuang pills were not enough to help them break through the realm. They wanted to accumulate more, refine together and impact on the new realm. Now they are cheaper for Lu Ming.


    "The magic Jie''s storage ring doesn''t have a Dan stove. Is it also for the demon people to help him guard and refine the Honghuang pill? It''s a pity that the demon youth didn''t make it clear just now! "


    Lu Ming murmured, then flashed, disappeared directly from here, toward the direction of the demon youth said.


    An hour later, in the sky of a mountain range, a figure appeared. It was Lu Ming.


    "This area is full of Honghuang Qi, which is suitable for refining Honghuang pills. It seems that the people of gabert are here!"


    A thought flashed through Lu Ming''s heart and looked at the valley ahead.


    In this area, it belongs to that valley with the strongest Honghuang Qi. The people of gabert should refine Honghuang pill there.


    Although the speed of refining honghuangdan by the furnace has something to do with the level of the furnace itself, it also has something to do with the external environment.


    If the outside world is rich in Honghuang Qi, the faster the furnace can refine honghuangdan.


    When Lu Ming refined Honghuang pills before Lu Ming, a furnace of Honghuang pills could be refined in half a day. There were twelve Honghuang pills in one furnace.


    If you refine pills in places with more intense Honghuang gas, the number of Honghuang pills in a furnace may exceed 12.


    Immediately, Luling breath, landing on the ground, quietly toward the valley.


    He didn''t know the strength of the people under him. If there was a stronger one than Albert, he would give up the idea.


    Since they are under the command of gabert, most of the younger generation will not surpass him. They are afraid that in their prime years, they have practiced for many years, have advanced accomplishments, and have understood various kinds of secret arts for many years, and their combat power will surpass that of gabert.


    Soon, Lu Ming quietly came to the top of the valley, performing the great hiding technique, hiding in the dark to observe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4302

    There was a group of people in the valley.


    This group of people, all dressed in white robes, some young and some middle-aged, the number is about 30.


    This unique temperament, Lu Ming a look, it is the angel family.


    These people, surrounded by a circle, in the middle of them, placed a statue of a furnace.


    "Of the twelve furnaces, one is three meters in diameter!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    He found that there were twelve furnaces, eleven with a diameter of about one meter and one with a diameter of about three meters.


    More than 30 Angel people surround the furnace, one is to guard the furnace, the other is to maintain the operation of the furnace, so that the furnace can continuously refine the Honghuang pill.


    "Gabert is not here!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    He was in the valley and didn''t see gabert.


    He was a little disappointed, thinking that if gabert came back here and was seriously injured, he might be able to get rid of him.


    Now it seems that gabert had scruples and did not return to this place.


    "These Angel families seem to have the highest level of cultivation, and they are only like the six levels of God Emperor. If I can get rid of this person first, I can handle it completely!"


    Lu Ming thought about it and then made a decision.


    Decided to do it.


    After careful observation, he found that one of the strongest, should be the God Emperor six, is a strong man.


    Shendi has six levels of cultivation, which is three times higher than that of Lu Ming. If he is also a Tianjiao figure and his combat power is more than three stars, it will be very difficult for Lu Ming to cope with it.


    However, if you can get rid of this person first, others are not enough to fear.


    Lu Ming astringes his breath, displays the great concealment skill, and quietly goes towards the valley, quietly approaching the existence of the God Emperor six.


    The existence of the God Emperor six, sitting in the mouth of the valley, nearest to Lu Ming.


    Soon, Lu Ming was only about kilometers away from him.


    It has to be said that the great concealment is extremely mysterious. It is as famous as the great shift and the great aurora. Among the 3000 ancient mysteries, it can rank in the top 100.


    It''s a kilometer closer to this man, and he hasn''t been found.


    Km distance, for them, is no different from zero distance.


    Big stabbing!


    Lu Ming exerts his great stabbing skill. His palm seems to be turned into a long sword and stabs the angel family into the six fold existence of the God Emperor.


    Kilometer distance, in an instant!


    Until the light of the sword approached the strong one of the six levels of the God Emperor of the angel family, this talent was alert.


    With a roar, the man broke out with all his strength and wanted to move out to avoid Lu Ming''s sword light, but it was still a step late.


    Lu Ming''s sword light stabbed at the back of his head. At the critical moment, he moved a little distance, and let the sword light deviate a little, but still stabbed through his head.


    One touch, the man''s half of the head exploded, the body fell forward.


    Although he didn''t stab the center and annihilate this person''s soul, half of his head was broken, and his soul was still injured, which made him suffer heavy damage.


    Lu Ming will not miss such an opportunity, the terrible attack again, to this person killed in the past.


    Ah!


    The six fold existence of the angel family God Emperor roared, the angel wings spread out, covered with white light, broke out and wanted to resist.


    And now, he finally saw who was attacking him.


    "Moyun..."


    this strong man of six levels of the angel God Emperor roared.


    "Kill!"


    In response to him, it is Lu Ming''s cold killing. This time, Lu Ming displays his breaking sky style and bright spear, and rushes towards the man.


    Boom!


    The two men''s attacks collided together. At the moment of collision, the holy light of the angel clan master was defeated, and the spear continued to hit the remaining half of his head.


    A touch, the head of this person completely burst, the soul is also in the gun light, into nothingness, a headless body fell to the ground, and finally awakened the others.


    Lu Ming from the hand to assassinate, to launch a second attack to kill this person, happened too fast, until completely killed this person, other people react.


    "Mu Yun!"


    "It''s Mu Yun. Damn it. How dare you attack him and kill him!"


    "Kill!"


    The roar of these angels killed Lu Ming one after another.


    Among them, several of them are the strongest. Their accomplishments have reached the level of shenhuang''s five. Their combat power is also in the range of two stars to three stars. They are the fastest. They turn into pure white sword light and assassinate Lu Ming. They want to kill Lu Ming in one fell swoop.


    Although Lu Ming has just killed the strongest among them, they think that Lu Ming killed the strongest among them only under the condition of sneak attack.


    Now Lu Ming is in front of them. There is no chance of sneaking attack, and the combat power should not be too strong.The existence of several gods and emperors was the first to kill Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks lightly, and his fists continue to blow out. The violent energy turns into fist strength and rolls out.


    A total of four five level Angel family masters of God Emperor did not even utter a scream. Their bodies burst apart and were directly blasted by Lu Ming''s fist strength.


    Although their accomplishments have reached the five levels of Shendi, the most powerful of them is only three stars. In addition, they are only nine stars higher than the most common Shendi triple.


    Lu Ming''s combat power is as high as 12 stars. To these people, it is natural to crush and kill them.


    In this scene, the other angelic clans took a cool breath, and their eyes were full of horror.


    They originally quickly kill to Lu Ming, see this behind the scenes, crazy manipulation of divine power, let themselves stop.


    But it''s too late.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold, and his body seems to be turned into a long gun. As soon as he rushes out, he bursts out a series of spears.


    These Angel clans are vulnerable to attack and defense under Lu Ming''s spear.


    When the spear was over, the angel people were killed.


    Of the more than 30 members of the family of angels, five were left at once.


    The remaining five, trembling with fear, almost broke their courage. Their faces were twisted with fear.


    "Spare me


    "Don''t kill me. I''m willing to surrender. I''m willing to be a bull and a horse."


    "Please don''t kill me!"


    The five Angel people are all young people. They are desperate to beg for mercy, and there is still the courage to resist.


    "Ha ha, is this the pride of the top ten races? It''s just that! "


    Lu Ming sneered, full of irony.


    The pride of the angel clan, one of the top ten ethnic groups, is usually at the top of the world, overlooking thousands of races and giving orders to the people of other small races.


    But now facing death, they are so unbearable, more greedy than ordinary people.


    What face? What dignity? None of them. None of them.


    Although the five Angel family Tianjiao is angry in his heart, he does not dare to show it on his face. He still looks at Lu Ming with a pleading.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4303

    The five Angel family''s Tianjiao did not dare to escape, but did not dare to do it. They could only look at Lu Ming with a pleading face.


    I hope that Lu Ming can be merciful and let them go.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming waved at will.


    The five Angel family were elated and trembled with excitement.


    They never thought that Lu Ming would let them go.


    Where do they have the meaning of half a minute to stay, such as the bereaved dog, flying wildly towards the distance, disappear here in a twinkling of an eye.


    Lu Ming did not make a move, so let the five Angel family Tianjiao leave.


    It''s not that Lu Mingzhen was so merciful that he couldn''t bear to kill them.


    Lu Ming left these people on purpose in order to attack gabert.


    After these people leave, they will certainly go to find gabert. If gabert knew that all the furnace he had worked so hard to get fell into Lu Ming''s hands, I don''t know whether he would be angry.


    Even if you don''t get angry, you''ll die of anger, leading to a slower injury.


    This is the purpose of Lu Ming.


    In any case, Five Angels, let go, there is no threat to him.


    Lu Ming stepped forward, went to the twelve furnaces, and then waved and put them away.


    He didn''t mean to condense honghuangdan here. Although it was full of honghuangdan, it was easy to expose.


    It''s better to refine Honghuang pills in another place.


    After putting away the stove, Lu Ming chooses a direction at will and rises up in the sky and wants to leave.


    But just a few miles out, Lu Ming''s body suddenly stops and quickly retreats.


    "Who is it?"


    Lu Ming drinks, and at the same time, his eyes scan in all directions, showing a dignified color.


    Because he felt crisis in all directions.


    Around, there are definitely strong people hiding.


    "It''s very sharp, but it''s useless. Mu Yun, today, your fate is doomed."


    A voice of indifference rings out, at the same time, there are figures around, emerge, surrounded by Lu Ming.


    The number is not large, only about 20 people, but the breath is extremely terrifying, which makes Lu Ming''s eyes more and more dignified.


    "Demon clan, Tianren clan..."


    Lu Ming scanned her eyes and found that some of them were demons and some were Tianren, but they were not young people, but young people.


    What worries Lu Ming the most is the strong sense of oppression of these Tianren.


    "At least it''s the sixth heaven emperor..."


    Lu Ming murmured in his heart.


    This time, there''s some trouble.


    The talent of Tianren is very strong. If you walk out of the Tianren clan, you may achieve two-star combat power, and those who are slightly stronger are all three-star combat power.


    And the talent is better, better, to achieve four-star combat power, it will not be too difficult.


    With their accomplishments, this kind of combat power can crush Lu Ming.


    "Did you tell the news?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes finally fell on a young demon clan and asked in a cold voice.


    This demon youth is the one who told Lu Ming gabert where the furnace is.


    Needless to say, it was the man who brought them.


    What a mistake!


    You should have killed this man before.


    Before that, Lu Ming didn''t think so much about it. He thought that the reason why he told gabert where the furnace was was was that gabert had killed Mojie and he wanted to avenge him.


    Now it seems that he was wrong.


    This man told gabert where the furnace was located, which was a plan to kill both sides with one stone. He could not only attack him, but also kill him, making great contributions in front of the Tianren people.


    What a deep thought.


    This man is a terrible opponent if he is not weak in battle.


    "Is it worth saying? Mu Yun, I can''t kill you, but the strong men of Tianren clan can! "


    The demon youth sneered, his face full of satisfaction.


    Although it was not he who killed Lu Ming and could not get the throne of the son of heaven, he also made great contributions to helping the Tianren people kill them. In the future, he will certainly get the attention of the heavenly palace, and from then on he will make great progress.


    Thinking of the bright future, Lu Ming smiles on his face.


    "Good, your life, I''m going to decide..."


    Shua!


    Before Lu Ming''s voice falls, she suddenly displays the great Aurora technique. Her body turns into an aurora and rushes towards the demon youth. A terrible spear is thrown at the demon youth.


    Hum!


    At this time, with a cold hum, a man of heaven stepped out of his body, and a breath of terror broke out. A golden fist hit Lu Ming, which was opposite to Lu Ming''s spear.


    Boom!


    A fierce roar broke out, and Lu Ming''s spear suddenly collapsed. His body shook violently and retreated abruptly. A mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "What a strong fighting force!"Lu Ming''s eyes are more dignified.


    The Tianren family that just started is really the six fold cultivation of the God Emperor, but it should have four-star combat power, which has surpassed Lu Ming''s one star.


    "It''s not an opponent. It''s better to go!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, and directly used the big move, and wanted to leave.


    "Hum, I''ve known for a long time that you''ve used the great move technique. Block the space!"


    A big man of Tianren family drinks cold.


    Boom! Boom!


    All the people around him burst out strong breath, which made the surrounding space become extremely heavy and hindered Lu Ming''s great move.


    No secret art is invincible, no matter how mysterious, there are its weaknesses.


    The weakness of big shift is that once the space is disturbed, it is difficult to use it.


    "Kill!"


    At the same time, another strong man of Tianren family stepped out and killed Lu Ming.


    He held a halberd in his hand, sent out a gorgeous glow, and cut to Lu Ming.


    Fast, it''s too fast.


    And I put my timing, very accurate, in Lu Ming''s big move failure moment, cast killer.


    The terrible sense of crisis makes Lu Ming stand on his head.


    "Great defense, great Divine Shield..."


    in an instant, Lu Ming displayed nearly 200 kinds of ancient defense skills, and set up more than 200 kinds of defense around his body.


    At the same time, Lu Ming still exhibited the secret skills of speed, and his body retreated sharply towards the rear.


    Because as soon as the Tianren family made a move, Lu Ming knew that he was not invincible. It was terrible. He was definitely not an opponent.


    But he retreated quickly, the other side''s attack was faster, and the halberd still cut him.


    In the moment of the halberd cutting, Lu Ming''s defense is constantly breaking apart.


    Almost only a breath time, Lu Ming around the body of more than 200 defense, all collapsed, terrible energy, bombarded on Lu Ming.


    "Unload it for me!"


    Lu Ming roars. His body shakes sharply and turns into illusions. He wants to unload this force.


    But in the end, only a part of it was unloaded, and a part of the force bombarded him, making his body explode.


    Lu Ming coughs up blood and looks pale.


    "Five star combat power!"


    A thought flashed through Lu Ming''s mind.


    Although this Tianren family is also the six fold cultivation of the God Emperor, its combat power has reached five stars, two stars stronger than Lu Ming.


    Two star combat power, can crush completely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4304

    Under normal circumstances, the combat power of two stars is enough to kill in seconds.


    But Lu Ming is special. His ability to protect his life is too strong.


    As long as he doesn''t confront the other side, there are many ways to protect his life.


    In itself, he is the force of taboo, incomparably powerful vitality.


    In addition, Lu Ming has mastered too many great ancient mysteries, and there are all kinds of them.


    Defense, speed, release, escape and so on.


    With these efforts, Lu Ming''s life-saving ability has reached its peak. Even if he is two stars higher than him, Lu Ming has successfully survived.


    "Not dead!"


    The strong man of Tianren clan is also very unexpected.


    Lu Ming is more difficult to kill than expected.


    "You block the space around you. Don''t let him escape. I''ll kill him!"


    The strong man of Tianren nationality drank a lot and then continued to kill Lu Ming.


    As long as Lu Ming is blocked here, he will die sooner or later.


    If one move can''t kill Lu Ming, then two moves, if two moves can''t, then three moves...


    attack more, and you can kill Lu Ming sooner or later.


    "You are so smart. If you kill me, you can enjoy the credit alone..."


    Lu Ming drank and rushed to the other side.


    As soon as this was said, as expected, some people''s faces changed.


    Those strong demons are OK, knowing that in front of the people of Tianren clan, it is impossible to rob credit.


    But other celestial beings have other ideas.


    Indeed, whoever killed Lu Ming, the credit is whose, who can be named the son of heaven.


    Who doesn''t want to be the son of heaven?


    Especially for those of them who are old enough.


    They are already in their prime, and their cultivation is only six times of God Emperor. In terms of potential, they are much worse than those young Tianjiao.


    If they go on like this, their prospects are not good.


    Maybe when you reach the peak of the God Emperor, you will never be able to progress any more, and it will be difficult to cross into the realm of God.


    But once they are made sons of heaven, their future and their destiny will be completely changed.


    Even if their talent potential is not good, but as long as they get so much accumulation of resources, how can they break through the divine realm.


    Therefore, Muyun''s life is of great importance to them.


    The strong man of Tianren nationality who attacked Lu Ming changed his face and roared: "don''t fall in his trap. You block the space. Once there is a flaw, he will run away..."


    while roaring, he kills Lu Ming crazily for fear that he will be robbed by others.


    Naturally, he was selfish. He wanted to kill Lu Ming himself and monopolize the credit.


    "He''s seriously injured and can''t escape!"


    "Yes, Muyun, everyone has a share, but you can''t monopolize it!"


    "Kill!"


    Several other strong men of Tianren nationality would not miss such an opportunity to kill Lu Ming one after another.


    In this way, several experts attack Lu Ming together, which makes Lu Ming fall into a fatal crisis. However, there are flaws in the peripheral blockade void.


    This is an opportunity!


    Put it together!


    Lu Ming''s eyes showed a fierce color, suddenly turned a direction, toward one of the strong man of Tianren family.


    This strong man, Lu Ming, was the first to fight with him. He was a four-star fighting force, only one star higher than Lu Ming. Among the several strong men of Tianren clan on the scene, he was the weakest.


    It''s the best way to break through this person.


    Lu Ming displays the breaking sky style, body into a long gun, toward this Tianren family.


    This time, Lu Ming made unremitting efforts and made a crazy impact.


    Boom!


    The two men''s attacks collide with each other. Lu Ming''s attack is defeated, and powerful forces bombard Lu Ming.


    But this time, Lu Ming did not retreat.


    If you step back, you can unload a part of your strength, and the damage will not be too great.


    However, as soon as he retreats, he will be attacked by others, and Lu Ming will be more dangerous.


    Now, there''s only one way to go, keep moving forward.


    As he continues to attack, Lu Ming gets more damage. His body keeps exploding. In the end, most of his body explodes, leaving only the upper half.


    If you change to someone else, you will definitely be hit hard, and you will have little combat power left.


    But Lu Ming can''t. as long as he has one cell left, he can revive. What''s more, there are more than half of his cells.


    Lu Ming''s combat power is still at its peak.


    He fought to the death, full force impact, and finally successfully rushed through the strong man of Tianren family.


    "Not good!"


    "Damn it!"


    "Stop him!"


    Other strong men of Tianren clan roared.But it''s too late.


    Lu Ming has already performed a great move.


    Shua!


    This time, the great migration was successfully launched.


    Those demon masters around are not as strong as those of Tianren. They block the void and have flaws.


    Lu Ming moved out of these flaws and broke out of the encirclement.


    However, Lu Ming did not go far behind, but came out of the demon youth.


    How dare Lu Ming let go of him?


    At the sight of Lu Ming suddenly appearing beside him, the ghost of the demon youth all appeared and roared with fear.


    "Help..."


    "no one can save you. Since the moment you calculated me, your destiny has been doomed. Go on your way!"


    The voice of indifference comes from Lu Ming''s mouth, and at the same time, a spear also bursts out.


    Although Lu Ming has only half of his body left, his combat effectiveness has not been affected. This demon youth can''t resist Lu Ming''s attack at all.


    The soul of this young man has been destroyed.


    His eyes were wide, full of reluctance, despair, and remorse.


    Yes, it''s remorse.


    Knowing this would be the end, he would never provoke Lu Ming. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    "Damn it!"


    "Kill!"


    Those strong men of Tianren family, as well as some powerful demons, also came to kill Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Ming''s great move continued to urge, and disappeared directly from the original place.


    "I''ll write down your lives. Sooner or later, I''ll take them away. You wait for me..."


    the voice of Lu Ming is still floating in the air.


    "Chase!"


    Those Tianren roared and chased after Lu Ming in the direction of moving away. Unfortunately, their speed was not as fast as Lu Ming. The distance between the two sides was getting farther and farther, and they soon lost the trace of Lu Ming.


    "Damn it, damn it, damn it!"


    The strong man of Tianren family with five-star combat power roared, then looked at others angrily and said, "I tell you, don''t attack, block the void. Now it''s OK, you''ve got a trick, you should be responsible..."


    "responsible? Ridiculous, why do you do it, not me? You want to block the void, you just want to monopolize the credit


    "That''s right. Don''t be so grandiose. You are also wrong!"


    Others sneer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4305

    Lu Ming had already moved hundreds of thousands of miles away during the debate between the strong men of Tianren nationality.


    Here, Lu Ming did not continue to move, but instead to fly, at the same time he spit a few mouthfuls of blood.


    This time, his injury is really serious, it is one of the heaviest times since practice.


    "It seems that I am not careful enough. During this period of time, my combat power has been soaring, which makes me a little bit overconfident. There are still many young people above me, not to mention young people entering this time..."


    Lu Ming secretly warned himself and summed up the experience.


    His cultivation, after all, is only the triple of God and Emperor. In this two-tier world, he is much better than him. In the future, he should be cautious.


    Similarly, the means should be more ruthless.


    For example, the demon youth, after telling him the location of the galbert furnace, should have taken out the other party at that time. In that case, no one would have known where he had gone.


    In this way, it is the safest.


    As Lu Ming flies, he uses the force of taboo.


    In the rest of the cells, there are constantly taboo forces pouring out to repair Lu Ming''s body.


    The lower part of Lu Ming''s body is growing rapidly and recovering rapidly.


    In the process of Lu Ming''s flight, those strong men of Tianren family had already spread the news, and Mu Yun was seriously injured. They spread out in this area nearby, calling on everyone to kill Lu Ming.


    For a time, the wind and clouds were surging, many people even gave up looking for the furnace, gave up refining Honghuang pill and came to kill Lu Ming.


    Compared with the position of son of heaven or daughter of heaven, Danlu or honghuangdan is far from it.


    People in this area are looking for Lu Ming. Some of them who are proficient in the array have set up monitoring arrays to catch Lu Ming''s trace.


    After that, Lu Ming returned to his original flight.


    Breath, also steady down.


    "Now I have 30 stoves in my hand, and the speed of refining Honghuang pills has greatly increased. Now I want to find a place with rich Honghuang spirit to refine Honghuang pills!"


    Lu Ming thought, and then the Spirit sent out, began to look for.


    After a while!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    In front of him, all of a sudden, there are rainbow lights rushing towards Lu Ming. Lu Ming found it very far away.


    "People from the heavenly palace!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    In addition to exterminating the heavenly army, all the others are regarded as people on the other side of the heavenly palace.


    "Moyun is over there!"


    "Kill, don''t let him run away!"


    Those people are obviously rushing to land to sing, one by one sent out a cold killing aircraft, eyes, there is a greedy light.


    "These people are coming for me. How do they know I''m here?"


    "Is there a monitoring array set up around here?"


    Lu Ming''s heart turned suddenly. With his mind, he soon thought of the point.


    These people, obviously purposeful, rushed towards him from far away.


    Obviously, it was clear that he was here before he rushed to him.


    There is only one possibility, that is, there are surveillance arrays around here. These people see him, so they rush to him.


    "The highest is the God Emperor five, also want to kill me, beyond his capacity!"


    Lu Ming was very angry at the beginning. At the moment, it seemed to be ignited. It exploded suddenly and was full of murders.


    Lu Ming rushes directly to the other side and turns into a long gun.


    The strongest opponent is Shendi wuchong, and there is no such level of Tianjiao as gabert. Where is Lu Ming''s opponent? Not long ago, this piece of ground left a piece of corpse.


    This is a kind of shock.


    After that, Lu Ming made a great move and left.


    This time, Lu Ming used the whole move technique, not flying.


    If you fly, you will be found by the monitoring array, but if you use the big shift, you will not be found by the monitoring array.


    Sure enough, Lu Ming didn''t meet anyone in Tiangong. He moved away millions of miles and finally found a more suitable place.


    This is a lake with a very wide range, and the lake is rich in flood and famine.


    Lu Ming rushed directly into the lake and came to the bottom of the lake.


    Then he took out all the thirty tablets, input the power of taboo, started the furnace, and let the furnace begin to refine the Honghuang pill.


    Lu Ming himself took out some storage rings and began to count them.


    These storage rings are all left by gabert''s men. These people guard the furnace and refine Honghuang pills there. There should be some Honghuang pills.


    After all, they didn''t dare to refine it without permission, and they had to give it to gabert.


    Sure enough, more than 10000 Honghuang pills were found in these people''s storage rings. With the more than 10000 pieces that Lu Ming got before, Lu Ming already had more than 20000 on his hand."It''s better to rob quickly."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    Of course, this is based on their own strength. If they don''t have the strength, they will not only get the Honghuang pill, but also build themselves into it.


    "First of all, refine these 20000 Honghuang pills, and improve your cultivation first."


    Lu Ming nods, and then takes a deep breath. There are tens of thousands of Honghuang pills inhaled by Lu Ming, which turn into rolling energy and pour into the cells of his body, and then turn into taboo force.


    Lu Ming clearly feels that his cultivation is rapidly improving and slowly approaching the four aspects of the God Emperor.


    Soon, ten thousand Honghuang pills were refined. Lu Ming inhaled the remaining ten thousand Honghuang pills and continued refining.


    In the later period, the two gods of emperor Hongming were changed into three gods.


    "20000 Honghuang pills are close to the later stage of Shendi''s triple. It seems that if you want to break through the four levels of Shendi, you need at least 120000 Honghuang pills. It seems that it will take some time to wait!"


    Lu Ming thought, and then began to understand the common secret arts.


    After half a day, the thirty furnaces began to produce pills.


    Hum! Hum! Hum! ...


    the thirty furnaces vibrated together, and a large number of pills flew out from the exit. Lu Ming grabbed all the pills and pulled them over.


    "575 pills. The intensity of Honghuang gas here is similar to that of the place where I made the last time. For a furnace with a diameter of one meter, a furnace of twelve Honghuang pills, and a furnace with a diameter of three meters, one furnace is ten times as big as one meter, and one furnace is full of 120!"


    Lu Ming murmured, which he was quite satisfied with.


    At this rate, 1152 Honghuang pills can be condensed in one day. In a hundred days, it will be more than 100000.


    Lu Ming''s Honghuang pills were collected but not refined. He planned to wait until he had accumulated 100000 pills to refine them together and rush into the four parts of the God Emperor at one stroke.


    He continued to understand the common secret arts.


    A variety of common secret arts were transformed into secret runes and integrated into Lu Ming''s cells, so that the force of taboo changed slowly and improved slowly.


    In a hurry, a hundred days passed.


    Lu Ming has about 100000 Honghuang pills in his hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4306

    In one hundred days, Lu Ming accumulated about 100000 Honghuang pills.


    According to Lu Ming''s calculation, it''s enough to help him break through the four realms of God Emperor.


    Immediately stopped to understand the secret arts and began to refine the Honghuang pill.


    When he opened his mouth and inhaled, tens of thousands of Honghuang pills were inhaled by Lu Ming, and then turned into taboo force. Lu Ming''s cultivation rapidly improved.


    In the late period of the three times of Shendi, Lu Ming''s accomplishments soared all the way to the triple peak of Shendi, and then launched an impact on the four levels of Shendi.


    As long as the Honghuang pill is enough, the bottleneck of these small realms in Shendi''s territory is nothing at all.


    Soon after...


    boom!


    There was a slight roar from Lu Ming''s body, and then his breath rose wildly.


    Shendi quadruple, a successful breakthrough.


    Moreover, Lu Ming still has ten thousand Honghuang pills in his hand.


    Similar to Lu Ming''s calculation, a total of 120000 Honghuang pills will be needed from the triple breakthrough of Shendi to the quadruple Shendi.


    Because Lu Ming had refined 20000 before, there were still 10000 left in the previous 100000.


    However, Lu Ming didn''t keep the ten thousand Honghuang pills and refined them.


    After reaching the fourth level of Shendi, if you want to break through the fifth level of Shendi, the number of Honghuang pills will increase by at least 10 times, at least 1.2 million and only 10000. Naturally, it will not be of great use, but it can also consolidate the cultivation, right?


    An hour later, Lu Ming''s breath calmed down, and his cultivation was firmly established in the four aspects of God Emperor.


    Breaking through a realm, Lu Ming''s combat power soared a lot.


    Now if you face gabert again, you can slap him to death. Of course, the premise is that the other side does not break through.


    "It has finally reached the four levels of Shendi, but it needs at least 1.2 million Honghuang pills to break through the five levels of Shendi, which is too much. It will take three years to refine them with my furnace..."


    Lu Ming thought.


    In three years, he was able to break through to Shendi wuchong. If he was outside, the speed would be amazing, but in Taishang Xiancheng, he was not satisfied.


    There are too many second level masters in Taishang Xiancheng. He must improve as fast as possible.


    In addition, they can''t stay on the second floor for a long time. At most, they will leave after 50 years.


    Yes, only 50 years.


    Although taishangxiancheng will stay in the vast universe for thousands of years, they can only stay in the first, second or third layers for 50 years.


    Most of the time later, it is used on the original seeds.


    That''s the most important thing, and it takes the most time.


    Therefore, fifty years is too short to waste.


    If he stays here, he can refine Honghuang pill with these furnaces in his hand. In three years, he can break through the five levels of Shendi, and in thirty years, he can break through to the sixth level of Shendi.


    Then, it''s over.


    It takes 300 years to break through the seven levels of Shendi, but time is not enough.


    There is no possibility that the God Emperor wants to compete for the opportunity to condense the original seeds.


    After refining the original seeds, it is necessary to compete. At each level, only the strongest group of talents have the opportunity.


    He has to break through the seven levels of Shendi and even reach the peak of Shendi before he can grasp the opportunity to condense the original seeds.


    Therefore, it is not advisable to stay here and refine honghuangdan with these furnaces.


    This is the safest thing to do, though.


    In addition, he has to find Xie Nianqing and Qiuyue.


    Therefore, he must compete to obtain more cauldrons and obtain more Honghuang pills, so as to rapidly improve his cultivation.


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming collected the thirty furnaces, then rose to the sky and left the lake.


    "According to the information given by senior Fei Huang, there are 36 star palaces in the second world of taishangxian city. I should be in the territory of one of them now ~!"


    "No matter which Star Palace it is, it is divided into peripheral areas and core areas. At the beginning, all the entrants are in the peripheral areas. In the peripheral areas, opportunities are the least. The level of the furnace will not be very high, and the concentration of the flood gas is very low."


    "In the core area, there are not only more advanced Danlu, but also some xianque and Xianfu, and even the terrain. It contains extremely strong Honghuang gas and can condense massive Honghuang pills. The speed is extremely amazing!"


    "However, if you want to enter the core area, you must go through the sea of transition, and if you want to cross the sea of Ecuador, you must get a boat to cross the sea of Ecuador..."


    in Lu Ming''s mind, the information of Fei huanggei is constantly emerging.


    Then summarize the information and make the next action plan.


    There is no doubt that if you want to improve rapidly, you must enter the core area.In the peripheral areas, when the level is low, the promotion may be good and fast. When the level is high and the resources needed increase sharply, the promotion will be very slow. We must enter the core area to promote faster.


    Moreover, according to the data of Feihuang, there are some other opportunities in the core area, some of which contain amazing nature and are hard to predict.


    Lu Ming estimates that some of the top experts, such as those with a cultivation of more than seven levels of Shendi, have already entered the core area.


    "I don''t have a ferryboat in hand, so it''s difficult to cross the sea. If I don''t, it can not only carry one person, but also many people. If I go to the edge of the sea, maybe I can take other people''s boats and enter the core area."


    Lu Ming thought, made a decision, and then with the map given by Fei Huang, he identified the direction and flew toward the direction of the core area.


    During the flight, Lu Ming''s appearance and shape changed rapidly, and finally changed into a different one.


    Although this does not change his breath of life, he stayed in Tiangong for a long time, and his breath is preserved there. Once he meets, many people will recognize him.


    But at least it won''t be detected by the other side''s monitoring array.


    We can only distinguish the source of life by monitoring the appearance.


    In this way, it also saves a lot of trouble.


    Sure enough, he was not under siege for some time.


    On the other hand, if he meets people in the heavenly palace, Lu Ming will avoid him, so that there will be no one who can distinguish his life''s original flavor. It is inevitable that there will be another big war.


    Although he has made a breakthrough in cultivation and greatly increased his combat power, there are still more terrifying figures in the heavenly palace.


    In this way, the next two days, Lu Ming did not encounter too much trouble.


    But on the third day, Lu Ming found out.


    In front of the left side of Lu Ming''s flight, there was a strong roar. There was a gorgeous glow and a roar.


    "This roar..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved. This roar was like the roar of primitive gods.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4307

    Lu Ming actually heard the roar of the primitive gods.


    However, as far as Lu Ming knows, there is no God kingdom in the existing primitive gods, which only shows that the roaring ones have the blood of the primitive gods or cultivated the primitive gods.


    "Is it the original God lake people? Go and have a look


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, and then flew in that direction.


    The primitive Shenhu belongs to the exterminator. If the other side is in danger, he can''t watch it.


    As far as I can, Lu Ming will help.


    A few flashes, across the distance of 100000 miles, came to a mountain range.


    "That''s..."


    as soon as she came here, Lu Ming''s eyes began to stare.


    In front of a mountain, there is a purple glow, in the purple glow, there is a huge eight diagrams.


    This is clearly a Dan field.


    Around the eight diagrams, there are two people in a fierce confrontation.


    One side, surrounded by the other.


    On the side surrounded, several figures are particularly huge. They roar up to the sky, and Lu Ming hears the roar of primitive gods.


    "It''s really the people from the primitive Shenhu lake, and some other people from the Tianjun..."


    Lu Ming was moved.


    Naturally, the people who besieged and attacked the Tiangong army were more than 50 people, while there were only more than 30 people on the side of the exterminator army. Therefore, the enemy army was completely defeated.


    On the eight diagrams, there is no furnace. It has been put away.


    "Are they?"


    A thread of murder flashed through Lu Ming''s eyes.


    On both sides, there are people he knows.


    On the side of mietian army, there are several Tianjiao from the primitive Shenhu lake. Lu Ming knows about them. One of them is Tianjiao, feiye, who he has dealt with in the primitive Shenhu lake.


    On the other side of Tiangong, it''s even more ingenious. Among them, several strong men of Tianren family were the ones who had besieged Lu Ming and hit Lu Ming seriously.


    I didn''t expect to meet you here.


    Ah!


    All of a sudden, a shrill scream rang out, a huge figure was beheaded by a strong man of Tianren family, and then his soul was annihilated.


    This is a strong man with primitive spirit blood. His fighting power is strong, but he is still killed.


    The first World War at the same level is not the opponent of the strong man of Tianren family.


    "Kill, kill all these rebels!"


    A man of heaven and man roared.


    "Kill!"


    The people in the heavenly palace are fighting with a strong sense of war.


    You know, killing a rebel can get a lot of merit points, and the merit points are even higher than the devil.


    In the eyes of people here in the heavenly palace, the head of the traitor represents meritorious points and treasures.


    On the other side of the mietian army, they are even more invincible, and they are constantly defeated and retreated. They can only defend but are hard to counterattack.


    "Damn it, don''t bully people too much. We can give you the furnace when you want to make way..."


    there is a voice from the mietian army, and it''s feiye.


    It seems that the furnace of the DANCHANG has fallen into the hands of the Tianjun.


    "As long as you are killed, the furnace will still be ours!"


    A man of heaven and man sneered.


    On the side of the heavenly palace, let''s not let in the slightest. We will continue to attack. The sky army is in danger.


    If we go on like this, it is very likely that all these people will be wiped out.


    "Master of Tiangong, I should be able to deal with it!"


    Lu Ming observes for a while and decides to move.


    These people, who have beaten him seriously before, must be revenged.


    In addition, the two armies can be saved in one fell swoop.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming directly rushed past, the speed is amazing, like a streamer general.


    As soon as Lu Ming rushes out, he startles the strong man on the other side of the heavenly palace.


    One after another, they look at Lu Ming.


    "It''s him!"


    "It''s Moyun!"


    Those strong men of Tianren nationality recognized Lu Ming as soon as they saw Lu Ming.


    Although Lu Ming has changed her appearance and body, they have all seen Lu Ming and know the life origin of Lu Ming.


    For the people in this realm, people are recognized by the breath of life.


    "It''s him!"


    At the same time, the mietian army also recognized Lu Ming. They had already recorded each other''s original breath of life.


    "Unfortunately, he''s the only one!"


    "He can''t save us at all, he can''t protect himself!"


    "Why did he still rush out? Is he sure?"


    In my heart, a lot of people came up with ideas.


    "Mu Yun, he dare to appear on his own initiative!"


    "Kill him!"


    On this side of the heavenly palace, many people showed a burning light.Some of the quick responders rushed directly to Lu Ming and wanted to kill Lu Ming first.


    A total of ten people rushed towards Lu Ming, and the speed was extremely fast, including the existence of a great Han of Tianren family, the God Emperor.


    "Damn it, they beat it!"


    The others in the heavenly palace howled and howled in their hearts, and secretly scolded themselves for taking a slow step to kill Muyun. It was a huge contribution. They could confer the son of heaven or the daughter of heaven.


    On the side of Tiangong, many people are very upset, and they blame themselves for being slow.


    At the moment, the ten Tiangong people have already approached Lu Ming, and they have launched various attacks against Lu Ming. They all want to take the first step to kill Lu Ming and take credit.


    "Looking for death!"


    Lu Ming never stops, displays the breaking sky style, and turns the whole person into a long gun.


    He put his two palms together and stretched forward. With his hands as the spear tip and his body as the body, he rushed to the ten strong men in the heavenly palace.


    Touch!


    The attack of ten heavenly palace strongmen is directly defeated by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s body shape does not stop, a rush past, one by one of the heavenly palace strong body by him to penetrate.


    Ah ah ah!


    These people continue to scream. In an instant, nine masters were torn by the terrible strength and fell on the spot.


    However, the strong man of Tianren nationality had stronger fighting power. Although he was not killed on the spot, he also suffered heavy damage and left with a big mouth coughing up blood.


    "Your cultivation..."


    the strong man of Tianren clan roared in horror. Apparently, he did not expect that Lu Ming''s cultivation had been promoted so quickly.


    "As I said before, sooner or later you will be killed. Go on your way!"


    Lu Ming drinks coldly and keeps on rushing out.


    The strong man of Tianren nationality was killed directly because he could not resist Lu Ming''s attack.


    "This... This..."


    this time, the rest of the Tiangong people were stunned, and at the same time, a chill rose in their hearts.


    How can Lu Ming be so powerful?


    More than a dozen experts rushed out, but in a moment, they were killed. The fighting power is too terrible.


    If it was them who rushed out just now, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "This boy, the cultivation has broken through!"


    "Damn it, how could he recover so quickly and break through his cultivation so quickly after he was injured so badly before?"


    Several strong men of Tianren nationality roared, which was unbelievable.


    The people on the other side of the mietian army have bright eyes and a look of hope.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is beyond their imagination. Maybe, this time, it will be saved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4308

    "I said before, sooner or later you will be killed, you guys, take your life!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes fall on the strong men of Tianren family, and the opportunity of killing is as cold as a knife.


    At the same time, he pushed his breath to the top, stepped out, and forced to go towards the heavenly palace.


    Some of them are weak in fighting power. They are cold in their hearts. They can''t help but step back and dare not face Lu Ming.


    "Don''t be afraid. Let''s join hands to kill him. We''ll share the credit for killing him!"


    A strong man of Tianren family roared. He had a strong fighting power. The cultivation of God Emperor was six fold and he had five-star combat power.


    "Good, let''s do it together!"


    Other experts of Tianren clan roared.


    Boom! Boom!


    Then, several strong men of the Tianren family took action to kill Lu Ming, either with a halberd, a spear, or a sword.


    Not only Tianren, but also several strong men of other races also kill Lu Ming.


    A total of seven masters, all of them are the top experts in the field.


    The seven masters attack with great power, seven rays of light, with the power of destruction, kill Lu Ming seven key points.


    "Good coming!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold. Facing the seven masters, Lu Ming doesn''t retreat at all and kills each other in the face.


    At the same time, he was shining with rays of rays, which were all kinds of defense ancient secret arts, a total of more than 200 kinds, covering him.


    Shua!


    As for the attack of the other six, Lu Ming doesn''t care about it.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming collides with the six strong man of the heaven and man family.


    The powerful man of Tianren family is extremely powerful. The God Emperor has six heavy and five-star combat power. More than three months ago, Lu Ming was severely damaged by one move.


    But now, his overall combat power is not as good as Lu Ming, and is one star worse than Lu Ming.


    At the moment of collision, the attack of the strong man of Tianren family was defeated. The spear continued to stab the man. With a bang, the man''s body was pierced by the spear, and a big hole was blown out of his body, and he retreated wildly.


    A move, a heavy blow!


    More than three months ago, he hit Lu Ming with one move. Now, Lu Ming has hit him hard. The situation is completely reversed.


    At the same time, the attack of the other six masters also hit Lu Ming one after another.


    Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming''s body surface of more than 200 heavy defense, continuous vibration, issued a violent roar.


    Then, layer by layer of defense, torn apart.


    In the end, more than 200 defenses were broken, but the strength of the six masters was almost exhausted. The rest of the strength bombarded Lu Ming, leaving only a few minor wounds on Lu Ming.


    With the improvement of cultivation and the power of taboo, Lu Ming showed his great ancient secret arts, and his power was greatly improved.


    It couldn''t be prevented more than three months ago, but now it can.


    "Die!"


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently and continued to kill the strong man of Tianren family who was wounded by him.


    "Oh, let''s go!"


    The strong man of Tianren nationality roared in terror and retreated with all his strength to escape into the crowd and let others block Lu Ming.


    "Let''s go!"


    How can the mietian army miss such an opportunity to kill people from the heavenly palace.


    Some of the strongest experts in the Tiangong side all fight against Lu Ming. The rest are not very top-notch. Although the number of people is still a little more than that of the mietian army, their combat effectiveness is not as good as that of the mietian army, and they are forced to fall behind.


    In this way, they would not be able to give help to the strong men of Tianren nationality.


    "You can''t leave!"


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently. With the great move technique, Lu Ming appeared at the side of the strong man of Tianren family with a flash of body shape. The breaking sky posture continued to show up and killed the man.


    This time, the man could no longer resist. He was directly pierced by the spear and fell on the spot.


    The attack of the other six men hit Lu Ming again, but as before, it only brought slight injury to Lu Ming.


    "Now, it''s your turn!"


    Lu Ming''s indifferent voice rings out, and her eyes are as cold as a knife. They are swept by Lu Ming''s eyes, and their skin seems to be cut by a knife, and their hairs stand up.


    They couldn''t help but retreat.


    They retreated quickly, while Lu Ming pursued faster.


    Shua!


    Breaking the sky style is displayed, and the body turns into a spear. It flashes out like a big aurora.


    Poof!


    A God Emperor six heavy, only four-star combat power of the Tianren family master, was directly killed, fell on the spot.


    Only four-star combat power, even Lu Ming can not stop a move, can only be killed by seconds.


    After killing the man, Lu Ming turned the direction and killed another person.


    It''s too fast. Lu Ming combines the great aurora and the great migration. These people can''t escape. Every time the gun flashes, one person is killed.Five flashes in a row, the rest of these people, all killed, none left.


    These people''s storage rings are all in Lu Ming''s hands.


    "Run away!"


    The rest of the people who fought with the army of exterminators of heaven saw this scene, and their souls were all in danger. Where did they dare to stay and flee in all directions.


    "Don''t let them escape, kill!"


    "Kill, one will not stay!"


    This time, the people who destroyed the heavenly army broke out and killed the people in the heavenly palace.


    The people on the side of Tiangong don''t want to fight again. They just want to escape. They watch Lu Ming all the time. They are afraid that Lu Ming will do something. Their combat effectiveness is not strong at all. Some people are killed by people who destroy the heavenly army.


    Lu Ming didn''t leave his hand. He stepped on the void and killed the people in Tiangong.


    He specially selects people with strong cultivation ability to make a move, because these people are most likely to have a furnace or a Hong Huang Dan, which can not be missed.


    Lu Ming hands, the temple side is more one side down.


    Lu Ming will not show any mercy to the people in Tiangong.


    If these people stay, they will go to the opposite side and become enemies in the future. It is better to get rid of them as soon as possible.


    When Lu Ming killed more than ten people, the others were killed by the people of the Tianjun army, and none of them escaped.


    After all, there are also top experts on the side of the exterminator army, which is not weaker than the strong men of Tianren family. Otherwise, the attack of Tiangong could not be stopped before.


    "Ha ha ha ha, have fun!"


    "Kill all these dog scum in the heaven palace!"


    The people on the side of mietian army laughed and were very happy.


    It''s rare to have a chance to hunt people like this.


    Then a lot of people flew over to land.


    "Mu Yun, this time, thank you for your help


    "Thank you very much, thank you very much."


    Some people clasped their fists and said thanks to Lu Ming.


    Hum!


    The flying leaf is cold hum in the heart, standing on one side does not speak.


    When he was defeated by Lu Ming, he was very upset.


    However, at that time, he suppressed cultivation and fought against Lu Ming. He always thought that Lu Ming was inferior to him.


    But just now, Lu Ming''s fighting power is extremely terrible. Even if he does not suppress his cultivation, he is no longer Lu Ming''s opponent at all. This makes him envious, jealous and even more unhappy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4309

    "You are welcome. Tiangong is our common enemy. Since I have met him, I should have done it!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Anyway, thank you for your help this time. By the way, since we happen to meet each other, we might as well act together in the future. In this way, the speed of collecting Honghuang pills should be faster."


    At this time, a strong man proposed.


    This strong man, who seems to be in his thirties, has the blood of a primitive God in his body. His strength is very strong. He is the existence of a six fold God Emperor and one of the strongest people in the group of exterminators of heaven.


    Just now, this man turned into a primitive God and roared, which was heard by Lu Ming.


    "Together?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved, showing a moving color.


    If in other places, of course, Lu Ming is not willing to move together. If he acts alone, he will be more free and relaxed. Even in case of danger, he can come and go freely.


    But in the second world of taishangxian City, it is not the same.


    Here, even if you get the furnace, you also need someone to keep watch and urge the furnace from time to time, so that the furnace can keep running and refine the Honghuang pill.


    Like Lu Ming, who has been carrying it all the time, naturally there will be no harvest.


    But you can work with others.


    For example, in cooperation with the people who destroyed the heavenly army, Lu Ming took out the furnace and asked them to help guard and refine Honghuang pills. The Honghuang pills refined by Lu Ming could be shared equally between the two sides.


    In this way, both sides can get gains and kill two birds with one stone.


    Therefore, Lu Ming was quite moved to cooperate with the other party.


    "Go with him, I don''t agree!"


    Just then, a discordant voice came out.


    When they looked at the source of the voice, it was the flying leaves that opened their mouths.


    Feiye looked at Lu Ming coldly and said: "we can''t move with him. Don''t forget that the whole Tiangong people are chasing him. If you kill him, you will be named the son of heaven or the daughter of heaven. Under such conditions, the whole Tiangong people will be crazy!"


    "sooner or later, he will be killed by the people of Tiangong. He will act with us, and we will Be implicated by him, and take the same risk as he


    As soon as this was said, the faces of those who killed the heavenly army changed.


    Indeed, they are also active in this area. Naturally, they know that during this time, people in Tiangong are frantically looking for Lu Ming, trying to kill Lu Ming and get Tianda credit.


    They move with Lu Ming, and they will also be very dangerous.


    Some of them are grateful for Lu Ming''s help before. However, compared with their own lives, their own lives are better than their gratitude to Lu Ming.


    So, for a moment, no one spoke.


    Even the strong man with the blood of the primitive gods, his face was a little ugly, and he didn''t open his mouth.


    "Ha ha!"


    Lu Ming chuckles. Is this how these people repay him for saving his life?


    Hearing Lu Ming''s laughter, some people turned red and showed shame.


    But feiye, in his heart, showed a satisfied look.


    He didn''t want to move with Lu Ming.


    "Well... Well, Muyun saved us once after all. If it hadn''t been for Muyun''s help, we would have been killed by the heavenly palace. So I suggest that we give Muyun several pieces of the furnace we got in the DANCHANG. How about


    The Zhuang man Dao, who has the blood of the primitive gods, is really embarrassed. He feels ashamed of Lu Ming.


    "I''m against it. We bought those furnaces with our life. Why give them to him?"


    Feiye cried again at once.


    "Yes, those cauldrons are our chance and the foundation of our life. We have to rely on these stoves for promotion and more opportunities. I don''t agree to give them to them!"


    Another person also called. He had a good relationship with feiye. Naturally, he was on the other side of feiye.


    "Gentlemen, the furnace is the most important thing. Whether we can get more opportunities or not depends on these furnaces. It is related to the future of all of us. If anyone is willing to give him, give him your share!"


    Cried Fei Ye.


    Many people looked at each other in awe. Originally, some people also agreed to give Lu Ming a few furnaces to repay him, but now they are hesitant.


    "This..."


    the strong man with the blood of the primitive gods also faltered.


    Other people are against it. He can''t agree with him alone. He can''t mix up in the future. He will be ostracized by others.


    He showed a puzzled look.


    "No, I have many furnaces. You can keep them. Besides, I prefer to act alone. Let''s go our own way."


    Lu Ming said coldly, then turned around and left.


    After a few steps, Lu Ming stopped again, turned to look at feiye and said, "I hope you don''t have anything to ask me."


    With that, Lu Ming did not stop, but disappeared from the spot."It''s ridiculous to ask him for something. He can''t protect himself, although he has some fighting power. However, the experts in Tiangong can beat him to death by pulling out any one. He is hard to protect himself and will be killed at any time. We will ask him for something in the future, ha ha!"


    Feiye sneers at Lu Ming. He feels very comfortable to drive Lu Ming away.


    "Feiye, don''t be a man too much!"


    The strong man with the blood of the primitive gods yelled.


    The flying leaves curled their lips.


    ...


    Lu Ming flew all the way to the core area.


    But after flying for some time, Lu Ming suddenly stopped.


    "Who? Sneak out behind me


    Lu mingleng drinks, eyes such as electricity, scanning the rear.


    He had been feeling that someone was following him just now. He had this feeling since he left with feiye.


    During this period, he performed several times of large-scale movement, but he did not shake off this feeling. This person who followed him secretly was absolutely extraordinary.


    Ordinary people can''t keep up with him.


    "Brother mu, no, it should be brother Lu. It''s really extraordinary. I knew I couldn''t hide it!"


    A chuckle spread out, and then a figure, emerged.


    This is a young man with a long robe, obviously elegant and handsome, with a smile on his face all the time.


    "You are... Ye Ling!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved and recognized the man.


    This young man is not from the heavenly palace, but from the exterminator.


    Before that, Lu Ming recorded the origin of his life.


    Before, it was this man who had been following him secretly.


    "As soon as I leave the feiye people, you follow me secretly. What''s your purpose?"


    Lu Ming asked directly.


    "Of course I want to cooperate with brother Lu!"


    Ye Ling said with a smile.


    Lu Ming''s identity is not a big secret at the side of the exterminator. Many people know that Lu Ming is mu Yun, and Ye Ling is also clear about it.


    "Work with me? Now Tiangong is chasing me everywhere, so you are not afraid to be implicated by me? "


    Lu Ming sneered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4310

    "Afraid of being implicated? What''s to be afraid of? "


    Ye Ling gave a faint smile and continued: "besides, I''m not as short-sighted as those people who fly leaves. As far as I know, taboo bodies are all against the sky. They have boundless luck. They can always turn bad luck into good luck. When they encounter adversity, they will benefit from it."


    "Cooperation with you, although there will be risks, but also with greater opportunities..."


    "you are visionary, but why should I cooperate with you?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Now, your strength is not particularly strong, and you need help. My current combat power is above you. I can help you. We can cooperate, complement each other and benefit from each other."


    Ye Lingdao, the expression appears very confident.


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    This Ye Ling''s strength is absolutely amazing, which Lu Ming will not doubt.


    He could vaguely feel that the cultivation of this man was six times higher than that of the God Emperor, but the combat effectiveness could not be measured by his cultivation, because he was the top Tianjiao in the Tianjiao army.


    What feiye, in front of him, is not worth mentioning.


    This man''s fighting power is far above Lu Ming.


    Now their cooperation is really beneficial to Lu Ming.


    "Well, I promise to cooperate!"


    Lu Ming thought for a while and nodded to agree.


    Ye Ling is Tianjiao on the side of the Tianjiao army. They belong to the same camp and should not be harmful to him.


    As Ye Ling said, their cooperation is a win-win situation.


    "Ha ha, great!"


    Ye Ling laughs.


    "Since I left feiye and others just now, you have followed me. So you have been around for a long time?"


    Lu Ming asked again.


    This man has been here for a long time. Why didn''t you rescue feiye and others?


    "don''t think about it. At that time, I had just arrived. When I arrived, the heavenly palace had already been defeated by you. I didn''t need my hand at all. Naturally, I didn''t do it, but I observed in secret!"


    Ye Ling explained.


    Lu Ming nods. If this person has arrived long ago but hasn''t done anything, Lu Ming will doubt his character.


    "Brother Lu, look at the direction you are going. Do you want to cross the sea of Ecuador and then enter the core area?"


    Ye Lingdao.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    "Do you have a ferry?"


    Ye Ling asked.


    "No!"


    Lu Ming shakes his head.


    "How can you cross the sea of Ecuador without crossing it?"


    Ye Ling stares.


    "Well, take a chance!"


    Lu Ming smiles awkwardly.


    "Chance?"


    Ye Ling''s eyes widened. She looked at Lu Ming as if she was looking at something surprising. For a long time, she choked out a sentence: "it''s the style of taboo."


    Lu Ming:....


    "do you have a boat to cross the river


    After a long silence, Lu Ming asked.


    "No, but I know there is a place where I want to go with you!"


    Ye Lingdao.


    "Where?"


    Lu Ming is interested.


    "An immortal mansion is about to be born, and now a large number of people rush to it. Generally, when an immortal mansion is born, there will be parts of a ferryboat in it. If you and I join hands, we may not be able to gain something."


    Ye Lingdao.


    "Fairy house!"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes lit up, a wisp of light flashed away.


    In addition to DANCHANG, there are also some Xianfu xianque in Taishang Xiancheng. Xianfu xianque is more advanced and rare than DANCHANG, and is rarely born.


    But there will be more opportunities in Xianfu and xianque.


    Xianfu xianque contains not only the furnace, but also some other treasures, such as the parts of du''e flying boat.


    "I''m afraid that the birth of the immortal mansion will attract many experts. With our strength, we can capture the parts of the ferryboat from those masters in Tiangong?"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    "Don''t worry. As far as I know, many of the strongest people in the heavenly palace have already entered the core area. Those who have not yet entered the core area will not be too strong. We should be careful and may not be able to cope with it."


    Ye Lingdao.


    "Then do it!"


    Lu Ming made a decision.


    "The immortal mansion is now shrouded by the array. No one is going in yet. Let''s go!"


    Ye Lingdao immediately leads the way and goes in a direction, followed by Lu Ming.


    Along the way, I didn''t meet anyone from Tiangong.


    A few hours later, they came to a desert. According to Ye Ling, the location of Xianfu is in the desert.


    "That''s..."


    after moving on for a while, Lu Ming stares and looks forward.In the front, there is a bright glow, illuminating the sky.


    Far away, you can see a huge and incomparable fairy house, looming in the desert.


    Here we are!


    Two people spirit shock, continue to move forward, the whole picture of the immortal mansion, appeared in front of their eyes.


    Xianfu is like a huge fortress, standing in the desert, facing Lu Ming and their side in the direction of the front gate.


    Outside the fairy house, there are many people around.


    At a glance, there are at least thousands of people.


    "So many masters!"


    As soon as Lu Ming swept away, he saw a lot of Tianren, some of them young and middle-aged.


    Of course, more of them are from other races, and there are also middle-aged and young people.


    Among them, several young people attracted Lu Ming''s attention.


    "Tianjiao on the list of universe Tianjiao"


    Lu Ming was moved.


    There are only one hundred Tianjiao in the list of universe Tianjiao. They are famous in the vast universe. Their fame is higher than that of many gods. There are their materials and portraits on them. Lu Ming has studied them, so they can be recognized when they are seen.


    At this moment, in the crowd, there are several peerless Tianjiao on the list of universe Tianjiao.


    These people have outstanding temperament. Standing in the crowd, they stand out from the crowd. Even the people of heaven and man can hardly hide their light.


    "However, it''s all the lower places in the universe. It''s interesting."


    Lu Ming murmured with a trace of war in his eyes.


    Gabert, just in the universe Tianjiao list, ranking 98, is regarded as the gatekeeper of the universe Tianjiao list.


    These Tianjiao''s rankings are all above gabert. I don''t know how strong they are. Lu Ming is very curious.


    "Is there anyone in here who can recognize you?"


    Ye Ling asked Lu Ming.


    "Hard to say!"


    Lu Mingdao is not sure.


    He stayed in the heavenly palace for a long time. Those who have seen him will surely recognize him from the breath of life.


    With so many people here, he can''t figure out whether anyone has seen him.


    In addition, the Tianbing armor that Lu Ming used to wear was taken back by the powerful men in the heavenly palace. The air of Lu Ming was also stained on the armor. If anyone remembers the breath on the armor, he can recognize him.


    Therefore, how many people can recognize Lu Ming through the breath of life? Lu Ming himself is not sure.


    "I can only take a chance. I''m not a descendant of the primitive gods, and I haven''t cultivated the primitive spirits. There is no difference between the breath and the various races in the universe. These people don''t recognize me as the one who destroys the heavenly army. Go, let''s go. If you are recognized, we''ll go back first!"


    Ye Lingdao.


    Then they stepped forward, toward the fairy house.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4311

    Two people toward the fairy house, a lot of people''s eyes, brush toward Lu Ming and Ye Ling.


    Lu Ming looks as usual and looks calm. However, his spiritual sense spreads out and observes the changes at any time. If anyone can recognize him, he will leave.


    There are so many masters here. Lu Ming can''t stop them.


    Even with Ye Ling.


    However, to Lu Ming''s delight, these people glanced at Lu Ming and Ye Ling and turned their eyes back. There was no abnormality.


    "No one recognized me!"


    Lu Ming was very happy.


    Lu Ming, including those Tianren, did not recognize Lu Ming, which made Lu Ming feel relieved.


    It seems that although the Tianbing battle armor has his breath, the high-level of Tiangong obviously did not let all the Tianren contact his breath.


    It would be better if no one recognized him. He could fish in troubled waters and get parts of the ferryboat.


    Lu Ming and Ye Ling, standing on one side, quietly watching.


    At the moment, a group of people are studying around the immortal mansion.


    Because there is a layer of power around the immortal house, they can''t get in.


    "This is the power of the array. We have to break this layer of power before we can enter. The immortal mansion is actually in the world, but we are blocked by the power of the array!"


    It was observed and concluded.


    "Array? Can that be cracked? "


    Someone asked.


    "It''s difficult, because this array is from the last era, and its operation principle is quite different from that of the current array. Even if it needs to be cracked, it will take some time!"


    Someone who is proficient in the array answers.


    "Then crack it


    A man of heaven and man said in a cold voice, with a tone of command, and his tone was full of high-level charm.


    Other people''s face slightly heavy, in the heart is very uncomfortable.


    But the other side is a man of heaven. They dare not talk back to each other. They can only suppress their anger and observe in silence to find a way to break through the battle.


    This is seven days.


    "There''s a way!"


    All of a sudden, a strong man looks like he is in his thirties.


    As we all know, naturally from the world turtle family, is the most proficient in the array of people on the scene.


    "Is there a way to break the array?"


    "True or false?"


    Other people''s eyes are bright, showing the color of expectation.


    "No!"


    The strong man of the world turtle shakes his head.


    "No, you said you had a way to deceive us?"


    Some people are not happy.


    "Listen to me!"


    "I can''t break the array, but I have a way to open a channel for people to enter, but I can only insist on 10 breaths. Once the ten breaths arrive, the channel will disappear immediately and the array will restart."


    "What? Only ten breaths? Then if we go in, won''t we get out? "


    A master of Tianren clan frowned, obviously for this result, some unhappy.


    "No, I have studied it. This array can only block in. When it comes out, there should be no reaction."


    The way of strong man of the world''s tortoise.


    There was a slight relaxation in their hearts.


    That''s OK. As long as you go in, you won''t have to worry about coming out.


    However, they immediately thought of a question, only 10 breathing time, so many people on the scene, where can we get in, it is estimated that only part of them can go in?


    However, everyone wants to go in. How should they be allocated?


    Many people''s eyes were cold and looked around on guard.


    Obviously, there will be a fight later. Everyone wants to go in. There will inevitably be a big war.


    "Open the passageway, my God, you must go in. Who wants to fight with us?"


    A young man of heaven said coldly, his golden hair fluttered in the wind, and his eyes were full of pride.


    People of other races all avoided this man''s eyes, but their faces became more dignified.


    Yes, the Tianren people must go in. No one dares to compete with them.


    At the scene, the number of Tianren is about 30. These days, when they enter the passageway, they will definitely consume some time, and the time left for others will be shorter.


    Competition will be more intense.


    "Then I''m starting to break it!"


    Then he discussed with several other people who were proficient in the array, and then took out some miscellaneous materials and began to break the array.


    Other people watched nervously, and the divine power poured into the whole body, ready to hand at any time, waiting for the moment of opening the channel, rushed into the immortal mansion at the first time.


    Time, slow loss.


    A few hours later.


    "Open it for me!"


    The strong man of the world tortoise drank a lot and quickly pinched the seal formula with both hands. The complicated and mysterious runes flew out and didn''t enter the ground.Hum!


    Around the ground, issued a slight tremor, the path of gorgeous glow emerged, guard the immortal house array, appeared a gap.


    This gap is not very large. It can accommodate up to ten people at the same time.


    "Go, go in!"


    Tianjiao, a member of the Tianren family, is rushing towards the passage first.


    Other Tianren followed, and more than 30 of them turned into rays and rushed to the passage.


    No one dares to compete with the people of Tianren family.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The speed of Tianren is very fast. More than 30 people, with only two breaths, all rushed into the channel and into the array.


    Two breaths, eight breaths.


    "Go


    "I must enter the immortal mansion, the furnace, the ferry boat..."


    many people roared in their hearts, flashing the light of greed, and rushed to the passage.


    Thousands of people rushed to a small passage together. It was so crowded that it was impossible to enter at once.


    Many people even ran into each other, which naturally led to a big war.


    "Get out of my way and don''t get in my way!"


    "It''s you who are hindering me. It''s you who get out of here!"


    "Looking for death!"


    "Die for me!"


    Close to the passage, all kinds of attacks broke out and a great melee broke out.


    Immediately, someone was killed and the head flew far away.


    Some people immediately involved others, and all of a sudden, the whole area, broke out a big scuffle.


    Everyone wants to rush forward and rush into the passage, but there is someone in front of me. What should I do? Only by killing each other can they rush in.


    When the war broke out, some people were very conspicuous.


    For example, Tianjiao, who is on the list of the universe''s Tianjiao, is rampant and invincible. All the people who stand in front of them are killed.


    Of course, the most powerful are not only the talents of the universe, but also a few young people with extremely strong combat power.


    In these prime years, the cultivation time is relatively long, the cultivation is profound, and spend a lot of time on all kinds of original secret arts, physical secrets, so the power of all aspects is also very amazing.


    These powerful existence, constantly forward, have approached the entrance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4312

    Lu Ming and Ye Ling are also very fast.


    Lu Ming''s body is like a mirage, flickering in the crowd, avoiding attacks and approaching the entrance of the passage at a very fast speed.


    Even if some people want to fight against Lu Ming, they just find that they have lost the trace of Lu Ming.


    Ye Ling''s body method is also extremely mysterious, which is no worse than Lu Ming. He doesn''t need to do anything. He avoids other people''s attacks and is close to the passageway.


    When Lu Ming approaches the entrance of the passage, three breaths have passed. With the two breaths used by the Tianren, the time has passed by five breaths, and there are still five breaths left.


    At this time, after the Tianren, more than 50 people rushed into the passage.


    Just as Lu Ming was about to rush into the passage, a force of terror came from behind, attacking him.


    This force brings a sense of crisis to Lu Ming.


    Without thinking about it, Lu Ming turned back and punched out.


    A bright fist force collided with a blood red sword light, and a fierce roar broke out. A group of people around were the first to bear the brunt and were hit by the fierce roar.


    Ah, ah...


    several screams were heard in succession. In an instant, seven or eight of the weaker ones were directly penetrated by these forces and fell on the spot.


    Some of them were also wounded, coughing up blood and retreating, with a look of panic in their eyes.


    "It''s you, bloody!"


    Lu mingleng has a drink.


    He was attacked by a young man in a red robe, handsome, with red hair and evil light in his eyes.


    Lu Ming knows this man. His name is Xueji. He is a peerless Tianjiao on the list of universe Tianjiao. He comes from the top ten ethnic groups.


    This man is ranked 89 in the universe, stronger than Albert.


    "It''s good to stop me. I''ll take your life!"


    Xueji''s face shows a ferocious smile. He condenses a blood sword in his hand. The Blood Sword trembles and turns into hundreds of sword lights. He kills Lu Ming.


    The sword is very sharp and powerful.


    This blood pole, cultivation has reached the five levels of the divine emperor, but the combat power should have exceeded that of gabert. Lu Ming estimates that this person may have reached the Seven Star combat power.


    It is really the peerless Tianjiao of the universe, and its combat power is very amazing.


    However, this person is not Lu Ming''s opponent.


    Lu Ming condenses a long gun in his hand. The spear swings and bursts out millions of spears, blocking the sword light of Xueji.


    Then, Lu Ming glances at the blood pole indifferently. Instead of continuing to shoot, Lu Ming flashes his body and rushes into the gap of the array.


    "This boy, damn it!"


    The blood extremely continuously moves, unexpectedly has no what to do with Lu Ming. In his eyes, the cruel killing opportunity is revealed. His body flash, and he also rushes into the gap of the array.


    At the same time, Ye Ling and Lu Ming rush into the gap of the array almost at the same time.


    As soon as they burst into the gap in the formation, they came into a courtyard.


    This is a courtyard in front of Xianfu.


    There are many plants planted in this yard, but these plants are all dried up. There are no leaves left, and only twigs and withered branches are left.


    "The branch is moving?"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming found those dry branches, some moved again.


    On a closer look, Lu Ming''s pupils shrink.


    Because he found that the centipedes lived on these branches.


    Black centipede, like a small sword.


    This is the black sword centipede. Lu Ming once saw it in a purple level Dan field.


    Whew! Whew!


    At the moment, these centipede swords burst towards Lu Kong with a sharp sound.


    Poof!


    Immediately, someone was attacked, the body was pierced by the black sword centipede, screamed back.


    Then, there are more black sword centipedes, rush to this person, want to kill this person in one fell swoop.


    "Get out of here!"


    The man roared, took out a weapon of taishangxiancheng and chopped it out.


    Keng, Keng, Keng!


    The weapon of Taishang Xiancheng, cut on these black sword centipedes, actually makes the sound of gold and iron intersecting, and sparks shoot everywhere.


    More than ten black sword centipedes were cut and flew out, but they were not cut off.


    These black sword centipedes, continue to rush to this person, very fast, and will also turn in the air.


    The number is too much. This person has been injured and can''t resist. After a few moves, he is pierced by the black sword centipede and falls on the spot.


    At the moment, almost all the people who entered the immortal mansion were attacked by the black sword centipede.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming takes out a sword.


    This is the sword of taishangxiancheng. It is extremely sharp.


    The wrist trembled, and the saber broke through the air and cut out. In the air, it divided into dozens of sword lights, and chopped at those black sword centipedes.Keng! Keng! ...


    between the sparks, a dozen black sword centipedes were chopped and flew out, but they were not cut off.


    "So hard..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes were frozen.


    These black sword centipedes have not been cut off.


    He remembered that when he was in purple level Dan field, those black sword centipedes could be easily cut off.


    But now, it has not been cut off. The strength of the black sword centipede is stronger than that of the purple level Dan field. I don''t know how much.


    These black sword centipedes, after being cut off, twist their bodies for a while, and then rush to Lu Ming.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t kill you!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold, and his body''s 60 trillion cells tremble. A trace of taboo force gushes from every cell, converges into a vast ocean of strength, and rushes into Lu Ming''s arm and turns into a terrible force.


    Shua!


    The sword in Lu Ming''s hand is chopped out again.


    Before that move, Lu Ming only used two points of strength.


    Because he had been in contact with the black sword centipede, he thought that two points of strength was enough. Next, there would be fierce battles in the immortal house. It was a little bit of saving strength.


    It''s just that the strength of the black sword centipede is beyond his expectation. He can only use five points of strength.


    This time, when a dozen black sword centipedes were cut by the sword, they were easily cut into two pieces and fell to the ground. They had lost their breath of life.


    The blood pole, also rushed in after Lu Ming, originally wanted to continue to deal with Lu Ming, but because he was surrounded by a large group of black sword centipedes, he could only resist the black sword centipede.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is the best on the spot. He can kill the black sword centipede, which does not mean that other people can.


    In fact, many people are in crisis at the moment.


    Some of them have fallen to the ground and lost their breath of life.


    Even if the cultivation of combat power is relatively strong, there are many people injured.


    In the back, there are still people rushing in.


    Finally, ten breathing times.


    Before and after, nearly 200 people rushed in.


    But at this time, more than 30 people died in the hands of the black sword centipede.


    And the gate of the immortal mansion is still closed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4313

    The gate of Xianfu is closed, and here, there are countless black sword centipedes attacking them. What should we do? Should we retreat?


    Many people are very reluctant.


    As soon as he came in, he was about to leave. He didn''t get anything. He didn''t even enter the gate of the immortal mansion.


    But if you don''t retreat, you will be killed by the black sword centipede.


    What to do?


    Ah!


    At this moment, there is a scream, someone died in the hands of the black sword centipede.


    and after being killed by the black sword centipede, the black sword centipede will crawl into the corpse of the murdered man and eat their flesh essence, which is really miserable.


    "Damn it, back, back!"


    "Go


    More than a dozen people finally collapsed and rushed to the outside.


    As expected, as the strong man of the world tortoise clan said, there would be no obstacles in quitting. He easily left the range of the array and went back to the outside.


    Outside the array, you can also see the situation inside.


    At the moment, many people outside the array were pale and sweating. They were glad that they didn''t go in just now.


    In particular, some of the weak fighters are even more frightened. If they had just entered, they might have died at the hands of the black sword centipede.


    Sure enough, the chance is not so easy to take, especially this kind of fairy house is full of crisis.


    Click!


    Just at this time, the gate of the immortal mansion, unexpectedly, made a click and rub sound, and then, opened it!


    Yes, the gate of Xianfu opens automatically.


    Lu Ming and others are slightly stunned, and then show the color of surprise.


    "The gate of Xianfu is open. Ha ha, I''m so lucky. I wanted to quit just now!"


    "Me too. Fortunately, I held on for a while longer."


    "Go


    All of a sudden, a shadow will fly the black sword centipede, and then toward the gate of the immortal house.


    Lu Ming and Ye Ling, too, continue to shoot the black sword centipede around them, and then rush to the gate of the immortal mansion.


    The front few people, have already rushed into the gate.


    As soon as they rushed into the gate, those black sword centipedes stopped, did not pursue, and turned back to kill others.


    Outside the array, the more than ten people who just quit were stunned.


    Then a face rose red, almost spitting blood.


    What''s up? As soon as they withdrew, the gate of the immortal mansion opened.


    Regret ah, incomparable regret.


    If they hold on a little longer, they will be able to rush into the immortal mansion.


    If you enter the immortal mansion, you may be able to get a big chance, make great progress in your cultivation and change your destiny.


    As long as the thought of the possible opportunity may have just slipped from their hands, they are angry to heart and liver, lung and kidney pain.


    Lu Ming and Ye Ling are so fast that they can''t breathe and rush into the gate.


    As soon as they rush into the gate, those black sword centipedes are no longer pursuing.


    Behind the gate is a great hall.


    In front of the main hall, there are nine gates. Behind the gate, it is dark and obviously a passage.


    At the moment, no one has moved, because they don''t know which door to go, which one is safe and which one is dangerous. They are waiting for others to test.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    In the back, there were people rushing in. The others had already come in.


    "Boy, die for me!"


    As soon as Xueji rushes into the hall, he stares at Lu Ming. Behind him, there are a pair of bloody bat wings with one fan. His body shape is like a flash of lightning and rushes to Lu Ming.


    This time, he did not agglomerate the bleeding sword to attack, but with sharp claws, grabbed at Lu Ming.


    His sharp claws, extremely sharp, surrounded by blood light, between the waves, filled with a strong smell of blood.


    "Hum!"


    Lu Ming hums coldly, without fear at all, and greets him with his fist.


    The two figures collided with each other, and their fists and claws intersected. Dozens of moves were fought in an instant, and there was no winner or loser.


    Blood pole cultivation, in the five peaks of God Emperor, the combat power reached seven stars, stronger than gabert.


    However, Lu Ming''s current cultivation has reached the four levels of the God Emperor. If he does his best, his combat power will completely crush the blood pole.


    However, Lu Ming didn''t do his best. He just had an explosive Ten Star fighting power, which was tied with Xueji.


    Shoot the head!


    If the performance is too strong now, it will be watched by others. If there is any treasure behind, it is not easy to compete.


    Therefore, Lu Ming''s performance is relatively low-key, but the war with Xueji has become a draw.


    But in Lu Ming''s view, it is already low-key, but in other people''s eyes, it is simply appalling.


    "It''s terrible fighting power. Who is this boy? He''s just the God Emperor''s quadruple. He can even fight with Xueji?"


    "Xueji has seven star fighting power. He overthrew others. Now, some people even draw with Xueji with lower cultivation. It''s terrible, too terrible!""How could this man have ten stars?"


    Many people gasped and looked at Lu Ming in shock.


    Even though the divine level is stronger than the divine realm, it is easier for those who have the power of divinity to limit their understanding.


    However, in the realm of God and emperor, there are very few people who can achieve ten star combat power, which is extremely rare.


    What is the origin of this person?


    In particular, the peerless Tianjiao on the list of other cosmopolitans is dignified.


    Ten Star combat power, too terrible, will be their enemy.


    In this celestial city of Taishang, star fighting power is the fundamental, and cultivation is the second.


    Because in the immortal city of Taishang, as long as there is Honghuang pill, the cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds.


    After being weak for a while, as long as there are enough Honghuang pills, they will catch up soon.


    With Lu Ming''s fighting power, once his accomplishments catch up, it will be very terrible.


    Many people''s eyes twinkled, showing the opportunity to kill Lu Ming.


    BAM, BAM, BAM...


    Lu Ming and Xueji have already played a hundred moves, neither of them has won or lost. There is a fierce roar. They both retreat at the same time and stand opposite each other.


    "Damn it!"


    Xueji roars in his heart and looks at Lu Ming coldly in his eyes. However, his deep eyes are full of shock.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power was beyond his expectation.


    Just now, he has pushed his fighting power to the extreme, and he still can''t win Lu Ming.


    To deal with a person who is lower than him, he can''t win the other party. In his life, he has only met such a situation once.


    This is the second time.


    "Who are you?"


    Blood is very cold to drink.


    He didn''t believe that Lu Ming was a lonely and nameless person, most of whom was a peerless Tianjiao.


    In his mind, several of the most terrible demons quickly emerge, but they are not on the same level as Lu Ming.


    The cultivation is not right. He knows several of the most terrible demons, and the cultivation is not only four times of the God Emperor.


    Lu Ming sneered and did not respond.


    Other people''s eyes are finally removed from Lu Ming''s body.


    Because at this time, someone has already rushed towards the nine gates.


    There''s a man who can''t live.


    Shua!


    Two figures went together and rushed into a gate without causing any abnormality.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4314

    "It''s OK!"


    Many people''s eyes moved.


    The two men rushed into a gate without causing any abnormality.


    Is it luck that I just ran into a safe gate, or are all the nine gates safe?


    In the hearts of the people, a thought came up.


    Shua! Shua!


    Someone rushed to the safe gate, entered it and disappeared.


    "Let''s go here too!"


    A Tianjiao indifference way of Tianren family, with a group of Tianren people, strode towards the gate.


    The other eight gates are uncertain, but at least this one is safe, so naturally choose this one.


    This makes other people''s hearts sink and their faces look a little ugly.


    Some people who wanted to rush into the gate stopped.


    Even if there are treasures, they will not have their share.


    Don''t talk about treasures. Maybe when you are in danger, you will let them block the sword.


    No one wants to be with Tianren.


    "Let''s try the other gates!"


    Finally, someone walked to the other gate, ready to test.


    Unexpectedly, they entered the gate without any danger or abnormality.


    "Nothing? Are there no danger in these nine gates? Is it because we are worried about it


    "Maybe, maybe it''s just nine ordinary gates!"


    A lot of people talk in secret.


    Two gates in a row are all right, which makes many people more daring.


    Immediately, someone went to another door that no one walked through.


    It''s still OK. There''s nothing unusual. It seems that it''s just an ordinary gate.


    This time, let more people have courage.


    "Go


    "Let''s go too!"


    People are constantly moving towards other doors.


    Almost every door, there are people walking, and the final result, nothing.


    Lu Ming and Ye Ling look at each other, and then nod their heads. Their bodies flash and go towards the left most gate. They rush into the gate.


    Xueji looks at Lu Mingyuan''s figure and blinks a few times. Finally, he doesn''t choose the same road as Lu Ming, but goes to another gate.


    Behind the gate is a passage, dark and deep.


    Some people run in the channel, at first the speed is not fast, guard around, but did not encounter any abnormal, gradually, the people are bold, speed is faster and faster.


    After running for about a few hundred miles, there was light ahead.


    Passage. It''s the end.


    "That''s..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    At the end of the passage, he found, was a huge platform.


    Above the platform, there is a stripe, which is interwoven into a huge eight diagrams.


    On these eight diagrams, there are some furnaces on display.


    There are twelve furnaces.


    One big, eleven small.


    Large, about three meters in diameter, small, about one meter in diameter.


    Many people''s eyes lit up.


    I didn''t expect that, just after entering the immortal mansion, I saw twelve Dan furnaces, which was comparable to a purple level Dan field.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    This passage, there are more than a dozen people, at this moment, burst out with all their strength, toward the platform, toward the twelve furnace.


    Lu Ming and Ye Ling also moved, they two people, directly toward that a diameter of about three meters of the furnace.


    A furnace with a diameter of three meters is better than ten furnaces with a diameter of one meter.


    Therefore, it is not only Lu Ming and Lu Ming who are interested in this big furnace.


    There are several others.


    "Go away!"


    Among them, there is a big man with bald head and Buddha light all over his body. He looks like a golden arhat.


    He is very strong, the palm swings, several golden palm prints, toward Lu Ming and others.


    This is a pure Buddhist family, with the six fold cultivation of God Emperor, and its strength is very strong.


    Golden palm print out, incomparable terror, even Lu Ming, feel a trace of pressure.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming blows out a fist and collides with this golden palm print, blocking the golden palm print.


    Ye Ling also printed a palm, which also blocked the golden palm print.


    However, there are two other people who also rush to the furnace with a diameter of three meters. They are not as powerful as Lu Ming and Ye Ling.


    The two men roared and tried to resist, but when the golden palm print was pressed, their attack was defeated, and the palm print pressed on them. They screamed, and their bones were broken inch by inch, coughing up blood and flying back. They were already as angry as gossamer.Four star combat power!


    The fighting power of this strong Buddhist man has reached four stars, and his cultivation has reached the sixth level of God Emperor. His fighting power is no weaker than blood.


    "Boy, if you want to fight with me, you may not get this furnace from me!"


    The Buddhist strong man sneered.


    Even so, his eyes towards Lu Ming and Ye Ling are full of solemnity.


    Just now, Lu Ming and Ye Ling lightly blocked his attack, which made him feel a little bottomless.


    "Yes, it depends on your strength."


    Lu Ming laughs and rushes towards the furnace.


    The strong man of the Buddha nationality rushed to the furnace.


    Whoosh...


    just at this moment, there was a strong wind in the air above, and there was a strong sound of breaking the air.


    Lu Ming''s eyes congealed, did not want to think, a fist toward the top of the boom.


    Above, a knife light, towards Lu Ming cut down, with Lu Ming''s fist force together.


    A fierce roar, the knife light is blocked, Lu Ming see, a tall figure, back.


    However, as soon as this figure retreats, there are other figures who continue to rush towards Lu Ming.


    A total of several, knife light cold, straight cut Lu Ming''s head.


    Lu Ming''s body flashed and retreated quickly to avoid the light of these knives.


    "Is this... Puppet?"


    At this time, Lu Ming can see the appearance of these figures.


    They were attacked in the form of an adult, more than two meters tall, armed with a sword. However, they were not flesh and blood. It seemed that they were made of metal, but they were not a metal family.


    In their eyes, there is a cold and merciless light.


    Lu Ming can see that this should be a kind of puppet.


    at the moment as like as two peas, the puppet is just the same. Every big and powerful soldier is strong enough to be killed.


    Shua! Shua!


    These puppets were vertical and horizontal, and were cut out by knife light. An expert of the three levels of God and emperor was split in two and fell on the spot.


    There are more than a dozen people on this platform. In a flash, there are only three people left: Lu Ming, Ye Ling, and Buddhist Zhuang Han.


    Shua Shua Shua...


    hundreds of puppets killed Lu Ming and covered them with hundreds of sword lights. Each sword light was very powerful.


    "Kill!"


    The strong man of the Buddhist nationality drank and his body radiated gorgeous rays. Behind him, a giant Buddha appeared. This Buddha, with hundreds of arms, blasted towards the puppets one after another.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4315

    Hundreds of golden handprints collided with the knife light of dozens of puppets, and a fierce roar broke out.


    However, these puppets were so powerful that they were cut off with their swords, and the golden palm prints vibrated violently and then collapsed.


    Knife light, continue to cut toward the Buddha strong man.


    The strong Buddhist man''s face changed greatly. His body suddenly retreated and kept flashing. He wanted to avoid the light of the knife. However, he was a little slow and didn''t avoid it completely. He was cut by several knife lights, breaking his body protection Buddha light and leaving several wounds on his body.


    At the same time, they mingle with the puppets.


    Ye Ling, at this moment, finally showed his strong strength. His body shape turned into a phantom, and he swam among the puppets. While he swam away, he kept shooting out his palms. Every time he shot out, one puppet was hit and flew. In an instant, dozens of puppets were blown out.


    Lu Ming almost broke out with all his strength, and triggered the seven times combat power of the battle word formula, so he almost didn''t use the breaking sky style.


    He blew out dozens of fists in succession, fighting dozens of puppets.


    After a series of roars, Lu Ming felt a violent and incomparable force coming, and his body could not help but retreat back violently.


    Of course, the puppet punches only hit the puppet, but they didn''t hit him at all.


    "Use the weapons of taishangxiancheng!"


    One side, Ye Ling reminds.


    In his hand, he has already got an extra sword, which is the weapon he got in the immortal city of Taishang.


    Whew, whew...


    The Battle Sword turned into a sword light and was chopped on several puppets.


    Sure enough, the puppets were directly split and cut in two.


    The weapons of taishangxiancheng can break these puppets.


    In Lu Ming''s hand, there is also a sword.


    Shua!


    Lu Mingren''s knife is one, and he cuts it out and cuts it on the head of a puppet.


    Zizi...


    the sword cut the puppet and made a piercing sound. Finally, the head of this puppet was split, and this puppet was directly paralyzed on the ground.


    However, Lu Ming''s face was not happy.


    It''s more difficult to split the puppet than we thought. Just now, we met with a huge obstacle, which was very difficult.


    Ye Ling looks light and easy, which only shows that his strength is too strong.


    Shua! Shua!


    After splitting a puppet, Lu Ming continues to attack, and his swords continue to be cut out.


    Several puppets were split by Lu Ming and scattered on the ground.


    Although laborious, but still can''t block Lu Ming''s attack.


    However, it is not so easy for that strong Buddhist man.


    He also took out a weapon of taishangxiancheng, which was an axe.


    At first, he could kill several puppets in succession, but gradually, his palms became numb and his arms trembled slightly.


    Splitting these puppets is too strong to counter shock, and at the same time, it consumes too much power.


    However, there are hundreds of puppets on this platform, and there are still puppets rushing towards them.


    The Buddhist strong man roared and fought with all his might. Soon, another 56 puppets were killed by him. A total of more than ten puppets died in his hands.


    But at the moment, his strength was almost exhausted, his arm was sore, and his mouth was bleeding. He could not hold the axe any more.


    When!


    He made another move with a puppet. This time, his arm trembled wildly, and he could not hold the axe any more. At the same time, at least ten puppets killed the strong Buddhist people.


    "No, help!" The strong man of the Buddha nationality, with a look of despair, yelled for help.


    However, Lu Ming and Ye Ling will not save him?


    Although Lu Ming does not have a bad feeling towards the Buddha family, the Buddha family is on the side of the heavenly palace after all, and he does not like it.


    In addition, now that they are in a competitive relationship, how can Lu Ming save his enemies.


    More than a dozen puppets killed the strong man of the Buddha nationality, who reluctantly resisted several moves, but was defeated and killed mercilessly.


    After killing the strong men of the Buddha nationality, these puppets continued to kill Xiang Lu Ming.


    "Kill, kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks and cuts out his sword.


    He is a taboo. In every cell, there is power. The power is vast, but it is not easy to be exhausted.


    Soon, more than 30 puppets were killed by Lu Ming and turned into pieces of lifeless metal pieces scattered on the ground.


    As for the other puppets, they have all been killed by Ye Ling.


    It has to be said that Ye Ling''s combat power is unpredictable.


    "Great!"


    Lu Ming exclaimed.


    "You''re stronger. I''m sure I''ll be killed by you


    Ye Ling said.


    Then, two people began to act, a flash of body, will be those furnace all put away, finally, two people went to the biggest furnace.No matter who takes it away, it is the same. They are cooperative. The treasures they get will be shared equally.


    But when they were close to the stove, there was a strong wind on the top of the stove, and the two sharp forces were killing Lu Ming and Ye Ling.


    Fast, it''s so fast that Lu Ming has no time to dodge.


    Lu Ming can only raise his sword and swing it to block it.


    When!


    With a fierce roar, Lu Ming feels a powerful force and rushes along the sword. Lu Ming''s body retreats violently and feels the Qi and blood surging in his body.


    On the other side, Ye Ling responds very quickly, avoiding this attack directly and retreating to Lu Ming.


    "Another puppet!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    This time, they were attacked by puppets, but there was only one puppet.


    This puppet looks a little different from the previous puppets.


    This puppet looks more beautiful, looks closer to the Terran, and looks more advanced.


    In the center of his brow, there is a red dot, like a ruby, inlaid on it.


    It also carried a sword in its hand.


    "Kill!"


    The puppet murmured, bent slightly, and then shot suddenly, rushing towards Lu Ming and Ye Ling. The knife light cut at Lu Ming and Ye Ling at an astonishing speed.


    "Give it to me!"


    Ye Ling opens his mouth, and before the voice falls, he rushes to the past. In the process of rushing out, his body bursts out a strong breath.


    Whew!


    The sword in his hand turned into a brilliant sword light and stabbed at the puppet faster than the puppet''s sword light.


    "So strong, is this Ye Ling''s real fighting power?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes coagulate.


    Ye Ling''s sword is extremely terrible. If she stabs at him, Lu Ming feels that she can''t stop it.


    Ye Ling''s cultivation is the sixth level of the God Emperor, but his combat power has reached eight stars, or even higher.


    As for the specific height, Lu Ming is not sure, because he does not know whether Ye Ling has used all his strength.


    This kind of combat power is absolutely appalling. It is worthy of being one of the strongest Tianjiao on the side of the exterminator.


    With a sting, the sword stabbed the puppet''s chest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4316

    Ye Ling''s extremely terrible sword stabbed the puppet''s chest with a sting.


    Surprisingly, the tip of the sword did not pierce the puppet''s chest. Ye Ling''s long swords were all bent up and bent into an arc, and then the puppet flew out.


    The puppet was shot several hundred meters away before he stopped. However, there was no scar on his chest, only a white spot.


    "Why is this... So hard?"


    Lu Ming stares with a look of shock.


    The power of Ye Ling''s sword is absolutely terrible. Coupled with the sharpness of Taishang Xiancheng''s weapon, even if Lu Ming uses all means, he will be stabbed one by one.


    But stabbing the puppet has no effect at all.


    It''s amazing.


    "Kill!"


    The puppet roared, and his body rushed towards Ye Ling again. His sword broke through the air and cut out hundreds of knives in an instant.


    The shadow of the heavy sword is shrouded in the direction of Ye Ling. The speed is amazing, as if there is no way to avoid it.


    However, Ye Ling obviously did not intend to avoid.


    The sword in his hand shook, and the air was full of sword flowers, which collided with the light of those knives.


    Ding Ding Ding...


    the intensive collision sound sounded, and several hundred times in an instant, all those knife lights were blocked and disappeared.


    Then, Ye Ling''s body flashed, and hundreds of illusions appeared, surrounding the puppet, launched an attack.


    A sword light, crazy to kill the puppet.


    Either stab, or chop...


    when Dangdang...


    the puppet was ablaze with sparks. In an instant, at least hundreds of sword lights fell on the puppet.


    But it doesn''t work.


    It''s no use at all. There''s no scar left on the puppet. It can''t be broken.


    On the contrary, Ye Ling was accidentally cut by a puppet.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, Ye Ling''s combat power is completely above this puppet, but the puppet''s defense is too strong to break.


    In this way, even if ye Ling''s fighting power is strong, he can''t help this puppet.


    "When you attacked him just now, it always defends his eyebrows intentionally or unintentionally..."


    Lu Ming drank. He suspected that this puppet was his flaw.


    As soon as Ye Ling''s eyes brightened and her figure flashed, she rushed to the puppet and stabbed him in the brow.


    Shua!


    This time, instead of fighting back, the puppet retreated abruptly, holding his sword on his forehead. With a sound, Ye Ling''s sword light was blocked.


    With the help of this force, the puppet retreated abruptly.


    Shua Shua!


    Ye Ling''s wrist trembled, and the sword spirit was vertical and horizontal. Dozens of sword lights stabbed at the puppet''s eyebrows from different directions.


    However, the puppet didn''t care about other places at all. He only focused on the middle of his eyebrows, and the sword was in there. Ye Linggen could not break his defense.


    Dozens of moves have been blocked.


    In this way, they are more sure that the puppet''s eyebrows are the key to him.


    "You swing his sword with all your strength, and I will attack!"


    Lu Ming speaks to Ye Ling.


    "Good!"


    Ye Ling nodded and held the sword in both hands. With great power, he rushed into the Battle Sword and fought hard to cut out a sword.


    It''s just a simple sword. There''s no superfluous pattern, but the power is incomparably amazing.


    When!


    The sword, cut on the puppet''s sword, made a violent roar, the puppet''s body was shocked back, at the same time, his sword was also bombarded by a powerful force and moved away from its eyebrows.


    It is now...


    Lu Ming does not hesitate to perform the great Aurora technique. In a flash of body, Lu Ming appears in front of the puppet, and the sword in his hand stabs the puppet''s eyebrows.


    Lu Ming''s speed is too fast. In a flash, he appears in front of the puppet. The puppet''s sword has just been swept away by Ye Ling. This time, he can''t resist it again.


    With a puff, Lu Ming pierced the puppet''s brow like a bubble.


    The next moment, the puppet body, burst out a powerful and amazing breath.


    Lu Ming is surprised. Did he guess wrong? The puppet''s eyebrow is not the key?


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming quickly retreats to Ye Ling and looks on guard.


    At the moment, the puppet is stiff and motionless, but his breath is extremely violent. At the same time, there are runes on his body, emitting gorgeous rays.


    Then, an amazing scene appeared. The puppet''s body began to twist and change, and finally turned into a strange thing.


    This thing, which looks like an arc, is like a corner of a ship.


    "Is this... Part of the ferry?"


    Lu Ming was a little stunned.Ye Ling was the same as Lu Ming. After a while, he said, "this should be the parts of the ferry boat. I didn''t expect that the parts of the boat actually exist in this form, and will become puppets..."


    Ye Ling is the immortal demon who exterminates the heavenly army. Like Lu Ming, he has also read some information about taishangxian city.


    In the materials they have read, they also mentioned that the parts of du''e flying boat will exist in various forms. In different Xianfu and xianque, the forms will be different.


    However, the puppet boat has no powerful parts.


    "It turned out to be the parts of the ferry. No wonder it''s so hard. It seems that only the puppets with red spots in the middle of their eyebrows are the parts of the ferry, and the rest are not."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "No matter what, let''s put it away and continue to look for other parts of the ferry!"


    Ye Lingdao.


    Lu Ming nods and flies up. With a wave of his hand, he puts away the parts of the ferryboat.


    After putting it away, Lu Ming looks up and looks up.


    Above this platform, there is also a platform, suspended in mid air.


    Just now, those puppets came down from this platform.


    In fact, the suspended platforms, not only this one, can also be seen when looking further away.


    This void is very vast, and there are platforms floating everywhere.


    These platforms, in a circle, have a diameter of about 100 li.


    "Go


    Lu Ming drinks softly, and Ye Ling soars to the sky and rushes toward the platform above.


    Soon, the two successfully landed on the platform above.


    This platform is empty, and there is no puppet.


    Above this platform, there is another platform.


    They continue to head for the platform above, which is already high enough to overlook other places.


    Standing here, there are platforms everywhere. If you look at the past, there are no less than 100 platforms.


    On these platforms, figures flicker everywhere and puppets are everywhere.


    Boom! Boom!


    There was a roar, there was war everywhere.


    "Blood pole..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved and saw the peerless Tianjiao, blood pole on the list of universe Tianjiao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4317

    At the moment, the bloody pole was in great distress. He turned into a bloody bat and the figure of dozens of bloody bats, flickering in the air to avoid the attacks of those puppets.


    The fighting power of yixueji is similar to that of the strong man of Buddha nationality before. At this time, he was besieged by dozens of puppets and was in danger.


    However, after all, he was a peerless Tianjiao and had many means to protect his life. Under the siege of dozens of puppets, he was only seriously injured, and was not killed. His body rushed madly to the outside to escape from the platform, and then rushed in through a passageway and disappeared.


    Not only on this platform, but also on many other platforms, we saw the bodies of some people who came in with them.


    A lot of people were dead, and the rest of them rushed out of the platform like crazy.


    Obviously, most of the people are not the opponents of these puppets. The weak ones are killed, and the stronger ones run away.


    Of course, there are also amazing strengths.


    On several platforms in the distance, Lu Ming saw several figures, holding the weapons of Taishang Xiancheng, with a vertical and horizontal figure, and killing one puppet after another.


    Among them, two of them are the peerless monsters on the list of heaven''s pride in the universe. Their fighting power is much stronger than that of blood. Needless to say, the ranking must be far above the blood pole.


    The rest of them are some strong men.


    The accomplishments of these strong men are extremely profound. At the same time, their combat power is also very strong. The overall combat power is above the blood pole.


    Obviously, the previous nine doors all lead to this place.


    "There, there is a special puppet!"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes lit up, she looked at a platform below her left.


    That platform is the platform where the blood pole was before. Among them, there is a special puppet with red spots on the eyebrow, which is very similar to the puppet made by the parts of du''e flying boat.


    It''s possible that this puppet is a part of the ferry.


    Before that, the puppet was killed.


    Without hesitation, the two men flashed up and rushed to the platform.


    As soon as they approached, the special puppet''s eyes were like Lu Ming and Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    The puppet, as if he were intelligent, let out a low roar in his throat.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Immediately, those ordinary puppets killed Lu Ming and went away with heavy knife light.


    Lu Ming and Ye Ling also rushed to fight against these puppets.


    They hold the weapons of taishangxiancheng. They are extremely sharp. It is not difficult to deal with these puppets.


    Ye Ling, in particular, was very relaxed. As soon as the armor broke through the air, a puppet was split.


    Lu Ming is a little more difficult, but it''s OK. She can carry it.


    The two men joined hands and rushed forward to the special puppet.


    Their goal is this special puppet. As for ordinary puppets, they are useless. They can kill as little as possible and save some strength.


    Soon, the two approached the special puppet.


    "Kill!"


    This special puppet roared, holding a sword, and killed Lu Ming.


    Three figures, like three lightning, crisscross.


    Keng! Keng! ...


    the attack of Lu Ming and Ye Ling struck the puppet, making a clanging sound and shooting sparks.


    When they looked, there was no trace left, just like before.


    Two people''s eyes, lit up.


    This puppet is also extremely hard. It is the same as the parts of the ferry. Then, it is possible that this puppet is also a part of the ferry.


    "Same as before!"


    Lu Ming speaks to Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling nodded, burst out a strong breath, waving a sword, toward the puppet''s eyebrows, cut in the past.


    The puppet could only resist it with a knife. However, Ye Ling''s power was so powerful that the puppet''s sword was immediately swung away and moved away.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, has seized the opportunity to perform the great Aurora technique. With a flash of body, he rushes to the puppet''s front, stabbing out with a knife, and pierces the puppet''s eyebrow.


    After piercing, Lu Ming retreated.


    As expected, as before, a powerful breath broke out on this puppet, and a rune appeared on his body. Then, his body shape changed dramatically and turned into a strange thing.


    The shape is different from the previous one, but it can be seen that this is also a part of the ferry.


    "This should be the keel... The one before it should be the stern!"


    Ye Lingdao.


    The ferry boat is composed of nine parts: bow, hull, stern, deck, keel, sail, etc.


    Only by collecting nine kinds of parts, we can form a complete ferryboat.


    Only a complete ferryboat can cross the sea of Ecuador. Even if one kind of spare part is needed, it will not work.Ye Ling''s figure flashed and collected the parts of the ferryboat.


    Their eyes swept to other platforms.


    As a matter of fact, the number of puppets transformed by the ferryboat is not large and few. It is not found on every platform. Their eyes scan and only see that there are several platforms.


    Of course, there are a lot of platforms here, and there are certainly not a few puppets made of the parts of the ferry.


    Lu Ming didn''t fight with ordinary puppets either. Instead, he avoided them and rushed to other platforms to kill special puppets.


    With the cooperation of the two men, they went all the way. Soon, they killed three special puppets and successfully got three parts.


    Together, they have got five parts for the ferry.


    Unfortunately, one of the parts was repeated and two were obtained.


    But put it away first.


    The parts of this ferryboat are so hard to get and absolutely precious. If you take them out, you may be able to trade them and exchange them for some treasures.


    Around dozens of platforms, are searched by Lu Ming and Ye Ling, two people toward the other platforms farther away.


    In the distance, there are several eyes sweeping to Lu Ming and Ye Ling, who are other masters.


    Just now these people saw that Lu Ming and Ye Ling got several pieces of ferry boat parts. They were very excited and excited. However, they were extremely afraid.


    They are mainly afraid of Ye Ling.


    Although Lu Ming is strong, they can still cope with their own expenses, but ye Ling''s fighting power makes them feel that they have no bottom.


    In the end, no one dared.


    Lu Ming and Ye Ling come to the platform farther away, and they meet the special puppet again.


    The two men cooperated and continued to hunt and kill this special puppet.


    After a period of time, they got a total of 12 parts for the ferry. Unfortunately, only seven of the twelve parts were different, and five of them were repeated.


    In this way, even a ferry boat can not be formed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4318

    However, there are still many platforms here, and they have not searched them all.


    The two continued to rush towards the platform farther away.


    But, after a while, they stare.


    The situation on the platform ahead was somewhat unexpected.


    There are also puppets on these platforms.


    But these puppets, all of them were killed, incomplete, metal bodies, scattered everywhere.


    At first glance, all of them were fragmentary metal puppets, none of which was intact. All of them were split with sharp edges.


    And there was no sign of a particular puppet.


    "Whose strength is so terrible that they kill all the puppets of the platform!"


    Lu Ming took a breath.


    "It should be the Tianren clan. This time, although the Tianren clan has no top-notch experts, their average strength is very strong. Those strong men of Tianren family are not weak. It is not difficult to join hands to deal with these puppets!"


    Ye Lingdao.


    Lu Ming nods. Indeed, if there are several Ye Ling''s fighting power on the side of Tianren clan, it is not too difficult to deal with these puppets.


    After a long turn on the platform of this area, they did not see a perfect puppet, nor did they see a special puppet.


    "It seems that all the puppets in this area have been killed. Let''s go!"


    Lu Mingdao has some regrets in his heart.


    This time, a complete ferryboat was not prepared.


    "Oh, I can''t do business with other people. I can''t do it with other places. I can''t do it with other parts."


    Ye Lingdao.


    They lack two kinds of parts, maybe others will have more.


    And they have five more parts, maybe others will be less.


    In this way, you can trade.


    Even more spare parts can be taken to exchange Honghuang pills with others.


    They went back along the same path, back into that passage again, and then walked out.


    This time, they have gained a lot.


    Although we did not raise all the parts of a ferryboat, we got a lot of Danlu.


    Of course, not every platform has a Dan stove. In fact, there are very few platforms with a furnace.


    Dozens of platforms, there will be a platform with a furnace.


    However, there are a lot of platforms here. Lu Ming and Ye Ling have also gained a lot.


    A total of six Dan furnaces with a diameter of three meters were obtained.


    The diameter of a meter of furnace, there are more than 60.


    Two people equally, one person can have more than 30, than Lu Ming before the accumulation of the furnace.


    As long as you gather together the ferry boats, cross the sea of Ecuador, and enter the core area of this star palace, you can use the furnace to refine Honghuang pills to improve your accomplishments.


    They went back down the aisle, but soon they stopped.


    There are people in the way.


    Blood pole!


    "It''s you, good!"


    Blood pole sees Lu Ming and Ye Ling, revealing a ferocious killing opportunity.


    "Xueji, are you hiding here and getting hurt?"


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    This is to satirize that Xueji was killed by a puppet before he fled in confusion.


    Sure enough, the ferocious color in the blood pole''s eyes was more thick, and he growled: "boy, you want to die. Now, hand over your storage rings, and I can give you a good time!"


    "By you?"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "Plus us?"


    This is, there is another sound, in the blood pole behind, the body shape flickers, appeared three figures.


    These men, who used to hide themselves in a concealed array, now appear.


    Lu Ming understands that these people and Xueji have already cooperated with each other, hiding here and robbing the people back.


    "No worries!"


    Lu Ming murmured, one of the young people he knew was also the existence of the universe Tianjiao list. He ranked 80th in the universe Tianjiao list, and had strong fighting power.


    The other two men, two strong men, are undoubtedly highly capable men. Otherwise, they are not qualified to cooperate with Wuyou Xueji.


    "Now, are you qualified? Hand in all your storage rings!"


    The blood is very cold to drink, the killing machine in the eyes, more intense.


    It''s like you need to do it at any time.


    "Xueji, you are not qualified, you know?"


    Lu Ming cold drink, step out, strong breath, toward the blood pressure in the past.


    "Boy, you want to die, I will help you!"


    The blood roared and wriggled, turning into a bloody bat. The whole body was covered with blood light, emitting a bad smell, and killed Lu Ming.


    Boom!Lu Ming makes a move, triggers seven times the fighting power of the code of war, and throws out a fist.


    This time, Lu Ming did not show mercy. In addition to breaking the sky, he urged the 11 star combat power.


    The fierce fist force collided with the blood pole and broke out a roar. Then a scream rang out. Xueji''s body retreated violently, and his mouth vomited blood. One wing had completely exploded.


    One move, the blood is extremely heavy, his eyes showed a thick shock and incredible, roared: "how possible? How could that be possible? How can you be so powerful? "


    On the edge, Wu you and two strong men also showed shock.


    Before, Lu Ming had a fierce fight with blood, and their fighting power was almost the same.


    How come Lu Ming''s fighting power suddenly rises?


    "Before, I just didn''t want to expose too much. Otherwise, with your strength, can you fight with me so many moves? Is it naive and ridiculous? "


    Lu Ming sneered, full of strong irony.


    "You..."


    he roared with blood and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    It turns out that Lu Ming didn''t exert all his strength before. To put it bluntly, he just played with him. Otherwise, he would have hung up.


    He thought that his fighting power was not weaker than Lu Ming. In fact, he was a joke in front of Lu Ming.


    This blow is too big.


    He is a peerless monster on the list of heaven''s pride in the universe. When was he so humiliated?


    "Kill, let''s join hands, kill this boy and tear him to pieces!"


    The blood roared.


    "Let''s go!"


    Worry free, there are two strong men drinking, burst out a strong breath, driving the fighting force to the extreme, killing Lu Ming.


    The fighting power of these men is really amazing. It is a little stronger than the blood pole.


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed, ready to perform the sky breaking pose.


    At this time, Ye Ling opened his mouth!


    "I''ll do it!"


    As soon as the voice falls, Ye Ling''s figure flashes and rushes past Lu Ming. The sound of sword sound resounds through this channel, and a sword light flashes out.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    Blood splashes everywhere, blood pole, carefree four people''s body shape, immediately stiff there.


    The eyes of the four people, all staring round, eyes, are full of panic, incredible, unwilling, despair and other emotions.


    In the center of their eyebrows, there is a sword mark, and blood is constantly flowing out.


    Their breath of life, in the rapid dissipation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4319

    seckill!


    Xueji, Wuyou and two strong men join hands and are killed by Ye Ling with one sword.


    The four people''s eyebrows are pierced by the sword light, their souls have been annihilated, and they are dead.


    With a plop, the bodies of the four fell to the ground.


    Two universe Tianjiao list Tianjiao, so they were killed and fell on the spot.


    Even, no one knows, two peerless demons, so dead.


    "What a strong strength!"


    Lu Ming was once again surprised at Ye Ling''s strength.


    It''s so profound!


    If we deal with him, he will not be able to resist such fighting power.


    The mietian army can fight against Tiangong for many years, and its strength is absolutely incomparable.


    As one of the most powerful demons on the Tianjun side, Ye Ling''s talent should be comparable to some Tianjiao at the top of Tiangong.


    Even if not, it is absolutely extraordinary. Thinking of this, Lu Ming is relieved.


    Moreover, his accomplishments are two times lower than Ye Ling. If he is at the same level as Ye Ling, he is confident that his combat power is above Ye Ling.


    Two people will blood pole four people''s storage ring away, and then flash away from here, quickly returned to the outside of the fairy house, toward the outside.


    As they passed the yard, they were besieged by the black sword centipedes.


    However, with their fighting power, these black sword centipedes could not help them. They successfully broke through the yard and exited the immortal mansion.


    Outside the fairy house, still surrounded by many people, at the moment, a line of eyes, looking at Lu Ming and Ye Ling.


    Some people''s eyes, full of greed.


    When you enter the immortal mansion and withdraw from it, do you get the treasures inside?


    At the thought of Lu Ming and Ye Ling, it is possible that there are treasures in the immortal mansion, which makes many people feel hot.


    However, all of them are not stupid people. Lu Ming and Ye Ling can safely withdraw from the immortal residence, and their combat power is absolutely extraordinary. Moreover, some people have seen that before entering the immortal residence, Lu Ming and blood are extremely opposed to each other, without winning or losing.


    This kind of combat power is not what they can deal with. To deal with Lu Ming, there is only one way to die.


    However, not everyone is afraid to do it.


    At the moment, there are a few people, their bodies flashing, surrounded by Lu Ming and Ye Ling.


    It''s a few years of age, full of strong breath.


    Although these people had not been able to enter the immortal mansion before, it does not mean that they are weak in fighting. In fact, their fighting power is very strong. Otherwise, they would not dare to rush to Lu Ming and Ye Ling.


    The reason why they didn''t rush into the fairy house before was that they had bad luck and only had ten breathing time in total. They failed to catch up.


    They are very confident in their fighting power.


    "You two, hand in the storage rings!"


    One of the strong men drank it cold.


    Lu Ming and Ye Ling are speechless.


    Another wave of robberies?


    It was blood pole before, but now these people?


    Why, is it because they look like bullies, or do these people have no eyes at all?


    "Good!"


    Ye Lingdao.


    "What''s good?"


    Asked a strong man.


    "You should take the initiative to give us your treasures, naturally very good!"


    Ye Ling said faintly.


    Immediately, a few strong men burst out in the eyes of cold murders.


    In their eyes, Ye Ling''s words are totally teasing them.


    "Looking for death!"


    "Send them on the road first."


    A few strong men drink coldly and kill the opportunity as cold as a knife, so they have to make a move.


    Lu Ming shakes his head in silence.


    These strong men are undoubtedly very strong in fighting. Lu Ming himself may not have a full grasp of his own. Unfortunately, they are on Ye Ling. Then, the result is doomed.


    Whew!


    The bright sword light burst out and flashed away.


    Several strong men, stepping into the footsteps of Xueji and others, were pierced by the sword light, annihilated their souls and fell on the spot.


    The people around, take a cool breath and look at Ye Ling in horror.


    Those strong men, who had shown their strength before, were very terrible, but they were killed by the second to Shangye Ling.


    Fortunately, they didn''t do it just now.


    Otherwise, it would be a terrible death.


    With a wave of his hand, he put away the ring of several strong men''s storage, and then they left here and flew to the distance.


    After flying for a long distance, the two stopped in a hidden place and took out the storage ring to check.


    Xueji and others, of course, also have a lot of furnace, Lu Ming and Ye Ling equally.


    In addition, there are nearly 50 pieces of Danlu which are shared by two people and one person.


    Lu Ming and the previous 30, there are about 80 furnaces in his hand. This is a great harvest. If all of them are stimulated, the speed of refining Hong Huang Dan will be very fast.After the two separated, they continued to set out in the direction of crossing the sea of Ecuador.


    Two days later, the sky ahead became dim and dark.


    In front of the earth, is endless black fog, this piece of black fog, not only covers the earth, but also covers the sky, separating the whole heaven and earth.


    Cross the sea of adversity!


    This place of black fog is to cross the sea of Ecuador.


    Separate the outer and the core of this house.


    It is very dangerous to cross the sea of Ecuador. If there is no boat, it will be difficult to cross it.


    "Look, the starting point is ahead!"


    Ye Ling points forward.


    Lu Ming also saw that in front of him, near the sea of crossing the river, there was a city like building.


    Lu Ming read the materials, and this is the starting place.


    It is not so easy to cross the sea of Ecuador by ferry boat. It needs some conditions.


    One of the conditions is that the boat can only be driven in a specific place. It is not a matter of putting together nine kinds of parts to urge the boat at any time.


    Only by absorbing special energy in a specific place in the "starting place" can the ferryboat start and cross the sea of Ecuador.


    The building in front of us is the starting point.


    If you want to cross the sea of Ecuador, you must start from here.


    So, anyone who wants to enter the core area has to come here and start from here.


    Far away, you can see the city, there are people flashing.


    Here, Ye Ling''s appearance has also changed for a while, for fear of being recognized by the people in Tiangong.


    Then they flew to the city.


    Lu Ming can only brave the head and fly into the city. Even if there are many people in the city who recognize him, they have to enter here.


    I can only gamble. I hope no one will recognize Lu Ming.


    Fortunately, the two entered from the gate and met many people on the way. No one recognized Lu Ming.


    Soon, they came to a remote part of the city.


    In the city, there are many buildings, many buildings, are empty.


    They found an empty building to live in.


    "Lu Ming, you stay here first. I''ll go out and explore the situation."


    Ye Lingdao.


    After all, Lu Ming''s goal is too big. It is easy to be recognized when going out. Once recognized, it will be more troublesome, which is not conducive to their future plans.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4320

    The plan behind them is to exchange the spare parts for what they need.


    If Lu Ming is found, it''s good that they can save their lives. Don''t want to exchange parts for ferry boat.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    After Ye Ling leaves, Lu Ming sits cross legged, takes out Honghuang pill and begins refining.


    During this period, although he did not refine Honghuang pills, he got a lot of Honghuang pills from others.


    For example, Xueji and others got about 100000 Honghuang pills, which were equally divided with Ye Ling, and Lu Ming got nearly 50000.


    Although he needs at least 1.2 million Honghuang pills to break through the five levels of Shendi, the difference is still far, but after refining, his cultivation can also be improved.


    You can''t waste a little time in taishangxian city.


    When you open your mouth and inhale, tens of thousands of Honghuang pills are inhaled and refined.


    Lu Ming''s speed of refining Honghuang pills was very fast. After 50000 Honghuang pills were refined in a few hours, Lu Ming''s accomplishments were improved and his realm was more stable.


    Of course, there is still a long way to go.


    After refining the Honghuang pill, Lu Ming continued to understand the common secret arts, condensed the secret runes and melted them into the cells.


    Of course, they are all just beginners. It takes too much time to practice so many kinds of secret arts. You can only find opportunities later.


    In a flash, two days passed.


    At this time, Ye Ling came back.


    "What''s the news?"


    Lu Ming finished his practice and asked.


    "I have news that a secret trade fair will be held here in three days'' time. I have already got the quota. When we go together, we may be able to get the missing parts and spare parts of the ferry. Maybe we can exchange them for a large amount of honghuangdan."


    Ye Lingdao.


    Lu Ming frowned slightly.


    This is indeed good news, but will he not be recognized by the people in the heavenly palace when he goes together?


    As if she had guessed Lu Ming''s idea, Ye Ling said: "don''t worry, this time, there won''t be people from Tiangong participating in it, there won''t be Tianren people, and there won''t be core disciples of Tiangong bigwigs. They''re all from other races!"


    "Those people of big races are also on guard against Tianren. After all, Tianren are too overbearing. If the people of Tianren participate in this trade fair, there will be no fairness. Maybe the treasures they like will be bought at a low price or robbed directly!"


    Ye Lingdao.


    Lu Ming suddenly, it is.


    It seems that this trade fair was conducted by other races without the knowledge of Tianren.


    There are few people of other races who have seen Lu Ming.


    Maybe they know his appearance, but few people know his life''s original breath.


    In this way, Lu Ming was relieved.


    "Well, we''ll go together in two days!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    Two days, in a flash.


    They set out and went to the east of the city.


    To the east of the city, there are few buildings and fewer people, which is relatively remote.


    Soon, they came to a building.


    Outside the building, there are two guards.


    "The metal family!"


    Lu Ming was moved.


    The two strong men on guard are from the metal group of the top ten races.


    "There are other places to live, please."


    A metal family Zhuang Han road.


    Ye Ling did not speak, took out two pieces of silver metal, carved with strange patterns.


    Two strong men of the metal clan took a look and looked at each other. One of them said, "two, please come inside!"


    After saying that, he made way for the road.


    They went in.


    Inside is a main hall. In the middle of the hall, there is an opening. When you walk in, it turns out that there is an inclined staircase extending to the bottom.


    They walked down the stairs, turned several times, and finally came to the end.


    It turns out that there is a basement below. There are some chairs in the basement.


    At this time, there are already many people.


    Lu Ming glanced at the past and found that there were more than 20 people.


    "Demon, Buddha, blood, metal!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    At a glance, he found four of the top ten races.


    There are young people, but there is no doubt that they are strong.


    Four races, divided into four areas, sit together.


    In other chairs, there were also people who were scattered, or came alone, or in groups.


    Lu Ling and ye no longer care.


    Lu Ming and Ye Ling go to the edge of the two chairs and sit down.And then there were people coming.


    "Fighting saint, soul, nine plant kings and spirits..."


    Lu Ming thought silently.


    These races are among the top ten.


    Among them, Lu Ming was the first to see the nine plant kings and spirits.


    In the vast universe, there are many kinds of plant life. Not all plant life can be called the top ten races.


    Only the nine most powerful royal families in plant life, which form an alliance, can be regarded as one of the top ten races.


    And the spirit clan.


    The spirit family is very special. It is evolved from the spirit of heaven and earth. For example, the spirit of five elements, such as the spirit of fire, the spirit of water, the spirit of gold, the spirit of wood, the spirit of gold, in addition, the spirit of wind, the spirit of ice, the spirit of electricity, the spirit of light, the spirit of darkness, etc.


    These spirits of heaven and earth evolved into human forms and were called spirit families.


    The number of spirit clans is very rare, but their strength is very terrible. Each spirit clan has special skills, and its strength is strong, which is hard to predict.


    Among the top ten races, the spiritual people are the least, but they can be ranked into the top ten races, which shows their strength.


    Demons, Buddhas, metals, blood, fighting saints, souls, nine plant kings, spirits...


    "there are eight of the top ten races, but Angel clan and Yaxian clan are still missing!"


    Lu Ming murmured in her heart.


    Yaxianzu, an extremely powerful and mysterious race, is honored as the strongest race under the heaven and human race in the universe.


    The number of Yaxian people is not large, only more than that of lingzu. They have always been very low-key, but no one doubts their strength.


    Some people say that even if it is the Tianren family, they should give some face to the Yaxian people, which can be seen from this.


    Lu Ming had never seen the Yaxian people before. Even when he was a heavenly soldier, he had never seen any Yaxian people, because the Yaxian people would not go to the heavenly palace to be heavenly soldiers.


    "Well, here we are!"


    At this time, a big man stepped forward to the center of the basement, stepping on the ground to knock.


    This is a strong man of the metal family. His breath is thick, like a mountain.


    "Are you all here? If there are no angel people, it seems that they also exclude the angel family, which is good... "


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    People of the angel family have a deep relationship with the Tianren family. To inform the angel family is to inform the Tianren family. Therefore, it is normal to exclude the angel family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4321

    This is better. After all, Lu Ming has dealt with the angel clan the most. If the angel family came, he might recognize Lu Ming.


    Especially that gabert.


    In this way, none of the people on the scene recognized Lu Ming.


    At the scene, in addition to the top ten ethnic groups, there were also some scattered people like Lu Ming, and the number was not large.


    "This transaction is a temporary transaction formed by us. I believe that you can gain a lot in taishangxian city during this period of time. You can take out what you don''t use, and what is useful is good for all of you, and the best of both worlds!"


    "But after the deal is over, I hope you don''t spread it out. After all, it''s not good for everyone if it''s spread to the heaven and man clan."


    The strong man road of metal group.


    Everyone nodded and agreed.


    "Well, next, which friend is the first to trade?" Metal group Zhuang Han road.


    "I''ll go first."


    Immediately, a thin man who looked like he was in his thirties got up and came to the middle position. His palm was shining and a battle sword appeared.


    "This is a weapon obtained from Taishang immortal city. It is extremely sharp. Now I exchange it for 10000 Honghuang pills. Which friend wants to trade it?"


    The road of lean and middle-aged people.


    No one spoke, and many people looked scornful.


    "It''s naive of you to exchange ten thousand Honghuang pills with a weapon from taishangxiancheng."


    "Yes, everyone on the scene, who doesn''t have the weapons of taishangxiancheng? It''s ridiculous of you to trade Honghuang pill with the weapons of taishangxiancheng! "


    "It''s better to take out some precious things to trade, such as the furnace, such as the parts of the ferry boat, such as some rare metal materials..."


    around, some people sneer and are full of sarcasm.


    He was a thin man with a red face.


    In the end, he did not take out too precious treasures, but put away his weapons and returned to his seat.


    "I''ll do it."


    At this time, a young man stepped out.


    This young man is graceful and graceful. There is water vapor around his body all the time. He looks hazy and elegant.


    "The people of the spirit clan, it seems, should be the spirit of water!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    A piece of blue metal appeared in the hands of the spirit youth.


    This blue metal, about the size of a fist, is full of blue. It seems that there is a flow of water, and it is filled with a special smell.


    This breath is very similar to that of famine.


    "Gentlemen, this metal was obtained from the immortal city of Taishang. I believe you also know that in the immortal city of Taishang, the furnace and weapons are not allowed to be taken out, but this most basic metal material can be taken out!"


    "This kind of material is very extraordinary. It can make some magic weapons with special effects. Sixty years ago, many predecessors brought out some metals, and some of them were refined into famous magic weapons of the universe!"


    Introduce the youth of the Ling nationality.


    A lot of people showed their feelings.


    The metal materials produced in the immortal city of Taishang are indeed extraordinary. They have all kinds of magical effects. The refined magic weapons are different from those in the vast universe. They have special effects and are of high value.


    However, this kind of metal material is extremely rare, and few people can get it in the immortal city of Taishang.


    Unexpectedly, the spirit youth got a piece, which may have something to do with his physique.


    "What do you want to exchange this metal for?"


    Someone asked.


    "Exchange 100000 Honghuang pills!"


    Lingzu youth road.


    "100000 Honghuang pills, so many!"


    "Too much, too much, a hundred thousand Honghuang pills, too many!"


    Many people shake their heads.


    Many people shake their heads when they exchange a piece of special metal material for 100000 Honghuang pills.


    Lu Ming needs many times more Honghuang pills to break through the realm than others, but other people can not use so many Honghuang pills to break through the realm.


    One hundred thousand Honghuang pills, many people have been able to break through Shendi''s sixth level from the fifth.


    The price is too high.


    "It''s too expensive!"


    "It''s not worth it!"


    Many people shake their heads.


    After a while, no one agreed to exchange.


    The youth of Ling nationality showed a little disappointment, and then said, "it''s not OK to exchange one hundred thousand Honghuang pills. It''s OK to exchange a furnace with a diameter of three meters."


    "A furnace with a diameter of three meters can cost more than 100000 Honghuang pills. In this way, I''ll give you a piece of metal material with three pieces of one meter diameter."


    At this time, a strong man of the demon clan said.


    "Three furnaces with a diameter of three meters are too few. No, absolutely not!"


    The youth of Ling nationality shook their heads repeatedly.


    "At most four furnaces with a diameter of one meter can''t be any more. I don''t want any more!"The strong man road of the demon clan.


    "Four furnaces with a diameter of one meter!"


    The youth of Ling nationality hesitated for a moment, and finally gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I agree!"


    If he didn''t want to hoard more furnaces, he would not exchange them.


    Finally, the strong man of the demon clan took out four Dan furnaces and traded the blue metal material with the spirit youth.


    The spirit youth got what they wanted and went back to sit down.


    Next, someone came forward and took out the furnace to exchange Honghuang pill.


    In fact, Danlu and Honghuang pills are almost the same. However, some people who are eager to break through the realm will exchange them for Honghuang pills. After all, it takes time for the furnace to refine Honghuang pills.


    This is how this person is.


    Generally speaking, it''s a loss to exchange a furnace for Honghuang pill. Naturally, someone will exchange it and complete the transaction soon.


    "Do I want to exchange some Honghuang pills with the furnace?"


    Lu Ming was moved.


    He has many furnaces in his hand, but it takes a lot of time to convert them into Honghuang pills. If they can be directly converted into Honghuang pills, Lu Ming can quickly improve his realm.


    "I have 80 furnaces in my hand. A furnace with a diameter of three meters can''t be exchanged for it. But a furnace with a diameter of one meter can trade 30000 Honghuang pills. It''s not bad that a furnace with a diameter of one meter can trade 30000 Honghuang pills."


    Lu Ming thought.


    It takes more than three years for a furnace with a diameter of one meter to refine 30000 Honghuang pills.


    It''s worthwhile to replace the furnace with 30000 Honghuang pills, because as long as the Honghuang pills are condensed all the time, after more than three years, you can return to the original.


    It''s all earned in the future.


    Therefore, it should not be difficult to make a move.


    Immediately, Lu Ming stepped out to the middle.


    A pair of eyes, looking at Lu Ming.


    "I use a furnace with a diameter of one meter to exchange for Honghuang pills, and one stove for 30000 Honghuang pills. Who wants to exchange them?"


    Lu Ming has a big voice.


    "I''ll do it!"


    "I''ll change it too!"


    Immediately, a lot of people are going to talk.


    A furnace with a diameter of three meters can be recovered in three years. This refers to the peripheral area of the Star Palace.


    In the core area of Xinggong, honghuangqi is more intense, and the speed of refining honghuangdan is faster. It doesn''t take three years, maybe two years, or a year to get back to the original.


    There are a lot of people who exchange naturally.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4322

    Immediately, six or seven people stood up and offered to trade.


    "Master, how many do you need to trade?"


    Lu Ming looks at a young man who is a master of the fighting Saint clan.


    Because of Yuanwen, the God of fighting, Lu Ming has a slightly better impression on douzhan Shengzu. Naturally, he is more willing to trade with douzhan saints.


    "I have five!"


    The master of the fighting Saint clan said, and then took out a storage ring and gave it to Lu Ming.


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming catches the ring and sweeps his soul. He finds that there are 150000 Honghuang pills in it.


    Lu Ming smiles with satisfaction.


    The master of the fighting Saint clan has cultivated in Shendi Liuchong. Obviously, he needs more than 150000 Honghuang pills to break through to Shendi Qizhong, so he will not be refined. It is estimated that he wants to collect more Honghuang pills and refine them together.


    Lu Ming moved 150000 Honghuang pills into his own storage ring. Then he took out five one meter diameter furnaces and put them into the storage ring. He gave the storage ring back to the master of the fighting sage clan.


    The master of the fighting Saint clan is satisfied with his spirit.


    Although he has paid 150000 Honghuang pills for the time being, he will enter the core area sooner or later. However, with the five more cauldrons, he will soon be able to refine 150000 Honghuang pills.


    It''s a solid business.


    "My friend, how many do you need to trade?"


    Lu Ming sees another person.


    "Three respects!"


    Next, Lu Ming took out 20 one meter diameter furnaces in a row and traded them to 600000 Honghuang pills in total.


    To here, Lu Ming did not continue to take out the furnace trade.


    There are only 80 of them in total. Twenty of them have been traded, and there are still 60 left to be used in the back.


    On the edge, Ye Ling also showed a moving color, also want to take out the furnace to trade, but he hesitated for a moment, or gave up.


    His cultivation is the six fold of God Emperor, but he is also an extraordinary genius, and the power of control is not small. To break through the first level, it needs Honghuang pills, and it is also a lot of terror, which is far more than one million. Therefore, even if he takes out dozens of Dan furnaces to trade and gets millions of honghuangdan, it is not enough for him to break through.


    It''s more cost-effective to stay in the core area.


    Then, the transaction continued, and there were people who took out treasures to trade. Of course, not every time the transaction was successful, some were successful and some were failed.


    However, no one took out the parts of the ferry to exchange.


    Lu Ming and Ye Ling take a look at each other and decide not to wait any longer and go out to attack.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have a spare part of the ferry boat, which is the stern part. Now it is used to exchange for the bow part of the ferry. Does anyone want to exchange it?"


    Ye Ling got up and said.


    "Parts of the ferry!"


    "Stern part!"


    A lot of people''s eyes lit up, showing a hot light.


    "I need the stern part, but I don''t have the bow part. Do you want to exchange the hull part?"


    A master of blood clan said.


    "We have the hull, we don''t need it, but the sail is OK!"


    Ye Lingdao.


    "Sail, I don''t have it!"


    The blood color of the master is revealed.


    "I have some sails left, but I also have the stern part. If you have the deck part, you can exchange it with me!"


    At this time, a strong man of the spirit family got up to speak.


    "Deck part, I have it!"


    Ye Ling''s eyes brightened.


    They have five kinds of spare parts. The deck part is one of them.


    "Well, let''s exchange it!"


    The strong man of Ling nationality also showed a smile. They took out the parts and exchanged them. They were very satisfied.


    Lu Ming and Ye Ling also showed a satisfied smile.


    In this way, they have collected eight kinds of parts, but one kind of bow is needed. As long as the bow is found, they can form a complete ferryboat to cross the sea of Ecuador and go to the core area.


    "Gentlemen, who has the bow position, I can use it for other parts of the trade!"


    Ye Ling continued.


    But no one spoke.


    No one responded.


    After a while, there was humanity: "I also lack the bow part of my boat. If there are more people, I can buy it with Hong Huangdan!"


    "You also lack the bow, and I have no bow position on me!"


    "Neither have I!"


    Many people shake their heads.


    This makes Lu Ming, Ye Ling, and other people on the scene all sink.


    Why do so many people lack bow position?


    "I want to know who has the bow position among those present?"


    Ye Ling asked."I didn''t!"


    "Neither have I!"


    Almost everyone shook their heads.


    It made everyone look a little ugly.


    What''s going on?


    How could anyone have no bow position?


    "Things are not right. According to reason, there are so many people at the scene, and there are more than one immortal mansion explored. Surely they can get the bow position. Now, there is no one who has?"


    Someone said something.


    "Gentlemen, if anyone gets the bow position, he may as well exchange it. It''s useless to keep the extra position!"


    There is also humanity.


    Still no one spoke.


    "It may not be useless to keep it. If the bow position is monopolized, other people will not be able to go to the core area. In this way, the competitiveness will be reduced a lot."


    There is a cold way.


    This makes many people''s faces coagulate, so do Lu Ming and Ye Ling.


    It''s true!


    If someone controls a large number of bow positions and doesn''t trade them, then other people can''t get together to cross the boat and go to the core area.


    That way, in the core area, the competition will be much less.


    It can also make it difficult for some talents to obtain enough Honghuang pills to break through the realm and reduce the pressure on the "original seeds" in the competition behind.


    A lot of people think about it.


    "Gentlemen, who has a lot of bow positions? Tell me, if it''s found out later, it''s not good to be a man. " The threat is obvious when someone says something cold and quiet.


    The meaning is very obvious. If someone hides a large number of bows and does not take them out for trading, they will be targeted by all and even killed by everyone if they are found behind.


    Still, no one spoke.


    "I estimate that none of the people on the scene had the bow position in their hands!"


    At this time, Lu Ming opened his mouth and attracted other people''s eyes.


    "No one at the scene has a bow, so tell me, who has? Someone must have controlled the position of the bow of the boat. According to the records, every part in the fairy house can be made up. It''s impossible for so many of us to get together! "


    Someone asked.


    "What kind of people or forces do you think have the energy to sweep through many fairylands and get a lot of bow positions?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "This..."


    almost everyone''s eyes are frozen.


    They think of a force, or a race, at the same time.


    Tianren!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4323

    Tianren!


    Everyone thought of a name, that is, Tianren clan!


    Only the Tianren can do this.


    Most people look ugly.


    If it''s really the Tianren family, it''s in trouble.


    Tianren control the bow position, do not hand over, do not let other people into the core area, reduce competition, what can they do?


    Do they dare to go to the trouble of Tianren? How dare you go to Tianren?


    Who dares to offend Tianren?


    "Gentlemen, you must have thought of it. It is very likely that the people who control the position of the bow of the ship are the people of heaven!"


    Lu Ming said again.


    "What if you know? Do you dare to go to the trouble of Tianren


    Someone asked back, his face depressed.


    "Why not?"


    Lu Ming opened his mouth coldly.


    Everyone''s heart is a big shock, some shocked looking at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is so brave that he dares to find trouble with Tianren. Is he not afraid to die?


    "Most of you here are from the top ten races. If not, they are other strong races. Are you so timid?"


    Lu Ming sneered, showing contempt.


    People''s faces were even more ugly, but the heaven and man family accumulated too much power.


    "You enter taishangxian city to gain opportunities, gain more accomplishments, surpass others, and step into a higher realm in the future. However, if you are blocked out of the core area, your progress will be very limited. As for the fight for the original seeds in a few decades, you don''t have to think about it!"


    "To give up entering the core area means that you have given up this chance of taishangxian city. Are you willing?"


    Lu Ming asked again.


    Many people''s eyes twinkled with reluctance.


    The people on the scene, especially some young people, and even the peerless Tianjiao on the list of universe Tianjiao, are all people with lofty hearts. If they let them give up the chance of taishangxiancheng, they will not be willing to do so?


    However, the other party is a human race!


    "Do you mean that all of us join hands to find Tianren for bow position? But now it''s all speculation. It''s not sure that the Tianren control the bow position. Maybe it''s someone else? "


    "If it''s not Tianren, it''s not worth it if we rush to find it and offend Tianren."


    Some people speak with caution.


    Everyone else nodded.


    "It''s simple. Try it and you''ll know who is in charge of the bow!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "How to try it?"


    Many people asked with one voice.


    "It''s simple. The purpose of the people in charge of the bow is to prevent other people from forming ferry boats, enter the core area and reduce competition. But at this time, if someone comes forward and says that they have many bow positions and are willing to exchange them for other treasures, what will happen to the people who really control the bow? "


    Lu Mingdao.


    "It''s bound to turn into anger!"


    A little bit by Lu Ming, many people immediately thought of it.


    "Yes, they will become angry and even kill people. They will seize the bow position and continue to monopolize the bow position!"


    "Only if someone releases a message to trade in a certain place, the person who really controls the bow of the ship will surely pass and appear. At that time, it will be clear whether it is monopolized by the people of Tianren clan."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Yes, this plan, indeed


    A lot of people nodded.


    "The plan is OK. Who will release the news? The one who releases the news will be targeted by the Tianren people!"


    Someone spoke, and the scene was quiet again.


    The person who releases the news is the bait. It will be watched. It is very dangerous.


    No one wants to be the bait.


    "Let the news out, let us both do it. Let''s choose a place to release the news, and then you will pretend to trade with us and lead to the person who really controls the bow. How about that?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Your plan is OK, but what should we do if the other party is really a man of heaven?"


    Another asked.


    "What should I do? Do you want to ask me? Our practitioners are always against the weather, fearless and fearless. If we are afraid of retiring, how can we go on the road of being strong in the future, and how can we go all the way to the top


    "Besides, we still have so many people working together. If the other party is really a man of heaven, we can join hands and force the other party to hand over the bow position!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Persecute the people of heaven!"


    Some people turned pale.


    The accumulated power of Tianren people is too deep. Many people are afraid of it.


    However, there are also some people, especially those young people, especially the peerless Tianjiao on the list of universe Tianjiao.They are arrogant, and naturally they are more daring.


    What''s more, as Lu Ming said, if you shrink back and lose the chance this time, and the gap between you and others is getting bigger and bigger, your achievements in this lifetime will be very limited.


    It''s not destined to be a big success.


    How can they be reconciled to their extraordinary arrogance?


    "If you are afraid that the Tianren people will be investigated afterwards, you can simply get rid of them. In this way, no one will know?"


    Lu Ming''s cold and secluded way.


    Some timid people took a cold breath and looked at Lu Ming in horror.


    How dare you! I want to get rid of Tianren and kill people.


    The courage of this man is just like heaven.


    "I think it works!"


    At this time, a demon youth spoke.


    He has black hair and cold eyes, and has a kind of magic.


    Lu Ming recognized that this man was an extremely powerful man, and he was a peerless Tianjiao on the list of the universe''s Tianjiao, ranking more than 70, much better than gabert.


    "I think it''s possible, too!"


    Another young man also opened his mouth, and he was also a Tianjiao in the universe.


    Two consecutive Tianjiao of the universe Tianjiao list opened their mouth, and the others were bold.


    "That''s it. It''s done!"


    "You can''t miss the chance in front of you. It''s dry!"


    Next, there were successive statements.


    But not everyone has the guts.


    Some were pale and silent.


    "I know what you think. Some people want to enjoy the ride. The ferry can bring more than one person. Some people want to wait for us to collect the parts. Do you want to ride by the way? Hehe, it''s a good abacus


    Lu Ming sneered.


    Many people turned pale and glared at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming saw through their thoughts.


    Indeed, some people with this plan do not participate in this matter, and let Lu Ming and them make trouble. If they succeed, they can take a ride, and they can not offend the Tianren people, and they can enter the core area to have the best of both worlds.


    Unfortunately, Lu Ming saw through it.


    "It''s naive to think about it. People who don''t participate in it are not allowed to take it!"


    The devil''s Tianjiao, who is on the list of the universe''s Tianjiao, is cold and cold. He is more evil in his eyes. He is wanton and arrogant, as if he will start to fight at any time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4324

    "Yes, since you dare not participate, stay in this peripheral area."


    Another young man, Tianjiao, was cold.


    "I would like to add that no matter who is involved or not, we should swear by the origin of life that this matter can never be disclosed. If someone disobeys others, promises on the surface, but secretly divulges the information to the Tianren people, we will all be in trouble!"


    Lu Ming said again.


    "Not bad!"


    "Swear by the origin of life!"


    The demon youth and others nodded one after another, glancing at the audience.


    "I promise to join!"


    "I''ll join in!"


    Later, people nodded and intended to join Lu Ming and fight.


    If you can really get rid of the tianrenzu, kill people, you may not be able to do it.


    The celestial city of Taishang has a special environment. Even if the people who killed the Tianren people, the top strongmen of Tiangong, could not be calculated.


    In the end, more than 70% of them agreed to join.


    The remaining 30% did not have the courage to shake his head and give up.


    Of course, Lu Ming and others still forced them to make an oath based on the origin of their lives to ensure that the news would not be disclosed.


    When everyone swore, they began to discuss the details and set the location.


    "If you don''t have the bow, you''d better go on with the other positions."


    "Yes, we''ll get together other positions, but we''ll have to wait for the bow position alone."


    There are people talking in succession.


    Not all of them are the same as Lu Ming. They only lack the bow position. Some people lack several kinds. Even if they get the bow, it is useless.


    Lu Ming and Ye Ling, of course, will not object.


    They still have four spare parts in their hands. They want to do it.


    Next, the deal continues.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have four kinds of parts in my hand, which are keel and stern..."


    Ye Ling got up and continued.


    "This time, I don''t exchange other parts, only Honghuang pills. For each part, 300000 Honghuang pills, I''ll change them if I need them!"


    Ye Lingdao.


    Now they are short of the bow of the ship, so they don''t need any other parts. They plan to exchange them for Honghuang pills.


    It''s not too expensive to exchange 300000 Honghuang pills for one kind of parts.


    This can be seen from Lu Ming''s difficulty in obtaining the parts of du''e flying boat.


    Ordinary people can''t get the parts of ferry boat. If ye Ling was not powerful and cooperated with each other, it would not be easy to get them.


    It is conceivable that the price is not expensive.


    "I want a stern!"


    Immediately, someone spoke, nine plant kings from the top ten races.


    Not one person took out 300000 Honghuang pills, but many experts of nine plant royal families.


    After all, a ferry can take more than one person.


    Ye Ling Yixi, quickly completed the transaction.


    Next, there are other people to trade. If Hong Huang Dan is not enough, a few people will come together.


    In this way, Lu Ming and Ye Ling sold all the spare parts and got 1.2 million Honghuang pills.


    The two split equally, and each had 600000.


    "600000 pieces, plus the 600000 pieces sold before, is enough for me to break through the five levels of God Emperor!"


    Lu Ming thought, and she couldn''t help smiling.


    His current combat power is still a little lower. If he can break through the five levels of God Emperor, his combat power will soar and his morale will be more sufficient.


    Next, others began to trade and exchange what they needed.


    Two hours later, the deal was fully closed.


    Most of them get what they need.


    Unfortunately, in the end, no one was able to get together a complete ferryboat, and they all lacked the position of the bow.


    It all depends on three days.


    After the deal was over, the crowd went outside.


    But when the crowd came outside, they stopped.


    Many people''s heart sank and their faces were a little ugly.


    Because the outside is blocked.


    A group of people, standing in front of them, are members of the family of angels.


    There are more than ten people.


    "You finally come out. The top ten races, except the ashen and my angel, have arrived. I really want to know. What are you doing in there?"


    A young angel said coldly.


    "What are we doing? Don''t tell you about the angels


    A strong man of the demon clan snorted coldly.


    The demon clan and the angel clan are originally enemies, and there is friction for a long time. If it was not for the pressure of the heavenly palace, a great war would have broken out between the two races.


    "Don''t you think we don''t know if we don''t talk about it? You are trading, excluding the Tianren and trading privately. Ha ha, if the people of Tianren know about it, what will they think? "The youth of the angel family sneered and their eyes were cold.


    People of the other eight major races are somewhat ugly.


    If they are aware of the business they have organized in private, it may affect their plans.


    "I''ve guessed it, ha ha, I''m sure I''ll tell Tianren about this...


    the sneer on the face of the angel youth is stronger.


    "Ah, you... You are..."


    at this time, a strong man of the angel family pointed to Lu Ming, his eyes widened, and he was shocked.


    "Recognized!"


    A cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    This angel Zhuang once met Lu Ming. When he saw Lu Ming, he felt the breath of Lu Ming''s life, and immediately recognized Lu Ming.


    It''s just that he was shocked.


    Here are all the strong people of the top ten races. Everyone here wants to kill Lu Ming. Lu Ming is so bold to mix with these people.


    Therefore, he was extremely shocked and did not call out Lu Ming''s name for a while.


    Lu Ming will not give him another chance.


    "Ye Ling, go ahead and kill the angel family hero..."


    Lu Ming delivers the message to Ye Ling. At the same time, Lu Ming has already rushed out and roared: "let''s get rid of them together. We can''t let them pass the news to the Tianren clan!"


    Before the voice falls, Lu Ming has rushed to the angel youth.


    Whew!


    A bright spear burst out and stabbed the angel youth.


    Lu Ming directly displays the breaking sky style.


    "You..."


    the angel youth''s eyes showed deep fear. He never expected that Lu Ming would suddenly attack.


    It''s too late for him to resist.


    Poof!


    His eyebrows, directly pierced by the spear, the soul annihilated, fell on the spot.


    And Ye Ling, too.


    Ye Ling''s reaction is very quick. Moreover, he is extremely clever. When he hears the voice of Lu Ming and sees the expression of the angel hero, he also knows that Lu Ming is recognized by the other party.


    So, never let the other person live.


    Almost at the moment when Lu Ming rushes out, Ye Ling also gives his hand. Like a streamer of light, he rushes to the angel family strong man who recognizes Lu Ming. A sword light, like a flying immortal in the sky, stabs the angel family strong man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4325

    Ye Ling also used a killing move. The sword light was extremely sharp. The angel family strong man screamed, and the holy light broke out. The Angel Sword light appeared on his body, and he wanted to resist.


    The cultivation of this strong man also has six levels of God Emperor, and his combat power is very strong, which is extremely difficult to deal with.


    Therefore, Lu Minggang didn''t kill the angel man at the first time, but handed it to Ye Ling.


    If he is not sure, kill the strong man. If he can''t kill this man in the first time and let him call out his name, then he will be in trouble.


    He knows Ye Ling is very clever and must understand what he means.


    Sure enough, Ye Ling also made the first move.


    Although the strength of this angel family strong man is strong, it is a pity that he met Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s accomplishments are at the same level as him, but his combat power is much stronger than him.


    With a bang, Ye Ling''s sword light directly broke through the Angel Sword light of the angel family strong man, and accurately pierced the other party''s eyebrows. The terrible sword meaning tore the other party''s soul into pieces.


    One move, kill!


    Lu Ming and Ye Ling shot, to kill their opponents, almost in an instant, it is too fast.


    When Lu Ming and Ye Ling kill their opponents respectively, the others will react.


    "This..."


    people of other races are shocked. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming and Ye Ling are so decisive and cruel.


    The other side is one of the top ten ethnic groups of angels, and has a deep relationship with the heaven and human race. Most people are hesitant to face the angel race and dare not rashly move.


    However, Lu Ming and Ye Ling killed each other directly without any hesitation. They were too decisive.


    "You are looking for death!"


    Other angel people also responded, crazy roar, manic.


    "If you don''t do it again, let them run away and inform the angel clan that we are all going to be finished. You don''t want chance and don''t want to go to the core area?"


    Lu Ming drank.


    "Let''s go!"


    The immortal Tianjiao on the list of universe Tianjiao of the demon clan is the most decisive. He is enveloped by the evil spirit and directly rushes to the angel family. The magic knife is extremely sharp and cuts down on the angel family.


    Other demon master, also followed him to kill in the past.


    "There''s no way out of it!"


    "Kill!"


    Other races, but those who agreed to join forces with Lu Ming, are now killing the angel clan.


    For the angel clan, they don''t have the kind of fear of the celestial race.


    "Ah, what are you going to do?"


    "Damn it, back, back!"


    The roar of the angel family, the heart has been sinking, showing the color of fear.


    They didn''t expect that people of other races would kill them.


    But now, where can we retreat? How many experts on the scene have surrounded them, and all kinds of terrible attacks have flooded the angel people.


    More than a dozen Angel family members couldn''t resist it. They screamed bitterly and fell on the spot.


    After a round of attack, all the angels are killed.


    "Pack up the body and let''s get out of here!"


    Lu Mingdao, with a wave of his hand, collected the body of an angel family, and then flashed away towards the distance.


    People of other races are also similar. They take away all the bodies of the angel tribe, and smooth out the traces of their hands just now, and then disperse in all directions and disappear in various buildings.


    Just now I killed the angel people. There was a lot of noise. It is estimated that the Tianren people have been disturbed. Therefore, we must leave as soon as possible.


    Sure enough, shortly after they left, Lu Ming''s figure flashed and several figures appeared.


    It''s just a few Tianren.


    Several Tianren, eyes such as electricity, scanning around.


    "The atmosphere here is very chaotic. It seems that it comes from many races. It seems that there was a scuffle here just now!"


    One of the Tianren spoke.


    "Ah, it is estimated that it is a trick of killing and seizing treasure. During this period of time, it often happens. Let these despicable races kill each other, and our race can also have less competition!"


    "Yes, originally, these despicable races are not qualified to enter taishangxian city. If they are not needed to deal with those rebels, hum!"


    A few days people cold hum, did not think much, and then left here one after another.


    ...


    Lu Ming and Ye Ling returned to the place where they had lived before and shared the harvest equally.


    "I need to practice and call me in three days!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Go ahead, you get so many Honghuang pills this time. You should be able to break through the cultivation!"


    Ye Lingdao shows the color of expectation.


    He also hoped that Lu Ming could break through, so that his combat power would be greatly increased and he could become his assistant.


    The reason why he cooperates with Lu Ming is that he sees Lu Ming''s potential.He knows that taboos have great potential.


    Even if other people have Honghuang pill, they can''t refine and break through in three days, but the taboo body can!


    "There should be no problem!"


    Lu Ming nods, then goes to a room inside, sits cross legged and waves his hand, which shows that 100000 Honghuang pills fly out. Lu Ming takes a deep breath and inhales all the 100000 Honghuang pills into his mouth.


    As soon as they enter Lu Ming''s mouth, they turn into rolling energy and disperse into 60 trillion cells in his body.


    This is equivalent to 60 trillion cells, all refining at the same time. How amazing the speed is. Soon, the power of these Honghuang pills will be transformed into the power of taboo.


    Lu Ming''s taboo power has been improved.


    Keep going!


    After refining 100000 Honghuang pills, Lu Ming took out another 100000 Honghuang pills and began to refine them.


    100000 and 100000.


    In less than two days, 1.2 million Honghuang pills were refined by Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s body was full of violent energy.


    "Break it for me!"


    Lu Mingqing drinks, mobilizes the taboo force, launches the impact to the God Emperor five heavy.


    The bottleneck of God Emperor''s five fold can not stop Lu Ming from entering a new realm.


    Shendi five, breakthrough success.


    It''s crazy again.


    "So fast, really a breakthrough!"


    Outside the room, Ye Ling''s eyes are full of shock.


    Although he had known for a long time that Lu Ming''s talent was powerful and his taboo body was even more terrifying, he was still beyond his expectation.


    Two days, just two days, Lu Ming broke through. The degree of terror was beyond his imagination.


    "Is this the taboo? It''s really unfathomable. Those people in feiye really have no vision. Such people can only make friends with each other, and can''t offend them. As long as he doesn''t die, those who make friends with him will get no chance!"


    Take a few deep breaths, Ye Ling slowly calms down.


    Some thoughts in my heart have become more firm.


    Lu Ming didn''t end the practice immediately. Instead, he continued to practice and consolidated his realm. After half a day, he stopped practicing. His cultivation was basically stable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4326

    In less than three days, Lu Ming''s cultivation has been completely stabilized in the five aspects of God Emperor, and his combat power has soared, which has fully improved three stars than before.


    In addition, Lu Ming was a little stronger than the twelve stars. If the opponent he faced was a sporadic one, even if it was the emperor jiuzhong, he would be able to fight against it.


    In the days of Lu Ming''s closed door practice, a message quickly spread out.


    Someone controlled the position of the bow of the ferryboat and wanted to exchange other treasures with others. The agreed place was on a peak more than 300000 miles away from the starting place.


    This news came from other races that agreed to join hands with Lu Ming.


    This is the strategy that Lu Ming and his colleagues have discussed before. First, the person who really controls the bow of the ship will be furious when he knows the news. He will not allow such a thing to happen. Then, he will surely kill him at the place he has agreed to.


    "It''s almost time. Let''s go."


    Lu Ming walks out of the door and faces Ye Ling Road.


    They nodded, then left the starting place together and headed south.


    Three hundred thousand miles. It''ll be there soon.


    Here, there is a big mountain, tall and lofty. Lu Ming and Ye Ling fall on the top of the mountain. They choose a piece of bluestone and sit cross legged and wait quietly.


    As "bait", they naturally arrive a little earlier.


    Soon after, people of other races set out and came to this peak and landed on the top of it.


    The demons, fighting saints, nine plant kings, and so on, who agreed to join hands last time, all arrived in Qi.


    "I hear you have a bow position? How to trade? "


    The devil''s Tianjiao of the universe heaven pride list asks aloud.


    Acting, of course, has to perform the whole set, after all, the goal has not yet appeared.


    "Yes, I was lucky to get a few bow positions to exchange for a furnace or honghuangdan, a bow part, a furnace with a diameter of three meters, or a million Honghuang pills. Who would like to come?"


    Lu Ming drinks on purpose, and his voice spreads far away.


    "I want to trade. I will trade with you with a furnace with a diameter of three meters."


    The demon Tianjiao deliberately bit his teeth and took out a furnace with a diameter of three meters.


    "Hold on!"


    At this time, a cold voice sounded, the voice, full of aloof and aloof meaning.


    Then, in the distance of the sky, there are shadows flying over.


    A total of more than a dozen figures, one by one filled with a strong breath.


    Let the people on the mountain feel a strong pressure.


    Tianren!


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed and looked at the sky. In the depth of her eyes, a ray of murder flashed through her eyes.


    As expected, it was the family of heaven and man. He was right in his guess.


    And other races of people, the heart can not help but a cruel, eyes deep, flash a ray of panic color.


    After all, the Tianren people''s power is too deep. When people see the people of Tianren family, they can''t help but feel a little flustered.


    "It''s really heaven and man!"


    "Unfortunately, I had hoped it was someone else."


    Many people sigh.


    They had hoped that it was not the Tianren people who controlled the bow of the boat, but other people. Then they would not be afraid and could make strong moves.


    What they would like to see most is the family of heaven and man. Unfortunately, it didn''t work out.


    Now, it''s up to you.


    More than a dozen days, the Terran speed is extremely fast, a few flashes, appear in the sky, they stand in the air, overlooking Lu Ming and others.


    There are a few young people of heaven and man, and the others are young people.


    In particular, there are a few of the Tianren people in their prime years, which give out a breath that makes people tremble.


    One of the Tianren youth stepped out, sharp and proud eyes, looking at Lu Ming and Ye Ling.


    "Do you have a bow position in your hand?"


    Tianren youth asked coldly.


    "So what? What if not? "


    Lu Ming responded lightly.


    Lu Ming''s tone of voice makes the young people of Tian Ren race have a cold chance to kill him. How dare he speak to him in this manner?


    "If you have, give me all the bow positions. If not, I will kill you!"


    The youth of Tianren nationality has a strong and domineering tone, as if there is no doubt about it.


    "For you? No, there must always be a first come first, then they arrive first. Naturally, I will trade the position of the bow to them, and you can only be in the rear! "


    Lu Mingdao.


    "At the back? Hehe, it seems that you have not understood what I mean. I am not discussing with you or trading with you, but ordering you to give me the position of bow! "


    The voice of Tianren youth road is getting colder and colder. The murderer in his eyes has not been covered up. The threat is obvious.


    However, Lu Ming didn''t care about his threat at all."That''s not good. You have to ask all of you here. Do you agree or not?"


    Lu Ming looks at the demons and the fighting saints.


    "You don''t agree?"


    The eyes of the youth of Tianren nationality also looked at the demons, fighting saints and other races.


    There was a slight panic among these races.


    But think of the chance of the core area, can only be hard on the scalp.


    "Dear Tianren, I''m sorry, we really lack the bow position. Without the bow position, we can''t enter the core area. Therefore, we are determined to get the bow position!"


    The demon clan, the Tianjiao of the universe Tianjiao list, took the lead in speaking.


    Some people are more daring and say, "me too!"


    "We are short of bow position!"


    "Bold!"


    The youth of Tianren family was furious and cried out, "you are so brave. Are you going to fight against the family of heaven and man?"


    "We don''t mean to fight against the Tianren family. We just want to get the bow position. If the Tianren adults also lack the bow, we can give one to you!"


    The demons are arrogant.


    "I don''t need one. I want all, all bow positions. Do you understand?"


    The youth of Tianren nationality drink a lot.


    The scene is quiet down, people with strange eyes, looking at the Tianren youth.


    It''s already obvious.


    The Tianren clan does not want one thing, but all of them. This clearly means that they want to monopolize the bow position, so that no one else can go to the core area.


    Before, they have been testing, now there is no need to test, it is obvious.


    "It seems that the position of the bow has been monopolized by your people. It should be on some of you, on you?"


    Lu Ming gets up and looks at the Tianren youth.


    "You talk a lot. I''ll say it again. Give me your bow position, or I''ll make you look ugly!"


    The youth of Tianren nationality have lost their patience.


    "No, no, no, this sentence should be what I said to you. Now, hand over your bow position, or I will make you die very ugly..."


    Lu Ming said faintly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4327

    "What? You... "


    for a moment, the youth of Tianren nationality are a little bit dazed.


    To tell the truth, Lu Ming actually wants to rob his bow position.


    Oh, it''s cowardly.


    However, the youth of Tianren nationality, who are not stupid people, quickly react, stare at Lu Ming and shout: "originally, you don''t have a bow position on your body, deliberately blackmail me..."


    "guess it, it''s you who really monopolize the bow position. It''s really despicable to let others not go to the core area and reduce competition


    Lu Ming sneered.


    The youth of Tianren nationality, and other Tianren people, were cold.


    "Even if you guess, what? Dare to blackmail us. Today, you will die miserably! "


    The youth of Tianren nationality is cold, and the strong breath bursts out. He has to start.


    "These are the people of heaven and man. Do you think they are our opponents?"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    Around, demons, fighting saints, Buddhists, nine plant races, etc., are filled with a strong breath, looking at the people of heaven and man with evil eyes.


    This makes the people of Tianren people feel great pressure, and the body that should have started is also stiff.


    "Bold, what do you want?"


    The youth of Tianren nationality roared and looked at all nationalities with cold eyes.


    "What you want to do is very simple, let you hand over the bow position, so that everyone, can enter the core area!"


    Lu Ming said in a loud voice that he agreed for all ethnic groups, leaving them no way out.


    "Yes, the fairyland City, fair competition. It''s too much to monopolize the position of the bow of the ship by the Lords of the Tianren family. It''s better to take what you want and have the best of both worlds."


    A strong man of consanguinity suggested that he was still afraid of the authority of heaven and man, and wanted a solution that did not offend the people of heaven.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    At this time, the youth of Tianren nationality laughed wildly, as if he had encountered something ridiculous. After a long time, he stopped and said, "I tell you, I do have many bow positions on me. However, if I don''t trade them out, what can you do?"


    The eyes of the youth of Tianren nationality scan all the people, full of pride and self-confidence.


    He doesn''t believe it. These people dare to fight them.


    Among the top ten races, except the yaxians, the other races are indeed at the top of the universe, overlooking the existence of countless races, which is the peak group of the universe.


    But in front of Tianren, it was a dog.


    These people, dare to attack them?


    He didn''t believe it.


    Unfortunately, this time, he was disappointed.


    "Gentlemen of Tianren family, we only want a bow position. If we can''t, we will offend you!"


    "Offended!"


    The voices rang out one after another, and the figures of the masters of the major races twinkled, encircling more than a dozen Tianren in the middle.


    "Bold, you, dare you? You are rebellious. Do you want to be exterminated?"


    The youth of Tianren nationality roared.


    "What dare you? As long as we kill all of you, who knows we did it? "


    "What''s more, this trip to fairyland is fair competition. Everything depends on strength. I don''t believe that because of this, Tiangong will wipe out all ethnic groups. Who will help you deal with rebels and demons?"


    Lu Ming drinks to stabilize the morale of the army.


    Sure enough, the strong of all ethnic groups, eyes become more firm.


    "You, you... Are looking for death!"


    The youth of Tianren nationality were furious and roared hysterically.


    He really did not expect that these ordinary despicable people in his eyes would dare to attack them.


    However, although he was furious, his face was dignified.


    It''s not only him, but also other Tianren.


    There are many experts on the scene, and the number of them is far more than them. Once they start, they are not sure to rush out. They are likely to be left here and be wiped out.


    What to do?


    Do you really want to give in to these ants?


    Not willing, extremely unwilling.


    At this time, a strong man of Tianren nationality came to the youth and whispered a few words in his ear.


    The young man''s face changed, and after a long time, he gritted his teeth and made a decision.


    "Well, I agree to trade with you in the bow position, but both of them are not qualified!"


    The youth of Tianren nationality opens his mouth and finally points to Lu Ming and Ye Ling. The murderous opportunity in his eyes is extremely strong.


    He wants to divide Lu Ming and Ye Ling.


    They have seen that Lu Ming and Ye Ling are leading this time.


    They want to divide the different ethnic groups, and then deal with Lu Ming and Ye Ling."Don''t get caught in the trap. If you don''t kill them, they will certainly settle accounts afterwards. Only by killing them can they have a once and for all and no future trouble."


    Lu Ming drank.


    "You have to think about it. If you really do it, can we all stay? As long as we run away, do you know the consequences?"


    "As long as you trade with us now and leave on your own, I can put my words here and never pursue them!"


    The youth road of Tianren nationality.


    He would rather have to pay the price of Lu Lingye and others.


    As soon as the words were said, the eyes of all ethnic groups twinkled and they began to retreat.


    "How to trade a bow position?"


    Someone asked.


    Obviously, it has retreated.


    After all, the Tianren clan has accumulated too much power. Their hearts are still full of fear. If they can''t do something, they will never do it.


    Now, at some cost, you can get the bow position and get into the core area. Why do you do it?


    Lu Ming and Ye Ling look at each other and see helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    It is obvious that all ethnic groups have already checked out, and it is useless for them to say more, and they act according to their own circumstances.


    "As you said before, a bow position can be exchanged for a furnace with a diameter of three meters, or a million Honghuang pills!"


    With a wave of his hand, a part of the bow position appeared in his hand.


    Many people''s eyes, lit up.


    "We are willing to offer a furnace with a diameter of three meters and exchange it for a stern position!"


    The demon family Tianjiao first opened his mouth, took out a three meter diameter furnace, pushed down, and flew toward the youth of Tianren family.


    A trace of reluctance flashed in the eyes of the youth of Tianren nationality. Finally, he bit his teeth and threw the bow position to the demon Tianjiao.


    The two sides completed the deal.


    "Go


    After the completion of the transaction, the demons left here one after another without stopping.


    "I''ll change it too!"


    "I''ll come too!"


    Then, people of other races took out the furnace with a diameter of three meters and exchanged them with Tianren people.


    Soon, all the races, got the bow and left.


    On this mountain peak, only Lu Ming and Ye Ling are left.


    There are more than a dozen Tianren.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4328

    The youth of Tianren nationality turn their eyes to Lu Ming and Ye Ling, and their eyes twinkle with Sen Leng''s light.


    Two humble ants dare to calculate them, and let their plan fail and let the bow position flow out.


    Hateful! Kill!


    "Humble scum, how can you die this time?"


    The youth of Tianren nationality drink coldly and step by step. They are filled with strong breath.


    God Emperor six!


    The youth of Tianren nationality have a strong breath. They should attack Lu Ming and Ye Ling strongly.


    Obviously, he is very confident, even if ye Ling''s cultivation is also the God Emperor''s six fold, he is also very confident.


    He is the top Tianjiao in the family of heaven and man, with strong fighting power. Even in the family of heaven and man, he is not much better than him.


    The other Tianren people, obviously, have confidence in this young man. They surround themselves and surround Lu Ming and Ye Ling to prevent them from escaping.


    "I will abolish you first, so that you can''t survive, you can''t die!"


    The youth of Tianren nationality gave out a ferocious drink. His fingers kept pointing out, and several fingers flew out of the air, shooting at several joints of Lu Ming and Ye Ling.


    He doesn''t want to kill Lu Ming and Ye Ling at once, which is not enough to dispel hatred. He wants to step by step, abolish them first, and slowly torture them to let them know what is the dignity of heaven and man.


    The dignity of Tianren is sacred and inviolable.


    A few fingers, breaking through the air to fly out, issued a terrible whistling sound, the speed is extremely amazing.


    Keng!


    Ye Ling makes the sound of swords and wants to make a move.


    "This time, I''ll come!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth. He has just made a breakthrough in his cultivation, and his fighting power is soaring. He is about to try his own strength.


    Lu Mingyi opens his mouth, and the breath of Ye Ling''s body quickly hides.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming steps out, the void vibrates. At the same time, he bends his fingers and shoots a bullet. Several spears burst out and fly towards the opponent''s finger strength.


    "It''s beyond our capacity to be as simple as the five levels of God Emperor!"


    The youth of Tianren nationality sneered with contempt.


    At the next moment, the finger force and the gun awn collide together, making a few slight collisions. Then, the finger strength of the Tianren youth broke, while Lu Ming''s spear continued to fly to the Tianren youth.


    "How?"


    The young man of heaven was shocked. This scene was completely beyond his expectation.


    He had thought that he could easily defeat Lu Ming''s attack, and then scrap Lu Ming''s joints, leaving Lu Ming paralyzed on the ground like a dead dog.


    Never thought that it was himself who was defeated.


    Now, it''s too late to dodge.


    At the critical moment, he can only lay a few defenses in front of him, trying to block Lu Ming''s attack.


    Touch it!


    Several spears hit the Tianren youth, who was shocked and retreated back. There were several blood holes in his body, which were pierced by the spear.


    After all, he still failed to fully defend against Lu Ming''s attack.


    "Damn it, you should die..."


    the youth of Tianren clan were furious and roared wildly, and their eyes were extremely ferocious.


    "There''s so much nonsense. Use all your strength. It''s too bad!"


    Lu Ming steps forward, covered by the gorgeous glow, the breath of terror, constantly burst out.


    To tell you the truth, this Tianren youth has a very strong fighting power. Judging from the fight just now, Lu Ming believes that the other side has at least six-star combat power.


    Moreover, the other side obviously did not use their full strength. If they used all their strength, their combat power would certainly be more than six stars.


    "The power of punishment, kill!"


    Under the roar of the youth of Tianren nationality, they finally burst out all their strength and used the power of natural punishment.


    After using the power of natural punishment, this man''s combat power broke out to the peak.


    "Eight stars!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    This youth of Tianren family is absolutely the top demon in Tianren family. His fighting power has reached eight stars.


    Eight star combat power, absolutely terrifying.


    What''s more, his accomplishments are just like Lu Ming''s.


    Unfortunately, Lu Ming has more combat power than the twelve star peak.


    Hiss!


    The White Lightning transformed by the power of punishment, like a long snake, cleaved toward Lu Ming, and its power was incomparably terrible.


    Lu Ming also pushed his fighting power to the top. Except that he didn''t use the breaking sky style, others reached the extreme.


    Lu Minghua, as a gorgeous glow, rushed to the angel youth, and his fists burst out continuously.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    a violent crash broke out, and the two men blasted more than ten moves in succession.


    In the end, Lu Ming broke through the power of punishing heaven, and his fearsome fist strength was like a mountain and a sea, and he ran over the angel youth.


    The body of the angel youth was shaking violently, like a shell, and retreated to the back. His face turned white and his mouth overflowed with a trace of blood.When Lu Ming promoted the 11 star combat power, his combat power was almost the same as that of the angel youth. However, during this period of time, Lu Ming transformed many ordinary secret arts into secret arts and runes into his cells, and his combat power was improved a little. Therefore, even if he did not use the breaking sky style, he was still stronger than the angel youth.


    "Why is this man so powerful


    Around, other Tianren also took a breath of cool air. Their eyes were full of shock and their brains were a little confused.


    Is this person the top of the list of the universe''s Tianjiao?


    But... In the first few places on the list of heaven''s pride in the universe, their accomplishments should not only be the five levels of the God Emperor, but also they all know that they are definitely not this person.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming didn''t care about these people''s ideas and continued to kill the angel youth.


    "Bold!"


    At this time, an angel family strong man, burst out, stepped out, a battle sword condensed out, toward Lu Ming in the past.


    The sword is roaring, sending out violent pressure.


    Lu Ming''s hair on his skin, standing on his head, feels a terrible crisis.


    Before hesitating, Lu Ming directly displays the breaking sky style.


    Boom!


    The two men''s attacks collide with each other, and Lu Ming''s body retreats sharply. However, the strong man of the angel family also retreats violently, even more than Lu Ming.


    "Seven gods!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are dignified.


    This strong man of the angel family has achieved seven levels of cultivation and six-star combat power.


    This kind of combat power is almost the same as Lu Ming.


    "Let''s fight together and kill them both!"


    At this time, the angel youth responded and roared.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power was so powerful that he was astonished.


    Originally thought, can easily kill Lu Ming, did not expect that Lu Ming''s combat power is so terrible.


    The seven strong men of the God Emperor could do nothing but Lu Ming. It was terrible.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Other angel clan people, all hands, one by one broke out a terrible breath, all kinds of attacks, toward the land Ming bombardment.


    "How strong, God Emperor seven heavy, there are several people!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes coagulate. Instead of fighting hard, Lu Ming uses her body method and retreats violently.


    "Where to go?"


    "Kill!"


    The angel family drank a lot and ran after Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4329

    More than a dozen experts of the angel clan are chasing after Lu Ming.


    There are several attacks, which are so terrible that they are not weaker than the angel strong man who attacked Lu Ming just now.


    God Emperor seven heavy, six-star combat power, such a figure, actually full of four people.


    These four men are the most powerful among more than a dozen Angel families.


    Lu Ming is almost equal to one person, but not to four people.


    Keng!


    The sound of the sword sounds, Ye Ling hands, a sword stabs out, into four sword light, stab to the four strongest.


    After four successive roars, Ye Ling''s body also retreated.


    Although he blocked the attack of the four masters, he himself was also repulsed.


    "Is this Ye Ling''s ultimate combat power? It''s close to ten stars!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Ye Ling is the six fold cultivation of the God Emperor, which is one level lower than the strong men of the angel family. However, he blocks the attack of the four masters with the power of one person.


    The top level of nine star combat power, close to ten stars.


    One of the most powerful demons to destroy the heavenly army is really terrible.


    At the moment, the people of the angel family can''t be shocked to describe.


    Lu Ming, Ye Ling, two people''s fighting power, can''t use terror to describe, is simply abnormal.


    "Get rid of them!"


    The youth of Tianren nationality roared. He was covered by the power of heaven. His wounds recovered quickly and his fighting power reached the peak again. He took out a weapon of Taishang Xiancheng and continued to force Lu Ming away.


    At the same time, there are two God emperors, seven heavy, six-star combat power, gave up Ye Ling and killed Lu Ming.


    In addition to them, there are several other Tianren.


    Others, on the other hand, besieged Ye Ling.


    In addition to the four strongest masters, the fighting power of other angel clan is also very important.


    For example, there is the existence of God Emperor''s seven heavy and five-star combat power.


    This kind of existence, fighting alone, is naturally not Lu Ming or Ye Ling''s opponent, but with others, the threat is still great.


    Facing so many masters, Lu Ming retreated.


    "Want to go, kill!"


    A strong man roared, the terrible sword light roared, cut through the void, and cut to Lu Ming, the speed was amazing.


    "Breaking the sky!"


    Lu Ming displays the breaking sky style. She turns into a long spear and cuts through the air. She breaks through the sword light of the other side. She keeps on assassinating her.


    The other side''s face changed, and he yelled: "God forbid!"


    His sword light, covered with a layer of strange power, this is the power of the gods.


    This strong man with seven heavy and six-star combat power also controls the power of Tianzhu, one of the most powerful forces of heaven.


    When a sound, sword light and Lu Ming collide together.


    This time, Lu Ming''s body and mind trembled, and she could not help but step back.


    However, the other side also retreated.


    The blow was equally divided.


    "Fortunately, this man''s power of heaven is just controlling some fur!"


    Lu Ming was relieved.


    Although the strong man of Tianren family has controlled the power of heaven and man, he is only a little fur, which is not as arrogant as the angel youth before.


    However, although it was only a trace of fur, he also improved his combat effectiveness and was able to fight Lu Ming head-on.


    Originally, Lu Ming''s current combat power is the limit of 12 stars, while the opponent is ordinary six stars. In this way, even if the difference is two times, Lu Ming can still suppress the other side.


    But the other side shows the power of heaven, and raises the combat power to the limit of six stars. In this way, the two men''s combat power is not much different.


    "The sky is gone!"


    At this time, another angel family strong man with seven gods and six stars fighting power also attacked Lu Ming, using another kind of the most powerful power of heaven, the power of Tian Mie.


    The destructive power of the grey Meng rushes towards Lu Ming. Its power is no weaker than Lu Ming''s all-out hand.


    In addition, there are other masters of the attack, from different directions, attack to Lu Ming.


    In the face of so many masters, Lu Ming looks heavy and feels great pressure.


    He used the big Aurora, and his body flashed to another direction to avoid the attack of the other side.


    "You can''t leave!"


    "Surround him!"


    The people of Tianren roar and chase after Lu Ming.


    On the other side, Ye Ling also fell into the wind.


    Although the two men in the battle had almost the same control over the situation as Mao''s.


    Any one of them is not weaker than him. The two join hands, together with other experts, and Ye Ling is also in the downwind. He mainly encircles with defense and seizes the opportunity to fight back two moves.


    As a result, Lu Ming and Ye Ling fell into the wind.


    "What? Are you going to leave here? "Lu Ming''s heart turned.


    With the strength of him and Ye Ling, it''s not difficult to leave. The people of Tianren clan can''t keep them.


    However, if you leave, you will not get the bow position, and you will not be able to form a ferryboat.


    How to cross the sea of Ecuador without crossing the boat.


    They didn''t get the bow and left at this point. They were not willing to.


    "Bow position, it''s in that guy''s storage ring. Find a chance to take that guy''s storage ring down!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes, swept to the Tianren youth Tianjiao.


    In the twinkling of an eye, dozens of ideas flashed in my heart. Unfortunately, none of them is feasible.


    The main reason is that the strong men of the Tianren clan are so strong that they entangle him and other experts, which makes Lu Ming lack of skills.


    Moreover, Tianjiao, the youth of Tianren family, is also very powerful. His combat power is one star lower than that of Lu Ming. It is not so easy to take off the other party''s storage ring.


    Lu Ming uses the big aurora to avoid the attack while looking for opportunities.


    At this time, on the ground in the distance, a few figures suddenly burst out and rushed towards this side.


    Lu Ming was surprised at the beginning, thinking that the other side had come to help, but he was happy again.


    Because of these people, Lu Ming knew each other.


    It is not the people from the heavenly palace, but the people who destroy the heavenly army. It is they who come to help.


    One of them, Lu Ming, also knows his name.


    Tianxuanyue, a great genius in the army of exterminating heaven, is no less famous than Ye Ling.


    In addition, there are also several young people on the side of the exterminator.


    The breath of these young people is extremely amazing, reaching the seventh level of God Emperor.


    Roar! Roar!


    Before the man arrived, a few young men roared with terror, and their bodies grew rapidly and turned into a million feet.


    "These are... Primitive deities. They are the blood of primitive gods and rebels..."


    the great roar of Tianren people.


    He is a descendant of the primitive gods. His fighting power is extremely strong. He is absolutely six-star.


    A few huge fists, bombarded to the most powerful masters of Tianren family.


    In the face of such an attack, those experts of Tianren clan dare not be careless and quickly resist it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4330

    Boom! Boom!


    The two sides fought together, breaking out a fierce roar, vigor overflowing.


    Four people came to the mietian army. They were all experts.


    In addition to tianxuanyue, the other three, all in their prime years, are the existence of seven gods and emperors, and their combat power is not weaker than the four strongest men of Tianren family.


    They killed them and fought with the three most powerful masters of Tianren.


    In this way, Lu Ming''s pressure was light and a move was thrown out, and a strong man of Tianren family, who was seven heavy gods and had five-star combat power, retreated wildly.


    "Hand over the storage ring!"


    At this time, tianxuanyue had already killed Tianjiao, the youth of Tianren family.


    Obviously, they also came for the bow position.


    On top of the sky Xuan Yue''s head, there are nine round moons floating in the sky, emitting pure white brilliance.


    Whew! Whew!


    The nine full moon turns into nine Dao light and cuts into Tianren youth Tianjiao.


    "You are Tian Xuan Yue among the traitors


    The young man of heaven roared.


    Mietian army and Tiangong are mortal enemies. They have been fighting for many years. They have a lot of contact with each other. They also know some of the top demons of each other.


    They did not recognize Ye Ling, but recognized Tian xuanyue.


    "Knowing that I am tianxuanyue, I will not die!"


    Tianxuanyue cold drink, September knife, constantly cut to the Tianren youth Tianjiao.


    Tianjiao, the youth of Tianren nationality, is constantly flashing. He dare not directly fight with tianxuanyue and mainly dodges.


    In addition, there are more than a dozen people on the Tianren side. At the moment, many people kill tianxuanyue to share the pressure of Tianjiao, the youth of Tianren.


    These people''s fighting power is also very terrible. Although they are not as good as Tian xuanyue, they will not differ too much. They can bring a fatal crisis to him.


    Tian xuanyue had to resist and fight with these people.


    "Tianxuanyue, it''s you who died today!"


    The Tianjiao of Tianren family roared, and the power of punishment bloomed on his palm, and white lightning flashed toward tianxuanyue.


    For a time, tianxuanyue wanted to deal with the angel youth Tianjiao, but it was also difficult.


    At the moment, the four most powerful masters of the Tianren clan are fighting with Ye Ling and the descendants of the three primitive gods.


    But Lu Ming, only two men, besieged him.


    These two men have good strength, but they are not Lu Ming''s opponents at all.


    "Breaking the sky!"


    Lu Ming drinks to the extreme and his body trembles. He turns into two brilliant rays and kills the two masters of Tianren family.


    After two roars, the two masters of Tianren clan retreated.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks and kills one of them with all his strength.


    This man''s fighting power is two stars worse than Lu Ming. As soon as the spear light rushes past, the man''s eyebrow is pierced and falls on the spot.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s whole body is lengthened, and his long gun is getting longer and longer. He sweeps out and kills another person.


    This man has the seven fold cultivation of God Emperor. His five-star combat power and overall combat power are only one star worse than Lu Ming.


    However, the gap between one star is not small, which is equivalent to the difference between the shenhuangjing and shenhuangdi.


    The man fought hard and collided with Lu Ming''s long gun. A fierce roar broke out. He screamed and flew out, coughing up blood.


    However, Lu Ming''s offensive never stops, and the breaking sky style urges him to the extreme. He is constantly killed by a series of spears, which completely envelops him.


    After resisting several moves in a row, he is finally defeated and killed by Lu Ming.


    As a result, Lu Ming has no rival.


    Lu Ming''s eyes scan the audience, and finally, she looks at Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling and the strong man of Tianren family have fought for dozens of moves, but they have not been able to win or lose. They are so crazy that they all want to defeat each other.


    If we go on like this, we will have combat experience and lasting ability.


    The strength of the two men is almost the same. What ultimately decides the victory or defeat is the combat experience, mentality and the ability to last.


    However, Lu Ming will not wait.


    Whew!


    Lu Ming still displays the breaking sky style, turns into a gorgeous spear and stabs at the strong man of Tianren family who fights with Ye Ling.


    Breaking the sky, meaning can break the sky, contains the mystery of the great Aurora, the speed is too fast, in a flash, it is near the body of the strong man of the Tianren family.


    The strong man''s body of the Tianren family is tensed. With a roar, he turns back and cuts to Lu Ming with a sword.


    With a bang, Lu Ming''s attack is blocked and drifts back.


    However, the strong man of Tianren nationality also staggered back several steps.


    Will ye Ling miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity?


    Whew!


    The combination of man and sword, the combat power to the extreme, chopped at the strong man of heaven and man.Although the strong man of Tianren clan tried his best to avoid and resist, his fighting power was similar to that of Lu Ming and Ye Ling.


    At the moment, Lu Ming has just repulsed him. How can we avoid the past?


    Poof!


    The blood splashed everywhere, and the chest of the man of heaven family was still swept by the sword light. There was a ferocious wound, straight through the back, and the blood flowed directly.


    The terrible sword spirit in the wound rushed towards the rest of his body.


    The strong man of Tianren nationality coughed up blood and suffered heavy damage.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming and Ye Ling drink and kill this man from two directions.


    "Damn it, back first!"


    The strong man of tianrenzu roared, and the breath of terror broke out on his body. He tried his best to burn the power of the sky. The whole man was like a flame and rushed towards the distance.


    This man''s fighting power and Lu Ming, or Ye Ling are not good. At the moment, they can''t stop them. They are rushed out by this man, and then fly away in the distance.


    He didn''t dare to stay. He didn''t stay for long. If he stayed, he would probably stay forever.


    "Damn it!"


    The rest of Tianren are shocked.


    Among them, one of the strongest players escaped, which broke the balance between the two sides.


    The people on this side of Tianren clan are a little flustered.


    "Ye Ling, take the bow position!"


    Lu Ming sends a message to Ye Ling. Before the voice falls, his body shape has already killed Tianjiao, the youth of Tianren family.


    Ye Ling understood and turned into a sword light, and rushed to Tianjiao, the youth of Tianren family.


    "Damn it, retreat!"


    That Tianren youth Tianjiao, seeing this scene, where dare to stay, roared, and fled to the rear.


    However, Lu Ming has long been on guard against his move.


    "Great migration!"


    Lu Ming disappeared from the original place. When he reappeared, he had already appeared in front of Tianjiao, a youth of Tianren nationality. His body was like a spear and stabbed at each other.


    "God''s punishment!"


    The youth of Tianren nationality roared and fought with the force of natural punishment. Unfortunately, the fighting power was still not as good as Lu Ming. The punishment power was defeated, and the youth of Tianren nationality coughed blood and retreated.


    And behind him is Ye Ling.


    He has been killed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4331

    Behind, Ye Ling has already killed, sharp sword light, killed the youth of Tianren people.


    The terrible crisis makes the youth of Tianren race roar wildly.


    His body is filled with violent breath, burning the power of the sky, began to fight.


    "Dare you


    "Bold!"


    Other days, the Terran master roared and wanted to rush to rescue.


    However, tianxuanyue and them, will not let them do it?


    Try your best to entangle the experts of Tianren clan.


    "You can''t leave!"


    Lu Ming indifferently opens his mouth and attacks Ye Ling with all his strength.


    Tianjiao, the youth of Tianren nationality, is not as strong as Lu Ming and Ye Ling. Even if the power of heaven is burning hard, he can''t escape.


    Moreover, they are ready to leave Tianjiao, the youth of Tianren family, in any case.


    The two men''s attack, spear and sword light, filled the whole void.


    No matter how the youth of Ren Tian people are impacted, they can''t rush out.


    After several successive roars, the youth of Tianren nationality screamed, his whole body was in tatters, he was seriously injured and almost died.


    If it wasn''t for his ability to save his life, he was stronger than the others, he would be dead now.


    But, if not dead, he was seriously injured and dying.


    Whew!


    Ye Ling''s sword light flashed away. The next moment, the young man''s eyebrow was pierced, and his soul had been annihilated and fell on the spot.


    As soon as Lu Ming rushes past, he reaches out and grabs the ring of the Tianren youth''s storage in his hand.


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    "You despicable scum, traitors, will be destroyed by our people sooner or later!"


    "Go, get out of here first!"


    Other people roar, but at the same time, their hearts are cold, and there is fear in their hearts.


    They roared and did not dare to stay. They rushed to the distance, trying to escape.


    Lu Ming, Ye Ling and others did not pursue.


    These days, the Terrans are very strong in combat. Although they have the upper hand, they are not so dominant. The other side is determined to escape, and it is difficult for them to keep the other side.


    Anyway, the other party''s storage ring has been left.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The figure flashed, and Tian xuanyue and others flew over.


    "Tianxuanyue, thank you for your help this time!"


    Ye Ling Baoquan Dao, they have known each other for a long time.


    "You''re welcome. We''ve been hiding around for a long time, just waiting for an opportunity to make a move."


    Tian Xuan Yue laughed and looked at Lu Ming and said, "Lu Ming, I didn''t expect your strength. I caught up so quickly. The taboo is really terrible!"


    "Brother Tianxuan, you are welcome. This time, I really owe you!"


    Lu Ming said politely.


    Obviously, tianxuanyue had already known the news, hiding in the dark in advance, waiting for the opportunity to start.


    "By the way, take a quick look. Is there any bow position in the storage ring?"


    Tian Xuan Yue said.


    Lu Ming nods, takes the storage ring, and pokes his spirit into it and begins to check.


    At a glance, Lu Ming''s face glowed with joy.


    Inside, there''s a bow position.


    "Our luck is good, there are two bow positions in it, one on our side!"


    One of them flew out to the sky.


    Tian xuanyue reached for it.


    "Cough, I still lack the position of keel and deck. Are there any in it?"


    Tian xuanyue coughed twice, a little embarrassed.


    "Yes!"


    Lu Ming a little bit, a wave of hand, keel and deck position, also flew to the sky Xuan Yue.


    This time, without Tian xuanyue''s help, Lu Ming and Ye Ling could not get the bow position.


    Now he was content to get the bow position.


    They have all the other parts. It''s useless to keep them.


    "Thank you very much, brother Lu Ming. I''ll give you all the other things in this storage ring. We have enough!"


    Tian Xuan Yue said with a smile.


    "Yes, everything else is yours!"


    A descendant of a primitive God also said.


    Lu Ming didn''t show any courtesy, so she put it away for the time being.


    Because there are many Honghuang pills in it, and Ye Ling will share equally.


    "Let''s leave for the time being. See you in the core area!"


    Tian xuanyue hugged his fist and left with several descendants of primitive gods.


    They can see that Lu Ming and Ye Ling are working together.


    And they are also working together.


    And they did not intend to join forces with Lu Ming.


    The more people join hands, the better.


    The more people there are, the less they will get if they get the chance.The number of people is about the same.


    After Tian xuanyue and others left, Lu Ming and Ye Ling also left here.


    More than 100000 miles away, in a mountain depression, Lu Ming and Ye Ling landed here.


    As soon as they waved, pieces of parts of the ferry flew out. A total of nine parts of the ferry flew into the air.


    It seems that there is an induction, the nine parts vibrate, emit a gorgeous glow, and then begin to grow larger and begin to get closer to each other.


    "There''s a reaction!"


    Lu Ming and Ye Lin are both happy.


    Sure enough, nine kinds of parts are needed to make a response. Before, when there were only eight kinds of parts, they took them out and tried, and there was no response at all.


    Finally, a sailing boat appeared in front of Lu Ming.


    Ferry boat, this is the ferry boat, like a sailing boat, one-time, can carry hundreds of people.


    "We are finally able to enter the core area, Lu Ming, you take it, we will start now!"


    Ye Lingdao.


    He asked Lu Ming to accept it, which showed his trust in Lu Ming.


    The more he gets along with Lu Ming, the more he finds Lu Ming''s terror. He has decided in his heart that he must make good friends with Lu Ming.


    As long as Lu Ming does not die, he will also get infinite benefits.


    He himself is also a man of great opportunity, but he feels that he is absolutely inferior to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming nods, but he is not polite. With a wave of his hand, he picks up the ferry boat.


    After that, the two men rose in the air and headed for the starting place.


    The formation of the ferry boat does not mean that the boat can be steered and set off. It must start from the starting place and absorb special energy to start.


    When they came to the outside of the departure, they did not rush into the starting place, but found a secret place to hide.


    After such a big loss, how can Tianren give up?


    If they want to start the ferry, they have to absorb special energy at a specific place in the starting place. They don''t have to go to Lu Ming and other people. They just have to wait and wait for Lu Ming to come to their door.


    Lu Ming estimates that there must be a large number of experts of the Tianren clan lurking in the starting place now. If they go in, they will throw themselves into the net.


    Although their strength is good, they will not underestimate the Tianren.


    You know, this time entering taishangxian City, but including the middle-aged generation.


    Age in a star year, is the prime of life.


    There must be some people who have cultivated to the eight or even the ninth.


    What''s more, how powerful will the fighting power of the arrogant people of the middle-aged generation be?


    When you meet such people, they are absolutely no match.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4332

    So, let''s wait for a while.


    The two lived outside the starting place, practising, and occasionally went to the place of departure to inquire about the situation.


    Anyway, Lu Ming still has a lot of common secret arts that he hasn''t learned. He just has time to understand them.


    In this way, they had been waiting around here for a full year.


    I can''t help it. To be on the safe side, I have to wait a little longer.


    Over the past year, the number of people in the places of departure has increased rather than decreased.


    Although some people have already set out and entered the core area, more people have come from all directions, and most of these people have not crossed the boat.


    It seems that there is no trace of the people from the land of Lu Ling.


    The two speculated that the Tianren clan could not wait to enter the core area.


    At this time, the two talents entered the starting place.


    Sure enough, they did not find any trace of Tianren in the starting place.


    Let''s go!


    They went straight to the place where the boat absorbed energy.


    The starting place, close to the sea of Ecuador, is a huge column. These cylinders are very thick, with a diameter of 1000 meters, and there are more than ten in total.


    The bottom of these columns, connecting the deep underground, can draw a strange energy from the deep underground.


    If you want to start the boat, you must first put it on the pillar and absorb that energy from it.


    "Why, some people are going to set out?"


    When Lu Ming and Ye Ling come here, they find a ferry boat on one of the pillars.


    The ferry boat and the stone pillar give off hazy brilliance. You can clearly see that there is continuous energy. Along the stone pillar, all the way up, into the boat.


    This is the ferry absorbing energy.


    There are a lot of people around this area.


    "Hateful, a traitor!"


    "It''s a pity that the masters of Tianren and the top ten races have already entered the core area. Otherwise, we can catch all these traitors!"


    "The people of heaven and man and the top ten races have not left. Do these rebels dare to come out? Only when the people of heaven and the top ten races leave, will these rebels dare to come out. "


    Around, there was a sound of discussion.


    Lu Ming and Ye Ling fly directly to a stone pillar, and no one recognizes them.


    People who can recognize Lu Ming from his breath of life origin are generally Tianren, angel and other races. Few people of other races have seen Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming and Lu Ming landed on one of the pillars.


    "Eh, it''s tianxuanyue and them!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    On the deck of that ferry boat, there were a lot of people, about 200 people.


    One of them, who is brilliant, is not tianxuanyue, and who can it be?


    "Well, there are also feiye..."


    immediately, Lu Ming saw several acquaintances.


    Some of them are really feiye. When Lu Ming saved them, they drove him away.


    At this moment, Tian xuanyue and feiye also found Lu Ming and Ye Ling.


    They all wrote down each other''s life source breath, can recognize at a glance.


    "This guy is not dead yet!"


    Fly leaf eyes a cold, in the heart flash a wisp of murder.


    The whole Tiangong people are chasing after Lu Ming, and he is very surprised that Lu Ming is not dead yet.


    He thought that Lu Ming had long been killed by the people in the heavenly palace.


    "It turns out to be Ye Ling. Lu Ming must have relied on Ye Ling to survive. Ye Ling really likes to meddle in his own business..."


    Fei Ye thinks that he is upset.


    However, he did not directly call out Lu Ming''s name, exposing Lu Ming''s identity.


    After all, they all belong to the extermination army, and there are many other people around. If he deliberately exposes Lu Ming''s identity in public, the exterminator will certainly not tolerate him.


    Therefore, the two sides just glanced silently without saying hello.


    "Why, some people have boarded the stone pillars. Do they also have ferry boats?"


    "Maybe there is?"


    A lot of people yelled, many people''s eyes lit up.


    There is a ferry boat, which means that you can enter the core. There are only two people to see Lu Ming and Ye Ling. The boat can carry more than 200 people.


    They can take it.


    That''s why they''re waiting around.


    At this time, Lu Ming waved his hand, and a ferry boat flew out and landed on the stone pillar.


    As soon as the ferry boat landed on the stone pillar, it joined with the stone pillar and resonated at the same time.


    Hum!


    Both the stone pillar and the ferry boat make a light sound, and a rune appears on it. Then, under the pillar, the color is bright, and there is energy absorbed.The hazy brilliance poured into the ferryboat and was covered by a layer of hazy brilliance.


    The ferry starts to absorb special energy from the ground.


    Lu Ming and Ye Ling move and step into the ferryboat.


    "Is it really a ferry boat?"


    "There are only two of them. We have a chance!"


    Many people''s eyes lit up, and then flew toward the pillar.


    Lu Ming''s mind moved. A light shield appeared on the ferry boat, blocking the people outside.


    During this period of time, the ferry boat has been refined by Lu Ming. Now it has the energy and can be driven at will.


    "Two, you only have two people. The ferry can carry more than 200 people. Let''s go up and give us a ride."


    "Yes, give us a ride, and we will remember your kindness!"


    "I''m from tianer nationality. What can I do for you in the future?"


    The people around them spoke, or begged, or lured, or promised something...


    there was a lot of noise.


    "With so many of you, we can''t finish it!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    Around here, at least thousands of people want to come up. Where can they finish?


    "Just give me a lift. I won''t forget your kindness. I will repay you in the future."


    "You repay me, don''t I? I''ll repay you ten times!"


    "I''m a member of the Tian''er tribe..."


    "go away, the Tian''er clan is a fart, I''m still a cloud Moon Clan."


    "What are you talking about? You dare to insult me and die


    "It''s you who are looking for death!"


    There was a lot of noise outside the ferry. The smell of gunpowder was very strong, and there was a great momentum to start at once.


    "Well, you don''t have to quarrel. If you want to take the ferry boat, you can, and you have to pay a price. In this way, each person can take the boat and send you to the core area as long as you take out 20000 Honghuang pills."


    Lu Mingdao.


    The scene was quiet, and then there was a lot of noise.


    "What? One person needs 20000 Honghuang pills


    "It''s too expensive. Why don''t you rob it?"


    "That''s right. It''s too expensive. I can''t take it out at all."


    The crowd yelled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4333

    "20000 Honghuang pills are very expensive? We should know that in the core area, the spirit of flood and famine is extremely strong. As long as there is a furnace in hand, it is easy to condense 20000 Honghuang pills. Now it is worth paying 20000 Honghuang pills. "


    Lu Ming said with a smile, a kind and amiable look.


    Anyway, there are only two of them. The ferry can be empty and can earn more Honghuang pills. Why not?


    "But I really don''t have so many Honghuang pills. My refined Honghuang pills are not enough for me to refine."


    "I''m even worse. I don''t even have a Dan stove. I just made a little Honghuang pill by helping other people guard the furnace. I''ve already run out of it."


    "Me too


    Many people howled and begged, but Lu Mingcai was too lazy to pay attention to it. He didn''t believe that with so many people, no one would be able to take out 20000 Honghuang pills.


    "I''m going to give 20000 Honghuang pills. I want a quota!"


    "I want a place too!"


    ...


    sure enough, a bid was made.


    "Give me honghuangdan to check first!"


    Lu Mingdao then opened a gap in the barrier above the ferry boat.


    A strong man stepped out. With a wave of his hand, a storage ring flew in through the gap. Lu Ming took the ring and swept his spirit. He found that there were 20000 Honghuang pills in it.


    "You can come in!"


    Lu Ming nods and thinks. The barriers around the ferry are bigger enough for one person to pass through.


    The strong man, with a twinkling of body, entered the ferryboat through the gap and landed on the deck.


    "Good chance, want my Honghuang pill, dream!"


    At the moment, a small figure, suddenly rushed out of the crowd, toward the gap.


    His speed is very fast, like a flash of lightning, and this person''s cultivation is very high, reaching the sixth level of God Emperor.


    He didn''t want to pay 20000 Honghuang pills. He wanted to rush directly from the gap into the ferryboat.


    Lu Ming seems to have no time to close the gap. In an instant, he has to rush into the gap.


    "Hahaha, as long as I rush in, I don''t have to pay Honghuang pill. Even this boat is mine!"


    He was a thin man with a ferocious light in his eyes. Not only did he not want to pay 20000 Honghuang pills, but also killed Lu Ming and Ye Ling to seize the ferry boat.


    He is confident in his own strength.


    Now, the strongest group of people have entered the core area, leaving few of them his opponents.


    At the next moment, he successfully entered the ferryboat.


    Shua!


    Just then, a gorgeous sword light flashed out and stabbed at his eyebrow.


    Fast, too fast. It''s too fast to escape.


    At the next moment, the sword light disappears, the brow of the thin and middle-aged has been pierced, and the soul has been annihilated.


    His eyes were wide and full of reluctance and regret.


    He would never have done so if he had known the result. He would have paid 20000 Honghuang pills.


    Unfortunately, the world did not know, there is no if.


    With a plop, the body of the man fell on the deck.


    "What a strong strength, what a terrible sword technique!"


    Many people take a breath.


    Just now, many people know that he is a man of great strength. When a large number of masters have entered the core area, not many people are his opponents.


    I didn''t expect that he was killed by a sword as soon as he rushed into the boat.


    People''s eyes, look at Ye Ling, full of fear.


    Ye Ling''s strength is terrible.


    At the same time, they look at Lu Ming more dignified.


    Obviously, Lu Ming and Ye Ling seem to be dominated by Lu Ming. Ye Ling is so terrible. What about Lu Ming?


    Some people who had a bad idea immediately gave up the bad idea.


    "20000 Honghuang pills, a quota, is still valid, if someone has a crooked mind, that is the end of this person."


    Lu Ming cold channel.


    "I use 20000 Honghuang pills, I want a quota!"


    "I want it too!"


    This time, no one dares to throw a trick. One by one, they take out 20000 Honghuang pills to Lu Ming, and then enter the ferryboat.


    There are more and more people in the boat, and Lu Ming''s harvest is more and more.


    Some people, even if they don''t have 20000 Honghuang pills in their hands, will try their best to raise money from others.


    Soon, two hundred people were on board Lu Ming''s boat.


    Among the 200 people, Lu Ming got 4 million Honghuang pills and shared them equally with Ye Ling. One person also had 2 million.


    This is a windfall. Although it can''t help Lu Ming break through, it''s also a lot of wealth.Hum!


    At this time, Tian xuanyue''s boat hummed, covered by the mysterious glow, rushed out toward the sea of crossing E and rushed into the vast sea of crossing E.


    It''s tianxuanyue. They have already set out.


    Lu Ming, they are not so fast.


    The sea of crossing Ecuador is very wide. The boat must absorb enough energy in order to cross the sea. Therefore, it is not so fast and needs some time.


    "All the people are here. Please go back to the others."


    Lu Mingdao has closed the barrier of the ferry boat.


    A lot of people sighed and had to go back and wait to see if there were anyone else who could cross the boat.


    And the two hundred people who got on the ferryboat were very happy.


    The earlier you enter the core area, the more opportunities you can seize and get more Honghuang pills.


    Time passed quickly.


    At this time, the energy of the ferry was finally sufficient.


    "Up


    Lu Mingqing drinks. The boat vibrates and is covered by a layer of mysterious light. Then it rises to the sky and rushes into the vast sea of crossing Ecuador and disappears in front of everyone.


    Crossing the sea of Ecuador, it is very broad. There is black fog in the air.


    Lu Ming and others stood on the deck and looked into the distance, but their sight was greatly hindered.


    Black fog, blocking their view.


    No one dares to despise this kind of black fog, which is very terrible. According to the records, this kind of black fog has terrible corrosivity and can corrode everything, magic power, secret arts and even all kinds of weapons.


    Once living creatures step into it, they will be corroded by the black fog.


    Although, will not be suddenly eroded by the black fog fall, the general God Emperor, can withstand for a while.


    However, the sea of crossing Ecuador is so vast that no one can persist in crossing the whole sea for such a long time.


    Under the constant corrosion of black fog, it will eventually run out of energy and fall.


    Unless it''s the strongman of God''s realm.


    However, the strong in God''s realm cannot enter this level.


    In addition, there is a more terrifying existence in the ferryboat, which is called the ghost of ferry.


    The ghost of crossing the river is even more terrifying. Once met, there is only one way to die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4334

    If there is no ferry, no one can cross the sea.


    At a very high speed, the boat flew through the sky and flew to the other side of the sea.


    At the speed of the ferryboat, it takes about seven days to cross the whole sea and enter the core area.


    Time flies by. Soon, two days later, they have already leaped. I don''t know how much distance.


    Whoosh!


    In front of the black fog, suddenly rolled up, and then, a huge object, appeared in front of everyone.


    This is a black creature, its body is like a worm, but around the body, there are many arms, which are constantly grasping in the air, as if to say something crushing.


    The most terrifying thing is the head of this creature.


    There, there is a face, facial features twisted, very ferocious, like a ghost in general.


    "It''s a ghost crossing!"


    Someone exclaimed and took a breath.


    Yes, this is the most terrifying existence in the sea of Ecuador, the ghost of crossing the river.


    In the sea of crossing the river, the black fog is not the most terrifying. Most people can resist it for a while, but there is only one way to die when meeting this kind of ghost.


    Even if it is the existence of the peak of the God Emperor, it is useless, and there is no chance to meet the ghost of crossing the river.


    The ghost of du''e was very large, with a length of 100 meters, and flew towards the boat.


    People''s heart, can''t help but lift up, the heart is about to mention the throat.


    Even if there are ferry boats, people are still nervous.


    The ghost of du''e flew nearby and flew around the boat. His cold eyes kept scanning the people.


    Some people were swept by the cold eyes and got goose bumps all over.


    Du''e''s boat glows and continues to fly forward.


    Br >


    , the squeaky voice of the people is hard to hear.


    Some people who are not strong in mind can not help but operate their magic power and are ready to fight at any time.


    Lu Ming and Ye Ling stood still in the bow of the boat, their faces calm and their eyes motionless.


    When the ghost of du''e gets close to the boat and touches the light from the boat, it makes a hissing sound, as if the ice and snow meet the flame and want to melt.


    Black smoke came from the ghost of crossing the river.


    The ghost of du''e screamed, his eyes showed a look of panic, and his body suddenly retreated.


    People see that the body of the ghost of du''e seems to be a small circle, which is affected by the light of the ferry boat.


    Whoa!


    A lot of people are relieved.


    Sure enough, they were safe in the ferry.


    The ferry boat can not only block the black fog outside, but also block the ghost.


    The ghost of du''e made a piercing scream, circled around the boat for a few times, then flew to the distance, and disappeared in the dark fog.


    A big stone in their hearts, they finally put down the


    ferry boat and continued to fly forward. In the next period of time, they met the ghost of du''e several times.


    But in the end, they were all frightened and retreated by the ferry.


    Soon, four days later, more than half of the journey has been crossed. In three days, they will be able to cross the sea of Ecuador and enter the core area.


    "Gee, what''s that?"


    suddenly, someone exclaimed and pointed to the direction on the left.


    People''s eyes also look in that direction.


    On the left, there is a light that can be seen even through the black fog.


    What''s more, it is also moving. It seems to be synchronized with Lu Ming''s ferry boat. Lu Ming''s boat flies forward, and the light also moves forward, always on the left side of Lu Ming.


    "You see, on the right too!"


    Someone called.


    Sure enough, the crowd also saw a group of light in the right direction. They also followed Lu Ming and they moved together at the same speed.


    Lu Ming''s eyebrows wrinkled, and she had a bad premonition in her heart.


    "Lu Ming, can you see clearly? I have a bad premonition in my heart!"


    Ye Ling speaks to Lu Ming.


    He had a similar feeling.


    Genius is generally extremely keen on crisis.


    "The fog is so thick that I can''t see clearly..."


    Lu Ming shakes his head and looks solemn. Suddenly, he stares at the front.


    At this moment, in front of them, there is also a group of light emerged.


    "Stop!"


    Lu Ming''s mind moved. The boat slowed down quickly and finally stopped.


    As soon as they stopped, the two lights on both sides stopped.


    There was a commotion in the ferry.


    A lot of people felt a little uneasy, and the atmosphere was a little dignified.In front of that group of light, more and more clear, gradually, people can see what it is.


    A ferry boat.


    That''s right. It''s also a ferryboat that flew in front of them. Did it come back from the core area?


    The ferry boat in front of them became more and more clear, and finally completely emerged in front of them.


    "It''s heaven and man!"


    Lu Ming and Ye Ling suddenly congealed in their eyes.


    It can be clearly seen that on the deck of the ferryboat in front of us, there are some people, all of whom are human beings.


    "It''s heaven and man. What do I think it is?"


    "I''m scared!"


    When I saw that it was the Tianren family, those people on the ferry boat were relieved.


    Tianrenzu, can''t fight against them for no reason.


    "You see, the left and right sides are also ferryboats for crossing the river!"


    Someone called.


    At this time, the two lights on the left and right sides became more and more clear. Then, two ferry boats emerged.


    No accident, these two ferryboats are also people of heaven.


    "The Terrans are waiting for us here these days!"


    Ye Ling''s face was dignified and incomparable.


    "It''s a bit troublesome. It''s estimated that some people have entered the core area for a long time..."


    Lu Ming murmured.


    Tianrenzu, there are a number of top experts, earlier into the core area, to seize the opportunity to go.


    Inside, there is absolutely eight gods, nine gods.


    The younger generation may not have such a high level of cultivation, but the older generation definitely has.


    "It turns out that you are the Lords of heaven and man family. I don''t know what you are doing here?"


    On Lu Ming''s ferryboat, a young man clasped his fist and said respectfully.


    "Wait for you here!"


    A strong man of Tianren nationality, coldly, looks at Lu Ming and Ye Ling. His eyes are full of murderous opportunities.


    This strong man, Lu Ming knows, is just one of those masters who wanted to kill Lu Ming and Ye Ling before Tian xuanyue arrived and was killed and escaped by them.


    "Wait for us?"


    Many people are confused.


    "To be exact, wait for them both!"


    The strong man of Tianren nationality pointed to Lu Ming and Ye Ling.


    Yeah?


    On the deck, two hundred pairs of eyes are looking at Lu Ming and Ye Ling, full of doubts.


    I don''t know who they are? They are both rebels


    Zhuang Han road of Tianren nationality.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4335

    "What? Are they rebels? "


    On hearing the words of the strong man of Tianren family, the two hundred people on the deck were shocked. They could not help but distance themselves from Lu Ming and Ye Ling, and their eyes were cold.


    "They are not only rebels. Do you know who he is? He is mu Yun. If you kill him, you can canonize the son of heaven or the daughter of heaven!"


    Heaven and man are strong men.


    After saying this sentence, the strong man of Tianren family stopped talking.


    Because, he knew there was no need to talk about it, because he could see what would happen next.


    Sure enough, when Lu Ming heard that Lu Ming was Mu Yun on their ferry boat, they breathed heavily one by one, and their eyes showed the light of greed and the opportunity to kill.


    Moyun!


    They never thought that this young man with them was Muyun, who was to be killed by Tiangong.


    As long as you kill him, you can become the son of heaven, or the daughter of heaven. You can jump to Jackie Chan, and you will be able to change your future destiny.


    However, when their eyes fell on Ye Ling, they showed the color of fear.


    Ye Ling has played before, and her strength is amazing.


    "Let''s do it together. It''s useless even if this person is stronger."


    "Yes, let''s do it together. In the chaos, whoever killed Muyun is the credit to him!"


    "Yes, kill!"


    Many people roared, but finally they could not resist the temptation of the son of heaven or the daughter of heaven. They were completely replaced by greed in their brains, and they killed Lu Ming and Ye Ling recklessly.


    Two hundred people, at least one hundred, killed Lu Ming.


    "Looking for death!"


    Lu Ming and Ye Ling twinkled in their eyes.


    Whew!


    In Lu Ming''s hand, with the force of taboo, Lu Ming condensed a long gun, and directly used the breaking sky style to push the combat power to the extreme.


    A series of spears burst out and killed these people.


    At the same time, Ye Ling also hands, gorgeous sword light, full of void.


    Although there were more than 100 masters, there were not a few of them who could threaten Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming and Ye Ling, though only two men, were more violent and powerful than the more than 100 men.


    At the moment of collision, the attack of more than 100 people was defeated.


    Ah, ah...


    there was a scream, and there were people who were pierced by guns or swords and fell on the spot.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming and Ye Ling drink coldly. Their bodies burst out and all kinds of attacks pour out like a storm.


    "Oh, no!"


    "Spare me


    "Misunderstandings, all misunderstandings!"


    The rest of them, roaring wildly, were scared out of their wits.


    In the war, Ye Ling''s power was more than expected.


    However, the most terrifying is Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s accomplishments are obviously only five levels of the divine emperor, but his combat power is no worse than Ye Ling''s.


    Although they had more than 100 people, they were vulnerable.


    Lu Ming and Ye Ling, without the slightest softness, all kinds of killing moves, continue to kill.


    One by one, they were killed one by one. In an instant, more than 100 bodies were lying on the deck, and the blood dyed the ferry boat red.


    There are eight or nine people left. Those who didn''t do it before are already stupid and scared completely.


    Their bodies trembled, their lips trembled, their pupils dilated, their eyes full of horror.


    "Spare me, spare me!"


    These people are begging for mercy.


    "Get out of the boat!"


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    "Let''s go, and go to the boat of Tianren."


    "Go


    The remaining 80 or 90 people, crazy toward the outside, toward the three Tianren ferry boat fly.


    The number of the three Tianren ferry boats is not full. Each of them is less than 100, and there are still many people on board.


    In an instant, Lu Ming and Ye Ling left no one on their boat.


    These people, respectively, flew to the three ferry boats of Tian people.


    Between heaven and earth, those black fog crazily rushed to those people, and those people used their magic power to protect themselves against the corrosion of the black fog.


    Although this kind of black fog is terrible, but with their cultivation, it can withstand for a period of time.


    They soon approached the three ferryboats of Tianren.


    "Gentlemen of Tianren, please let us board the ship."


    "Please let us go up. We can''t resist it for a long time."


    The people pleaded.


    "Hum, a group of rubbish, still want to go up, live and die on your own outside!"A strong man of Tianren nationality drinks cold.


    As soon as this was said, the eighty or ninety people turned pale.


    Are they not allowed to board the ship?


    If you don''t let them on the boat, they''ll have to die.


    "Gentlemen, please, let me on board. I will not forget your great kindness."


    "Please, let me on board. I''m willing to be an ox and a horse in the future."


    A lot of people yelled.


    However, the Tianren of the three ferry boats were indifferent and unmoved, and many people showed despair.


    Br >


    finally, I want to fly to the sky.


    "Looking for death!"


    Some people of Tianren family drink it cold, and they will take it directly.


    The people who made the move were extremely powerful. They could not resist them. In an instant, dozens of people were killed, and then their bodies were reduced to nothingness under the corrosion of the black fog.


    "Ah..."


    the rest of the people were desperate and rushed towards Lu Ming''s boat.


    "Go


    At this time, Lu Ming murmurs, controls the ferry boat and flies to the rear, trying to escape.


    This time, the heaven and men came prepared, absolutely sent out terrible experts, face-to-face, they are very dangerous.


    God, it''s early.


    As soon as Lu Ming and Lu Ming retreated, the three boats of the Tianren family started to chase after them.


    The rest, left behind, howled in despair.


    But no one paid attention to them.


    Lu Ming controls the ferry with all his strength, but the boat of the Tianren race is chasing them, biting them, and the distance between the two sides is slowly drawing closer.


    "Lu Ming, you can''t go away. You can''t die!"


    In a ferryboat, there was a voice of indifference.


    But Lu Ming and Ye Ling do not say a word, just want to escape.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    At this time, two figures of each of the three ferry boats rushed out.


    They are six strong men of Tianren nationality. Their speed is very fast. They are faster than ferry boat. They approach Lu Ming quickly.


    "This is... God Emperor nine heavy!"


    Ye Ling exclaimed, her face changed greatly.


    Lu Ming''s face also changed greatly.


    As expected, the other side sent out a terrible master, the God Emperor nine heavy, all of a sudden out of six.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4336

    The cultivation of Shendi jiuzhong is much higher than that of them. The main reason is that the opponent can''t be an ordinary God Emperor Jiuchong. Any one of the Tianren family has more than two stars'' combat power.


    And these six strong men, at this age, can reach the ninth weight of the God Emperor. How can they have only two-star combat power.


    This is their unstoppable strength.


    "Do you think you can survive by hiding in the boat? It''s naive. Break it for me


    "Broken!"


    The six masters of Tianren clan drank coldly and made a move at the same time.


    Some of them were armed with swords, some with spears, some with swords...


    at the same time, they roared at Lu Ming.


    "They all control the power of heaven..."


    the faces of Lu Ming and Ye Ling are extremely dignified.


    These six strong men, obviously the genius of the Tianren family, actually controlled one of the four most powerful forces of the Tianren family.


    Some people control the power of punishment, while others control the power of punishment...


    although the mastery of the fire is not very profound, it can only be said that it is a first glimpse, but also makes these people''s combat power very terrible.


    Lu Ming and Ye Ling clearly know that they are not opponents of any of them. They will be killed by each other.


    Boom and boom...


    the six men''s attack hit the barrier of the ferryboat, which made it vibrate violently. The barrier of the boat constantly twisted and seemed to collapse at any time.


    "No, I can''t stop it!"


    Lu Ming and Ye Ling feel deeply.


    The main function of the ferryboat is to resist the black fog outside, and to frighten the ghosts.


    Although it also has a defensive force, it is not strong, and its defense is limited to the attacks of other creatures.


    Ordinary experts, naturally can defend, but the strength of these six Tianren family masters is too strong, the defense of the ferryboat can not be prevented at all.


    However, Lu Ming didn''t give up. He continued to control the boat and flew in a direction.


    The reason for flying in this direction is that Lu Ming remembers that there is a ghost crossing the river in this direction.


    Only when they meet the ghost of crossing the river and the six strong men of Tianren family, they dare not continue to attack and will be scared back.


    However, the attack of the six strong men of the heaven and man family, like a storm, poured down continuously. The boat vibrated more violently, and the surrounding barriers even went through cracks.


    It''s going to be overwhelming.


    Lu Ming and Ye Ling are tense and ready to fight.


    Squeak...


    in front of us, there is a harsh sound, which makes Lu Ming and Ye Ling''s eyes brighten. However, the faces of the six Tianren strongmen have changed greatly.


    The ghost of crossing the river!


    This kind of sound is made by the ghost of crossing the river.


    In the past, Lu Ming hated this sound, but now, she is extremely happy.


    Lu Ming looks at the rear. As expected, he sees a huge ghost wandering there. After seeing them, he flies towards this side.


    "Speed up the time and break their boat for crossing the river!"


    A strong man of Tianren nationality roared and pushed the fighting power to the extreme.


    At the same time, the six strong men of Tianren clan broke out the strongest attack, and even burned part of the power of heaven.


    Boom and boom...


    this time, the six attacks were even more terrifying. At the same time, they bombarded the barrier of the ferry.


    The key is that the six attacks, or the bombardment at the same point, will cause too much pressure.


    Click!


    This time, the barrier of the ferryboat broke down.


    "Bad..."


    Lu Ming and Ye Ling are shocked. Lu Ming tries his best to control the boat without barriers and continues to fly to the ghost of du''e.


    "Die for me


    "Kill!"


    Naturally, the six masters of Tianren clan also know that at the critical moment, if Lu Ming and Ye Ling are allowed to take the ferry boat and get close to the ghost of du''e, things will change.


    Therefore, the six experts of Tianren family all tried their best to attack Lu Ming and Ye Ling with six terrible attacks, hoping to kill them in one fell swoop.


    In the face of this terrible attack, Lu Ming and Ye Ling are hard to stop.


    At the critical moment, Lu Ming controls the boat and tilts over to protect them.


    When Dangdang...


    six attacks, all of them bombarded du''e''s flying boat. The boat was shaking violently. There was a stripe Road on it, and there were cracks on it.


    The ferryboat was originally made up of nine parts. These gaps are the gaps between the nine parts.


    At this moment, after being attacked violently, the place where these parts are glued has split and has to be scattered.


    Finally, a few pieces of adhesive, not a strong force.Lu Ming and Ye Ling rush to get hold of these parts.


    However, the six great masters of Tianren clan have also made a move.


    Although Lu Ming and Ye Ling are closer to these parts, there is still a part that finally falls into the hands of the Tian people.


    At this time, they were very close to the ghost of crossing the river.


    Squeak...


    the ghost of du''e screamed, making a piercing sound and sending out a terrible smell, which made Lu Ming, Ye Ling, and six Tianren clan masters feel cold all over.


    Special is the master of six heaven and man race. There is no treasure around them that can frighten the ghost of crossing the E.


    And Lu Ming and his half wrecked ferry boat still shine.


    The ghost of crossing e, with ferocious eyes, looked at the six masters of Tianren family. Their huge bodies directly rushed at them.


    "No, go back to the boat."


    "Their ferryboat is no longer complete. One of the parts falls on us. Their boat will soon disintegrate, and there will be only one dead end."


    The six masters of Tianren clan exchanged a quick sentence, then retreated and rushed to their boat.


    And their ferry boat, he quickly rushed to this side, before the ghost of crossing e fell, six experts of the heaven and man family had returned to the boat.


    Anyway, a part of Lu Ming''s boat has fallen into their hands, and they will soon disintegrate.


    The ghost of du''e was close to the Tian people''s ferry boat. Afraid of the light from the boat, it circled around and screamed a few times. Then it turned and roared at the land.


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s ferryboat is indeed disintegrating.


    One by one, they fly out and are caught by Lu Ming and Ye Ling.


    And the ghost of crossing the river, quickly toward Lu Ming, they flew over.


    Their faces were very ugly.


    The ghost of crossing the river is very terrible. If it is entangled, there is only one way to die.


    Although they tried to fly, the ghost of du''e was faster and approaching them quickly.


    "How do they die?"


    On the three ferry boats, the people of Tianren sneer.


    Now, they are not in a hurry. They are not in a hurry to control the ferry boat. They are far behind and want to appreciate the fear of Lu Ming and Ye Ling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4337

    The ghost of du''e is approaching Lu Ming and Ye Ling quickly. The cold and horrible breath makes their goose bumps rise, and their muscles tense involuntarily. It is only when they encounter a terrible crisis that they will have a natural reaction.


    "Use the parts of the ferry boat, while it''s still not completely silent..."


    Lu Ming drank it gently, grabbed a piece of it and threw it at the ghost.


    Now, the ferry has just disintegrated, and the parts of the ferry still emit a mysterious light, which has not completely dissipated. It should have a restraining effect on the ghost of du''e.


    If the mysterious light on these parts is completely dissipated and there is no restraint on the ghosts of crossing the river, then they are the real danger.


    Shua!


    A part of the ferryboat flew to the ghost of the ferry. Sure enough, the ghost of the ferry was afraid to rush directly. Instead, it flew out laterally, changing a direction and rushing over again.


    Lu Ming and Ye Ling grab the rest of the parts and throw them out, covering a large area of space, completely blocking the way of the ghost of crossing the river.


    Then the two seize the opportunity, speed to the extreme, toward the distance.


    Lu Ming''s speed is not as fast as that of Aurora.


    Two people a few twinkle, disappear in thick black fog.


    "Damn it, chase it!"


    "Live to see people, dead to see corpses!"


    On the three ferryboats, the people of heaven and men were angry and manipulated the boats and rushed towards the direction of their escape.


    The ghost, feeling the light on the boat, showed fear and didn''t dare to stop him. He quickly got out of the way.


    As soon as the Tianren''s ferry boat passed by, they collected all the parts of Lu Ming''s boat.


    With the fastest speed, they rush to the escape direction of Lu Ming and Ye Ling. Unfortunately, after chasing for a period of time, they can''t find any trace of Lu Ming and Ye Ling.


    "Damn it. We''re going after them separately. They can''t run far."


    A man of heaven and man roared.


    Three ferryboats spread out to chase and search along the way.


    However, a few hours later, there was still no trace of Lu Ming and Lu Ming.


    When three ferryboats meet in one place, the faces of the heaven and man people on it are not good-looking.


    "If they didn''t cross the boat, they would die. Unfortunately, they couldn''t take Lu Ming''s body back with them."


    A man of heaven and man sighed.


    Without the protection of the ferryboat, if you are in the sea of crossing Ecuador, you will definitely die. They will not doubt this.


    However, in their hands, Lu Ming''s body is missing, so they can''t take it back to ask for credit. In this way, the credit will be reduced a lot, so the Terrans sigh for many days.


    "In any case, Lu Ming died because we chased her to death, which also has merit. We can share the credit equally and gain a lot of benefits."


    Another heaven and man race.


    People are in a better mood.


    "Let''s go back."


    Then three ferry boats left the area and headed for the core area.


    When the three ferryboats left for a period of time, their bodies flashed and two figures appeared in a certain area and a pile of rubble.


    It was Lu Ming and Ye Ling.


    Although the surrounding black fog is very corrosive, there is no problem for them to resist for a day or so with their strength.


    However, their faces were not very good-looking.


    Even if they can withstand a day, that''s not enough.


    Here, it is far away from the core area. Even if two people fly with full strength, it will take at least two days to reach the core area.


    Time is not enough.


    As for the retreat, it''s impossible at all. The distance is further.


    This is still not the case of the ghost of crossing the river. If we encounter the ghost of crossing the river, it will be even more dangerous.


    However, the two have no way out.


    Now, we have to be brave enough to fly towards the core area. We can only take one step at a time.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Mingdao, two people nod, fly toward the direction of the core area together.


    Of course, they can also avoid the direction of the Terran and move forward from another direction.


    The black fog between heaven and earth, as if it had spirit, was constantly coming towards the land.


    Lu Ming uses the force of taboo to defend his body. When the black fog comes into contact with the force of taboo, he makes a hissing sound.


    Although the force of taboo will block the black fog, but all the time, in consumption, consumption speed is very fast.


    Ye Ling''s power is not as powerful as taboo''s, but his accomplishments are higher than Lu Ming''s, and his resistance is almost as difficult as Lu Ming''s.After a few hours, they felt that the strength in their bodies had been exhausted.


    They had been hiding for hours, and now they''ve been flying for a few more hours, and they feel like they can withstand it for another 20 hours or so.


    After 20 hours, they will be exhausted and eroded by the black fog.


    Squeak...


    suddenly, on the right side of Lu Ming, there was a harsh sound.


    At the sound, their faces changed wildly and became very ugly.


    The ghost of crossing the river!


    This is the voice of the ghost of crossing the river.


    I really don''t want to see anything.


    Whoosh!


    On their right, the black fog rolled and a huge object emerged.


    It''s just a ghost to cross the river.


    With ferocious eyes, the ghost of du''e looks at Lu Ming and them, sending out a piercing scream, and pours at them.


    "Go


    They flew directly to the left.


    Because only in this direction, the distance between the two sides is the farthest. In other directions, the distance is closer.


    Behind them, the ghost of crossing the e crazily pursues Lu Ming and them, the speed is faster than Lu Ming and the distance between the two sides is constantly drawing closer.


    "Trouble!"


    Their hearts began to sink.


    A few minutes later, the distance between the two sides, closer.


    If it goes on like this, it will be caught up in a few minutes.


    "Damn it, see if it works!"


    At this time, Ye Ling took out an array plate and urged it to see if he could deal with the ghost of du''e.


    "This breath... Seems to be the treasure of the last era!"


    Lu Ming was moved.


    In the immortal city of Taishang, all the treasures of the universe can not be used.


    But the array plate in Ye Ling''s hand seems not to be the treasure of the universe.


    "This array disk, which I got from a relic in the ruins of the universe, should be an object of the last era, and is not restricted here..."


    Ye Ling explained.


    The array plate glows, and the light shines on the ghost of crossing the river.


    The ghost''s eyes began to twinkle a few times, and then continued to rush over and hit the array disk out.


    It''s no use!


    It''s no use at all.


    Ye Ling''s face is even more ugly. Originally, I wanted to try the items of the last era. Can you control the ghost of crossing the river? As a result, it''s no use at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4338

    The distance between du''e ghost and Lu Ming is getting closer and closer. The horrible and cold breath makes their bodies tense, and their heart chills. It seems that there is a cold blade on their skin.


    The sense of crisis is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Try it with a copper coffin!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    Although in the immortal city of the supreme being, the treasures of the universe are useless.


    However, the copper coffin is different from other magic weapons.


    Lu Ming took out the copper coffin, not to stimulate the power of the bronze coffin itself, but to open the copper coffin and let the primitive spirits inside to deal with the ghosts of crossing the river.


    However, there is a key point, that is, the primitive gods in the copper coffin, whose cultivation level is far above the God Emperor, is likely to be the "master God" level of primitive gods. Will they be suppressed by the rules of the supreme immortal city?


    After all, the existence of God above the emperor can not enter the second level of Taishang immortal city.


    Therefore, Lu Ming has not taken out the copper coffin, because it is not sure whether it is useful. If it does not, it will delay the battle.


    However, at this time, Lu Ming had to give it a try.


    "There is a forest ahead. Let''s go in and have a look."


    At this time, Ye Ling Dao.


    Lu Ming also saw, in front of them, there is a forest, the forest is vast, one can not see the edge.


    In the forest, it''s all a kind of dark tree.


    This kind of trees are huge, each of which is more than 10000 meters.


    Both the branches and the leaves are dark. The twigs are twisted into strange shapes and look very strange.


    In addition, the two felt a faint sense of danger from the forest.


    However, no matter how dangerous it is, is there any danger of ghosts crossing the river?


    Maybe the danger in the forest can help them escape?


    With all his strength, he took out a copper coffin and pressed it into the forest.


    Squeak...


    the ghost of du''e screamed and stopped, showing hesitation, but it did not rush into the forest in the end.


    The crisis of the ghost of crossing the river has been lifted.


    However, Lu Ming and Ye Ling''s heart did not let go.


    What can make the ghost of e stop and fear, this forest is absolutely extraordinary. Can there be a more terrifying existence than the ghost of tu''e?


    In response to Lu Ming''s and Ye Ling''s worries, the sound of the forest immediately spread.


    The two are highly focused and look at the source of the sound.


    Then, a huge object appeared in front of Lu Ming.


    This is a giant snake.


    The snake is dark and huge, but on the snake, there are many tails, which look like tentacles. It looks ferocious and terrifying.


    The most terrifying thing is the snake''s face.


    It''s also a face, full of twisted terror, which makes people stand on their feet and chill.


    The ghost of crossing the river is another one.


    In this forest, there is a ghost of crossing the river, which is different from the species Lu Ming met before.


    The smell of this ghost of crossing the river seems to be more terrifying than that outside. No wonder the one outside dare not rush in.


    "Go


    Without hesitation, they rushed to the other side of the forest.


    Sisisi...


    this snake like ghost makes a snake like cry, twists and rushes towards Lu Ming and Ye Ling, with a very fast speed.


    Lu Ming and Ye Ling, using their body method, bypass a huge tree and rush to the other side of the forest. They want to rush out from the other side of the forest to avoid the two ghosts crossing the disaster outside and inside the forest.


    But before they had run far away, their faces became more ugly.


    Because, on a dark tree beside them, there was also a faint sound, and then a snake like ghost of crossing the river came around the tree and swam downward. The forest''s eyes were fixed on Lu Ming and Ye Ling.


    Another one!


    They were surprised that there were two snakes like ghosts crossing the river in this forest.


    Without hesitation, they changed direction and rushed forward.


    However, before running a few steps, they stopped and looked pale.


    Because the ghost of crossing the river appeared again.


    Not only in the front, on the left and on the right, there were continuous sounds. Then, a snake like ghost of crossing the river came.


    Lu Ming and them are surrounded.


    With a glance, Lu Ming saw at least eight ghosts crossing the river. They were surrounded in all directions.


    "It''s over!"Ye Ling smiles bitterly.


    Rao is a demon who has experienced all kinds of scenes and crises of life and death. At the moment, he can''t help showing a trace of despair.


    A ghost that can''t fight against it any more. If it is caught up, it will surely die.


    Now, there are enough eight ghosts to cover them up, and they have no chance.


    Don''t talk about them. Even if God comes, they will all drink hatred.


    "We''ve broken into the old nest of a ghost of disaster crossing!"


    Lu Ming is also bitter smile, at the same time, the copper coffin has appeared in his hands.


    At this time, we can only use copper coffin.


    Ye Ling''s eyes also fell on the copper coffin, revealing a trace of expectation.


    Taboo body, with great luck, shouldn''t it just fall?


    Now, we can only rely on Lu Ming.


    Click!


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming directly pushed the lid of the copper coffin, revealing a crack in the coffin.


    A penetrating breath, diffuse out.


    Click!


    Lu Ming continues to push on, and the gap between the copper coffin is getting bigger and bigger.


    At this time, the eight ghosts of crossing the E also came to Lu Ming.


    Roar!


    In the copper coffin, there was a roar, shaking the whole forest.


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes lit up, he could hear that it was the roar of the primitive gods.


    The roar seemed to startle those ghosts who were crossing the river. The body stopped and looked at the copper coffin.


    Roar...


    in the copper coffin, there was a constant roar, and then there were two arms full of scales, stretching out from the gap, and then, a head also came out.


    It is the original God that once appeared, a primitive God of the "master God" level.


    The primitive God''s arms supported the two sides of the copper coffin and tried to rush out of the copper coffin.


    But at this time, there was a sudden change.


    In the void, suddenly there is a glow filled, a circle of light emerged and pressed toward the primitive gods.


    This light gives people a sense of supremacy, immortality and suppression.


    As if all creatures, all things, must bow in this light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4339

    This light, pressed down against the primitive gods.


    Roar!


    The primitive gods roared and struggled, as if to break through the repression of light and rush out of the copper coffin.


    However, the light was so strong that no matter how the primitive gods impacted, they would not move, but continue to press down.


    The primitive gods seemed unable to bear it and was slowly pressed back into the copper coffin.


    At first the head, then the arms, slowly returned to the copper coffin, disappeared.


    "This..."


    Lu Ming and Ye Ling were stunned.


    Lu Ming, in particular, was shocked.


    He knew how powerful this primitive God was.


    It was a primitive Deity at the level of "master God". It was equivalent to the existence of the original state. It was once inseparable from the Heavenly Master of the heavenly palace.


    Such a powerful existence, was actually a ray of light, directly pressed back into the copper coffin, even out of the can not come out.


    This light, too terrible.


    Is this the rule of taishangxian city?


    On the second floor of the immortal city, no one above the God Emperor was allowed to enter. Sure enough, this primitive God could not come out of the copper coffin.


    Sissi...


    after seeing the primitive gods disappear, those ghosts who cross the river cry again, showing a cold light in their eyes, and then rush to Lu Ming and Ye Ling.


    "This time, trouble!"


    A thought flashed through Lu Ming''s mind.


    Even the copper coffin has lost its function. He has no other means to deal with the current situation.


    If you rely on your own strength, you will die in the face of these ghosts.


    "Ye Ling, do your best


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, do your best."


    Ye Ling nodded.


    They are not easy to admit defeat, easily admit their fate, even if they know that they are not the enemy, but also to fight.


    In a great war, falling down in the battle is the destination of the practitioner, not the cowardly death.


    But at this time, things changed again.


    At the moment, in the copper coffin, the breath of primitive gods suddenly disappeared, but there was another breath immediately.


    A new breath, a breath that Lu Ming never felt.


    To the surprise of Lu Ming and Ye Ling, this breath is actually similar to the light that suppressed the primitive gods before.


    The same supreme, the same eternal immortality, mystery can not be guessed.


    As soon as the breath blows, it diffuses in all directions.


    The body of the eight ghosts suddenly stiffened and trembled with fear in their eyes.


    A few shrieks, the eight ghosts, turned around and ran away, disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Lu Ming and Ye Ling are stunned.


    Especially Ye Ling, her mouth is open enough to put a goose egg.


    "Lu... Lu Ming, what else is there in your bronze coffin besides a primitive deity?"


    Ye Ling asked.


    In the copper coffin, there is a terrible primitive God, which has shocked Ye Ling. However, there seems to be something more mysterious and terrible in it, which is hard to guess.


    Just a breath makes the eight ghosts disappear.


    "I... I don''t know!"


    Lu Ming shakes his head.


    He really doesn''t know.


    Although he had a bronze coffin for a long time, it was difficult for him to understand the mystery.


    The more you know, the more mysterious you feel.


    Before that, the copper coffin was still alive.


    Moreover, there is a silk thread connecting the back of the head of this primitive God.


    It gives people a sense of being controlled.


    Later, the copper coffin sucked Lu Ming''s "past body" into it. There is no news so far. Lu Ming can only feel that the "past body" is not dead, but still alive.


    Now, there is a new breath coming out of the copper coffin, which is similar to suppressing the light of the primitive God.


    The secrets of the copper coffin are becoming more and more difficult to guess.


    "That breath is very similar to that light, and that light is the rule of the celestial city of Taishang, but it was left over from the last era. Is your bronze coffin also a treasure of the last era?"


    Ye Lingdao.


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    Wake up in a dream!


    Ye Ling is right. Is the copper coffin really a treasure left from the last era?


    Inside, is buried a strong man of the last era?But what about that primitive God?


    And why, suck in the past?


    In Lu Ming''s heart, there are more doubts.


    "No, let''s get out of here first!"


    In the heart of doubt, Lu Mingdao.


    It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    "Go


    Ye Ling also nodded. The forest was clearly the home of the ghost of crossing the river. They rushed directly to the outside of the forest.


    Soon, the two men rushed out of the forest, but as soon as they rushed out of the forest, they heard a piercing scream. The ghost who had chased them before appeared again and rushed at them.


    As soon as Lu Ming and Ye Ling burst out of the forest, they were sensed.


    However, Lu Ming has been holding a copper coffin in his hand. The coffin cover is not covered.


    Lu Ming stares at the ghost of du''e and doesn''t escape.


    This time, the copper coffin, that mysterious atmosphere, will not appear again?


    The result did not disappoint Lu Ming. When the ghost of du''e approached Lu Ming, the breath in the copper coffin reappeared.


    Being flushed by this breath, the ghost of du''e showed a look of panic, then turned and ran, and disappeared in a flash.


    Lu Ming and Ye Ling take a look at each other, and then laugh at the same time.


    "Cool, it''s so cool. This bronze coffin can frighten back the ghost of crossing the river. In the sea of crossing the river, we don''t have to be afraid of the ghost of crossing the river!"


    Ye Ling laughed and was very happy.


    "Let''s get going now."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Although the copper coffin can scare away the ghost of crossing the river, their crisis has not been lifted.


    They were still crossing the sea of Ecuador, and the black fog was corroding them all the time.


    As long as they are still in the sea of Ecuador, they are very dangerous.


    The two men did not say much. They used their body method and flew towards the direction of the core area.


    We have to get to the core area as soon as possible. They won''t last long.


    Lu Ming rebuilt the lid of the copper coffin, but did not put it away. Instead, he held it in his hand and kept alert.


    Soon, five or six hours passed.


    Their faces became more and more ugly.


    Their strength is very serious. However, they still don''t know how far away they are from the core area. If it goes on like this, they won''t last long.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4340

    Fortunately, there are still many Honghuang pills on them.


    Before the departure, the passengers paid 20000 Honghuang pills each and got 4 million Honghuang pills, 2 million each.


    After their strength is depleted, they can absorb Honghuang pill to supplement their strength.


    However, Lu Ming needs at least 12 million Honghuang pills to break through the five fold Shendi to the six fold Shendi. It can be seen that the two million Honghuang pills are not too many and may not be able to support them to cross the sea of crossing the river.


    So they can only save as much as possible and speed up at the same time.


    They will not give up until the last step.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a few hours passed.


    "Eh, that''s..."


    at this time, their eyes narrowed and looked forward.


    In front of me, there is a huge shadow, emerging. At first glance, I thought it was a big mountain.


    But on a closer look, it is not a big mountain, but a big tree.


    A huge tree.


    The crown of the tree rises into the clouds to block out the sun.


    "That was..."


    at the next moment, their faces showed a trace of horror.


    Because they saw an amazing scene.


    On the branches of this tree, there are some ghosts of crossing the river.


    Yes, it''s the ghost.


    At one glance, we can see at least a dozen ghosts of crossing the disaster, encircling the branches, as if they were resting.


    But this time, more than a dozen ghosts of crossing the river seem to sense something. At the same time, they open their eyes and look at Lu Ming and them, revealing a cold light.


    At the next moment, these ghosts of crossing the river rush towards Lu Ming together. The speed is very fast.


    Click!


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming opened the copper coffin directly.


    Like the ghost of du''e before, there was a mysterious smell coming out of the copper coffin. A dozen of them screamed, turned and ran. They ran to the branch of that tree and lay down on the branch trembling.


    They were relieved.


    "Well, there seem to be some seeds on that tree."


    Ye Ling points to the tree path.


    Lu Ming looked and saw some seeds hanging on the branches.


    The seeds are black, fist size, and emit hazy brilliance. There are about five or six seeds. Black fog from all directions is constantly converging and finally absorbed by black seeds.


    Just then, one of the black seeds fell off and fell to the ground.


    When the black seed fell on the ground, it immediately took root and sprouted and grew into a small tree. Then the small tree grew rapidly, and the black fog around it began to gather towards the small tree crazily.


    "That''s..."


    Lu Ming and Ye Ling''s eyes widened.


    Because, in the process of this small tree growing up, there are some branches, actually appeared the ghost of crossing the river.


    At first, the ghost of crossing the river was still relatively small, but with the rapid growth of the small trees, the ghost of crossing the river also became bigger.


    They looked at each other and saw shock in each other''s eyes.


    Dare you, the ghost of crossing adversity, is this kind of tree born?


    Soon, the small tree grew to 100 meters high, but compared with that big tree, it was still far away.


    At this time, at the bottom of the big tree, suddenly a tree root.


    More than a dozen roots, like a few long snakes, twined toward the small tree, entangled the small tree in groups, pulled up the roots, and pulled the small tree close to the trunk of the big tree.


    The young trees withered quickly, and finally completely integrated into the roots of the big trees and disappeared.


    Lu Ming and Ye Ling find that the luster of the tree seems to be brighter.


    The two were stunned.


    This big tree, actually by devouring the small tree to improve itself.


    The tree has not yet germinated, but has not been completely engulfed.


    What''s the principle?


    They were confused.


    At this time, another seed fell off and fell to the ground.


    As before, the seeds take root and germinate and grow rapidly.


    When they grow to about 100 meters, they are swallowed up by big trees.


    "This seed is very important. It can not only grow rapidly, but also breed the ghost of crossing the calamity. If it can be controlled, it can become a big killing tool."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "You''re right. If you enter the core area, the seed can grow rapidly, and it can really become a big killer. However, the tree feels very important..."


    Ye Lingdao and Lu Ming want to go together.


    "Lu Ming, since this kind of seed can absorb the black fog here, if you can hold this seed, you may be able to isolate the black air outside, so that you will not be corroded by the black fog!"


    At this time, Lu Ming''s mind, sounded the voice of Bone Demon.Since entering the immortal city of Taishang, it seems that the Bone Demon has been suppressed by the profound meaning of the rules of the immortal city of Taishang. It can only hide in Lu Ming''s sea of knowledge and can not come out.


    "Has this effect?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, showing a moving color.


    "Try it!"


    Lu Ming whispered and finally decided to give it a try.


    He has a copper coffin, so he may not be able to fight.


    Not to mention whether they can enter the core area, even if they can enter the core area, in the core area, there are many masters, Tianren people, and a group of Tianjiao, the most powerful race, have already entered the core area.


    There are also those young people who have practiced for many years, and some of them have achieved extremely high accomplishments, reaching the eight or even the Ninth level of the God Emperor.


    With their strength, even if they enter the core area, they are likely to be targeted and have no foothold.


    But if you have this seed, you have a big killer.


    "Brother ye, you sweep the array for me!"


    Said a, Lu Ming dragging copper coffin, toward the tree crown rush.


    Now, there are three seeds in the crown.


    Lu Ming rushes towards one of the seeds. However, just as Lu Ming approaches the seed, the roots stick out under the tree, like tentacles, sweeping toward Lu Ming.


    The roots of the trees spread out, and the wind howled, bringing a strong black fog.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming pushed away the copper coffin.


    The mysterious breath appeared again and spread in all directions.


    Being washed by this breath, the roots of the big tree suddenly stopped and danced in the same place, sending out fear.


    "This big tree, as expected, has wisdom and fear..."


    Lu Ming was pleased and stepped forward, holding a copper coffin near the root of the tree.


    The roots of big trees are dancing wildly, and the fear is even stronger.


    Then, Shua Shua Shua back.


    Lu Ming continues to rush towards the tree crown.


    On the branches, those ghosts who cross the river open their eyes and stare at Lu Ming. They want to rush to Lu Ming and kill him.


    However, seeing the copper coffin in Lu Ming''s hand, they dare not, and can only watch.


    The next moment, Lu Ming approaches one of the seeds. With a wave of hand, a force sweeps out and picks the seed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4341

    After picking a seed, Lu Ming directly put it into the storage ring, and then began to pick the second one.


    Soon, the three seeds were collected by Lu Ming into the storage ring.


    The big tree, constantly struggling, root roots, crazy waving, crazy struggle, seems to be angry.


    On the branches, those ghosts of crossing the river are also extremely irascible. They constantly scream and stare at Lu Ming with cold eyes. If it was not for fear of the smell of copper coffin, they would have rushed to Lu Ming and torn Lu Ming to pieces.


    However, they dare not.


    After picking the three seeds, Lu Ming retreated to Ye Ling.


    "Bone Demon, how to use it specifically?"


    Lu Ming asks the Bone Demon secretly.


    This seed also contains a strong black fog, even if they get it, it is not easy to use it, because the fog above will hurt them.


    "Try a drop of blood on it!"


    Bone Demon road.


    Lu Ming nods and his heart moves. A seed flies out of the storage ring. Lu Ming is wrapped in taboo and suspended in the air.


    The black fog around is constantly converging and absorbed by the seeds. On the seeds, there will also be black fog, which constantly corrodes the force of taboo, making Lu Ming''s taboo force quickly consumed.


    Lu Ming''s face changed. If he could not control the seed, holding the seed would aggravate his consumption of power.


    Immediately, Lu Ming squeezed out a drop of blood and flew to the seed.


    When a drop of blood is drawn into the seed, it will be one with the seed.


    Suddenly, Lu Ming had a wonderful feeling.


    It''s like, this seed, he''s in charge.


    The black mist on the surface of the seed disappeared after a thought, and the taboo force on Lu Ming was no longer corrosive.


    In addition, the seeds continue to absorb the black fog outside. As a result, the black fog around Lu Ming''s body is absorbed, forming a vacuum without black fog around Lu Ming''s body.


    Lu Ming immediately felt the pressure loose, black fog, no longer a threat to him.


    "Really useful!"


    Lu Ming smiles at the corners of her mouth.


    On one side, Ye Ling is also very happy.


    As long as the crisis of black fog is solved, they will be allowed to cross the sea of Ecuador without any danger.


    "Ye Ling, here you are


    A flying hand waved to Lu Ye.


    According to Lu Ming''s method, Ye Ling first wrapped the seed with strength, then squeezed out a drop of blood and flew to the seed. When the blood and the seed fused, Ye Ling mastered the seed.


    Black fog, no threat to them.


    Then, Lu Ming used this method to control the second seed.


    After finishing, two people display body method, continue to move toward the core area.


    However, it is totally different from the previous mood.


    Before that, they always had a great pressure and a strong sense of crisis, which oppressed them all the time. They had to move on and get to the core area as soon as possible, or they would die.


    But now, although their speed is still very fast, but the heart is very relaxed, there is a sense of not in a hurry.


    Next, they did not encounter any danger. Even if they met the ghost of crossing the E, they were frightened back by the copper coffin.


    After a few days, they finally crossed the sea of Ecuador and came to a new land.


    There is no difference between the atmosphere here and the surrounding areas before. The only difference is that the atmosphere is very rich.


    "It''s really a lot richer than the surrounding areas."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    "This is an ordinary area, a core area, but there are veins. If we find a vein, the speed of condensing Honghuang pills will be greatly increased."


    Ye Lingdao.


    "However, there is no black fog or seed to cross the sea of Ecuador. I don''t know if it is useful."


    Lu Mingdao.


    In the sea of crossing Ecuador, they saw that the seeds grow rapidly and absorb the black fog. But in the core area, there is no black fog for them to collect. Can the seeds grow rapidly?


    If the seeds can''t grow fast, they can''t be their big killers. When they meet the powerful people in Tiangong, Lu Ming is no match at all.


    "Try somewhere!"


    Ye Lingdao.


    "That''s the only way."


    Lu Ming nods.


    Fortunately, they have three seeds in their hands. Even if one is wasted, it doesn''t matter much.


    The two men flew deep into the core area at a very fast speed, and soon after they arrived in a mountain depression."Try it here!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    With that, Lu Ming takes out a seed, and with a wave of his hand, the seed flies toward the depression and lands on the ground.


    As soon as the seed falls, it takes root and sprouts at an amazing speed, and then grows rapidly.


    "This is... Absorbing the black fog..."


    Lu Ming and Ye Ling are shocked.


    They can clearly feel that in the void, there are wisps of black fog flying over, absorbed by the seeds and growing rapidly.


    It''s so far away from the sea of Ecuador that the seeds can still absorb the black fog, which seems to come from the broken void.


    The seeds take root and germinate and become small trees. The small trees continue to grow rapidly, and the speed is still amazing.


    Just less than a minute, the small tree, has become a towering tree.


    It can be clearly seen that on the branches of the big tree, there are more than a dozen ghosts who are lying on the branches and seem to be sleeping.


    "Lu Ming, have a try and see if you can control this big tree!"


    Ye Lingdao.


    Lu Ming nods and concentrates.


    At the next moment, he felt that the spirit was connected with the tree, and everything in the tree seemed to be under his control.


    "Attack!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved and gave an order.


    All of a sudden, the earth on the ground rolled over, and the roots of the big trees stretched out from the ground, waving like long snakes. The air pumping out made a violent explosion, which was terrifying.


    One of the roots whipped to find a mountain on the edge, which burst into pieces.


    "It''s amazing. Even if the God Emperor Jiuchong can''t resist such an attack!"


    Lu Ming thought, very satisfied.


    "Ghost of crossing the river!"


    The heart thought moved again, originally lying on the branches of more than a dozen ghosts, suddenly opened their eyes, eyes, showing a ferocious killing aircraft, flew out of the branches, flying in the air.


    However, they did not fly to Lu Ming and Ye Ling.


    Because, everything is under the control of Lu Ming.


    "Good!"


    Go up, Lingye.


    Lu Ming also showed a smile.


    This kind of seed is really a big killer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4342

    This kind of seed, as long as planted, will quickly grow into a towering tree, and has extremely amazing attack power.


    In addition, there will be ghosts on the branches of trees, which is the most terrifying.


    As long as you plant this kind of big tree, the area around the area will be completely controlled by Lu Ming. When people from Tiangong come, there is only one way to die.


    "It''s a pity that a seed is wasted. We should find the earth vein occupied by the heavenly palace, and then put the seeds on the earth vein. In that case, the earth vein will be controlled by us!"


    Lu Ming sighed.


    "It''s really... Wrong!"


    Ye Ling also shook her head and sighed.


    With the effect of this seed, a seed can completely occupy a land vein.


    Three seeds can occupy three veins.


    Now, it''s like wasting a seed, which is equivalent to wasting a local vein. They just feel their heart dripping blood.


    "It doesn''t matter. There are two veins. That''s enough. When our cultivation is promoted, why should we use this seed?"


    With a smile, Lu Ming soon recovered and was full of confidence.


    Now, he is only losing in his cultivation. If his cultivation is promoted, he will not be afraid of anyone. If he can occupy other places by his own strength, why does he need seeds?


    What they need most is how to stand firm in the beginning.


    And with seeds, once you have a firm foothold, there will be no problem.


    "Let''s go and look for the land."


    Lu Mingdao, and then they left here to look for the land.


    In the core area, not everywhere there are veins.


    In fact, there are not many veins.


    The earth veins in the core area are mainly divided into two levels, ordinary and high-grade.


    Obviously, the concentration of flood gas in high-grade veins is much higher than that in ordinary ones.


    Of course, the concentration of flood gas in ordinary dikes is far from comparable to that in peripheral areas.


    Lu Ming and their time to enter the core area is relatively late. It is estimated that most of the earth''s veins are occupied by people.


    Some people have been in the core area for several years, but they don''t know how far they are.


    No matter what the cultivation of others is, what Lu Ming has to do now is to occupy the territory, refine Honghuang pill, and catch up with his accomplishments.


    The territory of the core area is very broad, larger than that of the peripheral region.


    After searching for a long time, they finally found a place.


    Ahead, a mountain range across the earth, from a distance, like a dragon in general.


    Above the mountains, the fog is diffuse, it is clear that is a strong irreducible famine gas.


    "It''s a strong sense of famine. Let''s go!"


    Ye Ling''s eyes were bright, and they flew toward the mountains.


    Soon, they were close to the mountains.


    "Who is it?"


    "This is the land of our sun clan. You''d better leave!"


    In the mountains, there are several voices, and then one by one the figures rise to the sky, blocking Lu Ming and Ye Ling.


    A total of more than 20 people, all wearing gold robes, their bodies have a layer of golden flame beating, emitting a hot breath.


    "It turns out to be a member of the sun clan!"


    They were moved.


    Sun clan, ranked 31 in the Honghuang wanzu list, can be regarded as a strong race. However, compared with the top 10 races, there is a big gap.


    Lu Ming and Ye Ling are not under much pressure.


    "The land of your solar family? It''s ridiculous. It''s the immortal city, but no one can come here. Now, we''re going to refine Honghuang pills on this mountain range. Please let''s go


    Lu Mingdao.


    "We sun clan occupied first, that''s our land, you two, you''d better leave, otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    A strong man of Taiyang nationality has a cold voice.


    Lu Ming glanced.


    There are more than 20 Taiyang people, five of them are younger generation, and the others are all middle-aged.


    Among them, many people''s accomplishments have reached the sixth level of the divine emperor, and even two have reached the seventh level.


    Just Taiyang people, the middle-aged generation, have such a high level of cultivation. It can be seen that these people have made great achievements here.


    "This mountain range, we''re in


    Ye Lingdao.


    "Looking for death!"


    A strong man of Taiyang nationality drinks cold.


    "Why talk to them so much? These two boys are not proud of themselves, and they will be killed


    "Yes, kill them!"


    The sun clan''s people were furious, one by one exposed a cold and fierce killing opportunity, as if one by one the sun general, filled with the extremely hot breath.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    These people moved, like a sun, toward the land Ming, they rushed over.


    Keng!Ye Ling moved, the sword came out of its sheath, and the light of the sword soared.


    A few sword light, cleave to a few suns.


    Several "suns" are directly split in two by the sword light, and the people inside are also directly killed.


    Among them, there is also the existence of seven gods.


    Although the cultivation of this God Emperor is higher than Ye Ling''s, his combat power has not reached six stars, only three stars.


    And Ye Ling''s combat power, close to ten stars, the gap is too big.


    The sun clan is not a man of heaven.


    Lu Ming, the strong men of the Tianren clan they met before, have a fighting power of five stars, six stars, or even seven stars.


    The arrogance of the younger generation is even more terrifying, even with eight star combat power.


    But it''s a man of heaven.


    The sun clan is far inferior to even the top ten races, let alone compared with the Tianren race.


    Among the solar family, few can achieve four-star combat power.


    How can these people be the opponents of Lu Ming and Ye Ling when their accomplishments are not much higher.


    When ye Ling hands, Lu Ming also does.


    The guns burst out, and one by one the "suns" went out.


    Only a few breaths, more than 20 sun clan people, only two people left, the rest, all killed.


    "No, get out of here!"


    "Go


    In the mountains, there are also some people of the sun clan, who have not started before, but are guarding the furnace and refining the Honghuang pill.


    "Leave the furnace before you go."


    Ye Ling opened her mouth coldly, turned into a sword light and rushed over.


    Those who guard the furnace are not as good as the previous group. Where is Ye Ling''s opponent.


    After being killed several times, the others were terrified and threw the furnace out one after another and fled for their lives.


    Soon, Ye Ling flew over, smiling.


    "The harvest is good. There are thirty furnaces with a diameter of one meter. Unfortunately, there is no large furnace with a diameter of three meters!"


    Ye Lingdao.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming also showed a smile.


    The big head of the furnace must be in the hands of the Tianren people or the top ten races. The people of the Taiyang clan can get 30 dancenses, which is a very good harvest.


    The two were equally divided, and each had 15.


    "You two, talk about the current situation of the core area, and tell us what you know, honestly!"


    Lu Ming asked coldly, looking at the two Taiyang youths.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4343

    The two Taiyang youths, who dare to conceal anything, told the truth they had learned.


    Besides, it''s not a big secret. There''s nothing to say.


    According to two Taiyang youths, Lu Ming and Ye Ling have a rough understanding of the core area.


    There are 96 veins in the vast land of the core area.


    Among them, there are 23 high-grade veins.


    The top ten races, each race, occupy a high-level terrain, while the Tianren people occupy 13 high-level terrains.


    As for other smaller races, they occupy the common ground.


    Of course, there are also smaller races, and some people enter, but those people are not strong enough to even occupy the territory.


    "Almost all the high-level terrains have been occupied. However, on the other side of the mietian army, is there a high-level terrain that has not been occupied?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    Maybe, the people who killed the heavenly army secretly occupied some small territory, maybe.


    Perhaps, in this star palace, the people who destroy the heavenly army are not strong enough.


    The second floor of taishangxian city is divided into 36 star palaces, which also means 36 different areas.


    When people enter taishangxian City, they will be automatically divided into 36 star palaces. Naturally, some star palaces will be stronger and some will be weaker.


    Perhaps, the strength of the people who destroy the heavenly army in this star palace is relatively weak.


    "We have a simple map here. I''ll give it to you now. Just let us go!"


    A Taiyang youth Dao, and then took out a jade Fu and handed it to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming takes the jade talisman and inputs a force. The jade symbol immediately glows and a map appears in the air.


    On this map, there are lines and light spots.


    There are 96 light spots in total, of which 23 are the brightest.


    Obviously, these light spots represent the earth''s veins.


    Twenty three light spots represent 23 high-level veins.


    And, on every dot of light, there is writing, indicating which race is occupied.


    Clear, clear at a glance.


    This is very helpful for Lu Ming and their subsequent actions.


    "Can we go now?"


    Two Taiyang people, one face looking forward to looking at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming waves his hand at will, and the two sun clan youths are overjoyed and fly to the distance.


    However, several sword lights flashed out, the life characteristics of two Taiyang youth disappeared, and their bodies fell in the mountains.


    Lu Ming has no expression, as if he had expected it.


    "First, let''s see how fast the ordinary terrain can refine Hong Huangdan."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Then, the two landed in the mountains, chose a better position, took out several one meter diameter furnace, and began to urge the furnace to make alchemy.


    A day later, they already knew.


    Two hundred and forty!


    In one day, a low-grade furnace can condense two heats of Honghuang pills, 120 in one furnace, totally 240.


    This is ten times faster than the peripheral area.


    Lu Ming and Ye Ling''s eyes are so bright that they even breathe.


    Ten times faster. It''s amazing.


    This is just ordinary terrain. How fast should those high-level dikes condense honghuangdan?


    "Occupy a high-level terrain first!"


    The two looked at each other and both had this idea.


    They didn''t intend to stay in the ordinary land for a long time, but to occupy a high-level one.


    With that black seed, everything is possible.


    If there is no seed, they can only slowly boil in this ordinary place, and maybe they will be chased by the powerful in the heavenly palace.


    Now, they are ambitious and fearless.


    "The nearest high-level terrain is occupied by the Tianren people. Let''s choose this one!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Ye Ling naturally will not have an opinion, immediately, two people set out, toward the nearest one to fly.


    This place is not too far away from the high-level terrain. Within a day, they arrived.


    A huge mountain range, ten times bigger than the previous one.


    Dense fog, filled the sky, like a fairyland.


    From a distance, you can feel the ancient breath of the past, fluttering on your face.


    "The high-level terrain is really a big deal!"


    Lu Ming and Ye Ling have bright eyes, without any hesitation. They step into the sky and fly to the middle of the mountain range.


    The mountains are undulating, slightly lower on both sides, and in the middle, the terrain is the highest. Obviously, it is also the place with the most abundant flood and famine."The land of heaven and man, give you three breathing time to roll, otherwise, there will be no amnesty for killing!"


    Before they got close, a cold voice came out of the mountains.


    "Tianren? Good, I''ll give you a incense stick time, all get out of here, or you''ll be killed! "


    Lu Ming responds, and his voice spreads throughout the whole mountain range.


    In the mountains, all the people of heaven and man have heard it.


    "What a fool! You''re looking for death!"


    "Be bold and shoot to death!"


    "It''s time to kill nine clans!"


    In the mountains, there were sounds of killing.


    "Go, go and see where there is something without eyes, and bring its head to me!"


    In the mountains, one day the Terrans gave orders.


    "Yes


    Someone took orders.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The sound of breaking the sky sounded, there were at least ten figures, breaking through the sky and flying towards Lu Ming.


    In front of Lu Ming, there are more than a dozen figures, all of them of heaven and man.


    When these Tianren see Lu Ming and Ye Ling, some people can''t help but stare.


    "Moyun, it''s Moyun!"


    Someone yelled.


    This is a lot of people. Several of them once chased and killed Lu Ming in the boat crossing the sea of Ecuador. They recognized Lu Ming at once.


    "What? Mu Yun


    "How dare he come here on his own initiative?"


    In the mountains, the rest of the Tianren people were shocked.


    Many people who were too lazy to do anything at all put down what they were doing and rose to the sky.


    Everyone wants to kill Lu Ming. As long as you kill him, you will be successful in the future.


    Even at the critical moment of breaking through the realm, they all stopped practicing and rushed towards Lu Ming and their side.


    "Go


    At this moment, Lu Ming and Ye Ling suddenly rushed to one side and rushed to the corner of the mountain.


    "Don''t let him run away!"


    "Chase!"


    At the beginning, more than ten Tianren were chasing after Lu Ming.


    More behind, there are also a group of people, all of them are the family of heaven and man.


    There are hundreds of people.


    Lu Ming and Ye Ling, lazy to pay attention to, speed up, rushed to the mountains.


    They are not far away from the mountains, a few flashes, just arrived.


    A mountain, Lu Ming a wave of hand, a black seed flew out, fell in the mountains.


    As soon as the black seeds fall into the mountains, they take root and sprout and grow up crazily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4344

    Black seeds, crazy growth up, soon, grow into a towering tree.


    The master and Leng Ye rush to the sky.


    "That''s..."


    the first ten experts of Tianren clan came to see the big tree and were shocked.


    In particular, I was more surprised to see that there were more than a dozen ghosts crossing the disaster on the branches.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming spoke coldly. All of a sudden, on the branch, the more than ten ghosts crossing the river opened their eyes, and then rushed to the master of Tianren clan.


    "I don''t believe it. It''s really a ghost of crossing adversity!"


    "How can the ghost of crossing the river appear here? It''s just a mirage


    The strong man of Tianren nationality drank coldly, and burst out a strong breath. He showed his killing moves and all kinds of attacks, and went towards the ghost of crossing the river.


    However, these attacks fell on the ghost of tu''e, but the ghost''s body trembled and twisted for a moment. As if nothing had happened, they continued to kill more than ten Tianren.


    "Not good!"


    More than ten experts of Tianren clan were shocked, and it was too late to retreat.


    A ghost of crossing the disaster directly rushed into the body of an expert of Tianren family. The master of Tianren family immediately gave out a shrill scream, and his face was completely distorted.


    What''s more terrifying is that his body quickly shriveled down, and soon turned into a mummy, without the slightest breath of life, and fell to the ground.


    Not only this Tianren family, but other Tianren families are similar. Attacking the ghosts of du''e is useless. The ghosts of du''e rush into their bodies and turn them into corpses.


    Then the ghost of crossing the river rushed out of their bodies again, and the volume seemed to become larger.


    More than ten experts of Tianren family, the strongest one reached the seventh level of God Emperor. In an instant, the whole army was destroyed, and none of them remained.


    This makes those masters of heaven and human race rush to the back, and their pupils shrink sharply.


    "It''s the ghost of crossing the river. It''s really the ghost of crossing the river!"


    "Why do the ghosts of crossing the river appear here? This is the core area!"


    "It''s that tree. It''s that tree that''s weird!"


    After the pursuit of the Tianren people roar, can not help slowing down the speed, and finally stopped in the distance, carefully looking at a dozen ghosts crossing the E.


    "What to do?"


    Asked the Terran one day.


    "Muyun, don''t let go of these ten ghosts. Although they are powerful, they are not the sea of crossing the river after all. I don''t believe that they can be as terrible as those in the sea of Ecuador!"


    "It''s true that there is no such black fog here. The strength of the ghost of crossing the river should be limited. There are so many of us who should be able to defeat these ghosts of crossing the river!"


    Several of the most fearsome heroes of the Tianren family spoke one after another.


    These strong men of Tianren family had strong fighting power, and their accomplishments reached the nine realms of God Emperor.


    Terby is one of the two strong men of the Tianren family. He is extremely shocked.


    Because these two strong men of Tianren nationality participated in the pursuit of Lu Ming and Ye Ling in the sea of adversity.


    They clearly remember that Lu Ming and Ye Ling took a part of their ferry boat, and Lu Ming and Ye Ling threw out the rest of the parts in order to fight against the ghost of du''e.


    In the sea of crossing Ecuador, there is no boat crossing Ecuador. Isn''t there only one way to die?


    Why are Lu Ming and Ye Ling still alive and get a terrible tree?


    They can''t think of it.


    "These two guys are so weird. We must get rid of them. Let''s kill this boy together!"


    One of them, a strong man of Tianren nationality, who participated in the pursuit of Lu Ming, drank.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    "Kill!"


    There are at least hundreds of Tianren here, young and young.


    Of course, there are many young people and their strength is amazing.


    Boom! Boom!


    The power of the sky pervaded. These Tianren, like volcanic eruptions, erupted a terrible smell, and then rushed to Lu Ming and Ye Ling.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming gave orders to more than a dozen ghosts.


    More than a dozen ghosts of crossing the river sent out piercing shrieks and rushed to the Tianren people.


    "Kill!"


    Over a hundred days, the people drank and attacked hundreds of times. They flew out of the sky and killed more than a dozen ghosts crossing the river.


    This time, the attack of Tianren people is even more terrifying.


    Mainly, the strength is too strong.


    There are more than half of them are more than seven gods, in addition, eight gods are not in the minority.


    Even, there are as many as five deities.


    This power, together, is too strong.


    Hundreds of attacks bombarded more than a dozen ghosts who crossed the river. They trembled violently and twisted their bodies. However, in the end, the attack of Tianren did not destroy these ghosts.These ghosts of crossing the river rushed through the attack of Tianren people and continued to kill them.


    This makes the Tianren people look crazy.


    Some timid, can not help but retreat.


    "With the power of heaven!"


    One day the strong man of the Terran roared.


    "Heaven forbid!"


    "God''s punishment!"


    Among the hundreds of heaven and man families, there are only more than ten people who really control the most powerful force of heaven, and the fire is not very deep. However, the supreme power of heaven is very important after all.


    The most powerful forces of heaven, such as the power of punishing heaven and the power of natural punishment, have formed various forms of attacks, which once again bombard more than a dozen ghosts crossing the disaster.


    This time, the body of the ghost of du''e trembled more violently. The figure was blocked and did not rush through.


    "Useful!"


    Tianren people''s eyes are bright.


    They were overjoyed that the supreme power of heaven could block the ghosts crossing the river.


    Lu Ming and Ye Ling moved slightly.


    "It seems that, after all, this is not the sea of crossing the river, and these ghosts are just growing up. There is still a big gap between the strength of these ghosts and those of crossing the sea of Ecuador!"


    Lu Ming speaks to Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling nodded: "the strength is really a lot worse, but it seems to be able to grow. It should be enough to deal with the Terrans these days!"


    Lu Ming continues to control the ghost of du''e and kill Xiang Tianren.


    "Those who control the most powerful power of heaven should block these ghosts of crossing the river. Others should kill Muyun and cut off the tree. I guess that as long as the tree dies, these ghosts will disappear!"


    The youth way of a heaven and man race.


    He is a young man with unique demeanor and young age. However, his cultivation has reached the eight levels of God Emperor.


    This is absolutely the peerless Tianjiao in the Tianren family, and has great prestige. Many strong men of Tianren family seem to obey his orders.


    Immediately, the people of Tianren family, according to the young man''s command and under the guidance of this young man, exerted their utmost power to attack and stop the ghost of crossing the river.


    As for the other Tianren, from the other side, they circled the ghost of transition E and rushed to Lu Ming and Ye Ling.


    "Mu Yun, die for me!"


    "Kill!"


    These Tianren eyes filled with greedy light, one after another attack, a brain toward Lu Ming killed in the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4345

    In the face of a large number of attacks from the Tianren clan, Lu Ming and Ye Ling remain unchanged and have no intention to fight back.


    When these attacks approached Lu Ming and Ye Ling, the big tree moved.


    Crash!


    At the root of the tree, there are many roots, thicker than the waist, like long snakes, sweeping towards the people of Tianren.


    These roots are extremely powerful, and some of the weak cultivation of heaven and man were sucked by the roots and screamed, and their bodies burst into pieces.


    Then, all the flesh and blood are absorbed by the roots.


    Even if some of the strong, such as the eight God Emperor, nine God Emperor, are also taken out of the root, spit blood.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    There are at least a dozen roots, each of which is more than a thousand miles long. They are dancing wildly in the void and pumping wildly. All of a sudden, at least 30 experts of Tianren clan are killed by tree roots, and their flesh and blood are swallowed and absorbed by roots.


    Absorbing the flesh and blood of the Tianren people, the trees seem to become more luxuriant, become more tall, roots, also become more robust, more terrifying.


    Dozens of roots, more and more long, toward the rest of the Tianren family swept away.


    "Damn it!"


    "Back off!"


    These Tianren were shocked and quickly retreated. At the same time, they broke out attacks and attacked these roots. They wanted to cut off these roots.


    However, when these attacks fell on the roots, they made the sound of "clang, Keng, Keng" of gold and iron. They only left marks on the roots, but did not cut off the roots.


    Dozens of roots continued to kill the Tianren, and more than a dozen of Tianren were accidentally killed and their flesh and blood were devoured by roots.


    More than 50 of them were afraid to stay and retreated to the back.


    "Want to return? Come back to me


    Lu Ming thought.


    The ghosts who had been fighting with more than ten Tianren who controlled the most powerful power of heaven suddenly turned back and rushed to the retreating Tianren.


    The ghosts and roots of crossing the river are attacking each other on both sides. These days, the people can''t escape and inevitably encounter each other.


    Suddenly, there were more than a dozen experts of Tianren family, who were rushed into the body by more than ten ghosts crossing the E.


    These masters of Tianren clan, with a shrill scream, shriveled quickly in the frightened eyes of other Tianren, and finally turned into a corpse, and all the spirits and spirits were swallowed up.


    This time, several of them are the eight fold existence of God Emperor, and the others are the seven fold existence of God Emperor.


    After swallowing these masters, more than a dozen ghosts of crossing the river have solidified their bodies and become larger. Their breath is more sinister and terrifying, which is twice as strong as before.


    Squeak...


    these ghosts, screaming, even more ferocious, stare at other celestial beings.


    The rest of Tianren people feel cold and sweat.


    They had no intention to fight again and fled everywhere. In this way, they could not resist the attack of the tree root and the ghost of crossing the E. these experts of the heaven and man family fell down one after another.


    Even if the ten masters who control the most powerful power of heaven try their best to resist it, Tianren are still killed one by one, all of which turn into the nutrition of the tree, making the strength of the tree stronger and stronger.


    Back, back


    At last, the young Tianren, Tianjiao, roared and chose to retreat.


    Naturally, Lu Ming won''t let the Tianren retreat successfully. He controls the big trees and dozens of roots, extending to thousands of miles. Meanwhile, a dozen ghosts crossing the river are also chasing after the Tianren.


    Finally, Tianren paid a heavy price and finally escaped from the mountains.


    But it''s just too bad.


    Originally, in this mountain range, the number of Tianren was enough to be more than 100.


    But only seven survived.


    Even a strong man of Tianren family, who was a God Emperor of Jiuchong, was surrounded by several ghosts and killed.


    The Tianren Tianjiao, with the other six Tianren, escaped far away until the ghost of crossing the river did not pursue him, and then stopped.


    "Damned, damned scum, Muyun.."


    Tianren and Tianjiao roared in their mouth, and their face was twisted by resentment, which was extremely ferocious.


    The loss is too great. This time, the loss is too great.


    There are also many branches in Tianren family, and there is a great competition among them.


    We should compete for power and resources.


    And this high-level terrain, headed by him, is equal to being occupied by his branch. Other Tianren can be regarded as his subordinates.


    But now, they are all dead, and for him, the loss is too great.


    "Master Yechu, what should we do now?"


    Asked a strong man.


    The name of the youth is yechuhaohan.


    "What? Of course, it''s revenge. This revenge must be revenged. Mu Yun, I will skin him with my own hands. Now leave here, go to find other people, gather other experts, and kill this boy together... "Yechu Haohan roared, and the opportunity to kill was extremely strong.


    With that, he turned around and left with the other six.


    On the mountain, Lu Ming and Ye Ling watch Yechu Haohan and others leave.


    "Unfortunately, after all, this is not the sea of crossing the river, and the ghost of crossing the river is greatly restricted..."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    Of course, he would not let Yechu Haohan and others away easily. Unfortunately, he found out just now that the ghost of crossing the calamity should not be too far away from the big tree. If he was too far away from the tree, his strength would decline greatly.


    Obviously, if you don''t cross the sea of Ecuador, you will still be greatly affected.


    "It is estimated that Tianren will fight back soon. Let''s seize the time to refine Honghuang pill cultivation!"


    Ye Lingdao.


    "Well, count the harvest first."


    Lu Mingdao.


    This time, they killed more than 100 Tianren and got their storage rings. They are looking forward to it.


    Will there be no furnace and Honghuang pill in the storage ring of the Terran these days?


    They came to the tree, took out all the storage rings and began to count.


    After counting, they both smile.


    Big gains, really big gains.


    Among these storage rings, Honghuang pill alone has been collected about 12 million, and the two people share equally, with 6 million.


    Add two people before have surplus, on hand Honghuang pill, already many.


    In addition, the furnace is more than 200.


    Most of them are one meter in diameter, but there are ten in three meters in diameter.


    Two people divide equally, one person a hundred.


    Lu Ming''s heart beat a little faster.


    You know, he worked hard. Now there are only 75 in his hands, of which only five are made of three meters in diameter.


    With these 100, the total number of furnaces has reached 175. Among them, the number of furnaces with a diameter of 3 meters has reached 10.


    Ye Ling''s furnace is estimated to be more.


    "It''s a pity that he escaped by nayechu Haohan!"


    Lu Ming sighed in her heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4346

    Yechu vast, for this group of Tianjiao headed by the people, most of the furnace, must be in the hands of Yechu Haohan.


    Others, it is estimated, have only a small part of it.


    Only a small part of the furnace, there are 200, that ye Chu vast hands of the furnace, will only be more.


    If you can kill it, it''s a real blow.


    Unfortunately, the other side escaped. As soon as the other side left the range that the ghost of du''e could pursue, Lu Ming couldn''t help them. The real combat power of him and Ye Ling was still far behind these days'' Terrans, and they would surely be killed by seconds only by their real combat power.


    Two people came to the tree, and began to refine Honghuang pill.


    Lu Ming chooses a flat place to sit down. With a wave of his hand, 175 furnaces fly out and fall on the ground.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Lu Ming waves his hand and flies into the furnace.


    Hum!


    And the furnace of Dan, the fire of the above, flutters fast.


    The Honghuang gas here is too rich. When it comes to the furnace, it is like a tornado.


    After the 175 furnaces were activated, Lu Ming stopped taking care of them and began to understand common secret arts.


    Half a day later, 175 furnaces began to tremble, and then the Honghuang pills that came out of the Dankou flew out like raindrops.


    Too much, dense, constantly from the mouth of Dan fly out, full of the whole sky.


    "So many..."


    even Lu Ming takes a breath and grabs it in the air. The strong attraction is generated. All the Honghuang pills come together to Lu Ming''s palm.


    Lu Ming''s spiritual consciousness swept through, and the specific number of Honghuang pills was calculated clearly.


    159000.


    Only half a day, just refining a furnace of pills, the number is enough to reach 159000.


    This speed, is extremely amazing, extremely terrible.


    At the same time, Lu Ming also calculated the output of one meter diameter furnace and three meter diameter furnace.


    A furnace with a diameter of one meter can refine 600 Honghuang pills.


    You should know that in the peripheral area, a furnace with a diameter of one meter can only refine twelve.


    Lu Ming and Lu Ming have tried on ordinary veins before. One furnace can refine 120.


    And here, a furnace of 600, the amount of Dan, is five times that of ordinary veins.


    A furnace with a diameter of three meters can refine 6000 Honghuang pills.


    No wonder the Tianren and the top ten races are going to occupy the high-level terrain. The speed of alchemy is really terrible.


    "I need 12 million Honghuang pills to break through from Shendi''s five fold to Shendi''s sixth level. According to this refining speed, it only takes 40 days to refine it!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    Then, more than 100000 Honghuang pills were collected into the storage ring, and the furnace was activated to continue to refine the Honghuang pill.


    In this way, Lu Ming was refining alchemy while understanding the secret arts.


    In a flash, ten days passed.


    In ten days, Lu Ming refined more than three million Honghuang pills. In addition, there were nearly eight million Honghuang pills on hand before, and more than ten million Honghuang pills were on hand.


    It is not far from the 12 million Honghuang pill.


    Boom!


    At this time, about a thousand miles away from Lu Ming, there was a strong breath, and a sword rose from the sky.


    "Ye Ling is going to break through!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    This breath is clearly the smell of Ye Ling.


    It seems that Ye Ling has finally got together the Honghuang pill to break through.


    Ye Ling has accumulated a lot of Honghuang pills in the peripheral areas.


    In addition to the cooperation with Lu Ming, the two people''s equal share of honghuangdan exceeded 8 million.


    Combined with the refining of this period of time, Ye Ling''s Honghuang pill is more than 20 million.


    Ye Ling''s cultivation is higher than that of Lu Ming. He is the sixth level of Shendi. If he wants to break through to the seventh level of Shendi, he needs a lot of honghuangdan.


    It is more than that of Lu Ming, who has broken through from five to six.


    After all, Ye Ling is also an extraordinary genius, and the power to control is also very important. Although it is far less than the force of taboo, it needs more energy than ordinary people to break through.


    Ye Ling''s breath, constantly rising, when reaching a peak, slowly falling down.


    Lu Ming knows that Ye Ling has completely reached the seventh level of Shendi and stabilized.


    Lu Ming smiles.


    He and Ye Ling, after all, are cooperative relations, and have experienced life and death along the way. He is still trustworthy of Ye Ling''s character.


    The stronger Ye Ling is, the greater his benefits will be.


    Ye Ling''s breakthrough to Shendi seven, plus his close to ten stars, is absolutely terrifying.Can be a big help.


    "My Honghuang pills are almost enough, continue..."


    Lu Ming regained his mind, controlled the furnace and continued to refine Honghuang pills.


    Just then, Lu Ming''s eyes flashed and looked into the distance.


    In the distance, there is a rainbow, with amazing speed, towards this side.


    At one glance, there are at least hundreds of rainbow lights.


    "The people of Tianren family are coming as expected."


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Shua!


    Thousands of miles away, Ye Ling rose from the sky and stood in the air, staring at the distance.


    Soon, those Hongguang a convergence, stopped, the air appeared hundreds of figures, most of them are experts of Tianren family.


    However, there are also some other races, such as angels, demons, Buddhas, blood and soul.


    They are all the former of the top ten races.


    Total quantity, over 500.


    "Moyun is in this vein. Do you see that big tree?"


    Among the Tianren, a young man stepped out and pointed to the tree planted by Lu Ming with seeds.


    This young man is Yechu.


    "This big tree, really so terrible, killed hundreds of you?"


    Another Tianren family, Tianjiao Dao, looks puzzled.


    This Tianren family, Tianjiao, is also a terrible existence. Among them, its status is not inferior to Yechu''s vastness.


    He took a group of people and occupied another high-level terrain. This time, he was called out by Yechu Haohan. Of course, he was also the credit for killing Muyun greedily.


    "Don''t underestimate a big tree. It should be related to crossing the sea of Ecuador. The attack power of roots is extremely terrible. The most terrible thing is that there are more than a dozen ghosts living on it..."


    Yechu Haohan explained.


    "What? Are there more than a dozen of them? "


    Everyone''s face changed wildly, showing a look of fear.


    They knew that the terror of the ghost of crossing the river could not be resisted by the existence of the God kingdom. Facing the ghost, they had only one way to die.


    "You don''t have to be too afraid. After all, it''s not the sea of crossing the river. The ghost of crossing the river is not strong enough to come here. Before, we and even the power of heaven can block the attack of the ghost. Moreover, it seems that the ghost can''t leave the big tree too far away. As long as we can cut down the big tree, the ghost will automatically Dissipate


    Yechu''s vast road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4347

    Yechu is also extremely intelligent. After the first war, he has already touched the weakness of the tree and the ghost of crossing the river.


    Hearing Yechu Haohan''s explanation, the people were a little relieved, but they still did not dare to be careless.


    "I suggest that the Tianren people set up a nine day battle array and crush it with the strongest force. The other ethnic groups should wait for the opportunity to assist."


    Yechu''s vast road.


    "I agree!"


    "I agree. It''s the safest way to do it!"


    Other days of the people, have nodded.


    After all, in the face of such strange things as the ghost of crossing the Straits, they dare not be careless. The most secure way is to lay down a nine day battle array and gather the strength of all people.


    Immediately, there were about 400 Tianren on the scene. Their bodies flashed and they began to set up the next battle.


    Boom!


    Strong breath rises from the sky, shakes the world and makes the void roar.


    They urged the battle line to rush towards the earth''s veins and to the direction where Lu Ming was.


    And the angel race and other races, in the side of the walk, to assist the Tianren, take time to hand.


    The battle array set up by the Tianren family, when it was close to the terrain, condensed a huge and incomparable sword, and suddenly cut it towards Lu Ming.


    "Ghost of crossing the river!"


    Lu Ming''s mind moved. On the tree, a dozen ghosts of crossing the river screamed and rushed to the Tianren people.


    After the last war, many experts of Tianren clan were devoured. More than a dozen ghosts of crossing the river became more terrifying. They were bigger in size. They rushed to the Tianren people and collided with the swords condensed from the battle array of Tianren people.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    the roar continued to ring, and more than a dozen ghosts of crossing the E were violently shaken, blocked and retreated.


    Among so many Tian people, naturally, many people control the existence of the four most powerful forces of heaven. Therefore, in the battle, the supreme power of heaven is also integrated into the battle, which has a suppression effect on the ghosts who cross the river.


    However, the ghost of du''e was shaken back, and the ghost of du''e was not hurt.


    The power of the sword condensed from the nine day battle array was also weakened, and the sword light was dimmed. However, it continued to chop at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s face did not change in the slightest, standing there, motionless.


    At the moment, the ground moved and roared, and the roots stretched out from the ground and swept towards the sword.


    Dozens of roots entangle the sword.


    At last, the sword broke down.


    "Hum, go on!"


    Yechu Haohan drank, and the nine day battle array was full of impetus. In the void, a huge figure emerged.


    This figure is a man of heaven, with a crown on his head and a golden sword in his hand.


    This is the shadow of a king of heaven and man.


    "Kill!"


    The king of Tianren family drank, holding a sword and stepping on the void, he killed Lu Ming. The sword was chopped out, and the void trembled wildly, and the sword spirit startled the sky.


    The terrifying power makes Lu Ming''s pupils shrink and feel the crisis of terror.


    This is, after all, a battle line of over 400 days of strong people, including seven, eight, and nine. It''s really terrible.


    "Block it!"


    Lu Ming roared and gave orders to the tree.


    Crash!


    This time, on the ground, a hundred roots of big trees were stretched out.


    These roots are not attacking, but intertwined with each other to form a huge and incomparable shield in front of the king of heaven and man.


    When!


    The light of Jingtian sword, chopped on the shield with interwoven roots, made a fierce roar, and the endless sword Qi filled all directions.


    However, the sword light, finally blocked.


    This makes the Tianren people look ugly.


    The big tree''s defensive power is also too terrible. How powerful is the attack force of the battle array laid by so many people that it can be blocked?


    "Continue..."


    the sky people roar, continue to control the battle array and launch a storm like attack.


    But dozens of moves were blocked by the shield formed by roots.


    Moreover, the shield formed by this root whisker is extremely flexible and can move freely. It can extend thousands of miles away. No matter how the Tianren attack, it can be blocked.


    "You, escape from the side and kill Mu Yun!"


    Yechu roared and gave orders to the angels and the blood race.


    "Kill!"


    Angel and other people fled from the side and killed Lu Ming.


    "Looking for death!"


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, a dozen ghosts of crossing the river return to Lu Ming with astonishing speed, and then rush to those races.


    "No, join hands


    Angel clan, blood clan, the experts of these races drink, all kinds of attacks, bombard to the eleven ghosts of crossing the river.However, their strength, compared with the most powerful force of the Tianren family, is still far from being able to suppress the ghost of crossing the river.


    The ghost of du''e rushed by, and then rushed to more than a dozen experts such as angel clan and blood clan, and rushed into their bodies.


    The more than ten people gave out a shrill scream, their bodies shriveled rapidly, and all their spirits and spirits were swallowed up.


    Other people see this scene, scared all over the body cold, crazy retreat.


    More than a dozen ghosts of crossing the river pursued and killed more than a dozen experts and devoured the flesh and blood of these people.


    The rest of them fled far away in confusion, terrified and afraid to get close to the mountains.


    "Go!"


    Lu Ming controls more than a dozen ghosts crossing the river, and then kills them to the battle line of Tianren people.


    However, the battle lines of the Tianren people are indeed powerful. There is a layer of defense around them, and the ghosts of crossing the river can not break through.


    In this way, the two sides formed a stalemate.


    The people of Tianren people want to kill Lu Ming, but they are blocked by big trees. Those who want to kill Tianren can''t do it.


    In a flash, more than an hour passed.


    At this time, the people of Tianren family had the idea of retreating.


    The constant promotion of battle, for them, the consumption is very large, after a continuous hour, many people have to bear.


    If it goes on like this, the battle may be unstable.


    Finally, the Tianren retreated, retreated from the mountains, and stopped.


    "Damn it!"


    "Despicable scum!"


    Many people in Tianren family roared and were furious.


    Obviously, Lu Ming is in front of his eyes, but he can''t kill him. This is hard for them to accept.


    In their view, all the creatures in the universe are humble and their slaves. Life and death are all their gifts. Whoever they want to kill, they must be obedient and can not resist.


    Lu Ming not only refused to let them kill them, but also repeatedly attacked the people who killed them. In their eyes, they were simply immoral, heinous and heinous. He should die a thousand times and ten thousand times.


    "Let''s recover first, and then continue to set up a battle to kill the past. I don''t believe that the power of that big tree can be merciless and endless!"


    Yechu Haohan roared, among the people, his anger, his killing opportunity, the most intense.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4348

    "Good, recover first, and then set up the array to kill it!"


    "I don''t believe that the power of that big tree is endless."


    Other people of the Terran clan roared.


    Immediately, these days the people, took out the Honghuang pill refining, to restore strength.


    Refining Honghuang pills recovered quickly, and they recovered completely in a short time.


    After recovery, they continue to set up their array and kill Lu Ming, but they are still blocked by the roots of the tree.


    Lu Ming sneers at the thought of the people like Tian Ren. Does he not know?


    However, they are doomed to have miscalculated.


    The energy of big trees will be exhausted?


    It''s impossible. Although it''s far away from the sea of Ecuador, big trees can still absorb the fog from the sea of Ecuador unconsciously. As long as the fog is absorbed, the power of the tree will not be exhausted.


    Therefore, it is useless for Ren Tian to attack.


    After a period of time, the Terran retreated, then continued to recover and continue to attack.


    In this way, the two sides held a standoff for seven days.


    Still who can do nothing about who.


    The people of Tianren clan are very angry. Unfortunately, they have nothing to do.


    In the end, they decided to retreat.


    It''s no good not to retreat. They can''t afford to waste time. They all occupy the high-level terrain. How many Honghuang pills can be condensed in a day by returning to the high-level terrain to refine Honghuang pills?


    Every day of delay here is a great loss.


    "Nine days battle array, the best all is the God Emperor nine heavy master arrangement, the power is the strongest, also can play the strongest power, otherwise, the strength will be mixed and impure!"


    "Among us, there are people in all levels, and it is difficult to play the strongest power of the battle array. Therefore, we can not break the defense of that big tree. We will go back now, refine the Honghuang pill, improve our accomplishments, and wait for more people to achieve the Ninth level of the God Emperor. Then we can set up a battle array and break the defense of this big tree. It''s easy!"


    There is a Tianren family, Tianjiao Dao, which has been approved by others.


    Although Ye Chu Haohan was not willing, but also helpless, can only follow the people of other days to retreat.


    For a while, only Lu Ming and Ye Ling were left in this area.


    "After the Tianren people left, it seems that they will not come again in a short time!"


    Ye Ling came step by step.


    "Yes, just give us a chance to practice as soon as possible."


    Lu Mingdao.


    They continued to refine Honghuang pill.


    Seven days later, Lu Ming had more than 12 million Honghuang pills in his hand. At this time, he began to absorb Honghuang pills and improve his cultivation.


    With the improvement of his cultivation, the speed of refining Honghuang pill is also faster and faster.


    If you open your mouth and inhale it, you will find that hundreds of thousands of Honghuang pills will be inhaled into your mouth, and then they will be transformed into energy, and then they will be transformed into taboo force.


    After refining, he continued to take out the Honghuang pill.


    In this way, Lu Ming''s cultivation rapidly improved.


    From the early stage of Shendi''s five fold period, it broke through to the middle stage of Shendi''s five fold, and then the later stage of Shendi''s five fold peak...


    just a little more than a day, Lu Ming burst out a strong breath and broke through a peak.


    God Emperor six!


    Lu Ming''s cultivation, a successful breakthrough to God Emperor six.


    In the immortal city of Taishang, the cultivation is really too fast. As long as there are enough Honghuang pills, the cultivation can be improved continuously, and there will be no bottleneck for unlimited promotion.


    You know, before entering the immortal city of Taishang, Lu Ming''s accomplishments were just the nine peaks of the emperor.


    How long has it been? Only a few years. Lu Ming''s cultivation has been improved at an amazing speed. Now it has reached the sixth level of God Emperor.


    It would be unthinkable to put it outside.


    Even if Tianjiao, the most powerful of Tianren, has endless resources, the speed of improvement is definitely many times slower than this.


    Honghuang pill can be said to be the treasure of heaven and earth.


    Unfortunately, it can not be taken out, otherwise, the value will be incomparably amazing.


    Slowly, Lu Ming''s breath calmed down, and he had reached the sixth level of God Emperor.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power has been greatly increased by breaking through a new repair.


    With his 12 star peak combat power, now even if placed in the God Emperor nine heavy, is also regarded as an expert.


    At least the three-star Shendi jiuzhong can compete with Lu Ming.


    There are not many people of ordinary race who can achieve three-star combat power.


    That is to say, now back to the universe, under God, Lu Ming is No. 1.


    But it''s not enough. It''s far from enough.


    If he ascends, others will.


    I believe that in a period of time, the second layer of the immortal city of Taishang is more than seven, and they will go everywhere.


    Even if it is the existence of God Emperor Jiuchong, I''m afraid we have to grasp a lot.Moreover, there are many proud people in this.


    For example, the existence of the universe Tianjiao list, if these people reach the God Emperor nine heavy, how strong will they be?


    There are also the core disciples of the great figures in the heavenly palace, especially the Tianren family, who are the most terrifying.


    Moreover, those middle-aged people also have terrible arrogance.


    Therefore, Lu Ming is still far from it.


    The six levels of God Emperor are far from enough. They still need to be improved.


    However, the Honghuang pills needed by Shendi Liuzhong to break through to Shendi Qizhong would be even more terrifying. Lu Ming speculated that 120 million Honghuang pills might be needed.


    It''s an amazing number.


    It will take more than a year to refine Hong Huangdan in this high-level terrain.


    Therefore, we can''t waste time. After Lu Ming''s accomplishments have stabilized, they continue to refine Honghuang pills.


    Time, day by day, the people of Tianren family never came to find Lu Ming''s trouble.


    Soon, more than ten days passed.


    During this period of time, Lu Ming and Ye Ling occupied a high-level terrain, and the Tianren people suffered a great loss. However, the news of Lu Ming and Ye Ling quickly spread all over the core area.


    Lu Ming, to the north of the area, there is a common vein.


    On the face of it, it was occupied by a race in the universe. In fact, it was occupied by the people who destroyed the heavenly army. The leader was tianxuanyue.


    After getting the news, Tian xuanyue was shocked, and it took him a long time to react.


    "I didn''t expect that Lu Ming and Ye Ling could occupy a high-level terrain. It was beyond my expectation."


    Tian xuanyue sighed.


    "Tianxuanyue, what should we do now? What are your plans? "


    Asked another.


    "In this star palace, our power to destroy the heavenly army is too weak. In the face-to-face battle, we must not be the opponent of the heavenly palace. Therefore, we can only hide behind the scenes and gradually accumulate our strength. But we can''t hide from the Tianren for a long time. Sooner or later, we will be found out!"


    "Especially now that the Tianren people have suffered a lot from Lu Ming and Ye Ling, they will surely transfer their resentment to our Tianjun. I think that during this period of time, the Tianren people must secretly search our mietian army, so we must leave as soon as possible and go to Lu Ming and Ye Ling!"


    Tian Xuan Yue said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4349

    In this star palace, the power of exterminating the heavenly army was weak, and Lu Ming killed several Tianren people. Tianxuanyue expected that the Tianren people would not let them go.


    It is certain that they will secretly search for the people who destroy the heavenly army. If they go on like this, they will be in a very dangerous situation.


    Therefore, Tian xuanyue wants to take people to Lu Ming.


    There is another reason, Lu Ming they occupy is the high-level terrain, if they can join Lu Ming, enter the advanced terrain, their speed of refining Hong Huang Dan will increase dramatically.


    The more you get to the back, the more Honghuang pills you need to break through.


    Even if the talent is not enough and the power to control is not strong, the number of Honghuang pills needed is amazing when it comes to the seventh, eighth and even ninth levels of the divine emperor.


    "It''s good to go to Lu Ming and Ye Ling, but I don''t know whether they will agree or not."


    Some people are worried.


    "There should be no problem. After all, we are all people who exterminate the heavenly army. We share the same spirit. Besides, we have no complaint with them. I believe that Lu Ming and Ye Ling will not be so heartless. Let''s clean up and set out immediately."


    Tian Xuan Yue said.


    Soon, tianxuanyue with a group of people, toward Lu Ming, where they are high-level terrain.


    In fact, it is not only tianxuanyue who are hiding in the dark.


    There are other people, hiding everywhere, some, not even hidden in the veins, just stay in the mountains with a lot of ordinary flood and famine.


    When they heard the news of Lu Ming and Ye Ling, some people were moved. They went to the land where Lu Ming and Ye Ling were, ready to join them.


    However, not everyone plans to go to Lu Ming and Ye Ling, for example, feiye.


    Feiye and others, although they had crossed the sea of e with Tian xuanyue, they left tianxuanyue after they came to the sea.


    Feiye is ambitious and doesn''t want to live under the fence, so he takes a group of people alone and hides in the edge of an ordinary land. He secretly condenses Honghuang pill and improves his cultivation.


    He is very confident that his talent is high enough, as long as his cultivation is improved, he will not be weaker than others.


    When he heard that Lu Ming had killed many Tianren and occupied a high-level territory by himself, he was full of jealousy.


    "Hum, Mu Xiu is in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. Lu Ming is a man of high talent, but his brain is not easy to use. If he offends the mortals like this, he will surely be revenged by the people of heaven. Although he has some advantages now, he will die sooner or later. I think when he can be arrogant."


    "We don''t have to go too close to this person, and he will kill us sooner or later. Believe me, he won''t be arrogant for a few days!"


    Flying leaves cold voice.


    After listening to Fei Ye''s words, several people who wanted to offer refuge to Lu Ming had to swallow their words back.


    ...


    in a twinkling of an eye, a few days have passed. These days, Lu Ming and Ye Ling have been trying their best to refine Honghuang pills.


    Lu Ming gets more than 300, 000 Honghuang pills every day. If it goes on like this, in a little more than a year, Lu Ming should be able to gather enough Honghuang pills needed to break through the seven levels of emperor Shen.


    However, at this time, a group of people came nearby.


    "Did you really come, the man who destroyed the army of heaven?"


    Lu Ming murmured and stood in the air.


    Ye Ling also found this group of people, also stepped into the air and fell beside Lu Ming.


    "They are tianxuanyue!"


    Ye Lingdao.


    Lu Ming nods. He has seen Tian xuanyue in the crowd.


    He glanced and did not see feiye and others.


    "Brother Lu and brother ye, I didn''t expect to see you for a period of time. You''ve made such a big noise. I''m shocked!"


    Tian xuanyue smiles and hugs his fist. Compared with the last meeting, he is much more polite.


    "It''s just a fluke. I don''t know why brother Tianxuan is here."


    Lu Ming asked.


    He was very clear in his heart that most of the people like Tian xuanyue came to join him, but the other party had not opened his mouth. Naturally, he would not take the initiative to open his mouth, nor would he take the initiative to let the other party in.


    "To be honest, we are here to join brother Lu and brother ye, but we must take them in!"


    He''s holding his fist very low.


    Hearing that Tian xuanyue and others really came to join them, Lu Ming could not help pondering.


    The famine of the earth''s veins is not endless. With the continuous refining of pills, it will be exhausted.


    The reason why the land is so rich is that it has been accumulated for too long.


    Sixty stellar years ago, someone came here, and the accumulation of these 60 stellar years led to the present concentration of famine gas.


    If only Lu Ming and Ye Ling condensed the Honghuang pill, of course, it would last longer, but if we joined other people, the time of persistence would be much shorter.


    This is the place where Lu Ming ponders.


    "Lu Ming, tianxuanyue is very talented. It would be a pity if he died in the hands of Tianren people. It would be a great loss to the Tianjun army!"Ye Ling whispered on the edge of Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming also nodded and said, "OK, everyone come in!"


    Lu Ming finally nodded and agreed.


    Tianxuanyue and others are highly gifted and will become the backbone of the struggle against Tiangong when they grow up.


    To fight against the heavenly palace, he alone will certainly not work. We must gather all our strength to fight against the heavenly palace.


    So, for the army of exterminators, it''s a good help.


    As for the lack of natural resources, we will find other places later.


    "Thank you very much, brother Ye!"


    Thank you very much


    Tian xuanyue and other humanitarian thanks, repeatedly thanks, and then flew into the earth.


    They scattered to all parts of the earth, and then took out the furnace one after another, and began to refine the Honghuang pill.


    Lu Ming and Ye Ling returned to their original places and continued to refine alchemy.


    In the next period of time, from time to time, people from the mietian army came to take refuge. Lu Ming did not refuse, but let the other party in.


    In this process, the counterattack of the Tianren clan finally began.


    The Tianren family sent experts to hunt and kill the people who killed the Tianjun. Many people who were hiding in the dark were killed. This made more people come to Lu Ming.


    Some people who did not want to join Lu Ming before also came to Lu Ming.


    A small mountain, there is a group of people, more than 20 people, the first is the flying leaves.


    At this time, they were in a great mess.


    They were chased and killed by the Tianren people before, and almost all the troops were destroyed. Fortunately, they escaped one step ahead of time, so they escaped by chance.


    At the moment, a lot of people have a look of fear on their faces.


    "What? What now? The people of Tianren people are going out to hunt us down everywhere to destroy the heavenly army. If we go on like this, sooner or later, we will be caught up with! "


    Someone spoke with a look of panic.


    "It''s all Lu Ming. It''s all him. If he hadn''t killed so many Tianren and completely angered the Tianren, would the Tianren get mad and kill us in a large area to destroy the heavenly army? Lu Ming should bear all the responsibility!"


    The flying leaves roared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4350

    Feiye roars and puts all the responsibility on Lu Ming.


    On the side, some people do not agree.


    Is it wrong to kill the Terran?


    They destroy the heavenly army and are known as "exterminating the heaven". They want to destroy the Tianren. Since they have the opportunity to kill the Tianren, they will not let it go. In other words, they will do the same.


    Feiye blames Lu Ming for all this, and they don''t agree at all.


    However, no one said it. After all, feiye is the highest among them. In the next action, they still expect feiye.


    However, for feiye''s character, many people have some disdain.


    "It''s said that many people have gone to Lu Ming now, and Lu Ming has accepted them. Now those people are refining Honghuang pills and improving their cultivation. Let''s go and join Lu Ming."


    "Yes, I think so. Go to Lu Ming!"


    "Yes, the heaven and human race dare not go there, and they can quickly improve their accomplishments and kill two birds with one stone!"


    Other people also have a lot of discussion, all proposed to take refuge in Lu Ming.


    Finally, everyone''s eyes are on the flying leaves.


    Feiye''s face was a little ugly.


    Before him, he despised Lu Ming in public and said that he would not turn to Lu Ming.


    Now, if you want him to join Lu Ming, don''t you hit him in the face.


    However, he also wanted to join Lu Ming.


    Now there are many crises outside, and you may be found and killed by Tian people at any time.


    However, let him so easily agree to join Lu Ming, where is his face?


    So he continued to ponder.


    "Feiye, I know that you have a grudge with Lu Ming, but now is not the time to be emotional. You should put down your gratitude and resentment and turn to him!"


    "Yes, our common enemy is the family of heaven and man. There are some grudges among us. It''s all small things."


    "This matter concerns all our lives, feiye, think about it!"


    Others urged.


    "Well, I don''t care about my own safety. It''s a big deal that I will die with the people of heaven. But you are innocent. For the sake of everyone''s safety, I decided to take refuge in Lu Ming. Ladies and gentlemen, let''s go!"


    Finally, feiye found the way to the bottom of the steps. Then he said something hypocritical and agreed.


    Immediately, they set out.


    Fortunately, they are not far away from Lu Ming''s high-level terrain. With a little bit of luck, they did not meet the experts of Tianren clan on the road, and they successfully reached the advanced terrain where Lu Ming was located.


    As soon as feiye and others approached here, Lu Ming sensed it.


    "Is anyone here again?"


    Lu Ming whispers and ends his perception of the secret arts and looks into the distance.


    "Well? Flying leaves


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved, and a strange smile appeared in the corner of her mouth.


    In the distance, feiye glances at Lu Ming and sees Lu Ming. However, he pretends not to see Lu Ming. He says to the people around him, "let''s go directly into the mountains and find a place to live."


    "We don''t want to say hello to Lu Ming. It''s not good to go in like this."


    Someone hesitated.


    "What''s wrong? Anyway, all the people who destroy the heavenly army can enter. We are also the army of destroying heaven. He has no reason to refuse us. Let''s go and get in!"


    Feiyedao, he doesn''t want to face Lu Ming. He wants to go straight into the mountains.


    The rest of us had to be brave and follow the flying leaves.


    "Ha ha, I don''t agree with you!"


    Lu Ming sneers, gets up and steps out. A flash appears in front of feiye and others.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, hold on!"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "Lu Ming, it''s you. It''s a coincidence."


    Feiye pretends to have just seen Lu Ming, squeezing out a stiff smile.


    "Oh, yes, gentlemen, this is my place. Please go back."


    Lu Ming waves her hand.


    It made many people look pale.


    Lu Ming doesn''t accept their patronage?


    "Lu Ming, we are here to join you. Now the people of the Tianren family are capturing our people who destroyed the heavenly Army..."


    a strong man quickly explained with modest attitude.


    "If you come to join me, why didn''t you just say hello and want to go in without my permission?"


    Lu Ming said with a faint smile.


    "Lu Ming, we are all anti heaven forces, so we should take care of each other. There should be no need to say hello to each other?"


    Fei Ye Dao.


    "Should we take care of each other? Ha ha


    Lu Ming sneered and said, "you didn''t say that before in the peripheral area. At that time, I was chased and killed by the Tianren people. Why didn''t you say that you would take care of each other? Instead, you were afraid that I would be implicated. Let me leave alone and leave the team. Now you tell me to take care of each other?"


    Lu Ming''s words are full of irony.On the edge of the flying leaves, many people were ashamed.


    Indeed, in the peripheral area, because Lu Ming was chased by the Tianren people, feiye didn''t want to act with Lu Ming because he was afraid of being implicated by Lu Ming. He wanted to let Lu Ming leave alone.


    They did not stop them, but now they come to join Lu Ming. Feiye also said that they should take care of each other and make their faces burn.


    "This damned Lu Ming..."


    Fei Ye roars in his heart. Lu Ming puts forward this in public, which is a slap in the face of red fruit fruit. In his opinion, it is humiliating and humiliating to him.


    If it was not for fear of Lu Ming''s strength, and if he wanted to ask Lu Ming now, he would directly suppress Lu Ming and let Lu Ming kneel in front of him and kowtow to admit his mistake.


    "Lu Ming, why are you so fussy about that little thing? After all, we are the people who exterminate the heavenly army. If we are killed by the Tianren family, it will be a great loss to the exterminator!"


    Fly leaf presses down the anger in the heart, way.


    "Ha ha!"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    The more he contacted, the more shameless he felt.


    Now in his mouth, Lu Ming is haggard?


    "you''re right. I''m just haggling. What''s the matter? Everyone else can enter this land and get my protection. Only you, feiye, get out of here


    Lu Ming drinks coldly. He is too lazy to talk to this person, so he orders to expel him.


    "Lu Ming, you are... You are too narrow-minded. You are revenge, and chiguoguo''s revenge..."


    Fei Ye''s face changed greatly and roared.


    "Yes, I am narrow-minded, I am revenge, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "You... You..."


    feiye pointed to Lu Ming, and could not say a word for a long time.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if you want to enter, hurry up. If you want to leave with feiye, I will not stop you!"


    Lu Ming to the other humanity on the edge of the flying leaves.


    "I''m in!"


    "Of course I will enter!"


    Those people, hastily answer, step forward.


    They had some disdain for feiye. At this time, how could they leave with feiye?


    You''re kidding!


    These people, one after another toward the mountains, Lu Ming did not stop.


    Feiye''s face changed indefinitely, and at the last bite of his teeth, he also flew to the mountains.


    "Let you go, didn''t you hear me?"


    Lu Ming said in a cold voice, a fist toward feiye. His fist was fierce and terrifying. Although feiye tried his best to resist it, it didn''t help. He was blasted back, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4351

    "Lu Ming, I am also the one who destroys the heavenly army. Do you want to kill me? You are killing each other... "


    feiye yelled, changed direction, and continued to fly towards the mountains.


    He is totally shameless. Lu Ming won''t let him in, but he will.


    Alone in the outside, there is only a dead end, will certainly be killed by the people of Tianren.


    Compared with life, face and face, what''s the matter.


    Even if he was shameless, he would go into the mountains and join the army of exterminators. He did not believe that Lu Ming dared to kill him.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming blows out another blow and blows feiye out.


    "Lu Ming, even if you are taboo, you can''t do what you want. If you dare to kill me, you will be punished after you go out!"


    The flying leaves roared and continued to rush towards the mountains.


    At this time, in the mountains, Ye Ling, Tian xuanyue and others were already disturbed.


    At the moment, they are all looking at the flying leaves with disdain. The flying leaves are also too shameless for NIMA.


    If you don''t let me in, you''ll have to.


    "Do you think I dare not kill you?"


    Lu Ming opened his mouth coldly, and his mind moved. Suddenly, the ground roared, and a root came out. It was the root of the big tree.


    As fast as electricity, the roots swept away towards the flying leaves. With the strength of the flying leaves, they could not be avoided and were directly rolled up by the roots.


    "Lu Ming, what are you doing? If you dare to kill me, you have to pay for your life... "


    feiye roared, and there was some panic in his eyes.


    "What am I going to kill you? I didn''t do it. Where does the root of this plant come from? How could it attack you? I don''t know that! "


    Lu Ming sneers and spreads his hands, pushing everything on the roots of plants.


    "You, this is clearly controlled by you..."


    feiye shouts.


    "Who has the evidence?"


    Lu Ming sneers, his eyes filled with cold murder.


    Feeling the killing in Lu Ming''s eyes, feiye jingling shivers, and his heart is filled with fear.


    He can feel that Lu Ming really wants to kill him.


    "No, Lu Ming, don''t kill me, please, I beg you, please, don''t kill me..."


    feiye yelled, and finally did not dare to come across and began to beg for mercy.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming is not moved. His heart is moved. His roots are suddenly tightened. His violent force directly breaks up the body of feiye. His flesh and blood are completely swallowed up by the roots.


    Flying leaves, falling.


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming put away the ring and stepped back to the tree.


    This scene, other people who destroy the heavenly army, all see it.


    However, they all felt that Fei Ye deserved more than his death, and they were extremely disdainful of Fei Ye''s character. After a secret exchange, they all decided not to pass on the matter after they went out.


    In fact, even if it comes out, Lu Ming doesn''t matter.


    He didn''t pay attention to it.


    Back under the big tree, Lu Ming takes out the ring of feiye''s storage and takes a look at it. However, he finds five Dan furnaces. Lu Ming is not polite enough to accept it for his own use.


    In the following period of time, several groups of people who destroyed the heavenly army came to take refuge, and Lu Ming accepted them one by one.


    After that, everything calmed down.


    Tianrenzu, did not come to attack, Lu Ming''s days, as if to restore calm.


    But Lu Ming knows that this is the calm before the storm.


    While refining Honghuang pill, Lu Ming understands secret arts and seizes every moment of time.


    His combat power has almost reached the peak of 12 stars, but it is extremely difficult to achieve 13 stars.


    The higher the star combat power, the more difficult it is to increase one star combat power.


    It''s very difficult to reach 13 stars at 12 stars.


    During this period of time, Lu Ming constantly comprehended the secret arts and turned them into secret runes, which were integrated into his cells. However, his combat power was still at 12 stars, not reaching 13 stars.


    However, Lu Ming is not discouraged. He understands that the power of taboo will become stronger and stronger as more and more esoteric runes are integrated into it. As long as he is integrated enough, he will definitely undergo a qualitative change and his combat power will reach 13 stars.


    Time, day by day.


    Every day, Lu Ming gets more than 300000 Honghuang pills.


    In a flash, a year and two months have passed.


    In one year and two months, Lu Ming has accumulated more than 120 million Honghuang pills.


    It is enough for Lu Ming to break through the accumulation of Shendi''s seven levels.


    Lu Ming finished understanding secret arts and began to absorb Honghuang pill.


    If you swallow it, you will get millions of Honghuang pills.


    These Honghuang pills were constantly transformed into taboo power, and Lu Ming''s cultivation was madly promoted again.


    This time, it took three days to refine more than 100 million Honghuang pills.Lu Ming''s breath kept rising and finally broke through a bottleneck and reached another realm.


    God Emperor seven!


    Lu Ming made another breakthrough in his accomplishments, reaching the seventh level of the divine emperor, and his combat power soared.


    Whoa!


    Lu Mingchang took a breath, his eyes were bright, and he was more confident.


    With his current fighting power, he is fearless even in the face of some powerful people who are nine heavy gods and men of heaven and man family.


    Unless the other side has more than seven stars.


    Of course, this cultivation is far from enough. It is enough for the general God Emperor Jiuchong, but it is far from enough for the God Emperor Jiuchong of the level of the peerless monster.


    We need to continue to improve.


    After the cultivation was stabilized, Lu Ming continued to urge the furnace to refine the Honghuang pill.


    About half a year later, Ye Ling also accumulated enough Honghuang pills, broke through, and reached the eight levels of Shendi.


    Ye Ling needed about 200 million Honghuang pills to break through from Shendi Qizhong to Shendi Badong. However, he had more cauldrons in his hand than Lu Ming. It took him a year and eight months to accumulate about 200 million Honghuang pills, which made a successful breakthrough.


    During this period of time, many people have made breakthroughs.


    Here, the speed of accumulating Honghuang pills is too fast. Many people have accumulated enough Honghuang pills to break through the realm and gradually strengthen their strength.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it has been three years since Lu Ming broke through the seven levels of Shendi.


    In three years, Lu Ming accumulated about 300 million Honghuang pills.


    However, 300 million Honghuang pills are not enough for Lu Ming to break through.


    Lu Ming needs 1.2 billion Honghuang pills if he wants to break through from the seventh to the eighth.


    It''s a terrible amount.


    At this rate of refining Hong Huang Dan, Lu Ming will be able to accumulate enough Honghuang pills in another nine years.


    At this speed, Lu Ming is also satisfied.


    However, there is an important problem now, that is, the barren gas of this high-grade terrain is getting weaker and weaker.


    Recently, Lu Ming can clearly feel that the number of honghuangdan refined by the furnace has begun to decrease.


    If it goes on like this, it will be exhausted in less than a year.


    A high-level terrain contains Honghuang Qi, which can condense more than one billion Honghuang pills.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4352

    A high-level terrain can definitely condense more than a billion or even more Honghuang pills. However, before Lu Ming and his followers, the Tian people had been here for several years, and had consumed a lot of Honghuang gas. When Lu Ming and Lu Ming came here for a few years, the Honghuang gas of this high-level terrain will finally come to the bottom.


    At this time, Lu Ming and Ye Ling meet and discuss the matter.


    Finally, the two men decided to shift positions.


    The famine here is far from enough for them to break through.


    Lu Ming needs 1.2 billion Honghuang pills if he wants to break through the eight levels of Shendi.


    Ye Ling, however, needs more than 2 billion Honghuang pills to break through Shendi''s eightfold to Shendi''s Jiuchong.


    It''s not enough.


    They intend to shift positions and occupy another high-level terrain.


    Don''t forget, Ye Ling has a black seed on her hand.


    In addition, they are now more powerful than they were a few years ago, and they are much more confident.


    "What territory are you going to occupy? Heaven and man? "


    Ye Ling asks Lu Ming for her opinion. After this period of time, he knows that Lu Ming is resourceful and resourceful.


    "No, it''s not cost-effective to occupy the high-level terrain of Tianren now and waste a seed!"


    Lu Ming shook his head, and before Ye Ling asked, he continued to explain: "there are so many furnaces controlled by the Tianren family. After so many years of alchemy, it is estimated that there is not much left of the famine gas."


    "Yes, you mean the top 10 races?"


    Ye Lingdao, he is also very clever, a little bit to know Lu Ming''s plan.


    "Yes, my choice is the top ten races, the angel clan!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Just to my taste!"


    Ye Ling smiles.


    There must be a big gap between the strength of the top ten races and that of the Tianren. The number of furnaces they get is certainly far less than that of the Tianren, and the speed of absorbing Honghuang pills is also far behind.


    Therefore, there should be a lot of Honghuang pills left in the high-level terrain occupied by the top ten races.


    After the negotiation, the two decided to set out and did not intend to inform the others.


    It is the utmost benevolence and righteousness to let the people who exterminate the heavenly army enter this area to absorb the flood and famine gas. They do not intend to share the land they occupy with others.


    Before setting out, Lu Ming gives the big trees an order not to attack those who destroy the heavenly army, and those who invade are free to attack.


    Then, the two quietly left this high-level terrain, toward the high-level terrain where the angel clan is.


    But what they didn''t know was that they were discovered by the Tianren shortly after they left.


    In recent years, although the Tianren did not continue to attack Lu Ming, it did not mean that the Tianren were not prepared.


    They have set up a monitoring array around this high-level ground vein for a long time. As soon as Lu Ming and Lu Ming get out of the terrain, they will be found.


    On the ground, there are big trees to suppress.


    But beyond the veins, there are no big trees.


    The news that Lu Ming and Ye Ling left the terrain soon reached the ears of those masters of Tianren clan.


    "Muyun that boy, finally left!"


    "I guess it''s because their high-level terrain is in short supply, so they left the terrain and wanted to find a new one!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, without the protection of big trees, how can that boy die?"


    "Go, kill Muyun!"


    Almost everyone''s master of Tianren clan was shocked, filled with cold and murderous opportunities. They left their places one by one and killed Lu Ming.


    However, the geographical location is different, from Lu Ming they, there are near and far.


    Those who are close to them will naturally catch up with Lu Ming some time earlier.


    These are close, but there is no plan to wait for those who are far away to arrive together.


    In their view, Lu Ming and Ye Ling''s own combat power is not worth mentioning. They are mainly concerned about that big tree.


    Without the suppression of big trees, they are confident that they can easily kill Lu Ming and Ye Ling.


    Lu Ming and Ye Ling don''t know that all the Tianren are disturbed by them. They fly fast, but before they fly for two hours, they suddenly stop.


    Because their senses are keen to catch the breath of danger.


    "Back!"


    Without hesitation, they exerted their body method to the extreme and retreated abruptly.


    The speed of the two people, how fast, under a shudder of body shape, they withdrew thousands of miles away.


    Whew! Whew!


    In the high altitude, under the ground, suddenly filled with hundreds of terrible attacks, attacking Lu Ming and ye Linggang''s position.


    However, they all failed and were successfully avoided by Lu Ming and Ye Ling.


    However, Lu Ming and Ye Ling have just stopped, and then there are some attacks to attack Lu Ming.However, there were only a dozen attacks in the back, not many. Their bodies were flashing and they avoided all of them.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    In the surrounding void, their bodies twinkle and their figures emerge in an arc, pressing against Lu Ming and them.


    "Tianren, it seems that we are under surveillance!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    As soon as he saw the appearance of Tianren, Lu Ming naturally thought that they were being monitored.


    However, the faces of Lu Ming and Ye Ling are calm.


    The number of Tianren is not very large. In total, it is about 120.


    I don''t know how many years ago Wu Meng and Lu Ming are more powerful than before.


    "Mu Yun, this time, where are you going?"


    A young man opened his mouth coldly and stepped out, killing the opportunity as cold as a knife.


    It is Lu Ming''s old acquaintance, Yechu vast.


    "Oh, yes!"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "This time, you will die!"


    Yechu Haohan said coldly.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have it!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Don''t talk to him, just kill him!"


    Here, there is another youth of Tianren nationality, with long golden hair flying, wantonly arrogant and cold eyes.


    He stepped out, turned into a rainbow light, and directly shot.


    He held a long gun, wrapped in a layer of gray strength, stabbed at Lu Ming, giving a strong sense of crisis.


    "The power of death!"


    Lu Ming was moved.


    It is obvious that the God of war is the supreme power of the eight gods.


    The spear pierces the air, straight to Lu Ming''s eyebrows.


    "I''ll be your opponent!"


    And the sword first and then the sword.


    When!


    An earth shaking roar rang out, and the sword spirit and spears swept across all sides.


    Then, Ye Ling and Tianjiao''s figure of Tianren family retreated at the same time.


    However, Ye Ling just stepped back a few steps, while Tianjiao of Tianren family stepped back more than ten steps.


    It is obvious that Ye Ling has the upper hand.


    "Nine Star combat power, but not as good as Ye Ling!"


    Lu Ming made a judgment in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4353

    Tianjiao and Ye Ling of Tianren clan fight each other, and Lu Ming sees the fighting power of the other side.


    Because just now Tianjiao of Tianren family has exhausted all his strength to kill Lu Ming.


    Nine star combat power!


    Tianren family Tianjiao''s combat power is the nine star combat power.


    This kind of combat power is absolutely terrible. Among the Tianren Tianjiao that Lu Ming has seen, it is the strongest for the time being.


    However, he is only an ordinary NINE-STAR combat power, and Ye Ling is the top NINE-STAR combat power, so the two people fight, retreat more, is the Tianjiao of Tianren family.


    However, even if there is a little difference between them, it does not mean that Ye Ling will win the battle.


    There are many factors that determine the success or failure of a battle, such as combat experience, psychological quality, on-the-spot adaptability and so on.


    Of course, if the combat effectiveness is too far apart, it will be another matter.


    "Kill!"


    The Tianren family Tianjiao drank and continued to kill Ye Ling.


    At the same time, Yechu Haohan seized the opportunity to kill Lu Ming.


    "The vast divine skill, the Tianzhu sword!"


    Yechu Haohan drank, and at the moment of his hand, he also raised his fighting power to the extreme and used the strongest killing moves.


    Naturally, he also controls the most powerful force of heaven, which is the power of the heaven''s killers.


    He holds a sword in his hand, and the power of heaven''s death breaks out. The blade startles the sky and cuts Lu Ming in half.


    "Breaking the sky!"


    In the face of Yechu''s vast attack, Lu Ming did not hide his clumsiness and pushed his fighting power to the top.


    Seven times of combat power, breaking the sky style...


    Shua!


    Lu Minghua as a gun awn, break out of the air, and ye Chu vast against a move.


    as like as two peas, the same two people have been back, but the scene is almost identical to the one of Ye Ling and the heaven and human race.


    Lu Ming retreated less, while Yechu vast, retreated more.


    Lu Ming found that Yechu''s vast fighting power was almost the same as that of Tianren.


    It''s also the cultivation of God Emperor''s eightfold, nine star combat power.


    Lu Ming, though his accomplishments are lower than the other side, has the combat power of the twelve star peak.


    In the face-to-face battle, Lu Ming''s fighting power should be above the vastness of Yechu.


    "Damn it, how can it be?"


    Yechu roared in his heart, full of shock.


    How can Lu Ming''s combat power be so powerful?


    He is a NINE-STAR fighter, and his accomplishments are higher than Lu Ming, but he is not as good as Lu Ming in front of him.


    Is it not to say that Lu Ming has twelve star combat power?


    What is the concept of twelve star combat power?


    This is absolutely earth shaking, because as far as he knows, in the whole family of heaven and man, the combat power can reach 12 stars.


    "Let''s fight together and kill this man!"


    Yechu roared.


    "Kill!"


    Around, other people also took action. All kinds of attacks, such as the tide, killed Lu Ming.


    Among them, there is no lack of the existence of Shendi jiuzhong.


    Over the past few years, there have been more and more experts in the heaven and man family.


    However, just before the Tianren started, Lu Ming and Ye Ling had already joined hands and rushed in one direction.


    Because they had already communicated with each other secretly and planned to break through the encirclement together.


    Although their combat power has increased many times compared with that of a few years ago, there are too many experts of the Tianren clan, and there are many stronger than them. They are still not rivals by their own combat power.


    Leave is the best policy!


    They joined hands and rushed to the weak direction of Tianren family.


    A sword light, a gun awn, gathered together, emitting a terrible wave.


    The Tianren people in that direction quickly resist. However, Lu Ming and Ye Ling are very accurate. The Tianren people in this direction are indeed weaker.


    After the attack and collision between the two sides, the bodies of several Tianren people on this side could not help retreating. As a result, there was a flaw in the encirclement of Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming and Ye Ling immediately display their strongest body methods.


    Lu Ming uses the great Aurora technique to incarnate the aurora. In a flash, Lu Ming breaks out of the encirclement.


    And Ye Ling is not bad, he turned into a sword light, a few flashes, also rushed out of the encirclement circle.


    After rushing out of the enclosure, the two quickly flew in one direction.


    "Chase!"


    "Damn it, don''t let them run away!"


    "Tell the others to stop them on their way back, and not to let them return to the high-level terrain!"


    Ye Chu Hao Han and others roared, and at the same time passed the news to the other Tianren masters who were coming. They asked the Tianren masters who were closer to Lu Ming to stop Lu Ming from returning to the high-level terrain they occupied.Because, that high-level terrain, there is that kind of terrible big tree, once Lu Ming and they return, they can''t kill Lu Ming.


    At the same time, they chase Lu Ming and Ye Ling with the fastest speed.


    But they guessed wrong. Lu Ming didn''t intend to return to the high-level vein at all, but rushed in another direction.


    A few hours passed quickly after the chase and escape.


    At this time, there were more than a dozen more Tianren people following Lu Ming and others from other directions arrived.


    "Almost there!"


    Lu Ming and Ye Ling''s eyes show the opportunity to kill.


    In front of them, there is a mountain range, which is about to reach their destination.


    Shua Shua!


    Like two streamers of light, they flew over a large mountain range, then stopped abruptly, stood in the air, and looked back at the flying Tianren.


    Behind the Tianren family, are a Leng, some do not understand Lu Ming and Ye Ling, why suddenly stopped.


    "No matter what the reason, so many of us join hands, even if they have any conspiracy, they will die!"


    "Don''t scatter, let''s do it together!"


    Ye Chu Hao Han and others drank low, did not slow down the speed, continued to rush to Lu Ming at an alarming speed.


    However, when they approached Lu Ming and Ye Ling, their pupils suddenly shrank.


    Because, they found an amazing scene.


    In the depression below, there is a towering tree.


    They were deeply impressed by this kind of towering tree, especially Yechu Haohan, who had been taught by blood. Many of his masters had become rations for this kind of tree.


    Yes, this kind of big tree is very similar to the one on the high-level terrain where Lu Ming and Lu Ming are located. They are almost the same.


    "Kill!"


    At the moment, Lu Ming murmured.


    Touch it!


    The ground exploded and hundreds of roots sprang out from the ground, like a terrifying whip, or like a poisonous snake, towards the sky people swept away.


    At the same time, more than a dozen ghosts, screaming, rushed down the Tianren people from the ground.


    "Be on guard


    "Defense, defense!"


    The roar of Tianren.


    However, this scene was beyond their expectation.


    They never thought that such a big tree would appear here.


    When they saw the big tree, the attack of the big tree had already started. They were in chaos. It was too late to defend.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4354

    In such a short period of time, the people of Tianren clan have no time to defend themselves. Hundreds of roots and more than a dozen ghosts have been killed.


    Many of the people''s bodies were torn apart and absorbed by the human body.


    , besides, there are more than ten masters of heaven and earth, who were rushed into the body by a dozen dozen of them. Their bodies were shrivelled down, and the essence and spirit of the master and the flesh and blood were completely withered away.


    In an instant, nearly 50 experts of Tianren clan died.


    The rest of the Tianren family, almost all of them were more than seven times of the God Emperor. They were quick in reaction and powerful in fighting, so they saved their lives.


    "Kill! Kill


    Lu Ming kept drinking and gave orders to Dashu.


    Big tree roots, constantly crazy attack, more than a dozen ghosts across the river, also scream constantly, crazy fight.


    The remaining 80 or so Tianren people were in great distress. For a time, it was difficult to form effective resistance, and people were constantly hanged by big trees.


    "Back, first!"


    Yechu roared wildly and rushed out madly.


    In the face of this kind of tree, even Yechu Haohan''s fighting power is very dangerous. If you are careless, you may fall down.


    They have to rush out and form a battle line before they can fight against this big tree.


    Now, they are constantly attacked by root beard and the ghost of crossing the river. All of them are in chaos and can''t set up successfully at all.


    "Let''s do the same!"


    Lu Ming to Ye Ling Road.


    "Just to my taste!"


    Ye Ling grinned grimly and killed like a knife.


    Two people''s eyes, scanning in the battlefield, looking for a shot.


    Suddenly, two people''s eyes a bright, at the same time.


    With a flash of body shape, they rushed out like lightning.


    Lu Ming rushes to the strong man of Tianren nationality.


    This strong man, with the nine heavy cultivation of God Emperor, has six-star combat power, and his strength is not much weaker than Lu Ming.


    In the face-to-face battle, it is difficult for Lu Ming to kill this man.


    However, this man was just swept by a root of the tree. He vomited blood and retreated. This gave Lu Ming a chance.


    Lu Ming uses the "breaking the sky" style and turns it into a spear. As soon as he rushes past, he penetrates a transparent hole in the center of his eyebrow.


    A God Emperor nine heavy master, fall, storage ring, by Lu Ming grasp in the hand.


    Another one, Ye Ling, also succeeded in killing a strong man of Tianren family, who was a God Emperor of jiuzhong.


    Unfortunately, people like Yechu Haohan are arrogant, gifted and high-ranking. Other people will try their best to protect them. It is very difficult to find such a good opportunity.


    After killing an expert of Tianren clan, Lu Ming''s figure flashed and he withdrew far away. He continued to observe. Once he saw that one of the Tianren people fell into a passive position, he immediately returned and launched a fatal attack.


    Ye Ling is the same.


    The two of them are not affected by big tree roots and ghosts. They can come and go freely. Moreover, their fighting power is very strong. It is undoubtedly worse for the Tianren people.


    Tianren people, one by one, are killed.


    Soon, the Tianren people were reduced to about 50.


    At this time, the people of the Tianren clan finally broke out of the encirclement and ran wildly towards the distance, until they got to the place where the ghost of crossing the river could not pursue and kill, and then stopped.


    "It''s a pity that this big tree has more defense than it can attack..."


    Lu Ming sighs in his heart. However, Lu Ming is very satisfied that he can kill so many Terrans this time. After all, this big tree was planted unintentionally a few years ago.


    At that time, Lu Ming and Ye Ling, just stepping into the core area, wanted to try whether the black seed was useful in the core area, so they dropped one here.


    That is also regret, feel wasted a seed, did not expect, but now sent to use.


    Before that, Lu Ming and Ye Ling deliberately ran here, leading the people of Tianren people here, and killed a large number of experts of Tianren family at one stroke.


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    "Where are so many terrible trees coming from these litters?"


    The people of Tianren clan roared and were extremely angry. Unfortunately, they were also frightened. They did not dare to continue attacking Lu Ming.


    "I''m sorry, how many of these big trees are needed, how many are there?"


    Ye Ling laughs, and a black seed appears in his hand. He holds the black seed and steps towards the people of Tianren.


    "Ah, damn it, that big tree is made of this kind of seed, and it can grow in a very short time, fast retreat..."


    after seeing the black seed in Ye Ling''s hand, Yechu Haohan yelled in horror.


    He had seen black seeds sprout and grow into towering trees.


    "What? And they have, damn it


    "Back


    The people of Tianren clan dare not let Ye Ling approach at all, and retreat backward rapidly.When the people of the Tianren family retreated, Ye Ling followed up, and the speed was faster and faster. He kept chasing after the people of the Tianren people, so that the Tianren people did not dare to stay.


    "Damn it, let''s get out of here first!"


    In the end, the Tianren people intend to leave here for a long time.


    They gather together and fly with all their strength. Ye Ling doesn''t pursue them. Soon, the people of Tianren people completely disappear in this area.


    Ye Ling returns to join Lu Ming.


    The two did not stop, and went on to the high-level terrain where the angel clan was located.


    Then, without any danger, they soon arrived at the high-level terrain occupied by the angel clan.


    This high-level terrain is no smaller than the one occupied by Lu Ming before. From a distance, it looks like a fairyland with dense fog.


    "There''s still a lot of famine left here. Great!"


    Ye Ling showed her joy.


    Lu Ming also showed a smile.


    Sure enough, there should not be a lot of alchemy controlled by the angel clan. The remaining Honghuang Qi in this high-level terrain is still quite strong, which can definitely refine a large number of Honghuang pills.


    They rushed straight into the high-level terrain.


    "Who is it?"


    "Looking for death?"


    In the mountains, there were a few angry shouts, and a dozen figures rose to the sky and blocked Lu Ming in front of them.


    As expected, they are the family of angels. Their wings are outstretched and their bodies are covered with white holy light.


    Mu Yun, you are Mu Yun


    One of them, a strong man of angel family, recognized Lu Ming and roared.


    "What? It''s Mu Yun! "


    "How dare he come here?"


    "Whatever the reason, kill it first!"


    These ten Angel family masters, filled with cold killing opportunities, burst into light, and killed Lu Ming one after another.


    "One God Emperor nine heavy..."


    Lu Ming murmured.


    Among the more than ten Angel families, there is only one God Emperor Jiuchong, and the others are all below the Ninth level of God Emperor.


    Such strength, Lu Ming has not paid attention to.


    His palm is empty and holding, a long gun agglomerates out, the long gun shakes, the sharp spear awn, bursts out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4355

    Lu Ming uses the force of taboo to gather long spears, and at the same time displays the breaking sky style. All of a sudden, he has more than a dozen spears, killing more than a dozen experts of the angel clan.


    These experts of the angel clan are scared to change color, yell at the sky and defend with all their strength. Unfortunately, they are useless.


    The spear awn over the place, will all their defense, their eyebrows, was pierced by the spear, the soul was annihilated, fell on the spot.


    More than a dozen experts of the angel clan, all destroyed, including the existence of the God Emperor Jiuchong.


    The existence of the God Emperor Jiuchong, though highly cultivated, is not very strong in combat. It has only four-star combat power, which is two stars different from Lu Ming''s, and is directly killed by seconds.


    But at this time, the whole mountain angel family, were shocked.


    "Muyun, you want to die!"


    "How dare you come here and kill my angel people? How dare you


    A roar sounded, the brilliant light soared into the sky, a line of figures, from the mountains everywhere, among them, there are some angel people, the breath is very terrible.


    Angel clan, after all, is one of the top ten races with strong strength. Many of them have reached the Ninth level of God Emperor among the adults.


    In addition to entering the taishangxian City, many people have made great progress, and the experts are naturally not from many.


    Among the people, Lu Ming and Ye Ling found that there was no less than 20 gods.


    Angel family is not the same as Tianren family.


    The people of Tianren people are distributed in more than ten high-level terrains, and the experts of angel clan in this star Palace are all gathered in this high-level terrain, and there are many masters.


    With the fighting power of Lu Ming and Ye Ling, facing so many Angel family masters, they are not rivals.


    However, they came prepared.


    Ye Ling hands, that black seed, reappear.


    Shua!


    Ye Ling directly threw the black seeds on the ground. The black seeds took root and sprouted at an amazing speed and grew up crazily.


    "That''s..."


    the angel people glared and then looked frightened because they recognized the big tree.


    Because when the Tianren besieged Lu Ming, there were also many Angel people who participated in the war.


    "It''s the kind of big tree that kills heaven and man!"


    "Damn it, they still have, they still have..."


    "back off, back off!"


    The angel people roared with fear.


    They have a deep shadow on this kind of tree.


    Even the people in the sky have to do nothing but this kind of big tree. They are all under this big tree and suffer heavy losses. Can they not have a shadow?


    "Kill!"


    Ye Ling drinks lightly and controls the big tree to attack and kill.


    One by one roots, rushed out from the ground, more than a dozen ghosts, also screamed, killed the angel people together.


    A lot of angel people were directly attacked and killed here.


    In the whole mountain range, there are no angels who dare to resist, such as frightened birds, and flee in all directions.


    These Angel people, because of their timely response, when they see the big tree growing, they run away in fear. On the contrary, not many people are killed by the tree.


    Because when the big tree grows up and Ye Ling orders to attack, many Angel people have already escaped a long distance.


    Finally, a total of more than a dozen Angel people were killed, and all the other angel people fled.


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t see gabert..."


    Lu Ming murmured.


    Originally, he was thinking about whether he could see gabert here. If he had seen him, he would kill him. Unfortunately, he did not see any trace of him.


    After the angels fled, the two stepped into the mountains.


    From then on, this high-level terrain is theirs.


    They took out the furnace and continued to refine Honghuang pills.


    Unfortunately, Lu Ming didn''t have more furnaces in their hands. Although they had killed 78 or 80 experts of Tianren clan before, none of the storage rings of these people had any.


    Lu Ming guesses that these days the people of the clan have put the furnace in the earth''s veins.


    After all, there are a lot of people in Tianren family. If you put the furnace in the earth, you can refine the Honghuang pill as long as someone takes care of it. However, a Honghuang pill can''t be condensed.


    However, although the furnace did not get, but Honghuang pill, it is to get a lot.


    Seventy eight or eighty experts of the Tianren family, together with the Honghuang Dan, are divided up by Lu Ming and Ye Ling.


    Lu Ming resumed her former life, refining the Honghuang pill and understanding the secret arts at the same time.


    And the story of Lu Ming and Ye Ling occupying the high-level territory of the angel family also spread out to the ears of the Tianren family, making the Tianren people extremely angry.


    Unfortunately, Lu Ming and Lu Ming have big trees to protect them. They can do nothing but continue to accumulate strength. When more people break through to the nine heavy of God Emperor, they will form a nine day battle array to kill them.Three years later, in the twinkling of an eye.


    After Lu Ming, the number of Honghuang pills increased by 300 million.


    Before that, there were 350 million Honghuang pills. Lu Ming had about 650 million Honghuang pills.


    There is still a long way to go before the 1.2 billion Honghuang pill, which broke through the eight levels of Shendi.


    Ye Ling has more cauldrons than Lu Ming, and he has more Honghuang pills than Lu Ming. However, he is now the cultivation of the eight realms of the divine emperor. If he wants to break through to the Ninth level of the divine emperor, he needs at least two billion Honghuang pills, which is far from satisfactory.


    At this time, the high-level terrain of the flood gas, has become increasingly thin.


    After all, this high-level terrain has been occupied by angel clan people for about five years, and half of the flood gas has been used up. In the past three years, Lu Ming and Ye Ling together have refined nearly 700 million Hong Huang Dan, which is almost exhausted.


    At this time, Lu Ming and their entry into taishangxian city has been nearly eight years.


    The two men did not leave and continued to refine honghuangdan here. However, as the honghuangqi became weaker and weaker, the speed of refining honghuangdan became slower and slower.


    In the twinkling of an eye, eight years have passed.


    It has been 16 years since they entered taishangxian city.


    In these eight years, Lu Ming has only refined a little more than 150 million Honghuang pills.


    The total amount of Honghuang pills on hand has reached 800 million, which is still not enough.


    However, this high-grade terrain is almost exhausted.


    At this time, the high-level terrain occupied by Tianren people was almost exhausted.


    However, over the years, the strength accumulated by the Tianren family has become stronger and stronger, and there are more and more masters of Shendi jiuzhong.


    In addition, there is already a younger generation of Tianjiao, into the nine God Emperor.


    However, they still did not attack Lu Ming, because it was not enough. They had to accumulate more experts for a period of time.


    When dealing with Lu Ming again, they should be sure to kill with one blow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4356

    However, the lack of high-level terrain is almost consumed. The people of Tianren people began to shift positions and occupy the land occupied by other races, such as the high-level terrain occupied by the top ten races.


    Those races, who dare not speak, can only swallow their anger.


    At this time, Lu Ming and Ye Ling also left this high-level terrain and went to other places.


    They also went to look for the earth''s veins and refine pills. However, without seeds in their hands, they did not dare to go to the high-level ones, but to those ordinary ones.


    The race that occupies the common territory is not so powerful that two people can cope with it.


    In the middle of the game, they were defeated by the common people.


    Almost no one of these races has ever seen Lu Ming, so they can''t recognize the life origin of Lu Ming.


    I just thought there were two strong masters.


    In addition, Lu Ming and Ye Ling only occupy a corner of the land, and they do not kill them. They just defeat these people. These people have no choice but to let Lu Ming and Ye Ling refine alchemy in their veins.


    After the famine of this vein became thin, Lu Ming and Ye Ling left and continued to look for the next one.


    However, even if we go to other places in the future, the famine of the earth''s veins is getting thinner and thinner.


    Their speed of refining Hong Huangdan is getting slower and slower.


    Soon, more than a decade later, Lu Ming''s Honghuang pills were only 900 million, still less than 1.2 billion.


    At this time, they entered taishangxian city for nearly 30 years, not far away from 50 years.


    "According to the records, in the last 20 years, there will be some strange places in every star palace, such as important celestial palaces, or holy places containing nature. We will soon enter the next 20 years. We do not know what kind of wonderful places will appear in our star palace!"


    On a mountain, Lu Ming and Ye Ling are discussing things, Ye Ling said.


    "There are still three months to go before the last twenty years. When that time comes, there will be news. Let''s go back and talk about it first."


    Lu Mingdao.


    When he said go back, he meant the first high-level terrain, the one where the rest of the mietian army stayed.


    According to the records, before the appearance of that kind of strange place, there will be some abnormal phenomena.


    In that high-level terrain, there are people who kill the sky army. Maybe they can get some information when they go back.


    The two returned in secret without any abnormality.


    "The famine here is almost exhausted."


    After returning to the advanced terrain, Lu Ming murmured.


    When they left at that time, although the Honghuang Qi of this high-level terrain had been thinned a lot, it could still condense a lot of Honghuang pills.


    But now, it''s almost exhausted.


    Of course, after all, this is the core area, after all, it is a high-level terrain. Even if the flood gas is almost exhausted, the speed of refining honghuangdan is still much faster than that of the peripheral area.


    The people who destroyed the heavenly army are still here.


    Here, after all, there are big trees to protect, other seeds, or Tianren, will not kill.


    If you leave here without the protection of big trees, you will be chased by the heavenly palace.


    After returning, Lu Ming and Ye Ling find Tian xuanyue and ask if there is any abnormal news.


    "Indeed, there is some unusual news. In the northernmost part of the country, I''m afraid there will be a hidden area. It''s about to come into the world."


    Tian Xuan Yue said.


    "Hidden areas? What do you mean


    Lu Ming and Ye Ling are very curious.


    Not Xianfu, xianque, Xianshan and so on? But hidden areas?


    "Yes, it''s a hidden area. Before, that area was cut off by a mysterious force, which could not be sensed or entered. But recently, the mysterious power has become weaker and weaker, and the hidden area is about to come into being!"


    Tian Xuan Yue said.


    "What''s in that hidden area?"


    Ye Ling asked.


    "According to what can be observed now, that area should not be too special, similar to this core area, it should contain some dikes. It is likely that the flood and barren gas of the dikes is more intense than the high-level ones here..."


    Tian xuanyue said.


    Lu Ming and Ye Ling look at each other''s eyes and see the surprise.


    What do they lack most now?


    What is most lacking is Honghuang pill.


    But now, there is a hidden area in this star palace, which contains the earth veins, even more strong than the high-level ones.


    If they occupy such a place and continuously gather Honghuang pills, their accomplishments will surely go up to a higher level. Ye Lingda reaches the ninth grade of Shendi. It''s no surprise that even Lu Ming can look forward to the ninth grade of Shendi.


    If Lu Ming wants to break through from the eight aspects of Shendi to the ninth, according to previous experience, it needs at least 12 billion Honghuang pills.Lu Ming felt that the 12 billion Honghuang pills were out of action, but now, there is hope.


    Br >


    , as long as Lu Zhifei''s thirty years of information is given to her, she will be able to find out what she has learned.


    "It is said that at present, Tianren and other races have begun to prepare and surround the area. Only when the area is officially born, they will enter and occupy the area. With our strength, it is difficult to compete with them!"


    Tian xuanyue sighed.


    Lu Ming and Ye Ling, also slightly frown.


    It is true that, now the land of this core area is almost exhausted, and almost everyone''s eyes have surrendered to that hidden area.


    It can be imagined that there will be a fierce competition at that time.


    But this star palace, the power of destroying the heavenly army, is not strong. It is far from the rival of the heavenly palace. It can''t compete with the people in the heavenly palace.


    "Do you still have that big tree?"


    Tian Xuan Yue asked, looking at Lu Ming and Ye Ling with great hope.


    If there are big trees like that, they may not be able to take a share in the hidden area.


    "No more!"


    Lu Ming and Ye Ling shake their heads.


    Tian xuanyue showed disappointment.


    After a while, Lu Ming and Ye Ling left.


    "Lu Ming, how many Honghuang pills do you need to break through?"


    Ye Lingdao.


    "At least 300 million!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Here, I have 500 million yuan here. I''ll lend it to you first. Anyway, I can''t break through enough. When I enter the hidden area, you can return it to me no later."


    Ye Lingdao takes out a storage ring and hands it to Lu Ming.


    Thank you very much


    Lu Ming hugged his fist and took it directly.


    It''s not a good time to be polite. The Honghuang pills on their hands are not enough for them to break through. However, if ye Ling gives some Honghuang pills to Lu Ming, the Honghuang pills that Lu Ming has broken through will be enough.


    After all, Lu Ming is not much worse than Ye Ling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4357

    As long as Lu Ming''s cultivation breaks through, his combat power will soar and surpass Ye Ling completely, which has a great advantage in the hidden area behind them.


    In this way, it is of great help to both of them, and both of them understand this truth.


    When Honghuang pills were enough, Lu Ming began to close down and rush into the realm.


    A large number of Honghuang pills are constantly entering Lu Ming''s mouth, turning them into taboo force, enhancing Lu Ming''s strength, and increasing Lu Ming''s strength.


    This time, it took ten days for Lu Mingcai to break through the realm successfully and step into the eight levels of Shendi.


    The consumption of Honghuang pills has reached 1.2 billion.


    However, everything is worth it. Lu Ming, who reached the eighth grade of the God Emperor, has a soaring combat power and is extremely terrifying.


    Ye Ling, who is also the eight fold God Emperor, is far away from Lu Ming''s opponent. If he fights with Lu Ming, he is likely to be killed by seconds.


    Lu Ming, the eighth emperor of Shendi, has few rivals in Shendi territory.


    Only the Shendi jiuzhong, and has more than nine star combat power, can be Lu Ming''s opponent.


    However, how many can have the NINE-STAR combat power, the vast and vast universe, and endless creatures?


    Ye Ling, the top nine star combat power, has been called the top Tianjiao over there.


    Although the Tianren clan has strong talent and abundant resources, it is estimated that there are not many people who can achieve the NINE-STAR combat power.


    So now Lu Ming''s combat power is almost at the peak of the divine empire.


    But not enough!


    In the family of heaven and man, there are not many who can achieve the NINE-STAR combat power, but there are still some.


    Not to mention anything else, Lu Ming met no less than three of them, Yechu Haohan, one of them.


    If you add other experts from Tianren''s God Kingdom, after forming the battle array, Lu Ming is definitely not an opponent.


    If you want to compete with Tianren for the territory of the hidden area, it is not enough to rely on his strength alone, but also need the help of external forces.


    Black seed!


    Yes, what Lu Ming thought of for the first time was black seeds.


    If you have a few black seeds on your hand, after entering the hidden area and occupying a vein, you can directly use the black seeds to turn into big trees to resist, it will be much simpler.


    "There are still 80 days left for me to cross the sea of adversity."


    Lu Ming thought, finally, he decided to take another trip across the sea of Ecuador.


    After talking about this idea with Ye Ling, and then saying goodbye to Ye Ling, Lu Ming set foot on the sea of crossing the river alone.


    Now, his strength is stronger than Ye Ling, and only he controls the copper coffin. Taking Ye Ling with him does not help him.


    At present, most of the people are concentrated in the periphery of the hidden area. In other places, there are few people of the heaven and human race, so there is no need to worry about it. Lu Ming exerts speed to the extreme and uses the great move technique to continuously move towards the direction of crossing the sea of adversity.


    After a period of time, the vast sea of crossing the river reappeared in front of Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming did not stop, but rushed directly into the sea of crossing the river. He used the force of taboo to resist it, and then searched everywhere.


    With Lu Ming''s current cultivation, with the strength of taboo force, Lu Ming has been able to stay in the sea of Ecuador for a long time. Although he can''t make him cross the sea of Ecuador, Lu Ming does not intend to cross the sea of Ecuador. He just looks for it within the scope he can bear.


    If you can''t bear it, return immediately.


    In this way, as time went by, Lu Ming searched for more than a month without any harvest.


    After searching for more than a month, I didn''t see the big tree.


    It seems that the number of those big trees in the sea of crossing Ecuador should be very rare.


    Lu Ming didn''t give up and kept looking.


    Another half month has passed.


    "That''s..."


    on this day, Lu Ming was flying, and suddenly her eyes lit up.


    Ahead, a towering tree appears in front of Lu Ming.


    as like as two peas, the tree that has been seeded with black seeds is the same as Lu Ming''s last time in the sea of the sea.


    On the branches, there are more than a dozen ghosts crossing the river. It seems that they have found Lu Ming. They open their eyes and look at Lu Ming, emitting a terrible light.


    The power of the ghost of crossing the river is extremely terrifying. It is not comparable to that of Lu Ming who planted big trees with black seeds in the core area. The difference is too far.


    The ghost of crossing the river in the sea of crossing the river is the real ghost of crossing the river. Even if Lu Ming''s strength is against him, there is only one way to die.


    "There are seeds..."


    what makes Lu Ming''s eyes even brighter is that there are also seeds on this big tree. There are four seeds in total.


    "Four seeds, we must get them!"


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming carries the copper coffin and rushes towards the towering tree.


    The towering tree also immediately launched a counterattack, more than a dozen ghosts across the river sent out a piercing scream, open their teeth and claws, rushed to Lu Ming.


    At the same time, on the ground, there are also hundreds of roots stretching out, sweeping towards the sound of the land, sending out a terrible howl.Such attacks are the real terror.


    If the big trees planted by Lu Ming in the core area have such attack power, no Terran can escape as long as they get close to it.


    This kind of attack is absolutely not what Lu Ming can fight against. Fortunately, Lu Ming has a copper coffin.


    Lu Ming opens the lid of the coffin, and the copper coffin exudes the supreme and mysterious breath. When the roots of a big tree or the ghost of crossing the river encounter this breath, it is like a mouse meeting a cat and retreating in terror.


    Lu Ming is unimpeded, rushes to a seed nearby, picks this seed smoothly.


    Then, rush to another seed, repeat the old technique, continue to pick.


    Soon, all four seeds were picked by Lu Ming. Lu Ming retreated and moved away from here. Then he took out one seed and watched it carefully.


    finally Lu Ming decided as like as two peas.


    Lu Ming squeezes out a drop of blood and drops it on the seed, which is completely mastered by him.


    After that, Lu Ming will master all the remaining three seeds, and then leave here. There is still a little time left. Lu Ming wants to continue to look for more black seeds.


    Unfortunately, for some time, he did not find any other trees, let alone seeds.


    Seeing that the 30-year period is approaching, Lu Ming can only leave and go back.


    Fortunately, this time, he did not go in vain. He got four seeds. At the critical moment, it could be of great use. For this time, Lu Ming had a lot of confidence in fighting for the hidden area.


    After returning, they join Ye Ling and go directly to the hidden area.


    This hidden area is in the northernmost area. Before, some people came here. At that time, it was isolated by a strong force and could not move forward. People thought that this area was at the edge of a star palace. Unexpectedly, there was a hidden area here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4358

    This hidden area, in fact, is connected to the core area, but before, it was isolated by a force.


    It can even be said that this hidden area is actually a part of the core area.


    Recently, the mysterious power has become weaker and weaker, and the hidden area is also reflected in people''s eyes.


    Although we can''t get in yet, we can see a part of the hidden area from a distance.


    Indistinctly, you can see several huge mountains, crawling on the earth, dense fog, the atmosphere of famine in the diffuse, rich incomparable.


    There is one of the largest mountains, the fog intensity seems to be more intense than the high-grade terrain.


    Outside the hiding area, there are a lot of people.


    Of course, it is mainly the Tianren ethnic group, as well as the top ten ethnic groups. There are also some smaller races with relatively small numbers.


    These smaller races do not dare to compete with the Tianren people. They just want to have a sip of soup.


    Tianren, as well as most of the top ten races, are looking at the hidden area with burning eyes.


    The celestial city of Taishang is divided into 36 star palaces, and one of them is where they are located.


    Each star house, when the 30-year period comes, there will be some wonderful places, slowly emerging.


    Some are xianque mansion.


    Without exception, these wonderful places contain great opportunities.


    And the wonderful place where they are in this star Palace should be this hidden area, which contains a lot of famine gas, which is also a rare opportunity.


    Even if many have reached the existence of God Emperor nine, the same hot eyes.


    It is not to say that the Honghuang pill will be useless after the cultivation reaches the Ninth level of Shendi.


    In fact, as long as it is the realm of God, Honghuang pills are of great use.


    After reaching the Ninth level of Shendi, you can still absorb the energy of Honghuang pill.


    When ordinary people practice, when they are in the realm of God, they can breed a black hole in the Dantian.


    When breaking through to the divine realm, a divine bridge will be built in the black hole.


    This bridge, starting from the entrance of the black hole, has been extending to the depth of the black hole, leading to the eternal unknown.


    The longer the bridge is, the higher its accomplishments are.


    When successfully connected to the cosmic sea, one can successfully contact the origin, which is the source environment.


    In the time of Shendi Jiuchong, absorbing Honghuang pills can improve the quality of black holes, improve the control of Dantian black holes, and lay the foundation for the future construction of Shenqiao.


    The stronger the control of the Dantian black hole, the easier it will be to construct the Shenqiao bridge in the future.


    In addition, it can constantly strengthen the spirit body with the energy of Honghuang pill.


    The stronger the body is, the more good it will be.


    Therefore, even the existence of the God Emperor jiuzhong, he is very eager for Honghuang pill.


    Hong Huangdan, more is better.


    "There are still three days. After three days, the mysterious power of isolating the hidden area will disappear completely!"


    "At that time, I must occupy a high-level terrain, so that I will have enough Honghuang pills to break through to the Ninth level of Shendi!"


    "I need more Honghuang Dan accumulation, solid foundation, to lay a solid foundation for the God kingdom!"


    Some of the Tianjiao of Tianren, including several Tianjiao on the list of Tianjiao in the universe, flashed ideas in their hearts.


    They did not find, not far away, there are two figures, quietly came, and then hidden in the dark, quietly observed.


    These two people, of course, are Lu Ming and ye Lin.


    This time, Lu Ming and Ye Lin did not intend to take the people who destroyed the heavenly army with them.


    They have done their utmost to those who destroy the heavenly army.


    What''s more, they need massive Honghuang pills to break through. This time, they have to fight for enough Honghuang pills for themselves.


    In a flash, three days passed.


    On this day, the mysterious power of isolation disappeared completely, and the scene ahead suddenly became clearer.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Tianren, one of the top ten ethnic groups, rushed to the hidden area, all of them wanted to occupy a land with rich natural resources.


    Soon, everyone disappeared into the hidden area.


    Lu Ming and Ye Ling, this just appeared, also toward the hidden area.


    As soon as they rushed into the hidden area, they felt that the desolation here was really strong.


    Soon, they appeared near a huge mountain range, which is a vein, should be an ordinary one.


    At this time, a few smaller races are competing for this place.


    Lu Ming and Ye Ling didn''t stop. Their goal was not the ordinary land veins, but the highest level ones, and the ones with the strongest flood and famine gas.


    The two continued to fly deep into the hidden area.


    After flying for a while, they were close to a much larger mountain range.The concentration of flood and waste gas in this mountain range is very amazing. It is definitely a high-grade terrain, and even the total amount of flood and waste gas is higher than that of the high-grade terrain in the core area.


    This high-level terrain, there are already people fighting.


    It''s two of the top ten races.


    The area of the hidden area is much smaller than that of the core area, and the number of ground veins is certainly not as large as that of the core area. Therefore, fighting is inevitable.


    The two still did not stay.


    Although the concentration of Honghuang gas contained in this high-grade vein is very high, Lu Ming estimated that there should be more than 2 billion Honghuang pills that can be refined.


    But they still don''t like it.


    Lu Ming needs 12 billion yuan to break through now.


    They flew past and continued to search.


    They didn''t even look at the ordinary veins. Next, they found several high-level veins, which contained a great deal of famine gas.


    Among them, there is a high-level terrain, which contains a total amount of Honghuang pills, which is estimated to be more than 3 billion. It has been occupied by a group of Tianren masters, but the two still haven''t made a move.


    More than three billion people still can''t see it. They decided to have a look again. If there is no more advanced terrain, they will occupy this one.


    After a turn, a huge object appeared in front of them.


    It''s a huge mountain range, and it''s a vein, bigger than anything they''ve ever met before.


    From a distance, it was completely shrouded in a strong sense of famine.


    "How many Honghuang pills can be refined with such strong Honghuang Qi?"


    Ye Ling takes a breath.


    Even a fool can see that the desolation contained in this vein is far higher than other high-level ones, and it is not a little higher, but much higher.


    "It''s estimated that there are 10 billion of Honghuang pills refined in this vein?"


    Ye Lingdao.


    "There should be, this vein should be a hidden area, the most advanced one..."


    Lu Ming said, his eyes flashed hot light.


    He has broken through the nine levels of God Emperor, and there is hope.


    Before that, Lu Ming felt that he had no hope and could not gather so many Honghuang pills. Now he sees hope.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4359

    At the moment, several groups of people are fighting for this place.


    These groups of people, all of whom are of heaven and man, are divided into groups and confront each other.


    Each batch, there are hundreds of people, the leader, is a top-level monster Tianjiao.


    The Tianren are not monolithic. On the contrary, the internal competition is more intense than any other race.


    Tianren, who controls the universe and endless resources, can only control the discourse power within the Tianren, which is equivalent to controlling the whole universe. Who doesn''t feel excited?


    They fight with each other and even fight against each other.


    They will work together only in the face of the annihilation army and the common enemy.


    When it comes to their mutual interests, the competition will be fierce.


    At this time, several groups of Tian people were confronted with each other, the atmosphere was tense, and a war was imminent.


    "I saw this vein first and should be occupied by me. Don''t go too far!"


    One of them, Tianjiao, roared, glanced at other groups of people, filled with anger.


    "Ridiculous, what you found first is yours? This is the immortal city of taishangxian. It is a land of no owner. Everyone is entitled to occupy it. "


    Another Tianjiao sneered.


    "Yes, if you want to occupy this area, you''d better speak with your strength."


    The third Tianjiao spoke coldly, filled with a strong sense of war.


    A total of four groups of people, the first, are a demon Tianjiao, the fourth Tianjiao, did not speak, just indifferent eyes, explained everything.


    However, although the atmosphere was tense, the war did not break out.


    If there is a big war, it is bound to lead to a scuffle, the consequences will be unpredictable, and how many people will die will be hard to predict.


    These are the members of their team. Once the loss is too large, it will be very unfavorable for their future development.


    The point is that no party has the ability to suppress the others. Once a scuffle breaks out, things will get out of control.


    They hesitated and confronted each other, but no war broke out.


    "Damn it, let''s go!"


    Finally, a group of people backed away.


    It''s better to occupy another high-level terrain than to consume it here.


    The high-level veins here are generally more intense than those in the core area, so it''s good to occupy a place to refine pills first.


    In this way, there are still three groups left.


    They are still fighting, not fighting.


    "Well, it''s not the way to confront each other like this. How about sharing the same territory among the three of us?"


    Finally, a Tianjiao road.


    "Divide equally?"


    The other two leading Tianjiao thought.


    "Yes, I agree!"


    "I agree!"


    Then, the other two Tianjiao nodded and agreed.


    It is estimated that there will be more than 10 billion Honghuang Dan, equivalent to four or five other veins.


    Even if the three sides are equally divided, it is completely cost-effective, depending on whose furnace is more.


    The more stoves, the more Honghuang pills will naturally be seized.


    The three sides discussed and prepared to fly into the mountains and start refining alchemy.


    In the distance, Lu Ming and Ye Ling are disappointed.


    Originally, they wanted to wait for the Tianren people to have a civil war. They would like to sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight and reap profits.


    Unexpectedly, four groups of Tianren, a group of withdrawal, the remaining three groups, equally divided the territory.


    Two people''s expectations, failed, can only start.


    Shua! Shua!


    Two people into two rainbow light, directly rushed to this vein.


    "You don''t have to discuss it. I''ll take this place!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth and his voice spreads far away.


    The tone is full of arrogance and arrogance, which is particularly harsh in the ears of Tianren people.


    Because of arrogance and arrogance, that half is played by the people of Tianren family. When will someone dare to do this in front of them?


    The three groups of Tianren at the scene all looked in the direction of the sound. Then, they saw two young men coming from the sky, their clothes hunting in the wind.


    "Muyun, it''s you!"


    At the scene of the Tianren people, are a bit stunned.


    They recognized Lu Ming at a glance.


    However, they are really a little confused, Lu Ming dare to take the initiative to appear in front of them?


    Didn''t Lu Ming hide when he saw them?


    What''s going on?


    But they were soon filled with excitement and greed.


    Whatever happened to him? Since Lu Ming appears in front of them, it''s OK to kill them.


    Killing Lu Ming is a great credit.


    "Kill!"


    Those who are quick to respond have already done so.The first one to shoot is a young Tianjiao, whose body is like a streamer. He flies to Lu Ming. In his hand, there is a long gun in his hand, and the power of the spear is amazing.


    There is no doubt that this is a top-level Tianjiao, who controls the power of Tianzhu, has the eight fold cultivation of God Emperor, and has NINE-STAR combat power, which is not inferior to Yechu''s vastness.


    If Lu Ming''s all-out effort is not enough, even if there is no Shangfeng in front of him.


    But now?


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s hand, also appeared a long gun, a shot out.


    Two spears, like meteors, met in mid air and burst out dazzling light.


    However, this process, only lasted for a moment.


    Then, Tianjiao spear of Tianren family was defeated.


    Lu Ming''s spears continue to kill Tianren family Tianjiao.


    Fast, too fast. It''s hard to dodge that Tianren and Tianjiao.


    "Ah, no...


    Tianren Tianjiao sends out an unwilling roar. Then, the eyebrow is pierced by the spear, and the soul is also annihilated.


    A top demon of Tianren family, falling down!


    The people of the other days were all shocked and shocked.


    Shocked by Lu Ming''s fighting power.


    And that demon Tianjiao''s subordinates are extremely angry.


    "If you kill the young master yuanjiao, you want to die!"


    "Kill, kill him!"


    One after another roar, these strong men of heaven and man family killed Lu Ming and Ye Ling one after another.


    At the same time, the other two groups of people also made a move. This time, they did not dare to do it alone, but together.


    Hundreds of attacks were launched towards Lu Ming.


    Among them, the existence of God Emperor Jiuchong is about 100.


    Compared with more than 20 years ago, there are obviously a lot more experts in Tianren family.


    Obviously, in recent years, many people of Tianren family have broken through to the ninth grade of Shendi.


    Generally speaking, the lower the star power, the less resources are needed to break through the realm.


    In other words, the less Honghuang pills are needed, and the less is not a little, but a lot.


    So, they break through faster.


    And those top demons of Tianren people need Honghuang pills, which are generally very amazing.


    For example, Tianjiao, who was killed by Lu Ming just now, and the existence of Yechu Haohan, the star level combat power is almost no weaker than Ye Ling''s, and they have almost no less Honghuang pills needed to break through the realm than Ye Ling.


    The breakthrough from the eighth to the ninth of Shendi also requires almost two billion Honghuang pills. Therefore, their cultivation is still in the eightfold of Shendi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4360

    There are hundreds of gods and emperors in jiuzhong. There is no lack of five-star and six-star fighting power. Although facing it alone, Lu Ming doesn''t pay attention to it at all.


    But with so many people fighting together, it''s very frightening. With Lu Ming''s current fighting power, he doesn''t dare to resist.


    "Back!"


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming rolled up Ye Ling, retreated backward, avoided these attacks, and then rushed towards the mountains.


    "Don''t let them run away, kill!"


    "Kill!"


    More than three hundred people of heaven and man kill Lu Ming and Ye Ling together.


    At the moment, they seem to have forgotten the things that were still confronting each other just now, and gathered together to gather the power of terror.


    At this time, however, Lu Ming and Ye Ling are close to the mountains.


    With a wave of his hand, a black seed flew out like lightning and landed on the mountain.


    As soon as the seed touches the soil, it takes root and sprouts in an instant, and then grows at an amazing speed, which is incredible.


    After the pursuit of the Tianren family, pupil all sharp contraction, showing the color of panic.


    "It''s that big tree!"


    "Damn it, how could he still have that big tree?"


    "Back


    People of Tianren people have been scared by the big tree. When they see this big tree, their first reaction is to retreat.


    If you don''t retreat, you feel like you''re going to be killed.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Hundreds of experts, in the electric light flint, back tens of thousands of miles.


    In this way, it gives trees more time to grow.


    Originally, even if the big tree grows fast, it also needs a little time, just grow out, the power is not particularly strong.


    There are more than 100 gods and emperors in the three hundred day people here. They are much stronger than 20 years ago. It is not impossible to destroy this tree if we work together to destroy the tree before it is fully grown.


    Unfortunately, they missed the opportunity.


    The big tree grows crazily, the branches stretch out, and on the branches, there are more than a dozen giant ghosts crossing the river.


    People who wait for Tian Ren people to react, the big tree has grown into a towering tree.


    "Damn it, this boy wants to occupy this place!"


    "He must not be allowed to succeed!"


    These days, the people of the people of the sky stand in the distance and look at Lu Ming with all the murders in their eyes.


    However, they did not dare to kill them.


    "This land, from now on, is mine. If the people of heaven dare to get close to it, kill them!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth, and his voice clearly enters the ears of Tianren people.


    This makes the Tianren more angry, hate the teeth itch.


    It''s too arrogant. It''s unforgivable.


    "We inform other people that we will gather other experts from Jiuchong of the God Emperor to set up a nine day battle array, and we must destroy Lu Ming!"


    "Yes, he will do whatever he wants with such a big tree in his hand, and he will never be allowed to do so!"


    "Gather the experts and destroy the big tree!"


    There was a roar.


    These days, the fury of the Terran is about to burst out of his chest.


    Originally, they wanted to wait for a period of time to accumulate more experts and then deal with Lu Ming. Now, they can''t wait.


    These Tianren immediately started to move to inform other Tianren that they planned to gather all the masters of this star palace to set up the nine sky battle array and kill Lu Ming.


    "It seems that they will not give up and will gather others to attack together."


    Ye Lingdao.


    "No harm!"


    Lu Ming smiles, calm and calm.


    He has more than one black seed in his hand.


    In addition to the one used, there are three more.


    If a big tree can''t resist it, the other three will be used together.


    In this vein, the amount of waste gas is enough, even if all the black seeds are used, it is worth it.


    "Let''s make pills first."


    Lu Mingdao, with a movement, landed on a flat place. With a wave of his hand, all the furnaces flew out and landed on the ground.


    Then Lu Ming waved his hands again and again, and a force of taboo flew out. He entered the furnace, started the furnace, and began to absorb the raw gas to refine pills.


    Between the heaven and earth rich incomparable Honghuang gas, crazy toward the furnace convergence and go.


    Half a day later, the furnace out of the Dan, dense Honghuang Dan, fly out of the furnace, was collected by Lu Ming.


    "It''s a little bit more than the high-level veins in the core area, but not much..."


    Lu Ming was moved.


    He found that there were more Honghuang pills produced in one furnace than in the core area, but not much, only 30% more.


    It is reasonable to say that the concentration of Honghuang gas in this vein is several times higher than that in the core area, and the quantity of Dan produced from the furnace should also soar.At least it will double.


    But in fact, it''s only 30% more.


    Lu Ming estimates that this is the limitation of the furnace.


    There is a limit to the quantity of Dan produced by each furnace, and it does not increase with the increase of the rich degree of Honghuang gas.


    To this limit, no matter how strong the Honghuang Qi, the number of pills will not increase.


    Lu Ming was a little disappointed.


    They have been in the second world of taishangxian city for only 20 years.


    In 20 years, we will leave here to compete for the original seeds.


    However, at this rate, it is impossible to condense 12 billion Honghuang pills in 20 years.


    "Refine it first. It''s really impossible. You can only think of other methods."


    "By the way, there''s that guy''s storage ring..."


    Lu Ming thought, and then a storage ring appeared in his hand.


    This storage ring is just the one of the Tianjiao demons of Tianren family before. He took a group of people alone, and his talent was very high, which was not inferior to the vastness of Yechu.


    Such a top-level demon, the furnace must not be less.


    Sure enough, Lu Ming didn''t let Lu Ming down. In this man''s storage ring, there were hundreds of Dan furnaces, one meter in diameter and three meters in diameter.


    Even Honghuang pills have more than 200 million.


    Big gains, real big gains.


    More than 200 million Honghuang pills are nothing. The key is that the more than 100 Dan furnaces are the big gains.


    What Lu Ming lacks most is the furnace.


    Because the Honghuang Qi of this vein is rich enough and rich enough, there is not enough furnace to refine.


    As long as there are enough stoves, we can constantly transform Honghuang gas into Honghuang pill.


    "Sure enough, it''s still such a monster, Tianjiao, who has gained a lot."


    Lu Ming sighed in her heart.


    This kind of evil spirit, Tianjiao, commands a group of people and has the most abundant resources. Killing one is a great harvest.


    Unfortunately, it is hard to kill this kind of evil spirit, which is protected by a group of experts.


    The previous one was totally careless. He underestimated Lu Ming and killed Lu Ming alone. He wanted to kill Lu Ming alone, but he was killed by Lu Ming.


    Under normal circumstances, this kind of Tianjiao has a lot of experts to protect, and it is not so easy to kill.


    Lu Ming put down the more than 100 furnaces, started them and continued to refine them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4361

    A hundred more furnaces greatly increased Lu Ming''s Alchemy speed.


    In the next ten days, Lu Ming continued to refine alchemy day and night.


    After more than ten days of alchemy, Lu Ming can probably estimate that he can produce a year.


    In one year, it can refine about 200 million Honghuang pills.


    Not enough!


    Two billion years is still a long way to go.


    We can only take a step and see a step.


    In a flash, another five days passed.


    "Are you here?"


    Lu Ming whispers and looks into the distance.


    In the distance, the rainbow light flickers, a line of figures, flying from.


    They are all people of heaven and man. There are thousands of them.


    Compared with other races, the number of Tianren is very small, but the talent of Tianren is too outstanding. If you take one of them and put them in the universe, you can be regarded as Tianjiao.


    Therefore, thousands of days of Terran, is absolutely a force of terror.


    Ye Ling also found the Tianren family, came to Lu Ming, a dignified face.


    Soon, thousands of people came to the vicinity of the earth. The strong breath made the heaven and earth change color.


    "The existence of the God Emperor Jiuchong, together set up the nine day battle array, this time, we must get rid of Muyun!"


    "Start to set up the array and get rid of Muyun. Everyone is good!"


    "Start!"


    One after another, figures ring.


    Then, one after another, the figures step out, standing in the void everywhere.


    These are all powerful gods.


    "Three hundred and sixty gods and Nine Emperors!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    This time, 360 experts of Tianren family have been sent out, and the lineup can be called luxurious.


    Three hundred and sixty experts of the God Emperor of Tianren family, who set up the nine sky battle array, mingled breath and strength, and formed a huge and incomparable figure.


    This figure is also a king of heaven and man. Wearing a crown, he is a king of heaven and man.


    He held a sword in his hand and was majestic, as if he were the master of the universe.


    He was too tall, standing in the void, higher than the mountains.


    Boom!


    He strides in the air, the sky and the ground vibrate, and the air of violence rushes towards Lu Ming. His sword is as long as 100000 Li, and he cuts down on Lu Ming''s head.


    Such attacks are really terrible. If they are placed in the starry sky of the universe, they will destroy a large number of stars.


    "Block it!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved. On the ground, a large tree root, hundreds of big tree roots, formed a shield to block the front of the sword.


    Boom!


    The sword was cut on the shield, which made the shield vibrate violently. The roots on the shield were broken one by one.


    Although the sword''s attack was blocked in the end, the shield composed of roots was split in two.


    "Broken open, broken the defense of this big tree!"


    Seeing this scene, all the people of Tianren are ecstatic.


    Because the move just now was just a tentative attack, and the nine day battle array has not yet exerted its full strength.


    "Mu Yun, how can you die this time?"


    "Without the hindrance of the big tree, you will die without a burial place!"


    A cold drink ring, especially Yechu vast, is the eye light ferocious, wish to frustrate Lu Ming.


    "Sure enough, a big tree still can''t resist it!"


    At the moment, Lu Ming whispered.


    He had planned that if the tree could block the attack of the Terran, he would not use other black seeds. After all, the black seeds are very precious, rare and rare.


    But now, no, obviously not.


    In Lu Ming''s hand, a black seed appears and throws it on the ground.


    When black seeds touch the ground, they immediately take root and germinate and grow rapidly.


    This scene, almost let the people of the Tianren clan glare.


    "Damn it, he still has seeds. Let''s go. Let''s kill him!"


    "Quick, it takes time for the black seed to grow. Urge the battle to kill him!"


    Many days the Terrans roar.


    Three hundred of them, the God of war.


    The great king of heaven and man immediately waved his sword and chopped at Lu Ming.


    At this time, Lu Ming was not in a hurry, and a black seed appeared in his hand. He threw down another direction and immediately began to take root and sprout.


    When the sword was cut down, the first tree continued to fight, hundreds of roots rushed out of the ground and laid a defense.


    If the root of the tree is cut off, it will grow up immediately, merciless and endless.


    At the same time, there are also some thinner roots, which are intertwined with the thicker roots of the first tree.These thinner roots are the roots of two new trees.


    Although not fully grown up, but also has a strong power.


    In addition, those ghosts who crossed the river also rushed to the sword.


    This time, the power of the sword cut by the king of Tianren is stronger than that of the previous one.


    In the middle, one of the swords was shocked by the first one.


    However, in this way, it also offset part of the power of the sword.


    The remaining power of the sword is chopped on the shield made of interwoven roots, which makes the shield vibrate violently. The roots on the top of it are broken one by one, but they are still blocked in the end.


    "Damn it, give it all, run it all, I''ll let you all explode!"


    "Do your best, do your best!"


    At the back, those who did not participate in the formation were arrogant and roaring.


    Especially Yechu was so vast that he almost jumped up.


    Lu Ming actually took out the third black seed. How many black seeds did he have in his hand?


    He is anxious. This kind of black seed grows too fast. If you delay it a little, you will miss the opportunity.


    However, the people who set up the battle didn''t exert all their strength just now?


    In fact, those who set up the battle also have words of suffering.


    Although they successfully set up a nine day battle array, after all, they come from different camps, follow different Tianjiao, and usually compete and fight.


    Although they have learned the method of setting up the nine day battle array, they have hardly practiced it. Now they set up temporarily, they are not so comfortable.


    If you don''t work well, even if you have strength, you can''t make it.


    The sword just now is the strongest one.


    Unless they''re going to be more proficient in battle rehearsals.


    With such a delay, the two big trees planted behind have grown rapidly and turned into towering trees. Although they are not as tall as the first one, their power is amazing.


    "Burning the power of heaven, quick!"


    A demon of Tianren clan roared and gave the death order.


    "Do your best


    Other demons of Tianren clan roared.


    The Tianren who set up the array had no choice but to try their best. The power of heaven on them began to burn.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4362

    The Tianren, who set up the battle array, have the power to burn the sky. Under such desperate efforts, the power of the nine day battle array is more amazing.


    The breath of the king of the heavenly people was even more terrifying. He wielded a huge sword and cut it down again, as if to split the whole land in two.


    But now, there are three big trees here.


    The other two big trees, almost mature, hundreds of roots, dancing in the void, the scene is amazing.


    So many whiskers, gathered together, this time, not into a shield, but intertwined with each other, into a giant stick.


    A huge stick made entirely of roots and whiskers.


    The giant stick bombarded out and hit the opponent''s sword.


    However, in front of the giant stick, nearly 50 ghosts of crossing the river had already flown out and rushed to the sword.


    Boom! Boom!


    The third battle broke out. This time, although the power of the nine day battle array was stronger, it still blocked the attack of the nine day battle array under the resistance of three big trees. It was even easier than the previous two times.


    After all, now the three big trees are mature and powerful.


    "Damn it!"


    "Damn it!"


    The people of heaven roared and were angry.


    Finally, he ordered a retreat.


    Just now the power of the sky has been burned, and the defense of the three big trees can not be broken. There is no need to continue to attack.


    Continue to burn the power of heaven, the sequela is great.


    The nine day battle array moved backward and withdrew from the scope of the big tree''s attack. They scattered the nine day battle array, and the figure of the king of heaven people disappeared in the air.


    "What now?"


    Someone asked.


    "I didn''t expect that boy had so many black seeds. I don''t know how he got them!"


    Yechu''s vast and extremely unpleasant way.


    "The three big trees are not invincible. The main reason is that the nine day battle array we set up is not very easy to operate and can not give full play to the power of the nine day battle array. I suggest that we should spend some time to familiarize ourselves with some of the nine day battle array and practice it more often. In this way, when the nine day battle array can operate freely, its power will increase greatly and it will certainly break the three big battle formations The defense of the tree


    A Tianren family Tianjiao proposed.


    "I agree!"


    "I agree with it!"


    Others nodded in agreement.


    Then, we began to drill the battle line.


    They did not intend to avoid Lu Ming, so they rehearsed not far away, deliberately to let Lu Ming see.


    In this way, it can create a strong psychological pressure on Lu Ming, so that Lu Ming can''t be at ease refining pills.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Three hundred and sixty masters of Shendi Jiuchong are flashing in the air, stepping on special directions, and their breath is boiling. It seems that there is a special silk thread connecting 360 experts of Shendi Jiuchong.


    A huge figure condenses out, constantly waving the sword.


    After several hours of practice, the battle line broke up again. After a rest, they continued to practice.


    In a flash, a few days passed.


    With the continuous practice of the battle array of heaven and man, the mutual cooperation is more and more tacit, and the power of the battle array is also rapidly improving.


    If we go on like this, it will be possible to break the defense of three big trees when the battle is at its peak.


    In the distance of the sky, ye Chu Hao Han and other top Tianjiao, looking at Lu Ming''s direction, cold eyes.


    They seem to be telling Lu Ming to wait. It won''t be long before they can kill you.


    "These people, really endless, that can only let you despair!"


    Lu Ming''s face was a little gloomy, and then a black seed appeared in his hand.


    He had four black seeds in all, and now, the fourth is out.


    With a wave of his hand, the black seed flew out, landed on the ground, and then grew wildly.


    In the distance, the Tianren, who are practicing the nine day battle array, stop and stare at Lu Ming.


    Other Tianren, such as Yechu Haohan, who did not participate in the training of the nine day battle array, were also stunned. Their eyes were wide and they were staring at Lu Ming''s direction.


    Anger, incomprehension, unwillingness and so on, appear in their eyes.


    "Ah, damn it..."


    finally, Yechu Haohan couldn''t help it. He looked up to the sky and roared, and his long golden hair was flying. He looked crazy and helpless.


    He is really going crazy. He is tortured by Lu Ming.


    Every time I see the hope of killing Lu Ming, she will be broken by Lu Ming himself.


    It''s too painful.


    "Mu Yun, what kind of ability is it to rely on foreign things instead of relying on the big tree


    Yechu roared.


    "It''s not a skill to rely on foreign things. How about using more than one thing to defeat less, and how to suppress me with battle array? If you want to fight with real combat power, you can, come on, fight aloneLu Ming said lightly, full of irony.


    Yechu Haohan shut up, his face turned red, but he didn''t dare to fight.


    Tianjiao, who was almost as powerful as him, was killed by Lu Ming in front of him. How dare he go up?


    Unless his cultivation, break through to the nine heavy God Emperor, unfortunately, he is still poor, Honghuang pill is not enough.


    "Just shut up if you don''t dare to fight!"


    Lu Ming yelled.


    Ah!


    Yechu Haohan roared and almost vomited blood.


    The faces of the other Terrans are also very ugly. They stare at Lu Ming, looking like they want to swallow Lu Mingsheng alive.


    Lu Ming looks calm.


    After a while, the fourth tree has grown into a towering tree.


    A total of four big trees, standing on the ground, such as four majestic guards.


    The people of Tianren clan have big heads.


    The defensive power of the three big trees is extremely terrible, but there is one more. Even if they drill the nine day battle array to perfection, they may not be able to break through the defense of the four big trees.


    The key is, I don''t know if there are any black seeds on Lu Ming''s hand.


    The black seeds on Lu Ming''s hands seem to be endless. In this way, their hearts are very tired.


    In the end, the Terrans negotiated for a while and were ready to retreat.


    Of course, they don''t give up easily, they think of other ideas.


    Because, with the coming of the last 20 years, the space barrier between different star palaces will become weaker and weaker. Some powerful ones will even be able to cross the palaces and shuttle among different palaces to gain opportunities.


    After that, wait for the other people in the palace to deal with them.


    After the retreat of the Tianren, Lu Ming and Ye Ling returned to the earth and continued to refine Honghuang pills.


    Lu Ming''s rhythm returned to normal. While refining Honghuang pill, he understood various secret arts.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another ten years have passed.


    In ten years, Lu Ming obtained 2 billion Honghuang pills. With the remaining 200 million before, and with the 200 million from Tianjiao of Tianren family, he had 2.4 billion Honghuang pills in his hands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4363

    However, Lu Ming owed Ye Ling 500 million Honghuang pills before, and returned 500 million Honghuang pills to Ye Ling. Lu Ming still had 1.9 billion Honghuang pills left.


    However, Ye Ling needed enough Honghuang pills to break through.


    He began to refine Honghuang pill and began to break through.


    As long as there are enough Honghuang pills, breakthrough is not a problem at all.


    More than ten days later, Ye Ling consumed more than two billion Honghuang pills, and successfully entered the nine levels of Shendi.


    Ye Ling, who has reached the Ninth level of Shendi, is no less powerful than Lu Ming now, and has become the top level of Shendi realm.


    "Lu Ming, I''ll give you all the Honghuang pills that I''ll condense next. I hope you can break through the Shendi jiuzhong and invincible Shendi realm as soon as possible."


    Ye Ling to Lu Ming Road.


    Thank you very much


    Lu Ming nodded and did not refuse.


    Honghuang pill is too important to him. As long as he breaks through to the nine levels of Shendi, it will be almost as good as invincible in the realm of Shendi.


    It is very important to fight for the original seeds. He really needs honghuangdan.


    He understood that even if ye Ling had reached the Ninth level of Shendi, Honghuang pill still had a great effect on him. It could solidify the black hole in Dantian, strengthen the control over the black hole, and enhance the strength of the Divine Body...


    therefore, this is a great kindness, which he will remember in his heart.


    If there is a chance, he will give Ye Ling more rewards, but now, it is not the time to be polite.


    Ye Ling didn''t say much about it. She went back to the place where she had been before and began to refine pills.


    "There are still ten years to go... Even if ye Ling''s is added, it''s too late. We must think of another way."


    Lu Ming whispered.


    He now has 1.9 billion Honghuang pills in hand, which is 10.1 billion short of the 12 billion needed for breakthrough.


    In the next ten years, even if ye Ling was injured, it would not be enough to make up 10.1 billion yuan.


    "After a while, go out and see if you can get more cauldrons..."


    Lu Ming thought.


    His goal, of course, is the Tianren clan. It is to see if he can sneak attack and seize some Danes. It is better to seize some Honghuang danlai.


    On Lu Ming''s hand, there are dozens of common secret arts that have not yet been fully understood. She plans to understand all the secrets in her hand and then go out for a walk.


    At this time, a void in the core area suddenly twisted, and after a few flashes, a group of figures appeared.


    There are only 13 people.


    All of them are from the family of heaven and man. The first one is a young one. The remaining twelve are all in their prime.


    Their breath, is extremely amazing, such as there is no eruption of volcanoes in general, contains terrible energy.


    "Is this Tianwei Star Palace? I don''t know Tianwei Xinggong. What wonderful place is there? You, go and find out and report back to me when you find out! "


    The youth way of Tianren people.


    "Yes


    Twelve strong men took orders and left here.


    Tianren youth, waiting in place.


    He did not wait too long. All the twelve returned.


    "I''ve heard that, in the north of this place, there is a hidden area, containing high-level terrain, which is extremely rich in flood and famine!"


    A young man.


    "There are hidden areas. Interesting. Go and have a look!"


    The youth road of Tianren nationality.


    Immediately, the youth of Tianren nationality, with twelve strong years, went to the hidden area.


    Hidden area, above a high level vein.


    This high-level terrain, which is also very rich in flood and wasteland, is second only to the one occupied by Lu Ming in the hidden area.


    It is estimated that all the Honghuang Qi has been condensed into Honghuang pill, which is no less than 5 billion yuan.


    Here, occupied by two groups of Tianren, the first, there is a top demon Tianjiao, not weaker than Yechu.


    The youth of Tianren from other star palaces, with twelve strong men of Tianren family, came to this place.


    Looking at the vast land, the eyes of the Tianren youth are bright and lustrous.


    "Ha ha ha ha, there is such a rich land vein of Honghuang gas. I want this one!"


    Young man of heaven, the way of Jericho.


    They don''t stop and go straight to this pulse.


    "Who? Stop


    "This is the land of heaven and human race. Did you eat the gall of leopard with bear heart?"


    After a cold drink, a dozen figures rose to the sky and came to Jericho and others.


    He is a master of more than a dozen Tianren.


    However, when these Tianren masters saw Jericho, their faces changed wildly.


    "Master Jericho!"


    "How did you come to Tianwei Star Palace?"


    These people were shocked. In their eyes, with a look of awe, they seemed to be very afraid of Jericho.


    "Why can''t I come? Now the barrier between the stars is getting weaker and weaker. Naturally, I came across the barrier. Who are you under? Ask your master to come out and speak, and say, "I''ll take this place!"Jericho said faintly, and his voice was far away.


    The dozen people of heaven and man showed their embarrassment.


    "Jericho, you are too overbearing to occupy our territory


    "Yes, it''s too deceiving."


    Two young voices sounded, and then a group of people flew out of two different positions of the earth.


    What I just said was that Tianjiao, the two leaders, was not inferior to the vast existence of Yechu.


    The two groups of people add up to more than 200, making a huge impact.


    However, Jericho''s face was calm, as if he didn''t see it. He said lightly: "in taishangxian City, there is no so-called bullying, there is no so-called tyranny. There is only strength. Everything is based on strength. Do you want to fight with me?"


    Jericho''s voice dropped and a strong breath burst out of his body.


    "Your cultivation has reached the Ninth level of God Emperor!"


    Those two Tianjiao''s faces changed greatly.


    They knew very well that Jericho was powerful, and that Jericho was a man with ten stars.


    They have NINE-STAR combat power, among the Tianren, they can be regarded as the top Tianjiao.


    But Jericho was stronger than them, with ten stars.


    Ten Star combat power, even in the Tianren all Tianjiao, that is also very few, is one of the few people at the top of the pyramid.


    Moreover, it has reached the Ninth level of the God Emperor, and the combat power is absolutely incomparable.


    General God Emperor nine heavy, in front of it, is completely vulnerable.


    The advantage of numbers is of no use to Jericho.


    Moreover, they could not use the nine day battle array to deal with Jericho, because he was extremely proficient in the nine day battle array, and knew all the advantages, weaknesses and operation mode of the nine day battle array.


    The nine day battle can''t do anything about Jericho.


    They had no way to deal with Jericho.


    "You''d better take the initiative to leave and give up the territory, so as not to hurt the harmony!"


    Jericho said lightly.


    The other two wanted to yell.


    They are going to occupy their territory, and they say that they will not hurt their harmony?


    Shameless!


    "Jericho, don''t you want the earth''s veins? In fact, there is a more advanced one here!"


    One of Tianjiao''s eyes turned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4364

    Other people''s eyes are also a bright, understand what this Tianjiao means.


    If you kill with a knife, you will find trouble in the East.


    "And more advanced terrain? Don''t think you can cheat me


    Jericho''s eyes twinkled.


    "Is it true? You just have to go and see it. How can you cheat you? I tell you, the total amount of waste gas contained in that vein is at least twice that of this one."


    "What''s more, you will be very interested in the person who occupies that area. He is mu Yun!"


    A proud way.


    "What? Mu Yun


    On hearing the name of Moyun, Jericho''s eyes burst out with astonishing luster. It was the flame of greed.


    "What you''re talking about is true. Is it really Mu Yun?"


    Jericho asked again, breathing a little bit fast.


    Excited!


    It''s Muyun. As long as you kill Muyun, you can be canonized as the son of heaven.


    Although he has ten star combat power, he is still not qualified to be the son of heaven.


    Because the son of heaven or the daughter of heaven has at least 11 star combat power, he is still one step short.


    Although it''s just one step short, it''s also a far cry. Maybe he can never cross this step and never become the son of heaven.


    But as long as Lu Ming is killed, he can succeed immediately.


    "Absolutely true!"


    Everyone else nodded.


    "Mu Yun!"


    The light of greed in Jericho''s eyes was more intense, but he soon suppressed it.


    A question came to his mind.


    Jericho glanced at the others coldly and said, "Mu Yun is here. Will you not kill him?"


    He did not believe that anyone could resist the temptation of the son of heaven or the daughter of heaven.


    "We''re going, but we can''t kill him. Mu Yun controls a kind of weird tree, and its power is very terrible!"


    One Tianjiao explained.


    "A big tree? Hehe, in my opinion, it''s you who are too useless. Go and lead the way. Muyun is mine


    Said Jericho in a tone of command.


    Those two Tianjiao were very unhappy, but they didn''t show it.


    "Hum, it''s better for you to deal with Mu Yun. You''d better lose both!"


    "Let your dog bite the dog!"


    Those two Tianren family Tianjiao thought that they would not refuse. They would lead the way in front of Lu Ming.


    Soon, the vein where Lu Ming was located appeared in front of them.


    Looking at the vast territory, Jericho''s eyes were even hotter.


    His eyes are sharp as electricity, and he falls on Lu Ming accurately through all kinds of space.


    "Mu Yun!"


    After seeing Lu Ming, Jericho''s eyes are already incomparably hot, such as two groups of flames burning.


    Above the vein, Lu Ming naturally found Jericho.


    "Again, I didn''t look for you, but you came by yourself."


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, a trace of anger flashed.


    "Moyun, get out and die!"


    Jericho stepped out and approached the earth.


    "If you want to kill me, come on, I''ll wait for you here!"


    Lu Ming''s voice is far away.


    "Hum, don''t think you can do whatever you want with a few big trees. Other people can''t kill you. That''s their waste. You can''t be arrogant in front of me!"


    Jericho drank cold, and quickened his speed, he was going to kill Lu Ming.


    "Master Jericho, wait a minute. Let''s make the way for you."


    "Let''s go first. You don''t have to take a risk, Mr. Jericho."


    And the twelve strong men, whom Jericho had brought, cried out in a hurry, and came after them.


    Jericho nodded, not daring, let the twelve strong men go first, he followed far behind.


    "What a pity!"


    Lu Ming sighed.


    Originally, he wanted to rush to Jericho. He directly controlled four big trees and solved the problem at one stroke.


    He has already seen that Jericho''s identity is absolutely extraordinary. There are a lot of cauldrons on his body. If he can solve Jericho, his speed of refining Honghuang pills will be greatly increased.


    Unfortunately, Jericho was a little more cautious.


    "Wait, there seems to be some discord among the people these days. In this case, I can show my weakness first..."


    Lu Ming has an idea in mind.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The twelve men of Jericho gathered together and rushed toward Lu Ming.


    These twelve men are all gods and emperors, and their fighting power is very strong. They all have six-star combat power.


    It is difficult to break through the barriers between the star palaces if their combat power does not reach a certain level. These twelve men can break through the barriers between the star palaces and follow Jericho to Tianwei Star Palace. It can be seen that their combat power is not weak."Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks lightly, the ground vibrates, dense roots, rush out, toward the twelve strong men swept away.


    Four big trees, all driven by Lu Ming.


    Nearly 400 roots swept away towards the twelve strong men of Tianren family. The scene was very amazing.


    "Set up


    Twelve strong men set up a nine day battle array and formed a huge sword.


    The Battle Sword is cut out and divided into hundreds of sword lights, cutting to those roots.


    Although the number of these twelve strong men of Tianren nationality is small, they are all elites. They all have six-star combat power, and several of them also have seven-star combat power.


    Twelve people form the nine day battle array, which is also very powerful.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    a series of roars sounded, and the roots were cut off by the sword light.


    "Kill!"


    The twelve strong men of Tianren nationality roared and rushed to Lu Ming. With the gorgeous sword light, they cut off Lu Ming to kill him at one stroke.


    Lu Ming''s face changed wildly. With a roar, dozens of ghosts who crossed the river rushed out and rushed to the twelve strong men. They collided with the sword light they had condensed, which blocked the sword light of Tianren people.


    "It''s just as powerful as that!"


    Jericho sneered.


    There are some doubts about other Tianren.


    "No, how can the power of these four trees be weakened?"


    "When we attacked, these big trees were far more powerful than that!"


    The other two Tianjiao, who are the leaders, turn their thoughts in their hearts.


    Then they thought, is Lu Ming deliberately showing weakness?


    Do you want to remind Jericho?


    Two Tianjiao, headed by Tianren family, looked at each other and chose silence at the same time.


    The competition between the heaven and the people is extremely fierce. Jericho''s talent is higher than them. They are oppressed everywhere and get more resources than them.


    If we can get rid of Jericho with the help of Lu Ming''s hand, will their competition be less than one point?


    As for whether it will be accomplished, Lu Ming, they did not think about it.


    There are many masters in Tianren family. There are also nine sons of heaven and daughter of heaven in several heavenly palaces. They can''t kill Lu Ming. Sooner or later, someone can kill Lu Ming.


    If they could get rid of Jericho with the help of Lu Ming, why would they not?


    So they chose silence.


    The two leading Tianjiao did not speak, and their subordinates naturally did not speak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4365

    "You stop these big trees, I''ll kill Muyun!"


    Jericho gave orders to the twelve strong men.


    "Don''t worry, young master. Give us these four big trees!"


    "We must stop these big trees!"


    Twelve strong men answered, confident.


    They felt that through the fight, they had found out the strength of the four big trees.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    They put forth all their strength to stimulate the nine day battle, and the brilliant sword light burst out, cutting off dozens of ghosts and hundreds of roots.


    And Jericho, he''s done it.


    He stepped out step by step, as if in a flash, with an amazing speed, towards Lu Ming and killed.


    "How strong!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly. As soon as Jericho made a move, he felt great pressure.


    He had a feeling that he was not a match for Jericho.


    But he didn''t plan to do it himself.


    He stood there quietly, waiting for Jericho to approach.


    In a flash, Jericho was about to approach Lu Ming. He was covered with a layer of terrible energy.


    It''s the power of doom.


    "Now, kill!"


    Lu Ming drank and gave the order to attack the four trees.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    The roots of those big trees suddenly danced wildly, and their power soared. As soon as they were swept out, they broke the sword light of the twelve strong men.


    At the same time, at Lu Ming''s feet, a dozen roots burst out of the ground, like a dozen long snakes, sweeping toward Jericho.


    The terror of power, let Jericho''s face crazy change, become extremely ugly, because these more than a dozen roots, brought him a fatal crisis.


    "Kill me!"


    Jericho roared, his palms shot out in succession, and a few gray footprints bombarded out, hitting more than a dozen roots.


    This gray palm print, completely condensed by the power of the extermination of heaven, bombarded with more than a dozen roots.


    In an instant, the sky and earth were shaking, and the momentum swept across all directions.


    But the next one, a few handprints, was defeated by more than a dozen roots, which kept bombarding Jericho.


    "Damn it!"


    Jericho yelled angrily. He did not care to kill Lu Ming. He retreated violently.


    He already understood that Lu Ming was showing weakness and drawing him closer. The power of the four big trees was more terrifying than he had imagined.


    Since we can''t kill Lu Ming, we can only retreat.


    However, will Lu Ming let him back?


    Some of the roots that had fought with the twelve strong men had already rushed over.


    No matter how hard the twelve strong men tried, they could not stop these roots.


    There were at least a hundred roots that rolled up to Jericho.


    Jericho was surrounded in all directions, and his thick roots were hanging over him.


    "Ah


    Jericho screamed, his palms completely gray, like gray metal.


    His strongest attack power is the palm technique.


    Boom! Boom!


    His palms burst out continuously. In an instant, dozens of fingerprints were bombarded out. Each of them was as huge as a hill, blocking his body in all directions.


    Those big tree roots, pumping in these fingerprints, burst out a violent roar, the palm prints constantly shaking, one after another to break apart.


    Whew!


    Finally, there is a root, breaking through the blockade of the palm print, drawing to Jericho.


    Jericho was drawn, his body almost broke in two, his mouth vomited blood and his face was pale.


    "Are you going to save the son of Jericho? When you go out, I''ll sue you... "


    some of the twelve strong men yelled at the other two groups.


    "Let''s go!"


    The two Tianjiao ordered.


    Indeed, the Tianren have always shared a common hatred against the enemy in the face of a common enemy. If they watch Jericho killed, they will be punished.


    The other two groups of people shot, hundreds of attacks, towards those roots.


    But now, it''s too late.


    Four big trees, a total of nearly 400 roots, there are nearly 50 ghosts.


    So long as a part of the attack was blocked, and the attack on Jericho did not stop or abate.


    No matter how strong Jericho is, after all, there is only one person. He can''t resist the attack of hundreds of roots.


    He tried his best to resist only a few breaths.


    After a few breaths, his attack was broken and a dozen roots were killed at Jericho.


    Jericho roared and resisted wildly, but it was useless. He was continuously sucked by more than ten roots, and his body was directly exploded, and then his flesh and blood were completely swallowed up by the roots.There is only a storage ring, which is held by Lu Ming.


    "Oh, damn it!"


    "Muyun, if you dare to kill master Jericho, your fate will be extremely miserable!"


    "You are dead, your relatives and friends are dead!"


    The twelve strong men roared, crazy.


    "I think it''s you who will die!"


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently. All of a sudden, hundreds of roots and dozens of ghosts crossing the river killed twelve strong men together.


    With a bang, the nine day battle array under the cloth of twelve strong men broke down, and then hundreds of roots were killed together. The twelve strong men were killed without even shouting, and their flesh and blood were completely swallowed up.


    Lu Ming steps out, like a flash of lightning in the air, and grabs the 12 strong men''s storage rings in his hand.


    "Back!"


    "Retreat!"


    The other two groups retreated rapidly and disappeared.


    A war, calm down, Lu Ming hands, more than 13 storage rings.


    "Look at the harvest!"


    Lu Ming makes a quick inventory. In the end, Lu Ming finds nearly 300 cauldrons among the 13 storage rings.


    This is an amazing achievement.


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    With 300 furnaces, the annual production of Honghuang pills is at least more than 100 million, which makes the annual output of Lu Ming reach more than 300 million.


    One step closer to his goal.


    "It''s better to hunt down the people of heaven and man to earn money. If we have more of them, I will certainly be able to gather together the Hong Huang Dan that I need to break through in ten years."


    Lu Ming thought.


    However, we can only think about it. A master like Jericho could not kill him without the help of four big trees.


    After leaving here, it is impossible for Lu Ming to kill Tianjiao of other Tianren.


    Lu Ming urged the three hundred stoves together and began to refine pills.


    ...


    a few days later, some Tianren of Tianwei Xinggong gathered together and began to discuss how to deal with Lu Ming.


    "Danmu furnace is more and more difficult to deal with, for he can''t continue to let go of more and more


    "Yes, now the barrier between the star palaces is becoming weaker and weaker. We should go to other star palaces to find help. We''d better find the sons of heaven or the daughters of heaven to kill Muyun."


    "I have no opinion!"


    "I agree!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4366

    Now, some barriers between the astral palaces have become weak. Powerful people can break through the space and enter other star palaces.


    Some powerful Tianjiao have already begun to compete for opportunities across the Star Palace.


    Tianwei Star Palace is Lu Ming''s Star Palace. Several Tianren Tianjiao come to a space barrier and tear the space away to find other experts of Tianren family.


    Lu Ming and Ye Ling are still in the earth''s veins, trying their best to refine Honghuang pills.


    A few months later, Lu Ming''s common secret arts were fully understood, and all of them were turned into secret runes and melted into cells.


    Unfortunately, his combat power still stays at the limit of 12 stars and does not break through 13 stars.


    Of course, it''s also because the secret arts that he learned later are just beginners, far from achieving great success.


    There are nearly 20000 kinds of common secret arts, all of which are still at the entry-level stage. Lu Ming believes that as long as these common secret arts are fully developed, his combat power should be able to step closer and step into 13 stars.


    However, it takes a long time to complete nearly 20000 kinds of common secret arts. Now, there is no time to practice. I can only wait until I get out of taishangxian city and slowly understand it.


    At this time, Lu Ming plans to go out for a walk.


    However, before Lu Ming starts, someone has come first.


    Needless to say, it''s a family of heaven and man.


    Lu Ming''s eyes look at the distance, a group of Tianren, mighty.


    At the head of the group, there are about a dozen young people of heaven and men. Each of them is dignified and heroic. There are men and women. You can see that they are extraordinary.


    After that, there are more than 200 strong men of Tianren family. Their breath is also very strong. They are all masters.


    These days, people stay in the distance, eyes like electricity, sweep to Lu Ming.


    "Moyun, get out and die!"


    A burly youth of Tianren nationality stepped out with cold eyes.


    "If you have the ability, get in here and die!"


    Lu Ming responds with a loud voice, naturally will not go out.


    "If you dare to kill my brother Jericho, you will make you unable to survive or die..."


    the burly youth roared.


    This young man is Jericho''s brother, yeludi.


    "There''s so much nonsense. Your brother talks as much nonsense as you do. As a result, he died. Come in and kill me!"


    Lu Ming chokes back directly.


    "Well, do you think we can''t help you if we hide in it?"


    Yeludi indifferently said, and then a wave: "bring people out!"


    In the rear, there were several strong men of Tianren nationality, who came out with two people.


    At the sight of these two people, Lu Ming''s pupil suddenly shrinks.


    "Dan Dan, Ling Yuwei!"


    Lu Ming murmured and frowned.


    Yes, they are Dan Dan and Ling Yuwei.


    They have always been soldiers in Tiangong, but now they are pushed out by the people of Tianren family. Lu Ming has a bad premonition.


    Dan Dan was crying. Seeing Lu Ming, he immediately called out: "well, Mu Yun, you were here. At first you borrowed hundreds of Shenyao from me, and then disappeared. I didn''t find you for hundreds of years. Now, return the magic medicine to me, otherwise don''t blame me for turning my face!"


    After that, Dan Dan said to those Tianren with a smile: "gentlemen, I tell you, this Muyun is ungrateful. I saw him as a friend and helped him a few times. I didn''t expect that he was ungrateful. I''ll break up with him today. Bah, I didn''t know him before!"


    Dan Dan tries his best to get rid of the relationship with Lu Ming.


    And Ling Yuwei, is responsible for looking at Lu Ming, biting his lips, silent.


    "Hum, don''t talk about it here. We know the relationship between you and Mu Yun."


    Yeludi snorted coldly and interrupted Dan Dan.


    Then yeludi looked at Lu Ming and said, "Mu Yun, you have been in Tiangong. You should be able to understand that both of them are controlled by the forbidden force of Tiangong battle armor. Now, the way to control the forbidden force is in my hands..."


    speaking of this, yeludi appeared in his hand and looked at an array plate and continued: "as long as I move my mind, the prohibition in their bodies will be changed Control force will break out, and then they will be destroyed and nothing will be left behind! "


    Lu Ming''s face is very ugly.


    What he was worried about still happened.


    When he joined Tiangong, he and Dan Dan and Ling Yuwei went too close.


    What''s more, he and Ling Yuwei are still unmarried couples in name, which is easy to be seized by the heavenly palace.


    Although he broke the power of Tiangong battle armour and left Tiangong, he was always worried about Dan Dan and Ling Yuwei, and was afraid that Tiangong would deal with them.


    Sure enough, now the people in Tiangong began to threaten him with Dan Dan and Ling Yuwei.


    "Mu Yun, even if you hide in it, how about four big trees guarding it? Now, I''ll let your friends and your fiancee go in and kill you. I''ll see if you have the courage to kill them allYeludisen laughed coldly, and the laughter was very ferocious. Then, he glanced at Dan Dan and Ling Yuwei, and yelled: "now, you two go over and bring Mu Yun''s head. I tell you, if you don''t kill Lu Ming, you will die under the force of prohibition, and your body and spirit will be destroyed."


    "Nest, you are so despicable. You have the ability to kill him yourself. In this way, are you not afraid to be laughed at by the people in the world? I know you Tianren family. The word" despicable "is tailor-made for you..."


    cried Dan Dan.


    "Bold!"


    Yeludi gave a big drink and his figure flashed. He appeared in front of Dan Dan. He slapped Dan out for several meters. He yelled: "do you dare to insult the Tianren people? Do you know that this is a big crime of destroying the clan. Be careful that the world tortoise family will be destroyed because of you!"


    "NIMA..."


    Dan Dan roars in his heart, his eyes twinkle with fierce light, and stares at yeludi fiercely.


    Who he is and when someone dares to slap him in the face, he is extremely angry. If his life is not in the hands of the other party, he will fight for it.


    "Lu Ming, what to do?"


    At this time, Ye Ling appears beside Lu Ming and asks Lu Ming in a low voice.


    Lu Ming did not speak, and his face was extremely gloomy.


    To be honest, he didn''t know what to do. It was a dilemma.


    Tianren people force Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei to kill him. Can he control the attack on Dan Dan and Ling Yuwei?


    Even if he controls the tree and doesn''t kill Dan Dan and Ling Yuwei, but only controls them, I''m afraid that the Tianren family will urge the force of prohibition to kill Dan and Ling Yuwei.


    But if he doesn''t resist, he will be killed.


    How should he choose?


    One side is the lives of Dan Dan and Ling Yuwei, and the other is his own.


    Of course, he didn''t want to die, but he didn''t want Dan Dan and Ling Yuwei to die.


    But for a while, he couldn''t think of a way to solve the problem.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4367

    He has no way to solve the problem.


    Although he was able to refine the forbidden power contained in Tiangong battle armor with the power of taboo, he could not help others refine it.


    Even if he controls Dan Dan and Ling Yuwei, he can''t help them refine.


    "Give you three breathing time. If you don''t, you will die!"


    Yeludi said coldly, holding up the array plate in his hand, a force was input into it, and the array plate glowed, and there were strips of runes filled with it.


    Dan Dan and Ling Yuwei''s bodies tremble slightly. On their skin on the surface of their bodies, there are also strips of runes.


    "Wait a minute. I didn''t say I couldn''t do it. What''s your hurry?"


    Dan Dan yelled.


    "Let''s do it!"


    Yeludi.


    "Let''s do it, but I have one condition!"


    Cried Dan Dan.


    "What conditions?"


    Yeludi asked with a gloomy face. At this time, this guy dare to make terms with him. He is very upset.


    "Give me three hundred furnaces with a diameter of one meter and ten furnaces with a diameter of three meters, and we will kill Muyun!"


    Dan Dan Road.


    "What? What do you say


    Yeludi yelled, thinking he had heard something wrong.


    At this time, Dan Dan even opened such a condition with him. Is he crazy?


    If you don''t know your life, is it in his hands?


    "what I said, you should hear it clearly!"


    Dan Dan Road.


    "Do you think it is possible?"


    Yeludi sneered.


    "Why not? Mu Yun, you should understand that he is cruel, lawless and extremely selfish. Although I have some friendship with him, I will kill him. In order to protect himself, he will certainly kill us without hesitation. I am going to kill him, but if I risk my life, shouldn''t I get some reward?"


    Dan Dan Road.


    In the distance, Lu Ming: "fart!"


    Yeludi wanted to yell.


    Dan Dan is totally bullshit.


    They have investigated Lu Ming for a long time. They know that Lu Ming is a person who attaches great importance to love and will never attack his own people.


    Ling Yuwei, in particular, is Lu Ming''s fiancee. They expect that Lu Ming will not fight, so they let Dan Dan and Ling Yuwei kill Lu Ming.


    "Xiaowangba, hurry up, you are not qualified to make terms with me!"


    Yeludi yelled.


    "You don''t give it, do you? If you don''t, you can urge the forbidden force to kill us now. After killing us, how can you kill Muyun? You know, the credit for killing him is far more than the value of these furnaces! "


    Dan Dan Road, embracing both hands, a pair of you want to kill the appearance.


    Ling Yuwei also nods, a pair of Dan Dan meaning, is her meaning appearance.


    "Damned mole ants..."


    yeludi roared in his heart and broke out of his body. He wanted to chop Dan Dan and Ling Yuwei to death with two palms.


    But he can''t. He depends on Dan Dan and Ling Yuwei to kill Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming also has some doubts about the terrain, unable to guess what Dan Dan''s purpose is.


    But he knew Dan Dan, and knew that Dan Dan''s spirit was very good. So he must have a purpose.


    "Promise him first!"


    At this time, another Tianren family Tianjiao Road, this person is a woman, golden hair and waist, extremely beautiful.


    At this time, a peerless Tianjiao who was not weaker than yeludi also had ten star combat power.


    In the pride of the younger generation of Tianren, with ten star combat power, is the highest talent under the son of heaven or the daughter of heaven.


    "Give it to him?"


    Yeludi asked.


    "Yes, we know very well that Mu Yun is a man with high talent, but he has a great weakness, that is, he will never kill the world turtle and Ling Yuwei, so the final result is that Mu Yun is killed!"


    "After killing Lu Ming, there is no need for these two people to keep it. What can we do if we give him the furnace first? It''s not easy to get it back then? "


    Of course, this sentence is in the way of transmission to avoid being heard by Dan Dan.


    "Not bad!"


    Yeludi''s eyes brightened, then he looked at Dan Dan and said, "your conditions, I can promise you!"


    After that, he took out a storage ring, pounded it a few times, threw it at Dan Dan, and said, "there are 300 furnaces with a diameter of one meter and a furnace with a diameter of three meters, please have a look."


    Dan Dan takes over, and his spirit sweeps, showing a smile.


    Inside, as expected, there are 310 Dan furnaces, which are exactly the same. Dan Dan takes them into his own storage ring, and then looks at Ling Yuwei, and then looks at Lu Ming."Mu Yun, for the sake of our friendship for many years, you can sacrifice your own life. In this way, you can still keep your fiancee''s life!"


    Dan Dan a big drink, toward Lu Ming, Ling Yuwei closely followed by Dan Dan, side by side.


    However, the two men rushed out of a distance and stopped.


    After Dan Dan stops, his hands are constantly waving, and countless runes diffuse out of the void.


    These runes, interwoven together, form a huge array.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing here? Why don''t you kill Muyun? "


    Yeludi yelled.


    "What are you worried about? Do you think Muyun is so easy to kill? I set up the array to kill him."


    Dan Dan said and continued to set up the array.


    Tianren people can only wait.


    Lu Ming looks from afar and frowns. He doesn''t know the purpose of Dan Dan, but he has a bad feeling in his heart.


    More than ten minutes later, a huge array appeared in the sky, a huge array formed by condensation.


    "Do it!"


    Dan Dan and Ling Yuwei looked at each other, drank a lot, and began to work.


    The array in the sky, emitting a gorgeous glow, condensing a spear.


    Shua, spear flying out of the air, speed to the extreme.


    However, this spear is not aimed at Lu Ming, but towards yeludi.


    When Dan Dan started, Ling Yuwei also did.


    Behind her, emerged a towering tree, at this time, the towering tree burning, into endless strength, into Ling Yuwei''s body.


    Ling Yuwei''s hand, there is a bow, bow and arrow, a arrow condensed out, whew, fly out of the air, the same shot at yeludi.


    This arrow, Ling Yuwei is desperate, full of burning magic power, the power is amazing.


    Their accomplishments have reached the eight levels of the divine emperor, which is far beyond Lu Ming''s expectation.


    In fact, the cultivation of Dan Dan and Ling Yuwei is due to the cultivation of Tianren.


    Because they wanted to control them to kill Lu Ming, they gave them a lot of Honghuang pills to improve their accomplishments.


    Their accomplishments are too low. Even if Lu Ming asks them to kill them, they can''t kill them.


    Dan Dan and Ling Yuwei spend a lot of resources to improve their cultivation. The purpose is to kill Lu Ming. Unexpectedly, they kill them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4368

    "You are looking for death!"


    Yeludi roared, and a spear appeared in his palm. When the spear was shocked, it turned into two spear shadows, which collided with the attack of Dan Dan and Ling Wei, and easily defeated their attack.


    The cultivation of yeludi is the ninth of Shendi, and it is still ten star combat power. Although Dan and Dan reach the eighth level of Shendi, and break out to fight hard, they are still far from yeludi''s strength, and they can''t do harm to yeludi.


    "Moyun, here you are


    At this moment, Dan Dan waved his hand, a storage ring, like a flash of lightning, flew toward Lu Ming in the past.


    Later, Dan and Dan drank and rushed to yeludi directly.


    "Not good!"


    Lu Ming''s face changed wildly.


    He finally guessed what Dan Dan and Dan were after.


    They didn''t intend to fight Lu Ming at all. From the beginning, they were determined to die rather than fight against Lu Ming.


    They know Lu Ming very well. If they attack Lu Ming, he will not fight back.


    They will never kill Lu Ming. Their only choice is to sacrifice themselves.


    Turning to yeludi, their ending is doomed.


    "Stop it. I''ll give you another chance. Stop it, or you''ll be destroyed."


    Yeludi yelled.


    "There''s so much nonsense. It''s you who die!"


    Dan Dan drinks, controls the array and continues to attack.


    Yuwei took a bow and said nothing.


    "Despicable scum, since you want to die, you should die for me!"


    Yeludi roared, and the array plate in his hand sent out a gorgeous glow. He had already urged the array and aroused the forbidden force in Dan Dan and Ling Yuwei.


    The forbidden power of Tiangong battle armor spreads into every cell of their body, and at this moment, it bursts out from every cell of their body.


    Their bodies, there is an energy diffuse out, like a flame, burning in flames.


    Their bodies, under this force, began to break apart.


    "Damn it, stop it!"


    Lu Ming roared and his eyes were ready to crack. He rushed out to rescue him.


    But it''s too late.


    The forbidden force of Tiangong battle armour broke out too fast. The bodies of Dan Dan and Ling Yuwei quickly dissipated, just like a wisp of dust. Once blown by the wind, they broke up.


    When Lu Ming burst out of the earth, their bodies had completely broken apart, only two groups of light were suspended in the air.


    These two lights are the souls of Dan and Dan.


    However, the power of Tiangong battle armor prohibition is too terrible. It can not only destroy the body, but also destroy the soul.


    At this moment, as if two people''s souls will burn at any time.


    However, at this time, their souls suddenly filled with runes.


    These runes, interwoven with mysterious patterns, envelop and wrap the souls of the two.


    At the same time, the void began to fill its waves, rippling like water waves.


    This power envelops their souls.


    Under the dual effects of runes and rune arrays, the power of prohibition was suppressed, and their souls stopped disintegrating.


    However, although their souls stopped disintegrating, their eyes were closed, and there was no movement or breath of life.


    Lu Ming''s heart, has been sinking, at the same time, speed to the extreme, rushed to Dan Dan and Ling Yuwei''s soul, want to protect their souls.


    Yeludi and other Tianren were stunned at the beginning.


    In their view, as long as the force of the prohibition is activated, there is only one way for them to die. Neither the body nor the soul will stay, and they will disappear.


    But their souls seem to be protected by two forces.


    What''s going on?


    However, they reacted quickly.


    "Whatever your strength, you will be destroyed today, and you can''t leave any mark on it!"


    The violent spirit of Di Wei and Ling Dan will break out of his soul.


    "Get out of here


    Lu Ming roars, his eyes are ready to crack, and the breaking sky style is displayed.


    His body turned into a spear and stabbed at yeludi.


    "Mu Yun!"


    Yeludi''s eyes burst out with a burning flame, directly abandoning the souls of Dan and Dan and turning to kill Lu Ming.


    His goal was originally Lu Ming. Now, Lu Ming has taken the initiative to leave the terrain and protection. How could he miss this opportunity?


    He held a spear, like an invincible God of war, stabbed Lu Ming.


    The spear and spear collide in the air, and the earth shaking roar breaks out.


    Lu Ming''s spear is constantly shaking. At the next moment, Lu Ming''s body shakes and retreats abruptly.Face to face, Lu Ming is defeated.


    The other side has ten star combat power, and the overall combat power is one star higher than Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    Yeludi drank, and the spear kept turning into thousands of spear shadows, killing Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming resisted several moves in a row. Unfortunately, he was not his opponent. He coughed up blood and retreated. If he had not controlled a lot of ancient secret arts, he would have been pierced by a spear just now. Even so, he would be in great distress.


    "Yeludi, do you want to eat alone? Mu Yun, give it to me! "


    The woman of Tianren family also killed her at the moment. She stabbed Lu Ming with a long sword and thousands of sword shadows.


    This woman''s fighting power is no weaker than yeludi.


    She also wants to kill Lu Ming. This is a great credit. How can yeludi enjoy it alone.


    Faced with the power of the two masters, even though Lu Ming controlled many kinds of secret arts and various emergency measures, he was also very dangerous. He barely resisted a few moves. He was swept by a sword and almost split in two.


    "Die for me!"


    The Tianren woman drank coldly and wanted to fight Lu Ming with all her might.


    However, at this time, a sword light suddenly appeared on the other side, blocking the sword light of this Tianren woman.


    It''s Ye Ling.


    Just now, Lu Ming moved, and he followed him, but after all, he was a little slow and arrived at the moment.


    "Rebel Ye Ling, do you want to die?"


    The woman of Tianren family obviously knows Ye Ling. She drinks coldly and takes Ye Ling''s eyebrow with her sharp sword light.


    Ye Ling pushed his fighting power to the extreme and fought back with all his strength. The two swords hit each other quickly, and they collided for more than ten times in an instant.


    However, Ye Ling''s combat power is also one star lower than the opponent''s, and he is not the opponent. After more than ten times of fighting, he is also hit by a sword. He is swept by a sword light, and his chest has a deep sword wound, dripping with blood.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Yeludi, the women of Tianren family, and even other experts of Tianren clan, all fought against Lu Ming. They all wanted to kill Lu Ming and gain the greatest credit.


    With so many people fighting together, and there are several masters of the same level as yeludi, Lu Ming can''t avoid it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4369

    Here, there are at least four masters of the same level as yeludi. One Lu Ming can''t cope with it. What''s more, four of them fight together. Lu Ming is not an opponent at all. Even with Ye Ling, it''s useless. Even if you want to avoid it, you can''t avoid it.


    Lu Ming and Ye Ling are about to fall into crisis.


    All of a sudden, the void filled up like water waves.


    First of all, the souls of Dan Dan and Ling Yuwei flickered for a moment and disappeared directly from their original place.


    Then, yeludi and others, as if in a quagmire, were greatly hindered and slowed down.


    "The power of time and space, who are you? Get out of here!"


    Yeludi roared, and the force of doom broke out. The spear swept across the sky. The explosion came from the void. The force was broken.


    Several other masters also use the most powerful force of heaven to break the power.


    "It''s really the power of time and space!"


    Lu Ming moved in her heart and her eyes flashed.


    He is very familiar with the force of time and space, which comes from bubbles.


    Could it be that...


    without time to think about it, Lu Ming yelled: "go!"


    At this moment, yeludi and others are disturbed by the force of space and time, which is a good opportunity to get away from it.


    Lu Ming and Ye Ling take the opportunity to flash away and leave the original place. They appear thousands of miles away from the encirclement.


    "Want to go? Die to me


    Yeludi roared and held a spear. His whole body was covered with the power of doom. Like a god of war of destruction, he pursued Lu Ming at an astonishing speed. As soon as Lu Ming got out of the siege, yeludi had already killed him.


    The other three masters at the same level were not slow at all. They attacked Lu Ming''s vital points with three attacks.


    However, as soon as they attacked, the space around them rippled again. The space was like water waves, filled with layers of ripples, and the area seemed to have solidified.


    This is a powerful and incomparable force of time and space, pressing on the people of the Tianren people, so that their movements, and slow down.


    Lu Ming and Ye Ling seize the opportunity to dodge their attack.


    "How dare you intervene in our affairs. Get out of here!"


    Tianjiao, a burly man of Tianren family, is holding a heavy sword and chopping it out at a void.


    There was a huge explosion.


    In front of a void, suddenly appeared a petite figure, her body, as if surrounded by a lot of space, seems not in this piece of time and space.


    The sword cut the past, but it could not cut the figure. Instead, it was exploited by the force of time and space, and finally became invisible.


    "Bubble..."


    Lu Ming exclaimed in surprise.


    Yes, this petite figure is just a bubble. Lu Ming will never admit that he is wrong.


    I haven''t seen her for many years. Compared with when she left, paopaopao has grown up a lot. Now she looks like a 15-year-old girl, but Lu Ming still recognizes it at a glance.


    The original breath of life will not change.


    Bubble body shape flash, immediately disappear from the original, the next moment, appear beside Lu Ming.


    "Brother Lu Ming..."


    paopaopao exclaimed in surprise, but he recognized Lu Ming in the way of transmission, which seemed to be afraid that others would know.


    "Bubble, why are you here? How do you recognize me? "


    Lu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    "It turns out to be a space-time spirit mouse. It''s really brave. Are you trying to exterminate the clan?"


    Yeludi drank it coldly, and his eyes twinkled with cold light.


    They recognized the body of the bubble at a glance.


    "We''ll explain later. We''ll go back first."


    Bubble Road, the power of time and space, with Lu Ming and Ye Ling, want to return to the earth.


    "If you want to, you can''t!"


    "Kill!"


    Tianjiao, one of the four most top-ranking Tianren families, has taken action at the same time, killing Lu Ming, paopaopao and others.


    In addition, there are more than a dozen of the first-class masters of the Tianren family.


    These second-class masters are also very terrifying. Every one of them can fight against Lu Ming and Ye Ling. Anyone can threaten their lives.


    So many masters together, let Lu Ming and others, feel the fatal sense of crisis.


    "Time, space!"


    At the moment, bubble Jiao drink, her delicate body, send out a strong breath.


    Shendi jiuzhong!


    Lu Ming finds that the cultivation of bubble has reached the Ninth level of Shendi.


    It''s amazing.


    You know, when Paopao and Dan left together, her cultivation was not high, not as good as Dan Dan, but now, bubble''s cultivation is far better than Dan Dan.


    The bubble must have had an amazing adventure.


    At the beginning, when Lu Ming participated in the selection of heavenly soldiers in the palace of heaven, he met Dan Dan, but there was no bubble. Lu Ming was very curious. He once asked Dan Dan where the bubble was.Dan Dan once said that bubbles entered the ancestral land of space-time spirit mouse.


    With so much information, Lu Ming knew that the bubble had entered one of the ancestral places of the space-time spirit mouse, and the others were unknown.


    After so many years in the twinkling of an eye, we have met until now, but the bubble has shown amazing accomplishments.


    The bubble not only shows the cultivation of the emperor jiuzhong, but also radiates the brilliance of her eyebrows. Then, two characters fly out.


    One is "time" and the other is "emptiness".


    The two characters soared into the sky and became larger rapidly. Each character was as huge as a planet, sending out a mysterious atmosphere.


    The time and space of this region and the world seem to be controlled by two fonts.


    "These are the original ancient Chinese characters" Shi "and" Kong "."


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    At a glance, he recognized that these two characters were original ancient characters.


    Bubble actually controls two original ancient Chinese characters. The most amazing thing is that "time" and "space".


    This just coincides with the talent of bubble, can play the power, hard to guess.


    Lu Ming is more sure, bubble absolutely got a surprising adventure.


    Whoa!


    The space in this area is constantly distorted, and then squeezed away towards yeludi and others.


    To tell you the truth, yeludi and others were surprised to see that bubble used two original ancient characters.


    However, they were quick to react.


    "Do you think you can stop us with the original ancient Chinese characters? Give it to me


    "The force of time and space must also yield to the force of heaven!"


    Several Tianren people roared, and the most powerful force of heaven broke out, sweeping all directions.


    The supreme power of heaven is indeed powerful. Even with the blessing of two original ancient words, the power of space and time is so powerful that it is still broken by them.


    However, the people of the Tianren clan, after all, have been greatly affected.


    Paopao''s strength exceeded their expectations. It was based on two original ancient Chinese characters and matched his own talent, which was enough to compete with yeludi, a ten star fighting force.


    If it is only auxiliary, it can play a greater role.


    "Let''s go!"


    The tacit understanding between Lu Ming and paopaopao is still there. Seeing that the people of Tianren clan are affected, he directly gives his hand and uses all his strength to turn it into a spear and stabs yeludi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4370

    Lu Ming pushes the breaking sky style to the extreme, turns into a spear and stabs yeludi.


    "Break it for me!"


    Yeludi roared and his spear swept, breaking through the force of time and space, and bombarding on the spear of Lu Ming.


    This time, yeludi did not have the upper hand, but shared the same fate.


    The body shape of both of them is a retreat.


    Although yeludi broke through the power of time and space, he was still greatly affected. When his combat power was reduced, he could not defeat Lu Ming.


    At the same time, Ye Ling also made a move to block the attack of Tianjiao, the daughter of Tianren family.


    However, there are other masters of the Tianren clan, and they kill them together.


    The number of the other side is too much, even if there are bubbles of space-time power, Lu Ming and they are still not rivals.


    However, at this time, there was a terrible sound of breaking the air in the distance. It was a series of attacks. There were eight attacks. Each attack had different colors, but its power was very amazing.


    These eight attacks are aimed at the people of heaven.


    "This is the power of the heart of the nine orifices!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    This power, which he was familiar with, was the power of the nine orifices and sacred heart of the autumn moon.


    Sure enough, Lu Ming''s eyes swept, and saw a figure in the distance, covered with gorgeous colored glow.


    Who can it be if it''s not autumn moon?


    It is obvious that the autumn moon was not in this house before, but in other houses, and now it should be coming across.


    Autumn Moon''s attack, the power is actually very terrible, but those who are hit by color light retreat one after another.


    A twinkling autumn moon, came to the battlefield around, looking at Lu Ming, showing a happy color.


    "Another one to die!"


    "It''s her, the rebel of the heavenly palace, and the disciple of the dreamless God!"


    "Very good. They''re all together. Let''s get rid of them together."


    Yeludi and others drink coldly, and some people kill towards the autumn moon.


    "Watch out for autumn moon!"


    Lu Ming exclaimed.


    Autumn moon smile, his heart, emitting a bright glow, there are nine colors, but eight of them, dazzling, as if her chest, there is a color of the sun.


    Eight kinds of dazzling rays, entangled together, and finally formed a colorful machete, towards the Tianren family Tianjiao.


    Boom!


    The eight color cutlass collides with Tianjiao of the Tianren family. The Tianjiao of the Tianren clan is shocked violently and retreats abruptly. A knife wound appears on his arm and he is almost cut off.


    This Tianren family is so proud that it can''t compete with Qiuyue.


    Even Lu Ming was stunned.


    "Autumn moon, so strong strength..."


    Lu Ming''s heart beat hard.


    The Tianjiao of Tianren family just now, but one of the four strongest Tianjiao on the scene, has the nine heavy cultivation of the God Emperor and the Ten Star combat power.


    Such a master, unexpectedly by the autumn moon pressure in the wind.


    "The autumn moon also has ten star combat power, and the cultivation has reached the God Emperor nine heavy!"


    Lu Ming''s judgment of Qiuyue''s fighting power and cultivation is really a little shocked.


    It seems that autumn moon also has a big chance in other star palaces.


    When Lu Ming just left Tiangong and met Qiuyue, only one of the nine orifices of the sacred heart of Qiuyue was fully aroused, and only one color was incomparably dazzling.


    But now, the autumn moon is full of eight orifices to stimulate a strong force, there are eight colors, incomparably dazzling.


    The power of the heart of the nine orifices is almost fully developed.


    Qiuyue''s combat power is no weaker than yeludi. It can be said that Qiuyue is at the same level. The reason why Qiuyue can take the upper hand and hurt Tianjiao of Tianren family with one move depends on the power of time and space of bubbles.


    "Sister Qiuyue, you are so powerful, let''s continue..."


    the bubble screamed with excitement, and continued to urge the two original ancient Chinese characters, the power of time and space, to press the people of Tianren people.


    At the same time, the autumn moon hands, the power of the heart of the nine orifices, into a machete, constantly cut out, the sky is full of colorful glow.


    In addition, Lu Ming and Ye Ling are all out to fight. For a while, the people of tianrenzu are forced to retreat.


    "Damn..."


    the people of Tianren roared and were extremely angry.


    They are obviously superior to Lu Ming, but in fact, they fall behind.


    This is mainly because of the force of time and space.


    The force of time and space has hindered them too much.


    The power of time and space can be said to be the strongest auxiliary force. Especially with the blessing of the two original ancient Chinese characters "time" and "space", the power of the explosion is even more amazing. Even the most powerful power of the Tianren people is not so easy to break through.


    It is not to say that the force of time and space is stronger than the most powerful force of the people of heaven.


    Ordinary space-time spirit mouse, the power of space-time is far from so strong, absolutely not better than the four most powerful forces of the human race, but the bubble is not the same.Bubble itself is very talented. With the help of two original ancient words, the power of time and space has changed qualitatively, which is no longer weaker than the most powerful power.


    Affected by the force of time and space, it is difficult to fully exert the combat power.


    However, Qiuyue''s fighting power can be fully exerted, which naturally suppresses the heaven and human race.


    Even if they are angry, they can''t change the fact. They continue to fall back, and even a few of them who are less effective are wounded and almost fall here.


    "Array deployment, nine day battle array..."


    yeludi yelled at those young people of heaven and human race.


    Around, there are hundreds of strong men of Tianren nationality. Now they are ready to set up a nine day battle array to deal with Lu Ming.


    "We''re going to destroy them


    Lu Ming to bubble road.


    "All right


    Bubble should a, the force of time and space, covering Lu Ming and them, in a flash, Lu Ming them, appear around the son of the heaven and people.


    Then, the force of space and time erupted, and the void twisted, forming a strong pressure.


    Those young people of heaven and men suddenly fell into the mire and tried their best, but their movements were like tortoise speed.


    Their strength, compared with the bubble, there is a big gap, naturally not so easy to break the bubble space-time force.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drank, and the spears burst out. Suddenly, there were six strong men of the Tianren family who were nine heavy gods and emperors. They were pierced in the eyebrows by the spears and fell directly.


    At the same time, Ye Ling and Qiuyue also hurt the killers, a wave of attacks, took away more than a dozen experts of Tianren clan.


    They can''t do it because they can''t do it under the influence of time and space.


    "Damn it..."


    yeludi and others were furious, and their eyes were red, and they wanted to break Lu Ming and others apart.


    Unfortunately, with their strength, they can''t do it at all.


    "Retreat, retreat..."


    in the end, yeludi and others had no choice but to order the retreat. They rushed forward, broke through the power of time and space, and fled in confusion with a group of subordinates, and in a twinkling of an eye they left.


    They set up a large number of teachers, but they fled in confusion.


    After the Tianren people left, Lu Ming and they returned to the land. After all, there are four big trees to protect them, which is safer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4371

    "Brother Lu Ming, long time no see. I want to die!"


    The bubbles hang directly around Lu Ming''s neck, as before.


    "Cough, bubble, reserved, reserved, you are growing up now, and not the same as before!"


    Lu Ming coughed a few times in a hurry, and his old face was slightly red.


    "Hum, brother Lu Ming dislikes bubbles. It''s just a little smaller!"


    Bubble jumps from Lu Ming''s neck and pouts his mouth. His lovely face is full of discomfort.


    "How? Where do I dislike bubbles? "


    Lu Ming rubbed the bubble''s head with her hand. She quickly changed the topic and asked, "bubble, how do you recognize me? I''m a completely different person? "


    "Now you can recognize him directly, but it''s a shame to him.


    "That''s what Dandan told me!"


    Bubble path.


    "Dan Dan..."


    as soon as he mentioned Dan Dan, Lu Ming''s heart sank and said, "bubble, what''s wrong with them? Take it out and have a look


    "Well!"


    Bubble nods, a wave of hand, Dan Dan and Ling Yuwei''s soul, appear in the air.


    Their souls, with their eyes closed, are covered with runes and a force of time and space.


    It looks like it''s pretty bad.


    "Dan Dan protects his soul with the array, and then, with the power of my time and space, temporarily suppresses the forbidden power in the soul. But it will not be long. For three years at most, their souls will also be destroyed."


    Bubble path.


    "What? Can only be suppressed for three years? "


    Lu Ming''s face is even more ugly.


    "After three years, it will disappear. Is there no way to cure it?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Yes, before Dan Dan Dan, he told me a way!"


    Bubble path.


    "Dan Dan, tell you a way? Did you expect that before Dan Dan


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Yes, in fact, since the relationship between you and the heavenly palace, he has expected this day. Later, they were controlled into the immortal city of Taishang, and Dan Dan began to arrange."


    "Once, he happened to meet me, and told me about you, and told me that the Tianren people would certainly use them to deal with brother Lu Ming, so he left behind!"


    "He set up an array in his own and sister Yuwei''s soul ahead of time, and let me use the power of time and space to help them win time. The later things are up to you!"


    Bubble path.


    "What does Dan want me to do?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Dan Dan told me that before entering the immortal city of Taishang, he consulted a lot of materials and the experience handed down by the ancestors of the world''s Shengui family. He knew that in Tiankui Xinggong, there was a fairy mountain with a kind of treasure called the tears of five elements immortals. As long as you get the tears of five elements immortals, you can save them."


    Bubble path.


    "Tiankui Star Palace, the tears of the five elements immortals?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes sparkled with astonishing brilliance.


    He must get it.


    Dan Dan, as it turns out, is very crafty and has left his own way.


    Otherwise, how could he die so easily?


    in front of him, Dan Dan has already arranged, and in the back, he will surely finish.


    "It should not be too late. I plan to leave immediately and go to Tiankui Star Palace to look for the tears of the five elements immortal!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Young master, I will go with you!"


    The autumn moon stands on the horse road.


    "Brother Lu Ming, don''t try to leave me!"


    Bubbles also stand on the road.


    Their attitude is very firm and their meaning is obvious. Lu Ming can''t refuse.


    "Brother Lu, I''ll stay here to help you refine Honghuang pill."


    Ye Ling said with a smile.


    Thank you very much


    Lu Ming hugged his fist and was very grateful.


    Ye Ling knows him very well.


    Lu Ming''s current cultivation is still weak. Only when he reaches the eight levels of Shendi and the Ninth level of Shendi, can he be truly powerful and fearless of anyone.


    However, Lu Ming needs too much Honghuang Dan to break through to Shendi jiuzhong.


    12 billion.


    Join them all to Tiankui star region, to find the five elements immortal tears, who helps Lu Ming refine pills.


    What area does Lu Ming break through?


    Ye Ling understood this very well, so he did not say that he would go to find the tears of the five elements immortal together, but said that he would help Lu Ming to refine alchemy, which helped Lu Ming a lot.


    After all, time is running out to leave the second floor of taishangxian city.


    "Brother Lu Ming, I also have many furnaces here. Here you are!"


    A wave of bubbles, a large number of furnace fly out, look at the number, actually no less than 300.Bubble a person, incredibly have so many Dan stove, this is too shocking.


    But think about it, the power of time and space is too mysterious, the attack may not be the strongest, but in other aspects, it is mysterious.


    Relying on the power of time and space, it is much easier to get the furnace than others.


    "Young master, I have it here too!"


    Autumn Moon also took out her furnace.


    There are not many furnaces in autumn, only a little more than 100.


    Lu Ming is not polite. She takes them all and gives them to Ye Ling.


    There are so many cauldrons. Ten years later, he should be able to gather enough Honghuang pills he needs.


    Even if it''s not enough, it''s not too bad.


    "Brother ye, please come here!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "No, I don''t have four big trees."


    Ye Ling smiles.


    "I''ll leave then."


    Lu Ming clasped his fist, and then sent orders to the four big trees. Later, he left here with bubble and Autumn Moon.


    After Lu Ming left, they deliberately revealed their whereabouts for the Tianren to see.


    This is also to avoid the heaven and human race to concentrate their efforts to besiege that land in the future. Four big trees alone may not be able to block it.


    However, after he left, the people of Tianren clan would not work hard and risk to besiege that place. In that way, Ye Ling could be at ease refining Honghuang pills there.


    That is related to whether he can break through the nine heavy of God Emperor behind him.


    Soon after, Lu Ming and they came to an empty place.


    Autumn moon and bubble, are across the barrier from the stars, naturally know where the space, relatively weak.


    The space here is relatively weak and easy to break through the barrier.


    "I''ll come first!"


    Bubble calls a way, small hand a wave, this place space, hard is torn.


    "Brother Lu Ming, I''ll go first!"


    Bubble said a, step out, the body into it, disappeared.


    It''s clearly in another house.


    "Young master, you come first!"


    The autumn moon looks at Lu Ming.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods, and the force of taboo breaks out. His palm is like a knife, and he splits it down.


    Crossing the barrier of the Star Palace, you can''t take other people with you. If you break the barrier, you can only pass by. You can''t take other people.


    Bubble burst, she can only go past, can not bring Lu Ming and Autumn Moon.


    If Lu Ming and Qiuyue want to pass, they can only do it by themselves.


    Hiss!


    Lu Ming''s palm is cut off, and the void is broken.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4372

    With Lu Ming''s current strength, it is not difficult to break the barrier between the star palaces.


    He found that as long as he had the nine heavy and five-star combat power of God Emperor, he could break through the barrier of star space.


    Lu Ming step out, into the space cracks, disappeared.


    The next moment, Lu Ming found himself in a new place.


    "This should be Tianyong Star Palace."


    Lu Ming thought.


    Naturally, this is not Tiankui Star Palace. Tiankui Star Palace is not adjacent to Tianwei Star Palace. You need to go through several other Tiangong to reach Tiankui Star Palace.


    Bubble has been waiting here, at this time, the edge of the void filled, the shadow of autumn moon also appeared.


    Then, they turned into several rainbow lights and left here to look for the space weakness of Tianyong Star Palace.


    "The environment here is no different from that of Tianwei and Xinggong."


    While flying, Lu Ming observed.


    The environment of Tianyong Star Palace is not much different from that of Tianwei Star Palace.


    The breath is almost the same.


    It is also full of strong famine gas.


    Sometimes you can see a vein.


    Soon after, they came to a weak point in space, continued to break through the void, and entered the next house of stars.


    In this way, they transferred several times in a row, and finally came to Tiankui Star Palace.


    On the way, Lu Ming also inquired about the process of their time to Qiuyue and bubble.


    They got a great chance.


    Qiuyue entered an immortal mansion in the palace of the supreme emperor. She got a big chance and made great progress in her cultivation. She developed the heart of nine orifices and eight orifices, which greatly increased her power.


    Lu Ming suddenly realized that Qiuyue didn''t get a lot of alchemy, but his accomplishments reached the Ninth level of the divine emperor, which had a lot to do with the chance of this immortal mansion.


    The opportunity of bubble in the palace of the Supreme God is very common.


    However, in the vast universe, bubble got a big chance, got two original ancient characters, and made great progress in cultivation.


    On this basis, relying on the mysterious power of time and space, she obtained a large number of furnace, refined a large number of Honghuang pills, and made great progress in her accomplishments.


    Each has its own adventure.


    "You see, five elements fairy mountain!"


    The bubble suddenly cried.


    Lu Ming looked forward and sure enough, there was a big mountain in front of him. The mountain was so towering that it was actually suspended in the air.


    There are five colors in the mountains.


    Gold, red, blue, cyan, yellow.


    Corresponding to the color of the five elements.


    This is the Wuxing Xianshan, the destination of Lu Ming.


    "This five element fairy mountain, which was born five or six years ago, is a wonderful place in Tiankui star region. It is said that it has great opportunities and can help people understand the Tao. Many people have already entered it, and even Tianjiao, who has crossed the Star Palace, has entered it."


    Bubble explained.


    This is the same area as the hidden area, which emerged later.


    However, the Tianwei Star Palace is a hidden area, while the Tiankui Star Palace, this is the five element fairy mountain, and the time is a few years later than the hidden area. It was born five or six years ago.


    It''s just that the chances are different.


    Without any hesitation, the three people flew towards the five element fairy mountain.


    The closer they are to the five elements fairy mountain, the more they feel that the mountain is boundless and boundless, and their bodies are getting smaller and smaller.


    In fact, it''s not that they are getting smaller, but that the Wuxing mountain is too big.


    At the end of the day, the size of the three men was comparable to that of the five elements fairy mountain, just like dust and stars.


    Wuxing Xianshan is actually composed of five parts.


    Each color, there is a peak, five peaks side by side, forming a complete five element fairy mountain.


    What''s more, the first mountain to enter is the flame fairy mountain.


    Only through the flame peak, can we enter the next peak. Only when we pass all the five peaks, can we go to the final place and get the tears of the five elements immortal.


    When the three people are close to the flame peak for a certain distance, a strong attraction is generated, attracting Lu Ming, autumn moon and bubble to fly towards the flame peak.


    Along with this force, the three people came to the surface of the flame peak and stayed in an open space.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    The heat wave swept over them. The heat was incomparably hot and the temperature was astonishing. They had to use their power to resist the heat wave.


    At this time, their head, suddenly sent out a gorgeous glow, at the same time appeared a halo.


    The next moment, these halos, condensed into a bracelet.


    three as like as two peas, each with a top.


    There are five holes in this bracelet, corresponding to five different colors.


    Light red, light blue, light yellow, light gold, light green.Corresponding to the five elements.


    "Sure enough, Dan Dan said, this is a five element bracelet, which can absorb the energy of the five elements soul!"


    "In the five element fairy mountain, every fairy mountain has five element spirits. Kill these five element spirits. The spirit energy of these five element spirit beasts, the light red hole, absorbs the fire and five element spirit energy. Only when it is fully absorbed can you enter the next mountain peak!"


    "What''s more, after absorbing it, you can exchange it for a kind of five element immortal energy. This kind of five element immortal energy is extremely mysterious. After absorbing it, you will have great fortune


    Paopao Tao, finally explained that Dan Dan told him all these things.


    It can be said that every mountain peak is equal to an opportunity, because after each hole is fully absorbed, it can be exchanged for a wisp of five element immortal energy.


    "Then, let''s go!"


    Lu Mingdao didn''t want to waste time. He rose from the sky, looked around and began to look for the five element spirit beast.


    From a distance, this flame peak is a huge mountain. After entering the flame peak, I find that it is no different from a world.


    Looking around, there are mountains, peaks, canyons and so on.


    Besides, there was nothing to see, no plants, no other creatures.


    They choose one direction at random and go away at a high speed. Their spiritual knowledge is sent out and they look for the five element spirit beast.


    However, after searching for a long time, they did not find a five element soul beast.


    Continue to look for, blink of an eye passed several days, still a five element spirit beast, did not find, this makes three people frown.


    If you can''t find the five element spirit beast, the spirit energy of the hole in the bracelet will accumulate discontent, and you will not be able to enter the next five element mountain.


    In this way, we can''t get the tears of the five elements immortal, and can''t save Dan Dan and Ling Yuwei.


    "What''s the matter? Bubble, do you remember what other clues Dan Dan said


    Lu Ming asked bubble.


    "Yes, Dan Dan said that the five elements immortal mountain starts from the flame fairy mountain, and then comes the Loess fairy mountain and the green wood fairy mountain..."


    "the five element spirits and beasts of the five Immortal Mountains are becoming stronger and more dangerous, but not absolutely. It''s about the average level. There are some five element spirits in the flame fairy mountain, and they are also very powerful..."


    paopaopaopao Dao tells her about the five element fairy mountain Love, said it in detail.


    Lu Ming listened and analyzed every word.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4373

    "In this way, the ordinary beasts of this flame fairy mountain have been hunted and killed by others..."


    Lu Ming frowned.


    The five element fairy mountain has been open for five or six years. It is estimated that many people have come in. It is very likely that the ordinary five element spirits have been hunted and killed by those who come in early.


    "Is there any powerful five element beast left?"


    Autumn Moon road.


    "It''s possible that ordinary five element spirits have been hunted out, but every mountain peak has very powerful five element spirits, which is extremely difficult to hunt. We may be able to find them."


    Bubble path.


    "Well, then we will specially look for hidden and dangerous places. Those powerful five element spirits should be in those hidden and dangerous places!"


    Lu Ming said.


    Then they began to look for places where they were dangerous and hidden.


    Soon after, they found the five element spirit beast.


    In a dangerous mountain stream, contains some fire red liquid.


    These fiery red liquids emit hot temperatures.


    A few strange animals, some look like boa constrictors, but the head is a lion''s head, abdomen long eagle claws, swimming in the fire red liquid.


    At a glance, there are three.


    This is the flame of the five immortals.


    "Roar!"


    At the sight of Lu Ming''s three men, this five element beast roars like a lion roaring, shaking mountains and rivers.


    Then, they twist their bodies, rise up in the air, and fight against Lu Ming, with a wisp of hot fire coming out of their mouths.


    The flame was blazing and the temperature was amazing.


    "I''ll do it!"


    The bubble small hand presses forward, the void distorts, these flames, as if has been coagulated, was fixed in the air.


    Roar!


    He found that his own flame was frozen. This five element spirit beast was extremely angry. With a long and huge body, he killed Lu Ming three people.


    Abdomen Eagle Claw general sharp claw, continuously grabs, grasps in the time and space force.


    The void roars and explodes constantly. The force of bubble space-time has a kind of feeling to be torn.


    "What a strong strength!"


    Lu Ming three people, in the heart all have a word.


    These three five element spirits are amazing in strength. Their cultivation should be the nine heavy of God Emperor, and their combat power has reached nine stars.


    Yes, this is equivalent to the peerless arrogance of a Tianren family.


    Any one of them can compete with Lu Ming now.


    No wonder these three five element spirits have not been hunted. How many people can hunt and kill with such fighting power? Dare to hunt?


    Even among the people of heaven and man, there are not many people who can hunt and kill these three five element spirit beasts, even less of other races in the universe.


    However, it is not difficult for Lu Ming to kill them.


    "I''ll suppress them, you kill them!"


    Bubble said, stronger force of space-time burst, space continues to twist, time seems to regress.


    This is because the space is too stable in taishangxian city. It is very difficult to control.


    If in the vast universe, to bubble the power of space-time attainments, will create a terrible scene.


    The powerful force of time and space oppressed the past, and the bodies of the three five element spirits became stiff.


    Shua! Shua!


    Lu Ming and Qiuyue turn into two flashes of lightning and kill three five element spirits.


    The heart of autumn moon is filled with bright rays and eight gorgeous colors. It turns into a machete and cuts out at one time. At the same time, it cuts to two five element spirits.


    Qiuyue''s combat power has reached ten stars, and his accomplishments have reached the nine levels of God Emperor. His own combat power is far above any five element spirit beast.


    After the machete cut, the heads of two five element spirits flew out.


    At the same time, Lu Ming also uses the breaking sky style, turning into a spear and stabbing the eyebrow of one of the five element spirits.


    Poof!


    The spear, like a drill bit, penetrated into the head of this five element spirit beast and killed it directly.


    Although this five element spirit beast is very powerful, under normal circumstances, it can definitely fight with Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s combat power is the limit of 12 stars, and the comprehensive combat power is still better than the opponent''s. In addition, the five element spirit beast is suppressed by bubbles with the power of time and space, and is killed by Lu Ming with one move.


    After killing this soul beast, a ray of red light rushed out of the soul beast and rushed into the light red hole of a bracelet on Lu Ming''s hand.


    The color of this hole is a little darker.


    On the other side, after Qiuyue killed two spirits, two wisps of red light rushed into the bracelet on her back. The hole in her bracelet was also darker, darker than Lu Ming''s.


    Lu Ming knows that this is the soul energy of the five element spirit beast. If the soul energy is absorbed, the color of the hole that converges will be deeper and deeper. When it is filled, the light will be very bright.Now, they''re not completely filled, just darker.


    "Let''s go, let''s continue to look for the other five element spirits!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Since there are such powerful five element spirits left behind, it''s better to be afraid that even these powerful five element spirits will be killed. Can''t they enter the next peak?


    The three were just leaving.


    Suddenly...


    roar!


    From the mountain stream below, there was a roar, shaking and the void was constantly breaking. Then, the red liquid in the mountain stream rolled wildly, and then formed a series of "water columns" towards Lu Ming and the three people.


    "Be careful!"


    Lu Ming drinks softly. As a gun, hundreds of guns burst out in an instant, bombarding with the "water column" formed by these red liquids.


    However, when the spears collided with these "water columns", the spears were shocked and then broke up one after another.


    Lu Ming''s body trembles, and she can''t help but step back.


    The power of these "water columns" is amazing.


    At this time, the bubble also hands, a press, the force of space-time burst, forming a heavy barrier, blocking in front.


    Boom! Boom!


    The constant bombardment of the "water column" in the force of space-time, so that the force of space-time vibration.


    Roar!


    There was a terrible roar. Under the red liquid, a giant appeared.


    this huge monster is as like as two peas of five of the three previous lines.


    It''s just that the body is bigger.


    This is also a five element spirit beast, but it is more powerful, gives people pressure, and is more terrifying.


    Roar!


    The five element beast roared and rose to the sky and killed Lu Ming.


    In his abdomen, there are six sharp claws like hawk claws, which are grasped continuously by the force of time and space. The force of time and space actually starts to tremble, and it seems that he can''t bear it.


    Finally, the bubble will be two original ancient Chinese characters, are sacrificed out, some unsteadiness, is constantly torn open.


    "What a terrible battle force!"


    Lu Ming''s heart can''t help jumping.


    The cultivation of this five element spirit beast is naturally in the Ninth Section of Shendi, but its combat power is terrible. It should have ten star combat power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4374

    This five element spirit beast has amazing combat power. It definitely has ten star combat power.


    I''m afraid the stars of war have ten powers, and they are not.


    Roar!


    This five element spirit beast constantly roars, and the opportunity of killing is extremely cold. Its huge body, constantly twisted, claws are cracked, and the force of time and space of bubbles can not resist and be torn.


    At the same time, it is wrapped in a layer of flame, which seems to burn everything, even the force of space and time, can be burned.


    This is extremely horrible.


    The power of time and space is the general term of the power of time and space. It is mysterious and hard to figure out. But if this kind of flame, even time and space, can be burned, it can be seen how terrible it is.


    What''s more, this five element spirit beast should have a ten star limit.


    "Eight orifices in one, kill!"


    The autumn moon howls, the chest, the nine orifices holy heart emerged, violent beat up, such as drum general.


    The nine rays of sunlight turned into a machete and chopped at the head of the five element soul beast.


    Roar!


    The five elements spirit beast roared, claws took out, and collided with the machete, which broke out a shocking roar. The momentum swept across all directions, and the red liquid continued to explode.


    Br >


    , the five great ways to bind the ancient enemies will be displayed.


    Although Lu Ming''s strength is not as good as that of the other party, he can still cause certain interference to the other party with the help of the force of bubble space-time.


    Under the dual suppression of Lu Ming and paopaopao, this five element spirit beast can hardly exert all its fighting power. Qiuyue has been able to suppress the enemy completely.


    Qiuyue urges the heart of the nine orifices with all her strength, and the colored machete cuts off the neck of the five elements soul beast.


    In the end, under the joint efforts of the three, this five element spirit beast was defeated. Qiuyue cut off hundreds of knives in succession, and almost cut off its neck, and its breath was dispirited.


    There are bubbles to join, and their strength has been improved qualitatively.


    The power of time and space, the king of assistance, is not just a talk.


    Any one of them alone is not the opponent of this five element spirit beast.


    However, the three men joined hands to suppress this five element spirit beast without paying any price.


    "Young master, you must kill this beast!"


    Autumn moon to Lu Ming Road.


    Who killed the soul beast can absorb the soul energy of the soul beast.


    Give the soul to the soul of the moon.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nodded, but was not polite.


    Dan Dan said that he would put his life in his hands, obviously thinking that Lu Ming was most likely to reach the end of the five elements fairy mountain.


    If they don''t gather enough soul energy on the flame fairy mountain, they will not enter the second five element fairy mountain.


    Therefore, it is the best arrangement for Lu Ming, who may finally arrive at the end, to absorb the soul energy first.


    Lu Ming displays the breaking sky posture, turns into a spear and stabs the head of the five element spirit beast.


    The spirit of this beast is weak. It''s too weak to resist the attack.


    A wisp of exuberant soul energy flies out and is absorbed by Lu Ming''s bracelet.


    Convergence on the hole, the color is deeper, the red light, has been very rich.


    In this way, Lu Ming felt that he could fill it up without much soul energy.


    The main reason is that the five element spirit beast is too powerful.


    The stronger the strength of the five element spirit beast, the more intense the soul energy it contains.


    You don''t need to hunt too much to gather enough soul energy.


    "Come on, let''s keep looking for the beast!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    This time, there were no ghosts and beasts in the mountain stream. After they left, they continued to search for dangerous forces.


    Sure enough, half a day later, they found a few more animals.


    These beasts are more strange in appearance and amazing in strength.


    These spirits and beasts all have the nine heavy and nine star fighting power of the God Emperor. Although this kind of fighting power is very strong, it is easy to be killed under the joint efforts of the three of them.


    This time the soul energy is still absorbed by Lu Ming.


    After absorbing the soul energy, the hole in Lu Ming''s bracelet is finally filled, emitting a dazzling light, like a bright ruby.


    Of course, they did not stop, but continue to search for ghosts and beasts. Lu Ming wants to make Qiuyue and bubble bracelets full.


    On the one hand, after the bracelet is filled, you can get great opportunities. In addition, the more people go to the back, the greater the grasp.


    The three continued their search.


    Fortunately, there are still some powerful spirits left in those remote and dangerous places.It took more than ten days for the three people to finally succeed, and their convergence was completely filled.


    At this time, the three people to the next fairy mountain, the next fairy mountain, is the Loess fairy mountain.


    There is a suspension bridge between the two fairy mountains.


    If you want to go to the next fairy mountain, you must pass this suspension bridge. You can''t fly past it.


    When the three people came to the bridge, the bracelet on their hands flew out automatically. In the ruby like hole, a wisp of red energy flew out and rotated in the air, which turned into a strange energy. It flew into the eyebrows of Lu Ming, autumn moon and bubble, and disappeared.


    Lu Ming suddenly felt himself in a state of emptiness, as if every pore in his body had been opened and his body and mind were extremely relaxed.


    At the same time, his understanding of those mysteries is improving at an amazing speed.


    As long as Lu Ming focuses on a certain kind of secret arts, this kind of secret arts will be promoted rapidly.


    After a while, a secret skill that was just a beginner was promoted to Dacheng.


    "This is the five element immortal, can you? It''s really wonderful... "


    Lu Ming is no longer wasting his energy and begins to understand the secret arts.


    About a day later, this wisp of five element immortal energy completely disappeared and was used up.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, has at least 5000 common secret arts, which have been cultivated to great success.


    Although the five thousand kinds of secret arts are only ordinary secrets, they also improve Lu Ming''s taboo power. Lu Ming has a feeling that his combat power has reached the critical point of 12 star combat power, and it is not far away from the breakthrough.


    "It''s just a fairy mountain. Every fairy mountain can have such a harvest. It''s not a problem for me to reach 13 stars!"


    Lu Ming smiles and looks at the autumn moon and bubbles.


    On their faces, there was a smile on their faces.


    "Let''s go to the Loess fairy mountain."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Three people stepped on the suspension bridge, and soon after, they came to the Loess fairy mountain.


    The Loess fairy mountain is different from the flame fairy mountain. It is full of yellow soil and desert.


    As soon as they came here, they began to search for the five element spirits.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4375

    The three men planned to continue to search for the five element spirits in remote and dangerous places, but this time, they were attacked without flying far away.


    The ground explodes, several huge worms rush out of the soil and kill three people of Lu Ming.


    "It''s just a six fold God Emperor!"


    Lu Ming is moved in his heart. Before he can make a move, bubble waves his hand and uses the technique of space cutting to kill several worms.


    After several worms are killed, each has a wisp of soul energy flying out and flying into the bubble bracelet. In the light yellow hole, the color of the light yellow hole is deepened.


    "It seems that there are a lot of ordinary ghosts and beasts left in this loess fairy mountain!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Every fairy mountain has ordinary and powerful five element spirits.


    Before, in the flame fairy mountain, the ordinary five element spirits were almost killed, and only the powerful five element spirits were left.


    In this loess fairy mountain, there are obviously many common five element spirits.


    According to the information left by Dan Dan, the five element spirits of Wuxing mountain are stronger than one.


    Huangtu Xianshan should be the ordinary beasts with stronger strength and more numbers, so some of them were left behind and not killed.


    That''s good news for the three.


    At least three people, it''s easier to gather soul energy.


    I''m afraid that the five element spirits and beasts have been hunted and killed by the people who came in before. There is no more, as long as there is still one.


    Then, as they fly, they send out their spirit to search.


    After searching for more than half an hour, we found some common five element spirits.


    Obviously, Huangtu Xianshan, although there are still ordinary five element spirits left, but the number is not much, better than the flame fairy mountain.


    If the weaker people come in, they can still find the five element spirit beasts to hunt.


    After a discussion, they decided to continue to search for remote and dangerous places and hunt for powerful five element spirits, which would be more efficient.


    Half a day later, they came to a golden desert, where they were besieged by several extremely powerful beasts.


    A total of six giant cancer, very terrible, all are the existence of God Emperor nine heavy, of which, three of the nine star combat power, the other three, are actually Ten Star combat power.


    Just after the fight, the three fell into the downwind. Finally, relying on the power of time and space, they focused on killing one of them, and then focused on the next.


    In this way, they divided and attacked them, and finally killed all the six five element spirits.


    This is what they can do. If other people are besieged by six powerful beasts, they will not be able to attack them.


    Only by virtue of the power of time and space can we achieve it.


    After killing the six spirits, they continued to search for...


    in this way, after more than ten days, all three gathered their soul energy and went to the next fairy mountain.


    Each fairy mountain is connected by a suspension bridge. Similarly, when they are at the bridge head, they gather their soul energy, turn them into five elements immortal energy, and rush into their eyebrows. The


    effect is as like as two peas before.


    Lu Ming took the time to understand the secret arts. When this thread of five element immortal could be completely consumed, Lu Ming had another 5000 kinds of common secret arts, from the beginning to the end.


    The power of taboo has been improved to some extent.


    After this promotion, Lu Ming felt that his combat effectiveness had finally changed from quantitative change to qualitative change.


    Thirteen star combat power!


    Yes, although he hasn''t tried yet, Lu Ming concludes that his combat power should reach 13 stars.


    How many people are there in the world? How many people have been there since ancient times?


    Lu Ming has confidence in his eyes. As long as his cultivation breaks through the nine levels of Shendi and Shendi''s realm, can he have an opponent in the world?


    "Shendi jiuzhong, I must achieve it. As long as I reach it, I can gain the greatest benefit in the later battle of the original seed!"


    Lu Ming thinks, is thinking, is startled by the autumn moon and bubbles.


    In autumn moon''s chest, the heart of nine orifices beating constantly and full of vitality. Among the eight orifices, there is a breath of terror, and there are eight colors, which are dazzling. It seems that there are eight brilliant divine stones inlaid with them.


    In addition, the ninth hole also has light, shining, as if there is some terrible energy to burst out.


    Lu Ming knows that Qiuyue''s heart of nine orifices is about to be completed.


    The nine orifices of the sacred heart of nine orifices contain infinite potential. Every time a hole is developed, the potential and strength will be greatly enhanced.


    Previously, Qiuyue developed eight orifices with a series of opportunities.


    But the more behind, the more difficult to develop, the ninth hole, Qiuyue has not been able to develop successfully.


    But now, with the help of the power of the five elements, the ninth hole is about to be successfully developed.Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    After a few silence, the heart beat violently.


    Unfortunately, still did not succeed, but Autumn Moon''s face, still hanging a smile.


    She knew very well that she was close to it. As long as she got another wisp of five element immortal power, she would succeed.


    On the other hand, the bubble also has a great harvest. Around her body, the power of time and space fluctuates, making the body of the bubble look very fuzzy, as if it is not in this piece of time and space, but at the other end of time and space, on the other side of time and space.


    She stepped out step by step, her body was clear, as if reappeared in this piece of time and space.


    "Continue, the next fairy mountain..."


    the three people stepped out, and soon came to the third fairy mountain, Qingmu fairy mountain.


    This fairy mountain, known as the green wood fairy mountain, really deserves the name.


    Everywhere are lush trees, there are all kinds of vines, flowers and so on, looks like a paradise, vibrant.


    However, Lu Ming and they were soon attacked. Several vines, thicker than people''s waist, hung with barbs on them, were madly drawn to them.


    This is the five element spirit beast of qingmuxianshan, which exists in the form of plants.


    However, these five element spirit beasts are not too strong. Only the seven heavy gods were easily killed by Lu Ming and absorbed their soul energy.


    After killing, the three continue to search for the five element spirit beast.


    After some exploration, they found that there were more five element ghosts in qingmuxianshan than in Huangtu Xianshan.


    Not long after they came here, they were attacked by several waves of five element spirits.


    Most of them are the existence of God Emperor seven and eight.


    And a lot of them, disguised as ordinary plants, suddenly launch an attack, which is very dangerous.


    Those who are not strong enough to come here are more dangerous than the two fairy mountains in front of them.


    Of course, no matter how many of these gods are, they can''t hurt Lu Ming.


    While hunting this common beast, the three men are looking for the powerful one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4376

    In a twinkling of an eye, Lu Ming and his three people spent five days in qingmuxianshan.


    Among them, bubble hunting is the fastest. The soul energy of the five elements soul beast on her bracelet has been collected.


    These five days also let them see the danger of qingmuxianshan.


    Once, in a sea of flowers, they suffered a terrible attack.


    A group of beautiful flowers, suddenly turned into a terrible killer, and the strength of terror.


    A total of more than a dozen flowers, cultivation in the God Emperor nine heavy, the combat power is more than nine stars.


    Remember, it''s the above.


    Among them, there are five ten star combat power and one flower, which has reached 11 star combat power.


    Even if Lu Ming and Lu Ming joined hands, they were not the opponents of these flowers. After a lot of fighting, with the help of the force of time and space of bubbles, they managed to escape.


    This raised the awareness of the three.


    Although the five element fairy mountain does not exist above the God Kingdom, it can threaten them even if it is the God kingdom.


    Here is only the third fairy mountain, there is the existence of eleven star combat power.


    There will be two fairy mountains in the future. Will there be twelve star combat power, or even higher?


    The three men secretly decided that they should be careful and careful not to be careless.


    "There... Seems to be some five element spirits there!"


    The bubble points to a forest in front of her. She controls the power of time and space. Her sense ability is very strong. Even if these ghosts and beasts are disguised as ordinary plants, they can be sensed by her.


    They killed them immediately.


    But at this time, below suddenly burst out several figures, stopped three people.


    "Tianren clan!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold.


    These figures are the people of heaven. Their eyes are staring at Lu Ming.


    "It''s Moyun!"


    "Mu Yun appears here? Very good! "


    It is obvious that several Tianren recognize Lu Ming and stare at Lu Ming. Their eyes twinkle and kill them coldly.


    "What a fart..."


    Lu Ming was too lazy to talk nonsense with the other party, so he killed him directly. As soon as he grasped his hands in the air, a spear appeared, and the spear flash suddenly, enveloping several experts of Tianren clan.


    These Tianren people are all in their prime years. If they can get here, their strength is not weak. They all have the cultivation of the God Emperor and their six-star combat power.


    But in front of Lu Ming, this strength is not enough.


    As soon as Lu Ming made a move, several of the Tianren people roared back, but they were immediately pierced by the spear, and all the attacks and defenses were pierced, leaving several holes in their bodies, which had already wiped out their vitality.


    Their eyes stare big, to death do not believe, with their strength, how can be killed by Lu Ming.


    Before entering the immortal city of Taishang, don''t you talk about his cultivation in the divine realm?


    Enter taishangxian City, so much progress?


    However, their questions are doomed to be unanswered.


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming puts away the rings of the Tianren family.


    At this time...


    Shua...


    in the forest in the distance, several figures suddenly rushed up and ran towards the distance.


    These people are not from heaven and man, but from other races. There are Buddhists and demons.


    Obviously, these people were frightened and ran for their lives after seeing Lu Ming kill several Tianren people in the distant forest.


    Lu Ming''s eyes twinkled a few times, and finally did not pursue.


    He was not a man of heaven, nor did he take the initiative to provoke him. There was no need to kill all the people who saw him.


    And with his strength getting stronger and stronger, his confidence is more and more sufficient. With bubbles and Autumn Moon, even if he is found, it doesn''t matter.


    This is just a small episode, the three people are not affected, continue to look for the five elements soul beast hunting.


    Soon, three more days passed.


    Lu Ming''s and Qiuyue''s bracelets are also full of the spirit energy of five elements.


    "There''s someone over there!"


    Suddenly, the bubble points in a direction.


    Lu Ming and Qiuyue can''t help looking at the past.


    Sure enough, the next moment they saw a figure, quickly rushed to.


    "That''s... Ye Ling!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes glared, and her heart shook violently.


    How did Ye Ling suddenly appear here?


    At the same time, they found that Ye Ling was injured and her body had several ferocious wounds.


    Could it be that the Tianren people launched a siege and broke four big trees?


    Lu mingling''s consciousness was sent out and found that Ye Ling was real. This can be seen from the breath of life, and it is not fake by others.


    Soon, Ye Ling appeared in front of them.


    "Brother mu, I finally found you?"


    With that, Ye Ling gasped.Lu Ming''s eyes flashed a little strange color, but he hid himself quickly and said, "brother ye, how can you appear here? What happened? "


    "Tianren, it''s Tianren. Our territory has been broken by Tianren. Tianren set up a nine day battle array and broke the siege of four big trees. Even those furnaces fell into the hands of Tianren people. I was lucky to escape. I came here to inform you, brother mu, I feel sorry for you!"


    Ye Ling sighs, a face of uncomfortable self blame.


    "What? All the furnaces have been taken away? "


    "Damned heaven and man!"


    Autumn moon and bubble gnash teeth and rage, a face of resentment.


    Lu Ming''s face is also white.


    "Brother mu, I''m sorry!"


    Ye Ling bowed her head, and her self reproach became more intense.


    "Brother ye, don''t blame yourself. It''s not your fault!"


    Lu Ming walks over and pats Ye Ling on the shoulder.


    At this time, a sudden change occurred.


    Ye Ling''s mouth is open, from his mouth, burst out a sword light.


    The sword light is extremely sharp. The cold light of the sword breaks through the sky. It is extremely terrifying. It stabs Xiang Lu Ming''s eyebrows with amazing speed.


    This time, it was so sudden.


    Autumn moon and bubble are shocked. It''s too late to rescue.


    Even if Lu Ming is so close, it''s too late to dodge.


    Ye Ling''s timing is too accurate.


    But just when the sword light is one centimeter away from Lu Ming''s eyebrows, a hand suddenly appears and grabs the sword light.


    The hand is naturally Lu Ming''s.


    Lu Ming''s palm is full of taboo force. After grasping the sword light, it is difficult to inch in and move.


    The big eyes of Ye Ling were revealed.


    It seems that he didn''t expect that the distance was so close that he could be blocked by Lu Ming.


    Spray!


    Lu Ming suddenly exerts a force, and the violent force breaks out. The sword light in his hand collapses instantly. At the same time, the terrifying force is rolling towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling roared and burst out more sword light, trying to block Lu Ming''s attack.


    However, it did not stop him. Under the power of Lu Ming, the sword light on his body continued to explode. He was hit by Lu Ming''s power. His body shook violently and retreated violently, and he vomited blood.


    "It''s just eight star combat power. Sure enough, you''re not Ye Ling at all. Who are you?"


    Lu Ming stares at Ye Ling coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4377

    Although Ye Ling''s cultivation is also the Ninth level of God Emperor, its combat power is only eight stars.


    But ye Ling, whom Lu Ming knew, had the ultimate NINE-STAR combat power, far better than the one in front of her.


    "Why? How can you block such a close distance? Unless you''re prepared for me in advance? "


    Ye Ling stares at Lu Ming Dao.


    "Yes, I was on guard against you in advance, because I had suspected you were not Ye Ling before."


    Lu Ming cold channel.


    "Is he not Ye Ling? Why is his breath of life the same as Ye Ling? "


    Qiuyue asked, puzzled.


    "Yes, yes, it''s really the same. It''s totally a person. Is Ye Ling manipulated?"


    Bubble also way, same doubt.


    "I''m Ye Ling. Sorry, brother mu. I just tried to test your strength. I didn''t have any other thoughts..."


    "Ye Ling" said busily.


    "Don''t quibble. Although I don''t know what method you used to disguise as Ye Ling, even if you have the same breath of life, you are not Ye Ling, Ye Ling won''t call me brother mu..."


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    "Brother mu, no, Mu Yun, no matter what you call it, it''s the same. Do you have to doubt that?"


    Ye Ling continued to quibble.


    This time, autumn moon and bubble seem to understand, staring at Ye Ling coldly.


    Ye Ling''s face was slightly white, showing a trace of confusion and confusion. She still didn''t know where she was wrong.


    "Let me tell you, my real identity is not mu Yun, I''m... Lu Ming!"


    Lu Ming stares at Ye Ling and says every word.


    "What? You... You''re Lu Ming, the mother star of the dragon clan


    "Ye Ling" exclaimed, and her face was incredible.


    "Now do you know where you are wrong? The real Ye Ling, knowing my real identity, will only call me brother Lu, not brother mu. Do you understand? "


    Luling cold channel, step by step, towards the false leaf Ling.


    "I really want to know, what method do you use to change your original breath of life into Ye Ling''s appearance?"


    Lu Ming continued.


    "If you want me to say yes, unless you promise to let me go, swear by the origin of your life!"


    Fake Ye Ling called.


    "Now, you are not qualified to make terms with me!"


    Lu Ming drinks coldly. The force of taboo breaks out and rushes towards the other party.


    Fake Ye Ling''s figure flashed, and she wanted to escape, but the bubble also came out. The force of time and space moved out, and the surrounding space and time seemed to be solidified. How could she not rush out.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming falls. The big hand is like a mountain, and it becomes bigger rapidly, and it presses down on the false leaf.


    No matter how she resisted, it was useless. She pressed down with her big hand. She coughed up blood and trembled. She knelt on the ground and broke many bones.


    "Say, who are you? What methods have been used to change the original breath of life


    Lu Ming is cold and cold. The killing machine in his eyes is extremely rich, cold as a blade, and cuts on the other side''s skin.


    Fake Ye Ling felt cold all over her body, as if she were facing a god of death, who was holding a knife on his neck.


    He has no doubt. If he doesn''t say anything, Lu Ming will kill him at the next moment and won''t give him any chance.


    "I said, I said, I''m Yangkai!"


    Say, false leaf Ling''s appearance changes quickly, become a horsefaced youth.


    At the same time, his breath of life is also changing rapidly. It is no longer Ye Ling''s breath of life, but another strange breath.


    This kind of method is simply mysterious and mysterious, which makes Lu Ming, Qiuyue and paopaopao all in a daze.


    Appearance is easy to change, but the breath of life is almost unchangeable.


    Once it is remembered, it is almost impossible to conceal the past.


    Lu Ming once used to chop three corpses, cutting out the past and present body, and cutting out a new body, so that he had a new breath of life.


    However, this person can change and transform the original breath of life at will and imitate the original breath of other people''s life.


    It''s amazing.


    "Yangkai, the 19th place in the universe''s Tianjiao list?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Lu Ming clearly remembers that there is also a Yangkai on the Tianjiao list. He is good at swordsmanship and ranks 19th.


    "Yes, I am!"


    Yang Kai nodded.


    "I''m curious, what secret arts do you practice that can change the original breath of life?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    He is really curious about this. If he can control this secret skill, it will be more convenient for him to do things in the future.


    And it''s hard to trace him in Tiangong."To be honest, what I practice is the great imitation, one of the three thousand ancient mysteries. It can imitate everything I see and feel, including the original breath of other people''s life."


    Yang Kaidao.


    "It''s a great imitation."


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    Naturally, he has heard of great imitation. It is said that among the three thousand ancient secret arts, the great model imitation can rank among the top three. It is extremely mysterious and changeable.


    He had been looking for this ancient secret, but he couldn''t find it.


    There is no such thing in the ancient world, nor in the heavenly palace.


    I didn''t expect that the great imitation was mastered by Yangkai.


    He imitated Cheng Ye Ling''s appearance just now. Obviously, he wanted to surprise Lu Ming and get great credit.


    "I''ll give you a chance to hand over the big model."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Yang Kai is not surprised. He knows that Lu Ming will definitely want it after he tells us how to imitate the great model.


    "If you want me to hand over the great imitation, you should promise to let me go and not kill me. You must swear by the origin of life!"


    Yang Kaidao.


    The reason why he said big imitation was to trade for life. Otherwise, Lu Ming and his colleagues would certainly not let him go.


    To Yang Kai''s surprise, Lu Ming nodded very simply: "yes, but if you dare to cheat me, or if the great imitation skill you hand in is omitted, I will still kill you. You have to be clear, I have mastered a lot of ancient secret arts. If it is true or not, I can see it..."


    after saying that, Lu Ming waved his hand, and a large number of secret arts appeared in the sky, emitting various forms State color.


    There are thousands of them.


    Yang Kai was stunned. He never thought that someone in the world could control so many ancient secret arts.


    At first, he really had that idea in his mind. He wanted to do something about it when he handed in the big model imitation. Now, he completely gave up the idea.


    Lu Ming controls so many kinds of ancient secret arts. He is really an expert in the great ancient secret arts.


    If he dares to do something in it, he will be playing tricks on others, and that is to seek death.


    After warning Yang Kai for a while, Lu Ming swears by the origin of his life that he will not kill Yang Kai as long as he hands over the great imitation.


    Lu Ming nods, autumn moon and bubble naturally will not refuse, immediately have to swear to the origin of life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4378

    After seeing Lu Ming and their swearing, Yang Kai finally put down his mind and recited the training methods of big model imitation.


    Lu Ming, the three of them, keep in mind the practice of imitating the great model.


    At the same time, Lu Ming also analyzed word by word, saying that the meeting of watching the sun would not affect the practice of Dharma.


    Finally, Lu Ming confirmed that it was a real imitation without any abnormality.


    Lu Ming controls more than 1800 kinds of Dagu secret arts, and his understanding of them has reached an amazing level.


    In addition, he also has a big ancient stone, a big ancient secret is true or false, whether there are flaws, it can be seen at a glance.


    "Great imitation, here we are!"


    Lu Ming is happy.


    Autumn moon and bubble are also full of joy.


    Although big imitation has no attack power, it has a huge effect. It is more powerful than many secret arts with powerful attack power.


    For example, just now, if Yang Kai didn''t show a flaw in his words, Lu Ming would never have thought that Ye Ling would attack him, so he could not avoid the other party''s sneak attack.


    In that case, even if Lu Ming did not die, he would be severely damaged.


    This is still Lu Ming. If you change to someone else, you can imagine the end.


    There is no art of assassination comparable to great imitation.


    "I have told you about the cultivation method of big model imitation. Can I go now?"


    Yang Kai looks at Lu Ming.


    "Oh?"


    Lu Ming gave a light, sudden hand, and clapped it on the field of Yang Kai''s elixir. The fierce force rushed into the field of Yang Kai''s elixir and smashed his elixir field to pieces.


    His accomplishments were abandoned.


    Yang Kai''s pupil suddenly popped out, staring at Lu Ming. His eyes were full of reluctance, resentment and incomprehension.


    "Lu Ming, you have vowed to the origin of life. You dare to kill me. Aren''t you afraid of being eaten back by the origin of life?"


    Yang Kai roars.


    "I''m afraid. Of course I''m afraid, but I didn''t say I''m going to kill you. I''m just scrapping your accomplishments and controlling you. Who says I''m going to kill you!"


    Lu Ming said coldly, nodding to the bubble.


    Bubble understanding, a pair of small hands with strange frequency dance, the force of space-time burst out, layer upon layer will cover the Yangkai.


    Yang opened the body, began to twist up, the body strangely thin up.


    Bubble this is to use the force of time and space to seal the opening of Yang.


    "Ah, Lu Ming, if you don''t keep your promise, you will not die well..."


    Yangkai screamed wildly.


    But Lu Ming was not moved.


    Yang Kai, never let it go.


    It''s not because Yang Kai knows that he is Lu Ming.


    The senior officials of Tianren clan have already known that he is Lu Ming''s identity. Sooner or later, it will be made public, and it doesn''t matter if it is spread out.


    The main reason is that Yang Kai is in charge of the great imitation. This ancient secret art is too terrible. If you let it go, it will be very dangerous.


    If he passes the great imitation to others, it will be more dangerous and a time bomb.


    Therefore, Lu Ming wants to control it.


    If you can, Lu Ming really wants to kill it, and it''s all over.


    But before that, Lu Ming vowed not to kill Yang Kai.


    Lu Ming''s current cultivation has not been able to fight against the reversion of the origin of life.


    Only those who have mastered the origin of the source can be fearless of the reversion of the origin of life.


    Therefore, Lu Ming didn''t kill Yang Kai, but he just abolished his cultivation. This is not a violation of the oath.


    Soon, under the influence of the force of time and space, Yangkai became like a piece of thin paper, and then it was collected into an array plate by bubbles and sealed in the array disk.


    "Done!"


    Bubble will array disk put up, smiling way.


    This is just a small episode, which can''t affect Lu Ming''s plan. After that, the three men continue to hunt and kill the five element spirits.


    A few days later, the energy of the five elements soul on the bracelet of the three of them finally gathered together. They thought of the fourth fairy mountain and left. In front of the suspension bridges of the two fairy mountains, the five element soul energy turned into a wisp of five element immortal energy.


    Lu Ming is still used to cultivate ordinary secret arts, and there are 5000 kinds of secret arts, which have achieved great success.


    Lu Ming''s combat power has been improved. Of course, it is impossible for him to reach 14 stars, which is too far away.


    Now, there are more than 5000 kinds of common secret arts on Lu Ming, but they have not been completed.


    On the other side, autumn moon finally broke through.


    On her chest, the sacred heart of the nine orifices was beating violently, and the ninth hole burst out a breath of terror.


    Finally, in the ninth hole of the heart of nine orifices, a bright glow burst out, making the whole heart of nine orifices radiant.


    Finally, Qiuyue developed all the nine orifices of the heart of the nine orifices, and its strength soared a lot.Lu Ming estimates that Qiuyue''s combat power should reach 11 stars now.


    With all the nine orifices and Sacred Hearts developed, the combat power will be greatly improved. It is not difficult to upgrade the combat power from ten stars to eleven stars.


    Similarly, bubble also gains a lot, but Lu Mingyi can''t estimate the specific combat power of bubble.


    The force of space and time is quite mysterious and difficult to estimate.


    This five element fairy mountain really has a big chance.


    Not to mention anything else, up to now, the three men''s improved combat power has been a great harvest.


    After the five elements fairy can be used up, the three people continue to move on to the fourth fairy mountain.


    There are more five element spirits in the fourth fairy mountain than in the third. Of course, they are stronger and more dangerous.


    From time to time, there are terrible five element spirits.


    Even once, the three met a group of five element spirits with 11 star combat power.


    Remember, not one, but a group.


    Even if the strength of the three men has greatly increased, they are not the opponents of a group of five element spirits with 11 star combat power and cultivation level reaching the Ninth level of Shendi. They can only run and run away.


    In this way, the three people spent a period of time, successfully gathered the soul energy of the beast, and obtained a wisp of five element immortal energy.


    This time, Lu Ming finally practiced the remaining 5000 kinds of common secret arts to great success.


    Qiuyue, on the other hand, makes use of this wisp of five elements to continue to develop the heart of nine orifices and the potential of nine orifices.


    As for bubbles, nature is to continue to enhance the power of time and space.


    Then they entered the fifth fairy mountain.


    The fifth fairy mountain, full of ghosts and beasts, is more dangerous.


    However, with the strength of the three of them and their own means to protect their lives, it is not difficult to hunt and kill ghosts and beasts.


    This time, they gathered the spirit energy of the five elements spirit beast without using ten days.


    "Brother Lu Ming, this time, I''m going to use the five elements immortal ability to practice great imitation. How about you?"


    Bubble asks Lu Ming.


    "Good idea, I plan to do the same!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    The function of great imitation is very important, and among all the great ancient secrets, the difficulty of cultivation is absolutely amazing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4379

    Based on Lu Ming''s understanding of the great ancient secret arts, the cultivation difficulty of great imitation is absolutely amazing.


    If it is outside, step-by-step training, I do not know how much time it will take.


    With a wisp of five elements, if you can cultivate it to great success, it is completely worth it.


    Finally, the three decided to use this wisp of five elements to practice the great imitation.


    The effect of the five elements immortal power is really amazing. The three people quickly mastered the great imitation skill by using the five element immortal energy, and the great imitation skill was cultivated to the beginning.


    Then, Xiaocheng...


    and then Dacheng.


    Yes, after using a wisp of five element immortal energy, I will directly practice the great imitation to great success.


    However, after cultivating the great model imitation skill to a great extent, a wisp of five element immortal energy has been consumed.


    But the three are already very satisfied.


    Three people just want to try the mystery of big model imitation. Suddenly, a force acts on the three people. Under this force, the three people''s bodies disappear directly from the original place.


    The next moment, they appear in a new place.


    "Is this... A valley?"


    Lu Ming looked around.


    They were found in a valley with high cliffs on both sides.


    The valley is very wide, at least tens of thousands of miles wide.


    Ahead, there is a golden light wall, blocking the way.


    But behind, is chaos, has no way.


    In front of that golden wall of light, standing a lot of people.


    With a glance, Lu Ming saw at least 20 people.


    Among the more than 20 people, the more numerous are the Tianren race. In addition, there are several strong ones among the top ten races.


    "It''s the existence on the list of the universe''s Tianjiao..."


    Lu Ming''s heart moved. Among them, several young people, Lu Ming, had seen portraits in dreamy jade. They were all in the top 20.


    It''s not like Albert.


    There are absolutely no weak people here.


    Lu Ming''s arrival was also found by others. They looked at each other and then showed a bright glow.


    Obviously, they recognize Lu Ming.


    "Mu Yun!"


    "It''s Moyun!"


    Tianren people exclaimed, greedy light in their eyes was very rich.


    Even the existence on the list of the universe''s pride also shows the light of greed.


    "Kill!"


    A few people react very quickly, direct hand, turn into a few rainbow light, toward Lu Ming to kill.


    Qiuyue and paopaopao are about to make a move and are stopped by Lu Ming.


    "These clowns, I''ll do it without your help..."


    Lu Ming opens his mouth, and before his voice falls, he has already killed him.


    Boom! Boom!


    The power of taboo breaks out, and the seven times combat power of the war word formula is triggered!


    The bright fist force, with the destructive force, bombarded out and collided with the attacks of those masters.


    After several successive roars, the attacks of those masters broke up, their bodies shook violently, and they retreated back violently.


    Some people even spit blood, pale face, suffered heavy damage.


    "You..."


    "how can you have such strength?"


    These people, all exclaim, are incredible.


    There is no doubt that the cultivation that can get here is the nine heavy of God Emperor, which is the foundation, and the combat power is very strong.


    Just now, there are four players, two of them have eight star combat power, and the other two have NINE-STAR combat power.


    Four of these masters joined hands, but they were repulsed by Lu Ming in an instant. Even two eight star combat power was still injured.


    However, Lu Ming''s cultivation is obviously only eight levels of God Emperor. What kind of combat power is this?


    It''s just incredible.


    However, Lu Ming''s display of such fighting power does not hinder these people''s desire to kill Lu Ming.


    They were just shocked, and then they did.


    Almost all of the more than 20 people on the scene took action.


    Except for one person, there was no action.


    More than 20 figures, together to kill Lu Ming, with a wave of terror.


    These people, at least have eight star combat power, otherwise they can''t get here.


    In addition, there are not a few with NINE-STAR combat power, and there are even three Tianren, Tianjiao, who have terrible Ten Star combat power.


    In the face of so many masters, it is difficult for Lu Ming to face each other head-on.


    However, Lu Ming is not going to fight head-on.


    With his body method, his body seems to be turned into several spears, flashing and flashing in the air, thus avoiding the attack of these people.


    Lu Ming now has 13 star combat power, which is equivalent to 10 star combat power of the other side.


    He was not afraid of any one of the other.However, with so many people on the other side, he confronts him head-on, and is not an opponent. However, if he tries to dodge, the other party will not try to kill him.


    After the first wave of attack, the other party launched a second wave of attack.


    Lu Ming continues to use the body method, only to see the spear in the air constantly flashing, to avoid these people''s attacks one by one.


    "Damn it, if you have the ability, don''t dodge and fight with me!"


    "Face to face, I''ll kill you!"


    Several Tianjiao of Tianren clan roared.


    "So many of you have the face to say that you are capable. You can fight against me alone


    Lu Ming responded with a sneer.


    "Well, fight alone, you all get out of the way, let me drive against him!"


    A man of heaven roars with pride.


    Tianjiao of Tianren family, with ten star combat power, is one of the top Tianjiao of Tianren family. It is only weaker than the son of heaven or the daughter of heaven. He is confident enough to kill Lu Ming alone.


    But others are not.


    "I can deal with him, too. Get out of my way."


    At the beginning, there is another Tianren family, Tianjiao, who also has ten star combat power.


    Some of the top Tianjiao, confident Tianjiao, are not willing to let go. Others, too, want to fish in troubled waters. Maybe they can kill Lu Ming in the chaos. That''s a great credit.


    On the side of Tianren family, there are several demons on the Tianjiao list of the universe. They all have their own minds and all want to kill Lu Ming. Therefore, the attack is chaotic and can not form an effective siege, so Lu Ming is more likely to dodge.


    "You all step back and give it to me!"


    At this time, a cold voice sounded, and the voice was full of coldness and pride.


    On hearing this sound, those arrogant and arrogant figures were shocked in their hearts. They stopped and looked back.


    There, there stands a young man of heaven and man. Before that, only this man has never made a move.


    Everyone looked at the man with awe.


    "Do you want me to say it again? Get out of the way, man, I''ll do it!"


    The young man of heaven spoke again with a trace of displeasure in his voice.


    Other people jump in the heart, actually dare not violate, retreat one after another.


    "Does the emperor want to do it in person?"


    One of them, Tianjiao, has a trace of respect in her voice.


    It''s true that Tianjiao, who has never made a move, is one of the four heavenly palaces, the son of nine heavenly beings, and one of the daughters of heaven, named Yechu Qianyue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4380

    This time, there are four heavenly palaces, and there are only nine sons of heaven or daughters of heaven.


    The son of heaven, the daughter of heaven, represents the pinnacle of the younger generation of Tianren. It is not only the talent and strength, but also the status.


    The status of the son of heaven or the daughter of heaven is very high among the Tianren, almost comparable to the emperor.


    Therefore, countless people want to be the son of heaven or the daughter of heaven. The status and resources under control are really terrible.


    Step by step, ye Chu Qianyue comes to Lu Ming.


    The breath on the body is getting stronger and stronger.


    Lu Ming also stopped and looked at Yechu Qianyue with a strong fighting power in his eyes.


    The son of heaven almost represents the strongest group of young people in the universe.


    Lu Ming wants to know how powerful a son of heaven is.


    "Young master, I feel that this person is very strong. I''m afraid you are not your opponent!"


    Qiuyue comes to Lu Ming and whispers to Lu Ming.


    "Do you have eleven stars?"


    Lu Ming speaks to Qiuyue.


    "It should be. I feel a lot of pressure!"


    Qiuyue nodded in response.


    Lu Ming knows that autumn moon should feel the same.


    The autumn moon is now in full swing, and its combat power has entered the eleven stars.


    Can let Autumn Moon feel pressure, the other side''s combat power, absolutely not bad.


    "I''ll try one move. If the other side only has eleven star combat power, one move can''t kill me. You can do it later."


    Lu Ming speaks to Qiuyue and bubble.


    "All right."


    Autumn moon and bubble nodded and agreed to come down.


    "Come on, let me see how strong the emperor is."


    Lu Ming''s eyes are bright and his fighting spirit is getting stronger and stronger.


    The power of taboo in his body is running to the extreme, and the war word formula is also driven to the extreme.


    He has tens of thousands of cells all over his body, which is full of brilliance and is as dazzling as stars.


    These are the cells that are imbedded with arcane runes.


    The power of esoteric art and the power of taboo merge, and Lu Ming is covered by a layer of glow.


    At the same time, every pore of his body is constantly filled with small gun awn, and finally, his whole person will be transformed into a gun awn.


    "Master the hatchet, God punish, kill!"


    Ye Chu Qianyue drinks coldly and steps out. His body is like a mirage. He rushes to Lu Ming. He presses his palm and blows at Lu Ming.


    In the palm of his hand, strips of White Lightning diffused out.


    This is the power of punishment.


    However, Yechu Qianyue''s control of the power of natural punishment has obviously reached a very deep level.


    The force of punishment is interwoven in his hands and turns into a long gun which is completely condensed by the force of punishment and stabs Lu Ming.


    "What about the punishment? See how I break the sky


    The whole roar of the spear broke the sky.


    Two gorgeous spear awns, meet in the air, the spears stab together.


    In a flash, it was as if the stars exploded, and the intersection of the gun tips burst out with brilliant light. Countless fine spears shot out in all directions.


    The masters on the other side of the heavenly palace changed their faces and retreated one after another. They laid heavy defenses in front of them to stop these fine spears.


    And the bubble a wave, the force of space-time burst, she and Qiuyue body in front of the space constantly distorted, will these guns awn.


    Hum! The second breath of the confrontation between the two people, the spear that Lu Ming spent, vibrated violently, and then broke down with a touch.


    Lu Ming''s body was exposed after the fall of the spear. He retreated back until the autumn moon. There were dozens of close wounds on his body, and blood was constantly flowing out.


    It was shot by the other side''s gun.


    "Sure enough!"


    Lu Ming murmured.


    The combat power of the other side has reached 11 stars, which is not the ordinary 11 stars. It is very powerful. Lu Ming''s current combat power has been completely crushed.


    One move, he was hurt.


    "Not dead!"


    Ye Chu Qianyue frowned and was shocked.


    With his strength, he did not kill a person who was lower than him. He only met this situation once.


    It was in the face of that pervert...


    and now, it''s the second time.


    In the eyes of Yechu Qianyue, an amazing killing opportunity burst out.


    "With your strength, you still want to break the sky. You are doomed to become one of the stepping stones of our heavenly family... Today, I will cut you off!"


    Ye Chu Qianyue drank coldly and was covered with the power of heaven. On his palm, the force of heaven''s punishment was madly condensed, and countless ways of heaven''s punishment were compressed together, continuously consolidated and compressed, and finally turned into a bright sword of war.Shua!


    The sword breaks through the air and cuts down to Lu Ming again.


    Speed, power is more terrifying.


    Even if it''s a solid and incomparable space, it''s full of waves. The sharp sword spirit breaks Lu Ming''s eyebrows.


    Before the sword light arrived, Lu Ming felt that on the surface of his skin, there were wisps of very small lightning, which irritated his skin for a burst of pain.


    "I''ll do it!"


    At this time, the sound of bubbles sounded, her little hand pressed forward, the force of time and space burst out, the void filled like water waves, and like pieces of mirrors stacked together, they pressed toward the thousand mountains of Yechu.


    These mirror like spaces seem to seal the thousand mountains of Yechu.


    "The power of time and space, good your time and space spirit mouse, how dare you dare to attack me, then even you chop together!"


    Ye Chu''s thousand mountains gave a big drink, and his sword was cut violently with the power of time and space.


    The force of time and space, like the current, has been split.


    "Hold it for me!"


    The bubble was tender and the eyebrows glowed. Two original ancient Chinese characters flew out. The power of time and space skyrocketed, and the surrounding void was twisted and pressed toward the thousand mountains of Yechu.


    The force of time and space, from all directions, pressed to Yechu Qianyue, to crush it alive.


    The emergence of the two original ancient characters has promoted the strength of bubble to the extreme, broken a limit and crossed another class.


    "Eleven star combat power!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    Sure enough, after passing through the five Immortal Mountains, he has successively obtained the fortune of five times and five elements, and the combat power of bubbles has also broken through.


    From ten stars to eleven stars, the power of time and space is stronger.


    Such a powerful force of time and space makes Yechu Qianyue feel great pressure.


    "God''s punishment, blow it up for me!"


    The sword in his hand vibrated violently. The sound of the sword was startling. Then he flew out and exploded.


    The sword was made by the force of punishment. When it exploded, thousands of lightning burst out and rushed in all directions.


    All over the sky are pure white lightning, too much, too much power, the force of space-time violently distorted, and then continue to explode.


    Then, the body of the bubble suddenly retreats.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4381

    Bubble is not an opponent, the body even retreat, small face a white.


    Obviously, there are also strong and weak points in the same 11-star combat power. Although Yechu Qianyue and paopaopao are both 11-star combat power, paopaopao has just reached the 11-star combat power and is obviously not the opponent of Yechu Qianyue.


    "It''s the first time I''ve ever seen a rat with such fighting power. Now I''ll give you a chance to take refuge in me. I can spare your life if I work for me in the future."


    Yechu Qianyue Road, eyes bright, staring at bubbles.


    Obviously, he was interested in the talent of bubbles.


    Although time and space spirit mouse controls time and space, it has powerful talent. It is the top race in the universe. The powerful can open wormholes.


    However, it is the first time to see such a powerful space-time spirit mouse. Let alone seeing it, I have never heard of it.


    If it can be included, it will definitely be a big help.


    Now there are nine children of heaven in the four heavenly palaces.


    Not to mention the four heavenly palaces, there are two sons of heaven in his palace alone. They are the biggest competitors.


    In addition, there are some latecomers who are also covetous.


    He needs more and more strength to support him.


    With the talent of bubble, over time, the achievement will be very amazing, can become his right arm, he is really very excited.


    "Turn to you, wake up, it''s daylight..."


    bubble''s mouth curling is obviously satirizing Yechu Qianyue''s daydreaming.


    On the edge, Lu Ming is very cooperative and laughs.


    Yechu Qianyue looked gloomy and said, "you''d better think clearly. Follow me. You should have power and power, and resources and resources. You can get anything you want in this universe."


    "If you talk big, you can give me a head of the emperor."


    The bubble continued to curl his mouth.


    "You... This is your own way to die!"


    Yechu Qianyue was completely angry. His eyes were icy. His right hand was empty and held. The power of punishment broke out. Countless flashes of lightning began to form a sword.


    At the same time, his left hand, also had a great change, a layer of gray power, diffuse out.


    Lu Ming''s pupil shrinks, and her heart trembles.


    It''s the power of doom.


    Ye Chu Qianyue actually controls two kinds of the most powerful forces of heaven.


    It is a kind of force of natural punishment and a kind of power of extermination.


    Although the power of exterminating the sky seems to be inferior to that of punishing heaven, it is absolutely terrifying for one person to control the two most powerful forces of heaven.


    Lu Ming only saw two kinds of supreme power in Tiangong Tianzun.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chu Qianyue drank, and his body was like an arrow. He killed the bubble with both palms. The two powerful forces of heaven tangled together and exploded toward the bubble.


    It''s very powerful. It''s a bit stronger than before.


    Lu Ming''s face changed and her breath burst out. She wanted to help the bubble.


    At the same time, the bubble also made full efforts to transfer the power of space-time to the extreme. The force of infinite space-time formed a cage of time and space and pressed it to the thousand mountains of Yechu.


    The power of time and space is constantly collapsing under the attack of Yechu Qianyue.


    Shua!


    Lu Minghua stabbed at the thousand mountains of Yechu with a long gun.


    "Go away!"


    Ye Chu Qianyue blows out with one hand, hits Lu Ming and flies out.


    Lu Ming feels Qi and blood surging all over her body, a mouthful of blood spurts out, and her face is pale.


    However, at this time, Qiuyue also made a machete of nine colors and cut it to the thousand mountains of Yechu.


    The sabre Qi roared and the power was terrible, which changed Yechu Qianyue''s face, because he felt the fatal threat.


    At the critical moment, he blasted out with his right palm and blasted with the nine color machete.


    Boom, a fierce roar, momentum swept across all sides.


    The attack of Yechu Qianyue was finally blocked and retreated several steps in a row.


    Autumn moon and bubble, also body shape a retreat, and then stand together.


    "You have reached the 11 star combat power


    Ye Chu Qianyue''s eyes looked at the autumn moon, revealing a strong shock.


    He was really shocked. When did the 11 star combat power become so worthless that one after another appeared?


    You know, the son of heaven or the daughter of heaven, most of them are just eleven star combat power.


    The four heavenly palaces add up to only nine sons or daughters of heaven.


    How rare?


    But now, two in a row, how can he not be shocked?


    Not only Yechu Qianyue, other Tianren, but also the Tianjiao of the universe were also shocked.


    In their eyes, the almost invincible son of heaven was blocked.


    "Heaven''s punishment, heaven''s death, two days'' punishment!"


    Yechu Qianyue roared, two kinds of the most powerful forces around the body, he will breath, to the top, continue to kill bubbles and others."Young master, don''t do it first, just give it to us!"


    Qiuyue said that, covered with nine colors of sunlight, wielding the nine color machete, he killed the thousand mountains of Yechu. The bubble was assisted by the force of time and space.


    Lu Ming is rather depressed, but his strength is still a little poor, and there is a big gap between him and Yechu Qianyue.


    Now, we can only rely on the autumn moon and bubbles.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    the two sides once again fought together, and there was a constant explosion and roar on the scene. There were more than ten moves in a row, but there was no winner or loser.


    "This guy, the combat power has reached the limit of 11 stars!"


    Lu Ming thought, his face a little dignified.


    Tianjiao of the Tianren clan can actually control a variety of the most powerful forces of the sky, which greatly increases the combat power.


    Yechu Qianyue only controls two kinds of supreme heavenly forces, which are so powerful.


    Then, among the younger generation of Tianren, is there anyone who controls three or even four kinds of supreme heavenly forces...


    if so, it will be terrible.


    Lu Ming felt that he had underestimated Tianren before.


    Maybe there will be a rival with him among the Tianren.


    No, it''s not. It''s very likely.


    After all, there were more than one taboo force in history, but they did not overthrow the heavenly palace. The heavenly palace is still the master of the universe, which is very illustrative.


    Boom! Boom!


    The confrontation between the two sides continued, and in the twinkling of an eye, there were more than 20 moves, and there was still no winner or loser.


    Ye Chu Qianyue was more and more gloomy and anxious.


    Because he found that he could do nothing with Qiuyue and bubble, let alone kill Lu Ming.


    "You, let''s do it together!"


    Yechu Qianyue yelled at other people.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Kill!"


    Other people, have been waiting for this moment.


    Before, it was Yechu Qianyue who asked everyone not to do it, and they were afraid of it. Now that Yechu Qianyue has let them do it, do they have any reason not to do so?


    All of a sudden they killed out.


    Of course, their target is Lu Ming.


    More than a dozen attacks, killing Lu Ming, a few attacks, bombarded the autumn moon and bubbles.


    "It''s unrealistic for me to win by many!"


    The bubble drank lightly, and the power of time and space spread rapidly, covering the people on the other side of the heavenly palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4382

    The expansion of the force of space and time envelops all the people in the heavenly palace. These people are pressed by the force of space and time, and their speed is slowed down, and their strength is greatly reduced.


    Autumn moon and bubble easily avoid, have no effect on them.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming also moved, his body like a phantom general, toward the Tiangong those people to kill.


    In the force of time and space, Lu Ming''s speed is not affected, but faster.


    Blink a few times, will be a series of attacks to avoid.


    Then, he rushed to Tianjiao, a Tianren family with eight star fighting power, and stabbed him with a gun.


    The man was shocked and wanted to dodge, but the force of space and time was constantly pressing towards him. He was like he was trapped in a quagmire, and his speed was greatly affected. For a time, he could not escape.


    It can only be hardwired.


    He roared, broke out the most powerful force of heaven, into a Tomahawk, cleaved to Lu Ming.


    At the moment of the collision, the Tomahawk condensed by Tianjiao of Tianren family was broken. The spear was like a rainbow running through the sun and penetrated into the man''s brow.


    This Tianren Tianjiao''s head, like a watermelon, burst open and fell directly.


    Lu Ming''s ring is in the hands of Lu Mingzu.


    Lu Ming keeps on killing the next Tianren family Tianjiao.


    This Tianjiao has NINE-STAR combat power.


    When he saw Lu Ming coming, he was shocked and quickly retreated.


    However, in the force of time and space, how can his speed be compared with that of Lu Ming, who was also overtaken and was attacked by Lu Ming.


    Although he has the NINE-STAR combat power, the combat power is powerful, but he meets Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming now has 13 star combat power. Even if Tianjiao of Tianren family was in its heyday, he was not Lu Ming''s opponent. What''s more, he was suppressed by the power of time and space, and the gap between him and Lu Ming was even greater.


    Poof!


    Blood splashed all over the world.


    Seconds, still seconds!


    The ring of Jiuming is still in the hand of Lu Ming, and the ring of Jiuming is still in the hands of Lu Ming.


    "Looking for death..."


    Ye Chu Qianyue roared, and the murder in his eyes almost turned into substance.


    In his right hand, hundreds of clean white lightning flashes and crackles.


    Among them, dozens of pure white lightning, toward Lu Ming split in the past.


    When approaching Lu Ming, the lightning is getting bigger and bigger. Every one of them is thicker than a person''s waist, and it is filled with the smell of terror.


    Lu Ming originally wanted to kill the next person, but in the face of dozens of lightning, he had to concentrate on dealing with it.


    Lu Ming uses his body method, dodges and resists with his gun.


    After all, this is only a part of Yechu Qianyue''s strength, not all of his strength. Lu Ming can still block it. The spear spear shoots out and smashes the lightning transformed by the power of heavenly punishment.


    "Everybody, back off!"


    Yechu Qianyue roared, thunder mixed with the power of the sky, constantly toward the autumn moon and bubbles, but also some to Lu Ming.


    The purpose of this large-scale attack is to gain time to retreat for other Tiangong people.


    He was not so kind that he wanted to save the others in Tiangong.


    But if all the people in the heavenly palace are dead, he will also be implicated.


    After all, he is the leader here, only he is the son of heaven.


    These people are under his leadership.


    If they are killed under his leadership and suffer heavy losses, it will be a great blow to his reputation and reputation.


    His competitors will certainly attack him with this, which is not good for him.


    Therefore, after Lu Ming killed two Tianren Tianjiao in succession, he could only spare no effort to cover the retreat of others.


    Under the cover of Yechu Qianyue, the rest of Tiangong quickly retreated and gathered together.


    Yechu Qianyue did not attack the autumn moon and bubbles, but quickly retreated and gathered with others.


    In this way, it is difficult for Lu Ming and others to start.


    Ye Chu Qianyue and others kept retreating, finally out of the power of time and space. They stared at Lu Ming three people with gloomy eyes. The killing opportunity was extremely strong, but they didn''t dare to rush out.


    "Mu Yun... No, I should call you Lu Ming!"


    Ye Chu Qianyue stares at Lu Ming Dao.


    The nine sons of heaven, the daughter of heaven, knew Lu Ming''s real body method, and knew that Muyun was Lu Ming and Lu Ming was Mu Yun.


    They are the same person.


    Lu Ming faintly smiles, did not deny.


    However, some other people in the temple of heaven were shocked and widened their eyes.


    "What? Mu Yun is Lu Ming? "


    "Are they the same person?""How could that be possible? How has his breath of life changed? "


    Some people exclaim, some are unbelievable.


    But this is what Yechu Qianyue said, and judging from Lu Ming''s expression, it is obviously tacit, so they can''t believe it.


    This is really a piece of news.


    "Lu Ming, you can only hide behind two women and linger. If there are no two women, I can kill you with one hand!"


    Yechu Qianyue sneered, with a strong irony in his voice.


    "You just rely on your age being older than me, your accomplishments higher than me, and your ability to fight at the same level?"


    Lu Ming is ironic and contending with each other.


    "Cultivation is also a kind of capital, and high cultivation is also a kind of talent. Do you want to ask a God to deliberately lower his cultivation and compete with a God King or God, isn''t it ridiculous?"


    "Some people are so gifted that they can''t improve their cultivation even if they give them more time. Do I have to lower their cultivation and fight with each other every time I meet someone whose cultivation is weaker than me. What''s the significance of cultivation?"


    Yechu Qianyue sneered and continued to satirize.


    This time, Lu Ming did not speak.


    He really has nothing to say. The best counterattack is to step on the other side''s face with practical actions in the future.


    "You talk a lot of nonsense. Are the people of heaven and people like this? If you can''t do it, just rely on one mouth?"


    Seeing that Lu Ming was said, Qiuyue didn''t say anything and responded.


    Ye Chu Qian Yue glanced at Qiuyue with a gloomy face. He swore secretly that he would let Qiuyue pay the price in the future.


    "The son of heaven, what shall we do next?"


    Ye Chu Qianyue behind, a Tianren family Tianjiao asked in a low voice.


    "Continue to understand the ancient Chinese characters of Honghuang and Lu Ming, and then find opportunities to solve them later..."


    the Qianyue road of Yechu.


    With that, he turned around and went back to the golden wall in front of the valley.


    At this time, Lu Ming three people, just have time to look at that golden light wall, a look, three people are all surprised.


    I saw, above the golden light wall, there are a font.


    But, this kind of word, three people all don''t know.


    This font, it looks very old and very strange.


    It looks like a picture, but it looks like a word.


    For example, there is a word, like a flame, but three people can judge, this is not a painting, but a word.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4383

    "Is this a pictograph?"


    The autumn moon whispers.


    "What are pictographs?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "The master once said that pictographic characters were the characters of the last era. At that time, the characters popular in the Honghuang mainland were both like patterns and fonts, so they were called pictographs, which were the oldest fonts. Now some people call them Honghuang ancient characters..."


    the explanation of autumn moon whispering.


    "I see. The pictographic characters are appropriate."


    Lu Ming nods.


    The three stepped out and came under the wall of golden light.


    The golden light wall is very large, which completely separates the valley. It is tens of thousands of miles wide. They are far away from the people of Tianren family.


    The three looked carefully at the golden wall of light.


    The golden light wall, those hieroglyphs, send out a strange light, wonderful is, they constantly swim on the light wall, one swam to the distance, another to swim back, such as flowing in a small river.


    "What a wonderful feeling..."


    Lu Ming whispered, staring at these pictographs.


    These pictographs give people a feeling of incomparable antiquity and infinite mystery, as if every pictograph contains infinite mystery.


    But this mystery, which is obscure and hard to understand, contains something completely different from the current cultivation system.


    "These hieroglyphs are very strange. Do they contain the cultivation methods or secret arts of the last era?"


    Autumn Moon guess.


    "According to the information left by Dan Dan, only by understanding some of the mysteries of the font on the wall, can we enter the real core of Wuxing Xianshan through this golden light wall and obtain the tears of the five elements immortal!"


    At this time, bubble road.


    "It seems that these fonts are really extraordinary. Let''s start!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Each of the three chose a place to sit down, and then seriously staring at the pictographs on the gold wall, began to understand.


    The golden wall, in Lu Ming''s eyes, seems to be constantly enlarged, one font after another, in Lu Ming''s eyes flow.


    Lu Ming fell into a state of emptiness, trying to interpret these pictographs, hoping to understand some of the mysteries.


    Of course, he also pays attention to the surrounding environment. If there is any danger, he can deal with it in time.


    In a flash, three days passed.


    However, Lu Ming did not understand anything.


    However, although he did not understand anything, he also saw a little.


    "These pictographs seem to contain not the method of practice, but the existence similar to secret arts..."


    Lu Ming thought.


    However, due to the fact that the cultivation methods of the last era are quite different from those of today''s, although these pictographs contain the existence of similar secret arts, they are not secret arts, they are very mysterious, and Lu Ming has not yet got the clue.


    In fact, it is also true that these pictographs will not be so easy to understand. Yechu Qianyue and others, who have been here for several years, are not still trapped outside and have not passed through the golden light wall.


    Yechu Qianyue, who can become the son of heaven, has extremely high talent and excellent understanding. He has spent such a long time, but he has not fully understood. It can be seen that these pictographs are not so simple.


    At the same time, Lu Ming, three people, have a sense of urgency, want to understand as soon as possible, through the golden light wall, get five elements immortal tears.


    In case of being preempted by the people of Tianren, it will be troublesome.


    After all, they came a few years late.


    "Try the ancient stone


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    The great ancient god stone is extremely mysterious. It is said that it was a treasure of the last era. Relying on the ancient stone, the master of the great ancient divine court learned three thousand ancient secrets.


    Lu Ming, relying on the ancient stone and other great ancient secrets, successfully realized the "breaking the sky".


    Can the ancient stone help him understand these pictographs?


    The same thing from the last era, should it help?


    Lu Ming is not sure, so she can only have a try.


    Lu Ming''s mind sank into the great ancient stone and melted with it.


    Hum!


    In the sea of knowledge, on top of the ancient god stone, there appeared a strange pattern.


    "This is..."


    looking at these lines, Lu Ming was shocked.


    These lines seem to be similar to the hieroglyphs on the wall of golden light.


    This has never happened before.


    Lu Ming used to have some patterns on the Dagu sacred stone when he understood the great ancient secret arts, or when he understood the "breaking heaven style".


    But those lines, which are quite different from the current patterns.


    "Look at the effect..."


    Lu Ming suppressed the fluctuation in her heart and continued to watch the pictographs on the golden wall.


    This time, there has been a clear change.The hieroglyphs on the wall of golden light seemed to have some wonderful things in his eyes.


    It was a feeling, a wonderful feeling.


    That is, the pictographs on the golden wall are not so obscure. Lu Ming has a strange insight in his mind.


    "The big ancient stone is really useful, it can help me understand, great..."


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    Originally, the Tianren people came in a few years earlier than they did, and had a few more years of understanding. This made him very confused. He was afraid that the other party would suddenly realize success. He walked through the wall of golden light and took away the tears of the five elements immortal.


    Now, at last, he has some confidence.


    Immediately, Lu Ming concentrated and fully understood.


    These hieroglyphs, in Lu Ming''s eyes, seem to have come to life, as if into a flame, into a mountain, or even into a different creature, in the interpretation of their own mystery.


    "It is really a kind of existence similar to secret arts, which is used to attack or assist..."


    Lu Ming murmured, and his understanding of these pictographs became deeper and deeper.


    However, it is the first time that Lu Ming has come into contact with this pictograph and the "secret arts" of the previous era. It is still very difficult for Lu Ming to understand and succeed.


    Even with the help of the ancient stone, it is not so easy.


    Time, day by day.


    In a flash, a year passed.


    The people of Tianren family still don''t understand.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s understanding of pictographic characters has been greatly improved.


    His hands, sometimes unconsciously dance up, fingertip Buddha across the space, will draw a mysterious line.


    "The young master is worthy of being a young master, always so powerful!"


    On the edge, the beautiful eyes of autumn moon twinkled, and her face was full of love.


    "Brother Lu Ming is fierce. Dan Dan is right. Only brother Lu Ming can save him!"


    Bubble''s face is also full of smiles.


    After a year of enlightenment, both of them felt that their heads were swollen and they didn''t realize it at all.


    Lu Ming has obviously taken a big step forward and convinced them.


    "Let''s continue to understand that it''s not that we don''t believe in young master, but we should also prevent accidents..."


    Qiuyue said to bubble.


    "Well!"


    Bubble nods and continues to understand.


    In a flash, two years passed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4384

    Another two years have passed.


    In the past two years, Lu Ming''s understanding of pictographic characters has been enhanced every day. In the past two years, Lu Ming has made great progress.


    I don''t mean that I have fully understood it, but I have a model.


    Under the golden wall of light, Lu Ming''s body flashed and his hands danced in mysterious tracks. Between his hands, there were mountains emerging, flames burning, or a magic weapon chopped down...


    unpredictable and powerful.


    This seems to be a kind of seal. Although it looks very similar to today''s secret arts, it works in a totally different way.


    There seems to be a kind of wonderful "Qi" converging between the operation of this seal method and between heaven and earth, which can burst out terrible power.


    At this time, Lu Ming had a kind of insight. He felt that he had been able to pass through the wall of golden light with this method.


    "Autumn moon, bubble, you wait for me here, I''ll have a try!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Come on, brother Lu Ming. You can do it."


    Bubble waves his small fist to boost Lu Ming.


    Autumn Moon also smile, she does not need to say anything, she must be 100% believe in Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming stepped out, appeared under the golden wall of light, and then danced his hands to run the seal that came from hieroglyphs.


    His hands, as if turned into flames, bombarded out.


    Hum!


    When the flame bombards the golden light wall, the golden light wall vibrates violently and spreads out in all directions.


    "Useful, continue!"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes lit up, he seemed to have guessed correctly.


    There is no need to fully understand those pictographs, as long as you understand part of them, you can go through the wall of golden light.


    Immediately, Lu Ming continued to use hieroglyphic printing, his hands dancing rapidly, and turned into a mountain again, bombarding the golden light wall, making the golden light wall vibrate more violently.


    In the distance, about ten thousand miles away, Yechu Qianyue and others are still here to understand pictographs.


    Their accomplishments have reached the Ninth level of the divine emperor. They are not in a hurry to refine the Honghuang pill, and they devote themselves to understanding here.


    They also understand that this pictograph must be a great opportunity. If they can understand it, they will have a great effect on themselves in the future.


    So even so many years, they have little understanding, but still do not want to leave, still understand here.


    Just then, the golden wall of light vibrated and rippled.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why does the light wall suddenly vibrate?"


    The people of Tianren called out.


    "The vibration comes from there, and there are Lu Ming and them!"


    Someone called.


    "Have Lu Ming understood the ancient Chinese characters and are breaking through the wall of golden light?"


    As soon as the voice came out, it made everyone look ugly.


    Including Yechu Qianyue.


    "Go, go and have a look!"


    Ye Chu thousand mountain cold voice, body flash, toward Lu Ming their direction.


    The others followed closely behind the thousand mountains of Yechu.


    Ten thousand miles away, in a flash.


    Soon, they saw Lu Ming three people, also saw Lu Ming is bombarding the golden light wall.


    Sure enough, Lu Ming succeeded.


    "Damn..."


    Yechu Qianyue roared, his face twisted and became extremely ferocious.


    It took him seven or eight years, but he failed to understand the pictographic characters. But Lu Ming succeeded in this few years and began to bombard the golden wall of light.


    Jealousy, incomparable jealousy!


    At the moment, Yechu Qianyue felt that he was going to be burned by the burning fire of jealousy.


    "Kill them. Kill them. Don''t let them go through the wall of golden light."


    Ye Chu thousand mountain burst roar, his body filled with cold killing, crazy toward Lu Ming they rushed.


    Others, too, are killing Lu Ming and them.


    "Stop them, don''t let them disturb the young master!"


    Autumn Moon Jiao drink a, chest, the heart of the nine orifices violently beat up, nine color glow diffuse, rushed to Yechu Qianyue and others.


    "Don''t disturb brother Lu Ming!"


    The bubble also rushed out, the force of time and space was full of the whole void, covering all the heaven and human race.


    Qiuyue and paopaopao didn''t want to kill the enemy. They just wanted to stop Yechu Qianyue and others. They cooperated perfectly. For a time, Yechu Qianyue and others couldn''t rush over.


    Lu Ming, however, was not distracted. He ran the pictograph printing method wholeheartedly and bombarded the golden wall.


    The golden light wall vibrates more and more fiercely. At the center of Lu Ming''s attack, it sinks down and slowly appears a pit.


    Lu Ming''s eyes light up, seize the time, and continue to hand.


    With a bang, the light wall was blasted open, forming a hole for only one person to pass through."Autumn moon, bubble, I''m in!"


    Lu Ming exclaimed.


    "Young master, don''t worry, go in and give it to us."


    "Brother Lu Ming, come in quickly. These people can''t help us!"


    Autumn moon and bubble respond quickly.


    "Damn it, kill it, kill it, kill it!"


    Yechu Qianyue roared wildly and shot wildly, but it was useless. He was taken care of and wrapped up by the force of time and space. Then the autumn moon killed him fiercely, and he couldn''t make it in a short time.


    At this time, Lu Ming step out, rushed into the hole, disappeared.


    Although the autumn moon and bubbles are left outside, they have to face Yechu Qianyue and others, but Lu Ming is very relieved.


    With the strength of autumn moon and bubble, it is enough to protect itself.


    In fact, among the three of them, Lu Ming''s strength is the weakest. Without him, Qiuyue and bubble will be better.


    That''s why he was relieved to enter the golden wall of light.


    Lu Mingyi enters the golden light wall. The hole in the light wall disappears in an instant. No second person is allowed to pass through. The golden light wall is restored to its original state.


    "Lu Ming..."


    Yechu Qianyue clenched his teeth, his eyes flickered with cold light, and his angry flame had reached its peak.


    After a while, Yechu Qianyue calmed down.


    "Let''s go!"


    Yechu Qianyue roared and turned away.


    Lu Ming has entered the golden wall of light. There is no need for them to stay here. It is meaningless to stay.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the people of Tianren clan disappeared.


    ...


    after passing through the golden light wall, Lu Ming appeared in a wide secret room.


    There was nothing in the room.


    I didn''t see any other passageways or gates.


    Lu Ming''s face is a little ugly.


    Where is the tears of the five elements immortal?


    "After so many years, someone has finally come here."


    A voice suddenly rang out.


    Lu Ming was surprised and looked around, but did not see any figure.


    "Who?"


    Lu Ming drinks lightly.


    "I''m on top of your head."


    This voice reminds me again, it sounds very young, like a seven or eight year old girl.


    Lu Ming looks up to the top. Suddenly, there is light in the air above the chamber, and then a figure suddenly appears.


    This figure, only a little more than a meter high, with a pigtail and a red face, is indeed a seven or eight year old girl.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4385

    Little girl barefoot, feet white tender, fat Dudu, quite lovely.


    She gently lifted her feet and landed in front of Lu Ming. She looked at Lu Ming curiously.


    Lu Ming also looks at the little girl curiously.


    "It''s not an entity, it''s just a virtual shadow..."


    Lu Ming was moved.


    It can be clearly seen that the little girl is not an entity, not a flesh and blood life, but a shadow.


    It looks like a ray of light condensed, it looks very unreal.


    "What''s your name?"


    The little girl stares at Lu Ming and asks.


    "What about you, Lu Ming?"


    Lu Ming answered truthfully and then asked a question.


    "You can call me jade girl. How about that? It''s a nice name, isn''t it?"


    Finish saying, one face hopes looking at Lu Ming.


    "That... Is very nice."


    Lu Ming''s way is against his heart.


    "Hee hee, I''ll say, my name is good to hear, hee hee, good to hear..."


    the little girl was immersed in joy alone.


    Lu Ming:...


    "well, jade girl, do you have the tears of the five element immortals here


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Five element immortal tears, of course, but if you want, you must promise me a condition."


    The jade girl also responded, knowing that she was going to do business, and her small face assumed a serious look.


    It''s just that I''m really cute. Even if I put on a serious look, I still look naive.


    "What conditions?"


    Lu Ming resisted the impulse to pinch her chubby face and asked.


    "It''s very simple. It''s to practice the Qi refining skill I passed on to you?"


    Jade girl road.


    "Qi refining? What is it? Do you practice true Qi? "


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "Of course not. In your words, Qi refining is the cultivation method of the last era. It absorbs the innate primitive Qi, uses it for your own use, refines the golden elixir, transforms the young infant, and finally ascends to immortality and immortality..."


    "in the vast land of the last era, the main way to cultivate Qi was to practice Qi, which is extremely mysterious and mysterious, which is better than your current cultivation method More, more prospects. How about it, think about it? "


    The jade girl murmured and said a lot, and finally looked at Lu Ming like a child.


    "It''s the way of cultivation in the last era."


    Lu Ming whispers, her eyes are bright and her heart is moving.


    From the evidence we have now, we can see that the vast land of the last era was extremely prosperous, and its overall strength was much stronger than it is now.


    This can be seen from the fact that the present heavenly palace and the people who destroy the heavenly army are exploring the ruins of the universe.


    In addition, taishangxian city is just a city left by the last era, but it contains innumerable eras, so that the people in the God kingdom must seize the head.


    From these evidences, we can see that in the last era, the cultivation civilization of the Honghuang continent was much stronger than it is now.


    How could Lu Ming be unwilling to practice the practice of the last era.


    "Naturally I am willing to practice!"


    Lu Ming nods quickly.


    "Well, you should abandon your cultivation, and then I''ll tell you to practice Qi skill. You can practice Qi here. When you have achieved something, you can go out and carry forward the cultivation of Qi..."


    the jade girl murmured again, but Lu Ming''s face changed greatly.


    "What, do you want me to abandon my cultivation and practice here in the future? No, I can''t do it! "


    Lu Ming immediately refused.


    I''m kidding. He''s worked hard to reach his present level. How can he abandon his cultivation?


    He is now a taboo body. He has the power to control taboos. His combat power is extremely powerful. He has reached 13 stars and his future is limitless. Even if he practices Qi technique, can he achieve his present achievement?


    What''s more, let him stay here and practice all the time, and he won''t go out? He will also take the tears of the five elements immortal to save Dan Dan and Ling Yuwei!


    In any case, he could not agree to these two conditions.


    Therefore, Lu Ming refused to be crisp.


    "You don''t have to refuse in a hurry. I tell you, although you are strong now, practicing Qi skill to a higher level will not be weaker than you are now, or even stronger than you are now. Moreover, there are infinite possibilities for practicing Qi skill. You have a lot of future than you now. You should look forward to it."


    "Also, you want to go out, you want to take the tears of the five elements immortal out to save people. You can rest assured that I can send the tears of the five elements fairy to you and send them to your friends. Aren''t there two friends waiting for you outside?"


    The jade girl continued to speak with painstaking care, but said Lu Ming. At the same time, she boasted of practicing Qi.


    But Lu Ming just shook his head.


    He has not practiced Qi training. Who knows whether it is good or not. Who knows whether the jade girl is bragging or not, and who knows whether the Qi training skill taught by her is high or not?Even in the last era, there must be high and low cultivation methods. If the jade girl passed it on to him, it would be very low-level?


    Br > if you don''t promise to pout, you can''t do it.


    "You... You can''t be such a fool!"


    Lu Ming is tongue tied.


    "Well, I''m just playing tricks. Why?"


    The Jade Maiden stares at Lu Ming, a pair of upright appearance.


    Lu Ming:...


    "hum, I''m looking forward to someone who can understand some Qi training skills. I can''t let you go. You must have a try..."


    the jade girl continued.


    Lu Ming knows that the Jade Maiden said that he understood some Qi training skills, which should be pictographs on the gold wall outside.


    "Didn''t anyone come before me, or, as far as I know, 60 stellar years ago?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    Since Dan Dan knows that there are five elements of immortal tears, it must have been someone who came in.


    "Yes, but those people are useless. They are not gifted enough and are not suitable for cultivation. You are not the same. You are very gifted. It took you only three years to understand some Qi training skills. You are more suitable than those people. I will not let you go. I tell you, I will not let you go. If you don''t promise, you have to promise..."


    the jade girl kept muttering.


    Yes, you can


    At this time, Lu Ming suddenly said.


    "Did you really agree?"


    Jade girl a Leng, did not expect Lu Ming to change so fast, before still resolutely not from, now change over?


    "Yes, I agreed!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    He had an idea just now.


    The art of cutting three corpses!


    Yes, it''s the art of cutting three corpses.


    Now and the future.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, only cuts out "past body" and "present body".


    "Future body" has not been cut out.


    It''s not that Lu Ming can''t do it, but that he hasn''t had the right opportunity to carve out his future.


    In the past, the body cultivates the divine power, but now the body controls the taboo power. So, what is the cultivation of the future body?


    Now, there it is!


    If you cut out your future body, you can practice Qi skill here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4386

    Feihuang once said that the art of cutting three corpses is extremely mysterious. It will be of great help to break through a crucial realm in the future.


    However, the integration of the past, the present and the future will bring forth infinite potential.


    Lu Ming has always wanted to get rid of the future body, but has not found a way to cultivate the future body.


    And practicing Qi is the most suitable technique.


    Similarly, the future body can also stay here for a long time to practice.


    "That''s good, then you should abandon your cultivation as soon as possible."


    Jade girl road.


    "Self abandoning cultivation, no need for self abandonment."


    Lu Ming shook his head.


    "You don''t need to abandon yourself? That''s no good. Practicing Qi and the power you are practicing now will be in conflict and can''t coexist. "


    She shook her head.


    "I don''t need to coexist. I can tell you the truth. I have cultivated a kind of secret skill, which can cut out the past, the present and the future. As long as I cut out the future body and let the future body and you practice Qi skill here!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "What? You... You... "


    the jade girl suddenly jumped up, her eyes were wide and her red face was full of shock.


    "Did you not master the skill of cutting three corpses?"


    The jade girl held back for a long time, and finally held out this sentence.


    "Do you know how to cut three corpses?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Nonsense, of course, I know that no one in Honghuang mainland doesn''t know. I tell you, the art of cutting three corpses is a top-level Qi training skill in Honghuang mainland. It is extremely mysterious and can be called the top-level Qi training skill. I thought it was lost, but I didn''t expect that it was mastered by you..."


    the jade girl murmured again.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Lu Ming interrupted the girl''s murmur and said, "just tell me, if I cut out my future body, I can practice Qi skill. Is it in line with your qualifications?"


    "Of course


    The jade girl nodded repeatedly.


    "That''s good. I''ll start to practice now and cut out the future body. Then you have to give me the tears of the five elements immortal, and I want two drops."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "No problem. I still have three drops here. I can give them to you together. By the way, you can bring the tears of five elements immortal out of Taishang immortal city."


    Jade girl road.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed. He did not delay any more. He sat cross legged. In his mind, he thought about the method of cutting three corpses carefully, and then began to practice.


    It''s not so easy to cultivate the skill of cutting three corpses.


    It took a few months for Lu Ming to officially begin to cut off his future body.


    His body, violent tremor, body and soul, all come to intense pain.


    His body began to shake violently, as if to split apart, and another figure appeared.


    In a flash, a few days passed.


    This time, with the previous experience, the process will be much smoother. A few days later, Lu Ming has successfully cut out the "future body.".


    is as like as two peas in Lu Ming''s face, Lu Ming.


    However, the present "future body" does not have the slightest cultivation, nor the slightest strength. It is pure and incomparable.


    "Good, good, good!"


    The jade girl is flying around the "future body" and keeps looking at it. She is very satisfied.


    In her opinion, "future body" is perfect for practicing Qi.


    It is more suitable than Lu Ming after he abandoned himself.


    The future body, because it has not been cultivated, is very pure, such as a piece of uncut jade, as long as slightly carved, it can become a treasure.


    "I will pass on the cultivation method of Qi cultivation to you now..."


    immediately, the jade girl dictated a section of cultivation method of Qi cultivation, which Lu Ming kept in mind.


    Later, Lu Ming''s "future body" began to understand.


    Lu Ming''s "present body" is sitting on one side without disturbing.


    The "future body" is pure and incomparable, and has the talent and understanding of the "present body". There is no obstacle in practicing Qi skill. It is very smooth.


    In the future, Qi training will only take three months.


    This kind of "Qi" is totally different from that of true Qi and air. It seems to be more advanced and pure.


    "Powerful, powerful, really powerful, you actually started in just three months, you are simply a wizard of practicing Qi skill..."


    the jade girl lingered around Lu Ming''s "future body" with a look of admiration.


    "What I practice, I''m a genius!"


    Lu Ming murmured in her heart. Of course, she didn''t say it. She was afraid that the Jade Maiden would be upset. After all, the tears of the five elements immortal had not been found.


    "Jade girl, now you can give me five elements immortal tears!"Lu Ming''s "present body" way.


    "Of course you can, but your future body needs to stay here and continue to practice. You should know that Qi training is all inclusive and unpredictable. Now you have only mastered the skin, and there are countless things to learn. It will take a long time."


    Jade girl road.


    "No problem, the future body will stay here to learn from you."


    Lu Ming''s "present body" nods. Naturally, "future body" will not object. His original intention is to practice Qi.


    "Well, five element immortal tears, here you are!"


    The jade girl stretched out her hand a little in the air, and then a jade bottle appeared out of thin air.


    "Without a storage ring, what is it?"


    Lu Ming was moved.


    The jade girl is just a virtual shadow, not an entity, and there is no treasure to store. The jade bottle seems to appear out of thin air. Is it hidden in the void?


    As soon as the jade girl waves her hand, the jade bottle flies towards Lu Ming. Lu Ming reaches out to take it. When she opens it, she can see that there are three drops of liquid inside, which are crystal clear.


    But when Lu Ming looked carefully, the color of the water drops changed again, emitting a colorless light, gorgeous and dazzling.


    Five elements immortal tears, to hand, Lu Ming great joy, ball ball and Ling Yuwei, saved.


    Thank you very much


    Lu Ming''s "now body" boxing.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go!"


    The jade girl repeatedly waved, a look of disdain, her mind now, are put on the "future body.".


    A force appears out of thin air and covers Lu Ming''s "present body". Under one volume, Lu Ming''s body disappears directly from the original place. The next moment, Lu Ming finds that he has left the chamber of secrets and reappears outside the golden light wall.


    "Young master!"


    "Brother Lu Ming!"


    As soon as Qiuyue and bubble saw Lu Ming, they flew over.


    "What about brother Lu Ming? Is the five element fairy crying? "


    Bubble asked.


    "Here it is!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    Autumn moon and bubble are ecstasy.


    "Dan Dan, that guy''s life is really big. He''s saved now."


    Paopao laughs happily.


    Although she and Dan often quarrel, but in fact the relationship is very iron, Dan Dan life and death is unknown, she is also anxious.


    "Let''s leave here and find a place to restore Dan Dan and Ling Yuwei."


    Lu Mingdao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4387

    Lu Ming three people, along the original road to return, soon, left the five elements fairy mountain, toward the distance, soon, they came to a relatively remote place.


    They plan to revive Dan Dan and Ling Yuwei before returning to Tianwei Star Palace.


    "Bubble, take out the souls of Dan Dan and Ling Yuwei..."


    Lu Ming said to bubble.


    Bubble nodded and waved, Dan Dan and Ling Yuwei''s soul flew out.


    Their souls are wrapped by the force of time and space, and their bodies are covered with runes.


    Even so, after this period of time, their souls are still dim and weak.


    In their bodies, the forbidden power contained in the battle armor of the heavenly palace and the heavenly army still destroys their souls all the time. Without the dual protection of the array and the power of space and time, their souls would have been completely dissipated.


    Even so, their souls can''t last long.


    Fortunately, the five elements fairy tears.


    According to Dan Dan, as long as the tears of the five elements immortals melt into their souls, they can not only drive out the forbidden forces in their souls, but also strengthen their souls, and even help them to reunite their bodies and recover completely.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Ming whispered, took out the jade bottle, opened the void, with the force of taboo traction, two drops of five element immortal tears flew out, respectively flew to the souls of Dan Dan and Ling Yuwei.


    Under the control of the bubble, the force of space and time did not hinder the tears of the five elements immortal, but flew through the power of time and space and flew to the souls of the two.


    As soon as they came into contact with their souls, the tears of the five elements immortal melted into their souls and disappeared.


    But the next moment, the two souls, suddenly bright, a continuous bright glow, burst out of their souls, in the glow, accompanied by a trace of black fog.


    "It works!"


    Lu Ming, Qiuyue and paopaopao were all happy, because it was obvious that the black fog was the restraining force on the battle armor of the heavenly soldiers. At this time, the restraining force was being wiped out by the tears of the five elements immortal.


    After about three minutes, there was no more black fog, which meant that the power of prohibition had been completely wiped out.


    After the power of prohibition was worn away, the souls of the two people changed color and solidified rapidly, and there was a strong fluctuation, which was the fluctuation of the soul.


    Previously, there was almost no fluctuation in their souls, but now they have a strong fluctuation, and the fluctuation of their souls is becoming more and more intense.


    Lu Ming three people feel that the soul of Dan Dan and Ling Yuwei seems to contain an incomparable force of terror, which is changing at the moment.


    "Take it


    Bubble light drink, a small hand a move, wrapped in the two souls of the force of time and space, disappeared without trace.


    At the same time, the runes covering the souls of the two disappeared.


    The forbidden force has been worn out. Now there is no need to protect it. If the array and the power of time and space continue to cover, the effect of the tears of the five elements immortal will be affected.


    Sure enough, after the array and the power of time and space are removed, the glow on their souls is even brighter, making their souls look like two pieces of glass, as if they were turned into substance.


    Then, based on their souls, flesh and blood are constantly produced.


    This is reconstituting the body.


    Can clearly see, a silk of muscle, a drop of blood, continuous production.


    This process lasted about three hours.


    The body of Dan Dan and Ling Yuwei reappears in front of the three people, but is covered by a layer of Xiaguang.


    Boom!


    Then, two people in the body, burst out of a strong breath.


    The older the breath is, the stronger it will be. Shenjun, shenhuang, Shendi Yizhong...


    soon, they will rush to the eighth part of Shendi.


    This is the original state of Dan Dan and Ling Yuwei, but this is not over. Their breath continues to improve, and soon soars to reach the Ninth level of the God Emperor.


    To the God Emperor nine heavy, two people''s breath, just did not continue to ascend.


    However, the change of the two is not over.


    First of all, in Dan Dan''s eyebrow heart, burst out a word.


    This is a primitive ancient Chinese character. This word is "array".


    The original ancient Chinese character "array" was previously hidden in the soul of Dan Dan.


    At the same time, around Dan Dan''s body, there are runes everywhere. These runes interweave into different arrays.


    These arrays, as soon as they appear, collapse, and then turn into another array.


    In this way, there are hundreds of array alternations in an instant, which is extremely mysterious.


    On the other side, Ling Yuwei seems to be transformed into a seed, and then the seed quickly takes root and leaves, eventually forming a towering tree.


    This big tree is the spirit tree.


    The spirit tree exudes endless life essence, just like the tree of the world."All aspects are evolving. The tears of the five elements immortals are really the magic of nature and nature."


    Lu Ming, autumn moon, and bubble are all sighing.


    Obviously, the function of the tears of the five elements immortals is not only to drive away the forbidden power of the heavenly soldiers and battle armor, but also to help them condense their bodies, and even help them break through their cultivation, and let them evolve in other aspects.


    For example, physique secret arts, original divine power factors, and original secret arts are all improving.


    It can be imagined that after the two men recover, their combat power will certainly soar. It is not clear what step they can achieve.


    This process lasted a little longer, and lasted three days. The vision around Dan Dan and Ling Yuwei disappeared, and the glow disappeared. The breath of the two people stabilized.


    Then they opened their eyes one after another.


    "Hahaha, I''m resurrected. Hahaha, those Tianren people want to harm me, but there is no gate. Who is Laozi? Are they able to handle it? "


    As soon as he saw Lu Ming''s three men, Dan Dan began to laugh and boast a lot.


    Lu Ming''s eyelids jump straight, directly a kick in the past, will Dan Dan kick in the air to a 720 degree air rotation.


    "You boy, if you don''t have me, you can come back to life and boast..."


    Lu Ming said, very direct contempt.


    "Lu Ming, you dare to kick me, I..."


    Dan Dan covered his butt, jumped three feet high, and stared at Lu Ming with wide eyes. He was gnashing his teeth, but he didn''t dare to do it.


    "Lu Ming, you are also a part of my calculation. I knew for a long time that you could get the tears of the five elements immortals, so I made such a plan. Frankly speaking, you are also my chess piece. Do you understand?"


    "Ha ha ha, I''m so talented that I can come up with such perfect strategies..."


    the more Dan Dan said, the more excited he was, the more happy he was. He was almost dancing.


    "Mu... Mu Yun... You lied to me?"


    At this time, a voice sounded, let Dan Dan''s voice stop suddenly.


    Because this voice comes from Ling Yuwei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4388

    "No, I just let it slip."


    Dan Dan murmured in his heart.


    He was excited just now and called Lu Ming''s original name. He forgot Ling Yuwei. He didn''t know Lu Ming''s real identity.


    At this time, Ling Yuwei''s beautiful eyes are staring at Lu Ming tightly. It seems that she wants Lu Ming to tell her the answer.


    Lu Ming is a little silent. For a while, he doesn''t know how to open his mouth.


    "Are you... Lu Ming or Mu Yun?"


    Ling Yuwei stares at Lu Ming and asks again.


    "Miss Yuwei, I''m really sorry. My real identity is Lu Ming. The name of Mu Yun is my replacement for others. The real Muyun of Fengdu sword school, that is, your real fiance, may have fallen down!"


    Lu Mingdao told the truth directly.


    "Why? Why? "


    Ling Yuwei''s delicate body trembles, her tears whirl in her eyes, her eyes flashed the color of confusion and her deep sadness.


    She has always regarded Lu Ming as her real fiance, and has long been secretly promised to take Lu Ming as her lifelong entrusted person.


    But now?


    Now she suddenly finds out that Lu Ming''s real identity is not mu Yun or her fiance. Her real fiance may have died long ago.


    This news, to her impact is too big, her heart, completely disordered.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Yuwei. I didn''t mean to hide it from you. At the beginning, I needed to borrow this identity to enter the heavenly palace..."


    Lu Ming explained.


    "You don''t have to explain!"


    Ling Yuwei way, eyes in Lu Ming, autumn moon turned a few circles, seems to understand what.


    "Mu... No, Lu Ming, you shouldn''t have lied to me. You should have told me earlier."


    Ling Yuwei road.


    "Sorry..."


    Lu Ming wants to say more.


    "It''s no use saying more. From now on, you and I will have nothing to do with it. When we meet again, we will be passers-by!"


    Finish saying, Ling Yuwei turns directly, strides in the air and goes, very decisive and direct.


    Just, in the moment of Ling Yuwei''s turn, a drop of tears scattered, drifting with the wind, floating to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming reaches out, tears fall on his palm, cold, seems to carve Ling Yuwei''s heart.


    At this time, Ling Yuwei has left and disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Ah


    Lu Ming sighed in his heart.


    He originally borrowed the identity of "Mu Yun", just wanted to enter the heavenly palace and become a heavenly soldier.


    Never expected, this identity, will lead to so many things, and Ling Yuwei have so many disputes.


    Get along with each other for such a long time, said in the heart to Ling Yuwei does not have a trace of fluctuation, that is false, but, what can he do now?


    How can you explain that?


    "Young master, don''t you go after it?"


    Autumn moon came, pulling Lu Ming''s big hand, gently.


    "How can we catch up? What can I explain? "


    Lu Ming whispered and shook his head slightly.


    "Lu Ming, you see, you''ve been playing around again. Another girl has been hurt by you."


    Dan Dan is leaning aside.


    "Yes, it is!"


    The bubble head is like a chicken pecking rice.


    "There''s so much nonsense. Let''s go back to tianweixing palace."


    Lu Mingdao, and then step toward the direction of Tianwei Xinggong.


    Dan Dan curls his mouth, but behind Lu Ming.


    A line of four people, no, to be exact, two people, a turtle and a mouse, headed for Tianwei Xinggong.


    After crossing several palaces in succession, they returned to Tianwei.


    Back in Tianwei, they head for the hidden area.


    Now, both Dan Dan and Ling Yuwei have been saved, and the forbidden force of the heavenly weapons and armour in their bodies has been lifted. Now, Lu Ming is going to concentrate on the Honghuang pill and attack the emperor jiuzhong.


    Although his combat power is strong now, reaching 13 stars, his cultivation is only eight times of the God Emperor, which is still weak. Only when his cultivation is promoted to the Ninth level of God Emperor, can he not be afraid of anyone.


    Soon they were close to the biggest vein.


    From a distance, you can see the four towering trees on the ground.


    Lu Ming is relieved. The four big trees are still there, which shows that the terrain has not been broken.


    If it is broken, four big trees can not be intact without Cuan existence.


    But at this time, Lu Ming suddenly felt a sense of crisis.


    "Wait, there''s danger ahead!"


    Lu Ming gave a cry.


    In fact, without Lu Ming''s cry, autumn moon, bubble and Dan Dan''s three people''s senses are extremely keen. They can''t help but stop and look around.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    At this time, on the ground, and in the high altitude, there were figures constantly rushing out, surrounded by four people of Lu Ming.There are at least thousands.


    They are all people of heaven and men, and most of them are strong men. There are also a few young people with strong breath.


    The breath of terror, gathered together like mountains, pressed on their heads.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming''s face was heavy.


    These thousands of human beings are the existence of God Emperor Jiuchong.


    Obviously, the people of Tianren clan knew that Lu Ming had left this land, so they did not attack the land, but ambushed around waiting for Lu Ming to return.


    "Not good!"


    At the moment, on the earth vein, Ye Ling is refining pills. She is also shocked and her face changes greatly.


    As soon as he saw the appearance of the Terrans for so many days, he knew that Lu Ming had come back and was surrounded.


    However, there is still a long way to go. Four big trees can''t help at all.


    But with his fighting power, after all, he is weak, and he can''t help when he goes. He can only do something in a hurry.


    Lu Ming''s four people, but their faces are dignified, but their hearts are still calm.


    "Mu Yun, you are back at last. This time, how can you die?"


    A cold and proud voice sounded, the crowd, a young Tianren stepped out.


    This is yeludi.


    Yeludi''s eyes swept over Lu Ming''s four people. When he saw Dan Dan, his eyes suddenly widened, showing an incredible color, and roared: "it''s you, the world''s tortoise, how can it be? How can you be alive? How can you be intact? "


    Yeludi was really shocked.


    Last time, he clearly urged the power of prohibition, so that Dan Dan disappeared. At most, there was only one soul left, but it was impossible to survive for long.


    But now, Dan Dan actually resurrected, and look at the breath, the strength seems to be stronger than before.


    How could that be possible?


    It''s not just yeludi. There are some people here who worked with yeludi last time. They also saw Dan Dan''s fate with their own eyes. At this time, they were also overwhelmed.


    "Well, just because you want to harm me, you are just delusional."


    Dan Dan is proud of the way.


    "Well, what if it''s revived? This time, I''ll let you die completely."


    Yeludisen said coldly. After saying that, he had a plate in his hand.


    This array disk is the one that controlled the forbidden power last time.


    After taking out the array disk, yeludi immediately urged the array disk to stimulate the forbidden force.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4389

    The array plate in yeludi''s hand glows to stimulate the power of prohibition.


    In this process, Dan Dan has been curling his mouth and looking at yeludi ironically.


    Hum!


    There was a slight tremor in the array disk, and the light was diffuse.


    However, Dan Dan had nothing to do with it, but his eyes towards yeludi were more ironic.


    "What''s the matter? Why is there no movement in the restraining force? I don''t believe it. Come again


    Yeludi roared in his heart, and the power continuously poured into the array plate, and the array plate vibrated more violently.


    However, Dan Dan is still nothing.


    "Don''t bother, your power of restraining is useless to me!"


    Dan Dan''s voice is full of sarcasm.


    "No way. How can the power of prohibition work against you? Have you worn out the power of prohibition? It''s impossible. The restraining force can penetrate into the 60 trillion cells of the whole body. You can''t erase it. Even with Mu Yun''s help, it''s impossible. "


    Yeludi roared in disbelief.


    "In front of me, anything is possible!"


    Dan Dan carries his hands on his back and looks like a very bad fart.


    "Impossible, impossible!"


    "How could that be possible?"


    The scene, all Tianren, is unbelievable.


    It''s like the truth they''ve always known has been broken.


    However, if you don''t believe it, there''s no way. The facts are in front of you.


    "What if he broke the power of the prohibition? To kill them, there is no need to restrain the force. The nine day battle array will start and kill them in one fell swoop. "


    At this time, another Tianren family Tianjiao said coldly.


    "Yes, start the nine day battle, and kill them in one fell swoop!"


    Other Tianren, Tianjiao, have also opened their mouth, killing the opportunity cold.


    This time, there are a lot of Tianjiao of Tianren family, and many of them are at the same level as yeludi.


    Of course, it''s not just the Tianwei Star Palace''s Tianren family, but many other Tianren families in the Star Palace. All of them have brought people to kill Lu Ming.


    "Nine days battle array, start!"


    Finally, thousands of experts of Tianren clan, with their bodies flashing, set up the nine sky battle array.


    A huge and incomparable king of heaven and man condenses out, sending out extremely terrifying waves.


    This is the result of the nine day battle array set up by the heaven and man family of thousands of gods and emperors. Its strength has reached an alarming level.


    Lu Ming and the four of them are absolutely unstoppable.


    "Hum, play the array in front of me, teach the class to teach the axe!"


    When Dan Dan drinks cold, his body moves slightly, and endless runes rush out of his body.


    From every pore of his body, a rune rushed out, and then he disappeared into the void.


    A breathing time, Dan Dan does not know how many runes he has played.


    "Come on, kill them!"


    Yeludi yelled, calling on everyone to do something immediately, so as not to cause any accident.


    "Kill!"


    All the people, heaven and people roared at the same time, urging the nine day battle array. The king of heaven and man, who was so huge and incomparable, waved his sword to kill Lu Ming and them.


    It''s too terrible. The sword is waving and the void is constantly exploding. Even ordinary gods should avoid their sharpness.


    This is absolutely not what Lu Ming and they can fight against. Under such an attack, even if it is the power of time and space of bubbles, it is difficult to escape.


    It''s a big difference.


    Lu Ming, Qiuyue and paopaopao are dignified. Now, they can only rely on Dan Dan.


    At this time, a series of runes appeared among the thousands of Tianren who set up the array. These runes seemed to cut off the connection between these Tianren.


    The huge king of heaven and man, the breath quickly weakened, and then a touch, into a stream of energy dissipated.


    The nine day battle array was broken like this.


    Let all the Terrans, some incredible.


    However, Lu Ming was not too surprised.


    The world turtles are originally born for rune arrays. They are born to control various Rune arrays.


    Dan Dan is the supreme pride of the world''s tortoise family. He has obtained the original ancient Chinese character "array". He has mastered the rune array together, and has reached an incredible level.


    Moreover, Lu Ming dares to conclude that Dan Dan has absolutely studied the nine day battle array, so it is not difficult to find out the flaws of the nine day battle array and break them with one fell swoop.


    What''s more, these Tianren come from different factions. Even if they set up the nine day battle array, they will not be very smooth and seamless. Once they are broken, it will be easier.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    When the nine day battle array was broken, Lu Ming, Qiuyue and paopaopao were ready to go.


    With both hands waving, the force of time and space breaks out in an all-round way, centering on the bubble, it spreads out in all directions, and envelops all the human beings in the sky."Ah, why is my skin shriveled and my hair white?"


    Someone screamed in horror, because he found that his skin was shrinking rapidly, his golden hair was turning white, and his body was rapidly aging.


    Finally, it decayed completely and turned into ashes.


    This is because of the influence of the power of time, time accelerated, so that these people quickly aging, until decay.


    In others, there are cracks in the surface of their bodies, which then break into pieces.


    It was killed by the force of space.


    Of course, these people are all weak in cultivation and strong in strength, which block the erosion of the force of time and space.


    However, even if it is blocked, it has been greatly affected, and both strength and speed have been suppressed.


    At the same time, Lu Ming and Qiuyue joined hands to kill the past, and killed the Tianren people. They attacked each other and killed the Tianren people.


    Although these heroes of Tianren family all have the nine fold cultivation of the God Emperor, most of them are only five-star combat power and six-star combat power. They are not rivals of Lu Ming and Qiuyue at all.


    In addition, they are suppressed by space-time combat power, so they can''t resist Lu Ming and Qiuyue''s attack.


    Every attack flashed by, there was a strong man of Tianren family who was killed.


    Blood filled, screams, bullying each other. In an instant, Lu Ming killed dozens of people.


    "Damn it, you want to die!"


    Yeludi roars, his eyes red, and he kills Lu Ming.


    At the same time, other top Tianjiao, with NINE-STAR and ten-star combat power, also killed Lu Ming''s four men one after another.


    They have a strong fighting power and are less suppressed by the force of time and space.


    "Keep away from them!"


    Lu Ming murmured, showed his body method, and retreated quickly to avoid the evil spirits Tianjiao.


    Autumn moon, bubble a few people, the same thing, not these strongest Tianjiao entanglement, kill those strong men of Tianren family.


    Thanks to the power of time and space, they are very fast. In an instant, they catch up with those strong men of Tianren family. Powerful killing moves break out, and one by one they are killed.


    Of course, their storage rings are all in Lu Ming''s hands.


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    Yeludi''s arrogant roars, but he can''t catch up with Lu Ming. In the power of time and space, their strength is difficult to give full play.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4390

    The nine day battle array of Tianren was broken and suppressed by the force of time and space. However, Lu Ming and Lu Ming, especially avoiding the top Tianjiao of Tianren, killed those strong men. It was not too difficult to kill them.


    After a while, there were more than 60 strong men of Tianren family who died in their hands.


    The other strong men of Tianren clan were shocked and retreated. They did not dare to approach Lu Ming and others.


    Without the blessing of the nine day battle array and the first World War at the same level, these strong men of Tianren family are far away from Qiuyue and others.


    "Leave it all for me!"


    Bubble drink, two original ancient words fly out, the power of space and time constantly burst, pouring into the people of Tianren.


    Dan Dan is also very powerful. In his body, there are continuous rays of light. Once the light comes out, it turns into an array.


    One breath, there are hundreds of arrays between heaven and earth. The speed of arraying is incredible. Even Lu Ming is stunned.


    Obviously, after Dan Dan was revived by the tears of the five elements immortals, his combat power has also been greatly improved. It is hard to judge for a moment how many stars can be reached.


    Because Dan Dan controls the rune array, the combination of various types of Rune array is mysterious and extremely difficult.


    It is not impossible to cooperate with all kinds of formations, even if they are fighting against the existence of higher combat power.


    There are all kinds of arrays, such as those that trap the enemy, attack, confuse, illusory array, and so on. They rush to the people of Tianren.


    It can be said that with the cooperation of Dan Dan and bubble, Lu Ming and Qiuyue kill those Tianren people, which is as simple as chopping melons and cutting vegetables.


    But this time, Lu Ming was shocked.


    Because of the two figures, suddenly from the crowd, rushed to Lu Ming and others, the speed is extremely amazing, fast toward the four Lu Ming.


    Dan Dan drinks softly. Those arrays turn around and rush towards the man. But the figure is too terrible. The whole person is like a sharp sword. The array is broken down one by one.


    In an instant, hundreds of them were punctured.


    As soon as Dan Dan''s face changed, he drank furiously, and his hands danced rapidly. At his feet, the brilliant rays of the sun filled his feet, and a huge array emerged.


    This time, there is only one array, but it is much larger and more complex than those before.


    Roar!


    In the array, a giant beast is rushed out.


    This giant beast, extremely ferocious, the body of a tiger, but with the head of a dragon, covered with scales, rushed to this figure.


    Boom!


    The two collide and erupt into a thunderous roar. Then, both sides retreat rapidly.


    However, Dan Dan retreated more, and the light of the array at his feet was dim.


    "It''s him, Yechu Qianyue!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    This figure is really one of the sons of heaven, the thousand mountains of Yechu.


    It''s no wonder that the strength is better than that of the war Dan.


    As soon as ye Chu Qianyue retreated, his eyes were cold. His right hand''s power of punishment and his left hand''s power of tianmie intertwined together and killed Dan Dan again.


    On the other side, there was also a figure coming.


    This is a woman of Tianren nationality. She is very beautiful, but her strength is extremely terrible. The power of time and space of bubbles is constantly exploding in front of her.


    She constantly breaks through the force of time and space and rushes to Lu Ming.


    "Blade of time and space, chop!"


    Bubble Jiao drink, palm, there is a huge arc-shaped weapon, which is completely condensed by the force of space-time, contains terrible attack power.


    The blade of time and space, to this Tianren women cut.


    In the hands of Tianren women, an axe actually appeared.


    The petite body, holding a huge ax, chopped to the bubble, collided with the edge of time and space, when the sound, destructive energy, swept across all directions, bubble and the Tianren woman, body shaking, flying back.


    It''s even.


    "What a powerful strength. Is this woman of Tianren family a daughter of heaven?"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Paopao is now the God Emperor nine heavy, the combat power has reached 11 stars.


    And this woman of Tianren family, who can be equal with bubble, obviously also has 11 star combat power. It is very likely that she is a daughter of heaven.


    This time, Lu Ming and their ambush were not led by yeludi and others, but by several emperors.


    Ye Chu Qian Sheng''s eyes are cold, sweeping to Lu Ming, full of murder.


    In the five element fairy mountain, Lu Mingxian was actually one step through the golden light wall, which was a great shame to him.


    So he came out early. When he heard about the Star Palace where Lu Ming was, he immediately contacted other heavenly sons and daughters and led people to ambush here to kill Lu Ming.


    Now, how can he let Lu Ming go.


    "Kill!"Yechu Qianyue roared, his long golden hair was flying, and his whole body was wrapped in two kinds of powerful forces. He killed Lu Ming crazily.


    Dan Dan will not allow the opponent to approach Lu Ming. With a flash of Rune on his body, he will appear in front of the thousand mountains of Yechu. When the array starts, another giant beast comes out and kills him.


    Dan Dan and ye Chu Qianyue are in a fierce battle.


    Although Dan Dan is weaker than Yechu Qianyue in front of each other, Dan Dan has too many means. There are countless arrays. Various types of array are constantly used to fight with each other. For a time, ye Chu Qianyue can''t do anything about Dan Dan.


    But in this way, Dan Dan and bubble are entangled by each other.


    "Mu Yun, your life is mine."


    "Muyun''s life, I want it!"


    Those second-class Tianjiao, such as yeludi and others, rush madly to Lu Ming at this time.


    "Come on


    Lu Ming''s eyes are bright, and there are spears bursting out of his pores. The whole person has the potential to turn into a spear.


    At the heart of the autumn moon, the heart of the nine orifices is beating violently, and the whole person is covered by the nine colors of sunlight, ready to launch a powerful attack at any time.


    But at this time, a figure suddenly rushed out of the rear of yeludi and others. The speed was much faster than that of yeludi and others. At a more amazing speed, it rushed to Lu Ming and Qiuyue.


    This is a young man of heaven, very young, also very handsome, with a strange temperament.


    He had a long gun in his hand.


    Shua!


    A gun awn, suddenly toward Lu Ming stabbed in the past.


    Fast, fast to the point of amazing speed, almost in an instant, not far from Lu Ming.


    "Young master, be careful!"


    Autumn Moon exclaimed, she had been on guard, now the first time to hand, nine color Xiaguang into a machete, cut to this gun awn, want to block it.


    When!


    Nine color curved knife accurately cut in the gun, and then nine color curved knife, violent vibration, and then a crash.


    But that gun awn does not stop, continued to stab to the autumn moon.


    Qiuyue just gave her all her strength and wanted to dodge at the moment, it was too late.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4391

    See, that terrible spear awn, will stab the mid autumn moon, and Autumn Moon, also difficult to avoid.


    At the critical moment, Lu Ming uses the great Aurora technique, embraces the autumn moon, and in a flash appears a hundred miles away, avoiding the attack of this gun.


    "This man is so powerful!"


    Lu Ming''s face was solemn.


    The strength of this angel youth is absolutely terrible. With the strength of Qiuyue, he launched the strongest attack. He was defeated directly and almost hit by the other side''s attack.


    The strength of this young man is absolutely above the thousand mountains of Yechu, and the strength is not one or two points.


    "It''s him, Yechu


    At the moment, yeludi and others, in their hearts are crazy, the body can not help but stop, looking at Ye Chu in awe.


    Yechu Tianji, a legendary figure in Tianren family, is extremely gifted and terrifying.


    There are nine sons of heaven and daughters of heaven in the four heavenly palaces, but even the sons and daughters of heaven can be divided into strong and weak.


    Yechutianji, obviously, is standing at the top of the existence.


    It is rumored that ye Chu Tianji is one of the most powerful two among the nine heavenly sons and daughters.


    Of course, there is also a fifth heavenly palace in the heavenly palace. It is not known whether there is any natural mechanism of Kamiya Chu in it.


    They didn''t expect that even yechutianji appeared.


    "Mu Yun, this guy, is dead!"


    Yeludi and others thought that they did not continue to move.


    Because they know that when Yechu''s chance comes, they won''t have to do it, and they won''t let them.


    Ye Chu''s natural mechanism stepped forward, forced to go toward Lu Ming and Autumn Moon, eyes cold, full of my invincible spirit, strong and domineering.


    "It''s good of you to block me. I didn''t expect that there are such women among the human race. Follow me and be my concubine. I can give you everything you want."


    Yechu Tianji looked at the autumn moon and said to the autumn moon.


    His words are full of confidence.


    He is one of the two strongest among the younger generation of Tiangong.


    Not only that, even if he is so powerful in the past dynasties of Tianren family, there are a few who can have this talent.


    The younger generation of the Tiangong generation is particularly powerful and stronger than ever before, and only two demons of his level appear.


    In the past, he was the king of the times.


    People like him are destined to become one of the top people of the heaven and man family in the future, and take charge of the universe.


    What does he want?


    Therefore, he was very confident and said directly to Qiuyue what she wanted.


    "I only want young master!"


    Qiuyue shakes her head, steps out half step, blocks in front of Lu Ming, carefully stares at Ye Chu Tianji.


    Jealousy!


    Strong jealousy filled Yechu''s mind.


    Such a gorgeous woman turned him down.


    Such a woman can become a heavenly daughter when she is in the family of Tian Ren, but she is called Master Lu Ming.


    Even he did not have such a maid, nor was he qualified to have such a maid.


    But Lu Ming did.


    What kind of thing is Lu Ming? She is just a humble family. How can she have such a dedicated and elegant woman as a maid?


    The flame of jealousy seemed to turn into substance.


    This makes Ye Chu Tianji look at Lu Ming''s eyes, killing the machine more intense several times.


    "You''d better think clearly, follow me is the best choice for you. In terms of background, I, Tianren, are in charge of the universe, and on talent, I am the strongest young generation of Tianren. No, the universe is the strongest. Follow me, you don''t have to die, and you will get unimaginable benefits."


    Ye Chu Tianji continued. It''s a pity that a woman like Qiuyue is killed.


    He wanted to persuade again.


    "No, my young master is the best."


    The firm way of autumn moon.


    "Hehe, he is the best?"


    Ye Chu Tianji was angry and looked at Lu Ming, showing a trace of contempt: "although he is a taboo force, but in front of me, he will kneel..."


    boom!


    The voice fell, and Yechu stepped out of the sky. The air of fury rose to the sky. The whole world seemed to be enveloped by a huge boundless mountain, full of dull pressure.


    The same is the God Emperor jiuzhong, the pressure of Ye Chu''s Tianji is much stronger than others.


    At the same time, there are three kinds of light around Yechu''s body.


    A kind of light, a piece of small white lightning constitute, constantly twisted, and finally turned into a sword of war.


    This is the power of punishment!


    There is also a kind of gray light, which finally converges into a sword.


    It''s the power of doom.


    Another kind of light, into a long gun.


    This is the power of heaven.


    The three most powerful forces of heaven!Lu Ming''s pupils shrank suddenly and her face became more dignified.


    It''s the first time that Lu Ming saw Ye Chu''s Tianji, which actually controlled three kinds of powerful heavenly forces.


    Lu Ming has seen Tianren Tianzun''s hand, but Tianzun only controls two kinds of supreme power of heaven.


    But ye chutianji, actually controlled three kinds of the most powerful forces of heaven. This is absolutely terrible. No wonder he is so confident.


    It''s not just Lu Ming who are shocked. Even the people of Tianren clan are shocked.


    "The three most powerful forces of heaven. My God, yachu Tianji, the son of heaven, as expected, controls the three most powerful forces of heaven. The legend is true."


    "It''s a genius to control one kind of supreme heaven power. The emperor can control three kinds of heaven''s power. How do you practice it? I envy you!"


    "Don''t be envious, the gap is too big!"


    many Tianren have been talking about it.


    In the Tianren clan, it is very rare to control one kind of supreme heaven power, let alone control three kinds of supreme heaven power.


    According to legend, few of the old people who are still alive in the Tianren family can control the three most powerful forces of heaven after a long period of time.


    To tell you the truth, Yechu Tianji does have the capital to be proud. No wonder even taboos are not in the eye.


    "Today, I want a taboo body, kneel in front of me... Let you know, who is the strongest."


    Ye Chu Tianji looked at Qiuyue and said, "you two, I will give you a chance to turn to me. My goal is not you. As long as you turn to me, all your past mistakes can be forgiven, and there is a bright future..."


    to tell you the truth, for Dan Dan and bubble, he has a bright future The same incomparable heart.


    If Qiuyue, Dan Dan, and paopaopao can turn to him, there will be no one to compete with him in Tianren.


    Even Yeling Hongye, who is as famous as him, can''t do it.


    "Are you dreaming?"


    Dan Dan responded more directly.


    "You don''t deserve it!"


    Bubble''s answer, more people angry.


    Ye Chu Tianji''s killing machine in his eyes suddenly explodes, and his anger in his heart explodes completely.


    "If you are stubborn, you will kill them together


    Three kinds of weapons, which are condensed by the most powerful force of heaven, blast away towards Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4392

    Ye Chu''s three weapons are all condensed by the power of heaven.


    The power of punishment from heaven, condensed into a sword of war, became huge and incomparable, as long as ten thousand li, one sword was cut out, infinite lightning filled, and the sky crackled.


    The power of tianmie is condensed into a sword. The blade is as long as ten thousand li. At the place where it passes, a destructive force presses on Lu Ming.


    And the force of heaven''s death turns into a spear, penetrating the void and breaking Lu Ming''s eyebrows.


    It''s really terrible to join hands with the three most powerful forces of heaven. The combat power is far beyond the thousand mountains of Yechu.


    Twelve star combat power!


    Lu Ming is sure that Yechu Tianji''s combat power has reached 12 stars.


    Although the 12-star combat power is only one star higher than that of the 11 stars, the combat effectiveness is very strong. If the two sides fight, they are completely crushed.


    With the strength of Qiuyue and Luming, they will die in each other''s hands.


    But they had to fight.


    Lu Ming pushes his fighting power to the peak and is ready to fight hard, so does Qiuyue.


    Just then, something unexpected happened.


    In the high air, suddenly came the terrible sound of breaking the sky.


    One after another black lotus flowers, with amazing speed, flew over, the target, is Yechu Tianji.


    There are more than 100 black lotus flowers in total. During the flight, the petals of the lotus flowers are separated and bonded together to form three long swords. They respectively fly to the three weapons of Yechu Tianji, which are formed by the most powerful force of heaven.


    The speed of the two is very amazing. They collide with each other before they can react.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    There were three successive thunders, and all the six weapons on both sides exploded.


    The attack of Yechu''s Tianji was blocked, and three kinds of weapons formed by the most powerful force of heaven were exploded.


    The scene, everyone''s heart, can''t help but crazy shock.


    Especially the people of Tianren family, it''s incredible.


    In the world, in addition to Yeling Hongye, who is as famous as Yechu Tianji, is there anyone who can block the attack of Yechu Tianji?


    Who is it?


    Subconsciously, everyone''s eyes are looking up into the sky.


    Among them, Lu Ming is the most excited.


    Because he doesn''t have to look, he knows who''s coming.


    Xie Nianqing!


    Don''t look. Lu Ming knows it''s Xie Nianqing.


    He was so familiar with Xie Nianqing that he knew it as soon as the other side made a move.


    Sure enough, in the heavenly palace, a beautiful woman stepped in the air.


    This woman, dressed in a black dress, has a beautiful appearance and incomparable temperament. She is not Xie Nianqing, but who can she be?


    Lu Ming''s heart beats, and her eyes fall on Xie Nianqing, which is hard to remove.


    Similarly, Xie Nianqing''s eyes also fall directly on Lu Ming, as if in her eyes, only Lu Ming is alone, no one else.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Chu''s natural mechanism is indifferent, but in the depth of his eyes, there is a trace of dignified color.


    Because he felt a strong pressure on Xie Nianqing.


    This kind of pressure, except in Yeling Hongye, has no more.


    Now, in Xie Nianqing, he feels the pressure for the second time.


    In his heart, he couldn''t believe that in the world, in addition to Yeling Hongye, there were people who could compete with him?


    In his mind, he quickly searched all the top Tianjiao in the universe, including those who destroyed the heavenly army.


    But, no!


    As far as he knows, no one in the younger generation of the mietian army can compete with him, and the strongest are weaker than him.


    He had never heard of Xie Nianqing and had never seen him.


    "The man who killed you!"


    Xie Nianqing smiles at Lu Ming, and then looks at Ye Chu''s Tianji, revealing a chilling murder.


    "It''s that guy again. It''s Lu Ming again!"


    Ye Chu Tianji roared in his heart and was jealous of Lu Ming.


    As long as you are not blind, you can see that the relationship between Xie Nianqing and Lu Ming is absolutely extraordinary.


    How can such beautiful women and great talents gather around Lu Ming.


    God is so unfair!


    "You want to kill me? It''s ridiculous that you are all here today. It''s a good time to catch you all! "


    Ye Chu''s natural mechanism roared, and the three most powerful forces of heaven came out again.


    This time, it was not turned into weapons, but into three strange animals, killing Xie Nianqing.


    Xie Nianqing stepped in the air, her long skirt fluttered, and her hands pressed, a wonderful field filled out, and the scope expanded rapidly, covering the mystery of Yechu.


    At the same time, under her feet, there is a huge black lotus flower with 108 petals, holding Xie Nianqing.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! ...


    the petals of the Black Lotus continued to fly out, cutting space and flying to Yechu Tianji.Both sides attack, launch a second collision.


    The black lotus petals are extremely sharp, flexible and unpredictable.


    For a while, the two sides fought hard.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two people on the confrontation dozens of moves, did not distinguish the winner or loser.


    Yechu''s face became more and more ugly and dignified after the Vietnam War.


    It has been confirmed that Xie Nianqing really exists at the same level as him.


    As for the others, they were all stunned and overwhelmed with disbelief.


    They really can''t believe it.


    This is Yechu Tianji. It is one of the strongest Tianjiao of the younger generation of Tianren. It is also in this era that Tianren family has two levels of existence.


    In the past, Tianjiao at this level and Tianjiao who controlled the three most powerful forces of heaven were very rare. It often took many times to produce one.


    Once it appears, it is the character who suppressed the universe in an era.


    Such characters, even if placed in the Tianren clan, are invincible, but now, they are blocked by people, and still a human race.


    Is there such a strong existence of human race?


    This has been a great blow to the self-esteem of the Tianren people, who have always thought that they are superior.


    At this time, the battle between Dan Dan and Pao Pao stopped.


    Ye Chu Qian Yue and the face of that day''s daughter were also extremely shocked.


    They didn''t expect that someone could resist Yechu.


    Dan Dan, autumn moon and bubble come to Lu Ming together.


    Soon, Xie Nianqing and ye Chu Tianji had already fought against each other for hundreds of moves, but they still did not win or lose.


    Boom!


    In the end, the two men made the right move and retreated together.


    Xie Nianqing steps in the air and retreats to Lu Ming.


    "Let''s go, let''s get into the ground!"


    Xie Nianqing said.


    Lu Ming nods, and everyone flies toward the earth. No one dares to stop him.


    They have a large number of people, but only by relying on the nine day battle array can they give full play to their advantages in terms of number. Unfortunately, with the presence of a day, their nine day battle array is of no use at all.


    But without the formation, they have no way to start in the face of Lu Ming''s small team.


    We can''t give full play to the advantage of the number of people. If we really want to swarm together, we don''t know how many people will die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4393

    Ye Chu''s face was gloomy and wanted to make a move, but he didn''t continue to do so.


    With Xie Nianqing in, he is not sure.


    Unless you try.


    However, it is not cost-effective to try our best now, which will affect the original seed debate behind.


    If the root of the disease falls now, the dispute over the original seeds will be very unfavorable to him.


    He wants to kill Lu Ming''s heart, not as heavy as ordinary Tianren.


    After killing Lu Ming, ordinary Tianren can be canonized as the son of heaven or the daughter of heaven.


    But he is already the son of heaven, and he is the strongest son of heaven. After killing Lu Ming, how can he be canonized? Give some rewards at most.


    But in his capacity, what kind of reward do you want?


    For a moment, Lu Ming and others have already returned to the land.


    Here, there are four big trees to protect them. They will be safer.


    On the ground, Ye Ling is also a little stunned and shocked.


    The people around Lu Ming are also too terrible. They are all peerless monsters. There are few in the universe.


    His talent, has been regarded as the top, but compared with any of Lu Ming''s side, it is eclipsed.


    "I didn''t do anything today?"


    Lu Ming is also muttering that today''s events are beyond his expectation.


    Today, he was besieged by so many experts. He killed some of the strong men of the Tianren family before. He had no confrontation with those Tianren Tianjiao.


    The real strength has not been fully revealed.


    Several times, they were intercepted by Qiuyue or Xie Nianqing.


    "My performance today is really a little bit... Soft food..."


    Lu Ming murmured.


    But he doesn''t care. The stronger his woman is, the better it is.


    "Lu Ming, are you ok?"


    Xie Nianqing takes Lu Ming''s hand and looks at Lu Ming carefully, as if to see Lu Ming enough.


    "Of course I''m fine, Xiao Qing. How are you doing? How could you have been absorbed into the immortal city in the first place


    Lu Ming also looks at Lu Ming carefully and asks.


    "I''m not sure, but I didn''t encounter any danger when I entered taishangxian city. On the contrary, I got some opportunities, which greatly improved my cultivation and combat effectiveness."


    Xie Nianqing probably gave a brief account of her experience.


    It is probably that Xie Nianqing came in a few years earlier and gained a large number of alchemy furnaces and Honghuang pills, and entered several immortal mansions and gained great fortune.


    Both cultivation and combat effectiveness have been greatly improved.


    Besides, she has the memory of Tang Qing in her previous life. All kinds of secret arts and means are extremely powerful and incomparable. Therefore, she can have the combat power of 12 stars.


    "Oh, don''t be numb. There are still people on the side!"


    Cried Dan Dan.


    "That''s it


    The bubbles also follow.


    Cough!


    Lu Ming quickly coughed and peeked at Qiuyue.


    Qiuyue keeps smiling and stands beside Lu Ming without saying a word.


    At this time, she stepped forward and said to Xie Nianqing: "Nianqing sister, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Sister Qiuyue, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are more and more beautiful."


    Xie Nianqing also smiles and blocks the hand that blocks autumn moon.


    Lu Ming was very happy.


    Xie Nianqing has known about the relationship between Lu Ming and Qiuyue for a long time. It seems that Xie Nianqing has accepted Qiuyue. After that, will she accept others...


    at this time, Ye Ling also flies over and Lu Ming introduces them to both sides.


    "Brother Lu, at this speed, it''s hard to collect 12 billion Honghuang pills for you."


    Ye Ling sighed.


    "It''s OK, there''s a lot of harvest this time!"


    Lu Ming smiles, and he knows that it''s impossible to collect 12 billion Honghuang pills by the time of 50 years.


    There are not enough furnaces for alchemy.


    However, this trip to Wuxing Xianshan, together with the Tianren people killed before, should be able to harvest some Danlu.


    Immediately, they took out all the storage rings that they got from Tianren.


    Just now they killed at least 70 people, but the God Emperor jiuzhong, a strong man of Tianren family with five-star and six-star combat power.


    These people are not weak. They should have a lot to gain.


    It was a great achievement.


    On average, each person has more than a dozen furnaces, which add up to about a thousand.


    In addition to those experts killed in the five elements fairy mountain, the number of furnace add up, more.


    "Enough!"


    Lu Ming''s face glowed with joy.


    Now we have nearly nine years to go before 50 years.These furnaces are enough to help Lu Ming to collect 12 billion Honghuang pills in the next nine years.


    "I have nearly a thousand furnaces in my hand, all for you."


    At this time, Xie Nianqing said, with a wave of his hand, a large number of furnace flew out.


    There are a thousand of them. Most of them are one meter in diameter, but there are nearly thirty of them with a diameter of three meters.


    Everyone, including Lu Ming, was stunned.


    Xie Nianqing alone has thousands of tablets.


    She''s just alone. It''s horrible.


    "I just came in a few years earlier and got the first chance!"


    Xie Nianqing explained at will.


    Even so, Lu Ming and others took a long time to react.


    Then they face a new problem.


    Danlu is absolutely enough, but the lack of gas on the earth''s veins is not enough.


    It is obviously not enough to refine about 10 billion Honghuang pills.


    Under so many furnaces, it won''t take nine years, and all of them will be refined.


    "In this hidden area, there are a lot of high-level veins, which are very rich in flood and wasteland. We have assigned people to take a batch of Dan stoves to other places for alchemy!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Good idea. Let''s go now."


    The bubble began to cry.


    "Don''t worry. Now Yechu Tianji and others are still in this star palace. If we go out, it''s not good for us. We can wait for a period of time. Yechu Tianji and others will certainly not stay too long. They will go to other star palaces to look for opportunities. Then we will do something again!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    After they nodded, they joined forces and began to urge the furnace to make alchemy.


    At present, there are more than 3000 tablets in the hands of all the people. It''s really terrible to urge them together. It''s just like there is a huge black hole. The wild gas around is rushing towards the furnace and being sucked into it.


    Half a day later, countless Honghuang pills flew out of the furnace. They were all over the sky. I don''t know how many. Lu Ming, with the force of taboo, collected all these Honghuang pills into the storage ring.


    Then, go on!


    In this way, they stayed in this vein for a year.


    With their crazy alchemy, the barren Qi on the earth''s veins is decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    According to this trend, in a few years'' time, the shortage of gas on the earth''s veins will be exhausted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4394

    At this time, Lu Ming and their departure.


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and Dan Dan left the terrain.


    The three took away more than a thousand furnaces.


    Autumn moon, bubble, Ye Ling three people, continue to stay here refining alchemy.


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and Dan Dan left the terrain and headed for the north.


    Because over there, there is a high-grade terrain, which contains a strong sense of famine. It is estimated that they occupied half of that one before.


    This, of course, cannot be ignored.


    Soon, they came to this vein.


    On the way, they have heard the news that ye Chu Tianji, the son of several days, has left this star palace.


    This makes Lu Ming three feel at ease.


    From a distance, the flood and famine Qi of this region is still very strong, and it should be able to refine another 34 billion Honghuang pills.


    Without hesitation, the three men rushed directly to the inner vein.


    However, as soon as they got close to the earth, they were discovered by the people of heaven.


    "It''s Moyun!"


    "It''s them. It''s not good. It''s nine days battle!"


    Two groups of people quickly gathered together to set up the nine day battle array.


    There are more than 200 people in two groups of them. Among them, the existence of the God Emperor jiuzhong is not a small number. They set up the nine day battle array and are very powerful.


    However, Lu Ming and they have Dan Dan.


    The reason why they took Dan Dan was to deal with the nine day battle.


    Lu Ming came out with Xie Nianqing and Dan Dan for a purpose.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, Xie Nianqing is the highest. It is enough to take Xie Nianqing.


    With Dan Dan, it is to break the nine day battle array of Tian people.


    This combination is almost perfect.


    Sure enough, Dan Dan made a move, and the dense runes filled out, and soon broke the nine day battle array of the Tianren clan.


    Then, Xie Nianqing and Lu Ming rushed over.


    In fact, Xie Nianqing alone is enough.


    With a wave of her hand, a black lotus flower forms. The petals of the lotus flower are sharper than the sharpest weapon. They fly out of the sky and kill the people of heaven.


    In an instant, dozens of Tianren were killed.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Run away!"


    The rest of the Tianren clan panicked, including two Tianren clan Tianjiao, who had NINE-STAR combat power. Their faces were full of panic and ran to the distance.


    "You can''t go away. Leave them all to me, demon realm!"


    Xie Nianqing''s indifferent voice rang out, and a special field diffused out, covering the whole territory, including those Tianren.


    In the realm of demons, the people of Tianren clan will be greatly suppressed.


    At the same time, there are endless sharp lotus petals flying in the sky.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    Tianren people, one by one, are killed.


    Even if the two Tianren, Tianjiao, had NINE-STAR combat power, it was the same. In Xie Nianqing''s hands, they were vulnerable to a single blow. In an instant, none of them died after hundreds of days.


    "I haven''t done it yet?"


    Lu Ming muttered.


    Xie Nianqing''s move is too fast. Before Lu Ming does, all the Tianren people are settled.


    It''s too strong to be invincible in the realm of Shendi.


    Only when Lu Ming breaks through to the Shendi jiuzhong, can he suppress Xie Nianqing.


    To put it bluntly, ordinary people who are important to God should avoid such fighting power.


    The gap between God''s realm and God Emperor''s realm is more huge and more difficult to cross.


    However, it is not entirely impossible to cross.


    A God Emperor jiuzhong, the top Tianjiao with NINE-STAR combat power, can completely resist the most common God Yizhong state.


    It''s no wonder that Xie Nianqing''s fighting power can suppress the most common God.


    After killing these Tianren, Dan Dan sets up an array and calls out a fire to burn the bodies of Tianren.


    Of course, the storage rings are in their hands.


    There are no more than a few of them.


    "The furnace should be in the earth''s veins. Go in and have a look."


    Lu Mingdao.


    When they entered the earth''s vein, they found hundreds of Danlu in two different places.


    Obviously, the people of Tianren clan are refining pills, and the furnace is refining pills. After they find Lu Ming, they don''t put the furnace away.


    This directly cheaper Lu Ming and them, their hands on the furnace, hundreds more.


    "Dan Dan, you set up the array, and we''ll make alchemy!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Don''t worry, give it to me!"


    After Dan Dan finished, the man disappeared, and then began to arrange the array around the earth vein.There is no big tree to guard here. I''m afraid that the Tianren will get the news and attack back, so we need Dan Dan to set up an array.


    As long as you give Dan enough time, he can set up a powerful and terrible array. If you dare to come, you can drink a pot.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing, on the other hand, urged the furnace to start refining.


    If the two earthly veins are refining together, they will be more secure. They will definitely be able to collect 12 billion Honghuang pills, and there will be more.


    However, the more Honghuang pills are, the better they are. No matter the autumn moon, bubbles, or Ye Ling, they all need to be consolidated and cultivated.


    But Xie Nianqing and Dan Dan don''t need Honghuang pill very much.


    The Honghuang pill absorbed by Xie Nianqing has long exceeded the standard and has been consolidated.


    Dan Dan, because of absorbing a drop of five element immortal tears, has been too strong, and there is no need for Honghuang pill.


    Time flies by and it''s another year.


    This year, the people of Tianren family did not attack.


    I don''t know if I don''t know whether Lu Ming and Lu Ming have occupied this land or other reasons.


    Of course, it''s better. It took Dan a year to surround the earth''s veins with powerful arrays, turning this place into a Jedi.


    And Lu Ming has more and more Honghuang pills.


    At this time, there are nearly seven years to go before 50 years.


    Soon, four years have passed, and there are still three years to go before the 50 year period.


    By this time, the 12 billion Honghuang pills needed by Lu Ming had gathered.


    At this time, Lu Ming returned to the original land and began to refine Honghuang pill to break through the realm.


    It will take longer to break through Shendi jiuzhong.


    Because, after all, it is necessary to refine 12 billion Honghuang pills.


    Even though Lu Ming is refining Honghuang pills very fast, it will take a long time to refine 12 billion Honghuang pills.


    This time, it took Lu Ming two months to refine all the 12 billion Honghuang pills, and then began to attack the realm.


    Honghuang pill is enough to impact the realm. It is a matter of course. Soon after, Lu Ming''s breath soared, and he went crazy.


    "It''s so powerful. The breath of the God Emperor is more terrible than that of many gods."


    Ye Ling sighed.


    "Brother Lu Ming, of course, is the most powerful. Now he has broken through to the nine levels of Shendi, and there will be no one against him!"


    Bubble path.


    "I believe that!"


    Ye Ling also nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4395

    Ye Ling nods her head seriously. The longer she gets along with Lu Ming, the more she feels that Lu Ming is powerful and unfathomable.


    After a while, Lu Ming''s breath finally calmed down and opened her eyes.


    "God Emperor nine heavy, finally reached, now, God Emperor realm, I have no fear of anyone, Yechu Tianji, hope to fight with you!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes burst out with two fine lights, flashing the light of confidence.


    Before the breakthrough, he is far from the opponent of Yechu Tianji. On the contrary, he may be easily suppressed.


    But now it is not the same. From Shendi''s eighth breakthrough to Shendi''s ninth, his fighting power has soared, and his three-star promotion is enough to suppress Yechu Tianji in turn.


    "There are still three years to go before the struggle for the original seeds. In these three years, let''s consolidate our accomplishments."


    Lu Ming whispered.


    Later, Lu Ming and others are still refining Honghuang pills in two places. When they are free, they are also practicing, hoping to improve themselves to the strongest level and prepare for the next battle of the original seeds.


    In three years, it''s a flash.


    Soon, the crowd entered taishangxian City, about to reach 50 years.


    At this time, all people will be on the body of Honghuang Dan, all refining.


    Because Honghuang pills can''t be taken out. If they are not refined, they will be wasted.


    At this time, everyone stopped refining pills and practicing. Those who wandered in the Xianfu xianque all left the Xianfu xianque, waiting for the next fight for the original seeds.


    The original seed is of great importance to the cultivation of God''s realm.


    With the original seeds, the cultivation in the God state will be much smoother, as if there is a direction, and there will be no detours.


    Of course, the most important thing about the original seeds is the original environment.


    With the original seeds, the probability of breaking through the original environment in the future will be greatly increased.


    That''s the point of the point.


    The original state is called yuanzun. In the heavenly palace, that is the heavenly respect. Among the primitive gods, it is called the LORD God.


    This is the real peak power of the universe, incomparably powerful, destroying the existence of the galaxy.


    The existence of the original state is not only extremely powerful, but also extremely long-lived, almost with the universe.


    As long as the life span of the universe is, so is the existence of the origin.


    The original state is almost the ultimate goal of all practitioners.


    It is also the second step of cultivation, the ultimate peak of the divine realm.


    And the original seed, related to the original environment, who can not heart?


    Not to say that we will be able to break through to the original state in the future. Even in the God state, the cultivation can be smoother, which also makes countless people excited.


    On the ground, Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue, Dan Dan, paopaopao and Ye Ling stand side by side, waiting for the arrival of the 50 year period.


    Hum! Hum! Hum! ...


    all of a sudden, the sky trembled, and small whirlpools appeared.


    And then, out of these little eddies, a ladder came out.


    One of the vortices, stretching out a ladder, extends to Lu Ming.


    Not only Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and others have a ladder in front of them.


    Everyone, there is a ladder, extending to the front of our eyes.


    It''s not just Lu Ming and them, but all the people who enter Taishang immortal city, whether it''s one of the thirty-six star palaces, or the first, second, or third floor of Taishang immortal city, they are all the same. There is a ladder in front of everyone.


    Here we go!


    Lu Ming and they know that the struggle for the original seed has begun.


    After reading the information from Fei Huang, Lu Ming knows that they have to step on this ladder first. Only those who pass the examination are qualified to fight for the original seeds.


    Fight for the opportunity to condense the original seeds.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Mingdao said, and stepped up the stairs.


    As soon as he stepped on the stairs, there was an invisible force that enveloped Lu Ming. The power was constantly penetrating, as if to see through Lu Ming.


    Later, a large number of things flew out of Lu Ming''s storage ring.


    There are weapons of taishangxian City, and also a furnace.


    All the weapons and furnaces flew out, and then turned into a rainbow, flying towards the distance, disappeared between heaven and earth.


    So did Xie Nianqing and others. As soon as they stepped on the stairs, all the weapons and furnaces they got in taishangxian City flew away.


    "Fortunately, the tears of the five elements immortal are left behind!"


    Lu Ming showed a glimmer of joy.


    Sure enough, the tears of the five elements immortal will not fly away and can be taken out.


    In fact, in addition to the tears of the five elements immortal, there are also a few things that can be taken out, such as the metal materials obtained from the immortal city of Taishang.


    It''s just that the metal materials of taishangxiancheng are very rare and few people get it.


    Lu Ming didn''t stay any longer, kept stepping, and finally entered the whirlpool and disappeared.After entering the whirlpool, Lu Ming seems to have entered another space, surrounded by gray void, and it is difficult to distinguish the direction.


    At the foot of Lu Ming, there is a blue stone path leading to the front.


    Lu Ming along the blue stone path, has been forward, not long after, a door, block in front of Lu Ming.


    This is a light door, blocking Lu Ming''s way.


    "Is this assessment?"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded in Lu Ming''s ear.


    "If you break through this gate, you can participate in the struggle for the original seeds. If you fail, you will be sent directly out of Taishang immortal city."


    The voice sounds very old, like an old man in the twilight.


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    "Is there any living creature in taishangxiancheng? It should not be possible. Maybe it''s just the existence of tool spirit or array spirit...


    Lu Ming''s mind turned suddenly, and his imagination was full of imagination.


    However, this is similar to his conjecture. This light door is a kind of assessment. Only those who pass the examination are qualified to participate in the struggle for the original seeds.


    Imagination, too, must be screened. Otherwise, there are too many people.


    This time, there are hundreds of millions of the whole universe entering the celestial city.


    Among them, God dominates the realm, only a small part.


    Most of them are in the realm of God Emperor, God Emperor or God King.


    Among them, the number of shenhuangshenjun is the largest, but the number of shendijing is also amazing.


    There are at least a few million people in the thirty-six star palaces, or even more.


    If we don''t screen out a batch, it will go on until the age of the monkey.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming hands, a fist toward the light door.


    With a loud noise, the light door directly explodes and dissipates energy.


    "So simple?"


    Lu Ming is slightly stunned.


    He didn''t use much force in the fist just now, and the door was blown open.


    It''s simpler than he thought.


    "Maybe it''s my fighting power, ha ha!"


    Lu Ming laughs and then walks past.


    When he crossed the light door, the space turned again, and he appeared in another place.


    "This is..."


    Lu Ming looked around.


    Lu Ming finds that he is standing on a lotus.


    Yes, it''s a lotus, a white lotus. The diameter of the lotus is about one meter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4396

    Lu Ming finds that he is standing on a white lotus flower with a diameter of one meter, which is suspended in the void.


    And Lu Ming found that there were many such lotus flowers in all directions of his life.


    Dense lotus, suspended in the void, each lotus above, there is a figure.


    "Xiao Qing, Qiuyue, Dan Dan, paopaopao..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes quickly scan up. Not far from him, Lu Ming sees Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue, Dan Dan, Paopao, etc.


    At the same time, he also saw a large number of masters of the Tianren clan, such as ye Chu Tianji, ye Chu Qianyue, and ye Chu Haohan.


    These people, also standing on a white lotus, looked around the same, soon, these people''s eyes, all fell on Lu Ming, burst out a cold killing.


    "It''s him, Moyun!"


    "It''s Mu Yun. No, it should be called Lu Ming. He''s Lu Ming!"


    "Yes, I''ve heard that Mu Yun is Lu Ming, Lu Ming is mu Yun!"


    In an instant, at least a few thousand eyes fell on Lu Ming. Their eyes were like sharp swords, as if to pierce Lu Ming.


    At the beginning, Lu Ming was Mu Yun''s identity in Wuxing Xianshan, which had been exposed and revealed by the thousand mountains of Yechu. Now it is completely spread. Most people know Lu Ming''s true identity.


    "Mu Yun, no, damn Lu Ming!"


    In the crowd, there was a man who roared with hatred for Lu Ming.


    This man, it was gabert.


    At this time, gabert''s breath was very strong, covered with white light, and his breath was incomparable.


    It has reached the nine realms of God Emperor.


    It seems that Lu Ming''s eyes also sweep toward gabert.


    "The cultivation of this guy gabert has been promoted to the Ninth level of God Emperor. It seems that this guy has had a great adventure during this period of time."


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Their eyes collided in the air, as if to spark.


    "Lu Ming, I will kill you!"


    Gabert roared in his heart, and the murder in his eyes became more intense.


    Lu Ming has a sneer at the corner of his mouth. His mind is the same as that of gabert.


    However, Lu Ming''s eyes did not stay on gabert for long because he was attracted by other people.


    "That''s... Night rose, Emperor sword one, and Yin nine spirits."


    Some acquaintances saw Lu Ming.


    It is actually the night rose, Emperor sword one, Yin nine spirit and so on.


    At this time, the dark night rose and others, strength has become very terrible, rich breath, difficult to fathom.


    In the dark night, rose looks at Lu Ming with a smile.


    As soon as emperor Jian looks at Lu Ming, his fighting spirit is booming and his sword meaning is rushing into the night.


    Yin Jiuling looks at Lu Ming, revealing a strong killing opportunity.


    The real Yin nine spirits had long been taken away by Yin Sha Qi. At this time, the Yin nine spirits became extremely terrifying. I also clearly remember that they had a fight with Lu Ming.


    At the beginning, the nine spirits of Yin were taken away by the spirit of Yin evil. In the hell pit, they once entered the hell pit. I don''t know what they got. Anyway, it gives people a terrible feeling.


    You know, Yinkeng magic mountain is one of the most terrible forbidden areas in the universe.


    The nine spirits of Yin should not be underestimated.


    There is also the dark night rose, who has been giving Lu Ming a profound feeling.


    This man created a force to collect the top Tianjiao in the universe. He wanted to create a force comparable to the heavenly palace. His ambition was amazing.


    However, when her eyes, looking at Xie Nianqing, her body suddenly shocked, showing the color of shock.


    Although it was only a flash away, he was immediately hidden, but it was still captured by Lu Ming.


    "Well? Night rose, seems to know Xiaoqing, see Xiaoqing, as if very shocked


    Lu Ming thought.


    At the same time, Xie Nianqing also saw the rose in the dark night, frowning, revealing the color of thinking.


    "Xiaoqing, do you know that woman?"


    Lu Ming speaks to Xie Nianqing.


    "I don''t know, but this person gives me a familiar feeling..."


    Xie Nianqing echoed.


    "It seems that rose in the dark has hidden a lot of secrets."


    Lu Ming thought.


    Then, Lu Ming looked around.


    Br > it seems that the upper part of the Taixian city is already whispering.


    Because, he found, they are now in a huge mask.


    They are shrouded in a huge and incomparable mask. Under the mask, you can see a huge and incomparable City, which is clearly the immortal city of Taishang.


    And above them, there were a lot of people watching.


    Some of these people, some of them, are the strong people in the heaven palace and the heaven destroying army.


    What''s more, there are at least hundreds of millions of people who have been eliminated.Yes, those who have not been screened and who have not broken the light door before have been sent out of taishangxian city. Now they are standing in the void and can see Lu Ming and them through the light shield.


    In addition, Lu Ming also found that there were two similar masks.


    There are three light masks in total. There are many people in each mask.


    "One mask is the master of God''s realm. One mask belongs to God''s Kingdom, and the other one is below it."


    Lu Ming made a judgment easily.


    Three light masks, suspended in the sky above the immortal city of Taishang, envelop three different classes of people in them, people outside can see, but can not enter.


    "First of all, start the contest of God''s state. There are only 72 places in Shenzhu state. Only when you enter the front 72 people can they have a chance to connect with the universe and understand the origin."


    "The rules are very simple, two by two. Of course, everyone will have several chances. In addition, in this competition, you will not die..."


    a voice suddenly rings and everyone can hear it.


    Not only the people inside the mask can hear it, but also the people outside it.


    "The rules, as expected, are similar to those introduced by senior Fei Huang!"


    Lu Ming whispers in her heart.


    Soon, the contest between the gods and the gods began. They fought each other in pairs and started the peak contest.


    Lu Ming and others, seriously watching.


    First, they can be familiar with the rules. On the other hand, watching the fight between the strongmen of God''s realm is very helpful and enlightening.


    You know, most of them are the cultivation of the God Emperor jiuzhong. The next step is to master the state of God. If you look at it first, it will be good for you.


    The battle between the gods and the gods was extremely fierce. However, they would not die, because the lotus under their feet had a mysterious effect. Even if they were killed, they could be revived on the lotus.


    This makes the war more fierce, can be unscrupulously shot, not afraid to be killed, anyway can revive.


    There are at least thousands of deities, but there are only 72 places. The competition is extremely fierce. Even among the same clan, there is no face to talk about and fight with all one''s strength.


    Of course, the most fierce is the people who destroy the heavenly army and the heavenly palace. Once they meet, they will die and die.


    Among them, Lu Ming saw a lot of Tianjun level figures, which was really eye opening and benefited a lot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4397

    The battle of God Kingdom lasted for several months before the curtain came to an end. In the end, 72 of the strongest gods flew into the sky with lotus flowers.


    They are still sitting on the lotus, but the lotus has a light shield that covers them. At the same time, a light column rises from them, rushes into the eternal void and disappears.


    Is this the connection to the cosmic sea?


    A lot of people thought.


    Only those who were defeated in the war were disqualified and sent out one by one and became a member of the outside world to watch the war.


    "The top three are all people of heaven and man!"


    "Tianren people are so strong that no one can compete with them?"


    Many people are talking about Lu Tianming.


    Just now, the top three were occupied by the strongmen of Tianren.


    On the side of the army of exterminators, the strongest God took the fourth place.


    Moreover, most of the 72 people who are qualified to connect with the universe sea are from the Tianren family. There are less than 20 of them on the side of the exterminator army. The gap is really a bit large.


    This disappoints the people who destroyed the army of heaven.


    "Hum, just a traitor, who wants to compete with my people, it''s beyond his capacity!"


    "The mantis is just a chariot. I''m so proud of heaven and people that you can''t compare."


    The people of Tianren can''t help laughing.


    Suddenly, the people who destroyed the heavenly army were angry.


    "Are you invincible? How did the four heavenly palaces be destroyed


    "If we can destroy your four heavenly palaces, we can destroy all of you, sooner or later."


    The people on the side of the exterminator retorted.


    In the heyday of the heavenly palace, there were nine in total. Now, there are only five left. Four of them have been wiped out after a series of wars in the long years.


    This matter, has been regarded as a shame by the Tianren family, at this time was mentioned, the tianrenzu suddenly angry.


    "You traitors, look for death!"


    Tianren people roar.


    "Ha ha, you can bite me


    Those who destroy the heavenly army have no fear.


    On this lotus flower, you can''t attack each other.


    Only when the competition begins, the person whose turn it is to compete can fight.


    "Now, the existence of God''s Kingdom, began to compare!"


    "The competition rules are the same as those in the God kingdom. The winner, the lotus root, will be raised by one foot, and the loser will be lowered by one foot."


    At this time, the old voice sounded again, just like the voice that announced the beginning of the contest.


    Lu Ming can hear it. The sound that reminded him to attack the light door is also the same sound.


    The sound rang out, and the field immediately quieted down.


    At the same time, in the middle of them, a huge circular platform emerges.


    This circular platform is the battle platform. It is extremely hard. No matter how strong it is, it can not be broken.


    This has been proved by the existence of the divine realm before.


    The top gods failed to smash this platform.


    "There are 36000 people in total. In the end, there are only 130 places. Only the strongest 130 people can have the chance to connect the universe sea. The way of fighting is random. Two people fight at random. The winner, the lotus rhizome will be raised by one foot, the loser will be reduced by one foot. When the lotus rhizome length is zero, the lotus root will be eliminated!"


    "With the protection of this lotus flower, the slain will not really die, but can revive, but it will lose vitality, and can also directly admit defeat!"


    The old voice continued to ring.


    Although he had introduced the rules before, now he introduced them again.


    "It seems that everyone has three chances!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    Because, each lotus root, only three Zhang high, root into the void.


    After losing three times, the rhizome will become zero, and it will be eliminated.


    This rule, Lu Ming is very clear, is for the sake of fairness.


    Because the two sides in the war are random and some people are not lucky. They might have come to the last 130 people, but they met strong opponents at the beginning. If they lose, there is still a chance.


    Even if it is reduced by one foot, he still has a chance to turn the table behind him, and he can climb up by defeating others.


    Of course, if you meet a very strong enemy three times in a row, you can''t help it. Bad luck is also a manifestation of weak strength.


    Only 130 places!


    Many people have a burning light in their eyes, secretly vowing that they must strive for a place.


    "Now, the contest begins!"


    The old voice sounded.


    As soon as the voice fell, two lotus flowers moved up and flew toward the round platform, flying to the edge of the platform.Needless to say, next, the two people should be divided into different levels.


    Shua!


    The two people''s eyes collide with each other, and it seems that there is a spark in the collision, and there is a strong sense of killing.


    Two people, one is the one who destroys the heavenly army, the other is the Tianren family.


    It''s really a coincidence that in the first competition, the Tianren family and the people who destroyed the heavenly army met each other.


    Both of them are middle-aged, not younger.


    There are 36000 people who have passed the examination. Naturally, they can''t all be the pride of the younger generation. Among them, a large number of them belong to the middle-aged generation.


    Shua Shua!


    The two men moved and jumped onto the stage.


    As soon as they jumped onto the platform, they rushed to each other and fought together.


    Boom!


    In an instant, they met each other.


    It''s just a move, it''s high and low.


    The strong man of mietian army was shocked violently and retreated violently with blood gushing from his mouth.


    "Defeated, the combat effectiveness is too different!"


    Lu Ming shook his head.


    Although both of them had the nine fold cultivation of the God Emperor, the strong man of the Tianren family had a significantly higher combat power, with five-star combat power.


    The strong man of the mietian army has only three-star combat power.


    It''s two stars short. It''s totally one-sided.


    "Kill!"


    The strong man of Tianren family wounded his opponent with one move, and the subsequent attack poured out like a storm and exploded towards the opponent.


    The strong man of mietian army tried his best to resist, but it was useless. After a few moves, he was seriously injured and unable to fight again.


    "Rebellious man, although I can''t kill you here, I want you to be more difficult than death!"


    The strong man of the Tianren clan, with a gloomy face, rushed to the strong man who killed the army of heaven. He grabbed the other side''s feet and swung it to the ground.


    Touch a sound, exterminates the sky army strong man''s whole body skeleton, does not know how many roots, the big mouth spits blood, the whole person all deformed, looks extremely miserable.


    But it didn''t die.


    This is the intention of the strong man of Tianren family. He controls his own power very well. He just torments the other party and won''t kill him so easily.


    "Good!"


    "Go on, let these rebellious people know how powerful we are


    "Ha ha, it''s wonderful to see it!"


    On the field, the Tianren people laughed.


    As for the other races in the universe, they did not interrupt and remained silent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4398

    However, the people on the other side of the Tianjun are extremely angry.


    "Hateful, you can kill, not humiliate!"


    "Tianrenzu, don''t let me meet them, or I will make them regret!"


    With the roar of the exterminator, the two sides glared at each other with gunpowder.


    However, on the battle platform, the strong man of Tianren clan was more ferocious. He said with a grim smile: "a group of lowly things can''t be insulted. They are ridiculous. Kneel down for me!"


    After saying that, he pressed his big hand, and the powerful force broke out, forming a rope like force. He tied the man of the mietian army, and under one entanglement, the strong man of the mietian army directly knelt on the ground.


    Ah!


    The strong man of mietian army roared up to the sky and was extremely humiliated. His eyes were full of shame and indignation.


    "What''s the devil''s name, get out of here, cheap thing!"


    The strong man of Tianren family kicked out the man who killed the heavenly army and flew out. He flew out of the battle platform all the time.


    When he flew out of the battle platform, his lotus flower automatically flew over, caught him, and then flew back to its original position.


    However, the rhizome under the lotus quickly shortened, from three feet high to two feet high.


    The strong man of Tianren family stepped out and returned to his lotus flower. His lotus flower also flew back. However, the rhizome under the lotus was three feet high, which rose to four feet high.


    It''s increased by one foot.


    "Damn it!"


    The people on the side of mietian army roared and felt extremely unhappy.


    It''s nothing to lose a fight. It''s mainly because the humiliation is too great. The people of Tianren family deceive people too much.


    The people on the other side of Tianren clan are sneering and disdainful.


    In the first competition, both the mietian army and the Tianren clan were full of gunpowder.


    At this time, there are two lotus flowers flying towards the battle platform, close to the battle platform.


    This time, the two men did not destroy the heavenly army and the Tianren family, but the masters of the two great families in the universe.


    The fighting power of the two men was not much different. After hundreds of fierce battles, one of them finally won the victory with a weak advantage.


    If the lotus rises, the one who wins falls by ten.


    Then two more people went up.


    In this way, two to two battles are carried out continuously. Some of the strengths differ greatly, and the winners and losers will soon be determined. However, there are also some whose strengths are almost the same, which will take a long time to determine the victory or defeat.


    Moreover, someone was killed on the spot on the platform.


    However, once someone is killed, the flesh and blood will fly back to the lotus flower and resurrect on the lotus flower, but the essence is consumed a lot.


    Seeing the resurrection of other people with their own eyes made people feel reassured. The war in the future became more intense, and it was a total sacrifice of life and death.


    A few days passed.


    "It seems that as long as we use the nine powers of the God Emperor, we can pass the examination."


    After a few days of observation, Lu Ming found that among the 36000 people who had passed the screening, all of them had reached the Ninth level of Shendi.


    Attention, it''s the combat power, not the cultivation.


    As long as the combat power reaches a sporadic combat power, the existence of Shendi Jiuchong can pass the screening.


    Therefore, not all of the 36000 people have the cultivation of the nine fold of the God Emperor. Many of them have strong fighting power. As long as the God Emperor is eight, or the God Emperor is seven, or even the God Emperor is six, they can have the nine strength of the God Emperor.


    Thirty six thousand people, two by two competition, want to complete, need not short time.


    Time goes by day by day.


    Soon, half a month passed.


    During this period, Qiuyue, Xie Nianqing, Dan Dan, paopaopao and others all made moves. They didn''t meet too strong opponents, nor did they meet the people of Tianren family. They all won easily.


    The lotus is four feet tall.


    And Lu Ming also saw the dark night rose, Emperor sword one, Yin nine spirit several people to hand, they are a move to solve the opponent, give a person a kind of unfathomable feeling.


    "The fighting power of these men is getting stronger and stronger. It''s hard to distinguish the real fighting power if they don''t do their best."


    Lu Ming thought.


    As for those Tiangong''s son of heaven and daughter of heaven, their opponents all directly admit defeat.


    Because you don''t have to compare to know that you must be defeated. Why don''t you save some strength for yourself?


    At this time, two more people came to the stage.


    "Gabert!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes move, because one of them is gabert.


    The other was a young man with a big body and an ancient flavor.


    This is the pride of the exterminator. It is the descendant of the primitive gods. It is the breath of the primitive gods.


    "Your name is gabert. I know you, the pride of the universe."


    The descendant of the primitive God mietian Jun.


    "Since you know my reputation, don''t you admit defeat?"Gabert said coldly, between the eyebrows, full of strong self-confidence.


    "Give up? Ha ha ha, although you are the pride of the universe, you are just at the bottom of the list. In my eyes, it''s not very good. "


    The descendants of the primitive gods laughed, full of scorn.


    People who destroy the heavenly army are also very disgusted with the people of the angel family.


    Because, the angel family is completely the running dog of the heaven human race.


    In the endless years, there are not a few exterminators hunted and killed by the angel clan.


    "You want to die!"


    Despised by the other side, a cruel killing opportunity flashed in gabert''s eyes. Then, a powerful breath burst out of his body, and behind him, twelve angel wings were stretched out.


    "How can his angel wings be golden?"


    At the scene, there was a cry of surprise.


    Even Lu Ming''s eyes flickered a few times, showing a color of surprise.


    Because, the wings of the angel family are almost all white. In legend, there are fallen angels with dark wings.


    But golden angel wings, very few.


    Only one kind of situation will appear, that is the angel king.


    "My God, is this the angel King''s wing, the blood of gabert, and has it been transformed into the blood of King angel?"


    "Is it really the angel king?"


    Many people know each other better about race, especially about nature.


    The blood of the angel king, which is the blood of the angel family legend, is known as the strongest blood of the angel family.


    Gabert, actually evolved into an angel royal blood?


    "It''s royal blood. It''s really royal blood. Why did gabert succeed?"


    Some people spoke with an incredible voice.


    These are the other pride of the angel family.


    In the family of angels, Tianjiao, who is as famous as or even more famous than Albert, is the most shocked.


    As angels, they can see at a glance that this is the blood of the angel king.


    Because under this pressure, they feel great pressure and fear, which is the fear of the superior.


    "Ha ha ha, OK!"


    Outside, there are old angels laughing.


    These are the existence of the God state of the angel family. Before the competition failed, they all retreated to the outside world. At this time, they were extremely excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4399

    The existence of the God state of the angel race is extremely excited, while the God state of the other top ten races is gloomy and ugly.


    Because it''s not a good thing for them.


    Once it reaches the peak, its strength will be extremely terrible.


    Moreover, the blood of the angel royal family has infinite potential, and there will be opportunities to impact on the original environment in the future.


    Once the angel clan has a more original place, its strength will be greatly improved, and it is no wonder that it will overwhelm other races of the top ten races.


    Except for the ashen, I''m afraid all the other races can''t compare with the angels.


    "This gabert has such potential..."


    Tianjiao on the list of universe Tianjiao is very dignified, even the top ten Tianjiao are the same.


    The blood of the angel royal family is enough to threaten all the people on the list of the universe''s pride, including those who are at the top of the list of terror.


    People outside the arena were in different moods, but on the stage, the descendants of the original God shrank their pupils and showed a very dignified color.


    Boom!


    He also burst out a strong breath, and his physique quickly grew up and turned into a giant beast.


    This is the form of a primitive deity.


    It is the strongest fighting state for the descendants of primitive gods to turn into primitive gods.


    "I''m defeated!"


    The descendants of the primitive gods roared and threw themselves at gabert. Their claws clawed at him to tear him to pieces.


    The void vibrates and sends out terrible waves.


    "Seven Star combat power!"


    Many people''s hearts move.


    As soon as the descendants of the primitive gods made a move, some powerful people sensed that their fighting power reached seven stars.


    Of course, his cultivation is also in the nine aspects of God Emperor.


    This kind of combat power is absolutely powerful, and it''s really possible not to pay attention to gabert, who is at the bottom of the list of cosmic pride.


    It''s just that he didn''t think that gabert had evolved into an angel royal blood.


    Shua!


    At this time, gabert moved, his body was covered by the golden light, rushed out, as if the whole body, turned into a golden sword, chopped at the descendants of the primitive gods.


    Poof!


    A clear voice sounded, and the attack of the descendants of the primitive gods was instantly broken. The huge body was stiff. Only the golden sword light flashed by. Gabert''s body appeared in another direction of the battle platform and reappeared.


    Then, you can see that the descendants of the primitive gods, from the center of the eyebrows, appeared a blood line.


    And, the blood line is getting bigger and bigger, and finally it''s all over the body.


    "How... Possible?"


    The descendants of the primitive gods spewed out a sentence, full of incredible, and then touched, the huge body, divided into two parts, fell on the battlefield.


    With one move, the descendant of the powerful primitive God was killed.


    Be killed by one move and one second.


    A lot of people took a breath, especially those who had competed with gabert before, and showed a look of horror.


    It''s too strong. One move can kill the emperor jiuzhong in one move. What kind of fighting power is this?


    eight stars, nine stars?


    Or higher?


    But all of us have a common point of view, that is, gabert got an unimaginable adventure in taishangxian City, otherwise, he could not have made such great progress.


    This is not the progress of cultivation, but the improvement of star power is too terrible.


    Generally, the progress of cultivation is very fast, but the star level combat power will decline. If you want to improve, it will be more difficult.


    But galbert''s cultivation was not only madly promoted to the Ninth level of the God Emperor, but even the star level combat power was increased by countless times.


    It''s really incredible.


    Shua Shua!


    At this time, the flesh and blood of the descendants of the primitive gods turned into rays of light and flew to the lotus. On the lotus, the bodies of the descendants of the primitive gods reappeared and resurrected.


    But in his eyes, still with fear.


    If it''s anywhere else, he''s really dead, killed.


    At this time, although resurrected, but that kind of thick fear, still exists, he was afraid of being beaten by gabert.


    At this time, gabert''s eyes have already looked at Lu Ming.


    "Mu Yun, no, you should be called Lu Ming!"


    Gabert''s voice sounded, with indifference and disdain, continued: "in the elves, you didn''t want to challenge me, didn''t you make a millennium agreement with me? I hope you won''t be eliminated so early. If you can meet me later, I will let you die first!"


    Now gabert, full of strong self-confidence, seems to be able to kill Lu Ming.


    "Gabert, you defeated general, have forgotten how quickly I killed you and ran away?"


    Lu Ming was sarcastic.


    This makes gabert''s face cold, the killing opportunity in his eyes is constantly flashing. Recalling the last incident, he is filled with crazy killing intention to Lu Ming.For the angel family, it is a great shame, which is the stain of his life.


    He vowed that he would kill Lu Ming in the future, otherwise it would be difficult to wash away his shame.


    "I was just careless. This time, I''ll cut you with one hand."


    Gabert cold channel.


    It''s not that he is too confident, but that he is sure.


    Because now Lu Ming''s accomplishments are just eight levels of God Emperor.


    Yes, everyone can see that Lu Ming''s accomplishments are only eight levels of God Emperor.


    Because, Lu Ming displays the great imitation skill, imitates is the God Emperor eight heavy breath.


    Great imitation, among the three thousand ancient secret arts, is really mysterious. It can not only imitate other people''s original breath of life, but also imitate cultivation, which is almost invisible to outsiders.


    Even if it is the existence of the divine realm, we can not see Lu Ming''s specific cultivation.


    In the face of Lu Ming, who is only eight times the God Emperor, gabert has strong confidence that he can easily kill Lu Ming.


    Many people look at Lu Ming.


    In those days, many people have heard of the appointment between the princess Jiayun and the people of Qiannian.


    "If these two people are on each other, it will be interesting!"


    A thought flashed through many people''s minds.


    "You don''t mind if I touch you again."


    Lu Ming cold channel.


    "It''s no use trying to talk. Try to survive."


    Gabert said indifferently. He stepped out and returned to the lotus. His lotus rose by one foot to four feet.


    At this time, two more lotus flowers flew to the battle platform.


    One of them is Lu Ming.


    "It''s my turn at last!"


    Lu Ming smiles at the corners of her mouth.


    "It''s Lu Ming''s turn. Let''s see how strong he is."


    "Lu Ming is a taboo. His fighting power is absolutely not weak. He is estimated to have ten stars."


    "Is taboo really so strong?"


    "It shouldn''t be bad, but it''s hard to reach eleven stars!"


    Some people are talking.


    "No, this man''s fighting power, maybe he really has eleven stars. You can''t be careless!"


    At this time, Tianjiao, a member of Tianren family, opened his mouth, and it was the thousand mountains of Yechu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4400

    Everyone''s heart, is a shock, looked to the Yechu thousand mountain.


    Yechu Qianyue is a son of heaven.


    It''s no small matter that a son of heaven speaks in person.


    "Did Yechu Qianyue have a fight with Lu Ming?"


    "Is Lu Ming really so powerful?"


    A lot of people were shocked.


    "Yelushika, you must not despise the enemy!"


    Yachu Qianyue road.


    Yes, Lu Ming''s opponent this time is also a Tianren family, and is a top Tianjiao of Tianren family.


    The two men moved and flew to the battle platform and stood opposite each other.


    "My Lord, don''t worry, I will defeat him!"


    Yelv Shikai nods, his eyes sharp as a sword, and looks at Lu Ming.


    Zizizi...


    on his body, there are wisps of pure white lightning diffuse out, covering his whole body.


    This is the power of punishment.


    The Emperor himself opened his mouth. Yelv Shikai, of course, did not dare to be careless and despised Lu Ming. From the beginning, he used the power of heaven''s punishment.


    The power of punishment was constantly interwoven and condensed around yelushikai''s body, and finally turned into a goshawk.


    Different people have different usages of the four most powerful heavenly forces. Each person''s usage is different.


    The usage of this man is different from others. He turns the power of punishment into an eagle and covers his whole body.


    Shua!


    The goshawk''s wing one fan, toward Lu Ming to kill and go.


    The wind was blowing, and the void was breaking. The fury of the air was pressing down towards Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s palm is empty and holding. A long gun condenses out, and a gun stabs out. It collides with the eagle''s claws.


    A fierce roar, guns and lightning swept across all sides, and then two figures, back quickly.


    This move is equally divided.


    What?


    At the scene, most of the pupils were shrunk, showing shock.


    They were shocked by Lu Ming''s fighting power.


    Just now, what Lu Ming revealed was indeed the cultivation of the eight fold God Emperor. However, the eight fold cultivation of the God Emperor actually blocked the attack of yelushikai, which was terrible.


    Because all of us have seen that the battle power of jerushika has reached nine stars.


    Lu Ming''s cultivation is lower than that of Yelv Shikai, and he can block Yelv Shikai''s attack. Is that not to say that Lu Ming''s combat power has reached 12 stars.


    The sound of a breath of air was heard.


    Twelve stars, that''s terrible.


    You know, four heavenly palaces, a total of nine heavenly sons and daughters.


    Most of them are just eleven star combat power.


    Is it not to say that in the first World War at the same level, Lu Ming surpassed most of the sons and daughters of heaven and was invincible?


    The power of taboo is so terrible?


    No wonder even Yechu Qianyue said something to remind him.


    "This son, can''t stay!"


    Outside the fairy City, an old God spoke.


    In his old eyes, at this time, it is full of cold murders.


    He is a giant in the heavenly palace. He has lived for a long time in the original state. He knows how terrible it is to have twelve star combat power in the God kingdom.


    As long as you live, you may be the Lord of the ancient god court, or the existence of Feihuang, and become the enemy of Tiangong.


    We must find a way to get rid of such people.


    "Yes, this time, we must find a way to get rid of it. We can''t let it grow."


    Another God spoke.


    "Who are you going to get rid of? Let''s talk about it after I pass it first. "


    A cold voice sounded, naturally from Fei Huang.


    Flying phoenix long skirt fluttering, standing on a black lotus, like the devil in the devil.


    "Hum!"


    A few heavenly masters are cold hum, but for Fei Huang, they are still quite afraid, did not say much.


    On a lotus flower, gabert''s pupil shrank.


    "Twelve star combat power, Lu Ming, as expected, has twelve star combat power!"


    Gabert whispered, shocked, but soon, the shock turned into a stronger killing.


    After all, he fought with Lu Ming and fought fiercely. At that time, he was defeated by Lu Ming by virtue of his higher accomplishments, and finally ran away with broken wings.


    At that time, he guessed that Lu Ming''s combat power was either 11 or 12 stars.


    At this time, it was confirmed that although he was shocked, he reacted quickly.


    "Lu Ming, even if you have twelve star power, I will kill you as well!"


    Gabert drank, still confident.


    On the battle platform, Yelv Shikai is extremely shocked and looks at Lu Ming in a very incredible way.


    "That''s all your strength. It''s not enough to kill me!"Lu Ming sneered.


    "Kill you enough!"


    Yelv Shikai drinks and continues to kill Xiang Lu Ming.


    A goshawk, completely condensed by the force of punishment, claws are sharper than the sharp weapon of the divine weapon, and grabs Lu Ming''s head.


    Whew!


    Lu Ming brandishes his long spear, and the spear explodes to fight with Yelv Shikai.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    this time, the two men fought with each other in a fast and fast manner, and constantly clashed with each other. In an instant, they fought dozens of moves.


    However, it is still a draw.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    Yelv Shikai killed red eyes, and pushed the fighting power to the extreme, and killed Lu Ming constantly.


    Lu Ming also urged the fighting power to the extreme and fought with the other side.


    However, Lu Ming always maintained his accomplishments in the eight aspects of the divine emperor.


    The reason why he conceals his accomplishments is that he is afraid to show his higher accomplishments. Those people in the heavenly palace are afraid. When they see him, they directly admit defeat. It''s so boring.


    Here, although we can''t really kill the Tianren people, we can also abuse each other, right? It can also damage the morale of the Tianren people and their lofty posture.


    And then gabert...


    he would like to see the expression of those people who were determined by his appearance, but finally turned over by him. It must be very interesting.


    Soon, the two men fought more than 200 moves.


    At this time, Lu Ming began to gain the upper hand.


    Because after several hundred moves, yelushika lost some of his strength.


    It has been promoting the power of punishment, and the consumption is very large.


    Lu Ming''s strength has always been at its peak.


    "Yelushika, it''s going to be defeated!"


    "The power of taboo is long, and the first World War at the same level has great advantages!"


    "Yelv Shikai, give up!"


    Some even told jerushikai to admit defeat, so as not to be humiliated.


    "Want to give up? It''s late


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed and her body moved. She suddenly disappeared from her original place and appeared behind Yelv Shikai.


    Aurora, activate!


    Whew!


    Then, a spear shot out and stabbed at the elitist field of Yelv Shikai.


    Too fast!


    Yelv Shikai was already weak. It was too late to dodge.


    His Dantian was directly pierced by the spear.


    Ah!


    Yelushikai screamed and suffered endless pain.


    "I..."


    Yelv Shikai is about to give up.


    But Lu Ming slapped out and slapped yelushikai in the face.


    With a crack, Yelv Shikai''s face was smashed. The powerful force directly destroyed Yelv Shikai''s tongue and throat, making him unable to make a sound.


    Admit defeat two words, always did not shout out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4401

    Lu Ming smashed Yelv Shikai''s face with a slap, and forced him to put the word "admit defeat" back.


    Then with a big hand, a powerful force erupted, covering Yelv Shikai''s whole body. With a touch, Yelv Shikai knelt down and knelt in front of Lu Ming.


    Tit for tat!


    In the past, the people of Tianren family treated the people who destroyed the army of heaven. Now, Lu Ming returns with the same method, so that the Tianren people can feel the taste of being humiliated in public.


    It''s fried, Tianren. It''s fried.


    They are not the same as the exterminators.


    Tianren, who have been ruling the universe for endless years, have been on the top of the sky, overlooking the universe and regarding other creatures in the universe as ants.


    Any Tianren, as long as they go out, are highly praised, and they are rarely humiliated.


    At this time, a top Tianjiao of Tianren family kneels in front of Lu Ming.


    Other creatures always kneel down to them. When will they kneel down to other creatures?


    Therefore, when such things happen, their tolerance is very low, and their mentality is completely broken.


    "What are you doing, son of a bitch?"


    "You are committing a crime. No one can save you!"


    "You''re finished, you''re finished!"


    Many days the Terran people roar, their eyes are wide, and they are furious.


    Seeing this picture of Tianren people, people of other races, somehow, felt a sense of happiness and schadenfreude.


    However, Lu Ming responded with more violent actions.


    Touch!


    Under the pressure of taboo, Yelv Shikai''s whole body fell on the ground directly, and his bones crackled and vomited blood.


    This is like lying in front of Lu Ming.


    Then, Lu Ming stepped on yelushikai''s face.


    Ah!


    At the scene, the Tianren roared and became angry, as if to be burned by anger.


    This time, even the gods outside, even the heaven class characters, can''t bear it.


    "Lu Ming, do you know the consequences of humiliating our Tianren people?"


    When an old God spoke, the threat could not be more obvious.


    But will Lu Ming be afraid?


    Lu Ming squinted at each other and disdained to say, "old man, you think I''m scared and threaten me. If I don''t do this, you''ll let it go?"


    Being satirized by Lu Ming''s red fruit fruit, even if the emperor lived for endless years, his pupil shrank and his cold killing opportunity flashed.


    If it wasn''t here, they couldn''t do it at all. At this time, he couldn''t help killing Lu Ming.


    A humble mole ant, how dare you satirize him? audacious in the extreme.


    In the end, however, he did not speak.


    First, I can''t save face and fight with a younger generation.


    Second, he really didn''t know how to say it, because Lu Ming was right. If Lu Ming didn''t do this, the Tianren family would let him go, which was obviously impossible.


    So, what is Lu Ming afraid of?


    "You people and heaven, you think you are superior, but I tell you, in front of me, you are a dog, understand? You must lie down for me."


    "Listen to the people in the back. If you meet me, you will lie down like a dog. Otherwise, it will all end up like this."


    Lu Ming''s voice spread all over the country.


    Roar and boom...


    anger, anger plus anger.


    Almost all of the Tianren people burst out a strong breath, even the heavenly class characters, were not controlled, burst out of the breath of terror.


    "Ah, ah, I''m so angry!"


    "Dog scum, die, die, die!"


    "I''ll tear him up!"


    Those young Tianren, or the middle-aged Tianren, roared wildly and were so furious that they wanted to rush on and cramp Lu Ming.


    The terrifying killing intention gathers and howls in the air, but Lu Ming doesn''t care.


    He and the Tianren family had been in a situation of never dying for a long time. Therefore, he felt very comfortable to be angry with these people who thought they were superior to each other.


    He felt refreshed when he saw the tempestuous Tianren.


    It was not only him, but the people on the other side of the mietian army, who felt more cheerful. The humiliation he had received before was swept away. It seemed that his pores were opened and he was very comfortable.


    The eyes they looked at Lu Ming changed. Lu Ming became extremely cute in their eyes.


    Touch!


    At this time, Lu Ming made another move. He kicked it out and hit yelushikai''s head. With a bang, yelushikai''s head exploded and fell on the spot.


    Of course, it won''t really fall here. The corpse of yelushika turns into light and flies back to the lotus, and then condenses together again.Jerushikah was resurrected.


    However, his breath is a little weak, and look at Lu Ming''s eyes, full of fear.


    He had already had a fear of Lu Ming and had a heart demon.


    "This guy, he has twelve stars


    Some of them have calmed down, such as Yechu Tianji.


    At this moment, when ye Chu looks at Lu Ming, the opportunity to kill is extremely cold.


    In the universe, there are too many people who can match his twelve star combat power.


    Before entering the immortal city of Taishang, he thought that only Yeling Hongye could be his opponent in the universe. He felt that there were too many.


    What he wants is invincible, invincible in the universe, and suppression of an era.


    After that, another Xie Nianqing ran out. Unexpectedly, he also had 12 star combat power, which was not weaker than him, which made him extremely angry.


    But now, Lu Ming''s combat power has 12 stars.


    Although Lu Ming has only the eight fold cultivation of the God Emperor, it is not difficult to make a breakthrough as long as you give it a little time.


    At that time, Lu Ming is not weaker than his existence.


    It''s too much. He can''t stand it. He has to get rid of some.


    He thought that he was planning how to get rid of Lu Ming after he left taishangxian city. He had better get rid of Xie Nianqing.


    In the cold and murderous eyes, Lu Ming returns to the lotus.


    Under his feet, the lotus rhizome quickly increased to four feet high.


    After Lu Ming, the game continued.


    There are 36000 people, which means 18000 games.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was another half a month.


    During this period, Lu Ming saw the dark night rose, Emperor sword one, Yin Jiuling and others, all of them solved the opponent easily without any pressure.


    This time, it took a full month before and after, and finally ended.


    In this way, the height of lotus rhizome, there has been a significant change.


    Among them, the lotus rhizomes of 18000 people have become four Zhangs, and the lotus rhizomes of 18000 people have become two Zhang high.


    Lu Ming and others, standing on the four Zhang High lotus, can overlook those two Zhang High lotus.


    Those on the lotus, which is two feet high, need to look up to them, which has inspired many people''s fighting spirit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4402

    "I still have a chance. I will kill it!"


    "A temporary failure is nothing. Sooner or later I will stand on the top and look down on others!"


    On the lotus two feet high, many people roared in their hearts and swore secretly.


    Everyone wants to stand high and look down on others.


    This lotus flower seems to distinguish the high from the low.


    And those who stand on the lotus, which is four feet high, dare not be careless, and secretly warn themselves that they should continue to win, because once they fail, others will appear on their heads and look down on them, and they will look up to others.


    Just a simple rise and fall of the lotus flower will thoroughly stimulate the fighting spirit in the hearts of the people.


    Soon, the second round, the start.


    Two lotus flowers with four Zhang long roots are flying towards the battle platform.


    The first thing to start with is the four foot high area.


    Generally speaking, it is the four Zhang lotus vs. the four Zhang lotus, and the people on the same high lotus fight.


    Unless it is a special case, there will be different heights of lotus fighting.


    "Oh, it''s Bubbles!"


    Lu Ming was moved.


    Unexpectedly, the first game of the second round, it was bubble''s turn.


    And bubble''s opponent is also a young Tianjiao of Tianren family.


    "He is a space-time spirit mouse. He looks good..."


    the Tianren Tianjiao is very proud. He stands with his hands on his back and looks at the bubble lightly. After commenting on the bubble, he says: "you admit defeat, I don''t want to bully women, especially beautiful women..."


    he has self-confidence capital, because he is also the peak of Tianjiao in Tianren family It has ten stars.


    It''s just under the nine sons of heaven.


    Space time spirit mouse, although able to control time and space, has a strong talent, but still not in his eyes.


    "You want me to give up?"


    Bubble is surprised.


    "Yes, admit defeat quickly, so as not to insult yourself!"


    Tianren family, Tianjiao road.


    If the other party is not a woman, but also a time and space spirit mouse clan, it can be regarded as the side of the heavenly palace, and he will give the other party a chance.


    If it was the man who destroyed the heavenly army, he would have done it long ago, and would not give the other party any chance.


    At the scene, most of the Tianren people also looked relaxed and calm, and thought that this competition was certain to win.


    However, there are a few days, the face is a little ugly.


    Such as ye Chu Tian Ji, ye Chu Qian Yue, etc.


    But they have played with bubbles, or have seen bubble hands, and know the strength of bubbles.


    It''s a real eleven star force.


    It is also the force of time and space, which is extremely difficult to entangle.


    It''s not a joke, it''s not a shame that Tianjiao of Tianren family on the battlefield should admit defeat.


    "Ye Hanlin, you give up!"


    Yechu Qianyue opened his mouth.


    "What?"


    Tianjiao, the Tianren family on the battle platform, was named yehanlin. When he heard the words of Yechu Qianyue, he was confused.


    Not only he, but also other people of Tianren, were also confused.


    Yechu Qianyue, actually let Ye Hanlin admit defeat?


    What''s going on?


    Yechu Qianyue''s head is abnormal?


    See ye Han Lin Leng there, ye Chu Qianyue secretly worried.


    But he knows that bubble is Lu Ming''s side. Once he starts, yehanlin may be humiliated again.


    It''s better to admit defeat than to be humiliated.


    "What are you doing? I told you to throw in the towel. Give up now


    Yachu Qianyue road.


    "Give up, it''s impossible!"


    Ye Hanlin directly shook his head and refused, saying: "emperor, although you are the emperor, you can''t let me admit defeat casually. Don''t worry. It''s just a matter of catching a space-time spirit mouse."


    "You are not her opponent!"


    Ye Chu Qian Yue''s face sank.


    "What?"


    This time, the people on the scene were even more surprised.


    What does Yechu Qianyue say?


    Yeh Han Lin, not the opponent of bubbles?


    Ye Hanlin, but he has ten star combat power. Does bubble also have ten star combat power? Even better?


    No way!


    As far as they know, no one has ten star combat power, and the strongest one is only nine star combat power.


    Yeh Han Lin, is it the opponent of bubble?


    Many people''s first reaction is not to believe.


    Yehan Lin himself, did not believe it.


    "The son of heaven, please believe in my strength, I have enough confidence in my own strength, this game, I will win!"


    When the voice dropped, yehanlin directly rushed to the bubble and launched an attack, not giving Yechu Qianyue a chance to speak.


    "This idiot..."Ye Chu Qianyue was angry.


    At this time, the bubble also started, a pair of small hands gently press, void like waves filled, like a piece of mirror, toward yehanlin pressure past.


    Yehan Lin''s speed, sharply slowed down, the body seems to be trapped in the mire, by the great resistance.


    "The power of the extermination of heaven, break it for me!"


    Ye Hanlin drank, and the power of the extermination of heaven broke out and condensed into a sword. He chopped at all directions to break through the power of time and space.


    Can continue, today''s bubble, combat power completely reached 12 stars.


    Her eyebrows glowed, prompting the two original ancient Chinese characters, pushing the power of time and space to the extreme.


    Although yehanlin''s power of extermination is powerful, it can''t break through the force of time and space. The space he can move in is constantly compressed.


    In all directions, the powerful force of time and space is constantly pressing towards yehanlin.


    "Ah, ah, damn, how could it be?"


    Yehan Lin attacks crazily and yells at the same time. He is extremely shocked.


    He didn''t expect that the bubble was so terrible and the power of time and space was so powerful that even his power of extermination could not be broken.


    In the past, even time and space can be destroyed.


    Now, it doesn''t work.


    This also shows that if there is no invincible power, it depends on the people who use it.


    When the quantity of low-level forces reaches a certain level, it can still suppress high-level forces.


    At the scene, other people were also stunned.


    As long as you''re not a fool, you can see that Yehan Lin is completely down and not the opponent of bubble.


    Now they finally know why Yechu Qianyue asked yehanlin to surrender. It was because yehanlin was not the opponent of bubble.


    Yechu Qianyue is for the sake of Ye Hanlin.


    Unfortunately, ye Hanlin didn''t believe in Yechu Qianyue at first, but now he regrets that it''s too late.


    "Press on me!"


    Bubble Jiao drinks, hands suddenly press, the force of space-time crazy pressure to each other.


    Poof!


    Ye Hanlin coughed up blood and couldn''t resist it. Even his sword, which was condensed by the power of the extermination of heaven, was dim and then collapsed.


    Then, the power of time and space wrapped yehanlin, so that he could not move.


    "Go away!"


    With a wave of the bubble, Yehan Lin''s body flew directly out of the battle platform.


    Bubble did not kill each other, nor deliberately humiliate each other, although she wanted to.


    But after all, bubble has some scruples. We should worry about the space-time spirit mouse. If we do too much, it will be extremely harmful to the space-time spirit mouse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4403

    If you fly out of the battle platform, you are defeated.


    Ye Hanlin flew back to the lotus, and the lotus flew back to its original position. The height began to drop from four feet to three feet.


    And the bubble, from four Zhang high, rose to ten thousand feet, overlooking all people temporarily.


    "Damned time and space spirit mouse, I want you to kill the door, kill the door..."


    yehanlin kept roaring in his heart.


    He is angry!


    Although the bubble did not deliberately humiliate him, but combined with his own performance, it is still very humiliating.


    At the beginning, he was very confident. As soon as he came up, he called paopaopao to admit defeat. He was sure to win.


    Later, Yechu Qianyue let him admit defeat, he did not agree, still think eat set bubble, very decisive direct hand, as a result, was easily defeated by bubble.


    Before and after a contrast, is the face of the red fruit.


    But or he sent his face to fight for bubbles, others can not pull.


    Therefore, although the bubble did not deliberately humiliate him, but he is still full of hate for the bubble.


    If Paopao is defeated by him, will he lose face?


    At this time, however, two more lotus flowers flew to the battle platform.


    The competition, to continue, is a contest between four Zhangs. The winner, the lotus root, rises to five feet, and the loser, the lotus root, falls back to three feet.


    Games, one after another.


    Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and Dan Dan have all tried one by one. Their opponents are not very strong. They all beat them easily.


    At the same time, Lu Ming also saw Ling Yuwei.


    She took a drop of five element immortal tears, and she also got perfect evolution. Her strength was unfathomable, and she easily defeated her opponent.


    From time to time, she would secretly look at Lu Ming, but when Lu Ming''s eyes turned to her, she quickly changed her eyes, and her face was expressionless.


    Lu Ming smiles bitterly.


    He broke another woman''s heart, but he didn''t mean to.


    Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue, Dan Dan, did not meet too strong opponents, lotus root, successfully upgraded to five Zhang high.


    However, Ye Ling''s luck, but not very good, met a strong opponent.


    Gabert!


    Yes, coincidentally, Ye Ling met gabert in the second round.


    "The man who destroys the heavenly army, very good, I will let you die very ugly!"


    Gabert sneered. Twelve golden wings spread out, and the golden light seemed to boil.


    "Nonsense, do it!"


    Ye Ling didn''t want to talk nonsense with gabert, so he took a direct shot and turned it into a sword light and killed him.


    "Kill!"


    Gabert also drank, the golden light, condensed a golden sword, chopped to Ye Lin.


    Two gorgeous sword lights meet in the air, and burst out a startling roar.


    The place where the sword light intersects is like an explosion of the sun. The endless sword spirit spreads in all directions and leaves many fine sword marks on the battle platform.


    However, these sword marks soon disappeared.


    It seems that this platform has the function of self-healing, and it can automatically repair the gap or trace.


    In the light of sword, a figure retreated backward for hundreds of meters.


    It''s Ye Ling!


    And gabert, he''s not moving.


    In the confrontation just now, Ye Ling fell into the downwind.


    Even Lu Ming was surprised.


    "This gabert, the combat power has been improved so much that even Ye Ling is not an opponent!"


    A thought flashed through Lu Ming''s mind.


    Just entering the second floor of taishangxian City, Lu Ming met gabert. At that time, his fighting power was only six stars.


    Now, it''s so horrible.


    You know, Ye Ling''s combat power has reached the limit of nine stars, and gabert''s ability to suppress Ye Ling is enough to show that his combat power has reached ten stars.


    This is close to the fighting power of the emperor and his daughter, which is absolutely amazing.


    There are not many gods in the whole universe.


    "Good!"


    Those Angel people see, not from loud applause, very excited.


    "The genius of destroying the heavenly army, die for me!"


    Galbert was very excited, and he drank a lot and continued to kill Ye Ling.


    Keng!


    Ye Ling''s body spreads the sound of the sword, he turns into a sword light and flies to another direction.


    Frontal collision, not the opponent of gabert, then only use the way of swimming, slowly consuming the strength of the other side.


    One star higher is not a sure bet.


    Those who are one star lower are not doomed to lose.


    Under certain circumstances, it is still possible to overturn.


    Of course, frontal collision, one star higher combat power, that will definitely occupy the overall advantage.Therefore, Ye Ling does not collide head-on with each other.


    If the energy consumption of each other''s strength, he is not without the possibility of victory.


    "Hum, it''s naive to try to deal with me in this way, the judgment of the light..."


    gabert screamed, the light burst out, and a huge Cross came out of the sky.


    Lu Ming saw it in the war with gabert.


    Gabert practiced one kind of divine power, but he realized two kinds of original secret arts.


    This holy light judging the cross is one of his original secrets.


    But at that time it was pure white, now it was golden, and its power was more terrible than that time.


    The golden cross, suspended in the air, exudes a brilliant light, covering every corner of the battle platform.


    Then, from the cross of light, beams of light flew out.


    These beams, sharper than the sharpest sword, kill Ye Ling.


    Although Ye Ling''s speed was very fast, and she kept flashing on the battle platform, the light beams from the cross of holy light were too many, dense and covered the whole battle platform, which was hard to count.


    Ye Ling, after all, is difficult to avoid, and can only resist with the sword.


    Keng! Keng! Keng! ...


    the sound of swords fighting constantly sounded, and in a twinkling of an eye, dozens of times.


    After dozens of strokes, the sword light of Ye Ling suddenly trembles and collapses. His body emerges and retreats abruptly.


    There was a blood hole in his chest, which was transparent from the front to the back. It was obviously broken down by the light beam on the cross of holy light.


    "Die for me


    Gabert drank, continued to control the cross of light, more beams, toward Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling didn''t want to think about it. She turned around and left and rushed to the outside of the battle platform.


    He''s giving up the fight and has to admit defeat.


    "You must die once!"


    Gabert drank cold, flashing cold kill.


    He won''t let Ye Ling escape from the battle platform easily. This time, he wants to make a thorough reputation and be favored by the great figures in Tiangong. From then on, he will become the core of Tiangong.


    This is his purpose.


    And each of his opponents will become his stepping stone, especially Ye Ling, who is proud of destroying the heavenly army.


    And a red sword appeared on his brow.


    This is the second original secret of gabert, the Holy Light sanction.


    Whew!


    Blood red sword light, toward the leaf Ling thorn in the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4404

    Holy Light sanction is the second original secret of gabert, which is more powerful than the first.


    The long sword of sanctions, red in blood, mixed in the complete beam of light, stabbed Ye Ling''s eyebrow with astonishing speed.


    Ye Ling was already injured, and to guard against the attack of the holy light cross, he could not avoid the long sword of sanctions.


    Poof!


    The sword pierces Ye Ling''s eyebrows and kills Lu Ming.


    Fortunately, this is the area covered by the immortal city of Taishang. There is a strange lotus to protect and revive.


    Ye Ling soon revived on the lotus, but her face was a little ugly and her breath was weak.


    Instead of looking at Ye Ling, gabert pointed at Lu Ming with a long sword of sanctions. A cold voice sounded: "Lu Ming, soon, it will be your turn!"


    "This is exactly what I want to give you!"


    Lu Ming responded coldly.


    "Ha ha!"


    Gabert laughed a few times, stepped out and returned to the lotus.


    His refining rhizome was raised to five Zhang.


    The game goes on!


    After some time, it was Lu Ming''s turn.


    However, Lu Ming''s opponent this time is very weak. He is not a man of heaven, but a big family. He is a strong man, with nine heavy gods and five-star combat power.


    Such strength, in the world of God and emperor, is considered to be on the top, but compared with Lu Ming, such a person, it is too far away.


    In the face of Lu Ming, he did not dare to fight at all, and directly admitted defeat.


    Lu Ming won the victory easily, and the lotus root under Lu Ming''s feet also reached five Zhang.


    After the competition, only a few attracted Lu Ming''s interest.


    These are all the matches between the top Tianjiao.


    One of them was Emperor sword one.


    Emperor Jianyi is the top Tianjiao on the universe Tianjiao list. This Tianjiao ranks No.15 in the universe Tianjiao list. Undoubtedly, he is a top Tianjiao with NINE-STAR combat power.


    But in the face of the emperor''s sword, he was killed by the emperor''s sword.


    Yes, it was just a sword. The top 15 Tianjiao on the list of universe Tianjiao was killed.


    This shocked people at the same time, but also the emperor sword a person, firmly in mind.


    Emperor Jianyi, no one has ever heard of this name before, and no one has ever seen him. However, he is so amazing that he absolutely has the qualification to compete for the last 130 places.


    This also let people know clearly, this time in addition to those talented masters on the surface, there are many dark horses.


    After the four foot high competition, it''s the turn to compete in the two foot high area.


    In the second round, 18000 matches were also held, and it took more than a month to finish all the matches.


    After this comparison, the scene has changed a lot.


    There are more areas at different heights.


    It is mainly divided into three regions.


    The highest, lotus root reaches five Zhang, there are 9000 people.


    Four feet, No.


    Lotus rhizome for three Zhang, the largest number, up to 18000 people.


    Two feet high, No.


    Nine thousand people are ten feet high.


    In the first two rounds, no one really eliminated, but from the third round, some people will be eliminated.


    In the jiuyizhang area, half of the creatures are doomed to be eliminated.


    This makes those people in the area of one Zhang have a strong sense of war and show their determination to fight to the death.


    In particular, some people who think that their talent is strong, but have poor luck in the previous two rounds, are even more ready to kill.


    Soon, the third round, it started.


    This round actually started from a ten foot area.


    Two lotus flowers flew to the platform and began the third round of competition.


    However, Lu Ming was not interested in watching.


    There is no strong master in the ten foot area.


    Even if there are bad luck, but two consecutive bad luck, have encountered a very strong opponent, very few.


    There are few people who can attract Lu Ming''s attention.


    Lu Ming sits on the lotus and closes his eyes. He meditates on the secret arts, hoping to understand the second kind of secret arts of his own.


    It can be imagined that if he wants to break through the realm of God and the realm of God, he must also understand his own secret arts, and it is a stronger secret skill, so as to break through the bottleneck and break through to the divine realm.


    He didn''t want to waste any time.


    After seven or eight days, the lotus rhizome is a ten foot area, and the competition is over.


    Among them, 4500 people failed, and the lotus root completely disappeared, which represented a complete failure. Although the killed people were resurrected, they were also sent out of the light shield to stay with those watching the war.


    In addition, 4500 people rose to 20 Zhang.


    Then, it''s the turn of the three Zhang area.Lu Ming still did not open his eyes to watch the war and continued to understand.


    There are 18000 people in the sanzhang area. It took more than half a month to finish.


    Among them, 9000 people were raised to Sizhang area, and the other 9000 people were reduced to erzhang area.


    Finally, it was the turn of the five Zhang area competition, at this time, Lu Ming opened his eyes and began to observe.


    Although he now has enough confidence, but also can not be taken lightly, he wants to see if there are hidden masters, can pose a threat to him.


    Games, one after another.


    This round, Qiuyue and Dan Dan both met strong opponents.


    Among them, Qiuyue''s opponent is Tianjiao, who has ten star combat power, and is also a Tianren family.


    But this time, Yechu Qianyue directly told the Tianren family Tianjiao to admit defeat.


    With the bubble before that time, although the Tianren Tianjiao heart extremely reluctant, but still admit defeat.


    Is the autumn moon as powerful as a bubble?


    Many people keep the autumn moon firmly in mind.


    Dan Dan''s opponent is a strong man with NINE-STAR combat power, who is easily defeated by Dan Dan.


    In the prime of life, there are also some very powerful.


    Among them, there is also the most arrogant.


    Of course, some of the top-level Tianjiao demons of the middle-aged generation have entered the realm of God.


    But there are also some people who are arrogant and oppress their accomplishments, who have never broken through, or who, for various reasons, have failed to break through. Their combat power is also very terrible.


    After all, they have been practicing for a long time. Some people have been practicing for nearly a star year.


    Therefore, Lu Ming will not underestimate him.


    After this war, Qiuyue and Dan Dan successfully broke into the eyes of the public. They were remembered and regarded as almost able to enter the top 130.


    In this round, Xie Nianqing and Ling Yuwei did not meet too strong opponents. They were promoted to liuzhang.


    Lu Ming''s luck seems to be very good. The opponents encountered in this round are not strong, and they easily beat them and win.


    In this round, it is the dark night rose that arouses Lu Ming''s interest. She meets an opponent with ten star combat power. This is a top-level evil spirit. She is also a person from the side of the army of destroying heaven. Her fame is higher than that of Ye Ling.


    However, it was easily defeated by the night rose.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4405

    The dark night rose easily defeated a ten Star battle force Tianjiao, which aroused everyone''s attention and discussion.


    Even the son of heaven and the daughter of heaven are shocked and dignified.


    And those big figures in the temple of heaven frequently cast their eyes on the rose in the dark night.


    Can easily defeat a demon with ten star combat power, her own combat power, can imagine how terrible, very likely, with 11 star combat power.


    You know, most of them are just eleven star combat power.


    This combat power is comparable to that of the emperor.


    There was a bubble before, which was obviously the 11 star combat power.


    Later, an autumn moon appeared. Yechu Qianyue directly called Tianjiao, a ten star fighting force Tianren family, to admit defeat. It was suspected that he had 11 star combat power.


    With the present night rose, there are three.


    What''s going on?


    Is it going to change?


    In the past, the son and daughter of heaven, who had the 11 star combat power, was undoubtedly the master of her generation. It was difficult to find a match for the whole universe.


    But now, there are three.


    Who knows how many people did not give full play, but also hidden strength.


    For example, Dan Dan and dijianyi easily defeated the existence of nine star combat power. It is difficult to guess how strong the combat power is.


    In addition, it is not known whether gabert''s combat power has reached the limit.


    This was unthinkable in the past.


    For many days, the faces of the people were particularly gloomy.


    This is not a good phenomenon for Tianren.


    The arrogance of all ethnic groups and major forces is so powerful that it can be compared with the son of heaven.


    That is to say, when this group of people grow to the peak, this group of Tianren can''t intimidate all sides. They have rivals.


    This will seriously threaten the rule of heaven and man.


    If every generation is like this, sooner or later there will be forces that can rival the heavenly palace.


    No, such things, the heavenly palace, or the heavenly people, are absolutely not allowed to appear.


    Unless it works for them.


    Some deities, even the Tianren of Tianzun level, scan their eyes and keep in mind these top-level Tianjiao. They don''t know what they are thinking.


    The third round took more than a month to complete.


    After this round, there were 4500 fewer people than before, and only 31500 people were left.


    These 31500 people are mainly divided into three regions.


    There are 4500 people in the area of lotus rhizome six Zhang high.


    The lotus rhizome is four Zhang high, the number of people is 13500.


    Lotus rhizome is two Zhang high, the number of people is also 13500.


    The gap between them is getting bigger and bigger.


    Three areas, each of which is two feet higher than the other.


    And then, the third round, it starts.


    This round starts from erzhang area.


    By the end of the competition, 6750 people were reduced to one foot high.


    Another 6750 people rose to a height of three feet.


    Then, the four Zhang area began to compete, after the end, 6750 people dropped to three feet.


    In this way, the total number of people in sanzhang district has reached 13500, and the other 6750 people have been upgraded to Wuzhang.


    After the end of the Sizhang area, it''s the liuzhang area, which is where Lu Ming is.


    This time, Lu Ming''s opponent, still not strong, no pressure, won the victory.


    This time, Xie Nianqing met a powerful Tianjiao, with ten stars. He was Tianjiao on the list of Tianjiao in the universe, ranking in the top ten.


    Naturally, this man was not Xie Nianqing''s opponent and was defeated by Xie Nianqing.


    This let the whole audience was in an uproar and shocked.


    There is one more person who can compare with the son of heaven.


    A few people in the thousand mountains of Yechu have less fluctuation because they know Xie Nianqing''s strength, especially Yechu''s Tianji, and they know Xie Nianqing''s terror.


    As for Lu Ming''s acquaintances, the dark night rose, Emperor Jianyi, Yin Jiuling, etc., did not meet too strong opponents, and they all successfully raised the lotus root by one Zhang to seven Zhang.


    After this round, it is divided into four zones according to the height.


    There are 2250 people in Qizhang district.


    There are 9000 people in Wuzhang area.


    Sanzhang district has the largest population, with 13500.


    There are 6750 people in Yizhang district.


    Four regions, divided into four grades.


    Lu Ming and their Qizhang area naturally belongs to the first level and the strongest level.


    Ye Ling and others belong to the second grade in Wuzhang area.


    Sanzhang area belongs to the third grade.Yizhang area belongs to the fourth grade.


    After that, there will be more and more grades and more gaps.


    Soon, the fifth round began.


    In this round, another 3375 people were eliminated.


    Then it is the turn of sanzhang area, and then Wuzhang area...


    in this round, Lu Ming still did not meet a strong opponent, still easily defeated the other side.


    Nine Wei defeated the famous, but they were not so arrogant.


    After this round, there are still four grades.


    However, there has been a big change in the number of people.


    There are only 1125 people left in Lu Ming''s first class.


    In the second category, there are 5625 people.


    Then, the sixth round began.


    With the later competition, the number of rounds is more and more, and the grades appear more and more.


    However, those who are at the bottom of the class have no sense of competition.


    People with real strength can''t have bad luck all the time. They lose all the time.


    It is almost impossible for those of the latter grades to compete for the top 130 places.


    Only those of the first two grades are likely to compete for the top 130.


    For example, Ye Ling, Tian Jiao, who has ten star fighting power when he meets bubbles or autumn moon, is in the second grade and is likely to compete for the 130 places.


    After that, there are not many people paying attention to those grades. Of course, according to the rules, the game should continue.


    It''s just that some people have lost their sense of war, and some people still hope to climb up.


    Competition, round by round.


    Of course, in the later competitions, there will be odd numbers.


    For example, from the sixth round, the first and second grades have all appeared singular numbers.


    In this way, the singular of the second level will be challenged with the singular of the first level.


    Challenge victory, the second level of the person, can be successfully promoted to the first level.


    In this way, round by round.


    Lu Ming''s luck suddenly broke out. After meeting the nine star battle force Tianren from the first round, Lu Ming didn''t meet a strong opponent. Lotus root was promoted all the way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4406

    Eight Zhang, nine Zhang, ten Zhang...


    the number of people in the first two grades is becoming less and less.


    The number of people in the first level has changed from 1125 to 562, and then to 281...


    the number of people in the second level is becoming less and less.


    When the number of people in the first grade has become 70, the old voice is ringing again.


    "To get here, we need to change the rules of the competition. Now I declare that all the 70 people in the first level have entered 130 places to get the chance to connect with the universe sea."


    "There are still 60 people to be selected from the second level. The 60 with the best record in the second level will also be selected successfully!"


    "After selecting 130 places, we will carry out a specific ranking war!"


    "As for the others, all of them will be eliminated!"


    The old voice announced a series of new rules, and then, from the third level, everyone was transmitted by a force.


    Obviously, these people have been eliminated.


    However, these people have no opinion, just a sigh.


    Because they have known for a long time that it is very difficult for them to rush up and get into the top 130 places.


    Then, the second level of the car battle began, everyone, have to fight with others, and then look at each person''s record.


    Those with the best record in the war can enter 130 places.


    A fierce battle broke out. This time, the wheel battle lasted for more than a month. Finally, 60 people stood out and were selected for 130 places.


    These 60 people are all masters among the masters, and many of them have ten star combat power.


    In fact, most of the 70 people in the first class had ten star combat power.


    In a few, not in the whole universe.


    For example, almost all of the top ten in the universe have ten star combat power.


    There are also more than a dozen of them who have reached the Ten Star combat capacity.


    Of course, the number of Tianren is the largest, with at least 60 or 70 people with ten star combat power.


    In addition, rose in the dark night and others have nearly 100 people with ten star combat power.


    Those with ten star combat power can almost lock in 130 places.


    In other words, there are only about 30 places that can compete for those with less than 10 star combat power.


    You can imagine how strong the competition is.


    Ye Ling has the NINE-STAR extreme combat power, and finally successfully broke into the quota of 130 after fierce fighting.


    In this way, 130 people who are qualified to connect with the universe sea and understand the seeds of the origin are all selected.


    But the game is not over.


    Because, when connecting the cosmic sea, location is also very important.


    There are good and bad connections between the universe and the sea.


    In some places, the effect must be better, in some places, the effect must be worse.


    These positions need to be competitive.


    "130 places, divided into five different levels of positions!"


    "The higher the position level, the better the effect of connecting the universe sea, the faster the speed of understanding the original seeds, the greater the probability of condensing the original seeds, and the greater the aggregation of the original seeds!"


    "among them, the first level has only one position, which is finally obtained by the strongest person!"


    "There are three positions in the second level, and the second to the fourth place will be obtained!"


    "There are nine positions in the third level. The fifth to the thirteenth place will be won!"


    "There are 36 positions in the fourth level!"


    "There are 81 positions in the fifth level!"


    Old voice, detailed introduction again.


    Five levels of positions, add up to just 130.


    Many people''s eyes, bright up, eyes showing the light of greed.


    Five levels, they all want to go up to a higher level.


    The first place, or the second level, can''t be extravagant, but the third and fourth level can be extravagant.


    And 130, no one wants a fifth level.


    Because the fifth level has been set, no matter how, you can get it. The established nature will not think about it, but want a higher level.


    It''s not to say that if you get one of the 130 places, you will be able to understand the original seeds. No, it''s not so easy.


    That''s the origin, the original state can understand, how difficult is it?


    Even if it''s just the original seeds, it''s very difficult. It''s not to say that if you get a quota, you can steadily understand the original seeds.


    Some people still can''t understand.


    But get a better level of position, the effect is better, the probability of understanding will be greater.Even if the original seeds come out, the quality also has high and low, and the original seeds have different sizes. Therefore, the higher the position, the better.


    Such as ye Chutian Ji, the eyes of Ye Ling''s red leaves burst out with gorgeous rays.


    Their goal is to be the first!


    And the goal of heaven and women like Yechu Qianyue is the second level, the three places.


    Every man has his goal.


    However, Lu Ming has only one goal.


    First place!


    Hum!


    At the moment, the huge battleground vibrated, and a stripe appeared on the surface of the platform. No, it was a crack.


    These cracks divide the battle platform into seven pieces.


    The battle platform splits along the cracks, divides into seven pieces, flies in all directions, floats in the air, and begins to grow larger.


    Finally, seven battle platforms appeared in the air.


    "Next, 130 of you will be randomly divided into seven groups, including four groups of 19 people and three groups of 18 people. Each of you will fight against the others on the stage!"


    "The seven people with the best record in each battle platform will be promoted to the top 49!"


    The old voice sounded again, explaining the rules of the next game.


    The top 49 is just the top four levels.


    In other words, if we can win this round, we can at least enter the first four levels and surpass the fifth level.


    As soon as the voice of the old man fell, the lotus under the people''s feet began to move.


    Lu Ming flies to the center of the battle platform, which is surrounded by 19 people and 19 lotus flowers.


    There are 19 people fighting each other, or about six people from each other.


    And the nineteen men of the middle stand immediately looked at each other.


    Because next, they are all opponents, and they have to fight one by one.


    "Yuwei, and gabert, and Yechu Qianyue, what a coincidence!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed and saw several acquaintances.


    Ling Yuwei, gabert and Yechu Qianyue are all here on this platform.


    Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue, wanshen and others are on other platforms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4407

    Fortunately, Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue, wanshen, Dan Dan and paopaopao are not in the same stage.


    "Ha ha ha, Lu Ming, your luck is not very good, we are finally going to match up, this time, I will make you very miserable!"


    Gabert a laugh, staring at Lu Ming, eyes cold, filled with cold kill.


    At the thought of the pain of the last broken wing, his hatred for Lu Ming would burst out.


    Last time, he broke his wings and ran away. He was badly hurt. If he didn''t meet the fate behind him, his talent would have retreated.


    All the time, he wanted to avenge Lu Mingsheng.


    Now, he and Lu Ming are finally divided into a battle platform, and his opportunity finally comes.


    A person on the stage has to fight each other. Sooner or later, he and Lu Ming will face each other.


    His chance of revenge came.


    "Last time you broke your wings and ran away, this time, I will break your wings myself."


    Lu Mingdao''s voice is very indifferent and full of contempt.


    This made the eyes of gabert even colder.


    The eyes are also cold, and ye Chu Qianyue.


    "Lu Ming, there are many people who want to kill you. It seems that you will die several times in this round of battle."


    Yechu Qianyue opened his mouth. It was obvious that gabert would kill him once, and he would kill Lu Ming once.


    "I''m very confident. I hope you can keep this confidence to the end."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll see it!"


    Yachu Qianyue road.


    As for Ling Yuwei, she did not speak from the beginning to the end, and occasionally looked at Lu Ming''s eyes, full of complexity.


    Other platforms, too, are looking at each other.


    In particular, the people of the Tianjun and the Tianren people were full of gunpowder before the battle began.


    People watching the war are also discussing who can enter the top 49, who can enter the top 13 and those who can enter the top four...


    however, no one is optimistic about Lu Ming.


    Because Lu Ming''s accomplishments are too low.


    Although Lu Ming''s combat power is extremely terrifying, reaching 12 star combat power, after all, his cultivation is only eight times of God Emperor.


    Even if it is the 12-star combat power, Lu Ming''s overall strength is equivalent to the NINE-STAR combat power of a God Emperor.


    It''s a fluke to be able to enter the 130 places, which is a great element of luck.


    You know, of the 130 men, nearly a hundred had ten star combat power.


    The other 30 or so are the ones with NINE-STAR combat power.


    In fact, there are at least hundreds of people with NINE-STAR combat power.


    Hundreds of people, only 30 people entered the 130 quota, in addition to strength, there is a certain element of luck.


    Therefore, most people think that Lu Ming will stop here and cannot enter the first 49 places.


    "Start!"


    The old voice began to ring again.


    Then, at Lu Ming''s battle platform, two lotus flowers flew toward the battle platform.


    One of them is Lu Ming.


    And coincidentally, the other person, actually, is gabert.


    Even Lu Ming himself was shocked.


    Although, he knew that sooner or later he would meet gabert, he did not expect to meet him in the first scene.


    "Ha ha ha, Lu Ming, it seems that God is helping me!"


    Gabert laughed, moved and fell on the platform.


    "Is it? Are you sure God is helping you? "


    Lu Ming, with a sarcastic smile, stepped on the stage.


    "Lu Ming, you are very confident. I hope you don''t take the initiative to admit defeat."


    Said gabert.


    "Don''t worry, in my eyes, there is no word to admit defeat!"


    Lu Ming responded lightly.


    "Good!"


    Gabert showed a ferocious look. As soon as the word "good" fell, his body rushed to Lu Ming. Behind him, there were twelve angel wings, emitting dazzling golden yellow.


    The golden light boils, turns into two golden lights, and cuts to Lu Ming''s shoulders.


    He wants to cut off Lu Ming''s arms to avenge his broken wings.


    However, before the light of his sword was cut, Lu Ming disappeared from his original place and appeared in another part of the battle platform. His speed was too fast. He attacked gabert perfectly.


    "Gabert, use all your strength. If you lose, you should be convinced that you lose!"


    Lu Ming light way, in the voice, the color of contempt is very strong.


    Gabert''s fire soared, and the golden light was burning like a golden flame.


    "Judgment of the light, punishment of the light..."Gabert screamed, and a golden cross appeared above his body. In addition, there was a long bloody sword.


    At this moment, gabert will be a body of combat power, burst to the peak, two kinds of original secret arts, at the same time.


    Ten Star combat power!


    When gabert pushed his fighting power to the peak, he completely stepped into the Ten Star combat power. Before that, he used this move to "kill" Ye Ling.


    "Lu Ming, I''m going to blow you into powder, kill!"


    Gabert roared, the golden cross of light, pressed down towards Lu Ming, and thousands of beams of light stabbed Lu Ming like a sword.


    At the same time, the blood red long sword of sanctions is released, mingled with thousands of beams of light, stabbing at Lu Ming''s eyebrows.


    Two kinds of original secret arts, with seamless, very dangerous.


    However, Lu Ming looks as usual, any two attacks close.


    When the two attacks were only 10 meters away from him, Lu Ming made a move.


    Boom!


    His body, like the eruption of a volcano, erupted with a breath of terror.


    Then, Lu Ming blows out with a fist, and the violent force, like a mountain and a sea, blows towards the front.


    Where the beam of light is scattered.


    Finally, the fist hit the long sword of sanctions, which was violently shaken and scattered.


    The fists kept pounding on the golden cross of light, which also exploded the cross of light.


    With one punch, all of galbert''s attacks were punctured.


    Poof!


    Gabert''s body shook violently, retreated backward and coughed blood in his mouth.


    gabert uttered incredible and shocked roars.


    Yes, just now Lu Ming was not hiding, revealing the cultivation of the God Emperor jiuzhong.


    All of a sudden, his strength increased too much, not galbert can resist, a move was hit hard.


    "What? God Emperor nine heavy


    "How can it be? I have just observed carefully that Lu Ming''s accomplishments are only eight levels of God Emperor!"


    "It must be something special to hide the breath. It''s so terrible. Lu Ming''s cultivation has the power of God Emperor jiuzhong, which is based on his twelve star combat power..."


    at the thought of this, many people gasped and showed deep shock.


    God Emperor nine heavy, twelve star combat power, this is how terrible, who can defeat?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4408

    God Emperor nine heavy, has 12 star combat power, this is terrible.


    It is said that there are such characters in Tianren family, but they are extremely rare.


    Lu Ming, have you reached such a level?


    "How could it be?"


    Around the battle platform, the body of Yechu Qianyue was shaking violently, and his eyes showed deep shock and disbelief.


    Such fighting power is already above him.


    It''s hard for him to accept.


    Because he had just put on a pair of high on Lu Ming, eat Lu Ming''s appearance.


    He also said that he would kill Lu Ming once.


    But now Lu Ming''s fighting power is not what he can deal with. How should he face it when he meets later.


    For a moment, Yechu Qianyue was in a state of confusion.


    Hum!


    Around the other battle platform, the sword behind the emperor''s sword was humming. The sound of the sword ringing through the sky showed a strong sense of war in his eyes.


    He and Lu Ming both came out of the small world, and step by step from the small place in the vast universe. He always had a knot in his heart and wanted to defeat Lu Ming to prove that he was the first person out of the small world.


    But seeing Lu Ming''s current fighting power, he felt great pressure.


    "Interesting, worthy of my most valued people, but it''s a pity..."


    in the dark night, Rose''s eyes twinkled with strange light.


    "Powerful, ha ha ha..."


    as for the gods, they clapped their hands and laughed.


    He has a close relationship with Lu Ming. The stronger Lu Ming is, the more happy he is.


    Lu Ming didn''t care about what the people around him thought. At the moment, his body shape had disappeared from the original place, and he was fighting toward gabert.


    Come on, too fast. It''s too fast for gabert to dodge.


    "Get out of here!"


    Gabert roared, twelve wings, emitting dazzling light, turned into twelve golden swords, and chopped at Lu Ming.


    This blow, the power is very terrifying, because galbert tried his best to burn his magic power.


    At this time, the star of battle, however, is higher than that of battle star.


    The two-star combat power is so strong that it can''t be leveled even if we try our best.


    Lu Ming grabs her fingers and grabs them down.


    His five fingers were as sharp as five spears.


    The claw, grasping on the twelve golden swords, with a clang, the twelve golden swords, like rotten and withered wood, burst apart.


    Twelve golden swords, one by one, burst. In an instant, all the twelve golden swords were broken. Lu Ming''s hands and claws were already on the golden wings of gabert.


    "I said that I would break your wings with my own hands..."


    Lu Ming''s indifferent voice sounded.


    "No..."


    gabert yelled.


    However, Lu Ming has already made an effort to tear it up.


    Poof!


    Blood splashing, golden feathers flying, galbert''s two golden wings, hard to be torn down by Lu Ming.


    Ah...


    gabert screamed, his hair danced wildly, and his breath was rapidly weakening.


    Wings are the most important place of the angel clan, and also the place where the talent potential of the angel clan condenses.


    Angel clan, the more wings, the stronger the talent, the stronger the potential.


    If the wings are broken, it means that they have lost their talent and potential.


    Not only will cultivation decline rapidly, but also potential will be weakened.


    The last time gabert broke his wings to escape, he was forced to do so. If he did not escape, he would be killed by Lu Ming. He could only escape by breaking his wings.


    At that time, he was very weak. If it was not for the fate against heaven, he would not be able to recover.


    This time, his wings were broken again, not by himself, but by Lu Ming.


    Last time, he met with nature and recovered. Can there be such a fate in the back?


    It''s hard!


    Against the heaven, you can meet but you can''t ask for it.


    Although, after being killed on this lotus flower, it can be recovered, but the potential that has been cut off can not be recovered.


    He hates it. He yells and stares at Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, you should die, you should die. Sooner or later, I will retaliate ten times and a hundred times..."


    gabert kept yelling, like crazy.


    "Damn..."


    among the people watching the war outside, there are also strong angels, who are also roaring at this time.


    Gabert, however, awakened the existence of the blood of the angel king. Such blood is too rare. In the history of the angel family, few people can do it.


    As long as gabert grows up to the peak, there will be an overlord in the universe, who will bully one side and have unparalleled combat power.


    The strength of the angel clan will certainly be stronger, even more powerful than the other eight clans of the top ten seeds.


    But now, gabert''s wings are broken, and his talent and potential are weakening.This is a huge loss to the angel clan. Their heartache and hatred for Lu Ming are natural.


    "What''s the name of the ghost? I''m not finished yet... "


    Lu Ming said faintly, and her hands immediately grasped gabert''s second pair of wings.


    Gabert''s voice stopped suddenly, and his eyes were full of horror.


    Lu Ming, but also to break his other wings.


    If a pair of wings are broken, it will cause irreparable damage to him. If the second pair is cut off, the damage to him will be even greater.


    "No, no, don''t..."


    gabert cried out in horror.


    However, Lu Ming is not a bit soft hearted.


    On the other hand, if he fell into the hands of gabert, he would certainly use a cruel way to deal with him ten times and a hundred times.


    There is no need to be soft hearted or sympathetic to the enemy.


    Poof!


    Lu Ming tears the second pair of wings of gabert.


    Gabert was like a balloon that was leaking. The breath quickly faded, and the light in his eyes became dim.


    "No, no, I..."


    gabert screamed, trying to give up.


    However, how could Lu Ming make him admit defeat easily?


    powerful forces poured in to control gabert completely and let him say every word.


    Gabert struggled, and in his eyes, there was nothing but fear.


    Lu Ming''s claws have already grasped the third pair of wings of gabert.


    "Stop it, stop it for me!"


    "Are you going to war with my angel family? I swear, if you continue to fight, my angel family will never die with you!"


    The gods of several Angel families roared and their eyes were red.


    If Lu Ming continues to cut off the wings of gabert, the blood of the angel king will be ruined.


    "Never die? I''m so scared? "


    Lu Ming mocks, but does not stop on the hand, is a tear and tear off, will be the third pair of wings of gabert.


    Gabert''s breath was weaker and completely paralyzed on the ground.


    However, Lu Ming still did not stop, grabbing the fourth pair of wings of gabert.


    You can''t kill gabert here, but you can kill him.


    Lu Ming did not have the habit of leaving the enemy behind.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Lu Ming continued to hand, will gabert''s last three wings, all torn down.


    Gabert''s breath was so weak that it was completely abandoned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4409

    After breaking all the wings of gabert, Lu Ming kicks out, explodes gabert''s head and kills him.


    The next moment, gabert resurrected on the lotus. However, his breath was incomparably weak and his eyes were dim. There were only panic and deep hatred for Lu Ming.


    His six pairs of wings were torn, which was too much damage to him.


    Even if he can recuperate later, can restore the previous talent, even if lucky, finally angel wang blood, don''t think about it.


    "Lu Ming, Lu Ming, Lu Ming..."


    gabert kept yelling, and his hatred for Lu Ming was overwhelming.


    However, Lu Ming did not look at him, but retreated to the lotus. Her eyes swept into the distance to watch the battles of other platforms.


    "This guy..."


    at the moment, the heart of Yechu Qianyue was shaking. When he looked at Lu Ming, his eyes showed a ray of panic.


    Yes, he was a little scared.


    I''m afraid that after facing Lu Ming, I''ll end up like gabert.


    His heart, even more chaotic.


    The game, go on!


    After Lu Ming withdrew from the battle platform, two lotus flowers flew toward the battle platform.


    This time, he is a genius with ten star combat power, and the last youth with nine star combat power.


    This fight, there is not much suspense.


    One star difference in combat effectiveness is also a huge gap.


    Although the difference of one star''s combat power is not without the opportunity to turn over the plate, after all, there are few who can turn it over.


    In the case of a star lower in combat power, you can turn the table. Unless the attributes restrain each other and the secret arts restrain the opponent, it is difficult to win.


    After ten moves, the NINE-STAR fighter was defeated.


    As a matter of fact, Lu Ming''s nine star combat power is not many, only four.


    After all, there are only about 30 NINE-STAR combat forces in total, which are divided into seven battle platforms, and each of them is about 45 people. The others are all 10-star.


    It can be said that every game is a peak match.


    On every stage, the war is very wonderful.


    Games, one after another.


    For example, there will be a big difference in the strength of the war.


    But the same star fighting power, often to go through a fierce fight, in order to distinguish the winner or loser.


    The most important thing is that the 10-star combat power meets each other. After all, few of them have the 11 star combat power, and they are still relatively rare now.


    Soon after, Ling Yuwei came on the stage. Her opponent was a strong man with ten star fighting power, from Tianren clan.


    This time, Ling Yuwei showed amazing fighting power.


    A fairy tree emerges and takes root in the void. It seems that it is integrated with Ling Yuwei. A large amount of essence flows into Ling Yuwei''s body.


    Ling Yuwei bends her bow and shoots an arrow.


    With just one arrow, the strong man of Tianren family was shot and killed.


    Archery, not so many complex tricks, some, is a terrible incomparable attack.


    Once the hand, the moment of life and death.


    This arrow, shocked all the people on the scene, even if it is the heaven class figures, were shocked.


    Because, the power of this arrow has reached 11 stars.


    Another 11 star combat power of the peerless Tianjiao, appeared.


    Many people''s hearts, it is difficult to calm down, overturn the river.


    This time, really too crazy, terrible Tianjiao, constantly gushing out, let the people of Tianren, feel great pressure.


    The people of Tianren people have a gloomy face.


    And the scene, there are also some elves, see this scene, all are ecstatic.


    This is the fairy princess, their princess.


    The fairy princess is so powerful that when her accomplishments reach the peak in the future, she will surely lead the elves to become more and more powerful.


    In the future, maybe we can get into the top ten and become one of the top ten races?


    Would they not be happy or excited?


    The spirit people are full of expectations.


    Then, it was the turn of Yechu Qianyue.


    The opponent of Yechu Qianyue, who saw that it was Yechu Qianyue, a son of heaven, directly admitted defeat.


    Soon, the round was over.


    At the beginning of the second round, it was Lu Ming''s turn to play again.


    This time, Lu Ming''s opponent was a young man with NINE-STAR combat power. After seeing Lu Ming, he simply gave up.


    Lu Ming, however, has twelve star combat power. He doesn''t have to fight at all. It''s better to keep his strength to deal with others than to lose his essence after being killed.


    Lu Ming easily won two games in a row.


    Lu Ming is not interested in the competition behind the platform.


    Because, who is the strongest, Lu Ming has a bottom in mind.


    He, Ling Yuwei, and Yechu Qianyue are the strongest in this battle day.The others are just ten star combat power.


    Lu Ming didn''t care.


    It is worth mentioning that gabert''s wings were broken and his combat power was greatly weakened. He became the worst person on this platform. He came to power once and was easily defeated.


    At the end of this round, Ling Yuwei and Yechu Qianyue also won.


    Then, the third round begins.


    This round, Lu Ming encountered a ten star combat power, and the other side also very simply admitted defeat.


    Lu Ming easily won three games in a row.


    At this time, however, the battle of another battle platform attracted Lu Ming''s attention.


    In fact, it also attracted the attention of others.


    Because, there was a peak match.


    Emperor sword one, on a son of heaven.


    The son of heaven, with 11 star combat power, but the emperor sword 1, also broke out the amazing combat power, which reached 11 stars.


    Two people crazy fight, crazy fight, fierce fight for hundreds of moves, did not win or lose, which shocked the people on the scene.


    Because, appeared again a peerless evil spirit, one is comparable to the existence of the son of heaven.


    This is after bubble, autumn moon, Dan Dan, Ling Yuwei, night rose, and Lu Ming, there is a peerless Tianjiao comparable to the son of heaven.


    This level of Tianjiao, originally very rare, but now, one by one like bamboo shoots after another, it is really shocking.


    The point is, is that all?


    I don''t think so. Maybe some people haven''t met the opponent who can do their best, and they haven''t shown their full strength yet.


    Some people, already numb.


    In the end, Emperor Jianyi and the son of heaven fought each other for more than 500 moves, but they did not win or lose.


    Then the old voice sounded, and the two men were tied.


    This is the first fight between the two.


    And behind, the level of the fight, slowly more up.


    If bubble, also met a heavenly daughter.


    Two people fight more than 200 moves, and finally bubble with the power of time and space, slightly better.


    In the first World War at the same level, tiannv was defeated, which made the people of Tianren look very ugly.


    Behind, Dan Dan also met the opponent.


    However, his opponents are extremely terrible, and their combat power has reached the limit of 11 stars. Even among the sons of heaven and the daughters of heaven, they are extremely strong.


    After a great war, Dan Dan was finally defeated by a weak disadvantage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4410

    After a period of time, Xie Nianqing finally met a son of heaven.


    There are nine emperors and daughters in the four heavenly palaces, while there are only seven battle platforms. That is to say, every battle platform will have at least one emperor and heavenly daughter.


    We''ll meet each other sooner or later.


    This war, caused a storm, all people were shocked, including those people in the original environment.


    Because Xie Nianqing defeated the son of heaven with the power of destroying the withered and decaying.


    It''s too shocking. It''s too thoughtless.


    In the world, who can defeat a son of heaven with the power of destroying the withered and decaying?


    In the past, it was said that only the highest character in the emperor and daughter could be. Now, there is one more.


    Twelve star combat power!


    You don''t have to think about it. Xie Nianqing definitely has twelve stars.


    After Lu Ming, there was a twelve star combat power.


    The faces of the gods and the gods of Tianren people are as gloomy as water.


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing!


    There have been two such rebellious characters.


    Even in the history of Tianren, there are not many such figures.


    It can be said that the generation of Tianren family is of strong luck. Two figures of this level have appeared all of a sudden, which has been rare for hundreds of millions of years.


    But now, there are two characters of this level besides the Tianren people, which means that the Tianren people in the younger generation can no longer suppress people of other races.


    It''s hard for them to accept such things.


    Because, such a thing, in history, only a few times have happened.


    Such as Fei Huang and Tang Feng.


    The final facts also prove that after the completion of the National People''s Congress of that era, it had an earth shaking influence on the heavenly palace, which has not disappeared until now and is still continuing.


    They don''t allow it to happen again.


    Several heavenly masters in the heavenly palace, their eyes twinkled, and they all showed cold murders.


    "These people must not be let go!"


    "Yes, send the news back. No matter what, we should send some people to come here and leave all these people behind after taishangxian City disappears!"


    Several deities discussed in secret.


    "Where are we going to transfer people? Nowadays, in the dark universe, demons frequently attack, and there are many demons from the original state. We need many strong people to guard against it. "


    "We can only transfer from the ruins of the universe, but we must get rid of these people. Once Dacheng joins hands with Feihuang and Tang Feng, it will do too much harm."


    "Yes, I agree. Let''s get the news."


    A few of the figures of the heavenly class discussed, and someone secretly spread the news.


    After Xie Nianqing defeated a son of heaven, there was another big war, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    It was a confrontation between two celestial beings.


    One of them is a son of heaven. He has 11 star combat power, which is unparalleled.


    The other one, not one of the nine heavenly beings, had not attracted the attention of others before.


    But this time, it attracted everyone''s attention.


    In the face of the son of heaven, he did not admit defeat, but was calm.


    The son of heaven said that let the other side admit defeat fruitless, directly strong shot.


    However, the result of the war surprised everyone.


    The son of heaven actually fell into the downwind, and not a little behind, but completely in the downwind, the whole process was beaten.


    Only ten moves failed, the son of heaven was defeated, coughing blood and quitting the battle platform.


    All of them were stunned, and then in an uproar.


    Of course, there is ecstasy after the shock.


    Because, Tian Ren clan, appeared a black horse, appeared before a reputation is not very famous peerless evil spirit.


    Even those who are in heaven are ecstatic.


    "What''s the name of this son? Why haven''t you heard of it before?"


    a Heavenly Master asked.


    A peerless demon who can easily defeat the son of heaven, has never heard of it before?


    "Lord Tianzun, I know this son. His name is yeqiuxian. In the past, his performance was not particularly outstanding among the younger generation, so he was ignored by everyone. Now it seems that this son used to be too low-key and knew how to endure. Now, he is a blockbuster and flies into the sky!"


    A god kingdom of heaven and man quickly answered.


    "Yes, please, good, good."


    Several heavenly masters nodded and said "good" words.


    "This Yaqiu immortal has such fighting power


    Ye Chu Tianji and Ye Ling Hongye both frown and feel the strong pressure.


    He can defeat a son of heaven with 11 star combat power in a short ten moves. Needless to say, yeqiuxian also has 12 star combat power, and they are on the same level.Needless to say, in the future, the competition within the Tianren clan will be more intense, and they will have a strong opponent.


    More people are in sigh, this time the master, really too many, constantly come out, as if there is no end in general.


    In the past, the 11 star combat power has been the peak, and the whole universe is very rare, but now, one by one.


    Even the twelve star combat power, which can suppress an era of the universe, is also constantly emerging.


    First, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing, and now, even the Tian people have appeared.


    Many people sigh that this is an era of bright stars and an extraordinary era.


    It is likely to recreate the glory days 60 years ago.


    Sixty star years ago, at that time, the same stars were shining.


    In the family of heaven and man, the master is like clouds, and the terror of heaven is like rain.


    The same is true of other races, especially Tang Feng and Fei Huang.


    It was an era of endless brilliance, and the war of extermination broke out in the end.


    Will that glorious era be repeated?


    "This man..."


    Lu Ming looks at Ye Qiuxian carefully. Somehow, a strong pressure emerges in his mind.


    Yes, it''s an automatic feeling.


    He felt that yeqiuxian was not simple. I''m afraid that the war just now did not show his real strength.


    "Perhaps, this will be a terrible opponent!"


    An idea emerges from Lu Ming''s mind.


    Tianrenzu, as expected, is not simple, can not be underestimated.


    By this time, Lu Ming had already passed nine rounds of competition.


    In these nine rounds, he did not play. After meeting Lu Ming, those people directly admitted defeat.


    After all, the gap is too obvious. There are at least two stars between other people and him.


    If the combat power is one star different, it will still be able to fight a war and win.


    But the difference is two stars, the gap is too big, the possibility of winning is very small, very small.


    Lu Ming relaxed and won nine consecutive victories.


    In addition, Ling Yuwei and Yechu Qianyue also won nine consecutive victories easily.


    However, at the beginning of the tenth round, Lu Ming finally met an interesting opponent.


    Yechu Qianyue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4411

    Yes, Lu Ming''s opponent in this round is Yechu Qianyue.


    Lu Ming stepped out and landed on the platform.


    Ye Chu Qianyue also falls on the battle platform and stands opposite Lu Ming, but his face is very ugly.


    His face is gloomy and dignified staring at Lu Ming. The power of heaven covers his whole body, and he looks very nervous.


    "Yechu Qianyue, we are finally on, good, let''s go!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    However, Yechu Qianyue didn''t dare to move his hand. He was still staring at Lu Ming. He took precautions and did not dare to move easily, because once he did, he would show his flaws.


    "Yechu Qianyue, you don''t want to admit defeat, do you? I remember that you and gabert had a song and a duel before. You said that you would kill me once. Where was your heroism at that time? I will stand here and kill me now


    Lu Ming continued to speak in a loud voice.


    "Damn it..."


    Yechu Qianyue roared in his heart, and his face twisted with anger.


    Lu Ming picked up his scar in public and hit him in the face in public.


    Yes, not long ago, he threatened to kill Lu Ming once and make him regret offending him.


    Now, Lu Ming is standing in front of him, but he dare not do it.


    In fact, he knew clearly that he was not Lu Ming''s opponent. If he wanted to attack Lu Ming, he would probably insult himself.


    The fate of the Tianren people who fought with Lu Ming before is still vivid.


    But if you don''t do it, take the initiative to admit defeat.


    He is the son of heaven. If he refuses to fight, he will lose his face.


    But if we fight, we will probably be humiliated by Lu Ming.


    Yechu Qianyue is in a dilemma.


    The main reason is that he boasted about it before. Now, no matter what choice he makes, the degree of his disgrace will be doubled.


    If not before him, he fought hard, even if he failed, it was OK.


    But with his own words, it was different.


    No matter what choice he makes, his reputation in Tianren clan will certainly be greatly damaged.


    His strength is at the end of the nine heaven''s sons and daughters. One of the two forces of heaven has not been achieved.


    If his prestige is hit again, it will be very detrimental to his future development.


    He really hated Lu Ming and thought that Lu Ming was responsible for all this.


    Lu Ming doesn''t care what ye Chu Qianyue thinks. At the moment, he sneers: "since you don''t admit defeat, let''s fight!"


    As the voice dropped, Lu Ming stepped out of the mountain and rushed to the thousand mountains of Yechu.


    Yechu Qianyue''s face was very dignified, and his body retreated abruptly at the last bite of his teeth.


    As he retreated back, his body vibrated, and then other figures continued to separate.


    In a twinkling of an eye, dozens of Yechu thousand mountains appeared on the battle platform.


    Dozens of figures swam around the battle platform. At the same time, White Lightning continued to cleave towards Lu Ming.


    Ye Chu Qianyue knows that Lu Ming is not the opponent of Lu Ming in the face-to-face confrontation, so he plans to fight with Lu Ming and then find a chance to admit defeat.


    In this way, he will be less disgraced.


    But how can Lu Ming not know his mind? How could he be given this opportunity?


    Shua!


    Lu Ming rises from the sky, rushes into the sky, and then dives towards the battle platform.


    At the moment of diving, Lu Ming displays the breaking sky style, and his whole body turns into a long gun.


    In a flash of the spear, endless spears burst out and killed dozens of figures in the thousand mountains of Yechu.


    The spears were so dense that they shrouded all the figures of the thousand mountains of Yechu, making it impossible for him to escape.


    Seeing that they couldn''t get rid of these guns, Yechu Qianyue roared and broke out the two most powerful forces of heaven to the extreme and fought against each other.


    However, Lu Ming now has a 12-star combat power, and Yechu Qianyue is weak in the 11 star combat power. The frontal confrontation can not stop Lu Ming''s attack.


    Under the spear awn, those figures of Yechu Qianyue were constantly pierced by the spear and turned into energy.


    Finally, on the battle platform, only a figure is left, constantly moving vertically and horizontally to avoid the attack of the spear.


    This figure is the essence of the thousand mountains of Yechu.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks, with the force of taboo in his hand, condenses a long gun, and then throws it out with all his strength.


    The spear turned into a gorgeous light and stabbed at the thousand mountains of Yechu.


    It was too fast. Yechu Qianyue tried to dodge, but he found that he was locked and couldn''t avoid it.


    "Oh, block it for me!"


    The thousand mountains of Yechu roared and the long golden hair was flying. The two most powerful forces of heaven erupted wildly, converging into an attack. They attacked the spear and wanted to block it.


    Boom!The two attacks exploded into a thunderous roar.


    However, the confrontation between the two attacks did not last long. In just a few moments, the attack of Yechu Qianyue was unable to withstand and was constantly defeated by long guns.


    Finally, the spear successfully pierced the attack of Yechu Qianyue and pierced the chest of Yechu Qianyue.


    The spear pierced through the chest of Yechu Qianyue. If the battle platform was not too hard, it would have been nailed to it.


    Even if the gun is so powerful, it will go to Changyue.


    Yechu Qianyue was sliding with the spear, spitting blood, and running with all his strength to resist the terror energy contained in the spear.


    If you can''t resist it, the energy of the long shot will be enough to blow him up completely.


    Even so, the thousand mountains of Yechu suffered a heavy blow.


    Lu Ming followed closely, catching up with Yechu Qianyue and stepping on the head of Yechu Qianyue.


    "Ah, I give up, I give up..."


    Yechu Qianyue roared wildly.


    If he does not admit defeat, he will be trampled on his face by Lu Ming in public, which is an unbearable shame for him.


    Give up, at least better.


    Originally, he thought that Lu Ming would give up his feet if he accepted defeat. Unfortunately, he was wrong.


    Lu Ming doesn''t have the slightest intention to stop his feet. When he touches them, Lu Ming''s feet are heavily trampled on one side of the face of Yechu Qianyue. His violent force presses on the head of Yechu Qianyue and smashes it to the battle platform.


    On the other side of the face of Yechu Qianyue, he smashed heavily on the battle platform, sending out a violent vibration, and his face was smashed to pieces.


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    the crazy struggle and scream of Yechu Qianyue were just like crazy.


    He was really trampled on his face by Lu Ming.


    Moreover, in public, he is the son of heaven, which is a great shame.


    It''s not only Yechu Qianyue who can''t accept it, but also the people of other Tianren. His eyes are red with blood and filled with cold murders.


    "Lu Ming, you fouled. Just now Yechu Qianyue has already admitted defeat. You still step on your foot. If you violate the rule, please punish him!"


    One of the heavenly kings of the Tianren clan roared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4412

    There are rules in the original seed dispute. Once one side admits defeat, the other can''t continue to attack.


    If you break a rule, you will be punished.


    That''s why the emperor yelled.


    "Nonsense, where did I foul? Before Yechu Qianyue cried out to admit defeat, my foot had already stepped out. He temporarily cried out to admit defeat. I didn''t stop to step on it because of inertia. I didn''t mean to. To blame, I can only blame him for admitting defeat too late."


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "You... Quibble!"


    The emperor roared.


    "Lu Ming, no foul!"


    At this time, the old voice of taishangxiancheng rang out again.


    People of Tianren family almost spit blood.


    "Hateful, hateful, hateful..."


    "damned, damned, damned..."


    the people of Tianren kept roaring in their hearts, as if to burn them up.


    However, Lu Ming had nothing to do with it.


    "Go away, son of heaven, that''s all you can do!"


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming rolls out a force. The body of Yechu Qianyue flies out and flies out of the battle platform.


    "Lu Ming, don''t be too arrogant now. I''m waiting to fight with you!"


    Around the other battle platform, ye Chu was drinking.


    Because Lu Ming said this, he also scolded Ye Chu Tianji and belittled the son of heaven as worthless.


    "Oh, Yechu, are you going to challenge me? I advise you to think twice before you act. Don''t be in a dilemma like Yechu Qianyue and hit yourself in the face. "


    Lu Ming sneered.


    Lu Ming''s meaning is very obvious, let the other side do not say so full, in order to avoid the end.


    However, the voice is full of ridicule. How can ye Chu not hear it?


    "Lu Ming, although you also have 12 star combat power, even if you are 12 stars, there are also strong and weak points. I will suppress you..."


    Ye Chu Tianji Dao is very confident.


    Since his cultivation, he has never been defeated at the same level. Even if Yeling Hongye and he are just brothers, he has long developed an invincible belief.


    Even if Lu Ming also has 12 star combat power, even if Lu Ming controls the taboo body, he is confident that he can suppress Lu Ming.


    The power of heaven is not necessarily weaker than that of taboo.


    "Yes, I hope you can do it!"


    Lu Mingxiang laughs and retreats to the lotus.


    In this way, Lu Ming won ten consecutive victories, and the successive victories of Yechu Qianyue ended here.


    The competition between the various platforms continues.


    But from time to time, there will be a wonderful battle.


    On every battleground, there are formidable strong men. The sons and daughters of heaven are not invincible. They are not without rivals.


    Behind, dark night rose, Yin nine spirits, autumn moon and so on, one after another, with the emperor and daughter on.


    Among them, the night rose easily won, again shocked all people.


    Twelve star combat power!


    Yes, another immortal demon with twelve star combat power has appeared, that is the dark night rose.


    After a while, the gods also defeated a son of heaven with the same strength, showing 12 star combat power.


    The people at the scene are numb.


    When, twelve star combat power, so worthless?


    Up to now, there have been three of them with 12 star combat power.


    They are yeqiuxian, Yechu Tianji and Yeling Hongye.


    In addition to Tianren, there are more with 12 star combat power.


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, gods, night rose.


    In the past, the existence of 12-star combat power was enough to suppress the universe for an era.


    Now, there are seven such characters.


    It''s really rare since the birth of the universe.


    There are more with 11 star combat power.


    There are seven heavenly sons and daughters of Tianren family.


    Yudan, Jiudan, Yudan, Tianling.


    It is worth mentioning that there is also one with 11 star combat power on the list of universe Tianjiao.


    This is also unexpected. Previously, people thought that the strongest person in the universe was only ten star combat power.


    This person, is the universe Tianjiao ranking first, a peerless evil spirit of the top ten races, Lingheng.


    He has a great talent and controls two original ancient Chinese characters "fire" and "wind".


    In this way, the existence of the 11 star combat power has reached as many as a dozen people.


    On average, there are more than three of each platform with more than 11 star combat power.


    It can be imagined that the competition behind will become more and more intense.


    However, Lu Ming and their battle platform, more than 11 stars, only Lu Ming, Ling Yuwei and Yechu Qianyue three people.After defeating Yechu Qianyue, Lu Ming had no opponent. Every opponent foresees that he has to admit defeat directly.


    Lu Ming won all the way, and soon reached 16 in a row.


    There are two more contests. Lu Ming''s competition in this arena is all over.


    Scene 17, Lu Ming finally against Ling Yuwei.


    Stand up against each other.


    Ling Yuwei looks at Lu Ming with complicated eyes, like sadness or resentment, like love or hate...


    Lu Ming sighs in her heart and then says, "I..."


    Lu Ming wants to admit defeat directly.


    Although the real world war I, Ling Yuwei can not be his opponent, but in his heart, always feel owe Ling Yuwei, this war, he will not fight with each other, want to give this victory to the other side.


    "I give up!"


    But Lu Ming has not yet said, Ling Yuwei''s voice, has been one step sounded.


    The voice falls, Ling Yuwei has turned away, back on the lotus.


    Lu Ming was in a trance and then returned to the lotus.


    "This guy, he''s really merciful everywhere!"


    Not far away, Xie Nianqing muttered.


    The expressions of Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei naturally fall into Xie Nianqing''s eyes. With her intelligence, how can we not see the problem.


    Thank you for your long time, but it''s not so many things.


    She knew that it was impossible to tie Lu Ming to her side.


    Lu Ming, such a person, is doomed to be unable to have only one woman.


    is as like as two peas in her previous life.


    In this way, Lu Ming won 17 games in a row.


    At the beginning of the 18th game, there was no suspense. Lu Ming''s opponent directly admitted defeat.


    In this way, Lu Ming maintained 18 consecutive victories on this platform, just like Ling Yuwei.


    However, Ling Yuwei still has a final battle to fight, which is Yechu Qianyue.


    The two, in the last match.


    "Kill!"


    As soon as he stepped on the battle platform, Yechu Qianyue made a move, and he did his best.


    The power of the right hand to punish heaven, the power of the left hand to destroy the sky, the two most powerful forces of heaven, into a terrible attack, from the left and right sides, killed Ling Yuwei.


    Ling Yuwei drinks softly, and a towering ancient tree emerges behind her. Her roots are rooted in the void, and a large amount of essence flows into Ling Yuwei''s body.


    Ling Yuwei''s hand, appeared a battle bow, an arrow condenses out, cuts through the void, shoots to the Ye Chu thousand mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4413

    Ling Yuwei and Yechu Qianyue two people, at the same time to promote the combat power to the peak, launch the strongest attack.


    A gorgeous arrow, flying through the sky, seems to be able to penetrate everything and collide with the thousand mountains of Yechu.


    A bang, such as the star burst, burst out brilliant glow.


    In the fierce roar, the arrow burst, but the attack of Yechu Qianyue was also blocked. His body was shaking violently, and he was carried back by the powerful force.


    In the face-to-face confrontation, it is Ling Yuwei who has the upper hand.


    Arrow''s single point attack power is too strong.


    After shooting an arrow, Ling Yuwei bends her bow again, and a huge arrow gathers out, aiming at the thousand mountains of Yechu.


    Ye Chu Qianyue eyes flashing cold luster, his body trembled, divided into several figures, rushed to Ling Yuwei.


    His speed is very fast, constantly flashing, when Ling Yuwei''s arrow rushed, he successfully dodged the arrow in the past, and then quickly rushed to Ling Yuwei.


    The best way to deal with people who practice archery is to narrow the distance between the two sides.


    Once the distance is shortened, the power of arrow path can not be fully exerted.


    Facing each other, the arrow path is too strong and extremely unwise. Yechu Qianyue clearly knows this.


    Ling Yuwei''s face changed slightly, and her figure drifted back. At the same time, she kept pulling the bowstring. With a buzzing sound, she flew out with an arrow.


    However, after this arrow flew out, it was not indomitable, but constantly changed, and many arrows were produced.


    In an instant, dozens of arrows appeared in the air, all of which flew towards several figures of the thousand mountains of Yechu.


    Moreover, these arrows are controlled by Ling Yuwei and can turn freely in the air.


    Whew, whew, whew...


    dozens of arrows, like dozens of flying swords, chased the thousand mountains of Yechu.


    There are several figures separated from Yechu Qianyue, each of which is like a real body, and each has a strong attack power.


    With the power of natural punishment, he condensed a sword of war. When he cut it out, dozens of pure white thunder and lightning burst out and attacked those arrows.


    Once an arrow approaches, it will be blocked by the force of punishment.


    The distance between Yechu Qianyue and Ling Yuwei is getting closer and closer.


    He does not seek meritorious service, but seeks no fault, wholeheartedly narrows the distance with Ling Yuwei. Ling Yuwei can''t help him for a time.


    Finally, the distance between the two sides is only within kilometers.


    Kilometer distance, for them, is equal to No.


    But this distance, for Ling Yuwei, is too short, let him shoot the arrow, the power can not play to the maximum, this is very unfavorable to Ling Yuwei.


    "Kill, kill!"


    Ye Chu Qianyue drinks and turns the two most powerful forces of heaven to the extreme. They are entangled in each other and turn into beams of light, which bombard Ling Yuwei.


    In such a short distance, the attack speed of Yechu Qianyue exceeds that of Ling Yuwei.


    Ling Yuwei can only constantly Dodge, occasionally bow back.


    However, it did not have a great impact on Yechu Qianyue, and she was completely defeated.


    "To lose!"


    Lu Ming said in his heart.


    Alone, Ling Yuwei is very vulnerable.


    It''s not that Ling Yuwei is not strong, it''s just that Ling Yuwei is restrained.


    Arrow path, attack power is absolutely not said, single round attack power, Ling Yuwei also surpasses Yechu Qianyue a little bit, but arrow''s weakness is too obvious.


    The strength difference is very good, an arrow shot, the other side has no time to dodge.


    However, when the strength is similar, the arrow track will suffer a lot when fighting alone, and it is easy to be restrained. Once it is pulled closer, the situation will be very unfavorable.


    People who practice archery are good at cooperating with others.


    For example, Ling Yuwei and Lu Ming cooperate. Lu Ming attacks and blocks others, while Ling Yuwei keeps bowing at the back. The power of the arrow path will be maximized and its threat will be greatly enhanced.


    Many ways of cultivation may not be strong by fighting alone, but with others, the power will be extremely terrible.


    This is the way of arrow, the way of Dan Dan''s array and the way of time and space of bubble.


    If Dan Dan fights alone, his attack power will not be particularly strong, because it takes time to arrange the array. The longer the time, the stronger the array power.


    Therefore, Dan Dan is at a loss when fighting alone. If he is given enough time to set up the array with other people, his power will be extremely terrible.


    Of course, Dan Dan''s life-saving ability is first-class.


    The power of time and space of bubble is also known as the king of assistance.


    These cultivation methods are not weak, but need to cooperate with others to exert the strongest power.


    Ling Yuwei is suffering from this.


    The two sides also exchanged a few moves, Ling Yuwei was accidentally hit by a clean white lightning, abdomen appeared a scorched black hole, the powerful force, with her back violently retreat.We have been retreating ten thousand meters to stabilize our body.


    However, Ling Yuwei stabilized her figure and did not stop. She stepped on it and rushed to the outside of the battle platform at an amazing speed.


    Ling Yuwei, this is to admit defeat.


    She already knew that under the condition of being restrained, she couldn''t win the other party, so she might as well admit defeat.


    "Open your mouth and admit defeat."


    Ye Chu Qianyue drinks and continues to rush to Ling Yuwei.


    Although both of them admit defeat, the significance is different.


    He wants Ling Yuwei to admit defeat in person.


    However, Ling Yuwei obviously does not intend to open her mouth. As she retreats, she constantly opens her bow, and her arrows continue to fly to Yechu Qianyue.


    In this way, it can stop the speed of Yechu Qianyue.


    In this way, Ling Yuwei has already rushed out of the battle platform and returned to the lotus.


    In this way, Yechu Qianyue could not continue to attack.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Chu thousand mountain cold hum, also back to the lotus.


    In this battle, Yechu Qianyue won.


    After that, there were several more games. In this way, the competition of this arena was all over.


    The achievements of this platform have also come out.


    Lu Ming won 18 games in a row, ranking first.


    Yechu Qianyue won 17 victories and one defeat, ranking second.


    Ling Yuwei won 16 and lost two, ranking third.


    ...


    however, there are still several battle platforms, and the battle is still not over, so we need to wait.


    After all, the time spent in each battle is not the same. It is normal for some platforms to take longer time and some platforms to take shorter time.


    They waited for another two days, when all the fighting was over.


    "Well, now that all seven platforms have been completed, the top seven of each platform''s performance can enter the top 49, and they can get the fourth rank position, which can better connect with the universe sea."


    The old voice sounded again.


    The front seven of each battle platform naturally brightened, while those who did not enter the top seven were shaking their heads and sighing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4414

    "Now I announce the rules for entering the third tier position!"


    "There are 14 positions in the front three grades, four positions in the first two grades, and one position in the first grade. The competition in the back can directly determine the ranking from the first to the fourteenth."


    The old man''s voice rings again.


    Everyone was shocked.


    It seems that in the later competitions, the top 14 places should be selected directly.


    The future war will be the final one and the most important one.


    "However, not all 49 of you are qualified to take part in the later competition, because there is no need. I decided that the top three of each platform are eligible to participate in the final competition."


    Old voice, continue to announce.


    "What?"


    Many people''s faces changed.


    Only the top three of each platform can take part in the final competition. The others will stop here and be eliminated?


    Some people suddenly showed their reluctance.


    In particular, there are several with 11 star combat power.


    In particular, there is also a son of heaven.


    According to the rules announced by the voice of the old man, only the top three of each battle platform are qualified to participate in the follow-up competition. The total number of seven platforms is 21.


    However, there were more than 21 on the spot with more than 11 star combat power.


    Now, suspected to have 12 star combat power, there are Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, night rose, gods, ye Chu Tianji, Ye Ling Hongye and ye Qiuxian.


    Seven in all.


    There are 17 people with 11 star combat power.


    The two add up to 24.


    In this way, three of them with 11-star combat power are excluded. Naturally, the three are unwilling to accept that they still have a chance to compete.


    These people did not speak, the old voice sounded again: "I know some people will not reconcile, think that they are bad luck, their own platform, there are too many masters, so I will give you a chance."


    "From the fourth to the seventh place of each battle platform, there is a chance to challenge the twenty-one. Among the twenty-one, you can choose any one. As long as you can defeat the other, you can take the place of the other!"


    "Remember, everyone has only one chance and can''t all challenge the same person."


    "Now, let''s go!"


    The old voice announced.


    When the old man''s voice fell, the seven battle platforms in the air began to gather and finally gathered into one.


    The top three of each battle platform are surrounded by the battle platform.


    The fourth to seventh place of each battle platform is the combat power of retreating and far away, but it is not transmitted out of the light shield, which means that they still have a chance, and each one has a chance to challenge.


    There were twenty-eight people who had a chance to challenge. Their eyes were suddenly swept by Lu Ming and others.


    Of course, Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, gods, night rose, yeqiuxian, Yechu Tianji and Yeling Hongye, who were suspected to have twelve star combat power, were directly ignored by them.


    Twelve star combat power is not what they can deal with. Therefore, they need not consider it.


    Their goal is that the other 11 star combat power, especially Ling Yuwei and Dan Dan, can be easily restrained by fighting alone.


    "I''ll come first!"


    Immediately, there is a voice, from the existence of a cosmic pride list.


    This person, ranked second in the universe Tianjiao list, named Ningtai, is also very powerful, with ten star extreme combat power.


    He reacted quickly, others were still observing, and he directly challenged.


    "Permission!"


    The old voice sounded, and the lotus at the foot of Ningtai flew out automatically.


    "Damn it, he''s ahead of him!"


    "Damn it, I hope you don''t choose those people!"


    Others roared in their hearts, especially the three Tianjiao with 11 star combat power. They were full of chagrin and blamed themselves for being slow.


    They have been staring at Ling Yuwei and Dan Dan several people, secretly praying not to be selected by Ningtai.


    Because they are selected by Ning Tai, they will have no chance. They can only challenge others in the future.


    "I choose her!"


    Ning Tai reaches for Ling Yuwei.


    Sure enough!


    Many people nodded in their hearts, and Ningtai really chose one of these people.


    "Damn it!"


    The three eleven star talents roared in their hearts. They were not willing to accept it. One of the easier to deal with was selected.


    The lotus under Ling Yuwei''s feet flies forward and flies to the battle platform.


    The two men flew up to the platform and came face to face.


    "Boom


    Ning Tai''s body, burst out of a strong breath, his eyebrows shine, a burst of golden light burst out, the whole person was covered by the golden light, his body, like a piece of metal."This is... The original ancient word!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    From a close look, and the other party''s full urging, Lu Ming can easily see that the other party also controls the original ancient Chinese characters.


    There is an ancient Chinese character in the center of Ningtai''s eyebrows. If you distinguish it carefully, you can see that it should be a "gold" character.


    Shua, Ning Tai rushed to Ling Yuwei. He also used the tactics of Yechu Qianyue to narrow the distance between them.


    He has only ten stars, and Ling Yuwei has 11 stars. If you don''t close the distance between the two sides and confront each other head-on, he may not even be able to stop Ling Yuwei''s arrow.


    Only by narrowing the distance and attacking the opponent''s short board can he win.


    However, Ling Yuwei didn''t retreat this time. Behind her, a towering tree rooted in the void, and a huge amount of essence continuously flowed into Ling Yuwei''s body to continue her strength.


    She didn''t attack either. Ren Ningtai was close.


    Soon, the distance between the two sides was within kilometers.


    "Good chance!"


    Ning Tai''s eyes lit up. He drank softly, and the golden light burst out. Around his body, dense metal weapons appeared.


    These are not magic weapons brought by the outside, but evolved from the "golden" formula.


    Dozens of weapons killed Ling Yuwei.


    At this moment, Ling Yuwei suddenly burst out a dense array of arrows.


    These arrows burst out of her pores.


    I don''t know how many people''s small arrows are gathered together like a shield.


    Keng! Keng! Keng! ...


    Ning Tai''s attack, bombarded on the shield where the arrows converged, sent out a violent vibration, but in the end, it was blocked.


    "Ten Star combat power. Do you think it''s useful to shorten the distance? It''s naive!"


    Ling Yuwei with a cold voice sounded, and then, her body, bow up.


    The body is bent back, the hands are connected to the feet, and the whole person is like a general bow.


    With a buzzing sound, Ling Yuwei''s body vibrates like a bow string, and then the whole body bounces out. At the moment of pop-up, it turns into an arrow and shoots at Ningtai.


    Ning Tai''s face changed wildly. In his eyebrow heart, the original ancient Chinese character "gold" flew out. He condensed the metal weapon and chopped the arrow into Ling Yuwei''s body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4415

    Boom!


    A fierce roar, Ningtai cut out of the weapons, constantly broken.


    In an instant, all the weapons were broken.


    Ling Yuwei''s arrows, though full of light and dim, still retain some power, continue to shoot at Ningtai.


    With a touch, Ningtai''s chest burst out a big hole, and his body retreated violently. He retreated to the edge of the battle platform, and then stopped. His face was white and he vomited blood.


    "The 11-star combat power may be useful to me, but the 10-star combat power also wants to use the same method. It''s ridiculous!"


    Ling Yuwei said, as if to vent her resentment against Lu Ming to other people. Her long skirt was flying, and a battle bow was condensed. An arrow appeared and aimed at Ningtai.


    At such a distance, Ling Yuwei''s arrow can send out the strongest power.


    Ning Tai feels tight muscles all over the body, and a strong sense of crisis covers the whole body.


    Just that move, he has been injured, now open the distance, in the face of Ling Yuwei''s strongest blow, he absolutely can not stop, is likely to be killed by an arrow.


    Although it can be revived after being killed here, no one wants to try the taste of being killed in person.


    "I give up!"


    Ning Tai yelled and gave up.


    See Ning Tai admit defeat, Ling Yuwei also scattered bow and arrow, breath convergence.


    Lu Ming nods silently, this scene, in his expectation.


    After all, Ningtai and Ling Yuwei are one star short.


    The same method is useful for Yechu Qianyue, but not necessarily for Ningtai.


    Although Ling Yuwei''s ability of close combat is not strong, she will be in a weak position in the face of opponents of the same level and star level.


    But it does not mean that in the face of star power than their own weak opponents, will be helpless.


    Although she can''t deal with Yechu Qianyue, she can''t deal with Ningtai.


    So Ningtai failed.


    "Challenge failed, go out!"


    The old voice rings, and then a force acts on Ningtai''s body. At the next moment, Ningtai''s body disappears from the original place and appears outside the mask.


    He was eliminated, from a participant to a bystander.


    Ling Yuwei, on the other hand, is unable to challenge him.


    "I''ll challenge it!"


    "I challenge!"


    ...


    at this time, five or six voices were heard at the same time.


    This time, 56 people launched a challenge at the same time, for fear that their favorite target would be selected by other candidates.


    "You are the first to open your mouth and challenge first."


    The old figure rings, and then a lotus flower flies forward.


    This is a son of heaven, with 11 star combat power.


    The man was overjoyed.


    Others, however, are secretly angry.


    They were a little bit slower than each other, and they were one step ahead of each other.


    "I''ll challenge him, the world turtle!"


    The emperor pointed to Dan Dan.


    As expected, he chose Dan Dan, the only one in singles. Dan Dan is not strong indeed.


    "NIMA, I''m a bully


    Dan Dan was extremely upset and hated to gnash his teeth.


    However, Dan Dan can not refuse to be challenged.


    The two men stepped on the platform and the battle began.


    Dan Dan retreated at the beginning, and then set up the array crazily. There were runes flying out of every pore of his body, and large arrays emerged. In an instant, the whole battle platform was full of arrays.


    However, this is only a short period of time under the array, although the number is large, but the power is ultimately limited.


    The son of heaven, the son of heaven, also controls the two most powerful forces of heaven. When combined, the power is amazing.


    With each move, a large array is defeated.


    Although Dan Dan is constantly setting up the array, the speed of setting up the array is still not as fast as the opponent''s breaking the array after all.


    Two people entangled for more than half an hour, after all, or Dan Dan fell in the wind, not enemy each other, was defeated.


    "Ma De, if you give me more time, I''ll beat you into a son of a bitch, bah, a dead dog..."


    he swore and was finally sent out.


    Then the challenge continued.


    Next, there is another 11 star combat power master, to the bubble to challenge, but in the end, this person failed, lost in the bubble''s hands.


    Subsequently, the existence of the third eleven star combat power also launched a challenge. What he challenged was a demon who destroyed the heavenly army.


    But it still ended in failure.


    Since then, there are still some of the remaining ten stars in the war.


    The men looked at each other with grave faces.


    A few are easy to target, all have been selected, the rest, none is easy to deal with.


    In the end, several ten star combat forces were unwilling to accept and launched challenges successively. However, in the end, all of them were crushed by people, and some were even killed on the spot.As a result, the rest of them shook their heads and gave up the challenge.


    It''s meaningless, the gap is too big, even if it''s a challenge, it''s impossible to succeed.


    In this way, 21 people who are qualified to participate in the next competition are determined.


    "The next rule is also very simple. As before, everyone should take turns to fight with the other 20 people. Finally, the top 14 players will be selected according to their performance."


    "First place, first place!"


    "Second to fourth place, second place position!"


    "Fifth to fourteenth, third place!"


    "Let''s go


    As the voice dropped, two lotus flowers flew toward the battle platform.


    "It''s Yechu


    "Another man, the man who destroyed the army of heaven!"


    There was a lot of discussion among the people watching the war outside.


    "Autumn moon!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    Yes, the first scene is the autumn moon against Ye Chu.


    "Autumn moon, this one does not have to compare, directly admit defeat!"


    Lu Ming speaks to Qiuyue.


    Qiuyue has 11 star combat power, Yechu Tianji has 12 star combat power, and controls three kinds of most powerful sky power.


    Before, Qiuyue and Yechu Tianji had a fight, the gap is not small, Qiuyue is definitely not Yechu Tianji''s opponent.


    If you insist on a war, you will definitely be injured or even killed. There is no need.


    It''s better to retain the strength and those who are also 11 star combat power.


    With the strength of Qiuyue, the war record may not be able to enter the top 14 and get the third grade position.


    "Well!"


    Autumn Moon nods.


    "I give up!"


    As soon as Qiuyue stepped on the stage, she directly admitted defeat.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Chu''s cold hum made him want to seize the opportunity to crack down on Qiuyue and attack Lu Ming. Obviously, Qiuyue won''t give him this opportunity.


    In the first scene, autumn moon failed.


    We''re going to scene two.


    In the second scene, a pair of imperial swords went up to the thousand mountains of Yechu.


    The two fought fiercely, but dijianyi, worthy of being a peerless figure out of Xiaoqian''s world, was also the leading role in one side of the world. After more than 100 moves of fighting, dijianyi defeated Yechu Qianyue.


    Yechu Qianyue ranks at the bottom of the nine heavenly sons and daughters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4416

    In the first game of the first round, Qiuyue admits defeat and Yechu Tianji wins.


    The second game, the emperor sword a strong defeat Ye Chu Qianyue.


    Then, there was the third game. In this scene, the evil spirit ranking first in the universe Tianjiao list was confronted with a Tianjiao who killed the heavenly army. After nearly 200 moves of fighting, Lingheng, the first demon in the universe Tianjiao list, won.


    In the fourth game, it was Xie Nianqing''s turn. His opponent, a daughter of heaven, had 11 star combat power.


    Facing Xie Nianqing, the daughter of heaven refused to admit defeat, but launched a fierce attack to find a chance to win.


    However, in the end, she was strongly suppressed by Xie Nianqing and defeated by a few moves.


    Then those suspected to have 12-star combat power appeared one after another.


    Gods, night roses, yeqiuxian, Yeling Hongye...


    they won with little effort, because the people who met them had to admit defeat.


    Bubble''s opponent, is the night rose, bubble is also directly admit defeat.


    Lu Ming is the last of the seven suspected 12 star combat power, and his opponent is also astonished.


    It''s Ling Yuwei!


    He met Ling Yuwei again and met him in the first scene.


    Lu Ming smiles bitterly in her heart.


    "I give up!"


    Ling Yuwei is very simple, directly admit defeat, back on the platform.


    Soon, the first round was over.


    In this round, the seven suspected to have 12-star combat power did not meet each other, and they all won easily.


    In addition, several people with 11 star combat power have won.


    Emperor Jian 1, the evil spirit who ranked the first in the universe, and a son of heaven of Tianren family...


    of course, there are 21 people in total. There are 20 people fighting and 10 competitions in a round.


    There will be more than one person. Of course, this person can''t be empty handed. He will also face the last opponent, and his opponent is one of the 20 people in front of him.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Everyone has to fight with the other 20 in the end, sooner or later, just rotate.


    After one round, it is the second round.


    In the second round, the seven suspected to have 12-star combat power still did not match.


    Lu Ming''s opponent, however, was replaced by bubbles.


    Bubble, of course, just gave up.


    Two consecutive games, Lu Ming met his own people, a finger did not move, won two consecutive wins.


    In the second round, in addition to the existence of seven suspected 12 star combat power, there were four others.


    Another son of heaven, won.


    In addition, Emperor Jianyi and the first one in the universe Tianjiao list also won.


    The last one is autumn moon.


    This time, Qiuyue defeated a son of heaven.


    After two rounds of confrontation, in addition to seven suspected to have 12-star combat power, in the 11-star area, several particularly powerful people have been highlighted.


    That is the emperor sword one, the universe Tianjiao first, and two children of heaven, autumn moon.


    These five people are thought to end up in the top 14.


    Of course, it''s not entirely certain, it''s just an estimation.


    Because some people have bad luck, they have met people with 12 star combat power in two consecutive games.


    But that doesn''t mean they are weak.


    The final ranking, but also need to complete the war to know.


    The second round ended and the third round began.


    Seven people with 12-star combat power still haven''t met.


    But Lu Ming''s opponent in this round is Qiuyue.


    Qiuyue naturally admits defeat.


    This makes Lu Ming quite speechless.


    "How can''t I make a move when I meet my own people? I have a lot of strength and I can''t play it!"


    Lu Ming sighs in her heart, a sad face, and sighs the injustice of fate.


    If other people know what he thinks, he will be angry and spit blood.


    It''s hard for others to win easily.


    I don''t know how many people envy Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, how lucky she is to meet some beautiful women. She seems to be with him."


    "That''s right. What kind of luck is this? It''s really pissed off!"


    Many of the onlookers were unhappy.


    How many beauties are there among the 21 people participating in the competition?


    More than half of them have a lot to do with Lu Ming. How can they not be envied?


    Games, one after another.


    From the third round, there was a suspected existence of 12-star combat power.


    That is... Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing!


    "I give up!"


    Xie Nianqing smiles and retreats to the lotus.


    Watching the crowd: "....."


    they are all speechless. You don''t need to look at it. Xie Nianqing and Lu Ming have a very close relationship.Otherwise, Xie Nianqing is also a twelve star fighting force. How can he admit defeat without fighting?


    To admit defeat is to give up the qualification of first place.


    For the same 12-star combat power, who will give up easily?


    However, Xie Nianqing gave up.


    People were going to watch a wonderful summit match, but it was over before it started.


    "Jealousy


    "Hate!"


    A lot of people wailed.


    No matter what the mood of the crowd, the game won''t stop.


    After a while, the fifth round ended and the sixth began.


    Lu Ming''s opponent in this round is actually an acquaintance.


    Gods!


    This round of opponents, although not female, are actually gods.


    "It''s all our own people, on purpose!"


    Even Lu Ming murmured.


    It''s a coincidence.


    If not on purpose, how could it be so coincidental? Lu Ming didn''t believe it.


    Lu Ming and the gods stand opposite each other on the battle platform.


    "This time, it should be a fight!"


    "Although the gods and Lu Ming belong to the people who exterminate the heavenly army, no one will give up the fight for the first place easily. Even if there is a fierce war between the emperor and his daughter, they will definitely do it!"


    "the gods are suspected to be pure primitive gods, and Lu Ming, as a taboo, will be extremely wonderful once they collide!"


    "Who do you think wins or loses?"


    People are talking and excited, looking forward to a wonderful duel.


    "Lu Ming, are you sure you will win the first place?"


    On the battle platform, the gods sent a message to Lu Ming.


    "80% sure!"


    Lu Mingdao, also in the way of transmission.


    The reason why he didn''t say that he was 100% sure was that he was not sure whether anyone was hiding his fighting power.


    It''s easy to see the accomplishments, but it''s hard to see the combat power unless it breaks out.


    Is there anyone hiding the fighting power?


    In particular, Lu Ming could not see through Ye Qiu Xian, and Lu Ming felt deeply hidden and even felt a little pressure.


    "80% sure, OK. I''m not sure about 20%. I''ll let you win this game, and you''ll be the first."


    The gods responded with a message.


    Then he yelled, "I give up!"


    With the sound coming out, the gods have stepped back to the battle platform.


    The onlookers were as follows:....


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4417

    The crowd was speechless.


    But the envy, jealousy and hatred of Lu Ming has reached its peak.


    Another one who gave up directly.


    There are only seven suspected 12 star combat power in total, and now two of them have admitted defeat to Lu Ming.


    How much power can this save Lu Ming?


    Even if ye Chu Tianji, Ye Ling Hongye and others, all show envy and jealousy.


    How much effort does it take to defeat an existence with 12 stars? How much power does it take?


    It''s going to be a terrible fight.


    However, Lu Ming won two games in a row.


    In this way, Lu Ming easily won six consecutive victories.


    As for the other 12 star combat power, they have not met.


    However, after six rounds of confrontation, among the 11 star areas, some of them were more prominent, and gradually emerged.


    It is believed that it is most likely to enter the top 14.


    Emperor sword 1, Lingheng, the first one in the universe, Qiuyue, three sons of heaven, and bubbles.


    These seven people, the most optimistic, think that there is the greatest possibility of entering the top 14.


    As for the others, the record is worse.


    Ling Yuwei, for example, is easy to be contested, ranking relatively low.


    Of course, Ling Yuwei is not without success, and some people will be restrained by him.


    For example, people who are slow and defensive.


    This kind of person, it is very difficult to narrow the distance between Ling Yuwei and become an active target.


    But Ling Yuwei''s attack power is so powerful that even in a strong defense, it can be broken.


    It''s just, there aren''t many people like that.


    As for bubble, although she is the king of auxiliary, she is also very strong in fighting alone.


    Time and space can also play a powerful and incomparable attack power.


    The point is, it''s hard for others to attack bubbles.


    Even if the bubble consumes this move, it can also consume the opponent to exhaustion.


    Paopao won several battles and defeated his opponent only when he was exhausted.


    As for the emperor sword one, Lingheng, Qiuyue, the three sons of heaven, all have terrible attack power, almost no short board. In the first World War of the same level, the fighting power is extremely strong.


    Soon, the game entered the seventh round.


    This time, finally, there are other suspected 12 star combat strength of the strong match.


    Ye Qiu Xian, ye Chu Tian Ji!


    One is the big action. The two peerless demons of Tianren family are actually on.


    A lot of people are looking forward to it.


    This time, there should be a peak match.


    Just don''t know, who wins and who loses?


    Ye Qiuxian, ye Chu Tianji, two people stand opposite each other on the battle platform, four eyes are opposite each other, stimulate a wisp of electric light.


    "Yeqiuxian, you can have twelve star combat power, which is really beyond my expectation. This is also the good fortune of our heavenly people. Our heavenly people will become more and more powerful."


    Yechu opened his mouth and his voice spread all over the country. However, after speaking of it, he turned his voice and said, "but even if it is the same star level combat power, there are also strong and weak points. You are not my opponent. You should take the initiative to admit defeat, so as not to lose too much strength!"


    "I don''t agree with you at all!"


    Ye Qiuxian light way.


    "Disagree? Where do you disagree? "


    Ye Chu''s way of heaven.


    "I don''t think you''re my match!"


    Yeqiuxian is very serious, with a faint smile on his face.


    "Yeqiuxian, you are very confident!"


    Ye Chu''s natural mechanism is cold and cold. His eyes are like sharp swords, staring at Ye Qiuxian.


    However, ye Qiuxian was not afraid at all and looked at the mystery of Ye Chu.


    This makes Yechu Tianji, very uncomfortable.


    Ye Qiu Xian, he had a little impression. In his impression, yeqiu Xian was just an ordinary pride of heaven and man.


    He is the most powerful son of heaven, a common Tianren family Tianjiao, in his eyes, and a garbage no difference.


    However, now this trash in his eyes before, but so confident stand in front of him, become his opponent, also said he is not an opponent.


    How unreasonable!


    The anger in Ye Chu''s heart was filled with anger.


    "I hope you have the capital of self-confidence."


    Ye Chu heaven machine cold drink, the body burst out of a strong breath, his body, there are three kinds of power burst out.


    Punishment, punishment, and death!


    The three most powerful forces of heaven roared around him, forming three different beasts.


    As soon as he made a move, Yechu''s natural chance pushed his fighting power to the peak.


    However, at the same time, yeqiuxian also burst out of a strong breath, there are also three kinds of forces burst out.


    It is also the three most powerful forces of heaven, the punishment of heaven, the punishment of heaven, and the evil spirit of heaven!Different from Yechu''s Tianji, there is a strong force of heaven, and at the same time, the form of cohesion is also different.


    Yaqiuxian''s three most powerful forces of heaven are the three battle swords.


    The sword shakes and the sword spirit rushes to the night.


    "Kill!"


    "War!"


    Two people drink at the same time, body shape into a mirage, rushed to each other, the most powerful force of heaven, but also to each other.


    A peak war broke out!


    Boom! Boom!


    With the roar of terror, the battlefield was constantly shaken by the power of terror.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the two people on the confrontation dozens of moves.


    Although both of them control the three supreme heavenly forces, their ways of using them are quite different, and their attack methods are also quite different.


    Ye Chu''s natural mechanism, and even the power of the heaven turned into a beast, roaring like thunder.


    And ye seeks immortality, and even the power of heaven, condenses into a sword moving mountains and rivers.


    Different forms, but the power, but amazing.


    Soon, the two fought over a hundred moves.


    At this time, yeqiuxian actually began to take the upper hand.


    Because yeqiuxian''s attack power is stronger, and the three swords are perfectly matched. It seems that he can split the whole universe. He feels great pressure and begins to lose.


    "Damn.."


    Ye chutianji roared in his heart, his eyes were full of anger and murder, he really wanted to kill yeqiuxian.


    Because, once defeated by yeqiuxian, he is doomed to lose the qualification to compete for the first place.


    There is no doubt that if you want to win the first place, you have to win it all.


    Once we fail, it means that our combat effectiveness is not as good as that of others. If someone is above ourselves, it is absolutely impossible to win the first place.


    And his goal is to be number one.


    But now, he is suppressed by jeqiuxian.


    He really wanted to oppress yeqiuxian as the son of heaven and let him admit defeat.


    But he knew it didn''t work.


    Although yeqiuxian is not yet the son of heaven, it can be expected that after this time, he will be promoted to the son of heaven.


    It is obviously impossible to suppress Ye Qiu Xian with the authority of the son of heaven.


    Yechu Tianji can only push his own strength to the extreme, looking forward to finding the flaws of yeqiuxian and winning in one fell swoop.


    But he thought too much.


    Yeqiu Xian became more and more brave in the war, and the more powerful the Vietnam War was, the more powerful he was. How could he find his flaws?


    Even if he found the flaw, he did not have the strength to launch a counterattack.


    Finally, after dozens of moves, Yechu Tianji was shot out of the battle platform.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4418

    Yechu Tianji was defeated by Ye Qiuxian.


    "Damn..."


    Yechu Tianji roared, his heart was full of anger, very unwilling.


    And the people watching the war all around were in an uproar.


    Yeqiuxian defeated Yechu Tianji, making the original simple and confusing situation clearer.


    Originally, it is difficult for outsiders to judge who is strong and who is weak because of the seven immortals with 12 star combat power.


    It''s really hard to judge if the same star level combat power has not been fought before. Anything will happen.


    Now, at last, there are some.


    Yeqiuxian''s combat power is obviously better than that of Yechu.


    And ye Chu Tian Ji and Ye Ling Hong Ye have always been half a dozen. In this way, Ye Ling Hong Ye is not the opponent of Ye Qiu Xian.


    Obviously, yeqiuxian''s strength is higher.


    Can Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, gods and night rose be the opponents of yeqiuxian?


    Although there was no battle, people''s hearts began to rely on yaqiuxian, and they felt that he had a better chance of winning.


    After yeqiuxian defeated yechutianji, the competition continued.


    Now, people basically have their own goals in mind.


    There is almost no suspense for the seven who have 12-star combat power to enter the top 14.


    They are competing for the top four.


    However, there is only one goal for those 11 star combat power, that is, to enter the top 14, to step on the third level position, and to better connect with the universe.


    Therefore, once they meet people with 12-star combat power, they almost all admit defeat.


    Only when they encounter the same star level combat power, they will fight with all their strength.


    During this period, there were also many wonderful matches.


    For example, a pair of imperial swords, Lingheng, staged an 11 Star battle, the peak of the sword duel.


    Both of them are masters of the game.


    Lingheng is the spirit of fire in the lingzu. It controls the two original ancient words "fire" and "wind".


    With each other, it is absolutely seamless and powerful.


    However, the imperial sword is not weak at all.


    Although emperor Jian Yi only controls a primitive ancient character, this original ancient character is exactly the word "sword".


    However, the word "sword emperor" is as high as a sword.


    He didn''t need other ancient Chinese characters. One was enough. He played the power of Kendo to the extreme. After several hundred moves against Lingheng, he defeated Lingheng with a weak advantage.


    There is also a top-level match between Qiuyue and a son of heaven.


    This son of heaven is one of the three most likely to enter the top 14, and his combat power is one step higher than that of Yechu Qianyue.


    After a difficult battle, the heart of nine orifices was run to the extreme by Qiuyue, and finally defeated the opponent with a weak advantage.


    The peak confrontation between the 11 star combat power also let the onlookers shout for joy.


    After all, in the past, 11-star combat power represented the peak, and 12-star combat power rarely appeared.


    Most of the time, it''s hard to find a 12-star demon.


    In this round, Lu Ming met an old acquaintance.


    Yin nine spirits!


    The nine spirits of Yin are covered with the spirit of Yin evil. If the body is empty, if it is hidden, if it is illusory, it is very strange.


    His breath is more terrible than before. I don''t know how many times. His eyes are cold and evil.


    However, Lu Ming is no longer the original Lu Ming. Although Yin Jiuling is stronger than before, I don''t know how much, but Lu Ming has made more progress than Yin Jiuling.


    No matter how strong the nine Yin spirits are, they are only eleven star combat power.


    "Yin Jiuling, do you want to admit defeat?"


    Lu Ming spoke faintly.


    The last time he saw Yin Jiuling, he also joined hands with the fighting God Yuanwen to fight against each other, but now, Lu Ming has not put Yin Jiuling in his eyes.


    Yin Jiuling''s eyes opened and closed, and the cold light flashed. He seemed to be thinking whether there was any way to defeat Lu Ming.


    "If you don''t give up, I''ll do it!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth and steps out. His body shape is like lightning. He rushes towards Yin Jiuling and splits it with one hand.


    The power of taboo works, the brilliant glow breaks out, and the force of terror is suppressed towards the nine spirits of Yin.


    The pupil of Yin Jiuling shrinks sharply, and the Yin evil Qi around the body quickly becomes rich.


    With a touch, Yin Jiuling''s body exploded and turned into several Yin evil spirits, retreating towards the back.


    However, Lu Ming''s strength is too strong, and the violent force suppresses it. The Yin evil spirit constantly explodes, annihilates and distorts constantly...


    boom!


    After a series of explosions, a large part of the Yin Sha Qi was weakened, and the body of the Yin nine spirits was condensed again. However, the face of the Yin nine spirits was paler and the breath was much weaker than before.With one move, he was hit hard.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming steps again and rushes towards Lu Ming''s Yin nine spirits.


    The body of the nine spirits of Yin broke apart again. This time, he was transformed into dozens of Yin evil spirits and distributed all over the battle platform, flying constantly.


    The temperature of the whole battle platform dropped sharply and was shrouded in Yin evil spirit.


    He just wants to use this move to consume Lu Ming''s strength, and then wait for an opportunity to counterattack.


    But does this move work for Lu Ming?


    The answer is obvious.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming slapped in the middle of the battle platform. From his palm, there were countless small spears, and rushed out in all directions.


    Cover every space of the battle platform.


    The core of these guns is the force of taboo.


    How powerful is the power of taboo. Even if the nine spirits of Yin turn into Yin evil spirit, they can still be hit and severely damaged...


    whew!


    Dense spear light, pierced a wisp of Yin evil spirit, heard Yin evil spirit in the gas, issued a scream.


    Dozens of Yin evil spirit, one after another burst open, and finally only seven or eight were left, still flying in disorder.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming directly rushed to the front, and the big hand pressed down. More than a dozen powerful forces suppressed the seven or eight evil spirits.


    "Ah, I think..."


    in the spirit of Yin evil spirit, the shrill and panic cry of Yin Jiuling came out.


    However, his cry had not yet been fully uttered, and it suddenly stopped.


    Because all the Yin evil spirit on the field was annihilated under the powerful power of Lu Ming.


    Yin Jiuling, killed by Lu Ming directly.


    At the next moment, Yin Jiuling resurrects on the lotus flower. His face is still frightened and looks at Lu Ming.


    He originally wanted to try Lu Ming''s strength. This was the dark night rose secretly told him. Unexpectedly, he just tried a few moves and was killed by Lu Ming.


    In addition, those with 11-star combat power were frightened in their hearts, and they secretly decided not to fight with the 12-star force.


    The nine spirits of Yin are not weak among those with eleven star fighting power. It is difficult to be entangled with the spirit of Yin evil spirits. However, when facing Lu Ming, they have no strength to fight back.


    Although there are reasons for being restrained by the forbidden force, it is enough to prove that the 12-star combat power is really terrible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4419

    From the eighth round, there have been more and more battles between the 12 stars.


    Shortly after the start of the eighth round, a peak match broke out.


    Rose in the dark night, on the red leaves of Yeling.


    The battle between the two peerless beauties broke out directly.


    Yeling Hongye, as her name implies, also controls three kinds of heaven''s most powerful forces, turning them into red leaves.


    These red leaves are extremely sharp and can be compared with magic weapons. At the same time, they are changeable. They can form various attacks, sometimes form various giant animals, and sometimes turn into various kinds of magic weapons.


    Even, she can turn into a red leaf field. She stands in the red leaf field, controls the world and has great power.


    And the night rose, holding a strange flower.


    This flower, the color is dark gold, petals open, from which there is a dark golden light flying out.


    This kind of light is extremely terrifying, actually contains the virulent.


    At the beginning, Yeling Hongye didn''t care, because when he reached their level and possessed their fighting power, he basically ignored all kinds of poisons.


    In particular, she controls the three most powerful powers of heaven, and can refine all kinds of poisons, so he is very confident.


    But when the two fight to hundreds of moves, Yeling Hongye''s face changed.


    Because she felt the poison coming into her body, she was constantly swallowing the three most powerful heavenly forces in her body.


    This makes Yeling Hongye feel shocked, and his face looks frightened.


    "You... What kind of power are you that can even swallow up my most powerful heaven power?"


    Yeling Hongye exclaimed, extremely shocked.


    The four most powerful forces of the heavenly race are almost the strongest in the universe.


    Only a few forces can compete with the most powerful force of heaven.


    Every kind of the most powerful power of heaven is extremely powerful when it is cultivated to a great extent.


    But now, there is a kind of poison, which can devour the power of heaven, and it is three kinds of swallowing together.


    It''s scary.


    What kind of poison is this?


    How could she not have heard of such poison in the universe?


    "Is it... That kind of flower, the rosette?"


    Among the people watching the war outside, an old emperor seemed to think of something. He exclaimed, and his old face showed a trace of shock.


    "What? It''s a rose


    Several other deities, as well as some of the heaven and man families in the God state, also changed their faces wildly.


    Around, those who did not listen to the book eat the day rose, the heart is more shocked.


    Unexpectedly, even the figures of the heaven class all exclaimed. What is the origin of the swallowing rose? Is it so amazing?


    Many people are curious.


    However, the big men of Tianren clan did not mean to explain. Their eyes were fixed on the dark rose on the battle platform for a clear look, and then they talked about themselves.


    "Can''t it really be a rose? In that year''s World War I, the rose of swallowing the sky disappeared in smoke and ashes? "


    "Yes, I saw with my own eyes that the Rosa rapae was killed. Is it the power of reincarnation?"


    "The power of reincarnation, do you mean that Rosa rapae had to see reincarnation in those years? It''s impossible. If she has reached such a state, she will not be killed by us? "


    "I don''t know. It''s really strange."


    "And the woman named Xie Nianqing, whose temperament is very similar to that of a daughter surnamed Tang at that time!"


    "This is even more impossible. The two daughters, surnamed Tang, also fell in the same year. I heard that Xie Nianqing seemed to be Fei Huang''s apprentice, and Tang Qing was also Fei Huang''s apprentice, with similar temperament and normal temperament!"


    These days, the high-level of the Terran are talking in secret, and other people can''t hear it.


    "The rose of the heaven, is it her?"


    On a lotus flower near Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing''s body trembles slightly and whispers, which is heard by Lu Ming.


    "Xiaoqing, do you know the rose


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Of course, I once took a plant life as a pet in my previous life, that is, the rose swallowing the sky. When I fell with my previous life, did she also reincarnate?"


    Xie Nianqing responded.


    "What? Is it your pet of a previous life? "


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    "I''m not sure, but it''s very possible. No wonder I feel a little familiar when I look at her. And in my memory, there is only one rose in the whole universe, nothing else."


    Xie Nianqing said.


    "Maybe, your feeling is right. This is the one in those years. Since she is your pet, was she with you when she fell?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Yes, I died together with the rose of the day!"


    Xie Nianqing said."That''s it. You reincarnated, and she was reincarnated by chance, and obviously she recognized you, so when she saw you, she was so shocked!"


    Lu Mingdao recalled the expression of rose when she saw Xie Nianqing in the dark night before, and became more and more certain.


    Lu Ming really did not expect that rose in the dark night had such a tangle with Xie Nianqing.


    Things in the world are really wonderful.


    However, many doubts in Lu Ming''s mind have also been answered.


    Night rose, has always given a mysterious feeling.


    It''s so great that they can''t use the same method as before, so they can''t be used by others.


    The battle on the platform continues.


    Just at the moment, Yeling Hongye is dying.


    With her body''s three kinds of the most powerful power of heaven, constantly by the night rose''s poison, her power, more and more weak.


    And the attack of the dark night rose is always stable. In this way, how can Yeling red leaf be the opponent of the dark night rose.


    In the end, Yeling Hongye retreated from the battle platform by coughing blood from the rose in the dark night.


    In this battle, rose wins in the dark night.


    In this way, the two most powerful sons and daughters of Tianren, Yechu Tianji and Yeling Hongye, were defeated.


    One was defeated in the hands of another black horse of Tianren family, and the other was defeated in the hands of rose in the dark night.


    This makes the people of Tianren look very ugly.


    However, it''s not good to lose face in the hand of rose fairy.


    With the dark night rose defeated Yeling Hongye, people''s speculation on the ranking of all on the field has changed.


    Previously, people thought that yeqiuxian was very likely to win the first place and was the most advantageous competitor for the first place.


    But now, they''ve changed that.


    Night rose defeated Yeling Hongye, she released the poison, can devour the power of the heaven, which is equal to be able to restrain the power of heaven and human race.


    Although Ye Qiuxian is more powerful than ye Chutian Ji, the power he controls is also the most powerful power of heaven. Shouldn''t he be restrained?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4420

    The dark night rose can restrain the most powerful power of the sky. Isn''t it that the dark night rose has a greater chance of winning the first place.


    In the hearts of the public, the probability of rose winning the first place in the dark night is greatly increased.


    But now, people are not sure.


    Because Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and wanshen have not really fought with other twelve star fighters.


    Although Xie Nianqing and wanshen met Lu Ming before, they both admitted defeat directly.


    The war situation is very difficult to say. It is complicated and confusing.


    Who knows the specific combat power of Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and wanshen?


    However, people''s curiosity was soon verified.


    Because in the eighth round, after the confrontation between rose and Yeling Hongye in the dark night, after several competitions, there was a heavy duel.


    Gods, to yachu.


    "Finally it''s my turn, Tianren, haha!"


    The gods licked their lips, and their eyes showed a ferocious color. They stepped forward and came to the battle platform.


    Yechu Tianji also came to the battle platform.


    "Are you a pure blood primitive God? I''m really curious about how the pure blood primitive gods were bred in this era? "


    Yechu Tianji Dao, he has been defeated by the yeqiuxian out of the loss, readjusted the good state, restored a strong sense of war.


    "You have no right to know!"


    The gods are indifferent.


    "I''m not qualified? Hahaha, the primitive gods are as proud as the rumors. But you forget one thing. In front of our Tianren people, the primitive gods are the defeated generals. The primitive gods were slaughtered by the Tianren at their peak. Even if there are a few fish who have missed the net, they can''t make any trouble at all! "


    "Today, I will prove once again that the primitive gods are vulnerable to attack in front of my heavenly family."


    Ye Chutian Ji sneered and deliberately attacked the gods. At the same time, he exuded a strong breath.


    Three of the most powerful forces of heaven, condensed into three beasts, roaring toward the gods and killing.


    "Hum, look at me breaking your supreme power..."


    the gods drank coldly. In my body, it was like a volcano that had been hidden for endless years. The breath of terror burst out, and the muscles swelled and the body was lifted up.


    At the same time, he had a spear in his right hand and a sword in his left.


    Around the head and body, dozens of rays of sunlight emerged.


    All of them are original secret arts. There are more than 30 kinds of them.


    Roar!


    In the gate of the master, there was a roar, in which a primitive spirit rushed out and rushed to one of the beasts of Yechu.


    Other original secret arts, but also a brain toward the Yechu Tianji down.


    His body also rushed to Yechu Tianji, and his spear and sword also killed him.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The roar of terror broke out, thousands of air waves swept across all sides, the two launched a fierce fight.


    The three most powerful heavenly powers of Yechu Tianji, though powerful and invincible, are vulnerable to ordinary divine power.


    But the gods do not control ordinary powers.


    The divine power in his body, pure and incomparable, is the most primitive divine power, which is not weaker than the power of the most powerful heaven.


    In addition, dozens of original secret arts broke out together. The power was extremely amazing. The attack was like a storm, and it was constantly smashing at the sky of Yechu.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the two sides on the confrontation on a hundred moves.


    Around, other people watching the war were stunned and dazzled.


    Especially for the gods that all kinds of original secret arts, is shocked and admired.


    However, most of them are far from the gods except the gods.


    Gods are the ancestors who play with divine power.


    Soon, the two sides fought dozens of moves.


    At this time, ye Chu''s face became more and more gloomy, because he felt strong pressure.


    The gods are like a wild beast who never knows how tired he is. His power is infinite, and his attack is like the tide. He never stops. Under such a fierce attack, Yechu Tianji has already felt a little hard.


    It''s not good for him to go on like this.


    Ah!


    Ye Chu''s natural machine roared, and urged the three most powerful forces to the extreme. He wanted to launch a counterattack and seize the opportunity.


    "Why do you shout so loud? It''s no use shouting as loud as you can


    The gods sneer, long hair dancing, and his massive body keeps stepping forward. His skin has become ancient copper. Like an invincible God of war, he rushes into the attack of Yechu''s natural mechanism.


    Touch!


    There was a beast transformed by the most powerful force of heaven, which hit the gods.


    This beast was transformed by the power of punishment. Suddenly, the bodies of gods were covered with pure white lightning.However, the body of the gods only trembled for a moment, and then, as if nothing had happened, continued to step, and the spear of his right hand pierced out like lightning.


    Poof!


    Ye Chu was stabbed, and his body was pierced through a hole in front and back. With the violent power, he kept retreating.


    "Die for me


    The gods showed a ferocious smile, such as a demon, stepping on his feet, shaking the battle platform, and his massive body, he continued to rush towards yachu.


    "Damned..."


    Ye Chu''s natural mechanism roared, his body flashed and rushed to his side.


    Just now, he suffered a heavy blow and his combat power was weakened a lot. He did not dare to fight with the gods. He wanted to fight with the gods in a roundabout way and wait for an opportunity to fight back.


    But he had the wrong idea.


    Gods control dozens of original secret arts, each type has, almost no short board.


    Ring the bell!


    The sound of a bell rings through the battle platform and diffuses out to attack the soul.


    A large net, such as a net of heaven and earth, covers the sky, to cover the mystery of Yechu.


    At the same time, behind the gods, there appeared a pair of wings, like the ROC and the Phoenix. With a flap, his massive body rushed out like a phantom.


    Ye Chu''s natural mechanism could not be avoided, nor could it be separated from the pursuit of the gods.


    As soon as the distance between the two sides approached, the attack of the gods, like a storm, was pressed down toward yachu.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Ye Chu resisted a few moves, coughed blood and retreated, and flew to the outside of the battle platform.


    However, wanshen didn''t want the other party to be defeated so easily. He flapped his wings and caught up with Yechu Tianji. The spear of his right hand stabbed at the eyebrow of Yechu Tianji, and his left hand fought with his sword and cut him down at his waist.


    He wants to kill Yechu Tianji.


    The previous duel between the twelve star forces was at most a defeat, and there was no slaughter.


    If you can kill Yechu Tianji, the attack on the other side is absolutely great.


    "No way!"


    Yechu''s heavenly power roared, and the three most powerful forces of heaven turned into a shield and blocked him in front of him, and his body rushed madly to the outside of the battle platform.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4421

    The attacks of all gods were bombarded on the shield of Yechu Tianji. The shield roared and finally exploded. However, the jechu heavenly plane also got a short chance to rush out of the battle platform.


    Although the range of the battle platform is not small, for such masters as ye Chu Tianji, if they go all out, they can get out of the battle platform in a short time.


    If it''s not for a lot of difference in combat power, it''s very difficult to kill each other.


    However, Yechu Tianji rushed out of the battle platform, indicating that he had been defeated.


    "What a pity!"


    The gods murmured that he was not happy to kill Ye Chutian Ji on the battle platform.


    Of course, Yechu was even more unhappy.


    Failed, defeated again.


    In the battle between the twelve stars, he has been defeated twice in a row.


    If it goes on like this, he won''t say that he will compete for the first place. Even if it is the top four, it will be over.


    He made him angry and impatient.


    "Yechu Tianji has been defeated again. He has been defeated twice in a row. It seems that among the seven twelve star combat power, Yechu Tianji''s strength is at the bottom of the list!"


    "It is said that Yeling Hongye and Yechu Tianji have the same strength. I''m afraid it''s difficult for them to enter the top four!"


    "Now only Xie Nianqing and Lu Ming have not fought with the same star level combat power. I don''t know how their combat power is. If they are not as good as Yechu Tianji, then they are still possible. If they are better than Yechu Tianji, ye chutianji and Yeling Hongye have no chance!"


    "In that case, the nine heavenly sons and daughters of the Tianren family will be annihilated!"


    The people around him were talking.


    This makes the faces of the Tianren people very ugly, including those heavenly masters and heavenly kings.


    Indeed, this time, the achievements of the nine great sons and daughters of heaven are unbearable.


    Among the top four, it is possible that none of them can enter.


    This is a great shame to the emperor and his daughter.


    Because in the past dynasties, the son of heaven and the daughter of heaven are the pronoun of invincibility. It is easy to suppress other arrogance of the universe.


    And now, the strongest son of heaven, tiannv, are losing.


    If you didn''t kill a yeqiuxian in the middle of the battle, you''d have a good record for the time being. You can barely save a trace of face for the Tianren people. That day, the Terrans would have lost a lot.


    Those heavenly kings, with gloomy faces, constantly exuding strong pressure from their bodies, made it difficult for many people around them to breathe, and their faces were frightened.


    God did not care, ha ha, a smile, back to the lotus.


    "Gods, Congratulations!"


    Lu Ming smiles and congratulates.


    "It''s a pity that you can''t kill the other side on the battle platform. Lu Ming, this heavy task will be handed over to you!"


    The gods sighed, a very pitiful look.


    "Don''t worry, unless he takes the initiative to admit defeat, or I will kill him!"


    Lu Mingdao said it very loud on purpose for everyone to hear.


    This is the red fruit''s provocative method, the purpose is to let Ye Chu behind the Tianji encounter Lu Ming, it is not easy to open mouth to admit defeat.


    "Hateful, damned, despicable scum, I want to tear you..."


    Ye Chu Tianji yelled in his heart, staring at Lu Ming all over his face, hoping to tear up Lu Ming.


    "Ha ha ha, Lu Ming, you said so loud that he heard it. I''m afraid that he will admit defeat at that time..."


    the gods laughed and continued to stimulate ye chutianji.


    And at this point, the next game, continues.


    However, some of the later competitions are all competitions between the 11 stars. Although it is also wonderful, people have not much interest.


    What they want to see is a fight between the 12 stars.


    I want to see who can be proud of others, win the first place, and really suppress an era.


    In this round, Lu Ming''s opponent is the existence of an eleven star combat power, Emperor sword one.


    Emperor Jian''s eyes opened and closed, showing a strong sense of war. The sword in his hand kept shaking. But in the end, he didn''t make a move and chose to admit defeat directly.


    He knows the strength of Yin Jiuling. Since Lu Ming can easily kill Yin Jiuling, he knows that he is definitely not Lu Ming''s opponent.


    "Lu Ming, a temporary lead is nothing. Sooner or later, I will catch up with you or even surpass you!"


    After emperor Jianyi admits defeat, he secretly gives Lu Ming a voice.


    Lu Ming smiles lightly and doesn''t care.


    After a period of time, the eighth round of competition, all over.


    After the end of the eighth round, the ninth round started immediately.


    In the ninth round, it was still the same as before. Although the match between the 11 stars was wonderful, it did not attract people''s attention.


    Most people''s mind and spirit are placed in the fight between the twelve star combat power.


    In the fifth game of the ninth round, the match between the twelve star forces was finally ushered in.


    Xie Nianqing and the night rose!


    Two peerless women stand opposite each other."Swallow the sky rose, long time no see!"


    Xie Nianqing spoke faintly and introduced it into the ears of rose in the dark night by means of transmission, and her eyes were fixed on the rose in the dark night for a moment.


    In the dark night, rose pupil suddenly shrinks, I don''t know how, in the eyes, showing a trace of fear color, but just a flash away.


    "I didn''t expect to see you again one day!"


    In the dark, the rose echoed.


    "Surrender, continue to turn to me, you should understand my character, I will not treat you badly!"


    Xie Nianqing said.


    "No way!"


    In the dark night, rose shook her head and her voice was cold: "I signed a contract with you as your pet, but now, you and I have reincarnated, the role of the contract has long disappeared, you can''t control me again."


    "At that time, I didn''t want to control you. I always treated you as a sister, but your ambition has not disappeared, but now it is getting bigger and bigger!"


    Xie Nianqing said.


    "I am the rose of swallowing the sky. I am unique in the universe. My talent is unique, and no one can control me. On the contrary, I should control the universe. What is the family of heaven and man? What is the human family? Only the unique me is the most noble living creature in the universe..."


    the dark night rose said, and the crazy color in her eyes became more and more intense.


    "They seem to know each other. What are they talking about?"


    People around are curious.


    Xie Nianqing and dark night rose are both communicating in the way of sound transmission. People around can''t hear it, but they can see that they are communicating. They are very curious.


    Several figures of Tianren family looked at each other, and seemed to think of something. Their eyes were filled with light.


    "So you''re going to fight me. Are you sure you''re my opponent?"


    Xie Nianqing said coldly that the whole body''s evil Qi almost turned into stone, and black lotus flowers emerged one after another.


    In the dark night, Rose''s eyes twinkled and seemed to be hesitating and struggling.


    But one can not breathe, the dark night rose made a decision, a smile, said: "everyone has his own will, but we may not be able to join hands, why hurt the harmony, this time, I will let you win it!"


    With that, the rose drifted away in the dark night and returned to the lotus.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4422

    In the dark night, rose went back to the lotus and gave in directly.


    Xie Nianqing did not pursue, allowing the night rose to withdraw from the battle platform.


    In the world, no one knows better than her how terrible it is to swallow the sky rose. Although she has the means to restrain the rose in the dark night, if she really wants to fight, even if she can win, it will not be so easy, and she will experience fierce fighting.


    Many people were disappointed that Xie Nianqing won the war.


    After all, up to now, Xie Nianqing has not fully fought against the existence of the twelve star combat power, and still remains mysterious, giving people a feeling of profound mystery.


    In this way, we can''t better speculate on who is stronger and who is weaker among the seven twelve stars.


    After Xie Nianqing and rose in the dark night, it was a duel between several eleven star combat forces.


    When the ninth round of the eighth game, finally ushered in a heavyweight confrontation.


    Ye Qiu Xian fight, Ye Ling Hongye.


    It''s a duel between heaven and man.


    In the face of yeqiuxian, Yeling Hongye looks dignified, but it is impossible for her to admit defeat.


    Her strength is similar to that of Yechu Tianji. Yechu Tianji is defeated by yeqiuxian, but it doesn''t mean that she will be defeated.


    There will be mutual restraint among some people.


    And the strength between them, the difference is not particularly big, she may not have no chance to win.


    Unfortunately, as soon as the two sides fought, Yeling Hongye was disappointed.


    Yeqiuxian''s fighting power, in her imagination, the two sides did not fight how many moves, Yeling Hongye, fell in the wind.


    Barely supporting to about 100 moves, Yeling Hongye coughs up blood and retreats, and is severely damaged.


    This time, no suspense, yeqiuxian won.


    "Yeqiuxian''s strength is really strong. It should have reached the limit of twelve star combat power. Yechu Tianji and Yeling Hongye should be just ordinary twelve star combat power."


    "Yes, of the seven, I still think yeqiuxian has the best chance of winning, but the dark night rose and the gods defeated Yechu Tianji and Yeling Hongye respectively, and they have a great chance!"


    "Don''t forget that the dark night rose can control the supreme power of heaven, and yeqiuxian may not be her opponent. However, the dark night rose has given up in front of Xie Nianqing, and this situation..."


    people are talking about it. The more they analyze, the more complex the situation is.


    At present, the competitiveness of Yechu Tianji and Yeling Hongye is not strong, but for others, it is hard to say.


    Yeqiuxian seems to be powerful and unmatched, but the poison of the night rose can devour the power of heaven. It is hard to say whether they will win a war.


    However, the dark night rose seems to be extremely afraid of Xie Nianqing, in the face of Xie Nianqing, directly admit defeat.


    And Xie Nianqing admits defeat in front of Lu Ming.


    In this way, the war situation is complicated, and it is difficult to judge who can win the final victory, even those who are of the highest rank.


    After the battle between yeqiuxian and Yeling Hongye, there was nothing to pay attention to in the ninth round. Lu Ming didn''t meet too strong opponents in this round, so he easily defeated each other.


    Soon, the tenth round began.


    In the tenth round, Lu Ming finally met a decent opponent.


    Yechu''s secret.


    In the third scene of the tenth round, Lu Ming met Ye Chu Tianji.


    "At last


    "Lu Ming, the taboo body, finally met a strong opponent."


    "This game is very important. If Lu Ming can defeat Yechu Tianji, he can prove that he has the qualification to compete for the first place. If he is not the opponent of Yechu Tianji, or can only draw, then he is not qualified to compete for the first place, even if wanshen and Xie Nianqing voluntarily admit defeat in front of him!"


    "Yes, it depends on whether Lu Ming can defeat Yechu Tianji."


    There was a lot of discussion.


    After hearing this, ye Chu almost vomited blood.


    What does that mean?


    This is clearly to take him to measure the strength of others. He has become a stepping stone for others. Only stepping over him is a sign that he can be qualified to compete for the first place.


    He is the most powerful son of heaven. Before entering the immortal city of Taishang, he had only Yeling Hongye as his opponent, and could suppress an era.


    I didn''t expect that now he has become a stepping stone for others to measure their strength.


    Shame, endless shame.


    "Lu Ming, I must defeat him!"


    Yechu Tianji roars, he needs to win now, the best is to beat Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is a taboo body. The name of taboo body has shaken the universe for ages. Only by defeating Lu Ming can his disgrace be washed away.


    "Yechu Tianji, I''ll give you a chance to admit defeat, so that I don''t start."


    Lu Ming light way, a pair of sarcastic appearance.


    "No way!"


    In the eyes of Yechu Tianji, anger filled his eyes, and his breath erupted like a volcano.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!The three most powerful forces of heaven, condensed into three beasts, sent out a startling roar and killed Lu Ming.


    Three beasts, as big as mountains.


    One is formed by the power of punishment. You can see dense lightning on it. Every time you hit it, there will be infinite lightning. Its power is very terrible.


    If the 11 star combat power of the same cultivation is met, one move will be severely damaged.


    And the whole body is crushed by the strength of the other body.


    The third one, a goshawk, has a sharp breath all over his body. It is formed by the power of the emperor.


    The three beasts, as big as a mountain, with a violent breath, frantically pressed towards Lu Ming, as if hundreds of planets had smashed into Lu Ming together.


    Ye Chu''s natural opportunity is not without great combat power. Even the most common God must avoid his edge in such an attack.


    Unfortunately, his opponent, more abnormal.


    Especially Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    Inspired by seven times of fighting power, the force of taboo breaks out. Lu Ming''s body soars to the sky, and his fists continue to blast out.


    The fist force is separated from the body and quickly becomes bigger. It blows with the three beasts.


    Their attack speed is too fast, only in an instant, both sides bombed more than 50 moves.


    "Break it for me!"


    Lu Ming roared, and his momentum broke out like a raging tide. His fist strength was collapsing, and he had the potential to break through everything.


    The power of terror constantly converges, condenses, and finally explodes.


    With a bang, one of the three beasts condensed from Yechu''s natural mechanism exploded directly.


    Ye Chu''s body trembled, and he could not help retreating.


    As soon as he retreated, Lu Ming''s strength was more unbridled, which was irresistible.


    Touch! Touch!


    Yechu Tianji left two beasts, also burst open.


    Lu Ming gathered into the power, crazy rushed to Yechu Tianji.


    Yechu Tianji''s body was shaking, and the sound of bone fracture was heard from his body. He vomited blood and looked pale.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are as bright as electricity, and his intention to kill is like a rainbow. With incomparable potential, Lu Ming kills Ye Chu Tianji.


    He promised the gods that he would kill Ye Chu Tianji on the battle platform.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4423

    Lu Ming''s eyes were as bright as electricity, and his whole body revealed the intention of killing Ye Chu. He killed Ye Chu Tianji and vowed to kill Ye Chu Tianji on the battle platform.


    Ye Chu''s natural mechanism showed a trace of fear. He retreated madly and wanted to withdraw from the battle platform.


    After the fight just now, he has made it clear that he is not Lu Ming''s opponent. If he continues to fight, he may be killed by Lu Ming.


    Therefore, he is very straightforward, and intends to rush out of the platform and admit defeat.


    "Want to go, did you go?"


    Lu Ming''s indifferent voice sounded, and her figure was faster than streamer. She caught up in an instant. With a wave of her hand, she killed Ye Chu Tianji.


    "Stop it


    Yechu Tianji roared and tried his best to break out the three most powerful forces of heaven to the extreme, and condensed three beasts, which were extremely huge and blocked in front of him.


    As long as he can resist Lu Ming for a few seconds, it will be enough for him to fly out of the battle platform.


    However, Lu Ming did not know his mind.


    At the moment, Lu Ming''s whole body, a light lit up, the number of tens of thousands.


    Tens of thousands of light spots, each of which is extremely bright, like stars.


    These are the cells that are integrated with the Runes of secret arts. Lu Ming urges tens of thousands of kinds of secret arts.


    Around his body, countless rays of sunlight diffuse out.


    "This is..."


    the people watching the war all stare at this scene and show deep horror.


    "My God, am I right? These are all secret arts?"


    "Yes, it''s definitely secret arts. Those with bright light should be ancient secret arts. Those with dim light are ordinary secret arts."


    "My God, there are more than 1800 kinds of secret arts and tens of thousands of ordinary secret arts. How does he practice them? How can one master so many secrets? "


    "Pervert, pervert!"


    Countless people exclaimed, unbelievable.


    Ordinary people usually practice several kinds of secret arts. It''s good to cultivate several kinds of secret arts to great success.


    In particular, the ancient secret arts, not to mention that most of them have been lost, even if there are, ordinary people will practice one, constantly excavate and comprehend, and develop its power.


    At the same time, practicing several ancient secrets has been amazing, can be regarded as the top Tianjiao.


    However, compared with Lu Ming, it was a far cry.


    They can''t imagine how a person can have so much energy to practice so many kinds of secret arts.


    Even if it''s taboo, it''s hard to do it.


    When everyone was shocked, Lu Ming had already made a move.


    "Big seal, big winding, big cage..."


    Lu Ming drank lightly and pushed his hands out.


    A variety of ancient mysteries of besieging the enemy rushed to Yechu.


    This kind of secret art directly swept past the three beasts of Yechu Tianji, and appeared around the body of Yechu Tianji.


    Great seal technique, all of a sudden, there are countless runes, quietly climbed up the body of Yechu Tianji, crawling all over his body.


    This rune, interwoven with each other, forms a strong seal array to seal the nature of Yechu.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Chu roared, all kinds of forces broke out madly and rushed out of the body to defeat the great seal.


    However, Lu Ming''s hand is not a big seal.


    The great winding technique, all of a sudden, there are thick vines, such as cast metal, winding toward the mystery of Yechu.


    The big cage technique forms a big prison, in which ye Chu''s Tianji is sealed and trapped.


    There are other kinds of big ancient secret arts that trap the enemy. They are dense and dense, and surround Ye Chu''s natural mechanism.


    Yechu''s natural mechanism broke out madly and wanted to break these secrets.


    With his strength, it is not difficult to break one or two kinds of secret arts in an instant, but it is difficult to break through ten kinds of eight kinds of secret arts in an instant.


    What Lu Ming wanted, as long as he could trap Ye Chu for a moment, was enough, because Lu Ming had already killed him.


    Whew!


    With the force of taboo, Lu Ming condenses a long gun and stabs Ye Chu Tianji''s eyebrows.


    As fast as lightning, as fast as thunder, powerful, incomparably amazing.


    "Ah, broken, broken!"


    Ye Chu heaven machine crazy roar, want to break a crack to escape.


    But it''s too late.


    Lu Ming''s gun is about to be killed.


    At the moment, he really yelled "admit defeat", but at the moment when he was about to shout out, he hesitated.


    After all, before that, he had said that he would kill Lu Ming.


    At that time, how heroic, how confident, how publicized, he claimed to be invincible in the world, a Yeling red leaf could match him.


    At that time, he never put a mere Lu Ming in his eyes. Even if the other party was taboo, he was confident enough to suppress it.Even now, he has to admit defeat?


    He can''t do it!


    With such a hesitation, Lu Ming would not give him a chance.


    Yechu also lost the chance to admit defeat.


    Whew!


    The gorgeous spear light, faster than lightning, stabbed Ye Chu Tianji''s eyebrow.


    Puff, Yechu Tianji''s eyebrows were pierced directly by the spear.


    The terrifying destructive energy in the spear suddenly burst out, and Yechu''s head burst and fell on the spot.


    This scene, let the scene into silence, many people''s eyes, are showing the color of shock.


    Yechu Tianji, killed.


    This is the first time that there is a 12 star combat power and has been killed on the battlefield.


    Before the competition, even if not enemy, can also escape.


    But now, ye Chu Tianji, once known as the invincible son of heaven, was killed on the platform by Lu Ming himself.


    It''s amazing.


    Fortunately, here can be resurrected. If outside, Yechu Tianji is dead, and the son of heaven, once the strongest of Tianren, will fall completely.


    After ye Chu Tianji was killed, his body turned into a rainbow and flew back to the lotus.


    At the next moment, Yechu''s natural mechanism came together again.


    "Lu Ming..."


    Ye Chu Tianji stares at Lu Ming, and his eyes reveal deep hatred and, of course, a trace of fear.


    Although he was resurrected, he was killed by Lu Ming before, which is true.


    He really felt the smell of death.


    That feeling made his heart tremble.


    Imperceptibly, he has a trace of fear of Lu Ming.


    It''s instinctive.


    "Ha ha ha, good killing, good killing, happy, happy..."


    the gods laughed.


    Before, Lu Ming promised him that he would kill Ye Chu Tianji on the battle platform. Now, he has done it.


    "The strongest son of heaven, but so!"


    Lu Ming, holding a long gun of taboo force, points to ye chutianji in the distance, and speaks with contempt.


    "Hateful..."


    Yechu Tianji roared in his heart.


    The other people of Tianren are also roaring, or staring at Lu Ming angrily or full of murderous opportunities.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4424

    Lu Ming killed Ye Chu Tianji on the spot, which was a great shame to all the people of Tianren family.


    Yechu Tianji, previously known as the strongest son of heaven, is one of the two strongest young generation of Tianren. He represents the face of Tianren.


    To kill Yechu Tianji in public is to hit all the faces of Tianren in public.


    These days, the Terran, naturally will not be happy.


    "Ye Qiu Xian, you must avenge Ye Chu''s natural mechanism!"


    "Ye Qiu Xian, you must kill Lu Ming!"


    The roar of many people, heaven and human beings places their hope on yeqiuxian.


    Now, among the people of heaven, the only one who can deal with Lu Ming is yeqiu Xian.


    In the process of killing Yechu''s Tianji just now, Lu Ming showed his fighting power, which was always 12 stars, and did not expose the combat power of 13 stars.


    Therefore, people thought that Lu Ming was only the strength of twelve stars.


    It is not necessarily impossible to deal with Lu Ming.


    In the midst of all the noise, the game continued.


    Next, there are several matches between the 11 star combat power. After the end, the ninth round is all over.


    Soon, the tenth round began.


    The first game of the tenth round was a heavy battle, a contest between the twelve star forces.


    The gods fight against Xie Nianqing.


    "This..."


    Lu Ming was also a little surprised.


    God and Xie Nianqing fight, he does not want to see.


    But according to the rules of the game, they will meet sooner or later.


    "I hope it doesn''t hurt the harmony."


    Lu Ming murmured in his heart, but it was not convenient for him to intervene.


    One is his life and death friend, the other is his wife. Neither of them is what he wants to see.


    At this time, the people around, also in the discussion, guess the gods and Xie Nianqing two people, who is stronger.


    Gods, before the strong defeat of Yechu Tianji, has shown a strong combat power.


    But Xie Nianqing, has always been very mysterious, so far has not fought with the existence of the twelve star combat power.


    But before, the dark night rose in the face of Xie Nianqing, but directly admit defeat, which makes people feel the strength of Xie Nianqing, exactly where.


    They want to see Xie Nianqing''s strength through this competition.


    On the stage, the gods and Xie Nianqing stood opposite each other.


    The gods looked at Xie Nianqing and Lu Ming. Finally, he shook his head and said, "there is no need to fight this fight. I admit defeat!"


    "Well?"


    Xie Nianqing is also a Leng, did not expect the gods will directly admit defeat.


    Other people around, also a little dazed, and then speechless.


    I really want to take this war to see Xie Nianqing''s strength. Unexpectedly, the gods admit defeat again.


    "Lu Ming and I are friends, and you are Lu Ming''s wife. That''s my own person. I don''t want to fight with my own people!"


    "What''s more, you give me the feeling that it''s very powerful and threatening. Even if there''s a real war, I don''t have a chance to win, so I''d better admit defeat..."


    the gods murmured a few words, then moved back to the lotus.


    Xie Nianqing won the battle.


    The first scene of the 10th round was just like this.


    I thought there would be a wonderful match, but the result was very disappointing.


    After that, there were eight consecutive games between 11 stars, or 11 stars against 12 stars.


    Either it''s not exciting enough, or there''s no suspense.


    Until the tenth round of the tenth round, the people finally began to get excited.


    Because this one is yeqiuxian, fighting against the night rose.


    Two top masters, finally on.


    Both yeqiuxian and the night rose are considered to be the most likely to win the first place.


    Yeqiuxian defeated Yechu Tianji and Yeling Hongye in succession, becoming the real first person in the generation of Tianren family.


    The dark night rose, however, is a rose that eats the sky. It is extremely strange and produces strong poison. Even if it is the most powerful power of heaven and man, it can be swallowed up.


    Before the battle against Yeling Hongye, he swallowed up the supreme power of Yeling Hongye, making Yeling Hongye weaker and weaker, and finally defeated by rose in the dark night.


    This led to a guess.


    Since the poison of rose in the dark night can devour the supreme power of the red leaves of Yeling, can it devour the supreme power of yaqiuxian?


    In theory, it can.


    Since those who can devour the red leaves of Yeling, they can devour those who seek immortals.


    However, yeqiuxian''s strength is more powerful, which is not easy to say.


    Therefore, the dark night rose and yeqiuxian, in the end who is stronger, has always been the focus of public discussion, each has its own words.


    However, everything must let the facts speak. Only after two people have fought once can we really know who is stronger and who is weaker?


    Now, at last, it''s on.After a discussion, the crowd quieted down and looked at the stage quietly, waiting for the outbreak of the war.


    "You''re not my rival, you''re not my rival. Let''s just give up. We can make friends and be close to each other in the future..."


    in the dark night, the rose''s eyes are bright and she is staring at yeqiuxian. Her voice is full of charm.


    Night rose, national beauty, whether it is body or appearance, are the top of the universe, in the face of the dark night rose, few people can resist such temptation.


    Around, many of the young generation of life, are fiercely swallowing saliva, eyes staring at the dark night rose.


    However, yeqiuxian looked as usual and remained unmoved.


    "Let me see how powerful your poison is..."


    Ye Qiuxian said faintly, his voice was cold, but in his cold voice, there was an invincible belief.


    "It''s really boring. I don''t understand the amorous feelings, so it''s no wonder that my sister is merciless..."


    before the voice has dropped, rose in the dark night is ready to go.


    With a soft drink and a push of both hands, she suddenly burst out a dark golden light around yeqiuxian.


    All of a sudden, the light enveloped yeqiuxian.


    This light is both an attack and a poison.


    Touch!


    Yaqiu Xian moved.


    In the moment of movement, three kinds of the most powerful forces of heaven broke out.


    The three most powerful forces of heaven are condensed into three battle swords of different colors, which are chopped out.


    The sword roared and penetrated the dark golden light. Yeqiuxian''s body rushed out and rushed to the dark night rose at an amazing speed.


    The wind of the sword was roaring and hundreds of sword lights were slashed towards the rose in the dark night.


    In the dark night, Rose''s face was dignified, and a huge rose flower appeared in her hand.


    Rose into dark gold, petals unfold, petal center, but like a strange black hole, like bottomless abyss, full of terror.


    In the black hole, the dark golden light constantly rushed out, dense, and rushed to yeqiuxian.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two people''s attack, collided together, broke out the startling roar.


    The three color sword light and the dark gold light constantly collide, and the whole battle platform is covered by all kinds of light.


    The speed is too fast, in an instant, two people on the confrontation of hundreds of moves, has not yet been determined.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4425

    "Kill!"


    Yaqiuxian roared, manipulated three swords, and launched a fierce attack. The sword spirit was like a surging wave, which swept away towards the rose in the dark night.


    This attack is extremely terrible, as if anything in front of it will be mercilessly destroyed.


    The petite night rose seems to be torn to pieces by the infinite sword spirit at any time.


    However, the rose in the dark night is as stable as a mountain. The rose flowers in her hand seem to have infinite dark golden light, which constantly burst out, blocking the sword spirit of yeqiuxian like tide.


    "If you go on like this, yeqiuxian is in danger!"


    Some sighed and won the approval of others.


    Especially the people of Tianren family, their faces are very dignified.


    Before the dark night rose and Yeling red leaf fight, is also this state.


    At first, the two men were evenly matched, but later, Yeling Hongye was poisoned by the night rose, and then the poison began to devour the power of heaven. Yeling Hongye became weaker and weaker, and was finally defeated by the dark night rose.


    The situation is the same as before.


    Obviously, the night rose also wanted to take this way to defeat yeqiuxian.


    The longer the time is, the more unfavorable it will be for yaqiuxian.


    If yeqiuxian is defeated, his Tianren family will be totally defeated. It will also have a huge impact on the reputation of tianrenzu after it is spread all over the universe.


    Yeqiuxian, obviously, can think of this.


    "Three unique sword array, kill me!"


    Ye Qiuxian drank, and the power of heaven broke out. Three fighting swords, which were condensed by the most powerful force of heaven, quickly grew up and became huge, standing between heaven and earth.


    Three swords in a strange array.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Heaven and earth vibrated, and the battle platform trembled wildly. The sword array condensed a huge sword light, which fell from the sky and stabbed the head of rose in the dark night.


    It''s horrible. It''s really scary.


    The power of this move is extremely terrible. It is more powerful than the previous sword wave.


    Obviously, before yeqiuxian did not use all his strength, did not use killing moves, just ordinary attack.


    At this time, the sword array is the real killing move. The power is really amazing.


    The huge sword light gives people a strong and incomparable pressure. The general God Emperor is several times. In front of such sword light, don''t say it''s blocked. I''m afraid the mind has collapsed before touching it.


    Of course, it is not to say that the power of this move has surpassed the 12-star combat power to reach 13 stars.


    No!


    The more backward, the more difficult it is to improve the star level combat power. It is not a casual remark.


    When it comes to the 12-star combat power, it is even more difficult to improve the combat power of another star.


    But there is no doubt that this move, absolutely reached the limit of 12 star combat power.


    "How strong, the night rose will be defeated!"


    "Yeqiuxian is really amazing. At this time, she still has a killing move. When she uses this move, she can defeat the dark night rose in a way of destroying the withered and decaying. In this way, her poison will lose its effect."


    "With such fighting power, yeqiuxian has won the first prize, which is even greater!"


    Facing this sword, many people exclaimed.


    But the dark night rose itself, the face also incomparably dignified.


    "Swallowing the rose, swallowing the power of heaven!"


    In the dark night, rose drinks, her body, filled with a strong dark golden glow.


    Her body, is shrouded in the sunlight.


    The next moment, the glow disappeared, the dark night rose body, also disappeared, replaced by a huge incomparable rose.


    rose as like as two peas, and is still growing at an amazing speed. It looks as if it were just the same before the rose.


    It''s just that the breath is a lot scarier.


    This is the essence of the night rose.


    The real rose that eats the sky.


    Boom!


    The huge sword light, thorn in the sky rose, burst out a startling roar.


    Then, the sword light vibrates and collapses.


    And the day swallowing rose also violently vibrates, floats backward.


    However, the root of swallowing rose, there are a number of roots extended out, rooted in the void, stable body shape.


    "Three Jue Sky Sword array, chop, chop, chop!"


    Ye Qiuxian drank a lot and continued to "chop" for three times. His momentum was like thunder.


    Then, the three battle swords in the sword array vibrated. This time, three sword lights appeared together and chopped to the night rose.


    The three sword lights are extremely huge and extremely powerful. One of them is going to smash the rose.


    But at this time, the flowers of the day swallowing rose grew rapidly.


    In an instant, it covered the whole sky.


    In particular, the black hole in the middle of the flower is even more huge. It is like a huge mouth for people to eat. A terrible swallowing force erupts and bites down at three sword lights.Hum!


    The continuous vibration of the three sword lights stimulated the sword Qi to attack the petals. However, they were swallowed up by the terrible swallowing power, and all entered the black hole.


    In addition, the flowers continue to grow, the power of swallowing is constantly breaking out, and the three sword lights should be swallowed up.


    Sword light vibration, and rose against, but eventually defeated, collapse.


    After all, it''s just three sword lights. It can''t last long. It''s normal.


    After swallowing the three sword lights, she began to rush towards yeqiuxian to swallow up yeqiuxian and the three battle swords.


    Yeqiuxian''s eyes were calm, and he was under the protection of three battle swords. At the same time, the three swords arranged in mysterious tracks and kept turning.


    The speed of the sword is growing fast and fast.


    For a while, the two sides fell into a standoff.


    Soon, there was a standoff for a few minutes.


    At this time, a dark golden light suddenly appeared in jeqiuxian''s body.


    These dark golden lights, like mist, permeated through every pore of jechuen''s body.


    The body of jechueh seemed to be covered with a layer of dark gold pigment.


    "Ha ha ha, yeqiuxian, you have been completely poisoned by my poison. Now, the poison is devouring your supreme power. You are defeated!"


    In the huge rose flowers, spread the arrogant voice of the night rose.


    "How could that happen?"


    Many days the human race, pale face, incomparably ugly.


    Yaqiuxian, you''re going to lose?


    It''s hard for them to accept.


    Yeqiuxian is so powerful that it is already at the limit of the twelve star combat power. Such a combat power is enough to suppress the universe for an era.


    However, the dark night rose larger, into the body, the combat power also skyrocketed.


    In the process of the two people''s stalemate, the virulent explosion power of the dark night rose invades the body of yeqiuxian.


    In this way, yeqiuxian is likely to follow the footsteps of Yeling red leaves.


    The supreme power of heaven in the body is swallowed up, and the consequences can be imagined.


    "Is it? I''m afraid I''ll let you down! "


    Ye Qiuxian light way, to now, the face is still calm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4426

    Even if the night rose poison gas into the body, yeqiuxian''s face, still very calm, voice, seems to be still full of strong confidence in themselves.


    At this time, Rose''s face suddenly changed in the dark night.


    "Why? Why doesn''t the supreme force of heaven in you weaken at all? "


    In the dark night, the voice of the rose was slightly shocked.


    Dark night rose for their own gas, can accurately grasp, perfect control, in the end how much power the enemy swallowed, she can also clearly perceive.


    However, after entering yeqiu Xian''s body from the poison gas, she found that her poison gas did not swallow up a trace of yeqiu Xian''s power.


    It''s impossible.


    Although the supreme power of heaven is powerful and mysterious, it is also very poisonous to eat the sky. The whole universe is unique and can devour endless power. Before, the supreme power of Yeling Hongye was not swallowed by her.


    However, the supreme power of heaven in yeqiu immortal''s body had a kind of motionless feeling.


    No matter how she urged and manipulated the poison, it didn''t work.


    The strength of the body of Jesus is like a rock, solid and immortal.


    "I don''t believe it. Between heaven and earth, in addition to the power of taboo, there is also the power that I can''t swallow..."


    the rose whispered in the dark night, and the rose swayed. At the center of the flower, there were more tianphage virulence diffused out and poured into yeqiuxian''s body.


    But after a while, still useless, night rose feeling, did not swallow up the little power of yeqiuxian.


    On the contrary, she tried her best to release the poison, which consumed a lot of strength.


    "How could it be? How strong is the strength in your body? No, the strength in your body is not right...


    at this time, the rose in the dark night seemed to find something and cried out in shock.


    "Let me show you my true strength."


    Ye Qiuxian''s voice of indifference and self-confidence rang out.


    Next moment...


    boom!


    In Yaqiu immortal''s body, a terrible breath broke out, and a vast and majestic force burst out, as if it could destroy everything.


    The night rose invades yeqiu immortal''s body''s phagocytic virulence, in this strength, in the rapid collapse, the rapid annihilation.


    Yaqiuxian is covered by the gorgeous power of heaven, which has four colors.


    At this moment, many people can''t help but stare big eyes, showing deep horror.


    Br... It seems that the strong shaking power of the rose in the night is so strong.


    Those petals, because too shocked and shaking.


    Yes!


    There are four kinds of the most powerful heavenly forces, and the most powerful heavenly forces controlled by yaqiuxian are not three, but four.


    Punishment, punishment, death, evil spirit!


    There are only four kinds of the most powerful power of heaven, ye Qiuxian, who has mastered them all.


    At first the scene fell into a dead silence, then there was an uproar.


    Among them, the people who belong to the Tianren clan are the most excited, the most frightened and the most vocal.


    "Oh, my God, the four most powerful heavenly forces. How could it be that yeqiuxian actually controlled the four most powerful heavenly forces?"


    "It is said that the four kinds of heavenly forces are the real and perfect heavenly forces. However, it is extremely difficult to master them. In the history of Tianren people, few people can control them!"


    "Too strong, yeqiuxian is too strong. Is that the real strength of yeqiu immortal?"


    The people of Tianren people are talking and discussing in shock. Even those peerless Tianjiao are shaking. They don''t know whether it is because of excitement or because of envy and jealousy.


    There is only one thing in common, and that is fright.


    They were so horrified.


    Only the Tianren can really understand what it means to control the four most powerful heavenly forces.


    It''s perfection, real perfection, perfect power of heaven.


    It is said that in the history of Tianren, there are only two people who really master the perfect power of heaven.


    One is that an ancestor of Tianren clan, who lived in the sky for a long time. Now, he doesn''t know whether he is dead or alive.


    It was the ancestor who brought the family of heaven and man to such a prosperous state.


    And the second man, 60 star years ago, was a peerless monster in the Terran family.


    Sixty years ago, this evil spirit also controlled the four most powerful forces in the sky. He was extremely powerful. He fought against taboo in those years, and fought with taboo all the way, killing him to the madness.


    Today, this existence is also known as the first master of heaven and man, suppressing the whole universe.


    Of course, it is in the case that some of the ancient ancestors of Tianren are still absent.


    Now, there''s a third.


    "Luck, my God, the luck of the people!"


    High in the sky, those people of the heaven and man family are also shocked and excited.One by one, they were shaking with excitement.


    They know better than anyone what it means to control the power of perfect heaven.


    This means that heaven and man will become stronger and stronger.


    Many years ago, one of the ancestors of the Tianren family controlled the power of perfect heaven, led the Tianren to overcome difficulties and finally led them to the road of prosperity.


    Sixty stellar years ago, the Terrans faced a huge crisis.


    At that time, there were two taboos in the universe, as well as some other evil spirits against heaven, who wanted to overthrow the heavenly palace.


    At that time, Tianjiao, who was in charge of the perfect power of heaven, competed with taboos. In addition, with the help of some ancestors of Tianren, they finally saved Tianren and their position of suppressing the universe.


    It is of great significance for Tianren to have the power to control the perfect heaven.


    This time, a third appeared.


    Does it mean that the Tianren can finally wipe out the rebels and really control the universe?


    At this moment, these heavenly figures thought a lot.


    "The four most powerful forces of heaven blend with each other to form a perfect force of heaven. It is perfect without any flaw. Although your poison is powerful, it can''t swallow my perfect power of heaven!"


    Ye Qiuxian light mouth, the color of self-confidence in the eyes, more thick.


    Hear ye Qiu Xian''s words, everyone also understand why the dark night rose''s poison, how can''t Ye Qiu Xian.


    The perfect power of heaven is perfect, round and integrated, without flaws. It can swallow the poison of the sky, and can''t start at all.


    "You... You actually control the perfect power of heaven..."


    from the huge rose flowers, the incredible voice of rose in the dark night came out.


    She was Tang Qing''s pet 60 years ago. She fought with Tang Qing all the way. She had witnessed the evil spirit of Tianren people 60 years ago.


    That is the existence that can really contend with taboos, and even suppress taboos, which is extremely powerful.


    In the face of this kind of opponent, she felt a little trembling.


    "Originally, I wanted to keep the body to deal with taboos. Unexpectedly, it was exposed in advance. You are proud of the dark night rose..."


    the indifferent voice of yeqiuxian rang out, and then, step out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4427

    Yeqiuxian step out, the perfect power of heaven burst out, forming a sword of war, toward the night rose cut down.


    The wind of the sword is roaring, the sky is surging, and the terror is boundless.


    In the face of this blow, Rose''s heart in the dark night was shaking and felt tremendous pressure.


    However, the night rose did not want to give up.


    "Stop it


    The rose drinks in the dark night, and the huge rose is spinning rapidly. The already huge flower body is still growing rapidly. The flower continues to rotate, and the center of the flower has a powerful and incomparable power of swallowing. It wants to swallow the sword.


    But soon, the night rose heart, began to sink.


    Because yeqiuxian''s attack was more powerful than she had imagined.


    The sword light falls, the dark night rose''s attack, unceasingly jumps out.


    Finally, the huge and incomparable sword is cut on the rose, which directly cuts the powerful swallowing power into two.


    Boom!


    The sword is cut on the flowers, which makes the flowers vibrate violently. Then, the fierce sword spirit blows down and the flowers explode constantly.


    One petal after another in the jump out, finally, the whole flower, was split in two.


    Touch a sound, the huge night rose, thoroughly burst open, exposed the dark night rose body.


    Her face was pale, and there was a constant flow of blood from her mouth, and her body retreated abruptly.


    "I give up..."


    at the same time, rose cries out in the dark night.


    There is no need to fight any more. Through the sword just now, she is very clear that she is not the opponent of yeqiuxian, which is quite different.


    If you continue to fight, you can kill her directly with the next move.


    Thirteen star combat power!


    In the dark night, rose sighed powerless.


    Just that move, she has been very clear, yeqiuxian has reached 13 star combat power.


    Although there is a difference of one star between 13 stars and 12 stars, there is a huge gap.


    There has always been a legend in the universe. In the realm of God and emperor, the twelve star combat power is almost the limit.


    Only the most powerful genius in the universe can achieve twelve star combat power.


    However, once you surpass 12 stars and have 13 stars, the combat power will soar.


    With the same level of cultivation, the 13-star combat power can easily crush the 12-star combat power. No matter what tactics are used, it is not helpful and difficult to surpass.


    And yeqiuxian''s combat power, obviously, has surpassed 12 stars and reached 13 stars.


    This is the real invincible at the same level, which oppresses the universe. It is difficult to have one of them in countless times.


    In the dark night, Rose accepted defeat and directly withdrew from the battle platform and returned to the lotus flower. Then she seized the time to heal her wounds.


    Yeqiuxian''s face was calm and fell back to the lotus.


    He had no intention of killing the rose in the dark night, so he let the other party admit defeat safely.


    If he doesn''t want the other side to admit defeat, after a move just now, he can continue to break out of the stormy attack, so that the other side does not even have the chance to admit defeat, and directly kill it on the battlefield.


    Around, all the people''s eyes fell on jeqiuxian, with a strong sense of horror and awe.


    "They actually control the perfect power of heaven..."


    Ye Chu Tianji, Ye Ling Hongye and others sighed with envy and helplessness in their eyes.


    They knew that they would no longer be able to compete with jechueh.


    After that, yeqiuxian was the first person in the generation of Tianren family.


    After the war, they will see yeqiuxian again. I''m afraid they will be respectful.


    Although they control three kinds of supreme heavenly forces, they are totally two concepts.


    The three most powerful forces of heaven are also immature and imperfect.


    The four most powerful forces of heaven represent perfection.


    Imperfect and perfect, one step difference, but the world is different.


    It''s almost impossible to go further and control the four heavenly powers.


    In the history of the Tianren family, though few of them can control the three most powerful forces of heaven through countless times, there are still some.


    Every other era, there''s one.


    But in the vast history of Tianren, there are only three people who control the perfect power of heaven.


    We can see how difficult it is.


    The three most powerful forces of heaven will be suppressed and easily defeated in the face of perfect heaven power.


    After the war, the status of yeqiuxian in Tianren will be greatly improved, far above them.


    Although they were envious and envious, they also knew that they would change their attitude towards yaqiuxian in the future, otherwise, they would suffer losses.


    "This man is really terrible!"


    Lu Ming looks at Ye Qiuxian, her eyes twinkle and she is shocked.


    He had always felt that yeqiuxian was not simple, which gave him a strong pressure. He always felt that yeqiuxian might have hidden his strength.In fact, it is.


    However, although he was shocked, he was not afraid. In his eyes, he showed a strong sense of war.


    Yeqiuxian has thirteen star combat power. Why is he not?


    For the same thirteen Star battle power, who is better than him or jechueh?


    Only after the war.


    As if sensing Lu Ming''s fighting spirit, ye Qiuxian''s eyes turn to Lu Ming. His sharp eyes, like two sharp swords, stab Lu Ming.


    "Taboo, I hope you don''t let me down!"


    The voice of yaqiuxian was far away.


    "Ha ha!"


    Lu Ming did not respond too much.


    It''s no use talking about it now. We''ll know it in the first World War.


    However, Lu Ming''s attitude, in the eyes of others, has become fear and fear.


    "Lu Ming was scared and didn''t dare to fight!"


    "Normally, yeqiuxian is a thirteen Star battle force. How long does it take for the whole universe to have a thirteen star combat power? Although Lu Ming is a taboo, it is impossible for him to achieve 13 star combat power. How can he not be afraid of yaqiuxian


    "Yes, yeqiuxian is the first person worthy of the name of the first generation in the Honghuang era of the universe."


    "It seems that the first place in the original seed dispute is no longer in suspense. The Tianren family is worthy of the name of Tianren family and is still invincible!"


    Around, a lot of discussion and exclamation.


    Many days on the face of the human race, can not help but show the meaning of pride and pride.


    Yes, they are still the first and the overlord.


    In the past, Yechu Tianji and Yeling Hongye were defeated again and again, which made all the Tianren people feel shameless, humiliated and shameless...


    but now, because of yaqiuxian, they feel lost face and find it back.


    Because yeqiuxian proved that they were still invincible.


    The first place still belongs to their family.


    "His NN..."


    the gods licked their lips and looked at yeqiuxian. His eyes twinkled with war, but he felt great pressure in his heart.


    At the scene, people''s minds were different, but it is undeniable that they were shocked by yeqiuxian.


    Lead to the next 11 rounds began, a few consecutive competition, the spirit of the people are a little trance.


    Until another heavyweight battle came, the crowd came to their senses.


    Xie Nianqing, fight Ye Ling Hongye.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4428

    In the fifth round of the 11th round, Xie Nianqing fought against Yeling Hongye.


    This competition is also expected.


    Mainly because of Xie Nianqing.


    Xie Nianqing had three encounters with twelve star combat power in front of her, but none of them really played.


    Facing Lu Ming for the first time, Xie Nianqing directly admits defeat.


    After meeting with the night rose and the gods, the night rose and the gods, but also take the initiative to admit defeat.


    In addition to dealing with the 11-star combat power, Xie Nianqing did not fight against the 12-star force.


    Others don''t know what level Xie Nianqing''s real strength is.


    Now, through the battle with Yeling Hongye, we can see some problems.


    Now, Yechu Tianji and Yeling Hongye have become tools for others to measure their strength.


    In this regard, Yechu Tianji and Yeling Hongye are naturally very unhappy.


    "In this war, I must defeat this traitor!"


    Yeling Hongye stares at Xie Nianqing and roars in his heart, full of determination.


    She swore in her heart that she would win the war and wash away her shame.


    This is her last chance to wash away her disgrace.


    She was defeated by night rose and yeqiuxian.


    In addition, the gods and Lu Ming did not fight with her, but wanshen and Lu Ming defeated Ye Chu Tianji.


    She is similar to Yechu Tianji. Since Lu Ming and wanshen can defeat Yechu Tianji, she is probably not an opponent.


    At present, only Xie Nianqing''s fighting power is not clear.


    As long as she defeats Xie Nianqing, she can save some face and not be so disgraceful.


    "It seems that you don''t want to admit defeat. Let''s do it. I''ll give you a chance to do it."


    Xie Nianqing said, this word, directly stimulated Ye Ling Hong Ye.


    "You mean man, shut up!"


    Ye Ling Hong Ye drinks coldly, and his body rushes toward Xie Nianqing.


    In the process of rushing out, she pressed her hands, and the red leaf field broke out and shrouded Xie Nianqing.


    Xie Nianqing seemed to be in a daze, standing still, and letting the red leaves approach.


    The next moment, Xie Nianqing was shrouded in the field of red leaves.


    "Great!"


    Seeing this scene, Yeling Hongye was overjoyed.


    Once she is shrouded in her red leaf field, her chance of winning will be increased by 20%.


    For the same 12-star combat power, the chance of winning will be increased by 20%, which is a huge gap.


    "I''m sure to win this battle. Thousands of red leaves, kill!"


    Ye Ling''s red leaves are very charming. In the field of red leaves, endless red leaves suddenly emerge and fly to Xie Nianqing.


    These red leaves, each of which is comparable to the sharp weapon, is very terrifying.


    The power of one piece is amazing. Now, there are at least tens of thousands of them.


    You can imagine how powerful it is to kill ye together.


    Moreover, in the field of red leaves, her attacks will be endless.


    At that time, Xie Nianqing was about to be covered by thousands of red leaves. At this time, a black halo suddenly appeared on Xie Nianqing.


    And, the black aperture is expanding rapidly.


    "Look at your field is powerful, or mine is powerful, demon field!"


    Xie Nianqing drinks lightly. The halo on her body is expanding rapidly. All of a sudden, she covers the red leaves of Yeling.


    The two fields, in collision, in friction, in a harsh sound, the void is twisted.


    The thousands of red leaves, which were supposed to attack Xie Nianqing, also stopped and were suspended in the air.


    "Are you in control of the field?"


    Yeling Hongye''s face changed, and the three most powerful forces of heaven broke out madly. They melted into the field of red leaves and wanted to defeat Xie Nianqing''s demonic realm.


    However, the two fields are useless.


    "Your field, but so, let me break your field!"


    Xie Nianqing said, and then a black lotus appeared under her feet.


    Xie Nianqing sits on the lotus.


    She pinched the strange formula with her fingers, and a huge figure appeared on her body.


    This figure, huge and incomparable, is not Xie Nianqing''s figure. It can be seen that it is the figure of a woman, but the appearance can not be seen clearly and is shrouded by evil spirit.


    As soon as this figure appeared, Xie Nianqing''s power in the field of heaven and evil was rapidly strengthened, and the red leaf field of Yeling red leaf was constantly shaken and distorted.


    Yeling Hongye''s face changed greatly, showing the color of shock.


    In terms of the field, she was actually suppressed.


    Once her field of red leaves is broken, she will be very passive, and her chance of winning will drop.


    "Kill!"


    Yeling Hongye drinks, and three kinds of powerful forces of heaven turn into three weapons. He takes her to kill Xie Nianqing and wants to defeat Xie Nianqing in one fell swoop.As long as Xie Nianqing is defeated, Xie Nianqing''s field will be broken.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Yeling red leaf is near Xie Nianqing.


    At this time, Xie Nianqing also moved, her right hand gently pressed out, the huge figure also stretched out a hand, pushed forward, and pressed down against Yeling Hongye.


    After pressing, it seemed as if the magic of the palm was extremely black.


    Devil''s fingerprints!


    Boom!


    The huge magic palm and Yeling Hongye roared together, and burst into a thunderous roar. As the strength overflowed, Yeling Hongye retreated wildly.


    And the demon''s fingerprints kept pressing on the red leaves of Yeling.


    "How could it be?"


    Yeling Hongye is extremely shocked. She finds that she is even more invincible when she confronts Xie Nianqing. She is totally defeated.


    In the face of the big hand print, Yeling Hongye can only continue to break out and resist with all his strength.


    But this time, she was more embarrassed, her body staggered back, pale face, a sweet throat, a mouthful of blood spurt.


    This time, she has been injured.


    Just hard to accept two moves, she was injured, obviously, the strength gap between the two is not a little bit.


    "Demon''s big handprint, suppress it for me!"


    Xie Nianqing drank and continued to hand. The huge figure, palm pressed out again, and there was a huge demon''s handprint, pressing against the red leaves of Yeling, like a mountain.


    Boom!


    The big fingerprints are still in decline, and the fierce vigor has already changed Yeling Hongye''s face.


    Keng!


    At the sound of swords, Yeling red leaves urged the three most powerful forces of heaven, which turned into a large number of blood red leaves. These leaves intertwined with each other and turned into a huge battle sword. They cut towards the big hand seal of the demon, trying to split it.


    Touch!


    The third time they met, the momentum swept all sides.


    At the next moment, the sword made of blood red leaves vibrated violently and then exploded.


    The fury of the demon''s fingerprints, crazy pressure on the Yeling red leaf.


    Poof!


    Yeling Hongye vomited blood and flew backward like a sack, and fell heavily on the battle platform.


    Three moves face to face, Yeling Hongye is severely damaged.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4429

    Yeling Hongye is severely damaged, and it is more difficult to maintain the power of Hongye field.


    At the moment, the red leaf realm is completely crushed by the demon realm and is constantly collapsing.


    And the power of demons is getting stronger and stronger.


    In the realm of demons, black lotus flowers emerge one after another, dense and dense, all over the void.


    The pupil of Yeling red leaf shrinks sharply, showing the color of fear.


    "I give up!"


    Yeling Hongye yelled and gave up.


    She knew that Xie Nianqing''s fighting power was far above her.


    If she continues to compete, she may not rush out of the battle platform and will be killed on the battlefield.


    With Yeling Hongye''s admission of defeat, Xie Nianqing won the victory.


    But the result, but let everybody astonish.


    It''s too simple for Xie Nianqing to win.


    "What a terrible fighting power. How can Xie Nianqing''s fighting power be so strong? With only a few moves, he defeated Yeling Hongye?"


    "Did Xie Nianqing''s combat power reach 13 stars?"


    A lot of people were shocked.


    Mainly, Xie Nianqing''s victory is too relaxed. How many moves are there? He defeated Yeling Hongye, showing a huge gap between them.


    "No, it''s not the 13-star combat power. Xie Nianqing''s combat power is not up to the 13-star level. It should be the 12-star limit!"


    "Yes, her fighting power should be the limit of 12 stars, which is far above Yeling Hongye. However, she could not have won so fast. The main reason is that Ye Ling Hongye was restrained. Both of them controlled the field, but Xie Nianqing''s field was stronger. In this way, Yeling Hongye was completely restrained and her strength was greatly reduced, so she was easily defeated!"


    Some deities have opened their mouths to analyze the problem thoroughly.


    The rest of us also suddenly.


    Xie Nianqing''s combat power is indeed above the red leaves of Yeling, but it is obviously abnormal to defeat the opponent with such a few moves.


    The main reason is that Yeling Hongye is restrained. If Xie Nianqing fights ye chutianji, it should be difficult to win so easily.


    However, people were still shocked by Xie Nianqing''s fighting power.


    Such fighting power is already very terrible. Now it seems that it is second only to yeqiuxian and not weaker than the dark night rose with full combat power.


    No wonder rose face Xie Nianqing in the dark night, will directly admit defeat.


    The combat power is not weaker than the dark night rose. If there is any way to resist the poison of the dark night rose, it is normal that the dark night rose is not an opponent.


    "It''s amazing fighting power. This time, Xie Nianqing must have a place in the top three."


    "Yes, if yeqiuxian is not too strong, she can even compete for the first place."


    "There are so many masters this time. It''s really shocking."


    A lot of people were shocked.


    "Damn it, how can it be?"


    He was the most shocked among all the people.


    Because before, he had a fight with Xie Nianqing. At that time, the two men were tied.


    Now I think, one is that he was not restrained by Xie Nianqing, and the biggest reason is that Xie Nianqing didn''t use all his strength at the beginning.


    He had thought that he would be equal to Xie Nianqing, and at least would not be at the bottom of all the people with 12-star combat power. Now he found that he was wrong.


    It made him extremely unhappy.


    After this war, after a few more ordinary duels, when the 11th round of the ninth game, finally ushered in the 12 star combat strength of the duel.


    Lu Ming to the night rose.


    When the two men stepped on the stage, many people were curious and expectant.


    Have guessed, Lu Ming and night rose, who wins who loses.


    Because, now people''s combat effectiveness, some clear up, people are secretly guessing, the specific ranking.


    For example, the first one is believed to be yeqiuxian.


    There is little suspense.


    The last two were Yechu Tianji and Yeling Hongye.


    And Xie Nianqing, rose in the dark night, was thought to be almost locked in front of the four.


    The bigger suspense is Lu Ming and the gods. Who will be in the fifth place and not in the top four.


    Now, Lu Ming against the night rose, through this war, you can see a lot of things.


    For example, Lu Ming can beat the dark night rose, it goes without saying, certainly lock in the top four.


    If Lu Ming is not the opponent of the dark night rose, it depends on how far Lu Ming can fight with the dark night rose, and how his fighting power is compared with the gods.


    However, when people think about it, even Xie Nianqing and the gods all admit defeat in front of Lu Ming. As long as Lu Ming is not too bad, he basically locks in the top four.


    However, most people are not optimistic about Lu Ming. They think that Lu Ming is not the opponent of rose at night.


    The main reason is that the fighting power shown by rose in the dark night is too strong. It is definitely the peak limit of twelve stars.He forced yeqiuxian to expose his strongest fighting power.


    It''s hard to achieve this kind of combat power.


    Although Lu Ming is a taboo body, but want to have such combat power, the probability is very small, people are not optimistic.


    However, opposition has been raised.


    Although Lu Ming may not have the fighting power of dark night rose, he is, after all, a taboo body. The power of taboo is the highest power in the universe. The poisonous nature of dark night rose may not be able to resist, and will be restrained by Lu Ming.


    It''s hard to say.


    This view has also been recognized by some people.


    On the stage, rose looked at Lu Ming carefully in the dark night. Her eyes were complicated and she said in a soft voice: "Lu Ming, I really didn''t expect that you could grow up to this stage and become a taboo. I knew that before, I would eat you anyway. Cluck


    In Lu Ming''s mind, I can''t help but think of the time when I first met rose in the dark night in Taixu Shengchao.


    At that time, the dark night rose showed a strong greed for him, and really wanted to eat him.


    "It''s a pity that you''ve missed the beginning, and you won''t have a chance anymore!"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "Is it?"


    In the dark night, Rose''s eyes twinkled, and her eyes flowed on Lu Ming. With a smile, she said, "Lu Ming, now I don''t want to eat you any more. What I want is cooperation. How about joining us and fighting with us? I will give you whatever you want."


    Said, beautiful eyes flow, showing a strange light.


    Anyone can hear her.


    No young man, heavy breathing.


    In different directions, the eyes of Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and Ling Yuwei fall on Lu Ming and want to see Lu Ming''s reaction.


    Lu Ming has no expression.


    He is now the determination, how strong, although the dark night rose temptation infinite, but has been unable to shake his heart.


    "Rose in the dark night, talk less nonsense. Do you want to admit defeat or do you want me to do it?"


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    "Oh, I don''t understand the customs and feelings!"


    Dark night rose sighed and said: "although the power of taboo is powerful, it depends on the people who use it. In different hands, the power is also very different. I would like to see how powerful the taboo force you use is..."


    before the voice falls, the dark night rose has rushed to land.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4430

    In the dark night, rose rushes towards Lu Ming at an amazing speed. In the process of rushing out, she has been filled with a strong dark golden glow, and then from the glow, a rose flower appears.


    A hand, the dark night rose on the original shape, the combat power to the extreme.


    The rose grows rapidly, and the sunlight is all over the sky. The center of the flower, like a huge black hole, can''t see the bottom of it. It''s constantly bursting out with powerful phagocytic power.


    Whoosh...


    the terrifying power of swallowing is shrouded in Lu Ming. At the same time, the dark golden light continuously flies to Lu Ming, like a sharp blade.


    In the face of the dark night rose storm attack, Lu Ming''s face calm, the force of taboo urged, a long gun condensed in the palm.


    Whew!


    As soon as the spear trembled, it suddenly thrust forward. In an instant, there were more than a dozen gun shadows flying out of the sky, blocking the glow of the dark night rose. Even the powerful power of swallowing, several big holes were shot out.


    "Give it to me!"


    In the dark night, the rose is still growing bigger and bigger. At the moment, the whole battle platform has been covered. The huge black hole in the flower is aimed at Lu Ming, and the swallowing power is constantly breaking out to swallow Lu Ming in.


    I''m afraid that in the face of the crushing force, it will not be engulfed by the general force of the master.


    But Lu Ming is not an ordinary expert. He successfully blocks the power of swallowing. His body is like a nail nailed to the battle platform. He does not move. He just uses a long gun to fight against the dark golden glow.


    In an instant, the two sides fought dozens of moves.


    At this time, Lu Ming was completely covered by the dark golden glow. Not only that, but also in his body pores, there was also a dark golden light diffused out.


    Poison!


    Lu Ming has been poisoned.


    "Swallow it up for me!"


    In the dark night, the rose drinks heavily, controls the poison, and wants to devour Lu Ming''s power.


    But the next moment, the dark night rose''s face was gloomy, because she found that she swallowed the sky poison, could not shake Lu Ming''s taboo force.


    Although she had expected it, she was still very disappointed when it really happened.


    "Dark night rose, this is your poison, but it''s just so. Now, it''s my turn!"


    Lu Ming''s voice rang out.


    He had been passively resisted before, and didn''t launch too strong attack. He just wanted to try how powerful it was.


    He can devour the most powerful power of heaven, but he can''t swallow the perfect power of heaven. Therefore, he also wants to try to see if it can swallow the power of taboo.


    In this way, we can compare the power of taboo and the power of perfect heaven, who is strong and who is weak.


    Facts have proved that the power of taboo is strong enough, and it will never be weaker than the power of perfect heaven. It successfully blocks the poison of swallowing the sky.


    It is very poisonous to eat the sky, and it is hard to shake the force of taboo.


    Now that it has been tested, there is no need to continue. It''s time to fight back.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming burst out a strong breath, and a gun shot into the sky, breaking through the sky.


    The spear awn is more and more huge, stabbing at the huge sky swallowing rose flower, to pierce it.


    The spear is huge, standing on the ground and shaking people''s hearts.


    "What a terrible attack, what a terrible power!"


    "These forces have reached the limit of the twelve star combat power."


    "Absolutely, I feel no weaker than Xie Nianqing''s fighting power!"


    "Amazing, this time, there are too many masters!"


    At the scene, many people gasped and talked excitedly.


    That''s right. Lu Ming still hasn''t shown his 13 star combat power. The strength of his outburst is the limit of 12 stars.


    Because, to deal with the dark night rose, root does not need to expose thirteen star combat power.


    "Give it to me!"


    Rose still did not want to fight.


    She urged the devouring power with all her strength. Among the flowers, the black hole whirled wildly, and the violent power of swallowing broke out. It was just like a big mouth to swallow Lu Ming''s spear.


    At the moment, the towering spear also blasted into the center of the flower.


    Boom!


    Bursts of intense roar sounded, the rose continued to shake, and then began to explode.


    One after another withered and flew out.


    Finally, with a bang, the rose flower completely exploded and reappeared the figure of rose in the dark night.


    But, at the moment, Rose''s face was white in the dark night, and her mouth was full of blood.


    She was badly hurt by that move.


    "Sure enough, the dark night rose is not an opponent and will be defeated!"


    "The most terrible thing about the dark night rose is that kind of poison. With that kind of poison, she is 12 star extreme combat power. But when that poison fails, her combat power will be greatly reduced. She is not Lu Ming''s opponent, and it is normal."


    "Now it seems that Lu Ming is the second place."People have been talking about it, and their mind for the specific ranking, there has been a change.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is beyond everyone''s imagination, stronger than they expected, and defeats the dark night rose head on.


    Among all the people, yeqiuxian must be better than Lu Ming.


    In addition to yaqiuxian, Xie Nianqing''s fighting power may not be weaker than Lu Ming.


    However, Xie Nianqing has voluntarily surrendered in front of Lu Ming.


    Therefore, Lu Ming has been able to lock in the second place in advance.


    In the public discussion, Lu Ming has stepped out, the long gun in his hand is humming unceasingly, locking in the dark night rose, the strong breath, constantly toward the dark night rose oppression and go.


    "I give up!"


    Finally, the dark night rose gently shook her head and took the initiative to admit defeat.


    It is already obvious which is stronger or weaker. There is no need to fight again.


    In the dark night, rose gave in and withdrew from the battle platform and returned to the lotus.


    In this way, Lu Ming won the 11th battle and won the 11th company in a row.


    Up to now, only two people have won 11 consecutive victories: Lu Ming and ye Qiuxian.


    "The specific ranking has been almost guessed out!"


    "Yes, yeqiuxian is the first, there is no suspense, and Lu Ming is second, there is no suspense. In addition, Xie Nianqing and night rose should be able to rank three and four."


    "The fourth place is not easy to say, the strength of the gods is also unpredictable. If you have not fought with the rose in the dark night, you may not lose!"


    "Yes, I think so. It''s hard to say the fourth place now, but other rankings should not change much."


    People are discussing the specific ranking again.


    "Am I second?"


    Lu Ming murmured in his heart, with a smile of expectation and a strong sense of war.


    Second place is not his goal.


    His goal is to be number one.


    Although yeqiuxian has 13 star combat power, he also has 13 star combat power. Who is strong and who is weak will not know until he has fought.


    The 11th round was over after a few more games.


    Soon into the twelve rounds.


    Shortly after the start of the twelfth round, there was a duel between the twelve star forces.


    That is Yechu Tianji and Yeling Hongye, the tragic son and daughter of heaven.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4431

    Yechu Tianji and Yeling Hongye almost locked in the last two of the seven twelve star combat power this time.


    It depends on who is sixth and who is seventh.


    Both didn''t want to be the seventh, so they had a fierce fight.


    However, the two of them are old rivals. They fought many times in order to win the first place of Tianren clan.


    Every time, there was no winner.


    This time, too.


    The two fought fiercely and fought for thousands of rounds, but still did not win. They knew that both sides were exhausted and ended in a draw.


    After this fight, and after a few, finally ushered in a competition that people want to see.


    That''s the rose of the night when the gods fight against each other.


    This battle is also a long-awaited battle, because from this war we can see who can enter the top four.


    There is no redundant words, gods and night rose, launched a fierce confrontation.


    The gods are absolutely powerful. He was born out of the flesh and blood of many primitive gods. He was born with unparalleled talent. He was born to control the most powerful and original divine power. In addition, he had dozens of original secret arts, such as an invincible war machine.


    However, the origin of the rose swallowing the sky is more urgent and astonishing. It is extremely poisonous and terrifying. There are not several forces in the whole universe that she can''t swallow.


    Even though the divine power of the gods is strong and condensed, he is still restrained by the poison of biting the sky. After a long time of war, the divine power in his body is constantly being swallowed up, and his strength is constantly weakening, and he is finally defeated by the dark night rose.


    In this battle, rose wins in the dark night.


    After the war, although the war is not over, but people have a clear ranking.


    That is: the first place, yaqiuxian. Second, Lu Ming. Third, Xie Nianqing. Fourth, rose in the dark night. Fifth, gods.


    The last two are Yechu Tianji and Yeling Hongye.


    Therefore, for the later games, people''s interest is not so high, because the final results, are in their expectation.


    For example, in the 13th round, Lu Ming fought Yeling Hongye, and there was almost no suspense. Lu Ming could easily defeat Yechu Tianji, and naturally he could easily defeat Yeling Hongye.


    There''s another scene, yaqiuxian, fighting against the gods.


    This one, although the result is in everybody''s anticipation, but at the beginning of the war, still very wonderful.


    At the beginning, yeqiuxian didn''t break out the 13 star combat power, but only used the 12 star combat power and the war of gods.


    I can''t fight with the gods. I don''t want to fight with the gods.


    Finally, yaqiuxian had to use the power of perfect heaven to defeat the gods.


    At the time of the fourteenth round, the gods did not have any suspense about the red leaf of Yeling. The gods defeated Yeling Hongye.


    There is also a battle between Ye Qiuxian and Xie Nianqing.


    In this war, yeqiuxian directly used all his strength, and the four most powerful forces of heaven broke out.


    Xie Nianqing was even more straightforward. She admitted defeat directly and didn''t fight.


    Xie Nianqing knows that although she has many means, she is definitely not the opponent of yeqiuxian.


    Soon, it''s the 15th round.


    In the 15th round, there was only one match between the 12 star forces.


    That is the secret of the night rose against Yechu.


    Of course, there is no suspense, the dark night rose win.


    In other competitions, it''s all about 11-star combat, or 11-star vs 12-star.


    Lu Ming and other 12-star fighting power naturally won easily, and even did not make a move. The other side all admitted defeat directly.


    Then, into the 16th round.


    In this round, there is only one match between the 12 star forces.


    That was Xie Nianqing''s fight against Yechu.


    Xie Nianqing also won without any accident.


    After this game, only Lu Ming and yeqiuxian did not fight among the 12 star fighting forces.


    I don''t know if it was a coincidence or was deliberately arranged.


    The two did not meet in the next few rounds.


    Seventeen, eighteen, nineteen, none of them met.


    There will be twenty-one of them, and each of them will have to fight with the others. There will be twenty-one rounds in all.


    When the last round, the 20th round, came, Lu Ming and ye Qiuxian, finally on.


    And it''s the first game of the 20th round.


    All of a sudden, the crowd got a little excited.


    "Do you think Lu Ming will fight yeqiuxian, or will he just admit defeat?"


    Questions have been raised.


    "I think there will be World War I. It is said that the taboo body is born to be the enemy of Tiangong. If you dare not even fight the first World War, it will not be a small blow to the morale of the Tianjun side, but also weaken the belief that taboo is invincible."


    "I also think that even if the enemy is defeated, there will certainly be a war. Anyway, it will not really die here, and we can hone our own spirit."Many people think that Lu Ming is not the opponent of yeqiuxian, but will choose the first battle, will not escape, will not retreat.


    "Half right. I won''t shrink back and win."


    Lu Ming smiles, steps out, and falls on the platform from the lotus.


    At the same time, yeqiuxian was also on the stage.


    "Lu Ming, don''t you admit defeat?"


    The first word of yeqiuxian was to ask Lu Ming to admit defeat.


    "In the world, no one can let me admit defeat, including you!"


    Lu Ming responded calmly.


    "Ha ha, is it? It''s the best way. Let me kill a forbidden body by myself, though you won''t really fall down here..."


    Said, ye Qiu Xian''s eyes, showing a hot light.


    Since ancient times, taboos have been enemies of the heavenly palace.


    For example, the Lord of the soul heaven, the master of the ancient god court, and the flying Huang and Tang Feng behind them are all the enemies of the heavenly palace, causing great losses to the heavenly palace.


    All the Tianren want the taboo of hand blade.


    Now that he has a chance, he can''t be excited.


    "If you want to kill me, jeqiuxian, I''m afraid you don''t have this ability yet!"


    Lu Ming responded indifferently, elated and confident.


    "No such skill? Ha ha ha, Lu Ming, what skills do you have? Use them all. I know you haven''t used all your strength before. Use all your strength to block me


    Yeqiuxian laughs and suddenly steps out. The violent breath erupts like a volcano.


    The four most powerful forces of heaven emerged, converged into a huge sword, and cut down towards Lu Ming.


    When the sword is cut off, it seems that the whole space will be split into two parts, which is extremely powerful.


    This is here. If it is outside, in the vast universe, this sword can definitely split the sky into two and destroy countless planets.


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed, and a spear in his palm condensed. Then the spear whirled sharply and rose like a drill to the sky, and rushed to the sword chopped by yeqiuxian.


    When!


    Boom!


    The two people''s attacks collide with each other, and in an instant, the void shakes violently, and the momentum of destruction sweeps across all directions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4432

    Fortunately, there is an invisible barrier around the platform, which can block the energy sweeping across all directions.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming condenses the spear, which vibrates and collapses.


    Then, Lu Ming''s body retreated violently. Until she reached the edge of the battle platform, she stabilized herself. Her face was a little pale, and her Qi and blood were surging in her body. She almost vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Lu Ming, is this your all-out fighting power? If you only have this kind of fighting ability, it will disappoint me. You can''t block my three moves. "


    Ye Qiuxian said coldly.


    "There is a big gap between the 12-star combat power and the 13-star combat power."


    Lu Ming murmured.


    Just now, he still didn''t give his full strength. He only displayed the extreme combat power of 12 stars. He took a move against yeqiuxian. As expected, he was completely defeated.


    "What''s the hurry? It was just a trial. Now, it''s my turn to break the sky and kill!"


    Lu Ming''s drinking, martial rhyme and taboo force broke out in an all-round way.


    At the same time, he used the broken sky style, and there were spears in every pore of his body.


    Shua!


    He turned into a bright spear and stabbed yeqiuxian.


    This shot, amazing, extremely amazing, as if it can penetrate the universe, nothing can not be broken.


    Power, more powerful than Lu Ming''s previous shot.


    As soon as this shot was shot out, people watching the war around were shocked and their eyes widened.


    "My God, such power..."


    "is this the thirteen star combat power..."


    several exclamations came out, and the voice was full of incredible.


    At the moment, yeqiuxian''s eyes showed the color of excitement.


    "Interesting, interesting, come on!"


    Yeqiuxian screamed, and the power of perfect heaven broke out. This time, four battle swords gathered around his body.


    Each of the most powerful forces of heaven condenses a sword of war.


    The Four Swords fly towards Lu Ming in turn.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew!


    The first of the Four Swords is close to Lu Ming. With a bang, it collides with Lu Ming.


    This time, the explosion, earth shaking, sword and spear, swept across all directions.


    Hum!


    Yeqiuxian''s first sword vibrated and finally broke down, but the second one was rushed up.


    Four Swords in a row collide with Lu Ming. In the end, all the four swords of yeqiuxian are defeated by Lu Ming, and his body falters back. However, Lu Ming''s spear is also scattered, and his body is shocked, and he retreats backward.


    This move is equally divided.


    "It turns out that you really hid your strength before, but you have also reached the 13 star combat power!"


    Ye Qiuxian stares at Lu Ming, and his eyes are full of fire and his fighting spirit is incomparably strong.


    It is lonely to be invincible.


    Before, yeqiuxian had always felt this way.


    In World War I at the same level, he had no enemy in the whole universe. It seemed that he was the only one standing on the high ground, overlooking the other thousands of Tianjiao.


    It made him feel lonely.


    Now, after seeing Lu Ming''s 13 star combat power, he has a sense of excitement.


    To reach his level, there are opponents, on the contrary, can stimulate his motivation, let him continue to improve.


    In fact, Lu Ming also has this feeling, so he has shown a strong sense of war.


    At this moment, the people around me are in a state of shock.


    "My God, it''s really thirteen star combat power. Lu Ming has thirteen star combat power."


    "He''s been hiding his strength. It''s terrible. It''s terrible!"


    "It''s really crazy. In an era, there were two men with 13 star combat power. Throughout the history of the whole universe, they didn''t appear several times!"


    "Throughout the history of the universe, it was only at the beginning of the universe, or 60 stellar years ago, that it had such a grand occasion."


    "Is taboo really so terrible?"


    Many people are difficult to calm, excited discussion, discussion, express their views.


    "The boy..."


    the existence of the gods'' realm and the existence of the heavenly class of the Tianren people are extremely ugly. They look at Lu Ming with gloomy eyes, showing a strong sense of war.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power was beyond their expectation.


    Not every taboo can be so powerful.


    In history, taboos have not appeared many times, but also quite a lot.


    Some taboos have fallen before they are completed.


    Failed to become a famous earthquake, the universe, the existence of the spread of the ages.


    In the history of the universe, there are four most famous taboos.


    One is the Lord of the heaven of life and soul, and the other is the Lord of the great ancient divine court.


    There are also two, namely Fei Huang and Tang Feng.But the four most famous taboos were not all able to achieve the 13 star combat power in the God kingdom.


    In fact, there is only one person, Tang Feng, who can surpass the twelve stars and reach the thirteen stars in Shendi realm.


    The other three were not able to surpass the 12-star combat power. They were all at the limit of the 12-star combat power.


    Therefore, no one would have thought that Lu Ming could achieve 13 star combat power before.


    Even though he knew that the taboo was very powerful, he thought that Lu Ming was the limit of twelve star combat power.


    The 12 star extreme combat power is acceptable.


    But the 13 star combat power is terrible. We must get rid of it.


    Once this kind of person is accomplished, it will be a disaster for the heavenly palace.


    Such as Tang Feng, I don''t know how many days the strong man of human race died in the hands of each other.


    Up to now, many Tianren are afraid of the taboo sword ancestor Tang Feng.


    They don''t want to make another taboo sword ancestor.


    "Damn it, how?"


    "Why?"


    Ye Chu Tianji, Ye Ling Hong Ye, ye Chu Qianyue, who have had a festival with Lu Ming, are all trembling, and their eyes are full of disbelief.


    Discontent, doubt, and even fear came from their hearts.


    "Lu Ming!"


    When the emperor''s sword whispered, the sword behind him kept humming and beating. On him, there was a strong sense of sword, which could not be stopped. But in the end, he was still hiding.


    There was a trace of reluctance in his eyes.


    He has been taking Lu Ming as his opponent and always wants to beat Lu Ming.


    But now he found that the gap between him and Lu Ming is too big.


    There is a huge gap between the 11-star combat power and the 13-star combat power, which is insurmountable.


    No matter what the future achievements are, at least in the first World War at the same level, there is a big gap between him and Lu Ming.


    In the dark night, rose is also delicate and trembling, her eyes twinkle with shock, fear and doubt...


    in a previous life, she was Tang Qing''s pet, and naturally knew Tang Feng. She had seen Tang Feng''s hands many times, and knew how terrible Tang Feng was.


    Now Lu Ming, is it a statue like that again?


    In her heart, constantly turning the idea, do not know what to do.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s great. My brother is different!"


    Gods laugh.


    Dan Dan and paopaopao also want to laugh, but because of their own race, they have some scruples and stifle what they want to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4433

    "The young master is always the first!"


    Autumn Moon whispers, a pair of beautiful eyes, always fall on Lu Ming.


    There was no accident in her eyes.


    Because in her heart, no matter when, no matter where, Lu Ming is the strongest, the most dazzling one.


    What she has to do is try to keep up with Lu Ming and share some things for Lu Ming.


    Xie Nianqing''s face was calm. All this was expected of her.


    Ling Yuwei, with a complex face, looks at Lu Ming, turning and turning.


    At this moment, Lu Ming became the focus of the audience.


    It''s the same as before when Jesus showed his thirteen star power.


    The fighting spirit in the eyes of jeqiuxian became stronger and stronger, and the breath in his body became stronger and stronger. Around his body, four fighting swords were gathered again and surrounded him.


    "Only when you defeat the 13 star combat power, can it make sense. Finally, I will prove that I am the first, the real first!"


    Yaqiu immortal howls, long golden hair flying, invincible faith, unswerving.


    Shua!


    He made a move again, and stepped out step by step. His body was like a streamer and went towards Lu Ming.


    With a sword in his left and right hands, he chopped at Lu Ming.


    The other two swords will attack in the air.


    There are four kinds of sword Qi all over the sky. They are Tianxun, tianmie, Tianzhu and Tiansha!


    Boom!


    Lu Ming broke out with all his strength. Tens of thousands of lights were lit up all over his body, as if he were inlaid with tens of thousands of stars.


    The combination of tens of thousands of secret arts and taboos erupted in a roar, and then gathered a long gun, which was held by Lu Ming.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming kills Ye Qiuxian.


    The two figures, with incomparable potential, meet in the middle of the battle platform. The attacks of both sides collide again and burst out into gorgeous glow.


    This time, the two men only slightly swayed, and they fought together again.


    "Kill, kill!"


    "War, war, war!"


    Two people howl, fight to crazy, powerful power crazy outbreak, crazy to kill each other.


    Two people''s speed, fast to the extreme, in an instant on the collision of hundreds of moves.


    Around, many people stare big eyes, staring at death, want to see who is stronger.


    Before that, almost everyone thought that yeqiuxian would definitely win the first prize.


    But now, the idea is dismissed.


    Lu Ming is also a thirteen Star battle force. It''s hard to say who wins or who loses.


    Only at the end of the war will we be able to tell the winner or loser.


    This war is about who is the first.


    Who wins, who is the first, will be able to get the best position, can better connect the universe sea.


    The fierce battle on the stage continued. In a flash, the two men had already engaged in more than 300 moves, and they did not win or lose.


    Boom!


    Another collision, the two people back, opposite each other.


    At this time, the two men''s fighting spirit almost condensed into substance, and their eyes collided in the void like a sharp divine light.


    "Ha ha, very good. In the first World War of the same level, no one has forced me to this step for a long time. Since I became a perfect force of heaven, I have this feeling for the first time. Now, I will use my strongest killing moves to defeat you, Lu Ming. Be proud of it!"


    "Four unique Heavenly Sword array!"


    Yaqiuxian roared, and four swords flew high into the sky, forming a strange track arrangement, fast and slow.


    Lu Ming''s pupils suddenly contract.


    This move of yaqiuxian was used before, but before, it was only a sword formed by the condensation of the three most powerful forces of heaven. It forms a sword array with amazing power.


    Now, it''s a sword array under the four most powerful forces of heaven. How terrible the power will be.


    Obviously, yeqiuxian didn''t use all his strength to fight with him just now.


    Hum! Hum! Hum! Hum!


    The Four Swords vibrate, and the sword spirit rushes into the night. Combined with each other, a huge sword light condenses from the sword array, and suddenly kills Lu Ming.


    Before the sword light arrives, Lu Ming has felt the huge pressure.


    "Breaking the sky!"


    Lu Ming directly uses the most powerful secret arts. He turns into a long gun and bombards yeqiuxian''s sword light together.


    Boom!


    A column of light rises from the sky, and the spear and sword Qi are constantly fighting.


    However, after several breaths, the sword spirit suddenly soared and suppressed the spear awn. The spear awn gradually retreated. Finally, the sword spirit wave completely bombarded the spear.


    Touch!


    The spear breaks down, and Lu Ming''s body appears, retreats abruptly. Her face is a little pale, and a trace of blood spills from the corners of her mouth.


    "Not good!"


    Wanshen, Qiuyue, Xie Nianqing, Dan Dan, paopaopao and others, their faces changed greatly.


    Lu Ming fell into the wind.The people on the other side of the heavenly palace, especially those of the Tianren family, are ecstatic.


    "Lu Ming is not an opponent. He is going to lose!"


    "After all, it''s still our people who are stronger, and yaqiuxian is invincible!"


    "What kind of taboo is vulnerable to attack in front of my heaven and people!"


    Many days, the people drink to express their depression.


    "Lu Ming, defeat me, sword array, up!"


    Ye Qiuxian drank a lot. His figure appeared in the four battle swords and the core of the sword array. His hands pressed and printed the formula. This time, four huge sword lights were formed, and they cut off Lu Ming in turn.


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed and her face was extremely dignified. Her internal strength drove her to the extreme. She squeezed all the strength out and continued to urge the breaking sky pose. The whole person was completely transformed into a long gun and flew into the sky.


    Boom!


    The spear was bombarded with a sword light, and then the spear vibrated and flew out. The second sword light was cut off.


    The spear, which collides with the second sword light, vibrates more violently, and is also shot out.


    Then, the third and fourth sword light, cut down in turn.


    The whole battle platform is shrouded in the sword array, so it''s hard to avoid it. It''s only hard to connect.


    "Block it!"


    Lu Ming roars and bravely resists.


    Boom!


    After two roars, the spear is cut into two pieces by the waist, and then it collapses to reveal Lu Ming''s real body.


    Lu Ming''s body, like a shell, hits the platform, making it vibrate violently.


    Lu Ming himself, even spit a few mouthfuls of blood, pale face.


    There were several sword wounds on his body. The wound was so deep that even his bones were cut off. He almost divided his body into several pieces.


    From the 60 trillion cells in his body, there is a constant flow of energy, repairing his injury.


    However, his breath is still a little dispirited, just that move, he was seriously injured, at least a few trillion cells were annihilated in an instant.


    "What a terrifying force. The power of the sword array is almost reached the peak of the thirteen stars."


    Lu Ming thought in her heart, and her face was very solemn.


    His combat power is about 13 stars.


    The power of the "four Jue Heavenly Sword array" is almost approaching the peak of 13 stars.


    This kind of combat power is completely superior to Lu Ming.


    "What to do?"


    Lu Ming''s mind turned sharply, thinking about countermeasures.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4434

    Lu Ming thought quickly about countermeasures.


    Yaqiu Xianshi exhibited the "four Jue Heavenly Sword array". Its power is so powerful that it has surpassed Lu Ming''s current combat power.


    With Lu Ming''s current fighting power, even if he breaks out with all his strength, he is not the opponent of yeqiuxian.


    If we go on like this, we can only fail.


    "Lu Ming!"


    "Young master!"


    Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue, Dandan bubble and others are worried.


    And those Tianren, especially those who have enemies with Lu Ming, are ecstatic and laugh.


    "Yes, that''s it. Kill him, no, abolish him, abolish his cultivation, abolish him...".


    His face was full of excitement and expectation.


    He was torn by Lu Ming''s wings, and his talent and potential were greatly reduced. He hated Lu Ming deeply. At the moment, he was very excited to see that Lu Ming was completely defeated. He was looking forward to Ye Qiuxian''s abolishment of Lu Ming and take a bad breath for him.


    "Lu Ming, it seems that you don''t want to admit defeat, so come again!"


    Yeqiuxian drank, and the sword array urged him to kill Lu Ming with four huge sword lights.


    The sword light is huge. From the four directions of the battle platform, killing Lu Ming, the speed is extremely fast, completely covering all directions.


    Lu Ming tried to avoid the four sword lights with her body method, but it was futile to find that this area was filled with terrible sword light. No matter which direction or place she rushed from, she would be shocked by the fierce sword spirit.


    There is no escape!


    "Breaking the sky!"


    Lu Ming drinks and displays the breaking sky pose again.


    With Lu Ming''s continuous use of the breaking sky style, his understanding of the breaking sky style has become deeper and deeper, and its power has gradually become stronger.


    However, it is still unable to resist the attack of yaqiuxian.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The continuous roar sounded, and Lu Ming was defeated again. His body fell on the platform and vomited blood. Several terrible wounds were added to his body.


    This is also him. His vitality is extremely strong. If he were to be someone else, he would not be able to fight again.


    Outside the battle platform, Xie Nianqing and others look at Lu Ming with great concern.


    "The young master will win, certainly will!"


    Qiuyue kept whispering, her hands clenched into fists, and her knuckles turned white.


    Although she believes in Lu Ming very much, at the moment, the worry in her eyes is no less than others.


    "What else can I do to increase my combat effectiveness?"


    Up to now, Lu Ming still hasn''t given up, staring at Ye Qiuxian, thinking about the Countermeasures in his mind.


    To tell you the truth, yeqiuxian is really strong. Among Lu Ming''s rivals at the same level since his cultivation, yeqiu Xian is the strongest.


    He has never been in the hands of his peers, fighting so hard.


    Yaqiuxian, who controls the power of perfect heaven, is really the first in the universe.


    The power of perfect heaven, which is said to be able to suppress taboos, can only be countered by a very small number of taboos.


    It''s not just talk, it''s too strong.


    Of course, there is another reason, that is, it will take a long time for the other side to step into the 13 star combat power.


    It''s extremely powerful. It''s extremely powerful. It''s extremely powerful.


    However, Lu Ming''s time to enter the 13 stars is still very short, and there is not much time to increase.


    If you give Lu Ming more time to practice some secret arts, his combat power will be enhanced to reach the 13 star limit.


    What Lu Ming suffered from was his practice time, which was shorter.


    After all, when he entered the immortal city of Taishang, he was in the state of God, but not in the realm of God.


    And yeqiuxian, in entering taishangxian City, has reached the sixth level of God Emperor.


    Even, his accumulation is very strong, and he can break through to the divine realm at any time.


    In fact, this time, many of the people competing for the original seeds have reached the peak limit of the nine levels of the God Emperor, and have been able to impact the God state.


    The same is true of yaqiuxian, Yechu Tianji and Yeling Hongye.


    In addition, Xie Nianqing, rose in the dark night, is the same.


    After all, when they first entered taishangxian City, their accomplishments had reached the level of six or even seven.


    After entering taishangxian City, with the help of Honghuang pill, their accomplishments reached the Ninth level of Shendi early, and then accumulated all the time.


    That''s why they don''t break through on purpose.


    Once it breaks through the realm of God, it is only a low-level God. How can it compete with the existence of those heavenly kings?


    Therefore, they deliberately suppressed the cultivation in the nine peaks of the God Emperor, in order to compete for the original seeds.


    As long as the original seeds are condensed, once the latter breaks through the realm of God, the cultivation will be promoted quickly.


    In a short period of time, Lu Ming made a breakthrough from the peak of shenhuang to jiuzhong of Shendi. However, the time was still shorter, and it was normal that his fighting power was not as good as that of Yaqiu immortal."Lu Ming, I''ll give you a chance to give up!"


    Ye Qiuxian is suspended in the air, looking down at Lu Ming, and is not in a hurry.


    He wants Lu Ming to take the initiative to admit defeat.


    This is to attack Lu Ming''s invincible belief.


    Such as them, along the way, invincible, accumulated invincible faith.


    This kind of belief can make them stand out, cut through all the difficulties, break through, move forward and cut off all difficulties.


    However, once in front of others, take the initiative to admit defeat, this invincible belief, will be seriously hit.


    In the future, practice and breakthrough will not be so smooth.


    This move is not cruel.


    We should crack down on Lu Ming from the foundation.


    Once Lu Ming really admits defeat, Lu Ming will no longer be able to pose a threat to yeqiuxian.


    Ye Qiuxian can hold down Lu Ming all his life.


    To admit defeat and to be defeated are two different things.


    It''s normal to be defeated. It''s not as effective as people. It''s normal for some people to be more courageous and more defeated.


    But to admit defeat on one''s own initiative is to deny oneself and be frustrated.


    "If you want me to give up, yeqiuxian, you don''t have the qualification yet!"


    Lu Ming said in a loud voice, his body stood up again, straight as a peak.


    "If I can''t do what I can, I''ll kill you on the platform, so that people in the world can know that the taboo body is no more than this. I''ll kill you!"


    Ye Qiuxian drinks coldly, and the sword array urges him. Four huge sword lights are formed again, and they are chopped down towards Lu Ming.


    "What to do?"


    Lu Ming''s brows are locked and her mind is constantly thinking.


    In a flash, there were dozens of methods, but all of them were rejected by Lu Ming one by one.


    Because these methods can''t stop yaqiuxian, they are hard to match.


    The light of the sword is about to be cut off.


    "By the way, practicing Qi..."


    suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    He thought of practicing Qi.


    Although, this is the "present body", he did not practice Qi.


    But when he was in Wuxing Xianshan, in order to pass through the golden light wall, he once understood the pictographs on the golden light wall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4435

    The hieroglyphs on the golden light wall of the five element fairy mountain are a kind of attacking and cutting skill for practicing Qi, which is equivalent to the secret skill of the universe in the present time.


    That kind of attack cutting skill is mysterious and unpredictable, and its power is very amazing.


    However, Lu Ming''s inherent thinking always used the power of taboo and the ancient secret arts he controlled during the war. For a while, he didn''t even think of the skill of practicing Qi attack and cutting.


    At the moment, Lu Ming plans to have a try.


    There is no time to hesitate. Lu Ming quickly pinches the printing formula with both hands.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    I saw his fingers bloom like a lotus flower, and a strange wave came from his hands.


    Then, a flame suddenly condenses out and grows rapidly.


    At the end of the day, a pair of fire like swords burst out.


    Boom!


    The thundering of the sky, the burning fire, covered the battle platform.


    Then the fire burst, but the sword light of yeqiuxian also broke down.


    "Effective, blocked!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    But yeqiuxian''s face was heavy, and he murmured. The other three sword lights were about to be cut.


    However, Lu Ming''s fingers kept pinching the seal formula of practicing Qi attack and cutting. At this moment, the sound of sword sounds, and three sword lights condense between Lu Ming''s fingers, and they fly to the sky and cut away at the three sword lights of yaqiuxian.


    There were three successive blasts, and the six sword lights collided together, inspiring hundreds of millions of sword Qi.


    Finally, the three sword lights of yeqiuxian were blocked, and the six sword lights disappeared at the same time.


    "What?"


    The people around, all eyes wide, some incredible.


    Lu Ming, actually blocked Ye Qiuxian''s attack?


    just now, Lu Ming fell behind and was completely defeated by Ye Qiuxian. After ye Qiuxian Shi exhibited the "four Jue Heavenly Sword array", every attack made Lu Ming suffer a heavy blow.


    But now, Lu Ming suddenly erupts, which can block the sword array of yeqiuxian.


    Has Lu Ming been hiding his strength before?


    How could it be? Have been hit hard in a row, but still hide strength?


    "What is Lu Ming''s method? It looks very mysterious, but it''s very strange. It doesn''t look like any of the existing secret arts?"


    Some people wonder.


    Although the attack is very similar to many secret arts now.


    But it just looks like.


    When Lu Ming pinches the Yin Jue, the fluctuation is extremely mysterious and unfamiliar to many people.


    "It seems to be the Qi training technique of the last era. Did Lu Ming become Qi training?"


    Some people exclaimed, some incredible.


    On the spot, there are many masters.


    Among the major races, there are the gods of Tianren, and even the figures of heavenly dignity.


    These people have wandered through the ruins of the universe and entered the ruins left by the previous era. They are well-informed and recognize that Lu Ming''s attack and cutting skills come from the previous era.


    "You mean, how is it possible to practice Qi attack cutting?"


    The others couldn''t believe it.


    It is almost impossible and difficult to practice Qi at the same time.


    Countless people have tried, but few can get a trace of it.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, actually controls a kind of Qi training attack cutting technique, which is really surprising.


    "It''s so powerful. It''s amazing how powerful it is to practice Qi attack cutting, which is even stronger than my present breaking sky style..."


    Lu Ming himself was shocked at the beginning, and then was overjoyed.


    This means that he has a strong hand.


    But yeqiuxian''s face was gloomy.


    "How about Qi training and cutting? My perfect heavenly power, my four unique Heavenly Sword array, can cut through everything and kill me


    Ye Qiuxian drank a lot, and the four most powerful forces of heaven broke out without money and rushed into the four Jue Heavenly Sword array.


    Hum...


    the four battle swords vibrated continuously, and four huge sword lights were chopped towards Lu Ming.


    "Come on


    Lu Ming is excited, and her body rises to the sky. She pinches the pictographic characters with her hands.


    This time, it was no longer a flame or a sword, but a few goshawks gathered together, roared up to the sky, broke through the air with sharp claws, and grabbed the four sword lights of yeqiuxian.


    With another roar, several goshawks were defeated, but the four sword lights of yeqiuxian were also defeated.


    Ye Qiuxian''s attack is blocked again, but Lu Ming can''t help it.


    "Damn it, I don''t believe it. Go on, chop again!"


    Ye Qiuxian drank heavily and continued to urge the sword array. Four swords were cut out again.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, continued to pinch the Yin Jue. This time, a mountain emerged and filled the sky, successfully blocking the four sword lights."Hahaha, the skill of practicing Qi and attacking and cutting contained in this pictograph is really mysterious, unpredictable and contains infinite mystery. Now, I am far from being a great success."


    Lu Ming laughs in his heart and is very happy.


    There are many pictographs on the golden wall of Wuxing Xianshan, not one or two.


    Every pictograph is a change.


    Therefore, there are many changes in this kind of Qi training and cutting technique.


    Lu Ming counted them carefully, which contained 72 kinds of changes.


    Moreover, he has a sense that the more he uses it, the more proficient he is.


    "Yaqiuxian, go on!"


    Lu Ming roared. This time, he took the initiative to attack, pinched the seal formula, drew the force of heaven and earth, turned it into a sword, and cut it off at yaqiuxian.


    Lu Ming intends to use Ye Qiuxian''s hand to exercise his control of this Qi training attack.


    After all, he had only learned a little under the wall of golden light before, and then used it to break open the wall of golden light and enter the wall of golden light.


    After that, it has never been used, now suddenly used, inevitably some unfamiliar.


    Yeqiuxian is undoubtedly a good opponent, which can maximize his potential.


    "Damn it!"


    Yeqiuxian angrily drinks, urges the sword array, the sword light suddenly cuts, kills to Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    The two men fight one move and retreat together, but the next moment, Lu Ming kills again.


    The two men began to fight each other, and soon fought dozens of rounds.


    With the constant confrontation, Lu Ming is more and more proficient in using and controlling the weapon refining and cutting skills contained in pictographs.


    With the deepening of control, the power will naturally become stronger and stronger.


    Gradually, Lu Ming actually began to suppress yaqiuxian, which kept retreating.


    Seeing this scene, Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and others are naturally ecstatic.


    The Tianren, or those who have a grudge against Lu Ming, are furious and hard to accept.


    "No way, I won''t lose. Four Jue Tianjian array, blow it up for me!"


    Yaqiuxian roared, looking a little crazy.


    Instead of urging the light of the sword, he personally wiped out the Four Swords condensed by the most powerful force of heaven and chopped at Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    When the first sword was chopped at Lu Ming, it exploded.


    Yeqiuxian, began to work hard, control the sword to explode, produced the power of terror.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4436

    The first sword of war was condensed by the force of punishment. It exploded, and the area was completely submerged by pure white lightning.


    Lu Ming''s body is wrapped in layers of lightning.


    The power of countless flashes of lightning is amazing. Every flash in the universe can destroy a planet.


    So many lightning, burst out together, the power can be imagined.


    However, yeqiuxian was still worried. He continued to wipe out the second sword, which was formed by the power of the extermination of heaven. He rushed towards Lu Ming and then exploded.


    The force of punishment has not yet completely dissipated, and the terrifying force of extermination of heaven is sweeping towards Lu Ming, submerging Lu Ming.


    Around, Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and others, can not help but show a worried color.


    More people, however, stare curiously at whether Lu Ming will be killed or not.


    Now, Lu Ming is completely covered by the light of the supreme power of heaven. Outsiders can''t see clearly what''s going on inside. Whether Lu Ming can block it or not and whether there''s something wrong, people can only guess.


    However, people immediately found a problem.


    That''s Lu Ming, not dead!


    Once killed, Lu Ming will revive on the lotus.


    However, there is no figure of Lu Ming on the lotus flower, which shows that Lu Ming has not been killed.


    "Damn it, keep exploding, blow it up for me!"


    Yaqiuxian roars and rushes the last two swords to Lu Ming and explodes.


    Lu Ming was drowned by the power of Tianzhu and Tiansha.


    Wheezing...


    yeqiuxian gasped, his face was pale, but his eyes were fixed on that side.


    The self exploding four Jue Heavenly Sword array consumes a lot of Ye Qiuxian. Although he is not injured, the consumption of the power of heaven is amazing.


    In a short time, he can no longer continue to condense the sword array to explode.


    He hoped that this move could kill Lu Ming. No matter how bad it was, Lu Ming would be severely damaged.


    Not only he, but also the eyes of all the people, including those from the original state, fell on Lu Ming, who was shrouded by the power of heaven.


    Soon, the power of the sky faded and slowly dissipated.


    In the power of heaven, a figure can be seen.


    This, of course, is Lu Ming''s figure.


    At this moment, you can see that Lu Ming is shrouded in it by a large translucent clock.


    As you can see, there are cracks on the clock, but it is obvious that Lu Ming has successfully blocked yeqiuxian''s attack, and Lu Ming is not a big obstacle.


    "How could it be?"


    Yeqiuxian''s body trembled and his face became more pale. He looked at Lu Ming in disbelief.


    And those days, people, including gabert and others, are very ugly.


    Of course, the expressions of Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and Dan Dan are totally opposite to those of the Tianren people.


    "Ha ha ha, what did I say? I said that Lu Ming would be OK. After all, this guy is hanging out with me. How could he be so easily involved?"


    Dan Dan grinned and was swept by the cold eyes of a man of heaven, and shut his mouth.


    "The young master is really powerful, the young master is invincible!"


    "Fierce, Lu Ming, give me a cruel abuse of these people, ha ha ha!"


    Autumn moon, gods and others, but there is no such scruples, happy laughter, but also hit the Tianren people by the way, so that the Tianren people look ugly.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming''s body around the clock "touch" a sound, burst open.


    Lu Ming steps out, long clothes fluttering, calm, nothing.


    The big bell just now, of course, was the result of Lu Ming''s hieroglyphic practice of practicing Qi and attacking. It was used to protect the body.


    Unexpectedly, the defense ability is amazing, successfully blocked the strongest attack of yeqiuxian.


    "Ye Qiu Xian, what skills do you have? Use them all!"


    Lu Ming steps out, pressing toward Ye Qiuxian.


    With both hands quickly pinching and moving the Yin Jue, a sharp sword is condensed.


    Shua!


    The sword grows rapidly and can be tens of thousands of feet long. It cuts down toward yeqiu.


    Yeqiuxian''s face changed wildly, and he drank furiously. The power of heaven broke out again. Around his body, the Four Swords condensed again.


    But this time, the luster of the Four Swords is much dimmer than before, and the size is much smaller than before.


    Four battle swords were condensed, and yeqiuxian gasped for breath, and his face became paler and even exuded cold sweat.


    Before his loss of the power of heaven is too serious, at this time forced operation of the four Jue Tian battle array, very reluctantly, and the power is much smaller than before.


    But at this time, he can only spell.


    "Four unique Heavenly Sword array, kill me!"


    Yeqiuxian yells and controls four battle swords. He flies to Lu Ming and collides with Lu Ming''s sword.Keng! Keng! Keng! Keng!


    The sound of sword fighting resounds through the sky.


    Then, the four battle swords of yeqiuxian were scattered one after another, disappearing into the invisible.


    However, Lu Ming''s attack did not stop.


    After a sword of war, a sword came out again and chopped at yaqiuxian.


    The speed of the sword is amazing, and it has reached the top of the head of yeqiuxian.


    "Are you going to lose? No, I''m going to fight to the last moment... "


    yeqiuxian roared in his heart, his eyes showed unyielding and unwilling color, and the power of heaven on his body was like a flame. The whole person was burning up and rushed to Lu Ming and collided with his sword.


    Boom!


    The thunder broke out, and the light of the sword flashed and disappeared.


    And the people saw that the body of Jesus was divided into two.


    Yeqiuxian''s body was cut open, split in two by a sword, and then hit two times, completely exploded and turned into fly ash.


    Yeqiuxian, killed.


    Killed on the platform by Lu Ming.


    The scene fell into a dead silence, and then broke out into a startling noise.


    "Damn it, how can it be?"


    "Yeqiuxian is defeated, how can you defeat the thirteen Star battle power and the perfect heaven power?"


    "false, false, all these are illusions, I don''t believe it!"


    It''s hard to believe all this and accept it.


    Yaqiuxian controls the power of perfect heaven, surpasses 12 stars and reaches 13 stars.


    Throughout the vast history of the Tianren family, there are only two such figures. In addition, there are only three.


    Once they appear, they represent invincible. In the first World War at the same level, they cannot be defeated or defeated.


    But now, yeqiuxian is defeated and killed by Lu Ming on the spot.


    For many days, the belief of the Terrans collapsed, and they had doubts about themselves and their race.


    Is it really invincible that heaven and man are really superior?


    Then why does Yaqiu, who controls the power of perfect heaven, fail? Will you be killed?


    "Calm down, winning or losing is a common thing in the military family. Anyone will lose. As long as the more defeated, the stronger, the truly invincible. You, all of you, wake up."


    All of a sudden, a big drink, such as thunder, shook the hearts of the people in those days.


    Many days the Terran body trembles and wakes up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4437

    The existence of a heavenly class, a big drink, awakened many people of Tianren, especially some young people and adults.


    These people excite the spirit of a shiver, wake up, and then the whole body cold sweat straight out.


    Just now, they almost collapsed, leaving a demon in their hearts.


    Such a consequence is very serious. It will seriously affect the cultivation in the future, and even it will be difficult to make progress in cultivation.


    Those Tianjiao of Shendi Jiuchong are likely to be trapped in Shendi Jiuchong forever. Fortunately, a Tianzun woke up in time.


    Similar to it, the people on the other side of the mietian army are ecstatic.


    Lu Ming can now be regarded as a man who destroys the heavenly army. At this time, he strongly kills yeqiuxian, which greatly increases the prestige of the Tianjun and destroys the morale of the Tianren people.


    In the void, Fei Huang, with a smile on her face, said to herself, "I really did not mistake him. This son''s future achievements are hard to limit. I can''t see through them."


    "It''s amazing. The person I like is really extraordinary. This boy will not be comparable to the master in the future?"


    Third, the magic sword murmured.


    However, he always had a smile on his face, happy for Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing.


    The existence of other original realms on mietian army''s side showed smiles one after another.


    After the war, Lu Ming won the first place, there is no suspense.


    At this time, on the lotus flower of Yaqiu Xian, the body of yeqiu Xian comes out again.


    At first, when he looked at Lu Ming, his eyes showed a brutal killing opportunity, but soon, he went into hiding and became incorruptible.


    "Lu Ming, this is only our first battle. There are many opportunities for us in the future. In the next war, I will surely defeat you!"


    Yaqiuxian''s calm way restored his strong self-confidence.


    "This guy is terrible..."


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    As the immortal demon who controls the perfect power of heaven, he was considered as the first person in the universe. He was killed by Lu Ming in public. This is a huge blow.


    Having suffered such a huge blow, yeqiuxian was able to adjust in such a short period of time. It has to be said that his mind is terrible.


    No wonder it can be cultivated into the perfect power of heaven.


    "I''ll wait for your next fight!"


    Lu Ming also responded calmly.


    Although yeqiuxian is powerful, he also has strong self-confidence.


    No one has ever been defeated by him once, and then can surpass him.


    Not before, and never will be.


    This is his invincible belief.


    Yeqiuxian didn''t say any more, his face was calm. He knew that people like them were extremely firm in their faith and had their own way to go. No matter how much others said, it would be useless.


    After the first battle between Lu Ming and yeqiuxian, there are still nine contests, but there are not many people paying attention to it.


    Because later, there was no contest worthy of attention. Soon after, the struggle for the original seeds of Shendi kingdom came to an end.


    This war, really ups and downs, let many people in the heart of exhilaration.


    Because no one has ever guessed the outcome of this war, and the situation is unpredictable. Every round, there will be great changes. Until the last round, the real result comes to the surface, and many people have been talking about it.


    When all the competitions in shendijing were over, the old voice sounded again: "all the competitions in shendijing are over. OK, now I''ll announce the specific ranking..."


    "first place, Lu Ming!"


    "Second place, yeqiuxian!"


    "Third place, Xie Nianqing!"


    "Fourth, rose in the dark night!"


    "In the first place, you can enter the highest level position; in the second place to the fourth place, you can enter the second level position!"


    "The fifth God, Yechu Tianji and Yeling Hongye, both belong to the sixth place..."


    the voice of the old man continued to announce, from fifth place to 13th place.


    Because these nine people can enter the third grade.


    Bubble, autumn moon, no doubt, entered the top 13. Obtained the third grade position, and ye Chu Tianji and others in the same position.


    This makes Yechu Tianji extremely uncomfortable.


    He used to be known as the most powerful son of heaven, with 12-star combat power, but now, he is in the same level as some 11-star fighting force. In his opinion, it is a great shame.


    "It''s all these guys..."


    Ye chutianji glanced coldly at Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and wanshen.


    In his opinion, it was all these people''s fault.


    If these people did not block his way, his ranking would not be so backward, at least into the top four.


    "Now, I''ll send you to connect with the cosmic sea. It''s up to you to get as much as you can!"


    The old voice sounded, and Lu Ming and others showed the color of expectation.What is the universal sea? They are curious and looking forward to it.


    When the voice of the old man just fell, the lotus roots under the feet of Lu Ming and others began to grow crazily.


    A total of 130 people, the lotus root under their feet, constantly higher, will send them to the green hell above.


    About a few minutes later, lotus rhizome, just stopped growing, stopped.


    The height of 130 of them has also changed significantly.


    Lu Ming, alone, sits on the top, overlooking the others.


    Under him, yeqiuxian, Xie Nianqing and night rose are three, but their height is ten thousand feet shorter than that of Lu Ming.


    This is the second level.


    Further down, there is the third level, including gods, ye Chu, Ye Ling, Hong Ye, Pao, Qiu Yue, di Jian, etc.


    The height of these people is ten thousand feet shorter than that of the second grade.


    Then there is the fourth level, the fifth level.


    The height of the second grade is much shorter than that of the first one.


    Five grades, such as stairs, are completely different.


    At this time, the petals of the lotus under their feet suddenly gave out dazzling brilliance, and a layer of sunlight covered them.


    At this moment, Lu Mingfu''s heart arrived, sat cross legged, closed his eyes, and fell into a state of emptiness.


    At the next moment, Lu Ming''s soul, as if leaving his body, flew into the boundless universe and roamed in the boundless starry sky.


    Suddenly, a whirlpool appears and sucks Lu Ming in. He seems to have entered a passage and flies forward at a very fast speed.


    I don''t know how long he has been flying. Maybe it''s a flash. Maybe hundreds of millions of years have passed. Anyway, Lu Ming has been hard to explain.


    Suddenly, the passage to the end, Lu Ming fly out of the channel, came to a strange place.


    "This is..."


    Lu Ming is stunned. He finds that he seems to have come to the sea.


    No, it''s not the sea, but like the sea, it''s boundless.


    He looked around and found that there were bright rays in all directions.


    Boundless, full of all kinds of rays.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4438

    "This feeling, so familiar, is the feeling of the universe..."


    Lu Ming was moved.


    He felt his area, and it gave him a sense of familiarity.


    this feeling is as like as two peas in the universe.


    "Are these stars, as well as nebulae, galaxies, and star regions..."


    Lu Ming looked carefully and found that in this area where he was, there were endless stars spinning, and there were also many star rivers and star fields.


    And he, become very huge, as if a hand, can cover a star field.


    And some of these high lights, it seems, are in the sky.


    Lu Ming is familiar with this energy.


    Because he felt it in the characters of the original world.


    In addition, he also felt a similar flavor in the original ancient words "war" and "quantity".


    Origin!


    Lu Ming''s eyes light up. Is this the origin?


    This origin is very clear. Lu Ming reaches out and grabs at these sources and can feel the touch clearly.


    It''s really incredible that you can have direct contact with the origin here.


    In the vast universe, the origin is metaphysical and mysterious things, which can only be understood, but not touched and captured.


    But here, it''s actually accessible.


    How easy will it be and how fast will it be?


    It is indeed a cosmic sea. It''s really wonderful and mysterious. It''s no wonder that many people want to break their heads and prefer to suppress their accomplishments rather than make breakthroughs, but they also want to compete.


    "Farther away, what is it?"


    After a while, Lu Ming is curious again.


    He found that this area is marginal.


    In all directions, there is a margin, and farther away, covered by the glow, you can''t see the things behind it.


    And further away, it gives Lu Ming a strange feeling. That kind of breath is quite different from that of the vast universe.


    Lu Ming looks puzzled.


    "Eh, Xiaoqing, Qiuyue..."


    suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    Not far away, he saw Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue, wanshen, paopaopao and others.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and others also saw Lu Ming. They were overjoyed and flew over one after another.


    But Lu Ming immediately found out the problem.


    He found that the bodies of Xie Nianqing and Qiuyue were much dimmer and more illusory than he was.


    His body was so solid that it seemed to be in essence.


    And Xie Nianqing and others are obviously illusory.


    Xie Nianqing is still better, especially wanshen, Qiuyue and others. They are a bit hazy. They can see that they are not entities.


    "Is it the result of different levels of position?"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Most likely.


    Lu Ming is in the first grade, and his body is obviously the most solid.


    In the second level, Xie Nianqing''s body solidity is the second, while wanshen, Qiuyue and others in the third level, their body is naturally more illusory.


    You should know that the origin here can be touched by the body and can be directly felt. The more solid the body is, the better the touch will be. If you understand the origin, the effect will certainly be better.


    In this way, the differences of different grades and positions are reflected.


    Soon, Lu Ming''s idea was verified.


    Because they found other people.


    For example, people in the fourth and fifth grade positions.


    These people''s bodies are more illusory, some of them seem to break apart at any time.


    Obviously, in such a state, the effect of understanding the original seed must be worse.


    But there is a strange place, that is, did not see a Tianren.


    This is not right.


    The top 130, who are qualified to connect with the universe sea, occupy the majority.


    But now here, there is not a single sky people to see.


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and others are lost in thought.


    But after thinking for a long time, I couldn''t find the answer.


    "Forget it, let''s start to understand the origin, and we need to hurry up!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Others nodded, and then one after another to find the right place, began to understand the origin.


    Although they have more than 900 years of time, for their realm, more than 900 years is really very short.


    Especially when it comes to understanding the origin.


    We should know that the existence of those original realms may have passed several stellar years if they practice at random when they understand the origin behind closed doors.


    Compared with the stellar year, the difference is too much.


    Lu Ming chooses a place where the rays of the original source flow through. Lu Ming rushes into the place, and the whole body is wrapped by the origin.Suddenly, he had a strange insight in his mind, which seemed to catch something.


    "It works so soon!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    The universal sea is worthy of being the universal sea. It is really mysterious and the effect is amazing.


    Originally, with their realm, they are not qualified to understand the origin.


    In the vast universe, they are far from qualified to understand the origin with their cultivation as their realm. No matter how they understand, they can not touch a trace of the origin.


    Because the realm is too far away.


    Only when the cultivation reaches the peak of God, can he be qualified to contact and understand the origin.


    If you can''t reach the peak of God, you are not qualified.


    The cosmic sea, however, has erased the gap, and the effect is amazing.


    Of course, this is also related to Lu Ming''s position as the first grade. Her body is the most solid, and her feeling of the origin is the most clear.


    Others, it doesn''t work.


    Lu Ming converged and began to understand.


    Outside the immortal city of Taishang, people can only see that Lu Ming and others are sitting on the lotus, covered by the sunlight on the lotus, and practice with their eyes closed.


    The other, can''t see the abnormal, and those God state existence.


    At this moment, the competition under the God Emperor also began.


    After nearly a year''s competition, those under the God Emperor also decided the result, and some people successfully connected with the universe sea.


    However, it is unclear whether the way they enter the cosmic sea is the same as Lu Ming and whether the effect is the same.


    From the beginning to the end, they only see the existence of other gods.


    Time is in a hurry, year after year has passed.


    In a flash, more than 900 years have passed.


    It is getting closer and closer to the thousand years since taishangxian city left.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the time from taishangxiancheng to leave is less than ten years.


    Suddenly...


    boom!


    A breath of terror broke out, shaking the earth.


    This breath comes from the presence of the divine realms that connect the cosmic sea.


    Everyone''s eyes, one after another, looked in that direction.


    "What a terrible breath. It''s just like a universe!"


    "Honghuang is ancient and powerful. It''s amazing!"


    Some people with low accomplishments roared in horror.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4439

    Those with low accomplishments are astonished, while those with high accomplishments, such as God, also show astonishment at the existence of the original state.


    "It''s... Someone''s trying to break through."


    "Someone''s going to really take control of the source."


    In succession, there are several openings for the existence of the original environment.


    The others were thrilled.


    It is a rare event in the world that someone wants to break through the original state.


    How many years will it take for the whole universe to come out of its original state?


    It is a great event that someone can break through the original state with his own eyes.


    "Who is it?"


    There is a question in the minds of the people. They use their eyesight to observe carefully through the emptiness of cangming.


    Finally, everyone''s eyes fell on a big figure.


    "It''s him, the man who destroyed the army of heaven!"


    The hearts of the people trembled, some incredible.


    The man who broke through was actually from the army of destroying heaven.


    You know, in the battle of God''s realm, the Tianren occupy the top three.


    And this big man is only the fourth.


    Obviously, the top three Tianren, their combat power, cultivation, foundation, and potential, are all above this army of destroying heaven.


    But now, it is the God who destroys the heavenly army to attack the original state.


    However, the top three gods of Tianren family have not yet begun to attack and break through.


    How could this happen?


    Many people are puzzled.


    Is it because of the existence of the mietian army, which has more talent and potential, but it was not strong enough before that it was ranked third.


    "Hateful, the universe is indeed a strong barrier to my family. Otherwise, how could this person break through first?"


    One of the heavenly beings roared, very angry.


    However, the voice was suppressed, and others could not hear it. Only a few people of Tianren could hear it.


    "There''s no way. If we want to break through, we have to pay a higher price. Therefore, we can''t let the forbidden body grow up, otherwise it will have a greater impact on our family."


    Another God spoke.


    "Yes, taboos should be eliminated!"


    The third God spoke. He was very young, wearing golden armor and holding a golden spear, like an invincible God of war.


    He is the Yelv spear, and the third magic sword. He is a mortal enemy.


    The conversation of several heavenly masters revealed the secrets of Tianda, but others couldn''t hear it.


    "Good!"


    On the other side of mietian army, the white haired yuanzun stroked his beard with one hand and laughed.


    Third, magic sword and others also showed a smile and were overjoyed.


    As long as this person succeeds in breaking through, there will be an extra character of Yuan Zun level on the side of mietian army.


    It''s too important for a character of source level to be the real peak combat power in the universe. Every more one is very important.


    There are tens of thousands of powerful races on the wanzu list of Honghuang universe, that is, the top ten races, which have the existence of their original state.


    Of course, other races may also have their original places, but they are absolutely rare, as rare as rare.


    It would be a great good thing for the mietian army if there was an extra clan of origin.


    The people on the side of the mietian army are very happy and secretly hope that this person can make a breakthrough.


    On the other hand, it is praying for the failure of this person''s breakthrough.


    Roar!


    The huge figure, with a roar, his body, the detached lotus, is suspended in the void, and his body is growing rapidly.


    Finally, it turns into a figure that stands for heaven and earth.


    This is a primitive God, a pure primitive God.


    He has a dragon head, but has a human body, huge, vast breath, toward all directions, constantly diffuse out.


    He roared up to the sky, and was trying his best to attack the original state.


    "Lord longfan, I want to break through the original state and become the main god!"


    Around, there are also a few primitive gods, in the God state, at the moment the excited way.


    The main god is the highest level of existence of the primitive gods, which is equivalent to the source respect, and also equivalent to the Tianzun of the Tianren family.


    Longfan is the name that is impacting the original existence. He is an existence from the time of God to the present, which is extremely powerful and has accumulated incomparably.


    This time, with the help of the cosmic sea, it broke through the bottleneck and launched an impact on the original environment.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that we will succeed if we attack the original environment.


    Failure, often means falling, all a lot of people are very nervous.


    Roar!


    Long fan continued to roar. His body, which had already stood up to heaven and earth, was like an inflatable ball. It seemed that it would explode at any time. His breath became more and more terrifying.


    Everyone was waiting for their eyes to see, knowing that it was time for a breakthrough.Either succeed or fail.


    However, longfan is still under the protection of taishangxian City, and other people can''t influence his breakthrough.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid that the people of Tiangong would have started to interrupt the breakthrough of longfan.


    Now, I can only watch.


    In a flash, half an hour passed.


    At this moment, the breath of longfan has reached its peak, and the void is shaking constantly under his breath.


    However, those who connected the cosmic sea on their respective lotus flowers were not affected at all.


    They are covered by the glow of lotus flowers, blocking all feelings to the outside world.


    People outside can''t attack them, and they can''t sense what''s going on outside.


    Therefore, other people, including Lu Ming and them, are still practicing quietly.


    "Break it for me!"


    All of a sudden, long fan had a big drink, his hair was flying, and his strong breath suddenly lifted up.


    Hum!


    At this moment, everyone seems to feel that the whole universe is shaking.


    And then there was an amazing scene.


    All the stars in the universe shine at this moment.


    All the stars, the light than before, several times brighter, and then from all over the universe, there are rays, toward this side.


    The speed is too fast, almost just a few breaths, through the endless universe of stars, into the body of longfan.


    "This is... The resonance of the universe, and he... Broke through successfully!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    Other people are jumping in their hearts.


    It is said that the universe will resonate with the success of breaking through the original state, and the stars will shine, which seems to be cheering for it.


    Just now, such a vision appeared, which is enough to show that longfan has made a successful breakthrough.


    Failure will not resonate with the universe.


    The origin is the most fundamental thing in the universe.


    Once the breakthrough, control the origin, Shouyuan and the universe exist together, every move, will be closely related to the universe, so it can cause abnormal sound in the universe.


    It is said that when people from the original place fall, the universe will also have abnormal sound.


    Longfan was shrouded by the endless rays from all over the universe. All of these rays finally integrated into longfan''s body, and gathered into a golden impression in the center of longfan''s eyebrows.


    The golden mark flashed away and disappeared.


    "After controlling a source, longfan has officially become the main god!"


    Fei Huang showed a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4440

    Longfan officially entered the original realm, and the exterminator army added another member of the top strong, which made the people of the mietian army happy.


    Some people are happy, others are sad!


    The people of Tianren clan are very gloomy.


    In particular, the existence of the God state, looking at the Dragon fan, eyes complex.


    They were originally in the same realm as longfan. Although longfan was powerful in fighting, they were at the same level.


    But now longfan fish leap over the dragon''s gate, the source of achievement at one stroke, is no longer what they can compare to, one day at a time.


    As long as it is not killed, it can live the same life as the universe, and the universe will not be destroyed. Unless the era changes and the universe is destroyed, the original state will be destroyed.


    This is almost the ultimate goal of the cultivation of countless creatures in the universe.


    No matter how strong the God state is, it is vulnerable to the original state.


    Slowly, the cosmic vision disappeared, and the breath of longfan calmed down, and the body returned to its normal size.


    He opened his eyes, his eyes shining like swords, penetrating the void.


    Then he stepped out and directly rushed out of the area covered by the light shield and appeared beside Feihuang and others.


    He has already broken through and reached the origin, so he has lost the qualification to continue to understand the origin.


    "Dragon fan, Congratulations!"


    Fei Huang, the third magic sword and others came to congratulate with smiles on their faces.


    "Thank you very much for your usual help and support."


    Long fan clasped his fists and fought back. He was very polite, but in his manner, he was more relaxed and had no previous restraint.


    He used to be the God state. Although he lived for endless years, he was much older than Feihuang and others.


    However, we know that the master is the first, and Feihuang and others are the original state, and their status should be far above him.


    In the past, in front of Fei Huang and others, he had to be respectful and respectful.


    Now, no longer, he is in this state, and he can make friends with his peers.


    In the sound of congratulations from the destroyer, time slowly passed.


    Soon, the scene returned to calm and continued to wait.


    Ten years, in a flash.


    Hum!


    At this time, the celestial city of Taishang gave out a slight vibration, on which mysterious lines flashed.


    Then, the mask that originally covered Lu Ming and others disappeared.


    The lotus under the feet of Lu Ming and others also disappeared.


    Originally, Lu Ming is in the universe sea, one heart to understand the origin, suddenly feel a strong force pulling him, flying in a direction, faster than imagined.


    Before Lu Ming could react, she felt a shock and opened her eyes.


    Come back!


    Lu Ming found that he had left the cosmic sea, returned to the universe, and returned to the sky above the celestial city.


    "Is it nine hundred and fifty years? How fast


    Lu Ming was moved.


    Practicing in the sea of the universe, he could not feel the passage of time. He felt that he had just practiced for a short time. Unexpectedly, more than 900 years had passed.


    "How about the original understanding?"


    Lu Ming thought for a moment, and hurriedly learned to check the situation.


    The next moment, he found that in his sea of knowledge, there is a light group, very bright.


    This is a round bead, about the size of longan. It is neither gold nor stone, and it has a wonderful breath.


    Origin!


    Lu Mingyi knows that on the round bead the size of longan, the breath of circulation is the original breath, and it is very rich and concise.


    This is the original seed.


    Lu Ming was overjoyed and gathered the original seeds.


    On the seed of origin, the power of the origin is transformed into countless tiny threads, which circulates all over Lu Ming''s body and nourishes and improves Lu Ming all the time.


    Lu Ming has the nourishment of the origin, and Lu Ming can get in touch with the origin all the time, which is very helpful for his later practice.


    When God''s state breaks through the original state, it will help more.


    That is to say, we have already got the foundation ahead of time, and it is much easier to break through than others.


    Lu Ming''s mind moved and began to control the original seed.


    Immediately, on the seed of the origin, there is a source of power, pouring into Lu Ming''s hands.


    Lu Ming has a feeling that his hands are full of terrible destructive power.


    "The power of the original seed, can also be used to attack, great!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    But soon, Lu Ming calmed down.


    After all, this is just a source seed, which contains very little original power.


    Even if it can be used to attack, Lu Ming estimates that it has only one strike power.


    After a blow, the original power of the original seed will be exhausted and needs to be recovered slowly.


    Therefore, this can not be used as a common means to the enemy, can only be used as a card, the key moment to use.However, even with the power of a blow, Lu Ming was secretly pleased.


    This is the power of the source. How powerful is the power controlled by the figures of this level?


    Lu Ming is very curious and expectant about how powerful it will be under one strike.


    It''s a pity that we can''t try now, but Lu Ming is sure that it will be much more terrifying than his strongest attack at present.


    Otherwise, how can the word "origin" be justified.


    With his mind in check, Lu Ming looks around.


    Ye Qiuxian, Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and others have come to their senses, and like Lu Ming, they all have internal knowledge.


    After that, most of them were smiling.


    But there were a few people who looked pale and even howled.


    "I... I didn''t get anything. My original seed, my original seed?"


    "Ah, has my understanding failed? Impossible, impossible!"


    "No, no, it''s not what I want, no..."


    some people wail and cry.


    Obviously, these original seeds of ginseng understanding failed and did not agglomerate the original seeds.


    The source of hard work is to gather the seeds of the origin and greatly increase the potential. In the future, we should not only achieve the state of God, but also understand the original state.


    However, if we fail and fail to gather the original seeds, it will not be so easy to impact the original environment in the future, just like other people.


    Originally holding thousands of hopes, but finally despair, this gap, so that these people can not bear.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the vicinity of Feihuang elders..."


    Lu Ming delivers messages to Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and others, and then they all fly to Feihuang and others, and come to Feihuang and others.


    Now, they are still in the shadow of taishangxian city. All of them are suppressed. The people of Tianren people dare not do it.


    However, the millennium time has come, and taishangxiancheng may leave at any time. At that time, I am afraid that the people of Tianren clan will fight directly.


    Therefore, to come to Feihuang and others, to ensure safety.


    "Lu Ming, we''ll see you later!"


    "Brother Lu Ming, I''ll see you later."


    Dan Dan and paopaopao didn''t follow Lu Ming. Instead, they preached to Lu Ming, and then returned to the masters of their race.


    The world tortoise clan and the time and space spirit mouse clan, naturally has the master to come.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4441

    Dan Dan and paopaopao, after all, have their own races. If they have ties, they can''t follow Lu Ming openly, or they will implicate the whole race.


    On the second floor of taishangxian City, they helped Lu Ming, which was very out of line. I''m afraid that the heavenly palace would blame the two major races.


    "Dan Dan, bubble, what''s going on behind you, please send me a message as soon as possible."


    Lu Ming echoed.


    "Good!"


    Dan and bubble nod.


    Ling Yuwei also kept silent and came to several masters of the spirit clan.


    When several masters of the elf clan saw Ling Yuwei, they were ecstatic and saluted respectfully.


    Ling Yuwei''s performance before, they can all see in the eye.


    Eleven star combat power.


    This is equivalent to the level of the son of heaven and the daughter of heaven. Only Lingheng, who ranks first in the universe, has this combat power.


    Now, Ling Yuwei is more aware of the original seed, there is a great possibility in the future to break through the original environment.


    Once the elves have a strongman in the original territory, their status and strength will soar.


    By then, even if you can''t get into the top ten races, you''ll be close.


    However, Ling Yuwei has no expression and nods at any time.


    Others, too, have left and returned to their own races.


    The people of Tianren family also returned to those strong people of Tianren family.


    "Dear Tianzun, the younger generation has something to trust..."


    Yechu Tianji came to several heavenly masters and bowed his head and said, his face was burning red. He did not dare to look at the faces of several heavenly masters.


    Before entering the immortal city of Taishang, he used to speak heroic words and boasted about Haikou in front of several heavenly masters, and he would easily suppress Lu Ming.


    Once you meet Lu Ming, you will kill him.


    But what happened.


    But in the public, on the stage, he was killed by Lu Ming, who lost the face of Tian people.


    Such a huge contrast, he was ashamed to die, did not have the face to see a few gods.


    "Well!"


    "Work hard in the future."


    Several heavenly Masters said a few words lightly, then no more words.


    The tone is very cold, obviously, a few gods are very unhappy.


    Ye Chu''s heart sank, and then he roared: "Lu Ming, it''s all you, it''s all you, damn..."


    hum!


    At this time, taishangxian City vibrated again, and more violent than before.


    Taishangxiancheng is about to leave.


    People''s hearts moved.


    Sixty stellar years ago, it has already experienced once. Once the Millennium comes, the celestial city of Taishang will break through the void and enter the ruins of the universe. No one can find it.


    I don''t know how long it will be after the next time.


    "Let''s go out first!"


    Feihuang opened her mouth, and her voice sounded in the ears of every one of the people who killed the heavenly army.


    Then they fly in one direction, planning to get out of the scope of the celestial city, and then return to the ruins of the universe.


    Feihuang and others move, the sky people over there, the eyes cast over.


    "Keep up, don''t let them go!"


    An old Heavenly Master murmured, and his voice sounded in the ears of other people in the heavenly palace.


    Including other powerful races.


    When the voice falls, those heavenly figures of Tianren family set off and follow Lu Ming behind them.


    Then there are the masters of the divine realm, who also follow.


    "Do you want to fight the exterminators? Follow up!"


    "We''ll keep up too!"


    Those masters of other races, such as the top ten races, and the powerful ones of these races have also followed suit, intending to attack the people who destroy the heavenly army.


    The world tortoise and the time and space spirit mouse people did not move.


    "Do you really help Lu Ming to deal with Tianjiao of Tianren family in taishangxiancheng


    An old man of the world turtles asked Dan Dan and Paopao.


    "Yes, Lu Ming used to mix with me after all. When he was in danger, I couldn''t just sit back and ignore him. If one of them didn''t hold back, he took action."


    Dan Dan Road.


    "Brother Lu Ming is in danger. I''m sure I''ll do it, even if I try my best to do it!"


    Bubble is nodding repeatedly.


    This makes the world tortoise clan and the time and space spirit mouse clan strong person, the facial expression is very dignified.


    "The Tianren people are very narrow-minded, especially for taboos. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to end at this time. We have to think long-term. We should not stay here for a long time. We should go back as soon as possible and discuss with the clan leaders at this time."


    "Yes, leave now!"


    The world tortoise and the time and space spirit mouse clan''s strong person, one after another opens mouth, then takes two race''s back, can set out, rushes toward another direction.


    Now the people of the Tianren people are all in the mind of the exterminator. They will not be in charge of the world tortoise and the time and space spirit mouse. They soon leave the area covered by the celestial city of Taishang and fly to the star region where the two clans are located.No one paid attention to them.


    When the two clans left, several masters of the elves followed the people of Tianren family to kill them.


    "Some elders, don''t go..."


    Ling Yuwei wants to stop several elders of the spirit clan.


    "Princess, Lu Ming is mu Yun, and you, who have been close to him, will surely blame us. Now is a good opportunity for us to show our loyalty and perform meritorious deeds."


    "This time, we can dispel the doubts of Tianren people. This is a big event concerning the whole race."


    "Yes, princess. You just stay here. We have everything."


    Several elders of the elves left a few words, and then followed the Tianren family.


    Ling Yuwei opened her mouth and didn''t say it after all.


    "Tianrenzu, as expected, will not give up and give up!"


    In the crowd of exterminators, Fei Huang whispers.


    "What if you don''t want to quit? Are we afraid that they will not succeed? Our combat power is not weaker than them. Now we have a general named longfan who can stop us? It''s not a big deal


    Third, the sword of the devil, with high fighting spirit, looks at the Yelv magic gun behind, full of killing intention.


    The eyes of Yelv magic gun sweep to the third magic sword, which is also full of killing intention.


    "Our performance is too brilliant this time. Lu Ming, Xiaoqing, wanshen, Qiuyue and others are all peerless talents with overall potential. They are definitely not willing to let us go. They will certainly want to get rid of Lu Ming at all costs, especially Lu Ming..."


    "therefore, it is better to be careful. I guess they will have some secretly Other masters


    Fei Huang said.


    The others were dignified, speeding up.


    However, the masters of Tiangong closely followed them and kept a certain distance.


    Soon, the people who destroyed the heavenly army left the area covered by the immortal city of Taishang.


    As soon as they left the area covered by the immortal city of Taishang, their cultivation was completely restored without the suppression of the celestial city.


    Keng!


    Third, the magic sword burst out of terror, and then a battle sword flew out, rapidly growing bigger.


    As soon as Fei Huang waves her hand, a black lotus flower appears and grows bigger quickly.


    And the old man with white hair presented a towering tree www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4442

    When the mietian army came, there were seven original realms. Now, with longfan, there are eight.


    They sacrificed their treasures one after another.


    "All up, come on!"


    Feihuang drinks lightly.


    All the people below the original territory rushed towards these huge weapons.


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue, wanshen, etc. still rush into the black lotus flowers offered by Feihuang, and a burst of energy envelops them.


    When all of us have entered the eight weapons, the existence of the eight original realms breaks the void and wants to leave directly.


    But before they flew far away, the space around them began to vibrate, and then they kept popping out.


    "Stay!"


    An old voice sounded, several terrorist attacks, from the dark void, swept to Fei Huang and them.


    These attacks are very terrifying. They are absolutely the result of the existence of the original territory.


    "Hum, the three original realms also want to stop us and break them for me!"


    Third, the magic sword drank, a sword cut out, a mighty sword light flew out, blocking one of the attacks.


    The existence of several other original realms also launched a move, blocking the remaining attacks one after another.


    "It''s enough to hold you back for a moment!"


    In the void ahead, the space is constantly exploding, revealing the dark space. In the dark space, there are several huge figures, looming.


    There is no doubt that these are some of the heavenly masters in the heavenly palace.


    At this time, taishangxian City vibrates again, the whole body is covered by the gorgeous glow, and then Shua, the sky flies away.


    Disappeared in the vast universe.


    The suppression of the immortal city of Taishang and the disappearance of the pressure disappeared without a trace. The people of Tiangong recovered their strength immediately.


    "Traitor, you can''t go away. Leave it for me."


    Yelv''s magic gun roared, and the golden armor on his body sent out a splendid glow. The golden war gun shot out.


    Whew!


    The golden spear pierces the void and stabs at the third magic sword.


    "Good come, I''ll kill you this time!"


    Third, the magic sword drank and showed a strong sense of war. He waved his sword and killed Yelv''s magic gun. A magic sword crossed the sky and fought against the golden spear.


    Boom!


    Jingtian roar broke out, two people''s body, Qi Qi retreat.


    "Third, don''t be obsessed with war. Leave here first, or you will be surrounded."


    Feihuang''s sword to the third demon.


    Now, the number of masters in the original state on the other side of the heavenly palace is higher than them. If they are surrounded, they will be in trouble.


    "Yelv spear, let you go this time, and I''ll kill you next time!"


    Third, the magic sword yelled, not attacking the Yelv magic gun, but with Feihuang and them, rushed forward together.


    In front of us, there are only three strong people in Tiangong''s original environment. Eight of them join hands to fight together, and it''s not difficult to rush out.


    Wheezing...


    eight strong players from the original environment joined hands to attack and rush forward. The scene was earth shaking and the whole sky was shaking.


    Some stars nearby are also exploding.


    However, in the dark void, Wei Ran did not move.


    In the face of the attack from the eight original places, they seem to have no worries.


    The next moment, behind them, several figures appeared.


    There are five roads in total, all of which are towering and breathtaking.


    There are five original realms, and the first three are eight.


    Fei Huang, the third magic sword and others'' faces change wildly.


    The eight strong people from the heaven palace in front of us successfully blocked the attack of Feihuang and others.


    "Ha ha ha, traitor, I said, today, you can''t leave!"


    Yelv''s gun laughed and ran after him.


    There are as many as seven original realms in the back heavenly palace.


    On the other side of the heavenly palace, the existence of the original state adds up to 15, which encircles them.


    This makes Fei Huang, the third magic sword and others face extremely dignified.


    The number of them is almost twice that of them.


    What''s more, I don''t know if there''s a very powerful origin in it.


    If so, they are in danger.


    The key is that Feihuang is just a soul incarnation, and her combat power is not too strong. With the help of the powerful divine weapons, she can barely possess the combat power of the original territory.


    In addition, longfan has just entered the original realm, in which the realm is the weakest.


    In this way, their situation is even worse.


    "Spell it


    Third, the magic sword is shining fiercely, and the sound of the sword is constantly ringing.


    Several others, too, have turned their power to the utmost.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"The strong man of the heavenly palace, let''s go. Fifteen people from the original state, together, attack each other and kill Fei Huang.


    "Join hands, give priority to defense!"


    Fei Huang said.


    The rays of sunlight bloom from their hands.


    The law of defense is not the law of defense.


    They suffer from too many losses in terms of number, and they are absolutely not rivals.


    Full defense, waiting for the opportunity to break through, there is still a chance to win.


    A heavy glow envelops Feihuang and others.


    The next moment, fifteen attacks, they fall.


    Roar...


    the roar of terror sounded, and the vast starry sky was annihilated under the terrible power.


    Around a galaxy, instantly swept, stars in the galaxy burst, the stars extinguished.


    It''s just a moment. A vast Star River is destroyed.


    Fortunately, it is close to the ruins of the universe. The conditions are too bad. There are almost no living creatures in this star river. Otherwise, I don''t know how many creatures will fall.


    In the roaring sound, the defense formed by the eight people of Feihuang was shocked violently and then exploded.


    Eight people''s bodies retreated wildly. Several weak practitioners, such as longfan, coughed up blood.


    Fei Huang''s body, also a burst of dim, almost annihilated.


    "No, among them, there are masters in the later period of the original state."


    A strong man from the original place exclaimed.


    After entering the original state, the division of realm is quite different from that before.


    For example, the origin environment is generally divided into the initial stage of origin, the middle stage of origin, and the later stage of origin...


    each level has a huge gap.


    The universe, the general origin of the universe, is the beginning of the origin.


    There are only a few who can reach the middle stage of the origin.


    For example, the third magic sword is in the middle of its origin.


    This time, of the eight men who killed the heavenly army, the strongest was in the middle of the original source, with three in total.


    Others are in the early stage of origin.


    Of course, Feihuang is not, she is just a soul incarnation, it is difficult to measure her with specific realm.


    And in the palace of heaven, this time, there are masters from the later period of the origin.


    Just now, it was the master of the later period of the origin who defeated their defense in one fell swoop.


    "This time, you all stay!"


    "This time, heaven is helping us. As long as we kill these people, we will lose a lot and shake the foundation. Moreover, all the follow-up strength will be lost. The day of extinction will not be long!"


    "Let''s do our best."


    These strong people in Tiangong''s original environment are filled with strong killing opportunities and drive the power to the extreme.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4443

    Those who are strong in the original environment of the heavenly palace run the origin and push the fighting power to the extreme. Everyone uses unique skills to kill Xiang Feihuang and the third magic sword.


    This is an excellent opportunity. As long as you get rid of Feihuang, the third magic sword, and others, you will definitely lose your vitality.


    The eight source state, no, to be exact, is the seven source state.


    After all, Feihuang is just a soul incarnation, the real body is not here.


    The seven original realms can also make the mietian army hurt.


    The most important is the younger generation, Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue, wanshen, etc.


    These people, each of them is very terrible. When they are finished, they will definitely be the strong ones who will pose a great threat to the heavenly palace.


    As long as we get rid of these people, the threat of the exterminator will be reduced by at least a large part.


    Then, when yaqiuxian is completed, he will be able to wipe out the heavenly army at one stroke, and then repel the demons, thus truly unifying the universe.


    At that time, the vast ruins of the universe belonged to their heavenly palace.


    Thinking of this, the strong in Tiangong''s heart is very hot. When he makes a move, his strength is stronger.


    "Not good!"


    The third magic sword, long fan and others face a big change.


    Before a wave of attacks, they were unable to stop, some people were injured.


    And this wave of attack is more powerful and targeted.


    For example, in the temple of heaven, the terror strong man in the later period of origin directly targeted at the weakest people such as longfan.


    They want to break down one by one. They want to kill the weaker ones first, and then the stronger ones.


    A terrible attack, to the Dragon fan to kill, belongs to the source of late strong attack.


    Another attack is to kill Feihuang.


    The strong man in the later period of the origin sent out two attacks.


    Don''t say that longfan and Feihuang have been hurt in the first wave of attack. Even at the peak state, they can''t accept the attack from a strong person in the later period of the origin.


    The situation suddenly became very critical.


    At this time, a jade talisman appeared in Fei Huang''s hand.


    With a touch, Feihuang crushed the jade rune.


    The jade symbol burst and turned into a gorgeous glow. However, many figures appeared in the dissipated glow.


    Feihuang, it''s all Feihuang. These figures are all Feihuang.


    There are 36 figures in total, each of which exudes a strong breath.


    "Soul incarnation, how can you have so many soul incarnations?"


    A god exclaimed.


    Fei Huang didn''t answer, because her 36 incarnations quickly rushed to the first soul incarnation, and then fused together.


    With the fusion of soul incarnation, the breath of Feihuang began to rise sharply.


    At last, when all the 36 incarnations of the soul are integrated, her breath will be promoted to the later stage of the original state.


    Breath, skyrocketed, do not know how many times.


    This process, said to be long, in fact, all happened in a flash.


    In a flash, Feihuang finished the fusion, and then took two palms.


    Two dark palm prints, bombarded out, collided with the later attack of the original state of Tiangong, blocking the attack of the other side.


    "Feihuang, you actually carry 36 soul incarnations with you. Ordinary people can only separate out a few soul incarnations at most. If you have so many soul incarnations, you are not afraid to hurt your foundation?"


    The existence of the later period of Tiangong''s original state was cold faced.


    The man was very old with white hair and wrinkles on his face.


    His name is Yechu Zhengyang. He is an ancestor of Tianren family. He has lived for endless years. It is said that he once participated in the war with primitive gods, and there are many primitive gods who died in his hands.


    "I''m just ignorant. Do you think everyone is a mediocre?"


    Fei Huang''s cold voice rang out.


    At the moment, her momentum was incomparable, her body was as solid as substance, and she could not see that it was the incarnation of soul.


    Touch!


    She stepped out step by step, and the breath of terror swept forward like a wave. The two tianzuns, who were close to each other, were shocked and retreated backward under the pressure of breath.


    The gap between the original state and each level is extremely huge, and it is impossible to fight against it.


    However, the breath of Yechu Zhengyang broke out, blocking the breath of Feihuang.


    "Feihuang, after all, is just the soul incarnation. Even if you force your cultivation to the later stage of the original state, how many levels of strength can you play? Kill me


    Ye Chu Zhengyang drinks, hands into claws, toward Fei Huang grabs the past.


    In an instant, the fingertips of his ten fingers were full of light.


    As you can see, the sun comes up from the tips of his ten fingers,


    Yes, the sun.At the tip of each finger, there is a sun, which emits wanzhang rays.


    The power of each sun is probably thousands of times stronger than the stars in the universe, because it is completely condensed by the force of punishment.


    The power of punishment from heaven can only form such an attack by infinite cohesion. From the appearance, we can''t see the lightning formed by the force of punishment.


    This can only be achieved by controlling the power of punishment to a very high level.


    His claws, become huge and incomparable, grasp to Fei Huang.


    This is an extremely terrible attack. A sun condensed by the power of punishment contains the energy to destroy the sky and the earth. Once it explodes, it can destroy a star river.


    "Magic rob finger!"


    Fei Huang whispered, holding out two slender jade fingers and pointing out ten times in a row.


    Whew! Whew!


    Ten fingers in a row burst out and collided with the attack of Yechu Zhengyang.


    This area, earth shaking, stars shaking, the scene is extremely amazing.


    At Fei Huang''s feet is a black lotus flower. Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and others are protected by the lotus, and can clearly see what happens outside.


    Seeing the battle, Lu Ming, including many other people, was also agitated and could not calm down.


    It''s horrible. It''s too powerful.


    This is the duel between the original realms. The strength is beyond imagination.


    Such existence, crazy war, will cause devastating damage to the universe.


    If such a large number of existence, launched a crazy fight, really can destroy the universe.


    No wonder, in the last era, the vast land, will be destroyed.


    Too many experts are too strong.


    A lot of people are looking forward to it.


    This is the goal of practice. How happy would it be if we could achieve such a state?


    After Feihuang and ye Chu Zhengyang had a fight, they continued to fight each other and fought dozens of moves in a row.


    The area where the two men fought was far away from each other and did not dare to get close to it.


    In the other direction, the third magic sword and others gather together to resist the attack of others in the heavenly palace.


    They defended with all their might. For a time, they could block it.


    However, as time goes on, it will certainly be very unfavorable to them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4444

    As time passed, a few minutes passed.


    The battle between Feihuang and Yechu Zhengyang is inseparable.


    And the third magic sword and others, but completely fell behind.


    After all, the number of the other side is twice that of them. Even if they are all in defense, they can not support it for a long time. At this time, it has shown that they are defeated.


    "The third magic sword, your Qi count has come to an end, die!"


    Yelv''s magic gun roared, and the golden war gun was constantly attacking. All over the sky was the shadow of golden spear, which constantly attacked the third magic sword and others.


    Third, the magic sword wields the war sword, not for meritorious service, but for no fault. With the sword as a shield, it turns into a heavy sword shield, and does not enter the water, which blocks the attack of Yechu magic spear and others.


    "Yechu magic gun, you are just relying on many people. If you fight alone, I will kill you. "


    the third magic sword is cold.


    "This is not a contest, it''s a war, the third magic sword, die for me!"


    Yelv''s magic gun yelled, and then he stopped attacking. Instead, he retreated. He put away the golden gun in his hand and replaced it with a spear.


    A gray spear, such as polished stone, has no aesthetic feeling. However, it has a breath of terror, which radiates out.


    At the sight of this spear, Feihuang, the third magic sword and others, their faces changed greatly.


    "Spear of heaven''s destruction!"


    The third demon sword''s face changed wildly, and he roared out of his voice. He was extremely shocked.


    Because the spear is too big.


    It is said that this spear is one of the ancestors of Tianren, which runs through the whole history of Tianren. It follows the Tianren and kills many powerful people.


    It is said that the tianmie power, one of the four most powerful heavenly forces of the Tianren family, is learned from tianmie spear.


    "In order to deal with us, Tianren family invited tianmie spear..."


    the third magic sword way, his face was incomparably dignified.


    There is no doubt that the spear of doom can be regarded as one of the most terrible weapons in the universe.


    "Therefore, you should feel honored to die under the spear of doom!"


    Yelv''s spear opened his mouth coldly, and the power of tianmie was injected into the spear of tianmie.


    Hum!


    The spear of tianmie had a slight vibration, and a terrible breath was emitted from it.


    It''s the breath of destruction. Its power is very similar to the power of tianmie, but it is more terrible than the power of tianmie.


    "Die for me


    Yelv''s spear was drunk, and the spear went out and stabbed at the third magic sword.


    "Not good!"


    Before the attack, the third magic sword felt a fatal crisis.


    His whole body is locked in, even if he wants to escape, it is difficult to escape.


    Even if there are many other masters who don''t want to surround the palace, they will not escape.


    "Third, full defense!"


    Feihuang drinks, seizes the opportunity, points out a finger, a finger strength, with amazing speed, flies to the spear of tianmie.


    After the first to point at the point of strength on the spear of tianmie, Keng, tianmie spear of violent vibration.


    After all, Feihuang''s state at this time is the later stage of the original state. Her attack is extremely powerful. Although it does not completely block the spear of tianmie, it also weakens part of her strength.


    "Take care of yourself!"


    Ye Chu Zhengyang drinks and takes the opportunity to launch an attack. He hits Feihuang with a move, which makes her body shake. Her body almost explodes and the light is dim.


    She is now the incarnation of the soul, not flesh and blood, and will not vomit blood.


    But her body was dim, almost like spitting blood, which meant she was hurt.


    Tianmie''s spear, carrying the remaining power, continues to stab at the third magic sword.


    "Nine Epee shield!"


    Third, the magic sword drank and threw all his strength. The endless sword light burst out, and the nine Epee shield was laid in front of him.


    As soon as the shield was finished, tianmie''s spear was killed and stabbed on the shield of the nine Epee sword.


    Poof! Poof! Poof! ...


    the nine Epee shield is hard to resist the attack of tianmie spear, and it is pierced again and again.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the shields of nine Epee swords were all pierced, and the terrible spear of tianmie stabbed the body of the third magic sword.


    Ah!


    The third sword screamed, and his body was blown out.


    I saw that the chest of the third magic sword was pierced with a big hole which was transparent before and after.


    This is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that the terrifying force contained in the spear of tianmie has entered into the body of the third magic sword and is destroying his body crazily.


    The big hole in his chest, expanding at the speed visible to the naked eye, was being destroyed by that force.


    Third, the magic sword roared, running all its strength to resist this terrible force.


    Finally, the third magic sword paid a heavy price and finally resisted this force.But his body was gone, completely destroyed by the power of the spear of doom, with only one head left, and his breath was extremely withered.


    With one move, the third magic sword was severely damaged, leaving only one head, which had no power to fight again.


    The power of tianmie spear is really amazing.


    This is also in the case of Feihuang''s hand. Tianmie spear has been weakened by Feihuang and stabbed at the third magic sword.


    Otherwise, under this move, the third magic sword is absolutely unstoppable, and it has already disappeared.


    Tianmie spear is worthy of being one of the strongest ancestors of Tianren family. The Yelv magic gun, which was originally similar to that of the third magic sword, soared in strength and completely crushed the third magic sword.


    In the lotus flower, Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and others are full of worry and want to go out for a war.


    Lu Ming and the third magic sword are close friends of life and death. It was the third magic sword who took him out of the prison of Tiangong.


    The third magic sword is Xie Nianqing''s elder martial brother.


    Although Xie Nianqing takes the initiative in this life, she still has some feelings for the third magic sword because she has memories of previous lives.


    At the moment, naturally, I am worried.


    One move didn''t kill the third magic sword. Yelv''s magic gun was a little uncomfortable.


    He was holding one of the most powerful ancestors of tianmie spear. He thought that one move could easily kill the third magic sword. Unexpectedly, the third magic sword did not die, which made him feel shameless.


    "The third magic sword, next move, kill you, die!"


    Yelv''s magic spear was drinking, and the power of tianmie was constantly pouring into tianmie''s spear. He wanted to stimulate tianmie''s spear again and kill the third magic sword thoroughly.


    "If you dare to kill him, I will let you die!"


    Just then, in the distant starry sky, suddenly came a cold voice.


    When the voice first came out, it sounded far away, but when the last word sounded, it sounded very close.


    Shua!


    A golden sword light burst out from the starry sky.


    Sword light across the stars, as long as hundreds of millions of miles, vast, chopped to the Yelv magic gun.


    Yelv''s magic gun expression coagulates, subconsciously waving the spear of tianmie in his hand to resist.


    When a sound, the sword light cut on the spear of tianmie, the body of Yelv''s magic spear was shocked, and it could not help but retreat back.


    Then a young man appeared in the starry sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4445

    In the starry sky, there is a young man, who looks very young and handsome. It''s not too much to describe him as a man of wealth.


    He was dressed in white with a long sword on his back and a golden sword in his hand.


    "That''s... The second sword!"


    Inside the lotus, Xie Nianqing whispered.


    "The second sword?"


    Lu Ming is puzzled.


    "Yes, my father of Tang Qing in his previous life had three disciples. They were the first day sword, the second God sword and the third magic sword. All of them were the immortal demons and the great talents of kendo."


    Xie Nianqing explained.


    "Silk!"


    Lu Ming took a breath.


    Xie Nianqing''s father-in-law in his previous life.


    The three disciples of this cheap old father-in-law are so terrible.


    The third magic sword is the existence of the original state, and the second magic sword now appears, needless to say, is also the existence of the original state. Judging from the sword just now, its combat power seems to be stronger than that of the third magic sword.


    Well, what about the first day sword.


    Is it also the existence of the original state?


    The three disciples are all the existence of the original state, which is incredible.


    The original state is not Chinese cabbage, but the supreme power of the universe.


    All the disciples are so powerful. As a master, how powerful must they be.


    Lu Ming is more and more curious about this cheap father-in-law.


    During this period, he had also heard of some deeds of this cheap old father-in-law.


    It is said that this cheap old father-in-law was also killed from a small world. He was finally famous in the vast universe and was called the forbidden sword ancestor.


    One''s cultivation is unfathomable up to now.


    "The second elder martial brother, ha ha ha, you''re here. It''s great!"


    See the second magic sword, the third magic sword.


    "The second magic sword, I didn''t expect that you also appeared. Did mietian army only let you come here alone?"


    Yelv said, glancing at all directions, as if to find out who was ambushed.


    Yechu Zhengyang, as well as other masters in the heavenly palace, is also the same. Spiritual consciousness penetrates every part of the universe to prevent ambush.


    "You don''t have to look. Today, I''m alone."


    The second sword way.


    What?


    The third magic sword, long fan and others, changed their faces and sank their hearts.


    Second, there is only one person coming. What''s the use of that?


    Second, although the combat power of the sword is high, its cultivation is only in the middle of its origin, and it can not be reversed.


    Only Fei Huang''s eyes twinkled. She took a few glances at the sword behind the second magic sword.


    "You alone?"


    Ye LV magic gun and other experts of Tian people are also stunned.


    However, they did not find any other people around.


    Mietian army, but only let the second sword come?


    Or did the second magic sword just pass by and find out the situation?


    "Second magic sword, you dare to come alone, so you can die with your younger martial brother, so that you can have company."


    Yelv''s gun said coldly, and continued to stimulate the power of tianmie and input it into the spear of tianmie.


    The spear of the death of heaven, once again inspired, filled with the smell of terror.


    "I alone, enough!"


    The second magic sword smile, very calm.


    "I don''t care what tricks you have. In front of absolute power, there''s only one way to die. Kill the spear of tianmie!"


    Yelv''s spear was drinking, and he urged tianmie''s spear with all his strength.


    The spear of tianmie vibrated and filled with a more terrifying smell. Then it turned into a light and stabbed at the second magic sword.


    This blow, which was launched by Yelv''s gun in a rage, inspired the more terrible power of tianmie spear, which was stronger than the previous attack on the third magic sword.


    "Elder martial brother, be careful!"


    "The second sword, avoid it!"


    Third, the magic sword and others roared.


    Within the lotus, Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and other people''s hearts can not help but mention it.


    The speed of tianmie spear is very fast. In the blink of an eye, it will pierce the second magic sword.


    However, the second sword''s face was always calm, standing in the starry sky, without the slightest intention of fighting back.


    Keng!


    At this time, the sound of a sword sounded, and instantly spread across several star regions.


    In these star regions, all creatures heard the sound of the sword.


    The sound of the sound of the sword comes from the battle sword on the back of the second magic sword.


    At this moment, the sword will automatically come out of the scabbard and fly out of the air.


    This is a very ordinary looking sword. It is similar to the iron sword used by ordinary warriors. Its color is gray and it looks very ordinary.However, on top of it, there is a terrible sword.


    Shua!


    The ordinary sword is cut out of the void and accurately cut on the spear of tianmie. Suddenly, tianmie''s spear vibrates violently, flies backwards and collides with Yelv''s spear.


    Yelv screamed, spitting blood and pale.


    "Master!"


    Seeing this sword, the third magic sword screamed excitedly.


    "This breath... Is the breath of taboo sword ancestor!"


    The other masters of mietian army are also very happy.


    On Fei Huang''s face, she also showed a smile.


    And the people on the other side of the heavenly palace are crazy.


    "What? Tang Feng is the forbidden sword ancestor. Did Tang Feng come in person? "


    "He has not appeared for many years. It is said that in the depths of the cosmic ruins, how could he come here suddenly? Is it for the sake of Lu Ming?"


    "No, let''s go!"


    There are more than a dozen original places in the heavenly palace, but they are trembling in their hearts at the moment, without the slightest sense of war. They have only one idea in their hearts, that is, to escape.


    Don''t see the shadow of Tang Feng, want to escape.


    Because they know very well that with them, it is impossible to do anything. The opponent of taboo Jianzu is most likely to be killed by the other side.


    "Don''t worry, Tang Feng didn''t come, just a sword!"


    Ye Chu Zhengyang drank a lot to stabilize the army''s morale.


    However, the people still tremble.


    Even if Tang Feng didn''t come by himself, but his Sabre arrived, it was still extremely terrifying.


    At the moment, such an idea came into their minds.


    That is, the second magic sword came with his master''s sword. No wonder he dared to come alone. He had no fear, but he brought a big killing weapon.


    "Don''t panic. It''s not Tang Feng''s sword. It''s just a breath of Tang Feng. It''s not strong enough. We can break it together."


    Yechu was drinking.


    When they got serious, they all found the problem.


    This sword is really a very common sword. It''s made of ordinary materials and refined.


    But inside, it contains a trace of taboo sword ancestor.


    Long fan and other people''s heart is heavy, just a wisp of Tang Feng''s breath, can block the people of Tiangong?


    "A wisp of breath also want to block me, the spear of the sky destroys, destroy everything for me!"


    At this moment, Yelv''s spear roared, and the power of heaven began to burn, which turned into incomparable energy and poured into the spear of tianmie.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4446

    This time, Yelv''s magic spear was so desperate that even the power of heaven burned up and poured into the spear of tianmie.


    This desperate way, as expected, let the spear of tianmie inspire more power.


    Hum!


    The ancient spear of tianmie, which is as old as stone, vibrates slightly, as if a terrible strong man is reviving. There is a terrible energy in it. The sky around the spear is constantly broken and annihilated.


    "No matter what taboo he is, Jianzu is just a wisp of breath. Dare to be arrogant and destroy him for me!"


    Yelv''s gun roared and his hand pushed forward.


    Shua!


    Tianmie''s spear turns into a beam of light and stabs at the second God sword. He wants to kill the second God sword together with the war sword and the second God sword which contain the breath of taboo sword ancestor.


    Keng!


    The sword, which contains the flavor of the ancestor of the sword, is like an ordinary green sword. Once again, it makes the sound of the sword, and cuts out at the void.


    The next moment, the green sword was cut on the spear of tianmie.


    Buzzing...


    the spear of the extinction of the sky vibrated even more violently. The terrifying waves turned the endless starry sky into chaos.


    Others are afraid to stand on their feet.


    Third, the magic sword, the Dragon fan and others, as well as those Tianren''s Tianzun, are far away from, dare not approach.


    As for the gods of Tianren and other ethnic groups, they are far away from each other, taking their own clansmen and retreating to a sufficient distance.


    This is no longer an ordinary battle of the original state. It has been upgraded and more and more terrifying. It is not the God state that can intervene. It is a death to go up.


    "The spear of tianmie will not be defeated!"


    "How could that happen?"


    Those who are strong in the heaven man Kingdom exclaim, some incredible.


    Because at this time, tianmie''s spear vibrated wildly, and then flew back to the Yelv spear instead.


    Yelv''s face changed greatly. He didn''t dare to take it hard and dodged in the distance.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    the spear of extinction flies across the vast starry sky and passes through dozens of planets, which explode one by one.


    All of a sudden, the void broke open and held out a dry palm on tianmie''s spear. Tianmie''s spear hummed and trembled for several times, and was finally grasped by this hand.


    Then, the void split and a figure appeared.


    This is a thin old man with golden hair, which has turned white.


    Needless to say, this is also a Tianren.


    "Another old monster!"


    Fei Huang whispers.


    She can recognize that this is also an old guy who has lived for a long time. His cultivation is also in the later period of the original state. She is very powerful. Moreover, she is good at the power of extermination.


    This man, named Yechu zhengmie, and Yechu Zhengyang, is a contemporary figure.


    Their accomplishments are similar, but they are good at different things.


    Ye Chu Zhengyang is good at the power of punishment.


    And Yechu is good at the power of Tian Mie.


    "Ye Chu magic gun, back down and let me come. Tang Feng''s breath is just a ray of it. It will be destroyed today!"


    At the same time, he was covered with gray power, which was the power of the sky.


    Ye Chu''s magic gun is also good at the power of tianmie, but compared with Yechu Zhengyang, it''s not many times worse.


    Boom!


    Under the control of Yechu Zhengyang, the power of tianmie erupted with a breath of terror, and a force of incomparable horror was constantly pouring out from the spear of tianmie.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chu Zhengyang had a big drink. His shriveled body was bulging up. He looked much younger.


    He stepped out one step, instantly across hundreds of millions of miles of starry sky, rushed to the green sword, waving the power of the sky, swept to the green sword.


    When!


    The two collide again.


    This time, the collision is much more than before.


    The green sword vibrates and floats back.


    And Yechu zhengmie was also a great shock, holding the spear of tianmie and retreating constantly.


    This strike seems to be even.


    However, Yechu''s face was very dignified.


    This green sword just contains Tang Feng''s breath. It is so strong that it is far beyond his expectation.


    "I don''t believe it. Kill the spear of tianmie again!"


    Ye Chu is killing a big drink, and controls the spear of tianmie with all his strength and kills Qingfeng sword.


    And others, also continue to fight against Fei Huang, the third magic sword.


    Feihuang and others are in crisis again.


    "Feihuang, don''t be wishful thinking. It''s just Tang Feng''s breath. It can''t save you!"


    Ye Chu Zhengyang sneers and attacks Feihuang without any pause.


    Blink of an eye, two people continuously collided several moves, have no score win or lose.


    At the moment, Feihuang has a flame burning on her body, which is burning soul power.This is the embodiment of Fei Huang''s soul. It burns the soul power and has no effect on Fei Huang''s noumenon.


    She also had no way. She had been hit by Yechu Zhengyang because she saved the third magic sword. She lost a lot of soul power, leading to her strength weakening. If she did not burn her soul power, she would not be her opponent.


    In order to block each other.


    On the other side, the third magic sword lost its fighting power and was protected by the people in the middle. At the same time, the second magic sword was added.


    However, there is not much combat power left in the yerv spear of Tianren.


    Previously, he manipulated the spear of tianmie and fought against Qingfeng sword. He suffered a lot of trauma, and now he can''t play much combat power.


    Even so, the number of people on the side of the mietian army is still much different from that of the other side. If it goes on like this, it will be sooner or later to lose.


    "Kill, kill!"


    Ye Chu was in a state of madness, waving the spear of tianmie to launch a crazy attack on the green sword.


    In such a short time, he made hundreds of moves against Qingfeng sword, and the two attacked hundreds of times.


    But it''s all just a split.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Chu is out of the heart roaring, more shocked.


    Is this green sword really just a breath of Tang Feng?


    A wisp of breath, so powerful?


    He suspected that the sword was really Tang Feng''s sword.


    Not only he, but also Lu Ming and them all suspected it.


    If it''s just a breath, it''s terrible.


    "It''s not a sword, it should be just a breath. It seems that he is more powerful than that, and now it''s hard to guess..."


    Xie Nianqing whispered.


    Lu Ming fully believes Xie Nianqing''s words.


    Xie Nianqing''s previous life is Tang Qing, Tang Feng''s own daughter.


    In the world, there are not many people who know Tang Feng better than him.


    She said it was just a breath, which should be true.


    Of course, this also makes Lu Ming and their more shocked.


    Hum!


    At this time, the vibration of the green sword was more intense. At the same time, a light and shadow appeared on the green front sword.


    This light and shadow is a human shadow.


    But this figure is very vague. It can only be seen that this is a man with a straight and upright posture, but the specific appearance can not be seen clearly, and even the age can not be distinguished.


    However, when Xie Nianqing saw this figure, Jiao''s body trembled and called out: "it''s him!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4447

    "Master, ha ha ha, it''s master!"


    Third, the magic sword, is laughing.


    At the moment, the third magic sword has grown out of the body, but the breath is still very weak.


    "Sword ancestor..."


    Dragon fan and others who are strong in the origin of the exterminator army also show a color of excitement.


    The people on the other side of the heavenly palace are afraid.


    Even Yechu Zhengyang and Yechu zhengmie are such old monsters.


    It''s an instinctive response.


    "It''s just a wisp of breath. Today I''ll wipe out your breath completely."


    Ye Chu was drinking, as if to cheer himself up, and then control the spear of tianmie with all his strength, and killed the green sword again.


    On the edge of Qingfeng sword, the figure grabs Qingfeng sword in the palm of his hand and cuts it out with one sword.


    This sword looks ordinary. When it cuts through the void, only a sword light of tens of meters long flashes past and cuts on the spear of tianmie.


    When!


    A startling voice rang out, and then he saw that Yechu was dying, his face changed wildly, and his eyes showed astonishment and inconceivable color.


    Because he felt a powerful force coming at him through the spear of doom.


    Then, tianmie''s spear hit him. He vomited blood, his face was pale, and his body retreated violently.


    Puff...


    in the process of retreating, his body was constantly bursting with blood, resulting in a series of wounds.


    These wounds, all sword wounds, almost cut him to pieces.


    He was badly hurt and his breath was withered.


    "How could it be?"


    The other strong men in the heavenly palace are also astonished and unbelievable.


    Yechu zhengmie in the later period of the original state was destroyed by a sword.


    If it wasn''t for seeing it, it would be incredible.


    If it is forbidden to visit the sword ancestor in person, it is still said in the past.


    However, this is just a breath, not even the incarnation or the incarnation.


    It''s incredible, it''s shocking.


    What is the taboo sword ancestor? What kind of cultivation is it?


    They are not only Tianming, but also Tianming.


    Even Xie Nianqing had an incredible look in her eyes.


    "What has he done now?"


    Xie Nianqing murmured to herself.


    "Master, ha ha ha, master is really invincible!"


    After the shock of the third magic sword, he laughed.


    At this time, the illusory figure, holding the green sword, reappeared again. With a flash of body shape, he appeared in front of the extermination of Yechu, and was cut off with another sword.


    "Not good!"


    Ye Chu is out of shock, crazy retreat, and at the same time fully urge the spear of tianmie, hoping to resist the attack of the other side.


    When!


    There was another earth shaking roar.


    This time, he couldn''t hold tianmie''s spear. Tianmie''s spear flew out, and his body kept exploding.


    The devil''s head was saved, and the third one was saved.


    With his residual strength, he protected his head and retreated wildly.


    "Back up, control the spears together


    Seeing this scene, the kitchen Zhengyang roared, and then he took a palm with Feihuang. With the help of this palm, he stepped back out in a moment. His body shape flashed again, and appeared on the edge of Yechu zhengmie''s head. With the head of Yechu zhengmie, he rushed to tianmie''s spear.


    "Kill!"


    The illusory figure, for the first time, made a sound and stepped out one step, hundreds of millions of times faster than the blink, and rushed to Yechu Zhengyang and Yechu zhengmie. The terrible sword light chopped at them.


    "Oh, God, help!"


    Ye Chu Zhengyang roared in horror.


    Hum!


    This is, the spear of tianmie actually vibrates on its own, as if it has recovered on its own.


    Then, on the edge of the spear of tianmie, a figure also appeared.


    This figure is much clearer than the figure on the edge of Qingfeng sword. You can see the appearance.


    It can be seen that this is a woman with long golden hair, incomparable figure and incomparable beauty.


    This is a very beautiful woman of Tianren nationality. She looks about 30 years old and has mature charm.


    Although so, but also can clearly see that this is not the real body.


    This girl, stretch out a jade hand, gently grasp, then will be the spear of the sky out in the hand.


    Boom!


    The next moment, in the spear of the death of the sky, burst out the breath of terror.


    "God


    "God of dreams!"


    Yechu Zhengyang, Yechu zhengmie and others saw this figure and roared with surprise.


    "What? God of dreamsLu Ming and others were also shocked.


    God is not a realm of practice, but a form of address.


    It''s the name of the Lord of the heavenly palace!


    The control of every heavenly palace is called God.


    Today, there are five heavenly palaces in the heavenly palace, and there are five gods.


    The 30-year-old woman in front of her eyes is called the God of dreams. Obviously, she is the master of dreamland.


    Even the Lord of heaven has been sent out, although he is not real.


    The God of dreams holds the spear of tianmie. In a flash, it appears in front of the Zhengyang of Yechu, and the spear of tianmie sweeps out.


    When!


    Tianmie''s spear and the green sword hit each other. Then, both weapons retreated.


    "It turns out that the God of dreams has left his mark on the spear of the extinction of heaven."


    The figure of Feihuang appears not far from the green sword, and the cold voice rings out.


    "When God comes, destroy the enemy!"


    Yechu was drinking.


    "Destroy the enemy!"


    Other masters of the heavenly palace also gathered behind Ye Chu Zhengyang and drank.


    "Back!"


    But the dream God said only one word.


    But let Ye Chu Zhengyang, ye Chu zhengmie and others were shocked.


    What does God say? He wants to quit?


    Dream God sent out, but a wisp of imprint, can be more than a wisp of breath contained strength.


    And he also controls the spear of doom.


    Tang Feng''s sword is just an ordinary sword.


    The dream God wants to retreat?


    "Back!"


    The dream God said another word "retreat", full of unquestionable flavor.


    This is an order!


    They can''t refuse a God''s command.


    "Retreat!"


    "Go


    Ye Chu Zhengyang and others roared, gathered together, retreated backward, and retreated to other celestial beings, such as yeqiuxian, and then enveloped these people with a powerful force, and walked through the void with these people, and then left here in an instant.


    The dream God, holding the spear of punishment, always stood there, apparently to stop the pursuit of Qingfeng sword and Feihuang.


    Tang Feng''s virtual shadow, has not moved, Ren Tian people left.


    "Let''s go too. Let''s go!"


    "Go


    Those masters of other races did not dare to stay and left with their own clansmen.


    Ling Yuwei, also with several elders of the elves left, left, eyes complex to look at Fei Huang that side.


    As for the night rose, Emperor sword one, Yin nine spirit and others, as early as the two sides in the war, they quietly left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4448

    After all the people of Tianren left, the figure of God in the dream broke up, turned into a ray of light, and fell into the spear of the extinction of heaven.


    Then, with a Shua of the spear of tianmie, the void was broken and disappeared.


    In the twinkling of an eye, only Feihuang and others are left in the starry sky.


    "Master, I''ve seen you for many years. I really miss you so much."


    The third magic sword flies to Tang Feng''s shadow, kowtow and worship.


    "Don''t be too polite. You can get out of trouble. It''s very good. But you have to work hard in the future. In those days, your three brothers belonged to you and Tianjian with the highest talent. Now, your second elder martial brother''s cultivation will surpass you!"


    Tang Feng''s empty shadow opened his mouth, and his voice was clear and clear, like the voice of a young man.


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing to be overtaken by the second elder martial brother, but I will certainly try my best!"


    Third, the magic sword smiles.


    At this time, Tang Feng''s shadow seems to be looking at Fei Huang. To be exact, it is looking at Xie Nianqing in the lotus.


    On the fuzzy face, burst out two bright brilliance, more brilliant than the sword light.


    Xie Nianqing''s body trembled and her breath was short. Obviously, she was excited.


    This, after all, was her father in a previous life.


    Her personality, her thinking, although mainly in this life, but after all, she awakened all the memory of the previous life.


    For the father of the past life, will there be no feelings?


    I can''t keep calm when I remember the past?


    Her eyes stay on Xie Nianqing for a while, and then fall on Lu Ming.


    "Good, good!"


    Tang Feng''s virtual shadow nodded, even a few good words.


    I don''t know if it''s good for Xie Nianqing to come back from the samsara, or to approve Lu Mingcai.


    After a pause, his voice continued to ring: "all of you, all of you, should step up training, improve our strength, and catch up with our strength as soon as possible. In the near future, we will have a big war, which will be extremely difficult. Remember..."


    speaking of this, Tang Feng''s figure became more and more blurred, until it disappeared.


    Keng!


    The green sword made a sound and returned to the back of the second sword.


    "There''s going to be a big war? Will we have a decisive battle with Tiangong in the near future


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, thinking about Tang Feng''s words.


    "Go


    At the moment, Fei Huang drinks lightly, and everyone turns into a rainbow light. In a flash, they disappear here.


    It wasn''t long before they returned to their base in the ruins of the universe.


    Three days later.


    In a quiet courtyard, Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue, wanshen and others get together to drink and taste delicious food while chatting.


    Talking about each other''s experience, talking about each other''s experience in this period of time.


    Suddenly, Lu Ming, who was drinking, changed his face.


    His body glowed, and a ray of light came out of his body.


    This is a broken stone.


    Life soul stone fragment!


    Over the years, the pieces of life soul stone have been collected by Lu Ming quietly, without any abnormality. Now, how come they suddenly fly out?


    "This is the stone fragment of life soul?"


    Xie Nianqing gave a low cry and recognized the fragments of the life soul stone.


    Wanshen, Qiuyue and others, their eyes also fall on the pieces of the life soul stone.


    I''ve heard about the life of Shiyuan once.


    Hum!


    At this time, the fragments of the life soul Yuan Stone vibrated violently, and suddenly flew away towards a place.


    Lu Ming''s face changed and said, "you wait for me. I''ll come when I go."


    After saying that, he rose to the sky and chased the stone fragment of life soul.


    "It''s not easy. I''ll see it!"


    Xie Nianqing way, finish saying, also chase past.


    "Sister Nianqing, wait for me!"


    The autumn moon also follows.


    "Don''t come with me. I''ll go and have a look."


    The gods said to other human beings, he also rose to the sky and chased after Lu Ming.


    At the front, the fragments of the life soul stone are still flying, like a meteor, flying through the sky, very fast.


    Lu Ming tried his best to catch up.


    Moreover, he tried to control the pieces of the life soul stone, but he failed.


    He tried to communicate with the spirit of the stone, but he didn''t respond.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lu Ming frowns. He slows down a little bit and plans to wait for Xie Nianqing and others to catch up and ask them.


    Xie Nianqing has the memory of the past life and is well-informed. She may know something.


    Moreover, after all, the stone fragment of life soul yuan recognizes him as the main one. As long as it is not too far away, he can still sense it.However, to Lu Ming''s surprise, when he slowed down, the life soul yuan stone fragment actually slowed down.


    This makes Lu Ming even more surprised.


    Soon, Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue, wanshen three people, then catch up.


    Lu Ming said something about her doubts.


    Autumn moon and the gods are all confused.


    Xie Nianqing, on the other hand, frowns and thinks.


    "Is it a piece of life soul stone? What does it feel that I want to take you there?"


    Xie Nianqing said.


    "Sensing what? Is it the treasure of other life soul hall or soul heaven? But if this is the case, the stone spirit of the life soul Yuan Stone will not have no reaction. "


    Lu Mingdao.


    Based on his understanding of life soul Yuan Shi Ling, if he had really sensed the treasures of other life soul hall or life soul heaven court, he would have cried out.


    But now, the life soul Yuan Shi Ling is not moving at all, which is obviously wrong.


    "Is that a call of some kind?"


    Xie Nianqing whispered.


    "Some kind of call?"


    Lu Ming is also uncertain.


    "It''s hard to say now. Let''s go up and have a look. Naturally, it will be clear that the heaven of life and soul is of great importance. The Lord of the heaven of life and soul is the oldest and most powerful taboo, which can''t be missed!"


    Xie Nianqing said.


    There may be other taboos in front of the Lord of the heaven of life and soul, but none of them can leave a name in history, and they are extinguished like meteors.


    There are only four of the most powerful taboos in history.


    The Lord of the heaven, the Lord of the ancient god court, Tang Feng, Fei Huang!


    The Lord of the heaven is the oldest of the four taboos.


    This ancient existence has left too many legends.


    At that time, when the heaven of life and soul rose, it was also the peak of the heavenly palace. The nine heavenly palaces oppressed the universe and had no power to fight against the heavenly palace.


    But life soul heaven dares to do so, and it also causes great losses to the heavenly palace in its heyday. It can be seen how powerful the Lord of the heaven is.


    According to legend, there are four treasures in the heaven of life and soul, together with the magic soldiers of eighteen town halls.


    The ice stick in Lu Ming''s hand is one of the magic weapons in the eighteen town hall. It is powerful and mysterious.


    Not to mention the four treasures.


    The stone fragment of life soul is one of the four treasures.


    Now the pieces of the life soul stone are different, so they naturally need to find out.


    There might be a big chance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4449

    Life soul stone fragments, always maintain the same speed as Lu Ming and keep flying.


    Lu Ming and their speed up, life soul yuan stone fragments, speed up, Lu Ming they slow down speed, life soul yuan stone fragments, slow down speed.


    "It seems that the direction of this life soul stone fragment flying is always in the ruins of the universe!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Yes, I have been flying in the universe all the time. It seems that the place where the life soul stone is going should be in the ruins of the universe."


    Xie Nianqing said.


    Their faces were heavy, but they were not afraid.


    Although the ruins of the universe are very dangerous, in addition to the peripheral areas, other areas need to have the strength of the God''s land in order to travel.


    But Lu Ming and them are no longer what they used to be.


    Now, the four of them are all in the ninth position of God Emperor, and their fighting power is even more powerful.


    Autumn moon, which has the weakest combat power, has 11 star combat power and can definitely fight with an ordinary God.


    And Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, gods, more powerful.


    Their fighting power is completely comparable to that of God. The ruins of the universe can be broken through.


    What''s more, looking at the flight path of the life soul stone fragment, it doesn''t go deep into the ruins of the universe.


    This flight is seven days.


    On this day, there was a hazy area ahead.


    In the quiet void, there is a misty area, vast and boundless, hindering the line of sight, and there is nothing in the fog area.


    Lu Ming and others changed their faces slightly.


    In the ruins of the universe, this kind of incomprehensible and strange place should be avoided, which generally represents danger.


    However, the pieces of the life soul stone flew directly in.


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and wanshen changed their faces slightly.


    But without hesitation, he rushed in with the fragments of the life soul stone.


    As soon as they rushed into the fog area, their sight was seriously blocked and they could only see a distance of 100 meters.


    It''s amazing.


    You know, to reach Lu Ming''s realm, your eyesight is really too strong. It''s not a problem to see from one end of one star field to the other, as long as there is no barrier.


    Now, you can only see things 100 meters away. It''s really amazing. You don''t know how many times your eyesight has been weakened.


    The four were more cautious and flew together.


    Because in this kind of place, once separated, will be very troublesome, will not find each other.


    Fortunately, the fragments of the life soul stone emit a kind of hazy brilliance, which is like a beacon lamp, which can be seen even if they are far away.


    Otherwise, they would have lost the trace of the stone fragments.


    They follow the fragments of the life and soul stone and fly all the time. It is difficult to distinguish the direction and how far they have traveled.


    Soon, they flew in this fog area for more than a day.


    "Be careful, there''s something approaching!"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming said.


    Because just now, he suddenly felt a sense of crisis, and his whole body was covered with hair, and he could not help standing on his head.


    In fact, without Lu Ming''s warning, Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and wanshen also felt it.


    They are all the top talents in the universe. They are very sharp, not inferior to Lu Ming. When Lu Ming sensed it, they also sensed it.


    All of them were leaning against each other, their eyes were sweeping around, and their spiritual consciousness was also spreading out.


    However, in this misty area, psychic consciousness is also greatly limited, which is not much better than the eyesight, and can only extend a distance of several hundred meters.


    Squeak!


    In the fog, a sharp voice came from all directions. It seemed that there were countless terrible creatures rushing towards Lu Ming and surrounded them.


    The shrill sounds, more and more, are getting closer and closer.


    Then, Lu Ming and they saw red lights shining out.


    The red light, like a lantern, was incomparably scarlet.


    The scarlet glow is the light from the eyes.


    Dense eyes, look at the eye, at least hundreds of pairs.


    "Be careful!"


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming was drinking because the scarlet light rushed towards them at a very fast speed.


    Lu Ming''s four men, with their strength breaking out, have formed a lot of defenses around them. At the same time, their spirit and eyesight run to the extreme and stare around.


    The scarlet light, at a very fast speed, approached Lu Ming.


    Close, close...


    at last, Lu Ming and they saw clearly the appearance of these creatures.


    This is a strange creature, adult in shape, but ferocious in appearance, like a fierce ghost.


    The body is not flesh and blood. It looks very unreal. It is also like the color of fog. It looks like a kind of ghost.


    Only their eyes, scarlet, full of terrible murders.


    For the time being, we call this kind of creature the fog ghost.A few misty ghosts rushed in the front and were close to Lu Ming.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    They stretched out their claws and grabbed Lu Ming. Their speed was very fast, full of the meaning of yin and cold.


    One of the claws grabs Lu Ming''s neck.


    Lu Ming''s palm is like a knife. He cuts it out and cuts it on the other side''s claws.


    The palm of the hand was cut out, the void burst, the fog rolled, and the fog ghost, too, burst open.


    "God Emperor nine heavy!"


    Lu Ming was moved.


    As soon as the battle moves, Lu Ming can feel it. The strength of the fog ghost is only jiuzhong.


    He breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although their accomplishments are all nine times of the God Emperor, their combat power is much stronger than that of the God Emperor.


    Although the number of this kind of fog ghost is large, only the words of God Emperor Jiuchong have not been put into their eyes.


    On the other side, Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and wanshen also defeated a fog ghost.


    But all around, more misty ghosts came.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming four people, eyes kill a flash, strong shot.


    Lu Ming has a long gun in his hand. When the spear vibrates, hundreds of spears burst out in an instant.


    Xie Nianqing drank softly and waved her hand. Hundreds of black lotus flowers formed and flew out.


    The petals of the lotus open and turn into sharp blades. The lotus whirls rapidly. Each lotus flower turns into a big killing device.


    The autumn moon stimulates the sacred heart of nine orifices, and the nine colors of divine light diffuse. Nine machetes fly out. Each time they cut, a misty ghost is killed.


    General God Emperor nine heavy, facing them, only be killed by seconds.


    Ten kinds of original secret arts were offered to gods, and a large number of misty ghosts were annihilated.


    Hundreds of fog ghosts seem to be many, but in a short time, they killed all of them, turned into a cloud of fog, disappeared without a trace.


    After killing the misty ghosts, they found that the fragments of the life soul stone were not far away, but continued to stay in the distance, emitting hazy brilliance.


    Lu Ming''s four people quickly fly towards the pieces of the life soul yuan stone. When Lu Ming and Lu Ming set out, the pieces of the life soul Yuan Stone also moved. They continued to fly at a speed similar to that of Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4450

    But then, Lu Ming and they were much more cautious, always pay attention to the surrounding, pay attention to prevention.


    This fog area, after all, is in the ruins of the universe, and no one knows what danger there is.


    Although the fog ghosts that appeared before were all the nine heavy ones of the God Emperor, no one knows whether there will be fog ghosts in the God Kingdom behind.


    If the fog and ghost of the God Kingdom suddenly launches an attack, the threat to them is still very great.


    However, Lu Ming and his colleagues are worried.


    Because in the later journey, they did not encounter the fog and ghost of God''s land.


    In the next few days, they encountered several waves of fog ghosts, but they were all the same, and they were easily defeated by Lu Ming and them.


    In this way, they followed the fragment of the soul stone and flew through the fog for five days.


    Five days later, they finally crossed the fog and came into the void.


    This is a void surrounded by fog, possibly in the center of the fog area.


    In all directions, there is fog, but there is only this area, there is no fog.


    "That''s..."


    then, they stare and look ahead.


    An ancient city!


    In the void ahead, there is an ancient city floating.


    The ancient city emits hazy brilliance, illuminating this void, making it look less dark.


    Is it because of this ancient city that there is no fog in this area?


    There was a stir in the hearts of the four.


    However, there is no time to think about it, because the pieces of life soul stone have already flew towards the ancient city, and the speed is very fast.


    Lu Ming''s four men rushed after him.


    Lu Ming doesn''t plan to use the big move technique to intercept the life soul stone fragments, because it has been used before, and it is useless.


    He always appears behind the pieces of the life soul stone after using the great move technique.


    They are getting closer and closer to the ancient city.


    Slowly, you can see the outline of some ancient cities.


    Ancient, looks very old, the ancient city wall, is full of swords, seems to have experienced a fierce war.


    There is another one, which is huge and vast.


    The closer you are to the ancient city, the more you feel the vastness of the ancient city.


    It can''t be seen from afar, but it''s amazing to see it close.


    The stars in the universe are incomparably huge, but compared with this ancient city, they are too different.


    Lu Ming feels that the volume of this ancient city is bigger than the mother star of the dragon clan.


    It is amazing that an ancient city is bigger than a parent star.


    Whew!


    After the stone fragments arrived here, they radiated brilliant light and flew in from a huge city gate.


    There are gates in all directions of the ancient city.


    The gate in their direction should have been closed, but the gate was damaged, and a huge hole appeared, which seemed to have been exploded by a blow.


    Through this hole, the fragment of life soul stone flew in.


    Lu Ming looked at each other, then nodded and flew to the hole in the city gate.


    "A lot of buildings!"


    Come to the city, look around, you can see infinite buildings.


    These buildings are extremely tall, and there are many buildings with a height of more than 1000 feet.


    There are a lot of buildings that have collapsed.


    In the city, there was no sound and no living creature.


    There was nothing but Lu Ming.


    But it can be inferred that this ancient city must have been extremely prosperous before.


    "Young master, life soul stone fragment, stop!"


    Autumn Moon road.


    The fragments of the life soul Yuan Stone enter the city, but they are not flying. They stay there. Let Lu Ming approach them. There is no movement.


    Shua!


    As soon as Lu Ming''s figure flashed, he appeared on the edge of minghunyuan stone. As soon as he reached out, he grasped the fragments of the stone in his hand. Lu Ming was very surprised.


    "It seems that the purpose of the life soul stone fragment is to lead you here."


    Xie Nianqing said.


    "Is it related to the heaven of life and soul?"


    The gods speculate.


    "It is very likely that the pieces of the life soul yuan stone are the most precious treasure of the life soul heaven. If it is not related to the life soul heaven, the life soul yuan stone fragments will not fly by themselves..."


    Lu Ming said.


    While Lu Ming is talking, the pieces of life soul Yuan Stone in his hand have changed again.


    On the fragments of the life soul Yuan Stone, there is a layer of brilliance, and then an old figure emerges.


    This is the stone spirit of life soul yuan stone.


    Lu Ming is happy, and finally he has a reaction.


    Lu Ming grabs the stone spirit of the life soul yuan stone."Let go, let me go..."


    Shi lingdun, the soul of life, cried and struggled.


    "Old man, you finally come out. I''ve been calling on you before. Why don''t you react at all?"


    Lu Ming asked, his eyes are not good, he is very unhappy.


    "Wronged, it can''t be blamed on me. I was sealed by a force before, and I couldn''t come out of it. Before that, it was the power of the life soul stone fragment itself that was reacting..."


    "until I came here, the power of sealing me disappeared. No, I came out immediately."


    Life soul Yuan Shi Ling quickly explained.


    "And where is this? Do you know? "


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Ha ha ha, of course I know. How can I not know where this is? I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect that after so many years, I could still come back here, ha ha


    Life soul Yuan Shi Ling, crazy general laugh.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming presses down with a slap. Lu Ming''s power is taboo. Even if Shi Ling is not flesh and blood, she is also rotated in the air by Yiba''s fan for more than ten times.


    "Don''t be crazy here, answer questions."


    Lu Ming''s unhappy way.


    "You''re... Pissed off


    Life soul Yuan Shi Ling glares at Lu Ming.


    When he saw Lu Ming raise his hand again, he was immediately discouraged and said: "don''t do it. I said, I said... This is the heaven of life and soul. "


    " is this the heaven of life and soul? "


    Lu Ming''s four people are shocked.


    "Yes, this is the real heaven of life and soul, not the hall of life and soul, but the real heaven of life and soul. At the beginning, the core of the heaven of life and soul was here, and the Lord of the heaven of life and soul also lived here."


    Life soul Yuan Stone spirit road.


    This time, Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and wanshen are really shocked.


    This is the heaven of life and soul.


    Originally, Lu Ming thought this was one of the nine halls of life and soul. Unexpectedly, they came directly to the heaven of life and soul.


    It is said that after the heaven palace was destroyed, the real heaven of life and soul has disappeared.


    In the endless years, countless people have searched for the heaven of life and soul without any clue.


    I only know that through the pieces of life soul Yuan Stone, you can find the nine life soul halls.


    According to legend, the Lord of the heaven of life and soul was buried in the heaven of life and soul in that year. There were three other treasures buried with the Lord of the heaven.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4451

    The spirit of life and soul, the eighteen town hall gods and soldiers, have been regarded as the top treasures in the universe. How precious and mysterious are those three treasures?


    For countless years, countless people have been searching for the soul of heaven. Unfortunately, there is no clue.


    In history, it is not that no one has obtained the fragments of the life soul Yuan Stone, but they have no clue about the heaven of life and soul.


    But this time, the stone fragments of life and soul will take Lu Ming and them to the real heaven of life and soul? What''s going on?


    What happened in the heaven of life and soul? Or is it the treasure of the heaven of life and soul?


    Lu Ming four people, the heart can not help but speed up.


    Is it really a big chance?


    "Are you familiar with the heaven of life and soul? Lead the way. If you can find the most precious treasure of the heaven, I promise you, I will look for other pieces of life soul yuan stone to let you merge and try to make you recover completely."


    Lu Mingdao, coercion and inducement.


    However, Shi Ling immediately cried and said, "you know I''m just a fragment, and I know very little. I can only feel it instinctively. This is the heaven of life and soul, but there is no more specific memory. Let me lead the way. I''m afraid I have heart and no power."


    Lu Ming:...


    finally, Lu Ming could only collect the pieces of the life soul stone and discuss with Xie Nianqing and others.


    Finally, everyone decided to explore.


    Countless people are looking for life and soul, but they can''t get it.


    But they came here by chance. How can they not explore it.


    If they leave at this point, they may leave the devil in their hearts.


    After some discussion, the four began to act.


    They are going to explore some nearby buildings to see if there are any treasures left.


    Although, life and soul heaven was destroyed, it has been a long time since now. Many treasures will decay under the erosion of years.


    However, some really top treasures can resist the erosion of time.


    This kind of treasure, once found, is invaluable.


    Soon, the four came to a huge building.


    This building, it seems, is still in good condition and has not been damaged.


    However, the four men were still very careful and cautious. Their strength covered the whole body and they were ready to fight at any time.


    After all, this is the heaven of life and soul. Although it seems to be dead, no one can guarantee that there will be any terrible crisis.


    It''s better to be careful.


    The spirit consciousness extended into the building without any breath of life. Then, the four people flashed into the building.


    The building was big, but there was nothing.


    There is no danger, there is no treasure, only some dust. It seems that some objects are melted after corrosion.


    I went around and saw nothing.


    The four left the building and searched for it among other buildings.


    Seven or eight huge buildings were explored in succession, and none of them was found.


    "Is it really a dead city?"


    The gods whispered.


    There''s no danger, there''s no life. It''s not a dead city. What is it.


    "Let''s go to the depths of the soul heaven. This ancient city is too big. Here, it''s just a marginal area. What treasures are there? It''s estimated that they are also in the deep..."


    Lu Ming Dao, the other three people, naturally, will not have any opinions.


    After that, instead of exploring the buildings, the four rose into the air and flew deep.


    They found that in the city, they can fly, but there is a pressure to suppress, so that they can only fly at low altitude, it is difficult to rush into the high altitude.


    Perhaps, the heaven of life and soul is shrouded in some kind of prohibition. Therefore, the fragments of life soul yuan stone just entered from the gate of the city, instead of flying directly from the height of the ancient city.


    There was no danger. The four relaxed a little, and their speed increased a lot.


    A large number of buildings were left behind by them, hundreds of millions of miles away.


    Suddenly...


    "be careful!"


    Lu Ming yelled, and a force came out, blocking Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and wanshen.


    Four people''s body, suddenly stopped.


    Whew!


    Below them, four sharp sword lights cut at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming step out, the powerful force burst, toward the bottom, and four sword light collide together.


    Boom! Boom!


    Four successive roars and four sword lights broke out.


    "It''s just the God Emperor''s nine heavy, no, this is... The power of heaven?"


    Lu Ming''s face suddenly changed.


    The four sword lights just now contain the power of heaven.


    Here, is there a human race.


    Soon, Lu Ming''s idea was confirmed.Below, in that broken building, there are several figures, rushed out.


    A total of six figures rushed into the air and surrounded the four people of Lu Ming.


    These are six old men with wrinkles on their faces and their golden hair, which has lost its luster.


    However, Lu Ming four people still see at a glance that this is the Tianren family.


    The six Tianren should be old people.


    Here, how can there be six old Tianren?


    Is it the Tianren family who fought against the fate and soul heaven?


    No way!


    The four soon gave up the idea.


    They have already seen that these six old men of heaven and man are just the cultivation of the God Emperor jiuzhong.


    Shendi jiuzhong, it is impossible to live for such a long time and span such a long time.


    Moreover, the six Tianren elders, although they seem to be old enough, have not yet reached the point when the longevity yuan is about to be exhausted.


    Is the other party also brought by the pieces of the life soul stone?


    It''s very possible.


    Because, in those years, when the life soul stone was broken, no one knew how many pieces it had broken into. No one knew how many pieces of life soul stone there were in the universe.


    Since Lu Ming''s life and soul stone fragments will be abnormal and bring them here, it is very likely that other people''s life soul yuan stone fragments will be brought here.


    However, it is only six gods and nine heavy, has not been put in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    Even if the emperor is much younger than the other, they may not be much older.


    "Kill them!"


    One of the elders of Tianren family drinks and kills Lu Ming with a sword.


    The sword is sharp and contains terrible power, which is the power of the heaven.


    However, his ability to punish heaven is very weak. Compared with the son of heaven like Yechu Qianyue, he is not sure how many times worse.


    The other five Tianren elders also killed Lu Ming. They all controlled the supreme power of heaven. However, the fire was very weak, which could not be compared with the top Tianjiao of Tianren family.


    "These people, give it to me!"


    The gods opened their mouths, and their eyes showed ferocious murders.


    Boom!


    His magic power erupted, his arms muscles slightly bulging, and he blew out six punches in a row.


    Six fists, like mountains and seas, directly defeated the attack of six Tianren elders, and then bombarded them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4452

    The gods burst out six fists, which directly defeated the attacks of the six Tianren elders. Not only that, the fists continued to bombard the six Tianren elders.


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    Among them, the bodies of five old Tianren people exploded like balloons, and their bodies and spirits were destroyed and fell on the spot.


    Only one old man of Tianren nationality didn''t die, but he was hit by a big hole in his chest.


    "You... How could you be so... Strong?"


    The old man of Tianren family, while spitting blood, said, his expression was extremely shocked, obviously very incredible.


    Tianren, with their strong talent, are much easier to fight than other races.


    The six of them, who are not young, have been practicing for at least dozens of star years. They have stayed in Shendi jiuzhong for a long time.


    After practicing for such a long time, the power of heaven is pure, and the secret arts are so hot that they even control a trace of the supreme power of heaven.


    Combined, they are extremely effective.


    The other five old men all have six-star combat power.


    And he''s stronger, with seven stars.


    The six-star combat power and the seven-star combat power are the top-level ones in the God Kingdom, and there are not many people to be defeated.


    Although in the battle of origin, six stars and seven stars are nothing. It is because the battle of origin has gathered the strongest demons in the whole universe. Tianjiao is really too much.


    You know, those at the bottom of the universe''s Tianjiao list are not just six-star combat power.


    They can have such a strong combat power, one is the talent of the heaven and man family itself, the other is the accumulation of cultivation for too many years.


    The time of youth is far from comparable.


    However, with such fighting power, the six men joined hands, but five of them were killed by one move of the gods, and he himself was seriously injured.


    If he was not stronger than the other five and was good at protecting his life, he would have been killed just now.


    It was a young man.


    He could see that the gods were absolutely young and belonged to the younger generation.


    How can the younger generation be so powerful?


    Even if the combat power is so strong, but the cultivation is also too strong. At a young age, he has reached the Ninth level of God Emperor.


    As far as he knows, even in the Tianren family, Tianjiao is the strongest among the younger generation, and the cultivation is the sixth highest.


    In the younger generation, how can there be the existence of the nine gods.


    He can''t think of it.


    "Get rid of it!"


    The old man of Tianren family had only one thought in his heart, and then he roared: "you dare to kill Tianren, you want to die..."


    after yelling, the old man of Tianren family held the injured body and retreated back violently.


    "You can''t leave, kill!"


    All gods drink cold, another blow out.


    The magic power blooms, the huge fist strength, forms a huge fist, and blows towards the other side.


    "Oh, there will be revenge for me!"


    The old man of Tianren family roared, his body was shining with dazzling light, and he was ready to fight hard.


    However, his strength is too far away from the gods, and he can''t stop the attack. Under the power of the gods, his attack disintegrates and forms no obstacle.


    Now, the old man of heaven and man will die under the fist power of gods.


    "Bold, stop!"


    Suddenly, there was a big drink in the distance, shaking the void, and a strong breath burst out from that direction.


    Then, a spear, sharply enlarged, stabbed at the gods, trying to stop the gods.


    God''s land!


    As soon as he sensed this breath, Lu Ming''s four people moved.


    This breath comes from the strong of God''s realm.


    It''s a God.


    However, what Lu Ming''s four people must have in mind is that the God is not too strong, but should only be the existence of God.


    "God, do not stop me!"


    The gods roared and a sword appeared on his head. This is a kind of original secret skill.


    Shua!


    The sword zoomed in and cut at the spear.


    And the old man keeps on fighting.


    This time, the old man of Tianren family could no longer resist it. He was blasted by a fist and his body and spirit were destroyed.


    When!


    On the other side, the swords collided with the spears, and a fierce roar broke out. The powerful momentum swept all over the place. Many tall buildings broke into pieces and turned into flying stones.


    This is the heaven of life and soul. Originally, the buildings here are solid and immortal. With the attack power of the general God state, it is difficult to destroy them.


    However, due to the past too long time, many things have been decayed. Although the buildings here are not completely decayed, they are no longer strong and easy to be damaged.


    The sword, which was gathered from the gods, was blasted back and vibrated endlessly. It was full of cracks.And the gun, too, was blocked and shrank back.


    But the next one, there is a rainbow light flying rapidly, the rainbow light a convergence, appeared a figure.


    He is also an old man. He looks about sixty years old. He is undoubtedly a man of heaven.


    The old man of Tianren family, with a strong breath, is a God''s existence. But at the moment, his eyes are staring at the gods, showing incomparable horror.


    "I''m so young that I can''t stop my move even though I have the nine fold cultivation of the God Emperor...."


    the old man in the God Kingdom whispered, and his voice was inconceivable.


    "These days, the people don''t seem to know us?"


    Lu Ming looks at each other with a trace of doubt.


    With their performance in the battle of origin, I''m afraid not many people of Tianren don''t know them.


    Because, in the battle of origin, many people spread the pictures of the war to the dreamlike space through the magic jade. In the universe, countless people witnessed the war.


    But just met these Tianren old people, it seems that they do not know them at all.


    And it seems to be incredible that the gods have reached the nine levels of God.


    However, in the immortal city of Taishang, many of the younger generation''s arrogance and accomplishments have reached the Ninth level of the God Emperor.


    Don''t these people know about taishangxiancheng?


    Are these people already here?


    "It''s nothing to stop you. It''s not difficult to kill you."


    After thinking about it for a while, the gods didn''t want to think about it. They drank a lot and killed each other. They planned to take down the family of heaven and men and have a good cross examination.


    The bodies of the gods radiate gorgeous rays, and a variety of original mysteries emerge.


    Finally, dozens of original secret arts, full of emptiness, one brain to kill each other.


    The fierce attack made the old man of heaven and man in the God Kingdom changed his face greatly.


    "The breath of primitive gods, you are a pure blood primitive God, impossible..."


    the heaven and man in the God Kingdom roared in horror.


    "Nothing is impossible, kill!"


    The body of gods, mixed with dozens of original secret arts, also killed each other.


    The attack of the storm swept to the other side.


    At the critical moment, the other side reacts, and the spear shakes, turning into a spear awn all over the sky, stabbing at the gods.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4453

    The spear in the sky collides with many kinds of secret arts of gods, blocking dozens of secret arts.


    However, the gods themselves, also mixed in the secret arts to kill.


    He held a huge sword and swept the kingdom of heaven and man.


    This war sword is a kind of original secret skill. It is held by gods and can be used to wield the strongest power.


    The sharp sword spirit makes the God of Tianren family look dignified.


    Hum!


    He shakes the spear, which is covered with a layer of strange energy, full of evil spirit.


    This is one of the four most powerful forces of heaven.


    All the creatures who can break through the divine realm are gifted. Therefore, it is normal for the Tianren of Shenzhu state to control a kind of supreme power of heaven.


    When!


    When the body is stable, the company will stand back and fight with the sword for a long time.


    "This old guy, so strong fighting power..."


    the gods licked their lips, and in their eyes, the ferocious killing opportunity became more intense.


    "Tianren people are better than other races, no matter what level."


    Not far away, Lu Ming also said.


    According to the common sense, the nine star combat power of the God Emperor Jiuchong can fight with the most common God.


    But this kind of most common God Yizhong, in fact, is very rare.


    Because, anyone who can break through God''s realm has high talent. When he is in God''s realm, he is a powerful genius with star fighting power.


    And the God of the heaven and man family is more powerful, controlling the power of the Tiansha, and his combat power is far more than that of the ordinary gods.


    The gods have twelve star combat power, but they are only tied with each other.


    So the gods were surprised.


    But the other side was more shocked.


    "What kind of power is this? How is it possible to have 12-star combat power? "


    The God of Tianren family is so upset that it is hard to be calm.


    As far as he knows, only two of the younger generation of Tianren have 12 star combat power.


    That''s Yechu''s Tianji and Yeling Hongye.


    They are known as the strongest son of heaven.


    Now, it is surprising that a suspected pure blood primitive God also has such fighting power.


    "This guy must be killed..."


    after reading this, the God of Tianren family showed a strong killing opportunity, waving a long gun and killing the gods.


    Thousands of spears pierce the void and kill the gods.


    "Kill!"


    The gods also drank, and when they stepped on their feet, they were like a beast of great famine. They rushed at each other and fought with their swords.


    At the same time, other original secret arts also killed the God of Tianren family.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The two people, like two meteors, collide with each other, constantly fighting and fighting.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the two people have been fighting for hundreds of rounds, and still have not won.


    "Gods, quick battle and quick decision!"


    Lu Ming speaks to the gods.


    Gods eyes move, fierce light explosion flash: "originally wanted to accompany you to play, now, send you on the road!"


    The voice dropped, and an iron bar appeared in the hands of gods.


    This iron stick, black, and Lu Ming''s ice stick color is opposite, but it exudes a terrible smell.


    This is a big killer controlled by gods. It''s a top class weapon.


    Hum!


    The black iron bar was buzzing, filled with a strong breath, and rapidly grew larger and pressed down toward the God of Tianren family.


    The God of Tianren clan changed his face wildly. In the roar, he waved his long gun to resist.


    However, when the body is struck back by lightning, it seems that the body is shocked by lightning.


    The spear in his hand kept humming, and the light was dim. It seemed that he had been badly hurt.


    "This is... Source level magic weapon!"


    The God of Tianren clan roared with shock and greed in his eyes.


    Source level Shenbing is the exclusive weapon of the strong in the original environment. Only by using the existence of the original environment can it exert its strongest power.


    It is difficult to exert the strongest power when people use it under the original environment, but it is not trivial, and it can greatly increase people''s strength.


    However, there are too few source level magic soldiers. In the vast universe, source level magic soldiers are extremely rare.


    Because it''s too difficult to refine.


    Need to contain the original material, this kind of material, rare in the world.


    In addition, there are too few people who can refine source level magic soldiers, which leads to extremely rare source level magic soldiers.


    Even, there are many strong people in the original environment who do not have source level magic soldiers in their hands. Thus, we can see how rare the source level magic weapons are.


    Many of the younger generation''s geniuses control big killers, but there are also strong and weak ones. Most of them are master level soldiers, and few have source level ones.The value of each source level magic weapon cannot be measured.


    The black iron stick in the hands of the gods is a source level magic weapon. No wonder the God of Tianren is so shocked and greedy.


    The gods who activate the source level magic soldiers have greatly increased their combat power and have completely suppressed the other side.


    "Kill!"


    The gods drank and continued to wave the black iron bar to kill the God of heaven and man.


    The God''s face changed for a while, and then he suddenly retreated, afraid to fight.


    However, the gods pursued closely, and the stick shadow was full of emptiness. Dozens of stick shadows of millions of feet long pressed together to the God of Tianren family, so that he could not avoid it, and could only connect them.


    He roared and urged his whole body strength to the extreme. A gun shot was thrust upward, and a gun awn skyrocketed, hoping to block it.


    However, when the stick shadow was pressed down, the spear awn burst to pieces, and the God of Tianren family coughed blood with a big mouth, and his face was pale.


    He was hurt by the hard line.


    "No, this boy uses the source level magic weapon. I''m no longer an opponent. It''s not good for me to continue fighting. I''ll leave first and call for help. It''s not too late to kill them. However, the boy is hard to get rid of the other party. You have to find a hostage to threaten the other party before you can leave..."


    "who are you looking for?"


    The God of Tianren clan quickly glances at Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and Qiuyue.


    Finally, my eyes were fixed on the autumn moon.


    Because in his opinion, the role of women as hostages will be greater.


    What''s more, the autumn moon will look weak.


    Therefore, he rushed to the autumn moon without thinking about it.


    At the moment, Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and Qiuyue are separated, not together.


    Because they were afraid of the escape of the gods, the three of them separated and surrounded each other.


    Seeing that the God of Tianren race rushes to the autumn moon, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing have no reaction or intention to rescue.


    Lu Ming is very clear about Qiuyue''s strength. Although the 11 star combat power is not as good as that of the gods, Qiuyue also controls a big killing weapon.


    Although it is not the source level magic weapon, it is also the top level main level magic weapon.


    Autumn moon full of words, block the gods of the Tianren family, no problem.


    Sure enough, qiuyuejiao drinks, and a machete flies out of her eyebrow. Under the cover of the power of the nine orifices, she cuts at each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4454

    Qiuyue''s machete, covered by the power of the nine orifices and holy heart, is extremely powerful. It cuts down on the long spear of the God of the Tianren family. When it is struck, the figure of the God of the heaven and man family is blocked, and he steps back a few steps.


    Although the autumn moon also stepped back a few steps, but the heart of the God of Tianren family was shaking violently.


    "How can this woman be so powerful? The power of nine colors, is this the legendary heart of the nine orifices? "


    The God of Tianren family was extremely shocked.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a strong man again.


    Autumn Moon''s strength, although not comparable to the gods, but also absolutely powerful, with 11 star combat power.


    This kind of combat power is already at the level of emperor and daughter.


    First of all, he was a God, comparable to the strongest son of heaven. Now, a woman who looks very weak is actually at the same level as the son and daughter of heaven.


    The key is that the cultivation has reached the nine levels of the God Emperor, which is seriously beyond the recognition of the God of the heaven and man family.


    In the universe, when did two such terrible Tianjiao appear?


    Qiuyue didn''t have so many ideas about the God of Tianren. As soon as she retreated, she continued to control the machete and cut at the God of Tianren family. The God of Tianren family reacted and resisted with a move. The two of them fought against each other again, and the result was even.


    And behind, the gods have rushed over and are about to kill.


    "No, this woman is too strong. It''s impossible to take her as a hostage. I''ve chosen the wrong target and should take another one..."


    thinking of this, the God of Tianren family is not in love with war, and he retreats violently and rushes to Xie Nianqing.


    Gods: "when the God of heaven and man rushed to Xie Nianqing, the gods were not in a hurry and slowed down their speed.


    The other party actually gave up the autumn moon to get Xie Nianqing. Wanshen really wanted to see the other party''s expression.


    Soon, the gods did.


    Xie Nianqing, with a cold face and too lazy to talk nonsense with the other party, directly calls out a big killer.


    Xie Nianqing''s big killer is a black lotus flower.


    The Black Lotus whirled rapidly, and its petals opened. It turned into the most terrible killing device, killing the God of Tianren.


    The black lotus flower collided with the spear of the God of Tianren family. It whirled wildly and quickly cut it on the spear. The terrible power made the God of Tianren family unable to hold the spear, his body suddenly retreated and vomited blood.


    He got hurt again.


    "No, no, it''s impossible. How can it be?"


    The most injured is the heart of the people of heaven.


    He felt that his heart would burst with shock.


    Because he found that Xie Nianqing''s strength was not weaker than wanshen.


    God Emperor is nine heavy, twelve star combat power, and controls a terrible big killer.


    Top level configuration.


    What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Is the world crazy?


    Several such terrible arrogance appeared in succession, which completely exceeded the limit of his imagination.


    He''s been here for thousands of years. What''s going on outside?


    If there is only one such terrible arrogance, he can accept it.


    But now, again and again, again and again.


    There are already three.


    He''s going to be confused.


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it. These four people are so powerful, I don''t believe it..."


    the God of Tianren family roared in his heart, and immediately abandoned Xie Nianqing and rushed to Lu Ming.


    "Boy, die for me!"


    The God of Tianren clan roared and broke out a killing move. The terrible energy rushed towards Lu Ming to kill Lu Ming at one stroke.


    It seems that killing Lu Ming will make him feel more comfortable and make him feel that the world is not so crazy.


    It will make him feel that his previous understanding of the world is correct.


    Wanshen, Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue: "when they see the God of Tianren family killing Lu Ming, they are speechless and less anxious. They just follow the God of Tianren family and block their retreat.


    "I''m too lazy to play with you. Let''s solve it in one move."


    In Lu Ming''s hand, a long white stick appears.


    It''s the ice Xuan stick.


    In the immortal city of Taishang, the ice Xuan stick can''t be used. There are no restrictions here.


    The ice Xuan stick has been silent for thousands of years. It''s time to be powerful.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming runs with all his strength. With the powerful force of taboo, Lu Ming rushes into the ice Xuan stick crazily. The ice Xuan stick grows rapidly, turns into an Optimus pillar, and blows down towards the God of Tianren family.


    Boom!


    Then, we can see that the body of the God of Tianren family, like a meteorite, smashed to the ground, smashed into a dilapidated building, and smashed a huge pit on the hard ground.


    The God of Tianren family was lying in the pit, his bones were broken and he couldn''t move. There was blood flowing out of his mouth and his body was twitching.But his eyes, is at a loss, is suspicious of life.


    His brain is also a mess, constantly echoing a few questions.


    "How could it be? How could his combat power be so powerful? 13 star combat power, impossible, crazy, the world is crazy, I must be dreaming... "


    he can''t accept the fact in front of him.


    The existence of God''s realm, how keen the perception is, the perception of power is also extremely amazing.


    In the collision just now, although Lu Ming used the ice Xuan stick, he could still feel that Lu Ming''s combat power had surpassed 12 stars and reached the legendary 13 stars.


    He was scared to death.


    What is the concept of thirteen stars? He had known about it.


    Throughout the vast universe, in the long history, only a few of them can reach 13 stars.


    In the history of Tianren family, there are only two who can achieve 13 star combat power in the realm of God Emperor.


    Those are two beings that control the perfect heavenly power.


    According to his understanding, there are many talented people in this generation of Tianren. There are two twelve star combat power, but none of them has 13 stars.


    Now, out of the blue, a young man has reached 13 star combat power. He is completely confused.


    "Ha ha, this expression, cool ah!"


    The gods flew over and laughed.


    This guy actually wanted to take other people as hostages. Finally, when he was attacked by the suspicious life, he saw the appearance of a god ruled heaven and man family. The gods had an indescribable freshness.


    "Let''s leave here first. There was a lot of noise just now. I''m sure there are other Tianren nearby..."


    Xie Nianqing said.


    Lu Ming nods and grabs the God of Tianren family.


    The God of Tianren family has been seriously injured by Lu Ming''s move just now. He can''t resist.


    "The power of the ice Xuan stick is stronger than I imagined. There is no doubt that it is a source level magic weapon, and it is not an ordinary source level magic weapon..."


    Lu Ming was moved.


    In those days, the heaven was so powerful that it could compete with Tiangong.


    There is no doubt that the eighteen town hall magic soldiers, as the soul heaven court, are source level magic soldiers, and they are not ordinary source level magic soldiers. They are more advanced than the black iron bar of the gods.


    Combined with Lu Ming''s 13 star combat power, it is normal to hit the God of Tianren family with one move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4455

    After grabbing the God of Tianren, the four people left here in a flash. Soon after, they appeared in a good building in the distance.


    "Come on, why are you here? When did you come? How many people have come? "


    Lu Ming throws the God of Tianren family to the ground and asks coldly.


    At this time, the God of Tianren family had come back to his God, and looked at Lu Ming''s four people with indignation and murder, and said, "I know that some of you have controlled the pieces of life soul Yuan Stone, but you don''t want to know anything from me."


    "Are you afraid of death?"


    Lu Ming cold channel.


    "Will you let me go if I say so? Ha ha


    The God of Tianren family asked, with a faint irony. Obviously, he was very rational and knew that even if he said everything, he would die.


    So, he won''t say anything.


    "Today, you have to say it without saying it."


    God cold drink, wave into a force into the other party''s body.


    All of a sudden, the body of the God of Tianren clan trembled, and even a cold sweat appeared on his face. He was obviously suffering a lot.


    But he gritted his teeth and said nothing, not even a hum.


    "Hum, the bones are very hard. Next, I''ll let you taste the taste of dead bones and soul, and see when you can endure it."


    The gods hummed coldly and waved their hands repeatedly, and several forces were penetrated into the other party''s body.


    The other side''s body, trembling more and more, the body''s cold sweat is more and more, a face becomes flushed with pain.


    However, it was still stifled by him.


    "You''d better say it earlier, I can give you a good time!"


    All gods.


    "Do not think I say a word, someone will avenge me, you wait!"


    The God of Tianren clan roared.


    God''s face, some ugly: "this person''s bone, is really hard!"


    "It seems that it is not easy to ask some questions from this person. Kill it!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "You can do it


    The gods step out with one foot, and the violent power erupts, destroying the person''s body.


    However, his brow shining, you can see a round of black hole is very deep, black hole, there is a golden God bridge, extending to the depth of the black hole.


    This is the space bridge.


    In general, the existence of God''s realm will condense the universe bridge, leading to the depth of black hole, and the ultimate goal is to connect the universe sea.


    Once you reach the summit of God, the universe bridge connects the universe sea, and you can understand the origin.


    Therefore, the reason why the God can''t reach the summit is that he can''t reach the summit.


    After the dispute over the original seeds of Taishang Xiancheng, they can enter the universe sea directly, and the means can be called omnipotent.


    The bridge trembled, as if struggling to break through the void.


    "Still want to struggle, give me broken..."


    gods drink cold, power burst, one foot stepped down.


    With a bang, the black hole along with the space bridge, completely exploded, into energy dissipation.


    The existence of the God state of the heaven and human race completely disappeared.


    "It seems that there are not a small number of Tianren entering here. Next, we should be more cautious in our actions..."


    Lu Ming said.


    Next, they left here and went on to the depths of the ancient city, but with much caution.


    Instead of flying in the air, they ran fast on the ground.


    But even so, they were quickly attacked.


    A group of Tianren block Lu Ming''s way.


    A total of more than a dozen people, all very old, all look like old people.


    "One God state, Twelve Gods, nine heavy, we can deal with it, rush over!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    That God state of the other side is just one of the gods, which is not enough to fear.


    "Set up


    The God God heavy heaven and man family drank a lot, and the other twelve God emperors and nine heavy people flashed and surrounded them in the middle. A strong breath rose from the sky.


    Then, a huge sword was formed and chopped at Lu Ming and them.


    "Be careful, it''s a nine day battle!"


    Lu Ming rushes up directly, takes out the ice Xuan stick, sweeps out one stick, and the huge battle sword blows together.


    Boom!


    The sword was broken, and thirteen of them retreated in succession. Their faces were pale, but they were not hurt.


    "The nine day battle is really powerful, but the strength of these people is also extraordinary..."


    Lu Ming was moved.


    The twelve old men of heaven and man, who were nine heavy gods, were at least six-star and even seven-star.


    In addition, there is a powerful God state. After setting up the nine day battle array, Lu Ming''s attack is blocked.


    However, those days are more shocked, looking at Lu Ming, with deep horror.With a strong one as the core and twelve powerful deities as the supplement, the nine day battle array laid out by them has fallen behind.


    However, without waiting for them to think more, the gods and others were killed.


    All gods, Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue, attack together.


    The attack of the storm fell, and the body of 13 Tianren was shocked and retreated.


    In particular, the Twelve Gods of the nine fold old man, the corner of his mouth has spilled blood.


    Even with the blessing of the nine day battle array, they are still under strong pressure.


    "Where did these people come from..."


    thirteen Tianren were shocked.


    The strength of the four young people is beyond imagination.


    Lu Ming, the four men, are about to go all out to defeat each other''s nine day battle array, but not far away, there is a burst of drink.


    "A few thieves, how brave, die..."


    a burst of drink sounded, a breath, overwhelming.


    "This is the double of God and Lord..."


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and others changed their faces and were very dignified.


    They can compete with the gods of Tianren clan one by one with big killers, and even suppress each other.


    Lu Ming, in particular, can even kill each other.


    But God''s double is more powerful than God''s.


    Even Lu Ming may not be able to fight against the double gods.


    "Go


    Lu Mingqing has a drink.


    When the four were not attacking, they turned around and fled to the distance.


    They can''t fight against the dual family of God and man. If it''s just the ordinary God and man, the four of them will work together to do their best to fight against it.


    But the people of Tianren are generally better than those of other races.


    This is not the point, the point is, they do not know how many days in this ancient city, there are many masters.


    But at present, there are quite a few.


    Once surrounded, they can be dangerous.


    "Where to go?"


    Not far away, there appears an old man, who is the double of God and Lord. With amazing speed, he chases Lu Ming and them.


    "Chase together!"


    At the beginning, the thirteen people also pursued Lu Ming and them.


    A chase, a run, disappeared here.


    Soon after, Lu Ming''s four people''s faces were a little ugly.


    Because the double existence of God is very fast, faster than them, the distance between the two sides is constantly narrowing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4456

    Sure enough, soon after, the distance between the two sides was very close.


    "Tianmie''s fingerprints, to my death!"


    The old man of Tianren family, who is the God of the two levels, cheers. The power of heaven breaks out. The palm is shot in the air, and a huge handprint is bombarded at the four people of Lu Ming.


    This is a combination of the power of the death of heaven. It is powerful and full of destructive power.


    The huge palm print covers the four people of Lu Ming. Before the palm print arrives, the terrible power has already changed the color of the four people.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    "Block it!"


    ...


    the four people drank a lot and gave their all.


    The gods wave the black iron stick, and Lu Ming''s ice Xuan stick cooperates with them to meet them.


    Xie Nianqing and Qiuyue also used big killers to follow Lu Ming and the gods'' attack, looking for flaws.


    However, when the palm print was pressed down, Lu Ming''s four people were all shaking violently and retreating backward, smashing 56 tall buildings.


    Lu Ming feels his breath boiling, but is soon suppressed by him and returns to normal.


    Xie Nianqing and wanshen were pale and trembled slightly.


    Autumn moon is the most serious, her delicate body trembles, a mouthful of blood spurts out.


    "Autumn moon, how are you?"


    Lu Ming asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, young master. I''m fine."


    The autumn moon smiles.


    When speaking, Qiuyue''s chest, nine orifices and holy heart beat, and the power of nine colors permeates the whole body, bringing great vitality to the whole body.


    Qiuyue''s injury is recovering at an amazing speed.


    "Even if I can block my hand, let''s go again..."


    the old man of heaven and man family, who is God God''s dual, is extremely shocked, but he tries to suppress his shock and attack again.


    His long yellow hair was flying, and the power of heaven was boiling. He pushed the power to the extreme and exploded several palms in succession.


    Several gray palm prints, as huge as a mountain, bombarded the four people of Lu Ming.


    In the face of such attacks, the four could only fight with all their might.


    Boom!


    the four of Lu Ming were blasted out again.


    This time, even Lu Ming was slightly injured and his face was a little pale.


    However, wanshen and Xie Nianqing were more seriously injured. The most dangerous thing was Qiuyue. She vomited blood and her breath was a little weak. Obviously, she was seriously injured.


    "Autumn moon, you don''t want to do it again, stay behind me!"


    Lu Ming exclaimed.


    "Young master..."


    Qiuyue is a bit stubborn and still wants to make a move. However, under Lu Ming''s strict eyes, she finally gives in and comes to Lu Ming''s back.


    "It''s no use staying behind anyone. Anyway, you''re all going to die. I''m going to die for me..."


    the experts of the God Lord of Tianren clan drank and attacked continuously. The big gray fingerprints continued to bombard Lu Ming and them.


    "Lu Ming, I''ll stop you. You wait for the opportunity to fight back!"


    At this time, Xie Nianqing''s voice rings in Lu Ming''s ear. Her voice falls. She steps out of the sky and Demons field, and at the same time, lotus flowers emerge.


    These lotus flowers interweave to form a shield.


    Above these lotus flowers, Lu Ming saw a mysterious and strange power.


    The power of the source!


    Yes, Xie Nianqing can also use the original power.


    After the battle of the original seed, Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, wanshen, Qiuyue and others have confirmed their own gains.


    Lu Ming, as the first place, is in the best position. The connection between the universe and the sea is the best. Naturally, the original seeds condensed out are also the best.


    The original seed is the size of a longan. Lu Ming can use the original power above to launch an attack or defense, but only one strike.


    Next to Lu Ming is Xie Nianqing.


    The original seed of Xie Nianqing is about the size of a broad bean.


    However, Xie Nianqing can also use the original power of the above to launch an attack or defense, and only has the power of one attack. Of course, she can use the original power less than Lu Ming, so the power is not as good.


    Xie Nianqing was at the second level.


    As for the gods, Qiuyue, they are in the third grade position, and the original seeds are smaller, only the size of mung beans. Moreover, because the amount is too small, they can not be used at all, so they can only use them for cultivation.


    Now, Xie Nianqing is to rely on the power of the source to resist the attack of the other side.


    "I''ll come too!" The gods roared. Although he could not use the original power, he also pushed more than ten kinds of defense skills to the extreme, covering the front.


    Boom and boom...


    tianmie''s palm print, bombarded down, and burst into a violent roar.


    Poof!


    First of all, the gods coughed blood and flew out, smashing more than a dozen buildings. Finally, it hit a huge stone tablet and stopped.His arms were all broken, and his body was in tattered condition. He was seriously injured.


    Then, Xie Nianqing was no better. Her shield, which was made of lotus flowers, exploded and finally broke into pieces. Her body was blown out, coughing up blood.


    After all, there is not much original power that she can use, but it is still the original force after all, which is blocked by the serious injury of the gods and Xie Nianqing.


    The palm prints of the other side burst out and broke away.


    Whew!


    At this time, a bright spear, piercing through the void, stabbed at the strong man of the two gods of the heaven and man family, and the speed was amazing.


    Lu Ming has made a move!


    He grasped the timing very accurately. At the moment when several tianmie palm prints collapsed, he used the breaking sky style. At the same time, he used the original force. Yes, the power of this move was amazing.


    At the critical moment, the two powerful gods of Tianren can''t use too strong defense skills, and can only beat them with two palms.


    His two palms collided with the spear, and with a bang, his full strength swept out.


    Then, with a puff, the palm of the double strong man of the God and human race was pierced by the spear, which stabbed the other side''s body.


    Ah!


    The master of the two gods of Tianren clan screamed, and his body retreated violently, sprinkling blood along the road.


    His chest was pierced, and there was a hole in front and back that was transparent.


    The power of the origin, constantly in its wound left rush right process, causing destruction.


    However, he was blocked by the force of heaven.


    "The God is double, the divine power is really powerful, but it''s a pity..."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    His strength, after all, is still far behind that of the two gods. Just now he seized the opportunity to launch a sneak attack and burst out the strongest force. He launched the strongest attack, but he still failed to kill the other side.


    "Go


    Lu Ming didn''t hesitate to kill the other party. Lu Ming turned around and left. The force of taboo poured out. She rolled up the autumn moon, Xie Nianqing, and the three gods flew away in the distance.


    "Little bunny, don''t go."


    The double existence of the gods and men of heaven and man is about to pursue, but his body trembles, a mouthful of blood spurts out, and his face is pale.


    The move just now, after all, contains the origin and power, which has already brought him a heavy blow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4457

    "The power of the source, this is the power of the source. How can the divine realm control the power of the source?"


    The strong man of the two gods of the heaven and man family roared in his heart and the expression on his face was incredible.


    In the power of Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing, he felt the power of origin.


    As the existence of God''s realm, he had been in contact with the figures of heaven for many times, and naturally he knew the power of the origin.


    There is still a big difference between the original power and the original ancient Chinese characters. He can easily distinguish them.


    Shocked, puzzled, jealous...


    for a moment, his heart was filled with extremely complex emotions.


    At this time, the existence of God Yizhong arrived with Twelve Gods and nine elders of Tianren family.


    He suppressed the shock and injury in his heart and roared: "chase me, don''t let them go!"


    After saying that, he resisted the injury and flew out to chase Lu Ming and them.


    Lu Ming and others must not be released.


    It''s not only because Lu Ming and others are threatening, they want to get rid of them, but also for their own sake.


    He must take down the four people of Lu Ming, and then know how to control the power of origin from Lu Ming and other people.


    If you know the method, you will surely succeed.


    If we can control the origin ahead of time, the future is hopeful.


    He was extremely hot in his heart.


    Therefore, he was totally desperate, regardless of the injury, regardless of the consequences, crazy outbreak, chasing after Lu Ming and their.


    The other Tianren also came after them.


    "This guy..."


    Lu Ming looks a little ugly.


    Although the double leader of Tianren family was severely damaged and his strength was weak, he was beaten by chicken blood at the moment, and he tried his best to catch up with him. Lu Ming could not get rid of each other, and the distance between the two sides was also getting closer.


    What''s more, he took Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and wanshen with him. In terms of speed, he would still be affected by a trace of speed. It would be sooner or later that he would be caught up with.


    "Young master, put me down and let me stop them!"


    Cried the autumn moon.


    "Lu Ming, you go first, don''t mind me!"


    Xie Nianqing also followed.


    "Yes, let me down. I think this guy is extremely upset. You put me down and I''ll cut off his head!"


    And the gods cried.


    They don''t want to implicate Lu Ming. They want to lighten Lu Ming''s burden, and try their best to block the experts of Tianren clan to buy time for Lu Ming.


    How can Lu Ming not know the thoughts of Qiuyue and Xie Nianqing?


    So he ignored it and continued to fly forward with all his strength.


    However, the distance between them is still drawing closer.


    "Boy, you can''t go. Stop. I can give you a good time..."


    the existence of the God Lord of the heaven and man family roars, trying to cause psychological pressure on Lu Ming.


    But as he spoke, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale again.


    "Hateful... The original power is really terrible..."


    he roared in his heart. It would hurt him to pursue Lu Ming so hard. If he went on like this, he would have a lot of side effects. The light one''s accomplishments would be unstable and regressive, and the worst would leave a wound that would be hard to recover for a lifetime, and his accomplishments would never be improved.


    But he still decided to go all out to control the source.


    His age is not small, and his potential will be exhausted. But his cultivation is only God and God. If there is no chance against heaven, his cultivation can reach the triple level of God in his whole life, which is the limit.


    Therefore, even if he leaves the wound which is difficult to recover, the loss is not particularly great.


    But once he gets the method to control the origin, his potential will soar, his cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds, and even be expected to break into the original state.


    It''s worth the effort and risk compared with the possible gains.


    He continued to suppress the injury and continue to pursue.


    In a flash, a few minutes passed.


    "Why, it''s foggy!"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming was moved.


    In the ancient city, a mist suddenly rose.


    These mists, I don''t know where they come from, seem to come from the space directly or from the underground.


    In short, in a flash, the void is filled with thick fog.


    But also more and more rich, the future will become and they come to the void in general.


    This kind of fog can isolate vision and spiritual sense. Lu Ming feels that the visibility is rapidly decreasing, and the scope of vision scanning is also rapidly shrinking.


    "No, it''s time for fog again!"


    The master''s face changed greatly and became very ugly.


    He tried his best to burn the power of heaven and speed up to catch up with Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Ming is still becoming more and more blurred in front of him.


    The fog is getting thicker and thicker."God help me too!"


    Lu Ming is not surprised but happy.


    At this time, the fog is too important for him. He can just take this opportunity to get rid of the strong man who is the double God of heaven, man and family.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming rushes into the ground, then quickly changes his figure and shuttles through the buildings.


    Originally, the fog is more and more dense, plus the block of tall buildings, the impact on the line of sight is greater.


    After a while, the strong man of the double God of the heaven and man family completely lost the trace of Lu Ming.


    "Damn it, you can''t go away. When the fog disappears, it will be your death time..."


    the man of heaven roared, then stopped, sat cross legged, took out some pills and began to heal.


    "Finally got rid of that guy..."


    Lu Ming was relieved, but he didn''t stop and continued to fly. When he flew far enough away, Lu Ming found a building and stopped.


    After stopping, Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and wanshen took Shendan and began to heal.


    Their physique is different from that of ordinary people. Their vitality is extremely tenacious. They recover very quickly. After a while, they are basically cured.


    At this time, the fog has been very strong, and the city''s periphery of the void, seriously affecting the line of sight.


    Even in the air, they can only see unexpected objects more than 100 meters.


    Even with psionic awareness, you can only see hundreds of meters away.


    Fortunately, listening is better, but it is also greatly hindered.


    "I don''t know how long the fog will rise, and will it never disperse?"


    Xie Nianqing whispered with a dignified expression.


    If it is really not scattered, it will be troublesome. In such an environment, it is difficult to distinguish the direction. Moreover, they have been flying randomly before, and they do not know where they are now, and it is difficult to go out.


    "How could it be so coincidental that soon after we came in, it began to fog? Maybe, after a while, the fog will dissipate! "


    Lu Mingdao.


    "What now, young master?"


    Qiuyue asked.


    Next, the four discussed and planned to continue to explore along one direction.


    They can''t stay where they are. If the fog doesn''t go back, aren''t they going to stay here for a lifetime?


    This is certainly impossible.


    They went down the ground, in the opposite direction.


    Of course, the speed is not very fast, for fear of a terrible crisis.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4458

    Lu Ming, the four of them, are moving forward in the fog. They are not very fast. Along the streets and alleys of the buildings, they are highly concentrated and look around.


    Half a day later...


    "be careful, there is movement ahead!"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming Road, to Xie Nianqing and others.


    Xie Nianqing, the three of them, also stopped and looked in one direction.


    Because from that direction, they heard the roar and the collision of weapons.


    This is a war.


    The four looked at each other.


    Who''s at war?


    Is it the people of heaven and others, or the terrible creatures in the fog?


    Lu Ming is puzzled and finally decides to explore.


    The four gathered their breath and rushed in the direction of the sound.


    "It''s close. Hide it!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    With the help of the surrounding tall buildings, the four people hide their bodies and continue to approach. Finally, not far from the front, a fuzzy figure appears.


    Tianren people, yes, the first thing they saw was a dozen of them.


    Through the breath, we can see that there is a family of heavenly beings, which is God''s realm.


    The other Tianren are the existence of the God Emperor Jiuchong.


    However, it was not the group who pursued Lu Ming before, but other Tianren.


    The number of Tianren people entering here is amazing.


    At this time, the heaven and man family in the God Kingdom did not fight. Only a dozen old men of the heaven and man family of the God Emperor jiuzhong joined hands to set up the nine heaven battle array and besieged a young man.


    "It''s him!"


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and wanshen all moved when they saw the young man.


    Because of this young man, they know each other.


    Xiao Chuhe is a top Tianjiao in the universe Tianjiao list, ranking 18th in the universe Tianjiao list.


    In the fight for the original seed, everyone has seen this Tianjiao, with eight star fighting power, and the cultivation of God Emperor''s nine heavy.


    However, at the moment, surrounded by more than ten Tianren elders, they have no strength to fight back.


    Fighting alone, there were more than ten Tianren elders, none of whom was Xiao Chuhe''s opponent. However, after more than ten Tianren elders set up a nine day battle array, Xiao Chuhe was completely suppressed.


    At the moment, Xiao Chuhe has been injured, his clothes stained with blood, and he is on the verge of failure.


    "All the Lords of Tianren family, you want to kill the soul stone fragment. I''ll give it to you. Please surround me with a life."


    Xiao Chu River yelled and began to beg for mercy.


    "Hum, since you come here and see us, you will die. If you kill you, you can still get the pieces of life and soul stone in your hands."


    The heaven and man in the God Kingdom sneered and stood aside with his hands in a calm and calm manner.


    "It turns out that there are pieces of life soul Yuan Stone in Xiaochu river. In the immortal city of Taishang, the fragments of life soul yuan stone are suppressed, and there is no induction..."


    Lu Ming is moved.


    Originally, the owner of the life soul stone fragment will generate a sense when the distance is relatively close.


    However, in the immortal city of Taishang, all foreign objects will be suppressed, including the fragments of life soul Yuan Stone, which will be suppressed so that they can''t interact with each other.


    Therefore, in the immortal city of Taishang, Lu Ming didn''t know that Xiaochu river had pieces of life soul yuan stone.


    The battle of the original seeds has brought together the most top-level evil spirits of Tianjiao in the whole universe. Lu Ming estimates that Xiao Chuhe is not the only one who has the fragments of life soul Yuan Stone, but he can''t sense it. The specific one is unknown.


    Poof!


    Ah!


    At this time, xiaochuhe was defeated and was blown into two pieces by a sword.


    "Spare me


    Xiao Chuhe roared, but the Tianren clan would not be soft hearted at all. The nine day battle array prompted the sword spirit to soar, and continued to kill Xiao Chuhe.


    This time, Xiao Chuhe was spared, and his head was pierced by the sword and burst open.


    Shua Shua!


    Xiao Chuhe''s head burst, the sea of knowledge collapsed, and several rays of light came out.


    "Life soul stone fragment!"


    Lu Ming clearly sees that one of the lights is the fragment of life soul yuan stone.


    "I want to eat, I want to eat!"


    Lu Ming''s soul, Shi Shiling, is impatient and shows a deep desire, but is suppressed by Lu Ming.


    As soon as the Tianren in the God Kingdom reached out, he grasped the piece of life soul stone fragment in his hand, and with a smile on his face, he said, "very good, another piece of life soul stone fragment has been got. This success will be rewarded by adults."


    "This time, I don''t know how many people come here. If only we could get more pieces of life soul stone."


    An old man''s way of heaven and man.


    "Well, don''t delay. Let''s send this piece of life soul stone fragment to adults first, and then come out to look for other pieces of life soul stone..."


    the existence of the God state.However, as soon as he finished speaking, his face changed. He suddenly looked at a direction and yelled: "who?"


    In that direction, there are four figures, suddenly rushed out.


    These four figures are of course Lu Ming.


    The reason why the other party was able to find them was completely intentional.


    Because Lu Ming and they decided to do it.


    These days, the strength of the Terran is not strong, they can sense that the existence of the God state is only one of the gods, and they are completely able to deal with it.


    There are two purposes to solve these problems.


    One, of course, is a fragment of life soul stone.


    The other is to take down several Tianren and ask questions they want to know.


    It''s impossible that the bones of every Tianren family are so hard that they would rather die than say it.


    "Four young people..."


    after seeing the four people of Lu Ming, I feel relieved.


    They have already seen that Lu Ming''s four people have only the cultivation of the divine realm.


    There is no need to be afraid of God.


    Hum!


    At this time, the stone fragments of life and soul in the hands of the Tianren people in the God Kingdom trembled and gave off hazy brilliance.


    "They also have pieces of life soul stone in their hands. Good, good!"


    The man was ecstatic.


    "Boy, the pieces of soul stone are in your hand. Hand them over!"


    The existence of the God state steps out and rushes towards Lu Ming. As soon as he grabs his big hand in the air, he grabs Lu Ming.


    He thought that, with his strength, to deal with a God Emperor nine heavy young man, is not easy to catch.


    Even if it''s an immortal evil, he doesn''t pay attention to it.


    Shendi jiuzhong''s nine star combat power is able to compete with the most common God Yizhong, but he is not the most common one.


    Therefore, even if Lu Ming has NINE-STAR or even ten-star combat power, he is confident that he can suppress it.


    What''s more, there are not so many NINE-STAR and ten-star combat power?


    "The rest of you, this man, I''ll deal with it!"


    Lu Ming sends a voice to Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and wanshen, and then the speed suddenly speeds up. At the same time, the ice Xuan stick appears in his hand.


    Quick combat and quick decision, Lu Ming directly broke out the strongest fighting power.


    Boom!


    The ice Xuan stick magnifies, carries incomparable potential, and bombards the divine realm existence of Tianren people.


    The ice Xuan stick first hits the opponent''s palm, which is like destroying the withered and decaying. The opponent''s palm directly explodes and flees.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4459

    With the existence of the God of Tianren family, his eyes suddenly widened, revealing a deep sense of panic and inconceivable.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is far beyond his imagination.


    Not only stronger than he thought, but also a lot more than he thought.


    How could it be?


    In his heart, he was full of doubts and shock, but at the moment, he was not allowed to be shocked. He roared, and the power of heaven erupted from his body, trying to block Lu Ming''s attack.


    But it''s all in vain.


    Under the pressure of the ice Xuan stick, his defense, his power of heaven, is constantly collapsing and exploding.


    The terrible pressure was on him, and the ground under his feet was constantly exploding. Finally, the ground burst out into a big pit. The God of heaven and man was lying in the pit, coughing up blood, convulsing all over his body, and his muscles and bones had been broken inch by inch.


    A move, by Lu Ming heavy damage, no power to fight again.


    Lu Ming was killed when he was crushed by Lu Ming.


    And Xie Nianqing and others are almost finished fighting.


    The existence of the God Emperor Jiuchong originally planned to set up the nine day battle array, but Xie Nianqing took the first step and interfered with the enemy''s nine day battle array with the help of heaven and evil.


    Without the nine day battle array, these people would have fought with Xie Nianqing at the same level. There was no suspense. They were easily defeated.


    At this time, all of them were seriously injured, lying on the ground, unable to move, and unable to fight again.


    However, no one has been killed. Lu Ming and they have something to ask.


    "Get out of here first!"


    Lu Mingdao, with a wave of his hand, rolled up the God heavy family of heaven and men, and went towards the distant fog.


    Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue, wanshen three people with more than ten God Emperor nine heavy heaven and man family elders to follow.


    Soon after, they entered a building.


    Throw more than a dozen Tianren on the ground.


    Lu Ming reaches out and grabs the original pieces of life and soul that the other party gets from the Xiaochu River, and Lu Ming grabs them in his hand.


    "You are so brave. Don''t you know that we are the people of heaven? Do you dare to attack us? Are you not afraid to implicate nine clans? "


    The man of God''s realm drank.


    They want to threaten Lu Ming and them.


    Touch!


    Gods are not polite, a kick in the face of this God state brother.


    The man screamed, his old face and the ground came to a close contact, half of his face swollen up.


    "Ah, you are... Bold..."


    there is a roar in the God state of Tianren family.


    "Nine ethnic groups? bold? Lao Tzu is the one who destroys the heavenly army. Is he afraid of your heavenly palace


    Gods sneer.


    The other party immediately shut up, his face was ugly.


    He howled in his heart that he was actually the man who killed the heavenly army, but he was dedicated to fighting against the heavenly palace. Of course, he would not be afraid of them.


    In the face of the people who exterminate the heavenly army, their hearts have been sinking.


    "Why are you here? Is it attracted by the pieces of the soul stone? When did you come? How many people have come? "


    Lu Ming asked several questions.


    "Traitor, don''t get any information from me, I won''t say at all, you will die of this heart!"


    There is a cold voice in the heaven man kingdom.


    "Is it? God, give him some trouble


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Hey hey, give it to me, the dead bones eat the soul..."


    the gods grinned grimly, pinched their hands, and put a few energy into each other''s body.


    After a while, the other side''s body began to tremble, and his face was sweating.


    Obviously, this man''s endurance is far less than the existence of the God Yizhong who was forced to ask by Lu Ming and them. After a while, the man gave out a shrill cry.


    In addition, more than a dozen old men of heaven and man in the realm of God and emperor turned pale.


    What kind of means is this? Even a strong man in the God''s realm can''t bear to scream.


    However, this person is also tough, although screamed, but finally said nothing.


    With a wave of his hand, the gods put away the "dead bones and devour the soul.".


    Huhuhuhu...


    the existence of the God state of the Tianren nationality is a great relief.


    "Ha ha ha, use whatever means you have. I can''t say anything, not a word, ha ha ha!"


    The man laughed again.


    "Needless to say, there are more than a dozen people here!"


    Lu Mingchu curls his mouth and looks at the ten old men who are nine heavy gods.


    The God of Tianren family changed his face, looked at the old men who were several times the God Emperor, and roared: "if you dare...


    touch!


    Before he finished his words, Lu Ming had already put his foot on the head of this man, and the violent power broke out. The existence of the God''s heavyweight was like a watermelon, and the universe bridge inside was also destroyed.The existence of a deity''s state was so oppressed and killed.


    When killing this man, Lu Ming''s eyes quickly scan the more than ten old men of the God Emperor Jiuchong.


    The faces of more than a dozen old men with nine heavy gods all changed greatly, but a few of them showed a sense of panic in their eyes, which were clearly captured by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming nods and knows.


    These days, the Terrans are very old people. They have lived for endless years. They have experienced a lot of things. They have a tough mind. If you want to ask something from these people, you have to use your mind.


    Lu Ming sends a message to Xie Nianqing, leaving those who are frightened to the final interrogation.


    Then, Lu Ming goes to an old man who is a God Emperor.


    After seeing Lu Ming kill the God of Tianren, although his face changed a little, he didn''t change much. There was a look of death in his eyes.


    "Come on, why are you here? Is it attracted by the pieces of the soul stone? When did you come? How many people have come? "


    Lu Ming asked the question again.


    "Don''t think I said, you will die this one heart, my people, would rather die than surrender, not a word..."


    this person roared.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming knocks down the ice stick in his hand, which directly destroys the person''s body and spirit.


    Then he immediately looked at the next old man of Tianren family and said, "come on


    The old man''s lips trembled a few times, showing hesitation, but at the last bite of his teeth, he said, "if you want to kill, don''t think..."


    touch!


    Knock down the ice Xuan stick, this man, die!


    Then, go to the third Tianren old man...


    touch! Touch! Touch!


    Next, Lu Ming killed three people in a row. He was very decisive. As long as the person said no, he would solve it immediately.


    As expected, he was so cruel and so quick that the rest of the old people of heaven and man family were frightened.


    Especially those old people who showed their fear before, at this time, they were already full of fear.


    "I said, I said..."


    finally, an old man of Tianren nationality roared, and his defense line was defeated by Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4460

    "Oh, come on!"


    Lu Ming smiles at the corner of her mouth and looks at the old man of Tianren family.


    "I said yes, but you must promise to spare my life!"


    The old man of heaven and man said.


    He''s scared. He''s really scared.


    If he died in the war, he was not afraid, but he was really afraid of waiting for death step by step.


    "Yes, I will speak here. As long as I answer a question in detail and I am satisfied with the answer, I will let him go."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Really?"


    The old man of Tianren family has a bright eye.


    "Of course it is true. First of all, first of all, why did you come here


    Lu Mingdao.


    "It''s the Lord who brought us here. His name is Yewu. He is an outstanding talent of the Tianren family. Although he is no longer young or young, he belongs to the immortal evil spirits of the previous two times. He said that he found the legendary heaven of life and soul and brought us to look for opportunities."


    The man quickly replied, and then looked at Lu Ming with hope and said, "I have returned to a question. Can you let me go?"


    "Of course, I''m my word. Let''s go."


    Lu Mingdao.


    The man was a little suspicious, but eventually he gritted his teeth and rushed towards the distance.


    Lu Ming and others, did not start, let this person leave.


    It''s just the existence of a God Emperor Jiuchong. It''s nothing to let go.


    Moreover, this person told the secrets of Tianren and betrayed Tianren, which is a big crime. So even if he went back, he would not tell us about the situation here.


    If you let this person go, you can let others see hope, and then the questions behind it will be easier.


    Sure enough, the others saw that the man in front of him returned to a question, and then they could live. The defense line in their hearts completely collapsed, and their desire for survival surpassed everything else.


    "I said, I said too!"


    "I also said, you ask me, I say anything!"


    Other people, one after another, cried out.


    Originally thought that he must die, but now he saw the chance to live. Naturally, these people were moved.


    "Well, you say, how did you get here? Was it attracted by the fragments of the life soul stone? "


    Lu Mingdao.


    "I don''t know if I was attracted by the fragments of the life soul Yuan Stone, because Lord Yawu didn''t tell us that maybe our level is too low. The Lord of God may know, but I only know that this is the heaven of life and soul, and there is a big chance."


    The man replied.


    Lu Ming frowned. He was not satisfied with the answer. He asked and did not ask.


    Seeing Lu Ming frown, the man was flustered and exclaimed, "this problem, I really only know these. If you change a question, I will tell you in detail..."


    "OK, how many people have come to your family of heaven and man, and what is the specific cultivation realm? Say it


    Lu Mingdao.


    "This time, Lord Yewu has brought nearly 300 people. There should be more than 20 adults in the God kingdom. Most of them are the same as the Lord, but there must be higher ones. But my level is too low. I don''t know what the cultivation of those with higher accomplishments is!"


    "I mean it, and they don''t know it!"


    The man replied in a hurry.


    On the edge, others nodded.


    "There are more than 20 deities and more than 300 people..."


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and wanshen are all dignified.


    God''s duality, they are not able to deal with, let alone, there is a stronger existence.


    "Well, you can go!"


    Lu Ming waves.


    The man was so happy that he quickly got up and rushed to the distance and disappeared in the mist.


    Then, Lu Ming asked the next person, "where are you talking about Lord Yewu and those who are stronger?"


    We must make it clear that they are on guard against each other and avoid each other.


    "The heaven of life and soul is too big, and its location is hard to describe. I only know that they are in an ancient land, where there should be important treasures, but they need to open the pieces of life soul stone. It is not one piece or two pieces, but many pieces. Therefore, ye Wuda sent us to spread around the world to hunt down the masters who have the pieces of the stone and get them Give it to him... "


    the man replied.


    "How did he know that there were people who had the pieces of the life soul stone coming here?"


    Lu Ming continued.


    They have not been here for a long time, and they must be far away from the Lord Yewu. They have no sense of life soul stone fragments.


    How did the Lord Yewu know that these people who had the pieces of life soul stone came here?


    Did you encounter other pieces of life soul stone?"I don''t know about this. My level is too low and there are many secrets. Lord Wu won''t tell us!"


    This humanity, some uneasy looking at Lu Ming.


    He was afraid that he was not satisfied with his answer and was killed by Lu Ming.


    "You go!"


    Lu Ming waves.


    The man was overjoyed and left here in a hurry.


    At the scene, there are four Tianren elders.


    They all look at Lu Ming with hope, hoping to answer Lu Ming''s questions and get a chance to live.


    "Tell me in detail whether there is any danger in the life and soul heaven, and what is the matter with the fog?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "The fog will disappear after seven days, and then it will appear again after a period of time. There is no other danger here..."


    there was an old man of Tianren family who explained in detail what he knew.


    After hearing this, Lu Ming four people finally have a lot of understanding of the heaven of life and soul.


    "When did you come here?"


    Lu Ming asked the next person.


    "I came here three thousand years ago!"


    An ancestor of Tianren family answered.


    "Three thousand years ago?"


    Lu Ming''s four people were shocked.


    These days, the Terrans came here 3000 years ago.


    It''s no wonder that if you don''t know them, you will be shocked by their accomplishments.


    These Tianren came three thousand years ago, but they have only recently come.


    Xiao Chuhe, like them, must have been here recently.


    What''s going on?


    Is it what happened in the heaven of life and soul that led to the abnormal fragments of life soul Yuan Stone, so that they were brought here?


    Is this related to the "Yewu"?


    According to these Tianren, ye Wu sent his men not long ago to hunt and kill people who have pieces of life soul stone.


    Obviously, yeah didn''t know they were coming.


    At this moment, the four people of Lu Ming thought a lot, and many questions appeared in their hearts.


    Unfortunately, these Tianren are too low-level and belong to the role of playing soy sauce. They really don''t know much.


    If God''s realm exists, I will know more.


    Unfortunately, the bones of the two God realms they took were too hard to pry open their mouths.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4461

    Next, Lu Ming asked the remaining Tianren elders some questions, learned some unimportant news, and then let them all go.


    After releasing a few people, the four of Lu Ming also left here and found a place where the stone spirit of the stone fragment of life soul yuan could devour and fuse the fragment of life soul Yuan Stone in Xiaochu river.


    In this way, Lu Ming''s life soul yuan stone fragment can be regarded as a combination of three pieces.


    This greatly excited the spirit of life Yuan Shi Ling. Even his memory was complete. He could remember the secrets of several life soul halls. Unfortunately, he still had no impression on the heaven court of life soul and the ancient city.


    However, it''s good to integrate more pieces of life soul stone.


    Although in the heaven of life and soul, they have not gained much.


    But one thing you can know is that there must be treasures in the heaven of life and soul.


    Because Yewu of the Tianren people is about to open a historic site and needs more pieces of life soul stone.


    Maybe there are other similar monuments.


    What''s more, the other three treasures of the heaven of life and soul are also in this ancient city?


    A group of four people have been walking in the fog, carefully moving forward, during which they have also sensed the breath of heaven and man, and avoided ahead of time.


    In this way, seven days of fog passed.


    When the eighth day came, the fog between heaven and earth was rapidly dissipated, and Qingming was restored between heaven and earth.


    When the fog disappeared, the four men of Lu Ming hid in a complete building.


    No fog, for them, is more dangerous than fog.


    Because, the experts of Tianren clan, can be unscrupulous to move out, far away, can stare at them.


    Once you meet a master who is more than double of God, you can''t throw it away if you want to.


    They decided not to act when there was no fog and to act when it was foggy.


    Although the speed is much slower when it''s foggy, they have plenty of time, don''t they?


    "Coming!"


    After half a day, Lu Ming suddenly whispered.


    Four people will breath to the extreme, like a stone, with the aid of architecture, looking out.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    In the sky, there is the sound of breaking the sky, a line of figures appear, eyes such as electricity, scanning around, it is the people of heaven.


    Among them, there is no lack of God state.


    At the same time, their spiritual consciousness is constantly scanning this area.


    Under the cover of Xie Nianqing''s demonic realm, Lu Ming''s four men are completely isolated from the outside world''s spiritual exploration.


    There are many ways to explore the past.


    Those days, the Terran, glanced at, did not find, a flash, left.


    Lu Ming four people, stay in this building, while practicing, while waiting.


    Xie Nianqing, in particular, needs time to practice.


    Because Xie Nianqing''s cultivation has already reached the peak limit of the divine realm and can already impact the divine realm.


    However, it will take some time to consolidate and brew if we want to impact God.


    If she can break through to the divine realm, the combat power will soar, and the benefits to them will be enormous.


    Time is in a hurry. In a twinkling of an eye, more than ten days have passed.


    Over the past ten days, they have found at least three groups of Tianren. After exploring here, they have naturally not found them.


    Half a month later, as expected, it began to fog again.


    Soon, the whole ancient city was shrouded in thick fog.


    "Go


    Together with the thick fog, Lu Ming four people began to move again, rushed into the vast fog, with the feeling, toward the center of the ancient city.


    Two days ago, there was no abnormality.


    On the third day, they encountered a group of Tianren.


    There was a master of the two gods in this group of Tianren. Lu Ming was naturally defeated and left.


    Finally, relying on the obstruction of fog, the family of heaven and man successfully got rid of.


    "Be careful!"


    After throwing away the Tianren, Lu Ming suddenly drinks lightly, because in a flash, he feels the terrible crisis coming.


    At the critical moment, the force of taboo broke out and turned into a ribbon. Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and wanshen retreated abruptly.


    Hiss, hisses!


    A few terrifying forces fell from the sky and landed on the ground where Lu Ming and Lu Ming had just stood. They bombarded the ground and blasted out several large pits on the ground.


    "On the head!"


    Then, Xie Nianqing screamed, and the demon Kingdom broke out. In the realm, black lotus flowers emerged and rushed to the sky.


    Whew! Whew!


    Above them, the fog was rolling, the terrible force was howling, and a bone claw with white bones came to them.


    The speed of the attack is too fast. From the sneak attack just now to the second wave of attack, there is almost no gap, and we can do it in one go.At such a fast speed, Lu Ming can''t take out the ice Xuan stick to resist.


    "Breaking the sky!"


    At the critical moment, Lu Ming can only use the breaking sky style. In her pores, there is a spear in her body, and her body turns into a long gun and rises into the sky.


    Autumn moon, and gods, in a hurry, but also full force to resist.


    The four men''s attack collided with the bone claws of the white bones.


    After several successive roars, Lu Ming''s four people''s bodies were shocked. They felt that there was an overwhelming force on their bones and claws. Their bodies fell on the ground like meteorites.


    Poof!


    Qiuyue is the weakest and spits out a mouthful of blood.


    "What a strong attack!"


    Xie Nianqing''s face is dignified. The attack power of this white bone claw is equivalent to the double attack of God.


    However, due to the fog blocking, they are not good at sensing each other''s accomplishments. They only know that their attack power is very strong and extremely strong.


    "Besides, it''s not heaven and man!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Tianren family, control the power of heaven.


    And the power that attacked them just now is not the power of heaven, but the divine power of all races in the universe.


    "Who is it, get out of here!"


    All gods drink like a lion with mad hair.


    But in response to them, a white bone claw grabbed them from above.


    At the same time, from four directions, there was a strong sound of breaking through the air. Because the fog blocked the sight, it was hard to see what was attacking them. But it was certain that the attack power was not small.


    "Ice Xuan stick!"


    In Lu Ming''s hand, the ice Xuan stick has already appeared. He drinks it gently. The force of taboo is injected into the ice Xuan stick. The ice Xuan stick quickly grows bigger and blows towards the bone claw above.


    Boom!


    The fierce roar sounded, the ice Xuan stick vibrated violently, and Lu Ming retreated again and again. However, the bone claw was also blocked, and there was a sense of ice cold, covering the bone claw and spreading rapidly.


    At the same time, Xie Nianqing and others also took out the big killing tools.


    However, they did not pay attention to the upper bone claw, but to deal with the attack from the four sides.


    As we approached, we found that the attack from all directions was a bone sword.


    The bone sword is sharp and contains terrible Qi. It constantly collides with Xie Nianqing and others, and puts Xie Nianqing and others in the downwind.


    If you use a big killing weapon, you will still be defeated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4462

    "Break to one side!"


    Lu Ming gave a voice to Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and wanshen.


    Then the four people gathered together and rushed to one direction. They gathered their strength and finally broke several Bone swords. Then they used their body method and ran quickly.


    After several exchanges, they understand that the people who attack them are very powerful. Even if they use their full strength, they are definitely not opponents.


    They ran away, secretly attacked their people, and pursued them with a bone sword.


    At the same time, the white bone giant claw in the air condenses out again, exudes the breath of seeping people, and grabs the four men of Lu Ming.


    "Break it for me!"


    Lu Ming drinks, brandishes the ice Xuan stick, and continues to bombard towards the white bone claw, blocking the attack of the white bone claw. With the help of this blow, he rushes forward, and rolls up Xie Nianqing and others, speeding up the speed.


    At the same time, Xie Nianqing urged the demons and demons to cover all directions and cover a large area of defense.


    No matter how the other side hides, it can also be shrouded in the realm of demons, which is greatly restricted.


    Lu Ming and they keep running forward.


    In the thick fog, it is not convenient to pursue, but it is convenient to escape.


    It didn''t take long for Lu Ming to get rid of each other.


    However, the four people''s faces, some dignified.


    "Lu Ming, who do you think attacked us? Who can it be


    All gods.


    "It seems that in addition to the Tianren people who want the pieces of the life soul stone, there are also some other people who also want to take other people''s life and soul stone fragments!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and others all understand that Lu Ming refers to the same person as them, who has the same pieces of life soul stone.


    Now, there are only two kinds of people in this ancient city.


    One is the family of heaven and man.


    One is the one who, like them, owns the pieces of the life soul stone and is brought in by the pieces of the stone.


    The one who attacked them just now is probably the same as them. The owner of the life soul stone fragment was brought in by the life soul stone fragment.


    Some people want to rob by fire and take other people''s life and soul stone.


    Life soul stone fragments choose top Tianjiao, but it does not mean that the other side is the younger generation.


    It''s probably the pride of the last generation.


    It''s those older Tianjiao, and their accomplishments may have entered the realm of God for a long time.


    Lu Ming was naturally fearless of anyone as they competed with their peers.


    But it''s hard to say that the next generation is competing.


    It seems that the ancient city is becoming more and more dangerous.


    We should guard against not only the Tianren, but also the owners of other pieces of life soul stone.


    But they can''t stay where they are.


    Even if you don''t look for treasures, you have to act to get out.


    If you don''t act when the fog is thick, it''s more difficult to move because there are masters of Tianren clan everywhere.


    Therefore, the four of Lu Ming did not stop and went on as planned.


    Soon after, they found a body in an alley.


    This is a blood red bat with golden wings.


    Blood clan!


    Obviously, this is the master of blood clan.


    However, the eyebrow of this blood clan master was pierced by a sword light.


    Kill with one sword!


    "This is a god of blood."


    Xie Nianqing looked at him carefully and judged his accomplishments according to his residual breath.


    "What''s more, it''s not killed by the people of heaven!"


    Lu Ming continued.


    This blood clan, obviously was not killed for a long time, his wound, and the residual strength did not dissipate.


    That kind of power is obviously not the force of heaven.


    Were they killed by the presence that attacked them just now?


    This blood clan was probably the owner of the life soul stone fragment, so he was killed. Obviously, the soul stone fragment was also taken away from him.


    "How many people have come this time?"


    Gods speak softly.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing did not speak and their brows were locked.


    Lu Ming has difficulty in answering this question.


    He did not know how many pieces the life soul stone had broken into.


    Ten yuan? Or dozens?


    This time, in addition to Tianren, how many people came in? Is there a terrifying existence?


    In this ancient city, I feel more and more dangerous. There are hidden dangers everywhere.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Now that I''m here, I can''t help but break through.


    For the next four days, there is no danger.But a day later...


    "there''s someone ahead!"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming four people, stopped.


    Because, they feel, there''s someone in front of them.


    And it''s very close to them, thousands of miles away.


    Kilometers away, it''s beyond their visual and spiritual perception.


    But the kilometer distance is too short for them.


    If they attack, kilometer distance, instant arrival, kilometer and one meter, there is no difference.


    It can be said that this is a very dangerous distance.


    Once attacked, it''s hard to react in time.


    Fortunately, the other side also did not attack, it seems to stop there, motionless.


    The atmosphere of the scene seemed to solidify.


    Lu Ming''s four men, working with their strength, set up a lot of defense around their bodies, ready to start at any time.


    Whew!


    Suddenly, from the front came the sound of breaking the sky, sharp and incomparable, stabbing at them.


    At the same time, the four sides of the cold air rushed to them, the speed is amazing.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks lightly, and the ice Xuan stick becomes bigger and bigger, like the top of Mount Tai, and it presses down toward the front.


    When!


    Ice Xuan stick is bombarded with a battle sword.


    The sword, shaking violently, flies back.


    "This sword..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes coagulated.


    This sword is rusty. It looks very old. It''s a big killing tool. It''s a source level magic weapon.


    The key is that Lu Ming knows this rusty sword.


    This is the sword of emperor Jianyi. Once he had a fight with emperor Jian, the big killing tool of emperor Jianyi is this rusty Battle Sword.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    At this time, in the high altitude, suddenly appeared a black hole, the black hole non-stop rotation, erupted the terrible swallowing power.


    Even around the fog, are swallowed up by the black hole, around the line of sight, suddenly clear some.


    It''s not a black hole at all, it''s a flower.


    The rose that eats the sky!


    "Night rose, it''s you!"


    Xie Nianqing is full of evil spirit. Around her body, a huge figure emerges, pressing her hands to the black hole.


    Boom!


    The black hole vibrates violently, and the power of swallowing is also decreasing.


    "Lu Ming, it''s you!"


    "Xie Nianqing, it''s you!"


    There are several figures in succession.


    "It''s you. You want to die, kill!"


    The gods roar, the divine power erupts, the body becomes huge and bulky, controls more than ten kinds of original secret arts, and blows to kill in one direction.


    There, the spirit of Yin evil spirit is extremely rich, there is a figure, turned into Yin evil spirit, into all kinds of demons, fierce ghosts, skeletons, fighting with all their strength.


    That''s the nine spirits of Yin!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4463

    Boom!


    On the other side, Qiuyue waves a sword and takes a move with one person.


    The man was covered with fire, and every move blew out. The wind was blowing and the heat was terrible.


    "The breath of the original ancient Chinese characters is... Lingheng!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    The existence of fighting with Qiuyue is actually the No.1 peerless Tianjiao and Lingheng.


    Lingheng, unexpectedly and night rose and other people came together.


    Whew!


    In front of him, the iron sword flew over again and chopped at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming eyes a cold, cold drink: "emperor sword one, today, I will completely suppress you!"


    As the voice falls, Lu Ming steps out, and her body rushes out like lightning. At the same time, the ice Xuan stick also bombards down.


    When the huge ice Xuan stick is pressed down, the fog rolls and the void vibrates.


    Lu Ming finally saw a figure in front of her.


    Not emperor sword one, but who can it be?


    Emperor Jian 1 is controlling the rusty Battle Sword.


    When!


    The swords and sticks intersect again, and the thunder breaks out.


    However, the combat power of emperor Jianyi was two stars lower than that of Lu Ming.


    Although the rusty iron sword he controls is also a source level magic weapon, it is still not as good as the ice Xuan stick.


    Therefore, he was not Lu Ming''s opponent at all. The rusty iron sword was blown out of the room. The emperor''s sword was shocked and retreated, coughing up blood, and was severely damaged.


    "Emperor sword one..."


    in the dark night, rose drank softly, waved her hand, and a sword flew to Lu Ming.


    The sword quickly grows bigger and cuts out, cutting across the void.


    "Zhendian Shenbing!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    At the beginning, he and Ling Yuwei, as well as the night rose, Emperor sword one, xiuwuji, several people explored one of the nine life soul halls, in which they found two Zhendian magic soldiers.


    One of them is the ice Xuan stick, which falls into Lu Ming''s hands.


    The other, a sword, fell into the hands of rose in the dark night.


    Obviously, this is the one.


    Lu Ming waves a backhand, and the ice Xuan stick bombards out, intersecting with the sword.


    When a sound, the sword is blocked, but Lu Ming''s body, also slightly.


    "What a powerful force, this dark night rose, worthy of living a lifetime of characters, control town hall God soldiers, play out the power, obviously stronger than me!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    Night rose, is reincarnation of people, the previous life, is Xie Nianqing''s pet.


    And I feel that Xie Nianqing''s previous life is the existence of the original state, and the rose in the dark night is also the original state.


    They have the experience of the original state, control the same level of magic soldiers, and the natural power is stronger.


    "Night rose, your opponent, it''s me!"


    Xie Nianqing Jiao drink, a huge lotus, toward the dark night rose pressure down.


    The rose can only resist the sword at night.


    However, the night rose and others, where is Lu Ming, their opponents, have fallen in the wind.


    "Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing, we just have different ideas and no big complaints. Why did you attack us before?"


    The rose drinks in the dark.


    "Nonsense, it was you who attacked us


    Before Lu Ming made an answer, the gods roared and attacked like a storm. The nine spirits of Yin kept flashing. They could only Dodge, but they were still shocked by the powerful power of the gods.


    "We attack you? Misunderstanding, stop. This is a misunderstanding


    In the dark, the rose cries out and flies back.


    But Xie Nianqing controls the lotus and wants to continue to attack.


    "Xiao Qing, wait a minute!"


    Lu Ming gave a cry.


    Xie Nianqing stopped action, recalled the lotus, but still tightly staring at the night rose.


    "Autumn moon, gods, stop!"


    Lu Ming called again.


    Now, people all take Lu Ming as the backbone. Lu Ming tells them to stop. Autumn moon and gods naturally stop.


    And Yin nine spirit, Lingheng, Emperor sword one, hurriedly came to the dark night rose side.


    Lu Ming found that in addition to Yin Jiuling, Lingheng, and Emperor Jian, there were several other young men and women.


    Others, four people, also came to the dark night rose and other people.


    Repair limitless!


    Lu Ming saw xiuwuji at a glance.


    In the past, when Lu Ming''s cultivation was still weak, xiuwuji also competed with Lu Ming.


    But now, xiuwuji''s combat power is far behind Lu Ming.


    Although xiuwuji first awakened the blood of the king of Shura, he also got a lot of adventures and had the guidance of the dark night rose.


    But his current combat power is ten stars.Lu Ming met xiuwuji in the battle for the origin of Taishang Xiancheng.


    However, xiuwuji, the Ten Star combat power, was not in Lu Ming''s eyes. Xiuwuji did not even go to the back, so he failed and did not compete with Lu Ming.


    But at this time, xiuwuji looks pale and dispirited. He seems to be injured.


    Not only were three young men and women injured.


    "There are two people who are the top Tianjiao on the list of the universe''s Tianjiao. The means of the dark night rose is really amazing..."


    Lu Ming sighed in his heart.


    The other three young men and women, two of whom Lu Ming has met, are Tianjiao, who ranks at the top of the list of universe Tianjiao. They are powerful. But now, they all turn to the dark night rose.


    Dark night rose founded Huiying League, in order to network the world''s heroes, the future to build into a force similar to the heavenly palace.


    At that time, Lu Ming sneered, but now, he has to admire the means of night rose.


    So far, the night rose collection of genius, has been very amazing.


    These are the top demons. In the future, Huiying league can be comparable to Tiangong, but at least it can become a powerful force in the universe.


    "Rose in the dark night, you say misunderstanding, but you talk about it. What kind of misunderstanding is it? "


    Xie Nianqing said coldly.


    "You just said that we attacked you. This is a misunderstanding. We did not attack you at all. We ourselves were also attacked. Before, I misunderstood that you were attacking us secretly?"


    Rose Road in the dark night.


    "You said no attack, no attack?"


    All gods are not happy.


    "Well, I''d like to ask, what''s the fighting power of those who attack you? Do we have that power? "


    Rose Road in the dark night.


    These words make the gods look stagnant.


    Indeed, the previous attack on them is very powerful, and the four of them are not rivals.


    And night rose and others, obviously do not have this strength.


    "If I have not guessed wrong, the fighting power of those who attack you is above us. Similarly, the combat power of those who attacked us before is also above you. If it was not for my special means, I am afraid we could not escape."


    Rose Road in the dark night.


    "It seems that there is really a misunderstanding!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    As a matter of fact, he thought of it as soon as he had a fight.


    So, just now he called Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and wanshen to stop.


    "But just now, you were the first to attack."


    The gods are still a little unhappy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4464

    In fact, the emperor sword one already believed the other side''s words.


    Although he looked rough in appearance, he was not reckless. On the contrary, his mind was very careful, which naturally occurred to him.


    Just before, it was Emperor Jian who launched the attack first, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "So it''s a misunderstanding. Just now, we felt that someone was staring at us in the dark, and the distance was very close. We were afraid that the previous one would catch up with us, so we would take the initiative."


    The night rose explained.


    Before that, the atmosphere was really tense.


    Both of them were attacked secretly, so when they sensed that there were people in the dark, they instinctively felt dangerous, and they both felt that someone was not good to them.


    If one party starts, it will naturally lead to a big war.


    "Ha ha!"


    God is not happy ha ha two.


    "Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing, how about our cooperation?"


    In the dark night, Rose''s eyes turned and suddenly said.


    "Cooperation?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    "Yes, you must also be attacked by the Tianren people. In this ancient city, the strength of the Tianren people is undoubtedly the most powerful. The people of the Tianren people want to hunt and kill us and seize the pieces of life and soul stone in our hands. We alone are absolutely not the opponents of the Tianren family. Only by joining hands can we compete with the Tianren family."


    Rose Road in the dark night.


    "Even if we join hands, we can''t fight against Tianren people alone!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Although we can''t fight against it, we will be more confident. When we meet the people of heaven, the danger will be smaller. Moreover, we can unite more people!"


    "This time, all the people who have the pieces of the life soul stone are gathered together. We can all join hands, and as far as I know, some people have joined hands. Among them, there are some figures in the God kingdom. As long as we all join hands, we may not be able to compete with the heaven and human race!"


    Rose Road in the dark night.


    It has to be said that this girl has a lot of ideas and strategies.


    The same is reincarnation, but Xie Nianqing''s mind, far from the night rose so much.


    "What do you think?"


    Lu Ming looks at Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and wanshen.


    "Lu Ming, you are the master


    Xie Nianqing said.


    "I listen to the young master in everything."


    Autumn Moon nodded repeatedly.


    "Lu Ming, you''ve always been resourceful. You decide to do it. I''ll do my best, ha ha!"


    The gods laughed.


    Seeing this scene, rose is very envious in the dark night.


    She intends to gather the world''s heroes to build Huiying alliance.


    Although she succeeded in capturing a number of top Tianjiao, how could she compare with Lu Ming and others.


    Lu Ming will not say for the moment.


    Xie Nianqing, gods, it''s all twelve star combat power.


    Among the Huiying alliance, she is the only ally leader who has such fighting power.


    The weakest autumn moon is also the heart of nine orifices, with 11 star combat power and huge potential.


    If only these people could join Huiying League and become her people.


    Of course, she can only think about it.


    "Well, I promise you!"


    Lu Ming nodded and agreed to the night rose.


    He also made the decision after careful consideration.


    Without cooperation, it would be very inconvenient for the four of them to move in the ancient city.


    On the one hand, we should guard against the Tianren people, and on the other hand, we should guard against other people''s sneak attacks. We can say that we can''t do anything.


    Don''t say to get any treasure, it''s not easy to save your life.


    But cooperation with people, more people, more helpers, at least the situation will not be worse.


    Therefore, Lu Mingcai agreed to cooperate.


    "Well, let''s get out of here quickly. I just know where some people are going, but go and find them!"


    Rose in the dark night.


    Immediately, Lu Ming four people and night rose together, left here, dark night rose led the way, toward a direction.


    Of course, it is impossible for Lu Ming to completely believe in the dark night rose and others. It is not so easy.


    In the same way, the night rose and others can not completely trust Lu Ming. Both sides cooperate on the surface, but they are still on guard against each other secretly.


    In a flash, a few days have passed.


    These days, although there are also met the Tian people, but they have been ahead of time to avoid.


    In addition, they were never attacked by anyone else.


    It seems that after they join hands, the other side is also afraid of their strength.


    After a month and a half of the fog disappeared, they continued to move on.


    After these days, the wounds of emperor Jianyi and xiuwuji have recovered.


    They are all seizing the time to practice.The people here have reached the peak of the nine levels of the God Emperor. The next step is to break through the God.


    They are all preparing for a breakthrough.


    In particular, rose in the dark night and Xie Nianqing, who are closest to God, are always practicing and preparing to impact on God''s state.


    Fifteen days passed in a flash.


    Then, it fogged up again.


    Lu Ming and they set off again, with the help of fog.


    A few days later, they came to a place full of rubble.


    The heaven of life and soul is too big. It''s bigger than the mother star of the dragon family. Naturally, it can''t be all kinds of buildings, and there are many other complicated terrain.


    For example, this area is full of rubble.


    These rocks are tall and majestic, some are like mountains, some are like swords, some are even like all kinds of creatures...


    "these rocks seem to form some kind of array..."


    Xie Nianqing whispered.


    "It''s true that some kind of array has been formed, and it''s easy to get lost, but for us, it should be easy to get in and out..."


    rose said to Xie Nianqing in the dark night.


    After all, they were the strong ones in their original environment in the previous life, and they were well-informed. The formation of this kind of rock falling array was not particularly high-level and could not trap them.


    "Among these rocks, some people stop. Let''s go in."


    Rose Road in the dark night.


    After saying that, we should rush into the rocks first.


    Emperor Jianyi, Yin Jiuling, Lingheng, xiuwuji and others followed closely.


    "Let''s go too!"


    Lu Mingdao, also followed into the rubble.


    Once in the rubble, the surrounding boulders seem to move independently.


    But when you look closely, it seems that there is no movement.


    However, Lu Ming found that the terrain changed.


    Around, it seems that it is full of rubble, it is difficult to distinguish the direction.


    "It''s really an array, but it''s not profound..."


    Lu Ming was also proficient in the array at that time. Although it has been dropped over the years, the foundation is still there. After careful observation, we can see that it is insidious.


    However, in the dark night, rose and Xie Nianqing could see earlier that they were ahead and moving in one direction.


    Two hours later...


    "who? Stand, move on, we''re going to attack! "


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded.


    "Everybody, don''t get me wrong. We are also the owners of the pieces of life soul stone. We want to come and cooperate with you to fight against Tianren clan together!"


    Night rose even busy road.


    "It''s you, Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, night rose, gods..."


    suddenly, several exclamations came out.


    Obviously, someone recognized them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4465

    Some people recognize Lu Ming and they are shocked.


    Today, in addition to those Tian people like this ancient city who have been living in a place for thousands of years, they do not know Lu Ming and others.


    However, it is difficult to know Lu Ming and others in a larger place with dreamlike jade.


    Of course, if there is no magic jade in the corner of Taixu Shengchao, that''s two things.


    With the sound of several shock rings, and then the body flash, around the rubble, there are more than a dozen figures.


    Among them, there are five young people, the others are old, middle-aged or old.


    Lu Ming and others are not surprised.


    It''s impossible for all of these ten people to have the fragments of life and soul stone. It''s possible that only the young people have them, while the older ones don''t. They just happen to be together and follow in.


    For example, Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and wanshen have no life soul stone fragments, just like Lu Ming.


    Others, too.


    For example, not everyone owns the pieces of life soul stone. In fact, it is only the dark night rose, the emperor sword one and xiuwuji who have them. The others are brought together by the dark night rose, mainly for the sake of chance.


    "These people..."


    as soon as Lu Ming glanced, she found that there were several young people who were on the list of the universe''s Tianjiao, and they all ranked high.


    One of them is the existence of the top ten in the universe.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, how about our cooperation?"


    The night rose said again.


    "Have you also been attacked by the Terrans?"


    One of the young people asked, named Beiao, ranked fifth in the list of universe Tianjiao, a top demon with ten star combat power.


    "Yes, the Tianren family came three thousand years ago. There are a lot of them. As far as I know, there are no less than 20 gods. Now they are hunting for people with life soul stone fragments. If we don''t work together, we will be broken by them and taken away by them."


    Night rose Road, want to promote this cooperation.


    In fact, these young people, did not put in the dark night rose''s eyes.


    The strongest one in it, namely Beiao, has only ten star combat power, which is not enough for her to solve with one slap.


    She''s looking at the older ones.


    These people are probably the elders or subordinates of those young people.


    The breath is amazing, and no less than five of them have reached the God state.


    With the participation of these people, their strength will certainly increase greatly.


    "Well, I promise to cooperate. What about you? "


    the Beijing Olympic Committee said something and looked at other young people.


    "I have no opinion!"


    "Now it seems that only through cooperation can we deal with heaven and man."


    The other young men all nodded and agreed.


    Both sides had no opinions, so they naturally agreed and soon reached cooperation.


    Then, it''s about negotiating the details.


    Finally, everyone decided to find more people to cooperate.


    It''s better to gather all the people who have the fragments of the life soul Yuan Stone together to fight against the Tianren people. At the same time, they should work together to find the historic sites in the life soul heaven court.


    As long as they cooperate with enough people, there will be enough pieces of soul and soul stone in their hands. Then, if they meet with the same estimation as those encountered by the heaven and human race, they can open them directly.


    As for the treasures in it, they spoke according to their abilities.


    After the discussion, they planned to send people around the rubble area to cooperate as long as they saw the non heavenly creatures passing by.


    Of course, their base camp is still in this rubble area.


    In this area of riprap, an array is formed. Once the heaven and men attack, they can escape easily with the help of the array here.


    Even if the fog goes away, you can get out of it.


    In other places, if there is no fog barrier, once surrounded by the people of heaven, it is difficult to get out of it.


    Lu Ming, dark night rose and others are familiar with the operation of the array in the riprap area. They know that a few days later, when they are fully familiar with it, they disperse around the riprap area and wait for others to pass by.


    As for looking for cooperation everywhere, it is unrealistic and dangerous.


    Just wait around here.


    While training, while waiting.


    When there is no fog, there are also Tianren in this area to investigate. However, once they notice that the Tianren are close, they will hide ahead of time. Therefore, the Tianren people have no effect every time.


    In this way, time flies by.


    Soon, Lu Ming and others have been in this area for more than half a year.


    Over the past six months, their team has grown stronger and stronger.


    Up to now, the total number is about 50.Of course, there are only a dozen people who really own the fragments of the life soul stone.


    The others, they''re all here.


    Among them, there are more than ten divine realms.


    It gives them a lot of confidence.


    Among the ten God States, the strongest one is the double God.


    There are three gods and gods.


    This is the reason why their team can exist. There is no imbalance in power.


    If one of them is particularly strong, such as the God triple, it is very difficult for them to reach a cooperation. It is likely that the existence of the God triple will directly attack other people and seize the life and soul stone fragments of other people.


    In this way, restriction and cooperation can be formed to achieve the goal.


    At this time, people decided to leave the rubble area.


    To find the chance of life and soul heaven.


    If you can''t find a soul in heaven, you can''t find a soul in heaven.


    In particular, those weaker Tianjiao, such as the Beijing Olympic Games, are more psychological.


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, dark night rose and others are now proud of the young generation of Honghuang universe. They are envious, envious and hate in their hearts. They are even more eager to get the treasure of life and soul heaven. Once they get it, they may surpass Lu Ming and others, look up to the Honghuang universe and suppress an era.


    In a period of fog, the candidates left the rubble area and went towards the center of the soul heaven.


    There were so many people that they were more daring. They were fast and nearly fifty figures were flickering in the fog.


    Ah!


    Suddenly, a scream rang out.


    "Damn it, it''s heaven and man, my friends, kill it!"


    "Kill them all!"


    Front left, there''s a roar.


    Hearing the sound, Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and others rushed directly to the left front.


    According to the agreement, no matter who is attacked by Tianren, others will help.


    However, when Lu Ming and his team arrived, they didn''t need to move any more.


    Because, more than ten Tianren have been surrounded by groups.


    At this time, these people were pale, looking around at nearly 50 people, some confused.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4466

    "What do you want? You are going to rebel, aren''t you? I know you, demons, blood clans, Buddhists...


    one of the Tianren is drinking, his eyes are cold and threatening people.


    "Well, to threaten us at this time is ridiculous. If we don''t kill you, you will kill us."


    Rose Road in the dark night.


    "Yes, as long as we kill them all, who knows we did it?"


    Lu Ming continued.


    "Two little bunnies, you want to die!"


    The God kingdom of heaven and man eyes wide, staring at Lu Ming and night rose, eager to eat two people.


    However, he really had some tremors in his heart.


    He is a great cultivation of God.


    However, there are ten gods surrounding him.


    even though he is very confident, the fighting power of Tianren people is far better than that of the same level. However, there are two gods among them. He is definitely not an opponent and will be killed.


    Originally, he wanted to threaten these people. Most of these people, most of them were under the control of their heavenly palace. It might be useful to threaten them.


    After all, the accumulated power of Tianren is too deep.


    Originally, he saw some people''s eyes show fear.


    However, because of the words of rose and Lu Ming in the dark night, the color of fear in these eyes disappeared, and instead, it was a cold opportunity to kill.


    Damn it!


    He really wanted to skin and cramp Lu Ming and night rose.


    "Gentlemen, what are you doing? Don''t start. When the reinforcements of the Terrans arrive, it will be us who can''t leave at that time."


    Lu Ming drank.


    "Little beast, shut up..."


    the God of Tianren roared.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks and blows out a fist. With a fist, he rushes to the master of Tianren clan.


    Pull a hair and move the whole body.


    As soon as Lu Ming made a move, the others immediately did.


    "Kill!"


    One after another, they attacked and killed more than ten people of Tianren people.


    There are so many masters, among them there are ten gods and three gods. These people can''t resist.


    They roar, they threaten, they despair, they are killed.


    After a wave of attacks, more than a dozen days of Terran fell.


    Then a fire burned the bodies of more than a dozen Tianren, and they quickly left here.


    "Happy!"


    "Yes, it''s so happy. It''s so cool to kill heaven and people!"


    "It''s true that these Tianren are usually high above the earth. It seems that in the universe, except the Tianren, all other races are mole ants. It''s really unpleasant to look at them."


    "This time, there is a chance to kill a few more!"


    Some people were talking in secret, and their eyes were excited.


    These people, usually oppressed by the Tianren people, killed more than a dozen of them, and immediately felt evil in their chest.


    They moved on.


    Over the next day, they didn''t meet the people of Tianren.


    Gradually, the courage of the people to get up, the distance between the people, gradually widened, opened.


    After all, they belong to more than a dozen different factions. Although they have cooperated, they all have their own careful thinking.


    Open a distance, once encounter any chance, can swallow alone, do not need to share with others.


    "After all, it''s still a loose sand. If we really encounter the existence of the three gods of the heaven and man family, it will be vulnerable to a blow!"


    Lu Ming shakes her head in her heart.


    The existence of God''s triple is much stronger than that of God''s double. With the strength of so many people and their concerted efforts, even in the face of a God''s triple, it may not be impossible to resist.


    But looking at this situation, it''s really dangerous. It''s hard to work together.


    Ah! Ah!


    Suddenly, two screams came from the right.


    However, after these two screams, they immediately fell silent.


    The other people''s faces changed.


    Is it attacked by Tianren again?


    "Go and have a look!"


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and wanshen, as well as the night rose and others, quickly toward the direction of the sound.


    When they arrived, they saw two bodies.


    A young man, an old man.


    At this time, there are some people around, their faces are a little ugly.


    Because, among the two people who died, the old man was a God.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you see the people of heaven? "


    After that, someone asked.


    "No, as soon as we arrived, we saw that they had been killed, but we didn''t see anyone else."


    Another old man replied that it was also a god state."I didn''t see anyone else. After the killing of Tianren clan, he immediately retreated and hid in the dark, waiting for the opportunity to start?"


    There is humanity, and his face is dignified.


    Many people can''t help but scan around, extremely alert, for fear that the master of Tianren clan will suddenly kill out.


    "Is the stone fragment of Yuanlu''s life and soul gone?"


    Asked the rose in the dark night.


    Yuan Lu is the young man who was killed.


    "Yes, the stone fragments of his life and soul are indeed gone!"


    An old man of God''s realm answered.


    "Let me see his wound..."


    in the dark night rose said.


    "Don''t look. We''ve checked it. It''s the people of heaven who did it. In their wounds, there''s the force of heaven left behind."


    The old man said before.


    However, the dark night rose did not pay attention to him, went to the past, carefully checked.


    Then, the dark night rose face expressionless, back, came to Lu Ming side, way: "Lu Ming, you also go to check?"


    Oh?


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    Night rose, also asked him to check, what did you find?


    Lu Ming also walked past, spirit sense out, in two people''s wound examination.


    "This is..."


    all of a sudden, Lu Ming felt a slight shock in his heart. However, the expression on his face did not change at all, and he retreated back without saying a word.


    "It seems that one day the Terrans are hiding in the dark. We should be careful!"


    There is humanity.


    "We were too scattered before, and we were too far apart, so we were given the opportunity by the people of heaven. In the back, they were closer to each other!"


    "Not bad!"


    I''ll say what you say.


    "Lu Ming, let''s get closer, OK?"


    In the dark night, the rose sings to Lu Ming.


    "Of course


    Lu Ming responded.


    After a while, they continued to set out.


    But now, the distance between them is not too scattered. Instead, they gather together and move on.


    In particular, Lu Ming and night rose two sides, closer.


    For the next half of the day, nothing happened.


    The Terrans did not continue to attack.


    People''s heart, a little relaxed.


    It seems that as long as they gather together, the people of Tianren people will not dare to fight and fear their strength.


    However, Lu Ming, the night rose a few people, but do not agree.


    Those who can kill a God''s existence and disappear before others arrive, really fear them?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4467

    Lu Ming, night rose and others, dare not relax, always looking around.


    All of a sudden...


    ah...


    in the thick fog, there were several screams.


    "Who?"


    "Looking for death!"


    Then, a few roars, a few attacks, erupted in that direction, but after a blow, it stopped.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Others rushed in, but only three bodies were seen.


    These three bodies, a young man named Tianjiao, were recognized as one of Tianjiao on the list of Tianjiao in the universe. At this time, they had no breath.


    Another middle-aged and an old man.


    The middle-aged man is also the existence of the God Emperor jiuzhong, while the old man is the existence of a god state.


    Now, it''s all dead.


    "What''s the matter? We are so close that we can all be killed? "


    "Why didn''t I feel it at all? Did you see each other''s figure?"


    "I don''t see it!"


    The more they talked, the more ugly they looked.


    They are so close to each other that they are still attacked secretly, killing a master of Shenzhu state and Tianjiao, who has taken away a piece of life soul stone fragment.


    How did you do it?


    Of course, the distance between them can not be within 100 meters.


    The distance between them is at least several hundred meters.


    Hundreds of meters, for them, it''s really close. In a blink of an eye, they can get there.


    Although, the eyesight here is blocked to 100 meters, but once there is any movement, they will know in an instant.


    According to the law, it is very difficult for the master of Tianren clan to attack secretly at such a close distance.


    But the truth is, someone was actually attacked and killed.


    The enemy had disappeared by the time the others arrived.


    It''s kind of weird.


    "How did they do it, damned heaven and man?"


    "Damn it!"


    Some people roared, angry and helpless.


    At this time, Lu Ming, night rose and went to check the wound, and then looked at one eye, and then back.


    In any case, the road should continue.


    The crowd gathered their minds and went on.


    But this time, people were more cautious. More than 40 people gathered within 100 meters.


    Moving forward under the dual induction of sight and spirit.


    This time, for several days in a row, there was no movement, and there was no attack from the Tianren clan.


    "Did the people of heaven see us gathered together and can''t start and leave?"


    "It''s very likely that the direction we are going in is opposite to the direction of Yewu of Tianren. We should be farther and farther away from Tianren. The other party can''t see it and it''s normal to leave!"


    "However, we should not take it lightly."


    There was a discussion.


    Another day later, the fog receded, and the vision suddenly widened. There was no barrier from the spirit, and it explored far away.


    The people immediately extended their spiritual consciousness to explore, and in the end, nothing was found.


    "Look around!"


    Many people fly up and fly to the four directions to see if there are traces of Tianren people around.


    Now that the fog has receded, one advantage is that we are not afraid of sneak attacks.


    It''s so far away that everyone can see each other, and if there''s any movement, other people can help in an instant.


    However, they searched a large area of the area and found no trace of Tianren.


    There''s no trace of the heavenly people.


    In this way, the talents are really relieved.


    It seems that the people of Tianren clan have really retreated.


    The vision is broad, there is no Tianren around, and everyone speeds up.


    It has to be said that this ancient city is really very big, and their speed can not be fully developed here. After these days of driving, people are still moving in the peripheral areas.


    It''s not in the core.


    "You see, that mountain is very special..."


    suddenly, someone pointed to a big mountain road in the distance.


    Everyone looked at it with a movement.


    The mountain, shaped like a beast, has a big mouth, but in its mouth, there is a stone gate, which is closed.


    In addition to this position, there are no other doors around.


    People''s eyes could not help blinking.


    This mountain is really strange.


    All the buildings they met before were free to enter. However, in those buildings, there was no stone gate inside, but here, it was different.


    The stone gate is closed.Are there treasures in this mountain?


    People''s eyes were burning up.


    "Go


    Needless to say, people rushed to the mountain, and soon came to the stone gate not far away.


    Some people put out a direct shot, hit the stone gate above.


    Boom!


    When this energy bombards on the stone gate, a dense Rune suddenly appears above and around the stone gate, blocking the energy.


    Formation!


    People''s hearts moved, more excited.


    This is the first time they have seen Rune array guarding the ancient city.


    There may be treasures in this!


    "The heaven of life and soul has been destroyed by the heavenly palace for endless years. Even if there is a rune array, after so many years, the power is certainly not strong. If we join hands and bombard together, we will certainly be able to erase this Rune array!"


    It has been suggested.


    Naturally, the public will not object to it, and they will do it one after another.


    One after another, powerful attacks hit the stone gate. The stone gate boomed and boomed. The sound was far away, which made people''s hearts tremble, and they were afraid to attract experts of Tianren family.


    However, there may be no treasure that people are willing to give up.


    This is a treasure left by the heaven.


    In case it is a treasure against heaven.


    They gritted their teeth and continued to attack.


    In a flash, half a day passed.


    Fortunately, it did not attract the Tianren family, but what made people speechless was that after half a day''s bombardment, Shimen was still motionless.


    Looking at the runes on the array, the light seems not to be weakened.


    "This Rune array is very difficult to break. Even if it goes on like this, it may not be able to break it even in a few months. When it comes to the experts of Tianren family, it will be in trouble."


    There is humanity.


    "Let''s see if it''s useful to see if it''s useful. Let''s try it out together!"


    An old man suggested.


    This old man, named Qu Yi, is one of the three masters of divinity.


    And this old man is special because he controls a piece of life soul stone fragment.


    The other older people follow those young people. They have no life soul stone fragments.


    Because, the life soul stone fragment, will choose the talented person primarily.


    "Well, try it together!"


    Hearing Qu Yi''s words, they all nodded and took out the pieces of the life soul stone.


    Hum! Hum! ...


    as soon as the fragments of the life soul stone came out, they all trembled slightly and resonated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4468

    When all the people take out the pieces of the life soul stone, all the pieces of the life soul stone resonate with each other, and then they are filled with rich brilliance.


    These lights gathered together and flew towards the stone gate.


    When these lights cover the stone gate, the runes above and around the gate, such as the flames of ice and snow, quickly melt away.


    "Useful!"


    Everyone''s eyes lit up.


    It turns out that the stone fragments are really useful. As long as there are enough pieces of them, they can really open up some historical sites in the heaven of life and soul.


    Is life soul stone fragment equivalent to a key?


    It''s really possible.


    Just a few breaths, the runes around the stone gate have disappeared completely.


    Boom!


    There''s energy. There''s a shot coming out of the stone gate.


    This time, there is no Rune array to block. With a click, the stone gate opens under the push of power.


    Many people''s eyes lit up and couldn''t help it. Their bodies flashed and rushed into the stone gate.


    "Go


    "Let''s go too!"


    The people who have the pieces of life soul Yuan Stone have put away the pieces of life soul stone one after another, and they also rush towards the stone gate.


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue, wanshen, and the night rose also rushed into the stone gate.


    Behind the stone gate is a passage.


    It can be seen that the passage was opened up from the mountain, obliquely downward.


    They walked along the passage and soon came to a huge underground space.


    This underground space, very wide, can not see the end, like a world.


    "What a strong air, and also, a strong metallic air!"


    Lu Ming and others, moved in their hearts, looked around.


    This underground space, with a very special environment, has a very strong air. The air floats in the air like fog, as if to be transformed into substance.


    At the same time, it has a very strong metal gas, where it is estimated that rare metal materials can be born.


    "I suck, I suck, I suck..."


    on Lu Ming''s wrist, the ball opens its big mouth and tries to absorb the gas of metal in the space. It can be seen that the gas of metal here is so strong that even the ball is shocked.


    "You see, what is that?"


    Someone exclaimed, looking ahead at a stone gate.


    They flew away and came to the stone tablet.


    The stone tablet is not big, only ten Zhang high, with some words written on it.


    "Huntian ancient sword is the sword of huntian God master. It has been fighting with Hun Tianshen for half a life, and it is sealed here after being destroyed.


    this is the word on the stone tablet.


    At this time, people found that there was a big box under the stone tablet.


    This big box, made of unknown material, has a strip of runes on it, interwoven into an array, constantly absorbing artifact and metal gas in space.


    "Is it the huntian ancient sword in this box?"


    "Unfortunately, it''s a broken sword!"


    "Even if it''s a remnant sword, it''s also a master level magic weapon. If it''s well preserved, it can also be used as a material to build a master level magic weapon. It''s very valuable!"


    "Yes, open it and have a look!"


    Immediately, there were several people.


    The rune array on this big box is not a defensive array. It is only used to absorb the spirit of the surrounding artifact and metal, so it is easy to be erased.


    After a while, a few people wiped out the rune array on the box, and then opened the box.


    Suddenly, a strong sword spirit rushed out of the box, and a strong black fog emerged.


    In the fog, it seems that there are souls howling and howling.


    "What a strong sword spirit!"


    "You see, it''s a sword!"


    Several exclamations were heard.


    People looked at it. Sure enough, in the box, they saw a dark sword.


    However, the sword is not complete. The tip of the sword has been cut off, but it still seems to retain a strong spirit. This can be seen from the sword spirit.


    "With such strong sword spirit, this war sword is definitely the master level magic weapon, and it is also the top level master level magic weapon!"


    "Although it''s broken, it''s well preserved and spiritually intact. The master of weapon refining extracted the materials from it, and combined with some other materials, it may not be possible to refine a new master level magic weapon!"


    "I''ll take this sword!"


    Shua!


    Someone put out his hand and grabbed the huntian ancient sword in the box.


    However, other people will not bow to each other, immediately there are others.


    Boom! Boom!


    Several people exchanged a few moves, and all retreated in succession, forming a confrontation.


    "I found this stone tablet first. Do you want to argue with me?"A young man was drinking.


    "Who said you found it first? You found it first? I found it before you opened your mouth


    An old man sneered.


    "As soon as I got in here, I found out!"


    Cried another young man.


    No one gives in to each other.


    "I want this ancient sword!"


    All of a sudden, Qu Yi made a move and stepped out. The violent breath burst out, and the others retreated. Then he grabbed the huntian ancient sword with a big hand.


    He is the double existence of God and God, which is hard for others to contend with.


    Only the existence of the other two realms can compete with it, but the existence of those two realms blinks a few times, but they do not start.


    It''s not cost-effective to work hard with a strong man of the same level for a broken master level magic weapon.


    Finally, huntian ancient sword fell into Qu Yi''s hands.


    "Eat, I want to eat, I want to eat..."


    on the wrist, the ball is struggling, but it is held down by Lu Ming.


    "It''s really a good thing, but the old guy''s strength is too strong to deal with..."


    Lu Ming sighed slightly.


    This broken sword, well preserved and spiritually strong, is a great tonic for the ball.


    Lu Ming really wants to get the ball to eat and make it stronger.


    Now, the strength of the ball, they have been left behind too much.


    In taishangxian City, the ball is sad, because his strength, did not improve too much.


    Only by constantly absorbing metallic materials, or metal made warriors, can the ball continuously improve its strength.


    For the above Shenyao, not cold, no effect.


    The Honghuang pill in the immortal city of Taishang is a great tonic for others. It can make people improve their accomplishments by leaps and bounds, but for the ball, its effect is very limited.


    Refining Honghuang pill, ball promotion is very slow.


    The weapons and furnaces in Taishang immortal city are protected by the profound meaning and rules of Taishang Xiancheng, and the ball can''t be eaten at all.


    In the 50 years of Taishang Xiancheng, the ball found several special pieces of metal.


    However, the metal of Taishang immortal city is really very important. The ball only found three pieces. After refining, the cultivation has also soared a lot, and now it has reached the sixth level of God Emperor.


    But compared with Lu Ming, there is still too much difference.


    Lu Ming wants to find some precious metal materials or high-level broken warriors to eat the ball. This huntian ancient sword is a good ration.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4469

    This huntian ancient sword is the top level master level magic weapon. The refining materials are very precious. If it is swallowed by the ball, it will definitely help a lot.


    Unfortunately, it fell into the hands of Qu Yi.


    If you want to take it from the double existence of God, it is like taking food from the mouth of a tiger.


    "There is also a stone tablet over there!"


    Suddenly, someone had a light drink.


    The crowd quickly looked, in this person just spoke, someone already rushed forward.


    "Go


    The crowd moved and rushed to the other side.


    There is indeed a stone tablet over there, almost the same as that of huntian ancient sword.


    Boom!


    At this time, there has been a great war over there, with great power and vigor.


    The first few waves of people arrived at the scene.


    When Lu Ming and others arrived, they found that there was a big box under the stone tablet. At this time, the big box had been opened, and there was a terrible wave in it.


    This wave, vast and infinite, high above, as if all the primitive, the core of the universe.


    Origin!


    This is the source level magic weapon!


    At this moment, all people''s hearts are shocked, eyes showing a burning light.


    In particular, there are still eight gods left, and their eyes are hot.


    The eight powerful men of the God state rushed to the big box together.


    Then, the war broke out.


    The melee of the eight gods broke out. It was extremely fierce. The power of terror swept across the eight sides. It was like a wave of terror, and it was constantly pounding out towards the surrounding areas.


    Those who are under God are retreating.


    Only a small number of people can stop this strong tide.


    Such as Lu Ming them, night rose them, with more than nine star combat power of God Emperor nine heavy, to stabilize the body.


    However, Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, and the night rose, etc., did not move.


    Although the big box is the source level magic weapon, but obviously, it is also incomplete, only half of it.


    Of course, it is well preserved, and the spirit is still there. If you can separate and extract the materials inside, the price is still amazing.


    However, it is too difficult to take it from the eight gods full of greed and heat.


    Besides, there are three gods in the world.


    Even if it can be captured, it will become the target of public criticism.


    The eight gods fought for dozens of moves in succession, and the war became more and more fierce.


    "Kill!"


    Qu Yi screamed, and a sword pierced the brow of a god Lord and a master. His destructive sword spirit directly destroyed his soul and the universe bridge.


    A strong one of the gods fell.


    Touch!


    At the same time, the existence of another God was also hit by a strong man with two gods. His body was torn apart and his body was destroyed in the scream.


    In an instant, two gods were killed in succession.


    Eight, only six left.


    Three gods are double, three gods are three.


    At the moment, the existence of the three gods is greatly shocked, and they retreat crazily and dare not participate in the struggle.


    There is still a big gap between the two.


    It is an act of seeking death to scramble for treasures between the two gods.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    There are still three gods left. The fighting is more fierce. All kinds of big killing moves are constantly breaking out, which makes the whole world dark.


    It can be seen that among the three, Qu Yi''s combat power is slightly higher. In the melee, he slowly gets a chance, and several times nearly gets a broken source level magic weapon.


    However, each time Qu Yi was about to get it, the other two joined hands to fight back Qu Yi.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two sides fought fiercely for hundreds of moves.


    Three people are injured, breath a little weak, have to retreat, carefully looking at each other.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we''d better not fight. Our strength is not strong at all. If we leave here and meet the people of heaven, we''ll be wiped out. It''s not good for anyone."


    At this time, Rose came out in the dark.


    "Li is the reason, but who is this broken source level magic weapon?"


    An old man with double gods.


    "Master, why bother with this broken magic weapon? I think this place is the place where the soul heaven once buried the broken magic weapon. There are still other places? Some people have already gone to other places to look for it. I''m afraid the gains and losses will not be worth the loss if the three fight like this! "


    Rose Road in the dark night.


    Just now, some people have left to explore in other directions.


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and others are about to leave.


    Their eyes twinkled with the double existence of the three gods. They knew in their hearts that rose in the dark night was right, but they were not willing to let the door give up the source level magic soldiers in front of them.


    In front of us, this broken source level magic weapon really exists.Other places, there may not really be other broken magic soldiers.


    Even if there are, there may not be broken source level magic soldiers.


    "You two, this broken source level magic weapon is of great use to me. How can I give it to me? I can compensate you..."


    at this time, Qu Yi said.


    The other two masters despise the broken source level soldiers, who is useless? You''re the only one?


    "Compensation, what compensation do you want to give?"


    In the end, there is another god Lord dual existence.


    He was still a little afraid of Qu Yi''s strength. Among the three of them, Qu Yi was a little stronger.


    Moreover, it is not good for them to continue the war. He may not be able to capture this broken magic weapon in the end.


    The key is that in other places, there may be some broken source level magic soldiers. Now many people have passed by, and he is a little anxious.


    "I''ll make up for some of the main Shenyao and Shendan to ensure your satisfaction..."


    Qu Yi said.


    "Let''s go!"


    During the discussion between Qu Yi and others, Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and wanshen have already left for other places.


    At the same time, the night rose also took people away from here.


    Seeing this scene, the three masters of God''s duality were even more anxious. They did not want to delay. They casually discussed the compensation. After getting the compensation, they left one after another.


    Qu Yi also got the broken source level magic weapon.


    "This place, there should be..."


    Qu Yi''s eyes were hot, and as soon as he flashed, he also left here.


    People are scattered, looking for it in this underground space.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing found a stone tablet not long after looking for it.


    The four rushed over.


    "All ye God''s soldiers, Euphorbia, are destroyed and buried here!"


    The stone tablet is engraved with such a line of words.


    Under the stone tablet, there is a big box. On the box, there are runes everywhere, absorbing the spirit of space artifacts and metal.


    Together, they broke the rune array on the big box. After opening it, they saw a broken halberd.


    This is a broken master level magic weapon.


    "Eat, I want to eat..."


    the ball has been unable to hold back, constantly struggling on the wrist, showing the big mouth of World War I, popping, teeth crashing and sparks shooting.


    "Here you are!"


    Lu Ming grabs in the air, grabs the broken from the halberd and hands it to the ball.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4470

    Lu Ming hands the broken halberd to the ball, and the ball is overjoyed. It flies out of Lu Ming''s wrist, opens its mouth, swallows the broken halberd in one mouthful, then shows a satisfied and intoxicated expression, and says: "Lu Ming, if you can find me some broken source level magic soldiers for me!"


    "There are still several pieces of broken source level magic soldiers, this guy..."


    Lu Ming is speechless.


    I''m greedy.


    Source level magic weapon, even if it is broken, which is so easy to find.


    In the vast universe, even if the broken source level is a magic weapon, it is also a big treasure, which is controlled and cherished by those powerful races.


    Even in the merit exchange hall of the heavenly palace, there is no broken source level magic weapon. The best is the broken master level magic weapon.


    At the beginning, Lu Ming exchanged the ball for several pieces of broken magic soldiers worth millions of meritorious points, which were the broken main level magic soldiers.


    The broken source level magic weapon is also regarded as a treasure by Tiangong. How can it be exchanged?


    This is also the place where life and soul heaven bury the broken magic soldiers. It may also appear. In the universe, it is very difficult to buy a broken source level magic weapon.


    Even if you have money, you may not be able to buy it.


    "What''s more, Qiuyue doesn''t have a source level magic weapon yet. If you have a chance, you need to help Qiuyue get one..."


    Lu Ming thought.


    Now, Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and wanshen are all source level magic weapons.


    Only Qiuyue''s big killing weapon is still the main level magic weapon.


    This has a great influence on the strength of Qiuyue.


    When does Lu Ming plan to find a source level magic weapon for Qiuyue.


    Of course, the source level magic soldiers can not be met, only wait for the opportunity.


    "Try to find it for you. You can digest it well."


    Lu Ming against the fairway.


    The ball''s round body was happy and turned several large circles, then returned to Lu Ming''s wrist, turned into a bracelet, and began to digest the main level magic weapon.


    Lu Ming four people, continue to look for other directions.


    Soon after, they saw another stone tablet.


    However, the big box under the stone tablet is empty, which is obviously a step ahead of others.


    Lu Ming, four, speed up.


    Finally, after a while, they saw a stone tablet again.


    "Han Shenyuan''s sacred soldiers, broken and irreparable, are buried here as a memorial!"


    The words on the stone tablet make Lu Ming''s heart beat faster.


    Yuanzun, this is a magic weapon of the original state.


    Can it be a source level magic weapon?


    Lu Ming has no idea.


    After all, the source level magic weapons are too precious. There are very few source level magic weapons in the vast universe. Some weaker original level masters do not have source level magic weapons.


    There are only a few of the source level Shenbing in the Honghuang universe, which are refined by the strong men of the Honghuang universe. Most of them are found in the ruins of the universe.


    It''s a legacy of the last era.


    All roads lead to the origin. When we get to the original state, many things are interlinked, whether it''s weapons or other things...


    therefore, although this is a magic weapon set up by the existence of the original state, it is not necessarily the source level divine weapon.


    "Open it and have a look!"


    Lu Ming''s four men put out their hands, constantly grinding out the rune array on the big box. Soon after, the rune array was broken. With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming opened the box. All of them had a huge breath.


    This breath is extremely astonishing. It is very similar to the broken halberd that triggered the war between Qu Yi and others.


    Source level magic weapon!


    Lu Ming''s eyes are bright, and the ball, even more excited, jumps out of Lu Ming''s wrist.


    "Congratulations, young master!"


    Autumn moon is also full of smiles.


    "I''ll feed this one to this guy."


    Lu Ming looks at Xie Nianqing and the gods.


    "What do you think I do? Is there any difference between your things and mine? "


    Xie Nianqing gives Lu Ming a white look, and Lu Ming smiles bitterly.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Lu Ming, you can take it as long as it is useful to you. Don''t ask me. I''m an active level magic weapon anyway!"


    The gods gave a broad smile.


    Lu Ming nods, and is no longer polite. He reaches out and grabs at the broken source level Shenbing.


    But at this time, a strong force came from afar and went straight to Lu Ming''s heart.


    "Be careful!"


    Qiuyue and others hastily remind.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold, and he waves back to the past. He collides with this momentum. With a bang, Lu Ming blocks the momentum.


    Then, Lu Ming looks in that direction.


    There is a figure, continue to come towards this side.


    An old man.


    "It''s him!"Lu Ming raised his mouth slightly and recognized the old man as one of the remaining three gods.


    It''s obviously this man who did it just now.


    As soon as the old man arrived, his eyes were very hot at the big box.


    Source level magic weapon!


    The old man''s eyes were blazing.


    "Several people, I want this broken source level magic weapon. Please do as you please."


    The old man said, eyes are always staring at the big box, can not move his eyes.


    "You want it, old man. You are nothing. With you, you also want to touch the source level divine weapon. I''ll give you a chance to get rid of me..."


    the gods immediately drank.


    "Little fellow, what a big tone and a big temper..."


    the old man looked down on the gods and said, "I know you, the battle of Taishang immortal city. I have seen the pictures recorded by others in the dream God jade. You are all peerless talents, but you only have the God Kingdom after all. Do you really think that you can compete with the God Kingdom state


    This old man saw Lu Ming and others fighting in the immortal city of Taishang in dreamland, and knew that they were all the best in the universe.


    However, the pictures in the dream jade are, after all, the pictures of the dream God jade, so it is difficult to feel the strong and incomparable atmosphere of Lu Ming and others.


    Therefore, we can not really feel the power of Lu Ming and others.


    And he has full confidence in the fighting power of the God kingdom.


    He once stayed in Shendi jiuzhong for hundreds of stellar years. By chance, he broke into Shenzhu state.


    As soon as he broke into the realm of God, he felt his combat power soared wildly.


    He felt that the divine realm was much stronger than the divine realm.


    He didn''t believe that the people with God''s power could surpass the great realm and rival the God''s realm.


    Although he had heard of Jiuchong, the God of nine star combat power, he could fight against the most common God.


    However, he still didn''t believe it. He thought the rumors were exaggerated.


    This is the blind self-confidence that powerful power brings to him.


    "Ha ha, give you three breathing time to roll. If you don''t roll, don''t roll!"


    The gods drank coldly, and his face was gloomy, revealing the opportunity of killing.


    "That''s a big voice. I''ll see how you can get me out of here!"


    The old man sneered, and before the gods began to count down, his figure flashed, and he went towards the gods.


    Boom!


    His fist burst out, and the strength of his fist condensed into a towering mountain, which was suppressed towards the gods.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4471

    "A little bit of work!"


    The gods drank coldly, and with one blow, they bombarded the mountains.


    Boom!


    The mountain burst to pieces directly, and the gods kept on rushing towards the old man. As soon as he reached out, a huge stone gate emerged.


    This is the original secret, the door of domination.


    The door of the Lord is huge and incomparable. It is grasped by gods and smashed down towards the old man.


    Feeling the fierce power of the master''s gate, the old man''s face changed greatly, and he tried his best to resist it.


    With his fists in succession, a star appeared in the air.


    Boom!


    The stars collide with the gate of the Lord, and a thunderous roar breaks out. Then, cracks appear on the stars, and then they explode.


    The old man''s body retreated abruptly. He spat out several mouthfuls of blood in his mouth. His face was pale and his eyes were full of incredible color.


    He was wounded by gods with one move.


    "Such fighting power, but also blind self-confidence, and the God of the family of heaven and man is far from!"


    The gods mock.


    Indeed, it is the same as the God. The strength of the old man is far less than that of the God of the human race.


    Even in the face of the God master of Tianren clan, the gods can suppress each other. What''s more, it is normal for the old man to hurt each other with one move.


    Touch!


    The gods hold the door of the Lord and take a step forward. The earth roars violently, and the breath is like a raging ocean, pressing toward the old man.


    The old man almost died of fright and yelled: "wait a minute, misunderstanding, misunderstanding, it''s a complete misunderstanding!"


    He was really scared to death.


    The power of the gods was far beyond his expectation.


    He finally knew that the rumor was true. Jiuzhong, the God Emperor with nine star combat power, could compete with the most common God Yizhong.


    Although God''s state is powerful, those demons are even more rebellious.


    He has seen the video of Taishang Xiancheng. Among the four people here, the gods are not the strongest.


    Both Xie Nianqing and Lu Ming are still above the gods.


    One first, one third.


    Isn''t this strength more terrifying?


    In his heart, he scolded himself, he should not be so greedy, so confident, to provoke these monsters.


    "Misunderstanding, what misunderstanding?"


    Gods sneer.


    "Just now, everything is a misunderstanding. I just tried to test your strength. Fortunately, when dealing with the Tianren family in the future, I will make better arrangements. Now it has been proved that you are powerful. Above my imagination, I can rest assured."


    The old man''s face is not red, and his heart is not jumping.


    "Don''t talk nonsense and die!"


    When gods drink, they will do it.


    The old man''s face changed wildly and he turned and ran away.


    However, Lu Ming unconsciously appears behind this person and presses down.


    The old man quickly waved his fist to resist. With a bang, half of the old man''s body was directly trapped in the ground.


    "Sure enough... More abnormal!"


    The old man roared in his heart, but his mouth cried out, "spare me, forgive me, it''s really a misunderstanding!"


    He screamed so badly that his tears almost came out.


    As the existence of a god state, it is really difficult for him to have such acting skills.


    "Give me your storage ring, I can kill you!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    It''s just the existence of a God, and his strength is not so strong. He didn''t pay attention to it.


    "Ah, hand over the storage ring!"


    The old man''s face changed so much that he really wanted to cry.


    "If you don''t, you''ll die."


    Gods drink.


    "Hand it in, I''ll do it!"


    Finally, the old man reluctantly gave the ring to gods.


    "Go away!"


    The gods waved their hands, and the old man, if pardoned, turned around and ran away. He kept howling in his heart and regretted that he wanted to hit the wall with his head.


    "Lu Ming, here you are!"


    Wan Shen throws the old man''s storage ring to Lu Ming.


    "I only want to be broken, the rest is yours!"


    Lu Ming''s spiritual knowledge was swept away, and he actually found two pieces of broken magic weapons, but they were all main level magic weapons. Lu Ming took it away and gave the storage ring back to the gods.


    The gods did not politely put it away.


    With their relationship, there is no need to be so polite.


    Then, Lu Ming put away the broken source level magic weapon.


    It looks like a mirror, polished with ancient copper, but it has been broken and a hole has been punched out in the middle.


    Lu Ming is hard to calm down.


    A source level magic weapon, actually was punctured a hole, looks like a good thing was pierced by a finger, this is amazing.What kind of existence has such fighting power?


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and wanshen all have source level magic weapons. They all know how hard source level magic weapons are. They are totally solid and immortal.


    Don''t mention the source level magic soldiers. Even the main level magic soldiers are extremely amazing. They are hard to destroy unless they are bombarded by source level magic soldiers.


    Not to mention being punctured with a finger.


    "I eat, I eat, I want to eat..."


    seeing the source level magic soldiers, the ball is extremely excited, and the round body keeps twisting.


    "Ball ball, this is the source level magic weapon, spiritually sound, you really can eat it?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    Source level magic weapon is very important. The metal material used to create source level magic weapon is extraordinary and contains amazing energy.


    He was afraid that after eating the ball, instead of digesting it, he would have major problems.


    "Direction, I have a feeling, even if the source level magic weapon is intact, I can digest it. Otherwise, you can give me a good source level magic weapon to try?"


    The ball showed a row of neat big teeth, a pair of cunning appearance.


    "Go, go away!"


    Lu Ming accidentally kicks the ball, and then directly throws the broken source level Shenbing to the ball.


    Lu Ming didn''t give the ball to eat. He was really afraid that the ball could not be digested and would die.


    Then they moved on and continued to search.


    This underground space is really extraordinary. Several people decided that it was used to bury the broken magic soldiers of the life soul heaven court experts.


    Therefore, the cloth used to nourish the spirit of soldiers is the spirit of the cloth.


    So, even after so many years, the broken soldiers here are still as good as the new ones.


    Next, Lu Ming and their team got a lot of harvest. They found five main level broken magic soldiers and one source level magic weapon.


    In this way, Lu Ming has seven main level broken magic soldiers and one source level broken magic soldiers.


    After finding these, Lu Ming put them away, did not give the ball to eat.


    One bite doesn''t make you fat. Take your time.


    In the back, there is no harvest, because other large boxes were found by others.


    "I really don''t know how many broken magic soldiers, especially the broken source level ones..."


    Lu Ming thought, feeling a little hot, but then shook his head, just thinking.


    With their strength, they can''t eat all the broken soldiers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4472

    After a period of time, Lu Ming and others returned to the entrance.


    Others, they all came back here.


    However, Lu Ming found that there were still some people missing.


    Six people were missing.


    It also includes the existence of a God.


    People looked at each other and knew it.


    Those who are missing must have been killed by others for fighting for the broken magic army.


    However, no one said it.


    "This is the end of exploration. Let''s go."


    Qu Yidao.


    They all nodded and left together to move on.


    Soon, more than ten days later, the fog came again. The ancient city was shrouded in thick fog.


    This time, the courage of the people was much greater.


    Because after this period of time, it has been proved that they have been far away from the Tianren. There is no Tianren in this area.


    The crowd in the fog, the distance opened again.


    After the destruction of the land of magic soldiers last time, people''s minds were revived.


    If only I could find such a treasure by myself and not share it with others?


    Only Lu Ming four people, and the dark night rose that group of people, did not separate, but gathered together to act.


    Sure enough, soon after, something happened.


    After a long day of fog, a few shrill screams rang through the area.


    All of them were shocked and rushed to watch. As a result, a corpse was lying on the ground, and there was no breath left.


    Kill with one blow!


    As before, it''s a kill.


    Among them, there is the existence of a God.


    "Damn it, what''s going on? Isn''t there no Tianren in this area? How can anyone be killed? "


    Some people roar, the mentality will jump.


    "Did we do it ourselves?"


    Someone said something.


    People''s heart, immediately raised, body flashing, and other people to keep distance.


    Moreover, people''s eyes are all looking at the rest of those who are in a strong state of God, especially the dual existence of the three gods.


    It''s really possible that these people in them did it.


    It''s very possible to kill other people secretly and take other people''s life and soul stone fragments.


    And the biggest possibility is that there are three masters of God.


    Only they can kill God''s existence. When the other side is not too defensive, they will kill each other.


    It is very difficult to achieve the existence of God.


    "Everybody, don''t fall into the trap. Maybe this is the strategy of the people of heaven. We want us to be suspicious of each other and mess with each other, so that the other side can have a chance to take advantage of it."


    Qu Yi has a big voice.


    "Tianren? Where is the Tianren? We didn''t meet the people of heaven all the way. "


    There is humanity.


    "However, the residual strength of these people''s wounds is clearly the power of heaven. How can this be explained?"


    Qu Yidao.


    There was silence.


    Yes, the residual strength of these people''s wounds is indeed the power of heaven, which can not be denied.


    The power of heaven can only be controlled by the people of Tianren race, but not by people of other races.


    "Is it really the work of heaven and man? He has mastered the terrible art of concealment, and he hides himself and stares at us? "


    There is humanity, the voice is a little shaking, full of fear.


    Hearing this, others also felt chilly on their back, as if they had a pair of eyes staring at them in the dark.


    Is it true? In the dark, there is a terrible master of Tianren family, staring at the people?


    Or are the killers the people inside them?


    For a while, it was difficult for people to see which was true and which was false. They only felt that there was crisis everywhere.


    "I think we are still waiting here, waiting for the fog to subside, and we are not too late to act!"


    A young man opened his mouth, took a few of his men, and sat cross legged in place, not planning to go.


    Now, it''s safer to stay in place, keep a distance from others, and look around at the same time.


    In this way, both heaven and man, or their own internal people, can be on guard.


    "I think it''s the best way to do it, too!"


    "Let''s wait for the fog to go away."


    Other people do the same. They sit in the same place and keep a distance from others, but the distance is not so far. Once there is movement, other people can immediately support.


    Lu Ming, rose in the dark and others looked at each other and sat in place.


    The scene suddenly became very quiet.


    "In my opinion, the killers are among us!"


    At this time, the night rose opened her mouth, but not to everyone, but to Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, and Emperor Jian.Her voice was heard only in their ears.


    "Oh? How do you know that? "


    The eyes of the gods moved, and they also preached.


    "Lu Ming has explored it. Lu Ming, you should have found something, too?"


    Rose Road in the dark night.


    Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue, wanshen, dijianyi, Lingheng, yinjiuling, xiuwuji, and three other youths, can''t help but look at Lu Ming.


    "Yes, I also think that the killers are not people of heaven, but among them."


    "Because... In the wounds of those people, although there is still the power of heaven, there is a trace of stillness in the residual force of heaven. Although we talk about it very much, we can still find it by careful observation."


    Lu Mingdao still uses the way of transmission.


    Since the suspected murderer is in this group, naturally, it can''t be heard by others.


    "Dead? What does that mean? "


    Asked the gods.


    But a few people, eyes have been bright, seems to think of something, such as Xie Nianqing, Emperor Jian Yi.


    "Death, the master of the power of heaven, is dead, but the dead will not kill."


    This time it was said that the living rose was the night rose.


    This time, gods and other people who didn''t understand very well, their eyes also lit up.


    "I know, it is someone who uses the dead Tianren family to kill people and seize the pieces of life soul yuan stone."


    All gods.


    "Yes, although we don''t know what means are used, this is probably the truth. Otherwise, even if we control some hidden means, we can''t be so haunted. We don''t realize it at all. It can only be done by our own people, and the other party''s vigilance is relatively low, so that we can achieve the goal of killing with one blow!"


    "The greatest possibility is the existence of the three gods."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "What are we going to do next?"


    Asked the gods.


    "If we get rid of this person, it will be difficult for us to move behind us. We have many pieces of life and soul stone in our hands, which will definitely be watched by this person. Even if we leave now, this person will follow us and ambush us in secret."


    This time it was the night rose.


    "Get rid of this man? The other side may be the existence of God and God. It''s not nice to say that even if all of us join hands, we may not be able to kill a strong God double


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Under normal circumstances, it can''t be done. However, if we make careful layout and join hands with Xie Nianqing, we may not be able to do it."


    Rose Road in the dark night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4473

    "You join hands with Xiao Qing?"


    Lu Ming is puzzled. Others are also puzzled, except Xie Nianqing.


    "She and I have a kind of joint attack technique. Once it is used, its power will be very amazing. If we join hands with our present strength, we can kill both gods and gods!"


    The night rose explained.


    Several people were shocked.


    Night rose and Xie Nianqing, actually a joint attack, can play such an amazing power.


    In fact, it is very difficult to practice the combined attack skill which can really make the power soar. It is also very rare.


    Only after years of cooperation, the heart has a good sense, the strongest degree of their talent to stimulate out, is really a powerful combo.


    That kind of cooperation through the array can''t be called the real joint attack skill, it''s just a kind of array.


    Lu Ming once saw Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun perform the art of joint attack. Can Xie Nianqing and the rose in the dark night perform?


    It''s very possible. After all, their relationship in the previous life is the same as that between him and the ball. It''s just that they spend a lot of time together. It''s normal to be able to use combo skills.


    Xie Nianqing nodded in silence, apparently admitting the view of the dark night rose.


    "But we don''t know who they are? Even if there is a method of joint attack, it can''t be used. How can we lead out the murderer? "


    All gods.


    "What the other party wants is a piece of life soul stone. As long as you give the other party the opportunity to take advantage of it and let the other party do it, won''t it lead it out?"


    Rose Road in the dark night.


    "You want people to be bait, but at present, when bait is used to lure the other party, I''m afraid the other party will doubt it and won''t be fooled easily."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Now people are in danger and suspicious of the people around them. If they do something strange, such as deliberately leaving here to be bait, most of them will be suspicious.


    Because in the current situation, one or two people leave intentionally, which is obviously very abnormal.


    People who have brains will doubt whether there is something fishy in it.


    "There are two conditions to lead out the murderer. The first one is that there are enough pieces of life soul stone to attract enough people!"


    "Second, there must be a proper reason. Therefore, it''s up to me and Lu Ming to be the only one."


    Night rose smile way.


    "There are enough pieces of life and soul stone on both of us, but what reason should we leave here so that the other party will not doubt it?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Beautiful men and women, burning firewood, secretly leave, there is a better reason than this?"


    Rose Road in the dark night, the big eyes of water are staring at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming:...


    others are speechless, especially Qiuyue and Xie Nianqing, who are not good at looking at the rose at night.


    "I think it''s better to use other methods."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Is there any other better way? Tell me


    Rose Road in the dark night.


    Lu Ming is silent. To tell the truth, there is no better reason.


    With other methods, it seems too deliberate, the other party may not be deceived.


    But this method...


    "are you afraid your woman will be jealous? Cluck cluck, we don''t do anything. We just leave for a while to lead the murderer to show up. As soon as the murderer shows up, the signal will be sent immediately, and other people will come to suppress the murderer. It''s so simple. Do you still have to hesitate? Is it a babe or not a man? "


    Rose Road in the dark night.


    Lu Ming: "Lu Ming, I think this strategy is feasible."


    Xie Nianqing suddenly said.


    "Young master, I think so too!"


    Qiuyue also made a hasty statement for fear of falling behind.


    "Lu Ming, your women have made a statement. What are you hesitating about? Are you a man or not


    Rose Road in the dark night.


    Repeatedly questioned whether it is a man, Lu Ming really wants to roar, do you want to test it?


    Of course, just think about it.


    What else could Lu Ming say? Naturally, she agreed.


    After that, they discussed the steps and details of the plan to ensure that everything was safe and sound, and then they began to act.


    After waiting for a few hours, Lu Ming and night rose left to explore the surrounding conditions.


    After exploring for a circle, they went in one direction and disappeared in the fog.


    Lu Ming and night rose came to a dilapidated building dozens of miles away.


    "I hope the other party will come."


    Lu Mingdao, of course, is in the form of voice transmission.


    Before his voice fell, a gust of fragrant wind came, and the rose was close to him in the dark night.


    "You... What are you doing?"Lu Ming asked subconsciously.


    "Handsome men and beautiful women, dry firewood, want to act, naturally want to act like some, otherwise, how can the other party believe?"


    In the dark night, the rose is in Lu Ming''s ear, and the warm breath blows into Lu Ming''s ear.


    The voice falls, the whole body of rose falls in Lu Ming''s arms in the dark night.


    Lu Ming suddenly some not calm, the temptation of the night rose, is not just talk about it, but the top of the universe.


    "You... You don''t want to go too far. Enough is enough. Just a little meaning is enough."


    Lu Ming opens his mouth with a dry voice.


    "It seems that I misunderstood you before, but now it proves that you are really a man..."


    in the dark night, rose said.


    Lu Ming: "here we are


    Suddenly, in the dark night, rose said two words in Lu Ming''s ear. Her figure flashed, and she quickly retreated. At the same time, she waved her hand, and the petals of the sky swallowing rose flew out.


    Lu Ming''s reaction is also very fast, immediately from the calm state to withdraw, fingers and bullets, a line of guns burst out, flying into the surrounding fog.


    When Dangdang...


    a series of roars sounded, the attack of Lu Ming and night rose was directly defeated.


    Then, a few terrible sword light, toward two people cut.


    It''s fast, and it''s amazing.


    God double!


    As soon as they fight, the two judge that the one who strikes them is definitely the master of God.


    Two people just rushed out, can''t stop is normal.


    However, the two people have been on alert, ready to hand, so the reaction is also very fast.


    The mind moves, each big killing device appears.


    Lu Ming holds the ice Xuan stick, and the force of taboo rushes in, making the ice Xuan stick bigger and faster, sweeping out and colliding with a sword light.


    When a sound, the ice Xuan stick vibrates, Lu Ming''s body repeatedly retreats.


    On the other side, the dark night rose urged that sword, and the other side of a move, the same repeatedly back.


    However, the confrontation between the two sides has made a lot of noise, which has already alarmed other people.


    "There''s a situation!"


    "Go and see!


    Those masters are coming towards Lu Ming.


    Tens of miles away, in a flash.


    And the secret master, a few moves did not kill Lu Ming two people, want to retreat.


    However, Lu Ming and they had been prepared.


    Touch!


    As soon as Lu Ming stepped on the ground, a brilliant glow broke out on the ground, and dozens of ancient mysteries broke out.


    Big seal, big wound...


    the method is simple and easy to operate www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4474

    Dozens of kinds of secret arts, all of which are secret arts of trapping enemies, are entangled in the presence of fog.


    At the same time, the dark night rose also came out. In the air, there was a huge and incomparable sky swallowing rose. In the middle of the flowers, it was like a black hole, which kept spinning, and broke out the terrible and incomparable power of swallowing.


    This swallowing force, constantly toward the fog in the existence of the phagocytosis and go.


    The purpose of double binding is to slow down the opponent''s speed.


    But the other side is really strong. With a roar, his sword Qi burst out, breaking Lu Ming''s ancient secret art, breaking the swallowing power of the rose, and wanting to leave.


    However, he was still blocked for a while.


    At this time, the direction of the other party''s escape, all of a sudden, there are attacks towards him.


    A black iron stick, a rusty iron sword, a black lotus flower...


    it was Xie Nianqing, the gods, and the emperor sword that they launched.


    They were ready at any time before. When they heard the first move of Lu Ming''s fight with each other in the dark night, they didn''t have the slightest hesitation. They rushed towards Lu Ming, faster than others.


    But they did not appear immediately. Instead, they changed their position in the fog and appeared in the direction that the other party might retreat, launching an attack at a critical moment.


    Xie Nianqing, wanshen, Qiuyue, dijianyi, Lingheng, yinjiuling, xiuwuji, and three other young Tianjiao.


    A total of ten young masters joined hands to strike, the power is also very amazing, successfully blocked the opponent''s sword light, also successfully blocked the opponent''s back body.


    "Qu Yi, it''s you!"


    At this time, Lu Ming and night rose have been close to each other, suddenly saw each other''s true face.


    This man is really one of the two masters of the three gods, Qu Yi.


    "Little bunny, it''s you who are designing. I''ll kill you!"


    Qu Yi drinks in a low voice, and his voice is controlled very well. Only Lu Ming and others hear it, but it doesn''t come out.


    But now the fog was rolling, and more people arrived. It was the other masters.


    These people also saw Qu Yi and Lu Ming.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the murderer who steals the life soul stone is Qu Yi. Let''s join hands to kill him!"


    Lu Ming drank.


    "It''s him


    "Sure enough, the murderer is among us. Damn it, kill him!"


    The others were furious.


    "You guys, don''t listen to this little beast''s nonsense. He''s bloody. In fact, they are the killers..."


    Qu Yi drinks a lot and wants to bite back.


    "We are ridiculous. The highest cultivation of our group is Shendi jiuzhong. We can kill the existence of God Yizhong with one blow?"


    Lu Ming retorted with a sneer.


    "It''s hard to say. Everyone knows that you are all peerless demons with strong fighting power, and there may be some special means hidden. In addition, because of your low level of cultivation, other talents will not be able to guard against you, and it is not impossible to be killed by you."


    Qu Yi continued to quibble.


    It has to be said that the old man has a knack for sophistry.


    However, Lu Ming is also a strong man in this respect. Who has he ever been afraid of?


    "It''s useless to say so much. It''s better to open the storage ring and know the sea, and let everyone check to see the life and soul stone fragments of those killed. Who knows? Oh, also, it seems that the storage rings of those who were killed have been taken away and can be checked out at the same time. "


    Lu Mingdao.


    "That''s a good proposal. You two, who is the murderer in the end, you can find out by checking it out!"


    Another god double master way.


    "I''m against it. The storage ring and knowing the sea are the greatest secrets of a practitioner. How can they be checked by others?"


    Qu Yi is cold.


    "What? Are you guilty? "


    Lu Ming asked.


    Other people also turn their eyes to Qu Yi, revealing their bad intentions.


    "I''m against this proposal. Since you don''t believe me, I''ll leave!"


    Qu Yi said coldly that he was about to turn around and leave.


    "Do you still want to go now, or do you want to hide behind and wait for opportunities to attack and kill us and take the pieces of life soul stone? Everybody, don''t let him go, otherwise, we are all in danger


    Lu Ming drank.


    Sure enough, the other people''s faces changed and their bodies flashed around Qu Yi.


    "What Lu Ming said is good. Today, if you don''t make it clear, no one will want to leave!"


    "Today, we must find out the truth."


    The crowd drank.


    It is too dangerous for those who attack secretly. If Qu Yi releases him, they will be in crisis all the time.


    Therefore, even if Qu Yi has some doubts, he can''t let the other party leave.Besides, Qu Yi is now the most suspect.


    Compared with Lu Ming and others, people still believe that Qu Yi is the murderer.


    After all, he is a real God.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    at this moment, Qu Yi suddenly burst out laughing, and his smile seemed ferocious.


    "Originally, I wanted to solve your problems one by one. Since you have to die now, you should solve them together!"


    Qu Yisen''s cold voice echoed in the air.


    "Qu Yi, it''s you. Damn it!"


    "Qu Yi, you are so brave. Now I''ll take care of myself and give you a whole body!"


    The men roared and were furious.


    It turns out that the killer is really Qu Yi.


    They all look at Qu Yi one by one.


    "Self determination? Ha ha ha, it''s ridiculous. Do you think that you can deal with me on your own? I tell you, from the beginning to the end, I have never used my full strength. Now, let''s show you my real combat power? "


    Qu Yi laughs, and his breath becomes stronger and stronger. Although he has not reached the triple level of God, there are also two peaks of God and God.


    At the same time, a terrible sword light rushed out of Qu Yi.


    "You''re all going to die, kill!"


    Qu Yi drank and the light of the sword was shocked. Suddenly, the dense sword spirit swept out in all directions, enveloping everyone. His power was terrible.


    "Be careful!"


    "Back off


    The rest of the masters of Shenzhu state drink, step forward, attack with secret arts, and block the people under the God behind them.


    At the same time, Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and others also launched attacks and collided with these sword Qi.


    Roar and boom...


    the fierce roar broke out. Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, dark night rose and others were shocked, and they couldn''t help but retreat.


    Those with weaker fighting power, such as the autumn moon and the nine spirits of Yin, even vomited a few mouthfuls of blood.


    In the other direction, two of the four deities, one heavy existence, screamed, the body suddenly retreated, there were several terrible wounds on the body, blood DC.


    The two masters are better, but they are also retreating.


    "Qu Yi, how can your fighting power... Be possible?"


    A God''s double existence roars.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4475

    Qu Yi''s fighting power was unexpected.


    Before, Qu Yi''s fighting power was very strong, but it was only a little higher than the existence of the other two gods.


    But just now, Qu Yi''s fighting power is not only a little higher than that of the other two gods, but also a great deal higher.


    Just now so many people joined hands, they were all defeated by him.


    "Why do you think I can get the approval of the life soul stone fragment? In addition to me, I''m not the God who wants to kill all of you


    Qu Yi drank so much that his face became more ferocious and his sword light became more powerful.


    Keng!


    The sound of the sword sounded, Qu Yi''s body flashed, and his long sword was wielded. He attacked and killed people.


    "You, back off!"


    An old man with two gods drank heavily and let those under him retreat. He broke out with all his strength, sacrificed a golden tower and blasted it forward.


    The other three masters of Shenzhu state also tried their best to show their unique skills.


    Lu Ming and others also urged the big killers to kill Qu Yi.


    At the same time, Lu Ming protects the autumn moon behind her.


    Among the four of them, Qiuyue is weaker after all. Lu Ming can''t let Qiuyue take risks.


    This collision, Lu Ming and others are still completely defeated.


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, wanshen, dark night rose and others retreated suddenly. All of them had sword marks and exuded blood, which was hurt by sword Qi.


    They are still active level Shenbing to resist, the situation is better, the existence of those gods, miserable.


    In particular, the two masters, one of whom was seriously injured, was in tattered condition.


    The other one was directly pierced by the sword light and fell on the spot.


    "Kill, you''re all going to die, especially you..."


    Qu Yi drank and looked at Lu Ming and others, especially the source level magic soldiers in Lu Ming''s hands, showing a burning and greedy light: "kill you, your source level magic soldiers are all mine, ha ha ha!"


    Qu Yi laughs, the sword light is moving.


    "Today, you will die!"


    At this time, a cold voice sounded, from the night rose.


    I do not know when, night rose came to the back of Qu Yi.


    "Kill!"


    Xie Nianqing pulled down the front of Qu Yi. He drank softly and pinched the Yin Jue with both hands. His body was full of amazing demons.


    At the same time, the dark night rose is also wrapped in mysterious energy, which resonates with Xie Nianqing''s evil spirit.


    "Magic bite!"


    Xie Nianqing and the night rose, at the same time light drink, hands a push.


    Whoosh!


    Heaven and earth roar, energy crazy roll, then, at the foot of Qu Yi, suddenly appeared a black lotus.


    The huge black lotus, emitting a strong magic light, and on top of Qu Yi''s head, there is also a huge flower emerging, this is the sky swallowing rose.


    The two flowers, up and down, connected by the rays of the sun, produced a terrible energy, which shrouded Qu Yi.


    This energy, like a field energy, is terrible and can destroy everything.


    Qu Yi''s body vibrates violently, and his protective power vibrates violently. For example, the ice and snow are melting rapidly when they meet the flame.


    Not only that, Qu Yi''s body, skin and flesh are melting.


    All of a sudden, Qu Yi''s appearance became intolerable.


    "Ah


    Qu Yi screamed and broke out crazily. His divine power was constantly pounding around. He wanted to break through Xie Nianqing''s joint attack with the dark rose.


    However, the divine power that he impacts out is also melted in this field energy.


    "Break it, break it!"


    Qu Yi screamed, a crazy sword idea rushed out of the body, turned into a sharp sword light, and chopped toward the windward swallowing rose.


    Boom!


    Sword light and field energy collide, sending out terrible friction sound and terrible roar.


    Xie Nianqing and the night rose''s body, some tremble.


    "What are you doing? If we don''t kill him, we can''t stand it! "


    The rose drinks in the dark.


    Qu Yi''s divine power was far ahead of her expectation.


    She and Xie Nianqing''s current practice, using the art of joint attack, is able to kill an ordinary God double.


    If the other two gods fall into the art of joint attack, there is absolutely only one way to die, which will be turned into ashes by the terrible field energy.


    However, Qu Yi''s combat power is much stronger than the ordinary Shenzhu duo. Their joint attack skills can only trap each other for a while, and they can''t kill each other at all."Let''s go!"


    Lu Ming drinks and urges the ice Xuan stick to blow towards Qu Yi.


    All gods, one of the emperor''s swords, also fought to kill Qu Yi.


    The two masters of the double gods also woke up from their dreams and showed their strongest moves to kill Qu Yi.


    At the moment, Qu Yi is trapped. If he wants to fight against the terrible field, he will not be able to resist their attack. If he is hit, he will be able to kill him at one stroke.


    "If you want to kill me, dream, become a puppet and come out."


    Qu Yi roars, and suddenly two figures burst out of his body.


    One of the figures is a white bone, white bone like jade, with five Bone swords on his back.


    As soon as the white bone waved, five Bone swords flew out and became bigger and killed Lu Ming.


    There is another figure, full of golden hair, who is actually a man of heaven and man family. He holds a long golden sword, cuts out several sword lights, and kills the two masters.


    Boom!


    Dangdang!


    Continuous roar broke out, Lu Ming and other attacks were blocked by these two figures.


    "This bone sword... It was he who attacked us before!"


    Lu Ming, wanshen and others, their eyes flash.


    Before meeting them, Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and wanshen were attacked by a sneak attack. They attacked them with white bone claws and Bone swords. Now it seems that Qu Yigan did it.


    this skull attack as like as two peas.


    In addition, the emperor sword and others were gloomy, because they had been attacked before, which was also done by this skeleton.


    "Also, the Tianren family..."


    People''s eyes looked at the great man of the Tianren family.


    The man of Tianren family, with his eyes closed, had no breath of life on his body. He was clearly a corpse.


    This is the puppet body.


    For those who were attacked and killed before, there was a residual force of heaven in their wounds. It is obvious that Qu Yi manipulated the attack launched by the puppet, so there was residual force of heaven at the wound.


    He is in this way to muddle through and put everything on the Tianren.


    But this Tianren family is dead, so there is a trace of stillness in the power of heaven, which is detected by Lu Ming and night rose.


    This is something Qu Yi didn''t think of.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4476

    It is because Lu Ming and night rose realize that it is not the work of heaven and man that they set up this situation and lead to Qu Yi.


    After seeing the corpse of Tianren family, people at the scene understood without explanation.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming and others launched a second attack.


    However, this attack was still blocked by Qu Yi''s two separate puppets. Although both of them were traumatized, Lu Ming failed to break through for a while.


    While Qu Yi struggles with all her strength, Xie Nianqing and the dark night rose tremble more violently. If it goes on like this, they really can''t hold on.


    "When I come out, you will die!"


    Qu Yi roars with a ferocious face.


    "Night rose, Xiaoqing, the power of the source, launch the strongest strike!"


    Lu Ming communicates with rose and Xie Nianqing in the dark night.


    "Good!"


    Two people respond, ready to use the bottom of the box.


    "My two predecessors, when are you going to stay if you don''t work hard at this time?"


    Later, Lu Ming yelled at the existence of the two gods.


    The two masters of God are very important. They are the main attack power. Without them, they will not be opponents.


    The two men hesitated a little, then nodded, showing the color of determination.


    Boom! Boom!


    The two powerful gods burst out a strong breath, which was the burning of divine power. They really tried their best.


    At the same time, Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and night rose began to mobilize the power of the origin.


    The dark night rose, like Xie Nianqing, was also in the second level. Therefore, the power of controlling the origin is not weaker than Xie Nianqing, and can also launch a strike.


    "Magic bite!"


    Xie Nianqing and the night rose drink, the force of the origin, used in the art of joint attack.


    With the addition of the power of the source, the power of the art of joint attack has been improved. The terrible field energy is more powerful.


    Qu Yi''s body shakes, and the sword light he cuts out shakes and nearly collapses.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming and others launched another attack.


    This time, the two powerful gods and masters burned their magic power and tried to launch the strongest attack. The power was so amazing that Qu Yi had to divide more power to control the separate puppet of the heaven and man family against the two masters.


    In this way, the strength of the other skeleton will be weaker.


    Boom!


    The double attack of the two gods and the separated puppets of the heaven and man family were first bombarded together.


    After a few roars, the puppet of Tianren clan flew out.


    However, the attack of the two powerful gods was also blocked.


    Then, Lu Ming, wanshen and other attacks were also bombarded by the puppet, such as gold and iron, which was full of vigor.


    The attack of Lu Ming and others was also stiff.


    Lu Ming''s ice Xuan stick, wanshen''s black iron stick, Emperor''s sword, and the rusty Battle Sword are all blocked by skeletons and Bone swords.


    "Hahaha, you want to kill me..."


    seeing that Lu Ming''s attack is blocked, Qu Yi laughs and is extremely arrogant.


    Lu Ming and others fight hard. They are all blocked by him. Let''s see what they can do to fight him.


    At this time...


    "origin!"


    Lu Ming roars in his heart, and the original seeds tremble. The power of the original source, along his arm, all rushes into the ice Xuan stick.


    The ice Xuan stick was originally a source level magic weapon. With the original force, it was like adding fuel to the fire, and it exploded at once.


    Boom!


    The ice Xuan stick vibrated violently, and a powerful and incomparable force broke out, impacting on the bone sword.


    Click!


    The bone sword broke directly, and the ice Xuan stick then hit the skeleton. With a touch, the whole skeleton''s body exploded.


    Ice Xuan stick continues to boom to Qu Yi.


    Qu Yi''s eyes suddenly widened, showing an incredible color and roaring: "Damn, how can it be? This is the original power... "


    he was really shocked and knew that he underestimated Lu Ming''s strength.


    Before Lu Ming, he had been hiding his cards.


    Damn it!


    At the same time, he wants to break out the power to resist, but Xie Nianqing and the night rose, how can let him do it? Make every effort to operate the art of joint attack to suppress Qu Yi.


    Qu Yigang wants to separate his strength to resist Lu Ming''s attack. The terrible field energy takes advantage of it, and Qu Yi''s body quickly melts, which frightens him to use his strength to resist Lu Ming''s attack.


    However, the ice Xuan stick will not stop, directly hit down.


    Boom!


    The ice Xuan stick smashed on Qu Yi. Qu Yi screamed. His body was like a meteorite, and it hit the ground, making a big hole on the ground. But he didn''t stop. His body had been sliding backward, making a deep ditch on the ground.After sliding back tens of thousands of meters, it stopped.


    All his bones and muscles were broken and broken, and he couldn''t bear to go.


    His head almost burst, and there were cracks in the universe bridge in the sea of knowledge. With such a heavy injury, Qu Yi was unable to fight again.


    This Qu Yi is really powerful. When he was young, he was absolutely the top demon Tianjiao. He could crush the existence of the same level. Even the same level of Tianren family could not match him.


    Lu Ming''s previous encounter with the two gods of the heaven and man family has absolutely no such strength.


    As he said himself, if there were no problems, his accomplishments would be much more than that.


    In other words, life soul yuan stone fragments, not Tianjiao do not recognize, not just talk about.


    But in the end, Qu Yi was defeated by Lu Ming and others.


    Qu Yi lies in the pit, spitting blood from his mouth. His eyes are full of unwilling and despair.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    People''s bodies flashed and Qu Yi was surrounded in the middle.


    "Today, you don''t have to kill yourself!"


    An old man with two gods said coldly that he had a strong opportunity to kill.


    "You killed me. How do you divide the pieces of life soul stone on me? In the stone of my hand


    Qu Yi roared.


    The words really changed the faces of those powerful men with double gods, and their eyes flickered.


    Yes, after killing Qu Yi, how to divide the pieces of life soul Yuan Stone on Qu Yi?


    "At this time, I still want to sow dissension. After Qu Yi is killed, we will discuss it again. But now, we can''t fall in his trap."


    Lu Mingdao.


    In the heart of the two, the God of two.


    If they fight first because of their greed, they will only be cheap Qu Yi.


    If it was, it would be disastrous to escape.


    "This little beast..."


    Qu Yi yelled in his heart, and he wanted to break Lu Ming apart.


    "Die!"


    When an old man with double gods steps out, he has to start.


    "Wait a minute, everyone. I have a huge secret..."


    Qu Yi roared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4477

    Qu Yi roars, and stops the double existence of God.


    "Say, what secret?"


    God''s double existence is cold drink.


    "It''s the secret of the heaven. As long as you don''t kill me, I''ll tell you..."


    Qu Yi said.


    "Well, up to now, I still want to live in this way. It''s ridiculous. Besides, who knows whether your secret is true or not?"


    Lu Ming sneered at other humanitarians: "gentlemen, I still think it''s better to kill this man. Don''t fall into his trap. Once you let him go, you''ll have endless troubles."


    "Damn it, damned little scum..."


    Qu Yi roared in his heart. Lu Ming saw through his little thoughts, and he really hated Lu Ming.


    But there was no way. Hearing Lu Ming''s words, other people showed their murders again. He could only roar: "what I said is true and true. It''s about the secret of the heaven of life and soul. You know the three treasures of the heaven of life and soul. I know where one of them is hidden."


    What?


    Hearing this, not only those other people, even Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, night rose, etc., were shocked.


    Life and soul heaven''s treasure, this word, too alluring.


    Qu Yi knows where is the treasure of the heaven of life and soul?


    "Who knows if what you say is true or false


    This time, it was the double existence of God and God that spoke.


    "I can swear by the origin of my life, it''s true. Besides, I still have a map of the heaven of life and soul. It indicates the specific location of the treasure place, which is hidden in my sea of knowledge. As long as you promise to kill me, I can give it to you. Otherwise, I will not destroy the sea of knowledge. The map is fragile and can be easily destroyed by me."


    Qu Yidao.


    "Map, ha ha, Qu Yi, it''s always foggy here. We can''t even find the right direction. You still have a map. It''s too low a lie!"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    Other people''s faces darkened.


    Indeed, the lie is too low.


    The heaven of life and soul is too big and fogs up every once in a while. It''s like a maze. Qu Yi has a map. It''s a big joke.


    "You just came in, it''s hard to tell the direction. But I have been here for 300000 years. I don''t know that I can''t be familiar with here. Even in the fog, I can find the right way."


    Qu Yidao.


    "What?"


    "It''s been 300000 years since you came in?"


    this time, Lu Ming and others were really surprised.


    Originally they thought Qu Yi came in with them, but they didn''t expect that Qu Yi had already come in.


    "Yes, when I was young, I fought with people and hurt my foundation, which led to the extremely slow progress of my cultivation. So I spent my whole life studying the heaven of life and soul, in order to find treasures, realize transformation, and restore my potential and talent. Finally, I found the clue and entered the heaven of life and soul three hundred thousand years ago."


    "It''s a pity that a piece of life soul yuan stone fragment can''t get into the ancient place of life soul heaven. Only by collecting many pieces of life soul meteorite can we enter. Especially, the place containing the most precious treasure of life soul heaven needs many pieces of life soul yuan stone. Although I''m early recently, it''s useless and can only waste time!"


    "Until three thousand years ago, when the Tianren family entered, I became more cautious. I kept hiding in the dark, waiting for an opportunity to kill several of them. Then, now, when you people enter, I know that my opportunity has come..."


    speaking of this, Qu Yi stopped and did not continue to speak, but everyone knew what he was saying next ¡£


    It''s just pretending to be just like them. They just come in and mix with the people, attack and kill them secretly, seize the pieces of life soul stone, and then go to get the most precious treasure of life and soul heaven alone.


    Qu Yi''s words can be justified.


    But people still doubt it.


    "If you don''t believe me, I can swear by the origin of life..."


    immediately, Qu Yi made an oath with the origin of life, saying that what he said just now was true.


    Seeing that Qu Yi has vowed with the origin of life, people have to believe it.


    Unless Qu Yi doesn''t want to live.


    But you don''t want to live, and you don''t have to do it in this way.


    "Now, as long as you swear by the origin of your life, when I tell you the detailed location, you will kill me, and I will tell you, and I will give you the map, and I will give you all the pieces of life and soul stone on my body."


    Qu Yidao.


    "Well, I promise you, what do you think of it?"


    An old man with two gods answered and looked at Lu Ming and them.


    Obviously, he was in a heartbeat.


    In fact, it is not only him, but also Lu Ming and others.It''s the most precious treasure in the heaven of life and soul. It''s also the highest treasure in the universe. It''s more precious than the magic soldiers in the eighteen town hall. Who can''t be moved.


    "I promise, too!"


    Rose spoke in the dark night, needless to say, she was also moved.


    "I promise!"


    Finally, Lu Ming nods.


    Seeing that all parties agreed, Qu Yi was overjoyed.


    Later, Lu Ming and others all vowed to spare Qu Yi''s life as long as Qu Yi handed over his life soul Yuan Stone and map.


    "Good, good, good!"


    Qu Yi''s heart is ecstatic, but in the depth of his eyes, there is a trace of ferocious murder.


    He roared in his heart, as long as he survived this time, and after his injury recovered, he would take crazy revenge.


    He has been here for 300000 years. He is familiar with it. He can come and go freely in the fog. By then, he will hunt all these people by virtue of his familiarity with the terrain.


    Especially Lu Ming, night rose and others.


    He wants more crazy revenge, let them regret, let them regret.


    "Now, hand over the map and the pieces of the life soul stone!"


    An old man with two gods said.


    "Well, I''ll give it to you."


    Qu Yidao, the eyebrow heart glows, a jade card flies out.


    The jade card is about the size of a palm. You can see that there are many fine marks on it.


    The old man, who was the double master of God, quickly grasped the jade card in his hand.


    People''s eyes flashed and they didn''t say much.


    Then, the old man with double gods input the magic power into the jade card, which glows and a map emerges in the air.


    The map is very detailed. There is a red dot on it, which represents their current position.


    In addition, at a distance from them, there is a yellow dot.


    "The yellow dot is the hiding place of the most precious treasure in the heaven of life and soul!"


    Qu Yi explained.


    In the eyes of all the people, there was a burning light.


    It seems that everything Qu Yi said is true.


    As long as they follow this map, they will not get lost even in the fog, and soon they will be able to reach the treasure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4478

    "Also, the life soul stone is in the storage ring on my hand. Now I am injured and can''t move. Take it!"


    Qu Yidao.


    All of a sudden, many people''s eyes, are showing the essence.


    Touch! Touch!


    Several people stepped forward and all wanted to take off Qu Yi''s storage ring, but they were all blocked by each other''s breath. The breath of several people broke out and collided in the air. No one would give in.


    In particular, the two powerful gods and masters fought with each other in breath, showing a strong sense of war.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, with so many of us here, no one can take the pieces of the life soul stone alone. I suggest that we should divide them equally. When we get to the treasure hiding place of the most precious treasure in the heaven of life and soul, we can take out the pieces of the stone together and open the place of treasure. How about it?"


    Night rose suggested.


    The eyes of the two powerful gods twinkled.


    If ordinary people in God''s Kingdom dare to talk to them like this and share them equally, they would have been beaten to death by them.


    God Kingdom, also want to be equal with God?


    However, the dark night rose, Lu Ming and others, the combat power is really terrible, can not be measured by common sense.


    Before the siege of Qu Yi, Xie Nianqing and the dark night rose used the art of joint attack, which was so powerful that they all felt terrible. They were afraid that they were trapped and had only one way to die.


    And Lu Ming''s strength is beyond imagination.


    Before that, Lu Ming was able to defeat Qu Yi''s defense and win Qu Yi.


    These are all demons. Although they are gods, they have to suppress their pride in front of them.


    "Good, then listen to rose girl!"


    The old man of God''s double smile.


    Another god double master, also have no opinion.


    The strongest of several sides have no opinions, and others, even more, have no opinions, and dare not have any opinions.


    Qu Yi''s eyes show a trace of disappointment.


    He had expected that Lu Ming and others would fight for the pieces of the life soul stone, but he didn''t expect that it would end so simply.


    Immediately, several people joined hands and took off the storage ring from Qu Yi''s hand. After opening it, several pieces of life soul yuan stone were found.


    Five yuan altogether.


    The two deities represented by the existence of the dual division of forces, Lu Ming, a piece of dark night rose.


    The fifth one gives the last God a heavy weight.


    "Gentlemen, the first one has been given, and the pieces of life soul stone have also been handed in. I can go now."


    Qu Yidao.


    The existence of those deities showed a trace of reluctance.


    They really don''t want to let Qu Yi go because it''s very dangerous for Qu Yi to leave.


    However, in order to be the treasure of the heaven, they have to swear by the origin of life, and now they can''t even let it go.


    "Let you go? You can''t help but think too naive, let you go, wait for you behind crazy revenge on us


    Lu Ming sneers, holding his palm empty, a long gun condenses out.


    What?


    Several of the strongmen of the God Kingdom, as well as Qu Yi, are stunned and shocked to see Lu Ming.


    Did Lu Mingxiang violate his oath and kill Qu Yi.


    Qu Yi responded quickly and exclaimed, "Lu Ming, what are you doing? Don''t forget that you swore with the origin of your life. You can''t kill me. If you kill me, you will be robbed and you will die. Do you want to die with me


    "To die with you? Ha ha, you are not worthy. Don''t you know that the existence of the original state is not afraid of the original oath of life? "


    Lu Ming sneers, killing the opportunity cold, broken body and out, rich as the essence.


    "It''s the existence of the original state, and you are the God God God..."


    Qu Yi roared, but at this point, his voice stopped suddenly, his eyes were wide, and his eyes showed a look of panic.


    The power of origin!


    The strong of the original state, why not fear the oath of the origin of life, that is, because of the power of the origin.


    However, Lu Ming also controls the power of the source.


    Before that, Lu Ming broke out the power of the source and defeated his defense.


    However, before he was anxious to save his life, he did not think about it for a while.


    Who in the face of some god Kingdom, will think that the other side can use the power of the origin to fight against the original oath of life?


    Subconsciously, it''s ignored.


    But it''s too late to remember.


    "No, don''t, don''t kill me, you can''t break the oath..."


    Qu Yi screamed in horror, he didn''t want to die.


    It seems that the heaven of life and soul has been found. As long as you kill Lu Ming and others and get enough pieces of life soul Yuan Stone, he may not have no chance to recover his talent and potential and rush to a higher level.


    So, he struggled madly.Unfortunately, his injury is very serious, even if just recovered a little, he can only barely move his body.


    "Qu Yi, go well!"


    Lu Ming is indifferent and shoots out.


    Poof!


    The spear pierced through Qu Yi''s eyebrow and killed Qu Yi here.


    Qu Yi''s eyes widened, but he could not be reconciled.


    "Good!"


    Everyone else had a drink in their hearts.


    They don''t dare to kill them. Lu Ming killed them. It''s good to kill them. If Qu Yi is released, they will have trouble sleeping and eating. It''s very dangerous.


    As for whether Lu Ming can resist the reversion of the oath of the origin of life, they don''t care.


    The best way is for Lu Ming to be directly bitten and fall.


    "Young master, is it really OK if you kill him like this?"


    Qiuyue asked in a hurry, her face full of tension and worry.


    "Lu Ming, can you resist your original strength?"


    Xie Nianqing also asked, also quite worried.


    She also uses the power of the origin, but the amount is very small. She is too conscious to resist the reversion of the oath of the origin of life.


    She was worried about whether Lu Ming could resist.


    "Don''t worry, the reversion of the oath of the origin of life will not happen now, but in the later practice. I''m sure I can resist it!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    He has controlled a lot of origins. Although he certainly can''t compare with the existence of the original state, it should be possible to resist the reversion of the oath of the origin of life.


    Moreover, he is the body of taboos and the power to control taboos.


    Feihuang once said to him that the force of taboo also has a strong effect on fighting against the reversion of the oath of the origin of life.


    With the cooperation of the two, Lu Ming is confident and confident enough.


    Otherwise, he would not take risks easily.


    "Let''s go, gentlemen."


    Lu Mingdao.


    After that, they set out and went in the direction of the most precious treasure of life and soul heaven according to the map left by Qu Yi.


    With the map, they were very fast, and at the same time, they were never attacked again.


    However, on the map, the location of the treasure is not far away from them. In fact, there is a long way to go.


    They are located in the south of minghun Tianting, and the most precious place, in the north, almost cross half of the ancient city.


    On the way, everyone is thinking about a question: how to divide the soul and soul of heaven?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4479

    There is only one treasure. How to divide it?


    There are seven or eight groups of people here. Everyone wants the treasure. Who is it?


    Everyone''s eyes twinkled and their hearts crossed.


    The double existence of the two gods, deep in the eyes, even filled with murder, but it was quickly hidden.


    They really want to do something to get rid of everyone else and monopolize the treasure.


    However, when they think of the strength of Lu Ming and others, they are extremely afraid.


    Instead of solving them, Lu Ming and others solved them.


    In fact, they are not the only ones who have this idea, such as Lu Ming and night rose.


    I want to solve all these people.


    However, there is no one God to solve the problem.


    Xie Nianqing and the dark night rose''s art of joint attack, as long as the existence of a double God is covered in, the other side has only one way to die.


    But there is also a double God.


    Even if he recovers his original strength and breaks out with all his strength, he will never leave the other side behind.


    Even if there are enough pieces to escape, even if there are enough pieces to escape, they will be killed.


    Moreover, the other side also maintains a strong sense of vigilance against them. It is not so simple to kill one person in a sudden attack.


    In addition, they and night rose, after all, is just a cooperative relationship, not a single heart.


    So they didn''t do it either.


    All of them were wary of each other and went to their destination.


    However, Lu Ming and they do not know that the destination they are going to have been occupied by people for a long time, which is the Tianren clan.


    On the open ground, there are tall bronze statues. These bronze statues, it seems, are soldiers one by one.


    Wearing iron armor and holding a sword, each bronze statue is as high as ten thousand feet.


    There are 108 bronze statues on this flat land. They are arranged in strange tracks to form an array.


    In the center of the bronze statue, there is a tall altar.


    Around the altar, there were twelve magic soldiers.


    These twelve magic weapons have different shapes, and none of them is the same.


    Spear, sword, halberd, axe, axe, axe, hook, fork, whip, mace, hammer, dagger and ho.


    There are twelve.


    Each of them exudes a breath of terror, which resonates with the 108 bronze statues around, and enhances the power of the array.


    But in the air of this area, there is a group of people floating.


    There are about 30 people.


    Among them, the breath of twelve people is amazing. They are all the existence of God''s state. Moreover, they are not ordinary gods. Their breath is much stronger than that of God.


    All of these are the existence of God and God.


    One of the core, more terrifying, breath startling, void shaking, forming a terrible incomparable pressure.


    If Lu Ming was here, he would be shocked, because this is the existence of a heavenly king.


    Only the top strong in God can be called the emperor.


    Every emperor is very powerful. Unexpectedly, there is a king here.


    With the heavenly king as the core, the twelve masters set up a big array and scattered all kinds of powerful forces. It seems that they are destroying the array below and refining something.


    Below, 108 bronze statues and 12 magic weapons, the light has been very dim, it seems that it will not last long.


    "Soul life, please accept your life. Even if you call in twelve magic soldiers of the town hall, it''s useless. At most, you can live for a long time, and we will break it sooner or later."


    On the edge, there is a man, cold mouth.


    This man looks very young, only in his twenties, but his breath is amazing. He is also a god state.


    Naturally, they can''t judge their age by their appearance. They seem to be in their twenties. In fact, they may be very old, at least not younger.


    Because, among the younger generation, no one has never been to the immortal city of Taishang and has such high accomplishments.


    This man spoke to the altar, as if the "soul" in his mouth was in the altar.


    But there was no response from the altar.


    "Soul life, eighteen town hall magic soldiers, four of them are in the hands of our heavenly palace. The eighteen town hall magic weapons are not complete and lack of power, and they can''t be stopped. Besides, you want to summon the pieces of life soul stone and gather them to strengthen yourself. Don''t dream. I have sent people to kill those who control the pieces. Now, half of them are in me Hand, therefore, your destiny, has been doomed


    "Soul life, you, the Lord of life and soul heaven, are still going to achieve me in the end. I will take away the remaining semi taboo body from you and finally achieve my complete taboo body. I will be the first one to completely control taboos with the body of heaven and human race!"Young people drink.


    It turns out that this person is the "Yewu" in the mouth of the Tianren people.


    "It''s naive that the body of heaven and human race also has the power to control taboos. It''s really naive and will eventually suffer its own consequences."


    This time, from the altar, there was a rough voice, but it sounded very weak.


    "Ha ha ha, there''s nothing impossible. I have completely controlled the power of semi repeated taboos, and the combat power has increased dramatically. If I take out the half times from you, I can completely control it."


    "At that time, the most powerful force of heaven and the force of taboo will come out together. Who else in the world will be my opponent? In the first World War at the same level, I will be invincible and surpass the strongest in the history of Tianren clan. Ha ha


    Ye Wu laughs, his face is ferocious, his eyes are extremely hot, and he is full of some kind of thick expectation.


    This time, no voice answered him from the altar.


    "Well, soul, give me despair!"


    No cold hum.


    At this time, someone came to this side, and he was an old man of God and man family.


    "What''s the matter with you? Have you killed all the others?"


    Ye Wu asked.


    "No, please forgive me


    The old man of heaven and man, who is double in God and God, clasped his fist and had a sense of fear on his face.


    Ye Wu brow a frown, a murderous spirit diffused out, way: "say, how to return a responsibility?"


    "Lord Ye Wu, the heaven of life and soul is too big, we are seriously short of manpower, and it is difficult to capture each other during the fog period. During this period, the rest of the people do not know where they have gone, so..."


    the old man of heaven and man, who is the double God, hesitated.


    "Waste, what a bunch of rubbish!"


    Yeah, it''s not cold.


    The old man of heaven and man, who is double of God, bowed his head and did not dare to answer.


    "If it''s not that I can''t walk this way, I''ll go and continue to search. I must kill all those people and bring me all the pieces of the life soul stone. The complete life soul stone will become my treasure!"


    Yewu gave the order.


    "Yes! I will try my best! "


    "It''s not about trying, it''s about finishing it!"


    Ye Wu''s face was gloomy.


    The other party should be in a hurry, and then quickly back down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4480

    With the map, no one sneaked in. Lu Ming and others were much faster.


    When the fog cleared, they went faster. According to the map, they flew with all their strength. In only seven days, they were near the hiding place of the most precious treasure in the heaven of life and soul.


    At this time, the atmosphere is more tense, everyone wants to get the treasure, and inevitably contains hostility to others.


    Therefore, the distance between them has also been widened, for fear of being attacked by others.


    "It''s coming soon, ladies and gentlemen, why don''t we discuss how to divide the treasures after we find them?"


    The way of a strong man with two gods.


    "Naturally, each depends on his own strength."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, then each depends on his own strength."


    The double existence of God.


    This is the law of the practice world. When we can''t work together, we can only rely on our strength, and others have no opinion.


    "According to the map, flying over this mountain is a plain, which is about to arrive..."


    another old man of double gods, who has been holding the map all the time.


    At the same time, people''s hearts were immediately raised. They used their body methods, lifted their bodies, and flew over the mountain top...


    at the next moment, their bodies suddenly stopped, their pupils widened, and they were staring at the front. Then, people''s eyes showed a look of horror.


    They naturally saw the experts of Tianren clan, as well as the altar and array below.


    Lu Ming and others are confused.


    They really didn''t expect that the Tianren people would be here.


    Isn''t Tianren in the east?


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s really hard to find a place to get here. These people even sent them to me by themselves and took them down."


    Ye Wu laughs


    with a wave of his hand, two Tianren elders step out and rush towards Lu Ming and others.


    These two old men did not participate in the formation, and their accomplishments were not too high. They were only the God and the Lord.


    But it is also very terrifying, like two stars, pressing against Lu Ming and others.


    "No, it''s a trick. Let''s go!"


    Lu Ming drinks and his strength bursts out. He pulls Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and wanshen, and retreats abruptly.


    Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and wanshen also responded and retreated rapidly.


    In the dark night, Rosa et al. React and are very fast. As Lu Ming retreats, they also retreat.


    The other groups of people reacted a little slower. When they wanted to retreat, the double existence of the two gods of heaven and man was approaching.


    A spear and a sword are all transformed by the power of heaven. To kill people, their power is amazing.


    "Block it!"


    The existence of the two gods roared and broke out with all their strength. However, they were not the opponents of the heaven and human race. After a move, they coughed blood and retreated.


    The two masters of the two gods and men of the heaven and man family attacked incessantly and crushed down.


    All of a sudden, the scream sounded, and the only one who was left was killed.


    In addition, there are several young Tianjiao, also killed, storage ring, fell into the hands of the Tianren people.


    Among them, Beiao, the fifth most famous monster in the universe, was killed by one move and fell here.


    "Go


    After that, the two gods who dare to turn around and stay will be hurt.


    "You two, go after these two gods, and give them to me!"


    Ye Wu''s voice rings out, and his body has already rushed past. He chases Lu Ming towards them.


    His speed is extremely amazing, a few flashes, and Lu Ming and other people between the distance, in the rapid narrowing.


    Boom!


    He blows out a fist, a group of fiery fist force, towards Lu Ming, they bombard.


    The fierce power makes Lu Ming and others look crazy.


    God triple!


    When ye Wu made a move, Lu Ming and others felt that ye Wu''s cultivation was the triple of God.


    And it''s not the ordinary God triple.


    The power of the fist is like a sun. It''s made up of infinite lightning. It''s the power of punishment. All of a sudden, Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue, wanshen, night rose and imperial sword are all covered in it.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming drinks, directly uses the ice Xuan stick, bursts out with all his strength, and attacks this group with one stick.


    At the same time, Xie Nianqing, dark night rose and others, also all hands.


    They know very well that if they can''t stop them, they will die.


    Now, it''s a cold bite.


    So many people shot together, all kinds of big killers, bombarded on the fiery fist strength, burst out bursts of startling roar.


    Then, these big killers vibrated violently and flew out. Lu Ming and others, like kites with broken lines, suddenly retreated back and fell to the ground. All of them were injured to varying degrees."What a powerful force!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are very dignified.


    This man''s combat power is too strong. Although he is a triple God, his strength is definitely much stronger than ordinary God''s triple. When he was young, he was definitely a top-ranking Tianjiao.


    At this time, however, ye Wu is staring at Lu Ming.


    "The power of taboo, you actually control the power of taboo. OK, very good. As long as you are suppressed and sent back to the heavenly palace, that is a great achievement..."


    Ye Wu laughs, carries his hands and steps forward, looking like I am invincible.


    He is very conceited. However, with his strength, facing Lu Ming and others, he is indeed qualified to be conceited.


    "Let''s go!"


    At this time, Xie Nianqing and the night rose Jiao drink a sound, at the same time, flash out, hands quickly pinch the seal Jue.


    The art of joint attack, break out!


    At the next moment, at the foot of Yewu, a huge black lotus flower emerges, and on his head, a sky swallowing rose emerges.


    Two flowers, one at a time, there is a terrible field can break out and cover Ye Wu.


    At the same time, Xie Nianqing and the rose in the dark night run the original power in their bodies.


    Although I used it last time, the power of the original seed has been restored for so many days.


    Zizizi!


    The possible field energy makes Ye Wu''s body tremble slightly, and the power of protecting the body and the heaven trembles.


    "The art of joint attack, interesting, no, it''s the power of origin..."


    Ye Wu''s face suddenly changed, showing a surprised expression.


    He felt the power of origin in the terrible field.


    Xie Nianqing and the night rose are just the cultivation of the God Emperor jiuzhong, and they actually control the power of the origin, which makes him very surprised and curious.


    At this time, Lu Ming also made a move.


    He also broke out the original force, and with the force of taboo, poured into the ice Xuan stick together, and urged the ice Xuan stick to go towards Ye Wu.


    Boom!


    This blow, directly through the field can, hit Ye Wu''s face.


    "You are... The power of the source."


    Ye Wu''s eyes are shining with amazing brilliance.


    In this luster, there is greed, there is burning, there is surprise.


    However, his hands did not stop, a blow out.


    When the blow came out, a terrible force burst out of his body, which was not the force of heaven.


    It''s the power of taboo!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4481

    When!


    Ye no one blows out and hits the ice Xuan stick.


    Suddenly, Lu Ming feels invincible, like a mountain and sea crossing force, rushes towards him from the ice Xuan stick. His body can''t help but retreat and coughs up blood in his mouth.


    His arm was almost shattered by the powerful force, and there were many cracks and blood flowing through it.


    "The power of taboo... This is the force of taboo..."


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    He was so familiar with the power of taboo that he could not use it. Lu Ming felt it. This was the power of taboo.


    At the same time, Xie Nianqing, rose in the dark night, etc., are also extremely shocked. Stare at Ye Wu.


    How is it possible that a Tianren can control the power of taboo?


    It''s incredible.


    It is said that the force of taboo is born against the people of heaven, and the body of taboo is born to be the enemy of heaven and man.


    Tianren, how can you control the power of taboo?


    "No, it''s the force of incomplete taboos. It''s incomplete. It''s only half repeated. It may be extracted from other people."


    Lu Ming drinks.


    He thought that when he was arrested, the Tianren people were trying to extract the taboo force from him.


    Perhaps the force of taboos controlled by heaven and man is extracted from other taboos, so it is only half frequent.


    "It''s taboo again, and I control the origin in advance. OK, very good. It''s absolutely a great credit to take a person like you. Give me suppression..."


    yeah, I don''t drink too much. The breath in my body erupts like a volcano.


    This time, he went all out, the power of terror, directly defeated Xie Nianqing and the dark night rose''s joint attack. Both of them vomited blood and flew back, falling to the ground.


    Then, ye Wu''s big hand, a huge hand formed, toward Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, night rose and others to catch.


    He wants to suppress Lu Ming and others.


    Ye Wu is very strong. His cultivation as God is triple, which is far beyond the scope of Lu Ming and others. In addition, his terrible fighting power is much better than Lu Ming and others.


    Just now, he didn''t use all his strength to fight against Lu Ming. Otherwise, it would be enough to kill Lu Ming and others.


    At the moment, he stretched out his hand with all his strength. His huge palm covered the whole world, just like a small world. With the terrible force, Lu Ming and others couldn''t move, let alone fight back.


    Lu Ming sighed in her heart.


    At the moment, where can not understand, Qu Yi pit them.


    What Qu Yi said sounds true.


    He said that there is a treasure in the heaven of life and soul, which needs many pieces of stone fragments of life and soul to open, as well as his map. These are all true. Otherwise, Qu Yi would not swear by the origin of his life.


    But he hides one of the most important messages.


    That is, this place has long been occupied by the Tianren people.


    Even if he got many pieces of life soul stone fragments, Qu Yi didn''t dare to come here. Most of them were for other purposes.


    He told Lu Ming and others here to let them come and die.


    At that time, Lu Ming and others did not want to understand, but now it is too late.


    But at this point, the mutation was sudden.


    Below, on the ground, the altar, which had not been moved, suddenly glowed, and rushed to Yewu with a force.


    Ye was not greatly shocked, but he flew back.


    However, the goal of this force is not Yewu at all, but Lu Ming and them.


    A touch, ye Wu condensed out of the big hand, was defeated by this force, and then this force enveloped Lu Ming and others.


    This force, like a strong attraction, will attract Lu Ming and others into the altar.


    "Don''t resist, I''m saving you!"


    A rough voice sounded in the ears of Lu Ming and others.


    Lu Ming and others moved in their hearts. They did not resist at all. They let this force pull them and fly towards the altar.


    Although they don''t know who the other party is and whether there is any malice towards them, now they have no choice.


    Outside, they will be suppressed or even killed by the people of heaven. Following this force, there may be a turning point.


    "Soul!"


    Ye didn''t roar and was furious.


    "Stop him for me!"


    Yewu continued to drink.


    At the same time, the twelve men who set up the array also drank a lot and played a divine light to cut off the power in the altar.


    But the altar glowed, and a force came out to bombard the light.


    Boom!


    The area was covered by the sky.


    Bang bang bang!


    Those bronze statues, continue to explode, there are 18 bronze statues exploded in succession.


    But in the end, it blocked the cutting power of Tianren.On the altar, there seems to be a whirlpool, which suddenly increases its attraction. Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue, wanshen, dark night rose, Emperor Jianyi, Lingheng, yinjiuling, xiuwuji, and three other young men and women, a total of 12, flew into the altar and disappeared.


    "Damn it..."


    Ye Wu roared and was furious.


    Shua Shua!


    At this time, the two figures fly over. They are the old man of the heaven and man family who were the two gods before. The former two people went after the existence of the other two gods and then returned.


    "Did people kill them?"


    Ye Wu exhaled a breath, slowly calmed down, asked coldly.


    "It has been killed. Here are the pieces of life soul stone!"


    One of the old men answered and handed two storage rings to Yewu.


    Ye Wu took two storage rings. After sweeping the spirit, his face looked much better.


    "Hum, soul life, you can''t protect yourself, and you want to save them. It''s ridiculous!"


    "You destroyed 18 bronze statues in order to save them. How long can you resist US? When the battle array is broken, none of you will live."


    And he stood in the air against the altar way.


    And they of the altar paid no attention to JEV.


    At this time, in the altar, there was a group of people staring at each other and looking around.


    Inside the altar, it''s very wide and very large.


    It''s like an underground space.


    There is also an altar here.


    The altar was made of divine jade, and it was covered with numerous runes.


    On the ground around the altar, there are also dense runes.


    These runes shine and interweave to form an array, which condenses a mysterious breath.


    In the middle of the altar sat a figure.


    This figure, adult, with big bones and a big body, looks miserable.


    Because he was too thin, thin into skin and bone, the two eye sockets were deeply sunk, and occasionally a few wisps of light flickered, proving that the man was still alive.


    On the surface of this man''s body, there is a strange flame, which is constantly jumping and burning all the time.


    Lu Ming and others take a close look at the figure. It is obvious that this figure was the one who brought them into the altar just now.


    "Thank you for your help


    "Thank you very much just now


    ...


    Lu Ming, et al.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4482

    "You''re welcome, little ones. I just don''t want to see you die in the hands of Tianren. You are gifted and have infinite potential. It''s a pity to die in the hands of Tianren!"


    The dry figure, sitting on the altar, spoke in a rough voice, just as they had heard before, but the breath sounded weak.


    "I don''t know what to call the elder?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "You have heard that Tianren cub call me before, my name is soul life!"


    Dry figure road.


    "Soul?"


    They all looked puzzled and had not heard of it.


    "You may not have heard of my name, but you should have heard of my other title, otherwise you would not come here..."


    the dry voice continued to ring.


    People can''t help but prick up their ears to listen.


    The origin of this person is absolutely amazing, which is their guess.


    Because you can see the layout of this area.


    Above, there are 108 bronze statues surrounding the altar, and around the altar, there are 12 Powerful soldiers.


    The breath of that magic weapon is extremely amazing, and let Lu Ming, the dark night rose have a kind of familiar feeling.


    That''s... Eighteen town hall God soldiers!


    Thinking of this, the two people''s hearts are even more uncertain, imagination.


    At this time, the voice of soul and life continued to ring: "in those days, all ethnic groups in the universe called me the Lord of heaven!"


    Boom!


    Like thunder, it rings in people''s minds.


    All of a sudden, the pupil of the crowd widened, staring at this withered figure with incomparable shock, showing surprise and inconceivable in their eyes.


    Shocked, really shocked.


    Naturally, they have heard of the Lord of heaven, and his full name is the Lord of heaven.


    This man is actually the Lord of heaven and soul. He is known as one of the strongest taboos in history.


    According to legend, the Lord of the heaven of life and soul was not buried with the collapse of the heaven of life and soul?


    Still alive?


    This is a real legend of the great man, ah, has a very long history, still before the great ancient god court.


    At that time, the Lord of the soul and soul heaven established the heaven of life and soul with his own efforts, and finally developed the heaven of life and soul to fight against the heaven palace.


    Although it failed in the end, it made the palace of heaven lose a lot.


    After the first world war with Ming Hun Tianting, Tiangong began to decline from its heyday. Only then did the great ancient shenting rise.


    This legendary figure, now appears in front of them, just looks, too sad.


    After a while, Lu Ming and others came to their senses.


    "Master, it is said that you were killed in the war? Now what''s going on? Are you trying to deal with you? What''s more, why are there so many taboos on the Tianren people outside? "


    Lu Ming asked several questions.


    People are also curious, because these are also questions in their hearts.


    "There are so many problems, little one!"


    Lu Ming is embarrassed when the voice of soul life rings, but he still looks at the other party, hoping that the other party can answer his questions.


    "First of all, I''ll answer your last question. The name of the Tianren family outside is Yewu. I own the half taboo force in him."


    Soul life way.


    It turned out that the man was JEV, who had been persecuted by them before.


    What''s more surprising is that the power of "Ye Wu" is actually the Lord of heaven.


    "At that time, I was defeated in the battle of life and soul heaven, and I was badly hurt. Several old people of Tianren family tried to take away the taboo force from me. Finally, they took them away for half a time, but finally I got rid of them and took them to the ruins of the universe to hide them!"


    "I didn''t expect that after so many years, they still found it. Yewu''s purpose is to extract the semi taboo force from me and integrate the unique and complete taboo force."


    The Lord of life and soul heaven, simply explained a few words.


    Although he said it was very simple, he passed it lightly. But as you can imagine, that war must have been extremely tragic.


    The process of his escape must have been extremely difficult.


    "For so many years, have you not recovered?"


    Lu Ming asked again.


    After knowing the identity of the other party, Lu Ming can''t help feeling a lot closer to each other, perhaps because they are taboo bodies. Therefore, he is more daring. If he has any questions in his mind, he asks.


    Others, in the face of such a overlord as soul life, seem to be a little stiff.


    Even Xie Nianqing and the night rose are the same.


    Although they are reincarnated people, but even if it is their previous life, in front of the soul, it is still a little doll, younger generation in the younger generation."Hard, hard, hard!"


    The soul sighs lightly and says three "difficult" words.


    "In the first World War, my injury was too heavy. Of course, this was not the most important thing. The most important thing was that I was drawn out of the forbidden force and I was hit by the third generation soul fire of Tianren people, which is the flame in me!"


    "It''s hard to extinguish the fire of the third generation. It''s said that it can adhere to the third generation and the third life, and constantly destroy my soul and spirit. Although the past new year, I can''t recover it."


    Soul life way.


    There was a slight tremor in their hearts.


    There is such a terrible flame in the world, which can be attached to Sansheng and Sansheng and cannot be extinguished. Even if the soul is so powerful, it is the same.


    Since endless years, we have to bear the suffering of three generations of soul fire, and our strength can not be restored. Just thinking about this kind of pain makes people shudder.


    "This is also the confidence of Ye Wu''s people. Otherwise, with the help of the people in the outside world, I only need to recover some strength, and a finger can be crushed to death."


    In the eyes of the powerful, it seems that the soul of the powerful is shining.


    "Master, how can we get away from it?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "It''s hard to get away from it!"


    The soul sighs.


    The hearts of all the people were heavy.


    Are they really trapped here?


    "Now, with my residual strength, I control the outside array to resist, but the other side sets up a large array, among which there is a king level character leading, and constantly breaking the array. Although I have summoned 12 Zhendian magic soldiers, they are not complete and can not block the other side for long."


    Soul life way.


    "Zhendian Shenbing, we have two here. I don''t know if they are useful or not."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "It''s useless. Even if you add two of you, it''s only 14. The 18 town hall gods are incomplete and useless. The rest should be sealed in the heavenly palace. I can''t summon them."


    Soul soul shook his head and continued: "originally, I wanted to summon the pieces of life soul stone to form a complete life soul stone. The life soul stone can provide me with strong power, which can let me resist the other party for a period of time. But now, most of the pieces of life soul stone are intercepted by the other party..."


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4483

    According to the master of the heaven of life and soul, he originally wanted to summon the pieces of the stone to form a complete one. Unfortunately, a large part of the stone was intercepted by the people of heaven. Although Lu Ming brought in a few pieces, it was useless.


    Lu Ming and others finally understand why the life soul Yuan Stone is suddenly abnormal, and they fly here. It is because the Lord of life and soul is calling.


    "It has been 3000 years since the people of Tianren have laid down the array and wanted to erase the guard array. My strength is weakening. If it goes on like this, I estimate that in three years at most, they will break the guard array. With my current strength, they are definitely not their opponent."


    "Now, if you want to get away safely, there''s only one way..."


    the Lord of life and soul continued.


    "How?"


    A little light in the eyes of the crowd.


    "The method will fall on you."


    The Lord of the heaven opens his turbid eyes and falls on Lu Ming.


    "If it falls on me, I''m afraid it''s embarrassing to use the nine fold cultivation of God Emperor."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "No, no, you''re of great use, to be exact, it''s your taboo force, it''s of great use."


    Soul life way, pause for a moment, and then said: "you are the body of taboo, with the complete force of taboo, and I am also the body of taboo. I can lend my strength to you, and merge with the force of taboo in you. It''s not difficult to break down those people outside."


    "Lend me your strength? How can I borrow it? "


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Let me enter into you and merge with your power. My half taboo power can be blended with your half taboo force. In this way, a part of my strength will be restored for a short time."


    The main way of life and soul heaven.


    "Let you enter me..."


    Lu Ming''s face changed.


    Similarly, Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and wanshen changed their faces.


    It''s very dangerous to let other people in.


    In particular, the existence of the Lord of heaven is even more dangerous.


    What''s more, the other party looks too miserable. He has been tormented by the third generation of soul fire for endless years. He feels that he is about to run out of oil and the lamp is dying out.


    Let him into the body, will the other party have any evil intention to take Lu Ming away?


    We have to guard against this.


    After all, people know their faces, but they don''t know their hearts. Besides, they have just met.


    "Lu Ming, don''t promise him!"


    "Young master..."


    Xie Nianqing and Qiuyue have voiced to Lu Ming, asking Lu Ming not to agree easily.


    "Little fellow, are you afraid of being taken away by me?"


    Obviously, the Lord of the heaven of life and soul saw through Lu Ming and other people''s thoughts.


    "Yes, after all, we have just met. How can you get rid of my worries?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "No!"


    The Lord of heaven shook his head directly and said, "no matter what I say, no matter how good I say, you will still have worries in your heart. After all, we are not familiar with each other. What''s more, the oath of the origin of life is invalid for me. Therefore, even if I swear, you will not believe it."


    Lu Ming didn''t say anything. Indeed, he would not believe it if he only talked with each other''s mouth. He would still have worries.


    "It''s up to you to choose. You choose to believe me. You can live, but you don''t believe me. When the guard array is broken, we will die together."


    The crowd was silent.


    In the dark night, rose and others naturally hope that Lu Ming will agree. In that way, no matter whether Lu Ming will be robbed or not, they will have a living hope.


    However, they could not persuade Lu Ming.


    "Besides, there is not much time for you to consider. I can withstand three years at most. However, it is impossible to have three years for you to consider, because even if you promise to let me enter your body and let the force of taboo merge for a short time, your current cultivation is not qualified..."


    "only when your cultivation reaches the divine realm can you be qualified, otherwise, not yet When the power is combined, you will die. "


    The main way of life and soul heaven.


    "It''s impossible for those three years to achieve the cultivation of God''s realm."


    Lu Ming sighed and looked slightly.


    Others shake their heads and sigh.


    Three years is too short, and Lu Ming, even Xie Nianqing and the dark night rose, which has reached the nine fold limit of God, can not break through in three years.


    Lu Ming, how can we break through the divine realm in three years?


    Lu Ming knows it well and is unlikely.


    Up to now, he has not found the direction to break through the divine realm. It seems that there is a fog ahead, and he doesn''t know how to go.


    Obviously, his accumulation is far from enough, not to mention three years. Under normal circumstances, even 300 years, 3000 years or even 30000 years, it is impossible.


    "Under normal circumstances, it is impossible, but with my help, it may not be impossible."The main way of life and soul heaven.


    Lu Ming was moved.


    This is the Lord of the heaven, the oldest and one of the strongest taboos in history.


    Maybe, it can really make him break through the realm of God in three years.


    "Originally, even with my help, I can''t help you break through God in three years. However, you actually have the original seeds. This is a great shortcut, which can save a long time. I really didn''t expect that you are young, and can condense the original seeds in your body. You should all have the chance to go against the heaven?"


    The Lord of the heaven, looking at Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue, wanshen, night rose, etc.


    "Yes, it is by chance that we have gathered the original seeds. But how can the original seeds help us break through the realm of God?"


    Lu Ming asks for advice with an open mind.


    "It helps a lot!"


    "For those who practice divine power, if they want to cross into the realm of God, they need to cultivate a cosmic bridge in the black hole inside the body, which has been extending to the depth of the black hole. The ultimate goal of the universe bridge is to connect the universe sea, so as to understand the power of the universe."


    "But where is the cosmic sea? In fact, there is no direction. Ordinary people only know how to cultivate the universe bridge and extend to the depth of the black hole until the emperor jiuzhong finally finds the direction! "


    "But you are not the same. You already have the original seed, which can produce the induction with the universe sea. It is just like that there are two points in the space. As long as you connect the two points here, you can find a clear direction. As long as you go in this direction, you can do it!"


    "Therefore, once you reach the God state, your progress will be many times faster than that of ordinary people, because ordinary people have to practice and realize at the same time, and find the direction. And your direction has been set. As long as you keep accumulating energy, you can continue to improve. Can you understand this explanation?"


    The main way of life and soul heaven.


    Lu Ming and others have bright eyes and a sense of sudden enlightenment.


    It has been said before that condensing the original seeds will be of great help to the cultivation of the divine realm. However, Lu Ming did not understand what kind of help it would be. But now, after the explanation of the Lord of the heaven, he was suddenly enlightened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4484

    "In fact, the black hole in the practitioner''s body is equivalent to a door, a door leading to the universe sea. If you want to break through God''s realm, you need this door..."


    Lord of life soul heaven, continue to explain.


    This makes Lu Ming''s face change slightly.


    "Master, I have no way, how to break through?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    The power of taboo cultivation is totally different from that of ordinary practitioners. There is no black hole in his body, that is to say, there is no door. How to connect the universe sea?


    "So if there is no door, create a door!"


    The main way of life soul heaven: "there are two main difficulties for the body of taboo to break through the realm of God. First, it is necessary to create a door. Second, if the body of taboo breaks through the great realm, there will be many shackles, and it needs a strong force to break the shackles, and this kind of extremely strong force must be created by oneself."


    "Self created secret arts? When I broke through the God Emperor, I created a secret skill. Can I use it


    Lu Ming asked.


    Hearing this, rose in the dark night, Emperor Jian and others all looked at Lu Ming in horror.


    Lu Ming, can you create your own secret?


    This is absolutely amazing. Lu Ming is even more terrible than they imagined.


    "What? When you break through the realm of God and emperor, you have to create your own secret arts, and you have made your own success? "


    This time, even the Lord of heaven was shocked.


    "Cough, yes!"


    Lu Ming had a dry cough in two channels.


    "Little guy, how many tricks have you mastered? It seems that over the years, there have been some amazing characters in the universe


    The Lord of heaven sighed.


    In the era of the Lord of the heaven, there were no great ancient secrets in the universe, only some common secrets. Therefore, he did not expect that Lu Ming would break through the divine realm in shenhuang state, and he would create his own secret arts.


    The main reason is that Lu Ming controls too many great ancient mysteries, so there are many restrictions.


    After a long time, the master of the heaven court of life and soul responded and said, "no, the secret arts created by your God kingdom can only help you break through the God Emperor. If you want to break through the God God, you must continue to create your own secret arts."


    "In three years, do you want to create your own secrets?"


    Lu Ming is surprised.


    It''s impossible. It''s too difficult.


    At first, it took hundreds of years to create the "breaking sky style". Finally, it was built on the bodhi tree stump in the immortal city of Taishang.


    Now, he has no clue about the second formula of his own secret art. It is almost impossible for him to create his own secret skill successfully within three years.


    "Normally, it''s impossible, but with my help, it''s possible."


    The Lord of the heaven said.


    Although the Lord of the heaven and soul personally promised, but Lu Ming, there are still some difficult to believe.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, the altar under the Lord of life and soul heaven lit up. At the same time, the runes around the altar also filled with brilliance. The whole underground space suddenly changed, as if time and space were reversed. Lu Ming and others seemed to be in a starry sky.


    In the starry sky, there are countless stars, at this time, they all emit dazzling brilliance, a stream of starlight, very soft, scattered on them.


    Comfortable!


    Covered by the stars, their only feeling is comfortable, as if they are all relaxed, every pore of the body is opened, and every cell of the whole body is running.


    At the same time, their minds are extremely clear, all negative emotions in their hearts disappear, as if their souls have been sublimated.


    "This state..."


    Lu Ming was surprised.


    This state is very similar to his feeling on the Bodhi stump, but the effect is stronger than that on the Bodhi stump.


    In his mind, dozens of kinds of secret arts flashed in his mind, as if he had a new understanding of them.


    There is that kind of starlight, constantly penetrating into the pores, activating cells, improving and strengthening the body all the time.


    It is not only the body, but also the force of taboo. Lu Ming feels that the power of taboo can be strengthened by absorbing this energy.


    At this time, however, the surrounding environment suddenly changed.


    As the stars disappeared, so did the feeling of clarity. They returned to the underground space.


    Lu Ming''s eyes swept and found that Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue, wanshen, dark night rose and others were still in their minds.


    Obviously, they were all in the sky just now.


    "How do you feel? In such an environment, can your training speed be greatly improved? "


    The main way of life and soul heaven.


    "In such an environment, it can really improve rapidly, but within three years..."


    Lu Ming responded and pondered.


    Even in such an environment, it is impossible to understand the second form of its own secret within three years."The array here is the God of creation array. As its name implies, in the array, you can get the supreme creation. This is my early backhand."


    "I was haunted by the third generation of soul fire. The third generation of divine fire can continuously corrode the body and soul, make people confused, and finally sink completely. In those years, I was seriously injured, and half of the taboo force was taken away. If there was no divine formation of creation and keeping the Lingtai clear and bright, I would have been a walking corpse even if I didn''t die."


    "In the same way, normal people in the formation of the God, Lingtai clear, no miscellaneous, no dirt, can also strengthen the power of the soul, so that the understanding of the living creatures in it will be greatly enhanced."


    "What''s more, there were a lot of treasures in this array at the beginning. Although I used a lot of them in the past few years, they still have a strong energy once they are stimulated. Most importantly, this array also contains a spine of a primitive God. That primitive God is the primitive God that controls time and space. It can be said that it is the ancestor of the stone spirit mouse and is in the array It can control the time and make the time go fast and slow freely. The fastest speed can be 100 times of that of the outside world. "


    "In other words, if you practice in it for three years, it will be 300 years for the outside world."


    The Lord of life and soul heaven explained it in detail.


    "So mysterious..."


    Lu Ming was moved.


    Three years, equivalent to 300 years from the outside world, and still in such an environment, it is entirely possible for him to understand his second secret.


    "There are two main difficulties for you to break through God. One is to create a door that can build a god bridge and lead to the sea of the universe. This is actually very simple. It is very easy to construct it based on your own cells integrated with the secret arts. The most difficult thing is to understand your own secret arts. Once this point is solved, it will be easy for you to break into God''s realm!"


    "What''s more, once I stimulate the array, all of you can practice in it. With your foundation, most of you can break through to the God state. How about, little guy, do you think about it?"


    The main way of life and soul heaven is full of temptation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4485

    Lu Ming''s heart is also a shock, have to say that the life of the Lord of the heaven is really full of temptation.


    Not only can he break through the divine realm, but also Qiuyue and others can break through the divine realm.


    Once they break through, their strength will soar.


    "Yes, I promise!"


    Lu Ming pondered for a moment and agreed.


    Under such circumstances, he has no choice.


    If you don''t agree with each other, they will die if they refine the array and break in.


    According to the Lord of the soul heaven, there are some Heavenly King level characters in the outer world.


    Before, the other side was busy refining and protecting the array, so they didn''t have time to attack them. Once the emperor of heaven made a move, they didn''t have the slightest resistance.


    There is no difference between kneading them and killing an ant.


    The difference is too big.


    Even if the other party is really evil and takes him away, at least Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue, wanshen and Qiuqiu can live.


    He had no choice, to say.


    Therefore, Lu Ming agreed without hesitation.


    "Lu Ming!"


    "Young master!"


    Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and others are worried.


    However, the dark night rose, Emperor sword and others, all showed a happy color.


    No matter how Lu Ming is, it is a great good thing for emperor Jian and others.


    Lu Ming glanced at the dark night rose and others, and really wanted to propose to the Lord of life and soul heaven to exclude the dark night rose and others from entering the formation of the God of nature.


    But on second thought, did Lu Ming lose the idea.


    With the talent of rose in the dark night, it is absolutely no problem to break through the divine realm. It is only a matter of time. If they are not allowed to join the battle, they can break through later.


    What''s more, it''s hard to predict what will happen three years later.


    Who knows if the Lord of heaven can deal with the people in heaven if he is integrated into his body?


    After all, it seems that the Lord of heaven is too weak.


    If the dark night rose and others break through God and increase their strength greatly, they will surely attract a lot of firepower and make the situation full of some variables, which is beneficial to Xie Nianqing and others.


    After all, the night rose and others, and they, there is no deep hatred, just different ideas.


    Even if emperor Jianyi was the enemy of Taixu Shengchao and Lu Ming, they were their own masters. There was no big resentment between them.


    "Well, it''s not too late. Let''s start. I''ll open the big array. You can practice in the array. Lu Ming, if you have any questions you don''t understand, you can ask me at any time."


    The main way of life and soul heaven.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Lu Ming holds his fist.


    "Then... Let''s fight!"


    With the sound of the heaven, the altar and the runes on the ground filled with brilliance. The next moment, Lu Ming and others returned to the starry sky.


    They bathed in the starlight, sat cross legged and practiced.


    Lu Ming also sits in the starry sky, closes his eyes and begins to practice.


    First, he wants to open a door.


    Other Dantian, will evolve a black hole, that is the door to the universe sea.


    And he didn''t, he had to evolve.


    However, it is not difficult.


    Now, he has mastered tens of thousands of secret arts and integrated into tens of thousands of cells throughout his body.


    As long as he is based on these cells that are integrated into the secret arts, he can evolve a door.


    His body, began to shine a point of light, that are integrated into the secret Rune cells, each cell, like a star general bright.


    "What I want to do is to connect these cells together..."


    Lu Ming thought silently and began to try.


    Soon, there was movement.


    One of the cells in the center of his eyebrow glows, and then a silk thread extends out to connect with another luminous cell nearby.


    Then, in the second cell, there is also a silk thread extending out to connect with the third cell...


    in this way, the second one connects to the third, the third connects to the fourth, and the fourth connects to the fifth...


    about half a month later, tens of thousands of cells integrated with the secret Rune are all connected together.


    Just like painting, under Lu Ming''s careful "drawing", tens of thousands of points are connected into a pattern.


    This pattern, it looks like a door.


    "Open it for me!"


    Lu Ming drank lightly, and his whole body cells trembled. In every cell, there was a force of taboo pouring into the tens of thousands of cells. All of a sudden, the tens of thousands of cells were full of light, and then a powerful force converged toward the middle of the "door".


    The void in the middle of the gate trembled and collapsed. Finally, a dark whirlpool appeared.This whirlpool, constantly rotating, unfathomable, do not know where to go.


    "It''s done!"


    Lu Ming is happy.


    He finally evolved a door, which is the door to the cosmic sea. It works like other people''s black holes.


    It''s just that other people evolved step by step through cores, stars.


    He is based on the surrounding cells and the force of taboo as the carrier.


    "Master, is it also in this door that my cultivation of the divine realm has opened up a cosmic bridge?"


    Lu Ming was shocked and sent out messages. He knew that the Lord of heaven could hear him.


    Sure enough, the next moment, the voice of the Lord of the heaven rang out.


    "Not necessarily..."


    the main way of life soul heaven: "specifically, I can''t say. After all, there are too few taboos in history. Before me, as far as I know, there was only one taboo body, which was cultivated to the God state. Unfortunately, that taboo body fell down when it was in the God''s state!"


    "As far as I know, when he broke through the realm of God, what he opened up was not a cosmic bridge, but a platform. As he continued to practice, the platform would carry his consciousness and continue to deepen. However, the man did not break through the original state. I don''t know what the results will be after his practice?"


    "I, however, came out with a road, a road paved with white jade. Along this road, we can always connect with the universe sea."


    "Therefore, I speculate that the taboo body may have opened up a different path to the universe sea."


    The main way of life and soul heaven.


    "How could it be so?"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    "Now that your door is open, you can start to understand your own secret arts. Once you succeed in understanding, it should be easy to break through God."


    The main way of life and soul heaven.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods and his heart moves. The light of the cells in his body dim down, and the door disappears.


    Of course, it''s not really gone.


    As long as his mind moves, the door will reappear.


    This is different from ordinary practitioners.


    Ordinary practitioners, the black hole in Dantian, exist all the time.


    But the door he evolved could open and close at will.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4486

    After the first step is completed, Lu Ming begins the second step to understand her own secret arts.


    This is also the most difficult step.


    Because Lu Ming has no clue.


    Lu Ming closed his eyes, under the God of creation array, Lingtai was empty and bright, and his understanding was greatly improved.


    In my mind, all kinds of ordinary secret arts, ancient mysteries, constantly flash.


    Originally, Lu Ming had practiced almost all of these secret arts to a great extent, but now, he has a new understanding of these secrets.


    "All changes are inseparable from its sect. There are similarities in any secret arts. As long as you can understand the core, as a reference, it is not difficult to understand your own secret arts..."


    Lu Ming thought, when he reviewed all the secret arts, there was only one kind of secret arts left in his mind.


    Before, he only looked back at it roughly. Now, he wants to understand every secret skill carefully.


    Hum!


    At this time, in the sea of knowledge, the great ancient god stone trembled, and a mysterious breath spread out.


    On the big ancient stone, there are many fine veins. These veins, as if they were alive, kept swimming, and then interweaved together to form patterns of different shapes, then scattered and interwoven into new patterns.


    There are endless changes and mysteries.


    Watching this pattern is also beneficial to Lu Ming''s understanding of secret arts.


    With the blessing of Dagu Shenshi, Lu Ming''s speed of understanding secret arts is faster.


    When you understand a single secret skill, you will have a new understanding almost every moment.


    It took Lu Ming a day to understand this kind of secret art, and then changed to another one.


    One day, Lu Ming''s understanding of this kind of secret arts has been greatly improved. Compared with the past, Lu Ming is much more powerful than before.


    Further progress has been made.


    With the blessing of the formation, three years from the outside world is equivalent to 300 years here.


    Therefore, Lu Ming has the time to understand all kinds of things.


    Feihuang said that in the end of cultivation, she should forget all the secret arts that she had learned before, and only her own secret arts were left in her heart.


    However, Lu Ming is still far away from that realm.


    At least to reach the original state, in order to touch that realm.


    At this stage, Lu Ming doesn''t have to do that at all.


    At this stage, Lu Ming is not to forget, but to deepen understanding.


    When you get to the extreme, forget.


    Lu Ming spent only one day on each secret skill.


    Of course, Lu Ming will spend more time on it. However, there are only more than 1800 kinds of Dagu secret arts. Even if it takes more time, the time will not be too long.


    In this way, time goes by day by day.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it is ten years.


    Of course, this decade refers to the ten years in the formation of God of creation, not the decade of the outside world.


    "That was..."


    suddenly, Lu Ming felt that there was a powerful force not far away. This force, too familiar, was Xie Nianqing.


    Lu Ming finished his practice and looked over there.


    "Xiaoqing is going to break through!"


    Lu Ming was very happy.


    Obviously, Xie Nianqing, this is to break through the divine realm.


    "Why, the night rose, also began to break through!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved and looked to the other side.


    Dark night rose, the body also burst out a strong breath, obviously, also began to break through the God state.


    Xie Nianqing and the night rose were very close to God. They could almost break through in the immortal city of Taishang.


    Only by suppressing cultivation all the time can there be no breakthrough.


    After this period of practice, their breakthrough is completely natural.


    Two people breath, more and more strong, startled the others.


    Autumn moon, gods, Emperor sword one, Yin nine spirits, Lingheng and other people wake up and turn to look at them.


    After a period of time, the two people''s breath, climbed to the top, and then with a roar, they completely stepped into the realm of God.


    Whoosh...


    in the starry sky, those stars are in full bloom, and the soft starlight converges towards the two people and is constantly swallowed by them.


    This kind of starlight, in fact, is the treasure in the God of creation array. It contains a huge amount of energy, which is extremely pure and constantly transformed into the power of two people.


    "These two people... This..."


    at this time, the Lord of the heaven''s soul was also carefully looking at Xie Nianqing and the night rose. The more they looked, the more shocked they were.


    "This seems to be the power of reincarnation. Are they both reincarnated? Who are they? From the last era? No, according to their expressions, they should have appeared later than me. Have some of the younger generation mastered reincarnation? "


    It is difficult for the Lord of the heaven to be calm and imaginative.


    Slowly, Xie Nianqing and the night rose two people, breath steady down, hidden down.Of course, they have just broken God and need to be consolidated for some time.


    Other people have also entered the practice, striving to break through as soon as possible to reach the God state.


    Lu Ming also began to practice, one after another, and began to understand the past.


    In a flash of time, it is 200 years.


    In two hundred years, Lu Ming has already understood tens of thousands of secret arts.


    We have a new understanding of each kind of secret arts.


    "My secret arts..."


    Lu Ming murmured. In her mind, a variety of secret arts constantly flashed, and the advantages and disadvantages of each secret art emerged in her mind.


    "Interweave, intersect, evolve..."


    Lu Ming murmured to herself, and her hands danced involuntarily. Her ten fingers crossed the void like lightning, drawing lines.


    These veins interweave with each other to form a kind of secret art, but soon, this kind of secret art collapses and disappears.


    "No, no, it''s still the ancient secret arts..."


    Lu Ming whispered and continued to evolve.


    What he had just congealed with his hands was still a kind of ancient secret art, not a secret skill he had learned.


    At most, it''s just changed a little bit and mixed in some other secrets.


    But it''s far from the secret arts of my own.


    "Continue, continue..."


    Lu Ming, like a maniac, devotes herself to understanding the secret arts.


    As time went by, the gods broke through and entered the realm of God.


    Qiuyue also broke through and reached the divine realm. Even the ball, as a result of refining the incomplete original magic soldiers, increased its strength, and reached the Ninth level of God Emperor at one stroke.


    In addition, Emperor sword one, Yin nine spirit, spirit constant, successively break through, step into God.


    However, Lu Ming is still focused on practice.


    Lu Ming''s hands, without a trace of stop, are practicing the secret arts all the time.


    A kind of secret art is formed, and then it collapses.


    Soon, it was decades.


    Great changes have taken place in the evolution of Lu Ming''s secret arts.


    At the beginning, the evolved secret arts had the shadow of other ancient mysteries, and they were very heavy.


    But slowly, the shadow faded.


    It seems to interweave a new secret.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4487

    However, Lu Ming has not been satisfied with the secret arts interwoven behind, there are still shadows of other mysteries.


    It seems, specious, the power is not particularly strong, and breaking the sky, there is a big gap.


    "Secret arts, their own secret arts, three thousand ancient secret arts..." "


    " there are so many kinds of secret arts. If they can be integrated into one kind of secret arts, how can they be powerful? "


    In Lu Ming''s mind, not only ideas come out, but also his hands are dancing like lightning, reflecting the ideas in his mind.


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s body trembled, hundreds of cells glowed, and tens of thousands of secret arts emerged together, emerging around Lu Ming''s body.


    With Lu Ming''s mind, constantly changing, and finally slowly intertwined together.


    But soon after, with a touch, these secrets collapsed and disappeared.


    Failed!


    However, Lu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    He felt that it was very feasible.


    Keep going!


    Lu Ming continues to urge all the secret arts to emerge. Under Lu Ming''s control, she continues to interweave and merge, but soon after, she still fails.


    However, Lu Ming did not give up and continued.


    Failure, failure, constant failure...


    Lu Ming doesn''t know how many times she has failed, but each failure brings a little experience to Lu Ming. The next time, the interweaving and integration of secret arts will last longer.


    Failure after failure, sum up experience again and again.


    Twenty years later.


    By this time, Lu Ming had been practicing for 260 years, and was nearly 300 years away from what the Lord of the heaven said.


    At this time, the Lord of life and soul heaven, more and more weak, eyes dim, breath weak.


    "Little guy, if you hurry up, I can''t bear it!"


    The Lord of heaven sighs.


    At this point, hundreds of days beyond the ground, the Terrans stood in the air.


    Ye Wu stands in the crowd. His eyes are full of expectation and ferocity.


    "Soon, soon, this big array will be completely refined, soul life, the half taboo force in your body is mine, and the taboo body, I will suppress them all..."


    Ye Wu roared in his heart, full of excitement and expectation.


    In the formation of God of creation, Lu Ming is still understanding.


    After failing several times in a row.


    "Coagulate!"


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming gave a big drink, and his hands danced at an amazing speed. Tens of thousands of secret arts were interwoven and integrated rapidly. Finally, they turned into a world.


    It seems to be a continent with mountains, rivers, flowers and trees.


    Lu Ming stands on the mainland, as if he is the master of the world.


    "Is this continent, this continent, imitating the legendary land of famine?"


    The Lord of the heaven murmured, shocked at first, and then showed surprise.


    It''s a success!


    He knew that Lu Ming had successfully realized his own secret arts.


    That''s right. The land that Lu Ming condenses is the secret skill that Lu Mingxin has learned.


    "The wizard is really a wizard. The secret skill I have learned is even more amazing than I imagined..."


    the Lord of the heaven of life and soul praised in his heart.


    The master of life and soul heaven is not wrong. Lu Ming really imitates the secret skill of the vast land.


    In the last era, the whole universe, including the ruins of the universe and the present universe, was actually a continent.


    A vast, boundless continent.


    Innumerable creatures multiply on it, giving birth to the infinite strong.


    Lu Ming was fascinated by this. In her mind, she fantasized about the splendor of the vast land more than once. So when she understood her secret arts before, she unconsciously deviated from it. The secret skill that she finally learned, after being put into practice, was also a piece of imagined land of great wilderness.


    "Scatter!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, and the land under his feet broke up.


    "Coagulate!"


    At the next moment, Lu Ming quickly pinched the seal formula with both hands. In his body, tens of thousands of cells glowed like stars, and tens of thousands of secret arts emerged. Under the guidance of Lu Ming''s seal formula, they interweaved and merged, and finally formed a continent.


    It''s not a fluke. Lu Ming really mastered the move.


    "This trial of secret arts is called Honghuang style."


    Lu Ming smiles.


    The first secret skill, called breaking the sky, means destroying the heavenly palace.


    This trial, modeled on the Honghuang mainland, is called Honghuang style.


    At this point, Lu Ming has created two types of his own secret arts: breaking the sky and Honghuang.


    "OK, Lu Ming, now start to break through the bottleneck, connect the universe sea, and step into the realm of God!"


    The voice of the Lord of the heaven, hit Lu Ming''s ears.Lu Ming nods silently, then closes his eyes and bathes himself in the starlight.


    After a period of time, Lu Ming''s state reached the peak, and his body suddenly moved and burst into brilliant brilliance.


    "Honghuang style!"


    Lu Ming drinks lightly, the breath of his body rises sharply, and he keeps on rising and rushes towards the peak of God Emperor.


    Soon, Lu Ming''s breath reached its peak and reached a limit. It was blocked by something, and it was difficult to go up again.


    This is the bottleneck.


    The body of taboo, the bottleneck of the big realm, is stronger than others.


    You can''t break the secret that you don''t understand.


    There are gains and losses.


    The power of taboo is powerful, in return, it is more difficult to break through the big boundary bottleneck.


    Lu Ming''s second secret skill, Honghuang style, was used again.


    The vast mainland emerges, facing Lu Ming, he suddenly presses down.


    Lu Ming''s body is shaking violently. There is a booming sound on his body, as if something is constantly shaking.


    Boom!


    Finally, Lu Ming''s body sends out a bang, and then his breath suddenly rises, as if the flood broke through the dam, irresistible.


    Break through!


    Lu Ming finally broke the bottleneck and let his breath step into a new realm.


    However, this is not a real breakthrough, only half a foot into the realm of God.


    There is still an important step, which is not completed.


    The next thing for other practitioners is to open up a space bridge, and Lu Ming also needs to open up similar things.


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, tens of thousands of cells integrated into the secret Rune were connected together to form a door.


    Boom!


    The air in the center of the door is constantly exploding, and a dark whirlpool appears. At this moment, the whirlpool is constantly roaring and shaking, and the light of the door frame on the edge is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Slowly, something came out.


    It''s a cosmic bridge. No, it''s not a cosmic bridge. It''s something similar to a cosmic bridge.


    Road!


    It was actually a road, at first, it was very fuzzy, but slowly became clear.


    This is a yellow mud road.


    It''s lonely, old and not big. It''s only two meters wide.


    "Blood!"


    The next moment, Lu Ming was shocked.


    He saw blood on the yellow mud road.


    A pool of painstaking efforts has dyed a yellow mud road red.


    He will not see that this is definitely not an illusion. There is a pool of blood on the yellow mud road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4488

    He opened up a road to the universe sea on the gate. It was a yellow mud road. There was blood on the yellow mud road, which really surprised Lu Ming.


    He had never heard of such a thing.


    The nature of the yellow mud road, like other people''s space bridges, should be the same. Both roads lead to the universe sea, and should be condensed by energy.


    However, how can there be blood on the yellow mud road condensed by energy?


    Lu Ming suppressed the shock and doubt in her heart and made a breakthrough.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    In the starry sky, those starlight, constantly toward the land Ming, as if the essence.


    "Lu Ming has also broken through!"


    Around, Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue, wanshen, Qiangwei in the dark, and others all stopped practicing to watch Lu Ming break through.


    Lu Ming is bathed in the rich starlight, which is a huge amount of energy, pure and incomparable. It is constantly poured into Lu Ming''s body and transformed into the force of taboo. Lu Ming''s strength is constantly increasing, and the force of taboo is also increasing.


    After several days, Lu Ming''s breath became stable, and his cultivation was completely stable in the realm of God.


    Lu Ming felt the power of taboo in his body, surging incomparably. When he was nine times heavier than the God Emperor, he did not know how much stronger he was.


    "The yellow mud road..."


    Lu Ming''s heart moved. He found that the yellow mud road was much clearer. It had been going deep into the "door" and stretched into the darkness without knowing the end.


    Suddenly, on the Huangni Road, Lu Ming''s figure emerged.


    Of course, this is not the real body of Lu Ming, but the manifestation of Lu Ming''s consciousness.


    This is the condensation of Lu Ming''s consciousness.


    "The yellow mud road feels the same as the real one..."


    Lu Ming''s consciousness falls on the yellow mud road and looks at it carefully.


    is as like as two peas. The yellow mud road is almost the same as the real one, but it has a special smell, which gives people an old sense of silence.


    As if from the infinite age, into time and space.


    Or give people the illusion of returning to the ancient wilderness.


    Lu Ming steps forward and comes to the spot of blood. Suddenly, Lu Ming feels a sharp pain in his skin, like being cut by a knife. His body shape can''t help but retreat.


    "The blood... Is true!"


    Lu Ming''s pupils contracted sharply.


    He found that the blood was real blood, as if it had just been left from the body of a terrible creature, containing a terrible killing opportunity.


    Just now, he was forced back by the terrible killing opportunity in the blood.


    This is the yellow mud road that he condenses out, the road to the universe sea, and he can completely control it. However, such a thing happens, which makes Lu Ming hair.


    It felt like things were out of his control.


    He''s agglomerated. What''s this.


    Whose blood is this? Why is it on the road.


    Lu Ming is a little confused.


    "Ask soul, maybe he knows."


    Lu Ming''s heart moves, disperse consciousness, convergence breath.


    When he regained his breath, the door disappeared, and the yellow mud road disappeared.


    Lu Ming opens her eyes.


    Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and all gods come here one after another, happy for Lu Ming.


    "Ha ha, little guy, you have finally broken through. Good, good, amazing talent. But if you don''t break through, I will soon be unable to carry on."


    The master of life soul heaven laughs, his voice is loud and bright. Obviously, he is very happy to see Lu Ming''s breakthrough.


    "Thanks to the advice of my predecessors."


    Lu Ming holds his fist.


    "I''m just adding to the icing on the cake. The main thing is to rely on yourself. By the way, what is the condensation of your" door "


    Asked the Lord of heaven.


    He is also very curious about this, because he speculates that after each taboo body breaks through the divine realm, the "road" condensed out is different.


    "Master, it''s like this..."


    Lu Ming was going to ask the Lord of the heaven''s soul and told him about him in detail.


    "What? What''s the matter with blood stains? "


    After hearing this, the Lord of the heaven fell into deep meditation.


    This situation is beyond his expectation.


    He would not be too surprised if it was only a single Huangni road. However, there were blood stains on the yellow mud road, which also contained terrible killing opportunities, which shocked him.


    "I have never heard of such a thing, and I have never seen it recorded in ancient books."


    The Lord of heaven''s soul frowns and looks at Lu Ming with surprise and curiosity.


    "I don''t know."


    Lu Ming is also a heavy heart, I do not know whether it is good or bad.


    "After me, are there any taboos? Maybe you can ask them. "The main way of life and soul heaven.


    He refers to the body of taboo that reaches the original state.


    Historically, only four people have achieved it.


    "After going out, it seems that I''m going to ask elder Fei Huang."


    Lu Ming thought.


    Touch! Touch! Touch! ...


    at this time, a strong roar came, the starry sky shook for a while, then collapsed, and Lu Ming and they reappeared in the underground space.


    This is a manifestation of the stop of the formation.


    "The bronze statue outside has collapsed again. I can withstand it for two months at most, and the oil will run out and the lamp will run out. Fortunately, you have broken through. Lu Ming, let''s start."


    The main way of life and soul heaven, his breath is weaker than before.


    Obviously, he''s really running out of gas and the lights are running out.


    "Well, the elder can start at any time. The younger generation will not resist."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Lu Ming!"


    "Young master!"


    Xie Nianqing, the autumn moon can not help but call up, the matter is approaching, they are still worried.


    "Lu Ming, why don''t you promise? Let''s fight to the death."


    Gods drink.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Master Hunming is the master of the eternal age of the universe. How can you care about my little skin bag..."


    Lu Ming shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Little guy, don''t use such low-level provocation, but you''re right. I really don''t want your leather bag. Let''s go!"


    When the voice of the Lord of the heaven falls, his body radiates brilliance, and his eyes become bright and incomparable.


    However, his eyes soon dimmed, because a mass of energy had rushed out of the body of the Lord of heaven.


    This is the condensation and embodiment of the spirit, spirit and spirit of the Lord of life and soul heaven, and it also carries the power of semi taboo.


    Naturally, the Lord of life soul heaven will not put the whole body into Lu Ming''s body. He is covered by the third generation of soul fire. The third generation of soul fire is extremely terrifying. If he enters Lu Ming''s body together, Lu Ming will be burned alive by the third generation soul fire.


    That group of energy is very fast. In a flash, it rushes into Lu Ming''s body.


    Lu Ming didn''t resist. He appointed the Lord of soul heaven to do it. As soon as he entered Lu Ming''s body, he took control of Lu Ming''s body. At the same time, the half taboo force penetrated into every cell of Lu Ming''s body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4489

    However, as soon as this half taboo force penetrated Lu Ming''s whole body cells, the taboo force in the cells immediately began to resist.


    I want to exclude this half taboo force.


    However, the master of life and soul heaven, after all, is incomparably strong in cultivation. The former state of mind is too high, and the control of taboo power is beyond Lu Ming''s ability.


    He soon found a balance between the two taboo forces, which resonated with each other.


    This is not as simple as one plus one equals two. The power of the two taboos resonates and thoroughly inspires the hidden power of the Lord of the heaven.


    In addition, he does not have the interference of the third generation soul fire, and his power is stronger naturally.


    "Good, now we can go out!"


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, there is an amazing luster.


    With a wave of his hand, the ground above, rumbled and cracked a gap.


    Above, the strong man of Tianren clan has been refining and protecting the array.


    After this period of refining and refining, more than half of those bronze statues have been cracked and collapsed, and the remaining bronze statues are also dim, like a piece of ordinary metal.


    Even if it is the twelve town hall magic soldiers, but also the luster is dim, a pair of breath listless appearance.


    Before long, they will be able to refine the guard array of the Lord of life and soul heaven, and find out the master of the heaven court of life and soul, Lu Ming and others.


    The killing opportunity in Ye Wu''s eyes keeps flashing.


    At this time, the ground roared, and a crack appeared in the altar, which split towards both sides.


    Ye Wu and others are stunned.


    How can the altar open automatically when the guard array hasn''t been fully refined?


    Is it the Lord of life and soul heaven that he knows that he can''t resist for long, and he wants to go out and fight hard?


    "Ready!"


    Yewu said and retreated to the back in silence.


    What he is about to face is a generation of overlord who is famous for the endless years of the universe. He said that it is impossible not to be afraid, so let others deal with it.


    "He has run out of oil and the lamp is dry. There is no need to be afraid. I can kill him with one hand!"


    Among the twelve masters of array arrangement, an old man of heaven and human race was so domineering that his breath was like a tiger, which made the void vibrate and distorted constantly.


    This man, however, is a real king level figure. He is extremely powerful.


    The eyes of hundreds of celestial beings are staring at the altar.


    Soon, the altar was separated by a crack several meters wide, and a figure stepped out of it.


    "It''s him, this kid, taboo."


    Ye did not have a flash of vision, flashed the amazing killing opportunity.


    The one who walked out was Lu Ming.


    Following Lu Ming is Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and wanshen.


    Behind Xie Nianqing and others, rose in the dark night, Emperor Jian and other people also came out and stood in a row behind Lu Ming.


    "It turns out that you kids, the soul of the old guy did not come out, has the oil run out, the lamp is dry and can''t walk, waiting to die in it?"


    Ye Wu sneers at Lu Ming and others. He''s a lot more daring. He takes a few steps forward, and the cold opportunity to kill Lu Ming and others is forced to leave.


    However, he was stunned immediately, and his face showed a look of astonishment, because he had found that Lu Ming and others had made breakthroughs in their accomplishments.


    It shocked him.


    Less than three years ago, the accomplishments of Lu Ming and others were nothing more than nine aspects of the divine emperor, but now they have reached the realm of God.


    If only one or two people have reached the God state, he is not very surprised.


    After all, Lu Ming''s previous accomplishments were all nine times of the divine emperor, and they were not far away from the divine realm.


    In three years, it is normal for one or two people to break through.


    However, Lu Ming and too many of them broke through.


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue, wanshen, dark night rose, Emperor sword one, Yin nine spirits, Lingheng, xiuwuji.


    Nine people broke through.


    The other three are weak and have not made a breakthrough, but they are not much worse.


    All of a sudden, nine people break through, which is very abnormal.


    "It seems to be the work of soul life. It is estimated that what cost soul life paid to let these people break through, but Hun Mie thinks that it is useful to let these people break through God''s realm? How naive


    The existence of the monarch sneered.


    In his eyes, there is no difference between the existence of the nine gods and that of the nine gods. They are all the rhythm of one slap to death.


    Boom!


    The emperor stepped out one step and burst out with a violent breath. He had to fight Lu Ming and others.


    "You don''t want to fight against the death of your soul. I''ll give them to me!"


    Ye Wudao stopped the existence of the emperor level.


    At the same time, he stepped out himself and went to Lu Ming and others.


    "Good!"Lu Ming''s eyes, to be exact, are the eyes of his soul. He looks at Ye Wu, and his mouth is full of murder.


    "Get down on your knees!"


    Ye Wu elder brother, his body is like a big bird. His half taboo force moves and combines with the most powerful force of heaven. He bombards Lu Ming with a fist.


    He has already used 90% of his strength in this fist. With his strength, he has full confidence. Even if Lu Mingda reaches the God state, he will be hit hard by his fist.


    At this time, Lu Ming moved.


    Shua!


    His body trembled slightly, then disappeared from the original place. The next moment, he approached Yewu, stretched out his hand and grasped toward Yewu.


    Lu Ming''s palm quickly grows bigger and collides with Ye Wu''s fist force. With a puff, ye Wu''s fist strength, like a faint candle, goes out at once.


    Lu Ming''s big hand keeps on grasping Ye Wu.


    "Ah, it''s impossible..."


    Ye Wu roared with fear, and his heart was full of wonder.


    His fist with nine layers of strength was easily broken by Lu Ming. How could it be.


    He was shocked, and then burst out trying to retreat, but he found that his body could not move, completely locked by the strength of Lu Ming''s big hand.


    "No, who are you? You can''t have such strong power, help me, help me... "


    Ye Wu roared in shock.


    He did not believe that Lu Ming''s strength was so strong.


    He himself is a genius, and his fighting power is very strong. Even if Lu Ming is a taboo, he can not be so strong. He is two times higher than Lu Ming. When facing Lu Ming, he has no resistance at all.


    It''s not realistic.


    God''s state is not the state of God and the state of God, which is double and can be easily crossed.


    Before the state of God, even if it is a re cultivation, it is insurmountable, let alone double.


    Moreover, he is as vulnerable as a chicken, which is totally impossible.


    "Let go


    The king level strong man cheered and killed Lu Ming with one hand.


    The emperor''s hand was really too terrible. For a moment, the changing situation and the terrible palm power made Xie Nianqing, the dark night rose and others frightening and discoloring.


    They feel that in the face of this blow, they will be easily wiped out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4490

    The emperor of heaven, only the one who stands at the peak of God can be called the emperor of heaven. Everyone is extremely powerful. Under the original environment, almost invincible existence, the strength is too strong, far from what Lu Ming can contend with now.


    Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and wanshen all changed their faces.


    They can''t help worrying. Can the Lord of heaven control Lu Ming''s body now? Can he really compete with a king?


    If the Lord of the heaven is in his heyday, they will not have the slightest doubt, for fear that one finger of each other can crush a king of heaven.


    However, the Lord of life and soul heaven is running out of oil and the lamp is running out. Now, even if he controls Lu Ming''s body, with the help of Lu Ming''s taboo force, the two people''s taboo bodies fuse for a short time, and burst out with strong potential. But can it really compete with a heavenly king?


    They really have no idea.


    Whoa!


    At this time, Lu Ming also made a move, and the palm of the heavenly king exploded together.


    Boom!


    A startling roar sounded, and then, two figures, can not help but drift back.


    The emperor retreats, and Lu Ming floats back, but Lu Ming always grabs Ye Wu.


    "Blocked!"


    Xie Nianqing and others are happy.


    And Yewu, as well as the other people of Tianren, all have a look of hell, and their faces are incredible.


    Lu Ming, actually can block a heavenly king''s attack, this is simply and Arabian Night.


    "You''re not that boy. Who are you?"


    The astonishment in the eyes of the powerful emperor flashed by, staring at Lu Ming with his eyes dead and shouting.


    However, Lu Ming is too lazy to pay attention to the other party, focusing on Ye Wu. In the palm of his hand, a strong attraction bursts out and covers Yewu.


    Ah!


    Ye Wu immediately gave out a shrill scream, because he felt that the half of the taboo force in his body was going to be extracted.


    Yes!


    The taboo force, which was originally integrated into the whole body''s cells, is constantly pouring out of his cells, converging together, and rushing out of his body towards Lu Ming.


    "Soul life, you are soul life..."


    Ye Wu roared with fear.


    At last he knew who the man was. He must be a soul.


    Only soul and life can separate the force of taboo from his body so easily.


    Because they both control the power of taboos, they are of the same origin. It is easier to separate them from each other. Even if they become other people, it is difficult to do so even if they are highly trained.


    What? Soul!


    The other Tianren Hear ye Wu''s cry, and are shocked and look at Lu Ming in horror.


    Has Lu Ming been taken away by his soul?


    It must be. Otherwise, Lu Ming would not have become so terrible.


    "Soul, stop it!"


    This time, he broke out with all his strength, and a halberd appeared, and he cut and killed Lu Ming.


    In the halberd, there is a strong power to destroy heaven and earth.


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly, one hand waved out, fingers quickly changed, and a low drink came out of his mouth: "chaos disaster!"


    The next moment, a divine light burst out from Lu Ming''s fingers, and roared to the strong man at the level of emperor.


    Boom!


    The second collision, this time, is still the same as before, the two bodies suddenly retreat.


    But this time, the emperor wanted to retreat less, and Lu Ming retreated more.


    Obviously, "Lu Ming" has fallen behind.


    Of course, this has something to do with his concentration on the power of yev''s taboos.


    At this moment, Yewu''s half taboo force is almost drawn out.


    "Get out of here!"


    Lu Ming murmured, his hand suddenly forced.


    With a Shua, ye Wu''s semi taboo power was completely pulled out and rushed into Lu Ming''s body, which was integrated with the semi repeated taboo force of soul and life.


    The taboo power of Yewu belongs to the soul, and the two belong to one body. At this time, they return and merge perfectly.


    There was terror and despair in the eyes of Jew.


    Soul life took away the power of his taboo. The next step is to kill him.


    However, the soul didn''t kill Yewu. Instead, his eyes flashed and his palm pressed slightly. His body, like a kite with a broken line, smashed it towards the ground and made a big hole in the ground.


    "Kill!"


    At the same time, other Tianren also launched an attack, attacking one after another, toward Lu Mingyan.


    "Looking for death!"


    Lu Ming''s mouth, cold spit out a word, in the eye kill opportunity explosion flash.


    Boom!


    His body, out of a terrible incomparable breath, this breath, than the emperor''s breath, many times stronger.


    Those attacks of the Tianren people, washed by this breath, suddenly collapsed."The original state..."


    the emperor''s pupil contracted sharply, without any hesitation, he turned and ran.


    "It''s too late to go now!"


    The soul drank coldly, and the palm of his hand flashed out to the void. At the next moment, a huge palm appeared on the top of the king level being and pressed down towards him.


    No matter how the emperor resisted it, it didn''t help. When the palm was pressed down, the emperor screamed, his body burst and fell on the spot.


    A strong man at the level of emperor was killed like this. Other Tianren people were scared to death. It seemed that there was a cold air that went straight to the heavenly cover.


    "Go


    The next moment, some quick reaction people, turn around and go, want to escape.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold. With a wave of his hand, he flies out.


    Poof! Poof!


    There are seven or eight experts of Tianren clan in succession. They are hit by the divine light and turn into fly ash and dissipate in the air.


    It''s gone.


    These seven or eight experts of the heaven and man family are all figures with more than four levels of the God Lord. They are also the masters who set up the array to refine the soul life guard array. Now, they are all killed by soul life.


    However, soul life killed these people, but did not continue to attack.


    Lu Ming''s body glows, a group of light, rushed out.


    It''s soul life. With the power of complete taboo, he rushes down from the crack of the altar.


    The next moment, under the altar, burst out a strong breath, a figure, rushed out.


    It''s the soul itself.


    He gained the complete power of taboo, which greatly increased the strength of soul life. The light of the third generation fire soul on the surface of his body seemed to be dimmed a lot, but was suppressed by the taboo force of soul and life.


    "Life soul Yuan Stone, gather!"


    The soul lives to drink a sound, the palm flies in the air to grasp.


    Lu Ming suddenly feels the life soul yuan stone fragment in the sea of knowledge, which is beyond his control and flies out directly.


    "Ah, ah, Lu Ming, help me!"


    The stone spirit in the stone fragment of the life soul yuan yells.


    However, Lu Ming can''t help him at all, because the fragments of the life soul yuan stone are completely out of his control.


    Not only his, the night rose, Emperor sword one, xiuwuji, their life soul yuan stone fragments, also flew out, flying to the soul of the palm.


    At the same time, ye Wu also has pieces of life soul yuan stone fragments flying out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4491

    A total of more than 20 pieces of life and soul stone fragments, flying into the palm of soul life, finally, gathered into a complete crystal stone.


    This is a complete life and soul stone, emitting dazzling brilliance and soul grabbing.


    "Complete life soul stone, etc., no, Ling Yuwei..."


    suddenly, Lu Ming''s face changed wildly.


    He thought of Ling Yuwei.


    Ling Yuwei''s hand also has a piece of life soul yuan stone fragment.


    Now, the complete life and soul stone appears, which means that all the pieces of the stone have arrived.


    But in the heaven of life and soul, Lu Ming did not meet Ling Yuwei.


    Just now, except for Lu Ming, night rose and others, the rest of the life soul stone fragments were all flying out of Yewu.


    This does not mean that Ling Yuwei''s life and soul stone fragments are also on Ye Wu.


    Did Ling Yuwei also come to the heaven of life and soul, but met the strong man of Tianren family and was killed by the strong man of Tianren family, and the fragments of life soul yuan stone were taken away...


    thinking of this, Lu Ming was not only trembling.


    He''s panicked. He''s really flustered.


    At the moment, the complete life soul stone flies into the eyebrows of soul life. All of a sudden, there are wisps of divine light in the soul soul body. Once these lights come out, the third generation fire soul on the surface of his body is dimmer.


    At the same time, his shriveled body has become a little plump, and his original face can be seen.


    This is a middle-aged man with a big physique, eyes open and close, full of mad domineering gas.


    "My treasure, buried with me in these endless years, now, it''s time to be born..."


    the Lord of the heaven''s soul whispered, and his hand was in the air again.


    This time, the direction of the palm of your hand is the cracked altar.


    At this moment, the underground space, the altar where soul had been sitting before, exploded, and three rays of light flew out of it, flying around the soul, revolving around the soul.


    People saw that they were three treasures.


    The first is a ring.


    The second is a sword of war.


    The third is a piece of armor.


    Every treasure has a breath of astonishment.


    People can''t help but stare at big eyes, breathing a little bit fast.


    These three treasures are the three treasures in the heaven of life and soul.


    It is said that there are four treasures in the heaven of life and soul, which are the top treasures in the universe.


    With the life and soul stone, isn''t it just four?


    With a wave of his hand, the sword and armor flew into his body and disappeared. Only the ring remained outside.


    "I will take away the Jiujie sword and the jiujiejia, which will be of great use to me. Lu Ming and the Honghuang commandment will be left to you. They will be useful to you. Besides, these town hall magic soldiers will be left to you."


    The voice of the Lord of the heaven rang out, and his voice was still declining. He had risen to the sky and wanted to leave here directly.


    "Master, wait!"


    Lu Ming drank.


    He has a question that he hasn''t asked, which is about Ling Yuwei. He wants to ask the Lord of the heaven of life and soul whether Ling Yuwei has something to do and whether he has followed the fragments of life soul yuan stone.


    "Lu Ming, practice as soon as possible. We''ll see you later."


    In the sky, the voice of soul, and then, his figure completely disappeared.


    "Master, master..."


    how Ren Luming called, his soul did not respond.


    Only Honghuang ring, also alone floating in the air, emitting endless temptation.


    Many people''s eyes fall on the Honghuang commandment.


    Night rose, Emperor sword one, Yin nine spirit, and hundreds of days of human race.


    Before soul life, only seven or eight of the strongest Tianren were killed, while others were not killed.


    These days, although the Terran almost scared to death and ran away crazily, they did not escape far away. We can see clearly what happened just now.


    At the moment, their eyes fell on the Honghuang ring, revealing a thick fire of greed.


    "Soul... Gone?"


    "Yes, he left and left Honghuang commandment."


    "Honghuang ring, one of the four most precious treasures in the heaven of life and soul, must be obtained."


    "It''s mine!"


    Suddenly, hundreds of days of human race, together toward the Honghuang ring in the past.


    It is not only them, but also the rose in the dark night and the emperor sword.


    "The soul..."


    at the moment, Lu Ming is really speechless.


    It''s just that you didn''t answer his question. When you left, you said that you wanted Honghuang to give him, but you gave it directly. What''s the meaning of leaving Honghuang ring in the air for everyone to see?


    Test for Lu Ming?


    Lu Ming can only suppress the worry about Ling Yuwei and shift her attention to Honghuang.In any case, honghuangjie is a treasure that must be seized.


    What''s more, the Honghuang commandment was originally given to him by his soul.


    Touch!


    As soon as Lu Ming stepped on his legs, his body soared to the sky. At an amazing speed, Lu Ming rushed toward the Honghuang ring.


    At the same time, Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and wanshen also took action, and followed Lu Ming to fight against the Honghuang ring.


    They did not fight for the Honghuang commandment, but to help Lu Ming to seize the Honghuang commandment.


    "Kill!"


    "Get out of here!"


    Before the arrival of the people, all kinds of attacks have gone towards other people.


    Lu Ming and them are also facing a lot of attacks, most of them from Tianren.


    "Three gods, three times!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    He found that there were three masters of God and man.


    The God God triple family of heaven and man is very powerful. Even if Lu Ming and Lu Ming have broken through the God Kingdom, they have to be treated with caution.


    "Breaking the sky!"


    Lu Ming drinks lightly. In his hand, he quickly condenses a long gun, which turns into a gorgeous glow, and bombards one of the gods'' triple attacks.


    Touch!


    The spear trembled and was smashed directly. However, the triple attack of the God was also blocked.


    The dark night rose, Xie Nianqing and other people used big killing tools to block the attack of others.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks and keeps on drinking. The ice Xuan cudgel emerges. A large number of taboo forces continuously pour into the ice Xuan stick. The ice Xuan stick grows rapidly, and one of the three masters of the God God is killed.


    Boom!


    The triple master of God, his body was blown out like a shell, and his mouth was filled with blood.


    It has to be said that the triple existence of God is really powerful, much stronger than the double of God.


    Even if Lu Ming breaks through the divine realm now, he can''t kill him all at once.


    The main reason is that every important gap in God''s realm is too big.


    For example, if the difference between each level of God''s realm is 1, the gap between the nine levels of God and the first level of God is 1.5.


    Although Lu Ming has made remarkable progress from the nine aspects of Shendi to the first level of Shenzhu, his ability to fight across levels is not so exaggerated after he reaches the God state.


    Of course, compared with the divine realm, there is still much progress.


    Because the gap between each level of the divine realm is only about 0.2.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4492

    Lu Ming tried his best to suppress the existence of a God and a heavy one when he was in the ninth emperor''s reign. However, he was not an opponent in the face of God''s duality.


    Even if you use the ice Xuan stick, it''s not the opponent of God and God. Especially when facing the God and man family, they can only escape in confusion.


    Therefore, it is not difficult for him to break through to the first level and kill the second level. It can be said that it is very easy.


    It''s easier than he used to kill Shenzhu Yichong when he was in jiuzhong of Shendi realm.


    Even in the face of the God triple, Lu Ming can easily suppress the other side, but it is not so easy to kill.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming roars and attacks constantly, like an invincible God of war. The ice Xuan stick is constantly swept away, like an invincible God of war.


    Touch it!


    One day in a row, the Terran was hit by Lu Ming. A master of God and master, he screamed and his body fell apart.


    In addition, the existence of two gods, who were killed together, destroyed both the body and the spirit.


    The other Tianren were cold in their hearts and did not dare to get close to Lu Ming.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appears on the edge of the Honghuang ring, with a swallowing force, and goes towards the Honghuang ring.


    It''s the night rose.


    In the dark night, rose suddenly appears on the edge of Honghuang ring, and its power of swallowing breaks out. She wants to take down Honghuang ring.


    However, a black lotus to her, the power is very amazing, the dark night rose had to concentrate on resisting, the Black Lotus fly out, but the night rose itself, also back abruptly back.


    "Rose in the dark night, this ring of great famine, but the soul of Lu Ming is left to you. Do you want to touch it?"


    Xie Nianqing said in a cold voice, stepping in the air, forcing the rose to go in the dark night.


    "The Honghuang commandment doesn''t recognize Lu Ming as the main one. If you see it, you will share it!"


    In the dark night, the rose responds and turns into the body of swallowing rose flower, and Xie Nianqing has several moves.


    Both of them are very familiar with each other. Naturally, it is not so easy to distinguish the winner and loser. For a while, they are in a stalemate.


    However, the other two gods, the triple family of heaven and man, rushed to Honghuang ring, and no one could stop it. The gods, the autumn moon and the emperor''s sword were all defeated.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks, the ice Xuan stick with the power of Taishan, to the two gods triple strong man of heaven and man down.


    Ice Xuan stick is huge, full of the sky, like a vast mountain range, across the long void, to the two gods triple heaven and man family.


    The two gods, the triple family of heaven and man, were blasted out directly.


    Lu Ming has no one to stop. A few flashes appear on the edge of the Honghuang ring. As soon as he reaches out, he grabs the Honghuang ring in his hand.


    "Damn it!"


    Those days of people, see Lu Ming get Honghuang ring, in the heart extremely not reconciled, envy envy hate.


    Night rose and Xie Nianqing on a move, scattered, looking at Lu Ming, also very envious.


    This is one of the four treasures of the heaven of life and soul. The other three treasures were taken away by the Lord of the heaven of life and soul, leaving only one Honghuang ring.


    Now, the only treasure is in Lu Ming''s hands.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, on the ground below, a strong wave came out, a strong breath came out, and then saw more than a dozen rainbow lights, flying towards the West.


    "It''s the god soldier in the heaven of life and soul!"


    "Catch up!"


    "I must get one!"


    The crowd was startled and chased after those rainbow lights.


    These Hongguang are the twelve Zhendian magic soldiers. Before, people''s attention was completely attracted by honghuangjie, and they almost forgot the twelve.


    At this time, the twelve magic soldiers of the town hall vibrated autonomously and seemed to want to break through the sky. At last, the people responded and flew to the twelve magic soldiers.


    Autumn moon, take a fancy to a soft whip, fly up, toward the soft whip.


    The gods are on a halberd.


    Xie Nianqing pounced on a silver mace.


    Lu Ming, directly towards a long gun.


    Other people, such as the night rose, the emperor sword and so on, all have the weapons they like, and they have to fight forward one after another.


    For example, Emperor Jian 1 naturally took a fancy to the war sword.


    There are also three gods and two gods of the heavenly people, who are strong enough to rush to this weapon.


    There are a total of 12 Zhendian Shenbing. Many people are interested in each of them, and many people are fighting for it.


    Of course, the largest number of people in this group is Tianren.


    Every piece of the town hall God soldiers, there are a lot of heaven people.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks, the killing machine is cold, not soft at all, sweeping out the ice Xuan stick, a stick shadow emerged, bombarded to those days.


    In this, there is no God triple existence. The strongest one is the God God one. The others are all the existence of God Emperor nine. How can we stop Lu Ming.Under the shadow of the stick, these experts of Tianren family exploded one by one, and their souls were shattered.


    A wave of attacks killed dozens of Tianren, including the master of the God Yizhong.


    The others were afraid to compete with Lu Ming, so they quickly retreated and rushed to other town hall gods.


    Lu Ming grabs the long gun in his hand.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming is happy, holding the spear and waving it for a few times. He feels very comfortable.


    It''s still comfortable to use the spear.


    After all, he was used to using long spears all the way. Before, he had no choice but to use ice Xuan stick.


    In fact, the ice Xuan stick is used, where there is a long gun with ease and comfort?


    What''s more, his first form, his own secret skill, is the shooting type.


    It''s hard to use ice Xuan stick to exert its power, but with this long gun, it''s not the same. The breaking sky move can play a very strong power.


    However, it has not been refined, so it can''t be used. Lu Ming takes the spear away.


    "Autumn moon!"


    Lu Ming looks at the direction of Qiuyue, and her face sinks.


    Qiuyue''s opponent is a triple master of heaven and man.


    In the face of God''s triple master, Qiuyue is no match at all.


    Although Qiuyue has already broken through the realm of God, it is no wonder that Qiuyue suppressed the existence of a double God with his strength.


    However, she lacks source level magic soldiers. In terms of combat effectiveness, she still has a lot of gaps with the gods, Xie Nianqing and night rose. She is not an opponent at all in the face of the triple God.


    Touch!


    Qiuyue coughs up blood and retreats, and flies out from afar.


    With a wave of his hand, the triple master of Tianren clan rolled up the soft whip and put it into the storage ring. Then he flashed and continued to kill towards the autumn moon, playing a sword light of destruction.


    This is to kill the autumn moon.


    "Looking for death!"


    Under the light of the moon, there is a big flash of light, which is like a flash of light.


    When!


    The ice Xuan stick directly defeats the opponent''s destruction sword light, and the attack continues to blow on the opponent.


    The other side''s body flew out like a shell, coughing up blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4493

    Lu Ming''s move wounded a God''s triple family of heaven and men. Without any pause, Lu Ming continued to kill the other party.


    This person just wanted to kill Qiuyue, so Lu Ming put him on the list of must kill.


    The God God''s triple family of heaven and man suddenly turned pale and retreated to other heaven and man families. He wanted to use other Tianren as a shield.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks, and the opportunity to kill is incomparably powerful. He pushes it all the way.


    Those who stand in the way of heaven and man are constantly exploding, and their bodies and spirits are destroyed.


    Lu Ming''s speed is not affected at all. He quickly draws closer to the master of Tianren clan.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming tries to throw the ice Xuan stick out.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    The ice Xuan stick broke through the space, sent out a terrible roar and hit the other side.


    Fast, too fast, the other side wants to dodge, too late, can only resist.


    The triple power of God blooms in an all-round way. One of the most powerful forces of heaven, the power of tianmie, breaks out in an all-round way. It turns into a grey sword light and cuts to the ice Xuan stick.


    Boom!


    With an earth shaking roar, the two sides attack the collision place, which stimulates infinite energy and bursts into all directions.


    Some of the Tianren, who are relatively close in distance, weak in cultivation, and do not retreat in time, are directly killed in the air by strong Qi.


    Then, a figure suddenly retreated, and the big mouth coughed blood, which was the triple existence of the God and man family.


    "Breaking the sky!"


    When Lu Ming throws out the ice Xuan stick, he displays the breaking sky style. At this time, the Tianren family suddenly retreats, and Lu Ming''s attack also breaks out.


    Shua!


    His whole person turns into a spear awn, breaking the void, stabbing at the triple master of heaven and man family God.


    This man has just been wounded and retreated by Lu Ming. Where can he dodge? He has no spare strength to resist.


    The spear of Lu Ming''s body pierces the man''s eyebrows. His terrible power not only destroys his sea and soul, but also destroys this man''s Dantian completely and kills a master of the three levels of God.


    As soon as Lu Ming rushes by, the gun awn disappears and his figure reappears. In his hand, he has grasped a storage ring, which is the storage ring of the Tianren family.


    Then a flash, Lu Ming came to the autumn moon side.


    "Autumn moon, are you ok?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Young master, I''m fine. I''m a little hurt. Thank you for your help."


    Autumn Moon way, at this time, her face, has been much better, no longer pale.


    "Silly girl, what are you doing with me? Here you are!"


    Lu Ming said and gave the ring to Qiuyue.


    Then he looked around at the war.


    At this moment, Xie Nianqing and the gods all put their favorite town hall God soldiers into their pocket.


    It''s no surprise that the two of them are capable of fighting.


    Both of them controlled the big killing weapon of the source level Shenbing. They broke out with all their strength to kill the two masters of the heaven and man family. Even the master of the three levels of the God can fight against it.


    Even if Xie Nianqing used his original power to launch the strongest attack, even the God triple of heaven and man family would not be an opponent.


    On the other side, the night rose, the emperor sword one, Lingheng, Yin nine spirit four people, all got the town hall God soldiers they wanted.


    There are also two Heaven and man family God triple master, also got a town hall god soldier.


    In this way, there are only two left out of the twelve God soldiers in the town hall.


    A group of people, around the last two town hall God soldiers, crazy fighting competition.


    At this time, there are two masters in the hall of Xie Qingzhen.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming step out, like an aurora general, also toward the last two town hall God soldiers.


    "Not good!"


    Seeing Lu Ming coming, all the Tianren changed their faces.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is too strong. Just now, when he killed the God God''s triple family of heaven and man, everyone saw that no one was Lu Ming''s opponent at the scene.


    The people of Tianren people are very unwilling and angry.


    If there were no more than four gods, they would have been killed by the Lord of heaven. As long as any one of them was still alive, Lu Ming could be easily suppressed.


    Is Lu Ming so arrogant now?


    But now they have no choice but to retreat when they see Lu Ming coming.


    "Set up, set up against them!"


    A god triple heaven and man family roared, calling on others to set up a nine day battle array against Lu Ming and others.


    Among the people of heaven, there are nearly four masters in Shenzhu state. With more than 200 experts of Shendi jiuzhong, their power is absolutely amazing after setting up the nine sky battle array.


    All of a sudden, the figures of many sky people twinkled and began to prepare for the array."Great seal!"


    Lu Ming clapped it out with one hand, and the runes were all over the void. These runes were interwoven to form ribbons. They climbed onto the bodies of some Tianren and sealed them.


    "The realm of demons!"


    At the same time, Xie Nianqing also made a move to cast out the realm of the gods and demons, enveloping all the Tianren in it and blocking their arraying.


    Being shrouded in the realm of demons, all the Tianren have been greatly restricted. For a time, there is no nine day battle array.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing''s faces changed.


    Because on the ground, suddenly there is a force of terror, towards Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing.


    This is a fist force, which is composed of countless small flashes of lightning. It is the force of punishment.


    The void is constantly collapsing at the place where the fist strength passes.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming waves the ice Xuan stick and bombards it down.


    At the same time, Xie Nianqing also followed, controlling the black lotus of the source level magic weapon, like a mountain, and suppressed it.


    Boom! Boom!


    The two big killers collided with the force of punishment, but the result was that the two big killers were shocked and were thrown directly into the sky.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing were forced by the strong shock, and their bodies were thrown out to the top of the slope.


    Lu Ming has been retreating for a hundred Li. With a wave of his hand, the ice Xuan stick returns to his hand. However, the Qi and blood in his body are surging.


    But Xie Nianqing, the situation is worse, her face is pale, the corner of her mouth spilled blood, is obviously injured.


    "No


    Lu Ming murmured, his face a little gloomy.


    At the moment, on the ground, a big figure, really flying, slowly came to the high altitude.


    This person is Yewu.


    "No lord, no lord!"


    "That''s great. Lord Wu is OK. Ha ha, we can turn the table!"


    The people of Tianren were all overjoyed when they saw the empress.


    Before, ye Wu was held in his hand by the Lord of the heaven of life and soul. He took the force of taboo and smashed it on the ground. Everyone thought that he had been killed by the Lord of the heaven.


    Now it seems that Yewu is not at all OK. He has no injuries and his breath is still very strong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4494

    "What''s your mind? Is it really a test for me? "


    Seeing ye Wu, Lu Ming is really speechless.


    He''ll bet it''s psychic.


    With the cultivation of soul and life, it is impossible not to know that ye Wu is not dead. He must have deliberately let him go.


    There are other Tianren. It''s easy to kill all of them with the strength of their souls. However, they only killed seven or eight of the strongest ones, and the others stayed.


    It was absolutely intentional.


    Otherwise, he would have given Lu Ming a warning to Honghuang, and said it so loud that everyone could hear it.


    It''s hard to understand that people like soul and destiny are eccentric.


    At this moment, the eyes of soul and life fall on Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, night rose and others, full of endless opportunities to kill.


    Before that, he was indeed wounded by the soul, but he did not know why. The soul didn''t kill him, or even seriously injured him. He was only slightly injured.


    Just now, he has been healing on the ground. Of course, he has to wait until now, and there is another important reason, that is, fear.


    He was afraid that his soul was not far away and that it would suddenly come back.


    Until just now, he did.


    One is that the soul has been away for a long time, but it hasn''t appeared. I think it''s really gone.


    Second, if they don''t, the treasures will be robbed by Lu Ming. First, honghuangjie, and now the Zhendian Shenbing. No matter what, they are extremely precious treasures.


    After they get it, they pat their buttocks and walk away. Isn''t he going to vomit blood.


    So he couldn''t help it.


    At this time, the other Tianren are not idle.


    Just now, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing were defeated by Ye Wu. The great seal and the realm of demons were naturally broken. The quick actions of those Tianren people set up nine battle lines.


    "Kill!"


    The people''s Congress of Tianren people drank, condensed a huge sword of war, and chopped it toward the night roses, gods and others.


    In the dark night, rose, gods and others wanted to take the last two pieces of town hall magic soldiers into their hands. At the moment, their faces changed greatly. They didn''t care to seize the town hall magic soldiers. They retreated violently and avoided the attack.


    Then, the nine days battle array of the Tianren people filled with a strong force. They caught the last two Zhendian magic soldiers, which were collected by the Tianren family and temporarily fell into the hands of the three masters of the two gods.


    "Now, your soul is not here. Who can save you?"


    Ye Wu''s eyes are coldly sweeping at Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and others. Finally, he falls on Lu Ming. His eyes are full of murder, greed and desire.


    "Has soul taken away the power of my taboo and taken away my hope? No, maybe it''s a blessing or a curse to me. I''ve got enough experience in the power of combining taboos. I''ll take you back to heaven and extract the power of taboos from you. I''ll be able to integrate into a complete force of taboos. Ha ha ha


    Ye Wu sneers and steps towards Lu Ming. The breath is stronger and stronger.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    his fists burst out continuously, and the force of punishment turned into fist strength, and he bombarded Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing.


    Drink!


    Lu Ming drinks lightly, brandishes the ice Xuan stick, continuously blasts out, is the stick shadow all over the sky.


    Xie Nianqing also tried her best to control the Black Lotus. The petals of the Black Lotus flew out. Each petal turned into a big killing device and flew to Yewu.


    The attacks of both sides collide at high altitude, which brings fury. However, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing are still defeated, and their bodies are retreating.


    "This guy, his strength is really strong, even if there is no taboo force..."


    Lu Ming''s mind turns.


    Yewu is absolutely the top-level evil spirit of Tianjiao. Its combat power is incomparably strong. If it is in the realm of God, its combat power will never be weaker than that of the general emperor.


    Otherwise, he will not be able to successfully integrate into the semi taboo force.


    Therefore, although he is also the triple cultivation of God, his combat power is much stronger than that of other gods and men.


    On the other hand, the nine day battle array set up by other Tianren families was not idle at all. They gathered a huge king of Tianren family, holding a huge sword. When the sword was waved, the sky was full of sword spirit. They cut off the rose in the dark night, Emperor Jian 1, gods, autumn moon, etc., and shrouded everyone except Xie Nianqing and Lu Ming.


    Night rose, gods and others give up fighting, join hands to fight, still invincible, continue to retreat.


    Even, there is a dark night rose, a Tianjiao, a careless, was a sword through the eyebrows, directly fell.


    One of the top Tianjiao was killed.


    The nine day battle array of Tianren family contains two gods and three masters, and there are seven gods with two and one heavy, nearly 200 gods and Nine Emperors.


    These are old people who have practiced for many years. They are powerful. They set up a nine day battle array together. Their power is even more amazing. They are not what the night rose and others can fight against.Seeing this scene, the smile on Ye Wu''s face became more prosperous.


    "Even if you get the treasure, you will eventually fall on my hand, little scum, and send you on your way!"


    Ye Wu sneers, his left hand, emerged gray energy.


    It''s the power of doom.


    Obviously, Yewu also controls two kinds of supreme heavenly forces.


    He once again killed Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing with the power of punishing heaven and destroying heaven.


    "The code of war, eight times of combat power!"


    Lu Ming is drinking in his heart. In knowing the sea, Lu Ming''s words are shining faintly. The strength of Lu Ming''s body rises sharply.


    It''s eight times as powerful as the formula of war.


    That''s right. For such a long time, Lu Ming''s cultivation is not only used to understand his own secret arts and improve his accomplishments. He can also understand the war word formula when he is free.


    With seven times the combat power, he can trigger 100% success.


    Even if it''s eight times the combat power, now there is one tenth of the trigger success rate. Just now he has been trying to trigger, and now he finally triggers success.


    Boom!


    Ice Xuan stick becomes extremely huge, toward Ye Wu fell down.


    At the same time, Xie Nianqing also followed.


    The force of heaven''s punishment and the power of Tian Mie collide with the ice Xuan stick and the black lotus flower, which makes this void into a chaos.


    The strong air bombards on the ground, the ground also unceasingly explodes, those ancient buildings, unceasingly collapses.


    If they were in the heyday of the heaven of life and soul, their attack power could not destroy the buildings here or cause any damage.


    But after a long time, the heaven of life and soul is about to decay and become much more fragile.


    But then, Xie Nianqing''s body suddenly retreated, and the blood overflowed from his mouth.


    Although Lu Ming blocked most of his forces, Ye was no longer able to fight against the two most powerful heavenly forces.


    Even Lu Ming was full of Qi and blood.


    On the other side, gods, Qiuyue and others are in danger. They are forced to fight back and can only resist.


    And even if it''s resisted, it won''t last long.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4495

    "Xie Nianqing, come and help us quickly. We will join hands, or we will not live and you will not leave."


    Cried the rose in the dark night.


    Today''s plan, only when she and Xie Nianqing use the art of joint attack, can they compete with each other''s nine day battle array.


    Alone, they could not fight against the nine day battle of the Tianren people.


    Xie Nianqing showed hesitation.


    She wants to stay here to help Lu Ming, but on the other side, the situation of the gods and the autumn moon is very bad. If she does not join hands with the night rose, the gods and the autumn moon will be in danger.


    "Xiao Qing, go and join hands with her!"


    Lu Ming speaks to Xie Nianqing.


    "But this guy..."


    Xie Nianqing looks at Yewu. This guy is too strong. She is afraid that Lu Ming can''t stop Yewu alone.


    "Don''t worry, I still have cards that are useless. I may not be his opponent. Maybe I can kill him."


    Lu Ming speaks to Xie Nianqing.


    There are still cards on him that are useless.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean the ball. The ball cultivation is just God Emperor jiuzhong. Lu Ming won''t let him take the ball.


    As for bone demons, they can''t help at the moment.


    His base card, is the power of the source, as well as the second form of his own secret arts, Honghuang style.


    In addition, there are copper coffins.


    Really can''t, Lu Ming will open out a copper coffin.


    However, the copper coffin is really weird. Since the last time the "past body" was sucked in by the copper coffin, he had a shadow over the copper coffin.


    He didn''t want to take out the copper coffin until he had to.


    Still have, take out copper coffin all the time, also can''t play the role of temper to oneself.


    Looking at Lu Ming''s confident eyes, Xie Nianqing finally nodded and flew towards the night rose.


    "Want to go and help when I don''t exist?"


    Ye wuleng drinks. In the palm of his hand, there is a war sword, which is also a top-level magic weapon. He cuts Xie Nianqing with a sword.


    However, Lu Ming is staring at Ye Wu for a long time. Ye doesn''t move, and Lu Ming moves too. The ice Xuan stick sweeps across, blocking Ye Wu''s sword.


    "Do you want to stop Xiaoqing when I don''t exist?"


    Lu Ming has a way of learning from others.


    "Ha ha..." Ye Wu sneered and said, "even if let her pass, how can you? With her, you can fight the nine day battle? It''s naive... "


    but immediately, he couldn''t speak.


    Because Xie Nianqing has arrived and cooperated with the rose in the dark night to perform the art of joint attack.


    A black lotus flower and a sky swallowing rose flower once up and down, and burst out amazing field energy, covering the whole nine day battle array.


    The power of field energy has a powerful and incomparable destructive power. Ordinary experts can be turned into ashes in an instant.


    Today, Xie Nianqing and dark night rose both broke into the divine realm, and they both broke into the divine realm the earliest. After breaking into the divine realm, they still practiced in the God formation for hundreds of years. Their accomplishments were extremely terrible. Although they did not break through the double God state, they almost reached the peak of God.


    Now their joint attack skill is more powerful and terrifying than when they were in the kingdom of God.


    If a master of the three levels of heaven and human is shrouded in, he will be killed in an instant.


    Even if the existence of God''s four fold is shrouded in, it will be injured and even fall.


    Therefore, the nine days battle array of the Tianren people was constantly shaking, and the king of Tianren family, who was condensed, kept waving his sword, could not break the joint attack skill of the two.


    Double anti, formed a standoff, let others breathe a sigh of relief, have time to breathe.


    Ye Wukan was stunned. Although he knew that Xie Nianqing and the dark night rose had the art of joint attack, he did not expect the power to be so strong. Then, he broke out a surprising killing opportunity.


    "I''ll kill you first, and then I''ll break their joint attack."


    Ye Wu drinks and kills Lu Ming. The two most powerful forces of heaven are operated to the extreme.


    Lu Ming, fearless at all, waves the ice Xuan stick and kills him.


    Boom! Boom!


    The two men fight each other in a row. Lu Ming retreats and is forced to take the wind.


    However, although Lu Ming was in a weak position, he was not in a one-sided situation. He was barely able to block the other side''s attack.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the two people on the confrontation more than ten moves.


    "Honghuang style!"


    Seizing the opportunity, Lu Ming displayed the style of a great wilderness. A continent, as if boundless, suddenly emerged, sending out the breath of vastness and greatness, and went down toward Yawu.


    Boom!


    Ye Wu holds a sword and cuts his sword on the mainland. It explodes into a roar.


    On the mainland, suddenly appeared a line of cracks, finally hit a burst open.


    However, Honghuang style, interwoven with various kinds of secret arts, imitates the Honghuang continent. It contains the infinite power of the Honghuang continent. It erupts out with incomparable power. Ye Wu is shocked back by the powerful power."Kill!


    Lu Ming drinks, treads the void, the ice Xuan stick flies out of his hand, autonomously smashes toward Ye Wu.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, continued to use the Honghuang style to kill Yewu.


    A continent continued to condense out, covering a large area of void, like a world, pressing toward Yewu.


    On the mainland, mountains and rivers, indistinctly visible, impressive, contains infinite power.


    Ye Wu''s face was dignified. He drank softly. He exerted his strength to the extreme. The two supreme powers of heaven interweaved and urged the Shenbing to fight against Lu Ming.


    However, Yewu did not lose his power in his heyday.


    Half of the taboo force in his body was removed, which still had a great influence on him.


    Otherwise, with his fighting power, Lu Ming would be hard to fight against him at two levels in the kingdom of God.


    But now, Lu Ming can.


    The two men again on a move, equal share, back together, and then, killed in a piece.


    "We have to make a quick decision. We have to be surprised!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    Whether it is to activate the ice Xuan stick, or to use the Honghuang style, it is very consuming the force of taboo.


    Although he reached the realm of God, his combat power was greatly increased and his strength was vast and surging, but he could not withstand such consumption.


    But if you want to beat Ye Wu, you have to be surprised.


    He had only one chance, and that was the power of the source.


    "Honghuang style!"


    Lu Ming drinks, and it''s a flood like bombardment. He doesn''t fight ye Wu. His body moves backward. At this time, the ice Xuan stick also flies back.


    Lu Ming reaches out and grabs the ice Xuan stick, and then suddenly throws it out.


    When throwing out the ice Xuan stick this time, Lu Ming input the original force from the original seed into the ice Xuan stick. However, it did not erupt, but was not ignited.


    At the same time, Lu Ming''s body arched, like a rainbow light, shot at Ye Wu. His hands were pinched like lightning, and he ran out again.


    At this time, the ice Xuan stick has been bombarded on Ye Wu''s head. Ye Wu waves his sword and cuts on the ice Xuan stick.


    As before, ye Wu didn''t use all his strength to deal with Lu Ming''s later moves.


    However, at this time, the original seed in the ice Xuan stick broke out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4496

    The original power is hidden in the ice Xuan stick, which is hidden but not sent before. When the ice Xuan stick collides with Ye Wu''s sword, it suddenly breaks out.


    The power of the origin ignites a trace of the power of the ice Xuan stick, which increases the power of the ice Xuan stick.


    The ice Xuan stick is the top level among the source level magic soldiers. Lu Ming and other people use it. In fact, they can''t give full play to the real power of the source level magic soldiers. They just inspire a little bit of the source level magic soldiers.


    Source level magic weapon contains the original mark. Only the existence of the original state can it really exert its power.


    Because, the existence of the original state, the power to control the origin.


    However, Lu Ming''s power of controlling the origin is too weak, which can only stimulate a little power of ice Xuan stick, but it is also enough.


    In the ice Xuan stick, an amazing force erupted, which directly defeated Ye Wu''s attack. The sword in Yewu''s hand was also a source level magic weapon. But at the moment, it vibrated endlessly and flew out directly.


    Poof!


    Ye no body crazy shock, like meteorite general fly out, big mouth of hemoptysis.


    His two arms, because of the anti shock force of the weapon, had exploded, and his body was injured in many places, and his neck bone was broken.


    Not only that, in the ice Xuan stick, there is a terrible cold force, covering his whole body, to seal him in ice.


    "Block, block, block for me..."


    Ye Wu roared. The power of heaven in his body erupted wildly to resist this terrible cold force.


    However, Lu Ming''s subsequent attack also arrived.


    In the form of flood and wasteland, a continent was formed, which was suppressed by Yewu.


    There was despair in Ye Wu''s eyes.


    He can only watch the mainland press down, but can not resist.


    Boom!


    Ye Wu was hit by the mainland, screamed, his body hit the earth, smashed the earth out of a huge pit.


    Yewu is not dead, but he is seriously injured. His body is broken and broken.


    He has injured the foundation, the universe bridge in Dantian, there are many cracks, let him not lift a trace of strength.


    He was no longer able to fight.


    However, Lu Ming was still worried. He dived down and used the great seal technique to seal Ye Wu Tuan. Then he rushed to the battlefield of Xie Nianqing and others.


    "How could it be?"


    At this time, the people of heaven were shocked beyond measure.


    Lu Ming, actually defeated Ye Wu.


    Yeah, they don''t have a lot of talent. They know it.


    Otherwise, Yewu spent a lot of time and energy to integrate the power of taboo. His cultivation must be more than the triple of God.


    Such a powerful man was defeated by Lu Ming, the God''s heavyweight.


    It broke their perception.


    Heaven and man were shocked, while Xie Nianqing and other gods were ecstatic.


    Boom!


    In the meantime, the nine men and the sky roared out, and the XUANBANG of the nine soldiers came out.


    The dark blow of the night and the rose have no effect on his skill.


    This, of course, is controlled by Xie Nianqing and the night rose.


    Then, the ice Xuan stick bombarded the king of heaven and man from the nine day battle array.


    With a roar, the body of the king of Tianren clan was shocked, and the light on his body became dim.


    Xie Nianqing and the night rose take advantage of the void, and the terrible field energy continuously impacts the king of Tianren family, making the light of the king of Tianren family more and more dim, as if it is about to collapse at any time.


    "Steady, steady, steady!"


    "Go all out and attack the East!"


    Two gods and three people roar.


    Lu Ming and other people''s fighting power is beyond their imagination. Now, they can only rely on the nine day battle array. Without the nine day battle array, they are absolutely not the opponents of Lu Ming and others and will be mercilessly crushed.


    All the Tianren roared and tried their best to burn the power of the sky, and urged the nine day battle array with all their strength, so that the light on the king of Tianren was bright again.


    Boom!


    At this time, Lu Ming''s second strike came again. The ice Xuan stick bombarded down, so that the king of heaven and man clan trembled violently.


    Among them, the existence of the God Emperor nine heavy, the body trembles, some directly spit blood.


    They want to resist Xie Nianqing and the dark night rose''s joint attack, and at the same time resist Lu Ming''s attack. It''s too difficult.


    At the same time, wanshen, Qiuyue, Dijian, and others all tried their best to bombard each other''s nine day battle array. Although their fighting power was not comparable to that of Lu Ming, they also brought great pressure on the Tianren people.


    Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming doesn''t speak, but urges the ice Xuan stick to launch attacks continuously.


    Tianren people are burning the power of heaven, but their power is limited.


    In particular, those gods and men of the nine fold family, is not supported.


    They even the force of the earthquake, are unable to resist, everyone''s face is pale, the corners of the mouth continue to exude blood, the strength of the body, more and more weak."Broken!"


    Lu Ming roared with all his might.


    At the same time, Xie Nianqing and the dark night rose, also broke out all the power, will fight together the power of the art to the maximum.


    Boom!


    This time, the king of heaven and man, the king of heaven and man, burst into pieces.


    Ah, ah, ah...


    a scream came out, and many of the gods'' nine heavy bodies exploded and fell on the spot.


    More than 200 experts of Tianren family, who are nine heavy gods, have fallen at least 50 at once.


    Others, each with injuries.


    The nine day battle array was broken.


    But at this time, Xie Nianqing and the dark night rose''s body, is also a tremor, the mouth outflow blood, the body staggers backward.


    The two of them tried their best to promote the art of joint attack. After so long, they had reached the time when the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry. Their internal strength was about to be exhausted.


    The art of joint attack disappeared, and those Tianren seemed to see the hope of survival.


    "Run away!"


    "Spread out and go!"


    Many people roar.


    There were 150 or 60 days left, and the people rushed in all directions.


    "If you want to go, stay for me!"


    "Stop them!"


    Gods, autumn moon and other people drink, and chase after some people.


    "Try to keep your mouth alive, I have something to ask them..."


    Lu Ming said a word to the gods and others, but his body did not stop, and rushed to the three masters of the two gods.


    The two masters of the three levels of God changed their faces and ran away in two directions.


    "Well, in front of me, don''t even want to leave!"


    Lu Ming hums coldly, and throws the ice Xuan stick to one of the three masters of God.


    The ice Xuan stick broke the void. It was so fast that it caught up with the triple master of the God and pulled it out of his body.


    At this time, Lu Ming triggered eight times the fighting power of the war code. His strength was at the peak, and he could fight against Yawu. The God Lord triple heaven and man family couldn''t stop it. He was directly whipped away by a stick and hit the ground in the distance. His body was seriously damaged by powerful forces, and he was frozen by a cold.


    Lu Ming himself, however, has caught up with another master of the triple God.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4497

    Lu Ming catches up with the other master of the three levels of God, and directly uses the "breaking the sky" style, which breaks through this person''s elixir field and discards his cultivation.


    The two masters of the heaven and man family, who are triple gods, are almost killed by seconds. In Lu Ming''s hands, they can''t resist every minute.


    Not far away, the dark night rose, Emperor sword one, Ling Heng and other people saw in their eyes, their faces were extremely dignified, and their eyes were filled with horror and inconceivable.


    "Lu Ming''s fighting power is becoming more and more terrifying. There is no one to stop him. If ye Qiuxian can''t keep up with him, he will also be thrown away. He was born in the same era with him. What a pity for other Tianjiao!"


    Lingheng sighed.


    He was originally the first in the list of the universe''s Tianjiao.


    He was No. 1 in the history of the universe, and few people were as strong as him. He used to be confident. Even if he was the son and daughter of Tianren family, he was fearless and confident enough to fight.


    In history, how many of the universe''s ten thousand families can fight against the emperor?


    He was full of energy and thought that in the whole universe, there were only a few who could match him.


    If you want to find it, you can only find it in Tianren.


    But the battle of taishangxian city had a great impact on him.


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, night rose, gods, one after another, are not human beings, but show incomparably terrifying strength, all of which are stronger and more evil than him.


    In addition, the emperor sword one, Yin nine spirit, autumn moon, bubble, etc., one by one is amazing talent, crown Jue universe, are no worse than him.


    This made him understand that he had been a bit of a watcher before.


    Therefore, he turned to the dark night rose only to pursue stronger.


    Now seeing Lu Ming''s fighting power, he also felt a sense of powerlessness.


    This kind of abnormal, how to pursue, how to surpass?


    Click!


    On the edge, the emperor sword clenched his fists, and his face was deeply unwilling.


    "Lu Ming''s rise is irresistible. In the future, don''t get angry with him. Now, let''s leave quickly. There is nothing we can do here."


    In the dark night, the voice of rose rings in the ears of emperor Jianyi, Lingheng and yinjiuling.


    And then they flash and disappear right here.


    Lu Ming naturally knows that the night rose and others left, but he did not stop.


    After suppressing the triple existence of the two gods, Lu Ming continued to kill other Tianren.


    A big hand pressure, a group of people like rain general, was suppressed under the ground, spit blood.


    However, Lu Ming did not kill these Tianren. He still has something to ask them.


    Gods, autumn moon two people also together to suppress those days people.


    Xie Nianqing was unable to do anything because of the great damage to her strength. However, she had more than enough to protect herself. A Tianren family wanted to take Xie Nianqing as a hostage and was killed by her.


    The other people can only give up this idea.


    However, the number of Tianren is too large. There are 150 or 60 people who are fleeing in all directions. Lu Ming, wanshen and Qiuyue can not suppress them all.


    In the end, about 50 Tianren were suppressed, severely damaged and unable to move on the ground.


    All the other Terrans have fled.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming lands in front of an old man with three gods. As soon as he grabs his palm in the air, he grabs the man''s storage ring in his hand.


    He can remember that this man got two pieces of town god soldiers.


    As soon as he swept his mind, he saw two magic soldiers in the storage ring.


    This man, looking at Lu Ming in horror, knows that since he has fallen into Lu Ming''s hands, the fate of waiting will never be good.


    So he didn''t ask for mercy.


    "If you are honest, you can''t die in my hands, but you can''t die in my hands, but you can''t die in my hands."


    Lu Ming cold channel.


    "Ask, what I can answer, I will naturally answer, I can''t answer, even if I can''t, I won''t answer."


    God triple master way.


    When he lived to his age and reached this cultivation, he was very determined.


    "Well, I ask you, this woman, have you seen it?"


    Lu Ming takes out a jade symbol, which glows. A portrait appears in the air. The portrait is a woman. It is Ling Yuwei.


    "It looks like an elf family. This girl is a little familiar. By the way, it seems to be an elf Princess..."


    the God God triple heaven and man family murmured.


    Lu Ming''s heart sank slightly and said, "have you seen her? I mean, have you seen her in this heaven of life and soul? "


    "I have seen her portrait in the dream jade before, but I haven''t seen it in the heaven of life and soul!"


    The triple existence of God shakes his head.


    "You haven''t seen it? But the stone fragments of her life and soul are in your hands. "Lu Ming said coldly.


    "I''ve been setting up a guard array to refine the soul and life. It''s those people who are the God''s one and two, and the people in the God''s kingdom. If you want to ask this, you can ask them!"


    The triple existence of God and God.


    Lu Ming''s face was a little gloomy. Finally, she came to a family of gods and men.


    When Lu Ming made a move just now, he focused on the hand of Shenzhu state. Therefore, in addition to the two three masters of Shenzhu, there were three Shenzhu realms, which were left here by Lu Ming.


    "Have you seen her in the heaven of life and soul?"


    Lu Ming asked, pointing to the portrait of Ling Yuwei.


    "No!"


    Answer.


    "No? But the stone fragments of her life and soul are in your hands. "


    Lu Ming said coldly, his face gloomy.


    "How about in our hands? We killed a group of people and took their pieces of life and soul stone. However, not all the pieces were obtained by killing people. Two pieces of them are ownerless things. We happened to encounter them flying around the ancient city. "


    God and God''s dual way of heaven and man, looking at Lu Ming, there is no fear in his eyes.


    "The thing without owner?"


    Lu Ming frowned, and then a glimmer of hope appeared in her eyes.


    He remembered the abnormality of the pieces of the life soul yuan stone before. It was the pieces of the life soul yuan stone that flew towards this side. He came here after pursuing the pieces of the stone.


    If he had other things, and had no time to pursue the life soul stone fragment, and let the life soul stone fragment ignore, then he would not come here.


    Can Ling Yuwei also have other things to delay, did not pursue the soul of the stone fragments?


    Of course, Lu Ming didn''t guess.


    Then, Lu Ming asked another Tianren family, and the answers were almost the same.


    After that, Lu Ming asked more than ten people in a row. They were all the same. They all said that they had never seen Ling Yuwei.


    "Perhaps, Ling Yuwei was really delayed by something and didn''t come here!"


    Lu Ming thought, and there was more hope in his heart.


    "Lu Ming, how to deal with these people?"


    The gods came up and asked.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4498

    Not long after, Lu Ming and his party of four people set off toward the periphery of the heaven of life and soul.


    As for those Tianren, all gods have solved the problem, including Ye Wu, the evil spirit Tianjiao, who was also killed by the gods.


    The primitive gods and the Tianren family are enemies of death, and the gods are the spirits of dozens of primitive gods. They are born to hate the Tianren people and never die with them. Therefore, he has never been soft on the Tianren family.


    After killing the Tianren, they put away all the rings. Lu Ming and they are ready to return and leave the heaven.


    After all, I believe that the news will soon spread out after some of the Tianren have escaped. It is not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    Anyway, the harvest of this trip is big enough.


    The accomplishments of the four of them soared and broke through to the realm of God in one fell swoop.


    In the vast universe, Shenzhu state is a barrier. Only when you step into the realm of God can you truly become one of the top masters in the universe.


    This time, they can all say that they have entered the ranks of the top masters in the universe.


    In addition, the biggest harvest is treasure.


    Each of them has won the source level magic weapon.


    Xie Nianqing got a silver mace.


    Autumn moon, got a soft whip.


    Gods, have got a halberd.


    All of them are magic soldiers of the eighteen town halls in the heaven hall of life and soul. They are all top-level magic soldiers in the source level.


    And Lu Ming''s harvest, of course, is the biggest.


    He not only made a breakthrough in cultivation, but also realized his own secret skill, Honghuang style.


    In addition, he also obtained honghuangjie, the most precious treasure in heaven.


    He also got as many as five.


    Yes, five of them. Four of them were snatched from the triple family of two gods.


    When the two families of heaven and man, who had three gods, were fighting for twelve pieces of town hall gods, they got one respectively.


    After that, there are two more pieces. After ye Wu made a move, they were taken into the pocket by two people. Finally, Lu Ming was cheaper.


    Lu Ming also took it out and planned to share it equally with Xie Nianqing, wanshen and Qiuyue.


    But all three shook their heads. They got one, enough.


    They are all source level magic soldiers of attack type. One is enough, and more is useless. They don''t have so much power to motivate them. All of them are put on Lu Ming for the time being.


    In addition to these gains, Lu Ming also got a lot of broken magic soldiers, which can be used as rations for the ball.


    This trip can be described as a great harvest, but Lu Ming is worried about Ling Yuwei''s safety.


    It''s not difficult for them to return. They all wrote down Qu Yi''s map before. According to Qu Yi''s map, they won''t lose their way. In addition, there is no danger. They are very fast.


    Within a few days, they left the heaven of life and soul and entered the thick fog. After a few days, they left the fog and headed for the place where the army of exterminators was located.


    The heaven of life and soul is in the ruins of the universe, so it is not too far away from the place where the army of destroying heaven is located.


    After a while, they returned to the site of the exterminator.


    As soon as they returned to the mietian army, Lu Ming and others immediately went to find Fei Huang.


    There are two main purposes for Lu Ming to find Fei Huang.


    First, about Ling Yuwei, he wants to ask Feihuang to use some resources to investigate Ling Yuwei''s safety.


    Second, it''s about soul, of course.


    It is a big event that the Lord of the heaven is not dead, and the power of taboo is the only one to be reborn.


    Once such figures as the Lord of the heaven''s soul have the ability to subvert the pattern of the universe once they are restored to their heyday, it is necessary to inform Feihuang and others as soon as possible so that they can take countermeasures as soon as possible.


    It''s best to bring the other side closer to their camp.


    However, before they came to Feihuang''s seclusion, they met an old acquaintance.


    Ye Ling!


    "You''re looking for master Feihuang. It seems that you''ve made a trip for nothing. Master Feihuang has left for something!"


    Ye Lingdao.


    "Master Fei Huang left?"


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    "Yes, because of a big event, it still has something to do with you. I wanted to find you for a long time, but you have not been here all this time..."


    Ye Ling said.


    "It''s about me. What is it?"


    Lu Ming is stunned, but he has a bad premonition.


    "With regard to the time-space spirit mouse and the world tortoise, Tiangong has started to destroy the two clans, or to leave a part of them to completely control them."


    Ye Lingdao.


    "What?"


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, wanshen and Qiuyue were all shocked.


    Lu Ming is even more psychologically shocked.


    Tiangong, dare to dare to dare the world''s big open, to the world''s tortoise and time and space spirit mouse.


    It must be because of him.


    In Taishang Xiancheng, paopaopao and Dan Dan once helped him deal with Tianren.I didn''t expect that the Tianren clan was so cruel and decisive that it would destroy the two clans directly.


    And bubble and Dan, what''s up?


    Lu Ming is extremely worried.


    "Lu Ming, you don''t have to worry too much. The time-space spirit mouse and the world tortoise seem to have guessed that there will be a disaster for themselves, so they contacted us in advance and wanted to join hands with us."


    Ye Lingdao.


    "Time and space mouse and world tortoise, want to join hands with the sky destroying army?"


    Lu Ming was shocked again, which was beyond his expectation.


    "Yes, in fact, you don''t know. The time and space spirit mouse clan has long intended to join hands with us, but they have not made up their mind. This time, they are forced to make a decision."


    "After receiving the news from the two clans, master Feihuang and others all went to pick up the two clans and retreated toward the ruins of the universe. There are many masters to take care of them. I think the two clans will be OK."


    Ye Lingdao.


    Hearing Ye Ling say so, Lu Ming is relieved.


    The two clans, one step ahead of time, spread news with the tianmie army, plus the reception of Feihuang and others. It seems that there should be no major event. They retreat safely to the ruins of the universe.


    It''s better.


    Now, Lu Ming and the heavenly palace have gone to the opposite side completely.


    Dan Dan, bubble and his relationship, has always been a big stone in his heart.


    He was afraid that Tiangong would deal with Dan Dan and bubble because of him.


    Now the two clans simply cooperate with the exterminator, and when they come to the ruins of the universe, they don''t have to be afraid that the Tianren will deal with bubbles and Dan Dan.


    "Lu Ming, you can wait here with peace of mind. I believe that before long, Feihuang will come back."


    Ye Lingdao.


    "Well!"


    Lu Ming nods. Then, Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and the gods return to their place of residence.


    Four people all took out the town hall god soldier one after another, began to refine.


    Without refining, it is difficult to control and exert power.


    Lu Ming also took out the long gun.


    The spear, golden yellow, is cast like gold.


    Lu Ming played with it and showed satisfaction.


    He still prefers spear weapons.


    It''s time to retire.


    Immediately, Lu Ming began to refine.


    With Lu Ming''s current accomplishments, it is not difficult to refine the spear.


    Soon after, it was refined by Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4499

    Ares gun!


    After refining the golden spear, a name automatically appears in Lu Ming''s mind.


    It''s the name of the gun.


    Whew! Whew!


    Lu Ming holds the spear in hand and stabs several shots in succession, which makes several dark holes in the space.


    However, Lu Ming is very good at controlling the power. The space is pierced, but there is not much movement. Soon, several dark holes in the space heal automatically and disappear.


    Then the mind moved, and the war god gun turned into a rainbow light and flew into Lu Ming''s sea of knowledge.


    The next moment, a ring appears in Lu Ming''s hand.


    Hong Huang Jie!


    Lu Ming''s eyes are shining brightly.


    This is one of the four treasures of the heaven of life and soul. What a mystery it will be on top of the magic soldiers of the eighteen town halls?


    Lu Ming began to refine.


    One day later, Lu Ming stopped refining, his face a little suspicious.


    "It''s so hard to refine, it''s many times more difficult to refine than the Zhendian Shenbing..."


    Lu Ming murmured, but his eyes were filled with joy.


    The more difficult it is to refine, the more mysterious it is.


    Keep going!


    Lu Ming continued to refine, and the power of taboo was constantly imported into honghuangjie.


    In this way, a few days later, honghuangjie was finally refined by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming quickly probes into the spiritual consciousness and observes it.


    The next moment, Lu Ming appeared on an endless continent.


    "This is..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes widened. Of course, this is his spiritual consciousness, but there is no difference between feeling and body.


    What we can see is a boundless continent.


    In Honghuang ring, it is actually a continent.


    This continent, sends out a kind of unbelievable breath.


    Ancient, great, vast, majestic and heavy...


    Lu Ming felt that it was difficult to find words to describe this continent.


    Moreover, the breath given to him by this continent is very similar to that of the ruins of the universe, and is also very similar to that of the immortal city on the Taishang mountain.


    However, whether it is the ruins of the universe, or the celestial city, the flavor is not as strong as this continent.


    "Is this a vast land?"


    Lu Ming has an idea in his mind. He is stunned by his own ideas.


    This world, hidden in the vast land?


    Impossible. Didn''t Honghuang land be broken in the last era?


    Lu Ming immediately denied the idea.


    Because, although the continent in honghuangjie is very large and seemingly boundless, it is actually marginal.


    Lu Ming has now refined the Honghuang commandment. As the master of the Honghuang commandment, he can clearly perceive the area of this continent.


    The area of this continent is very large, ten times larger than that of the Dragon parent star.


    However, it is absolutely impossible to be the land of the last era.


    The last epoch''s Honghuang continent contains the ruins of the universe and all the stars and energy of the universe. It is too big and too big to know how many dragon mother stars can be compared.


    "No, it''s not Honghuang continent, maybe it''s made from fragments of Honghuang continent..."


    Lu Ming guessed in his heart.


    This precept, called Honghuang precept, can explain many problems.


    However, Lu Ming guessed everything. There was no other information. Specifically, I would like to ask the Lord of life and soul heaven in the future.


    "What a rich energy. Is this energy a great waste of gas?"


    Lu Ming murmured and looked carefully.


    This continent is full of rich energy, which is very similar to the famine gas in the immortal city of Taishang.


    On the mainland, mountains rise and fall, rivers collapse, ancient trees stand, vibrant.


    In the high mountains, there are even many natural materials and treasures, and ancient trees and miraculous herbs are everywhere.


    But in addition, Lu Ming did not see any living creatures.


    There is no life in this continent, not even a small mosquito.


    "Treasure, it''s really a treasure. If you practice here, the realm of practice will certainly advance by leaps and bounds. However, for me, it is of no great use."


    Lu Ming thought.


    Honghuangjie is absolutely a rare treasure. If you put other people into practice, cultivation is speed and will definitely increase rapidly.


    It''s so good to practice. It seems that it''s really the land of the last era.


    But it is of no great use to the creatures under God, but to those above him.


    "No, it may not be useless to me."


    Lu Ming suddenly had a flash of inspiration.


    The second secret skill that he learned, the Honghuang style, is based on the template of the great land. When it is put into practice, it will condense a vast land and suppress the enemy.


    However, the vast land is just Lu Ming''s fantasy. Therefore, the vast and desolate land condensed out lacks verve, and the mountains and rivers above it are vague.If the mainland of Honghuang commandment is really made of fragments of Honghuang continent, Lu Ming can take Honghuang commandment as a template to continue to understand Honghuang style and perfect Honghuang style, which can make the power of Honghuang style stronger and stronger.


    Is this the reason why the Lord of the heaven and soul left the Honghuang commandment to Lu Ming?


    It is not unreasonable to leave Honghuang commandment to Lu Ming.


    The land in honghuangjie is totally different from the floating debris of the cosmic ruins.


    Although the floating continental fragments in the ruins of the universe were formed after the collapse of the vast land, they have been rotten and changed for a long time in the past.


    For a long time, it has lost the charm of a vast and desolate continent and has become some "dead" continent.


    However, it is like a living version of the mainland.


    Although, I don''t know how the Lord of the heaven was tempered?


    Or, it was not made by the Lord of the heaven, but he got it.


    None of this is known.


    "It''s good. It''s good. The Honghuang commandment has a great effect on me."


    Lu Ming''s face glowed with joy.


    He had relatives and friends. In the past, he wandered around. His relatives and friends were either in the turbulent star river or in the corner of the Taixu pilgrimage. There was no good environment for cultivation.


    Lu Ming, however, did not go back to visit, mainly to protect them.


    Taixu Shengchao, or the rebellion in Xinghe, is so remote that he doesn''t leave any clues when he comes out. The heavenly palace may not be able to find it.


    But once returned, it will leave traces, which may be captured by the heavenly palace.


    But it is not the same if there are Honghuang commandments.


    When will Lu Ming be free, he will go back to the area, send his relatives and friends to Honghuang ring, and then bring them to the ruins of the universe.


    However, Lu Ming always has a question.


    Are these really the only functions of Honghuang commandment?


    After all, honghuangjie, as one of the four most precious treasures in the heaven of life and soul, has only these functions, which makes it feel worse.


    The four most precious treasures in the heaven of life and soul are the top treasures in the universe. All the strong people in the original environment should be envious and fight for them crazily.


    It can only be used to cultivate the existence below the God''s realm. It seems that it can''t meet the title of the four treasures.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4500

    It is said that the four treasures of the heaven of life and soul are of great use to the original state. The existence of the original state should be envious and all of them should strive for it.


    However, it seems that the role of honghuangjie is not enough for the name of the four treasures.


    At least, people in the original state will not fight for it, because it is of no use to the existence of the original state.


    Those who come from big power and big race will be moved. The origin of the lone ranger is not very good at all.


    Therefore, soul life left Honghuang ring to him as a reward for his salvation, but the other three treasures were taken away?


    Or is it that Hong huangjie still has the function that he did not discover?


    Lu Ming has a lot of thoughts in mind.


    On the whole, honghuangjie still slightly disappointed Lu Ming, because he failed to meet expectations, but Lu Ming soon adjusted.


    At least, it can be used to cultivate their own relatives and friends, isn''t it?


    As soon as my mind moved, Honghuang ring turned into a light and flew into the sea of knowledge.


    "Well, Ye Ling has come to the news!"


    Lu Ming takes out the jade rune.


    This kind of jade talisman is refined by a strong man in the heaven destroying army who is good at refining weapons. It can spread the news very far away. Although it is not as mysterious as the dream jade of the heavenly palace, it is also enough for ordinary use.


    Moreover, the dream jade can only be used in the vast universe. Once it enters the ruins of the universe, the dream jade can not be used, and the news will be cut off.


    Lu mingling saw the news in the jade talisman, and her face was surprised.


    "The world tortoise and the time and space spirit mouse are coming!"


    Lu Ming is happy and opens the door directly and goes out.


    As soon as he walked out of the room, he saw Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and wanshen.


    Apparently, they also received Ye Ling''s message together.


    The four of them flew towards Fei Huang, but on the way, they saw a wormhole in the void in the distance.


    This wormhole, very huge, and then from the wormhole, there are constantly figures flying out.


    It belongs to the world tortoise family and time and space spirit mouse family.


    Lu Ming marvels. Needless to say, this wormhole must have been opened up by the strong men of the space time spirit mouse clan.


    It is said that the top powerful in space-time spirit mice can open wormholes in the universe at will, which is mysterious.


    Therefore, the space-time spirit mouse family has always been very mysterious in the universe and has a high status.


    Although it is not one of the top ten races, in the eyes of many people, the status of space-time spirit mouse is not under the top ten races.


    Xie Nianqing, the gods and the autumn moon, are also full of wonder.


    Although gods have the ability to open wormholes, there is still a big gap compared with experts like space-time spirit mouse.


    The ability of gods to open wormholes inherits the ability of a primitive deity. He is not very proficient, and he is not very good at it.


    "In the universe, the space-time spirit mouse is very important. I don''t know if the heavenly palace has lost its head and will actually attack the space-time spirit mouse?"


    All gods.


    "It''s not necessarily dizzy. It may have been premeditated."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Oh? What do you say? "


    The eyes of the gods moved.


    "The time and space spirit mouse family has long intended to join the exterminator army. Perhaps, Tiangong has heard some news for a long time. It is good that the ability of space-time spirit mouse can be used by itself, but once it turns to the enemy, it will be a disaster. It is estimated that Tiangong is trying to find a reason to get rid of the space-time spirit mouse family and eliminate future troubles."


    Lu Ming analyzed.


    Gods and others nodded repeatedly, perhaps this is the reason.


    "Dan Dan, bubble..."


    suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes lit up and saw Dan Dan and bubbles flying out of the wormhole.


    The big stone in Lu Ming''s heart is finally put down. Dan Dan and bubble are OK, so he is relieved.


    "Lu Ming!"


    "Brother Lu Ming!"


    Dan Dan and bubble, also found Lu Ming and them, quickly flew over.


    "Lu Ming, something big happened..."


    as soon as Dan Dan arrived, he called out.


    "I know that you were chased by the heavenly palace. Fortunately, you are OK."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "It''s not us, it''s the elves..."


    Dan Dan said.


    "What? Elves? "


    Lu Ming''s heart suddenly trembled with a bad premonition.


    Did the heavenly palace also fight against the elves?


    "We got the news that the heavenly palace sent a large army to kill the elves, to wipe the elves out of the universe..."


    Dan Dan said.


    Lu Ming''s face was so ugly that he asked, "how are the elves now?"


    "When we got the news, it was too late. It is said that the mother planet of elves has been broken, countless elves have been killed, and the destruction of elves is inevitable."


    Dan Dan sighs.Lu Ming''s heart has been sinking.


    He thought of in the life and soul heaven, forced to ask the sky people, whether to see Ling Yuwei.


    People of Tianren people said they didn''t see Ling Yuwei.


    Lu Ming guessed at that time that Ling Yuwei might not have gone to the heaven of life and soul, something was delayed.


    Now it seems that it is very likely that the heavenly palace invaded the elves.


    The heavenly palace attacks the elves. Even if the pieces of the life soul stone change and fly away, Ling Yuwei is afraid that she has no mind to take more measures.


    So, how is Ling Yuwei now?


    Lu Ming took a deep breath and calmed himself down. He asked, "do you have any news about Ling Yuwei, the fairy princess?"


    "No, it is said that the star regions where the elves are now are in complete chaos. There are powerful people in the heavenly palace hunting down the elves, Feihuang, and some of our ancestors have rushed to the elves to rescue some of the elves and bring them to the ruins of the universe. However, it is hard to say how many elves can save."


    Dan Dan Road.


    "Dan Dan, bubble, you can stay here and have a good rest. If I have something else to do, I will not entertain you."


    With that, Lu Ming turned and left.


    "Lu Ming, I''ll go with you!"


    "Young master, wait for me!"


    Xie Nianqing and Qiuyue called one after another, followed by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s mind is very clear to them. Naturally, they know that Lu Ming wants to go to the elf family star region alone to find Ling Yuwei.


    "Yes, Lu Ming. Let''s go together and have some help."


    All gods have come to pass.


    "Brother Lu Ming, take me with you!"


    And the bubbles came.


    "No, you can''t go. Stay here."


    Lu Ming''s face sank.


    Now, these people are the thorn in the eye of the heavenly palace, and the star regions where the elves are located are full of experts from the heavenly palace.


    Once they pass, if they are found by the heavenly palace, they will be pursued and killed crazily, which is very dangerous.


    Lu Ming doesn''t want Xie Nianqing and others to take risks with him.


    But this time, he has to go.


    He must find Ling Yuwei, regardless of life or death.


    He took Ling Yuwei too much.


    This time the elves encountered great difficulties, it can be said that a lot of elements, but also because of him.


    If it wasn''t for his fake "Moyun", which happened to be Ling Yuwei''s fiance, the elves would not have come so close to him and would not have been hated by the Tianren people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4501

    "Why can''t we go, but you can?"


    Xie Nianqing said coldly.


    "Xiaoqing, why are you...


    " I know that elves are very dangerous now. You don''t want us to take risks together, but if you take risks alone, can we be at ease? "


    Xie Nianqing said, eyes burning, staring at Lu Ming.


    Finally, Lu Ming showed helplessness and went to pull Xie Nianqing and Qiuyue''s hands and said, "OK, let''s go together!"


    In this way, Xie Nianqing and Qiuyue smile on their faces.


    But at this time, Lu Ming''s palms are filled with runes, and Xie Nianqing and Qiuyue''s bodies are covered with them.


    It''s a great seal.


    Xie Nianqing and Qiuyue didn''t expect that Lu Ming would attack them. Suddenly, Lu Ming displayed a great seal technique. They had no defense at all and were immediately sealed by the big seal.


    Then, Lu Ming reaches out to Xie Nianqing and Qiuyue, blocking their accomplishments.


    Their eyes are wide and staring at Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, what are you doing?"


    The gods were shocked.


    "Gods, the two of them, are left to you to take care of them, and you, both of you, remain here."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Brother Lu Ming, I''m going..."


    bubble road.


    "Don''t go!"


    Lu Ming''s face turned cold and her voice rose.


    "Oh


    Bubble honest Ao a, rise mouth, stand aside dare not say a word.


    "Lu Ming, you must be careful not to work hard."


    Dan Dan Road.


    He knows Lu Ming very well. He knows that once Lu Ming decides something, it is useless for others to persuade him.


    "Don''t worry, I control the great imitation. The people in heaven may not be able to find me."


    Lu Mingdao, with a flash of body shape, disappeared directly from the original place.


    Lu Ming flies to the place where the elves are.


    Fortunately, this is just the edge of the ruins of the universe, not too far away from the universe.


    After a period of time, Lu Ming came to the universe, and now he has become a middle-aged man.


    Not only the appearance has changed, but also the original breath of life has changed.


    This is the mystery of big model imitation. It can imitate anything Lu Ming has seen, even the original breath of life.


    This is the foundation of Lu Ming.


    Great imitation, which can be ranked in the top three of the three thousand ancient mysteries, is not just about talking about it. It is really mysterious.


    With Lu Ming''s current cultivation and great imitation, people in the God state can''t see through even if they are in close contact with him.


    It is possible to see the clue unless it is the existence of the original state and observing it attentively.


    However, where are so many people from the original place?


    When you come to the universe, there are wormholes for you to ride. Lu Ming takes the wormhole in a nearby star field and heads for the elves.


    A few days later, Lu Ming came to the core of the elves.


    The elves occupy a lot of star regions, but the star regions where the elves'' mother stars are located are the core star domains, which are also the star regions inherited by the elves for countless years, with the largest number of clans and the best developed star regions.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming, like a streamer, rushes toward the direction of the elf mother star.


    But before long, Lu Ming stopped over a huge star.


    It''s a planet inhabited by elves, but now it''s almost completely destroyed.


    Standing in the starry sky, looking at the planet, we found that the planet has completely become purgatory.


    The planet, full of a huge hole, the planet''s continent, there are a huge crack, magma constantly gushing out, smoke rolling, a scene of doomsday.


    On the planet, there are no living creatures. There are corpses everywhere.


    They are common people of the elves. Many corpses were engulfed by magma and disappeared completely.


    Angry!


    Endless anger comes from Lu Ming''s heart.


    It''s too cruel. The planet has been destroyed. The main reason is that most of them are ordinary people of the elves. They only have low accomplishments, but they are all killed.


    Lu Ming''s spiritual consciousness covered the planet and found no one alive.


    This is a real extermination, even ordinary people.


    In general, ethnic wars and big power battles only kill the masters of the other side. For ordinary people, they will not deliberately kill them.


    In the heavenly palace, however, there is a great deal of killing.


    This is what the supreme power of the universe, the heavenly palace, does.


    "Tiangong, tianrenzu..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes twinkled with astonishing cold light, and then she flashed away, leaving for the elf family''s mother star.Along the way, he saw several Elven life planets, but they were all destroyed.


    Some planets are simply destroyed, and all the creatures on them are spared.


    Lu Ming''s anger in his heart became stronger and stronger, and his intention to kill Tianren became stronger and stronger.


    Finally, a huge planet appeared in the sky ahead.


    This planet is the mother star of the elves.


    The mother star of the elves, like the dragon, was born at the beginning of the universe. It is solid and immortal and has not been exploded.


    But it can be seen that there are potholes everywhere on the elf mother planet. From a distance, you can see huge cracks.


    It seems to have been cut by the sword.


    "The palace of the elves!"


    Lu Ming a flash, toward the spirit palace and go, after a while, he came to the spirit palace.


    The spirit Palace at the moment is quite different from that when Lu Ming came here.


    At that time, the elves palace was extremely prosperous, and there were ancient trees everywhere. Every ancient fairy tree, at least as high as 100 Li, even thousands of Li high, was as high as...


    lush and lush, ancient trees became forests, on which countless elves lived.


    But now, it''s all destroyed.


    At a glance, all of them are ancient trees of spirits that have been cut off, broken and burned.


    The spirit palace, which is extremely prosperous, has disappeared forever.


    On the huge ancient trees, there are elves'' bodies everywhere.


    Lu Ming''s heart has been sinking.


    It''s late. It seems that everything is too late. The elves are completely destroyed.


    He still remembers that the elves still owe him one hundred thousand elves.


    The ELF KING still owes him a condition.


    The past is vividly in my mind, and when I come back, it has been a great vicissitude of life.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    All of a sudden, the sound of breaking the sky sounded, and a series of figures came from afar, surrounded by Lu Ming.


    It''s from the heavenly palace.


    Some of them are the Tianren people, and the others are the heavenly soldiers and gods of the heavenly palace. All races have them.


    "Who are you and what are you doing here?"


    The head of a celestial family God will drink, looking at Lu Ming with bad eyes.


    "What? It''s not the territory of Tianren people. I''ll see what''s wrong with it? "


    Lu Ming responded coldly.


    "Bold, what attitude do you have to speak to the general like this?"


    "Take your mouth at once, and you will be dead!"


    Several heavenly soldiers immediately started to shout.


    And a few of the heavenly family gods and generals, then sneer at Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4502

    "Is it?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes were cold, and her strong breath began to radiate slowly.


    It''s the breath of God''s realm.


    As soon as this breath comes out, those heavenly soldiers and gods seem to be suppressed by dozens of planets.


    Their faces went wild and turned a little pale.


    "God... God..."


    "the master of God state!"


    Some of the heavenly soldiers cried out in horror.


    A few of the gods and generals of Tianren clan have a very ugly face and no longer have the arrogance and arrogance just now.


    "This God master, it''s a misunderstanding. We thought that the elder was the remnant of the elves, so we''ll leave..."


    a God General of Tianren clan.


    Although Tianren are the masters of the universe, they are superior to each other and regard them as ants.


    However, in the face of the existence of God''s realm, it is not the same.


    God is already the top master in the universe, standing on the top of practitioners.


    Even if it is a family of heaven and man, it must be polite when facing other gods.


    Unless it''s the God of heaven and man.


    After all, God is too strong to kill them easily. In the face of the existence of the God state, he still looks arrogant. That is, he will be slapped to death by the Lord.


    Moreover, the Tianren family will not offend a God because of several ordinary Tianren.


    It can be said that once you reach the God general, the status will be completely different.


    When they saw Lu Ming reveal the spirit of God, they almost died of fright.


    "Misunderstanding? Where is the misunderstanding? I was originally a friend of the elves... "


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    Those heavenly soldiers, their faces changed wildly.


    "Back


    "Send out the news at once, and let the strong one of the God kingdom come here."


    Several gods of Tianren clan will react very quickly, quickly retreat and roar at the same time.


    "Back?"


    Lu Ming has a cold smile on his mouth, and his eyes are full of killing opportunities. He bends his fingers and shoots dozens of spears from his fingertips and shoots them at the heavenly soldiers.


    Br >


    , even if they can''t fight against Lu Ming, they''re not the best.


    One by one was pierced by spears and fell on the spot.


    Only three gods of Tianren family will not die, but they will also be abolished.


    Of course, Lu Ming deliberately saved their lives because he had something to ask.


    "If I ask you some questions and answer them honestly, I can give you a happy ending. Otherwise, you can''t ask for death."


    Lu Ming said coldly, "how is the spirit emperor now?"


    "The spirit emperor is dead, and only a few scattered elves are still alive. Now, the strongmen of the heavenly palace are under siege. If you dare to kill the people in our heavenly palace, you will die sooner or later..."


    a celestial God roared.


    He knew he would die, so he was fearless.


    What''s more, the questions asked by Lu Ming are not secrets that can be concealed. Therefore, they can be used to attack Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s heart trembled and her face became more ugly.


    The elves are all dead. What about Ling Yuwei?


    Lu Ming was still unwilling and continued to ask, "so, what about Ling Yuwei, the fairy princess? How is he? "


    "Fairy Princess Ling Yuwei? I don''t know. I haven''t seen it anyway, but I guess I was killed by my heavenly palace in the chaos army like his father. Ha ha ha ha, this is the fate of the elves who dare to offend our heavenly palace. Anyone who offends the heavenly palace is the end. You are no exception...


    the God of Tianren family will laugh.


    "There''s so much nonsense..."


    Lu Ming said coldly. With a flick of his finger, he burst out and killed the God of Tianren family.


    Then, he asked the other two gods of Tianren family and got the same answer.


    They only know that the spirit emperor has been killed, but the fairy princess Ling Yuwei, they are not very clear.


    This gives Lu Ming a glimmer of hope.


    As long as you don''t personally prove that you''re killed, there''s hope of survival.


    He killed two gods of Tianren family and collected the rings of these people into the Honghuang ring.


    Lu Ming naturally doesn''t like these people''s storage rings, but if you put them away, the resources in them are useful for people with low accomplishments.


    But he wanted to send his relatives and friends to Honghuang ring. The more resources, the better.


    "Someone''s coming!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes move, because there are several strong breath in the distance, rushing towards this side rapidly.


    "God''s realm, the breath of heaven and people..."


    Lu Ming whispered, her eyes were cold, and she did not leave, but stood still there.


    It''s just God kingdom. Lu Ming doesn''t pay attention to it.After a few breaths, a few figures appeared in the void.


    They are all people of heaven and men. They are full of golden hair and wearing golden armor. They are majestic, just like some gods of war.


    As soon as they arrived, they saw the bodies of the heavenly soldiers and the standing Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    They burst out with a powerful breath.


    "Did you kill them?"


    A Tianren holding a spear points to Lu Ming.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming nods indifferently.


    "You are looking for death!"


    The Tianren''s eyes were extremely cold.


    "You, the people of heaven and human race, will say this sentence. Are you tired of it?"


    Lu Ming said faintly. As soon as his voice fell, his figure flashed and disappeared from the spot. The next moment, he appeared in front of the other party and held the other party''s throat with one hand.


    This seven fold master of the God Emperor, just like a chicken, is struggling in Lu Ming''s hands, very helpless.


    His eyes were full of fear.


    He finally knew that the one in front of him was actually a strong man in the God state.


    "God


    Several other Tianren, also shocked, want to retreat.


    "Did I let you go?"


    Lu Ming spoke faintly.


    The body of the strong man of Tianren clan was cold, and his body seemed to be grasped by an invisible big hand. He was stiff there and did not dare to move.


    "Master, there are many masters in our heavenly palace on this elf family''s mother planet, and there are many strong masters in the divine realm. Please think twice before you act, and consider the consequences..."


    a heaven and man race.


    It was polite, but the meaning of the words was clearly threatening.


    It means that there are many powerful people in the heavenly palace on this elf mother planet. You''d better let us go, otherwise, when the strong one of God''s state arrives, your end will be very miserable.


    Lu Ming sneered and said, "ask you a few questions and answer them honestly..."


    then, Lu Ming asked the previous questions again.


    These questions are not secrets that can be concealed. Several Tianren people have answered them honestly.


    And before Lu Ming got the answer, almost the same.


    As for the fairy princess Ling Yuwei, they don''t know, they haven''t seen it.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    Lu Ming flicks his finger, kills all the Tianren, and then leaves here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4503

    Next, Lu Ming explores the elf mother planet.


    As expected, there are still many experts from the heavenly palace who are searching for the remains of the elves and the treasures of the elves.


    Among them, there is no lack of God state.


    Whenever Lu Ming sensed the existence of the God Kingdom, he avoided it directly, and when he met the one under the God, he directly killed him.


    In less than half a day, he killed hundreds of experts in Tiangong, including Tianren and other races. Naturally, it can''t be concealed. It shocked the master of Tiangong on the elf family''s mother planet.


    "Someone has come in. It''s the existence of a God''s kingdom. I''ll try my best to round up this person and kill him without mercy."


    On the mother planet of the elves, there was a king sitting in the town. At this time, the Emperor gave orders.


    All of a sudden, the masters on the elf mother star all went out to hunt Lu Ming.


    "That''s..."


    suddenly, Lu Ming sees a group of experts from Tiangong and flies towards a vast ocean.


    On the mother planet of elves, there are also continents and oceans.


    "These people in the palace of heaven are flying towards the deep sea in a hurry. Have they found anything?"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved and her eyes showed hope.


    The people in the heavenly palace are still exploring the elf mother star, which shows that there are still Elven survivors on the elf family mother planet. The heavenly palace is trying its best to kill them to avoid future trouble.


    So, Ling Yuwei, is she still alive, hiding somewhere on the elf family''s mother planet?


    This is very likely.


    "Follow me!"


    Lu Ming uses the great concealment technique, lurks on the ground, and follows the people in Tiangong far away. After entering the ocean, Lu Ming enters the ocean and runs the great imitation technique, turning himself into a fish and following closely the people in Tiangong.


    More than an hour later, an island appeared ahead.


    The island is covered by layers of arrays. From the outside, you can''t see the existence of the island, only the air.


    But she can''t block Lu Ming''s eyes.


    Those masters of Tiangong are obviously for this island.


    They stayed outside the island with a sneer on their faces.


    "Just a magic array, do you want to avoid our eyes? It''s ridiculous!"


    "Break the battle, let the elves despair!"


    "Let everyone in the universe know that this is the end of offending the heavenly palace!"


    Some people in Tiangong sneered.


    "Let''s go!"


    In this group of people, the leader is not a man of heaven, but an old man of angel family.


    For this old man of angel family is the existence of a god state.


    The old man of the angel clan ordered that a group of people immediately took action, cutting towards the front with the gorgeous rays.


    Boom!


    The sky vibrated violently, and runes came out of the sky, blocking the attacks.


    But in this way, the island, too, was revealed.


    On the island, there are a group of elves. At this time, their faces have changed greatly, showing the color of despair.


    "Found!"


    "It''s hard for us to get away from the heaven palace after all."


    "Heaven is dead, my elves!"


    A series of desperation, anger, indignation roar.


    Boom!


    Around the island, those arrays were torn, and the island was completely exposed.


    Some of them, standing in the sky, look at the island despairing elves, and they show a playful expression.


    The more desperate the elves are, the more excited they are.


    "Kill!"


    A man of heaven drank a lot and took the lead to kill the island.


    This man has the cultivation of the God Emperor.


    Whew!


    In the island, an arrow burst out of the sky and shot at the nine heavy heaven and man family of the God Emperor.


    The Tianren family was a little surprised. With a sword, he cut it out on the arrow. With a sound, the Tianren family''s body was shocked and could not help retreating.


    "Master level magic soldier!"


    God Emperor nine heavy heaven people whispered, eyes cold.


    Below, an old elf clan, holding a emerald green arrow.


    With the help of the nine level archers, the old master of the God''s family, the king''s master, is also a God''s master.


    "Let''s kill him together. The master level magic soldiers are ours!"


    Another Tianren cold drink.


    "Well, let''s do it together."


    At the scene, there are several Tianren people, all of whom are the existence of the God Emperor Jiuchong. They flash and rush to the island.


    "Come and help me!"


    On the island, the old elf roared.


    In addition, more than a dozen strong elves gathered behind the old man. Behind them, a big tree emerged, and the majestic energy poured into the old man.The old man gave a big drink and opened his bow again.


    Hum! Hum! Hum!


    This time, he opened three bows and three arrows in a row, flying out of the sky, like a rainbow piercing the void, shooting at three experts of Tianren clan.


    The arrows roared with astonishing power. Although the three masters of Tianren clan tried to resist, they still didn''t stop them. Their bodies flew back. One of them was almost pierced and broke out a cold sweat.


    Other people with weaker cultivation dare not attack and are afraid to be shot by a sword.


    "You step back, I''ll do it."


    At this time, the old man of Tianren family finally opened his mouth.


    Before that, he had been standing on the sidelines, not doing anything.


    After all, he is the existence of God state, or self-supporting identity, if other people can solve it, he is too lazy to start.


    But now that the others are blocked by a bow and arrow, he has to shoot.


    "Thank you, Lord Eugene


    A man of heaven said politely.


    Whoa!


    Eugene, the old man of Tianren family, stepped out one step, and the holy light filled him. Behind him, the wings of ten angels spread out, and the pressure was overwhelming toward the island.


    On the island, the faces of all the elves changed greatly, revealing deep despair.


    "God


    The old man of the elves cried out in despair.


    Even if they have the master level divine soldiers, they are useless at all.


    "Elves, give you a chance to make your own decisions..."


    Eugene said proudly with his hands on his back, but before he finished his words, his face suddenly turned wild and jumped up like a burning butt.


    Because under the sea water, there is a gun suddenly shot, the direction is him.


    He jumps fast, and the gun is faster.


    Poof!


    Eugene was pierced, and his eyes were wide, showing deep reluctance and fear.


    Then with a touch, the whole body exploded and the body and spirit were destroyed.


    The others were stunned.


    Eugene is a God. Although he has only one important cultivation, he is also a real God state.


    He was killed by a gun in the sea.


    "No, let''s go..."


    after a few breaths, the rest of the people in the temple of heaven reacted and yelled in horror and wanted to escape.


    A deity was killed by seconds. Did they not want to die if they stayed?


    But it''s too late.


    Whew, whew, whew...


    under the sea, dense spears flew out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4504

    Under the sea, the spears burst out, and all the remaining masters in the heavenly palace were pierced and killed here.


    "This..."


    on the island, the people of the elves are a little stunned.


    How could the sea floor suddenly have a gun? It was very, and amazing. Even the angel God was shot and killed.


    This power is absolutely amazing.


    Is there a god of elves living in the sea?


    Whoa!


    At this time, the sea water roll, a figure rushed out.


    This figure, of course, is Lu Ming.


    However, he did not change into the original appearance, he was still a middle-aged man.


    "Not the elves..."


    when the elves on the island saw Lu Ming, they were disappointed.


    Originally, I was looking forward to the survival of an elf God, but I didn''t expect it was a human race.


    However, they soon suppressed their differences. Headed by the old man of the elf clan, they flew over to Lu Ming, saluted respectfully and said, "Huayang of the elves, thank you for your help."


    "Don''t mention it. You and I are friends. As soon as I heard that the heavenly palace was going to deal with the elves, I came immediately. Unexpectedly, it was a little late."


    Lu Mingdao said, and sighed deeply.


    Hua Yang and others are very moved.


    Such friends are rare.


    Even if the enemy was the heavenly palace, he was still fearless and came to help him. He also killed many Tiangong masters on the spot.


    If other people, after hearing that the enemy is the heavenly palace, still don''t run away, where can they help?


    It''s too righteous.


    Hua Yang was choked and continued to hold his fist and say: "younger generation, thank you for your majesty. It''s a pity that..."


    at this point, Hua Yang looks miserable, and some of them can''t say anything.


    "By the way, how is brother ASUS now?"


    Lu Ming asked deliberately.


    "Your Majesty... Your majesty has been killed by the people of heaven."


    Hua Yang''s way of grief and indignation.


    "Damn it, I''m still too late. By the way, where is Yuwei''s niece now?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    This is his purpose to find out the whereabouts of Ling Yuwei.


    "Now, the princess should be in the ancestral land of the elves. I don''t know if she has been found by the people in Tiangong. I hope the princess doesn''t have an accident."


    Hua Yang sighed.


    "The ancestral land of the elves, Yuwei is really OK."


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    He secretly called himself stupid, the ancestral land of the elves, which is indeed a good hiding place.


    In those years, he and Ling Yuwei took part in the sacred species examination and entered the ancestral land of the elves. Lu Ming also obtained two holy tree seeds, one of which was given to the elves, and the other is still lying in his storage ring.


    The ancestral land of the elves was heavily forbidden by the ancestors of the elves. Only the younger generation could enter, but the older ones were hard to enter.


    Moreover, if you enter the ancestral land of the elves, you will be heavily suppressed, and your accomplishments will be reduced. Even the magic soldiers can''t use them.


    Ling Yuwei hiding in the ancestral land of the elves is really a good way.


    However, once it is found by the strong in the heavenly palace and blocked outside, it is also very dangerous.


    What''s more, maybe the heavenly palace has a way to break the ban on the ancestral land of the elves.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming is a little anxious.


    "Now, the elf mother star is full of people from the heavenly palace. You have no place to hide. You''d better follow me and I''ll take you away."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Master, if you take us away, the goal is too big, I''m afraid it will easily attract the attention of the heavenly palace. You''d better go and save the princess. She is the hope of the elves. As long as she is alive, the Elves will have a chance to rise again."


    Yang Dao Hua.


    "Don''t worry, I have a treasure. You can enter my treasure and won''t be found by the people in the heavenly palace."


    Lu Mingdao intends to take the people of the elves into Honghuang commandment.


    A huge whirlpool suddenly appeared in the air, which was opened by Lu Ming and led to honghuangjie.


    Feiyang hesitated to wait for the gate.


    With Lu Ming''s cultivation, if you want to have any evil intentions against them, you don''t need to be so troublesome, you can easily kill them.


    What''s more, Lu Ming is definitely not a member of Tiangong. If he is a member of Tiangong, how can he kill the master of Tiangong? And he is also a master of the divine realm, in order to win their trust?


    They are far from qualified.


    After a while, all the elves on the island entered the Honghuang ring. Lu Ming set a fire to burn the bodies of those masters in the heavenly palace. Then he flashed and left here.


    In the process of flying, Lu Ming''s appearance began to change again. Finally, Lu Ming became the old man of the angel family, Eugene.


    even the smell as like as two peas.This is to facilitate movement.


    Sure enough, after he was transformed into Eugene, his actions were unimpeded. Even if he met the people in the heavenly palace, there was nothing wrong. The other party saluted him honestly.


    At the same time, Lu Ming learned a great event from Tiangong people.


    Tiangong, has found the ancestral land of the elves, and also knows that Ling Yuwei, the fairy princess, hides in the ancestral land of the elves with a group of young elves named Tianjiao.


    Tiangong has mobilized a large number of experts to surround the entrance of the ancestral land of the elves.


    "Not good!"


    Lu Ming looks a little ugly.


    Tiangong has found it. It''s hard to rescue Ling Yuwei.


    Lu Ming immediately to the ancestral land of the elves, while on the way, thinking about countermeasures.


    After passing through the wormhole, Lu Ming arrived near the planet where the entrance of the ancestral home of the elves was located.


    After arriving here, Lu Ming''s appearance began to change again, and finally turned into a young angel family.


    Eugene, after all, is the existence of the divine realm. His sense of existence is too high. If he meets Eugene''s acquaintances, Lu Ming is afraid to show his flaws.


    If you become an ordinary Angel youth, your sense of existence will be greatly reduced. As long as you don''t meet the existence of the original environment, you will not be exposed.


    Soon, Lu Ming came to the planet where the entrance of the ancestral home of the elves was located.


    On the planet, there is a hall. In the hall, it is the entrance of the ancestral land of the elves.


    At this time, the hall is surrounded.


    They are all masters and generals of the heavenly palace.


    "It''s so powerful. There''s a monarch."


    Lu Ming sensed that there was a breath of terror in the sky. He took a look at it quietly and found that there was a powerful man of heaven and human race sitting there. The breath of fear came from the man.


    Lu Ming had more than one encounter with the emperor level figures, and his breath was not weaker than those of the emperor.


    In addition, there are also many masters of the divine realm around.


    This area has been surrounded by water.


    Above, the emperor level existence, found Lu Ming close, coldly glanced at him, seemed to find nothing, then moved his eyes.


    Lu Ming breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seems that the other party did not see through him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4505

    Lu Ming wandered around as if nothing had happened, and then came to a group of heavenly soldiers and divine generals.


    "What''s the situation, brother?"


    Lu Ming asked a heavenly soldier who was an angel family.


    "What do you call a brother? I haven''t seen you before. I''m very familiar."


    The angel family soldier glanced at Lu Ming.


    He didn''t really doubt Lu Ming. Naturally, he could not see through Lu Ming''s great imitation because of his accomplishments. He just felt Lu Ming''s appearance and asked casually.


    "My name is Gabriel. I have been traveling in the universe for training. Few Hui people have traveled to the territory of the elves recently. When I heard that my heavenly palace was destroying the rebellious elves, I immediately came to try to make a contribution..."


    Lu Ming explained.


    "Oh, so it is. My brother is very smart."


    The angel family heavenly soldier laughed, no doubt he had him.


    It''s quite normal.


    If the heavenly palace wants to exterminate a rebellious force, if people of other races pass by, they will generally come to help. The main purpose is to perform well in front of the heavenly palace and win the favor of the heavenly palace.


    In fact, it is not only Lu Ming who does this, but also many people. This is seamless and has no flaws.


    "I tell you, this is the ancestral place of the elves. Ling Yuwei, the princess of the elves, and Tianjiao of a group of elves are in the ancestral land."


    The angel family''s Tianbing road.


    "The fairy princess is in it, so we don''t kill it and take the fairy princess directly?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "You don''t know. In this ancestral land of the elves, there are many prohibitions imposed by the ancestors of the elves. Only the younger generation can enter. If the older ones break in by force, they will be attacked by the prohibition."


    "Before the emperor personally broke through, did not enter."


    The angel family soldiers lowered their voice.


    "Can''t the emperor enter?"


    Lu Ming was a little surprised.


    He was really surprised that the prohibition of the ancestral land of the elves was so strong that it was difficult to enter even the heaven King level.


    "Yes, according to the judgment of the emperor, among the ancestors of the elves, the strong ones were born in the original territory, and the prohibition was set by the strong ones in the original environment, which could not be broken."


    The way of heavenly soldiers of the angel family.


    "Then, what are you going to do next?"


    Lu Ming continues to ask.


    "I don''t know. I''ve heard that I''m waiting for another emperor. I''ll discuss the Countermeasures after the emperor arrives. Now, just wait."


    The angel family''s Tianbing road.


    Lu Ming nods, but he feels relieved.


    The people of the heavenly palace have not yet invaded the ancestral land of the elves, indicating that Ling Yuwei and others are still OK.


    However, there are so many masters here that Lu Ming can''t take any action. He can only stay here and watch the change.


    An hour later.


    Suddenly, Lu Ming looks up at a void.


    The void trembled violently, rippling like water waves, and then a figure emerged out of thin air.


    King of heaven!


    Lu Ming understood that the emperor, whom everyone had to wait for, finally came.


    "I have seen you, Lord!"


    Many powerful people of the heavenly palace saluted the emperor one after another.


    The emperor nodded, then stepped forward and said, "King Yechu, what is the situation now?"


    The king of Yechu in his mouth was the first one here.


    "There is a ban imposed by the strong in the original territory. Only young people can enter here. The elderly can''t enter. So we''ll wait for you to discuss countermeasures."


    Ye Chu Wang Dao.


    "Prohibition under the original environment!"


    The emperor behind him frowned.


    He was named yelingfeidu, and he was also a very strong emperor.


    "Yes, the power of the prohibition is very strong. I''m afraid that it was not set by a strong person in the original environment. I''m afraid that after the continuous blessing of several generations of elves, we can''t break it. If we break it by force, we will be in danger."


    Ye Chu Wang Dao.


    Tianjun, known as standing on the top of the God kingdom.


    However, no matter how high the peak is, it is still God. There is a huge gap between God and the original state.


    The existence of the original state, the control of the source, and the existence of the universe, is not the God state can resist.


    The existence of the original state is still terrible even if it is endless years after death. It is not the existence of God''s realm that can be touched.


    What''s more, the prohibition of the ancestral land of the elves is even more terrible after the blessing of several original places of the elves.


    "Do you have any countermeasures?"


    Yelingfeidu.


    "I mean, report the situation to the emperor and ask one of them to come forward and break the ban."


    Ye Chu Wang Dao."No way. If we have to trouble the Lord Tianzun to fight against the only elves, we will have no face."


    Yelingfeidu shook his head.


    "I have no choice but to do so."


    King Yechu sighed.


    The elves, however, ranked 33rd on the list of thousands of clans.


    Nowadays, there is no strong one in the original state. Therefore, when dealing with the elves, there is no Heavenly Master in the heavenly palace.


    Moreover, the figures of the heavenly class have things to do. If the elves are going to trouble the emperor, they will be disgraced.


    "The ancestral land of the elves can only be entered by the younger generation. Send young experts in and kill the remaining evils of the elves."


    Yelingfeidu.


    "Yes, I didn''t think of this. I had fallen into a misunderstanding before. I wanted to break the prohibition, but I didn''t think that we could kill the remaining evils of the elves without breaking the prohibition..."


    the king of Chu was very happy.


    It was not that he was stupid, but that he had drilled the point of a bull''s horn before and only wanted to break the prohibition before he turned the corner.


    "However, Ling Yuwei is very powerful. When she was in the immortal city of Taishang, she showed her 11 star fighting power, which was comparable to that of the emperor. If you want to kill him, you have to send out the emperor and tiannv."


    Yelingfeidu.


    "This is easy to handle. Since the first World War of taishangxian City, ye Chu Tianji closed down to attack the God state. Not long ago, he had already broken through to the God state. I immediately sent a message to let him come. If there was any help from him, Ling Yuwei would surely die."


    The king of Chu gave a faint smile.


    "Did ye Chu break through the realm of God? Ha ha, that''s great. It''s safe to have him


    Yelingfei laughs.


    Yechu Tianji, known as the strongest son of heaven, had twelve star combat power before the fight for the original seed of taishangxiancheng. It was rare even in the history of Tianren family.


    Today, she has successfully broken through the God Kingdom, and her combat power is even more formidable. With him entering the ancestral land of the elves, Ling Yuwei cannot escape.


    "With the help of Ye Chu, together with some other young masters, you can strangle the remaining evils of the elves..."


    the king of Chu smiles, and then transmits the message with the dream God jade.


    The conversation between the two emperors was not concealed, and everyone on the scene heard it.


    "Ye Chu Tianji..."


    a ray of cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4506

    Ye Chu''s Tianji, unexpectedly, broke through the divine realm so quickly, which made Lu Ming a little surprised.


    He and Xie Nianqing and others were able to break through the God because of the help of the God formation of the God.


    As a matter of fact, only a few years have passed since then.


    But it''s normal to think about it.


    Before entering the Taishang immortal city, ye Chu''s cultivation of Tianji was very high, reaching the sixth peak of the divine emperor. After entering the Taishang immortal city, he soon reached the ninth peak of the divine emperor. After a period of accumulation, he was almost able to impact the divine realm.


    After the battle of origin, it is not too difficult for ye Chu to return to the heavenly palace and use the resources of the heavenly palace to make him break through within a few years.


    "What to do?"


    Lu Ming is deeply worried.


    If Ling Yuwei didn''t have any chance to go against the heaven, she would still be in Shendi jiuzhong. When she met Yechu Tianji, who had already stepped into the God, she was definitely not an opponent. She had only one way to die.


    "When ye chutianji and others enter, I will find a way to enter. I hope they can choose me."


    Lu Ming thought.


    Lu Ming and they didn''t wait too long.


    About seven days later, the void surged, and a group of people broke the void.


    The leader, wearing gold armour and long golden hair, exudes a brilliant air on his body.


    This man is Yechu''s secret.


    What he followed was also a group of top-notch Tianjiao of all ethnic groups.


    There are Tianren, angels, blood and so on. They are all the disciples of some great figures in the heavenly palace.


    However, the son of heaven class character, ye Chu Tianji one.


    In fact, among the younger generation of elves, Ling Yuwei is the only one who is hard to deal with. The others are easy to deal with.


    It''s enough to have ye Chu''s natural mechanism in charge.


    After the arrival of Yechu Tianji, he saluted the two emperors.


    "Well, you go out and bring out the heads of the elves."


    King Yechu ordered it.


    "Don''t worry, Lord. Before long, I will come to you with the heads of the remaining evils of the elves."


    It seems that in the early days of the battle of Taichu, he recovered his confidence.


    Then, led by Ye Chu Tianji, he set out toward the ancestral land of the elves.


    In addition to the group of Yechu Tianji, no one else was asked to join in.


    This time, Lu Ming is a little anxious.


    "Wait a minute, my Lord!"


    Lu Ming called out in a hurry.


    The eyebrows of the two heavenly kings wrinkled slightly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Chu Wang Dao.


    "Lord Tianjun, I want to go to the ancestral land of the elves together with the emperor and kill the remaining evils of the elves. Please do it."


    Lu Ming''s "respectful" way.


    "You do have a mind, go ahead!"


    king Yechu waved his hand at will.


    It''s just a younger generation of angel family. He doesn''t care.


    Ye Chu''s face was expressionless, and he didn''t care about Lu Ming.


    In his opinion, Lu Ming is just a family of angels who are deeply influenced by interests. He has seen many such people.


    It doesn''t matter if you follow in. If you have more than one, you will get a lot less.


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    Lu Ming pretends to be ecstatic, and then enters the team of Ye Chu Tianji and others.


    "Go


    With a wave of his hand, Yechu took people to the entrance of the ancestral land of the elves, and then entered the entrance one after another. The next moment, they had arrived at the first floor of the ancestral land of the elves.


    "Again, I didn''t expect to come to the ancestral land of the elves again in this way."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    It''s no different from the last time I came in.


    Here, there is still a strong force to suppress. Similarly, you can see that there are stone towers in the distance, in which some terrible evil spirits are suppressed.


    "According to the information obtained, there are nine floors in the ancestral land of the elves. It is estimated that the remaining evils of the elves are in the back layers, but they should not be taken lightly. Maybe they are hiding in the first floor. Now they are scattered to search. If you find any news about the remaining evils of the elves, please report to me immediately."


    Ye Chu''s way of heaven.


    "Yes


    Then the crowd dispersed and left in all directions.


    Lu Ming also followed several people and went to the East.


    After flying a certain distance, Lu Ming made a move.


    Whew!


    Lu Ming replaced the gun with his finger, pointing out several fingers in succession.


    These young people didn''t expect that Lu Ming would suddenly attack, and they didn''t have any precautions at all.


    In fact, even if they are on guard, they can''t resist Lu Ming''s attack. They are directly pierced by Lu Ming''s finger power and fall on the spot.


    Lu Ming waves his hand and burns the bodies of several people with a fire. By the way, he puts away the storage rings of several people and leaves here for the nearest entrance.The first floor leads to the second floor. There are nine intersections.


    Lu Ming has been here once. He is familiar with this place. He is familiar with the road. He can easily find the nearest entrance and enter the second floor.


    Lu Ming speculates that Ling Yuwei and others should not be on the front floors, but on the back floors, or even on the 10th floor.


    There, it''s the safest.


    At that time, Ling Yuwei integrated the energy of the holy seed tree, and the spirit blood became extremely powerful, and then absorbed a drop of five element immortal tears. The strength of the spirit blood was almost the highest in the history of the elves.


    The blood of the spirit can restrain the evil spirits in the ancestral land of the spirit.


    Ling Yuwei can come and go freely in the fairy ancestral land.


    In addition, Lu Ming told the elves about refining the evil spirit bead array. The evil spirit bead array can also restrain evil spirits. It is not difficult for Ling Yuwei and others to reach the last level.


    Therefore, Lu Ming did not stay in the front of a few layers, but kept moving towards the rear layers.


    If you want to enter the next floor, you must find the entrance first.


    But Lu Ming is familiar with the road, and the speed is naturally much faster than the people in Tiangong.


    The second, the third, the fourth...


    soon, Lu Ming came to the seventh floor.


    The seventh layer of repression is already very strong, but it has no effect on Lu Ming.


    At that time, the power of prohibition here had no influence on Lu Ming. Now, the power of prohibition of Lu Ming is much stronger than that of that time. Naturally, it will not have an impact.


    On the seventh floor, Lu Ming did not rush to the eighth floor, but began to explore.


    He is afraid that Ling Yuwei and others are on the seventh floor and miss it.


    Gagaga...


    the shrill cry sounded, and a dark cloud flew towards the land.


    It was the evil spirits, a large group of evil spirits, who rushed to Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming burst out a strong breath.


    Lu Ming imitates the spirit of royal blood with great imitation.


    As soon as those evil spirits felt the breath, they were scared and ran away. In a flash, there was no one left.


    Lu Ming''s figure constantly flickers in the seventh layer. After exploring the seventh layer, Lu Ming finds no trace of Ling Yuwei and others.


    Later, Lu Ming came to the eighth floor.


    On the eighth floor, there is still no trace of Ling Yuwei and others.


    Soon, Lu Ming came to the ninth floor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4507

    Fairy ancestral land, the tenth floor, a withered tree in front of a beautiful figure standing here.


    This figure is the fairy princess Ling Yuwei.


    This big tree is the mother tree of the Holy tree. In that year, Lu Ming obtained two seeds of the Holy tree here.


    Later, Ling Yuwei completed the blood evolution with the help of the holy seed mother tree, but the holy seed tree also withered.


    However, after so many years, some of the withered Holy Mother trees have sprouted again.


    And around the tree, there are some young elves who look at Ling Yuwei, but they don''t come to disturb her.


    Ling Yuwei looks at the mother tree and is in a daze. When she and Lu Ming wandered together in the ancestral land of the elves, she reappeared in her mind.


    "Lu Ming, it''s all because of you, all because you lied to me, all because you pretended to be mu Yun. It''s because of you that the Elves were in such a disaster. The father and the emperor were killed, and my aunt..."


    thinking about it, Ling Yuwei''s tears kept flowing, and her delicate body trembled slightly.


    After a while, her mood was calmed down.


    "However, I know you didn''t mean it, but you should have told me that you shouldn''t have lied to me. Ah, what do I want to do with so much? Maybe the people from Tiangong will soon come in, and we will never have a chance to meet again..."


    Ling Yuwei sighs in her heart.


    Just then...


    "Yuwei!"


    A gentle call, ring in Ling Yuwei''s ear.


    The voice is clear, thick and magnetic.


    Hearing this sound, Ling Yuwei''s delicate body suddenly trembled.


    She was so familiar with the voice that she would never forget it.


    This is Lu Ming''s voice.


    But how could Lu Ming come here?


    Even if Lu Ming knew that she was here, outside the ancestral land, she had been blocked by Tiangong encirclement. How did Lu Ming get in?


    "Hallucination, it must be an illusion. Ling Yuwei, Ling Yuwei, the elves have been destroyed. Most of the reason is Lu Ming. Why am I so frustrated? I still think he is reading him. He should be your enemy..."


    Ling Yuwei shook his head vigorously, thinking that there was phantom listening.


    But at this time, the other elves began to drink.


    "Who? How did you get in? "


    "Moyun, no, it''s Lu Ming, it''s Lu Ming!"


    "Lu Ming, do you dare to come here?"


    Hearing these cheers, Ling Yuwei is shocked in the heart and can''t help turning and looking up into the air.


    Then, he saw a young and handsome figure, standing in the air, looking at her quietly.


    Her heart, can not help but accelerate the beat, at the same time, anger, hate, missing and other emotions intertwined together, let Ling Yuwei for a time, some crazy.


    "Yuwei, I''m late!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth and walks towards Ling Yuwei.


    He did not find any trace of Ling Yuwei and others on the first nine floors, so he went to the tenth floor to look for them. As expected, Ling Yuwei and others were on the tenth floor.


    His accomplishments appeared in the sky above Ling Yuwei and others. The people of the elves did not find him. Until he opened his mouth, the elves found him.


    "Lu Ming, stop! Don''t get close to the princess!"


    "It''s because of you that our elves have been attacked by the heavenly palace, and have come here to die!"


    "Brothers and sisters, let''s kill this man together to avenge your majesty and countless compatriots of our elves!"


    Other elves, extremely angry, regard Lu Ming as a big enemy.


    One by one, they gathered together their bows, bent their bows and built up their arrows.


    In an instant, there are hundreds of arrows shooting at Lu Ming.


    All of these are Tianjiao among the elves. Some of them have entered the immortal city of Taishang and have strong strength and reached the realm of God and Emperor. However, there are only a few of them.


    Most of them are the cultivation of shenhuangjing.


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, such cultivation is not enough.


    Lu Ming reaches out and grabs in the air. Suddenly, there are claw shadows all over the sky. When the claw shadow disappears, the hundreds of arrows are all held by Lu Ming.


    With a pinch and a touch, hundreds of arrows burst into pieces and disappeared into energy.


    "The people of the heavenly palace do not kill, but come to deal with me. This is your skill?"


    Lu Ming cold channel.


    "Naturally, we want to kill people in the heavenly palace, but you also want to kill them!"


    "Yes, it was you who pretended to be mu Yun and had a relationship with us, which was the envy of Tiangong."


    The elves roared with pride.


    Lu Ming was speechless.


    The people of the elves are not wrong. They are really implicated in this disaster. He can not refute this.


    "Princess, kill him


    "Yes, avenge your majesty!"All the elves drank with pride.


    Ling Yuwei''s delicate body trembled and her eyes showed the color of struggle.


    But in the end, she had a big drink, and the original secret arts were running. A big bow was condensed and poured into it, forming an arrow and aiming at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming turns around and faces Ling Yuwei. She doesn''t say a word. She just stares at her.


    "Lu Ming, what are you doing here?"


    Ling Yuwei asked, her delicate body trembled slightly, and her eyes were more complicated.


    "I''m here to take you out to safety."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Nonsense, the ancestral land is surrounded by the heavenly palace. How can you take us out? It''s all bullshit. It''s all nonsense. Princess, let''s go. Let''s go. "


    "Yes, I suspect that he has already taken refuge in the heavenly palace. Otherwise, how did he get in under the siege of the heavenly palace?"


    This word, let all people''s spirit clan heart is a big shock.


    Indeed, now the entrance to the ancestral land is surrounded by the heavenly palace. The heavenly palace is powerful like clouds. How did Lu Ming get in?


    And he looks safe and sound.


    This is not normal.


    Did Lu Ming really join the heavenly palace? The more people think about it, the more likely it is.


    "It must be a conspiracy of the heavenly palace. He wants to cheat us out!"


    "Yes, there are many prohibitions of the elves in the ancestral land. The strong ones in the God kingdom can''t enter. If the people in the heavenly palace can''t enter, they want him to cheat us out. We can''t be deceived."


    "This man''s ambition is not only to destroy our elves, but also to wipe out the roots. Princess, you can''t be soft hearted!"


    "If he doesn''t kill him, my Elves will be destroyed!"


    Some elves roar.


    Originally, there were still elves who believed in Lu Ming. After all, Lu Ming brought out the seeds of the Holy tree for the elves. However, the other elves thought it was very reasonable to say so, and their hearts were filled with anger.


    Among them, Ling Yuwei is one of them.


    "Lu Ming, I''m going to avenge my father..."


    Ling Yuwei drank a lot. Her bow string was loosened and an arrow shot out of the air and shot at Lu Ming''s chest.


    Lu Ming stood there, motionless, with no intention of dodging.


    The speed of the arrow is too fast. In an instant, it is close to Lu Ming.


    Seeing that the arrow was about to hit Lu Ming, Ling Yuwei couldn''t help but panic and yelled, "Lu Ming, get out of the way!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4508

    Ling Yuwei drinks and tells Lu Ming to get out of the way and reaches out to grab the arrow.


    However, everything is already late, the speed of the arrow is too fast, and the arrow has no return. How can Ling Yuwei catch it if she wants to catch it?


    Poof!


    The arrow hits Lu Ming''s chest, penetrates Lu Ming''s heart, and comes out through his back. Lu Ming is taken back a few steps by the powerful force on the arrow.


    Ling Yuwei was stunned, and other Elves were also stunned.


    Obviously, they didn''t expect that the arrow was shot in this way.


    "Lu Ming, you... Why don''t you avoid it?"


    Ling Yuwei trembled.


    According to her understanding of Lu Ming, Lu Ming can definitely avoid the arrow just now.


    However, Lu Minggang clearly did not mean to dodge and deliberately let the arrow hit.


    "Yes, I am the one who is implicated by the arrow."


    Lu Ming sighed and continued: "besides, as long as you are happy, even if you are shot with ten arrows and a hundred arrows, what''s the matter?"


    "Lu... Lu Ming..."


    Ling Yuwei''s voice was shaking and her eyes were complicated.


    Originally, she thought she would hate Lu Ming, but when she saw Lu Ming, she found that she did not hate Lu Ming at all.


    "Yuwei, come with me. The elves can''t be destroyed. With you, the elves still have the hope of rising."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Lu Ming, you... Did you really not take refuge in the heavenly palace?"


    Ling Yuwei road.


    "Silly girl, of course not. I''m a taboo. I''m a mortal enemy with Tiangong. How can I join in Tiangong?"


    Lu Ming''s voice was raised so that everyone could hear it.


    "So... How did you get in?"


    One of the elves asked in a loud voice.


    "Do you want to know, let''s have a look"


    Lu Ming looks at Tianjiao of those elves, his appearance and his breath change rapidly.


    The next moment, Lu Ming becomes Ling Yuwei.


    yes, Lu Ming as like as two peas, and turned into a big mimic, becoming the appearance of Ling Wei Wei, even the breath of life.


    "You... You..."


    everyone was stunned, including Ling Yuwei.


    It''s not hard to change your appearance. It''s easy. It''s hard for everyone present.


    , but even as like as two peas, the same is true of Ling Yu Wei. How did this happen? It''s incredible.


    People''s eyes, in Ling Yuwei and Lu Ming body around, completely unable to distinguish the true from the false.


    then Lu Ming''s as like as two peas, who are transformed into another ELF''s pride, whether they are the appearance or the source of life, are just like that person.


    Later, Lu Ming turned into an angel youth, and his life origin breath also became an angel family.


    If we had not known Lu Ming''s real identity in advance, people would have thought that Lu Ming was an angel family.


    Finally, Lu Ming changed back to her original appearance.


    "This is called three thousand secret skills. What''s the difficulty of this kind of technique


    Lu Mingdao.


    The people of the elves are all silent and agree with Lu Ming''s statement in their hearts.


    Yes, with such a wonderful skill, Lu Ming can be transformed into a family of heaven, a family of angels, etc., and come in openly and honestly.


    Moreover, the taboo body and the heavenly palace are indeed mortal enemies, which is universally acknowledged in the universe. How could Lu Ming turn to Tiangong.


    Before, it was only when they saw Lu Ming that they thought so.


    Now calm down, they know that Lu Ming didn''t mean anything to them. Maybe he came here to save them.


    However, Lu Ming can change his appearance and the original breath of life. Other people can''t. how can Lu Ming take them out?


    Moreover, the elves are indeed implicated in Lu Ming. It is almost impossible for them to eliminate their animosity against Lu Ming so soon.


    "I know that you blame me and want to kill me. I''ll wait for you to kill me in the future. As long as you have this ability, one thing you don''t forget is that there are not many people left in the spirit clan. If you don''t follow me and die in the hands of the heavenly palace, the Elves will really destroy the clan. You are the last hope of the elves Is it white? "


    Lu Ming has a big voice.


    To tell you the truth, these people of the elves have not really paid attention to them. Even if these people want to revenge on him in the future, what is his fear?


    To reach his present state of vision and vision, has been very high.


    His current opponents are the heavenly palace, the existence of those original realms.


    Even if these elves want to avenge him in the future, they can''t do anything about him.


    Of course, if other people want to find him revenge every day, even if his strength is weak, Lu Ming is too lazy to be saved.But he felt a little guilty about the elves.


    The other is for the sake of Ling Yuwei.


    Hearing Lu Ming''s words, Tianjiao of those elves became a little agitated.


    Yes, even if they are not afraid of life and death, they should also consider the continuation and inheritance of the elves.


    If they are all killed by the heavenly palace, the elves are really finished.


    How can they be worthy of the elves who died in the war? How to be worthy of the spirit of Huang Ling Hua Shuo and others?


    "Even if we believe in you, how can you take us out?"


    Finally, a young man was proud of himself.


    "I have a treasure, which is a world of its own. You can enter it. I will be transformed into a family of heaven and man. I can leave here easily."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "There are treasures of our own world..."


    the Tianjiao people of the elves are surprised and secretly envious.


    The treasures of the world are not uncommon and easy to see in Xiaoqian world.


    Small thousand world, whether it is the world rules, rules, and space, are not perfect, nor stable.


    Therefore, it is very easy to cultivate into a treasure of our own world, and even evolve the world by ourselves.


    But this kind of thing, as soon as it comes to the universe, will be merged by the universe, because it is too low-level.


    In the vast universe, it is too difficult to refine the treasures from the world.


    It''s extremely difficult. It can be said that there are very few.


    Apart from other things, Lu Ming has not seen other treasures of his own world except honghuangjie.


    "You hurry in. If you wait for the Heavenly Master of the heavenly palace to come, we can''t go away."


    Lu Mingdao, with a wave of his hand, a huge whirlpool appeared in the sky.


    Those people of Tianren clan, you look at me and I look at you. For a while, I don''t know how to make a decision.


    "Let''s go, go with Lu Ming. We must live."


    At this time, Ling Yuwei opened her mouth.


    "Go


    Ling Yuwei opened her mouth, and finally let those elves Tianjiao make up their minds and rush to the black hole one after another. In a twinkling of an eye, all the fairy family Tianjiao have entered the Honghuang ring.


    Ling Yuwei takes a complex look at Lu Ming and raises her steps to the entrance of honghuangjie.


    "Yuwei, wait a minute!"


    Lu Ming gave a cry.


    Ling Yuwei''s delicate body trembled slightly and stopped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4509

    Touch!


    Lu Ming uses the force of taboo to smash the arrow on his chest. His wound is healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After his accomplishments reached the realm of God, the power of taboos soared, his constitution became more terrifying, and his vitality became stronger.


    A little injury, nothing at all, can recover quickly.


    Lu Ming steps out and walks towards Ling Yuwei. When he comes to Ling Yuwei, his chest injury has recovered.


    Ling Yuwei looks at Lu Ming with complicated eyes. She is nervous and expectant. However, she thinks that Lu Ming has implicated the elves and has hatred...


    she doesn''t know how to face Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming walks to Ling Yuwei and looks at her four eyes.


    Ling Yuwei can''t help her heart beating faster, and her eyes are a little dodgy.


    "Yuwei, I''m sorry!"


    Lu mingrou said.


    This "I''m sorry" makes Ling Yuwei tremble. She looks at Lu Ming in a daze. Then, tears and raindrops roll down.


    In her heart, there are too many things in her heart. She has been pretending to be strong before. But Lu Ming''s apology seems to have broken Ling Yuwei''s inner defense line. Her feelings in her heart, such as the flood that broke the dike, burst out in a moment.


    Grievance, sadness, desolation, loneliness, missing, regret and a series of emotional outbursts, let her body constantly tremble, tears like pearls rolled down her cheek.


    At this moment, she is like a leaf flying with the wind, lonely and weak, so that the heart of love.


    Lu Ming walks over and kneads Ling Yuwei in his arms.


    Ling Yuwei begins to be stiff for a while, and then her arms tightly embrace Lu Ming.


    "Wuwuwuwu, Luming, Luming, the father and the emperor are dead, the aunt is dead, the elders are all dead..."


    "I have nothing, I have nothing, I have nothing, Wuwu!"


    Ling Yuwei couldn''t help it any longer and burst into tears.


    At this moment, Ling Yuwei is no longer the famous fairy princess who shakes the universe. She is just a little girl who has lost her relatives, sad and helpless.


    Lu Ming''s heart is stinging.


    "No, you don''t have nothing, you still have me..."


    Lu Ming whispered, full of warmth and compassion, and guilt.


    Yes, although she has feelings for Ling Yuwei, she is more guilty than Xie Nianqing and Qiuyue.


    He and Xie Nianqing, from acquaintance, from the beginning of their fight, to the final love, they have experienced too much together.


    Two people''s hearts, is closely together.


    He is different from Qiuyue.


    The two grew up together, childhood sweethearts, feelings inside, but also mixed with a point of kinship.


    For Ling Yuwei, in her feelings, she is more guilty.


    "Wuwu..."


    Ling Yuwei cried more bitterly, holding Lu Ming tightly and unwilling to let go.


    Lu Ming also holds Ling Yuwei and does not continue to speak. She knows that Ling Yuwei needs to vent. After venting, she will be better.


    For a long time, Ling Yuwei''s mood gradually calmed down.


    Her face was a little red, and her beauty was beyond measure.


    Lu Ming''s heart can''t help jumping, not from bending down to go, printed on Ling Yuwei''s lips.


    Ling Yuwei''s delicate body is stiff for a while, then let Lu Ming.


    It''s been a long time. It''s pure.


    "Yuwei, don''t worry. Sooner or later, I will kill Tiangong, step on Tianren and avenge the elves."


    Lu Ming vowed.


    "Well, I believe you."


    Ling Yuwei nodded slightly.


    At the moment, Lu Jie didn''t want to do it.


    Her real enemy is Tiangong and Tianren.


    "Lu Ming, you... How could you be here?"


    At this time, a big drink sounded, the voice filled with incredible.


    "Yechu''s secret!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed and turned to look.


    Then see, ye Chu Tianji with a group of experts, toward this side fly.


    Yechu Tianji, came faster than he expected, but Lu Ming was not surprised.


    Ye Chu''s Tianji controls the three most powerful heavenly forces, which are incomparably powerful. Like Lu Ming, he is not afraid of the oppressive power here.


    Moreover, with his current cultivation, it is not difficult to defeat those evil spirits.


    "Why can''t I be here?"


    Lu Ming said faintly, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "Good, good, really good. I was going to find you, but I didn''t expect that you were here. Then, we should settle the account."


    Yechu Tianji''s eyes were cold, and a thick killing machine broke out.


    In the struggle for the original seed in Taishang Xiancheng, he was strongly suppressed by Lu Ming, and even killed in public by Lu Ming. If he had not been revived there, he would have died.He hated Lu Ming so much that he could not eat his flesh and drink his blood.


    He worked hard, and after leaving taishangxian City, he closed the gate and made a breakthrough. Finally, he broke through the gate and reached the God state.


    When he reached the God state, he was full of energy. He had planned to find Lu Ming and kill him to vent his hatred.


    I didn''t expect to meet Lu Ming here.


    It''s so hard to find a place to get it.


    God is helping him to get revenge.


    "You can''t revive here. You''re not afraid of death?"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "Ha ha ha, Lu Ming, let you see my strength now...


    boom!


    On Ye Chu''s Tianji, an amazing breath broke out.


    This is the breath of God''s realm, which is overwhelming, pressing towards Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei.


    "It''s not good. Lu Ming, let''s go!"


    Ling Yuwei''s face changed greatly.


    She didn''t expect that ye Chu''s natural mechanism had already broken through to the God state.


    Now it is only a few years since the original seed dispute of taishangxiancheng.


    A few years, it is too short, for them, just blink of an eye, Yechu Tianji, has actually broken through.


    This talent, I have to say, is terrible.


    "Go, I want to go now. It''s late, Lu Ming. Kneel down for me!"


    Ye Chu''s body burst out of the water and fell down on Lu Ming with one hand.


    He doesn''t want to kill Lu Ming easily. He wants to suppress Lu Ming. First, he abolishes Lu Ming''s accomplishments and torture Lu Ming.


    Otherwise, how can he vent his resentment?


    "Lu Ming, be careful!"


    Ling Yuwei is shocked and wants to pull Lu Ming Wan back, but she finds that Lu Ming''s body seems to be rooted in general, motionless.


    "Yuwei, look at me!"


    Lu Ming''s soft voice rings, and then, Lu Ming blows out.


    When a fist blows out, the taboo force in the body is fully mobilized and rushes out along the fist.


    Boom!


    The fist and the palm of Yechu Tianji collide with each other and explode into a roar.


    In the meantime, the figure of Yechu Tianji retreated back. He had been retreating for hundreds of miles. He fell on the ground and still retreated. The ground he stepped on rumbled and exploded, leaving a huge hole in the ground.


    His body trembled, a mouthful of blood gushed out, his face was pale, his eyes were wide, and he was staring at Lu Ming, looking like a ghost.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4510

    "You... Your cultivation, God, God, how can you reach the God state?"


    Yechu Tianji roared, some incoherent, voice full of incredible.


    Just a few years ago, Lu Ming actually broke through the realm of God?


    The reason why he was able to break through the God Kingdom like this is that he had accumulated enough when he was in the immortal city of Taishang. After he returned to the heavenly palace, he spent a lot of resources, which was able to break through to the God in a few years.


    However, when Lu Ming was in the immortal city of Taishang, it was clear that Lu Ming had just reached the nine fold limit of God Emperor. There was still a long way to go before Lu Ming could have the qualification to break through the divine realm by consolidating and accumulating for a long time.


    But now, Lu Ming is actually the God, which makes him feel incredible.


    He is also a God. Facing Lu Ming, he is just like the original seed fight. He is not an opponent at all.


    Xiuwei, obviously, has not reached the master.


    "Go


    Lu Ming knows that Lu Ming is not determined to reach his opponent''s goal.


    "Yechu Tianji, aren''t you going to kill me? Why are you running so fast now


    Lu Ming sneers, and his body turns into a ray of sunlight. In a flash, he is close to the nature of Yechu.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Ye Chu roared and suddenly turned back. The three forces of heaven broke out and roared towards Lu Ming.


    "Battle code, eight times of combat power..."


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, and the eight times combat power of the war word formula was successfully triggered, and a blow came out.


    The space is constantly exploding, and the violent fist force is crushed out, and it collides with the attack of Yechu Tianji again.


    Boom! Boom!


    After a few roars, Yechu Tianji flew out like a shell, coughing up blood in a big mouth, and the bones of his arm were all cracked and almost burst.


    Other bones of the body are broken by dozens.


    "Damn it, his fighting power..."


    Ye chutianji was terrified. He found that Lu Ming was even more terrifying. In the first World War at the same level, he was not Lu Ming''s opponent. He was completely crushed.


    In taishangxian City, you can still fight against it. Now, there is no trace of confrontation ability, and the gap becomes larger.


    Naturally, he didn''t know that Lu Ming''s formula was still in the stage of seven times of combat power when he was in the immortal city of Taishang.


    Now, Lu Ming''s formula for war has reached eight times its combat effectiveness. Naturally, in the first World War at the same level, the combat power is even stronger.


    "Go away and quickly send a message to the Lord Tianjun, saying that Lu Ming has broken through God and is in the ancestral land of the elves. Ask them to invite Tianzun to come out..."


    Yechu Tianji yells at other people, and his body retreats violently.


    In addition, those Tianjiao of Tiangong also fled.


    This is Yechu''s strategy to attack the West.


    He let the other Tianjiao escape and spread news to the outside world. He wanted to distract Lu Ming and let Lu Ming pursue these people.


    Because once Lu Ming''s news comes out, the people in Tiangong will surely pursue him crazily. If he is Lu Ming, he will certainly be distracted to pursue and kill others.


    In that case, he would have a chance to escape.


    In fact, he was right.


    Lu Ming does not want these people to divulge his information.


    He is now a thorn in the flesh of the Tianren family. If he wants to pull it out quickly, once the people of the Tianren family know about it, they will surely send out some heavenly figures to kill him.


    If you can kill him, I believe the Tianren people are willing to send out Tianzun level masters.


    But there is one thing, Yechu Tianji guessed wrong. To kill these people, Lu Ming doesn''t have to be too distracted.


    "Honghuang style!"


    Lu Ming drinks lightly and quickly pinches the secret formula with both hands. His body glows, and tens of thousands of secret arts interweave into a continent.


    With the blessing of taboo, the mainland is so huge that almost half of the space in the tenth layer of the world is shrouded in.


    The land transformed by Honghuang style can be large or small, which is completely determined by Lu Ming''s mind.


    If Lu Ming is willing, even if the area is ten times larger.


    But in that case, the power will be too scattered and the power will not be strong.


    The smaller the area, the stronger the power.


    However, Lu Ming doesn''t need too much power now, because among the Tianjiao of Tiangong, in addition to Yechu Tianji, the strength of others is not worth mentioning in front of Lu Ming.


    They are all characters that Lu Ming can kill.


    Boom!


    Under the pressure of the land transformed by the Honghuang style, the heaven and earth trembled, covering all Tianjiao in the heavenly palace.


    "Ah, ah!"


    "Let''s go, let''s go!"


    "Stop him!"


    Tianjiao of Tiangong roared. These people were the disciples of the great figures of Tiangong. They came from all races. At this time, these people were transformed into their original forms, and they broke out with the strongest fighting power. They used the strongest unique skills to bombard the vast land.Dozens of beams of light rose from the sky and bombarded the "vast land".


    But useless, as soon as they touch the mainland, these attacks collapse.


    Boom!


    Huge and incomparable continent, directly hit the ground, to smash everything flat.


    Touch! Touch! Touch! ...


    those Tianjiao in Tiangong are constantly bursting and falling.


    In the end, only one Yechu sky machine was still alive, but it was also smashed and flew out, marking the ground a ditch hundreds of miles away.


    He vomited blood, and his eyes were shocked.


    Lu Ming is too strong. This move is even more terrifying. He almost thought that he was going to be killed just now.


    Shua!


    Yechu''s reaction was very fast, and as soon as he patted the ground, he rushed out and continued to flee towards the distance.


    "Yechu Tianji, since you are here today, don''t think about leaving!"


    Lu Ming spoke coldly and his body flickered a few times, catching up with Ye Chu''s Tianji. At the same time, on top of Yechu''s Tianji, a continent came out again.


    It''s still a famine.


    But now Lu Ming has reduced the area of the mainland a lot. Above, mountains and rivers are indistinctly visible, and its power is much stronger.


    This time, the only target is Yechu Tianji. With this area, the mainland is the most powerful.


    Lu Mingyu wants to kill Ye Chutian Ji thoroughly, so he doesn''t want to waste time.


    Boom!


    Under the pressure of the mainland, the heaven and earth tremble, the power is extremely terrible, and the face of heaven is incomparably dignified.


    "Ah, ah, Lu Ming, you can''t kill me. You can''t kill me. Come out to me, Sirius armor..."


    Ye Chu screamed, the power of heaven was burning, and his body surface showed a pair of armor.


    This armour is full of terror. It is vast and unpredictable.


    "Source level magic soldier..."


    Lu Ming''s face changed slightly. At a glance, he could see that the battle armor emerging from Yechu Tianji was the source level magic weapon.


    He wants to resist Lu Ming''s attack with source level armor.


    However, in the ancestral land of the elves, there were many prohibitions, so they could not use divine weapons.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4511

    Yechu Tianji wants to summon the source level magic weapon armor to resist Lu Ming''s attack. However, in the ancestral land of the elves, there are many prohibitions, and the divine soldiers cannot be used.


    Yechu Tianji tried his best to burn the power of the sky to activate the source level magic weapon armor, so that the source level magic weapon armor appeared. But at the next moment, a strong restraining force pressed on Yechu Tianji. The source level magic weapon armor on his body trembled and dimmed, and then shrank back into the body of Yechu Tianji.


    "Damn..."


    Yechu Tianji roared in his heart, but Lu Ming''s attack was about to be attacked.


    "Lu Ming, I''ll fight with you."


    Ye Chu''s natural mechanism roared, showing the color of incomparable heartache, and then burst into a drink, madly stimulating the original seed.


    He urged the original seed to rush into the original weapon armor.


    Hum!


    The source level magic weapon armor vibrates again, emits the gorgeous glow, and emerges again, enveloping the mystery of Yechu.


    Boom!


    The land transformed by Honghuang style bombarded Yechu Tianji. The body of Yechu Tianji flew out like a shell and hit the ground, making a big hole on the ground.


    But this time, Yechu heaven machine immediately rushed out of the pit, pale face, mouth corners continue to have blood overflow.


    However, the injury is not very serious, it is only a minor injury.


    Most of the attack power of Lu Ming is absorbed by the source level Shenbing armor.


    "I''m really willing to burn the original seeds..."


    Lu Ming was moved.


    Here, there are many prohibitions, under normal circumstances, it is difficult to motivate the source level Shenbing.


    However, burning the original seeds is not the same.


    Source level magic weapon, need to be driven by the power of the source.


    The power of the source, like a lead, can ignite the power of the source level divine weapon.


    However, in the original seed dispute, Yechu Tianji only got the third grade position. The original seeds he condensed were not large and contained not much original power, so he could not control them to deal with or arouse the source level magic soldiers.


    Therefore, Yechu Tianji simply burns the whole original seed to activate the source level divine weapon armor, so as to activate the source level divine weapon armor.


    However, when the original seeds burn, they will disappear completely.


    The original seed, however, is a shortcut to the original state. Now it is burned by Ye Chu''s Tianji. His heartache is incomparable, and his hatred for Lu Ming has soared dozens of times.


    "Lu Ming, you damned bastard, you wait, you wait for my crazy revenge, I will let you live worse than death, life is not like death..."


    Ye Chu Tianji''s face is extremely ferocious, which is a terrible killing opportunity. He really hated Lu Ming, and he vowed that he would let Lu Ming suffer the greatest pain in the world in the future.


    "Boom


    Lu Ming was too lazy to pay attention to him, and with another wild move, he blasted the Yechu Tianji into the earth.


    However, Yechu Tianji was very empty and rushed out. He fled to the distance and yelled: "Lu Ming, I can''t kill me with my active level magic weapon armor. Ha ha, you can''t kill me. Wait for my revenge, ha ha...


    Ye Chu Tianji laughs wildly.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold and speechless. He secretly urges the original seeds. The original power in the original seeds pours into the Ares gun.


    Keng!


    With the force of the origin in the body, it seems that the war magic gun has revived, breaking through the numerous external prohibitions, and appears in Lu Ming''s hands.


    Whew!


    Lu Mingyi shot out and hit Yechu Tianji.


    However, Yechu Tianji was shrouded in the source level magic weapon armor, and this gun only stabbed on the source level divine weapon armor.


    This time, the figure of Yechu Tianji flew tens of thousands of miles away. He vomited blood with a trace of fear in his eyes.


    Because he found that a large part of the source level magic weapon armor had been dented and destroyed.


    This is a source level magic weapon. It was destroyed. It was terrible.


    Originally thought that the active level divine soldier protection, he can rest assured, absolutely can support him to escape from the spirit clan ancestral land.


    But now it seems, not necessarily.


    Whew!


    Lu Ming''s attack is constant. After the first shot, the second shot immediately follows.


    Ye Chu was startled and retreated crazily. He tried to avoid Lu Ming''s shot.


    However, he thought more, Lu Ming''s speed was obviously far ahead of him.


    In the end, Lu Ming stabbed Yechu Tianji with his second shot, which was the same as the first shot.


    Ye Chu screamed, and his body flew out of tens of thousands of miles.


    He looked down and was scared out of his wits.


    Because, the pit of the source level magic soldier''s armor is bigger. Even on it, he can see a small crack.It''s tiny, but it''s really a crack.


    Source level magic weapon armor, will be pierced.


    His heart was shaking. It was fear.


    He knew that Lu Ming''s source level magic weapon was higher than his source level magic weapon armor, otherwise, it would not be so.


    "Pass the news, spread the news..."


    Ye Chu''s mind moved, and then suddenly urged the dream God jade to send a message to it: "Lu Ming is..."


    Ye Chu Tianji roared at the dream God jade with his soul wave.


    But just roared out a few words, Lu Ming''s third shot arrived again. The position of this bayonet was the same as the two guns in front of him.


    Click!


    Yechu Tianji''s original weapon armor made a sound of breaking. There were cracks on it, and even a small hole appeared in the center of the pit.


    The hole was very small, but there was still a wisp of spear which rushed in and stabbed Yechu Tianji.


    Yechu screamed and burst out a big hole.


    However, Yechu Tianji was only hit hard and not dead.


    With a resolute look in his eyes, he continued to roar: "Lu Ming is in the ancestral land of the elves! Avenge me


    After roaring with the fluctuation of soul, ye Chu Tianjiao laughed: "Lu Ming, I have already sent out the news, even if you kill me, you will die, you can''t escape, ha ha ha!"


    "Damn it!"


    Lu Ming''s face was a little gloomy.


    He has been attacking continuously, but the source level magic armor of the other side is too hard. Even if it is the sharpness of the Ares gun, it can''t be penetrated by one or two guns.


    This gave Yechu a chance to spread the news.


    It takes a little time to spread news with dreamlike jade, but this time is very short. If you delay a little, the news will spread out.


    Now, the people outside know that he is inside. If he wants to get away, it is not so easy.


    "Let''s see you on the road first."


    Lu Ming is indifferent to his words. He combines people and guns, and turns them into a bright spear. He stabs Ye Chu Tianji.


    Yechu Tianji was not willing to be killed and tried to dodge. However, it was impossible to avoid Lu Ming''s attack when he was seriously injured.


    Poof!


    The fourth shot, where it was shot, was the same as the three shots in front.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4512

    However, this time, the source level magic weapon armor of Yechu Tianji has been pierced, and it can no longer block Lu Ming''s attack.


    Poof!


    The terrible spear, penetrating into the body, rushed into the body of Yechu Tianji.


    "Ah, Lu Ming, the heavenly palace won''t let you go..."


    Yechu Tianji uttered a scream, and then his body jumped out under the destructive power of the spear.


    Even his soul was annihilated.


    Yechutianji, die!


    This time, it''s really dead. It''s impossible to revive again.


    This former most powerful emperor had just broken through the divine realm. He was ambitious and wanted to avenge Lu Ming. He finally buried his life in Lu Ming''s hands.


    The source of light, the light in the air.


    Lu Ming reaches out and grabs the source level magic weapon armor in his hand.


    "What a pity!"


    Lu Ming shakes his head.


    This source level magic weapon armor has been destroyed. If it is intact, it will have a great effect.


    Lu Ming was very excited about the defense just now. If it wasn''t for the Ares gun, it would be difficult to break the source level magic weapon armor.


    With such armor, you can protect your life at critical moments.


    In the vast universe, source level magic soldiers are extremely rare, not to mention defense type source level magic soldiers, even more rare.


    Each piece is extremely rare, and each piece is a world-famous treasure.


    This kind of source level magic weapon armor, even the strong in the original environment, will fight for it.


    This is too rare, this can be known from the eighteen town hall God soldiers in the soul heaven court.


    All the 18 town hall magic soldiers are attack type, and none of them are defensive ones.


    It can be seen from this.


    But now it''s been destroyed and it doesn''t work.


    "Keep it first and see if you can find someone to repair it. If not, you can only give the ball to eat."


    Lu Ming thought.


    Speaking of the ball, Lu Ming can''t help but look at the ball on his wrist.


    In the heaven of life and soul, the ball devoured the broken source level Shenbing, and reached the Ninth level of Shendi in one stroke.


    Then they stayed for 300 years in the formation of God of creation.


    During this period, Lu Ming gave the ball to the other broken source level and the broken main level.


    At that time, the ball has been digesting those broken source level magic soldiers and broken main level magic soldiers.


    Lu Ming thought that with the ball''s physical fitness, he would soon be able to break through to the divine realm.


    But in fact, the ball did not break through, still Shendi jiuzhong.


    This makes Lu Ming a little confused, is the ball also encountered a bottleneck?


    Or the food is broken, the source level magic soldiers are not enough?


    The ball this period of time, in the deep sleep, concentrate on refining, Lu Ming also did not ask.


    "Lu Ming, what should we do now?"


    Ling Yuwei flew over and asked.


    "Yu Wei, you advanced my space, I display the big imitation skill, to explore."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, be careful!"


    Ling Yuwei nods and then enters the Honghuang ring.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, is transformed into a young man of heaven. He is one of the people who came in before, and then goes to the exit of the first floor.


    At the moment, outside the ancestral land of the elves, the pot has already exploded.


    A few breath of terror reverberated in the void, filled with the pressure of terror.


    "Lu Ming is in the ancestral land of the elves. Damn it, Yechu is in danger!"


    The king of Chu roared.


    Within the Tianren clan, there are also many factions, most of which are divided according to their surnames.


    Yechu Tianji is the strongest Tianjiao in the Yechu school. It has an unlimited future in the future. It has been fully trained by the Yechu school. I don''t know how much resources it has spent.


    But just after hearing the news from Yechu Tianji, he seems to be in danger.


    "Yechu Tianji has already broken through the divine realm. Isn''t Lu Ming''s opponent?


    Yelingfeidu frowned.


    "Lu Ming is too evil to be measured by common sense. Maybe he has broken through to the realm of God. Although it is inconceivable, we should be prepared for this?"


    Ye Chu Wang Dao, in the eyes of the murderer, more and more rich.


    "How did Lu Ming get in? Is he already in it, with the fairy princess? Or did he mix in with Yechu Tianji before


    Yelingfeidu.


    "It''s hard to say, it''s possible!"


    Ye Chu Wang Dao.


    "If it''s really mixed in with Yechu Tianji, that person''s skill of disguise and counterfeiting is really wonderful. Even we can cheat him. Maybe we will fake our people and come out of it."


    Yelingfeidu.


    "Brother Feidu and I want to go together!"King Yechu nodded his head, then his voice suddenly raised and sounded in everyone''s ears: "listen, everyone who comes out of the ancestral land of the spirit, no matter who it is, will not let go. Take it down and give it to us for interrogation."


    "Yes


    The others answered in a loud voice.


    ...


    Lu Ming passed through the ninth floor and the eighth floor...


    soon, he came to the entrance and exit of the first floor.


    Looking at the entrance and exit, Lu Ming frowns.


    I don''t know why, he felt, this trip will not be so easy.


    Since he has received the news of Yechu''s Tianji, the people of Tiangong will not let him go so easily.


    Maybe, all the people who come out have to be examined in detail.


    Lu Ming''s great imitation skill can hide the emperor''s character, but the other party has not checked it in detail.


    If the other party takes him down, the detailed inspection, certainly also can see the clue.


    If you don''t say anything else, you can tell.


    He just imitated each other''s appearance and breath, the other party''s memory, but he did not know at all.


    But, anyway, try it.


    Lu Ming steps out and enters the exit. The next moment, Lu Ming appears in the hall outside.


    However, Lu Ming stood on the edge of the entrance, not a step forward, but a glance.


    Then, my heart was pounding.


    In the main hall, there are many masters of the heavenly palace, who will export and surround with water.


    At this time, these people''s eyes fall on Lu Ming, with a trace of suspicion in their eyes.


    "Ye lingxuan, is it you? How can you come out alone? What about the others? "


    A man of heaven and man asked.


    Lu Ming knew that he imitated the youth of Tianren nationality, named ye lingxuan.


    "Well, I have a temporary feeling that there may be a breakthrough in my realm, so the emperor asked me to come out and go back to the palace to break through."


    Lu Mingdao.


    This reason, in fact, is very appropriate.


    Some people may feel the opportunity to break through temporarily. It is normal to go back to find a safe and stable breakthrough.


    If there is no news from Yechu Tianji, he will be able to muddle through and leave here successfully.


    But now these people are just skeptical.


    Their spiritual consciousness sweeps around Lu Ming to determine the origin of life. It is ye lingxuan.


    However, the emperor has orders, no matter who comes out, they will take it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4513

    "Well, ye lingxuan, you come out first. It''s important to break through. Go back to the heavenly palace and make a breakthrough."


    That day, a ray of urgent light flashed in his eyes, which was clearly captured by Lu Ming.


    "I think about it carefully, or forget it. It''s too far to go back to Tiangong. I''m afraid it''s too late. Why don''t you gather some pills for me and I''ll break through in the ancestral land of the elves?"


    With that, Lu Ming moves slowly and looks like she wants to re-enter the ancestral land of the elves.


    Those people around, suddenly a little anxious.


    "Ye lingxuan, you can come out first. If you have any conditions, just mention it."


    That day, the middle-aged man of the Terran slowly approached Lu Ming.


    "It seems that these people would rather kill a hundred by mistake than let go of one..."


    Lu Ming sighed in her heart that it was impossible to get away from a man who was pretending to be a man of heaven.


    "Take him!"


    Outside the hall, a roar suddenly came out, and then a powerful force poured in and rushed towards Lu Ming, trying to suppress Lu Ming.


    This is the king level figure.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming''s strength erupted and her body rushed into the whirlpool. The next moment, Lu Ming appeared on the first floor of the ancestral land of the elves.


    As soon as Lu Ming rushed into the whirlpool, King Yechu rushed in, his face very gloomy.


    "That boy is Lu Ming, don''t want to go..."


    yelling, the king of Chu rushed into the whirlpool, and the next moment, he also appeared on the first floor of the elves'' ancestral land.


    Seeing the king of Yechu, Lu Ming was startled and retreated quickly.


    "Lu Ming, what about Yechu Tianji? What have you done to him?"


    The king yelled and took out a huge palm, pressing it toward Lu Ming. Before the palm arrived, the force of terror had already pressed on Lu Ming.


    Touch!


    The ground under Lu Ming''s feet directly burst to pieces, and his bones were all crackling and breaking dozens of them.


    He wanted to retreat and dodge, but he couldn''t do it at all. He was completely suppressed by this force and could not move.


    "Trouble!"


    Lu Ming looks ugly.


    However, at this time, emerald green rays suddenly appeared in the void, which emerged from heaven and earth, like waves, and poured into the hands of King Yechu.


    The roar of King Yechu made him tremble violently. Then, there were cracks on it like porcelain.


    At the last touch, it exploded.


    Then, the emerald green glow, toward the king of Chu.


    "Break it for me!"


    The king of Chu drank, and a sword appeared in his hand, which was the main level magic weapon. He drank so much that the supreme power of heaven broke out, and he tried to cut out a sword to split the emerald green glow.


    However, after the sword splits into the emerald green glow, it is like a stone sinking into the sea, which has no effect on the emerald green glow.


    Emerald green glow, impact on the body of King Yechu, his body shock, can not help but retreat backward, a mouthful of blood spurt.


    "The old man of the elves..."


    yelled the king of Chu.


    This is a ban imposed by the ancestors of the elves.


    Once the age is over, it will be suppressed by the prohibition.


    Obviously, this kind of prohibition is so powerful that even the existence of the emperor can not resist it.


    "Lu Ming, surrender and leave your whole body!"


    The king of Chu drank and his eyes were cold.


    "Yechu Tianji used to tell me the same thing. Now, he has been killed by me."


    Lu Ming said faintly that the source level magic weapon armor of Yechu Tianji appeared in his hand.


    In addition, he also turned into the original appearance. Anyway, he has been guessed, so there is no need to hide it.


    "You''re looking for death..."


    King Ye roared, looking at Lu Ming''s source level magic weapon armour, his eyes were bursting with fire, and his strong killing machine almost turned into substance.


    The source level magic weapon armor is in Lu Ming''s hand, which indicates that ye Chu''s Tianji is really dead.


    Lu Ming killed the most powerful son of heaven, an immortal demon with twelve star combat power. This is a great loss to the Tianren family.


    For the Yechu faction, it is an immeasurable loss.


    His heart is bleeding.


    "Oh, kill me, come on, I''m here, come and kill me!"


    Lu Ming stretches out his arms and looks like he is waiting for you to kill him, which makes Ye Chu''s angry teeth itch.


    He roared and wanted to kill Lu Ming, but was flushed by the green glow, and he could not help but vomit blood and retreat.


    And now the green glow between heaven and earth is more and more strong, gathering together, constantly rushing to the king of Yechu.


    Poof! Poof!


    The king of Chu spat out blood again and again. His face was pale and his wound was very serious.


    If he goes on like this, he will be killed by the forbidden forces here."Lu Ming, you can''t go away. The Heavenly Master of our heavenly palace will come soon, break the restrictions here, and your end will be miserable. I promise..."


    the king of Chu yelled, and then he retreated quickly and withdrew from the exit of the ancestral land of the elves.


    Lu Ming''s face was dignified.


    The situation is really bad.


    The exit is blocked and can''t go out at all. We can only stay in the ancestral land of the elves.


    Once the heavenly king of the heavenly palace comes and breaks the prohibition of the ancestral land of the elves, he will have no way to escape.


    "Try to pass on the message to the elder Fei Huang..."


    Lu Ming takes out the unique jade Rune of the mietian army. However, it is useless. The news can not be transmitted and is blocked by the prohibition here.


    "It''s really over, this prohibition..."


    Lu Ming''s prohibition on the ancestral land of the elves is really love and hate.


    If there was no such prohibition, the people from the heavenly palace would have been killed. But now the prohibition hinders him from spreading news. Without help, he will die sooner or later.


    Lu Ming tried several times in succession, but it was useless.


    Later, he went to the second level to try, still useless.


    The second level of prohibition is stronger, and the news is even more difficult to get out.


    "Ask Yuwei for information!"


    Lu mingling knows how to find his way. He gets in touch with Ling Yuwei. After a wave, Ling Yuwei appears in front of him.


    "Lu Ming, what kind of treasure are you? It''s amazing..."


    when Ling Yuwei saw Lu Ming, she was shocked.


    Now, those elves in Honghuang ring are shocked.


    The mainland in honghuangjie is too big, and the cultivation environment is so good. It gives Ling Yuwei a feeling of being in the immortal city of Taishang.


    She had just made a casual exploration and was surprised.


    "It''s called honghuangjie, and it''s the most precious treasure in heaven."


    Lu Ming didn''t hide it and said it.


    For Ling Yuwei, he didn''t want to hide it.


    In fact, there is no need to hide, because there are many days in the heaven of life and soul that the human race has not died. It is estimated that the senior officials of the heavenly palace know that he has been given the Honghuang commandment.


    "It''s the treasure of the heaven of life and soul!"


    Ling Yuwei was also deeply shocked, and said: "what happened to the life soul heaven? The piece of life soul stone fragment that I used to fly away by myself..."


    Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei had a brief exchange about the life and soul heaven. Ling Yuwei''s life soul yuan stone fragments did fly away on their own, but it was a great disaster for the elves. How could she care about it Stone fragments.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4514

    Lu Ming also told the story of life and soul in heaven, and asked, "Yuwei, the ancestral land of the elves, are there any other exits?"


    "No, what''s the matter? Can''t you get out of that exit before?"


    Ling Yuwei road.


    "I can''t get out, but the news has been spread out..."


    Lu Ming said the previous things.


    Ling Yuwei''s face, and dignified down, for a long time, Ling Yu Wei took Lu Ming''s big hand and said, "Lu Ming, implicated you!"


    "Silly girl, what are you talking about? It''s me who got you involved. Don''t worry. Even if I die, I will send you out safely. "


    "And take the seed of this holy tree. If you can escape, you can plant it."


    Lu Ming takes out the seeds of the sacred tree left in those years and puts them in Ling Yuwei''s hands.


    "Lu Ming..."


    Ling Yuwei''s eyes turned red and said, "you can''t die. I don''t allow you to die. I want you to use your life to compensate me."


    "Ha ha ha, don''t worry. I have lived for so many years. What scene have I never seen? It''s not so easy to kill me


    A ray of cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    Since there is no other way, it can only spell.


    Lu Ming has another card, that is, the copper coffin.


    At this time, Lu Ming doesn''t want to open it, so he has to.


    Before the former of Tianzun level has arrived, Lu Ming plans to put together a copper coffin. Otherwise, even if he uses the copper coffin, he may not be able to escape.


    Lu Ming lets Ling Yuwei rush into the Honghuang ring, then calls out the copper coffin, and strides toward the entrance and exit.


    Soon after, Lu Ming came to the hall through the entrance and exit.


    Of course, Lu Ming is close to the whirlpool and is ready to leave as soon as the situation is not right.


    "It''s Lu Ming..."


    as soon as Lu Ming appeared, he was found.


    Those people in Tiangong are surprised to see Lu Ming. Apparently, they didn''t expect that Lu Ming would dare to come out.


    "The heavenly king is not in..."


    once Lu Ming''s spiritual knowledge was swept, he knew that the emperor was not here.


    It''s also true that Lu Ming has been discovered. People in Tiangong never thought that Lu Ming would dare to come out from inside. Therefore, the emperor is not guarding the hall, but is outside.


    "Take him!"


    Those people in the temple of heaven reacted, roared and killed Lu Ming.


    All kinds of attacks also rushed towards Lu Ming.


    "Die, you


    Lu Ming sneers and grabs the copper coffin with both hands, and tries to push it to open the lid of the copper coffin.


    But, still.


    The coffin cover of the copper coffin was motionless and did not move a minute.


    "What''s going on?"


    Once again, Lu Ming did not move.


    At the moment, the attack of those masters in Tiangong is about to be attacked. There are some terrible masters in it.


    At the critical moment, Lu Ming can only cross the copper coffin in front of her body, and her body retreats backward.


    When Dangdang...


    many attacks bombarded on the copper coffin, sending out violent vibration and powerful force, so that Lu Ming retreated faster, directly rushed into the whirlpool and disappeared.


    The next moment, Lu Ming appeared on the first floor of the ancestral land of the elves. The powerful force still led him to retreat, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Lu Ming''s face was a little pale. Although she had blocked all the attacks with the copper coffin, she was still wounded by the force of the shock.


    However, Lu Ming''s face is very ugly, he is more concerned about the copper coffin.


    Just now, what happened when the copper coffin couldn''t be opened?


    Try again!


    Lu Ming continued to push the lid of the copper coffin, but he still did not move.


    No matter what method Lu Ming uses, he can''t open it.


    "Nest, lose the chain at the critical moment..."


    Lu Ming really wanted to curse.


    What''s the matter with the copper coffin? What''s wrong? Why can''t it be opened? It''s very easy to open before.


    When Lu Minggang got the bronze coffin, his accomplishments were still very low. He could open the bronze coffin. Now his accomplishments have reached the realm of God, but he can''t open it?


    What happened? Is it related to the past?


    The last time the copper coffin was opened, Lu Ming never used it again after being sucked into it.


    Now it''s out of use. It can''t be opened.


    Copper coffin can not be used, his strongest card, are not, how to rush out?


    Soon after, Lu Ming returned to the first floor and sat cross legged.


    I can''t help it. I can only take a step and look at it.


    On the first floor, Lu Ming observes the movement outside at any time.


    However, behind Lu Ming is the entrance to the second floor, which is also to prevent accidents. If there is something wrong, you can quickly rush into the second floor.Lu Ming didn''t wait long.


    Two days later.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth suddenly vibrated, the whole earth, the whole heaven and earth, are violent tremor, and then, the ground and the void, there are emerald green glow diffuse out, toward a direction.


    "There are strong people rushing in. Are they heavenly beings?"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    Lu Ming didn''t guess wrong. At the moment, there was a king level figure in Tiangong.


    This is an old man named Minghua Tianzun. When he arrived, he directly rushed into the ancestral land of the elves, which naturally caused an attack on the prohibition of the ancestral land of the elves.


    The first layer of the world, infinite emerald green glow, toward the Tianren family, the heavenly king.


    However, Minghua Tianzun splits these rays with one hand.


    If his eyes shine, it seems that he has penetrated the void and landed on Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, today, you can''t escape."


    Minghua Tianzun opened his mouth, and his voice spread all over the first layer of the world. He stepped out and quickly narrowed the distance with Lu Ming.


    "It''s really a heavenly figure. Back off!"


    Lu Ming was startled. With a flash, he rushed into the entrance to the second floor, and then flew rapidly towards the entrance to the third floor.


    Shortly after Lu Ming entered the second floor, Minghua Tianzun also arrived at the entrance just now and stepped out to enter the second floor.


    As soon as he arrived at the second level of the world, an infinite emerald green glow appeared on the second layer, rushing towards the emperor Minghua.


    All kinds of rays, gathered together, like a vast ocean, impact out.


    Minghua Tianzun is still a palm like a knife. A huge sword light bursts out from the palm and cuts into the emerald green glow.


    Boom!


    The earth shakes, the emerald green glow constantly jumps out.


    However, there are still more rays that rush down to Minghua Tianzun.


    The restraining force of the second layer is obviously much stronger than that of the first layer.


    However, he still couldn''t stop Minghua Tianzun. He kept splitting his palms, breaking the rays and chasing Lu Ming.


    As for the ancestral land of the elves, Lu Ming was already familiar with the road, and soon came to the entrance to the third floor, entered the third floor, and then rushed to the fourth floor.


    On the second floor, Minghua Tianzun was not trapped for long. Soon, he also came to the third floor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4515

    The third level of taboo force is even more terrifying. When Minghua Tianzun steps on the third level, the emerald green glow in the sky rushes towards Minghua Tianzun to drown him.


    "Some old people of the elves still want to kowtow in front of me when they are alive, and they want to stop me after death. It''s ridiculous!"


    Minghua Tianzun spoke indifferently, and thousands of thunder and lightning broke out from him.


    This is the power of punishment.


    The punishment power of Tianzun level is really terrible. I don''t know how many pure white thunder and lightning burst out at once. I don''t know whether it is hundreds of thousands or millions of them, covering the whole sky and colliding with those green rays.


    Boom!


    The earth and the earth are shaking, the space is torn apart, and the earth is constantly exploding.


    On the ground, there are huge and incomparable pits, as well as cracks that spread for hundreds of thousands of miles.


    The whole third world seems to be torn apart.


    Not only that, but also the first and second world.


    The first layer, the second layer of the world, continuous vibration, the earth also appeared a crack, the whole world, become extremely unstable.


    The third floor is near the entrance of the fourth floor. Lu Ming''s face is very solemn.


    The existence of the level of heaven is too strong. The prohibition of the ancestral land of the elves can''t block each other.


    This is, after all, a living strongman of the original environment, and only a few of them have been banned by the ancestral land of the elves.


    The strength is strong and weak, forming a sharp contrast, the ancestral land of the elves can not block a living God.


    "The ancestral land of the elves is going to explode!"


    Lu Ming''s face is dignified. Without hesitation, Lu Ming rushes into the entrance of the fourth floor. After arriving at the fourth floor, Lu Ming rushes to the entrance of the fifth floor without hesitation.


    The more backward, the stronger the power of prohibition. Lu Ming hopes that the prohibition behind can block the other side.


    Even if it can''t be stopped, it can be delayed for a while.


    The longer the delay, the more likely the variables will be.


    Not long after Lu Ming came to the fourth floor, Minghua Tianzun also came to the tenth floor.


    The power of the fourth layer is obviously more powerful than that of the third layer. Here, the emerald green glow almost condenses into substance and turns into a piece of rune, which is winding towards the emperor of Minghua.


    "Cut it for me!"


    Minghua Tianzun drank a lot. He had the power of punishing heaven in his right hand, and the power of killing heaven in his left hand. The two most powerful forces of heaven condensed into the sword of war.


    With a wave of the sword, the infinite sword light suddenly cuts out in all directions.


    The forbidden power of the ancestral land of the elves was abruptly broken. There were many terrible sword marks on the ground, which almost split the whole fourth world.


    He strides forward, constantly approaching Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming also used his speed to the extreme and ran fast.


    In this way, they chased and fled to the fifth floor, the sixth floor, and the seventh floor...


    soon after, Lu Ming came to the ninth floor.


    And Minghua Tianzun has also reached the Ninth level.


    The Ninth level of restraining power has almost reached its peak.


    Not only that, but also the restraining forces of the first eight layers gathered together in the ninth layer, which were transformed into countless Taoist runes. These runes, in turn, formed many huge arrows.


    These arrows, each of which is as long as a hundred Li, shoot at the emperor Minghua.


    "The ancestral land of the elves has only nine floors. Lu Ming, where are you going now?"


    Minghua Tianzun spoke indifferently, and his voice was far away, as if he were catching a cat and a mouse.


    As he spoke, a sword appeared in his hand.


    The sword of war sends out terrible waves.


    This is the source level weapon.


    As the old Tianzun of Tiangong, it''s normal to have source level divine weapons.


    Keng!


    The source level sword vibrates and makes a loud and clear sound. The sword Qi rushes into the night, which instantly stimulates hundreds of millions of sword Qi and collides with the arrows all over the sky.


    Boom!


    The collision between the two sides destroyed the heaven and earth, and the power of terror swept across all sides.


    If this confrontation in the universe, I am afraid it can destroy a star river.


    It''s too strong for the ancestral clan to bear such a terrible collision.


    Space jumps out, the earth splits and explodes.


    It is the first layer that cannot bear it.


    The first level of restraining force, originally the weakest, is now converging to the Ninth level to suppress Minghua Tianzun. In front of them, the restraining force is even weaker, and the protection force is also very weak, which can not withstand the terrible aftereffect.


    The first layer of the world, the earth is completely torn, the void is full of ferocious cracks, it looks terrible.


    Then the big bang broke out, the first world, constantly exploding, constantly annihilating, being sucked into the endless dark void.


    The ancestral land of the elves, the first world, is destroyed.


    And then there''s the second, the thirdLayers of explosions.


    Those evil spirits in the stone tower, also in the power of terror, turned into ashes and disappeared.


    Lu Ming sees the scene through the cracks in the space.


    He took a breath, and his heart was heavy.


    Soon, Lu Ming came to the entrance to the tenth floor.


    Standing here, Lu Ming didn''t move. He didn''t rush into the tenth floor. He wanted to observe the situation.


    At the same time, he once again took out the copper coffin and tried to open it, but as before, he did not move.


    "Chop, chop, chop!"


    The emperor of Minghua drank a lot and his swords were constantly cut out. However, this layer of restraining power was also extremely powerful. The most important thing was that the tenth level of restraining force was also triggered. They gathered together to suppress the emperor.


    For a while, the two sides formed a standoff, and Minghua Tianzun could not rush through for a while.


    This makes Minghua Tianzun''s eyes twinkle with anger.


    He went out in person, but he couldn''t take down Lu Ming for a while, which made him extremely unhappy and shameless.


    He roared, and constantly urged the force to fight against the forbidden force of the ancestral land of the spirit.


    At this time, the forbidden power of the ancestral land of the elves also reached its peak. The endless emerald green glow gathered three huge figures.


    These are the three elves. They can''t see their appearance clearly, but they can feel that their breath is extremely terrible. They are definitely the top strong ones.


    "Are these the three original strongmen in the history of the elves?"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    When the prohibition was carried to the extreme, the existence of the three original realms was condensed.


    At the same time, they bent their bows and arched arrows at Minghua Tianzun.


    There are only three arrows, and not big, but the eyes of Minghua Tianzun are incomparably dignified.


    There are two marks on his brow, which seems to resonate with the universe. At this moment, his power becomes more powerful.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    He made great efforts to cut out three sword lights and three arrows.


    After three successive blasts, the three arrows were blocked, but the sword light cut by Minghua Tianzun dissipated.


    "Kill!"


    Minghua Tianzun drank a lot, and his body soared to the sky and killed one of the elves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4516

    Minghua Tianzun tried his best to kill a strong man in the original environment of the elves, and urged the source level sword with all his strength. With one arrow, he defeated the arrows of the strong man in the original environment of the elves, and the swords continued to be cut out, trying to break them one by one.


    However, these three elves are not real creatures, but the power of prohibition. In fact, they are equal to one.


    Therefore, the perfect cooperation, two people shot two terrible arrows, straight to Minghua Tianzun eyebrow heart and Dantian.


    Practitioners, eyebrow heart and Dantian are the absolute keys.


    The speed is too fast, the timing is too accurate, and the power is too strong.


    Minghua Tianzun didn''t dare to agree. He could only resist with all his strength. Naturally, he could not attack one of them.


    In this way, after more than ten rounds of fighting, it is difficult to distinguish between the two sides.


    The aftermath of the war between the two sides caused serious damage to the ancestral land of the elves.


    At this time, the front six floors have already exploded and disappeared, and the seventh floor is also a thousand storehouses with hundreds of holes.


    On the seventh floor, many stone pagodas cracked, and many evil spirits rushed out from it.


    This is the seventh level. The evil spirits suppressed are incomparably powerful, especially in every stone tower. They roar, howl and fly.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Minghua Tianzun and the three powerful elves fought each other for more than ten rounds, and still did not win or lose.


    "Listen, I''ll block the power of the spirit clan''s ancestral land. You''ll fight to suppress Lu Ming."


    Minghua Tianzun drank a lot from other masters in Tiangong.


    He is also afraid that late will lead to change, long night dream.


    During this period of time, the mietian army sent out many experts to hide in the big star regions of the elves to rescue some elves. During this period, the strong men of the heavenly palace fought with these people many times, and time continued to delay. He was afraid that he might attract the strong men from the original territory of the mietian army and rescue Lu Ming.


    So he tried to block the power of the prohibition and let others do it.


    "Let''s go!"


    Shua Shua!


    Two figures, quickly toward the direction of Lu Ming.


    It''s the king of Chu and the two heavenly kings.


    The two of them are the fastest and the fastest.


    The front six floors have already jumped out, leaving only some debris. Of course, hesitation has just jumped out, and everywhere is full of destructive power. The void is very chaotic.


    Of course, it''s hard to beat the two heavenly kings. As soon as they passed, they soon came to the seventh floor.


    Roar...


    gagaga...


    when they came to the seventh floor, the evil spirits screamed at them.


    "Just evil spirits, kill me!"


    The king of Chu and the spirit drank coldly, and the supreme power of heaven broke out and was mighty. In particular, they all controlled the power of heaven''s punishment. Under the pressure of thousands of thunder, those evil spirits were hit by the thunder, and their bodies were directly annihilated and turned into fly ash.


    Only the evil spirits in the tower were relatively powerful, and they blocked the thunder attack. They did not annihilate immediately, but they were also dim and severely damaged.


    The evil spirits on the seventh floor couldn''t stop the two heavenly masters. They soon got out of the siege and came to the eighth floor.


    The evil spirits in the eighth layer are more powerful, especially those in zhenta, which are extremely terrifying.


    When Lu Ming and his family came to the back several floors, they didn''t dare to open the stone tower. Facing the evil spirits at the town tower level, even if they had the spirit royal blood, it would not work.


    Because the evil spirits here were suppressed by the powerful people of the elves before they died, and they were very terrible.


    After turning into evil spirits, the strength is still amazing.


    A large number of evil spirits rushed to the king of Chu and Yeling Feidu, causing great trouble to them.


    "By the way, evil spirit!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    The evil spirits here may be able to be a great helper to him.


    On the ninth floor, many evil spirits in the evil spirit tower have not been released.


    Lu Ming immediately contacted Ling Yuwei and asked Ling Yuwei to lend him the seeds of the Holy tree. Ling Yuwei would not be reluctant at all.


    Lu Ming takes the seeds of the sacred tree and rushes towards a tall stone tower. After coming to the bottom of the stone tower, Lu Ming directly opens the gate of the stone tower, and then punches into the stone tower, which makes the stone tower vibrate violently.


    Roar!


    In the stone tower, there was a terrible roar, and then a strong and incomparable breath came out.


    Lu Ming retreated. Immediately, a terrible evil spirit came out of the stone tower.


    This evil spirit''s breath is extremely strong, and the cold breath covers the sky and the earth, covering Lu Ming''s cage.


    Lu Ming shivered with excitement.


    This evil spirit is absolutely terrifying, and its strength is estimated to reach a very high level in the divine realm.


    When it saw Lu Ming, it showed a ferocious color, and then it killed Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming quickly raised the seeds of the Holy tree in his hand. The seeds of the Holy tree gave out a hazy brilliance, and a mysterious atmosphere filled out.The evil spirit, feeling the breath of the Holy tree seed, stopped suddenly, and looked at the Holy tree seed in the eyes, showing the color of fear.


    Slowly, the evil spirit roared and retreated.


    His eyes looked at Minghua Tianzun, who was fighting against the three powerful elves. He hesitated for a moment. He seemed very afraid and did not dare to rush. He could only wander around anxiously.


    "How timid


    Lu Ming despised him.


    However, although the evil spirit did not dare to kill xiangminghua Tianzun, it should be able to block the king of Chu and Yeling Feidu.


    Lu Ming jumps to the next stone tower and releases the evil spirits in it.


    "Little bastard!"


    Minghua Tianzun was angry and wanted to suppress Lu Ming with one hand. However, the three elves could not let him succeed. The constant attacks made Minghua Tianzun have no time to separate himself.


    Soon, Lu Ming opened more than a dozen stone towers on the ninth floor to release Lu Ming''s evil spirits.


    More than a dozen horrible evil spirits, leading thousands of other evil spirits, are howling and roaring, and they are extremely terrifying.


    When King Yechu and Yeling flew to the ninth floor, the evil spirits suddenly found them and roared at them.


    As for other Tiangong people, they can only watch from outside. With their strength, the impact will not only help, but also be killed by evil spirits.


    The evil spirits in the ninth layer were extremely powerful, and the king of jechu and the king of jerling Feidu were blocked.


    Both of them rushed left and right, neither of them could break out of the encirclement of evil spirits.


    It made them angry.


    So many masters have been sent out, but Lu Ming is still helpless.


    Soon, more than ten minutes passed.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s face changed and became a little ugly.


    Because he found that Minghua Tianzun gradually suppressed the three elves.


    "The power of prohibition is weakening..."


    Lu Ming looks a little ugly.


    Yes, the power of prohibition is weakening.


    After all, the power of prohibition is dead and the quantity is limited. In the constant confrontation with Minghua Tianzun, the power of prohibition is constantly consumed.


    Every time you consume it, it weakens.


    The Ming Dynasty heavenly reverence is the original state, the power can be said to be endless, although it can not be said to be endless, but also more wear-resistant than the forbidden force.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4517

    If it goes on like this, the power of prohibition can''t stop Minghua Tianzun for a long time.


    "Lu Ming, it''s too naive for you to expect the restraint force to block me. How can you stop me when the restraining force is consumed?"


    Minghua was indifferent.


    Lu Ming did not speak, and his face was ugly.


    Indeed, he will have no way to go when the restraining force cannot stop him.


    At this time, he found that Ling Yuwei was calling him.


    "Yuwei, what''s up?"


    Lu Ming''s spiritual consciousness communicated with Ling Yuwei through honghuangjie.


    "Lu Ming, on the tenth floor of the ancestral land, there is also a stone tower, which suppresses an extremely terrible evil spirit. You can release it to deal with the strongmen of the heavenly palace."


    Ling Yuwei road.


    "The tenth level, also suppressed the evil spirits?"


    Lu Ming is surprised.


    In his impression, the tenth floor was deserted. In those years, he found only one holy mother tree, but nothing else.


    "Yes, in recent years, we have been constantly exploring the tenth layer. According to some ancient books, there is indeed an evil spirit in the tenth layer, which is extremely terrifying. It is very likely that it existed in the original state before death."


    Ling Yuwei road.


    "The existence of the original state."


    Lu Ming''s heart trembled.


    It seems that, among the ancestors of the elves, there are some extraordinary characters who can even kill the existence of the original territory.


    "Well, you tell me where it is, and I''ll release it."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Now I can''t control so much. The more chaotic the better, the more chaotic he can get rid of.


    "If you let me out together, I will go with you. That evil spirit is extremely terrible. Even if you have the seeds of Holy tree, you may not be able to frighten each other. It also needs the power of my blood and the treasures of the elves in me to frighten each other."


    Ling Yuwei road.


    Lu Ming didn''t want to let Ling Yuwei out, but Ling Yuwei said it was very reasonable. If he let the evil spirit come out, the Holy tree seed could not frighten the other party. Instead, he was slapped to death by the other party. Isn''t it wrong.


    Lu Ming enters the tenth floor and releases Ling Yuwei.


    "Follow me!"


    Ling Yuwei way, and then toward a direction to rush.


    Soon after, Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei came to a high rise in front of the hill.


    "This is the place to suppress evil spirits?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Yes, the stone tower is covered with earth."


    Ling Yuwei nodded and pushed her palm. A powerful force poured forward.


    Ling Yuwei''s meticulous control of power is like peeling off the surface of the soil, leaving only a stone tower exposed in front of Lu Ming.


    This stone tower is different from other stone towers. There are several smaller stone towers around this stone tower, which seems to protect the large one.


    "To open the gate of the big stone pagoda, we must smash these small stone towers. These small stone towers have the power of sealing."


    Ling Yuwei road.


    "Well, it''s not too late. Let''s do it."


    Lu Mingdao, a blow out, bombarded in a small stone tower, bang, the small stone tower violent vibration, just broken a small corner.


    "So hard."


    Lu Ming is surprised.


    "These stone towers are made of special materials. Lu Ming bombards them with magic weapons."


    Ling Yuwei road.


    Lu Ming nods and his heart moves. The Ares gun appears in his hand.


    Hum!


    God of war gun a shake, stabbed at the small stone tower, boom, small stone tower burst open.


    On the other side, Ling Yuwei also has a bow in her hand.


    "Source level magic soldier!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Ling Yuwei''s source level magic weapon bow in her hand is not the previous one. The former one is an ELF KING bow with blood.


    The blood with the spirit king bow, should only be the main level magic weapon, and this one, is the source level magic weapon.


    "The spirit clan inherits for endless years. In history, there have been three strong people in the original environment, and it is normal to have a source level magic weapon as the inheritance."


    Lu Ming thought.


    Ling Yuwei shoots an arrow, and a careful stone tower is exploded.


    A total of eight small stone pagodas, two hands in a row, soon eight small stone pagodas exploded.


    Boom!


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. After eight small stone towers were blasted, Lu Ming felt that the large stone pagoda vibrated for a moment, as if the evil spirits inside had awakened.


    "Lu Ming, be careful!"


    Ling Yuwei whispered, her face dignified.


    Lu Ming nods, not close to the stone tower, but with the force of taboo, condenses a big hand and opens the gate of the stone tower.


    As soon as the gate was opened, Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei''s bodies quickly retreated, because they felt that inside the gate, there was an extremely terrible smell, which was sweeping all over the place like a tide.The breath was so cold and evil that it seemed to devour everything.


    Lu Ming grabs the seeds of the Holy tree in her hand. Ling Yuwei inspires Qi and blood, and the spirit royal blood breaks out. At the same time, the war bow in her hand also radiates dazzling glory.


    Roar!


    Inside the stone tower, there was a terrible roar, and then an evil spirit climbed out.


    This evil spirit is like a lizard, but it has nine heads and three tails. Its body is hundreds of meters long. With two evil eyes, they stare at Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei. With a slight twist of the body, it is not far from them.


    Lu''s skin was tense and cold.


    This is the response to the terrible strong.


    Origin!


    Lu Ming dares to be sure that this evil spirit is very terrible, which gives Lu Ming a feeling of facing a strong person in the original environment.


    This evil spirit looks around Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei. Of course, it mainly looks at the seeds of the Holy tree in Lu Ming''s hands and the battle bow in Ling Yuwei''s hands.


    Lu Ming felt that her heart was about to jump to her throat. If this evil spirit attacked them, they would have no choice but to die.


    Fortunately, the evil spirit just looked at them, then turned around and left.


    Its nine heads roared, and the void was directly torn open. It stepped out and appeared on the ninth floor. Then it rushed to Minghua Tianzun, with nine huge mouths and biting at Minghua Tianzun.


    "Just evil spirits, purify me..."


    Minghua Tianzun drank a lot, the sword light broke out, and fought with the evil spirits.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    the continuous collision between the two has caused a devastating blow. The force of terror swept across all sides, and the ninth layer of the world has been constantly exploding, with huge cracks spreading and even extending to the tenth layer.


    On the tenth floor, there are huge cracks in the earth.


    now, the force of the prohibition of the ancestral land of the elves is weakened, and the defense is greatly reduced. In the battle of the strong people in the original environment, it is not stable at all.


    The whole ancestral land of the elves is being torn and collapsing.


    "Not good!"


    Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei''s face changed greatly and they retreated quickly.


    See in the sky, there are several huge cracks, from far to near, toward them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4518

    Minghua Tianzun and that evil spirit broke out a fierce war. However, although the evil spirit existed in the original state before his death, after all, his strength was affected and he lost his fighting power at the peak.


    However, with the three powerful elves formed by the power of prohibition, they can also fight against Minghua Tianzun.


    "Chop, chop, chop!"


    Minghua Tianzun was furious and his long golden hair was flying. He had the power to destroy the heaven and the earth with the source level sword in his hand.


    Some sword Qi is blocked by evil spirits and forbidden forces, but some sword Qi is directly cut into the void and the earth.


    Boom! Boom!


    The first eight layers of the world have been completely blown apart, and the ninth and tenth layers are constantly exploding.


    The world explodes and forms a destructive force, sweeping all directions.


    Lu Ming and Ling Yuwei keep flashing to avoid the chaotic space turbulence.


    "Yuwei, you''re the first Honghuang commandment."


    Lu Ming waves her hand, and a strong attraction envelops Ling Yuwei. She sends Ling Yuwei into the Honghuang ring, and she quickly retreats to the place where there is no explosion.


    But the area on the tenth floor that has not been destroyed is getting smaller and smaller, and the place where he can live is becoming smaller and smaller.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming feels a terrible killing opportunity, covering him, and makes his hair stand up involuntarily.


    Lu mingling''s face changed a lot.


    It''s King Yechu.


    He actually broke through the evil spirit''s defense and rushed to Lu Ming.


    His eyes are cold and full of ferocious murders.


    The existence of the emperor level is too strong. The chaos of emptiness and the destructive power of chaos have no effect on him. The supreme power of heaven breaks out and rushes through. The only thing he should pay attention to is the aftereffect of the war between Minghua Tianzun and evil spirits.


    As long as he avoids these aftershocks, he will be fine.


    "Ha ha ha, Lu Ming, where are you going? "


    the king of Chu sneered, his face extremely ferocious.


    As long as you think that ye Chu''s Tianji was killed by Lu Ming, the king of Yechu''s killing thoughts will be extremely strong.


    Soon, the king of Yechu will rush into the tenth floor.


    "It''s a pity to let you down!"


    Lu Ming''s faint voice rang out, and then he glanced at King Yechu with disdain, and then directly rushed into a big crack in the space.


    The big cracks in space here are not the same as the big cracks in the sky.


    Because the ancestral land of the elves is being destroyed and exploding. The space here is huge, chaotic and full of terrifying destructive power. It is very dangerous. Even if the existence of the God Kingdom rushes in, it will be torn into pieces.


    "You don''t want to die!"


    The roar of the king of Chu is no longer in the crack, but the roar of Lu''s fury is no longer there. He enters the space quickly.


    In the big crack of the space, the destructive power of chaos is everywhere, which constantly rushes towards him. He runs the power of heaven to resist and glance at him. However, what he sees is the boundless darkness, which has lost the trace of Lu Ming.


    "Damned..."


    the king of Chu roared, the most powerful force of heaven broke through the destructive power of chaos, and rushed in a direction, but still no trace of Lu Ming was found.


    He looked for it in another direction, but he didn''t find it.


    In the dark chaos of the dark void, there is no direction, no direction, as if even time is still.


    King Yechu looked for several directions in succession, but he didn''t find Lu Ming. He had no choice but to retreat.


    "What about Lu Ming?"


    When the king of Chu came out, he drank a loud voice.


    King Ye Chu''s face was ugly and said, "God, Lu Ming... Lu Ming, he''s gone."


    "Gone? You''re a jerk. "


    Minghua Tianzun roared and wanted to go after Lu Ming himself, but he was so entangled by the evil spirit and the power of prohibition that he could not make it.


    "Send someone immediately to block the stars around. If you find Lu Ming, you can send me a message."


    Minghua Tianzun drank a lot.


    "Yes


    The king of Chu and others quickly took orders, and then sent people to blockade the nearby space.


    If Lu Ming is OK, it will appear from nearby stars.


    Although, according to King Yechu''s conjecture, Lu Ming was more likely to be ill than lucky, because he knew how terrible the destructive power of chaos was. He was afraid that those who were under the seventh degree of the Lord of God would enter, dead or alive.


    However, after all, Lu Ming is taboo and has great luck, so they have to be cautious.


    ...


    at the moment, Lu Ming is very sad.


    Although he is far from the king of Chu, his destructive power is far from that of the king of Chu.


    As soon as he rushed into the dark void, he was constantly attacked by the destructive power of chaos.The secret skill he used to protect his body was torn in an instant.


    Terrifying force, impact on Lu Ming, bursts of pain throughout the body.


    His skin was torn, his muscles were torn, and finally his bones, viscera, and so on, were constantly torn apart under the destructive force of chaos, and then were worn out.


    "Rush..."


    Lu Ming made every effort to open the way with the magic weapon, chose the right direction, and made constant impact.


    However, the destructive power around him still continued to flow to him.


    With the destruction of the tenth layer becoming more and more severe, the destructive power produced is also becoming stronger and stronger.


    Puff...


    the muscles in Lu Ming''s body were constantly torn, then turned into powder and dissipated in the air.


    It looks so miserable. Soon Lu Ming becomes a bloody man.


    Touch!


    Then, one leg of Lu Ming burst apart, and then his arm and body...


    Lu Ming''s body was constantly worn away. Finally, he could only use his spirit to hold the air combat gun and continue to attack.


    Finally, Lu Ming breaks through the chaos and destruction and comes to a quiet dark void.


    But Lu Ming also suffered heavy damage, his body was in tatters, and even his consciousness was a little fuzzy.


    His eyes were black and his eyelids couldn''t be lifted.


    "Don''t faint, hold on..."


    Lu Ming roared in her heart, ran the residual strength, flew forward, and disappeared in the slowly dark void.


    When the king of Ye Chu chased in, Lu Ming had already broken through the chaos and destruction area. Lu Ming felt that it had taken a long time, in fact, only a few breaths.


    After flying for a distance, Lu Ming''s consciousness became more and more confused. Finally, he couldn''t bear it, and he was completely unconscious. His body was also floating in the eternal dark void, and he didn''t know where to drift.


    I don''t know how long in the past, Lu Mingcai woke up in a daze.


    "I''m still in the dark void. How long have I been in a coma?"


    Lu Ming murmured and then checked her condition.


    His body, already intact, recovered as before.


    His constitution, too strong, as long as there is a cell alive, his body, can grow again.


    Obviously, while he was in a coma, his body repaired itself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4519

    When he''s in a coma, his cells recover automatically, and when he wakes up, his body is fully recovered.


    But the breath is still a little weak, and the cultivation is far from recovering.


    Lu Ming immediately takes out a pile of magic pills from the storage ring, swallows them all in one mouthful, refines the pills and restores his accomplishments.


    After about half a day, Lu Ming returned to his peak state.


    "This time, it''s really close!"


    Lu Ming exhaled.


    Fortunately, he was decisive enough at the critical moment, and ran directly into the big crack in the void. Fortunately, his vitality was tenacious enough, and he survived in danger and danger.


    "Go out!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, and then his hands to the void a tear, the void is directly torn open, a little starlight, sprinkled in.


    "It seems that I am still in the starry sky somewhere in the universe!"


    with a smile, Lu Ming stepped out of the dark void and returned to the universe.


    If you look up, there are many stars inlaid in the starry sky. Not far away, there is a huge star burning.


    "Where is this? In which starry sky? Go and find out. "


    Lu Ming thought, randomly choose a direction, fly forward.


    In the process of flying, his appearance and the original breath of life changed rapidly and became a demon youth.


    His speed, how fast, one step across a star field, the boundless sky, was left behind by Lu Ming, soon, Lu Ming came to a huge life planet.


    As a demon, others are respectful when they see him. He is easy to get the information he wants.


    "Flying clouds and stars group, I have arrived in such a remote place. It seems that I have been wandering in the dark void for a long time!"


    Lu Ming was a little surprised.


    Because the group of flying clouds and stars is very far away from the sky where the elves are located. Here, it is closer to Taixu Shengchao, which belongs to the remote area of the universe.


    Lu Ming actually drifted here in the dark void. It can be imagined that his coma time is not short.


    "I didn''t expect to come here. It happened that I had planned to return to the Taixu Shengchao to take my parents, shenhuang, chi''er and others to the ruins of the universe, but it made me run a little less."


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Now, he has such treasures as honghuangjie. He has long wanted to go to the Taixu holy pilgrimage and send his relatives and friends to the ruins of the universe through the honghuangjie.


    After all, in the ruins of the universe, Lu Ming is at ease. In the Taixu Shengchao, Lu Ming is always worried. If he is found by the people of Tiangong, he will be in trouble.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming immediately took the nearby wormhole to the Taixu holy pilgrimage.


    After taking the wormhole, two days later, Lu Ming came to shenghuodao sect.


    Shenghuodao sect is a cosmopolitan force, which is the closest to Taixu Shengchao.


    When Lu Ming came out of Taixu Shengchao, he was the first place to go, which was also the shenghuodao sect.


    After arriving here, Lu Ming directly tears up the void and rushes to the Taixu Shengchao.


    Although shenghuodao sect is still very far away from Taixu Shengchao, Lu Ming''s current cultivation has only taken more than ten minutes to cross the starry sky and arrive at the core of Taixu Shengchao, the capital of Taixu.


    "Back at last!"


    Looking at the ancient city in the air, which is the holy capital of Taixu, Lu Ming sighed.


    It''s been a thousand years since I left.


    Time is in a hurry, the twinkling of an eye is a thousand years.


    Of course, Lu Ming is no longer what Lu Ming was.


    When he left the Taixu Shengchao, Lu Ming''s cultivation had just broken into the realm of God and king, and now he has reached the realm of God.


    In the middle, there are three realms of God King, God Emperor and God Emperor.


    In a thousand years or so, it spans three great realms. This speed of cultivation is frightening to death.


    At that time, he was put in the vast universe, which was not very impressive. Any one of the great forces in the universe could suppress him.


    But now, he has become famous in the Honghuang universe and has become the top strong man in the Honghuang universe.


    Time, can change a lot, also can let a person grow.


    "I don''t know what happened to my old friend? What''s the matter with their accomplishments


    "But they should be in the Qianlong heavenly palace. I''ll go to the holy capital first, see Uncle LAN and ask them if they would like to go to the ruins of the universe with me, and then go to the Qianlong heavenly palace."


    Lu Ming smiles, and then steps towards the capital of Taixu.


    When approaching Taixu holy capital, Lu Ming''s spiritual consciousness radiated out and enveloped the whole Taixu holy capital.


    He''s looking for a blue merchant.


    With Lu Ming''s current cultivation, his spiritual sense covers the whole Taixu holy capital. He can clearly understand what the whole Taixu capital people are doing, and no one can find him."Found it!"


    Lu Ming smiles and then disappears from the spot.


    After Lu Ming disappeared, more than a dozen figures flew out of the wall of the Taixu Shengchao and arrived at the place where Lu Minggang was.


    "What about people? How did it disappear? "


    " it''s too fast. I can''t see how to leave. I''m definitely a top player. "


    "Have you found that the man just now is very similar to the Qianlong heavenly king?"


    "I also found out. Is it really the Qianlong heavenly king? Has he come back?"


    "It''s possible that the Qianlong heavenly king has been gone for more than a thousand years, and it''s normal to come back and have a look."


    "Come on, report to your majesty."


    These people did not dare to delay, rushed to Taixu holy capital, to the new emperor Jing Mo, and the old imperial concubine empty Xixue reported.


    Taixu holy capital, in a huge garden, the blue merchant carries a kettle to water these flowers.


    In those years, LAN Shang''s cultivation was abolished, and he specialized in the power of soul.


    The power of soul is quite different from the cultivation of divine power. In recent years, he cultivated his mind and cultivated flowers and grasses, but his soul power improved more rapidly.


    "Uncle LAN is really elegant."


    Suddenly, a clear voice sounded.


    At first, LAN Shang was shocked. He couldn''t feel someone behind him.


    His soul power is very strong, and his spirit is extremely sharp. Among the three forces of Taixu Shengchao, barbarian and Tianyi Shengchao, only one immortal demon can achieve this.


    But listen to the voice, it''s not the undead.


    How is this sound so familiar?


    Lu Ming!


    LAN Shang immediately thought of Lu Ming. His eyes brightened and he turned around. The youth standing behind him was not Lu Ming. Who could it be?


    Speaking of it, Lu Ming''s present body is his present body. Both his appearance and the original breath of life are different from those of that year.


    If the original appearance and breath, of course, the blue merchant is not recognized.


    but Lu Ming as like as two peas, he has changed his appearance and life''s original flavor to the same way as Lu Ming before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4520

    "Lu Ming, you are back."


    Seeing Lu Ming, the blue merchant is surprised.


    "Uncle LAN, after a thousand years of parting, uncle Lan''s accomplishments have become more and more profound."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    LAN Shang specializes in soul power. Lu Ming finds that Lan Shang''s soul power is extremely high, reaching the peak of Shenjun. The soul power is incomparably surging.


    Of course, in Lu Ming''s eyes, there is no escape, Lu Ming see clearly.


    In those years, LAN Shang obtained the crystal stone for cultivating soul, and has made great progress in these years.


    "Lu Ming, you have made great progress in your cultivation. I can''t see through your accomplishments. Have you already broken through the peak of God King, reached the God Emperor and became the emperor?"


    LAN Shangdao said that he was shocked.


    He clearly remembers that when Lu Ming left, his accomplishments had just broken through the God King. In a short time of a thousand years, Lu Ming was able to cross a great realm, break through the limit of God King and step into the God Emperor?


    It''s amazing.


    After all, millennium is too short.


    In the endless years, no one has been able to cross into the realm of God and Emperor.


    Only a few decades ago, the undead devil, entered the realm of God and Emperor.


    If he were to be someone else, he could hardly believe it, but Lu Ming gave him the feeling of a bottomless pit, unfathomable.


    "I think so."


    Lu Ming said with a smile that he didn''t say what he was now. He was afraid to frighten the blue merchant.


    "Lu Ming, do you really step into the emperor? Why don''t we talk about it? "


    Blue business road, to the interest.


    "This..."


    Lu Ming wants to refuse, because there is no need to have a contest. The gap is too big. He is afraid of hitting the blue merchant.


    "Someone''s coming!"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes, looking in a direction.


    Over there, several figures, with extremely fast speed, stepped into the air.


    "Qianlong heavenly king, it''s really you!"


    A good voice sounded, from the empty Xi Xue.


    Beside her is the present emperor, Jing mo.


    This young man is almost the same as Jingyu.


    After Jing Mo and Kong Xi Xue, there are several important officials of the Taixu Shengchao.


    "Your Majesty, Princess!"


    Lu Ming makes a fist at will.


    In fact, with his current cultivation, there is no need to salute Kong Xi Xue and Jing mo. however, he is the king of Qianlong heaven, and all of them are old acquaintances, so he would like to say something at will.


    Anyway, he''s not that particular person.


    "I knew that the Qianlong emperor would come back to the national master."


    Jing Mo laughs.


    At that time, after the war between the Taixu Shengchao, the barbarians and the Tianyi Shengchao, the Taixu Shengchao established a new pattern. Lu Ming was granted the title of Qianlong heavenly king, and Qianlong Tianwang mansion occupied half of Taixu Shengchao.


    The blue merchant is the national teacher.


    "The Qianlong heavenly king came back. We''re tired all the way. We''re going to hold a banquet for the Qianlong Heavenly King...


    empty snow road.


    Lu Ming did not refuse.


    Lu Ming and LAN Shang follow Kong Xi Xue and others to a hall.


    The main hall has been served.


    As soon as Lu Ming, LAN Shang and others arrived, several people came in a hurry.


    "Ha ha ha, Lu Ming, you are back!"


    A laugh came from outside the hall, and then a tall and burly figure stepped out.


    "Crocodile!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    It was crocodile Tian who was the first of the three generals under Jingyu''s command. Now he is in command of all the troops of Taixu Shengchao.


    Together with crocodile heaven, there are thousand saints.


    "I have seen the king of heaven


    Lu Ming saluted solemnly.


    When he was in Taixu Shengchao, Qiansheng Laowang helped him too much. It can be said that without the help of Qiansheng Laowang, there would be no Lu Ming today.


    Lu Ming has great respect for the old king of heaven. No matter how high his cultivation is, this respect will not change.


    "Just come back!"


    The old king of heaven was smiling.


    At this time, a strong pressure from the outside diffuse, and then, a big figure step by step.


    Undead devil!


    Lu Ming doesn''t have to look. They all know it''s the undead.


    The undead demon king carries his hands and is domineering. When he comes in, he doesn''t even look at Jing Mo, but he looks at Lu Ming directly.


    "Lu Ming, you are back at last!"


    The undead grinned, his eyes glistened, and his breath was strong, which made the hall filled with a strong pressure.


    "Devil, are you here too? That''s great. Please have a seat."


    Empty Xi snow even busy road.


    She was in awe of the undead.There''s no way. The undead king is invincible in the three forces of Taixu, barbarian and Tianyi. When facing the undead, they should always be careful not to make the other party unhappy.


    "After going out for a long time, I naturally want to come back and see my old friends."


    Lu Ming smiles and doesn''t care.


    He has found that the cultivation of the immortal devil has been completely restored.


    In other words, the cultivation of the undead demon king has reached the state of God.


    But will the divine realm be in Lu Ming''s eyes?


    "Come on, everybody, sit down!"


    Jing Mo even busy way.


    Although he is the holy emperor of Taixu, there are no loyal strong men around him. To put it bluntly, he can''t afford to offend any of them.


    Undead demon king a smile, stride to sit down, not polite.


    Later, Lu Ming, LAN Shang, crocodile Tian and others also took their seats.


    Naturally, someone came up and poured them wine.


    "Lu Ming, where have you traveled in the past thousand years? Well, are there many strong people out there? "


    The undead took the lead.


    "Yes, there are many strong people out there."


    Lu Ming nods.


    "Over the years, you have made great progress. I can''t see through your accomplishments. Have you broken into the realm of God?"


    Undead devil king way, to tell the truth, he was also shocked.


    As soon as he came in, he looked at Lu Ming carefully. He found out that Lu Ming''s accomplishments could not be seen through, which shocked him.


    Lu Bu didn''t dare to resist. He was forbidden.


    But now his cultivation has been restored to the divine state, and his mind has changed.


    Shenhuangjing is much better than shenjunjing.


    He wanted to suppress Lu Ming directly, forcing him to lift his ban.


    But as soon as he discovered that he could not see through Lu Ming''s accomplishments, he was so afraid that he temporarily suppressed the idea of starting.


    Divine realm?


    Hearing the immortal demon king''s words, crocodile day, thousand saints old king, startled ink, empty Xi Xue four people in the heart are frantically shocked, a face of horror looking at Lu Ming.


    Is it true that Lu Ming has reached the divine realm?


    That''s amazing.


    Their idea is similar to the previous blue merchants. In a thousand years'' time, they will step into the divine emperor. It is really terrible.


    For them, emperor, that is the pronoun of invincibility.


    "I think so."


    Lu Ming smiles, just like the answer to LAN Shang.


    Still that sentence, he was afraid to say it and scare everyone on the scene.


    "What is it?"


    The undead demon showed a puzzled look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4521

    The undead king was puzzled.


    Is that right?


    What does this mean, is it achieved or not?


    "In a thousand years, it''s really incredible that Lu Ming has just broken through the shenhuang realm, but is he bluffing instead of breaking through the shenhuang realm?"


    "But his breath is so deep that I can''t see through it. There won''t be any fake? Did he practice some secret art to change his breath, so I couldn''t see through it? "


    The undead demon king stares at Lu Ming, thinking constantly in his heart, and comes up with one idea after another.


    "Undead, why are you looking at me like this? Do I have flowers on my face?"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a young hero. Lu Ming, I knew for a long time that you are not a thing in the pool, and you have reached the divine emperor''s state so quickly. Just in time, my cultivation has also returned to the divine emperor''s state. How about we have a discussion?"


    The undead demon king laughed and got up, surrounded by the magic light, and was very powerful.


    Since you can''t guess Lu Ming''s accomplishments, it''s better to try to find out what Lu Ming''s accomplishments are.


    Anyway, it''s a contest. If Lu Mingxiu really reaches the emperor, he still has room to retreat.


    "Immortal devil, do you really want to compete with me?"


    Lu Ming light way, swept the undead demon king one eye, in the eye flash a wisp of light, a light kill intention, flash.


    At this moment, the immortal devil''s body suddenly became stiff. His muscles were shaking involuntarily. On his skin, he could not help but exude cold sweat.


    A chill, from the bottom of his feet, straight to the sky cover.


    At this moment, in his eyes, Lu Ming seems to have become an extremely terrible beast. He himself seems to have become a mole ant.


    Fierce beast is looking at him covetously, as if blowing his breath at will, can blow him to death.


    Terror, terror, terror!


    Invincible, invincible, invincible!


    The undead devil roared in his heart, and the cold sweat on his face kept flowing out. He had a feeling that in front of Lu Ming, he was a mole ant. Lu Ming wanted to kill him. It was an idea.


    In his heart, he was deeply shocked, incomparably astonished, incomparably inconceivable.


    Lu Ming sends out the intention of killing, just for the undead devil. Other people don''t feel it. Moreover, it''s only for a moment that it''s put away.


    Plop!


    The undead demon felt his legs soft and could not even stand still. He sat directly on the chair. He found that he was soaked in cold sweat.


    "It''s absolutely a divine state, and it''s not the first one. I''m afraid it''s more than three. How does he practice? It''s terrible! "


    The undead roared in his heart.


    He has been absolutely sure that Lu Ming has reached the divine realm, and is far better than him. He is absolutely above the three levels of shenhuang.


    He was extremely frightened. The training speed was too terrible.


    "Don''t you want to compete with each other? Why are you sitting down


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "Ah ha ha ha ha, joking, joking, old man... No, I was just joking, don''t be impulsive, young people don''t be impulsive..."


    the immortal demon king laughed with a guilty heart, but his smile was more ugly than crying.


    LAN Shang, Qiansheng Laowang, crocodile sky, Kong Xi Xue, Jing Mo, etc. their eyes turn around on Lu Ming and the undead demon king. They are suspicious and shocked.


    They all know the undead demon king very well. He is a very domineering man. He has a careful mind. Just now, he proposed to compete with Lu Ming and will not cancel it for no reason.


    But also all over the body cold sweat straight, a pair of fear to death expression, is afraid of Lu Ming?


    Now, even if Lu Ming''s strength can not be changed to death?


    In their hearts, they were full of imagination.


    "Lu Ming, you should stay for a while when you come back this time?"


    After a long time, all the people responded and asked.


    "No, I will leave soon. The main purpose of coming back this time is to take my parents away from here and practice in other places."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Practice in other places?"


    "Is it a more advanced place with better cultivation environment?"


    Blue business, thousand saints, even the king of heaven.


    "Yes, you can come with me if you want."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "As far as I know, places with better cultivation environment are often occupied by powerful cosmic forces and even powerful races. It''s very dangerous to want to occupy a place..."


    the immortal devil king''s way is a divine realm. He went out to wander around in those years. He knows a little about the external affairs.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got a firm foothold now, and there won''t be any danger. Moreover, the cultivation environment there is more than 100 times better than that of Taixu Shengchao..."Lu Mingdao.


    "What? The cultivation environment is more than 100 times better than that of Taixu Shengchao? "


    Undead demon king, thousand saints old king of heaven, LAN Shang and others all stare with shock.


    It is more than 100 times better than the cultivation environment of Taixu Shengchao. What kind of cultivation environment is that.


    At the same time, several people show incomparable heart movement expression.


    Such as undead demon king, thousand saints old king, crocodile sky, and blue merchant, today''s cultivation has reached the bottleneck, and it is too difficult to break through.


    The blue merchant is better. He still has potential. Moreover, he has the crystal stone for cultivating his soul. Maybe he will break into the realm of God and emperor in the future.


    But undead demon king, thousand saints old king, crocodile heaven three people, want to break through, almost impossible.


    But they don''t have the courage to leave and go to a more advanced place.


    If what Lu Ming said is true, the cultivation environment is 100 times better than that of Taixu Shengchao. After they have passed, they are really expected to break the bottleneck and take a step closer.


    In particular, Qiansheng Laowang and crocodile heaven are quasi emperor level accomplishments. If they get closer to the divine realm, their longevity will soar.


    "Lu Ming, I''ll go with you. I don''t have much time to live with because I''m an old man. It''s good to go out with you and have a good experience."


    The king of heaven was the first to speak.


    LAN Shang and crocodile sky are hesitant.


    They were a national teacher of Taixu Shengchao and an army commanding Taixu Shengchao. They were high-ranking and powerful, and they were reluctant to give up.


    In addition, Jing Mo and Kong Xi Xue did not speak. They would not leave. If they left, would not Taixu Shengchao give up their hands?


    "Lu Ming, I''ll go with you too!"


    The undead thought about it and bit his teeth.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nodded, her eyes fell on LAN Shang and crocodile Tian, and said, "would you like to go with me? I will not force you, but I can guarantee that if you go with me and break through the divine realm, there will be no problem. "


    When Lu Ming talks, she reveals her strong self-confidence, as if there is no problem.


    This makes crocodile day and blue merchant''s heart move.


    "Well, I''ll go with you!"


    Commercial road.


    "Lu Ming, I''ll go with you, practitioner. I''m supposed to be serious about practicing. I was almost delayed by worldly affairs."


    Crocodile also nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4522

    The temptation to break through the divine realm is too great. In the end, LAN Shang and crocodile heaven intend to give up their power and follow Lu Ming.


    "That... Qianlong Heavenly King..."


    empty Xixue opens his mouth, and looks like he wants to talk but stops.


    "You are afraid of Uncle LAN, they all follow me. Taixu Shengchao is empty, and there is no master sitting down?"


    Lu Ming a smile way, will empty cherish Snow''s mind, see clearly.


    Empty Xi snow and Jing Mo repeatedly nodded.


    In the Taixu pilgrimage, the barbarians and the Tianyi pilgrimage, the emperor Zhun is the top expert and the cornerstone of suppressing a country. Nowadays, there are too few masters in the Taixu pilgrimage.


    Just a blue merchant, crocodile, thousand saints, and an immortal devil.


    Although thousands of years have passed, there is still no new emperor to be born.


    Once these people have gone with Lu Ming, the strength of the Taixu Shengchao will rapidly decline, and it will be absolutely certain that they will be annexed by the barbarians and the Tianyi Shengchao in the future.


    Therefore, Jing Mo and empty Xi Xue will be very worried.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own plan for this matter!"


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Mingdao saw eight wild animals in the hall.


    To be exact, it''s eight wild animal puppets.


    "These eight puppets all have the accomplishments of the emperor to be, and they are brave and fearless of death. They can be put in the Taixu Shengchao to suppress the national movement, so as to protect the Taixu holy court."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "What? Eight quasi imperial puppets


    Empty Xi Xue and Jing mo were shocked, and then was ecstasy.


    The thousand saints, such as the old king of heaven, were also hard to calm down.


    This is really a big deal. Once you do it, you will be eight puppets of quasi imperial rank.


    Such puppets are extremely precious. In the history of Taixu Shengchao, there were no such high-level puppets.


    Don''t say eight, even if it''s one, they''re all invaluable, and Lu Ming''s one shot is eight, to Jing Mo and Kong Xi Xue. This is not a big deal. What is it?


    Lu Ming became more and more enigmatic in people''s minds.


    "Thank you for Qianlong king!"


    Jing Mo and empty Xi Xue quickly got up to thank him.


    Lu Ming smiles.


    In fact, there are a lot of them.


    He wandered all the way, killing many enemies and getting many storage rings, which he could not remember clearly.


    Among these storage rings, there are all kinds of miscellaneous things, such as puppets.


    Not to mention the puppets of quasi emperor level. Even if they are puppets of the divine realm, Lu Ming can take out many.


    But these things, Lu Ming, are of no use at all.


    Of course, Lu Ming will not give them too strong puppets. For example, the puppets in shenhuang state, the ambition of Kong Xixue and Jingmo will surely soar and invade other forces. In the end, Lu Ming will attract the envy of stronger forces, which may lead to death.


    Jing Mo is probably Jing Yu''s son. Lu Ming naturally doesn''t want them to have an accident.


    The eight puppets of quasi imperial rank are almost enough to ensure the peace and stability of Taixu holy court.


    "This jade Rune has a way to manipulate puppets."


    Lu Ming gives a jade talisman to Kong Xixue.


    Empty cherish snow and startle ink, nature repeatedly thanks.


    "Qianlong heavenly king, can we send some young people to practice with you?"


    Empty Xi snow tentative question.


    Lu Ming laughs in his heart, empty Xi Xue. This is to cultivate his own legitimate forces. However, Lu Ming doesn''t care at all. It''s too small for Lu Ming to be interested.


    Immediately nodded his head and said, "of course you can!"


    "Thank you very much. Here, I''d like to propose a toast to the Qianlong king."


    Empty Xi snow great joy, raise a glass and drink.


    Then, the crowd drank and chatted, and the atmosphere was very harmonious, especially the undead, as if they had forgotten the unpleasant things before.


    After three rounds of drinking, Lu Ming gets up and leaves.


    "Everyone, please prepare. I''ll go back to Qianlong Tianwang''s mansion first, and then I''ll pick you up."


    Lu Mingdao said that, then set foot in the air.


    "Lu Ming, I''ll see you off!"


    Commercial road.


    Lu Ming nods, knowing that most of the blue merchants have something to say to him in private.


    They soon left Taixu capital and stood in the starry sky.


    "Uncle LAN, I happen to have something to ask you about? Is Lanling OK? Why not see her in Taixu Shengdu


    Lu Ming asked, referring to Lan Ling, he couldn''t help feeling guilty.


    "I was about to tell you something about ling''er. Now, she is no longer in Taixu Shengchao."


    Commercial road.


    "Not in Taixu pilgrimage? Where did it go? "


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    "After you left for more than 200 years, she also left. She said that she would go out to practice and improve her accomplishments. I don''t know where to go."


    "In fact, she has a stubborn temper and decides to leave. Even if I am a father, I can''t stop her. She has to go. I don''t know how she is now? AhLAN Shang said with a deep sigh.


    He suddenly felt that his decision was wrong.


    At that time, he wanted to match Lu Ming and Lan Ling.


    However, Lu Ming''s talent is too high, and his cultivation has been improved. Now it is even more unfathomable.


    To put it bluntly, Lanling and Lu Ming are not the same way at all. Their talent gap is too big and they are not compatible at all.


    If he had not wanted to match Lu Ming and Lan Ling, it would not have happened today.


    "Uncle LAN, I''m sorry, I..."


    Lu Ming is full of apologies.


    He remembered the picture of saying goodbye to Lanling when he left.


    At that time, Lanling said stubbornly that she would catch up with Lu Ming''s cultivation, and she would certainly catch up with Lu Ming''s cultivation.


    At that time, Lu Ming said that he was waiting for her to catch up.


    Perhaps, it is because of these words that Lan Ling went out and wandered about.


    What a stubborn girl, just like Mulan.


    "Lu Ming, you don''t need to apologize. Marriage is a big deal. I was a fool at that time."


    LAN Shang said with a smile.


    Lu Ming is speechless because he really doesn''t know what to say.


    "Well, now, I just hope linger can be safe and sound."


    LAN Shang sighed.


    The universe is vast and boundless, and there are so many cosmic forces that it is very dangerous to wander in the universe. He only hopes that Lanling can be safe.


    "Uncle LAN, don''t worry. LAN LINGJI has his own nature. It should be OK. When she has achieved her cultivation, she will meet again in the future."


    Lu Ming comforted.


    "I hope so. Well, I''ll go back and get ready. You can go back and visit your parents."


    Blue business road, and then to Taixu holy capital.


    Lu Ming sighs a little in his heart, and then goes to Qianlong Tianwang mansion.


    Just when Lu Ming left Taixu holy capital, the ancestor star of the sorcerer clan welcomed two groups of distinguished guests.


    All the members of the Wu clan, including the ancestors who had been closed to the outside world, went out to meet them.


    These two groups of distinguished guests come from the angel clan and blood clan of the top ten races.


    "Did you really find out where Lu Ming''s relatives are?"


    An angel family strong man stepped out, covered with the holy light of pure white, breath of fury, let the whole sky tremble.


    This is a strong man in the realm of God.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4523

    Feeling the powerful breath of the angel family, the people of the witch clan are trembling and frightened.


    Although the sorcerer is also the top class in the universe, it is far from the top 10 race Angel clan.


    Among them, only the two can remain calm.


    These are the two ancestors of the witch clan. They are very old and very old.


    One of them, if Lu Ming was here, would certainly know him.


    This is the Wuzu Neng who chased down the Dragon Mother star. Lu Ming killed his descendants in those years. This man has always wanted to kill Lu Ming and later participated in the attack on the Dragon Mother star.


    These two sorcerer ancestors are also the cultivation of God state, but they are both important to God.


    In the list of thousands of nationalities, it is obvious that only the top 100 big families have the powerful ones in the God kingdom.


    However, those who have practiced for many years know that the races that rank very high and rank close to the top 100 also have the presence of God state.


    It''s just that these people are closed all the year round. As the existence of suppressing the fate of a clan, they seldom do anything.


    It is also normal for the sorcerers to rank about 130 on the Honghuang wanzu list, and it is normal for them to have deities.


    "It''s true. After years of exploration, we finally found out the source of Lu Ming. He came from a place called Taixu Shengchao. It was just a pseudo cosmic force. It was too remote. No one thought that Lu Ming, a gifted demon, was born in such a corner. But it is true that Lu Ming was born there."


    "Besides, his family and friends are there."


    The sorcerer is a powerful Taoist. His name is Wusi. He is one of the only two gods in the sorcerer family.


    "Good, very good, ha ha ha ha. As long as you take Lu Ming''s family members and give them to the heavenly palace, then why worry about Lu Ming''s disobedience? At that time, the heavenly palace will surely have a great reward."


    The angel God laughed.


    On the edge, the master of blood clan also showed a smile.


    "At that time, I''d like to invite the angel Lord to speak for us in front of the adults in the heavenly palace."


    Sorcery Road, showing a flattering smile.


    However, he was secretly sorry that if they took Lu Ming''s relatives and gave them to the heavenly palace, all the rewards from the heavenly palace would belong to his witch family.


    However, by virtue of their sorcerer clan, they are not qualified to join the great figures in the heavenly palace. They can only pass through the big families such as angel clan and blood clan.


    However, if you can make great contributions to the people of heaven, the reward will not be less.


    They were very hot in their hearts.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t miss your benefits. Now, let''s go!"


    The Lord of angels.


    Immediately, the angel family, the blood clan, the sorcerer family together toward the Taixu holy pilgrimage.


    The angel family and the blood clan have sent out two gods respectively.


    The sorcerer sent out a God, that is the sorcery.


    Such a lineup, run to a pseudo universe class forces all take people, it is really overkill.


    Of course, this also proves from the side that they must be sure to pay attention to Lu Ming''s relatives.


    As long as Lu Ming''s relatives and friends are captured, even if Lu Ming hides in the army of exterminating heaven, the heavenly palace can force Lu Ming to obey obediently.


    Unless Lu Ming doesn''t care about the life and death of her relatives.


    But according to the rumor, Lu Ming is a person who attaches great importance to love.


    It can be said that once Lu Ming''s relatives were captured, Lu Ming''s death was seized.


    At the time when the three powerful families of angel, blood, and sorcerer went to the imperial court of Taixu, Lu Ming had already arrived at Qianlong heavenly palace.


    His speed is so fast that he can cross a star field at a step. Although Taixu Shengdu is far away from qianlongtian palace, Lu Ming will arrive soon.


    "Good business!"


    Lu Ming looks at a distant planet.


    On the planet, there is gorgeous glow, which is the brilliance of array.


    Around the planet, there is a huge warship, flying around the planet, the planet is surrounded by water.


    However, for Lu Ming, this kind of defense is useless.


    He stepped out, through many defenses, into the interior of the planet, to the foot of a mountain range.


    Because he had swept through his mind, he knew that this mountain range was the residence of his relatives and friends, and the residence of Qianlong heavenly palace.


    "Eh, isn''t this statue... Mo Li?"


    Lu Ming saw a huge statue standing at the foot of the mountain, which was ten thousand feet high.


    He recognized at a glance that this was the statue of Ouyang Moli, his second disciple.


    "Bold, you dare to call Mo Li''s name. Don''t you want to live?"


    A big drink, a few young people appear in front of Lu Ming, the eyes are not good at sweeping around Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming glanced at them casually. He knew the details of several young people.


    The cultivation of several young people seems to have just broken into the state of virtual spirit. Such cultivation is very weak in the Taixu pilgrimage.However, arrogance is very arrogant.


    "Don''t leave your ancestors? This kid, he''s an ancestor? "


    Lu Ming is also confused.


    Are these boys all descendants of Ouyang Moli?


    That would not be Lu Ming''s disciples?


    He went out for a visit, and when he came back, he had many more disciples?


    The key is, these boys are so arrogant, is Ouyang Mo Li that boy taught?


    Lu Ming could not help but blurt out these words. However, it fell into the ears of several young people. It was disrespectful to their ancestors.


    They exploded.


    "Bold, how dare you call Mo Li''s ancestor" little boy "? You''re finished. You''re done. "


    "Do you know who our ancestors are? What''s your identity? How dare you use this tone to call Mo Li Lao Zu? You are really finished


    "Now, I''ll give you a chance to admit your mistake. Kneel down in front of the statue of Mo Li''s ancestor and kowtow to admit your mistake. There are a lot of Mo Li''s ancestors. Maybe you can be spared your life."


    Several young people clamored.


    "To make people admit their mistakes in front of this statue? Are you serious? "


    Lu Mingdao has a strange smile on his face.


    Let him admit his mistake to Ouyang Mo Li, this boy, dare to accept it?


    "Nonsense, admit your mistake quickly. We will forgive you once for your unintentional loss."


    "Right, right, right, admit your mistake. If you offend me, you must admit it."


    Exclaimed several young men.


    "Well, you can watch it."


    Lu Ming smiles and steps out to the statue.


    "Boy, your disciples asked me to admit my mistake to you. I hope you don''t cry..."


    then, Lu Ming clasped his fist.


    Boom!


    At the moment of Lu Ming''s fist clasping, the statue vibrates, and then, the two huge eyes of the statue actually shed tears.


    Statue, tears!


    "You see, the statue of the ancestor has shed tears. What''s going on?"


    "What''s the matter? Is it the boy''s hands and feet?"


    "Boy, what did you do? You dare to play tricks at this time."


    Several young people were angry and thought it was Lu Ming''s trick.


    "You all shut up..."


    at this time, a roar came from the mountains.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4524

    "Shut up for me, you little bunnies."


    A roar came out from the depth of the mountain. At the same time, a figure rushed out of the mountain at a very fast speed.


    The next moment, this figure, appeared in front of the public.


    Tall and straight, black hair flying, not Ouyang Mo Li, who can it be?


    "Grandfather, you''re here!"


    "Laozu, it''s this person who offended you. We were about to make him admit his mistake, but he threw a trick..."


    several youths pointed to Lu Ming again.


    "Shut up


    Ouyang Mo Li roared, like thunder, like a lion, staring at several young people.


    Ouyang Mo Li is really about to cry, these little bunnies, won''t they look at his face? His face is so ugly, don''t you know what''s going on?


    Several young people shivered.


    The ancestor was angry. Did they do something wrong?


    Isn''t that person''s identity simple?


    The next moment, their pupils dilate sharply, because there is a shocking scene.


    Plop!


    Ouyang Moli kneels directly in front of Lu Ming, kowtow and then worship: "disciple Mo Li, please see Master, master, you finally come back, haven''t seen for many years, I really want to die."


    What?


    A few young people are petrified, their mouths are wide open, and they are completely confused.


    Master?


    Don''t leave your father''s master?


    Isn''t that their ancestor?


    It is said that Ouyang, the master of his ancestors, is not the real helmsman of Qianlong Tianwang mansion?


    The character in the legend of Taixu Shengchao is extremely arrogant?


    They were so arrogant in front of the legendary figure that they asked him to kneel down and kowtow to the statue of Ouyang Moli to admit his mistake?


    No wonder Ouyang Moli''s statue will shed tears, they all want to cry.


    "You are very powerful now. You have become an ancestor. Are you still so arrogant? Is it lawless? "


    Lu Ming light way, voice a little cold.


    It''s over. Master is angry.


    Ouyang Mo Li roared in his heart. He was about to cry. He had already scolded those young people to death.


    He is not far away from here, and he can feel the statue. Not long after Lu Ming arrived, he sensed it, and immediately came. Unexpectedly, it was a little late.


    However, he was secretly glad that he arrived in time. If Lu Mingzhen apologized to his statue, he would really vomit blood.


    Not to be killed by Lu Mingchui, but also by his elder sister Lu Xiangxiang.


    "Master, misunderstandings, misunderstandings, you little bunnies, don''t you kowtow to make amends to your grandfather?"


    Ouyang, don''t drink too much.


    Several young people came running over, plopping, all kneeling on the ground, then bowed.


    "Don''t be angry, grandmaster. We didn''t mean to."


    "We don''t know it''s you, old man. If we do, we won''t dare to give us ten courage!"


    "Grandmaster, you have a lot of people. Please forgive us."


    Several young people, a snot, a tear, not to mention how sad, how much regret.


    "Master, these boys are used to being flattered by others. No one dares to offend them in the Qianlong heavenly palace, so they are arrogant. I will discipline them well in the future. Will you spare them? In fact, their mind is not bad, hehe


    Ouyang Mo Li shows a hippie face and pleads with Lu Ming.


    "Let''s go, let''s go!"


    Lu Ming waves at will.


    He is also too lazy to see with a few younger generations, which is not his identity.


    But the most important thing is that these young people are not bad at heart.


    This can be seen from the previous behavior.


    Several young people just let Lu Ming apologize to Ouyang Moli and bypass him. It can be seen that his heart is not bad.


    If you have a bad heart, you may have to kill your heart.


    In that case, Lu Ming would not easily bypass them.


    "The master has promised to let you go. Some little bunnies don''t thank you, master, and then go away!"


    Ouyang Moli yelled.


    A few young people, of course, thank you so much, and then fly away.


    "Master, it''s very nice of you to come back. Elder martial sister, shenhuang, they know that they will be very happy. I''ll send them news..."


    Ouyang Moli quickly took out the transmission jade symbol and sent dozens of news.


    "Master, follow me."


    Ouyang never leaves the road with a smile on his face.


    Lu Ming and Ouyang did not leave. They set foot on the sky and went to the depths of the mountains.


    "How did you become an ancestor? Have you accepted my disciples


    Asked Lu Ming."Ha ha, master, when I saw some young people with very good talent, I accepted them as apprentices when I felt itchy. I didn''t expect that those boys also accepted a bunch of apprentices, and they were handed down all the time."


    Ouyang Mo Li explained.


    "It''s no wonder that the cultivation is slow. What about your elder martial sister, who has also accepted disciples?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    He had already seen that Ouyang Moli''s cultivation was only the Ninth Heaven God.


    Originally, according to his prediction, judging from the vast amount of resources left before he left, Ouyang Moli''s talent should not only be the God jiuzhong, but should be able to break through the divine realm.


    But in fact, it''s lower than Ouyang''s.


    Most of the time, it was due to the acceptance of apprentices that affected the progress of cultivation.


    "She didn''t take any apprentices in the world. She has been concentrating on cultivation. Now she has already broken into the realm of God King."


    Ouyang, don''t leave the road.


    "Did God waste them? Did they accept disciples?"


    Lu Ming asked again.


    "No, just... I''m the only one to take in the apprentice!"


    Ouyang Mo Li is a little embarrassed.


    "Here they are


    Suddenly, Lu Ming looks deep into the mountains.


    Deep in the mountains, at least dozens of figures flew over.


    Lu Ming''s eyesight is so strong that he can see dozens of human figures clearly even if they are far away.


    His parents, Lu Yuntian and Li Ping, flew over with smiles on their faces.


    And his son Lu shenhuang, his daughter-in-law and his granddaughter Luchi.


    The first disciple Lu Xiangxiang, the two named disciples, Huachi, Pang Shi, ape Huan and others, all of whom are closest to Lu Ming, have arrived.


    Soon, dozens of people came near.


    "Sing!"


    Li Ping flies to Lu Ming quickly and looks up and down. Her eyes are full of tears and thoughts.


    "Women''s way of life, every time we meet, our eyes are full of tears."


    Lu Yuntian scolded falsely, but in his eyes, there was also a mist. Looking at Lu Ming, he said, "just come back!"


    "My parents are gods!"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s spiritual knowledge was swept, he found that both Lu Yuntian and Li Ping had stepped into the divine realm.


    Lu Yuntian has reached the realm of true God.


    Lu Yuntian was good at training. When he came to the universe, he practiced hard. Although he had ordinary talent, Lu Ming''s huge resources also reached the true God realm.


    Li Ping, however, doesn''t like cultivation at all. She is just an ordinary person. Relying on Lu Ming''s resources, she has accumulated her accomplishments.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4525

    Entering the realm of God, Shouyuan has a long life, at least one stellar year. Lu Ming doesn''t have to worry about Lu Yuntian and Li Ping''s Shouyuan in the future.


    "Grandfather


    Lu Minggang and Li Ping and Lu Yuntian exchanged greetings. A clear voice and a figure rushed into Lu Ming''s arms.


    This figure, of course, is Luchi.


    "Cough, chi''er, you''re not too young. You''ve been a big girl for a long time. How can you be like a child?"


    Lu Ming had a dry cough in two channels.


    "Hum, chi''er is always a child in front of his grandfather. Who dares to gossip?"


    Lu Chi snorted coldly, the corner of his mouth rose, and his eyes swept around.


    On one side, Lu Yuntian, Ouyang Moli, ape Huan and others all laughed.


    "Pool son, don''t make a fool of yourself."


    Lu shenhuang came up and yelled.


    However, Luchi made a face at Lu shenhuang and stuck out his tongue, holding Lu Ming''s arm.


    "It doesn''t matter if the gods are short."


    Looking at Lu shenhuang and wanting to scold him, Lu Ming raises his hand to stop Lu shenhuang.


    Lu Ming also loves her granddaughter.


    "Shenhuang, your accomplishments have fallen behind. Even chi''er is going to catch up with you!"


    Lu Ming swept away the cultivation of Lu Shen Huang.


    "Dad


    Lu shenhuang''s face turned red, showing a trace of embarrassment.


    "Grandfather, my father doesn''t like to walk around and take risks. I''m different. I''m adventurous everywhere. In the future, I''ll be as great as my grandfather."


    Lu Chi is waving his fist.


    This guy, without hesitation, betrayed his own father.


    Lu Ming nods. He finds that Lu Shen has just broken into the image of the God King.


    And Luchi''s accomplishments have reached the level of the Ninth Heaven God, which is almost the same as Ouyang.


    In principle, among these descendants, Lu shenhuang''s talent is the highest, even higher than Lu Xiangxiang and Ouyang Moli, and higher than Luchi.


    But his accomplishments were only a little higher than Ouyang Moli and Luchi, but not as good as Lu Xiangxiang.


    Lu Chi is right. Lu shenhuang doesn''t like traveling or taking risks. He likes to stay with his family.


    It''s better when you are young, especially when you are married and have a family.


    But Luchi is very strange and likes to take risks. He travels everywhere, but he lacks some opportunities. Otherwise, his cultivation will be higher.


    "Chi''er, are you married?"


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    Luchi''s age is not too young. He has already reached the age of marriage.


    "No, there are a lot of people chasing me, but I don''t like them."


    Luchi shakes its head.


    "Dad, the girl''s eyes are very high. She says that she wants to find a genius demon like her father. Where to find her? You have to take care of him when you come back. I have a headache..."


    Lu shenhuang murmured, causing a burst of squint in Luchi.


    Everyone else is laughing.


    "Master!"


    A gust of fragrant wind came, and Lu Xiangxiang came to Lu Ming to salute reluctantly.


    Lu Xiangxiang is not the little girl that she used to be. She looks like she is in her twenties. Her figure is graceful, her national color is beautiful, her appearance is beautiful and her temperament is outstanding. She is no longer below Qiuyue and Huangling.


    "Xiangxiang, your accomplishments are good!"


    Lu Ming nods with satisfaction.


    Among them, only Lu Xiangxiang''s accomplishments satisfied Lu Ming.


    God King six.


    This is Lu Xiangxiang''s cultivation. The speed of cultivation is already amazing.


    Lu Xiangxiang has amazing talent and strong willpower. She has been pursuing Lu Ming''s steps and moving forward.


    "It''s a pity that imagination lacks some chance to take it to the ruins of the universe, so that she can practice more. There will be an outbreak period of cultivation."


    Lu Ming thought.


    Next, Lu Ming exchanged greetings with others.


    As they walked, they chatted, and soon came to a large hall. Naturally, someone put on a banquet for Lu Ming.


    At the banquet, Lu Ming also said that the purpose of returning this time was to take the people away and go to a place of cultivation more than 100 times better than that of the Taixu Shengchao.


    In fact, Lu Ming did not exaggerate to say that there are strong people in the original environment to improve the environment and forge holy places for cultivation. The real cultivation conditions are probably more than 100 times better than that of the Taixu Shengchao.


    People are moved and excited. What kind of place is it? Is it a place where people can practice and improve their accomplishments by leaps and bounds?


    Immediately, everyone agreed.


    They are 100% new to Lu Ming.


    What''s more, practitioners aim at the most important goal of practice. They are different from ordinary people.


    Ordinary people pay attention to rooting. If they stay in a place for a long time, they will regard that place as a root and will not leave easily.However, practitioners are not the same. In order to improve their accomplishments, practitioners will travel around, practice and take risks in some dangerous places. They live in no fixed place, and the purpose is to improve their accomplishments.


    Therefore, there is a better place, even a place where the cultivation environment is 100 times better than that of the Taixu Shengchao. Everyone wants to go there, and they are extremely looking forward to it.


    As for the Qianlong heavenly palace, compared with the promotion of cultivation, it''s nothing. Just let one person manage it.


    "Well, you start to prepare. I have a treasure of my own world. It has a huge space. Many people can take it away. If you want to go together, you can go together."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Good!"


    They nodded and left to prepare to go.


    Lu Yuntian and Li Ping did not leave. They had nothing to prepare. They just chatted with Lu Ming and talked about Lu Ming''s experience during this period.


    "By the way, what about Minger, Xiaoqing and Qiuyue? Did you see it? "


    Li Ping asked.


    They were her daughter-in-law and had not seen each other for many years. Naturally, she was very worried about them.


    In particular, Qiuyue, who was obedient and obedient, grew up watching her grow up. In those years, Qiuyue disappeared in search of Lu Ming. After so many years of silence, they were extremely worried.


    "Parents, don''t worry. Xiaoqing and Qiuyue are all right, waiting for us where we are going."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Good, good, that''s great, great!"


    The old couple were very happy to hear that Xie Nianqing and Qiuyue are OK and will meet soon.


    "Dad, mom, I''d like to introduce someone to you."


    Lu Ming said, a wave of hand, autumn moon appeared in front of the old couple.


    "This is..."


    the old couple looked at Ling Yuwei and were amazed by her appearance and temperament.


    Ling Yuwei, as a fairy princess, was once rated as one of the 20 most beautiful women in the universe. There is nothing to say about her temperament and appearance.


    "Mom and Dad, her name is Ling Yuwei. She is the princess of the fairy family in the universe and your future daughter-in-law."


    As Lu Ming introduces, she walks to Ling Yuwei and holds her little hand.


    Listening to Lu Ming''s introduction, Ling Yuwei''s face turns into a red apple, which is more beautiful. Jiao didi salutes the old couple YingYing and says, "Yuwei has met my uncle and aunt."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4526

    Looking at Ling Yuwei, Lu Yuntian and Li Ping are dazed and react for a long time.


    Li Ping quickly took Ling Yuwei''s hand, up and down a lot, with a smile on her face, and said: "OK, OK, OK!"


    Ling Yuwei is just blushing and lowering her head. She doesn''t know what to say.


    "Yuwei, you go into Honghuang first. I have something to say with my parents."


    Lu Mingdao, he is mainly to avoid Ling Yuwei embarrassment.


    "Well, good!"


    Ling Yuwei nodded quickly. She felt the pressure from Lu Yuntian and Li Ping was greater than that from a monarch.


    Lu Ming waves his hand, and honghuangjie has an appeal, and Ling Yuwei is sent back to honghuangjie again.


    "Keke, ming''er, are you too... Too playful? You already have Qiuyue and Xiaoqing. I remember that before, Miss Mulan and miss Huangling were very close to you. Now why did you find a fairy princess?"


    Lu Yuntian coughed several times.


    "What''s the matter? It''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. Besides, it''s normal for a girl to like my son''s voice so well."


    Li Ping immediately helps Lu Ming speak.


    In her mind, daughter-in-law, the more the better.


    "Is it normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines? Then I also... "


    Lu Yuntian murmured.


    "What do you say?"


    Li Ping''s voice rose abruptly and her eyes glared.


    "Oh, ha ha, no, nothing? Ping''er, you look good today, ha ha! "


    Lu Yuntian quickly laughs the cover up.


    "Hum!" Li Ping hums coldly.


    Lu Ming secretly laughs on the side. His father is still so henpecked. He is still the first to find out.


    "You''re gloating, aren''t you, little rabbit? If you dare to say a word about today''s affairs, I can''t spare you. "


    Lu Yuntian speaks to Lu Ming and becomes angry.


    Lu Ming''s smile disappeared immediately, pretending to be indifferent and seeing nothing.


    Later, Li Ping asked about Lu Ming''s experience over the years.


    Lu Ming picked out some of them and talked about them. Of course, Lu Ming would not talk about the dangerous ones.


    For example, they were caught in the prison by the Tianren people and so on.


    Soon, two days passed.


    Outside the Qianlong palace, there is a vast expanse of people.


    These are all people who want to follow Lu Ming to new places. The total number of people is at least tens of millions.


    Lu Ming''s family members and friends have been developing for more than a thousand years.


    Apart from other things, the Lu family has passed on for dozens of generations, with a surprising number of people.


    There are Huachi, Pang Shi and other descendants, who are already a giant.


    Tens of millions of people, not many.


    Of course, not everyone followed Lu Ming. Some of them are still reluctant to give up the power here and intend to stay.


    For example, some of the Lu family planned to stay. Lu Ming did not refuse to let them continue to manage the Qianlong heavenly palace. Lu Ming also left several quasi imperial puppets to help them guard the Qianlong heavenly palace.


    Whether to go or stay, Lu Ming won''t force him, as long as his closest group of people follow him.


    Other people, he can''t control that much.


    After all, all the creatures in the yuan kingdom were brought out by them. Now they are scattered in the riot Star River, the Qin heaven star region, and the Taixu holy court. The number of them is very amazing.


    These people are beyond the control of Lu Ming now. Let them develop themselves. If they want to follow Lu Ming, Lu Ming will not refuse.


    For example, Fazu, ZuLong, Jiuming magic silkworm, Titan, longicorn and other old comrades who fought together in those years were willing to go with Lu Ming. Naturally, Lu Ming would not refuse and gladly agreed.


    "Gate, open!"


    Lu Ming stands in the sky, drinks softly, and urges honghuangjie with all his strength.


    Suddenly, a huge whirlpool appeared in the sky, with a diameter of thousands of miles.


    "Go in!"


    Lu Ming''s voice spread throughout the audience.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The dense figure soared to the sky, rushed into the whirlpool and disappeared.


    The diameter of thousands of miles is amazing. It didn''t take long for tens of millions of creatures to enter the Honghuang ring. Only Lu Ming was left in this area.


    "To Taixu holy city."


    Lu Ming step out, toward the Taixu holy capital.


    However, before Lu Ming set out, Taixu was already in crisis.


    The strongmen of the family of angels, blood and sorceress have surrounded the holy city of Taixu.


    Jing Mo, Kong Xi Xue, undead demon king, thousand saints old king of heaven, crocodile heaven and others, in front of the three strong, trembling.


    It''s mainly because the other side is so horrible.


    When the other side comes, the strongest army of Taixu pilgrimage is vulnerable.The other side only one person, also only one move, let Taixu Shengchao 100000 strongest army, ashes, nothing left.


    Even if it is the undead demon king, facing the person who makes the move, he is cold and sweaty, and his heart is extremely scared.


    It''s too strong. The undead devil knows that he is not the opponent at all. If he wants to make a move, he will only die and end up with the 100000 army.


    This is just one of the hundreds of other people who walk out at will.


    Angel family, legendary Angel family.


    Jing Mo, empty Xi snow, undead demon king and other people''s hearts fear incomparable.


    They were able to recognize it because the man who had just shot out his angel''s wings.


    The enemy they are facing is actually the legendary Angel clan.


    Although the Taixu Shengchao is extremely remote, it has also been heard of the angel clan. It is the overlord in the universe, with incomparable strength and dominating the universe''s myriad star regions. Compared with the angel clan, Taixu Shengchao is the gap between the mole ant and the dragon.


    The other party blows one breath, can let the Taixu holy pilgrimage vanish.


    Now, such a powerful person, unexpectedly want to find them, Taixu holy pilgrimage, is it over.


    Jing Mo and empty Xi Xue are pale.


    "I don''t know... I don''t know, ladies and gentlemen, what can I do for you to come to my little Taixu pilgrimage?"


    Jing Mo asked in a low voice.


    "Let''s find Lu Ming!"


    An old man of the family of angels opened his mouth. This old man was a strong God in the family of angels, named yelucan.


    "You don''t have to deny it. We have made clear that Lu Ming came from your Taixu Shengchao. His relatives and friends are all in Taixu Shengchao. Tell us where Lu Ming''s relatives and friends are and tell us the specific address."


    Yeluchuan continued.


    "Is it Lu Ming''s enemy?"


    At the moment, Jing Mo, empty Xi Xue, undead demon king, blue merchant, thousand saints old king of heaven and other people''s hearts moved.


    The difference is that Lan Shang and Qian Sheng Tian Wang are extremely anxious. Lu Ming has actually provoked such an enemy and is about to face great disaster. They are extremely anxious and want to send a message to Lu Ming and ask him to leave with his family.


    However, under the supervision of the powerful three clans of angel clan, blood clan and sorcerer clan, they can''t do it at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4527

    All the people in Taixu Shengchao thought about it, but none of them spoke.


    "You''d better speak quickly, otherwise, Taixu pilgrimage will be destroyed."


    Yeluchuan road.


    "If we want to betray the Qianlong heavenly king, we can dream and kill if we want. We have no fear!"


    At this time, a strong man roared.


    This man was a great general of the Taixu holy Dynasty. He was the eight fold cultivation of Shenjun state. He was favored by Lu Ming at that time and was loyal to Lu Ming.


    "Be bold, dare to be disrespectful to the LORD God, and seek death!"


    An angel family big man drinks coldly, the eye light flashed through the cold kill opportunity.


    Touch!


    The supreme General of Taixu Shengchao, who was eight fold of the divine king, was directly blown apart and his body and spirit were destroyed.


    The blue merchant, the undead demon king and others took a cool breath and were shocked.


    They did not see how the angel family big man made a move, only heard each other''s a big drink, Taixu Shengchao, a god king eight heavy general, directly burst his body.


    What means is this?


    Silent, kill a god king eight heavy existence, let the other side have no resistance, even if it is the undead devil, also can''t do, far away.


    These experts of the angel family are simply unfathomable.


    In addition to the angel clan, there are also two other forces, which are estimated to be extremely terrifying. How can they fight against such enemies?


    And, God, what is that?


    Startled ink, empty Xi snow, blue business, undead demon king and others, all show the color of doubt.


    They have not heard of the realm of God.


    Blue merchants, thousand saints, the old king and others, the highest only know the state of God, in their eyes, is the pronoun of invincibility.


    At the peak of the undead demon king, he once went out and wandered, but he only went to a few big cosmic forces. He knew that the strongest cultivation was the God kingdom.


    Is God''s realm a stronger realm?


    "I advise you not to hide our strength. You can''t speculate on our strength. If you don''t tell us, your end will be very miserable."


    Yeluchuan is cold.


    Jing Mo, empty Xi Xue, undead Demon King three people, all show the color of indecision.


    For Jing Mo and Kong Xi Xue, Lu Ming is their great benefactor. It can be said that without Lu Ming, there would be no them today.


    If it is unnecessary, they will not betray Lu Ming.


    The undead demon king is afraid of Lu Ming because he has the prohibition of demons under the Bone Demon cloth. If he betrays Lu Ming, if he doesn''t die, he will be miserable.


    As for the blue merchants, the thousand saints and the crocodile, they would never betray Lu Ming.


    So, for a while, no one spoke.


    "It seems that you still have a fluke heart. Don''t you know my means?"


    Yeluchuan said coldly. Then, he reached for the sky of the universe.


    Then, startled ink, empty Xixue, undead demon king, blue merchant, thousand saints old king of heaven and others pupil sharp contraction, mouth open, showing the expression of astonishment.


    We can see that there are huge stars hanging in the distant sky.


    Now, five huge stars are suddenly moving towards this side.


    The speed is very fast. Not long after, there are five more giant stars near Taixu Shengdu, emitting terrible temperature, which makes the temperature of this area rise rapidly.


    It''s clear that these five stars were captured by yeruchuan.


    But it''s not the most shocking. The shock is still ahead.


    When the five stars were close to the capital of Taixu, they began to shrink sharply. It was as if there was an invisible force enveloping the five stars, continuously compressing the five stars, making the five stars constantly shrink.


    Soon, the five stars were compressed into five walnut sized spheres, which became fire red, like five fire red crystal beads, and landed in yeluthuan''s hands.


    Kawabata...


    yeluchuan holds the beads formed by the five stars and slowly plays with them.


    The people of Taixu Shengchao, when they saw this scene, all their eyes were going to stare at the violence and almost scared to death.


    Shock, incomparable shock, merciless and endless shock...


    God, what strength is this?


    They were five huge stars. They were squeezed into five walnut sized balls by yeluchuan at random. They were grasped in his hand.


    If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would not have dreamed that there would be such a powerful person in the universe.


    What kind of cultivation is this? What strength is this?


    This kind of strength, already is unimaginable.


    An ordinary God King, with all his strength, can cause a devastating blow to a living planet.


    A few more powerful God King war, even can explode an ordinary life star.


    Of course, it refers to the ordinary life planet, and there is no defensive array on it.A quasi imperial existence can easily blow up an ordinary life planet.


    But stars are different.


    The volume of stars is often tens of thousands of times as large as ordinary life stars, or even hundreds of thousands of times as large as millions of times.


    If you want to explode a star, it''s too difficult. The strong quasi imperial class can''t do it.


    Even if it''s an immortal devil, it''s impossible.


    But it was just detonation.


    Compared with the difficulty of catching five stars in the air and compressing them into walnut size, it is impossible to compare with the difficulty of playing in your hand. The gap is just like the gap between a candle and a bright moon.


    Such means are beyond the scope of their imagination.


    Is this the strong one of the archangels?


    This is also too terrible, Lu Ming actually ran into such a strong person, the end is only one, that is to die.


    LAN Shang, the old king of thousand saints, and the crocodile sky are very sad and ugly. They are worried about Lu Ming.


    And Jing Mo, empty Xi Xue, undead devil several people, eyes began to flash up, revealing the color of thinking.


    "I''ll give you a chance to tell you the whereabouts of Lu Ming''s relatives. Not only will I not kill you, but I will reward you with no chance."


    "I don''t have much time. Tell me!"


    Yelv Chuan light way.


    Jing Mo, empty Xi snow, the color of struggle in the eyes of the three immortals is thicker.


    Their original intention is not to say, but the other side is too strong, even if they do not say, the other party directly search soul, they can not stop.


    "No, I''ll take revenge on him, everyone."


    The blue merchant roared with determination.


    "You want to die!"


    The angel family man who shot before, roared.


    An invisible force pressed the blue merchant.


    With the cultivation of blue merchant, he can''t resist this man''s attack. He will fall on the spot like the eight heavy general of the God King before.


    But at this time, a cold voice sounded: "I think you are looking for death!"


    Then, the space in front of LAN Shang''s body was directly split, and a figure suddenly emerged. The power of the angel family big man fell on him without stirring up any waves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4528

    The man who suddenly appeared was Lu Ming.


    Starting from Qianlong Tianwang mansion, he broke the void and walked with astonishing speed. After a while, he came to Taixu holy capital


    just after arriving at Taixu holy capital, he saw that the angel family big man wanted to kill the blue merchant. Lu Ming was furious and roared. The broken space appeared in front of LAN Shang, blocking the blow for LAN Shang.


    At the same time, a gun awn, suddenly appeared on the top of the angel family man.


    This angel family of Han, only God Emperor''s cultivation is too far away from Lu Ming. How can he resist Lu Ming''s attack?


    But the angel family God master, did not expect, Lu Ming will suddenly appear, want to rescue has been too late.


    Poof!


    The angel family man was directly pierced in the head by the spear. His soul was destroyed and fell on the spot. His body was absorbed by the attraction of Taixu holy capital and hit the wall.


    "This..."


    "Lu Ming, it''s Lu Ming!"


    "He killed the strong angel?"


    Jing Mo, empty Xi Xue, undead demon king, LAN Shang and others immediately find Lu Ming, and then they are shocked.


    Just now, the angel family man was killed by Lu Ming?


    And it''s one shot.


    The strength of the angel family man was deeply impressed and silent. They killed a powerful man with eight heavy gods. His strength was unfathomable, far above the undead demon king.


    Such powerful people, who can easily destroy such forces as Taixu Shengchao, are far away from their reach and are extremely afraid of.


    Such existence was actually killed by Lu Ming.


    After they were shocked, they took a breath.


    "Lu Ming, is he so powerful? It seems that I still look down on him seriously


    LAN Shang sighed in his heart.


    "It''s too strong. In a short period of a thousand years, Lu Ming has reached such a level. It''s incredible that Lu Ming is worthy of being able to reshape the pattern of Taixu Shengchao. It''s much more amazing than Jingyu did in those years."


    Empty Xi Xue is also surprised.


    In particular, the undead demon king is involuntarily cold sweat DC.


    Because he remembered that a few days ago, he seemed to have provoked Lu Ming. He wanted to compete with Lu Ming. He even wanted to take Lu Ming directly and ask Lu Ming to help him untie the prohibition of demons.


    He was terrified at the thought.


    His strength is too far away from Lu Ming. With his strength, he wants to compete with Lu Ming. Isn''t he looking for abuse.


    Fortunately, he sensed Lu Ming''s terrible Qi and stopped in time.


    At first, he thought that Lu Ming should be more than three times of shenhuang, but now he found that he underestimated Lu Ming.


    "Has Lu Ming reached the high rank of the divine emperor, or even reached the mythical realm of God? But he has only been away for a thousand years. How can this be possible? "


    The undead could not think of it.


    "You... Lu Ming!"


    "It''s Lu Ming!"


    The angel family, the blood clan, the sorcerer family, were also shocked.


    They come here to catch Lu Ming''s relatives and friends, and then give them to the Tianren people to threaten Lu Ming.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Ming himself is here.


    "Good, great, ha ha ha!"


    Yeluchuan quickly reacted and couldn''t help laughing.


    The same is true of blood clan and sorcerer family.


    Lu Ming is actually here. What else should Lu Ming''s relatives do? Take Lu Ming directly and give it to the Tianren family. Isn''t it more meritorious?


    Touch!


    A god of the blood clan stepped in the air, and his body exuded a terrible breath. Under this breath, the whole starry sky was shaking.


    Then, Wusi, yeluchuan and other people of the Wu nationality also exuded a strong breath.


    Boom!


    As if the earth and the earth were inverted, the sun and the moon were sinking, the boundless starry sky was trembling, and the stars in the distant sky were trembling, as if tottering.


    The breath of God''s realm is really terrible.


    Lu Ming uses the force of taboo to cover LAN Shang and others. Otherwise, they can''t bear such a strong breath and will be crushed to death by the breath.


    "Ha ha, it''s really intentional to plant flowers and not to plant willows and willows. Lu Ming, you actually sent me to the door by yourself. Good, good, wonderful."


    Yeluchuan laughed.


    "Lu Ming, you''d better catch yourself! "


    a god of blood clan is in a strong state.


    "You want to take me? Ha ha


    Lu Ming sneered.


    To be honest, these people, he didn''t care.


    These people, actually found here, let his heart bursts of fear.


    Fortunately, he came back a step earlier. If he was a few days later, not only Taixu, but also his relatives and friends would be in danger.


    He''s already on the list of the dead."Ha ha ha, Lu Ming, you have a big voice. I admit that you have a high talent. It''s not too much to say that you can surpass the universe, but can you really think that you can cross the great realm and fight against me?"


    Yeluchuan sneered and looked confident.


    Lu Ming is nothing but the cultivation of jiuzhong, the God Emperor.


    Yes, he didn''t know that Lu Ming had already broken through the divine realm.


    Lu Ming is in the heaven of life and soul, and breaks through the realm of God. The people of heaven know it.


    But the angel race and blood race are just slaves in the eyes of Tianren people. They are not used to it. They find out what they want to rule the slaves below.


    In fact, it was not long before Lu Ming reached the God. Even among the people of heaven and man, only a few people knew about it.


    These Angel clan, blood clan and witch clan don''t know that Lu Ming has already broken through the God. They still regard Lu Ming''s cultivation as the nine fold God Emperor.


    What''s more, the cultivation of yeluchuan is not only one but also double of God.


    Naturally, he did not put Lu Ming under pressure.


    "You can try it!"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "You can''t help yourself. Get down on your knees!"


    Yeluchuan drank cold and clapped it.


    This palm, the pure white light, is even more dazzling than the sun. A huge palm in the sky forms and presses down towards the land.


    Palm out, the sky trembling, the universe in the sky, can not withstand such a terrible force, there are a huge incomparable crack, stretching infinite distance.


    Some stars, including stars, explode directly.


    Terror, too terrible. These attacks are totally destroying the earth and the sky.


    Under such attacks, startled ink, empty Xi Xue, undead demon king and others, the body can not help shaking up, the heart filled with deep fear.


    Helpless, under such attacks, they feel deeply helpless. No matter what method they use, they can''t escape. They have only one way to die. They are scared out of their wits.


    "It''s over


    Jing Mo, empty Xi snow, undead demon king and other people in the heart of this idea.


    "Lu Ming, go, go, leave us alone."


    The blue merchant roared.


    However, Lu Ming''s face is always wearing a faint smile.


    "Uncle LAN, it''s OK. I''ll take their heads off!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Then, in his body, as if a volcano erupted, a terrible breath erupted.


    Then, one punch.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4529

    Lu Ming blows out a fist, and a bright fist force bursts out, breaking through the void. It bombards yeluchuan''s fist strength directly with the palm of yeluchuan.


    "How can you... Your accomplishments... Be possible?"


    Yeluchuan showed an incredible look and cried out in shock.


    Lu Ming''s breath broke out, and his specific accomplishments were fully displayed.


    God''s land!


    Lu Ming''s cultivation is actually the divine realm.


    Yeluchuan was shocked, and other experts of angel clan, blood clan and sorcerer clan were also shocked.


    When he was in the immortal city of Taishang, Lu Ming''s cultivation was obviously just that of emperor Shendi jiuzhong. According to reliable information, Lu Ming''s cultivation was just broken into the nine fold of God Emperor, which was not the kind that he had been in for a long time.


    In just a few years, has Lu Ming accumulated enough? The cultivation will break through to the God state.


    They are shocked, startled ink, empty Xixue, undead demon king, blue merchant and others, also shocked.


    After Lu Ming''s breath broke out, the breath was so terrible that it gave them a feeling of immensity, immeasurability and immeasurability.


    Yelv Chuan''s terrible slap, which gives people an overwhelming blow, was actually defeated by Lu Ming.


    Is this the real strength of Lu Ming?


    It was difficult for them to calm down.


    "Old man, take you on the road!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are as bright as electricity, sending out a cold killing machine, stepping in the air, and killing toward yeluchuan.


    His whole body cells tremble, the vast force of taboo, constantly rushed out, converged into a vast ocean of strength, surging to Lu Ming''s fists.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming blows out another punch, and the void completely jumps out. The terrifying force of Lu Ming''s fist breaks through the starry sky of the universe and blasts to yeluchuan.


    The strength of the fist has not yet arrived, because of squeezing the void, it has brought great pressure on some people of the angel clan, blood clan and sorcerer clan.


    There was pain on their faces and howls in their mouths.


    As you can see, there are cracks in the upper surface of these people''s bodies. Under the pressure of terror, their bodies become twisted and deformed, and finally they burst open with a bang.


    Before the strength of boxing had arrived, more than 20 people of the three clans were killed by the pressure of fist strength.


    All this is slow to say, in fact, it happened for a moment.


    In an instant, the fist force approached yeluchuan and locked him in.


    "Angel war sword!"


    Yelukawa roared, and there were ten angel wings behind his body. The Holy Light soared to the sky, and an Angel Sword flew out, chopping out a light of startling sword, which was bombarded with Lu Ming''s fist strength.


    Boom!


    A startling roar, Yelv Chuan''s body flew straight out, smashing a distant planet.


    He spat out blood, his face was extremely pale, his chest exploded a big hole, transparent, almost blow his body in two.


    One move, yeluchuan was hit hard.


    This time, the rest of the angel clan, blood clan and witch clan were stunned and shocked.


    Yeluchuan is the double existence of God and God. He was seriously injured with one move.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is so terrible.


    "Go, go!"


    "Get out of here, we''re not his match!"


    Then, the angel clan, the blood clan, the sorcerer clan three race people panic, crazy roar, want to escape.


    Although there are five gods and a double God on the side of blood clan, they are very clear that even if they add up, they are not Lu Ming''s opponent.


    "You can''t go!"


    Lu Ming''s indifferent voice sounded, and he triggered the seven times fighting power of the battle word formula. With his hands waving, a continent appeared in the sky.


    The second form of self created secret arts, Honghuang style.


    For a time, the area of the mainland expanded rapidly, which was even larger than that of Taixu holy capital. It covered the sky and covered all the people of the three ethnic groups.


    Then, press down.


    Boom!


    The fury of strength, earth shaking, three people, there is no escape.


    "Get out of the way, block it!"


    "Let''s do it together!"


    One of the gods of the blood clan roared, and then turned into itself. He was a huge bat with a wingspan of tens of thousands of miles.


    Moreover, the bat wing is golden, wings a fan, the sky blood light burst out, the prestige incomparably terrifying.


    This is the existence of a double God, terrible authority, see the blue merchant, the undead demon king and other pale.


    In addition, the blood clan also had a strong God, who also turned into noumenon, and was extremely powerful.


    The masters of other blood clans have also turned into noumenon.


    There is also the family of angels. The wings of angels spread out and the light of the sky is full of light.


    Wu clan side, is also full of hands, black fog all over the sky.


    "The three great masters united to fight against the mainland.".Boom!


    The earth shaking roar broke out, and the stars in the universe trembled violently. Then, the three clans'' attacks and continuous collapses failed to stop Lu Ming''s attack.


    Ah, ah...


    a scream came out. The bodies of the masters of the three clans under the God kingdom were constantly exploding, and their souls were destroyed by powerful forces and fell on the spot.


    When the "Honghuang continent" was suppressed, all the existence of the three gods fell down, and none of them remained.


    Only four realms exist and are still alive.


    The angel family has one God and one God, the blood family has two gods and one God, and the sorcery of the sorceress.


    The four people''s bodies trembled, especially the existence of the three gods. There were cracks on the skin and spit blood.


    The blood clan that God double master, also injured, a golden wing, all burst.


    "This... This..."


    the blue merchant, Jing Mo, Kong Xi Xue, undead demon king, thousand saints old king of heaven and others, with their mouths wide open, completely stunned and petrified.


    At the moment, they only feel their brain, into a paste, can not turn around.


    I was shocked beyond measure.


    One move, just one move, hundreds of strong, there are only a few left.


    Those who seem lawless, vast as an abyss, as if they can destroy the universe, are also injured under Lu Ming''s attack.


    Others, they fall.


    That''s hundreds of masters, and every one seems to have terrible strength.


    Just now, hundreds of people joined hands to break out, and everyone showed his incomparably terrible strength.


    They felt that any one of those hundreds of people would be on top of the undead, and could sweep the three clans of Taixu, barbarian and Tianyi.


    There are so many strong men, and they are still united, and they are killed by Lu Ming with one move.


    Lu Ming''s strength is so strong that it is unimaginable.


    The undead''s body was shaking. It was afraid.


    He wanted to fight with Lu Ming before, which was beyond his ability. If he wanted to die, Lu Ming was afraid that his breath would break him to pieces.


    Jing Mo, empty Xi Xue and others are also extremely shocked.


    It''s only a thousand years since Lu Ming left the imperial court of Taixu for more than a thousand years. He has reached such an incredible state. Is this still human?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4530

    "The power is too scattered, and the power is much smaller."


    Seeing that the existence of the four divine realms is not dead, Lu Ming frowns slightly, and is not satisfied with the power of the Honghuang style.


    With that blow, he made the area of "Honghuang continent" extremely huge. The purpose was to cover hundreds of experts of the three clans and ensure that no one escaped.


    The bigger the area, the smaller the power.


    Although it is more than enough to kill the God under the emperor, it is not enough for the existence of the God state.


    The existence of several deities joined hands to resist, but they were injured and did not fall.


    "That''s enough


    Lu Ming grabs his palm in the air, condenses out a long gun, steps out, and quickly kills yeluchuan.


    The spear was pressed down like the top of Mount Tai. It was so huge that it covered the sky and shrouded yeluchuan. He was seriously injured and could not escape.


    The cold and terrible killing opportunity made yeluchuan feel cold and cold.


    "No, don''t kill me. I''m a person given a surname by the Tianren family. If you kill me, the Tianren family will not let you go."


    Yelutan roared in horror.


    Yes, he is an angel family. He didn''t have this family name, but he was loyal to the Tianren family and made great contributions, so the Tianren family gave him his surname.


    This is a glorious thing for all races in the universe.


    If you are given a surname by the family of heaven and man, you are half a family of heaven and man. If you walk in the universe, you should be revered by all races.


    In fact, this is also the means of the Tianren family to attract people. Some of the universe''s ethnic groups have made great contributions to the Tianren family and are loyal to them. The Tianren family will give them surnames.


    It''s also a means of controlling the races.


    However, yeluchuan also went to the doctor in a hurry. He even threatened Lu Ming with Tianren. I don''t know whether taboo body and Tianren are enemies.


    Threaten Lu Ming with Tianren. If you don''t die, you will die.


    "Ridiculous!"


    Lu Ming is indifferent and keeps attacking. The spear is pressed down at a faster and more amazing speed, and finally, it bombards yeluchuan.


    Yeluchuan gave out an unwilling scream, and then his body exploded and his body and spirit were destroyed.


    The double existence of a God is thus killed.


    "Want to go!"


    Then, Lu Ming glanced around, and the cold light flashed.


    Because of the existence of the other four God realms, they have scattered and fled.


    They fled in four directions, and the speed was very fast. Terby was the double strong man of the blood god. His wings were flapping, and the starry sky was split. He broke the void and walked. A flash was a million miles away.


    But will Lu Ming let them escape?


    The war god gun appears in the hand, the taboo force rushes into the war god gun crazily.


    Shua!


    The God of war gun rushed out and rushed to the strong one of the two gods of the blood clan.


    Too soon, the Ares gun is reaching its limit, rushing into the dark void and disappearing.


    But the next moment, in the distant starry sky, there was a scream. Then, a huge figure appeared, which was the strong man of the blood god.


    At the moment, however, the man''s head had been blown apart and there was no sound. He was obviously dead.


    While Lu Ming throws out the war god gun, Lu Ming''s great move skill appears in front of the witch family.


    The three gods are one heavy one. Before that, he was attacked by the flood and was seriously injured, so his speed was greatly affected. Lu Ming easily caught up with him.


    "Lu Ming..."


    Wu Si was startled and quickly retreated. His heart was terrified.


    At the beginning, he chased Lu Ming until the Dragon Mother star.


    At that time, the mole ant that was not worth mentioning in his eyes, but now has grown to this stage, can easily kill him.


    Lu Ming did not have the slightest delay. As soon as he appeared, he punched out.


    Wu Si roared with fierce voice and voice, and broke out to resist with all his strength, but it was useless. In the first World War at the same level, the strength gap between him and Lu Ming was too large.


    Besides, I was injured.


    Touch a sound, sorcery''s body directly burst open.


    "Well, the double is useless in front of me!"


    Lu Ming opened his mouth coldly, bent his fingers into claws, and directly grasped a void.


    The void collapses and screams come out. A figure is caught by Lu Ming.


    It is sorcery.


    It turns out that just now Wusi used the Wusi''s puppet technique. What Lu Ming killed with one blow was only Wusi''s puppet. His body had already escaped into the void and wanted to take the opportunity to escape.


    But all his actions can not escape Lu Ming''s eye.


    He caught Wusi directly.


    "No, don''t kill me..."


    Wusi screams in horror.


    But Lu Ming''s eyes are cold, too lazy to talk to him. With his hands and claws, Lu Ming bursts into Wu Si''s body.Sorcery''s body explodes and the body and spirit are destroyed.


    As soon as Wu Si dies, the war god gun flies back to Lu Ming''s hand and is caught by Lu Ming.


    Shua!


    Then, Lu Ming is throwing again, and the war god gun flies toward the existence of another god of the blood clan.


    And he himself, using the great shift, rushed towards the existence of the God of the family of angels.


    Kill Wusi, a little delay, the existence of the two gods has escaped far away.


    However, Lu Ming is confident that the war god gun is enough to kill the blood god.


    After Lu Ming injects the force of taboo by Lu Ming, its strength is amazing. Moreover, the Ares gun is the top source level divine weapon. It has a very strong spirit. It is more than enough to kill an injured blood god.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Lu Ming quickly pursues to that angel family, the distance between the two sides, is constantly narrowing.


    "It''s too terrible. Lu Ming is so terrible. I must spread the news to the angel family, to the heaven and man family..."


    the existence of the God of the angel family is to fly away and spread the news with a dream jade.


    "Break the sky, kill!"


    Lu Ming cold drink, the whole human into a long gun, at the same time, burst out of the original force.


    Originally, Lu Ming didn''t need to break out the original force to deal with such goods, but in order to kill this person as soon as possible, he had to do so.


    Lu Ming can''t let the other party pass the news.


    Although he will take away his relatives and friends, some of the best relations will take away.


    But there are others who left.


    For example, a group of people from the Lu family, as well as Jing Mo and Kong Xi Xue, will stay.


    If it is known by the people of heaven, it will surely bring down the raging anger and turn the Taixu holy pilgrimage into Purgatory.


    From the end of the elves, we can know that the Tianren people have never been soft on other races.


    Breaking the sky type, with the advantages of Aurora, the speed suddenly increased, like the aurora general fly out, instantly catch up with the angel family God a strong one.


    Before the other party had time to send out news with dreamy jade, Lu Ming pierced him with a gun. The power of terror destroyed his body to ashes.


    With a wave of his hand, the man''s storage ring is put away. Lu Ming steps out and returns to the front of LAN Shang and others outside the capital of Taixu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4531

    Lu Minggang returned to LAN Shang and others, and the Ares gun also flew back, with a storage ring.


    Obviously, the Ares gun has killed the blood god.


    After a moment''s thought, the Ares gun turns into a light and flies into Lu Ming''s eyebrows and disappears.


    At the moment, Jing Mo, Kong Xi Xue, LAN Shang, undead demon king, Qiansheng Laowang, crocodile Tian, etc., have been completely demented, such as petrified, Leng there, eyeballs staring at Lu Ming.


    They think they''re dreaming.


    But is this dream too real?


    The breath of terror, which makes them tremble, is it possible that all of them are afraid? How can it be a dream?


    Even if they dream, they can''t dream of such a scene, because their strength has exceeded their imagination limit.


    However, Lu Ming is also too abnormal?


    How can Lu Ming''s strength become so strong?


    Evil spirits, abnormal, are not enough to describe Lu Ming.


    "Lan Shang, master Qiansheng, are you ready? Let''s go at once."


    Lu Ming warned.


    "Ah, good, good."


    LAN Shang and others are just like waking up from a dream.


    "Lu... No, Qianlong Tianwang, I don''t know. Can we send more people to follow you?"


    Empty Xi snow road, looking at Lu Ming nervously, is very restrained.


    Before, when he did not know Lu Ming''s real combat power, she could get along with Lu Ming as an equal.


    After all, she is the mother of the new emperor Taixu, while Lu Ming is just a heavenly king.


    But now, in the face of Lu Ming, he can no longer keep calm. Some are worried.


    She is very clear, with her status, in front of Lu Ming, nothing counts.


    In the vast universe, if you speak with truth, you will have status if you have strength.


    With Lu Ming''s accomplishments and strength, it is easy to create a force thousands of times stronger than the Taixu Shengchao.


    Therefore, in front of Lu Ming, she is a little nervous. She is afraid to say something wrong and make Lu Ming unhappy.


    With that, she looked at Lu Ming with some trepidation.


    "Yes, as soon as possible."


    Lu Mingdao.


    He wants to return to the ruins of the universe and destroy the army''s station.


    After all, when he first came out, he sealed Xie Nianqing and Qiuyue, and then came out.


    Now, Xie Nianqing and Qiuyue are supposed to have been unsealed for a long time.


    What will they do when they are unsealed?


    Will you rush directly to the elves'' area without water? It''s very dangerous there. Lu Ming has to worry about it.


    And here, it''s too far away from the site of the ruins of the universe. Chuan Yin Yu Fu can''t be transmitted so far. Lu Ming can''t find out the news.


    "Well, let''s do it as soon as possible."


    Empty Xi snow repeatedly nodded, and immediately left with startled ink.


    In fact, after seeing Lu Ming show his strength, they even want to follow Lu Ming to leave, but after thinking about it, they still can''t give up the foundation industry here. Finally, they plan to send more people to practice with Lu Ming.


    "That... Lu Ming... No, master, I was wrong before. I have no eyes, and I have offended many places. Please forgive me. You don''t remember the villains. Ha ha..."


    the undead demon king also came over and admitted himself to be a younger generation. He put his posture very low in front of Lu Ming.


    In the universe, everything is based on strength. In terms of strength, it is not too much for him to call Lu Ming an elder.


    Of course, this is also a need to be cheeky, cheeky people, really can not be called out.


    "That''s all right, but you''d better be less thoughtful and tell you, follow me, I won''t treat you badly!"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "Don''t worry, Mingshao. I''ll take your lead in the future. I''ll be dead."


    The undead swore.


    Lu Ming murmured in his heart, why didn''t he find this old guy so thick skinned before.


    "This..."


    LAN Shang, the thousand saints and the old king hesitated.


    After seeing Lu Ming''s real strength, they were somewhat restrained in front of Lu Ming.


    They are all smart people. Seeing Lu Ming''s strength, they can infer that Lu Ming''s estimation is the existence of the universe''s summit, which is far away from them, one day at a time.


    "Uncle LAN, thousand saints, you are very kind to me. You don''t have to be so rigid. I am still the same as I used to be."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Hearing Lu Ming say so, LAN Shang, the thousand saints of heaven, heaved a sigh of relief and put down the big stone in his heart.


    Otherwise, they will not know how to face Lu Ming in the future.


    The undead demon king could not envy him. He knew that Lu Ming was so evil and incredible. When he saw Lu Ming, he should hold his thigh tightly."It''s not too late now. I''m holding this thigh. I want to impact to a higher level. The emperor is the first one, the second is the emperor, and even the Emperor..."


    the immortal devil roars in his heart and warns himself.


    Originally, with his temperament of living for dozens of stellar years, he would not be so calm. However, Lu Ming''s strength is so strong that it is incredible. It is hard to keep calm with his nature.


    They didn''t wait too long. The people who startled the ink and empty the snow were ready.


    "Go in!"


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming opens the Honghuang ring, and a huge whirlpool appears in the heavenly palace.


    The blue merchant, the thousand saints, the old king of heaven and so on, flew into the whirlpool one after another.


    It''s needless to say that Lu Ming was shocked when he entered the famine.


    Soon, all of them entered the Honghuang commandment.


    "I''ll see you later, gentlemen."


    Lu Ming cherishes the snow in the sky, startles Mo with a fist, then turns and steps out. The starry sky splits automatically. He enters the space crack and disappears.


    Only left behind Jing Mo and empty Xi Xue, stunned.


    Lu Ming is on her way with all her strength. At the same time, she also uses the great imitation technique to change her appearance and the original breath of life into an angel youth.


    If you go on the road as you are, you will probably disturb the people in Tiangong.


    After all, he still wants to use the wormhole to drive on the road. Even though his speed is very amazing, he is still not as fast as the wormhole.


    In this way, it took about half a month for Lu Ming to return to the Tianjun garrison in the ruins of the universe.


    After returning to the garrison of the exterminators, he immediately rushed to the place where they lived.


    In the place where he lived, Lu Ming did not see Xie Nianqing and Qiuyue, but only gods, Dan Dan and bubbles.


    Lu Ming''s heart thumped.


    Did Xie Nianqing and Qiuyue really run to him?


    "Where are gods, Dan, paopaopao, Xiaoqing and Qiuyue


    Lu Ming asked in a hurry.


    "They''re OK, Lu Ming. It''s great that you''re OK. There''s a rumor in Tiangong that you''re dead."


    All gods.


    "Yes, it turns out that people in Tiangong are farting. I said," how could Lu Ming die? Is it so easy to mix with me? "


    Dan Dan yelled.


    And the bubble, directly hanging on Lu Ming''s body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4532

    "Wuwu, brother Lu Ming, it''s great that you''re OK!"


    Bubble hanging on Lu Ming, a snot, a tear, all wipe on Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    Dare you, Tiangong publicity, he has fallen?


    It''s also possible.


    After all, when the ancestral land of the elves collapsed and destroyed, he rushed into the big crack in the space. There is a great possibility that under the destructive power of the great crack, it will disappear.


    However, it may not be that Tiangong deliberately spread it out. After all, there are not a few people who saw him rush into the big crack. Some people speculate that it is possible to spread it out.


    "Naturally, I will be fine. By the way, where are Xiaoqing and Qiuyue?"


    Lu Ming asked again.


    "At the beginning, you sealed Miss Xie and miss Qiuyue and left alone. Later, after the seal was lifted, they were very angry. We couldn''t stop them from going to the elves. Fortunately, at that time, master Feihuang came back and stopped them. During this time, Miss Xie and aunt Qiuyue have been living in the place where they lived."


    All gods.


    "I''ll see them now."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Lu Ming, you have to be prepared mentally. I heard that they are still very angry now."


    Dan Dan Road.


    "By the way, do they know about the news of my fall?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "I don''t know. We didn''t dare to tell them."


    Dan Dan Road.


    "That''s OK. I have a way to deal with them. Let''s go."


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Soon, they came to the place where Feihuang lived, and met Xie Nianqing and Qiuyue.


    "Lu Ming!"


    "Young master!"


    Just saw Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and Qiuyue, they were all surprised.


    But soon thought of something, two people face a heavy, eyes some bad.


    "Ha ha, Xiaoqing, Qiuyue, I''m back. I haven''t seen you for a while. I really miss you!"


    Lu Ming said with thick cheek.


    "Want to die us? Lu Ming, in order to save your elf lover, he even wanted his own life, and he also sealed us. Good, good


    Xie Nianqing sneered and her face was cold.


    And Autumn Moon, also pursed mouth, calm face, hate to look at Lu Ming.


    "Autumn Moon this wench, was brought bad by small Qing."


    Lu Ming murmured in his heart.


    Even the gentle and lovely autumn moon treats him like this, and Lu Ming says that he is very sad.


    Of course, it also proves that Qiuyue is really angry.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Qing, where are you talking about? After all, I am involved in the elves. I can''t ignore it."


    Lu Ming played a ha ha, trying to muddle through.


    "Well, don''t try to muddle through. Today, you have to tell us one by one."


    "Yes, the young master wants to give us an account. I didn''t expect that you would attack us, and Qiuyue was really sad..."


    the second daughter did not give in and pressed her step by step.


    Gods, Dan, bubble three eyes to see the nose, nose to see the heart, standing aside pretending to see nothing.


    Especially Dan Dan, from time to time also showed a smile.


    A look at how you deal with it.


    "Lu Ming, go ahead. How do you want to explain it?"


    Xie Nianqing came step by step.


    "Xiaoqing, Qiuyue, look who I brought here!"


    Lu Ming finally used his mace.


    That''s the distraction.


    As soon as he waved his hand, there were more people in front of Lu Ming.


    Lu Yuntian, Li Ping, Lu shenhuang, Lu Chi, etc.


    "Master, madam..."


    as soon as she saw Lu Yuntian and Li Ping, the autumn moon immediately showed her surprise.


    "Autumn moon, child, I finally see you."


    When Li Ping saw the autumn moon, her eyes were whirling with tears.


    "Madame


    Autumn Moon rushed into Li Ping''s arms, tears Hua Hua Hua flow, had long forgotten Lu Ming that matter.


    And Xie Nianqing''s eyes were completely attracted by Lu shenhuang.


    "Shenhuang!"


    Xie Nianqing looked at Lu shenhuang with missing and love in her eyes.


    "Mother


    Lu shenhuang hurriedly passed by.


    "Mother


    Lu shenhuang''s daughter-in-law also went to call out kindly.


    "Grandma, long time no see. I want to die!"


    Luchi is even more galloping in the past, holding on to Xie Nianqing''s arm.


    "It''s too late for you, father."


    Xie Nianqing''s cold face melted into a smile and fondly touched Luchi''s head.


    As for the matter of Lu Ming, it was too early.Gods, Dan Dan, bubble three people, see the gaping.


    Is that ok?


    "Lu Ming, you are a bull pen!"


    The gods gave their thumbs up.


    "Lu Ming, you are despicable... Bah, your wise and divine martial arts have some of my demeanor."


    Dan Dan whispered to Lu Ming.


    When relatives meet, it seems that there are endless topics to talk about. Xie Nianqing and Qiuyue have temporarily forgotten about Lu Ming''s affairs, and the unhappiness in their hearts has disappeared.


    After a while, Xie Nianqing and Qiuyue think of Lu Ming and stare at him respectively. This is even if it is over.


    Half a day later, Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue, Dan Dan, paopaopao, and others arrived at an empty place with landing clouds and Li Ping.


    There is no living thing in this place.


    The cultivation conditions are also excellent.


    The garrison of the exterminators of heaven is composed of continents. The foundation of these continents is, in fact, a vast land.


    After the transformation of the strong in the original environment, the cultivation environment here is already excellent, and there are various training places for training. Even if it is not comparable to Honghuang precepts, it is not bad.


    Compared with the Taixu pilgrimage, it''s really better than a hundred times.


    Lu Ming plans to put the people of Taixu Shengchao, Lu Jia, Huachi and others here.


    He did not intend to let people stay in the Honghuang commandment all the time. Although the cultivation environment in the Honghuang ring is absolutely the top level in the God''s state, it is better than here.


    However, Lu Ming will always take the Honghuang commandment, and he will go out to take risks and travel. Moreover, Tianren people have been staring at him. He may encounter danger sometime.


    What if it''s the same as last time?


    His relatives and friends will be very dangerous if they follow him.


    Unless his later cultivation is high enough and he is not afraid of any danger, he will take his relatives and friends into Honghuang precepts.


    Honghuangjie is a treasure that he will not give to others. He should always take it with him.


    Of course, this is also the absence of his "past body" and "future body". If he is, one of them can stay in the garrison of the exterminator with the ring of Honghuang, which is good.


    But now, that''s all.


    With a wave of his hand, a huge whirlpool appears in the air. Lu Ming''s spiritual consciousness is revealed in honghuangjie and communicates with others.


    After a while, a large number of people flew out.


    It''s the undead, the blue merchant, the thousand saints, the old king of heaven, and the Lu family.


    After they came out, they were all reluctant to part with each other. It was so wonderful to practice honghuangjie. In such a short time, some people even broke through.


    But Lu Ming has explained before, and they can only come out.


    Besides, the cultivation conditions here are not bad.


    Immediately, people began to make an orderly arrangement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4533

    In addition, when she comes to wuhuangchao''s home, she wants to find a place for her to leave.


    The garrison of the extermination army is composed of dozens of continents.


    Moreover, the size of each continent is very large.


    Some large continents, far from being comparable in size to those living planets, can accommodate endless life.


    Moreover, there are more than one Garrison for the exterminator. It is said that there are several more garrisons in the deeper ruins of the universe, but Lu Ming has never been there.


    Therefore, the garrison of the exterminator army is so vast and sparsely populated that it is simply too simple to accommodate these creatures brought by Lu Ming.


    Moreover, Lu Ming chose this place for a reason, because Feihuang and other strong men also went to meet the elves and rescued some of them. Those elves lived in this area.


    Lu Ming stands in the sky. Looking from afar, we can see that there is a dense forest in front of him. There are some wooden houses built in the forest, and there are shadows passing by from time to time.


    With Lu Ming''s eyesight, you can see clearly that those are elves.


    Of course, this forest is far from the spirit palace.


    the elves palace, with countless huge elves, ancient trees, thousands of miles, or even tens of thousands of miles, shrouded in the sky, produced endless wood essence, and produced a large number of Elven wood hearts, which is very helpful to the elves'' discipline.


    But the forest in front of us is just ordinary trees. It''s so different from the old fairy wood.


    After Lu Ming communicates with Ling Yuwei with her spiritual sense, she opens the door of honghuangjie, and a huge whirlpool appears in the air.


    Ling Yuwei flew out first, and then other elves also flew out.


    The number of people is not very large, some of them were rescued by the island at the beginning, and some were the elves Tianjiao in the ancestral land of the elves.


    When these elves came out to see Lu Ming, they all glared at each other.


    Lu Ming''s face is expressionless, as if he did not see.


    "Yuwei, the forest ahead is inhabited by your people. After that, you will live in this area."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well!"


    Ling Yuwei nodded. At the moment, other elves also found the forest, and immediately showed the color of great joy.


    Now, the elves are almost destroyed. They thought they might have survived. Now they are ecstatic to see other elves.


    They flew to the forest at once.


    They want to get close to the forest, and they are immediately found by the elves in the forest. The elves in the forest also fly out immediately.


    Over the forest, immediately appeared a dense figure.


    "About 50 million people."


    Lu Ming thought.


    His spiritual consciousness swept over the forest and covered the whole forest. He got about the number of elves living in the forest.


    There are more than 50 million people. It seems that there are a lot of them, but they are very few.


    You know, in the past, the elves occupied a large number of star regions, and the elves multiplied and lived for endless years. I don''t know how many clansmen were born.


    It''s not too much to describe in terms of trillions.


    Compared with the past, 50 million people are a drop in the ocean.


    Moreover, these 50 million elves have a lot of common knowledge. Their accomplishments are so low that they can''t even take off.


    Only about a million people can fly over the forest.


    Compared with the previous base number of the elves, it is too little.


    What''s more, Lu Ming did not find the existence of a divine realm, and the strongest one was the emperor jiuzhong.


    Think of it, the God of the elves was targeted by the heavenly palace at the first time and sent the strong to hunt and kill. Therefore, none of them escaped.


    When they get the news, it''s too late. The masters of the elves are killed and captured.


    Not only the masters, but also the ordinary Elves were killed. Most of the others were captured by the heavenly palace and became slaves. Therefore, with the abilities of Feihuang and others, only 50 million Elves were brought out.


    "Princess, it''s a princess!"


    "Princess, it''s OK. It''s great, it''s great!"


    "Heaven bless you!"


    Above the forest, those elves saw Ling Yuwei, all ecstatic, and quickly flew over to salute Ling Yuwei.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t be too polite, don''t be too polite!"


    Ling Yuwei even busy way.


    "Princess, I heard that the ancestral land of the elves was surrounded, and a great war broke out behind it. How did you get away from it?"


    Someone asked.


    "You''ve heard about the ancestral land of the elves. What about the war in the ancestral land of the elves?"


    Ling Yuwei did not answer in a hurry, but asked in reverse."It''s said that the masters of the evil spirits in the ancestral land were born. They fought with the people of the heavenly palace, destroyed the heaven and destroyed the earth, and destroyed the ancestral land. More experts from the heavenly palace came from behind. I heard that they suppressed all the masters of the evil spirits."


    An old man of the elves replied that he was an elder of the elves and had the nine fold cultivation of the God Emperor. When Ling Yuwei didn''t come, the elves had the highest status.


    "The reason why we were able to escape was thanks to Lu Ming''s sacrifice of life to save us!"


    At this time, Ling Yuwei points to Lu Ming Road.


    "What? Lu Ming


    "It''s him, it''s Lu Ming!"


    "It''s him. It''s because of him that the heavenly palace attacked our elves. It''s all because of him."


    Many elves roar and stare at Lu Ming with hatred.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Lu Ming changed his name to Mu Yun at the beginning. He was also very guilty. If it had not been for his desperate rescue, we would have died in the hands of the elves."


    Ling Yuwei quickly explained.


    Her heart knot to Lu Ming has been untied. Naturally, her heart is toward Lu Ming, and she wants to resolve the enmity between Lu Ming and the elves.


    "Princess, don''t be deceived by him."


    "That is, if it were not for him, would our family be like this and your Majesty would not have died in battle?"


    Naturally, the Elves will not easily forgive Lu Ming and still glare at him.


    "Ah


    Ling Yuwei sighs slightly in her heart, and then she moves. A jade bottle appears in her hand. When she opens the jade bottle, a strong and incomparable life essence diffuses out, which attracts the attention of every spirit clan.


    The eyes of all the elves looked at the jade bottle, showing doubts and shock.


    "How can this breath be so like the seed of the Holy tree?"


    "Really, I feel like that, too."


    "However, at the beginning, the seeds of the Holy tree were successfully cultivated by us and turned into the Holy tree of the spirit. Later, it was cut off by the people of heaven. How could the seeds of the Holy tree reappear here?"


    A few of the gods talked about the state one after another.


    They are the cultivation of the God Kingdom, which is regarded as the top level of the elves. Naturally, they know a lot of things.


    After the efforts of the elves, the seed of the Holy tree brought by Lu Ming has been successfully cultivated and turned into a holy tree of the spirit. Although it has not yet grown into a big tree, it is a matter of time.


    However, when the heavenly palace attacked, it was cut off.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4534

    The people of the elves are puzzled, because the jade bottle in Ling Yuwei''s hand is so much like the seeds of a holy tree.


    At this time, Ling Yuwei picked up the jade bottle, the lid of the bottle went down, and a seed flew out, which was the seed of the Holy tree.


    The seeds of the Holy tree radiated hazy brilliance, and the rich and incomparable essence of life sent out, covering all the elves.


    Bathed in the rich essence of life, all the elves feel their pores are open, incomparably comfortable.


    "Holy tree seed, it is holy tree seed!"


    "There is a holy tree seed in the princess''s hand. It''s heaven''s blessing!"


    "Heaven will not die, my elf family. Even if the heavenly palace is going to be destroyed, we can''t do it."


    "Yes, with the new seeds of the Holy tree and the talent of the princess, the Elves will rise again and be stronger than ever."


    All the Elves were ecstatic, and many even couldn''t help but roar.


    The seed of Holy tree can cultivate the spirit tree.


    The spirit tree is so important to the elves.


    Within the scope of the spirit Holy tree, ordinary trees can be transformed into the spirit ancient trees, and the spirit wood heart can be born.


    Moreover, the people of the spirit clan practice on the Holy tree of the spirit, which not only has an amazing speed of practice, but also can constantly improve their talents and purify their blood vessels, making the talent of the elves stronger and stronger.


    You know, when the Elves were at their peak in history, they were close to the top ten races. That''s because there were elves and holy trees.


    Later, there was a great disturbance among the elves, and the Holy tree of the elves was cut off. The strength of the elves fell sharply and continued to decline until it was ranked 33 in the Honghuang wanzu list.


    This shows the importance of the spirit tree.


    In addition, they also have the fairy princess Ling Yuwei.


    In the first battle of Taishang Xiancheng, Ling Yuwei showed her amazing talent for terror. She was able to compete with the son of heaven and the daughter of Tianren family, and achieved a terrifying 11 star combat power.


    This kind of talent can be called the most of the elves. In the history of the elves, there has never been such amazing arrogance.


    Over time, Ling Yuwei, the fairy princess, will surely become the peak of the universe and surpass the ancestors of the elves.


    With these two blessings, it is not impossible for the elves to reach their peak in the future, even closer.


    Many elves had a strong hope in their despairing eyes.


    In a short period of time, let them see Ling Yuwei and fairy tree species, which for them, is a great surprise.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is indeed the seed of the Holy tree, and this seed of the Holy tree is also given to us by Lu Ming."


    Ling Yuwei said in a loud voice.


    Everyone on the field is quiet, their eyes are looking at Lu Ming, some incredible.


    "Princess, this holy tree seed was also given to us by Lu Ming? Really, don''t help him


    The old man.


    They are all old people in the lake. They can''t see that Ling Yuwei is facing Lu Ming everywhere.


    "It''s true. If you think about it, where did I get the seeds of the Holy tree? If I had the seeds, I would have given them."


    "In fact, Lu Ming got two holy tree seeds in the holy seed assessment. One of them was given to my elves, and the other was kept by himself."


    "Now, because our previous cultivation of the spirit tree has been cut off by the people of heaven, he has given us his second precious tree seed to help the development of our elves."


    Ling Yuwei road.


    "I see!"


    People of the elves thought it was very possible.


    As Ling Yuwei said, if she had the seeds of holy trees, they would have been cultivated. Why wait until now.


    After all, only when the seeds of holy trees are cultivated into spirit trees can they have a great effect. The seeds of holy trees alone are useless.


    It was not impossible for Lu Ming to get two seeds when he could get one.


    The elves are silent.


    The Holy tree seed is what they are eager for, but it is impossible for them to let go of their bad feelings and forgive Lu Ming.


    "Yuwei, now, cultivate the seeds of the Holy tree into a fairy tree!"


    At this time, Lu Ming, who has never opened his mouth, suddenly opens his mouth.


    "Ah? what? Now? "


    Ling Yuwei is a little stunned, tongue tied, looking at Lu Ming.


    What did Lu Minggang say just now? Cultivate the seeds of holy trees into holy trees of spirits?


    How could that be possible?


    It is not so easy to cultivate the seeds of Holy tree into the Holy tree of spirit. It is very difficult and the process is very complicated.


    Only by collecting a large number of suitable natural materials and earth treasures and expending a lot of resources and energy can we cultivate them successfully.


    But now, only these people are left in the elves. They have no treasure to cultivate the seeds of the Holy tree. They have not done any preparatory work. How to cultivate the Holy tree?Dare you, Lu Ming doesn''t know the difficulty of cultivating the spirit tree. Is the cultivation of a spirit tree the same as that of ordinary trees?


    Some of the other Elves were also confused, and some even showed sarcasm.


    "Now, of course, go!"


    With that, Lu Ming pulls Ling Yuwei''s small hand and flies toward the forest. Soon, he comes to the center of the forest and lands in the open space below.


    Many people of the elves also came to watch.


    They wanted to see how Lu Ming cultivated the spirit tree.


    In their view, this is not possible at all.


    What preparation work has not been done, and there are no natural materials and earth treasures for cultivating the spirit tree. How to cultivate the spirit tree?


    "Yuwei, give me the seeds of the Holy tree."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well!"


    Ling Yuwei nodded a little confused and gave the seeds of the Holy tree to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming takes the seeds of the sacred tree and puts them on the ground.


    Then, a jade bottle appeared in Lu Ming''s hand. When he opened it, he poured out a green liquid and poured it on the seeds of the Holy tree.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, the seeds of the Holy tree seemed to tremble, as if they had a strong attraction to absorb the green liquid into the seeds.


    Lu Ming is constantly pouring out, and the seeds of the Holy tree are constantly absorbed.


    Soon, the jade bottle was empty, and all the green liquid was absorbed by the Holy tree seeds.


    At this moment, the seeds of the Holy tree trembled again, and then sent out dazzling brilliance, a strong to unimaginable essence of life, constantly diffuse out.


    Enveloped by this life essence, other trees in the forest began to grow up.


    Originally, only a few hundred meters of ancient trees, crazy growth, into a kilometer high, thousands of meters high, 10000 meters high...


    the diameter of the trees is also growing crazy.


    "Revived, Holy tree seed revived."


    There were elves shouting.


    At the scene, all the Elves were stunned.


    Holy tree seed, how can this be possible?


    In particular, several elves in the God kingdom were shocked.


    They clearly remember how much energy and cost the elves spent to revive the seeds of the Holy tree last time.


    And now, that''s the recovery?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4535

    The people of the elves are confused.


    Lu Ming poured a bottle of green liquid down, the Holy tree seeds, on the recovery?


    It''s too easy. It makes people feel a little unreal.


    "You see, the seed of the Holy tree has taken root."


    All of a sudden, there was another roar, which spread all over the hall.


    At the moment, the sky over this area is dark and full of elves, all staring at the seeds of the Holy tree.


    The seeds of the Holy tree really germinated. With the speed visible to the naked eye, the white and tender roots extended from the seed wall and penetrated into the soil.


    "Rooting, really rooting? Are you sure you''re right? Tell me!"


    Some can not squeeze in, can not see the elves roar, eager to know the situation of the Holy tree seeds.


    "Really took root, ah ah, ah, not only took root, but also sprouted, sprouted!"


    "Oh, my God, it''s sprouting!"


    Many elves screamed.


    At the moment, a few of the spirit clan elders in the God Kingdom, as well as Ling Yuwei, all stare at the seeds of the Holy tree.


    Because the seeds of the Holy tree are really taking root and sprouting.


    Leaves, and then a bud, and then a bud, began to grow.


    A small sapling appeared in front of everyone.


    The speed of growth is too fast. It is only a few minutes. The seeds of Holy tree have grown into small saplings.


    The seeds of holy trees that grow into saplings can no longer be called holy tree seeds, but can be called spirit holy trees.


    Of course, this is just the beginning.


    The saplings of the spirit Holy tree are still growing at an amazing speed.


    Soon, it grew to one meter high, thumb thick, but still growing, the speed is amazing.


    One meter, two meters, three meters...


    ten meters, twenty meters, fifty meters...


    one hundred meters, three hundred meters, eight hundred meters...


    crazy growth, quickly reached the kilometer high, but it has not stopped.


    Between heaven and earth, endless energy, constantly toward the spirit tree, and then, into a strong incomparable vitality, sent out.


    In the process of absorption and emission, the spirit tree grows crazily.


    At this time, there was no sound at the scene. All the elves raised their heads and watched the trees grow.


    They were so shocked that they were numb.


    The one kilometer high fairy tree has surpassed the one cultivated by the elves before.


    But that one was cultivated by the elves with the power of raising the clan and expending endless efforts. It took nearly a thousand years to cultivate that tree.


    But now, just for a while, this fairy tree has surpassed the previous one.


    Is this not a dream?


    But a lot of elves have tried to make sure that this is not a dream, but a real one.


    The fairy tree is still growing.


    Three kilometers, three thousand meters, ten thousand meters, fifty thousand meters...


    in just three days, the fairy tree grew to millions of meters in one fell swoop.


    The diameter of the tree is extremely amazing. From below, you can''t see the top of the tree, covering a large area of territory.


    At this time, the growth rate of the fairy tree slowed down. Although it was still growing, it was much slower than before.


    "The divine water of nature is really wonderful. It''s no wonder that the elder Fei Huang said that it can definitely make the seeds of holy trees grow successfully."


    Lu Ming is also full of admiration.


    That''s right. The treasure Lu Ming asked for from Fei Huang was the divine water of nature.


    Lu Ming had expected the attitude of the elves for a long time, so he planned to start with the seeds of the Holy tree. If the seeds of the Holy tree could be cultivated successfully, the impression of the elves would certainly be improved.


    In doing so, he didn''t really care what the elves thought of him. What he cared about was Ling Yuwei.


    Ling Yuwei is caught between him and the elves, and is in a dilemma.


    He is to make Ling Yuwei less embarrassed.


    As soon as he talked about his idea, Fei Huang gave Lu Ming a bottle of magic water, saying that this was what she got from the ruins of the universe, which was enough to cultivate a holy tree of spirits.


    Lu Ming didn''t expect that the effect of the divine water was so adverse.


    Not only has the cultivation been successful, but also has allowed the spirit Holy tree to grow to millions of meters in height.


    The divine water of nature is simply the supreme treasure. Fei Huang gave it to him so easily. He felt more grateful for her.


    "Ah, I have made a breakthrough, my cultivation has broken through!"


    "My accomplishments have also broken through!"


    At this time, several exclamations broke the silence.


    The spirit tree is always sending out a vast and majestic life essence, which is of great help to the elves. In such a period of time, some elves have made breakthroughs in their cultivation.Other elves also observed their accomplishments.


    Those elves with relatively low accomplishments found that their accomplishments had been improved.


    Of course, there are only a few people who have broken through. With the help of the spirit tree, they can stimulate blood and make breakthroughs at one stroke.


    However, this effect is against the weather.


    "Holy tree, millions of meters high fairy tree, my family, finally have the spirit tree!"


    "The rise of our nation is just around the corner."


    Many people of the elves trembled with excitement, and some even shed tears.


    Ling Yuwei is also shaking with excitement.


    The millions of meters tall fairy tree, although not yet fully mature, but also close, the effect has been very amazing.


    This can be seen from the surrounding environment.


    At this time, the forest has undergone earth shaking changes.


    There are huge and incomparable ancient trees everywhere. The essence of life is rich. All kinds of flowers are in full bloom. Even in the mountains and forests, there are many miraculous herbs.


    Not only that, but also outside the forest, there are also dense trees growing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This forest is several times larger than before.


    If it goes on like this, it will not be impossible for this area to be transformed into the spirit palace of that time.


    "Lu Ming, thank you!"


    Ling Yuwei looks at Lu Ming, seriously.


    "What do you want to thank me for? That''s what I should do."


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "By the way, where did you get that treasure?"


    Ling Yuwei asked curiously.


    "Of course, I got it from the ruins of the universe. Since I left taishangxian City, I always feel sorry for you, so I went to explore the ruins of the universe. I wanted to get a treasure that can promote the spirit tree to you and make amends to you. Unexpectedly, I had a good chance, and I really got a bottle of God''s water."


    Lu Ming smiles and tells a lie. His face is not red and his heart doesn''t jump. It''s the same as the real thing.


    "Water of nature? Lu Ming, you must have suffered a lot in order to get it."


    Ling Yuwei''s eyes are full of moving.


    "Generally, it''s worth it for you."


    Lu Ming''s face is affectionate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4536

    After hearing this, Ling Yuwei was moved to cry. She looked at Lu Ming affectionately and said, "Lu Ming, it''s very kind of you to treat me. I misunderstood you before. I believe that other members of the elf clan will also resolve the misunderstanding with you."


    "It''s OK, even if the whole world misunderstands me, as long as you don''t misunderstand me."


    Lu Ming continued, he found that he was really more and more thick skinned.


    "It''s all due to Dan Dan, who has been with him for a long time and was infected by him. I used to be a gentleman..."


    Lu Ming enlightened herself.


    In another area, Dan Dan sneezed a few times.


    "Ma Dan, that son of a bitch... Pooh, which guy is speaking ill of me."


    Dan Dan rubbed his nose and muttered.


    Ling Yuwei''s heart is completely melted in the elves area, and she affectionately grasps the hand that calls for landing.


    At the moment, the people of the elves are finally calming down.


    When they look at Lu Ming again, there is a big change in their eyes.


    It''s still a bit of a mustard, but it''s much lighter.


    Some people who had a good impression of Lu Ming even showed a trace of gratitude in their eyes.


    The seeds of the Holy tree are extremely precious, but Lu Ming can send them out free of charge.


    It''s fair to say, the most important thing is, that bottle of green liquid.


    Now even a fool knows that a bottle of green liquid is absolutely the best treasure.


    How can the tree take root in just a few million meters?


    You know, in the past, the elves did their best and spent thousands of years just to cultivate the fairy tree to a height of 1000 meters.


    That''s consumed countless resources.


    The price of that green liquid is beyond measure.


    Lu Ming used it.


    The most important thing is that with the millions of meters tall fairy tree, the talent of the Elves will be higher and higher, and the speed of practice will be stronger and stronger.


    As long as you give them a period of time, the Elves will multiply and their population will increase. One day, they will be able to recover to the peak and embark on the road of prosperity.


    Because of Lu Ming, the elves went to the destruction, and now, it brings them new life.


    The spirit people''s mood is complex, but in any case, they have changed a lot about Lu Ming.


    "Yuwei, you can stay here for the time being and help the people rebuild. If you have something, you can give me a message."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, good!"


    Ling Yuwei nodded.


    The elves have just arrived and need to be rebuilt. She really needs to take charge of the overall situation.


    Later, Lu Ming returned to the land where Lu Jia and Taixu Shengchao settled down.


    "Lu Ming, there are still ten years left. In these ten years, you can accompany your family well. In ten years'' time, I will send you to practice."


    On the way, Lu Mingfei suddenly heard a voice in his ear. It was the voice of Fei Huang.


    "Will you be sent to practice in ten years? Master, why? "


    Lu Ming''s spiritual consciousness is fluctuating. He knows that Feihuang can hear it.


    "There is not much time. The war will start. You should improve your strength as soon as possible. Now your strength is still too weak."


    Fei Huang''s voice continued to ring.


    Lu Ming understands that Feihuang''s "you" should include Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue, wanshen, etc., the top Tianjiao.


    But what he didn''t understand was, what did the war mean?


    Is it going to break out with Tiangong?


    So fast?


    Therefore, he also immediately asked: "master, are you going to have a decisive battle with Tiangong?"


    "I''ll tell you about the specific things ten years later. In the past ten years, I''ll be ready and you will accompany your family well. In the future, it''s not so easy..."


    Fei Huang''s voice rang out and then went down again.


    "Master, master..."


    Lu Ming calls continuously, but Feihuang is not responding.


    Lu Ming frowned.


    Even Feihuang was a little bit urgent and said that the war would start. It must be very serious.


    The development of the matter was beyond Lu Ming''s expectation.


    Lu Ming originally thought that the decisive battle with Tiangong was not coming so soon.


    But listen to Fei Huang''s meaning, may not wait too long.


    Although Fei Huang doesn''t say it, Lu Ming subconsciously thinks that she is going to have a decisive battle with Tiangong.


    In the vast universe, apart from the great enemy of Tiangong, are there any other enemies?


    Lu Mingfei comes to see Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue, wanshen, Dan Dan and paopaopao.


    Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue, wanshen and others all have a heavy face. After seeing Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing asked, "Lu Ming, have you heard the master''s voice?"


    Tang Qing, Xie Nianqing''s former life, was Fei Huang''s disciple, so Xie Nianqing also called Fei Huang his master."Yes, but there are still ten years to go. In these ten years, we don''t need to think about it. Let''s have a good rest."


    Lu Ming walks over and takes Xie Nianqing and Qiuyue''s hands and laughs.


    He has to be relaxed, otherwise everyone is worried and it''s not good.


    ...


    the construction of new residential areas is extremely fast. In just a few days, huge cities and buildings have appeared in this land.


    The people of Lu family, Huachi and his people, Pang Shi and his people, the immortal devil with his people, the thousand saints with his people...


    these branches, large and small, will build a city, settle down here, and then begin to practice. Everything is on the right track.


    "I don''t know how long it will be peaceful, but I won''t be able to stay for long. I will be forced to move again!"


    Lu Ming thought silently.


    If a war breaks out, I am afraid that the garrison of the exterminator will not be stable and may fall into the flames of war.


    But now it''s useless to think about it. We have to improve our strength as soon as possible.


    When Lu Ming returns to his place of residence, Lu Ming begins to practice. Every cell in his body, like a bottomless pit, constantly devours the energy between heaven and earth and absorbs refining...


    but after a period of time, Lu Ming stops and looks puzzled.


    "No improvement at all, still the same as before..."


    Lu Ming murmured.


    He found that no matter how he absorbed and refined the energy between heaven and earth, the taboo body remained motionless, without any improvement.


    He had tried in the universe before, and so did he when he came to the garrison of the exterminator.


    "Sure enough, it''s also said that the universe in the wilderness can only support the cultivation of living beings to the God God''s one level, which is the highest level that the universe can accommodate. No matter how to absorb the energy between heaven and earth, you can''t improve your cultivation."


    "It''s no wonder that all the strongmen of the divine realm will venture into the ruins of the universe. Perhaps, there are environments or treasures in the ruins of the universe that can promote the divine realm."


    "Is it in the ruins of the universe that we will be sent to practice ten years later


    Lu Ming whispered.


    He refers to the universe controlled by the heavenly palace, not including the ruins of the universe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4537

    In today''s vast universe, the conditions are very limited. It is difficult to support the cultivation of those who are strong in God''s realm, whether it is the spirit or the various divine medicines that are born.


    Those who want to continue to ascend and climb will choose to venture into the ruins of the universe.


    This is the same whether it''s the heavenly palace, all the races in the universe, or the exterminator.


    "Forget it, I will accompany my parents, Xiaoqing and Qiuyue for ten years."


    Lu Ming rises with a smile.


    ...


    after that, Lu Ming didn''t put his energy into practice. At most, he used Honghuang precepts as a reference to understand Honghuang style. In other times, he accompanied his relatives and friends.


    He will accompany Lu Yuntian and Li Ping to talk about their daily life. He will also accompany Xie Nianqing to visit the mountains and rivers in autumn.


    In addition, he would take time to instruct Lu shenhuang, Lu Chi, and several of his disciples to practice.


    Speaking of several disciples, Lu Ming is ashamed. Since he accepted them as apprentices, he has not taken time to teach them.


    They all travel, adventure and practice alone.


    Most of the cultivation of several disciples is a person groping, or teaching others.


    So in this rare free time, Lu Ming often takes time to guide Lu Xiangxiang, Ouyang Moli and others.


    In addition, Lu Ming has a huge amount of resources. Moreover, Lu Ming has personal guidance. Several disciples, including Lu shenhuang and Luchi, have improved very quickly, which can be described as thousands of miles in a day.


    Before long, Luchi and Ouyang Moli''s accomplishments entered the realm of the divine king.


    Lu Xiangxiang, on the other hand, broke through the double and reached the eighth level of the divine king.


    Of course, their ascension has not stopped, but is still rising rapidly.


    In this way, ten years passed in a flash.


    Ten years later, Lu Ming again received the voice of Fei Huang, and asked him to go to the place where Fei Huang lived.


    At the same time, Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and others also received the message.


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and others are heading for the place where Feihuang lives.


    In the place where Feihuang lives, Lu Ming finds that in addition to Xie Nianqing and Qiuyue, Ling Yuwei is also here, and there are gods, Dan Dan and bubbles.


    In addition to them, there are others who are some of the top Tianjiao in the mietian army, such as Ye Ling.


    Shua!


    Shortly after Lu Ming and their arrival, Fei Huang''s figure appeared in front of them.


    "I want you to come this time to send you to practice."


    "However, each of you has different training sites. According to your physique, the skills you practice and the power you control, you can choose the most suitable training site for you, which can stimulate your potential and promote you as soon as possible."


    Fei Huang said.


    "Sure enough, will you go to different venues?"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    He had already guessed that.


    Otherwise, Feihuang will not let him accompany his family, Xie Nianqing and Qiuyue these years.


    "You must improve your strength as soon as possible. Time is not waiting for us. I''m afraid it will not take too long. The war will start."


    Fei Huang said.


    "Master, what do you mean by the war? Are you going to fight against Tiangong? "


    It was not Lu Ming who asked, but Tianjiao, who destroyed the army of heaven.


    Almost everyone is curious. This is what we all care about.


    Fei Huang was silent for a moment, shook her head and said, "it''s hard to say, it''s not clear!"


    People all over the face say hello, Feihuang this answer, what do you mean?


    "To tell you the truth, more than ten years ago, I received a message from taboo Jianzu. He said that he was prying into the future. In the near future, there will be an unprecedented war."


    Fei Huang said.


    "What?"


    The hearts of the people were wild.


    Taboo sword ancestor, they all know who it is, that is Tang Feng, an invincible figure, but also the leader of the annihilation army.


    He had a glimpse of the future. There would be a great war in the future.


    Moreover, they also noticed that Fei Huang used the word "unprecedented".


    The unprecedented war shows that this war will be extremely tragic.


    The faces of the people were dignified.


    "Master Feihuang, did you say who our opponent is? Should it be the heavenly palace? "


    Another one asked.


    "I don''t know. You have to be clear. It''s very difficult and dangerous to pry into the future."


    "The past is irreversible, and the future is full of infinite variables, and it is difficult to pry into it. Once peeped into, it will encounter terrible repercussions. Even the space-time spirit mouse, which claims to be able to control time and space, is also very difficult to pry into the future."


    "What''s more, the higher the cultivation of the object, the more difficult it is to pry. The more creatures involved, the more difficult it is to pry. On the contrary, it is the future of an ordinary person, and the better it is."Fei Huang looks serious.


    Everyone knows this.


    An ordinary person without cultivation has only a hundred years of life, which is good for prying into its future.


    Let the space-time spirit mouse, who is proficient in time and space, can have a clear insight into its future.


    However, it will be much more difficult for an object to become a strong practitioner. The higher the cultivation is, the more difficult it will be.


    And the more involved, the more difficult it will be.


    For example, if you want to understand the future of an ethnic group, it is extremely difficult.


    "Before, a strong man in the original environment of the space-time spirit mouse used the skills of time and space to understand the future of the space-time spirit mouse. He only peeped into a vague future, and was bitten back. He was seriously injured and has not recovered."


    Fei Huang said.


    Everyone was shocked. The source of time-space spirit mouse, who is the master of time, has already controlled the origin of time. He just wants to have a glimpse of the future of space-time spirit mouse family, and they have suffered heavy damage. It is conceivable that it is very dangerous to pry into the future.


    "Of course, yuanzun of the spirit mouse of time and space, through the vague future in that corner, also knew that the heavenly palace might attack them, so they would like to cooperate with us in advance."


    Fei Huang said.


    Lu Ming suddenly realized why the time-space spirit mouse family had long wanted to cooperate with the sky destroying army. It turned out that Lu Ming had an insight into the future.


    "I tell you this to let you understand that it is extremely difficult to pry into the future. What''s more, Tang Feng''s prying is about the future of the whole universe, which is even more difficult."


    "He also had a special opportunity to get a glimpse of the future, but it was very vague. He only knew that there was a great war, which was extremely tragic, and countless people would die. However, it was hard to see who the opponent was


    Fei Huang said.


    "Apart from Tiangong, there are no other opponents. It is estimated that they will have a decisive battle with Tiangong!"


    "It is estimated that the heavenly palace is afraid, afraid to wait, to be surpassed by us, so it is better to start."


    There are several people talking about it.


    "Master, devil, will you be our opponent?"


    At this time, Lu Ming asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4538

    devil?


    Hearing Lu Ming''s words, everyone in the field is quiet and thinking.


    "Devil? It should not be. Demons and Terrans are mortal enemies. If we have common enemies, how can they become our opponents? "


    Questions have been raised.


    "Lu Ming is right. It''s necessary to guard against the devil."


    After all, we have to cooperate with the evil in order to prevent the evil from the future


    The crowd nodded earnestly.


    If they really destroyed the heavenly palace, I''m afraid there will be a war with the devil.


    Lu Ming frowned and felt a little heavy in her heart.


    Somehow, he always felt that things were not so simple.


    Taboo sword ancestor, Fei Huang and they, it is not that they have not fought with the heavenly palace.


    According to Xie Nianqing, 60 stellar years ago, a great war broke out with Tiangong.


    The war was extremely tragic. Countless people died and countless masters fell.


    The palace of heaven, it is hard to beat out two.


    Sixty star years ago, there were seven in Tiangong, and now there are only five.


    However, Tang Feng, the founder of taboo sword, once peeped into a corner of the future, he used the word "former all for" to describe the future war. It can be seen that the future war will definitely exceed 60 star years ago.


    But now the strength of the heavenly palace is obviously not as strong as it was 60 years ago. If we really want to fight, will it be "unprecedented"?


    Do the demons and huitiangong join hands to deal with them?


    Or, in the sky people, out of the unimaginable master?


    I can''t think of it!


    "Master, did you say how long after the war will break out?"


    Dan Dan asked.


    "I''m not sure. It won''t be more than one star year at the latest. At the earliest, it may be 10000 years later."


    Fei Huang said.


    "Ten thousand years later at the earliest!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Ten thousand years, it''s too short. They can''t reach the peak at all. The time left for them is too short.


    People are praying that the war will come later, preferably after a star year.


    With their talent, if they have a star year, it is estimated that they can achieve great success, and some people will break into their original places, which is also very likely.


    But if it''s only ten thousand years, it''s too short.


    "Therefore, I want to send you to practice, time is urgent, you must improve your strength as soon as possible."


    Fei Huang said.


    At this time, there is no need for Fei Huang to say that everyone has a strong sense of urgency in their hearts, and they want to quickly improve their own strength in order to cope with the future war.


    "Xie Nianqing, next, I will send you to the boundless magic abyss, which is the place where I practiced at that time. It is the most suitable place for you to practice. There, you can improve as quickly as possible."


    "But it''s only for you to go alone."


    Fei Huang said.


    "Yes


    Xie Nianqing nodded.


    Then Fei Huang looked at the gods again: "gods, I will send you to the land of gods and meteors. It is said that it is the place where the primitive gods buried their bones, and also the decisive battle place between the primitive gods and the people of heaven and man. There are a lot of primitive gods buried there. Of course, there are also some dangers, and people of all races in the universe will also go there to explore. You should be prepared mentally. ¡±


    "it''s dangerous. I''m afraid it''s just boring practice. It''s boring."


    The gods smile, full of war spirit.


    "Autumn moon, you are the holy heart of nine orifices. I will send you the sea of Yuanxin. There, your potential can be exploited to the greatest extent. The holy heart of nine orifices is very important. Even I can''t estimate the potential. Since the birth of the universe, including you, there have been only two cases."


    Fei Huang looks at the autumn moon.


    Many people''s eyes, also look to the autumn moon, showing the color of envy.


    Even Feihuang said it was impossible to estimate, which is absolutely amazing.


    "Master Feihuang, I''ve opened up all my nine orifices now, and haven''t I developed my potential to the best?"


    Qiuyue asked curiously.


    "The nine orifices of the sacred heart of the nine orifices are all open, and they are just the beginning."


    After a while, Fei Huang said, "someone once found a book in the ruins of the universe. There was a word in it. It mentioned the sacred heart of the nine orifices. It seems that it was a kind of physical constitution against the heaven in the last era, with infinite potential."


    Everyone''s heart is crazy. Even Lu Ming looks at Qiuyue curiously.


    The heart of nine orifices is actually a kind of physical constitution against heaven in the last era.


    This is beyond Lu Ming''s expectation.


    Since the birth of the universe, including the autumn moon, only two cases have appeared. This ratio is even more pitiful.Autumn Moon also flashed a glimmer of surprise, she did not expect, nine orifices sacred heart, there is still potential has not been developed.


    "Time and space spirit mouse bubble, next, I will take you to the time and space ocean, where is the most suitable for your cultivation."


    "Dan Dan, the world''s God tortoise, next, I will send you to the ruins of Wanhua. There, it should be the ruins left by the great forces of the last era''s array. The remnant array left is extremely exquisite, enough for you to understand!"


    "Fairy Princess Ling Yuwei, I will send you to the immortal palace, which is most suitable for the cultivation of the spirit''s blood vessels!"


    ...


    next, Feihuang arranged them one by one.


    Every Tianjiao has its own special arrangement and the most suitable place for self-cultivation.


    It can be seen that Fei Huang spent a lot of time.


    "These places, relatively speaking, are relatively safe, but these places are all in the ruins of the universe. No one can guarantee 100% safety in the ruins of the universe. There may be a crisis at any time. Therefore, when you practice yourself, you must be careful."


    "Take this jade rune. If you encounter irresistible danger, or if you feel that you have practiced enough and want to leave, you will crush this jade rune. I will know."


    Fei Huang said, in her body, there are constantly figures out, are the soul incarnation of Fei Huang.


    A soul incarnation came to Xie Nianqing, waved his hand, and took Xie Nianqing to the sky and disappeared here.


    A soul incarnation, came to the autumn moon side, also with the autumn moon left here.


    Every soul incarnation takes one person away.


    Soon, there was only one person left on the scene, Lu Ming, standing there alone.


    And, of course, Feihuang.


    Lu Ming gaped. After a while, he asked, "where do I go to practice, master Feihuang?"


    Everyone has a place to go. He''s the only one who hasn''t been arranged yet.


    "You, I don''t know where to send you to practice."


    Feihuang has some helpless way.


    "No place for me?"


    Lu Ming asked some speechless questions.


    "Indeed, there is no place specially suitable for you to practice. The taboo body is relatively special. It is difficult to break through the simple closed door practice. Only by facing the crisis in the actual combat, can we make continuous breakthroughs and constantly improve."


    Fei Huang said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4539

    "So I have to travel by myself?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Not bad!"


    "What''s more, with your current accomplishments, you can enter the ruins of the universe and take risks. I can recommend you several places to go."


    Fei Huang said.


    "Please speak, master."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Before you talk about it, you should have a general understanding of the ruins of the universe, and what opportunities there are in the ruins of the universe."


    Fei Huang said.


    "Please ask me


    Lu Ming looks open-minded.


    "There are six categories of opportunities for cosmic ruins."


    "For example, the weapons that can not last for a long time in the World War I are not long enough to be left in the ruins."


    "Only the source level magic soldiers can survive all the time."


    "No matter what kind of power you practice, whether it''s the power of taboo, the power of heaven, or the divine power, or the Qi training technique of the last era, all of them are interlinked and must return to the origin."


    "Therefore, in the last era, there were also active level Shenbing, which may not have been called in the previous era, but they are almost the same as the current source level Shenbing, all of which contain the origin."


    "In fact, most of the source level magic weapons used by the strong in the universe are obtained from the ruins of the universe and refined the day after tomorrow, and the number is relatively small."


    Fei Huang explains in detail.


    Hearing Feihuang''s explanation of the source level Shenbing, Lu Ming understood a truth.


    That is, no matter what kind of strength you practice, you should reach the state of origin.


    "However, in the ruins of the universe, there are more broken source level magic soldiers, which are easier to obtain. Complete source level magic soldiers are extremely rare."


    "Of course, the broken source level magic soldiers are also very precious. The materials contained can be used to build source level magic soldiers. Once you encounter them, you can''t miss them."


    Fei Huang said.


    Lu Ming naturally nodded.


    Of course, he can''t miss the broken source level magic weapon. He has the big stomach king of the ball. Even if he doesn''t extract the materials inside, he can also use it to feed the ball.


    "Next, there is the second kind of chance, which is also the most widely distributed and easily obtained cosmic ruins, that is, all kinds of precious ore, metal and other refining materials."


    "In the last era, the vast land was broken and divided into countless pieces, forming countless small continents in the ruins of the universe, and those precious refining materials were hidden in these continents."


    "These materials for refining utensils will not decay. Any continent can have them in ruins of the universe."


    "You also know that the level of the vast universe is too low, and it will be difficult to get into the universe until it reaches the level of God."


    "In the same way, the materials for refining weapons contained in the universe are not high-level. The materials for refining weapons that can refine the main level of divine weapons are extremely rare, even rare."


    "And the materials that can refine source level magic soldiers are even rarer and almost no more."


    "Among the ruins of the universe, there are many high-level weapon refining materials. Nowadays, most of the materials of the main level magic weapons refined by the universe are from the ruins of the universe, especially the source level weapons refined by the universe."


    "Of course, there are still higher-level refining materials in the ruins of the universe. Once you encounter those materials, you can''t miss them."


    Fei Huang said here, did not stop, continued: "the third kind of chance is all kinds of classics."


    "The ruins of the universe are left over from the last century. For such a long time, it is impossible for ordinary books and books to be preserved. However, some classics refined by special methods or materials, or hidden in some special places and protected by immortal power, can be preserved."


    "According to these books and records, we can find out the style and features of the last era and understand some things of the last era. In fact, some of our understanding of the last era now comes from these classics."


    "Of course, it is possible to get the cultivation method left over from the last era, that is, to practice Qi."


    "Some Qi training techniques are extremely mysterious, which capture the nature of heaven and earth. For example, the skill of cutting three corpses I passed on to you is a Qi training skill I got in the ruins of the universe."


    "The technique of cutting three corpses is actually the Qi training skill of the last era!"


    Hearing Fei Huang''s explanation, Lu Ming is shocked.


    "Next, there is the fourth kind of chance, which is some natural resources and earth treasures, such as the God of nature that I gave you before. However, there are very few such treasures. The main reason is that the ruins of the universe have experienced a fierce war, and all kinds of rules and profound meanings are extremely chaotic. It is very difficult to breed this kind of natural material and earth treasure containing the essence of life. It is purely by chance."


    "The fifth kind of chance is the most important goal for all the powerful gods to enter the ruins of the universe, which is honghuangjing.""Hong Huang Jing?"


    Lu Ming is puzzled.


    "In the immortal city of Taishang, there is Honghuang Qi, which is completely different from that of the Honghuang universe. It is more advanced than the aura. That is, the Qi of heaven and earth contained in the Honghuang continent in the last era can rapidly improve the cultivation."


    "Today, there are few places in the ruins of the universe, but when the air is strong enough to a certain extent, it will form Honghuang crystal, which is buried in the ground like spirit stone and God crystal."


    "These Honghuang crystals were condensed from the time of the great famine and buried in pieces of mainland debris. The energy contained in honghuangjing is not comparable to the Honghuang Dan in the immortal city of Taishang. It is much stronger than that. The cultivation of honghuangjing can quickly improve the cultivation."


    "The God of Honghuang universe ventured into the ruins of the universe. The main goal is honghuangjing. With honghuangjing, you can continuously improve your cultivation. Otherwise, it is very difficult for the God state to improve your cultivation."


    "What''s more, honghuangjing will have a greater effect on you. You already have the original seed, and the direction is clear. You don''t need to spend your mind to find the direction. As long as you keep refining honghuangjing, you can improve your accomplishments. Therefore, when you enter the ruins of the universe, your primary goal is honghuangjing."


    Fei Huang said.


    "Originally, the promotion of God''s state depends on honghuangjing."


    Lu Ming finally understood that it was no wonder that all the gods had to venture into the ruins of the universe in order to find honghuangjing.


    Of course, if someone constantly provides you with Honghuang crystal, you can improve your cultivation if you stay in the boundless universe.


    "This is the fifth kind of chance, and the last is the sixth one. It is also the most important one. The most crazy chance is the treasure containing the original mark."


    Fei Huang said.


    "Treasure with original imprint? What''s that? Is it related to the origin


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4540

    "You guess it''s true that the treasure containing the origin mark is really related to the original state. The existence of the original state wants to improve the cultivation. One is to rely on one''s own talent to understand the origin, but that''s too slow. If there is a treasure with the origin mark, you can directly absorb the origin mark in the treasure, which can directly promote the ascension of the existence of the original state."


    Fei Huang said.


    Lu Ming is shocked. It can help the existence of the original state to improve the cultivation. This is absolutely precious. The strong in the original environment will break the head and fight for it.


    No wonder Feihuang said that this is the most important chance among the six kinds of opportunities.


    The essence of practitioners is cultivation.


    The greatest gain is the improvement of cultivation.


    All the treasures that can improve one''s accomplishments are extremely precious, not to mention the treasures of those who are strong in the original environment.


    If you get a piece and sell it to the strong in the original environment, it will sell for a sky high price.


    "Therefore, if you get it, you can keep it. When you reach the original state, it will be of great use. However, the treasures containing the mark of origin are extremely rare. Otherwise, the existence of the original state in the universe will not be so difficult to upgrade."


    Fei Huang said.


    Lu Ming nods, which he knows clearly. The more precious a treasure is, the more rare and rare it is.


    "Well, there are six kinds of opportunities in the ruins of the universe, and that''s all. Next, I''d like to tell you about some dangers that the ruins of the universe will encounter."


    "The ruins of the universe were formed by the explosion of the vast land in the last era. It can be said that it is an ancient battlefield. In the ruins of the universe, the rules and profound meanings are extremely chaotic. Therefore, it is difficult to breed a large number of living beings, and there is no strong ethnic group."


    "However, there are always exceptions. Among the ruins of the universe, there are many kinds of insects. Insects have tenacious vitality. Some even inherit the blood of the previous era and can continue to reproduce under the chaotic rules. Therefore, in the ruins of the universe, we should be careful of all kinds of insects. Some extremely desolate continents may live with some terrible insects."


    "Some insects are extremely terrifying. Once upon a time, a strong man from the original environment was bitten to death by a mosquito."


    Fei Huang said.


    Lu Ming is stunned.


    A strong man with original environment was bitten to death by a mosquito in the ruins of the universe?


    What mosquito is that, so terrible?


    "First of all, you should be careful of all kinds of insects. The other is that the ruins of the universe were the battlefield of the last era, where countless strong men were killed in the war, so a lot of strange things will evolve. Therefore, you''d better not go to some places where you feel strange and strange. Those places are often very dangerous. In history, there are not a few places where this happened."


    "Of course, the most important thing is to be careful of the strong in Tiangong. This is the biggest crisis."


    Lu HuangFei said as she nodded.


    "However, in the last few decades, great changes have taken place in the ruins of the universe, and the original chaotic rules and meanings have gradually become orderly. Therefore, some living creatures and groups of people have been bred on the debris of some continents. However, the time is too short for these groups to develop, and there are not many strong ones. It is not enough to be afraid of them."


    "Of course, there are many introductions about the ruins of the universe. I have a jade slip here, which contains more information about the ruins of the universe. Take it and have a look."


    Fei Huang finished, a jade slip appeared in her hand and handed it to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming took over, and his spiritual consciousness sank into it, and soon kept in mind the contents of the jade slips.


    There are many introductions about the ruins of the universe, which surprised Lu Ming. She felt that she had been watching the sky from a well before. This time, she greatly increased her knowledge.


    "Well, basic, I''ve told you, next, you have to choose where to go for the adventure. I have a few areas here. You can choose your own."


    A jade Rune appeared in Fei Huang''s hand. The jade symbol glowed and a huge pattern appeared in the air.


    "This is a map of the ruins of the universe. Of course, it is incomplete, only part of it. The ruins of the universe are extremely huge. In the endless years, the heavenly palace, or all races of the universe, or our army of exterminators, have explored one-third of the territory of the ruins of the universe, and two-thirds of the territory belongs to the unknown territory."


    "The bright area above belongs to the explored area..."


    Fei Huang introduces it.


    Lu Ming is extremely shocked.


    So far, how many years have passed? Over the years, the powerful people of Tiangong, all the races in the universe, and the army of exterminators of heaven have combined to explore one third of the ruins of the universe, and two thirds are unknown. This is really amazing.


    This shows that the ruins of the universe are really vast, and there is another, that the ruins of the universe are very dangerous.


    Otherwise, with Shouyuan, the same as the universe, the ruins of the universe, no matter how large, can be explored.


    The main reason is that it is too dangerous. When exploring, you must be careful and cautious. Naturally, the speed is very slow.


    "We also divide the ruins of the universe into small areas. These areas are very far apart from each other. There is a long void space between them. This is similar to those star regions in the vast universe. There will be a long dark void between different star regions...""Of course, the area of each small area is much larger than that of the vast universe!"


    Fei Huang explained.


    Lu Ming looked at the map carefully, and sure enough, he saw that the map was divided into small pieces of different areas. There was a considerable amount of void space between each area.


    "Each area is different in size, characteristics, and contains different species. Of course, the danger is not the same. The closer you are to the depth of the cosmic ruins, the more dangerous it is."


    "The areas I recommend to you are close to the periphery of the ruins of the universe. They are suitable for your current cultivation and adventure. You see, this area has some poisonous insects, but it also abounds with some weapon refining materials, such as the Tianren clan, the various races of the universe, and I exterminate the heavenly army. There are many people exploring and traveling there, which can help you to some extent, OK?"


    Fei Huang points to a road near the periphery.


    Lu Ming took a look and finally shook his head.


    Feihuang then introduced: "this area is called liushe District, and there is little exploration..."


    next, Fei Huang introduced three or five areas in succession, which are suitable for Lu Ming to wander around now.


    "This area, called Tianxing District, is a newly developed area, which is basically occupied by the people of Tiangong. I destroyed the heavenly army, and only a few people were active..."


    Fei Huang continued.


    Lu Ming''s eyes lit up when he introduced the Tianxing district.


    "Good, I choose to go to Star District!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Are you going to Star district? Most of the people who are active here are people of heaven. Once you are in danger, you can''t find any help. "


    Fei Huang said.


    "Without help, I can stimulate my greatest potential. Moreover, I can kill as much as I can if I''m a member of the heaven and human race..."


    a ray of cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4541

    Lu Ming chose Tianxing district for another reason. That is, Tianxing district is newly developed and has not been explored, which means more opportunities.


    If the area that has been discovered long ago has been explored thousands of times, what chance is there.


    Especially honghuangjing.


    The main goal of Lu Ming''s trip is honghuangjing, which can quickly improve his cultivation.


    Although the treasure containing the seal of origin is precious, its cultivation has not reached the original state, and it can not be absorbed. It can only be obtained by staring at it.


    At present, honghuangjing is the most practical one for Lu Ming.


    "Well, since you have chosen, let''s go. Your cultivation is different. You need to go through life and death training to continuously improve. Therefore, my soul incarnation will not help you. In case of danger, you need to solve it yourself. Do you understand?"


    Zheng Huang said.


    "Understand!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    "Well, you can take this map with you, as well as this array disk for exploring metal materials, and then you can set out!"


    Fei Huang said.


    "Thank you very much


    Lu Ming takes over the map and array plate, and leaves without any unnecessary words.


    Before he came here, he had already said goodbye to his parents, disciples and friends, so there was no need to say goodbye. After leaving Fei Huang''s residence, Lu Ming flew directly to the depths of the universe.


    "The ruins of the universe!"


    Looking at the dark and desolate ruins of the universe, Lu Ming''s eyes show the color of expectation.


    This is the first time for him to explore and venture into the ruins of the universe in a real sense. He can not help but look forward to it. What will be his welcome?


    Compared with the base of the exterminator, the Celestial Star region is naturally deeper in the ruins of the universe, separated by several other areas.


    It''s a long way to go to the star region.


    Moreover, Lu Ming plans to cross other regions, and he plans to move forward from the void space between regions.


    Relatively speaking, the void space, with no fragments of the vast land, will not breed some evil existence, and there are no insects, so it is safer.


    The masters of the universe generally want to go to a certain area, and they walk in the void space between the regions. If they walk in the void space, they don''t have to worry about being attacked by other creatures. They can increase their speed to the extreme.


    There are no wormholes in the ruins of the universe.


    Because of the chaos of rules and meanings here, even though the rules of cosmic ruins seem to be much more stable in recent decades of star years, it is also extremely difficult to open wormholes.


    Even if it''s a powerful space-time rat, it''s hard to create wormholes across regions in the ruins of the universe.


    Therefore, in the ruins of the universe, you can only fly by yourself.


    Lu Ming has now reached the realm of God. His speed is too fast. He can cross a star field at a step. However, the ruins of the universe are too big and too big. They are much larger than the universe in the flood and famine. Any area is many times larger than a star field in the Honghuang universe.


    At the speed of Lu Ming, it took seven days to get to Tianxing area.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming rushed into the territory of Tianxing region.


    Once in the sky star region, every time you fly a certain distance, you can float a continent in the air.


    These continents are fragments of the great and the small.


    The small ones are only a few thousand kilometers, and the big ones are boundless. There are many bigger ones than the life planets.


    "The landscape of the ruins of the universe is quite different from that of the vast universe."


    As Lu Ming flies, he looks at him.


    The ruins of the universe, there are no planets, there are only continental debris.


    And the light sources here are not stars, but rivers.


    Yes, the river, the river full of fire, runs through the void.


    Some rivers, stretching infinite distance, comparable to a star river in the universe.


    From a distance, it really looks like a river flowing in the void, very spectacular.


    But as soon as it gets close, it''s amazing. It''s a thousand times more terrible than a star.


    The light source of the ruins of the universe depends on this river of fire. I don''t know how the river of fire was formed.


    "The continent ahead is good. Go and see it!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved and saw a huge land floating in front of her.


    The size of this continent is comparable to that of a living planet.


    Lu Ming flies over, his breath converges, and he stands over the mainland to see if there is any danger.


    "It''s dead. There''s no life, no plants. There should be no danger."


    Lu Ming whispered and landed on the mainland.


    This continent, dead and silent, is a kind of dark stone.


    "In this boundless continent, it is not easy to explore whether there are precious metal mines!"Lu Ming takes out the array plate that Fei Huang gave him and sighs in his heart.


    The array plate that Fei Huang gave him is called gold seeking array plate. It can detect whether there are precious metal mines within a certain range.


    The gold seeking array plate is almost the necessary treasure to find out the ruins of the universe. When you come to a strange continent, you can find precious metal veins.


    However, the scope of gold seeking array plate exploration is very limited.


    Feihuang is a top-notch gold seeking array, but it can only explore the area of thousands of miles.


    Over ten thousand miles, it''s hard to detect.


    How long does it take to explore such a large continent?


    Lu Ming shakes his head. He doesn''t come to mine specially. Naturally, it won''t take so long to detect whether there are metal mines.


    If you spend a few months to explore, there is no precious metal mine at all, isn''t it a big loss?


    "Lu Ming, it''s up to me to explore metal mines. Why do we need any array plates?"


    At this point, the ball opens.


    "Ball, how long can you finish exploring such a big continent?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "One hour is enough!"


    Fairway, elated.


    "An hour, good!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    If we can find some metal materials that can refine the main level and even the source level, it will be a great achievement.


    After all, in the vast universe, whether it is the main level or the source level, there is a shortage.


    Moreover, Lu Ming knows that among the exterminators, there is an artifact master who can refine source level divine weapons, and a native place exists.


    Although the success rate is very low, as long as there are enough refining materials, it will succeed.


    And since the world tortoise family joined, the mastery of refining source level magic soldiers has greatly increased.


    The world tortoise is proficient in Rune array, which is the foundation of weapon refining.


    Therefore, among the world''s tortoises, there are many experts in refining weapons.


    According to Dan Dan, one of the ancestors of the world''s tortoise family is also able to refine source level magic soldiers.


    In this way, there are two weapon refining masters who can refine source level divine weapons among the mietian army. As long as there are enough materials, they can still refine them successfully.


    As for the master level, the success rate is even higher.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4542

    No matter whether it''s the main level or the source level, the more the better. Even if Lu Ming can''t use it himself, he can sell it to other masters of the mietian army.


    After all, when a war breaks out in the future, a source level magic weapon can add a lot of combat power to a strong person in the original environment.


    Moreover, Lu Ming is eager to get some source level magic soldiers of class A.


    After seeing the source level magic weapon armor of Yechu Tianji, Lu Ming never forgot about the source level magic weapon armor. His defense was too strong.


    If you can wear this kind of armor, you will definitely improve your life-saving ability in future wars.


    He wished that his relatives and friends would wear the armor.


    Speaking of Ye chutianji''s original weapon armor, Lu Ming asked the master of the world''s tortoise family whether it could be repaired.


    The answer is that it can be repaired, but it lacks two precious metal materials.


    The material that can repair the source level magic weapon armor is extremely precious. It can only be found in the ruins of the universe.


    This time in the ruins of the universe, Lu Ming also wants to take a chance to see if he can find the metal material to repair the source level magic weapon armor.


    "Lu Ming, you wait for me."


    When the ball is finished, it flies out of Lu Ming''s hand and flies towards the distance.


    "Ball, once you meet other creatures, return immediately!"


    Lu Ming informed.


    "Don''t worry!"


    The ball said, the figure has disappeared.


    Lu Ming waited in the same place.


    It''s only half an hour before the ball returns.


    "Lu Ming, I found a place where there are metal mines underground."


    Fairway.


    "Really


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    Immediately, Lu Ming followed the ball to a mountain.


    It''s a mountain, but it''s actually a raised rock, without any plants on it.


    "I sensed that there is a metal mine under the mountain. Lu Ming, wait for me. I''ll go down and have a look."


    The ball said that, on a head into the mountain, the rock is like tofu, the ball ball dug a big hole.


    About ten minutes later, the ball flew out of the big hole again.


    His body became a big ball, opened his mouth, and a ball of metal flew out of his mouth.


    With a bang, the metal fell on the ground. It was a man high and heavy. The ground roared and exploded.


    "This is purple smoke flowing gold!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    In the past ten years, Lu Ming was not a white hand. He had read many ancient books and learned about some high-grade metal materials.


    Ziyan Liujin is a kind of high-grade metal material, which can be used to refine the main level magic soldiers.


    It''s very precious to be able to refine the material of the main level divine weapon.


    It''s so hard to make such a big ball.


    "Lu Ming, there is a small vein of this kind of metal below. I ate a lot of it just now. I purified all of them."


    Fairway.


    Lu Ming nods, naturally understand that this is ball ball purified, otherwise, but metal ore, how can there be so pure? It must contain a lot of impurities.


    "Ball, why don''t you eat it?"


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    With the nature of the ball, with such advanced metal materials in front of him, would he not eat it and spit it out honestly?


    "I have too many impurities in my body. I need time to digest slowly. I can''t eat other metal materials any more."


    The ball asked with a bitter face.


    "There are too many impurities, is it because of the broken source level magic soldiers you ate before?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    The ball ate so many broken source level magic soldiers and broken main level magic soldiers, but the cultivation was still the God Emperor nine heavy, and did not break through the God God. This is not normal.


    According to Lu Ming''s inference, the ball should have broken through the divine realm long ago, or even surpassed Lu Ming in cultivation.


    "Yes, it''s not only the broken source level magic soldiers, but also the broken main level magic soldiers. If I eat too much, they will leave impurities. There was nothing before. When my cultivation reached the Ninth level of Shendi, I could not evolve because of too many impurities."


    The ball said bitterly.


    "How can we get rid of impurities?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "There are two ways to remove impurities. One is to slowly remove them by myself. However, this method takes a long time. According to my estimation, it will take at least tens of thousands of years."


    "The other is to find a precious metal material, ice Mars silver."


    Fairway.


    "Ice Mars silver, is the essential material for refining source level Shenbing, ice Mars silver?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Yes, that''s the kind of ice star silver."


    The ball nods.


    Lu Ming frowned.Ice, Mars, silver, but not so easy to get, extremely precious.


    Because today''s weapon refining masters in the vast universe, if they want to refine source level magic weapons, they must use ice and fire star silver.


    Ice Mars silver has a very special effect, that is, it can blend all kinds of refining utensil materials, so that these different refining utensils materials, water and milk melt, perfect fusion.


    In this way, it will greatly improve the success rate of refining source level Shenbing.


    For example, when refining source level magic weapons, the master of the exterminator, if you add ice and Mars silver, the success rate of refining source level magic soldiers will be about 20%.


    If there is no ice Mars silver, the success rate of refining source level Shenbing is less than half of Chengdu.


    Yes, even the most top weapon refiner in the universe, the success rate of refining source level magic weapons is so low.


    Originally, it was very difficult to gather together and refine the materials for a source level magic weapon. When we finally got together, we could still fail.


    The precious refining materials can be turned into waste products.


    But there is no way to do it. It is too difficult to find a source level magic weapon intact in the ruins of the universe.


    Therefore, source level magic weapons are so rare in the universe that only those with great opportunities can obtain them. Even if some of them are strong in origin, they do not have source level magic weapons in their hands.


    In this way, it seems that the silver of ice and fire star is precious. After all, in the process of refining source level magic soldiers, the success can be increased by more than 10.5%.


    The ball, to quickly refine the impurities in the body, needs ice Mars silver.


    "About how much?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "About ten catties!"


    Fairway.


    Silk...


    Lu Ming took a breath of cool air.


    Ten jin, too much.


    For other precious metal materials, as long as the size of a nail cap, it will be hundreds of thousands of Jin, millions of Jin.


    But it''s not the same as cryostar silver, which is very light.


    It''s the size of a fist. It''s a piece of ice. It weighs about one gram.


    As far as Lu Ming knows, refining a source level magic weapon requires only adding a jin of ice and Martian silver.


    Ten jin ice Mars silver, but can refine ten source level magic soldiers.


    Ball also knew that ice and Mars silver is rare, so he could only cry and say, "it seems that I can only slowly polish it and spend tens of thousands of years refining it. After tens of thousands of years, I don''t know how many streets you have thrown out of the cultivation."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4543

    "It''s OK. Take your time."


    Lu Ming touches the chubby head of the ball to comfort him.


    "Oh


    The ball continued to grimace.


    "Ball, go ahead and dig. I''ll keep these metals, and I''ll give them to you when you break through the realm of God."


    Lu Ming drives the ball like this.


    Of course, he won''t keep the ball. When he goes back, he will take out the refining device.


    Of course, the ball needs motivation.


    "Good!"


    Sure enough, the ball came into force, and one head into the ground, desperately dug up.


    Lu Ming along the ball dug out of the channel, into the inside to watch.


    Underground, as expected, are purple smoke flowing gold ore.


    I saw the ball''s body became huge. It opened its mouth and sucked a lot of the world into his stomach. After a while, he spat out all the impurities. What was left in his mouth was pure purple smoke and gold.


    "It''s really comfortable to bring a ball to the ruins of the universe. Even if other harvests are small, metal materials will definitely have a big harvest."


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "It''s a pity that if the ball reaches the God''s realm, the ability to excavate ore veins and purify metals will be greatly improved."


    Lu Ming sighed again.


    The ball continued to dig and purify the ore, working very hard, because these Lu Ming will help him to save, later all belongs to him, he naturally worked hard.


    Lu Ming returned to the ground, sat cross legged and began to practice.


    Although you can''t improve your accomplishments now, you can understand the "Honghuang style".


    In addition, you can also understand the code of war.


    In the process of Lu Ming''s practice, half a month has passed.


    In half a month, the ball has completely hollowed out this small underground vein and purified more than 100 million jin of purple smoke gold.


    More than 100 million jin of purple smoke is enough to refine ten main level magic weapons.


    Of course, it is impossible to use only one kind of material for a master level magic weapon. It also needs to be matched with other precious materials, but this is also a great harvest.


    After digging out the vein, the ball explored the continent again and found nothing else.


    Then they left the continent and continued to travel.


    Lu Ming has no goal. As long as you see the continent where you feel OK, go up and have a look.


    If you want to have a harvest, you should rely on chance and luck.


    It is said that the practitioners of the last era were fond of opening up spiritual caves in famous mountains and rivers everywhere.


    In the last era, there were innumerable caves of the strong, which were later broken. Some caves may have been preserved and distributed among the fragments of various continents.


    If we find a cave left by a strong man of the last era in a piece of continental debris, we may have a surprising discovery.


    Historically, there are many such examples.


    Therefore, the ruins of the universe is an endless treasure house, waiting for people to explore, but also attracted countless experts into it.


    But Lu Ming seems to have run out of luck.


    Over the next few months, he and the ball explored dozens of continents without making significant discoveries.


    There are several continents that contain metal veins, but the metal is relatively low-grade, which can only refine the divine soldiers at the level of emperor or emperor.


    Lu Ming naturally looked down on such metals and didn''t bother to spend time to dig the ball.


    It was not until three months later that Lu Ming and his team discovered a precious metal, a metal that could refine the main level magic soldiers.


    The ball took more than ten days, and the metal here was mined out.


    In the past few months, Lu Ming did not meet any danger, nor did he encounter any living creatures. Naturally, he did not meet anyone in the heavenly palace.


    "The ruins of the universe are really desolate!"


    Lu Ming murmured in his heart, but thought of another question, which shocked him.


    That was the great war of the last era.


    It is inconceivable that the great war of the last era broke up the vast and vast land.


    With the in-depth understanding of the ruins of the universe, Lu Mingyue is afraid.


    The ruins of the universe are too big, and there are countless pieces of land. How big are these pieces of land together? How grand will it be?


    What kind of existence and what kind of combat power can smash such a magnificent continent?


    In any case, the existence of the original state is absolutely impossible.


    Not to mention the existence of the original state, even planets like the Dragon Mother star can not be destroyed, let alone the vast land of the last era.


    Moreover, after the explosion, for endless years, the profound meaning of the rules was in chaos, and it was only in the recent dozens of star years that it was slowly restored.


    The influence of a great war, which lasted for such a long time, can also be called astonishing.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that the last era is like a bottomless pit, unfathomable, and like a cloud of fog, which is hard to see.He shook his head and threw these complicated thoughts out of his mind.


    "That''s..."


    suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    Because he saw a continent in front of him on the right. It was so huge that it was bigger than any continent he had ever met before.


    And there are plants in this continent.


    A dark plant with dark leaves.


    Lu Mingfei quickly flew past and looked at it from afar. Sure enough, many parts of the continent were covered with a kind of dark plant.


    "This continent has actually bred plants, and its products must be very rich. I wonder if there will be honghuangjing?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    Hong Huang Jing, which contains powerful energy, can also emit and nourish all things.


    There are a lot of plants here, maybe they really contain the crystal.


    However, some plants may also give birth to some terrible insects. Lu Ming was more careful and restrained his breath. He came to a forest, and his spiritual sense spread out and covered the forest. He observed carefully.


    "There is no living thing!"


    After a while, Lu Ming whispered.


    This forest, only plants, no life.


    However, Lu Ming didn''t let down his guard. After all, this is the ruins of the universe. Any place may be full of crises. In history, I don''t know how many masters fell among the ruins of the universe.


    Naturally, Lu Ming will not take it lightly. While flying, he continues to explore with his spirit sense.


    However, Lu Ming explored a large area and still found no life.


    Lu Ming put down a little bit of caution.


    Perhaps, this continent, only gave birth to plants, but not other creatures.


    "Ball ball, you go down to explore whether there is a metal mine, and by the way, look for honghuangjing. I will also look for Hong Huangjing to see if there is Hong Huangjing."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "OK, give it to me."


    With that, the ball flew out and explored along the ground.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, flies in another direction.


    Hong Huang Jing can only rely on his feeling.


    Where there is a vast amount of crystal, the energy of heaven and earth must be abnormal. It is not difficult to induce it.


    Lu Ming felt as he flew. Unfortunately, after flying a small part of the continent, he did not find any abnormal places.


    But then came the news from the ball.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4544

    Hearing the news from the ball, Lu Ming immediately flew over.


    "Lu Ming, I found a mine underground. I feel that the metal in the mine is very high-grade. I''m going to drool when I see it."


    The ball called, flying around Lu Ming, very excited.


    "Very advanced? More advanced than what I''ve met before? "


    Lu Ming moved in his heart and asked in a hurry.


    "Yes, it''s all high-level, and it''s a lot more advanced. It looks delicious!"


    Exclaimed the ball excitedly.


    "Go, go and have a look!"


    Lu Ming can''t wait.


    It''s more advanced than the metal discovered before. Is it the material that can refine the source level divine weapon?


    Lu Ming along the ball dug the hole, has been downward.


    This time, the hole dug out by the ball was very deep. Lu Ming felt that he had been flying down for hundreds of thousands of miles until he finally arrived at his destination.


    "This is..."


    he found that the depth of the earth was deep and dark, which looked like a dark night from a distance.


    "Is this the ore of heitianyuan gold?"


    Lu Ming''s heart beat faster.


    Heitianyuan gold is an important material for refining source level Shenbing, and one of the two most important materials for refining source level Shenbing.


    The other name is "blood source".


    As long as there are enough black sky source gold and red blood source gold, plus some other materials with lower level, you can refine source level magic soldiers.


    Of course, if you add ice Mars silver, the success rate will be higher.


    This is the top god gold for refining source level magic soldiers. Unexpectedly, he met such a large piece.


    "Ball, purify some and show it to me!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    If it is not purified, it can not be judged accurately by looking at the ore alone.


    "OK, but the metal content in this ore is very low. It''s not so easy to purify. It takes a little time."


    After that, the ball opened its mouth and snapped at the black ore,


    large pieces of ore were swallowed by the ball.


    However, it can be seen that the speed of the ball biting the ore is not as fast as before. Lu Ming tried it and found that the black ore was extremely hard. Lu Ming''s palm was like a knife. Cutting it on the ore, he could only cut a small piece the size of a palm.


    Now Lu Ming has a full hand, which is sharper than some master level magic soldiers. He can only cut a small piece.


    You know, it''s just ore, not purified metal. It''s so hard.


    No wonder the speed of the ball biting is much slower.


    More than two hours later, the ball swallowed about 100 cubic meters of ore, then stopped and began to purify.


    It took a full day for the ball to spit out a large piece of impurity, and then a piece of metal the size of a longan flew out of the ball''s mouth.


    Lu Ming grabs it and her arm trembles.


    How heavy!


    A piece of metal the size of a longan, Lu Ming feels as if he has grasped a planet.


    "It''s black sky source gold. It''s true. It''s really black sky source gold. Ha ha ha, it''s really rich!"


    Lu Ming was ecstatic.


    "Lu Ming, what''s the name of this kind of metal? It''s really delicious, but I dare not eat it now. Keep it for me, and then give it to me when I refine the impurities."


    Fairway.


    "This kind of gold is called heitianyuan gold. Don''t worry, I will keep it for you!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile, smiling cunning.


    Unfortunately, the simple ball, where to see, immediately excited.


    "The grade of this metal is too high. I''m very slow to purify it. If I get higher, it will be faster. Lu Ming, you have to wait for me more."


    Fairway.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK to wait a little longer."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, I''m going to do a big job."


    The ball jumped out excitedly and bit the ore.


    "Ball ball, work hard. I''ll find some broken source level magic soldiers to compensate you."


    Lu Ming murmured in his heart.


    Such precious metal materials, of course, can not be given to the ball to eat.


    Black sky source gold is extremely hard. If you collect red blood source level, plus ice, Mars silver, and other materials, you can find the weapon refining master to refine the source level magic weapon armor.


    Although there are precious materials contained in the broken source level magic weapons, they need to be purified. Ordinary people can''t do it. It''s too troublesome for them to be able to do it by top-level weapon refiners.


    It''s better to give the ball to eat.


    This time, the ball nibbled thousands of cubic meters of ore at a time, and then began to purify.


    Lu Ming sits cross legged and understands the Honghuang style.


    Honghuang ring is suspended on the top of Lu Ming''s head, and spiritual consciousness enters into Honghuang ring to watch the mountains and rivers in Honghuang ring.The Honghuang ring may be really a piece of fragment from the Honghuang continent of the last era, and it is still a well preserved fragment, which is totally different from the debris in the ruins of the universe.


    We can have a glimpse of the landscape of the great land of the past era.


    In contrast, Lu Ming often has a new understanding of the "Honghuang style".


    In a twinkling of an eye, in the past ten days, the ball finally purified the ore it had eaten before, and obtained a ball of rice bowl size black Tianyuan gold.


    "Not bad, not bad. Another ten pieces of black sky source gold of this size are enough to refine a source level magic weapon."


    Lu Mingxi smiles at Yan Kai and takes this group of black heaven gold into Honghuang commandment.


    These precious treasures, of course, are more comfortable to be collected in the flood and famine precepts.


    The ball pours out again and nibbles at the black Tianyuan gold ore, while Lu Ming continues to practice.


    But, a few hours later, the sound of the ball was heard.


    "Lu Ming, Lu Ming, come and see what this is?"


    Exclaimed the ball.


    Lu Ming finished his training, and his body flashed. He appeared next to the ball and looked to the front.


    "That was..."


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    On the mineral wall, which is full of tooth marks, is inlaid with a crystal stone the size of an egg.


    The crystal is milky white. Lu Ming can feel that there is a strong and incomparable energy in the crystal, and there is also a trace of energy constantly diffused out of the crystal.


    Lu Ming was so familiar with this energy that he refined a lot in the immortal city of Taishang.


    Great famine!


    Yes, the energy that this crystal diffuses is the waste gas.


    Then, this crystal is Honghuang crystal.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are very bright. Unexpectedly, there are Honghuang crystals in the gold ore of heitianyuan.


    He was speculating that there should be Honghuang crystal in this continent, otherwise there would not be so many plants.


    But he had not found it before. Unexpectedly, honghuangjie was sandwiched in the gold ore of heitianyuan.


    Lu Ming''s hand was like a knife. He continued to put his hands on that piece of ore and split it down with Honghuang crystal.


    Then break off the edge of the ore, a complete Honghuang crystal, appeared in Lu Ming''s hand.


    Just holding it in your hand, you can feel the surging and pure energy inside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4545

    "Ball ball ball, you continue to purify black sky source gold, if you find this kind of crystal stone, let me know."


    Lu Ming ordered the ball and sat cross legged.


    He is going to start to absorb the honghuangjing to see if the effect of honghuangjing is good.


    Holding honghuangjing in both hands, the force of taboo operation produces a strong attraction.


    Huhuhuhu...


    in Honghuang crystal, there was a kind of wind like sound, and then strong and pure energy continuously poured into Lu Ming''s body.


    "What pure energy, just like Honghuang pill..."


    Lu Ming showed a glimmer of joy.


    The energy in Honghuang crystal is similar to Honghuang pill in taishangxian city. It is extremely pure and easy to absorb and refine.


    However, the energy inside Honghuang crystal is more abundant and condensed than Honghuang pill. I don''t know how many times.


    Abundant and incomparable energy, such as the water of the great river, is continuously injected into Lu Ming''s body, and then refined by Lu Ming and transformed into taboo force.


    It took Lu Ming about an hour to use up all the energy of a crystal.


    "My accomplishments are really improved. Honghuangjing is really mysterious."


    Lu Ming secretly looks at his accomplishments, and shows a more passionate desire for honghuangjing.


    Lu Ming''s accomplishments have been improved by just a single crystal. Of course, there is still a long way to go before the God and the Lord.


    The energy needed to ascend the realms of God is huge.


    Not to mention the taboo of Lu Ming, the energy needed to upgrade one''s accomplishments is even more terrifying.


    However, Lu Ming estimates that with only a hundred yuan of honghuangjing, his accomplishments can be promoted to the highest level of God.


    It is not easy to estimate the amount of crystal needed to break through the duality of God and God.


    "I hope there will be more crystal in this area."


    Lu Ming shows a look of expectation, understanding while waiting.


    However, the ball chewed hundreds of cubic meters of ore, but did not find a second piece of Honghuang crystal, which made Lu Ming a little disappointed.


    "Is there only one crystal here?"


    Lu Ming frowned and thought.


    However, it is useless to wait for the ball to be purified and then continue to dig.


    It is impossible to dig by himself. The ore is too hard and the efficiency is too low.


    After a day, the ball spat out a piece of rice bowl sized black Tianyuan gold, and then continued to nibble on the black sky source gold.


    Not long after this time, the ball called again, because another piece of crystal was found.


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    It seems that this area is not only a piece of crystal, but also how fast it is distributed.


    Taking honghuangjing down, Lu Ming continued to absorb and refine.


    There is no need to store such treasures as Hong Huang Jing. If you get them, you have to refine them. Only when you transform them into your own strength can they bring their value into full play.


    Soon, Lu Ming absorbed and refined the second piece of Honghuang crystal, and his cultivation was further improved.


    In this way, the ball while digging ore, refining ore, Lu Ming while training, while waiting.


    Soon, Lu Ming and ball stayed here for two years.


    In two years, the ball purified the amount of heitianyuan gold, enough to refine four source level magic soldiers.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, got more than 50 pieces of Honghuang crystal. After all refining, his cultivation has been greatly improved, and he is getting closer and closer to the peak of God.


    "Ball ball estimates that there are about half of the gold ore in heitianyuan. If there are Honghuang crystals distributed in all of them, we can get about 50 pieces of Honghuang crystal, which is enough to promote my cultivation to the peak of God."


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Just a few years after entering the ruins of the universe, it is definitely a great opportunity to have such a harvest.


    In a few years, if you want to let the existence of other divine realms know, your eyes will turn purple.


    You know, although the ruins of the universe are a treasure house, containing endless treasures and opportunities, but it is really too large, not to mention anything else, any piece of land debris, the area is amazing.


    It is also very difficult to find treasures in the vast ruins of the universe.


    Many people have been wandering around the ruins of the universe for tens of thousands of years, often without any gain.


    Lu Ming also has the ball, can have this kind of harvest.


    The ball is extremely sensitive to metal materials, minerals and so on. Even if it is hidden in the deep underground for hundreds of thousands of miles, it can be sensed.


    However, if Feihuang gives Lu Ming the array disk of sensing metal materials, it can''t sense such a deep area at all.


    Without the ball, Lu Ming could not find the black sky source gold and honghuangjing here.


    Unless Lu Ming spent a lot of time drilling here and searching for holes along the ground, the time would take thousands of years to calculate.As before, Lu Ming was waiting for the ball while he understood the Honghuang style and the code of war.


    At this time, a group of people appeared over the continent.


    There are more than a dozen people in total. They are actually the people of heaven.


    As soon as a dozen of Tianren came to the sky over the mainland, they looked around.


    "This continent is pregnant with plants, and it is very likely to contain the crystal of flood and barren land!"


    one of the Tianren elders said that he had a high nose, a broad chin, and a continuous flash of fierce light between the opening and closing of his eyes.


    "But this continent is so big that it is very difficult to find it."


    Another middle-aged man of Tianren nationality.


    "Whether it''s difficult or not, once we find something, it''s a great harvest. Let''s spread out and look for it. Maybe we can find precious metal materials."


    The old man of Tianren nationality with a high nose gave a smile, and then ordered the other Tianren to disperse to explore.


    There are more than a dozen Tianren. Each of them has an array plate, which is refined by the master of refining utensils in the heavenly palace. It is specially used to explore metal materials.


    More than a dozen Tianren scattered around the mainland and began to explore.


    In the twinkling of an eye, after a few days, more than ten days of human race, nothing.


    "Is this continent, without any precious metals and crystal, should not be? Is it hidden in the depths of the earth, but in the depths of the earth, it is difficult to find them."


    The old man of Tianren nationality, with a high nose, frowned as he flew.


    All of a sudden, he took out a jade rune, which was a transmission jade symbol. He had received the news just now.


    Dream God jade into the ruins of the universe, it lost its role, the people of heaven can only use the transmission jade symbol, for short distance transmission.


    "I have found it!"


    The old man of Tianren nationality, whose nose is high and straight, brightens his eyes and flies to the north.


    After a while, they came over a thick forest.


    "What did you find?"


    As soon as the old man of Tianren family arrived, he couldn''t wait to ask.


    At this moment, more than a dozen other Tianren have gathered here.


    "My Lord, when I was exploring, I found a cave beneath the forest, which seemed to have been dug by man."


    One of them was reported by the Tianren clan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4546

    "The cave, has someone been the first to get to the cave? Take me to see it! "


    The bridge of my nose was leaning against my eyes.


    "Yes


    Before that, the man of heaven nodded and took the people to fly down the forest and came to a grass.


    Sure enough, there was a cave in the grass.


    This cave is the mine hole dug by the ball.


    "This cave, it seems, has just been dug out. It will not last more than ten years."


    That day, the middle-aged man of the human race.


    Among the more than ten Tianren, it is obvious that the middle-aged man and the old man with a high nose are the first.


    "I don''t know who is ahead of us. Is it our own people, the people who destroyed the army of heaven, or people of other races?"


    The bridge of the nose is high and straight.


    "If there is really metal ore below, and the other party doesn''t leave so soon, we''ll go down and have a look."


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of the middle-aged man of Tianren.


    "Yes, go down and have a look!"


    "You guys, stay outside, the others, come in with us!"


    The old man of Tianren family, whose nose was high and straight, ordered.


    There were thirteen of them, three of them were left waiting outside, and the other ten flew into the mine.


    The mine cave is straight down. The ten Tianren are astringent and fall carefully. At the same time, all kinds of weapons appear in the hands, ready to hand at any time.


    Although Tianxing area is a newly developed area of Tianren, it can not guarantee that no other people will come in.


    Under the mine, if it''s the Tianren or other races, it''s easy to say that if it''s the people who destroy the army of heaven, they''ll do it directly.


    Under the mine, Lu Ming is still practicing with his eyes closed.


    Suddenly, Lu Ming suddenly opened his eyes.


    Somebody, come down!


    Lu Ming is extremely keen on the spirit. Although the people of Tianren nationality have restrained their breath, they are still sensed by him.


    "Ball, come here, someone''s coming!"


    Lu Ming communicates with spiritual sense.


    Shua!


    Like a flash of lightning, the ball flies back to Lu Ming, and then quickly wriggles on Lu Ming, turning into a suit of armor, covering Lu Ming''s whole body.


    Then, Lu Ming''s figure flashed, and he came to the ore wall on the edge. His body was actually directly integrated into the ore wall and completely integrated with the surrounding heitianyuan gold ore.


    Of course, this is the special ability of the ball, which can completely integrate the body into the metal or metal ore without any flaws.


    The ball wrapped Lu Ming with a similar effect.


    At the same time, Lu Ming uses the great concealment technique to astringe his breath.


    After Lu Ming had just hidden himself, ten Tianren came here.


    As soon as the ten Tianren came, they made a defensive posture and glanced at them.


    "No one!"


    "There is no one. Has the man left?"


    "What a big mine. It''s impossible to dig out such a large space in ten years. Is there a lot of people on the other side?"


    "It looks like tooth marks. It''s strange. What did the other party dig it with?"


    These days, after people have looked at it for a while, they are talking about it one after another.


    In more than two years, this piece of ore has been gnawed by the ball, and a huge underground space has emerged.


    "Don''t relax your vigilance. It''s obvious that the ore here has not been excavated. How can the other party leave easily? Maybe it''s hidden in the dark, so you can''t take it lightly."


    The old man, whose nose was high and straight, said in a cold voice, his eyes were like electricity, and he looked around him.


    Other Tianren also looked around carefully, and their spiritual knowledge was sent out and searched carefully.


    However, nothing was found.


    Lu Ming was not found.


    No one, indeed


    "Maybe, the other party really left because of something urgent!"


    More than a dozen people of the Tianren family were finally relieved of their guard.


    Even the old man of heaven with a high nose is the same.


    "What metal ore is this?"


    At this time, these days the Terran, finally will focus on the ore.


    When they watched carefully, their eyes suddenly widened and their heart beat faster, showing a color of incomparable surprise.


    "These... Seem to be the ore of heitianyuan gold."


    "Yes, it''s really the gold ore of heitianyuan. Yes, I saw it before!"


    "There are so many black Tianyuan gold ores, we have made them!"


    The people of heaven are overjoyed.


    Even the two leading Tianren, the old man and the big man with a high nose, were ecstatic, and their breathing was heavy.


    This is heitianyuan gold ore. even if it is not purified, it will be of great value.


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity that so many gold ores from heitianyuan have been excavated."Later, the hearts of these heavenly people were heartbroken.


    Keng!


    An old man took out a shovel and began to dig.


    However, this man''s shovel fell on the ore, dug out the clang sound, sparks, but only left a shallow trace on the ore.


    This person''s cultivation is only the nine heavy of God Emperor, which can''t be dug up at all.


    "Heitianyuan gold ore is extremely hard. Only with the existence of Shenzhu state and special tools, can we excavate it. Don''t think about it. We will share some with you


    The chief man grinned.


    The presence of those divine realms was dispirited.


    In the dark, Lu Ming has been observing ten Tianren.


    "Two gods are four fold, one is triple, one is double, six are nine..."


    Lu Ming thought silently, and her face was a little dignified.


    The strength of the other side is extremely strong.


    Six gods and nine heavy old man of heaven and man can be ignored.


    However, the existence of the four deities cannot be underestimated.


    The other side is a race of heaven and man, and its combat power is more powerful than that of ordinary races.


    In particular, the two masters of the four aspects of the divine master put great pressure on Lu Ming.


    "Black sky source gold, I certainly can''t give up, these days people, must get rid of."


    Lu Ming thought silently.


    Heitianyuan gold, however, is the exclusive divine material for refining source level Shenbing. It is too rare and precious. Lu Ming doesn''t want to give up.


    The rest of the heitianyuan gold ore is purified, enough to refine two source level magic weapons.


    In addition, there are Honghuang crystal in heitianyuan gold ore.


    However, it is very difficult to deal with two gods.


    "My advantage is that the other side has not found me. If I start to attack suddenly, kill or seriously injure an expert with four levels of God, I may not have no chance of winning."


    Lu Ming analyzes the fighting power of both sides.


    If two masters of the four levels of the gods of Tianren clan join hands, Lu Ming may not be the opponent.


    But if you can get rid of one at the beginning, and only deal with one, Lu Ming still has some assurance.


    As long as the other side is not that kind of abnormal monster level existence.


    His base card is the source of strength, if used, with the Ares gun, against one of them, he is still sure.


    After making up her mind, Lu Ming begins to brew, and the taboo force in her body begins to work. She is ready to take out the Ares gun at any time.


    But at this time, the old man of Tianren nationality with a high nose suddenly turned around, his eyes were like electricity, and he swept around.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4547

    The old man of Tianren nationality with a high nose seems to have found something. His eyes are like electricity and they scan around.


    Lu Ming was surprised, and quickly stopped the operation of taboo force, the breath convergence to the extreme.


    It is worthy of being the strong one of the four aspects of God. Lu Ming has just applied the power of taboo, and the other side seems to have discovered something.


    "Yechu, what did you find?"


    Asked the leading man.


    "I just noticed something wrong, a sense of crisis."


    The old man of Tianren nationality, whose nose is high and straight, is named Ye Chu Gong Zang.


    "Feeling a bit of crisis? But there are no other creatures here? "


    The leading Han Dao was obviously not as good as ye Chu Gong Zang.


    "It''s better to be careful. After all, the other party only digs a part of the ore here and then leaves. You know, this is heitianyuan gold mine..."


    Yechu gongcangdao.


    There will be no one too many such precious ores, but only a part of them have been dug away, which is obviously not right.


    "You''re right. It''s really weird, but you can''t rule out that the other party has an urgent matter to leave. But be careful to make Wannian ship, the six of you, carefully search around one side and check inch by inch to see if there is any abnormality or hidden array..."


    the leading Han ordered the six old men of Shendi realm.


    "Yes


    Six old men of heaven and man in the realm of God and Emperor took orders, and then they came to this underground space and really checked them inch by inch.


    They are afraid that someone in a corner, set up a hidden array, someone hidden in the dark.


    One of them, an old man of Tianren family, soon approached Lu Ming''s side. He kept beating on the wall with his hands, injecting the power of heaven.


    Once there is a formation, it will react.


    "Ball, let''s hide behind a little bit."


    Lu Ming communicates with the ball secretly.


    Ball with land Ming, quietly moving in the ore, has been deep into the ore several hundred meters.


    That God Emperor nine heavy heaven and man family, inspected to Lu Minggang there, did not have the slightest discovery.


    After the man leaves, the ball comes with Lu Ming and floats on the surface of the ore, so that Lu Ming can better observe each other.


    After a while, the six Tianren searched the space, inch by inch, and found nothing.


    "Yechu gongzang, it seems that you are too careful. If someone is hiding in the dark, we will find out."


    The big man at the head said with a smile.


    Yechu gongzang also nodded and did not say much.


    "Let''s start mining, such a hard ore, but it will take a long time."


    The head of the big Han Road, a shovel appeared in his hand, bang bang bang Dang, began to dig up.


    The other two gods of heaven and man also began to excavate.


    Ye Chu''s eyes flickered a few times, shook his head and laughed, and said, "it seems that I''m too much of a heart!"


    With that, a shovel appeared in his hand, ready to start mining.


    But at this time, ye Chu Gong Zang suddenly stepped on his feet. His body was like a flash of lightning, and rushed toward a wall on the side. The direction he rushed toward was the hiding place of Lu Ming.


    As he rushed out, the shovel in his hand had disappeared and replaced it with a spear.


    The extremely sharp spear, covering the most powerful force of heaven, stabbed Lu Ming.


    This scene is far beyond Lu Ming''s expectation.


    Lu Ming really thought that the other party did not find him, and he felt a little relaxed. Unexpectedly, the other party would suddenly be in a dilemma.


    At this time, if you want to let the ball take him deep into the ore, it''s too late, so you can only make it hard.


    "Ball, you don''t want to shoot!"


    Lu Ming has a big drink, his arms shake, shake open the ball cover, and then a blow out.


    The ball is just God''s realm. He doesn''t need the ball to help him resist the opponent''s attack. The difference is too big. Although the ball has strong vitality, it is also likely to be killed by one move of the other party.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming hits the spear of the other side with a fist, and the whole mine cave vibrates violently. This move also makes Lu Ming fly out and glides along the rock wall of the mine cave. There is a blood hole in his fist, even the bones are pierced, and the fresh blood flows.


    Just now, the other side is saving strength to hit, and he, just hastily and hard, is not the opponent naturally.


    "What? There''s someone


    At this time, other Tianren also responded. The three masters of the God Kingdom stopped digging, and the strong breath covered Lu Ming.


    "God is heavy, can block my attack unexpectedly, boy, your strength is good, no, you, you are Lu Ming!"


    Ye Chu Gong Zang said coldly at first, but immediately, he recognized Lu Ming and raised his voice.


    Lu Ming had been alone in this mine before, so naturally he would not use the big model imitation technique to hide his identity all the time.So, it was recognized by the other party at a glance.


    "It''s really Lu Ming!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, I didn''t expect to meet him here. As long as you take him down, Lord Tianzun, you will surely have a lot of rewards."


    Several other masters of the divine realm were ecstatic.


    In particular, the God of the four fold man, is full of smile, eyes hot.


    Now, Lu Ming is the sweet steamed bun in the eyes of the Tianren people. If anyone can win Lu Ming, he will be able to ascend the sky step by step.


    However, Lu Ming has been hiding in the Tianjun garrison. Even if numerous experts in Tiangong want to capture Lu Ming, they have nothing to do.


    But they didn''t expect to meet Lu Ming here.


    "How did you find me?"


    Lu Ming stares at Ye Chu Gong Zang and says.


    "I didn''t find you. I just felt that there was a thread of killing machine leaking out from this place. I was suspicious and sick, so I took a try. Unexpectedly, someone was hiding here, and it was you, Lu Ming..."


    Yechu gongzang said, moving his body close to the top of the mine hole to prevent Lu Ming from escaping.


    "This guy is really careful..."


    Lu Ming frowned.


    If we don''t want to retreat first, we will.


    But the other side has blocked the way back, that can only fight.


    "First try these people''s fighting power. If it''s not too evil and abnormal, maybe we can have a war!"


    Lu Ming thinks that the taboo power in his body is running wildly, and the God of war spear also appears in his hand. Moreover, the formula of war has triggered seven times of combat power, and is trying to trigger eight times of combat power.


    "What are you doing with all that nonsense? Kill


    The big man at the head, with a big drink, his massive body, like a mountain, presses down on Lu Ming. In his hand, a huge golden hammer appears and blows down to Lu Ming''s head.


    Above the huge hammer, there is a layer of gray power, which is one of the most powerful forces of the sky.


    "Breaking the sky!"


    Lu Ming drinks lightly, and the Ares gun bursts out and stabs on the golden hammer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4548

    The God of war stabbed on the other side''s golden hammer, broke out the earth shaking roar, and the fierce momentum swept out in all directions.


    "Not good!"


    This piece of underground space has been dug out, there are six God Emperor nine heavy masters, at this time the face of crazy change.


    There are four people crazy retreat, want to avoid the sweeping momentum, and two of them are more intelligent, did not retreat, but rushed to Yechu gongzang.


    "Come to me!"


    Yechu gongzang roared and his strength broke out, covering the two Shendi Jiuchong masters, but it was too late for the other four Shendi Jiuchong masters to rush over.


    The fury of strength swept across all directions, and the four masters of the God Emperor and Jiuchong were shrouded in an instant. They tried their best to resist, but it was useless. The strength of the collision between Lu Ming and the man of heaven was too strong.


    Ah ah...


    four consecutive screams, the existence of the four gods and nine heavy, the body in the terrible energy, turned into ashes.


    However, the two masters who were sheltered by Yechu gongzang were pale, sweating and scared.


    If they didn''t react in time, so would their fate.


    That''s why gods fight and mortals suffer.


    "You go out and guard the hole!"


    Yechu gongzang ordered the existence of the two gods.


    In any case, the kingdom of God can''t help them in the great war they exist. Staying here will hinder us.


    "Yes


    The existence of the two God Emperor Jiuchong also wanted to fly to the top of the cave and left here.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    The collision between Lu Ming and the Han of Tianren family ended with Lu Ming falling into the downwind. Lu Ming''s body was shaken, and she kept retreating. After more than ten steps, she stabilized herself.


    "Boy, die for me!"


    After seeing Lu Ming beat back with a blow, the man of Tianren family felt more confident. He roared, waved his hammer, and continued to kill Lu Ming.


    The hammer of war, like a hill, pressed on Lu Ming.


    "When!"


    Lu Ming resists a move and continues to move on.


    And the big man of Tianren family, like a storm, pours towards Lu Ming.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two sides fought a dozen moves.


    With each move, Lu Ming fell behind. After more than a dozen moves, Lu Ming had retreated to the bottom of the wall.


    "Ha ha ha, Lu Ming, die!"


    The middle-aged man of Tianren family laughs and promotes his strength to the extreme. He bombards Lu Ming with a hammer, trying to kill Lu Ming thoroughly.


    "Well, you are not qualified to kill me!"


    Lu Ming cold hum, war god gun buzz, gorgeous gun burst out, stabbed at the sky people big man.


    When!


    The two men made another move, but this time, Lu Ming''s figure just stepped back two steps, while the figure of Tian Ren''s big man also stepped back one step.


    This move, although Lu Ming still falls behind, but only slightly falls behind, the gap is not so big.


    Because at this time, eight times the combat power of the war code has been triggered successfully.


    It has to be said that the fighting power of the middle-aged man of Tianren family is really amazing. It is better than nayewu at the beginning.


    Of course, in the first World War at the same level, Yewu was naturally stronger. However, at the beginning, Yewu was only the triple cultivation of God, and he was stripped of half the power of taboo. In that state, he was not as powerful as the man of heaven and man.


    Therefore, when he fought against Lu Ming, he would have the upper hand.


    "Boy, are you hiding your strength? Even if you hide your strength, it''s useless. You still have to die, kill! "


    The strong man of Tianren clan roared and killed Lu Ming crazily.


    Ye Chu Gong Zang, there are two other God''s realms that have not moved. They block the exit for fear that Lu Ming will take the opportunity to escape.


    The main reason is that they think that only one man from Tianren family can solve Lu Ming''s problem.


    "Honghuang style!"


    This time, Lu Ming suspended the Ares gun in the air and quickly printed his hands. A piece of land emerged, which was the land of great famine.


    Over the past ten years, when Lu Ming was free, he would take the Honghuang commandment as a reference to understand the Honghuang style. The effect was very good. Now he shows the style of flood, and the mountains and rivers above are much clearer than before.


    Its power has been greatly improved.


    Lu Ming condenses the area of Honghuang continent to about 100 meters, which is the most concentrated power.


    The land of Honghuang was oppressed by the Han people of Tianren family. It was full of fury and power.


    The great man of the Tianren family wielded the golden hammer and bombarded the vast land with a roar and fury, which even made it difficult for another powerful man of the Tianren family to stabilize his body, resist it with all his strength, and keep retreating.


    In the end, a crack appeared on the Honghuang continent, which expanded and finally exploded.However, the middle-aged man of Tianren family was also blocked. The golden hammer was bounced back for the first time. The big man''s face turned white and shocked.


    This time, Lu Ming completely blocked his attack.


    This is unbelievable. Lu Ming is just one of the gods.


    "Lu Ming..."


    several people in Yechu were shocked, and then there was a strong and incomparable killing opportunity.


    They finally understood why Lu Ming was listed as a must kill target by the high-level officials of Tiangong. This boy is really terrible and abnormal.


    "You two, let''s do it together. I''ll help you from a distance!"


    Ye Chu Gong Zang preached the existence of the other two deities.


    He also wanted to do something, but he had to block the hole for fear that Lu Ming would escape.


    However, before ye Chu workers hid their hands, Lu Ming had already done so.


    Lu Ming continues to make a record of the great famine. A piece of land is suppressing the Han of the Tianren family. He holds the war god gun in his hand and stabs the man and the gun into one.


    "The power of heaven condenses together, vaporizes the heavenly army!"


    Heaven and man roared violently, and his whole body was covered by the power of heaven. Around him, nine golden hammers were condensed.


    With his previous one, there are ten golden hammers.


    One of them is a master level magic weapon, and the others are a kind of attack skill of the power of heaven.


    Brush, brush!


    A total of five golden war hammers flew up into the air and blasted into the land of flood and famine. In the end, the five hammers and the land of flood and famine were all blown up and turned into energy.


    The other five hammers flew to the spear.


    Boom!


    The first Warhammer soon collided with the spear, but at the moment of collision, the hammer was pierced, and then it was stabbed at the second Warhammer. The second Warhammer was also pierced with almost no resistance for a moment.


    The face of the man in heaven changed wildly, and his eyes were full of incredible things.


    Because he found that Lu Ming''s attack power is stronger than ever before, and it is much stronger.


    "No, it''s the power of the source."


    The next moment, the big man of Tianren family roared in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4549

    That''s right. Lu Ming''s move has already used its original strength.


    All the power of the original seeds poured into the Ares gun, which restored a part of its strength. With Lu Ming''s own strength, the attack power has been amazing.


    Faced with Lu Ming''s attack, the Warhammer gathered by the Han of Tianren family is totally vulnerable.


    In a flash, four warhammers, all collapsed under the attack of the spear.


    Ah!


    The big man of Tianren family roared and waved the last hammer, that is, the hammer of the main level god soldier, trying to block Lu Ming''s attack.


    When!


    The God of war spear, stabbed on the hammer, erupted a terrifying roar. Like waves, it swept in all directions, making the underground space vibrate violently.


    Fortunately, all around here are black Tianyuan gold ore, which is extremely hard. The aftereffects of their war only left marks on heitianyuan gold, but did not destroy it.


    If it were ordinary stones and minerals, it would have been reduced to ashes by terrible aftershocks.


    Click!


    After the fierce roar, accompanied by the sound of porcelain fragments.


    It''s nothing else. It''s coming from the golden hammer in the hands of the Han of Tianren family. At the moment, there are cracks on the hammer.


    And the cracks are rapidly becoming more and more. At the last touch, the whole golden hammer explodes.


    A top-level master level magic weapon, so it was broken.


    The big man of Tianren family was almost scared to death. His eyes suddenly burst out.


    And the God of war gun kept stabbing at the eyebrows of Tian Ren family.


    Just as the spear of the God of war was about to pierce the center of the eyebrows of the man of heaven, the eyebrows of the other side suddenly brightened up, and a jade amulet appeared and filled with infinite runes.


    The spear of Ares was blocked on these runes. The attack of Ares spear stopped.


    And the big man of Tianren family took the opportunity to retreat crazily and wanted to escape.


    However, the jade amulet only blocked the war god gun for a few moments, and it was also pierced. A ray of terrible spear continued to stab at the Tianren family.


    But being delayed for a while, the big man of Tianren family moved his body and avoided the key.


    Pooh!


    Although the spear shot the man of Tianren family, it did not stab him in the brow, but stabbed him in the chest.


    The chest of the man of Tianren family was suddenly burst, and his flesh and blood flew, and his bones turned into powder. His body flew out and hit the ore wall of heitianyuan gold. He vomited blood.


    However, the great man of Tianren family did not die, but suffered a heavy blow.


    "It''s really hard to kill the gods of Tianren clan!"


    Lu Ming murmured in his heart.


    He had just used his original strength to break out the strongest move. The other party was caught off guard and would easily be killed by him.


    But as a result, the other side has left a life, mainly because the other side has too many means to protect his life. Finally, the jade rune that emerges from the eyebrow is a treasure with strong defense.


    If it''s not for the extremely high grade of the Ares gun, plus a trace of the power of the Ares gun itself, it can''t really break through the defense of the other side.


    However, although the great man was not dead, he was also severely damaged, so he could hardly fight again.


    "This..."


    the three Yechu workers and Tibetans were extremely shocked.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Ming will suddenly break out, a move on the Tian Ren family of Han.


    Before, isn''t it still close?


    Why is it so strong all of a sudden? Have been hiding strength before, now suddenly burst out, want to kill them all?


    Thinking of this, they were cold and sweaty.


    What''s more, before Lu Ming suddenly broke out, launched the strongest attack, and even broke the sky Terran Han''s multiple defenses. All this happened in an instant. They wanted to rescue, but it was too late.


    Now, subconsciously, they want to escape.


    "Don''t be afraid. What he used just now is the original power. He has the original seed. I guess his original power is only one blow."


    The man of heaven and man roared.


    He almost died of fright.


    If Yechu gongzang and others retreat, he will have to die.


    A word awakens the dreamer, ye Chu Gong Zang and others suddenly realize.


    As they know, Lu Ming condensed the original seeds when he was in the immortal city of Taishang.


    However, it is just the original seed, there can not be a continuous source of power.


    Even if it is a strong source, it is impossible to have a continuous source of power.


    According to their experience, Lu Ming should be able to use the power of the source to make a hit.


    "His original strength has been used up. Let''s kill him!"


    Ye Chu Gong Zang roars, and the power of punishment breaks out. It turns into a sword and cuts to Lu Ming.The other two masters of Shenzhu state also took action.


    One God triple, one God double, launch the strongest strike, kill Xiang Lu Ming.


    Three attacks, with amazing speed, attack Lu Ming''s three key points.


    "These guys, they''re so quick!"


    Lu Ming sighed in her heart.


    Originally, as long as the other side hesitated for a second, he could take the opportunity to launch an attack and completely kill that man of heaven and man family.


    But now, he has lost his shot.


    After all, Yechu gongzang''s strength is also extremely terrifying, and even stronger than Tian Ren''s Han.


    In addition, there are two God states to fight together, Lu Ming dare not have the slightest carelessness, to concentrate on the response.


    If you''re not careful, you''ll be hit hard.


    After all, he can''t use the power of the source now.


    Shua!


    The war god gun vibrated, and in a moment, several guns burst out. Yechu gongzang blocked it, but he himself also stepped back several steps in a row.


    "Kill, the disaster is coming!"


    "Kill, butcher of heaven!"


    "Kill, tiger roars!"


    Ye Chu Gong Zang three people, all with a kill move, kill to Lu Ming together.


    Their attack speed is too fast, and the coordination is seamless. Under such a fast attack speed, Lu Ming has no time to display the great famine style.


    After all, Honghuang style needs to be printed. Although it is very fast, it still needs some time.


    Of course, this is just the reason why Lu Minggang has not been proficient enough.


    Over time, when Lu Ming cultivates it to the point that no need to seal, the power will be truly amazing.


    Now, you can only wave the Ares gun.


    Lu Ming uses the breaking sky pose, which seems to be completely transformed into a spear. With the help of the Ares gun, its power is also amazing.


    When the spear was shaken, several spears burst out, blocking the attack of Ye Chu Gong Zang and others.


    Among the three, the attack by Yechu gongzang put a strong pressure on Lu Ming, while for the other two, Lu Ming could easily block it.


    However, although Lu Ming can be easily blocked, he does not dare to have the slightest carelessness.


    Lu Ming burst out, the attack is very strong, no less than Yechu gongcang, but the defense, but not as strong as his attack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4550

    Lu Ming bursts out with all his strength, and his attack power is very amazing. Even the ordinary God four can be defeated or even killed. However, his defense power is far from such a level.


    Lu Ming has the power to control taboos, and has a variety of ancient secret arts. Naturally, his defense is much stronger than those of his peers. Few of his peers can break his defense.


    Even if it''s the double God, Lu Ming didn''t pay attention to it. However, the triple God is different. The triple God can definitely break Lu Ming''s defense and bring him heavy damage.


    The existence of the triple deities of Tianren family is stronger than that of ordinary gods, which poses a great threat to Lu Ming.


    If you fight alone, the other party has not attacked him, he has defeated the other party.


    But now it''s different. Now the other side has Yechu gongzang as the main attack. The only one person, Yechu gongzang, has left Lu Ming in a weak position. The God Lord triple heaven and man family can issue a great threat. Lu Ming must always be on guard against each other''s attack. In this way, Lu Ming''s situation is more passive.


    Yechu gongzang and others naturally saw this. Therefore, the attack of Yechu gongzang was more violent, and the gorgeous sword light, like a storm, poured down on Lu Ming, enveloping Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming can only resist.


    This void was covered by countless spears and swords. The two kept fighting, and in an instant, dozens of moves were exchanged.


    "It''s now..."


    suddenly, two other Tianren launched a fierce attack.


    Their timing is too accurate. It''s just when Lu Ming tries his best to fight against Yechu gongzang and is unable to be distracted.


    Although Lu Ming tried to dodge, he was still hit by the triple existence of the God, breaking through his multiple defenses and bombarding Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s body was shocked and flew out to one side. He hit the wall of heitianyuan gold mine heavily, which made the earth shake violently. On his body, there was a deep scar. He spat out a few mouthfuls of blood, and his face was a little pale.


    He was hit in the front by a powerful God triple strong, and Lu Ming''s physique was injured, and the injury was not light.


    "That''s it. Keep attacking like this. Kill!"


    Ye Chu Gong Zang roars, and two others continue to kill Lu Ming.


    "Honghuang style!"


    Lu Ming roared, and finally found the opportunity to display the style of the great famine. A continent was formed and was suppressed by the three people of Yechu, gongzang and Tibet.


    "I''ll break it if you''re a little bit of a bug!"


    Ye Chu workers hide cold drink, sword light burst out, soar to the sky, cut to the vast land.


    Boom!


    Yechu gongzang''s combat power is really very strong. When the sword light containing the power of natural punishment is cut on the mainland, it directly cuts through the mainland and tears open a huge hole, which makes the mainland constantly explode and close to collapse.


    However, this is enough for Lu Ming.


    "Break the sky!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes send out a cold killing opportunity. The man gun is integrated with the war god gun. Finally, it turns into a spear and stabs at the strong man who is the triple God of heaven and man.


    Yes, Lu Ming''s move to contain Ye Chu Gong Cang with the purpose of killing the triple existence of the God of Tianren clan.


    As long as you get rid of this person, the situation will be very beneficial to Lu Ming.


    Because the heaven and man, who is a double God, has little threat to Lu Ming.


    It''s just a Yechu job. It''s easy to deal with it.


    Even if he can''t beat the other side, it''s easy for Lu Ming to retreat calmly.


    As long as the power of the original seed is restored, he can be killed back.


    "Dare you?"


    Yechu gongzang roared and shot with his left hand. Dozens of lightning flashed toward Lu Ming.


    However, it was late, and the attack was not strong enough. Two flashes of lightning hit Lu Ming''s spear, which only made the spear quiver, but did not stop Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming keeps on attacking, and in a twinkling of an eye, he is close to the triple family of gods and men.


    The man roared and ran to the power of heaven. He cut a knife and cut it on the spear.


    However, the frontal collision, he is not Lu Ming''s opponent, a big gap.


    Touch a sound, this person''s knife awn, together with the hand of the main level god soldier''s war knife, burst together.


    Lu Ming''s spear is as powerful as a bamboo. From then on, the human body rushed past.


    Ah!


    The master of the three levels of God and man of heaven and man family, uttered a scream of horror and reluctance, and then his body burst into pieces and his body and spirit were destroyed.


    Just now, his body and soul have been completely destroyed by Lu Ming.


    "You want to die!"


    Yechu gongcang issued a shocking roar, covered with thunder, and wanted to launch a thunderbolt.


    But immediately, he stopped.


    Because at this time, the earth suddenly vibrated.


    Boom!There was a loud roar.


    Let Lu Ming, ye Chu workers hide a few people''s faces have some change.


    Because, the roar came from one direction, as if in that direction, something huge broke through the heitianyuan gold ore and rushed to this side.


    Judging by the sound, the speed is amazing.


    "Over there!"


    Lu Ming''s Wooden pipe sweeps to the wall in one direction, and the vibration sound comes from there.


    Next moment...


    touch!


    The wall formed by the heitianyuan gold mine directly exploded, and then a scarlet strip of meat swept towards the land.


    On the scarlet strips of meat, there were barbels growing on them, and a disgusting smell filled the whole room instantly.


    Fast, too fast, the moment is close to Lu Ming, and the power is extremely frightening.


    Lu Ming has a feeling that if he is caught in this meat loaf, he will die.


    I''m afraid it''s hard for anyone else to get out of it.


    But Lu Ming''s reaction is very fast. As soon as the piece of meat flies out, he starts the big move operation.


    There is a fatal drawback of large-scale movement, that is, when there are obstacles, you can''t go through it directly.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Lu Ming to move directly out of the mine.


    However, it is possible to move in the mine.


    When the meat sticks pass through Lu Ming''s body, what they pass through is just the shadow of Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s body has already appeared on another wall thousands of meters away.


    However, the scarlet strips, did not stop, continued to spiral forward.


    In front of him is the man who was wounded by Lu Ming.


    Just now, although he tried his best to heal the wound, the time was too short. He did not recover much from his injury. He could not avoid the attack of scarlet strips.


    All of a sudden, the big man of Tianren family was caught in the scarlet meat strip, and the barb on it was deeply penetrated into his body.


    "Ah, ah, help me!"


    The middle-aged man of Tianren nationality struggled wildly, but it didn''t work at all. The scarlet strips did not move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4551

    "Break it for me!"


    Yechugong hid and killed it. With his sharp sword and rolling thunder, he cut it on the scarlet strips.


    However, an amazing scene appeared. The sword was cut on the meat strips, as if a sledgehammer hit the drum, making a loud "Dong" sound. Scarlet strips, nothing happened, only a shallow mark appeared on it.


    Then, a shock of scarlet meat, there was a strong rebound force, Yechu workers hide bullets fly out.


    "So hard!"


    No matter Lu Ming or Ye Chu Gong Zang, they were shocked. The defensive power of the scarlet meat strip is really amazing.


    With the strength of Yechu gongcang, it only left a shallow mark on it. This defense force is even harder than heitianyuan gold mine.


    And the man who saw this scene was crying out in despair.


    Shua!


    The scarlet meat strip pulled the man of heaven and man to shrink back, and the wall of the black Tianyuan gold mine made a more violent roar, and the ore was constantly cracked. Then, a huge object appeared in people''s view.


    "This is..."


    Lu Ming and others were shocked and their pupils contracted sharply.


    They saw a bug.


    The whole body of a black insect, like a caterpillar, cast like the black sky, just that scarlet meat strip, is this insect spit out from the mouth.


    The diameter of this insect can be at least ten meters. Two scarlet and greedy eyes sweep to Lu Ming and others.


    Ah ah!


    On that day, the middle-aged man of the Terran was even more scared to scream and struggle wildly. His whole body was burning with the most powerful force of the sky, but he still could not help the black insects.


    The meat sticks pulled the middle-aged man of the Tianren people into the mouth of the black bug. The black bug chewed it up. The middle-aged man of the Tianren people screamed a few times, and there was no sound.


    Several people were cold all over. They knew that the middle-aged man of Tianren family had been eaten by black insects.


    Squeak...


    after eating the middle-aged man of Tianren nationality, the black insect sends out a continuous scream. In its mouth, the scarlet strips of meat fly out again and twinkle toward Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is highly concentrated and ready to dodge at any time. As soon as the black bug moves his hand, Lu Ming moves to the other side of the wall, leaving the scarlet strip in the air.


    However, the scarlet strip did not stop, but turned to Yechu gongzang, as fast as lightning.


    Yechu worker Zang stood on his head with sweat, and did not dare to make a hard connection. His body turned into a flash of lightning, which quickly flickered to avoid the pursuit of scarlet strips.


    His speed is very fast, a few flicker, incredibly still be avoided really.


    However, the direction of the scarlet strip was another turn, and it rushed to the master of the heaven and man family who was the God and the Lord.


    God''s double speed is not as fast as ye Chu Gong Zang. Although he dodges with all his strength, he is still a step slower and is caught in the scarlet meat strip.


    "Ah, help me, master gongzang, help me!"


    The master of the double God of the heaven and man family cried out in terror.


    However, ye Chu Gong Zang could not save him. Now he even ignored Lu Ming, and rushed to the upper hole, into the hole, and disappeared.


    The master of the double God of the heaven and man family showed the color of despair and was pulled into the mouth by the black insect.


    After Yechu gongzang rushed into the cave, Lu Ming also performed a great move technique, moved to the hole, and then rushed in, toward the top.


    Squeak...


    after eating the master of Tianren, the black bug screamed after Lu Ming.


    The fat body, completely washed out of the black Tianyuan gold ore, is more than 100 meters long.


    However, the body of the black bug is too large, and the hole was gnawed out by the ball in front of it. It is relatively small and can only accommodate several people in and out at the same time. However, the diameter of the black insect is more than 10 meters, so it can not get out and is blocked.


    However, the black bug''s mouth opened, showing rows of extremely sharp teeth, and gnawed at the black Tianyuan gold ore. those black Tianyuan gold ore were constantly exploded, and in an instant, a huge hole was made by the black insect.


    "So fast!"


    Lu Ming is surprised.


    Feihuang is right. The insects bred in the ruins of the universe are really dangerous.


    He had never met any insects before, but now he has just met the first one, which gives people a sense of terror.


    Lu Ming speeds up and rushes up. Below, the black bug crazily excavates heitianyuan gold ore and pursues Lu Ming. However, there is still a certain gap in speed compared with Lu Ming.


    Soon after, there was a light coming from above. Lu Ming knew that he was coming to the cave entrance.


    But at this time, at the top of the hole, there are a few flashes of lightning, with an amazing speed towards Lu Ming.


    "Ye Chu Gong Zang."


    Lu Ming is seriously flashing cold light.


    Obviously, it was Yechu gongzang who wanted to stop Lu Ming and kill Lu Ming with the help of black insects.Shua Shua!


    War god gun a shock, burst out of the gun awn, stabbed several lightning.


    There was a series of roars, and several flashes of lightning were defeated, but Lu Ming was also blocked.


    These lightning strokes are not ordinary lightning, but the power of heaven''s punishment. They are very powerful.


    When Lu Ming adjusted his body shape and made his way up again, several flashes of lightning and sword light came from above, blocking the whole cave entrance and covering Lu Ming.


    "Break the sky!"


    Lu Ming drinks and turns himself into a spear. He rushes up with the gun of God of war.


    Boom! Boom!


    The Ares gun constantly rushes up, defeating the lightning and sword light, and slowly approaches the hole.


    "Lu Ming, if you can''t come, you''d better feed the insects!"


    At the entrance of the cave, ye Chu Gong Zang''s indifferent voice came. He manipulated a master level magic weapon''s Battle Sword, and with all his strength, he chopped at Lu Ming.


    He doesn''t want to kill Lu Ming, as long as he blocks Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    The sword light collided with the spear and burst into a thunderous roar. A terrible column of strong gas and light rushed straight into the sky from the mouth of the cave.


    The spear that Lu Ming melts, shake ceaselessly, still stop finally.


    Yechu gongzang was a little stronger than Lu Ming in terms of combat power. At the moment, he occupied a geographical advantage. He just wanted to block Lu Ming. Lu Ming couldn''t make it for a while.


    And below, the black bug comes at an amazing speed.


    After passing through the rock bed of heitianyuan gold mine, the speed of the ordinary rock layer is faster, and the ordinary rock layer is like tofu in front of the black bug.


    Although these ordinary rocks also contain some metal ores, those metal ores are just ordinary metal ores, and their hardness is far less than that of heitianyuan gold mine.


    "Ha ha, Lu Ming, go to hell!"


    Above, Yechu gongzang laughs wildly.


    "Let you down!"


    Lu Ming opened his mouth indifferently. At the same time, the ball turned into a rapid wriggle, and turned into a piece of armor. Wearing it on Lu Ming, Lu Ming rushed directly to the ordinary metal ores on the edge, and the whole person directly fell into the metal ore and disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4552

    Lu Ming, with the help of the ball''s ability, is directly integrated into the ordinary metal ore and disappears, which makes Yechu gongzang stare.


    "Damn it, damned scum!"


    Yechu gongzang roared, but the black insects kept coming up from below. Before long, they would rush out. Yechu gongzang didn''t dare to stay. He turned around and left the cave.


    As soon as ye Chu Gong Zang left, Lu Ming''s figure emerged.


    In fact, Lu Ming did not leave far away, just hidden in the surface of ordinary metal ore.


    He is very clear that the black worm, living here, is extremely special. It shuttles through these ores like a fish in water. Its speed is amazing.


    Even with the help of the ball''s ability, in these metal ores, I''m afraid the speed is not as fast as the black worm, and he will be overtaken by the other side.


    The reason why Lu Ming concealed himself in the metal ore with the help of ball ball was to blackmail Ye Chu Gong Zang.


    Sure enough, Yechu gongzang thought that Lu Ming had escaped, and the black bug was about to rush out, scared to death. Where did he dare to stay, he ran away.


    As soon as ye Chu Gong Zang left, Lu Ming appeared from the metal ore, boosting the speed to the extreme and rushing out of the hole.


    As soon as Lu Ming rushed out of the cave, he was sensed by Ye Chu Gong Zang. He immediately thought that Lu Ming was blackmailing him.


    He roared: "Lu Ming, little bastard, do you dare to cheat me?"


    "What''s wrong with you? Bite me


    Lu Ming sneers and almost spits out blood.


    "Little bastard, don''t be caught by me, I''ll make you worse than death..."


    Yechu gongzang roared, but he didn''t dare to stay and ran away in one direction.


    After him, there are five old men of the heaven and man family, who are also running away.


    Lu Ming''s eyes flickered for a moment and then flew in another direction.


    Boom!


    Not long after Lu Ming flew out, the black insect rushed out of the ground. As soon as it came out, the scarlet eyes swept around.


    "Don''t chase me, go after the people of heaven and man!"


    Lu Ming murmured.


    But the next moment, Lu Ming''s face was gloomy, because the black insect, rushed towards Lu Ming.


    The body is 100 meters long. It looks fat and incomparable, but the speed is extremely amazing. The fat body wriggles several times, just like a flash of lightning, it bounces forward and quickly pursues Lu Ming.


    In terms of speed, it is faster than Lu Ming.


    "Nest!"


    Lu Ming really thought about it.


    Is he so fragrant? Is it so popular?


    Why didn''t heaven and man go after him?


    Tomorrow there will be more people on the Terran side.


    Is it because he''s taboo, or is it because he''s carrying the ball? Or is it because he took a lot of black sky gold?


    Lu Ming can''t think of it. Anyway, it''s a fact that the black bug is chasing him, so he can only escape.


    However, the speed of the black worm is too fast, and the distance between them is slowly drawing closer.


    "Great migration!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, and directly used the big move technique, turned a direction, and flew to the direction where the Tianren people fled.


    The black bug immediately chased Lu Ming.


    This time, the faces of the Terrans changed in those days.


    "Lu Ming, what are you doing? Get out of here


    Yechu gongzang roared.


    "Share weal and woe together. Why do you run so fast? Let''s fight this black bug together!"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "Put P!"


    Yechu gongzang roared.


    As for the five gods, the old man of heaven and man family, who were nine heavy, were almost crying.


    Yechu gongzang is OK, far ahead, has run far away.


    But the five Shendi Jiuchong masters can''t do it. The speed is too much slower than Yechu gongzang, and also too much slower than Lu Ming. This is not true. After a while, Lu Ming caught up with the five Shendi Jiuchong masters.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming rushes past the head of the five gods and nine heavy Tianren family, and continues to chase Ye Chu Gong Zang.


    Lu Ming had just washed away, and the black insect was near.


    Shua!


    In the black insect''s mouth, a scarlet lightning burst out. This is the piece of meat, rolled toward the five gods and nine heavy masters.


    The God Emperor Jiuchong couldn''t escape the attack of the black bug at all. At the moment, two people were caught in the black insect''s mouth, sending out a cry of panic.


    There are three left, almost scared to death.


    "Let''s spread out!"


    One of the gods yelled.


    Three people are divided into three directions, so that at least there is a chance to live. As for who can live, it depends on luck.


    But they were obviously naive.


    The scarlet tongue swam on and on, and its length was amazing. As soon as the three gods and nine heavy old men were scattered, they were all rolled up by their tongues and pulled into their mouths one after another, and there was no sound.After solving the five God Emperor nine heavy heaven and man family elders, the black bug continues to chase after Lu Ming.


    In this way, Yechu workers hide in the front of the race, Lu Ming in the rear, more behind, is the black bug.


    The speed of the black insect is very fast, faster than Lu Ming, and keeps getting closer to the distance before Lu Ming.


    However, every time the distance between the two sides is narrowed, Lu Ming will use the large-scale moving technique to rush forward, and the distance between the black insect and the black insect will be further widened, but the distance between the two sides will be closer.


    "Damned..."


    Yechu gongzang roared, his face twisted and ugly.


    Lu Ming clings to him and leads the black insect to him. He deserves to die.


    He would like to stop and tear Lu Ming apart.


    Of course, it''s just his thinking.


    He would never dare to stop.


    The strength of that black bug is not what he can deal with. Once it is entangled, there is only one way to die.


    In this way, the three sides will soon come to the continental margin.


    At this time, the black bug is closer to Lu Ming, its scarlet eyes are constantly flashing fierce light, as if it will spit out the scarlet meat strip to attack at any time.


    Whew!


    Lu Ming shakes the Ares gun. A spear bursts out and stabs the black bug.


    The black insect does not dodge, does not dodge, lets the gun awn stab on the body.


    Keng!


    There was a sound of gold and iron hitting each other. There was no spark on the surface of the black insect''s skin.


    "Sure enough, the defense is simply abnormal."


    Lu Ming sighs in her heart.


    He had expected that the black insect defense was absolutely terrible.


    Before the mouth spit out of the meat, Yechu gongcang all cut constantly, then its body defense, absolutely more than the scarlet meat.


    Even if he used the Ares spear to stab, most of the time, he couldn''t get rid of it.


    After all, the real power of the gun is lost.


    "How can I get away? Maybe fly out of the mainland, fly to the void space, this damned black insect, won''t pursue it! "


    Lu Ming thought.


    We are about to fly away from the mainland. Whether it is good or bad, we need to know.


    At this time, the sky and the earth suddenly darkened. Far above the mainland, there was a flaming river with light, but at the moment, something blocked the sky over the land.


    Then, a terrible breath filled the air between heaven and earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4553

    The whole sky and earth seem to be covered. In the void above, a large shadow is cast. The breath of terror is incomparable, and it permeates between heaven and earth.


    Under the pressure of this breath, Lu Ming and ye Chu''s body trembled for a while, and a chill filled the sky from his heart.


    Terror, great terror.


    It is not only Lu Ming and Yechu gongzang, but the black bug is completely stiff. Instead of chasing Lu Ming, he keeps shaking and seems to be very scared.


    Lu Ming and ye Chu Gong Zang look up, and their pupils contract sharply, revealing an incredible color.


    Above, a giant beast, suspended in the air.


    At this time, a strange beast, with the body of a tiger head lion, but it has a pair of wings, wings open, blocking the sky.


    He also had a pair of sharp claws, like eagle claws.


    This giant beast, huge, like a small meteorite.


    "This is... The beast of the void!"


    Lu Ming has an idea in his mind, and his mouth is bitter.


    Bad luck. Bad luck.


    Fei Huang gave him a jade slip, which recorded some things about the ruins of the universe in detail.


    Among them, recorded a kind of void giant animal''s life.


    According to the law, the rule of the ruins of the universe is chaotic. Except for all kinds of insects, it is impossible to breed other creatures.


    It was not until the last few decades of stellar years that the rules of the ruins of the universe had become much more orderly, that some groups of people were born.


    However, the titans of the void have not appeared in recent decades of star years, but have existed since ancient times.


    No one knows how the monsters of the void came into being. They only know that since the ruins of the universe, there have been monsters in the void.


    They are huge, even bigger than the stars, and smaller than the mountains.


    They wander among the ruins of the universe, feeding on various minerals or insects from the ruins of the universe.


    Some monstrous void monsters can even swallow a large continent.


    And the one that appears now is definitely a virtual giant. Although its size is not as exaggerated as that of the planet, Lu Ming speculates that it is very likely that this is only a young virtual giant and has not yet grown up.


    However, according to Fei Huang''s records, the virtual giant is extremely rare, rarely encountered in the vast ruins of the universe.


    Most of us, who have ventured through the ruins of the universe for a lifetime, have never met the titans of the void.


    Fei Huang has ventured through the ruins of the universe for dozens of star years, only to meet twice.


    Therefore, when Fei Huang said the crisis of the universe ruins, she did not specifically mention it, but let Lu Ming look at the information.


    Obviously, Feihuang doesn''t think that Lu Ming''s luck will be so good. As soon as she enters the ruins of the universe, she will encounter a giant animal in the void.


    Facts have proved that Lu Ming''s luck is so good.


    Whoa!


    High in the sky, the void giant beast swooped down, and with fury of strength, attacked the black insect.


    The black worm was unwilling to resist, and opened its mouth. The scarlet strip flew out and stabbed at the eyes of the void beast like a spear.


    The giant animal in the void did not dodge. The scarlet strip was pricked on the eye mask. When it was touched, the scarlet strip was bounced back. However, there was nothing wrong with the eye mask of the void beast.


    "Nest..."


    Lu Ming took a cool breath.


    The eye mask is absolutely the softest and weakest defense of any living creature.


    However, the black bug can''t break through even the weakest defense of the void giant. It''s terrible.


    Run away!


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming raised the speed to the extreme and rushed forward.


    Yechu gongzang was the same, rushing in another direction.


    A black worm is not they can deal with, let alone, is a virtual giant.


    If you don''t seize the opportunity to escape, you will die.


    At this time, the void giant continued to dive down, with a big mouth and a roll of tongue in its mouth, it rolled up the one hundred meter long black worm and swallowed it in its mouth.


    In the same way, the black bug devoured many Tianren, but eventually became the ration of the void giant.


    Boo Hoo!


    After swallowing the black bug, the empty beast chews it up, showing an expression of enjoyment.


    Instead of chasing Lu Ming and ye Chu Gong Zang, the empty beast is scanning the mainland.


    All of a sudden, the wings of the empty beast soared to the sky, and the fury swept all directions. The ancient stone trees on the mainland were rolled up and turned into ashes.


    Then, the void behemoth swoops down to a part of the land, and a claw grabs it directly to the ground.


    Boom!


    The ground burst into a thunderous roar and continued to explode. The claw of the void giant beast directly grabbed into the depth of the earth. When the claw came out, his claw had caught a black insect. This black insect was several times longer and stronger than the previous one.But the black bug, in the hands of the void beast, did not have the slightest resistance. It was thrown into the mouth and ate up in a few moments.


    After eating the black bug, the void giant continued to search for it. After a while, he found a black bug hundreds of meters long and ate it.


    After that, the void Troll never found the black bug.


    Roar!


    The black bug was not found. The void beast seemed to be very angry and roared continuously. The whole continent was shaking.


    Then, it looked at Lu Ming and ye Chu Gong Zang''s escape direction.


    Then, with a roar, the wings incited, the huge body soared to the sky and chased after Yechu gongzang in the direction of escape.


    When the empty beast was catching the black insects, Lu Ming and Yechu gongzang fled with all their strength. They had already escaped from the mainland and entered the void.


    Moreover, after a while, they have escaped far away.


    Yechu gongzang was relieved, and finally thought it was safe. But suddenly, a long cry came from behind, which almost scared Yechu to death.


    "No, it''s coming!"


    Yechu gongzang roared with fear, and his body was burning with the power of heaven. He raised the speed to the highest level in history.


    However, the speed of the void beast is really too fast, and it quickly shortens the distance between Yechu and gongzang.


    "No, no, no..."


    Yechu gongzang roared and ran for his life.


    He wanted to rush to Lu Ming, and before learning from Lu Ming, he led the empty beast to Lu Ming, but he was sad to find that he and Lu Ming had fled in a completely different direction. Now that he has been flying for such a long time, I don''t know how far the distance between them is.


    You can''t lead the past.


    Roar!


    The giant beast roared, the wings stirred, and the huge body broke through the void. It was too fast, and the distance between Ye Chu Gong Zang and ye Chu Gong Zang kept getting closer.


    Before long, the distance between the two sides was only a few thousand miles.


    This distance, for the empty beast, will arrive in the blink of an eye.


    "No, no, no, I''m not willing to..."


    Yechu gongzang roared in despair, and then was swallowed by a giant animal in the void.


    After swallowing Ye Chu Gong Zang, the empty beast looks at Lu Ming''s escape direction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4554

    In the distant nothingness space, Lu Ming''s body suddenly tenses up and his hair stands on his head, which is an instinctive response to danger.


    Although Lu Ming flew with all his strength because of the distance, he didn''t see Yechu gongzang killed, but he could also guess that the void monster was coming.


    He could hear the roar of the void beast, shaking the whole void.


    As long as it contains divine power or other forces, the speed of sound transmission is not the speed of ordinary sound. It is billions of times faster than the speed of ordinary sound, even faster than the speed of light.


    In the world of practitioners, everything can''t be viewed with common sense.


    And ye Chu Gong Zang''s last unwilling scream, which Lu Ming also heard.


    Therefore, Lu Ming concludes that the virtual beast caught up with and killed Yechu gongzang. Then, he is the next one. The crisis he sensed, needless to say, comes from the void beast.


    "Quick, quick, quick!"


    Lu Ming will speed up to the peak, the whole person is like an aurora, breaking through the void.


    However, the speed of the empty beast is still far above Lu Ming. After a while, Lu Ming hears the terrible roar from behind.


    Beast of the void, catch up.


    "Great migration!"


    Lu Ming performs a great move, tearing through the void. In a flash, he appears a long distance ahead.


    But it''s useless.


    Although the great move skill is used quickly, it can move itself to the distance directly, but it can''t completely shake off the monster in the void.


    The moving distance is always within the sight range of the void giant.


    The empty beast continued to stir its wings and caught up with him. Lu Ming opened the distance with the great move technique, and was quickly pulled closer.


    Lu Ming can only continue to use the great move, tearing the void.


    Lu Ming continued to perform the great move technique, but still did not open the distance between the two sides, on the contrary, he and the empty beast, still closer and closer.


    Lu Ming''s face turned pale after more than ten consecutive large-scale relocation operations.


    It''s very exhausting to use the great move technique with all one''s strength.


    If we continue like this, Lu Ming will not be able to hold on for long.


    At this time, there is a continent in front of us. It seems that there is no life in this continent, and its area is much smaller than that before.


    "Great migration!"


    Lu Ming roared. This time, he didn''t want to move himself out. The power of this move fell on that small continent.


    Boom!


    The small continent vibrated violently, and then suddenly disappeared from its original place. When it reappeared, it directly appeared in front of the virtual giant and smashed into the void giant.


    This is another magical effect of great shift, which can not only move itself out, but also move other things to attack.


    In the universe, the stars can be moved to the enemy.


    This is not the continent that Lu Ming condensed out in a wasteland style. It is a real continent with infinite weight, comparable to dozens of planets.


    If Lu Ming had not broken through the divine realm, it would not have been possible. Only by Lu Ming''s current cultivation of the divine realm could he manage it.


    Roar!


    The empty beast roars, claws out in succession, and grasps on the mainland.


    Boom!


    The mainland roared, and cracks appeared on it, and then it exploded.


    However, although the mainland failed to block the virtual beast, it also delayed the speed of the virtual beast a little and slowed it down a little.


    Taking this opportunity, Lu Ming flew far away.


    Roar!


    The beast of the void seemed to be very angry and roared with terror. In his mouth, a circle of ripples came out and broke the land into dust.


    Lu Ming was in a cold sweat.


    It''s too powerful. The beast in the void is too strong. It''s absolutely comparable to the existence of the original state.


    He is far away from each other, so he can live to the present. If he is closer to the other party, he can be beaten to pieces by any move of the other party.


    Lu Ming continues to use the great move technique and moves forward wildly.


    In the rear, the empty beast roars and continues to chase Lu Ming.


    The speed of the void beast is too fast, and Lu Ming''s hard to open up some distance soon gets closer.


    Finally, when Lu Ming saw a small piece of land fragment, he once again used the big move technique to move the small continent to the empty beast.


    Lu Ming took the opportunity to fly, so that the two sides had opened a little distance.


    However, Lu Ming''s face turned pale. It was a great waste of strength to move the pieces of the mainland with great migration.


    In addition to the previous consumption, Lu Ming''s power is almost exhausted.


    "It can''t go on like this. Sooner or later, it will be caught up. Try the copper coffin."Lu Ming takes out the copper coffin and pushes it hard. However, the cover of the copper coffin is still.


    "Nest..."


    Lu Ming really wanted to curse.


    At that time, in the ancestral land of the elves, the copper coffin could not be opened. Now more than ten years have passed, the copper coffin still can not be opened.


    What''s going on?


    What''s wrong with the copper coffin?


    If you can''t open it, it''s a waste.


    Lu Ming pushed the coffin several times, but still couldn''t open the copper coffin. She had to give up and put it away and continue to fly.


    "That''s..."


    Lu Ming, who is flying, is suddenly shocked in his heart and stares with surprise.


    Because in the void ahead, there is a giant.


    Of course, it''s not the second void behemoth, it''s a ship.


    A warship, it looks very old. There are marks of swords and swords on it. It looks shabby. Moreover, there is a black fog on the ship, which looks gloomy and terrible.


    There was no one on board.


    No, to be exact, there was a white bone sitting on the deck of the bow.


    In the void space of the ruins of the universe, a strange warship has actually appeared, which is a strange sight.


    The warship was huge, like a small planet, coming in their direction.


    Instinctively, the hairs on Lu Ming''s body stand up. This is the reaction of sensing danger.


    This warship gave him an extremely dangerous feeling.


    Roar!


    In the rear, the empty beast also roared, but the speed slowed down a little, and a trace of doubt appeared in his eyes.


    Boom!


    The void vibrates, and the ship rushes towards the land.


    "Not good!"


    Lu Ming''s face changed greatly, and she quickly performed a great move. Her figure flashed and disappeared from the original place and appeared in another direction of the void.


    The old warship dashed past the place where Lu Ming had just stood, and continued to move forward to the empty beast.


    Roar!


    The beast roared, his eyes flashed with violence, and his wings stirred, and he rushed towards the warship.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4555

    There is no word "fear" in the mind of the monsters that roam the ruins of the universe.


    Now, the old warship actually dares to rush at him. With the tyrannical nature of a virtual beast, it explodes immediately. However, Lu Ming can''t help but rush to the old warship to tear it into pieces.


    The void beast roared, covered with mysterious energy, and its claws glowed, catching the old warship.


    Boom!


    The two huge objects collided fiercely, and the whole void was shaking. A black ripple came out in all directions.


    "Not good!"


    Lu Ming''s face changed greatly. The black ripple was like the black fog on the old warship. It gave people a very dangerous feeling.


    Lu Ming didn''t dare to be hit by the impact. He used the big move technique and moved away towards the distance. However, as soon as Lu Ming moved out, the black ripple arrived. The impact of the void shook wildly. Lu Ming moved to half and was directly rushed out. His body was like a meteor, flying towards the distance.


    Puff...


    Lu Ming coughs up blood. The black ripple just now interrupted the great movement and made him suffer severe damage.


    His body was broken and dilapidated, and there were holes and holes in his body. Blood flowed through his body. Many bones were broken. It was terrible to see.


    What makes Lu Ming very angry is the black fog.


    Because, that kind of black fog has penetrated into his body, and penetrated into every cell of his body, it seems to be corroding his body.


    In the distance, the collision between the two giants turned out to be the downwind of the virtual giant. After the earth shaking collision, the huge body of the virtual giant retreated backward and glided back hundreds of millions of miles.


    The old warships, however, retreated a little bit.


    Roar!


    The void beast seemed to feel that his majesty had been provoked, and made a terrible roar. The terrible energy burst out of his body. His mouth opened and a pillar of light flashed towards the old warship.


    He himself, too, rushed towards the old warship.


    The old warship still filled with black fog, rushed to the empty beast.


    And the white bone in front of the warship was motionless, as if it were just a common white bone.


    "Go, go, go!"


    Seeing the empty giant beast rushing to the warship again, Lu Ming didn''t dare to delay, raised the speed to the extreme, and fled in desperation.


    Gods fight, mortals suffer.


    Even if it''s the aftershock, Lu Ming can''t stand it. Before that, the distance between each other has been far enough. Lu Ming has been hit hard. If he is in a short distance, he really wants to be scared out of his wits. Even the taboo is useless.


    Lu Ming''s body shape, in a flash away, and behind, there is an earth shaking roar, full of vigor, black waves, swept across all directions.


    Fortunately, this time Lu Ming was far enough away from the impact.


    However, Lu Ming did not dare to stay at all. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    The empty beast, and the old warship rashly embarked, if the void giant abandons the old warship to pursue him, he really wants to finish.


    How can we escape such an opportunity?


    Lu Ming makes full use of the remaining strength and turns it into a rainbow, flying rapidly.


    Poof! ...


    during the flight, Lu Ming vomited several mouthfuls of blood, and his face was pale.


    "That fog is corroding me."


    Lu Ming murmured and his face was very solemn.


    He had tried to use the power of taboo to refine that fog, but it was no use.


    That kind of black fog, even the force of taboo is hard to refine.


    Lu Ming tried several times, but there was no effect. The black fog still corrodes his body all the time, making his injury not only not better, but also aggravating.


    "We must find a safe and quiet place to heal the wound. The black fog is so weird, it''s a kind of energy that has never been seen before..."


    Lu Ming''s face was extremely dignified.


    This kind of black fog, in fact, is also a kind of energy, but this kind of energy, which Lu Ming has never seen before, is extremely weird and terrifying.


    Now he is flying with all his strength to escape his life. He can''t do all he can to refine. He must find a quiet and safe place and try his best to refine.


    Otherwise, I don''t know what the consequences will be.


    In this way, Lu Mingqiang resisted the pain caused by the injury and kept flying.


    Fortunately, the void giant has not been flying, so, a day has passed.


    This day, that kind of black fog still corrodes Lu Ming''s body and every cell. Lu Ming''s injury is getting more and more serious.


    He has lost a whole circle of skin and bones. His breath is very weak. Now, Lu Ming can''t even beat a divine emperor.


    "A continent!"


    Just then, Lu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    In front of us, there is a huge continent. The area of this continent is definitely larger than that of any continent that Lu Ming met before.Because from afar, they are suspended in the void, and can''t see the edge at a glance.


    Not knowing how far above this continent, there is a river of fire flowing by, which casts light on the continent.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming bumped into the continent and landed on the edge of the continent.


    "There are plants!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    On this continent, there are plants. Although they are only on the edge of the continent, they are still full of mountains and ancient trees.


    Lu Ming lands in a huge gorge. Her spiritual awareness sweeps around her. She finds nothing unusual. She sits cross legged and uses her skills to refine the black mist.


    Lu Ming''s body glows, and every cell is shaking. The taboo force in every cell breaks out in an all-round way, trying to refine the fog that invades the cells.


    But after a while, Lu Ming stopped, his face very gloomy.


    Still not.


    He mobilized the taboo force in every cell, but he still couldn''t.


    At the beginning, he was invaded by the forbidden force on the armor of the heavenly army and penetrated into every cell. He was easily refined by his taboo force.


    But now, this kind of black fog, actually can''t, taboo force, can''t be refined.


    "What kind of strange power is this? It can''t be refined even by taboo. Is it some kind of terrible power in the last era?"


    Lu Ming''s face was gloomy.


    Of course, he would not give up easily. After taking a rest for a while, he continued to operate the taboo power refining after swallowing a lot of magic pills.


    But the results are the same.


    No refining, no refining.


    On the contrary, the black fog is still corroding his body, making his body more and more seriously injured.


    now, his image is extremely horrible, and there are many wounds and rags all over his body, like flesh and blood extract.


    The breath was very weak, as if a random blow would break him.


    "Lu Ming, Lu Ming, you won''t just hang up like this? Don''t, don''t... "


    the ball turns into a round ball and rolls around Lu Ming with great anxiety.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4556

    "Don''t worry about the ball. I''ve experienced many crises along the way. It''s not so easy to want my life in this dark fog."


    "You protect the Dharma for me on the edge, and I will continue to refine!"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, you concentrate on healing, on the edge, give it to me!"


    Fairway.


    Lu Ming nods and continues to operate the taboo power refining.


    This time, Lu Ming has tens of thousands of cells shining like stars.


    Among these tens of thousands of cells, all of them are cells with secret runes.


    Tens of thousands of cells are connected together by a silk thread, forming a door.


    In the middle of the door, a yellow mud road emerges, leading to the dark unknown.


    On the yellow mud road, there is a pool of blood.


    It has been more than ten years since Lu Ming practiced the yellow mud road, but the blood in this beach is still dazzling, as if it had just been sprinkled.


    This is Lu Ming''s "gate" to the cosmic sea.


    At this time, in front of the Huangni Road, an attraction suddenly appeared, which covered Lu Ming''s whole body. In his body, the black fog had a tendency to be absorbed.


    That kind of black fog, seems unwilling to be sucked in the past, crazy struggle, suddenly, Lu Ming body up and down, in case of countless needles in general, unbearable.


    Ordinary people, in the face of this pain, absolutely can not bear.


    However, Lu Ming has endured all kinds of pain along the way. Lu Ming bit his teeth and resisted it.


    "Go on!"


    Lu Ming roared with all his strength. Tens of thousands of cells were shining brilliantly, and the "door" formed was also very dazzling.


    In the door, the attraction becomes stronger. There is a powerful force to drag the black mist from his cells.


    Finally, a trace of black fog was sucked in the past and suspended above the yellow mud road.


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    Although, only absorbed a trace, the distance will completely eliminate the black fog in his body, there is still a long way to go.


    But it''s a good sign.


    As long as you can absorb the black fog, there is hope. It will take more time at most.


    Lu Ming continued to operate the door to absorb the black fog.


    After a while, there is a trace of black fog absorbed in the past, in the yellow mud road above, with the previous wisp together.


    Lu Ming seems to be relaxed.


    This may be an illusion. After all, it only absorbed two threads, less than one tenth of the total amount of black fog in his body.


    Go on, go on...


    Lu Ming worked hard on the door to absorb the black fog.


    A day passed.


    After a day''s hard work, he absorbed about one percent of the black fog in his body.


    Absorbed one percent, he really felt a little relaxed, breath is also strong a little bit, the skin, flashing light luster.


    In this way, it only takes a hundred days for Lu Ming to get rid of all the black fog.


    Sand...


    just at this moment, the sound of rustling sounded around the canyon, which made Lu Ming''s face change.


    And the ball, also immediately increased vigilance, round body, protruding a few pieces, forming a few swords, eyes scanning around.


    Rustling...


    the rustling sound was getting closer and closer. Finally, Lu Ming saw what was approaching.


    It''s a bug.


    This kind of insect, the whole body is dark, like a centipede, each one, have eggplant as thick.


    All around the canyon, there are dense, at a glance, I don''t know how many.


    These centipede like insects, after seeing Lu Ming, shoot their bodies like a black lightning, and rush towards Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    When the ball was drunk, the round body rushed out and the sword was waved. Suddenly, hundreds of brilliant sword lights burst out and chopped at the insects.


    Keng! Keng! Keng!


    The sword struck the worm as if it had been struck on the metal.


    Hundreds of insects were cut and flew out. They were all cut in two.


    But what''s terrible is that these insects, which have been cut in two, are not dead. They continue to twist their bodies and rush to Lu Ming and the ball.


    A worm, cut in two, turns into two.


    Instead of increasing, the quantity will decrease.


    "Damn it!"


    The ball gave a big drink and no longer attacked with knife light. His body quickly moved and changed into a mirror.


    At first, the ball devoured several pieces of broken source level magic soldiers. One of them was a broken mirror, which was almost the same as the ball now.


    The mirror glowed, and a huge beam of light was emitted from it, enveloping dozens of insects.


    This beam of light, has a terrible destructive power, those insects are hit by the beam, directly exploded, turned into ashes and dissipated.But there are too many insects around.


    Dense, do not know how many, constantly rushed to Lu Ming and the ball.


    Although the ball tried to resist, but still could not block all the insects, a part of the ball broke through the defense of the ball, rushed to Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, be careful!"


    Drink the ball.


    In an instant, those insects were near Lu Ming.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming drinks coldly. A powerful force rushes out of his body and rushes to all directions.


    Those insects, which were washed out directly, smashed other insects by the way.


    "It''s not very aggressive."


    Lu Ming thought.


    He found that this kind of insect''s attack is not strong, at most, it is equivalent to the attack power of virtual spirit state.


    If Lu Ming was in his heyday, even if he stood there and let these insects attack, he could do nothing.


    However, Lu Ming''s current state is too poor, strength is not one hundred, in particular, there are many wounds on his body that are not healed, if attacked by so many insects, it will also have a great impact.


    Although the attack power of this kind of insect is not strong, but the defense ability is amazing.


    Although Lu Ming''s strength is not one hundred, the shock wave just sent out is at least equivalent to the attack power of the divine kingdom. These insects have not been destroyed, but just washed out.


    The attack power is so weak, the defense is so strong, the insects in the ruins of the universe are really strange.


    The insects wriggled and rushed to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming sends out another shock wave, which blows the insects out.


    However, these insects still have nothing to do, and continue to rush to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming frowned.


    Although the attack power of these insects is not strong, it still has a great impact on him.


    Now he needs to use his skills to remove the black fog, but with the interference of these insects, he can''t eliminate the black fog wholeheartedly.


    Those black fog, however, corrodes him all the time. The longer the time goes on, the worse it will be for him.


    With his remaining strength, he is not enough to destroy these insects. The ball can be destroyed, but there are too many insects. The ball can not be killed by one person.


    Boom!


    When the insects get close, Lu Ming bursts out a force and blows them out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4557

    In this way, Lu Ming shot dozens of times in a row, repelling dozens of waves of insect attacks, but in this way, black fog took the opportunity to launch a counterattack, making his face pale and his breath weak.


    At this time, the ball has killed at least tens of thousands of insects.


    However, the insects in all directions are still endless. I don''t know how many of them are constantly rushing to Lu Ming and the ball ball. It''s impossible to kill them.


    "You have to get out of here, ball. Protect me."


    Lu Ming against the fairway.


    "Don''t worry. Give it to me. I''ll kill you!"


    The ball roars, rushes to Lu Ming''s side, flies to Lu Ming, wants to turn into armor to cover Lu Ming, and then rushes out.


    Just then, Lu Ming''s eyes moved and looked in a direction.


    Because, in that direction, there is a thick smoke, towards this side diffuse.


    And that direction, or in the upper wind, with the help of wind, thick smoke rolling, will cover this area.


    Where the smoke passed, the insects seemed to be very afraid, retreating one after another, and some turned around and ran away.


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes brightened, it was obvious that the smoke could control the insects.


    The smoke was growing and the whole valley was covered with smoke.


    This kind of smoke has no effect on Lu Ming and the ball, but it has a great deterrent effect on that kind of insects. Countless insects flee wherever the smoke passes.


    After a while, there were no insects left.


    Lu mingling''s spiritual consciousness was sent out. As expected, no insects were found in the surrounding area.


    Lu Ming didn''t leave immediately. He was waiting.


    Smoke, not for no reason, must be intentional.


    Who is it? Or what kind of creature is it?


    In the strange land of the ruins of the universe, there would be some creatures to rescue him.


    Strange!


    Lu Ming looks in that direction. In the thick smoke, he sees a figure coming towards this side.


    "People?"


    Lu Ming''s heart is shocked, that galloping figure, unexpectedly adult type.


    Is it heaven and man?


    But how can the Tianren people save him? He didn''t use big model imitation just now to change his breath and appearance. If he saw him, he would certainly recognize him.


    Is it the man who destroys the heavenly army?


    It''s also possible.


    Although this area is newly developed and occupied by the experts of Tiangong, Feihuang says that there are also a few people who have ventured to travel here. It is not surprising that they really meet the people of the Tianjun.


    Soon, the figure approached, and the outline became clearer and clearer.


    It was a teenager who looked sixteen or seventeen years old. He was still childish. He looked around and ran to Lu Ming.


    "It''s really a Terran. What''s going on? With such a low level of cultivation, you can''t reach the level of God? "


    Seeing this young man, Lu Ming was puzzled.


    He can sense that this teenager is a human race.


    But the cultivation is too low, even the God state is not reached, only the cultivation of the Heaven Kingdom.


    It''s incredible.


    This is the ruins of the universe. How can a Terran who can''t reach the realm of God appear here?


    Is the other side actually a terrible old monster, deliberately hiding cultivation?


    However, the cultivation of concealment should not be hidden in the realm of the emperor of heaven. This is really too low. It is not normal for people to see it.


    "Big brother, are you ok? Are you seriously injured? Does it matter? "


    The boy came up and asked.


    Lu Ming frowned slightly. Under such close perception, he still couldn''t see any sign of hidden cultivation in his youth. It was as if his cultivation was really just heaven''s realm.


    It''s just incredible.


    "I''m fine. Did you put that smoke?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Yes, the Baijie insect is afraid of the burning smoke of Fuxian flower. Once it smells the smoke, it will run away. I just saw that you were besieged by a large number of Baijie insects. I just had some Fuxian flowers by my side, so I lit them immediately. Fortunately, I drove the Baijie insect away. Thank God."


    The boy explained.


    Lu Ming carefully observed, from the look, this person really doesn''t look like an old monster hiding and pretending to be.


    "Little brother, thank you for your help just now."


    Lu Ming hugged his fist and said thanks.


    "You''re welcome, elder brother. I happened to pass by here. Since we met, there''s no reason why we can''t help each other. We''ll leave as soon as the smoke of Fuxian flowers is over, and those hundred knot insects will come back again. That will be troublesome."


    Youth road.


    "Well, let''s go first!"


    Lu Ming nods and plans to leave here. Obviously, it''s not suitable for healing. There are insects all around, and there''s no peace of mind.


    The young man led the way, and they went to the north.


    "What''s your name, little brother? How could it be here? "While on the way, Lu Ming asked tentatively.


    He found that teenagers can''t fly.


    The cultivation of Tiandijing can''t fly even on the living stars of the universe, let alone in the ruins of the universe.


    "My name is Haizong. I am here because the village I live in is not far away from here. I often go to the neighborhood to collect herbs."


    Youth road.


    Lu Ming''s pupils suddenly contracted. He was very surprised.


    The youth, namely Haizong, lives nearby and the village he lives in...


    What does all this mean?


    It shows that Haizong is a native here.


    The ruins of the universe, there are natives?


    Is it the offspring of the strong men who roamed the ruins of the universe, or the creatures bred from this continent.


    According to Fei Huang, the ancient meaning of the last dozens of star years in the ruins of the universe has become much more orderly and stable, and has already bred some creatures and formed groups, but the strength is not very strong.


    However, Lu Ming still feels incredible that the universe ruins gave birth to human race.


    Perhaps, it is the descendants of the strong people who have traveled here before.


    Lu Ming decided to beat around the bush.


    The boy is not deep in his mind. After Lu Ming''s insinuation, Lu Ming knows a lot of secrets.


    Young people call themselves the Yan nationality, which spreads all over the continent, forming numerous forces, large and small.


    The Yan nationality was born in this continent. Their ancestors came out of the ancestral mountains and multiplied. Up to now, it has not been known for many years.


    Lu Ming''s heart waves fluctuate and it is difficult to calm down.


    Haizong and his other clansmen are actually bred from this continent.


    Why did this continent breed Terrans?


    He carefully observed that Haizong was really a human race, which could never be wrong, unless the other side also practiced great imitation.


    Lu Ming has to wonder how he came into being as a Terran?


    Is it the same way that the human race of the universe was bred?


    Most of the other races in the universe are the descendants of primitive gods, which are passed down from generation to generation.


    Such as dragon clan, demon clan, blood clan and so on.


    Of course, the Tianren family is not, and the angel family is not. It is said that it was created by the Tianren family.


    PS, psoas muscle strain, very painful, lying in bed to write with a mobile phone, the speed is too slow, sorry


    0 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4558

    In fact, Lu Ming doesn''t know how Tianren came into being.


    The forces they control are very different from those of other races and are self-contained.


    There is another one. Lu Ming doesn''t know how the Terrans first appeared. He thought that the Terrans, like the dragons and demons, evolved from the blood of primitive gods.


    But now, it''s not at all. The evolution of the Terran is not simple.


    As they chatted, they moved on. For a few hours, a village appeared in front of them.


    The village is not big, surrounded by a strange kind of wood, made into a fence.


    Around the fence, there are some strange flowers and plants.


    These flowers and plants, as well as wooden fences, give off a peculiar smell.


    "Brother Tianyun, this area is densely covered with all kinds of insects, and the wood fence and the smell of flowers and plants on the edge can make those insects stay away and dare not get close to it."


    Haizong explained.


    Tianyun is a pseudonym used by Lu Ming.


    After all, this area was developed by the Tianren people. Maybe there are Tianren in this continent. Lu Ming decided to use an alias instead of his real name, so as not to attract the attention of the Tianren.


    After all, he is now black fog into the body, the strength of the weak, if the introduction of the Tianren, it will be in trouble.


    He once used this pseudonym in Xiaoqian world, so when Haizong asked about it, he used it casually.


    This pseudonym, no one in the universe knows.


    "Brother Tianyun, are there no insects there?"


    Haizong asked curiously.


    Before, Lu Ming was very insidious. Haizong always thought that Lu Ming and he were the same people in this world.


    It''s just from a far away place.


    In fact, the cultivation of Haizong could not even fly. He did not stay far from his village. He had no idea of other world in his mind.


    All he knew was that the world was everything.


    Naturally, I don''t think that Lu Ming is not a person in their world at all.


    Two people into the village, around the village name to see Haizong, have nodded to say hello.


    Don''t come to a small courtyard for a while.


    Other courtyard is not big, made of wood, very simple, but very clean.


    "Brother Tianyun, you can live in this room."


    Haizong points to a room Road on the right.


    "Haizong, do you live alone?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    Because his spirit has been swept, there is no one else in this other courtyard except them, and some basic daily necessities are also shared by one person.


    "Yes, I used to live with my grandfather, but my grandfather died a few years ago, leaving me alone!"


    With that, Haizong''s eyes turned red.


    "Sorry!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "It''s OK. I''m a little sentimental. Brother Tianyun, you''re still in a bad condition. You''d better hurry up and heal."


    Zonghai.


    "Well!"


    Lu Ming nods. He really needs to seize the time to refine the black fog, which corrodes his body and aggravates his injury all the time.


    Entering the room, he closed the door and let the ball protect the Dharma for him. Lu Ming sat cross legged and operated the taboo force. Tens of thousands of cells glowed all over his body, forming a "door". A strong attraction came into being and covered his whole body.


    All of a sudden, all cells in the black fog, began to agitate up, crazy struggle up.


    However, after struggling for a long time, a trace of black fog was absorbed by the "door" and blended with the fog absorbed before on the yellow mud road.


    In this way, three days passed by in a flash.


    In three days, the black fog was reduced by about three percent, plus the previous absorption of one percent, a total of four percent was absorbed by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s condition is better than before. Her complexion is stronger and her muscles are bulging. She looks plump, not as terrible as before.


    "There are no insects here. I''ll be cured in more than three months."


    Lu Ming thought.


    This feeling of being out of the state and weak in cultivation is really not good. Lu Ming is eager to recover quickly.


    When Dangdang...


    just at this moment, a clear bell came in.


    The next moment, there was a knock on the door.


    "Big brother Tianyun, it''s time to pray."


    Outside came the voice of Haizong.


    "Pray?"


    Lu Ming frowned, not knowing why.


    Lu Ming put aside the taboo force, opened the door and went out.


    "Haizong, what is prayer?"


    Lu Ming thought for a moment, but decided to ask.Haizong didn''t know there was another world, so he should not doubt him.


    "Brother Tianyun, don''t you have to pray to gods in your hometown?"


    Haizong was very surprised.


    "My hometown is very remote, so there is no need to pray, and I don''t know what prayer is about. Can you tell me something about it?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "It seems that the world is too big, and there are places where the glory of the gods can not be covered. Praying is to pray to the gods and pray for their blessing to lead us to prosperity and glory."


    Zonghai.


    "Gods?"


    Lu Ming is puzzled.


    Compared with the Xiaoqian world, the existence of the divine realm in the vast universe is the deity, powerful and omnipotent.


    But he knew that the divine realm was just a stronger practitioner.


    What are the gods of this continent?


    "There are no gods in my hometown. Haizong, have you ever seen gods?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "No, I haven''t seen gods, but the old people all say that believing in gods can guide us to resist the attack of insects, guide us to practice, and let us go to glory..."


    the sea lineage.


    "You, no, are our practices taught by gods?"


    Lu Ming continued.


    "Well, it''s not all. Don''t you know, brother Tianyun, that the cultivation methods of our Yan people were all learned by the ancestors of the Yan people from the ancestral mountains, but later some of them were handed down by the gods."


    Hai Zongdao, he really has some doubts about Lu Ming.


    If he didn''t have the concept of other world at all, he would have doubted that Lu Ming was not a person of this world. How could he not be clear about some common sense.


    "I really don''t know. My father passed on all my training methods to me. When he taught me, I practiced. I never asked others, so I knew very little about it."


    Lu Ming finds a reason at will.


    "Oh, I see!"


    Haizong nodded.


    They walked and chatted, and soon came to a larger courtyard.


    At the moment, thousands of people have gathered in the courtyard.


    It''s all from this village, men and women, old and young.


    In front of the courtyard, there is a stone statue carved of a middle-aged man, with energy of 10 meters.


    "This is... Tianren!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold.


    He was too familiar with the Tianren family. No matter men or women, their facial features were extremely delicate and easy to identify.


    Moreover, on this statue, there is a strange smell, which is clearly the breath of the power of heaven.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4559

    Lu Ming can be sure that this statue is carved by heaven and man.


    "Is it true that the gods he mentioned in Haizong are the people of heaven?"


    Lu Ming was moved.


    This is very likely.


    Yan nationality was born in this continent.


    In the ruins of the universe, the old rules and meanings were chaotic. In recent decades of star years, the rules have become more orderly. In some places, some groups can be bred.


    In other words, the history of the Yan tribe is only a few decades at most.


    For dozens of stellar years, the cultivation has grown from scratch and slowly groped, which is not strong at all.


    It is estimated that the strongest of the Yan Clan will not have much higher accomplishments.


    In this village, Lu Ming felt for a moment, and the highest level of cultivation was also the virtual state of mind.


    If Tianren people come to this land, the lowest level of cultivation is the nine heavy gods, or the gods dominate the territory. In the eyes of the Yan people, it is really no different from the gods.


    It''s normal for a master of Tianren clan to be worshipped by the Yan Clan as long as he shows some skills.


    "Well, the time is up, the prayer begins!"


    Under the statue, there is an old man, he said respectfully to the statue, and then knelt in front of the statue, deeply worshipped.


    Other people in the yard, including Haizong, deeply bowed down and began to pray.


    Naturally, Lu Ming didn''t do this. How could he kneel down to worship the statue of Tianren people?


    He stood there, watching in silence.


    All the villagers here are praying with all their hearts, so no one found Lu Ming standing.


    After a while, Lu Ming found a scene that surprised him.


    He found that when these villagers began to pray, it seemed that they had some resonance with the statue. Lu Ming transferred the taboo force to his eyes. He could clearly see that there was a silk thread in these villagers, which was connected with the statue. It seemed that something was constantly converging on the statue along this silk line, and a layer of hazy brilliance appeared on the statue.


    "Is this... The power of faith in legend? Is heaven and man collecting the power of faith


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    He once saw in ancient books that in the early days of the Tiangong period, there was a method of practice that was once popular for a time.


    That is the power of faith.


    Many strong people will collect believers everywhere and collect the power of faith.


    Many strong believers, all over the life planet, even all over the small thousand world.


    However, the practice of the power of faith has great disadvantages. It is good in the early stage. The more you practice to the later stage, the more difficult it is to control and easy to be eaten back.


    After all, the power of these beliefs comes from countless different creatures and contains different ideas.


    When it reaches a certain level, even the top strong people are difficult to control. They will be affected and even be bitten back by the power of faith. If they are light, they will be seriously injured or even fall.


    So over time, no one has practiced this method of practice, and it has almost been cut off.


    I didn''t expect to see the heaven and human race collecting the power of faith here.


    "What are you going to do? Is it for cultivation or for other purposes? "


    Lu Ming frowned and thought.


    There was silence and everyone prayed.


    No, there is one person who doesn''t pray with all his heart. That''s Haizong.


    Lu Ming found that the silk thread on Haizong''s body and the statue was very light. If there was something missing, it seemed that it would disappear at any time.


    "Haizong believes in gods. In fact, I''m afraid I don''t think so..."


    Lu Ming smiles.


    The silk thread is very light, which shows that Haizong is not wholeheartedly at all, but plays here.


    Lu Ming watched quietly. It took three hours for the prayer to end.


    Under the statue, the old man, the village head of the village, was the first to end his prayer. When he opened his eyes and lifted his arms, he would announce the end of the prayer.


    Then, he saw Lu Ming standing upright, keeping his eyes closed.


    In fact, Lu Ming is secretly absorbing that kind of black fog. He doesn''t want to delay his time.


    "You... You dare not pray, dare not!"


    The village head pointed to Lu Ming and roared.


    This roar wakes everyone up and looks at Lu Ming one after another.


    "What, the man didn''t pray. He was so bold!"


    "This is blasphemy, and it must be punished!"


    "It''s suggested that the scaffold be set on fire and burned alive!"


    Many villagers roared.


    Lu Ming dared not to respect or blaspheme the gods. They were afraid, afraid that the gods would be angry, did not protect them, and even sent down divine punishment. Therefore, they vented their fury on Lu Ming.


    "Somebody, drag this man out and burn him!"


    The village head yelled.


    Immediately, several big men stepped forward to take down Lu Ming.Lu Ming''s eyes are cold.


    In this village, the strongest one is just the empty spirit state. I also want to kill him.


    Even if he doesn''t do it by himself, God Emperor''s nine heavy ball can destroy the village in one move.


    "Wait, village head, wait a minute!"


    At this time, Haizong shouts and blocks Lu Ming in front of him.


    "Haizong, do you want to cover him up?"


    The village head said coldly.


    "Village head, Tianyun, he is not from our village!"


    Haizong explained.


    "I know that he is not a member of our village, but even if he is not from our village, as long as he enters our village, he has to pray. This is the God''s rule."


    The village head said coldly.


    "Village head, Tianyun''s hometown is very remote. It has not been covered by the glory of gods. In addition, the gods also have regulations. Under special circumstances, there is no need to pray. Tianyun is seriously injured and needs to be healed at all times. If he prays, it will make the injury more serious. This is in line with the rules set by the gods. I believe the gods will not blame him."


    Haizong argued loudly.


    The head of the village, as well as other villagers, looked at Lu Ming carefully.


    Lu Ming''s condition really looks very bad. Although his wound has been better in recent days, he is still very thin and has a weak breath, which is really a look of great vitality.


    The village head and others were relieved.


    If you are seriously injured, you don''t need to pray. The gods do have such regulations. I believe they will not be blamed.


    "Well, Haizong, you can take him down. If the injury is not good next time, you don''t have to come. But if the injury is good, as long as it is still in our village, you must come, or it will be a death penalty!"


    The village head said sternly.


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Haizong nodded again and again, then gave Lu Ming a look, and left here with Lu Ming.


    After walking far away, Hai Zong Chang took a breath and said, "it was dangerous just now. Fortunately, your injury is not good, or you will be in trouble."


    Lu Ming smile, also do not care, said: "how long have you prayed like this, other places also pray like this?"


    "It''s been passed down many generations ago, at least for tens of thousands of years."


    "As far as I know, where the glory of the gods is concerned, there is prayer."


    Zonghai.


    Lu Ming nods silently in his heart. The Tianren discovered the Tianxing area, which is tens of thousands of years ago.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4560

    After returning to his place of residence, Lu Ming continued to shut down to absorb the black fog.


    Three days later, the bell rang again, and it was time to pray.


    This time, instead of going with Haizong, Lu Ming stayed here and continued to absorb the black fog.


    In this way, more than three months, in a flash.


    After the fog, Lu Ming reached the peak.


    He had already recovered from his injuries. His muscles swelled and his Qi and blood were boiling. His strength was incomparable.


    Lu Ming found that after this disaster, his cultivation had been greatly improved, and had reached the peak of the first God.


    It''s not far away from the double God.


    Originally, he had absorbed and refined about 50 pieces of Honghuang crystal before, but he still needed about 50 pieces of Honghuang crystal to reach the peak of God.


    But now, a piece of crystal has not been absorbed, it has reached the peak of God.


    Obviously, the black fog forced out Lu Ming''s potential.


    During this period, his body still has the power of taboo, fighting against the black fog all the time, and constantly stimulating his potential.


    At this time, when the black fog was removed, his cultivation was naturally promoted.


    Then, Lu Ming sets her eyes on the yellow mud road.


    At the moment, there is a black fog over the yellow mud road.


    It''s about the size of an egg, which Lu Ming absorbed from her body.


    "This black fog is very strange and terrible. If the key is to fight out, it can become a killer mace."


    Lu Ming thought.


    The reason why he was able to fight against the black fog for so long was that he was the force of taboo. He scattered the force of taboo to every cell of his body, which also played a certain role in resisting the black fog.


    Once the body is stained with fog, it can be quickly eroded by other people.


    Only when the cultivation reaches a certain level can it be resisted.


    This kind of black fog is absolutely terrible.


    Lu Ming thought of the old warship that swam in the void space. The whole body was covered with this kind of black fog, which was even more terrifying.


    Before Lu Ming, after a long distance, she was touched by the aftershocks, and almost finished.


    If you get close to that warship, you''ll be absolutely corroded and there won''t be any residue left.


    "What is the origin of that old warship? Is it the treasure of a top strongman, or is it from the last era? "


    "I don''t know what the outcome of that warship and the netherworld will be. Will the old warship be broken up by the monster?"


    After a while, Lu Ming shakes her head and throws out the questions that she can''t think of.


    , "for a few months, it is time to move on. First we will investigate secretly and see where the heaven and humanity are."


    Lu Ming thought about the next plan.


    And then, just as the bell rang, it was time to pray.


    After Haizong left, Lu Ming left the village with a flash of body shape, then rose to the sky and flew to the distance.


    In the process of flying, Lu Ming''s figure and appearance changed rapidly, and finally became a middle-aged man of Tianren family.


    After being transformed into a human race, Lu Ming did not worry about it. She raised her speed to the extreme. She first flew into the sky and looked down.


    This continent is really huge. Its total area is many times larger than that of the Dragon parent star.


    Everywhere is green and full of vitality.


    "This continent is full of vitality, and its area is huge. It must contain treasures, otherwise it will not be looked upon by the people of heaven."


    "Maybe, there are a lot of rare crystal here!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    Before that, in the continent with black Tianyuan gold ore, there were a lot of rare crystal.


    And this continent, which is bigger than that one, is not so many times as big as that one, and it gives birth to human race. It is absolutely not simple, and there may be great gains.


    "There''s a big city there. Go and see it!"


    Looking down, Lu Ming sees a big city. He flies down, and his spiritual sense covers the city.


    This big city has a large population. All of them are human beings, which is what Haizong called the Yan people. Unfortunately, the people in this big city are praying at the moment.


    In the city, there are many days of human statues. At least millions of people are praying sincerely. A little bit of faith is constantly absorbed by the statues.


    Lu Ming frowns. He knows that it is absolutely useful for the Tianren to absorb the power of faith, but he doesn''t know what the specific use is.


    However, Lu Ming will destroy everything that is beneficial to the Tianren people.


    Therefore, Lu Ming intends to investigate the matter.


    "Lu Ming, I feel that there is delicious food, super delicious food in that direction..."


    the ball barked, and his eyes were dripping and twinkling.


    "Go, go and have a look!"


    Lu Ming flies in that direction according to the ball.Soon after, a large mountain range was seen.


    In one of the mountains, you can see many figures, dense and dense.


    "This is a mine, and the people here are not praying."


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, hiding in the dark to observe.


    Sure enough, there was a discovery.


    At the top of one of the mountains, Lu Ming saw several figures, which were all of the people of heaven.


    There are five Tianren.


    One of them is the God state, but only the God is heavy, and the other four are the old people of the heaven and man family who are the nine fold God Emperor.


    Shendi jiuzhong came to the God Kingdom, separated by the natural moat, it was too difficult to break through.


    Therefore, there are a large number of senior figures in the heaven and man family who are hard to break through.


    Many of these senior figures of Shendi jiuzhong will choose to take risks in the ruins of the universe and seek opportunities to break through.


    Although the ruins of the universe are very dangerous for the emperor Jiuchong, they have to fight for it, because if they continue, their longevity will be exhausted.


    "Except for the five Tianren, the others are Terrans, and the Terrans are mining..."


    Lu Ming continues to observe.


    He found that in this mountain range, mine holes of different sizes have been dug out, and a large number of human beings are busy going in and out of these caves,


    however, there is not a Tianren in and out of the mines.


    Obviously, Tianren people are just managing.


    "Delicious, Lu Ming, those mines, there are delicious, top delicious..."


    the sound of the ball is constantly ringing in Lu Ming''s ears, her eyes are shining, and she is very eager.


    "Ball, please don''t be impatient. Let''s find a chance to go in and have a look."


    Lu Mingdao.


    The five heavenly people are on the highest mountain, and their spiritual knowledge covers all directions. Lu Ming will surely be found if he goes directly.


    Although he became a man of heaven, once he met with other people, he would show his horse''s feet.


    What''s more, the cultivation of these five Tianren is the highest, only the God is the most important. Lu Ming can kill them easily.


    However, Lu Ming doesn''t want to scare the snake now.


    He didn''t know how many days there were in this continent, and how many strong people there were. Once they started to scare the snake, it would be bad for him.


    , we need to make a thorough investigation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4561

    Lu Ming uses the great hiding technique to observe in the dark.


    Sure enough, a few hours later, Lu Ming found a chance.


    It seems that there is a man who will leave the field soon.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming rushes out. His palm is like an electric shock, and he splits on the back of the big man''s head. Lu Ming''s strength is well controlled, but he faints him and doesn''t kill him.


    Under Lu Ming''s principle, he will not do things easily.


    then waved as like as two peas, and sent the big man into a flood and drought. He worked and imitated the operation of the big man and became the same as the big man.


    Lu Ming is not in a hurry to return to the mine. As soon as the Han left the mine, he will return, which may arouse the suspicion of the Tianren people.


    Lu Ming waited nearby for hours, then swaggered to the mine.


    When he was near the mine, the spirit of Tianren swept over, turned around him, and took it back. Naturally, there was no flaw.


    Lu Ming, as if nothing happened, went on to the mine.


    This area is full of potholes, each of which is full of hazy brilliance.


    Many people are in and out, busy.


    Lu Ming randomly chooses a mine cave and goes in. Deep in the mine, he finds a large number of Terrans digging and refining the metal in the ore.


    "It''s ice Mars silver, it''s ice Mars silver!"


    After Lu Ming carefully identifies this kind of metal ore, Lu Ming''s heart is shaking wildly, which is somewhat incredible.


    The metal material contained in the ore here is actually ice and Mars silver.


    The ball has mentioned in detail before.


    If you add two levels of ice source, the success rate of refining silver will be greatly improved.


    Because ice fire star silver can perfectly blend all kinds of materials, so that all kinds of materials can be perfectly blended, greatly reducing the difficulty of refining source level Shenbing.


    Because the ball devoured too many broken source level and main level magic soldiers, it produced a lot of impurities. The cultivation of the ball was stuck in the ninth peak of Shendi, and it was difficult to break through. If it was refined and purified step by step, it would take at least tens of thousands of years.


    But if he had enough of cryostar silver, he would soon be able to refine impurities and evolve again.


    It''s so hard to find a place to get it.


    "Eat, I want to eat!"


    The ball is too excited to give Lu Ming a voice.


    "No hurry, no hurry. Let''s observe it first, and then we''ll do it later."


    Lu Mingdao.


    The ball calmed down.


    "No, this is..."


    at this time, Lu Ming suddenly felt the tingling pain from her skin, as if she had been cut by countless blades.


    "Oh, it hurts, Lu Ming, there''s something wrong with the light here..."


    the ball also yelled.


    Of course, it''s all about the soul, not the sound.


    Yes, the light here.


    Lu Ming also found out.


    Under the mine, full of hazy light, this light on his body, with a terrible attack, to wipe him out.


    "Ball ball, you enter Honghuang ring first!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved. The ball on his wrist disappeared and entered honghuangjie. No one found it.


    It is better for Lu Ming to use the force of taboo to cover his whole body.


    However, Lu Ming finds that this kind of light still attacks the power of taboo, which is not completely blocked, but is constantly consumed.


    In this way, the power of taboos will be penetrated sooner or later.


    "What kind of power is this? It''s so terrible. No, how can these people have nothing...


    Lu Ming found that the people who are mining here have nothing at all.


    they seem as like as two peas.


    "What''s the matter? This light doesn''t attack them? "


    Lu Ming''s heart turned suddenly. However, he remained calm and turned to another mine. He found that the situation was the same.


    All the mines have this light.


    The light is not dazzling, but its power is terrible.


    In such a short time, Lu Ming''s taboo power was consumed by one third.


    This speed is amazing.


    It gives people the feeling that this kind of light is more terrible than the black fog that penetrated Lu Ming''s body before. The speed of the black fog consuming taboo force is not so fast.


    "What are you doing? Don''t go to work soon. It''s disrespectful to gods to grind haw here. If you offend gods and punish them, no one can save you. "


    At this time, a big man came over and glared at Lu Ming with a whip in his hand.This big man is also a Terran. He looks like the manager here.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Lu Ming nodded and pretended to go to work.


    After the manager left, Lu Ming also left here.


    Lu Ming took a long breath after leaving the mine.


    Outside the mine, there was no light of that kind.


    "There is terrible light in the mine cave, but the people of Yan nationality are OK, but ball ball and I are attacked. Is it related to the blood of Yan people?"


    Thoughts flashed through Lu Ming''s brain and began to speculate based on some existing clues.


    Although Yan nationality is also a human race, it is certainly different from Lu Ming in blood.


    Perhaps, it is because of the blood of the Yan people that they can not be attacked by that kind of light.


    Other creatures will be attacked by that light when they enter.


    Therefore, the people of heaven and man did not go in, but stayed outside.


    Perhaps, the people who control this continent by pretending to be gods are to let these people dig for the ore for them.


    "No, just digging the ore, there is no need to be so troublesome at all. It''s enough to deter them with a powerful force. What''s more, they are still absorbing the power of faith..."


    Lu Ming frowned slightly.


    Lu Ming still can''t figure out why to absorb the power of faith.


    "Let''s get out of here and watch it in the dark."


    Lu Ming thought, and then run the big imitation, into another Yan people just saw in the mine, swaggering out.


    It seems that you are not forbidden to go out here, but when you go out, someone will check to see if you have taken the silver out secretly.


    Lu Ming naturally passed the inspection and left the mine area.


    After leaving the mine area, Lu Ming used the great concealment technique, hiding in the dark, mainly to observe the five Tianren.


    For the first two days, nothing was found.


    On the third day, I finally found out.


    Another heaven and man came.


    This Tianren family has the double cultivation of God and Lord.


    After he landed on the highest mountain, the first five Tianren bowed and bowed to him, very respectful.


    Finally, the God heavy heaven and man family took out a storage ring and gave it to the God double heaven and man family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4562

    "Inside, is it the silver ice and fire star extracted from the excavation?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, showing a fiery light.


    It''s very likely.


    Because through the observation of these days, he knew that every day the ice and fire star silver extracted from the mining field would be handed over to the five Tianren.


    Now, the master of God and God may also be here to collect the silver from Mars.


    There may be more than one mine in this continent, and the experts of Tianren clan are obviously more than these.


    Therefore, it is reasonable for someone to collect cryostar silver from various mines.


    God''s double heaven and man took the storage ring, checked it, then nodded and left.


    Lu Ming follows up quietly.


    Ice, Mars, silver, you can''t miss it.


    Lu Ming had planned to observe for a few more days, so he would start to kill the five Tianren and seize the ice and fire star silver in their hands.


    Now, the silver of ice and fire star may be taken away by the double existence of God, so Lu Ming naturally has a close eye on this man.


    After a long distance with him, Lu Ming went straight to the front when he passed through a secluded area.


    Without any nonsense, Lu Ming directly displays the breaking sky style, turning the whole human into a gorgeous glow, stabbing at this Tianren family.


    With Lu Ming''s strength, he suddenly launched an attack, and the other side had no room to fight back.


    When the Tianren found out, it was already late.


    Poof!


    The Tianren people were directly pierced by the spear, and their bodies burst and fell on the spot.


    Lu Ming waves his hand, grabs the man''s storage ring in his hand, and then with a fire, the corpse of the Tianren family is completely turned into vermicelli, leaving no trace. Then, with a flash of body shape, he leaves here.


    Hundreds of thousands of miles away, Lu Ming took out the storage ring and began to look for it.


    Among the storage rings, there are other storage rings. Lu Ming looks at them patiently one by one.


    Other things, Lu Ming is a little past, and did not find anything.


    "Ice, Mars, silver!"


    Finally, in one of the storage rings, Lu Ming discovered ice and Mars silver.


    Lu Ming thought a move, palm, there is a piece of metal the size of longan.


    The color of the metal is very strange, there are two kinds of light on it, continuous flow.


    A red, a dark blue, two kinds of light seems to blend together, there is no sense of conflict.


    And there''s a little bit of sparkle on it.


    That''s why it''s called ice Mars silver.


    "This piece, about ten grams, is really light."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    The size of a piece of ice Mars silver longan, actually only about 10 grams, this is not much heavier than cotton, in the metal, so light is rare.


    If the black sky source gold, a piece the size of a longan, is heavier than a meteorite.


    Lu Ming looks at it. In this storage ring, there are 30 pieces of ice Mars silver, each of which is about 10 grams.


    Thirty yuan, that''s 300 grams.


    Three hundred grams is not enough to refine a source level magic weapon, but it takes about a kilo to refine a source level magic weapon.


    And the ball, want to completely reconcile the impurities in the body, need 10 jin, this is far from enough.


    "Eat, eat, I want to eat!"


    The ball screamed, and it was too impatient.


    "Here you are


    Lu Ming gave the ball 30 pieces of ice and silver, which was swallowed by the ball.


    Then the ball showed a satisfied expression and said: "delicious, delicious, but it''s too few to let me reconcile impurities..."


    "I guess, I think there is more than one mine. Let''s go to other places to look for other mines."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Then he used the great imitation technique and turned it into a double heaven and man family just now, and swaggered in one direction.


    Of course, when he left, he released the Yan man who had been put into honghuangjie.


    The continent was so vast that he had been flying for more than a day before he finally found a mine.


    "There is a mine. I don''t know if the metal contained in this mine is cryostar silver. Go and have a look!"


    Lu Ming thought, swaggering toward the highest peak.


    He has found that there are five Tianren on this mountain.


    One God is one heavy, four gods are nine.


    Lu Ming falls down, and the five Tianren salute in a hurry.


    "Give me what you have gained in this period of time."


    Lu Ming said in a tone of command.


    "This month, how can you come to collect the frozen Martian silver? Didn''t all of them have no intention before? "


    That God heavy heaven and man family some surprised way."Sure enough, it''s silver on ice!"


    Lu Ming was pleased, but his face was still. He said, "I didn''t want to do something during this period of time. I need to close down. I''ll do it for you."


    "However, there are still three days to go before the end of January. According to the regulations of yelingtian, every mine is only collected after 30 days. It seems that it is against the rules for you to collect the silver in advance. I''d better ask Mr. yelingtian first."


    The God of the same family of heaven and man.


    Then take out a jade Rune for transmission.


    It''s just that he''s not in line with the rules of the mainland. He''s not really afraid of being punished.


    "I''m looking for death!"


    Lu Ming sighed.


    Originally, these people will give him ice Mars silver, he will retreat, will not start, so as not to frighten the snake, the back of the ice Mars silver is not easy to handle.


    But now, these people want to send news to the heaven and man family above, so Lu Ming has to start.


    Whew!


    Lu Ming hands, fingers like a gun, pointing out, point to the God of a heavy eyebrow.


    He didn''t expect that Lu Ming would suddenly attack him, so he couldn''t avoid it.


    In fact, even if he knew that Lu Ming was going to attack him, he couldn''t avoid it. The two men''s fighting power was too far apart.


    Poof!


    Blood splashed all over, the man''s eyebrows were pierced, and his soul was annihilated in an instant.


    His eyes are full of disbelief. It seems that he can''t believe that Lu Ming will suddenly attack him.


    With a common sound, the body of the man fell to the ground.


    The other four God Emperor Jiuchong''s Tianren family elders were all confused and looked at Lu Ming. For a while, they forgot to escape.


    Whew! Whew!


    Lu Ming bent his finger and shot out four spears. He knocked down all the old men of Tianren family, who were nine heavy gods of the four gods, and were unable to fight again.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, he collected all the five Tianren into the Honghuang commandment.


    The reason why Lu Ming left four Tianren elders alive is that Lu Ming has questions to ask these Tianren people.


    In addition, Lu Ming needs to find out the specific location of other mines, so as not to fly around like a headless fly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4563

    After cleaning up, Lu Ming did not leave, but stayed directly at the top of the mountain, and his spiritual consciousness was condensed in the Honghuang commandment.


    He appeared in front of four severely damaged elders of Tianren family.


    "Lord you, why do you want to attack us? Why?"


    An old man of Tianren nationality roared.


    "Nonsense, how can I hand in such precious treasures as ice, Mars and silver?"


    Lu Ming sneered, and now he still pretends to be "Lord you.".


    Great imitation is very mysterious. It can be imitated even if it is the condensation of spiritual consciousness.


    "You... You want to steal ice Mars silver. If this is known by yelingtian guardian, your end will be very miserable."


    It is still the old man of Tianren nationality roaring with righteous indignation.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming steps out directly, and the head of this old man of heaven and man family bursts like a watermelon, and his soul is also at this foot, and it''s gone.


    The remaining three old men were pale.


    "I''m not here to listen to your threats, and I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. Now, what do you answer to me when I ask you?"


    "Why are there weird lights in that mine? Is that light harmful to other creatures? But it''s harmless to the Yan people? "


    Lu Ming asked.


    Although he can infer many problems, they are only his conjectures, which need to be confirmed.


    "You don''t even know that? You... You are not Lord you. Who are you? "


    An old man cried out.


    How can a real "Lord you" ask such a question? They are all old men who have lived for endless years. On a second thought, Lu Ming is definitely not a real "Lord you", but a fake one.


    "Now I''m asking you, not you asking me, do you want to die?"


    Lu Ming glanced at the old man with a cold look in his eyes. The old man couldn''t help but shiver, showing a look of fear.


    Lu Minggang''s cruel method is still fresh in my eyes.


    "Give you three breathing time and answer my question, or I will choose one of you to kill!"


    Lu Ming cold channel.


    That cold killing machine, let the three Tianren elders know that Lu Ming is not joking.


    One breath, two breaths...


    the color of fear in the eyes of the old people of the three heavenly people became more intense.


    "I say, I say everything."


    An old man finally couldn''t bear it and cried out.


    These old people of Tianren family, though they are all about to die, have plans to fall into the ruins of the universe.


    But as death approached, they still couldn''t control their fear.


    "The light in the mine is really not effective for the Yan people. If people of other races enter, they will be attacked, and they are extremely terrible. Even if God enters, they will not last long."


    "We speculate that this should be related to the blood of the Yan nationality. After all, the Yan nationality was born in this continent and is integrated with the mainland, so that light will not attack the Yan Clan!"


    "As for how the light was formed, we don''t know. It''s only speculated that it should have something to do with the last era, so that we can control the people of the Yan people and dig for us."


    Lu Ming was more detailed than the old man.


    "Oh, how many mines have you found now, with precious metal materials? Where are they located? "


    Lu Ming asked several questions in succession.


    "There are 36 mines in our country, all of them are ice Martian silver. There seems to be no other metal on this continent, only ice Martian silver."


    "As far as the distribution is concerned, I have a map with detailed marks on it."


    An old man answered first, then took out a jade talisman and gave it to Lu Ming.


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming takes over the jade talisman and inputs the force of taboo. The jade symbol glows and projects a map in the air.


    There are lines and some special marks on it. The mines are marked clearly.


    "It''s all ice, Mars and silver mines. There are 36 mines. This continent is priceless."


    Lu Ming''s heart beat hard.


    How much ice and silver does this continent contain?


    There is so much silver on the ice that it''s worth immeasurable.


    Refining source level magic soldiers, adding ice Mars silver, but can greatly improve the success rate, this value is simply more precious than many materials refining source level Shenbing.


    What makes Lu Ming happy is that the ball needs ten kilograms of ice, Mars silver, is no longer extravagant hope.


    "How many masters do you have in this land and what is the strongest cultivation?"


    Lu Ming continued.


    "This continent, named Tianxing continent, is the core of the Tianxing region. Therefore, most of our masters in the Tianxing area are gathered in this continent, with hundreds of them. The strongest one is the seven fold cultivation of Ye Lingtian Shou and God."An old man said.


    "Lord seven!"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    This is a high-level God, the strength is too much stronger than him. If you encounter him, I''m afraid the other party can kill him with one move.


    In this way, he is right to keep a low profile, and he is not the opponent of Tianren clan at all.


    "And what are you doing here to absorb the power of faith?"


    Lu Ming asked him the biggest doubt in his heart.


    "We don''t know much about this. We only know that it seems to have something to do with Zushan."


    An old man of heaven and man.


    "Zushan?"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    Haizong once said that the ancestors of the Yan nationality came out of the Zushan mountain, which gave birth to the Yan nationality.


    Now the Tianren people absorb the power of faith, which has something to do with Zushan. What are they going to do?


    Unfortunately, these Tianren elders don''t know much.


    Then, Lu Ming asked another question and left honghuangjie.


    As for the three Tianren elders, Lu Ming has not killed them for the time being. If you think of any questions, you can ask them.


    Lu Ming takes out the Tianren''s storage ring and looks through them one by one.


    Finally, in a storage ring, Lu Ming found 27 pieces of ice Mars silver.


    Each of these 27 pieces of ice and Martian silver is one circle larger than Lu Ming got before.


    Each piece weighs 15 grams.


    "It seems that this mine is bigger and contains more cryostar silver. It can produce 15 grams a day, which is very good."


    Lu Ming smiles, and then gives the ball 27 pieces of ice and silver, and the ball shows a satisfied expression.


    Although the ice Mars silver is extremely precious, to the ball to eat, Lu Ming also heartache.


    But it''s worth it than the ball''s breakthrough.


    Once the ball breaks through and reaches the God state, the ability to sense and excavate metal materials will be greatly improved, and more precious metal materials will be found for him in the future.


    Moreover, the ball''s combat power will also soar, can become his big help.


    So, it''s worth paying for some ice silver.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4564

    Lu Ming didn''t leave here, but used the great imitation to transform the original God''s existence here and sit cross legged.


    Because there are still three days to go before the "unintentional adults" who really come to collect the ice on Mars silver will come.


    If the other party comes here and finds that the five days'' Terrans are missing, they will definitely report to the police, and the major mines will definitely investigate them. In that case, it will be more difficult for him to fish in troubled waters and get more ice Mars silver.


    Therefore, Lu Ming has to wait here for three days to get rid of the "unintentional man". In this way, although the news will leak out sooner or later, something wrong will be discovered by the Tianren people, but at least there will be more time for Lu Ming.


    The next day, Lu Ming saw a man coming towards the mountain. He was an old man who should be the manager of the mine.


    When he was near the top of the mountain, he knelt respectfully on the ground, put a jade box on the ground, and said, "Lord God, the ice and fire star silver excavated yesterday are all here."


    "Well, I see. Go down!"


    Lu Ming imitates the voice of heaven and man, full of dignity.


    "Yes


    The other side bowed respectfully.


    Lu Ming grabs the jade box in his hand and opens it. Inside is a piece of ice and silver, about 15 grams.


    Lu Ming threw it to the ball.


    The next day, the third day, the old man, will send a piece of ice Mars silver, is about 15 grams, Lu Ming gave the ball.


    In this way, the ball ate a total of 750 grams of ice star silver, only one and a half Jin, ten jin, there is a long distance.


    But on the third day, the old man just sent ice to Mars silver. In the distant sky, a figure stepped into the sky.


    This is a middle-aged man of Tianren.


    Needless to say, Lu Ming also knows that this person is a "unintentional adult.".


    "Unintentional adult" landed on the mountain, his eyes swept Lu Ming, frowned, and said, "Yechu mountain, why are you alone, the others?"


    "Unintentionally, the other four will leave for a while and return soon."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Oh, that''s it. Give me your Ice Star Silver."


    "Unintentional adult" way.


    "Yes


    Lu Ming pretends to go to get the ice Mars silver, but in fact, he intends to do it.


    But at this time, the "unintentional man" took the lead. He saw a sword in his hand and cut it at Lu Ming''s head.


    He has the double cultivation of God. His speed is like lightning and his power is terrible.


    The force of taboo operates independently, converges on the palm and splits upward.


    When a sound, Lu Ming''s palm collides with the opponent''s sword, and a fierce roar breaks out. Lu Ming''s palm numbs and he can''t help but step back.


    Just now, he shot in a hurry and didn''t use much strength. Moreover, the other side used the main level magic weapon, and Lu Ming was shocked back by the other side.


    "It''s good that you can accept me without being hurt. No wonder you are so brave and dare to pretend to be my heavenly family."


    "Unintentional adult" is cold.


    "How do you know I''m a fake?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    His great imitation, should be seamless, unless the emperor personally, or do not want to see through.


    "Because I didn''t mean to. I didn''t mean to do something these days. So I came to collect the ice Martian silver, but you regarded me as" unintentional ". Do you think you are a fake


    Sneer at each other.


    Lu Ming is speechless.


    He said that he had no intention to shut up, but he didn''t expect it to come true.


    It''s really unpredictable.


    "Say, who are you? In what way did you fake me


    The other side cold mouth, the breath is stronger and stronger, the killing intention is also stronger and stronger.


    "What if I don''t say it?"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    Just now, he just didn''t expect that the other side would make a sudden move. Otherwise, with the strength of the other side, he didn''t put it in his eyes.


    "No, die!"


    The other side drinks coldly, the breath explodes, and the sword cuts towards Lu Ming''s head.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold and his hands are shining. It seems that Lu Ming turns into a long gun and blows it out.


    This time, Lu Ming is ready, the palm contains the power of terror.


    When!


    A sound of gold and iron cross strike broke out, and then, the other side''s body shook violently, retreated continuously, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    This man was hurt by the force of the shock.


    "You... Your strength..."


    this person''s eyes are round and his eyes are full of incredible color.


    Originally, he thought that Lu Ming was only one of God''s accomplishments. With his double cultivation, Lu Ming could be easily killed.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Ming suddenly burst out of earth shaking strength, completely surpassing him.


    "You want to kill me with your strength and send you on your way!"Lu Ming is indifferent. In the palm of his hand, the Ares gun appears and stabs out.


    It''s too fast. It''s too fast for the other party to dodge. It''s hard to connect.


    However, the result of hard connection is that the man''s sword is broken, his body is pierced, and then he is torn apart and falls completely.


    In the face-to-face battle, not to mention the double gods of Tianren, even the triple gods will be killed by Lu Ming with one move.


    After killing this person, send his broken body into the Honghuang ring.


    And two people fight a few moves, caused a great shock, not far from the mine, also was startled.


    A few people are coming this way.


    Lu Ming stepped out of the sky, standing in the air, emitting a strong breath and dazzling light.


    The vast pressure enveloped the whole mine.


    "Gods, gods!"


    "The gods appear, and see the gods!"


    The people in the mine, as well as several managers, bowed down respectfully and crawled to the ground.


    They didn''t dare to look at Lu Ming directly. They had the courage to peek at Lu Ming. They only saw that Lu Ming was covered by the endless divine light. His divine power was vast and unfathomable.


    "You don''t need to be alarmed. It was just my practice that caused the shock. Please go back to work!"


    Lu Ming''s majestic voice spread throughout the audience.


    I see!


    All the people understood that it was just the gods'' practice that caused the vibration.


    "The gods are invincible. Please protect them!"


    These Yan people, kowtow respectfully, retreated one after another, returned to the mine to continue mining.


    "Heaven and man are in the heart of Yan people. They are just like gods. They can''t be offended!"


    Lu Ming shakes her head in her heart.


    But in this way, it can be concealed for the time being.


    After dismissing the people from the mine, Lu Ming takes out a map and looks at it. Then it turns into a rainbow light and flies to the nearest mine.


    When he was near the mine, he waited for a day, and then he turned directly into "Lord you" and went to collect the frozen Martian silver.


    He knew from the mouth of three Tianren elders that the days of collecting Martian silver in each mine site were different. The same thing was, they all collected once a month.


    In this way, Lu Ming can take advantage of it.


    For example, this mine is one day later than the previous one, so Lu Ming waited for a day, turned into "Lord you" and went to collect ice for Martian silver.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4565

    What''s more, Lu Ming learned that there were three people collecting Mars silver.


    Each person is responsible for twelve mines.


    Lord you is one of them. There are also unintentional adults. The other is the middle-aged man who was killed by Lu Ming before.


    And the mine in front of me is also the responsibility of the unintentional man.


    However, Lu Ming had never seen this "unintentional adult". He was unable to perform large model imitation, so he became "Lord you".


    When Lu Ming comes, the guard of heaven and man will naturally ask, "unintentional Lord." Lu Ming casually finds a reason to prevaricate.


    It was very smooth to get the ice Mars silver. This time, it added up to more than 300 grams. After throwing it to the ball, Lu Ming continued to fly to the nearest mine according to the map.


    The time of handing in these mines is different, because even Lord you themselves can''t travel all the mines in one day, so the time is in order, which also facilitates Lu Ming''s actions.


    Of course, Lu Ming can''t all the mines arrive on time, and some mines will arrive later. But these are not major events, so it''s easy to find reasons to muddle through.


    In the end, Lu Ming spent more than ten days walking through 36 mines and collecting about 20 jin of ice and fire star silver.


    This is a huge gain.


    Because refining a source level magic weapon, only need to add a jin of ice Mars silver.


    Twenty catties, but can refine twenty source level magic weapons.


    It''s just a month''s harvest. It''s conceivable that the Tianren have harvested a lot of ice and Martian silver here.


    You know, ice, Mars and silver in the vast universe, it is valuable without market.


    Of course, refining source level magic soldiers is not only about ice and Mars silver. Ice Mars silver is only used as a blending agent to blend various materials. Refining source level magic soldiers also needs other main materials.


    Other major materials are also extremely precious. It is even more difficult to gather together and refine the materials for 20 source level divine weapons.


    However, as long as you have enough ice and fire silver in your hand, you don''t have to worry about the silver.


    Especially for the great forces like Tiangong, or the Tianjun, they all have many people risking in the ruins of the universe in search of treasures.


    After a period of time, they can still gather together to make a source level magic weapon.


    As long as you have enough ice and fire star silver in hand, you can start refining as long as you have all the materials for refining source level Shenbing, and the success rate is as high as 20%.


    This is of great significance for a huge force. After years of accumulation, the number of source level magic soldiers will be more and more, and the strength of a certain force will also be greatly improved.


    At present, neither the Tiangong nor the Tianjun can achieve the level of a source level magic weapon for the strong in the original environment.


    Yes, in the heavenly palace, not every strong person in the original environment is active level magic weapon.


    This is especially true for those who are not from heaven, and many of them are only used as master level magic weapons.


    If the Tianren control a large amount of silver, after a long period of accumulation, it is really possible to do one or even several.


    Then, the fighting power of the original state on the other side of the heavenly palace will completely crush the heavenly army.


    Lu Ming naturally thought of this.


    "No, this continent is very important. We must find a way to get it."


    Lu Ming''s eyes twinkle.


    However, he had a question: the importance of this continent containing so much ice silver on Mars is beyond doubt. It is a sharp weapon that can affect the war, but it will take a long time.


    In such an important place, the strongest one of the Tianren is the seventh God?


    Are you not afraid to be taken away by the people who destroy the heavenly army?


    It''s not too much to send some strong people from the original place to guard it.


    There is only one possibility.


    Lu Ming was thoughtful.


    It is likely that Yeling Tianshou wanted to swallow the silver of ice and fire star alone, so he chose not to report it. The senior officials of Tiangong didn''t know that there were so many frozen Mars silver here.


    After all, this area is newly developed by Tianren.


    "If so, I may be able to find a way to control this continent in my hands."


    Lu Ming''s eyes are burning.


    However, the Lord of God is seven strong, which he can not deal with.


    It must be considered in the long run.


    It''s impossible. Lu Ming will return and send the message to Fei Huang, so that Fei Huang can take control of this continent.


    Better than cheap Tiangong.


    While thinking, he flew to the village where Haizong lived.


    Lu Zong plans to do the next step in the evolution of the village.


    He searched all the ice fire star silver from 36 mines. He believed that Tianren people, or Yeling Tianshou, would soon find out the abnormality.At that time, the continent will not be peaceful, and hiding in a remote village is the best.


    Lu Ming takes the speed to the extreme, flies straight, very fast. A few days later, Lu Ming returns to Haizong''s village and appears in the other courtyard where he lived before.


    "Brother Tianyun, you... You came back, I thought you were gone!"


    When he saw Lu Ming, Haizong was very happy.


    As soon as Lu Ming left for more than 20 days, he thought that Lu Ming had left without saying goodbye.


    "I need several materials for healing. I went out to look for it before."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Brother Tianyun, your injury is getting better soon."


    Zonghai.


    "Well, it''s almost ready!" Lu Ming nods.


    "That would be great!" Haizong is full of smiles, happy for Lu Ming.


    What a simple boy.


    After chatting with Haizong, Lu Ming returns to his room and places the ball on the ground.


    Before and after Lu Ming has given the ball to swallow ten jin of ice fire star silver.


    According to the ball''s own estimation, ten jin of ice Mars silver is enough.


    And then there''s isoharmonic impurities, evolution.


    And according to the ball, this time will not be too long. Lu Ming plans to wait for the ball to evolve before taking the next step.


    He himself, however, sat cross legged and continued to understand the Honghuang style with the reference of Honghuang precepts.


    He sighed in his heart that there was no crystal in his hand. Otherwise, he could take the opportunity to attack God''s duality.


    He also interrogated several old people of Tianren, and learned that there were Honghuang crystals in the ice fire star sky mine, but the number was very small.


    It takes a few years to dig up a mine.


    Only a few years ago, this amount is too small.


    But Lu Ming is a little strange. This land is so prosperous and has given birth to such a large ethnic group as the Yan nationality. It should be true that there is a great shortage of talents.


    Is honghuangjing not found in the silver ore of ice and fire star, but in other places, and has not been found by Tianren?


    After all this publicity, let''s have a good inquiry.


    Lu Ming always feels that this continent is not so simple and contains unknown secrets.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4566

    At this time, in the central region of Tianxing continent, there is a luxurious palace. Above the palace, a figure sits on it, full of dignity, but his face is very gloomy.


    This man is the God of the spirit.


    The hall is extremely depressed, and other people dare not come out of the atmosphere.


    "Who can tell me, what''s going on? Why hasn''t cryostar silver been collected this month?"


    Ye Lingtian Shou''s indifferent voice sounded in the hall. In the hall, other people bowed their heads and no one dared to speak.


    In the Tianxing continent, Yeling Tianshou is the local emperor. If anyone dares to offend him, the end will be very miserable.


    "Yelingyou and Yeling have no intention, and yelingchu are the three of them. I asked them to collect the ice Martian silver. Why are they all missing now? Call me back


    Ye Lingtian Shou aggravated his voice, which was obviously uncomfortable.


    "My Lord, Yeling is closing up unintentionally. It is yelingyou and yelingchu who are in charge of collecting the silver from Mars this month."


    At this time, an old man bowed.


    This man, with the five fold cultivation of the Lord, is one of the strongest under the guard of the God.


    "Then, why don''t they come to see me?"


    Yelingtian keeps the way.


    "My Lord, during this period of time, ye Lingyou and ye lingchu did not return, and no one came back when they sent news."


    The old man reported.


    "No return? And no one came back? "


    Yelingtian frowned, pondered for a moment, and said, "go, call me the person in charge of the thirty-six mines, I have something to ask them!"


    "Yes


    The old man respectfully accepted his orders, then backed out and began to transmit.


    The others, in the main hall, stood up.


    After a few days, other people in charge of the mine came here one after another.


    In fact, only a few mines have the existence of God''s realm.


    Even in the heavenly palace, there are not too many gods. Among the hundreds of people led by Yelin Tianshou, there are only more than 20 gods.


    When they saw Yeling Tianshou, they saluted respectfully.


    "Why is there one missing?"


    When ye Lingtian Shou''s eyes swept, he found thirty-six people, only thirty-five came.


    "Lord Tianshou, the person in charge of Qishan mine, has never heard back."


    The old man of the Lord''s five answered.


    "No reply?"


    Ye Ling Tian Shou''s eyes flashed a shade of gloom and said, "go, send someone to check!"


    "Yes


    The old man of Lord wuchong took the order and sent someone to Qishan mine.


    Qishan mine is where Lu Ming killed or captured all the five Tianren in the five garrisons. Naturally, no one will return.


    "Have you handed in all your ice and fire silver this month?"


    Ye Lingtian Shou''s eyes also looked at the 35 persons in charge below the hall.


    "Lord Tianshou, I have handed over all the ice and fire star silver on my side. I have given it to you!"


    A God is responsible for humanity.


    "Mine, too. I gave it to Lord jerlingchu!"


    "Mine, too. I also gave it to Lord Chu."


    Other persons in charge also replied in succession, either to Lord you or to Lord Chu.


    "Are you sure? If anyone dares to cheat me, you know what will happen


    Yelingtian keeps the cold way, and his narrow eyes are full of killing opportunities.


    The people in charge were pale, but they knew how cruel ye Lingtian Shou was.


    "Lord Tianshou, I can swear by the origin of my life that everything I say is true!"


    "Me too, I also swear with the origin of life, if I have half a lie, let the Lord Tianshou deal with it!"


    Others also cried out to prove their innocence.


    "Well, I believe you, all go down!"


    Ye Lingtian Shou waved, and all the thirty-five persons in charge retreated.


    "Lord Tianshou, did yelingyou and yelingchu want to fill their own pockets, swallow the silver of ice and Mars, and then leave here?"


    God''s five fold old man''s way.


    Silver on ice and Mars is so precious that anyone will be greedy.


    "It''s impossible. Forgive them both and dare not betray me. Their life and death are in my hands."


    Yelingtian keeps the way.


    "That too


    The old man of God''s quintessence nodded.


    Yelingtianshou has mastered a kind of terrible poison skill. His subordinates are controlled by yelingtianshou with poison skill. Who dares to resist? As long as he stimulates the poison skill, the poisoned person will be worse than dead.


    Lu Ming is right. Yeling Tianshou didn''t report the huge amount of ice and fire star silver to the top of Tiangong, but he still wanted to own it.There are two reasons why he dares to do so.


    One is that he controlled all his subordinates with poison. These people did not dare to betray him or spread news.


    The other is the father of Yeling Tianshou. He is a powerful God in the heavenly palace. He has such a strong supporter. Even if something goes wrong, someone will support him.


    "It seems that other people have come to Tianxing continent. The biggest possibility is that yelingyou and yelingchu took the ice Martian silver and were killed by each other on their way back and took away the ice Martian silver!"


    Yelingtian keeps the way.


    He did not expect that Lu Ming pretended to be yelingyou and yelingchu.


    "Others? Is it the people who destroy the heavenly army? I''m afraid they don''t have the courage. "


    The face of the old five changed slightly.


    "Hum, no matter who dares to fight against me, there is only one way to die. In the back, you three or more gods will patrol the mines and find suspicious people and kill them!"


    "What''s more, the people who start the fire clan and find out the suspicious people will report to them as long as they are non Yan people."


    Yelingtian keeps the way.


    "Yes


    The five old men of God took orders and left.


    Soon after, Yechu Tianshou received news that all the five Tianren in Qishan mine had disappeared, which made him more sure that others had come in.


    "I don''t dare to fight openly and honestly. I can only hide in the dark. It seems that the strength is limited. Hum, as long as you are still in the land of stars, I will find you out."


    Ye Lingtian keeps his mouth cold.


    The whole continent was shaking.


    The gods passed down the Oracle, and if they found anyone who was not a member of the Yan Clan, they would report it to the police.


    The village where Haizong lived naturally received the oracle.


    Unfortunately, Yeling Tianshou didn''t expect that Lu Ming was also a human race.


    Yan nationality is also a human race. From the perspective of breath, it can''t be distinguished.


    Therefore, people in Haizong village thought that Lu Ming was also an Yan nationality and did not list him as a suspect.


    It''s no wonder Yeling Tianshou didn''t expect that. In fact, in the vast universe, Terrans are not so strong, and there are few masters.


    Although there is a taboo, Tang Feng, the ancestor of sword, is unparalleled in the world, but that is only a very individual example.


    Therefore, yelingtian Shou didn''t expect that those who entered the celestial continent were also human beings.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4567

    It''s very hot outside. Lu Ming''s life is very stable.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there has been no one to disturb Lu Ming in the past half month.


    And the ball, too, is evolving.


    After half a month, Lu Ming obviously felt that the ball was not the same. In her round body, there was a mysterious light flowing out of her body. Her breath was more and more pure and powerful.


    Lu Ming estimates that the ball is not far away from the breakthrough.


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of noise outside. Lu Ming knew it was Haizong who quarreled with others.


    Lu mingling''s spiritual consciousness was sent out to see clearly the situation outside.


    The one who quarreled with Haizong was a young man in his twenties, full of arrogance.


    Lu Ming knows that this young man is the son of the village head and his name is Haifeng.


    Haifeng is surrounded by Haizong with two middle-aged men.


    "Haizong, give me that piece of red stone today. If you keep such a treasure in your hand, it will be just a cruel thing, and it will not play a role."


    Haifeng Road, the eyes in the sea Zong swept around, revealing the color of greed.


    "Don''t think, the red stone is the only thing left to me by my grandfather. Don''t think I''ll give it to you."


    Haizong roared and glared at Haifeng.


    "Haizong, you don''t have to toast, eat or drink. If you offend me, you''ll have no good end."


    Haifeng cold drink, eyes cold.


    "Haifeng, I advise you to die that heart. Don''t ask me for red stone again and again. If you want red stone, unless you kill me, but I tell you, I hide the red stone in a secret place. Even if you kill me, you don''t want to get it."


    Roar at the sea.


    "You..."


    Haifeng was furious, and his cold eyes swept around Haizong. He really wanted to kill Haizong, but once he thought that once he killed Haizong, he would not get the red stone, so he could only suppress his killing intention.


    However, there was no place for him to vent his anger.


    Boom!


    Haifeng hands, a fist toward the sea in the past, issued a fist explosion, the power is quite amazing.


    Haifeng''s cultivation is much stronger than Haizong, reaching the peak of Tiandi. Haizong is definitely not an opponent.


    In the room, Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, but after all, he didn''t make a move.


    He could see that Haifeng didn''t want to kill Haizong.


    As long as we don''t kill Haizong, there is no need for Lu Ming to fight.


    Everyone has his own way to go. He has to go through some things and hardships. If there is a small problem, he has to intervene, which is not conducive to the development of Haizong.


    As long as it''s not life-threatening, he doesn''t have to.


    Haizong roared and waved his fist to resist, but he was not Haifeng''s opponent at all. The two fists crossed, and with a click, Haizong''s hand bone was broken and his body staggered back.


    Haifeng catches up with him. He blows his fist on Haizong''s stomach. Haizong hums and throws his body away. He hits the ground heavily and spits several mouthfuls of blood.


    "Haizong, give me the red stone and flatter me. It''s good for you. If you fight against me, you''ll end up miserable. I won''t kill you today. I''ll give you a period of time. You can think about it!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Haifeng gave a cold drink and left with two big men.


    Haizong wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and staggered up.


    With a creak, Lu Ming opens the door and comes out.


    "Brother Tianyun, I''m sorry, you''ve been hurt by the noise!"


    Haizong has some interesting Dao.


    "Well, how is your injury?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "It''s OK. It''ll be fine in a few days."


    Haizong smiles and seems to have pulled the wound. He takes a breath of cold and grins.


    "If you take this pill, it can help you heal."


    Lu Ming takes out a healing pill and hands it to Haizong.


    "Well!"


    Haizong nodded, took the pill, opened his mouth and swallowed it. Suddenly, a stream of heat filled the whole body and gathered towards the wound on his body.


    He could clearly feel that the fracture of his hand bone was recovering at an amazing speed.


    This effect shocked Haizong.


    "Brother Tianyun, this pill is very precious. If you give it to me, isn''t it a waste..."


    Haizong originally thought that Lu Ming gave him a common pill, but he didn''t expect the effect was so amazing. He knew it must be a wonderful pill.


    "It''s OK. I still have a lot of pills like this."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    What he gave Haizong was only the ordinary King level healing pill, which was of great use to the God King. Lu Ming had to have as much as he wanted.


    For the emperor of heaven and sea, he is only the God of heaven and sea.


    After a while, Haizong''s injury was almost 70%.


    This makes Haizong a burst of confusion, this adverse effect, he is the first time to see."Haizong, what happened just now?"


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "This..."


    Haizong hesitated.


    "It''s OK. If it''s not convenient, you can leave it alone."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "No, there''s nothing inconvenient. It''s all because of red stone."


    "The man just now, the son of the village head, has been thinking about my red stone and wants to get my red stone, but he has not succeeded."


    Zonghai.


    "Red stone?"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    "Well, Hongshi is the only Keepsake left by my grandfather. When he was young, he liked to travel around the world. It is said that Hongshi was obtained by my grandfather near Zushan. It is said that it contains a big secret, so Haifeng always wants to get it, but how can I give it to him? This is what my grandfather left me. "


    Haizongdao, when he mentioned Haifeng, he was gnashing his teeth.


    "Zushan!"


    Lu Ming whispered and was shocked.


    He has heard the word "Zushan" many times since he came to Tianxing continent.


    According to legend, the earliest ancestors of the Yan nationality came out of the Zushan mountain. Even legend has it that the Yan nationality was born out of the Zushan mountain.


    It seems that the Tianren people''s collection of faith is also for the sake of Zushan.


    What secret does Zushan contain?


    "It seems that when will I go to Zushan?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    "Here it is."


    With that, Haizong took out a red stone in his arms.


    The red stone, like blood, about the size of a broad bean, looks ordinary.


    "Will you hide the red stone in your arms?" Lu Ming was tongue tied.


    He really thought that where did Haizong hide the red stone.


    "The most dangerous place is the safest place. Haifeng never dreamed that the red stone was on me, so he never searched me."


    Zonghai.


    Lu Ming shows a trace of appreciation. Haizong is really a bit of a fool.


    "Can you show me?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    To be honest, Hongshi comes from Zushan. He is really curious.


    "Of course


    Haizong generously handed the red stone to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming holds it in his hand and looks at it carefully, but it looks so ordinary that he can''t see why.


    Later, Lu Ming inputs the force of taboo, and Hongshi jumps slightly and returns to normal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4568

    Lu Ming studied it and found nothing.


    "Brother Tianyun, what have you found?"


    Haizong asked, with a look of hope in his eyes.


    "No!"


    Lu Ming shook his head.


    He also asked the Bone Demon secretly, hoping that the bone demon who has seen a lot can find something.


    However, the Bone Demon did not find anything. He speculated that the red stone, probably from the last era, was beyond his scope of cognition.


    Lu Ming gives Hongshi back to Haizong.


    "My grandfather studied all his life, but he didn''t come up with anything. He gave it to me, hoping that I could also gain something. But I have carried it with me for many years, and I haven''t got any harvest. It seems that this is just an ordinary stone."


    Haizong was a little disappointed and took Hongshi into his arms.


    Even if it''s just an ordinary stone, it''s his grandfather''s legacy. He should keep it well and never give it to Haifeng.


    Talking about this Kung Fu, Haizong''s injury, is almost good.


    After a few more conversations, Lu Ming returns to the room.


    It''s ten days in a hurry.


    This day, the ball body, suddenly filled with a strong breath.


    Lu Ming quickly put the ball into the Honghuang ring, so as not to disturb others.


    Lu Ming''s spiritual consciousness condenses and appears in Honghuang Jie.


    Boom!


    On the ball, there is a strong breath.


    His body, suspended in the air, filled with gorgeous rays, these rays, dazzling.


    In the glow, the body of the ball keeps wriggling and changing.


    It turns into a spear, a sword, a halberd and a mirror...


    in the end, it turns into a ball, and the breath reaches its peak.


    "God


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    Ball, finally a successful breakthrough.


    He had been stuck in Shendi Jiuchong because of impurities.


    Now with ten jin of ice, Mars silver, to reconcile impurities, in less than a month''s time, it was a breakthrough success, into the realm of God.


    After breaking through the divine realm, the evolution of the ball has not stopped.


    His body, still strong breath diffuse out, as if his body, contains infinite energy.


    "This guy is still improving and breaking through..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes are shining.


    He understood that before the ball, he had devoured many broken source level magic soldiers and broken main level magic soldiers.


    , you know, that''s no trivial matter.


    Source level magic weapon, but corresponding to the original state.


    Moreover, there are still several pieces of broken magic weapons. Once refined, the harvest will be huge.


    Now, the ball just breaks through to God''s realm. Naturally, it''s not so easy to stop.


    The smell of the ball is still improving.


    God''s first important stage, God''s first important middle stage, God''s first important later period, God''s first peak...


    boom!


    Half a day later, the smell of the ball soared again, reaching a new level.


    God is double.


    "What kind of constitution is this guy? He is so abnormal that he surpasses me again."


    Lu Ming is really envious of the ball.


    Other people''s painstaking cultivation, and the ball, as long as there are high-level magic soldiers or high-level metal materials to eat, cultivation can be rocket like crazy promotion.


    This is a pervert of metamorphosis.


    Lu Ming used to think that the ball was a member of the metal family. Now it seems that there is a question mark.


    Because the metal family, has never appeared and the ball as abnormal physique.


    Although the metal clan is also one of the top ten races, it has strong talent and can absorb all kinds of metals to improve their cultivation. However, it is absolutely not as abnormal as the ball and can improve so fast.


    The smell of the ball soon stabilized in the God God God duality, and then, again, rose up.


    Lu Ming is stunned. Can the ball rush to the three levels of God in one fell swoop?


    this is God''s realm. It is extremely difficult to upgrade every level. In the vast universe, it is difficult to improve. Only by entering the ruins of the universe and looking for Honghuang crystals can we ascend.


    Ball, how easy?


    Soon after, the smell of the ball reached the peak of God and God.


    At this point, the ball did not continue to break through, but the breath converged, ending this evolution.


    "The ball, it''s so powerful, it''s overtaking me all of a sudden!"


    Lu Mingfei passed by with a smile on his face.


    "It''s a pity that we almost broke through the triple of God and God."


    The ball sighed, but the complacency in his eyes was very clear.


    "This guy, he''s playing with me."Lu Ming despised him.


    Of course, my heart is happy for the ball.


    The ball has reached the double of God and God, and the combat power has increased dramatically. I don''t know how strong the real combat power is.


    However, Lu Ming estimates that it is definitely not weak, because the ball has a special constitution and has devoured several kinds of broken magic soldiers, and can inherit some of the mystery and power of the broken Shenbing.


    Once it breaks out, it can become Lu Ming''s first world war power.


    The key is that the mining ability of the ball has been greatly improved.


    "Have all the broken soldiers you devoured before been refined?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "not yet, the energy essence of the broken soldiers is very rich, and it is still several pieces. I can also refinate for a while. When I completely refinery, I can break through to the three gods and even the four gods."


    "But in the future, if you want to break through, it will not be so easy. There will be a lot of broken magic soldiers and metal materials."


    Fairway.


    Lu Ming nods.


    It''s ok if you haven''t completely refined for the time being. You can look for it later.


    "Ball, you''ve made a breakthrough. It''s time we went out for a walk."


    Lu Mingdao.


    After nearly a month, it should be quiet outside. He wants to go to those mines again to see if he can get some ice silver.


    The ball is turned into a bracelet and put it on Lu Ming''s wrist. After a word with Haizong, Lu Ming leaves here without anyone noticing.


    Soon, Lu Ming came to the nearest ice Mars silver mine.


    This mine is also the first mine found by Lu Ming.


    "There is no Terran!"


    Lu Ming stands in the sky, but doesn''t see a Tianren.


    On the highest mountain, there is no trace of Tianren.


    Lu Ming displays the great concealment technique, conceals own breath, continues to observe.


    "Coming!"


    About half a day later, Lu Ming saw an old man of the heaven and man family, who was nine heavy gods, descending on the mountain. Soon, a manager of the mine delivered a jade box to the mountain.


    After collecting the jade box, the old man of Tianren family in Jiuchong of Shendi left directly.


    Lu Ming frowned.


    Tianren, is this going to be taken once a day?


    Once a day, only 10 grams of ice and fire star silver can be collected once a day. Even if Lu Ming takes a shot, he can only get more than 10 grams, which may be exposed.


    This should be the plan of heaven and man to prevent him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4569

    So Lu Ming is really not good, because it is not cost-effective. In case of exposure, it will be troublesome to be besieged by the experts of Tianren clan.


    After observing for a while, Lu Ming left here and headed for another mine.


    He found that the other mine was similar to the other mine, which was collected once a day and left without delay.


    Lu Ming walked several mines in a row, all the same.


    Even around a relatively large mine, Lu Ming felt several strong breath hidden in the dark.


    There is a sense of crisis in Lu Ming.


    If Lu Ming was not very sensitive to the spirit, it would not be easy to detect it.


    Obviously, one day, the Terrans were ambushed in the dark. If Lu Ming appeared, he would be in trouble.


    However, it can be seen that the number of Tianren is not enough. Otherwise, they will not only ambush in the larger mines, but those smaller mines before will not be ambushed.


    Lu Ming observes for a while, does not move, but leaves here.


    "Lu Ming, you should let me have a try. Maybe I can get into the mine and devour the refined ice Martian silver."


    At this point, the fairway.


    "Drilling into mines? Ball ball, you also know that there are terrible lights in the mine field, and people who are not burning people will be attacked. My taboo force can''t bear it. Can you


    Lu Mingdao.


    "I feel like I can try it. After I broke into the God Kingdom, my strength increased greatly. And, you see..."


    the ball said, suddenly a layer of liquid metal flowed on the surface of the body, flashing red and blue stars, and wrapped the ball inside.


    "This is... Ice Mars silver!"


    Lu Ming is a little surprised.


    "Yes, I ate ten jin of ice Martian silver, which can transform the surface of my body into the characteristics of ice Martian silver. And the silver of ice and fire here is irradiated by that kind of light all the year round. I cover my body with ice Martian silver, which may block it."


    Fairway.


    "Well, let''s go to the first mine, and you''ll try it!"


    Lu Mingdao, finish, Lu Ming with the ball, return to the nearest mine from Haizong village.


    Here, there is no Tianren guard, Lu Ming quietly into the mine.


    In an empty corner, the ball began to move. He flew out, opened his mouth and bit it. Soon he dug out a cave and entered it.


    A moment later, the ball flew out again.


    "Ball, how about it?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "No problem. My body is turned into ice and silver, which has a great blocking effect on that light. Most of the destructive power of that light is blocked. Although there is still a little destructive force falling on me, I can resist it. It is not a problem to stay in the mine for ten and a half days at a time."


    The ball is proud of the way.


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    In this way, the ball can constantly extract a lot of ice and fire star silver, even if it does not have a head-on collision with Tianren people, Lu Ming can get a lot of ice and fire star silver.


    Great!


    "Ball, then you dig here, I''ll wait for you in that village. If you have a situation, pass on to me."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "OK, no problem. I''ll empty the ice star silver of this continent, ha ha!"


    The ball, triumphant, continued to drill into the mine hole and disappeared.


    Lu Ming returned to the village where Haizong lived.


    Lu Ming is not worried about the safety of the ball.


    The ball can block that kind of light, and it can come and go freely in the ore. even if you meet the master of Shenzhu Qizhong of Tianren family, you can retreat safely.


    However, it''s OK to drill into the ore. The Tianren people dare not enter the ore.


    Returning to Haizong''s other courtyard, Lu Ming continued to understand the Honghuang style and the formula of war, and planned to wait for the ball to dig out enough ice and fire star silver before taking the next step.


    What''s more, this continent is absolutely full of rare crystal, but it hasn''t been found. Maybe the ball can be found, then it will be served.


    In the past half a month, the ball came back and spat out five Jin of ice and fire star silver from his mouth. This speed has been many times faster than the mining speed of the whole Yanzu in the mine.


    However, the ball''s face was not good-looking. Seeing Lu Ming, he said, "Lu Ming, I found that there are not many ice Mars silver mines left in that mine. After being mined by the Tianren people for so many years, they are almost exhausted. Next time I will go to other mines to have a look!"


    "Well, ball, be careful."


    Lu Ming nods.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go too!"


    With that, the ball flashed and left.


    At the level of this village, no one will find the ball coming and going.


    In this way, Lu Ming stayed in the village for another three months.


    In the past three months, the ball went back and forth to various mines, bringing back more than 20 jin of ice and fire star silver for Lu Ming.Colleagues ball ball told us that other mines are the same, almost exhausted, there is not much ice Mars silver to dig.


    "It seems that the silver on ice and Mars has been nearly dug up by the Tianren. I don''t know how much silver there is in Tianren''s hands. I was going to try to occupy this continent in the future. It seems unnecessary, as long as I get the silver in the hands of Tianren..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes twinkle with fire and heat.


    However, his current cultivation is not enough and needs to wait.


    "Lu Ming, I also found a big secret..."


    at this time, the ball came close to Lu Ming, whispering a mysterious look.


    "What''s the secret?"


    Lu Ming is very cooperative and pretends to be very curious.


    But to be honest, Lu Ming is really curious.


    Seeing Lu Ming''s appearance, the ball''s vanity was greatly satisfied. He said with a smile: "it''s about Zushan."


    "Zushan?"


    This time, Lu Ming is really surprised. Originally, she was just a little curious, but now she is deeply curious.


    "Yes, it''s Zushan," he said, "yes, it''s Zushan. I found that in the deep underground of this continent, there are various kinds of metal ores. The quantity is amazing. It''s like a vein, crisscross each other. Along these veins, you can lead to Zushan!"


    "Under this continent, are all metal ores?"


    Lu Ming is shocked, and her eyes are hot.


    "Yes, this continent was definitely not simple in the last era. Unfortunately, most of the ores are not high-grade. They can only refine emperor level magic soldiers or emperor level magic soldiers, and there are very few ores that can refine main level magic soldiers, which is of no great use."


    The ball sighed.


    Lu Ming also has some regrets.


    It''s true that Lu Ming can only refine the metal of emperor level magic soldiers or emperor level magic soldiers. Now Lu Ming really despises them.


    The cultivation of the ball has reached the double level of God and God. These relatively low-level metals have little effect on the ball.


    No matter how much you eat, you can''t improve your accomplishments.


    With the improvement of Lu Ming''s cultivation, his vision naturally becomes higher and higher.


    "By the way, ball, have you found honghuangjing underground?"


    Lu Ming asked again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4570

    Compared with all kinds of precious metal materials, Lu Ming is more concerned about honghuangjing.


    Honghuangjing, however, can be directly transformed into strength and improve cultivation.


    There is no real treasure.


    "No!"


    The ball shook his head. He didn''t have much enthusiasm for Hong Huang Jing.


    Lu Ming is a little disappointed.


    "By the way, what is the secret of Zushan?"


    Lu Ming finally thought of Zushan.


    "Along the metal vein, I came to the periphery of Zushan and found Tianren, Tianren. It seems that they are going to destroy something and enter the Zushan mountain."


    Fairway.


    "Destroy what? Do you mean that heaven and man have not entered the ancestral mountain yet


    Lu Ming asked.


    "No, around Zushan, there is a strong barrier, it is difficult to enter. Even if there are metal veins underground, I can''t enter along the metal veins."


    Fairway.


    This was somewhat unexpected to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming thought that the Tianren family had already entered the ancestral mountain.


    It turns out that the Tianren people still linger outside the Zushan mountain.


    "Let''s go, ball, let''s go and have a look."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Then, Lu Ming with the ball, flying through the air, toward the direction of Zushan.


    Zushan, in the center of the continent, Lu Ming turned into a man of heaven. He flew with all his might, but he was soon there.


    "The front is Zushan!"


    The ball points straight ahead.


    Lu Ming looked ahead, misty clouds ahead, faintly visible, a huge mountain rising from the ground, very grand, high energy has ten thousand feet.


    To tell you the truth, wanzhang peak is not outstanding in this continent.


    The peaks of this continent are everywhere.


    This, however, is somewhat beyond Lu Ming''s expectation.


    He had thought that Zu mountain was the most magnificent and highest mountain in this continent.


    As a result, among the mountains of this continent, it is not prominent, but rather common.


    But that kind of cloud is very strange, can block Lu Ming''s sight, cause the whole picture of Zushan, can''t see clearly, can only see a outline.


    "Tianren people are around. If we get closer, we will be found. Lu Ming, I will take you from the mine."


    Fairway.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    The ball body, like liquid metal, squirms on Lu Ming''s body and turns into a piece of armor, which covers Lu Ming''s body.


    Then, Lu Ming chooses a place and digs a hole in the ground. Below is an ordinary metal vein. The ball takes Lu Ming and melts into the metal vein.


    The metal veins here also contain that kind of terrible light, but most of them are blocked by the ball, and few of them can penetrate in, which is easily blocked by Lu Ming with taboo force.


    According to the ball ball, there is that terrible light in the underground veins of this continent. I don''t know how to generate it.


    Ball with Lu Ming, along the vein forward, after a distance, they toward the top.


    Where there is no ore, the ball opens its big mouth, gnaws away the rocks and the like, quietly digs a hole, and they come to the ground.


    The ball is in a good position, very hidden.


    "Over there..."


    as soon as Lu Ming came out, he sensed that there were a lot of breath in some place, and a few of them were extremely powerful, which shocked Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming uses the great concealment technique, converges the breath to the extreme, hides himself in a big stone and looks in that direction.


    Sure enough, there are many days in that direction.


    At first glance, there are at least dozens of people.


    Behind dozens of people, there are dozens of huge statues.


    "The statue..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved and her heart was shocked.


    He felt the power of faith on the statue.


    "The power of faith will be full again. This time, we must work hard to break this lifeline!"


    One of them spoke with dignity.


    Lu Ming felt the strongest sense of crisis in this man.


    "Lord Tianshou, don''t worry. The power of belief of the Yan people can restrain the lifeblood of their ancestral mountain. After so many years, a gap has been made in the first lifeline. This time, it will surely be able to break through the gap completely."


    An old man of heaven and man.


    "Lord Tianshou? It seems that this man is the ruler of Tianren family in this continent. Yeling Tianshou


    Lu Ming was moved.


    Then, Lu Ming''s eyes are expected to move forward.


    This is the foot of Zushan mountain. Through the clouds, you can see the mountain clearly.


    The appearance of Zushan makes Lu Ming a little surprised, but it is still too strange.The outer part of Zushan is a mountain range.


    This mountain range, like a dragon, intersects its head and tail into a circle, surrounding the rest of the mountain.


    And they''re out there right now.


    In this mountain range, there is a second mountain range, also like a big dragon. Its head and tail intersect and form a circle, which surrounds the inner part of Zushan mountain.


    Unlike the first mountain range, the second one is higher, so it can be seen clearly from the outside.


    But it''s not over.


    In the second, there is a third mountain range, which is almost the same as the first two. It is also surrounded by a circle.


    The only difference is that the third mountain is higher than the second.


    After the third, there are four, five, and six...


    there are nine in total.


    The nine mountains are all in a circle, ring by ring. The more mountains in the mountains are, the smaller the area is, but the higher they are.


    There should be some distance between them.


    In the center of the ninth mountain range, there is a peak, like a sword, straight through the sky, the highest height.


    The nine ring mountains, together with the central peak, constitute a complete ancestral mountain.


    Lu Ming was surprised to see such a landscape for the first time.


    "This is the lifeblood of the situation!"


    At this time, in the mind, sounded the voice of Bone Demon.


    "The fate of life?"


    This is the first time that Lu Ming has heard about it.


    "Yes, the nine ring mountains you see are lifelines. If I guess right, these nine lifelines may be connected with the people of the Yan nationality, because the ancestors of the Yan nationality came out from here."


    "In addition, the lifeblood also has a powerful seal and defense function. The place covered by the lifeline can not only not fly, but also block other creatures from entering."


    The Bone Demon explained.


    Lu Ming suddenly realized that it was no wonder that the people of Tianren clan could not fly in directly. They dare not fly here.


    If you want to go deep into the holy mountain, you can only go in step by step.


    "If these Tianren want to enter the holy mountain, they have to cut off their lifeblood. However, if they are connected with the fate of the Yan nationality, cutting off the lifeblood will cause great harm to the Yan people."


    Bone Demon road.


    "Will it do great harm to the Yan people? Will it directly let the Yan people fall


    Lu Ming asked in a shock.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4571

    "That''s not true. The lifeblood is related to the fate of a race. If the lifeblood is cut off, it means that the luck will be cut off. The descendants of this race will get worse and worse. Moreover, this race will encounter all kinds of disasters. As time goes by, the race will be destroyed."


    The Bone Demon explained.


    Lu Ming took a breath.


    Cutting off its lifeline can actually lead to the extermination of the clan.


    "These nine circular mountains are the nine lifelines. If they are completely cut off, the Yan people will surely be destroyed in the future. If we can leave a few, there will be a ray of life."


    "Now it seems that the power of the Yan people''s faith can help the Tianren to break through their lifeblood. With their own strength, they can''t do it at all."


    Bone Demon road.


    Lu Ming nods and comes here. Lu Ming finally understands what the Tianren people have done to collect the power of faith.


    When the Tianren came to this continent, they incarnated as gods. They not only enslaved the Yan people and asked them to mine for them, but also collected the power of their faith. Finally, they were used to cut off their own lifeblood.


    This method is clever and cruel.


    It has to be said that Naye Lingtian Shou is a character.


    It''s just the Yan people. It''s really sad.


    The gods of their own devout faith are doing things to cut off the lifeblood of their race. I don''t know what the burning people will feel when they know it.


    At this time, the Tianren have begun to work.


    I can see that the power of belief in dozens of statues is constantly pouring into a few battle swords, so that the sword is covered with a strong power of faith.


    "Chop!"


    Yelingtian shouts with a loud voice.


    Several Tianren work together to urge the general sword to cut down toward the most peripheral mountain.


    When the sword of war is near, the mountain is shining. Lu Ming clearly sees that there is a vein in the mountain, which is blood red, and seems to be integrated with the mountain.


    This blood red vein is the real lifeline.


    We can see that a huge gap in this lifeline seems to have been destroyed for a long time and is in danger. It seems that it will be cut off at any time.


    This should be where the Terran have been attacking for a long time.


    Boom!


    The sword of war broke out a fierce roar when it was cut on the gap of the lifeblood. You can see that the gap became larger after the sword was cut.


    "Go on!"


    Yeling Tianshou continued to order.


    Shua!


    The second sword, which contains the power of faith, was cut down again, and the gap was widened.


    After the sword is cut off, the power of faith will be exhausted. However, on those dozens of statues, a large number of power of faith will immediately pour into the sword.


    These dozens of statues are the people of heaven. After decades of collecting the power of faith of the whole continent, they are extremely rich and can be used continuously.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Several people of Tianren family control a sword, and the sword is constantly chopped on the lifeblood. You can see that the gap of the lifeblood is getting bigger and bigger.


    Half a day later, the power of faith on the dozens of statues has become very thin, but the lifeline is almost cut off, leaving a trace of connection.


    "Broken!"


    Boom!


    Finally, another sword was cut in the gap of the lifeline, cutting off the last trace of the lifeline.


    Boom!


    The whole Zushan mountain was shaking violently. At this moment, countless Yan people in the whole continent had a sense of panic and disaster.


    It''s an indescribable feeling of self-determination.


    It can be seen that after being cut off, that lifeline, like a living dragon, wriggles and turns into a ray of light, flies into the deep of Zushan mountain and disappears.


    And the outermost mountain is still there, but now, it looks very ordinary, as if it has become an ordinary mountain.


    "Ha ha ha, finally cut off the first lifeline!"


    All Terrans are ecstatic.


    "Without the protection of the lifeblood, this mountain peak is an ordinary peak. If we get through this peak, we can go inside and have a look."


    Jerlingtian kept the order.


    On the mountain, there are several brilliant soldiers.


    Collision...


    the magic army fell on the mountain peak, and the debris splashed, and big stones broke into pieces. In a flash, a pit was blown out of the mountain.


    Compared with other peaks, this mountain peak is still very hard, but it is no longer impregnable. It will be a matter of time before it is broken through.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    Yelingtian obeyed the order, and even he himself launched a continuous bombardment on the mountain. They wanted to break through the peak and enter it.


    Although there are eight lifelines in it.


    But there is a gap between the first lifeline and the second lifeline. Perhaps, there is a big chance.


    "Lu Ming, this lifeline has disappeared, and the underground barrier has also disappeared. I''ll take you directly in!"Fairway.


    "Go, go in and have a look!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    The ball again envelops Lu Ming, and the two enter the underground vein, and then follow the vein, toward the inside of Zushan.


    There was a lifeline barrier before, and they couldn''t get in. Now the first lifeline has been cut off. They can directly follow the underground vein and cross the barrier of the first mountain range.


    After a while, the ball starts to go up and the two men appear in a canyon.


    Yes, there is a gap between the first lifeline and the second lifeline, about a hundred miles apart, forming a canyon.


    "It''s so rich in life essence. Is this... Famine gas?"


    Lu Ming takes a deep breath and her eyes are bright.


    It is full of vitality, and numerous plants multiply here, giving off a strong essence of life.


    Moreover, in the void, there is also a trace of desolation.


    "Lu Ming, look, is Hong Huang Jing on the wall?"


    The ball exclaimed in surprise.


    Lu Ming looks at the wall of the first lifeline.


    Here is the inner wall of the first lifeline. Tianren people are still on the outer wall of the lifeblood.


    I saw, inside the wall, there are a lot of light spots, these light spots, clearly is a piece of Honghuang crystal, inlaid on the wall.


    At a glance, the number of crystal Honghuang, no less than 1000 pieces.


    Lu Ming''s heart thumped.


    Yes, I have.


    He had long speculated that there was absolutely no crystal in this continent, but he never found it.


    Originally, honghuangjing is here, in the Zushan.


    Thousands of honghuangjing can definitely improve his cultivation.


    "Ball, let''s take a hand together and dig out these rare crystals."


    Lu Ming shouts and rushes directly to the walls. Under the walls, Lu Ming directly takes out a source level magic weapon.


    Instead, they began to dig.


    With a sound of Keng, the source level Shenbing is chopped on the wall. A rock collapses and a piece of Honghuang crystal flies out. Lu Ming grabs it in his hand.


    The rich energy in honghuangjing makes Lu Ming excited.


    After receiving the storage ring, Lu Ming continues to wave the source level magic weapon to excavate the second piece of Honghuang crystal.


    The ball came and helped.


    Two hands, quickly obtained dozens of pieces of crystal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4572

    Together, they soon got dozens of crystal.


    Unfortunately, they couldn''t fly in the Zushan mountains. Where they were too high, Lu Ming could only jump to his feet, wave the source level magic soldiers to knock down a piece, and then his body would fall rapidly and hit the ground.


    In this way, the speed is not much faster.


    "Quick, quick..."


    Lu Ming keeps on fighting, so we must get these honghuangjing as soon as possible. When the people of Tianren rush in, they will not be so easy to take.


    A moment later, Lu Ming and Qiuqiu got more than 500 pieces of honghuangjing.


    This is a huge gain.


    However, at this time, there was a rumbling sound from the mountain, and it was obvious that the people of Tianren people were going to rush through the mountain.


    Lu Ming and the ball are all out to shoot, constantly bouncing and digging out pieces of honghuangjing.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there are hundreds of crystal pieces.


    but!


    With a loud noise, the debris splashed, the smoke filled, and the mountain was punctured.


    Lu Ming is surprised, and the ball stopped digging honghuangjing, ready to retreat at any time.


    After all, in the Tianren family, there are Yeling Tianshou, the God Lord. They are absolutely not able to deal with it. They will be killed by seconds.


    However, after waiting for a few breaths, he did not see the Tianren coming in.


    "It seems that the people of heaven are hesitating, some fear, ball, we continue, speed up!"


    Lu Ming communicates with the ball.


    They rushed out again and continued to dig for honghuangjing.


    However, this time, when the two hands, they will use energy to form a barrier to block the sound and block the sound within a certain range, so as to prevent the people of Tianren from hearing it.


    At this time, the people of the Tianren clan did have some hesitation.


    After breaking through the mountain, those natural people quickly retreated and looked as if they were facing a great enemy.


    After all, this is Zushan, which was left by the last era. They dare not take it lightly.


    "Master Tianshou, do you want to go in and have a look?"


    A family of heaven and man looked at Yeling Tianshou.


    Ye Ling Tian Shou''s eyes flickered a few times and said, "you guys, go ahead and have a look. If there is any situation, report to me quickly."


    Yeling Tianshou still decided to let others explore first. If there was no danger, he would not be late to go in. If there was danger, it would be other people who died, which had no influence on him.


    The people of those days sighed in their hearts that although they did not want to, they were called by yelingtian. They knew that they had to do what they did not do.


    Their life and death are under the control of Yeling Tianshou.


    "Yes


    Several Tianren took orders, and then walked toward the cave that had been punctured.


    A total of four people, one of whom is the five fold cultivation of God.


    The four men are very cautious, highly focused, ready to fight at any time, and will breath to the extreme, quietly walk toward the inside.


    They were not very fast, and it took them a long time to cross the passage and come to the canyon between the two mountains.


    As soon as they appeared, they saw Lu Ming and the ball, trying their best to excavate the crystal.


    "You... Yechuyou, you''re not dead!"


    As soon as the master of Shenzhu wuchong saw Lu Ming, he let out an incredible roar.


    Lu Ming is not his original appearance at the moment. He has been using great imitation technique to transform him into the appearance of Ye Chu you.


    At the moment, when the Tianren saw Lu Ming, they thought that Lu Ming was not dead.


    "Nest, I''m coming in. Why is there no sound?"


    Lu Ming scolded in his heart, but he didn''t see Yeling Tianshou. He was relieved.


    As long as yelingtianshou hasn''t come in, there will be no problem.


    Lu Ming is too lazy to pay attention to the people of heaven, and continues to dig the crystal on the wall with the ball.


    "Honghuangjing is honghuangjing!"


    "A lot of rare crystal!"


    Several other Tianren called out.


    "Ye Chu you, how dare you swallow the ice and fire star silver of Lord Tianshou, and how dare you excavate the crystal of Honghuang here? You are a death penalty, do you know?"


    "No, how did you get in?"


    That God Lord five times of heaven and men roared, the back of the reaction, a little confused.


    They have been guarding the outside, did not see ye Chu you come in. How did ye Chu you come in?


    From the potholes on the wall, it can be seen that Lu Ming has been in for a long time, and has dug a lot of crystal.


    They can''t think of it.


    Lu Ming can be lazy to pay attention to them, continue to excavate honghuangjing quickly.


    At this time, he and the ball have dug a total of 800 pieces of crystal, which is definitely a big harvest, Lu Ming is very hot.


    There are also hundreds of Honghuang crystal, which Lu Ming would like to dig out.


    "Let''s take ye Chu you and give it to Lord Tianshou for interrogation."The master of the Lord five drank.


    Shua!


    One of them, a triple family of gods and men, rushed to Lu Ming like a flash of lightning.


    They are very aware of yachu you''s strength and cultivation, God is only two, God three hands, can be easily suppressed.


    "Ye Chu you, get down on your knees and plead with the Lord Tianshou."


    The master of Lu Ming''s sword became extremely heavy.


    "Looking for death!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold. The Ares gun appears and stabs the man.


    When a sound, two people''s divine weapons intersect, the heavenly people''s divine soldiers, directly burst out, the war god gun kept stabbing at the triple master of the heaven and man family God.


    The destructive power of fury not only pierced the body of this man, but also tore it apart and fell on the spot.


    Lu Ming''s shot was useless except for a few cards. He almost used all his strength to kill a God''s triple family of heaven and men.


    The other several Tianren, all stunned, some incredible looking at Lu Ming.


    Ye Chu you, how can you kill a god triple master?


    "No, you are the God God''s important cultivation. You are not Yechu you. Who are you?"


    The God''s five fold existence roared and finally responded.


    As soon as Lu Ming made a move, the divine master''s accomplishments were revealed.


    What''s more, Lu Ming''s power is not the power of heaven at all. Therefore, the "Ye Chu you" in front of her is not ye Chu you at all.


    "Ball, ball, go!"


    After killing a triple God, Lu Ming no longer digs for honghuangjing and rushes to one side with the ball.


    That''s where they just came in.


    "If you want to go, stay for me!"


    The God''s five fold family of heaven and men roared, stepped on their feet, and jumped up like an ape to kill Lu Ming. The fierce momentum swept toward Lu Ming like a wave.


    "Break the sky!"


    Lu Ming drinks lightly, displays the breaking sky posture, and stabs out thousands of spears in an instant.


    Thousands of spears, dense, like a shield in front of them.


    However, when the strength of the other side swept by, thousands of guns were broken in an instant.


    "Just God, I want to block me. I can''t help it, and I''ve ruined you!"


    God''s five fold heaven and man drink cold, five fingers into claws, toward Lu Ming grasp.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4573

    The strong man of the five levels of the God of Tianren clan grabs Lu Ming with one claw. His claws are rapidly enlarged and covered with the power of punishment from heaven, which covers him.


    The terrifying power makes Lu Ming''s pupils shrink sharply, and her muscles tighten up. The taboo force in her body works to the extreme.


    He had already triggered the eight times combat power of the battle formula, pushing the combat power to the peak.


    Shua!


    The war god gun in his hand turned into a ray of sunlight and flew out to the other party''s paws.


    At the same time, with his hands quickly printing, a piece of land emerged, suspended on the top of Lu Ming''s head and rushed upward.


    When!


    The Ares spear was the first to bear the brunt, collided with the opponent''s paws, sent out a violent vibration, and then flew back.


    The hand claws kept on grabbing down and grabbing on the flood land. The violent vibration of the flood land was directly caught and exploded by the violent force.


    Lu Ming''s body was shocked, and his body suddenly retreated, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "The Lord of God is so strong that I can''t fight against it!"


    Lu Ming''s face was dignified.


    The other side''s move just now was absolutely useless, but it was no longer what Lu Ming could fight against.


    Even if you use the power of the source to launch the strongest attack, it is not the opponent of the other party.


    Lu Ming is shocked, but he doesn''t know. The other party is even more shocked. He is absolutely shocked.


    He has already used 70% of his strength in that move. You know, he is the God of five. Even 70% strength is enough to easily suppress a God''s four fold master.


    Lu Ming, however, is just a heavy one of the gods. He was only slightly injured when he was able to block his move.


    It''s incredible.


    In the world, how can there be such a monster.


    "Kill!"


    The five strong man of the God Lord of Tianren family moved to kill his heart and drank violently. A fighting sword appeared in his hand. The light of the sword broke through the air and burst out dozens of sword Qi, and he killed Lu Ming.


    The terrible wind of the sword makes Lu Ming feel a terrible crisis.


    No hard connection!


    This move, absolutely can''t accept hard, otherwise the end will be very miserable.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming turns into a spear and rushes to the rear.


    "Want to go? In my hands, you can''t leave! "


    When the opponent drinks coldly, the speed of sword Qi suddenly speeds up and approaches Lu Ming in an instant.


    "Not good!"


    Lu Ming''s face changed greatly.


    "I''ll do it for me!"


    The ball is handed in and flies out. The body squirms quickly. It turns into a halberd, sending out a terrible smell.


    This is the breath of source level magic soldiers.


    There is a broken halberd in the broken source level Shenbing that the ball devours.


    He swallowed the broken halberd, and he controlled some of its abilities.


    The halberd is extremely huge. It cuts out horizontally and covers dozens of sword Qi. Lu Ming covers it.


    When Dangdang...


    the sword Qi collides with Zhan halberd continuously, and finally the Zhan halberd is blown out. However, there are only a few left after dozens of sword Qi. Lu Ming waves the Zhanshen gun to block the last few sword Qi.


    "The strength of the ball, so strong!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    To be honest, the strength of the ball exceeded his expectation.


    The ball has just turned into a halberd, and a trace of the power of the source level divine weapon has erupted. It is extremely powerful and can absolutely kill the existence of the four gods.


    You know, the cultivation of the ball is only the double peak of God and master, but it can cut down the four levels of God and Lord. This kind of combat power is rare even in the whole universe.


    It''s extremely difficult to cross the first World War, let alone kill the enemy twice.


    There are not many in the whole universe.


    Obviously, the ball has such fighting power, which must be related to his swallowing a few broken source level magic soldiers.


    Lu Ming decided in his heart that he would have to find a few more broken source level magic soldiers to swallow the ball.


    It''s not good. Even if you swallow the ball with a good source level weapon, you will not hesitate.


    "By the way, that armor!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved. He thought that the armor that he got from Yechu Tianji was the source level divine soldier, and he pierced it with the spear of God of war.


    If you give the ball to eat, does the ball have the defense of the source level magic weapon armor?


    Is it still necessary to repair it?


    Lu Ming decided that after the ball completely absorbed and refined the broken magic soldiers in his body, he would give the ball the armor to eat.


    "This is... Metal life, good, this metal life, it''s mine!"


    The five masters of Tianren God Lord looked at the ball with greedy light in their eyes.


    It''s incredible that a metal life has such a terrible combat power and can emit the breath of source level magic soldiers. It''s unbelievable. He is greedy and wants to capture it."There is no limit to the light of the sword, and heaven''s punishment is in the sky!"


    The five strong men of the God Lord of Tianren family moved seriously, and the breath broke out in an all-round way. The sword was flying in the air, and the power of heaven''s punishment was diffused, which gave out the terrible sword power.


    He''s pushing his strength to the limit.


    "Bravado, look at me, Lu Ming, you can take the opportunity to do it..."


    the ball transmits the sound to Lu Ming, and then his body changes sharply and turns into a mirror.


    It is also a source level magic weapon, emitting a faint breath of source level magic weapon.


    The mirror glowed and suddenly a beam of light came out.


    And the column of light rapidly enlarged into the sky, covering the canyon line.


    A few people of heaven are naturally shrouded in glory.


    "Kill! Kill


    When they were shrouded in brilliance, those weak Tianren families actually drank and killed each other.


    They killed each other!


    That God Lord five times master, eyes are also a burst of confusion, the face shows the color of struggle.


    "Lu Ming, my light can make people fall into a dreamland. You can kill that guy quickly. This guy is too strong. The illusion can''t affect him for long."


    The sound of the ball rings in Lu Ming''s mind.


    He was astonished.


    I didn''t expect that after the ball was turned into that mirror, it could create illusion and make people lost in it. These abilities are absolutely powerful and can be of great use at critical moments.


    Like now.


    Despite the shock in her heart, Lu Ming pushes her strength to the extreme and turns her body into a spear. She wants to show her strongest move to kill the five fold family of gods and men.


    But at this time, the mountain, which had been pierced by the people of heaven, was filled with a sense of terror. It seemed that there was a terrible and incomparable giant, which was rushing fast.


    Boom!


    As soon as the breath rushed into the canyon, it broke the illusion created by the ball.


    "No, it''s yelingtianshou, ball, let''s go!"


    Lu Ming had a big drink, grabbed the ball and rushed to the entrance where they came in.


    Although he had a chance to make a move just now, once he did, he also had a chance to kill the God God''s five fold family.


    However, Yeling Tianshou has already rushed in quickly. Once a little time is delayed, Yeling Tianshou will arrive. Whether it is Lu Ming or the ball, it will be a dead end.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4574

    Yelingtianshou''s strength is too strong, which is much stronger than Lu Ming and the ball. Even if the mirror the ball turns into is more mysterious, it will not affect yelingtianshou.


    In order to kill a Tianren, it''s not cost-effective to put yourself in crisis.


    Lu Ming''s speed is very fast, continuous steps, as fast as lightning, blink of an eye to the entrance they came in.


    At this time, Yeling Tianshou also arrived and saw Lu Ming.


    "Who the hell are you? Stay for me!"


    Yelingtianshou roared and cut out with one sword. A terrible sword light roared toward Lu Ming. Its power was more powerful than that of the God''s five fold existence. I don''t know how many times stronger it is.


    You don''t have to know that if you get hit, there''s only one dead end.


    "Ball, ball, go!"


    Lu Ming drinks. At this time, the ball has turned into a piece of armor, wrapped in Lu Ming. Lu Ming jumps down and hits the cave that the ball dug out before. The sword light of yelingtianshou is cut empty and cut on the wall. There is a deep sword mark on the wall.


    "Damn it!"


    Yelingtian Shou roared and stepped on his feet. He arrived at the cave where Lu Ming disappeared. Looking down, he had lost the trace of Lu Ming.


    As soon as the ball goes away, the illusion disappears naturally, and several people of Tianren family also wake up.


    When they wake up, they gasp and fear.


    "What a fantastic place. Thank you for your help


    Several Tianren people thank Yeling Tianshou.


    "Who was that man just now? The fake Yechu you is so seamless that even I can''t see the flaw! "


    Yelingtian guarded the way, and his eyes were full of cold light. He was obviously angry to the extreme.


    "I don''t know. It seems that Yechu you was killed by this man. Most of the silver on ice and Mars was taken away by this man."


    That God Lord five times master way.


    "Did you fight with him just now? Do you know his origin?"


    Yelingtian keeps the way.


    "The power controlled by that man is extremely terrifying and domineering, and he is very familiar with it. Yes, it is the power of taboo..."


    the master of the five levels of God suddenly exclaimed.


    After all, he is the five fold cultivation of God. He is a high-level man in heaven and man family, even in the five heavenly palaces. He once had contact with the power of taboo.


    Just in the past many years, I didn''t think of it for a while. Now I think about it carefully and suddenly.


    "What? The power of taboo? Is this man Lu Ming? "


    Ye Lingtian Shou was also shocked and thought of Lu Ming immediately.


    Although he has been in Tianxing mainland for tens of thousands of years, he is much younger and longer than Lu Ming. Before Lu Ming rose, he was here.


    However, his contact with the heavenly palace did not stop.


    His father, however, was a powerful God in Tiangong. Therefore, he was very clear about the great events in the universe.


    Naturally, he has heard of Lu Mingzhi.


    So when he heard that it was the power of taboo, he immediately thought of Lu Ming.


    "Yes, it should be Lu Ming, Lord Tianshou. He is the enemy of Tiangong. Once he is captured, he will be rewarded."


    A family of heaven and man.


    "Yes, this man can''t let go. Unfortunately, he can walk from the underground. Is he not afraid of the underground light?"


    Yelingtian frowns.


    If Lu Ming is not afraid of the underground light, it will be difficult to do. Lu Ming has been hiding in the underground and can''t catch it at all.


    But he did not dare to enter the underground. With his cultivation, the light could easily kill him.


    "Lord Tianshou, do you want to report to the heavenly palace and let the superior send a stronger one to capture Lu Ming?"


    That God Lord five times master way.


    "Report to the top management of Tiangong? Are you trying to expose my secret here? What is your heart? "


    Ye Lingtian Shou''s eyes were cold and swept at this man, and his eyes were full of murders.


    The man shivered, pale, plopped down on his knees, and cried, "forgive me, Tianshou. I really don''t have any other thoughts. Just now it was the villain who wanted to catch Lu Ming, but he was confused. Please forgive me..."


    "hum, pay attention to your words next time!"


    Yelingtian ShouLeng hum, continued to command: "order to go down, send people to search for Lu Ming, and also, order to go down, let the Yan people''s garbage, every day to pray, speed up the collection of faith, as soon as possible to cut off the remaining eight lifelines here, all the treasures in this are mine."


    Yeling Tianshou''s eyes looked into the depth of Zushan, flashing a deep greedy light.


    "Yes


    The other celestial beings take orders.


    ...


    Lu Ming was carried by the ball, and along the vein, he was soon far away from Zushan and appeared in a place hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming rises from the sky, standing in the sky, looking in the direction of Zushan."The Tianren will certainly continue to collect the power of faith and cut off their lifeblood. Once the lifeblood is broken, the Terrans of this continent will be destroyed sooner or later."


    Lu Ming murmured without frowning.


    In the vast universe, the Terrans were originally in a weak position, and now the number is relatively small.


    The Yan people in this area are real people. They are all human beings. Lu Ming doesn''t want to see this group of people, so they are going to be destroyed.


    We must find a way to stop it.


    "If we can let the Tianren people not collect the power of faith, they can''t continue to cut off their lifeblood. However, what should we do?"


    Lu Ming murmured, thinking constantly about the countermeasures.


    "This is simple. As long as people in this continent know the truth about the power of belief collected by the Tianren people, they will no longer believe in" gods ", and the Tianren people will naturally not be able to collect the power of faith."


    At this point, the voice of the Bone Demon rings.


    "I also know that. Unfortunately, it was too late to record the picture of the Tianren people beheading their lifeblood before


    Lu Ming sighed.


    If the Yan people see that the Tianren people are killed by the power of faith behind the Tianren people, the belief will collapse. If they don''t believe in the Tianren people, they will not be able to collect the power of faith.


    The key is that he didn''t even think about it before, but now he regrets it. It''s too late.


    "Boy, thank you. I have recorded the past with the shadow stone."


    The way of Bone Demon''s pride.


    "Really!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    "Nature is true. Take it and have a look."


    Bone demon said, from Lu Ming''s knowledge of the sea fly out, will a piece of shadow stone, give Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming takes a look at it. Sure enough, the pictures and even the words of the Tianren people''s killing their lifeblood were recorded.


    "Good, good, great!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    "Lu Ming, although you are incomparable in talent, the only one I''ve ever seen in my life, and you are extremely intelligent, but after all, you are still too young to think carefully. In the future, you still need to consider problems in many ways."


    The Bone Demon teaches Lu Ming a lesson in the tone of an elder, but his voice is elated.


    "Yes, yes, yes, the elder master of Bone Demon taught me


    Lu Ming nods again and again. At this time, he is in a good mood. It''s OK for the Bone Demon to rely on his old age and sell his old age.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4575

    "I said, Lu Ming, when are you going to get me some demon skeletons or demon skeletons from the God Kingdom, so I can''t recover."


    The troll then complained again.


    "This... If you have a chance to do it..."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    In fact, it''s really difficult.


    The demon skeleton of God''s realm can only be obtained by entering the dark universe, but the entrance to the Dark Universe is blocked by the heavenly palace. Where can he enter.


    And the demon skeleton of Shenzhu state is not easy to make.


    Although the demons are one of the top ten races, there are not too many gods. It is not easy to get them.


    "Don''t be perfunctory to me..."


    the Bone Demon obviously has some doubts.


    "Keke, you haven''t told me your origin yet. When I asked you not to tell me, can you tell me now?"


    Lu Ming immediately changed the topic.


    "I can tell you what you''re doing now. Listen, I''m the first skeleton since the universe was opened up in the vast land!"


    The way of Bone Demon''s pride.


    "The first skeleton in the universe? You were born when the universe opened up? Are you a primitive God


    Lu Ming was a little surprised.


    The primitive gods were also bred at the beginning of the great famine.


    Bone Demon, it''s the same as the primitive gods.


    "No, I''m not a primitive God. I''m just a skeleton and a magic bone. I have spiritual consciousness. I speculate that my predecessor may have been a great power of the last era. The skeleton has gone through the changes of the times and the universe has evolved without extinction. Therefore, my life is destined to be extraordinary, to rise and to be brilliant."


    Bone Demon road.


    When did this guy stink like Dan Dan?


    Lu Ming disdains in the heart, and then mercilessly strikes a way: "then how do you mix up like this now?"


    "It was my bad luck. I was surrounded by heaven and man as a primitive God. Otherwise, it would not be so..."


    the atmosphere of Bone Demon was incomparable.


    "Are you besieged by heaven and man? How did you stay with master Jingyu


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    The bone demon, at first, stayed in the portrait of Jingyu.


    "When I was besieged by the Tianren people, I was seriously injured and almost fell down. I broke out of the encirclement in front of me and escaped into an ancient relic to hide. After that, Jingyu ventured to the ruins, and I followed him out."


    The Bone Demon explained.


    Lu Ming nods and finally finds out the origin of the Bone Demon and the origin of Jingyu.


    The first magic bone at the beginning of the universe, and wisdom was born at the beginning of the universe. Is it really the skeleton left by a great power in the last era, as the bone demon said?


    It''s not impossible.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll try to get you some magic bones in the future, but first we''ll solve the problems of this continent. Let''s go!"


    Lu Ming flies through the air. After a period of time, he returns to the place where Haizong lives.


    After returning to the place where Haizong lived, Lu Ming did not take out the breath shadow stone for the first time.


    This matter must be considered in the long run.


    He now shows the stone to the people in this village. Although it can make these people no longer believe in Tianren people, it will also attract them.


    Now, it''s not a good time.


    Lu Ming plans to practice first, improve his accomplishments, and then look for opportunities to let the Yan people see the content of Xiying stone.


    Now, he has more than 800 pieces of crystal in his hand, and he wants to rush to the double God.


    Take out Honghuang crystal, absorb the energy inside, and begin to practice.


    The ball, on the other hand, continues to refine the energy of the remaining Shenbing in the body, striving to make a breakthrough again.


    A few days passed.


    Lu Ming found that these days, Haizong has to pray every day.


    "It seems that the Tianren people are in a hurry, so they should speed up the collection of the power of faith..."


    Lu Ming can easily guess the plan of the Tianren people.


    However, it is not so fast to collect enough power of faith.


    The day before yesterday, it took so many years for the Terran to successfully cut off the first lifeline.


    In a short period of time, the Tianren family should continue to cut off the second lifeline, and Lu Ming can cultivate in peace of mind.


    Lu Ming constantly absorbs honghuangjing and accumulates the power of taboo.


    His previous accomplishments have reached the peak of the first God, and it is not far away from the second.


    However, it is not easy to break through the duality of God and God, and the energy required is amazing.


    One by one Honghuang crystal was absorbed by Lu Ming. Soon after, Lu Ming absorbed 200 Honghuang crystals.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s accumulation has been extremely strong, and the accumulation power in his body seems to overflow.


    "Break it for me!"


    Lu Ming murmured, let go of her strength and made a full impact.Lu Ming broke through the bottleneck of Lu Ming''s small realm. His cultivation entered into the dual role of God and God. He was filled with amazing breath.


    Fortunately, this room has been set up by Lu Ming before a simple array, which can block his breath. In addition, he also tries to restrain himself, so he does not disturb others.


    Half a day later, Lu Ming''s breath stabilized and reached the double of God and God.


    "The double God is really more powerful than the first God!"


    Feeling the vast and surging power in her body, Lu Ming is full of confidence in her eyes.


    God''s realm, every breakthrough, is a huge promotion, the power of ascension will be very amazing.


    Far from being comparable to the realm of God.


    "Now, with my own strength, I can fight against the five fold existence of the God Lord of Tianren family. It''s not impossible to kill each other with the original power!"


    "However, there is still a big gap from Yeling Tianshou!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    Ye Lingtian Shou, after all, is the existence of God''s seven fold. Moreover, as the son of Tianzun, his talent is amazing, and his combat power is far beyond that of the same level of Tianren family, which is far beyond Lu Ming''s ability to deal with.


    "Well, the ball is about to break through."


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes brightened, he found that the smell of the ball also fluctuated, and a strong breath overflowed, which was a sign of a breakthrough.


    Before the ball, ten jin ice Mars river was used to reconcile the impurities in the body, and the cultivation broke through to the double peak of Shenzhu. Originally, it was not very far away from the God God triple. As long as you continue to refine the broken magic soldiers in your body, you can easily break through.


    Lu Ming waves his hand, the ball into the Honghuang ring, let the ball from a breakthrough.


    He continued to absorb and refine honghuangjing and consolidate his accomplishments.


    Touch!


    All of a sudden, the gate of the yard outside was kicked open violently, and a group of people came in.


    "Haifeng, what are you doing?"


    Then, outside came the voice of Haizong.


    "What are you doing? I''m here to arrest the ungodly


    The cold voice of Haifeng rang out.


    "People who don''t respect gods? There''s no one here. "


    Zonghai.


    "No? Ha ha, that day cloud, is still living here with you? You said that he was injured, so you didn''t have to pray in front of the statue of the gods. But his wound is obviously healed. Why not go? "


    Haifeng drinks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4576

    Facing Haifeng''s drinking, Haizong felt guilty.


    He knew clearly that Lu Ming''s injury had been cured for a long time. God only stipulated that after the injury was healed, he would go to pray.


    And recently, the gods have issued strict orders to pray every day. In the past, they prayed once every three days, but now they have to pray every day.


    Even the injured should pray, unless the injury is particularly serious.


    "Tian Yun''s injury is very serious, he has not been well, so he did not go to pray."


    After hesitating for a long time, Haizong said such a sentence.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Hai Zong, you think you can cheat me. I told you that during this period of time, I have been sending people to spy on you secretly. I have found that the cloud was not injured at all that day, and it was intact!"


    "If you are not hurt, you don''t pray. It''s not disrespectful. What is it? My father said before, if you don''t get hurt and don''t pray, it''s a death penalty


    Haifeng laughed.


    "You..."


    Haizong''s face was extremely ugly, and he didn''t know what to do.


    "I want to take the opportunity to make a difficult decision!"


    In the room, Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    He was very clear about Haifeng''s mind. On the surface, he wanted to deal with him. In fact, he mostly wanted to take advantage of this incident to suppress Haizong and seize the red stone in his hands.


    How can such a small trick deceive Lu Ming?


    Lu Ming gets up and pushes the door out. The eyes of Haifeng and Haizong fall on Lu Ming one after another.


    "No, big brother Tianyun, what are you going to do at this time? I don''t know what to do."


    Haizong was extremely anxious.


    Haifeng, however, was overjoyed and said with a smile: "Haizong, look at this sky cloud, where it looks like it''s injured. It''s clear that it''s intact. Now that the evidence is conclusive, do you still want to quibble?"


    "Brother Tianyun... He, his hometown is not covered by the glory of the gods, and even if there is no prayer, he will not be guilty to death..."


    Hai Zongdao also wants to explain.


    "Sin is not death? If you don''t pray, you''re going to be disrespectful to the gods. If you don''t respect them, it''s a death penalty. Do you understand that? "


    "Come on, take Tianyun!"


    Haifeng ordered out loud.


    The two strong men behind Haifeng immediately stepped out to Lu Ming.


    These two strong men have strong breath, and they have the cultivation of virtual spirit state.


    In this village, it can be said to be a top player.


    "Stop it!"


    Haizong steps out and blocks Lu Ming. He opens his hands to block the two strong men.


    "Haizong, you dare to cover up people who don''t respect gods. This is also a big sin. You should share the same sin with Tianyun."


    Haifeng is not surprised but happy, laughing.


    What he wanted was Haizong''s reaction, and then he had a reason to do it.


    "You..."


    Haizong looks pale.


    "Haizong, if you are wise, you will hand over the red stone. I can let bygones be bygones for this matter..."


    Haifeng went to Haizong and whispered to Hai Zongdao.


    "You... You wanted my Redstone. I tell you, don''t think about it."


    Haizong roared.


    "Well, it''s ok if you don''t pay the red stone, but you can''t run away from the sin of disrespect."


    Haifeng sneered.


    "Gods, gods, what if I don''t respect gods? What are you entitled to condemn us, and what are the gods to condemn us


    Haizong finally broke out. His eyes were red and he roared what he wanted to say.


    This time, even Haifeng and several strong men were stunned.


    They really didn''t expect that Haizong would dare to speak like this.


    What qualifications do gods have?


    This is much more than the sin of not respecting gods. It is blasphemy and abuse of gods, which should be cut into thousands of pieces.


    Haizong is crazy?


    On one side, Lu Ming''s mouth is covered with a smile.


    He knew that this was what Haizong said in his heart. When he saw Haizong praying, if there was no line of belief, he knew that most of the belief in Haizong was not a real God, but he did not dare to show it. Now, Haizong finally has the courage to say it.


    He did not fight, but also wanted to try Haizong to see if Haizong had the courage to resist the rule of gods.


    He has a good impression of Haizong. If Haizong has the courage to resist, he doesn''t mind giving him some advice and making a fortune for him.


    Haizong didn''t let him down.


    "Haizong, do you dare to insult gods?"


    Haifeng pointed to Haizong and shuddered.


    In his opinion, abusing gods is absolutely a great sin. The gods will punish them, which makes him afraid.


    "What about insults? In my opinion, gods are just creatures with stronger cultivation. If we are strong enough, we will not be weaker than gods. "


    Haizong roared, completely out of his way."Haizong, you are bold!"


    Suddenly, there was a roar in the distance, and a group of people came in a hurry.


    The head of the village is the head of the village, as well as some other residents in the village.


    These people are angry at Lu Ming and Haizong.


    Haizong is so lawless that it will not only harm themselves, but also implicate them.


    They were so frightened and angry that they never dreamed that Haizong was so bold.


    "Haizong, the gods come down and pass on the Dharma of practice to lead our Yan people to glory. You... You are so blasphemous to the gods. You should cut thousands of pieces."


    The head of the village pointed to Haizong and drank furiously. He also flattered the gods in order to avoid being sat down together.


    "Nonsense, our ancestors of the Yan nationality understood the cultivation method from the ancestral mountain. According to the ancestor''s law, we can still practice and break through the barrier all the way. Why should we practice the cultivation method of gods?"


    "What''s more, the cultivation method handed down by the gods is not so good at all, and it''s not as good as what our ancestors understood from Zushan..."


    Haizong retorted loudly.


    "You... You..."


    the village head trembled with anger, but he could not refute it.


    Because he also knows that Haizong''s statement is true.


    The cultivation method that the ancestors of Yan nationality understood from Zushan is the most suitable for Yan nationality.


    The cultivation method handed down by the gods is just icing on the cake, which is not very helpful to the Yan people.


    But can you say it? Can you speak it openly?


    This is to blaspheme the gods, to question the gods, is to be punished by the gods.


    "Bold, come here, take down Haizong and tiandayun together, discard their accomplishments, and punish them with fire in front of the statue of gods to subdue the gods'' anger..."


    the village head roared.


    "Kneel down!"


    Suddenly, the two strong men who followed Haifeng roared with their big hands and claws at Haizong and Lu Ming respectively.


    In the eyes of Haizong, the momentum of the two strong men is as deep as the sea, which is unpredictable and totally irresistible.


    Moreover, huge forces have locked him in, and he can''t even move.


    "Is that all? Grandfather, I''m going to find you. Unfortunately, brother Tianyun has been implicated. "


    Haizong sighed and closed his eyes.


    Bang!


    When Haizong closed his eyes, he heard a hum, such as the sound of a drum beating, and then heard two screams.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4577

    Hearing the two screams, Haizong quickly opened his eyes and saw that the two strong men had been covered with blood and ragged. Their eyes were full of shock and doubt, and they had no breath.


    Dead!


    Two masters, who seemed to him unattainable, died like this.


    He didn''t know how to die.


    Not only he, Haifeng, but also the village head and others did not know how the two strong men died.


    Because from the beginning to the end, no one has ever played.


    Haizong did not fight, nor did Lu Ming.


    At the moment when the two strong men started to fight, they heard a sound like a drum beating. Then the two men seemed to be hit by a mysterious and terrible force, and then they died.


    "You... What evil power did you use?"


    The village head glared at Haizong and Lu Ming.


    Here, apart from Haizong and Lu Ming, who will kill two strong men?


    Moreover, Haizong was excluded by him. He knew Haizong''s roots and knew that Haizong had no such means. There was only one possibility, Lu Ming.


    This sky cloud, the origin is unknown, there will be any strange means, is also normal.


    "Here..."


    at this time, Lu Ming opened his mouth, stepped out, pointed to his heart with a smile, and said, "just now, it was the power of my heart beating. They were too weak to resist the power of my heart beating."


    With that, Lu Ming shook his head.


    The power of the heart beating?


    Everyone was in a daze.


    With the power of heart beating, can we kill the existence of two virtual spirits?


    Who believes?


    "Nonsense, demagogues, trying to frighten us, dream, come and take this blasphemous man."


    The village grew up drinking.


    This time, several old men stepped forward to Lu Ming.


    "Sky cloud, you go


    Haizong drank a lot.


    He is very clear that these old people are the residents of the village, and have reached the high level of virtual spirit state, far from being comparable to the two strong men before.


    Those two strong men are just two levels of empty spirit state.


    "No harm!"


    With a smile on her face, Lu Ming is very calm, as if she didn''t see several old people killed at all.


    Bang!


    At this time, people heard a big drum beating sound.


    This time, people heard clearly that the voice actually came from Lu Ming''s chest.


    That is, it''s really the sound of his heart beating.


    Ah, ah...


    then, several old people screamed, and their bodies flew upside down and were severely injured and covered with blood.


    However, she is still alive, but she has been badly hurt. Of course, Lu Ming is merciful.


    "If you are also bewitched and pitiful, I will kill you!"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    In fact, Lu Ming also disdains to kill these people.


    What kind of cultivation and identity he is now, these people are really too weak in his eyes, and these people are not qualified to let him kill himself.


    Haizong, Haifeng, village head and so on, were completely stupid, tongue tied, Leng there.


    Lu Ming, actually only relying on the sound of heartbeat, seriously injured several high-level beings in the virtual spirit realm. What means and what accomplishments is this?


    It''s incredible. It''s horrible.


    God can''t do it. Is it God?


    Or God King?


    However, as far as they know, among the whole Yan people, those who can reach the realm of God are extremely rare, and the whole world is very few.


    Then, they trembled all over, especially Haifeng. Their faces were pale.


    Lu Ming is so powerful that it is easy to kill him.


    However, he thinks too much, and Lu Ming has no interest in killing him.


    "Haizong, let''s go to the statue of gods!"


    Lu Mingdao, with a wave of hand, takes Haizong to the statue of gods in the village.


    "What are they going to do with the statues of gods?"


    "Go, go and have a look!"


    The village head and others quickly chase after Lu Ming and they soon come to the statue of gods.


    Lu Ming with Haizong stands under the statue of gods.


    "Haizong, let''s destroy this statue of God."


    Lu Ming opens his mouth.


    He wants to get through the heart knot of Haizong.


    "What?"


    The village head and others were shocked.


    It''s a great sin for Lu Ming to destroy the statues of gods. Once the statues of gods are destroyed, the gods will surely be furious. At that time, not only Haizong and Tianyun will die, but also their village will be buried with them.


    "Tianyun, you can''t do this, you can''t..."


    the village head cried."Well?"


    Lu Ming glances at the village head with a flash of essence.


    As soon as the village head was struck by lightning, his body staggered back, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his heart was extremely shocked.


    Just a look, let him hurt, this means, it is incredible, he dare not speak again.


    "This..."


    Haizong hesitated. After all, the gods were deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, which made people feel afraid instinctively. So was Haizong.


    "Let''s go. You said right before. The so-called gods are just creatures with better cultivation. If you are strong enough, you are also gods!"


    "It is better to believe in yourself than to believe in gods."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Haizong''s body trembled, as if he were drowning in the top.


    "It''s better to believe in yourself than to believe in gods. Yes, yes, yes!"


    Haizong''s eyes are incomparably bright, suddenly step out, take out a sword, and strive to cut down the statue.


    At the moment of Haizong''s chopping out, Lu Ming attaches a force to Haizong''s sword.


    Otherwise, with the cultivation of Haizong, the statue will not be destroyed at all.


    Boom!


    The sword of war is cut on the statue, and the statue is split into four parts, and the power of faith on it is dissipated.


    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s all over!"


    The village head, Haifeng and others were pale and gray.


    If the statues of gods are destroyed, the gods will surely send down their fury, and they will all die.


    At this time, Haizong''s eyes were bright and his body was covered with a layer of brilliance. His accomplishments were actually broken through.


    At the moment of breaking the statue, his body and mind seemed to be baptized, and his mind was open and free.


    As if the shackles bound to him had been cut off and became free and relaxed.


    "Well? This is... "


    all of a sudden, Lu Ming''s eyes moved and looked at Haizong''s chest.


    There, the blood red light diffused out.


    Then a red stone flew out.


    It''s the red stone.


    At the moment, the red stone emits dazzling brilliance, stretching out a red silk thread from the red stone, enveloping Haizong in it.


    "Hongshi has been revived, which is to transform Haizong and stimulate his potential."


    Lu Ming can see her eyebrows at a glance.


    At this time, Hongshi actually recovered. Is it related to the change of Haizong''s mood?


    Before, Haizong''s ideas were not accessible, and they were bound by gods, so they could not be recognized by Hongshi?


    And Haizong''s grandfather, also bound by the gods, so he studied all his life, but did not find out the mystery of Hongshi.


    Just now, Haizong broke the statue of gods and completely broke away from the fetters of gods. Only then did he get the approval of Hongshi?


    In this way, everything can be explained, otherwise, it would not be so coincidental.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4578

    "Red stone, that red stone!"


    Haifeng called, his eyes showing greed.


    But with Lu Ming on the edge, he didn''t dare to make any changes.


    Touch!


    After a while, the red stone directly exploded and turned into a strong red fog, completely enveloping Haizong.


    Haizong stood there quietly with his eyes closed, letting the red mist penetrate his body.


    It can be clearly seen that Haizong''s musculoskeletal structure is constantly wriggling, which is being tempered and transformed.


    And the flavor of Haizong is becoming stronger and stronger.


    In addition to the breakthrough in cultivation, there is another reason that his blood is being transformed and moving towards a stronger direction.


    "Wonderful, wonderful. What kind of blood is this?"


    Lu Ming is a little surprised.


    Because of the breath from Haizong, he felt some pressure.


    It''s incredible.


    Because although Haizong''s cultivation is breaking through rapidly, he has reached the virtual spirit state at the moment. However, there is an infinite distance between the virtual spirit state and him. How can he feel under pressure.


    What makes him feel stressed is the blood of Haizong.


    It''s more advanced than the land people.


    For example, in the dragon clan, when facing the nine clawed dragon, the ordinary five claw dragon will be suppressed by the blood and will be subject to the nine claw dragon.


    Now, Lu Ming finds that there seems to be a similar gap between the Terrans. For example, the blood that Haizong is about to awaken seems to be superior to Lu Ming.


    This makes Lu Ming more curious.


    Hongshi, it is said, was brought back by grandfather Haizong from the vicinity of Zushan, perhaps from Zushan.


    It seems that Hongshi''s transformation of Haizong can not be completed in a short time and a half. Lu Ming waits quietly.


    A few hours later.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, in the high air, came a powerful and incomparable pressure, which enveloped the whole village.


    In the high air, there are several figures, which look very majestic. Standing in the sky, they emit dazzling brilliance.


    "Gods, gods come!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    "It''s over


    The village head and others were pale, but they knelt down respectfully.


    "Welcome the gods, my village is full of splendor


    Cried the village head.


    "Among the three Tianren, the highest one is God!"


    At a glance, Lu Ming saw through the accomplishments of the three Tianren families, and did not pay attention to them.


    It is estimated that these three Tianren are sensing that the statue has been destroyed, and that they are relatively close to here. Therefore, the Tianren people who are farther away should not come here so soon.


    Three Tianren stepped down in the sky, and all the villagers were trembling under the strong breath.


    In the Tianren family, the two with the lowest accomplishments are the nine heavy gods. For the people of the Yan Clan, they are too strong. It seems that they are the masters of heaven and earth and can not be surpassed.


    However, there are two people who did not kneel down, naturally Lu Ming and Haizong.


    Haizong was shrouded in red fog, which had no effect on Haizong and even more ineffective on Lu Ming.


    Naturally, Lu Ming and Hai Zong have their eyes on them.


    Eh!


    They whispered, as if they were surprised at what was happening in Haizong.


    "Just now, you broke the statue of gods?"


    The God heavy heaven people looked at Lu Ming and said coldly.


    For a while, he did not recognize Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is now the original appearance and breath, but these Tianren have been in the Tianxing area for tens of thousands of years, and have never seen Lu Ming at all.


    I have only heard of a taboo in the universe called Lu Ming, but they have no idea what Lu Ming looks like.


    In the ruins of the universe, dream jade is useless.


    "Yes, they are. They are the ones who broke the statue. They are rebellious and disrespectful. They dare to break the statue of gods. They deserve to die."


    Haifeng cried.


    His face flashed a trace of ferocious color, staring at Lu Ming and Haizong fiercely.


    Let you dare not respect the gods. Now the gods come and see how you die.


    "I''m asking them, do you want to cut in? Shout in front of us, death penalty


    That God heavy heaven and man, indifferent to look at the sea peak, a little stretch of energy diffuse out.


    Touch!


    Haifeng''s body directly burst open, the body and spirit were destroyed.


    In their view, the Yan people are insects, which can be killed at will.


    The other people of Yan nationality were scared and didn''t dare to breathe.


    Although the village head was very angry and heartbroken, he did not dare to say the same word.Gods are so strong that any one of them can destroy their whole world.


    No one can confront the gods.


    It''s not a level at all, so the gods are at the top.


    "You dare to break the statues of gods, very well, say, how do you want to die?"


    The God heavy heaven and man family lived high and down, overlooking Lu Ming, indifferent, and extremely dignified.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t want to die!"


    Lu Ming shakes his head at will.


    "Don''t want to die? Hehe, if you break the statue of a God, you have to die if you don''t want to. Discard his cultivation, break his whole skeleton, and then take it to feed the Baijie insect. "


    God Yizhong''s Tianren opened their mouth to an old man of Jiuchong.


    He thought that Lu Ming was also a member of the Yan nationality in this continent, so he did not pay attention to Lu Ming at all.


    What''s more, when Lu Ming didn''t make a move, he couldn''t see through his accomplishments.


    "Yes


    An old man of Jiuchong, a God Emperor, was ordered to step down in the air. With a flick of his fingers, he flew out with all his strength and killed Lu Ming.


    All this energy is aimed at the vital part of Lu Ming''s body. He wants to abolish Lu Ming''s accomplishments and interrupt his skeleton.


    Soon, the energy is coming.


    Lu Ming took a deep breath and then vomited.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    The powerful force is exhaled from Lu Ming''s mouth. The attack of the nine heavy old man of the God Emperor of heaven and man was blown away with this breath.


    Quiet!


    The scene fell into a dead silence.


    Several Tianren were stunned.


    The village head and others were stunned.


    In particular, the village head and others felt that their brains could not turn.


    A high, powerful God, who was attacked by Lu Ming in one breath?


    How could that be possible?


    They thought they were dreaming. They rubbed their eyes and pinched themselves.


    But it turns out that they are not dreaming, and all this is true.


    The pupils of several Tianren people, especially the master of Shenzhu Yizhong, contracted sharply, showing a trace of fear.


    One breath blows away the attack of a God Emperor''s nine strong men. Even if it is him, he can''t do it.


    God!


    Lu Ming is absolutely a God.


    But there is no God in this land.


    Lu Ming came from Honghuang universe.


    "Who are you? Do you dare to fight against us


    The gods and men roared.


    "Kill your men!"


    Lu Ming said coldly and forcefully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4579

    Lu Ming strong shot, a few guns burst out, gorgeous, of course, the power is also amazing.


    The three Tianren, including the existence of the God Yizhong, were vulnerable to Lu Ming''s attack. However they resisted, it was a result that they were pierced by spears, and their bodies, souls and elixir fields were torn by destructive forces and fell on the spot.


    Kaka...


    the village head and others are all staring at each other, and their mouths are wide open. It seems that something is stuck in the throat. If you want to speak, you can''t say it, but you can only make a "click" sound.


    They were so shocked, they were so shocked that they broke the cognition.


    In their eyes, the invincible God in front of Lu Ming was so vulnerable that he was killed with one move.


    Who is Lu Ming?


    At the moment, even if they are stupid, they know that Lu Ming is abnormal.


    Haizong''s transformation is still going on, Lu Ming continues to wait.


    And the people in this village dare not move any more.


    At the moment, Lu Ming is more terrible than the devil in their eyes.


    They are afraid that they will arouse Lu Ming''s anger.


    Lu Ming plans to wait another day at most. One day later, before Haizong has completed his transformation, he will take Haizong into honghuangjie and take it away.


    Because the time is too long, I''m afraid it will lead the Lord to heaven.


    The reason why I don''t take Haizong''s storage ring away now is because I''m afraid that the change of Haizong will be disturbed when the ring is collected.


    Fortunately, Lu Ming didn''t wait that long.


    Only a few hours later, Haizong completed the transformation, and the energy of that red stone had been absorbed by Haizong.


    At the moment, the cultivation of Haizong has reached the peak of virtual spirit state.


    Of course, the promotion of cultivation is not the most important and has not attracted Lu Ming''s attention.


    What really attracts Lu Ming''s attention is the kind of breath emanating from Haizong.


    Lu Ming is facing that kind of breath, as if the inferior is facing the superior, and the beggar is facing the emperor.


    Click! Click! ...


    the bones of Haizong''s whole body are creaking, muscles wriggle and Qi and blood boil.


    The exuberant breath, even turned into substance, finally, formed a huge figure in the air.


    "This is..."


    seeing this figure, Lu Ming''s pupil suddenly shrinks.


    This figure is extraordinary.


    It is the figure of a human race. He wears a crown, wears a royal robe, and holds a sword. His eyes are like stars, and he exudes great prestige.


    Facing this pressure, Lu Ming seems to have an impulse to kneel down.


    However, Lu Ming is very human. With a slight frown on her brow, she dispels the urge to kneel.


    However, the rest of the village did not have the ability of Lu Ming. They trembled and fell on their knees with deep fear in their eyes.


    In the face of this pressure, they fear instinctively.


    For example, the ordinary dragon, in the face of the nine claw dragon, can''t help it. This is the inborn suppression of blood equivalent.


    This kind of pressure, this kind of blood, seems to be the king of people.


    After a while, Haizong''s Qi and blood converged, and the figure disappeared.


    That kind of frightening pressure, too, disappeared.


    Haizong opened his eyes.


    "Haizong, what do you think?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "That''s great. I feel better than ever. I feel like I''m full of power now. I feel like I can''t use it all. I can fight with gods!"


    Haizongdao, feel the power in your body carefully and be overjoyed.


    Lu Ming smiles. He knows that this is the illusion of Haizong.


    Before Haizong, it was just the cultivation of the heaven emperor realm, which suddenly reached the peak of the virtual God state. The promotion was too high and the power soared too much. Therefore, it led to the illusion that he was omnipotent.


    After a while, or encounter a stronger enemy, the illusion will gradually disappear.


    "Haizong, let me show you something!"


    Lu Mingdao, and then took out the ghost stone that the Bone Demon gave him.


    Lu Ming inputs the force of taboo, and the Xiying stone glows, and an image emerges. It is the scene that the people of heaven cut their lifeblood with the power of faith.


    Haizong and the rock people were shocked.


    Most people were stunned. After a while, most of the Yan people were shaking, unbelievable.


    What do they see? In their minds, the gods are cutting their lifeblood.


    The people of the Yan nationality have been handed down since ancient times that their ancestors came from the main mountain. Their ancestors are their lifeblood, so they recognize it as soon as they see it.


    In their hearts, the gods who can protect them and guide them are actually cutting off their lifeblood. Is it to destroy the Yan people?


    For a long time, the people of Haizong and Yanzu didn''t respond.


    "Haizong, have you seen it? These are the gods that you used to believe in. You believe in them. They collect the power of your faith and then cut off your lifeblood. Once the lifeblood is broken, the racial luck will be broken. You will go, and sooner or later you will go to destruction. "On the surface, Lu Ming said it to Haizong, but actually to the people of Yan nationality.


    "How could that happen? How could this happen? How could that be possible? How could that be possible? "


    The village head couldn''t accept it and kept yelling.


    Not only the village head, but also other people of the Yan ethnic group, also kept shouting to express their doubts.


    It was a great blow to them. The gods who had always believed in it were actually cutting off their lifeblood. Their faith collapsed and they were at a loss.


    Haidong was also the same at the beginning. He was not very firm in his belief in gods before, but he never thought it would be so. However, he was much better than others, and he quickly reflected.


    "I see. What kind of God is this? It''s just ambitious. "


    Roar at the sea.


    "Haizong, let''s go!" Lu Ming didn''t say much. With a wave of his hand, he put away Xiying stone and left with Haizong.


    In the twinkling of an eye, I was willing to stay away from the village.


    "Brother Tianyun, can you tell me what this is about?"


    On the way, Haizong asked.


    Now he already knows that Lu Ming is not simple. At the same time, he has more doubts in his mind and needs Lu Ming to help him solve them.


    "Well, it''s time to tell you the truth. I''m not from your world." Lu Mingdao.


    "What? You''re not from our world? Brother Tianyuan, what do you mean? "


    Haizong was puzzled.


    In Haizong''s consciousness, there is no other concept of the world.


    Therefore, Lu Ming said that he was not a person in this world, and it was difficult for him to understand.


    "Haizong, this world is very big. Your world is just a continent, called Tianxing continent. There are many continents like you, and there are many more vast worlds than Tianxing continent."


    "In those continents and in those worlds, there are all kinds of living creatures. They multiply, they practice, they are extremely powerful, and their strength is far above your Yan Clan."


    Lu Ming explained in detail.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4580

    Hearing Lu Ming''s explanation, Haizong was really stunned, and his heart was in general difficult to calm down.


    What Lu Ming said is totally beyond his cognition, and his previous world outlook has been overturned.


    Lu Ming didn''t speak. He knew that the information was too strange for Haizong. Haizong needed time to digest it.


    After a long time, Haizong gradually reacted.


    "Brother Tianyun, are you from other worlds?" Haizong asked again.


    "Yes."


    Lu Ming nods.


    "How? I clearly feel that you are the same as us


    Zonghai.


    "In the universe, there are countless races. One of them is the human race. I am the human race, and you Yan people are also human beings. Our breath of life is naturally the same."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Terran? Are we human beings? No, so it is said that our ancestors of Yan nationality came from Zushan and were born in Zushan. Are they from other countries? "


    Haizong was more confused.


    "That''s not true. Your ancestors of Yan nationality may have been born in Zushan. As for the details, I''m not sure."


    Lu Ming frowned and then said, "what I want to tell you is about gods."


    "Are gods, too, from other worlds?"


    Before Lu Ming finished, Haizong exclaimed.


    Lu Ming said with a smile: "you guessed that your so-called gods really come from other worlds and belong to another race, named Tianren clan."


    "Tianren came to your world in order to obtain the treasures of your world. The first one is ice Martian silver. Tianren asked you Yan people to help them mine and obtain ice Martian silver."


    "The other, pence, covets the treasures in Zushan."


    "However, there is a lifeline in the Zushan mountain. The people of Tianren people can''t get in at all. If you want to enter the Zushan mountain, you have to break the lifeline. But the defense of the lifeblood is indestructible. If you want to break the lifeline, you need the strength of your Yan people''s faith."


    "Therefore, they deliberately incarnate as gods, let you Yan people believe in them, and then collect the power of your faith and use the power of faith to break the lifeblood. Now, the first lifeline has been cut off, and the next is the second and third..."


    Hearing Lu Ming''s detailed explanation, Haizong trembled and roared, "so it is, so it is. They collect the power of faith to cut off the lifeblood and destroy the ancestral mountain. It is hateful, despicable and shameless What a goddamn God... "


    The Haizong people were so angry that they collected the power of their faith, but they wanted to cut off their lifeblood. This is equivalent to the Yan people cutting their own lifeblood.


    "Brother Tianyun, you are so powerful, can you deal with Tianren people?"


    Haizong hopes to look at Lu Ming and ask.


    The strength of Tianren clan is too strong. It is not what they can fight against.


    But Lu Ming also comes from other world, now he can only place his hope on Lu Ming.


    "Hard!"


    However, I can''t deal with the general Tianzu people in Tianzu, according to the Tianzu Mingzu, I can''t deal with them


    "What? Big brother Tianyun can''t block a move. What can I do? What can I do? "


    Haizong was extremely anxious and desperate.


    Can we only allow the Tianren to destroy their lifeblood, cut off the fate of the Yan people, and let the Yan people weaken step by step, or even exterminate them?


    He didn''t like it.


    I don''t know why, since he integrated into the red stone, he has an instinctive idea to lead the Yan people to prosperity and glory.


    He didn''t want to see the Yan people die.


    "However, the Yan nationality may not have no advantage."


    At this time, Lu Ming''s voice changed.


    "What''s the advantage?" Haizong''s eyes brightened.


    "For example, there is still a kind of mineral power that can be used to attack other places in the earth, but some of them are beneficial to you


    "Another point is the video I showed you just now. If this video is seen by all the people of the Yan people, it will definitely collapse their faith. They will not believe in the Tianren people. The Tianren people can''t use the power of faith to destroy their lifeblood. Naturally, the fate of the Yan people will not be broken."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Yes, yes, indeed."


    Haizong''s eyes were bright.


    In the video just now, the people of the Yan Clan saw that the belief would definitely collapse. In that case, the Tianren people would not be able to collect the power of faith to cut off their lifeblood.


    "Now there is a problem, that is, how to let most of the Yan people see the video. It''s not realistic for us to walk one place by one by two of us. I''m afraid the Tianren people will be killed before we go a few places.""What''s more, the land of Tianxing is so vast that the people of the Yan people are distributed in different areas and villages of various sizes. It''s unrealistic to rely on the two of us. I don''t know how much time it will take."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    He had the video for a long time, but he didn''t act. That''s why he didn''t act.


    Unless you let most of the Yan people see this video all at once, it is unrealistic to walk from place to place, and they will soon be caught by the Tianren people.


    "This For the sake of offering sacrifices to the ancestors, we have to sacrifice for the first ten months, and then we have to sacrifice for the next ten years


    "Even the gods can''t stop it. On this day, we don''t have to pray or dig. The people of the Yan people from various villages will gather in a nearby big city to offer sacrifices to the ancestral mountain."


    "At that time, as long as you play that video in a big city, it will be seen by countless people."


    Zonghai.


    "That''s a good idea, but we need a lot of people to play that video in every city at the same time, so that even the Tianren will not be able to react."


    "Unfortunately, we have no help."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    "We can go to the rebels, and they can help us."


    Hai Zongdao, I''m excited.


    "Against God?"


    Lu Ming is puzzled.


    "Yes, in fact, not all people in the Yan Clan believe in gods. Some people don''t believe in gods. They always think that gods are fake, but stronger creatures are enslaving us. These people are those who disobey gods and disobey gods."


    Zonghai.


    "Oh, there are people like that."


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    However, this is normal. In any world, there are people with unique vision.


    In a village, there are people like Haizong who don''t respect gods in their hearts. They just pretend to pray every time. It''s normal that there are some anti gods in the vast land of heaven and stars.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4581

    "Do you know where the rebellious is


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "I naturally know that, in fact, many people know that the anti god people are in the deep lake and the abyss. That place is the gathering place of the anti god people, and it is also the place I have been longing for. I originally planned to go to the deep lake and the abyss when my cultivation broke through the realm of empty spirit."


    Haizong explained.


    "A lot of people know that? The Terrans knew that day, why not destroy them? Wait a minute. Is there as terrible a light as a mine? "


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Brother Tianyun, you are so smart. Yes, the deep lake and the abyss do have that kind of light, so the gods Bah, even if the Tianren people know it, they can''t destroy it. They can only let it go. "


    "In fact, it''s not only the deep lake and the abyss, but many places in the world have that kind of light."


    Zonghai.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods. The more places there are, the better, and the more convenient they can move behind.


    Haizong points out the direction. Lu Ming takes Haizong to the deep lake.


    Lu Ming''s speed is extremely fast, less than half a day, they are close to the deep lake.


    In front of us, there is a huge lake, which is said to be the largest and deepest lake in the celestial continent.


    The most peculiar thing is that the middle of the lake is divided into two parts by a huge abyss.


    Strangely, the lake water on both sides did not pour into the abyss, as if blocked by some force.


    The abyss was deep and dark.


    Lu Ming knows that this is the deep lake.


    "Go


    Lu Ming, with Haizong, falls directly towards the deep lake and the abyss.


    Sure enough, when it fell to a certain depth, that terrible light appeared and launched a terrible attack on Lu Ming.


    The ball quickly wriggles into armor and covers Lu Ming''s whole body.


    There was ice and silver on the surface of the armor, which successfully blocked the light.


    Haizong, a member of the Yan Clan, naturally has nothing to do with it.


    "Big brother Tianyun, it''s really profound."


    When Haizong saw that Lu Ming was ok, he was shocked.


    As far as he knows, this kind of light is really terrible, and even the gods, that is, the heaven and human race, dare not touch it, so they let the anti God gather here.


    However, Lu Ming can''t block the light that even the sky and human can''t block.


    Fortunately, Lu Ming is not a family of heaven and man. Otherwise, there is no one against God. He will be killed for a long time.


    Soon, Lu Ming and Haizong descended 100000 Li to the bottom of the deep lake.


    There are many caves on both sides of the lake. There are many caves on both sides of the lake. You can see the water on both sides, and there is no spirit.


    "Who is it?"


    In the middle of the sea, a dozen people will sing and drink.


    "It''s my people."


    After seeing Lu Ming and Lu Ming, the dozen people were relieved.


    Obviously, Lu Ming is also regarded as a member of the Yan Clan.


    "You two are very fresh. What are you doing here? Did the so-called gods send you here


    A middle-aged man asked, although his tone was stern, he did not mean to kill.


    Both of them are of the same race. Naturally, they will not kill each other, even if Lu Ming and Hai Zong are under the orders of "gods".


    When these people look at Lu Ming and Hai Zong, Lu Ming is also looking at each other.


    With Lu Ming''s cultivation, his spiritual consciousness is swept away, and everything of the other party is nowhere to hide.


    Most of them are the cultivation of the true God state, and only three of them have the cultivation of the heaven God state.


    The highest level of cultivation is the leader of the great man, who has the nine fold cultivation of God.


    This kind of cultivation, in the Yan Clan, is already the top level master.


    "We have come to you, and we do not believe in gods, and we want to overthrow them."


    Haizong replied quickly.


    "Are you also anti God? Want to join us? "


    The leading Han asked two questions.


    "Yes, yes!" Haizong nodded repeatedly.


    "Hehe, you think we''ll believe it if you say that."


    "That is to say, the so-called gods will send people over every once in a while, pretending to be anti gods, just want to inquire about our dynamic situation, and even want to cheat us out to tell you that there is no door."


    "Let''s go. For the sake of our own race, we won''t kill you."


    The first man did not speak, and the others cried.


    "We We really don''t believe in gods, and we also know the great secrets of gods. Please let us meet the anti god heaven


    Haizong has some anxious ways.


    The rebellious God in his mouth was the leader of the rebellious God. His original name was not Qin Tian, but he changed it into Anti god heaven.On the way, Haizong introduced Lu Ming to this man. As soon as he was mentioned, Haizong was full of admiration. He was the idol of Haizong.


    In the mouth of Haizong, the anti god heaven is a legend in this world, with both strength and intelligence.


    "If you want to see the anti god heaven, you must prove that you are the real anti God ones. In this way, we will test you. If you pass the test, you will be proved to be the true one."


    The first is the Great Han road.


    "What test?"


    Haizong asked.


    "Lift it up."


    With a wave of his hand, a few people immediately came out of a cave carrying a statue, and then put it on the ground with a bang.


    "This is Statues of gods? "


    Zonghai.


    "Yes, they are statues of gods. If you break the statues, you will prove that you are anti gods. We will accept your participation."


    The first middle-aged road.


    Haizong was a little surprised. Not long ago, Lu Ming also let Haizong break a statue of gods. Now come again?


    The corners of Lu Ming''s mouth show a funny color.


    Seeing that Lu Ming and Haizong did not speak, the other thought that they did not dare to start. They were really sent by gods.


    "Well, I know you are the lackeys of the so-called gods. It''s ridiculous that you want to mix in. If you were not of the same race and were bewitched by the so-called gods, you would be killed now."


    The first big man drinks cold.


    "Gentlemen, I think you have misunderstood me. I was just stunned because I just broke a statue of a God not long ago."


    Haizong quickly explained, and then stepped out, took out a sword, a sword cut on the statue.


    This statue is far less hard than the one that Haizong broke in the village before. The head of the statue was directly cut off by the sword.


    Lu Ming is even more straightforward. With one blow, the statue''s body is blown apart.


    Seeing the two hands, more than a dozen anti God eyes lit up.


    "Hahaha, it seems that you are all anti god people and your own people."


    The leader laughed.


    Everyone else was smiling.


    People who really believe in gods will never break the statues of gods because that is faith.


    It''s impossible to pretend.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4582

    Lu Ming and Haizong were able to break the statues of gods, which must be the anti gods.


    "It seems that they are really our own people. OK, come with me, and I will take you to see the God rebellious heaven!"


    Then he turned and walked towards one of the caves.


    Lu Ming and Haizong keep up.


    Under the deep lake and abyss, there are all kinds of caves. Behind these caves are many passages.


    Those who are against God live in this place. There is that kind of mysterious light here. They are not afraid of heaven and human beings coming in.


    They walked along a passage. Along the way, they saw no less than ten anti deities guarding the passage. All of them had the cultivation of heaven and God.


    Soon they came to the end of the passage.


    At the end of the passage is an underground cavern, which is very large, but there are only three people in the cave.


    A young man in his twenties, an old man and a middle-aged woman.


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved slightly, because the cultivation of these three people had reached the realm of divine king.


    Lu Ming was the first to see the Yan people who had reached the realm of divine king in Tianxing land, and there were three at once.


    In particular, the young man in the middle who seems to be in his twenties has the cultivation of the nine peaks of the divine king.


    Such accomplishments are not worth mentioning if they are placed in the vast universe.


    But it''s incredible to put it on the Yanzu of Tianxing.


    "See the leader!"


    The leading man saluted the young man in his twenties with great respect.


    Lu Ming understood that this young man was against God.


    Of course, this person seems to be only in his twenties. Naturally, he is not only in his twenties.


    According to Haizong, anti god heaven is at least 10000 years old.


    However, even if it is 10000 years old, it is absolutely amazing to reach the top of the nine peaks of the divine king.


    What''s more, the Yan Clan in Tianxing continent has not a long history of development. In fact, their cultivation history is shorter, which can''t be compared with those big families in Honghuang universe.


    Which of the larger forces in Honghuang universe, which has inherited more than 100 star years, has a perfect cultivation system, is guided by the elders, and has rich cultivation resources.


    But in the sky star continent inflammation clan body, these all do not have.


    They are all on their own groping forward, cutting through the thorns.


    Under such conditions, the anti god heaven can reach the level of the nine peaks of the God King in more than 10000 years, which can be called a hero of a generation. No wonder it can become a legend in the sky star land.


    If this kind of person, if put in the vast universe, has the rich resources and the perfect cultivation system, the achievement is absolutely not low.


    "We have already seen what you said just now. It''s the two of them."


    Against God''s way, he looks at Lu Ming and Hai Zong.


    "It''s the two of them. They''ve broken the statue of the gods one after another. They''re not the agents sent by the gods."


    Dahan road leading the way.


    "Well!"


    Rebellious God sky curiously looks at Lu Ming and Haizong, and his eyes are full of surprise.


    In Haizong''s body, he actually faintly felt a pressure, there was a kind of impulse to surrender.


    However, Haizong''s cultivation, clearly only empty the peak of the spirit realm, can make him have such a feeling, it''s really strange.


    What surprised him even more was Lu Ming.


    Because Lu Ming gives him the feeling that he is a bottomless and unfathomable hole, it is difficult for him to detect Lu Ming''s real cultivation.


    "I heard that you two have big secrets about gods to tell me? I''m curious. What''s the secret? "


    Against the way of God.


    "In fact, the so-called" gods "are not" gods "at all. They are just some more powerful creatures, and they are not the creatures of our world, but the creatures of the outside world."


    Lu Ming did not speak, Haizong said first.


    In front of him, he always wants to show off his idol.


    "Oh, the creatures of the outside world? Is there any other world?"


    Murmured against God.


    But no matter it is the God against heaven, or a few other people, all look as usual, not as surprised as Haizong imagined.


    Haizong originally thought that after hearing this news, the anti god heaven and others would be as shocked as he had just heard.


    But no.


    "You... Aren''t you surprised?"


    Haizong asked.


    "It''s no surprise. In fact, I''ve been speculating about it for a long time, but I''m not sure about it!"


    Against the way of God.


    "You... You already speculated? How do you know that? "


    Now, it''s Haizong''s turn to be surprised.


    "It''s very simple. It''s been a long time since we came out of the ancestral mountain. Before, we had never heard of or recorded any information about gods. However, tens of thousands of years ago, gods suddenly arrived. It''s very strange!""The existence as powerful as gods, and as many as they appear, can not appear from this world for no reason. Therefore, I speculate whether there are other more advanced worlds, and those so-called ''gods'' live in such a world, and inadvertently discover our world, they invade and want to enslave us."


    Against the way of God.


    Haizong was stunned.


    Lu Ming was also a little surprised. He could not help but take a high look at the anti god heaven.


    It''s really not simple. Both talent and mind are extraordinary.


    But think about it, how can it be easy to create anti god people under the rule of the heaven and man family and interact with them for so many years.


    If not for his lack of cultivation, strength is not enough to fight against the Tianren, I am afraid there is no Tianren in the land of Tianxing.


    "In fact, you are only partially right. In fact, there are many worlds in this heaven and earth, where there are countless races, and those gods are called Tianren people..."


    immediately, Haizong crackled and told him about Lu Ming.


    This time, the God against heaven and others, heard some dumbfounded.


    Although it is speculated that the God may come from other worlds, what Haizong said is really fantastic and beyond his cognition.


    It''s been a long time, and all the people have responded.


    "It''s wonderful, it''s true, but I''m curious, how do you know that? What the gods told you


    Against the way of God.


    "It''s simple, because I''m from other worlds too!"


    At this time, Lu Ming opened his mouth, and his voice was not very loud. However, it fell in the ears of the rebellious God and others like thunder.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The old man, as well as the middle-aged woman, burst out a strong breath and showed a strong sense of killing.


    "You come from other worlds, and you are with the gods."


    The old man was furious.


    "Don''t be impatient!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth with a smile. As soon as his hand is pressed, a powerful force is produced.


    This force is not against God and other people can resist at all. Under the pressure of this force, they can''t help but sit down and return to their chairs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4583

    As for the big man who led the way, he sat on the ground directly under the pressure of Lu Ming''s terrible force.


    "You... Your power..."


    the rebellious God and others looked at Lu Ming in horror.


    At the moment, Lu Ming is like a river of fire in the sky, giving them a feeling of extremely violent and terrible. This kind of breath can not be resisted at all.


    It''s like they''re facing gods.


    Against God, the old man and the middle-aged woman have all seen the gods with their own eyes. The breath that Lu Ming sends out at this moment is just as terrible as the gods.


    Is Lu Ming really one of the gods?


    However, Lu Ming''s breath of life, why is so similar to them, but also able to enter here?


    Their hearts are sinking, and they still have a lot of problems in their minds.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a member of the Tianren family. On the contrary, I''m a mortal enemy with the Tianren family. I come from the Terran family. You Yan Clan is also the Terran..."


    Lu Ming said in detail what he told Haizong before.


    Since you need the help of God and others, you must let the other party believe in yourself, so that the later things can be done easily.


    If you have doubts, you may fall short.


    After hearing this, they are stunned and deeply pondered. Lu Ming doesn''t disturb him and knows that the other party needs to digest it.


    After a long time, people who are against God will react.


    "It turns out that it''s the ancestor of the human race. I''ll meet you against God!"


    Rebellious God is very simple, get up to worship Lu Ming.


    "You''re welcome!"


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming''s strength diffused out and helped up the anti god heaven.


    "Master, what are you doing here today?"


    Against the way of God.


    "I''m looking for you. Of course I need your help."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "What can I do for you?" Rebellious God was a little surprised.


    According to his idea, Lu Ming''s strength is so strong that he can fight against the Tianren people by relying on their hard power. However, their strength is low and the gap between them is too big. What can we do for them?


    "Before I tell you how to help, I''d like to show you something!"


    Lu Mingdao then takes out the Xiying stone and inputs the force of taboo. The picture of how the Tianren people cut off their lifeblood by the power of faith emerges.


    After reading the story, Lu Ming explained: "in the ancestral mountain, there is the lifeblood of the Yan nationality, which is related to the clan''s fate. The Tianren people use the power of the Yan people''s faith to cut off the lifeblood..."


    "hateful, hateful!"


    "It turns out that the power of belief collection of heaven and man is used here. The intention is so sinister that it is to cut off our national fortune."


    The old man and the middle-aged woman cried out angrily.


    The sky is gloomy.


    He originally thought that the heaven and the people wanted to enslave them, but what they wanted to do was far above their imagination.


    Cut off the lifeblood, cut off the fate of the Yan nationality, this is to destroy the Yan nationality.


    "We must stop Tianren, or our family will be in danger."


    The voice trembled against God.


    "This is what I need your help. I can copy many copies of this kind of video. As long as we try to make most of the Yan people see it, then the belief in the Tianren people will collapse, and the Tianren people will not be able to continue to collect the power of belief and cut off the lifeline of Zushan."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Yes, as long as most of the Yan people see this video, their absolute belief will collapse. There is a way. Two months later, it will be the day when the Yan people sacrifice to the ancestral mountain. At that time, all the people will gather in the nearby big city. Then, just open this video in public and show it to everyone!"


    Against the way of God, bright eyes.


    "However, Tianxing has a vast territory and many big cities. Do you have so many people to work together in all big cities?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Yes!"


    The God against God nodded and said, "we are not only the people in the deep lake and the abyss. They are distributed all over the world. They usually pretend to be believers of gods. In fact, they are anti gods secretly, listening to each other''s information!"


    "Now we have two months to prepare for the sacrifice to Zushan."


    "OK, let''s start. I''ll copy a lot of videos as soon as possible. Haizong, you can stay here first. I''ll leave first and come to see you later!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    After all, he is not a member of the Yan Clan. Although he can resist the light in a short time with the help of the ball, it is impossible for him to stay here for two months.


    After a few words with Haizong and anti Shentian, Lu Ming left the deep lake and went out to find a secret place. Then, with a wave of his hand, a pile of shadow stones appeared.


    Xiying stone, in the vast universe, is not a precious treasure, belongs to the public goods, who will bring some.Over the years, Lu Ming has killed so many opponents that his shadow stone has piled up like a mountain.


    Take out the stone, activate the video above, and then control hundreds of them at the same time to record the video.


    In this way, the reproduction of a video is completed.


    Lu Ming''s speed was very fast. Soon after, he copied tens of thousands of Xiying stones. This quantity is absolutely enough.


    Many of them started from the deep lake and the abyss and scattered to the corners of the world. They pretended to be ordinary Yan people and pretended to believe in gods. It''s really hard to find out about them.


    After copying the Xiying stone, Lu Ming took out a piece of Honghuang crystal and began to practice.


    In Zushan, he got more than 800 pieces of Honghuang crystal.


    Before the breakthrough God God two reuse lost 200 yuan, there are still more than 600 pieces left.


    More than 600 pieces of Honghuang crystal are definitely not enough for Lu Ming to break through the triple of God and God.


    Lu Ming calculated that it would take about 300 pieces of Honghuang crystal to make a breakthrough from the first to the second.


    Then, from the double breakthrough of God to the triple of God, the number should be increased at least ten times.


    That is to say, at least 3000 pieces of Honghuang crystal are needed to make Lu Ming break through the triple of God and God.


    This is only Lu Ming''s estimation. To be specific, it depends on the actual amount of cultivation.


    However, refining and refining some Honghuang crystals will definitely improve the cultivation.


    Refining 600 pieces of Honghuang crystal can''t break through the triple of God and Lord, but it can also play a great role in the critical moment.


    One by one Honghuang crystal was refined by Lu Ming.


    A few days later, Lu Ming went into the deep lake again. He gave the copy of Xiying stone to the anti god heaven and asked him to arrange it.


    Now, everything is ready. As soon as the day of offering sacrifices to Zushan comes, the Tianren can''t continue to collect the power of faith.


    Soon, 600 pieces of Honghuang crystal were all refined by Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s cultivation also came to the later stage of the duality of God and God.


    "It''s not the peak yet!"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4584

    According to his previous inference, 600 pieces of Honghuang crystal should be able to make his cultivation reach the double peak of God and God.


    In that case, a total of 3000 pieces of Honghuang crystal can make his cultivation breakthrough to the triple of God and God.


    But now, the amount of crystal he needed for cultivation exceeded his own expectation.


    In this way, a total of 3000 pieces of Honghuang crystal, not enough for him to break through the triple of God, he needs more.


    This is not good news for him.


    Hong Huang Jing, originally hard to find, is very precious. Only the ruins of the universe can have it. The masters of Shenzhu state usually get it directly and use one piece less.


    This is because only the great land of the last era can continuously condense such treasures as honghuangjing. Today''s cosmic ruins have no conditions to condense honghuangjing.


    That is to say, one day, when the ruins of the universe have been completely developed and Hong Huang Jing has been excavated, it will be difficult for the existence of the divine realm to promote cultivation.


    In the absence of honghuangjing, the first God is the peak of cultivation. It will be difficult to improve once you break through this realm.


    "Honghuangjing, honghuangjing, there are many honghuangjing in Zushan. Unfortunately, we can''t get into it!"


    Lu Ming sighed.


    It is impossible for him to learn from Tianren and cut off the lifeline of Zushan.


    This is tantamount to destroying a race. Besides, the Yan people belong to the human race.


    It''s a big deal to go to other places to look for honghuangjing.


    In a hurry, two months passed.


    Lu Ming''s cultivation is still in the late period of the double of God and God, and the ball still stays in the triple of God and God, not reaching the fourth level of God.


    On this day, it is the biggest festival in the ten years of Tianxing continent. Almost all the Yan people have to go to the nearby big cities to sacrifice to the ancestral mountain.


    This is a festival that has been passed down by the Yan people for decades. It has gone deep into the bones and souls. Even the gods can''t let them give up this festival.


    And this festival, at most, will waste a few days of time, and it is once a decade, so the Tianren people are too lazy to take care of it.


    If it is too much, it may affect the belief of the Yan people.


    Lu Ming, with great imitation, incarnated as a man of Yan nationality, also came to a big city close to the deep lake and the abyss.


    He wants to see if the plan is going well.


    This big city, called Lake City, can be ranked as a big city in the whole star continent.


    On this day, the villages around the lake city and the Yan people of the small town all gathered in the lake city.


    In the north of the Lake City, a vast expanse of land has been filled with people.


    In the center of the open land, a huge altar has been erected.


    "Sacrifice begins!"


    An old man announced.


    People kneel down and murmur strange words in their mouths. Here are the words of sacrifice.


    The sacrifice lasted about three hours.


    After the sacrifice, it can be dispersed.


    "Wait a minute, gentlemen."


    Suddenly, a big drink spread all over the hall.


    Then several figures flew up and stood in the sky.


    At the scene, everyone looked at these people curiously, and didn''t know what they were going to do.


    "Now, ladies and gentlemen, there is something about the gods. Please take a look at it!"


    When a middle-aged man finished speaking, a crystal appeared in his hand.


    Lu Ming recognized that this was Xiying stone.


    It seems that these people are anti God.


    The middle-aged man input power into the Xiying stone. Suddenly, the Tianren people cut off their lifeblood with the power of faith, and the video emerged. What was said at that time was also clearly spread throughout the audience.


    All the Yan people''s eyes were fixed on the video.


    From the beginning of the calm, gradually chest ups and downs, shivering, eyes showed a confused color.


    After a while, the video is over.


    "How could it be, how could it be? Is this God? "


    "They are destroying Zushan, they are cutting off the lifeblood of Zushan?"


    "They asked us to believe in them and pray for them to collect the power of our faith and cut off the lifeline of Zushan mountain?"


    "Why? They are gods


    The scene, a noisy, countless people in the discussion, in the roar, incredible, feel the collapse of faith.


    Believe in a lifetime of things, once collapsed, is very uncomfortable, need time to adjust.


    "No, no, how do we know if it''s true, maybe it''s fake? Are you anti God? Want to defame the gods


    Some people roared, and some of the gods still chose to believe in gods.


    "The video here, absolutely true, how to make a fake? What''s more, you can see in the video that the so-called gods show such powerful power. If it is not true, can we make a fake? "One of the rebels drank.


    "What''s more, if it''s fake, just go to Zushan and have a look. In addition, when Zushan''s lifeline is cut off, do you feel like a disaster is coming?"


    The other one who was against God drank.


    "The feeling of catastrophe, yes, yes, I have, on that day..."


    "I also have..."


    countless people cried.


    They had a pair of time, but they were all right. Almost at one point in time, they had the feeling of disaster.


    "Zushan''s lifeline is the fate of our Yan nationality. It is connected with every one of us. Once the lifeline is broken, every one of us can feel it. Now, don''t you believe it?"


    A rebellious voice was heard throughout the audience.


    Lu Ming smiles at the corners of his mouth. He knows that things have come to pass.


    Sure enough, the confusion in the eyes of many Yan people has gradually disappeared, replaced by anger.


    "Bullshit, bullshit gods, they''re lying to us!"


    "They will not lead us to prosperity, they will bring us destruction."


    "I will never believe in them again!"


    "Me too!"


    "Go back and smash their idols!"


    Countless people of the Yan nationality roared and scattered in a swarm, and went back to smash the statue of gods.


    Such a situation is playing out in the whole celestial continent at this moment.


    Those huge cities in Tianxing continent, countless Yan people''s belief in Tianren collapsed, and they smashed the statues of gods in anger.


    Near Zushan, Yeling Tianshou and others have been living nearby, waiting to collect enough power of belief to cut off the second lifeline.


    At this time, the power of belief that they had collected suddenly disappeared, which shocked all the people in heaven.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? "


    Yelingtian shouts.


    "Lord Tianshou, not only the power of belief that has been collected has disappeared, but also the power of subsequent belief has also disappeared. The channels connecting us with numerous statues have also been disconnected!"


    An old man of Tianren family, a god Lord with five levels.


    "Go, send someone to find out. What''s going on?"


    Yelingtian shouts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4585

    Soon, there were many days when the Terran masters came out and scattered to fly to some big cities around them.


    Soon, Tianren family also found out the truth and reported to Yeling Tianshou.


    "What? The picture of us cutting off our lifeblood with the power of faith has been seen by most of the Yan people


    "Damn it, Lu Ming, it''s the damned Lu Ming!"


    Yelingtian shouts with cold murders in his eyes.


    He immediately thought of Lu Ming.


    Before that, Lu Ming pretended to be ye Chu you and went into Zushan secretly, digging up a large number of honghuangjing to escape. Most of this is also the picture of Lu Ming secretly recording their lives.


    He did not expect that Lu Ming played with him, which directly cut off the source of their faith.


    "Lu Ming, don''t fall on my hand, otherwise, I will make you regret..."


    yelingtian''s clenching of his teeth is extremely strong.


    He really wanted to strip Lu Ming out of his skin and cramp and break it into pieces.


    "Lord Tianshou, what shall we do in the future?"


    Asked the old man of the Lord five.


    There are two five masters of the God Lord. One of them has fought with Lu Ming in Zushan before, and the other is the old man.


    "Kill, immediately send experts to the Tianxing continent, kill as soon as you see the Yan people. There is no need for them in this continent. I want to kill these Yan people, leaving only a few who still believe in us!"


    "It will take ten thousand years. No, as long as thousands of years, the people of the Yan nationality will be all over the continent again, providing us with the power of faith."


    Ye Lingtian kept a cold voice, and his face was very cold.


    The five fold old man of heaven and man was slightly cold in his heart.


    Ye Lingtian Shou actually wanted to kill all the Yan people. It is impossible to calculate the number of Yan people living in this continent. It is in the unit of 100 million.


    Ye Lingtian Shou actually wanted to kill so many Yan people. His method was really cruel.


    However, this plan is indeed feasible.


    As long as these Yan people are slaughtered, only a few who still believe in the Yangtian people can be left.


    No, it doesn''t matter. It''s OK to leave a batch of babies.


    Babies don''t know what heaven and man have done. They are their faithful believers as long as they give a little guidance later.


    Then when these babies grow up, they will continue to multiply. In a few thousand years, the Yan people will be scattered all over the continent, providing them with a steady stream of faith.


    It''s just a few thousand more years. For them, thousands of years is nothing.


    "Remember, don''t waste the blood of the Yan people. Collect them all and bring them back. Go!"


    Jerlingtianshou continued to command.


    "Yes


    The five fold old man of heaven and man of God took orders and went down to arrange.


    However, Lu Ming had long anticipated the move of yelingtian, so he had already discussed the countermeasures with the anti god heaven.


    When the belief of the Yan people collapsed, they arranged for people to lead them to find a place to hide.


    For example, in 36 mines, a large number of Yan people can be stored.


    In the mine, there is that kind of light, Tianren can not enter, as long as they hide in it, it will be safe.


    There are also some underground caves, such as the deep lake and the abyss.


    There are many underground caves in the vast land of stars and stars, such as the deep lake and the abyss.


    Some of the underground caves are huge, just like an underground world. These underground caves are filled with that terrible light. They are excellent hiding places for the Yan people.


    Those huge underground caves can accommodate a surprising number of people.


    Before the Tianren arrived, many of the Yan people had already entered these hiding places, leaving the people of the Tianren people in a state of emptiness.


    However, not all the Yan people have time to hide.


    After the Tianren discovered that they were fighting against the sky, they changed their plans and speeded up their search everywhere. However, there were still a lot of Yan people who fell into the hands of the Tianren.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, returned to the abyss of the deep lake and gathered with the anti god heaven and others.


    "How about it? Is it going well? "


    Lu Ming asked when he saw the empress.


    "On the whole, it was smooth. Most people saw the video and their faith collapsed, and then our people arranged to transfer them to hiding places where the heaven and human race could not enter!"


    "However, there are still a few people who are loyal to the Tianren family who are not willing to believe us. They still choose to believe in the Tianren family. Some people who haven''t come to hide are also captured by the Tianren family."


    "But on the whole, it''s our side that has won."


    Against the way of God.


    Lu Ming nods. Only a few people fall into the hands of Tianren. I believe they can''t turn over any storm.


    As long as most of the Yan people are still alive.


    Even if the Tianren people reproduce with these few people and continue to inculcate their ideas into their descendants, most of the Yan people are still alive and can go out from time to time to show the Yan people videos. Naturally, their faith will not be firm.Later, it will be difficult for Tianren to absorb the power of faith.


    Their plan, on the whole, is a great victory.


    Next, Lu Ming lives in the deep lake.


    He has no plans to leave the celestial continent for the time being.


    Because, the ice Mars silver has not been excavated yet.


    Lu Ming plans to live here first, let the ball dig for ice and silver, and then leave when it''s almost done.


    There must be a lot of ice and fire star silver in yelingtian''s hands. However, Lu Ming is not the opponent of the other party, so he can''t take it.


    However, Lu Ming did not inform Feihuang of her plans.


    He also has his own selfish motives.


    Yeling Tianshou and others, the target is Zushan. In a short time, they will not leave.


    When he leaves Tianxing land, he will go to other places to take risks and improve his cultivation. When his cultivation is promoted, he will kill Yeling Tianshou. Then, isn''t the amount of ice and fire star silver that yelingtian Shou has in Shanghai become his?


    Yelingtianshou really doesn''t know how much ice Mars silver there is. According to the ball''s estimation of the size of those mines, the amount of ice and fire silver on yelingtianshou is no less than a kilogram.


    A thousand kilograms of ice, Mars silver, but enough to refine thousands of source level magic weapons, this is an unimaginable huge resource.


    Naturally, Lu Ming is not willing to give up easily.


    The ball secretly goes to mine, while Lu Ming is waiting in the deep lake.


    In a flash, it was half a month.


    On this day, an unexpected guest came to the deep lake.


    It was sent by the people of heaven.


    This man, a middle-aged man, is obviously the loyal powder of Tianren family and is loyal to Tianren family.


    It''s no surprise that there are so many Yan people in the star land of Noda.


    When the man came, he named Lu Ming.


    "See me!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed and came to an empty underground space in the deep lake.


    At this time, there are many people in this underground space.


    There are at least hundreds of people, such as anti god heaven, Haizong, etc.


    Among the crowd, a middle-aged man stood aloof.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4586

    "You disobedience to the gods. Do you know that this is a great sin, and the gods will punish them sooner or later and let them repent!"


    He is a middle-aged man with a high voice.


    "What bullshit gods, don''t you know that those so-called gods want to use the power of our faith to cut off the lifeblood and fortune of our family? You still believe in them? "


    An old man roared.


    "So what? As the people of gods, it''s a matter of course to make some sacrifices. It''s our honor to sacrifice for the gods. "


    Middle aged man.


    "Shameless!"


    Many rebellious people showed angry expressions. The middle-aged man was hopeless.


    "What is the purpose of your coming here?"


    Against the way of God.


    "I''m here to meet Lu Ming. There''s something else I want to show you!"


    Middle aged man.


    "I''m here!"


    At this time, Lu Ming opens his mouth and strides forward.


    "As expected, his name is Lu Ming. He used a pseudonym before."


    In the hearts of the rebellious God and others.


    This is not the name Lu Ming told them before.


    However, although they were puzzled, they did not say much.


    "What do you want to show me? Take it out!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, since all the people have arrived, look carefully!"


    When the middle-aged man finished speaking, a crystal appeared in his hand.


    Xiyingshi!


    Lu Ming recognized it at a glance.


    In the sky, a picture emerges.


    In the picture, it is a man of heaven.


    Ye Lingtian Shou!


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold. The man in the picture is Yeling Tianshou.


    Ye Lingtian Shou''s face was gloomy and full of murders. He said, "Lu Ming, I know that you''re the one who played tricks on everything. However, do you think that if I cut off the source of my faith collection, I can''t cut off my lifeline and enter the Zushan mountain? It''s naive. "


    "Let me show you something good."


    When Yeling Tianshou said this, the picture turned to another place.


    Here, there is a huge pit, the pit around, is full of runes.


    Around the pit, standing in the hands of some Tianren, these Tianren are holding some Yan people.


    With a wave of his hand, the Tianren people threw all the Yan people into the pit. In the pit, there was a shrill cry, and bursts of blood mist filled out, and then they were sucked back by the pit.


    At this point, the picture moves again, moving towards the pit. Slowly, the picture inside the pit appears in the video and in front of the public.


    When you see the picture in the pit, some people who are against God at the scene spit out directly.


    Even if it is against the God of heaven and other people, the face is incomparably ugly, many people tremble because of anger.


    The picture in the pit is really terrible.


    It''s all flesh and blood, the flesh and blood of the burning people.


    This pit, obviously, has laid down the array. Once the Yan people are thrown into it, they will turn into flesh and blood.


    Among these flesh and blood, there are three weapons, which seem to be refining the blood and flesh power of the Yan people, becoming scarlet.


    At this time, the picture turns again, and Yeling Tianshou reappears in the picture.


    "See, I''m refining the blood and flesh of the Yan people to make magic soldiers!"


    "In fact, I tell you a big secret. To cut off the lifeline of Zushan, not only the power of faith is useful, but also the flesh and blood of Yan people."


    "If the blood and flesh of the Yan people are refined into the magic soldiers, they will still be able to cut off their lifeblood!"


    "Lu Ming, you may be very curious about why I didn''t use the blood and flesh of the Yan people to cut off their lifeblood. That''s because even if all the Yan people in the whole continent were killed, it might not be enough to cut off nine lifeblood vessels."


    "That''s why I plan to collect the power of faith and cut off the lifeblood with the power of faith. After cutting off four or five lifeblood with the power of faith, I will cut off the lifeblood with the blood and flesh of the burning people. In this way, I can be sure of nothing, ha ha ha!"


    Speaking of this, yelingtian Shou laughed wildly.


    "Damned, damned..."


    "despicable people of heaven and men, I will kill them!"


    "I will kill them!"


    At the scene, other people of the Yan Clan roared, their eyes were red, and they were going to be angry.


    I would like to fight with heaven and man.


    "Don''t be impulsive!"


    He roared against God and stopped the people.


    "Lu Ming, have you seen that although most of the Yan people are hiding, we still have caught many people, the number is not less than hundreds of millions, these people''s flesh and blood, will be used by me to refine weapons, enough to cut off a lifeline, ha ha, don''t you want to save them? Come on, come to Zu mountain to save them... "


    when Yeling Tianshou said this, the picture became dark.Obviously, that''s the end of the video.


    "Go, go to Zushan!"


    "It''s a big deal. It''s better to fight to death than to live so cowardly!"


    "Kill it!"


    Other people against God roared and were ready to move. They were eager to start to kill Xiang Zushan.


    "You can''t go!"


    Lu Ming drank.


    "Why can''t we go? Do we have to watch our compatriots killed and their flesh and blood refined?"


    "Yes, Tianren''s method is too despicable. It can''t be tolerated. It''s a big deal to die!"


    The crowd roared.


    "Fool!"


    Lu Ming drinks cold.


    "What do you say?"


    People glare at Lu Ming. If they are not really afraid of Lu Ming''s strength, they will rush to fight against Lu Ming.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t be impatient and impulsive!"


    The rebellious heaven also cried.


    Among the gods, there are those who speak against the gods.


    "I know you are not afraid of death, but have you ever thought that if you go, you will only add flesh and blood to the Tianren family, so that they can cut off more lifeblood!"


    "The lifeblood is related to the fate of the Yan nationality. Cutting off more lifeblood will only lead to the extinction of the Yan nationality. Are you going to kill the Yan nationality?"


    Lu Ming''s cold voice spread all over the audience, and made all the people who were rebellious in their hearts, pale and sweaty.


    Yes, Lu Ming is right. They are not afraid of death, but once they rush to Zushan, they will only add flesh and blood to Tianren family and help them cut off more lifeblood.


    In this way, it is equivalent to indirectly helping the Tianren to destroy the Yan Clan.


    They were afraid and almost made a big mistake.


    At this time, the face of the rebellious God was very ugly. He said, "Master Lu Ming, if the Tianren can send people to our place, they can send people to other places. If other people see this, they will be angry and rush to Zushan!"


    This said, let other Yan people, the face brush pale.


    Yes, in other underground caves and thirty-six mines, there may not be people with such a clear mind to stop them. If they see such pictures, they will be very angry and lose their senses and rush to Zushan.


    In that way, isn''t there a lot of blood and flesh of Yan people to cut off their lifeblood?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4587

    Lu Ming frowned, and naturally he thought of it.


    Obviously, now Yeling Tianshou doesn''t expect to cut off all the lifeblood. He just wants to use the blood and flesh of the Yan people to cut off as much as he can.


    Now get the treasure inside and improve your strength.


    Perhaps, it will leave a small number of loyal Yan people, continue to cultivate and let them reproduce, and their descendants will continue to believe in the Tianren people and cut off the lifeblood behind them with the power of faith.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go there."


    Lu Ming opens his mouth.


    He is going to visit Zushan.


    Although it is obvious that Yeling Tianshou is waiting for him to go to Zushan, which may be in great danger, Lu still plans to go there.


    Although, he can not go to Zushan, leave, and come back when his strength is improved.


    But he couldn''t watch the countless Yan people die.


    Yan Clan, after all, is also a human race, which is really tragic.


    Of course, Lu Ming will not die in vain. The cards he controls may not have no chance to fight back.


    If it really doesn''t work, Lu Ming will also choose to retire. He won''t really die for the sake of Yan people.


    If you can, you can save. If you can''t, you can''t. You can''t do it. You can only go back first and come back later when your accomplishments are improved.


    "Master Lu Ming, thank you very much."


    God against heaven''s great joy.


    The rest of us are happy, too.


    In their opinion, Lu Ming is also a member of other worlds. His cultivation is strong and should be at the same level as Tianren. Only Lu Ming can deal with Tianren.


    Lu Ming hands, they finally see a little hope.


    Lu Ming nodded, did not say much, secretly to the ball to pass the news, let the ball back.


    Now the cultivation of the ball has reached the triple of God and God, and can become a big helper of him.


    Especially after the ball into the mirror, more mysterious, this trip, without the ball can not.


    "Tianyun... No, brother Lu Ming, I''ll go with you!"


    Haizong walked to Lu Ming''s front road.


    "No, you can''t help if you go there."


    Lu Ming shakes his head and refuses.


    "I can. I always feel that I have an inexplicable feeling about Zushan. Maybe I can help brother Lu Ming."


    Hai Zongdao has a firm look in his eyes. He looks like he has to go.


    Lu Ming''s heart moved slightly.


    He thought of the piece of red stone that Haizong had integrated before. It was said that the red stone was obtained by grandfather Haizong from the vicinity of Zushan, probably from Zushan.


    Haizong is integrated with Hongshi and has amazing blood. Maybe it can play a wonderful role in Zushan.


    "OK, Haizong, you go with me, but you have to enter another place first!"


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming takes Haizong away from the deep lake and the abyss. As for the big man sent by the Tianren family, they will deal with it by themselves.


    After leaving the abyss of the deep lake, Lu Ming takes Haizong into Honghuang ring. After waiting for a while, the ball arrives and turns into a bracelet, which is put on Lu Ming''s wrist.


    Lu Ming steps into the air and goes towards the ancestral mountain.


    This time, he didn''t change his appearance with big model because he didn''t need it.


    Sure enough, along the way, there was no one of the Tianren people. Obviously, the Tianren people are gathering in the ancestral mountain.


    At this moment, in the canyon between the first and the second lifelines of Zushan, yelingtian Shougao sits on a throne, watching other Tianren people busy.


    The Tianren people constantly refine their magic weapons with the blood and flesh of the Yan Clan. When the refining is almost the same, it will be controlled by several Tianren masters to cut off the second lifeline.


    The magic weapon refined by the blood and flesh of the Yan people is really effective. A huge gap has been cut off for the second lifeline.


    It''s very fast to cut off the blood and flesh of the Yan people. It doesn''t need to be as slow as collecting the power of faith.


    To cut off the blood and flesh of the Yan people, as long as you continue to kill the Yan people.


    Boom! Boom!


    It is also a few people of heaven who control several scarlet swords and constantly cut the gap in the second lifeline, making the gap of the second lifeline bigger and bigger.


    When the energy of the flesh and blood on the Shenbing is exhausted, they stop and continue to refine.


    "Lord Tianshou, do you think that Lu Ming will come?"


    The five fold old man of heaven and man of God stood beside ye Lingtian Shou and asked in a low voice.


    "It depends on whether his heart is cruel enough. If not, he will come. If he is cruel enough, he will not come. I hope he can come and get rid of this evil in one fell swoop."


    Ye Lingtian defends the way. When he mentions Lu Ming, his killing chance is extremely strong.


    "What''s more, even if he doesn''t come, other Yan people will come. He can''t stop this. He wants to fight with me. He''s still a little tender!"


    Yelingtianshou sneered.


    Everything is under his control. Although there are some deviations in the process, the general direction will not change, and the result will not change.He is bound to get the chance in Zushan.


    As time goes by, the gap of the second lifeline is getting bigger and bigger.


    Finally, with a touch, the second lifeline was cut off.


    "Good!"


    The LORD kept great joy.


    "Knock this mountain through!"


    Jerlingtian kept the order.


    At once, some experts of the Tianren clan launched a continuous bombardment on the second mountain to break through the mountain and enter the back of the second lifeline.


    At this time...


    "here he is, Lu Ming is here!"


    Outside, a big drink came.


    "Here it is!"


    Yelingtian''s eyes lit up.


    "All back in, let him in!"


    Jerlingtian kept the order.


    All of a sudden, the outside of the Tianren family, all retreated to the canyon between the first lifeline and the second lifeline.


    Then, you can see the tall and straight youth, step by step, come in.


    This is Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, I didn''t expect that you really dare to come, but you have a lot of courage."


    Yelingtianshou sneered.


    "I will come naturally. Here, I will kill you!"


    Lu Ming cold channel.


    "Kill me? Ha ha ha, my tone is not small. You want to kill me? "


    Yelingtianshou laughed, full of irony.


    His strength, how strong, even if Lu Ming again against the sky, in front of him, also is not worth mentioning.


    He is the seven fold cultivation of God, and he is an absolute evil spirit. His fighting power is far better than that of the same level of heaven and man, not to mention other races.


    Lu Ming wants to kill him by crossing such a multi-level cultivation. Ridiculous!


    "Just a God, I''ll kill him!"


    On the right side of the Lord of God, a five fold man asked for help.


    This man is the master of Shenzhu wuchong who fought with Lu Ming last time. Last time, Lu Ming was asked to escape, and he was always worried about it.


    "I''ll do it myself, you may not be able to kill him!"


    Yelingtianshou stood up from the throne, and a strong breath came out.


    "I can''t kill him? He is only one God and one heavy one... "


    the Great Han road with five gods.


    "Lu Ming, you have hidden your accomplishments. Your accomplishments are more than God''s!"


    At this time, Yeling Tianshou looks at Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4588

    Hearing ye Lingtian Shou''s words, Lu Ming''s eyes flashed slightly, and did not speak.


    "At the beginning, you dug up a lot of Honghuang crystal here. Judging from the pit left, there are at least 700 or so, and your previous cultivation is one of the important things of God!"


    "There are seven or eight hundred Honghuang crystals. Even if you are a taboo body, you need a lot of energy to improve your cultivation. It''s enough for you to break through the duality of God and God. Are you right?"


    Ye Lingtian Shou said with a confident smile on his face.


    Hearing Yeling Tianshou''s words, other people suddenly realized, especially the great man with five levels of God, and his heart was shocked.


    Lu Ming''s strength is very clear to him.


    Last time, Lu Ming was only one of God''s heavyweights, and his combat power was very amazing. If Lu Ming broke through to Shenzhu duality, I''m afraid he would not be weaker than him. If he still thought that Lu Ming was only a heavy one for God, he might suffer a great loss if he still thought that Lu Ming was only a heavy one for God.


    He was frightened at the thought.


    "Well, you boy, you are so mean that you hide your cultivation and want to pit me..."


    the big man of the God Lord of Tianren family roared.


    Lu Ming didn''t care about the big man, but looked at Yeling Tianshou. He had to say that Yeling Tianshou was very smart. Lu Ming had planned to hide his accomplishments and let the people of Tianren look down on him. Then he took the opportunity to get rid of some experts of Tianren family. Unexpectedly, he was seen through by Yeling Tianshou.


    However, it doesn''t matter. This is not Lu Ming''s main strategy.


    Lu Ming''s main strategy, the other party can''t guess.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming is no longer hiding. He really reveals his accomplishments. The double breath of God fills the sky.


    At the same time, the ball also flew out, showing the triple breath of God.


    "A double God and a triple God, I dare to come here with such strength. Good, Lu Ming, if I win you, I will get more rewards than the whole star land."


    Yelingtianshou''s eyes were filled with burning brilliance, and he was also covered with a layer of glory. The breath of terror filled the sky, step by step, towards Lu Ming.


    "Ball, ball, do it!"


    Lu Ming transmits the sound to the ball. At the same time, his body suddenly rushes out and rushes towards yelingtian guard.


    As Lu Ming rushes out, the ball has turned into a mirror, and its prototype is the source level Shenbing.


    A pillar of light filled the sky and enveloped the Lord Spirit.


    Being shrouded in this kind of light column can make people fall into a dreamland. Even if ye Lingtian shous, his spirit is also in a trance.


    The cultivation of the ball has been improved by one level compared with the last time, reaching the triple level of God. If this kind of light beam is used, the power of the ball is naturally stronger.


    However, the strength of yelingtianshou is too strong. It is absolutely impossible to let yelingtianshou fall into a dreamland with this kind of light.


    The cultivation of the ball is too low.


    However, this is not what Lu Ming wants. As long as it can slightly influence Yeling Tianshou, it is enough.


    "Break the sky!"


    Lu Ming displays the breaking sky style, which turns into a spear and stabs ye Lingtian Shou''s eyebrows.


    At the same time, Lu Ming opens the "door" in his body. The yellow mud road emerges, and the dark fog is moved out by Lu Ming and attached to the tip of the war god gun.


    This is Lu Ming''s real killing move.


    In a flash, the spear was close to Yeling Tianshou.


    "Get out of here!"


    Yelingtian shouts and his eyes are full of bright light.


    Although he was influenced by the ball, he didn''t really fall into illusion.


    At this point, he broke out with all his might to destroy the beam of light from the ball.


    Boom!


    There are two kinds of supreme heavenly power in the body of Yeling Tianshou.


    One is the power of natural punishment, the other is the power of extermination.


    The two most powerful forces of discussing heaven interweave together, forming a devastating storm, sweeping all sides.


    At the same time, yelingtian shous a fist to Lu Ming, bombarding with the tip of the Ares gun.


    Boom!


    The violent force swept in, and Lu Ming was shocked. Like a shell, Lu Ming flew backward and hit the wall of the first mountain range heavily, leaving a big hole in the wall.


    Lu Ming coughs up blood and looks pale.


    He was seriously injured in that move.


    The gap between him and Yeling Tianshou is too big. Under normal circumstances, if the two fight head-on, Lu Ming will be killed in seconds.


    That''s why he''s carrying the ball.


    The attack of the ball just now didn''t make yelingtianshou fall into the illusion, but it also had a great influence.


    Let the other party''s spirit, trance for a while.


    In a trance, Lu Ming''s attack is approaching. Even if yelingtianshou reacts to launch a counterattack, he is in a hurry and can''t break out all his strength.


    Therefore, Lu Mingcai was only injured and not killed.


    That''s enough!Lu Ming''s plan has been completed.


    Lu Ming did not intend to rely on this move to kill Yeling Tianshou.


    He knew very well that even if he joined hands with the ball, he would never be able to do anything about yelingtianshou. His real purpose was to penetrate the black fog into yelingtian Shou''s body.


    Just now, he attached the black fog to the spear tip of the war god gun, and yelingtianshou''s fist collided with the spear tip of the war god gun. Naturally, the black fog entered yelingtianshou''s body.


    "Boy, what have you done to me?"


    At the moment, yelingtianshou roared with fear.


    The black fog, it''s on.


    As soon as the black fog entered yelingtianshou''s body, it broke out and scattered into every cell of his body.


    This kind of black fog comes from the void space. The strange old broken ship is very strange and terrible. Lu Ming has suffered a great loss and can''t even refine the power of taboo.


    Finally, Lu Ming relied on her own door and the yellow mud road to extract the black fog from her body.


    However, Yeling Tianshou has no taboo power, and there is no "door" like Lu Ming. Although he works to the power of heaven, he still can''t help this kind of black fog.


    The black fog diffused into every cell of yelingtian and began to corrode his body.


    Ye Lingtian''s body, slowly withered down, the breath began to weaken.


    "Refine for me, refine..."


    Yeling Tianshou roared, constantly breaking out two kinds of supreme power of heaven, circulating the whole body, but it was useless.


    He could not disperse into every cell like Lu Ming''s taboo force, so he had little effect on the fog.


    Moreover, the two most powerful forces of heaven are not comparable to those of taboo, unless they are four.


    Therefore, the fog is still eroding Yeling Tianshou.


    "Ball, the plan is successful, we will withdraw!"


    Lu Ming gives the ball a voice, and then with the ball, quickly toward the gap, toward the outside.


    "Lu Ming, today, you are dead!"


    Yelingtian Shou roared and went crazy, and he killed Lu Ming with a violent air current.


    "Ye Lingtian Shou, you''ve been poisoned by me. If you don''t take the time to get rid of the poison, there''s only one way to die..."


    Lu Ming drinks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4589

    "Ye Lingtian Shou, you''ve been poisoned by me. If you don''t take the time to get rid of the poison, there''s only one way to die..."


    Lu Ming drinks.


    Such words, like a bucket of cold water, poured on yelingtian''s head, let him calm down instantly.


    "Lu Ming has been seriously injured. You can abolish him. If he resists, he will be killed!"


    Yelingtianshou roared, then he sat cross legged and tried his best to dispel the black fog.


    "It''s done!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed to see Yeling Tianshou sit around and refine the black fog.


    This is his plan.


    He wants to sit down in the dark.


    Lu Ming is so familiar with the power of this black fog that he has been tormented for several months. It is absolutely impossible for yelingtianshou to clear it.


    The only weakness is that the outbreak is not violent enough and takes time.


    For a long time, Yeling Tianshou had only one way to die.


    If ye Lingtian Shou didn''t pay attention to it just now and killed Lu Ming crazily, he would probably be killed by Yeling Tianshou.


    Therefore, Lu Mingcai specially drank to remind Yeling Tianshou.


    Sure enough, yelingtian was cheated and sat cross legged to refine the black fog.


    Lu Ming and ball, together, rush into the gap in the first mountain range and rush out.


    "Chase, don''t let him run away!"


    "Lu Ming, you can''t run away!"


    The other Tianren drink a lot and chase after Lu Ming.


    In addition to the five masters, two of them are the fastest.


    Lu Ming pretended to be in a panic, and continued to fly towards the distance, trying to stay away from the Zushan mountain, so as not to kill yelingtian.


    At the same time, he also needs time to heal.


    He was injured by yelingtianshou''s move before, and the injury was quite serious, but his resilience was amazing, and he was recovering at a very fast speed.


    Very soon, the injury is better than 80%.


    At this time, it has been a distance from Zushan.


    "Ball, let''s do it!"


    Lu Ming communicates with the ball.


    "Well, that old man, give it to me!"


    The ball grinned, showing a row of sharp teeth, and then flew out into a halberd.


    This halberd was originally a source level magic weapon.


    The halberd was so huge that it cleaved down to the old man who was five times the God.


    Lu Ming, holding the war god gun in his hand, suddenly turned back and stabbed at the middle-aged man who was five times the God.


    Boom!


    The two men made the right move and stepped back together.


    On the other side, the ball also played against the old man, and both sides fell back.


    However, the ball took the upper hand, which made the God''s five fold old man of heaven and man extremely dignified and shocked.


    "How can a metal life be so powerful? I can even fight with me across two levels, and it seems that it is better than me


    The old man of heaven and man, who is five fold of God, is in a state of turmoil.


    Although the metal life group is one of the top ten races in the universe, it is also a bunch of slaves and ants in the eyes of Tianren people.


    They are very familiar with the metal family. There is absolutely no such strong existence among the metal family, and it has never appeared in history.


    "This metal life is weird. You should solve Lu Ming quickly and help me!"


    The old man of God''s five times drank heavily at the middle-aged man.


    "Hold on. When the others arrive, they''ll be dead!"


    The middle-aged man of God''s five fold roared, and his heart also had words of suffering.


    Solve Lu Ming?


    Lu Ming''s strength and he is almost good, where is so easy to solve, only when other experts arrive and join hands, can we solve Lu Ming and the ball.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming roared and killed the middle-aged man of the Lord five again.


    The Ares gun glows and turns into a bright spear. It takes the key point of the opponent''s eyebrows.


    "God''s punishment!"


    The middle-aged man of Shenzhu Wuzhong drinks, holding the master level magic weapon sword, covering the power of heaven''s punishment, and beheads Lu Ming.


    When!


    The two attack and collide.


    At the next moment, God''s five heavy man''s face changed wildly, because he felt that a terrible and incomparable force broke out from Lu Ming''s long gun and rushed towards him.


    Click!


    Touch!


    The main level magic weapon in his hand was directly broken into pieces.


    The spear continued to pierce his brow.


    The middle-aged man of the Lord wuchong roared, and his eyes showed great fear. He tried his best to move his body and move his body away from a little distance, so that the spear did not pierce his eyebrows.


    However, although he avoided the key point of his eyebrows, he did not completely avoid Lu Ming''s spear. He was stabbed in the chest by the spear, and half of his body was blown apart and severely injured.Just now, Lu Ming exerted his original strength.


    After Lu Ming''s cultivation has broken through to the double of God and Lord, the combat power is not weaker than that of the other side. In addition, the sudden outbreak of the original power makes it normal to severely damage the opponent.


    This is still the other side''s quick reaction, or it may be directly killed.


    Shua Shua...


    in the rear, other Tianren also arrived.


    There are more than ten masters in the God state, among them, there are also two of them.


    There are as many as three.


    These people''s attack power is also very strong, can Lu Ming bring the threat, especially the God four fold.


    We must make a quick decision.


    "Honghuang style!"


    Lu Ming clenched his hands and moved yinjue, forming a vast land, pressing on the five fold God.


    Then, the Ares gun flew out, like a flash of lightning, stabbing at each other.


    The double attack will bring Lu Ming''s fighting power to the top.


    The other side has been seriously damaged, half of his body is blown up, and he can''t resist Lu Ming''s attack.


    Touch!


    The other side was crushed by the vast land, and his broken body was torn apart. Then the war god gun flew by and stabbed the head of the man. The head of the man was directly exploded and his body and spirit were destroyed.


    "Damn it, that''s the power of the source."


    The old man who fought with the ball was shocked.


    A master with similar combat power was killed by Lu Ming. He was shocked.


    "No, I heard that Lu Ming condenses the original seeds. The original power of the original seeds must not contain much. It is estimated that it can only break out with one blow..."


    thinking of this, the old man of the five levels of God breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, those who came to the back of the heaven and man family, one by one, took a breath of cold, and were frightened to the extreme. They could not help but stop when they had rushed to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming did not kill these people, but rushed to the ball side.


    "Ball, fairyland!"


    Lu Ming communicates with the ball.


    The center of the ball leads the mind, the body quickly retreats, and the body changes rapidly, turning into a mirror and shooting out a beam of light.


    "Not good!"


    The old man''s face changed greatly. He thought of something and flew to the side.


    But, his speed, where does the ball shoot out the beam of light fast?


    The next moment, he was enveloped by a beam of light and fell into a dreamland.


    His strength, compared with Yeling Tianshou, was much worse. He fell into the illusion directly, and his eyes showed the color of dementia.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4590

    The five fold old man, the God of Tianren family, was shrouded in the light column of the ball and fell into a dreamland. His eyes showed a look of dementia. How could Lu Ming miss such an opportunity.


    The combination of man and gun, breaking through the sky and killing, pierced the brow of the old man of Tianren, annihilated his soul and fell on the spot.


    In this regard, the two Shenzhu wuchong masters were all killed by Lu Ming and the ball.


    The remaining ten gods of Tianren family were almost scared to death.


    "Go back, go back and find the Lord Tianshou!"


    "Go


    The remaining ten gods roared and retreated toward the ancestral mountain.


    "Want to go?"


    More than ten people are killed by Lu Ming.


    The ball turns into a halberd again and cuts it down.


    Two people''s speed, how fast, in a flash, caught up with those days.


    "Disperse, disperse, let''s go separately!"


    The master who thought God was four times roared.


    Suddenly, more than ten days of human, scattered, toward all directions to escape.


    "Honghuang style!"


    Lu Ming''s hands quickly pinched yinjue, and a huge continent formed, pressing down toward the bottom.


    The mainland is so huge that it covers the sky and covers more than ten experts of Tianren clan.


    "Join hands


    "Let''s break this continent together!"


    More than a dozen experts of the Tianren clan drank a lot and launched more than a dozen attacks to bombard the vast land.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    the continent vibrated violently, with cracks appearing on it, and finally breaking apart.


    Lu Ming made the area of the mainland too large, the power was too scattered, and the power was not very strong, so it was defeated.


    But only five people rushed out.


    These five are all triple or quadruple.


    As for those who are less than three times of God, they have no such power. They cough up blood and suffer heavy damage.


    Even a few gods were killed directly.


    Even if it is scattered because of its large area, it is not the same as the two.


    Whew! Whew! ...


    as soon as the spear of the God of war shook, five or six spears burst out, killing the wounded gods.


    These people have been injured, unable to resist at all, have been killed.


    On the other side, the halberd of the ball was cut down and aimed at a master of the four levels of God.


    The ball''s fighting power is stronger than the old man who was five times of God before, let alone the four times of God.


    Although he tried his best to resist, the result was that the main level magic soldiers were cut off, and the whole person was split into two and fell on the spot.


    After a wave of attacks by Lu Ming and ball, only four are left out of more than a dozen experts in the God state of Tianren clan.


    One God is four fold, three gods are three.


    They spread out in four directions, flying at full strength.


    Lu Ming frowns and wants to kill all of them, which is obviously impossible.


    After all, the speed of the other side is not slow, plus separate walk, it is very difficult to catch all.


    "I''ll go after the Lord quadruple."


    Lu Ming stares at the existence of the last God quadruple, and uses the great move technique to catch up with him.


    The ball, on the other hand, pursues one of the three gods.


    Lu Ming uses the great move technique, with a very fast speed, constantly narrowing the distance with the God four heaven people.


    The man of heaven was cold in his heart, showing a sense of fear.


    "Lu Ming, you dare to kill our Tianren family. The Tianren family will not let you go!"


    The other side roared.


    "Isn''t it stupid to threaten me with heaven and man? You think I''ll be afraid of Tianren


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "Lord yelingtian will kill you soon. You are dead!"


    The other party seems to know that it is really a stupid thing to threaten a taboo body with Tianren, and now he has brought out yelingtianshou.


    "Ye Lingtian Shou can''t protect himself. Don''t worry. If I kill you, I will take his dog''s life!"


    Lu Ming is indifferent, but his speed has not slowed down. The distance between the two sides is not far away.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    The other party roars, seems to know that he can not escape, suddenly turned around, the power of heaven on his body, such as a burning flame.


    The other party is desperate, burning the power of the sky, and want to die with Lu Ming.


    It has to be said that a God with four levels of heaven and man is desperate, and the threat is still very great, so Lu Ming has to treat it carefully.


    "Big winding, big seal, big bondage..."


    in a flash, Lu Ming used dozens of ancient secret arts to trap enemies, turning them into dense rays of light and shrouding them away.


    After that, a vast land was under suppression from the other side.Ah!


    The other side roared and tried his best. Even the universe bridge was burning up and fighting against Lu Ming. He actually resisted Lu Ming''s attack, but he also suffered heavy damage.


    "Die, die together!"


    The other party is completely crazy, his body is full of terror, and the circle of terror energy is diffuse.


    "This is to self explode, retreat..."


    Lu Ming''s fast hind legs can not lower hundreds of defenses in front of her.


    Boom!


    An earth shaking roar is hundreds of times stronger than the explosion of a star.


    A stream of terrifying energy swept across all directions, turning the land completely black.


    A million miles away, Lu Ming''s figure appeared.


    His body, also some scorched black, some places ragged, constantly bleeding.


    "The God God''s four fold family of heaven and man self explodes. Its power is amazing, so don''t be careless in the future..."


    Lu Ming warned himself secretly, and at the same time, he used taboo force to repair the injury.


    In the future, if you can kill the enemy, you should try to kill as quickly as possible. If you let the other side go all out, it will be troublesome.


    Those who had been killed before were not determined and expected to escape. They were killed by Lu Ming and they had no time to explode themselves.


    But just now that Tianren family knew that they couldn''t escape. They stopped fighting and decided to blow themselves up, so they would succeed.


    "Lu Ming, why are you in such a mess..."


    at this time, the ball comes back and looks at Lu Ming curiously.


    "How are you? Did the Tianren people kill them? "


    Lu Ming quickly changed the topic.


    "Kill one, the other two run away and can''t catch up with them!"


    Fairway.


    "Those two, should go to Zushan. Let''s go to Zushan. Yeling Tianshou should be almost there."


    Lu Mingdao''s eyes flashed a ray of murder.


    It''s time to make a break with Yeling Tianshou.


    They flew to the ancestral mountain.


    At this time, between the first mountain range and the second mountain range, Yeling Tianshou was still refining the black fog.


    It''s just that he''s in a really bad state.


    The whole person has become skin and bone, as if the flesh and blood have been sucked away.


    The breath is also weaker than before, I don''t know how many times.


    "Ah, ah, why, why can''t this kind of black fog evaporate? Why?"


    At the same time, there is deep fear.


    Is he going to fall here?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4591

    Yelingtian shouts in his heart. He is not willing to.


    His father is a powerful God in the heavenly palace. In the heavenly palace, his status is obeyed. It can be said that he wants wind and rain.


    In addition, he has great opportunities.


    Besides, in this continent, he got a lot of silver cryostar, so much silver on ice and Mars, which can exchange for unlimited wealth. His future is bright, and he doesn''t want to die.


    Now, he only hopes that Lu Ming will be caught and get the antidote from Lu Ming.


    Yes, he thought it was a kind of poison. Lu Ming should have an antidote.


    "Tianshou Lord, what should I do? Tianshou feels like it''s going to be impossible!"


    Around, those only God Emperor nine heavy heaven and man family, extremely anxious.


    "You, come here, I need you to do something!"


    And the voice of yelingtian was hoarse.


    "Lord Tianshou, but please tell me!"


    Those God Emperor nine heavy heaven and man family, one after another close to the Yeling Tianshou.


    Just as the people of these days were approaching Yeling Tianshou, Yeling Tianshou suddenly got into trouble. His two big hands thrust into the air, and two powerful and incomparable forces, like millstones, were pressing on these Tianren.


    Although ye Lingtian Shou was tortured by the black fog, he was dying, but his strength was still not comparable to those of the nine gods and men.


    Under the pressure of this force, the human body of these days is constantly exploding and turning into flesh and blood.


    "Give it to me!"


    Yelingtian Shoushou roared, his body suddenly swelled up and turned into a giant. He opened his mouth and swallowed all the flesh and blood into his mouth.


    At this moment, it''s like a demon into a spirit.


    With these flesh and blood he will resist the erosion of the black fog.


    Sure enough, after absorbing the flesh and blood, his body was a little fuller, because the black fog seemed to have found a new target to devour the flesh and blood.


    "Crazy, crazy, he''s crazy!"


    "Yelingtian is crazy. Run away


    The rest of them roared in terror and fled to the outside.


    There are more than 200 old men in jiuzhong of Shendi. Just now yelingtianshou only killed hundreds, and there are still hundreds left.


    "You can''t escape. It''s your honor to sacrifice for me. Die for me!"


    Yelingtian Shoushou roared and killed the old man of the nine heavy gods.


    The screams rose and fell across the area.


    From the canyon, Yeling Tianshou killed the first mountain of Zushan mountain, and finally killed all the remaining nine elders of the God Emperor and devoured all their flesh and blood.


    "Not enough, not enough, far from enough..."


    yelingtian shouts in his heart.


    At this point, his eyes are looking forward.


    Ahead, there are two figures, looking at him in horror.


    These two people are just the fish who escaped from Lu Ming and ball ball. They are the three strong men of God.


    The two men fled back to Zushan. They wanted to ask yelingtianshou to kill Lu Ming. Unexpectedly, they saw yelingtianshou killing other Tianren like crazy as soon as they came back.


    The two of them stopped, afraid to approach.


    "You two, come here..."


    yelingtian Shouhong has a red eye.


    One of us is a man who keeps away from us


    After that, the two masters of the three levels of the God Lord also retreated and kept a distance with ye Lingtian Shou.


    Ye Lingtian Shou''s eyes twinkled with fierce light, but he didn''t kill the three masters of the two gods.


    Shenzhu triple is not comparable to Jiuchong. In his present state, killing the past may not catch up with each other.


    "Why did you come back? Did Lu Ming take it? Bring him quickly. "


    Yelingtianshou asked, this is what he cares about most.


    As long as you take down Lu Ming, you can get the antidote on Lu Ming.


    "Lord Tianshou, the Lu Ming and the metal life are too powerful and scheming. We failed, and the others died, leaving only us two."


    It is a triple family of God and man.


    What?


    Ye Ling Tian Shou''s body trembled, just like a bolt from the blue.


    More than a dozen masters of Shenzhu state are dead, and only two are left.


    The key is that it doesn''t matter if these people die. If they don''t catch Lu Ming, where can he get the antidote?


    "Damn it, damn it, waste, a bunch of rubbish..."


    Yeling Tianshou roared angrily and was going crazy.


    Crazy!


    Although he has just devoured more than 200 gods and men''s blood and flesh, but those are only God Emperor''s nine heavy, dozens of them can''t compare with one God state.


    It didn''t last long. After a while, his breath began to weaken. His body, which had been plump, began to shrivel again.This scene is very penetrating. The two masters of God''s three levels can''t help but retreat a little.


    "Where is Lu Ming? Take me to him, take me to him..."


    Yeling Tianshou roared hysterically.


    "In that direction..."


    the two three masters of God still dare not leave yelingtianshou away. The identity of yelingtianshou is very important. If they dare to leave yelingtianshou away, yelingtianshou will be fine. If they are still alive, their fate will be extremely miserable.


    "Go


    Roar to the sky.


    Two God triple masters, far behind.


    They did not fly far away before they met Lu Ming.


    "Ye Lingtian Shou is not dead yet!"


    After seeing Yeling Tianshou, Lu Ming is also slightly surprised.


    He wanted to come back to Zushan to see whether yelingtianshou was dead or not, but he met yelingtianshou on the way.


    "Lu Ming, give me the antidote, quick..."


    Yeling Tianshou roars.


    "Antidote? Lu Ming started to lie in order to delay time.


    The longer the delay, the better for him.


    "It''s hidden. I''ll get it!"


    Yelingtian shouts.


    "Well, you come with me, but keep your distance from me, or you won''t get an antidote."


    Lu Ming retreated as he walked.


    As long as you take yelingtianshou for two circles, yelingtianshou will die.


    "Boy, you want to frame me, don''t you want to procrastinate? The antidote must be on you. Hand it over or you will die


    Yelingtian shouts angrily. He is clever and won''t be cheated easily.


    While shouting, thinking about Lu Ming forced to go.


    "I said, you go with me, and I''ll give you the antidote."


    Lu Ming speeds up and retreats quickly.


    Naturally, he would not tell Yeling Tianshou that there was no antidote.


    Once he said this, he broke the hope of yelingtianshou. He was afraid that yelingtianshou would try his best.


    Such as yelingtianshou, a strong man with extraordinary background, once crazy and desperate, I don''t know what will happen. Lu Ming has no idea what will happen.


    But as long as there is hope of antidote for the other side, yelingtianshou won''t try hard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4592

    "Just take you and see if you hand it in or not."


    Yelingtian shouts loudly. He is very decisive and rushes directly to Lu Ming. The speed is extremely amazing.


    As long as Lu Ming wins, he can take the initiative. Even if Lu Ming really hides the antidote in a certain place, he can also force Lu Ming to lead the way.


    It would be better if Lu Ming hid the antidote in her body.


    At this moment, when it comes to his own life, Yeling Tianshou''s hand is full of strength, and his violent power of punishing heaven and destroying heaven, like a tide, is coming towards Lu Ming.


    "Break the sky!"


    Lu Ming waves the Ares gun, turns dozens of gun shadows and stabs forward.


    At the same time, the ball also turned into a halberd and cut forward.


    Boom!


    The forces of the two sides collide in the void and burst out bursts of roar.


    Then, Lu Ming and the ball floated back, but that''s all. He was not injured.


    "Ye Lingtian Shou, it seems that you have little power left!"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Lingtian shouts in his heart and looks ugly.


    He was so corroded by the black fog that his strength was much weaker than at his peak.


    What''s more, when he starts to fight against the black fog, he needs to set aside a part of his strength to fight against the black fog, otherwise the corrosion will be faster. In this way, he can exert less power.


    Just a move, can only beat back Lu Ming and ball, can not hurt Lu Ming and ball.


    "I don''t believe it. Kill it!"


    Yelingtian shoushouts, wants to explode more strength to start, but the body immediately trembles, the face is pale.


    As soon as he used more strength, he did not have enough strength to fight against the black fog, which made the black fog corrode more seriously, which made him lose a lot at once.


    "Ball, ball, do it!"


    Lu Ming transmits the sound to the ball, and then waves his hand. The Ares gun flies out like a flash of lightning. At the same time, Lu Ming displays a wasteland style, and a continent is suppressing Yeling Tianshou.


    The mainland is very small compressed by Lu Ming, and its power is also in the strongest state. At the same time, the halberd transformed by the ball is chopped at Yeling Tianshou again.


    Two people all out to attack, hit the most powerful, ye Lingtian guard where dare to be careless, can only resist.


    He roared, one hand of the power of heaven, the other hand of heaven''s punishment, a few hundred palms in succession, blocking Lu Ming and the ball''s attack.


    However, every time you make a move, you have to consume a lot of power. The power to suppress the black fog will naturally weaken, and the black fog will take advantage of the opportunity to corrode.


    After a round of confrontation, yelingtianshou became weaker.


    Lu Ming naturally saw this point, and the ball launched an attack.


    As long as the hand, yelingtianshou will die faster.


    "Come again!"


    Lu Ming drinks and attacks again.


    Ye Lingtian Shou was furious, but he had no choice but to resist.


    If you don''t resist, don''t corrode by the black fog, he will be directly killed by Lu Ming and the ball.


    After several rounds of shooting, yelingtianshou was very weak. Black Mist was constantly spilled on the surface of his body. In his mouth, nose and eyes, there was also Black Mist overflowing. The whole person looked like a zombie.


    "Lu Ming, Lu Ming, give me the antidote. Give me the antidote quickly. My father is the heavenly king of the heavenly palace. If I die, he won''t let you go!"


    Yelingtian shouts and threatens Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Ming was obviously not moved and continued to attack.


    "Lu Ming, don''t kill me. As long as you let me go, I can give you anything you want. Treasures, magic pills, beauties, I can even give you ice, Mars, silver, 100 Jin, no, 500 Jin, I can give you everything."


    Seeing that the threat fails, Yeling Tianshou wants to bribe Lu Ming again.


    "As long as I kill you, all your treasures are mine."


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "Brute, despicable mole ant, you want to kill me, you dream, I tell you, if I die, all the people in this continent will be destroyed, and countless Yan people will die, all of them will be buried for me..."


    seeing that Lu Ming refuses to eat hard and soft, yelingtianshou is crazy and hysterical.


    "Here comes the chance, the ball, the fairyland!"


    Lu Ming communicates with the ball.


    The ball did not know Lu Ming''s intention, and immediately turned into a mirror, shooting a beam of light, enveloping Yeling Tianshou.


    Ye Lingtian Shou''s eyes immediately appeared in a trance, and became godless.


    Whew!


    Lu Mingren unifies the gun and turns into a spear, which stabs ye Lingtian Shou''s eyebrow.


    Just when Lu Ming is about to stab yelingtianshou, the eyes of yelingtianshou suddenly burst into a bright light, and his body also erupted with terrible waves.


    "No, back!"


    Lu Ming doesn''t want to think about it. She stops her body and retreats to the back.


    "Lu Ming, die for me, die together!"Yelingtian Shoushou roared, and the furious power swept towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s body shakes and a mouthful of blood spurts out.


    However, Lu Ming also used this force to retreat more quickly, retreated to the ball side, grabbed the ball, and used the big move technique, and instantly appeared in the distance.


    "Lu Ming, die together, die together..."


    in the distance, Yeling Tianshou roars and rushes towards Lu Ming.


    Yelingtian ShouZhen is really crazy, really desperate, the whole person in the trend of self explosion, burst out of strength, straight to his peak.


    However, he didn''t make up his mind to really blow himself up just now. He was on the verge of self explosion. Although he hurt Lu Ming, he did not leave Lu Ming behind.


    "You can play by yourself, and you won''t be with me..."


    Lu Ming has seen that yelingtianshou is about to fall. Now he is too lazy to start. He has to keep a distance from yelingtian Shou and wait for him to be completely corroded by the black fog.


    "Don''t go, die together, die together..."


    yelingtian shouts, madly chasing after Lu Ming.


    he already knew that he could not live. He was on the brink of explosion. His strength almost broke out to the extreme. But the black fog also took the opportunity to corrode. His blood essence was almost consumed, and the soul was in a state of collapse.


    Now, even if there is an antidote, it may not be useful.


    Now he wants to find Lu Ming to die with him.


    Unfortunately, Lu Ming will not give him this chance now.


    Lu Ming constantly retreats, and ye Lingtian Shou keeps a distance. No matter how loud Yeling Tianshou shouts, he doesn''t care about him.


    "What? Lord Tianshou is dying! "


    In the distance, two experts of God triple are watching, and they dare not approach.


    They are not so stupid. They are either dead in Lu Ming''s hands or in Yeling Tianshou''s hands.


    "What else can I do? Yeling Tianshou is dead. Let''s leave quickly."


    Another humanity.


    "Leave now, return to the heavenly palace or?"


    There is a man ahead.


    "To return to the heavenly palace is to seek death. Other people are dead, including yelingtianshou. Do you think yelingtianshou''s father will let us go? Let''s go and find a place to hide ourselves!"


    Another humanity.


    Then, two people a flash, left here.


    Lu Ming naturally found that the two men left, but the two men were very far away from them before. At this time, he retreated, and he could not catch up with him. He could only let the other party leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4593

    After a few minutes, yelingtian Shou''s breath suddenly and sharply weakened, and his violent strength also disappeared in the balloon.


    Touch!


    Finally, yelingtianshou''s body fell to the ground and broke into pieces.


    But he is not dead, and his soul is not completely annihilated. He gives a final roar: "Lu Ming, my father knows that I am here. If I die, he will find it. Even if you can leave, all the Yan people will bury me for me, ha ha ha!"


    Yelingtian Shoushou laughs, and then the soul and his broken body, touch a sound, completely burst open, ashes.


    Whoa!


    Lu Mingchang takes a breath.


    To tell you the truth, Yeling Tianshou is really very difficult to deal with.


    One reason is that they are highly skilled and powerful. They are also very smart. In front of them, some strategies will not work at all and will be seen through.


    However, the opponent is still a move short of chess, and finally lost to Lu Ming''s hand.


    The main reason is that the other party didn''t expect that Lu Ming had black fog on his hand.


    As a matter of common sense, when he has reached the realm of Yeling Tianshou, and there are two kinds of most powerful forces of heaven, there is no poison in the universe that can make him afraid.


    So he didn''t guard against it.


    The other one, also the kind of black fog, is too terrible.


    When fighting with Lu Ming, ye Lingtian Shou''s fist is full of the power of heaven. Even if Lu Ming wants to use any powerful poison, it will be blocked or even refined by the power of his fist. He can''t enter yelingtianshou''s body at all.


    However, that kind of black fog can directly ignore the power of Yeling Tianshou and penetrate into his body.


    Therefore, yelingtian was defeated.


    Lu Mingsheng''s, also some fluke, but in the end, won''t it.


    Lu Mingfei goes over and sees the storage ring left by Yeling Tianshou. He grabs the ring and grabs it in his hand.


    That kind of black fog, it seems, will only corrode the flesh and blood, and has no corrosive effect on the storage ring.


    "It''s a pity that the black fog has dissipated."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    This kind of black fog is very powerful. If it can be kept, it will be of great use at critical moments.


    For example, to deal with Yeling Tianshou, if there is no such black fog, Lu Ming can''t do anything to each other.


    This kind of black fog is not only effective for yelingtianshou, but also for those who are stronger in cultivation.


    However, Lu Ming''s mood soon gets better. Her eyes fall on the storage ring left by Yeling Tianshou, and her eyes shine.


    This is yelingtian''s storage ring. How many treasures will there be?


    Most of all, how much ice and silver is there?


    Lu Ming can''t wait.


    The force of taboo operation has wiped out ye Lingtian''s taboo force on the storage ring, and Lu Ming begins to check it out.


    After a while, the smile on Lu Ming''s face was uncontrollably revealed.


    Yes, really.


    Lu Ming found a lot of ice and fire star silver in the storage ring.


    The total amount is more than 1500 Jin.


    1500 Jin, this is the amount that can refine 1500 source level magic weapons.


    As long as you have these ice silver Mars, you don''t have to worry about it in the future.


    Because, over the years, the mietian army has not found so many weapon refining materials for source level divine soldiers.


    If the top officials in the heavenly palace know about 1500 Jin of ice and Mars silver, I''m afraid they will go mad.


    Now, it''s all in Lu Ming''s hands.


    This number is more than what Lu Ming predicted.


    Although the Terrans have occupied this continent for tens of thousands of years, it is obvious that they did not begin to excavate the icy Martian silver deposits in the first place.


    The year when the ice Mars silver mine was dug was not very long.


    Otherwise, thirty six mines, tens of thousands of years down, the number is definitely more than 1500 Jin.


    In fact, the total content of ice Martian silver ore in 36 mines is only about 2000 kg, which is an astronomical figure.


    Lu Ming learned before that 36 mines were not mined at the same time. At first, one was discovered, then another was mined, and then a second and a third...


    up to now, 36 ice Mars silver mines are about to be completed.


    Among the storage rings, the most valuable one is the ice Mars silver mine. Although there are some other treasures, Lu Ming didn''t pay attention to it.


    Unless it''s honghuangjing, or the source level Shenbing and the broken source level Shenbing, Lu Ming will be moved.


    However, in the storage ring, there is no source level magic weapon and broken source level magic weapon, even honghuangjing does not have a piece.


    Obviously, Yeling Tianshou must be refining immediately after he got honghuangjing.


    "What a waste!"


    Lu Ming murmured, and then his figure flickered, and he put away all the storage rings of other Tianren.Then Lu Ming re entered the Zushan mountain.


    Lu Ming is standing under the second mountain range.


    The second lifeline of Zushan mountain has been cut off by Yeling Tianshou and others, and a cave has been made in the mountain. As soon as it is opened, Lu Ming arrives.


    The people of Tianren have not got in yet.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming stepped into the second mountain range.


    The second and third mountains also form a canyon.


    Lu Ming''s eyes swept, showing a trace of joy.


    Because like the first mountain range, the second mountain range is also inlaid with a flood crystal.


    At a glance, there are no less than a thousand, more than the first mountain.


    "Ball, go


    Lu Ming called, took out the weapon, rushed up, and began to excavate honghuangjing.


    Now that there is no Tianren, Lu Ming doesn''t have to worry about it. He and the ball are digging up. Soon after, Lu Ming has dug up all the flood crystal on the second mountain.


    Lu Ming counted them. There were 1998 pieces, nearly 2000 pieces, more than the first mountain.


    "Sure enough, this continent can reproduce so prosperous, certainly contains a lot of flood and famine crystals. It is estimated that each lifeline contains Honghuang crystal. I just dug up the crystal of flood and famine in the two mountains ahead, which should not affect the reproduction of Tianxing continent."


    Lu Ming thought.


    The celestial continent needs energy to reproduce.


    Hong Huang Jing, on the other hand, will continuously emit energy and affect this continent.


    If we dig up all the crystal, it will certainly affect the development of this continent, and even become a dead continent.


    But Lu Ming just digs away the two lifelines of honghuangjing, which will certainly not affect it.


    After all, there are seven more.


    And it seems that the lifeblood of the inside contains more than one crystal.


    What''s more, underground of this continent, there must be some rare crystal, but they are very scattered and difficult to find.


    "Unfortunately, even with these honghuangjing, it is not enough for me to break through. I need more honghuangjing..."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4594

    Nearly 2000 pieces of Honghuang crystal, together with 600 pieces of refined crystal before, can easily break through to the triple of God and God.


    But Lu Ming can''t. He needs more energy.


    "It''s a pity that we can''t go deep into Zushan mountain, otherwise, we''d better get some more Honghuang crystal!"


    Lu Ming looks at the third lifeline and whispers.


    However, if he wants to learn from Tianren, borrow the power of Yan people''s faith, or even cut off his life with the blood and flesh of Yan people, he certainly can''t do it.


    This is against his principle of life.


    I would rather not have chance than do so.


    "By the way, let Haizong come out and have a look..."


    Lu Ming thought of Haizong.


    Haizong fused that piece of red stone, maybe we can find something.


    With a wave of his hand, he brought Haizong out.


    After Haizong came out, the look in Lu Ming''s eyes was more worship and admiration than that of gods.


    Lu Ming has a world with her.


    And the world is vast and boundless. Haizong has been flying, but he can''t see the edge at all.


    Moreover, the cultivation environment of this world is much better than that of Tianxing continent.


    With such a world, Lu Ming''s image in Haizong''s mind is infinitely high.


    "Brother Lu Ming, is this Zushan?"


    Haizong came out and tried to adjust himself. He looked around, and his muscles were tense. Obviously, he was very nervous.


    Because Zushan was occupied by the Tianren people.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got rid of Tianren!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Removed?"


    Haizong was a little confused, and then he was shocked.


    Tianrenzu, they were all removed by Lu Ming? Lu Ming''s image in his heart continued to rise.


    Seeing the admiration of Haizong, Lu Ming can''t help touching her nose.


    What are you, a man, looking at me in this way? It''s awkward.


    If a beautiful woman, Lu Ming doesn''t mind.


    "By the way, Haizong, what do you find when you enter Zushan?"


    Lu Ming digs the subject.


    Sure enough, mentioning Zushan, Haizong immediately came to the spirit and continued to look around.


    At the same time, Haizong''s body became a little fiery. His blood flow quickened, and there were wisps of blood flowing out. Finally, on his head, there was a figure wearing a royal robe, a crown on his head, and a sword in his hand.


    "Is this the lifeblood?"


    Haizong looked at the third lifeline and walked step by step. He reached the front of the lifeline, stretched out his palm and stuck it on the third lifeline.


    The magic scene appeared, the third lifeline, such as the waves of the general waves.


    Then Haizong palm, directly into the.


    As if, the third lifeline, is empty, really turned into water.


    "This is..."


    even Lu Ming was stunned.


    The lifeline of Zushan mountain is integrated with the mountains. But now, the rocks in the third mountain range seem to have turned into water.


    Haizong took another step, his whole arm, if not in.


    Haizong''s eyes turned a few times, and then stepped back, and his arm was pulled out of the lifeblood.


    "Haizong, what''s going on?"


    Lu Ming asked in a hurry.


    "Brother Lu Ming, I have a feeling that I can cross the lifeblood and enter the deep part of Zushan mountain without destroying the lifeline."


    Zonghai.


    "How could it be so?"


    Lu Ming was surprised at first, and then he was overjoyed.


    If you can enter the depth of Zushan mountain without destroying the lifeline, you can get the chance in Zushan.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t get in.


    "Brother Lu Ming, I can take you with me. Maybe I can go in together."


    Haizong said again.


    Lu Ming was a little surprised.


    "Can you take me in?"


    "You can try, but I feel like I can."


    Haizong nodded. His blood was more intense, and slowly extended to cover Lu Ming.


    "Brother Lu Ming, you follow me and we will move in step."


    Zonghai.


    Lu Ming nods and walks with Haizong towards the third lifeline.


    When Haizong''s body touched the third lifeline, the third lifeline was like a wave of water. Haizong''s body, like entering the water, went into it.


    After a few steps, Haizong''s body has completely disappeared into the third lifeline.


    Then Lu Ming followed him and came into contact with the third lifeline.


    As in the case of Haizong, when Lu Ming came into contact with the third lifeline, his body seemed to enter the water and sink into the third lifeline."It really works!"


    Lu Ming''s heart is happy, soon, Lu Ming''s body, completely disappeared in the third lifeline.


    They walked through the third peak, just like walking in the water, and the hard rock seemed to turn into water.


    Lu Ming knows that this must be related to the blood of Haizong and the red stone.


    Soon, they passed through the third lifeline and came to the valley formed by the third and fourth lifelines.


    "There is really Hong Huang Jing!"


    Lu Ming looks at the third lifeline and sees a large number of Honghuang crystals inlaid on it.


    A glance, no less than a few thousand pieces, such as a star general, dazzling.


    "Sure enough, the number of honghuangjing is more than one. There should be 4000 pieces of honghuangjing here. There must be more in there. I will take some of them. It should be OK!"


    Lu Ming thought, then took out the weapon and began to dig.


    However, when Lu Ming''s weapon is cut on the wall, the wall glows. With a sound, Lu Ming is shaken back and forth by a force, and almost vomit blood.


    "No, it''s impossible to dig it out with the power of lifeblood."


    Lu Ming shakes his head.


    "Brother Lu Ming, do you need this kind of crystal?"


    Haizong asked.


    "Yes, this kind of crystal is very important to me."


    Lu Ming nods.


    "Then I can get some for you."


    Zonghai.


    He reached out his palm and gently grasped the crystal stone. It was like taking a piece of floating wood in the water. Hong Huangjing was taken down by Haizong.


    Lu Ming was envious. It was too easy.


    "Haizong, you don''t have to take all of these stones, just take half of them!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    He was still thinking about it for the sake of Tianxing continent. He was afraid that it would take away all of them, which would affect the reproduction of Tianxing continent.


    Haizong nodded and continued to shoot. The speed was very fast.


    Soon, half of them, about 2000 pieces of Honghuang crystal, were removed and handed over to Lu Ming.


    "There are about 4000 yuan, which should be enough for me to attack the triple of God!"


    Lu Ming has a smile on her face.


    Two people continue to look at, did not find anything else, they continue to move forward, toward the fourth lifeline.


    As before, the fourth lifeline, like water waves, was passed by them and came to the valley formed by the fourth and fifth lifelines.


    Sure enough, the fourth lifeline is also inlaid with a large number of crystal.


    Twice as much as the third.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4595

    Lu Ming is so excited that she plans to take another part.


    It''s a waste if we don''t take some of them.


    Lu Ming asked Haizong to help him and continued to take half.


    Half of them, enough to have 4000 pieces of Honghuang crystal, fell into Lu Ming''s hands.


    In this way, Lu Ming''s crystal reached 8000 pieces.


    "Yes, if the honghuangjing inside is twice as much as the outside, even if I only take half of them, the quantity will be very large."


    Lu Ming thought.


    Soon, they continued to set out for the fifth lifeline.


    Without any hindrance, I passed by.


    Sure enough, according to the internal survey of the fifth lifeline, honghuangjing was more numerous, reaching 16000 pieces. Lu Ming asked Haizong to take down 8000 pieces, and then continued to set out.


    According to the sixth lifeline, Lu Ming let Haizong take 16000 yuan.


    The seventh lifeline internal test, took down 32000 yuan.


    According to the eighth life line, 64000 pieces of Honghuang crystal were taken down.


    In this way, Lu Ming''s crystal reached an astonishing 128000 pieces.


    This number is absolutely amazing. Even Lu Ming can break through several levels.


    "Big chance, it''s really a big chance. If you find a chance, you must shut up. My cultivation will certainly advance by leaps and bounds."


    Lu Ming pondered.


    But it is a pity that, according to the ninth lifeline, there is no honghuangjing, not a piece of it.


    However, they found a pool under the wall inside the ninth lifeline. In the pool, there was bright red liquid.


    "That kind of breath..."


    Lu Ming and Haizong were shocked.


    Because they found that the liquid in this pool was very similar to the smell of red stone, almost the same.


    Is the red stone from this pool?


    The pool is full of hazy brilliance. Looking at the pool, Haizong seems to be half bewildered and can''t help but move forward step by step.


    "Haizong, be careful!"


    Lu Ming reminds Haizong to calm down.


    "Brother Lu Ming, I have a feeling that the other side of this pool has a great help. I am eager to enter this pool to practice..."


    Haizong explained that his eyes were fixed on the pool, showing a deep desire.


    Lu Ming frowns.


    This may be a great opportunity for Haizong, but he is not 100% sure that there is no danger.


    After Haizong finished, he continued to step forward. Lu Ming could only follow Haizong''s side. If there was anything wrong, he could help at any time.


    However, when approaching a certain distance, there is a strong force blocking Lu Ming.


    This force is indestructible, and it can not be broken through by Lu Ming at all.


    But for Haizong, there was nothing. Haizong continued to move forward and finally stepped into the blood pool.


    As soon as he entered the blood pool, the bloody liquid went into Haizong''s body. Haizong closed his eyes and seemed to be absorbing and refining.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the atmosphere of Haizong will soar, from the virtual realm to the true realm.


    "It''s a chance. There''s no danger!"


    Lu Ming is relieved and happy for Haizong.


    After a while, Haizong''s breath was completely stabilized in the true spirit, and then continued to absorb and refine the bloody liquid. Lu Ming felt that the blood power of Haizong was stronger, and the suppression of Lu Ming was gradually improving.


    "Is there really a hierarchy in the blood of the Terran? Is there a human era


    Lu Ming''s mind is full of imagination.


    However, he has so little information that he can''t think of any reason.


    As time went by, the atmosphere of Haizong suddenly rose again, from Zhenshen Yizhong to Zhenshen Erzhong. The speed of promotion was really shocking.


    At the same time, the blood force of Haizong seems to be stronger.


    "It seems that in a short period of time, Haizong will not end his cultivation!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    Since Haizong is OK, Lu Ming looks around.


    Here, has passed through nine lifelines, into the core of Zushan, inside, only a sword like peak.


    This mountain peak, the highest, straight through the sky, is higher than the other nine lifelines, but it occupies a very small area. It really looks like a sharp sword on the ground.


    "There is a door!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    He found that there was a stone gate under the mountain, but it was closed.


    Lu Ming can''t help but feel a little excited.


    This is the real core of Zushan mountain.


    The previous nine lifelines, surrounding the mountain, are more like a kind of protection.


    What''s in this?


    Is it a mountain of source level magic soldiers? Or is there an amazing amount of crystal?"Go in and have a look!"


    Lu Ming decides to go in and have a look.


    Since we have all come here, how can we say the past if we don''t go in and have a look?


    However, Lu Ming will not be taken lightly, the body surface, diffuse taboo force, ready to start at any time.


    At the same time, the ball wriggles and turns into a piece of armor, covering Lu Ming''s whole body.


    It is proved from many angles that Zushan was probably handed down from the last era.


    After endless years, still everywhere revealed extraordinary, this is absolutely not simple.


    Lu Ming is not careless.


    Slowly close to the stone gate, but no reaction.


    When Lu Ming reached the stone gate, there was no abnormality.


    Lu Ming, with the force of taboo, condenses a big hand and presses it on the stone gate. With a push and a click, the stone gate opens.


    Lu Ming is a little surprised.


    All this is more simple than he imagined.


    He thought it would take at least some effort.


    When the stone gate is opened, there is light coming from inside. If you look inside, you can see that the mountain peak is empty, forming a large space.


    Finally, Lu Ming stepped out and walked into the stone gate.


    Or that sentence, all arrived here, how to also want to find out.


    There was no abnormality or danger. Lu Ming walked through the stone gate and came to a mountain space through a short passage.


    The middle of the mountain is hollow, and the walls around it are very smooth. There is a striped road carved on it.


    Not only on the wall, but also on the ground, there is a striped road.


    Countless lines intertwined with each other, covering the whole mountain space.


    And in the center, there is a raised stone pillar, on the pillar, placed in a box.


    The box is about one meter long, wide and high. It seems to be made of bronze. It looks very simple and full of the breath of time.


    There are eight altars in the eight directions around the stone pillars. Above the eight altars, there are a flame, which is not big and burns slowly.


    Besides, there is nothing else in this mountain space.


    "These lines interweave and seem to form a kind of big array, but this kind of array seems to be invalid. I stepped on it and there was no response."


    Lu Ming thought.


    The place he stepped on was also full of runes, but he didn''t react at all, and the big array didn''t start.


    Maybe it''s too many years passed, and the array has failed.


    Finally, Lu Ming''s eyes fell on the bronze box.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4596

    The bronze box looks ancient and simple. I don''t know what it contains.


    However, this mountain space, there is only such a box, and so solemnly placed in the middle, the things inside must be extraordinary.


    Lu Ming thought for a moment and finally decided to open it.


    However, Lu Ming didn''t get close to him. Instead, with the force of taboo, he gathered out two big hands, grabbing the box and opening it forcefully. However, the box did not move.


    Lu Ming continued to force, but the box was still motionless.


    At this time, the bronze box suddenly sent out a soft light. Lu Ming was surprised and quickly put aside the taboo force.


    I saw that a line of words appeared on one side of the box.


    "Don''t worry, boy. You can''t open it."


    There was no sound. There was only such a line of words. After a few breaths, they disappeared. But Lu Ming could see clearly that there was no mistake.


    "Master, who are you? Can you come out and see you? "


    Lu Ming exclaimed.


    "I''m right in front of you, can''t you see it?"


    On the box, another sentence appeared.


    Eh?


    Lu Ming was a little confused. Staring at the bronze box, he said, "master, are you in the box?"


    "No, I am the box."


    Another word appeared on the box.


    "This is the box?"


    Lu Ming is even more obscure. It turns out that the box is alive, but he is actually talking to him.


    Is this box a treasure that has already given birth to wisdom?


    Lu Ming''s mind flashed with thoughts, and then asked, "it turns out that it''s... Master box. What''s this place? From the last era? "


    "Don''t call me a box."


    Another sentence appeared on the box.


    Lu Ming:...


    the first sentence on the box disappeared, and a new sentence appeared: "I don''t know anything else. I only know that this is the place where the remains of King Ren were sealed."


    "The remains of the king of man?"


    I don''t know why. Hearing this, Lu Ming was shocked and continued to ask, "master, what is the remains of the king of man?"


    "The remains of the king of man are the remains of the king of man. In this box, one of the king''s arms is sealed."


    A word appeared on the box.


    "Man king? What does it have to do with the Terrans? "


    Lu Ming asked. He didn''t know what "human king" meant. Some of the emperors in the mortal Kingdom also called themselves human kings.


    But it''s clearly impossible to be a mortal emperor.


    "The king of man is the king of the human race, one of the strongest of the human race, commanding the endless human race and oppressing the flood land."


    Another sentence appeared on the box.


    "Honghuang mainland, as expected, was left from the last era."


    Lu Ming was moved, but he immediately thought of another question.


    Is there really a human race in the vast land of the last era?


    "Is there a human race in the vast land?"


    Lu Ming asked her doubts.


    "Nonsense, although there are thousands of races in the Honghuang continent, the Terran is the first ethnic group worthy of its name. The strong are like clouds, and the RenWang is the strong one standing at the top of the flood land."


    "However, later, the king was killed, the soul dissipated, the body was decomposed, and the town was sealed in different places. Here is one of them."


    The words on the box appeared and disappeared, and several words appeared in succession.


    Lu Ming was stunned, and it was hard to recover her calm for a long time.


    This paragraph brings him too much information.


    In the last era, there were also Terrans.


    To Lu Ming''s surprise, the Terrans are the first race in the vast land and oppress other races.


    And the king of man is the king of human race, the peak of the great land.


    Lu Ming really did not expect that in the last era, the Terrans were so powerful.


    Are the Terrans in the universe now the blood of the last generation?


    It is the blood of the strong in the last era, which came into being after years of change.


    For example, the Yanzu.


    Is it because of the arm of the king of man?


    Because there is no other explanation for this.


    Of course, I still need to ask.


    "Master, is the Yan nationality of this continent born because of the arm of the king of man?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "You say that boy outside? Yes, it''s because the residual blood stains left on the arm of the king of man were left outside, so he was born."


    "And don''t call me a senior. I''m just a box."


    A few words continued to appear on the box, and the last sentence left Lu Ming speechless.


    "So it is. The Yan Clan was born out of the blood stains left on the arm of the king of man. Then, are the other Terrans in the universe born from the flesh and blood left by the strong men of the last era?"Lu Ming had a lot of imagination, and then thought that the human race was born in this way. What about the other races in the universe.


    Most of the races in the universe evolved from the descendants of various primitive gods.


    What about primitive gods? Where do you come from?


    According to the legend of the universe, the primitive gods were bred at the beginning of the universe.


    Before, Lu Ming also thought so.


    But now, Lu Ming has more ideas.


    Because the present Honghuang universe is also a part of the great land of the last era, are those primitive gods really born of the universe at the beginning of the universe, or are they related to the strong men of the last era?


    He thought of bone demons again.


    The bone demon said that he was the first magic bone in the beginning of the universe. The last life of this magic bone may be a strong one in the last era.


    What about the primitive gods?


    The more Lu Ming thinks about it, the more open he feels.


    Did he discover the secret of the birth of universal life?


    However, he also thought that the Tianren family did not seem to have evolved from the primitive gods, and they were not primitive gods themselves. So, how did the Tianren family emerge?


    And the devil, too.


    For a long time, Lu Ming''s heart gradually calmed down.


    "Before... That, excuse me, Honghuang mainland was so prosperous at the beginning, but what was the reason behind it being broken? Besides, since the king of man was so powerful, why would he be killed and the corpses were divided and sealed?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    He yearned for the vast land of the last era and wanted to know what happened at that time.


    From all kinds of information that he knew, the Honghuang land in the last era was a flourishing time of cultivation. Its strength was much stronger than that of the present Honghuang continent and the present Tianren people. I don''t know how many times stronger it is.


    So powerful, so powerful, why even the flood land will be destroyed?


    Besides, as powerful as the king of man, who killed him and sealed his body?


    Lu Ming wants to know all these thoroughly.


    "I don''t know!"


    I didn''t expect that such three words appeared on the box.


    "I don''t know? How can you not know? Aren''t you a box from the last era? "


    Lu Ming was not calm and asked questions continuously.


    "Please, I''m just a box!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4597

    "Please, I''m just a box!"


    The answer of the box is very concise.


    "Nest!"


    Lu Ming wants to curse.


    What can he say? What else can he say?


    The other party is really just a box. Can he still scold with a box?


    "Can you pass on some Qi training techniques of the last era?"


    Lu Ming asked again.


    "No, I''m just a box!"


    The box replied.


    Lu Ming: "it''s really a waste box.


    "What did you let me in for? You don''t know anything. "


    Lu Ming complained.


    "First of all, you have to make sure that I didn''t let you in, but you came in yourself."


    The box replied.


    Lu Ming; "..."


    "in addition, when you come in, you can get an arm of the king of men. That''s your supreme chance. Do you still complain?"


    Back on the box.


    Lu Ming''s eyes lit up immediately.


    "You mean that I can get an arm of the king of man, but I can''t open your box at all. Besides, there are Rune arrays around here. Since this array can subdue one arm of RenWang, it certainly can''t be broken by me?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    RenWang, as the peak strongman who oppressed the flood land in the last era, must have profound strength.


    It''s not as simple as the original state, maybe, it''s the realm in the legend, detached.


    Beyond the universe, beyond the samsara, the real immortal.


    Of course, that realm is just a legend. Since the birth of the universe, no one has ever reached it.


    However, it is not surprising that some people have achieved the prosperity and prosperity of the mainland in the last era.


    But the people who set up the battle can attack the king of killers and seal his corpse. Can Lu Ming look up to him?


    "Don''t worry, too long time has passed, the power of seal has been reduced too much, and you just happen to be a Terran, just can break this seal array!"


    "If you see the eight altars, as long as you drop your blood on the fire, the fire on the altar will be extinguished, and the flame will be extinguished. This array will be broken. You can open me and get the arm of the king of men."


    On the box, there was a steady stream of writing.


    "Why can''t you talk?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    Generally speaking, this kind of intelligent person, whether it is weapons or anything, can at least speak with spirit.


    "Please, I''m just a box!"


    The box replied.


    What else can Lu Ming say?


    "The blood of the human race can extinguish the flames on the eight altars and break the seal, so simple?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "That''s it!"


    The box replied.


    "Your original goal should not be me, but the sea clan outside. He is also a human race, and it seems that his blood is more pure and advanced."


    Lu Ming asked again.


    "Yes, but it turns out that you are more suitable than him."


    The box replied.


    "So you arranged everything. You gave the red stone of grandfather Haizong. I''m really curious. Why did you let RenWang''s arm go out as a box to seal RenWang''s arm?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    Obviously, Lu Ming didn''t believe the box because there were too many doubts.


    Now he finally understood why Haizong''s grandfather got the red stone, most of which was deliberately put out of the box.


    This box is obviously used to block the arm of RenWang. Now it is necessary to let Wang''s arm go out again. Isn''t it suspicious?


    "Boy, are you doubting me? I tell you, my wisdom is born the day after tomorrow. As soon as it is born, it has already appeared here. What''s the matter with me if I seal the arm of the king? "


    "What''s more, it''s not me who arranges all this. It''s the human king''s arm."


    Box road.


    "It is."


    Lu Ming was moved.


    "The man King''s arm is arranged. Has the consciousness of the king of man not dissipated and is still alive?"


    Lu Ming asked in surprise.


    "The king of man must be dead, and his soul has long been destroyed. The king''s arm is just instinctive."


    "After the emperor''s arm is born, the instinct will be released from the blood of the emperor."


    Box road.


    "Then why did you choose me? When Haizong comes, he can also let Wang''s arm go out."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "It''s very simple. Although the Haizong inherits a trace of the blood of the king of man and has great potential and talent in the future, it''s still not as good as you. Although your clan blood is not strong, your strength is strong and your potential is infinite, so you are more suitable.""Because, after releasing the king''s arm, you still have a more arduous task, which is to find the other parts of the king''s body and release the other parts, so that the king''s body can return to its original position."


    Box road.


    "Let the king''s body return? Why should I do this? It''s a dangerous process. "


    Lu Mingdao.


    Although the king of man is said to be the ancestor of the human race, it is proper to let his body return to his position.


    However, this process is absolutely dangerous. It is related to his own life. Lu Ming is not so stupid and agrees.


    "Boy, it seems that you don''t know the importance of the human king''s body. The king of man is too strong. Although he has died and his soul has been annihilated, the body left behind is immortal. If you can make his body return to its original position, you can control his body, which is enough to dominate the world and push it invincible forever."


    Box road.


    "Across the world, horizontal push invincible? Can you kill the original territory? "


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Just the original territory, you can kill with your fingers!"


    The box replied.


    This time, Lu Ming is really excited.


    If you can get the human king''s body, is it not invincible in the world, is it not possible to set foot on the heavenly palace? Reshape the universe.


    So, what Tang Feng, the founder of taboo sword, saw in the future that there was a fierce war, could it be resolved?


    This is entirely feasible.


    And he carefully analyzed what the box said, and there was no flaw in it.


    The human king''s arm instinctively wants to break the seal and merge with other parts of the king''s body to form a complete human king''s body.


    That''s why the Yan Clan was born. The red stone contains a trace of the blood of the king of man. Whoever can merge in the Yan Clan can freely enter and exit the Zushan mountain, release the arm of the king of man, and then take the arm of the king of man to look for other parts of the human king''s body.


    All this is reasonable and reasonable.


    "Boy, it''s a big chance. You can choose or not. If you don''t, you will naturally have other candidates. After all, there are countless people of the Yan Clan, and some people will come here."


    Another sentence appeared on the box, and then, he was immersed in it and didn''t say a word.


    "Well, I''ll try!"


    Lu Ming pondered for a long time and finally nodded.


    He still decided to try. If he really got together with RenWang''s body, he could solve the crisis of Tianren at one stroke. In this way, his relatives and friends could practice steadily.


    Otherwise, once the war breaks out, no one can say the consequences.


    No one can guarantee to survive a terrible war.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4598

    Lu Ming walks to an altar and squeezes a wisp of blood from his fingers and falls on the flame.


    With a puff, the fire went out.


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved, and then went to the second altar. The old skill was repeated, and a wisp of blood was squeezed out and dropped on the flame. Then, the flame went out again.


    "It''s really strange that this array clearly seals the arm of RenWang, but it can break the seal with the blood of the Terran..."


    in Lu Ming''s mind, a new doubt arises.


    He didn''t understand the principle.


    Finally, Lu Ming shakes his head.


    First break the seal and say again, if there is any real danger, it is very important to leave immediately.


    Soon, the flames on the eight altars were extinguished by Lu Ming.


    However, there is no reaction from the runes around.


    I can''t see the slightest abnormality of the broken array.


    "The array is broken?"


    Lu Ming inquires about the bronze box.


    "Yes, you can open me now."


    The bronze box replied.


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, no longer hesitated. With the force of taboo, Lu Ming gathered two big hands, grabbed the box from the empty space, and then opened it.


    This time, it was very easy. The bronze box was opened easily.


    As soon as the bronze box was opened, a breath came out of it.


    This breath is majestic, vast and ancient...


    in front of this breath, Lu Ming feels very small, just like a mole ant has to kneel down in front of a dragon.


    Lu Ming tried his best to use the force of taboo, so that he did not kneel down.


    "This breath is very similar to that of Haizong, but it is vaster and more advanced than Haizong''s. is this the human king''s blood?"


    Lu Ming felt his breathing was heavy.


    When Haizong is integrated into the red stone, it will send out that kind of powerful pressure, and there will be a figure to emerge.


    The figure, wearing a crown, wearing a royal robe and holding a sword, is likely to be the king of human beings.


    But it''s not as good as the breath in the box.


    Lu Ming looked carefully and saw that there was really an arm in the bronze box.


    This is a right arm, but it is not flesh and blood, but stone. It is a stone arm.


    "Box, why a stone arm?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Very normal, this is the self-protection of the human king''s arm. Petrifaction can seal the essence and slow down the loss of essence."


    The box replied.


    Lu Ming nods. Now, he basically believes what the box says.


    Because the box says, before and after comparison, there is no problem.


    After a while, the breath on the king''s arm disappeared, from extraordinary to ordinary, as if it really became an ordinary stone arm, quietly lying in the box.


    Lu Ming walks over, then clasps his fist and deeply bows to his arm.


    After all, this is the arm of the king of man. It can be said that it is the ancestor of the human race. It can stand the worship of Lu Ming.


    After a worship, Lu Ming reaches out and grabs RenWang''s arm in his hand.


    To Lu Ming''s expectation, it was light, only a hundred catties heavy.


    Lu Ming originally thought that the characters'' arms would be very heavy.


    "Do you have to collect all the king''s flesh to use it? Can''t you use it now? "


    Lu Ming muttered.


    "On your terms, you can use it with reluctance."


    A word appeared on the box.


    "I can use it, too?"


    Lu Ming is happy.


    "Yes, your strength is very strong. You can barely borrow a trace of strength from RenWang''s arm. As long as you operate the power and let the king''s right arm merge with your arm, you can play a little bit of strength of RenWang''s arm for a short time."


    "However, in my observation, you can only take one breath at most, and you will be drained of all your strength."


    The box replied.


    "One breath!"


    Lu Ming whispered: "I just don''t know how strong the fighting power can be played. If it is very strong, a breath can also be regarded as a card."


    Lu Ming plans to take a chance to have a try after leaving here.


    "The box, the king''s flesh, is divided into several parts?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "It''s divided into seven parts: limbs, head, trunk and heart!"


    Box road.


    "So much, where are they scattered, do you know?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "I don''t know. You need to find it yourself. Don''t ask me everything. You have to be clear. I''m just a box."


    Box road.


    Lu Ming: "it''s really speechless. Where can he find it?


    How big is the universe plus the ruins of the universe? It''s ten thousand times more difficult to find the other six parts of the human body in the vast universe and the ruins of the universe than to look for a needle in a haystack.Finally, Lu Ming can only put the bronze box into the Honghuang ring.


    Then he looked around, found nothing else, and walked out.


    Haizong is still in the blood pool.


    Lu Ming speculates that this blood pool contains a trace of blood from the human king''s arm, which is definitely a great opportunity for Haizong.


    Lu Ming sits cross legged here, takes out honghuangjing and begins to absorb and refine it. While refining honghuangjing, she waits.


    One day later, the liquid in the blood pool has been completely absorbed by Haizong. The breath of Haizong has been constantly improved. Now, it has reached the heaven God realm.


    This speed is really amazing.


    You should know that when Lu Ming first saw Haizong, his accomplishments were just heaven''s realm, not even the virtual realm.


    But now, actually has reached the heaven God realm.


    At the same time, the figure with crown, robe and sword on the head of Haizong appeared again, giving off a strong pressure.


    Haizong''s blood force is stronger and stronger, and its potential and talent have also been greatly improved.


    "Is this the blood of King Ren? I don''t know where the future cultivation of Haizong will go. Do you want me to take him as an apprentice? "


    Lu Ming was moved.


    To tell you the truth, Lu Ming is very excited.


    Haizong''s present talent and potential are absolutely strong, and his future achievements are unlimited.


    Taking him as his apprentice, he will become a great helper of Lu Ming in the future.


    However, Lu Ming has no time to teach.


    "Take it back first and give it to senior Fei Huang. They can train them."


    Lu Ming thought.


    "Brother Lu Ming!"


    Haizong gathers his breath and comes to Lu Ming.


    "Congratulations on Haizong. Your accomplishments have been improved. Now, let''s go!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Good!"


    Haizong nodded. Although he had some doubts about why he didn''t enter the mountain, he worshipped Lu Ming very much, and he would do whatever Lu Ming said.


    Go out very smoothly, still is the sea Zong to take, easily through the Zushan lifeline, came to the Zushan outside.


    "Brother Lu Ming, where are you going next?"


    Haizong asked.


    "I''m going to leave the land of stars and go on an adventure."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Haizong''s face changed and he said, "well, if heaven and man come again, what shall we do?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4599

    Lu Ming is also slightly frowning, which is also his worry.


    The father of Yeling Tianshou is a God.


    The God must have known that yelingtian was on the Tianxing continent. Now, yelingtianshou has been killed. Maybe now the Tianzun has already known.


    After all, the soul of a person is tied to something. When a person falls, the corresponding object can be sensed immediately.


    This kind of thing can be found in the small world.


    Such as life cards and so on, people''s death cards split.


    However, this kind of thing is relatively rare in the universe. It is mainly used to make life cards and so on. It needs to extract a trace of soul power.


    Although it is enough to extract a little silk, it also has an impact on the soul, making the soul no longer complete, which is not conducive to cultivation.


    Therefore, Honghuang universe, especially some powerful Tianjiao, rarely do so in order to pursue perfection.


    But after all, the other party is involved in Tianzun. Who knows if there are other ways to perceive the safety of Yeling Tianshou.


    If the other party knows, they will come soon.


    Even if there is no way to perceive it now, it will be found out sooner or later.


    It''s just a matter of time. After the discovery, it''s very difficult for a Tianzun to survive and the land of Tianxing is hard to survive.


    What should I do? This is where Lu Ming has a headache.


    "You might as well use the Honghuang commandment to remove the whole celestial continent."


    In the sea of knowledge, the voice of bone demons comes out.


    "How can it be possible to take Tianxing land into Honghuang ring? How can I have this cultivation? "


    Lu Mingdao, it''s not that he hasn''t thought about this method.


    Honghuangjie is really big enough. The area inside is absolutely on the Tianxing continent.


    Put down a star continent, rub more than enough.


    If we take Tianxing continent into Honghuang ring and let it float over Honghuang ring, it is absolutely possible.


    Because the Honghuang ring was completely controlled by Lu Ming.


    But he can''t.


    If we want to bring this big star land into the Honghuang ring, we need a strong force to control the Honghuang ring. His current cultivation is not enough.


    Even if we break through the triple of God and God, it is not enough.


    "Didn''t you just get the arm of RenWang, and you want to try the strength of RenWang''s arm? Now it''s just right to try. You can use the strength of RenWang''s arm to control Honghuang ring, and see if you can take Tianxing continent in."


    Bone Demon road.


    Lu Ming pondered.


    Yes, RenWang arm. He almost ignored it.


    Maybe it will work.


    Lu Ming intends to have a try.


    However, before the experiment, there is still some preparatory work to be done.


    Immediately, Lu Ming and Haizong return to the deep lake and the abyss. Lu Ming tells the rebellious God of his thoughts.


    The reason why I told the God against God was to let him help stabilize people''s hearts.


    Otherwise, Tianxing mainland was suddenly put into the Honghuang commandment, and changed the world. Isn''t the Yan people going to make a mess.


    When they heard Lu Ming''s idea, they were stunned and totally stupid.


    This idea is really crazy.


    The sky star continent, how vast, vast territory, such a large world, can actually receive a ring?


    Is this possible?


    Fortunately, this is what Lu Ming said. If others say it, they will despise it directly.


    "Is this really OK?"


    The God against heaven is still in doubt.


    "No matter what, we should try. Otherwise, when the stronger Tianren arrive, the Yan people will be destroyed, and the whole land of stars may not be preserved..."


    Lu Ming said.


    "Well, let''s have a try. Master Lu Ming, you can do whatever you want to do, and the matter of calming people''s hearts will be left to us."


    Against the way of God.


    Lu Ming does not delay any more. He rises to the sky and rushes into the sky. Looking down from a distance, the sky star land seems to be as big as the desktop.


    Lu Ming takes out the Honghuang commandment and imports the force of taboo. Honghuang ring is suspended in the air, and a huge whirlpool appears over the Tianxing continent.


    Whirlpool, send out a strong attraction, but this attraction, far from enough to put the stars into the mainland.


    "Try Man Wang''s right arm!"


    Lu Ming''s heart reads to move, that bronze box appears in the hand, opens the bronze box, takes out the person Wang''s right arm.


    "Melt it for me!"


    Lu Ming drinks lightly. The force of taboo is input into the right arm of the king.


    Hum!


    Wang RenWang''s right arm shakes for a moment. On the top of it, it is filled with hazy brilliance. Then it turns into a ray of light, and blends into Lu Ming''s right arm.


    You can see that Lu Ming''s right arm overlaps with the right arm of RenWang.


    At this moment, Lu Ming felt a powerful and incomparable force, which permeated his whole body from his right arm.Especially in the right arm, the force is more powerful. Lu Ming has a feeling that one punch can smash the sky star land.


    But the next moment, his face changed.


    Because he felt that the taboo force of his whole body was rushing towards his right arm crazily. At this speed, at most one breath, his whole body strength would be drained.


    "Hong Huang Jie, give it to me!"


    Lu Ming roars and controls the power of his right arm with all his strength to break into the Honghuang commandment.


    This is also the Honghuang ring, which is of high level. If it is replaced by ordinary weapons, such powerful forces will pour in and burst directly.


    When this force poured into honghuangjie, it vibrated violently and radiated dazzling brilliance. The whirlpool suddenly became bigger and covered the sky and the sky, covering the whole land of stars.


    The powerful attraction of the continent.


    Tianxing land suddenly vibrated, flew to honghuangjie, and quickly shrunk up, finally flew into honghuangjie and disappeared.


    It''s a success!


    Lu Ming was overjoyed, and immediately took up the king''s right arm and put it into a bronze box.


    Huhu...


    Lu Ming gasped for breath. Just for a moment, his whole body strength was taken out by the right arm of RenWang.


    The bronze box said that with his cultivation, the controller Wang''s right arm, did more to adhere to a breathing time, it seems true.


    Now he is in a very poor state. Any existence of God''s state can kill him.


    Of course, he has the ball to protect him.


    Now it''s too late to restore his cultivation. Lu Ming''s spiritual consciousness is condensed in the Honghuang ring.


    The sky star continent, suspended in the sky, is far away from the original land of flood and famine. There will be no great influence on each other.


    From Lu Ming''s point of view, it seems to see the double sky.


    "Yes, it''s good. It won''t affect the original flood land. If it will, we can only find a place to release the land of stars."


    Lu Ming smiles.


    At the moment, all over the sky star continent, has become a pot of porridge.


    In the eyes of Tianxing mainyan people, they felt that the stars were changing and the sky had changed greatly, which naturally caused their panic.


    However, the anti god heaven is ready to send people to comfort people.


    Lu Ming quit the Honghuang ring and took out a piece of Honghuang crystal to absorb the energy inside. At the same time, his body turned into a light and flew out of the sky and left here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4600

    This area, can not stay for a long time, Lu Ming left here, fly to the distance.


    While flying, while absorbing honghuangjing''s strength, Lu Ming did not stop after passing through several barren continents.


    This place is still too far away from the original position of Tianxing continent. If Yeling Tianshou''s father arrives, a Tianzun will go crazy, and the nearby continents will also be affected.


    Lu Ming plans to fly farther.


    After flying for a day and a night, Lu Mingcai stopped on a deserted land and found a hidden place. Lu Ming sat cross legged and took out honghuangjing and quickly absorbed it.


    Before long, Lu Ming''s cultivation finally returned to its peak.


    "Now, where to go? The king of man has no direction


    Lu Ming thought.


    It is obviously not what Lu Ming wants to return to the Tianjun garrison now. It has not been long since he came out. Xie Nianqing and others must still be closed.


    Finally, Lu Ming decided to continue his adventure tour in the ruins of the universe, traveling and practicing at the same time.


    During his trip to Tianxing and Mainland China, Lu Ming was more convinced that his cultivation could be improved only by constant adventure travel.


    If he had not come to Tianxing area for a tour, how could Lu Ming''s cultivation be promoted to the God Lord duality so quickly?


    In addition, there are about 120000 honghuangjing in his hand, which is enough for him to repair several times.


    In addition, the ball has reached the triple of God and God.


    This can not be achieved in the peaceful and closed door of the Tianjun garrison.


    According to the taboo, Tang Feng, the founder of sword, saw a corner of the future. In the near future, there will be a great war. There is not much time left for him. He must seize the time and improve as soon as possible.


    At least before the war, have the cultivation of the original state.


    Although Shenzhu state can be called the top master of the universe, once a war involving the universe breaks out, it will not be enough to watch and may fall at any time.


    Only the original state can barely protect itself.


    He must reach the source as soon as possible.


    "The sky star area, the star continent should be the core, and other continental fragments, even if they are organic, should not be much. Now, I have put the Tianxing continent into the famine. The Tianxing area is not worth my further stay. I should go to other areas."


    "Where are you going?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    Finally, Lu Ming decided to go deep into the ruins of the universe.


    The deeper the ruins of the universe are, the more dangerous they are, but the greater the opportunities will be.


    However, before going to the depths of the cosmic ruins, Lu Ming still needs to close down.


    First of all, he promoted his cultivation. He had more than 120000 pieces of crystal in his hands, which could not be wasted.


    Whew!


    Lu Ming makes a great move, leaves here and flies further away.


    Three days after Lu Ming left the original position of Tianxing continent, an old man suddenly arrived.


    This is a man of heaven. His hair and beard are white, but his momentum is like a deep sea, and his terror is incomparable.


    "Tianshou, Tianshou, damn it, who killed you?"


    The old man roared, the breath of terror filled out, the void was torn to pieces of cracks, toward the distance diffuse away, the scene is extremely amazing.


    This old man is the father of Yeling Tianshou, a very powerful God.


    "There used to be a continent here, but now it''s gone. No one has the strength except the existence of the original territory."


    "But no matter you are the original state or any realm, if you kill my son, you will not escape. You will die. I will find out who killed my son!"


    The old man roared, and his voice was filled with cold murders.


    Then he sat cross legged, his body glowing, as if blended with the whole void. His body, as if it were this void, could not escape any trace in the void.


    After seven days, the old man suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes burst into the void like two sharp swords. He pierced two holes in a barren land far away.


    "The power of taboo, not long ago, the force of taboo appeared in the celestial continent."


    "Who is it, Tang Feng or Fei Huang?"


    "No, the force of the remaining taboo is very weak. It''s only the strength of the divine realm. It''s not the two of them. It''s Lu Ming. Yes, it must be the little beast."


    In the mouth of the old man, there was a very cold voice.


    It has to be said that this man''s means are really unpredictable. Even Lu Ming didn''t expect that the stars and the mainland had been taken away. He could still feel a trace of residual breath in the void and judge that he had been here.


    The old man was sure that Lu Ming was the one who killed his son yelingtian.


    Although it is not known by what means Lu Ming took away the Tianxing continent, according to the strength of the taboo force, only Lu Ming is qualified.


    "Little beast, if you dare to kill my son, you will make your life worse than death."


    The old man flashed a terrible light, then closed his eyes and continued to sense.After a period of time, the old man suddenly opened his eyes and looked deep into the ruins of the universe.


    "And it''s going to the depths of the universe, boy, according to the smell of the universe."


    The old man whispered, then turned into a rainbow light, and went to the depths of the ruins of the universe. This direction is exactly the direction of Lu Ming''s advance.


    Before long, the old man came to the land where Lu Ming had stopped to recover.


    "Is it hiding here? Get out of here, little beast!"


    The old man drank heavily and stood in the sky over the mainland. He held himself aloof and burst out with one hand.


    Suddenly, the power of punishment broke out, and the infinite lightning fell from the hands of the old man, covering the whole continent.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    there were devastating explosions all over the continent, and in the end, the continent broke apart and turned into smaller continents.


    "Nobody? Have you left already? "


    The old man frowned and continued to sit cross legged and detect.


    After a period of time, the old man opened his eyes and said in a cold voice: "as expected, I have left. Hum, boy, no matter where you run away, I will catch up with you."


    After saying that, the old man turned into a rainbow and chased for the deep ruins of the universe. After a period of time, he left the star region and entered the boundless void space.


    But after chasing a distance in the void, he suddenly stops.


    Because, the breath of Lu Ming is here, broken.


    "Damn it, what''s going on? Here, how can the breath disappear without a trace? What happened


    "Did that kid have a cosmic storm?"


    The old man growled.


    In fact, he guessed that Lu Ming really met with a cosmic storm.


    He left Tianxing area before, and planned to go to another area, and then find a place to rest in seclusion for a period of time.


    Ye Lingtian Shou''s father is a celestial figure. For Lu Ming, it''s hard to guess. For the sake of safety, it''s better to be as far away from the star area as possible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4601

    When Lu Ming flew out of the sky star region and entered the void space, he met with a cosmic storm.


    Cosmic storm is a kind of disaster that only appears in the void space of the ruins of the universe.


    The cosmic storm is extremely terrifying. Once it is encountered, even the strong in the original state should avoid it. If it happens, the God state will die.


    Lu Ming can only lament the bad luck. The area covered by the cosmic storm is too large. In the end, there is no way for Lu Ming to enter the "Honghuang Jie".


    In the face of other masters, it is not wise to enter the honghuangjie to escape. If you go in, what''s the use of honghuangjie? Is it not for others to kill?


    However, in the face of this kind of natural disaster, it is possible to avoid it with Honghuang precepts.


    Honghuangjie is one of the four most precious treasures in the heaven of life and soul. Its level is higher than that of the supernatural soldiers in the eighteen town halls. Its material is solid and immortal, and it really blocks the invasion of the cosmic storm.


    However, honghuangjie was also carried far away by the cosmic storm.


    Moreover, where the cosmic storm passes, it can erase everything, including the breath left by Lu Ming. Therefore, the father of Yeling Tianshou lost the breath of Lu Ming when he went there.


    Lu Ming hides in the Honghuang commandment. I don''t know how long it took before it was quiet outside.


    Lu Ming speculates that the cosmic storm has passed, and Lu Mingcai is out of the flood.


    "Where am I?"


    Lu Ming is at a loss and finds that he seems to have entered a new area, but it is not clear which area it is.


    Lu Ming took out the map and looked at it for a while, but he couldn''t feel it.


    After all, even if you have a map, you should know where you are now. You don''t know where you are now. Even if you have a map, it''s useless.


    "Forget it, no matter where it is, it should be far away from the star area. Find a place to practice at ease."


    Lu Ming thought, not long after, he found a desolate land, entered the mainland, and began to take out Honghuang crystal to absorb and refine.


    On the other side, yelingtianshou''s father lost the trace of Lu Ming and was very unwilling. Finally, he continued to fly to the depths of the cosmic ruins.


    It''s hard for him to be reconciled if he doesn''t kill Lu Ming and avenge yelingtian.


    However, he has deviated from Lu Ming''s direction.


    One by one Honghuang crystal was absorbed and refined by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming worked hard to refine more than 3000 pieces of Honghuang crystal. His cultivation finally made a breakthrough and reached the triple of God and God.


    "Finally, it has reached the third level of God, which is much stronger than the second level of God. However, the consumption of honghuangjing is terrible, with nearly 4000 pieces..."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    Lu Ming consumed nearly 4000 pieces of Honghuang crystal from the beginning of breaking through the second and third parts of Shenzhu.


    Fortunately, Lu Ming got a large number of Honghuang crystals in Zushan mountain. Without this chance, it would be very difficult for Lu Ming to collect 4000 Honghuang crystals.


    Nearly 4000 pieces of Honghuang crystal are needed to reach the triple of God and Lord. Then, the amount of rare crystal needed from the triple breakthrough to the quadruple is likely to be more exaggerated.


    Maybe it''s over 40000 yuan.


    According to this rule, the honghuangjing in Lu Ming''s hands can make Lu Ming break through the four levels of God at most.


    "Let''s forget it. Let''s break through to the four levels of God."


    Lu Ming decided to raise his accomplishments to the point where he could not ascend, and then go to the depths of the ruins of the universe.


    Sharpening the knife does not miss the woodcutter, only higher cultivation, can get more opportunities.


    Lu Ming continued to refine honghuangjing, but this time it was not too long before Lu Ming stopped because he felt that there was something wrong with RenWang''s arm.


    With a wave of his hand, the bronze box appeared, opened the box, and the king''s arm flew out directly. On the top of it, there was a dazzling brilliance and continuous tremor.


    And the palm of your hand is pointing in one direction.


    "That was..."


    Lu Ming was surprised.


    "Is it that other parts of the human king''s body are about to appear?"


    At this time, a line of words appeared on the box.


    "The rest of the human body?"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    "That''s my guess, but it''s probably the case. RenWang''s arm senses the other parts of the king''s body. Boy, go in that direction quickly. Your chance has come."


    Box road.


    "I can''t practice first."


    Lu Ming murmured that he still wanted to improve his cultivation before he left.


    "The opportunity can''t be missed. If it''s too late, everything will be hard to say. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. You have a good chance. You can''t miss the other parts of King Ren''s body so quickly!"


    Bronze box road.


    "That''s good!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    The human king''s physical body, he also does not want to miss, once obtained, can dominate the world, suppress the heavenly palace, which makes him very excited.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming rises into the air and goes to the direction guided by the human king''s arm.The palm of RenWang''s arm is always in one direction. With the guidance of RenWang''s arm, Lu Ming will not go wrong.


    However, that place seems to be very far away from Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming has been flying for a month and hasn''t arrived at his destination.


    "This is going to enter the eternal battlefield!"


    Lu Ming studied the map carefully.


    After a month''s flight, Lu Ming finally knows where she is, based on a series of references.


    He went deeper and deeper into the ruins of the universe.


    And he looked at the map and found that soon he would reach an important place in the ruins of the universe, the eternal battlefield.


    Thousands of years of battlefield, has been in the depth of the cosmic ruins.


    Moreover, this is the place where the army of destroying heaven and the palace of heaven must contend.


    Here, both sides have invested a large number of strong people to fight for control here.


    Because this is an important battlefield of the last era.


    In the last era, when the land was destroyed, it was definitely a place of decisive battle. Therefore, it also contained innumerable opportunities.


    Some people have got complete source level magic weapons here, also got top-level Qi training skills, and even got treasures containing the original mark.


    Even more precious than those above.


    Therefore, in order to compete for this place, the mietian army and Tiangong have invested a large number of strong men to fight for resources all year round.


    The two sides have been in confrontation here for more than ten years.


    The eternal battlefield, no doubt, is very dangerous.


    Before, Feihuang didn''t let Lu Ming come here.


    "Is the rest of the king''s body in the swing? I hope not. Maybe it''s just passing by. "


    Lu Ming murmured, but he kept muttering.


    If it''s really on the battlefield, it''s in trouble.


    In the long-term battlefield, both sides have invested a lot of strong people. Even if they are strong in the original state, there are not a few. As for the masters in the God state, there are more.


    If he was here, it would be extremely difficult for him to get the human king''s body with his cultivation.


    Lu Ming prayed secretly, hoping that he would just pass by.


    However, as Lu Ming approaches the battle field of the thousand years, the feeling of the king''s arm suddenly disappears and returns to peace. He lies quietly in the bronze box.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4602

    "What''s going on? Why didn''t you respond? "


    Lu Ming is a little confused, staring at the bronze box, waiting for the answer.


    "Maybe, the human king''s arm is not far from the front, on the eternal battlefield you mentioned. Maybe, something happened, which caused the king''s arm to lose its sense temporarily."


    Bronze box road.


    "Can''t you give a definite answer?"


    Lu Ming has some speechless ways.


    "Please, I''m just a box!"


    The box replied.


    Lu Ming:...


    "it seems that we can only stay in the Qianqiu battlefield for a period of time. Other parts of the human king''s body will not really be in the swing battlefield, will they


    Lu Ming has a big head, but he still hopes to be in other places.


    But RenWang lost the sense of his arm here, and he couldn''t figure it out. He could only stay here for a while.


    Put away the human king''s arm, Lu Ming took out the map again and looked at it carefully.


    According to the information he got, the Qianqiu battlefield is very vast, and the territory is huge, which is many times larger than the previous Tianxing continent.


    The core of the battle field is a vast and incomparable continent.


    Around the continent, there are also some small pieces of continental debris.


    The army of exterminating heaven and the temple of heaven occupied a part of their territory, searching for resources and fighting endlessly at the same time.


    What bothers Lu Ming is that he doesn''t know which side of the area occupied by the exterminators.


    The map only shows that this is a thousand year battle field. As for the area occupied by the Tianjun and Tiangong, it is not marked at all.


    If he rushes forward and plunges into the area occupied by the heavenly palace, he will not be finished.


    Moreover, there are strong people from the original place. Even if they imitate with big models, they will be seen through.


    "Slowly approach first, and watch from afar."


    Lu Ming converges his breath and uses great imitation to cover up his own breath and turn it into the breath of another Yan people. Then he slowly flies to the front.


    Before long, some scattered continents appeared in front of Lu Ming.


    These continents are very small, desolate and lifeless.


    Even, Lu Ming on the top, feel the horror of killing, there is evil spirit.


    The mixture of killing intention and evil spirit directly breaks through the void. Even if they are far apart, Lu Ming feels numb on his scalp and his skin is as uncomfortable as a needle prick.


    "It''s so terrifying to kill and evil spirit. Is this the battlefield left by the last era war? After so many years, it''s still so terrible..."


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    The last era is so far away from the present. I don''t know how many years have passed, and even so many years have passed. It''s really hard to imagine what kind of a powerful person the last era participated in the war.


    However, there is no one who destroys the heavenly army and the heavenly palace in these desolate small continents.


    Lu Ming goes on.


    "That''s..."


    suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes stare.


    There is a continent ahead, but to Lu Ming''s surprise, it is not this continent, but a weapon that crosses this continent.


    It was a long gun, enormous, that went through the middle of the continent and pierced from the other side.


    As you can see, this spear has been decayed, with pits and pits on it. There are many gaps, and there is no spirit.


    At the top of the spear, a figure sat cross legged.


    "No, it''s an angel clan!"


    Lu Ming''s pupil suddenly shrinks.


    The one sitting on the spear is covered with a layer of holy light. This is clearly an angel family. Lu Ming will never admit that he is wrong.


    At this time, the angel family also saw Lu Ming.


    "Terran? Not from our side, take it! "


    Angel family master cold drink, behind suddenly appeared 12 wings, wings a fan, turned into a white light, with amazing speed, rushed to Lu Ming.


    This is a twelve winged angel, which is the top talent in the family of angels.


    The speed of the angel clan is very, very fast. In a flash, they are close to Lu Ming. The bright sword of angel battle cuts into Lu Ming''s eyebrows.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming retreats abruptly. At the same time, he takes out the Ares gun and sweeps it out, sweeping over the angel sword.


    When!


    A fierce roar sounded, and then Lu Ming''s body like a meteorite suddenly retreated, a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "Lord seven!"


    Lu Ming''s face was very solemn.


    The other side is a god seven fold existence, the key is a twelve winged angel, the combat power is very strong.


    The fighting power of this man is not weaker than that of Yeling Tianshou.


    Although Lu Ming broke through to the triple of God and Lord, he was not his opponent yet.


    "It''s just three gods who can block me."This expert of angel clan is also shocked.


    Although he didn''t put all his strength into the move, it could not be prevented by the triple existence of a God.


    This man is a terrible monster.


    "Kill!"


    The experts of the angel clan drank, and the Holy Light soared into the sky. Twelve Angel swords appeared in the sky, which turned into thousands of sword lights and chopped at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s face was dignified, and her figure kept retreating to avoid the attack of those sword lights.


    However, the sword light is too much to avoid.


    Some sword light can only be resisted positively.


    However, the strength of the other side is too strong for Lu Ming to fight against. After blocking some sword light, Lu Ming has many wounds on her body, which aggravates her injury.


    "Don''t fight, leave as soon as possible!"


    In Lu Ming''s mind, different ideas flashed through her mind.


    This person''s combat power is not weaker than Yeling Tianshou. Even if he uses his original strength, he can''t be the opponent of the other party.


    Unless you use the king''s arm.


    But as soon as this idea appeared, Lu Ming cut it off.


    What is this place? Obviously, it''s the area of the heavenly palace.


    With the arm of the king of men, Lu Ming has 1000% of me, and can kill this man with one blow.


    But after using RenWang''s arm, his own strength will also be absorbed. If there is another master in Tiangong, he will be finished.


    Now the best way is to back away, as soon as possible, get rid of this person.


    However, angel people rely on angel wings, very fast.


    Lu Ming wants to get rid of each other, but can''t do it for a while.


    In this way, not only can''t get rid of each other, a little careless, will be killed by the other side.


    "Lu Ming, let me help you!"


    Exclaimed the ball.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    The goal of the ball is somewhat obvious. Many people know that Lu Ming has such a metal life as the ball. Once the ball is released, it is easy for the opponent to guess his identity.


    Now the other party obviously hasn''t guessed his identity.


    "Die!"


    Angel clan strong roar, thousands of sword light gathered three terrible sword light, chopped at Lu Ming three key points.


    At this time, three lotus flowers suddenly appeared in the void.


    Three white lotus flowers, spinning rapidly, blocked the three sword lights of the angel family.


    "Who?"


    The master of the angel clan drank and looked in a direction.


    In that direction, a gorgeous woman stepped into the sky.


    Xie Nianjun!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4603

    It was Xie Nianjun.


    Lu Ming shows a trace of surprise.


    Speaking of it, he has not seen Xie Nianjun for many years.


    Since last time Xie Nianjun and Xie Nianqing left together, he never met Xie Nianjun again. Even when he was in the immortal city of Taishang, Xie Nianjun did not appear.


    Later, he asked Xie Nianqing about Xie Nianjun. Xie Nianqing said that Xie Nianjun had been practicing hard in the ruins of the universe. He did not expect that he would meet him in this eternal battlefield.


    "You? Do you want to stop me? I''m afraid it''s not enough. "


    The angel family is strong.


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    Xie Nianjun spoke coldly and was covered with holy light. His appearance was similar to that of the angel family.


    However, Xie Nianqing''s power is not the light of the angel family, but a higher power, holy as an immortal.


    She stepped out of the void, every step, there is a lotus condensed out, and finally turned into thousands of white lotus, flying to the angel family master.


    "Break it for me!"


    The experts of the angel clan drank, and the sword of the angel family was chopped. The sword Qi burst out and collided with the white lotus flowers, splitting the white lotus flowers in two.


    "Xie Nianjun is not an opponent!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Xie Nianjun''s cultivation is very strong, and he has reached the four realms of God.


    It''s worth mentioning that she has been practicing hard in the depths of the ruins of the universe. In addition, her memory of the two generations has merged, and her speed of practice is really amazing. Lu Ming has been given a chance encounter. Now she is only the third God, while Xie Nianjun has reached the fourth level of God.


    However, there is a big difference between the four levels of God and the strong one of the angel family. Although Xie Nianjun is extremely evil, he is not the opponent of the other party. He is one notch short.


    Two people on a few moves, Xie Nianjun back again and again.


    "Take the two of you together!"


    The strong men of the angel family drank and fought with swords. They chopped Xie Nianjun.


    "Flying fairy sword!"


    Xie Nianjun drank lightly, and thousands of lotus flowers formed a long sword river. It was like a fairy flying outside the sky. It came from the void. With a touch, it actually flew out the Angel Sword of the powerful Angel family.


    "Good chance, ball, do it!"


    Lu Ming murmurs and displays the breaking sky style. The combination of man and gun turns into a bright spear and stabs the angel family master.


    And the ball is turned into a mirror, playing a beam of light, covering the strong angel clan.


    The strong man of the angel family has a momentary trance in his eyes.


    That''s enough!


    Lu Ming, like a flash of lightning, pierces the eyebrows of the powerful Angel clan.


    Roar!


    At the critical moment, the angel clan strongman seems to feel the danger, roars, and the violent force rushes out like the tide.


    Hum!


    The powerful force impact on the Ares gun, so that the war god gun constantly vibrate, forward momentum, hard to block.


    "Origin!"


    Lu Ming''s mind moved, and the original force ran into the war god gun and burst out, triggering the power of the war god gun itself. In an instant, the power of the God of war gun was greatly increased, breaking the power of the powerful Angel family, and continuing to thrust forward.


    "How could it be?"


    The angel clan strong person roars, the heart is shocked incomparably.


    Although he was just affected by the light beam, his spirit was in a trance for a moment, and his hand was in a hurry. Naturally, his strength could not be completely erupted.


    However, it should be more than enough to block and even attack Lu Ming. However, Lu Ming''s attack power will increase suddenly.


    The angel can''t block his wings at the critical moment.


    Poof!


    The Ares spear pierced the wings of two angels in succession, with feathers flying and blood flowing.


    However, the other side also blocked Lu Ming''s attack.


    However, at the scene, there was not only one Lu Ming, but also Xie Nianjun.


    Xie Nianjun will not miss this opportunity.


    "Flying fairy sword!"


    A delicate drink sounded, a sword light, such as flying immortals outside the sky, stabbed at the strong of the angel family.


    The next moment, the strong angel family flew out.


    One of his wings was cut down, feathers flying, blood splashing.


    Not only that, the man''s chest, but also a deep wound, almost split his body in two.


    He even vomited several mouthfuls of blood, pale, but with resentment in his eyes.


    "You guys, wait for me!"


    The strong of the angel clan roared and fled to the rear, then disappeared.


    Xie Nianjun and Lu Ming did not pursue.


    Xie Nianjun didn''t pursue him. Naturally, Lu Ming would not pursue him. He was not familiar with this place. He didn''t want to go to the old nest of Tiangong.


    "Thank you, you are all right."


    Lu Ming smiles, looks and breath, began to change, into Lu Ming''s original appearance and breath."You are indeed


    Seeing Lu Ming, Xie Nianjun is not surprised.


    With her intelligence, I can guess one or two from before.


    "Remember, my name is Tang Jun, not Xie Nianjun."


    Xie Nianjun, no, it should be Tang Jun, he added.


    Lu Ming touched her nose in silence.


    As expected, the state of Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun is totally different.


    Although both of them have fused the memory of the two generations, their ways are totally different.


    Xie Nianjun, it is the memory of the previous life that occupies the initiative and devours the memory of this world. Therefore, the essence of Xie Nianjun is the last life, and it is the emperor of Tang.


    However, Xie Nianqing is still Xie Nianqing of this life because it occupies the initiative and devours the memory of previous lives.


    "Lu Ming, how did you come to the battlefield alone?"


    Tang Jun asked.


    "I ventured in the ruins of the universe and came here by accident."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Tang Jun didn''t go into it. He nodded and said, "let''s get out of here. It''s at the junction between us and the Tiangong territory. I''m afraid there will be some experts in the other side."


    After saying that, Tang Jun turned around and left, and Lu Ming followed.


    "Lu Ming, you''re lucky. You just walk to the junction of the two sides. If you plunge into the territory occupied by the heavenly palace, you can only mourn for you."


    Tang jundao.


    "Thank you for your help, or I''ll be hard to get out of here."


    Lu Ming laughs and flatters.


    He is a newcomer to the Qianqiu battlefield, and there are many things to understand. Naturally, it is up to Tang Jun.


    Soon, they came to a continent.


    On the way, Lu Ming also inquired about some things and learned some things.


    The mietian army and Tiangong occupy a territory respectively, and this area is the border of the two sides. Both sides send experts to sit and inspect.


    Lu Ming just walked to the area that was leaning towards the heavenly palace and met the strong angel family.


    Fortunately, Tang Jun is also in the surrounding patrol, heard the movement killed in the past, just saved Lu Ming.


    "The main battlefield in the thousand years is the main continent, with a vast area. Around the main continent, there are many small pieces of land. On these small pieces of land, experts will be sent to inspect them. The main reason is that they are afraid that the other side''s masters will attack from here. Once they find out that the other side''s masters are attacking secretly, the news can be spread out, so that everyone can be prepared for defense." Tang Jun explained.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4604

    "Thank you... Tang Jun, can you tell me about the specific situation of the swing battlefield now?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "If you want to know more about the swing battlefield, look at the map first."


    After saying that, Tang Jun took out a jade symbol. The jade symbol glowed and a map appeared in the air.


    In the middle of the map is a huge continent.


    Lu Ming knows that this should be the main continent of the Qianqiu battlefield.


    Around this continent, there are a lot of small pieces of land.


    "Our army of exterminators of heaven occupied a small part of the territory in the south, while the temple of heaven occupied the northern half of the territory. Do you see those white and red dots?"


    Tang jundao.


    Lu Ming nods.


    On the swing battlefield, as expected, there were some white and red dots.


    The south is red and the north is white.


    These red dots are connected by red lines, and those white spots are connected by white lines.


    "These are the strongholds occupied by the two sides and the fortresses occupied by them."


    "The main continent of the Qianqiu battlefield is extremely complex. Most of its territory is very dangerous. Those dark and hazy territory are dangerous territory."


    Tang jundao.


    "So many dangerous territories."


    Lu Ming is surprised.


    Because he found that most of the main continent was dark, separated by red or white lines.


    "Yes, the thousand years battlefield, as the name suggests, is an ancient battlefield, but it is a terrible battlefield in the last era. We don''t know how many strong people died in the war, and those strong people don''t know how strong they are. In short, even though the endless years have passed, this battlefield is still full of terrible murderous intent and condenses a terrible evil spirit."


    "Not only that, but also many insects have been bred in the thousand years'' battlefield. Many of these insects are very terrible. In particular, these insects will become extremely violent and their fighting power will soar. Even if the original territory enters these places, there is a danger of falling down. Therefore, these places are forbidden areas and can not be easily entered."


    "Of course, there will be weak points between these dangerous areas. These places are much safer. The white or red lines you see are the places where evil spirit and killing intention are weak. In this way, a series of relatively safe channels have been formed."


    "The white or red spots are the safest places, often sandwiched between several dangerous areas. In this way, these safe areas have become important places and the key points for the two sides to compete."


    Tang Jun explained in detail.


    "I see!"


    Lu Ming nodded. He understood that those important places were just like those fortresses in the mortal kingdom.


    For example, in the kingdom of mortals, among the mountains and mountains, there is a passage. In that passage, cities are fortresses.


    Because the mountains can not pass through, only through that fortress, once the fortress is blocked, even if the other side has thousands of troops, it can not be crossed.


    The white and red dots here are equivalent to fortresses.


    The more fortresses you occupy, the larger the chassis you occupy.


    And the white and red lines are the channels.


    Lu Ming observes carefully and finds that the chassis occupied by the heavenly palace is a little more than that of the exterminator, because there are more white spots.


    "Those dangerous areas, despite the dangers, contain endless opportunities. The main opportunities of the eternal battlefield lie in these dangerous areas."


    Tang jundao.


    "Since these areas are so dangerous, the strong people in the original environment are in danger of falling down. How to find opportunities?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "That''s the key. Those areas are full of terrible evil spirit and killing intention, but these murderous spirit and evil spirit do not exist all the time. Every once in a while, the evil spirit and killing intention of a certain area will fade down and appear again after a period of time."


    "As long as the killing intention and evil spirit subside, those insects will not be so violent and terrible. Then, you can go into these areas to explore. Over the years, a lot of cultivation resources and treasures have been obtained from these areas."


    "However, in each area, the time for killing and evil spirit to subside is different, and how long it subsides is also different, which needs to be judged concretely."


    Tang Jun explained.


    Lu Ming finally understood why the mietian army and Tiangong wanted to occupy those fortresses. The more territory they occupied, the more resources they occupied.


    As long as you hold the territory in your hand, you can wait slowly. If the killing intention and evil spirit of a certain area subside, you can send people to explore and obtain the resources inside.


    Such as honghuangjing, the materials for refining source level magic weapons, even complete source level magic weapons, and even treasures containing the original imprint.


    These resources, no matter which side, are crucial strategic resources.


    The more resources we get, the more powerful people will be born.As far as Lu Ming knows, the Qianqiu battlefield was definitely a very important place in the last century, otherwise, there would not have been a fierce war here.


    This area, in the vast land of the last century, is mostly a paradise, and many powerful men have opened up caves in this area.


    Therefore, any part of the whole battlefield may contain the cave of a strong man in the last era, which contains great opportunities.


    Over the years, the treasures that the two sides have obtained from the Qianqiu battlefield have reached an amazing level. Therefore, more and more experts have been invested in this field.


    "Those fortresses are the places that both sides must fight for. If you occupy more fortresses, you can occupy more extensive chassis. Therefore, both sides have invested a lot of strongmen in these fortresses. Both sides will fight for these fortresses all the year round, and Fierce wars will break out. Of course, almost all the people who can defend and participate in the war here are above God."


    Tang Jun explained.


    "It seems that the number of real masters, whether it''s the army or the palace of heaven, is far beyond my imagination."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    At the beginning, the celestial city of Taishang appeared. The army of destroying heaven and the temple of heaven sent out a large number of powerful gods. Most of the gods were just a part of both sides.


    Because there are a large number of strong people on both sides, fighting and confrontation in the ruins of the universe.


    For example, these experts in the Qianqiu battlefield are inseparable. Once one side takes away a large number of experts, the other side will take the opportunity to counter attack and occupy a large area of territory.


    For the existence above Shenzhu state, Qianqiu battlefield is more important than taishangxiancheng. If we lose Qianqiu battlefield, we will lose more.


    And in the ruins of the universe, such as the Millennium battlefield, there is more than one place.


    Therefore, Lu Ming has no idea how strong the exterminator and Tiangong are.


    You know, there is a dark universe to defend in the heavenly palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4605

    "What''s more, these pieces of land around the main continent. In order to fight for territory, the two sides sometimes send people to attack from these pieces of the outer continent. Therefore, both the fortresses and the surrounding continental fragments are guarded by strong men!"


    "I am sitting on this piece of the mainland. I come in turn. Everyone has been in charge for a hundred years. You have come very well. In three days'' time, I will have been in charge for a hundred years. Then I can return to the main continent and take you to the main continent."


    Tang jundao.


    Lu Ming nodded, but his eyes fell on the center of the main continent.


    In the center of the main continent, there is a region, dark and fuzzy, and occupies a very large area, half of the main continent.


    Moreover, in such a large area, there is no white line or red line, nor any white or red dot.


    But around this area, there''s a little bit of white or red dots around this area.


    "This area is the core battlefield of the main continent. This area is very dangerous and terrifying. It is full of terrifying evil spirit and killing intention all the year round, and it also breeds many terrible poisonous insects. When the evil spirit and killing intention are full, even if the strong people in the original territory enter, there is only one way to die. Once upon a time, there was a strong man in the original territory who was killed in the core battlefield A mosquito was bitten to death. "


    Tang jundao.


    Lu Ming takes a breath of cold air. Feihuang said that the strong people in the original environment were bitten to death by mosquitoes, which happened in the battlefield in the thousand years.


    "Of course, danger is also accompanied by opportunities. This core battlefield is the core of the last century''s war, and also contains the most opportunities. The source level divine soldiers, treasures containing the original mark, top-level Qi training skills, and the gods have more advanced treasures than the source level divine soldiers. Even if they are the treasures of the original world, they have to fight hard!"


    "Every once in a while, the evil spirit and killing intention of the core battlefield will fade away. At that time, a large number of powerful people from the two major forces will enter into it to explore."


    Tang Jun explained.


    Lu Ming also shows a sense of movement. In such places, if you get some opportunities, you can benefit immensely, and it is normal to make rapid progress in cultivation.


    Next, Lu Ming lived here.


    Three days passed in a flash.


    Three days later, an old man came here.


    This old man, full of breath, is a God with seven levels of existence.


    The most peculiar thing is that this old man looks like a human, but he has two heads. One head has dark skin and dark hair, and the other has snow-white skin and hair.


    "What race is this?"


    Lu Ming murmured.


    He had never seen or heard of such a race.


    "Tianyue master!"


    Tang Jun clasped his fist at the old man.


    "Don''t call me elder. I should call you elder."


    The old man named Tianyue shook his two heads.


    He knew Tang Jun''s identity. He was forbidden to be the daughter of Jianzu. He was older than him in terms of seniority and age.


    "A hundred years have passed, and the mainland will be handed over to me. Miss Tang Jun can return to the mainland!"


    Tianyue road.


    It turns out that Tianyue is here to take over the job.


    Tianyue looks at Lu Ming curiously, but doesn''t ask.


    "Then please!"


    Tang Jun clasped his fist, then left the continent with Lu Ming and flew to the main continent.


    "Are you curious what race Tianyue comes from?"


    on the way, Tang Jun suddenly asked.


    It has to be said that this girl is extremely intelligent. She can see what Lu Ming thinks at one glance.


    "Yes, I''m curious. I''ve never heard of such a look."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "It''s normal that you haven''t heard of it. He''s from Tiandi clan."


    "In the long past, the name of heaven and earth was famous in the Honghuang universe, and ranked in the top ten in the list of thousands of ethnic groups!"


    Tang jundao.


    "Top 10 races!"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    "Yes, the top ten races. The Tiandi clan at its peak was extremely powerful, even stronger than the current Angel clan and blood clan. But in the end, the heavenly palace suspected that the Tiandi clan had collusion with the life and soul heaven court at that time, and sent experts to destroy the Tiandi clan at one stroke."


    "The extremely prosperous heaven and earth clan was destroyed. Only a few of them survived and hid in the dark, waiting for revenge."


    Tang Jun explained.


    "Destroyed by the heavenly palace again!"


    There is a cold light in Lu Ming''s eyes. He thinks of the Tianxin clan in Tiangong Tianbao. At its peak, it was also one of the top ten races of that era, which was also destroyed by Tiangong.


    "Throughout the long history of the universe, there are not a few powerful races among the top ten races, but many of them are finally destroyed in the hands of the heavenly palace. Those who survive by chance hate the heavenly palace and want revenge, so they all join the Tiangong army. Otherwise, how can the exterminator really fight against the heavenly palace? The birth of the Tiangong army is also the heavenly palace It''s caused by a lot of injustice. "Tang jundao.


    Lu Ming nods. He has always suspected that the Tianjun was founded by Tang Feng and Fei Huang, the taboo sword ancestors. It has only been a few decades of stellar years. How can it compete with Tiangong.


    Now I understand.


    For a long time, the heavenly palace has set up too many enemies for itself. There are not a few of the top ten ethnic groups that have been destroyed in history. All these races have very strong talents. After years of dormancy and development, their strength can not be underestimated.


    These races have joined the army of exterminating heaven, together with the legacy of primitive gods and descendants of primitive gods, as well as Tang Feng, Fei Huang, and other top strong leaders, their strength has been very amazing and terrible, so that they can compete with Tiangong for such a long time.


    "You can see other top ten races in the thousand years battlefield."


    Tang Jun smiles.


    Soon they came to a fortress on the main continent.


    In the main continent, you can''t fly disorderly. You have to pass through the fortresses and advance along the areas with weak killing intention and evil spirit. If you accidentally enter those areas full of killing intention and evil spirit, it will be very dangerous.


    Starting from this fortress, we passed several fortresses along the way, and finally came to a huge city.


    This huge city, very old, is said to have been left over from the last era.


    The wall has been made of peculiar rocks, which is incomparably hard. Even if the strong people in the original environment want to break them, it will take a lot of effort.


    Here, it became the most important fortress of the army of annihilation of heaven in the thousand autumn battlefield. Here, a large number of experts gathered. Once a fortress is attacked by the heavenly palace, it can immediately send strong support.


    "So many strong men!"


    As soon as he came to this ancient city, Lu Ming felt great pressure.


    Because he felt that everywhere in the ancient city, there was a terrible smell.


    All of these breath come from masters, most of them belong to God state. Lu Ming feels it carefully, and there are hundreds of them.


    Some of the breath is extremely terrible, not weaker than the existence of the level of Tiangong Tianjun.


    However, he did not feel the breath of the original state, which is natural. The existence of the original state should hide the breath. Naturally, Lu Ming could not feel it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4606

    "Lu Ming, come with me. I''ll introduce you to someone."


    Tang Jun with Lu Ming, toward a direction.


    Lu Ming is a little curious. Tang Jun wants to introduce him specially. Who is it?


    Soon, they came to another courtyard.


    Other courtyard is not big, there is a man, back to them, is fishing in a small pond.


    "Here you are


    This person obviously senses Lu Ming and Tang Jun, gets up and then turns around.


    "You are... Taboo sword ancestor!"


    When seeing this person, Lu Ming''s pupil suddenly shrinks, can''t help but exclaim.


    Tang Feng, the ancestor of taboo sword, is a legend in the army of exterminating heaven.


    Although most people have not seen the real person, they have seen their portraits, statues, etc.


    Naturally, Lu Ming has seen it.


    this person looks as like as two peas of Tang Dynasty, so Lu Ming will exclaim.


    Is Tang Feng, the ancestor of taboo sword, in this eternal battlefield?


    "No, no, not the same. There are some differences in facial features..."


    slowly, Lu Ming calmed down. He found that although the young man in his twenties was very similar to Tang Feng, the taboo sword ancestor, there were still subtle differences.


    I''m afraid it''s not easy to find out if you''re an ordinary mortal. But Lu Ming, a master of practice, can''t escape their eyes for any subtle difference.


    "Don, it''s me, it''s not me


    On one side, Tang Jun delivers a voice to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming suddenly realized that he was the son of taboo Jianzu, the elder brother of Tang Jun and Xie Nianqing.


    "Are you Lu Ming?"


    Tang Xiao looks at Lu Ming like two stars, as if to see through Lu Ming.


    "Yes


    Lu Ming hugs his fist and wants to say a polite word, but I don''t know where to start. The main reason is that Tang Xiao has always been calm and has a very uncomfortable appearance. He stifles the words behind him.


    "Taboo body, your talent is good, but also worthy of Xiaoqing, but the cultivation is too low, you should improve your cultivation as soon as possible!"


    Tang said with a smile that he still had a calm face and no smile.


    "Yes


    Lu Ming Baoquan Dao.


    After all, this elder, who has lived for dozens of stellar years, is Xie Nianqing''s brother. Even if his attitude is unpleasant, Lu Ming can only pretend not to see it.


    What''s more, Tang Xiao gives Lu Ming a feeling that is unfathomable, as if it is a bottomless pit, unable to detect the truth.


    Lu Ming knows that most of Tang''s laughter is a place of origin.


    Lu Ming has to show respect for Tang Feng, the forbidden sword ancestor.


    Tang Feng''s own cultivation of nature needless to say, do not know which step.


    And some of his descendants, one by one, are too strong.


    What Lu Ming knows now is that Tang Feng has three disciples: the first Heavenly Sword, the second divine sword and the third magic sword. All of them are in the original state.


    Now Tang Feng''s son, Tang Xiao, also exists in the original state.


    As for the former lives of Xie Nianqing and Tang Jun, it is also the existence of the original state.


    The six younger generations are all original places. Lu Ming is really embarrassed by the level of his disciples.


    Thinking about some of her disciples, Lu Ming sighed.


    "Second sister, you take Lu Ming to get familiar with the terrain and find a place for him to live. I have something else to do."


    Tang Xiao said a word to Tang Jun, then went back to the pond and went fishing.


    "Lu Ming, let''s go!"


    Tang Jun blinks at Lu Ming, and they leave here.


    "Lu Ming, do you think Tang Xiao is very difficult to get along with?"


    On the way, Tang Jun suddenly asked.


    "This... This... A little bit!"


    Lu Ming squeaked.


    After all, the other party is Xie Nianqing''s brother. He is really difficult to speak, especially when he speaks ill of others behind his back.


    "In fact, his face is cold and his heart is warm, and he is still very good. In the past, he was not like this. He used to be the same as his name. Xiaoqing and I, as well as the third magic sword, loved to play with him and have practiced and ventured with him..."


    Tang Jun said, sighing slightly.


    "Why now..."


    Lu Ming wondered.


    "It was because his mother, his mother, was killed by the Tianren family, which led to a great change in his temperament. From then on, he had no smile and only wanted to step down in the heavenly palace and get rid of the Tianren family."


    Tang jundao.


    "Isn''t his mother the mother of you and Xiaoqing?"


    Lu Ming was surprised.


    "No, Xiao Qing and I are the same father and mother, but I am the same father and mother as Tang Xiao. My father has two wives in his life. They are Gu Chenyue and Ye Xin. Tang Xiao''s mother is Gu Chenyue, Xiao Qing''s mother and Ye Xin.""At the beginning, my father was killed from the small world, and then my mother and they all came out of the small world and experienced all the way. Later, my father went on the road of fighting against the heavenly palace. However, the process was extremely difficult, and during this period, he was surrounded and killed by the heavenly palace many times."


    "The price is also heavy. Auntie, that is Tang Xiao''s mother, fell into the hands of the Tianren family, while Xiaoqing''s mother and I were also severely damaged. For so many years, my father has been treating her in some place, and has not been released from the customs."


    Tang Jun explained, his eyes showed a deep sadness.


    Lu Ming''s heart is hard to calm down.


    It''s hard to imagine what Tang Feng, the founder of taboo sword, went through when he was a child. The process was absolutely extremely difficult.


    At the same time, Lu Ming is also glad that his family is OK in his adventure.


    In fact, Lu Ming was lucky, born in a good era.


    At least, in this era, Tang Feng and Feihuang have become top experts and can give him shelter.


    But in Tang Feng, Fei Huang grew up in that era, but there was no top strong to give them shelter.


    At that time, the heaven of life and soul was long gone.


    The great ancient temple has long been destroyed.


    The primitive gods, as well as other powerful races against the heavenly palace, were unable to escape. The universe was dominated only by the heavenly palace.


    It was too hard to break out in that era.


    Even Tang Feng, a taboo sword ancestor, couldn''t protect his wife. One fell down and the other was seriously injured.


    "The fall of the aunt had a great impact on Tang Xiao. From then on, he had no smile on his face, and his father wanted to break through to the highest level and revive his aunt from the long river of reincarnation."


    Tang jundao.


    "Can a fallen man be revived?"


    Lu Ming is uncertain.


    "Dad used to say that you can do it as long as you reach a very high level of cultivation. But it''s almost impossible to reach that level. It''s too difficult."


    Tang Jun sighed.


    Lu Ming also sighed.


    Tang Feng, the ancestor of taboo sword, is a hero of his generation and brilliant all his life. But behind the glory, he doesn''t know how many sad past events have been buried.


    Soon after, they went to another courtyard.


    "I used to live here. During this time, you and I will live here."


    Tang jundao.


    "No problem."


    Lu Ming nods.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4607

    "You live here first. If there is any area where the evil spirit and killing intention subside, I''m asking you to meet the chance."


    Tang jundao.


    After a few more words, they went back to their rooms.


    Back to the room, Lu Ming''s heart is hard to calm down.


    For example, Tang Feng, the founder of taboo sword, has been hit by such a huge blow in the process of growing up, even his wife has not been able to protect.


    However, his current strength is far away from being in charge of his own affairs and fighting against the heavenly palace. In this process, will he also have such experience?


    "No, I will not allow myself to repeat the mistakes of the taboo sword ancestor. I will master the powerful power with the fastest speed."


    "What''s more, the human king''s body is a shortcut. Once mastered, you can step down in the heavenly palace and protect your relatives'' safety. You can''t miss it."


    In Lu Ming''s mind, one idea after another came.


    After a little while, Lu Ming gradually calmed down.


    Then he took out Honghuang crystal and began to absorb and refine it.


    There are about 117000 pieces of crystal in his body, which is enough for him to break through the quadruple of God.


    One by one Honghuang crystal was refined and refined by Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s accomplishments improved rapidly, and his taboo power became stronger and stronger.


    It has to be said that it is good to condense the original seeds in advance. The direction has been clear and will not be lost. There is no need to spend time to understand the realm and find the direction. As long as there is energy, the cultivation can be continuously improved.


    In about ten days, Lu Ming refined about 50000 pieces of honghuangjing. His cultivation finally broke through and reached the four levels of God.


    From the initial stage of the triple God to the early stage of the fourth stage, it cost 50000 pieces of crystal.


    This number is absolutely amazing.


    At the same time, Lu Ming has a bitter smile in her heart.


    Is it not more than 500000 that is needed for the breakthrough from the fourth to the fifth.


    Lu Ming had a big head.


    Even if we empty the crystal in the ancestral mountain of Tianxing, we can''t get so many.


    "There are still more than 60000 Honghuang crystals left. Let''s refine them together. How much can you improve your accomplishments and strength?"


    Lu Ming whispered, then took out honghuangjing and continued to refine it.


    A few days later, Lu Ming refined about 10000 pieces of honghuangjing. His cultivation was completely consolidated in the four aspects of God.


    At this time, he found that Tang Jun was looking for him.


    Lu Ming finished his practice and walked out of the room to see Tang Jun standing in other courtyards, graceful and elegant.


    If not temperament and Xie Nianqing is not the same, and dress is also completely different, he would think it is Xie Nianqing.


    two people as like as two peas.


    "If Tang Jun becomes my wife and serves me with Xiaoqing, wouldn''t it be beautiful?"


    "Bah, Lu Ming, what do you think? It''s shameless."


    Lu Ming Yiba palmed his face and fanned the idea in his mind.


    "Why do you slap yourself in the face?"


    Tang Jun looks at Lu Ming like a fool.


    "No, it''s nothing. I just hit mosquitoes. Bah, dead mosquitoes..."


    Lu Ming made an excuse in embarrassment.


    Tang Jun looks at Lu Ming strangely. With such a poor excuse, she naturally won''t believe that what mosquitoes can get close without being discovered in advance when they reach this level?


    "Your accomplishments have broken through again!"


    Tang Jun looks at Lu Ming for a while like a fool. Suddenly, his eyes flash and he looks shocked.


    "Ha ha, yes. On my way here, I met a big chance and got some honghuangjing. I refined a lot of honghuangjing before I was able to break through."


    Lu Ming replied in a hurry and took a breath in his heart. If Tang Jun knew what he had just thought, he would be broken up.


    "You boy, you are really lucky, but the deeper you are, the better. There is an area where killing intention and evil spirit have subsided. I plan to cooperate with you to take a chance. I hope you can bring good luck."


    Tang jundao.


    "Well, that''s what I want!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Since we have come to the battlefield for thousands of years, we don''t have the truth that we have been nesting all the time. We can''t get any resources. How can we improve our cultivation?


    Moreover, the other parts of the human king''s body may also be on the battlefield in the thousand years. Naturally, Lu Ming also wants to go.


    "The area we are going to is called ghost forest. Although the evil spirit and killing intention have subsided, there are still all kinds of terrible insects. Therefore, we need a helper. I will take you to meet a person who is very helpful for this trip and is also my partner in exploring the thousand autumn battlefield before."


    Tang jundao.


    Lu Ming follows Tang Jun to the north. At the north gate of the ancient city, he sees an old man.


    This old man looks very strange, has the human body and looks, but on his forehead, there are two antennae, which are very similar to the antennae of ants.In addition, his back, also elderly six insect claws.


    "What race is this?"


    Lu Ming murmured in his heart that he had never seen or heard of.


    "Lu Ming, his name is Lin Ye. He is a member of the myriad Zerg. You may not have heard of it, but in the long past, he was famous in the universe and was one of the top ten races of that era."


    Tang Jun introduced.


    "Sure enough, it''s the last ten races."


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Needless to say, all spirit Zerg were destroyed by the heavenly palace, and only a few survived.


    "You are the taboo body, Lu Ming. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that I could cooperate with the taboo body, hoping to make money for the old man with your luck, ha ha!"


    Lin Ye laughs and is very generous.


    "You''re welcome, sir. Lu Ming is a new comer. I still need your advice."


    Lu Ming said politely.


    "Lu Ming, you are right about this. Lin Ye is gifted. He knows the habits of all kinds of insects. He can feel the insects very far away. He is very helpful in the ghost forest."


    Tang jundao.


    "Ha ha, don''t praise me, Miss Tang. If you praise the old man again, I will float away."


    Lin Lin laughs.


    The two sides chatted for a few words. They were familiar with each other, and then they thought about the north.


    The location of the ghost forest in the north, they need to cross the other two fortresses, starting from the third fortress.


    Soon, they crossed two fortresses and entered the area of ghost forest.


    Ghost forest, everywhere is dark ancient wood, old vine, weeds, very dense.


    In the dense forest, there are all kinds of strange insects everywhere.


    These insects are strong and weak, some are extremely violent, some are bloodthirsty, and some are highly poisonous. Especially in the process of killing and evil spirit, they will become very terrible.


    Even if the killing intention and evil spirit subsided, Lu Ming and others did not dare to be careless.


    The three men gathered their breath and flew low in the dense forest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4608

    It is the safest way to fly at low altitude, but the most dangerous is to fly at high altitude.


    Flying high into the sky is like a living target. It will be watched by countless insects and attacked by countless insects.


    This is the lesson that forefathers summed up with blood.


    If it is not a last resort, do not fly high.


    As he flies, Lin Ye''s two antennae are constantly shaking. Lu Ming feels carefully, and he can feel that there are invisible waves in Lin''s two antennae.


    "There is a group of poisonous insects 30000 Li ahead on the left. They are extremely poisonous."


    "There are thousands of sharp edged insects in front of us, there are a lot of them. We should avoid them."


    ...


    Lin Ye opens his mouth from time to time, and then takes Lu Ming and Tang Jun to the right and straight, each time accurately avoiding those insects.


    It''s so comfortable for Lu Zhiling to avoid the danger in the battlefield.


    What Lu Ming doesn''t know is that the number of all spirit Zerg is very small, and even fewer of them reach the level above the God kingdom.


    In the long-term battlefield, it is not easy to find a spirit Zerg to cooperate with. Every one of them is a fragrant bun.


    Tang Jun, because he is the daughter of taboo Jianzu, and he is extremely arrogant and has strong fighting power, he can find Lin Ye to cooperate with him.


    Less than a few hours later, Lu Ming and his three men went on for tens of thousands of miles.


    "Lu Ming, let''s go to a cave first. The cave was explored by Lin Ye and I last time. Unfortunately, we only explored half of the cave, so we didn''t have time. We went back in a hurry. This time, we explored the latter half. There are many good things in that cave."


    Tang jundao.


    Lu Ming nods. There is a rule to be abided by when he wanders in the battlefield for thousands of years.


    That is, once the evil spirit and killing intention reappear, we must retreat in time.


    Otherwise, I don''t know how to die.


    However, the time when the evil spirit and the intention to kill subside is not fixed. No one knows how long it will be. Maybe one day, maybe a year, it''s hard to tell.


    Therefore, once we find that there is a tendency to resurrect the murderous spirit and evil spirit, we must retreat in time. Even if we encounter the caves left by the strong men of the last era, we must retreat in time.


    Last time, Tang Jun and Lin Ye found a cave left by a strong man of the previous era. Halfway through the exploration, they found that there was a tendency for the murderous spirit and evil spirit to reappear. They could only leave the half explored cave and retreat in a hurry.


    Over the years, the two of them have been thinking about it. This time, they first want to explore the cave.


    Lin Ye leads the way to avoid the insects. They are very fast. After a few hours, they are close to the cave.


    "Here we are. The entrance to the cave is very secret. It''s in the thick grass ahead."


    Introduction of Tang Jun in a low voice.


    "It''s very secret indeed."


    Lu Ming murmured.


    In front of you, you can see the dense grass and dark old vines. The area ahead is covered with airtight air. Where can you see the entrance.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lin Ye says, and with that, Lin Lin''s body shrinks quickly, and finally turns into a puff of smoke, drifting towards the dense grass.


    Later, Tang Jun and Lu Ming have a similar style, but also into a wisp of green smoke, floating forward.


    To reach their state, the body can change at will, into a wisp of smoke, it is too simple.


    The smoke flies into the grass. Soon after, Lu Ming sees a small gap under the ground. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it easily.


    "This is the entrance to the cave. Let''s go in."


    Tang jundao.


    The three men flew into the crack, all the way down, and finally came to a wide underground space.


    The trio turned into the original form and looked around.


    "No, it''s dangerous!"


    All of a sudden, Lin Ye roars, and immediately a layer of divine light appears on the surface of his body, enveloping him in it.


    Lu Ming and Tang Jun are very quick in reaction, and they are extremely sharp in their senses. Before Lin Ye''s voice has fallen, Lu Ming and Tang Jun have already felt the danger and subconsciously set up a layer of defense around their bodies.


    Next moment...


    Ding! Ding! Ding...


    the body protecting light around the three people vibrated violently and made the sound of gold and iron hitting each other on the top.


    "This is... The worm!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are fixed.


    He found that they were attacked by a kind of insect, but this kind of insect is too small, ten thousand times thinner than the hair. Ordinary people can''t see it at all. Even Lu Ming and his colleagues have to pay attention to them.


    This kind of insect, like a very small needle root root, constantly rush to them, stab them, dense, do not know how many.


    Lu Ming feels that Lu Ming has been attacked several million times in an instant.The strength of the single insect is not enough, but the number is too many. At one time, millions of insects hit Lu Ming. Although there is no defense to pierce Lu Ming, the huge force of the impact together still flies Lu Ming out and hits the wall heavily.


    Tang Jun and Lin Ye, too, were rushed out and hit the wall. Their faces were pale.


    "No, it''s Tianxu insect. It''s too small and silent. I can''t feel it. Last time, there were no such insects here. How could there be so many of them this time?"


    Lin Ye exclaimed.


    At this time, countless Tianshu insects rushed to the three people.


    "No matter what, since we meet each other, we have to extinguish it and attack it with fire. Tianxu insect is afraid of fire!"


    Tang jundao, around her body, was enveloped by layers of strength. At the same time, white lotus flowers emerged, and then these lotus flowers burned up and turned into flame lotus flowers.


    Touch! Touch! Touch! ...


    the flame lotus constantly explodes, turns into a rolling flame, and strikes in all directions.


    Lin Ye, on the other hand, takes out a flaming red lamp, opens his mouth and blows. The flame in the lamp, like a volcanic eruption, turns into a towering flame and rushes forward.


    "Big flame, big fire explosion..."


    Lu Ming instantly displayed dozens of ancient secrets about fire. When the flames broke out, at least millions of whiskers were enveloped in it.


    After being covered by the flame, the tiny body of the beetle constantly twists and turns, and finally burns up and turns into ashes.


    A large number of Tianxu insects were burned, and after a while, all of them were destroyed.


    The three were a little relieved.


    "Fortunately, this time there are not a lot of Tianxu insects, only tens of millions of them. I heard that tens of millions of Tianxu insects came out together. Even if the strong people in the original territory face it, they have to run away."


    Lin Ye is afraid.


    "Tens of billions..."


    Lu Ming took a cool breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4609

    A single Tianxu insect may not be terrible. However, if tens of billions of Tianxu insects attack together, the huge force may break Lu Mingzhen into pieces in an instant.


    "It seems that this cave has been invaded by insects. We should be careful in the future."


    Tang jundao.


    Lin Ye and Lu Ming nod.


    Lin Ye''s two antennae are constantly shaking, sending out invisible waves.


    Lu Ming looked around.


    They are located in a wide stone chamber, each direction of the stone chamber, there are a channel.


    At first glance, there are four passageways.


    "Last time, we explored the two channels on the right and the two channels on the left. Now, let''s start from the left channel."


    Tang jundao.


    "Be careful, I feel that there are insects behind the channel, but I can''t sense the insects."


    Lin Ye said.


    "No matter what, I''m going to make a trip."


    Tang jundao.


    Immediately, the three people walked toward one of the passageways.


    If there is any problem, they can join hands immediately.


    Soon, the passage came to an end. At the end of the passage, there was a huge cave.


    Zhizhi...


    as soon as the three people of Lu Ming stepped into the cave, a huge insect came towards them.


    The wind is strong, and the smell of the smell is very strong. A few sharp forces cut at Lu Ming. The power is amazing.


    Lu Ming takes out the Ares gun and sweeps out.


    Dangdang!


    A few black sword light, no, it''s not a knife light. It''s clearly the sharp claws of insects. It cuts on the Ares gun and makes it vibrate endlessly.


    Lu Ming''s arm is also slightly numb.


    You know, Lu Ming now has reached the four levels of God, and his strength has soared a bit.


    With Lu Ming''s current strength, even if he is facing a strong man like yelingtianshou alone, he can fight, but his arms are numb by the shock. Such attacks are very amazing.


    On the other side, Tang Jun and Lin Ye are also attacked. They are even more embarrassed. Although they block the attack, their bodies suddenly retreat back.


    Tang Jun is also the four fold cultivation of God.


    Although Tang Jun has the memory of a previous life, and he was originally a natural talent, he was even better than Xie Nianqing in the first World War at the same level.


    However, compared with Lu Ming, it is still a little worse.


    Lin Ye, the God of the six peaks of cultivation, all spirit Zerg when the long past can be ranked in the top 10 race, naturally also strong talent.


    It can be said that the former top ten races have stronger talents than the current top ten races.


    Because the current top 10 races, in the long past, may not be qualified to enter the top 10 races at all. Only those former top 10 races have been destroyed, and the lower ranking ones will have the chance to enter the top 10.


    For example, the angel clan, the blood clan, the demon clan, the Buddha clan and so on, are all in the rear row, in the earliest time, these races could not enter the top 10.


    Since ancient times, has been ranked in the top ten, only one, that is the Yaxian.


    And it''s always been number one, never mind.


    Therefore, Lin Ye''s talent is definitely better than the top ten races. Although he has only the six fold cultivation of God, his combat power is very strong, which is no less than that of Tang Jun.


    You should know, such as Tang Jun such talent, the whole universe can not find a few, including the Tianren.


    Squeak...


    the shrill cry started again.


    The sharp sound of breaking through the void pierces the void and cuts at Lu Ming.


    At this time, Lu Ming finally saw what was attacking them.


    It was a huge insect, like a centipede, with dozens of claws on its abdomen.


    The sharp claws are sharper than the blade. They want to tear Lu Ming apart.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming burst out a strong breath. The eight times combat power of the battle word formula triggered.


    "Break it for me!"


    Lu Ming drinks, and the force of taboo constantly rushes into the Ares gun, then pulls it out and collides with the insect''s claws.


    Boom! Boom!


    Several successive roars sounded. Under Lu Ming''s all-out attack, the insect''s claws can''t bear it and burst to pieces.


    The Ares gun, with its powerful force, whipped and hit the insects. The huge insects flew out and hit the wall of the cave.


    The walls were rattled, and there was a big hole in the insect''s body, with green liquid flowing out.


    "What a powerful force. Is this the body of taboo? The combat power is amazing."


    Lin Ye looks at Lu Ming in shock, surprised by Lu Ming''s strength.


    He had a fight with that bug just now. He knew that the strength of the bug was better than him, but he was crushed by Lu Ming.He thought that Tang Jun was a rare evil spirit in the world. No one in the universe could match him. He thought that even if it was taboo, he would not surpass him.


    But now he wanted to come, and he was wrong.


    Taboo is really terror.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    Tang Jun drank lightly and turned into a sword light. He was like a fairy flying out of the sky and stabbed the insect''s wound which was smashed by Lu Ming.


    Lin Ye also responds. His six arms, like insects, pierce the void. Like six spears, they also pierce the wounds of insects.


    The attack of the two people, such as the insect''s wound, terrible momentum, raging in the insect''s body, constantly exploding, from the inside to the outside, finally killing the insect.


    There is nothing in this cave but this insect.


    "There''s some metal debris here, left by this insect."


    Tang Jun observed the way on the ground.


    Lu Ming also saw that some metal scattered on the ground, although small, golden yellow, very small.


    Lin Ye picks up some scraps and puts them in his mouth to taste them. He says, "it''s a pity that most of the gold in the sacred heart was eaten by this insect. This is the crumb left by chewing the gold of the sacred heart..."


    Lu Ming and Tang Jun also sighed. It''s a pity.


    Sacred Heart Gold, a kind of top-level metal material, is also the main material for refining source level Shenbing.


    It''s a pity that this kind of divine material is extremely rare and precious, but it was eaten by a worm.


    "Let''s go to the other aisle."


    Lin Ye said.


    Immediately, the three of them backed out and went to the last channel that had not been explored.


    "Originally, there were Rune arrays in these channels. If you want to enter, it''s not so simple, but now they are all gone. It''s obviously damaged by insects. There must be insects in this channel."


    Tang jundao.


    "Yes, I feel it, and the breath is different from the one before. Be careful. I feel very dangerous."


    Lin Ye said.


    Hearing Lin ye say so, Lu Ming and Tang Jun dare not be careless and run their strength to the utmost, ready to fight at any time.


    It''s the end of the passage.


    Click, click...


    as soon as they got here, they heard a click, and saw a huge insect chewing something.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4610

    This insect is very strange. It is covered with thick scales. It has eight long claws around its body, like a giant spider.


    Moreover, it has a big mouth full of tusks. The sound of clicking comes from its mouth, because this insect is eating a magic weapon.


    It seems to be a war sword, and one of its tips fell to the ground.


    "Source level magic soldier!"


    The three of them were moved. The weapon eaten by the insect was definitely a source level magic weapon, but I didn''t know whether it was broken or intact. If it was intact, it would be a pity.


    At this time, the insect''s blood red big eyes, looking at Lu Ming three people.


    "Damn it, if you dare to rob me of food, I''ll kill you!"


    What he yelled at was the ball. He saw a bug eating the source level magic weapon. He couldn''t help it. He rushed out of Lu Ming''s wrist, turned into a halberd and chopped at the bug.


    Whew!


    One of the worm''s claws, like a spear, shot at the ball.


    When the sound of the ball, the halberd of the ball collided with a claw of the insect, and a fierce roar broke out. Then the body of the ball flew back and hit the wall, but the insect did not move.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Lu Ming''s pupils contracted slightly.


    The source level magic weapon transformed by the ball, cut down with all one''s strength, the strength is very amazing, but the other side seems to fly the ball easily.


    Then, the insects screamed like spiders and rushed to the ball. The eight long legs were 100 times sharper than the eight spears and stabbed at the ball, which was to kill the ball in one fell swoop.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming drinks and steps out. His body shape has already rushed out. At the same time, he triggers the eight times combat power of the war word formula. The God of war gun appears in his hand and penetrates the long gun. He stabs out eight spears and eight spear awns in a row, and the eight sharp claws of the spider burst into continuous collision.


    With the continuous vibration of the Ares gun, Lu Ming feels a strong force coming, and her body can''t help but retreat.


    But in the end, the spider like insect was blocked.


    "It''s so strong, stronger than the previous one..."


    Lu Ming was frightened.


    I just ran into a few insects at random, and they were so difficult to deal with. I can imagine how powerful these insects would be if they were killed and evil spirits were in the air.


    It''s no wonder that it''s too dangerous not to come in on the day of killing and evil spirit.


    Silk...


    when a spider like insect sees that her attack is blocked by Lu Ming, she seems to be furious and screams. The eight claws dance wildly and kill Lu Ming.


    "Be careful, this is a psychedelic spider. It''s indestructible all over. Its eight legs attack is amazing. It''s invincible!"


    Lin Ye called out and rushed out with Tang Jun to attack from the side.


    However, their attack fell on the spider, but was blocked by the thick scales.


    Lu Ming and the ball moved sideways to avoid the attack of the eight legs of the psychedelic spider. The eight spines of the psychic spider retreat on the wall and directly pierce eight holes in the hard wall.


    "Let me enter the fairyland."


    The ball screamed and turned into a mirror, shooting a beam of light over the spider, but the spider did not seem to be affected. The huge body shot and continued to kill the ball.


    Lu Ming''s face sank, and the Ares gun flew out of his hand. Like a flash of lightning, it stabbed a spider''s eye, but it was blocked by a spider''s leg, and the Ares gun flew out.


    "Flood and famine!"


    Lu Ming drank in a low voice, and came out in a flood and famine style. A huge continent was formed and suppressed.


    Boom!


    The land of Honghuang was pressed, and the spiders fell on the ground.


    But then, the mainland roared, and cracks appeared on it, and psychedelic spiders rushed out.


    However, during the suppression of the mainland, Lu Ming''s body shape has already rushed out, one holding the war god gun, the other stabbing at the abdomen of the psychic spider.


    At the same time, Tang Jun and Lin Lin also launch an attack, plus Lu Ming''s attack, three extremely sharp attacks, stabbing at three different positions of the psychic spider.


    When! When! When!


    It is as if it had been stabbed on a solid and immortal metal. Neither Tang Jun Lin nor Lu Ming pierced the attack of the psychic spider.


    On the contrary, it causes the spider to shine. The long leg, like eight scythes, cuts at Lu Ming''s three people. Lu Ming''s body shape retreats and avoids the attack of the spider.


    "The defense is too strong to pierce!"


    Lu Ming''s face was dignified.


    General spider shape wild animals and other animals, its abdomen, are weak points, it is easy to be pierced.


    But psychrophilic spiders are different. Their abdomen is no different from other places. They are also covered with thick scales. They can''t pierce at all and have amazing defense."There is only one weakness in the whole body of a psychrophilic spider, that is, it is in the position of its lower jaw. However, it is too difficult to hit the position of the jaw. His eight long legs protect the position of the jaw all the time. Once an attack approaches, it will be bounced off and can''t hit at all."


    Lin Ye said.


    "Lin Ye, what can you do? You are a master of all kinds of Zerg. Don''t you know all kinds of insects like the palm of your hand? "


    Tang Jun asked.


    When a few people communicate, the psychic spider quickly rushes to several people, and they work together to fight with the psychic spider, blocking the attack of the psychic spider.


    At the same time with the spirit of spiders entangled, while communicating.


    "If you cooperate with me, you are looking for the right person. Stop it first and I will deal with it!"


    Lin Ye says and quickly retreats.


    Lu Ming and Tang Jun, ball ball all hands, entangle the spirit spider.


    Lu Ming continued to display the Honghuang style, one continent after another under the suppression of the spider, slowing down the speed of the spider.


    Lin Ye, however, began to make a move.


    When he waved his hand, there were many bottles and jars in the air. He took out many kinds of herbs from these bottles and jars.


    As soon as you open your mouth, a flame appears, covering many kinds of herbs and starting to burn.


    The next moment, a wisp of exotic fragrance appeared, floating in the whole cave.


    "This strange fragrance is fine for us, but it is equivalent to poison to the psychedelic spider. Its power will soon weaken, and then seize the opportunity to attack his vital point!"


    Lin Ye speaks to Lu Ming and Tang Jun.


    Lu Ming and Tang Jun spirit shock, more efforts to entangle the spirit of spiders.


    Sure enough, after a while, the strength of psychrophilic spiders became weaker and weaker.


    The eight long legs, which were originally extremely powerful, were full of threats to Lu Ming and others, but gradually became weak and weak. They did not constitute a fatal threat to Lu Ming and others.


    However, the effect of the exotic fragrance seems limited. When the psychrophilic spider is weak to a certain extent, it will not continue to be weak.


    But that''s enough.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4611

    Tang Jun, Lu Ming and ball ball launch a fierce attack, all kinds of attacks, constantly toward the spirit of the spider poured away.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s eyes brightened, and he saw the opportunity, and the psychic spider showed its flaws.


    "Break the sky!"


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming displays the breaking sky style. The combination of man and gun turns into a bright spear and stabs the jaw of the psychedelic spider.


    Poof!


    The Ares gun accurately stabbed the psychic spider''s jaw. The Ares gun pierced the psychic spider''s jaw, and all the way into the psychic spider''s head.


    The power of the fury, exploding in the psychic spider''s head.


    Creak...


    at this moment, the psychedelic spider went crazy, and a long leg swept toward Lu Ming. This blow was even more terrifying than the one at the peak of the spider.


    Lu Ming can''t pull out his magic weapon and use the great Aurora technique. He retreats abruptly to avoid the death attack of Psychedelic spiders.


    The spider screams madly and continues to rush towards Lu Ming, Tang Jun and others. However, only halfway through the attack, the spider plops and falls to the ground with no breath.


    Lu Minggang''s just hit, has already blasted the head of the psychedelic spider to pieces. It is obviously impossible to survive. Just now, he was just fighting back from the dying.


    Whoosh..


    several people took a long breath, and this psychic spider was finally solved.


    The ball rushes to the ground, grabs a small part of the sword into his mouth and chews it. Tang Jun and Lin Ye are stunned.


    The tip of the sword, however, was left from the source level magic weapon. Needless to say, it was extremely hard, and the ball could be like eating candy.


    "This is the metal ball that... Got back then?"


    Tang Jun looks at the ball curiously.


    At that time, Lu Ming, Tang Jun and Xie Nianqing took risks together and got the ball on a metal planet.


    Before, Tang Jun has not recognized, the main reason is that she never thought that a metal ball could grow to such a degree.


    At the moment, after careful observation, I finally recognized it.


    "Yes, you''re right. It''s the metal ball we got together."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Lu Ming, I have to say, you are very lucky to get a metal ball in such a remote place, and you are so abnormal..."


    Tang Jun showed envy.


    Not many can make her look envious.


    "It''s a pity that there should be some broken source level magic soldiers here, all of which have been eaten by the damned spider..."


    the ball screamed, extremely unhappy and distressed.


    Tang Jun and Lin Ye also sigh.


    This time, it''s a waste of time. I was caught by these worms and got nothing.


    "Let''s go and try our luck elsewhere. Maybe we''ll meet a strongman''s cave."


    Lin Ye said, but the thick distrust on his face betrayed him.


    Although the Qianqiu battlefield was an important place in the last era, many powerful men opened their caves here.


    But after all, over the past too many years, most of those caves are buried underground, which is so easy to find.


    Moreover, the mietian army and Tiangong have been mining here for many years, and there are fewer and fewer caves that have not been discovered. If you want to find one, you can only rely on luck.


    "Don''t go yet..."


    at this time, Lu Ming suddenly called out.


    Because the ball seems to have been found, on the wall deep in the cave, it seems to look and reflect.


    Tang Jun and Lin Ye also stopped.


    "Lu Ming, what have you found?"


    Tang Jun asked.


    "It should be the ball. What does the ball find? We''ll wait."


    Lu Mingdao.


    After a while, the ball flew over and said, "Lu Ming, I feel there is something delicious behind the wall. It''s very delicious."


    As he spoke, the ball cracked its big mouth, revealing two rows of sharp fangs, clutching and snapping.


    "Delicious? Is there a precious metal mine behind this wall


    Lu Ming muttered.


    "Just dig it out and see it!"


    Tang Junfei stepped forward and chopped down the wall with a sword.


    The walls here are extremely hard. If Tang Jun''s long sword is cut off, he only cuts down a rock the size of a millstone.


    Lin Ye also hands. Six insect like arms behind him, such as six swords, are constantly chopping out, making a sonorous sound. Rock fragments constantly fly out, faster than Tang Jun.


    At the same time, Lu Ming and the ball also shot.


    Lu Ming takes out another saber and keeps chopping on the wall, while the ball turns into a halberd and cuts the wall.


    The four men joined hands, and though the wall was hard, they soon dug out a big hole.But obviously the walls are very thick. They have dug hundreds of meters deep and haven''t dug through yet.


    "I said ball, did you make a mistake, there are treasures in the opposite side?"


    Tang Jun looks at the ball suspiciously.


    "I didn''t say there were treasures, I just had food, delicious food!"


    Said the ball, digging very hard.


    "The ball only likes to eat precious metal materials or high-level magic soldiers. What he said is delicious. Most of them are top-level metal materials or high-level magic soldiers. There should be no mistake."


    Lu Mingdao.


    People continue to dig.


    In the end, when they dug to the depth of 800 meters, they were finally dug through. There were several rumbling blasts, and the rocks were broken. Then, a heat wave of heating came towards them.


    This heat wave is very amazing, even if a few people with divine power or taboo to resist, but also feel the body bursts hot.


    "This is..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes were frozen.


    Behind the wall, there is a huge cave.


    But the cave was red, and there seemed to be flames burning inside.


    The people dare not be careless, the strength moves the whole body, prepares for the war, and then flies into the cave.


    Under the cave, there is actually magma. The red magma is rolling, bringing out a terrible heat wave.


    In the magma, only a few stone pillars extend out to settle down.


    "That''s... Magic soldier!"


    Lin Ye exclaimed.


    Because on the top of the magma, there are some light clusters, about a dozen of them.


    Among these light regiments, there are magic weapons.


    "Eat, delicious..."


    the ball yelled and flew to one of the light masses. Its body turned into liquid metal, and one arm extended out. One of the weapons grabbed one of the weapons, and then put it into the mouth and chewed it.


    Lu Ming, Tang Jun and Lin Ye also move. They fly to a light regiment and seize the weapons in the light regiment.


    "This is... Source level magic weapon, no, incomplete, semi-finished product."


    Lu Ming was happy at first, then shook his head and sighed.


    This weapon gives off a breath that is amazing. It''s like an active weapon, but it hasn''t been refined. It''s only a semi-finished product.


    "It''s a semi-finished product!"


    "It seems that this is the real cave, the place where the director of the cave smelted the utensils."


    Tang Jun and Lin Ye sighed one after another.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4612

    Based on the experience and wisdom of Tang Jun, it is not difficult to see that this is the real cave and the place where the master of the cave is refining tools.


    Use the magma below to refine the source level magic weapon.


    However, Tangmen was still shocked.


    The director of the cave is very important. He can refine more than ten source level magic weapons at the same time. It is really incredible.


    Nowadays, no matter in the extermination army or in the heavenly palace, the weapon refining masters who can refine source level magic weapons can only refine one source level magic weapon at a time.


    The master of the cave can refine more than a dozen source level magic weapons at a time. Such means are far beyond the comparison of weapon refining masters in the vast universe.


    It''s no wonder that the great land of the last era was the flourishing age of cultivation, and its prosperity was far more than that of the present Honghuang universe.


    This is not just a talk, but we can see one or two from this weapon refining method.


    "I eat..."


    the ball was so excited that I ate one semi-finished product and rushed to the second one.


    For the ball, the semi-finished source level magic weapon is also the most delicious. Although it has not been refined into a complete source level magic weapon, the metal material contained in it is complete.


    Lu Ming, Tang Jun and Lin Ye also moved. They collected the remaining semi-finished products and divided them equally into four pieces.


    "I want to eat, you give me to eat."


    The ball finished the second piece and saw that the rest was collected by Lu Ming and others, and he immediately cried out.


    "Ball, you have not completely refined the remaining magic soldiers in your body. Now you have eaten two pieces of semi-finished source level magic weapons. That''s enough. You first talk about the refining of the supernatural soldiers in your body. When you break through the four levels of cultivation, I''ll give you another one."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Tang Jun and Lin Ye show heartache. The semi-finished source level magic soldiers eat the ball, which is really a waste.


    The source level Shenbing of semi-finished products is different from that of broken ones.


    The source level magic weapon of semi-finished products is not far away from the finished product. The previous process is basically completed. As long as you take it back and give it to the refining master who can refine the source level magic weapon to continue refining, the success rate will be very high.


    Almost more than 50% of them can be achieved. Each of them can achieve at least two.


    This is very precious, the value is far above the broken magic weapon.


    "Oh


    The center of the ball reluctantly replied.


    People looked around again.


    "There, there is a bag!"


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming sees a platform in the corner. On the platform, there is a bag the size of a palm.


    "It''s a storage bag used by practitioners of the last era. Like a storage ring, it has memory space."


    Tang jundao, eyes hot.


    Lin Ye''s eyes shine.


    In the last era, the practitioners didn''t like the storage ring, but the storage bag. In fact, the function of the storage ring is similar to that of the storage ring, which is used to store things.


    However, the last era is too far away. The general storage bag, which can not be kept for such a long time, will be decayed, and the treasures inside will also be decayed.


    However, some storage bags, made of special materials, can always be preserved.


    In history, many people have found the storage bags left by the last era in the ruins of the universe.


    Generally, there are a lot of treasures in the storage bag.


    Yes!


    Tang Jun and Lin Ye have bright eyes. They have been to the ruins of the universe for so long, but they have never got a storage bag.


    They all flew over. There was no Rune array around the bag. After confirming that it was safe, Tang Jun picked up the bag, opened it and swept it.


    At the next moment, Tang Jun''s face changed slightly, and his expectant expression disappeared.


    "How about it? Is there no treasure in it


    Lin Ye sees Tang Jun''s expression, can''t help but ask.


    "Yes, but not as much as we think. Take it and have a look."


    Tang Jun hands the storage bag to Lin Ye, who can''t wait to see it. After reading it, he also shakes his head slightly, and then hands it to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming has a clear understanding of the contents of the storage bag.


    There are not many kinds of things in the storage bag. It can be said that there are only two types.


    One is metal, there are a lot of them.


    There is also a kind of Honghuang crystal. Lu Ming calculated roughly that there are at least hundreds of thousands of Honghuang crystal.


    "This is a good harvest."


    Lu Ming was moved.


    This harvest has been very good. It is estimated that Tang Jun and Lin Ye had too high expectations for the storage bag before, so they showed disappointment.


    "It is estimated that the owner of this cave has taken all his important treasures with him. Only a small part of them are left here."


    Tang jundao."Yes, it should be. It''s a pity!"


    Lin Ye sighs.


    "Well, let''s divide it up. I''ll calculate. Apart from the metal materials, Hong Huangjing has about 500000 yuan, and we can get 167000 yuan each."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Then he started to divide them equally. One person divided some metal materials and 1670000 crystal.


    "With these rare crystals, plus what I have accumulated before, I can break through the five levels of God."


    Tang jundao finally showed a smile on his face.


    Although not as much as expected, but also good, Tang Jun has accumulated some Honghuang Jing, plus these, has been able to break through the five God.


    "Unfortunately, I''m still a little short."


    Lin Ye shakes his head.


    Lin Ye''s breakthrough in the cultivation needs of honghuangjing, although far less than Lu Ming and Tang Jun, but his cultivation is high.


    In order to break through the seven levels of Shenzhu, the number of rare crystals needed is also very amazing. For him, even with the accumulation before, it is still not enough.


    "I''m a long way from it."


    Lu Ming also sighed.


    His breakthrough from the fourth to the fifth needs at least 500000 crystal, even if we add the previous 600000, it is still far from enough.


    After that, the three men searched here again, and there was no other harvest.


    However, this trip did not go in vain, and the harvest has been very good, especially for a few semi-finished source level magic soldiers, even if only half of the success rate, everyone can get two source level magic soldiers.


    The harvest has been amazing.


    We should know that for countless years, the total number of source level divine weapons obtained from the ruins of the universe is not large. Otherwise, it will not cause some strong people in the original environment not to use source level magic soldiers.


    They get so many pieces at once. Even the strong people in the original environment should be envious of this harvest.


    Thinking of this, Tang Jun and Lin Ye are in a good mood and walk out of disappointment with a smile on their faces.


    "Lu Ming, I have to say, you are really very lucky. With you, we can also enjoy hot food and drink spicy food."


    Tang Jun looks at Lu Ming and says with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4613

    As they spoke, they walked outside and soon left the cave.


    "What''s next?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "The next thing I can do is to search, search and try my luck."


    Tang jundao.


    "This efficiency, too slow!"


    Lu Ming murmured.


    But there is no way.


    There are crises everywhere. There are all kinds of poisonous insects. Moreover, it is too far away from the last era. Some caves are buried underground.


    Even some treasures are under the ground. They can only be searched in the past.


    If you''re lucky, you''ll have a chance. If you''re bad, you''ll get nothing.


    "I want to break through Lu Ming first."


    At this time, the ball to Lu Ming voice, and then into a bracelet, with Lu Ming hand.


    "A breakthrough?"


    Lu Ming is happy at first, and then laughs bitterly in his heart.


    Originally, he wanted to make the ball powerful and help search.


    Ball for metal materials or all kinds of magic weapons, induction is very strong, with the ball to help, not to mention to find the strongman''s cave, but looking for metal materials or magic weapons, is still very powerful, with the ball help, their efficiency will be greatly increased.


    But the ball will break through at this time. There is no way to do it. We can only rely on ourselves.


    After all, it''s more important to break the ball.


    Lu Ming, Tang Jun and Lin Ye fly at low altitude, and their spiritual knowledge extends out and searches slowly.


    Unfortunately, they ran out of good luck, seven days in a row, no harvest.


    During this period, they also met another team, naturally from the side of the exterminator.


    This area, located in the area occupied by the exterminators of heaven, is naturally impossible to meet people from the heavenly palace.


    Seven days later, there was a chill in the air between heaven and earth, which made people feel uneasy.


    "No, it seems that the evil spirit and killing intention will be diffused out. This time, how can the time be so short?"


    Tang Jun''s face changed.


    "It''s too short. It''s only ten days, but I have to leave now."


    Lin Ye said.


    This time, the time is too short. At least there will be a month before. This time, it is only ten days, and the evil spirit and killing intention will be diffused out again.


    Fortunately, they have had a very good harvest, others, most of the harvest is nothing.


    They did not hesitate and returned immediately.


    After a while, they quit the ghost forest.


    The evil spirit and killing spirit in the ghost forest are becoming more and more intense. Before long, they will be very strong. At that time, the insects will become very terrible.


    "Let''s go!"


    Tang jundao, three people return along the original road.


    However, when they passed the first fortress, they found that the fortress was full of murderous atmosphere, and the strongmen in the fortress were full of killing opportunities one by one.


    As soon as I inquired, something happened to Lu Ming when they entered the ghost forest.


    The heavenly palace gathers the strong, the soldiers divide the way, attacks the fortress controlled by the mietian army, and the two sides have a big war.


    Finally, two fortresses were taken away by the heavenly palace, and more than 50 gods died in the battle.


    Shenzhu state, no matter for Tiangong or Tianjun, is the backbone. More than 50 deities fell at once, which can be described as a heavy loss.


    After knowing the news, Tang Jun and others also looked dignified and continued to walk back. After a period of time, they returned to the ancient city.


    As soon as they returned to the ancient city, they heard the news that the strong in the original territory were gathering people to fight back against the heavenly palace.


    After hearing this, Lu Ming did not stop and walked towards a square in the center of the city.


    When they came here, they found that there had been a large number of people, more than 300.


    All of them are the existence of God''s realm.


    At the front, there are eight figures, each breath is very amazing, unfathomable.


    Tang Xiao is in the column.


    Origin!


    The eight figures are all strong in the original environment.


    Moreover, these eight original realms are completely different from those seen by Lu Ming at the base of the exterminator army before, and none of them are repeated.


    Lu Ming is surprised that there are so many places in the original state of the mietian army.


    In addition, there are more than a dozen of them.


    There are so many strong people in the original environment.


    Lu Ming''s doubts were also revealed on her face, and Tang Jun saw her. With her wisdom, she would not know what Lu Ming thought.


    "Lu Ming, are you surprised that there are so many strong people in the original territory of our mietian army?"


    Tang Jun''s voice rings in Lu Ming''s ear, using the way of transmission.


    "Yes, I''m really surprised. It''s said that even if the top ten races have accumulated for countless years, there are not many strong people in their original places."Lu Mingdao.


    "You said it was accumulated over the years."


    "The existence of the original state, control the origin, live with the universe, the universe will not die, the origin will not die!"


    "Moreover, the strong people in the original environment have extremely strong vitality, so it is difficult to really kill them. Therefore, from the beginning of the universe to the present, endless years have accumulated. The strong people in the original environment in the universe should exceed your imagination. Some ancient races may have long disappeared in the long history, but some of them may have survived."


    Tang Jun explained.


    "Indeed it is!"


    Lu Ming nods secretly.


    The existence of God''s realm is limited, and if time goes on, you will still die of old age.


    But the existence of the original state will not, unless the universe is also destroyed.


    Although the origin is difficult to achieve, it is too difficult to become a source. Countless amazing Tianjiao stop here.


    But no matter how hard it is, it will not last for a long time.


    How many years has passed since the beginning of the universe, even if we use the stellar years to calculate, it is difficult to say clearly.


    Thousands of stellar years, or tens of thousands of stellar years?


    After a long time of accumulation, the number of original places is also very amazing.


    And it''s hard to kill. It''s tenacious.


    Maybe on a deserted planet in the universe, there will be a hermit of the original state.


    "For example, many of the exterminated from heaven and earth are still exterminated by the heaven and earth


    "However, there are many strong forces of the Tiangong army, but there are more powerful ones in the Tiangong, which are definitely far ahead of our army."


    Tang Jun continued to transmit.


    Lu Ming nods in silence.


    What he had been exposed to before was only a corner of the universe. With the improvement of his cultivation, he gradually came into contact with more secrets and deeper power of the universe.


    The heavenly palace has been able to dominate the universe for so many years, and its strength is absolutely amazing.


    What''s more, the fifth heavenly palace is extremely mysterious. I don''t know what secret it contains.


    "I think you already know. Not long ago, we were attacked by the heavenly palace. We lost two fortresses and lost more than 50 companions. We must hold this hatred and we will kill it back. "


    Tang Xiao step out, cold mouth, killing intention Chong night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4614

    "Kill, kill back!"


    Other people roar, the same strong intention to kill.


    The people who destroyed the army of heaven almost had a big feud with the heavenly palace, and both sides never died.


    "Well, since I want to fight, I will fight hard once. I intend to concentrate my strength and attack a fortress in Tiangong, and this fortress will choose Fenglin fortress!"


    Tang laughs.


    Fenglin fortress is one of the two fortresses taken away by the heavenly palace, and it is also a very important fortress.


    "Tiangong has just occupied Fenglin fortress. There must be many experts left in Fenglin fortress. If we kill them suddenly, they will lose a lot."


    "Now, the roll call will follow us, and the rest will stay here."


    Tang laughs.


    And then the roll call begins.


    Lu Ming, Tang Jun and Lin Ye are all on the list. They will fight together.


    This is exactly what Lu Ming wants.


    Lu Ming won''t miss the chance to kill Tianren.


    He promised Ling Yuwei that he would step down the heavenly palace.


    Finally, of the 300 gods on the scene, about 200 people and 20 people were named.


    More than 80 other people stayed here.


    The more than 80 people who didn''t get the name were dejected, as if they had lost money.


    Among the eight strong men from the original territory, six also went out to fight, and Tang Xiao was the leader.


    "Go


    At the command of Tang Xiao, more than 200 strong men, mighty and mighty, went to kill Fenglin fortress.


    ...


    in the north of the Qianqiu battlefield, this is the area occupied by Tiangong. One of the largest fortresses is also an ancient city. Here, it is the gathering place of the powerful Tiangong.


    Here not only gathered the strong people of heaven and man, but also the experts of top races such as angel clan, blood clan, demon clan, fighting Saint clan, Buddha clan and so on.


    In a hall, a young man with a gloomy and cold face sits high on it. There are many experts standing respectfully below.


    "The master of the little palace is really wise. He suddenly raids and occupies two fortresses of the rebels and kills 52 of the other gods. This is a great victory."


    An old man of Tianren flatters.


    The old man is a strong man in the original place, but he is very respectful in front of this young man.


    There is no other, because this young man is the only son of the leader of crape myrtle heavenly palace, named Ye Xuan.


    The stronger the cultivation, the more difficult it is to have a son. Laolaizi, the leader of the crape myrtle heavenly palace, naturally dotes on him, accumulating countless resources on him.


    Therefore, although Ye Xuan''s grade is not very big, but his cultivation has reached the peak of God.


    Originally, ye Xuan was not in the battlefield for thousands of years. He had been practicing in the heavenly palace.


    Not long ago, the leader of Tiangong in Qianqiu battlefield had to return to Tiangong for cultivation because his cultivation reached a critical point, so he sent Ye Xuan to take charge of Qianqiu battlefield.


    Ye Xuan was arrogant and arrogant. He also developed two styles of action, namely, fierce and bold. He acted in a completely different way from the leaders of the previous thousand years'' battlefield.


    Not long ago, it was yexuan who ordered to attack the fortresses of the mietian army and seize two fortresses in one fell swoop.


    Hearing the old man''s exaggeration, ye Xuan''s face was expressionless. He didn''t know how much flattery he heard.


    He tapped his fingers on the table as if thinking.


    "Little Palace master, what should we do next? I''m afraid the rebels will fight back


    The old man of the original state.


    "I know that the rebels will fight back, which is just what I want. I am afraid that they will not fight back. They will fight back. I will give them an unforgettable lesson."


    Ye Xuan sneered and his eyes were cold.


    "Little Palace master, I just don''t know what fortresses the rebels will attack if they fight back."


    The old man''s way of origin.


    "The rebels are made up of many races, not one heart, so they pay special attention to cohesion and companions. Many of them died in those two fortresses, and their bodies are in our hands. Therefore, I speculate that if the rebels want to attack, they will attack the two fortresses and take back the bodies of their companions."


    "Only in this way can the hearts of the rebels be united. If they ignore the corpses of their companions, over time, among the rebels, there will only be a lack of morale and cohesion."


    Ye Xuan analyzed that a piece of wisdom bead was in control, and he was plotting strategies.


    "The little palace master is so sure of everything!"


    "I admire you."


    Those people below are flattering again.


    "Now, we''re going to send people to Fenglin fortress for ambush. This time, I''ll let the rebels go forever."


    Ye Xuan Dao.


    "Fenglin fortress, Little Palace master, dull under the tree, why go to Fenglin fortress, and do not care about another fortress?"


    Someone asked.


    "The rebels have many fortresses to defend, so they can''t spare too much strength to fight back, so I guess they won''t attack several fortresses at the same time, but they will concentrate on attacking one fortress.""The fortress they attack is either Fenglin fortress or moth fortress!"


    "However, if we divide our forces and guard these fortresses at the same time, and our strength is scattered, even if we ambush each other, we can''t give each other a painful lesson. So I''ll gamble and concentrate our strength on one fortress. I''ll choose Fenglin fortress. If the other party attacks Fenglin fortress, I''ll bet right."


    Yexuan explained. After finishing, he licked his lips, like a wild animal that wants to choose people.


    "In case the other fortress is not attacked by the other fortress


    Someone''s face changed.


    "Take it and take it away. What''s the matter? It''s just a few fortresses. If you take it, you''ll get it back. But once I''m right, it''s going to be a heavy blow to the rebels. How can a few fortresses match it?"


    Ye Xuan sneered. The light in his eyes was even more terrible.


    Although some of the experts in Tiangong think it''s too risky to accept Ye Xuan''s plan, they are the only son of a lord of heaven. Their status is aloof, and they will not disobey each other.


    It will do them no good to offend such a son of God.


    "Well, immediately order that experts from other fortresses will be transferred to Fenglin fortress with me. Remember, more masters from the original environment will be selected. This time, I''m gambling right. I will leave several heads of traitors in the original environment."


    Ye Xuan said coldly, his eyes burning, as if he had already seen a large number of masters of mietian army, falling in front of him.


    Soon, the experts of the heavenly palace were dispatched to Fenglin fortress, and they ambushed in Fenglin fortress before the strong ones came.


    Lu Ming and others crossed several fortresses in succession and finally approached Fenglin fortress.


    "For the sake of safety, we have to divide our troops into two ways: one is to attack head-on; the other is to bypass Fenglin mountains and attack from the side of Fenglin. One of them is unprepared."


    Tang laughs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4615

    "Now Fenglin mountain is filled with a strong sense of killing and evil spirit, and there are many crises, so we can''t have too many people. Let Lin Ye lead the way, avoid the insects and go around to the side of Fenglin fortress. Lin Ye, can you do it?"


    Tang Xiao said as he looked at Lin Ye and other masters of the spirit Zerg race.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t go deep into Fenglin mountains and there are not too many people, you can avoid insects and go to the side of Fenglin fortress. It''s OK."


    Lin Ye confidently says, "as long as you don''t go deep into the Fenglin mountains and avoid the insects, there''s no problem. But the killing intention and evil spirit will have a great impact on us, which is not what we can bear."


    The killing intention and evil spirit of the thousand year battlefield can not only make those insects furious and increase their strength, but also have a great impact on other living creatures.


    That kind of killing intention can make people crazy, can make people scared, and can break the spiritual cultivation heart of a living creature.


    That kind of evil spirit can invade the body, corrode the body, and is extremely terrifying. Even the existence of the original state will be greatly affected.


    Therefore, when killing intention and evil spirit pervade, those areas are forbidden areas.


    So, those fortresses are important.


    "Don''t worry, we have just refined a batch of tranquilizing pills. There are enough for you to use."


    Tang laughs.


    "Mind calming pill, it''s a calming pill, ha ha, that must be OK!"


    Lin Ye''s eyes brightened and he was overjoyed.


    The rest of us are happy, too.


    Calming pill is a kind of elixir which can resist the killing intention and evil spirit of the battlefield for thousands of years, but it is extremely difficult to refine it.


    First of all, the materials of the mind calming pill can only be found in the battlefield for thousands of years. Moreover, it is very rare. If we have bad luck, we can''t get together a single grain of materials to make Shenshen pills in a few star years.


    In addition, it is difficult to refine. In the process of refining, it is very easy to fail.


    Although the mietian army has a lot of popularity and found the refining method of the tranquilizing pill from the ancient books of the last era, only a batch of them have been successfully refined over the years.


    It was many years ago, but now a batch of them have been refined.


    It is most suitable for sneaking attack on Tiangong.


    "Well, let''s divide our troops into two ways: one is to attack Fenglin fortress head-on, and the other is to take a detour. The people of Tiangong certainly don''t expect that we will take a detour from Fenglin mountains, and then we will be caught off guard."


    Tang laughs.


    They can''t make it through the Fenglin mountains.


    Immediately, the soldiers were divided into two routes. Lin Ye and other experts of the spirit Zerg clan, with two strong people from the original environment and 80 strong ones from the God Kingdom, planned to enter the Fenglin mountains and launch a surprise attack by detour.


    Lu Ming, Tang Jun, is one of the 80 people who follow Lin Ye.


    They were given a calming pill.


    When taking the mind calming pill, the mind calming pill turns into a stream of energy, which disperses into four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, forming a unique energy defense shield on the surface of their bodies.


    "Let''s go, gentlemen."


    Lin Ye said.


    Several masters of the spirit Zerg took the lead and entered the Fenglin mountains.


    Lu Ming and others followed.


    They do not dare to be careless. They converge their breath to the extreme and follow Lin Ye and others.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    As soon as he entered the Fenglin mountains, Lu Ming felt that in his mind, there was a frightening roar, and the terrible intention of killing swept towards him.


    With the intention of killing, there is a strong evil spirit.


    This scene is so terrible that Lu Ming suddenly seems to have an illusion, as if to see an invincible master, is killing him, the strength is unable to resist.


    However, as soon as these murderous intentions and evil spirits come into contact with Lu Ming''s energy shield, they are blocked and can''t invade Lu Ming''s body.


    "Hoo!"


    Whoa! Whoa! ...


    many people take a breath in the dark.


    That kind of killing intention and evil spirit is really terrible. Even the strong people in the two original realms are shocked.


    "In the past so long years, the killing intention and evil spirit were still so terrible. What kind of cultivation were the people who took part in the war in the mainland in the last century?"


    Lu Ming thought of it in horror.


    The more we contact with each other, the more we know about the previous era, the more we feel the horror of the last era, the more unfathomable and unpredictable it is.


    When he first came into contact with the ruins of the universe and heard about the Honghuang continent of the last era, Lu Ming just thought that the Honghuang continent was much more prosperous and had more masters than the present universe, but the top should be just the origin.


    But later, with the understanding of the Honghuang continent, Lu Ming knew that he was wrong, and the mistake was out of the ordinary.


    Some of the things left over from the last era can kill the original place.


    It can be imagined that in the last era, there must be some strong people far beyond their original territory, and there are still quite a lot of them."Gentlemen, be careful and try not to make any noise. There are a group of poisonous insects 30000 miles ahead on the right. We should be careful to go around."


    At this time, Lin Ye reminds us that it is the way of transmission that rings in people''s ears. He dare not make a sound.


    Everyone''s heart is awe inspiring.


    In addition to evil spirit and killing intention, there are also various kinds of insects, which are extremely dangerous.


    Lin Ye and others, who follow them, make a detour to avoid those poisonous insects and head for Fenglin mountains.


    There are calming pills, and there are ten thousand spirit Zerg to lead the way, and did not go deep into the Fenglin mountains, but they are not in danger, all the way to Fenglin fortress.


    Tang Xiao and others watched Lu Ming and others disappear in the Fenglin mountains, but they did not set out immediately. They knew that walking in Fenglin mountains was much slower, and they had to wait for a while before starting.


    About two hours later.


    "Almost. Let''s go!"


    Tang Xiao orders, with all the masters rushed to Fenglin fortress.


    Fenglin fortress is in the middle of two dangerous areas.


    On the right is Fenglin mountain range, on the left is Canghai forest.


    At the junction of the two areas, a vacuum zone without killing intention and evil spirit has been formed, and a safe passage has also been formed.


    If you want to pass from here on and continue northward, you have to pass through Fenglin fortress.


    Similarly, if the heavenly palace wants to go south and occupy the other chassis of the annihilation army, it can only go through Fenglin fortress.


    Soon, a huge wall appeared in front of Tang Xiao and others.


    This huge wall, built the day after tomorrow, is extremely hard with a kind of peculiar metal and various Rune arrays.


    The wall is kilometer high, and you can see the wall from a distance. There are strong guards of the heavenly palace.


    "There are not many people. There are about 60 people. Let''s kill them!"


    Tang Xiao ordered.


    "Kill!"


    Some of the strongmen at the top of the gods took the lead and rushed to the wall.


    Tang Xiao and other four strong people in the original environment did not fight, but followed closely.


    They should be on guard against the strong in the original environment of the heavenly palace. If the opponent''s original environment is strong, they should immediately move to block the other side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4616

    The army of exterminators launched an attack on the other side of the heavenly palace, which was immediately discovered.


    "The rebels are coming. Defend, activate the array defense!"


    The strong in the heavenly palace roared.


    Roaring..


    on the huge wall, the breath of terror broke out, and powerful and incomparable breath rose into the sky. At the same time, those Rune arrays on the board wall flowed with gorgeous light, and large arrays started up, turning into all kinds of swords, magic swords, and halberds, etc., killing the sky destroying army.


    The attacks of both sides suddenly collided together and broke out into a thunderous roar.


    Both sides are gods.


    There are about 140 people on the side of the mietian army, while there are more than 60 in the Tiangong side. The number is too different. Even if the Tiangong side has the geographical advantage and controls the array to resist, it is not the opponent. It falls behind the enemy at the first time.


    "Kill, kill all the scum of the heavenly palace!"


    "In particular, the scum of heaven and man should not exist in this world, and all of them should be killed!"


    The master who killed the heavenly army roared, and all kinds of attacks, such as the storm, roared towards the masters of the heavenly palace and destroyed those array attacks.


    The huge wall exploded, and in some places it cracked, leaving big holes.


    "Rebellious people are so rebellious that they should be punished for their crimes."


    A king of heaven drank.


    "What are you, NIMA pirzhu? Do you really think you are superior? In my eyes, you are not even as good as dogs


    There is a roar from the army of destroying heaven.


    This is a primitive God. He has the highest cultivation of the God. He wields a Tomahawk and keeps chopping. He breaks through all kinds of attacks and is unstoppable.


    There is a great battle here. Behind the huge wall, there is a palace on which ye Xuan sits.


    "Ha ha ha, it seems that I''m right to bet. The rebels have really killed Fenglin fortress. It can only be said that it was the rebels'' bad luck and I should have made this great contribution."


    Hearing the shouting outside, ye Xuan laughed with joy.


    "The little palace master is really a world-renowned genius. I admire his strategy!"


    "I admire you


    Those days people, one after another praise.


    This time, although there are elements of flattery, there are also elements of sincerity.


    They didn''t expect that ye Xuan was right. The rebels actually killed here. They had ambushed here, and with their hands or permission, they would have caught all the rebels.


    "Order, attack, and annihilate the rebels who come."


    Ye Xuan ordered.


    "Yes


    They all took orders in a loud voice, and then the heavenly palace masters who were ambushed here went out together.


    On the giant wall, originally the side of the exterminator army has gained the upper hand. It will not be long before the Tianren clan can be defeated. These 60 Tiangong masters are also doomed.


    "It seems that we worry too much. We don''t need to divide our forces into two ways. We can defeat the experts in Tiangong who stay here. Alas, it''s a pity that we wasted more than 80 tranquilizing pills."


    Tang Xiaobian, an old man sighed.


    This old man is also a strong one in the original realm, named xinghuoyuanzun.


    "I think it''s better to be cautious."


    Another old woman said that she was also a strong one of the original places.


    Tang Xiao stood in the air, frowning slightly.


    There are only two heavenly realms that he can see.


    These two people, also did not start, stood there quietly, the expression is very calm, does not seem to be facing failure appearance.


    Somehow, Tang Xiao''s heart, there is always a trace of bad premonition.


    Suddenly...


    brush!


    Inside the wall, there was a sense of terror, and then a large number of figures appeared on the wall.


    There are more than 200 people, about 250 people. All of them are strong in God''s realm.


    In addition to more than 60 people before, the number of God in the heavenly palace was more than 310.


    "Kill!"


    The powerful men of the heavenly palace burst into the sky destroying army with a big drink and all kinds of gorgeous rays, which instantly reversed the situation of the war.


    "No, defense!"


    However, there are too many experts on the other side, more than 310 gods, while there are only more than 140 people on the side of the mietian army. The difference is too much. There is no way to stop them.


    And the forces of the fury and destruction of the next army.


    It seems that the power of terror will bombard the people who destroy the heavenly army.


    If this is hit, many people will definitely be killed on the side of the mietian army.


    Keng!


    At this time, the sound of Jingtian sword sounds, and a sword spirit cuts across the void. It actually intercepts all the attacks from the heavenly palace.


    It was Tang Xiao who broke the void with a sword and intercepted the attack of more than 300 gods in the heavenly palace.Such strength can be called earth shaking.


    Although there is a huge gap between God and the original state, there are more than 300 gods fighting together. Among them, there is no lack of the existence of emperor level, and the power is also extremely frightening. In general, the original state must retreat, and dare not take the lead.


    "Is He Tang Xiao, the son of taboo Jianzu?"


    On the wall, ye Xuan looks at Tang Xiao and asks the people on the side.


    "Yes, this is Tang Xiao."


    Someone answered.


    "Good, very good. Today, killing Tang Xiao here is a huge blow to the rebels."


    Ye Xuan sneered, his eyes twinkled with a startling killing machine, and his voice spread far away: "TangXiao, I heard that your mother died in the hands of my heavenly palace at that time. Today, you come to die, so I will send you down to accompany your mother."


    Tang Xiao''s mother is Tang Xiao''s inverse scale. At this time, it is mentioned that Tang Xiao''s killing machine is extremely powerful.


    "Kill!"


    Tang laughs. The sword in his hand is chopped down at Ye Xuan, and the sword spirit soars into the sky. It seems that the whole world will be split.


    Ye Xuan''s pupil shrinks sharply. Obviously, Tang Xiao''s attack makes him extremely frightened.


    "Tang Xiao, your opponent is me!"


    With a long roar, on the edge of yexuan, a man of heaven and man rushed out, holding a golden halberd, and chopped it out horizontally, colliding with Tang Xiao''s sword spirit.


    Boom!


    Like the sound of the beginning of the universe, the whole continent vibrates, and the brilliant light seems to illuminate the whole battlefield for thousands of years.


    Tang Xiao''s body wavered slightly, and he stepped back three steps.


    But the great man of Tianren family stepped back more than ten steps to get a firm figure.


    Obviously, it is Tang Xiao who has the upper hand.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s kill them!"


    Ye Xuan roared wildly.


    Just now, he was really scared by Tang Xiao. Tang Xiao''s sword was so terrible that it was as vast as Tianwei. At that moment, he felt as if he was going to die under this sword.


    This feeling, let him crazy, let him hysterical.


    He never felt it.


    He wanted Tang Xiao to die miserably.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Tang Xiao, your life is mine."


    Immediately, there is a strong source of strong, and before that middle-aged man together, killed Tang Xiao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4617

    Two horrible masters of the original state, together to kill Tang Xiao, and Tang Xiao fight together.


    Both of them are no lower than Tang Xiao. Even if Tang Xiao is stronger, he can only barely support it.


    At the same time, the powerful people in other places of origin in the heavenly palace also burst out an amazing breath. The vast pressure filled the sky, and the whole void trembled because of the strong pressure.


    Eight ways!


    There are eight breath of the original place.


    In addition to the two people who fought against Tang Xiao, there are eight origins in Tiangong.


    The remaining three strong men in the original environment on the side of mietian army are extremely dignified.


    "All of you, join hands to defend!"


    The spark source zunning Shinto, his body quickly grew up, into a flame giant, at the same time, around his body, there were five other giant flame giants, which he called.


    At the same time, the other two strong people in the original environment also laid a lot of defense.


    As soon as they set up a defense, the strongmen of Tiangong''s original environment were killed.


    Six people, who have made a move, have only six origins.


    In addition, Xuanye didn''t want to protect him.


    Ye Xuan''s identity is very important. If anything happens to the only son of the leader of crape myrtle heavenly palace, he can''t bear it even if he is in the original state.


    Even if there are only six original sources, it is very important. The three strong people on the other side of the sky army will form an array to defend with all their strength. They do not seek any merit but seek no fault. Even in this way, they are still completely defeated and defeated.


    "Kill them, kill them all. Now there is no original place to intervene. See who can save them and kill all these gods for me."


    Ye Xuan roared, his face twisted with anger.


    All of a sudden...


    just behind them, a series of terrible attacks broke out suddenly, killing the masters of Tiangong.


    The heavenly palace is totally unprepared for the back.


    Because the back is all the chassis of the heavenly palace, where would have expected, someone suddenly killed from the back.


    "No, there''s a sneak attack in the back!"


    "There''s a sneak attack in the back. Stop them, stop them!"


    The strong man in the temple of heaven responded and roared, but it was too late.


    Poof! Poof! ...


    ah, ah...


    the blood splashed everywhere, and the screams rose and fell. In this moment, at least more than 30 masters of the divine realm in the heavenly palace were killed and completely destroyed.


    In addition, more than 50 masters of Shenzhu state in Tiangong were injured.


    In addition, among these attacks, there are two attacks, the most terrifying and the most terrifying. They directly take the key points of the two original strong people around nayexuan.


    After the sudden attack, of course, is to bypass the Fenglin mountains Lu Ming and others.


    Those who attacked the two original strongmen on the edge of yexuan were naturally the two sources of action with Lu Ming and them.


    The existence of the heaven Palace''s original environment reacts very quickly. Once an attack is found, it immediately reacts and launches defense.


    However, attacking them is also the source. No matter how fast they react, they are still a step slower.


    Boom! Boom!


    With two violent roars, two strong people in the original environment around Ye Xuan were blasted out, coughing up blood. One of them was better, and the other had a big hole in his chest, which was severely damaged.


    "Not good!"


    "Come on, save ye xuanshao palace master!"


    The faces of the other original realms in the heavenly palace changed greatly. Several of them broke into the extreme speed and rushed to yexuan.


    "Kill that young man. He''s not ordinary."


    Tang laughs and drinks.


    In fact, there is no need for Tang Xiao to say that the two original masters of the Tianjun also know that Tang Xiao''s identity is not ordinary. The two origins of Tiangong were hidden on both sides of yexuan, which obviously meant to protect.


    Can you get the protection of two sources, can your identity be ordinary?


    "Kill!"


    One of the strong men from the original territory of the mietian army made a move, holding a sword and slashing at Ye Xuan.


    Another strong native place, holding a sharp sword, burst out several sword lights and stabbed at the flying Tiangong Yuanyuan.


    Even though ye Xuan reacted, he could not escape.


    The sword was close to Ye Xuan''s head.


    Ye Xuan''s pupil shrinks sharply, and his eyes are filled with horror.


    At this time, ye Xuan eyebrow heart glows, a purple seal rushed out.


    This purple seal is not an entity, but a mark. As soon as it comes out, it turns into a purple light and covers yexuan in it.


    When!


    The sword was slashed on the purple light, and a startling roar broke out. Ye Xuan''s body flew out like a shell, killing several gods of Tianren family alive.


    However, yexuan himself was ok, nothing happened.


    The Lord of heaven is the seal of heaven


    There is great joy in the origin of Tiangong.Zijin Tianyin is a unique skill mastered by the leader of crape myrtle heavenly palace. Obviously, the master of crape myrtle heavenly palace planted a purple gold seal on Ye Xuan, which can protect his life and block the terrible attack for yexuan at the critical moment.


    On the other side, another strong man from the original environment of the mietian army collided with the strong men of the two heavenly palaces with the sword spirit, continuously hitting two moves.


    However, after all, he was one person, and it was difficult to stop two people of the other side. The other two people shot in succession and defeated the sword spirit.


    "Leave it for me!"


    The strong man who used the sword in mietian army roared. His body quickly lifted up and turned into a giant. On both sides of his shoulder, there was a sword emerging from his body. The sword actually grew out of his body.


    "Primitive gods!"


    In the crowd, Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    This one, obviously, is a powerful primitive God. Among the primitive gods, he can be called the LORD God.


    He roared, and the sword in his hand was missing. He pulled out the sword on both sides of his shoulder. His hands were chopped out and turned into two giant swords. Unexpectedly, he blocked the two origins of Tiangong.


    "Kill, kill him for me, kill him for me!"


    At this time, ye Xuan finally reacts and screams hysterically, his face twisted to the extreme because of fear.


    Just now, he almost died.


    If there was no Zijin Tianyin planted on him by the leader of crape myrtle heavenly palace, he would have been killed.


    He never had such an experience, these mole ants, dare to kill him, unforgivable.


    "Kill!"


    A roar, a big figure, with the spirit of the devil, killed the original source of the army.


    Tiangong, the original state of existence, is a powerful one of the demons. He was attacked secretly before and suffered some minor injuries, which had little impact on the combat effectiveness. As soon as he made a move, he was a world shaking magic sword and chopped at the origin of the sky destroying army.


    "Good come!"


    The original source of the mietian army drank and killed it with a knife. The speed of the two swords reached the extreme, and they collided with each other several hundred times in an instant in the air.


    The two sides are fighting for a while.


    On the other side of the heavenly palace, however, there was a great change in the original battlefield.


    Originally, there were six strong people in the heavenly palace, who besieged the three people of xinghuoyuanzun. The three of them were completely passive and could only defend with all their might. But at this time, there were only four people left in the origin of the heavenly palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4618

    There were originally six people besieging xinghuoyuan and respecting their three people''s Tiangong origin, because two of them were fighting against the primitive God with two swords. At this time, only four people besieged them.


    Three versus four, they''re not so passive.


    "Heaven and earth are infinite, yin and yang are infinite!"


    In mietian army, a double headed man is extremely powerful. His two heads turn white and black.


    Even the body is white on one side and black on the other, playing two completely different forces, one is light and the other is dark. It is hard to fight against the two origins of Tiangong with one person''s strength.


    This man is one of the top ten ancient races and one of the top powers of Tiandi.


    The power he controls is extremely special. One moment it evolves into light and darkness, another turns into yin and Yang, and then turns cold and hot...


    as long as the opposing forces are able to evolve, for a time, they are inseparable from the two origins of Tiangong. Although they are slightly inferior, they can barely resist.


    Xinghuoyuanzun and the old woman fought against Tiangong Yuanyuan one on one.


    In this way, the ten origins of the heavenly palace, except one who was seriously injured at the beginning of the attack, is now in emergency treatment, and the other nine are all entangled.


    Tang Xiao, with one enemy and two enemies, shows his unparalleled power and does not fall behind.


    The strong man of heaven and earth, as well as the strong man of the primitive gods, also fought against two. They were not as relaxed as Tang Xiao, and obviously fell behind.


    In this way, six of the origins of the heavenly palace will be removed.


    The remaining three are fighting with the original source of Dao, Xinghuo yuanzun and the old woman respectively.


    "It''s so powerful. The primitive gods are really powerful. Moreover, the heaven and earth race is worthy of being one of the top ten races in ancient times. It''s really amazing. It''s really stronger than angels and demons."


    In the crowd, Lu Ming saw the stars shaking.


    This kind of war of origin is seldom seen.


    What''s more, he found that during the first World War at the same level, those who were strong in the original territory of the mietian army were no weaker than those of the Tianren, and even some of them were even stronger than the Tianren.


    This makes Lu Ming secretly marvelous.


    Tianren, known as the first race in the universe, strength first, talent first.


    No matter in Shenzhu realm, Shendi realm, shenhuangjing, shenzhujing and so on, Tianren people have an absolute advantage. In the first World War at the same level, almost no race can compete with Tianren.


    Of course, this is about average strength, except for some peerless monsters.


    However, in the original state, it seems that changes have taken place.


    Lu Ming has seen the Tianren origin fight with other ethnic origins more than once.


    For example, after the last time they came out of the celestial city, they were besieged by the origin of the heavenly palace.


    At that time, an earth shaking battle broke out.


    At that time, Lu Ming found that the origin of the Tianjun was no weaker than that of the Tianren in the first World War at the same level.


    Some talented people even have the upper hand.


    And this time, it''s the same.


    Other strong, one-on-one, are not weak at all.


    And the strong of heaven and earth, the strong of primitive gods, can even defeat two with one enemy. Although they fall behind, they can definitely do it by fighting.


    Even Lu Ming found that the origin of the angels and demons is not weaker than that of the Tianren.


    This makes Lu Ming very curious. Will the fighting power of other races soar when they come to their roots?


    Or will the people of the heaven and human race go to the original place, and their combat power will decline?


    Lu Ming can''t think of it. She needs to ask other people in the back.


    "Kill, kill all of them, all of them!"


    At this time, ye Xuan continued to roar.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    There is also a fierce battle between the gods and the gods.


    However, just now, Lu Ming and his team attacked and killed more than 30 deities of the heavenly palace, and more than 50 others were injured. Their combat effectiveness was greatly affected. At the moment, the difference in combat effectiveness between the Tianjun side and the Tiangong side is not so big.


    "Boy, die for me!"


    A big man of Tianren family, with a big body and holding a general gold Tomahawk, cleaved to Lu Ming.


    This great man of Tianren family has the five fold cultivation of God. Seeing that Lu Ming is only the fourth one of God, he thinks that Lu Ming will eat Lu Ming.


    "It''s you who died!"


    Lu Ming drinks coldly. With a flash of his body, Lu Ming dodges the attack of this man. Then a shot is shot out. With a puff, the war god gun passes through the man''s eyebrow. His whole head explodes, and his soul is annihilated and falls on the spot.


    "Two!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    Just a moment ago, Lu Ming killed a god of the heavenly palace. Now he is the second.


    However, Lu Ming''s performance was also watched by the powerful in Tiangong.


    "This boy is a traitor''s evil spirit. I''ll kill him!"


    "I''ll do it!"Two successive strong men of the heavenly palace rush to Lu Ming. Both of them are the seven strong ones of God.


    Although Lu Ming and Lu Ming attacked them and killed many strongmen in Tiangong, the number of people on the other side of Tiangong still dominated.


    Two hundred and twenty people were sent out from the army of extermination of heaven. Of course, the original territory is not included.


    On the other side of the heavenly palace, there were originally about 310 gods. Before that, more than 30 gods were killed and 280 others were killed.


    In terms of quantity, there are still 60 more.


    If it had not been for some of them who had been seriously injured and their combat effectiveness had been greatly reduced, they would have been defeated.


    Different from the original state, in the God Kingdom, the first World War at the same level is still dominated by heaven and man.


    Except for the Tianjiao level, it is difficult for the same level to compete with the Tianren clan in the God kingdom.


    Therefore, there is no doubt that in the battlefield of the God Kingdom, the army of exterminating heaven has fallen behind. Some people have been killed continuously.


    World War II, because there are more of them.


    The two powerful men of the heaven and man family, who were seven fold of the gods, killed Lu Ming from two directions, and the most powerful force of heaven broke out, with the power of one person destroying the other and the power of punishing heaven.


    The two terrible forces, tianmie and Tianxun, press against Lu Ming from both sides to kill Lu Ming at one stroke.


    When the gun is fired, it will trigger two times of the force of the battle.


    The two spears burst out and collided with the force of punishing the heaven and destroying the sky, which broke out a terrible roar and overflowed with vigor.


    "Blocked, the two men''s fighting power, but so, I can kill!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    After a fight, Lu Ming probably knows the fighting power of the two Tianren.


    They are the same as the Lord of God, the same as the Lord of God. However, the fighting power of these two families of heaven and man is much weaker than that of the Lord of God.


    Ye Lingtian Shou is the son of Tianzun, and he is a demon figure. Naturally, he is not comparable to ordinary Tian people.


    Lu Ming''s current combat power is no weaker than Yeling Tianshou. There is no problem fighting these two Tianren.


    What''s more, Lu Ming is assisted by the ball.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4619

    At this time, the two gods of Tianren family, seven strong, are also extremely shocked.


    "How can this boy be so powerful? How can this be possible?"


    Two gods seven times of heaven and men in the heart roar, unbelievable.


    The existence of a God''s quadruple can actually block their two gods'' seven fold joint attack. This combat power is too exaggerated.


    They did not recognize Lu Ming.


    Because before Lu Ming came here, he had already performed a great imitation, changing his appearance and breath.


    The people who destroyed the heavenly army were not too surprised to see Lu Ming change his appearance and breath.


    Because they all know Lu Ming''s identity and taboo. If people in the heavenly palace know Lu Ming''s real identity, they will stare at him and send out powerful fighting force to kill him.


    Change appearance breath, at least won''t be specially watched by the people in the heavenly palace.


    "Ball!"


    Lu Ming communicates with spiritual sense.


    "I''ve been waiting for your notice. I''m here!"


    The ball responds and rushes out of Lu Ming''s wrist, turning it into a mirror and shooting out a beam of light, which envelops one of the deities'' seven fold family.


    This Tianren family, eyes immediately appear dull.


    "Break the sky!"


    Lu Ming and the ball with the ball is not once or twice, the heart has long been keen, the timing is seamless.


    Lu Ming uses the way of breaking the sky and turns it into a bright spear. He kills the seven God family.


    Get out of the way


    Another god seven times of heaven and man roared, want to remind, but useless, at the same time, he wanted to rescue, also too late, not in the same position.


    Poof!


    The God of the seven times of heaven and man struggle madly, just to break away from the fantasy set by the ball, Lu Ming has already killed, the God of war gun pierced the man''s eyebrows, a shot to death.


    "Damn it, this little devil, come and kill him together!"


    The rest of the God Lord seven heavy heaven and man family roared, calling on other experts to kill Lu Ming.


    In fact, there is no need to shout. There are more powerful people staring at Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    With a loud drink, a terrible man of heaven killed Lu Ming. The long spear gathered by the force of the extermination of heaven broke through Lu Ming''s eyebrows. He also had to learn from Lu Ming and pierce Lu Ming''s eyebrows. One shot must be killed.


    "This is... Lord nine!"


    Lu Ming''s pupils contracted sharply and felt a fatal threat.


    Shenzhu jiuzhong is much better than the seventh. He can''t fight against him. One move can kill him in seconds.


    Even if he does everything he can, the gap is too big.


    Unless you use the king''s arm.


    But in such a battlefield, using the king''s arm is tantamount to looking for death.


    "Back!"


    Lu Ming''s body flashed rapidly and retreated madly.


    However, the other side is not willing to give up.


    "Boy, you can''t leave, die!"


    The other party drinks coldly, and the power of God Lord jiuzhong breaks out in an all-round way, and the speed is suddenly accelerated. The long gun condensed by the power of tianmie quickly approaches Lu Ming''s eyebrow.


    Can''t escape!


    The gap is too big to escape. Even if Lu Ming uses the great Aurora technique, he can''t escape.


    "Do you want to use man''s arms?"


    Lu Ming''s mind is constantly turning, and the color of struggle flashed in her eyes.


    At this time, a shield fell from the sky and fell in front of Lu Ming. It was like a mountain on the ground, and a fierce roar broke out.


    When a sound, that terrible spear awn, stabbed on the shield, was blocked down by the shield.


    "Lord Jiuchong, I''ll be your opponent."


    An old man landed on the shield. He was a strong man of the exterminator.


    Lu Mingchang takes a breath.


    Fortunately, there is a helping hand on the side. With his strength, it is still very dangerous to participate in this kind of war. If one is careless, there is a danger of falling.


    Lu Ming glances around and finds that Tang Jun is also being watched. However, she is the daughter of Tang Feng. Naturally, there are more powerful people to protect the Tianjun, but she is not worried.


    However, at this time, the battlefield of the original environment has changed again.


    On the other side of the heavenly palace, there was a strong man from the original territory who had been attacked secretly and was seriously injured. At this time, he forced down the wound and joined the battle group to besiege the primitive God.


    The primitive God had been fighting against the two heavenly palaces of the same level. After a long period of time, he fell behind and became invincible. At the moment, he joined the third source, not to mention his opponent.


    Although the third source is seriously injured, it is the existence of the original state after all, and the attack power is still very amazing. Once hit, it will be a fatal threat to the original God.


    With one against three, the primitive deity was even more vulnerable and completely defeated. Even the defense was very difficult, let alone counterattack.


    Touch!


    Finally, the primitive God was accidentally hit. A big hole was blown out of his abdomen, and his body fell to the ground. His huge body, like a mountain, brought with him amazing strength."Back off!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    The gods below, terrified and roared, rushed madly towards the four sides.


    But there are still some who are slow.


    Boom!


    The huge body of the primitive gods was heavily hit on the ground, and the ground roared violently. Several gods who were slow and did not escape were directly killed.


    There are heavenly palaces, and there are those who destroy the heavenly army.


    "Die!"


    The three strong people in Tiangong''s original environment are all cold murders. They want to kill the primitive gods at one stroke.


    It is more meritorious to kill a strong one than to kill a hundred gods.


    "Master, here you are


    At this time, Lu Ming appeared not far away from the original God. With a wave of his hand, a purple gold battle axe flew toward the primitive God.


    The primitive gods seemed to sense something, and they grabbed the Zijin battle axe in their hands.


    "This is... Source level magic weapon, and very unusual!"


    The eyes of the primitive gods brightened up and gave off a bright light.


    Yes, this purple and gold battle axe is the magic weapon of the eighteen town hall in the heaven of life and soul.


    Lu Ming found that the original God did not control the source level magic soldiers. Therefore, he did not hesitate to seize the opportunity to give the original God the purple gold battle axe of the eighteen town hall God soldiers.


    "Ha ha, good, Tiangong scum, kill!"


    Source level magic soldiers in hand, the original spirit of the sky, the power of the source, crazy into the purple gold battle axe.


    Hum!


    Only the strong in the original environment can give full play to the power of the source level magic weapon. It''s not just a talk.


    With the majestic force of the source, Zijin battle Tomahawk revived, sending out the breath of terror.


    The primitive gods hold the purple and gold battle axe in both hands, and cut out as if the heaven and earth were to be split.


    The axe is very similar to an axe, but its edge is wider than that of the axe, and its power is very strong.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    There were three roars in succession, and all the attacks of the three original strongmen in Tiangong were blocked by the primitive gods.


    "It''s the source level magic weapon. Damn it, this guy actually controls the source level magic weapon!"


    A Heavenly Master roared.


    "How about the source level magic soldier? Kill him as well


    "Kill!"


    The three origins of the heavenly palace killed the primitive gods again, but this time, the primitive gods resisted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4620

    With the purple and gold battle axe, the fighting power of the primitive gods is much stronger than before.


    In the past, one enemy and three can''t do it. Now, however, it has resisted. In a short period of time, it has not fallen behind.


    "Sure enough, there is a big difference between the strengths of the original territory and whether they have source level magic weapons or not."


    Lu Ming has an idea.


    He found that only half of the strong people in the original environment controlled the source level magic soldiers.


    There are ten origins in the heavenly palace, and five of them have source level divine weapons.


    On the other hand, only three of them have source level magic soldiers.


    Naturally, there is Tang Xiao, and the two top masters in the war with Tang Xiao also control the source level magic weapons.


    On the other hand, the strong man of Tiandi clan and the two masters who fought against him also controlled the source level magic soldiers.


    In addition, xinghuoyuanzun and the Tiangong Benyuan who fought with him controlled the source level divine soldiers.


    None of the others have source level magic soldiers.


    Boom!


    At this time, the source of the sword of the mietian army and the strong man of the demon clan slashed several hundred swords again and again, and their bodies could not help but retreat.


    Lu Ming seized the opportunity and rushed to the source of the sword of the exterminator army and called, "master Ke, take the weapon."


    Then he threw the ice Xuan stick to the source of the sword.


    This original source crossed Fenglin mountain with Lu Ming before. Lu Ming naturally knew each other''s name, which was Ke Wang yuanzun.


    King Kewang yuanzun saw that Lu Ming gave the primitive God a source level magic weapon. He was so happy that he caught the ice Xuan stick in his hand.


    "It''s really a source level magic weapon!"


    King Kewang Daxi directly put away his sword. With the power of the origin, he madly injected it into the ice Xuan stick. The ice Xuan stick grew rapidly, just like Optimus Prime, emitting a terrible chill.


    "Death to me, the running dog of Tianren clan!"


    King Kewang yuanzun roared, waving the ice Xuan stick with both hands, towards the origin of the demon clan.


    When!


    The original demon, wielding a magic knife to resist, broke out a startling roar. Then, the original demon''s body retreated back, trembled, and spat out several mouthfuls of blood.


    With the source level Shenbing, the strength of the two people was almost the same, and the strength was immediately reduced.


    This is the reason why Ke wangyuanzun did not work well with his penetrating knife and ice Xuan stick. Otherwise, it would be completely crushed.


    The Zhendian magic soldiers in the heaven of life and soul are not ordinary source level magic soldiers, but top-level source level magic soldiers. They can play a more amazing power when they are in the hands of a strong person in the original environment.


    Continuous changes, let everyone on the field are shocked.


    The difference is that there is great joy on the side of the exterminator, and horror on the other side of the heavenly palace.


    "Damn it, how can there be so many source level magic soldiers on that boy? Come on, kill him quickly!"


    Whoa.


    Suddenly, there are several monarch level characters staring at Lu Ming, to kill Lu Ming.


    However, a terrible chill, toward these emperors diffuse and go, scared these emperors crazy retreat.


    It''s King Ke who just inspires the ice Xuan stick''s strength. It''s not something that several heavenly kings can fight against.


    "Damn it, yechuyue, this sword is for you


    Ye Xuan roared, and a sword flew out of his eyebrows and flew to the origin of a heaven man family.


    The origin of the Tianren family was one of the three who besieged the primitive gods, named yechuyue. As soon as he waved his hand, he grasped the sword in his hand, and his face immediately brightened.


    "Thank you very much


    Yechu roared more and more, and his strength broke out. His sword flew into the sky and cut out a sword, which immediately blocked the move of the primitive gods.


    This sword is also a source level magic weapon, and its level is not low.


    As the only son of the leader of crape myrtle heavenly palace, ye Xuan doesn''t have source level magic weapons, and his level is very high.


    After ye Chuyue got the sword of the source level god soldier, his combat power soared. He joined hands with the other two sources, and the original God repeatedly retreated and fell behind again.


    Fortunately, King Kewang yuanzun killed him and joined hands with the primitive gods to fight against the four origins of the heavenly palace, trying to pull back the situation.


    "And..."


    Lu Ming glanced at the battlefield and rushed to xinghuoyuanzun, the strong man of Tiandi clan.


    Seeing Lu mingchong coming, xinghuoyuanzun''s eyes all moved. Especially the strong man of Tiandi clan, he suddenly attacked two moves and retreated towards Lu Ming.


    "Master, here you are


    Lu Ming recognized a magic weapon again. This time, it was a steel fork, which was grasped by the origin of heaven and earth.


    The origin of Tiandi clan originally had a source level magic weapon, but Lu Ming can see that the strong one of Tiandi clan is very special. He controls two completely opposite forces and changes thousands of times. Therefore, the use of source level magic weapons is the most suitable.


    Two original magic soldiers can play the strongest power.


    The type of weapons is not necessarily suitable, but at least it is much better than the main level magic weapon."OK, ha ha ha!"


    The origin of the heaven and earth clan was overjoyed when he got the steel fork. Two opposite forces were poured into the two magic weapons, and two moves were fired continuously, which immediately leveled off the inferior position with his two opponents.


    Originally, the origin of the heaven and earth clan only fought two origins, and was slowly falling behind. Now there is an extra source level magic weapon, and finally the disadvantage is leveled.


    "Damn it, damn it..."


    seeing this scene, ye Xuan roared and sent people to kill Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Ming is now a key protection object. Those origins will protect Lu Ming when they spare time. Other people can''t get close to Lu Ming at all.


    "Master, give this weapon to master Liu..."


    Lu Ming took out another Zhendian magic weapon and gave it to the strong man of Tiandi clan, so that the origin of Tiandi clan could be handed over to the old woman.


    Now the war is too fierce, and the people in Tiangong are staring at Lu Ming. It is very difficult for Lu Ming to get close to the old woman and hand over the weapons to the other party.


    However, it is not difficult to do so with the origin.


    Sure enough, the strong man of heaven and earth set out to roll up the magic weapon given by Lu Ming and fly to the old woman. After a few flashes, she was close to her.


    "Not good!"


    The old woman''s opponent wants to rush to take the source level divine weapon first, but will the strong man of the heaven and earth clan allow him to control the magic weapon to evade the opponent, get close to the old woman and be in her hands.


    This old woman, named Liu Min, is named Liu minyuanzun.


    After Liu Min Tianzun seized the Zhendian Shenbing, the original force was imported, and the Zhendian magic soldiers recovered. With one move, her opponent was beaten to vomit blood and kept retreating.


    "It''s done!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    After he sent out four pieces of Zhendian Shenbing in succession, earth shaking changes have taken place in the original battlefield.


    Originally, the original situation of the mietian army was completely defeated. As time went on, the failure was certain.


    But now, the source on the side of the exterminator has the upper hand.


    Other sources, can resist the opponent, and Liu minyuanzun, but began to completely suppress the opponent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4621

    "Kill!"


    Liu Minyuan respected a move to get the upper hand, seize the opportunity to launch a fierce attack, toward the opponent to attack a few moves in succession.


    Although the other side tried hard to fight, he didn''t have the source level magic soldiers. He only used the main level magic soldiers. His strength was hard to play out. He was not Liu Min Tianzun''s opponent at all. After blocking several moves, his main level magic soldiers were exploded.


    Poof!


    The original source of Tiangong vomited blood and was hit by a move. His body directly exploded and suffered heavy damage.


    "Help me!"


    The original source of the heavenly palace was so frightened that he rushed to the other side of the battlefield and rushed to the original God, King Ke Tianzun.


    There are four sources in the heavenly palace over there. He wants to ask for help.


    "Kill!"


    Liu Min Tianzun drinks and pursues the past. In the process of pursuing, he plays a move around Lu Ming.


    The existence of the original state was so powerful that more than a dozen gods who wanted to kill Lu Ming were killed directly.


    "Damn it, damn it..."


    Ye Xuan roared, but his eyes showed a color of fear. He retreated to the rear and opened a distance from the battlefield.


    Liu Min Tianzun constantly launched attacks. In the process of the other party''s escape, he hit the other side again, making the other side more seriously injured.


    However, the heavenly palace was also close to the battlefield of King kewangyuanzun, the primitive God.


    "Help me, yechuyue, help me!"


    The original source of Tiangong roared.


    "Yechuyue, your opponent is me."


    The primitive God, brandishing the purple gold battle axe, regardless of his own defense, madly attacked. For a time, he not only forced Yechu Yue to retreat, but also attacked the other two sources.


    This let Ke wangyuanzun see the opportunity.


    "Ha ha ha, kill!"


    King Kewang yuanzun drank and left the battlefield directly. The ice Xuan stick blasted at the source who was seriously injured by Liu minyuanzun.


    Boom!


    The man was hit by the ice Xuan stick, and his body was directly broken into pieces, and was frozen by the terrible chill in the ice Xuan stick.


    But there was a piece of flesh and blood, which was not frozen, shining, like a flash of lightning, flying towards the distance.


    "All this will not die..."


    this curtain falls in Lu Ming''s eyes, which makes him quite shocked.


    However, Ke''s soul was destroyed by ice, but he didn''t have the power to kill his soul.


    The vitality of those with strong original environment is extremely tenacious, which is not just a talk.


    "Kill!"


    However, Liu Min Tianzun catches up and controls the town hall God soldiers. The destructive energy completely submerges the original blood and flesh of Tiangong.


    Ah...


    an extremely unwilling scream spread all over the audience. At this moment, the stars in the universe vibrated, and the stars swayed and produced strange images.


    The origin of the heavenly palace was killed and fell completely.


    "A God is dead!"


    On the other side of the heavenly palace, there was a roar, and the voice was full of panic.


    "Tianzun is dead in battle. Back, back!"


    "Back first!"


    Many days, the Terrans roared, and they had no intention of fighting. They retreated crazily to the north.


    Before ye Xuan, the general, retreated before taking part in the war. Now another Tianzun has been killed, and the inner defense line of Tianren family has been defeated. Where is the intention of war.


    Originally, the heavenly palace was dominant in the battlefield of Shenzhu state, but now the army is lax, and they retreat in confusion and fall into the downwind.


    The army of exterminators will not miss the opportunity to pursue and kill, and the morale will be like a rainbow.


    "Kill!"


    Liu Min Tianzun roars, controls the Shenbing of the town hall, kills the primitive gods and kewangyuanzun, and blasts out a unique skill.


    The one who was seriously injured before the attack was aimed at Tianyuan.


    The original source of the heavenly palace was shocked, because at the moment, there was no one to help him.


    His other three companions were entangled by kewangyuanzun and primitive gods, especially the one who was targeted by kewangyuanzun. He was unable to protect himself. How could he save him.


    He roared and retreated. However, he was seriously injured by sneak attack before, and he did not recover at all. He had participated in the war before, and his injury was still aggravating. Now, how can he compare with Liu minyuanzun?


    Touch!


    He was hit by Liu minyuanzun, and he was also hit by the God soldiers of the town hall. Half of his body was blown apart, and his injuries were aggravated.


    "Go, go, go!"


    Tiangong, the original frightened roar, controls the rest of the body and flies to the north.


    "Go


    "Retreat!"


    The existence of other original places in the heavenly palace roared and rushed to the north.


    In the face-to-face battle, although the origin of the heavenly palace fell behind, it could not be stopped if they wanted to escape.Unless there is too much difference in combat power, it is really not easy to stop a source from escaping.


    Those who fought against TangXiao, those who fought against the powerful people of heaven and earth, and those who fought against primitive gods, gathered together and flew rapidly toward the north.


    "Don''t let them go. Kill the one who was seriously injured."


    The primitive God roared, treaded on the void, and his huge body pursued the people in the heavenly palace with astonishing speed.


    Tang Xiao, Liu minyuanzun, xinghuoyuanzun, etc. are also chasing the North together. Their purpose is the seriously injured Tiangong Yuanyuan.


    Urged by the God soldiers of the town hall, a series of terrorist attacks went towards the origin.


    Other sources of Tiangong want to rescue, but their strength is not enough, and it is difficult to work.


    Even, they were frightened, because the strength of the mietian army was already above them. The power of the Zhendian Shenbing was too strong. If they were stopped by mistake, they would be in danger.


    Therefore, they do not care about others, crazy escape.


    Finally, the seriously injured Tiangong Benyuan is stopped by Tang Xiao. The attack of xinghuoyuanzun, Liumin Tianzun and others drowns him together.


    This heavenly palace origin, only sends out one unwilling scream, has no breath any more.


    No matter how strong the vitality of the original state is, under the siege of so many experts and the attack of source level divine soldiers, it can not keep its life, and it is completely wiped out, and the source disappears and returns to the universe.


    After killing the original territory, Tang Xiao''s and others continued to pursue and kill.


    Below, the divine realm is also pursuing.


    In the process of pursuing and killing, Lu Ming killed two more heavenly palace gods.


    The defeat is like a mountain, the real defeat is like a mountain. The people on the other side of the heavenly palace have no idea of resistance, and they only want to escape.


    The army of exterminators of heaven pursued and killed crazily. They broke the two fortresses of Tiangong and stopped.


    If they continue to pursue, they will go deep into the Tiangong chassis. If Tiangong reinforcements come, they will fall into crisis.


    Under the leadership of the original territory, the people who destroyed the heavenly army retreated to Fenglin fortress.


    The battle was a complete victory.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4622

    In this war, the mietian army won a complete victory, not only recaptured Fenglin fortress, seized a large number of resources, but also killed a large number of powerful Tiangong.


    It is estimated that there are at least 150 gods killed in the heavenly palace. Among them, there are several at the level of emperor.


    This is a huge loss.


    Of course, the biggest loss is from two sources.


    This time, Tiangong was killed by two sources. This loss will definitely make Tiangong painful for a long time.


    The original state is the real peak combat power. If one is killed, it will be a huge loss, not to mention two killed at once.


    The loss of one source is more serious than the loss of a hundred gods.


    It''s estimated that people in the heavenly palace will vomit blood.


    Of course, there are also losses on the side of the exterminators. About 30 gods died in battle.


    But compared with the loss of the heavenly palace, their losses are worth it.


    In Fenglin fortress, Tang Xiao, xinghuoyuanzun and others land in front of Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming has removed the great imitation and recovered.


    "Lu Ming, this time, thanks to you, otherwise, the consequences are unimaginable."


    Tang Xiao was the first to speak.


    This time it was really dangerous. They didn''t expect that Tiangong would set up a heavy army to ambush them here. Originally, they thought that the soldiers would be divided into two ways and attack Fenglin fortress secretly. They would surely kill Tiangong. Unexpectedly, they were surrounded by Tiangong.


    The power of the heavenly palace here is absolutely above them. If there is no accident, they will suffer great losses, and even the original state will be left here forever.


    Not to mention such brilliant achievements.


    All these changes are due to Lu Ming.


    At the critical moment, Lu Ming threw out four powerful source level magic soldiers, which changed the situation.


    "Lu Ming, I''ll give you this source level weapon."


    The primitive God handed the purple gold battle axe to Lu Ming, who reached out to take it up.


    He only lent it to the other party, not for nothing. He naturally wanted to take it back.


    On the face of the primitive gods, there was a reluctant expression. He really liked the purple gold battle Yue. He knew very well that the purple gold battle Yue was more advanced than the ordinary source level magic soldiers. In the source level magic soldiers, it was the top level. If he used it, his combat power would be greatly improved.


    However, this is not his magic weapon, but Lu Ming''s. He can''t rob a younger generation''s treasure without shame.


    Relatively speaking, there is still unity within the mietian army. Basically, the strong will not take the treasures of the weak.


    The strength of the mietian army is weaker than that of Tiangong. If it is not united, it will be destroyed by Tiangong.


    "Lu Ming, I''ll give you mine too!"


    "Here you are


    Xinghuoyuanzun, liuminyuanzun and others have returned the Zhendian Shenbing to Lu Ming.


    Although there is a reluctant expression on his face.


    "Lu Ming, I didn''t expect you to have so many top-level source level magic soldiers. It''s really a deep blessing."


    Liu Min Tianzun sighed.


    Even though they were strong in the original place, they didn''t get a source level magic weapon. However, Lu Ming had so many of them, which was really more popular than death.


    Lu Ming smiles awkwardly and doesn''t know how to answer.


    Obviously, these old people envied and envied him.


    "That... Lu Ming, you source level magic weapon, sell or not? I can buy it."


    The primitive God spoke, a little embarrassed.


    The eyes of several other strong people are also bright.


    If Lu Ming is willing to sell, they want to buy it.


    "For sale?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    If you sell it, you can do it.


    After all, his cultivation is still weak. He can only have one of these top-level source level magic soldiers, and he can''t use any more.


    Originally, he wanted to keep it for his relatives and friends, but Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue, paopaopao and others all have their own source level magic weapons, so they don''t need him.


    Other people''s words, such as his disciples and his sons and granddaughters, want to use the source level magic weapons, but their accomplishments are far from enough. I don''t know it''s going to take years and months.


    So, it''s OK to sell a few of them in exchange for useful resources for him.


    For example, honghuangjing.


    If you can sell a large number of honghuangjing and let his cultivation advance by leaps and bounds, as long as his cultivation is high, is he afraid that he won''t get the source level magic weapon?


    "Master, it''s OK to sell, but I only want Hong Huangjing."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Honghuangjing"


    The primitive gods, as well as other powerful ones, frowned slightly.


    Lu Ming''s source level magic weapon is not ordinary source level magic weapon, but the top source level magic weapon. The price is very high. How much honghuangjing is worth if it is replaced by honghuangjing?


    One, at least worth more than 100 million or more.They don''t have so many rare crystals.


    In fact, they can''t even take out hundreds of thousands of crystal.


    When they usually take risks to explore, they have naturally obtained honghuangjing, and there are quite a lot of them, but they can''t use honghuangjing at all. As long as they get honghuangjing, they usually give it to the important younger generation, or exchange something they can use with the existence of the divine realm.


    Therefore, the origin of the body with the general rare crystal.


    "Lu Ming, I don''t have many honghuangjing on me. Do you think you can buy it with other treasures?"


    The primitive spirit way.


    "No honghuangjing? The broken source level magic weapon can also be used. Besides these two things, I don''t need any other things. "


    Lu Mingdao.


    "This..."


    the primitive gods, Liu minyuanzun and others were silent.


    Broken source level magic soldiers, they also have, but not so many.


    Although the broken source level magic weapon is precious, it is not as good as the complete source level magic weapon, let alone the top source level magic weapon.


    A top-level source level magic weapon needs at least dozens of broken source level magic soldiers to exchange. They don''t have so many.


    "Well, once I get honghuangjing or broken source level magic weapons, I will save them. When I have enough honghuangjing, I will buy them from you. You have to keep them for me."


    The primitive spirit.


    "Yes, I''ll try to collect honghuangjing. Lu Ming, you have to keep it for me. Don''t sell it to others."


    "Me too..."


    Liu minyuanzun and others also spoke.


    We can''t afford it now. It''s still possible to make a reservation and spend more time and energy with their strength to make up hundreds of millions of crystal.


    "You can rest assured that you will keep it for you."


    Lu Mingdao.


    He also hoped that these people could gather together.


    "But Lu Ming, this time thanks to the magic soldiers, we can turn the crisis into safety, and even win a great victory. I have gratitude and revenge. This kindness can''t be ignored. Here, this broken magic weapon, here you are!"


    It was the primitive God who opened his mouth again, then took out a broken magic weapon and handed it to Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4623

    The primitive spirit is very generous, and directly takes out a broken magic weapon to Lu Ming, in order to thank Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, take it. You deserve it."


    Tang smile open, is still a calm face.


    "Thank you, master


    Lu Ming nods and reaches out to take over the broken Shenbing.


    Some other strong people in the original environment, such as Liu minyuanzun, kewangyuanzun, Tiandi people''s origin, have all accepted Lu Ming''s source level divine weapons, and now they are somewhat unhappy to glance at the primitive gods.


    Some of them don''t want to give it.


    But the primitive God gave them all. If they didn''t give them, wouldn''t they be stingy in front of the public?


    They are strong in the original environment, but they are old people. How can they be related to stinginess.


    Therefore, they secretly gritted their teeth and took out a piece of broken magic weapon and handed it to Lu Ming.


    This time, Lu Ming got four pieces of broken magic weapons, and was greatly pleased.


    This time, there is no need to worry about the ration of the ball.


    "Lu Ming, this is what you deserve. This time you have made great achievements, and the army of exterminating heaven will reward you. Well, when I go back, I will give you a million crystal grains."


    Tang laughs.


    "Thank you Tang... Brother Tang!"


    Lu Ming clasped his fist to thank you.


    He is Xie Nianqing''s husband. It''s not too much to call Tang Xiao.


    "Tiangong suffered such a big loss this time. I wonder if it will retaliate?"


    The voice of xinghuoyuanzun turned to the main topic.


    "The heavenly palace suffered heavy losses this time. Two of them were killed in the original battle, and the God God died more than 150 years ago. In this area of the Qianqiu battlefield, it is considered that they will not attack again for some time."


    Tang laughs.


    "I''m afraid they''ll call in the best from other people."


    Liu Minyuan respected the way.


    "It''s not so easy to gather experts from other places. I don''t think Tiangong is so stupid unless we give up the interests of other places. Moreover, the demons are ready to move recently. They can''t take so many people out, but they can''t take it lightly and leave some of them here. If the heavenly palace really comes to attack, you can give up the fortress and retreat. If the fortress is lost, you can take it When you come back, you must keep it. "


    Tang laughs.


    The others nodded and began to arrange.


    Soon after, some of them were left behind and others retreated.


    Lu Ming, Tang Jun, Lin Ye and others also returned to the ancient city.


    After returning to the ancient city, Tang Jun practiced in seclusion. Now she has enough honghuangjing in her hand to break through. Naturally, she has to work hard to break through.


    In the north of Qianqiu battlefield, in a hall.


    "Damned, damned, all damned..."


    Ye Xuan roared angrily, and his face was twisted to look terrible.


    All the experts in the lower Tiangong are silent.


    "Somebody, send me the news back, I want to mobilize the army, I want to mobilize the experts, and annihilate those rebels..."


    Ye Xuan roared.


    "No, no, master of the palace. At present, a large number of people are needed in all areas. Especially the demons who know the dark universe are ready to move. If they rashly mobilize experts from other places, it will be detrimental to the long-term layout of the heavenly palace."


    An old man of the original state advised.


    In front of the angry jexuan, only the strong in the original territory dared to speak.


    "Yes, little Lord, if you send a message to the Lord now, the Lord of God may not promise to mobilize the strong."


    Another strong man of the original state also spoke.


    Huhuhuhu...


    Ye Xuan took a big breath and slowly calmed down. However, the killing intention in his eyes became more and more intense.


    "It''s all that kid, it''s all that kid..."


    Ye Xuan yells, and in his mind, the image of Lu Ming emerges.


    Of course, it''s just Lu Ming after the big imitation.


    "That boy must die..."


    a ferocious killing opportunity burst out in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    This time, his plan was a perfect success. He was right. Even if he was attacked by the exterminator in the middle of the way, it would not change the situation.


    This time, it would have been them who would have won a great victory, but it would have been the exterminators.


    It was Lu Ming who gave four source level magic soldiers that made the war turn over.


    Therefore, he transferred his hatred to Lu Ming.


    "Order to go on, once you meet that boy in the Qianqiu battlefield, kill him, do your best to kill him, and bring his body to me."


    Ye Xuan cold voice way, in the eyes not only has the kill opportunity, but also has the greed.


    Lu Ming has so many top source level magic soldiers. As the son of God, he doesn''t have so many top source level divine soldiers.


    Just a mole ant, why have so many top source level magic soldiers? These top source level magic soldiers should belong to him.As long as you kill Lu Ming, those top source level magic soldiers are all his.


    "Yes


    All the masters of the heavenly palace took orders in unison.


    ...


    after returning to the ancient city a few days later, TangXiao gathered together a million Honghuang crystals and sent them to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming was overjoyed to have this one million crystal, enough for him to break through the five levels of God.


    "Ball, you can continue to break through. After the breakthrough, these broken magic soldiers, as well as the ten jin ice Mars silver, are all yours..."


    Lu Ming took out some broken magic soldiers and shook them in front of the ball sphere, making the ball''s eyes shine.


    "OK, I''ll break through as soon as possible. If you didn''t disturb me last time, I would have made a breakthrough."


    The ball curled its mouth.


    Lu Ming smiles a little embarrassed.


    The ball was in the process of breaking through, but a few days ago, Lu Ming really needed the help of the ball, so she had to break the ball and wake it up.


    "Don''t worry, I will make good compensation for you. In the future, the number of broken soldiers will be as much as possible."


    Lu Mingdao.


    The ball, then, is a contented breakthrough.


    Lu Ming also sat cross legged and began refining honghuangjing.


    One by one Honghuang crystal was refined and transformed into taboo force.


    More than ten days have passed.


    This day, not far away suddenly came a strong wave.


    "This is... Tang Jun broke through!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    You don''t have to look at it. It should be Tang Jun who broke through the five levels of God.


    Lu Ming is not surprised. Tang Jun''s last life is the existence of the original state, and her practice experience is complete, so she doesn''t need to realize at all. As long as she has enough resources, her accomplishments can continue to break through, even faster than Lu Ming.


    This is also the reason why Tang Junxiu promoted so fast.


    After a while, Lu Ming ignored it and continued to refine honghuangjing.


    In another half a month, Lu Ming has refined 600000 pieces of Honghuang crystal. His cultivation has already reached the limit of the four peaks of Shenzhu, and the accumulation has been saturated.


    Start the impact!


    Boom!


    Soon after, Lu Ming''s breath soared, and his cultivation broke through to a new level, the five levels of God and master.


    Another day later, Lu Ming''s breath calmed down and his realm was firmly in the five levels of God.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4624

    After reaching the five levels of Shenzhu, Lu Ming''s strength has risen to a higher level, and his combat power has risen sharply.


    Now, Lu Ming has full confidence. If he meets another master like Yeling Tianshou, he can easily suppress and kill him.


    Sure enough, wealth is in danger.


    In particular, Lu Ming and other taboo bodies, staying in a quiet closed door, the promotion will be very slow.


    He needs to take risks, to travel, to fight and fight, so that he can constantly get opportunities, and his cultivation is very fast.


    "Door, open!"


    Lu Ming drank lightly. Tens of thousands of cells twinkled and glowed all over his body, forming a door.


    In the door, there is a yellow mud road leading to the dark unknown.


    It is worth mentioning that Huangni road is much longer than when it was just condensed, and it has been extending to the dark place in the middle of the door.


    This yellow mud road is equivalent to other people''s space bridge, which can lead to the universe sea.


    Yellow mud road, that pool of blood stains still exist, such as just left on the general, scarlet.


    "The God of five, reached the God nine, yellow mud road should be able to direct to the universe sea, began to understand the origin of it."


    Lu Ming''s eyes are bright. Unconsciously, his accomplishments are approaching the summit of the universe.


    The yellow mud road and the door disappeared together.


    "Well, the ball is about to break through."


    At this time, Lu Ming''s eyes were bright again, and he found that the smell of the ball had also climbed to a peak and stepped into a new level.


    After a few days, the breath of the ball calmed down and was completely stabilized in the God God quadruple.


    "Congratulations, ball!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "You are faster, and your cultivation is better than me. Quick, Lu Ming, give me something to eat, and I will surpass you."


    The ball called, the body rolled round and round, a very uncomfortable appearance.


    Lu Ming smiles and waves his hand. There are already three pieces of broken magic weapons.


    On Lu Ming''s hand, with the source level magic weapon armor from Yechu Tianji, there are five pieces of broken magic soldiers.


    Lu Ming is not going to give the ball to eat together.


    It''s too greedy to chew. The three pieces are broken. It''s enough for the ball to digest for a while.


    One of the three pieces of broken source level magic soldiers is the armor from Yechu Tianji.


    Defense class source level magic soldiers are extremely rare. After eating the ball, if you can gain the function of battle armor, Lu Ming will be equivalent to adding a living source level magic weapon armor.


    "I eat, I eat..."


    when the ball saw the broken yuan level magic soldiers, he was immediately overjoyed. He grabbed it and put it into his mouth and bit it.


    The hard and broken source level magic soldier was bitten by the ball one by one.


    Soon, three pieces of broken source level magic soldiers all entered the belly of the ball.


    "Ball, this ten jin ice Mars silver, eat together!"


    Lu Ming also took out ten jin of ice Mars silver to the ball, in order to avoid the ball like the last time, the body produced impurities and encountered a bottleneck.


    After eating all the balls, it turns into a bracelet on Lu Ming''s hand and digests it.


    "There are about 600000 honghuangjing in hand, but it''s not enough to break through the six levels of God. These honghuangjing should be kept first and not absorbed for the time being. First understand the secret arts."


    Lu Ming thought.


    Although he condenses the original seed, the direction has been clear, as long as there are enough resources and enough energy, it can continue to improve.


    However, this is also limited.


    He was promoted too fast, beyond imagination. How long did he enter the ruins of the universe, his accomplishments soared from the first God to the fifth God.


    If you upgrade too fast, it will inevitably lead to unstable foundation. It will take a period of time to hone and consolidate, and be familiar with the power of sudden surge.


    "There are three main directions for me to understand now. One is the formula of war words, the other is the style of Honghuang, and the other is to realize my own new secret arts."


    "However, it''s too difficult for me to learn my own new secret arts. I don''t have any clue. I can put it on the first place and understand the war word formula and Honghuang style first."


    Lu Ming thought.


    Lu Ming has not yet cultivated the formula of war character to Dacheng. Lu Ming estimates that if he cultivates the formula to Dacheng, it is estimated that he can produce ten times the combat power.


    However, Honghuang style is not perfect yet. If it is perfect, its power can be further improved.


    Lu Ming took turns to understand the war word formula and the Honghuang style. In a flash, more than half a month passed.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    On this day, there were bursts of drums.


    "The drums are ringing. Is there a big war? The heavenly palace is coming to attack."


    Lu Ming is surprised. After finishing the practice, Lu Ming goes out of the room.


    Out of the door, see Tang Jun also flash out, fall in the yard.


    "What''s the matter? Is the heavenly palace attacking?"


    Lu Ming asked."No, there is a big war, and the sound of war drums is continuous and rapid. Now it''s just three urgent and three slow. It''s not a big war, but a gathering of people to announce something."


    Tang jundao.


    "I see!"


    Lu Ming nods. The drum just now is really three urgent and three slow, not continuous.


    Two people toward the center of the ancient city, see the ancient city in all directions, there are people flashing, toward the center of the ancient city convergence.


    By the time Lu Ming and Tang Jun arrived, hundreds of powerful deities had gathered in the center of the ancient city.


    Above, stand Tang Xiao, xinghuoyuanzun and others.


    After waiting for a while, after all the people arrived, Tang said with a smile: "gentlemen, according to the observation, after three days, the killing intention and evil spirit of the core battlefield will subside. Some of you should be ready."


    "Is the killing intention and evil spirit of the core battlefield fading? Great, I can finally get into the core battlefield again. "


    "This time, I must get a source level magic weapon!"


    "The source level magic weapon is not so good, as long as I get enough honghuangjing, I will be satisfied!"


    "Don''t be too careless. The core battlefield is very dangerous."


    As soon as Tang Xiao''s words came out, people immediately began to talk.


    "The core battlefield, the area in the middle?"


    Lu Ming was moved.


    He thought of the map of the eternal battlefield.


    The map of the swing battlefield shows that the middle area occupies half of the main continent. In this area, neither the Tiangong nor the Tianjun occupy any fortress.


    Because there is no weak spot in this area, it is full of strong killing intention and evil spirit. There are also terrible insects. It is very dangerous. There was once a mosquito that killed the original place.


    Now, is the killing intention and evil spirit in it fading away?


    "Lu Ming, this opportunity can not be missed. That area is the core battlefield of the last era. Although it is dangerous, it contains the most treasures. Some complete source level magic soldiers unearthed in the Qianqiu battlefield come from this core battlefield, and most of the treasures containing the original imprint needed by the strong native environment also come from this core battlefield."


    The emperor of Tang delivered a message to Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4625

    "Gentlemen, it''s still the old rule that some people can enter the core battlefield, and some people have to stay outside."


    "Those who have been in the core battlefield last time will stay outside this time. Those who stayed outside last time can enter this time."


    "There are still three days left. You are going to look for companions and get ready."


    Tang smile way, finish these, he turned to leave.


    Other sources have also left.


    As soon as the strongmen of the original environment left, the scene fell into a lot of discussion. Some people wanted to stay outside, so they were naturally lack of interest. However, those who could enter the core battlefield were excited and began to look for partners to join hands.


    It''s very dangerous to enter the core battlefield. It''s more dangerous to act alone. The probability of falling is very high.


    It''s much safer to find some powerful Companions to act together.


    In particular, some of them are very popular. For example, the people of the spirit Zerg are the most popular. A lot of people surround the invitation.


    Lu Ming sees that Lin Ye is surrounded by a group of people.


    The bugs in the core battlefield are very powerful. Even if they have no intention of killing and evil spirit, they are very dangerous. However, if you have the experts of all spirit Zerg, you can avoid those insects. It''s hard to be popular or not.


    "Lin Ye is really popular. Tang Jun, who should we join hands with?"


    Lu Ming looks at Tang Jun.


    "Don''t worry. I have a good friendship with Lin Ye. He won''t choose anyone else."


    Tang jundao.


    Sure enough, after a period of time, Lin Ye refuses others and goes to Lu Ming and Tang Jun.


    "Tang Jun, Lu Ming, how about our cooperation? I think we had a good time last time."


    Lin Ye smiles, his eyes narrowing slightly.


    He is an old fox, and he knows that such extraordinary arrogance as Lu Ming and Tang Jun is usually accompanied by great fortune.


    Lu Ming, in particular, has a deeper air transport.


    If you act together with Tang Jun and Lu Ming, you will get great results.


    Just like last time, I just spent a few days in the ghost forest and got more than 100000 pieces of Honghuang crystal and four semi-finished source level magic weapons.


    Last time, he had a good time, so this time, he wanted to cooperate with Lu Ming and Tang Jun in any case.


    He didn''t pay attention to other people even though they had higher cultivation and stronger strength.


    "We don''t need three more people to help us."


    Tang jundao.


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me!"


    Lin Ye said.


    "Well, I''ll see you in three days."


    After that, Tang Jun and Lu Ming returned to other courtyards.


    Lu Ming enters the room, meditates and adjusts his breath to the peak.


    At the same time check the original seed and the arm of the king, these are his cards, in case of irresistible danger, can play a big role.


    Soon, three days passed.


    Lu Ming and Tang Jun come to the place agreed with Lin Ye, and see Lin Ye. In addition, they also see two other people brought by Lin Ye.


    The other two, one of them is an old man, a middle-aged man.


    "Tiandi tribe..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    The old man, a heaven and earth race, has two heads, one black and one white, which is particularly conspicuous.


    Lu Ming is deeply impressed by the Tiandi clan. In the previous original war, the origin of Tiandi clan showed his incomparable strength. With one enemy and two, his fighting power was amazing.


    The top ten races in ancient times have amazing talent.


    Lu Ming felt that the old man of heaven and earth had the seven fold cultivation of God.


    In addition, the middle-aged man, Lu Ming, did not know what race he was, but his breath was so thick that he was actually stronger than the old man of Tiandi nationality.


    "Today''s ethnic group is one of the top ten of the Mohan ethnic group, who is also one of the top ten ethnic groups


    Tang Jun gave Lu Ming a voice introduction.


    Moco!


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, and he knew one of the top ten races.


    "Here you are, come on. Let me introduce to you the name of Mochang, an expert of the Moke family, and the cultivation of the eight fold God Lord."


    Lin Ye points to the big man in the middle, and then points to the old man of Tiandi clan and says, "this is the master of Tiandi clan. He is called Ronggong, the seven fold cultivation of God."


    "Both of them are very powerful, far superior to the experts at the same level."


    "I''ve met two of you!"


    Lu Ming and Tang Jun greet each other.


    "Mochang, the military workers, the two of them, should not be introduced by me."


    Lin Ye laughs.


    "Of course, we are familiar with Miss Tang Jun for a long time, and there is also a taboo style of Lu Ming. In this world war, thanks to Lu Ming''s lending of treasures, we were able to win a great victory. We were lucky to be able to join hands with both of them."


    Mochang said with a smile.


    The military workers also said hello with a smile.Although the cultivation of Lu Ming and Tang Jun was only five fold, Mochang and military workers did not despise it.


    They know very well that Lu Ming and Tang Jun are the highest evil spirits in the universe, and their combat power cannot be measured by their accomplishments.


    "Well, it''s almost time. Let''s go!"


    Lin Ye said.


    Then, a group of five people, toward the north.


    Now, a lot of teams have set out for the core battlefield.


    Around the core battlefield, there are more than a dozen fortresses, and all of them can enter the core battlefield.


    Lu Ming and they chose a fortress at will. Soon after, they came to the fortress.


    "Let''s go!"


    Tang took a deep breath and flew out first.


    Lu Ming and others followed, flying out to sweep, into the core battlefield territory.


    "It''s so desolate, so lonely..."


    Lu Ming looks at the front.


    The core battlefield is completely different from other areas of the Qianqiu battlefield.


    Over the years, some plants have been bred in other areas of the Qianqiu battlefield. However, the core battlefield is a desolate area without any plants. What we can see is some dark red or black rocks, just like purgatory.


    "In the last era, the war in this area was so fierce that it was full of evil spirit and killing intention. Even in the past infinite years, no plant could grow, but it gave birth to a lot of terrible insects. Many of these insects are hiding underground, so be careful."


    Tang Jun said to Lu Ming.


    Shua!


    At this time, a figure flew over Lu Ming''s head. The speed was extremely astonishing, and it was blatant. It seemed reckless.


    Origin!


    Lu Ming''s pupils contracted slightly.


    The one who flew by just now is a strong man in the original environment. No wonder he is so unscrupulous.


    In the absence of killing intention and evil spirit, although the insects here are powerful, there are not many insects that can pose a threat to the strong in the original environment.


    Only when killing intention and evil spirit soar into the sky, those insects are furious. With the help of killing intention and evil spirit, can they pose a fatal threat to the existence of the original state.


    "If we encounter the origin of the heavenly palace in the core battlefield, is it not dangerous?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    The one who flew by just now is obviously the source of destroying the heavenly army. If you encounter the origin of Tiangong, isn''t it?


    Although he exerted great imitation and changed his appearance and breath, he could not hide his original eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4626

    "Don''t worry, generally not. It''s said that in the center of the core battlefield, there is a huge palace, which is an extremely important place in the last era. It contains treasures. Even the existence of the original state has to fight to death. Therefore, every time we enter the core battlefield, those who are strong in the original environment will go to that temple at the first time. The surrounding area will not encounter the existence of the original state Yes


    Lin Ye explains.


    "I see!"


    Lu Ming was relieved.


    As long as we don''t meet the existence of the original state, we can''t see his great imitation, and it''s not easy to know his real identity.


    Once he knew his real identity, the people in Tiangong would bite him.


    When fighting for Fenglin fortress at the beginning, those strong people in the original territory were fighting hard. Naturally, they had no spare power to explore Lu Ming seriously, so they did not find out Lu Ming''s real identity.


    If it''s not for the other side to fight hard again, seriously explore Lu Ming, then Lu Ming will be exposed.


    "Let''s go to the left. On the right underground, there is a poisonous insect dormant..."


    Lin Ye''s two antennae tremble, and invisible waves come out to detect the insects here.


    Lu Ming and others follow Lin Ye to the left and head for the hinterland of the core battlefield.


    ...


    however, at this time, a powerful presence came to the battlefield.


    This man, the father of Yeling Tianshou, tracked Lu Ming all the way and arrived here.


    "Lu Ming, that boy, should be in the Qianqiu battlefield. His breath is interrupted here. He should be in the Qianqiu battlefield. No matter how you escape, you can''t escape from the palm of my hand. If you dare to kill my son, I want you to die without a burial place."


    Yelingtianshou''s father roared in his heart, and his eyes were full of murders.


    At the beginning, because of the cosmic storm, he lost Lu Ming and went to another direction.


    But after chasing for a period of time, there is still no trace of Lu Ming, he changed a direction.


    In this way, he kept changing direction and searching, and finally, he found the breath of Lu Ming.


    He has a unique talent, as long as there is a trace of breath left, can be traced by him.


    Finally, according to the light breath, he has been tracking to the battlefield in the thousands of years.


    With a flash of body shape, Yeling Tianshou''s father entered the thousand year battlefield and came to the area occupied by the heavenly palace.


    "Who?"


    Yelingtianshou''s father had appeared and was found. A figure appeared in front of him, blocking his way.


    This is also a Heavenly Master in the heavenly palace.


    These small pieces of land outside the Qianqiu battlefield are naturally guarded by strong people from the original territory.


    "It''s you, brother Gan Liu. How did you come to the battlefield in the thousand years?"


    The emperor of Tiangong was stunned.


    And the name of the father of jerlingtianshou was jerlingganliu.


    He was originally in charge of the entrance to the dark universe of the dreamland. Therefore, he would be puzzled when he found yelingganliu.


    "My son yelingtianshou has been killed. The one who killed him is on the battlefield for thousands of years. How can I not come?"


    Jerlingham channel. It''s very cold.


    "What? Tianshou''s nephew has been killed. Who is so bold? "


    The heavenly palace gave a sharp drink.


    "Lu Ming, the taboo of Lu Ming."


    Yelingan''s voice was cold.


    "Lu Ming, the taboo body, actually came to the battlefield for thousands of years. Why didn''t I get any news?"


    The origin of Tiangong suddenly changed his face.


    "The boy may have used the method of changing one''s appearance and changing one''s breath, but there is absolutely nothing wrong with him in the thousand years'' battlefield. It seems that it is on the side of the rebels."


    Yelinggan channel, eyes flashing cold light, is obviously thinking about how to capture Lu Ming and then kill.


    "Now it''s just that the killing intention and evil spirit of the core battlefield have subsided. In my opinion, Lu Ming should enter the core battlefield. If you want to find him, you may as well go to the core battlefield to have a look!"


    The original Tao of the heavenly palace.


    "Core battlefield? Good!"


    Yelingganliu spoke coldly, flashed his body, and left here. Soon after, he passed through a fortress in the heavenly palace and entered the core battlefield.


    "It''s hard to open the core battlefield once. It''s said that there is a palace left from the last era in the central area. There are countless treasures. If it''s normal, you can''t miss it. However, Lu Ming is more damned and can''t be let go."


    In the eyes of Yeling ganliu, the opportunity to kill flashes.


    The palace in the middle of the core battlefield also has a great attraction for him. If he is normal, he must have rushed through.


    But now, his heart of revenge is stronger. He plans to find Lu Ming first and kill him. If there is still time, he will go to the temple.


    Whoa! Yelingtianshou rushes into the hinterland of the core battlefield, sends out his spiritual knowledge and begins to search for Lu Ming....


    on the other side, Lu Ming and his party of five have penetrated into the core battlefield for millions of miles.


    Along the way, they didn''t encounter any insect attacks, thanks to Lin Ye''s sense. Every time, they could sense the insects in time, avoid them in advance, or take a detour.


    "It''s delicious. I feel like there''s something delicious in front of me."


    The ball suddenly screamed and turned into a ball, suspended on Lu Ming''s shoulder, and his eyes glowed.


    "Ball, did you find something?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    Ball ball, this guy, will be like this unless he senses the treasure.


    "Yes, I feel there is something delicious."


    Fairway.


    "Lin Ye, there are no insects ahead."


    Lu Ming asks Lin Ye.


    "No, don''t worry." Lin Ye''s eyes also glow.


    The last time he entered the ghost forest with Lu Ming, he had seen the ability of the ball. If there was no ball last time, they would have got nothing.


    Now, does the ball feel again?


    "Go, go and have a look!"


    Lu Ming flies out with the ball.


    The others follow Lu Ming.


    Both Mochang and Ronggong are very curious. They don''t know what the metal life Lu Ming is carrying.


    Thousands of miles later, the ball came to a halt, and then it was digging wildly at the ground under his feet.


    Soon after, a deep pit was dug out by the ball and a weapon was exposed.


    This is a bronze tower, but it is dilapidated. It is rusty and looks very old. Ordinary people will think it is a piece of waste when they look at it. But Lu Ming and others are extraordinary people. They can clearly feel that the old bronze tower exudes a mysterious and rich atmosphere.


    It''s the original breath.


    This is a broken source level magic weapon.


    "A broken source level magic weapon, ha ha ha!"


    The size of the ball, I will grasp this broken source level magic weapon in my hand.


    "Lu Ming, I''ll take care of it first. After I digest what I ate last time, you can give it to me."


    The ball will be broken Shenbing, handed to Lu Ming.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming took over and took it into the Honghuang commandment.


    On the edge, Mochang and military workers, looking at a Leng a Leng, a good half a sound to react to come over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4627

    "It''s amazing to be able to sense it in such a deep underground place."


    Mochang exclaimed.


    "If there are so many treasures against heaven, it''s not how many treasures you want."


    Military workers are also surprised.


    "Not so bad, the ball only sensitive to metal materials, such as Hong Huang Jing, he can''t sense it."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "That''s bad enough. I have an idea. I don''t know if you dare to have a try."


    Mochang road.


    "What do you think?"


    Tang Jun asked.


    "Since this ball has such a strong sense of induction, we may be able to go to the blood sea of buried immortals to seize the chance."


    Mochang road.


    "Bury the immortal blood sea!"


    Lin Ye and the military workers all changed their faces. Only Tang Jun was calm.


    "Where is the sea of blood buried?"


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "The sea of blood buried in immortals should be a place of fierce war in the last century. Countless powerful people died in battle, and the blood spilled down, forming a sea of blood, burying the bodies of countless powerful people. Of course, there are also treasures carried by those strong people."


    "Therefore, there are a lot of treasures under the sea of buried immortals. Even in the past few years, many treasures have been preserved, attracting a large number of strong people to go."


    "Even legend has it that" immortals "were buried in the sea of blood."


    Tang Jun explained in detail.


    "Fairy? What is a fairy


    Lu Ming is confused.


    Of course, he has heard and recognized this word, but he is not very clear about the specific meaning.


    "Immortality is just a kind of title. According to the ancient books and records we have obtained in the ruins of the universe, people in the last era called the" transcendent "immortal."


    Tang jundao.


    "Detachment!"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    The transcendent, that is beyond the origin, beyond the universe, infinite longevity, and even reincarnation.


    In the last era, the realm that no one in the universe can reach is called "immortal".


    "According to the books and records left by the last era, immortality is the ultimate goal of all practitioners, and the goal of practitioners in the last era is to become immortals."


    Tang Jun continued.


    Obviously, Lin Ye and others have heard the legend of "immortals", and there is no surprise on their faces.


    "The blood sea of immortals is usually the place where high-level gods go. Those high-level gods in the heavenly palace will also go there. With our strength, it is still a little bit thin!"


    Lin Ye said.


    "We don''t compete with others. Once we find the people in Tiangong, we can take a detour. We just need to rely on the ball to find the treasure. If we get the treasure, Lu Ming will take the big head and we will divide the small part. How about it?"


    Mochang road.


    "I think it works!"


    Tang Jun said.


    "You can try it!"


    In the end, Lin Ye and military workers also nodded.


    Naturally, Lu Ming has no opinion.


    He has always been bold in his pursuit of wealth and wealth. What is the point of danger.


    What''s more, the five of them, together with the ball, may not be weak.


    Take care, they immediately changed the direction, toward the burial immortal blood sea.


    About three days later, they finally arrived at the sea of buried immortals.


    Buried immortal blood sea, is really a sea, a glance, boundless, all blood red sea water.


    The sea is rolling, but there is no smell of blood, but there is a faint sense of killing and evil spirit.


    "No one dares to come to the sea of immortal blood if it is filled with killing intention and evil spirit. Even now, there is still a trace of killing intention and evil spirit. There are many insects living in the sea of blood. Their strength is very strong. You should be careful when you enter the sea."


    Tang Jun said to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming nods. Immediately, they fly into the sea of blood and fly over the sea of blood.


    Whoa!


    Looking under the sea of blood, you can see that there are several huge figures swimming in the blood colored sea water, which are clearly huge insects.


    However, these insects did not rush to attack them.


    "The insects here are more dependent on the blood in the sea of blood, and will not leave the sea to attack, so they fly on the sea, but are safe."


    "But if you want to find the treasure in the sea of blood, you must enter the sea of blood, and then you will be attacked by those insects!"


    Tang Jun explained.


    "Yes, so we have the ball, we have a huge advantage. We can fly on the sea without entering the sea of blood to look for treasures. When the ball senses that there are treasures in the sea, we can enter the sea of blood again, which can reduce many dangers."


    Mochang road.


    Lu Ming nods. It''s true.Without Lu Ming''s explanation, the ball has already flown out, and his eyes are dribbling around, feeling up.


    Crash!


    Suddenly, not far away from the sea of blood, layers of waves, blood sea, even bursts of roar out.


    "Someone''s fighting the bug."


    Lu Ming''s heart is slightly shocked, his eyes through the sea of blood, can see in the sea of blood, there are seven or eight figures, are fighting with a few insects.


    It''s the man who destroyed the army of heaven.


    At the same time, they all rushed out of the sea, and the insects did not chase them out.


    However, the seven or eight people were all injured. It can be seen how terrible the insects they just met were.


    The seven or eight people, seeing Lu Ming and others, nodded and said hello, and then flew away.


    Lu Ming and others choose to fly in another direction.


    After a while...


    "yes, I feel there is something delicious down here."


    The ball''s eyes were fixed on the sea channel directly below.


    "What''s the treasure down here?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    "It should be a broken source level magic weapon!"


    Fairway.


    "Broken source level magic soldiers, good, let''s go down!"


    Mochang road.


    Broken source level magic weapon, for others, is also a very high value treasure.


    "Lin Ye, there are no insects around here."


    Later, Mochang asks Lin Ye again.


    "No, I''ve sensed it!"


    Lin Ye said.


    "Well, let''s go down!"


    Mochang nodded, a line of five people, plus the ball, rushed into the sea of blood.


    The blood of this sea of blood is said to be formed by the blood of countless powerful people. Even in the past few years, it still contains powerful energy and is extremely heavy.


    Moreover, even if the killing intention and evil spirit have subsided, there are still some killing ideas and evil spirits in the blood, which will corrode the living creatures entering.


    Lu Ming and others laid a lot of defense on the surface of their bodies to block the corrosion of blood and water.


    They quickened their speed and sank rapidly towards the bottom of the sea.


    The bottom of the sea is very deep, they have been down more than 100000 meters before they finally reached the bottom of the sea.


    It can be seen that half of the sword, inserted obliquely on the rocks on the sea floor, emits strange waves.


    That''s right. It''s a broken source level weapon.


    Lu Mingfei pulls up the broken source level magic weapon from the ground and puts it into the storage ring.


    Of course, Lu Ming can''t enjoy this broken magic weapon alone. Everyone has a share. According to the agreement, Lu Ming gets more.


    After all, searching for treasure in the sea of blood depends on everyone''s strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4628

    "No, let''s go. Let''s go up. There are insects coming!"


    At this moment, Lin Ye''s face changed greatly and he exclaimed.


    Lu Ming, Tang Jun and others, their faces also changed greatly. Without hesitation, the five people, like an arrow from the string, flew upward.


    However, it was still late, and two worms had already swam over.


    These two worms are like two long blood red snakes, but they are not like snakes. Their bodies are like snakes, and their heads are not like snakes. They are full of tusks.


    Whew! Whew!


    The speed of the two worms is very fast, like two long whips, toward Lu Ming and others. The speed is very terrible. The blood and water are pumped away, forming a vacuum zone.


    Lu Ming and Tang Jun are attacked by a long insect. They join hands to resist. But after being attacked by the insect, their bodies shake violently and they can''t help but drift back.


    On the other side, Mochang and others were also taken out by the adults.


    "The power of terror!"


    Lu Ming''s face was solemn.


    Before he eased over, the worm came back.


    "Kill me!"


    Lu Ming drinks and stabs the insect with a spear. However, it does not pierce. Lu Ming finds that the body of the insect is extremely hard. The spear of the God of war just pierces a layer of skin, and the depth of penetration is less than an inch.


    On the contrary, there is a strong anti shock force, which makes Lu Ming''s arm numb.


    After being punctured by Lu Ming, the insect seems to be extremely angry and gives out a piercing scream. Its fanged mouth bites at Lu Ming like lightning.


    "I''ll do it!"


    The ball turns into a halberd and cuts it on the head of the long worm. Naturally, it doesn''t cut off the head of the long worm, but it makes it go away.


    Then, Tang Jun cut out a sword. The light of the sword dyed the blood sea with a layer of white light. It also cut the head of the long worm, but only cut a layer of skin, and did not cut off its head.


    This long insect is not only amazing in strength, but also terrifying in defense.


    "Don''t get entangled with them. We''ll rush out of the sea, or we''ll attract more insects and it''ll be dangerous."


    Lin Ye cries.


    "Go


    Lu Ming, Tang Jun and others no longer attack, but rush to the top of the sea with all their strength. Lin Ye, Mochang and Rong Gong also make full efforts to attack.


    Let''s go. Let''s go. Let''s go. Let''s go.


    Finally, they were washed out of the sea, two long insects swam in the sea, screaming, and after a while, they sank into the sea and left.


    "What a terrible long worm. Are all the insects in the sea of buried immortals so powerful?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Not all of them are so powerful. We are not lucky. We met two stronger ones. Many of them should not be so strong. However, there are more powerful ones. It depends on luck."


    Lin Ye said.


    Lu Ming nods. This is normal. If they are such powerful insects, other people will not dare to go down to the sea to look for treasures. Don''t add more. If there are more than a dozen insects of the kind just now, Lu Ming and they may even be hard to escape.


    "Lin Ye, didn''t you feel that there were no insects before? So suddenly two of them appear? "


    Mochang looks at Lin Lin with some displeasure.


    "I have sensed it before, but it is true that the blood and water here contain strange energy, which will interfere with my sensing. The distance between my senses is greatly shortened. The two long worms should be outside my sensing distance before, and we will be attracted after we go down to the sea."


    Lin Ye said.


    This makes Lu Ming, Mochang and others look dignified. It seems that they should be more cautious in their actions.


    Then they left, and the ball continued to feel.


    In a flash, half a day has passed.


    In this half day, they have gained a lot.


    Strange metal, five or six pieces were harvested.


    The metal that can soak in the sea of blood for a long time should not be underestimated.


    We found three more pieces.


    This harvest is very big. We should know that many teams may not be able to find a broken magic weapon after searching for a long time in the sea of blood.


    Others, who want to find it, can only enter the sea of blood buried immortals and go deep into the sea bottom.


    In that case, we should pay attention to the attack of insects. We are in danger at any time. We have many crises. The efficiency of searching is very slow.


    Where can be like the ball, fly in the sea, can feel the treasure of the sea bottom.


    The only drawback is that the ball can only sense precious metal treasures, non-metallic, can not sense.


    For example, some extremely advanced storage bags, the ball can not be sensed.


    What can really make a fortune are those extremely high-level storage bags, which can be preserved in the sea of blood for endless years without being damaged. They are definitely left by the powerful people of the last era, and they may contain amazing treasures.


    Once upon a time, some people have obtained this kind of storage bag, and found some amazing treasures in it, even more than those of the source level divine soldiers, and a large number of treasures containing the original mark.As a result, Zeng Jin has attracted a large number of original strong people to bury immortals in the sea of blood in search of treasure.


    However, that kind of storage bag, very few, almost to the extreme.


    Ten stars have been found in the Qianqiu battlefield. In the past few years, only two of those storage bags have been found.


    The main reason is that the sea water in the blood sea of immortals contains terrible energy. If it was not for the amazing storage bags with high level, other storage bags would have been corroded for years.


    But even so, Mochang, Ronggong, Lin Ye and others are very satisfied.


    In order to destroy the value of the source level magic soldiers, they have a lot of wealth.


    It''s only half a day ago. Before they came in once, only waiting for the core battlefield''s killing intention and evil spirit to reappear, they might not be able to find a broken magic weapon.


    If you spend more time, you will get more.


    They continue to search for it, and at the same time their spiritual consciousness spreads out, keeping an eye on the situation around them.


    We should know that not only the people who destroy the heavenly army will come, but also the people from the heavenly palace will come. There is always a crisis.


    However, Lu Ming and others still did not find that in the sea of blood not far from them, there were several pairs of eyes staring at them.


    This is a group of strong men in the heavenly palace. There are seven people in total. They are hidden in the sea of blood. They are confused and isolated by the sea of blood. So people like Lu Ming can''t feel it.


    "One of them seems to be the daughter of Tang Feng, the forbidden sword ancestor!"


    The seven masters of Tiangong communicate in secret.


    "Yes, it''s Tang Jun, Tang Feng''s daughter. It''s very good. I didn''t expect to meet Tang Jun here. As long as you take her down, it will be a great blow to the traitors. Then, ye xuanshao''s palace master will surely have a lot of rewards."


    "Tang Jun is still the second, and the metal life is the most important thing. How many treasures can we get on the battlefield once we get it? It''s definitely not a problem for us to soar in the future. "


    "Yes, that metal life must be obtained."


    The strong men of the seven heavenly palaces communicate in secret, and their eyes are hot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4629

    "Shall we do it now? With our strength, it is more than enough to win them. "


    One of the seven masters in the heavenly palace asked.


    They have seen through the accomplishments of Lu Ming and others.


    One God is eight, one is seven, one is six, and two are five.


    And they had four gods eight and three gods seven.


    There is a huge gap between these forces.


    "No, wait a minute. I''m afraid that the rebels will be attracted by other people. Wait until they get away from here and go to a more remote place. In that case, no other people will be attracted to intervene. It''s safe."


    One of them is a woman of heaven and man.


    This female Tianren looks very young. She is only in her twenties. She is very beautiful.


    Her cultivation is only seven fold of God, but the existence of the eight fold of the gods is slightly led by her.


    "Yes, then we''ll wait."


    The others nodded.


    They were hiding in the sea, and they were not afraid of the insects.


    It was mainly the young woman of Tianren nationality, who was holding an array plate in her hand. On the array plate, there were runes everywhere, forming a rune aura, which shrouded them.


    This kind of Rune aperture seems to have the function of concealment. As long as it is not too close to the insects, they will not find them.


    Lu Ming and others didn''t find out at all. They had been watched. They continued to move forward.


    The sea of blood buried immortals. Mochang has been here before and is quite familiar with it.


    Now Mochang wants to take Lu Ming and others to a relatively remote sea area. Although there are more insects and are more dangerous, there may be more treasures.


    After a while, they were close to the sea.


    Suddenly, the sea water rolls over, and seven figures rush out like lightning, encircling Lu Ming and others in the middle.


    "No, it''s from Tiangong."


    "How can they hide in the sea? Why are they not found by insects?"


    Mochang, Lin Ye several people startled pale, lost voice roar.


    Lu Ming and Tang Jun were all gloomy.


    Mochang, in particular, is also the eight fold cultivation of God. As soon as his spiritual consciousness was swept away, he discovered the cultivation of the seven people in the heavenly palace.


    Four gods eight, three gods seven. These are far above him and them.


    How should they fight?


    "Tang Jun, your good fortune has come to an end. Now I''ll give you a chance to cultivate at your own expense and come back to the heavenly palace with us. You can suffer less."


    One of them, a waxy old man of Tianren nationality, sneered and glanced at Tang Jun coldly.


    There are also a few people, eyes hot in the flow of the ball body, showing deep greed.


    As for Lu Ming, he was directly ignored by these people in Tiangong.


    A god of five, they will not be in their eyes, not Tang Jun that kind of peerless evil.


    Boom! Boom!


    The seven masters of the heavenly palace are full of strength and strong breath. They want to make Lu Ming feel deep fear and defeat them in one fell swoop.


    "Four gods eight, three gods seven!"


    The other side does not cover up, and Lu Ming can naturally know the cultivation of the other side. She glances and observes in secret.


    Among them, the waxy old man of heaven and man is the eight fold God.


    There was also a middle-aged woman of Tianren family, who was also the Lord of God. The other two


    as like as two peas of two Heaven and man, are identical in length, obviously twins, and eight gods.


    In addition, she is a young woman of Tianren family, who is the Lord of God.


    The remaining two, however, are not the family of heaven and man. One is the family of angels and the other is of blood.


    Lu Ming knows that angel family.


    When Lu Ming first came to the Qianqiu battlefield, he met a twelve winged angel and attacked him. On the way, Tang Jun came to save Lu Ming.


    This angel is the one who attacked Lu Ming at that time.


    This angel and that blood family are the seven fold cultivation of God.


    Tang Jun was silent, but his breath was getting stronger and stronger. Obviously, he had pushed his strength to the extreme and was ready to fight at any time.


    "Five of them, how shall we divide them?"


    Among them, the old man of the archangel family, whose face was waxy white, asked.


    "Leave the remaining evils of the Moco people to me."


    The middle-aged woman of Tianren people''s family spoke indifferently. Her strong breath fell on Mochang and firmly locked him in.


    Boom!


    Mochang also broke out a strong breath, and the middle-aged runes of the Tianren people collided with each other''s breath, resulting in a boom.


    "Tang Jun''s fighting power is very strong. Although it''s only the five levels of God, you can''t be careless. I''ll give it to me."


    The old man of Tianren family, whose face was waxy white, opened his mouth, and his strong breath locked Tang Jun."It''s said that the top ten races in ancient times are stronger than the present ones. I don''t believe it. This heaven and earth clan guy, give it to me!"


    The strong man of blood race stepped forward and his breath was locked in the soldiers.


    He was at the same level as the military workers. He wanted to prove that he, the blood clan, was not weaker or even stronger than the Tiandi clan.


    "I''ll take these two and kill them directly."


    The strong man of the angel family, his breath is locked in Lin Ye and Lu Ming.


    His body is covered by the holy light. Twelve angels'' wings are outstretched, with one wing. His body is like a flash of lightning, and he is fighting against Lu Ming and Lin Ye.


    Several Angel Sword light, toward Lu Ming and Lin Ye.


    Obviously, the angel did not recognize Lu Ming.


    Because the appearance and breath of Lu Ming''s imitation are totally different from those he had just come to the battlefield for thousands of years.


    "Lu Ming, be careful!"


    Lin Ye roars, and his strength runs to the extreme, ready to fight.


    "Lin Ye, give it to me!"


    Lu Ming''s plain mouth, step out, appear in front of Lin Ye, palm empty grasp, a long gun condensed out, a shot out, burst out a few gun.


    After he came to the Qianqiu battlefield, he broke through two levels of cultivation, from the triple of God to the fifth.


    He wanted to test how strong he was.


    And this family of angels is a twelve winged angel. It is the pinnacle of the angelic family''s talent. It is the same as the seven levels of God, and its combat power is not weaker than that of the Lord of God.


    It''s the most suitable way to verify the current combat power.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The spear and sword light collide, and bursts of roar erupt. Then, the sword light collapses, the spear light explodes, and the angel clan''s strong man''s face changes violently and his body retreats.


    Finally, he avoided most of the gun awn, but still was swept by a gun awn, and a deep wound appeared on his body.


    Yeah?


    The other strong men in Tiangong are frowning. Lu Ming''s fighting power is beyond their imagination. It seems that Lu Ming is a monster.


    "Stanford, what''s going on? You can''t even win a god five? "


    One of the twins spoke.


    The twins, standing on either side of the young woman, seemed to have no intention of doing anything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4630

    Stanford, the strong angel clan man, looks very gloomy and stares at Lu Ming. He has a strong killing chance.


    "The boy has a strong fighting power, but I can suppress him. I didn''t use all my strength just now. I''ll kill him in the next three moves!"


    Stanford said coldly.


    He didn''t use all his strength just now.


    It''s just a god six and a god five. In his opinion, it doesn''t need to exert all one''s strength to kill easily.


    Originally, his accomplishments were higher, and he was a twelve winged angel. He had a hundred confidence in himself.


    "Kill!"


    Stanford drinks, the light breaks out in full, converging on the sword of angel war.


    The sword of others turns into a terrible sword light and cuts Lu Ming in two.


    Through the fight just now, he knew that Lu Ming was not easy, so he put all his strength into this move.


    The others in Tiangong didn''t make a move and looked at them indifferently.


    They are not in a hurry. They want to kill the rebels one by one, so that they can be happy.


    "That''s all. It''s over."


    A ray of cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes, but he didn''t keep his hand. The war god gun appeared and stabbed out and collided with the other party''s Angel Sword.


    With a loud bang, the swords of the angel clan burst apart. Lu Ming''s spear flashed like lightning. With a whiff, Stanford''s eyebrows were pierced, and his soul was annihilated by the terrible force and fell on the spot.


    Stanford''s eyes are so round that he can''t understand why Lu Ming is so terrible that he can''t even stop a move.


    Although he is the seven fold cultivation of God, but his combat power is strong enough to compete with the eight fold God of ordinary race.


    This kind of combat power, unexpectedly will be killed by a God''s five fold existence, he died with no eyes closed.


    The other people in Tiangong are also shocked and look incredible.


    They are very clear about Stanford''s fighting power, otherwise they will not let Stanford follow them.


    Now, I was killed by a God''s five fold existence, which is incredible.


    "My strength has really improved a lot."


    Lu Ming showed a smile.


    Stanford''s strength is not weaker than yelingtianshou. When he was in the Tianxing continent, yelingtianshou was totally out of his power. At last, he tried his best to use some cards. Finally, relying on the black fog and the help of the ball, he finally killed yelingtianshou.


    But now, he does not need any help, also does not need any cards, can easily kill the master who is not weaker than yelingtian.


    The promotion of this strength makes Lu Ming feel a strong sense of satisfaction.


    "Damn it, this boy is playing pig and eating tiger!"


    "All of you, give me this boy!"


    One of the twins roared with a step, like a fierce tiger, rushed towards Lu Ming. In his hand, a Tomahawk appeared, and an ax chopped towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming, fearless at all, throws his gun at him. With a sound, the two men hit each other. The attack of the other is blocked, and his body staggers back.


    Lu Ming also stepped back two steps.


    "What a strong force, contains two kinds of the most powerful forces of heaven, and is also a terrible evil figure."


    Lu Ming''s eyes are fixed.


    One of the twins is very powerful. He is not an ordinary man of heaven. He actually controls two kinds of powerful forces of heaven, and his cultivation has reached the eight levels of God. Just one move made Lu Ming''s arm numb.


    With Lu Ming''s current combat power, the general deity Bazhong is definitely not Lu Ming''s opponent and will be killed by Lu Ming. However, the one in front of him, even in the Tianren clan, is regarded as the top one, which is totally different from the ordinary eight heavy gods.


    At the same time, others did.


    The middle-aged woman attacked Mochang.


    The middle-aged women, as a race of heaven and man, naturally have strong talents. However, Mochang is not weak. Even if the talent of the top ten races in ancient times is not as good as that of the Tianren people, it is not too bad for them to win or lose in a fierce battle.


    On the other side, the old man of Tianren family, whose face was waxy white, fought against Tang Jun.


    Tang Jun''s talent is unique. Although he is only the five fold cultivation of God, he has a strong combat power. He is extremely fierce in fighting with the other side. He is not only not inferior, but also has a slight advantage.


    Military workers were in a seven fold battle with the God of the blood clan.


    Both of them are very fast, and they fight ten moves in an instant.


    At this moment, the strength and weakness were revealed. It was obvious that the military workers were stronger and had the absolute upper hand.


    However, the blood clan has strange constitution and strong vitality, so it is difficult to kill them. Therefore, even if they fall behind, it is not so easy for military workers to kill their opponents.


    This makes the two Tianren, who have not yet made a move, look a little gloomy.


    What they thought could be solved easily turned out to be more difficult than they thought.


    "Boy, die for me, die!"One of the twins roared, and the two most powerful forces of heaven broke out. They gathered on the Tomahawk and launched a stormy attack on Lu Ming.


    "Death is you


    Lu Ming drinks coldly and brandishes the Ares gun. The spear breaks through the air and kills. The void is pierced. His power is terrifying, and he confronts the other party dozens of moves in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Flood and famine!"


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming drinks softly and seals with one hand. A continent emerges and suppresses each other.


    During this period of time, Lu Ming was not trained by Bai. He became more and more skilled in mastering the Honghuang style, and his power became stronger and stronger.


    In the past, he used to use the "wild style" and needed both hands to make a seal, but now, he can do it with one hand.


    It made his fight much easier.


    The mountains, rivers and rivers on the flood land are much more real than before. It seems that it is really the reappearance of the flood land, pressing on each other. The violent power makes the sea of blood below shake up and the blood waves are towering.


    "Open it for me!"


    The other side roared and his face was extremely dignified. From this move, he felt the terrible crisis.


    He cut out an axe with all his strength, chopped on the mainland, and broke out a shocking roar.


    However, at this time, Lu Ming again, breaking the sky, stabbing at the other side, straight to the other side''s eyebrows.


    The other side is shocked, so he can only chop Lu Ming with his axe, and collide with the spear to block the attack.


    However, the mainland continued to suppress and hit each other''s body.


    Touch a sound, the other side''s body like a meteorite general, was smashed into the sea of blood.


    "Second brother!"


    The other twin yelled, his eyes flashing with violent murders.


    The other masters in Tiangong are also crazy.


    In particular, the old man with a pale complexion who fought with Tang Jun had already been forced by Tang Jun to fall behind. At this time, his mind was shocked, and an oversight was hit by Tang Jun, who coughed blood and retreated.


    Crash!


    All of a sudden, the sea below vibrated, the waves swept, and a figure rose from the sky. He was one of the twins just now.


    But he is now very embarrassed, all over the body injured, blood constantly outflow, now just that move, let him very difficult.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4631

    Tianren, one of the twins, stares at Lu Ming fiercely, as if to tear him apart.


    Lu Minggang just that move, let him very uncomfortable, broken more than a dozen bones, visceral injury, injury is not light.


    It is a great shame that he was hurt in the hands of a five fold God.


    "Boy, I''ll tear you up!"


    The other side roared and looked ferocious.


    "I''ll give you a blessing!"


    At this time, the young Tianren woman, who had never made a move, opened her mouth. Before the voice fell, her hands quickly printed. Then, on her head, a huge array composed of countless runes floated out.


    Hum!


    The array was slightly shaken. The next moment, an array appeared on the head of the waxy old man, the middle-aged woman, the blood clan, and one of the twin brothers.


    The array emits milky light, and the light falls on the people. At this moment, the breath of the people suddenly rises.


    The four masters in Tiangong, as if they had been beaten with chicken blood, were breathing more and more strongly.


    Boom!


    Mochang is not low, and is repeatedly retreated by one move of the other party.


    However, Tang Jun and Rong Gong, who originally had the upper hand, were actually reversed and occupied and suppressed by the other side.


    "Boy, die for me!"


    The second brother of the twins screamed, holding a Tomahawk, and killed Lu Ming crazily.


    The two most powerful forces of heaven roared, converged in the Tomahawk, and turned into the sky axe shadow.


    "Flood and famine!"


    Lu Ming once again condenses the Honghuang style, forming a continent and suppressing the other side.


    "Open it for me!"


    The other side roared, the Tomahawk cleaved on the mainland, the mainland earthquake, immediately appeared a line of cracks, and then exploded.


    And the other side''s body shape, just a little bit hindered, they continue to come back to Lu Ming.


    Hum!


    The Ares gun vibrates and stabs continuously, intersecting with the Tomahawk.


    When! When! When...


    in an instant, the two sides fought dozens of moves, and the attack of the second brother of the twins was blocked and backward.


    But Lu Ming was also shocked and drifted back.


    "What a powerful force. His power has at least doubled as much as before."


    Lu Ming''s eyes were frozen, and her face was a little dignified.


    His eyes glanced at the young woman of Tianren family and the rune array on the head of the second brother.


    Obviously, because of this array, the second younger brother and other experts in the heavenly palace have greatly increased their strength.


    This can actually increase the strength. This ability is a little scary.


    When the level is relatively low, there will be some auxiliary talents. Such people are not good at fighting, but they are invincible. They can give blessing to others and enhance their combat effectiveness.


    However, the higher the realm, the more difficult it is to bless.


    Not to mention reaching the realm of God.


    It is even more difficult to make the existence of a divine realm increase its combat power.


    This woman of Tianren family is absolutely gifted. She is a rare talent in Tianren family.


    "The power of taboo, boy, the power you master is the power of taboo. You... You are Lu Ming!"


    The second brother of the twins, suddenly yelled.


    After a lot of fighting with Lu Ming, he finally found out that Lu Ming''s power is taboo.


    "What?"


    "The power of taboo!"


    Other people''s hearts are also crazy, and then burst out a cold killing machine.


    Lu Ming, it''s Lu Ming. No wonder the fighting power is so terrible.


    However, since it is Lu Ming, it should be eliminated and killed.


    "Lu Ming, die for me. If I kill you, I will fly into the sky."


    The second brother of the twins is hot in his eyes and stares at Lu Ming. The most powerful force in his body explodes wildly and kills Lu Ming again.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks, brandishes his gun and goes up to fight with the other side. They fight each other madly. They fight for hundreds of moves in a row, but they don''t win or lose.


    "Do you want to use the original force?"


    Lu Ming''s mind keeps turning.


    The elder brother of the twins, who has never made a move, guards the young woman''s side, but always gives Lu Ming strong pressure, which makes him feel very dangerous.


    What''s more, Mochang and others have fallen completely behind. In particular, Mochang is in a precarious situation and will be killed at any time.


    Lu Ming wants to use his original strength to defeat his second brother.


    But he didn''t kill the other side with one move. If I didn''t kill him with one move, the twins'' brother joined the battle group, and there was still no change in the situation.


    When Mochang is killed, the middle-aged woman gives up her hand. They are more dangerous.


    Do you want to take out the human king''s arm?


    But Lu Ming immediately gave up the idea.With the arm of the king of man, Lu Ming is sure to kill these people in Tiangong. However, the arm of the king will be exposed.


    According to the bronze box, once you have collected the human king''s body, you can use it to sweep the world. It is also easy to set foot on the heavenly palace.


    Such a terrible human king''s body, precious degree, already high unimaginable.


    What are the four treasures of the heaven, or other top treasures of the universe, are far from comparable.


    Therefore, as long as the information about the human king''s body is leaked out, it may cause a shocking disaster.


    Lu Ming will never use it unless he has to.


    So what now?


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes lit up and glanced at the young woman of Tianren family.


    The root cause of the problem still lies in this young woman.


    As long as this woman is killed, without the blessing of this woman, the war situation of Tang Jun, Mochang, Rong Gong and others will be overturned.


    When!


    Lu Ming brandishes the Ares gun with all his strength and collides with his second brother''s Tomahawk. Both of them retreat.


    "It''s now..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes twinkled, and the great Aurora technique was used. She incarnated the aurora and rushed towards the young woman of Tianren family.


    He was holding the war god gun in his right hand, intending to activate the original divine power.


    The twin brother will definitely stop the big brother from breaking out with one stroke, and then he will kill the big brother with one stroke.


    Sure enough, the twin brother stepped forward, and his eyes burst into murder.


    "Quadrupole heaven!"


    Two cold drinks are heard from both sides before and after Lu Ming. Suddenly, a terrible force envelops Lu Ming. At the same time, four huge pillars rise around Lu Ming''s body.


    These four pillars, in different colors, are actually composed of the most powerful force of heaven.


    Four pillars hold up a kind of terrible field energy and cover Lu Ming in it.


    "No, it''s a joint attack."


    Lu Ming roared in his heart.


    He had seen that it was the twin brothers'' joint attack.


    These two people each control two different kinds of supreme heavenly forces. Together, they are four kinds of supreme heavenly forces, almost the same as the perfect heavenly forces.


    The four forces of heaven turned into a prison like field energy and trapped Lu Ming in it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4632

    "Break it for me!"


    Lu Ming drinks, holding the Ares gun in his hand, and continues to rush forward. The Ares spear breaks through the space and stabs forward.


    However, as the Ares gun approached, a light wall emerged between the two pillars.


    This light wall, with four colors, is clearly the combination of the four most powerful forces of heaven.


    Boom!


    The war god spear stabs on the light wall. The violent vibration of the light wall produces a strong anti shock force, which makes the war god gun vibrate continuously. Lu Ming''s body can''t help but retreat.


    "What a powerful force, it can''t be broken!"


    Lu Ming''s face was a little gloomy.


    "Ha ha ha, boy, it''s beyond our ability. With your strength, you want to break through the four pole heaven of our brothers. Dream!"


    In the back, the twins'' second brother laughed.


    "Now, it''s our turn to attack. Lu Ming, die for me!"


    The big brother of the twins is cold.


    Suddenly, a dozen sword lights appeared around Lu Ming.


    These sword lights, all composed of the four most powerful forces of heaven, roar out and stab Lu Ming.


    Hum!


    The Ares gun vibrates, and Lu Ming stabs out dozens of spears to block the sword light.


    However, the speed of these sword lights is too fast and powerful, which is beyond Lu Ming''s imagination.


    Lu Ming''s full strength is not completely blocked, and his body is crossed by a sword light, resulting in a deep wound.


    The shoulder was also stabbed by a sword light, and there was a transparent hole in the front and back.


    Lu Ming is injured here, and the other people''s fighting situation is also very bad.


    Mochang is the most dangerous. He has been injured and his mouth is bleeding. The situation is very dangerous.


    Tang Jun is also completely downwind, can only reluctantly parry.


    On the other side, military workers and Lin Ye are the strong members of the double war blood clan.


    Lin Ye''s accomplishments are the lowest. Lu Ming, Tang Jun, and Mo Chang have no way to intervene in the war. Once he joins in, he will not help but be killed by the other party.


    The only thing he could barely intervene in was the war between the military workers and the powerful men of blood.


    But even if Lin Ye joins in, they are not rivals of the strong blood clan. However, the situation is better and they can protect themselves for the time being.


    If it goes on like this, before long, Lu Ming and his army will be destroyed.


    "Lu Ming, I''ll help you!"


    The ball flies out of Lu Ming''s wrist and turns into a mirror, shooting out a beam of light to cover the twin''s elder brother.


    However, the light column did not fly out of the quadrupole sky and was blocked by the surrounding light walls.


    "Ha ha ha ha, no matter what you attack, you will be blocked by the quadrupole heaven. Once you enter the quadrupole heaven, you will have only one way to die."


    The second brother laughs, and the opportunity to kill is extremely strong, and his eyes are also very hot.


    This trip, really made a lot of money, not only can catch Tang Feng''s daughter, but also can kill taboo body, in addition, can get a wonderful metal life, it is a great opportunity.


    "Damn it!"


    The ball roars and flies back to Lu Ming''s wrist. Then it wriggles quickly and turns into a piece of armor and wears it on Lu Ming.


    "It''s the smell of... Source level magic soldiers."


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    "Lu Ming, I was the first to refine the broken armor that you gave me to eat. I could barely evolve it, hoping to block the attack of the other side."


    The sound of the ball rings.


    At this time, the twin brothers, launched the attack again.


    There are more than a dozen sword lights, killing Lu Ming from all directions on the ground.


    Lu Ming continues to wave the Ares gun to resist, but there is still a sword light is not blocked, attack on Lu Ming.


    When! When!


    This time, several sword lights attack Lu Ming, making the sound of gold and iron hitting each other, which is bounced back by Lu Ming''s armor.


    It didn''t break through Lu Ming''s armor, but left a few shallow marks on it.


    "Blocked!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    At the same time, voice the ball and ask if there is anything wrong with the ball.


    "Don''t worry, they don''t even break through the armor. How can they hurt me?"


    The sound of the ball triumphant.


    Lu Ming was relieved.


    It is worthy of the source level magic weapon armor. After ball refining, there are still some source level magic army armor with amazing defense power.


    The joint attack skill of twin brothers is very powerful. Even if it is the master of the Lord Jiuchong, there is only one way to die.


    Unless it''s the top nine.


    This power is blocked by the armor of the ball.


    The twin brothers were also a little dazed, and then, in their eyes, the flames were burning.


    It was the fire of greed.


    They can see clearly that the armor on Lu Ming is actually the result of that metal life.This metal life can not only sense the treasures under the blood sea bottom, but also evolve the armor of human beings. This is priceless.


    They have to get it.


    "Kill!"


    The twin brothers roared, exerting their strength to the extreme, and driving the power of joint attack to the extreme. This time, the sword light was more powerful. However, when it was cut on Lu Ming, it still didn''t penetrate Lu Ming''s armor, but the marks on it were deepened.


    Lu Ming is more confident.


    Touch! Touch!


    Lu Ming treads on the void and rushes forward. Regardless of the attack of the sword light around him, all his strength rushes into the Ares gun and stabs at the boundary of the quadrupole heaven.


    As before, the four color light wall appeared, and the God of war''s spear was on it, and the earth shaking roar broke out. The four color light wall vibrated violently, but it was still not pierced.


    "Boy, you don''t want to break through our quadrupole heaven. Even if you have strong defensive armor, what can you do? When other people are killed and come to kill you, you will have only one way to die!"


    The second younger brother roars, trying to disturb Lu Ming''s mind.


    "Yes, this shot, broken!"


    Lu Ming roared, and the Ares gun pierced out again.


    The difference is that this time, Lu Ming broke out the power of origin.


    The power of the original source in the seed of the God of war poured into the gun of the God of war. When the spear of the God of war hit the four colored light wall, the power of the origin burst out.


    The power of the origin has attracted a trace of the original power of the Ares gun, which greatly increases the attack power.


    Boom!


    The earth shaking sound rings again. The difference is that this time, the four-color light wall vibrates extremely violently, and the wall protrudes outward. When it reaches the limit, it explodes.


    Quadrupole heaven, twin brother''s joint attack skill, was broken.


    As soon as the art of joint attack was broken, the twin brothers'' bodies were shocked, and their bodies suddenly retreated, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Their eyes were full of horror and wonder.


    How could they have imagined that their joint attack skill would be broken by a five fold God.


    "The power of the origin is the power of the source. By the way, this boy condenses the original seeds..."


    the second brother of the twins roared.


    "Not good..."


    but the elder brother of the twins seemed to think of something, his face changed wildly, and his eyes turned to the young woman of Tianren nationality.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4633

    "No, his target is yechuling


    The twin brother roared and ran at the young woman with all his strength.


    At the same time, the faces of other people in Tiangong also changed greatly. The twin brothers also rushed to the young woman yechuling.


    But it was a little late.


    Lu Ming''s speed is so fast that the great Aurora flash, he rushes to Ye Chu''s spirit not far away, and the God of war spear bursts out.


    Whew!


    The Ares spear, like a flash of lightning, stabbed at jechuling.


    Ye Chuling''s face also showed a trace of panic, which was obviously frightened by Lu Ming.


    However, she was still calm. She drank softly and quickly pinched her hands. At the center of her eyebrows, a golden bead appeared.


    The golden orb filled with a layer of light, she emerged from the body of a light shield, covering it.


    Boom!


    However, it did not pierce the mask. The powerful force blew the Yechu spirit out without causing any substantial damage.


    However, it is not without any benefits. Although it did not cause any real damage to Yechu spirit, it interrupted the blessing of Yechu spirit, and weakened the fighting power of the masters in the heavenly palace, which gave Mochang and Tang Jun a chance to breathe.


    "Defense treasure, hateful, I''ll break you!"


    Lu Ming angrily wants to continue to attack and break the defense of yechuling.


    The orb offered by Yechu spirit is not a defense source level magic weapon, but a kind of treasure. Although this treasure can stimulate a strong defense force, its energy is often limited and can not support for a long time. Unlike the source level magic weapon, if you don''t break the defense of the source level divine weapon, even if you attack more moves, it will not work.


    And this treasure, as long as continuous attacks, such as this treasure exhausted energy, natural self destruction.


    "Lu Ming, die for me!"


    "You don''t want to attack again!"


    Two roars sounded, and the twin brothers killed again. They used the art of joint attack. The four poles of heaven shrouded Lu Ming again.


    "Not good!"


    Lu Ming can''t continue to attack ye Chuling, and his body flashes rapidly, trying to avoid the cover of the four poles.


    However, Lu Ming underestimated the quadrupole heaven.


    This kind of joint attack technique, silent, will suddenly emerge from all around Lu Ming. Although Lu Ming''s speed is amazing, he still does not avoid the quadrupole heaven and is shrouded in it again.


    "No, trouble!"


    Lu Ming''s face is very ugly.


    Before that, he had the power of the origin, and suddenly burst out, so that the attack power of the Ares gun increased dramatically, which broke the quadrupole heaven in one fell swoop.


    However, the power of the source is only one blow.


    Now that the power of the source is exhausted, what else can he take to break the quadrupole heaven?


    "Boy, your original power is only one stroke. Now it''s up to you to break our quadrupole heaven!"


    The twins drink coldly and open their mouth. As soon as they press their hands, a sword light appears around Lu Ming. They stab Lu Ming and are blocked by the armor of the ball.


    However, the real crisis is not Lu Ming, but other people.


    Because yechuling once again displays that kind of blessing array, those in the heavenly palace, the overhead array reappears.


    "Let''s get together, quick!"


    Tang Jun drank and gathered with Mochang, Ronggong, Lin Ye and others to resist the attack of the other side with defensive formation when the other side''s combat power was weakened.


    "Kill! Kill


    Those masters in the heavenly palace were blessed again. Their fighting power soared and they launched a fierce attack. Tang Jun and others had no strength to fight back and could only defend passively.


    "I must break through the quadrupole heaven and kill the Yechu spirit..."


    Lu Ming roared in his heart, bringing Cui Dong''s combat power to the extreme.


    Regardless of the attacks around him, he rushed to the edge of the quadrupole sky and launched a stormy attack.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    the Ares gun continuously bombards the four color light wall of the quadrupole sky region, which makes the four color light wall vibrate violently, but it is not broken.


    "Hateful, it''s almost. If my cultivation is higher, I can definitely break through the four pole heaven."


    Lu Ming roared in his heart.


    Although the power of the quadrupole heaven is strong, it is not unreasonable. After all, the twin brothers are only eight gods.


    Moreover, although the twin brothers mastered two different kinds of supreme heavenly power, they joined hands to gather four different kinds of supreme heavenly power.


    But, after all, it is controlled by two people. Unlike yaqiuxian, one person controls the four most powerful heavenly forces.


    It is the perfect power of heaven that one person controls the four most powerful heavenly forces.


    What they control is impossible to be perfect, and their power is limited.


    However, Lu Ming suffered a loss because his cultivation was too low. There was only five levels of God. If he had the six fold cultivation of God, he could easily break through the four pole heaven.But now, it''s hard.


    "Break, break, break!"


    Lu Ming drank and his long hair soared, and his fighting power reached the climax.


    He was so crazy that his blood seemed to boil and burn.


    On him, tens of thousands of cells are shining like stars.


    Tens of thousands of cells are connected to build a door, a yellow mud road, and unconsciously emerge.


    "What is this? Space bridge? "


    The twins were stunned. They had never seen such a bridge.


    Actually, it is a yellow mud road. It looks really shabby.


    At this time, the pool of blood on the yellow mud road glowed with terror. It seemed to be touched by something. A layer of blood light diffused out and covered Lu Ming''s whole body.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Lu Ming seems to feel the blood all over his body, like a volcano, exploding. A terrifying force rushes into his body from the blood. At this moment, he feels the endless power of his whole body.


    Boom!


    Last time, the four colors of the gun burst on the wall.


    The twin brother''s body suddenly retreated, coughing up blood in his mouth, and his eyes were full of horror and inconceivable.


    How could they not understand that Lu Ming could even defeat their quadrupole heaven and burst out such a terrible force.


    Is this kid a monster.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming roared, he felt all over the body, the use of endless strength, powerful power, still constantly burst out of the blood.


    If we don''t attack now, when will we wait.


    Lu Ming rushes out directly. This time, he does not rush to yechuling, but to the elder brother of the twins.


    This pair of twins, we must get rid of one of them. It''s too troublesome for us to fight together.


    He doesn''t know why his power has suddenly soared.


    So, if the power is still there, at least one of the twins should be killed.


    As long as one of the twins is killed, without the art of joint attack, even if Lu Ming''s suddenly rising power disappears, Lu Ming will not be trapped and can take the initiative.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4634

    Lu Ming''s speed is too fast. It turns into a bloody light. Almost in an instant, Lu Ming appears in front of the twin''s eldest brother and stabs out with a magic gun.


    The elder brother of the twins is terrified and tries his best to resist it. His fighting power is very strong. He is a little stronger than his second brother. However, he is still vulnerable to Lu Ming.


    Touch!


    The Ares gun directly pierced the twin brother''s Tomahawk, castrated, and pierced the twin brother''s eyebrow, killing him here.


    "Big brother!"


    The second brother of the twins roared and was shocked. Lu Ming killed his elder brother with one move. Isn''t it possible to kill him?


    His heart, filled with infinite fear, for a time, actually dare not go forward.


    After killing the twin brother, Lu Ming killed ye Chuling without stopping.


    Yechuling was shocked and retreated quickly. The blessed array stopped and urged the golden ball to strengthen the defense.


    Her speed, where there is Lu Ming fast, a few times Lu Ming catch up with her, the God of war gun suddenly stabbed out, stabbed on the golden mask.


    Boom!


    Yechuling''s body was like a ball, which was blown out. There were cracks on the golden mask.


    "Not good!"


    All the other masters in Tiangong changed their faces.


    "We will counterattack and hold them back, and Lu Ming will win!"


    Tang Jun drank.


    Without the blessing of Ye Chuling''s array, the fighting power of the masters in Tiangong has been weakened a lot. They will not be so passive any more. There is not much difference in strength between the two sides. They can launch counterattack.


    Tang Jun, Mochang and others, riveted enough strength, regardless of the injury, crazy attack, desperately also want to entangle several experts in the heavenly palace.


    They understand that the turnaround is here.


    As long as Lu Ming kills the Ye Chu Ling, they can completely reverse the war situation, defeat the masters of the heavenly palace, and even kill them.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming roared and continued to attack. The Ares gun bombarded the golden mask around yechuling''s body.


    Boom! Boom!


    In one breath, Lu Ming made ten moves.


    Finally, the golden ball ran out of energy, and with a touch, it exploded.


    Ye Chuling, the flower looks pale, the eyes are full of panic, even a trace of pleading.


    However, Lu Ming was not moved at all.


    This is the family of heaven and man, and it controls the powerful auxiliary power. It is a great enemy and must be eliminated.


    As long as it is a big enemy, regardless of men and women, Lu Ming will not have the slightest pity and tenderness, and will not have the slightest softness.


    The God of war gun swept out, and the fierce and incomparable destructive power instantly destroyed the soul of Ye Chu Ling, which was completely destroyed.


    "Yechuling is dead!"


    "Damn it, let''s go!"


    The rest of the masters in the temple roared and wanted to escape.


    The second brother of the twins, in particular, had retreated before, and did not look back at the moment. He fled to the distance at an astonishing speed and could hardly see his figure.


    Lu Ming frowns slightly, want to chase, but still give up.


    The strength of the other side is very strong, early escape, he is difficult to catch up with.


    But others can''t let go.


    Lu Ming moves in another direction.


    In that direction, that day, the middle-aged woman of the Terran was about to escape. The opponent of this man was Mochang. However, Mochang had been seriously injured before, and her combat strength was greatly weakened. Naturally, she couldn''t entangle the middle-aged woman. The middle-aged woman was about to escape, and Lu Ming killed her.


    Boom!


    The Ares gun was so huge that it was bigger than a huge mountain range.


    The power of terror makes the middle-aged woman of Tianren family panic, and her eyes are full of fear.


    "No...


    the middle-aged woman of Tianren nationality roared in terror and resisted it with all her strength. However, when the war god gun was pressed down, the middle-aged woman of Tianren still burst apart, and her body and spirit were destroyed.


    "It''s so powerful..."


    Mochang, Ronggong and others all took a cool breath.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is beyond imagination. He killed a master who was eight times as powerful as chopping melons and cutting vegetables. This kind of fighting power is almost equivalent to those of the top gods.


    Lu Ming, however, is only the five levels of God. They have never heard of such a combat power.


    Even Tang Jun''s heart was shaking and his heart was surging.


    "Lu Ming is really against the weather. When my father was in the God''s land, he was just like this?"


    Tang Jun whispered in his heart, but he didn''t stop. All kinds of attacks kept killing his opponent.


    Now, the remaining masters in Tiangong are scared to death by Lu Ming, who want to escape.


    However, it is obviously too late for them to escape now.


    Lu Ming has been killed.


    The God of war spear stabbed out continuously and killed the old man with pale face and the strong man of blood clan.A great war finally ended with Lu Ming and their victory.


    Mochang, Rong Gong, etc., exhaled a long breath.


    This war is really breathtaking.


    For a time, they felt despairing and thought that this time they had fallen here.


    The battle power of the heavenly palace is indeed much stronger than them, but who could have thought that Lu Ming would suddenly explode.


    "Lu Ming, you are so powerful. It''s hard to imagine that you have so many cards, five levels of God and such fighting power."


    Lin Ye flies over and says, his shock in his eyes doesn''t fade away.


    Mochang, military workers also flew over, eyes also with a thick shock.


    "Lucky, lucky, let''s get out of here first."


    Lu Mingdao.


    To tell the truth, he did not understand why the combat power was greatly increased.


    He only knew that it should have something to do with the blood stains on the yellow mud road.


    We have time to study.


    People take away the ring of the heaven palace master''s storage, and then leave here.


    After all, one of them has been escaped. The other party will surely send out news. It is estimated that some strong men from the heavenly palace will come here soon.


    They flew all the way, far away from the sea before they stopped.


    Then, Mochang and others swallowed the magic pill and began to heal.


    The others are OK, Mochang''s injury is very serious and it will take some time to recover.


    "The strength is beginning to fade!"


    Lu Ming feels that the blood in his body is not boiling. The original hot temperature on the surface of his body has also dropped down. The powerful and powerful force quickly subsides, and finally, it disappears completely.


    Lu Ming regained her original strength.


    "It should be the power of that pool of blood on the yellow mud road. What is the blood stain on earth? It''s so amazing."


    Lu Ming''s heart waves fluctuate and it is difficult to calm down.


    He decided to try again. If he could control this power completely, his combat power would soar.


    In the past, he borrowed the power of blood, which made Lu Ming''s combat power stronger than that of the original seed. Moreover, it could be used for a long time. Unlike the original power, it could only use one move.


    Lu Ming flies alone for a distance, and then uses the force of taboo. Tens of thousands of cells in his body emit light. That door reappears, and the yellow mud road reappears.


    That pool of blood, flashing bright red luster.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4635

    The yellow mud road reappears, the pool of blood stains, bright red, like fresh blood flow on it.


    However, no matter how Lu Ming works and how she urges her, there is no response to that pool of blood.


    "What happened? It used to work. Why not now? "


    Lu Ming frowns and doesn''t understand. He tries to let the spirit consciousness go to activate the pool of blood, but the result is the same, and there is no reaction at all.


    Lu Ming tried various methods and the results were the same.


    Br >


    , it seems that before I reached the top of the spirit world, I would be in a state of inspiration.


    He thinks, very likely.


    Previously trapped in the joint attack of twin brothers, Mochang, Tang Jun and others were in crisis. The situation was very dangerous. Under such circumstances, Lu Ming''s state broke through to a certain critical point and reached a certain peak. The blood was boiling. Maybe that was the reason why the blood stains were abnormal.


    However, that kind of state can not be entered if you want to enter. It is not controlled by Lu Ming at all. It is not something that can be entered if you want to enter.


    That kind of state is a bit like epiphany. It''s mysterious and mysterious, ethereal and difficult to capture. It can be said that it''s possible to meet but not to seek. Even if Lu Ming encounters a crisis next time, he may not be able to achieve that state.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s good."


    Finally, Lu Ming shook his head, gave up trying, took out a few pieces of Honghuang crystal, absorbed and refined, and resumed his cultivation.


    On the other side, the twin brothers, like a dog who has lost his family, fled with desperation and flew out of the sea of blood of the buried immortals until they stopped.


    "Damn it, damned Lu Ming, I want you not to die easily..."


    the second brother kept yelling, as if in this way, he could roar out the fear in his heart.


    This time, he was really afraid. In his eyes, Lu Ming was more terrifying than the devil.


    "This boy can''t stay. We must get rid of him, or he will become a shadow in my heart. I want to spread the news. If I know that Lu Ming is here, I believe many people will be very interested."


    After a while, the second younger brother calmed down, and his eyes flashed with cold murders.


    Lu Ming, a taboo body, is now the target of Tiangong''s killing. If you can kill Lu Ming, the reward will be very high.


    "Boy, the sea of blood is your burial place!"


    With a low roar, the second brother flew away from here.


    ...


    about a day later, Lu Ming, Tang Jun, Rong Gong and others had completely recovered to their peak.


    Mochang was seriously injured before. At this time, he did not fully recover, but he also recovered 70% to 80%. It is not a problem to break out the peak combat power in a short time.


    Then they set out again, looking for the treasure.


    This time, of course, they are more cautious. After a period of time in a sea area, they will leave.


    Another day passed.


    "Well!"


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming eyebrows a pick, because at this time, he suddenly felt that the human king''s arm in the Honghuang ring was abnormal.


    He can''t help but stop, and his spiritual consciousness condenses from the Honghuang commandment.


    Seeing Lu Ming stop suddenly, Tang Jun, Mochang and others also stopped.


    Originally, when he first entered the core battlefield, he was vaguely dominated by Mochang. After all, his cultivation was the highest.


    However, after the last war, their small team was dominated by Lu Ming.


    In that war, both Lu Ming and Tang Jun showed their terrible fighting power.


    I''m afraid that Tang Jun''s fighting power is not weaker than that of Mochang.


    Lu Ming is even more terrifying. It''s just incredible.


    Lu Ming suddenly stops. Most of them know something, so they all stop and protect Lu Ming in the middle.


    In Honghuang ring, the bronze box is shaking constantly.


    Lu Ming opened the bronze box and saw the arm of the king of man, flashing a mysterious luster, and his palm pointed in a direction.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    He asked, of course, the bronze case.


    "Again, the arm of the king of man, and the other parts of the king''s body."


    A line of characters appeared on the bronze box.


    "Again? Where and how far away from the battlefield? Or is it just in the eternal battlefield? "


    Lu Ming asked quickly.


    "Not far away, in the sea of blood you call the burial of immortals."


    On the bronze box, another line of characters appeared.


    "What?"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    It was really out of his expectation.


    The other parts of the human king''s body are actually buried in the sea of immortal blood.


    His heart, can not help but speed up the beat.


    This is a good opportunity. Now the existence of the original state, such as entering the palace in the middle of the core battlefield, is the strongest in the sea of immortal blood. He may have the opportunity to seize other parts of the human king''s body.This opportunity must not be missed.


    As soon as his mind moved, Lu Ming''s spiritual consciousness retreated from Honghuang.


    "Lu Ming, what''s wrong with you?"


    Asked Mochang.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, next, let''s go in that direction. The ball has a sense. In that direction, there may be treasures."


    Lu Mingdao, pull a reason directly, push on the ball body.


    When did I say that?


    Hear is the ball has a sense, Mochang several people''s eyes are a bright, naturally will not object.


    Immediately, the crowd went to the direction that Lu Ming said.


    On the way, they found several waves of Tiangong people from afar. They didn''t rush to each other. As soon as they saw it, they went around far away.


    Seeing Lu Ming and their rapid retreat, several waves of Tiangong people did not pursue.


    About two days later, Lu Ming and others came to another sea area.


    "Why, what''s the matter with this sea area?"


    Come to this sea area, Lin Ye is a little surprised.


    "Lin Ye, what have you found?"


    Tang Jun asked.


    "I found that the number of insects in this area is very small, and the rest of the insects are also moving in one direction."


    Lin Ye said.


    "In one direction?"


    Lu Ming and others are puzzled.


    Of course, Lu Ming has more thoughts.


    Because the bronze chest shows that the rest of the king''s body is probably in this area.


    So, if the insects move in one direction, is it related to the human body?


    Lu Ming hopes not.


    Because he doesn''t want to make too much noise, it''s better to get other parts of the king''s body quietly. If he makes too much noise, he will be in trouble.


    "Lin Ye, which direction are those insects going? Let''s go and have a look."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Come with me!"


    Lin Ye said, fly in one direction first.


    They were very fast, and soon they crossed a long distance. At this time, they could not help but look down at the sea, showing a color of surprise.


    There are a lot of insects in the blood colored sea water below. These insects are very huge. Through the sea water, you can see the huge black shadows.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4636

    In the sea water, a worm, all toward a direction.


    "The insects are all going in one direction. That''s great. There are no insects under this sea area. We can go to the bottom of the sea and look for treasures as much as we can."


    Mochang looks happy.


    They dare not enter the sea, mainly because of the insects.


    But now the insects in this sea area are going in one direction, so most of the sea area is not full of insects.


    Military workers, Lin Ye and others are all happy.


    "Let''s go down and have a look."


    Mochang Road, about to rush into the sea, but the next moment, his face suddenly changed, looking into the distance.


    In the distance, there are some black spots flying towards this side.


    The speed is too fast. After a few moments, it is not far from them.


    "No, it''s from Tiangong. Let''s go back!"


    Mochang had a big drink and flew to the distance.


    Lu Ming, Tang Jun and others follow, but behind them, those masters of the heavenly palace, speed extremely fast, constantly approaching Lu Ming and them.


    In particular, one of the strong men of the heaven and man race is in the front with the most amazing speed. Before long, he will catch up with Lu Ming.


    Lord Jiuchong!


    This is a strong one of the nine gods.


    Lu Ming and others look ugly.


    If the God of the ordinary race is Jiuchong, Lu Ming has a little confidence to deal with, but this is the God of the Tianren people, so it is not easy to deal with it.


    Among the people of heaven, those who can cultivate to the Ninth level of God show that their talent is absolutely not weak, and their combat power is absolutely not weak.


    What''s more, there are eight masters in Tiangong, all of them are the existence of God''s eight and God''s seven.


    If they work together, Lu Ming and they will be in danger.


    "Haha, our luck is good, Tang Jun, Tang Feng''s daughter, since we met, don''t leave!"


    The God nine heavy heaven and man family sneered, staring at Tang Jun, showing a hot color.


    At the back, people from other Tiangong also sneer and fly with all their strength. The distance between them and Lu Ming is getting closer and closer.


    Look, it won''t be long before we are caught up.


    Lu Ming and others are going to fight with all their might.


    At this time, the sea water in front of me suddenly burst out of seven or eight figures.


    "It''s Feng who wants to leave them!"


    When Mochang saw the seven or eight figures, he was ecstatic.


    The seven or eight figures in front of us are the people who destroy the heavenly army.


    The head of a big man, the physique is extremely big, exudes the breath of primitive gods, this is a god of nine heavy primitive gods.


    As soon as they appeared, they found Lu Ming and the people from Tiangong.


    "Tiangong scum, look for death!"


    Feng wants to leave indifference, strides in the air, and rushes to Lu Ming and them.


    "Damn it, let''s go!"


    The God of nine heavy heaven and men look ugly, and then turn around and go.


    Other Tianren also followed, flying toward the distance, faster than chasing Lu Ming.


    Feng wants to leave the group of people, the strength is no weaker than them, plus Lu Ming and their, once against, they must suffer losses, so as soon as they see Lu Ming and others to help, they immediately retreat.


    Soon, the people of the temple of heaven fled without shadow, and Feng wanted to leave and others did not pursue.


    "Thank you, this time."


    Mochang road.


    "Thank you very much


    Tang Jun also went to the front of the road, seems to be very familiar with that big man.


    "Miss Tang Jun, Mochang, with the strength of your team, you dare to bury the immortal blood sea. I don''t know it''s very dangerous here."


    It is not to despise Lu Ming and others, but to worry.


    "Ha ha, we''re just here to take a chance. Besides, don''t underestimate the strength of the five of us. You can look down on me, but if you look down on Tang Jun and Lu Ming, you should be careful of big losses."


    Mochang laughed.


    "I naturally understand the strength of Tang Jun, and the taboo body is not weak. However, you still lack the fighting power of the God Lord jiuzhong. Many of the activity teams in the blood sea of immortals have the fighting power of the Lord of God. Don''t be careless. Let''s move together in the future. How about


    Seal off the road.


    Mochang opens his mouth. He wants to talk about how Lu Ming used to be so powerful that he can kill the powerful in Tiangong.


    But the words to the mouth, or swallow back.


    The main reason is that they are too strange to believe.


    "Well, let''s do it together!"


    Tang Jun nodded.


    In the blood sea of buried immortals, their strength is indeed a little weak. If there is a seal to leave and others to act together, the safety factor will be greatly increased.


    "What''s going on in this sea area? Why do insects in the sea go in one directionMochang asked curiously.


    Lu Ming and others also put up their ears and listened carefully.


    Lu Ming, in particular, wants to get some useful information from it to see if it is related to other parts of the human king''s body.


    "We don''t know exactly. We only know that in some part of this sea area, the sea floor suddenly filled with blood and gas. These insects seem to be attracted by blood gas."


    Seal off the road.


    "Blood from the bottom of the sea?"


    Mochang and others were very surprised.


    It is really strange that blood gas will come out from the sea water, which will attract other insects.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, is thoughtful.


    "No matter whether it''s bad or not, the insects in this sea area are all converging to one place, and there are few insects in other places. We can look for treasures at the bottom of the sea without worrying about being attacked by insects. It''s not too late. Let''s go into the sea now!"


    Seal off the road.


    Mochang, Tang Jun and others will not object.


    The crowd rushed into the sea of blood and sank to the bottom of the sea. After entering the sea, they began to search for treasures in a carpet style.


    Sure enough, they searched for a long distance and were not attacked by any insects.


    After a period of time, they found a strange piece of metal.


    Every time the killing intention and evil spirit subside, a large number of experts enter the sea area to search for treasures. Over the years, there are not many treasures in the sea area, so even if you don''t have to worry about insects and carpet search, you can''t get a lot of treasures.


    However, it is much easier than before.


    Feng Yaoli and others are very enthusiastic.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few hours later, they found several pieces of strange metal, and two pieces of broken source level magic soldiers. This is not a small harvest.


    "There''s someone ahead of you!"


    Suddenly, someone called.


    Sure enough, there are nine figures in front of the sea on a big mountain.


    The topography of the sea floor is very complex, and there are mountains, valleys, plains and so on.


    "It''s them!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are fixed.


    The nine figures are the masters of the heavenly palace, and they are the nine who chased Lu Ming before.


    "It''s a narrow road. I was run away by these scumbags last time. This time, let''s see where they run. Brothers and sisters, go and kill them!"


    Feng wants to leave a big drink, a step on the foot, the body, broke the sea water, toward the Tiangong people rushed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4637

    "Kill!"


    Others, too, followed Feng to leave and killed those in the heavenly palace.


    However, those people in Tiangong were very calm, and they didn''t mean to escape. They stood there calmly, with a sneer on their faces.


    No!


    Lu Ming''s heart sank.


    Something is wrong. Last time the other party saw Feng Yaoli and others appear, he turned around and left, but this time, he didn''t escape. This is abnormal.


    Obviously, not only Lu Ming thought of this, but also Tang Jun, Feng Yaoli and others all thought of this, and their forward body suddenly stopped.


    "He''s cold. He doesn''t feel right. These guys don''t run away. They look like they''re not afraid. Are there ambushes?"


    Feng wants to leave the road, his eyes scan all directions, and his spiritual consciousness also spreads out.


    The topography of the sea floor is very complex, with mountains and canyons densely covered. Moreover, due to the bloody sea water, spiritual consciousness is hindered by the eyes, so it is impossible to explore a large area at all.


    "It''s too late to find out now!"


    On the other side of the heavenly palace, the God nine heavy family sneered.


    Next moment...


    Shua Shua!


    In a canyon behind them, seven figures burst out.


    He is also a master of Tiangong.


    "There is also the existence of a lord of nine!"


    Feng wanted to leave his face and murmured.


    The other people''s faces changed and became a little ugly.


    No wonder those masters in Tiangong are so calm and dare to join hands with others. There is a team lying in ambush in the valley.


    In this way, there are two gods on the other side of the heavenly palace, and the total number of them is also above them.


    Trouble!


    "Kill, kill all the rebels!"


    In front of him, the God Lord Jiuchong''s Tianren family was drinking, and his body was like a flash of lightning. He rushed to Lu Ming and other people. Other experts in the heavenly palace also rushed to Lu Ming and others.


    Behind them, the seven masters of Tiangong also killed Lu Ming.


    The two teams of the heavenly palace are very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, they are close to Lu Ming. Before they arrive, they attack each other, and they are already bombarding them.


    Lu Ming and his team can only defend with all their strength, and they set up a lot of defense to block the attack of Tiangong.


    But it''s too passive to defend all the time. Sooner or later, it will be broken.


    "Hateful, we are short of one God and nine, or we will not be afraid of them!"


    Feng wants to leave, low roar, angry.


    Although the number of them is a few less than that of the other side, they are not many. Even if their overall combat strength is not as good, it will not be too bad.


    The most important thing is that the other side has two gods and nine heavy ones, which is the most troublesome.


    It''s very easy, even easy to kill, to deal with God''s eight.


    If you can''t block the other two gods nine, they won''t have to fight.


    "Fengyaoli, the God of Tianren family, Jiuchong, you should be able to deal with it!"


    At this time, Lu Ming to Feng Yaoli and others.


    "Naturally, I have full confidence in that guy!"


    Feng wants to leave the way. He is a primitive God with strong fighting power. He will never be weaker than Tianren family in the first World War at the same level.


    "Well, the Lord of heaven and man, the Lord of the family of angels, will be handed over to me."


    Lu Mingdao.


    The God nine master in the back team is not from the heaven and man family, but from the angel family.


    Just now, Lu Ming has found that this angel family is only a ten winged angel, and its strength is much weaker than that of the human God Jiuchong.


    Lu Ming is certain to deal with this angel clan.


    Even if he can''t use the blood stains on the yellow mud road, his own strength and the power of the origin are enough to compete with this angel family.


    In addition, with the help of the ball, under the other party''s carelessness, a sudden outbreak may not be able to hit the other side with one fell swoop.


    Lu Ming is confident in himself, so he proposes again, but Feng Yaoli and his team are not convinced.


    "The other side is a God, the existence of nine, you really can deal with it?"


    "Don''t try to be brave once we lose our strength."


    Several others spoke.


    They don''t doubt Lu Ming''s fighting power and taboo''s fighting power. They don''t doubt that the battle of taishangxiancheng, which crushed the heaven''s unique talent yeqiuxian and defeated the perfect heaven, is enough to show Lu Ming''s fighting power.


    However, Lu Ming''s cultivation is the God of the five.


    The difference between God''s five fold and God''s nine fold is too far to imagine and difficult to cross.


    "I believe Lu Ming has no problem dealing with that angel clan."


    "Yes, I also believe him. His fighting power will surprise you!"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s better to fight together than to defend passively like this!"


    Mochang, military workers, Lin Ye several people have said."This..."


    hearing that Mochang and others said so, Feng Yaoli hesitated.


    He knew that Mochang and other people were not shooting at random. There must be a reason for believing in Lu Ming.


    Is Lu Ming''s combat power really so abnormal?


    At this time, the attack of the powerful in the heavenly palace became more and more fierce.


    They have no scruples. They don''t have to worry about their own defense. They try their best to use big killing moves. Their power is very amazing.


    It will not be long before the defense of Lu Ming and others will be defeated.


    "If you want to leave, don''t hesitate. Lu Ming has absolutely no problem."


    Tang Jun also said.


    "Well, I''ll give it to me, and I''ll give it to Lu Ming, my brothers, to Jiuchong, the God of Tianren family."


    Feng wants to leave the roar, withdrew the defense, launched a counterattack.


    His body quickly grew bigger and turned into a hundred Zhang. He waved a sword and chopped away at the God of Tianren.


    Of course, Feng Yaoli can also become bigger. With his current accomplishments, he can turn his body into a planet.


    But there is no need.


    In this sea of buried immortal blood, if you turn into such a big body, you will only call in those insects to attack.


    Just turn it into a more comfortable volume.


    When!


    Feng wants to leave with the heaven and man family that God Lord nine heavy master to a move, the violent vigor erupts, both sides'' body shape, all backward several steps.


    "Kill!"


    At the same time, Mochang and other people did not defend, but launched a counterattack and made a killing move.


    "If you don''t defend, you''ll fight back. You''re really looking for death. But even if you defend, there''s only one way to die. In this case, you''ll be sent to the road earlier!"


    The God of Tianren family sneered and was covered with the power of heaven. He killed Xiang Feng to leave.


    "You are the dead!"


    Feng wants to leave, roar and fight back with a knife.


    At this time, Lu Ming holds a war god gun and kills the angel family of the God Jiuchong.


    Lu Ming changed his breath and appearance with great imitation. The other party didn''t know Lu Ming''s real identity. When he saw that Lu Ming was only a deity of five levels, he dared to kill him. He was just looking for death.


    Jiuchong, the God of the angel family, did not pay attention to Lu Ming at all. The holy light condensed a sword and chopped towards Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4638

    The angel family of the Lord Jiuchong cuts Lu Ming with a sword.


    This sword, he used 50% of the strength, not to mention a god five heavy, even a god eight, do not dare to hard connect, will be seriously injured.


    "Look down on me, good..."


    Lu Ming is not angry but happy.


    What he wants is the other side''s underestimate and carelessness.


    In this way, he has a chance.


    "Ball!"


    Lu Ming communicates with the ball.


    "Give it to me!"


    The ball calls out and flies out of Lu Ming''s wrist. It turns into a mirror and shoots out a beam of light that covers the opponent directly.


    "Break the sky!"


    At the same time, all the power of the original seed poured into the war god gun, which turned into a bright spear and stabbed the opponent''s eyebrows.


    Enveloped by the light column of the ball, the angel family of the Lord Jiuchong was suddenly lost.


    Lu Ming''s attack, quickly approaching, will stab the other side''s eyebrows.


    "Dammit, dammit, damned fantasy, break it for me!"


    The angel family of the Lord Jiuchong roared and roared, and the holy light in his body broke out with all his strength, and all of a sudden he broke the light column of the ball.


    However, Lu Ming''s attack has arrived.


    Lu Ming broke out the attack of the original power, which was beyond the angel family.


    Now, Lu Ming is one step ahead, how can the other party resist it.


    At the critical moment, the opponent''s body suddenly shrinks downward, trying to avoid the attack of the Ares gun.


    To tell you the truth, it''s a good move to avoid the sting of the Ares gun.


    However, Lu Ming is not easy to seize the opportunity, how can let the other party escape.


    What''s more, the power of the origin is only the power of one blow.


    Lu Ming presses down the Ares gun and draws it down.


    "Bad..."


    the angel family of the Lord Jiuchong was shocked, and his body moved out, and at the same time, he laid a lot of defense on his body.


    However, he did not avoid it completely.


    Boom!


    The God of war spear hit the other side heavily. The fierce force directly penetrated the defense of the other side. The fierce force bombarded the other side. With a touch, the lower part of the God''s nine heavy Angel family directly exploded and turned into powder.


    He was lying on the bottom of the sea with a big hole.


    This move, although he avoided the crucial point, but also suffered heavy damage, has no power to fight again.


    Originally, the opponent would not be so easily hit like this, mainly because he was too careless, and then was affected by the ball, so he was defeated by Lu Ming at one fell swoop, hit seriously.


    This time, everyone''s eyes widened.


    Those masters of the heavenly palace, one by one, stare round and look like ghosts. It''s hard to believe what they see.


    But Feng wants to leave and so on, in the heart is also crazy shock, the shock is incomparable.


    Before that, Lu Ming said that he had a way to deal with the angel family of the Lord jiuzhong. They were completely skeptical and had no confidence in their hearts.


    I didn''t expect that Lu Ming''s combat power was so powerful that one move would severely damage the existence of a God.


    The other side is short of a god nine heavy, they don''t have to be afraid at all, and their morale immediately rises.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill them!"


    Feng wants to leave the people roar, the attack is like crazy.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks coldly and takes advantage of his illness to kill him. At this time, the experts of the angel clan are severely damaged. How can Lu Ming miss this opportunity? He swoops down and kills the experts of the angel clan.


    "Help me!"


    The master of the angel clan roared, and his eyes showed thick fear.


    "Boy, don''t think about it!"


    Nearby, a god eight heavy heaven and man family master killed, attacked Lu Ming.


    However, the mirror made by the ball shot out a beam of light to cover the family of heaven and man.


    This Tianren family was even worse than the existence of the God Jiuchong, and suddenly became dull for a moment.


    It''s dull for a moment, and it''s killing him.


    The God of war stabbed, stabbed at the eyebrow of this family of heaven and man.


    When he reacts, it''s too late. The Ares gun penetrates through his brow. The destructive power directly destroys his soul.


    With the help of the ball, a master of the eight heaven Terran was killed by Lu Ming.


    The others looked cold.


    Lu Ming continues to kill the angel family of the Lord Jiuchong.


    Ah, ah...


    the angel family of the God Lord Jiuchong roared wildly and made money crazily. They didn''t want to be killed.


    However, he had only half of his body left, and was severely damaged. Ten percent of his strength was gone. No matter how unwilling he was to resist, it was useless.As soon as the spear of the God of war was shocked, the spear fell from a high place, enveloping the God Lord''s nine fold Angel family. Several unwilling screams rang out, and there was no sound.


    God''s ninth angel, death!


    "Good!"


    "Kill these bastards in the heavenly palace!"


    The morale of Feng Yao Li and others is high, and they are constantly attacking and killing. On the other side of the heavenly palace, morale is low. Some people look at Lu Ming''s eyes, and their liver and gall tremble.


    Although the number of the two sides is almost the same, but on the other side of the heavenly palace, they are losing. One carelessly, an expert of seven levels of God, was split in two by the sword of Tang Jun, and fell on the spot.


    This makes the people in the palace of heaven even less warlike.


    "Retreat, retreat!"


    The expert of the God Lord Jiuchong of Tianren clan roared. After several moves against fengyao, he retreated violently.


    When he saw the angel family of the Lord Jiuchong, one of them was seriously injured by Lu Ming and then quickly killed. He was afraid. He was really afraid.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power made him afraid. He was afraid that Lu Ming would kill him. He also ended up with the same result as the nine fold Angel family of God.


    Therefore, he issued the withdrawal order decisively.


    The other people in Tiangong were also similar. They did not dare to fight, but retreated one after another and wanted to escape.


    "Kill, don''t let them run away."


    Feng want to leave the people roar, crazy pursuit, crazy pursuit.


    Lu Ming uses the great Aurora technique, and quickly pursues it.


    The people in the heavenly palace are determined to escape and have no intention to fight again. The higher the cultivation level is, the faster they escape. On the contrary, those with lower cultivation level fall behind and are quickly blocked to leave. Lu Ming and other fastest runners catch up.


    "Ah, help us, we are caught up!"


    "Help us


    The existence of seven gods in the heavenly palace roared with exhaustion.


    However, those who run in front, where dare to turn back, still want those people behind to delay some world, let them have a chance to escape.


    "They won''t save you. Let''s take you on the road."


    When the two masters are killed, they will be killed with fierce swords.


    Lu Ming and the ball cooperate, a shot out, also killed a god seven heavy master.


    Later, Tang Jun, Mochang and other people arrived and killed the remaining seven masters of God.


    However, those masters of the heavenly palace who were above the eight levels of God seized the opportunity and fled quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4639

    Soon, a great war came to an end, and Lu Ming and his side won a great victory.


    In this war, none of them died. Instead, Tiangong was severely damaged.


    "Ha ha ha, happy, this war, thanks to Lu Ming, Lu Ming, your strength, really let me marvel."


    Feng Yaoli laughs and looks at Lu Ming''s eyes, full of wonder and wonder.


    The other people who want to leave with Feng look at Lu Ming, too.


    It was because of Lu Ming that the war situation was reversed.


    Otherwise, they will be surrounded by the people in the heavenly palace first, and the other side has two gods and nine heavy. They are absolutely not rivals. They are absolutely the ones who have suffered heavy losses.


    In the worst case, the whole army will be destroyed.


    "I''m flattered. I''m just lucky to get it!"


    Lu Mingqian said modestly.


    After that, people continued to search for treasures in this area.


    However, obviously, because the insects gather in one direction in this sea area, many people have also noticed that they all go to the bottom of the sea to look for treasures. Although they have some harvest, their harvest is not very big.


    Soon, a few days passed.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, shall we go to the direction where the insects gather?"


    At this time, Lu Ming suggested.


    Originally, Lu Ming wanted to find a reason to go alone to the direction where the insects gathered. However, in this sea of buried immortals, a person was weak. It would be very dangerous if he met an expert in the heavenly palace.


    Although he can kill the existence of Lord Jiuchong, it is because the other side is too light on the enemy, and he broke out all the means, plus the ball''s cooperation, only a lift hit the other side.


    Moreover, the original force can only be used with one move.


    After a move, he can''t break out the power to hit the Lord Jiuchong. If there are two masters of the local god Jiuchong, he can only run away.


    Just like last time, if he didn''t seal off other people who were blocking the heavenly palace, how could he have the chance to kill the angel of the Lord Jiuchong?


    There is another one. He can''t find a reason to leave by himself.


    If he finds a reason to leave alone, others will find it strange.


    Therefore, Lu Ming simply suggested that the people go together.


    "I also have this idea. Those insects converge in one direction, and in that direction, there will be some problems. Maybe it is the birth of the supreme treasure that attracts those insects."


    Seal off the road.


    "But... I''m afraid it will be very dangerous if countless insects gather together."


    Some people are more cautious.


    "If we don''t get close to it, we''ll get away from it. If it''s not right, we''ll stay away from it. We''ll stay away."


    Seal off the road.


    The others nodded in agreement.


    In fact, people are very curious and want to see it.


    Immediately, people are not looking for treasure, but flying in the direction of insects gathering.


    There are no insects, the speed of people is very fast, a few hours, across a long distance.


    At this time, they met another group of people. They were also curious and planned to go to the direction where the insects gathered.


    The crowd gathered and set out together.


    After the road, they met more and more people.


    There are those who exterminate the heavenly army, and there are those who destroy the heavenly palace.


    There was no big war with Tiangong, because there were many people on both sides. Neither side was sure when fighting. Both sides were restraining.


    Soon, seven or eight huge undersea peaks appeared in front of Lu Ming and others.


    On those mountains, Lu Ming and others also found some people who destroyed the heavenly army, and also found people from the heavenly palace.


    The two sides did not fight, and seemed very cautious. They stood on the mountain and looked inside.


    Lu Ming and others are flying to the sky destroying army.


    "Keep your voice down. Don''t disturb the insects."


    Someone whispered a reminder.


    Lu Ming and others feel awe stricken. They immediately gather their breath and fall on the peak. Then they look inside the mountain. They are shocked.


    Inside the mountain peak, there is a huge basin. Around the basin, there are peaks.


    The geographical position of the basin is very low. It is depressed. In the basin, there are numerous insects.


    What''s amazing is that these insects are killing each other madly.


    Various shapes of insects, in the crazy fight, basin, all over the body of all kinds of insects.


    Some insects are gnawing at the bodies of other insects. Some insects are fighting crazily. They are extremely tragic.


    Every moment, powerful insects are torn apart.


    Some insects are so powerful that Lu Ming feels that if they go up, they will be torn in an instant. They definitely have the strength of the Supreme God.


    It''s no wonder that the sky and the people are afraid to breathe.


    Lu Ming and others dare not breathe in the same atmosphere.There are too many insects in the basin, at least more than 100000. Although many of them have died, there are more than 50000 left.


    If these powerful insects rush out, they will all be torn apart.


    "You see, in that basin, there is a trace of bloody fog, and those insects are crazy because of this blood mist?"


    Next to Lu Ming, Tang Jun delivers the voice to Lu Ming.


    "It should be!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    The blood mist, even in the blood colored sea water, was clearly visible.


    Lu Ming didn''t have much expression on his face, but he was very uneasy in his heart, because the arm of honghuangjie''s RenWang kept shaking. The bronze box told him that the rest of the king''s body was in this basin.


    Knowing that the other parts of RenWang''s body are in this basin, Lu Ming is hard to calm down and wants to get it. However, with so many insects, what should we do?


    "These insects are killing each other constantly. Although I don''t know the reason, I think it will die out after seeing this trend."


    "When all these insects are dead, go ahead and have a look."


    Lu Ming thought.


    People hide in the mountains, watching quietly.


    Lu Ming found that some insects chewed on the bodies of other insects, and actually metamorphosed and became stronger and stronger.


    The fighting is becoming more and more fierce.


    ...


    at this time, on the land not far from the burial of the immortal blood sea, the second brother of the twins was revealing Lu Ming''s information to a group of powerful men in the heavenly palace.


    "Yes, it''s taboo. Lu Ming is in this core battlefield, and he''s buried in the sea of blood."


    The second brother of the twins said.


    "Lu Ming, the taboo body, is very good. If you can kill him, it will be a great achievement. Let''s go and bury the immortal blood sea!"


    In this group of experts in the heavenly palace, the first one waved his hand, and they all went to the sea of blood buried immortals.


    "Lu Ming, how can you die when so many people rush to bury the immortal blood sea?"


    The second younger brother roared, his eyes twinkled with ferocious murders.


    During this period of time, he searched everywhere for experts in the heavenly palace and revealed that Lu Ming was buried in the immortal blood sea. He asked these people to go to the immortal blood sea to chase Lu Ming.


    During this period of time, there have been many powerful Tiangong, rushed to the sea of buried immortals.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4640

    The second brother of the twins stood there sneering for a while, then turned around and flew in another direction.


    He wants to continue to look for more heavenly palace masters and rush to the blood sea of buried immortals, leaving Lu Ming desperate.


    The second brother was thinking about it. Suddenly, the void trembled. A figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The second brother almost jumped up and instinctively retreated. However, when he saw the appearance of the visitor, he felt a long sigh of relief.


    "Gan Liu, it''s you. How can you come to the battlefield in the future?"


    The twins saluted respectfully.


    Yes, this sudden figure is yelingtianshou''s father, yelingganliu.


    After entering the Qianqiu battlefield, he has been looking for Lu Ming, but he has found nothing.


    "So it''s you, your big brother. Why aren''t you together?"


    Ye linggan swept the second younger brother and said a light sentence.


    "My big brother, he was... Killed!"


    The second brother said, showing a deep sadness, and hate.


    "Oh?"


    Yelinggan flow light oh, did not care much.


    In this eternal battlefield, falling is a normal thing, nothing to be surprised about.


    "It''s all Lu Ming, that damned Lu Ming..."


    the second brother yelled.


    "What are you talking about? Who? "


    This time, yelinggan''s eyes glared, and a terrible killing idea broke out. The cold killing intention seemed to freeze the area.


    Lu Zhidi, a taboo, is startled by Tianming''s ER ti


    "Lu Ming, do you know where Lu Ming is? Tell me


    Yelingan was urged.


    As soon as Lu Ming is mentioned, he can no longer keep calm.


    "Did Yeling ganliu want to kill Lu Ming too? It''s so good to have a look of deep hatred and hatred."


    The two brothers roared in their hearts, showing the color of ecstasy.


    "In the blood sea of burial immortals, Lu Ming, that little scum, was buried in the sea of immortal blood. He joined hands with others to kill my elder brother."


    The second brother said.


    "Bury the immortal blood sea, very good, Lu Ming, I want to make you worse than death!"


    "Go, lead the way, take me to the place where your brother was killed."


    Yerlingham channel.


    "Yes, master!"


    Naturally, the second younger brother promised happily. He was overjoyed that a God wanted to kill Lu Ming, and Lu Ming was dead.


    Immediately, the second younger brother pointed out the direction, and Yeling ganliu waved his hand and took the second younger brother to the sea of blood buried immortals.


    The powerful man of Tianzun level is too fast. Soon, they came to the blood sea of buried immortals, and came to the place where the twins and Lu Ming fought before.


    After coming here, Yeling ganliu closed his eyes and felt the breath of Lu Ming.


    After a while, Yeling ganliu opened his eyes and flashed a ray of uncomfortable color in his eyes.


    In this bloody sea water, the breath is very difficult to stay, and it will be washed away by the bloody sea soon.


    Just now, he didn''t feel the breath of Lu Ming.


    He was not reconciled to continue to feel, but still so.


    "Hum, the sea of blood is so big that I can''t believe I can''t find you!"


    Ye linggan snorted coldly. With a flash of his body, he disappeared in the same place. At the same time, his spiritual sense was sent out crazily to look for Lu Ming.


    Although the insects buried in the blood sea of immortals are powerful, they can''t compete with the original place when they have no intention of killing and evil spirit. Therefore, Yeling ganliu also flies recklessly with extremely fast speed.


    One by one, he searched them.


    About seven days later, he searched the sea area where Lu Ming was.


    Lu Ming and them have been on the mountain for seven days.


    These seven days, those insects are still fighting, and more and more tragic.


    However, after seven days of fighting, it was almost over.


    Only two of the strongest insects are left, fighting each other.


    These two insects are extremely powerful. After fighting for more than an hour, they finally decide the winner or loser.


    One of the insects, like a bloody mantis, with sickle like claws, cuts off the head of the other and swallows it in one bite.


    However, this insect, like the mantis, although it killed its opponent, it also suffered heavy damage. After swallowing the other party''s head, it also staggered a few steps and fell to the ground without any movement.


    On the mountain peak, the eyes of those who killed the heavenly army and the heavenly palace brightened.


    These insects kill each other and the whole army is destroyed.


    Lu Ming, in particular, was overjoyed.


    He was worried about how to get into the basin. Now, all the insects are dead.


    However, the people who destroyed the heavenly army and the heavenly palace did not act rashly and wanted to observe it again.About half an hour later, there was still no movement in the basin.


    At this time, someone Annah couldn''t stop and wanted to go down and explore.


    Just then, not far away, a figure suddenly appeared.


    As soon as this figure appears, the powerful breath will spread out and cover the area.


    This figure is just Yeling ganliu.


    At the scene, everyone was shocked because they felt the terrible pressure.


    All people''s eyes could not help but look at the past.


    At a glance, the face of the man who killed the army of heaven suddenly changed and became extremely ugly.


    Through the breath, everyone knows that this is a strong person in the original environment.


    However, this strong man in the original state is actually a man and nature family.


    The origin of Tianren people, how can they come here? Aren''t they all in the middle of the core battlefield?


    Why are you here?


    Different from the people who destroyed the heavenly army, the people in the heavenly palace were overjoyed at the sight of Yeling ganliu.


    "It''s yelingganliu


    "Elder Yeling ganliu is not sitting in the heavenly palace. He has come here. It''s great that we can catch all these traitors."


    Many people in Tiangong are very excited.


    "Yelingganliu? The appearance of this man is somewhat similar to that of yelingtianshou. Is he the father of yelingtianshou


    Lu Ming thought of this all of a sudden.


    Before he died, Yeling Tianshou yelled that his father was the Heavenly Master of the heavenly palace and would surely avenge him.


    Is it that the other party has been pursuing all the way?


    Lu Ming''s heart, can not help sinking, quietly back, want to hide in the crowd, to avoid the eyes of Yeling ganliu.


    But it''s not that easy.


    As soon as ye linggan stream appeared, the spirit consciousness completely shrouded all the people of the annihilation army. Senleng''s eyes swept the past one by one.


    When his eyes, swept to Lu Ming, burst out two bright light.


    "Lu Ming, do you think you can hide from me if you change your appearance and breath? Get out of here and die


    Yelinggan stream a big drink, kill the idea of the sky, stirring the sea water kept rolling.


    "Found out!"


    Lu Ming looks bitter.


    Tang Jun, Mochang and others also changed their faces.


    "Tang Jun, Mochang, don''t come out. I''ll deal with it alone."


    Lu Ming sent a voice to Tang Jun and others, and then rushed out of the crowd.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4641

    Lu Ming rushes out directly.


    He was afraid that if he stayed in the crowd, he would implicate Tang Jun and others.


    The other side is the strong one in the original environment. Once he attacks, he will be extremely terrifying. Under the origin, he will not be able to stop him. At that time, not only he but also Tang Jun and others will be in danger.


    He didn''t want to involve others.


    After Lu Ming rushed out, he rushed directly to the basin ahead.


    "Lu Ming, dare to kill Tianshou, I want you to pay for your life!"


    Yeling ganliu yelled angrily, and his body burst out. His arm was like a long sword. He chopped down with a sword light and cut to Lu Ming.


    This is a strong man from the original environment. In his rage, he made a move full of killing opportunities. His power was unimaginable.


    Lu Ming feels that the space in all directions is frozen. His body is hard to move, even if it is difficult to lift his arm.


    His end, only one, is to be killed by this sword.


    It''s over! Lu Ming is over!


    At this moment, whether it is the people who destroy the heavenly army or those in the heavenly palace, they have only this idea in their minds.


    In the face of Yeling ganliu''s sword, Lu Ming can''t stop it. There is only one way to die.


    "Lu Ming..."


    Tang Jun yelled and wanted to rush to save people, but it was too late to catch up.


    At this moment, Tang Jun''s face turned pale. Lu Mingruo was killed in front of her. How can she explain to Xie Nianqing?


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s pupil also shrinks sharply. He feels terrible. He feels that no matter how mysterious the taboo body is and how tenacious its vitality is, he will die.


    This sword can annihilate all his cells together.


    The attack of the original state is so terrible that it is far beyond the comparison of the divine realm.


    Fortunately, Lu Ming was prepared and was not frightened.


    As early as he rushed out, his spiritual consciousness had already moved in the Honghuang ring and opened the bronze box.


    At this moment, his mind moved, and Wang''s arm in Honghuang commandment was quietly integrated into his right arm, and no one found it.


    Even the jellingham stream, it''s not found.


    Boom!


    With the help of RenWang''s arm, Lu Ming burst out a breath of terror, which directly opened the lock of yelinggan stream and made Lu Ming recover his freedom.


    Without any hesitation, Lu Ming made an all-out blow.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, Lu Ming''s fist collides with the sword light of Yeling ganliu, and the earth shaking roar breaks out. The terrifying force sweeps across all directions. The sea water is violently surging, and the ground below is constantly exploding and splashing.


    "No, back!"


    Around, the people who killed the heavenly army and the heavenly palace, their faces changed wildly and their hind legs were crazy, because they felt that the strength that swept over them was too terrible.


    Hundreds of figures retreated suddenly, but some of them were poor in cultivation and slow in reaction. They were swept by strong Qi and spat out blood and suffered heavy damage.


    This is the result of their long distance and timely retreat. If the distance is closer, they will definitely die and be torn by the terrible strength.


    "How strong!"


    Now, Lu Ming has only one idea in her mind.


    He felt that the sword light chopped by yel Ling Gan contained the incomparable power of terror, and the power surged to him one after another, making him feel as if he was facing a universe.


    Lu Ming''s body was like a meteorite and fell down towards the bottom.


    Boom!


    Lu mingluo broke out a violent vibration in that basin, and the debris splashed. Taking Lu Ming as the center, the ground cracked into small cracks.


    Lu Ming feels a sweet throat and a mouthful of blood spurts out.


    But, that''s all. Most of the strength was blocked by the king''s arm.


    This scene, let everyone on the scene were stunned.


    Everyone looks at Lu Ming with tongue tied. After a while, they react and burst out into bursts of noise.


    "What? Lu Ming, he''s blocked. He can actually block the attack of Tianzun? "


    "How can this be possible, how can this be possible?"


    The people in heaven roared in disbelief.


    The people who destroyed the army of heaven were no better than those who were shocked.


    In particular, Tang Jun, Mochang, fengyaoli, etc., felt more strongly.


    Tang Ju, Mochang, and military workers know that Lu Ming is very strong, and can kill the Lord jiuzhong with all his strength. Before that, Lu Ming broke the powerful joint attack skill of twin brothers.


    However, the strength that Lu Ming showed just now is far beyond their expectation.


    To kill the Lord jiuzhong and to block an attack from the original territory is totally different.


    If you can block the attack of a strong person in the original environment, you can only spit a mouthful of blood. That means that you also have the attack power of the original environment.


    Lu Ming, actually has the combat power of the original territory?How could that be possible?


    Lu Mingcai, the Lord of the five.


    It seems that they had underestimated Lu Ming before.


    Lu Ming''s body, there are simply countless cards, always let people touch the depth of Lu Ming.


    In particular, those people in Feng Yaoli and his team are even more red faced. When they first met Lu Ming, they still looked down on Lu Ming. Now they look hot when they think about it.


    Yeling ganliu, also some stupefied.


    He didn''t expect that Lu Ming could stop him.


    It made him feel incredible.


    At the same time, he was also very shocked, because Lu Minggang just sent out the breath, which made him feel a kind of fear, like the feeling of the lower level when facing the upper level.


    "This boy, there must be something against the heaven''s treasure in his hand, which can make a God''s five fold man barely reach the original level of combat power. If these treasures fall into my hands, how far can my combat power be improved?"


    At the thought of this, yelinggan''s eyes were hot.


    Lu Ming, he must be killed, whether for the sake of Yeling Tianshou''s revenge or for himself.


    Boom!


    Yelinggan flow step out, strong breath, overwhelming toward Lu Ming, breath more powerful than before, more terrifying.


    Before that, he had not put all his strength into it.


    Just ask, who will spare no effort to kill a God''s five fold existence?


    Now, it''s the jelling Gump flow that''s going all out.


    "It''s over!"


    Lu Ming looks bitter.


    He knew his family''s details. Although he had blocked yelinggan''s move just now, his strength was almost half taken away by RenWang''s arm, and the rest of his strength could only be made with all his strength.


    But it doesn''t work.


    In the past, jerlingganliu did not use his full strength, but now with his full strength, he will not be able to stop him even if he uses the arm of the king of men.


    Even if it can block, after a move, he will no longer resist the bottom card.


    Sure enough, Lu Ming is still far from the original state.


    Even if all the cards are played, it doesn''t help.


    Lu Ming is in despair.


    This was the first time that he had a real confrontation with the strongmen of the original state. Only after he had personally fought, could he really understand the horror of the original state.


    That''s far more powerful than God.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4642

    Lu Ming had a card, that is, the copper coffin, but now the copper coffin can''t be opened.


    If you can open the copper coffin, there will be at least one God level of the original God out, able to compete with each other.


    But now, it doesn''t work.


    "I can only do my best. I will not give up until the last minute."


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, there is a firm look.


    However, at this time, not far from Lu Ming, a huge insect suddenly stood up.


    This insect is the last one that was killed before, that one is like a mantis.


    Before, this insect after a fierce fight, all over the body scars, suffered heavy damage, after swallowing the opponent''s head, fell to the ground.


    People thought that the insect was also seriously injured and died, but they did not expect to stand up again now. Moreover, the wound on its body is completely healed.


    Moreover, the smell of this insect is more terrible than before.


    Evolution!


    Lu Ming''s first feeling is that this insect has evolved and is more terrifying than before.


    Before Lu Ming hit the basin, not far away from this insect, now, this insect two huge eyes, staring at Lu Ming, flashing blood light, that is the killing opportunity of red fruit.


    "What bad luck


    Lu Ming wails in her heart.


    Just a yelingganliu could kill him. Unexpectedly, another terrible bug came, and he was in a desperate situation.


    However, the insect did not immediately launch an attack. After seeing Lu Ming for a few times, he turned his eyes to Yeling ganliu.


    After seeing the yelinggan stream, the insect''s eyes burst out with a more intense killing opportunity.


    By this insect a stare, ye linggan flow of body, also can''t help but stop, showing a trace of vigilance color.


    Because of this bug, he felt a little pressure.


    The mantis insect''s eyes turn around on Lu Ming and ye linggan Liu.


    Lu Ming stood on his back with sweat and tight muscles, ready to fight or escape at any time.


    But in the end, good luck landed on Lu Ming.


    The mantis insect''s eyes finally focused on yelingganliu and let out a scream. The huge body shot like a bloody lightning broke the bloody sea water and killed Yeling ganliu. Two front paws were cut out, sharper than the magic knife.


    "Beast, look for death!"


    Yeling ganliu roared, arms like a sword, cut out continuously, and fought with mantis and insects. The speed of both sides was very fast, and dozens of moves were fought in an instant.


    Or yelinggan stream to occupy the upper hand, the mantis insect hit back and forth.


    However, the mantis insect was covered with thick crustaceans, which was extremely hard. Several sword lights were cut on the mantis insect''s shell, only a few marks were cut, and they were not broken.


    "Go


    Lu Ming''s figure flashed and quickly retreated.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If you don''t leave at this time, you''ll have to wait for when.


    He can see that although Mantis insects have killed other insects and evolved, their combat power is just as good as their original state, and they are not the opponents of yelingganliu.


    When Yeling ganliu solved the mantis insect, even if he wanted to go, he couldn''t leave.


    "Lu Ming, want to go, dream, kill!"


    Seeing that Lu Ming wants to go, yelinggan roars. His eyebrows shine and a sword flies out.


    "No, it''s a source level magic weapon!"


    Lu Ming''s face changed greatly.


    Ye linggan grabs his hand and grabs the source level magic weapon sword in his hand.


    Boom!


    With the input of the original power, the source level magic soldiers are revived, and the fighting power of yelingganliu is climbing to the top.


    Whew! Whew!


    In an instant, hundreds of sword lights burst out, smashing the mantis insect''s defense and bombarding the mantis insect.


    The thick carapace, though extremely hard, could not block the source level magic soldiers. It was torn open and shed scarlet blood.


    Mantis insect that huge incomparable body, directly toward the basin down.


    What''s more, it''s Lu Ming.


    Obviously, this is the intention of Yeling ganliu, who smashes the mantis insect to Lu Ming.


    All this happened so fast that it was finished in a flash.


    Even though Lu Ming began to retreat, he did not retreat far away, and he was still in the basin.


    Facing the falling Mantis insects, Lu Ming speeds up to the extreme, uses the big Aurora, and moves laterally to one side.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming moves tens of thousands of meters away, and then with a bang, the mantis insect hits the ground heavily, which is several times more powerful than before.


    The earth roars, with Mantis insects as the core, the ground constantly explodes, a thick crack, spread.


    It''s not over.


    The power of Yeling ganliu broke out. The long sword of the source level magic weapon in his hand turned into an electric light and flew to the mantis insect. With a whiff, the source level magic weapon sword pierced the head of the mantis insect and nailed the mantis insect to the ground.The sword pierces into the ground, and the destructive power of terror erupts, and the explosion on the ground is more intense.


    Boom!


    A huge crack formed, from the cracks, out of the rich blood mist.


    "This is..."


    Lu Ming''s pupil contracted.


    The underground of this basin seems to be empty.


    One after another by their powerful bombardment, the ground was pierced.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The ground continued to explode, and the rock broke into small pieces and fell downward.


    Below, there is a strong forehead blood light diffused out.


    Lu Ming looks down, and the bottom is empty.


    Below the whole basin, it''s empty.


    At this time, in the Honghuang ring, the arm vibration of the king of man became more intense.


    "Is the rest of the body of the king of man, just below this?"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, which is very likely.


    Yeling ganliu''s brow was also wrinkled. Looking down, he grasped the source level magic weapon sword again.


    And the mantis insect, has been completely killed, the body along with the rock, toward the bottom.


    "Kill!"


    Ye linggan drinks coldly, holding a sword in his hand, he cuts towards Lu Ming with a sword.


    The terror of sword light makes Lu Ming feel cold.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming rushed directly to the bottom, and with the help of the scattered falling rocks, he resisted the sword light of yelinggan stream.


    The sword light of Yeling ganliu cuts on the scattered rocks, which are blasted to pieces. The sword light continues to chop down, and quickly approaches Lu Ming, as if locking Lu Ming. Lu Ming can''t avoid it.


    "Block it!"


    Seeing that he can''t dodge, Lu Ming can only resist it. He inputs all the remaining strength into RenWang''s arm to stimulate the strength of RenWang''s arm, and blows out with one punch.


    Boom!


    The second time they met, there was another roar. Lu Ming vomited blood and his body fell down like a bolt of lightning.


    Fortunately, when the sword light of Yeling ganliu cuts to Lu Ming, it is blocked by multiple rocks, which has already offset part of the strength.


    Otherwise, Lu Ming may not be able to stop it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4643

    Yeling ganliu''s sword, however, is more powerful than the one that started to cut Lu Ming with his arm.


    Even if Lu Ming used Wang''s arm, he couldn''t stop it. However, after being blocked by multiple rocks, Lu Ming was able to block the sword. However, he suffered more serious injuries than before.


    Lu Ming''s body shape, rapidly falling downward.


    Now, he can only hope that there will be a turnaround below.


    "Well, you can block me."


    Yelinggan flows cold hum, also toward the bottom to rush down, quickly chasing after Lu Ming.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they fell thousands of miles deep.


    "That''s..."


    suddenly, Lu Ming''s pupil shrank.


    He saw a blood coffin underneath.


    The blood coffin seems to be made of a kind of peculiar rock, with blood red all over the body.


    But now on the blood coffin, there are cracks, full of the whole blood coffin.


    A strong force came from the blood coffin.


    In Lu Ming''s right arm, RenWang''s arm became hot and kept beating, as if to fly out of Lu Ming''s arm.


    "It is here that the rest of the human king''s body is in this blood coffin. However, how to get it? Do you want to open this blood coffin?"


    Lu Ming''s heart is turning. However, there is little power left in his body. I''m afraid he can''t open it.


    Click!


    In the blood coffin, it seems that there is something to rush out, constantly impact the blood coffin, so that the blood coffin cracks, more and more.


    At this time, jerlingham flow is also near, his eyes, also can not help looking at the blood coffin.


    However, he just took a look, and then he looked at Lu Ming.


    Although he was curious about the blood coffin, he decided to kill Lu Ming first and then observe the blood coffin carefully.


    Lu Ming and other characters are so lucky that they are hard to deal with. As long as they are not killed for a moment, there may be changes.


    Just like before, he just delayed a little, and suddenly a powerful insect appeared, which made Lu Ming alive.


    He is not going to give Lu Ming any chance.


    "No, I''ll spell it!"


    Lu Ming is also very decisive.


    He knew that he would not be able to escape in the face of jelling Gump flow, and that he could not escape. Only when he tried his best, could he have a turning point.


    This blood coffin, looks very strange, may be dangerous.


    However, danger also represents a turning point. Lu Ming intends to open the blood coffin and try his best to


    "Lu Ming, you want to die!"


    Yeling ganliu also saw through Lu Ming''s idea, roared and chopped at Lu Ming with a sword.


    The terrible sword light quickly cuts to Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s whole body is locked by powerful forces, and his body is stiff in the air and can''t move.


    "It''s over!"


    Lu Ming has a bitter mouth.


    He has tried his best, but he still can''t.


    At the moment, he no longer has the strength to urge the human king''s arm. By himself, he can''t resist the attack of the other side.


    He is not willing to die here.


    If he is killed, all his treasures will fall into the hands of jerlingganliu, thus enhancing the power of the heavenly family.


    Also, the ball will fall into the opponent''s hands.


    However, he has no way.


    But there is no way out.


    At this time, the arm of RenWang on Lu Ming''s arm vibrated more violently, which seemed to resonate with the things in the blood coffin, which made the impact inside and outside of the blood coffin even more frightening.


    Click!


    Touch!


    The cracks on the blood coffin have become larger and larger. In some places, they are constantly exploding, leaving holes and holes.


    A powerful and incomparable force came out of the blood coffin and rushed to all directions.


    Strong, too strong.


    The strength of the blood coffin is amazing. It gives Lu Ming a feeling that it is stronger than the sword light that Yelin ganliu chopped at him.


    However, the human king''s arm on his right arm sends out a stream of energy, which permeates the whole body from his right arm. When the energy from the blood coffin rushes to Lu Ming, it is like a breeze Buddha''s face, which does no harm to Lu Ming. It passes over Lu Ming and collides with the sword light cut by Yeling ganliu.


    The two kinds of energy had a terrible collision. At last, the sword light cut by Yeling ganliu was violently shaken and disintegrated into invisibility.


    The terrible energy continues to sweep toward the jellingham stream.


    "Damn it!"


    Yelinggan roared, extremely unwilling.


    He was decisive enough to attack Lu Ming directly. He wanted to kill Lu Ming first, but something happened.


    The power in the blood coffin was so terrible that it directly broke his all-out sword.


    Even he is afraid of such forces, so we should avoid them.However, Lu Ming has nothing to do, which makes him angry and extremely unwilling.


    He quickly retreated, but the force continued to rush towards him. He cut several swords in a row, without blocking the force.


    "Damn it, Lu Ming, wait for me!"


    Yelinggan roared and rushed up. Before the energy of the blood coffin reached, he rushed out of the basin.


    Boom!


    The energy in the blood coffin continued to rush in all directions, making the earth shake violently. There was also energy rushing out of the basin, breaking through the clouds, and then spreading around.


    "What is that?"


    "It''s terrible. Even yelingganliu escaped just now."


    "Retreat, we retreat. We can''t resist the strong in our original environment. We can''t resist it."


    A lot of people yelled and retreated.


    "Lu Ming, he..."


    Mochang and others are not very good-looking.


    Others shake their heads and sigh.


    They all thought that Lu Ming was dead.


    Yeling ganliu chased and killed Lu Ming, who may have been killed by him.


    Even if he was not killed by Yeling ganliu, the energy from below was so terrible that even Yeling ganliu asked him to escape, but Lu Ming was not seen. It is conceivable that Lu Ming will end up.


    "No, Lu Ming is very lucky and will not die so easily. I have seen him face many desperate situations, and he has survived. This time, we have retired successively..."


    Tang jundao has a firm vision.


    She and Lu Ming are very familiar, she found that Lu Ming has the characteristics of her father, strong luck, always able to survive.


    In the past, they also faced numerous difficulties, and they all survived in the end.


    This time, she also believed that Lu Ming would not die.


    Tang Jun and others also quickly retreated to the distance.


    Under the basin, Lu Ming stands near the blood coffin and observes carefully.


    There are more and more cracks in the blood coffin, and more and more energy comes out, which is more and more terrifying.


    If it was not for the energy of the king of man''s arm to protect him, under such terrible energy, Lu Ming was sure that he had been destroyed, and no cell would remain.


    "Is there really any other part of the king''s body?"


    Lu Ming whispered, his eyes burning.


    Click!


    Click!


    The blood coffin continued to crack, blood colored stones, and constantly exploded.


    A moment later, with a touch, the sarcophagus exploded completely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4644

    When the blood coffin completely exploded and cracked, a more terrifying energy swept out.


    This energy, swept in all directions, made the sea floor of the whole sea of buried immortals shake violently, the sea water rolls over and stirs up waves of thousands of layers.


    The terrible power makes the people on both sides of Tiangong and Tianjun retreat again and again.


    Even the jellingham stream, but also quickly back, dare not stop too close.


    However, this still did not have an impact on Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming stares at the place where the blood coffin is broken. His eyes are hopeful, hoping that there are other parts of the human king''s body.


    However, he was disappointed.


    In the blood coffin, there is no king in other parts of the body, some, just a light ball.


    At first, this light ball is only the size of a fist. At the next moment, it expands rapidly and rapidly.


    From fist size to basketball size, and then the water tank size...


    keeps growing.


    According to Lu Ming, the length of the light sphere is peculiar,


    is composed of eight rings.


    The eight rings, with different angles, have the same distance from each other, dividing the whole void into eight.


    In the middle of the eight rings, there seems to be a world protected by the eight rings.


    So from a distance, the eight rings look like a light ball.


    The speed of the halo''s increasing continues, and it will soon be close to Lu Ming. It seems that a world is rapidly colliding and expanding, driving the force of outward extrusion.


    Lu Ming was squeezed out by this outward force and retreated.


    Fortunately, although the force of this outward extrusion is strong, it is only squeezed outward at a speed. It does not burst out at once. The destructive force is not particularly violent. Lu Ming can still support it.


    "No, there seems to be a world out of the eight halos. The world is getting out of trouble. It needs to get bigger and bigger quickly. I have to leave quickly. If I am squeezed to the mainland of the thousand years'' battlefield by the expanding force of the world, I am afraid I will be crushed to death..."


    thinking of this, Lu Ming no longer hesitates, but rises to the sky and rushes out of the basin Go ahead.


    After Lu Ming rushed out of the basin, his eyes swept away and he did not see any other figures.


    Jerlingham stream, and others, seem to have retreated far away.


    Lu Ming moved to another direction of the basin.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the ground vibrates violently, where the basin splits, cracks quickly become larger, side length, extending to the distance.


    "It''s still in rapid collision. The world should have been sealed in the blood coffin before. It''s very small. Now it needs to be restored to its original state. But this is in the middle of the Qianqiu battlefield. If this expansion is so direct, is it not to tear apart the land of Qianqiu battlefield


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    the ground roared and the rocks cracked. The land roared and saw that the basin was completely opened. Two huge cracks centered on the basin spread out towards the distance.


    The edge of a huge halo emerges from the bottom of the basin.


    The sea bottom of the whole buried immortal blood sea was shaking violently and the sea water was rolling.


    Not only that, but the battlefield has been shaking for thousands of years.


    At this moment, people in the whole battlefield were shocked, and they didn''t know what happened.


    The halo is expanding very fast. The more it goes, the faster it expands, the faster it expands...


    it only delays a few breathing time, and several rings have been exposed. The ground is completely stretched and separated towards both sides.


    A continent, stretched out from the middle, and centered on it, the cracks grew larger and larger.


    Go!


    Lu Ming flies towards the distance. After flying for a distance, Lu Ming stops and finds that the halo is still expanding rapidly.


    At the moment, the diameter of the ring is at least 100000 Li, but it doesn''t mean to stop at all. The expansion speed is faster than before.


    "What is that?"


    "It seems to come out of that basin. This is to tear apart the battlefield for thousands of years!"


    "It''s getting close to us. Let''s go."


    At the bottom of the sea of blood buried immortals, the heavenly palace and the people who destroyed the heavenly army originally watched from a distance, but did not dare to stay at the moment and continued to retreat towards the distance.


    Ye Ling Gan Liu is not reconciled. He stares at the direction of the halo extrusion, but does not see Lu Ming''s figure.


    "What is this?"


    Yelingganliu''s eyes radiate light, and his eyes are like stars. It seems that he wants to penetrate the halo and see what is in the halo.


    However, at this time, the center of the halo becomes pitch black, just like a black hole. Even with his original vision, he can''t penetrate completely. He can only vaguely see that there is a world inside.


    "A world, actually sealed the thousand years of the battlefield of the mainland, Qianqiu battlefield in the last era, is an important place, this continent, absolutely extraordinary."He wanted to explore something. It was better to rush into the halo and enter the world in the halo.


    Soon, the halo was near the jellingham stream.


    Shua!


    Yelingganliu rushed directly to the halo. He opened the way with the source level magic weapon. He wanted to rush into the world in the halo.


    However, when he was in contact with the halo, a huge force rushed towards him, and yelingan''s body was thrown back and flew out. After hundreds of thousands of miles, he stopped. His face was a little pale and almost a mouthful of blood was highlighted.


    "What a strong force. The seal is too strong. I can''t break it at all."


    The thought of Yeling ganliu''s gloomy face.


    Boom!


    The halo is expanding faster and faster. The whole sea of buried immortal blood is completely torn open. The huge halo is half the size of the blood sea of buried immortals.


    And it''s expanding fast.


    At this time, the whole continent was shaking violently, and countless insects roared wildly.


    All the masters of mietian army and Tiangong were shocked, whether they were the masters stationed in the fortresses of the two sides or those who entered the central area of the core battlefield.


    As long as it''s on this main continent, it''s all startled.


    "What''s the matter? Why is the continent shaking so violently, as if to collapse! "


    "Is there a great power in the war?"


    "What strong man is so powerful? It''s not the universe, it''s a battlefield for thousands of years. "


    A lot of people yelled.


    The Qianqiu battlefield is an important place left by the last era. It is filled with endless killing intention and evil spirit. It is not so easy to destroy the countless strong men who have been killed here.


    Even if the strong in the original environment fight here, the damage caused is very limited.


    Who can cause such a vibration.


    "That direction seems to be the direction of the blood sea of immortals. Is there any change there? Go and have a look!"


    The masters of Tiangong and Tianjun rushed to the sea of blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4645

    When the two masters arrived, they did not see the sea of buried immortals. Only a huge and incomparable light ball emerged from the middle of the mainland. Taking this as the center, a huge crack was torn out of the main continent of the Qianqiu battlefield.


    Moreover, this crack is still spreading rapidly.


    That light ball, it''s still growing fast.


    "What is this?"


    Many people are astonished, including those who are strong in the original environment.


    "It''s your majesty!"


    "It''s the spark source, master!"


    The heavenly palace and the people who destroyed the heavenly army discovered the origin of their power and flew towards them one after another.


    On the side of the mietian army, there are several strong people in the original territory.


    Tang Xiao, xinghuoyuan Zun, Liu Minyuan Zun, etc.


    "Second sister, what''s going on?"


    Tang Xiao saw Tang Jun and asked in a hurry.


    "Specifically, we don''t know what happened, it''s like this..."


    immediately, Tang Jun explained in detail what they knew.


    "Lu Ming..."


    Tang Xiao''s face changed, showing a worried color.


    "I don''t know if all this has anything to do with Lu Ming, but I believe that he will be OK. That guy is very lucky and not so easy to die."


    Tang jundao has firm eyes.


    "Lu Ming may have entered that aura. I''ll go and have a look."


    Tang Xiaodao, towards the halo, but like yelinggan flow, Tang Xiao was also rushed out, suffered some minor injuries.


    On the other hand, the strong men who came to Tiangong also knew what was going on. They also wanted to attack, and as a result, they were also shot.


    Near the halo, Lu Ming is still flying outside.


    "This halo is getting bigger and bigger. This is to spread out the whole continent. It is not suitable to stay here for a long time. I''d better leave quickly."


    Lu Ming burst out at full speed, flying towards the distance, away from the halo.


    At the same time, Lu Ming used the great imitation technique to change his appearance and breath. At the same time, he used the great concealment technique to hide his body in a huge rock and control the rock to fly towards the distance.


    He was mainly afraid that yelingganliu would look for him.


    In fact, Yeling ganliu is really looking for Lu Ming everywhere.


    He flies around the circle of light. If he finds Lu Ming, he will kill him.


    "No, that Tianren Tianzun has always wanted to kill Lu Ming. Before that, he was after Lu Ming."


    When ye Ling Gan Liu flew by Tang Jun and them not far away, Tang Jun called out.


    "It''s this guy. I''ll cut him off!"


    Tang Xiao opened his mouth coldly, and flew out like a flash of lightning. He chopped his sword at yelinggan.


    Yeling ganliu was shocked and took out the source level magic weapon to resist.


    When a sound, two people to a move, ye linggan flow body crazy shock, the body threw back to fly out, big mouth of hemoptysis.


    His arm, which held the sword, was shivering. There were dozens of small sword wounds on his body, and the blood kept flowing.


    Obviously, Yeling ganliu''s combat power is far worse than Tang Xiao''s, and one move is severely damaged.


    "Kill!"


    Tang Xiao howls, to continue to kill to Yeling ganliu.


    Yelingganliu showed the color of fear, turned and ran towards the Tiangong people. He ran away and called for help at the same time.


    "Tang Xiao, your opponent is me!"


    "I''ll meet you!"


    Over there in the temple of heaven, several original sources drank and rushed to Tang Xiao.


    "Deceive the less with more?"


    Xinghuoyuanzun and liuminyuanzun also drank and rushed to the heavenly palace.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Then, several strong people in the original environment made several moves, which broke out the earth shaking roar.


    In this way, Yeling ganliu was saved, and he successfully got rid of it and mixed with the strong in Tiangong.


    After a few more counter moves, both sides retreated and did not continue to fight.


    Now, it''s not the time for a duel. Neither side is sure.


    Their attention, in that halo.


    With their original vision, they can still vaguely see a continent in the middle of the halo, which is shrouded in darkness.


    They were very curious about what would be in this continent.


    However, the strong in the original environment here took a few moves, and the roar broke out, which was heard by Lu Ming in the distance.


    "It''s so fierce, it''s the battle of the original state. It seems that the masters of other places have been attracted. The source of the destruction of the heavenly army must have arrived. In the past..."


    Lu Ming continued to use the great hiding technique, hiding in a rock, and flew towards the direction of the previous explosion.


    After a period of time, Lu Ming saw Tang Xiao, Tang Jun and them.


    Lu Ming directly lifted the great concealment and big model imitation, and flew to Tang Xiao and others.


    "It''s Lu Ming!""It''s really him. He''s OK."


    Mochang, Ronggong and other people immediately found Lu Ming, and they were all overjoyed.


    Tang smile''s face, also rare to show a trace of joy.


    "Lu Ming, I knew that you''re lucky and you''ll be OK."


    Tang Jun said with a smile.


    "By chance!"


    Lu Ming smile, came to Tang Xiao and others, finally put down the heart, can be relieved to recover.


    In the distance, Yeling ganliu and others also saw Lu Ming.


    "Damned little scumbag..."


    Yeling ganliu roared in his heart and wanted to kill Lu Ming in the past. But now there are Tang Xiao and other people around Lu Ming, and he knows that he can''t kill him.


    Can only hold back.


    Boom!


    The mainland continued to shake and was torn open by the ever-increasing aura. The people who destroyed the heavenly army and the heavenly palace were retreating.


    As time goes by, more and more people come here.


    Finally, even the experts stationed in the fortress on both sides came.


    The main thing is, the vibration is too big.


    This process lasted three days and three nights.


    Yes, three days and three nights, that halo, are constantly growing.


    Finally, the whole continent was torn apart and divided into two parts from the middle. Earth shaking changes have taken place in the eternal unchangeable battlefield.


    And in the middle of the two main continents, that huge ring of light, suspended in the void.


    From a distance, you can see the eight rings surrounded by different angles, which is extremely gorgeous.


    In the middle of the eight rings of light, a piece of dark, like a black hole in general, with the eyes of Lu Ming, can not see through.


    In fact, by this time, even the existence of the original state can not be seen through.


    But they can be sure that in the dark, there is a continent.


    Eight halos, like some kind of array or seal force, seal the mainland in the middle.


    By this time, the expansion of the halo finally stopped.


    "The arm of the king of man is shaking so much. The rest of the king''s body is in the halo... But how can I get it?"


    Lu Ming''s thoughts turn in his mind.


    Before that, he had already put the human flesh arm into the bronze box in the Honghuang ring.


    At this time, the reaction of the king''s arm was unprecedented.


    The bronze box directly tells us that the other parts of the king''s body are in the halo.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4646

    Lu Ming has some big heads. In this aura, how can we get so many masters here?


    The point is, the world in that halo can''t get in at all.


    No!


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    Before can not go in, because the halo in the sharp collision, produced a strong outward impact force, just can not go in.


    Now, the expansion of the aura has stopped. Can we go in?


    Lu Ming is not alone.


    Many people on both sides of the Tianjun and Tiangong have such ideas.


    "I''ll try it!"


    The source of the spark opens its mouth and flies towards the halo.


    On the other side, the heavenly palace also sent a master from the original state to fly to the halo from another direction.


    The spark source Zun soon approached the aura, and then cautiously entered the aura.


    In the beginning, there was no abnormality and no power to attack the spark source.


    "Can enter!"


    Many people''s eyes brightened up on the side of the mietian army.


    Xinghuo yuanzun continues to explore and fly deep to enter the land in the middle of the halo.


    But at the next moment, xinghuoyuan Zun seems to have met something terrible. He retreats abruptly and retreats to Lu Ming''s vicinity. He looks pale and frightened.


    "Spark, what have you found? No, your roots, how are they getting weaker? "


    Tang Xiao''s face changed greatly and asked.


    "You found it!"


    Xinghuo yuanzun smiles bitterly and says: "those eight auras are not ordinary auras, but a powerful array, which has the effect of sealing and can also deprive the entrant of the source root!"


    Tang Xiao and other original strong, there are many gods, the face has become very ugly.


    The source root is the foundation of the strong source.


    It is the source of the strength of the strong in the original environment, and the aura can actually deprive the source of the strong in the original environment, which is terrible.


    "That aura seems to be able to deprive the original environment of the source roots, to enhance their own strength. I was lucky to retreat quickly just now, otherwise, my source roots will be abandoned. Even so, I will lose a lot this time. Without Ten Star years, I can''t recover to the previous level."


    Starfire source Zun smiles bitterly.


    At this time, the same scene happened in Tiangong.


    The origin of the heavenly palace also retreated in fear. His source root was also absorbed by the aura.


    In this way, both the heavenly palace and the Tianjun would not dare to take any more actions. They just observed around the halo.


    And they did not send men from the kingdom of God to try.


    People in the original state are dangerous to enter. Although God has no source root and will not be deprived of it, who knows whether there will be other dangers?


    So, both sides chose to send the message back.


    People from Tiangong will send the news back to the four Tiangong headquarters.


    The people of the exterminator also sent the news back to the base of the army.


    Then, the two sides around the halo, quietly waiting.


    In Honghuang ring, the arm of RenWang is still shaking.


    Lu Ming did not act rashly. With so many eyes on him, he wanted to act alone, which was obviously unrealistic.


    Moreover, he did not know what danger there was in the halo. Even the strong people in the original environment were in danger. If he entered rashly, it was estimated that even the dregs would not be left.


    Let''s wait and see.


    ...


    Lagerstroemia indica Tiangong, a secret chamber.


    There are two stone platforms in the secret room. On each stone platform, there is a bronze box.


    be startled at Lu Ming''s presence as like as two peas of two bronze boxes.


    At this time, the two bronze boxes suddenly vibrated, emitting a gorgeous glow.


    On one side of the chamber of secrets, there are two old men of Tianren family with snow-white hair. Before that, the two old men had closed their eyes, and suddenly opened their eyes, showing a color of surprise.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with the king''s flesh? "


    "What never happened before, open it and have a look!"


    Two elders of Tianren family got up and opened the two bronze boxes.


    Two bronze boxes contain a stone arm and leg.


    One is the left arm and the other is the left leg.


    These are actually two parts of the human king''s body.


    They are the left arm and leg of the human body.


    At this time, the left arm of the king and the left leg of the human king vibrated endlessly, pointing to a direction faintly.


    "Box, what''s going on? Why do you have such abnormalities


    One of them, an old man of Tianren nationality, inquired about two bronze boxes.


    "That''s because the rest of the human body is born!"


    A sentence appeared in one of the boxes.


    "Is there any other part of the king''s body? No, there have been other parts of the human king''s body that have not been abnormal like this before? "An old man said.


    "This time is different. This time, it is likely that the trunk of the king''s body was born. Therefore, the left arm and leg of the king''s body are so abnormal."


    A sentence appeared on the second box.


    Then, the first box was followed by a sentence: "only when the limbs and head of the king of man are born together and resonate with each other, the human king''s trunk will come into the world independently."


    "What?"


    Two old men of Tianren family were shocked.


    In other words, the human king''s physical limbs and head were born, but they only got the left arm and left leg in the heavenly palace.


    The other three, who had to go?


    The first thing they thought of was the exterminator.


    In the vast universe, apart from exterminating the heavenly army, which other force could compete with the heavenly palace?


    "This matter must be reported to the LORD God at once."


    An old man said.


    "Well, you watch here, and I''ll report it immediately!"


    Another old man said, and went out.


    Soon after, the old man met the leader of crape myrtle heavenly palace and reported it truthfully.


    The leader of crape myrtle heavenly palace is middle-aged. He has a sharp face and eyebrows like a sword. He just sits on it quietly, but there is a breath of authority over the world.


    Let people in front of it, stand unsteadily.


    This is the master of crape myrtle heavenly palace, the real overlord of the universe.


    In the whole universe, only the other three masters of the heavenly palace could be equal to him.


    "I see. Go down!"


    The master of crape myrtle palace was calm, so he waved his hand and let the old man step down.


    "This is the day at last!"


    Crape myrtle heavenly palace Lord light language, then took out the dream God jade, spread three news.


    These three news were respectively passed on to the master of dreamland, Hongmeng and Shenji Tiangong.


    "Laozu, it''s time to get out of the pass. I don''t know if I''ve succeeded?"


    After the news came out, the leader of the crape myrtle heavenly palace said to himself. Then he got up and stepped out, and the man disappeared.


    Dreamlike palace, dreamlike mountain, this is the most important forbidden area of dreamland, there is no one.


    Around here, it is shrouded by many arrays, and there are many strong guards in the heavenly palace.


    At ordinary times, except for the master of the dream heavenly palace and several top-level heavenly masters, no one is allowed to enter.


    On this day, the four great gods came together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4647

    The four gods join hands to enter the dream fairy mountain and wait at the entrance of a mountain.


    The four great gods stood in a row and looked at the direction of the cave with reverence.


    If it is seen by others in the universe, I''m afraid it will blow your eyes.


    Who are they? The master of the four heavenly palaces, the real master of the universe, the invincible figure, and the real overlord of the universe.


    The four of them are waiting for someone respectfully. Even if they say it, no one will believe it.


    Click!


    At this time, the cave''s stone gate opened, and out of it came a young man from heaven.


    The young man looked very young, only in his twenties, and his accomplishments were not particularly high. He was only in God''s realm. But when the four great gods saw this young man, his face showed incomparable reverence and bowed down: "younger generation, see your ancestors!"


    "One hundred thousand years ago, before I closed the door, I said that I would be awakened when the king''s body was abnormal. Now you wake me up. Is it the human king''s physical abnormality?"


    Even in the face of the four great gods, he is still a high-ranking figure, as if the elder is overlooking the younger generation.


    And the four great gods, without any angry or unhappy expression, as if all of these are taken for granted.


    "Laozu, the left arm of the human king and the left leg of the human king were abnormal and vibrated endlessly, indicating a direction. However, the bronze box says that this is the human king''s trunk. Only when the limbs and head of the human king''s body appear together, can the human king''s trunk come into being."


    The Lord of crape myrtle heavenly palace, respectfully reply.


    They are well aware of the origin of the "Youth" in front of them.


    This young man is an ancestor of Tianren family. He is also the first ancestor in the history of Tianren family to control the perfect power of heaven. He is known as the strongest man in the history of Tianren family.


    In the history of Tianren family, there are three unique talents who control the power of perfect heaven.


    This is the first one.


    This one, the grade has been very, very big, and his accomplishments have reached a fantastic state.


    However, later, the ancestor''s cultivation met with a bottleneck and was limited by the universe, so he used the means against heaven to reincarnate himself.


    However, reincarnation is too adverse after all. If one is not careful, it will die out completely. Although the ancestors of Tianren family succeeded, they also left a lot of hidden dangers. Therefore, they chose to close down and repair the hidden dangers one hundred thousand years ago.


    Before the closure, Zeng said that if there was no abnormality in the king''s body, he would not have to be awakened.


    "Oh, the limbs and head of the human king''s body have all come into the world. It seems that the so-called army of exterminating heaven has gained a lot. Well, this time I''ll take the opportunity to control the king''s body."


    The old ancestor of Tianren.


    "Ancestor, have you completely repaired the hidden danger left by your reincarnation?"


    Crape myrtle Tianzhu Road.


    "It''s a little bit short, but it''s OK. It won''t stop me from playing."


    The old man of Tianren family chuckles and grabs the emptiness of his hand. Four kinds of powerful forces of heaven diffuse out and jump in the palm of his hand without any obstruction. The four forces seem to be one.


    The leaders of the four heavenly palaces all showed admiration and admiration.


    The power of perfect heaven is the power they can''t hope for.


    The four great gods only control the three most powerful heavenly powers.


    It takes talent, not force.


    "Take me to get the left arm and leg of the king, and do you know where the trunk of the king was born?"


    Asked the ancestor of Tianren.


    "Not long ago, it was reported that there was an extraordinary change in the Qianqiu battlefield. A sealed continent appeared from the mainland of the Qianqiu battlefield. According to the direction of the left arm and leg of the king, it should be in the Qianqiu battlefield."


    The master of crape myrtle heavenly palace replied.


    "The eternal battlefield? It''s very good. Besides, call my name at the back, ye immortal!"


    The ancestors of Tianren family stepped out, and a faint voice sounded.


    ...


    Ye immortal, the Lord of the four heavenly palaces, came to the secret room of Lagerstroemia indica and saw the left arm and leg of the king.


    "The human king''s body is not peerless and heaven''s pride. The power to control the top can''t be urged. My current cultivation is only God''s six fold. I can only move one left leg or one left arm. The other one needs to be stimulated by another peerless genius. What outstanding talents have been born in our family in these years?"


    The immortal way of old Zuye of Tianren family.


    "Yes, my family has given birth to a man named yeqiuxian, who, like the immortal old master, controls the perfect power of heaven."


    The Lord of crape myrtle heavenly palace respectfully replied.


    "What?"


    Hearing this, ye immortal''s eyes burst out with bright light.


    "Perfect power of heaven, unexpectedly, in this generation, there is a perfect power of heaven. OK, very good, take me to see him!"


    Ye immortal Dao, with a wave of his hand, collected the two bronze boxes."Immortal childe, yeqiuxian is in the crape myrtle heavenly palace. I''ll take you there."


    The main road of crape myrtle heavenly palace.


    "You guys, go back and arrange for the strong to go to the Qianqiu battlefield. Remember, the human king''s body is the most important thing. Other places can ignore it. You can transfer as many experts as possible to the Qianqiu battlefield. Do you understand?"


    Lord, the immortal commands.


    "Yes


    The other three gods were ordered to leave soon.


    And the master of crape myrtle heavenly palace, handed down the order, began to gather experts, then took Ye immortal, to find Ye Qiuxian.


    Since the first battle of Taishang Xiancheng, yeqiu xianzhan showed his amazing talent, and his position has risen. There is no doubt that he has become the first person of the younger generation in Tiangong.


    In the history of Tianren family, there are only three to control the power of perfect heaven. Yeqiuxian is naturally trained by Tiangong. What resources do you want.


    With the accumulation of massive resources and the natural talent of yeqiuxian, his progress speed is amazing. Now, his cultivation has reached the six levels of God.


    This speed is faster than Lu Ming.


    Of course, Lu Ming''s resources are all obtained by himself, while there are countless resources of Yaqiu immortal in the heavenly palace.


    In addition, his talent is really amazing, and he also condenses the original seed. With clear direction and accumulation of resources, his accomplishments can be continuously improved.


    "Jesus, see God!"


    Seeing the Lord of crape myrtle heavenly palace coming, ye Qiuxian salutes respectfully.


    Although his talent is rare in ancient times, he did not achieve great success. He did not dare to neglect the master of the heavenly palace.


    "Very good, very good. Your cultivation has reached the sixth level of God. It won''t be long before you can break through the seventh level of God. It''s just around the corner."


    The master of crape myrtle heavenly palace nodded and was very satisfied with yeqiuxian. Then he introduced: "yeqiuxian, this is immortal childe. Please see you soon."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4648

    Ye Qiuxian frowned slightly, and glanced at Ye immortal.


    The same is the young generation of heaven and man, let him visit Ye immortal?


    Is there anyone among the younger generation of Tianren people who can afford to meet him?


    However, looking at the face of the leader of the crape myrtle heavenly palace, ye Qiuxian casually clasped his fist and said, "I''ve seen immortal brother!"


    Ye Qiuxian''s attitude made the master of Lagerstroemia Tiangong''s face suddenly changed and yelled: "please, you''re presumptuous. What''s your attitude? Make amends to immortal young master


    "I..."


    yeqiuxian is also a little confused.


    Leader of crape myrtle heavenly palace, what''s going on? Since the battle of Taishang Xiancheng, yeqiu xianzhan has shown his unique talent. The top officials of the heavenly palace, including the Lords of several heavenly beings, have been very polite to him and have taken good care of him. He has never been scolded like this. Today, he is scolded like this because of another young man? Is the role of the other party greater than that of him?


    What''s more, the master of the heavenly palace is servile in front of the immortal, which is incredible. What''s the origin of yaqiuxian?


    "Yeqiuxian, I tell you, after that, you will follow the immortal childe honestly and listen to his orders. If he can instruct you, it will be your blessing to cultivate all your life."


    The Lord of crape myrtle continued.


    This time, yeqiuxian completely blew up.


    It''s OK to lower the attitude towards Ye immortality. How could it be that he was allowed to follow him behind him and listen to the other party''s orders?


    Who is he?


    In the history of Tianren, there are only three peerless Tianjiao who control the perfect power of heaven. Once a big city is built, it can run through the universe, and almost no one can defeat it. Even if he is the Lord of heaven, he will have to lower his head.


    But now, let him listen to another young man''s orders, his pride, his self-respect, absolutely not allowed.


    "I don''t have the right to listen to him


    Ye Qiuxian said coldly.


    In his eyes, the younger generation of the universe was only taboo, Lu Ming, who could be equal with him. Other so-called Tianjiao were not put in his eyes, including this immortal.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that crape myrtle God was very respectful to yaqiuxian, he would have directly suppressed him.


    "Yeqiuxian, you are bold..."


    crape myrtle God drank a lot, and a cold sweat oozed on her forehead. Yeqiuxian dared to question whether ye immortal had this qualification. With his understanding of Ye immortality, he was really afraid that the other party would directly kill yeqiuxian.


    Ye immortal raised his hand and interrupted the crape myrtle God, with a smile, it seemed that he was not angry at all.


    "It seems that you are not convinced with me?"


    Ye immortal smiles at Ye Qiuxian.


    "The world, after all, must speak with strength."


    Ye seeks the fairyland.


    Although he can''t guess what the status of Ye immortal is, he actually makes crape myrtle God so respectful, but he has 12 points of confidence in his own strength.


    In the vast universe, he was fearless of anyone except Lu Ming.


    Moreover, he is now the six fold cultivation of God. Even if he meets Lu Ming again, he is confident and easy to suppress each other.


    "Yes, you''re right. The world, after all, should speak with strength. Let me see how much strength you have?"


    Ye immortal way.


    "Are you going to fight me?"


    Ye seeks the fairyland.


    "Yes, you and I are the Lord of God, and I will have a fight. If you can block me three moves without losing, you don''t have to follow me in the future."


    Ye immortal way.


    He is very clear, but all peerless and arrogant, he is to frustrate Ye Qiuxian''s pride.


    Yeqiuxian is really going to be laughed at.


    Angry and laughing.


    In this universe, someone said that he could be defeated by three moves. This is not ridiculous.


    In the battle of Taishang Xiancheng, Lu Ming only narrowly defeated him.


    Ye immortal, who comes from the self-confidence, the same level one world war three moves defeat him, this is completely impossible.


    Ten thousand people don''t believe it.


    "Well, well, I want to see how you can defeat me in three ways."


    Yeqiuxian laughed, and his body was filled with a strong breath. The four most powerful forces of heaven were diffused out, spinning around his body and turning into four battle swords of different colors.


    "Yes, it''s the perfect power of heaven, but how much power can you play?"


    He nodded his head with a smile, and his step suddenly stepped on it. His body was like a flash of lightning. He rushed towards yeqiuxian and pointed out with his fingers like a sword.


    Suddenly, a dozen sword shadows appeared in the void.


    These more than a dozen sword shadows are constantly changing directions, making people unpredictable.


    Ye Qiuxian drinks a little, and the power of perfect heaven breaks out. The Four Swords whirl rapidly, chopping out dozens of swords and cutting to Ye immortal.


    However, Ye''s immortal sword is extremely flexible, like a small snake. It keeps drilling. At last, more than a dozen sword shadows suddenly merge into one, and suddenly stab Ye Qiuxian.This seemingly ordinary sword made yeqiuxian''s face change greatly.


    He cut out dozens of sword light, also instantly disappeared without a trace.


    Touch!


    The immortal sword light stabbed at the perfect power of heaven around yeqiuxian''s body, which made the perfect heaven''s power vibrate violently. Unexpectedly, a hole was pierced out, and the sword spirit went straight to yeqiuxian.


    "Not good!"


    Ye Qiuxian was shocked and broke out with all his strength. The Four Swords formed by the power of perfect heaven turned into a sword array and spun rapidly, which blocked the immortal sword light of Ye.


    But yeqiuxian himself withdrew from the distance of 1000 meters.


    "Although the power of perfect heaven is powerful, it is far from home to use it. It is full of flaws and vulnerable to a single blow."


    Ye immortal light mouth.


    "Impossible, perfect the power of heaven, there is no flaw, just now everything is coincidence, must be coincidence!"


    Yeqiuxian roared, his eyes were red, and he was greatly hit.


    He was forced back by yah''s immortal move.


    Ye immortal just attacked that move, but his strength was not obvious, but it made Ye Qiuxian extremely uncomfortable, as if he had been hit by a weak point, and his strength could not be exerted.


    However, there is no weakness in the power of perfect heaven. In his opinion, it was just a coincidence.


    Touch!


    Yeqiuxian stepped in the air. This time, he took the initiative to attack. Four swords were transformed into a sword array, and the sword spirit soared into the sky.


    With this move, he directly used all his strength to kill yaqiuxian.


    The boundless sword spirit almost submerged Ye immortal.


    However, ye immortal is still very calm, smiling, standing there.


    As soon as the sword spirit was approaching, ye immortal grasped it in the air, and the four most powerful heavenly forces emerged and turned into a fighting sword.


    Seeing the immortal power of Ye, ye Qiuxian''s pupil widens rapidly, revealing an incredible color.


    Shua!


    Ye immortal made a move and cut it out with a sword. It was amazing.


    At the moment of this sword exhibition, ye immortal changed at least thousands of directions, and collided with the sword array of yeqiuxian for thousands of times.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4649

    In an instant, the attacks of both sides collided for thousands of times. Then yeqiuxian''s sword array exploded with a touch. His body suddenly retreated, retreated tens of thousands of meters away and stood in the void.


    There was a sword wound on his chest, which was a foot long, and the blood kept flowing out.


    This sword wound, of course, was cut out by Ye immortal.


    Lost!


    Just two moves, yeqiuxian failed.


    "Perfect the power of heaven, how can you use the power of perfect heaven?"


    Ye Qiuxian mumbles to himself, looking at Ye immortal foolishly, his eyes are all incredible.


    When today''s younger generation of Terrans, there are still people who control the power of perfect heaven?


    This is the perfect power of heaven. In the long history of Tianren, only three people have been born.


    This is not something that can be easily controlled. In the history of Tianren people, how many unparalleled and amazing Tianjiao has been born?


    Countless, can control the power of perfect heaven, the proportion is really too small.


    In this era, the emergence of one of them is already a miracle.


    But now, another one?


    Moreover, although he had only fought two moves just now, yeqiuxian found that ye immortal''s mastery of the power of perfect heaven was much better than him.


    Just like Ye immortal said, his perfect power of heaven is really flawed, and he can easily be seen through by him.


    This is a huge blow to yeqiuxian.


    His eyes, all of a sudden, became a little unconscious.


    This is more than ten times bigger than the blow defeated by Lu Ming.


    Because just now, he failed in two moves and did not insist on three moves at all.


    Oh!


    The master of crape myrtle heavenly palace sighed.


    With his vision, naturally very clear.


    Compared with yah immortality, the power of perfect heaven is simply a master''s skill.


    Ye immortal''s mastery of the power of perfect heaven is perfect, and Yaqiu Xian is just a rookie who has just mastered it.


    The flaws and weaknesses of the power of perfect heaven are indisputable in the eyes of yah immortal.


    Therefore, yaqiuxian will be defeated by Ye immortal''s two moves.


    That''s because yaqiuxian is restrained by the immortal perfection.


    In fact, there is not so much difference between the two.


    For another Tianjiao who has the same fighting power as yeqiuxian, ye immortal will never win so easily.


    However, the most urgent task is to restore the self-confidence of yeqiuxian, so as not to let yeqiuxian collapse.


    "To seek immortality, now you know what it means to have a heaven out of the sky."


    Crape myrtle God said.


    Ye Qiu Xian nodded, still did not return to God.


    "In fact, you don''t have to be too shocked. If you know the true identity of immortal childe, you will know that it is normal for you to be defeated."


    Crape myrtle Tianzhu Road.


    "Real identity?"


    Ye Qiuxian was stunned.


    In fact, he also wanted to know the true identity of yah immortal. He only controlled the power of perfect heaven, and could not let crape myrtle God be so respectful.


    "Immortal childe is our ancestor, the first strongest ancestor in history to control the power of perfect heaven."


    Crape myrtle is the Lord of heaven, showing fanatical worship in his eyes.


    "What?"


    Ye Qiuxian''s mind was shocked, his eyes suddenly widened, and he looked at Ye immortality strangely.


    How could the first ancestor who controlled the power of heaven in the history of Tianren people be so young?


    According to the breath of the origin of life, we can clearly feel that the age of immortality should be only a few hundred thousand years old, no more than a million years old at most, which definitely belongs to the younger generation.


    "The old ancestor used the technique of reincarnation and reincarnation, and was reborn again!"


    Crape myrtle Tianzhu Road.


    Ye immortal''s identity should not be concealed, because soon, he will be in command of the heavenly palace.


    "Laozu, it''s the original ancestor. No wonder he can control the power of perfect heaven and defeat me with two moves. That''s why..."


    the eyes of yeqiuxian bloom again.


    The ancestor of Tianren family is a legend. He is known as the strongest person in the history of Tianren family. His control of the power of perfect heaven is really perfect. Isn''t it normal to beat him with two moves?


    Others, can you block two moves?


    At this moment, yeqiuxian regained confidence.


    "Younger generation, please pray for immortality, and see your ancestors!"


    Yeqiuxian knelt down and saluted respectfully.


    "Good. Get up. Your control of the perfect power of heaven is already very good. In time, you can achieve great success, and it will not be weaker than Yechu''s war maniac."


    Ye immortal smiles.


    Ye Qiuxian''s heart beat faster and faster.


    Yachu war maniac is the second existence in the history of Tianren to control the perfect heaven.


    Born more than 60 years ago, he was a great enemy to Tang Feng, the founder of the forbidden sword. Both sides have been fighting for each other since they were young.Today''s combat power has reached an unfathomable stage and is also a legend of the heaven and man family.


    Can his future combat power really match such a legend.


    "After that, you will follow me. If you have any questions you don''t understand, you can ask me at any time."


    Ye immortal way.


    "Yes, grandfather


    Ye Qiu Xian''s respectful way.


    "Call me immortal childe in the future."


    Ye immortal Road, and then with a wave of his hand, gave a bronze box containing the left arm of the king to yeqiuxian.


    "Inside is the left arm of the king of man. You can get familiar with it. Now the body of the king of man is now in the world. Soon you and I will set out for the eternal battlefield."


    The Lord asked God.


    ...


    at the same time, the same scene happened in the garrison of the annihilation army.


    Feihuang, the third magic sword, the second magic sword, and other original strong people gathered together.


    In front of them was a bronze box.


    In the bronze box, there is a stone right leg.


    This is the right leg of the king of man.


    At this time, the right leg of the human king is constantly shaking and shining.


    The bronze box also has a sentence appeared, telling that it is the body of the king of man.


    "The flesh of the king of man is very important. Once we gather together and have the power to subvert the universe, we will certainly mobilize all forces to fight for it. We must not let them succeed. We must get the body of the king of man."


    Fei Huang said.


    "Not long ago, I received news that the battlefield changed in the thousands of years, and a vast continent appeared, which should be the place where the human king''s body and trunk were located."


    The second sword way.


    "Summon the experts immediately and rush to the eternal battlefield."


    Fei Huang said.


    Soon after, the army of exterminators, on both sides of the heavenly palace, left for the eternal battlefield and gathered around the huge halo.


    "Master Fei Huang!"


    Seeing Fei Huang, Lu Ming was overjoyed and went to see her.


    "Lu Ming, you are here. Why are you not in the Tianxing area?"


    Feihuang is surprised to see Lu Ming.


    "I''m in the star region, and there''s nothing to explore. That''s where it comes from. "


    Lu Ming chuckled and said, "master Feihuang, how are they doing now?"


    "They are still practicing. Yes, your cultivation has reached the five levels of God, and the progress speed is beyond my imagination."


    Fei Huang looks at Lu Ming and nods with satisfaction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4650

    Then, Tang Xiao and others also came to see Fei Huang.


    Feihuang has a very high position in the sky destroying army, and its combat power is also the highest peak in the sky destroying army. It''s a taboo body. It''s not just about talking about it.


    The real Phoenix is still in the ruins of the universe.


    "Tang Xiao, what is the situation now?"


    Fei Huang asked.


    Tang Xiao explained the details.


    "It''s hard to deal with it."


    Fei Huang frowns and then talks to the other experts of mietian army.


    For example, the space-time spirit mouse family is good at the way of time and space, the world tortoise who is good at Rune array, and weapon refining masters.


    See if you can find a way to get through the eight rings around you and into the continent in the middle.


    There are also a large number of the powerful in the palace of heaven.


    Not long after, the heavenly palace sent several experts who were proficient in Rune array to study to see if they could break the eight auras. Unfortunately, after studying for more than ten days, they had no clue.


    On the other hand, the mietian army also sent experts to study, and there was no clue.


    These eight auras are very clever. They are the means of the last era. The strength of the people who set up the array is unimaginable. They can''t break it.


    Finally, the two sides sent the existence of the original state to explore, but both returned in panic. The source roots of those who went to explore were deprived, and the influence was not small.


    If you stay in it for a long time, I''m afraid that the source root will be completely deprived and fall into the original state and become God.


    Obviously, the original state is unable to enter. If you want to enter, you must be prepared to be deprived of the source. This is obviously not worth the loss.


    Later, the two sides sent the existence of the God state to explore. Unexpectedly, the existence of the God state had no influence at all.


    Eight halos, nothing unusual.


    In the end, those people who tried to explore disappeared in the middle of the halo. They seemed to have entered into it. All of them waited quietly.


    Soon after, the men came out with amazing news.


    Inside, it''s really a continent.


    And it''s very old and vibrant, completely different from the debris of the universe.


    There, there is no sense of killing and evil spirit, the energy is sufficient, ancient trees towering, as if the legend of the land reappearance.


    Both the exterminator and the heavenly palace were shocked. Needless to say, the human king''s body must be on that continent.


    The two sides immediately began to transfer the existence of the divine realm, intending to let the existence of the divine realm enter the mainland and compete for the human king''s body and trunk.


    Both sides, from other places, have been constantly transferred to the existence of the divine realm, and many important places have given up guarding.


    In this area, more and more powerful people gather in the divine realm.


    "That''s... Yaxian!"


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed.


    In the distance, dozens of exhibition vehicles rolled into the void. On the exhibition vehicles, there were many figures.


    These figures are almost the same as the Terrans, but the only difference is that they all have a red mark on their eyebrows.


    Each of them is wearing snow-white ice silk long-distance running, a picture of fairyland.


    Not only the people who destroyed the army of heaven, but even the people of heaven and other races in the universe were surprised.


    Yaxianzu, a very special race, seems to be detached from the world, and generally does not care about the dispute of the universe.


    No matter what the war, they do not participate in, and rarely show up.


    Even if it is the Tianren family, it also orders not to move the yaxianzu.


    This time, there were so many people at once.


    Is the Yaxian people, who have always been aloof from the world, also interested in the human king''s body?


    "is this the Yaxian people? Strange, the breath is like a Terran, but there are differences. "


    Lu Ming looks at the Yaxian people curiously.


    He was also the first to meet the Yaxian people.


    After the arrival of the Yaxian people, they stood in a void, silent and silent, and did not go to talk to anyone.


    "Hum, it''s just the top ten races, so proud."


    "If you see us, you will not come to see us. If you destroy the rebels, you will not be able to stay with us."


    Some young people of Tianren are not happy.


    Of course, those old people of heaven and man did not say much.


    "It seems that this time the competition will be very fierce. This trip will be full of crises. After you enter, you must be careful. In addition, you must unite together to fight against the enemy."


    Feihuang is serious about the God of the high-level exterminator.


    The gods all nodded. There was no need for Feihuang to say that they knew what to do.


    There are more gods in the heavenly palace than they are. They feel great pressure.


    "Also, you should bring in the other parts of the human king''s body, so that you can better find the king''s body. At the critical moment, you can also use the strength of the king''s body to fight against the enemy. However, ordinary people can''t do anything to motivate the king''s body and borrow the power of the king''s flesh body. Only by controlling a very strong force can we urge Lu Ming..."At this time, Fei Huang''s eyes turn to Lu Ming.


    Other people''s eyes also look at Lu Ming.


    Obviously, only Lu Ming is the most suitable one.


    The power of taboo can definitely motivate the human king.


    But Lu Ming shook his head and refused.


    He already has a king''s flesh on him, and can only insist on a time of breathing more.


    Take another one. He can''t use it.


    Although he wanted it, he was afraid that he would take it in his hand and destroy the great event of the annihilation army. If he could not play it out at the critical moment, and let the exterminator encounter great disaster, his crime would be great.


    Not only did he not get the human king''s body in the end, on the contrary, he would get a cheap Tiangong, which was not what Lu Ming wanted to see.


    Seeing Lu Ming shaking her head, Fei Huang frowns.


    Although she did not know why Lu Ming refused, there must be a reason.


    "This boy, under normal circumstances, will not refuse, and he is bold and will not be afraid. Does this boy already have..."


    thinking of this, Fei Huang''s heart leaps and looks at Lu Ming thoughtfully.


    "Then, give it to Xi. Xi, your original divine power changes and becomes more advanced. It should also be able to motivate the human king''s body."


    Then, Fei Huang''s eyes, looking at a young man about 30 years old.


    This man is a primitive deity. The eight fold cultivation of the God is extremely powerful. His original divine power changes and is stronger than other primitive gods.


    The primitive divine power of primitive gods is extremely powerful. The living beings of other races cultivate their divine power and constantly awaken the original divine power factors. At the end of cultivation, they will reach the level of primitive divine power.


    The original divine power of Xi, after mutation, is incomparably powerful, and is one of the top powers in the universe.


    After that, Fei Huang gives a bronze box to Xi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4651

    "It''s really a human king''s body. I don''t know what part it is."


    Lu Ming as like as two peas in the heart, the bronze case is exactly the same as he gets.


    Before that, Lu Ming had learned from the bronze box that the body of the king was born, and only when the limbs and head were born together could he sense it.


    So he knew that the limbs and the head, except for the right arm, were born.


    He had speculated that it might be in the hands of the Tianjun and Tiangong.


    "There is only one army to destroy the heaven. Are there three in the hands of the heavenly palace?"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    In a twinkling of an eye, more than ten days have passed.


    In the past ten days, neither the Tiangong nor the mietian army has taken action. The main reason is that both sides are staring at each other. One side has some actions, and the other side will act immediately.


    Therefore, neither of the two opponents sent people into the aura first. The main reason is that the gods of both sides have not yet arrived, and it is not the time for action.


    If one party starts to act, the other will surely act immediately.


    At this time, the mietian army is ready to start its operation.


    Because, their God, almost arrived.


    For the first time, Lu Ming really saw the power of the Tianjun.


    Five thousand, five thousand. God, this is a terrible number.


    Lu Ming didn''t expect that there were five thousand gods in the sky destroying army.


    But it''s normal to think about it. Apart from other things, there were thousands of gods on the side of the army of destroying heaven in the Qianqiu battlefield.


    In addition, there are still several places where the ruins of the universe are as important as the battlefield of the thousand years. In each place, there are a large number of strong men guarding the army.


    In addition, there are several stations, and there are a large number of strongmen guarding. In addition, 5000 gods are normal.


    This is not all the figures. There should be some gods who haven''t come, but most of them should be.


    However, the number of heavenly palaces is even more amazing.


    There are eight thousand gods.


    This shocked Lu Ming.


    You know, there is a dark universe to defend in Tiangong. The dark universe almost disperses half of the power of the heavenly palace.


    In other words, there are at least eight thousand gods stationed in the Dark Universe.


    The power of the heavenly palace is really amazing. If only the Dark Universe held back half of the power of the heavenly palace, the Tianjun would not be the rival of the heavenly palace.


    Eight thousand gods, six thousand of them from Tianren and another two thousand from other races.


    Tianrenzu, known as the strongest family in the universe, is not to be said. Its strength is really unmatched.


    There are about 300 gods in the Yaxian tribe. Although this number can''t be compared with the Tianren people, it is much stronger than the other nine races of the top ten races.


    In terms of quantity, it completely crushed the heavenly army.


    "Let''s go!"


    Fei Huang orders.


    The five thousand gods of mietian army immediately flew towards the halo.


    The mietian army moved here and was immediately found by the heavenly palace.


    "The army of exterminators has set out. We have to wait. A few people have not come. Let''s go now!"


    A master of the heavenly palace.


    "Remember, when you enter the world in the halo, you should listen to the immortal childe."


    Another Lord of the heavenly palace also ordered.


    The gods all nodded.


    Among them, only a few people know the real identity of Ye immortal. These people stand behind him with a face of fanaticism. Most of them are at the level of emperor.


    Although other people don''t know the real identity of Ye immortal, they are obedient when they see so many monarch level characters. Knowing that ye immortal''s identity is absolutely not simple, they will not resist.


    What''s more, it was ordered by God himself.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye immortal light mouth, always with a confident smile on his face, first step out.


    Ye Qiuxian and some other heavenly masters followed closely.


    More than 8000 gods, mighty, toward the halo.


    The halo, huge and boundless, is more than a billion times larger than the planet of the vast universe.


    Both the heavenly palace and the army of exterminating heaven entered the halo from two different directions, just like a grain of dust, flying into the sea. It was too small.


    The closer he was to the halo, the more he felt the greatness of the eight halos. Lu Ming had to sigh that the people who set up this array were really incomparable and could not be guessed.


    Soon they were in the aura, and they didn''t feel anything different.


    There was no attack and there were no restrictions.


    However, in the course of the reign of emperor Honghuang, the reaction became more intense.


    The central area of the halo, a dark, like a dark vortex, in the non-stop rotation.


    Anyway, with Lu Ming''s eyesight, it is impossible to see what is behind the darkness. However, the strong people in the original environment can barely see that there is a continent in the dark.As for the specific features of the mainland, we can''t see clearly.


    When Lu Ming and Lu Ming pass through the halo and enter the central area, a strong attraction suddenly appears in the dark whirlpool, which attracts them in.


    This attraction is very strong, but Lu Ming feels that if she struggles hard, she can still break free.


    However, Lu Ming and others did not struggle. They were meant to enter the dark whirlpool, so there was no need to make a fuss.


    With this attraction, they quickly rush into the dark whirlpool and disappear.


    As soon as he entered the dark whirlpool, Lu Ming felt that he was dragged by a force and kept moving forward. After a long distance, he did not know how long it took. Suddenly, the darkness disappeared. Under Lu Ming, a vast land appeared.


    Lu Ming is falling in a straight line. He runs the force of taboo, stabilizes his body and stops in the air.


    After a glance, I found that the surrounding sky was full of human beings. More than 5000 gods who destroyed the heavenly army were here, and they did not separate.


    Not far below them, there was a thick forest, a vast and boundless forest with no end in sight.


    "What a huge tree!"


    Many people marveled.


    The trees in this forest are huge. Any tree with a diameter of more than 100 meters can be found everywhere.


    Height, that''s even more terrifying. It''s a huge thing. Lu Ming has a kind of access to the spirit palace.


    What surprised Lu Ming most was that the land gave him a familiar atmosphere.


    is as like as two peas, which are old, vast, heavy, great, and


    , which is almost the same as Lu Ming''s breath in the land of the flood and drought.


    "The mainland inside the Honghuang ring was made of the complete fragments of the Honghuang continent in the previous era. Is this continent also a fragment of Honghuang continent, keeping it intact?"


    Lu Ming''s heart turned.


    It''s very likely.


    The human king''s body was divided and sealed. This event happened before the great land was broken. Someone intercepted a small piece of complete Honghuang continent and sealed it in the thousand autumn battlefield. Therefore, it remained intact and full of vitality. Unlike those pieces of land that are the ruins of the universe, they have long lost the features of the flood and famine land.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4652

    "This continent is in good condition and full of vitality. I don''t know if there is any danger. Let''s get together and act together. Don''t disperse!"


    A thick voice rang out.


    It''s the mouth of a massive primitive God.


    Lu Ming recognized this man, who was named "Lion". He was a strong man standing at the peak of the God Lord, no less than the top emperor of the heavenly palace.


    The nine levels of God are not the peak of God.


    From Shenzhu Yizhong to Shenzhu jiuzhong, they are refining the universe bridge, making it longer and longer and extending towards the universe sea.


    To God nine heavy, the universe bridge to reach the universe sea, and the universe sea through.


    At this time, we can understand the origin of the universe.


    Once the origin of the universe has been achieved, it will condense the original seeds.


    Yes, it''s the original seed.


    Only by condensing the original seeds can we be regarded as the peak of God.


    The heavenly kings in the heavenly palace are the pinnacle of the God who condenses the original seeds.


    Of course, the original seeds of God''s peak are not as weak as Lu Ming, and the stored power of origin is so rare that only one move can break out.


    The existence of God''s peak, the original seed contains much more power than Lu Ming.


    The more the original power contained, the stronger the strength.


    Of course, strength is also related to the quality of the original force.


    Therefore, it is also the peak of God, and there is a big gap in strength.


    When the cohesive force of the original seed reaches a limit, the original seed will germinate and grow its original root, which is the source root. At this time, it is stepping into the original state.


    Of course, it is extremely difficult to germinate the original seeds and grow their roots.


    In any case, Shenzhu peak, which condenses the original seeds, is very powerful. It is much stronger than Shenzhu jiuzhong. Once the original power comes out, Shenzhu Jiuchong is irresistible and will be easily killed.


    Even in the peak of God, the lion is considered to be a top-level strong one, and it is only one step away from the original state.


    He is one of the leaders of the God kingdom of the destroyer army.


    As the lion opened its mouth, the crowd gathered in groups and flew in one direction.


    Leaping tens of thousands of miles away, there is no abnormal, there is no danger.


    "That''s..."


    suddenly, someone looked to the right.


    That direction, there are a small black spots, flying towards this side rapidly.


    After a few breaths, the little black spot becomes clear.


    That''s a living thing.


    "It''s from the heavenly palace!"


    A lot of people turned pale.


    "Why are people from Tiangong so close to us when they enter this continent in different directions from us


    Some exclaimed, some unbelievable.


    They thought that they didn''t meet the people in Tiangong so soon.


    Did not expect, just came in, met the people of the heavenly palace.


    The people of Tiangong, apparently also found the man who destroyed the army of heaven, stopped not far away.


    Then, two Tianren youth, surrounded by a group of strong men, came to the front.


    These two young people, of course, are immortal and immortal.


    "That''s Lu Ming, the taboo that defeated you?"


    Ye immortal''s eyes fall on Lu Ming. He seems to be very sensitive to the force of taboo.


    "Yes, it''s him, but last time he won by a fluke. Next time, I will be able to suppress him!"


    Ye seeks the immortal way, the eye dew cold light.


    "To lose is to lose, but it is not easy for him to defeat you. As expected, taboos are all evils, and none of them can be left."


    Ye immortal spoke with indifference.


    "Immortal childe, what shall we do now?"


    A king bowed down to ask.


    "Naturally, we have more than 8000 gods on our side, while there are only about 5000 gods on the rebels side. We have the absolute advantage to defeat the rebels at one stroke and seize the human king''s flesh in their hands."


    "What''s more, these 5000 gods are almost the majority of the rebels. If they can be destroyed in one fell swoop, the rebels will have no gods, and only a few of them will be left with a small number of origins."


    The LORD spoke with indifference, and his voice was heard in all the ears of the heavenly palace.


    "Get ready, let''s go, wipe out the rebels!"


    A heavenly king''s breath broke out, and he burst out first.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill, kill all the rebels!"


    On the side of Tiangong, there are more than 6000 gods of Tianren and more than 2000 gods of various nationalities, rushing to Lu Ming and others.


    Only the Yaxian people didn''t fight.


    More than 8000 gods joined hands. The sky and the earth were shaking violently. The terrible force formed a pressure. On the earth below, the huge trees were constantly broken and turned into powder.The sound of killing thundered in the sky, and more than 8000 rays of sunlight flashed towards the army of exterminators.


    The void was smashed in an instant, forming a huge black hole, and the scene was terrible.


    "Defense, full defense!"


    The man who killed the army of heaven changed his face.


    Some of the top gods roared.


    They only have about 5000 gods, and the number is more than 3000 less than the other side. If they fight together, they will definitely lose and be slaughtered.


    Only by gathering the strength of all the people and making full defense can we block the attack of the other side.


    On the side of the mietian army, in groups of three or five, all of them gathered together to fight with all their strength and used the secret skills of defense.


    In the palace of heaven, countless gorgeous rays of sunlight diffuse out, forming a layer of defense.


    There are huge shields, tortoise shell like light and shadow, huge God walls on one side, and huge metal steles on one side...


    Lu Ming also broke out with all his strength, and put the defense secrets of the 3000 ancient secret arts into full play.


    Great defense, big shield...


    all kinds of defense secrets and treasures are full of void.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    at the next moment, the attack and bombardment on the side of the Tiangong army broke out into earth shaking roars on the defense of the side of destroying the sky.


    All kinds of defense secrets and treasures vibrate violently.


    After all, the number of opponents is more than 3000, and the attack power is too strong.


    If there is a direct confrontation, this wave alone will cause many people to fall.


    However, they did not seek meritorious service, but sought no fault. They just defended with all their strength and gathered the strength of all people together to prevent the attack from the heavenly palace.


    Although all kinds of secret arts and treasures vibrated violently, they were finally defended.


    "Keep attacking and don''t give them a break!"


    A strong man roared.


    "Kill!"


    More than 8000 gods in the heavenly palace roared and launched the second wave of attack.


    "Back, back, defense, retreat!"


    Some of the strong men of the sky destroying army roared.


    The crowd continued to gather together to defend, then slowly retreated.


    Boom! Boom!


    It was also the fierce roar, terrible momentum, swept across the land, hundreds of thousands of miles around, completely destroyed, no grass.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4653

    However, this continent is hard to imagine. The afterwaves generated by so many powerful gods'' attacks only destroyed one layer of the earth''s surface, destroyed the vegetation on the surface, and did not break through or split the land.


    If we put it in the vast universe, we may be able to smash one star after another.


    We can see how strong this continent is.


    The second wave of attack was also blocked. With the help of this wave of attack, the mietian army quickly retreated.


    "Keep attacking. Don''t let them go."


    The people of the heavenly palace roared with all their might to launch the attack.


    But on the side of the army of exterminating heaven, the people of Tiangong can''t break through for a while.


    After seven or eight waves of attacks, they failed to break the defense of the mietian army.


    "Hateful..."


    many experts in Tiangong roared and felt that the mietian army was shrinking like a tortoise, so it was not easy to start.


    As long as they tear up the defense of the celestial army and force them to fight head-on, they can easily defeat the celestial army.


    Fight head-on, fight head-on, and the heavenly palace has the absolute advantage.


    Now the most troublesome problem is how to tear apart the defense of the heavenly army.


    Not far away, ye immortality and yaqiuxian stood still in the void, and did not take any action.


    "Yaxianzu, why don''t you fight? Let''s break the defense of mietian army."


    Yeqiuxian''s eyes, looked at the people of the Yaxian people, cold mouth, with the tone of command.


    "I, a Xianzu, have always been out of the way. We will not be involved in the affairs of your heavenly palace and the destruction of the heavenly army."


    A young man of the Yaxian tribe smiles.


    This young man, who seems to be in his twenties, is very handsome and has incomparable temperament. He is a man who can charm thousands of girls.


    "What is not involved, the universe is under the jurisdiction of our heavenly palace. No matter what race you are, you should obey the orders of the heavenly palace, including you sub immortal people. Now I order you to do something."


    Ye Qiuxian drinks and looks at the Yaxian youth coldly.


    "Ha ha!"


    Yaxian youth smile, with a touch of contempt on his face.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Ye Qiuxian''s eyes are cold.


    "What you said is ridiculous, so I laugh. It''s naive for you to order other races to be similar, and you want to give me directions to the Yaxian people."


    Yaxian youth sneer and irony.


    "Bold, you yaxianzu, are you going to rebel? I want to see how many catties you have."


    Ye Qiuxian drank coldly, stepped out one step, his body like a flash of lightning, rushed toward the youth of Yaxian nationality.


    After Yaxian youth, a middle-aged strong man stepped forward and wanted to make a move, but was stopped by the young man.


    "Give it to me. It''s said that yeqiuxian controls the power of perfect heaven. I''d like to see how powerful the power of perfect heaven is."


    The young man chuckled, his eyes glowing with expectation.


    The next moment, yeqiuxian attacked, the perfect power of heaven broke out, a palm toward the Yaxian youth boom down.


    The youth of Yaxian nationality did not dodge, but also flashed out to meet yaqiuxian.


    "Beyond my ability!"


    Ye Qiuxian''s heart was cold.


    He has already seen that the youth of Yaxian nationality is also the six fold God, just like him.


    It is not that he is too arrogant and arrogant, but that he is really too strong. In the universe, no one can compete with him at the same level except Lu Ming.


    Of course, except ye immortal, this special.


    It is naive that the youth of Yaxian nationality want to face his attack.


    Boom!


    The palms of the two people collided together, and a violent roar broke out.


    Yeqiuxian''s face changed.


    As soon as he fought, he felt that the perfect power of heaven met a strong enemy, and he did not have the power to defeat the other party in an instant. On the contrary, he felt that in the hands of Yaxian youth, there was a terrible force coming towards him, which made yeqiuxian step backward more than ten steps.


    On the other side, the youth of the Yaxian nationality, whose body shape is also backward, will retreat by more than ten steps.


    This move, two people share equally.


    "Ha ha ha, the power of perfect heaven is really powerful. I really learned it today."


    Yaxian youth laugh, eyes bloom, showing a strong sense of war.


    But ye Qiuxian, but in his heart, it is difficult to calm down.


    He was actually blocked. Although he had only used 80% of his strength just now, who can be sure that the youth of the Yaxian nationality used their full strength?


    Perhaps, the other side did not use their full strength.


    In the vast universe, in addition to the taboo Lu Ming, there were people who could compete with him, which made yeqiuxian very hard.


    "I don''t believe it. He must have done his best just now. The power of perfect heaven is invincible. No one can compete with me at the same level except Lu Ming."


    Yeqiuxian roared in his heart, and he was about to do it again."Enough, please!"


    At this time, ye immortal drank, and ye Qiuxian stopped abruptly.


    "Immortal childe, let me teach these Yaxian people a lesson. These people are more and more rebellious."


    Ye seeks the fairyland.


    "No, I have my own opinion. Quit!"


    Ye immortal way, the face slightly cold down.


    Ye Qiuxian did not dare to disobey the command of Ye immortal, but he could only retreat obediently, but he was very unwilling in his heart.


    "I didn''t expect that another genius came out to control the power of Yaxian. It''s really gratifying."


    Ye immortal smiles.


    "Immortal young master, you are welcome. I am just lucky to control the power of Yaxian."


    Yaxian youth smile response, to Ye immortal, he dare not neglect.


    Although he did not know the real identity of Ye immortal, he could see that ye Qiuxian, as well as the heavenly kings of Tianren family, were respectful to Ye immortal. It was absolutely amazing.


    "Today, we can break through the defense of mietian army without the help of Yaxian people."


    Ye immortal said, and looked at the battlefield again.


    Ye Qiuxian was in a state of disbelief.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. He feels that ye immortals have some fear of Yaxian people.


    Yes, it is.


    However, the immortal people in the history are incredible.


    Although Yaxian has always been ranked first among the top ten ethnic groups, no matter how strong it is, it is only the top ten races. In their eyes of heaven and man, it is mole ants that can be slaughtered at any time.


    The strongest man in the history of the Tianren clan is afraid of the Yaxian people. If it were not for the green eye, ye Qiuxian would be unbelievable.


    At the same time, he also understood one thing in his heart, that is, Yaxian people are not simple, very simple.


    He used to look down on the ashen.


    "It seems that we are going to do something, yeqiuxian. We should be ready to urge the left arm of the king of man at any time. We should use the strength of the human king''s body to tear up the defense of the heavenly army."


    Ye immortal opened his mouth and said, his body has rushed out. In the process of rushing out, he has taken out the human king''s left leg and integrated into his left leg.


    When he appeared over the battlefield, the strength of the king''s left leg had been inspired by him.


    Boom!


    The immortal stepped out with one foot, and a giant foot that startled the sky appeared and stepped down towards the army of destroying heaven. The power was extremely terrible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4654

    "No, that''s the strength of the king of man''s body. I''ll stop him."


    The primitive God "Xi" roared. He also controlled the king''s right leg, so he felt it as soon as ye immortal made a move.


    Without any hesitation, "Xi" also integrated the power of the king''s right leg, head down, leg up, and thrust up, inspiring the power of the king''s right leg. There was also a giant foot that appeared and exploded upward, colliding with the immortal attack of yah.


    Boom!


    An earth shaking roar sounded, as if two strong men of the original state were fighting, and then two giant feet collapsed at the same time. One of Xi and yaimmortal floated upward and the other fell down.


    This move is equally divided.


    At the next moment, ye immortal urged the strength of Wang RenWang''s left leg to launch an attack, and "Xi" also attacked.


    With his immortal strength, to stimulate the left leg of a man, he can only insist on a time of breathing more, so he should make a quick decision.


    Two people''s speed, are extremely amazing, one more breath, enough for two people to fight more moves.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In a time of breathing, the two sides fought seven or eight moves in a row, all of which were equal.


    "It seems that the two men inspire the human king''s physical body. They seem to have almost the same combat power, and both can reach the original level. It seems that they have little to do with the cultivation of people."


    In the crowd, Lu Ming observed carefully.


    The cultivation of "Xi" is the eight fold of God, which is obviously higher than the other side, but the two men are tied.


    Moreover, the combat power played out can reach the original level, which is similar to the power that Lu Ming urged RenWang to play.


    It seems that it has little to do with one''s own cultivation.


    This may be because the power contained in the human king''s body is too terrible, and their strength is too low, which can only be used as a trigger point to stimulate a part of the strength of the king''s body.


    Therefore, no matter how strong or weak they are, as long as they stimulate the human king''s physical body and burst out of power, they can reach the origin.


    After seven or eight moves, no one could do anything about it. However, their own strength was almost exhausted and had to stop.


    Yah, immortal, retreats quickly.


    And "Xi" also fell among the exterminators.


    "Yaqiuxian, you do it."


    The Lord immortal orders, then takes out several God Dan to swallow, starts to restore the strength.


    "Give it to me!"


    Yeqiuxian stepped out, and the man Wang''s left arm was integrated into his left arm.


    "Break it for me!"


    Yeqiuxian drank a lot and blew out a fist. The strength of the king''s left arm broke out, and a huge fist came towards the exterminator.


    "No, it''s the strength of the king''s body again..."


    "Xi" felt the roar.


    "I want to do it, I want to do it..."


    Lu Ming''s heart is turning, and she is also a little anxious. She can''t decide whether to do it or not.


    He controlled the secret of the king''s right arm. No one knew about it, and he didn''t want to reveal it.


    Once such a precious thing is exposed, he can''t keep it with his cultivation.


    Even if he can keep it, he will be watched by the people in Tiangong. There must be endless pursuit in the back. The heavenly palace will certainly take away the right arm of Wang from him at all costs.


    His original intention was to get the trunk of the human king''s body, and even other parts of the human king''s body, so as to form a complete human king''s body.


    Just as Lu Ming hesitated, the attack of yeqiuxian had fallen.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    the earth shaking roar sounded, and yeqiuxian inspired the king of man''s left arm to burst out the power of the original territory. It was too strong, and the numerous defenses laid down by the exterminator army were blasted one after another.


    In an instant, more than 200 defenses were defeated.


    Many of the gods defending that position were shaking violently, their faces were pale, and the corners of their mouths overflowed with blood.


    Fortunately, they got in the way.


    But many people feel very heavy.


    The attack power of the original level is too strong. It will break the balance. If you continue to attack, you will probably tear their defense.


    However, the strongmen of Tiangong swarm in, and their defense will be completely torn apart, and then it will be a scuffle.


    Once there is a scuffle, there will be a lot of bad luck on the side of the mietian army.


    "Break it for me!"


    Yaqiuxian roars and wants to fight again.


    He can only support one more breath without any delay. He should work hard and tear up the defense against the sky army.


    "It''s coming. Try your best to block it. Do it!"


    There''s someone yelling from the sky destroying army.


    Boom!


    Yeqiuxian another blow down, the power is amazing.


    Shua!


    At this time, Lu Ming rose from the sky and merged into the right arm of the king of man.


    He decided to go after all.


    At this time, there is no way out. It is better to expose the enemy than to tear it apart.Once the defense is torn, the exterminator will be more or less dangerous. Similarly, Lu Ming is also in danger. People in Tiangong will definitely target him first. In the face of so many experts, even if he is strong, he will die.


    The power of the king of man''s right arm was stimulated. Lu Ming made a fist, and the same huge fist was formed. Together with yeqiuxian''s fist, a startling roar broke out, and the two retreated at the same time.


    "Blocked!"


    At the same time, some people are confused.


    They didn''t expect that there were still people who could stop yaqiuxian and destroy the heavenly army. Isn''t there only a human king''s body.


    "Lu Ming, you have a king''s flesh."


    At this point, yeqiuxian roars, and then continues to attack.


    Two people again right a move, still not win or lose.


    Others, however, are shocked.


    It seems that Lu Ming really has mastered a human king''s flesh.


    In particular, Tang junmochang and others who are familiar with Lu Ming are even more in awe of each other.


    They are already familiar with Lu Ming. Along the way, they have already known all the secrets of Lu Ming. Now they find that they are very wrong.


    Lu Ming''s body, hidden do not know how many secrets, hidden do not know how many cards.


    "It''s the right arm of the king, and all the limbs of the king have appeared. However, where is the head of the king?"


    Ye immortal whispers.


    He judged that the human king''s head should not be in the mietian army.


    Not on the army of exterminators, but where?


    Ye immortal glanced at the Yaxian people, who was a young man of the Yaxian people, with a smile.


    Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming and ye Qiuxian are very fast. At this time, they have already fought five or six moves, and the time has passed and one more breath has passed.


    "No, I''m exhausted. Back!"


    Ye Qiuxian was surprised and quickly retreated with the residual power.


    "I have one more shot. Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks a lot, and then he blows out a fist and rushes to yaqiuxian.


    Just now ye Qiuxian shot first, and then Lu Ming made a fist, so Lu Ming still has the power to strike.


    A terrible fist force, towards yeqiu Xian, let Ye Qiu Xian''s pupil shrink sharply.


    However, around yeqiuxian, there are all the strong in Tiangong. At once, five strong men at the level of emperor Tianjun joined hands to fight against Lu Ming''s blow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4655

    Five Heavenly King level strong men appear in front of yeqiuxian, and jointly play a defense secret to block Lu Ming''s attack.


    Boom!


    When a huge earthquake broke out, the fierce energy swept all directions. The defense secret skill played by the five heavenly kings was defeated directly, and the furious vigor bombarded the five heavenly kings.


    The five heavenly kings'' bodies were shaking violently, their bodies suddenly retreated, and they spat out blood.


    Three of them had their arms blown and bloody.


    In addition, two of them were slightly weaker and even worse. They flew directly into the forest in the distance, smashed a dozen big trees and smashed them into the ground, making a big hole in the ground.


    They lay in the pit, pale and hard to move.


    Although the five heavenly kings were not dead, they were all devastated. The difference between the fighting power of God and the original state was not a little bit.


    "What a pity!"


    Lu Ming sighs. After this move, the strength in his body is exhausted and he can''t continue to attack.


    If you take another move, you can definitely kill several emperors.


    With the help of a blow just now, Lu Ming flew into the crowd of the Tianjun army and was protected.


    "The limbs of the king''s flesh appear. Where is the head of the king?"


    Ye immortal whispers.


    Just then, ye immortal''s face suddenly changed.


    Suddenly, his left leg is shaking away from the sky.


    "Leave it for me!"


    Ye immortal drinks and grabs his hand in the air. He has a strong attraction. He wants to catch the king''s left leg, but it doesn''t work at all. A slight shock on his left leg breaks through Ye''s immortal power and flies into the sky.


    At the same time, the same thing happened to Lu Ming, ye Qiuxian and Xi, and they all flew out of them.


    Lu Ming exerts the power of taboo to stop it, but it is of no use.


    Xi and yeqiuxian are the same. Even if the strong people around them want to help and stop them, they are useless. Those who are at the peak of God are shocked by the human king''s body and cough up blood and retreat directly.


    All the limbs of the king''s body flew up into the sky, emitting a gorgeous glow.


    "Seal it for me!"


    All of a sudden, a roar spread all over the hall.


    People''s eyes, can''t help looking at the direction of the Yaxian people.


    At the moment, more than 300 Yaxian deities formed an array, playing all kinds of light and suppressing a stone head.


    This stone head is flying from the young man of Yaxian nationality.


    "The human head of the king!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    "It turns out that the head of the human king''s flesh is on the Yaxian people."


    Lu Ming, ye immortality and others could not help but say such a sentence.


    At the same time, people are shocked by the strength of Yaxian.


    Only three hundred gods came to Yaxian. Before that, the three hundred gods did not reveal their breath. Instead, they used a method to hide the breath. They concealed it well, and even the existence of the God''s peak could not be seen through.


    At this time, in order to block the head of the king, Yaxian people broke out with all their strength and revealed their accomplishments.


    God is more than six.


    The three hundred gods of the Yaxian tribe are actually more than six levels of God, and the lowest level of cultivation is the sixth level of God.


    This shocked most of the people on the scene.


    It is not surprising that there are three hundred gods, but all of them are more than six gods, which is terrible.


    This shows that the gods of the Yaxian people are more powerful than expected, but only some of them have higher cultivation.


    Yaxian people, have such terrible strength?


    In particular, those who destroy the heavenly army are even more ugly.


    Fortunately, the Yaxian people have not been able to attack them. If they had helped the heavenly palace to attack them, they would have been defeated.


    All the people at the scene, only Ye immortal''s face was calm, which seemed not unexpected.


    However, it did not help that the three hundred gods of the Yaxian clan joined hands to suppress the head of the king of man. A slight shock in the head of the king of man broke through the obstruction of the three hundred gods of the Yaxian family, leaving the three hundred gods pale and their bodies unable to retreat.


    And the human king''s head has been flying high.


    The limbs and head of the king of man, all in the sky, seemed to have a certain resonance and sent out a gorgeous glow. At the next moment, the limbs and head of the king of man flew towards the North together. The speed was amazing, and disappeared in a flash.


    The people were stunned, even if it was yah immortal, who obviously did not expect this scene.


    "What''s the matter? Box, what''s going on? Why does the human king fly away suddenly


    Lu Ming''s spiritual knowledge condenses in the Honghuang ring and asks about the bronze box.


    However, the bronze box did not respond.No matter what Lu Ming asked, the bronze box didn''t respond. It looked like "pretending to be dead.".


    Ye immortal, ye Qiuxian, Xi, and the youth of Yaxian nationality also asked about the bronze box, but the bronze box did not respond.


    "Let''s chase!"


    The young man of Yaxian nationality drank a lot and flew to the north with the master of Yaxian.


    "Immortal childe, what shall we do?"


    One day, the strong man of human race asked immortal childe.


    "It''s strange at this time. Even if we catch up, we may not be able to catch up. Let the Yaxian people take the lead. You can continue to fight and kill the rebels!" Yah, the immortal orders.


    "Kill!"


    The master of Tiangong, continue to attack, more than 8000 gods'' attack, to the exterminator.


    The number is too much. Although Lu Ming once hit five strong men at the emperor level, it has little impact on the whole situation.


    On the side of the exterminator, they can only defend with all their strength, and have no ability to fight back.


    "Help, help..."


    suddenly, a cry for help came from a distance.


    A lot of people look over there.


    Over there, there are two strong men at Tianjun level. They are the two people who have been beaten seriously by Lu Ming. These two people have been lying on the ground, unable to move, and are trying their best to heal their wounds.


    I don''t know when, not far from the two, a huge tiger appeared.


    The tiger, with two long tusks, gazed greedily at the two heavenly kings.


    Roar!


    The tiger roared and rushed to the two emperors. He opened his mouth to swallow them up.


    The two heavenly kings were extremely frightened, and all the remaining forces burst out, barely stopping a fierce tiger''s attack, and yelling in horror at the same time.


    "Evil animal, look for death!"


    The people''s Congress of Tianren people drank, and dozens of strong men of Tianren nationality made a move towards the tiger.


    Dozens of rays of light flew to the tiger, bombarded the tiger and rolled it out.


    However, the tiger did not die, just a few more wounds on his body, and there was continuous blood outflow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4656

    Roar!


    The tiger was wounded and seemed to be extremely angry, staring at the heaven and men, roaring, eyes full of murders.


    "A brute, dare not accept, kill!"


    The dozens of experts of Tianren clan launched another attack and flew to the tiger again.


    This time, the tiger learned to be obedient, turned around and walked, crossing the forest longitudinally, with an amazing speed, and disappeared in the depth of the forest in a twinkling of an eye.


    "The beast escaped quickly."


    Those Tianren are cold hum, and continue to attack the mietian army.


    However, before two moves were launched, a roar came out of the deep forest.


    This roar, earth shaking, through the gold split stone, straight through the clouds, as if to tear the sky apart.


    And some of them are breaking, and some of them are shaking.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the ground vibrated violently, coming from the depths of the forest, like another giant, coming towards this side.


    Soon, it was clear to the public that it was indeed a giant.


    A fierce tiger, more than 1000 meters tall, with two tusks in its mouth, is sharper than a sword.


    Over the place, those huge ancient wood, constantly burst to pieces.


    Behind it, there are also two tigers that are much smaller. One of them has a wound on his body, which is the one that was beaten away by the Tianren people before.


    Roar!


    In front of that big tiger roars, the terrible sound wave, let many people''s faces change greatly, the body unceasingly retreats.


    The tiger''s eyes were red with blood, revealing a strong killing opportunity. His eyes swept over the people on both sides of the Tianjun and Tiangong, and then leaped to the other side of the heavenly palace. With a wave of his paw, several extremely sharp claw awns tore the void and grabbed at the heavenly palace.


    "Block it!"


    The people in the temple of heaven were surprised. The tiger''s momentum was so terrible that it was far beyond the realm of God. It seemed that it was facing a source.


    The people of the heavenly palace did not care to continue to attack the Tianjun army. They turned all their attacks to the fierce tiger.


    More than eight thousand gods attacked together. The power was unimaginable. No matter how strong the tiger was, it couldn''t compete with more than 8000 gods. The claw awn it seized was defeated.


    A lot of the rest of the attack fell on the tiger.


    Boom and boom...


    a series of roars sounded, and the tiger''s huge body was blasted out, rolling hundreds of thousands of meters on the ground, and knocked down many big trees.


    But, this tiger, it''s OK.


    There was no wound on his body. After rolling for a distance, he struggled to get up, shook his head, and then let out an angry roar. The killing machine was more powerful than before.


    Roar!


    The fierce tiger roars and rushes to the heavenly palace again. The two claws wave continuously. At the same time, a huge light column is ejected from the mouth. Its power is incomparably terrifying.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    A heavenly king roared, and more than 8000 experts from Tiangong attacked together, blocking the tiger''s attack, and flying the tiger.


    But the tiger is still OK, shaking his head to stand up, there is no wound on his body.


    Even those who are strong at the level of emperor can''t leave a wound on them.


    "The original state, the tiger, must be the existence of the original state."


    Someone yelled.


    "Even if it''s the original state, it''s impossible to have nothing under the attack of so many gods."


    Other people yelled.


    Many people look ugly.


    Yes, there are more than 8000 gods. Among them, there are not a few of them with more than seven gods, and there are not a few of them even at the peak of the gods. So many powerful people can definitely kill a god alive and dead.


    However, this fierce tiger, but stubbornly withstood, this is how to return a responsibility?


    "Honghuang relic species, which are left over from the flood and famine land of the last era, are extremely powerful in body and extremely amazing in defense. They can not be broken by you."


    The voice of yah immortal rings.


    The flood and famine left behind!


    Everyone was shocked.


    Is this tiger still alive from the last era to the present?


    For the existence of the original state, Shouyuan is the same as the universe. If the universe does not die, it will not die. Even if we live from the last era to the present, it is normal.


    "Let''s go back!"


    Such an opportunity will not be missed by the exterminator. Now the people in Tiangong have no time to take care of them. It is a good opportunity to leave.


    More than 5000 people of the annihilation army gathered together and retreated towards the rear.


    Even if the people of Tiangong wanted to pursue, they couldn''t do it. The fierce tiger killed them again.


    People in the heavenly palace can only concentrate on the fierce tiger.


    The tiger''s attack power is about the same as the general origin, but its defense is too strong, its skin is rough and its flesh is thick, and its bones are not sure how hard it is. So many attacks fall on it, and they can''t break the defense.


    Finally helpless, ye immortal also ordered to retreat.More than 8000 gods of the heavenly palace, attacking and retreating, disappeared in this area in a flash.


    After the exterminators left the sight of Tiangong, they quickened their speed, flew to the West first, and then left for the north after flying enough distance.


    After all, the king of man flies to the north.


    They speculated that the trunk part of the king''s flesh was probably in the north, and the limbs and head of the king of man flew to the north only after sensing the body''s trunk.


    Only when we go to the north can we find the human king''s body.


    However, instead of flying high above, they landed in the forest and walked fast through the forest.


    The appearance of the tiger just now reminds them that this continent is likely to be a species left over from the last era.


    The vast and desolate land of the last era was mysterious to everyone. The living creatures at that time did not know how powerful they were. However, from the tiger, we can see that there must be the existence of the original territory. How dare they be careless.


    Flying at high altitude, it''s easy to be watched. If there are a few left over from the original place, they may be wiped out.


    But even though they were walking through the forest, they were soon attacked.


    Several giant boa constrictors, all green, each several hundred meters long and more than ten meters in diameter, wound around several big trees and killed Lu Ming and others.


    Fortunately, these boa constrictors are not too strong, only God''s eight nine heavy appearance, the attack power is not high.


    However, the defense is so strong that none of the master Jiuchong''s masters can break through the defense of several boa constrictors. Finally, several masters at the peak of the God urge the original power to kill several boa constrictors.


    After killing several boa constrictors, several masters at the peak of the God Lord did not waste and collected the bodies of several boa constrictors.


    This boa constrictor is a remnant of the great famine. Its defense is really abnormal. The armor made from snake skin is also very amazing.


    This makes many people''s eyes light up.


    This continent, apart from other things, is a treasure. It is full of treasures.


    If the tiger could be killed before, and made of leather armor from its skin, it would be difficult for even the strong in the original territory to break through the defense.


    Unfortunately, it''s too hard to kill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4657

    The crowd continued to move toward the north. For a few hours, they were attacked by several waves. The strongest one reached the peak of the LORD God. The body was strong and the defense was strong. They ran into each other and were killed by them.


    In the end, several strong men at the top of the God Lord joined hands, and even one of the deity''s peaks even worshipped the source level divine soldiers. Finally, this God''s peak creature was killed.


    This makes everyone''s heart, have some heavy.


    It''s too difficult to kill these kinds of seeds left behind by flood and famine. They are still relatively small in number. If the number is large, it is really difficult to deal with it.


    The crowd adjusted and moved on.


    Some of the strongmen at the peak of the gods arranged for some people to disperse around to explore the traces of the seeds left behind in the flood and famine. If they find a particularly strong one or a large number of them, they will make a detour immediately.


    Half a day later...


    suddenly...


    "enemy attack, enemy attack..."


    in the forest in front of us, there was a roar, and then there was a fierce roar, the sword Qi and knife awn burst out, and there was a big war.


    All of a sudden, their muscles tightened, their eyes swept around and they were ready for the war.


    Shua Shua Shua! ...


    the gods scattered around quickly retreated from the ground to the large army.


    "What''s going on?"


    The primitive God lion roared and inquired.


    "There are flood and famine left species, many flood and famine left species..."


    some people roar.


    "Why do you find out now?"


    The lion roared.


    "The other party is too cunning, too fast, and can hide in the trees, it is difficult to find out, you should be careful, maybe the other party has been close..."


    someone answered.


    At the next moment, Lu Ming feels all over his body standing on his head, as if something terrible is staring at him in the dark.


    Oh! Oh! ...


    immediately, from all directions, there were bursts of calls, which were almost the same as the howling of wolves.


    Then, Lu Ming and they found that in the surrounding trees, there appeared a head of Blue Wolf.


    These giant wolves, each of which is 10 meters tall, has a huge body and blue color, which is similar to the color of giant trees. They can easily blend into those giant trees.


    At a glance, there are no less than hundreds.


    They stand on the branches of those giant trees and stare at Lu Ming and others.


    Many people''s hair was blown up, but they were found so close by so many species left by the flood and famine.


    "Defend, defend..."


    the lion roars.


    Whew...


    a long howl, and then hundreds of blue giant wolves, towards the people who killed the sky army.


    "Let''s go!"


    The lion roared. Let''s go first.


    The other people of the sky destroying army also joined hands to attack more than 5000 attacks, and went to kill them in all directions and bombarded the green wolves.


    A lot of big blue wolves were beaten out, but they stood up shaking their heads, nothing happened.


    Only a few big blue wolves were killed, and that was killed by the presence of God''s peak.


    The defense is amazing.


    Woo Hoo...


    the wolf howled and continued to rush towards the destroyers.


    These big blue wolves have different fighting power. The weak ones are the triple of God and the strong ones are the peak of God.


    In particular, those giant wolves at the peak of God are too powerful. With their strong defense, they can only force the exterminator to defend with all their strength, as if they were dealing with the heavenly palace.


    However, these giant wolves are obviously not like the heavenly palace.


    These giant wolves are on defense, crazy impact.


    And after a while of impact, under the ground, suddenly also rushed out hundreds of giant wolves, from Lu Ming and their feet.


    This time, caught off guard, dozens of gods were torn by the Blue Wolf and became the green meal.


    Moreover, the defense of the exterminator army should not be completely torn apart and become a scuffle.


    Roar!


    A giant blue wolf with five levels of God roars at Lu Ming. It is more than 10 meters tall, like a hill, and presses down on Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks lightly, and the Ares gun comes out like a flash of lightning.


    Poof!


    The Ares gun directly pierced the wolf''s neck and pierced it.


    One shot!


    Lu Ming draws out the Ares gun and kills another wolf.


    The God of war spear is the top source level magic weapon with extremely sharp point. At the beginning, Naye chutianji''s source level magic weapon armor was pierced by the God of war gun, which shows how sharp the war god gun is.


    These big blue wolves, though astonishing in defense, could not resist the sharpness of the Ares gun.


    Poof!The green Wolf, who had been the sixth of the gods, was assassinated by Lu Ming with one shot.


    Lu Ming, armed with the God of war gun in his hand, is able to assassinate a huge green Wolf with each shot.


    In less than a minute, six big blue wolves were killed by Lu Ming.


    However, other people are not as successful as Lu Ming. They are not so easy to break through the defense of the blue giant wolf. More than 500 blue giant wolves have killed and killed the sky army crazily. There are more than 100 casualties on this side.


    In particular, those giant wolves at the summit of God are more powerful. On the side of the exterminator, a single God peak can''t block a green giant wolf. At least two strong men at the top of God''s peak can stop the Blue Wolf.


    And can kill the Blue Wolf, even less, only a few.


    The existence of these gods'' peaks all have source level magic soldiers. Only source level divine soldiers can kill those giant wolves at the peak of gods.


    However, there are too few people in charge of the source level.


    You know, even among the strong in the original state, most of them don''t have source level magic soldiers.


    Those who can have source level magic soldiers in Shenzhu state are found in the ruins of the universe by people with atmospheric transport.


    "Shall I borrow some?"


    Lu Ming''s heart turned.


    There are not a small number of God soldiers on his body. If he can lend the existence of the God''s peak, he will certainly increase their combat power.


    Lu Ming was about to take action when a fierce wind came. A huge Blue Wolf flew into the sky and killed Lu Ming with his face full of opportunities. His sharp claws were even sharper than the magic knife and grabbed Lu Ming''s head.


    There is no time to dodge. Lu Ming waves the Ares gun and sweeps out.


    When a sound, the war god gun and the green Wolf''s claws collide together, erupts the intense roar, Lu Ming body crazy shock, can''t help but retreat backward.


    "God''s nine wolf!"


    Lu Ming''s heart sank.


    Obviously, just now that killed six green giant wolves, has been the powerful wolf''s eye.


    The one who attacked Lu Ming just now was a giant wolf of the nine gods.


    Oh!


    The giant wolf roared and killed Lu Ming again. His huge claws grabbed Lu Ming and made a piercing sound in the air.


    In the face of God''s nine heavy wolf, Lu Ming can only fight with all his strength, and has no spare power to send out the source level Shenbing.


    Whew!


    The Ares gun turns into a flash of lightning, which stabs the wolf''s eyebrows. However, it is blocked by the wolf''s sharp claws. Lu Ming''s arm is numb by the shock and retreats for several steps.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4658

    "What a powerful force!"


    Lu Ming feels numbness in her arms and blood in her body.


    This big blue wolf, with amazing strength, is not inferior to the same level of Tianren.


    As a matter of fact, the forces of these flood and famine relic species are very strong. The first World War at the same level will not be weaker than that of Tianren.


    Previously, I felt that these forces were not particularly prominent. They were mainly compared with their defense capabilities. Their defense capabilities were too amazing, but they ignored their strength.


    The first World War at the same level is not weaker than the strength of the Tianren people. In the vast universe, it is already at the peak.


    Shenzhu Jiuchong''s Blue Wolf, in the face-to-face confrontation, has faintly overtaken Lu Ming.


    Roar!


    The Blue Wolf roared, and a heat wave burst out of his mouth. He leaped forward and continued to kill Lu Ming.


    Whew, whew, whew...


    Lu Ming brandishes the war god gun, stabs out the spear awn, and fights with the giant wolf fiercely.


    Now Lu Ming''s number of cards is less, there is no man Wang''s right arm this biggest card, only the power of the source.


    However, the power of the source is only one move. Although it is powerful, it can not be used easily.


    Lu Ming must find the right opportunity, will display it, in order to kill one hit.


    Not far away, there was a cry of wolf howling. Those big blue wolves attacked more fiercely, and they kept fighting with their strong defense.


    Although the number of people on the side of the exterminator is ten times more than that of the Blue Wolf, there are not many experts who can kill the wolf.


    It must be at least two times higher than the green Wolf to break the defense of the Blue Wolf.


    As a result, it is very difficult to kill those blue wolves with God''s eight or more.


    "The wolf king is at the far end. The wolf pack is generally controlled by the wolf king. As long as you kill the wolf king, you can beat back the wolf pack."


    The primitive God lion drank.


    Many people also saw a huge blue wolf standing on the branch of a giant tree not far away.


    This big blue wolf has a whole body of cyan, and its blue hair is beating like a blue flame.


    This giant wolf is obviously the wolf king.


    Every time it roars, the wolves will attack madly.


    "I''ll kill him!"


    "Add me!"


    Immediately, there are three figures, out of the encirclement, killed the wolf king.


    These three figures are the existence of God''s peak.


    Roar!


    Without fear, the wolf king met the three masters with sharp claws and blocked them.


    Three masters and wolf king against more than a dozen moves, did not distinguish the winner or loser.


    This wolf king''s strength is very amazing. Although he didn''t step into the source, his combat power was much stronger than that of other gods.


    "If you want to kill wolf king, you must go with me, Tianxuan!"


    The lion roared, the body quickly inflated up, into a hundred feet high, toward the wolf king rushed.


    Another master of wuchong, together with the lion, killed the wolf king.


    Both of them control the source level divine soldiers, and their combat power is much stronger than the peak of other gods.


    With two masters in charge of the source level magic soldiers, they immediately gained the absolute upper hand.


    After a few moves, the lion hit the wolf with a source level magic weapon, leaving a huge wound on the wolf.


    Source level Shenbing, with the blessing of God''s peak power, is enough to break the defense of giant wolf.


    The existence of God''s peak also condenses the original seeds. The power of the origin is much more than that of Lu Ming. It stimulates the source level Shenbing with amazing power.


    Whew....


    when the wolf king was injured, he immediately roared and wanted to summon other wolves to help him.


    "Entangle them..."


    the people who killed the heavenly army roared.


    The number of them is ten times more than that of the giant wolf. Although many people can''t break through the defense of the giant wolf, it is still possible to stop the wolf and roll those giant wolves out.


    Thousands of attacks broke out and bombarded the wolves. Although the damage was not enough, the wolves would never rush out.


    And the five masters at the top of the gods attack with all their strength.


    The three have no source level magic soldiers to contain wolf king, and the two active level magic soldiers launch the main attack.


    After more than a dozen moves, the lion finally seized the opportunity and cut off the head of the wolf king.


    When the wolf king died, all the other blue wolves were confused, howling and attacking. After being repelled by the exterminator for several waves, the blue wolves retreated one after another, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Huhh...


    many people are relieved. It is hard to deal with the flood and famine. If it is not for killing the wolf king, they will have to pay more losses.


    Even so, more than 50 gods were killed in that wave.This is the God. The God of the whole army of exterminators, together with those who are not available, will not exceed 6000.


    It is absolutely a great loss to die so many at once.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I think we are going to act separately."


    There was a master at the peak of the God.


    Everyone nodded and understood a truth.


    Five thousand people will work together. The goal is too big, and it is easy to attract the seeds left behind by flood and famine.


    Only when we act separately, the target will not be so big. If we act, we can be more flexible, and we can easily avoid those left behind by floods and droughts.


    "I suggest that we divide into small teams, each with no more than ten people, and disperse to move away from those left behind by the flood and famine, and head for the north. When and where will we go


    The lion said.


    If they are scattered, they will lose more than ten people even if they encounter the extremely powerful and irresistible legacy of flood and famine.


    But if we act together, if we suddenly encounter a large number of flood and famine left behind, such as the previous kind of wolf pack, if we add a few flood and famine left over from the original territory, they will be in danger of annihilation.


    "Yes, I agree!"


    "I agree!"


    ...


    everyone nodded.


    "However, the main purpose of our trip is for the human king''s body. This is very important to the outcome of the war between us and the heavenly palace. There must be no loss. Lu Ming and Xi can control the human king''s physical body, which may play a key role in the end. I suggest that when we disperse, some top strong people will follow them and protect them. Do you think How about it? "


    The lion continued to speak.


    "I have no opinion!"


    "I don''t mind!"


    Everyone nodded.


    Although it is much safer to follow the strong, people also know that the flesh body of the king of man is the key. If the human king''s body is obtained by the heavenly palace, the army of destroying heaven will be destroyed.


    Lu Ming and Xi are indeed the key figures, and it is necessary to be protected.


    Naturally, Lu Ming would not have any opinions.


    Immediately, the group began to group.


    Most of them are in groups of eight or nine.


    After dividing, they fly to the north and disappear in the vast forest.


    In general, each group will have at least one master who is more than seven times of God.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4659

    Lu Ming, together with Lu Ming, has nine people.


    In addition, eight of them are all masters at the peak of the God Lord. Two of them also have the source level magic soldiers, and the lion is one of them.


    "Xi" is surrounded by eight deities, and two of them control the source level magic soldiers.


    In addition, there are many experts in Tang Jun''s group. Tang Jun''s identity is Tang Feng''s daughter. Naturally, people will focus on protection.


    "Lu Ming, take care, we will make peace in the North!"


    Tang Junlai said goodbye to Lu Ming.


    "You too!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Later, Tang Jun followed her group and disappeared in the forest.


    "Lu Ming, let''s go too!"


    Lion road.


    Lu Ming nods, and they set off.


    They went west for a while, then went north.


    This forest is so vast that about 5000 of them are scattered into more than 500 teams, scattered in the vast forest, like a small stone into the sea, and disappear without trace in a blink of an eye.


    In the process of their advance, the lion and seven other masters secretly protect Lu Ming in the middle. Two of the fastest masters explore the way ahead. Once they find that there are strong flood and famine left in front of them, they will make a detour.


    Lu Ming was also very happy.


    There are fewer people, they are more flexible than before, and their speed is also increased many times. They are constantly flashing in the forest, and large areas of territory are left behind by them.


    On the way, every once in a while, they will encounter the flood and famine.


    There are strong and weak species left over from flood and famine.


    The weak one is equivalent to the divine king''s realm, while the stronger one is the Shenzhu state. In a short period of three days, Lu Ming and his wife have at least encountered hundreds of remains of Shenzhu state.


    Even, they met two of the original places, but they avoided them in advance and took a detour.


    As long as they don''t step into each other''s territory and take a detour from afar, they will not pursue them.


    Along the way, Lu Ming and others were secretly shocked.


    There are too many powerful flood and famine species left in this continent.


    The nine of them just walked along one direction. In three days, they met hundreds of the flood left seeds of God''s land, and two of them from the original land. In addition to the group of green giant wolves they met before, there were more than 600 of them.


    This is definitely just part of the continent.


    There are so many kinds of gods left in this land. All of them together may be more than the gods of the whole universe.


    This is amazing. Anyone who can control the flood and famine left here can dominate the flood and famine universe.


    It''s just a continent. There are so many powerful flood and famine relic species. How many masters will there be in the last century?


    God goes everywhere, the origin is more like a dog?


    "This is not right. According to the ancient records excavated from the ruins of the universe, even in the vast land of the last era, there could not be so many masters or gods everywhere..."


    the lion shook his head.


    There are many gods in the vast land, which is certain, and I am afraid it is difficult to measure.


    However, they have only been away for three days, because they have to be alert to the powerful flood and famine left behind, so the speed is not very fast, and the distance is not very long.


    In this distance, there are more than 100 species left in the land of God. This density is too high.


    We should know that the vast area of the flood land in the last era is astonishing. The total amount of the ruins of the whole universe, all the pieces of the continent, and all the planets in the flood and famine universe, together, is the area of the Honghuang continent.


    Although this continent is large in area, it is not as big as the battlefield in thousands of years. Compared with the complete land of flood and famine, it is only a drop in the ocean.


    According to this density, how many masters in the vast land have to be?


    This is obviously inconsistent with those ancient records.


    "It is obvious that this continent is extraordinary, and it is only in a small area that there are so many powerful flood and famine left behind species."


    Another god of the peak of the master road.


    This makes people''s hearts more heavy. The more extraordinary this continent is, the more powerful the flood and famine left behind, the greater the pressure on them.


    There is more uncertainty in the competition for the flesh of the king.


    In the future, they not only have to face the strong in Tiangong and Yaxian, but also may have to face the powerful legacy of flood and famine.


    I''m afraid this trip will be full of difficulties and crises.


    "Be careful!"


    All of a sudden, the voice of an expert in front of Lu Ming and others sounded in the way of transmission, full of dignity.


    Lu Ming and others in the heart of a Deng, immediately hold their breath, convergence of breath.


    "Look at the front..."


    a height points to the front.In front of them, there are about a dozen peaks, all of which are huge and very high, extending to the sky.


    One of the highest peaks, at least a million Zhang.


    But it''s not the most amazing. What''s amazing is that there''s a giant snake winding around this million foot high peak.


    This giant snake, from the bottom of the mountain, circled all the way up, winding the highest peak among them.


    Terror, a terrible serpent.


    Even if they are far away, the breath of this giant snake is still frightening.


    The original state, this giant snake, is absolutely the existence of the original state, which is incomparably powerful.


    GA!


    Just then, in the sky, there was a sharp cry. The clouds were torn and another giant appeared.


    It was a huge white bird with snow-white feathers all over the body. It was huge, and it spread its wings to block out the sun.


    The giant bird swooped down, two huge claws, toward the snake.


    Not willing to be outdone, the snake gave a sharp cry. Its huge body, like a spring, bounced out and fought with the giant bird.


    Roaring and roaring...


    the sky shaking and ancient trees exploding are like the end of the world.


    Lu Ming and others couldn''t help but swallow their saliva.


    It''s really dangerous for this continent to dry up two kinds of flood and famine left over from the original territory.


    "Let''s go!"


    The lion preached.


    They didn''t dare to stay for a long time, so they quickly bypassed and walked in the other direction until they could not hear the movement behind them.


    Just now, the giant bird and snake are definitely not the common origin. Their fighting power is stronger than the common origin. If they are involved, they will be finished.


    Fortunately, they were divided into parts and scattered. If they still had 5000 people working together before, they would have been found out. That would be serious.


    They continued to go north. In the next two days, although they encountered some species left behind by flood and famine, they were all in danger.


    "You see, what is that?"


    Suddenly, someone whispered with a trace of excitement in his voice.


    Not far ahead, there was a huge cliff. On a protruding stone from the cliff, they saw a strange little tree.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4660

    That small tree, all red, very short, only half a meter high, but looks very strange.


    The small tree glows. In the sky, there is a tiny tree, condensed for energy, as if alive, running around the tree.


    "This is... Source level medicine!"


    The lion opened his mouth, his voice was very excited, and his eyes glowed with heat.


    "Source level magic medicine!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved. As the name suggests, it must be a magic medicine of great use to the original state.


    "Lu Ming, if you want to improve your cultivation, you have to absorb and refine the treasures containing the original mark. And the source level divine medicine contains the original mark, and its content is very high and the essence is rich. Even among the treasures containing the origin mark, it is considered to be the top treasure."


    Knowing that Lu Ming didn''t know the source level divine medicine, he explained the Bone Demon in time.


    "In today''s vast universe, there is no source level divine medicine at all. Even in the ruins of the universe, it is rare to see it. I didn''t expect to encounter one here."


    Another master at the top of the God opened his mouth, and his eyes were also hot.


    The source level divine medicine is too rare, and today''s vast universe can not be bred at all.


    The ruins of the universe, due to the war of the last era, were seriously damaged, and the rules were chaotic. It was also very difficult to breed source level magic soldiers.


    Even if the rule of cosmic ruins has become more orderly in recent decades of star years, such a treasure can not be bred in a short time.


    The vast ruins of the universe, not without, but very few.


    Very few people get it.


    In fact, even if someone gets it, they won''t take it out because it''s too precious.


    The existence of the original state has a great effect on self cultivation after taking it.


    And the existence of God''s peak will greatly improve the probability of breaking through the original state after taking it.


    It''s no wonder that lions and other people are so hot. It''s too tempting for them. Even if each person has a leaf, it will help them break through their original territory.


    However, they did not dare to act rashly, because on that piece of protruding rock, there was a species left from the famine.


    It''s a large golden eagle. The whole body is golden. It''s like a golden winged ROC.


    Golden eagles lie lazily around the small trees, huff and puff out the glow from the small trees.


    "I don''t know what kind of cultivation this golden sculpture is?"


    Someone whispered.


    "I don''t know. It''s too far away to sense it!"


    The lion shook its head.


    Finally, they decided to hide in the dark and observe carefully to see what the cultivation of the golden eagle was. Or, after the Golden Eagle left, they would move again.


    Golden eagles always go out to look for food. At that time, it is their chance.


    One day, two days, three days...


    they wait for five days.


    Five days later, the golden eagle was finally about to move. He stood up, his body was filled with golden rays, and several rays of light from his mouth fell around the small trees.


    The next moment, the small tree disappeared, was actually hidden.


    Then, with a wave of wings, the Golden Eagle rose to the sky and rushed to the distance.


    "It turns out to be the peak of God."


    The eyes of the lion and others moved.


    When the Golden Eagle took off, they finally sensed what the golden carving was, the peak of God.


    However, the golden sculpture gives people a strong sense of oppression, which is probably not the peak of ordinary God.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the Golden Eagle disappeared in the distance.


    "Let''s act!"


    The lion showed a glimmer of joy.


    A group of nine people, breath, quickly toward the cliff, no abnormal, they came to the raised rock.


    From a distance, the protruding rock is not very big, in fact, the area is very large, and the top is very wide.


    Near the cliff, there is a huge cave with several golden feathers scattered in the cave. It is obviously the place where the Golden Eagle lives.


    However, they just glanced at the spot where the tree was just now.


    They gather their strength into their eyes and watch carefully.


    "How about it?"


    Asked the lion.


    "It''s just a simple array that can be broken easily."


    A thin old man said.


    This old man, from the world turtle clan, is proficient in Rune array.


    "Let''s do it quickly. If we delay, I''m afraid the Golden Eagle will find it."


    Another person urged.


    The old man of the world tortoise nodded and waved his hands. A large number of runes came out, covering the transparent void in front of him.


    When shrouded by these runes, a golden mask suddenly appears in the transparent void. You can see that inside the golden mask, it is the original divine medicine that is shining.At this time, there are nine figures in a forest in the distance. They come from afar and stay in the branches of a big tree.


    Their eyes also saw Lu Ming and others.


    "A rebel!"


    "And... Lu Ming!"


    Several indifferent voices rang out.


    All of these nine figures are from heaven and man.


    One of the young men is Lu Ming''s old rival, yeqiuxian.


    The other eight Tianren, all of them are the emperor level figures.


    Obviously, the heavenly palace and the Tiangong army are taking the same plan, breaking up the whole into parts and dispersing operations.


    In addition, yeqiuxian''s identity is very important. He is a great genius of the heaven and man family, and can stimulate the power of the king of man''s body. Therefore, eight top experts were sent to protect yeqiuxian.


    As soon as they came from a distance, they saw Lu Ming and others.


    At the sight of Lu Ming, ye Qiuxian''s eyes showed a cold killing opportunity.


    "That''s... Source level magic weapon!"


    Then, a king of heaven found the source level medicine, and his eyes showed greedy light.


    "It''s really a source level magic weapon. Do we want to fight


    Asked a heavenly king.


    "Don''t worry, the strength of the other side is not under us. If we act rashly, we will only lose both sides. We ambush in the dark, attack suddenly, and kill one or two experts of the other party first, then we can kill each other."


    Ye seeks the fairyland.


    "You''re right to ask for immortals."


    The others nodded and breathed.


    "That''s..."


    suddenly, yeqiuxian and others saw a golden light spot in the distance and flew towards this side.


    No, to be exact, it''s towards the cliff and the land, and they''re flying away.


    "Ha ha, it''s heaven''s help to me. Let''s wait for a bargain."


    Ye Qiuxian was overjoyed.


    At this time, Lu Ming and others also changed their faces. They also found the golden spot.


    That is clearly the golden eagle that flew away before.


    I didn''t expect that the other party came back so soon.


    Or, as long as you move the array under the opponent''s cloth, the Golden Eagle will feel it?


    That''s probably the case.


    The hidden array under the golden carving cloth is simple and crude, but once it moves, it will immediately sense it and quickly kill it back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4661

    "Break the battle quickly!"


    The lion roared, his muscles swelled, his body swelled and turned into a hundred feet high, ready to fight.


    "Break it for me!"


    The old man of the world tortoise gave a light drink and his hands filled with more runes.


    These runes are like little snakes, trying to drill into the light shield.


    "Come on, don''t you say it''s easy to break?"


    The lion roared.


    "It takes time to break easily. It''s only less than a minute."


    The old man of the world tortoise responded.


    The lion was speechless.


    Yes, it usually takes at least a few hours or even days to break an array. For some arrays, it takes many years to break.


    In less than a minute, it looks like it''s going to break. It''s really easy.


    However, the golden eagle is about to be killed.


    A touch.


    That light shield, finally broke, source level magic weapon, completely exposed.


    GA!


    The Golden Eagle made a sharp whistling sound, and his eyes were full of angry flames. With one wing, dozens of golden sword lights flew out from one pair of wings, killing Lu Ming and others.


    "You dig out the source level elixir quickly. We will deal with this golden eagle."


    With a big drink and a step on his feet, the lion rushed out. The sword in his hand was waving and chopped out dozens of blades, which collided with dozens of golden lights.


    A series of collisions sound, and the light of the sword dissipates. However, the Golden Eagle keeps on killing the lion and grabs the lion''s head with its claws.


    The lion fought hard to cut a knife.


    Keng!


    The sword cuts on the Golden Eagle''s claws, and the sound of gold and iron hitting each other erupts, and Mars shoots in all directions.


    At the next moment, the lion''s face changed greatly, and his huge body shook violently. He threw it backward and hit the cliff, shaking the whole cliff.


    The Golden Eagle wants to continue to attack and kill the lion. However, other experts have already done so.


    Six masters from the peak of the God Lord killed the Golden Eagle together. They attacked the six parts of the golden eagle with six sharp attacks.


    GA!


    The Golden Eagle did not care to pursue the lion. Its wings swept out like a golden saber, crushing all the three attacks in front of him.


    As for the other three attacks, let them fall on its back.


    The Golden Eagle''s body vibrated and flew out, but nothing happened. It was blocked by thick feathers.


    "How strong!"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    The strength of this golden eagle is really amazing. Even the lion is defeated by one move.


    You know, the lion just used the source level magic weapon, but it didn''t cut off the Golden Eagle''s claws.


    Although this golden sculpture is only the cultivation of the God''s peak, its strength is far superior to that of the ordinary God''s peak.


    It''s no wonder that it can monopolize a source level divine medicine, and other flood and famine relic species dare not come to compete.


    However, due to such a delay, the old man of the world tortoise has completely dug out the source level divine medicine and collected it into the storage ring.


    Seeing the source level elixir being dug away, the Golden Eagle makes a sharp scream and kills the old man who is mad at the world''s tortoise.


    However, the lion and others have already attacked the Golden Eagle.


    However, the old man of the world tortoise stood beside Lu Ming without any action, apparently to protect Lu Ming.


    "Master, you can do it, don''t worry about me."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Although he could not intervene in such wars, he could still protect himself.


    "It''s OK. Seven of them are enough to deal with this golden eagle."


    The old man of the world tortoise.


    The seven masters joined hands, and two of them controlled the source level magic soldiers. Their strength was really strong and suppressed the Golden Eagle.


    But the defense power of the golden eagle is amazing. For a time, they can''t kill the Golden Eagle.


    The defense of that thick feather is so amazing that even the original level magic soldiers can''t break through the thick feathers.


    "You entangle him, and we both attack its essence!"


    The lion roared.


    The golden eagle is not without weakness.


    Such as the eyes of the Golden Eagle and the neck of the Golden Eagle.


    Although the neck of the golden eagle is also covered with feathers, the feather is only fluff, which is relatively soft and has a much weaker defense.


    However, the golden eagles, with their sharp claws and wings, cover up their eyes and neck. Their attacks are not effective.


    Immediately, five masters without source level magic soldiers tried their best to hold down the Golden Eagle and attack his wings and claws, making its defense vulnerable.


    The lion and another master with the source level magic weapon attack the Golden Eagle''s eyes and neck.After more than ten moves, the lion finally seized the opportunity and slashed it on the neck of the golden statue.


    The power of the source level divine weapon played a role. It cut through a thick layer of hair and left a deep wound on the neck of the golden eagle, which went straight through the skeleton.


    Feathers fly and blood flows.


    "Effective!"


    The eyes of lions and others are shining.


    Sure enough, the source level magic soldiers can pass through the fluff on the neck of the golden eagle, causing heavy damage to the Golden Eagle. Such attacks come twice more and can definitely cut off the head of the Golden Eagle.


    "Ga!"


    The golden eagle was injured and completely crazy. His whole body was shining with dazzling gold. Many feathers on his wings flew out directly, turning into a sharp sword and stabbing at the seven masters.


    At least there are hundreds of sword light, all of a sudden the seven masters beat back.


    After defeating the seven masters, the Golden Eagle screamed, and its wings stirred rapidly and fell on the lion.


    A pair of claws, with amazing speed to catch the lion.


    The lion had just been repulsed by the sword light, unable to dodge, and could only fight back. However, at the critical moment, the lion''s strength could not break out 100% and was caught by a sharp claw of the Golden Eagle.


    Poof!


    Blood splashed everywhere, the lion left side of the small half of the body were torn down, miserable.


    Roar!


    The lion let out an angry roar and retreated.


    "Stop it!"


    Other experts also responded, rushed to the past, launched a continuous attack, which blocked the attack of the Golden Eagle and saved the lion''s life.


    "Not good!"


    At last, when he waved the golden flag to the sky, a large number of them appeared.


    At the same time, the old man of the world tortoise quickly pinched his hands, and more Rune arrays emerged around him. All of them were enemy trapped arrays, all of which were shrouded in the Golden Eagle.


    the jargon of the battle is constantly shaking and exploding.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    The old man of the world tortoise roared.


    In fact, without his roar, other people also launched a variety of attacks, constantly attacking the Golden Eagle.


    So many masters, together with the array of the world''s old tortoise, finally trapped the Golden Eagle and moved slowly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4662

    On top of this, the other six glyph masters are covered with gold, and they start to attack.


    "Kill!"


    The lion roared, regardless of the injury, with one hand holding a sword, he killed with a knife.


    Poof!


    This knife was cut on the neck of the golden statue and on the wound left before.


    More than half of the neck of the golden statue was cut off directly. More than half of the neck bone was broken, and the whole head was almost cut off.


    The golden eagles are furious and struggling madly. Those runes are constantly exploding and trying to struggle out.


    "Kill!"


    The lion roared again and cut down again.


    This knife completely cut off the head of the Golden Eagle.


    The head was cut off, and the soul was destroyed. The Golden Eagle stopped struggling, and the breath quickly dissipated and fell completely.


    Huhuhuhu...


    the eight masters including the lion kept panting.


    The strength of this golden eagle is so strong that it far exceeds the ordinary God peak.


    Although it is not comparable to the original state, it is absolutely invincible at the peak of God.


    Among them, two of them were active level warriors. They all paid a lot of money to kill them.


    Even the lion was badly hurt.


    The lion took out a few God Dan swallows in the entrance, refining pills to cure wounds.


    "Unfortunately, the Golden Eagle did not kill one or two people."


    Not far away, a king sighed.


    "Although no one or two people were killed, they consumed a lot in order to deal with the Golden Eagle. The primitive God was seriously injured and his strength was greatly reduced. Our strength is far ahead of them. It''s time to start."


    Ye Qiuxian said coldly.


    Then, yeqiu Xian and the eight strong men of the heavenly king level, restrained their breath and quietly approached Lu Ming and others.


    On the other side, the lion and others have collected the body of the golden statue and are ready to leave.


    This golden sculpture is full of treasure, so it can''t be wasted.


    At this time, Lu Ming suddenly felt his hair exploding all over his body. He felt an inexplicable crisis.


    "Be careful, gentlemen. It''s dangerous."


    Lu Ming roared.


    The lion and others are also very alert. They react immediately and scan all directions.


    "Damn it! Let''s go!"


    Ye Qiuxian had a big drink.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Eight strong men at the level of emperor directly rushed to the front.


    Before the man arrived, the eight terrible attacks had killed Lu Ming and others.


    "It''s heaven and man, defense!"


    The old man of the world tortoise roared and waved his hand. A huge turtle shell appeared in the sky, blocking an attack.


    Others have also stepped forward to resist.


    However, the lion is not in the peak state. Before the golden eagle move, he was seriously injured.


    Although he finally broke out with all his strength, he killed the golden eagle with two knives in a row, but also overdrawn his final strength. At this time, although he blocked the opponent''s move, he repeatedly retreated.


    "Gather together and form a defense!"


    The old man of the world tortoise roared.


    With a wave of his hand, more than 30 array flags flew out and turned into a huge defensive array.


    Others, too, have come up with defensive tricks.


    They surrounded Lu Ming and lions in the middle.


    As soon as the other side made a move, they felt that the Tianren family who came here had amazing strength. All eight of them were emperors.


    Lu Ming can''t deal with it.


    And the lion was badly injured and couldn''t cope with it.


    "Kill!"


    Eight powerful men at the level of emperor of heaven surrounded Lu Ming and others. The power of the supreme heaven broke out and turned into a terrible force of destruction, killing Lu Ming and others.


    However, the strong men on the side of the mietian army only defend and do not attack. For a while, they block all the attacks of the other side.


    "Attack, continue to attack. They have a battle with the Golden Eagle. They will lose a lot and will be unable to withstand it sooner or later."


    Ye Qiuxian stepped into the sky and stood in the sky with a loud voice.


    Whew, whew...


    eight masters at the level of emperor of heaven, all out to attack.


    Among the eight masters at the heavenly king level, two of them have the source level divine soldiers. The attack of these two people is the most terrible, which makes the defense of the mietian army in jeopardy.


    "Lu Ming, here, will become your burial place!"


    Ye Qiuxian spoke coldly.


    "Yeqiuxian, you will only hide in the dark and wait for us to get hurt. This is the style of the first genius of Tianren family?"


    Lu Ming retorted.


    "Lu Ming, I can give you a chance. Come out. You and I will fight alone. This time, I won''t lose. I will certainly kill you."Yaqiu Xiandao is full of strong self-confidence.


    Of course, Lu Ming will not easily go out to fight with yeqiuxian alone. If he goes out, who knows whether the emperor of the other side will directly suppress him.


    On the other side of the heavenly palace, they fight hard to break the defense of the mietian army.


    In a flash, dozens of moves have passed.


    The defense of the mietian army has become a little unstable and has been broken several times.


    After all, they did their best to fight against the golden eagle, and the loss was really great.


    In addition, the lion was seriously injured and lost a strong combat power. There are two heavenly kings in the heavenly palace who have source level divine weapons. The gap is not small. The longer the time, the more obvious the gap will be.


    "Let''s break through!"


    The lion roared.


    Although he tried his best to heal the injury, the time was too short and his recovery was very limited.


    "Go


    They rushed in one direction, trying to break through.


    However, if we turn defense into impact, defense will naturally become loose.


    "Break it for me!"


    A heavenly king with a source level magic weapon seized the opportunity to stab out a sword, which broke three defenses in an instant. The sword light was extremely sharp and pierced the shoulder of an expert of mietian army.


    This master, can''t help but retreat continuously.


    Defensive formation, torn.


    "Kill!"


    The other lords of the heavenly palace, seizing the opportunity, attacked with dreadful force, and attacked the torn gap.


    "Block it!"


    The sky destroying army tried to resist, but it was too late. The defense was completely torn. They retreated again and again, and the distance between them was widened.


    "Kill!"


    A king of heaven is staring at an expert in the army of exterminating heaven and kills the other side.


    The two men fought several moves in a row, and they were out of the battlefield and killed in the distance.


    Other emperors also attacked one after another, turning into a scuffle in an instant.


    "Lu Ming, die!"


    Several heavenly kings, staring at Lu Ming, want to kill Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, the defense has been broken. We can only fight by ourselves. You can seize the opportunity to escape. We will drag these people."


    The strong man of the world tortoise roared. He kept pinching yinjue, which turned into a chain and entangled Lu Ming.


    "Yes, we''ll hold them. Lu Ming, you run away and join us in the North!"


    The lion also opens his mouth. He swallows several magic pills in succession and bursts out the remaining power. With a roar, his body rapidly swells up and turns into a giant beast like a lion. This is its noumenon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4663

    The lion turned into its own body. He held the sword in one paw, split it continuously and swung open several attacks.


    Flying turtle, flying to the world.


    "My strength is too weak..."


    Lu Ming''s fists are tightly held together, and the bones are clucking and exploding.


    In his heart, he was filled with anger and unyielding.


    Whether it was the battle with the Golden Eagle before, or with the powerful man in the heavenly palace, he could not get involved.


    In a word, his strength is too weak. If he intervenes rashly, it will only hinder his feet. Instead of having any effect, he will harm the "Lion" and others.


    After the old man of the world tortoise threw out Lu Ming, several heavenly kings wanted to chase Lu Ming, but they were entangled by the lion and the old man of the world tortoise.


    Lu Ming is a taboo and has an unlimited future. Moreover, it plays an important role in seizing the flesh of RenWang this time.


    Even if they are dead, they can''t let Lu Ming have an accident.


    "Lu Ming, don''t want to go!"


    Yeqiuxian is staring at Lu Ming all the time. When he sees that Lu Ming has been thrown out, yeqiuxian breaks out with all his strength and pursues Lu Ming.


    There is no way to stop yaqiuxian.


    It''s good that they can cling to the emperors.


    Lu Ming was thrown out tens of thousands of miles away to stabilize her figure, but yeqiuxian immediately caught up with her.


    "Lu Ming, don''t go, fight with me!"


    Yeqiuxian roars, the speed is fast to the extreme, and in a flash it is ten thousand miles.


    "Do you think I''m afraid of you? If you want to fight, fight! "


    Lu Ming, full of murderous voices, stops and faces yeqiuxian with his war god gun in his hand.


    He had been holding back his anger for a long time, and there was no place to vent his anger.


    He is not the rival of those heavenly kings, but he will not be afraid of yaqiuxian?


    Hum!


    The war god spear vibrates, turns into a bright spear awn, stabbed to the yaqiuxian.


    "Good come!"


    Seeing that Lu Ming didn''t escape, ye Qiuxian was overjoyed and drank lightly. Four powerful heavenly forces emerged, turned into four sword lights and chopped at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s hand shakes, and the Ares gun vibrates again. The Spear''s awn is also changed into four, which collide with the four sword lights of yeqiuxian.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    There were four successive blasts, and the spear and sword light disappeared at the same time. However, Lu Ming''s body was shocked, and he retreated wildly.


    "The six powers of God are indeed powerful."


    Lu Ming whispered.


    The cultivation of yeqiuxian was higher than him. He was defeated by a move.


    "Lu Ming, kill you today!"


    Ye Qiuxian is walking in the air, and his white clothes are fluttering like banished immortals.


    Four long swords of different colors floated around his body, and the sword idea soared into the sky.


    "Is it?"


    Lu Ming sneers and suddenly throws out the Ares gun in his hand, which stabs yeqiuxian like a flash of lightning. At the same time, Lu Ming quickly pinches his hands and makes a decision. A piece of land appears on the top of yeqiu Xian''s head and suppresses him.


    Boom!


    Now Lu Ming''s Honghuang style is more and more powerful, but it is still declining, and the pressure of emptiness is constantly ringing.


    "Lu Ming, your move is useless to me, sword array, Qi!"


    Yeqiuxian screamed, and the Four Swords around him continued to rotate into a powerful sword array. The sword light soared to the sky and cut out towards the front and above.


    When the sound, the first to bear the brunt, is the Ares gun, continuously hit by the sword light, violent vibration, fly back.


    At the same time, more and more swords will be blasted on the mainland.


    Lu Ming grabs the war god gun that flies upside down and returns, displays the breaking sky posture, unifies man and gun, and stabs at yeqiuxian.


    He held a gun in one hand, and with the other hand, he continued to gather together the vast land and bombarded yeqiuxian.


    However, the sword array controlled by yeqiuxian is really powerful, and the dense sword light constantly bursts out. Lu Ming has broken more than a dozen sword Qi in succession, but she also shakes violently. Several wounds appear on her arm, which are cut by the sword Qi.


    I have to say, yeqiuxian''s fighting power is really strong.


    In the first battle of taishangxian City, the two men were of the same level. Although Lu Ming defeated yeqiuxian, it was not easy to win. They fought many moves before they could win.


    In the first World War at the same level, yeqiuxian was not much weaker than Lu Ming.


    Now his accomplishments are higher than that of Lu Ming. Naturally, Lu Ming is hard to match.


    "Die for me


    After hitting Lu Ming with a sword array, yeqiuxian rushed to Lu Ming with infinite sword light.


    The sword is roaring and assassinates Lu Ming.


    Because this is the sword spirit of the perfect power of heaven. The power of each sword is amazing.


    Lu Ming brandishes the Ares gun and makes full use of it. In an instant, he stabs hundreds of spears, but he still can''t stop the opponent''s sword spirit."Lu Ming, I''ll help you!"


    At this time, the ball opened its mouth and rushed out, turning into a huge halberd. It was suddenly cut out and chopped in the sky.


    With the addition of the ball, Lu Ming''s pressure is greatly reduced, and he finally blocks yeqiuxian''s attack.


    But as a result, he and the ball were blown away at the same time.


    "This guy, his power is amazing. If I don''t break through, I can''t resist..."


    the ball mutters.


    Yes, the ball is now God''s five fold cultivation.


    At the time of Shenzhu quadruple, the ball devoured two semi-finished original Shenbing one after another, and then Lu Ming gave three broken source level Shenbing to swallow the ball.


    So many semi-finished products and broken source level Shenbing, combined with the refining and refining of this period of time, the ball finally made a breakthrough, from Shenzhu quadruple to Shenzhu Wuzhong.


    And the Lord is the top of the five.


    Shenzhu''s top five ball, combat power has been very amazing, after all, he can evolve the attack of source level Shenbing.


    "Ball ball, we attack first, confuse him, then you seize the opportunity to influence him with magic array, I launch the strongest shot..."


    Lu Ming delivers the sound to the ball.


    Lu Ming also has a trick, that is the power of the source.


    But the original force, only one hit, so it should be used in the most critical moment.


    The mirror made by the ball can shoot out beams of light and act as a magic array. As long as it has an impact on yeqiuxian, it is when he launches the strongest strike.


    "Good!"


    The ball responds, the two men do not retreat but advance, and jointly attack yeqiuxian.


    The ball turned into a halberd. It was huge, like a mountain range. He kept chopping and chopping. Lu Ming attacked the sky and the wilderness. For a while, he fought with yeqiuxian more than a dozen moves.


    "The ball, it''s now..."


    Lu Ming communicates with the ball.


    The ball immediately changed into a mirror and shot a beam of light.


    This light column directly envelops yeqiuxian.


    Ye Qiuxian''s eyes suddenly became dull.


    Shua!


    How could Lu Ming miss this opportunity to use the breaking sky style and turn it into a spear and stab Ye Qiuxian''s eyebrows.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4664

    Lu Ming uses the "breaking the sky" posture and stabs Ye Qiuxian''s eyebrow.


    It''s coming.


    "Break it for me!"


    Yeqiuxian roared violently, and his perfect power of heaven gushed out like the tide, and all of a sudden, he broke the beam of light from the ball.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Qiuxian roared, and the sword Qi soared into the sky. The four kinds of battle swords turned into one, and they were cut out towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s pupil shrinks, stops the attack, and moves to one side to avoid the sword.


    The ball quickly retreats and flies to Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, I didn''t expect that the other side''s strength was so powerful that he could break through my fantasy so quickly."


    The ball is a bit of a pity.


    "The power of perfect heaven is really powerful and can''t be underestimated!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    He could see that yeqiuxian was able to break the fairyland of kick-off so quickly, relying on the power of perfect heaven.


    In addition, yaqiuxian''s cultivation is higher than the ball, and his own willpower is extremely strong, so he can break the illusion of the ball in an instant.


    "Lu Ming, you''ve succeeded and angered me."


    Yaqiuxian was indifferent, and the killing intention in his eyes was extremely strong.


    In fact, his heart is also a burst of fear.


    Just now, if he had slowed down a little bit, he would have been hit by Lu Ming.


    In that case, it''s extremely dangerous to be hit.


    He almost lost again.


    Unforgivable.


    With his palm in the air, he saw a purple gold sword and appeared in the hand of yeqiuxian.


    Source level magic weapon!


    There is no doubt that this is a source level magic weapon.


    Before, yeqiuxian has not used the source level magic weapon.


    The main reason is that the sword array of yeqiuxian is not suitable for source level magic weapons.


    Unless yeqiuxian can gather four source level magic weapons and cooperate with his sword array, it will be strong and terrifying.


    But how can four source level magic weapons be so easy to get together?


    "Lu Ming, let you see the real power of the perfect power of heaven!"


    Ye Qiuxian spoke coldly. The four four color swords actually converged towards the source level magic weapon sword, which had a trend of integration.


    This is what ye Qiuxian learned from ye immortality during this period of time. He has incomparable talent and extraordinary intelligence. He only gives a little guidance, which makes his use of the power of perfect heaven even higher.


    Shua!


    Yeqiuxian''s body is like lightning. He rushes towards Lu Ming and cuts it out with a sword. A light of the sword startles the sky. He suddenly cuts out towards Lu Ming, reaching the extreme point.


    Lu Ming clapped it with one hand and operated in a wasteland manner. A continent emerged and stood in front of him. However, after the sword light was cut off, the mainland was directly split into two parts, and the sword light kept on chopping at Lu Ming.


    "Break the sky!"


    Lu Ming screams and displays the breaking sky style.


    At the same time, the ball also gave full play to the ball.


    However, even if the two people join hands, Lu Ming and the ball, at the same time, are chopped out of thousands of miles away.


    Poof!


    Lu Ming spits out blood, and his arm is covered with wounds, blood flowing straight through.


    He was hurt badly just now.


    "Ball, are you ok?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "It''s OK, Lu Ming. It''s not good to fight head-on. We should give priority to defense."


    The ball responds and rushes towards Lu Ming.


    At this time, the second sword of yeqiuxian was also killed.


    After splitting Lu Ming with one sword, he directly attacks the second sword. The combination of man and sword stabs Lu Ming.


    However, at this time, the ball also rushed to Lu Ming''s body, turning into a piece of armor, covering Lu Ming''s whole body.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, wields the Ares gun and sweeps out.


    When a sound, Lu Ming and ye Qiuxian against a move, his arm crazy shock, bones are broken, the God of war gun almost flew out.


    "Die!"


    Ye Qiuxian drinks coldly, and his sword is chopped on Lu Ming.


    With a sound of Keng, Lu Ming''s body suddenly retreats, but yeqiuxian doesn''t break Lu Ming''s defense.


    The armor of the ball was the armor of the source level God soldiers he had eaten. The sword in the hand of yeqiuxian was not as high as the spear of the God of war, so it could not be broken.


    "Yeqiuxian, is that all you have


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "Well, do you think it''s useful to hide in the turtle shell? Look at me breaking your shell. "


    Ye Qiuxian Leng hum, impels the perfect heaven''s power to the extreme, merges into the source level supernatural soldier''s Battle Sword, and cuts to Lu Ming with another sword.


    This time, Lu Ming simply did not dodge or obstruct him. He let yaqiuxian''s sword be cut on him.


    When a sound, Mars shot in all directions, Lu Ming was hit by a strong impact and flew out. However, the armor of the ball was not broken, and the sword of yeqiuxian was bounced out.The armor transformed by the ball is the source level magic weapon armor of Yechu Tianji. Its level is similar to that of the Battle Sword in yeqiu Xian''s hand, and it can''t be broken at all.


    Of course, it would be different if a strong person in the original state urged the source level Shenbing. It would be easy to break the armor of God''s five ball ball.


    Unfortunately, yeqiuxian has no such strength.


    "Lu Ming, you can only rely on a metal life, what kind of ability? There''s a kind of confrontation with me. "


    Ye Qiuxian drinks.


    "You fought against me with your accomplishments higher than me. It''s good to say that you have the ability to fight with me at the same level."


    Lu Ming responded with a sneer.


    Ye Qiuxian was speechless and gloomy.


    Through the fight just now, he got a cruel reality, that is, he is still not Lu Ming''s opponent in the first World War at the same level.


    It really upset him.


    "Among the younger generation, I''ll be invincible by myself. Lu Ming, go and die for me."


    Ye Qiuxian roared in his heart, and then he chopped at Lu Ming with a sword.


    But this sword, cutting through the void, sends out the terror howl, the power is more formidable than before.


    "No, it''s the power of the source."


    Lu Ming immediately sensed it.


    Yeqiuxian, at the beginning, also condensed the original seeds. Although it was not as good as Lu Ming, it could also send out a blow.


    With the source level magic weapon, the power is amazing.


    "It''s just a move. I can block it."


    The ball responds and reassures Lu Ming.


    Keng!


    At the next moment, yeqiuxian''s sword continued to cut into Lu Ming''s body. Lu Ming''s body, like a shell, flew out and hit the cliff in the distance. The fierce roar broke out, and the cliff was forced out of a big pit.


    But, after all, it was blocked.


    There''s only one mark on the ball.


    "Damn it!"


    Yeqiuxian roars, he has exhausted all means, still can''t break Lu Ming''s defense.


    With a crash, Lu Ming rushes out of the pit on the cliff and rushes to yeqiuxian at a very fast speed.


    "Ball, fairyland!"


    Lu Ming drank.


    "Look at my best shot."


    The ball barks and flies out of Lu Ming''s body, turning into a mirror.


    Lu Ming, we are going to fight back.


    Yeqiuxian attacked Lu Ming just now. He tried his best in every move. Especially just now, he tried his best to stimulate the power of origin and the power of perfect heaven to motivate the source level magic soldiers.


    It''s exhausting.


    Now, it''s yeqiuxian''s weak period. Lu Ming and other people have this opportunity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4665

    The ball turned into a mirror and shot a beam of light, which enveloped yeqiuxian.


    Ye Qiuxian''s eyes fell into a dull state.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming attacks with all his strength and displays the breaking sky style. The combination of man and gun turns into a bright spear and stabs Ye Qiuxian''s eyebrow.


    This time, yeqiuxian failed to win the illusion of breaking the ball.


    The previous time, yeqiuxian was in the peak state, and the power of perfection broke out, and he broke away from the illusion in an instant. But this time, until Lu Ming''s spear was near, he did not respond.


    The sharp spear pierced the eyebrow of yeqiuxian.


    However, when the spear stabbed on the skin of yeqiuxian''s eyebrow, a dense Rune suddenly appeared.


    These runes, like a net, interweave together to form a strong defense function, which actually blocks Lu Ming''s attack.


    The powerful impact also awakened yeqiuxian.


    "Lu Ming..."


    yeqiuxian roared and wanted to fight back.


    "Bang!"


    Lu Ming roared and the power of the origin broke out.


    The previous time, Lu Ming was supposed to break out of the original power attack, but because yeqiuxian quickly broke free of the ball, Lu Ming stopped in time and did not break out of the original force.


    If it doesn''t break out now, when will it be.


    The power of the origin poured into the Ares gun and burst out, which inspired a trace of its power and made Lu Ming''s attack reach its peak.


    The terrible and incomparable power erupted from the spear tip of the war god gun, which made the intertwined runes in yeqiuxian''s eyebrows shake violently, and there are some small cracks on it.


    However, after all, he was not punctured. The powerful impact made yeqiuxian''s body retreat backward. After thousands of miles of retreat, he was barely able to stand still. However, he was dizzy and his eyes were black.


    Although the blow just now was blocked, the powerful impact on his head still had a great impact on him.


    Shua!


    Yeqiuxian has just stood still, and Lu Ming''s attack has arrived.


    Taking advantage of his illness, Lu Ming will not miss such a good opportunity.


    Whew!


    Once again, the Ares spear pierced the eyebrows of yeqiuxian.


    However, this move has no original power. It is still blocked by the runes in yeqiuxian''s eyebrows. Yeqiuxian''s body is once again swept away by the powerful impact.


    "These guys, sure enough, have a life-saving treasure."


    Lu Ming hummed in his heart.


    Before that, nayexuan also had a life-saving treasure planted by the leader of crape myrtle heavenly palace, which blocked the strong in the original environment with a blow and was fine.


    This Yaqiu immortal also has a treasure to protect his life.


    Although the strength is not comparable to that of yexuan, it is also very amazing, which can not be broken by Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Ming will not give up easily. He uses the aurora technique. In a flash, he quickly keeps up with yeqiuxian and shoots out.


    This time, it''s not the head of Yaqiu, but the body.


    Eyebrow heart key has protection, does the body also have protection?


    Sure enough, there are.


    When Lu Ming''s spear was about to sweep yeqiuxian''s body, the runes interwoven with yeqiuxian''s eyebrows spread rapidly and covered his body.


    Boom!


    The spear of God of war swept over jechueh''s body and was blocked by the runes.


    However, Lu Ming immediately found that the runes that covered yeqiuxian''s body were much weaker than those on his eyebrows.


    Defense is much weaker.


    When the war god spear swept on it, the runes vibrated violently, as if they were broken down at any time. The powerful force penetrated into the rune and bombarded yeqiuxian''s body.


    With a touch, yeqiuxian''s body was blasted out thousands of miles away again.


    This time, he was no longer in good condition. His body was broken in many places, and dozens of bones were broken, especially in the place where he was shot by the God of war.


    If it wasn''t for the runes'' defense, the body of Yaqiu would have been smashed to pieces.


    The intense pain also made yeqiuxian wake up from the muddled circle.


    "Ah, Lu Ming, I want you to die..."


    yeqiuxian roared.


    "Yeqiuxian, you went out on a journey and took a treasure to protect your life. You are still a flower in the greenhouse. You are not worthy to be compared with me. You will always be trampled on by me..."


    Lu Ming''s voice sounded cold and disdainful.


    He used to regard yeqiuxian as an opponent of the same level. Now, he has changed his mind.


    Yeqiuxian went out to travel with the treasure to protect his life. In this invisible, he had dependence, and he could not really experience life and death.


    Although security is guaranteed.


    But the genius who can''t really experience life and death can''t really step on the top. Sooner or later, there will be loopholes.Although Lu Ming has some cards, those cards are all from Lu Ming''s own life and death experience. They are two kinds of treasures given by others.


    Therefore, Lu Ming has not regarded yeqiuxian as a real opponent, and yeqiuxian is not worthy.


    In terms of talent, there is no talent of yeqiuxian. I''m afraid no one in the younger generation of the universe can match him.


    Lu Ming himself is not as talented as ye Qiuxian.


    But the reason why Lu Ming was able to defeat yeqiuxian was that Lu Ming experienced life and death again and again, and thus constantly transformed.


    Whether it is the body, mind, or potential talent, are constantly changing, in order to step on the yeqiuxian foot.


    However, ye Qiuxian, though gifted, can not really experience life and death. With dependence, there will be a lack of transformation.


    Lu Ming is confident that as time goes on, yeqiuxian will not be worthy to be his opponent.


    At the same time, Lu Ming''s gun kept on killing yeqiuxian.


    Although Lu Ming is confident, he will always be able to trample on yeqiuxian in the future.


    But after all, he has a strong talent. Growing up, he is also a great threat. It is best to get rid of nature as soon as possible.


    The Ares gun is so huge that it will continue to bombard the body of yeqiuxian. It is necessary to blow up the body of yeqiuxian.


    However, before the attack is close to yeqiuxian, Lu Ming suddenly stands on his head, feeling a fatal crisis and quickly approaching.


    "Take it


    Lu Ming roared, forcefully stopped the attack, used the big Aurora technique, turned his body into an aurora, and retreated towards the rear.


    Whew!


    In the air, a spear fell from the sky and stabbed at the place where Lu Minggang was just now. It pierced into the ground below and exploded a huge hole in the ground.


    "What a terrible attack, God''s peak!"


    Lu Ming is frightened and continues to retreat.


    High in the sky, a figure stepped down.


    He is a strong man of the heaven and man family.


    It was one of those who attacked the lion.


    "Please, are you ok?"


    The heavenly king looked at ye and asked for immortality.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4666

    The heavenly king of the Tianren clan was worried about yeqiuxian''s pursuit of Lu Ming. After fighting with the lion and others for a while, he left the battlefield and pursued him in the direction of yeqiuxian and Lu Ming.


    In any case, the lion was seriously injured, and other people consumed a lot. It was enough to leave the other seven masters.


    On the contrary, he was more important. He was afraid that he might have an accident.


    Yaqiuxian, after all, is the only three people in the history of Tianren to control the power of perfect heaven. It is too important for Tianren to have an accident.


    Although on the surface, yeqiuxian''s fighting power is definitely stronger than Lu Ming.


    However, it was Lu Ming, a taboo. Lu Ming was never at ease.


    Sure enough, as soon as he arrived, he saw that yeqiuxian was completely downwind and was bombarded by Lu Ming. He could only rely on the treasure to protect his life.


    Although he was incredible, he did not know how yeqiuxian would be defeated, but he did not hesitate to make a move, just had the scene.


    "Kill him, kill him for me..."


    yeqiuxian roared, his eyes were red and his appearance was crazy.


    He was graceful and intelligent, so he didn''t lose his manners. It was mainly because Lu Ming hit him too much.


    He was defeated by Lu Ming twice. This time, he still failed in Lu Ming''s hands.


    What made him most angry was Lu Ming''s last words.


    The flowers in the greenhouse can never be Lu Ming''s opponent.


    In fact, he also knew that Lu Ming was right. He went out for training and carried a treasure to protect his life. No matter what, he was dependent on him and could not really experience life and death...


    he understood all these.


    But he can''t.


    He finally has today''s status, his talent is incomparable, can be called the first in the contemporary universe, even in the history of the Tianren family, only two legends can compare with him.


    His future is bright, and his future is destined to step on the top of the universe and become an invincible overlord.


    If he doesn''t carry the treasure to protect his life, what if he falls down?


    Since he has mastered the power of perfect heaven, he has no longer the spirit of adventure and striving in the past. If he goes on like this, he will not be Lu Ming''s opponent in the future.


    Therefore, he became angry. He was even more angry. He wanted to kill Lu Ming.


    As long as Lu Ming dies, who can be his opponent among the younger generation?


    The immortality of the Tianren clan is not included in it.


    "Ye Qiu Xian, you are very lucky."


    Lu Ming''s voice sounded, but his body did not stop. He quickly retreated and flew to the distance.


    When a king comes, Lu Ming knows that he can''t kill yaqiuxian.


    The emperor of heaven is the existence of God''s peak. Lu Ming is definitely not the opponent of the other party. The difference is too far, so it is the best policy to go.


    "You want to go, have you asked me?"


    The emperor is indifferent, and his body suddenly rushes out, chasing after Lu Ming.


    Tianjun''s speed is extremely fast. However, Lu Ming''s big aurora and big shift are all very amazing. Even if the emperor wants to catch up with him, it is not so easy.


    They ran after each other and disappeared in the sky.


    However, the distance between the two people is still constantly narrowing.


    Because Lu Ming escaped in front of us, we need to pay attention to one more thing, that is, the flood and famine of this continent.


    He needs to pay attention to those powerful flood and famine left seeds, and be afraid that they will attack him suddenly.


    It is necessary to take a detour to see the powerful flood and famine left behind.


    Otherwise, it would be very dangerous if we were attacked by the seeds left by the flood and famine, and there would be a king behind.


    Since there is no danger in Lu Ming''s flight, there is no danger for him to follow Lu Ming''s route.


    Therefore, the distance between the two people, or in the rapid narrowing.


    Just more than ten minutes, the distance between them is very close.


    "Kill!"


    The emperor behind, dressed in a purple robe, held a purple and gold spear in his hand. The spear pierced out, and a huge spear shadow assassinated Lu Ming. The speed was amazing, and he caught up with Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming brandishes the Ares gun to resist, but at the moment of the confrontation, the spear of the Ares gun is defeated.


    Lu Ming can only dodge with all his strength, and finally evades the attack.


    However, the purple emperor''s attack came again.


    This time, he shakes his spear, and suddenly there are hundreds of spear shadows, piercing through the void and piercing the land.


    Spear shadow, almost all over the void, blocked Lu Ming''s retreat.


    This time, Lu Ming had no choice but to make a hard connection.


    "I hope it can be blocked."


    Lu Ming roared in his heart and waved it out in a flood of wasteland style. He turned into a continent and stood in front of him.


    At the same time, his body glowed, and a variety of ancient defense skills were also put into practice, covering the back of the mainland, with hundreds of kinds.In a twinkling of an eye, the spear shadow attacked.


    Boom and boom...


    the land of the flood land was broken down in an instant.


    The same is true of those ancient secret arts of defense, which only blocked a few moments and were broken down.


    Tianjun, after all, is the emperor. The universe bridge has penetrated the universe sea and condensed the original seeds.


    And the content of the original force is far more than that of Lu Ming.


    Just now that move, the opponent used the original power, the power is very amazing, far more than the God nine heavy, Lu Ming can not resist it is normal.


    When! When! When! ...


    there were at least 12 spear shadows, which stabbed Lu Ming and stabbed on the armor transformed by the ball.


    After all, there was no armor to pierce, but the strength of the spear shadow was so strong that Lu Ming flew out and flew tens of thousands of miles in an instant.


    Poof!


    In the armor, Lu Ming spat out blood, his face pale.


    Although those spear shadows did not pierce the armor, the powerful and incomparable impact force burst out, still penetrated into the armor and impacted on Lu Ming.


    Although the armor blocked a large part of the strength, but the rest of the strength, still let Lu Ming injured.


    You know, although Lu Ming''s combat power is strong, that means his ability to fight head-on.


    After all, he only has the five levels of God, and his body''s defensive ability is not as strong as his ability to fight head-on.


    If the existence of a deity''s seven fold hit Lu Ming, it would be a fatal threat to Lu Ming.


    It is just that under normal circumstances, the existence of Shenzhu Qizhong can''t hit Lu Ming at all.


    "Ball, are you ok?"


    Lu Ming is worried about the ball.


    The ball is only God''s five times. It can resist the attack of a king. I don''t know if there is any problem.


    "It''s killing me. I''m going to cry, damned heaven and man..."


    the ball yelled.


    Lu Ming is relieved.


    It looks like the ball is OK.


    Lu Ming did not care about the injury, with the help of this force, quickly rushed forward.


    "The armor of metal life is like the same level of supernatural soldiers. What kind of metal life is this?"


    The emperor in purple was dazed.


    Then there is endless greed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4667

    In the eyes of the emperor in purple, there was a strong fire of greed.


    It is unheard of that a metal life can turn into a source level magic weapon armor to block his attack, which is unheard of in his long life.


    The metal race of the top ten races, compared with the ball, is rubbish.


    Absolutely not simple, extremely not simple.


    He wanted to get it.


    "Lu Ming, you can''t run away."


    The emperor in purple drank coldly and continued to chase Lu Ming.


    After a while, they ran away. After a while, the distance was getting closer.


    Ziyi Tianjun, Zijin battle spear is a stab, this time, the purple emperor still broke out the original force, hundreds of spear shadow roar toward Lu Ming stab.


    Lu Ming still tries his best to resist.


    Honghuang style, all kinds of defense type of ancient secret arts.


    Although these means can''t block the attack of the emperor in purple, they can at least weaken part of the power, let the ball bear less attack, and also let him bear less impact.


    As before, the great ancient secret arts of Honghuang style and defense type were broken down, and more than ten spear shadows stabbed Lu Ming, which sent Lu Ming out again.


    Strong impact force, so that Lu Ming injury on the injury, spit blood, broken a lot of bones.


    "It''s so strong. It''s too strong. If it goes on like this, even if the ball can block the attack, I''ll be killed by the impact."


    Lu Ming''s mind turned sharply, thinking of countermeasures, but her body did not stop, and continued to rush forward with the help of this force.


    "Hum, even if you hide in armor, it''s useless. You can be killed only by impact."


    Purple emperor cold hum, continue to chase.


    Not long after, Lu Ming received another move, the injury aggravated.


    The main reason is that he has no time to heal his wounds. Even though he has strong vitality and fast recovery, he can''t recover.


    "Escape, I will be able to escape. The terrain of this continent is complex and has strong flood and famine heritage species. Perhaps, I can use those powerful flood and famine heritage species to repel each other..."


    Lu Ming kept thinking.


    At present, he can think of a way, that is, with the help of Honghuang commandment and powerful Honghuang Yizhong.


    For example, after discovering a Honghuang relic from its original territory, Lu Ming rushes directly to honghuangjie. After alerting the Honghuang relic species, Lu Ming immediately enters the Honghuang commandment. In this way, the heavenly king of the Tianren clan will not dare to approach.


    But there are several risks.


    First, he must disturb the other party when he rushes to the powerful flood and famine legacy.


    If he did not disturb the Honghuang relic seeds, he would enter the Honghuang commandment, and the emperor in purple could get close to him and take the Honghuang commandment directly. Would he not be a turtle in a jar.


    The second is that the flood and famine left seeds were killed by the flood and famine left seeds, and Lu Ming would be killed by the flood and famine left seeds before he could enter the Honghuang commandment.


    Third, Lu Ming successfully entered the Honghuang commandment and successfully withdrew the emperor in purple. However, if the Honghuang Yizhong discovered the Honghuang commandment and collected the Honghuang commandment, he would be in trouble. He could not get away from it, and he could only stay in the Honghuang commandment.


    Only by arousing the Honghuang relic species, Lu Ming successfully enters the Honghuang commandment and successfully scares back the emperor in purple. However, the Honghuang relic species have not found Lu Ming, can Lu Ming escape from danger successfully.


    With three dangerous points, Lu Ming hesitated to do so.


    At the critical moment, it''s better to fight than to be killed by the other side.


    After a while, Lu Ming was hit again, the injury aggravated.


    "Fight, this can''t go on, can''t get rid of each other." Lu Ming finally made up his mind to find a strong Honghuang Yizhong.


    "That was..."


    suddenly, Lu Ming saw a huge crack in the ground ahead.


    It was dark in the crack. Inside the crack, there was a faint roar and scream.


    It seems that there are many species left over from flood and famine.


    "Put it together!"


    Lu Ming flashed a fierce color in her eyes and rushed directly into the crack.


    The crack goes straight down, and the more it goes down, the wider it becomes.


    On both sides of the crack, there are many protruding rocks and some caves.


    Whew!


    Suddenly, a figure burst out of one of the caves and rushed to Lu Ming.


    This is a huge lizard, all green, mouth protruding a scarlet meat strip, toward the Lu Ming roll.


    "The Lord is five!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, a shot shot out, killed the lizard, his body kept on, continue to rush to the bottom.


    Gaga!


    Squeak!


    On the cliffs on both sides of the crack, screams were constantly heard, and a pair of fishy red lights emerged in those dark caves.


    Those are eyes.


    Then, one by one, only the seeds left by the flood and famine, crawled out of those caves.There are lizards, toads, spiders...


    are poisonous insects.


    "So much, great Aurora..."


    Lu Ming was startled, her body turned into light, and rushed towards the bottom.


    Shua!


    Above, the purple emperor also chased down.


    Those lizards, spiders, toads, rushed out of the cave and rushed to Lu Ming and the purple emperor.


    The poison gas of all kinds of faces diffused, and the whole void was covered with this kind of poison gas.


    Lu Ming doesn''t care about these poisonous gases and attacks. Anyway, there is a ball in the ball, which can block these attacks. He just needs to dive down with all his strength.


    "Get out of here


    The emperor in purple drank a lot, and a strong force burst out of his body, which was the power of punishment.


    The power of heaven''s punishment turns into thousands of thunder, covering the whole void, purifying those poisonous gases. The lizards, spiders, toads, etc. are also hit by the thunder, some are directly killed, some are seriously injured and fall down...


    although there are many poisonous insects, their strength is not very strong. The strongest is that the God is seven or eight heavy, which naturally can not stop the purple emperor.


    However, the speed of Ziyi Tianjun is still affected by a trace, and Lu Ming takes the opportunity to open a little distance.


    "Kill!"


    The emperor in purple drank violently, and his whole body was covered with the power of punishment, as if he was wearing a piece of thunder armor.


    The others and the purple gold spear united, dive down, with a brutal momentum, rush to Lu Ming, those poisonous insects were rushed by him, burst to pieces.


    The crack has been down, very deep, Lu Ming felt that at least tens of thousands of miles down, finally came to the end.


    "That''s..."


    when Lu Ming saw the scene below, her scalp felt numb and her hair stood up.


    Below, there is a pond. Inside, there is a pile of giant snakes.


    Yes, it''s a giant snake.


    The diameter of each one is more than 10 meters, not one or two, but a pile, at least a dozen.


    More than a dozen giant snakes intertwined with each other and turned into a pile of snakes, which looked terrible.


    The key is that every giant snake, the breath it sends out, is terrifying.


    God''s peak!


    Lu Ming judges that each giant snake''s cultivation has reached the peak of God.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4668

    Lu Ming''s scalp is numb. He falls into a snake''s nest.


    Look at this, these giant snakes should be in the breeding season, so they gather together.


    Those giant snakes have already found Lu Ming, and several of them have risen into the air. Their bodies are more than 100 meters long, completely exposed to the air.


    They open their mouths and swallow it towards Lu Ming. Lu Ming looks down from above as if he saw several dark abysses.


    "Spell it


    Lu Ming gritted his teeth.


    Below is the snake nest, behind is the emperor in purple, he has no way to retreat, continue to hesitate, only fall one way.


    After a moment of thinking, Lu Ming directly enters the Honghuang ring. Then the Honghuang ring continues to fall and falls into the mouth of a giant snake, which swallows it directly into its stomach.


    "How did he disappear? Into that ring? Does this ring contain space? "


    The purple emperor''s heart turned.


    Only the treasures with empty space can be collected, and the living things can live in it.


    This kind of treasure is rare in the vast world like the vast universe.


    Lu Ming even has this kind of treasure. There are too many good things in his body. Thinking of this, the purple emperor''s eyes are even hotter, and he is constantly rushing down. He wants to kill the giant snake and control the Honghuang ring in his hand.


    Shua!


    One of them, with its tail like a flash of lightning, swept across the sky in purple.


    The snake tail is more powerful than the magic army. It directly breaks through the void and sends out a terrible roar. It takes up the terrifying energy and continuously presses on the purple emperor.


    The emperor in purple waved a purple and gold spear, swept out and blasted with the tail of the snake.


    Boom!


    A loud noise, purple emperor body shock, can not help but back suddenly back, face a burst of white, almost vomiting blood.


    "What a powerful force, stronger than mine."


    The emperor in purple was a little frightened.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    At the moment, several giant snakes have put out their hands, all with the tail of the snake, drawing to the purple emperor.


    In each case, the power of the explosion was astonishing.


    The purple emperor''s face was dignified, and his body method kept dodging, but he still didn''t avoid all of them. He was swept by a snake''s tail, which made him hit the wall on one side and vomited blood.


    Just one blow broke the nine bones of Ziyi Tianjun.


    Silk...


    then, a giant snake flew out like lightning, opened its big mouth and bit the emperor in purple.


    The emperor in purple waved his hand, several balls flew into the snake''s mouth, and then exploded suddenly, which broke the snake''s mouth.


    However, the snake did not die, just kept screaming, completely crazy, two fangs in the mouth, like two daggers, flew out, as fast as lightning.


    Although the emperor in purple tried to dodge, he was still hit by one of the tusks, leaving a deep wound on his body, almost tearing half of his body down.


    "Escape, escape, escape..."


    the emperor in purple was terrified and ran to the top.


    Fortunately, the several giant snakes, seeing that the purple emperor ran far away, did not pursue, fell down and continued to entwine with other giant snakes.


    The emperor in purple still did not dare to be careless, and did not dare to stay at all. He rushed down until he reached the crack. Then he took a long breath, and then his body trembled and suddenly spit out several mouthfuls of blood.


    "Hateful, that tooth is poisonous..."


    the purple emperor roared.


    Before, he was hit by a tooth of the giant snake. The tooth contains a lot of poison. Now it has spread to his whole body. He must be cured as soon as possible.


    He set up some alert arrays around the crack, then sat cross legged, took out some pills, swallowed them in the mouth, and began to use his power to dispel poison.


    In a flash, it''s three days.


    It took three days for the emperor in purple to get rid of the poison on his body, and his injury was good.


    "Lu Ming, the boy, hasn''t come out. Is he dead?"


    "Not necessarily. He entered the treasure of the inner space. It should not be so easy to die. It''s dangerous under this crack. I can''t do it alone. I''d better find other people to act together."


    The emperor in purple thought.


    He wants to take down Lu Ming alone and get his treasure.


    However, it was obvious that he was too weak to enter the crack alone.


    He''s going to find yeqiuxian and others to act together.


    Immediately, the emperor in purple laid out some arrays around the cracks. These arrays are monitoring arrays. Even if they are far apart, he can see them.


    This kind of array is very simple and basic in the vast universe, and it is very practical. Therefore, many people with higher cultivation can learn it and start it easily.


    The emperor in purple sets a monitoring array around the crack, mainly for fear that Lu Ming will sneak away after he leaves.Then, the emperor in purple flashed and left here.


    ...


    "how to get out?"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    He stayed in the Honghuang commandment, sat cross legged, and his spiritual consciousness spread out and covered the surface of the Honghuang commandment. He could observe the situation outside the Honghuang commandment.


    Obviously, Honghuang was in the stomach of the giant snake.


    At this moment, in all directions, there is a kind of green, very disgusting liquid pouring towards honghuangjie, wrapping honghuangjie in it.


    This liquid, which is terrifying corrosive and highly toxic, is the digestive juice of a giant snake, very terrifying.


    No matter how fierce the creatures are, once they are wrapped in this digestive juice, they will be highly toxic and slowly eroded away.


    However, honghuangjie is very important. It is one of the four most precious treasures in the heaven of life and soul. Its material is firm and immortal, and it can not be eroded by this digestive juice.


    Therefore, there is nothing wrong with honghuangjie. Lu Ming is not worried about this.


    His worry is, how to get out?


    He went out in person, broke the snake''s body and killed it?


    Obviously, it is unrealistic. I''m afraid he will be completely corroded by the digestive juice after he goes out.


    Put the Ares gun out, control the Ares gun to grow rapidly and burst the belly of the snake?


    No way.


    This giant snake, but the existence of God''s peak, reached this state, the body size is easy.


    When the Ares gun becomes larger, the snake''s body can also become larger. This stupid way to burst the opponent''s body by increasing its size is feasible in the low level, but it is not feasible at the high level.


    Lu Ming has a big head for a while,


    now, we have to wait.


    Maybe honghuangjie can be excreted with the excrement of the giant snake?


    Although this method is disgraceful and disgusting, there is no way.


    About half a day later, Lu Ming obviously felt the snake moving quickly. It should be finished and left the nest.


    After a few hours, the snake stopped, and after a while, the snake moved again.


    In this way, a few days passed.


    Honghuangjie has always been in the stomach of the giant snake, and has not gone out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4669

    On this day, Lu Ming clearly felt that the giant snake was shaking violently.


    Outside, there was a violent roar, and the shrill cry of a giant snake.


    "The serpent is at war. With what? Is it that the people of the heavenly palace have been killed? "


    Lu Ming''s heart sank.


    A few days have passed, and it''s not surprising that people from the heavenly palace have killed them.


    The war did not last long.


    It only lasted for a few minutes. Lu Ming felt that there was no movement in the giant snake. Lu Ming''s spiritual consciousness covered the surface of Honghuang ring. He could feel that the digestive juice around him was fading away, and the vitality of the snake was also rapidly losing.


    Snake, dead.


    Obviously, the snake was killed.


    Lu Mingxin also mentioned that it was not Tiangong who wanted to kill the snake.


    Pooh...


    the body of the giant snake is being cut apart. Looking out through the Honghuang ring, you can see that the stomach of the giant snake has also been cut apart, and the light from the outside is shining in.


    "It''s... A legacy of famine."


    Seeing the situation outside, Lu Ming couldn''t help but be pleased.


    It was not the master of the heavenly palace who killed the snake, but a few fiery red giant birds.


    These flaming red birds have long mouths and sharp claws. At the moment, these birds are tearing the snake''s body with their sharp claws.


    "Small, small, small..."


    Lu Ming manipulates the Honghuang ring to make it smaller and smaller like a grain of dust, attached to a broken bone of a giant snake.


    He didn''t dare to move.


    These giant birds can kill the snake in just a few minutes, which is enough to show its terrifying strength. Lu Ming can''t even beat the snake and dare to move recklessly. That''s looking for death.


    A few giant birds, enjoy the delicious food, did not notice this tiny as dust Honghuang ring.


    Soon, a giant snake was almost eaten up, leaving only a few residues.


    After enjoying the delicious meal, several giant birds seem to be satisfied. After a few calls, they spread their wings and fly away in a twinkling of an eye.


    Lu Mingchang breathed a breath, but he didn''t get out of Honghuang immediately. Instead, he manipulated Honghuang ring to fly and looked around with his spiritual knowledge.


    This is a plain, with a few hills in the distance, and there are no other species left around.


    Lu Ming was really relieved, and his mind moved. He flew out of the Honghuang ring, and then condensed a flame to cover the Honghuang ring. He cleared away the residual digestive fluid on the surface of the Honghuang ring, and then collected the Honghuang ring into the sea of knowledge.


    "Unexpectedly, there is an underground world under this crack."


    Lu Ming looked around. There was no difference except for the dim light and cracks.


    "I don''t know where I am now, how far away from the crack, and whether the people from Tiangong have come after me?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    The emperor in purple, if he''s OK, Lu Ming estimates that most of the people in heaven will come after him and won''t let him go easily.


    A few days later, perhaps, the people of the heavenly palace have entered this crack.


    "That crack, can''t go any more. Maybe the people from Tiangong are lying in ambush there, maybe there are other exits..."


    Lu Ming thought, intending to leave here first and look everywhere for other exits.


    However, before leaving, Lu Ming waved both hands, and the rune was filled with air, and there were no less than a few arrays around him.


    Again, this is a surveillance array.


    If people from Tiangong pass by here, they will be found by Lu Ming.


    After setting up the monitoring array, Lu Ming flies off along the ground and disappears here.


    Lu Ming chooses a direction at random and moves forward rapidly. Every other distance, Lu Ming sets up several monitoring arrays in some secret corners on the ground.


    Soon, a day passed.


    This underground world is really very vast, and it also breeds many powerful flood and famine legacy species.


    This day, Lu Ming saw a lot of flood and famine left behind.


    Of course, there are strong and weak species left over from flood and famine.


    They can''t all be as powerful as those giant snakes, or as powerful as those flaming red birds. There are all kinds of realms.


    In general, there is no danger to Lu Ming in general, so long as we avoid those strong ones.


    Fortunately, this day, Lu Ming did not meet the original land of the flood and famine.


    At this time, the purple emperor found the crack.


    "What happened to those people who killed the heavenly army


    The emperor in purple asked.


    "Kill one of them, the others, they run away, hum!"


    Yeqiu xianleng hum, very uncomfortable.


    Originally, their strength was absolutely superior. Even if they could not wipe out the lions and others, they would definitely suffer heavy losses.But because of his defeat in the first battle with Lu Ming, the emperor in purple left the battlefield to rescue him, which relieved the Tianjun side. In the end, only one person was killed and the others fled.


    This is equivalent to that he indirectly helped the mietian army. It''s strange that he can''t be happy.


    "What about Lu Ming, did you kill him?"


    Ye Qiuxian turned to ask Ziyi emperor.


    "He was escaped by the other party. He had many treasures and many tricks. He escaped to a dangerous place..."


    the emperor in purple explained in detail how Lu Ming escaped into the crack.


    Of course, in some places, he made a few changes.


    For example, Lu Ming has treasures containing space, which he didn''t say. He just said that Lu Ming rushed into the crack, and he was attacked by a giant snake.


    He didn''t want to say that metal life could be transformed into source level magic weapon armor. However, he thought that yeqiuxian knew it, so he said it.


    This is a little selfish. He wants to take the treasure of Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming is very lucky. Even if there is a strong legacy of flood and famine in the crack, it is not so easy to die. Most of them are still alive. Let''s go and kill him in the crack."


    Ye Qiuxian said indifferently.


    He is more and more serious about killing Lu Ming. He must try his best to get rid of Lu Ming.


    "I set up a monitoring array around the crack. I didn''t see Lu Ming coming out of the crack. It should still be inside."


    The emperor in purple.


    "Well, you lead the way. Let''s go."


    Ye seeks the fairyland.


    Immediately, yeqiuxian led the way and went towards the crack.


    Before long, they came up to the crack.


    "Last time I went down, I met a pile of giant snakes. There were more than a dozen of them. Each of them had the cultivation of the God''s peak. They had strong fighting power. I don''t know if they are still there. When you go down, you must be careful."


    The emperor in purple.


    "Gather together, go down, and if you find that the danger is invincible, retreat quickly."


    Ye seeks the fairyland.


    Immediately, the eight top masters of the God Lord surrounded the center and rushed to the bottom of the crack. Soon they were attacked by lizards and spiders on both sides of the crack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4670

    However, the poisonous insects on both sides of the crack naturally did not cause any harm to yeqiuxian and others. They killed a large group of them easily and soon came to the bottom of the crack.


    "Be careful, there''s a giant snake below!"


    "There are only three left. It''s OK. Kill!"


    Yeqiuxian and others found that there were giant snakes under the crack, but there were only three left, and the others left.


    Silk silk...


    three giant snakes attack yeqiuxian.


    Every giant snake has the highest cultivation of God.


    But after all, there are only three. On the side of the heavenly palace, there are eight heavenly kings, two of them, and source level magic soldiers. Their combat power is far more than three giant snakes.


    The two sides fought for a while, but after all, three giant snakes were defeated and all were killed.


    "Take a look at the corpse of the giant snake and see if Lu Ming will be eaten by the snake."


    Ye seeks the fairyland.


    Immediately, a heavenly king came forward, took out a sharp sword, broke the snake''s stomach, and did not find Lu Ming''s body.


    "It seems that Lu Ming could not survive here."


    Ye Qiuxian said coldly.


    "This underground world looks very big. It''s not easy to find Lu Ming. Next, let''s chase each other separately. Let''s make a group of two and chase in four directions."


    Ziyi Tianjun proposed, which was recognized by others.


    This underground world is really big. If you look around, you can''t see the end.


    If they search together, the efficiency is too low. If they search separately, the efficiency will be greatly increased.


    Even if Lu Ming has many treasures, he will die.


    Immediately, they were divided into four groups.


    Two emperors.


    Ye Qiuxian followed two of them.


    Four groups of people, divided into four directions, shot out and disappeared here in a flash.


    ...


    at the moment, Lu Ming is hiding on a huge stone and looks ahead.


    "Is that... Glazed peach?"


    Lu Ming stares at a mountain peak in front of her and looks at it.


    Ahead, there is a peak, the peak is not high, at the top of the mountain, there is a huge peach tree.


    This peach tree, with a diameter of 100 meters and a height of several kilometers, is extremely huge.


    On this peach tree, there are at least hundreds of peaches, each of which is as big as a bucket.


    Peaches are crystal clear, like glass.


    Lu Ming has read about this kind of peach in ancient books.


    This kind of peach, named Liuli peach, is a kind of main divine medicine.


    As the name suggests, the main level Shenyao is a kind of Shenyao which has great effect on the existence of Shenzhu state.


    In particular, the glazed peach contains a strong and incomparable essence, which can be directly refined to replace honghuangjing and improve the cultivation of those who are strong in the divine realm.


    In addition to honghuangjing, there are many master level divine medicines that can also improve cultivation.


    However, the main level of divine medicine is really too rare, much less than the flood crystal.


    Like the source level divine medicine, the vast universe can not give birth to the master level divine medicine. If you want to get the master level divine medicine, only in the ruins of the universe.


    However, in the past, the rules and meanings of the ruins of the universe were chaotic, and it was very rare for them to give birth to the primary divine medicine.


    Only in the last few decades of stellar years has the rule of cosmic ruins become more orderly. In some places, some major miraculous medicines have been bred, but the quantity is very few.


    Therefore, the existence of Shenzhu state and the promotion of cultivation mainly rely on honghuangjing.


    And this continent, which has been sealed in the battlefield for thousands of years, seems to have not been affected, just like the vast land.


    This is the place where the posterity of flood and famine propagated. Before that, it also encountered the source level divine medicine.


    So, it''s normal to give birth to some major divine medicines.


    "I need at least 56 million honghuangjing if I want to break through the six levels of Shenzhu now. Where can I find so many honghuangjing? With hundreds of glazed peaches, I may be able to make a great leap forward and save a lot of honghuangjing..."


    Lu Ming thought, his eyes shining.


    He must improve his strength as soon as possible, because I don''t know when the Terran will be killed.


    If his cultivation can be promoted to the six levels of God, the assurance of self-protection will be much greater.


    However, it is not so easy to get these glazed peaches.


    Because there are many apes living on peach trees and mountain peaks.


    This kind of ape is very big and strong. It is obviously a kind of rare species.


    There are hundreds of them.


    If you want to get these glazed peaches, you must have a fight with these monkeys.


    "There is one monkey king at the peak of God, three of them are under the Ninth level of God. Even so, I can''t deal with them. Now, I have to wait for the opportunity..."


    Lu Ming thought, using the great hiding technique, hiding in the rock, waiting for the opportunity.After half a day....


    ow >.


    Lu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    Here comes the opportunity.


    The monkey king took away more than half of the monkeys, including two of the nine heavy ones.


    Now, there is only one ape on the mountain.


    A god Lord jiuzhong, Lu Ming has a chance.


    However, Lu Ming didn''t do it immediately. Now the monkey king has just left. If he does it right away, he is afraid that he will be disturbed.


    Lu Ming waited for more than ten minutes before he decided to start.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming uses the great Aurora technique and rushes towards the mountain like a flash of lightning.


    The monkeys immediately found Lu Ming and roared. More than a dozen of them jumped forward and killed Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks, the God of war gun suddenly stabbed out, into a dozen gun awns.


    Puff, puff...


    the spear of the God of war is extremely sharp. Although these apes are hard and have amazing defense, they can''t resist the attack of the war god gun. If the God is less than eight times, they can''t block a spear and are directly killed.


    Although they saved their lives by virtue of their strong strength and defense, they also suffered heavy damage and nearly burst their heads.


    Lu Ming is very fast. As soon as he rushes past, he comes to the top of the mountain.


    Boom!


    The nine heavy ape of God, with one tower of feet, broke the ground, and its massive body, like a hill, rushed towards Lu Ming with one blow and burst through the void. The scene was amazing.


    "Ball..."


    Lu Ming called softly. The ball flew out directly, turned into a mirror, and shot out a beam of light, which covered the nine heavy apes of God.


    Shenzhu jiuzhong''s ape was also affected in an instant and fell into a dreamland.


    However, the remains of the flood and famine seem to have a strong resistance to fantasy, but in a moment, the ape roared and struggled.


    However, this moment is enough for Lu Ming.


    Whew!


    Lu Ming stabs out a gun with all his strength, and stabs the ape of Lord Jiuchong.


    This shot, broke out the original force.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4671

    Shenzhu jiuzhong''s ape is the strongest one here. As long as this one is solved, the others will be easy to handle.


    Therefore, as soon as Lu Ming made a move, he put all his strength into it, and his original strength burst out and poured into the Ares gun.


    Poof!


    This shot, through the ape''s eyebrow, directly pierced the ape''s eyebrow and exploded a big hole.


    Even if a big hole was blown out of the brow, the nine heavy ape of God was not dead for a while. After a dozen punches, he finally fell to the ground and died.


    Whew, whew, whew...


    Lu Ming attacked and killed other apes.


    With the cooperation of the ball and the ball, even if there is no original power, they can also destroy the dead. In a row, seven or eight of Shenzhu''s seven and eight are killed by Lu Ming.


    Other apes, showing a look of fear, dare not continue the battle between Lu Ming and Lu Ming, and ran to the distance with a roar.


    These monkeys, apparently running in the direction of the monkey king, obviously want to inform the monkey king.


    But Lu Ming doesn''t matter.


    Only a short period of time is enough for him to pick the glazed peach. After picking the glazed peach, Lu Ming will leave. Even if the monkey king comes back, he will not be found.


    Ape escape, Lu Ming flies to the top of the tree, taboo force into a big hand, began to pick glazed peach.


    A bucket size of glazed peach, Lu Ming received into the storage ring.


    Lu Ming picked them very fast. In a few minutes, there were more than 300 glazed peaches. They were all picked by Lu Ming, and then they turned into a rainbow light and flew away quickly towards the distance. In a twinkling of an eye, they disappeared here.


    It was not until Lu Mingfei had gone for more than ten minutes that there was an earth shaking roar in the distance. The monkey king flew quickly and saw the bare peach trees. He roared and smashed the surrounding ground into pits. Unfortunately, it didn''t help.


    Lu Ming, like before, flew for a distance and set up several monitoring arrays. After going on for half a day, Lu Ming found a more hidden place, sat cross legged, took out a glazed peach, and began to gnaw.


    Glazed peach looks like glass. In fact, the pulp is juicy and melts at the entrance. It is full of life essence and energy.


    The bucket is big, and Lu Ming gnaws it all. A stream of energy crisscross Lu Ming''s body.


    Lu Ming started refining with all his strength.


    About an hour later, the glazed peach was completely refined by Lu Ming.


    Feeling the change of taboo force in his body, Lu Ming is surprised.


    "The energy contained in a single glazed peach is equivalent to 10000 pieces of Honghuang crystal, and more than 300 pieces of glazed peach is equivalent to more than 3 million pieces of Honghuang crystal."


    Lu Ming''s face brightened with joy.


    Although more than 300 glazed peaches can''t break through Lu Ming''s accomplishments, they can save him more than 3 million Hong Huang Jing.


    If there are enough master level magic medicine, it can be directly broken through.


    "This glazed peach is really valuable. If it is below the triple of God, you can directly break through cultivation if you take one."


    Lu Ming sighs.


    Then he took out a glazed peach and continued to refine it.


    In this way, in the past few days, Lu Ming has refined dozens of glazed peaches, and the taboo force in his body is becoming stronger and stronger.


    But at this time, Lu Ming stopped practicing.


    "See if the people from the heavenly palace have come."


    Lu Ming thought, and with a wave of his hand, a few light curtains appeared in the void.


    These light screens are corresponding to the monitoring arrays he has set up, which can project the images nearby.


    Lu Ming waves his hand again, and the scenery changes a little...


    after all, Lu Ming has set up a lot of monitoring arrays, so he needs to look at them one by one.


    Finally, there are dozens of pictures of Lu Ming''s pupil shrinking.


    In this picture, there are two figures standing in the sky.


    These two figures, of course, are the heavenly monarch of the Tianren family. One of them is the purple emperor who pursued Lu Ming before.


    Moreover, Lu Ming instantly judged that the two emperors were very close to where he was now.


    Lu Ming''s forehead exudes a layer of cold sweat.


    He had been practicing and had forgotten. Fortunately, he checked it in time. If he was delaying some time, he might have found him.


    Even if he has the armor of the ball, he will be shocked to death.


    Lu Ming finished his practice, restrained his breath, and quietly left here.


    Not long after Lu Ming left, in the place where Lu Ming was closed before him, the two figures flashed, and the emperor in purple appeared in the sky. Their eyes swept over all directions, and their spiritual consciousness was sent out.


    However, Lu Ming now has experience, and before leaving, he will wear away the breath left by himself, so the other party did not find anything."Is Lu Ming not in this area? Or has it been eaten by the flood and famine? "


    Another god material more burly emperor frowned.


    "Probably not. I guess he''s just around the area."


    The emperor in purple.


    "Oh? How do you know that? "


    The way of the king''s doubts.


    "Have you forgotten the monkeys you saw before? Those apes are furious, and the monkey king is full of murders. I guess that there must be fruits on that peach tree. As a result, they were picked away. That''s why those monkeys are so irritable. "


    The emperor in purple analyzed.


    "Do you mean that Lu Ming picked it up?"


    The eyes of the mighty king brightened.


    "Others are searching in other directions. Who else can be found in this direction other than us?"


    "So, I conclude that Lu Ming is in this area, maybe not far away from us."


    The emperor in purple.


    "That''s quite reasonable. Let''s speed up the search."


    With a smile, the mighty emperor flew forward, and his spiritual consciousness roared out, covering a large area.


    On the other side, Lu Ming flies rapidly, with thoughts in his mind.


    "It seems that the people from the heavenly palace really came in, and the purpose is obviously for me. If we go on like this, we will be found by the other party sooner or later."


    "I''ll either find another way out or fight back."


    In Lu Ming''s mind, thoughts turn one by one.


    GA!


    in the distance, a sharp cry interrupted Lu Ming''s thoughts.


    In the distance, there is a large golden eagle with golden body and open wings, hundreds of meters long.


    , as like as two peas of gold, the big golden eagle is the same as the big golden eagle carved by the lion.


    Lu Ming is sure that they are absolutely the same species.


    Even if they are far away, Lu Ming can feel the terrible smell of the golden eagle in the distance.


    This is absolutely a kind of God''s highest level, and extremely terrifying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4672

    Lu Ming''s subconscious muscles were tight, and her figure flashed. She was hiding in a rock.


    Lu Ming was deeply impressed by the power of this golden sculpture.


    In the past, eight of the lion''s top masters joined hands to fight against the golden eagle, which was extremely difficult. Finally, the lion was seriously injured and finally killed the Golden Eagle.


    Others, though not injured, are also consuming.


    The fighting power of the Golden Eagle can be seen. Although it is also the peak of God, it is definitely many times stronger than that kind of giant snake.


    It can be seen that the golden carvings are extremely powerful even in the remains of flood and famine.


    In the void ahead, the Golden Eagle swoops down and lands on a rock protruding from a cliff.


    "This golden eagle is powerful enough. If you can use the power of this golden eagle, you can kill the two heavenly kings of Tianren family."


    In Lu Ming''s mind, he thought quickly.


    It is obviously unrealistic to rely on his own strength to deal with the two emperors.


    Only with the help of external forces, can we deal with the strong of the emperor level.


    However, what should be done to make use of the power of the golden eagle.


    It''s very dangerous. If you don''t do it well, you''ll burn yourself and get yourself involved.


    "Lu Ming, I feel that there are metal veins under the ground, stretching all the way to the cliff. Maybe we can get close to it quietly."


    The ball is open.


    "Are there veins underground? Can you approach that cliff without a sound? "


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes lit up, an idea came to her mind.


    If he could get close to the Golden Eagle and wait for the Tianren people to come nearby, he could show up and attract the two Tianren people to the past...


    "no way!"


    Lu Ming immediately shook his head and gave up the idea.


    This method does not work at all.


    First, if he shows up on his own initiative, he will be attacked by the Golden Eagle immediately.


    Second, even if the Golden Eagle did not attack him, would the emperor of Tianren family be so stupid and attack him when he saw the golden eagle?


    When the time comes, there will be a great eagle in front of him and a king after him. On the contrary, he will put himself in a desperate situation.


    "What should I do?"


    Lu Ming frowned deeply.


    At this time, he deeply felt that his cultivation was too weak.


    If he is strong enough, he should not spend so much thought. He can kill him directly and crush him with his powerful fighting power.


    "I don''t want to. Let''s go and see what''s going on."


    Take care, Lu Ming let the ball dig, first dig a small hole in the ground, then two people along the small hole, into the underground metal mine.


    This metal mine, just ordinary metal mine, is not precious, but enough to let them pass.


    The ball wriggles and envelops Lu Ming in it. Then it melts into the metal mine and goes along the metal mine towards the cliff.


    That cliff, the surface looks golden, such as a brass, the original whole is a huge incomparable metal mine.


    This also makes it convenient for Lu Ming and them to act.


    The ball, with Lu Ming, appears quietly on a cliff above the golden statue, secretly watching from above.


    "That''s... Bird''s egg!"


    Lu Ming was moved.


    He found that on the protruding rock below was a bird''s nest, in which there were three huge golden eggs.


    The golden eagle is obviously hatching eggs.


    "If I could steal a bird''s egg, I''m afraid the golden eagle would go mad. By the way, there is..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened up.


    He thought of a way to deal with the two heavenly kings with the help of the Golden Eagle.


    Lu Ming and Qiu Qiu wait quietly in the metal vein.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a day passed.


    "Coming!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed. He saw two figures flying in the distance. They were the emperor in purple.


    The purple emperor and the burly emperor, when they saw the golden carving from afar, did not dare to get close to them. They just glanced at each other and left far away. Naturally, it was impossible to find Lu Ming and them.


    "It''s a pity..."


    Lu Ming sighs that his plan has not been successful, so he can only continue to hide.


    A few days later.


    Whoa!


    The Golden Eagle soared up into the sky and flew into the distance. It was time to find food.


    Just like the golden eagle that the lion dealt with before, the Golden Eagle set up a formation to hide the bird''s eggs before it left. It could not be seen from the outside.


    "Good chance!"


    After the Golden Eagle leaves, Lu Ming and ball move.


    The hidden array under the golden carving cloth is difficult to crack with Lu Ming''s array accomplishments. It will take several days at least.For such a long time, the Golden Eagle has already been shocked.


    However, there is a loophole in this array, which is the metal ore below.


    So, the ball started directly from below and got a bird''s egg silently.


    The golden eggs, several meters in diameter, were collected by Lu Ming into the Honghuang ring.


    And then the veins and the metal balls go on.


    Soon after, it seemed to feel that there was something wrong with the eggs. The Golden Eagle rushed back. When it saw that an egg was missing, it immediately sent out an earth shaking song and flew back and forth in the sky. From time to time, a golden streamer was emitted from the mouth, which blasted the ground out of a pit.


    GA!


    The Golden Eagle screams and pounces to kill other flood left species in the surrounding area.


    In this area, the flood and famine left seeds suffered. Dozens of them were killed by the golden eagles, and the others fled.


    The Golden Eagle kept yelling and screaming for a long time before it calmed down and landed on the bird''s nest, never leaving.


    "It''s really terrible. The strength of this golden eagle seems to be more powerful than the one they attacked before. The fighting power of the same level is far above the Tianren people. It''s a terrible species."


    Lu Ming sighed in her heart.


    However, the stronger the golden eagle, the better.


    "Have a try and see if the golden eagle is sensitive to bird eggs."


    Lu Ming thought, and then carefully came to the ground, from the Honghuang ring, took out the golden egg.


    As soon as the golden egg was taken out, the golden giant bird on the cliff immediately cocked its head, and then let out a scream. With one wing, it rocked upward, and then rushed towards Lu Ming.


    "Nest, induction is really sharp..."


    Lu Ming collected the golden egg into the Honghuang ring with the fastest speed, and then quickly rushed into the metal vein with the ball ball, along the metal vein, all the way down.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    shortly after Luling entered the metal vein, the earth shaking roar broke out on it.


    The place where Lu Minggang was just established was devastated by tyranny and attacked by the Golden Eagle.


    Hard ground, hard by the Golden Road, eliminated a large block, blasted out a deep hole of 10000 meters.


    Fortunately, the metal veins here are rich in content and extend down to more than 100000 meters. Lu Ming and ball ball have been down, so they are not attacked by the Golden Eagle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4673

    It was more than half a day later that the Golden Eagle stopped and returned to the cliff.


    After a while, Lu Ming quietly returned to the ground, and then quickly toward the distance.


    The direction of Lu Ming''s advance is the direction of Ziyi Tianjun and burly Tianjun leaving.


    This time, Lu Ming wants to take the initiative to find two heavenly kings.


    Along the way, Lu Ming left clues, and then speed up, flying toward the discovery of Ziyi Tianjun.


    Lu Ming did not fly out for long before he was discovered by the purple emperor and the burly emperor.


    Because, when the purple emperor and the burly emperor are moving forward, they will also leave a monitoring array in the secret corner.


    When Lu Ming passed the monitoring array left by the purple emperor and the burly emperor, he was found.


    "The boy showed up, and he was in this area."


    The purple emperor''s eyes brightened.


    "This boy is actually behind us. It seems that he was hiding somewhere before and was ignored by us. Ha ha, it depends on where you run."


    The great man laughed.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go quickly, so as not to be slipped away by that boy again. I''ll pick out the treasures in Lu Ming''s body after killing him."


    The emperor in purple.


    "It seems that you like some kind of treasure in him. Ha ha, you don''t want to swallow the treasure alone."


    The big man sneered.


    The speed of the two was very fast, and soon they were close to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is extremely sensitive. He is always ready to pay attention to his surroundings.


    He is very clear that he can set up a monitoring array, and the other party can set up a surveillance array. He will kill him at any time, so his spirit has been highly concentrated.


    As soon as he found the purple emperor and the burly emperor, Lu Ming turned around and ran away.


    He ran in the direction of the Golden Eagle.


    "Don''t go!"


    "Lu Ming, this time, you don''t want to run."


    The two emperors drink and chase after Lu Ming.


    Fortunately, this place is not far away from the place where the golden eagle is located. This area has been hunted and killed by the Golden Eagle crazily before, and there are almost no other species left in the famine.


    Therefore, Lu Ming doesn''t have to be afraid of encountering other powerful flood and famine legacy species, and can improve the speed to the extreme. In this way, if the purple emperor and the burly emperor want to catch up with Lu Ming, they will not be able to do it for a while.


    Soon they came to the area where the golden eagle was located.


    Lu Ming rushes directly to a place containing a metal vein. After arriving, the ball has wrapped Lu Ming, and Lu Ming rushes directly to the metal vein.


    Before rushing into the metal vein, Lu Ming took out the gold egg and threw it out.


    The golden egg, like a piece of golden metal, smashed to the emperor in purple.


    The purple emperor and the burly emperor really thought that the golden egg was Lu Ming''s weapon to attack them.


    Keng!


    With a sword in his hand, the king cut the golden egg in half, spilling the liquid on the ground.


    "This is... An egg?"


    The giant and purple emperor were both slightly stunned.


    GA!


    At this time, an earth shaking cry sounded. On the cliff, the Golden Eagle rushed into the sky. With sharp eyes, they looked at the purple emperor and the giant emperor.


    When it saw the broken golden egg, its eyes were red, and it gave out a crazy roar. The golden body, like a flash of lightning, rushed at the giant and purple emperor.


    "No, we''re in a trap. Damn it. Let''s go!"


    The emperor in purple reacted immediately, roared and ran away.


    The burly emperor was a little flustered, and then he turned and ran.


    However, their speed, compared with the golden eagle, is a big gap.


    At the moment, the golden eagle is full of endless killing opportunities. The golden wings stir up rapidly, and the speed is fast to the extreme. Only a few minutes later, they catch up with the giant emperor.


    When he opened his mouth, a golden blade of light killed the giant.


    The giant emperor drank, waved and cut out a path, blocking the light blade.


    However, the Golden Eagle has been killed. The golden wings are sharper than the magic knife, and they are cut towards the giant emperor.


    When!


    Then, his body shook violently. Like a shell, he flew backward and vomited blood.


    The bones of one of his arms were broken and he could hardly hold the knife.


    The internal organs were also severely damaged, almost smashed.


    As the peak of the God, his combat power is far from the golden eagle, and he suffered a heavy blow with one move.


    After a few moves, the Golden Eagle roared and continued to kill the big man crazily.


    "Come on, help me, big eagle."The big man roared at the emperor in purple.


    He is not the opponent of the Golden Eagle. He will be torn to pieces.


    If there are two people, the hope of escape is a little bigger.


    However, the emperor in purple didn''t look back. He just called out: "hold on first. I''ll find reinforcements. I''ll find more people to kill him."


    While calling, the purple emperor fled faster.


    "How can I do it alone?"


    The mighty king roared and was furious.


    Obviously, the emperor in purple wanted to use him as a shield to let himself escape.


    But in the face of this situation, what can he do? I can only do my best.


    With a roar, the supreme power of heaven was burning, and the original power of the original seed seeds broke out in an all-round way, pouring into the swords and cutting towards the Golden Eagle.


    However, the Golden Eagle''s attack on the giant emperor did not dodge or dodge, and he was allowed to chop on his body.


    When a sound, the giant emperor''s sword, cut on the golden feathers, can not break the defense of the Golden Eagle.


    Instead, it was the claws of the golden eagle, which directly grasped the chest of the giant emperor and crushed his heart.


    "Ah... Lu Ming, I''m not willing to..."


    the giant emperor roared in despair. At the next moment, the claws of the Golden Eagle tore hard, and his body was torn apart, and his head was swallowed by the Golden Eagle.


    A strong monarch, just so bent down.


    After killing the giant emperor, the golden eagle was still angry. With one fan of wings, he continued to fly towards the emperor in purple.


    It decided that the purple emperor and the burly emperor were together.


    Both are going to die.


    "Damned..."


    the emperor in purple was shocked and ran wildly. However, it was obvious that the golden eagle was faster. Although there was some distance between the two, the distance between them was rapidly narrowing.


    "Damn, damn, what to do, what to do?"


    The emperor in purple was extremely anxious and kept turning various ideas.


    If he goes on like this, he will also step into the footsteps of the mighty emperor and be torn apart by the golden carving.


    He didn''t want to die like this, especially by Lu mingkeng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4674

    "Yes, put it together!"


    A fierce color flashed in the eyes of the emperor in purple.


    He thought of a swamp he had passed before. The swamp, where several horrible poisonous insects lived, was the peak of God.


    Now his only chance to survive is to fight against the golden eagle with the help of those poisonous insects.


    Although it will be very dangerous to do so, it is likely to be attacked by those poisonous insects, but there is no way.


    He headed straight for the swamp.


    However, the speed of the golden eagle is too fast, and the distance before him is drawing fast.


    If it goes on like this, he will be overtaken before he runs to the swamp.


    "Spell, spell, Lu Ming, as long as I don''t die today, I will make you regret coming into this world..."


    the purple emperor roared, and his eyes showed a crazy color.


    He really tried his best. The power of the source in the seed of the origin was frantically stimulated and blessed on his body to let his own speed soar again.


    At the same time, burning the power of heaven, continue to increase speed.


    In this way, he managed not to let the Golden Eagle catch up.


    However, the sequelae of doing so is very big. The supreme power of heaven burns and damages the foundation. If it is serious, he may never want to step into the original state in his whole life.


    A chase, a run, a blink of an eye away.


    In that vein, Lu Ming''s figure appears.


    With a flash of his body, he appeared at the place where the king was killed. With a wave of his hand, he grasped the ring and put it away.


    "That guy in purple clothes is really hard to deal with. Go and have a look..."


    Lu Ming thought for a moment, then flashed and ran after the Golden Eagle and the purple emperor flying away.


    The emperor in purple flew wildly all the way. After half an hour, a huge swamp appeared in front of him.


    At last.


    After half an hour''s burning of divine power, his foundation has been greatly damaged. If there is no chance of adversity in the future, he won''t want to step into the original state all his life.


    He blamed Lu Ming for all this.


    However, to deal with Lu Ming''s affairs, let it go first, and then we can escape the robbery in front of us.


    He went straight into the swamp.


    As soon as he dashed into the swamp, he launched an attack on the bottom of the swamp crazily. Dozens and hundreds of attacks fell into the swamp.


    Quack!


    Squeak!


    In the swamp, there was a strange cry at once.


    The mud splashed, and several monsters appeared.


    A giant toad, a giant toad.


    The three poisonous insects, all of them are the existence of God''s peak.


    As soon as they appeared, they attacked the emperor in purple.


    The emperor in purple dodged and did not attack.


    However, he is not in the peak state at all. The supreme power of heaven is burning seriously, and the original seeds in the original seeds are consumed.


    The combat power is far from the peak. Even if we try our best to dodge, we have not completely avoided the attack of three poisonous insects.


    He was face-to-face by the toad''s poison, let him scream.


    At the same time, the lizard''s tail hit the emperor in purple, and his body, like a shell, fell into the swamp.


    the lizard was smashed into the depths of the swamp and fell into the mud.


    However, three poisonous insects, there is no time to continue to attack.


    Because the Golden Eagle has been killed.


    As soon as the Golden Eagle enters the swamp, it swoops down and pours down toward the swamp.


    The target of the golden eagle is the emperor in purple, but the three poisonous insects think that the target of the golden eagle is them.


    Because the golden eagles usually eat poisonous insects and poisonous snakes.


    Therefore, the three poisonous insects, struggling to attack the golden eagle, the two sides immediately fought together, terrible energy wanton, swept the swamp.


    Deep in the swamp, the purple emperor vomited blood and dyed the mud red with blood.


    The lizard was badly hit by his tail.


    Besides, he was poisoned by the toad.


    This kind of poison penetrates all over his body and constantly destroys his body. Even, it can destroy his soul and make his soul feel weak.


    "Escape, I must escape..."


    zitianjun yelled in his heart, breaking through the mud, walking through the mud, and heading for the front.


    His bad luck, in the mud through the road, by the top shot down a few strong momentum hit, let the injury more serious.


    However, after all, he was separated from the battlefield. When he was away from the place where the three poisonous insects fought with the golden eagle, he climbed out of the mud and flew to the distance.


    ...


    Lu Ming has been flying towards the direction of pursuing the Golden Eagle and the purple emperor. After chasing for a period of time, a sharp cry came from a direction."It''s the Golden Eagle. I almost went in the wrong direction."


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    The sound of the golden carving pierces the void and spreads far away, to the left of Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming chases after him, but he is in the wrong direction. Fortunately, he hears the sound of the golden sculpture.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming flew directly in the direction of the sound of the Golden Eagle. Soon after, he heard bursts of roar. In addition to the call of the golden eagle, there were also calls of other species left over from the famine.


    Lu Ming converges his breath and approaches carefully. Hiding behind a big stone, Lu Ming looks forward and sees the fierce battle of three poisonous insects in the Golden Eagle.


    "That guy is also smart. He even thought of fighting the golden eagle with the help of three kinds of poisonous insects, so that he could take the opportunity to escape. However, he should be nearby and rush into the field of three poisonous insects, and he might be attacked. If he has been injured..."


    thinking of this, Lu Ming went around to the other side and observed it.


    "That was..."


    after a period of time, Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    He saw that there was movement in a marsh residue in the distance, and a mass of mud was creeping. Then a figure climbed out of the mud and rushed to the distance soundlessly.


    If not for Lu Ming''s constant gaze, it is really easy to ignore the past.


    "It''s the emperor of Tianren family. It seems that he''s hurt. Let''s go and have a look."


    Lu Ming followed along one side, quietly. Soon, they were far away from the battlefield.


    Far away from the battlefield, the purple emperor used the power of heaven to clean the mud on the surface of his body.


    But his breath was withered, his face turned green, and his skin was covered with mist.


    The poisonous gas, is corroding him unceasingly, lets him spit out another mouthful of blood.


    "Lu Ming, Lu Ming, it''s Lu Ming, it''s Lu Ming, it''s all Lu Ming. I''ll revenge this revenge. Lu Ming, I''ll make your life worse than death..."


    the purple emperor''s heart kept yelling, and his face was ferocious.


    His loss was too great. In order to protect his life, he cut off the hope of breaking through the original state later.


    All of this is because of Lu Ming. His hatred for Lu Ming is overwhelming.


    However, how to hate, or to find a place, first Qudu healing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4675

    The emperor in purple roared in his heart and flew far away. When he was far away from the battle field of the Golden Eagle and the three poisonous insects, he found a secret Canyon, went into the canyon, sat cross legged, and took out several shendantun entrances in succession.


    There are healing and detoxification.


    However, when he first started to refine pills, he felt a palpitation, and he felt a great fear inexplicably.


    Without hesitation, he moved sideways and opened his eyes.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a spear in front of him, which was stabbing at him rapidly.


    Fortunately, he was very sharp in his mind. He avoided this move by taking a step ahead of time.


    With a puff, the spear flew over the side of the purple emperor''s head and stabbed into the wall of the canyon behind, directly piercing the canyon.


    The purple emperor''s forehead exuded cold sweat.


    This shot was aimed at his eyebrow just now. If it is pierced, his eyebrow will definitely be pierced and killed directly.


    Then, the emperor in purple will see a young and handsome figure, stepping into the sky.


    His pupil shrinks sharply, can''t help but roar: "Lu Ming, it''s you!"


    Who else is there besides Lu Ming?


    "I am worthy of being the king of heaven. I am really keen on my mind."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    The emperor in purple has been seriously injured. When he was refining pills to heal his wounds, he was able to avoid his sneak attack, which surprised Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, it''s bold of you to appear in front of me, but it''s good to save me a lot of time to find you..."


    the emperor in purple drinks, showing a strong intention to kill, and looks like he is going to start at once.


    Lu Ming sneered and said, "don''t frighten me. You''ve been hit hard, and you''ve been poisoned. You don''t have much strength left. If you really have strength, you would have started. If you yelled like this, you just wanted to scare me. This shows that you really can''t do it."


    Purple emperor''s face, ugly to death, heart, has been sinking.


    Just now, he pretended to be a high handed man. In fact, he wanted to frighten Lu Ming away, but he was completely seen through by Lu Ming.


    "Ball, ball, do it."


    Lu Ming no longer nonsense, said a word to the ball, and then directly shot.


    Boom!


    Left palm shot, with a flood of style, a piece of land agglomerated out, toward the purple emperor suppressed.


    The vast and vast land completely shrouded the emperor in purple.


    At the same time, Lu Ming runs the breaking sky style, combining people and guns, and stabs the emperor in purple.


    On the other side, the ball also made a move and turned into a mirror, shooting out a beam of light that enveloped the emperor in purple.


    Ah!


    Purple emperor roared, crazy struggle, want to break away from the fantasy of the ball, at the same time the body moves, want to avoid Lu Ming''s attack.


    But it is obvious that the emperor in purple is far from his peak.


    When he was at his peak, the fantasy of the ball could hardly help him.


    But now, it''s hard for him to break free.


    The continent in the sky, also suppressed, makes it difficult for him to move his body.


    He did his best, but only moved a little distance.


    Poof!


    The God of war spear pierced the heart of the emperor in purple. The terrible force directly tore the body of the emperor in purple, leaving only one head.


    "Ah


    In addition, there is no fear of pain.


    His strength is really very few. If he is in the peak period, he will not be so vulnerable.


    In order to escape from the Golden Eagle''s hand, he had exhausted the power of the source, and even the power of the heaven was almost burning.


    Then he was hit by the lizard and poisoned by the toad.


    A strength, really not much left.


    Don''t mention Lu Ming. I''m afraid that any God can win him with the presence of wuliuchong.


    Therefore, in the face of Lu Ming''s attack, he exhausted all his skills and was vulnerable to a single attack.


    "Lu Ming, even if you kill me, you won''t live long. My grandfather will kill you, and you will surely die in my hand."


    The emperor in purple roared.


    "Ancestor?"


    Lu Ming frowned and asked coldly, "who is the ancestor?"


    "You don''t want to know. When you know, it will be your death time. Do it!"


    The emperor in purple roared.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming is too lazy to talk nonsense. The God of war spear blows up and blows out. The head of Ziyi Tianjun is torn open, and the soul is also annihilated in an instant.


    The emperor in purple was killed here.


    Whoa!


    Lu Mingchang takes a breath.


    His plan, at last, came to a successful conclusion.With a wave of his hand, he took away the ring and left here.


    After leaving here, Lu Ming found another secret place to continue refining glazed peach.


    A few days later, Lu Ming refined dozens of glazed peaches, and his cultivation was improved. His taboo power was also strengthened.


    However, Lu Ming still feels too slow.


    He knew that yeqiuxian and others must also look for him in this underground world. As time goes on, clues will surely be found.


    "It''s too slow to refine the glazed peaches alone. Even if you refine all the glazed peaches in your hand, your accomplishments can''t break through the six levels of the Lord of God. There won''t be much improvement in combat power. You still need to think about other methods."


    "Or find another way to deal with yeqiuxian and others, or find another exit to leave."


    Lu Ming thought and made up her mind that she would not continue to refine the glazed peach. She got up and went to the distance to find an opportunity to escape.


    On the other side, ye Qiuxian and others have been looking for Lu Ming these days, but they have found nothing.


    However, they found a little master level medicine, which was not in vain.


    However, yeqiuxian''s face was still very ugly. He felt uneasy for a day if he did not kill Lu Ming.


    "Voice over to others and ask if there is any news about Lu Ming?"


    Ye seeks the fairyland.


    "Good!"


    The two emperors nodded and took out the jade symbols to pass the news to the other three groups.


    In the ruins of the universe, the dream jade can''t be used, but the transmission jade Rune can be used. As long as the distance between them is not too far, it can be used to transmit news.


    It''s just that the speed of the transmission jade charm is far less than that of the dream jade.


    At the next moment, several rays of light from the hands of the two emperors disappeared in the sky.


    They waited quietly.


    About a moment later, two lights in the distance flew towards them and were caught in their hands.


    They are two jade runes.


    After sweeping their spiritual knowledge, they handed the jade Rune to jeqiuxian.


    "There is no news from Lu Ming!"


    Yeqiuxian frowned, and the news from two groups said that Lu Ming had not been found.


    "Is Lu Ming dead in the mouth of the flood and famine left behind?"


    Ye Qiuxian guessed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4676

    I waited a few more minutes.


    "How come yechuzi and Yeling mountain haven''t sent back news yet?"


    Ye Qiuxian frowned.


    Yechuzi and Yeling mountain are the two emperors killed by Lu mingkeng.


    "It''s a long way to go, let''s wait!"


    A king of heaven.


    Then ten minutes passed and there was still no news.


    "Send them another message!"


    Ye Qiuxian Dao, in the heart already had the bad premonition.


    A king of heaven sent a message to yechuzi and Yeling mountain. However, more than ten minutes later, there was still no news, like a stone sinking into the sea.


    Ye Qiu Xian''s three faces were all dignified.


    "It seems that something happened. Gather the others together. We''ll go to yechuzi and Yeling mountain in the direction they searched."


    Ye seeks the fairyland.


    Then the two emperors sent news to the two emperors who returned the news.


    After a period of time, in two different directions, there were two emperors stepping into the sky.


    In this way, yeqiuxian and six heavenly kings meet, and then go together in the direction of the purple emperor.


    After a careful investigation, they found the place where the purple emperor and the burly emperor were killed.


    The purple emperor and the giant emperor were killed. Although they were almost fragmented and broken, they found out exactly how powerful the emperor level characters were.


    "Both yechuzi and Yeling mountain are dead, and their forms and spirits are destroyed."


    A king of heaven looks ugly.


    "Who killed them? How could Lu Ming have such fighting power? Was he killed by some kind of powerful legacy of flood and famine?"


    Another emperor.


    "The probability of being killed by the flood and famine relic species is very small. Yechuzi and Yeling mountain are not idiots. When they see the flood and famine relic species at the peak of God, they will bypass them from a distance. With their accomplishments, they will not catch up with them."


    "Unless we encounter the flood and famine of the origin, but there seems to be no flood and famine left in the original world in this underground world, at least we have not encountered them."


    Ye Qiuxian analyzed.


    "What do you mean by seeking immortality?"


    A heavenly king looked at ye and asked for immortality.


    "Lu Ming, it must be Lu Ming. As the saying goes, Lu Ming has many tricks and various cards. Most of the time, he used some tricks to let yechuzi and Yeling mountain fall."


    Ye seeks the fairyland.


    The hearts of the other emperors are sinking.


    Is it really Lu Ming who did it?


    That Lu Ming is really terrible. The danger of Lu Ming in their hearts has been increased.


    "Lu Ming is very dangerous, so we should kill him more. He should be in the direction ahead. We should go after him. No matter what, we have seven of us. No matter how cunning Lu Ming is, it''s useless for him to be tricky. As long as you meet him, do not give him any chance."


    Ye seeks the fairyland.


    Shua Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua.


    ...


    Lu Ming walked on for another two days, but still could not find the exit.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, there was an earth shaking roar from the front, and the earth and the sky were pounding.


    Then, there are other roars, and then the light shines, there are black light, fire red light, white light...


    the whole sky is illuminated.


    "Over there... Is there a flood left over there fighting each other?"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Then I decided to go and have a look.


    The main reason why he wanted to go there was to see if he could be a fisherman.


    A snipe and a clam fight for each other.


    Lu Ming approaches carefully, hides in a big tree, displays the big concealment skill, the body almost melts with the big tree, looks forward.


    There is a big mountain ahead.


    At the bottom of the mountain, there is a cave.


    At the moment, there''s a fierce fight out there in the cave.


    Five of them were left in flood and famine, and another was besieged.


    "What a strong strength!"


    Lu Ming can''t help but take a breath.


    The five species left by the flood and famine have different forms, some are like eagles, some are like giant wolves, and there are also a boa constrictor...


    each of them is the existence of God''s peak, and it is not the ordinary God''s peak. Its combat power is very strong, and it surpasses the emperor of Tianren family.


    But what is really terrible is the flood and famine left over by the besieged.


    It was a wild animal like a tiger. It was covered with black hair, and had a row of tusks in its mouth. The whole body was black. During the war, there was a layer of black flame, burning fiercely.


    This one is really very powerful. It is not inferior to the five powerful ones."It seems to be magic gas?"


    Lu Ming was a little surprised.


    It was just like a black tiger, which was left over from the famine. It seemed that the power of the whole body was evil. It was extremely rich and powerful.


    "Yes, it''s really magic Qi. It''s extremely rich and pure. It seems that there was evil Qi in the vast land of the last era. My predecessor was really the great power of the previous era..."


    in the sea of knowledge, the Bone Demon cried out excitedly.


    "Lu Ming, if I have this bone left over from the famine, my strength will certainly be restored to a great extent. Even if those heavenly kings are killed, they will be able to help you kill them."


    The Bone Demon continued to cry, more excited.


    "This one is too strong for me to cope with."


    Lu Ming sighs.


    "Let''s first look at what they seem to be competing for. If they can both lose, we will have a chance."


    Bone Demon road.


    The war continued, and it became more and more tragic.


    The five of them wanted to kill the black tiger. Their goal seems to be the cave.


    However, the tiger like remains of the flood and famine still hold the cave, showing their terrible fighting power and fighting with five of them.


    A few minutes later, both sides were injured, and there were many wounds on their bodies, and blood flowed through them.


    GA!


    The eagle, like a bird, swooped down and grabbed a large piece of flesh and blood from the tiger.


    However, the tiger like remains of the famine are also crazy, jump forward, claw out, the head of the boa constrictor, hard to break.


    A powerful Python was killed.


    However, the boa constrictor, on the verge of death, lashed its tail on the tiger like remains of the famine and rolled it out.


    However, the tiger General of the flood left over a few circles, and then stood up, nothing to continue to fight.


    The two sides fought fiercely for a few more minutes. After paying a certain price, the tigers seized the opportunity to kill one.


    The remaining three were frightened, but did not retreat, but continued to fight.


    The fighting behind was even more tragic, and both sides were scarred.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4677

    The two sides fought each other for more than ten minutes, and the final result was that three of them were killed by the tigers, and the remaining two were scared and fled.


    However, the tiger was also seriously injured from the famine. There were at least a dozen wounds on his body, several of which were very serious, and most of his heart was torn.


    Its head, too, exploded and almost fell.


    It dragged its tired body into the cave.


    "Do it, do it, and kill him if he is ill."


    Cried the Bone Demon.


    "Wait. Don''t get excited. Think long-term."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "What''s the long-term plan? After passing through this village, there will be no store. Only by killing the remains of the flood and famine can I recover some of my strength and help you deal with the Tianren. Otherwise, once you are found by the Tianren, you will have to die. When will you wait?"


    Cried the Bone Demon.


    "I know what you said, but the one left by the flood is too strong. To tell the truth, even if I have a ball to protect my body, I can''t resist the other''s two moves, and I will be shocked to death."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Naturally, he also wanted to kill the one left over by the flood and famine. Maybe this is a turning point for him to be able to extricate himself from difficulties and deal with the turning point of Tianren people.


    However, the one left behind by the flood and famine is really too strong.


    Even if they were seriously injured, their fighting power was amazing.


    I don''t know how much stronger than the emperor in purple before.


    Lu Ming felt that even if the fighting power did not reach its original level, it was not far away from the tiger.


    "You''re right, but we don''t have a chance at all."


    Bone Demon road.


    "Do you have a way to deal with the one left behind by the flood?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    "To tell you the truth, with my present strength, it''s very difficult to interfere with the enemy you are facing now. I can still intervene in the small skirmishes in the kingdom of God King and king, but your opponents are almost all gods, and they are still the peak of God. I can''t get in at all."


    "However, this one is a remnant of the flood and famine. It uses evil Qi, so I have a way."


    Bone Demon road.


    "What can you do?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "We sneak into the cave, and you give out a full attack to attack the key point of the flood and famine left seed. As soon as you do it, the flood and famine legacy will definitely fight back. I have a way to break its evil spirit and make its counterattack ineffective."


    Bone Demon road.


    "So, what do you need?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "You give me some jade charms, and I refine some things."


    Bone Demon road.


    Without any delay, Lu Ming waved his hand and hundreds of jade Fu flew out.


    "It doesn''t have to be that much. Thirty six yuan is enough."


    The Bone Demon flies out of Lu Ming''s eyebrows. A pair of bone claws are waved continuously. The runes fly out, and they are not in the 36 pieces of jade talismans.


    He is refining a simple jade talisman.


    The speed of Bone Demon is very fast. It is refined in about one minute.


    "Let''s go in!"


    The Bone Demon takes up 36 pieces of jade talisman and falls on Lu Ming''s shoulder.


    Lu Ming converges his breath and walks carefully towards the cave.


    Did not encounter any danger, easily through the cave, into the eye, is a quite huge cave.


    In the middle of the cave, there is a pond. On both sides of the pond, there are some plants, which are green and full of amazing fragrance of medicine.


    "That''s... The main medicine, and..."


    after seeing the plants on both sides of the pond, Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly widened. If he didn''t try to hold back, his heart would beat violently.


    Those plants, where are ordinary plants, but the main level of divine medicine.


    There are hundreds of them.


    But this is not what attracts Lu Ming''s attention most.


    What attracted Lu Ming''s attention most was in the middle of the pond.


    In the middle of the pond, there is a lotus.


    The lotus emits hazy brilliance. Above the lotus, there is a small lotus, which is made of energy, flying around.


    Source level medicine!


    Lu Ming recognized at a glance that this was the source level divine medicine.


    It contains a strong mark of the origin. After refining, those with strong original environment can improve their cultivation.


    Before that, they met a source level elixir. It was because of that source level elixir that they fought against the Golden Eagle.


    The source level divine medicine is precious, needless to say, even the strong people in the original environment will blush and fight.


    Lu Ming didn''t expect that there was one here.


    Lu Ming finally understood why the five remaining species were besieged by the flood and famine like a tiger. The estimated purpose was for this source level divine medicine.The tiger, which is a remnant of the flood and famine, lies on the edge of the pond, chewing a few main medicinal herbs in his mouth.


    I really want to, but I want to heal with the help of the medicine of the main level.


    "What a waste."


    Lu Ming murmured in his heart.


    However, he had already seen that the tiger was left behind in the flood and famine, and the injury was really serious. Up to now, there is still blood flowing out from those wounds, which has dyed the ground red.


    Its breath is very dispirited, lying on the ground motionless, did not notice Lu Ming at all.


    "That''s great. The injury of this one from the flood and famine is more serious than I thought. Our chances are greatly increased..."


    "Lu Ming, if you attack the injured half of his head, you must be killed."


    Bone Demon road.


    "OK, get ready, let''s go!"


    Lu Ming drinks with his spiritual sense, and then bursts out all his strength. He displays the breaking sky style and combines man and gun. He stabs and kills the head of a tiger shaped remnant of the great famine.


    The head, which was left behind by the flood and famine, had been seriously damaged and torn in half. It was a fatal key.


    With this blow, Lu Ming also broke out the original power of the original seed. He must be killed with one blow.


    At the same time, it can be transformed into a piece of armor to cover Lu Ming.


    Just in case, you should be well defensive.


    Roar!


    With a roar, Lu Ming made a move and was discovered by the tiger shaped remains of the flood.


    It suddenly jumped up, all over the body burst out of a strong evil gas, into a flame general, burning.


    These magic fires turn into shock waves, which roar towards the land.


    "Break it for me!"


    With a wave of his hand, 36 pieces of runes flew out and became an array, which covered the remains of the wild tiger.


    Suddenly, the other party''s magic gas, like the flame encountered by ice and snow, quickly melted.


    As soon as Lu Ming rushes by, the evil Qi has no effect on Lu Ming.


    The tiger shaped famine left a kind of stupor. Obviously, he didn''t expect that this would happen. In addition, his own injury was too heavy. It was too late to move and dodge.


    Poof!


    The war god gun, directly from its wounded head, stabs in, the original force erupts, stimulates the terrible power of the war god gun, and bursts out from the other side''s head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4678

    Roar!


    After the God of war''s spear pierced the head of the tiger shaped remains of the flood, the other side sent out an earth shaking roar, and the whole cave shook violently.


    Then, a tiger shaped remnant of the famine, a claw, grabs at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming was shot out of the cave and hit the wall of the cave. The wall burst. Lu Ming''s body smashed through the cave, flew out of the cave and hit the ground. The ground was lined with gullies tens of thousands of meters deep.


    Poof!


    Lu Ming spat out blood. Dozens of bones were broken and his internal organs were completely shattered.


    "It''s so strong. Fortunately, I have the armor of the ball to protect me. Otherwise, this move will directly kill me."


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    This is also a blow from the situation that the flood and famine legacy has been seriously injured. The strength is definitely not in the peak state.


    We can imagine how powerful this is.


    Roar!


    Roar came from the cave, and the rock burst. This species left by the flood and famine actually rushed out along the gap that Lu Ming had broken through and rushed towards Lu Ming.


    The Ares gun is still stuck in its head. It looks terrible.


    Lu Ming was frightened and couldn''t help stepping back. She didn''t dare to fight the front.


    Fortunately, after a staggering dash out of a distance, this one fell to the ground with a plop, completely devoid of breath.


    After all, it died.


    Lu Ming''s blow just now has completely destroyed its head.


    Shua!


    The Bone Demon also flew out of the cave and looked around for two times to confirm that the Honghuang relic had fallen completely.


    "Bone Demon, what should I do now?"


    Lu Ming walks over, pulls out the Ares gun and asks.


    "Drag it back to the cave and give it to me."


    Bone Demon road.


    Lu Ming nods and drags the remains of the flood and famine back to the cave.


    The Bone Demon surrounded the tiger like remains of the flood, and his hands were constantly pointing out, a black light, not into the body of the flood and famine heritage.


    After a moment...


    "peel off!"


    With a light drink and a grasp of his hands in the air, the skeleton demon sees the body of the tiger like remains of the great famine creeping up. Then, some bones come out of the flesh and blood.


    And there are more and more bones.


    The skeleton of the tiger shaped remains of the famine was stripped from the flesh and blood.


    Soon after, a complete tiger shaped skeleton appeared in front of Lu Ming.


    The tiger shaped bones, black as ink and smooth as jade, seem to have no trace of impurities and emit a strong evil spirit.


    "After that, I need some time to integrate my strength."


    Bone demon said, the body into a ray of light, flying into the tiger shaped skeleton, disappeared.


    The skeleton demon begins to fuse with the skeleton, and Lu Ming''s eyes turn to the pond.


    Hundreds of main and one source level medicinal herbs are important treasures that can''t be missed.


    Lu Ming started to uproot hundreds of main medicinal herbs and planted them into Honghuang Jie.


    Honghuang ring inside, although vibrant, lush plants, but the lack of divine medicine.


    These miraculous herbs are transplanted into it and can be pulled out when you want to use them, without losing their properties.


    Finally, Lu Ming plans to transplant it to Honghuang Jie.


    He can''t use it now.


    At the very least, he can only use it when he reaches the peak of God. It can be used to impact the original state, which has a great effect.


    "This pool is not simple!"


    At this time, Lu Ming found that the water in the pond was not simple, sticky and full of amazing energy.


    The energy is pure and soft, very similar to the energy in Honghuang crystal.


    These pools of water, as if the crystal liquid general.


    "It''s no wonder that so many miraculous herbs can be bred. Originally, it has something to do with the pool water. If these water can be absorbed by me, maybe it can make my cultivation better..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes are shining, and after carefully transplanting the source level divine medicine to honghuangjie, Lu Ming plops and leaps into the pool water.


    After leaping into the pool, Lu Ming turned the taboo force, opening her pores all over her body, creating a strong and incomparable attraction.


    In those pools, a stream of pure and incomparable energy continuously converges towards Lu Ming. It penetrates Lu Ming''s body through every pore of his body, and is absorbed and refined by Lu Ming and transformed into a taboo force.


    Lu Ming guessed that this kind of pool water, like liquid crystal, contains pure and incomparable energy, which can be quickly absorbed and refined to enhance the cultivation of the strong in the divine realm.


    In the past, those miraculous medicines were bred out of these pools.


    Lu Ming quickly absorbs the energy in the pool water to improve his cultivation. The pool water is also quickly consumed, which is reduced at a speed visible to the naked eye.In just a few days, the water in the pool has dropped by half, and Lu Ming''s cultivation has reached a limit.


    The limit of God''s five fold.


    Break!


    As Lu Ming drank, the incomparable force of taboo in his body began to move, and he began to impact on the six levels of God.


    In the case of sufficient energy, this is not the slightest difficulty, breakthrough is almost natural.


    Boom!


    The spirit of Lu Ming was raised to the level of success.


    There is still about half of the pool water. Lu Ming doesn''t want to waste it and continues to absorb it.


    However, he needs at least five million rare crystal, maybe more than five million.


    Then, from the sixth to the seventh, the need for honghuangjing is more terrifying, more than ten times of the former.


    Fifty or sixty million!


    Therefore, although the pool is full of energy, it is almost impossible for Lu Ming to break through.


    However, after reaching the sixth level of Shenzhu, Lu Ming''s refining speed was greatly increased, and the remaining pool water was completely refined by Lu Ming within a day.


    His cultivation is also completely stable in the six fold God, about the peak of the six fold God.


    "Finally reached the sixth level of God."


    Lu Ming feels the surging energy in her body, and her confidence increases greatly.


    God''s six fold is much stronger than God''s five fold. Although it may not be able to defeat a heavenly king, when facing it, at least the chance of living will be greatly increased.


    "Now I don''t know what it will be like to face Ye Qiuxian?"


    A ray of cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    Now, he is at the same level as yeqiuxian, and he is fearless of anyone.


    "There seems to be a spring below."


    Lu Ming looked under the pond and found a spring.


    But no water flowed out of the spring.


    "The water in this pond is probably from this spring, but it is very slow. Maybe it will take a long time to pour out a few drops."


    Lu Ming speculated.


    Then, he looked at the Bone Demon.


    At this time, the skeleton of the tiger shaped remains of the famine has changed greatly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4679

    Originally, the skeleton was in the shape of a tiger, but now, it has changed greatly.


    The tiger shaped skeleton has actually degenerated into an adult skeleton. It looks almost the same as the previous bone demons, but its volume is much larger than that of ordinary people.


    The whole body is dark and smooth as jade, which seems to contain the energy of terror, a strong breath, diffuse out.


    "This is... The breath of God''s peak. Can bone demons recover the cultivation of God''s peak all of a sudden?"


    Lu Ming thought, a little surprise on her face.


    Lu Ming didn''t wait for long. After a while, the breath of the Bone Demon converged, and the fire red light flashed in both eyes.


    "Ha ha, I finally recovered a little bit of repair. It''s good to control the power."


    The Bone Demon laughed, twisted his body and made a click.


    "Bone Demon, how about it? Can you deal with six heavenly kings at the same time?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    On the edge of yaqiuxian, there were eight emperors, two of whom had been killed, and six more.


    "No!"


    The Bone Demon replied very simply and said, "this skeleton is only the skeleton of God''s peak, not the skeleton of the original state. Moreover, there is not much energy in the skeleton originally. With some of my own means, I can deal with two or three heavenly kings, but I can''t do it with six."


    "Can''t you deal with six?"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    In this way, there is no chance of winning when you meet yeqiuxian and others.


    Unless the other side is still scattered, but after the purple emperor and the burly emperor are killed, will the other side disperse?


    I don''t think so.


    In this way, if you meet yeqiuxian and others, you can only run away.


    "However, if it is carefully arranged, it is not impossible to deal with the six emperors."


    The Bone Demon''s voice changed.


    "Do you have a way?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    "Yes!"


    The Bone Demon finished and stepped out of the cave.


    Lu Ming follows.


    "There are three corpses left over from the famine. I can peel off their bones and refine three magic bone puppets."


    "Although these three relics are not possessed of evil spirit, and the magic bone puppets made by them are not authentic. It is estimated that they can only be used once. However, it is no problem for each of them to entangle a heavenly king. However, if we plan carefully, we may not be able to win the six heavenly kings."


    As soon as the voice dropped, the Bone Demon grabbed the air, and from his palm, he used three magic Qi to cover the three black, red and yellow corpses.


    Soon, the three skeletons were stripped out.


    These three corpses are all the three Honghuang relic species killed by the tiger shaped flood relic species before. They are all the existence of God''s peak, and their strength is very strong.


    "Lu Ming, I will first enter your Honghuang commandment and refine the magic bone puppet. This kind of one-off magic bone puppet can be practiced soon. You can find a place to start to decorate."


    Bone Demon road.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods, waves his hand, and takes the Bone Demon into the Honghuang ring. Then he flashes and leaves here.


    Soon after, Lu Ming found a relatively secret canyon.


    "It''s right here, but it''s still necessary to arrange for yeqiuxian and others to find me..."


    Lu Ming whispered, then flashed away and left for the direction he had come.


    Of course, Lu Ming is very cautious, for fear of meeting Ye Qiuxian and others.


    Now the Bone Demon has not been trained into a demon bone puppet. It is not the opponent of the other party. If you encounter it, you can only retreat.


    Fortunately, Lu Ming has traveled hundreds of thousands of miles without meeting yeqiuxian and others.


    Roar!


    At this time, a huge remnant of the flood and famine, stares at Lu Ming.


    This is a lion, all red, like a flame in the fire, it has a strong breath, nine times the cultivation of God.


    "Well, I was just looking for a kind of arrangement left by the flood and famine. I didn''t expect to come here myself."


    Lu Ming is smiling.


    Roar!


    The flaming lion pounces on Lu Ming and grabs at Lu Ming''s chest.


    Lu Ming didn''t dodge or dodge, but let the lion''s claws grip on his chest.


    Poof!


    The blood splashes everywhere, Lu Ming''s chest, was caught a piece of flesh and blood.


    However, at the same time, Lu Ming hands, the God of war gun appears in the hand, a gun toward the lion''s head to stab.


    At such a short distance, and how powerful Lu Ming is now, the lion can''t escape. He is directly pierced in the head by the Ares gun and is instantly killed.


    Lu Ming runs the taboo force, the chest wound, in the rapid recovery.


    The reason why Lu Ming didn''t dodge and let him attack was completely intentional.


    He wanted to pretend to be in a battle with Honghuang Yizhong, seriously injured, and finally killed Honghuang Yizhong to escape.Pulling out his magic weapon, Lu Ming flies to the canyon he had seen before. Of course, along the road, Lu Ming will deliberately shed a little blood of his own.


    In this way, when ye Qiuxian and others saw it, they would certainly think that Lu Ming was attacked by the flood and famine relic species. Although he killed the Honghuang Yizhong, he also suffered heavy damage. He bled all the way. According to the blood stains, they would find Lu Ming.


    Even if the lion''s body was eaten by other flood relic species, with the wisdom and wisdom of yeqiuxian and others, we can certainly infer from the clues that Lu Ming and the Honghuang Yizhong were killed and injured.


    They''ll find the Canyon based on the blood.


    "Meet you in that canyon."


    Lu Ming whispered.


    Along the way, every other distance, Lu Ming will leave a few drops of blood, all the way to the canyon near.


    Then, Lu Ming enters the canyon, sits cross legged and waits quietly.


    Now, just wait.


    In a twinkling of an eye, two days later, the bone demons have already refined the magic bone puppets, and there is still no trace of yeqiuxian and others.


    Lu Ming is not in a hurry. After all, this underground world is very big. It is not so easy to find the blood stains left by Lu Ming.


    Another three days.


    "Coming!"


    In the sea of knowledge, the voice of Bone Demon sounded.


    Lu Ming suddenly opened his eyes, looked at the four sides, deliberately drank: "who?"


    "Lu Ming, how long has it been since I saw you? I forgot about us!"


    A cold voice sounded, outside the canyon, several figures came step by step.


    The one in the middle is yeqiuxian.


    On the left and right sides of yeqiuxian, he followed two powerful emperors.


    Shua Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua.


    "Yeqiuxian, how did you find this place? No, my blood stains... "


    Lu Ming deliberately pretended to change her face wildly,


    " ha ha, it''s too late to think about it now. "


    Yeqiuxian sneered, and then said, "yechuzi and Yeling mountain were killed by you?"


    "Do you mean the two emperors? So what? Maybe you are next...


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4680

    "Lu Ming, if you can kill yechuzi and Yeling mountain, you must have used some conspiracy, or with the help of other forces left behind by the flood and famine."


    "But here, before we came in, we have thoroughly explored it. There is no strong legacy of flood and famine, and there is no trace of any formation in the canyon."


    "And now you are surrounded by six emperors. What do you want to live with?"


    Yeqiuxian sneered.


    They were not stupid. Before they came here, they were afraid that it might be Lu Ming''s stratagem. Therefore, before entering the canyon, they explored the surrounding areas and did not find any strong flood and famine seeds.


    At the same time, they have also observed that there is no trace of any formation in the canyon.


    So they are confident.


    "Please tell him what to do with him. I''ll kill him."


    On the edge of yeqiuxian, an old man in grey robes drinks coldly. He steps out and rushes towards Lu Ming. A battle sword appears in his hand, and one sword cuts at Lu Ming.


    The power of this sword is extremely terrifying. It seems that it is going to split the heaven and earth. The powerful fighting power of the emperor level is undoubtedly revealed.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming holds the God of war gun in his hand, and all the taboo power in his body breaks out. At the same time, Lu Ming sets out eight times the fighting power of the war word formula. The war god gun sweeps out and collides with the opponent''s sword.


    When!


    A startling roar, momentum crazy roll, the earth roar, rock burst, the earth was hard to cut off a layer.


    The mountain peaks around the canyon are also constantly exploding, with debris splashing.


    Then, Lu Ming''s body suddenly retreated, his face flushed, and almost vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "It''s so strong that it''s worthy of being the peak of God."


    Lu Ming whispers, feeling the whole arm numb.


    Just now, he didn''t let the bone demon come out. He wanted to try the fighting power of emperor level.


    He has just broken through the six levels of God, and his combat power has greatly increased. I want to test how big the gap is between him and God''s peak.


    Facts have proved that he is not the opponent of God''s peak, and there is still a big gap.


    He can compete with the general Shenzhu Jiuchong masters when he is in the five levels of the God. With the war god spear, the original strength and the ball, he can kill the general God nine.


    Now the cultivation has been promoted a lot. It is reasonable to say that he can compete with the existence of the general God''s peak.


    It''s not.


    There is a big gap between the peak of God and the nine levels of God, far greater than the gap between eight and nine.


    Therefore, after he broke through the six levels of Shenzhu, his combat power was greatly increased. He killed the existence of the general God nine, which was easy, but he was still defeated in the face of the existence of God''s peak.


    "Lu Ming, you... Your cultivation has reached the sixth level of God. What kind of adventure have you got?"


    Yeqiuxian roared and his eyes widened.


    Before he and Lu Ming fight, Lu Ming''s cultivation, only god five.


    How long has it been? Lu Ming''s accomplishments have soared to the sixth level of God.


    He knew that Lu Ming had the original seeds, only enough resources, and would be promoted quickly.


    This shows that Lu Ming has got amazing opportunities in this short period of time.


    It made him extremely unhappy.


    Lu Ming''s accomplishments are based on the vast resources of Tiangong, and Lu Ming is completely dependent on himself and his own chance.


    A comparison of the two makes a higher sentence.


    "Yes, I have already broken through the six levels of the LORD God. Yeqiuxian, now you and I are of the same level. You have the ability to fight!"


    Lu Ming drinks, and the Ares gun points at yeqiuxian in the distance and challenges him.


    "I..."


    yeqiuxian looks very ugly.


    He had a fight with Lu Ming before, and he knew very well that he was still not Lu Ming''s opponent in the first World War at the same level. If there was a war, the scene of taishangxiancheng would be repeated.


    "It seems that you don''t dare to fight. Yeqiuxian, in the immortal city of Taishang, I still regard you as the only one who can be my opponent in the universe. Now, I am out of sight. Even I dare not fight. I can only rely on the advantage of cultivation. You are not worthy to be my opponent."


    Lu Ming sneers, in the voice, is full of thick disdain.


    "Lu Ming..."


    yeqiuxian roared, a handsome face, some ferocious.


    Lu Ming''s words just hit his pain.


    He would like to go up to fight against Lu Ming, suppress Lu Ming himself, and let Lu Ming kneel in front of him.


    But reason told him he couldn''t.


    If you don''t, you will be humiliated. If you do, you will be humiliated even more.


    "You don''t have to ask for a son of God."


    The old man in the grey robe said.


    "Yes, I don''t have to see a dead man and kill him for me."


    Ye Qiuxian drinks."Lu Ming, although you blocked me, I didn''t use all my strength just now. Now, I''ll kill you in three moves."


    The old man in grey robes drank coldly, stepped on the air, and rushed towards Lu Ming, faster than before.


    He is right. He didn''t use all his strength in the previous move. At this moment, it is the real full strength burst. The sword light is faster than the lightning and cuts to Lu Ming''s eyebrows.


    This time, Lu Ming didn''t dodge and didn''t fight.


    After trying a move, Lu Ming already has a good idea of his fighting power, so there is no need to try again.


    After that, give it to the Bone Demon.


    Just before the other side''s attack is approaching, Lu Ming''s eyebrow glows, and the Bone Demon rushes out of Lu Ming''s eyebrow and grows rapidly. His palm is like a knife, and he cuts at the opponent''s sword and collides with his sword.


    When a sound, the Bone Demon''s dark palm bone collided with the opponent''s Battle Sword. However, there was nothing wrong with the Bone Demon''s palm. It was the opponent''s main level magic weapon''s sword that was leaped out of a gap.


    The skeleton of the Bone Demon is derived from the tiger shaped remnant of the great famine. The physical defense of the tiger shaped remains is amazing, and the skeleton is extremely hard. With the blessing of the Bone Demon Qi, the opponent can''t break it.


    The other side suddenly stare big eyes, some stupefied.


    "Kill!"


    The soul of the Bone Demon is fluctuating. Two palms are like magic swords, and they are chopped out.


    All of this, come too suddenly, the other party never expected Lu Ming eyebrow heart, will suddenly burst out such a powerful skeleton.


    In addition, the Bone Demon''s hand is as fast as thunder, as fast as lightning, without any hesitation.


    Poof!


    With a flash of knife light, the head of the grey robed old man was split in two, and his soul was completely annihilated.


    This is Lu Ming''s and Bone Demon''s strategy, with the momentum of lightning fast, first kill one of the other side, weaken the strength of the other side.


    Sure enough, everything went very well.


    Now, there are only five emperors left.


    All this happened so fast that the old man in grey robe had been killed when yeqiuxian and others reflected on it.


    "Damn it, he has help. Let''s kill them together!"


    Yaqiuxian roars.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4681

    "Kill!"


    "Let''s do it together!"


    The remaining five emperors roared, and at the same time, from five directions, towards Lu Ming and the Bone Demon.


    The five heavenly kings joined hands, and the power was astonishing.


    "Demon bone puppet, come out!"


    The Bone Demon drinks a sound, suddenly, three evil spirit of the bone shelf, emerge.


    One is a snake shaped skeleton, one is a wolf shaped skeleton, and the other is a bear shaped skeleton...


    this is the magic bone puppet made by Bone Demon with three bones left over from the great famine.


    Three magic bone puppets, rushed to three of them, the two sides collided together, launched a fierce fight.


    Three magic bone puppets, the strength is very strong, respectively with a heavenly king, for a time, it is difficult to distinguish the victory or defeat.


    And the bone demon himself, with one enemy two, blocked the two emperors.


    The strength of bone demons is very strong. Every part of the body is a lethal weapon. At the same time, its defense is extremely amazing.


    However, the two emperors that the Bone Demon dealt with were also very difficult to deal with, because both of them controlled the source level divine soldiers.


    The source level magic weapon is extremely sharp and invincible. Although the God Lord''s peak can not give full play to the real power of the source level divine weapon, it is also a big threat.


    Therefore, although the Bone Demon is powerful, it is only a draw with the two heavenly kings, and the fight is inseparable.


    The five heavenly kings are all blocked. At the scene, there are still Lu Ming and ye Qiuxian.


    "How could this... Be possible?"


    It''s unbelievable.


    "There''s nothing impossible, yeqiuxian. Now only you and I are left. It''s a fair fight at the same level."


    Lu Ming said coldly, holding the war god gun in his hand, filled with a strong sense of war. He stepped out a few steps and quickly approached yeqiuxian.


    "Don''t think I''m afraid of you!"


    Yeqiuxian drank, and his eyebrows glowed. The sword of the source level magic weapon flew out and was held in his hand.


    The power of perfect heaven breaks out, and four kinds of most powerful heavenly forces gather in the sword of source level divine weapon and kill Lu Ming.


    Hum!


    The war god spear vibrates, turns into the gorgeous spear awn, stabbed to the yaqiuxian.


    When! When! When! ...


    both of them are very fast. They fight with each other for dozens of moves in an instant, and their spears and swords are overflowing.


    After dozens of moves, yeqiuxian''s body faltered back.


    He was defeated by Lu Ming and fell slightly behind.


    "Honghuang style!"


    "Breaking the sky!"


    Lu Ming''s two big killing moves are used continuously, and they attack in succession, which does not give ye Qiuxian a chance to breathe.


    Lu Ming doesn''t let the ball help him. He wants to defeat yeqiuxian head-on.


    "Four unique Heavenly Sword array, up!"


    Yaqiuxian roars, with the source level magic weapon sword as the core and four main level magic weapon battle swords as the auxiliary, operates the sword array, and explodes the perfect heaven power to the extreme.


    To tell you the truth, yeqiuxian is really strong. In the first World War at the same level in the Honghuang universe, almost no one can defeat him. Especially after ye immortal''s guidance, his fighting power in the first World War at the same level was stronger than that in taishangxian city.


    But Lu Ming is also stronger than when he was in taishangxian city.


    With the continuous understanding, the power of the Honghuang style is stronger than that in the immortal city of Taishang.


    With Honghuang style and broken sky style in succession, Lu Ming gradually gained the upper hand.


    Touch!


    After dozens of moves, yeqiuxian was almost swept by the Ares gun, but he was also swept by the aftershock of the Ares gun, and his body flew out.


    Then, yeqiuxian turned around and ran to the distance.


    "Ye Qiu Xian, don''t want to go!"


    Lu Ming drinks, and the great Aurora shows off and chases after ye Qiuxian.


    They ran away from here in a twinkling of an eye and flew tens of thousands of miles away.


    Obviously, Lu Ming''s speed was faster. Just tens of thousands of Li, Lu Ming caught up with yeqiuxian. With one hand, a continent was formed, covering yeqiuxian''s head and suppressing him.


    "Broken!"


    Yeqiuxian roared and cut out with one sword, splitting the mainland in two, but a spear awn had approached yeqiuxian.


    Yeqiuxian can only stop and continue to fight with Lu Ming.


    But after several dozen moves, yeqiuxian was still defeated and retreated.


    "Lu Ming, die for me!"


    Yeqiuxian was completely angry and gathered all his strength into the source level magic weapon sword, including the original power in the original seed.


    This is his strongest sword. The light of the sword is like a match. It cuts through the void and cleaves to Lu Ming.


    "That''s it. Let''s make it clear the winner and the loser. Break the sky!"


    Lu Ming drinks lightly, displays the breaking sky posture, incarnates the spear awn, the human gun unifies, stabs to the yeqiuxian.


    This move, Lu Ming also burst out of the original force.


    Boom!


    The sword light collides with the spear awn in the air, just like a horizontal explosion, which is hot and bright. The sword gas and spear light emitted from the collision cut the void into many terrible cracks.However, the two people froze, only a few breaths, the sword light suddenly collapsed, and the gun light soared, and continued to stab toward yeqiuxian.


    The two men''s strongest one move confrontation, Lu Ming won.


    In the immortal city of Taishang, Lu Ming won the first place, which is the first step. Therefore, the original seeds condensed are the largest and contain the most original power.


    Yeqiuxian is only the second step. The size of the original seed is about the same as Xie Nianqing.


    Therefore, when pushing the original seed to burst out the strongest blow, yeqiuxian was directly defeated by Lu Ming.


    The spear of war God kept stabbing at the eyebrow of yeqiuxian.


    However, when the spear tip touched yeqiu Xian''s eyebrow, there were endless runes in yeqiu Xian''s eyebrow. These runes interweave together to form a strong defense force, which blocked the war god gun.


    The strong impact force, the jeqiuxian fly out.


    "It''s the treasure of life protection again. This time, I''ll break through your treasure."


    Lu Ming rushes out like an aurora, and the Ares gun sweeps across the body of yeqiuxian.


    The last time Lu Ming and yeqiu Xian fought each other, Lu Ming overturned him at the last moment because he consumed too much power. At that time, it was this kind of life-saving treasure that protected yeqiuxian.


    However, Lu Ming remembers that this kind of life-saving treasure has the strongest defense ability in the heart of his eyebrows, but his body part is weaker.


    Then attack from the weak part of the body.


    Touch!


    The Ares spear hit yeqiuxian''s body. There was still a rune defense on his body, which blocked the Ares gun. However, his whole person flew out like a shell and smashed through a mountain peak.


    Lu Ming''s attack never stops. It turns into a spear. He chases yeqiuxian and stabs him in the chest.


    Boom!


    The fierce roar sounded, and the defensive Rune on yeqiuxian''s body vibrated violently. It was stabbed and almost punctured.


    The powerful impact force penetrates into the rune and strikes yeqiu Xian''s body, which makes him cough up blood.


    "It''s almost there!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are bright, the opportunity to kill is cold, and his strength breaks out. The Ares gun vibrates. In an instant, he stabs out 108 guns.


    All the 108 spears pierced jeqiuxian''s chest.


    Click!


    Touch!


    The rune defense of yeqiuxian was finally broken, and powerful forces rushed in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4682

    The rune defense of yeqiuxian is pierced and torn by Lu Ming, and powerful forces rush in.


    Touch!


    Half of yeqiuxian''s body was blown apart. He screamed, and the rest flew out. His eyes were full of horror.


    "Die for me!"


    Lu Ming drinks coldly. The attack never stops. He continues to kill yeqiuxian. The Ares gun becomes huge and sweeps out.


    Yeqiuxian was only seriously injured, which was far from his life. Only by annihilating his soul could he really kill him.


    Yeqiuxian''s Rune defense has been broken. It can be seen that the rune defense over his head is not strong. Lu Ming is confident that he can break it without two moves.


    Touch!


    The huge war god spear hit yeqiu Xian''s head. The rune defense on yeqiu Xian''s head was violently shaken, and it was almost broken. Powerful forces took yeqiu Xian out and smashed a mountain peak like a ball.


    Lu Ming jumps forward and catches up with yeqiuxian to launch the next attack.


    "No, no, no..."


    yeqiuxian roared in his heart and his eyes were full of panic.


    If you go on like this, you can do two moves at most. No, maybe with one move, his Rune defense will be completely broken.


    Once Rune defense is broken, he has only one way to die.


    However, at this time, Lu Ming was suddenly alert and felt a strong sense of crisis.


    Unable to continue to attack yeqiuxian, Lu Ming does not want to think about it. With the Ares gun in her body, she turns around half a circle and sweeps out obliquely towards the rear.


    At this time, there is a sword light, cleaving towards Lu Ming and colliding with the Ares gun.


    When!


    A fierce roar sounded, and Lu Ming''s figure drifted back tens of thousands of meters.


    The power of this sword light is extremely amazing.


    Then, Lu Ming saw two figures flash, rushed to yeqiuxian.


    He is the king of two Heaven and man families.


    However, the two emperors were all bloodstained and suffered from different degrees of trauma. Their faces were pale and their breath was a little weak.


    Obviously, they were all hurt.


    The one who attacked Lu Ming just now was a king with a sword.


    At the moment, the two people rushed to yeqiuxian, and the king with the sword held him in his arms and rushed towards the distance.


    This direction is the direction of the crack they entered here.


    "Where to go!"


    Lu Ming drinks and tries to chase after each other.


    Although there are two emperors on the other side, they are obviously injured and their combat power is not at the peak state. It seems that the Bone Demon has gained absolute advantage.


    Now as long as you entangle each other, you can kill the other as soon as the Bone Demon arrives.


    Mainly, this is a rare opportunity. Lu Ming doesn''t want to let Ye Qiuxian go.


    Although Ye Qiuxian lacks a little bit of courage, it is undeniable that his talent is too high. For the younger generation of the universe, there is almost no one comparable in terms of talent.


    In the future, Dacheng will become a giant in Tiangong, which is very unfavorable to the exterminator of heaven.


    If you can get rid of it, try to get rid of it.


    If you miss this opportunity, it will be difficult to get rid of it later.


    Lu Ming promotes the speed to the extreme, incarnates the aurora, and quickly pursues the two heavenly kings.


    The two emperors are not in the peak state, and their speed is not as fast as that of the peak state. Especially, the other one holding a sword is more seriously injured and slower. Even if the sword holding emperor takes yeqiuxian, his speed is faster than him.


    Lu Ming, the distance with the other side, is slowly drawing closer.


    "You go first with you, and I''ll kill that boy."


    The emperor with the sword gave a big drink, and suddenly turned around and flew towards Lu Ming.


    And the king with the sword, with yeqiuxian, continued to flee.


    Shua!


    Holding a knife, the emperor rushes to Lu Ming, and a knife cuts at Lu Ming. The blade is thousands of miles long.


    Lu Ming waves his gun and rushes up. The God of war gun draws on the edge of the sword, and a startling roar breaks out. Lu Ming sucks deeply and shakes slightly.


    "It seems that the other side is really hurt."


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    Lu Ming, the king of heaven in the peak state, is absolutely unstoppable, but now, he can.


    "Kill!"


    Holding the sword, the emperor drank, and the man and the sword became one. He broke through the void and cut to Lu Ming to kill him.


    One of the reasons why he left to stop Lu Ming was that he wanted to let the swordsman take yeqiuxian away, and the other wanted to take the opportunity to kill Lu Ming.


    Just like the reason that Lu Ming wants to kill yaqiuxian, in the eyes of Tianren, Lu Ming is also a huge threat, which must be eliminated.


    "Break the sky!"


    Lu Ming drinks and displays the breaking sky style. The combination of man and gun turns into a bright spear and stabs the opponent.With one shot and one knife, it''s gorgeous. It cuts through the void and collides in the air, and bursts out into dazzling light. The shock waves, like ripples, diffuse in all directions.


    Then, the two figures floated back at the same time.


    It''s even.


    Then, the two men rushed to each other, fighting together.


    After all, the other side is the king of heaven. Even if the combat power is not at the peak, it is still extremely strong, not weaker than Lu Ming.


    In an instant, the two people on the confrontation more than ten moves.


    "Ball..."


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, the ball flew out, turned into a mirror, and shot out a beam of light, covering the emperor holding the sword.


    The emperor holding the sword lost his mind in an instant.


    However, just for a moment, the emperor with the sword roared, and his body burst out a terrible force, which broke the light column of the ball.


    "Burning to the power of heaven!"


    Lu Ming frowns and quickly retreats.


    The other side, regardless of the consequences, began to burn the power of heaven.


    Burning the power of heaven, I''m afraid that the opponent''s combat power can reach the peak for a short time.


    As a result, Lu Ming retreats and the ball flies back to Lu Ming, wriggles rapidly and turns into a piece of armor to cover Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, die for me!"


    Holding the sword, the emperor roared and killed Lu Ming. The sword slashed wildly.


    Burning the supreme power of heaven, the consequences are extremely serious, it is likely that he can no longer step into the original state, cut off his hope for future progress.


    Therefore, after paying such a high price, Lu Ming must be killed.


    The light of the sword is so bright that it is as fast as lightning. Lu Ming can only resist it with a gun.


    When Dangdang...


    the two kept fighting, they collided for hundreds of times in an instant.


    After all, Lu Ming is still defeated. He retreats violently. At the same time, he is chopped by the opponent. Fortunately, the armor of the ball blocks the two knives.


    "It''s not as good as the peak, I can entangle..."


    Lu Ming was moved.


    He found that even though the opponent burned the most powerful power of heaven, the combat power did not seem to reach the peak.


    Lu Ming soon understood.


    One is that the other is injured, the other is the power of the source.


    Before the other party escaped, it was obvious that the original power of the original seed had been exhausted.


    During the war with Lu Ming, he basically did not use his original strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4683

    Therefore, even if the emperor holding the sword has burned the most powerful power of heaven, it is still not as strong as the original power. It is still a little short of the peak.


    Lu Ming, however, is no longer the existence of that God''s five.


    With the help of the ball, Lu Ming is confident that he can entangle the other side.


    As long as the Bone Demon arrives, the other party will die.


    "Breaking the sky, the flood and famine, killing, killing, killing!"


    Lu Ming''s confidence is greatly increased. She looks up to the sky and screams. Her black hair is flying. She uses two kinds of self-made secret arts, and constantly bombards each other.


    For a while, although Lu Ming was still in a weak position, he ignored the defense and attacked with all his strength, which was really comparable to the other side''s war.


    Soon, the two men had to fight a hundred moves.


    At this time, two streamers appeared in the distance.


    The two streamers collided at high altitude, and they collided for several times in succession, and a violent roar broke out.


    "Here comes the bone demon!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    One of the two streamers is the Bone Demon.


    And another streamer is a heavenly king.


    This emperor is very powerful. He holds a spear. That spear is a source level magic weapon.


    Among the eight heavenly kings who follow yeqiuxian, two control the source level magic soldiers.


    One of them was the king with the sword who escaped with yeqiuxian.


    The other one is the one who used the spear.


    However, the emperor was obviously seriously injured. There was a big hole in his chest, which was transparent before and after, and even his heart was broken.


    His combat power is not in the peak state, and he is not the opponent of the bone demon at all.


    This man is fighting while running.


    But after several collisions, the emperor''s body, like a meteorite, hit the ground, smashing a deep hole.


    Shua!


    The Bone Demon was down from high, diving down into the pit.


    Boom!


    The ground roared violently and the debris splashed.


    The next moment, the figure of the Bone Demon rushed into the sky from the pit. He was a skeleton, and his whole body was stained with red blood.


    He held a golden spear, which was bloody, monstrous and penetrating.


    Needless to say, the emperor is more dangerous than lucky. Otherwise, the spear would not fall into the hands of bone demons.


    The Bone Demon''s eyes, looking at Lu Ming and the sword holding emperor, and then his body like a streamer, rushed to the sword holding emperor.


    There was despair in the eyes of the emperor holding the sword.


    "Lu Ming, die together!"


    Holding the sword, the emperor roared. His face was extremely ferocious. In his body, he burst out the breath of terror, like a volcano about to erupt.


    Blow yourself up!


    Lu Ming is startled and retreats. At the same time, a piece of land emerges to cover the other side.


    However, the other side slashed the mainland in half and continued to rush to Lu Ming.


    "Hum, if you want to blow yourself up, you have to ask me..."


    the Bone Demon is cold, and his whole body is full of evil spirit. He suddenly throws out the golden spear in his hand.


    The gold spear, like lightning, flew to the emperor holding the sword.


    Fast, it''s too fast. It''s almost an instant. It''s beyond the human''s reaction. It appears in front of the emperor holding the sword.


    Holding the sword, the emperor was shocked and quickly waved the sword to resist.


    When a sound, the gold war spear stabbed on the other side''s sword, the Mars shoots everywhere.


    The power of the Bone Demon''s attack was too strong, and all the strength was used. In addition, the gold spear was the source level magic weapon, which was extremely sharp. The opponent''s sword was only the main level magic weapon. After the collision, there were dense cracks on it.


    At the last touch, the sword broke, and the spear kept piercing the body protecting power of the emperor holding the sword. It pierced his chest and nailed him to the ground.


    But the other side is not dead for a while, roaring to explode.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s war god gun also flies out. Suddenly, it penetrates into the eyebrows of the emperor holding the sword and kills him completely.


    At this time, the Bone Demon falls down and grabs the golden spear in his hand.


    "Yes, for the time being."


    With a smile, the Bone Demon put away the golden spear.


    Lu Ming also goes over and pulls out the Ares gun.


    "Bone Demon, what about the other kings?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "I killed them. It''s a pity that the three magic bone puppets are useless, and all of them are broken up. Otherwise, they will not be allowed to escape. How about yaqiuxian?"


    Asked the Bone Demon.


    "Saved by the king with the sword, let''s chase it!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    The Bone Demon nods and turns into two rainbow lights together with Lu Ming, chasing after the sword holding emperor and ye Qiuxian.


    Obviously, the king with the sword wanted to fly to the crack with yaqiuxian.Lu Ming and Bone Demon, along this direction, fly all the way.


    Unfortunately, there was no trace of yeqiuxian and the emperor with sword all the way.


    Obviously, it was delayed for some time because of the obstruction of the emperor holding the sword before, and the other party escaped too far.


    Lu Ming and Bone Demon have been flying at full speed, but they still can''t catch up.


    After a period of time, they came to the crack where they had come in. They still didn''t catch up with yeqiuxian and the swordsman.


    "Pity..."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    Such a good opportunity, did not kill yeqiuxian, later to find such a good opportunity, difficult.


    It is obvious that he is also a man of great fortune. He can always turn evil into good fortune.


    "Lu Ming, I''d better hide in the Honghuang commandment. I''ve just melted that magic bone. I need time to consolidate it. If you have anything, please call me at any time."


    Bone Demon road.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods and takes the Bone Demon into the Honghuang ring.


    It is a blessing in disguise that this trip was pursued by the people of heaven.


    His cultivation was promoted to one level and reached the sixth level of God.


    We also have to get hundreds of main level magic medicine and one source level magic medicine, which are all great achievements.


    In addition, the Bone Demon finally recovered some accomplishments, reached the peak of God, and could deal with several emperors at the same time.


    This greatly increased Lu Ming''s morale.


    If you encounter a master at Tianjun level, you can release the Bone Demon directly.


    They left the rift and returned to the continent above.


    "I don''t know what happened to the lions?"


    Lu Ming is worried.


    Before that, the lion and others were besieged by eight heavenly kings led by yeqiuxian. I don''t know what the situation is.


    However, because the emperor in purple is led away by Lu Ming, there are seven emperors left in the other party. Presumably, the lion and others should be able to escape successfully.


    "They should go deep into the mainland. I''ve delayed a lot of time. I have to hurry over and meet them."


    Lu Ming thought, and then along the ground, quickly toward the depths of the mainland.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a day passed.


    "There''s someone over there..."


    suddenly, Lu Ming''s heart moved, and he sensed that there was a creature approaching in the right direction.


    Lu Ming uses a great hiding technique to hide behind a rock and observe carefully.


    Soon after, seven figures appeared nearby.


    "It''s the lions!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    I didn''t expect to meet them here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4684

    He didn''t expect to meet them here.


    He had been in the underground world for so long that he thought that if the lions got out of trouble, they would have gone deep into the mainland. It is estimated that they would have reached the depth of the mainland.


    I didn''t expect that the lions and others had not yet entered the depths of the mainland.


    Lu Ming did not continue to hide, but flashed out.


    "Lion" and others are surprised at first. When they find Lu Ming, they are ecstatic.


    "Lu Ming, it''s great that you''re OK!"


    "Ha ha, I knew Lu Ming would be OK!"


    The lion and others laughed.


    "How can you be here? What happened when you were besieged by the people of heaven?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "At the beginning, we tried our best to break through the encirclement. Unfortunately, we were killed by the other party. It''s really hateful..."


    "during this period, we have been looking for you all the time..."


    the lion explained.


    Lu Ming was moved and understood that the reason why the lion and others did not enter the depths of the mainland was that they had been searching for him in the surrounding areas during this period of time.


    "By the way, Lu Ming, how did you get away from you when you were chased by a king?"


    The lion turns to ask Lu Ming.


    "I was lucky to meet a group of giant snakes. Fortunately, with the help of those giant snakes, I was able to get rid of the emperor."


    Lu Ming saw and explained.


    As for the fact that he was chased and killed by yeqiuxian and other people, and then killed by him, removing the seven heavenly kings of the other side, Lu Ming didn''t say anything about it.


    According to his accomplishments, one person eliminated seven heavenly kings. It was unbelievable to say that. I''m afraid it would explode the eyes of lions and others.


    Low key!


    Lu Ming has always been a low-key person.


    "Lu Ming, your cultivation has broken through again..."


    at this time, the lion and other people found that Lu Ming''s cultivation had reached the sixth level of the God, and they were all amazed.


    "By luck, by luck, I got some major magic medicine."


    Lu Ming laughs and writes.


    "This..."


    "the lion" and other seven deities are at their peak, their lips twitch and they are speechless.


    Lucky break?


    How come they never get away with it?


    Is it so easy to break through the divine realm?


    When they first broke through the realm of God, each time they did not spend more than one star year.


    After a long time of accumulation, to understand, to slowly accumulate resources, to be able to break through.


    Lu Ming is good, disappeared a few days, broke through a heavy.


    Envy, jealousy and hatred!


    "We have been delayed for such a long time. We don''t know what''s going on with the human king''s body. Let''s go to the depths of the mainland."


    Lu Ming shifts the subject.


    Sure enough, when it comes to the human body, the lion''s attention is diverted.


    "Yes, let''s go deep into the mainland."


    "Lion" road.


    After so many days, I don''t know what''s going on in the depths of the mainland?


    At that time, the human king''s limbs and head flew to the depths of the mainland. I don''t know what happened. Now I don''t know whether it has been found.


    In the depths of the mainland, is it because of the struggle for the human king''s flesh that the war has been overturned?


    A group of eight people set off quickly and headed for the deep land.


    They have lost a lot of time, so they hardly meet other teams along the way.


    They did not meet the people who destroyed the heavenly army or the heavenly palace. They must have entered the depths of the mainland.


    As long as they avoid the flood and famine, the speed is not slow.


    Three days later, they reached the depths of the continent.


    Deep in the continent, the forest disappeared and became a plain with a wide view.


    Deep in the plain, there is a huge mountain peak standing between heaven and earth.


    No, it''s not a normal peak.


    It was a mountain made of metal.


    The whole body is made of black metal, which looks firm and immortal.


    On the ground around the mountain, there are huge metal towers.


    These metal towers, all high outside, are scattered all around the peak.


    At a glance, there are no less than a thousand.


    Moreover, these metal towers are filled with runes. These runes interweave with each other to form a huge array, covering the metal mountain peak in the middle.


    Lu Ming also saw a figure above each metal tower.


    The figure, also made of metal, is holding a sword. The sword is flying in the sky, forming a battle array.


    What''s more amazing is that the limbs and head of the king of man are attacking this large array.The limbs and head of the king of man, suspended in five different directions, filled with boundless brilliance, launched a fierce attack against the array.


    Between them, one of the arms, fingers trembling, grabs down, actually bursts out the infinite sword light, towards the big array.


    A stone leg, stepping down in the air, turns into giant feet, and steps on the array to fight against the array fiercely.


    That head, is open mouth a roar, a hang long river falls on, bombard in big array above.


    Strong, it''s too strong. The limbs and head of the king of man seem to be turning into a peerless master, using a unique move.


    However, that array is also very powerful.


    More than 1000 metal towers are filled with boundless runes and brilliance. In addition, the metal puppets on the metal tower seem to merge into one, and five huge figures are gathered in the void.


    These five figures are very fuzzy, can not see the appearance clearly, can only see clearly all adult type.


    The five figures, sitting cross legged in the void, blocked the king''s physical attacks.


    Lu Ming, the lion and others were stunned.


    This scene is far beyond their imagination.


    Dare you, the king of man flew here on his own to break the array here?


    Is it possible that the body of the king of man is in the metal mountain peak?


    The metal box once said that the king of man died in battle, and his body was divided into seven parts and sealed in seven different places.


    Is this array left by the existence of the seal man King''s body?


    Then, Lu Ming and they see that there are many people gathering in the distance of the battle between the king of man''s body and the formation.


    On one side, it''s the people who destroy the sky army.


    On one side, it''s from Tiangong.


    Not far from the people in Tiangong, they are the 300 masters of the Yaxian clan.


    Lu Ming, the lion and others flew directly to the sky destroying army.


    "Lu Ming, you are here at last."


    Tang Jun sees Lu Ming and smiles.


    Then, Mochang, Ronggong, Lin Ye and others all came to greet Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming inquired and learned that Tang Jun and others had been here more than ten days ago.


    When they came here, they found that the king of man''s body had already attacked that array, and up to now, they have not broken it.


    The others of the Tianjun also smile when they see Lu Ming coming.


    After all, Lu Ming is able to motivate the human king''s body. If there is competition in the back, maybe Lu Ming can play a great role.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4685

    Lu Ming looked around and found that the number of exterminators was still a lot less, about hundreds less than when they were scattered.


    The missing person may have fallen on the way.


    Either he died in the mouth of the flood and famine legacy, or he met the Tiangong people on the road and died in the hands of Tiangong people.


    Of course, it does not rule out that some people have been delayed and haven''t arrived yet.


    But after all, Lu Ming has been delayed for such a long time on the road, which is much slower than others. There are absolutely a few who have not arrived yet.


    The loss of hundreds of people is the existence of God''s realm, which is absolutely a huge loss.


    However, the heavenly palace is no better, and the loss is not small.


    Boom!


    In the sky, the human king''s body is still attacking the big array. The sky is full of roar and vigor. The scene is really amazing.


    The people who destroyed the heavenly army and the heavenly palace did not dare to get too close for fear of being implicated.


    The prestige, not to mention the God''s state, even if it is less than the original state, we should avoid its edge.


    Lu Ming is waiting quietly.


    One day, two days, three days...


    in a flash, five days have passed.


    The king of man''s body is still breaking through the battle, as if he had infinite power and could not be used up.


    After these five days, Lu Ming found that the light of the big array was dimmed, and the runes on the metal tower were also dimmed.


    "The energy of the big array is limited. If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before the big array will be broken."


    Tang Jun whispered.


    Lu Ming nods.


    People are waiting here, all think like this, waiting for the day when the battle is broken.


    When the array is broken, it may change a lot.


    "Ye Qiu Xian..."


    suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    He saw the other direction, two figures approaching.


    It''s yeqiuxian, and the king with sword.


    At this time, yeqiuxian''s injury was almost good, and they flew to the heavenly palace.


    On such occasions, Lu Ming naturally can''t do it, because there are all masters of the heavenly palace.


    The reason why the people who destroyed the heavenly army and the heavenly palace did not break out was because they were watching.


    Now the king of men is breaking through the battle. If they break out into a big war, they don''t know what will happen?


    However, if someone takes the lead, I''m afraid it will cause an extraordinary large-scale battle.


    Ye Qiu Xian and the sword holding emperor flew into the crowd of the heavenly palace. He flew directly to Ye immortal, and lowered his head and called out, "immortal young master!"


    "What''s the matter? Why did you arrive so late? What about the others you''re with? Why is there only one left? "


    Ye immortal frowned slightly and asked.


    "The others... Are dead!"


    Ye Qiuxian''s "difficult" answer.


    "Dead? What happened? Tell me exactly, don''t hide it. "


    Ye immortal cold way.


    Ye Qiuxian, where dare to hide from ye immortality, I will tell you something in detail.


    Of course, he told yah immortality by way of transmission, because it was so humiliating that if he was known by others, he would become a laughing stock.


    "There is such a thing, Lu Ming, interesting..."


    Ye immortal whispered, his eyes twinkled with cold.


    "Immortal childe, I..."


    yeah, immortal is very ashamed.


    "Don''t worry, if there is a chance in the future, I will personally kill him. In the first World War of the same level, I will destroy his self-confidence..."


    Ye immortal sneered.


    ...


    in a twinkling of an eye, it was another seven days.


    At this time, the light of the big array was very dim, and the rune light on the metal tower was also dim.


    Boom!


    The right arm of the king of man became extremely huge. He hit the array with a blow, which made the array vibrate violently, and there were cracks on it.


    For the first time, there are cracks in the array.


    The other parts of the king''s body, seizing the opportunity, burst out against the sky and bombarded the array together.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The array shakes violently, the cracks are dense on it, and then it starts to explode.


    Not only that, but some of the metal towers exploded.


    In an instant, at least dozens of metal towers exploded into pieces.


    Big array, broken!


    When the big array was broken, the metal puppets on the metal tower rose one after another and gathered together in the air.


    These metal puppets, one after the other, have come together to form five huge metal puppets.


    Every hundreds of metal puppets, condense a huge metal puppet, holding a huge sword, killing the king of man.Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Five huge metal puppets collided with the human king''s limbs and head.


    However, with just one blow, the five giant metal puppets were defeated, scattered and re divided into small metal puppets.


    Even a lot of small puppets, directly exploded, into small pieces of metal.


    Only a few metal puppets were not defeated and landed on the metal towers.


    Big array, completely broken.


    Shua...


    the human king''s body flew towards the metal mountain without any hindrance.


    Metal peaks, it seems, are sealed and have no doors.


    However, the king''s body bombards the metal mountain directly.


    Roar...


    after five consecutive blasts, the sealed metal mountain peak was actually blasted open, and five channels were shot out. The king''s body flew into the metal peak and disappeared.


    The mietian army, Tiangong, and the people of the Yaxian people all looked at each other.


    Then, the crowd showed a decisive look.


    "The battle array has been broken. The king of men''s flesh is expected to gather. Let''s go!"


    "Take the flesh of the king of men into your hands!"


    Some of the leaders roared and rushed out towards the metal peak.


    All the gods, all the masters, all the gods, all the gods.


    There was no obstacle on the way.


    The remaining metal towers, and the remaining metal puppets, were motionless, like statues.


    Three people, unimpeded to the foot of the mountain.


    The metal peak was blasted out of five channels, and the people who killed the heavenly army entered from the south.


    Tiangong, enter through the north passage.


    The Yaxian people entered through the Northeast passage.


    The channel is smooth and round, with a diameter of 100 meters and a depth of tens of thousands of meters.


    Keng!


    Some people cut down on the smooth wall of the passage with a master level magic weapon, making the sound of gold and iron hitting each other. However, the smooth wall has nothing, not even a trace left.


    The people were shocked. The metal was too hard. The man who had just done it was the existence of a lord jiuzhong.


    A god Lord Jiuchong controls the master level magic weapon to send out a strike, but it can''t leave a trace on the metal wall. This metal is hard and unimaginable. If it is refined into a magic weapon?


    Many people''s eyes are hot, do not want to know that this metal, is absolutely a rare metal material, very precious.


    If you can take some out, it''s definitely a big gain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4686

    Keng!


    Another one has made a move. Now it is the existence of a God''s peak.


    However, the existence of the God''s peak still leaves no trace on the wall.


    The crowd took a breath.


    Even the existence of God''s peak can not leave traces. What kind of metal is this? Is it too hard?


    At the same time, the crowd sighed.


    Even a trace did not leave, want to dig down some to take away, is undoubtedly a fool.


    No!


    People immediately think of the metal towers and metal puppets outside.


    Those metal towers and metal puppets seem to be the same metal as this metal mountain peak.


    Before, those metal towers and metal puppets were blasted by the human king''s body, which turned into metal fragments and scattered on the ground. Those metal pieces can be taken away.


    Unfortunately, I just rushed into the passage and forgot to pick it up.


    "The flesh of the king of man matters. When he withdraws from the king of man''s flesh, he has time to pick up some more. Now don''t retreat and keep on rushing forward."


    There is God''s peak of existence to drink.


    "It''s true that the human king''s body is related to the fate of the universe, and there must be no loss. After all, these metals are foreign objects."


    Another roar.


    The crowd could only move on.


    Lu Ming is also sighing. She forgot to pick up the metal just now. How nice it is to pick up the metal and give it to the ball.


    The ball is also showing its teeth, heartache.


    The passage was not long, and soon they rushed through it to the center of the metal mountain.


    The center of the metal peak is empty, forming a huge space.


    When the exterminator rushed through the passage, he found that the people of Tiangong and the people of Yaxian nationality also came here.


    However, their eyes fall in the middle of this space.


    In the middle, there is a metal altar, above which there is a bronze box.


    The bronze box is open, inside, there is a stone human body trunk, suspended in the air.


    At this time, the limbs and head of the human king''s flesh body are gathered together with this trunk, which obviously wants to merge together to form a complete human body.


    However, on the trunk, limbs, and head of the king of man, there are dense runes emerging, blocking their fusion.


    The various parts of the human king''s body, emitting a gorgeous glow, seems to be trying to refine those runes by force, so that all parts can be reunited.


    "The human king''s body, except the heart, should be complete!"


    "It must be seized."


    "Let''s go!"


    At this moment, the mietian army, Tiangong, yaxianzu and other experts rushed to the king of man''s flesh to seize the king''s flesh.


    Before that, there were only two parts of the human king''s body.


    The exterminator has mastered one thing.


    The yaxians have mastered one.


    It is extremely difficult to get the human king together.


    But now, the opportunity lies ahead.


    The flesh of the king of man is almost complete. As long as you get it, you can get six pieces at once. In the future, as long as you get the heart of the king of man, you can form a complete human king''s body, push the world and suppress all enemies.


    Who does not heart, which side, want to hold it in hand.


    However, the three sides add up, more than 10000 gods, close to the human king''s body, filled with a strong force, toward all directions.


    People''s bodies were shaking violently, and they were rushed backward by the impact force, which was faster than the forward one.


    All of them were installed on the metal walls around. Some of them were weak. They spat blood directly and their faces were pale.


    No one can get close to the human body.


    "Not right now. The king of man''s body is merging and will send out a strong force."


    "Yes, only wait for the king''s body to blend together, and then watch!"


    They discussed with each other and did not continue to fight.


    The power of the human king''s body is too strong. Now it seems that it is recovering on its own. The power emanating from it is incomparable with the existence of the God kingdom.


    Only when Wang''s physical fusion is successful, stops self recovery and converges strength, can they get close to each other.


    Otherwise, even if the human king''s body is put there, they will not get it.


    ...


    "immortal young master, do we need to solve those rebels first, so as not to compete with us for the human body and the king''s flesh."


    There are monarch level characters in yah immortal''s side to suggest.


    "Good proposal!"


    Ye immortal nodded and looked at the side of the mietian army, flashing a cold light, and then the voice came out: "first, kill the rebels!"


    "Yes


    "Kill!"


    The people of the heavenly palace echoed with a loud voice, and then from two directions, bypassed the altar in the middle to kill the heavenly army."The people of the heavenly palace are going to fight. Form an array and defend with all our strength."


    "As before, defend with all your might!"


    The existence of several deities at their peak.


    The people who exterminate the heavenly army come together in twos and threes. All kinds of defense secrets and treasures emerge, forming a tight defense.


    The people of the Yaxian people were still watching with cold eyes and had no intention of interfering.


    Shua Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua.


    This time, it will be much easier for the exterminator to resist the attack of Tiangong.


    It''s mainly about the terrain.


    Now, they have their backs against the metal walls, so they don''t have to worry about the back.


    And then there is the altar.


    The people of the heavenly palace can only attack from the left and right sides. Because the terrain is not wide enough, the people of the heavenly palace can not completely let go of their hands and feet to maximize their attack power.


    But their defense is different. The smaller the terrain is, the smaller the defense space is, and the more concentrated the defense force is.


    On the other hand, there are a lot of emperor level characters in Tian Ren clan.


    Seven of them were killed by Lu mingkeng.


    This also has a great influence on the strength of Tiangong.


    Therefore, the people of the heavenly palace attacked more than a dozen moves in a row, and the defense of the Tianjun side remained firm.


    "Hateful, the tortoise can only get up quickly, like a turtle with a shrinking head!"


    "Good, have the ability, don''t get up quickly, face to face!"


    There''s a roar in heaven.


    However, with such poor tactics, those who exterminate the heavenly army will not be fooled easily.


    "There are thousands more of you than we are, and you mean to fight head-on."


    "That''s to say, the number of people who have the ability to fight head-on."


    The irony of Tianren.


    People in the heavenly palace have nothing to say and can only attack with their heads down.


    However, after more than 10 minutes of continuous attacks, it still failed to break the defense of the mietian army.


    On the other side, ye immortal''s brow frowned slightly, and he said, "OK, stop, come back!"


    He knew that because of the terrain, even if he attacked for another half an hour, he could not destroy the defense of the heavenly army, so he simply ordered to stop.


    People in Tiangong can only retreat back.


    "Hum, if these people of the sub immortal clan fight together, they will certainly break the rebel''s defense."


    Ye Qiu Xian''s cold voice, cold and quiet eyes, swept to the side of the Yaxian people.


    The young man headed by the Yaxian clan smiles and pretends not to see the eyes of Yaqiu Xian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4687

    The people of Tiangong retreated to both sides.


    Boom!


    Before long, things changed dramatically.


    The runes on the human king''s flesh, after this period of time, were almost worn out and became dim. At the moment, there was a loud roar, and those runes disappeared completely.


    The limbs, head, and trunk of the king of man''s flesh are completely fitted together, fully integrated and perfectly fitted, as if intact.


    It''s a success!


    Many people''s eyes brightened and they wanted to make a move. But just when the human king''s physical integration was successful, a torrential pressure diffused out, completely enveloping the space in the metal mountain peak.


    Everyone, it''s a pressure.


    "My accomplishments, how can my accomplishments be reduced?"


    "My accomplishments are also decreasing. What''s the matter? It''s falling too fast. I''ve fallen twice, and I''m still going on..."


    "I''ve dropped three times!"


    There was a lot of noise at the scene, and there were bursts of exclamations.


    No matter it is the exterminator, the heavenly palace, or the Yaxian people, all people are under this pressure, and their accomplishments are falling.


    Lu Ming also feels that his accomplishments are being suppressed and falling down.


    The five, the four, and the three...


    soon, Lu Ming''s cultivation was suppressed in the first place, and then stopped.


    At the same time, the ball and bone demons are the same, and the cultivation is also suppressed in the God.


    They are not only oppressed by the gods, but also by the gods.


    Originally, the faces of those gods who were at their peak were the most ugly.


    Their original advantage is cultivation. Now, their cultivation is suppressed. Like other people, their accomplishments are on the same level, and their original advantages are gone.


    The crowd was in doubt.


    "This is just a temporary suppression. Don''t panic. When you leave here, your cultivation will recover."


    Ye immortal opened his mouth, and his face was still.


    To tell you the truth, the cultivation of all people was suppressed by the God, which was more in line with his mind. The one who let him take the flesh of the king of man increased me by a large part.


    After a while, everyone calmed down.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s face changed, because the bronze box, which had been immersed in the Honghuang ring and had no movement, actually flew out of the Honghuang ring and flew to the human king.


    Not only did he "Xi", ye immortal, ye Qiuxian, but also the youth of Yaxian nationality, who also flew out of a box.


    Five bronze boxes flew up to the altar, and the bronze box on the altar actually merged into one and became a bronze box several times larger.


    Boom!


    At the moment, the ground has changed dramatically.


    The altar continued to expand, flattened and finally turned into a platform.


    And the bronze box and the human king''s body flew into the air, suspended in the air.


    Many people have hot eyes and want to make a move, but the king''s body still sends out strong waves, and they can''t get close at all.


    "What''s the matter? Is there consciousness in the flesh of the king of man, which can not be obtained by outsiders? "


    "Isn''t that different from the bronze box before?"


    A lot of people are talking about it.


    Many people have shown disappointment, if it is true, this trip will be in vain.


    The dream of suppressing the eternal by virtue of the human king''s body is also broken.


    But then the huge bronze box began to shine, and a line of words appeared on it.


    "If you want to get the human body, you must be the one with the most powerful talent and the highest potential."


    People''s eyes lit up when they saw the line.


    "How to judge who is the most powerful talent and the most powerful?"


    Someone asked.


    "It''s very simple. You can make a decision after a competition. Therefore, your cultivation will be suppressed in the God."


    "In a war of the same level, one can best distinguish between talent and potential. In a war of the same level, whoever can be the first can take away the flesh body of the king of man. Otherwise, no matter how high one''s accomplishments are, he will not be able to take away the flesh body of the king."


    "The king of man has his last heart, but it''s very difficult to get the last heart. Only those who have both talent and potential can get it in the future."


    A few words came out of the bronze box.


    The first World War of the same level is the strongest!


    At the scene, people''s eyes can not help but look at Lu Ming and ye Qiuxian.


    Lu Ming and ye Qiuxian are the strongest Tianjiao in today''s vast universe. No one can compete with them in World War I at the same level or in terms of talent potential.


    Shall the flesh of the king fall upon one of them.


    In particular, Lu Ming, the first battle of taishangxiancheng, is stronger than Yaqiu Xiancheng. Will Lu Ming fall on Lu Ming in the end.On the side of the mietian army, many people showed joy. In this way, Lu Ming had a great chance.


    On the other side of Tiangong, some people look ugly and worry about Lu Ming.


    However, those who know the true identity of yah are happy.


    With Ye immortal, who can compete with Ye immortal?


    "Interesting!"


    The young man of Yaxian nationality whispered with a strong sense of war in his eyes.


    "How do you compare them?"


    Another asked.


    "It''s very simple, fight in pairs, the winner, continue to accept the challenge of the next man."


    "Remember, everyone has only one chance to be on stage."


    There are two sentences in the bronze box.


    This rule...


    many people''s faces sank and their brains began to think quickly.


    The bronze box is short of two sentences, but it shows not simple rules.


    The winner should continue to accept the challenge of the next man.


    This is equivalent to a wheel fight.


    As a result, Lu Ming and ye Qiuxian, the top talents, have become uncertain.


    No matter how strong they are, their strength will be exhausted, and they will be dragged down by the wheel battle.


    This time, the man whose turn is to kill the heavenly army looks ugly.


    Because the number of people on the side of the exterminator is much less than that on the other side of the heavenly palace. The wheel battle is extremely unfavorable to them.


    But the people in the temple of heaven are smiling.


    "Ha ha, no matter how strong Lu Ming is, he will be dragged to death!"


    "Among all the heavenly kings, there are not a few strong ones, and they may not be much weaker than Lu Ming."


    "This time, the human king''s body must belong to my heavenly palace, which is the real master of the universe."


    All the people in Tiangong are very happy.


    "Then, what are the restrictions on the stage? Can you kill your opponent? "


    Another asked.


    "The specific rules are very simple. If you leave the battle platform, you will lose. Besides, you can''t use weapons and treasures. Other things are optional."


    A word appeared in the bronze box.


    Many people''s eyes narrowed.


    This sentence is very simple, that is, on the stage, there is no limit, you can kill the opponent, as long as you leave the platform, you will be considered as a loser.


    In other words, it''s the same if you run away, or if you''re beaten out of a combat platform.


    At this time, the battle platform changed again. There were three steps extending out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4688

    Metal platform. There are three steps extending out.


    One extended to the exterminator, one to the heavenly palace, and one to the Yaxian tribe.


    This makes a lot of people in Tiangong very unhappy. What does Zhantai mean? It makes Yaxian people and Tiangong equal?


    "Let''s get on the stage from the ladder, and you''ll be qualified to fight!"


    Another word appeared in the bronze box, and then there was no sound.


    "I''ll come first!"


    A master of Tiangong stepped forward and stepped on the ladder.


    This is an expert of the top ten race and blood race. His whole body is filled with blood light, and behind him are two blood red wings, and his eyes are shining.


    However, he had not taken two steps. It was as if he had been hit hard, his body suddenly retreated, and he was blown off the stage.


    "Can''t go up?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    "It seems that only when the strength reaches a certain standard, can we set foot on the stage of war. Not everyone is qualified to go to war."


    There is humanity.


    "It seems so, but I don''t know how strong it is to go up. I''ll try it!"


    On the other side of the heavenly palace, another man stepped forward and stepped on the stairs. However, his condition was not much better than that of the blood clan before him. He only took a few steps and was knocked out of the battle platform.


    Then, there were a few more people on the side of Tiangong, but none of them could step on the stage.


    In the end, six people were tried in succession and all failed. By the seventh person, a ten winged angel of the angel family successfully stepped on the stage.


    "Roy''s staring up!"


    "It seems that only the top talents can be able to fight on the stage."


    People in the palace of heaven are talking about it.


    This Roy, middle-aged, was originally a God, nine fold existence, ten winged angel, in the angel family, such talent, is already the top.


    "Who will fight against me?"


    Roy stood on the platform, looking down on the destroyers.


    Needless to say, the people in the heavenly palace will not go up to fight against him.


    His opponent is the only enemy.


    "I''ll meet you!"


    On the side of the mietian army, a figure stepped forward, fell on the stairs, and went up step by step, and finally set foot on the battle platform.


    Before seeing the heavenly palace, six people failed in a row. Those with insufficient strength on the side of the exterminator will naturally not go forward and will be blown down if they go up.


    So, the top talents are the ones who make the moves.


    His name is Haoji. He is a descendant of a primitive God. He has a strong blood of primitive gods. Although he is not a pure blood primitive God, his combat power is also very strong.


    Boom!


    No more words, Hodge and Roy, at war.


    The two men''s accomplishments were suppressed in the first place of God, and their combat effectiveness was not much different. They fought more than 200 moves. In the end, Haoji got better, and one move blew Roy out of the battlefield.


    In the first battle, the army of destroying heaven won.


    "I''ll deal with him."


    Roy had just lost, and there was another figure out of the palace and stepped up the stairs.


    He kept on stepping, and the steps almost didn''t stop him. He stepped on the platform in a few moments.


    This man, also an angel family, was covered with a strong holy light.


    Whoa!


    Behind him, there are twelve wings.


    Hodge''s face changed greatly. This one was an angel with twelve wings.


    Twelve winged angels are almost the pinnacle of angelic talent.


    Lu Ming''s old rival, gabert, was also a twelve winged angel. However, gabert later got an adventure in taishangxian city and evolved into the blood of angel king.


    However, it was abandoned by Lu Ming at the time of taishangxian city.


    "Haoji, if you are defeated, don''t be forced to rush out of the battle platform and admit defeat!"


    On the side of the destroyer, someone called.


    "I''m retreating with some of his strength!"


    Hodge''s voice goes back.


    If there is no battle, he will directly admit defeat. He is not willing to admit defeat only after consuming part of the opponent''s strength. At least, he can lay a foundation for those who come to war later.


    The number of people on the side of the exterminator army is small. If we don''t fight with all our strength, we will have no chance.


    "Kill!"


    The twelve winged angel made a direct attack. The twelve wings flashed, and the body was covered with white lightning, and rushed to Haoji. The angel''s sword turned into twelve sword lights and chopped at Haoji.


    Hodge''s face changed and he tried to resist.


    However, he and Roy before the war, the divine power consumption has been very big, at this time the two people''s attack collision, he was immediately shocked back crazy.


    The twelve winged angels, however, will not miss this opportunity. Their wings incite, and angel feathers emerge. Each angel feather is a sharp sword.


    Whew, whew...


    hundreds of swords flew to Haoji.Haoji couldn''t dodge at all. His body was pierced by dozens of sword lights. He was beaten into a sieve. With a plop, he fell on the platform, and had no breath of life.


    "Hodge..."


    "hateful!"


    A lot of people in the sky destroying army roared, and a powerful God fell down like this, which is a huge loss to the sky destroying army.


    "I''ll go and kill him!"


    "This Birdman, give it to me. I''ll tear him up."


    Many people roared and wanted to go to the battlefield.


    "Remember all of you. If you are not sure that you can escape from the other side''s hands, you should not be forced to rush out of the battlefield and admit defeat."


    At this time, the lion opened his mouth and his eyes were red.


    He usually has a good relationship with Hodge.


    "It''s true that the number of people who destroyed the heavenly army was small, and the number of people who fell down was one less. Other people didn''t get the body of King Wang, and they lost a lot. How can we resist the heavenly palace then?"


    The presence of another God''s peak also speaks.


    The crowd nodded.


    It''s true. Just now Hodge was too arrogant. When he started to fight Roy, he had consumed a lot of energy, and his opponent, the twelve winged angels, had a big difference, so he was killed by the other side.


    If you rush directly to the outside of the battle platform at the beginning, you may be able to save your life.


    "This guy, give it to me!"


    In the mietian army, a middle-aged man in gold armor stepped out and walked toward the battle platform, and easily boarded the battle platform.


    Then with a wave of his hand, Hodge''s body was collected into the storage ring.


    "Dragon people? Hey, I haven''t eaten dragon meat for a long time. I''ll kill you and take your body back to have a good taste."


    Twelve winged angels sneered, revealing the cold sense of war.


    "Dead, will be you, roar!"


    The big man in the gold armor roared. The Dragon chanted and startled the sky. His physique changed dramatically. Finally, a golden dragon appeared on the battle platform.


    "This is... Nine clawed dragon!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes glared, very surprised.


    At the beginning, he met several nine clawed dragons such as the Dragon Princess in the Dragon Mother star.


    He thought that they were the only nine clawed dragons left in the universe.


    Unexpectedly, there are nine clawed dragons in the God kingdom.


    When the dragon clan was destroyed, there were still many powerful dragon people scattered all over the country and escaped a robbery.


    This one in front of you is probably like this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4689

    The nine claws of the nine clawed dragon are covered with golden light, which seems to be filled with a terrible sense of sharpness.


    A dragon chant sounded, nine claw dragon toward the twelve wing angel to kill and go, the two fight together.


    It''s a duel between the most talented of the two races.


    Nine claw dragon is the highest level dragon clan, and the twelve wing angel is also the most talented Angel clan.


    The summit of the two races.


    This war, incomparably fierce, the two at the beginning of the match, a hundred moves.


    However, after hundreds of moves, the nine claw dragon obviously gained the upper hand.


    The nine claws were taken out in succession, and the secret arts of the Dragon broke out constantly, which defeated the twelve winged angel.


    "Kill!"


    The nine clawed dragon roared, and the dragon claw seized a pair of wings of the twelve winged angel, and tore it hard to tear it down.


    Blood stained sky, feathers flying.


    "Ah, you want to die!"


    The twelve winged angel howled in pain, and fought to cut out a sword and cut it on the body of the nine clawed dragon.


    However, the nine claw dragon''s defense is incomparably strong. Although the opponent''s sword tears the scales of the dragon, it does not cause fatal damage.


    Nine claw dragon counterattacks, nine dragon claws continuously grasp, forcefully tear the twelve winged angel, and kill them completely.


    A twelve winged angel fell.


    "It seems that the fighting power of the dragon clan is stronger than that of the angel clan. It is estimated that the dragon clan is the top of the top ten races..."


    Lu Ming was moved.


    Touch!


    The nine claw dragon threw the other side''s body down to the battle platform, and then his body was filled with sunlight. He was seizing the time to heal.


    "Well, I''ll kill him!"


    A cold hum, a flash of magic light, a huge figure, quickly rushed to the stage.


    This is a demon master.


    Obviously, at the beginning of the Tianren clan, people of other races should take the lead and consume the power of destroying the heavenly army. The experts of Tianren clan can preserve their strength.


    As soon as the demon master boarded the battle platform, he launched an attack and did not give the nine claw dragon a chance to recover.


    There was a fierce battle between the two, but the demon master was not as strong as the twelve winged angel before. He came up to see that the nine clawed dragon was seriously consumed and wanted to pick up a bargain.


    Unfortunately, he hit the plate.


    Even though the nine claw dragon was consumed seriously, its combat power was still incomparably powerful. After a hundred moves of fierce fighting, it severely injured the demon master.


    The demon master was frightened and rushed to the bottom of the battle platform. He escaped.


    At this station, the nine claw dragon still won, and the mietian army won two consecutive victories.


    "Amitabha


    A Buddha''s horn rings, a bald middle-aged, step by step, step on the stage.


    This is a strong Buddhist. His whole body is golden, like gold casting, and nine claw dragon, but they reflect each other.


    Behind his head, there is a layer of Buddha light, holy and peaceful.


    Nine claw dragon frowned. He felt terrible pressure and crisis from the other side.


    "This war, I give in!"


    The moment the nine claw dragon opened his mouth, his body rushed to the bottom of the platform.


    The powerful Buddha, without any hindrance, let the nine claw dragon rush down the battle platform smoothly.


    In the previous two wars, the consumption of nine claw dragon was too much, almost to the limit. He knew very well that even if he fought reluctantly, he could not consume too much strength of the other side. Instead, he would build himself in, so he simply accepted defeat.


    "I''ll meet him!"


    On the side of the mietian army, one man stepped forward and stepped on the battle platform.


    Terran!


    Lu Ming can see at a glance that this man is a pure human race.


    He looks like he is in his thirties. He is very young. I''m afraid his actual age is not too old.


    Tang Feng, after Fei Huang''s rise, focuses on training younger generations. Over the past few decades, the mietian army has produced many young talents with strong strength. Among them, there are not a few experts in the Terran family, and this person is one of them.


    "Cut the sky nine knives!"


    The Terran master, with his palm in the air, condenses a sword with his divine power, and cleaves to the strong Buddha.


    The blade is like thunder and fire.


    The master of the Buddhist clan is not in a hurry. He is covered with dazzling golden light and uses Buddhist fingerprints to fight against the enemy.


    The two fought fiercely for hundreds of moves and ended in a draw.


    After that, the army of exterminating heaven and the palace of heaven, and new masters stepped on the stage.


    In this way, both sides come and go, and there are always experts stepping on the battle platform and fighting constantly...


    those who can step on the battlefield are all talented people with strong fighting power, and their accomplishments are suppressed in the first place of God. Therefore, almost no one can sweep away.


    If one side wins, the other side will immediately have a new strong man on the stage, and will not give the other party a chance to recover.The strongest person, at most, only won three consecutive victories and was defeated because of exhaustion of strength.


    Of course, that''s why some of the top players on both sides haven''t played yet.


    Such as Lu Ming, Tang Jun, "Xi" and "Lion".


    Those top players in Tiangong didn''t play.


    This competition rule, no one can be confident to do sweeping, first on the court, will be exhausted by the other side''s wheel battle.


    Therefore, the more top-level masters, the more they want to stay at the back, the final stage of the stage, one stroke Zun victory.


    It is the best policy to let the weaker people go up and consume each other''s strength.


    In the twinkling of an eye, seven days have passed, and the two sides have fought hundreds of battles.


    With the end of the war, the faces of the people on the side of the mietian army became more and more dignified.


    It''s not good for them to go on like this, because fewer and fewer people can play.


    Although there are 4500 gods on the side of the mietian army, there are at most 200 people who can step on the battlefield and are qualified to fight.


    There are more people in Tiangong, at least more than 300, or even more.


    If it goes on like this, the top experts on the other side of Tiangong haven''t played yet. Lu Ming, Tang Jun and others from mietian army will be on the stage.


    Lu Ming, Tang Jun and others'' fighting power, no matter how strong, will be consumed by the other side''s wheel battle. Finally, they will face the top experts in Tiangong, and there is absolutely no chance of winning.


    If it goes on like this, the defeat of the Tianjun side is almost certain.


    But now there''s no choice but to keep fighting.


    Tiangong side, obviously also thought of this point, one by one very relaxed, showing a relaxed smile.


    The war continues.


    After one contest after another, fewer and fewer people from the mietian army were able to fight.


    One hundred fifty, one hundred, one hundred, eighty, fifty...


    finally, the mietian army estimated that there were less than twenty people who could go to war.


    Although many people from Tiangong were defeated after many wars, they estimated that there were at least 100 people who could fight in the Tiangong area.


    Besides, they are all masters.


    "We can''t go on like this. If we go on like this, we will lose!"


    On the side of the mietian army, some experts gathered to discuss.


    Lu Ming, Tang Jun, Xi, Shi and others are all here.


    Just now, he was a strong man of heaven and earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4690

    "There are too many people in the heavenly palace. At least there are more than 100 people who can participate in the war, especially Ye Qiuxian, and the young man who is immortal and absolutely powerful. In addition, there are four strongest heavenly kings in the heavenly palace."


    Another old man Dao, from the Moco nationality, is also a top expert.


    "If we continue to fight, we will lose. Maybe we can use other helpers to consume the power of the heavenly palace."


    At this time, Tang Jun opened his mouth.


    "Other helpers?"


    Others are confused.


    There are no other helpers.


    "Yes, that''s the yaxians!"


    Tang jundao.


    "Yaxian, Yaxian dare to help us? How dare they fight against the heavenly palace


    Others are more confused.


    "Through this time, we can see that the Yaxian clan is not the same as Tiangong. Before attacking us, the Yaxian people did not attack. Before, the Yaxian people also brought the head of the king of man. Obviously, the Yaxian people have great ambition and want to swallow the flesh of the king."


    Tang jundao.


    "But how dare the Yaxian people dare to fight against the heavenly palace? Although they have always been the top ten races, they are only the top ten races after all. "


    The strong man of the Moco nationality.


    "I have heard from my father that the Yaxian people are not simple. The hidden power behind them is absolutely beyond everyone''s imagination. They have been keeping a low profile. They may have big schemes and may not be afraid of the heavenly palace."


    Tang jundao.


    "What?"


    Lu Ming, Xi, lion and others were shocked.


    In their impression, Yaxian is only one of the top ten races. Now, listening to Tang Jun''s meaning, Yaxian dare to compete with Tiangong?


    Yaxian people have such strength?


    However, Tang Feng''s strength is unfathomable and he knows many unknown secrets. What he said should not be wrong.


    It seems that the complexity of the universe is beyond the imagination of the outstanding people.


    "What should we do to get the yaxians to do it?"


    Xi asked.


    "It''s very simple. Next, we don''t have to send someone to do it."


    Tang jundao.


    "Don''t send someone to do it?"


    Xi showed the color of doubt.


    However, Lu Ming and others have made it clear.


    "If the Yaxian people are determined to get the human king''s flesh body, then they will never let the heavenly people get the human king''s flesh body. If we don''t send people up, the Yaxian people will certainly be unable to sit still and will send people to fight."


    The lion explained.


    The discussion has been decided, and no one will send someone to do it.


    On the battle platform, he is now a master of Tianren clan. After defeating one of the Tianren soldiers, he is ready to meet the challenge of the next master.


    But after a while, no one came to the stage.


    Yeah?


    People on the other side of the heavenly palace were all puzzled.


    Why didn''t the people who destroyed the heavenly army come to power?


    Has no one else to go?


    No, Lu Ming, Tang Jun, Xi, lion and other top experts have not been on it.


    Ye immortal''s eyes flashed and glanced at the Yaxian people, thinking deeply.


    The Tianren clan on the battle platform is not surprised but happy, so they should take time to recover.


    Soon, ten minutes later, no one went up.


    "If no one comes to power in half an hour, it will be judged that the people on the stage will win the final victory."


    At this time, a sentence appeared on the bronze box.


    Everyone was shocked.


    No one will challenge in half an hour. The winner will belong to the side on the stage.


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t the people who exterminate the heavenly army still go up? "


    On the contrary, the Yaxian people are a little anxious.


    Their original plan was to let the heavenly palace and the Tianjun fight first. When both sides were defeated, they could clean up the mess and easily take the king''s flesh into their hands.


    Originally, everything was done according to their plan, but now, the people who destroyed the heavenly army actually did it.


    More than ten minutes have passed. If no one comes to the stage to challenge, the human king''s body will be owned by the heaven and the people.


    It''s not what they want.


    So a lot of Yaxian people are very unhappy.


    "Mr. sky, what should I do?"


    Someone asked the young man headed by Yaxian.


    "Wait a minute!"


    The youth Dao headed by the Yaxian people is named the sky.


    Time, minutes and seconds passed.


    Soon, more than ten minutes passed.


    There are only two minutes left before the 30 minute deadline.


    People on the other side of the heavenly palace have more and more smiles on their faces.


    Many of them are already anxious.However, Lu Ming, Tang Jun, lion and others are still calm.


    The most anxious is Yaxian.


    "Hateful, the people who destroy the heavenly army still don''t want the human king''s flesh?"


    "If it goes on like this, the human king''s body will fall into the hands of the heavenly family."


    Some people of the Yaxian people are anxious about the argument, and they are not happy with the people who destroy the heavenly army.


    "They are trying to force us to use up the power of the heavenly palace."


    The sky light way, the face is still calm.


    "They have a good plan in their dreams."


    Yaxian people were angry.


    "Then let the human king''s flesh fall into the hands of the heavenly family?" Another retorted.


    "I..."


    before that person had nothing to say.


    "Mr. sky, what shall we do now?"


    Finally, the eyes of all the people looked at the sky.


    "Of course it''s a shot!"


    Sky road.


    "Didn''t we help the exterminator


    Other humanity.


    "Among the three parties, we and the mietian army are in a weak position. The Army knows this very well. If we do not join hands, we will not be able to compete with Tiangong!"


    "So, we want to reap the benefits, but the other side is not so stupid. We must do something, but it''s OK. In the end, I will throw this problem back to the Tianjun."


    The sky laughs, and then orders the person to hand.


    "Then I''ll do it."


    A middle-aged man of Yaxian nationality said, after saying that, he stepped forward and stepped up the stairs to the battle platform.


    The people of the Yaxian people came to the stage, which made the people of the Terran for a long time, then became angry.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to fight against our Tianren family?


    "bold sub immortal, you are the following crimes."


    Some people of the Terran people drink it.


    However, the Yaxian people just smile casually and ignore it.


    The Yaxian people on the battlefield launched a direct attack.


    The master of the Yaxian tribe, the red mark on the center of his eyebrow glows with terrible energy. It is extremely hot, many times hotter than the temperature in the center of the star.


    His every move, contains the temperature of terror, as if to destroy everything.


    The master of Tianren clan did not dare to be careless, because his most powerful power of heaven had a tendency to be defeated by the hot power of the other side.


    He tried his best to resist the attack.


    The two sides fought over a hundred moves, and in the end, it was the master of Tianren family who fell behind and was defeated by the people of Yaxian people and flew out of the battle platform.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4691

    Many of the Xianzu''s masters are very ugly.


    In the eyes of Tianren people, Yaxian people are no different from other top ten races. They are all mole ants and slaves they can command at will.


    But now the slaves dare to resist them and defeat them, which makes them unbearable.


    "Yes, it is. These sub immortals are going to rebel."


    "It''s a crime worthy of death. It''s time to suppress it and put it to death."


    "In my opinion, the Yaxian race doesn''t need to exist at all. After leaving here, we will send a large army to wipe out the Yaxian people!"


    Many days the Terrans roared and looked at the Yaxian people with cold eyes.


    However, the people of the Yaxian people are self-confident, and seem to be fearless of the threat of the Tianren.


    "Enough!"


    Ye immortal drank coldly, and the man of Tianren closed his mouth.


    "It seems that you, the sub immortal people, are also determined to win the king of man''s body?"


    Ye immortal light mouth, looking to the youth sky of the Yaxian tribe.


    "The human king''s body and other treasures, naturally everyone will be moved, we sub immortal also want to get to study, to see what is wonderful."


    The sky said with a smile.


    "In this case, you Yaxian people have to bear the consequences."


    Ye immortal''s voice was slightly cold.


    "You don''t have to threaten me. I know very well that you can frighten others, but you may not be able to scare me."


    The sky smiles faintly.


    Ye immortal eyes twinkle a wisp of cold awn, not many words, to the human nature of heaven and human: "who goes up!"


    "I''m going to kill the yaxians!"


    A great man of Tianren family stepped forward, along the stairs and stepped on the battle platform.


    Many people recognize that this is an extremely powerful emperor of Tianren family. Although it is not as strong as several of Tianren''s strongest, it is not much different.


    Even if it is now suppressed in the weight of God, the combat power is absolutely strong.


    This emperor is named Yechu Qinglong.


    Boom!


    Yechu Qinglong burst out a powerful and incomparable breath. The two most powerful forces of heaven surrounded and entangled in his body, which filled with terror.


    To the master, he took a step like lightning.


    The master of the Yaxian clan, with a dignified face and concentrated mind, fought with Yechu Qinglong.


    However, it is obvious that Yechu''s fighting power is stronger and it has completely formed a crush.


    After only a few dozen moves, the Yaxian master was killed by Yechu Qinglong. He was so bloody that he could not even escape from the battle platform.


    "That''s what happens if you offend my people."


    Ye Chu Qinglong''s cold voice spread throughout the audience.


    This time, the ashen people''s face became gloomy.


    "Hateful, to give them the face of heaven and man, they actually get an inch."


    "Do you really think we can cheat? I sub Xianzu low-key, don''t really think we are weak. "


    "This revenge must be avenged!"


    Many people of Yaxian were angry. A middle-aged man of Yaxian couldn''t help but rush to the battle platform and fight with Ye Chu Qinglong.


    It has to be said that Yechu Qinglong is really strong. He killed the Yaxian master just now. It seems that his consumption is very small, and his combat power is still very strong. He suppresses the great man of Yaxian clan.


    Finally, the great man of the Yaxian nationality was seriously injured, but he made every effort to rush down the battle platform, which saved his life.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Another member of the Yaxian tribe came on the stage. He was an old man, who was also the peak of God. His fighting power was very strong, and he was even with Yechu Qinglong.


    The two sides fought fiercely for thousands of moves and ended in a draw because both were exhausted.


    However, Yaxian and Tianren have already made a real fire. Both sides have sent experts to the stage, and the war is becoming more and more fierce.


    Sometimes people are killed.


    Although the number of Yaxian people is small, only 300, but all of them are more than six times of God, and there are many talented and powerful people.


    Even if they are suppressed in the weight of God, there are hundreds of people who can step on the battle platform to fight.


    With the continuous war between them and the Tianren people, the consumption of the Tianren is also very large. Fewer and fewer Tianren can step on the battlefield.


    "When will we stop? There are only more than ten people who can step on the platform to fight."


    An old Yaxian asked the sky.


    "No hurry, go on!"


    Sky road.


    Yaxianzu, there are still experts.


    "What are we doing with the Xians


    One day the Terrans were furious.


    But, no way, they can only fight.No one went to the war. The king of man''s flesh would be possessed by the people of the Yaxian people.


    In this way, after only a few people left to talk to each other, the sky opened its mouth and let the Yaxian cease fighting.


    On the stage, he is a master of Tianren clan, standing there waiting for other people''s challenge.


    However, as time went by, there was still no one to fight.


    "It seems that the Yaxian people are trying to force us to fight!"


    Lion road.


    "They are also very smart. Now that there are not many people in heaven and men who can fight, we will certainly not give up fighting for the flesh of the king of man. He is sure that we will send people to fight."


    Tang Jun also said.


    It''s not a conspiracy. It''s a conspiracy. It''s easy for all parties to guess.


    Like before, the mietian army didn''t send people to the stage because their remaining strength was too far away from that of the Tianren family. Even if they went up, they would certainly fail. Therefore, they did not send people to go up.


    At that time, the Yaxian people hoped to get the human king''s body, so they could not let the human king''s flesh fall into the hands of the Tianren people.


    Therefore, if the mietian army doesn''t send people, they will certainly not be able to sit still. They will send people up.


    Now the situation is the opposite.


    Now there are only a few Yaxian people who can participate in the war. Their strength is quite different from that of Tianren. Even if they are all, they are certainly not the opponents of Tianren.


    However, there are still about 20 people on the side of the exterminator. They have the hope of winning the final victory. Naturally, they can''t let the Tianren get the human king''s flesh.


    So they have to send someone up.


    The sky had expected this.


    "You, who''s going to do it?"


    The lion looked at the remaining twenty of the exterminator.


    "I''ll do it!"


    A master of all spirit Zerg stepped out and stepped on the stage to fight with the Terrans that day.


    Almost all of them are top-level masters with extremely strong combat power. However, their combat power is very close to each other, and no one can crush them.


    For a long time, the master of Zerg almost exhausted his power.


    Therefore, before the next expert of Tianren family came to power, he took the initiative to withdraw from the battle platform.


    He knew that his strength was almost exhausted. If he waited for the opponent''s master to come to power, he might not even be able to escape from the battlefield.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4692

    In this way, you come and go on both sides, constantly fighting, both sides have failed, but also have success.


    Almost all of them are top-level masters. The difference in combat power is not very big. Almost no one can win two games in a row. Each war will consume a lot of strength.


    Slowly, there are only six or seven people left who can go to war.


    Lu Ming, Tang Jun, Xi, lion, a strong man of Tiandi clan, plus two other masters.


    There are only six or seven people left to fight.


    This war has reached the last moment.


    Boom!


    On the stage, there was a roar, the two masters broke out the strongest move, and then both retreated and withdrew from the battle platform together.


    Draw.


    "The next battle, leave it to me!"


    The master of Tiandi clan stepped forward and stepped on the battle platform.


    The name of this man was Rong Jin. He was originally the existence of a God at the peak, and at the peak of God, he was also an extremely powerful existence.


    Even if they are suppressed in the first place of God and the same level, there are not many people who can defeat them.


    "No, I''ll meet you."


    There came a cold voice from Tianren.


    Then, a gorgeous woman stepped on the stage.


    "The great dream king is the great dream king!"


    Many people took a breath of cold air.


    "It''s her!"


    Lu Ming was also shocked.


    He has not only heard of it, but also seen it.


    This man, known as one of the most powerful heavenly kings in the heavenly palace, stood at the top of the divine realm. It is said that he once made all the creatures in a star river fall into a dream, which can be called terror.


    "The most powerful emperor of the heavenly palace, finally coming on stage!"


    Tang Jun whispered and his face was solemn.


    "The strongest emperor in the heavenly palace, is it strong?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Very strong, very strong. There are only four of the four heavenly palaces in the heavenly palace that can be called the strongest heavenly kings. When they were young, they were all outstanding talents and arrogance. They were the peak figures of that era. They suppressed an era, and they were also the sons and daughters of heaven."


    Tang Jun explained.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are slightly frozen.


    When they were young, although they could not be as strong as yeqiuxian, they were probably not weaker than Yechu Tianji, Yeling Hongye.


    This kind of character, even if suppressed in the God''s weight, is absolutely powerful.


    "Big dream!"


    The soldiers were silent, and their eyes were dignified.


    "Jung ban, are you sure you want to fight me? You''re not my match. "


    Dayun is indifferent to open his mouth. In his voice, he has a strong confidence in himself.


    "I haven''t played for so long. Now, I may not be defeated."


    Rong Jin sneered, two heads, filled with two different kinds of brilliance, finally, his body, incredibly quickly separated, divided into two.


    One Yin and one Yang, two completely opposite energy bursts, rushing towards the great dream emperor.


    However, Dayun stood there, motionless, with no intention of dodging or resisting. Ren Rongjin''s attack was bombarded on him.


    When the attack of military prohibition bombarded Dayun Tianjun, his body, like a wisp of phantom, broke up and dissipated in the air.


    "This is..."


    the military and prohibition suddenly changed, two bodies, burst out of strong energy, crazy outward impact.


    "What''s going on?"


    Many of the people who destroyed the heavenly army were stunned.


    In their eyes, Dayun Tianjun is gradually moving from one side to the military command. However, the attack of Rongjin is towards the air in front. It seems that he has not seen the big dream emperor who is slowly approaching.


    In the end, the military and martial law broke out with all its strength, and the great dream emperor stepped back a few steps.


    "It''s a dream. It''s a terrible dream. Jung Jin was attacked unconsciously."


    The lion opened his mouth and his face was very grave.


    "You got caught in a dream?"


    Others, including Lu Ming, were also shocked.


    This big dream king, is really terrible, actually can let the human unconsciously, falls into the dream, this simply cannot guard against.


    The key is, the target or military ban such top-level experts, it is difficult to avoid the attack.


    However, Jung Jin is a top-level expert after all, and it is not that there is no room for resistance. If he fails to hit the target, he will know that he has been hit. When he breaks out, he will launch an undifferentiated attack to buy time for himself.


    His two bodies, exerting two completely different energies, collide with each other and produce destructive energy. They rush to all directions. At the same time, they are also trying their best to break through the dream of Tianjun.


    "Well, that''s all!"


    Dayun Tianjun spoke indifferently. On her body, she was covered by a layer of mysterious rays. At the same time, there was a layer of mysterious fluctuations, constantly rushing towards the military ban.This kind of fluctuation, can aggravate the dream.


    In the face of such attacks, the military prohibition could only erupt indiscriminate attacks to prevent the great dream emperor from approaching.


    But in this way, he consumed his power very much. Soon after, he was sweating and breathing heavily. Obviously, his power was consumed seriously.


    Shua!


    At this time, the great dream emperor suddenly accelerated, his body like a sharp sword, rushed to the military ban.


    "Don''t forbid the emperor, attack will be weakened at last."


    The lion exclaimed.


    The lion''s voice was still fading, and the attack of the heavenly king of the dream was approaching the military ban. In her hand, three kinds of supreme heavenly powers burst out.


    Yes, Dayun Tianjun controls three kinds of the most powerful forces of heaven. The three kinds of supreme heavenly forces converge into a sharp sword, stabbing at the military prohibition, and stabbing at his brow.


    On the side of the army of destroying heaven, the hearts of the people were raised.


    It''s going to hit the brow, but it''s dangerous.


    At the critical moment, Rong Jin roared, his body suddenly moved out, and finally avoided the crucial point. However, the sword light of Dayun Tianjun slashed obliquely, nearly splitting Rong''s body in two.


    In the end, the military prohibition avoided the crucial point, but suffered a heavy blow.


    However, this attack, on the contrary, sobered up the military ban.


    "Time, space!"


    Jung ban roared, two bodies, actually rapidly rotating up, into two whirlpools, toward the dream of the emperor rushed.


    "It''s the force of time and space."


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    The power of time and space is actually exerted by military prohibition, and the power is even stronger than that of space-time spirit mouse.


    The talent of heaven and earth is really terror, which can exert two completely different opposite forces.


    In the past, there were different forces, such as heavy and light, high and low, yin and Yang, cold and hot, but now even the power of space and time has been used.


    The two forces, transformed into terrorist attacks, enveloped the king of Dayun, as if to drive him into the eternal unknown.


    The king of the dream drank softly and made all his efforts to cover the battlefield with a layer of terrifying territory.


    This is her big dream area.


    Obviously, the great dream heavenly king also promoted the combat power to the extreme, and fought against the military prohibition.


    The big dream field and the power of time and space confront each other, and the battlefield is in chaos.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4693

    Rong Jin and Da Meng Tian Jun fought each other for about ten minutes.


    All of a sudden, the whirlpool of the army and the forbidden army trembled violently, and then the force of time and space collapsed.


    The two bodies of the army and ban appeared, merged into one again, retreated abruptly, and flew out of the battle platform all the time, spitting blood.


    The army was defeated and was badly hurt. His face was pale.


    "Military ban, are you ok?"


    The lion rushed to support the army.


    "I''m ok. Go up. Her consumption is very serious. Beat him with all her strength."


    It is forbidden to drink too much in the army.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Keng!


    The sound of swords sounded, and a very young looking man stepped on the stage.


    "It''s Tang Jian!"


    Someone whispered.


    Tang Jian, the disciple of Tang Xiao, is a very powerful Kendo genius. It is said that his original name was not Tang Jian, but later renamed Tang Jian.


    After Tang Jian came to power, every pore of his body was filled with powerful sword awn, so as not to be covered by the power of Dayun Tianjun.


    At the same time, he did not hesitate. As soon as he came to power, he launched a fierce attack and did not give Dayun the slightest chance to recover.


    As expected, as Rong Jin said, the consumption of Dayun was very large, and the power of Dayun was not as strong as before.


    Although the fighting power of Tang Jian is not as good as that of the army, Dayun Tianjun can''t do anything about Tang Jian for a while, instead, he is forced to retreat by Tang Jian.


    However, Dayun Tianjun is worthy of being one of the strongest heavenly kings in the heavenly palace. He is top in all aspects. Even if he falls behind, he can find opportunities to fight back from time to time.


    The two fought fiercely for hundreds of moves. At last, Tang Jian attacked dayeng Tianjun out of the battle platform with the strongest strike. However, he himself was also severely damaged and was unable to fight again, so he withdrew from the battle platform.


    This makes the people who destroy the heavenly army feel heavy.


    One of the most powerful monarchs is so powerful. There are still three such figures in the heavenly palace.


    In addition, there is the immortal and the immortal.


    "Next, I''ll come, Lu Ming. Yeqiuxian will be handed over to you. Other people, we will try our best to solve it."


    Lion to Lu Ming Road.


    In their view, the biggest threat of Tianren is yeqiuxian.


    Although Ye Qiuxian''s accomplishments are not as good as theirs, they are all suppressed now, and the God Lord is one of them. They think that they are definitely not the opponents of yeqiuxian.


    Among the exterminators, only Lu Ming could defeat yeqiuxian.


    As long as they solve the other people in the heavenly palace and let Lu Ming fight against the Lord, they can win.


    Although, yah immortality, also looks extraordinary, can command the heaven and the human race, and also can stimulate the power of the king''s body, which is enough to show that ye immortal is also very powerful.


    But they don''t think that yah immortality is stronger than yah''s pursuit of immortality.


    Yeqiuxian is the one who controls the perfect power of heaven. In the history of Tianren family, there are only three. How can one appear?


    Maybe it''s just the control of some powerful force, such as "Xi", which can stimulate the power of the king of man''s body, but it doesn''t mean that he can compete with Lu Ming.


    Ye immortality may have a high status, but the combat effectiveness is certainly not as good as ye Qiuxian.


    However, Lu Ming frowned slightly and looked at Ye immortal. He did not know why. He always felt that this man was not simple and gave him an abnormal pressure.


    The lion stepped forward and stepped on the platform.


    "Lion, I''ll meet you!"


    On the other side of Tianren, a big man stepped out and stepped on the battle platform.


    People recognize that this is also a terrible strong man, and dayeng Tianjun is one of the four strongest heavenly kings in the palace of heaven, exterminating the emperor.


    "Good, extinct. There has been no war for a long time. Let me see what you''ve made."


    The lion grinned, revealing a row of white fangs, his body, rapidly inflated up, into the body, toward the extinction of the emperor to kill.


    There are also three kinds of the most powerful forces in the sky.


    The three most powerful forces of heaven have condensed three swords, each of which radiates destructive power.


    He grabbed one of them and chopped at the lion.


    Boom!


    The two sides of the attack, collided together, broke out the earth shaking roar, two people''s bodies slightly retreated, and then toward each other to kill.


    It''s all frontal fighting, constant confrontation, and the combination of speed and strength. The speed is amazing.


    Soon, the two people on the confrontation dozens of moves, did not win or lose.


    The strength of the two is equal, and their styles are similar. They are both direct and kill the enemy in the front.


    At the beginning, the lion had a fight with Dayun, but he was not his opponent. He needed to join hands with others to fight against him.


    It''s not a gap in power, it''s restrained.


    Being restrained by the power of big dream, one''s strength can not be fully exerted.


    The lion''s strength can only be brought to its peak when it is confronted with such an opponent as the extinct emperor.The fight between the two became more and more fierce, but they were old rivals. They had fought more than once in the past and knew each other very well, so it was difficult to distinguish the winner from the loser.


    Dozens of moves, hundreds of moves, 200 moves...


    after two people fight, they will do a thousand moves, and the speed is getting slower and slower. In the end, it often takes several minutes to develop a move.


    This is because the strength of the two men is almost exhausted, and only after a long period of deliberation can they attack.


    Two people stand on the platform, staring at each other, do not yield.


    "This game, draw!"


    Under the battle platform, yah opens his mouth.


    "Good, draw!"


    There, a figure opened his mouth and answered for the lion.


    "It seems that there will be no victory or defeat this time. If we fight again when we recover our full strength, we will surely take your life."


    Die out the emperor cold voice.


    "Take my life? Hey, it''s not sure who will take it. "


    The lion sneered.


    Then, the two men no longer said much, turned and walked off the stage.


    Shua!


    As soon as the king of extinction stepped off the platform, a man stepped on it.


    He is still one of the four most powerful emperors in Tiangong.


    "This one, give it to me."


    Xi opened his mouth and stepped on the stage.


    Boom!


    Xi stepped forward, his body was bulky and full of terrible power.


    This momentum gives Lu Ming an illusion that he has seen the gods.


    "It''s a pity that the gods and Xiaoqing are not here this time, otherwise we will surely have an advantage."


    An idea flashed through Lu Ming''s mind.


    If the gods, Xie Nianqing and others are around, they will surely be able to add several top masters, and they will definitely not be weaker than the other side''s last day king.


    Touch! Touch!


    Xi stepped on the ground and was very fast. She rushed to her opponent. With one blow, she burst into the void. Her fist strength was so vast that she crushed her opponent.


    The other side did not fear at all, and took a hard move with his fist.


    Then they both floated back.


    The difference is that Xi retreats a shorter distance, while the other party retreats a longer distance.


    "Every day, the sun is stronger than the sun."


    Those who destroy the heavenly army are very happy.


    The emperor of Tianren is called pan Tianjun.


    It was obvious that "Xi" had the upper hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4694

    Xi, the power of control is very strong. His original divine power has changed, which is more terrifying than the original divine power controlled by other primitive gods. Whether it is explosive power or purity, it has reached an amazing level.


    "Kill!"


    Every day, his body is shining, like a big one.


    Pan Tianjun fell into the downwind with one move, but he didn''t panic. His face was calm, surrounded by the three most powerful forces of the sky and calmly responded.


    The two figures are jumping on the platform and fighting madly.


    At the beginning, Xi did have the upper hand, with a strong force, occupied the initiative.


    Among the average ten moves, Xi has six attacks and four defenses.


    But pan Tiantian Jun has only four attacks and six defenses.


    However, with the two people continue to fight, pan Tianjun, slowly pulled back the disadvantage, Yue Zhan Yue Yong, became a close match.


    "Xi''s experience is not as good as pan Tianjun. With his strong experience in fighting against Japan, pan Tianjun began to pull back his inferiority."


    Tang Jun whispered, his face a little dignified.


    Lu Ming also saw something.


    Pan Tianjun, after all, is the peak of God. He has practiced for many years and has rich experience in war. However, Xi has only the eight fold cultivation of God. His experience in war is far less than that of Pan Tianjun.


    Although Xi''s power is better than pan Tianjun, pan Tiantian Jun, with his own experience, has drawn with Xi.


    One is more powerful and the other is more experienced. The two are inseparable from each other in the war. On the stage, they are both shadows. In an instant, they fight more than ten moves.


    In the end, both of them were exhausted, and their movements became more and more slow. In the end, they ended up in a tie, just like the previous "Lion" and the extinct emperor.


    "There are three top players on the other side."


    On the side of mietian army, many people have solemn faces.


    There is also one of the four heavenly kings in the heavenly palace.


    In addition, there is the immortal and the immortal.


    Maybe there are other masters who are not on the stage.


    However, only Tang Jun and Lu Ming are left on the side of the exterminator. The situation is somewhat unfavorable.


    "Lu Ming, the last emperor of heaven, give it to me, and Naye immortal. I will also consume some of his strength. The rest will be left to you. You should have no problem."


    Tang jundao.


    Other people''s eyes also look at Lu Ming.


    In the first World War at the same level, Lu Ming must be above yeqiuxian.


    I''m afraid that Lu Ming was consumed in advance.


    That ye immortal, if Tang Jun consumed part of his strength, Lu Ming should not use much strength to defeat Ye Qiuxian with his remaining strength, which may not be impossible.


    "Well!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    At this time, he can only nod, there is no way back, only the first World War.


    "Maybe I can beat the last one and yah immortal together."


    Tang Jun smile, and then step out, set foot on the stage, floating like a fairy.


    However, Lu Ming is not so confident.


    It''s a mysterious, immeasurable sense of immeasurable pressure.


    What''s more, if they want to get the human king''s body, their opponents are not only the heavenly palace, but also the Yaxian people.


    "Perhaps, we still have to rely on the power of Yaxian."


    Lu Ming murmured in her heart.


    Sure enough, as they expected, Tang Jun was against one of the last strongest emperors in the heavenly palace, Baizhan Tianjun.


    The emperor''s fighting power is extremely terrible, and his experience in the war is extremely rich and his combat power is not inferior to the three most powerful emperors in front of him.


    Unfortunately, he met Tang Jun.


    Tang Jun''s talent, originally is the world''s top, two generations of people, let her talent to a higher level, stronger than the previous life.


    Moreover, her previous life is the existence of the original state. In terms of experience, how can Baizhan Tianjun be compared with the existence of the original state?


    Therefore, after more than a hundred moves, the emperor of Tang was better than the other two in the end, and he flew down the platform.


    "Good!"


    There was cheering from the destroyer.


    Tang Jun''s strength is beyond imagination. He says that he can''t beat Naye immortal again and pave a good road for Lu Ming.


    "Is this man... The daughter of Tang Feng?"


    Ye immortal''s eyes filled with light, staring at Tang Jun.


    "Yes, this person is Tang Feng''s daughter, and she is reincarnated in reincarnation. This is very shocking. Has Tang Feng controlled the power of reincarnation?"


    On the edge of the immortal, a Heavenly King opened his mouth, and his expression was very dignified.


    "It''s impossible and impossible to really master the power of reincarnation. It''s estimated that it''s just a trace left by our predecessors in the ruins of the universe, just like me..."


    Ye immortal said, then he looked at Ye Qiuxian: "next, I''ll give it to you!""Don''t worry. It won''t take long to defeat this woman."


    Ye Qiuxian Dao, confident, he stepped out, stepped on the stage.


    "What? It was yeqiuxian who came out. "


    At the scene, countless people were shocked.


    Surprised, not only the exterminator, but also the Yaxian people, and even part of Tiangong itself.


    They all thought that yeqiuxian must be the last one to come on the stage. Now, it should be someone else who will play to consume Tang Jun''s strength.


    For example, yah immortal.


    I didn''t expect that ye immortal didn''t play. Instead, he went on the field first.


    What''s the trick?


    "Four unique Heavenly Sword array!"


    On the battle platform, yeqiuxian made a direct attack, and the power of perfect heaven broke out. Four battle swords were condensed and surrounded the whole body. The sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, and it was incomparably powerful.


    Tang Jun tried his best to fight against it, but soon fell behind.


    Ye immortality, indeed, is very powerful. The power of perfect heaven is infinitely powerful. There are almost no enemies among my peers.


    Even if such reincarnation as Tang Jun, and have previous life experience, it is difficult to contend with Ye Qiuxian.


    Although Ye Qiuxian''s experience is not as good as that of Tang Jun, his talent is too strong, and his fighting instinct is extremely strong. Just like Lu Ming, he can make up for his lack of experience by relying on his fighting instinct alone.


    Only dozens of moves, Tang Jun was hit, coughing blood fly back.


    However, she did not want to admit defeat, she also wanted to fight. Every time she fought with yeqiuxian, she could make him consume more strength.


    The war continued, but Tang Jun was completely defeated. After more than 20 moves, Tang Jun was hit again and nearly died. He narrowly avoided the other party''s attack.


    "Tang Jun, admit defeat. You don''t need to fight again. I''ll take care of it later."


    Lu Ming speaks to Tang Jun.


    Other people also yelled, let Tang Jun admit defeat.


    In the end, Tang Jun sighed and rushed out of the battle platform like a flash of lightning.


    She''s done her best, she''s been devastated, and it''s very dangerous to go on fighting.


    When Tang Jun was defeated, many people''s eyes fell on Lu Ming.


    Will Lu Ming and yaqiuxian''s summit match be staged again?


    "Lu Ming, let''s fight!"


    Ye Qiuxian drinks.


    Although he has no bottom to Lu Ming, there is still yaimmortal behind him.


    Yes, immortality exists. This time, Tiangong is sure to win, even if there is a sub immortal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4695

    Yeqiuxian firmly believes that as long as he consumes part of Lu Ming''s strength, he can sweep the whole court and win the final victory.


    However, Lu Ming did not mean to play.


    To be honest, Lu Ming is not sure now.


    Lu Ming is naturally fearless when he seeks immortality.


    However, there is another immortal in the back. In addition, the young sky of Yaxian is also very powerful.


    When he had just entered the land within the halo, yeqiuxian once had a fight with the sky. Lu Ming saw it in his eyes.


    There are so many masters behind. It''s too hard to beat them one by one.


    "Lu Ming, don''t you do it?"


    The lion whispered to Lu Ming.


    "Don''t worry, there are still people in the Yaxian people who have not made a move. Let them do it first."


    Lu Ming replied.


    "That''s good, too!"


    The lion nodded.


    However, what they worried about was that they were afraid that the time would be too long for yeqiuxian to recover. Then Tang Jun''s efforts would be in vain, and Lu Ming would be even more disadvantaged at that time.


    Most people still think that yeqiuxian is the strongest opponent.


    After all, since the endless years of Tianren, there have been three people who control the power of perfect heaven.


    Each of them is an extremely terrible existence, has the talent of dominating the universe, and can eventually become a legend, invincible throughout the ages.


    Such a character can''t appear casually. It''s a miracle that Lu Ming can confront him.


    No matter how strong other people are, they can''t be better than yaqiuxian.


    Therefore, most people think that as long as Lu Ming defeats yeqiuxian and retains some strength, others are not afraid enough to sweep away.


    Lu Ming looks at Ye Qiuxian faintly and doesn''t come to the stage.


    "Then Lu Ming, why hasn''t he been on the stage yet? If he doesn''t, yeqiuxian will recover."


    There''s something wrong with Yaxian.


    "Lu Ming wants us to do it."


    The sky smiles.


    "Let''s do it? What he wants is beautiful. He wants us and Tiangong to lose. Is he willing to take advantage of the good fortune? "


    A big man of Yaxian sneered.


    "No, we''re going to do it, and I''m going to do it."


    Sky road.


    "What, young master, if you want to do it, it will be cheap to destroy the heavenly army."


    The rest of the Yaxian people were surprised.


    They all know that the sky is very strong, very strong, and there are several talents in the history of Yaxian people.


    However, the sky is now on stage. Even if he can defeat yeqiuxian, I''m afraid it will cost a lot. Is there any chance of winning against Lu Ming?


    "Don''t worry, I have a drop of burning immortal dew on my body. After defeating yeqiuxian, I just need to take it, and my cultivation will recover to the peak in an instant!"


    Sky road.


    "The young master actually has the burning immortal dew on his body, however, the burning immortal dew is extremely precious."


    Some people of the Yaxian people sigh.


    Yanxianlu is a treasure of Yaxian people. After taking it, it can instantly restore the cultivation of Yaxian people to its peak.


    It''s just that it''s a waste. It''s really a loss. It''s better to wait for Lu Ming and yeqiuxian to fight, and the sky will do it again.


    "Lu Ming and ye Qiuxian are the strongest of the younger generation in today''s vast universe, standing at the peak of the younger generation. This time, I will defeat them at one stroke to let the world know who is the strongest in the real universe."


    In the eyes of the sky, there was a burning brilliance and a strong sense of war.


    The Yaxian people did not say more.


    They all know that they are the most belligerent.


    Among the younger generation of Yaxian people, there is no one who is the rival of the sky. Now he focuses on Lu Ming and yeqiu Xian.


    He wants to defeat Lu Ming and yeqiuxian and become the real peak.


    This is the obsession of the sky. Moreover, the sky has mastered a drop of burning immortal dew, which may not be able to defeat Lu Ming and yeqiu Xian continuously.


    "Well, in that case, you can do it, childe Cang. We still have several people to play. As long as you defeat yeqiuxian and Lu Ming, we will take care of the aftermath."


    A Yaxian old man said.


    The sky is not more than words, step out, set foot on the platform.


    "Yeqiuxian, your opponent is me."


    The sky opened his mouth. He was very decisive and made a direct move.


    As soon as the sky reached out, the fire red mark on his brow gave out gorgeous brilliance. His whole body was covered with a layer of fire red light, full of terrible high temperature.


    A big fire red bird flies out of the palm of the sky. It looks like a Phoenix, but it is different. Its momentum is more terrifying than that of the Phoenix.


    "Four unique Heavenly Sword array!"


    Ye Qiuxian drinks lightly, and the power of perfect heaven breaks out. Four battle swords form a sword array. Thousands of sword Qi form a wave of sword Qi and rush to the sky.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!The attack of the two sides, impact together, a shocking collision, but in the end, it is equal.


    "What?"


    At the scene, many people couldn''t help but stare, some incredible.


    It''s unbelievable that the sky can compete with yaqiuxian.


    Yaxianzu, how can such a powerful genius, unheard of.


    "Kill!"


    A move did not occupy the upper hand, yeqiuxian screamed, killing the sky, the sword more powerful, crazy toward the sky to kill.


    He''s not happy. He''s extremely upset.


    He is the existence that controls the power of perfect heaven. He thought that after he controlled the power of perfect heaven, there would be no rival in the universe.


    Can look down upon the world, invincible forever, even those antiques in the future, will not be his opponent.


    Unfortunately, after he took control of the power of perfect heaven, he met Lu Ming for the first time and was defeated by Lu Ming.


    It was a huge blow to him.


    Later, he met Ye immortal again, and several moves were defeated.


    It''s easy to say that he was defeated by Ye immortal. After all, ye immortality is the legend in the history of Tianren family, which is known as the reincarnation of the strongest ancestor of Tianren family.


    But now, there is a young man of the Yaxian tribe who can fight with him. This makes him extremely unhappy. He must defeat or even kill the sky, so that the world can know his strength.


    He tried his best to attack, but unfortunately, the sky was really strong and easily blocked his attack. The two men fought dozens of moves in a row and did not win or lose.


    The scene was silent.


    People were really shocked.


    Blocking a move doesn''t mean anything, but now dozens of moves have not won, which is enough to prove that the battle power of the sky is not under the power of Yaqiu.


    "Damn it, kill it, kill it, kill it!"


    Yaqiu immortal howls, the four most powerful forces of heaven, there is a trend of integration, the power becomes stronger.


    "Yaqiuxian, I''m going to lose!"


    Under the battle platform, ye immortal shakes his head.


    Ye Qiuxian''s mentality has been unstable. He is eager for quick success and instant benefit. Moreover, he consumed a lot of strength in the previous war with Emperor Tang. If he goes on like this, he will lose.


    Sure enough, the sky calmly responded, blocked a wave of yeqiuxian''s attack, and launched a counterattack.


    Roar!


    There were four birds and beasts flying out of the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4696

    There are four birds and beasts in the sky. One is a phoenix like Firebird, and the other is like a dragon with nine claws.


    The other one is a fierce tiger with fire red color, and the other is a tortoise filled with fire.


    This seems to correspond to the green dragon, Phoenix, white tiger and Xuanwu in the four images.


    However, the four birds and beasts, all filled with red flame, were astonishing in their attack power. All of a sudden, they beat yeqiuxian back and forth.


    "Yaqiuxian is going to be defeated, and the aftereffect will not be continued!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    Yeqiuxian had already consumed a lot of strength. Just now he was eager to attack and consumed more power. Now he has no more strength. He is suppressed by the sky and defeated. Sooner or later, it will be a matter of time.


    However, yeqiuxian didn''t want to be defeated.


    He has been defeated by Lu Ming. If he fails again, he will become a joke.


    He roared, he screamed, fought as hard as he could.


    But, after all, it can''t change the ending.


    His power is consumed more and more, and the attack of the sky is stronger and stronger.


    Reluctantly supported a hundred moves.


    Touch!


    He was hit by the fire red dragon, coughing up blood and retreating. The sky took advantage of the situation to pursue him, and broke out a series of powerful attacks, which sent yeqiuxian out of the battle platform.


    Poof!


    Yeqiuxian vomited a mouthful of blood continuously, his face was pale, but his eyes were still staring at the sky, hoping to devour the sky alive.


    He lost.


    First by Lu Ming, and now by the sky.


    He became the perfect man in history.


    The sky no longer looked at yeqiuxian, but his heart moved. In the storage ring, a drop of burning immortal dew melted into his body and turned into extremely pure energy.


    Almost instantaneously, the battle power of the sky has been restored to its peak.


    "Lu Ming, let''s fight!"


    The sky looks at Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, this guy, let me come. You keep your strength to deal with the people in Tiangong."


    The ball carries the sound to Lu Ming.


    "No, you are not his opponent. Although he spent a lot of money just now, I feel that he has recovered. It is estimated that he used some exotic treasure!"


    Lu Ming communicates with the ball.


    Although the ball is powerful, it is definitely not the opponent of the sky, there is a big gap.


    There are also bone demons, who can also fight, but they are definitely not opponents of the sky, and the gap is bigger.


    Although two or three gods can be dealt with at the same time.


    However, if such figures as the sky are at the peak of God, they can not only deal with two or three heavenly kings.


    Lu Ming estimates that there are still a few of the Yaxian or Tianren who are not on the stage. At that time, they may need the ball ball and the bone devil.


    "Lu Ming, don''t you dare?"


    The sky looks at Lu Ming again, and his fighting spirit is incomparably strong.


    "It seems that there is only one war."


    Lu Ming murmured in her heart.


    By this time, he had to do it.


    As long as he defeats the sky, he still has a strong opponent, that is yaimmortal.


    "Hope is just my illusion, yah immortality, not as powerful as I thought."


    Lu Ming thought, the body has moved, step out, along the ladder, set foot on the platform.


    Although there was pressure on the steps, it was nothing to him.


    "Come on, taboo body. If I defeat you, I will be the first in the universe."


    The eyes of the sky showed a strong sense of war, and his breath broke out and became strong to the fixed point.


    Combat power, in the peak state.


    This makes the eyes of those who kill the heavenly army dignified.


    People can also guess that the sky must have taken some exotic treasure to make itself in the peak state.


    Otherwise, the battle with yeqiuxian is so fierce that it can''t be without loss.


    "I''m afraid you will be disappointed if you want to beat me!"


    Lu Ming speaks faintly, grabs the palm in the air, and a long gun condenses out.


    At the same time, the eight times combat power of the war code has also been triggered.


    "Really? Let me see how strong the taboo is."


    The sky roared, and the two palms shot out continuously. Four fiery red birds and beasts rushed out and rushed to Lu Ming with hot and violent breath.


    Hum!


    The spear vibrates, and Lu Ming directly displays the breaking sky style. The gorgeous spear light pierces the space and stabs into the sky.


    At the same time, Lu Ming''s left palm shot out, a piece of land agglomerates out, pressing down toward the sky.


    There is nothing to be tested, and they will do their best.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two people''s attack, collided together, broke out the startling roar.


    The fierce momentum swept across all directions. In the violent wave of strength, a figure fell back again and again.It''s the sky!


    The sky is retreating!


    The eyes of those who destroy the heavenly army brighten up.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is really strong. Once they fight, they suppress the sky.


    But Yaxian people and others are shocked.


    In their eyes, the sky, which is incomparable in talent and invincible in the same generation, has fallen into the downwind as soon as they fight. This is incredible.


    "In the universe, there is such a powerful man... Terrible..."


    an old man of Yaxian nationality opened his mouth, and his voice was shaking.


    "Ah, I won''t lose..."


    the sky roared, his long hair was flying, and his black hair turned red, as if the fire was burning.


    The red mark on the center of his eyebrows is more dazzling.


    Finally, his eyebrow imprint, actually condenses a figure.


    This figure is an empty shadow, but it exudes a breath of terror. It takes a palm at Lu Ming.


    The sky will be the battle force, to the extreme.


    However, he was still defeated by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming will break through the sky and the flood and famine style in turn, and continue to attack and fight with this virtual shadow.


    After dozens of moves, the figure was defeated with a touch.


    Shua!


    Lu Mingren''s gun is united and pierces the void, stabbing at the center of the sky''s eyebrows. The gun is as powerful as a bamboo, breaking through 33 layers of defense in the sky.


    Lu Ming''s spear will pierce the eyebrows of the sky.


    All the people''s hearts were raised, and the people of Yaxian people were extremely nervous.


    At this time, the mark on the center of the sky''s eyebrows seemed to come alive. It flew out of his eyebrow, turned into a light blade and chopped on Lu Ming''s spear.


    With a bang, Lu Ming felt a terrible force rushing in, which was unmatched. His spear was suddenly scattered, and his body retreated to the edge of the battle platform, and he was almost blown out of the battle platform.


    "What a strong attack!"


    Lu Ming is frightened. The strength of the sky is beyond his imagination.


    In this war, he found that the fighting power of the sky was not weaker than that of yeqiuxian.


    If both of them are in the peak state, it is hard to say who is strong and who is weak.


    However, the final mark of the sky''s eyebrows flies out, and the attack of this move is absolutely above yeqiuxian.


    "It''s a pity that he is oppressed by God, and he can''t even use his original power. Otherwise, it will be very easy to defeat him."


    Lu Ming thought.


    It''s normal that the power of the source can''t be used, because the power of the source can''t be used because of the existence of the God''s peak.


    Lu Mingzheng is ready to continue to fight and beat the sky with all his might. However, he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. His body falters and nearly falls to the ground. His face is pale and his breath is weak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4697

    The breath of the sky, quickly withered down, pale, tottering.


    Lu Ming understood that just now the mark on the sky eyebrow flew out to attack. It was a desperate means. Once used, it would cost him a lot.


    The sky at this moment has no power to fight again.


    Naturally, Lu Ming would not miss such an opportunity. He stepped out with a momentum like a wave and forced to leave towards the sky.


    The sky looked at Lu Ming, his eyes showed a strong unwilling, and finally turned into a bitter smile: "I lost!"


    With that, he stepped backward and rushed out towards the outside of the platform.


    Lu Ming didn''t pursue him. He had no enemies with the sky. There was no need to pursue him and kill them all. That would bring enemies to the exterminator army.


    The sky soon burst out of the battle platform.


    This war, Lu Mingsheng!


    "Great!"


    Those who destroy the heavenly army are all overjoyed.


    The two men who threaten Lu Ming the most are yeqiuxian and Tianqiong. Now that they are out of the game successively, Lu Ming is not without rivals?


    On the other side of the heavenly palace, there is still one immortal, but people think that ye immortal is definitely not the opponent of Ye Qiuxian, let alone Shanglu Ming.


    Even if Lu Ming and the sky battle, there is no small consumption, but to deal with Ye immortal, should not be difficult.


    After defeating Ye immortal, even if Tiangong and Yaxian have other people to fight, they will be better able to deal with them. There must be a huge gap between them and Lu Ming in the first World War at the same level.


    It''s easy to find the king of man. It''s hard to be excited about the people who destroy the heavenly army.


    Of course, the Yaxian people are on the contrary. They look terrible.


    They didn''t expect that even the sky was defeated.


    After the defeat of the sky, although there are still a few Yaxian people who can participate in the war, they can not play a key role. If they want to get the human king''s body, the hope is very slim.


    People in the heavenly palace have two kinds of expressions.


    One kind of facial expression is ugly, also thought that no one is Lu Ming''s opponent, the human king''s flesh body, will fall in the hands of the exterminator.


    Of course, these people can''t understand Ye''s immortal identity.


    Those who know yah''s immortal identity are calm.


    No matter how strong Lu Ming is, can he surpass Ye immortal?


    No way!


    "The taboo is really not simple and interesting."


    Ye immortal chuckles and steps forward step by step.


    "My grandfather is going to fight!"


    The Tianren, who are aware of the existence of Yaya''s immortal identity, are shocked in their hearts, and their eyes burst out with bright light, which is expectation, worship and awe.


    The strongest ancestor in the history of the Tianren clan is going to fight, which is rare.


    The pressure on the steps of the battle platform has no effect on Ye immortal. Soon, ye immortal stepped on the battle platform and stood opposite to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming stands with a gun and cautiously stares at Ye immortal. The taboo power in his body runs to the extreme.


    He did not dare to despise the immortality.


    Somehow, he always felt that yah immortality was very strong, invisible, giving him a strong pressure.


    This kind of pressure is stronger than yaqiuxian and the sky.


    Don''t say he is not in the peak state now, even in the peak state, he dare not despise.


    Other people think that after yeqiuxian and the sky are out, Lu Ming should be able to sweep and take down the king of man''s flesh.


    But Lu Ming knew in his heart that this immortal might be the real enemy.


    "You should have consumed a lot of money just now. I won''t take advantage of you. I''ll give you half an hour to recover. Half an hour is enough for you to recover to the peak."


    Ye immortal opened his mouth and did not attack. Instead, he sat on one side with his knees crossed. He looked as if Lu Ming was recovering.


    What?


    Whether it was the exterminator, the Yaxian people, or some people in the heavenly palace, they were all stunned.


    Ye immortal, he doesn''t attack at once, but gives Lu Ming time to recover to the peak and fight again.


    Crazy?


    Yes, immortal is crazy!


    many people yell in their hearts.


    This is too conceited. You should know that he is facing Lu Ming, an invincible figure of the young generation in the universe, and the taboo body of Lu Ming.


    Does he think Lu Ming will win?


    "It''s wonderful that he should be so conceited."


    All the people who destroyed the heavenly army were overjoyed.


    Even Lu Ming himself was stunned.


    However, this makes Lu Ming more elusive about immortality.


    He doesn''t think that yah immortality is too conceited. He may be sure.


    "He is sure, and I am. I will not lose in the first World War at the same level!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are bright, he also has his invincible faith.


    Since Yau wants to wait for him to return to war again, he will not waste such an opportunity.


    With all his might, he began to recover.Of course, when he recovers, he always stares at Ye immortal for fear that he will suddenly attack.


    "No


    "Immortal childe, now attack immediately. When Lu Ming recovers, it''s not easy to deal with it!"


    "Immortal childe..."


    on the contrary, many people in Tiangong are anxious.


    "Shut up, immortal childe has his own opinion."


    Those heavenly kings yelled, just let those people shut up.


    People who know the true identity of yah immortal have full confidence in him.


    Although the immortal grade looks small, he is no longer a younger generation. He is the strongest ancestor in the history of Tianren.


    Even if the cultivation is suppressed in the God, but his combat experience and some mysterious means are not comparable to the younger generation?


    After some discussion, they soon quieted down and waited quietly.


    Half an hour passed in a flash.


    Lu Ming''s breath is getting stronger and stronger, and he has completely recovered to his peak state.


    At this time, ye immortal gets up and steps out towards Lu Ming.


    "Your condition, has recovered to the peak, let me see your ability."


    Ye immortality spoke indifferently and looked down on Lu Ming with a commanding attitude.


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly. He felt a huge pressure from ye immortal.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming''s long spear, which is condensed by the force of taboo, vibrates endlessly. In every pore of his body, there are scattered spears.


    The whole person is like a long gun.


    Whew!


    The spear pierces through the void and stabs at Ye immortal.


    Quick, accurate, hard!


    This shot, Lu Ming almost used all his strength.


    Ye immortal is not in a hurry. When he grabs his palm in the air, the four colors of light diffuse. They are entangled and become a sword of war. One sword stabs out.


    "This is... The power of perfect heaven!"


    Seeing ye immortal''s hand, Lu Ming was shocked.


    He recognized at a glance that the power of the immortal is the power of perfect heaven.


    He didn''t expect that ye immortal also controlled the power of perfect heaven.


    His premonition is right, ye immortal is indeed a great enemy.


    Although Lu Ming was shocked, he had been prepared for it. The people watching the war around him were really shocked.


    The people who killed the army of heaven, the Yaxian people, and some people in the heavenly palace, all stare with wide eyes and incredible faces.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4698

    "The power of perfect heaven, my God, is the power of perfect heaven."


    "Tianren, how can it be possible that someone else controls the power of perfect heaven?"


    "in a generation, two people actually control the power of perfect heaven."


    A lot of people roared.


    In particular, the people who destroyed the heavenly army were very excited and looked very ugly.


    The power of perfect heaven is too strong. In the future, Dacheng will have the ability to subvert the universe, which will pose a great threat to the army of destroying heaven.


    Now, there are two. This is disastrous news for the exterminator.


    The people of the Yaxian people are also gloomy and ugly.


    Those who do not know the immortal identity of ye in the temple of heaven are stunned at first and then ecstatic.


    They were so excited.


    Ye immortal actually controlled the power of perfect heaven, which was beyond their expectation.


    In a generation, there are two perfect heavenly powers, which are really miracles.


    They finally understood why those heavenly kings and yaqiuxian listened to Ye immortal''s words.


    Before, they all speculated that ye immortal''s status was very high, and it was estimated that there was a terrorist backing behind him.


    Now they understand that yah immortality is not only amazing in identity, but also extremely amazing in his talent.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Lu Ming and ye immortal''s attack collide.


    The tip of the gun collided with the tip of the sword. At the point of collision, a spot of light began to appear, dazzling.


    And this light spot, in the rapid growth, a circle of terrible waves, toward all directions diffuse out.


    Shua!


    Then, the two figures floated back.


    This move is equally divided.


    "How wonderful!"


    Many people are shocked not that Lu Ming is strong, but that ye immortal is powerful.


    Facing Lu Ming, ye immortality can even with Lu Ming. You know, in the past, no matter Ye Qiuxian or the sky, when facing Lu Ming, he always fell behind.


    However, ye immortality can confront Lu Ming head-on. In terms of the ability to fight head-on, he is already above Ye Qiuxian.


    "Interesting, come again!"


    Ye immortal opens his mouth, his body moves like a flash of lightning, and rushes towards Lu Ming. The sword light bursts out and turns into hundreds of passes and cuts to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is fearless and roars. The spear vibrates. The spear is covered in the void and kills Ye immortal.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    the spear and the sword light are constantly fighting in the void, and the dense collision sound breaks out in a hundred seconds.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two fought a hundred moves, both of which were even.


    "Flood and famine!"


    During the war, Lu Ming used the Honghuang style, two kinds of self-made secret arts were continuously used to suppress Xiang Ye immortal.


    However, ye immortal''s left hand, unexpectedly also condenses a battle sword, and both hands display two different sword moves, blocking all Lu Ming''s attacks.


    The two are still equally divided.


    Lu Ming was more frightened by the Vietnam War.


    He has pushed the fighting power to the extreme, but still can''t occupy the upper hand.


    Moreover, he has a feeling that ye immortal still has something to reserve, and it seems that he has not used all his strength.


    "How could this person be so powerful?"


    Lu Ming''s heart turned suddenly and felt great pressure.


    He had never met such a powerful man in World War I.


    This is the first time in the same level of the first World War, let him have a feeling of defeat.


    Never.


    "This man''s application of the power of perfect heaven is so wonderful that it is much stronger than seeking immortality. Every trace of perfect power of heaven is not wasted, and every trace of power of perfect heaven is exerted to the utmost, as if he is an old monster who has practiced for endless years..."


    Lu Ming''s mind constantly turns his thoughts, and his actions never stop and attack.


    However, the people who destroyed the heavenly army had a bad feeling, especially the lion, Tang Jun and others.


    Because they can see that Lu Ming seems to have done his best.


    "Tian Ren Zu, how could there be such a person?"


    The lion opened his mouth and his face was gloomy.


    "This man is very difficult. He''s not a simple man. He''s not sloppy. He doesn''t waste any power. In fact, Lu Ming is a little stronger than Lu Ming in front of each other, but he''s not as good at controlling power as the other..."


    "among the younger generation, it''s incredible that someone can control power so skillfully..."


    Tang Jun whispered.


    "Is this man also reincarnated?"


    The lion''s face changed.


    "Reincarnation, if you want to succeed, the probability is extremely low, and you need extremely high cultivation. In the present vast universe, no one can do it. According to the cultivation, neither can my father."


    "However, we have all succeeded, and others may not be able to succeed. We can''t rule out this possibility..."Tang jundao.


    The battle on the stage continues.


    Soon two people fight more than 300 moves, still did not distinguish the winner or loser.


    With a bang, they took another move and retreated one after another.


    "Lu Ming, your fighting power is really strong. No wonder you can dominate the same generation. Unfortunately, when you meet this seat, you are doomed to fail."


    Ye immortal opened his mouth, his voice was still quiet, but his breath changed and became sharper and more terrifying.


    I don''t know why, Lu Ming''s muscles are tense, and the taboo force in his body runs wildly.


    "The sword of heaven and man -- the war of the moon!"


    The voice of indifference comes from the mouth of yah immortal, and then he cuts out with a sword.


    But this sword is quite different from the attack before yah immortality.


    As soon as the sword came out, a moon appeared in the void.


    This moon is not a full moon, but a waning moon with a gap.


    Moonlight scattered, all rushed to Lu Ming.


    "This is..."


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    He can see clearly that this is not the ordinary moonlight, this is the sword moonlight.


    Every ray of moonlight is a tiny and incomparable sword Qi, which is countless times smaller than the hair.


    Innumerable tiny sword Qi, such as moonlight, how much sword spirit is needed?


    Endless, truly endless, completely enveloping Lu Ming.


    And every sword Qi is made up of the perfect power of heaven.


    "Block it!"


    Lu Ming roared. The spear in his hand spun rapidly, turning millions of times per second, protecting himself from the wind.


    When! When! When! ...


    the moonlight, like a sword, falls on the rapidly rotating spear and bursts into a violent roar.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were countless confrontations.


    However, just a few breaths, Lu Ming could not bear it.


    There is too much sword spirit, too much. It comes from the constant impact. Lu Ming''s taboo power is consumed at an amazing speed.


    What''s more, the impact of so much sword Qi is too powerful. Lu Ming''s body suddenly retreats and a mouthful of blood spurts out.


    Those moonbeams, pursued like living creatures.


    Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming couldn''t bear the continuous collision again. After being blasted back, Lu Ming withdrew from the battlefield.


    As soon as Lu Ming withdrew from the battle platform, the moonlight was blocked by a stream of energy on the edge of the platform.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4699

    Poof!


    Lu Ming spits out a mouthful of blood and looks pale.


    On him, on his arm, if you look closely, you can see a lot of tiny wounds.


    It was pierced by that tiny sword.


    Fortunately, Lu Ming withdrew from the battle platform, and the moonlight was blocked. If there was a fight between life and death in other places, and the other side continued to pursue, Lu Ming might be in danger.


    "Am I defeated?"


    Lu Ming whispers, some trance, feeling some unreal.


    Since his practice, he has never been defeated in the first World War at the same level.


    Although he was born in a small world, he fought all the way with an invincible posture. Now he has reached the peak of the universe, and has already formed the belief of invincibility.


    This is the first time that he has tasted defeat in the first World War of the same level.


    For a time, he was a little difficult to accept, which had a huge impact on his self-confidence.


    "Defeated, Lu Ming was defeated!"


    People who destroy the heavenly army also feel incredible, just like in a dream.


    They did not expect that in World War I of the same level, there were people in the universe who could defeat Lu Ming.


    "This man, too strong!"


    Among the Yaxian people, the sky stares at Ye immortal, and his eyes are extremely dignified.


    The people in the heavenly palace are ecstatic.


    Lu Ming is defeated. Who else is Ye immortal''s opponent?


    The human king''s body, after all, will belong to their heavenly palace.


    "Our heavenly palace dominates the endless years of the universe. We are the masters of the universe. With these clowns, we want to fight against our heavenly palace. We can''t help ourselves."


    "Yes, when our heavenly palace takes full control of the human king''s body, we can sweep out the eight wastelands and six harmonies, step down and destroy the heavenly army, and see who dares to fight against our heavenly palace."


    Many days, the people laugh and feel very happy.


    "That seems to be the original skill!"


    At this time, Tang Jun whispered.


    "Yuanshu? Is the source skill not the existence of the original state, can we master it? This person is just a god state, how can he get the source skill? "


    The lion''s face changed.


    "Therefore, it is very likely that this person is reincarnated and God dominates the state, and it is impossible for him to use the source skill. Only the person in the original state can understand the source skill according to his own source."


    "What shocked me most was that the cultivation of this man was suppressed to the level of God. It was incredible that he could still use the source skill."


    Tang jundao.


    Tang Jun himself was also a reincarnation person. In his previous life, he was also the existence of the original state, and he had also understood the source technique.


    But she can''t use it now.


    Don''t say that her cultivation is suppressed in the God, even if her cultivation is not suppressed, it still can''t be used.


    If you want to use the source skill, it is too difficult and the conditions are extremely harsh.


    Under normal circumstances, only the original state can exert the source skill.


    And yah immortality, oppressed to the weight of God, can actually cast the source skill, which is really incredible.


    Just now, ye immortality defeated Lu Ming by relying on Yuan Shu.


    "Who is this man?"


    Lion, Xi and others, looking at Ye immortal deeply, feel that the man is covered with layers of mist.


    "Who else will come to war?"


    At this moment, yaimmortal opened his mouth and looked at all directions.


    But for a moment, no one went to war.


    "If no one goes to war, I will own the king''s flesh."


    Ye immortal light mouth.


    "Damn it. Let me meet him."


    The ball called. It was very unpleasant.


    "Ball, don''t go. You are not his opponent. If you go up, you may die in vain."


    Lu Ming blocked the ball.


    Yeah, it''s a big gap. It''s not a big shot.


    Even if the defense and vitality of the ball are amazing, it will be dangerous. Who knows what the other side has.


    "I''m not happy..."


    the ball called, but it didn''t go up.


    "What to do? Is it up to the human king to fall into the hands of the heavenly palace?"


    "The heavenly palace has obtained the human king''s flesh body. If we find the king''s heart again, it will be truly invincible. In the vast universe, no one can contain the heavenly palace."


    Yaxian people are also discussing.


    "This man fought against Lu Ming for hundreds of moves just now, and finally defeated Lu Ming with a unique move. I think his consumption must be very large. Maybe his remaining strength is not much, and he may not have no chance."


    An old man of Yaxian said.


    The eyes of the rest of Yaxian are bright.


    "Yes, it is inconceivable that Lu Ming can be defeated in the first World War at the same level. It can''t be that there is no loss. He must have lost a lot. Maybe he has reached the edge of exhaustion of strength. We still have three men to fight. We may not have no chance to defeat him."


    Another person spoke."I''ll fight him!"


    At this time, a great man of Yaxian nationality stepped out and stepped on the battle platform.


    This great man of Yaxian nationality is very powerful. Among the Yaxian people, he belongs to the top class, just like the four strongest heavenly kings of Tianren family.


    Before the hand, the sky on the first step.


    "Kill!"


    As soon as the great man of the Yaxian nationality stepped on the battle platform, he launched a storm like attack, which swept the immortal.


    He didn''t want to give ye immortality any time to recover. He had to work hard to defeat him.


    "The sword of heaven and man -- the war of the moon!"


    Ye immortal indifferent mouth, a sword cut out, a round of incomplete moonlight emerged.


    Again!


    Out of everyone''s expectation, ye immortal''s move is a unique skill.


    The moonlight scattered over the battle platform.


    Yaxian Han pupil sharp contraction, showing the color of panic, he roared, try his best to resist.


    However, compared with Lu Ming, his combat effectiveness is far from satisfactory.


    As the moonlight fell, all the attacks and defenses of the great man of Yaxian collapsed in an instant.


    Puff, puff, puff, puff...


    the dense sword light stabbed the Yaxian man, whose body was completely shrouded in the moonlight.


    The body shape of the great man of Yaxian nationality was suddenly fixed. He stood on the battle platform, motionless, and his eyes were wide, showing a strong sense of panic.


    Then, with a touch, the body of the great man of the Yaxian nationality broke up and turned into a pool of ashes.


    Both the body and the spirit are destroyed!


    It turned out that the Yaxian people were already beaten to ashes when they were shrouded in the moonlight.


    Every ray of moonlight is a sword.


    The number of sword Qi is too much. The great man of Yaxian nationality was hit by countless sword Qi and was blown away in smoke.


    "This..."


    "damned..."


    the Yaxian people roared, shocked and heartbroken.


    The great man of Yaxian nationality is a top strong man. He is almost invincible under the original state. It is almost certain that he will break through the original state in the future. But now, he has fallen down like this, which can be said to be a heavy loss.


    At the same time, they are also cold hearted.


    Yeah, immortality is so strong that he kills his opponent with one move.


    The key is that ye immortality is able to display his unique skills. It is not like a sign of intense loss and exhaustion of strength.


    Lu Ming shakes his head slightly. He knows that the immortal power of Ye is still abundant.


    Although he had fought with him for hundreds of moves before, ye immortal''s control of power was too subtle, and the loss was not big.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4700

    Ye immortality''s control of power has reached its peak. Every shot is just right. It can exert the strongest power with the least power, without any waste.


    Although he and Lu Ming fought for hundreds of moves, they did not consume too much, and still maintained their peak combat power.


    The ashen people looked ugly, but they didn''t dare to send people up.


    Although they still have two men to fight, they are not as powerful as the man in front of them. If ye immortal is not exhausted, he may be dead.


    There is no one going up here.


    Time flies by. Half an hour is coming.


    Although the Yaxian people and the people who destroyed the heaven army were extremely unwilling, no one went up.


    "We can''t let the human king''s flesh fall into the hands of the heavenly palace. If the heavenly palace gets the king''s heart again, we will destroy the heavenly army and all people will die."


    The lion roars, in the way of transmission, into the ears of Lu Ming and others.


    "Yes, in any case, the human king''s body can''t fall into the hands of the heavenly palace."


    "The king of man''s body is temporarily in the hands of the other party. If you look for a chance to take it, you must seize it."


    "This battle platform has defensive power. When yah immortal gets off the platform, we will take action."


    Lu Ming, Tang Jun and others all agreed. They discussed in secret, and then took action.


    Although losing the game and snatching after the game, it is shameless, but not so much.


    The human king''s flesh is too much, which is related to the universe pattern and the survival of the Tianjun. Once it is controlled by Tiangong, the exterminator will surely be destroyed, and it is absolutely impossible for the Tiangong to keep the exterminator.


    Lu Ming''s relatives and friends are in danger after the destruction of the Tianjun army.


    So, we can only snatch.


    Soon, half an hour.


    Half an hour later, the winner belongs to the immortal, belongs to the heavenly palace, and belongs to the immortal.


    All the Terrans are overjoyed.


    And ye immortal, with a smile on his face, walked towards the king of man.


    "As long as we find the heart of the king, not only will the universe be stable, but our family will also win the opportunity to deal with the crisis in the future..."


    Ye immortal thought.


    Hum!


    The platform trembled slightly, and the light around the platform suddenly disappeared.


    Ye immortal''s face changed slightly.


    But Lu Ming and others, eyes a bright.


    "Good chance, let''s go!"


    Shua Shua Shua....


    Lu Ming, Tang Jun, lion, Tang Jun, etc. suddenly rushed out of the body and rushed to the battle platform. To be exact, it was to rush to the human body.


    As fast as lightning, the battle platform did not hinder them at all.


    "Go away!"


    Ye immortal drinks and cuts out with one sword. A round of incomplete moonlight forms. The infinite moonlight diffuses out and rushes towards Lu Ming and others.


    A shot is a great trick.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming, Tang Jun, lion, Xi, Tang Jian and so on, a total of more than a dozen top experts also made a move.


    More than a dozen top experts joined hands, how powerful the power was. Even if ye immortal''s fighting power was stronger, it was useless. Those moonbeams were suddenly broken down by Lu Ming and others.


    However, after such a delay, yeqiuxian and others finally responded and rushed to the battle platform and launched an attack against Lu Ming and them.


    The attack is so terrible that Lu Ming and others can''t ignore it and can only resist it.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The battle platform roars unceasingly, many masters fight together.


    "Kill!".


    Lu Ming flashes in the crowd, repels three masters in a row, avoids nine attacks and rushes to the human king.


    However, a figure, in front of him.


    Yes, immortal.


    Boom!


    The two men make another move and retreat one after another. Then Lu Ming''s body flashes, trying to bypass Ye immortal. However, ye immortal''s speed is extremely fast, and his body moves, still blocking Lu Ming.


    The two played fast and fought dozens of moves in an instant.


    "Childe, what shall we do?"


    On the other hand, a master of the Yaxian tribe asked the sky.


    "Let them fight first, and we will seize the opportunity to seize the human body."


    Sky road.


    He didn''t make a move for the time being. He planned to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    "Do you dare to rob me of my treasure? It''s beyond my ability to send you on the road. "


    Ye immortal indifferently opened his mouth, and his body radiated gorgeous rays. With a sword, a broken moon appeared.


    It''s another immortal trick of Ye, source skill - Sword of heaven and man - War of the moon.


    The most terrifying part of this move is that you can''t dodge it.However, this time, Lu Ming did not mean to dodge.


    The ball had already turned into armor and wrapped around him.


    He whipped his spear and resisted it with all his might.


    Dangdangdangdangdang...


    a large number of "Moonlight" were blocked by spears, but a few of them ran through Lu Ming''s resistance and stabbed Lu Ming. However, the armor transformed by the ball was blocked down and did not pierce the armor made by the ball.


    The armor made by the ball is very powerful. Even if it is the emperor level, it can''t be pierced.


    Although the immortal''s combat power is amazing, it is equivalent to the attack power of the most ordinary emperor at most. Naturally, it is also the armor that can''t pierce the ball.


    Soon, the incomplete moon disappeared, a round of attack, was blocked.


    "Flood and famine break the sky."


    Lu Ming drank lightly, and the two kinds of secret arts were used in succession.


    He shot the immortal hand towards the mainland, and then shot the immortal heart.


    "Well, it''s a small skill."


    Ye immortality hums coldly. With his hands waving, two lightsabers appear in the void. One of them cuts the mainland on his head and splits the mainland in two.


    The other one cuts the spear that Lu Ming transformed. After a startling roar, Lu Ming and ye immortal both retreat.


    However, Lu Ming immediately stabilized himself and rushed toward yaimmortal, which was still a series of Honghuang style and broken sky style.


    But this time, in Lu Ming''s chest, shot a light column, directly enveloped Ye immortal.


    This light column, of course, is a unique skill of the ball.


    The ball wriggles quickly, turning into a small mirror at Lu Ming''s chest and shooting out a beam of light.


    However, ye immortal was covered by the light column, there was no abnormality, his eyes were still sharp and incomparable, even with a faint disdain.


    "It''s naive that I want to be affected by a mere fantasy."


    "The metal life on you is very good. I''ll take it."


    Indifference, as if the voice from the top of Ye immortal''s mouth, his sword in hand, is a cut out.


    "The sword of heaven and man -- the destruction of Yang!"


    There was a big day in the sky.


    The sun emits brilliant light and infinite light, shining towards Lu Ming.


    Like the previous round of the moon, the sun''s light is also composed of countless sword Qi.


    However, these swords are full of hot and horrible breath, which is more terrifying than the previous "Moonlight".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4701

    Lu Ming''s pupils contracted sharply.


    Ye immortality''s move made him feel very frightened and had a sense of disaster.


    The power of this move is much stronger than the previous one.


    Also can''t dodge, only hard connection.


    "Block it!"


    Lu Ming roared, all the power in his body burst out, and his whole body of strength ran to the extreme.


    In his body, there are tens of thousands of cells shining like stars.


    These cells connect together to form a door.


    In the door, a yellow mud road emerged. On the yellow mud road, the pool of blood was shining with scarlet light.


    In the void on the other side of the battle platform, the human king''s body and the large bronze box were quietly suspended there, motionless.


    But at the moment, the king''s physical eyes suddenly look at Lu Ming.


    To be exact, it''s looking at the pool of blood on the Huangni road.


    Then, in the eyes of the king of man''s flesh, there were such emotions as amazement, doubt and shock, but they just passed away without anyone noticing.


    At this time, Lu Ming and ye immortal have been fighting together.


    Ye immortal''s move is really terrible. When Lu Ming confronts one of them, his body shakes violently, and he retreats violently when he is attacked by a powerful force.


    At the same time, a lot of "sunshine" shines on Lu Ming, making a dense "Ding Ding Ding" sound, which is finally blocked by the armor of the ball.


    However, the violent impact still hits Lu Ming through the armor, which makes Lu Ming spit out a mouthful of blood.


    At the same time, he felt that the armor of the ball was extremely hot, which made his skin rustle.


    "Ball, are you ok?"


    Lu Ming asked in a hurry.


    "It''s OK. It''s too strong. This man''s attack is too strong. If it''s stronger, I''ll be broken."


    Ball response.


    At the same time, Lu Ming was shocked.


    "Too strong. What''s the secret? How could it be so powerful? "


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    Ye immortal''s unique skill is more powerful than his own Honghuang style and breaking the sky style. It is more powerful than all the secrets Lu Ming has ever seen. It is really amazing.


    In particular, if he had not worn the armor made by the ball, he would have fallen.


    That is to say, before the war between Ye immortal and Lu Ming, they have not used all their strength, and there are still unique moves to keep.


    In the sky, the big day disappeared, and ye immortal even breathed a few times, and his face was a little pale.


    This makes Lu Ming''s heart move. Obviously, even if ye immortal uses such a unique skill, the consumption is also very amazing.


    No wonder it wasn''t used easily before.


    "The flesh of the king of man is already my property, and no one can take it away."


    The immortal opened his mouth indifferently, his body like a flash of lightning, and rushed to the human king''s body.


    He must first put away the human king''s body, in order to avoid any accident.


    Just now that move, to his consumption, is really very big, Lu Ming and the ball, let him feel very difficult.


    "No way!"


    Lu Ming drinks and is ready to rush to the human king''s body, but at this time, there is a change.


    The king of man, who had never been moved, suddenly stepped out and entered the bronze box. The bronze box was automatically covered, and then turned into a ray of light and rushed in a direction.


    This direction is not the direction of Ye immortal, but the direction of Lu Ming.


    The speed of the bronze box was too fast for everyone to react.


    Before all the people could react, the bronze box rushed directly into Lu Ming''s eyebrows, and then... Disappeared.


    Lu Ming is stunned.


    Yeah, immortal is stunned.


    Those who saw this scene were stunned.


    The human king''s body actually entered Lu Ming''s body and disappeared.


    Is there a mistake? Isn''t the human king''s body supposed to enter ye immortal''s body? After all, he won the final game.


    Wrong person?


    "Lu Ming, hand over the human king''s flesh."


    Ye immortal quickly reacts to it. With a roar, his body rushes towards Lu Ming. The speed is extremely fast, far exceeding the speed before ye immortal.


    "This is... The breath of God''s six fold, no, my accomplishments have been restored."


    Lu Ming was moved.


    He found that the force that had previously suppressed his cultivation had disappeared, and his cultivation had returned to the six levels of God.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the war god gun also appeared in the hand, all suppression, all disappeared.


    It seems that the suppression force disappeared after the king of man entered Lu Ming''s body.


    Hum!


    The war god spear vibrates, sweeps out, and thunders with the Lord immortal.Both of them recovered to the six levels of God, and they were still fighting at the same level with a fierce roar. Their bodies were retreating.


    At the same time, other people''s accomplishments were all restored, and an amazing war broke out.


    The peak of God to the peak of God, the fierce momentum swept across all directions. Some weak practitioners did not dare to get close to it, and they retreated to both sides.


    "Kill Lu Ming!"


    "The flesh of the king of man is on him!"


    Some of the heavenly kings in the heavenly palace drink and want to kill Lu Ming, but they are blocked by the experts of the Tianjun side.


    "The sword of heaven and man -- the destruction of Yang!"


    Ye immortality showed his unique skill again.


    A big day appeared, scattered endless brilliance.


    After returning to the six fold cultivation of God, the immortal shows his power, which is much stronger than before. It is extremely terrifying and seems to destroy everything.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming broke out the original power of the original seeds, and inspired a trace of the power of the magic gun.


    Then the Ares gun shakes and spins rapidly. The void is stirred by the Ares gun and turns into a dark whirlpool, blocking all the sunlight.


    "Let''s go back!"


    At the same time, with the help of this force, Lu Ming retreated to the rear and rushed out of a gap in the metal peak.


    The power of the source can only be used with one move. If ye immortal continues to break out the great magic moves, he will be unable to stop it.


    "Stay with me, Lu Ming!"


    A loud roar came from Lu Ming''s head. A tall and burly man of heaven and man, like a mountain, came down. He held a purple gold Tomahawk and chopped at Lu Ming.


    King of heaven!


    This is a king level strong man.


    Lu Ming dare not have the slightest carelessness, brandishing the Ares gun to resist.


    When a sound, Lu Ming''s body continues to retreat, feeling numbness in the arm, the skeleton almost broke.


    "Kill!"


    This emperor wants to continue to kill Lu Ming. At the same time, ye immortal also launches an attack. He kills Xiang Lu Ming and joins hands with the emperor.


    One left and one right, in an instant, the attack of two people is about to arrive.


    "Bone Demon..."


    Lu Ming drinks lightly.


    "Give it to me!"


    The Bone Demon rushes out of Lu Ming''s eyebrows and blows out two fists in succession, which collides with Ye immortal and the emperor.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two fierce roars, ye immortal and the emperor were sent out by the Bone Demon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4702

    "Kill, spare no effort to kill Lu Ming. The human king''s flesh is ours."


    "Do your best."


    The roar of the heavenly palace rushed towards Lu Ming.


    At the moment, all of us have recovered their peak combat power, and there are many more masters in the heavenly palace than in the mietian army, and there are more masters at the peak of the God Lord than the mietian army.


    In particular, the four most powerful emperors are too strong. Only a few people can fight with the most powerful one, and they can''t stop each other.


    When the cultivation was suppressed in the first place of the God God, Tang Jun and Xi could both play a powerful role in fighting against the heaven destroying army, and both could block a most powerful emperor.


    However, as soon as the cultivation was restored, the short board of Tang Jun and Xi''s cultivation was revealed, and they could not fight with one of the most powerful emperors.


    Therefore, even if the masters of the Tianjun army try their best to stop it, there are still masters at the level of Tianjun who rush to Lu Ming.


    However, at this time, more amazing changes appeared.


    Around the top, the smooth metal wall actually wriggles up and protrudes from it, forming a personal metal puppet.


    These metal puppets are very similar to those on the metal towers outside the metal peaks.


    These metal puppets, armed with swords, rushed from all directions to the mietian army, Tiangong, and the people of the Yaxian people.


    At one time, at least thousands of metal puppets were killed.


    "Kill, kill all living creatures!"


    "Don''t let go of any creatures."


    These metal puppets can roar and cut out their swords like lightning, which is amazing.


    Some of them are weak in cultivation, and they are directly cut and killed by the swords, while others are quickly resisted.


    The people who exterminated the heavenly army and the heavenly palace were in a scuffle. At this time, they did not care about the scuffle and quickly resisted those metal puppets.


    In the same way, many metal puppets rushed to Lu Ming, to yaimmortal, and to the emperor level strong man who killed Lu Ming.


    Ye immortality and other people''s bodies were blocked.


    "Get out of here


    Ye immortal roars, and a metal puppet against several moves in succession, the metal puppet fly out.


    On the other hand, Lu Ming''s side, the bone demon, strikes and flies the metal puppet.


    "Go, let''s retreat!"


    Lu Ming drinks and rushes to a passage.


    "Rush, protect Lu Ming, and rush out!"


    "Back!"


    The human king''s body has already arrived. Naturally, those who destroy the heavenly army will not love to fight. They will resist the attack of metal puppets and rush to the passage on one side.


    A lot of metal puppets, chasing after them.


    "Don''t let them go. Kill them. Take Lu Ming down!"


    Ye immortal roars and rushes towards Lu Ming.


    Those who are strong at the level of emperor, as well as those of God, are also rushing towards the direction of Lu Ming.


    However, those with weaker cultivation are even in trouble of self exploding. Naturally, they can''t chase Lu Ming. They can only run in another direction and want to rush out of the metal mountain through other channels.


    Although Ye immortal and others fought hard, they faced too many metal puppets, even though they broke through the encirclement and pursued Lu Ming and others.


    But don''t forget that behind Lu Ming, there are also a group of metal puppets in pursuit. If people in the heavenly palace want to fight against them, they must step over these metal puppets.


    When the people from the palace of heaven approached, some of the metal puppets who pursued Lu Ming turned to kill the people in the palace. In this way, they wanted to catch up with Lu Ming and they could not do it in a short time.


    Lu Ming soon rushed into the passage, and other people from the Tianjun army rushed into the passage and rushed outside.


    "Chase! Chase! ... "


    yah, the immortal roars.


    He lived endless years, experienced numerous events, a very good mentality, had been very calm, because everything is under his control.


    But now, he couldn''t calm down. His face was very gloomy and his heart kept roaring.


    He really can''t understand, clearly is he won the competition, why the king of human body, will fly to Lu Ming?


    Is it because Lu Ming is a human race?


    He can only think of this reason.


    Because the body of the human king''s body is also a human race, and Lu Ming is also a human race. It can be said that the human king''s physical body chooses Lu Ming.


    "Terrans, as expected, can not stay. If we had known this, we should have killed all the Terrans in the universe."


    Ye immortal''s heart is full of murders.


    At this moment, Lu Ming and the rest of the Tianjun rushed out of the passage.


    However, when they rushed out of the passage, the remaining metal puppets and cold eyes on the metal towers outside looked at them one after another. Then they were in the shape of electricity, wielding swords and killing them.


    "Rush out!"


    Lu Ming drinks, brandishes the war god gun, and confronts a puppet. A fierce roar makes the puppet fly out. However, Lu Ming also feels numb in his arms.This metal puppet, although not other strange ability, but the power is amazing.


    At the same time, the Bone Demon also shot the two metal puppets.


    After that, the lion and others also arrived, and kept beating the metal puppets away. They quickly rushed to the outside.


    Roar! Roar! Roar! ...


    but just then, there was an earth shaking roar in the distance.


    These roars come from all sides of the metal peaks.


    In every direction, there is roaring, the real world and the earth roar violently.


    Then, one by one, huge things appeared in the sight of the people.


    Lu Ming saw a huge snake, huge, even bigger than the mountains, and swam towards this side.


    There is also a giant bird, all red, wings spread out, block out the sun.


    There is also a tiger, ten thousand meters tall, roaring like thunder, two eyes like two rounds of the sun.


    Origin!


    All of these three species are from the origin.


    This is just Lu Ming, their direction, other directions, and more.


    Obviously, the movement and stillness on the side of the metal mountain attracted the flood and famine left over from the remote original environment.


    Lu Ming, the lion and others are pale.


    Their way is blocked. If they continue to rush forward, they will definitely die.


    In front of them, there are a lot of metal puppets and powerful people in Tiangong. They are in a desperate situation.


    "Don''t let go of any creatures, kill!"


    Those metal puppets roared and their eyes were cold, and they kept killing Lu Ming and others.


    At this time, almost all the exterminators rushed out of the metal mountain. They gathered together and stayed in the middle with low accomplishments. The powerful gods guarded the periphery to resist the attack of metal puppets.


    In this way, the loss can be reduced as much as possible.


    However, in the distance, the origin of the flood and famine remains more and more close.


    But in the metal mountain peak, not only did metal puppets rush out and kill them constantly.


    "What shall we do?"


    Some people roared and set their eyes on the top of a group of the strongest gods such as the lion.


    However, the lions and others were so ugly that they could not help it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4703

    "Kill out!"


    In less than a minute, the roar of the strong man in Tiangong was heard from the metal mountain peak, and a large number of experts from Tiangong also came out of the passage.


    The immortality, the immortality and the immortality are all there.


    As soon as the people of the heavenly palace rushed out, they also saw the wild seeds left in the remote original place, and all of them were pale and frightened.


    "We are besieged by so many flood and famine seeds from the original territory."


    "What now?"


    Several heavenly kings spoke, some flustered.


    "Take the flesh of the king of man first, and then try to break through the encirclement!"


    Yeah, immortality is still calm and gives orders.


    They continue to impact, will be a metal puppet fly, rushed to Lu Ming them.


    "It''s over


    Many of them were pale.


    Such a situation is really hopeless. Can we go?


    "Fight, we absolutely can''t let the people in the heavenly palace get the human king''s flesh easily. We fight with them. As long as we can resist them for a period of time, they will die after the flood and drought left behind."


    The lion roared and his eyes were red.


    "Spell it


    Others yelled.


    They can''t go away, they can''t get the flesh of the king of man, and they can''t let the people of Tiangong get it. Even if they will die in the war, even if the people in the heavenly palace are no better, they will die in the war.


    At that time, the pattern of the universe will return to equilibrium.


    They have no way.


    "What to do?"


    In Lu Ming''s mind, she also quickly turns various ideas, trying to find a way to get rid of her.


    But he found that there was no way.


    The gap between the strength of the main association is too big, and any method is futile.


    In all directions, there are flood and famine left over from the original territory. Even if they break through the siege of the heavenly palace and those metal puppets at any cost, they will not be able to rush out of the attack of the original flood and famine heritage species.


    Yeah?


    At this time, Lu Ming was suddenly surprised.


    Before that, the bronze box where the king of man''s body was located flew into his eyebrows and was always suspended in his sea of knowledge.


    At the moment, the bronze box glowed and rushed out of the sea of his knowledge.


    "The king of man is about to fly away. Is he going to fly to the Lord immortality?"


    Lu Ming is unwilling to think of it.


    In fact, he himself did not understand why the human king''s flesh would fly to him when he had won the victory.


    There are two conjectures in his mind.


    One is, maybe he''s a Terran.


    The other is that the king of man made a mistake in his body. He was supposed to fly to the immortal, but he flew to him.


    Now, the king of man''s body has been wrong, to fly to the Lord immortality.


    Although Lu Ming is unwilling, she has nothing to do.


    However, it turns out that Lu Ming thinks a lot.


    The bronze box, instead of flying to yah immortality, soared into the sky, became as big as a mountain peak, and then hit the metal peak.


    Boom!


    The bronze box bumped into the metal mountain peak and exploded into a roar.


    Then, at the place where the bronze box collided with the mountain peak, a column of light burst out. The light column, straight through the sky, rushed to the depth of the sky. Where it passed, the void collapsed and was torn hard.


    They can see that the high part of the sky, too, has been torn apart, and there is a circular passage that may even be seen outside.


    The eyes of Lu Ming and others brightened up.


    "Go up, out of it!"


    "Up!"


    Lu Ming and others roar and rush toward the upper wind.


    Thousands of people gathered together to attack with all their strength, and kept flying the metal puppets that were chasing away.


    The bronze box, after hitting the metal mountain peak, turned into a light and flew back to Lu Ming. As fast as I could imagine, it flew into Lu Ming''s eyebrows and emerged in his sea of knowledge.


    "Chase, don''t let them run away!"


    The people of Tiangong also roared and ran after Lu Ming. The most powerful emperors even took time to attack the Tianjun.


    However, there are not many people who come out of Tiangong from here.


    Many masters of the heavenly palace have rushed out of the metal mountain through several other channels. At this time, there is still a distance between them.


    Therefore, there are more masters on the side of the Tianjun. They join hands to block the attack of Tiangong.


    As he resisted, he rushed into the air.


    All the people on the scene are the existence of God''s realm. How fast it is, it will soon be close to the gap in the sky.


    "Let''s go from above, too!"


    In the other directions of the metal mountain, the people of the Yaxian people will not miss such an opportunity and rush to the high altitude.


    In addition, the other masters of Tiangong also rushed to the sky....


    in addition to the halo world, the original environment of the exterminator and the heavenly palace have been confronting each other all the time. All the attention is in the halo world, ready to take over at any time.


    All of a sudden, the halo world vibrated, and a beam of light burst out of it, tearing the darkness, tearing up the space, and making a channel.


    You can hear the sound of killing inside clearly, getting closer and closer.


    "They''re coming out of this gap!"


    Tiangong and Tianjun''s original state master, suddenly nervous, eyes staring at the gap.


    They are guessing, which side in the end, got the human king flesh body.


    Or is it that the human king''s body is still scattered, and one side gets a little bit?


    After a while...


    Shua Shua...


    a large group of figures rushed out of the gap.


    "It''s them, the destroyers."


    Those experts in Tiangong were stunned and then burst out to kill.


    "Kill!"


    Some of the origins of the heavenly palace directly launched a terrible attack to kill Lu Ming and others.


    However, the origin of mietian army has long been fighting with the spirit of twelve points. As soon as the origin of Tiangong moves, they also immediately take action to block the attack of Tianyuan.


    "Lu Ming, lion, come here quickly."


    The voice of Fei Huang rings.


    Lu Ming and others are flying towards Fei Huang and their side.


    The origin of the palace of heaven was not pursued because they did not know that Lu Ming was the king of man.


    Soon, thousands of people from the annihilation army flew out of the gap.


    "There are about four thousand left."


    There are so many sources on the side of mietian army that my heart trembles and my eyes look sad.


    The God who went in was about 5000, but when he came out, there were only about 4000 left, about 1000 left, and they remained in the halo world forever. This is a huge and incomparable loss.


    Hope to have something to gain!


    In my mind, I think of so many of them.


    After all the people who killed the heavenly army flew out, the people of the heavenly palace also flew out of the gap.


    Flying in the front, they are the four most powerful emperors, as well as ye immortal, ye Qiuxian and others.


    "The king of man''s body, all fell on Lu Ming. All of you, kill Lu Ming and take away the king''s flesh."


    As soon as ye immortal flies out, he shouts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4704

    what?


    Hearing Ye immortal''s roar, whether it is the heavenly palace, or the exterminator of heaven, or the strong source of the Yaxian people, they are all stunned.


    Because, this is really unexpected.


    All the human king''s flesh bodies are actually on one person, and this person is actually Lu Ming.


    "Let''s go!"


    Almost instantaneously, the origin of the heavenly palace was reflected, filled with amazing killing opportunities, terrible power explosion, and violent energy, stirring up the void of the universe and killing Lu Ming.


    However, the root cause of the Tianjun side has not been slow.


    They know that Lu Ming gets all the people behind him. Their first reaction is to protect Lu Ming, and to protect Lu Ming when he dies.


    To keep Lu Ming is to keep the human king''s flesh, to keep the hope of annihilating the heavenly palace in the future.


    Therefore, when the original source of Tiangong moves, those who are strong in the original environment on the side of the exterminator army also immediately.


    Dozens of attacks, whistling out, collided with the original attack of Tiangong, and erupted into a roar.


    Whether it''s the army or the palace, there are dozens of origins on each side.


    With so many sources fighting together, the scene is extremely terrifying. The void is torn and turned into chaos and nothingness. The terrible energy is constantly stirring and finally offsetting each other.


    In the end, the attacks on the original state of the heavenly palace were blocked.


    But Lu Ming and they, very fast, successfully rushed to the back of Fei Huang and others.


    "You destroy the heavenly army, you are not entitled to the human king''s flesh body!"


    "If you touch the flesh of the king of man, no matter who he is, he will die and kill him!"


    The origin of the heavenly palace roared and killed it crazily.


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it. I''ll kill him."


    The third is the magic sword.


    "Stop them!"


    Tang sword roars.


    In addition, many sources of other places have also come, and the total number of them is more than 30.


    They met the origin of the heavenly palace and fought against each other and launched a fierce war.


    In an instant, a great war broke out.


    And Lu Ming and other deities continued to retreat towards the distance.


    The war in the original state is too terrible for God to intervene. Even if it is close, it is very dangerous. We must keep a distance.


    It''s the same with the God over there.


    At this time, the gods of the heavenly palace and the gods of the Yaxian people all flew out of the gap.


    That gap, it starts to narrow.


    "Childe, the human king''s body, really fell into Lu Ming''s hands?"


    An old man of Yaxian nationality, who was from the original place, inquired in a low voice beside the sky.


    "Yes, it did fall on Lu Ming."


    The sky nodded.


    "It fell on Lu Ming''s hand. Shall we do it?"


    The old man of Yaxian.


    "No, we just watch. If we defeat the Tianjun, then the heavenly palace will target us."


    "If we don''t fight, it will be better for us to let them fight both sides. Anyway, it is better for the king of man to fall into the hands of the exterminators than to fall into the hands of the heavenly palace."


    Sky road.


    The Yaxian people did not intervene, but withdrew from a long distance and watched from afar.


    The original war is becoming more and more fierce.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, a purple glow burst, as if breaking the whole void, toward the place where Lu Ming is.


    "This is... The Lord of the heavenly palace!"


    Lu Ming''s heart suddenly trembled.


    The man who made the move is the leader of crape myrtle heavenly palace.


    The Lord of heaven''s hand is really terrible. Whether it is Lu Ming or a lion, they feel that the void around them is frozen. Even time seems to be frozen. They can''t move, even their breath stops.


    Can''t resist, the gap is too big.


    Just then, a figure appeared in front of Lu Ming.


    It''s Feihuang!


    See Fei Huang a wave, dozens of black beads fly out, and then Bang Bang Bang burst to pieces.


    After each black bead burst to pieces, there were dozens of figures flying out, all of which were the figure of Fei Huang.


    Dozens of black beads, at least more than 500 flying phoenix figure, these, all soul incarnation.


    With so many soul incarnations, taking a palm at the same time, hundreds of demons'' palm prints are fused together to form a huge and incomparable palm print, which bombards the leader of crape myrtle heavenly palace.


    Boom!


    The palm print made by Feihuang collides with the attack of the leader of crape myrtle heavenly palace. The gorgeous glow submerges the surrounding void, and the space is torn and turned into chaos.


    However, the stalemate only lasted for a few breaths, and the palm print made by Feihuang trembled violently. Finally, it burst into pieces and dissipated energy.The terrifying force continues to rush towards Feihuang. Her face changes slightly. Hundreds of figures gather together and become a figure. She reaches out a jade hand and presses it to collide with the leader of crape myrtle heavenly palace again. As a result, Feihuang''s body retreats back and forth. Her original solid body keeps flashing and her light is dim.


    "Feihuang, if your real body is here, I''m afraid of you. Unfortunately, your real body is not at all. There are only a few hundred demons incarnating. How can you stop me?"


    The master of crape myrtle heavenly palace sneers. The power of the origin runs, and the whole body is covered with purple rays.


    "Purple Gold sky seal!"


    Crape myrtle God drinks a light, hands continue to press out, in the sky, a purple and gold seal is formed, toward the Feihuang suppression and go, the void into chaos nihilism, prestige terror to unimaginable degree.


    Strong, too strong!


    This kind of power is more powerful than any other Master Lu Ming meets, and is much stronger than Tang Jian.


    Lu Ming feels that only a little energy is needed to beat him to ashes without any accident.


    "Infinite magic sword!"


    Feihuang drinks with a strong breath. A dark magic sword emerges and breaks through the sky. It collides with the purple gold seal.


    Boom!


    Then, Fei Huang''s limitless magic sword vibrates violently, and the purple power sweeps down, which makes Feihuang continue to retreat, pale, and her light becomes more dim.


    As the crape myrtle God said, Feihuang''s real body is not here, but hundreds of "demon incarnations". It is not the rival of crape myrtle God at all.


    Crape myrtle God, has stood at the peak of the original state, in the original state, few people can compare with it.


    "Feihuang, kill your demons today. I will kill you again in the future."


    Crape myrtle God roars, the purple sky seal light is more bright, dazzling purple light, covering half of the sky.


    If in the vast universe, purple light can cover the whole star river.


    Feihuang tries her best to fight, but she is still not the opponent. She retreats while fighting.


    Mainly, she has to protect landing Ming and other people. She is not the opponent of crape myrtle God.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4705

    "How can I help master Feihuang?"


    Lu Ming''s heart turned.


    If this goes on, Feihuang will soon be defeated. He wants to do something.


    However, with his accomplishments, he couldn''t get involved. The gap was too big. If he was swept by a wisp of energy, there was only one way to die.


    "By the way, the human king''s body..."


    suddenly, Lu Ming thought of the human king''s body, and her eyes brightened.


    At the beginning, there was only one person, Wang right arm, who could give full play to the fighting power of the ordinary original state.


    Now, the human king''s limbs, head and trunk are all gathered together, can we burst out more powerful force?


    However, the bronze box is said to have collected the human king''s body, which can cross the ages and make the universe invincible.


    His mind and spirit immediately entered the sea of knowledge. In the sea of knowledge, he opened the large bronze box, and the king of man was lying quietly in the box.


    "Communicate, inspire..."


    Lu Ming immediately started to act, hoping to communicate with the human king''s body, so as to stimulate the power of the king''s body.


    But nothing happened.


    The human king''s body was still lying in the bronze box, motionless.


    Continue...


    there is still no news.


    Lu Ming tried several times in a row, and the results were the same.


    "You don''t have to try. It''s useless. With your cultivation, it''s impossible to stimulate the power of the king''s body."


    At this time, the bronze box glowed and a sentence appeared on it.


    "Can''t inspire the power of the human king''s body? I can stimulate all the previous Wang''s arms? "


    Lu Ming asked.


    "You also said that it''s just an arm of the king of man. Only when the strength is scattered and weak can you inspire a trace of strength. But now the human king''s body is almost fit, and the strength is solidified and strong. With your strength, you can''t stimulate it at all. The difference is too far."


    The bronze box continued.


    "Nest, I didn''t say it earlier. If I got more RenWang''s body, it would be more useless. Then you said before that if you got the complete human king''s body, you would be able to cross the ages and level the heavenly palace. Even if you can''t stimulate the strength, how can I level it?"


    Lu Ming is very unhappy.


    "That''s because you''re missing a core."


    "The heart of the king''s flesh is the real core of the king''s body, and also the source of strength. Once you get the heart of the king, you can integrate the body of the king of man into one, and you don''t need to stimulate it at all. As long as you control the human king''s body, you can easily stimulate all the strength of the king''s body. It''s easy to step down into the palace of heaven."


    The bronze box says again.


    "I see!"


    Lu Ming moved in his heart, then his eyes twinkled, staring at the bronze box and saying, "who are you? There are six bronze boxes in front of and behind them. Each bronze box should have wisdom. Which box are you


    "The fusion of the six boxes, the integration of intelligence and nature!"


    If a word appears in the bronze box, there will be no more words.


    At the moment, Feihuang has become precarious.


    "Feihuang, you can''t stop me. Kill me."


    Crape myrtle God screams.


    "Then I''ll stop you!"


    At this time, a cold voice came.


    Listen to the voice, it is a woman''s voice. Before the voice falls, the void splits spontaneously. A sword light flashes out and cuts at the crape myrtle God. The speed and the power are amazing, reaching the place of wonder.


    The pupil of crape myrtle shrinks abruptly. She doesn''t dare to have any carelessness. She retreats abruptly. Then she takes a palm, and a purple gold palm print pops out and collides with the sword light.


    His purple and gold sky seal can be changed into a big seal or a palm seal, which can be changed according to your heart.


    With a bang, the sword light was blocked, but the purple gold palm print also broke, and the crape myrtle God''s body retreated.


    In the open void, a figure stepped out.


    This is a woman, wearing a white swordsman robe, graceful figure, perfect outline.


    She carried a long sword behind her, and her long hair was combed into a ponytail.


    "Is the first day sword elder martial sister."


    See this woman, Tang Jun excitedly low shout.


    "It turned out to be the first disciple of the sword ancestor, the first day sword!"


    Lu Ming''s heart is also moving, very surprised, did not expect the first day sword, is actually a woman.


    It''s just the appearance of the first Tianjian. It looks strange. Her long hair is golden yellow, and its texture looks very similar to that of Tianren people.


    "You traitor


    Crape myrtle God to see this woman, a fierce drink.


    "Hum, I''m no longer a member of Tianren family. Sooner or later, I''ll cut off half of the blood of Tianren family."


    On the first day, the sword opened its mouth coldly, and stepped out at the same time, and walked toward the crape myrtle God.


    Every step is a distance of hundreds of millions of miles. At the same time, the breath on her body is becoming stronger and stronger, reaching the extreme.The sword behind her was shaking and humming. It seemed that she was about to fly out at any time and burst out a startling blow.


    "Aunt Feihuang, here, I''ll give it to me!"


    On the first day of kendo, the voice just fell, Keng, the long sword behind her scabbard, into a startling sword light, as long as hundreds of millions of miles, chopped to crape myrtle God.


    "Purple Gold sky seal!"


    Crape myrtle God roared, his eyebrows glowed, and a real seal flew out.


    This is the source level magic weapon, and it is the top source level magic weapon.


    Shua!


    The purple gold seal flies up into the sky and spins rapidly. It bursts out countless divine lights and kills the first day sword.


    However, the light of the sword on the first day was so sharp that the purple light of the sword kept breaking.


    When!


    Finally, the sword light was cut on the purple and gold seal, and a deafening roar broke out. The terrible momentum swept all directions, and some of the strength fell on the mainland of the Qianqiu battlefield. The mainland of the Qianqiu battlefield was constantly exploding and huge pits appeared.


    Many powerful poisonous insects above have been killed directly.


    Then, both of them floated back.


    "You traitor, your strength has reached such a level. If you had known that, you should have been eradicated and killed completely."


    Crape myrtle God cold mouth, eyes incomparably cold, and with a strong shock.


    He didn''t expect that the strength of the first day sword was so strong that it was no weaker than him.


    "It''s too late to regret now. You don''t have a chance. Sooner or later, I will step down the Tianren people..."


    on the first day, the sword roared, the sword light burst out, and all over the sky was sword spirit, killing crape myrtle God.


    Crape myrtle God fearless, and the first day sword fight together, for a time, the two fight to crazy, hard to win or lose.


    "The first Heavenly Sword, is it really a family of heaven and man?"


    In the crowd, Lu Ming asked Tang Jun.


    "Yes


    Tang Jun nodded, and then said: "it''s not all. The first elder martial sister is of mixed blood. Her mother is a man of heaven, and her father is a human."


    "However, the Tianren people attach great importance to blood, and they absolutely do not allow the Tianren to intermarry with other races, believing that it is a violation of the noble blood of the Tianren people. Therefore, after the incident, the mother of the first senior sister, her father and other people were all killed by the Tianren clan."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4706

    i see!


    Lu Ming understood. It''s no wonder that the first sky sword looks so like the Tianren people. It turns out that there is a half of Tianren''s blood on his body.


    At the same time, the experience of the first day sword also makes people sigh.


    "Later, my father rescued the first elder martial sister and took her as a disciple. The first elder martial sister showed her rare talent in the world. Coupled with her practice and hard work, her strength has always been the highest among my father''s descendants, but I didn''t expect to see her for so many years. Her strength is comparable to the Lord of heaven."


    Tang Jun continued.


    Lu Ming did not speak, and he thought more.


    The strength of the first Heaven Sword is comparable to that of the Lord of heaven, while the strength of Tang Feng, the ancestor of taboo sword, must be above the first heaven sword, but still can''t destroy the heavenly palace.


    Is it not to say that the leader of the heavenly palace is not the strongest fighting force among the Tianren?


    The first day sword and crape myrtle God war is extremely fierce, the twinkling of an eye to fight over a hundred moves, did not distinguish the victory or defeat.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a far away void broke out into a roar, and the void turned into chaos, causing no less fluctuation than the first day sword and crape myrtle God.


    Then, there were a few more roars, and the void was torn into huge cracks.


    Through the cracks, two figures can be seen in the fierce confrontation.


    One figure was an old man in a grey robe.


    The other figure is a big man of Tianren family, who is very dignified and full of destructive power to destroy the universe.


    That''s the master of Hongmeng heavenly palace!


    Before entering the world of aura, all the four heavenly palaces were in Qi. Fei Huang introduced Lu Ming secretly, so Lu Ming recognized each other.


    Lu Ming was shocked by the old man''s ability to fight against Hongmeng God.


    "The elder used to be a Dharma king of the great ancient divine court, known as the Dharma king of heaven and earth!"


    Tang Jun explained.


    "It''s from the great ancient temple."


    Lu Ming was even more shocked.


    At the beginning, the great ancient temple was worthy of breaking hands with the heavenly palace. It was just a Dharma king who could fight with a master of the heavenly palace.


    How many Dharma kings are there?


    "Dharma king of heaven and earth, when the great ancient temple was destroyed, you were lucky not to die. If you didn''t hide to be a turtle, you would dare to fight against the people of heaven again and again. Today, you will be completely destroyed."


    Hongmeng God roared, his fists with a full set, for the top source level magic soldiers, double fists burst out, played boundless fist strength.


    But the Dharma king of heaven and earth was not afraid at all. He laughed and said, "you are still far away. Your last God can''t kill me."


    The Dharma king of heaven and earth also launched a powerful attack and blocked Hongmeng God.


    Obviously, the two people are at the same level, so it is difficult to distinguish the winner from the loser.


    Whoa!


    Suddenly, Lu Ming and their head, the void burst, a big hand, toward Lu Ming, they grabbed down.


    The big hand covers the sky and the sun, covering hundreds of millions of miles, and covers Lu Ming and others, so as to seize them.


    Fei Huang didn''t do it this time.


    Because in Fei Huang''s side, a figure appears quietly.


    This is a middle-aged man with a big body and a set of black armor. Strangely, he sits on a ball.


    "This is the mother star of the dragon clan, and it''s the elder aoqian..."


    Lu Ming was moved.


    At a glance, he recognized that the big man in black armor was the first expert of the dragon clan.


    The ball that he sits under is clearly the mother star of the dragon family.


    The giant and incomparable mother star of the dragon family is actually reduced to the size of a water tank. It is really mysterious to be seated at the bottom by AO shallow plate.


    Roar!


    Ao Qian roared, his body glowed, and his majestic energy turned into a huge black dragon and rushed out. The Dragon claws grabbed out continuously and tore the giant hand in the sky.


    In the sky, a figure appeared.


    This figure, dressed in white robes, fluttering robes, standing in the sky, filled with endless majesty.


    He is the master of Shenji heavenly palace!


    "Ao Qian, is your cultivation restored?"


    The Lord of Shenji heavenly palace saw Ao Qian, and his eyes were shocked.


    "Even if it''s not fully recovered, it''s more than enough to deal with you."


    Ao shallow smile.


    "Hum, Ao Qian, you don''t have to make a mystery here. You were so injured that you almost died. How can you recover completely? I don''t believe it. Let me see. You have recovered a little bit."


    The Lord of Shenji heavenly palace Leng hum, he started directly.


    As soon as he grasped the empty palm of his hand, a huge stone plate emerged.


    The stone plate looks very old. It is full of traces of years.


    However, with the control of God, the stone plate seems to be revived, emitting endless light, and countless runes diffuse and interweave together to form a huge figure of heaven and man.These figures of heaven and man are all condensed by runes, but their breath is extremely terrifying.


    "The stone plate of heroes? It is said that the spirits of countless powerful people in the history of Tianren people inhabit it. I''d like to see how powerful they are!"


    Ao Qian sneered and roared. His body shape left the dragon family''s mother star and rose into the sky. In the process of rushing out, a long gun appeared in his palm. The gun vibrated and burst out. The deafening sound of dragon chant was heard in heaven and earth.


    As if all of a sudden, there are tens of thousands of dragon in the long roar, the power startles the sky.


    From Ao Qian''s spear, tens of thousands of dragons flew out, fighting with those figures of heaven and man.


    Boom! Boom!


    This piece of heaven and earth was boiling completely, and tens of thousands of collisions broke out continuously.


    At the next moment, Ao Qian and Shenji God''s Noumenon fight together. After a move, both of them retreated, but they were equally divided.


    "Your fighting power..."


    God looked at Ao Qian in shock.


    In the first World War, aoqian''s injury was obviously not serious.


    When the Dragon Mother star was just revived, aoqian''s combat power was far less than it is now. How can aoqian''s combat power recover to such a strong level?


    Could it be that the army of exterminating heaven got a great treasure in the ruins of the universe, so that aoqian''s injury could be speeded up to recover?


    That''s the only possibility.


    "I said, even if my combat power is not fully restored, it is more than enough to deal with you. If I am in my prime, you will be killed with one move."


    Ao Qian screamed and killed the God of Shenji with a dragon gun in his hand, and launched a fierce battle with the God of Shenji.


    But at this time, Lu Ming and their not far away, another figure appeared.


    "God of dreams!"


    Lu Ming''s pupils contracted.


    All the four great gods are here.


    However, the dream God did not attack Lu Ming, but looked at a void in the distance.


    "Who is it? I''ve been locked in since the beginning. Come out. Why hide your head and tail? "


    Cold voice, the master of dreamland.


    "Hey, hey, little guy, in terms of grade, I''m your elder, so I can''t be better at it?"


    A cold and secluded voice sounded, as if from the nine you purgatory to blow the cold wind, let a person hear can not help but hit a shiver.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4707

    After the cold and quiet voice sounded, then the void rose to waves, a figure, quietly emerged.


    This is an old man. He looks very old and skinny. He is wearing a big black robe. His whole body is filled with black air. He looks very gloomy.


    "Tianyin sect leader, it''s you. You didn''t die."


    After seeing the leader of Tianyin, he was shocked and his voice was raised.


    "I''m lucky to be alive. After so many years, I''m back to the top of my cultivation. I''m going to settle this account with you."


    The Lord of Tianyin opened his mouth and suddenly turned into a black smoke. Immediately, the area was completely covered with black fog, and the black fog became bigger and bigger, and it was diffused towards the God of dreams.


    "Hum, when I could destroy you Tianyin sect, I can also destroy you today."


    Dream God cold hum, she has an invisible energy diffused out of her body, collided with the black fog, sending out a nourishing figure.


    The two men fought each other in the air, seemingly ordinary, but extremely dangerous.


    "Tianyin sect, the great religion in the past?"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    He once saw the introduction from the classics. In the long past, a strong sect appeared in the universe, called Tianyin sect.


    At the peak of Tianyin sect, it was very powerful. It occupied one side of the universe and became the overlord. Its strength was not weaker than that of the top ten races at that time.


    However, it was eventually destroyed. It is said that Tianyin sect was destroyed by Tiangong, and the Tianyin sect leader also died in the hands of a Tiangong master.


    But I didn''t expect that the leader of Tianyin was still alive and joined the army of exterminating heaven.


    At the same time, Lu Ming is also amazed.


    The strength of the mietian army is really unfathomable. It has won over all the enemies of the heavenly palace in history. Even if the leaders of the four heavenly palaces joined hands, they were blocked.


    "Everyone listen, all enter the Dragon Mother star, and leave together later."


    Fei Huang''s voice rings in the ears of Lu Ming and others.


    "Go


    Lu Ming, Tang Jun and others are not hesitating, and rush to the Dragon Mother star.


    The Dragon Mother star looks only the size of a water tank. When Lu Ming and others get close to the Dragon Mother star, their bodies quickly shrink and finally fly into the Dragon Mother star like a grain of dust and disappear.


    Soon, about 4000 gods of the mietian army entered the Dragon Mother star.


    This, of course, includes all the people in the eternal battlefield.


    In the long-term battlefield, the mietian army has no plans to ask for it. It intends to withdraw all of them.


    After everyone entered the Dragon Mother star, Ao Qian''s body shape flew back and continued to sit on the Dragon Mother star.


    "Don''t go!"


    God killed it.


    "Who''s going to go, fight again!"


    The power of the dragon mother, the dragon mother, burst into his body like a dragon star.


    At the moment, the war is turning white hot.


    On the whole, however, the two sides are stuck in a stalemate, making it difficult to distinguish the winner from the loser for a while.


    In terms of the number of the original territory, the mietian army is a little less. However, it is obvious that the source of the mietian army is stronger. It has more battles with less and is not inferior at all.


    At this time, the origin of the mietian army began to retreat while fighting, and slowly gathered together.


    "They want to retreat, stop them!"


    Yeah, immortal drink.


    The origin of the temple of heaven, crazy rush to kill, want to destroy the origin of the army.


    However, the strength of the heavenly palace does not occupy an advantage, and it is difficult to really stop the retreat of the heavenly army.


    Soon, dozens of sources of the annihilation army gathered together and quickly retreated in one direction.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, the void over there twisted sharply, and then a huge wormhole appeared.


    Around the wormhole, there are several original strongmen of the spirit mouse family.


    The origin of the time and space spirit mouse family, had not participated in the war before, but had been preparing secretly in order to open the wormhole.


    "Feihuang, go back with the mother star of the dragon clan!"


    Aoqian opened his mouth, and the Dragon Mother star flew to Fei Huang.


    Fei Huang grabs it out of her hand, and the Dragon Mother star continues to shrink to the size of a round bead, which she grabs in her hand.


    Without any hesitation, Feihuang turned and stepped out, and her body shape rushed into the wormhole.


    "Damn it!"


    "Don''t let Lu Ming go!"


    Those in the heavenly palace roar at the origin and want to rush to stop them, but it''s useless. It''s too late. They can only watch the figure of Feihuang and disappear in the wormhole.


    "You go back, too. This way, give it to us!"


    Ao Qian opened his mouth to the origin of Tang sword.


    Tang Jian, the third magic sword and others, constantly retreat to the wormhole.


    Aoqian, the first Heavenly Sword, the king of heaven and earth, and the four masters of Tianyin sect, also narrowed down and slowly approached the wormhole.As the four of them approached, a barrier was formed. Other sources of Tiangong were blocked out of the barrier. Tang Jian and others could find a gap.


    "Go


    Tang Jian and other dozens of sources, their bodies flashing, have also entered the wormhole, along the wormhole, quickly toward the garrison of the exterminator.


    When these sources left, several space-time spirit mouse origins also entered the wormhole, and then, the wormhole collapsed and quickly disappeared.


    In this void, only Ao Qian, the first Heavenly Sword, the Dharma king of heaven and earth, and the leader of Tianyin sect are left.


    The four of them are responsible for the aftermath.


    Without them, it''s hard for others to leave.


    The four of them were strong enough. Although a few gods and other sources launched a crazy attack, they were all blocked by them one by one.


    "Back!"


    Seeing that all the people who destroyed the heavenly army retreated, Ao Qian drank softly.


    The four masters, their bodies twinkle, the void collapses, and they flee to the distance.


    Although the masters of Tiangong try their best to stop them, they are hard to stop them.


    Ao Qian, the first Heavenly Sword, the king of heaven and earth and the leader of Tianyin sect, are not inferior to a God in every battle. Facing them, the strength of other sources in the heavenly palace is quite poor. They are determined to go, and it is difficult for them to stop them.


    "Don''t chase!"


    The origin of the heavenly palace wants to pursue, but is blocked by a figure. It is Ye immortal who opens his mouth.


    Ye immortal''s face was gloomy. He looked at the distance, his eyes twinkled, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Immortal childe, I''m sorry. I''ve been run away by the other party."


    Crape myrtle God appeared beside Ye immortality and bowed his head. He was afraid that the strongest ancestor in the history of Tianren could blame him.


    "This time, I don''t blame you. I made a mistake and underestimated Lu Ming."


    Yah, immortal spoke, his voice was cold.


    This time, he underestimated Lu Ming. He didn''t expect that Lu Ming would fall into the hands of Lu Ming.


    At the same time, the mietian army was fully prepared, so when Lu Ming got the human king''s body, he systematically blocked the origin of the Tiangong.


    The master of the space-time spirit mouse clan is obviously in action and has been opening wormholes for a long time. Otherwise, it is impossible to open a wormhole so quickly.


    He was so confident that he failed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4708

    "Immortal young master, shall we summon up people now to kill the rebels and defeat them in one fell swoop?"


    Hongmeng is the master of heaven.


    "Are you sure?"


    Ye immortal asked coldly.


    Hongmeng God did not say anything. If he was sure, he would have wiped out the army of heaven long ago. Do you still need to wait for this time?


    "The rebels returned to the station and occupied the advantage of the terrain. With our present strength, we can''t help killing them in the past."


    Ye immortal way.


    "So what?"


    Asked the God of Lagerstroemia indica.


    "Go and see what''s going on with the mazurid culture."


    Ye immortal Road, turn and step away.


    When the eyes of the four gods brightened, they went after the immortality of the Lord.


    The other masters of the heavenly palace retreated one after another, leaving only a few people to occupy the dilapidated Qianqiu battlefield and continue to excavate the treasures of the Qianqiu battlefield.


    It''s a secret place in the ruins of the universe. It''s always in the hands of the masters of the four heavenly palaces. Moreover, this place is very secret. The surrounding void is shrouded by many arrays, hiding a continent in the void.


    The immortality and the four gods came here, directly into the core.


    "See the old man, see the gods!"


    An old man of heaven saluted the Lord and the four great gods.


    The old man of heaven and man is very advanced and profound, and he is also a source of existence.


    "How is the cultivation going


    Yah asked directly.


    "It''s just the right time for me to come. I''m ready to ask you."


    The old man of Tianren family said and clapped his hands. In a passage of the hall, there were several tall and burly figures.


    These figures are all demons.


    Moreover, they are all the demons of the divine realm.


    These demons, with a dull expression, stood behind the old man of Tianren without expression.


    "Did you succeed?"


    The eyes of the Lord the immortal and the four gods are one light.


    "After many times of metamorphosis and evolution, the demons were initially successful. These evil masters were eroded by the demons and struggled for a hundred years. Finally, they were controlled by the demons and completely obeyed our orders."


    "However, it''s only a preliminary success. The mazurid has not yet reached its perfect form."


    The old man of heaven and man.


    "How long does it take to achieve perfect shape?"


    Ye immortal asked.


    "If it''s a short time, it''s a million years. If it''s the longest star year, it''s bound to succeed."


    The old man of Tianren has a confident face.


    "We can''t wait that long. We must take action immediately, and put the demons into the Dark Universe to deal with demons..."


    yah immortal.


    Short is a million years, long is a star year, if in normal times, this time is not long, he can completely afford to wait.


    But not now.


    The limbs, head and trunk of the king of man fell into the hands of the exterminators.


    As long as the exterminator gets the heart of the human king, then their heavenly palace will be finished.


    For more than a million years, who knows whether the army will find the heart of the king of man? For such a long time, he can''t wait.


    "Lao Zu, if you act now, I''m afraid there will be some changes."


    The old man of heaven and man.


    "Devil ancestor insect, can you affect the origin of the devil?"


    Ye immortal asked.


    "That''s sure. Over time, even if it''s the devil origin, it will be controlled by the devil ancestor insect. However, the devil ancestor insect is made from the corpses of their demon ancestors, and the devil origin can''t bear it."


    The old man of heaven and man.


    "That''s all right. Even if we can''t completely control the origin of the devil, it doesn''t matter. As long as we can influence them for a period of time, we can mobilize all our forces, enough to wipe out the rebels. Let''s start


    There is no doubt that the order of the Lord immortality is not to cut off the gold and iron.


    "Yes


    The old man of heaven and man, and the four heavenly masters, took orders in unison.


    ...


    on the other side, Lu Ming and others directly returned to the base of the exterminator through the wormhole.


    Back at the Tianjun station, Feihuang releases all the people in the Dragon Mother star.


    Not long after, the Tang sword, the third magic sword and so on, also returned to this place.


    After a while, Ao Qian, the first Heavenly Sword, the king of heaven and earth, and the leader of Tianyin sect, returned to this place one after another.


    All the people showed their joy. This trip was a complete success. Although the existence of God''s realm has lost nearly a thousand, it is worth getting the human king''s body.


    Then, everyone''s eyes, are looking at Lu Ming, eyes, full of expectations.


    Including the four great men who can fight against God.


    "Lu Ming, the human king''s body is really on you? Take it out and have a look. "FEIHUANG Road, eyes full of expectations.


    Yeah!


    Lu Ming nodded and his heart moved. Knowing the big bronze box in the sea, he flew out and landed on the ground.


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming flew out and opened the bronze box.


    Inside, there is a king of human body that looks perfect, lying quietly in the box.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up and their breathing became heavy.


    Even the existence of the original state is no exception.


    This is the king of man''s body, which is said to be in control, can cross the ages and flatten everything. It has unimaginable power.


    It''s hard for them to get excited.


    "Lu Ming, the human king''s flesh body, may control?"


    Fei Huang asked.


    "No!"


    Lu Ming shakes her head and sighs.


    "No?"


    Many people were stunned.


    How could it be?


    "I have tried it before. This bronze box reminds us that the strength of the king''s limbs, head and trunk is too strong to stimulate the strength inside. Only by finding the heart of the king and making the king''s body completely complete can we give full play to the original strength of the king''s body."


    Lu Ming explained.


    "It is."


    Many people look disappointed.


    In this way, before you get the heart of the king, the body of the king is useless.


    "Master Feihuang, you may have a try. My accomplishments are too low."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, I''ll try it!"


    Fei Huang nodded and came to the king''s body. She used the force of taboo to break into the king''s body. However, after a while, there was no reaction.


    Feihuang tried again, but still did not respond.


    "It''s a pity that my real body is not here. What I am now is my incarnation of all demons. I can''t do my best, and I can''t inspire the power of the human king''s body."


    Fei Huang shakes her head and sighs.


    "I''ll try it!"


    A clear voice sounded, and the one who opened his mouth was the first day sword.


    The first day sword is extremely elegant. In terms of temperament and appearance, it is not inferior to Feihuang at all, because it has a long history of human blood, and has a unique temperament.


    She came to the flesh of the king of men and entered into a force.


    To achieve the strength of the first day sword, the power she controls is not trivial. Unfortunately, it still can''t inspire the power of the human king''s body.


    Then, Ao Qian, the king of heaven and earth, and the leader of Tianyin sect tried one by one. All of them were useless. The human king''s body did not respond.


    This makes people sigh.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4709

    People sighed that they could not use the limbs, head and trunk of the king of man''s flesh, which was really uncomfortable.


    "The king of man in the last era, who worked in the creation, is no longer what we can match. The physical body he left behind is too powerful. When I tried just now, I only felt that the power inside was as hard to predict as the vast ocean. It seems that only by getting the heart of the king of man and making the flesh of the king completely perfect can we stimulate the power of the human king''s body."


    Fei Huang said.


    "Now, the king of man''s flesh is in our hands, and the heavenly palace will certainly not give up. They are expected to go mad and concentrate their efforts on us. We can''t help but guard against it."


    Day one kendo.


    "Tianjian, you are right. If the four heavenly palaces pour out and rely on us alone, it will be difficult to resist the attack of Tiangong. Therefore, in the future, we should combine the three stations into one, and gather all the strength to resist the attack of destroying Tiangong."


    Fei Huang said.


    People nodded, and that''s the only way.


    "Maybe the heavenly palace will attack at some time, so we need to prepare immediately. All the world turtles and other people who are proficient in Rune array, please arrange and perfect the array around the station."


    Fei Huang''s eyes, looking at the world''s Turtles several original strong.


    There are many arrays around the station, but they should be improved just in case.


    "Don''t worry. Leave it to us."


    Several origins of the world tortoise family, as well as other masters who are proficient in array, dodged and left here.


    "The rest of us, in the next period of time, should be fully familiar with various formations. I''m afraid we will face a big war soon."


    Fei Huang said.


    "Yes


    Everyone nodded.


    "Aunt Feihuang, the heart of the king, can''t give up. We have to send someone to look for it."


    Tang Jian suggested.


    "You''re right. The heart of the king of man is the key to everything. People must be sent to disperse in the ruins of the universe and search for them secretly."


    Fei Huang nodded, and then arranged all the things.


    The Dharma king of heaven and earth, and the leader of Tianyin sect, are both giants and hegemonic figures in the universe. However, he has no objection to Feihuang''s command.


    Soon, everything was arranged.


    "Lu Ming, the human king''s body, please put it away first."


    Fei Huang said.


    "Master Feihuang, or will the human king''s body be put here for the time being?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Fei Huang was slightly stunned and then said with a smile, "you are a cunning fellow. Good, I''ll take it for you first."


    Then she waved her hand and took it away.


    Lu Ming did so with a purpose.


    First of all, his accomplishments are too low. It is too unsafe to put such treasures as RenWang''s body on him. It is safe to put them on Fei Huang.


    Second, the human king''s body is hot potato now. If you take it on him, people in the heavenly palace will definitely stare at him. It can be said that it is very dangerous to carry the human king''s body. With his accomplishments, he can''t cope with it.


    On Fei Huang''s body, it is the best choice for him or the human king''s body.


    With so many people watching, the news that the king of man is not in his body will soon spread.


    After that, the crowd scattered.


    Soon after...


    boom!


    Dozens of continents in the garrison of the exterminator began to move.


    The existence of the original state has pushed dozens of continents to fly deep into the ruins of the universe.


    The exterminator is located in the ruins of the universe. There are three stations in total, and the other two are all located deeper in the ruins of the universe.


    The place where Lu Ming often stays is outside the ruins of the universe. Now it is time to fly deep into the ruins of the universe and join with another station.


    Most of them have tasks, but Lu Ming doesn''t.


    Lu Ming is in a very fast rising period. Feihuang''s main task for Lu Ming is to cultivate and improve his accomplishments.


    In a flash, half a month passed.


    In the past half month, Lu Ming has been trying to cultivate, but the results have been less than good.


    Because of his heart, some chaos.


    As long as he practices, he will think of Ye immortal and the defeat.


    Since he embarked on the road of cultivation, he was defeated for the first time in the same level and generation war, and the strength gap between the two sides was still very large.


    This is a huge blow to him. His belief in invincibility has been seriously impacted.


    His heart is hard to calm down.


    "Why is Ye immortal so powerful, so much stronger than ye Qiuxian, especially his unique skill, which is far more powerful than my breaking heaven style and Honghuang style..."In Lu Ming''s mind, this idea is constantly turning.


    Breaking the sky and Honghuang are created by him based on more than 1800 kinds of ancient secret arts and tens of thousands of common secret arts. They are extremely powerful and are most suitable for his own use. They are far more powerful than other secret arts.


    But compared with Ye''s immortal skills, there is still a big gap.


    In the Tianren family, there is such a terrible Tianjiao.


    "Lu Ming, victory or defeat is a common matter in the military family. You don''t have to worry about one failure and delay your practice. The more you defeat, the stronger you will be able to reach the peak."


    Lu Ming comforted herself like this.


    Unfortunately, his heart, still difficult to calm down, feel some lost, can not find the direction.


    He can''t find the direction to defeat Ye immortal. Even if he keeps practicing and improving his accomplishments, he will also improve. In the first World War at the same level, he is still not his opponent.


    Oh!


    Lu Ming sighed. He simply finished his training, stepped out and walked in the sky. Finally, he landed on a mountain, sat on the edge of a cliff on the mountain, and took out a pot of wine to drink.


    Soon after, a light comes to Lu Ming. Lu Ming grabs it. It turns out that it is a jade rune.


    "Senior Fei Huang, looking for me?"


    Lu Ming is slightly stunned. Then she gets up and goes to the place where Feihuang lives.


    In the place where Fei Huang lives, he meets her.


    "Sit down!"


    Fei Huang sits at a stone table and waves her hand to let Lu Ming sit down.


    Hearing this, Lu Ming sits down.


    "Tea!"


    For a cup of tea, Lu Huangming smiles.


    Lu mingduan took a sip of his tea cup, and suddenly felt a sense of coolness pervading his whole body, even penetrating his soul, which calmed his restless heart.


    "Good tea!"


    Lu Ming couldn''t help but praise.


    "Lu Ming, have you been so upset recently that it''s hard to practice meditation?"


    Fei Huang also took a sip of her tea cup and then said with a smile.


    "It was discovered by my predecessors."


    Lu Ming smiles awkwardly.


    "Because of being defeated by yah immortals?"


    Asked Fei Huang.


    "Yes, ye immortality is too strong. I can''t find a way to defeat him in the first World War at the same level..."


    Lu Ming didn''t hide it and told the truth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4710

    Fei Huang looked at Lu Ming with a smile and said, "it''s normal that you are defeated by him."


    "Er..."


    Lu Ming is speechless. Feihuang, who dares to love, calls him here to fight against him.


    "At the beginning of the war between you and yah immortality, someone recorded it with the shadow stone. I have seen it. I have already guessed the true identity of Ye immortal."


    Fei Huang said.


    "Yes, the true identity of immortality? He has another identity? "


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    "Of course, because the unique skill of yah immortal is Yuanshu. Maybe you don''t know it very well. I''ll tell you about it first."


    "Once a practitioner breaks through the original state, he will condense the source root and control the power of the source. Of course, there are subtle differences in the source controlled by everyone. The source skill is that the practitioner creates his own secret skill according to his own source power."


    Fei Huang explained.


    "I see!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Lu Ming is always curious about what kind of secret arts the practitioners will use when they arrive at the original place.


    Because, the general secret arts, whether it is the ancient secret arts or the original secret arts learned from the original divine power factors, are almost the end of the divine realm and are cultivated to the peak.


    The original secret arts, which are understood from the original divine power factor, were originally entangled with shackles. At the peak of God, these shackles were almost cut off. The power of the secret arts reached the peak and could not be improved any more.


    These secret arts, for the existence of the original state, are somewhat embarrassing and useful.


    It turns out that the existence of the original state, according to its own control of the power of the source, to understand its own unique source art.


    "Yuanshu, which can''t be inherited, is completely created according to the power of its own source. Even if you teach it to others, others can''t learn it. The source skill of every living creature is unique."


    "Therefore, I can judge his true identity at a glance when he uses his original skill."


    Fei Huang continues to explain.


    Lu Ming does not speak, waiting for Fei Huang''s words.


    "The true identity of yah immortal is the first one who controls the perfect power of heaven in the history of Tianren family, and also the ancestor who is known as the strongest one in the history of Tianren family."


    Fei Huang is serious.


    "What?"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    This is really beyond his expectation. He never expected that ye immortal should have such an identity.


    "No, I don''t know how old the first ancestor in the history of Tianren family controlled the perfect power of heaven. However, ye immortal looks very young. According to his life origin, he is at most a hundred thousand years old. Is he also reincarnated..."


    as he said this, Lu Ming suddenly thought of something and was shocked.


    Since Tang Jun and Xie Nianqing can reincarnate, others can also be normal.


    "From the present point of view, it is indeed so. I really didn''t expect that among the Tianren people, they also got some reincarnation power, and they were also successful by him."


    Feihuang whispers, her eyes full of surprise, showing her heart, is not very calm.


    "No wonder, no wonder that guy controlled the power so delicately, without a trace of waste. Even after a war with me, he still didn''t consume too much and maintained his strong fighting power."


    Lu Ming turns an idea.


    "So I say it''s normal that you are defeated by Ye immortal. He can''t be regarded as your peer at all. He has lived for endless years. His fighting experience, his control of power, and the use of perfect heaven''s power have reached the peak, far from being comparable to yaqiuxian."


    "He just relies on his experience to exert the source skill in God. The power of the source skill is too strong. You can''t stop it. It''s normal."


    Fei Huang said.


    Lu Ming nodded and finally restored some confidence.


    He was defeated not by his contemporaries, but by an old monster who had lived for many years.


    If he had lived for so many years, he would never have been defeated.


    "So, you don''t need to be discouraged. Ye immortality just takes the advantage of Yuanshu. After your cultivation breaks through the original realm, you will also understand your own source skill. You may not lose to him in the first battle of the same level."


    Fei Huang said.


    "But not to him?"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    It''s not what he wants, what he wants is to beat yah immortality.


    "It is not impossible for you to defeat him in the first World War at the same level. The power of taboo is boundless, and your potential is far from being brought into full play."


    Fei Huang said.


    "Please give me some advice."


    Lu Ming holds his fist.


    "It''s really a fan of the game. In fact, it''s very simple. The more secrets you incorporate, the stronger the power. If you can integrate more secrets, the more powerful the power of taboo will be. Isn''t it normal to defeat Ye immortal in the future war of the same level."Fei Huang said.


    Lu Ming was overjoyed and bowed to his fist: "thank you for your advice."


    "You seem to understand that. Go on!"


    Feihuang waves.


    Lu Ming takes a cup of tea and drinks it up. Then he steps out and returns to the place where he lives.


    The conversation with Fei Huang completely untied his heart knot and filled him with fighting spirit.


    "It''s very difficult for me to improve my cultivation, and it''s hard to break through even if I''ve refined all the major magic medicines in my body. It''s better to improve the potential of taboo power first..."


    "also, my battle formula has not reached the peak. When I reach the peak, I should be able to explode nine times of combat power, but now it''s only eight times Even if I have not reached the original state, and have not understood the source skill, I can fight with the immortal


    Lu Ming''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter.


    It''s not that he can''t be promoted. He still has great potential, but he was blinded by failure and didn''t see it.


    "The power of taboo, the more secrets are integrated, the more powerful they are, and the best effect is to integrate them. I have integrated more than 1800 kinds of ancient mysteries. It''s too difficult to find other great ancient mysteries, and many of them have been lost, but I have great ancient divine stones..."


    "at that time, the master of Dagu shenting could understand 3000 ancient secrets from the Dagu divine stone I can also understand the secret arts from the ancient stone and integrate into the power of taboo. "


    After thinking it out, Lu Ming gets up and goes to a place.


    If you want to quickly understand the powerful secret arts from the ancient stone, you also need to rely on external forces.


    There is a holy land for cultivation in the garrison of mietian army, which is filled with the original divine voice all the year round, which can help people understand the Tao.


    In Lu Ming''s capacity, naturally, he is free to practice in the interior. He can practice as long as he wants to.


    Lu Ming comes to a gorge, which constantly reverberates with the original divine voice. As soon as he comes here, Lu Ming''s mind falls into an ethereal state.


    "It''s similar to the original sound of the heavenly palace."


    Lu Ming smiles, finds a place to sit cross legged, and then communicates with the ancient god stone in the sea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4711

    With the help of the primitive divine voice, Lu Ming''s mind fell into an ethereal state, which was the highest state of understanding.


    At the same time, his eyebrows glowed. In the sea of his knowledge, the ancient stone of God radiated brilliance. On it, there were patterns emerging constantly. Each pattern was different and varied.


    All the time, Lu Ming can get inspiration from the ancient stone.


    Before that, Lu Ming had mastered more than 1800 kinds of ancient mysteries, and tens of thousands of ordinary mysteries, plus two kinds of his own.


    Therefore, Lu Ming continued to understand the secret arts, familiar with the road.


    He doesn''t need to understand the secret arts of breaking the heaven and breaking the heaven. He just needs to extend the old secret arts he has mastered in the past, so as to understand some secrets similar to the great ancient secret arts. The level is similar to that of the great ancient mysteries, and the difficulty is much lower than that of the Honghuang and Honghuang.


    As time goes by, more and more inspirations gather in Lu Ming''s mind.


    In a flash, ten years have passed.


    Ten years later, Lu Ming finally succeeded in understanding a kind of secret art similar to the great ancient secret arts. This kind of secret art is similar to one of the great ancient secret arts mastered by Lu Ming, but there are some differences. It is a kind of secret skill that can trap enemies.


    Lu Ming didn''t know whether there was such a secret skill among the three thousand ancient mysteries, or that it was a different kind of secret art from the three thousand ancient secret arts.


    No matter what, Lu Ming succeeded. He turned this secret skill into a secret Rune and melted it into a cell.


    Then, Lu Ming continued to understand the next one.


    The first one is the most difficult and takes the longest time. When you understand the second, the difficulty and the time required are significantly reduced.


    In just nine years, Lu Ming realized a second kind of secret arts similar to the ancient secret arts, which were also transformed into secret runes and integrated into one cell.


    In this way, it has been nearly 20 years since the struggle for the flesh of King Ren.


    To our surprise, the heavenly palace did not launch an attack.


    Over the years, the heavenly palace has been unusually quiet, with no movement at all.


    But no one dares to be careless.


    Everyone knows that this may be the tranquility before the storm. It is impossible for the heavenly palace to give up the human king''s body. This is to accumulate strength. Once it is started, it will be a thunderbolt.


    On the side of the army of exterminating heaven, many people have been sent to mix with the vast universe to explore every move of the heavenly palace.


    There are thousands of races in the vast universe. The army of exterminators sent some people to mix with the universe. It''s very difficult for the heavenly palace to find out. It''s more than enough to inquire about some information.


    In addition, the three garrisons of the annihilation army have converged.


    There are more than 100 pieces of continental fragments in the three stations, arranged in mysterious positions, forming a formation.


    In addition, the world tortoise, there are some other masters who are proficient in the array, constantly mending and perfecting the array around the residence. Other masters are familiar with these arrays. If the heavenly palace comes, they can urge the array to meet the enemy at any time.


    As for the living creatures under the God, they gather together to practice the combined attack array. During the war, they can form a joint attack array to enhance their power.


    As for those above the God state, they can''t practice the combined attack array.


    Because there is no such powerful joint attack array to cultivate the existence of Shenzhu state.


    The strong in God''s realm are too powerful. If you want to arrange a joint attack array, you also need a high-level array.


    A low-level array is useless at all, because once the existence of God''s Kingdom explodes, the low-level array will not be stable and will collapse directly.


    That would be a hindrance, and it would be difficult to give full play to our strength.


    There is no such high-level array in today''s Honghuang universe. Many people speculate that there must be such a high-level array for the existence of God''s realm and even for the existence of the original state.


    Unfortunately, there are no records of similar arrays in those ancient books excavated from the ruins of the universe.


    Therefore, in the halo world before, when facing the siege of more gods in the heavenly palace, the people who destroyed the heavenly army could only gather together to fight the enemy, and did not arrange a total array to meet the enemy.


    Similarly, there is no total array in the heavenly palace for the presence of the divine realm.


    The nine heaven battle array of the heavenly palace can only be set up for the existence of the divine empire.


    The existence of God''s realm wants to set up the array, but it will make the array collapse.


    At the same time, the mietian army called back all the masters from other places.


    For example, in the ruins of the universe, and in places like the battlefield for thousands of years, there is a confrontation between the army of exterminators of heaven and the masters of Tiangong. Now all of them are called back.


    To exterminate the heavenly army, all forces should be concentrated to fight against the next retaliatory actions of Tiangong.


    However, with the passage of time...


    twenty years, thirty years, forty years...


    sixty years, seventy years, one hundred years...


    it has been a hundred years since the battle for the flesh of the king of man. There is still no movement on the side of Tiangong, which makes many people wonder why Tiangong is so calm and does not start?"It''s more terrible for the heavenly palace not to do something than to do it. They must be plotting something. We can''t take it lightly and strengthen our defense."


    Fei Huang opens her mouth.


    At the same time, those people who mingle with the universe are always probing into the activities of the heavenly palace and never slacken.


    Over the years, the atmosphere of all ethnic groups in the universe has become tense. It seems that there will be a big war in the future.


    All ethnic groups are making preparations, hoping to strive for the best interests for their own side in the war.


    In addition, there are some people scattered in the ruins of the universe, looking for the news of the king''s heart, but there has been no news.


    The ruins of the universe are too big. It is more difficult to find the heart of the king than to look for a needle in a haystack. Naturally, it is not so easy to find it.


    In such a tense atmosphere, time goes on.


    One hundred years, two hundred years, three hundred years...


    soon, three hundred years have passed since the battle of the king of man.


    It is worth mentioning that in the past three hundred years, great changes have taken place in the universe, which have attracted the attention of all races in the whole universe.


    In the ruins of the universe, the original rules are chaotic, and everywhere is silent. Most of the continents have no life or plants.


    There are plants in the mainland fragments, are very few, almost contains the crystal, will give birth to plants.


    It was not until the last few decades of stellar years that the rules of cosmic ruins gradually became more orderly, and only then did the ruins of the universe regain a trace of vitality. Some continents not only had plants, but also gave birth to birth spirits and gave birth to ethnic groups.


    Such as the Yanzu of Tianxing continent.


    However, such examples, after all, are rare. The whole color of the ruins of the universe is still dead.


    But all of this, over the past few hundred years, has changed dramatically.


    The rules of the ruins of the universe are becoming orderly and less chaotic at an alarming rate.


    Many pieces of land, clearly not containing the crystal, but have grown plants, some continents, animals have gradually emerged.


    But the natural material, the earth treasure, each kind of God medicine, also gradually increased.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4712

    What''s more surprising is that there have been amazing changes in the universe.


    The aura of all parts of the universe has become more and more intense, and there is even another kind of energy, just like diluted famine gas.


    Soon after, news came out from one of the top ten ethnic groups that an imperial medicine in their medicine garden was actually transforming into a major divine medicine after a period of time.


    The news shocked countless races in the whole universe.


    We should know that in the past, the universe was unable to give birth to the master level divine medicine, and the emperor level divine medicine was the peak.


    If you want to get the primary elixir, you can only find it in the ruins of the universe.


    And now, there is a master level medicine in the universe. What does it mean?


    Great changes in the world!


    The whole universe, whether it is the ruins of the universe, or the boundless starry sky of the vast universe, is undergoing tremendous changes.


    In a word, the cultivation environment has become better.


    The beginning of all these changes seems to have taken place after the battle for the flesh of the king.


    In the universe, countless people are shocked, puzzled and cheering.


    Does the whole universe want to reproduce the brilliance of the last epoch?


    ...


    dreamland, the entrance of the dark universe, stands on the wall of the city and looks at the land occupied by demons in the distance.


    The Lord of the four heavenly palaces stands on both sides of the immortality of the Lord.


    "Three hundred years ago, what''s the effect of mazurid erosion?"


    Yah, immortal.


    "The devil ancestor insect is cultivated from the blood and flesh of the demons'' ancestors. It is extremely small, hundreds of millions of times smaller than the hair. It can''t be seen by the naked eye. With the spread of the air, even the demons in the original environment will be unconsciously attacked. It has been 300 years. Most of the demons and demons of the original world have been under control. Even the demons in the original state are expected to suffer a lot The influence of the dream heavenly palace... "


    the master of dreamland replied.


    "We can''t wait any longer. It has been 300 years. If the exterminated heavenly army finds the heart of the human king''s body, we will be defeated. We will send an order to send a large army to attack the demon territory, test the devil, and see how the result is?"


    Yah, the immortal orders.


    Soon, a large army of the heavenly palace set out to kill the Dark Universe and the devil kingdom.


    There was no resistance at all, because almost all the demons were controlled by the heavenly palace and surrendered directly.


    The heavenly palace army broke through the barrier all the way and broke many demon states in succession, which was the resistance.


    One of the original demons was killed.


    The original demons are huge, hundreds of millions of feet tall. They stand up to the sky, and their wings spread out to block out the sun.


    One of the original sources of the heavenly palace met up and took a move against the devil origin. The devil origin was knocked out, and a devil''s wing was almost torn off.


    It''s just the right move, and the devil is completely defeated.


    "Despicable people of heaven and man, what have you done? What on earth am I being eroded by? "


    The devil roars.


    Obviously, he is not in the right state. He is fully resisting something. His strength is less than half of his usual strength.


    "Kill!"


    The origin of the heavenly palace drank and killed the past, and the attack was like a maniac. After more than a dozen moves of the devil''s origin, he was killed by the origin of the heavenly palace. Even a trace of the origin was not left.


    "The devil ancestor insect has the effect, even if is the devil origin, has been greatly affected, the combat effectiveness is low."


    Great joy from God.


    "Immortal childe, shall we go all out and send a large army to exterminate the demons?"


    Myrtle God asked.


    "No, since the demons are effective, the demons should be kept. In the future, they can become a sharp blade for us."


    Immortal young master said with a smile.


    "You are wise


    Several lords of the heavenly palace flattered each other.


    Indeed, since demons can be controlled by them, it is better to keep them than to kill them. They can become their fighters and fight for them.


    "At present, the king of man''s body is the most important thing. It has been 300 years, and we can''t wait any longer. Now the devil can''t attack us. As long as a few people are left to guard the dark universe, all the others will go out to fight against the rebels."


    Yah, the order of immortality, no doubt about it.


    "Yes


    Four gods take orders.


    The heavenly palace army retreated, leaving only a few people guarding the Dark Universe.


    With the spread of the air, most of the demons in the dark universe have been eroded by the demons. The demons are no longer a threat to the heavenly palace.


    This is the result of countless years of research on the heavenly palace.


    Since the confrontation with the devil, they began to study, after endless years, they finally succeeded.


    The people of Tianren clan are very excited. The devil is the enemy. They will no longer have to invest a lot of experts in the Dark Universe.From then on, what other forces in the universe are their rivals?


    The heaven court of life and soul, the great ancient divine court, are all vulnerable.


    What kind of army to destroy heaven is also destined to step into the fate of heaven and the great ancient god court.


    The heavenly palace mobilized most of the original territory, and through the wormhole, killed the garrison of the exterminator.


    ...


    naturally, they did not know that the devil had been solved by Tiangong, but they still did not dare to relax, and they were always on guard.


    After 300 years of practice, Lu Ming has also made great progress.


    In three hundred years, Lu Ming had learned 300 kinds of secret arts similar to the ancient secret arts, all of which were transformed into Rune marks and melted into cells.


    Added about 100 kinds of powerful secret arts, so that taboo body, also has a lot of improvement, the power is stronger than before.


    Of course, over the past three hundred years, Lu Ming not only understood the secret arts, but also took time to understand them.


    The success rate of the war is one eighth of his will.


    "It''s not enough, it''s far from enough. The nine times combat power of the war word formula has a success rate of only one in dozens of times. It''s too low. Other people won''t give me this time to trigger it."


    "In addition, even if you trigger nine times of combat power, you may not be his opponent."


    Lu Ming whispered.


    The power of Ye immortal is too strong after casting the source skill.


    However, Lu Ming triggered nine times of combat power, which did not exaggerate his strength.


    In God''s land, if you double the combat power, you will not get much improvement. You will often be twice as different as before, and the gap will be more than twice.


    Therefore, even if Lu Ming triggers nine times of combat power, I am afraid he is not the immortal opponent of Ye.


    We must continue to understand the secret arts and enhance the power of taboo.


    The power of taboo is the foundation.


    What''s more, the function of the formula is closely related to his own strength.


    The stronger his own strength is, the more he will increase his tactics.


    For example, his own strength is one. If he triggers nine times of combat power, he is nine.


    If his own strength is two, trigger nine times of combat power, the result is eighteen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4713

    In the past three hundred years, Lu Ming''s cultivation has not made a breakthrough, and he is still in the sixth heaven.


    In Shenzhu state, if you don''t absorb and refine honghuangjing or master level divine medicine, you can hardly improve your cultivation by yourself.


    It''s not like a time of scarcity on the continent.


    However, Lu Ming''s accomplishments have not been improved, but the ball has been greatly improved.


    Over the years, Lu Ming gave the ball balls to eat all the broken source level magic soldiers on his body, and also gave the ball a lot of precious metals, such as ice, Mars and silver.


    The cultivation of the ball broke twice in succession and reached the seventh level of God.


    This is also the reason why Lu Ming lacks the broken source level magic weapon. Otherwise, the cultivation of the ball will be stronger.


    God''s seven ball has swallowed many broken source level magic soldiers, which contains some mystery of these source level magic soldiers, and their combat power is very strong.


    Fighting alone, Lu Ming is not necessarily its opponent.


    At least, when the ball turns into armor, Lu Ming can''t break the ball''s defense.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! ...


    just at this moment, the sound of war drums came from heaven and earth.


    The sky and the earth were buzzing, shaking the entire base of the exterminator.


    At this moment, everyone was awakened.


    "The drums of war continue to ring. When the war comes, does the heavenly palace finally strike?"


    Lu Ming whispered, finished the practice, left the valley, and then rose to the sky.


    "Big array, up!"


    There is a strong voice, resounding through the world.


    It''s the strong in the original environment that orders.


    Hum! Hum! Hum! ...


    hundreds of pieces of the mainland, all of which radiate brilliant rays, and the endless runes are full of void, forming a large array, covering the garrison of the annihilation army.


    Countless masters are in charge of these large formations.


    At the same time, a piece of mainland, countless figures soared to the sky, standing in the sky, looking out of the mainland.


    A huge space crack appeared in the void outside the base of the exterminator.


    There are many figures stepping out of the cracks in the space.


    The first to come out were obviously the four great gods of the heavenly palace. They stood in line, standing in the void, gazing at the garrison of the exterminating heavenly army. Their eyes twinkled with cold brilliance and expectation.


    The exterminator, who has been fighting with them for dozens of stellar years, is finally going to be destroyed today.


    In the space cracks, there are a line of figures out, behind the four gods, all of which are the origin of the existence.


    "You arranged well, but today''s result is doomed, and you will be doomed to ruin..."


    crape myrtle God took the lead to speak, and the cold voice spread throughout the whole void, and also spread to the garrison of the exterminator.


    "If you can do it, why wait now..."


    Fei Huang responded coldly.


    Around Feihuang, there are also several strong people in the original environment.


    As for the other sources of the sky destroying army, they are scattered everywhere and preside over the formation.


    "Is it? Feihuang, your confidence will soon be destroyed. "


    Crape myrtle God sneers.


    Soon, Fei Huang''s face sank, and her face showed an expression of disbelief.


    As a matter of fact, most of the strong men of the mietian army are like this, and their faces are getting worse and worse.


    Because, after the four great gods, the stronger the palace, the older the more.


    Fifty, sixty, seventy, and soon there were more than a hundred.


    All these are the existence of the original state.


    The heavenly palace actually sent out more than 100 original places, and obviously more than that, because the number of people is still increasing.


    In less than a minute, the origin behind the four great gods reached 150.


    And four great gods, one hundred and fifty.


    All are the existence of the original state, most of them are the people of heaven, and there are other strong races, such as angels, Buddhas, demons, blood, fighting saints, etc.


    The top ten races, except the yaxians, have almost all moved out.


    "How could it be? This is almost all the original state of the heavenly palace. How can they all go out? They don''t have to defend the Dark Universe and are not afraid of the attack of demons? "


    I don''t know when, Tang Jun appears beside Lu Ming, his face is astonished, his eyes are thick and inconceivable.


    "One hundred and fifty origins!"


    Lu Ming also took a breath.


    The strength of the heavenly palace is really unfathomable. It is not easy to see the origin of a statue. Now there are 150 in one breath.


    It''s terrible.


    "Tang Jun, how many sources have I destroyed the heavenly army?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "I only know that there should be 49 people in the original place."Tang jundao.


    Lu Ming''s face is very ugly.


    Forty nine people, far from the heavenly palace, have three times the number of their original territory.


    "Once we break through the original state, other races, or primitive gods, or Terrans, will have better fighting power at the same level than Tianren."


    "In the past, the heavenly palace had to divide most of its strength to defend the Dark Universe and block the demons. The rest of the masters, we could barely resist the heavenly army, but now why..."


    Tang Jun''s face was very ugly.


    Lu Ming knows what Tang Jun wants to say, and why he is now guarding the origin of the Dark Universe.


    Not only did they doubt that Fei Huang and other masters of the original world were also puzzled.


    What happened to the Dark Universe?


    The devil is destroyed?


    It''s impossible, they know the devil''s horror, the devil''s strength, very strong, unfathomable.


    If it was not for the internal disunity of the demons, which were in a state of division and often killing each other, most of the power of the heavenly palace might not be able to block the attack of the demons.


    How can such a powerful demon be easily destroyed?


    Did the heavenly palace cooperate with the devil?


    It''s not possible.


    Feihuang, they know a lot, the devil and the Tianren family, is a feud, almost irreconcilable.


    They knew that there must have been some change in the Dark Universe that they didn''t understand.


    But now I can''t control so much. Blocking the attack of Tiangong is the first thing.


    "Feihuang, let''s see what kind of block you use. Let''s go!"


    A god ordered.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    the 150 original places in the heavenly palace burst out a strong breath.


    They spread out into a circle and surrounded the base of the exterminator.


    Then, one hundred and fifty attacks were launched, all of which bombarded the garrison of the exterminator.


    "Big array, up!"


    "Inspire the big array!"


    There was a roar from the sky destroying army.


    The gorgeous rays of sunlight illuminate the infinite distance, and a large array is interwoven to form a huge defense array.


    These large arrays, controlled by dozens of origins and thousands of gods, are also very powerful.


    Roar and roar...


    the thunderous roar broke out, and the defense light shield of the large array was hit by 150 terrible attacks, and it vibrated violently.


    But, after all, it was blocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4714

    "If they continue to attack, they only have more than 40 origins, and their energy is limited. As long as they continue to attack, their array energy will be exhausted sooner or later, and then they will die..."


    a god drank.


    One hundred and fifty heavenly palace originalities continued to attack, one after another terrifying attacks, and flew to the Tianjun garrison.


    It''s really amazing that so many original realms can destroy one after another in the starry sky of the vast universe, and the whole star field will be destroyed.


    The distance of hundreds of millions of miles around the base of mietian army completely jumped out. There was nothing left, and everything turned into chaos.


    This war, it can be said, is the most fierce war in countless years, and it also has the largest number of experts.


    Sixty stellar years ago, there was a great war.


    The great war was extremely tragic, but there were not so many sources of Tiangong''s deployment.


    Because at that time, the heavenly palace needed to guard against demons and could not send out so many sources.


    It can be said that all of a sudden, there are so many original places participating in the war, I''m afraid it can be traced back to the war between the heavenly palace and the primitive gods.


    Boom and boom...


    the sky shaking roar broke out continuously, and the defense array of mietian army was constantly shaking. At this time, Feihuang and others were involved in controlling the array.


    Lu Ming and Tang Jun also came to the base of an array to strengthen the array together.


    However, many people''s hearts have been sinking.


    There are too many origins of Tiangong. If you go on like this, the array of destroying the heavenly army will certainly be unstoppable.


    It will be sooner or later to be broken.


    Once the array is forced to fight head-on, in the face of 150 origins, there is no chance of victory on the side of the mietian army, and most people will die.


    The difference is too big.


    However, they have no way, the only thing they can do now is to resist with all their strength.


    "Attack in batches, exhaust their strength."


    A God spoke.


    Then, the origin of the heavenly palace, half retreated and began to recover strength, while the other half continued to attack.


    In this way, although the intensity of the attack is much smaller, the people who destroy the heavenly army still can''t be careless, and still need to push the array to resist.


    After a period of time, the next group of Tiangong people changed, and another group of people retired to recover.


    The purpose of this alternate attack is to consume the strength of the annihilator.


    Time, minutes and seconds passed.


    Soon, a day passed.


    For a day, all the masters of Tiangong''s original state did not stop and attack.


    At this time, the light of the array in the garrison of mietian army has been dimmed a lot, and the intensity of the array is not as big as before.


    At this time, some figures appeared outside the base of mietian army.


    It is Ye immortal, ye Qiuxian, and some Heavenly King level figures in the heavenly palace.


    These people were watching from afar.


    "Ha ha, it seems that in a short time, the exterminator will be destroyed. Once the exterminator is exterminated and the demons are under our control, we, the Tianren family, will no longer have any rivals and will dominate the universe forever and forever."


    Yeqiuxian was very excited.


    "Don''t be too happy too early. Solving the demons and rebels can only give us an opportunity, and the crisis is far from over..."


    yah said coldly.


    "What?"


    Yeqiuxian and other emperors looked at each other.


    What does that mean?


    "Ancestor, what does this mean? After solving the demons and rebels, what crisis do we have? Who can be our rival? Is it Yaxian? Does Yaxian have that ability? "


    Ye Qiuxian asked.


    "The situation of the universe is more complex than you can imagine. Now the world is changing dramatically and the universe is reviving. The great world is coming. The great world also means a catastrophe. No one can stay away from it..."


    yah, speaking of this, stops.


    "Catastrophe, what is it?"


    Yeqiuxian and others were shocked.


    "Practice well. You will know when you have achieved your accomplishments. In short, you should remember that our family can survive this catastrophe only by taking advantage of opportunities, gaining more opportunities in the ruins of the universe and constantly strengthening our strength."


    "Once we get through it, we can really fly into the sky and become the real master of the universe."


    Ye immortal sighed, as if unwilling to say more.


    Ye Qiuxian and others looked at each other in disbelief.


    "There are two days at most, and the battle will be broken." Ye immortal whisper.


    "When we''re going to escape, we''re going to have to jump back from the wall."


    A king of heaven.


    In this period of time, the true identity of yayah has been spread all over Tianren and even other races.


    Therefore, they all returned to their former names and called the immortal the father, and he did not object to it."No harm, those sources can''t move us."


    Ye immortal self-confident way, his eyes, looked into the void in the distance, as if through the void of the universe, to see a few old heaven and man, standing in the void.


    No one can see except him.


    "Tang Feng, Fei Huang, when are you going to do it?"


    He is the only one to hear ye immortal''s whisper.


    ...


    deep in the ruins of the universe, I don''t know how far away it is to exterminate the heavenly army.


    This is a strange place, with infinite distance, without any continental fragments.


    This area, very far away, is completely deep in the ruins of the universe.


    One of the spaces, constantly distorted, through the twisted space, it seems that you can see a strange color inside.


    This strange land, as if not in this world, not in this universe, is shrouded and superimposed by many spaces, sometimes emerging and disappearing, like a dream, as if it were illusory, as if it were illusory, but also as if it were real.


    Between truth and falsehood.


    This place, as if there is no time, everything is still, but it is full of terrible energy.


    All kinds of energy, chaos, yin and Yang, five elements, black and white light and dark...


    but in such a place, there are two figures.


    In front of them, there is a picture. The content of this picture is a picture that the powerful in Tiangong are attacking and destroying the Tianjun garrison.


    Two figures, a man and a woman.


    The man is handsome and handsome.


    The beauty of a woman is unparalleled.


    If the exterminators were here, they would be able to recognize them at a glance.


    Female, it''s Feihuang.


    Male, is the legend of the universe, taboo sword ancestor Tang Feng.


    "Tang Feng, if it goes on like this, the station will be broken in less than two days."


    Fei Huang opens her mouth and frowns.


    "I really didn''t expect that the heavenly palace could pull out all the masters guarding the Dark Universe. What happened to the Dark Universe?"


    Tang Feng whispered, but he couldn''t think of it.


    "Don''t you see a corner of the future, don''t you see this scene?"


    Fei Huang said.


    "The future is too vague to see clearly. I only know that the devil will eventually become our enemy."


    Tang Feng Road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4715

    Fei Huang frowned and then sighed: "it''s a pity that we are trapped here and it''s hard to get out. Otherwise, we are not afraid of them now. Tang Feng, what can you do? You can''t just watch."


    "It''s hard for you to go out. Now, you can only take the lead in triggering the disaster of origin."


    Tang Feng Road.


    "What? Do you have a way to lead the original catastrophe? "


    Fei Huang''s face changed.


    "I''ve already arranged it outside. There would have been about a hundred star years left, and the catastrophe would have erupted on its own. Now it''s not difficult to start it ahead of time."


    Tang Feng Road.


    "With the catastrophe of origin, all the existence of the original state in the whole universe, or the existence above the original state, should be self appointed to avoid the catastrophe, otherwise the source root will dissipate, or even die away."


    "In this way, the origin of the heavenly palace must be self styled and can''t be sold. But similarly, our origin should also be self styled. By then, all the origins of the whole universe will not be able to take action, and the God will be the peak. However, the number of deities in the heavenly palace is far more than ours."


    "Are you the one who wants to block the heavenly palace by array?"


    Fei Huang asked several questions in succession.


    "You''re right. The array, which is now used in the garrison of mietian army, is hard to resist the attack from the original state. However, if there is only Shenzhu state, it can resist for a long time, even if it operates independently without being urged."


    Tang Feng Road.


    Many arrays have been set up in the garrison of mietian army, but these arrays are not very advanced after all. In the face of the attack from the original environment, we must also have the presence of the original environment to resist.


    If there is no master to urge, rely on the array to run independently, it is impossible to block the attack of the original environment.


    The fundamental reason is that the array is not advanced enough. Most of the arrays are incomplete. They are incomplete arrays excavated from the ruins of the universe.


    However, if only facing the God''s land, even if the array of the mietian army station operates independently, it can withstand for a long time.


    Tang Feng''s meaning is very simple. If you don''t trigger the original catastrophe, the array of destroying the heavenly army will be broken in two days.


    If the disaster of origin is triggered, the existence above the origin of both sides can''t attack, and the array of destroying the heavenly army can withstand for a long time.


    These, with Fei Huang''s wisdom and experience, immediately understand.


    However, she still has something to worry about.


    "How long will it last in advance?"


    Fei Huang asked.


    "Ten thousand years can only last ten thousand years. After ten thousand years, the catastrophe of the origin will be over, and the existence of the original state will be born."


    Tang Feng Road.


    "Ten thousand years, then, how long can the mietian army''s array resist?"


    Fei Huang said.


    "Millennium!"


    Tang Feng replied.


    "What will happen after a thousand years?"


    "After a thousand years, only Lu Ming will be able to rely on them. The young people of this generation are very wonderful. With a thousand years'' time, I believe they should have a lot of growth, and they may not be able to fight against the heavenly palace."


    "And we, for ten thousand years, should be able to leave."


    "Although this place is full of danger, it also represents a great opportunity. If we can leave here smoothly, our cultivation will certainly have a great breakthrough."


    Tang Feng Road.


    "This is a Jedi of the last era. Are you sure you can leave in ten thousand years?"


    Fei Huang said.


    "Between heaven and earth, no one can trap me in any place."


    Tang Feng opened his mouth, his eyes were more bright than the stars, full of unyielding faith and infinite confidence.


    "You are so narcissistic..."


    Fei Huang turned her mouth.


    "Well, I''m going to start!"


    Tang Fengdao, a wave of his hand, the picture in the air disappeared, and then, his body soared a terrible incomparable breath, the whole person seemed to turn into an invincible sword, pierced the infinite void.


    His hands quickly pinched Yin Jue, and suddenly burst out of a piece of land debris far away from him.


    Touch!


    The earth exploded, and from the depths of the earth, a sword flew out of the sky, cutting the void into two parts.


    Keng!


    the sound of the sword resounds through the heaven and earth. Then, the Battle Sword flies rapidly towards the void above. The sword Qi is getting bigger and longer, and its power is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Finally, when the sword flies out of infinity, the void is cut open, and a huge crack appears, which leads to infinity.


    Then, deep in the crack, a strange and mysterious place appeared.


    "Universe sea..."


    Fei Huang whispered, her eyes were shocked.


    "There were still about a hundred star years before the catastrophe of the origin would break out. Therefore, the cosmic sea is very close to our universe. Otherwise, even if my cultivation is ten times stronger than a hundred times, it is impossible to trigger the catastrophe of origin."Tang Feng opens his mouth and continues to control the sword, making it fly into the sea of the universe.


    Boom!


    As soon as the sword flies into the cosmic sea, it explodes directly, forming a terrible energy storm that stirs up the cosmic sea.


    This time, the universe sea seems to boil, infinite energy, mysterious energy, into the whole universe.


    At the same time, the cosmic sea is rapidly approaching the universe. Mysterious energy is pouring in more and more, and the speed is amazing, covering the ruins of the universe and the starry sky.


    At this moment, the stars are shaking, and the endless pieces of land are shaking slightly.


    Ordinary people, or ordinary practitioners, are OK. They just feel a slight shaking and pass away.


    However, the existence of the original state, but all face crazy.


    For example, those who are besieging and attacking the Tianjun garrison suddenly feel the "source roots" jumping wildly. It seems that there is a powerful force to attract their roots.


    Although they have suppressed them with all their strength, their source roots still turn into energy and fly away. If this continues, their source roots will fly away completely and disappear completely.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? "


    "My source root vibrates, will turn into energy to fly away!"


    All the sources in the heavenly palace stop attacking and try their best to suppress their source roots.


    In fact, it is not only the origin of Tiangong, but also the origin of destroying the heavenly army. One by one, their faces changed wildly, and they could not control the array and try their best to suppress their "source roots".


    In addition to the origin of the exterminator and the heavenly palace, so is the origin of other parts of the universe.


    For example, the strong origin of the Yaxian people is almost the same as the heaven palace or the origin of the exterminator. The source roots almost fly out and are scared to suppress them.


    "It''s the original catastrophe. Damn it. According to my inference, the catastrophe will not break out until 100 star years later. How can it be advanced?"


    At this moment, yah shouts.


    "The original disaster!"


    Some of the experts who have heard of the disaster of the origin have become very ugly.


    However, most of them have never heard of it and ask questions quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4716

    "When the cosmic sea is closest to the universe, it will have a huge impact on the original state of the universe. If it is light, the source root will be sucked away, and if it is serious, it will fall down..."


    yah explains it quickly.


    This makes the original look very ugly.


    "Grandfather, is there a solution?"


    Someone asked.


    "Yes, the only way is to self seal and hide in the deep underground to resist the influence of the cosmic sea."


    "However, after being self appointed, one can never be born. Once born, the source roots will be swallowed up immediately. Therefore, the era of the source catastrophe is called the era of no source."


    "In normal terms, there are still 100 star years before the catastrophe. Why is it ahead of schedule? Has someone intervened? "


    Ye immortal way, his face was very gloomy.


    The era without "source" naturally refers to the era without origin.


    "No, I can''t stand it any more. What should I do? I can''t attack the Tianjun."


    A heavenly palace original source roars.


    His source of energy, in the constant flow, faster and faster.


    If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before all his roots will be dissipated.


    "First step back, and then call yourself the source. I''ll find a way to destroy the heavenly army."


    Ye immortal way.


    He is very clear about the origin catastrophe, because he has experienced a great disaster of origin, and he is also very aware of the terrible source catastrophe.


    He had seen with his own eyes the existence beyond the original state and wanted to resist the catastrophe of the origin and finally die.


    The source of the catastrophe comes from the cosmic sea, which can not be resisted or resisted. Only by being self styled and falling into a long sleep can we avoid this disaster.


    "Go


    Immediately, the origin of the heavenly palace did not stay at all, the figure flickered, left here, disappeared in a flash.


    "Well, let you live a few more days, even if there is no source, I will destroy you."


    Ye immortality looked far away at the garrison of the exterminating army, and said a word coldly, and then he left here.


    "The original catastrophe, no one can resist it. All of you, quickly seal yourself, find a place to sleep in seclusion, and wait for the past of the original catastrophe. This one will last about ten thousand years, and you will come out after ten thousand years."


    The voice of Fei Huang spreads all over the base of mietian army.


    All the strong people in the original environment, quickly move up and leave the original place, and go to find a place to be self appointed.


    "This..."


    those below the origin are confused.


    I didn''t expect a big war to end like this.


    What''s the original catastrophe?


    "The disaster of origin is a catastrophe that exists above the original state. It has no influence on the environment below the origin. Those above the origin must be self proclaimed for ten thousand years. In the following ten thousand years, the army of exterminating heaven will be handed over to you. Remember, the crisis is far from over. The attack from the heavenly palace will come soon, and it is up to you."


    Fei Huang''s voice rings again, which is for those powerful God state existence.


    "The original disaster, there is such a catastrophe..."


    Lu Ming''s face is uncertain.


    Because at this time, he knew that the copper coffin, which had not been moving, appeared a great movement.


    On the copper coffin, it radiates bright brilliance, and there are dense runes on it. Finally, these Rune cultures form an array, covering the copper coffin.


    Originally plain copper coffin, it looks even more ordinary.


    "Self sealed, even the copper coffin is self SEALED!"


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    Shua!


    At this moment, Feihuang appears beside Lu Ming.


    "Master..."


    Lu Ming wanted to say something.


    "Lu Ming, when the catastrophe of the origin comes, all the existence above the original state will become self appointed and disappear from the world. During this period, it will be the world of the divine realm. It is up to you whether the exterminator can survive this crisis. I hope you can rise quickly."


    After that, Fei Huang took out a storage ring and handed it to Lu Ming. She said, "there are 200 million pieces of Honghuang crystal, which are collected by Tang Xiao and me. I can only collect so much for the time being. I hope it can help you."


    "Although I''m not the noumenon now, I''m just the incarnation of ten thousand demons, but I have to be self styled, otherwise it will affect the noumenon. I hope you can surprise me when I come out."


    "Besides, Xiaoqing, Qiuyue and others are still practicing outside. Here are the detailed addresses of their cultivation. I''m afraid that the heavenly palace will do harm to them. You should pay attention to it."


    With that, Fei Huang gives Lu Ming another jade symbol.


    "Master..."


    Lu Ming takes over and wants to say something, but finds that Fei Huang''s body shape has disappeared.


    The heavenly palace, the source of the two sides of the Tianjun, disappeared and went to sleep for a long time.At the moment, whether it is the ruins of the universe, or the starry sky, or the dark universe, no matter where the existence above the origin is hiding, they can not escape the catastrophe of the origin.


    If you want to avoid the disaster, there is only one way, that is, self sealing, find a place to sleep in seclusion, otherwise, the back is very serious.


    One day, just one day, the whole universe, no longer has its origin.


    Tang Feng and Fei Huang look at the distant void.


    At the moment, the crack cut by Tang Feng has disappeared.


    However, the catastrophe of the origin has been triggered, and the cosmic sea is close to the universe, and the result can not be changed.


    "It''s successful, but this time it''s a forced move. It can only last ten thousand years. It should be enough for them to grow up."


    Fei Huang whispers.


    "Let''s also seize the time to practice. This place is not without benefits. At least, this place will not be affected by the catastrophe of the origin. We will not waste our time for ten thousand years."


    Tang Fengdao, said, he turned, step forward, disappeared.


    "Lu Ming, Xiao Qing, I''ll see you in ten thousand years!"


    Fei Huang also turns around and follows Tang Feng.


    ...


    after a short period of stagnation, mietian army station began to operate normally.


    At the moment, Tang Jun has explained the origin catastrophe in detail, and most people understand the significance of the original catastrophe.


    Then, under the arrangement of the existence of some gods'' peaks, the garrison of mietian army began to work again, and the array continued to cover the garrison.


    Of course, without the blessing of the strong in the original environment, the light of the great array will be dimmed a lot.


    On the whole, however, the disaster of origin is more beneficial to the exterminator.


    Originally, 150 native places were dispatched from the heavenly palace. The garrison of the exterminators of heaven would not be able to resist. At most, it would be broken in two days at most.


    And the original catastrophe, but let them avoid this disaster.


    But to be sure, the crisis is not over.


    The original state can''t move, but the existence below the original state can.


    There are also many more masters of the God kingdom in Tiangong. I believe that the army of gods in Tiangong will come soon.


    The war is not over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4717

    Those who destroy the heavenly army understand that this war is far from over.


    The temple of heaven can actually send 150 sources. Obviously, this has already pulled out the origin of guarding the Dark Universe.


    They don''t know what''s going on in the dark universe, but it''s not good news for the exterminators.


    Since the heavenly palace can pull out the origin of guarding the dark universe, can we pull out all the gods guarding the Dark Universe?


    The last time we entered the aura world, the number of deities that the heavenly palace was able to launch was much more than that of the exterminators, with an astonishing 8000.


    If the gods guarding the dark universe are pulled out, the number will be more than three times that of the God of the annihilation army.


    In addition, even if we fight alone in the Shenzhu realm, there is no advantage, even worse.


    Under the origin, the talent of Tianren is really amazing.


    On the whole, however, this incident is beneficial to the exterminator.


    It could not have been supported for two days, but now the crisis has been lifted at least temporarily.


    In addition, there are many arrays around the Tianjun garrison. Although these arrays can not resist the original state, they are very effective in resisting the God God state.


    Even if you want to break through the God state of the heavenly palace, you can''t do it in a short time. Even if the God of the heavenly palace does his best, it can withstand thousands of years.


    In thousands of years, there may not be no time to turn the tables.


    In the tense wait of the crowd, the past three months.


    Three months later, the distant void was filled with shouts and the sound of chariots crushing the void.


    In the distance, a chariot appeared in front of everyone.


    On each chariot, there are hundreds of powerful people in the heavenly palace, all of which are gods.


    A total of dozens of chariots, lined up in a row, the prestige is very amazing.


    "So many gods..."


    the people who killed the heavenly army looked pale.


    On dozens of chariots, the God of the heavenly palace added up to more than sixteen thousand.


    There are more than 16000 gods. This number is really amazing. There is no doubt that the heavenly palace will hold the God of the Dark Universe.


    What happened to the Dark Universe and why did the heavenly palace not need to be guarded?


    No one can think of it.


    In the middle of a chariot stands Ye immortal, ye Qiuxian, the strongest four heavenly kings in the heavenly palace.


    "Even if sudden changes lead to the early arrival of the original catastrophe, you traitors will not escape the end of being destroyed."


    The voice of Ye immortal indifference rings out.


    He did not know that the original catastrophe was triggered by Tang Feng in advance. He just thought that something had happened.


    "The disaster of the origin has come ahead of time, which is enough to prove that we are recognized by the universe, so we are helped. Your heavenly palace is doomed to be destroyed in the future."


    A god of the mietian army sneered.


    "Do you think that this array alone can resist US? Without the original control, the power of this array will be reduced by more than ten times. "


    Ye immortal light mouth, face calm, then, he a wave.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    more than 16000 gods in the heavenly palace moved, flew out, gathered together, and then suddenly made a move.


    More than 16000 gods fought together. Although the power was not as powerful as that of 150 sources, it was also powerful. More than 16000 attacks were directed towards the garrison of the exterminator.


    Boom and boom...


    a series of roars were heard, and more than 16000 attacks were launched. The bombardment was above the large array and caused ripples.


    However, it was steadily blocked by the large array.


    The people who destroyed the army of heaven showed a trace of joy.


    The great array of the sky destroying army is still very stable. Although without the control of the original state, its power has been greatly reduced, but it is only for the original state, and it is still very stable for the God state.


    Even if you don''t control it, the God of the heavenly palace can''t be conquered in a short time.


    "Go on..."


    yah orders.


    The origin of Tiangong, continue to attack.


    A dozen waves of attacks have been launched in a company, which has not had a great impact on the large array of the sky destroying army.


    "Back!"


    At this time, Yau immortal suddenly ordered.


    More than ten thousand steps, don''t stop.


    "Don''t they know that they can''t break it, and they''re not going to attack?"


    Some of the people who destroyed the heavenly army were overjoyed.


    "It''s not so simple. Most of them were trying just now. The energy of the big array is limited. Although they can''t break it in a short time, after a long time, when the energy consumption of the big array is clean, they can certainly break through."


    "I estimate that the array can only last for a thousand years. Even if we control it, it can last hundreds of years at most."


    A master at the peak of God."Can it last more than a thousand years?"


    Other people''s faces, very ugly.


    For more than a thousand years, it was just a blink of an eye.


    In a flash.


    In just over a thousand years, what can happen?


    At that time, when the battle line is broken, it will be only a way to destroy the heavenly army in the face of more than three times the number of enemies.


    Although the outbreak of the original catastrophe, for them to fight for more than a thousand years, but more than a thousand years, what can we do?


    "Keep your spirits up. No matter what, it will take more than a thousand years. Maybe there will be a turn for the better. What we have to do now is to hold on to the station and delay for a period of time. Do you understand?"


    A roar, spread all over the station, frighten the soul.


    It''s the lion speaking.


    Many people were shocked and awakened.


    Yes, no matter what the future may be, it is the key to keep the station first.


    "Let''s control the array and add energy to the array."


    "Move


    A series of body shapes flicker and appear in the array base of the array to replenish energy for the array.


    There are about 5000 gods in total.


    At the beginning, there were five thousand gods in the halo world, but thousands fell behind, leaving only four thousand.


    However, the number of gods who entered the halo world at that time was not the total number of God lords of the annihilation army. At that time, there were still some gods who were delayed.


    This is about life and death. Naturally, all gods have been summoned, so there are still about 5000.


    The master of Tiangong didn''t stop for a long time, and soon continued to attack.


    This time, only about 8000 gods launched an attack, and the other half stayed for rest.


    Obviously, the heavenly palace is to use the same tactics as the original situation before, and take turns to attack to consume the energy of destroying the sky army''s garrison array.


    Take turns to attack, can be continuous, does not give the exterminator the opportunity to replenish energy.


    "Kill!"


    The roar of shaking the void sounded, and more than 8000 people launched an attack. The attack was wanton, and the attack was on the array, causing ripples.


    After about half a day, when more than 8000 people in front of them are tired, they will step down and replace the other 8000 people to continue to attack...


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4718

    In this way, more than 16000 gods in the heavenly palace took turns to attack, and several months passed.


    There is no sign of being broken, and the battle is still very stable.


    Lu Ming finally relaxed. It seems that the array of the mietian army has been maintained for thousands of years, and there is no problem.


    Lu Ming found a place and began to practice in seclusion.


    Before Fei Huang became self appointed, he was given 200 million crystal. His urgent task was to improve his cultivation.


    For him, it is a turning point.


    If his cultivation can break through continuously and reach the peak of the God, no, as long as the God is nine heavy, he is almost invincible.


    Of course, except ye immortal, ye Qiuxian and other abnormal demons.


    In an era when the origin could not come out, the stronger his cultivation, the more he could master the initiative.


    With a wave of his hand, a large number of honghuangjing appeared, and he began to absorb the energy of honghuangjing.


    Tang Jun also went to shut down.


    Tang Xiao, Fei Huang before self styled, also gave Tang Jun a lot of resources to help her breakthrough.


    Lu Ming refined Honghuang crystal very fast. Piles of Honghuang crystal were refined by Lu Ming and turned into pure energy, which entered his body and finally turned into taboo force.


    Lu Ming''s accomplishments have been improved rapidly.


    However, it is not so easy to break through.


    Lu Ming''s current cultivation is the six fold of God. If he wants to break through to the seventh level of God, he needs an amazing amount of fifty or sixty million.


    So many rare crystals, even refining, need a lot of time.


    Although Lu Ming is refining Honghuang crystal at an amazing speed, it took a few months to refine it, which will cost 60 million pieces of Honghuang crystal.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s cultivation had reached the peak limit of the six levels of God, and the taboo force in his body was extremely strong.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming broke through the barriers and reached a new level.


    God seven!


    After reaching the seventh level of God, the taboo body in Lu Ming''s body soared.


    Lu Ming uses the force of taboo, and tens of thousands of cells in his body are filled with gorgeous brilliance. Then a door appears, and in the door, there is a yellow mud road.


    At the moment, Huangni road has been extended a lot, leading to the dark depths.


    "God is seven, as long as you reach the ninth, Huangni road should be able to connect to the universe sea."


    Lu Ming showed a smile.


    Reaching the seven fold of God made him confident.


    Now, he has enough confidence to face an ordinary God''s peak, and has confidence to defeat the other side. If he does his best, it is normal to kill him.


    In addition to the very abnormal God peak, Lu Ming has been full of confidence in the general God peak.


    "There are also about 140 million Honghuang crystals. Let''s refine them together."


    Lu Ming continued to refine honghuangjing. Time passed quickly, and a year passed by.


    In a year, Lu Ming refined all the honghuangjing in his hands.


    The cultivation has made great progress. Of course, it is far from enough to break through the eight levels of God.


    According to previous experience, he needs at least 500.6 billion pieces of Honghuang crystal and 140 million pieces of Honghuang crystal if he wants to break through from the seventh level to the eighth level.


    For more than a year, the people of Tiangong are still attacking the garrison of mietian army, taking turns to come all the time.


    Obviously, the heavenly palace has made up its mind that it will not give up until it destroys the Tianjun garrison.


    Lu Ming is going out of the pass. He plans to turn around and relax for a while, and then he will practice in the closed door.


    He doesn''t need to be involved in maintaining the formation.


    People who destroy the heavenly army have high hopes for him. His purpose is to cultivate and improve his accomplishments.


    Because the potential of others is limited, there will be no improvement in a short period of more than 1000 years.


    Lu Ming and other peerless Tianjiao are not the same. Their potential is infinite. If they can be promoted, they will be the greatest wealth for the exterminator.


    "You see, what is that?"


    Suddenly someone yelled in shock.


    Lu Ming can''t help looking out of the station.


    Boom!


    Roar! Roar! ...


    outside the station, behind the powerful men in the heavenly palace, there was a fierce roar, accompanied by the roar of beasts. Then, the evil spirit rolled and spread all over the world.


    "Devil, devil!"


    A lot of people yelled.


    Yes, in the evil spirit, there are demons, and they are all very powerful demons, all of them are demons in the devil Kingdom (God).


    Each of the demons is filled with a strong evil spirit. It is huge in size. The devil''s wings are spread out to block out the sky and the sun.


    According to the quantity, there are six or seven thousand.


    Six or seven thousand are equivalent to the demons of the divine realm.


    What surprised the people who killed the heavenly army was that these demons stopped not far from the master of Tiangong and did not attack the people in Tiangong."Let''s go and break the rebel''s camp."


    Ye immortal waved to those demons and gave orders.


    "Kill!"


    All the demons roared, madly rushed to the base of the exterminating army, attacking one after another, and bombarding the base of the exterminator.


    It''s unbelievable. All of you are stunned.


    "How could that happen? How can the devil obey the orders of the Terrans


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t the devil a big enemy with the Tianren family? Is he a natural enemy? Why would he help the Tianren family


    "What''s going on in the Dark Universe?"


    Countless people roared and filled with doubts.


    The demons and the Terran are mortal enemies. They have fought each other for endless years. Since the endless years, both sides have suffered countless deaths and injuries. There is no room for mitigation.


    But now the demons have obeyed the orders of the Terrans to attack them.


    And the heavenly palace can pull out the masters guarding the Dark Universe. The fact is in front of them, so they can''t believe it.


    Many people''s hearts sank and their faces became more and more ugly.


    Originally, it was hard for them to cope with the heavenly palace alone. Even if they tried their best to control the array, they could only last for a thousand or hundreds of years.


    Now that we have joined so many powerful demons, I''m afraid that the time they hold on to will be greatly reduced. If they can persist for seven or eight hundred years, it will be good.


    The situation is more and more unfavourable to the exterminator.


    In the face of demons and heavenly palaces, once the battle is broken, they will have no choice but to escape.


    But there is no other way, can only continue to control the array to resist, looking forward to a miracle.


    After six or seven thousand demons and Demons joined, the masters of the heavenly palace withdrew thousands of people.


    The number of heavenly palaces plus demons has exceeded 22000, close to 23000.


    It is divided into two groups, each with more than 11000 people. The attack intensity is much greater, and the energy consumption of the array at the Tianjun garrison is also increased.


    "My strength is far from enough, so I must continue to improve my strength. If the battle is really broken, I can only let many people enter the Honghuang ring, and I will kill them again..."


    Lu Ming thought.


    His family, his friends, he must guard.


    There are many people who can enter Hongjie.


    However, he also needs to have the ability to guard the flood and famine ring, and to be able to kill out of the encirclement.


    He will continue to improve.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4719

    Lu Ming continues to shut down.


    However, without honghuangjie, there were only a few hundred main level divine medicines left in his hand, which could not help him break through his cultivation. Therefore, in the later period, Lu Ming focused on understanding the secret arts and the war word formula.


    With the deepening of understanding, it will become more and more comfortable to use it.


    And the more you understand the secret arts, the more powerful the taboo will be.


    Lu Ming enters the canyon where she used to understand the secret arts, and with the help of the primitive divine voice, she falls into a deep level of seclusion.


    Time, day by day, January, year by year.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there are five hundred spring and autumn.


    Over the years, with the help of the ancient stone, Lu Ming has become more and more aware of the secret arts.


    The last time Lu Ming was closed for 300 years, he only understood more than 100 kinds of secret arts similar to the great ancient secret arts.


    In the past 500 years, Lu Ming has fully understood more than 400 kinds of ancient secret arts.


    Add in more than 100 kinds before, it is more than 500 kinds.


    It''s no different from the ancient one. There are five kinds of secret arts.


    There are more than 500 kinds of secret arts similar to the ancient secret arts, which make Lu Ming''s taboo force stronger and more powerful.


    During the first World War at the same level, Lu Ming''s combat power was rapidly improved.


    Now, in the first World War at the same level, Lu Ming is confident to win easily against opponents like yeqiuxian.


    Of course, in the face of Ye immortal such an opponent, Lu Ming is still not sure.


    "The ball has been upgraded to eight by God. Unfortunately, there is a lack of materials, otherwise the ball will be promoted faster."


    Lu Ming whispered.


    Over the years, the ball lacks of broken source level magic soldiers, only swallowing some metal materials, and refining the remaining energy in the body before. The cultivation has reached the eight levels of God.


    If you want to upgrade to eight levels of God, you must eat new incomplete source level magic soldiers, or they are source level magic soldiers, or materials of the same level. Otherwise, it is difficult to upgrade.


    The ball was eaten before. It''s all refined.


    "Five hundred years ago, I don''t know what''s going on out there?"


    Lu Ming is worried.


    According to the previous conjecture, the mietian army will be able to defend for two or three hundred years at most.


    Lu Ming leaves the canyon, rushes into the sky and looks out.


    Terrans and demons are still attacking.


    However, after 500 years, the light of the array in the garrison of mietian army has been dimmed for a long time. Every time it is attacked, it will vibrate violently and cause ripples.


    I can''t hold on for 300 years.


    The faces of all the people in the army of exterminators are full of anxiety and nervousness, and many crises are pressing on them, making them a little out of breath.


    "Not good!"


    Lu Ming sighs.


    It''s not good to go on like this.


    Is it true that the army of extermination of heaven is going to perish just like those forces who resisted the heavenly palace before?


    "Lu Ming, you finally appeared."


    Suddenly, outside the station, there was a roar.


    The roar came in through the array.


    Lu Ming looks at the past and finds out that the roaring man is yeqiuxian.


    "What? You want to challenge me again? Yes, let the people in heaven retreat. I will go out and fight with you. "


    Lu Ming has a big voice.


    "Hehe, who wants to compete with you? Don''t use such a poor delaying plan. "


    Ye Qiuxian sneered and said, "Lu Ming, I want to tell you a message. You rebels and some people are scattered outside, or practicing in some places. There is a woman named Xie Nianqing. It is said that she is your wife. Coincidentally, not long ago, she was discovered by our family."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Lu Ming was shocked.


    Xie Nianqing, was discovered by the people in the heavenly palace? How about now?


    Lu Ming''s heart, some anxious.


    However, his face did not show, pretending to be calm, he said: "ha ha, nonsense, Xiaoqing is in the base of exterminating heaven army. How can you find out that you want to cheat me out and disturb my mood?"


    "Nonsense? Ha ha, that place is the boundless magic abyss. Our people will take her down soon. Then, you can see if I am talking nonsense


    Yeqiuxian laughs.


    Lu Ming''s heart sank.


    At the beginning, Feihuang did send Xie Nianqing to Wuliang Moyuan to practice. The other party even knew the specific place. I think it''s right.


    Xie Nianqing is facing a crisis.


    Click!


    Lu Ming''s fists are tightly held together, and his heart is filled with a strong sense of murder.


    Then he turned and flew in one direction.


    "Lu Ming!"


    A delicate drink, a figure appears in front of Lu Ming.


    It''s Tang Jun."Lu Ming, are you going out to save Xiaoqing? This must be a conspiracy of the heavenly palace. They will certainly ambush a large number of experts in the limitless abyss. If you go there, you will fall into a trap. "


    Tang jundao.


    "I know, but I must go!"


    Lu Ming spoke with a firm tone.


    He didn''t know it would be dangerous, but he had to go.


    He can never sit back and watch Xie Nianqing fall into crisis and ignore it. Even if it is a sea of fire, he will make a breakthrough.


    "I''ll go with you!"


    Tang jundao, she knows she can''t stop Lu Ming.


    "No, you don''t have to go. I''m enough alone."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "I must go. How to say, Xie Nianqing''s former life was also my sister."


    Tang jundao.


    "I said, I''m enough alone. If you go, you''ll get in the way."


    Lu Ming said coldly that he didn''t want Tang Jun to take risks with him. This trip would be very dangerous.


    What''s more, he told the truth. Although Tang Jun''s cultivation has broken through another level and reached the seventh level of God Lord, just like Lu Ming, his combat power is definitely not Lu Ming''s opponent.


    What''s more, Lu Ming also has the ball and the Bone Demon. He acts alone and is more confident. Taking a Tang Jun with him will really get in the way.


    "You..."


    Tang Jun glared at Lu Ming, who had never been so despised.


    But what made her vomit blood was that she found it impossible to refute that Lu Ming''s fighting power was indeed above her.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming steps, body like a phantom, disappeared here, leaving Tang Jun alone, standing in the void in a daze.


    Soon, Lu Ming came to a hall.


    There is a wormhole in this hall, which leads to the outside.


    Naturally, the exterminator has left a way back for itself, with several wormholes leading to several different places in the ruins of the universe.


    If the battle array is really broken, the army will arrange some people to move out through several wormholes to leave a fire for the army.


    Now, Lu Ming is going to go through this wormhole, temporarily leave the base of the mietian army and go to the immeasurable abyss.


    "Lu Ming, you really want to leave. This trip will be very dangerous."


    The lion appeared in the distance.


    "I have to leave."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "That''s good. If you can save your wife, don''t come back. Find a place to hide and practice. When you have achieved your accomplishments, it''s not too late to kill the heavenly palace."


    Lion road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4720

    The lion does not persuade Lu Ming to stay. He knows Lu Ming and knows that Lu Ming has made a decision and will not change it easily.


    "If I don''t die, I will come back."


    Lu Ming murmured a sentence in his heart.


    How can he not come back? His family and friends are still here. How can he not come back?


    The reason why he didn''t plan to take his family and friends out together with their income was that his trip was really dangerous.


    If you follow him, you may die and die, and Honghuang commandment will fall into the hands of the heavenly palace.


    If you stay here for at least two or three hundred years, it may turn around.


    "Take care


    Finally, "Lion" said this way.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be OK!"


    Lu Ming smiles and then steps into the wormhole in the hall and disappears.


    I don''t know how long, maybe a few hours, maybe a day or two later, Lu Ming appeared on a small piece of continental debris.


    "Here, there should be a smoke filled area. It''s not far away from the limitless magic abyss."


    Lu Ming takes out a map of the ruins of the universe and looks at it.


    There are several wormholes to come out of the Tianjun garrison. The one selected by Lu Ming is the closest to the immeasurable abyss.


    After knowing his position, Lu Ming''s figure flashed and flew away in the direction of the boundless demon yuan.


    The immeasurable abyss, even in the ruins of the universe, is relatively remote. Few people come here.


    The immeasurable abyss, on top of a piece of continental debris, around which there are few other pieces of land, empty.


    After some time, Lu Ming came near the fragment of the continent.


    Looking from afar, the whole piece of land is shrouded in a strong evil atmosphere, and we can''t see the situation inside.


    Lu Ming converges the breath to the extreme and rushes directly to the continental debris.


    He played up 120000 spirit, this piece of land fragments, it is possible that there is a strong man in the heavenly palace ambush, he dare not be careless.


    Soon, Lu Ming rushes through the thick evil Qi and lands on the mainland.


    This continent is dead and silent. It is full of strong evil spirit. There are no plants. What you can see is bare rocks and mountains.


    "Where is the boundless abyss?"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    This piece of land fragment, say big not small, say small also not small, want to find boundless demon yuan, also need a lot of effort.


    "Lu Ming, go to the north, I can feel that the evil Qi in the north direction is the most strong, the boundless magic abyss, it may be there."


    The voice of the Bone Demon is remembered in the sea of knowledge.


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    By the way, the bone demon, but the first devil bone in the universe, is the ancestor of the evil way. Naturally, he can''t be more sensitive to the evil Qi.


    Maybe this trip, Bone Demon can play a big role.


    Lu Ming no longer hesitated and flew to the north.


    Along the way, I didn''t encounter a master of Tiangong, nor did he encounter any danger.


    After a period of time, a large temple appears in front of Lu Ming.


    This temple seems to be dilapidated. It has experienced the wind and frost of years. I don''t know how many years it has existed.


    Probably, from the last era.


    "Lu Ming, the place with the most strong evil spirit is behind this temple."


    Bone Demon road.


    Lu Ming nods, and does not intend to pass through the temple, but from the side of the past, planning to bypass the temple.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, in the temple, there are several rays of light flying out, the speed is amazing.


    There are three lights, one sword light and two spears. They are extremely sharp.


    "The most powerful force of heaven is the master of heaven and man."


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, without any hesitation. The Ares gun appeared in his hand. When the Ares gun vibrated, it shot out, and the three spears burst out, stabbing at the light that killed him.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Three sound collision broke out, three attacks were blocked, Lu Ming was a strong force, the shock of the back float back, back ten thousand meters, then stabilized his body.


    In front of us, there are three figures.


    "King of heaven!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    As expected, they are three Tianren, and they are all the emperor level figures at the peak of God.


    At the moment, the three heavenly kings stare at Lu Ming with deep shock in their eyes.


    Just now, the three of them joined hands and were blocked by Lu Ming.


    They can clearly sense that it is Lu Ming who is not in the way of others to block him.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is so strong that he can fight with the three emperors with the power of one person?


    "Join hands and kill him!"


    One of them roared.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The three heavenly kings flash out of their bodies and kill Lu Ming together.This time, they pushed their fighting power to the extreme. All kinds of killing moves poured out. They must kill Lu Ming.


    "Bone Demon, I''ll give it to you!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    The next moment, the Bone Demon flies out of Lu Ming''s eyebrows and turns into a huge black skeleton. The palm of his hand is like a magic knife, which is cut out continuously.


    When! When! When!


    Three times in a row, the attack of the three Heavenly Kings is blocked by the Bone Demon.


    "Kill!"


    The Bone Demon roared and launched a counterattack.


    However, the fighting power of the three emperors is also very strong. Although the strength of bone demons is strong, it is extremely difficult to defeat them.


    For a moment, it was hard for both sides to win.


    However, there are more than these masters who are ambushing here.


    In the temple, the figures flickered, and several figures rushed out. The speed was amazing. Before the people arrived, the attack had already attacked Lu Ming.


    God again!


    And also three people, but one of the attacks made Lu Ming''s muscles tense.


    Terrifying, terrifying, Lu Ming feels the fatal crisis.


    One of them is a king with amazing strength.


    "Ball!"


    Lu Ming does not hesitate to give the ball sound, the ball into a piece of armor, covering his body.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming urges the Ares gun to sweep out and collide with the three attacks.


    Two of the attacks were blocked by Lu Ming, but the other attack, which was really terrible, went directly through the Ares gun and bombarded Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming was shocked and retreated abruptly.


    Fortunately, there is a ball of armor to resist the attack of the other side, to block down.


    "This man is so powerful that he is much stronger than the ordinary emperor."


    Lu Ming stares at one of them.


    He was the tallest man, wearing a silver armor and holding a silver spear. His breath was very strong.


    Obviously, this is a terrible emperor, a peerless monster.


    This man, Lu Ming had never seen before, should have been guarding the dark universe before, and had not participated in the struggle for the human king''s physical body.


    He felt that in the first World War at the same level, the fighting power of this man was stronger than that of the bone devil.


    Just now, Lu Ming has triggered nine times the fighting power of the code of war, but he still can''t resist his attack.


    Lu Ming estimates that he needs to stimulate the power of the source to compete with this person.


    In order to deal with him, Tiangong really laid down the blood, unexpectedly ambushed six heavenly kings here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4721

    However, this is also normal.


    At the beginning, in the halo world, yeqiuxian knew that Lu Ming was surrounded by a master of Bone Demon, and one person was comparable to several heavenly kings.


    Therefore, in order to kill Lu Ming, there are many strong men in the palace of heaven.


    There is also a top emperor.


    "Lu Ming, it seems that your cultivation has broken through again. Sure enough, you can''t stay and kill such a disaster!"


    The silver emperor drank coldly and killed Lu Ming with a silver spear.


    The spear pierces through the void and stabs Lu Ming''s eyebrows with astonishing speed.


    "I''ll do it!"


    The sound of the ball rings, and he squirms quickly. In front of Lu Ming''s chest, he turns into a mirror and shoots out a beam of light. All of a sudden, he envelops the silver armor emperor.


    The ball has now reached the eight levels of God, the combat power has soared, and the magic scene transformed by the light column has become more powerful.


    Although the emperor was powerful, he was still affected by a little. His movements were stiff for a moment, and his eyes were lost for a moment.


    "Good chance!"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes brightened, he displayed the breaking sky style. The combination of man and spear turned into a spear awn and stabbed the silver armor emperor.


    "Break it for me!"


    Yinjia Heavenly King roars and struggles madly. He breaks free from the influence of illusion and resists Lu Ming''s attack with his gun.


    However, after all, he was still affected by the illusion. In a hurry, he could not break out all his strength, but only part of it.


    Part of the strength is not Lu Ming''s opponent.


    When a sound, two long guns collide, and the silver spear of the other side is directly fired by Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s long gun keeps stabbing at the other side''s eyebrows.


    The pupil of the opponent shrinks sharply, and his body quickly retreats to avoid Lu Ming''s attack.


    However, it is already late, and Lu Ming''s speed is faster.


    Suddenly, two weapons were killed from both sides, blocking Lu Ming''s spear.


    Hum!


    The spear vibrates, and Lu Ming is staggered by the shock. He steps back and the attack is blocked.


    They are the other two emperors.


    "What a pity!"


    Lu Ming sighs.


    Just now he cooperated with the ball, and he really had the hope to kill this top emperor. Unfortunately, there was more than one opponent. There was a companion. The other two heavenly kings blocked Lu Ming''s inevitable attack. It was difficult to find such an opportunity later.


    "Lu Ming, you want to die!"


    The silver armour emperor escaped from death and became angry. With a roar and a flash of his body, he suddenly turned into a dozen figures and rushed towards Lu Ming from all directions.


    There are more than a dozen figures, each of which seems to be true, so it is difficult to distinguish the true from the false.


    At the same time, the other two Heavenly Kings also killed Lu Ming.


    The ball is changed into armor and covers Lu Ming''s whole body. Lu Ming brandishes the Ares gun to fight against the other side.


    But as soon as the fight was over, Lu Ming was completely defeated.


    With Lu Ming''s present combat power, it is more than enough to deal with an ordinary emperor, and it is not difficult to kill him with all his means.


    Even if we deal with two people, we can do it. If we deal with the last three, we are very reluctant.


    But this silver armour heavenly king, the combat power is very strong, far surpasses the three ordinary heavenly kings joint forces.


    Face to face, Lu Ming is not his opponent, fortunately, and the ball together, can be entangled with the other side.


    The two sides soon fought a dozen moves.


    "Bone Demon, let''s go. Don''t get entangled with each other."


    Lu Ming preached to the bone demon, and then suddenly inspired the power of the original source, and inspired a trace of the power of the magic weapon, and drove back the silver armor emperor for dozens of meters.


    Lu Ming seizes the opportunity, rushes out of the encirclement, rushes to the Bone Demon side, the God of war gun sweeps, blows out a heavenly king who fights with the Bone Demon.


    To Lu Yu''s heart, the magic, the magic, to the edge of the magic.


    "Chase!"


    Yinjia emperor drank a lot and his face was rather gloomy.


    Six of them, as well as a top-ranking emperor like him, didn''t win Lu Ming. It was a big shame.


    Lu Ming flies over the temple, and a dark abyss comes into view.


    This abyss is very long and wide. It is full of evil Qi. It is hard to see how deep it is.


    Boundless abyss!


    Lu Ming affirms that this is Wuliang Moyuan. Xie Nianqing is down there.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming dashed into the abyss and fell rapidly.


    The six heavenly kings, who were strong, also came after Lu Ming.


    "Great migration!"


    Lu Ming''s mind moved, and the force of taboo moved. The body that had fallen rapidly disappeared, and he moved to the front.


    Wuliang Moyuan was full of strong evil Qi, which seriously affected the sight. Lu Ming suddenly moved out, and the six heavenly kings lost Lu Ming''s trace.They stop in the middle of the air and look around carefully, but they don''t find Lu Ming.


    "Hateful, send news to the people under the limitless abyss. Lu Ming has broken through the blockade and entered the limitless abyss. Let them fight together. We must kill Lu Ming under the limitless abyss."


    The emperor''s face was cold.


    A message came out of the Jade Emperor.


    "Don''t worry, the exterminated emperor will hunt down Xie Nianqing from below. Once Lu Ming meets the extinct emperor, there is only one way to die."


    Another heavenly king.


    Exterminating the heavenly king is one of the four most powerful heavenly kings in the heavenly palace. The power is too strong to stand at the limit of the divine realm, far surpassing other heavenly kings.


    Other emperors will be killed by seconds if they can''t stop a move in front of the extinction of the emperor.


    After the news came out, the six people of Yinjia Tianjun continued to fall downward and participated in the pursuit of Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming moved out of the distance of thousands of miles, and was still in the air of the immeasurable abyss.


    He did not dare to move out too far at once. After all, he was not familiar with the boundless abyss. If he moved to an irresistible danger, he would vomit blood.


    As long as we can avoid the silver armour emperor and others.


    It''s OK. It''s OK!


    Lu Ming continues to fall rapidly downward.


    The immeasurable abyss is very deep, and Lu Ming has been falling a million miles before finally reaching the bottom of the abyss.


    In fact, there is no big difference between the bottom and the top of the limitless abyss. It is dead and silent, without any living creatures and plants. It is full of evil Qi.


    It''s just that the concentration of evil Qi is much thicker than above.


    "Lu Ming, there are mysterious and powerful waves coming from that direction. There must be something unusual. Xie Nianqing''s little girl may be in that direction."


    The Bone Demon flies out and points to a direction.


    "Go


    Lu Ming flies directly over there.


    After a distance, suddenly the Bone Demon yelled: "be careful!"


    Then the Bone Demon clapped, hit a black shadow, and directly defeated the shadow.


    However, there are still two black shadows, leaping to Lu Ming, the speed is amazing.


    Lu Ming is reminded by the bone demon that Lu Ming has already reacted. The Ares gun appears and stabs two shadows in a row.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4722

    The Ares spear pierced through the two shadows, but the shadow was like a mirage. The spear passed by without any feeling of stabbing.


    The two black shadows continue to rush to Lu Ming, and they actually directly rush into Lu Ming''s body.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming has a violent mood in his heart, and the opportunity of killing is extremely strong. During this period of time, the negative emotions accumulated due to the siege of the heavenly palace seem to have burst out.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes were red and twisted.


    The next moment, Lu Ming''s eyes began to roar


    His soul vibrates, the force of taboo works, and his whole body radiates light.


    From his body, there was a scream and a black mist.


    These black mists, like living ones, are like a few little snakes, trying to get to the ground.


    "Where to go!"


    The Bone Demon roared, opened his mouth and inhaled. A few wisps of black fog were inhaled by the Bone Demon. The soul fire in the Bone Demon''s eyes leaped, showing a intoxicated color.


    "Hoo, it''s so powerful that it can arouse and strengthen my heart demon..."


    Lu Mingchang took a breath.


    The dark shadow just now was really powerful. He attacked with a magic weapon and could not destroy the other party. On the contrary, the other side rushed into his body, detonating his negative emotions and generating a demon in his heart.


    This is actually very dangerous. If one is careless, Lu Ming will be completely occupied by the heart demon and become his puppet.


    "If I''m not wrong, this is the boundless demon soul..."


    Bone Demon road.


    "Boundless spirit?"


    Lu Ming looks puzzled.


    "A strange and powerful demon, it can detonate the negative emotions of any living creature, let the living creatures be controlled by the negative emotions, sink completely, and become the puppet of the boundless spirit. Fortunately, you have strong willpower and break away, otherwise it will be dangerous."


    The Bone Demon explained.


    "Why are you all right? Can you absorb the infinite spirit


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "Because I have a way to deal with them, and the limitless spirit is the most precious thing for the cultivators. After breaking their bodies, they will leave a wisp of pure and incomparable magic Qi, which can be directly absorbed and transformed into their own power, which is much better than absorbing and refining the Honghuang crystal."


    Bone Demon road.


    "So it is. No wonder elder Fei Huang wants to send Xiaoqing to practice here. Here, Xiaoqing''s accomplishments can be improved rapidly without lack of energy..."


    Lu Ming thought.


    "Bone Demon, how do you deal with them? Teach me?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "This is simple. The body of the infinite spirit is between the virtual and the real. The general attack will not work for them. However, your taboo force can actually cause damage to the infinite spirit. Just attack a few more moves."


    "But I''m going to tell you a more useful method. As long as you attack with a special vibration, you can defeat the body of the infinite spirit..."


    immediately, the Bone Demon passed a method to Lu Ming.


    This method, in fact, is very simple. It is much less difficult than the ancient secret arts. It is just a little trick to use power. Lu Ming can learn it.


    After learning, keep going.


    After more than ten minutes, did not encounter the infinite spirit, but more than a dozen minutes later, there are infinite ghosts attacking them.


    This time, Lu Ming used the method of exorcising the Bone Demon sect, sweeping out a long gun, and hit two immeasurable demons. The two limitless demons collided with each other and burst into two wisps of pure magic Qi, which were absorbed by bone demons.


    The two of them were on their way, and from time to time there were countless demons attacking them.


    There are strong and weak spirits. Even if Lu Ming has mastered the method, it is difficult to deal with them.


    Of course, it''s easy to solve the problem.


    Bone demons are naturally good at dealing with these demons. According to his own words, he has at least ten ways to deal with these infinite demons. What he taught Lu Ming is the simplest.


    In a flash, more than two hours passed.


    For more than two hours, Lu Ming did not meet Xie Nianqing, nor did he encounter other experts in the heavenly palace.


    The reason is, this immeasurable abyss is too big.


    It goes without saying that if the width reaches tens of thousands of Li, the length is even more unknown.


    And the terrain is extremely complex, boulders, peaks, covered with the immeasurable abyss.


    And from time to time there are countless demons appear, leading to Lu Ming their speed, are not fast up.


    It''s really not easy to find someone in such a complex and vast area, where you will be attacked from time to time.


    "This is..."


    suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes lit up and looked at a huge rock.


    On this huge rock, there is a circle.


    This circle, obviously, was not born, but was carved artificially."What''s so special about this circle? Is it carved by Xie Nianqing


    The Bone Demon seemed to see something and asked.


    "Yes, this circle is indeed carved by Xiaoqing, which is a signal for me and her to contact each other, indicating her current direction. Xiaoqing must be still alive and may be trapped in a certain place, so that my transmission jade symbol can not be transmitted..."


    Lu Ming said.


    This place did not suppress the transmission of jade rune. He tried to use the jade Rune to convey news to Xie Nianqing, but he found that it could not be transmitted.


    "A circle can indicate the direction, and so on, I can see..."


    when the Bone Demon looked carefully, his eyes suddenly lit up and said, "I can see that although there is no arrow to indicate the direction of the circle, the line on one side of the circle is thinner than that in other directions. Although it is only a little bit thinner, it should be deliberately left behind."


    "The elder of the Bone Demon is as wise as a torch."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    Circle a certain direction, the line really want to be thinner.


    "Lu Ming, although this method is good, it has obvious flaws. I can see it, and other people can see it. It''s easy to guess the meaning of this circle."


    "The girl Xie Nianqing pointed out the direction for you, didn''t she also point out the direction to the people in the heavenly palace and exposed herself?"


    The Bone Demon coagulates the voice.


    "Nature is not that simple."


    Lu Ming said with a smile, "look carefully, this circle actually has three tiny gaps."


    "Yes, there are three gaps indeed!"


    The Bone Demon observes the back path carefully.


    "Xiaoqing and I agreed that if it is a gap, it represents the first circle she carved. Then, her orientation is the direction that the thin line of the ball points to."


    "If there are two gaps, it represents the second circle she carved. Then the view will change. The thinner the line on the circle is, the opposite direction will be the direction of Xiaoqing."


    Lu Ming explained.


    "I see. What about the three gaps?"


    Asked the Bone Demon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4723

    "The three notches represent the third circle carved by Xiaoqing, so the view is different. The direction of the thin line of the ball, moving up 45 degrees, is Xiaoqing''s direction."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Wonderful, so unpredictable, even if they are seen by the heavenly palace, they can''t guess where Xie Nianqing''s girl is, so they can''t find out where Xie Nianqing''s girl is, so they can''t find it."


    Bone Demon road.


    "Go


    Lu Ming no longer delayed, and with the bone demon, according to the ball''s instructions, flew out.


    Sure enough, after a while, Lu Ming saw a circle again.


    This ball, with four tiny gaps, is obviously the fourth circle carved by Xie Nianqing.


    The fourth circle, of course, has a different way to identify it. According to the guidance of the circle, they continue to set out.


    In this way, one ball after another is found by Lu Ming.


    Until they found the Ninth Circle, they came to a strange rocky place.


    Whew, whew...


    all of a sudden, the ground was filled with runes. These runes interweave to form a large array. The array condensed a sword light and killed Lu Ming and bone demons.


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes congealed, he took out the Ares gun and prepared to resist it. But when the sword light reached half of the sky, it stopped, and then turned into a wisp of evil Qi and dissipated automatically.


    "Lu Ming!"


    A delicate drink sounded, with a strong surprise in the voice.


    Then, between the rocks, a figure floated out.


    Not Xie Nianqing, who can it be.


    "Xiao Qing!"


    Lu Ming is overjoyed and greets them. They stand opposite each other and then embrace each other.


    A long time, separated.


    "Xiaoqing, it''s great that you''re OK. By the way, how do you know I''ll come here and carve a sign to guide me?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "The people in the heavenly palace said that they would draw you in and try to provoke me and influence me."


    Xie Nianqing said.


    Lu Ming''s face changed slightly and said, "did you meet someone from Tiangong before? How did you escape? "


    Lu Ming looked at Xie Nianqing carefully and found that Xie Nianqing''s cultivation had improved a lot compared with the original one, and had reached the seventh level of God.


    The speed of improvement is amazing.


    In fact, this is normal.


    This place must be very suitable for Xie Nianqing''s cultivation.


    In addition, Lu Ming''s accomplishments have hardly been improved in the past 800 years, so he has improved a lot. The rest of his time has been spent on understanding the secret arts and the war word formula.


    And Xie Nianqing, here can continue to improve, plus she has the memory of previous lives, as well as the original seeds, ascension, naturally fast.


    However, even if Xie Nianqing was promoted to Shenzhu Qizhong, he was far from the rival of the Tiangong masters.


    The people sent by the heavenly palace this time are likely to be the existence of God jiuzhong or the God''s peak. Xie Nianqing is definitely not their opponent. Once met, it will be very dangerous.


    So Lu Ming was very worried before.


    "Master Fei Huang once left some arrangements in the immeasurable abyss. It was through the arrangement of master Fei Huang that I escaped the attack and finally got rid of the experts of Tianren clan. There is also an arrangement of master Feihuang in this place, which has powerful killing array and concealment array. These days, I hide here, and the people in the heavenly palace have not been found."


    Xie Nianqing explained.


    Lu Ming suddenly realized that Feihuang had already left behind.


    "Lu Ming, is something wrong outside? People in the temple of heaven once clamored that the army of exterminators of heaven would soon be destroyed. What happened? "


    Xie Nianqing asked again.


    She has been closed here, and she knows nothing about the outside world.


    "It''s like this..."


    immediately, Lu Ming gave a brief account of the major events in the universe during this period.


    "What? Such a thing happened. "


    After hearing this, Xie Nianqing''s mood fluctuated and it was difficult to calm down.


    At the same time, I was extremely worried that the garrison of mietian army could last 300 years at most. What would happen after 300 years?


    Xie Nianqing frowned and was silent.


    "What''s in that direction? Why do I feel that direction has amazing magic Qi and powerful fluctuations?"


    The Bone Demon looks into the depths of the immeasurable abyss.


    Then Xie Nianqing came back to God and said, "there is the place where the Wuliang magic tablet is located, and it is the core of the Wuliang magic abyss. The spirit of Wuliang here is probably related to Wuliang magic tablet."


    "Because the closer you are to the Wuliang magic tablet, the stronger the spirit will be. The more pure and rich the magic Qi it contains, the more helpful it will be."


    "Boundless magic stele!"


    The Bone Demon''s eyes twinkled, revealing deep curiosity, and said, "I feel that there is a big chance there. Maybe you and I can make great progress in our cultivation."


    Xie Nianqing looks at the Bone Demon curiously. He can feel the powerful magic power on the Bone Demon.I know that this is a strong man of magic.


    "It''s a pity that there are too many spirits around the monument. I can''t get close to it. If I''m far away, I''ll be submerged by a lot of them."


    Xie Nianqing sighed.


    "Let''s go and have a look. Maybe I can get there."


    Bone Demon road.


    Xie Nianqing''s eyes flashed and then nodded.


    "Let''s go. Anyway, it''s full of boundless demons. People from the heavenly palace will not be close to them. We don''t have to be afraid of being discovered by them."


    Xie Nianqing said, after saying that, he should lead the way and go to the boundless abyss.


    After spending so many years in Wuliang Moyuan, Xie Nianqing is already familiar with the terrain of Wuliang Moyuan. With Lu Ming, they turn east and West, not close to the people in the heavenly palace, but also some Wuliang demons.


    They kept going deep into the boundless abyss, and two days passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    "What a strong fluctuation."


    In the Bone Demon''s eye socket, two regiments of flame are burning, a very expectant appearance.


    They hid on a high rock and looked into the distance.


    In front of the terrain is very flat, in the flat ground, there is a huge stone tablet.


    The stone tablet is very huge, at least tens of thousands of Zhang high, in the evil spirit, looming.


    Around the stone tablet, there are countless black shadows flying around.


    These dark shadows are all infinite ghosts.


    At a glance, I don''t know how many, at least tens of thousands.


    So many boundless demons are absolutely a force of terror. If they rush in, Lu Ming will definitely fall into the heart of demons forever, unable to extricate themselves.


    "Bone Demon, what can you do to get there?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "It''s very simple. If you disguise us as the infinite demons, you can easily pass through these spirits and get close to the monument."


    "Have you found that there is a distance around the Wuliang magic stele, and there is no limitless spirit. I guess that the Wuliang demon spirit does not dare to approach the Wuliang magic tablet."


    Bone Demon road.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing nodded, which they also found.


    "What are you going to do to disguise us as ghosts?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Simple, let''s kill a few infinite demons and control their evil spirit. I have my own way."


    Bone Demon road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4724

    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and the Bone Demon retreated temporarily and left here. Then they found some Wuliang ghosts. The bone demons put their hands to solve the problems and control the evil Qi left by the Wuliang demons.


    Then the Bone Demon began to arrange and engraved a rune on a wisp of limitless spirit. After a period of time, the ghost flew to Lu Ming, turning it into a stream of energy and enveloping Lu Ming.


    "With this power shrouded, those infinite demons will regard you as the same kind and will not attack."


    Bone Demon road.


    Then, he repeated the previous actions, and arranged the remaining two wisps of evil Qi, covering Xie Nianqing and himself respectively.


    "Go, don''t worry, I promise, it will be all right."


    The Bone Demon is full of self-confidence and goes to the boundless magic tablet first.


    What else can Lu Ming say? We have to keep up.


    Soon, they were close to a large number of immeasurable demons.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing''s heart can''t help but mention that they are not as confident as bone demons.


    If the Bone Demon''s method doesn''t work, it''s over.


    They played up 120000 spirit, in case of finding wrong, can immediately run away.


    However, the Bone Demon is very confident, swaggering towards the mass of boundless demons.


    It turns out that Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing worry too much. Those boundless demons really hope that they have not found the bone demons, and let the bone demons swagger through.


    Then they were relieved and followed the Bone Demon through a large number of limitless demons.


    Soon, they passed through the Wuliang spirit group and approached the Wuliang magic tablet.


    "That is..."


    when approaching the Wuliang magic stele, all three people were shocked.


    Before I had not noticed that there was a figure sitting there under the boundless magic stele.


    This figure is a skeleton.


    The skeleton is adult, but it is bigger and bigger than the human skeleton. It is just sitting there, and the height is more than three meters.


    Moreover, the skeleton is not white, but black, black as ink, but with a little bit of luster, like black jade.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing can''t help but look at the Bone Demon.


    Because they are so similar, they are both skeleton like, adult type, and dark as ink.


    The dark skeleton sat there, without any movement or breath of life, but it was filled with strong prestige.


    That''s Melville.


    It is very likely that the person with a skeleton is a powerful being.


    The soul fire in the eyes of the Bone Demon is beating, that is greed, that is desire.


    "I''m rich. I''m really rich. If I can integrate this skeleton, my accomplishments will soar, and I may be able to restore my accomplishments in my heyday."


    The Bone Demon exclaimed, and even in his voice, there was a deep desire.


    "Bone Demon, is this skeleton your kind?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    He once heard the Bone Demon say that he was the first demon bone and the born intelligence of the universe.


    The Bone Demon speculates that his predecessor is probably the skeleton left by a powerful man in the last era, which was born after the evolution of the universe.


    The skeleton in front of us is probably from the last era. It is not very similar to the Bone Demon.


    "I don''t know. In short, I''m sure that if I fuse this bone, it will help me a lot. Don''t move here. I''ll try it!"


    With that, the Bone Demon rushed to the dark bone.


    Dark bones, emitting terrible waves, ordinary people, absolutely difficult to get close to.


    Even if the top emperor comes, they can''t get close to it. However, the Bone Demon has not been greatly affected and keeps approaching the dark skeleton.


    Shua!


    Finally, the Bone Demon turned into a magic light, rushed into the dark skeleton and disappeared.


    And then the powerful, and then the dark ones, disappear completely.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing have no pressure.


    "This bone has been controlled by me. Next, I''m going to fuse this bone. You can help yourself."


    The voice of the bone demon came out, and then it was silent. Only the dark skeleton was left, emitting a light magic light.


    "Bone Demon has succeeded!"


    Lu Ming was very happy.


    The Bone Demon should be able to improve his strength when he gets this black skeleton. Although it is a disaster at the origin, it is difficult for the Bone Demon to break through the original situation. However, his combat power should also be improved a lot, which is certainly of great help to him.


    Xie Nianqing''s eyes have been completely attracted by Wuliang magic stele.


    Wuliang magic stele looks very old. There are many shallow marks on it, just like the oldest rune.


    This is one side, the other side, but there are some pictures. There are some creatures in the paintings, which have strange shapes and different shapes. They have green faces and tusks, such as those with three heads and six arms. They give people a strong magic power and emit a mysterious atmosphere."This boundless magic stele is very strange, and it can emit mysterious waves. I just felt it from a distance before, which is very beneficial to me. It can help me understand some powerful secret arts, and even make me know more about practice."


    "Now close contact, this feeling, more profound."


    Xie Nianqing said.


    "It seems that this is a magic treasure."


    Lu Ming nodded.


    He did not feel the way Xie Nianqing said.


    All of a sudden, the light of Wuliang magic stele flashed, and a magic Qi flew out of the Wuliang magic stele.


    This magic Qi flies to the distance, and the surrounding energy converges towards the evil Qi, and finally forms an infinite spirit.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing are both shocked.


    It turns out that the spirit of Wuliang is actually produced by Wuliang magic tablet, which is beyond their expectation.


    The pure evil spirit in the spirit of Wuliang is flying out of Wuliang magic tablet.


    Xie Nianqing looks around the Wuliang magic tablet for a while.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, a magic spirit flew out of the boundless magic stele.


    This time, Xie Nianqing was prepared. At the moment when the evil spirit flew out, she also flew out. Her palm was taken out, forming a huge palm. Finally, Xie Nianqing caught the evil Qi in her hand.


    The evil Qi is like a living one, constantly twisting and struggling to fly away, but she can''t get away from Xie Nianqing''s palm. She sits cross legged, runs her skills, and slowly absorbs the evil Qi.


    After absorbing the evil spirit, Xie Nianqing''s breath became stronger.


    "It''s so rich and pure. It''s many times more pure and pure than those previously obtained from limitless spirit."


    Xie Nianqing exclaimed.


    "Xiaoqing, you can practice with peace of mind. Anyway, bone demons are also fusing bones. I will protect Dharma for you."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Xie Nianqing nodded and continued to wait.


    Wuliang magic stele does not always have magic Qi flying out.


    In the next few days, there was no magic Qi flying out.


    After three days, Xie Nianqing caught two more wisps of evil spirit flying out of the boundless magic stele.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4725

    After grasping two wisps of evil Qi, Xie Nianqing slowly refined and absorbed into the body.


    After refining, continue to wait, a few days later, there is magic Qi flying out of the boundless magic stele.


    In this way, every few days, there will be magic Qi flying out of the boundless magic stele.


    Refining this evil Qi, Xie Nianqing''s accomplishments made rapid progress.


    Originally, Xie Nianqing''s cultivation was only at the early stage of the seventh cycle of God. With the continuous refining of this evil spirit, her cultivation rapidly improved.


    In just one month, Xie Nianqing''s cultivation reached the middle of the seventh level of the God.


    This speed is amazing.


    It won''t take long for Xie Nianqing to reach the eight levels of God as long as he has enough evil Qi.


    Bone demons are still fusing. This dark skeleton is obviously extraordinary. I didn''t know how strong it was before I was alive, so the speed of Bone Demon fusion was very slow.


    One month seems not enough.


    However, those spirits around the Wuliang magic tablet wandered around and were not close to it. This made Lu Ming calm down and separated some of his spirits to observe the surrounding areas and understand the martial arts and secret arts.


    He didn''t want to waste a little time.


    In a hurry, another two months have passed.


    Yeah?


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s heart moved. He opened his eyes and looked into the distance.


    In the distance, several figures appeared.


    He is a master of the heaven and man family.


    Several experts of Tianren clan, standing in the distance, looking at the boundless magic stele, clearly saw Lu Ming and others.


    Then, the three whispered, one of them quickly left, and the other two guarded here.


    "I''m looking for help."


    Lu Ming thought.


    Do you want to leave?


    Lu Ming hesitated.


    Finally, Lu Ming decided to stay here.


    According to Xie Nianqing, the nearer the Wuliang magic tablet is, the stronger its strength will be.


    The boundless spirits in this neighborhood are all powerful beings.


    Even if the people of Tianren come, they can''t rush in.


    Sure enough, a few days later, many of the Terran masters arrived.


    The number is more than 20.


    Among them, the lowest cultivation, there are nine gods, there are more than a dozen, there are more than a dozen, all of them are the existence of God''s peak.


    The Yinjia emperor who fought with Lu Ming before was also among them.


    "Exterminate the emperor!"


    Lu Ming''s face changed slightly.


    He saw an acquaintance, one of the four most powerful heavenly kings in the heavenly palace, and exterminated him.


    At the beginning, when fighting for the human king''s body, Lu Ming was deeply impressed by this man. His strength was very strong, and the universe was rare.


    The extermination of the heavenly king is absolutely the existence standing at the highest peak of God''s realm. It is definitely stronger than that silver armour emperor. The ordinary emperor is vulnerable to a blow in front of him.


    This time, the heavenly palace has sent a most powerful emperor. This is to kill Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing.


    "Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing are all in it, but there are too many boundless demons around here. What should we do?"


    Someone asked about the extermination of heaven.


    Standing in the middle, the extinct heavenly king looks at Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing from a distance. His face is a little gloomy.


    "There are too many boundless demons here. There are tens of thousands of them. The closer we are to the magic tablet, the stronger the strength. With our strength, if we are strong, we will die."


    Exterminate the emperor''s way.


    In order to deal with the demons, some of them have no effect.


    However, there are too many limitless demons here. Even if there are treasures to restrain them, they are not useful.


    "What about that?"


    The previous humanity.


    "They will come out sooner or later. We will stay here and wait for a rabbit. When they come out, we will do it again."


    Exterminate the emperor''s way.


    Others nodded, then scattered around, hiding their bodies and blocking the exit.


    "Did you dare not do it?"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    All the actions of the Tiangong masters fall into Lu Ming''s eyes, which is not beyond Lu Ming''s expectation. He had expected that these Tianren would not dare to start easily and would guard outside.


    "Now wait for the Bone Demon. I hope that after the Bone Demon merges with the dark bone, its combat power will soar, and then they will join hands to kill them."


    Lu Ming thought.


    Time, day by day.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it is a few years.


    Bone Demon, still fusing the black bone.


    However, after a few years, the Bone Demon seems to have reached the final point. The black bone has shrunk several times, and the size of ordinary people has been reduced.


    However, the skeleton seems to be more concise, and there seems to be a strong and incomparable evil Qi in the skeleton.The breath from the bones is almost the same as that of bone demons.


    It seems that it will not be long before bone demons merge.


    After several years of practice, Xie Nianqing''s cultivation has also been greatly improved, and has reached the peak of God''s seven levels.


    It''s not far away from God eight.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, Xie Nianqing was filled with a strong breath, and she was full of evil Qi. Then, a virtual shadow emerged from Xie Nianqing.


    "It''s a strong breath, that girl. It seems that she has been absorbing the evil Qi in the past few years, and has been improving her accomplishments."


    A master of Tianren clan called, showing the color of envy and hatred.


    "Well, even if he is promoted to the top of God, he is not my opponent."


    It''s cold to drink and kill.


    "What''s more, it''s not by absorbing energy that you can improve when you reach the peak of God. You need to slowly refine the power of the source. When she reaches the peak of God, the army of destroying heaven will be destroyed. At that time, some of them will die eventually."


    The king of extinction sneered.


    At this time, Lu Ming completely ignores the people in the heavenly palace. His eyes fall on the empty shadow of Xie Nianqing.


    Lu Ming has seen this shadow.


    In the past, when Xie Nianqing pushed his fighting power to the extreme, he would also appear in his body.


    This virtual shadow is obviously a woman with a graceful and moving figure. Unfortunately, her face is covered by a layer of evil Qi, which is not true.


    After all, this may have something to do with the former teacher of Lu HuangFei.


    But now it seems, none of them.


    Not at all!


    Hum!


    Just then, an amazing scene happened.


    The boundless magic stele trembled violently. The marks and images on the stele were shining brilliantly, as if they were alive.


    Buzzing...


    the boundless magic stele vibrates more and more fiercely. On it, a strong evil Qi is diffused and converges into a column of evil Qi and rushes into the sky.


    This scene, not only Lu Ming was stunned, but also the distant Tiangong master. He didn''t know what happened.


    At the moment, Xie Nianqing also stopped practicing and looked at the Wuliang magic tablet in shock.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4726

    "Is this magic stele abnormal? Is it related to Xiaoqing?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    As soon as the shadow on Xie Nianqing''s body appeared, the Wuliang magic tablet began to tremble. The time was too coincident. It seemed that it was caused by the shadow.


    But at this time, Xie Nianqing finished her practice, and the shadow on her body had disappeared. However, the infinite magic tablet still vibrated endlessly.


    "What''s the matter? Why did I practice for a period of time, the immeasurable magic stele vibrated. "


    The Bone Demon was also startled, ended the fusion, and exclaimed in surprise.


    In his eye socket, the soul fire is beating, obviously also does not know why.


    Wuliang magic stele, more and more shaking, finally, actually from the ground, flying into the high air.


    Around, those boundless spirits, issued a harsh call, restless and constantly swam away, but did not dare to approach the infinite magic monument.


    At this time, the immeasurable magic stele shrinks rapidly.


    It was originally tens of thousands of feet, but soon it was reduced to the size of a palm. Then it turned into a light and rushed to Xie Nianqing. The speed was too fast. Xie Nianqing wanted to dodge, but found that he could not dodge at all.


    Immeasurable magic stele, directly into Xie Nianqing''s eyebrows, disappeared.


    Xie Nianqing seemed to feel something and sat cross legged.


    Boom!


    The breath of Xie Nianqing''s body suddenly soared, and the empty shadow on her body emerged again.


    Xie Nianqing, in the impact of the eight realms of God.


    Almost only a few breathing time, Xie Nianqing broke through the bottleneck and reached the eight levels of God.


    This has not stopped, her breath, is still rising rapidly.


    Lu Ming, the bone demon, and the experts of the heavenly palace, were stunned.


    But those limitless ghosts, however, gave out piercing shrieks, and then rushed to Lu Ming, Gu Mo and Xie Nianqing from all directions.


    "Not good!"


    Lu Ming''s face changed greatly.


    There are so many boundless demons coming, they have only one way to die.


    "Bone Demon, is there any way?"


    Lu Ming drank.


    "No, run away!"


    Bone Demon roars.


    "I..."


    Lu Ming was helpless. She was about to take Xie Nianqing into Honghuang commandment, and then tried her best. But at this time, Xie Nianqing suddenly burst out a strong breath.


    The breath, like water waves, diffused in all directions.


    This is the breath of limitless magic stele. When it is flushed by this breath, those spirits stop and dare not continue to rush.


    Then, tens of thousands of boundless demons screamed and swam away, as if fretful.


    After a while, tens of thousands of boundless demons scattered and rushed in all directions.


    They used to gather here because of the Wuliang magic stele. Now, the Wuliang magic stele has disappeared, and they rush everywhere.


    "No, back!"


    "Let''s go


    This time, those experts in Tiangong are scared to death.


    Because, there are a large number of infinite demons rushed to them, and, have found them.


    Immeasurable spirit screamed, a large number of infinite spirit, rushed to the master of the heavenly palace.


    "Go


    The king of extinction roared and retreated to the rear.


    More than 20 experts of Tianren clan disappeared here in a twinkling of an eye and did not dare to stay.


    Lu Ming was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the crisis was lifted like this.


    Xie Nianqing''s breath is still rising.


    In the later period of the eight times of Shenzhu, the peak of Shenzhu''s eightfold is...


    boom!


    In less than a minute, Xie Nianqing''s breath reached the nine realms of God.


    When he arrived at Jiuchong, Xie Nianqing''s breath finally calmed down.


    Strong breath, also convergence.


    Xie Nianqing opened her eyes.


    "How are you, Xiao Qing?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "I''m fine!"


    Xie Nianqing smiles and breaks through the double cultivation. Naturally, she feels very good.


    "Xiaoqing, what''s the matter with the Wuliang magic tablet?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "I don''t know why the Wuliang magic tablet suddenly flew into my body, but I feel that the Wuliang magic tablet has recognized me as the main body, and I can control it now, and I can feel some magic tricks on it all the time..."


    Xie Nianqing explained.


    "Chance, what a great chance. This boundless magic tablet is absolutely a treasure of the last era. You girl actually got it. Old devil, I really envy, envy and hate."


    The bone demon called, and the soul fire in his eyes kept beating, showing a strong color of envy and jealousy.


    He is a great devil. Naturally, he can clearly feel the extraordinary of the infinite magic tablet. For those who practice the magic way, it is absolutely the supreme treasure."Bone Demon, don''t you get a big chance, how about the fusion of that bone?"


    Lu Ming shifts the subject.


    "It''s almost successful. Unfortunately, it''s a disaster of the origin. I don''t dare to break through it at all. Otherwise, I can take advantage of it and hit the origin at one stroke."


    Bone Demon sighs.


    "Although you haven''t made a breakthrough, your combat power should have been improved a lot?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "That''s nature, boy. Now I can suppress you with one finger. See, my body is invulnerable. Even if I''m a source level god soldier, I can''t hurt me. Ha ha ha, I''m invincible in God''s land."


    Bone demons laugh.


    "God is invincible? If the immortality and the immortality reach the Lord of God, can you deal with it


    Lu Ming asked tentatively.


    "Cough, that kind of abnormal, another matter, but the so-called heavenly palace strongest emperor, I have not put in mind."


    The way of self-confidence of Bone Demon.


    "Really? Well, let''s go. Get out of here."


    Lu Mingdao was also very happy.


    If the Bone Demon doesn''t boast, it''s at least equivalent to the most powerful emperor.


    Under the influence of today''s original catastrophe, the God is the peak.


    A strong emperor, sometimes has a great impact on the war situation.


    In addition, Xie Nianqing also reached the Ninth level of God.


    Xie Nianqing''s combat power is very strong. Xie Nianqing, the God''s nine heavy, is definitely not her opponent. Even if it is not as good as the strongest one, it should not be weaker than a top-ranking one.


    With Lu Ming''s current combat power, he is definitely not Xie Nianqing''s opponent.


    Now, even if we meet the extinct emperor and others, we can be fearless. Even if the number is small, we can''t fight, so we should not be a problem to rush out.


    Three people''s bodies flash, toward the road.


    Xie Nianqing controls the Wuliang magic stele. They don''t have to be afraid of the spirit of Wuliang at all. So they are very fast. They are like lightning. In ten minutes, they fly a long distance.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    All of a sudden, they heard a loud roar and a long howl from the front.


    "It''s the people of the heavenly palace. It seems that the people in the heavenly palace are fighting with the infinite spirit."


    Bone Demon road.


    "Let''s go and have a look, if we have a chance..."


    Lu Ming said, his eyes twinkling with cold light.


    This is a good opportunity. If there is a chance, Lu Ming doesn''t mind taking the opportunity to get rid of those masters from Tiangong.


    The peak of more than a dozen gods, and the more than ten gods of jiuzhong, are also a great loss to the heavenly palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4727

    At present, the Tiangong and the Tianjun have started a full-scale war. The garrison of the exterminator is even more precarious. It is no small help to get rid of some of the forces of the Tiangong.


    "Just to my taste, I want to try my strength."


    The Bone Demon grinned, revealing only a row of dark teeth, of course.


    "Kill!"


    Xie Nianqing is even more straightforward, directly toward the direction of the sound.


    Soon they came to the place of war.


    As expected, it was the people of the heavenly palace and the boundless spirit at war.


    At this time, more than 20 experts in the heavenly palace have been surrounded by a large group of boundless demons.


    However, in the hands of some masters in the heavenly palace, they sacrificed a few beads.


    There are seven beads in total. These beads emit dazzling brilliance, and strange energy is constantly diffused out. These energies form a special vibration. Once the boundless spirit rushes past, it will be struck out.


    To think of it, these seven beads can be specially used to restrain the infinite spirit.


    However, there are too many limitless demons, and these spirits are all close to the Wuliang magic tablet before. They are very powerful. Although they are hit by the special energy fluctuation, they are not scattered.


    The people in the palace of heaven wanted to break out of the encirclement, but they couldn''t do it for a while.


    "As long as the seven beads are broken, there is only one way for them to die."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "That''s easy. You can wait for me here."


    After that, he disappeared in the rear like a black lightning. After a while, the Bone Demon returned. The difference is that he was covered by a layer of evil spirit.


    Obviously, the Bone Demon is to kill an infinite spirit, cover the whole body with the other party''s evil spirit, and pretend to be the infinite spirit.


    "Look at me."


    The spirit of the demon palace rushed to the battlefield directly.


    Those boundless demons regarded the bone demons as the same kind, and did not attack the bone demons.


    The speed of the Bone Demon is very fast, and then it rushes to a ball.


    "It''s him. It''s the skeleton beside Lu Ming. Stop him!"


    People in the heavenly palace naturally recognize the Bone Demon.


    Several emperors directly attacked the bone demon with several terrible attacks.


    However, the Bone Demon ignored these attacks and had no intention of resisting them. They attacked him at any time.


    When! When! When!


    The sound of three gold and iron strikes sounded, and the Bone Demon had nothing to do with it. The three attacks left no trace on him.


    As soon as he rushed past, he kept his body shape and rushed to a ball. His dark palm bone, like a magic knife, was cut on the bead.


    Touch!


    The bead exploded directly.


    Seven beads, six left.


    After breaking the bead, the Bone Demon quickly rushes to the next one, and it splits out with one hand. The second round bead is broken.


    The speed of the Bone Demon is too fast. In an instant, he broke two round beads. Many days later, he reacted.


    "Damn it, damn skeleton, SMASH him for me!"


    "Kill!"


    More than 20 days of human race, all angry, outbreak of full force, kill to the Bone Demon.


    These beads are their life preservers now. If they are all smashed and there is no treasure to restrain the boundless spirit, they will have only one way to die.


    Therefore, their attack was almost desperate.


    "Break it for me!"


    The soul of Bone Demon spreads wave, both hands are like magic knife, constantly chop out, break these attacks one by one.


    Even if some attacks were bombarded on the bone demon, the Bone Demon just staggered for a moment, as if nothing had happened.


    He broke through these attacks, came to the third bead, and with one hand he split it.


    There are four balls left.


    The Bone Demon rushed to the fourth ball.


    "Looking for death!"


    A roar, a sharp sword light, chopped to the Bone Demon.


    The sword spirit roared and filled with terror, which made the soul fire in the eyes of Bone Demon jump. The sword made him feel a bit of crisis.


    "Source level magic soldier!"


    An idea flashed through the Bone Demon. You don''t need to look at him to know that this blow is from the source level magic weapon.


    He grabs it in the air, and a golden spear appears in the hand of the Bone Demon.


    The spear swept out.


    When!


    The spear and the sword light collide together, sending out a startling roar, which inspires a terrible energy and spreads in all directions.


    Poof!


    The two masters of the heavenly palace, who were nine heavy gods, were hit by scattered strength and fell on the spot.


    Then, both figures floated back.


    It''s the bone demon, and the other is the exterminator.


    Just now, it was the extermination of the heavenly king. The sword in his hand was a source level magic weapon."My god soldier of the heavenly palace!"


    The king of extinction looked at the golden spear in the hand of the Bone Demon coldly and spoke coldly.


    "Soon, your sword will be mine."


    The spirit of the Bone Demon waves and makes a sound.


    The golden spear in his hand is really from the hands of the powerful man of heaven and man, in the halo world.


    "Hum, today, I''ll let you pay for your life. It''s not everyone who can use it."


    The king of extinction spoke indifferently. He was filled with a strong breath, which drove the fighting power to the extreme, stepped out and killed the Bone Demon.


    Fearless, the Bone Demon waved his spear and went up.


    When Dangdang...


    the speed of the two men was amazing, and they played dozens of moves in a row, but there was no winner or loser.


    "The strength of bone demons is indeed much stronger than before. It is absolutely impossible to match the extermination of the heavenly king before. However, there seems to be little difference between them in terms of strength."


    Lu Ming whispered.


    "After a long war, the bone devil will win!"


    Xie Nianqing said.


    Lu Ming nods. It''s true.


    The Bone Demon is integrated into a black skeleton, the body is indestructible, and the evil spirit is incomparable.


    Although the attack power of the two is almost the same, in other aspects, the Bone Demon has great power. In a short time, the two people may even, but over time, the bone devil will win.


    After several dozen moves, the Bone Demon braved the defense and took the other''s move. Then the spear bombarded out and killed the emperor.


    The extinct emperor coughed up blood and retreated. His body almost exploded and his face was pale.


    Touch! Touch!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the Bone Demon spears out two times and smashes the two beads.


    This time, there are only two beads left in Tiangong.


    Those limitless demons screamed and rushed to the master of Tiangong.


    There are only two beads left. They can''t protect them in all directions. There will always be flaws. Many boundless demons rush in and kill the masters of Tiangong.


    The master of Tiangong can only fight back.


    However, the general attack is invalid for these infinite demons, and their strength can be very strong.


    Ah ah ah!


    All of a sudden, many of the gods and human beings of the nine fold family screamed, their faces became ferocious, their eyes became bloody red, and they were full of negative emotions.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    Several Tianren roared and killed their own people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4728

    Puff...


    blood splashed everywhere. Several Tianren were killed by their own people.


    "They are under the control of the demons. They''ve fallen completely. Kill them!"


    Kill the emperor and drink.


    A few of the heavenly kings shot and killed these crazy people.


    However, there are more boundless demons rushing in, and they can''t be killed at all.


    Some of the emperor level characters are also influenced by the immeasurable spirit, and the negative emotions in their hearts constantly burst out.


    And the bone demon, and stare at the remaining two beads, kill to the remaining two beads.


    "Join hands, stop him!"


    Kill the king of heaven and drink. Wave the source level magic weapon to kill the Bone Demon.


    At the same time, several other emperors also attack bone demons.


    Among them, the Yinjia emperor is also very powerful. He is a top-ranking emperor, and is second only to the four strongest ones in the heavenly palace.


    He also controls a source level weapon, a silver spear.


    The Bone Demon waved his spear and blocked the attack of several heavenly kings. He staggered for a moment and retreated backward.


    But as soon as the Bone Demon retreats, it kills the other side again.


    However, although the Bone Demon''s defense is strong, its attack power is about the same as that of exterminating the emperor. Several masters of the other side joined hands to block the Bone Demon.


    And they also see the weakness of bone demons, which is the eyes of bone demons.


    There, is the soul of the Bone Demon.


    The body of the Bone Demon is indestructible, but the soul is the weakness.


    If you don''t block the enemy''s time, you need to break the defense.


    However, after all, the other side only had two balls left, and their defense was not enough. There were countless demons rushing in, and many days the Terrans were hit.


    Ah, ah...


    there are also Tianren people who are completely destroyed and controlled by the heart demons. Other Tianren can only attack them and kill them.


    Controlled by the heart demon, he becomes a puppet of killing. He can only kill him, or the other party will kill his own people in turn.


    "Lu Ming, let''s do it too!"


    Xie Nianqing whispered.


    "Hand, detour to exterminate the back of the emperor."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Two people quietly detour, Tianren people all-out war, where can notice Lu Ming two people.


    When they came to the rear of the extinct emperor and others, they rushed out and rushed to the battlefield.


    Those Wuliang demons found two people and were about to rush towards them. However, Xie Nianqing manipulated the Wuliang magic tablet, which filled with a trace of breath. Those spirits did not dare to get close to them.


    The two successfully passed the boundless spirit and came to the rear of the exterminating emperor and others.


    "Lu Ming, die!"


    People in Tiangong naturally found Lu Ming and Lu Ming. The silver emperor roared, and the silver spear stabbed Lu Ming, which was very powerful.


    However, Xie Nianqing made a move and offered a sacrifice to the source level magic soldiers. They collided with the silver spear, and the fierce roar sounded. The attack of the other side was blocked.


    "You..."


    Yinjia Tianjun was shocked and looked at Xie Nianqing in shock.


    Just now, he felt that Xie Nianqing''s strength was amazing, which seemed to be no weaker than him.


    "The realm of demons!"


    With Xie Nianqing''s palm pressing, the whole field of demons was enveloped, and black lotus blossoms emerged, turning into sword Qi all over the sky, killing people in the heavenly palace.


    At the same time, Lu Ming also moves and rushes to the master of Tianren clan. In the process of rushing out, the ball turns into a mirror and a light shield, covering the people of Tianren.


    Those who are weak in strength are affected by the illusion and pause for a moment.


    The bone demon will not miss this opportunity, and the two emperors will be killed directly.


    Lu Ming, with his spear and man in one, displays the breaking sky style. As soon as he rushes out, he stabs the silver armor emperor.


    Unfortunately, the extermination of the emperor was too quick to be affected by the fantasy of the ball and the ball. He cut it out with one sword and cut it to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is surprised and can only quickly retreat to avoid the sword.


    There is still a big gap between his current strength and the extinction of the emperor.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    The Bone Demon drank coldly, and the spear, like golden lightning, stabbed the extinct emperor.


    The emperor had no choice but to fight with the bone devil.


    And Xie Nianqing entangled Yinjia emperor.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming changes direction and rushes to one of the beads.


    "Get out of here


    Several emperors roared and joined hands to attack Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Ming is fearless. Waving the Ares gun, Lu Ming confronts and blocks two attacks. However, Lu Ming does not take charge of the other two attacks, leaving it to bombard him, because the ball has become armor and covers the whole body.


    With the ball''s defense, Lu Ming blocked the two attacks forcefully. As soon as he rushed past, the Ares spear shot out two shots in a row.This time, Lu Ming inspired the power of origin.


    The original power is exploded in the Ares gun, which stimulates a trace of its power, and greatly increases Lu Ming''s attack power.


    Two of them were strong at the level of Tianjun. Although they tried to resist, they still didn''t stop them. Their bodies were shaking violently and retreated violently. They coughed blood in their mouths.


    One of them had an extra hole in his body and was nearly killed.


    After injuring the two emperors, Lu Ming kept moving and the Ares gun swept out.


    Touch!


    One of the beads was blown up.


    In July, there is only the last one left. The defense range is smaller. A large number of boundless demons pour in and rush to the masters of the heavenly palace.


    Xie Nianqing puts a force into Lu Ming''s body, which contains the breath of the boundless magic stele. Those spirits deliberately avoid him.


    More Tianren are attacked by the immeasurable demons, who rush through their bodies, and the terrible and strange energy bursts out, arousing their negative emotions.


    "Kill, kill, kill, I''m the best in the world!"


    "You faggot is the best in the world. I''m invincible in the world. Those who disobey me will die!"


    "Kill! I want to be the source, I want to live forever


    Those days, people, negative emotions erupted, fell into the heart of the devil, roar in the mouth, red eyes, ferocious manner.


    With the incessant attack of limitless demons, their demons become more and more serious.


    At this moment, the existence of the Lord nine is long dead.


    Some of the remaining emperor level characters, also can''t stand the influence of heart demons, slowly fell into madness.


    No matter who they are, they all have negative emotions and demons in their hearts. Even the top powerful Buddhists can''t do everything. Once they fall into their own demons, they will be very terrible.


    These days the human race, actually actually actually kills each other, fights each other.


    Lu Ming retreated in time to avoid being implicated in it.


    "Rush out!"


    The king of extinction roared.


    He and the Bone Demon against a move, both back, and then control the last round bead, with silver armour emperor, there are two two two, crazy toward a direction.


    "Stay!"


    Bone demons don''t let each other go easily and kill them.


    "You die for me!"


    One of the heavenly kings showed a crazy color and directly rushed to the Bone Demon. In the process of rushing out, his body was filled with dazzling brilliance.


    This is going to blow itself up!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4729

    "Be careful!"


    Lu Ming roars to remind the Bone Demon. At the same time, he quickly retreats to Xie Nianqing and wants to take Xie Nianqing into Honghuang precepts.


    "I want to blow myself up and dream in front of me!"


    The Bone Demon drank coldly, and without retreating, he directly rushed to the other side, regardless of the other side''s attack. In an instant, he rushed into the other party''s arms. His palm was like a knife, and he inserted into the opponent''s elixir field, and directly crushed the other party''s universe bridge.


    Then the other hand cleaved down, split the emperor in two and killed him thoroughly.


    However, this emperor also slightly blocked the bone demon, which let the extermination of the emperor seize the opportunity.


    He was very decisive and directly hit the last ball in one direction.


    "Bang!"


    Extinguish the emperor to drink a light, that bead, bang a sound, exploded.


    The ball explodes, forming a series of energy shock waves. At the place where it passes, a large number of infinite demons are defeated, and the infinite demons group is forced to open a channel.


    Shua! Shua!


    Annihilation of the emperor, silver armour emperor, and another three, quickly toward this channel.


    "Stay!"


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing made a move.


    Xie Nianqing used the field of demons and covered the three emperors.


    However, Lu Ming displayed the style of the great famine, condensed a continent, and suppressed the three people.


    Two people''s attack, mainly to delay, want to drag three people, wait for the Bone Demon or the infinite spirit to rush.


    "Broken!"


    The three emperors roared and joined hands.


    Among them, the extinction emperor and the silver armor emperor are too strong. Both of them control the source level divine weapons. With one move, they directly tear up the vast land and the realm of demons, and continue to escape.


    However, at the critical moment, the ball shot a beam of light, enveloping the three.


    The ball is now eight times God, and the magic power contained in the light column is already very strong. Among the three people, only the extinct emperor is completely unaffected and can break free instantly.


    The other two people, will be affected, the silver armor emperor, although only a little affected, can also quickly break free.


    However, such a small impact is enough.


    Because the trolls have arrived.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming urged the gold spear to become extremely huge, pressing against the silver armor emperor and another emperor. However, the speed of destroying the emperor was too fast and was out of the range of attack.


    "Ah


    The king of silver armor roared and broke free from the influence of illusion. He urged the silver spear of source level magic weapon to cross in front of him to block the attack of Bone Demon.


    When!


    Two source level magic soldiers collided together, which aroused strong momentum. The silver spear bent down directly, while the silver armour heavenly king was shaking violently and retreated backward, spitting blood in his mouth.


    The silver armor heavenly king is obviously not the Bone Demon''s opponent, one move suffers the heavy damage.


    The Bone Demon hits the opponent with one move and attacks continuously, sweeping towards the opponent like a storm.


    However, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing killed another emperor.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing join hands to deal with an ordinary emperor. It''s too easy. Just one move, the other side is seriously injured.


    Ah!


    The emperor roared, his face was ferocious, and his body burst out with dazzling brilliance.


    I want to blow myself up again.


    However, if it takes a little time to explode, will Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing give him time?


    Xie Nianqing blocked it tightly with the realm of heaven and magic, while Lu Ming used the way of breaking the sky, penetrating his brow with a shot and killing him thoroughly.


    On the other side, Yinjia Tianjun was not the opponent of the bone demon at all. He was completely pressed and hit. His arm bones were broken and his spear could hardly be held.


    "Extinction, help me quickly!"


    The silver armour emperor roared and wanted to ask the exterminated emperor to help him.


    However, the extermination of the emperor did not return, and went away quickly.


    He managed to break out of the encirclement of the boundless spirit. How could he let himself into danger again?


    Moreover, the strength of the Bone Demon is too strong. If he returns to save the silver armour emperor, he will probably build himself in.


    "You will not sacrifice in vain. The people will take revenge for you."


    A voice came out of the king of extinction, and he did not go back.


    The silver armour emperor sends out the desperation roar, can only desperately.


    However, there was a big gap between his strength and the Bone Demon. In addition, Xie Nianqing and Lu Ming immediately came to help the Bone Demon. The fate of the silver armor emperor was doomed, and could not be achieved. After a few moves, he was pierced in the head by the golden spear of the Bone Demon.


    After killing the silver armour emperor, the Bone Demon reached out and grasped the silver spear in his hand.


    "It''s a pity that guy ran away."


    The Bone Demon sighed and looked at the direction of the extinction of the heavenly king.


    It''s impossible to catch up with the other party.Lu Ming is also a pity, but he is the most powerful emperor. If he can keep the other side, it will be a great loss to the heavenly palace.


    "Lu Ming, the silver spear..."


    the Bone Demon stared at the silver spear in his hand and drew out his voice.


    Lu Ming didn''t know the meaning of the bone demon, and said with a smile: "thanks to you, Xiaoqing can get the boundless magic tablet, and we can kill so many experts in the heavenly palace. This source level magic weapon belongs to you naturally."


    "Ha ha, I''m not polite."


    The Bone Demon laughed, and then said, "Lu Ming, that, that, can I use these two source level magic weapons to exchange with you a town hall magic weapon of life and soul heaven court?"


    When the bone demon said that, the soul fire was beating, obviously very sorry.


    His two source level magic soldiers are just ordinary source level magic soldiers, which are not comparable to the town hall God soldiers in Lu Ming''s life soul heaven court. They are top-level magic soldiers.


    However, he is really greedy for Lu Ming''s Zhendian Shenbing.


    I can only speak with the cheek.


    "Of course


    Lu Ming agreed without hesitation.


    Of course, he is not stupid. He also knows that the value of a town hall magic weapon is far higher than two ordinary source level magic soldiers. However, he won''t suffer a loss by exchanging with bone demons.


    The Bone Demon is mixed with him. If the Bone Demon has the town hall God soldiers, his strength will be stronger, and it will be more beneficial to him.


    In fact, even if the Bone Demon didn''t say so, he would like to give it to the bone demon, so that he could exert his fighting power to the extreme.


    That''s exactly what Lu Ming meant.


    Hearing Lu Ming''s promise so simply, the Bone Demon was overjoyed, and his soul and fire beat and said, "ha ha ha, Lu Ming, I really didn''t read you wrong. I''m so righteous."


    "Bone Demon, which Zhendian Shenbing do you want, in addition to the war god gun, the rest is up to you."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "I want that purple gold battle axe. It''s straightforward and simple to fight, and it''s powerful."


    Bone Demon road.


    Lu Ming thought a move, the purple gold battle axe appeared in the hand, without any hesitation, handed it to the Bone Demon.


    The Bone Demon takes it, and then gives the golden spear and silver spear to Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, I will enter your Honghuang ring first and refine the purple gold battle axe. You should leave here quickly. The extinct emperor has escaped. It is estimated that the heavenly palace will know soon."


    Bone Demon road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4730

    The Bone Demon entered the Honghuang ring and began to refine the purple gold battle axe.


    The Bone Demon is only the peak state of the God, and the original power is limited. After getting the source level magic weapon, you must refine it before you can use it.


    This is different from the strong in the original environment.


    The strong in the original state can exert great power without refining after getting the source level magic weapon.


    This is also the reason why Lu Ming used to lend the Zhendian Shenbing to those who were strong in the original environment of the mietian army, but not to those who were at the peak of the God Lord.


    Because they can''t use them immediately. They have to refine them to exert some power. So it''s useless to borrow them.


    Of course, the strong in the original environment will be more convenient and powerful if they take time to refine them.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing left the boundless abyss and the land.


    "Lu Ming, where are you going next?"


    Xie Nianqing asked.


    "Qiuyue, Dandan and paopaopao are all practicing in seclusion all over the country. Since the people in Tiangong can find you, I''m afraid they can find others. I want to pick up all the others."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Yes, it will be very dangerous if it is found by the people of the heavenly palace. This time, I am also thanks to the arrangement left by master Feihuang. However, do you know where they are?"


    Xie Nianqing said.


    "At the time of the great calamity of the origin, Fei Huang once drew a map of all of you and gave it to me. It is estimated that she is afraid of such a situation."


    Lu Mingdao then took out a jade card that Fei Huang gave him and looked at it.


    In the jade plate, is to record the specific address of Qiuyue, Dan Dan and others.


    "The nearest place is the sea of Yuanxin where Qiuyue is located. Let''s go to the sea of Yuanxin first, and then Qiuyue will leave the customs."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Then they turned into two rays of light and left here, heading for the sea of Yuanxin.


    The ruins of the universe, the void space, will also be filled with some dangers.


    But now both of them are more experienced and have good luck. Along the way, there is no danger.


    However, some continents along the way surprised them.


    In particular, Xie Nianqing and Lu Ming have seen many of them before.


    Most of the continents in the ruins of the universe are dead, except for some of the continents where there are some terrible insects, no plants and no other creatures.


    On the mainland, many plants are blooming and blooming.


    On the mainland, it is full of exuberant energy and life essence.


    This place is still dead and silent. It has become a holy land of cultivation.


    Although these pieces of land have not yet given birth, it can be inferred that it is only a matter of time before they are born.


    "It is really the great change of heaven and earth, the rule of the ruins of the universe, the change of order, everywhere full of vitality, everywhere can be the holy land of cultivation."


    Xie Nianqing sighed.


    "Yes, there are many places in the ruins of the universe. Although they do not help God''s realm or above, they are of great benefit to the cultivation of the existence below God. The lower the cultivation, the greater the effect."


    "It can be imagined that as time goes on, it is not impossible to give birth to some major divine medicines."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Is it possible that the whole universe will usher in a flourishing age of practice and return to the great land of the last era?"


    Xie Nianqing exclaimed.


    According to the current trend, it is very likely.


    "Therefore, we can''t let the Tianren monopolize this immeasurable resource."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Xie Nianqing nodded solemnly.


    Indeed, today''s great changes in the universe will usher in an unprecedented era of this era.


    If the exterminator can survive this disaster, then occupy part of the ruins of the universe, and train the younger generation well, the future strength will become stronger and stronger, and it may not be unable to compete with the heavenly palace.


    "The sea of Yuanxin is here!"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming whispered with a trace of joy.


    The autumn moon is about to be seen.


    "So happy to see the autumn moon soon? Isn''t it nice to see me


    Xie Nianqing glanced at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s heart cluttered for a moment, and quickly showed a smiling face and said, "how can it be? I don''t know how happy I am to meet you. When I know you may be in danger, I think of you first. "


    Lu Ming said affectionately, holding Xie Nianqing''s hand.


    "You''re kidding me."


    Xie Nianqing chuckled. Lu Ming was fascinated by all kinds of manners.


    "Xiaoqing, you are so beautiful. Even if I look at it all my life, I can''t see enough of it."Lu Mingdao.


    "Glib, Ling Yuwei, as well as Huang Ling, Mulan and so on, are they captured by you?"


    Xie Nianqing''s cold and secluded way.


    Lu Ming wanted to slap himself and call you cheap.


    "Xiao Qing, let''s go and pick up Qiuyue."


    Lu Ming quickly switches off the topic and flies to the front.


    There is an ocean floating in the void ahead.


    This ocean is very huge. It is even bigger than a piece of continental debris. The sea water is not ordinary sea water. It actually presents nine colors and is filled with dazzling rays.


    It''s not strange that a sea is floating in the ruins of the universe. It''s not the first time that Lu Ming has seen it.


    But the sea water is actually nine colors, it is definitely the first time to see.


    "The heart of the nine orifices in autumn moon also contains nine colors. What is the relationship between the sea of Yuan heart and the holy heart of nine orifices?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    Maybe it is really possible, otherwise Feihuang will not send the autumn moon here.


    Xie Nianqing follows Lu Ming, and they fly into the sea of Yuanxin.


    After flying into the sea of Yuanxin, I found that the sea of Yuanxin is really big and boundless, and it is too small for people to enter.


    Lu Ming takes out the transmission jade Fu and sends the news to Qiuyue, but finds that it can''t be transmitted at all.


    "Such a big ocean of Yuanxin, and the news can not be spread out, how to find the autumn moon?"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    "Lu Ming, the people of Tiangong, should have not found here. Let''s find it separately."


    Xie Nianqing proposed.


    "All right, look for it separately. If you have any news, send it to me at once."


    Lu Ming nods.


    They flew out in two directions respectively, and their spiritual consciousness was sent out to look for the trace of autumn moon.


    But after searching for hours, nothing was found.


    "If autumn moon is practicing at the bottom of the sea, it''s useless for me to look for it like this. Go into the sea and have a look."


    Lu Ming thought, then plopped into the sea.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming felt a strong force in the sea, which was really similar to the power of the nine orifices and sacred heart of Qiuyue.


    However, although this power is strong, it is not difficult to block Lu Ming''s current cultivation.


    He was in the sea, looking in one direction all the time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4731

    In the sea of Yuanxin, there is no living creature. There is nothing except the Jiuse sea water.


    Lu Ming searched for seven days and found nothing.


    "Go out and see if Xiaoqing has found out."


    Lu Ming rushed out of the sea.


    In the sea water, because of the impact of a powerful force, the transmission of jade Fu is not transmitted in.


    Soon after arriving at the sea, Lu Ming received the news from Xie Nianqing. When he found out, Lu Ming immediately flew to Xie Nianqing''s direction.


    Lu Ming flies with all her strength and soon finds Xie Nianqing.


    "Xiaoqing, what have you found?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Go down and see it!"


    Xie Nianqing said.


    When they enter the sea, Lu Ming''s eyes immediately brighten.


    Because the sea water here is different from what he explored before.


    There are many fish in the sea here.


    These fish, also colorful, colorful.


    Lu Ming took a closer look. There were nine kinds of colors of these fish, which were almost the same as the sea water.


    The key is that these fish are not living beings, but are composed of energy. However, they are very similar to real life. Their eyes are very smart. They are not afraid to see Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing. They swim around them and look at them curiously.


    "Wonderful, clearly not a living body, but contains spirituality."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    "Going in this direction, there will be more and more of them."


    Xie Nianqing said.


    "Go, go and have a look!"


    As expected, the more they moved forward, the more colorful the fish were, the more and more there were.


    This kind of fish, without any aggression, looks at Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing curiously at most and then swims away.


    After two days, Lu''s heart is moving forward to the central area.


    At this time, they found out again.


    They found that there are many plants in the sea water, and these plants are also in nine colors.


    And here, the impact of the sea water, more and more strong.


    Just as they were about to move on, suddenly, the sea water in front of them fluctuated violently and turned into huge water columns, rushing towards them.


    They were startled and dodged quickly, but the water column became more and more and more dense in the end.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming is finally hit by a water column, and the powerful force makes Lu Ming retreat again and again.


    "It''s a strong force, but there must be something strange here. Maybe the autumn moon is in front of me, break it for me!"


    Lu Ming takes out the Ares gun and uses the broken stone to stab a water column.


    A touch, this water column, directly stabbed burst.


    Xie Nianqing also made a move, offering a sacrifice to the source level magic soldiers, and defeated several water columns in a row.


    They no longer Dodge, unite, break through the impact of the water column, continue to move forward.


    Crash!


    All of a sudden, all those water columns disappeared, but the water was still flowing fast, and finally, it gathered into a figure.


    This is a figure of nine colors of sea water. It can be seen that it is a woman. She is very beautiful. She looks like she is about 30 years old.


    She stretched out her hand and pressed it. Suddenly, the endless sea water swept over and rushed to Lu Ming and Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing want to dodge, but find that their bodies can''t move and are frozen by the nine color sea water.


    This time, they were shocked.


    But no matter how much they resist, it''s useless. The difference is too big.


    The endless sea water around turns into two big hands, holding Lu Ming and Lu Ming in their hands.


    However, they just grasped it in their hands and did not attack further.


    "Such a strong power, the God state, absolutely can not have such a strong power, this is absolutely the power of the original state. However, under the source catastrophe, the existence of the original state does not have to be self styled and dare not come out. There may be a strong one in the original state?"


    Lu Ming''s heart turned suddenly, which was unbelievable.


    "The other party, it seems, is not the original state of existence, not a living body..."


    Xie Nianqing said that her previous life was the existence of the original state, and she saw something.


    "Don''t enter here. You leave!"


    The figure condensed by the sea water actually opened its mouth.


    Lu Ming is happy.


    If the other side can open his mouth, there is room for discussion. Moreover, the other side seems to have no intention of killing them, otherwise, with their strength, it would have been over for a long time.


    "Master, we are looking for someone. Have you met a young woman named Qiuyue who has been here before?"


    Lu Ming drank.


    "What is the relationship between you and him?"


    The sea water condenses the figure way.


    "I..."Lu Ming takes a look at Xie Nianqing.


    "He is Qiuyue''s husband."


    Xie Nianqing points to Lu Ming.


    "Oh, it''s you. Qiuyue mentioned it. You''re looking for her."


    The sea water condenses the figure to finish saying, on the other side, the sea water condenses a figure again, not who can be autumn moon again.


    "Yes, she is."


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    "You can''t see her now. She''s accepting my inheritance."


    The sea water condenses the figure way.


    "Ah?"


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing are both stunned.


    "Master, you don''t know something. I''m afraid people from Tiangong will find this place soon. It will be bad for autumn moon. If Autumn Moon continues to stay here, it will be very dangerous."


    Lu Ming called.


    "Heavenly palace?"


    The sea water condenses the figure murmurs, then asks: "the heavenly palace comes here, what kind of strong person will emerge, as long as is not above the original territory, I can guarantee the autumn moon is complete."


    "Above the origin? What a big voice. "


    This is Lu Ming''s first reaction. Of course, she just turns an idea in her heart and dare not say it.


    "Master, this is not true. Now the great disaster of the origin has come, and the existence of the original state has become self appointed. The strongest is the peak of God."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Is it really a disaster of origin now?"


    The sound of sea water condensation seems to be very surprising.


    This surprised Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing. The man in front of him was definitely the original state or above. Otherwise, he would not have such strong strength.


    But how can such a character not know that the disaster of origin has come?


    Is it not to say that the whole universe, no matter where it is, as long as it is in or above the origin, is difficult to avoid the catastrophe of origin?


    "Master, won''t you be affected by the catastrophe of origin?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    This is absolutely a great event. Now the origin is self appointed, and the strongest one is God. If the existence of the original state is not affected, wouldn''t it sweep the universe?


    "I have already fallen. Naturally, I will not be affected by the catastrophe of origin."


    The sea water condenses the figure way.


    What?


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing are both shocked. In front of them, this man has already fallen?


    Is it a trace of imprint or brand left by the other party to talk to them?


    "Well, let me tell you something about me in detail, otherwise, you will not be relieved to leave..."


    "like autumn moon, I once had the heart of nine orifices..."


    the figure of the sea water condensation began to elaborate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4732

    Both Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing are surprised to hear the sea water condensing.


    This man once had the heart of nine orifices?


    As far as they know, in this era, since the opening of the universe, only two people have the heart of nine orifices.


    Before the autumn moon, there was only one person.


    That man is a legend in the universe.


    His talent is incomparable, but he is independent. He doesn''t join any forces. He practices alone. There are few records about that person.


    I only know that the man finally had at least the cultivation of the original state, but then suddenly disappeared and never appeared again.


    Therefore, there are not many records about the sacred heart of the nine orifices in the universe.


    Is it possible that the figure condensed in the sea is the man in the legend, or is he the existence of the last era.


    However, as the man continued to speak, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing finally understood.


    It turns out that this man is really the only nine orifices holy heart in the universe before the autumn moon, named Zhongyu.


    It is rare for him to explore the mind of the holy jade without his own talent.


    She kept away from disputes and practiced alone. When she reached the God''s realm, she entered the ruins of the universe and wanted to find a way to practice the sacred heart of the nine orifices in the ruins of the universe.


    She believed that in the last era, there must have been someone with the heart of nine orifices.


    She hopes to find the method of practicing the sacred heart of the nine orifices left over from the last era.


    It is a pity that she spent countless years and did not find a complete nine orifices holy heart cultivation method. However, she also found the incomplete nine orifices holy heart cultivation method, which let her be sure that in the last era, there were indeed some people with the nine orifices holy heart, and there were still a lot of them, and some of them were practicing beyond the realm of transcendence.


    Finally, Zhong Yu, with his own talent and his incomplete nine orifices holy heart cultivation method, crossed the mountain of the original realm and entered a new realm.


    This realm, though not detached, is far stronger than the original state.


    However, that realm was too difficult, with lots of calamities and killing opportunities step by step. Without any experience or guidance from predecessors, she finally had a big problem.


    Finally, she still did not break through, fell under the disaster, the location, in this yuan heart sea.


    However, although she fell, the remaining imprint and the core of power, the nine orifices holy heart, inadvertently merged with the sea of Yuan Xin.


    She is the sea of Yuanxin.


    In this way, infinite years passed, she saw countless people came to the sea of Yuanxin, and then left.


    Until eight or nine hundred years ago, the autumn moon came here.


    Since endless years, the first nine orifices holy heart came here, Zhong Yu was naturally ecstatic.


    What she had learned could not be broken.


    There is no need for her.


    So after a test, she planned to pass on what she had learned to Qiuyue.


    "So, Qiuyue is now accepting the inheritance of her predecessors?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Yes, but this road is very difficult. Without previous experience, we can only explore it by ourselves. Therefore, we need to be very cautious. We should avoid all the mistakes I have gone through. We need to learn a lot and take a long time to inherit them."


    Zhong Yu said.


    "How long does that take?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "Short is a thousand years, many, it''s hard to say, depending on her understanding."


    Zhong Yu said.


    Lu Ming sighs. It seems that we can''t take the autumn moon away now.


    However, Qiuyue has such a chance, she is also happy for Qiuyue.


    Otherwise, the autumn moon and Zhong Yu, no one to point out, purely rely on their own understanding, too difficult.


    "Master, if Tiangong finds here, is it really OK?"


    Lu Ming said again, still a little uneasy.


    "Don''t worry, although I can''t leave forever, I can still exert part of my strength in the sea of Yuanxin. Don''t say that it''s a disaster of origin now, and the original state can''t come. Even if it''s the original state, I can stop it and protect the autumn moon."


    Zhong Yu said.


    Hearing this, Lu Ming felt relieved.


    In fact, the best choice is to stay here to accept the inheritance.


    It can not only enhance the strength, but also have an unpredictable existence protection, so there will be no danger.


    With him to leave, the next most likely to face a fierce war, which will be more dangerous.


    Let''s go, Xiao Qing


    Lu Ming turns her head and smiles at Xie Nianqing.


    Yeah!


    Xie Nianqing nodded, and the two turned to leave. After they left, the figure of the sea water condensation also dissipated, and the sea water returned to calm.Soon, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing left Yuanxin sea.


    "Lu Ming, where are you going next?"


    Xie Nianqing asked.


    "The nearest place to this place should be the ruins of Wanhua, where Dan Dan is. Let''s go to find Dan Dan first."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Later, they went to the place where Dan Dan was.


    More than a month later, they came to the ruins of Wanhua.


    In the void ahead, there is a piece of continental debris floating.


    The two quickly approached and landed on the edge of the continent.


    "You should be careful not to continue to enter, here, everywhere reveals the crisis."


    When the Bone Demon flies out and looks into the distance, he warns Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing both nodded. In fact, they could see it.


    Here, the terrain is extremely complex, the mountains are stacked dirty, and the mountains stand tall.


    Some of these peaks are like a dragon, some are like a Phoenix...


    some are like swords, some are like spears...


    however, these peaks seem to be connected with each other, and they are filled with a terrible atmosphere, giving people a strong sense of crisis.


    Lu Ming has a feeling that as soon as he sets foot on these mountains, he will be attacked in a terrible way.


    "Formation!"


    Lu Ming knows that there are terrible arrays everywhere.


    "Senior Fei Huang said that this is a relic left by the great forces of array in the last era. There are arrays everywhere. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for us to enter."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "More than that, many of the arrays here are born. Although many of them are broken, they are absolutely terrible."


    Bone Demon road.


    He lived a long time and was good at the formation.


    "It''s better to give Dan Dan a message. If we really can''t find him, we will leave. Here is full of big formations. Even if the heavenly palace comes here, most of them can''t catch Dan Dan."


    Lu Ming said to Xie Nianqing. After that, Lu Ming took out the jade Rune and passed it on to Dan Dan.


    Originally, Lu Ming didn''t expect anything, but unexpectedly, the sound transmission was successful.


    Soon, Lu Ming received a reply from Dan Dan and asked them to wait for him here. He will come soon.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing wait here. For three days, they still don''t see any trace of Dan Dan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4733

    "Dan Dan is still so unreliable."


    Lu Ming turned her mouth.


    Dan Dan answers the news and asks them to wait for a while. His "meeting" is three days?


    "Lu Ming, look..."


    at this time, Xie Nianqing points to the front.


    Lu Ming looks up and finds that there are all kinds of rays in front of her.


    At the same time, accompanied by bursts of screams.


    "No


    "Enough, enough, I''m not playing!"


    "Ouch, it''s killing me!"


    "Are you friends?"


    In the scream, Lu Ming and Lu Ming see a turtle and rush towards this side.


    Tortoise standing body, the back of the turtle shell become larger, two back running in the void, looks really very... Obscene.


    Needless to say, this turtle is not Dan Dan, and who can it be?


    After Dan Dan, there is also a string of creatures.


    No, to be precise, these are not creatures, because they are not living things, but are made of energy.


    It seems that they are all very small, only the size of a palm. There are various types, such as birds, tigers, swords and so on.


    At a glance, there are more than a dozen.


    "Array spirit, these are all array spirits. The array here is really amazing, and there are so many array spirits..."


    the Bone Demon exclaimed.


    Array spirit!


    The heart of Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing was also a shock.


    Generally, only extremely high-level arrays, after a long period of time and by chance, can the formation spirit be born.


    Lu Ming has also met, but the probability is very small.


    Here, we can see more than a dozen at once.


    More than a dozen array spirits, chasing after Dan Dan, made a chirping sound, and from time to time burst out a ray of sunlight, bombarding Dan Dan, beating him in the air and rolling.


    Soon, Dan Dan will be close to Lu Ming and them.


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, and the Bone Demon are all a little restless. They retreat quickly. They are all array spirits. They can urge the array here to attack them at any time. This is not a joke.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. They are all my friends. Oh, don''t spank. If you beat my ass again, I''ll break up with you..."


    Dan Dan yelled.


    Don''t say, this is really effective. As expected, a dozen array spirits stopped and looked at Lu Ming curiously in the distance.


    "They are also my friends. Go back and I will talk with my friends."


    Dan Dan against more than ten array Lingdao.


    More than a dozen array spirits chirped for a while, and they all retreated.


    Dan Dan flies to several people in front of Lu Ming.


    "Dan Dan, you''ve become friends with the array spirit."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "You don''t know who this seat is. This seat is born for the way of battle. When the spirits of the array see this seat, they will fall down under the command of this seat."


    Dan Dan turned into a little Taoist with a proud face.


    Lu Ming smiles in his heart. This guy is bragging again.


    Who was beaten to cry father and mother just now? This guy mixed up with those spirits, and most of them didn''t suffer less.


    But Lu Ming didn''t want to expose him and save face for him.


    "Dan Dan, how many times have you reached God?"


    Lu Ming looks at Dan Dan, but Dandan is covered with a mysterious force that covers his breath.


    It should be the power of some kind of array.


    "Lord five, you will not be suppressed by me."


    Dan Dan complacently said, a pair of small eyes staring at Lu Ming, eyes are obviously flashing, do not be higher than me, never higher than me...


    then, he was disappointed.


    There is a trace of breath on Lu Ming.


    "God seven heavy, you are really abnormal. Over the years, my cultivation has been greatly increased, but I still can''t compare with you."


    Dan Dan''s face, immediately pull the crotch down.


    But the next moment, he immediately jumped up.


    Because, Xie Nianqing also showed a trace of breath.


    "Lord Jiuchong, you... You are... Abnormal!"


    Dan Dan screamed and was hit hard.


    "All right, Dan Dan, let''s get to the point. Something big has happened."


    Immediately, Lu Ming simply said what happened in these years.


    Dan Dan''s face was gloomy.


    "I didn''t expect that this was only a thousand years ago. In the vast universe, something like this happened. Lu Ming, go, I''ll leave with you. These years, I''m not practicing for nothing. I want to let the scum of Tianren family taste my power."


    Dan Dan called.


    "Don''t you say goodbye to your friends?"


    Lu Mingdao."It''s OK. I''ll let them know at any time."


    Dan Dan Road, stepping out towards the outside.


    "Dan Dan, what''s the chance to practice in the ruins of Wanhua these years?"


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "Of course, I''m different now. Although my accomplishments are five fold, you may not be able to beat me easily. If you have a chance to give you a surprise, ha ha...


    Dan Dan returns to his usual appearance, looks proud, and then asks," Lu Ming, where are we going next? "


    "This place is closer to the fairyland palace. Let''s find Yuwei."


    Lu Mingdao.


    After a while, they came to the fairyland.


    The immortal palace of all souls is very strange. It is completely connected with each other by countless ancient trees, forming a huge temple.


    However, it is already incomplete. From a distance, you can see that many places are damaged.


    This immortal palace of all souls is also left from the last era.


    Lu Ming first took out the transmission jade Fu, to Ling Yuwei.


    But the news didn''t get out at all.


    "Come on, let''s go in and have a look."


    Lu Mingdao, fly to the fairyland.


    Although it looks like a temple, its area is not less than a piece of continental debris.


    A group of people fell on a branch. They compared with the branch like dust.


    Lu Ming and others along the branches, to the depths of the immortal palace.


    But after walking for a while, they found that they were always on the periphery, and it was difficult to get into the depths of the Palais.


    They moved on, but the results were still the same.


    "What''s the matter? Is there a formation here? "


    Lu Ming frowns and looks at Dan Dan.


    "There is an array, but it is extraordinary..."


    Dan Dan said, frowning slightly.


    "What do you say?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Because the array here is alive."


    Dan Dan Road.


    "Live formation?"


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and Bone Demon were all surprised.


    "Yes, the array here is completely composed of ancient trees around. Every ancient wood is a part of the array, and these ancient trees can move constantly. When we just left, these ancient trees were moving silently, and even we were hard to detect them."


    Dan Dan Road.


    "Dan Dan, do you have a way to break it?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "No!"


    Dan Dan answered very simply.


    Lu Ming was speechless and sarcastically said, "you said you were born for the array. This time, you got a big chance in the ruins of Wanhua. How come you can''t crack an array at random?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4734

    Hearing Lu Ming''s words, Dan Dan immediately got upset and said, "what do you know? This array is integrated with the whole palace. If you break a part of it, it will be repaired automatically. Unless you destroy the whole temple or control the whole temple, you can''t crack it."


    Lu Ming stopped talking. He knew that Dan Dan was right. In terms of array, Dan Dan was really an expert.


    "Let''s walk around and see if it''s really not possible. Let''s just forget it."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Xie Nianqing, Dan Dan and the Bone Demon have no objection.


    They understand that Lu Ming wants to walk again, mainly to confirm whether the formation is really so mysterious and whether it is safe or not.


    If it''s safe, Ling Yuwei can continue to practice here.


    Later, Lu Ming and they tried several times, and the results were the same. They had been wandering around the outer part of the temple, unable to get to the core.


    Finally, Lu Ming and they gave up.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to the next place, the sea of time and space."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Here they have tried so many times, plus Dan Dan, the array master, can''t go in. Even if the people from Tiangong come, they can''t go in.


    Ling Yuwei stays here to practice. It''s safer than following them. There''s no need for Ling Yuwei to come out.


    Their next goal is the place of bubble cultivation, the sea of time and space.


    However, when they came to the sea of time and space, they stopped far away.


    Space time ocean is a remote place in the ruins of the universe. It is not the real ocean, there is no sea water.


    Here, there is only a vast void.


    This void, there is no matter, there is no life.


    The void is constantly twisting, changing, and uncertain.


    After a while, it seems that there are dozens of spaces emerging, but after a while, it seems that hundreds of spaces emerge...


    such a scene makes people stop.


    After that, Lu Ming takes out the transmission jade rune, which can''t be transmitted at all, and is blocked by a layer of strength.


    "The ocean of time and space, full of the force of time and space, is certainly unable to transmit sound."


    Dan Dan Road, finish, Dan Dan a wave of hand, a magic weapon flew out, flew to the sea of time and space.


    This is a master level magic weapon.


    An amazing scene happened. When the main level magic soldiers flew into the sea of time and space, the main level magic soldiers actually quickly decomposed into dust and dissipated.


    Before and after is just a breathing time, a master level magic weapon, then silent into ashes.


    All of them took a breath of cold air. The main level magic soldiers all ended up in this way. Most of the practitioners could not get better when they went in.


    "It is impossible to enter this place unless someone who controls the power of time and space. Even if it is the existence of the original state, it is very difficult to enter it."


    Bone Demon frowned.


    "That''s just right. Bubbles are safe inside. Let''s go. Let''s go to the next place, the land of God."


    Lu Mingdao.


    The land of gods and meteorites is the place where the primitive gods and the people of heaven fought each other. It happened at the end of the period of the first God.


    This war decided the direction of the universe.


    In the end, Tianren won and founded Tiangong, which dominated the universe. However, the primitive gods were almost killed and only a few survived to fight against the heavenly palace.


    This battlefield also takes place in the ruins of the universe.


    At the beginning, too many experts participated in the war. If it happened in the sky, I don''t know how much damage it would cause.


    The land of gods and meteorites is composed of many pieces of continent.


    These continental fragments, large and small, many small ones, surround one of the largest pieces of land.


    These pieces of land are all blood red, stained red with blood.


    "It is said that there used to be a complete piece of land fragment, which was larger than the battlefield in the thousand years. Later, the primitive gods and the Tianren people fought against each other and broke up the mainland. The primitive gods bloodstained the mainland, causing the mainland fragments here to be red."


    Xie Nianqing said.


    Several people said, while walking toward the land of God.


    Sure enough, the pieces of land floating in the void are all red and filled with terrible air.


    Here, there are powerful primitive gods and people of heaven. The blood contains the killing intention of these strong people, which will not be separated for hundreds of millions of years.


    Here, people are more cautious.


    Because in this place, there used to be experts of Tianren clan who had been training here all the year round. Maybe they would meet the experts of Tianren clan.


    However, all the way forward, did not meet the people of heaven and man.


    It is estimated that the Tianren people have transferred their experts to attack the Tianjun garrison, so there is no Tianren clan here.


    Soon, people set foot on the largest continent.


    This continent, everywhere looks blood red, the air is filled with terrible steam turbine.On the mainland, the potholes and potholes seem to tell the tragedy of the war.


    Fortunately, in addition, there was no abnormality, and no skeleton of a primitive God was seen.


    Lu Ming thought about it and understood that the original gods were defeated. This place must have been occupied by the heavenly palace, which mostly transported the bodies of the primitive gods.


    The body of a primitive God is full of treasure, which is of great benefit to cultivation.


    The crowd quickened their pace and headed for the center of the mainland.


    As they went deeper, they found that there was a layer of blood gas in the air, and the more it went to the core of the continent, the blood gas became thicker and thicker.


    These blood gas, containing a terrible Qi machine, also contains a terrible attack, like a steel needle, to penetrate Lu Ming and other people''s bodies.


    Only when Lu Ming and others used their power to resist, did they stop this kind of Qi.


    Three people continue to move forward, but the blood gas is more and more thick, finally even the line of sight has been greatly affected.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, a terrible roar came from the front.


    Lu Ming immediately recognized that this was the roar of the primitive gods.


    "Front..."


    Dan Dan exclaimed.


    The crowd quickly rushed forward, and then they saw several huge figures fighting.


    Each figure is extremely huge, standing on the ground, reaching more than a million Zhang.


    "Gods!"


    Lu Ming recognized at a glance that one of the figures was the gods. He made his body bigger and bigger. He used a variety of secret arts. He fought three figures alone.


    The other three figures are no smaller than the gods. However, they are not real creatures. They are formed by blood.


    Although it looks very real, Lu Ming and others can see at a glance what kind of insight they have.


    They are the three primitive gods condensed from the blood, fighting fiercely with the gods.


    "Good fellow, the gods have reached the seventh level of God. This place is really suitable for him, and it is estimated that it will benefit greatly."


    Dan Dan exclaimed, envious, jealous and hateful.


    After more than 800 years'' absence, he found that Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and the cultivation of gods were far ahead of him.


    He became the one with the lowest cultivation.


    There are Qiuyue, bubble and Ling Yuwei''s cultivation. If they are above him, he will vomit blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4735

    The war between the gods and the three primitive gods was extremely fierce.


    The gods are brave and invincible. They are full of endless power. With each fist, there are several kinds of terrible mysteries bursting out to attack the powerful enemy.


    But the most terrifying thing is his fist, which has incomparable power and destructive power, which is more terrifying than any secret arts.


    Gods, like a god of war invincible.


    However, the three primitive gods with blood and Qi were also very powerful and inseparable from the war with the gods.


    "The three primitive gods condensed by blood and Qi should be the original gods falling down here and the remaining indestructible will. They fight with the gods with blood and Qi as the body, in order to help the gods practice."


    The Bone Demon opens his mouth, and the soul fire in his eyes is beating.


    "It''s no wonder that master Feihuang will bring gods here. It''s really suitable for gods."


    Lu Ming nodded.


    Lu Ming and others did not disturb the cultivation of gods.


    Soon, half an hour passed.


    The gods became braver and braver, and began to suppress the three primitive gods whose blood was condensed.


    In the end, a complete fist defeated a primitive spirit of blood, and then launched a fierce attack to defeat the last two primitive gods of blood and Qi.


    Then, the body of the gods quickly shrunk up, turned into normal size, and flew towards Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, why are you here?"


    The gods asked curiously.


    "Of course, I want to go out to fight with you. Something''s wrong."


    Lu Dan didn''t start to cry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    God''s face changed.


    "It''s like this..."


    Dan Dan began to explain, and Lu Ming was also very happy.


    "What, such a thing has happened. No wonder we haven''t met a Tianren people all these years. So it is. Let''s go. We''ll kill them right away."


    The gods are angry.


    "Gods, don''t be impulsive!"


    Lu Ming waved his hand and stopped the gods.


    "The heaven and man family somehow controlled the demons. Now the strongmen of the God kingdom alone exceed 20000. In the past, we were like hitting the stone with an egg, which did not play any role."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "What shall we do?"


    All gods.


    "The gap between the two sides is too big. We have to find help."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Help, we have no helper. Now even the devil is under the control of the heavenly palace. How can we have a helper?"


    All gods.


    "Lu Ming, you don''t want to find the Yaxian tribe. As far as I know, the wolf ambition of the Yaxian people is very deep, and I''m afraid it won''t help us."


    Xie Nianqing said.


    She has the memory of the past life and knows nothing less than Tang Jun.


    "Yaxian people are not reliable indeed."


    Lu Mingdao.


    In the halo world, when fighting for the human king''s flesh, he had contact with the yaxians.


    Yaxianzu''s strength is absolutely beyond imagination. He can see that even yaimmortal is afraid of yaxianzu.


    However, the ambition of the Yaxian people is definitely not small. For so many years, it has been very low-key, but when the king of man appeared, he made a high-profile move, which was not unusual.


    It''s very unlikely to find their help.


    "What about that?"


    Asked the gods.


    "Dark Universe!"


    Lu Ming suddenly opens his mouth.


    "What?"


    This time, even Xie Nianqing and Dan Dan were shocked.


    Dark Universe? Is Lu Ming looking for help from the devil? Are you crazy?


    Besides, isn''t the demon in the hands of the Terrans?


    "Since ancient times, the demons and the Tianren are feuds. The strength of the two sides is not much different. How could they be controlled by the Tianren family suddenly? Something must have happened."


    "I intend to go to the Dark Universe and find out what''s going on. If you can get the devil out of the control of the Terrans, the situation will be reversed immediately."


    "If there are more than seven or eight thousand demons, the number of demons should be more than seven or eight thousand, and the number of demons should be more than seven or eight thousand


    Lu Ming analyzed.


    In this way, Xie Nianqing, Dan Dan, wanshen and others all thought it was reasonable.


    If we can find out what''s going on in the dark universe, or find a way to get the devil out of the control of the Terran, then the danger of exterminating the celestial army will be relieved.


    If in the past, they had no way to enter the dark universe, nor dare they enter the Dark Universe.


    One is the entrance to the dark universe, guarded by the four heavenly palaces. There are a large number of strong people who can''t get in at all.Another one, even if he could enter the dark universe, would be killed by the powerful devil.


    But now it''s different.


    Now it''s a disaster of origin. All the strong people in the original environment have become self appointed.


    And the heavenly palace has mobilized almost all the divine realms to attack and attack the Tianjun garrison, including some demon strongmen.


    Now entering the dark universe, they have the power to protect themselves.


    Then, after discussing the specific details, they headed for the Dark Universe.


    There is more than one entrance to the Dark Universe. They choose the entrance of the Dark Universe guarded by the dream palace.


    A few months later, they finally arrived at the entrance of the Dark Universe in dreamland.


    In the starry sky of the universe, a huge and incomparable abyss seems to be a crack in the sky.


    The abyss is so huge that it looks like dust.


    Around the abyss, there are hundreds of stars around it. In the past, on these hundreds of stars, there are countless powerful people in the heavenly palace.


    Among them, the existence of God state is absolutely not a few, even the existence of the original state.


    However, when Lu Ming came before, his cultivation was still too low to sense the God or the origin.


    "At first, the Tiangong official said that the five heavenly palaces guarded such an abyss entrance. However, the fifth heavenly palace is mysterious and unpredictable. No one knows where it is. No one has ever seen it in the starry sky. It really guards an abyss entrance, or is it false?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    "On those stars, there are people from the heavenly palace guarding them, but the number is not large, the strength is not strong, and there is no God."


    The spirit of Bone Demon is strong, sweeping one star after another, no one found him.


    "It seems that the devil is really under the control of the Tianren family. Otherwise, the heavenly palace will not be so relieved. Only a few people will be stationed here."


    Lu Mingdao.


    However, none of the gods was here, which made it convenient for Lu Ming to move.


    Dan Dan played an array on everyone to cover up their breath and body shape. They quickly flew to the entrance of the abyss, and no one found them.


    Entering the abyss, they have been descending. Their speed has increased many times compared with the speed of Lu Ming''s first visit here.


    For the first time, Lu Ming took part in the assessment of the heavenly soldiers. He followed the heavenly officer and took a day to land to the end.


    Now, in just half an hour, it''s landing to the bottom.


    On the earth below, there is a huge city, which was built by the heavenly palace, and is called the South sky city.


    It used to be used to ward off demons, but now, there are not many people guarding it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4736

    In the southern city of heaven, Lu Ming and others swept around, but no God was found, and there were not many people guarding it.


    Moreover, the guard array of Nantian city has not been activated, and it has not been in defensive state at all.


    It''s like the dark universe has become the back garden of the heavenly palace.


    There is no God, and naturally no one has found Lu Ming and them. They easily pass through the South sky city and enter the devil''s field.


    Among the demons, there are numerous big and small forces. According to their strength and danger, they are divided into different levels by the heavenly palace.


    Level 1, level 2, level 3, level 4, level 5...


    when Lu Ming took part in the sky soldier assessment, he entered the second level area, which was filled with countless demons.


    Once a non demon creature is found to enter, it will launch an attack.


    However, this time, Lu Ming and his followers entered the territory controlled by demons, but they were not attacked by demons, because all the demons were under control.


    It''s under the control of heaven and man.


    Lu Ming and they found that in every demon force, there is one or two Tianren. All the demons are obedient and obedient.


    Seeing this, Lu Ming and others are very gloomy.


    They continued to move forward and passed through a large number of demonic forces, no matter the second level, the third level, or the fourth pole and the fifth level, all obeyed the orders of the Tianren people.


    "What''s going on in the Dark Universe? How come all the demons obey the orders of heaven and man?"


    The gods spoke and were shocked.


    "It''s not a few forces that look like they are almost the same as the whole Dark Universe. What means can achieve such an amazing effect?"


    Xie Nianqing said that even if she had the memory of a previous life and was well-informed, she could not guess what had happened.


    In any case, this is definitely not a good thing for the sky destroying army.


    "Take a few Tianren and interrogate them."


    Lu Mingdao, and then began to move, quietly into a five level demon forces, will guard here a Tianren clan.


    This family of heaven and man, only the cultivation of the realm of God and emperor, has no resistance at all.


    A remote place...


    "you, you are Lu Ming, how dare you come to the Dark Universe..."


    the God Emperor of Tianren family recognized Lu Ming at a glance, and roared in horror.


    He didn''t expect that Lu Ming was so brave that he dared to enter the Dark Universe at this time.


    "I don''t want to talk to you, what''s going on in the Dark Universe? How do you control demons? "


    Lu Ming asked coldly.


    "You don''t know a word from me."


    The God of heaven and man roared.


    "Yes, you are really backbone. Unfortunately, not everyone has such backbone. If you don''t say so, naturally someone will say, go ahead."


    Lu Ming is indifferent. In the frightened eyes of the God Emperor of Tianren family, with one step, the body of the God Emperor of Tianren family is torn apart and falls on the spot.


    Then, Lu Ming and they went to another demon force and took down the Tianren people who were sitting there for interrogation.


    Just as Lu Ming said, not everyone has such backbone. When the third person was interrogated, he said it obediently.


    "It''s the devil ancestor bug, the God Lord. It spreads it into the air of the Dark Universe. It''s very small. It can enter into every devil''s body through the air. Once it''s eroded, it can only obey our orders, just like a puppet."


    The third God of heaven and man said with trembling voice.


    "Zombies?"


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, Dan Dan, Gu Mo and WAN Shen were all stunned because they had never heard of it.


    "What are the mazurids? Where did it come from? "


    Lu Ming asked.


    "I don''t know. This is the top secret of my family. Even many gods don''t know. We only know how to carry out the mission."


    Heaven and man, God and Emperor.


    "Are all the demons in the dark universe under the control of the Terrans, or are some demonic forces not yet under control?"


    Lu Ming asked again.


    "There are demonic forces. We don''t know what''s going on if we don''t control them?"


    Heaven and man, God and Emperor.


    Lu Ming and others, eyes bright.


    "Those forces, where are they distributed?"


    Lu Ming continued.


    "The devil has four royal families, two of which have been controlled by us, and two are not. I have a map of the Dark Universe here. You can take a look at it."


    The God Emperor of Tianren family said, taking out a map from the storage ring.


    Lu Ming takes over, forces input, and a map emerges out of thin air.


    As expected, it is a map of the dark universe, which clearly shows the big and small forces of the Dark Universe.Including two demon kings that are not under control.


    "Gentlemen, I have told you everything I know. Can you kill me?"


    The God Emperor of Tianren family looks at Lu Ming and others uneasily.


    He said all this just to live.


    Poof!


    He has not yet responded, the gods of all hands, a move will he hit the body and spirit are destroyed.


    "It''s naive to know that we''ve come in and want to live."


    Gods sneer, eyes full of murder.


    "Let''s go and find the two demon kings who are not under control."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Xie Nianqing, Dan Dan and the gods didn''t say much. They followed Lu Ming.


    With maps, they don''t have to look for them blindly, and in today''s dark universe, almost no one can stop them, so they are very fast, and soon they will be near the territory occupied by one of the demon kings.


    The first one they came to was the demon king, the purple eyed demon clan.


    The demons have four royal families, which are the most powerful forces of the Dark Universe demons. They are far more powerful than other demons. They occupy two-thirds of the territory of the Dark Universe.


    Almost all other evil forces at all levels are subordinate forces of the four royal families.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill them!"


    Lu Ming and others are flying, and suddenly there are shouts of killing, and the cold killing planes rush towards Lu Ming and others like the tide.


    Then, among the surrounding mountains, there were huge and huge figures.


    These figures, with wings behind them, are all demons, and their strength is very strong. All of them have reached the God state. Among the demons, they are called the devil.


    A total of dozens of demon lord, killed Lu Ming and others.


    Lu Ming''s five people, who are very sensitive and sensitive, react at the first time and resist these attacks.


    "The strength of the comers is very strong, you step down and give it to us!"


    High in the air, came a majestic voice, and then fierce pressure, toward Lu Ming, they pressed down, and then, a few terrible attacks, attacked Lu Ming them.


    God''s peak!


    Needless to see, Lu Ming and they also know that the attack above is from the hand of the strong man at the peak of the God, which is very terrible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4737

    High altitude against Lu Ming and others, the absolute existence of the devil peak, the strength is very strong, and the number is also quite a lot.


    "Give it to me!"


    The Bone Demon roars and rushes upward. It doesn''t need the source level magic weapon. The dark palm splits out continuously.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    After a series of roars, the skeleton demon''s body fell back to its original place, and nothing happened. The top of the Demon Lord in the sky was attacked and retreated.


    Lu Ming discovers that there are seven demon masters in the sky, but they are also completely defeated in the face of bone demons.


    At the same time, Lu Ming also found these demons, which were very different from the ones Lu Ming had seen before.


    These demons are only slightly taller than the Terrans, are more slender, and at the same time, look closer to the Terrans.


    All the demons Lu Ming met before were ferocious with wide mouths and fangs.


    And these demons will not, looks almost the same as the Terran, but behind, there is still a pair of demon wings.


    And their eyes are purple.


    Purple eye demon clan!


    Lu Ming understood that these people, should be one of the four demon royal families, the strong purple eye demon clan.


    These people are not under the control of Tianren.


    At this time, the seven demons were shocked to see the Bone Demon.


    The Bone Demon''s strength is too strong, they seven people unite, actually are not the match.


    "It''s so strong. It seems that a top emperor of Tiangong comes here. It''s very good to kill you. It''s not a small loss to Tiangong."


    Not far away, came a cold voice, and then, a group of people stepped into the air.


    There are hundreds of people in this group.


    All of them are purple eyed demons, and each demon has a terrible smell.


    The demon lord, hundreds of people, are actually the existence of the demon kingdom.


    "Tiangong''s running dog, kill!"


    One of the demons stepped out, holding a black magic knife, and his body exuded a sense of terror.


    The devil behind him had wings, and his body was like a flash of black lightning. He was fighting against the Bone Demon.


    This man wants to fight the Bone Demon alone.


    The evil sword cuts out, the terrible knife light, straight takes the bone devil''s head.


    The Bone Demon is fearless. It takes a palm of bone against the enemy.


    When the sound, the bone palm and the other party''s magic knife on the palm of a hand, broke out a fierce roar, the demon lord body crazy shock, back violently, his palm magic knife, unexpectedly, were jumping out of a gap.


    That''s the main level, not the source level.


    "It''s naive of you to fight against me alone. In front of me, it''s just like teaching the hatchet."


    The Bone Demon drank coldly, and his body was like lightning. He killed the other side, and the bone palms continuously split out, and the opponent kept retreating.


    Around, the other purple eyed demons, were very surprised.


    The demon lord who made the move was the top demon in the demon family. There were few enemies among the demons, but when he met the bone demon, he was not the opponent at all.


    The strength of the other side is amazing.


    In fact, this demon lord is not weak, on the contrary, his strength is very amazing, and his combat power is almost close to the four most powerful heavenly kings in the heavenly palace.


    If not, it''s not too far.


    But unfortunately, he was restrained by the Bone Demon.


    The bone devil is the ancestor of the evil way, and the devil is also the devil. The evil spirit of the other side is restrained by the bone devil, and the whole combat power can not be exerted at all. Even if the Bone Demon does not need a magic weapon, it can easily defeat the other party.


    "Let''s fight together and talk about fairness with the scum of Tiangong."


    "Yes, together."


    Other demons roared, suddenly, a dozen demons, rushed to Lu Ming and others.


    "Stop, everyone. We are not from Tiangong."


    Lu Ming roared.


    "Don''t try to argue. Do you think we will believe it?"


    "Kill them!"


    More than a dozen powerful demons, in an instant, approached Lu Ming, broke out a terrible attack, and poured out towards them.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming has no choice but to take out the Ares gun, and the existence of the peak of the two demons to bomb a move, blocking the attack of the other side.


    At the same time, Dan Dan, wanshen and Xie Nianqing also took action.


    The tortoise shell behind Dan Dan is getting bigger and bigger. There are lots of runes on it.


    These runes are so tiny that they are almost indistinguishable to the naked eye.


    Countless tiny runes interweave to form different arrays.


    These were not available before, but were obviously acquired by Dan Dan from the ruins of Wanhua.


    One of the rune arrays was filled with brilliant brilliance. Suddenly, several huge shields appeared in the sky. The attack and bombardment from the top of several demons failed to break them.


    "Ha ha ha, let''s have a taste of the great array of this era."


    Dan Dan laughs triumphantly.On the other hand, Xie Nianqing fought alone for the existence of several demon lords'' peaks, but he did not fall behind at all.


    Roar!


    The gods roared, his physique increased sharply, his Qi and blood were boiling all over his body, and his muscles were agitated. A fist exploded the attack of a demon lord''s peak existence.


    "The power of the gods has changed."


    Lu Ming was moved.


    The divine power of the gods was originally the most powerful of the primitive powers, but now, it has changed and become more terrifying.


    This point, like "Xi", has changed greatly.


    However, the supernatural power after the change of gods seems to be stronger and more terrifying than Xi.


    The Bone Demon is only the seven levels of God, so we can fight against the existence of the demon lord''s peak alone. In terms of combat effectiveness, although it is slightly inferior to Lu Ming, it is not far behind.


    All around, those demons were stunned.


    They are totally shocked. Lu Ming and others are also too powerful.


    They are all abnormal monsters.


    When did so many abnormal demons appear in the heavenly palace?


    "These people can''t be let go. Taking this opportunity to kill all of them will definitely cause heavy losses to the heavenly palace."


    "Yes, let''s go!"


    There are more demons roaring. They want to fight together and kill Lu Ming and them.


    "Mistakenly, we are not from Tiangong. We are the people who destroy the heavenly army. We are here to cooperate with you."


    Lu Ming continues to roar.


    "Fart, who will believe you."


    A demon who fights with Lu Ming roars and continues to attack.


    "Stop it!"


    At this time, a clear voice sounded.


    The voice, as if there was a kind of magic, sounded, the demons actually stopped and retreated one after another.


    Lu Ming is looking for fame. What he says is a young devil.


    And still a woman.


    This woman is almost the same as the Terran. She is graceful and graceful, has a pair of purple eyes like gems. Even if she is in the Terran group, she is a peerless beauty.


    But Lu Ming is sure that the other side must be a devil.


    Although the devil''s wings behind the back are closed, but the breath is definitely the devil''s breath.


    His cultivation is in the six levels of God.


    "Princess, these people must be the immortal demons carefully cultivated by the heavenly palace. Don''t you get rid of them?"


    A devil said.


    "They may not be people from the heavenly palace. They just said that they were the people who destroyed the heavenly army."


    The young woman said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4738

    When a young woman smiles, she has all kinds of feelings.


    Through the dialogue, it is not difficult to see that she is the princess of the purple eye demon clan.


    "Princess, don''t trust each other."


    The devil advised.


    "You''re right!"


    The devil Princess nodded, looked at Lu Ming and others, and said, "what method do you have to prove that you are not people from the heavenly palace, but people who destroy the heavenly army."


    "This also proves that the primitive gods and the people of heaven will never die. I am a primitive God. How can I be a man in the heavenly palace?"


    Gods drink.


    "You''re right. The primitive gods do not die with the people of heaven, and you are indeed the primitive gods. However, in history, the primitive gods controlled by the Tianren family are not one or two."


    The devil princess said with a smile.


    "You..."


    the gods are in a pause.


    "What about taboos?"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth.


    "Taboo body?"


    As soon as the devil princess''s eyes brightened, she said, "I have heard that taboo body and heaven and man family are even more deadly enemies and naturally antagonistic. Are any of you taboo bodies?"


    "I am taboo."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Are you taboo?"


    Almost all the demons look at Lu Ming.


    "Princess, we have never been in contact with taboos. He said that he was taboo and we could not distinguish them."


    There are demons.


    Lu Ming is speechless. These demons are careful enough.


    However, it can also be understood that the devil is in crisis now, so we should be careful who it is.


    "Do you have any evidence that you are the destroyers? If we can prove it, we can sit down and talk


    The devil princess said.


    "Simple!"


    Lu Ming smiles and calmly takes out a piece of shadow stone.


    At the beginning, in the halo world, the king of man''s flesh was fought, and all of them were suppressed to fight against God.


    Many people secretly recorded with the Xiying stone, especially the pictures of the first battle between Lu Ming and ye immortal.


    At the beginning, Feihuang also saw the battle between Lu Ming and ye immortality, and then judged the true identity of Ye immortal.


    In order to study Ye immortal''s original skill, Lu Ming once printed a belt on him. Now it can be used.


    The picture of xiyingshi emerges, which is a picture of him fighting against the Tianren family.


    After seeing this picture, there is no doubt that Lu Ming is the one who destroyed the heavenly army.


    Because it can''t be fake. On the screen, there are thousands of gods on both sides.


    "Indeed, they are the destroyers of the heavenly army."


    The surrounding demons, finally put their breath away.


    The demon princess, accompanied by several masters, walks towards Lu Ming and others.


    "I''m sorry, there were so many misunderstandings."


    The devil princess said.


    "Understand, we would be so cautious."


    Lu Mingdao, put away the shadow stone.


    "Little sister Zixuan, what do you call it?"


    The devil princess said.


    Lu Ming and others reported their names.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, how did you get in here? The people of the heavenly palace will not stop you? In history, no one outside the heavenly palace has ever entered here. "


    Zixuan asked curiously.


    "Now that the heaven and earth have changed greatly, all the experts in the heavenly palace have been sent out to attack the Tianjun garrison. There is no defense against the Dark Universe."


    Then, Lu Ming simply explained the current situation of the universe.


    "I see. I didn''t expect that the situation was already so tense."


    Zixuan''s face was dignified.


    "Princess Zixuan, since you are not under the control of the demons, why don''t you take advantage of this opportunity? Now the heavenly palace has no defense. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity."


    Lu Mingdao.


    If the devil can make a move, it can contain a part of the power of the heavenly palace and destroy the heavenly army, and then there will be more opportunities.


    "It''s not that we don''t want to do it, it''s that we can''t do it."


    Zixuan sighs.


    "How do you say that?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "However, we can''t be completely suppressed by the demons, but we can''t be completely suppressed by the demons in the dark for a long time. We just can''t be affected by the demons and insects once in a while


    Zixuan said with a bitter smile.


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and other people''s hearts sank completely.


    It turns out that the purple eyed demons were also eroded by the demons, but they could not leave for a long time.


    Then, is there no one to control the heavenly palace?


    "What the devil is? Is there a way to get rid of it? "Lu Ming asked.


    "Yes!"


    Zixuan said.


    "What can we do? Maybe we can help."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "You..."


    Zixuan seemed to think of something. In a pair of purple eyes, it suddenly became bright.


    "We should start from the source when we talk about the devil ancestor insects. If you don''t dislike it, how about if you follow me to the devil?"


    Zixuan said.


    "Yes!"


    Lu Ming did not hesitate and nodded.


    They destroyed the heavenly army and had no enmity with the demons. On the contrary, they had a common enemy. He believed that the purple eyed demon clan would not be harmful to them.


    Immediately, Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and others followed Zixuan and others to the magic capital.


    Mordor is the capital of the purple eyed demons. Its full name is purple eye demon capital.


    On the way, they learned that the origin of the purple eyed demons had become self appointed because of the arrival of the original catastrophe.


    Today, the purple eyed demons are temporarily managed by Zixuan.


    Naturally, Zixuan also has brothers and sisters, but of all the brothers and sisters, Zixuan has the highest talent, is the first day proud of the younger generation of purple eyed demons, and has high prestige among the purple eyed demons.


    Soon, they came to the magic capital, and Zixuan set up a banquet. They ate and talked.


    "We finally found out the origin of the devil ancestor insect after many times of verification. We infer that the devil ancestor insect should be refined by the heaven and man family with the blood and flesh of the demon ancestor and some materials in a unique way."


    Zixuan explained.


    "The flesh and blood of the devil''s ancestors? How could it fall into the hands of Tianren? "


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "Lu Ming, don''t you know the origin of Tianren and our demons?"


    Zixuan glances at Lu Ming and asks.


    "I don''t know!"


    Lu Ming shakes his head. Not only he, Xie Nianqing, Gu Mo, Dan Dan and WAN Shen all shake their heads in succession. Then they look at Zixuan expectantly and want to hear some secrets from her mouth.


    "There''s nothing to hide. Both the Terrans and the demons are from the last era."


    Zixuan said.


    "What?"


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and others were all shocked and their eyes widened.


    They are both from the last era.


    Are they the big family of the last era? Are they the inhabitants of the vast land? Has it been passed down from era to era?


    It''s unbelievable.


    According to legend, at the end of the last era, a great war broke out in the Honghuang continent, which broke up and destroyed everything. Nothing was left, and the whole universe turned into ruins.


    Heaven, man and devil, how can they survive?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4739

    "The flood land of the last era was mainly respected by the Terrans, demons and sorcerers. The three major clans almost ruled the whole land."


    "Among them, the Terrans are the most powerful. The Lich clan and the Lich clan together may not be as powerful as the Terrans. The Terrans and demons are actually the servants of the Terrans."


    Lu Xuan continues to explain.


    The Terran and the demons, in the last era, were the servants of the Terrans.


    "You don''t need to be surprised. This is what we recorded in the ancient books of demons. Moreover, the Tianren clan was not called Tianren family at all, but was called Asian clan. In the new era, it was renamed Tianren clan."


    "It''s ridiculous to think that the name can change the fact that they used to be servants."


    Zixuan sneered.


    Lu Ming and others are astonished. They didn''t expect that there are so many secrets hidden behind this place. What they knew before was probably just the tip of the iceberg.


    "Later, the great war broke out in the Honghuang universe, and the great land broke up, which produced destructive energy and wiped out all living creatures. Only with the good luck of the Tianren and the demons, did some of the clansmen survive by luck."


    Zixuan continued.


    "It''s said that in the last era, when the land was broken, even the" detached "died, and all living creatures went to the end. How did the demons and the people of heaven and man survive?"


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "We''re just lucky."


    Zixuan''s understatement has passed, and it seems that she doesn''t want to mention it.


    Lu Ming''s eyes flickered a few times without asking.


    He knows that Zixuan mostly conceals something, but since the other party doesn''t want to say it, he doesn''t ask much.


    After all, this is someone else''s turf.


    "In those days, some of the ancestors of the demons took part in the war, and finally died there. Most of them left behind in the ruins of the universe. They were discovered by the Tianren people and then refined into demons."


    "The level of demon blood is very strict. The devil progenitor insects refined with the blood and flesh of the devil ancestor have a strong suppression effect on us demons of later generations. Therefore, we will be easily eroded. Even the existence of the original state is difficult to resist, because it is the suppression from blood."


    Zixuan continued to explain.


    Lu Ming et al. Understood the origin of the devil ancestor insect.


    The devil ancestor insect is refined by the blood and flesh of the demon ancestor who died in the last century in the great land.


    "Why do you demons have a feud with the Tianren people? According to reason, you used to be subordinates of Honghuang people..."


    this time, Xie Nianqing asked.


    In fact, this is what Lu Ming, Dan Dan and others want to ask.


    "It''s all because the Tianren people are despicable and have blocked our family in the Dark Universe..."


    Zixuan''s eyes showed a flame of hatred.


    Lu Ming and others are astonished. Is it that the devil was not in the Dark Universe at first, because heaven and man were in the Dark Universe.


    "Speaking of this, it will involve a very long story, and it also has something to do with why my purple eyed demons can temporarily resist the demons."


    Xuan continued.


    Lu Ming and others are listening.


    "The reason why the purple eyed demons can resist the erosion of the demons for a short time is that we have the powder of the blood crystal of the devil ancestor."


    Zixuan said.


    "The powder of Mazu blood crystal?"


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and others are still puzzled.


    They found that what they heard today was something they had never heard before.


    "Yes, the powder of Mazu blood crystal, as the name suggests, is some powder ground from the blood crystal of Mazu."


    "Blood crystal, the ancestor of demons, is the most precious treasure of the demons. It is said that it is related to the birth of the demons. It is incomparably ancient and is the foundation and source of demons. It is older than those ancestors of demons."


    "Our family melts the blood crystal powder of Mazu into the water, and then we soak it in the water. With the help of the power of the blood crystal powder, we can suppress the devil ancestor insect."


    Zixuan explained.


    Lu Ming and others understand.


    The reason why demons can attack demons is that they are refined from the flesh and blood of some of their ancestors, and suppress the demons of later generations on a hierarchical basis.


    The blood crystal of the demon clan can suppress the ancestor of the devil on the level, so it can suppress the devil ancestor insect.


    "Unfortunately, there are too few Mazu blood crystal powder in our hands. After dilution by water, the power is weakened a lot. We can''t kill the Mazu insects in our body. We can only suppress them in a short time. After a period of time, the Mazu worms in our bodies will become active again. We have to re-enter the water and suppress the Mazu insects with the help of the power of the Mazu blood crystal powder."


    Zixuan sighs.


    "Do you mean that if the powder of Mazu blood crystal is not diluted too much, it can completely wipe out the Mazu insects in your body?"Lu Ming asked.


    "Yes, but there are too few Mazu blood crystal powder in our hands, and there are too many people. It is impossible to save only a few people, regardless of most other people."


    Zixuan said.


    "How can we get more blood crystal powder, or complete blood crystal?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "That''s what I''m going to tell you about the origin of the feud between the devil and heaven and man."


    "In fact, the blood crystal is in the Dark Universe."


    Zixuan said.


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and others blinked, but did not speak. They knew that Zixuan would continue to speak.


    "After the last era passed away, the era changed, and today''s vast universe was evolved. Demons and human beings survived by chance."


    "I didn''t expect that the heaven and man family did not know where they got the most precious treasure of the demon clan, the blood crystal of the demon ancestor."


    "They didn''t return the blood crystal to the demons. Instead, they put the blood crystal into the dark universe, and then passed the news to the four demon clans."


    "The blood crystal of the demon ancestor is the most precious treasure of the devil. All the four royal families want to control it in their own hands. Therefore, the four royal families led all the demons under their command and rushed into the Dark Universe and began the battle for the demon ancestor blood crystal."


    "When the four royal families and their subordinates entered the dark universe, the heaven and men took the opportunity to block the entrance and prevent the demons from returning to the universe, and slaughtered all the demons remaining in the universe."


    "At the beginning, the four royal families didn''t care because they wanted to fight for the blood crystal of the demon ancestor. After reaction, it was too late. The exit had been completely blocked. The Tianren family sent a large number of strong men to guard. However, the demons were so weak that they wanted to rush out because they were fighting for the blood crystal of the demon ancestor."


    After Zixuan''s explanation, Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, Dan Dan and others finally have a general understanding of the relationship between the devil and the Tianren family.


    I know why demons stay in the Dark Universe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4740

    According to Zixuan, at the beginning of this era, the strength of the demons was superior to the Tianren.


    However, due to the killing of the four royal families, their strength declined sharply. Finally, the overall strength became inferior to that of Tianren, which was blocked in the Dark Universe by the Tianren family and it was difficult to get out.


    "Well, what about the blood crystal of the demon ancestor? Which clan did you end up fighting for?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Well, nobody got it."


    Zixuan shook her head and sighed, "when the treasure box with the first demon ancestor Xuejing was set up by the king of the human race, when the four demons were fighting for each other, the boundary on the treasure box was triggered unintentionally. The boundary was opened and enveloped in all directions. All the demons covered by the boundary were reduced to ashes."


    "At the beginning, there were many masters of the four royal families who died under the border."


    "The border under the king of man? It''s the man king


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    "As you already know, the demons were once the servants of the barbarians. The boundary laid by the king of man had a strong restraining effect on the demons. Therefore, even if the demon ancestor blood crystal is in a certain place in the dark universe, every demon knows where the devil blood crystal is, but it can''t be obtained. As long as you step into the boundary, it will turn into ashes."


    "This is the same for the Tianren clan. Once upon a time, Tianren people stepped in there and wanted to take away the blood crystal of the demon ancestor, but it turned into ashes."


    Zixuan said.


    "Oh, once upon a time, the Terrans wanted to take away the blood crystal of Mazu?"


    Lu Ming''s curious way.


    "Yes, heaven and man want to cut off the back path of the demons, so that the demons can cut off the path of practice, and have no resources to practice."


    Zixuan said.


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, Dan Dan and others showed a more curious expression.


    It seems to have guessed what Lu Ming and others thought. Zixuan then said: "are you curious that the demons are trapped in the Dark Universe and can''t enter the ruins of the universe to find resources. How does the God state and the original state practice and improve?"


    Lu Ming and others immediately nodded.


    For a long time, Lu Ming had this question in mind.


    In the vast universe, once the cultivation reaches the realm of God, it is necessary to enter the ruins of the universe to find the resources for ascension.


    For example, Hong Huangjing, such as the main level of Shenyao, can help improve the state of God.


    And the treasure containing the seal of origin can help the strong in the original realm to improve their cultivation.


    There are no stars in the universe.


    According to the law, the dark universe should also have no, how did the devil ascend?


    If you can''t upgrade, without the follow-up master''s supplement, the devil will be destroyed by the heavenly palace.


    "It''s still because of the blood crystal."


    "Although there is a boundary on the treasure box containing the blood crystal of the demon ancestor, it can not be approached, but the breath of the blood crystal of the devil ancestor is constantly overflowing, affecting a large area around."


    "In the area with hundreds of millions of miles of blood crystal of the devil ancestor, all of them are influenced by the blood crystal of demon ancestor, and a kind of blood stone will be produced. Even if the demons in the devil Kingdom absorb it, they can improve their cultivation."


    "Among the blood stones, it is very likely that high-level blood stones will be born. Even if it is for the existence of the original state, it will be of great help, just like the treasure containing the original mark."


    "This point, the heaven and the people never thought that they wanted to trap the demons in the Dark Universe. Without resources, the demons would become weaker and weaker and eventually be destroyed by them. However, they never thought that the magic ancestor blood crystal had this effect. Later, they regretted that it was too late to take the demon blood crystal, and they could not get close to the demon blood crystal."


    Zixuan sneered.


    Lu Ming and others are astonished that this is the case. It is a matter of course. The cause and effect of the cycle are unpredictable.


    "Over the years, the demons have gradually recovered a trace of vitality by virtue of the blood stone produced by the blood crystal of their ancestors. If it had not been for the deep resentment between the four royal families and their frequent fighting, our strength would not be much worse than that of the heavenly palace."


    Zixuan sighed and was silent for a while, and then said, "well, the history of the relationship between the heaven and the people and the demons is almost over. This time, I would like to ask you to help us get back the blood crystal of the demon ancestor."


    Lu Ming was shocked in his heart and said, "the strong men of Tianren and demons have not done it. How many of us can do it?"


    "It''s hard for others to say, but you two, maybe you can, because you two are human beings."


    Zixuan''s eyes turn on Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing.


    "The boundary is set by the king of man. The people of heaven and the demons have terrible lethality, but for the Terrans, they may not have any lethality."


    "It''s a pity that we demons are trapped in the Dark Universe and have no way to leave, so for a long time, we can''t find the master of Terran to help us."


    Zixuan sighs.


    "The devil can''t find the Terran to help. Can''t the Tianren find it? Maybe Tianren have already tried to find a master of Terran. "


    Lu Mingdao.


    The universe has been under the control of the universe for countless years. During this period, it is very simple to find several Terran masters."It''s impossible. Naturally, he was approached by the Tianren once. The four demons sent a large number of experts to guard around the blood crystal. The Tianren family never had a chance to get close to the blood crystal."


    "Lu Ming, you can think about it. Only when you get the blood crystal of the demon ancestor, can our family get rid of the erosion of the devil ancestor insect, can we send troops to deal with the Tianren family, and you can be saved by destroying the heavenly army."


    Zixuan said.


    "OK, I''ll help you get the Mazu blood crystal."


    Lu Ming agreed without hesitation.


    Because there is no way back now.


    If we can''t help the demons get rid of the invasion of the demons, we can''t let the demons send troops to deal with the heavenly palace and destroy the heavenly army.


    For the time being, this is the only way to go.


    "Well, have a good rest. You''ll have a rest for two days. After that, we''ll set out."


    Zixuan said, holding up the wine glass and offering a toast to Lu Ming and others.


    Two days later, Zixuan and a group of experts lead the way, and they go to the place where the demon ancestor Xuejing is.


    "The place where the demon ancestor Xuejing was originally located was at the junction of the four kingdoms. All the four royal families were guarded by experts, and each occupied a territory to extract blood stones."


    "But now, because of the evil ancestor insects, two of the four royal families have been controlled by the heaven and man family. Only the silver wing clan and the purple eye clan, because they have retained some of the blood crystal powder of the demon ancestor, have managed to suppress the devil ancestor insect, and can control themselves and move freely."


    "Now around the blood crystal of the demon ancestor, there are only the silver wing clan and the purple eye clan, and there are experts guarding it."


    Zixuan said.


    "Silver wing clan, will we be blocked by the silver wing clan when we go here?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    "No, the four royal families are actually divided into two groups, fighting against each other. The silver wing clan and the purple eye clan are allies. When we take out the blood crystal of the demon ancestor, we can get rid of the demons of our two clans. At that time, we will send troops to fight against the Tianren clan."


    Zixuan said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4741

    Lu Ming and others are not happy.


    If there are two demon royal families to send troops at the same time, he should be more confident in dealing with the heavenly palace.


    It seems that this trip, Mazu Xuejing, is a must.


    "In fact, at the beginning, there were some Mazu blood crystal powder in the hands of the four royal families, but the other two clans had already used them for other reasons, while the silver wing clan and the purple eye clan have always remained, which can only be said to be the protection of the devil ancestor."


    Zixuan sneers with a sarcastic voice, which seems to be mocking the other two royal families.


    The Dark Universe is very vast and boundless. Although its area is far less than that of the starry sky, it is also extremely amazing.


    It took them a few days to come to the place where Mazu Xuejing was.


    This is a vast plain.


    Blood crystal, the demon ancestor, is in the center of the plain.


    Even if they were far apart, the center of the plain could be seen shining.


    "The boundary on the blood crystal of Mazu covers a hundred thousand li. We can''t get close to it."


    Zixuan said.


    At this time, a group of demons flew over.


    "Zixuan, are they the Terran masters you call them?"


    Asked a burly demon.


    The devil''s eyes are not like Zixuan. They are purple, but black. However, his devil wings are silver, like silver casting, full of metal texture.


    He also looks like a human race, not so ferocious.


    Silver wings!


    Lu Ming and others moved in their hearts and knew that they were mostly one of the four royal families, the strong one of the silver wing clan.


    "Yes, yinkong, they are the masters of the Terrans. They come from the mietian army. I have sent someone to send you a message. I believe you have understood."


    Zixuan said.


    "Yes, let''s go."


    Yinkong nodded, a group of people, toward the center of the plain.


    Soon, approaching the center of the plain, Zixuan, yinkong and others all stopped. Further on, they were approaching the border area.


    "In that treasure box, there is the blood crystal of demon ancestor."


    They stand in the sky, Zixuan points to the road ahead.


    With Lu Ming''s eyesight, it''s easy to see things 100000 miles away.


    Sure enough, one hundred thousand miles away, there was a treasure box suspended in the air.


    From the treasure box, diffuse a layer of light, covering a hundred thousand miles.


    This mask is the border under the cloth of the king of man.


    "Xiaoqing, you stay here, I can go alone."


    Lu Ming treats Xie Nianqing, Dan Dan, Wan Shen, etc.


    "No, I''m going with you."


    Xie Nianqing immediately shook his head.


    "Yes, if we want to go together, there will be more people and more opportunities."


    The gods went on.


    "No, you can''t go. You''re not human. You''re dangerous."


    Lu Ming immediately refused.


    Neither man nor devil can cross the border. Dan Dan, gods and bone demons are not Terrans. The consequences are unpredictable.


    "I''m a Terran!"


    Xie Nianqing looks at Lu Ming stubbornly.


    Finally, Lu Ming sighed. He knew that he could not defeat Xie Nianqing. He pulled Xie Nianqing''s hand and said with a smile, "let''s go together."


    After that, Lu Ming takes Xie Nianqing and flies to the front. As he flies out, he takes off the ball and gives it to the Bone Demon.


    Although they were human beings, they did not dare to be careless.


    Two people are full of layers of defense, the defense to the extreme, at the same time a high degree of concentration, a wrong place, will immediately retreat.


    The next moment, they rush into the boundary.


    It''s OK!


    After they broke into the border, they were not attacked or turned to ashes.


    The demons at the scene were ecstatic.


    "It''s really OK. It''s great!"


    "Ha ha, my family is saved!"


    Zixuan, yinkong, and others were all ecstatic.


    As soon as they step into the boundary, they will be attacked by the boundary and turn to ashes in an instant. No matter how strong people come here, it is the same.


    However, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing have nothing to do.


    Sure enough, they guessed correctly that the border laid by the king of man would not attack the human race.


    But, in fact, it''s not as if nothing had happened to them.


    As soon as Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing stepped into the area where the border was located, they felt a strong pressure on them.


    Fortunately, it is not difficult to resist this pressure with the cultivation of the two.


    "Go


    Lu Mingqing drinks a sound, the strength erupts, rushes forward, strides forward, is a hundred miles away.


    Xie Nianqing''s speed is also extremely fast, not much slower than Lu Ming.


    In less than a minute, the two men rushed out of the distance of 50000 Li.But when they got here, they were slower and slower.


    Because the closer they are to the box, the more pressure they are under.


    When they get here, they can no longer maintain the speed they used to be. They can only slow down and move forward slowly.


    Outside the border, Zixuan and others can see the problem.


    "It seems that although they have not been attacked by the border, they seem to be under a lot of pressure."


    Zixuan said.


    "It should be. Depending on the situation, the closer you are to the treasure box, the greater the pressure. I hope they can go to the bottom."


    Yinkong sighed.


    All the demons are very dignified. They are afraid that Lu Ming and Lu Ming will not be able to reach the end and get the blood crystal.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing slow down and keep moving at a constant speed. The distance from the treasure box is also getting closer.


    50000 Li, 40000 Li, 30000 li...


    soon, they were less than 10000 li away from the treasure box.


    However, when they stepped into the ten thousand li, the pressure on them increased.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing shake their bodies.


    The hearts of Zixuan, yinkong and others tremble with Lu Ming''s body shaking.


    "Xiaoqing, can you still insist?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "This pressure, it''s a small thing!"


    Xie Nianqing smiles and goes on. On her body, you can see a magic tablet emerging, breaking through the pressure.


    That''s the boundless magic tablet!


    "I must go to the end and get the blood crystal of the devil ancestor. This is the only way to fight against the heavenly palace at present."


    Lu Ming roars in his heart, and the nine times combat power of the war word formula breaks out, and the force of taboo runs wildly and keeps stepping forward.


    Ten thousand li, nine thousand li, eight thousand li...


    the distance was shortened again and again, finally, they entered the range of 1000 Li.


    Within a thousand miles, the pressure soared again.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing''s bodies are shaking violently, and they can''t help but retreat.


    Zixuan, yinkong and other people were shocked and pale.


    "Can''t we make it?"


    Zixuan whispers, her eyes are a little desperate.


    If they can''t get the blood crystal of the demon ancestor, they will come to the end of the world.


    The rest of their blood crystal powder could not support for a long time. After a long time, the power of the blood crystal powder was exhausted, and they could no longer suppress the demon ancestor insect.


    At that time, they will also be eroded by the devil ancestor insects and become puppets of the heaven and man family, which is worse than killing them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4742

    "I don''t believe it. Break it for me!"


    Xie Nianqing drank a lot, and the immeasurable magic stele appeared, suspended on her head, and seemed to have a powerful force pouring into Xie Nianqing''s body.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    Xie Nianqing stepped forward and stepped into the range of thousands of miles.


    When Xie Nianqing stepped into the range of thousands of miles, if he was hit hard and his body was shaking violently, even the infinite magic stele was shaking violently.


    Xie Nianqing''s body suddenly retreated again, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and her face was pale.


    "Xiaoqing, don''t be forced. Next, give it to me."


    Lu Ming said to Xie Nianqing.


    And then he stepped out.


    In his stride, he turned his power to the extreme, and even the original power in the seed of origin burst out.


    Touch!


    He also stepped into the range of thousands of miles, suddenly, a powerful force, pressure to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s body trembles and roars in his mouth. He tries his best to resist this force.


    "If only the flesh of King Ren was on him."


    At the moment, Lu Ming turns an idea in his head.


    The boundary here is laid by the king of man. If the king of man is on his body, he will probably break the boundary here and get the blood crystal of the demon ancestor.


    But now the human king''s body is on Fei Huang''s body, and she has become self appointed with her.


    At the beginning, who could have expected such a thing, had known this, Lu Ming must have taken the human king''s body with him.


    But it''s too late to regret.


    Now, it''s up to you.


    "Broken!"


    Lu Ming roared, and his power was running to the extreme. The light spots appeared on him, which connected with each other to form a door.


    In the door, a yellow mud road emerges, leading to the dark depths.


    Yellow mud road, there is a pool of blood stains, fresh as before.


    At this time, the pool of blood, suddenly sent out a bright light, seems to have a force, forward.


    In an instant, the pressure on Lu Ming disappeared.


    Lu Ming is stunned.


    What''s going on? How can the pressure from outside disappear?


    Is it because of this pool of blood?


    Just now, this pool of blood is shining brightly and successfully captured by Lu Ming.


    Yes, it must be because of this pool of blood.


    What''s the origin of this pool of blood? It''s so mysterious.


    This is the second time.


    For the first time, in the sea of blood buried immortals in the battlefield of thousands of years, Lu Ming faced a desperate situation and entered a wonderful state. At that time, there was a change in this pool of blood. A force poured into Lu Ming''s body, which made Lu Ming''s combat power soar and killed the strong enemy at one stroke.


    Now, the blood stains have changed again.


    But this time it''s not the same as last time.


    This time, Lu Ming did not enter that state, and there was no blood to rush into Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s strength did not increase.


    Blood stains, it seems, only eliminate the external pressure.


    Why?


    Why are blood stains suddenly like this? Was it pulled by the border under the cloth of the king?


    Lu Ming was puzzled by all his thoughts.


    However, it''s not the time to think about these things. It''s important to get the blood crystal.


    Without pressure, Lu Ming''s speed suddenly soared, like a flash of lightning, and rushed to the treasure box.


    Just in a flash, Lu Ming came to the edge of the treasure box.


    "This..."


    Zixuan, yinkong and others are all confused.


    I don''t understand how Lu Ming, who was about to bear the appearance, suddenly rose in speed and rushed to the treasure box.


    The treasure box is half open, in which lies a fist sized gem.


    The whole body of the gem is red in blood, which is condensed by blood and emits the breath of ancient times.


    This is the Mazu blood crystal!


    Lu Ming reaches out to open the treasure box, without any hindrance, and then takes out the magic ancestor blood crystal in the treasure box.


    It''s clear.


    Shua!


    After getting the blood crystal of Mazu, Lu Ming did not stop at all, but quickly retreated. He retreated as far as 100000 Li, but he was still within the range of the boundary, and did not leave the boundary.


    "Got it!"


    "Mazu blood crystal, it''s really magic ancestor blood crystal. I can feel the blood in my body will boil."


    "How many years ago, the blood crystal of the demon ancestor was finally born again, ha ha ha!"


    Around, all the demons were ecstatic and excited.


    The blood crystal of demon ancestor finally got it. They are saved.


    The eyes of all the demons are staring at Lu Ming.


    Only a few people soon calmed down, such as Zixuan and yinkong.


    They saw that Lu Ming did not immediately go out of the boundary, and a ray of strange color flashed in their eyes.


    "Brother Lu Ming, what conditions do you have? Just say it. "Zixuan said.


    As soon as she saw that Lu Ming didn''t walk out of the border, she knew that Lu Ming was still qualified.


    "Yes, I do have one condition."


    "When you two go out of the Dark Universe and head for the starry sky, I hope you can restrain your subordinates and not kill innocent people indiscriminately."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Demons, after all, are evil, bloodthirsty and greedy.


    Especially ordinary demons.


    Once the devil into the universe, it is like a wild animal out of the cage, I am afraid that will wantonly hunt the creatures of the universe.


    All living creatures, will become the food of the devil, will be consumed with life.


    Although Lu Ming is not so kind, he doesn''t want to see the whole universe destroyed because of him.


    "In this regard, I can promise you to restrain my subordinates. After all, our enemies are just the people of heaven."


    Zixuan said.


    "I can promise you, too."


    Yinkong nodded.


    "But brother Lu, after all, there are many demons, and there are many ordinary demons. It is impossible and difficult to completely restrain them. We can only try our best to kill as many as possible."


    Zixuan said again.


    "As long as you try to restrain yourself."


    Lu Ming nods.


    It is impossible for the devil to enter the universe and be so peaceful. It will definitely cause a disaster.


    If you can choose, Lu Ming doesn''t want to let the devil into the sky.


    But now he has no choice but to do so.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming moves, leaves the boundary and comes to Zixuan and others.


    "Demon ancestor blood crystal, who will take care of it?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "We have discussed before. The two clans will take turns to keep them. However, the top priority is to get rid of the demons and yinkong first. I will take the blood crystal of Mazu back to the purple eye devil capital, and you will immediately return to gather the people and go to the purple eye devil capital to get rid of the demons."


    Zixuan said.


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Yinkong road.


    Immediately, yinkong returned to the silver winged clan with all the members of the silver wing clan, and went to gather the people.


    Zixuan returns to the purple eye demon capital with Lu Ming and others.


    In the north of purple eye magic capital, there is a small lake, which is only about ten miles in circumference.


    The water of the lake is light red. There are many purple eyed demons in the water.


    In this lake, there is the powder of Mazu blood crystal melting into it. The demons soaked in the lake are using the power of Mazu blood crystal powder to suppress the demons in their bodies.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4743

    At this time, the small lake has been surrounded by the demons of the purple eye demon clan.


    These demons, with burning eyes, stare at Zixuan.


    Because they have all heard that several Terrans helped Zixuan bring back Mazu Xuejing.


    They are saved.


    In the eyes of countless demons, Zixuan takes out the blood crystal.


    "Is this the devil ancestor blood crystal?"


    "It must be. I feel the ancient and high breath on it, as if I was in front of it, like dust, must be the blood crystal of the devil ancestor."


    Many demons are talking excitedly.


    Zixuan, with the help of blood crystal, stepped out of the sky, came to the middle of the lake, and then slowly landed.


    She is in the water of the lake.


    As soon as the blood crystal of Mazu enters the lake, there are wisps of red energy diffused out and blended into the lake. The color of the lake water quickly deepens.


    It was originally light red, and it quickly turned to dark red.


    Soon, all the water in the lake turned dark red, just like blood.


    At this time, the devil in the lake suddenly trembled.


    There was a complex expression of pain but joy on his face.


    On the shore, all the demons are watching nervously, praying is useful, can grind out the devil ancestor insect.


    This process lasted about an hour.


    An hour later, the bodies of all the demons in the lake suddenly trembled, their faces showed extremely comfortable expressions, and then they puffed up puffs of black smoke.


    When the smoke dissipated, all the demons opened their eyes.


    "Ha ha ha ha, all the demons in my body have disappeared!"


    "Me, too. There''s no one left. It''s all gone. I''m back."


    "Blood crystal of demon ancestor, really useful."


    The devil in the lake laughed wildly and was extremely excited.


    Whoa!


    The demons on the shore, also boiling, ecstatic.


    They''re saved. They''re saved.


    The energy of the blood crystal of the demon ancestor can really wipe out the devil ancestor insect.


    Shua Shua Shua...


    the demons in the lake rush out of the lake one after another and stand high in the sky.


    Zixuan rushed out of the lake with the help of blood crystal.


    She looked at the blood crystal of the demon ancestor carefully, and found that the blood crystal of the demon ancestor had almost no change, and the energy was still abundant and incomparable.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing were also very happy.


    The blood crystal of the demon ancestor is effective. Then, he has the power to deal with the heavenly palace and destroy the heavenly army. Finally, there is a little hope.


    "Next batch, into the lake!"


    Zixuan''s voice rang out.


    Plop, plop...


    one after another, rushing into the lake.


    The lake is ten miles around, and it is easy to enter 100000 demons at one time.


    About 100000 demons entered the lake.


    This time, Zixuan did not continue to put the Mazu blood crystal into the lake water, because the color of the lake was still very deep and the energy was still sufficient.


    About an hour later, the second batch of 100000 demons who entered the lake also succeeded, and all the demons in their bodies were wiped out.


    In addition, the energy of Mazu blood crystal is still remained after grinding out the devil ancestor blood crystal. Even if there are devil ancestor insects in the air, they can''t do anything about them.


    Then, the third group of demons entered the lake, and then the fourth group...


    each batch, about 100000 demons.


    After about five batches, the water of the lake finally turned pale. Zixuan put the blood crystal of Mazu into the water again. After a while, the water turned dark red again.


    Purple eye demon, as one of the four royal families, has a large number of people, not to mention the side branch, only to say the main vein, the number of billions.


    The speed of 100000 yuan per hour is too slow. It takes several years for the purple eyed demons with billions of main veins.


    Not to mention the branches, and the people of the Silverwing devil.


    It''s too long to get rid of all the demons.


    However, if we don''t get rid of all the demons, they will be completely eroded and controlled by the heavenly palace, which will be even more troublesome.


    Finally, they decided to move to another place to get rid of the zombies.


    They found a large lake.


    This lake is a hundred thousand li in circumference.


    It''s not hard to get into billions of demons all at once.


    Zixuan puts the Mazu blood crystal into a large lake.


    The magic ancestor blood crystal immediately has a wisp of red energy diffuses out, the lake water in the lake, is rapidly turning red.


    But in less than a day, all the lake water in the area of 100000 Li turned into deep red.


    Zixuan takes out the Mazu blood crystal and finds that the energy of the blood crystal is only a little less than that of the blood crystal. Compared with the vast energy of the blood crystal, it is only a drop in the ocean.


    "Start!"


    Please drink it.Shua Shua Shua...


    in the world, countless demons rushed into the lake.


    Dense demons, I don''t know how many, at least billions.


    Billions of demons. It''s overwhelming.


    An hour later, the demons in the body of billions of demons were dispelled by the energy of the blood crystal. Cheers came from the scene.


    Next, there is the Silverwing demon clan.


    Yinkong has come here with all the winged demons.


    The silver winged demon also entered the lake, spending an hour to get rid of the demons.


    In this way, in just a few days, all the demons under the two royal families got rid of the demons, and there was a trace of blood crystal energy on their bodies, fearless of the demons in the air.


    At least in the short term, they won''t be attacked by the zombies.


    The two demon clans, of course, cheered with joy. They were also grateful to Lu Ming and others who were able to bring out the blood crystal of their ancestors.


    Three days later.


    Silver wings demon capital, gathered a large number of strong.


    Zixuan comes here with a large number of powerful purple eyed demons, including Lu Ming and others.


    Because they are going to start here and kill the universe.


    The devil''s wing is called the devil''s silver castle.


    This treasure needs a large number of powerful people to urge it. Its power is extremely strong. The most powerful one is the defensive power. Once it is activated, the defense power is very amazing.


    They plan to take the Yinxu magic castle and kill the universe.


    After all, today''s heavenly palace controls a large number of strong people, and the number of powerful ones in the God''s realm exceeds 22000.


    However, the demons in the God kingdom that the purple eye devil and the silver winged devil can mobilize now are only about 5000, which is far less than that of the heaven palace. So it is very dangerous to kill them rashly. It is necessary to have such treasures as the Yinxu magic castle.


    According to Yin Kong''s view, to activate the Yinxu''s magic castle, 120000 demons from the devil Kingdom and 3600 demons from the demon lord''s realm are needed.


    These two big demons can mobilize together.


    The devil kingdom is equivalent to the God kingdom.


    The number of this realm is much more than that of the devil kingdom.


    Whether God or devil, they are better than gods or demons, and the number is much more.


    God''s realm is a great barrier.


    In the vast universe, only one of about 100 gods can break through the realm of God.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4744

    In the sky above the silver winged magic capital, a huge metal fortress is suspended. This metal fortress is the Yinxu magic castle.


    "Go


    "Go


    Yinkong and Zixuan give orders respectively.


    All of a sudden, two masters of the demon royal family flew to the castle of Yin Ruins.


    There are 120000 devil emperors and 5000 demon Lords.


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and others naturally entered the Yinxu magic castle.


    Soon after, 120000 devil emperors and 3600 demon lords were all in place, and then they began to urge the Yinxu magic castle.


    Boom!


    Yin Ruins of the magic castle roared, and then flew out of the sky, disappeared in the wings of the devil.


    In the process of flying out, the castle of Yin Ruins shrinks rapidly and finally becomes the size of an ordinary room.


    The speed of Yinxu''s magic castle was extremely amazing. Before long, they flew over the boundless territory and came to the southern sky city where the Dark Universe was cultivated.


    Of course, there is still a distance between them. The people in the heavenly palace did not find them.


    Lu Xuan, Zi Ming and others gather for discussion.


    "This is the city built by the heavenly palace. We will go directly to destroy them."


    "Yes, there is no God guarding the temple. It''s easy to destroy them."


    Several demon strong way, their eyes exude ferocious killing machine, as well as hate.


    Those who can speak here are all top masters. The cultivation of the demon lord''s peak is very strong.


    "I don''t think so!"


    Lu Ming shakes his head.


    "Why not?"


    A big devil is staring at Lu Ming. If Lu Ming didn''t have great kindness to them this time, he would have yelled.


    "If you make a move here, the high-level officials of Tiangong will get news soon, and they will send experts to encircle us."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "We have Yinxu magic castle. Are we still afraid of them? This time we are going to kill the universe and fight against Tiangong."


    A big devil roared, and he wanted to fight with the people in heaven.


    Lu Ming shakes his head. It seems that most of the demons are not good at using their brains. No wonder they will be played around by the heaven and human race, and they will be stuck in the dark universe all their life.


    "We demons have been staying in the dark universe, and we are not familiar with the current situation of the great universe. However, Lu Ming and his colleagues should be familiar with them and listen to their opinions."


    Zixuan waves her hand and tells the other demons not to talk. Listen to Lu Ming.


    "Facing each other, we have too few experts, which is extremely unfavorable. We need to maximize our value."


    "There is no master in the city ahead. Even if it is completely destroyed, it will not be a great loss to the Tianren people, and it will have little impact on the overall combat power of the Tianren people."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "You''re right. What should we do next?"


    Zixuan nodded first and then asked.


    "Now our biggest advantage is that the heaven and the people don''t know that you have eliminated the demons, so they have no defense against you."


    "So we need to do more before we find out, and it''s a big thing, something more valuable than attacking the city."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Brother Lu, continue!"


    Zixuan said.


    The other demons responded, nodding and saying it was true.


    "I know that there is a prison in Tiangong, where many prisoners are held. Of course, these people refer to the prisoners of Tiangong. All of them have deep hatred with Tiangong and Tianren family. There are many experts in it. If these people are released first, they will definitely give the Tiangong headache and disperse part of the battle power of Tianren clan."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "The prison? I see. OK, let''s listen to brother Lu. After we go out, the first one will attack the prison."


    Zixuan, yinkong and others all nodded in agreement.


    "I have a treasure of space. I can hide the magic castle in the Yin Ruins for the time being. I will take it out quietly and won''t attract the attention of Tiangong."


    Lu Mingdao.


    After that, Lu Ming, Dan Dan and Xie Nianqing left the Yinxu magic castle, while Lu Ming took it into the Honghuang ring.


    They entered the southern sky city quietly, and then left the dark universe through the South Sky City, and returned to the wild universe.


    After arriving at the Honghuang universe, Lu Ming released the Yinxu magic castle from the Honghuang ring.


    "Is this the universe of famine?"


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that I could come to the universe in my lifetime."


    "The starry sky is so beautiful."


    All the demons went through the castle of Yin Ruins and looked at the starry sky, including Zixuan. For a while, they were a bit crazy.


    After a while, they react. Then Lu Ming enters the Yinxu magic castle and discusses the next steps with Zixuan and others. At the same time, Lu Ming points out the direction of the entrance to the prison.The magic castle of Yin Ruins was filled with strong waves, which directly broke the space and quickly went towards the entrance of the prison.


    There are four entrances to the prison.


    Lu Ming is not clear about the entrance of the other three heavenly palaces, but Lu Ming is still clear at the entrance to the prison of the dream palace.


    The entrance to the dungeon is not too far away from the entrance of the Dark Universe. They will arrive soon.


    After arriving here, Lu Ming again put the Yinxu magic castle into the Honghuang ring.


    Only a few of them remained outside.


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, Dan Dan, Gu Mo and WAN Shen, as well as Zixuan and yinkong, have more than a dozen masters at the top of the Demon Lord.


    "Around the entrance, there are some people of heaven and man guarding it, but there is only one God dominating state, and the other dozens of people are the God kingdom."


    When a demon lord''s powerful spirit has swept through, the Tianren people around the entrance of the prison will have no escape.


    Obviously, there are more than these masters who used to defend here. Only recently, all the people in the God Kingdom have been sent away to attack and kill the sky army, leaving only one God to defend.


    Moreover, the strength is not strong.


    "Let''s go. Kill them as fast as you can. Don''t disturb others."


    Zixuan gives the order.


    Shua! Shua!


    Lu Ming and others, into a few streamers, rushed to a hall.


    In particular, the existence of more than a dozen demon lord peak, speed is too fast, a few of a sudden rushed into the hall.


    In the main hall, there is only one God and dozens of God emperors. Facing the top of more than a dozen demon lords, the gap is too big. They have no resistance, and they are killed before they even make resistance.


    When Lu Ming and others enter the hall, the whole hall is under control.


    Then they gathered around the entrance.


    "Dan Dan, I''ll leave it to you."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Because around the entrance, there are Rune array seals.


    They''re going to open the seal in silence.


    "Don''t worry. Leave it to me. This array is very simple. It will be broken quietly in a short time."


    Dan Dan grinned and began to break.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4745

    This time, Dan Dan didn''t brag. It was only for more than an hour that Dan Dan broke the seal array at the entrance of the prison and opened the entrance of the prison.


    Next, Zixuan left several masters from the top of the Demon Lord to guard here, check the situation, and if there is something wrong, he will send them a message.


    The others, all follow Lu Ming and they enter the prison.


    "Tianren, you didn''t expect that I would return to the prison in this manner."


    Lu Ming stood in the air, looking at the vast land of the prison, the light in his eyes burst out.


    The prison is still the same as before. It will invade into the human body continuously, which will make people''s negative emotions explode. Finally, the heart demons will explode and become completely crazy.


    This point, however, is similar to the function of the limitless spirit of the immeasurable abyss.


    The infinite spirit can also stimulate the negative emotions of the living creatures, and make them burst into the demons. Finally, they are controlled by the demons and fall into madness.


    However, the power of the heart flame and magic fire is far less than the infinite spirit.


    The infinite spirit, even the existence of God''s peak, is easily affected, while the heart flame, magic fire, has little effect on the existence of God''s state.


    Lu Ming and others easily blocked the attack of heart flame and magic fire.


    "Go


    Lu Ming identifies the direction and then flies in one direction.


    Xie Nianqing, Dan Dan, Zixuan and others followed.


    There were only a dozen of them. All the other demons stayed in the castle of Yin Ruins and were put in the ring of Honghuang by Lu Ming.


    The number of people is small, so it is more convenient to act.


    However, Lu Ming and their flight out of a distance, they were stopped.


    Eight figures stopped them.


    "Hey hey, new faces you haven''t seen. Are you new here? Turn them into our playthings."


    One of the old men sneered.


    Looking at Lu Ming, these eight people are full of cruel murders, as well as cold, expectant and vicious emotions.


    Their eyes are red with blood.


    Lu Ming can tell from a glance that these people are attacked by the fire of the heart, the negative emotions break out, and the vicious side of their hearts is fully exposed, and they will do some abnormal things.


    "Why do you talk so much with them? This girl belongs to me. I will torture her, ha ha ha."


    A strong man''s unbridled laughter, a pair of blood red eyes, staring at Xie Nianqing, full of greed.


    While laughing, he rushed to Xie Nianqing. With a big hand, he grabbed Xie Nianqing.


    God Emperor eight!


    The great man has the eight fold cultivation of the God Emperor. In this prison, he is already a top expert.


    "I''m looking for death!"


    Dan Dan sighs. He knows that the big man is dead.


    Sure enough, when the big man was about to approach Xie Nianqing, there was a breath in Xie Nianqing''s body.


    The figure of the big man was suddenly stiff in the air, and his eyes were frightened.


    Then, his body, like dust, scattered with the wind and completely turned to ashes.


    The other seven had wide eyes.


    "What mean means did you use?"


    The cold old man cried out in disbelief.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming took a drink and was too lazy to talk nonsense with the other party. The breath of God state burst out and pressed toward the other side.


    Seven people of the other party are pressed by Lu Ming''s breath and hit the ground like raindrops.


    "Ah, it''s God... God..."


    the seven yelled in horror.


    At this moment, it seems that the effect of heart flame and magic fire has disappeared. They are cold all over, and there is no ferocity and killing opportunity in their eyes, only fear.


    In the other side, there is the God state.


    Isn''t it a prisoner, but a master of the heavenly palace?


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming drinks cold, and his breath is closed.


    "Run away!"


    If the seven were granted amnesty, where would they dare to stay? In a twinkling of an eye, they escaped completely.


    The reason why Lu Ming didn''t kill each other was that he was too lazy to kill.


    The other side is only affected by the heart flame and fire. Moreover, if these people are released from behind, they can also have a little influence on the heavenly palace.


    It was just an episode, and then they moved on.


    Next, they will occasionally encounter the kind of crazy people to attack them, but they are easily dismissed.


    Those who are completely crazy are killed by them. However, those who have a little intelligence, as long as they send out a breath, the other party runs away in terror.


    Lu Ming and they did not spend too much time, so they came to the place where Tianxin people lived.


    "Well?"


    As soon as Lu Ming came here, he found that the situation was wrong.


    Tianxin clan''s residence is much more dilapidated than it was.In addition, there are a lot of people who don''t know the nature of Lu Mingxin, and there are a lot of people who don''t know the nature.


    It''s invaded by the heart fire.


    Lu Ming immediately judges that the Tianxin clan, whose state is not right, is invaded by the heart flame and fire, and the whole person is filled with tyrannical emotions.


    How could this happen?


    However, Tianxin clan can refine "Xinyu". Xinyu can resist the invasion of heart flame and magic fire. At the beginning, Lu Ming relied on Xinyu to resist the erosion of Xinyan magic fire.


    How can the Tianxin clan, who can refine "Xinyu", be eroded by the fire of heart flame?


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes moved, and he found several old acquaintances.


    The head of Tianxin clan, Xinfan.


    There is also an elder of Tianxin family, Xinwu.


    Both of them were familiar to Lu Ming at the beginning.


    These people seem to gather together to discuss things.


    "Go


    Lu Ming murmured, and their bodies flashed and disappeared. The next moment, they emerged directly in front of Xinfan and others.


    "Who is it?"


    Xin fan and others are surprised, but they are so close that they stand on their feet and instinctively retreat.


    "I am the head of every clan, but I have no elder."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "It''s you, Moyun!"


    Xin fan and others soon saw Lu Ming clearly and exclaimed.


    When Lu Ming entered here, he used the name "Muyun".


    Seeing Lu Ming, Xin fan and others calmed down.


    "Mu Yun, why are you here again? Didn''t the Tianren people say that you escaped, and you were arrested again? "


    Heart where is very surprised way.


    "A few people, Mu Yun is just my pseudonym. My real name is Lu Ming."


    Lu Ming explained.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Xin fan and others nodded, not too surprised.


    It''s normal to wander outside and use a pseudonym. It''s not surprising.


    "I wasn''t arrested. I broke in myself."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "What?"


    Xin fan and others are stunned.


    If someone breaks into the prison himself, he will be caught in the net.


    They are puzzled.


    "Gentlemen, what''s the matter with Tianxin clan? What''s more, it seems to me that you have been invaded by the fire of heart fire. "


    Lu Mingdao.


    He has found that Xinfan, Xinwu and others are also invaded by the fire of heart flame. The state is not right, but they are highly cultivated and barely suppressed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4746

    "Well, this has to start from the last time Lu Ming left."


    Group leader Xin fan sighs and continues to explain.


    Not long after that, many of Lu''s people and Tianming''s people were killed on the spot.


    Finally, he discovered the secret of Xinyu. He took all the Xinyu and sent a message that Tianxin family was not allowed to refine Xinyu any more. The Tianren people would send people to check it every once in a while. Once they found out that Tianxin family continued to refine Xinyu, they would kill some Tianxin family as punishment.


    Tianxin people have no choice but to follow suit. Therefore, many people of Tianxin family have suffered from the torment of heart flame and fire in recent years.


    Lu Ming sighs in his heart. It seems that Tianxin clan is involved.


    However, this time, he will save the Tianxin clan and repay their kindness.


    "Group leader Xinfan, I promised you that when I had a chance, I would help you out. This time I''m here to take you out."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Take us out?"


    Where the heart, no heart and others are confused.


    Can Lu Ming take them out?


    You know, there are a large number of strong guards near the prison. Even in the God Kingdom, there are not a few. Can Lu Ming take them out?


    "Great changes have taken place in today''s vast universe. There is no strong one in the heavenly palace near the prison. Don''t worry, we can easily come in and out."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Xin fan and others are still skeptical.


    They turned their eyes to Zixuan and others.


    Although Zixuan and others are demons, they look no different from the Terrans. Moreover, the devil''s wings are folded up, and their cultivation is strong, so Xinfan and others don''t recognize Zixuan as demons.


    "Don''t you want to go out?"


    Zixuan opens her mouth, and she is filled with a strong breath.


    "God


    Xinfan and others are shocked.


    I didn''t expect that Zixuan was young and gentle, and he was actually the existence of the divine realm.


    This time, Lu Ming came in with the strong ones in the God kingdom. Can you really take them out?


    In their eyes, there was hope and excitement.


    "Patriarch Xinfan, please quickly gather the Tianxin people together, and send people to spread news in the prison, saying that they can leave the prison and let everyone wait at the exit..."


    Lu Ming said.


    "Good, good!"


    Heart where repeatedly nodded, and then ordered an elder, let him do.


    It''s the only chance they can get out of it, and they''re going to fight for it.


    "Xinfan clan chief, next, I will go to another prison, where there are more powerful people, and I will rescue them all."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "OK, go!"


    Xinfan elder and others lead the way, with Lu Ming, to the entrance to another prison.


    At first, it was sealed by chains formed by the power of virtual destruction. It took Lu Ming many years to break the seal.


    But now, here has been re sealed, is still a huge chain, is still the force of virtual destruction.


    The difference is that the number of chains has increased from 49 to 81.


    "When you left, the strong man of Tianren came and sealed this place again. I''m afraid it will take a long time to break open."


    The head of Xinfan sighed.


    Lu Ming spent 490 years on 49 chains.


    Now, 81, how long does it take?


    They are worried that if the time is too long, it will lead to accidents and they will not be able to leave.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t take long."


    Lu Ming steps out, towards the chain, at the same time, Lu Ming''s breath blooms.


    Boom!


    This void is covered by the breath of Lu Ming.


    Xinfan, Xinwu and others almost knelt down.


    Their eyes were wide, their faces were full of horror, and they exclaimed: "God, it is God!"


    "Oh, my God, it''s not an ordinary God. I''ve experienced this kind of breath. It''s a high-level God."


    Xinfan and other people are shocked beyond the limit, and their hearts are in a state of turmoil and difficult to calm down.


    How many years has it been? Only many years?


    Lu Ming has achieved his current cultivation. How did he practice?


    Is this still human?


    As Lu Ming steps, her body quickly grows larger. She soon turns into a huge figure. She takes pictures with one hand. The force of taboo surges out and rushes to those chains.


    Lu Ming''s cultivation is now much stronger than that of that time.


    The chains condensed by the force of emptiness and extinction meet the force of taboo, just like the ice and snow meet the flame and melt quickly.Just a few breaths, a chain, was refined.


    In those days, Lu Ming needed ten years. Now, he only needs a few breaths.


    The main reason is that Lu Ming''s accomplishments are much stronger than before.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    Lu Ming kept shooting with both palms. The vast force of taboo was constantly pouring out and refining the "virtual destruction chain".


    In total, it was only a few minutes, and 81 chains were all refined.


    The entrance to another dungeon is exposed.


    "Go


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, Dan Dan, Zi Xuan and others rushed into the entrance and disappeared.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Xin fan and others bite their teeth and follow in.


    The other prison is almost the same as last time.


    There is a huge corpse floating in the vast sky of the universe.


    These corpses, almost all of them are the corpses of God''s strongmen.


    There are all kinds of races.


    There are dragon people, Phoenix people, Tianxin people, heaven and earth people, and primitive gods...


    there are many races, there are many races, once brilliant in history, but now they have disappeared.


    "Our God..."


    the patriarch of Xinfan and others showed a sad look.


    "Xinfan clan chief, how many strongmen of God''s realm were there in your Tianxin clan at the beginning?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "At the peak of our clan, there were nearly 200 strong people in God''s kingdom. However, many people were killed in the war when they were attacked by the heaven and men, but there were still more than 100 left."


    The heart of every clan is the leader.


    "However, there are only a dozen corpses of the God of Tianxin clan..."


    Lu Ming said.


    "Little friend Lu Ming, do you mean that God may still exist in my family?"


    Xin fan''s eyes are bright.


    "It''s just speculation, but it can''t be guaranteed."


    Lu Mingdao.


    He had doubts about this before.


    Although there are many corpses floating in this prison, there are only a dozen corpses of the God of Tianxin clan.


    Tianxin clan was once one of the top ten powerful races. Naturally, there are more than a dozen gods. Where are the other gods?


    Is it all gone?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4747

    Later, Lu Ming and others carefully look for it.


    As for the bodies of the gods, Lu Ming did not intend to take them away.


    The main reason is that the bodies of many gods are too large. For example, the bodies of some primitive gods are as big as the planet. Although Lu Ming''s Honghuang ring area is not small, it can''t take so many away.


    Simply stay here, just some broken magic soldiers, Lu Ming put it away.


    Of course, most of these broken magic soldiers are main level ones, and it is almost impossible to have broken source level magic soldiers, because the people of Tianren people will not let them stay here.


    After a turn, they came to those black hole regions.


    Here, there are some cosmic black holes.


    At the beginning, the third magic sword was imprisoned in a cosmic black hole.


    Those who can be imprisoned in the black hole of the universe are definitely the strong ones.


    "With the power of seal, self sealing?"


    Lu Ming and they pass a black hole. Looking from a distance, they can see a sarcophagus in the center of the black hole. There are some Rune arrays on the sarcophagus.


    They speculated that the sarcophagus might be the existence of the original state, but because of the disaster of the origin, it became self appointed.


    Then they made another turn.


    There are a lot of black holes here, but in fact, only a few black holes seem to have creatures in them.


    In most black holes, there may be something, such as a sarcophagus, but it may be empty.


    Because the power of the cosmic black hole is very amazing, the God''s realm is difficult to cross and will be torn apart.


    Even if Lu Ming''s current strength, they feel difficult to enter, even if forced to enter, I am afraid it is difficult to come out.


    At the beginning, Lu Ming was able to get in and out because of the third magic sword.


    "In these black holes, it is likely that all of them are the existence of the original state."


    Zixuan sighs.


    Lu Ming sighed in her heart.


    He estimated that, in these black holes, the original state of imprisonment, as many as a dozen.


    Unfortunately, it is a catastrophe of the origin. Even if they are not dead, they are still self sealing with residual strength.


    If it is done before, we can find a way to save these people.


    "It seems that there is no God state in this prison. There is nothing but corpses."


    Xie Nianqing frowned.


    "Maybe there are other prisons."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Because of something wrong, did the Tianren kill all the gods?


    According to the practice of the Tianren people, there should not be, perhaps, a special prison for God.


    Perhaps, these prisons are interlinked.


    "We''ll look around again, and look carefully."


    Lu Mingdao.


    The people continued to look for it, not letting go of every inch.


    In this way, they searched for several days and finally found out.


    Dan Dan found an abnormal place, which seemed to have array fluctuations.


    As expected, a huge whirlpool appears in the void.


    The whirlpool is sealed by chains.


    It is still the chain of the strength of virtual destruction.


    Lu Ming and others'' eyes brightened.


    This is probably the passage to another prison. It was covered by hidden array before. If Dan Dan is not proficient in array, it will not be easy to find it.


    Then Lu Ming hands, with the force of taboo to break the chain of virtual destruction, and then they enter the whirlpool.


    Through the whirlpool, they really entered a strange world.


    This place, not intentional fire, just the air of heaven and earth, some dry, looked up, a desolate.


    "You see, there''s a tower there!"


    Dan Dan called.


    Other people also saw, in the distance, there is a tower, high energy has a hundred feet.


    "Go and have a look!"


    Lu Mingdao, people fly to the tower.


    "This is..."


    is approaching, and everyone is shocked.


    This is a metal tower, the tower is hollow, you can see a figure inside, suspended in the air, the body is wrapped by metal chains, and the other end of the metal chain is connected with the metal tower.


    The bottom of the metal tower is empty. It is a cave with no bottom. There is a kind of flame constantly rushing out from the bottom, covering the figure in the metal tower.


    Heart fire, magic fire!


    Lu Ming can see at a glance that the flame from the bottom of the metal tower is the heart flame magic fire.


    It''s just that the concentration of Tianxin clan''s Tianbao is stronger than that of Tianxin clan. I don''t know how many times.


    With so many times of heart flame and magic fire, its power must be much stronger, even if it is the existence of the God state, it is hard to resist.


    It seems to feel Lu Ming and them. In the metal tower, the figure opens his eyes, and his eyes are red with blood. They are full of violent emotions and struggle madly.


    Bang, bang, BangThe chains, shaking and crashing.


    "The scum of Tiangong will kill me if he has the ability, and he will kill me if he has the ability, despicable fellow..."


    the figure in the metal tower roars, his hair is flying and he is furious.


    This is a middle-aged man. To Lu Ming''s surprise, this big man comes from douzhan saint, one of the top ten races.


    Isn''t the douzhan Saint clan going to the Tianren family now? The heavenly palace actually imprisons the strong one of the douzhan Saint clan here.


    It is obvious that the Tianren group imprisons this man in a metal tower, which makes him suffer from the torment of heart flame and fire all the time.


    This method is cruel enough.


    "We are not from Tiangong."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Fart, don''t think you can cheat me. Tianyudie has been taken away by you. When you want to detain me, you can kill me and kill me."


    The great man of the fighting Saint clan roared and screamed, apparently suffering from endless torture here, and wanted to die.


    "As I said, we are not from Tiangong, but from the Tianjun..."


    as she said, Lu Ming took out the Ares gun, swept it out and swept it towards the metal tower.


    Boom!


    The Ares gun sweeps on the metal tower, causing the metal tower to explode directly.


    There are also many broken chains around the man.


    Boom!


    As soon as the chains were broken, the great man fighting with the holy family, like a tiger out of the cage, burst out a strong breath, his body swelled up, and the violent force rushed out of his body, breaking the remaining chains around him.


    Shua!


    The other party rises to the sky, then suddenly towards Lu Ming, they rush to.


    "If it''s from Tiangong, I''ll find out by myself."


    The other side is indifferent, obviously influenced by the fire of the heart, full of tyrannical emotions. Once they get out of trouble, they want to fight madly and vent their anger.


    "God''s state, and he is a master at the peak of God."


    Lu Ming is not surprised but happy.


    The breath revealed by the other party is actually a strong one at the peak of the God.


    So, this place is indeed the prison where the God Kingdom exists.


    "Give it to me!"


    The bone demon said a word, his body like a flash of lightning, a palm, and the other side of the collision.


    Touch!


    Where is the opponent of the bone demon? Just one move, the body shakes violently, retreats violently, and spits blood in his mouth.


    The fighting power of the Bone Demon is equivalent to the strongest emperor. However, the opponent is trapped here, and the combat power is not at the peak state. It is far from the Bone Demon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4748

    After the Bone Demon wounded the opponent, he did not stop, and continued to attack the other party. The bone claw quickly became larger and covered the void, and caught the strong man of the fighting Saint clan.


    Roar!


    The other side roared furiously and tried his best to resist it, but it was useless. The gap was too big, and the bone of the Bone Demon was so hard that it was useless for the other party to attack.


    The next moment, the other party was clawed by the Bone Demon''s bone claws, the body bones sounded crackling sound, a body of bones do not know how many broken.


    Then the Bone Demon smashed the other side to the ground, and it was difficult for the other party to move again for a time.


    However, being beaten by the bone demon, the other side''s mind seems to have recovered some purity.


    "Wait a minute. Are you really not from Tiangong?"


    The strong one of the fighting saints yelled.


    "Nonsense, if we were from the heavenly palace, we would not let you out. You are so arrogant and dead."


    "Also, don''t mention those bastards in the heavenly palace... Bah, those dog scumbags are comparable to us."


    Dan Dan cold drink, a face of disdain.


    The strong man of the battle array Saint clan''s eyes twinkled. In fact, he had believed a little bit. The people in the heavenly palace would not break the metal tower and release him.


    It''s just that these people are not from Tiangong. How did they get in?


    Therefore, he also asked directly, "since you are not from the heavenly palace, how can you enter here?"


    "Now the universe has changed a lot. The Tianren, the demons and the exterminators have broken out. The prison has become empty. So we come in. By the way, we are the people who destroy the heavenly army."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Are you people who destroy the heavenly army? Wait, you come in from the outside. Does that mean you can break out of the inside? "


    The eyes of the strong of the fighting saints brighten.


    He has been held here for several stellar years, and now he has the opportunity to go out.


    "Of course, we have already passed through two prisons before, and we have got through each other. By the way, is this the place where God''s state is held?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "It''s true that this is the prison where the gods are kept. The heavenly palace will hold all the gods who are not dead here. Each God will be locked in a metal tower and tortured by the power of fire and fire. As long as they can''t bear it and fall into madness, they will become puppets of the Tianren family and be controlled by the Tianren family."


    Fighting against the strong of the holy family.


    "What?"


    Lu Ming''s pupils were slightly coagulated.


    It seems that the function of the heart flame and magic fire is beyond his imagination.


    He had thought that some people could not bear the torment of the fire of heart fire and would voluntarily surrender to the Tianren people, while those who were completely crazy would eventually die of madness.


    It seems that he has underestimated Tianren.


    Heaven and man have a way to control those who are completely crazy and become their puppets.


    "Since you are a member of the fighting Saint clan, and the fighting Saint clan is not a lackey of the Tianren clan, oh, my subordinate, why are you arrested?"


    Dan Dan asked.


    "This is the despicable and shameless place of the heaven and human race!"


    In the eyes of the strongman of the fighting sage clan, he said: "once upon a time, some of my clansmen and I got a treasure named Tianyu dish in a vestige of the universe. Unexpectedly, the Tianren people knew about it and were intercepted by them on the way. Two other members of my clan died. However, I was captured by the Tianren people, took away the Tianyu dish and was imprisoned in This has been a lot of torture... "


    " now my people don''t know that I am being held here. I may think that I have ventured to fall in the ruins of the universe. I must avenge this revenge... "


    the strongmen of the fighting holy clan roared, and at the same time, I simply explained his origin.


    This man is named Wuji, the fighting God. He is a top-level strongman and a top-level evil spirit in the fighting Saint family. Over time, he will surely be able to attack the original state.


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and others looked at each other with a glimmer of joy in their eyes.


    If this person is released and the person returns to the douzhan Saint clan, it may have a great impact on the douzhan Saint clan. If the douzhan Saint clan has strong dissatisfaction with the Tianren clan, it would be better.


    "It should not be too late. We will act immediately and bring out all the other gods."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "I''ll be with you."


    The God of war has no taboo.


    Lu Ming nods. They are not in delay and fly to the front.


    Soon after, they found another metal tower, in which a God was also imprisoned.


    This God is actually a god of heaven and earth.


    Tiandi clan was one of the top ten ethnic groups in the past, which was destroyed by the Tianren clan. The remaining clansmen are now in the army of destroying heaven.


    I didn''t expect that there were still people who didn''t die. They were held here by Tianren people.


    This is also normal. Although Shouyuan is not like the original state, it can live the same life as the universe, and the universe will not die. However, Shouyuan in the Shenzhu state is extremely long. It can live for hundreds of star years and even live for a longer time.For example, primitive gods, there are gods who have lived from the beginning to the present.


    Therefore, although the Tiandi clan has been destroyed for a long time, it is normal that its God can live to this day.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming smashed the metal tower with a direct move, which saved the strong of Tiandi clan.


    "If you want to leave here, go to the exit..."


    Lu Ming stopped talking nonsense, pointed out the direction of the exit, and they left.


    Although the strong man of the heaven and earth clan was tormented by the heart flame and the devil fire, his eyes were ferocious and crazy, but he was not completely crazy, and still retained a trace of spirit.


    Once you get rid of the heart flame and the devil fire, suppress the negative emotions in your heart, and then slowly recover, you can still do it.


    Sure enough, after Lu Ming and others left, the strong man of the heaven and earth clan barely recovered for a while, and then rushed in the direction of the exit.


    Soon after, Lu Ming and they saw the third metal tower.


    "The God of my family."


    The head of Xinwu suddenly called out, excited.


    This metal tower is a god of Tianxin clan.


    The gods of Tianxin clan did not all fall down. Some people were alive, but were imprisoned here.


    Boom!


    This time, Xie Nianqing offered a sacrifice to the primitive God soldiers, smashed the metal tower, and let the strong people of Tianxin clan out of trouble.


    The soul of Tianxin clan is very strong originally, and it is also very strong against heart flame and magic fire. After breaking away from the heart flame and magic fire, it is very happy to see people of the same family as Xinwu.


    At the same time, the other party told us that there were at least dozens of gods still alive in Tianxin clan, which made xinwuzong and others more ecstatic.


    Keep going...


    next, metal towers are found.


    In most metal towers, there is a God in custody.


    They are very direct. They directly detonate the metal tower, tell the other party that they can go out, point out the direction of the exit, and leave directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4749

    Because there is no need to say much, Lu Ming knows that the God who is imprisoned here will never miss any opportunity.


    Even if they don''t believe in Lu Ming and others, they won''t give up as long as they have a chance, because they have been suffering here all the time. Even if there is only a little chance, they will try.


    They''re bound to head for the exit.


    Therefore, Lu Ming and their actions are very fast, only for more than a day, they have turned this prison all over.


    The main reason is that the area of the prison is not very large.


    The number of God''s realms is not very large. Naturally, the place where God is imprisoned is not so large.


    After turning around, Lu Ming silently counted them and found that they had released 918 gods altogether.


    This is an amazing number. This is the God, not the God.


    There are not many races on the Honghuang wanzu list, and none of the next 100 or 200 races have a God.


    There are 918 gods here.


    Of course, these gods come from all races.


    Such as Tiandi, Tianxin, and longzu, which have been destroyed, there are also some of the top ten ethnic groups today, such as douzhan Shengzu, Buddha, etc.


    There are also primitive gods, the strong of the human race, etc.


    So many races add up to make so many gods.


    Of course, Lu Ming didn''t intend to take these gods away and take them with them to fight against Tianren clan with demons.


    Because there''s no need.


    These gods, from all races, are greatly influenced by the fire of the heart. They are very difficult to control and will not be obedient at all.


    It''s better to let go of these gods and let them act alone.


    These gods have been tormented by the people of heaven for many years, and they hate the people of heaven and people. They are simply towering.


    After they leave, they will not give up and will certainly destroy the Tianren people. In this way, the Tianren people will send some gods to deal with these people. In this way, some gods of the Tianren people will be restrained and some of the pressure will be shared for the exterminator.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    They also headed for the exit and soon returned to the first prison.


    At this time, most of the tianxinzu have gathered together. Lu Ming has collected these tianxins into the Honghuang commandment, and then headed for the exit.


    Shua...


    on the road, you can see people flying towards the exit from time to time.


    There are the gods of the third and the first.


    Obviously, Tianxin clan has spread the news.


    Next, there''s no need for Lu Ming to intervene. Wait for these people to go out to destroy the Tianren people.


    They flew fast, came to the exit, left from the exit, and saw the demon master guarding outside.


    After inquiry, we learned that many creatures had escaped from the prison.


    "Lu Ming, where are we going next?"


    Zixuan asked.


    After the prison party, they admire Lu Ming very much.


    In this trip, 918 gods were released, and a large number of them were still under the gods. These people, scattered in various places, were enough to cause headache for the human race.


    It''s more effective than fighting with Tianren directly.


    "To the heavenly palace, the dream palace."


    Lu Ming opens his mouth and his eyes are filled with light.


    Yes, he''s going to attack the heavenly palace.


    Today, the powerful in Tiangong are all gathering to destroy the Tianjun garrison. The defense of Tiangong must be extremely empty, and there is no better opportunity than now.


    There must be a lot of treasures in the heavenly palace. If you can capture a heavenly palace, it will make the Tianren crazy.


    On the other hand, Lu Ming has another idea, which is honghuangjing.


    He needs honghuangjing to practice now.


    It is not only him, Dan Dan, the gods cultivation, but also need honghuangjing.


    A heavenly palace, more or less there will be some crystal reserves.


    "Attack the heavenly palace, good!"


    Zixuan, yinkong, these demons, have more bright eyes.


    To invade the heavenly palace is the dream of every devil.


    "Let''s go. I know the location of dreamland."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Then, Lu Ming releases the Yinxu magic castle, and the people enter the castle. Then the Yin Xu Castle breaks through the air and flies to the direction Lu Ming points out.


    Lu Ming has never been to the real dream palace.


    When he was a heavenly soldier, he always stayed in the city of dreamland.


    The dream city is not a dream palace, but an outer city.


    However, after all, he has been a heavenly soldier for such a long time, and he has heard about the general location of the dreamland palace. It is not too far away from the city of dreamland.


    It wasn''t long before Lu Ming and his team found out.In a starry sky, a spectacular scene appeared.


    There are 360 stars and 3600 planets in the sky, which form a large array.


    This great array, will be a huge temple, surrounded by it.


    This temple is a stone temple, huge, no smaller than a planet. From a distance, you can feel the breath of ancient times.


    "Is this the dream palace? It''s really a big deal. It''s 360 stars and 3600 planets. "


    Lu Ming murmured, and could not help but sigh at Tiangong''s great work.


    "The most extraordinary is the stone hall, which is the dream palace, which is a treasure left from the last era."


    Zixuan said.


    "The treasures of the last era?"


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, Dan Dan and others were shocked and exclaimed.


    "Yes, and it''s a treasure of the Terran."


    "The vast land of the last era was truly vast and astonishing in size. The boundless territory ruled by the human race was naturally divided into innumerable forces, large and small, such as clans and countries."


    "Among them, one of the leaders of the country built nine stone halls to guard the border areas and suppress the national movement."


    "Later, when the universe was destroyed, I don''t know what happened. The Tianren family actually got the nine Stone Halls and founded the heavenly palace based on the nine Stone Halls."


    Zixuan explained.


    It seems that the demons know a lot about heaven and man. They are all the races left by the last era.


    "It is said that in the past, there were nine heavenly palaces. It seems that they are based on the nine stone temples, but it seems that four of them have been destroyed."


    Lu Ming whispered.


    "Although the stone hall has changed from era to era, it is not as good as it was before, but the existence of the original state should not be destroyed. It is only possible to surpass the original source."


    Zixuan said.


    "Ha ha, we don''t have to blow it up. We just have to search all the treasures inside. Dan Dan, can we break this array?"


    Lu Ming laughs and asks Dan Dan.


    "This array is really strong. It borrows the power of the stars. If some gods urge it, I can''t help it at all. But now, the array only works on its own, which is much easier. I can find the weak points, and then gather the attack of many gods to break the array."


    Dan Dan Road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4750

    Dan Dan is very confident, finish saying, then fly toward the front.


    The others did not go out and stayed in the Yinxu magic castle, which was shrunk and hidden behind a meteorite.


    Now, before they show up, it''s enough for them to show up.


    Dan Dan flies to the edge of the array and begins to observe.


    "Who? This is the most important place in the heavenly palace. You can''t find death. "


    In the heavenly palace, there was a roar, and then a heavenly general flew out. The one who roared just now was a general of heaven and man family, the cultivation of God Emperor''s realm.


    Dan Dan is too lazy to pay attention to them and continues to observe the array.


    "Bold. I''m really looking for death. Go out and kill him."


    One day will roar, and they rush out.


    Obviously, the array has no hindrance to the heavenly soldiers and generals. They soon burst out of the range of the array and rush towards the Dan Dan.


    "It''s you who are looking for death!"


    Dan Dan drank coldly and waved his hand. A large array appeared in the void. The sword light burst out and killed the gods.


    "No, God, it''s God, back!"


    A God will roar in horror.


    But it is too late. How can they catch up with Dan Dan.


    After sweeping the sword, all of these heavenly soldiers were killed, and none of them remained.


    "Damn it!"


    In the palace of heaven, there was a roar.


    This scene was naturally seen by the people in the heavenly palace.


    "The other side is a strong one in the divine realm, what to do?"


    "Tell Lord Ye Chu Xiaochuan that he is the strongest one in heaven."


    Some of the gods will consult, and then the voice will be sent out immediately.


    In the dream palace, there are still gods, although only a few people.


    Soon, a big figure stepped out of the sky.


    He has a strong breath, and he has the nine fold cultivation of God.


    He rushed directly to Dan Dan and angrily drank: "those who dare to break into heaven''s palace will die!"


    "Help


    Dan Dan shouts and retreats quickly.


    And the other side, is quickly out of the range of the array, toward Dan Dan.


    "This man, give it to me!"


    After leaving the castle of Yin Ruins and stepping out one step, the void opens automatically. He enters the void crack and disappears.


    The next moment, on the top of the strong man of heaven and man family, a black bone claw suddenly stretched out, like a magic knife, and cleaved to the head of the strong man of heaven and man.


    The other party also found out in time. He roared and resisted with all his strength. He chopped the bone claw of the bone demon with a sword.


    When a sound, the Battle Sword of the strong man of Tianren family was smashed directly, and the bone palm kept cutting on the head of the strong man of Tianren family.


    Poof, the strong man of Tianren family, the God of nine, fell down!


    "This... This..."


    in the heavenly palace, those heavenly soldiers were pale with fear.


    "The other side also hides the master secretly. Come prepared. Quickly, spread the news, and let people pass the news to the adults in the ruins of the universe."


    A strongman of the realm roared.


    Immediately someone started to spread the news.


    Of course, the garrison of the exterminator is too far away from this person, and it is also in the depth of the cosmic ruins. They can''t directly transmit the news to the cosmic ruins.


    They can only spread the news to other places first, and then people from other places will send news to the strong people in the ruins of the universe.


    Lu Ming and others are calm. This scene is expected by them.


    Exposure, sooner or later.


    Since we have come to attack the dream palace, we must expose it.


    However, the garrison of mietian army is very far away from here. When the strong men of Tiangong receive the news and send someone to come, they will probably succeed.


    Dan Dan continues to study the array with no distractions.


    In the past three days, Dan Dan finally found the weak point of the array.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming and their troops went out, and the magic castle of Yin Ruins flew out and grew rapidly.


    At the same time, Lu Ming and others, as well as a large number of powerful demons, also flew out. The terrible breath shook the starry sky.


    Those heavenly soldiers in the heavenly palace were almost scared to death.


    "Ah, it''s the devil. It''s the strong one."


    "There are so many strong demons, but the demons are controlled by us. Why are there so many strong demons here?"


    "What happened?"


    "Quick, quick, spread the news, quick, urge the formation."


    In the palace of heaven, many people roared and were shocked.


    Dan Dan, however, has already begun to make a move. He has turned himself into the body of the world''s tortoise. The tortoise shell behind him is engraved with a dense array of runes.


    At this moment, Dan Dan''s tortoise shell glows and the infinite Rune array radiates brilliance. Then the endless Rune flies out to the star array in the heavenly palace.Soon, an area was filled with runes.


    "This is the weak point. If we attack here with all our strength, we can break through it."


    Dan Dan drinks a lot.


    "Let''s go!"


    Zixuan, yinkong and so on.


    This time, the demon masters did not all move out, but sent out 3000.


    According to Dan Dan, 3000 gods are enough.


    First of all, it is better not to expose all the strength.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Three thousand demon gods joined hands, and the evil spirit was overwhelming and roared to the star array.


    The whole formation of the formation of a large array of people gathered together to shake violently.


    If always, the presence of the God''s state impels the formation, even if we find the weak point, most of the 3000 demons and demons can''t be broken.


    But now it''s not the same. It''s only the God who drives the array.


    The violent vibration made some gods who urged the array scream, and their bodies directly burst and fell on the spot.


    In this way, other gods dare not continue to control the array.


    In about an hour, the array is hard to tear out a crack, and the crack is constantly expanding.


    In the end, a huge gap was blown out.


    "One thousand of you, work together to stop the closing of the array gap, and the other two thousand people will follow us into the heavenly palace..."


    Zixuan and yinkong, command.


    Five thousand demon lords, one thousand demons to maintain the gap of the array, and two thousand demons, follow them into the interior of the heavenly palace.


    Another two thousand, control the Yinxu magic castle and guard outside the array. If you find something wrong, send them a message in time.


    "Kill in!"


    Zixuan and yinkong lead two thousand demons to kill in the heavenly palace.


    Of course, Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, Dan Dan, Gu Mo and the gods also followed in.


    "Back, back, back."


    "Go


    In the palace of heaven, those heavenly soldiers, terrified and desperate, retreated and fled.


    Not all of these people are afraid of life and death and dare not fight.


    Mainly, the gap is too big.


    There are enough 2000 demons. What do they take to fight? Even if they have hundreds of thousands of masters, it''s useless to have hundreds of thousands of masters. Facing two thousand demons, they will be destroyed in an instant.


    To go up to the first World War, that is to put forward to die. Naturally, no one will be so stupid.


    "Kill!"


    Two thousand demons, killed in the heavenly palace, some slow running heavenly soldiers and gods, were directly bombed and killed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4751

    Two thousand demons, killed into the dream palace, those heavenly soldiers and gods, fled in a panic.


    "Spread out, a few people in a group, search the whole temple for me, but take everything that can be taken away. If you encounter the temple, you will be killed!"


    Zixuan gives the order.


    "So do my orders


    Yin Kong followed.


    "Yes


    Two thousand demons roared, his eyes burning and excited.


    They actually broke into the heavenly palace, which is what they dream of.


    The demons fought with the heavenly palace for endless years. Countless demons imagined that one day they could invade the heavenly palace and kill no one left. Now, it has come true.


    How can they not be excited?


    Immediately, two thousand demons, three or four, four or five in a group, spread out and killed in all directions.


    Dream palace, huge, comparable to a planet, which is connected in all directions, numerous channels, numerous temples, two thousand demons, soon disappeared in all directions.


    Yinkong and Zixuan also set off with a group of people.


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, Dan Dan, Gu Mo, and the gods form a team and march along a channel.


    "Our goal is the treasure house of the dream palace!"


    Lu Ming spoke to Xie Nianqing and Dan Dan.


    "Treasure house, I love it!"


    Dan Dan''s eyes shine.


    "However, the treasure house of dreamland must be very deep hidden. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to find."


    Xie Nianqing said.


    "And since it''s a treasure house, it must be full of arrays."


    Bone demons speak.


    "So, it''s up to Dan!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Don''t worry. Give it to me, but when you find the treasure house, let me choose it first."


    The light in Dan Dan''s eyes is more bright and dazzling.


    They went all the way, the end of the passage was a hall, but they did not see a person from the heavenly palace.


    They went on, through several long passages, into a huge courtyard.


    This is a medicine garden.


    There are hundreds of thousands of miles, huge and full of all kinds of magic medicine.


    In the sky above the medicine garden, there are seven bright gemstones, emitting a brilliant light.


    Stars!


    Lu Ming and others flash their eyes.


    These seven gemstones are all stars.


    To be exact, it is to seal seven stars into seven crystals, forming seven dazzling gems, providing light source for the divine medicine here.


    It''s really a big deal.


    "Ha ha ha, these magic medicines are ours."


    Dan Dan grinned.


    No one rushed into the medicine garden, ready to plunder.


    Suddenly, far away around, filled with bright light, endless runes emerged, forming a large array.


    Then, a line of figures appeared, tens of thousands of figures.


    All of them are strong in the heavenly palace, and all of them are the accomplishments of the divine realm.


    "Nine days battle, start, kill them!"


    A roar came out.


    Then, in the bright light, a huge incomparable figure condenses out.


    Tens of thousands of heaven and man in the kingdom of gods and men, together with the array engraved in the medicine garden, set up the nine day battle array with amazing power. It gathered a huge figure of the heaven and man family, holding a sword, and cutting down at Lu Ming and others.


    Shua!


    The Bone Demon took the lead, flew up and waved his hand, which was against the huge sword.


    Boom!


    With an earth shaking roar, there were many cracks on the huge sword, and then it broke down with a crash. Even the huge figure also had a lot of cracks.


    "How could it be that he was so powerful?"


    Many days the Terrans roared in horror.


    They are tens of thousands of people working together, and all of them exist in the God kingdom. In addition, they have the advantage of terrain.


    This medicine garden has already carved the Rune of the nine day battle array. If they set up the nine day battle array, it will be more powerful than the nine day battle array set up in other places.


    However, such strength is not as good as bone demons, which makes them extremely shocked.


    "Kill!"


    The Bone Demon roared, and his body was like electricity. He killed him again. With one stroke, he fought against the huge figure. This time, he directly defeated the huge figure.


    Then, Lu Ming killed those people.


    "Defense, full defense!"


    The panic roar of those Tianren people urged the nine day battle array to turn into defensive posture and agglomerate huge shields.


    However, it is also difficult to resist the Bone Demon.


    The front attack power of Bone Demon is almost the same as that of the most powerful emperor in the heavenly palace. There are not many opponents in the whole universe. This kind of combat power is too much more than ordinary gods. It is not what tens of thousands of gods can fight against in nine days'' battle array.After a few roars, the shield was punctured, and the nine day battle array was also torn. A scream sounded. In an instant, at least hundreds of gods'' bodies were broken and fell as if.


    The nine day battle was broken.


    "The bone demon, I won''t have a chance to do it at all."


    Dan Dan grinned.


    Even if there is no bone demon, Dan Dan also has full confidence, relying on the array to break the opponent''s nine day battle array.


    "Let''s get rid of these Tianren."


    Lu Mingdao, with his body turned into Aurora, rushed out, and the Ares gun appeared in his palm. When the spear was shocked, hundreds of sharp spears were pierced out.


    Puff, puff, puff...


    after the nine day battle was broken, these Tianren were lambs to be slaughtered in front of Lu Ming, totally vulnerable.


    Whether it is the God Emperor one heavy or the God Emperor nine heavy, are the same, are all one move second kill.


    As soon as the spear light rushed by, hundreds of God emperors were pierced through the eyebrows.


    At the same time, the ball also flew out and turned into a halberd, which led to the killing of a large number of heavenly and human gods.


    For the Tianren, Lu Ming does not have the slightest pity heart, also will not have the slightest softness.


    They are mortal enemies. Either you die or I die. Now he is soft hearted and has released Tianren people. Maybe in the future, his relatives and friends will die in the hands of each other.


    When Lu Ming starts to fight, Xie Nianqing, Dan Dan and the Bone Demon also do.


    It is totally one side down, and large areas of Tianren are harvested like wheat.


    "Run away!"


    "They are the gods, and we are not rivals at all. Even if we flee, your lords will not blame us."


    "If you want to leave the Castle Peak, you can''t worry about firewood. You can escape from the heavenly palace and go to find your lords."


    The rest of the heaven and men fled in all directions.


    There are many passageways around this far away area.


    Lu Ming and others pursued and killed tens of thousands of gods and emperors of Tianren family, but all other gods and emperors of Tianren family fled.


    However, Lu Ming and others are also very satisfied.


    Tens of thousands of gods, this is definitely a large number, can let the Tianren people flesh ache.


    According to the fact that more than one hundred gods may be born, one God and ten thousand gods may be born in the future, and there will be as many as 100 gods in the future. This is also a great loss to the heavenly palace.


    Later, Lu Ming and they began to search for Shenyao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4752

    People began to search for Shenyao. When they waved, large pieces of Shenyao rose from the ground and were collected by Lu Ming and them.


    Lu Ming collected all the divine medicines into the Honghuang precepts.


    Most of them are monarch level, Emperor level or emperor level. Lu Ming can''t use them now. When they are free, they plan to plant them on the fragments of honghuangjie.


    "Eh, this is... The main level medicine."


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    He saw a miraculous herb, which was fragrant, powerful and full of vitality.


    "Ha ha, master level medicine. I found a master level medicine."


    On the other side, Dan Dan also laughed.


    The next moment, the Bone Demon also opened his mouth, and he also found a master level magic medicine.


    "In the past, it was impossible for the Honghuang universe to give birth to the master level divine medicine. It seems that the great changes in the universe have had a great impact. In the flood and famine universe, the main level divine medicine has begun to appear in succession, and it is not impossible to produce the source level divine medicine in the future."


    "Is it true that, as others have said, the universe is going to return to the glory of the last epoch


    Lu Ming thought, the mood ups and downs, some difficult to calm.


    This is very likely.


    Since the collapse of the continent in the last epoch, the universe has almost dried up.


    Most of the territory, turned into ruins, rules of chaos, dead silent.


    However, the new universe, that is, the starry sky, only occupies a small part of the territory, and can not breed treasures above the master level.


    In the whole universe, it is the end of the law era. The number of strong people can not be compared with that of the vast land.


    Now, there is an opportunity to return to the glory of the previous era.


    "With the advent of the world, the army of exterminators of heaven cannot be destroyed. Otherwise, the universe will really be the world of heaven and man."


    Lu Ming turns an idea in her mind.


    However, he did not stop in his hand. He collected the master level divine medicine into the Honghuang commandment.


    Under their extensive collection, the herb garden was quickly swept away, and almost all the magic medicines were swept away, and even the lowest level of magic drugs were not left.


    "Ha ha ha, cool. Let''s go to other places quickly. I''m really looking forward to the treasure house of Tiangong."


    Dan Dan is smiling.


    They quickly chose a direction and continued to search along a passage.


    Soon after, they found several experts of Tianren clan, took them down and asked where the treasure house of Tiangong was.


    But unfortunately, these Tianren don''t know at all. Their level is too low. The place where the Tiangong treasures is not known to ordinary people. Only the high-level of Tiangong can know where the treasure is located.


    Don''t talk about them. Even if many of the Tianren in the God Kingdom don''t know where the Tiangong treasure house is.


    Later, Lu Ming and they successively took several groups of Tianren for interrogation, and the results were the same.


    The level is too low to know.


    "This is also a good thing, these people do not know, then, those demons, will not know, later, depends on whose luck is good."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Don''t want to know, those demons must also be looking for the treasure house of the heavenly palace.


    Tiangong treasure house, must contain a lot of treasures, who can not be moved?


    They search constantly in the inner part of the heavenly palace. When they see the high-value ones, they take them away. When they see the Tianren, they kill them.


    In this way, they stayed in the palace for seven days and still could not find the treasure house.


    "If we don''t find it in a few days, we''ll leave."


    Dan Dan Road, it is itchy.


    They made an appointment with Zixuan and yinkong in advance.


    The time to enter the palace is ten days.


    In ten days, we''re going to retreat.


    If the heavenly palace sends seven or eight thousand gods back, they will not be rivals.


    "Go on. In three days, if we don''t find it, we''ll retreat."


    Lu Mingdao.


    One day later, there was still no harvest.


    Two days later, there was no harvest.


    Ten days are approaching.


    "I have found..."


    at this time, the voice of Dan Dan''s surprise sounded in Lu Ming''s ears.


    As soon as Lu Ming and others were happy, they came to Dan Dan.


    "On the ground, there are arrays, which are extremely secret. Even if they are arrays, they are not easy to detect."


    Dan Dan stares at a ground, his eyes burning.


    At this time, they are in a yard, the yard is full of flowers, Dan Dan is staring at a place where the flowers are blooming.


    "Here..."


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, Gu Mo and WAN Shen all looked at them carefully, and even tried them out for a while, but they didn''t find any trace of the array.


    "I told you, it''s very secret. Unfortunately, I met me. I just got a kind of array in the ruins of Wanhua, which was engraved on my back. It can sense all kinds of arrays. Even if it is more secret, it can''t escape my induction."Dan Dan said that, he began to wave his hands, one by one runes, diffuse out, did not enter the ground.


    After a while, a rune appeared on those flowers.


    "There''s really a formation!"


    Lu Ming and others are all eyes.


    "See me break him."


    Dan Dan is proud of the way.


    "Dan Dan, don''t make too much noise. It''s better not to leave a trace."


    Lu Ming warned.


    He was afraid of making too much noise and attracting the devil.


    Heaven palace treasure house, they divide it.


    "Don''t worry. I''m better at this than you are."


    With a smile, Dan Dan moves faster and faster, and endless runes come out.


    About ten minutes later, the flowers disappeared and a small whirlpool appeared on the ground.


    "We go in. This is a small channel I opened. When we go in, this channel will disappear automatically. The demons can''t find it."


    Dan Dan Road.


    "Go


    Without any hesitation, Lu Ming took the lead in rushing into the whirlpool, followed by Xie Nianqing, Bone Demon and gods, and finally Dan Dan.


    After they all rushed into the whirlpool, the whirlpool disappeared automatically.


    Lu Ming found that they came to a stone room. The stone room was very small and empty. There was nothing left.


    However, on one side of the stone chamber, there is a stone gate, which is also covered by a layer of array.


    "It seems that I haven''t arrived at the treasure house yet. There are many levels. However, it''s useless to meet me."


    Dan Dan, with a smile, went to the stone gate to observe for a while, then began to break the array.


    More than ten minutes later, the stone gate made a "click" sound, and then opened automatically.


    Behind the stone gate is an oblique downward passage. At the end of the passage, there is a stone gate, which is still covered by the array.


    The array of each stone gate is different, and the strong in the heavenly palace also needs a specific key to open these doors.


    But, meet Dan Dan, these are useless.


    During this period of time in the ruins of Wanhua, Dan Dan''s understanding of array is undoubtedly improved a lot.


    Soon, the stone door was opened by Dan Dan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4753

    Later, Lu Ming and others passed several levels in succession and finally got to the bottom.


    At the back is a huge stone chamber with a wide range.


    After coming here, Lu Ming and others are stunned.


    His mouth was open and his eyes were full of bright light.


    Treasure, it''s all treasure.


    The first thing that came into view was a pile of metal materials like hills.


    All kinds of metal materials, how big and hundreds of kinds, each in a pile, so randomly piled on the ground.


    Then there are many shelves on both sides of the stone chamber. On the shelves, there are big boxes.


    You don''t have to think about it. When it''s in the box, it must be a treasure.


    There are also some shelves, placed a large number of magic soldiers, filled with a strong breath.


    Of course, the rank of these soldiers will not be too high. Most of them are emperor level and there are some main level ones.


    But it''s a lot. It''s a mountain.


    Treasure house, real treasure house.


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and Dan Dan know that they have found the right one. This is definitely the treasure house and treasure house of the dream palace.


    "Move it, move it!"


    Lu Ming shouts and waves his hand. A metal mountain peak piled up in front of his eyes disappears, and is directly collected into the Honghuang ring by Lu Ming.


    "Do it!"


    Then, Dan Dan, Xie Nianqing, Wan Shen and Gu Mo all took out the storage ring and began to collect these metal materials.


    Most of these metal materials are only capable of refining imperial or main level magic soldiers. They do not have materials for refining source level magic soldiers, but they can not hold a large number of them.


    With so many materials, I don''t know how many catties there are, and the value is immeasurable.


    Soon, hundreds of heaps of metal materials were emptied, and then people focused on the big boxes on the shelves.


    Lu Ming goes directly to the nearest shelf, opens the box and finds that there are jade bottles in it, arranged neatly.


    There are twelve in all.


    Lu Ming took out a jade bottle, opened the lid, and suddenly a strong to the extreme fragrance of medicine diffused out.


    All of a sudden, the whole stone chamber was filled with a strong fragrance of medicine.


    Inside, it''s a magic pill.


    Lu Ming comes out to have a look. There are twelve emerald green magic pills inside.


    "This is the main level divine pill, which is refined from the main level divine medicine, and can enhance the cultivation of the existence of God''s state."


    Xie Nianqing recognized the magic pill at a glance.


    It can improve the cultivation of God.


    This kind of divine pill, can be said to be of great value. If it is spread out, it will make the existence of Shenzhu state seize the head.


    In the past, there was no major treasure in the universe. If the existence of God''s realm wanted to improve his cultivation, he had to go to the ruins of the universe to find honghuangjing or the main level divine medicine.


    However, in the past, the rules and meanings of the universe ruins were chaotic, and the main level divine medicine was also very rare. Therefore, the number of the main level divine pills was also extremely rare.


    "The energy of this kind of magic pill is very strong. One can be worth thousands of crystal grains."


    Lu Ming looked carefully to judge the efficacy of Shendan.


    "This box is also the main level magic pill."


    At this time, Dan Dan called.


    He could not bear to open the second box.


    In the second box, there is also the main level divine pill. Like Lu Ming, it is also used to improve cultivation.


    Then, Xie Nianqing, the gods and the bone demons opened other boxes one after another.


    It was found that most of them were primary magic pills.


    Most of them are to improve their accomplishments, but there are also some other uses, such as restoring strength, dispelling poison, assisting God pills and so on.


    "It''s useless for me to improve my accomplishments. Take it and divide it."


    Xie Nianqing said.


    Xie Nianqing''s accomplishments have reached the Ninth level of the divine master. The universe bridge runs through the universe sea. Her next practice is to transform and enhance the power of the origin.


    There is no need to upgrade the cultivation of the main level of divine elixir, or honghuangjing.


    "I don''t need a magic pill to enhance my cultivation. You three should divide it."


    Bone demons follow.


    Lu Ming, Dan Dan and the gods were not polite. The God pills for strengthening cultivation were divided equally.


    Other pills were given to Xie Nianqing and Bone Demon.


    In the end, hundreds of boxes of Shendan were divided equally.


    They also divided up the main level and Emperor level magic soldiers.


    "The highest level is also the main level, there is no source level treasure."


    Dan Dan murmured, a little uncomfortable.


    "Source level treasures, many of the original realms of the heavenly palace are not enough, and it is normal to have none."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    However, there are also some losses in my heart. For them, the main treasure is not very important.


    The treasures that had the greatest effect on Lu Ming were those that enhanced his cultivation."Here, there is a stone gate!"


    When they emptied the stone chamber, they found another school in the deepest part of the stone chamber, which was shrouded by heavy Rune array.


    Lu Ming and others are happy.


    Is there more than one treasure house? Is there a more important one?


    Are there more precious treasures in it?


    "Give it to me!"


    Dan Dan can''t wait to go up to study.


    This time, the array is obviously much more complicated. Even Dan Dan took several hours to understand the array and crack it.


    He opened the stone door and went in. It was a stone chamber, but it was much smaller than the one in front of it.


    The first thing to see is a storage ring.


    The storage ring was suspended in mid air, shrouded in a light shield.


    Lu Ming reaches out and grabs it directly, covering his palm with the force of taboo.


    Without any hindrance, Lu Ming grabs the ring in his hand.


    As soon as you sweep your mind, you can see clearly what''s in the ring.


    Honghuangjing is a large number of honghuangjing, which is piled up into a mountain peak.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are bright.


    The number of this group of crystal is absolutely amazing. Lu Ming estimates that it is more than 700 million.


    Because before Fei Huang gave Lu Ming 200 million Honghuang crystal, the volume of the pile is far less than the volume of this pile of Honghuang crystal.


    "Lu Ming, what is it?"


    Seeing the light in Lu Ming''s eyes, Dan Dan asks curiously.


    "Honghuang Jingjing, and a lot of them."


    Lu Mingdao, and then give the ring to Dan Dan.


    After Dan Dan looked at it, his eyes brightened, and then Xie Nianqing and others all looked at it again.


    "I estimate that there are about a billion of them."


    Bone Demon road.


    Billion!


    Lu Ming and others are excited.


    Although for a heavenly palace, a billion crystal is rare.


    You know, this is the treasure house of the dream palace. It''s really nothing.


    But Lu Ming and them are already very satisfied.


    We should know that Hong Huang Jing is a kind of consumable, and it is consumed very fast. A billion honghuangjing is shared in the hands of those gods in the heavenly palace. One person can''t get much of it, and it will be refined soon.


    This kind of extremely fast consuming treasure, there are still about one billion in Tiangong, which is very good.


    It''s supposed to be used to reward subordinates.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4754

    "Let''s divide them equally."


    Lu Ming looks at Dan Dan and the gods. Hong Huangjing is of no use to Xie Nianqing and the Bone Demon. Wait for other treasures and ask them to take more.


    "Lu Ming, how many honghuangjing do you need to break through now?"


    Asked the Bone Demon.


    "It will take about 500 million to break through from the seven fold Shendi to the eight fold Shendi."


    Lu Mingdao.


    After breaking through the seventh section of Shendi, Lu Ming has refined more than 100 million pieces of Honghuang crystal. Therefore, he estimated that at most another 500 million would be enough.


    "Well, let''s see what other treasures are behind us. How about distributing them together?"


    The gods proposed.


    Naturally, others have no opinion.


    The crowd began to look.


    In addition to this storage ring suspended in mid air, there are also more than a dozen large boxes suspended in the air.


    They opened these ten large boxes one by one, and then the breath of the people was a little heavy.


    Treasure, real treasure.


    There are nine big boxes, each of which contains a magic weapon.


    Source level magic weapon!


    Nine large boxes, all of them are source level magic weapons, a total of seven.


    "I didn''t think they would be active level magic soldiers. I didn''t expect that there were seven."


    Dandan grin, eyes shining, wish to swallow the nine source level magic soldiers.


    Dan Dan''s meaning is very simple. The source level Shenbing is also an extremely lack of strategic resources for Tiangong.


    About half of the original sources in the heavenly palace do not have source level divine weapons.


    The source level magic weapons are far from enough. They are not in the treasure house, which is normal.


    "This should be the reserve source level magic weapon in the heavenly palace to reward his subordinates."


    Xie Nianqing said.


    The operation of a big power also needs some means and needs clear rewards and punishments.


    For example, the existence of a source state makes great contributions to the heavenly palace, and then rewards a source level divine weapon, which will cause a sensation, stimulate the strong of other original realms, and make other sources work more conscientiously for the heavenly palace.


    These seven source level magic weapons are obviously for this purpose.


    It is obvious that the one billion or so crystal before is also used for this purpose.


    In addition to the seven source level magic weapons, they also found some divine pills, which were refined from the source level divine medicine and contained the original mark.


    The value of this kind of divine elixir is astonishingly high. It is absolutely of great use to the original state. It can promote and break through the existence of the original state.


    "Hair, hair, really hair, ha ha!"


    Dan Dan laughs.


    This kind of divine elixir is very useful for God to break through the original state. Sooner or later, they will use it.


    Unfortunately, the number of this kind of magic pill is not much, which can be said to be very small.


    This is also normal. The source level divine medicine for refining source level divine pills is too rare.


    Especially before, even in the ruins of the universe.


    Today, the universe is undergoing great changes, and it may gradually increase in the future.


    Besides these, there are other treasures.


    They are some very special treasures, such as some one-time attack treasures, or one-time life-saving treasures, and so on. These treasures can be of great use at critical moments.


    In a word, all the treasures in this treasure house are top-level treasures, and their value is amazing.


    However, there is no metal material for refining source level Shenbing, and there is no other high-level divine medicine.


    Think of it, once the heavenly palace gets these materials, it will be refined.


    Then they began to discuss how to distribute.


    "Lu Ming has the strongest fighting power in the first World War at the same level here. Every time he improves and rebuilds, the enhanced combat power is also the strongest. So I propose to give Lu Ming all the flood land. What do you think?"


    Gods are the first to say.


    Even if you don''t want to use it with Lu Qing, you don''t have to say anything to her.


    Only Dan Dan is very reluctant to give up, a pair of eyes dripped around, his cultivation is the lowest among the people, only god five fold, he also wants honghuangjingjing very much.


    "I need 500 million crystal at most to break through the eight levels of God, and I can''t use any more."


    "Well, honghuangjing, I''ll take 500 million yuan. You can take more of the other treasures."


    Lu Mingdao.


    He takes 500 million is enough, even if he takes a billion, it''s useless.


    From the eighth to the ninth, he needs at least five billion crystal, which is an astronomical number.


    Finally, it was decided.


    Lu Ming took 500 million Honghuang crystal, the other 500 million Honghuang crystal, Dan Dan and the gods equally.


    As for the source level magic soldiers, Lu Ming didn''t take one. The gods took one, Dan Dan, Xie Nianqing and Bone Demon took two.This time, it is thanks to Dan Dan that he can find the treasure house of the heavenly palace. It is also proper for Dan Dan to take one more.


    Therefore, Dan Dan opened his mouth with a smile.


    And those source level magic pills were divided equally.


    Other special treasures were equally divided according to their own needs.


    This time, their harvest is huge, it can be said that everyone is happy.


    "It''s cool. It''s so cool. It''s comfortable to move the treasure house of Tiangong."


    Dan Dan laughs.


    It can be said that this trip has made them rich at once. Many of the treasures are of great value.


    For example, source level magic weapons, source level magic pills, and those special treasures.


    "Let''s go. It won''t be long before ten days will arrive."


    Lu Mingdao.


    They nodded and went outside, leaving the treasure house.


    There is still a little time, but people don''t want to wander around any more. They go to the treasure house, and they don''t care about other things in Tiangong.


    They found a place and waited.


    Lu Ming is to seize the time to refine honghuangjing.


    It can be imagined that the next is a series of battles. The stronger the strength, the better.


    All gods and Dan also seize the time to refine honghuangjing.


    Xie Nianqing, on the other hand, is to understand the origin and strengthen the power of the origin.


    Only the Bone Demon does nothing.


    His cultivation has reached the limit, and the next step is the original state. But now it''s a disaster of origin, and he can''t improve.


    If you want to break through the source, you have to wait until the source has been robbed. Otherwise, when he just breaks through, the source root will be sucked away.


    He has reached the peak so far and can''t continue to improve in all aspects.


    Soon, the ten day period will come.


    Dreamland returns to the magic castle and leaves the Tianxu.


    Other demons, too, have come out.


    After a period of time, all the demons who entered the dream palace came out and returned to the castle of Yin Ruins.


    "Lu Ming, do you have any harvest to find the treasure house of the dream palace?"


    Zixuan comes over and asks tentatively.


    "No, did you find it?"


    Lu Ming asked, naturally they would not admit that they had found the treasure house.


    "I have inquired other people, but I can''t find them. It seems that the treasure house of the heavenly palace is too deep. It''s a pity!"


    Zixuan sighs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4755

    After searching for so many days, they didn''t find the treasure house of dreamland palace, which made Zixuan and others very upset.


    If it wasn''t for lack of time, they all wanted to keep looking.


    But they have to leave. It has been so many days. I believe Tiangong has already got the news. It is estimated that they have sent experts to snipe them.


    If you don''t leave soon, you will be besieged by the experts in Tiangong.


    In fact, a few days after they entered the dream palace, ye immortal and others received the news.


    Most of the powerful men in the Tiangong area surrounded the mietian army station and attacked it. As soon as they heard the news, they immediately exploded.


    "What? All the criminals in the prison have escaped. Why is this


    "What happened? More than 900 gods have escaped and are attacking the important places of my heavenly palace everywhere. Damn it, damn it


    "What happened in the prison?"


    Many kings roar.


    Even people like Ye immortality are gloomy.


    "Gentlemen, it is said that someone broke into the prison and released the criminals."


    A great Han Dao of Tianren family came to spread news.


    "Who broke into the prison is a crime worthy of death."


    A king roared.


    "According to the screen fed back by the monitoring array in the prison, it is these people..."


    the man of Tianren family took out a jade Rune and urged it to move. Several figures appeared immediately.


    "It''s Lu Ming. It''s Lu Ming, that little scum!"


    "Damn, no, and demons!"


    There was a lot of noise at the scene.


    Naturally, there are monitoring arrays in many places in the prison. Naturally, Lu Ming can''t avoid all the monitoring arrays.


    "How did Lu Ming mix with the devil


    Some people wonder.


    "No, did Lu Ming enter the Dark Universe and cooperate with the devil?"


    Some people''s face changed a guess.


    "Working with demons? How is that possible? Now all the demons are attacked by the demons, and they will soon become our puppets. How can Lu Ming cooperate with the demons? "


    "The devil left the Dark Universe?"


    "This..."


    the experts of the Tianren clan on the scene were deeply debated.


    "Newspaper!"


    At this time, there was another Tianren family flying rapidly. At this time, an old man of Tianren family was full of panic and looked panic stricken.


    "What''s the matter?" A king''s face sank and asked.


    "Gentlemen, the matter is not good. I just got the news that the dream palace has been broken."


    The voice of the old man of heaven and man answered with trembling voice.


    What?


    Roar...


    a series of terrible breath burst out, and countless days of Terran masters erupted infinite anger.


    Their eyes stare big, eyes are full of murders, there is incredible.


    Dream palace, was broken?


    Who did it?


    In today''s vast universe, the exterminators are besieged here, and the demons are eroded by the demons. Their heavenly palace has no rivals. Who else can break through the dream palace?


    Is it Yaxian?


    "Who did it?"


    Ye immortal voice indifferently asked, the voice of the cold killing machine, anyone can hear.


    "It''s Lu Ming, there are demons, lots of demons."


    The voice of the old man of heaven and man answered with trembling voice.


    "It''s Lu Ming again."


    "And demons, where do they come from?"


    Many monarch level beings roar.


    "It''s true, ladies and gentlemen, please see."


    The old man of Tianren family also took out a piece of jade amulet, and immediately a picture appeared.


    In the picture, it is Lu Ming and others and thousands of demons attacking the dreamlike heaven palace array.


    The people of Tianren people were stunned.


    It''s just a little bit better.


    "It''s the silver winged devil and the purple eyed devil of the four great demons. Why can they appear in the universe?"


    "How much time can''t they rely on the magic to attack and survive in the dark?"


    Many of them roared and couldn''t believe what they saw.


    "Calm down!"


    And suddenly the voice of the LORD was heard, and all were quiet.


    "It''s no use complaining now. Now it seems that the demons of purple eye and silver wing have been suppressed or eliminated, so that they can leave the Dark Universe."


    Ye immortal way.


    "Are the demons eliminated? How could that be possible? "


    Many days Terran, still incredible.


    "No matter how incredible it may be, but now it''s the case, and we have to do the same."Ye immortal way.


    "Grandfather, what are we going to do now?"


    "What else can I do, Lao Zu, I propose to send experts immediately to wipe out those demons and Lu Ming."


    "Yes, there are also those who have escaped from the prison. We should send someone to kill them."


    Some of the heavenly kings are full of tongue and tongue.


    "It seems that Lu Ming wants to relieve the pressure on the garrison of the exterminator army and disperse our strength. Good Lu Ming, I despise you."


    Ye immortal whispered, his voice was extremely cold, and his killing machine was as cold as a knife.


    However, he could not ignore Lu Ming.


    The people who escaped from the prison destroy everywhere, attack the important places of the heavenly palace, and kill the Tianren people. They can never ignore it.


    There are Lu Ming and those demons, who have entered the dream palace, and they can''t ignore it even more.


    Even if you know the purpose of Lu Ming, you still have to send someone to go there.


    "Laozu, I propose to send a large army immediately to annihilate Lu Ming and those demons in one fell swoop."


    An emperor suggested.


    "How many people will be sent out? We don''t know how many Lord level characters there are in the devil."


    Another emperor.


    "Silver wings and purple eyes together can send out about 5000 demons. We must be prepared for their departure. Therefore, I decided to send about 5000 gods to the dreamland palace. First of all, I will not fight with each other and try to test the opponent''s strength. If the other party is really about 5000 gods, send the news back and decide other pairs Strategy. "


    "In addition, send two thousand gods to surround and kill those who escaped from the prison."


    "The rest of us are still attacking the base of mietian army with all our strength. However, the human king''s physical body is the most important thing."


    Yah, the immortal begins to give orders.


    "Yes


    Others take orders.


    Soon after, two thousand gods set out to kill the escaped masters from the prison.


    The five thousand gods, on the other hand, were killed in the dreamland.


    In this way, the number of experts who besieged and destroyed the Tianjun garrison was reduced by 7000.


    Originally, there were about 16000 gods in the temple of heaven, plus nearly 7000 gods, which added up to nearly 23000 gods.


    Now seven thousand are gone, and there are about sixteen thousand gods left.


    This eased the pressure on the exterminator a little bit, and the time it could support it was longer.


    "Devil, how on earth is to suppress or eliminate the devil ancestor insect?"


    "Is it... Blood crystal of demon ancestor?"


    Ye immortal''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4756

    Ye immortal immediately thought of the blood crystal of the demon ancestor.


    Because he knew that the only one who could restrain the evil ancestor insects was the blood crystal.


    And, at the beginning, it was he who designed to lead the demons to the Dark Universe with the blood crystal of the demon ancestor, and to block the demons forever in the Dark Universe.


    But he was also very clear that there was a boundary set by the king of men on the blood crystal of demon ancestor. The demons could not get close to it. How did they get the blood crystal?


    Naturally, he also thought of Lu Ming and others, but he knew more about the boundary between man and king than the devil.


    Because ye immortal got the blood crystal by accident at the beginning. When he got the blood crystal, he also had a volume of introduction, which mentioned the boundary of the king of man.


    Although it is mainly aimed at the demons, it also has a strong restraining effect on the servants of the Terran.


    Not only that, any creature, including the Terran itself, is difficult to cross the border and will form a very strong pressure.


    If you want to cross the border and get the blood crystal of demon ancestor, you can only do it if you are detached.


    However, in today''s vast universe, is there any transcendent?


    Obviously not.


    "Even if Lu Ming is a taboo, it is absolutely impossible to cross the boundary of the king of man and get the blood crystal of the demon ancestor. But if he does not get the blood crystal of the demon ancestor, how does the devil suppress or get rid of the demons in his body?"


    Ye immortality fell into deep meditation.


    He didn''t think that Lu Ming and others could get the blood crystal of Mazu, because it was almost impossible.


    No matter how talented Lu Ming is, he can''t cross the boundary of RenWang.


    This idea was denied by him, but it made him more puzzled.


    "Send someone to inquire about it!"


    Yah immortal whispered, and then sent people to the Dark Universe to see if the boundary of the king of man was still there.


    The people he sent had a quick reply.


    The boundary of the king of man is still there, safe and sound.


    As for the Mazu blood crystal, it''s hidden in the box. They can''t cross the border, so they can''t see whether the blood crystal has been taken away.


    This makes Ye immortal more confused.


    ...


    after leaving dreamland palace, Lu Ming and others took the Yinxu magic castle and planned to leave.


    The magic castle of Yin Ruins breaks the void and moves forward in the dark space.


    However, before long, it vibrated violently.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack!"


    There''s a demon howling and it''s scaring everyone.


    "The people from Tiangong are coming so fast."


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    Obviously, they must have been attacked by the powerful people in the heavenly palace.


    Lu Ming, Zixuan, yinkong and others gather in a hall. There is a huge bronze mirror on the hall, which can reflect the scene outside.


    Outside the magic castle of Yin Ruins, the void is broken and the atmosphere of violence sweeps across all directions.


    In front of the magic castle in Yin Ruins, there are a large number of figures standing in the void.


    All of them are strong in the heavenly palace, and all of them are the existence of God''s realm.


    The number is five thousand.


    "It''s really the Tianren family. Now the rules and meanings of the ruins of the universe have changed smoothly. It seems that people in the heavenly palace can also arrange wormholes."


    Lu Ming thought.


    In the past, there was no way to open wormholes in the ruins of the universe, because the rules were confusing.


    But now, that has changed.


    Just like the last time in the halo world of the Qianqiu battlefield, the space-time spirit mouse clan opened up wormholes there. The strong men of the exterminator army rely on the wormholes to return to the garrison.


    Today, the God of the heavenly palace exists, can arrive here in a few days, without wormhole is impossible.


    "Tianren, good. Go out and fight with them. Kill all these Tianren."


    "Kill, kill all these scum."


    Many demons roar.


    The demons and the Tianren family were originally feuds. In addition to the evil ancestor insect incident, the demons'' hatred for the Tianren clan was deeper. Most demons hated the Tianren family to the bone. Now when they see the Tianren family, many demons want to rush out to fight with the Tianren family.


    "Wait a minute. Now I don''t know how many experts Tianren sent out. Maybe there are still ambushes in the dark. Let''s step back and test the strength of the other side."


    Zixuan said.


    "Zixuan is right. First try to find out how many people have been sent by the Tianren clan, and if there is an ambush, it''s not too late."


    Yin Kong followed.


    The devil did not immediately go out to fight with the masters of Tianren family, but controlled the Yinxu magic castle and retreated back violently.


    "Don''t let the devil go, chase!"


    "Kill all the demons!"


    Many experts in the temple of heaven drank and rushed to the castle of Yin Ruins. All kinds of attacks continued to bombard the castle.


    However, with the blessing of many demons, the defense of the Yinxu magic castle is very amazing. It is not so easy for the experts of the heavenly palace to attack the castle.The two sides chased and fled, and in a flash they crossed a long distance.


    After such a long distance, we didn''t find any other experts ambushing in the heavenly palace. From the beginning to the end, there were only 5000 people.


    Obviously, there is no master ambush.


    At this time, Zixuan, yinkong and others intend to rush out to fight with Tianren.


    "Lu Ming, if you don''t stop them, go out and fight with the Tianren family. These demon masters are not enough. Their strength is lost, and the containment of the heavenly palace will be weakened."


    The Bone Demon speaks to Lu Ming.


    "No, I just want them to fight."


    Lu Ming responded with a voice.


    "Do you have any plan?"


    The soul fire in the Bone Demon''s eyes was beating.


    He knows Lu Ming very well. Lu Ming must have some strategies to say so.


    "Yes, but I don''t know if I can succeed."


    Then, Lu Ming talked about his strategy with Bone Demon, Xie Nianqing, Dan Dan and wanshen.


    The eyes of the four people all lit up.


    "Don''t worry, your plan can only be successful. Here I am, I promise there will be no problem, hehe."


    Dan Dan laughed and was very proud.


    Because of Lu Ming''s strategy, Dan Dan will play a crucial role.


    "That''s good. I hope we can succeed. Once we succeed, the situation will be completely reversed."


    Lu Ming whispered and then said, "let''s go. Let''s kill the demons and try to kill as many Tianren as possible."


    "Let''s go. Kill me. I can''t hold back for a long time."


    The gods grinned, and his eyes were full of cold murders.


    Then they followed the demon''s master and killed them.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill all the scum of Tianren people!"


    Five thousand or so demon lord roared, and his evil spirit soared to the sky. He rushed out of the magic castle of Yin Ruins and killed the experts of Tianren clan.


    There are 5000 gods on both sides, and the terrible attacks collide. The void of this area is in chaos.


    A terrible wave of strength swept across all directions, and a whole star river beyond the void was instantly smashed.


    Innumerable stars burst, stars extinguished, the boundless void was torn into a terrible crack.


    In the great war, there are countless creatures on both sides.


    This is the terrible battle of God''s army. It happens in the starry sky and will destroy the sky and the earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4757

    After several rounds of long-range collision, the strong on both sides will fight together and fight against each other.


    Shua!


    A golden spear point at Lu Ming''s eyebrows.


    This is a god of nine heavy heaven and man family, eyes cold, launched a powerful attack, want to kill Lu Ming.


    "Looking for death!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold, and the God of war spear also stabs out.


    However, Lu Ming''s spear is faster and more powerful than the opponent''s, and the later one comes first.


    Poof!


    The other side''s eyebrow heart is directly pierced by Lu Ming and falls on the spot.


    With Lu Ming''s current fighting power, it''s too easy to kill a god Lord Jiuchong.


    At present, the general Shenzhu peak is not Lu Ming''s opponent. Only the top Shenzhu peak can suppress Lu Ming.


    Such as in the boundless demon yuan met the silver armor emperor.


    "Kill!"


    After killing the other party, the war god gun swept along with the situation, and killed a god eight heavy family of heaven and men.


    Others, too, are at war.


    The bone demon, Dan Dan, all met the opponent, the fight is inseparable.


    And Xie Nianqing and the Bone Demon are incomparable. They even kill several masters of each other, and naturally they are also watched by the strong ones of the other side.


    Several strong men at the peak of the God Lord rushed to Xie Nianqing and the Bone Demon.


    "Give it to me!"


    The Bone Demon drank, his body turned into a black lightning, rushed out, and his hands were like a magic knife, splitting out continuously.


    Poof!


    The two masters at the peak of the God Lord could not resist at all. The master level divine soldiers were smashed and their bodies were split under the palm of the Bone Demon.


    The other is the strongman at the peak of the God, who retreats in fright.


    "This man, give it to me, and you will deal with the others."


    A cold voice sounded, a huge figure, killed to the Bone Demon.


    When a sound, the Bone Demon and the other party to a move, two people''s body shape, have repeatedly retreated.


    "Baizhan Tianjun"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    It was Baizhan Tianjun, one of the four most powerful heavenly kings in Tiangong.


    This time, the Tianren clan was led by two most powerful emperors.


    One hundred battles, one annihilation.


    Just now Baizhan Tianjun was nearby. When he saw that the Bone Demon was so powerful, he killed him.


    "I will kill the most powerful emperor."


    The Bone Demon drank and killed the enemy. He fought with Baizhan Tianjun.


    Xie Nianqing and the emperor, who was thought to be powerful, began to fight.


    Lu Ming did not leave too far away. He stayed by the side of the gods and Dan Dan, fighting with the people of heaven.


    After all, the cultivation of the gods and Dan Dan is lower. If they encounter a strong opponent, they may be in danger. If they stay nearby, they will have some help.


    The fighting was very fierce, and the strong fell all the time.


    This is the existence of God''s realm, the top person in the universe.


    Any one, in ordinary times, is a high-ranking figure. One can make a race prosperous and become the top race in the universe.


    On the face of it, only the top 100 races in the universe have gods. In fact, of course, there are not only some powerful races, but also some gods in secret.


    However, there will never be more than 300 gods in the universe.


    Such a character, at this time, is totally worthless, in the constant killing, in the constant fall.


    "Retreat, retreat!"


    All of a sudden, there was a roar in the back of Tiangong.


    Immediately, the strong in the heavenly palace began to retreat orderly.


    They didn''t panic. They retreated tightly and orderly. They were converging with each other, and their offensive became mainly defensive.


    The number of demons and Tiangong is almost the same, and the strength is not big. The other side wants to retreat, and the devil can''t stop it.


    After a period of time, all the masters of Tiangong gathered together to defend and retreat at the same time.


    After a period of time, the devil can only give up because he is afraid of being caught in a trap and is ambushed by the other party.


    This war, the devil side, lost will do 200 Demon Lord.


    However, the heavenly palace should be no better and the loss is not small.


    After a period of time, the people in the heavenly palace did not attack. The devil wanted to counterattack. He drove the castle of Yin Ruins and rushed over. The people in the heavenly palace retreated to avoid the devil.


    "Hum, these Tianren people are so cowardly that they dare not fight with us."


    Some demons sneer.


    "The people of Tiangong dare not fight with us, but they do not retreat. They feel that the purpose is to hold us back. I think their reinforcements will arrive soon."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "What brother Lu said is reasonable. What should we do in the future?"


    Zixuan asked.


    After this period of time, he knew that Lu Ming was resourceful and resourceful. If he had any questions, he would ask Lu Ming first."If we continue to stay here, we may fall into the trap of the heavenly palace, which is not conducive to us. I suggest that we leave here and attack some important places of the heavenly palace, even other heavenly palaces..."


    Lu Ming said.


    "That''s a good idea. Let''s do it."


    Zixuan and yinkong both nodded.


    Later, the Yinxu Magic Castle urged him to leave here.


    "The devil left."


    "Hateful, chase, we can''t let them out of our sight."


    "When our reinforcements arrive, they will die!"


    The strong men of Tianren clan ordered one after another, and four or five thousand masters of Shenzhu state chased after the magic castle in Yin Ruins.


    The devil controlled the castle of Yin Ruins. Soon after, it appeared outside a huge star.


    This star is a resource planet in the heavenly palace. It is very important. There were many experts guarding it before.


    Even now, although there is no divine realm, there are still many masters in the divine realm.


    Boom!


    After the appearance of the Yinxu magic castle, it directly collided with the planet. Many demons in the demon Kingdom rushed out, attacked one after another, and bombarded under the stars.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The stars roared and exploded, and the magma soared into the sky.


    On top of it, the master of the heavenly palace guarding here was destroyed in a flash.


    This planet, it''s not just a minute of devastation.


    The distant void split, and the gods of the heavenly palace also arrived. Seeing this scene, they were furious, their eyes were red, and they rushed to the resource planet.


    However, the demons who started to do so had already returned to the castle of Yin Ruins. Then the castle started, broke away and rushed to the next important place in the heavenly palace.


    In the next few days, the devil took control of the castle in Yin Ruins and destroyed seven important places in Tiangong.


    Then, the Yinxu magic castle has been heading in one direction.


    "No, they want to go to crape myrtle heaven palace, can''t let them succeed."


    "Spread the news, let reinforcements all defend Lagerstroemia Tiangong, to a front and back attack."


    The strong in the heavenly palace drink.


    Lu Ming and they really want to rush to the crape myrtle palace. Here, it is not far from the crape myrtle palace.


    Lagerstroemia Lagerstroemia indica, however, when they are close to the palace, they are not the right God.


    Obviously, it is the reinforcements from Tiangong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4758

    Before Lagerstroemia Tiangong, there are at least 3000 gods in Tiangong.


    Three thousand gods, the devil is naturally fearless, but the opponent''s back is crape myrtle heavenly palace, and you can enter it at any time. With the help of the array of crape myrtle heavenly palace, it is not so easy to deal with it.


    On the other hand, the 47000 gods in the back will attack them on both sides. So when they see such a situation, the demons control the evil castle of Yin Ruins according to the impulse to fight with the God of the heavenly palace. They turn around and rush to another direction.


    "Kill, don''t let them run away."


    "Stop them!"


    Those gods in the back of the palace of heaven were killed immediately, and they chased after the magic castle of Yin Ruins with a roar. And the three thousand gods in front of crape myrtle heavenly palace also killed the evil castle of Yin Ruins.


    The two gods in Tiangong add up to nearly 8000 gods. Their strength is far above the demons. The demons are not so stupid. They stop to fight with each other and fly forward. If they see the planets occupied by Tiangong, they will attack by the way.


    "Let''s go after them separately, or the demons won''t stop at all."


    Baizhan Tianjun proposed.


    "Yes, a group of people chase, another group of bypass bag."


    Another powerful monarch nodded.


    Immediately, two groups of God separated, a group of 3000 people, detour the other direction, intended to trap the devil.


    The rest of the chase continued.


    With the belligerent nature of the devil and the hatred of the Terran, as long as you see that the other side is not sandwiched, you will fight with each other.


    Sure enough, soon after, another battle broke out, and the two sides lost hundreds of gods respectively. Finally, they found another group of heavenly palace gods chasing after them, and the devil fled into the Yinxu magic castle.


    And the people of Tiangong continue to pursue.


    It''s been a couple of months.


    During this period, several battles broke out at the top, and the losses of both sides were not small. However, it was difficult for the Tiangong army to form a trap for the demons.


    But in the past few months, the universe has been in chaos.


    The source, of course, is the strong who escaped from the prison.


    In particular, 918 powerful people in the God Kingdom launched crazy revenge with hatred for the heavenly palace.


    All kinds of residences of Tiangong in the universe, the resource planet, the holy land of cultivation, and even the important place of Tiangong, such as dream city, have been attacked.


    Let the heavenly palace suffer heavy losses, a large number of God Emperor or below the existence of being killed, causing a sensation in the universe.


    Soon after, the palace sent strong men to hunt down those who escaped from the prison.


    In the universe from time to time, the outbreak of God wars, the stars shake, the destruction of the stars, all ethnic groups are nervous.


    In particular, the creatures with low accomplishments are even more frightened, because the fluctuation caused by the God Lord war is too big, which can easily destroy the planet and destroy the living beings. In this series of wars, I don''t know how many creatures have been involved.


    But soon after, a more powerful news spread throughout the universe, causing a sensation.


    Douzhan saint, one of the top ten ethnic groups, released news that Tianren people were despicable and shameless. For their treasures, they killed the fighting saints at will, and they also imprisoned the talented and powerful doushen of douzhan holy race in the tiancang for several star years and tortured them conservatively.


    Therefore, the douzhan clan decided to withdraw from Tiangong.


    Before the news was released, those holy clans who participated in the siege of the exterminator garrison had quietly retreated.


    After that, the powerful of the douzhan holy family all entered their parent star, and the whole douzhan mother star moved towards the ruins of the universe and entered the ruins of the universe.


    The whole douzhan clan left the sky and moved to the ruins of the universe.


    Just one day after the news was released by the douzhan holy clan, the Buddha clan, the demon clan and the spirit clan released news one after another, because the heavenly palace imprisons their clansmen at will, and even kills their clansmen secretly. They intend to leave the heavenly palace and, like the douzhan holy clan, take their mother stars and enter the ruins of the universe.


    As soon as the news came out, the universe was in an uproar.


    Among the top ten races, four have left the heavenly palace and entered the ruins of the universe. This is an unprecedented event.


    In this way, there are only five of the top ten ethnic groups that still obey the orders of the Tianren people.


    At the same time, all ethnic groups are also cold hearted. The Tianren people actually do such things secretly to all ethnic groups. Thanks to all ethnic groups, they still work for the Tianren people.


    Are all the races in the universe really the ants that can be taken away at will?


    Many strong clans have different ideas and want to learn from the four clans and enter the ruins of the universe.


    Now the universe has changed greatly. The ruins of the universe are not dead and silent, and the profound meaning of the rules is not in chaos. On the contrary, it has become a holy land of cultivation, which is many times better than the previous universe and sky.


    If we can occupy a place and get the first chance, we may rise in the future.


    ...


    outside the base of the mietian army, it was enveloped by a raging anger.


    "Damn it, the humble ants dare to betray us.""It''s a suicide."


    Many of the heavenly lords of the Terran family roared and were furious.


    "Hum, the fighting saints, Buddhists, demons and spirit clans are nothing but that we feel that we are too weak to deal with them, so we dare to be so arrogant. I propose to send a large army immediately to destroy these four clans."


    A relatively strong and calm emperor.


    "I also suggest so, otherwise, these mole ants will feel that I am a good bully."


    Ye Qiuxian also spoke indifferently.


    Finally, everyone''s eyes are on yah immortal.


    The final decision is to be made by yah immortal.


    If the Garrison''s troops are weak, they will be sent to Tianwei.


    They have sent ten thousand gods one after another. If they want to deal with four tribes, they need to send at least two thousand gods.


    The four clans have been operating for many years, and they are still in their respective parent stars. They have many arrays. It is not so easy to break them. They need several times more combat power.


    This is the case when we broke the Dragon Mother star.


    If thousands more gods are sent out, the strength of the garrison will be weaker, and there will be only about 10000 gods left, which will make the time delay longer.


    This is immortal.


    How long has it been since they attacked the base of mietian army? There are so many changes. Who knows what will happen if we continue to drag on?


    The most important thing is to seize the flesh of the king of man first. For example, the fighting holy family and other clans can be destroyed by turning over their hands after defeating the heavenly army.


    "Report..."


    at this time, someone came to report, his face was ugly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye immortal asked.


    "It''s not a good thing. I just got the news that there is a force in the deep of the ruins of the universe. A large number of land fragments occupying the ruins of the universe have occupied a large area of territory."


    The messenger reported.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4759

    As soon as this news came out, the scene was in an uproar.


    At this time, the anger of the Tianren people had not subsided.


    "A force? What forces are so bold that they do not know that the ruins of the universe are now our heavenly palace objects? "


    A king of heaven was angry and questioned.


    "According to the news, it''s Yaxian!"


    The messenger replied.


    "What? Yaxian? Damn ants, how brave


    "If you want to fish in troubled waters again, aren''t you afraid of being destroyed?"


    Tianren family strong start a Leng, then is angry, appears very unexpected.


    Only Ye immortal looks calm and seems to have known it for a long time.


    "Yaxianzu, it''s true


    Ye immortal whispers.


    "Laozu, let''s send a large army to destroy the Yaxian people in one fell swoop, and by the way, solve the fight between the saints and Buddhists."


    It has been suggested.


    When the LORD raised his hand, the people were quiet.


    "No matter who these races are, the physical body of the king of man is the key. We should continue to concentrate our efforts on attacking and attacking the garrison of mietian army. As long as we get the human king''s body and then find the king''s heart, we can push the whole world forward. These small clans are not worried, and they can be killed by turning over their hands."


    The LORD commanded.


    "This..."


    for many days the Terrans hesitated.


    They are not willing to do so, they think it is too shameful.


    If you are betrayed by your subordinates and don''t send people to suppress them, isn''t it necessary to be laughed at by others? Aren''t the creatures of other races more daring?


    "It''s an order!"


    Ye immortal indifferent way.


    People have no choice but to take orders.


    "What''s more, the four heavenly palaces and other important places are all urged to go towards the ruins of the universe. In the future, the ruins of the universe will be the foundation. The sky is just a tiny place, so it''s unnecessary."


    Yah, the immortal continues to command.


    "Yes


    The crowd took orders, and then quickly began to act and pass on the news.


    After a period of time, the heavenly palace began to move, and the four heavenly palaces, as well as important places such as the dream city, began to move towards the ruins of the universe.


    When the news came out, all the races in the universe were even more shocked.


    Soon after, the news also reached Lu Ming''s ears.


    Lu Ming smiles. The news is undoubtedly good news for him.


    Fighting against saints, Buddhists, demons and spirits will undoubtedly weaken the power of the heavenly palace.


    Among the top ten races, each clan has at least 100 gods, and most of them are close to 200. All of a sudden, the number of gods in the heavenly palace is greatly reduced.


    As time goes by, the time that the garrison of the exterminator can persist has undoubtedly increased a lot.


    And Yaxian''s hand will also bring strong pressure to the heavenly palace.


    Naturally, the yaxians did not fight to support the army of exterminators, but for their own interests.


    Today''s ruins of the universe are about to become a holy land for cultivation. All kinds of divine medicines, various natural materials and earth treasures have been bred, and they have become holy places for cultivation.


    In the future, it is a place for all major forces to compete and occupy the ruins of the universe. In the future, only with the help of the massive resources here, can we continuously produce experts and rise rapidly.


    The Yaxian people must have taken this point into consideration.


    However, it is also a good thing for the exterminator.


    Today''s universe, the more chaotic the better, the more chaotic, the more opportunities for the exterminator.


    If there are no other forces involved, Tiangong will be able to attack and defeat the Tianjun peacefully. Sooner or later, it will be a matter of time.


    Yin Ruins, continue to fight with the Tiangong army.


    Deep in the ruins of the universe, there is a huge mass of continental debris.


    There are 50 pieces of continental debris in this area.


    Among them, 49 pieces of continental debris surround the largest one.


    These continental fragments are full of arrays. When the array is activated, the surrounding area is hazy. The continental debris group is hidden in the void and is not easy to be found.


    Here is the residence and headquarters of Yaxian people.


    The Yaxian people have been hidden in the ruins of the universe, and the pieces of land they occupy are not dead and alive.


    Moreover, the surrounding array was isolated from the outside world through the transformation of Yaxian ancestors. Even before, the rules and meanings were not chaotic.


    In the endless years, the Yaxian people have been thriving here. They rarely appear in the starry sky, so their number is very small and extremely mysterious.


    At this time, the largest piece of land in the middle, a large hall, was filled with people.


    These are the strong men of the Yaxian tribe, and most of them are the existence of God''s peak.


    Yaxian''s unique Tianjiao sky, sitting high on the main seat, overlooking the strong.


    In the era of the great calamity of the origin, the strong people in the original environment claimed themselves one after another, and God was the peak.The sky, as the most gifted and the son of the patriarch, naturally became the temporary leader of the Yaxian tribe.


    "Young master, now that we have occupied 20% of the explored area, will we continue to send troops?"


    An old man of heaven and man, the peak of God, inquired about the sky.


    The vast expanse of cosmic ruins is much larger than the starry sky. Even after countless years of exploration, only one third of the area has been explored.


    One third of the 20 percent, is also an unimaginable huge territory, much larger than the universe, the sky, there are countless pieces of land.


    Enough for the yaxians to multiply.


    "No, it''s not enough. Continue to send troops and occupy more territory."


    Sky road.


    "Childe, if you continue, I''m afraid it will cause the rebellion of the Tianren people."


    Another God is the peak of the Yaxian strong Dao, look very worried.


    "Don''t be afraid. In the eyes of the Tianren people, the flesh of the king of man is the most important thing. They will certainly concentrate their efforts on attacking and destroying the Tianjun garrison, and have no intention of attacking us again."


    "What''s more, if we want to save the supreme existence of our nation, the strongest one of our people needs more resources. Therefore, we must occupy more territory and obtain more resources."


    "When the most powerful one of my family is resurrected, what kind of heaven and man can be easily destroyed."


    The sky opened, full of determination and confidence.


    Now, of course, we don''t have to over explore


    The sky continued to command.


    "Yes


    The Yaxian people took orders, and then continued to send troops to occupy more areas.


    This makes the master of Tianren more angry.


    "Insatiable greed, Yaxian people, is really insatiable, it should be destroyed."


    "Kill, kill. When the rebels are destroyed, the Yaxian people will be destroyed."


    Many days the Terran master roared.


    However, what made them more headache was Lu Ming and purple eye, and the demons of silver wings.


    During this period of time, because of the encirclement of Lu Ming and others, the heavenly palace has lost about 500 gods.


    It was heartbreaking for them.


    This is 500 gods. It''s not a God. Cultivating a God requires a lot of resources.


    Although the loss of the devil is not small, but the devil''s life, can be compared with their heaven and human race?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4760

    In the eyes of Tianren people, even if more demons die, they can''t compare with them.


    However, Lu Ming and these demons will continue to harass and attack them if they are not eliminated. Even if the four heavenly palaces are transferred to the ruins of the universe, they will still attack.


    If a dream palace is broken, it will lose a lot. All the treasures in it will be wiped out.


    Those masters in the dream palace almost vomited blood.


    But the loss is too great.


    Do you want to exchange five thousand gods for five thousand demons?


    They can''t give up. How many gods do they have?


    Therefore, all the people of heaven and man propose to Ye immortal one after another, withdraw the master of Tianren family and let the devil go.


    Use demons to deal with demons.


    When the Terran masters withdraw to attack the Tianjun garrison, only a few Tianren masters need to control the Demon Lord to attack the demons of silver wings and purple eyes.


    This is to change lives, the dead are also demons, and there is no loss to them.


    In any case, there are nearly 7000 demons and Demons outside the Tianjun garrison.


    And in the dark universe, there are still some demons and Demons left. In addition, it is more than enough to deal with Lu Ming.


    In this way, even if it is not possible to completely annihilate Lu Ming and others, it will be enough to hold them back. The Tianren themselves will attack the base of the mietian army wholeheartedly, and when the mietian army has been destroyed, it will be very simple to concentrate their efforts against Lu Ming and others.


    "Well, according to your method, withdraw our strong men and lead the demons to surround and kill Lu Ming and others. In addition, gather all the demons and demons that can be brought out of the Dark Universe to surround and kill Lu Ming and silver wings and purple eyes."


    Lord, the immortal commands.


    The command was passed, and immediately began to move, 7000 demon lord, five thousand demon lord immediately set out to encircle Lu Ming and others.


    In addition to the Tianjun garrison, there are only about 5000 masters left in the heavenly palace plus the Demon Lord.


    The intensity of attack was greatly weakened.


    However, I don''t know what kind of strategy the Tianren people think it is. Naturally, they dare not send people out to take the initiative to attack.


    After searching the dark universe again, Tianren summoned about 2000 demons to kill them. They joined up with 5000 previous demons and killed Lu Ming and others.


    Add purple eye and silver wing two clans, Dark Universe demon all demon lord add up, have 14000 or so.


    This is a huge force, which is not much weaker than that of the heavenly palace.


    If it had not been for the civil war and constant fighting among the four demons, they would not have been able to break out of the siege of the Tianren.


    When the 7000 demon lords caught up with the steps of the Yinxu magic castle, nearly 7500 gods of the Tianren family retreated and returned to the base of the mietian army and continued to attack the base of the mietian army.


    Only seven thousand demons are left to hunt down Lu Ming and others.


    "Hateful, despicable people of heaven and man, they want us to kill each other!"


    Some demons roar.


    Seeing that their opponent was a demon, the two demons of purple eye and silver wing hesitated.


    They go out and fight with other demons, which will only weaken the power of the demons and make the Tianren cheaper.


    Unfortunately, those demons were completely eroded by the demons and became puppets of Tianren people. Under the command of Tianren people, they only knew how to attack frantically, even fearing life and death.


    But seeing this scene, Lu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    "Plan, half done."


    Lu Ming smiles.


    This is exactly what Lu Ming wants to see.


    His purpose is to send demons to attack them.


    Therefore, he did not stop the demons fighting with the Tianren family before, but supported the demons fighting with the Tianren family.


    Because only by constantly fighting, let the Tianren people lose a lot, the Tianren people will be heartbroken, will send demons to attack them.


    Lu Ming immediately summoned Zixuan, yinkong and others to discuss the meeting.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, our chance to turn defeat into victory has finally come."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Turn defeat into victory?"


    "What''s the situation now? How can we turn defeat into victory? "


    Zixuan and yinkong are full of doubts.


    "Now it is the demons who are fighting with us. As long as we get rid of the demons in their bodies, will the victory belong to us?"


    Lu Ming asked with a smile.


    "If they can get rid of the demons in their bodies, and they are treated in this way, they will definitely hate the heaven and the people, and they will attack the Tianren people crazily, and they will indeed be able to turn defeat into victory."


    "However, it is not so easy to get rid of the demons in their bodies. We have to soak in the water containing the blood crystal energy of the demon ancestors for more than half an hour before it has any effect. We sprinkle the water containing the blood crystal energy of the devil ancestor on them, and the heaven and man family will order them to leave immediately, and there is no effect at all."Zixuan said.


    "Yes, unless they can be fixed in a place, and then pour out a lot of water containing the blood crystal energy of Mazu, and let them soak for more than half an hour. No, they are completely eroded. At least it takes an hour. How can this be done?"


    "To understand, the other side is God, temporary array, but there is no such strong array, can trap 7000 gods."


    Silver Sky follows.


    Lu Ming nods. Zixuan and yinkong are very reasonable.


    Nowadays, the universe lacks the array against the God above. The array that can defend the God is strengthened by years of years and endless years, and all kinds of remnant arrays are combined together to achieve that effect.


    Such as the mother star of all races, such as the heavenly palace, such as the garrison of the annihilation army.


    It''s not easy to arrange an array that can trap the Lord in a short time, because there is a lack of such a high-level array, let alone the array of 7000 demon Lords.


    "Don''t worry, we have a way..."


    immediately, Lu Ming talked about the ruins of Wanhua.


    In addition, Dan Dan can control the array of Wanhua ruins.


    In the ruins of Wanhua, it was left by a great power of array in the last era. There are all kinds of arrays left behind. Naturally, there is no lack of enemy trapped ones.


    As long as the 7000 demon masters are led to the ruins of Wanhua, they can be trapped in a certain range, and then poured into the water containing the blood crystal energy of the devil ancestor to remove the demons for the other party.


    "There''s such a place..."


    Zixuan and yinkong''s eyes lit up.


    "Now, as long as you talk about the blood crystal of the devil ancestor, I can use it!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    As for the water he used, he had no shortage.


    Honghuang ring inside, but a complete piece of mainland debris, all kinds of large lakes, everything.


    Some lakes, tens of millions of miles around, are boundless.


    In addition, Tianxing continent was also included in the flood and famine warning, and there were various large lakes on it, which were not short of water at all.


    "It''s simple."


    Zixuan nods and waves her hand. The blood crystal flies to Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4761

    Zixuan gives the Mazu blood crystal to Lu Ming, who waves to take it into the Honghuang ring. Later, the blood crystal falls into a huge lake on the Tianxing continent.


    This lake is very huge. It is a million miles round and contains huge amounts of lake water.


    The blood crystal of Mazu falls in the lake, and the energy of blood red diffuses out and dissolves in the water of the lake. The water of the lake quickly turns red, just like blood water, and diffuses around at a very fast speed.


    But Zixuan, yinkong and others also started to take action. Instead of escaping, they took the initiative to meet the demons controlled by the Tianren family. They fought with them for a little while, and then they controlled the Yinxu magic castle to escape.


    "Chase, don''t let them escape."


    "My ancestors have orders to consume demons with demons. Don''t be afraid of losses. We must annihilate these demons."


    Commanding this part of the demons, is one of the four most powerful heavenly monarchs, Dayun Tianjun, at this time the cold order.


    Her face was very gloomy, and she hated Lu Ming, Zixuan and yinkong.


    She was born in dreamland. She is the most powerful monarch in dreamland and enjoys high status.


    However, the dream palace is broken down by Lu Ming, Zixuan, yinkong and others, sweeping all the treasures in it.


    This is a great disgrace to all the people in the dreamland.


    Dayun Tianjun, of course, wants to destroy Lu Ming and Zixuan yinkong.


    She led seven thousand demons and chased after the Devil Castle in Yinxu crazily.


    The direction to which the Yinxu Magic Castle flies is naturally the site of Wanhua ruins.


    In this way, a chase and escape, all the way into the ruins of the universe.


    "No, the front is where the crape myrtle is located. Don''t let them go. Let me chase them closely. Don''t let them have the opportunity to attack Lagerstroemia indica."


    The great dream emperor drank.


    During this period, the four heavenly palaces and some important places in the heavenly palace were all transferred to the ruins of the universe.


    Coincidentally, crape myrtle heavenly palace is in the direction of Lu Ming''s progress.


    Therefore, when he saw the castle flying in this direction, he thought that the target of Lu Ming and others was Lagerstroemia Tiangong, and naturally led the demons to pursue it.


    However, Lu Ming''s destination, of course, is not crape myrtle Tiangong. They have no idea that the crape myrtle is in this direction. The crape myrtle palace has not seen it. The ruins of Wanhua have arrived.


    The magic castle of Yin Ruins flew directly into the ruins of Wanhua.


    During this period, Dan Dan has already entered the ruins of Wanhua in advance, and said hello to the array spirit here.


    "There''s something strange about here. Stop!"


    The king of the dream drank and ordered the demons to stop.


    She was staring at the front, her face a little cloudy.


    This place is obviously a piece of ruins, a piece of continental debris, left over from the previous era.


    Why did you fly into this castle?


    "My Lord, if you''re worried, you''d better send 5000 demons in to investigate, and leave 2000 to guard outside. If there''s any situation, you can have an answer."


    Next to the great dream emperor, a big man of Tianren family proposed.


    This big man is also a top-ranking emperor. Although he is not as good as the most powerful one like Dayun Tianjun, it is not much different.


    Naturally, there are more than a hundred people gathered around Dayun.


    "Well, that''s reasonable. Let''s do it. You''ll lead 5000 people in to check on the situation. I''ll guard outside myself. If there''s anything wrong, I''ll report it immediately."


    The great dream emperor ordered.


    "Yes


    Immediately there was fifty days when the people, with five thousand demons, pursued the ruins of Wanhua.


    They have been toward the depths of the ruins of Wanhua, unknowingly, came to the middle of the ruins of Wanhua, far away to see the Yinxu magic castle, stopped in front.


    "What the hell?"


    A top emperor frowned and felt that things were abnormal.


    Do Lu Ming and others want to stop fighting with them?


    That''s exactly what they want.


    However, out of caution, he still did not order to rush up immediately. Instead, he sent hundreds of demons to fly forward to investigate the situation.


    "It''s prudent. There are only five thousand demons, but that''s enough. Dan Dan, you can do it."


    Inside the magic castle of Yin Ruins, Lu Ming can see clearly the actions of Tian Ren clan.


    Things were not perfect. He had planned to kill all 7000 demons, but unfortunately, only 5000 demons and 2000 demons came. Obviously, they were met outside.


    However, 5000 demons are enough. If they can get rid of all the demons in their bodies, the balance of strength between the two sides will be broken.


    "Well, my friends, I''m impatient to wait."


    Dan Dan grinned and then sent the news by special means.


    The next moment...


    the land of Wanhua ruins, including the surrounding void, is filled with gorgeous glow.The endless rays of light filled the sky and turned into endless runes. The endless runes interweaved together and formed a large array.


    All of them are large arrays of trapped enemies, forming a heavy cage to trap 5000 demons, including 50 Tianren.


    "I''m in a trap. Let''s go. Let''s go. Let''s break through these arrays and rush out."


    "Want to trap us, dream, fight out!"


    Several emperors roared and ordered five thousand demons to attack.


    Roar...


    five thousand demons roar, all out, evil gas into the sky, 5000 attacks, bombarding in one direction.


    However, to the amazement of the Tianren people, 5000 demons fought together, and those arrays were safe and sound.


    It can only stir up a ripple at most.


    How could that be possible?


    In the universe, what array can resist the joint attack of 5000 demons?


    This effect can only be achieved if it is an array that has been used up for dozens of star years and consumed a lot of resources.


    And here, how could such an array suddenly appear?


    The remnants of the last era!


    The hearts of those heavenly beings trembled and thought of this.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go. You despicable demons, give me all your strength."


    A king roared and ordered 50 million demons to make a crazy move.


    Still, it''s useless.


    The large array here is too strong in defense, and its level is amazing. Even though its power has been weakened a lot after endless years, it is not broken by the 5000 Demon Lord in a short time.


    No matter how they attack, it''s useless.


    Five thousand demons, trapped in a certain range.


    "Dan Dan, ask your friends to solve the fifty Tianren."


    Lu Ming to Dan Dan Road.


    There are fifty heavenly people in it. It''s hard to move behind.


    If you pour it into the lake containing the blood crystal of the devil, it will take at least an hour to help those demons get rid of the demons.


    At that time, if the people of those days saw that the devil ancestor insects of the devil were to be eliminated, and frantically killed the demons inside, wouldn''t it be a great loss?


    Therefore, we must solve these days.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4762

    "It''s only fifty people, simple!"


    With a smile, Dan Dan''s eyes twinkled, and the news came out to his friends.


    The next moment, a new array emerges.


    This time, it''s an attack array.


    Hundreds of sword lights condensed out, and then killed the 50 Tianren.


    The sword light directly avoided those demons and killed those Tianren.


    The power of these sword lights is amazing, and the power of each sword is terrible.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Immediately, a dozen of Tianren were pierced by sword light and fell on the spot.


    Other Terrans, though struggling to resist, but how much are injured.


    Even the top of the wound, even if the blood.


    However, Jianguang didn''t mean to stop at all and continued to kill.


    Ah, ah...


    the screams kept ringing and the Terrans were killed one day.


    "Block me, block these sword lights..."


    the rest of the Tianren roared, manipulated the demons, surrounded themselves, and wanted to block the sword light with the devil''s body.


    But it''s all useless work.


    Sword light directly breaks the void, bypasses those demons, and continues to kill those Tianren.


    In the end, all 50 Tianren were killed, including the top emperor. The end was the same.


    "It''s very powerful. If you can bring all the people of heaven and people, including the immortal Lord, to this place, and then kill them with array, it will not be once and for all."


    Lu Ming murmured in his heart, but also knew that it was impossible.


    If most of the pursuers are from heaven and man, it will not be so easy to lead them here.


    Because the ruins of Wanhua look abnormal, and people with a clear eye can see the traces of the array at a glance.


    If there is any abnormality, it will not enter easily.


    And demons, it''s not the same.


    In those days, people didn''t take the devil''s life seriously. Even if they knew there was something abnormal, the devil died. Even if they lost a lot of demons, they didn''t care.


    What''s more, those days people thought that if there were 5000 demons, even if there was something abnormal, it should not be difficult to break out of the encirclement.


    So even though they knew something was abnormal, they rushed in.


    They can lead the demons here, but it is almost impossible to lead the people of heaven here.


    Therefore, it was the Tianren people who pursued them before, and Lu Ming did not adopt this method.


    This method can only be used once. If it is exposed, it is impossible to attract demons.


    Now, it''s just one last step away.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming rushed out of the Yinxu magic castle and came to the high altitude. Then his heart moved and the Honghuang ring glowed. In the sky, there was a huge whirlpool.


    In the whirlpool, massive blood red lake water poured out and rushed into the array.


    More and more blood red lake water, 5000 demons, soon was flooded by massive blood red lake water.


    The howling of the demons, the howling of pain.


    That''s because the energy of the blood crystal of the demon ancestor has penetrated into their bodies through the lake water and began to suppress the Mazu insects.


    After a while, when the zombies are suppressed to a certain extent, the demons become calm, quiet into the lake, motionless.


    The energy of Mazu blood crystal starts to eliminate the devil ancestor insect.


    Beyond the ruins of Wanhua, Dayong Tianjun and others led two thousand demon lords, waiting quietly.


    However, after more than ten minutes, there was no movement at all, and they did not receive any news, which made Dayun''s face a little gloomy.


    As a matter of fact, the fifty day people who were killed wanted to send a message to Dayun Tianjun to tell them that they had been cheated. Unfortunately, they were cut off by the array and could not transmit the news at all.


    The dream jade is useless in the ruins of the universe.


    Although the rules and meanings of the universe ruins have become orderly now, it is a huge project and takes a long time for dreamy jade to spread news in the ruins of the universe.


    In addition, it also needs a strong hand.


    Because the scope of the ruins of the universe is too large.


    In such a short time, it is impossible to do it.


    "Send them a message and ask what''s going on."


    The heavenly king of the dream ordered a heavenly family.


    The man of heaven immediately took out the jade symbol to spread the news, but found that the news could not be transmitted at all.


    Dayun''s face was more gloomy and ugly. She had a bad premonition in her heart.


    "What happened in the ruins?"


    The great dream whispered.


    But she didn''t dare to let her in to investigate.


    If even five thousand demons have met with misfortune, is it more dangerous for two thousand demons to enter here?Immediately, she ordered ten demon lords to fly into the ruins of Wanhua to investigate the situation. Naturally, she never returned.


    As soon as the ten demons entered the depths of Wanhua ruins, they were captured by Lu Ming and others. Instead of killing them, they were all thrown into the array and soaked in the lake water containing the blood crystal energy of the demon ancestor.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    The king of the dream roared and became more and more anxious.


    But she couldn''t think of a way. She didn''t dare to go in. She could only stay outside the ruins of Wanhua, waiting anxiously.


    Soon, more than an hour passed.


    "You see, it''s the Yinxu magic castle."


    A god of heaven and man suddenly drank.


    Deep in the ruins of Wanhua, the magic castle of Yin Ruins flew out quickly.


    But they don''t see the 5000 demons they control.


    "Back, back!"


    The great dream emperor drank.


    There were five thousand demons in the Yinxu magic castle, but they only had two thousand. The gap in strength was too big to resist. They had to retreat one after another, waiting for the five thousand demons to appear.


    "Kill!"


    Yin Ruins magic castle, out of the voice of indifference, Yinxu Magic Castle quickly urged, flying through the air, quickly chasing after the great dream emperor and others.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity that Lu Ming and others will not miss.


    If these two thousand demons were allowed to escape to the garrison of the exterminators, it would be difficult to solve them.


    It''s a good opportunity to do it all in one shot.


    Dayun Tianjun led two thousand demons to escape at full speed, and the Yinxu magic castle was chasing after him.


    But it didn''t fly far.


    In the void ahead of the great dream emperor and others, a strong evil spirit suddenly pervaded.


    The evil spirit soared to the sky, and a large number of demons appeared.


    Five thousand demons!


    It''s the five thousand demons that disappeared.


    The great dream emperor and others are very happy.


    Although I don''t know why the five thousand demon Lords have chased into the ruins, why they appear behind them now.


    But as long as it''s OK.


    The king of the great dream led two thousand demons and demons, and rushed to the five thousand demons.


    However, when the two sides approached, the heart of the great dream emperor suddenly shrank, with shock and doubt in his eyes.


    Because, she found out that there was something wrong with the five thousand demons.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4763

    The king of daydream soon found out that there was something wrong with the five thousand demons.


    Originally, the 5000 Demon Lord was eroded by the demons, lost his intelligence and became a puppet. His eyes were confused.


    But it''s not the same now.


    In the eyes of these demons, in addition to the brutal murders, there is a deep hatred, and the target of this hatred is precisely them.


    To be exact, it''s their family of heaven and man.


    There''s only one possibility, that is, these demons will wake up and their zombies, at least, will be suppressed.


    How could that be possible?


    This just disappeared more than an hour, these demons recovered?


    However, the facts were in front of him, and he couldn''t believe it.


    Her heart, has been sinking.


    There are five thousand demons in the front and the back, and they are in a fatal crisis.


    But she is not an ordinary person, she will not easily admit her life.


    "Go, go to the side."


    The great dream emperor roars, controls two thousand demons and demons to the side.


    "Stop them!"


    "Don''t let them go!"


    The five thousand demons roared, and the troops spread out into a fan and surrounded the great dream emperor and others.


    At the same time, Lu Ming and others began to act in the magic castle of Yin Ruins.


    Zixuan and yinkong led five thousand demons of the two royal families, and rushed out of the Yinxu magic castle. In a fan, they surrounded the great dream emperor and others.


    There is no escape for the five thousand demons led by the great dream emperor.


    Soon, they were caught up.


    The two sides collided.


    Ten thousand to two thousand. It''s so easy.


    However, Lu Ming and others, as well as the five thousand demons who had been eliminated from the demons, did not die. They tried to capture the two thousand demons alive and wanted to get rid of them.


    This is a powerful force. If you kill all of them, it will be wasted.


    For them to get rid of the demons, but it is a strong force against the Tianren.


    The war situation is totally one-sided and suppressed.


    The two thousand demons were constantly suppressed and controlled.


    However, these two thousand demons, under the control of Dayong Tianjun and others, fought madly, regardless of their own defense. Naturally, some of them were killed.


    But most of them are under control.


    And more demons, is to kill the dream of heaven king and other 50 Tian people.


    The great dream emperor''s strength is indeed incomparable. She has killed more than ten demons in a row.


    However, the next moment, two terrible demons, killed to the great dream emperor.


    Among the demons, there are also extremely powerful demons, not weaker than the strongest emperor.


    These two demon lords are the same level of existence as the most powerful emperor.


    Even if the power of the great dream is unpredictable, it is difficult to highlight the encirclement for a time.


    "I''ll kill her!"


    The bone demon said, his body was like a flash of lightning, and killed the king of daydream.


    The Bone Demon holds the purple gold battle axe, which is one of the town hall divine soldiers in the life soul heaven court. It is extremely powerful and amazing.


    Zijin battle Yue, cut to Dayun Tianjun, let Dayun Tianjun startled, body like a dream, split into hundreds of figures, finally successfully avoided the attack of Zijin battle Yue.


    However, the other two powerful demons, also killed.


    In the face of the existence of the three of the same level, Dayun Tianjun has almost no resistance and can only dodge with all his strength.


    "Big dream field!"


    The king of the big dream drank low, and the big dream field filled out, enveloping the Bone Demon and the two strongest demons.


    Once upon a time, the great dream emperor used this move to let the whole Star River''s creatures fall into the dream and be slaughtered by others.


    This move, for the existence of the same level, the effect is very amazing.


    Dayun Tianjun, known as the four strongest heavenly kings, is the most terrifying and dangerous existence because of her dream field, which can not be prevented.


    At the beginning, the lion had to cooperate with another top God in order to fight against Dayun.


    As soon as the big dream field came out, the other two strongest demons were in a trance, and the offensive stopped for a moment.


    For Dayun, the other side''s offensive pause for a moment is enough for her to escape.


    Unfortunately, this time, she miscalculated.


    Bone Demon has no reaction to her big dream field.


    The Bone Demon''s attack did not stop. The purple and gold battle axe continued to cleave to the great dream emperor.


    Dayun obviously didn''t expect that the Bone Demon was not affected at all. It was too late to dodge.


    Poof!


    Zijin battle Yue, cut her.


    Although at the critical moment, Dayun Tianjun used all means to dodge, and she had the treasure of automatic defense activated at the critical moment.


    But still can not block the purple gold battle Yue.The defense treasure broke, and Dayun''s body flew out. There was a terrible wound in her body, which was almost split in two.


    Although the body has not been completely split, but the purple gold battle axe contains terrible destructive power, still caused a heavy blow to her.


    Her mouth continuously gushed blood, pale face, no blood color.


    "Why? Why doesn''t my dream field have any effect on you? "


    The king of dreams roared.


    There was a look of despair in her eyes.


    She knew that in her present state, it was impossible to escape from the hands of three strong men of the same level. Before she died, she wanted to understand why the Bone Demon could prevent his dream field.


    "The fire of the soul of this seat is just like God, and you want to shake it? Ridiculous


    The Bone Demon spoke indifferently.


    He was originally the existence of the original state. Although the cultivation realm has fallen below the original source and the source root has dissipated, the fire of the soul is still not comparable to the existence of the God state.


    "You..."


    Dayun''s eyes showed a sudden color.


    At this time, the attack of the two strongest demons has arrived.


    The great dream emperor was not willing to fall and fought back.


    However, the move of Bone Demon just now hurt her too much, and her combat power is hard to maintain the peak.


    In addition, the Bone Demon also killed her. Even if she tried her best, she could not do it. After resisting several moves, she was beheaded by the bone demon with one move, and her body was torn by the two strongest demons.


    The most powerful emperor of a generation has fallen.


    And the remaining dozens of Tianren were also killed.


    About 800 of the 2000 demons were killed, and the remaining 1200 were controlled by the seal.


    "Yinkong, Zixuan, I didn''t expect that you two families would save us. This time, our family owes you a favor."


    A demon strong man flew Zixuan, yinkong and others.


    The head had a single golden horn, like gold.


    This is another royal family of the four demons. The current leader of the Golden Horn clan is called jiaodu.


    "This time, our demons were all trapped by the Tianren family, and almost all our troops were destroyed. Our common enemy is the Tianren family. To save you is to deal with the Tianren family."


    Purple Xuan light way.


    "Ha ha, although we are enemies, we both have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. We owe you a favor this time, and we will certainly repay it in the future."


    Jiao Du smiles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4764

    "In terms of human relations, you''d better thank Lu Ming. It was he who helped us get the magic ancestor blood crystal. Before that, he also designed it. With the help of his friends, he trapped you with the array, and then he had the opportunity to help you get rid of the evil ancestor insects."


    Zixuan points to Lu Ming.


    The eyes of jiaodu and others look at Lu Ming one after another.


    "People of the human race? Hehe, I will write down this favor. "


    All grinned.


    "What are your plans now?"


    Zixuan asked jiaodu.


    "Of course, it''s an unforgivable sin to kill the Tianren, the despicable Tianren, to control us as puppets. If we don''t kill all the Tianren, I can''t stop hating."


    The corner all coldly way, the look is ferocious, is full of tyrannical killing opportunity, looks like a fierce beast which chooses the human and eats.


    Those demons with jiaodu are also similar. They are full of tyrannical murders. They want to kill Tianren people immediately.


    As long as you think of them, they were completely reduced to puppets of the heaven and man family, driven by the people of heaven and man at will, and their hearts will be filled with anger and tyrannical murders.


    If Lu Ming Zixuan and others were not saved, they would have been reduced to zombies and puppets of the Tianren family in their whole life, which was even worse than killing them.


    "Just to my liking, the Tianren people are now besieging and attacking the mietian army. Lu Ming and Lu Ming are the people of the mietian army."


    "When we got to the base of the exterminator, we hit the Tianren on both sides and defeated the Tianren at one stroke."


    Zixuan immediately followed.


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Sure enough, he expected it.


    Once these demons have been dispelled, they will never let go of the heaven and man family. Without any words from him, these demons will kill them.


    Now, the total number of demons here is nearly 11000.


    In addition, the number of five thousand gods who destroyed the heavenly army is no less than that of the heavenly palace, or even more than that of the heavenly palace.


    Now there are only two thousand demons and Demons left in the heavenly palace, and only about 16000 are left in the heavenly palace.


    Among them, the fighting saints, Buddhists, demons and spirits have left. In addition, some losses have been lost in this period of time. Now, the powerful people in Tiangong and Shenzhu state are not enough.


    With two thousand demons, seventeen thousand is not enough.


    However, there are some gods who are hunting for those who have escaped from the prison, about two thousand.


    In this way, there are less than 15000 gods left around the base of the exterminator.


    It''s a rare opportunity to kill the past now.


    After a while, they began to act.


    Of course, the first thing to do is to get rid of the 1200 demons and demons that they suppressed just now.


    It''s very simple. They returned to the ruins of Wanhua and threw the 1200 demon masters into the lake containing the blood crystal energy of their ancestors.


    More than an hour later, the 1200 demons returned to normal.


    As soon as these demons returned to normal, they learned of their own fate. Naturally, they were furious and cried out for revenge.


    All the demons entered the Yinxu magic castle, and then the castle broke into void and headed for the garrison of exterminating heaven.


    The ruins of Wanhua were originally in the ruins of the universe. They were not far away from the base of the exterminator army, but in more than two days, they arrived near the base.


    Far away, you can hear the void in the distance, coming from the fierce roar.


    In the vicinity of the garrison of the exterminator army and two thousand demons, about 15000 strong people of God''s realm were divided into two groups, and they took turns to attack the array of the garrison.


    After a period of time, the light of the array in the garrison of mietian army is dim.


    According to this trend, in 200 years at most, the formation of the garrison will be broken.


    "Kill, kill all the Terrans!"


    "Kill it!"


    All the demons were furious, flashing a tyrannical killing opportunity, and rushed out of the Yinxu magic castle one after another.


    Nearly 11000 demons and demons, full of evil spirit and mighty power, called out to kill the strong in the heavenly palace.


    The strong man in the heavenly palace found the demon army from a distance.


    "What''s going on?"


    "So many demons, what happened?"


    "Are the demons in their bodies eliminated?"


    Countless days of Terran master, shocked beyond the limit, incredible roar.


    Those who attacked the garrison of the exterminator army also stopped.


    Even if he is immortal, his heart is shaking.


    However, after all, he had experienced countless waves and soon calmed down.


    "Stop attacking the base of mietian army first, gather together and deal with demons first."


    Ye immortal roared, and his voice spread all over the audience.


    Shua ShuaThe figures flashed, and the powerful gods in the heavenly palace gathered together one after another.


    "Let''s go!"


    When the demon army is close, ye immortal shouts.


    Nearly 15000 gods of the existence of the realm, together, a series of terrible attacks, cut through the void, killing the demon army.


    Kill!


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    The demon army roared, and the evil spirit burst out. They also attacked with all their strength to block the attack of the strongmen in Tiangong.


    At the next moment, the two sides collided and started a close fight.


    In an instant, many people on both sides fell.


    However, the number of demons here is much less, naturally suffer a lot, the number of falling more.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks and the God of war shoots out and assassinates a Zun Tianren.


    "Lu Ming, die for me!"


    The strong one, the strong one, is looking at nature.


    But on the edge of Lu Ming, the Bone Demon hands, and the purple and gold battle axe splits out, and splits the emperor into two parts. The terrible power also annihilates his soul.


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, Dan Dan, the gods and the bone demons are not separated. They are guarded by the great master of bone demons, and with their own combat power, nothing will happen for the time being.


    "All of you who have destroyed the heavenly army, how long will we wait for such a good opportunity to defeat the heavenly palace in one fell swoop?"


    Lu Ming roared.


    The sound came to the base of the exterminator.


    At the same time, his body swelled up and sent out a gorgeous glow, so that the people who killed the heavenly army could see it.


    "It''s Lu Ming!"


    "Those demons were brought by Lu Ming. There is no problem."


    The master of exterminating the heavenly army was overjoyed to see Lu Ming.


    Just now they didn''t kill at the first time, mainly because they were afraid of being caught in the trap.


    Because the demons were clearly controlled by the Terrans before, they were afraid that this was a play played by the Tianren and the demons. The purpose was to deceive them out and kill them all.


    However, after seeing Lu Ming, they knew that the devil was really fighting with the Tianren family, not a conspiracy,


    "kill, so God, kill with me!"


    The lion was the first to roar.


    "Kill!"


    Other strong men roared.


    "Open the array and kill out!"


    Call out to kill the sky. The array of the Tianjun garrison is opened. Five thousand gods, kill out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4765

    The five thousand gods who exterminated the heavenly army rushed out, one by one, with a murderous spirit and a fierce light. They urged the fighting power to the extreme, and rushed to the strong men in the heavenly palace without killing them.


    The people who destroy the heavenly army are really suffocating.


    Over the past five hundred years, they have been confined to the garrison of the mietian army, allowing the heavenly palace to attack continuously and not to fight back. This is really a submission.


    Now that they have a chance, they naturally want to vent.


    The God of the five thousand mietian army killed from the rear of Tiangong, which greatly changed the face of the master of Tiangong.


    Naturally, they could not concentrate their efforts on the demons. They could only divide five thousand gods to those who resisted the army of destroying heaven.


    The two sides together, more than 30000 gods, broke out in this area, an unprecedented scuffle.


    At least, in this era, it is unprecedented that so many characters from God''s realm are sent out at once.


    Even if it was the battle between the heaven people and the primitive gods, there were not so many gods.


    More than 30000 gods were fighting and fighting desperately. It was really terrible. The damage caused was amazing.


    Fortunately, this is the ruins of the universe. Besides, there are no other pieces of land around except for the garrison of exterminators, so there is no devastating disaster.


    If it is in the sky, one star field after another will be destroyed.


    In the garrison of mietian army, countless creatures look into the void with deep horror in their eyes.


    Such scenes, like the epic myth of the general war, the impact on them is too strong.


    The God who is usually high above is just a small soldier in such a big war.


    All the time, there are gods falling down, or the body is fragmented, or the body and spirit are destroyed.


    It''s only more than ten minutes. The two sides add up, and thousands of gods have fallen.


    But the heavenly palace side, gradually falls in the wind, is forced to retreat unceasingly.


    According to the law, although the number of the heavenly palace is less than that of the demons and the Tianjun combined, it can''t be less than a thousand at most.


    It won''t lose so fast.


    However, the morale and fighting spirit on the other side of the heavenly palace are far inferior to the demons and the exterminators of heaven.


    The demons were originally warlike and ferocious. In addition, they had been eroded and reduced to puppets by the ancestors of demons. Their hatred for the Tianren people was overwhelming. The new hatred and old hatred were counted together. They were fierce and fearless, and they wanted to kill all the Tianren.


    And the morale and fighting spirit of the Tianjun side are not bad. They have been holding back for so many years and broke out together.


    At the same time, they also understand that this war is crucial for them.


    If we can win, the situation of exterminating the heavenly army will be fully revitalized.


    If you lose, it''s really dangerous.


    Therefore, the people who destroy the heavenly army are also fighting against each other.


    On the other side of Tiangong, the opposite is true.


    Among the masters of the heavenly palace, there are more than 1000 gods belonging to other races. These gods do not have much fighting intention at all.


    They are dissatisfied with the Tianren people.


    At ordinary times, he was oppressed by the Tianren people and influenced by those who escaped from the prison.


    Among them, there are also masters of their race.


    It''s just that they don''t have the courage to fight with the holy, the Buddha, the devil and the spirit, and they just leave the heavenly palace directly.


    But they are not willing to sacrifice themselves for the Tianren.


    Therefore, these people in the war, of course, is to deal with things, not really desperate.


    And the Tianren themselves, the war spirit is not high.


    The main reason is that the gap is too big.


    Originally, Tianren, or Tiangong, had the absolute superiority, controlled the demons, besieged and exterminated the heavenly army, and had the posture of unifying the universe.


    But how long has it been that the situation has completely changed.


    Some of the Tianren people couldn''t accept it. The blow was too big. Some people were confused. Naturally, the war spirit was not high.


    In this way, although the number of people on both sides is not much different, but on the other side of the heavenly palace, it is declining.


    As soon as we retreat, the situation will be even worse. Many people will have a lower sense of war. They will not be able to exert their fighting power. They will be beaten down and lose more and more.


    Ye immortality and yaqiuxian were more and more gloomy.


    "Ancestor, what to do? If we continue, we will lose a lot."


    A king of heaven asked Ye immortality.


    Ye immortal''s face, more and more ugly.


    "Retreat, retreat!"


    Yeah, immortal is decisive. He orders the retreat directly.


    "Gather up, back!"


    A king roared and spread all over the battlefield.


    Those masters in the heavenly palace were shocked in spirit and gathered together one after another, not for attack, but for defense.


    At the same time, Tianren control the demons with less than 2000 left, ranking at the top as the main force to resist the attacks of all parties.


    The strength of the two sides was not much different. The Tiangong side was determined to defend itself and immediately stabilized the situation. No one died.The demons and the heaven destroying army constantly attack, but it is always difficult to tear apart the defense of the heavenly palace.


    The strongmen of the heavenly palace retreated while fighting, and quickly kept away from the Tianjun garrison.


    After pursuing for a certain distance, the devil and the sky destroying army stopped one after another, and did not continue to pursue.


    Because it is meaningless to continue to pursue. The other side is determined to defend itself, so it is difficult for them to break through.


    "Won!"


    Those who destroy the heavenly army are overjoyed.


    However, they are still very wary of the devil, have to return to the Tianjun camp.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what are you going to do next?"


    Lu Ming asks Zixuan, yinkong, jiaodu and others.


    "Is this the legendary ruins of the universe? The relics left by the vast land are really better than the Dark Universe. There are too many cultivation environments. Next, my family will naturally multiply in the ruins of the universe." Cape Town Road.


    "Yes, now that we have come out, nature will take a place in the ruins of the universe."


    Zixuan also said.


    Yinkong also has another demon clan, which means the same thing.


    What''s more, the enmity between them and Tianren is not over. They will not let the Tianren go easily.


    This is exactly what Lu Ming meant. With the devil''s control, the Tianren family should have no spare power to attack and destroy the heavenly army.


    The exterminator can expand outward and occupy a part of the territory to recuperate.


    Today''s ruins of the universe, but treasure, can not be missed.


    However, there is still a big problem to be solved among the four demon princes.


    That''s Mazu Xuejing.


    This is the devil''s treasure, the four royal families, who are not willing to let go.


    At that time, the four royal families fought each other because of the blood crystal of the demon ancestor.


    This time, they still do not give in. Everyone wants to be in control.


    "Listen to me. It was because of the blood crystal of the demon ancestor that you were blocked in the endless years of the dark universe because of the blood crystal of the demon ancestor. Now, do you want to repeat the same mistake?"


    Lu Ming says, Zixuan, yinkong, jiaodu and others are silent.


    They all know the truth, but they are not willing to give up.


    "You might as well take charge of the blood crystal of the demon ancestor. You should understand that your common enemy is the family of heaven and man."


    Lu Ming suggested.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4766

    After the discussion among the four demon clans, they finally decided to jointly take charge of the blood crystal of the demon ancestor. The four royal families sent experts to guard together, which was beneficial and shared equally.


    After the discussion, the four demon kings and Lu Ming left, and then roared away.


    "Next, it will be stormy."


    Lu Ming sighed slightly.


    It can be imagined that, next, several major forces will begin to fight for the ruins of the universe.


    Today, the cultivation environment of the ruins of the universe is getting better and better, which has far exceeded the space star sky.


    Some of the previously dead pieces of the continent are full of vitality, filled with rich energy, and even dug out honghuangjing.


    It can be imagined that the future cultivation environment of the ruins of the universe will be better and better.


    This is the foundation of all major forces.


    Occupying the ruins of the universe is equal to occupying resources. There will be more and more masters in the future, which is the capital for dominating the universe.


    It can be imagined that in the future, the heavenly palace, the Yaxian people, the demons, the exterminators, and some other powerful clans will be frantically competing for those pieces of land in the ruins of the universe.


    The whole universe has entered a new era.


    "This is a good thing. At least the Tiangong family is dominant, and the situation of dominating the universe will no longer exist. Only in this way can we be more conducive to the development of the annihilation army."


    Xie Nianqing said.


    Lu Ming, Dan Dan and others all nodded.


    Naturally, such a situation is more advantageous to the exterminator and has a chance to breathe.


    As long as they get the heart of the king and collect the flesh of the king, they can determine the world and sweep all the powers in one fell swoop.


    "Let''s go back to the station."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Then they returned to the base of the exterminator.


    At this moment, in the garrison of the exterminator, a crisis has finally been lifted after hundreds of years of cheering.


    People feel a lot more relaxed.


    "Lu Ming..."


    as soon as they came back, Tang Jun and others surrounded them.


    "Lu Ming, what''s going on? How can those demons suddenly fight back and fight with the people of heaven? Is it related to you


    Tang Jun asked a lot of questions.


    Her first feeling was that it had something to do with Lu Ming.


    Lion and others are also curious to look at Lu Ming and others, because Lu Ming and others were clearly mixed up with demons before, and they seem to have a good relationship.


    "I say, I tell you, I am the biggest credit for this, Lu Ming just assisted me, I tell you..."


    sure enough, before Lu Ming spoke, Dan Dan spoke first, spitting wildly and telling them their experience in this period of time vividly.


    Of course, from Dan Dan''s mouth, of course, the meaning changed. Everything has become a great credit to him.


    In particular, Wanhua ruins war, for the devil to get rid of the devil ancestor insects, is what he said.


    "That''s it. This time, if I hadn''t come out and killed the heavenly army, I''m afraid it would be dangerous."


    Finally, Dan Dan summed up a sentence, elated and proud.


    Fortunately, Tang Jun, lion and others know what Dan Dan is. When listening, they automatically filter out the ingredients of Dan Dan''s boasting.


    But hear behind, still some gape.


    I didn''t expect that Lu Ming and their team had experienced so much during this period of time, and rescued the devil, successfully reversed the war situation, and brought the pattern of the universe to a new stage.


    Dan Dan has a saying that is right. This time, if it were not for Lu Ming and others, it would be really dangerous to destroy the heavenly army.


    "With the great changes in the universe, the ruins of the universe will become a holy land for cultivation. Various kinds of natural materials and treasures are constantly bred. If you want to compete with the heavenly palace in the future, you can''t miss this opportunity."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Lu Ming, you''re right. Next, we''re going to take action. We''re going to send out the strong and expand outward with the base of the exterminating army as the core...


    Shidao.


    Next, a group of high-level people of the mietian army got together to discuss the way to go.


    After the negotiation, they began to take action and sent experts to occupy the fragments of the mainland with the garrison as the core.


    After that, the whole universe entered an era of great struggle.


    After the withdrawal of the heavenly palace, he returned to the four heavenly palaces, with the four heavenly palaces as the core, and began to occupy a large number of cosmic ruins.


    And the devil is also the same, with the four royal families as the core, is also madly occupying the ruins of the universe.


    In addition, such as the fighting saints, Buddhists and other big families also occupy a part.


    However, these races know that their strength is limited, only occupy a small part, and do not expand outward.


    In just a few months, a third of the universe''s ruins that have been explored have been divided up by major forces.


    Among them, the Yaxian people occupy the most area and the widest area, because they occupy the first opportunity and occupy 50% of the explored area.The remaining 50 percent is divided up by the heavenly palace, the devil, and the exterminator.


    Obviously, Tiangong seems to be quite afraid of the Yaxian people, and there is no friction between them for the time being.


    Part of the reason is that the strength is not enough. During this period of time, the demons constantly attacked the area occupied by the heavenly palace. In just a few months, the two sides fought dozens of battles.


    At the same time, after the demons occupied a part of the territory, they began to send people back to the dark universe, and began to use the power of the demon ancestor blood crystal to eliminate the demons under the God.


    With the passage of time, a large number of demons, out of the dark universe, distributed around the ruins of the universe, reproduction.


    Time is in a hurry, and in the twinkling of an eye, several years have passed.


    The whole universe is entering a new stage.


    Apart from the demons and the palaces of heaven, there were no other large-scale wars.


    It seems that all the major forces are in the process of brewing and are trying their best to accumulate strength and enhance their own strength.


    Of course, several major forces have not given up the pursuit of the heart of the king of man.


    Whether it is the yaxianzu, Tiangong, or Tianjun, they secretly send people to search the ruins of the universe, looking for clues to the heart of the king of man.


    Because several major forces understand that the heart of man and king is the key, because once born, it is likely to change the existing pattern immediately.


    During this time, Lu Ming did not pay attention to other things.


    Those things of development can be handed over to others. Lu Ming devotes all his heart to refining honghuangjing to improve his own strength.


    After a few years, Lu Ming succeeded in refining all the 500 million Honghuang crystals in his hands. Finally, his cultivation went one step further and reached the eight levels of God.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power soared to a certain extent when he broke through the eight levels of Shenzhu.


    "With my present combat power, I should be second only to the strongest emperor."


    Lu Ming whispered.


    He is confident that he will not be defeated and can defeat the other party when he meets the top emperor like the immeasurable demon yuan.


    Compared with the most powerful emperor, his current combat power should be a little worse, but it should not be much different.


    It can be said that Lu Ming has not many opponents in the divine realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4767

    In recent years, Xie Nianqing, Dan Dan, wanshen, Tang Jun and others have been practicing wholeheartedly.


    They are in the stage of rapid rise, naturally will not participate in other trivial matters, the only goal is to improve their strength.


    In addition, they get a lot of resources in the dream palace, and they just turn these resources into strength.


    Dan Dan and the cultivation of the gods are also advancing by leaps and bounds.


    However, Xie Nianqing''s cultivation met with a bottleneck.


    Shenzhu jiuzhong, it is not so easy to break through to the peak of God. It is not necessary to pile up resources. It needs to be accumulated slowly. There is a process.


    In particular, Xie Nianqing used to condense the original seeds, and the original seeds condensed in advance contained the original power, which did not have its own characteristics, and belonged to the original force of the mass type.


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, ye Qiuxian, Dan Dan and others all have the same attributes.


    However, the God''s peak, or the existence of the original state, the original power has its own unique characteristics. Everyone''s original power will be somewhat different, which is the most suitable for their own.


    If Xie Nianqing wants to break through the peak of God, he must first transform the original power in the original seed into the original force with its own characteristics.


    Then connect the universe sea through the universe bridge, realize the origin, and gradually accumulate the power of the origin.


    Only when the power of the source accumulates enough, it will break through to the peak of God.


    This step depends on the level of individual understanding. For those with high understanding, the time required for this step will be shorter, and for those with poor understanding, it will take a longer time.


    This step must be accumulated, and it is difficult to accumulate resources. Of course, the treasure that helps to improve the understanding is an exception.


    Even if Xie Nianqing had previous life experience, it would take a long time to break through.


    "The cultivation has reached the eighth level of the God. If you want to break through, the resources needed are too terrible. At least 56 billion honghuangjing are needed. Where can we get so many honghuangjing?"


    Lu Ming frowned and thought.


    Even if the treasures of the four heavenly palaces have been emptied, they will not be able to get together.


    Fortunately, with the great changes in the universe, many pieces of previously dead land have appeared in Honghuang crystal. The speed and path of obtaining Honghuang crystal are much faster than before, and they will accumulate slowly in the future.


    "The ball is short of resources, and the progress is slow..."


    Lu Ming thought of the ball again.


    The ball has been almost at a standstill since it broke through Shenzhu eight.


    It is mainly due to the lack of broken source level magic soldiers or top-level metal materials.


    In the magic palace treasure house, there is no broken source level magic weapon or source level metal material.


    Without resources, the ball is hard to improve.


    The strength of the ball is getting stronger and stronger now. After swallowing a variety of broken source level magic soldiers, the means are more changeable. It helps Lu Ming a lot and can reverse the war situation at a critical moment.


    "Zhendian Shenbing!"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes showed a trace of determination.


    He plans to take out a life and soul heaven palace god soldier to the ball to eat.


    Those Zhendian Shenbing are all attack type. Lu Ming has the war god gun, and the others are almost useless.


    It was meant for his family.


    However, I don''t know how long it will take for his relatives and disciples to improve their cultivation.


    If you keep it in your hands now, it''s a waste and you can''t use it.


    It''s better to take out a piece for the ball to swallow, and the improvement of the ball''s cultivation will help him more.


    Zhendian Shenbing belongs to the top source level Shenbing. It is sure to greatly improve the ball.


    "Ball, here you are!"


    Now that he has made up his mind, Lu Ming has a magic weapon in his hand and hands it to the ball.


    "This is..."


    the ball immediately glows in both eyes.


    However, he didn''t swallow it immediately. He knew that it was a treasure that Lu Ming was interested in.


    "Here you are. Eat it, break through."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Give it to me, and I''m not polite."


    The saliva of the ball almost flowed out. He opened his mouth and swallowed this piece of magic weapon directly. His face showed a color of satisfaction.


    Then, Lu Ming took out another 30 jin of ice Mars silver for the ball to eat.


    Zhendian Shenbing is no small matter. He is a top-level Shenbing. He is afraid that if the ball is eaten, it will produce a lot of impurities, which will affect the foundation and is difficult to break through.


    With ice, Mars, silver and neutralization, it''s safe.


    After eating 30 jin of ice Mars silver, the ball turned into a bracelet, which was carried on Lu Ming''s hand.


    "Next, continue to understand the secret arts and Warcraft."


    Lu Ming gets up and comes to the place where the original divine voice is contained, and continues to understand the secret arts and war word formula.


    You can''t break through your accomplishments. You can only understand the pithy formula and secret arts of war. In this way, you can improve your combat power.


    ...


    sky continent, cosmic ruins, a huge piece of continental debris.This is also an important place in the last era, similar to the battlefield in the thousand years, containing a lot of resources.


    Just like the battlefield in the thousand years, the army of exterminators of heaven sent many experts to compete with Tiangong for the land of the sky, fighting with each other and competing for resources.


    But now, the people who destroyed the heavenly army have already withdrawn.


    The palace of heaven became the sky.


    In the sky above the land, there are four huge ancient temples.


    Four heavenly palaces!


    Yes, the four heavenly palaces of the heavenly palace, the dreamlike heavenly palace, the crape myrtle heavenly palace, the Hongmeng heavenly palace, and the Shenji heavenly palace, are all concentrated here.


    Here, it became the headquarters of the heavenly palace in the ruins of the universe.


    Under the heaven palace mainland, there is a huge temple.


    At this time, a large number of powerful people of heaven and man gathered in the temple to discuss things.


    Yes, there are only heaven people, other races, none of them, such as angel clan, blood clan and so on.


    The Lord sits high on it and looks down upon all.


    "In the face of today''s situation, you have any suggestions, let''s talk about it."


    Yah, immortal.


    All of a sudden, the strong man of Tianren clan, you say my words, and say your own ideas.


    Some suggest that we should hold still for the time being, develop slowly, accumulate strength, and find the heart of the king by the way, and try to figure it out slowly.


    Some suggest that soldiers should be sent directly, first to exterminate the demons, then to exterminate the rebels, and then to subdue the yaxians.


    The two sides were at loggerheads.


    Finally, the immortal spoke, and all the people were quiet.


    "Grandfather, do you have an idea already?"


    An old emperor bowed down to ask yaimmortal.


    He was more shrewd, and had not expressed his opinion before. At the same time, he looked at Ye immortal''s calm face and knew that he had an idea.


    "Yes, if you compromise your ideas, it''s my idea."


    Ye immortal way.


    "Compromise? I don''t know how to defeat the old generation? "


    Asked the emperor.


    "Demons, traitors, will be destroyed!"


    Ye immortal''s eyes burst into a cold light, and then said: "they think that the source of the disaster, our heavenly palace will be weak, how can they? I want them to know that they are totally wrong, the origin is a disaster, the origin can not come out, and God is the peak. This is the heaven palace, the world of our people and heaven. "


    "It''s time to call those who are."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4768

    Ye immortal words, let the experts of the sky clan on the spot are shocked.


    "Laozu, do you mean... Yuanshi Tiangong?"


    An old monarch, with trembling voice and awe.


    Yuanshi Tiangong, the most mysterious heavenly palace in the heavenly palace, is also the fifth heavenly palace in the legend of the outside world.


    This heavenly palace is totally different from the four heavenly palaces known to the outside world.


    Mysterious and unpredictable, even in the eyes of many people, are mysterious.


    Many heavenly kings only know that there are very few people in the heavenly palace at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. They live in the terrifying existence of the Tianren family. They also carry out some terrible experiments and seal up some monsters.


    "It''s true that some of the results of these years'' experiments in the Yuan Dynasty were of no great use even though they were all failed products."


    "However, in an age of no origin, these losers will be everyone''s nightmare. It will not be difficult for me to summon these creatures to defeat demons or annihilate the heavenly army."


    Ye immortal way.


    He is the most powerful ancestor in the history of Tianren. All secrets of Tianren are not secrets to him.


    There are even a lot of experiments that he ordered.


    "Laozu, but it''s still difficult to deal with the formation of the garrison of the exterminator."


    The old emperor.


    They really have a headache about the array of the mietian army. After more than 500 years of attack, they have not broken it. Now they have not attacked. It is estimated that the array of the mietian army station will replenish energy and take a long time to attack again.


    Even if they can defeat the demons and the exterminators, they can''t help but hide in the garrison.


    "So, next, we need to find a way to refine the treasures, which can destroy the treasures of the garrison array in a short time."


    Ye immortal way.


    "Ancestor, don''t know what kind of treasure to refine?"


    Asked the emperor.


    "Lian Jie Shen Lei!"


    Ye immortal word by word, eyes light cold.


    "Lian Jie Shen Lei? Laozu, it''s necessary to refine the robbery sword. However, refining the robbery sword is the best treasure you will use to cross the robbery in the future. "


    Exclaimed the old man.


    The rest of the Tianren clan also showed shock.


    It''s extremely precious to refine the looting sword. It''s a hundred times more precious than the top source level divine soldiers. It''s too wasteful to refine the looting thunder.


    You know, after refining the Hei God thunder, refining the robber sword is equivalent to abandoning it.


    This is a huge loss.


    Ye immortal, how willing?


    "If the treasure is abandoned, you can get it again. Besides, with my accomplishments, there is still a long way to go before I need to cross the river."


    "In addition, can any precious treasure be compared with the human king''s body? This time, we must completely defeat the heavenly army and seize the human king''s body."


    Ye immortal way, firm attitude, no doubt.


    When the king of man is in the hand of the destroyer of heaven, his mind cannot be calm.


    Because once the heavenly army gets the king''s heart one step ahead of time, they all have to finish.


    "How long can you rob the refiner?"


    Ye immortal''s eyes also looked at the strong man who was specially responsible for refining utensils in Tianren family.


    "If the materials are complete, it will take about 3000 years."


    An old man in charge of refining utensils replied.


    "I can''t wait that long. I''ll give you a thousand years. After a thousand years, I''ll see the refining and robbing God thunder. It''s settled. Let''s go. During this period of time, urge the subordinates to improve their strength as much as possible."


    Ye immortality orders in an unquestionable tone.


    "Yes


    The strong men of the Tianren clan were ordered to leave.


    "Ye Qiu Xian, what resources do you need? Tell me that within a thousand years, you must reach the Ninth level of the LORD God. After a thousand years, Lu Ming''s life will be handed over to you."


    After all the people had retreated, the immortal asked for the immortal way.


    "Yes, Laozu, I will kill Lu Ming with my own hands in a thousand years."


    Ye Qiuxian Dao, his eyes show a deep hatred.


    in this way, the forces of the universe maintain a balance.


    Apart from the demons and the heavenly palace, there was no great friction between the other forces.


    In this era of great changes in the universe, all forces try their best to develop and enhance their own strength.


    In this period of time, the sky is full of pride.


    Of course, Tianren, Yaxian, mietianjun, etc. secretly sent a large number of experts to the ruins of the universe to explore the whereabouts of the king of man''s heart.


    There are even some masters who have entered the two-thirds of the unexplored ruins of the universe and occupied more territory by the way.


    Time, in such a state of balance, flies away.In the twinkling of an eye, it is a millennium.


    For thousands of years, it''s just a flick of a finger for the living beings in the divine realm, let alone for the existence of the divine realm.


    But millennium is enough for some peerless monsters to achieve a great promotion.


    Such as Lu Ming.


    Over the past thousand years, Lu Ming has fully understood the secret arts.


    With the help of Dagu Shenshi and primitive Shenyin, he made great progress in his understanding of esoteric arts, and came up with all kinds of esoteric techniques which were not inferior to those of Dagu.


    Over a thousand years, more than 700 kinds have been realized.


    The number of Dagu secret arts controlled by him, together with his own understanding which is not weaker than that of Dagu, has reached an astonishing 2999 kinds.


    There was only one difference, which reached 3000, which was comparable to that of the great ancient god court.


    The more Lu Ming understood, the faster he got. Originally, in 1000 years, he could understand more than 700 kinds of secret arts.


    However, when he mastered nearly 3000 kinds of Great Ancient Mysteries (also known as Dagu secret arts here because they were also learned from the ancient stone), the difficulty became more and more difficult.


    When he controlled 2999 kinds of great ancient secret arts, he encountered a bottleneck. The 3000 ancient secret arts, which had been stuck for a hundred years, had not realized it.


    However, Lu Ming has a feeling that if he can understand the 3000 great ancient secret arts and turn them into secret runes and melt them into his cells, his taboo power will have a qualitative change and his combat power will increase greatly.


    But this 3000 great ancient secret arts is extremely difficult. After a hundred years of hard understanding, there is no gain at all and there is still no clue.


    It is more difficult for him to understand the breaking heaven and the great waste.


    However, even if he did not understand the 3000 ancient secret arts, Lu Ming''s combat power was greatly improved than before.


    After all, there are more than 700 kinds of big ancient secret arts added, and 2999 kinds of big ancient secret arts are integrated into his body. His taboo power is very strong, which is greatly improved than a thousand years ago, and his combat power is also improved by a certain extent.


    "Can I fight against the most powerful emperor with all my strength and means?"


    Lu Ming murmured with hope in his eyes.


    When is he going to check with the bone demon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4769

    A thousand years ago, when Lu Ming had just broken through the eight levels of God, he felt that his combat power was already under the strongest emperor. Now that his combat power has been greatly improved, it should not be weaker than the strongest emperor.


    Unfortunately, there is no honghuangjing, and he lacks the master level divine medicine. His cultivation is still in the eight levels of God.


    Of course, in this millennium, he has not been a closed door retreat. Occasionally, he would go out to understand the current situation of the universe.


    Today''s ruins of the universe, is really a day, compared with the past, has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Innumerable pieces of the continent burst into vitality and vitality, and even some creatures were born.


    In addition, various levels of Shenyao, such as the main level of Shenyao, also constantly come out.


    Even the original medicine containing the original mark will be found from time to time.


    Many pieces of the mainland have been excavated out of the vast land. There are more resources under the control of the major forces than before. I don''t know how much.


    As a result, the cultivation of the masters of the major forces has been improved much faster than before.


    In a short period of a thousand years, many forces have broken through the realm of God and the realm of God.


    The existence of God''s realm has risen many times faster than before.


    Especially among the younger generation, Tianjiao is constantly emerging.


    Tianjiao is fighting for the front, which is dazzling.


    All major forces are thriving.


    If it goes on like this, as long as there is enough time, the universe can really restore a trace of the splendor of the last epoch.


    Of course, all major forces dare not slack off and are on guard at all times.


    The more abundant the resources of the universe, the greater the ambition of the major forces.


    War will break out sooner or later.


    "It''s better to understand the 3000 great ancient mysteries first. I have a feeling that once the understanding is successful, the power of taboo will change suddenly, and the combat power will definitely soar, far higher than now. At that time, I will never be afraid of immortality when I fight at the same level."


    Lu Ming whispered.


    Although his strength in World War I at the same level has been improved a lot, he is still not sure about the immortality of shangya.


    The main reason is that ye immortal''s attack power is too strong. He can''t resist it.


    Yeah?


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, he found that someone came.


    "Xiao Qing, and Tang Jun..."


    Lu Ming was a bit surprised. Unexpectedly, Xie Nianqing and Tang Jun came together.


    "Lu Ming, something happened."


    Unexpectedly, Xie Nianqing''s first sentence is such a sentence.


    Lu Ming''s face changed slightly, and he said, "is the heavenly palace beginning to act?"


    "You guessed right. We received the news that some time ago, Tiangong suddenly attacked the holy bone clan, one of the four major demon clans, and defeated the holy bone clan. The remaining strongmen of the holy bone clan fled to the other three demon royal families. It is said that the three demon royal families have joined hands to fight against Tiangong


    Tang jundao.


    "Is the heavenly palace finally going? Let''s get out of here."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Immediately, they left here and came to the meeting hall of the destroyers.


    At this time, a large number of people had gathered in the conference hall.


    The lion, the Tang sword and other high-level soldiers have almost arrived.


    Seeing Lu Ming, the lion and others get up to say hello.


    "Lu Ming, you''ve finished closing up. I have something to discuss with you."


    The lion said with a smile, but Lu Ming saw that the lion''s smile was far fetched, with a dignified look in his eyes.


    "Master lion, what is the battle situation between heaven palace and devil?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Just received the news that the devil was defeated and lost a lot of experts. The remaining demons escaped and came to our side. Zixuan yinkong and others have already sent news to seek our cooperation."


    Lion Road, the face is very dignified.


    "What? How can this be possible? The total number of the four demons is more than 10000 gods. Is it possible that the heavenly palace has sent out all the gods


    "But it''s impossible. Nowadays, all the forces are staring at each other. If the God of the heavenly palace moves out, we can''t not find out."


    Lu Minglian asked several questions. He was shocked.


    In today''s universe, Tiangong, yaxianzu, demons and Tianjun are the most powerful, and all of them occupy a large territory. Many of them are guarded by gods, and the strong ones of God''s realm are scattered everywhere.


    All forces are staring at the masters of other forces.


    If one faction wants to mobilize God in a large scale, other forces will find out at the first time and will definitely be ready.


    For example, if the heavenly palace mobilizes God on a large scale, then the army of exterminators and demons will also act. If the heavenly palace attacks a party, the demons and the Tianjun will join forces.


    Only in this way can a balance be formed.


    Because no matter whether it is the exterminator or or the devil, they are not the opponents of Tiangong.As for the Yaxian people, their strength is still a mystery.


    "No, the heavenly palace has not mobilized the strongmen of the divine realm on a large scale. If they do, we can''t do without knowing. There is only one possibility. This time, there should not be many gods sent out by the heavenly palace, probably within 3000."


    The lion explained.


    The faces of Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, Tang Jun and others also became dignified and incomparable.


    God within 3000, can defeat the four demons? How could that be possible?


    Is there hidden power in the heavenly palace?


    Others are also talking and it''s hard to come to a conclusion.


    "The devil''s people will be here soon. When we get there, we can ask them. The heavenly palace has defeated the devil. The next one will definitely attack us. What we have to do now is to defend against the attack of the heavenly palace."


    The lion roared and the scene was quiet.


    Later, people began to discuss how to defend against the attack of the heavenly palace.


    Before that, they had already sent out news that they had recalled the strongmen of the God Kingdom guarding all over the country. Now, all the powerful people in the areas of the exterminator army, as well as the God Emperor and the emperor, all went all out to drive back to the base of the exterminator.


    After discussing for a while, the crowd dispersed and began to control the formation of mietian army.


    After thousands of years, the array of mietian army''s garrison was once again filled with bright rays, which covered the base of mietian army.


    Soon, a few days passed by.


    Over the past few days, experts from the mietian army have come back and gathered in the garrison.


    Over the past thousand years, the powerful spatiotemporal rodents have set up wormholes in the debris of various continents occupied by the annihilation army, so the strong people from all over the world rushed back to their stations at a very fast speed.


    In just a few days, the garrison of mietian army gathered all the experts of mietian army.


    A few days later, outside the base of mietian army, there was endless evil Qi.


    There''s an endless army of demons.


    Dense, I don''t know how many demons there are.


    In addition to the demons of the divine realm, the number of the divine realms and the divine realms is unknown.


    The leaders are Zixuan, yinkong, jiaodu and others.


    But now these demons, are very embarrassed, ugly face, many demons are also injured.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4770

    "Open the array and let them in."


    The roar of the lion spread all over the hall.


    All of a sudden, people manipulated the array, and a huge gap appeared in the array around the Tianjun garrison.


    Countless demons flew in from the gap of the array, and flew into the garrison of exterminating heaven.


    Before long, almost all the demons entered the garrison of the exterminator.


    The people who exterminate the heavenly army know that they can''t stop the heavenly palace alone. Only by cooperating with demons can we fight against Tiangong.


    When the demons have entered the garrison of the exterminator, the array is reunited.


    Lu mingling''s spiritual consciousness spreads out and sweeps the demon army. His heart sinks slightly.


    Seven thousand demons.


    When the four demon clans united, there were only 7000 demons left.


    A thousand years ago, the four kingdoms of ten thousand demons united, and the number of demon lords was more than 11000.


    Over the years, I heard that with the help of the resources of the ruins of the universe and the power of the demon lord blood crystal, the number of demon lords has increased a lot.


    But now, there are only seven thousand demons left. Are there more than four thousand demons in the war with Tiangong?


    This is an unimaginable amount.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Zixuan, yinkong, jiaodu and other demon leaders fly to Lu Ming and lion to greet them.


    "What''s the matter? It seems that the heavenly palace did not mobilize God on a large scale. How could you fail miserably? "


    Lu Ming went straight to the point and directly asked the core question.


    The other eyes of mietian Jun also focus on Zixuan and others.


    They must know the strength of the heavenly palace and how the devil was defeated.


    "You''re not wrong. The heavenly palace did not mobilize the gods on a large scale. This time, only about 3000 gods were sent out."


    Zixuan said with a bitter smile.


    Yinkong, jiaodu and others also showed a miserable color.


    This time, it''s really tragic. They lost too much.


    In particular, the holy bone clan, one of the four royal families, was the first to be attacked and suffered heavy losses, almost being disabled.


    "What? There are only three thousand gods in the heavenly palace. "


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, lion and others were shocked in their hearts, and their faces were incredible.


    The heavenly palace only sent out 3000 gods, but defeated more than 10000 demons. How could this be possible?


    "If it wasn''t for the fact, we wouldn''t believe it, but that''s the case. Suddenly, there were many powerful and terrible gods in the temple of heaven. Ordinary gods were like ants in front of them. No matter how many they were, it would be useless."


    Silver Sky sighs, seem to think of something, eyes still with a trace of fear color.


    "There are many more terrible strong men? How strong is it? "


    Asked the lion.


    "Like the strongest emperor in the heavenly palace."


    Zixuan nodded.


    "What? How can it be? Every one of the strongest heavenly kings in the heavenly palace is unique and rare. There are so many experts in the heavenly palace, but there are only four of them. How can there be so many more out of thin air. "


    The lion exclaimed, somewhat unbelievable.


    The strongest emperor, this is not Chinese cabbage, energy production.


    It''s extremely difficult to have a strong monarch.


    Every one of the most powerful emperors is extremely arrogant, such as the four heavenly kings in the heavenly palace. Each of them controls the three most powerful heavenly powers, and the God of the heavenly palace is only at this level.


    In other words, if these strongest emperors have been growing up, they will be the masters of heaven in the future.


    The lion''s own strength is equivalent to the strongest emperor. Such strength can not be met.


    In the heavenly palace, how can there be a lot more suddenly?


    "But the fact is that we are defeated in the hands of these horrible beings. Even if the number of ordinary characters in the demon kingdom is too large, they are only slaughtered."


    Zixuan sighed.


    "Have you recorded it with the shadow stone or the array? Show it to us."


    Lion road.


    "Yes!"


    Yinkong nodded, and then took out a piece of Xiying stone and urged it. Immediately, a picture appeared in the void.


    In the picture, it''s the devil fighting with the heavenly palace.


    A large number of double shot masters, fighting together.


    The number of demons is far more than that of the heavenly palace.


    As Zixuan and others have said, there are only about 3000 gods in the heavenly palace.


    However, the three thousand gods in the heavenly palace, like a sharp sword, easily tore apart the demonic army. In the places where they passed, there were always demonic strongmen being killed.


    The most terrible thing is that some creatures in front of the heavenly palace rush in front of them, about a dozen people, but their fighting power is extremely terrible, and almost no demon can stop them.It is the devil at the top of the Demon Lord. When he meets these people, he is often killed with one move.


    Among these people, Lu Ming saw Ye immortal and ye Qiuxian.


    The cultivation of these two people has reached the Ninth level of God.


    The immortal fighting power of Ye is incomparably terrifying. After reaching the Ninth level of God, the fighting power is more unfathomable and stronger than the strongest emperor.


    Lu Ming saw that an extremely powerful demon lord was killed by Ye immortal with a few moves.


    "That''s one of the most powerful demons in our family, but he didn''t block the ten immortal moves of Ye."


    Yinkong sighed.


    There is also that ye seeks the immortal, the God Lord nine heavy cultivation, the combat power already is comparable to the strongest emperor.


    Beside Ye immortality and ye Qiuxian, there are also three most powerful emperors, namely, the extinct emperor, Baizhan Tianjun and pan Tianjun.


    But these people are not the most shocking to Lu Ming.


    What shocked Lu Ming was a dozen other people.


    Among them, Lu Ming was most shocked by two strong men who looked about 30 years old.


    "This... It''s the power of taboos. They''re taboos."


    Lu Ming stares at the two strong men and exclaims.


    He was so shocked that he would not have been so.


    Not only he, Xie Nianqing, Tang Jun, lion, wanshen, Dan Dan and others were all shocked.


    Yes, these two strong men are really taboo. They are clearly taboo.


    The cultivation of these two taboo bodies is at the peak of God, and their combat power is incomparable.


    However, in the heavenly palace, how can there be two taboos?


    "You''re not wrong. The power that these two people control is almost the same as you, which is what you call taboo. It''s very terrifying."


    Zixuan looks at Lu Ming.


    "More detailed video?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Of course


    Zixuan nods and takes out a piece of shadow stone.


    This time, the images on the Xiying stone focus on the two taboos.


    I saw two people fighting vertically and horizontally. None of the demons was the enemy of their unity. Several demons were killed with one fist and one palm.


    There is no mistake. Lu Ming concludes that these two strong men exert the power of taboo. Moreover, they are pure taboos, not fakes that deprive other people of their taboo force and integrate them into their own bodies.


    However, the eyes of these two people were muddy, and they didn''t seem to have any consciousness, just like walking dead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4771

    At the scene, all the people of the Tianjun were shocked.


    In the palace of heaven, there are actually two taboos.


    The body of taboo has always been the enemy of heaven and man. In the history of the universe, all taboos are taboos.


    From the master of the soul heaven, the master of the ancient god court, to Tang Feng, the ancestor of the taboo sword, and the infinite heavenly devil Fei Huang, all of them are taboo bodies that pose a great threat to the heavenly palace.


    "In fact, there are many taboos that have been born in history, but many of them have fallen or disappeared in the middle of the way. Only four people have really become the original strong ones. Maybe these two people are the taboo bodies that disappeared halfway."


    On the edge, Tang Jun opened his mouth.


    "Possible!"


    "Most of the time, those taboos disappeared on the way. They must have been captured by Tiangong. Tiangong doesn''t know how to make them unconscious, such as walking dead."


    "It looks like a puppet."


    The people who destroyed the army of heaven talked and said their own conjectures.


    "Obviously, the Tianren people want to control the taboo body, so that the taboo body can be used by them and become their sword. However, without their own intelligence, the taboo body can never break through the original state."


    Tang continued to explain.


    She is a taboo daughter. She knows a lot about taboo.


    "Look at the other horrors."


    The lion said.


    Compared with the two taboos, he was more concerned about other huge figures because they looked very much like primitive gods.


    Zixuan nods and waves her hand. Another piece of shadow stone flies out, and a picture emerges.


    In this picture, there are four huge figures.


    These four figures are different in shape, including adult type and animal type. One thing in common is that they are huge.


    And the combat power is very terrible, and it has reached the level of the most powerful emperor. Every time you make a move, several demons are killed.


    "This is really a primitive God."


    "But their eyes, full of crazy color, seem to have lost themselves."


    Some people exclaimed.


    "No, their strength seems impure, complex and terrible."


    The lion opened his mouth and his face was heavy.


    Lu Ming and others can see that these four huge figures should be primitive gods, but their whole body is red with blood, and the power flowing around them is extremely messy. They have the primitive power of primitive gods and other terrible powers.


    Such as the power of heaven and earth, the power of angels, the power of Buddhism, the power of demons and so on.


    There are at least a dozen kinds of power in his body, each of which is very terrible.


    A few primitive gods, such as lions, have very ugly faces.


    Obviously, Tiangong didn''t know what it had done to the four primitive gods, which made them lose themselves and became puppet like war machines. It was extremely terrifying and even more terrifying than the real primitive gods.


    These four primitive gods and the two taboos before them all have the strongest fighting power of the emperor.


    It is not difficult for people to guess that over the years, the Tianren people have been experimenting with the strong people of all ethnic groups to form such monsters.


    Then Zixuan took out the third piece of Xiying stone.


    The picture of the stone is a picture of nine old people.


    These nine Tianren are very old, but they are especially terrible.


    They were all dressed in gold armor and armed with gold spears. They gathered together, and the gods blocked and killed the gods, and the Buddha blocked and killed the Buddha.


    The strongest emperor!


    They found that all of the nine Tianren were the most powerful heavenly kings and had a clear mind.


    Tianrenzu, there are nine most powerful emperors in the dark. It''s terrible.


    "These people, some of whom I know, are the strong men of a long time ago. They thought they had fallen down long ago, but they were still alive."


    The lion looks very ugly.


    According to the lion, these old men of heaven and man were the top strong men in the long past. Each of them was the strongest emperor of that time, with terrible fighting power.


    However, the God is not the origin. Although he can live for a long time, his life is still limited. These old people of Tianren family should be exhausted.


    The longevity of primitive gods is extremely long, so lions have met these people.


    He didn''t even think these people were alive.


    The lion speculates that the Tianren may have mastered some methods, or get something from the ruins of the universe. They can seal these people temporarily, delay the passing of Shouyuan, and release them at critical moments.


    The man who killed the army of heaven had been sinking in his heart, and his face became more and more ugly.


    Nine old men of heaven and man in gold armor, four primitive gods and two taboos.


    This is the strong one of the fifteen strongest emperors.


    In addition, ye immortality, ye Qiuxian, Baizhan Tianjun, annihilation Tianjun, pan Tianjun, are twenty of the most powerful emperors.This is a terrible force that can completely break the balance. No matter how many ordinary gods go up, they can''t break their defense. They will be easily defeated by this force.


    This kind of existence is no longer won by quantity.


    More than 10000 demons were defeated by this force.


    In an era when the origin of the force is still unknown, it is invincible.


    If this force kills and destroys the heavenly army, it can only be defeated. Even if it cooperates with demons, it is useless.


    They can only hide in the station as before and rely on the array to resist.


    Many people are secretly glad that the heavenly palace did not send this force a thousand years ago. Otherwise, even if Lu Ming rescued the devil, it would not have been possible to defeat the Tiangong army.


    "Unfortunately, there is no main level joint attack array, otherwise, we can rely on the number of people to defeat the opponent."


    Someone sighed.


    More people shake their heads and say what''s the use of this? Nowadays, none of the major forces in the universe has this level of joint attack array.


    Such as the nine day battle array, this kind of array can increase the strength of the array setter in geometric multiples.


    Unfortunately, there is no such array suitable for God level.


    In any case, the major forces have not heard of digging out this kind of array from the ruins of the universe. Even if there is such an array, it is still incomplete and cannot be used widely.


    "What do you think, gentlemen?"


    Zixuan asks Lu Ming and others.


    "You devil, the most powerful demon, how many people are left?"


    Asked the lion.


    "Two people, originally there were four people, four royal families each have one, before the war, two people fell."


    Silver empty mouth, a face of resentment.


    One of the two most powerful demons who fell down is their silver wing clan.


    In today''s era, the most powerful devil can play a great role. If one falls, it will be a great loss.


    "There are only two of you left, plus ours. The gap is too big, far from enough."


    The lion sighed.


    In fact, there are only two of them.


    The lion is one of them.


    For example, the sword of Tang Dynasty, the peak God of heaven and earth, Rong ban, and the master of Qiuyue in Tiangong, mengxu God, are all just the fighting power of the top emperor, which is still a little short of the strongest one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4772

    However, "Xi" has the potential to become the strongest God. Unfortunately, his cultivation is not enough. Now he is only the ninth God.


    With the strength of Xi, if you can break through to the peak of God, it will be stronger than the strongest one like Baizhan Tianjun. Unfortunately, it is not so good.


    And then, with the bone demon, there are only five strong heavenly kings, which is far from enough.


    Of course, the lion did not include Lu Ming, because he did not know that Lu Ming had the strongest fighting power.


    However, even if it is added, there is still too much difference, and there is only one way to defeat.


    Most of all, yah, immortality is so strong.


    Although the immortal cultivation of Ye is only the Ninth level of God, its combat power is more than that of the most powerful emperor.


    Besides, his equipment is so good.


    The combat power of Ye immortal''s hand is absolutely the top source level divine weapon, which is no worse than that of the Zhendian Shenbing in Lu Ming''s hand.


    And his armor, which is also a source level weapon.


    Defense and attack are complete.


    In addition, yeqiuxian is also similar in defense and attack.


    Such equipment, together with their combat power, is simply invincible.


    "Gentlemen, today''s plan is to rely on the array to resist the attack of the heavenly palace. At that time, you need your cooperation to strengthen the power of the array."


    The lion treats Zixuan and yinkong with humanity.


    "What''s required, but it doesn''t matter."


    "We should cooperate."


    Zixuan, yinkong and others said one after another.


    Then, the task is assigned.


    They had just been assigned. Outside the base of the mietian army, there was a violent roar. The void broke and huge chariots emerged.


    Here comes the strong man of the heavenly palace.


    To be exact, it is the strong man of the heaven and man race, because there is no master of any other race. All of them are the strong man of the heaven and man race.


    If there are masters of other races, they can be called Tiangong. If there are no masters of other races, they can only be called Tianren.


    On a dozen huge battlefields, standing about 3000 strong men of heaven and human race.


    In the middle of the most huge chariot stands the immortality of Ye Qiuxian and others.


    Beside them, there are Baizhan Tianjun, annihilating Tianjun and pan Tiantian Jun.


    In addition, there are nine old men of heaven and man in gold armor, four primitive gods and two taboos.


    The terrible lineup, let everybody feel the huge pressure.


    Hum! Hum! ...


    when the Terrans appeared on that day, the garrison of mietian army was filled with gorgeous rays of sunlight, and a lot of arrays enveloped the garrison.


    "Let''s go, break it!"


    The immortal voice of indifference spreads all over the world.


    Shua Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua.


    Then, more than a dozen heavenly kings gave a big drink and offered a sword of war.


    This sword, covered by thunder, seems to be evolved from thunder, and exudes a terrifying momentum.


    "Refine and rob God thunder, open it for me!"


    More than a dozen heavenly kings roared, the majestic power, crazy input into the battle sword.


    At the next moment, with a clang sound, the sword actually exploded and turned into thirty-six pieces.


    Thirty six pieces of debris flew to different positions of the garrison and suspended in the sky.


    Boom! Boom!


    Then, thirty six pieces of debris burst out an amazing breath, on which, the thunder crazily soared, as if turned into thirty-six thunder suns.


    Then, infinite thunder fell from 30 pieces of debris, toward the great array of the sky destroying army.


    Boom!


    The great array of exterminating the heavenly army trembled violently and caused ripples.


    In some large arrays, the light quickly dims down. Some strong people who control the array tremble and almost spit blood.


    Almost all the people in the garrison of mietian army changed their faces.


    "How can it be so strong, this kind of thunder, how can it be so powerful?"


    "What thunder is this?"


    Many people exclaimed, and their faces were very ugly.


    It''s just a blow. The fluctuation caused by it is too big. A thousand years ago, tens of thousands of gods broke the battle together, and the fluctuation was far less than that.


    Boom! Boom!


    The next moment, the thunder fell again, and the array of mietian army station trembled violently again, and the light was dim.


    How could this happen?


    Countless people in the army of exterminating heaven showed a look of panic.


    Because under this kind of attack, the energy of the array is consumed too fast. If it goes on like this, the array will be broken within a month.


    Originally thought that the devil joined, at least can resist for thousands of years.


    But now, this is not the case at all. I''m afraid that the Tianren people can''t hold on to it for a month if they use horrible killing tools.


    Once the battle array is broken, we can only fight with the Tianren family.However, there are twenty terrible people in heaven and man family. How can they defeat them?


    Even if the number of their divine realms is much more than that of heaven and man, they are useless and will be easily defeated.


    However, such a situation seems inevitable.


    "The only way to do it now is to fight to the death and prepare for a war!"


    The lion''s voice, resounding all over the celestial garrison.


    "War!"


    "Kill, fight with the scum of Tianren clan."


    The destroyers and Demons roared.


    There is no retreat but war.


    "Lu Ming, when the war breaks out, you can take the opportunity to get out."


    Lion to Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, Tang Jun, etc.


    "Master lion, do you think I am such a person


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "Lu Ming, this is not the time to be brave. You are the hope of destroying the heavenly army. If you do not die, there will always be a chance."


    Lion road.


    At the same time, mengxu God Lord, Rong ban and others also urged Lu Ming and others to leave.


    After all, Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, Tang Jun, wanshen and others have infinite potential. As long as they do not die, they will rise in the future.


    "You can rest assured that I have the strongest fighting power of the emperor, and I believe I can protect myself."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "What? Do you have the strongest fighting power? "


    Lions and others were shocked.


    Not only they, Zixuan and yinkong, but also look at Lu Ming in horror.


    Lu Mingcai, the God Lord of eight, has already had the strongest fighting power? How could that be possible?


    "At this time, I don''t have to lie, and I still have the ball..."


    with a wave of her hand, the ball flew out and turned into a round ball. Her eyes dripped around, and a terrible atmosphere filled out.


    God''s peak!


    The cultivation of the ball has reached the peak of God.


    The ball is completely different from other creatures. He does not need to be the same as other creatures. He can break through the ball directly by accumulating the power of the source when God is the ninth heavy.


    In recent years, after swallowing a piece of Zhendian Shenbing, the strength of the ball has gone from the eight levels of Shenzhu to the peak of Shenzhu.


    "The ball''s combat power is comparable to that of a most powerful emperor, as well as bone demons. With them, I can protect myself."


    Lu Mingdao.


    The ball absorbed all kinds of broken magic soldiers, as well as a Zhendian magic weapon. Its combat power is getting stronger and stronger. After reaching the peak of God, its combat power is absolutely comparable to that of a most powerful emperor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4773

    Lion, military ban, dream Xu God, and Zixuan yinkong, etc., were shocked more and more.


    In this way, Lu Ming and his team will have three equivalent to the most powerful emperor level.


    What a horror.


    "Hey hey, I''ll try my best to hold down the two strongest emperors. It''s not a problem."


    The Bone Demon smiles.


    Although the attack power of Bone Demon is comparable to that of a most powerful emperor, his defense power is incomparably strong and indestructible, and the strongest emperor can''t break his defense at all.


    It is not a problem for him to hold down the two most powerful emperors, regardless of his defense.


    In this way, the army of exterminating heaven and the devil are equal to seven strong ones at the level of the strongest heavenly kings, and can block the other eight strongest emperors.


    But it''s not enough.


    "Gentlemen, it is not a problem for me to block one of the strongest emperors."


    At this time, Xie Nianqing spoke with confidence in her voice.


    "You..."


    people looked at Xie Nianqing, shocked and puzzled.


    Is Xie Nianqing, the God''s ninth heavy, really comparable to a most powerful emperor?


    They know that Xie Nianqing''s talent is rare in the world, but is the talent of the strongest emperor poor?


    It''s almost impossible to be crossed.


    Unless it''s such monsters as Lu Ming, ye immortality and ye Qiuxian.


    "I''m sure."


    Xie Nianqing nodded solemnly.


    "I believe in Xiaoqing."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Lu Ming knows that Xie Nianqing has obtained the boundless magic stele. Although he has not broken through to the peak of the God God in recent years, he has definitely gained something from it and his combat power has greatly increased.


    In this way, their side is comparable to the fighting power of the nine strongest emperors.


    But it''s not enough.


    "Master lion, is there no hidden card among the exterminators of heaven?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Yes, there is, but not many. There is an expert in our family named" tiger ". The God God''s peak exists. At the peak, his fighting power is not weaker than mine. However, he was severely damaged at the beginning, and he has always been self appointed. If I wake him up, he will have the strongest fighting power in a short time."


    Lion road.


    "Demons, don''t you have cards?"


    Lu Ming looks at the demon again.


    Zixuan, yinkong and others, their eyes flicker.


    After a while, Zixuan said: "dissatisfied with you, we demons are stuck in the endless years of the Dark Universe and lack of resources. It is true that unlike the Tianren people, we can constantly obtain various resources and conduct various researches in the ruins of the universe. Therefore, we do not have the strongest hidden demons."


    Speaking of this, Zixuan stopped for a moment and continued: "however, our four big demon clans do not have any desperate means. Our four big royal families have a kind of secret skill. Combined with various kinds of royal family''s treasures, the user''s combat power can be greatly increased, and it can be promoted to the strongest demon lord level in a short time. It''s not a problem."


    The eyes of Lu Ming, lion and others are bright.


    "So, you four big demon royal clan, still can appear four strongest demon lord level existence?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Yes, but there are conditions. The caster must be the lineage of the four royal families, and his cultivation must reach the Ninth level of the Lord or the peak of the God. The most important thing is that once the caster is used, the caster will surely die after the time has passed."


    Zixuan said.


    Lu Ming gets it. No wonder Zixuan, yinkong, jiaodu and others don''t look good.


    Because once this kind of secret skill is used, it means that each clan of them must lose a strong one of their own, at least more than nine times of God.


    Not to mention the loss, but also to have someone volunteer ah, this is almost the result of death.


    "You should understand that this time, it''s about the survival of all of us..."


    the lion said.


    "We understand, this matter is left to us, we demons, will produce four strongest demon lord level combat power."


    Purple Xuan way, and then with silver sky, corner several people looked at each other, several people all nodded.


    "Well, in this way, we can resist at least 14 of the most powerful monarchs, and the rest will not have a chance of winning by the advantage of numbers."


    Lion road.


    Although there is a big difference between the ordinary God and the strongest emperor, there are top gods in all of them.


    Although they are not as good as the most powerful emperor, they are not far from each other. If more than a few people join hands, they may not be able to entangle a powerful emperor.


    In this way, it can be a war.


    "Now the biggest problem is the immortality of Naye..."


    Zixuan said, frowning.


    Lu Ming, lion, yinkong and other people''s faces sank.


    Indeed, the biggest problem now is yah immortality.


    Ye immortal''s combat power is too strong. With a suit of equipment, he completely surpasses the most powerful emperor. In front of him, one of the most powerful demons of the devil was killed without ten moves.If no one can stand in the way of the immortality, their plans are in vain.


    The strongest fighting power on their side will be defeated and killed one by one by Yau immortal. Then, they will be totally defeated.


    "It''s not that there is no way out. I heard from my father that there is still a taboo sleeping in the camp. If he can wake up, he may fight against yah immortality."


    At this time, Tang Jun said.


    "In the camp, the forbidden body of deep sleep?"


    Lu Ming blurted out and was shocked.


    "It''s true. It''s a taboo body named Gu Changfeng. It''s a taboo before Tang Fengfei Huang. It''s amazing. It''s incomparable. It''s amazing at that time. It''s hard to hold up the pride of the Tianren people of that time."


    "And he went all the way to the summit of the God, but when he later attacked the original state, he had a big problem, suffered heavy damage and almost fell. He was saved by one of our primitive gods. After the establishment of the exterminator army, it has been placed in the base of the exterminator army."


    The lion nodded.


    "What''s the big problem? What''s the problem? "


    Lu Ming asked.


    "I don''t know. Some people speculate that maybe it was the Tianren family who had a hand in secret, and his injury was too serious. Although the Tianren army has been looking for treasures to help them recover, they still lack the most important natural materials and earth treasures."


    Lion road.


    "What kind of natural material and treasure?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "There is no fixed, but the soul of Gu Changfeng, who must possess the majestic essence of life and has a great effect on the soul, is the one who suffers the most


    Lion road.


    Hearing this, Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    These treasures, which must possess the majestic essence of life and have a great recovery effect on the soul, are indeed rare and extremely precious.


    But on Lu Ming''s hand, isn''t there just one?


    Five elements immortal tears!


    Yes, it is the tears of the five elements immortal!


    At first, Lu Ming got three drops of five element immortal tears in the immortal city of Taishang, two of which were used to save Dan Dan and Ling Yuwei.


    At that time, Dan Dan and his soul were left with their souls, and their souls were about to be broken. They were saved by the tears of the five elements immortals, and their talents were greatly increased.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4774

    The last drop of five element immortal tears, Lu Ming left in the hand has been useless, now just can be used.


    Although the tears of the five elements immortal are extremely precious, they are worth it to save a powerful taboo body.


    This can destroy the heavenly army, and the combat power on this side is greatly increased.


    The taboo body at the peak of God can be equivalent to the strongest emperor at worst.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have a treasure in my hand..."


    immediately, Lu Ming said that there was a drop of five element immortal tears in his hand.


    Lion, military ban, Tang Jian and others were ecstatic.


    "Ha ha, good, good, if we can save Gu Changfeng and block Ye immortal, we may not lose this battle."


    The lion laughed and was overjoyed.


    "It should not be too late. We have at most one month left. Let''s act now."


    Military forbidden road.


    "Yes, we have to start to pick the right people."


    Zixuan said.


    Immediately, everyone separated and prepared.


    And Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, Tang Jun and others follow the lion in one direction.


    They are going to the place where Gu Changfeng is sleeping.


    The place where Gu Changfeng sleeps is deep underground, in an abyss cave.


    In a cave, there is an altar. There is an ice coffin on the altar. There are arrays around the ice coffin.


    Gu Changfeng is sleeping in an ice coffin.


    "What a handsome man, and also a Terran."


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Obviously, Gu Changfeng is also a human race. He is very handsome with his eyes closed and snow-white clothes.


    Among all the men Lu Ming has met, Gu Changfeng is handsome, at least in the top three.


    However, his breath of life is extremely weak, which is due to the stability of the array and the ice coffin. Of course, Gu Changfeng''s own will is extremely strong, otherwise he would have fallen.


    "Let''s wait a moment. I''ve heard that someone will deliver other treasures soon."


    Lion road.


    After about an hour, some primitive gods brought nine kinds of treasures.


    These nine kinds of treasures are all treasures containing vigorous life essence, which can lead to life and death, human flesh and bones.


    "Let''s go, Lu Ming. First, we will stabilize his life with the life essence of these nine treasures, and then you can save him with the tears of the five elements immortal."


    Lion road.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods.


    Immediately, the lion and others put their hands on it. They first refined nine kinds of treasures into pure life energy, and then entered Gu Changfeng''s body.


    Suddenly, Gu Changfeng''s body is covered by a layer of white light, you can clearly feel that his vitality is booming rapidly.


    In the body, the blood gas circulation, also becomes vigorous.


    But that''s all.


    Although the vitality is vigorous, it has not reached the peak.


    And his soul, still in a broken state, has not recovered.


    "Lu Ming, it''s your turn."


    The lion gave a soft drink.


    Lu Ming had already been ready. With a wave of his hand, the last drop of five element immortal tears flew out and flew to Gu Changfeng, penetrating into his eyebrows.


    After the tears of the five elements immortal entered Gu Changfeng''s body, there was immediately a layer of colorful energy in Gu Changfeng''s body.


    Gu Changfeng''s vitality has become more vigorous.


    His soul, too, is rapidly repairing.


    "Useful, absolutely useful."


    The lion was overjoyed.


    With the tears of the five elements immortal, there is absolutely no problem to save Gu Changfeng.


    Lu Ming also showed a smile.


    He can sense that Gu Changfeng is indeed a pure taboo, and there can be no mistake.


    He has some inexplicable intimacy. This is his kind. There are too few taboos in the whole universe.


    Now know alive, there are Tang Feng, Fei Huang, and the soul of the Lord of heaven.


    Now add this Gu Changfeng.


    Only a few people.


    As for the two who are controlled by the Tianren people, they can''t be counted anymore. They have become puppets.


    Time passed quickly, and a few days passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    A few days later, Gu Changfeng, who had been closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were as dazzling as stars.


    And there was a powerful force in him.


    There is absolutely no mistake in the taboo body. The taboo body in Lu Ming''s body seems to have produced induction and quickly circulated.


    Gu Changfeng seems to feel the power of Lu Ming''s taboo and looks at Lu Ming.


    "Taboo, another taboo."


    Gu Changfeng whispers, his eyes appear inexplicable color.


    It was the first time he had seen other taboos.


    "Gu Changfeng, you finally wake up."The lion laughed.


    Gu Changfeng''s eyes moved away from Lu Ming and landed on the lion. His face also showed a smile: "lion, it''s you. How long have I been in a coma?"


    Gu Changfeng knew the lion at that time.


    When Gu Changfeng was young, he got to know the lion. After being hit hard, he didn''t fall into a deep sleep for the first time. After being brought back by the origin of primitive gods, he saw lions again.


    "It''s been nearly 80 stellar years."


    Lion road.


    "For 80 stellar years, I didn''t expect that after sleeping for such a long time, it''s no wonder that a new taboo appeared. This time, did you save me?"


    Gu Changfeng Dao.


    "It''s mainly Lu Ming. He saved you with the tears of the five elements."


    The lion pointed to Lu Ming Road.


    "Thank you very much. I have written it down by Gu Changfeng. I will pay it back in the future."


    Gu Changfeng gives Lu Ming a fist.


    "Mr. Gu, you and I are both taboos. I have no reason why I can''t help you. Besides, now, I still need to rely on elder Gu''s efforts."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Oh, what''s the situation now?"


    Gu Changfeng Dao.


    "It is..."


    immediately, the lion will present the current situation of the universe, a brief introduction.


    "I didn''t expect that in the past 80 years, the universe has undergone such great changes. Needless to say, even if I fight for this life, I will go to war. There are still many accounts between me and the Tianren family. Haha!"


    Gu Changfeng sneered, his eyes filled with murder.


    "Gu Changfeng, there is a rumor that you were attacked by the Tianren people. Is that true?"


    Asked the lion curiously.


    "That''s not true. Tianren people want to plot against me, but I have been prepared to avoid them."


    "At the beginning, it was my own practice that had a big problem. I was too greedy for meritorious work and rashly advanced. Only when I broke through the original source, I was bitten back."


    Gu Changfeng sighs.


    After a moment''s silence, Gu Changfeng said, "I''ve almost recovered now, but my combat power has not reached the peak. It will take some time, and more than 20 days will be enough."


    "Well, then we won''t disturb you."


    Lion road.


    Lu Ming and others, also a fist, quit here.


    The whole garrison of the exterminators of heaven is preparing for the world war two or more days later.


    Lu Ming returned to the place where he lived and learned the secret code of war.


    It is obvious that the 3000 ancient secret arts can not be understood in a short time. It is better to understand the war word formula.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4775

    In the past few years, Lu Ming has been absorbed in all kinds of secret arts, and has not spent time in understanding the martial arts.


    Today, Lu Ming''s probability of triggering nine times the combat power of the formula is still one in dozens.


    Now to understand, as long as you can increase the probability of triggering, is also good.


    All parties are making preparations. The sky of mietian army station is still full of thunder. The big array is shaking and the light is getting dim.


    Soon, more than 20 days passed.


    The array of mietian army''s garrison is in danger, as if it will collapse at any time.


    All the masters on the two sides of the mietian army and the devil are ready.


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, bone demons, lions, Rong Jin, and others, as well as the strong demons, all stand in the sky, facing the strong men of heaven and man.


    The atmosphere, more and more tense.


    Both sides are ready for the war.


    Boom!


    With the continuous bombardment of Lian Jie Shen Lei, the light of the array of mietian army''s residence is getting dimmer and dimmer, and bursts of explosions burst out suddenly.


    The array has been torn, many array bases have been blown up, and huge cracks have appeared in the array.


    "Ready to fight!"


    The lion roared, his body suddenly enlarged and turned into a lion like beast, roaring like thunder and breathing furiously.


    "Kill all the Terrans!"


    The strong one of the demons roared, killing the sky.


    "Hum, I can''t help myself. It won''t take long for the battle array to break down and let them feel despair."


    "It''s true that we have 20 strong ones at the level of the strongest monarch. They can''t make up for it with quantity."


    Outside, some people sneer.


    Most of Tianren''s expression is very relaxed.


    They have the fighting power of 20 most powerful heavenly kings. They were so strong that they defeated the demon army before.


    In the age of the origin, the 20 strongest emperors were really invincible.


    In their view, the exterminators and demons are just a desperate struggle. Once they fight, they will be defeated in a few moments.


    Crash!


    The array kept popping out. After a moment, the array of mietian army station completely disappeared.


    And the 36 regiments of refining and robbing God thunder also merged into a battle sword.


    However, compared with the previous sword, the spirit of this sword is seriously insufficient and has been half destroyed.


    "Kill!"


    The immortal voice of the Lord, resounding all over the sky, comes out of the sky first and rushes towards the garrison of the annihilation army.


    He holds the magic sword, wears the divine armor, is the top source level divine soldier, foil he is more extraordinary.


    At the back, ye Qiuxian, Baizhan Tianjun, etc., who have the strongest fighting power, follow Ye immortal to kill the Tianjun garrison.


    The other three thousand gods of the human race did not kill together.


    Obviously, it is enough to defeat the heavenly army and demons with the combat power of 20 strongest heavenly kings.


    At that time, the exterminator and the devil were panicked and fled in all directions.


    The God of three thousand days is responsible for pursuing and killing.


    It was the same way to deal with demons before. At that time, the demons were completely flustered and ran for their lives in panic. They could not form any combat power at all. They were killed by a large number of powerful people by the three thousand day human God.


    "Kill!"


    The lion also suddenly roared and rushed into the air.


    At the same time, Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, Bone Demon, and some masters of the devil also rose to the sky and killed Ye immortal.


    The exterminators and demons did not all attack, and they only sent out hundreds of experts.


    But these hundreds of masters, all of them are top-notch.


    Other gods, stand by and look for opportunities.


    At the moment when Lu Ming and Lu Ming rushed out, a column of light and a figure burst out of the place where the Tianjun garrison was stationed. They rushed out at an amazing speed, and then the first arrived. They caught up with Lu Ming and others and rushed to the strong man of Tianren clan.


    This is Gu Changfeng.


    "Gu Changfeng, it''s you. Why didn''t you die?"


    Among the Tianren, someone recognized Gu Changfeng and exclaimed.


    "What? Is he Gu Changfeng, the taboo object 80 years ago? Isn''t it that he died long ago? How can he still be alive? "


    Other people who have heard Gu Changfeng''s name are also surprised.


    "Gu Changfeng, since you are alive, let me take you on the road."


    Ye immortal opened his mouth coldly, and his breath broke out. The sword in his hand was full of startling sword spirit. There was still a distance between them. It was a sword that was cut out and chopped at Gu Changfeng.


    "You are the immortal? The strongest ancestor of Tianren? I''ll meet you


    Gu Changfeng howled and a spear appeared in his hand.


    There is no doubt that this is the source level magic weapon, and the level is very high.


    Gu Changfeng and other characters, like Lu Ming, are also people with great opportunities. They are simply the protagonists of an era. How can they lack divine weapons?The spear pierced out and turned into bright sunlight, which collided with the immortal sword light of Ye.


    With a bang, the two attacks dissipate at the same time.


    Blocked!


    The lion and others are happy.


    And ye immortal, eyes a coagulation, cold mouth: "see you can block me a few moves, kill!"


    Gu Changfeng and ye immortal are the first to collide with each other.


    After the two collided, they started a fierce fight.


    When Dangdang...


    their speed is too fast, in an instant, they fight dozens of moves.


    It''s a tie.


    This time, Lu Ming, the lion and others finally let go.


    Gu Changfeng''s fighting power is really appalling. It completely blocks Ye immortality and is not weaker than the other side. It can be said that it is difficult to win or lose.


    "Hahaha, the taboo is really powerful. Kill!"


    The lion laughed and roared.


    The rest of us are also in high spirits.


    "It seems that the real spirit of the taboo body is far stronger than the strongest emperor, but this is the normal level."


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    In the first World War at the same level, the taboo is far more than the strongest emperor. It''s normal.


    After all, the most powerful emperor''s fighting power is only controlling three kinds of the most powerful heavenly power.


    The reason why the two taboos controlled by the Tianren can only exert the most powerful fighting power of the emperor is that they have completely lost their intelligence.


    It''s just like a puppet. It can''t give full play to our strength.


    If there are two taboos with clear mind, it will be terrible.


    At this point, others collide.


    Roar!


    The lion roared, on the extinction of the emperor, and the extinction fight together, the war is inseparable.


    The other most powerful God of the mietian army was against Baizhan Tianjun.


    "Give me these two taboos. I''ll fight two taboos. Ha ha!"


    The Bone Demon laughs and makes a terrible attack, covering the two taboo puppets.


    After several moves in succession, the Bone Demon''s body shook violently and retreated back violently.


    However, he completely ignored the defense and killed two taboo puppets.


    The attack of the two taboo puppets fell on the bone demon, only making a clanging sound and sparks shooting, but it could not break the skeleton of the bone demon, or even leave a trace.


    The Bone Demon fused the bone under the boundless magic stele. Its body was too hard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4776

    In the immeasurable abyss, the skeleton of the fusion of bone and Demons has a very important origin. It is a strong man of the last era. I don''t know what level of existence it is. Even if it falls in endless years, the bones left behind are extremely terrible.


    If it wasn''t for the original disaster, the bone demon would be able to restore the cultivation of the original state with that skeleton.


    Now, even if we can''t break the origin, the hardness of bones is still preserved. It''s not the existence of the divine realm that can break through, and there is not even a trace.


    The only weakness of bone demons now seems to be the soul.


    However, there is no such thing as the spirit of the puppet.


    That''s why the Bone Demon chose to fight between the two.


    The Bone Demon entangled the two taboo puppets.


    "Blow it up


    Not far away from Lu Ming, four powerful demons roared, their eyes red with blood, showing a face of death like death.


    Their whole body is filled with rich blood gas, and there is a magic weapon on their heads.


    This magic weapon is undoubtedly of high rank. It is the treasure of the four demons.


    At this moment, the four powerful demons, through special secret arts, burn themselves and reach a certain resonance with the treasure of the town.


    Hum!


    The four terrible treasures of the town were shocked and inspired to pour into the bodies of the four demons, which made the fighting power of the four demons soar.


    Their bodies quickly swelled up and turned into four giant demons. The devil''s wings spread out to block out the sun, and the devil''s spirit soared to the sky.


    They fought with the four puppets of the primitive gods. For a time, they overflowed with magic and destroyed the void.


    These four demons, with the help of the secret arts and the treasure of the town, soared in combat power, and indeed reached the level of the strongest emperor.


    But the price is life.


    Generally speaking, the existence of God''s realm, even if it is the peak of God, can not inspire much power of source level magic soldiers.


    Not to mention the treasures of the four royal families, such as the treasure of the family, there is no power to inspire.


    However, these four powerful demons, through their own blood and secret arts, burn their own lives and reach a resonance with the treasure of Zhenzu. Finally, they inspire a trace of power of the treasure of Zhenzu, and let their combat power rise to the strongest emperor.


    These four demons entangled the puppets of the four primitive gods.


    Xie Nianqing, on the other hand, is one of the most powerful monarchs.


    "Just God Jiuchong, I want to die, kill!"


    Pan Tianjun despises Xie Nianqing at all. Not everyone is yeqiuxian. If he can be in jiuzhong, he has the strongest fighting power.


    He interweaves three kinds of the most powerful forces of heaven, and plays a palm, and Xie Nianqing against a move.


    With a loud bang, Xie Nianqing''s body was shocked and retreated violently.


    "Die!"


    Pan Tianjun drinks coldly and uses the source level magic weapon to kill Xie Nianqing.


    "Boundless magic stele!"


    Xie Nianqing drinks lightly. The shadow of the boundless magic stele appears above her body.


    When the shadow of Wuliang magic tablet appeared, Xie Nianqing''s breath suddenly increased, and the rich evil spirit almost turned into substance.


    Xie Nianqing clapped out a piece of magic Qi, which turned into a boundless spirit and collided with Pan Tianjun.


    This time, there was no violent roar, because after the immeasurable spirit was hit, it dissipated directly.


    However, after the immeasurable spirit dissipated, the terrible energy did not dissipate, but continued to rush to pan Tianjun.


    Almost irresistible, this energy, directly into the plate every day Jun''s body.


    Pan Tiantian Jun''s face suddenly changed.


    Because he felt that his mentality was unstable, and his anger rose in his heart. The killing opportunity became more intense, and the heart demon had the tendency to explode.


    "Can arouse the heart demon, hateful, die for me!"


    Pan Tianjun roars, no longer keeps it. He pushes his fighting power to the extreme. The source level magic soldiers roar and kills Xie Nianqing.


    The shadow of the boundless magic tablet on Xie Nianqing''s head rushes out and confronts pan Tianjun, blocking his source level magic weapon.


    Then, Xie Nianqing took two palms in succession, this time, three palms in a row.


    Three evil Qi rushed out and turned into three limitless demons, and rushed to pan Tiantian Jun.


    Pan Tianjun''s face changed again. He didn''t dare to confront the three limitless demons. He could only choose to escape. He kept dodging, avoiding the infinite spirits. He wanted to rush to Xie Nianqing. When he was close to Xie Nianqing, he launched a killing attack.


    He found that Xie Nianqing''s attack power is not so strong, which is not as good as his, that is, the shadow of the boundless magic tablet and the spirit of Wuliang are powerful.


    In particular, the spirit of the infinite, can arouse the heart demons.


    If more than a few times, his heart demons burst out, the consequences will be very serious.


    However, Xie Nianqing repeatedly clapped a few palms, and several demons turned into limitless demons and rushed to pan Tiantian Jun."Damn..."


    Pan Tianjun roars and kills the sky, but it''s a pity that Xie Nianqing can''t do anything about it. They fall into a deadlock.


    Seeing that Xie Nianqing is OK, Lu Ming is relieved at last.


    "Lu Ming, this time, I will kill you!"


    Yeqiuxian has long been staring at Lu Ming, and told other people not to touch Lu Ming and give him Lu Ming.


    At the moment, he killed Lu Ming.


    He held the source level magic sword and wore the source level divine armor. He was majestic. The sword was cut out and the sword was brilliant. He wanted to split Lu Ming in two.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming''s war god gun vibrates, sends out a terrible buzz, the void explodes, and then the Ares gun, like a streamer of light, stabs at yeqiuxian.


    Before that, Lu Ming had already triggered the battle formula in advance, so now, he has triggered nine times the combat power of the battle word formula.


    When!


    The swords and spears intersect, and the fury sweeps in all directions.


    Both Lu Ming and ye Qiuxian''s bodies were shocked and both retreated.


    "You... Your strength, it''s impossible..."


    yeqiuxian opened his eyes and roared in disbelief. His handsome face twisted.


    It was hard for him to believe and accept such a result.


    He is now the Lord of God. His fighting power is soaring. He thought he could stabilize Lu Ming.


    Even when he saw that Lu Ming''s accomplishments had reached the eight levels of God, he still thought so.


    In the past, although Lu Ming was better than him in the first World War at the same level, he was not much stronger.


    Now that his cultivation is higher, it should not be difficult to suppress Lu Ming.


    But the right move just now, it was even.


    Just now that move, he almost used all his strength.


    In other words, Lu Ming not only improved his accomplishments, but also greatly improved his combat effectiveness in World War I at the same level.


    Now, if he and Lu Ming fight at the same level, it will not be suppressed every minute.


    He couldn''t accept it. He was so jealous that he went mad.


    Every time after his fighting power soared, he felt confident that he could suppress Lu Ming, but he was hit by a huge blow. He would collapse and lose his mind.


    "Kill, today, I must kill him."


    Ye Qiuxian''s eyes are red and he kills Lu Ming crazily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4777

    Yeqiuxian, relying on his own source level magic weapon armor, regardless of his own defense, kills Lu Ming crazily.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Two people on several moves in a row, did not distinguish the winner or loser.


    At this time, the other two normal strongest demons of the demons clan, together with other experts from the two sides, such as Tang Jian, mengxu God Lord, Rong Jin, and so on, together with the ball ball, met the nine most powerful lords of Tianren family who were wearing gold armor.


    The two most powerful demons entangled one.


    And the ball also showed a strong incomparable combat power, with a strong emperor, the war is inseparable.


    In addition, there is a strong man, the lion''s "tiger". Although he was injured, he could fight with an old emperor in a short time.


    In addition, there are hundreds of masters, and there are five old and strongest emperors left in the battle.


    These hundreds of masters, many of them are top-level heavenly kings, with these people as the main force, temporarily blocking the five strongest old emperors.


    "Blocked!"


    On the base of the exterminator army, countless creatures were overjoyed.


    The other side is very fierce. As soon as they move out, they are twenty strong ones at the level of the strongest emperor. Their terrible fighting power makes people despair.


    But the exterminators and Demons joined hands and finally blocked them.


    On the warships of the Tianren people, those Tianren are stunned. If they are not seen by their own eyes, they are really unbelievable.


    In this era of primitive origin, the combat power of the 20 most powerful emperors was almost unmatched and invincible.


    Now, it''s blocked, just like the Arabian Nights.


    "Shall we help you


    A king of heaven spoke.


    "No, the other side still has more than ten thousand gods, and they are covetous. Once we do, they will do the same. We have only 3000 people, and the number is much less than the other side. It is us who suffer from the war."


    Another emperor spoke, but he was a top one.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect that there were so many strong men among the exterminators and demons."


    "That''s right. Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and even a metal life on Lu Ming have the strongest fighting power. This is cheating."


    "And Gu Changfeng, who is not dead. His fighting power is at the peak. He can fight with his ancestors."


    Many sky people roar.


    There are some cards for exterminators or demons, which they expect.


    However, they thought that even if there were some cards for exterminating the heavenly army and demons, they could not compete with the fighting power of the top 20 heavenly kings.


    This is the advantage of Tiangong''s position, which can only be found in endless years.


    It''s impossible to exterminate the heavenly army and demons.


    But they never expected that Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and ball would have the strongest fighting power.


    What''s more, Gu Changfeng is still alive and retains his peak fighting power.


    This completely disrupted their plans.


    Without Gu Changfeng''s words, ye immortal, with his unparalleled combat power, can constantly kill the strong at the level of the strongest emperor, completely break the balance, and finally defeat the heavenly army and the demons.


    But now, ye immortality has been blocked, and the Tianren family has lost its greatest advantage.


    Now the battle between the two sides is stuck. It depends on which side is stronger and can break the stalemate.


    Soon, the two sides fought over a hundred moves, still did not win or lose.


    Other people, the combat effectiveness is not much, want to win or lose in a short period of time, it is unlikely.


    "Kill, kill!"


    At this time, yeqiuxian has already killed his red eyes and starts a crazy attack on Lu Ming. During this period, he is hit by two moves by Lu Ming, but he resists it with the defense of the source level magic weapon armor.


    The armor on yeqiuxian''s body is very important. It should not be an ordinary armor. Even if it''s a war god gun, it can''t be broken, leaving only shallow traces on it.


    "Lu Ming, what can you do for me? Go on, you will die in my hands."


    Yaqiuxian roars.


    He regardless of defense, crazy attack, can enhance the attack power to the extreme, the combat power is really strong, has gradually occupied the upper hand.


    "Do you think you''re the only one with the armor defense?"


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently, and then communicated with Tang Jian, Rong ban and others, asking if they could temporarily entangle each other''s six masters.


    Because Lu Ming wants to pull the ball out.


    "Don''t worry, we don''t seek meritorious service, but we seek no fault. We mainly focus on defense, and there is no problem to entangle the six of them."


    Tang Jian speaks to Lu Ming.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nods and then passes a sound to the ball.


    Boom!


    Qiu Qiu confronts the most powerful old emperor. Then his body wriggles and turns into a sword light. It penetrates the void and flickers. It appears beside Lu Ming and adheres to Lu Ming and turns into a piece of armor.Then Lu Ming gave up his defense and let the sword light of yeqiuxian be cut on him. At the same time, he swept out a gun and pulled it heavily on yeqiuxian''s head.


    The whole body of yeqiuxian was covered with armor, including his head.


    However, the power of fury can still form an impact force through armor.


    Lu Ming and yeqiuxian''s bodies retreat at the same time, but yeqiuxian''s body is more serious. He is hit in the head. For a while, his head is a little dizzy.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s chest, shot a beam of light.


    It''s a unique skill of the ball, which can make people fall into illusion.


    The ball has been greatly improved. Even if it is in the form of armor, it may emit a beam of light.


    The pillar of light enveloped Yaqiu.


    This kind of light column can not be resisted by battle armor, and now the cultivation of the ball has reached the peak of God, and the power of the light column has also soared.


    Ye Qiuxian was a little confused and fell into a dreamland.


    Of course, Lu Ming will not miss such an opportunity.


    With a flash of his body, he rushed to the side of yeqiuxian''s body, and the Ares gun exploded wildly.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    in an instant, Lu Ming launched at least dozens of moves, all of which bombarded yeqiuxian.


    Yeqiuxian, like a ball in the vast void, was blown around.


    Even though his source level magic weapon''s armor defense is amazing, Lu Ming can''t break his armor, but he still has a strong impact on yeqiuxian through his armor.


    Dozens of shocks have been pounding on yeqiuxian. Even yeqiuxian couldn''t bear it. Blood gushed from his mouth and he was seriously injured.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks and continues to kill yaqiuxian. Even if he can''t break his armor, Lu Ming will shake him to death.


    "What else do you pester with those people? Come here and kill Lu Ming first."


    Ye immortal drinks, the voice of indifference rings out.


    He said it to the six most powerful emperors who fought with Tang Jian and Rong ban.


    "Go, kill Lu Ming!"


    The six most powerful old emperors swept with gold spears in their hands, defeated the attack of Rong Jin and others, and then rushed to Lu Ming.


    Rong Jin and others could join hands to fight with each other, but it was difficult for them to stop them all if they wanted to go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4778

    Military ban, Tang Jian and others tried their best to stop them, but it was also difficult to stop all the six old strongest emperors.


    Finally, two of them stopped Lu Ming and broke through.


    The one with the strongest Heavenly King''s fighting power is too fast. He goes through the void in a flash. In a flash, he comes to Lu Ming.


    The four drank, and the spears of the golden battle were thrust out, and they grew rapidly, penetrating the void and killing Lu Ming.


    Even though Lu Ming was protected by the armor of the ball, Lu Ming did not dare to be careless. He could not continue to pursue Ye Qiuxian. He used his body method to dodge quickly and wanted to avoid the attack of the four heavenly kings.


    However, it is not so easy to avoid the four strongest heavenly kings. Lu Ming tried his best to avoid two attacks, and two attacks finally hit Lu Ming.


    the golden battle spear stabbed on the armor of the ball, making a piercing sound, sparks shooting in all directions, Lu Ming''s body shaking violently and retreating backward.


    Although the other side did not pierce the armor of the ball, some of the powerful forces still rushed into the armor and impacted on Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s accomplishments, after all, are only eight gods, and his defense is limited. Even though the impact force of his armor, Lu Ming''s Qi and blood still gush out.


    "Kill him, kill him. His accomplishments are only eight times of God, and our defense is limited. Our strength through armor is enough to kill him."


    Yeqiuxian roared regardless of the injury and killed Lu Ming.


    His eyes were red with blood and his murderous spirit was so strong.


    His hatred for Lu Ming is overwhelming.


    How many times, each time his fighting power greatly increased, he thought that he could suppress Lu Ming, but the result was that he was suppressed. He was so oppressed that his anger would burn him up.


    If you don''t kill Lu Ming, he feels that he will have a lot of demons in his heart, and it will be difficult to break through to the original state in the future.


    He turned the power of perfect heaven to the extreme, and cut out a sword light with all his strength, and cut to Lu Ming.


    At the same time, the four most powerful old lords, the second wave of attack has also broken out.


    Four golden spears stabbed Lu Ming from four directions.


    There is no escape.


    In the face of the five most powerful monarchs, the magic light column of the ball can not play its power.


    Because the scope of the illusory light column is limited, the other party is obviously on guard against Lu Ming''s move, so it does not gather together, it is scattered.


    When scattered, only one person can be covered by the light column of illusion at the same time.


    But even so, Lu Ming had to fight hard.


    The ball still shot a beam of light, enveloping an old emperor, who was immediately greatly affected, his body became stiff, and the offensive stopped.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, broke out with all his strength, and his whole body was filled with gorgeous rays. He made several moves in succession with his left hand in the flood and the right hand in breaking the sky.


    A continent emerges, and there are three spears, which blow towards the three golden spears together.


    As for yeqiuxian''s attack, Lu Ming has ignored it and can only let it bombard him.


    After all, yeqiuxian has been seriously injured by Lu Ming before, and his strength is no longer in the peak state. His attack is easier to bear.


    Boom and boom...


    a continuous boom broke out, and Lu Ming collided with the attacks of the three most powerful emperors.


    Lu Ming, with the power of one person, disperses his power. Naturally, he can''t resist the attack of the three most powerful emperors. The Honghuang style and the breaking sky style are defeated by the other party.


    However, although can not resist, but also can weaken the attack power of the other side.


    As expected, the attack power of the three old and strongest emperors was weakened a lot. They continued to fly to Lu Ming and bombarded Lu Ming.


    Moreover, the attack of jeqiuxian also bombarded Lu Ming.


    Boom! Boom!


    Four attacks make Lu Ming fly in the air. The powerful impact still makes Lu Ming vomit blood and aggravate his injury.


    "Lu Ming..."


    not far away, Xie Nianqing was extremely worried.


    She wants to rush to help Lu Ming, but her strength is limited after all. It''s the limit to be able to entangle one of the strongest emperors in the other side. It''s impossible to help Lu Ming.


    On the station below, Dan Dan, wanshen and others are also extremely worried.


    "What are you waiting for? Kill them together and fight with them."


    The gods roared, his eyes were wide open, and his blood seemed to be burning.


    "No, it''s useless to fight against the most powerful emperor with our combat power. On the contrary, it''s a dead end."


    The existence of a God at its peak.


    "What can I do? Just watch Lu Ming be killed?"


    The gods roared.


    The rest of the destroyers were silent.


    They also want to save Lu Ming, but they don''t have the strength at all. They rush forward rashly. It''s just cannon fodder.On the contrary, they will be caught by the plan of the heavenly palace. When the time comes, the heavenly palace will defeat them, and the 3000 heavenly palace army behind will take advantage of the situation to pursue and kill them, and the exterminator will suffer heavy losses.


    It is their task to observe the changes and deal with the next three thousand days.


    At this time, yeqiuxian and the four most powerful old emperors launched a stormy attack on Lu Ming.


    In front of the five strong men at the same level, Lu Ming is completely in crisis.


    But for the armor of the ball, he would have been killed.


    Even so, he also fell into a fatal crisis. The five strong men attacked him, and constantly fell on him. Through the armor, he was hit on his body, which made his injury more and more serious.


    "Die, die for me!"


    Ye Qiuxian roared in his heart and looked ferocious. This time, he felt that Lu Ming was dead and would not have another chance.


    Not only that, but others think so.


    After all, there is too much fighting power at the level of the strongest emperor of the Tianren clan. It is still too reluctant for the non strongest emperor to really block the combat power of the strongest emperor level.


    Poof! Poof! ...


    Lu Ming spat out several mouthfuls of blood. To be honest, his injury is very serious.


    I don''t know how many of his muscles and bones were broken, and his internal organs were almost shattered. Not only that, his soul was also bombarded, and the light was a little dim.


    If it goes on like this, he will really die.


    "No, I''m not going to die here. I''m not willing to die. How can I die in the hands of yeqiuxian and some old guys..."


    Lu Ming screamed in his heart, and the residual power of crazy explosion broke out.


    His whole body is full of sunlight, tens of thousands of cells are even more brilliant than the stars, building a yellow mud road that has been extending to the dark.


    At this time, the pool of blood on the yellow mud road suddenly filled with bleeding red luster, and a ray of strength penetrated into Lu Ming''s body.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming seemed to feel that a star exploded in his body, and a powerful force filled his whole body.


    His taboo power not only recovered instantly, but also healed his injury in an instant.


    Not only that, his strength at this time has completely surpassed the peak and reached the highest value in his history.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4779

    "This power..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened and she was very excited.


    Because this force is familiar to him, and he has triggered it unintentionally.


    At that time, they were besieged by the twin brothers of Tianren family and others in the Qianqiu battlefield, in the sea of buried immortals. At that time, the twin brothers used the art of joint attack and put them in a desperate situation.


    At that time, the bloodstain on the yellow mud road inadvertently entered Lu Ming''s body, which greatly increased Lu Ming''s combat power, successfully defeated the twin brothers'' joint attack technique, and killed many of them.


    Now, it''s almost the same as it was then.


    The difference is that Lu Ming''s current strength is many times stronger than that of that time. When this wisp of strength entered his body, his combat power was stronger than at that time.


    "Kill, kill, kill..."


    "die for me!"


    At this time, the four most powerful old emperors, as well as yeqiuxian, once again killed Lu Ming. They besieged Lu Ming from different directions and launched a terrible killing expedition. They wanted to kill Lu Ming in one fell swoop.


    "You are the dead!"


    Lu Ming roared, and his vast and surging strength rushed into the Ares gun. Then, the sky breaking style was displayed, and five spears burst out.


    One of the Spears was the first to collide with the sword light of yeqiuxian.


    Before that, Lu Ming divided his strength into five, which was absolutely impossible to resist the attack of yeqiuxian, even if he was seriously injured.


    But at this time, the two attacks collided together, and a fierce roar broke out. The sword light of yeqiuxian trembled violently, and then exploded with a touch.


    The spear awn kept stabbing at jechuxian''s chest in his astonished eyes.


    Although the armor on yeqiu Xian''s body was not pierced, a part of the strong force still penetrated through the armor of yeqiu Xian and impacted on his heart.


    Yeqiuxian screamed, his body suddenly retreated, his heart was broken by this force, he vomited blood, his face was pale.


    After that, Lu Ming''s other four spears were bombarded by the four most powerful emperors.


    Four spears and four golden spears broke out with a fierce roar and a sharp momentum swept across all sides.


    In the end, the spears dissipated, but the golden spear was blocked.


    The four most powerful old emperors were stunned and their eyes were wide open, full of wonder.


    And yeqiuxian. It''s almost the same.


    The attack of the five most powerful emperors was blocked. How could this be possible?


    Why is Lu Ming''s fighting power suddenly so strong?


    Lu Ming''s cultivation, only God eight heavy, combat power to reach the highest level of emperor, is extremely terrible, extremely incredible thing.


    It''s a war across many levels.


    Lu Ming and the five of them are at the same level in terms of combat effectiveness, but according to reason, he is at most equivalent to one of them.


    Even if the ball is added, they are only the two most powerful emperors. Facing them, they are only beaten, and only suppressed and killed.


    How could Lu Ming''s fighting power suddenly soar?


    In their moment of confusion, Lu Ming has already made a move.


    His body, as if into a spear, will break the sky style to the strongest peak, into a bright spear, toward one of the strongest old emperor stab.


    Fast, too fast, almost in an instant, the gun will be close to each other.


    Roar!


    The most powerful old emperor, with his muscles taut, his pupils dilated, his mouth roared like a wild animal. The golden spear trembled and flew out, trying to block Lu Ming''s attack.


    However, he just a little bit stupefied, let him miss the best defensive time.


    Master contest, the difference is a thousand miles, this moment of stupefied God, let him in such a short period of time, the strength burst to the peak.


    What''s more, Lu Ming''s combat power has exceeded him a lot.


    When a sound, although the golden spear hit the Ares gun, but immediately was shot out, the gun munse did not stop, continue to stab at the other side.


    Poof!


    The spear accurately pierced the brow of the strongest old emperor and penetrated his head.


    The terrible power tears the other party''s soul into ashes in an instant. The other party''s body, which was full of terror, is withered down like a broken balloon, leaving only an old body.


    One of the most powerful, die!


    This is the first strongest emperor who died in the war, but he came from Tianren family, which was unexpected.


    Originally, people thought that even if the existence of the strongest emperor level was killed, it must be from the exterminator or devil.


    I never thought it would be from Tianren.


    After killing this old and most powerful emperor, Lu Ming never stops. His body is in a flash, and he kills another one.The reason why Lu Minggang didn''t kill Ye Qiuxian at the first time was that Lu Ming was not sure.


    Yeqiuxian''s equipment is very good. His armor and sword are all high-level source level magic soldiers. He kills him at the first time, but he may not be able to kill him at one stroke.


    In that case, you can''t kill yeqiuxian, and you''ll waste a lot of time.


    And kill to the strongest old emperor, as expected, one stroke of success to kill each other.


    This is the most powerful emperor, in the era of origin, this is a huge loss.


    Before that, there were only four strongest lords in the four heavenly palaces, and there was only one strong Demon Lord in the four demon royal families.


    Looking at the whole army of exterminators, it''s not only the base card, but also the two strongest gods.


    Thus, it can be seen how precious it is to be the most powerful emperor.


    At this time, Lu Ming has already killed the second.


    This one finally responded. With a roar, the three most powerful forces of heaven broke out, and they were driven to the extreme. They were filled with gorgeous glow. The terrible force poured into the golden spear and thrust out a spear with all his strength.


    When!


    The golden spear collides with Lu Ming''s Ares gun.


    This time, this time, this person did not like the previous one, the golden spear was shot out.


    However, Lu Ming is too powerful now.


    The terrible force, through the spear of gold, poured into the man''s body.


    The man''s body shook and his body retreated violently.


    The arm holding the golden spear made a crackling sound. Obviously, the bones of the arm had been broken.


    "Come and help me. Let''s join hands. This man is too evil."


    The old king roared with fear in his voice.


    He had never felt such a fear in God''s land since he had reached the highest level of power.


    The strongest fighting power at the level of emperor is almost the strongest in the God kingdom. For example, ye immortal, or Ye Qiuxian and other demons are hard to come up with in countless times.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4780

    This old emperor had never met such evil spirits as yah immortality and yaqiuxian. In his time, he was almost the strongest fighting force in the God kingdom.


    However, when he faced Lu Ming, he felt extremely vulnerable, which made him have the illusion of facing the origin.


    If it wasn''t for the original disaster, he really thought he had met the strong man in the original environment.


    He can''t deal with such evil spirits alone.


    The other two old emperors are rushing towards Lu Ming with all their strength.


    And ye Qiuxian, also holding back his fear, kills Lu Ming.


    "Ball!"


    Lu Ming communicates the ball and continues to rush towards the old and strongest emperor who was injured by him just now.


    At the moment of rushing out, the ball displays a magic light column, a light column, covering the other side.


    The body that the other side originally wanted to retreat suddenly became stiff, and his eyes showed a dull expression.


    "Kill, kill!" Seeing this scene, the other two most powerful old Emperors tried their best to force Lu Ming to stop.


    If before, in the face of such an attack, Lu Ming could only defend and dodge with all his might, and could not continue to attack.


    But now...


    whew!


    the Ares gun vibrated and three spears burst out.


    Two spears flew to two of the most powerful old emperors who came to rescue him, and the third one killed the old emperor who was covered by the light column of illusions.


    As for yeqiuxian, Lu Ming is too lazy to pay attention to him and intends to fight him hard.


    Now Lu Ming''s body is covered with blood, which not only increases her strength, but also increases her defense power several times.


    With the armor of the ball, the seriously wounded yeqiuxian could not do anything about him.


    Sure enough, yeqiuxian''s attack fell on Lu Ming. The powerful impact force penetrated through the armor, but was blocked by the force of blood, which only caused a slight vibration to Lu Ming.


    The two old emperors who came to rescue were blocked by Lu Ming''s two spears.


    The third gun awn, killed the emperor who was covered by illusory light column.


    With a whiff, this old and most powerful emperor stepped into the footsteps of the one in front. His eyebrows were pierced and his soul was annihilated.


    Another strongest emperor, fall!


    The killing of the two most powerful emperors happened in a very short period of time.


    At this time, on the base of mietian army and on the warships of Tianren people, everyone was dumbfounded and tongue tied.


    Then, the garrison of the exterminator broke out into thunderous cheers.


    It''s exciting.


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s fighting power soared. He killed the two most powerful emperors of the other side, showing them the hope of victory.


    And the Tianren on the warship of Tianren clan, one by one, their faces changed greatly and became extremely ugly.


    Some people still have a look of panic in their eyes.


    It''s too terrible. It''s the strongest emperor level existence. It''s so killed. One shot at a time. This visual impact is too strong, which makes all Tianren feel cold all over, like falling into the ice cellar.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye immortal roared, Rao is he lived endless years, used to numerous scenes, his mind is extremely tough, at this time it is difficult to calm down.


    "But what''s wrong, such beautiful scenery is worth praising and remembering!"


    Gu Changfeng laughs.


    "Yes, it''s worth remembering, ha ha ha!"


    The lion laughs, too.


    On the side of the army of exterminating heaven and demons, the war spirit soared, and the lost confidence returned.


    If you go on like this, you can win!


    "Lu Ming, so terrible..."


    below, Zixuan, yinkong and other people are dumbfounded.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I knew, I knew that this boy still left a hand, is it so simple to mix with me?"


    Dan Dan laughs.


    "Lu Ming..."


    Xie Nianqing''s eyes flashed, and she completely put her heart down and focused on her opponent.


    "Why, why?"


    Yeqiuxian trembled all over, his eyes red with blood, revealing his fear. His body kept retreating, but he did not dare to approach Lu Ming.


    He has been frightened by Lu Ming.


    He felt that Lu Ming was born to restrain him and was his nemesis.


    He felt that he could never surpass Lu Ming.


    Yes, after successive defeats, he has already had a heart demon in his heart. Lu Ming is his heart demon, and his confidence in himself has been shaken.


    Later, when he saw Lu Ming, he might be afraid before fighting.


    At this time, no matter how much shock he caused, there were only two other old people left in his eyes.


    Shua!


    Like a ray of sunlight, he rushed to the third old man of heaven.


    However, at this time, the remaining two old and strongest emperors have gathered together.


    Two people brandish gold battle spear, like lightning general, stab at two key points of Lu Ming.The Ares gun vibrates and shoots two shots in a row.


    When the two voices, the two strongest old monarchs of the body crazy retreat.


    Facing each other, the two strongest emperors are not Lu Ming''s opponents.


    Lu Ming steps into the air, breathing fury, the God of war spear like a dragon, swept out, the sky is full of spears, will two old strongest emperor, pressure continuous retreat.


    The two most powerful old emperors were completely suppressed.


    "Yaqiuxian, you still don''t do it!"


    The Lord drinks, and his voice shakes the void.


    Yeqiuxian shivers and finally reacts. But when he looks at Lu Ming, he has a trace of hesitation in his eyes.


    I didn''t have the first shot.


    "Let''s go, yeqiuxian. If you don''t dare to do it, you will never enter the original realm in your life. Only by doing so, crossing the fear and killing Lu Ming, can you complete the transformation, become stronger, and be expected to surpass me in the future."


    In the way of a thunderbolt, it''s like a thunderbolt.


    Yeqiuxian was shaking wildly, and his eyes showed a crazy color. He roared and killed Lu Ming.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s chest is a pillar of illusory light flying out.


    It''s the ball.


    If the ball is self-made, it can only be tied with one of the most powerful emperors. However, with the help of Lu Ming, he can play a far more effective role than his own.


    It doesn''t need anything else, just defense and illusory light pillar, which can greatly increase Lu Ming''s strength.


    The light column of illusions envelops an old and most powerful emperor, and the actions of the other side become rigid.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lu Ming uses the "breaking the sky" to kill this man.


    Stop it


    Another old emperor roared, crazy attack, trying to stop Lu Ming.


    He even began to burn his magic power, pushing the power of war to the point of terror.


    However, it is still not Lu Ming''s opponent.


    With a bang, the man''s body suddenly retreated, and he was shocked to fly out and spit blood.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Yeqiuxian roared, regardless of the injury, but also burned the most powerful power of heaven to attack Lu Ming.


    He regardless of the consequences, the purpose is to defeat the heart of the devil.


    Yeqiuxian burned the most powerful power of heaven, and his fighting power finally climbed to the peak and crossed the obstacle of injury.


    "Looking for death!"


    Lu Ming''s backhand is a god of war gun, sweeping to yaqiuxian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4781

    With Lu Ming''s current combat power, he pulled out a gun with all his strength. The power is really too strong.


    The void is broken, and all matter turns into nothingness, and even time is distorted.


    Boom!


    In the end, the Ares gun hit yeqiuxian''s stomach.


    Ah!


    Yeqiuxian screamed. The armor on his body, visible to the naked eye, was sunken at a speed. Of course, it was not broken down, it was only deformed by the attack.


    Although most of the power is removed by the armor, the remaining power is still very important.


    Yeqiuxian''s body was directly blown into two pieces, and his body was broken by destructive force.


    Fortunately, his vital points are preserved, such as the soul, such as the universe bridge, he screams, crazy operation power, repair the body.


    At the same time, he manipulated his body and flew to yah immortal crazily, and at the same time, he yelled: "help me, ancestor!"


    "Ye Qiu Xian..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes twinkled, and she wanted to catch up and solve the problem thoroughly.


    But Lu Ming didn''t do it after all.


    There are many ways to protect yeqiuxian''s life, as well as the source level divine soldier''s armor. It''s easy to be seriously injured, but it''s not so easy to kill him completely. It needs many times more powerful than yeqiuxian to smash his body into ashes.


    With Lu Ming''s current strength, it is not so easy to smash yeqiu Xian''s body into ashes through the source level magic weapon armor.


    In addition, it''s more difficult to kill jeqiuxian when he flies to yaimmortality.


    It''s better to continue to kill the strongest emperor that year.


    This is a rare opportunity. Next time Lu Ming wants to borrow the power of the blood stain, I don''t know when it will be.


    Because the power of the bloodstain is not under his control.


    It''s not something he can use if he wants to.


    Without the power of blood, he could not have killed a most powerful emperor so easily.


    Therefore, Lu Ming should seize the opportunity to kill the strongest emperor of the other side.


    Although two of the strongest heavenly kings of the Tianren clan have been killed, the number is still far above the sum of the exterminators and demons.


    If one more person is removed, the mietian army will have more security.


    These thoughts were just transferred in Lu Ming''s brain for a while, and almost no time was consumed. In a flash, Lu Ming made a judgment.


    Hum!


    The war god gun vibrates, turns into a bright spear awn, flies to an old strongest emperor.


    At the same time, Lu Ming takes a picture of the formation of a huge continent, which is going to be suppressed by another most powerful emperor.


    With Lu Ming''s present strength, he plays the breaking sky style and the Honghuang style. The power is amazing. How dare the two old and strongest heavenly kings dare to be careless and defend themselves with all their strength.


    At this time, the ball is also a magic light column shot out, will be an old strongest emperor, shrouded in it.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming seizes the opportunity, bursts out of the body, and grabs the Ares gun that has been shot back. The man gun is united and stabs at the other side.


    The other side is covered by illusory light column, stiff, so for a while, want to resist, it is already late.


    But another old and most powerful emperor, who had just broken the "Honghuang style", retreated and wanted to rescue, but it was already too late.


    Poof!


    In the burst of blood, Lu Ming pierced his brow and destroyed his soul.


    Third!


    This is the third most powerful emperor, died in Lu Ming''s hand.


    In a short period of time, there were three most powerful emperors who were killed by Lu Ming. All the people in the sky felt chilly in their hearts.


    Is it not faster and stronger than yah immortality in terms of combat power and speed of killing the most powerful emperor?


    If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before the strongest emperor of Tianren clan will die in Lu Ming''s hand?


    The remaining one, the most powerful old emperor, felt shivering all over his body. He did not dare to fight against Lu Ming and retreated madly. He wished that the distance between him and Lu Ming was as far as possible.


    "Retreat!"


    At this time, ye immortal roared.


    He was very unwilling, and his anger was burning. When he looked at Lu Ming with his eyes, he was filled with terrible murders.


    However, he is a decisive person, knowing that if they continue, they will not get any benefits, but will lose more and more.


    We''ll have to retreat for a while, and we''ll try to figure it out later.


    With the order of yah immortal, the other powerful men of Tianren family, including two taboo puppets and four puppets of primitive gods, retreated rapidly.


    "Don''t go, kill!"


    "Don''t let them go."


    Lions, tigers and other people roared and went after each other.


    Especially the four burning demons.


    Even if they stop now, there is only one way to die. The fall is irreversible. Naturally, they want to kill more people.Lu Ming also won''t let the other party get away easily. Next time, it will be difficult to use the power of blood stains.


    "Exterminate the emperor, don''t you want to kill me, fight me!"


    Lu Ming stares at the extinct emperor and pursues the other side.


    However, where dare you fight with Lu Ming now? Seeing that Lu Ming is half dead, he retreats crazily.


    "Lu Ming, I''ll fight you!"


    Ye immortal roars, and Gu Changfeng against a move, quickly retreat, and then to Lu Ming cut out a startling sword light.


    The sword light is very terrible, and it spans hundreds of millions of miles of void in an instant.


    Lu Ming brandishes the war god gun to fight against him. With a sound, his strength is wanton. Ye immortal''s sword light is blocked, but Lu Ming''s body is also blocked.


    "What a strong force, not weaker than my present state..."


    Lu Ming was moved.


    Ye''s immortal strength is indeed appalling, and will not be weaker than Lu Ming''s current state.


    The reason why Lu Ming kills the strongest emperor faster than ye immortal is because of the cooperation of the ball and the ball.


    The illusory light column of the ball can make the opponent''s action stiff and temporarily fall into the illusion and let others kill them.


    Otherwise, it will not be so easy for Lu Ming to kill the most powerful emperor.


    At least it''s going to take a little more effort.


    "You go back, I''ll stop them!"


    At the same time, his body is filled with gorgeous rays.


    "The sword of heaven and man - the destruction of Yang!"


    The immortal sword cut out, in the void, suddenly emerged a round of sun.


    In an instant, the sun was shining.


    This is not ordinary sunshine, because every sunshine is a terrible sword spirit.


    It''s too much. It''s so empty.


    As soon as Lu Ming''s face changes, he shouts loudly, and the Ares gun gets bigger quickly. At the same time, it spins rapidly, covering an area to resist the sword Qi.


    He not only has to fend off himself, but also helps others.


    The power of this kind of large-scale attack is scattered. It is really weaker. The existence of the strongest emperor level can block it.


    However, on the side of the exterminator and demons, there are other people, such as Rong Jin, Tang Jian and other hundreds of experts, who do not have the strongest fighting power of the heavenly king.


    This kind of sword spirit is a fatal threat to them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4782

    "Back off


    Gu Changfeng has a big drink and tries his best to resist the sword Qi.


    At the same time, lions, tigers, bone demons and others are all out to resist the sword Qi, so as not to rush through.


    And those hundreds of experts, is a rapid retreat.


    In this way, Lu Ming and others were blocked.


    And the master of the Terran race, seizing the opportunity, rushed into the chariot.


    The chariot roared, ready to start and leave.


    "The sword of heaven and man - the destruction of Yang!"


    Ye immortality is another sword cut out, another round of the sun emerged, brilliant.


    "This guy is really abnormal, such a powerful source skill, but God Jiuchong can continuously use it..."


    the Bone Demon wants to curse.


    At the beginning, bone demons also existed in the original state, and naturally understood their own original skills.


    However, his cultivation at the peak of the God God can not use the source skill.


    It can be seen that the source of the skill can only be used in a high level.


    And the immortality of the Lord, in the realm of God, can be continuously displayed, which is really shocking.


    However, it is also normal. When ye immortal was fighting for the human king''s body in the halo world, his cultivation was suppressed in the God''s weight, so he could perform the source skill, needless to say now.


    Now the power of the source skill is more powerful than that of the God. I don''t know how many times more powerful it is.


    After using this move, ye immortal''s body also quickly retreated.


    "When I break the peak of God, you will be destroyed!"


    Ye immortal''s voice came out, and his men, had landed on a warship, the warship started, broke into the void and left here in a flash.


    After the warship left, the big day also dissipated.


    "It''s a quick escape."


    The lion''s eyes were wide and angry.


    Gu Changfeng, Lu Ming and other experts on the scene are very dignified.


    Their ears, always echoed the words of Ye immortal''s leaving.


    This sentence puts a lot of pressure on them.


    Ye immortal''s current cultivation is only the Ninth level of God. It''s so terrible. If he breaks through the peak of God, how powerful will it be?


    Isn''t killing the most powerful emperor like searching for things?


    At that time, who else could defeat?


    But immediately, people''s eyes turned to Lu Ming.


    In their eyes, Lu Ming is also a monster.


    Lu Ming''s accomplishments are lower than Ye''s immortality, but just now he killed three of the most powerful emperors of the other side, which completely changed the situation of the war and was even more monstrous than ye immortal.


    Maybe Lu Ming can block the immortality of Ye?


    Lu Ming naturally understood the meaning of the crowd, and he couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    He''s not as glamorous as he looks.


    The power of blood stains is not under his control at all. It''s not something you can borrow if you want to. It''s just like watching it.


    What''s more, although it takes time to reach the peak of God, it''s not so easy to cross.


    Xie Nianqing has stayed in this realm for thousands of years, but still has no breakthrough, so it is very difficult.


    But the immortal man cannot be measured by common sense.


    The other side is known as the strongest existence in the history of Tianren.


    It is not impossible for such figures to break through the peak of God in a short time.


    Lu Ming is only eight heavy gods now, can we catch up?


    The key is that he is short of resources and has no resources. If he wants to cultivate to the Ninth level of the Lord slowly, I don''t know how long it will take, let alone break through the peak of God.


    Only in the first World War at the same level can Lu Ming have the strength to fight against Ye immortality.


    In the face of such figures as ye immortality, it is almost impossible to fight across levels. To know that Lu Ming was defeated in the first World War at the same level.


    "Ha ha, don''t be so disheartened. No matter what, today''s World War I, we all killed the three most powerful emperors of the other side. It''s really happy that the hearts of heaven and man are dripping blood."


    The lion laughed.


    "It''s true that in today''s World War I, the Tianren people dare not invade in a short time. At least we can have a rest for a while."


    As they walked and chatted, they returned to the garrison.


    "The power is beginning to dissipate."


    At this time, Lu Ming felt the power of the blood stains, began to dissipate, turned into thin threads of blood, and returned to the pool of blood stains.


    Lu Ming feels weak after a shock, which makes him feel a little uncomfortable.


    It''s like losing most of your strength.


    "The future, gentlemen, is up to you."


    At this time, an old devil road.


    This man is the strong one who burned his life and inspired the devil. At this time, his life is coming to an end.


    His body, become a bit illusory, not real, as if at any time will be a light point dissipated."Uncle Jiu, my family will never forget your achievements."


    Zixuan comes over with tears in her eyes.


    This old man is Zixuan''s ninth uncle, the lineage of purple eye demon royal family.


    "It''s nothing. In the history of fighting against Tianren, I''m the only one who has died. At least, in my lifetime, I can see my family go out of the dark universe, which is the greatest comfort."


    Zixuan''s ninth uncle smiles and waves his hand. The treasure of the purple eyed demons flies to Zixuan and falls into Zixuan''s body.


    Hand over the treasure, his body touched a sound, into a light rain dissipated.


    At this time, the other three demons who burned their lives were transformed into light and rain, and the treasures of all races flew back to the hands of the representatives of all ethnic groups.


    Among the demons, there is a sad atmosphere in the flow.


    "It seems that it''s not complete that we saw a corner of the future at that time."


    Lu Ming thought.


    At the beginning, Feihuang told Lu Ming that Tang Feng was in the depths of the cosmic ruins and saw a dim future by chance.


    The future shows that demons will be their enemy.


    But now it seems that Tang Feng only saw half of it.


    In the beginning, demons really became their enemies, because they were controlled by the Terrans and besieged and destroyed the Tianjun garrison.


    Later, the situation changed, and the demons became their allies to fight against the Terrans.


    Tang Feng may only see the front part, not the back part.


    "Lu Ming, how many Honghuang Jing do you need to break through the nine heavy gods?"


    At this time, the lion suddenly looks at Lu Ming.


    "We need at least five billion of them!"


    Lu Ming slightly a Leng, then open a way, did not conceal.


    "More than 5 billion..."


    people at the scene took a breath.


    This number, too terrible, where to find so many Hong Huang Jing?


    "Now, Lu Ming is the key to our fight against the Tianren clan. This time, we killed three of the most powerful heavenly kings. This is a great credit. I suggest that all of us should gather together the honghuangjing or the master level divine medicine to help Lu Ming break through the nine levels of God first. What do you think?"


    Lion road.


    "This..."


    Lu Ming was stunned and did not expect the lion to put forward such a proposal.


    "Of course I agree."


    "I''m ten thousand for it."


    Wan Shen, Dan Dan, Gu Mo and so on, who have a good relationship with Lu Ming, called out at the first time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4783

    For the time being, all resources should be put together for Lu Ming. Of course, Dan Dan, wanshen, Xie Nianqing and others are in favor of it.


    Some of the other people of the mietian army, as well as Zixuan and yinkong, looked at each other and hesitated. However, they finally nodded and agreed.


    Even if some people do not want to, but there is no way.


    Their greatest threat is the family of heaven and man, and the immortality of the Lord.


    Once Ye immortality reaches the peak of God, there will be no one to be invincible. The only one who has hope to fight against Ye immortality is Lu Ming.


    Gu Changfeng''s cultivation has reached the peak of God, that is to say, it is difficult to improve his combat power in the God state.


    Lu Ming is different. Now he is the only one who has the potential to fight against Yaya''s immortality.


    This is about the life and death of the exterminators and demons. Even if they are unwilling, they have no way.


    Only by concentrating resources and helping Lu Ming break through first, can we fight against yah immortality.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have written down this kindness. Don''t worry, I will not use these resources in vain. In the future, if I get more, I will definitely repay them."


    Lu Ming yibaoquan do.


    Now is not the time to be polite. He really needs a lot of resources. He can collect them by himself. I don''t know how long it will take.


    "Lu Ming, don''t be happy too early. The number of honghuangjing is more than 5 billion, which is too terrible. Although honghuangjing is easier to obtain than before, it is still extremely difficult to get such a terrible number of honghuangjing. I don''t know how long it will take."


    The lion sighed.


    Other people also sigh. It is true that there are more than 5 billion rare crystals. This is an astronomical number, too much.


    They can only do their best.


    "I know. I''ll do it myself."


    Lu Ming nodded.


    Later, they discussed the arrangement.


    This time, although the Tianren people were defeated, the situation behind them could not be restored to the previous situation.


    Before that, the exterminator army was on its own side, and the four king families of ten thousand demons also occupied their own territory and fought with the Tianren family.


    But now it is not the same. Although the Tianren clan has been repulsed, it still has 17 most powerful heavenly kings. The total strength is still far superior to that of all parties.


    And the devil, before the loss of heavy, the four royal families add up to only about 7000 demon lord, the strength is not as good as before.


    Now, if they are on their own side as before, they will be easily defeated by the Tianren clan.


    Therefore, in the latter situation, it is necessary for the exterminator and the demonic forces to continue to cooperate.


    Finally, they are prepared to take the garrison of the exterminator as the core, expand outward, occupy a territory, recuperate and obtain resources.


    After consultation, they started to act.


    Soon after, the news of the summit war soon spread throughout the universe and all ethnic groups, causing an uproar.


    The creatures of all ethnic groups were shocked by the terrors of the Tianren people. It was really terrible that they could send out 20 powerful people of the strongest level of the heavenly king.


    But what scares all living creatures is Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming, with the power of one person, killed the three most powerful heavenly kings of the Tianren family. With a lift of strength, he changed the situation of the war and defeated the Tianren family.


    This kind of combat power is really shocking. When everyone first heard of it, they were all dumbfounded and thought they had heard it wrong.


    After repeated confirmation, it was found to be true.


    For a time, the name of Lu Ming spread throughout the universe.


    All the older races have heard of Lu Mingzhi.


    People call Lu Ming one of the strongest taboos in history.


    Since the new era, the number of taboo objects in the universe is not small, and the total number is more than ten.


    But even taboos are strong and weak.


    Among them, the strongest one is undoubtedly the master of soul heaven, soul life, and the master of ancient god court. Needless to say, their strength and achievements are not to be said. With their own efforts, they have knocked down a heavenly palace respectively. They are both extremely talented and outstanding figures.


    In addition, Tang Feng and Fei Huang, the two taboo swordsmen, are extremely terrifying. They are thought to be no worse than the masters of the heaven court and the ancient god court.


    Tang Feng, in particular, has the title of the strongest taboo.


    Lu Ming, however, is considered to be as good as the existence of the four.


    You know, the taboos in history, each of them is a person of extraordinary talent, with profound luck and incomparable talent.


    Lu Ming is now in the divine realm, and is considered to be no worse than the four. It is absolutely a great honor.


    Everywhere in the universe, people are talking about Lu Ming''s name.


    And some of them have different ideas.


    Over the next month, the universe returned to calm.


    The Tianren family withdrew from the heavenly palace and did not seem to have any further plans.


    Lu Ming once again devoted himself to cultivation.His main task is to understand the 3000 ancient mysteries, as well as the war word formula.


    It''s too difficult to understand the 3000 ancient secret arts. Lu Ming transferred more of his mind to the war word formula.


    As long as you can practice the formula at any time, it will be nine times as long as you practice it.


    Later, he doesn''t need to bring the battle formula with him. He can trigger multiple times of combat power at any time.


    In that case, he will be able to give the formula to others to use.


    For example, Xie Nianqing, or the gods and others, to enhance their fighting power.


    A month later, Lu Ming suddenly received news that it was the fighting saints, Buddhists, demons and spirits who came together to meet the exterminators and wanted to meet Lu Ming.


    "People of four major races come here all of a sudden. What''s the matter?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    These four ethnic groups, the existence of the top ten ethnic groups, are also the four ethnic groups that announced their separation from the heavenly palace.


    Over the years, they have been living in remote areas of the ruins of the universe to avoid war. They must have come here for a purpose.


    Lu Ming plans to meet.


    When Lu Ming comes to a meeting hall of the mietian army, he finds that there are already many people here.


    Lion, military ban, Tang sword and other high-level exterminators are all there. In addition, on the seats on both sides of the hall, there are experts of the four clans.


    "Brother Lu, I haven''t seen you for many years. In the past, you have left me far behind."


    As soon as Lu Ming arrived, he heard a rather heroic voice.


    "Brother Yuanwen, you are all right!"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    What I said just now is Yuanwen, the God of fighting, the peerless pride of the fighting Saint family.


    This time, more than a dozen people came to fight the holy family, all of them were masters of the divine realm, represented by the fighting God Yuanwen.


    "Brother Lu, I''m far behind you. I''m really ashamed."


    Yuanwen, the God of war, laughs bitterly, remembering the days when he fought with Lu Ming.


    At the beginning, he was the first emperor to be ranked Tianjiao and was famous in the universe. Later, he was in the hell pit and devil mountain, and had a big war with Lu Ming.


    At that time, they were between Bo Zhong, but now he is far from Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4784

    Today, although Yuanwen is also a famous Tianjiao in the universe, in addition to Tianren, Yaxian and demons, he is definitely the top Tianjiao in the universe.


    But compared with Lu Ming, it''s a thousand miles away.


    Now Lu Ming is able to kill the three most powerful emperors alone, and he is only the double of God and God.


    Although the speed of cultivation among the younger generation is extremely fast, it depends on who they compare with.


    "Brother Yuanwen, you are welcome. Please have a seat."


    Lu Ming smiles, waves his hand, and then sits down next to the lion.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Lu Ming has come. Now can you tell us the purpose of your coming here?"


    The lion grinned.


    "Amitabha, our purpose here is to seek cooperation."


    A representative of the Buddhist family chanted the name of Buddha.


    This is an old monk. His whole body is golden and brass. On his head, there is a round of Buddha light, filled with soft light.


    This old Buddhist monk is a strong man at the peak of the deity and has a very high status among the Buddhists.


    "Seeking cooperation? Are you all here for this? "


    The lion''s eyes scan the representatives of fighting saint, demon and spirit.


    "It''s true. To tell you the truth, the Tianren people''s actions are too despicable, and they secretly attack the masters of our various races. The four of us, who were the first to leave the heavenly palace, originally intended to seek a territory in the ruins of the universe, to live away from the battle, and not to participate in the disputes of the universe."


    "But now it seems impossible to stay out of it."


    A strong man of the spirit clan opened his mouth. He was a spirit of fire. His whole body was red as if the fire was burning.


    "What do you say? Are the people of heaven going to fight against you


    Asked the lion.


    "Although we haven''t started yet, it will be sooner or later with the style of Tianren. What''s more, the strength of Tianren is amazing. In the vast universe, you are the only one who can fight against Tianren."


    The strong one of the spirit clan said.


    "You see Lu Ming''s potential. You think he can fight against the strong man of Tianren clan. Otherwise, why didn''t you come before?"


    The lion said with a smile.


    The two masters of the Buddhist and spiritual clans were slightly red in their old faces.


    The lion said it in their mind.


    Before the first World War, they saw the terror of Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming can kill the three strongest heavenly kings alone now, and will certainly be stronger in the future. It is not impossible for Lu Ming to completely confront the Tianren clan or even suppress the Tianren clan in the future.


    And the strength of the Tianren clan, also let them be surprised. Now they have 17 strongest heavenly kings. In addition to the mysterious Yaxian people, they are really incomparable.


    With such power of heaven and man, will they let them go?


    I''m afraid if you spare your hands, you''ll deal with them.


    Therefore, the four clans discussed secretly and decided to join the army of exterminating heaven.


    So they came together.


    "What you said is right. We really believe that brother Lu''s talents will certainly be able to deal with Ye immortal, ye Qiuxian and others in the future, so we have come to seek cooperation."


    Yuanwen, the God of war, is very straightforward.


    "Ha ha, it''s still this little brother. Lu Ming, what do you say?"


    The lion looks at Lu Ming.


    "You are welcome to come to fight against the heavenly palace together."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    There is no reason to disagree.


    The enemy of an enemy is a friend.


    Moreover, the strength of Tiangong is too strong. The mietian army needs more allies and more help.


    Battle of saints, Buddhas, demons and spirits are among the top ten races.


    Although the overall strength and the Tianren, demons, sub Xianzu, and even the exterminator are far from each other.


    But it''s not weak.


    Each of the four tribes has more than 100 gods.


    The total number of gods of the four ethnic groups is more than 500, which is a force that can not be ignored.


    Lu Ming paid more attention to the strong origin of the four ethnic groups.


    Among the top ten races, each ethnic group has several strong people from its original territory.


    This has been accumulated over a long period of time.


    Not to mention anything else, only the world tortoise and the time and space spirit mouse, each clan has several original realms.


    The talent of the world tortoise and space time spirit mouse is no worse than that of the top ten races. They are just a small number.


    I''m afraid there are close to ten origins of the four ethnic groups.


    The original catastrophe lasted only ten thousand years. Now it has passed a thousand years, and there are still about nine thousand years to go.


    It can be imagined that after the catastrophe of the origin, the universe will become the battlefield of the original state.


    By then, it will be a great help for the mietian army to increase nearly ten sources.Therefore, Lu Ming would not refuse.


    Hearing Lu Ming say so, the representatives of the four ethnic groups all smile.


    They need to rely on their strength, and they also need to rely on the strength of the exterminator. In the face of such huge things as the Tianren family, only cooperation can win a win-win situation.


    "Your station is far away from the extermination army. How can we complete the specific cooperation details?"


    Asked the lion.


    If they are too far apart, even if they cooperate, it is difficult to support each other.


    "Before that, we have gathered our clansmen and returned to their respective mother stars, and then secretly pushed the mother stars toward the garrison of the exterminators. I believe it will not be long before we come near the territory of the exterminators."


    "I''m afraid I''ll be found out by Tianren people, and I''ll send strong men to kill them."


    Yuan Wendao, the God of war.


    "This is easy to do. Next, I take elder Gu Changfeng out for a walk to attract the attention of Tianren people..."


    Lu Ming said.


    "Thank you very much, benefactor Lu Ming


    The old Buddhist monk is very happy.


    People of other ethnic groups are also very happy.


    With Lu Ming''s strength and Gu Changfeng''s strength, if they go to the territory of the Tianren people, they will definitely die of anxiety, and most of them will not have the mind to start another four races.


    After the negotiation, Lu Ming immediately took Gu Changfeng away from the base of mietian army and went to the territory of Tianren people.


    Sure enough, when the Tianren found that Lu Ming and Gu Changfeng came together, they were all nervous. The army moved and gathered, and put forward various defenses.


    With the strength shown by Lu Ming and Gu Changfeng in the previous war, it is difficult for them to be nervous.


    Lu Ming and Gu Changfeng are two people who definitely have the strength to make the Tianren family lose a lot.


    Only full defense can resist the attack of the two men.


    Of course, Lu Ming and Gu Changfeng have no intention of attacking.


    The main reason is that Lu Ming''s strength is not as powerful as the Tianren imagine.


    The power of the blood stains on the yellow mud road is not what he wants to use.


    We can''t use the power of blood stains. His fighting power is just equivalent to the most powerful emperor. He is not the opponent of the heaven and man family at all.


    The main purpose of their coming here is to frighten the Tianren, so that the four tribes can be transferred successfully.


    Lu Ming and Gu Changfeng spent several months in the territory of the Tianren people. They explored some prosperous pieces of the mainland by the way, and gained a lot of honghuangjing and the main divine medicine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4785

    Now, some of the larger pieces of the mainland are really flourishing.


    It is full of vitality and various kinds of miraculous herbs are everywhere, and all kinds of living creatures are bred.


    In particular, the various races of the universe have migrated to the ruins of the universe, bringing various wild animals to the ruins of the universe. They proliferated very quickly in the ruins of the universe. Only for more than a thousand years, we can see the shadows of these wild animals on the debris of many continents.


    In these fragments of the continent, there are still some primary miraculous herbs, and there are many rare crystals.


    They explored several continents and found more than 100000 pieces of Honghuang crystal.


    Master level Shenyao and honghuangjing have no effect on Gu Changfeng. They are all given to Lu Ming, and Lu Ming takes them impolitely.


    Within a few months, the mother stars of the fighting saints, Buddhists, demons and spirits finally moved to the territory near the base of the mietian army, and formed a situation of mutual support with the base and demons of the mietian army.


    At this time, Lu Ming and Gu Changfeng returned to the base of mietian army.


    After returning to the garrison, Lu Ming continued to practice.


    In a hurry, another two hundred years.


    After two hundred years of practice, Lu Ming finally refined the formula to a perfect stage. With nine times of combat power, it can trigger 100% of the battle.


    This undoubtedly made Lu Ming''s combat power more stable.


    It will not be because of the sudden outbreak of war, there is no time to trigger the word formula, so that their combat power can not be in the peak state.


    At this time, Lu Ming gives Xie Nianqing the formula of war.


    Thanks to Xie Nianqing''s talent in his cultivation, he soon began to practice, and quickly cultivated to the point of four times his combat power, which further improved Xie Nianqing''s combat power. When facing the strongest emperor, he could be more calm.


    It''s a pity that Lu Ming''s 3000 great ancient secret arts have never had an eye.


    Although it took him a long time to understand, he still had no clue.


    Feeling that the road ahead is boundless, he seems to have understood the ancient secret arts, and the road ahead has been cut off.


    He knew that this was an illusion, because the Lord of the great ancient divine court successfully realized 3000 ancient secret arts, which is a precedent.


    What''s more, he felt from the Dagu stone that the combination of Dagu secret arts was more than that.


    Because there is a lot of difference between the great ancient secret arts that he came to understand behind him and the great ancient divine court.


    "I don''t know if I can complete the achievements of three thousand ancient mysteries by practicing the great ancient secret arts that the master of the great ancient divine court has learned."


    Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    The ancient mysteries behind him were all learned by himself. Now that he has encountered a bottleneck in his understanding, it is better to practice the Dagu secret arts left by the Lord of the great ancient shrine directly.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming immediately began to look for it.


    First in the sky destroying army, and then go to the four clans to look for it.


    Finally, he found a kind of ancient secret arts which he had not practiced before in the fighting Saint clan and the Buddha clan.


    Lu Ming immediately began to understand, and then practiced a kind of ancient secret arts into a secret rune, in order to melt into one of his own cells.


    But this is, but encountered a strong resistance.


    Arcane rune, unable to integrate into the cell, is rebounded.


    "Why? Blend in


    Lu Ming drank a lot and pushed the secret Rune with taboo force, in order to force it into the cell.


    But the next moment, with a touch, the cell exploded.


    Of course, if you blow up a cell, you can recover it instantly with Lu Ming''s energy recovery.


    But Lu Ming''s face was gloomy.


    No, not at all. Arcane runes can''t fit in at all.


    Lu Ming finally gave up.


    "Do you have to understand it yourself?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    Maybe, when we are far away from 3000 kinds of ancient mysteries, we can understand and integrate them, but now we only need one kind to reach 3000, which is not enough.


    That''s the only explanation.


    It seems that we can only understand by ourselves.


    Lu Ming can only understand the 3000 ancient mysteries by himself.


    In the past two hundred years, Lu Ming has given Lu Ming most of the precious grains obtained by the exterminators and demons, which is about 100 million yuan.


    In 200 years, we can obtain 100 million crystal, which is definitely a large number, which is much faster than before.


    I don''t know how many years it will take to accumulate 100 million crystal.


    Fei Huang gave Lu Ming 200 million honghuangjing before she became self appointed. It was Fei Huang herself and other experts who had experienced a long time to accumulate. It was based on the stellar year.


    200 years, compared with the year of stars?


    However, for Lu Ming, the two hundred million crystal famine is just a drop in the bucket, which does not play a big role at all.


    In this way, it will take at least 10000 years to collect more than 5 billion crystal.


    Ten thousand years later, the disaster of the origin was over, and the cauliflower was cold.It is estimated that yah immortal has already reached the peak of God.


    However, Lu Ming has no way but to fully understand the 3000 secret arts, hoping to cause qualitative changes and greatly increase the combat power.


    However, at this time, there was a big event in the sky, which aroused the attention of all forces.


    The location of the accident was in the Yinkeng magic mountain.


    Yinkeng magic mountain, for Lu Ming, is a place with deep memory.


    At the beginning, in order to participate in the examination of heavenly soldiers in the heavenly palace, he needed a wisp of Yin evil spirit. He pursued the Yin nine spirits, came to the Yinkeng magic mountain, and finally fought with the fighting God Yuanwen, and triggered the kingdom of Chengwang to fight with the fighting God Yuanwen.


    Yinkeng magic mountain is a famous Forbidden Area in the universe.


    In the pit of Yin, none of them can come out. Only the nine spirits of Yin can come out of the pit because they are taken away by the evil spirit of Yin.


    This time, the great changes broke out in the hell pit. In the Yin pit, there was a tremendous amount of Yin evil spirit.


    The spirit of Yin evil spirit covers the whole world and spreads to the outside with Yin pit and Magic Mountain as the center.


    And the speed of diffusion is very fast, one by one star river, one by one star field, is shrouded by Yin evil spirit.


    However, all the living creatures covered by the Yin evil spirit will become ferocious monsters. They will fight with each other and even rush out of the evil spirit to attack others.


    For a time, the vast universe of stars, into a catastrophe, endless creatures into the evil monster.


    In just a few decades, nearly one-third of the universe''s starry sky was covered by Yin Sha Qi, and became the area of Yin Sha Qi.


    Moreover, the spirit of Yin evil spirit continues to spread around.


    If it goes on like this, within a hundred years, the whole universe, starry sky and countless planets will be shrouded in Yin evil spirit.


    The big and small races of the universe, the capable, have moved towards the ruins of the universe, and those who have no ability can only wait for the arrival of despair.


    "The hell pit and the devil mountain have such a change. What''s in it?"


    Lu Ming''s face was uncertain. He thought of Taixu Shengchao.


    Although almost all of his relatives and friends have moved to the base of mietian army, Taixu Shengchao, after all, is the country left by Jingyu. He can''t leave it alone and let it be engulfed by the evil spirit of Yin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4786

    Lu Ming plans to transfer all the people of Taixu Shengchao to the base of the exterminator.


    Lu Ming did not say to others that he left the base of the exterminator army secretly and left for the starry sky.


    Breaking through the void, Lu Ming''s speed is very fast. It doesn''t take long for Lu Ming to arrive at the starry sky.


    "Sure enough..."


    Lu Ming looks ahead.


    Front, is endless dark, the sky is full of black fog, will cover the vast starry sky.


    In the black fog, you can see the air of Yin evil spirit swimming.


    Roar...


    at the same time, you can also hear a roar. It is a creature that has been engulfed by the Yin evil spirit, and has lost its intelligence completely and turned into a Yin evil monster.


    Lu Ming transfers the force of taboo to his eyes. Through the black fog, he can see many evil spirits fighting each other.


    These Yin evil spirits have different cultivation levels.


    There are those who have just broken through the divine realm, such as the true God, the God God, the God King, the God King and so on.


    There are all kinds of things from the empty God to the divine state.


    As for the stronger ones, they fled directly before the Yin evil spirit arrived.


    These evil monsters fight with each other, and the strong kill the weak. They can actually absorb the Yin evil spirit of the weak for their own use and improve their own strength.


    "How can it be like this? If it goes on like this, even if there is not too strong existence to turn into a Yin evil monster, but this kind of fighting and swallowing can also produce terrible monsters."


    Lu Ming''s heart is heavy.


    After thinking about it for a while, Lu Ming plans to enter the Yin Sha Qi and go to the Yinkeng magic mountain.


    Look at what''s in the hell pit and devil mountain.


    With the force of taboo covering his body, Lu Ming Hua as a streamer, rushed into the Yin Sha Qi.


    "You see, that man actually dares to rush into the Yin evil spirit. He is so brave that he is not afraid to be engulfed and taken away by the evil spirit of yin?"


    Someone exclaimed.


    Around here, there are also some other people watching. They are the strong people of some big families in the sky.


    There is no lack of divine realm.


    However, even if the existence of the realm of God and emperor, they dare not enter into the spirit of yin and evil spirits.


    "It''s amazing speed. It''s absolutely the strongman of God. It should come from the ruins of the universe."


    "In this period of time, the top ten races, even the Tianren, the mietian army and the demons, have sent experts to come."


    "It''s natural. It''s a big event that affects the universe."


    These people talk about it.


    Soon after Lu Mingyi rushes into the Yin Sha Qi, there are several Yin Sha Qi rushing towards Lu Ming, trying to devour Lu Ming and take possession of her.


    Lu Ming reaches out and grabs it. A big hand condenses and covers one side. He grabs several Yin Sha Qi directly in his hand.


    Let these Yin evil spirits rush left and right, but they can''t escape Lu Ming''s palm.


    "There is a big difference between this Yin evil spirit and that of the universe before. The power of Yin is very strong. Is this the spirit of Yin evil spirit pervaded in the hell pit and devil mountain?"


    Lu Ming whispered and his fingers moved. With a heavy force, he sealed up the evil spirits and put them into a jade bottle.


    Keep it first and take it back to the strong one who destroys the heavenly army or demons.


    Lu Ming goes on.


    Roar...


    there was a roar all around, and many evil spirits rushed towards Lu Ming and launched a crazy attack on Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Ming didn''t pay any attention to these Yin evil monsters. He didn''t even bother to do it, so he rushed by.


    Lu Ming rushes through the place, takes up the terrifying strength, directly tears these Yin Sha monsters, turns them into Yin power and dissipates them.


    There is no evil spirit that can stop Lu Ming.


    At the end of the day, Lu Ming directly used the big move technique and moved towards the hell pit and magic mountain.


    Lu Ming found that the closer we were to the Yinkeng mountain, the more intense the Yin evil spirit was, and the more powerful the Yinsha monsters were.


    There have even been some evil monsters in the realm of God and Emperor.


    "These Yin evil monsters will continue to fight and devour each other. Before long, there will be Yin evil monsters in the God kingdom. No, maybe they have already appeared."


    Lu Ming thought.


    After a period of time, Lu Ming finally approached the Yinkeng magic mountain.


    There is no big change in Yinkeng mountain, but there is a huge black whirlpool on the top of the mountain.


    This is the location of the pit.


    This black whirlpool leads to the pit.


    From time to time, in the black whirlpool, there are several Yin Sha Qi rushed out.


    "Well? Tianren, and Yaxian... "


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    In several other directions, Lu Ming sees a figure flickering. They are Tianren and Yaxian.


    Obviously, the people of heaven and the Yaxian people were not at ease when such changes occurred in the Yinkeng magic mountain. It was certain that they would send someone to investigate.


    Roar! RoarAll of a sudden, a few terrible roars came from the magic mountain.


    There are a few figures, from the devil mountain storm rushed out, killed to the Yaxian and Tianren people.


    In addition, there are two figures who kill Lu Ming.


    "The evil spirit monster of Shenzhu state!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    These evil monsters, which burst out of the magic mountain, really reached the God state.


    Two Yin evil monsters, one on the left and one on the right, are killing Lu Ming.


    These two evil monsters have a sly light in their eyes.


    Smart!


    These two Yin evil monsters, unlike other Yin evil monsters, have no intelligence at all. They have already possessed intelligence.


    Perhaps, Yin Sha monsters evolved into God''s realm, and they would be born with wisdom, so they did not continue to kill each other.


    However, the God''s Yin Sha monster is still not in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    Whew!


    Lu Ming points out two fingers in a row, and the two fingers burst out, shooting at two evil monsters.


    Lu Ming''s strength is so strong that when he strikes at any time, his power is amazing and his speed is amazing.


    Touch!


    Two monsters of Yin evil spirit will explode directly and dissipate the power of Yin.


    On the other side, Yaxian and Tianren also solved the battle and killed those evil spirits.


    Those who dare to come here to investigate are all top-notch experts. There is no lack of the existence of the God''s peak. It is natural to capture these ordinary evil spirits in God''s state.


    "If you dare to kill our evil warriors, you will die!"


    At this time, there was a roar in the dark whirlpool.


    Then, the whirlpool fog billows, accompanied by the fierce beast''s roar, appeared several figures.


    These figures are thin and thin, and their bodies are like illusory smoke, twisting constantly.


    They sat on top of some strange killers, looking out like lightning.


    "This is..."


    Lu Ming, as well as Tianren and Yaxian people, are shocked.


    These figures are clearly coming out of the pit.


    There are creatures in the pit?


    How could that be possible?


    "The creatures in the forbidden area, according to the ancient books, there are terrible creatures lurking in the forbidden area. All this is true. They are going to be born."


    At this time, an old man of the Yaxian clan screamed and retreated.


    "What do you mean?"


    One day the Terrans were drinking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4787

    "Kill!"


    At this time, in the whirlpool, a figure drinks, the breath bursts, and a force of Yin to cold erupts, making the temperature of the starry sky drop sharply.


    He rode a fierce beast and stepped out of the whirlpool.


    Only then did Lu Ming see what the other side looked like.


    Their bodies are really illusory, not flesh and blood, as if they were souls, but also as if they were completely condensed by Yin evil spirit.


    They were armed with spears, riding a three headed dog, filled with a terrible smell.


    Whew!


    One of the living creatures in the pit of Yin hands out and stabs out the spear. The force of Yin roars and stabs at the Tianren.


    God''s peak!


    As soon as the other party makes a move, people will feel that the other party''s cultivation is at the peak of God.


    Tianren side dare not be careless, a god of the peak of the existence of the rush, the most powerful force of heaven broke out, all out a move.


    Boom!


    The two people''s attack and collision, the momentum wantonly, and then, the God of the Tianren family peak, body sharp retreat.


    His body was covered by a layer of dark evil spirit, almost freezing his body.


    However, the living creature in the pit just swayed slightly.


    "What a strong fighting force!"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    The fighting power of the living creatures in the pit is amazing.


    In the God Kingdom, the talent of the Tianren people is extremely strong, and few races in the universe can compare with it. If it is not a monster, it is difficult to compete with the Tianren people.


    However, the strong fighting force of the Tianren family, faced with the living creatures in the pit, was completely defeated.


    Is the living creature in the pit of hell the arrogant evil spirit of the other race?


    Or is anyone on the other side so powerful?


    If it''s the latter, it''s scary.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    other creatures in the pit also burst out strong breath, ready to hand.


    "Back!"


    "Retreat first!"


    The people of Tianren and Yaxian retreated back.


    After all, it''s in the hell pit and magic mountain. Who knows how many living creatures are there in the hell pit? It''s not wise to fight against the living creatures in the hell pit here.


    As the people of Tianren and Yaxian retreated, Lu Ming moved and quickly retreated to the rear.


    He just started to observe the situation, there is no need to fight against these unknown creatures.


    "Well, none of these people would want to leave unless the time was right."


    A living creature in the pit of hell hums coldly. Instead of pursuing, he turns back to the dark whirlpool and disappears.


    Lu Ming flew all the way, and soon left the area covered by Yin Sha Qi.


    "There are creatures in the pit. What is the origin of it? Logically speaking, the mountain should have been left from the last era, but the sky has experienced the changes of the times..."


    Lu Ming thought, there are many questions.


    The universe and sky have experienced the changes of the era, the evolution of the universe, reopened the heaven and earth, and re evolved the laws of the universe. Is this dark pit magic mountain really a thing of the last era, which has experienced the evolution of the universe and has been well preserved?


    If it is true, then the living creatures in the hell pit devil mountain are not the creatures of the last era, the flood land?


    The living creatures in the vast land have been handed down to this day?


    This is absolutely big news.


    Lu Ming also thought of Tianren and demons. Tianren and demons were all creatures of the previous era, and they were only servants of the Terrans. They should be passed down from high to low. It is not impossible for other creatures to survive.


    This can also explain why the other side is so powerful that the first World War at the same level can suppress the Tianren clan.


    "I don''t know the number of each other. It''s a troubled time."


    Lu Ming sighs that the situation in the universe today is complex enough. Now there is a ghost pit, and the situation will undoubtedly be more complicated.


    This makes Lu Ming have a sense of urgency, eager to improve the strength.


    He felt that the future situation will become more and more complex, and only a strong strength can protect itself.


    He quickly toward the Taixu pilgrimage.


    Taixu Shengchao, located in a remote place, has not been affected by Yinkeng magic mountain.


    And because the news is too closed, we don''t know what happened in the universe, and we still have the same stable development and cultivation as before.


    Lu Ming''s return to Taixu Shengchao naturally caused a sensation.


    However, Lu Ming didn''t want to talk nonsense. He told us the situation in the universe, and showed him the picture of the shadow of yin and evil spirit in the shadow stone to the senior officials of the Taixu Shengchao.


    After seeing the high-level of Taixu Shengchao, they were naturally shocked.


    This kind of cosmic disaster is simply beyond their imagination. For a time, one by one, they are helpless. Finally, they place their hopes on Lu Ming.


    In their opinion, Lu Ming is the legend of the Taixu Shengchao.Lu Ming also said his intention, and then Taixu Shengchao immediately started to gather all the living creatures together.


    Not long after, Lu Ming began to take in a large number of living creatures with Honghuang commandment.


    This is a huge project.


    The Taixu Shengchao had a vast territory, and there were countless living creatures. It took Lu Ming half a year to collect some of the living creatures of the Taixu Shengchao into the Honghuang precepts.


    Yes, only part of it.


    Although the Taixu pilgrimage is just a non mainstream force, there are not many strong ones, but all the planets add up, there are still countless creatures.


    Lu Ming can''t take all of them.


    Even if all of them are taken away, they will not be able to live in the garrison.


    Only some of the more important ones can be taken away.


    As for other creatures, Lu Ming can''t manage so many. There are too many creatures that he can''t save even if he wants to.


    With the living creatures of Taixu Shengchao, Lu Ming returns to the base of mietian army, finds a piece of land fragment, and releases these creatures.


    Shortly after Lu Ming returned, he received a message from the lion.


    Lu Ming goes to the place where the lion lives.


    When he arrived, he found that there were soldiers and swordsmen in Tang Dynasty.


    "Lu Ming, you are here. There is an important matter to discuss with you."


    The lion grinned.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "It''s about forbidden areas."


    Lion road.


    "Forbidden area, do you already know that there are creatures in Yinkeng magic mountain?"


    Lu Ming can''t help it.


    "What? Is there any living creature in the hell pit


    The faces of lions and others suddenly changed.


    "You don''t know?"


    Lu Ming''s puzzled way.


    Lion, Rong ban and others shake their heads.


    "Well, I happened to go to the Yinkeng magic mountain during this period of time..."


    immediately, Lu Ming gave a detailed account of what he had seen in the Yinkeng magic mountain.


    After hearing this, the faces of lion, Rong Jin, Tang Jian, etc. are changeable and dignified.


    "It is said that there are creatures in the pit of hell. It is said that the devil mountain in the hell pit has existed for endless years, and the stars in the universe have just appeared. Are they the creatures of the great land of the last era?"


    Tang Jian guesses that he and Lu Ming want to go together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4788

    "It''s possible. Anyway, since the primitive gods appeared in the universe, the hell pit and devil mountain have existed, but no one dares to enter the pit, but everyone who goes in is dead."


    The lion followed, his face heavy.


    Although the lion has lived for endless years, and his grade is bigger than many origins, he has never heard of living beings in the pit.


    "You don''t know about the hell pit and devil mountain. What kind of forbidden area are you talking about just now?"


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "It''s Yuanji mountain!"


    Lion road.


    "Yuanji holy mountain, the terrible forbidden area of the ruins of the universe?"


    Lu Ming was shocked and blurted out.


    Naturally, Lu Ming has heard of Yuanji holy mountain. Anyone who wanders through the ruins of the universe will be warned to stay away from Yuanji mountain.


    Because it is a terrible forbidden area, the entrants die, no exception.


    There are many places called forbidden areas in the ruins of the universe or in the starry sky, but there are few really terrible forbidden areas.


    There is only one star in the universe, which is the hell pit and magic mountain.


    There are more ruins of the universe. Yuanji Shenshan is one of them.


    Such forbidden areas are extremely terrifying, not to mention God. Even if it is the existence of the original state, it will be very dangerous.


    In the dark pit of the devil mountain, it''s mysterious. No one knows what there is.


    But the biggest danger of Yuanji mountain is the empty giant.


    Because in the mountain of Yuanji God, there are four terrible empty beasts.


    When Lu Minggang stepped into the ruins of the universe, he once met a giant animal in the void. The hunted one had no way to go to heaven and nowhere to go. Finally, he was lucky. He met an old warship full of strange black fog and escaped.


    Lu Ming suspects that the empty beast is not a mature one, because the size of its body does not match the legend.


    It is said that the beast in the void is bigger than the stars.


    The empty beast of mature body is boundless and terrifying. Even if it comes to the existence of the original state, it is more or less dangerous and difficult to resist.


    Yuanji holy mountain is guarded by four empty beasts, which is undoubtedly the forbidden area among the forbidden areas. In the past, no one dared to approach it.


    "Yes, some people have found that there are active level miraculous herbs around Yuanji mountain recently."


    The lion explained.


    "Source level magic medicine!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed a ray of light.


    Source level divine medicine, very mysterious. There is one on Lu Ming.


    Source level divine medicine, can condense the medicinal spirit, like living things.


    And the top source level Shenyao, Shenyao and Yaoling can move around and run everywhere.


    "Many people speculate that it should be a very top-level source level divine medicine. Shenyao and Yaoling can run everywhere, so that they can be found around the fragments of the land where Yuanji mountain is located. Moreover, there may be many source level miraculous herbs in Yuanji mountain, and even other treasures containing the original imprint may also contain a large amount of honghuanghuangjing."


    Tang Jian said.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are full of essence.


    This is very likely.


    In Yuanji mountain, there are four virtual beasts guarding the four sides. This place is definitely a very important place in the last era. No one has ever gone deep into it. Even if it contains a lot of treasures, it is not surprising.


    What Lu Ming needs most now is honghuangjing.


    Or, the main drug.


    Only these two can make his accomplishments break through quickly.


    And these two kinds, Yuanji Shenshan may have, which makes Lu Ming very excited.


    "Now the original catastrophe, does it have an impact on the void monster?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "That''s what I''m going to say next. Although the beast in the void is strange, it can''t withstand the disaster of the original source. It''s just that it can resist more than the ordinary original state or the existence above the origin, but after so many years, it can''t bear it."


    "After many inquiries, it has been determined that the empty giant of Yuanji Shenshan has fallen into a deep sleep and will not wake up for thousands of years."


    "Now all parties are ready to send experts to explore Yuanji mountain, and our mietian army is going to send a team into Yuanji mountain. We want you to lead the team, how about that?"


    Lion road.


    "No problem, of course."


    Lu Ming nodded and agreed without hesitation.


    The mietian army and he are on the same boat, and there is no reason why they should not help.


    What''s more, most of the honghuangjing obtained by the exterminator and demons will be given to him first. He has no reason to refuse.


    "Well, that''s settled. We''ll start tomorrow!"


    Lion road.


    Gu Changfeng wants to sit in the garrison of mietian army and go to the holy mountain of Yuanji. There is Lu Ming who will take the opportunity to grasp it.


    Lu Ming''s combat power is obvious to all. In addition, Lu Ming also carries the ball ball and the Bone Demon two of the strongest Heavenly King level combat power.


    A day passes in a flash.The next day, Lu Ming led the team to set out.


    This time, the mietian army sent hundreds of people to set out with Lu Ming.


    These hundreds of people are all masters, with the worst accomplishments. All of them have the seven levels of cultivation of God, and there are nine strong ones at the peak of God.


    Plus Lu Ming, it can be said that the combat power is very strong.


    They flew directly to Yuanji mountain.


    The location of Yuanji mountain is close to the base of mietian army, and far away from the territory of Yaxian and Tianren.


    About ten days later, they came to the periphery of Yuanji mountain.


    Yuanji mountain is actually located in a piece of continental debris.


    This piece of land fragment, very huge, is no smaller than the area of the thousand autumn battlefield.


    In the center of this piece of continental debris, there is a continuous mountain range, huge, standing outside the continental debris, can be seen.


    Mainly because, this mountain range, sends out the dazzling light.


    This light is extremely dazzling. Even if it is the existence of the God Kingdom, the vision will be greatly restricted, and the specific appearance of Yuanji mountain can not be seen clearly.


    Only one outline can be seen.


    As for what is on Yuanji mountain, I can''t see clearly.


    Perhaps the existence of the original state can be seen clearly, but in the past, the existence of the original state did not dare to get close to it. Once it was close, it would be attacked by a giant animal in the void.


    "Go


    Lu Ming drinks softly, and rushes towards the debris of the mainland first, and the others follow.


    They had a spirit of 120000, and their spiritual sense pervaded all around them. They always paid attention to the situation around them. The speed was not very fast.


    After all, this is Yuanji holy mountain, one of the most terrible forbidden areas in the universe. No one knows whether there are other dangers besides the empty giant animals.


    But the situation was much better than they thought, and they went on without any danger.


    I didn''t meet any creatures.


    "You see, that piece is a miracle drug..."


    someone exclaimed.


    Other people have seen it, because the strong fragrance of Shenyao is so attractive.


    In the forest on the left front, there is a large fire red potion growing.


    The crowd rushed over.


    "They are all imperial medicine, thousands of them..."


    many people take a breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4789

    It''s no surprise that it''s an imperial medicine.


    In the previous era when the universe has not changed dramatically, the universe can be pregnant with stars.


    However, in such a place, thousands of emperor level miraculous herbs have grown all at once, but they are very few and astonishing.


    It''s a forbidden area that has never been explored. It''s absolutely extraordinary.


    Many people have hot eyes.


    If you can encounter so many imperial level miraculous medicines at one time, then this continent certainly contains the main level divine medicine, even the source level divine medicine.


    Some people have seen a lot of source level magic medicines running around before, which should be true.


    "Collect them first, and when we return to the station, we will discuss the distribution."


    Lu Mingdao.


    They nodded, and then began to work. Several times, they collected thousands of imperial level magic medicines.


    Then they went on and found a lot of magic medicine.


    Most of them are imperial medicine and imperial medicine, but their eyes are bright. If they go deep into the mainland, there will be a master level medicine.


    A day later, they were getting closer and closer to Yuanji mountain.


    Glare of the rays, so that they are some can not open their eyes, must always work to their eyes, in order to resist that dazzling light.


    At this time, they finally found the main level of Shenyao, and once found, it was three strains.


    It makes them excited.


    The energy of a main level elixir is at least equivalent to the energy of 10000 pieces of Honghuang crystal, and the energy of higher-level primary elixir is more abundant.


    By the time they had gone on for a few hours, they had already got more than 50 master level elixirs.


    This is simply a treasure land, containing infinite treasures, which can be picked up at will.


    "That was..."


    at this time, they saw a huge beast crawling on the ground in front of them.


    This giant beast, covered with scales, is huge and incomparable. From a distance, it looks like a planet on the ground.


    The beast of the void!


    People looked at each other and a word came out of their hearts.


    That''s right. It''s an absolute void beast.


    Fortunately, the void behemoth was asleep, lying there, eyes closed, motionless.


    "The forest where the void giant is located is extremely rich in energy, and it is estimated that it contains divine medicine, which is absolutely very much..."


    someone said.


    They could feel that the forest in which the void behemoth was located was so full of energy that it was stronger than the places they had passed before.


    It can be imagined that a large number of miraculous drugs can be bred.


    "Go and see!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth, very decisively, and goes in the direction of the void beast.


    The others looked at each other and followed.


    Anyway, the void beast has fallen into a deep sleep.


    But soon, they had to stop.


    The more close they are, the more terrifying the breath will be. For example, countless mountains are pressing on them, and they are like a sharp blade, cutting on them, sending bursts of tingling.


    "No, if I go on, my body will be torn."


    A god seven heavy master''s face was pale, his whole body was shaking, and the corners of his mouth had overflowed with blood.


    "Back!"


    Lu Ming murmured and quickly retreated.


    The horror of the void beast was beyond his imagination.


    He has fallen into a deep sleep. The Qi machine sent out is still so terrible that it can tear the existence of God''s realm.


    Lu Ming has a feeling that even he can''t get close to the empty beast, otherwise he will be torn apart by the terrible Qi, and his body and spirit will be destroyed.


    This is more powerful than the empty beast he met. I don''t know how many times.


    It seems that the empty beast he met at the beginning is really not a mature body.


    To be really mature, Lu Ming can''t escape.


    "What is the origin of the void beast? They have been wandering among the ruins of the universe. It seems that they have been around since ancient times. Are they also some kind of creatures left over from the last era? "


    Lu Ming thought.


    I can''t think of it. I feel pain in the skull.


    He used to think that as long as he reached the realm of God and stepped into the ranks of the first-class masters in the universe, he could understand the secrets of the universe.


    Now he found that his cultivation was getting higher and higher, and he knew more and more about the universe, but he had more and more doubts.


    He found that there were more secrets in the universe than he thought.


    But a lot of things seem to point to the great land of the last era.


    But at that time, there was a lack of history, and there were too few available materials.


    "Maybe we need to ask Zixuan, yinkong and others later."


    Lu Ming murmured.


    The demons, the creatures of the last era, may know a lot of secrets.They retreated, separated from the empty beast, far around the area, and continued toward the Yuanji mountain.


    When they arrived here, they found that the energy on this continent seemed to be diffused from Yuanji mountain.


    The source comes from Yuanji mountain.


    The closer you are to Yuanji mountain, the more energy you will have.


    Therefore, the closer we are to Yuanji mountain, the more advanced the divine medicine is.


    So, as the source of energy, how many treasures will there be on Yuanji mountain?


    I''m afraid it''s hard to imagine.


    With this in mind, many people breathe heavily.


    After another period of time, they finally got close to the Yuanji mountain. They finally saw the outline of Yuanji mountain.


    This is a mountain range with endless peaks.


    There are at least dozens of huge peaks, which are extremely magnificent.


    Mountains, lush, vibrant, growing countless flowers and trees.


    Suddenly, in front of a piece of land, drill out a small sapling.


    The height of the sapling is less than one meter, and there are six golden fruits on it. Each fruit is only the size of a fist. It gives off a strong fragrance.


    Above this little sapling, there is a smaller sapling, which is made up of energy, running back and forth.


    Source level medicine!


    All of a sudden, people''s eyes became extremely hot.


    This is really a source level divine medicine, and in the source level divine medicine, it is absolutely advanced.


    Because the other person can run.


    For example, Lu Ming obtained the source level divine medicine before. Its body is rooted in some place, and it will not run. But this one was clearly drilled out of the soil just now.


    Source level Shenyao, it seems to have found Lu Ming and others, turned and ran to the depths of Yuanji mountain.


    "Chase!"


    "This is a source level divine medicine, which is of great value and can help people to attack the original state."


    Many people''s eyes are hot, Annah can''t help greedy heart, toward the source level God medicine chase.


    Even Lu Ming also chased after the source level divine medicine together.


    However, the speed of the source level elixir was very fast. Like a flash of lightning, Lu Ming and others couldn''t catch up with each other for a while. On the contrary, they were far away from each other. After a while, they lost the trace of the source level elixir.


    "Damn it!"


    A lot of people are very reluctant.


    "That''s... Tianren!"


    All of a sudden, they saw another direction, a group of people flying rapidly, it is the master of Tianren clan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4790

    In the other direction, a group of Tianren rushed over, and the number was about 100.


    Soon, the people of the Tianren people were approaching, and the people who destroyed the heavenly army were on guard and were ready for the war.


    Obviously, the Tianren people also found Lu Ming and others who stopped at a distance.


    "Hundred battles, Jue Tian, are all acquaintances!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    The two men headed by the Tianren family are two of the four most powerful emperors in the contemporary era, the Baizhan emperor and the annihilation emperor.


    In addition, beside them, there are two huge figures, which are two puppets of transforming primitive gods.


    In the previous siege of the mietian army, there were four puppets of primitive gods.


    They are all the products of the endless years experiment of the Tianren family. They are full of all kinds of terrible forces, and their combat power has reached the level of the strongest emperor.


    The body was extremely huge before, but now it is obviously smaller, just a little bigger than usual.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Baizhan Tianjun, Jue Tianjun, also found Lu Ming. His pupils contracted sharply, showing a look of fear.


    Instinctively, you want to step back.


    The impact of the first World War on them was too great. Lu Ming''s terrible fighting power was deeply imprinted in their hearts.


    This is true of the two most powerful emperors, especially the rest of the Tianren family. They are cold and pale.


    Even if there are four of the most powerful monarchs in front of them, they can''t help but fear.


    At the beginning of the first battle of exterminating the Tianjun garrison, there were five most powerful heavenly kings who besieged Lu Ming. What was the end of the end.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. My ancestors have speculated that Lu Ming''s ability to break out that kind of combat power is mostly due to the use of some treasures, or the use of some extremely harmful secret arts. There may be huge sequelae, and it can''t be used all the time."


    At this time, the extermination of the emperor drank heavily to stabilize the morale of the army.


    After the initial panic, his own heart, also stabilized.


    After the first World War, ye immortal speculated that Lu Ming could not always maintain that powerful state.


    It can be seen from the fact that there is no counter attack by the people.


    If Lu Ming really has that kind of fighting power and Gu Changfeng, he will be able to counter attack completely, but the mietian army will not stand still, which can explain a lot of problems.


    Of course, all this is speculation, even if it is immortal, it is not sure.


    Therefore, they did not dare to continue to attack the mietian army, because they were not sure of Lu Ming''s specific combat power.


    Even so, the people of Tianren people are still deeply afraid of Lu Ming and are still far away from Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Ming and others did not launch an attack.


    It''s not that Lu Ming doesn''t want to, but that he really doesn''t have the strength.


    Together, the other side has four most powerful heavenly kings.


    Lu Ming, with his Bone Demon and ball, has only three of the strongest heavenly kings.


    In particular, the two primitive God puppets themselves have no intelligence. Such puppets, the illusory light beam of the ball, are ineffective to each other, which is even more difficult to deal with.


    The two sides, for a time, formed a standoff.


    "Can''t Lu Ming really break out that kind of fighting power without fighting?"


    Annihilation of the emperor, Baizhan Tianjun looked at each other, each other''s heart, all out of such a sentence.


    Of course, they didn''t dare to take their lives to try. They just murmured in their hearts and were still on guard against Lu Ming.


    "It''s really lively. Did you get the source level medicine?"


    A strong voice sounded, and a group of people came.


    It''s Yaxian.


    The number of Yaxian people is about 100. Most of them are middle-aged men or old people, but their breath is very strong.


    Especially the first few people, although the cultivation seems to be the peak of God, but give a strong pressure.


    Even Lu Ming felt strong pressure, similar to the pressure given to him by the extinction of the heavenly king.


    "Are these men the most powerful at the level of emperor?"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Lu Ming has never dared to despise the Yaxian people.


    For a long time, the Yaxian people are mysterious. It is not surprising that the other side even has some of the strongest Heavenly King level combat power.


    "You are Lu Ming!"


    The eyes of the Yaxian people swept over the Tianjun and Tianren, and finally fell on Lu Ming. Their faces immediately became very dignified.


    Lu Ming killed three of the most powerful heavenly kings in the Tianren clan. They have already been spread to all races in the universe. How can the people of the sub immortal clan not have heard of it?


    When they saw Lu Ming, they were on guard.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we just tracked down a source level miracle drug, but you got it?"


    Asked a great Xianya.


    "No, we''ve been tracking a miracle drug just now. We''ve just arrived here."Lu Ming opens his way.


    "So are we. Just now we were tracking a source level miracle drug. When we came here, the people who killed the heavenly army were already there."


    The extinct emperor followed the way, his eyes twinkled with cunning light.


    His implication is that we arrived later. By the time we arrived, the people who killed the heavenly army had arrived. We don''t know whether the source level divine medicine traced by the Yaxian people had fallen into the hands of the exterminator.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to sow discord here. I believe that all the Yaxian people have their own judgment."


    Lu Ming responded with a sneer.


    The leader of the Yaxian clan turned his eyes a few times and said, "so, both of you are tracking the source level miraculous medicine. Would you like to ask, what is the appearance of the source level divine medicine you are tracking?"


    There''s nothing to hide. Lu Ming and the extinct emperor said it separately.


    On the other side of the Tianren clan, it is usually the exterminated emperor who comes forward.


    Because Baizhan Tianjun is not good at words and stratagem, but he is good at exterminating him.


    "As you say, there are at least three high-level source level miraculous herbs in this area?"


    The big man of Yaxian nationality has bright eyes.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are also shining, and others are showing a fiery light.


    This kind of running source level divine medicine has a high level and amazing effect. Even if it is the existence of the original state, it will fight for it.


    In addition, it also has a wonderful effect on the existence of God''s peak. It can increase the success rate by breaking through the original state.


    These treasures are priceless.


    In the former ruins of the universe, this level of source level divine medicine was rarely encountered.


    And now, all of a sudden saw three, people''s heart is not hot just strange.


    "The three original medicinal herbs have disappeared in this area. There must be something strange in this area."


    The great man of Yaxian.


    "Yes, I think so. Why don''t we look for it separately, and which party can find it, it''s all for whom?"


    Exterminate the emperor''s way.


    "Well, that''s what I mean!"


    The great man of Yaxian.


    Then their eyes turned to Lu Ming.


    In the scene, they fear most is Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4791

    What Tianren and Yaxian care about most is Lu Ming.


    If Lu Ming disagrees, they will have to work together to deal with Lu Ming.


    "Of course I don''t have a problem."


    Lu Ming said with a faint smile.


    "Well, let''s look separately."


    The big man of Yaxian nodded.


    Then, the three sides separated, each chose a direction, and began to look for it.


    "It''s strange that there is no other level of magic medicine found in this area."


    An old man who destroyed the heavenly army.


    Lu Ming is also frowning. This area has entered the Yuanji holy mountain. The energy is so strong that it can definitely breed more Shenyao.


    However, they did not find any magic medicine, not to mention the main level of magic medicine, even if it was a lower level of magic medicine, they did not find one.


    "In this area, several high-level source level divine medicines were born. It is estimated that they were influenced by source level divine medicines. They were too overbearing and absorbed all the energy, making other magic medicines unable to survive."


    In the sea of knowledge, the voice of Bone Demon sounded.


    Lu Ming nodded and agreed.


    Half a day later, nothing.


    Boom!


    At this time, another direction, suddenly came a strong roar, at the same time, there is a dazzling glow diffuse, dazzling incomparable.


    The rocks of Yuanji mountain would have been filled with gorgeous glow, but this glow is even more dazzling. Even if it is far away, you can see it.


    "That''s the direction of Tianren''s search. Did Tianren find anything?"


    "Maybe it''s over there."


    The people who destroyed the army of heaven talked about it.


    "Go, go and have a look."


    Lu Ming rushed in that direction first.


    They let go of speed, and soon they were near the place where the rays of the sun filled the sky.


    It was a cliff. At this time, the cliff roared and split into two from the middle. A huge Canyon appeared out of thin air.


    The dazzling rays burst out from the canyon.


    "That''s... Source medicine."


    "And three, no, four, no, five!"


    Many people exclaimed.


    Lu Ming''s heart is shaking, and her eyes are hot.


    He did see five source level miraculous medicines with different shapes.


    The speed of the five medicinal herbs is extremely fast, and the light and shadow flash, they disappear in the canyon.


    , the body shape of the sub fairy is also shining.


    "We found this place first. We agreed that whoever found the source level magic medicine would belong to him. You can go."


    The king of extinction drank and watched the people of Yaxian and Tianjun warily.


    "Those who see it have their share. What''s more, can you swallow the five high-level source level miraculous herbs and not be afraid to choke to death?"


    The great man of the Yaxian nationality sneered, and his eyes were full of sarcasm. He was not afraid of the human race.


    Lu Ming is silent, let them leave, naive.


    Previously, it was said that whoever found it would belong to anyone. It was just a casual remark, and no one would take it seriously.


    I believe that if Lu Ming finds the source level divine medicine first, the people of Tianren clan will not give up.


    "Damn it!"


    The people of Tianren clan were angry and angry.


    In the past, their heaven and human race were high above, and no race dared to disobey them.


    Over the past 1000 years, it has completely changed. The prestige of the Tianren people is getting lower and lower. For example, the Yaxian people have not paid attention to the Tianren at all.


    "Follow me into the canyon."


    With a roar of anger from the extinct emperor, he rushed to the canyon first, followed by dozens of experts of Tianren family.


    "Go


    "Into the Canyon!"


    The Yaxian people and the mietian army rushed in immediately.


    However, the three strong into the canyon, but can not help but stop.


    The canyon is very wide. The stone walls on both sides of the canyon are smooth as a mirror, as if cut by a sharp blade.


    What moved them most was that there was a crystal statue on the stone arm.


    No, it''s not a crystal statue. It''s a piece of crystal. In the crystal, there are all living creatures.


    Like a crystal coffin.


    The stone arm is sunken in and inlaid with pieces of crystal. There are all living creatures sealed in it. These creatures have closed eyes and a peaceful face.


    The point is, these creatures are very strange in appearance, similar to the Terran, but the hair, but far from the Terran.


    The hair of these creatures, unlike the Terrans, has tens of thousands. They only have thousands of hair. Each hair is much thicker than the human hair.


    What''s more, their hair looks like a bunch of beams of light, flowing in the glow, very strange."What race is this?"


    Everyone was curious.


    Because in the universe, we have never heard of such a race.


    Nobody knows.


    The canyon goes straight ahead, I don''t know how long it is.


    On the stone arms on both sides of the canyon, there are many such crystal seals, which can be seen in thousands at a glance.


    Click!


    At this time, some of the crystal actually made a click sound, appeared a crack.


    People''s hearts jump, this crystal, how to crack?


    "There''s a crystal here that''s cracked."


    "In this direction, too."


    Many people spoke nervously.


    In fact, there are not many cracked crystals, only a dozen.


    These crystal cracks more and more, the last piece of crystal fell off, crystal inside the creatures, completely exposed to the public.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, one of the creatures in the crystal suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes burst out with bright light. At the same time, his head was like a beam of light, dancing wildly, and then, like a sword, stabbed the nearest creature.


    The nearest to him is the family of heaven and man.


    Poof! Poof!


    Two of them, caught off guard, were directly hit by the beam of light, their hair pierced their bodies, and hundreds of holes were pierced in their bodies.


    Then, the hair is swung, two masters of Tianren clan, their bodies are split.


    The cultivation of these two families of heaven and man is not weak. They have the eight fold cultivation of God, but they have no resistance at all.


    "If you dare to intrude into the land of my family, there will be no amnesty for killing!"


    The strange creature had a big drink. His voice was shriveled and stiff. It seemed that he had not opened his mouth in endless years, but everyone could hear that it was full of murders.


    Shua!


    His body rushed out and killed the Tianren.


    "You step back and give me this man."


    An expert of the God Lord jiuzhong of Tianren family stepped forward, and his golden spear was suddenly stabbed out, and several hundred times in a moment.


    The strange creature, still with the beam hair attack, such as a thousand sharp swords, stabbed at the Tianren.


    When Dangdang...


    the dense crash sounds, in an instant, the two sides collide for thousands of times, and then, a figure suddenly retreats.


    It is the master of Tianren family. He vomites blood and has several blood holes in his body. His eyes are full of horror.


    "What a strong fighting force!"


    The others were surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4792

    People were shocked.


    Because people have already felt that the living beings coming out of the crystal are also at the same level with the heaven and man family.


    But the fight between the two sides was a complete defeat for the Tianren clan.


    The fighting power of this creature is amazing. In the first World War at the same level, it completely suppressed the Tianren people.


    Lu Ming can''t help but think of the living creatures in the hell pit devil mountain. The first World War at the same level also completely suppressed the Tianren people.


    Again, they all come from the most terrible forbidden areas.


    "Kill!"


    The crystal sealed creatures drank coldly, and the opportunity to kill them was cold. Thousands of beams of hair danced wildly, like thousands of sharp swords. They continued to kill the Lord jiuchongtian people and wanted to kill each other thoroughly.


    Other Tianren, of course, will not do as they wish.


    On the edge, a man of heaven, the peak of God, stood up, holding the sword of heaven, chopped out the light of the sword, blocked the other party''s hair like a sharp sword, and repelled the other party.


    However, the crystal like creatures have more opportunities to kill. With a roar, they continue to kill the master at the peak of Tianren.


    The two men were extremely fast. They fought dozens of moves in an instant. Although the creature sealed with crystal seal was completely defeated, it was difficult to kill each other for a while because of the existence of the peak of the gods of Tianren family.


    Click! Click! ...


    at this time, more than a dozen other crystals have been broken, and all the creatures inside have opened their eyes, and the beams and hair on their heads are dancing.


    After that, a dozen people and the celestial army were killed.


    His hair, like a sword, pierced the void and made a piercing whistling sound, stabbing at the three masters.


    Terrible power, let the face of a big change.


    Among them, there are absolutely terrible masters.


    The top three players took the lead.


    Such as the extermination of the heavenly king, Baizhan Tianjun, the head of the Yaxian clan, and so on.


    Lu Ming, holding a war god gun, sweeps out, and instantly covers five creatures sealed with crystal seals.


    Gun awn, colliding with thousands of beams of hair.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is so powerful. Even though the creatures sealed with crystal seals are very strong, there is still a big gap between Lu Ming''s fighting power and Lu Ming''s.


    Those beams of hair, swept by the gun, trembled violently, and some of them exploded.


    Several screams, including two relatively weak strength of the living creatures, the body burst, fell on the spot.


    The other three also coughed up blood, and their hair was dim.


    The existence strength of the strongest emperor level is too strong. One shot will crush the other side. On the other side, the Tianren clan and the Yaxian clan are similar. The strongest emperor level master can directly defeat the other party with one shot, and some weak ones will be killed directly.


    "Back!"


    The remaining crystal seal creatures are very decisive, their bodies are like electricity, and rush towards the deep valley.


    But their eyes, are very cold, full of cold kill.


    "Chase, source level magic medicine, mostly in the deep canyon!"


    Baizhan Tianjun drank hard and chased after him first. The people of Tianren clan quickly followed up.


    The Xianya people are also quick to keep up.


    "Lu Ming, what shall we do?"


    Lu Ming was asked by someone in the mietian army.


    The exterminators at the scene were naturally guided by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming slightly frowns. He has a bad premonition. He mainly thinks about the hell pit and magic mountain.


    As the most terrible forbidden areas, there are strange creatures in them, which is very important.


    In addition, there are many crystals here. Each crystal is sealed with a living creature. Since some creatures are alive, what about others?


    However, since I have come here, I am reluctant to give up.


    "Let''s go in and have a look. If the situation is wrong, we will withdraw immediately."


    Lu Ming orders.


    Then, Lu Ming took the lead and rushed to the deep canyon.


    However, the more deep into the canyon, Lu Ming and others face more and more dignified.


    Because the stone arms on both sides of the canyon are inlaid with that kind of crystal. They have seen tens of thousands of them all the way down.


    At this time, the speed of Tianren and Yaxian people is also getting slower and slower.


    Because they are equally dignified and afraid.


    Yeah?


    Suddenly, the crowd stopped.


    Because, in front of the canyon, the creatures with crystal seal appeared again.


    It is still those who fled before, but at this time, they are not afraid at all, blocking in front of everyone.


    "Dare to kill my people, die!"


    One of the crystal sealed creatures spoke coldly.


    Then, behind them, there were more than a dozen crystal seal creatures.


    These creatures, with their long hair flying and their bodies like transparent, emit dazzling light.Shua Shua Shua...


    their bodies burst out and killed people.


    The long hair of the beam pierced through the void and stabbed at the Yaxian and Tianren, even the Tianjun.


    Among them, the attack speed of a few people, too fast, fast to the amazing point, fast enough to make people almost unable to react.


    Ah, ah...


    the continuous screams were sent out, and some people of Tianren, Yaxian and mietian army were killed.


    At least a dozen people died instantly.


    The situation of the mietian army is better, and the least killed is because they are at the bottom.


    "Damn it!"


    Baizhan Tianjun angrily drinks and kills those creatures with all his strength, but he is blocked by a crystal sealed creature.


    In an instant, the two fought a hundred moves, but did not win or lose.


    The strongest emperor level.


    People''s hearts trembled. Among these creatures, the existence of the strongest monarch level actually appeared, which was a little scary.


    Before that, many people were fearless, because they had the strongest monarch level around them, and they were almost invincible in the age of origin.


    Even if the origin of each other is mysterious, they are not afraid.


    But now, it is a little afraid, because the other side also has this level of strong.


    In fact, there are not only one but three strong players at the other''s level.


    There is also one in Yaxian.


    Lu Ming was also attacked by a strong man of this level.


    However, Lu Ming does not make a move, and the Bone Demon has already killed out, fighting with the other side together.


    The dozens of creatures with crystal seal on the back are all top-level masters. Except for the three who have the strongest fighting power of the heavenly king, the other ten are the cultivation of the God at the peak.


    But this kind of creature, the combat power is too strong, is the God''s peak, their combat power completely crushed the Tian people.


    It''s not so easy for even the most powerful monarch to kill them.


    Therefore, the existence of more than ten gods'' peaks is still a great threat.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming hits a mysterious creature at the peak of a deity with a single shot. The body of the other party explodes with a bang, but it doesn''t die. Instead, it turns into sunlight. After retreating for a certain distance, Lu Ming recondenses again.


    "What a powerful soul..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes were slightly frozen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4793

    If today''s creatures in the universe are hit by Lu Ming with a shot, the violent force will tear the flesh and soul of the other party.


    However, although Lu Ming broke the body of the creature sealed with crystal seal just now, its soul was not completely torn apart. It still survived, and quickly retreated to reunite the body.


    Of course, the other party can not be completely without damage, even if the other party''s soul is strong, just that move, also suffered a lot of damage, the light of hair and body is dim, the breath is a lot.


    Although these creatures sealed with crystal seals have strong fighting power, they are too few in number.


    The total number of Tianren, Yaxian and mietian army is nearly 400. Even though the strongest emperor is several times stronger, there are nearly ten, far more than the other.


    So as soon as the two sides fight, the creatures sealed with crystal seal are completely defeated and retreat one after another.


    At this time, in the depths of the canyon, there was a violent sound of breaking the sky, and the creatures with crystal seals arrived.


    At the same time, in the back of Lu Ming, there were dozens of creatures with crystal seal.


    Click, click...


    on the stone walls on both sides, there is a continuous click sound. Many crystals have cracks, and the crystals begin to crack.


    It''s frightening.


    Are all the creatures in the crystal alive?


    if so, how many crystal sealed creatures are needed on both sides of the Canyon?


    Deep in the canyon, how many more?


    The key is that they have only explored one area of Yuanji mountain. Are there any such creatures in other areas?


    If there are some terrible beings with the strongest fighting power, all three of them will be in danger.


    Moreover, no one can guarantee that there will be more terrible existence than the strongest emperor.


    After all, this kind of creature, mysterious and unpredictable, is completely unknown to all people, and it is not impossible to see what kind of terror exists.


    If Gu Changfeng and other fighting forces appear, few of them can escape.


    "Retreat!"


    Lu Ming made a decision at once and quickly retreated with the people who destroyed the heavenly army.


    If he is a person, it would be better if he has the help of Bone Demon and ball. But since he has led the team this time, he will be responsible for more than 100 people under his opponent.


    Lu Ming took the lead and joined hands with the ball to launch a fierce attack. All kinds of attacks poured out and attacked dozens of crystal sealed creatures coming from behind.


    Fortunately, among the dozens of crystal creatures behind, although there are as many as five or six gods at the peak, they do not have the strongest fighting power at the level of emperor. They are jointly attacked by Lu Ming and ball, and all of a sudden they burst through a channel.


    The people who destroy the heavenly Army take the opportunity to attack outwards, and the Bone Demon is in charge of the rear hall.


    After a fight, the people who killed the sky army successfully broke out of the encirclement and quickly rushed to the outside of the canyon.


    "Damn it!"


    The people of Tianren and yaxianzu roared in their hearts and were unwilling.


    However, the people who exterminated the heavenly army left first. Without the control of the army, those creatures with crystal seal rushed to them, making their pressure increase sharply.


    Besides, there are many crystals around, which are constantly splitting. It is very dangerous to go on like this.


    Even if they are unwilling to do so, they have to retreat first.


    "Back!"


    "Retreat!"


    The people of the Tianren and Yaxian people began to rush towards the exit of the canyon. After paying some price, they finally broke out of the encirclement and rushed to the exit.


    Soon, the two clans successfully rushed out of the canyon, dare not stay, toward the outside.


    The creature of crystal seal, after the canyon mouth, stopped.


    "Before long, my family will come to the world again. At that time, the void universe will be our world."


    A cold voice echoed at the mouth of the canyon.


    In the distance, Lu Ming and others also heard the sound.


    "The void universe? What do you mean


    "And, what kind of race are these, so terrible, why are they hidden in this terrible forbidden area, and why don''t they attack them?"


    A lot of people have been talking about it, and a lot of doubts have not been answered.


    "Perhaps the four empty giants are to protect these creatures?"


    Someone spoke, but the voice trembled.


    Many people''s hearts are trembling.


    If it''s true, it''s amazing. What''s the origin of these creatures?


    Lu Ming is also frowning, with a lot of doubts in her heart.


    Ask the bone demon, and the Bone Demon is also puzzled, because it is beyond his cognitive scope.


    Since the beginning of the new era, there has never been any living creature in these terrible forbidden areas.


    Is it true that the terrible creatures in the vast land of the last era have been self appointed to the present?


    "Go, let''s go back first!"Lu Mingdao.


    It is not suitable to stay here for a long time. It always gives people a sense of crisis.


    They flew out of the mainland, and soon after, they left the continent completely and dared to rush to the garrison of the exterminators of heaven.


    This trip, in addition to a small number of magic medicine, is a waste of time.


    To be honest, Lu Ming is a little disappointed.


    I had expected to get enough honghuangjing to improve my cultivation this time.


    It seems that not every time, luck is so good.


    Soon after, they returned to the base of the mietian army. Lu Ming told the lion, Rong ban and others about what they had seen and heard in Yuanji mountain.


    After hearing about it, the senior officials of the mietian army were equally shocked.


    Things went beyond their expectations.


    At the same time, the high-level of the mietian army ordered that Yuanji holy mountain should be re listed as a forbidden area, and no one should be allowed to approach it.


    "Ask Zixuan and others."


    Lu Ming plans to ask Zixuan and others.


    A few days later, Lu Ming came to the devil''s territory.


    Now, the four demon kings have abandoned the past enmity and developed hand in hand.


    They are very clear that this is not what it used to be. After many battles over this period of time, the demons have suffered heavy losses. If they do not join hands, they will definitely be wiped out by the heaven and human race.


    Only by joining hands can we protect ourselves.


    Now the devil''s residence is in the castle of Yin Ruins.


    Lu Ming meets Zixuan, yinkong, jiaodu and others in the Yinxu magic castle.


    Lu Ming said what he had seen and heard in Yinkeng mountain and Yuanji mountain.


    After hearing this, Zixuan, yinkong and jiaodu looked at each other with great solemnity in their eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that the forbidden places were really terrible."


    Zixuan murmured to herself with deep surprise in her eyes.


    "Zixuan, do you know about those forbidden areas?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "There are some records in some of our most ancient books on demons. It is said that these forbidden areas existed in the period of the great famine of the last century."


    Zixuan said.


    "What? In the last era, it already existed? "


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4794

    "Yes, according to the ancient records, these forbidden areas existed in the flood and famine land of the last era. Moreover, during the period of the flood and famine land, these forbidden areas were still forbidden areas, which were very dangerous. Those who entered the land would die."


    "Even if the great powers of the Honghuang continent step into it, they are very dangerous and may fall down at any time. According to ancient books, during the period of Honghuang and Huangdi, there were not a few of them who fell into forbidden areas, and even some of them were detached."


    Zixuan explained.


    Yinkong and jiaodu also nodded, and their faces were very dignified.


    Lu Ming was a little chilly.


    It was a little more than he expected.


    These forbidden areas, some of which were beyond his imagination, were terrible forbidden areas in the period of the last century.


    Even if the detachment goes in, it will fall.


    This is too terrible, the transcendent, known as the immortal, beyond the universe, the universe will not die out, the power of heaven, the means of unparalleled, the source of the world and the detachment of a comparison, like fireflies and bright moon.


    Because there is a transitional realm between the original state and the detached.


    This realm has many calamities. Only when we have overcome them can we escape.


    Such terrible strong people will fall down when they enter into it. It can be seen how dangerous these forbidden areas are.


    Lu Ming can''t help but feel lucky. He didn''t have a thing when he entered Yuanji mountain last time. He was really lucky.


    Or, in the new era, these forbidden areas have changed and are not as dangerous as before?


    "What is the origin of these creatures in the forbidden area? Is it that some powerful race of the great land inhabits it


    Lu Ming asked.


    "It''s not very clear. There are very limited records in our ancient books."


    Zixuan shakes her head.


    "After all, many ancient books have been lost. At the end of the flood land, our ancestors also took part in the war. At last, too many ancient books were lost. For these forbidden areas, only a few words are recorded, which is not very detailed."


    Yin Kong followed.


    Lu Ming was a little disappointed. He thought that he could know more about the creatures in the forbidden area.


    "There is something wrong with this situation. At the end of the last century, a great war broke out, and the mainland collapsed, forming a destructive force. Isn''t it that even the detached people died? Why can these forbidden areas be preserved?"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, and the question came out.


    It is said that the collapse of the Honghuang continent has formed a destructive force, sweeping the whole universe, and those who are the most powerful in the Honghuang continent have fallen.


    Why can these forbidden areas be preserved? Are these forbidden areas more stable and stronger than those at the top of the Honghuang continent?


    "There are exceptions to everything, such as Tianren and my family. Don''t they survive?"


    Zixuan said.


    "What''s more, it''s just said that the top strong people in Honghuang mainland have fallen down. It''s just said, it''s just speculation. Maybe, the existence of the top, the detached people, didn''t die. They just left or hid in some place. After all, we haven''t seen the war in the last era. They''re not witnesses, they''re just speculations."


    Zixuan pauses for a moment and then goes on.


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    Indeed, to say that the top of the Honghuang continent is dead is only speculation, and there is no real evidence.


    However, after that war, the top strong men of the last era disappeared without a trace. Later generations think that they may have fallen together when the great land collapsed.


    However, those forbidden areas can be preserved, and those who are top and strong and those who are detached may not be able to survive.


    "Lu Ming, in a word, those forbidden areas are too terrible. Can the creatures in the forbidden areas be provoked? Try not to provoke them."


    Zixuan warned, her face was solemn.


    "If they don''t provoke me, I won''t provoke them. I''m afraid of it..."


    Lu Ming said, speaking of this, pause, but his meaning is understood by everyone.


    Sometimes you will not be provoked.


    "Indeed..."


    Zixuan, yinkong and Jiao Du all sighed, and their faces were a little ugly.


    "These creatures in the forbidden area suddenly appear at this time. Most of them are not good at it."


    Yinkong road.


    "Indeed, we need to be prepared. However, according to Lu Ming, only a few living creatures in the forbidden areas can move. I speculate that these creatures are not living creatures now, but have been preserved in the past. They should be self sealed by some special means. If we want to release them, we need some conditions."


    Zixuan said.


    People like Zixuan, yinkong, and jiaodu, who were able to take charge of a royal family at the time of the great calamity of the origin, were extremely intelligent people. Based on a little information, they could infer a lot of things.


    Lu Ming nods. The conjectures of Zixuan and others coincide with Lu Ming.In the Yuanji forbidden area, there are many creatures sealed with crystal seals, but only a few of them are released from the seal. The others are still sleeping in the crystal.


    Even if they ran away, the other side did not pursue them.


    Another example is that there are only a few living creatures in the hell pit and magic mountain. After they retreat, the other side does not pursue them.


    From these aspects, the number of the other party should not be too many. If you want to unseal it, maybe you really need some conditions.


    Lu Ming, Zixuan and others discussed for a while, and then left.


    After returning to the base of the exterminator army, they discussed with the lion and others for a while. They learned that Lu Ming had learned from the devil. The lion and others were more cautious and evacuated all the people around the Yuanji forbidden area and gave up a territory around the Yuanji holy land.


    The Tianren and the ashen seem to be very cautious about these forbidden areas. In the following days, their people were also far away from the forbidden areas and did not dare to approach them.


    In this way, the universe ushered in a short period of peace, all forces did not fight, and in a flash of time, hundreds of years passed.


    At this time, 1500 years have passed since the beginning of the catastrophe.


    After hundreds of years, the Yin evil spirit that permeated the Yinkeng magic mountain covered more and more areas, and finally covered the whole universe and stars.


    Since then, the universe has been completely reduced to a world full of evil spirits. The creatures in the original universe have either escaped to the ruins of the universe or become evil monsters.


    Soon after the dark evil spirit enveloped the starry sky, there were shouts of beasts coming out of the hell pit and a troop rushed out of the pit.


    All of them are the living creatures in the hell pit devil mountain, about 2000 in number. They lead a large number of Yin evil monsters to invade the ruins of the universe.


    The creatures in the forbidden area invade the ruins of the universe, causing the vibration of the whole universe.


    All forces are paying close attention.


    And the closest to the sky is the heavenly palace ruled by the Tianren family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4795

    In the face of the attack of the living creatures in the forbidden area of Yinkeng magic mountain, Tiangong is the first to bear the brunt.


    However, the heavenly palace did not send experts to snipe the living creatures in the forbidden area of Yinkeng magic mountain. Instead, it retreated, giving up a large area of occupied territory, shrinking its forces and focusing on defending some important areas.


    This is enough to prove that Tianren people are really afraid of the forbidden area and dare not fight with the creatures in the forbidden area.


    However, there is a serious shortage of human resources in the forbidden area, only about 2000 people. For the vast ruins of the universe, it is a drop in the ocean.


    Therefore, after occupying an area, the creatures in the forbidden area did not continue to attack the heavenly palace, but made full efforts to develop the occupied area.


    According to the investigation, the creatures in these forbidden areas seem to be plundering resources.


    They plundered all kinds of resources, all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures.


    On this side, the living creatures in the forbidden area of the Yinkeng magic mountain have just come out. On the other side of the ruins of the universe, there have also been major changes.


    Deep in the ruins of the universe, this area is occupied by the yaxians.


    In this area, there is also a terrible forbidden area called cangming sea.


    In this forbidden area, a kind of strange living creature came out of the forbidden area. Its strength is very strong, and the number of people is about 3000.


    As soon as they appeared, they captured several important pieces of the Yaxian continent.


    The practices of the Yaxian and Tianren are almost the same. They dare not fight with the living creatures in the forbidden areas of Cang Ming Hai. They directly give up a large area of territory, shrink their forces, and focus on defending a part of the area with the headquarters of the Yaxian tribe as the core.


    In the case of insufficient manpower, the method of occupying the land of the devil''s land is the same as that of plundering living creatures in the sea.


    This can not help but make Lu Ming, Zixuan and others confirm that the creatures in the forbidden area need a lot of resources if they want to be released. They are now plundering resources in order to release more clansmen.


    In fact, it''s a good time to snipe at the creatures in the forbidden area, because the number of the other party is not large. When the other party plunders more resources and unseals more creatures in the forbidden area, the situation will be even worse.


    However, no matter whether it is Tianren, Yaxian or demons, they are extremely afraid of the creatures in the forbidden area and dare not attack at all.


    The Yaxian and Tianren clans secretly sent more people to spread around the ruins of the universe, and intensified their efforts to search for the heart of the king.


    Similarly, the extermination army secretly sent more people to look for the heart of the king. Now, they can only place their hope on the human king''s body.


    With the flesh of the king of man, there is no need to be afraid of the creatures in the forbidden areas.


    At present, there is great pressure on the mietian army, because Yuanji Shenshan is close to the territory of the mietian army. If the taboo creatures in Yuanji Shenshan appear, it is estimated that the territory of the mietian army will be attacked at the first time.


    The demons are equally nervous. Their territory now depends on the exterminator.


    The mietian army and the devil always send people to watch Yuanji mountain and pay attention to every move of Yuanji mountain.


    After a while, the worries still happened.


    Yuanji Mountain God, out of a large army.


    The number is nearly 3000, all of them are strange creatures that Lu Ming saw before and sealed in the crystal.


    However, they did not attack the territory of the mietian army at the first time. Instead, they sent a team of about 100 people directly to the garrison.


    This made the high-level personnel of the mietian army highly nervous. When they knew the news, they immediately gathered all the experts of the mietian army together.


    On a square where the exterminator troops are stationed, almost all the masters of the exterminators have arrived. Naturally, Lu Ming is on the list.


    In addition, the devil''s master also came.


    The devil knows very well that they are in the same boat as the mietian army. If anything happens to the mietian army, their fate will not be good.


    From afar, the atmosphere of the square is silent, the atmosphere of the people is waiting.


    For they knew that the creatures in the forbidden area of Yuanji mountain were coming.


    Sure enough, soon after, in the distant void, there was a stream of light flying rapidly, dazzling, illuminating the void.


    This is a lightsaber. On the lightsaber, there are hundreds of creatures in the forbidden area of Yuanji mountain.


    Their appearance and height, and ordinary people have no difference, the biggest difference is their hair.


    Their hair, is a beam of light, there are thousands of, flying with the wind, abnormal good-looking.


    But Lu Ming knows that this kind of beautiful hair is a terrible killing weapon.


    It can be seen that most of these creatures in Yuanji Shenshan are middle-aged or old, but there are also young ones with only a few digits.


    One of them was a young man with purple robes and purple beams of hair. He stood at the front of many taboo creatures and had extraordinary bearing.


    The lightsaber stopped outside the base of mietian army, because there was array blocking outside the station.


    "Do you want to stop me waiting with these incomplete arrays?"


    Among the taboo creatures, the young man in purple opened his mouth. His voice, like thunder, reverberated over the garrison of the exterminator, but also in the ears of all."How dare you open the array and let all the distinguished guests of Yuanji mountain come in?"


    The lion opened his mouth and his voice spread far away.


    Then, there was a big shiver, which opened automatically, and there was a huge gap.


    With a flash of lightsaber, the forbidden creatures of Yuanji mountain flew in.


    After flying into the garrison of mietian army, the lightsaber will disappear automatically. Hundreds of forbidden creatures in Yuanji mountain stand in the sky, standing in the sky above the people, overlooking the people who kill the heavenly army and demons, such as the king overlooking the subjects.


    "I do not know why you have come to my land."


    Asked the lion.


    "Come here, it''s very simple..."


    at this time, a creature from the forbidden area took out a chair and asked the youth in purple robe to sit down. At the same time, an old man from the forbidden area stepped out, his voice sounded, and his eyes swept the whole room, sharp as a sword.


    "Nine childe, war envoy, I have something to report."


    All of a sudden, a creature from the forbidden area at the back stepped in front of the young man in purple robe and the old man.


    Wearing black armor, the man looked like a guard.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Asked the young man in purple.


    "Nine childe, hundreds of years ago, someone entered our territory and killed many of our people. One of them is here."


    The guard road of the forbidden creatures behind.


    "Oh?"


    After hearing this, Zipao youth''s eyes are full of opportunities.


    Below, Lu Ming has a bad feeling.


    Sure enough, the guard pointed out his hand at Lu Ming and said, "that''s the boy. He was one of the people who entered our territory at the beginning. I also saw that this man killed many people of my family."


    Shua Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4796

    The purple robed youth, also filled with murder in his eyes, looked at Lu Ming coldly.


    "Good!"


    Zipao youth coldly said: "originally, today, only one thing, now, become two things."


    "The first thing we do today is to ask you to surrender. All of you will turn to our family and work for our family unconditionally. In addition, we will give all your resources. Then, you can live well."


    "The second thing is to add additional conditions. If you want to surrender, you must kill the person first and take his head as the condition of surrender."


    As soon as the purple robed youth said this, many people were stunned.


    Then there was a lot of noise.


    This condition is too much.


    In order to destroy the heavenly army and the demons, unconditionally surrender and work for the creatures in the forbidden area of Yuanji mountain, all resources must be given.


    What''s the difference between this and slavery.


    What''s more, if you want to surrender, you have to have the condition that you kill Lu Ming first.


    "Let your cool fart go. What are you? You want us to surrender and get out of here."


    The gods were the first to roar.


    "Yes, a group of self righteous things. I will tell you now that we refuse all your conditions."


    "Fight as you please. Don''t think we are afraid of you."


    Dan Dan and others roared.


    They have a close relationship with Lu Ming, so they can''t bear it.


    "Bold!"


    "Looking for death!"


    The creatures in the forbidden area drank, and their heads were full of beams and hair, like swords, as if they would launch a thunderbolt at any time.


    The purple robed youth was also full of cold light, but his eyes did not look at other people, but fell on a few people such as lions.


    Because he can see who has the right to speak.


    "What do you say?"


    Asked the young man in purple.


    "I refuse your offer."


    "I refuse too!"


    Lion, Zixuan and others spoke one after another.


    How can they agree to such a condition.


    It''s worse than killing each other to be a slave to each other and work for each other all his life.


    "You''d better consider clearly, don''t overestimate your own strength. I tell you, your strength, compared with my family, is just like fluorescence and bright moon. If you want to go to war with my family, it''s just a mantis''s arm."


    The youth in purple robes are cold.


    "You can make other conditions. For example, we can give up some territory to you."


    Lion road.


    This was the result of their initial discussion.


    Even the Yaxian and Tianren are extremely afraid of the creatures in the forbidden areas. They retreat without fighting. These creatures are absolutely terrible.


    They don''t want to confront each other if they don''t have to.


    It is entirely acceptable to give up some territory.


    "Ha ha."


    The purple robed youth sneered, his eyes twinkled with anger, as if he could not help but be angry at any time.


    "Nine childe, there are not many people in our family who are waking up now. If the other party directly gives up a part of the territory, it will save us a lot of trouble. It''s better to promise first, and then kill more people of our family after they wake up."


    At this time, the old man in the forbidden area, known as the "war envoy", whispered to the youth in purple robe.


    The young man in purple slowly calmed down.


    In fact, when they came here today, they also knew that the exterminators and Demons could not fully agree with their demands.


    They come here mainly for the sake of Liwei.


    "Well, if you want to discuss terms with my family, you can kill this person first and give his head to us, and I will agree with your terms."


    The youth in purple robe said coldly, and his eyes continued to look at Lu Ming.


    "No way!"


    The lion refused directly and was tough.


    "You''re trying to kill yourself, understand?"


    The "war envoy" drank a lot.


    "If you want to take my life, if you have the ability, just come."


    Before, Lu Ming has been watching Bluetooth, at this time sneering.


    He can see that these creatures in the forbidden area are very conceited and look high. After coming here, they have been standing in the sky, overlooking them, and never placing them in an equal position.


    It is impossible for the two sides to get along peacefully. It will be sooner or later for them to go to war.


    So, there''s no need to be humble in front of each other.


    "Just God eight heavy, but the tone is very big, beyond my ability, I will cut you."


    On the edge of the youth in purple robe, a tall and thin man drinks coldly and rushes to Lu Ming.


    At the moment of rushing out, his hair is flying, turning into thousands of lightsabers and stabbing at Lu Ming.


    The void is full of sword like hair, which completely envelops Lu Ming. It is extremely powerful.This is a god of the peak of the strong, very terrible, than the ordinary emperor of heaven and man.


    However, such characters are not in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming rushes out directly, constantly changing directions, and dodges thousands of sword lights.


    Lu''s fist was right in front of the opponent''s chest.


    The other side vomited blood, his chest was blasted out of a big hole, the body flew out, hit the ground, the breath was dispirited.


    With one move, Lu Ming was severely damaged.


    Yeah?


    The eyes of the creatures in the forbidden area are all frozen.


    Lu Ming is just the eight gods. He actually defeated one of their top masters with one move. They were all shocked by such fighting power.


    "I have some skills, good."


    The purple robed youth opened his mouth coldly and stood up from his chair, filled with a strong sense of war.


    "Now I''ll give you a chance to fight with me. If you can take my ten moves and remain invincible, I will spare your life today."


    When the purple robed youth speaks, his head is full of light beams and his hair is flying, and he is full of strong confidence in himself.


    At the same time, his cultivation is also exposed.


    Lord Jiuchong!


    Zipao youth is the cultivation of the God jiuzhong. After seeing Lu Ming''s fighting power, he is still so confident. He is obviously a peerless demon.


    "Nine childe, be careful, this man is very strong..."


    the guard quickly reminded him.


    The big man was so quick before that he didn''t even have time to remind him.


    Hundreds of years ago, he had seen Lu Ming''s attack. His fighting power was amazing, and it was a tie with the existence of the strongest emperor.


    He saw that the purple robed youth wanted to make a move, so he quickly reminded him.


    "You mean I''m not his opponent? I am not an opponent of God''s eight fold man? "


    The purple robed youth''s eyes swept to the guard like a sharp sword, and his voice was cold.


    The guard''s face turned white, and even said, "my subordinates don''t mean that. The ninth young master is incomparable in talent and powerful in fighting. In addition to those young masters in front of him, no one can defeat him, but he is also very powerful..."


    the guard also wants to euphemistically say that Lu Ming is powerful, so that the purple robed youth can be careful.


    But the young man in purple stopped the guard with a wave of his hand.


    "Now, it''s not the great famine in those years..."


    the purple robed youth spoke faintly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4797

    In the vast land of the last era, there were countless talents and Demons fighting for hegemony. Indeed, countless strong men were born. The purple robed youth had seen countless terrible arrogance.


    In such an era, he did not dare to be careless and proud.


    But now, what age is it?


    The universe is in ruins.


    In such an environment, what kind of evil spirits can be born?


    Touch! Touch!


    The purple robed youth stepped out of the sky. With each step, the void vibrated and roared. With each step, his breath became stronger and stronger.


    Strong breath, but there is a very cold breath, diffuse and out, so that many people can not help cold.


    "Lu Ming, be careful. This man is very difficult."


    The lion''s face was dignified.


    Because in the purple robed youth, the lion felt a serious threat.


    "I know."


    Lu Ming nods, grabs the empty palm, and the Ares gun appears in his hand. At the same time, he also steps out of the air to meet the purple robed youth.


    "Kill!"


    The young man in purple robe drinks, and his purple hair turns into thousands of sharp swords, killing Lu Ming.


    The sword pierced through the void and made a terrible roar.


    The light beam hair of the creatures in the forbidden area is very strange. It can be as large or as long as you like.


    Lu Ming uses her body method to swim in the light of swords and quickly approaches the opponent.


    "Well, it''s naive to try to deal with me in this way."


    Zipao youth sneered, his beam hair, actually began to turn, like a whip general draw to Lu Ming.


    Hum!


    The Ares gun vibrated, and one shot was pumped out. However, the Ares gun bombarded the beam hair behind the beam hair, and the other party''s beam hair just flew out. Nothing happened. He took a turn and continued to kill Lu Ming.


    Thousands of beams of hair, random length, thousands of changes, and powerful, very difficult to entangle.


    Lu Ming attacks continuously, but the beam hair is constantly twisting, so it is difficult to exert force. For a time, Lu Ming is difficult to get close to the other side, which is somewhat passive.


    "Entangle me."


    Zipao young man''s eyes twinkle with a cold killing machine. He controls some beams of light and his hair constantly attacks, while the other part keeps winding towards Lu Ming, trying to trap Lu Ming.


    "If that''s all you have to do, it''s over."


    The purple robed youth sneered.


    "That''s what I want to give you."


    Lu Ming looks calm.


    Boom!


    The next moment, Lu Ming burst out a strong breath.


    It''s nine times more powerful.


    Before that, he had not triggered the nine times combat power of the battle formula. At this time, he was able to push the combat power to the peak.


    "Breaking the sky!"


    After pushing the fighting power to the peak, Lu Ming displayed the breaking sky style.


    The body turned into a spear awn, combined with the war god gun, into a bright spear awn, stabbed the purple robed youth.


    No matter how many changes you make, I will break all kinds of methods with my strength.


    Now, this is what Lu Ming intends to do.


    No matter what happens to your beam and hair, it''s very difficult to entangle. Lu Ming doesn''t care. What he has to do is to break all of them with powerful attack power and extremely sharp attack power.


    The youth in purple robe controls the beams of light and long hair. He waves and twists them together to block Lu Ming''s attack.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s spears collide with each other''s beam hair.


    This time, the beam hair in front of the gun was pierced directly.


    A beam of hair, by the gun awn hole, a rush through, quickly close to the purple robe youth.


    As soon as the purple robed youth''s face changed, he could not help but retreat quickly.


    But Lu Ming''s speed is too fast. She penetrates the void and quickly approaches the eyebrows of the purple robed youth.


    It seems that Lu Ming''s war god gun is going to stab the purple robed youth''s eyebrows.


    But at this time, the purple robed youth roared, his body burst out bright purple glow, his body actually became virtual, as if into a purple light, and constantly twisted up, into a variety of weapons.


    Sometimes it turns into a hammer, sometimes into a whip, sometimes into a spear...


    the speed of change is very fast, and in a flash, dozens of weapons have been transformed.


    Finally, it turned into a purple sword and cut it on the top of the lance.


    A thunderous roar broke out, and the destructive force swept across all sides, and the people around kept retreating to avoid the momentum generated by the two men''s war.


    After the fierce roar, a figure fell back again and again.


    It''s a young man in purple.


    He retreated a hundred Li in a row to stabilize his body, while Lu Ming was only blocked from attacking, and his spear was dissipated and turned into a human figure.


    A high sentence.Two people in this move, it is obvious that Lu Ming has the upper hand.


    Therefore, the purple robed youth''s face is very ugly.


    Thinking that he was born in the forbidden area and was of noble birth, he was forced to retreat by Lu Ming, which seriously damaged his self-esteem and gave him a strong opportunity to kill.


    "If you want to die, force me to kill me. Die for me."


    The purple robed youth roared and roared, with beams of light and hair flying everywhere, like thousands of light snakes.


    At the same time, his two palms shot continuously toward the sky, in the sky, condensing large groups of dark clouds.


    Dark clouds cover the sky and earth, more and more rich, to the end began to spin up rapidly, into a huge vortex.


    A terrible pressure, diffuse out, people can not help but produce a sense of terror.


    Big kill!


    Many people in the heart of a shock, not from the emergence of such a sentence.


    "Here comes the destruction of the nine young masters."


    "When the light of destruction comes out, everything will be destroyed. This man is dead."


    The creatures in the forbidden area of Yuanji holy mountain all smile. Obviously, they are very confident in the move of purple robed youth.


    Lu Ming also feels a kind of pressure.


    "Big defense, big shield, big return, big rock..."


    "Honghuang style!"


    There are tens of thousands of light spots on Lu Ming''s body. Hundreds of kinds of ancient secret arts of defense have burst out, and hundreds of defenses have been laid on his head.


    At the same time, it also displayed the style of flood and famine.


    Just as Lu Ming was practicing the Honghuang style and hundreds of ancient mysteries, a purple column of light burst out from the whirlpool, directly hitting Lu Ming.


    Fast, too fast. It''s too fast to dodge. It''s like destroying time and space. And it covers a very wide range. It''s just like Dan Dan''s magic light column. If it can''t dodge, it will be shrouded in an instant.


    "Destroy Xianguang, die for me!"


    The purple robed youth roared.


    The next moment, the purple light column collides with Lu Ming''s heavy defense.


    Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming''s numerous defenses are constantly defeated.


    In the end, the defense under the cloth of hundreds of major ancient mysteries was defeated, and collided with the vast land, which broke out into a thunderous roar.


    The continent vibrated, in the purple light column, actually turned into ashes and dissipated.


    Finally, the remaining light column hit Lu Ming, enveloping Lu Ming in the light column.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4798

www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4799

www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4800

    Gu Changfeng and "Guangqian Wang Shi" hit each other, and their bodies quickly retreated at the same time. However, after retreating for a while, they almost killed each other at the same time.


    Two strong, launched a fierce confrontation, killed to the high altitude, fight to crazy.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the two people had a fight over hundreds of moves, and there was no winner or loser.


    "Here, there is an envoy comparable to the king of Guangqian."


    The creatures in the forbidden area of Yuanji holy mountain were very surprised and looked at the sky with wide eyes.


    Obviously, they were all very surprised. They didn''t expect that the exterminator could have the existence comparable to the king''s envoy before the light.


    They know very well that in the kingdom of God, it is almost a symbol of invincibility. In the kingdom of God, it is extremely rare to surpass the king''s envoy in front of the light.


    The envoy of Guangqian king is not a name, but a kind of address. Only when the fighting power reaches a terrible level in the God Kingdom, can he be canonized as "the envoy of King Guangqian".


    In the same way, the title of "war envoy under the king" is also a kind of title. Only when the combat power reaches the level of the most powerful emperor, can he get this title.


    Before the war, the four princes were the powerful ones.


    However, the combat effectiveness of "Guangqian Wangshi" is much higher than that of the king''s envoys.


    Among the living creatures in the forbidden area of Yuanji holy mountain, there are very few who can obtain the title of "Guangqian King envoy".


    They did not expect that there was such a presence among the exterminators.


    The purple robed young man, with a very gloomy face, swept around Lu Ming, and the opportunity to kill flashed.


    However, he did not order the attack to continue.


    Because Lu Ming is surrounded by bone demons, Xie Nianqing, lions and others, their fighting power is above them. Even if they do, they can''t get a bargain.


    Now, we can only place our hope on the ambassador of Guangqian.


    Soon, Gu Changfeng and Guangqian''s envoy had already engaged hundreds of moves, but still did not win or lose.


    The purple robed youth''s face was even more ugly. He understood that Gu Changfeng and guangqianwang had the same fighting power, and it was difficult for them to distinguish between victory and defeat.


    "Do you really refuse to accept my request?"


    The purple robed youth''s eyes fell on the lion and others, and asked again.


    "You don''t have to waste your breath. We won''t agree to any of your terms."


    The lion refused strongly.


    "Beyond your ability, do you think you can block my family with your strength? I tell you, that''s a mantis who uses an egg to kill himself


    Young people in purple robes drink a lot.


    "If I want to fight, I will fight to the end."


    The lion responded coldly.


    "You..."


    the young people in purple robes are choking with anger. If they want to break out, they can''t break out. It''s really hard.


    He didn''t expect that he would be so disrespectful just to destroy the heavenly army.


    If not for their clansmen, most of them were still in the seal and did not wake up, they would have led a large army to destroy the Tianjun.


    Boom!


    In the high air, there was a terrible roar. Gu Changfeng and Guangqian Wang both retreated. They were filled with bright brilliance, and their breath was constantly surging. But they were not as strong as before. Obviously, the consumption of both men was not small after a big war.


    But neither of them could do anything about either.


    "Guangqian King envoy, don''t fight any more. Let''s go."


    The purple robed youth drank a lot, turned around and left, but also determined.


    Others followed the youth in purple.


    After a while, the voice of the youth in purple robe came from afar: "sooner or later, you will regret your decision today."


    The voice falls, and the figures of the creatures in the forbidden area have disappeared.


    Although they have defeated the creatures in the forbidden area of Yuanji holy mountain, Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, lion, Zixuan and others are dignified.


    Although only a few hundred people have come to the forbidden area, their strength has been very terrible.


    One is equivalent to the existence of Gu Changfeng, the five strongest monarchs.


    Such strength, in today''s vast universe, are already the top powerful forces.


    But, obviously, it''s just a small part of each other.


    It is difficult to estimate the total combat power of the creatures in the forbidden area.


    If there are many enemies, especially if there are not many enemies, there is no front rank.


    This is also the reason why they didn''t make a move just now and left the other side.


    Because they don''t want to completely offend each other to death. If they really leave each other behind, they will really offend each other to death. There is no room for moderation.


    They discussed for a while, and then began to arrange, to guard against the animals in the forbidden area of Yuanji mountain.


    Sure enough, soon after, a large number of living creatures came out of the forbidden area in Yuanji mountain, and the number was about 3000.


    After they came out of Yuanji mountain, they began to attack the territory occupied by the exterminators and demons.


    Obviously, the mietian army and the demons did not intend to fight against the living creatures in the forbidden area. They retreated quickly, giving up most of their territory and defending the rest of the territory.However, due to the small number of living creatures in the forbidden areas of Yuanji holy mountain, they did not continue to attack after occupying a large area of territory, but tried their best to exploit the resources in these territories.


    For example, there are some miraculous herbs in the fragments of the mainland, various precious metal materials, natural materials and earth treasures with special functions, and Hong Huang Jing.


    It''s just thousands of people, equivalent to the vast ruins of the universe. It''s too small, so it takes a lot of time to finish mining.


    So, all of a sudden, the universe fell into calm again.


    The three sides of mietian army and demons, yaxianzu and Tianren are mainly defensive. They shrink their territory and concentrate their strength on defense.


    The living creatures in the forbidden areas of Yinkeng magic mountain, Yuanji Shenshan mountain and cangming sea are all-out exploitation of resources.


    It is not difficult to guess that the three forbidden area creatures, so eager to exploit resources, mostly want to use these resources to make more of the forbidden area creatures wake up.


    But although the three sides can guess the purpose of the creatures in the forbidden area, they do not have the courage to take the initiative to attack. The strength of the creatures in the forbidden area is unpredictable. They may take the initiative to attack, but they will be attacked by terror and destroy themselves.


    What they can do is to constantly enhance their own strength and find more treasures.


    The focus of the three parties is on the heart of the king of man.


    In particular, the mietian army has already taken control of the human king''s body. If the king''s heart is obtained again, he can control the king''s body. In that case, he will have no fear of living creatures in the forbidden area.


    In this way, in a flash of time, decades have passed.


    Over the past few decades, plus the hundreds of years before, Lu Ming has been able to understand the 3000 ancient mysteries. After unremitting efforts, Lu Ming finally has some features.


    This made Lu Ming very happy.


    With some features, it is easy to do. It is equivalent to having a direction. It is only a matter of time for us to understand.


    Once understood, Lu Ming feels that the power of taboo will change greatly, and his combat power will definitely be enhanced.


    Now all out, the combat power is equivalent to a strongest emperor.


    If you can understand the 3000 great ancient secret arts, even if you meet the "Guangqian Wangshi", you may not have the strength to fight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4801

    For decades, the creatures living in the forbidden areas of the three forbidden areas have not taken other actions and have been exploiting resources.


    But on this day, the army of extermination of heaven discovered that the creatures in the three forbidden areas began to mobilize and gather.


    This makes Yaxian, Tianren, mietian army, demons and other forces, all of a sudden, highly tense.


    All the creatures in the three forbidden areas suddenly mobilized and gathered the strong people in different places. What do they want to do?


    Is it necessary to attack all forces in a large scale?


    This made them nervous. The forces of all sides immediately gathered all their forces to prepare for the war. They could not but abandon part of their territory.


    However, it immediately proved that the forces of all sides thought too much.


    The creatures in the three forbidden areas did not want to attack all forces. They went to one place together.


    That place is the halo world of the eternal battlefield.


    That''s right. The target of the three forbidden areas is the halo world.


    Various forces sent a large number of spies to pay close attention to every move of the creatures in the forbidden area and send back the news at any time.


    The creatures of the three forbidden areas met in the halo world, and there was a big war among the three parties, which seemed to be fighting for the halo world.


    This makes the masters of various forces have a lot of speculation in their hearts.


    The creatures of the three forbidden areas are fighting for the halo world. Is there any secret in the halo world?


    Originally thought that the halo world was just the place to seal the king''s body. Is there any other secret?


    After a fight among the three forbidden areas, each has its own losses, and no one can do anything about it. Finally, it seems that an agreement has been reached to explore the halo world at the same time.


    However, when they sent people to enter the halo world, they were excluded by a powerful force.


    No matter what methods are used by the creatures in the three forbidden areas, it will not help.


    They can''t get into the halo world.


    When Lu Ming and others heard the news, they were also shocked.


    Last time, they were able to enter the halo world smoothly, except for the original strong ones.


    Because the aura around the halo world can absorb the source root of the strong source environment.


    But it has no effect on the origin.


    However, the creatures in the three forbidden areas do not have any living creatures from the original place. All the creatures sent out are from the original place, but they are also blasted out.


    What''s going on?


    Recently, there have been other changes in the halo world, which have created special defensive forces. The creatures outside can no longer enter.


    Or is it just aimed at the creatures in the three forbidden areas?


    Lu Ming and them can''t help but guess.


    But soon, the second guess was overturned.


    Obviously, the three forbidden areas also had such a guess. Later, they captured some non forbidden creatures and let them try to enter the halo world. However, it was useless, and they would be blown out by a powerful force.


    "So, it seems that there is a certain kind of halo, it is difficult to enter the world for any time."


    "It seems that we have underestimated the halo world. In addition to sealing the human king''s trunk, there are other secrets in the halo world."


    Lu Ming and others sigh.


    What''s more, this secret is not small, otherwise it will not attract the creatures from the three forbidden areas to gather together.


    After a period of time, the creatures in the three forbidden areas, exhausted all kinds of methods, could not enter or take away the halo world.


    The creatures in the three forbidden areas can only send some strong ones to defend around the halo world, while others continue to exploit resources.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was decades later.


    The living creatures in the three forbidden areas still haven''t found a way to enter the halo world, but they have no intention to give up. They still send people to guard there and continue to study.


    Obviously, they look at the world of light.


    This makes the mietian army, the demons, the Yaxian people, and the Tianren people very curious and want to know what the halo world contains.


    Unfortunately, the creatures in the forbidden area naturally won''t tell them, so they have been unable to guess.


    Over the past few decades, Lu Ming is still fully understanding the third ancient secret arts.


    It has to be said that this 3000 great ancient secret arts is really too difficult. It seems that there is a mysterious power that covers it and blocks Lu Ming''s understanding. If you want to understand it, you must break through the dense fog.


    Although Lu Ming has already had some eyebrows before, he still has a long way to go to fully understand it.


    On this day, Lu Ming was practicing when he heard from the lion that he had something important to discuss.


    Lu Ming finished his practice and came to the conference hall. He found that many people had arrived.


    Xie Nianqing, Rong Jin, Tang Jian, Tang Jun, etc.


    Now the top echelons of the annihilation army are almost complete.After Lu Ming arrived, Gu Changfeng also arrived.


    "Lion, you call us together, but what''s the matter? Are the creatures of Yuanji mountain about to attack


    Gu Changfeng asked directly.


    "No, this time it''s for another thing. Not long ago, when searching for the heart of the king of man, we found a strange place..."


    the lion said.


    "Is it about the king''s heart?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    Other people''s eyes, also a bright.


    If you find the heart of RenWang, it''s a big deal.


    "No!"


    Unfortunately, the lion shook his head and said, "our people have found a strange void, which is very chaotic and full of cracks. In the cracks, there are treasures flying out..."


    "in the void cracks, there are treasures flying out?"


    Lu Ming and others were surprised and showed curiosity.


    "Yes, the treasures flying out of the void crack are different. Our people began to get a lot of rare crystal, some precious metal materials, and even metal materials that can refine source level magic soldiers. At the back, we actually got several pieces of jade talismans. Unfortunately, there is a forbidden force seal on the jade talisman, so we can''t see the contents above, but we can infer that it must be the last one Things of the age. "


    The lion continued.


    This time, Lu Ming and others are more curious.


    The void crack can fly out all kinds of treasures. Is it a treasure house?


    Or an important place in the last era, sealed in the void?


    "Unfortunately, soon after, it was discovered by the people of Yuanji mountain. The creatures of Yuanji mountain wanted to monopolize the area and fight with our people. We lost dozens of experts."


    "But later, I don''t know how. The news got out and was known by people of other forces. Now, the people of heaven and people and the living creatures of Yinkeng and magic mountain have arrived at that place, and most of the people of Yaxian and cangming sea also know about it and rush there."


    "It''s something serious, so I asked you to discuss it together."


    Lion road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4802

    "That place must be extraordinary!"


    This is the conclusion reached by Lu Ming and others after discussion.


    Otherwise, the Yaxian, Tianren, and other creatures in the forbidden areas will not gather together and go to that place after hearing the news.


    They, perhaps, know something.


    Finally, the mietian army plans to send experts to check there.


    With the gathering of forces from all sides, the place may not be perfect, or it may contain great opportunities.


    If they miss, and other parties get a big chance, then their strength gap will be bigger and bigger.


    Now this situation, only by constantly strengthening the strength, can we have the power of self-protection, otherwise, it will be destroyed sooner or later.


    Later, they informed the devil of the news. When the devil knew about it, they also sent a large number of experts to go to the area together with Lu Ming and others.


    That area was close to the territory of mietian army and Yuanji mountain, so they discovered it first.


    "That''s..."


    although they had psychological preparation before, they were still shocked by what they saw when they arrived.


    It''s an empty space, with no continental debris around it.


    But this void space is a mess.


    Void, full of cracks, crisscross, dense, do not know how many.


    In every crack, there is a terrible energy surging.


    In addition, each crack is filled with a peculiar glow.


    This glow, purple gold, gorgeous, but it exudes a terrible pressure.


    The scope of this area is very wide.


    Lu Ming and others, stop far away.


    And around this area, there are already a lot of creatures.


    Lu Ming can see the creatures from Yuanji mountain at a glance.


    About thousands of people came to Yuanji mountain.


    One by one, the hair is full of light, and the breath is pressing.


    This is not simple. We should know that there are only about 3000 living creatures in the forbidden area of Yuanji holy mountain. Now thousands of people are coming all at once. It can be seen that this area is not simple.


    Among the creatures in the forbidden area of Yuanji holy mountain, many people look at Lu Ming. They are full of cold and cold killing opportunities.


    Among them, Lu Ming saw the purple robed youth.


    The eyes of the purple robed youth fall on Lu Ming, and there is no cover up.


    However, Lu Ming just glanced at the life of Yuanji mountain, and turned to other directions.


    He saw the master of Tianren clan, led by Ye immortal, came thousands of people.


    In addition, he also saw the living creatures in the forbidden area of Yinkeng magic mountain.


    The living creatures of Yinkeng Magic Mountain call themselves Yinsha clan. Their bodies are covered with strong Yin evil spirits. Their bodies seem to be constantly changing, as if they are illusory. They are extremely weird.


    About a thousand of Yinsha people came to Yinkeng mountain.


    The four forces, distributed in four different directions, waited quietly and did not start. Their attention was soon attracted by the void.


    Boom!


    The void, from those crevices, actually heard a loud bang.


    Then, the purple and gold glow overflowing from the cracks became more intense.


    "Watch out, there''s treasure coming out of those cracks."


    The lion reminded.


    He has been here before, so he has some experience of good things here.


    Shua Shua Shua...


    just as the voice of the lion fell, a series of rays of sunlight suddenly flew out of those cracks, dense and dense. I don''t know how many of them made a piercing sound.


    Every ray of sunlight is the same treasure.


    Lu Ming will taboo force operation of the eyes, clearly see, some of the glow, is the crystal.


    Every ray of sunlight is a piece of crystal.


    And some, some metal materials.


    Of course, not every ray of sunlight is a treasure. Some are just ordinary stones...


    these rays fly out of the cracks and fly in all directions.


    "Let''s go!"


    The creatures of the four forces, with their bodies flashing and various means, have grasped these rays.


    Lu Ming''s speed is extremely fast. As soon as he flashes, the force of taboo turns into thousands of ways, such as thousands of hands, catching thousands of pieces of Xiaguang.


    Soon, thousands of honghuangjing were caught in his hand and directly put into the storage ring, and then he grasped the others.


    Bone Demon and ball, also fly out, full shot.


    The ball is focused on the metal.


    When he opened his mouth, those metal materials would fly into his mouth automatically, and the efficiency was amazing.


    In just a few minutes, Lu Ming got tens of thousands of crystal.


    "That''s... Source level magic weapon!"


    Unexpectedly, Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.At this time, in a crack, there were six rays of light flying at once. The six rays emitted a surprising breath. They were six weapons of different shapes.


    This is definitely the source level magic weapon. According to the breath, people will feel it immediately.


    This makes people''s hearts jump wildly.


    This is amazing. In a crack, there are six source level magic weapons flying out of the crack. They are source level magic weapons, and they are six at once.


    You know, even if it''s the Tianren family, there are about half of the original realms. There are no source level magic soldiers. It can be seen how scarce and precious the source level magic weapons are.


    What is in the cracks? Is it really a treasure house?


    although some magic soldiers flew out before, they did not fly out of the source level.


    These six source level magic soldiers fly out of the direction, just in the direction of the mietian army. However, they are not far away from the Tianren clan.


    "Source level magic weapon, we must take it!"


    Ye immortal drinks and rushes forward first.


    The other people of the Tianren clan also rushed over with great speed.


    Although the six source level magic soldiers are flying in the direction close to the mietian army, they are not far away from the Tianren people. The Tianren people fly quickly and get close to them.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Ming, Gu Mo, Qiu Qiu, Shi, Xie Nianqing and others all joined hands and rushed to six source level magic soldiers with amazing speed.


    "Get out of here


    Ye immortal drinks, cuts out the terrible sword light, and goes toward Lu Ming and others.


    Yah''s fighting power is too strong. Although it is only the ninth power of God, it is far more powerful than the most powerful emperor, and not weaker than Gu Changfeng and "Guangqian King emissary".


    Lu Ming and others jump in their hearts and just want to dodge. However, Gu Changfeng has already rushed out and made a powerful attack, blocking Ye immortal''s attack, and launching a counterattack. They make a terrible attack from the air and bombard Ye immortal.


    Facing such strong men as Gu Changfeng, ye immortal did not dare to be careless, so he could only concentrate on it and his body was blocked.


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, Gu Mo and others, after all, are closer to the six source level magic soldiers. They are already close at the moment.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming breaks out the force of taboo, condenses a claw, and grabs a source level magic weapon.


    This source level magic soldier seems to have intelligence. He rushes to the left and rushes right. He wants to escape, but he is controlled by Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4803

    The source level Shenbing rushes left and right, and wants to rush out, but Lu Ming''s taboo force breaks out. He grabs the source level magic weapon with a sudden force, and then he is put into the Honghuang ring.


    At the same time, Xie Nianqing, Bone Demon, ball ball, lion, and one of the most powerful demons among the demons, also controlled a source level magic weapon one after another and put them away.


    Seeing this scene, the Tianren people''s eyes were red, envious, envious and hateful. They were six source level magic weapons. In a twinkling of an eye, they were not jealous.


    So they fought to kill them.


    "Hand over the source level magic weapon.


    With two taboo puppets and four primitive puppets, they killed Lu Ming and others and launched a terrible attack.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming roared for a long time. In an instant, Lu Ming urged the nine times combat power of the battle formula to the extreme. The God of war gun swept out, and he made a move against the extinct emperor. A fierce roar sounded, and both of them retreated at the same time.


    However, it was a little guilty to exterminate the emperor. When he thought that Lu Ming had killed three of the most powerful emperors in succession, his heart was a little chilly. How dare he continue to fight against Lu Ming and roar: "you two, deal with him."


    The two taboo puppets joined hands to kill Lu Ming.


    One uses a spear and the other uses a long sword. He kills Lu Ming from two directions. The attack is like crazy. The void is constantly crumbling, and the force of taboo is howling.


    Lu Ming did not dare to be careless, but concentrated. The war god gun vibrated and stabbed two guns in succession to block the attack of the two taboo puppets.


    However, Lu Ming himself was also a huge earthquake, which was continuously retreated by powerful forces.


    "What a strong force, it''s really pure taboo force."


    Lu Ming thought.


    These two taboo puppets are the real taboo body. The power to master the pure taboo is amazing.


    Lu Ming feels that the two taboo puppets simply talk about the power of life, above the general strongest emperor.


    It is just that they are a bit dull and inflexible when they use them. At the same time, when they attack, they don''t have a strong sense of fighting.


    After all, they have lost their own spiritual consciousness and have been refined into puppets.


    If they are all normal, I''m afraid their combat power will not be weaker than Gu Changfeng.


    Lu Ming sighs in her heart. They are absolutely two amazing Tianjiao. In their respective times, they are absolutely amazing figures of an era. Unfortunately, they have come to this end.


    At the same time, he secretly warned himself that he must not let himself also end up in this way.


    Two low shouts and two taboo puppets kill Lu Ming again.


    This time, however, Lu Ming did not intend to confront the two taboo puppets. Instead, he took the form of a fight with the two taboo puppets.


    In terms of strength, the two taboo puppets are indeed above the most powerful monarch in general, but they have poor fighting consciousness and relatively dull actions. Therefore, their comprehensive combat effectiveness is similar to that of a most powerful emperor.


    Lu Ming''s figure flashed and turned into a remnant of Taoism. Revolving around the two taboo puppets, Lu Ming pricked out guns and wrestled with the two taboo puppets.


    The two taboo puppets can''t help Lu Ming for a while.


    "If they are of the same level, their taboo force should not be as strong as mine."


    While fighting against each other, Lu Ming pondered over the power of his own taboo against the other side.


    Lu Ming is confident. If his accomplishments reach the summit of God, his taboo power is absolutely above the two taboo puppets.


    If he practiced the third ancient secret arts, his taboo power would be stronger.


    Obviously, no matter these two taboo puppets or Gu Changfeng, they are far from as much as Lu Ming''s.


    This is normal. After all, Lu Ming controls the Dagu God stone and can constantly understand the secret arts. Other people don''t have this kind of means.


    On the other side, the lion, Xie Nianqing, Gu Mo and others also fought against the strong men of Tianren family.


    "It''s really a piece of ruins and remnant people fighting for a few source level magic soldiers."


    Among the creatures in the forbidden area of Yuanji holy mountain, the young man in purple clothes sneered and his eyes were full of disdain.


    They pay more attention to Hong Huang Jing and other natural materials and earth treasures. They don''t seem to have much interest in the source level magic weapons.


    The battle between the exterminator and the demons, and the Tianren clan, did not last long, and soon separated.


    The two sides retreated together, then confronted each other and did not continue to fight.


    They are all afraid.


    After all, the creatures in the forbidden areas of Yuanji Shenshan and Yinkeng Magic Mountain are not far away. If their conflicts escalate, they will only be cheap to those living creatures in the forbidden areas. If the creatures in the forbidden areas suddenly attack during their war, they will all be finished.


    Ye Qiuxian, annihilate Tianjun, Baizhan Tianjun and other powerful people in the sky. They look at Lu Ming and others coldly in their eyes. They are eager to tear Lu Ming and others apart.


    Only Ye immortal''s face was calm and his eyes were as deep as the abyss. He said coldly, "retreat!"Immediately, the Tianren returned to the distance, and a brief confrontation ended.


    At this time, there are no treasures flying out of the cracks.


    The treasures flying out of those crevices come from time to time, and there are no rules, and the time interval is uncertain. The number of treasures flying out is also random.


    Sometimes, only a few pieces of wild crystal fly out. Sometimes, even some useless stones fly out. It is relatively rare that so many treasures fly out at once like just now.


    The four sides continue to wait.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month has passed.


    In those crevices, there is often a violent roar, but no treasure flies out.


    At this time, the distant void, a roar, a large group of creatures came.


    This group of creatures, strange looking, full of scales on their faces, like legendary mermaids.


    They were riding on a huge flying fish, flying fast, filled with a terrible smell.


    This kind of breath, even Yin to cold, is similar to the Yinsha people in Yinkeng magic mountain.


    Living creatures in the forbidden area of cangming sea.


    Needless to say, everyone guessed the origin of this group of creatures.


    From another terrible forbidden area, cangminghai, who calls himself cangming clan.


    In fact, the living beings of Yuanji Shenshan are also a special race called Yuanguang people.


    Cangming people stay in the other direction of this void, separated from the public by a certain distance.


    Then, in another direction, came the roar of the beast.


    There was a huge beast, pulling dozens of chariots, and came quickly.


    Yaxian people, here we are.


    So far, the six most powerful forces on the surface of the universe have come here.


    The living creatures in the three forbidden areas are Yuanguang, Yinsha and cangming.


    The heavenly palace led by the Tianren, the yaxianzu, and the exterminator and the demon alliance.


    Each of the six forces occupies one position and confronts each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4804

    In the twinkling of an eye, a few months have passed.


    During this period of time, there was only one treasure flying out, but the number was not large, and there was no great dispute.


    However, the cracks in the void seem to be more and more, and the purple and gold light in it is more dazzling.


    Even once again, many people saw the scene through the biggest crack.


    It seems like a world.


    But the purple gold light is too strong, the specific scene, some blurred.


    "Is this similar to the halo world?"


    Lu Ming murmured in his heart and could not help but guess.


    At the beginning, the halo world was also sealed in the pieces of land in the thousand years battlefield. At first, in a blood coffin, it shrank into a point.


    Then, it is not impossible to seal a world in a void.


    The six forces are always studying.


    In particular, some old people in the demons have been reading the classics handed down by the demons and finally made important discoveries.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is probably a paradise in the land of the last century."


    Zixuan opens her mouth. When she speaks, her eyes are ablaze with fire.


    "The paradise of the vast land?"


    At the scene, most of the people were puzzled.


    "Based on the ancient books handed down by our family, Honghuang land is a holy land of practice. Anywhere, the cultivation environment may be better than the present universe. There are magic medicines everywhere and treasures like mountains. However, there is a real holy land of cultivation in the Honghuang land, which is the paradise of Dongtian."


    "According to the ancient books, there are 36 caves in Honghuang land. They are very strange. They form a world of their own. They are separated from the Honghuang land, but they are closely linked and closely related."


    "Every paradise is the most holy land for cultivation. It contains innumerable treasures and is endowed with unique advantages. According to records, every paradise is occupied by powerful forces, and all of these forces have" immortals "to sit on."


    Zixuan explained.


    After hearing this, they took a breath.


    There are "immortals" in every paradise.


    It is obvious that only the top powers of the last era can occupy the paradise.


    "However, Dongtianfudi is not immortal either. In the history of Honghuang mainland, there have been many terrible wars. Some of them were destroyed in the war. As time goes on, there are fewer and fewer Dongtianfudi."


    "But in the last war, the land was broken. I thought that all the land was destroyed. Now it seems that there are still some places left."


    Zixuan goes on.


    Lu Ming and others understand that Zixuan refers to the world in the void when he says that the remaining cave is blessed.


    "How do you know that the void is the paradise of the vast land?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "It''s very simple. Some of the features are very similar."


    "According to the ancient books, the heaven and the land of heaven and earth are not only separated from the vast land, but also closely related to each other. The laws of the universe are the same."


    "However, there are so many treasures that there are so many treasures in the land. There are very few holy places for cultivation that can be compared with them. When the land is about to collapse, the treasures hidden in it will fly to all directions."


    Zixuan explained.


    Lu Ming and others are moved. This is similar to the void ahead.


    "What''s more, when the cave is about to collapse, it will be filled with the divine light of the cave. After our observation, the purple and gold light in those cracks is the divine light of the cave. Therefore, we speculate that the void is a paradise."


    "However, this paradise is about to collapse, so powerful forces have torn the void, forming cracks in space, and treasures are flying out of it. This paradise is in the process of collapse."


    Zixuan explained.


    Such a saying, the people''s hearts clear, understand that this is very likely, is really a paradise.


    "If you can enter it, how many treasures can you get?"


    Dan Dan opens his mouth and his eyes shine.


    Other people''s eyes also flickered.


    Indeed, according to the ancient books of the demons, there are immortals in Dongtianfudi. It is absolutely unimaginable treasure land. The treasures contained are amazing. I''m afraid that only a few of them fly out through the space cracks, and the big head is inside.


    If you can enter it, you will definitely get a lot of resources.


    Lu Ming, in particular, is more excited. He needs at least five billion honghuangjing if he wants to break through the nine fold of Shenzhu.


    There are so many honghuangjing. Where can I find them.


    But it gave him hope.


    There are more than 5 billion crystal in this kind of paradise."It''s difficult. In the process of the collapse of the heaven and the earth, space and time are chaotic, which will form the destructive power of terror. Let alone the God state, even if it is the original state, it is not easy to go in."


    "And even if the original state can enter, it will not dare to go in, because the power of the original state is too strong, and entering will aggravate the collapse of the heaven and earth."


    The devil, answered an old man.


    "Then, the space time spirit mouse clan, can you go in?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Hard, the destructive power is too strong. If it is the space-time spirit mouse of the original state, there is hope, but the God state..."


    the old devil shook his head.


    "According to the ancient books, during the period of the great famine, some great powers could refine a special kind of flying boat. People in God''s land could enter it by riding that kind of boat. Unfortunately, we demons did not have that kind of refining method."


    Zixuan sighed.


    In this case, people are helpless. They can only wait outside and get some treasures.


    In this way, a few months passed.


    But on this day, there was a big change.


    Among the Yuanguang people in Yuanji mountain, more than ten people suddenly flew towards the cracks. In the process of flying out, they sacrificed a flying boat.


    The boat is not big enough to take about a dozen people.


    The more than a dozen Yuanguang people from the source level holy mountain entered into the flying boat together, and then the boat turned into a light and directly rushed into a crack.


    The flying boat kept flashing in the cracks. It broke through the destructive force and went towards it. After a while, it completely disappeared in front of everyone.


    The exterminators and demons, as well as the people of Tianren, were stunned.


    But Yinsha, cangming, and Yaxian did not seem too shocked.


    "That''s... That kind of boat..."


    Zixuan exclaimed.


    Lu Ming and others naturally know what kind of boat Zixuan refers to.


    Zixuan himself mentioned before that some big powers in Honghuang mainland could refine a special kind of flying boat, which could enter into the paradise that was about to collapse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4805

    There are some big powers in Honghuang mainland who can refine a kind of flying boat, which can enter the cave and heaven that is about to collapse. Obviously, the boat before the Yuanguang people is probably that kind of flying boat.


    "It''s done!"


    "We made it."


    Seeing that the boat successfully flew into the crack, Yuanguang people were overjoyed.


    "Continue refining and refine more flying boats. We should seize the opportunity."


    The purple robed youth ordered the Yuanguang people to refine that kind of boat.


    Two days later, the Yinsha and cangming families flew out of a similar boat, carrying more than ten people, and successfully passed through the space cracks and entered the paradise.


    This makes the mietian army, the devil, and many people of the Tianren clan look very ugly.


    The creatures in the three forbidden areas obviously master the refining method of flying boats.


    Obviously, the creatures in the three forbidden areas have existed for a long time since ancient times. They have existed for a long time. It is normal to control the refining method of this kind of flying boat.


    It is very bad news for the original forces of the universe that the creatures in the three forbidden areas can enter the paradise.


    They have long suspected that the creatures in the three forbidden areas need a lot of resources to release other creatures of their race.


    The more resources they get, the more creatures in the forbidden area will wake up. At that time, whether it is the Tianren clan, the sub immortal clan, the exterminator or the demons, the end will be very miserable.


    How many resources can a paradise have to revive the three forbidden areas?


    At that time, did they have a foothold?


    "Do you want to fight and stop them first?"


    Many people have this idea in their hearts, but they quickly put it out because it''s unrealistic.


    If you want to fight against the creatures in the three forbidden areas, unless all the forces in the whole universe join hands with one mind.


    If a single force acts, there is only one way to perish.


    However, how can Yaxian, Tianren, mietian army and Demons unite to fight against the three forbidden areas.


    And even if they join hands, they may not be able to stop the creatures in the three forbidden areas.


    "Lu Ming, the sky of the Yaxian people, asked to see him and said that he had something important to discuss."


    Suddenly, Lu Ming received the voice of the lion.


    "Yaxianzu?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved, and then she took Xie Nianqing, Gu Mo, Dan Dan and others to the conference hall, and saw the sky at a glance.


    The sky only brought more than a dozen Yaxian masters to come here.


    "Brother Lu, I haven''t seen you for a while. Your style is better than before."


    When the sky sees Lu Ming, he clasps his fist and smiles.


    "Brother Tianqiong is not bad. I''m afraid you are not weaker than me now."


    Lu Ming also said with a smile.


    He found that he had reached the heaven.


    The sky is not weaker than ye Qiuxian''s talent, and his combat power is estimated to have reached the strongest emperor level.


    The two sides were polite and took their seats separately.


    Soon after, Zixuan, yinkong, jiaodu and other high-level demons also came here.


    The high-level of the exterminators and demons is almost complete.


    "Childe of heaven, you said you would like to discuss with us some important matters. I don''t know what it is?"


    Then the lion asked.


    "It''s very simple. I''m here to work with you."


    Sky road.


    "Cooperation?"


    Lu Ming, the lion and others are moved.


    They didn''t expect that the mysterious Yaxian people would cooperate with them.


    "It''s true that the creatures in the forbidden area are born with great ambition. The original creatures in our universe are under great threat."


    "As far as I know, the creatures in the forbidden areas have already made contact with each other secretly. They intend to join hands to wipe out the original forces in the universe."


    Sky road.


    What?


    Hearing the words of the sky, the people at the scene were shocked.


    The creatures in several forbidden areas are going to join hands to destroy them. This is a shocking news.


    The strength of a single forbidden area is very terrible. If the creatures in the three forbidden areas really join hands, they are really dangerous.


    They finally understood why the sky came to cooperate with them. None of them could compete with the three forbidden areas.


    In fact, facing a forbidden area, they have no idea, let alone the three forbidden areas.


    "Do you want to cooperate with us to deal with the three forbidden areas together?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Yes, not all of them."


    Sky road.


    "What do you mean?"


    Asked Lu Ming.


    Others looked at the sky, waiting for his answer.


    "I''m looking for your cooperation. In fact, it''s just a short-term cooperation, but some people don''t agree with me."Sky road.


    "Short term cooperation? Does anyone disagree? What do you mean


    Lu Ming is more confused.


    "It''s very simple. Tianren don''t agree to long-term cooperation."


    Sky road.


    "Did you find Tianren to cooperate?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes sparkled.


    "Of course, we have to unite all forces to compete with the three forbidden areas. What do you think?"


    Sky road.


    Lu Ming and others did not speak. The sky was right. If you want to compete with the three forbidden areas, you must unite all forces.


    "What do you mean by short-term cooperation?"


    Lu Ming immediately asked.


    "Short term cooperation refers to this trip to heaven and earth. After this trip, our cooperation will be over."


    Sky road.


    "It''s just the short-term cooperation in Dongtianfudi this time. It''s not necessary. I don''t think the people in the three forbidden areas want to attack us."


    Lu Ming asked tentatively.


    "It''s necessary if you want to enter the heaven and earth."


    The sky opens, so that Lu Ming and others in the heart of a shock, eyes flash up, in the heart of a certain guess.


    Sure enough, the sky continued: "you also see that the three forbidden areas can refine that kind of flying boat and enter the paradise. It happens that we, the sub immortal people, have mastered the refining method of this kind of flying boat and can offer it to you free of charge. The condition is that we should cooperate with each other when we enter the paradise. I guess that once we enter the paradise, the creatures in the forbidden area will live, I''m afraid it will attack us. "


    Hearing this, Lu Ming and others'' eyes lit up.


    Yaxianzu, actually has that kind of flying boat refining method, this Yaxian people, as expected, is not simple, unfathomable.


    At the same time, an idea came out of their hearts, that is, the Yaxian people are so kind that they will unconditionally provide the refining method of that kind of flying boat.


    But they immediately responded, that''s because the yaxians had to do it.


    If the Yaxian don''t provide the method of refining this kind of flying boat, the exterminator, the demons, and the Tianren will not be able to enter the paradise. Only the Yaxian can enter alone. Once attacked by the creatures in the forbidden area, they will have no chance of victory and will be completely destroyed.


    He apparently suffered losses. He unconditionally provided the refining method of flying boats to the exterminators, demons and the Tianren. In fact, he wanted to pull all forces to fight against the creatures in the forbidden area.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4806

    If the Yaxian people enter the paradise alone, not to mention fighting for the treasures inside, I''m afraid they will be extinct by the creatures in the forbidden area.


    That''s why they want to pull the exterminator, the devil, and the Tianren to go in together.


    "Tianren promised to cooperate with us?"


    Lu Ming continues to ask.


    "Yes, but I only promise to cooperate in Dongtianfudi. If we leave Dongtianfudi, we will terminate the cooperation."


    "As long as you promise, the three of us should meet to discuss it, OK?"


    Sky road.


    Lu Ming, Shi, Zixuan and others discussed for a while and agreed.


    There is no reason not to agree. Only when we can enter the paradise can we narrow the gap between the major forces.


    Otherwise, when the creatures in the forbidden area enter, the Tianren people and the Yaxian people enter. They do not enter. They lack resources, and their strength will be more and more far away from other forces.


    Then, the sky sent a message to the Tianren, arranged for the three parties to meet together.


    Naturally, ye immortality is the leader of the Tianren family. In addition, ye Qiuxian and the extinction of Tianjun also appear together.


    Ye Qiu Xian, exterminate the heavenly king and so on, naturally did not have the good facial expression to exterminate the heavenly army and the demon, in the eye kills the opportunity to twinkle.


    Ye immortality was calm. He was very simple. He only said that cooperation was short-lived and limited to the heaven and earth. If you leave the paradise, you will end the cooperation.


    The three sides reached an agreement, and then the sky gave the refining method of the flying boat to the exterminator, the devil and the Tianren family.


    The name of that kind of boat is called the ferry boat.


    "Lu Ming, the Tianren people''s words should not be taken lightly. We should be careful when cooperating with them."


    After returning, Xie Nianqing reminded.


    "I understand that cooperation with the heaven and human race is just like seeking the skin of a tiger. Who knows what obstacles they will make behind them? I estimate that as long as there is a chance, they will still attack us."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Others all nodded and agreed. Although they cooperated with Tianren, they were still vigilant. After entering the paradise, they should still guard against the Tianren.


    Later, the lion and others began to call together the refiners to collect materials and refine ferry boats.


    This kind of ferryboat is very small. One boat can only take about ten people at most, so many boats need to be refined.


    After all, most people want to enter Dongtianfudi, which is a rare opportunity. However, the opportunity of Dongtianfudi is countless times greater than that of the battlefield in the thousand years.


    Once you get a chance, you can fly into the sky.


    Moreover, the more people go in, the more chance they get and the higher the chance to get treasures.


    During this period, more and more people from the three forbidden areas came to this place, whether it was the creatures from the three forbidden areas, or the Tianren people.


    More and more people have come here to kill heaven and demons.


    All the major forces, the experts who can be mobilized, have been mobilized.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a year has passed.


    In the past year or so, more than 500 ferry boats were finally made after the cooperation between the exterminators and the demons.


    More than 500 ferry boats can let more than 5000 people enter the paradise.


    At this time, the exterminator and the devil couldn''t help it.


    Because the creatures in the three forbidden areas, Yaxian and Tianren, have refined a large number of ferry boats, and they are ready to set off.


    At the same time, there are a large number of ferry boats flying out of the Yuanguang, Yinsha and cangming areas, flying towards the space cracks and disappearing in the space cracks.


    After that, Yaxian and Tianren, too, flew out a large number of ferry boats and disappeared in the space cracks.


    Both the mietian army and the devil do not want to delay any more. Although the ferry boats in hand are not enough to let all people enter the paradise, there is no way to do it. They can only go to some of them first. Others will refine more ferry boats and then go in.


    "Go


    When the lion roared, the people who killed the heavenly army, in groups of twelve, entered the ferryboat, which then turned into rainbow lights and burst into the cracks in the space.


    "Autumn moon is out."


    Just then, Lu Ming received a message from Qiuyue.


    Qiuyue has passed the customs clearance and is heading for this side at full speed.


    It''s a coincidence that Qiuyue should have passed the customs clearance at this time.


    Lu Ming is not in a hurry to get in. It''s not too late to wait for autumn moon to arrive.


    I haven''t received another message from Qiuming.


    It''s Ling Yuwei and bubble.


    This is really a coincidence. Ling Yuwei and paopaopao have also left the pass one after another. They went to the garrison of the exterminator army before, and after learning the news of Dongtianfudi, they also came here one after another.


    "Hahaha, this is a coincidence. We just got together a team."


    Dan Dan said with a smile.


    A ferry boat can take up to 12 people.


    There are Lu Ming, Qiu Qiu, Gu Mo, Xie Nianqing, Tang Jun, wanshen, Dan Dan, Qiuyue, Ling Yuwei and paopaopao. They can take a ferry boat.They plan to form a team to explore the paradise together.


    More than ten days later, Qiuyue, Ling Yuwei and paopaopao arrived here one after another.


    "The cultivation of autumn moon has reached the Ninth level of God."


    Seeing Qiuyue''s accomplishments, Lu Ming was slightly shocked.


    The autumn moon actually reached the Ninth level of God, which is really amazing.


    But on second thought, it''s normal.


    You know, Qiuyue has been inherited by Zhongyu, the first nine orifices saint in the new era.


    In the heyday of Zhongyu, his accomplishments were unfathomable, and it can be determined that it was beyond the original state.


    It is normal to have such a strong person''s inheritance and religious practice for more than 1500 years.


    Ling Yuwei and paopaopao''s accomplishments are not low. They all reach the seven levels of God.


    Obviously, each of them has his own adventure, plus their own talent, to make such rapid progress.


    And although they have made rapid progress, they have a solid foundation. As long as they continue to obtain resources, they can still improve rapidly.


    People haven''t seen each other for many years. Now they meet and naturally talk about Sheng Huan. Dan Dan even sticks oil and vinegar. He tells us what happened in these years, so that Qiuyue, Ling Yuwei and paopaopao have two general understandings of the current situation of the universe.


    Of course, Dan Dan''s surface chatter endlessly, but his heart is very depressed.


    Because he found that among them, his accomplishments were the lowest.


    During this period of time, although Dan Dan also promoted one level of cultivation to reach the sixth level of God, it was still the lowest. Almost all the others were above the seventh level of God.


    "This trip to heaven and paradise, I will get a great opportunity, I must reverse, I must surpass them..."


    Dan Dan roared in his heart.


    "Let''s go."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Other people have been in for more than ten days and can''t delay any more. If they go in late, they may miss the chance.


    Although there is a process of the collapse of the heaven and earth, it will not explode at once. This process may last for more than 100 years.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4807

    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming offered a sacrifice to the ferry boat. Then they entered the boat, which turned into a rainbow light and flew into a space crack and disappeared.


    In the space crack, it is very chaotic. There is no rule to speak of. It is full of the destructive power of chaos. Time and space are in chaos. When we are in it, we may even have an illusion that time sometimes stops and sometimes speeds up.


    And, chaotic space-time, will form a vortex, forming a turbulent flow.


    If there is no ferry boat, rushing in, it will be torn by the destructive force here and the turbulence here.


    Jump across the boat, with the current, along a turbulent current rushed forward.


    The more forward, the purple and golden light, the more intense, like the tide, whistling, let the ferry jump boat shake and shake.


    After about an hour or so, the ferryboat seemed to have hit something and made a loud bang, although it was quiet.


    "It should be here!"


    Lu Mingdao, the spirit of the spread out, as expected, they have rushed through the chaos of the land, came to a relatively stable world.


    After that, they left the ferryboat and looked around a lot.


    The ancient atmosphere of flood and famine is extinguished, and there is a strong and incomparable atmosphere of flood and famine all around.


    Taking a deep breath, a large amount of famine gas seeps through Lu Ming''s nostrils and pores, turning into Lu Ming''s own strength, just like refining a piece of Honghuang crystal.


    "No, there is something wrong with this famine...


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    He found that the quality of the Honghuang gas here was too high, higher than that of any Honghuang gas he had encountered before, higher than that of Honghuang gas in taishangxian City, which was extremely pure and rich.


    "Is this the land of heaven and fortune? Don''t mention anything else. Just practice here, the speed will be countless times faster than that outside."


    Sigh, sigh, brighten your eyes.


    Nowadays, the ruins of the universe have changed greatly. The cultivation environment is getting better every day, and there is a trend towards the development of the last era.


    But even so, in today''s ruins of the universe, the best place for cultivation environment, compared with here, is too small to compare, there is no way to compare, it is too far away.


    This is the paradise of heaven and earth, the highest holy land of cultivation in the land of flood and famine, and the place where "immortals" sit.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the sky and the earth shook, and the void in the distance suddenly appeared a ferocious crack. It was like the mouth of a huge beast, devouring everything. The destructive force swept over the ground, and the ground continued to explode. Large areas of forests and plants were turned into ashes.


    Even, they can see that on the ground, there are several huge cracks diffuse out, and deep underground, there is magma pouring out.


    This is a unique holy land for cultivation. Yes, it is a pity that it has come to the end and will soon collapse.


    According to the inferences of the yaxians and demons, this paradise suffered irreparable trauma during the World War II at the end of the last century. It is rare that it has been destroyed for such a long time, but the trend of collapse is irreversible.


    "Let''s get out of here and look for that kind of" Qi "or ancient architecture before we can have a great harvest."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Before entering the paradise, they had a lot of communication with demons and learned some information about it.


    Only by finding that kind of "Qi pulse" can we have a great harvest.


    In fact, the meaning of the pulse is similar to that of the earth pulse.


    Qi pulse, the place where the Honghuang gas condenses, the source of Honghuang gas, contains the most Honghuang crystal or other treasures.


    Usually they are buried deep in the ground. Now, when the heaven and earth collapse and the Qi veins are torn, the treasures buried deep in the ground will fly out.


    Most of the treasures that flew out of the cracks and went outside were from these veins.


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming puts the ferryboat away.


    You can''t lose the ferry boat. If they leave here behind, they have to rely on it.


    After putting the boat away, they chose a direction that looked a little more stable and didn''t collapse.


    Soon after, they saw a forest.


    They rushed into the forest, intending to see if there was any magic medicine. In this environment, there would be many miraculous herbs.


    There should be a lot of primary and source level miraculous medicines.


    But they were soon disappointed.


    Because they had made a great circle in this forest, and they didn''t find any magic medicine.


    Don''t talk about the main level and the source level, even if it''s the emperor level, there is no one.


    "It''s not right. How can such a strong and desolate spirit not give birth to ecstasy, even the low-level divine medicine? Can it be preempted by others?"


    Tang Jun frowned.


    "No, there''s no trace of digging around here."Dan Dan shakes his head.


    "Do you feel that the space here is full of a cold air."


    At this time, the Bone Demon opened his mouth, and the fire of two souls in his eyes was beating, which seemed to be a little surprised.


    "You are right, not only here, but also in other places..."


    Lu Ming said.


    Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and others all nodded.


    In fact, they have already felt that, not only in this forest, but also in other places, the space is always filled with a cold breath.


    This cold smell is not strong, and it has little effect on their existence at this level.


    However, it''s strange that there is always a cold air in this paradise.


    "Can we say that there is no divine medicine here, which is related to this cold and gloomy atmosphere?"


    Xie Nianqing said.


    "It''s not impossible. Although we can block this cold breath, it may hinder the development of Shenyao."


    Bone Demon road.


    The conditions for the breeding of a Shenyao are very strict. The higher the Shenyao, the more so.


    It needs a very good environment, a very strong energy, to be able to breed, once there is external interference, it is likely to be unable to breed.


    "Let''s go to other places."


    Lu Ming proposed.


    People left here, after a period of time, they passed through the forest, mountains, but no trace of any magic medicine.


    And no matter where they go, they can feel that there is always a cold air in the space.


    It disappointed them a little.


    I thought I could find a lot of treasures when I entered the heaven and earth. The magic medicine can be seen everywhere.


    It seems to be thinking a lot.


    Now, I can only look for "Qi pulse". I hope that there will be harvest in the Qi pulse.


    "You see, there are buildings on that mountain!"


    Dan Dan pointed to the road ahead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4808

    Not far in front of them, there is a mountain peak, on which you can see some buildings.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up.


    There is no doubt that Dongtianfudi belonged to the same force in the last era.


    But the heaven and earth are so big that even the same force will not concentrate all people in one place. Where the cultivation environment is better, it will surely be distributed there.


    For example, there are a lot of Qi veins in the heaven and earth, so the people in the heaven and earth will also cultivate on these Qi veins.


    There are buildings in front of the mountain, can it be built on the "Qi pulse"?


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming and others flew directly to the front.


    Here is a mountain range. There are many peaks, all of which are magnificent. But many of them are broken. It seems that they were cut off by some weapons.


    Some of the buildings on the mountain are in ruins.


    Obviously, there was a great war here. These mountains were cut off by a sword.


    Only one peak is still intact, and the buildings on it remain intact. This is the peak that Lu Ming and others have seen before.


    Their psychic sense extended to explore and found no danger.


    Then they flew up and landed in front of the mountain and walked towards a perfect temple.


    Through the gate into a huge courtyard.


    In the yard, there was nothing but a dark land.


    In the yard, where plants should have been planted, but there was no weed on the dark land. It was bare.


    With a casual glance, they crossed the courtyard and continued to go deeper.


    However, shortly after Lu Ming and Lu Ming left, some places of the dark soil in the yard suddenly protruded. In a protruding place, a black and dry claw suddenly appeared. On the paw, it was covered with black nails, just like a dagger.


    Then, a zombie like figure, out of the soil.


    This zombie like figure, thin and still wearing broken armor, has a kind of cold air all over his body. His eyes are dark like a deep well. He looks at the direction that Lu Ming and others are leaving.


    Then, BAM, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    The buildings here are engraved with arrays, so they can keep a long time without decay, but other things can''t go through such a long time.


    Most of the things are rotten, leaving only the empty shell of the building.


    Of course, Shenyao doesn''t have to think about it. There is always that kind of cold breath in the space, so it''s hard to breed Shenyao.


    After a turn, everyone was disappointed.


    It is not said that there are countless treasures in the heaven and earth. How can you get in and get nothing?


    Is it hard to make another trip in vain?


    Suddenly, Lu Ming and others stop in a square.


    Because there''s someone ahead.


    Tianren!


    Lu Ming and others are moved.


    Twelve heavenly people, wandering in front.


    When Lu Ming and others arrived, the Tianren people also noticed Lu Ming and others and looked at them one after another.


    "This is..."


    Lu Ming and others immediately found out that it was wrong. The eyes of the twelve heavenly people were as dark as an abyss.


    Their skin, also dark side, there is a strange smell in the air, very cold.


    Roar...


    after seeing Lu Ming and others, the twelve Tianren immediately roared and killed Lu Ming.


    They did not use weapons, but with their claws, catching Lu Ming and them.


    They have long fingernails on their claws, like daggers, cutting through the void and making a terrible howl.


    "It''s not right. There''s something wrong with these Tianren. Be careful..."


    Lu Ming drank softly, and his fingers fired. Twelve spears burst out and stabbed the twelve Tianren.


    The reason why he didn''t take out the war god spear at the first time was that he didn''t think it was necessary, because the accomplishments of the twelve Tianren were not high. Only one of them reached the Ninth level of God, and the other eleven were all below the seventh level of God.


    Bang, bang, Bang...


    in a split second, twelve spears stabbed twelve Tianren and blasted them out.


    However, the pupils of Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing suddenly shrank.


    For the twelve heavenly people did not die.


    In the past, the strongest was only Shenzhu jiuzhong, and the others were all below Shenzhu''s seven, which was too far away from Lu Ming. Lu Ming could kill with his fingers.


    But this time, they didn''t kill each other, none of them.


    The eleven gods, seven or less in weight, were pierced in the chest by spears, and a huge hole was blown out.But they didn''t die. There was black air in the hole, and their wounds were recovering rapidly.


    And that God nine heavy heaven and man family, the chest was not pierced, but was stabbed out a finger deep wound, the same black air diffuse, rapid recovery.


    "With strong defense and hard body, these Tianren are no longer the original Tianren. They seem to have become some kind of Zombie..."


    Lu Ming whispered to Xie Nianqing and others.


    These days the Terran defenses are beyond his imagination.


    Just now, when Lu Ming stabbed the other side''s body, it was as if he had stabbed on the hard and incomparable supernatural soldier, so he barely penetrated it.


    Although Lu Ming didn''t use all his strength just now, the attack was enough to kill the existence of the Lord jiuzhong. It can be seen that the defense of the other side is so terrible.


    "Did you see that there were wounds on their necks, which seemed to be teeth marks, which were bitten by teeth?"


    Bone Demon road.


    After the Bone Demon a reminder, everyone noticed.


    There were teeth marks on the necks of the twelve heavenly people, which were bitten out.


    "The blood on their bodies seems to be drying up. They have become this image, which must be related to the tooth mark..."


    Xie Nianqing continued.


    People''s bodies, can not help but tense up.


    The twelve heavenly people were bitten by some kind of creature, so they turned into this zombie. It shows that there are some terrible monsters hidden in the surrounding area, and the number is unknown.


    Roar...


    the twelve heavenly people roared, and then they killed the people.


    "Go all out and destroy them."


    Lu Ming drinks lightly, the God of war gun appears, and a gun sweeps out, hitting the God Lord nine heavy heaven and man family.


    The violent force burst out from the God of war gun, as if it could destroy everything. The body of the God''s nine heavy family of heaven and men was like a balloon and was broken into pieces.


    In the moment of Lu Ming''s hand, the Bone Demon also hands.


    The skeleton demons all have the strongest fighting power of the heavenly king. It seems that it has turned into a black lightning bolt. Eleven moves have been successively blasted out, and the eleven heaven and human families have been blown to pieces.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4809

    Twelve Tianren were blown to pieces, and it was hard to recover.


    However, when Lu Ming and the Bone Demon blasted the twelve Tianren into pieces, there was a strong sound of breaking the air and roaring from behind.


    As soon as Lu Ming''s spiritual consciousness was swept, he saw a group of terrible monsters, which were going to kill Xie Nianqing and others.


    This group of monsters, with dark body, eyes like abyss and claws like sharp sword, are very similar to the previous twelve heaven and man families.


    But these monsters are filled with the cold smell, more rich, sent out the breath, more terrible.


    At the same time, they have a faint breath of time, which seems to have passed through the long years.


    This group of monsters, more than 20 in number, tore up the space with sharp claws and killed Xie Nianqing and others.


    Xie Nianqing and others immediately felt a terrible pressure and could not help but open up their fighting power.


    In Xie Nianqing''s body, the shadow of the boundless magic stele emerges, and the battle word formula is also triggered. She takes more than ten palms in a row, and beats a dozen monsters back and forth.


    At the same time, the gods and others also made a move.


    With a wave of the bubble, the power of time and space erupted and enveloped the audience. Those zombie like monsters were greatly affected and their speed suddenly slowed down. Then Qiuyue, Tang Jun, wanshen, Dan Dan, Ling Yuwei and others launched attacks.


    One after another, the attacks fell on these zombies, but they made the sound of gold and iron. The zombies'' bodies regressed, and there were large and small wounds on their bodies, but nothing happened. And those wounds were recovering at an amazing speed.


    "How could that happen?"


    "What a hard body, what an amazing defense."


    Autumn moon, Ling Yuwei and others all exclaimed.


    Just now those zombies, according to their breath, are only the most powerful God Jiuchong, and they, every one of them is a peerless genius, can cross the level to fight, even if only god seven, also have no fear of God nine, but they failed to kill these zombies, leaving only a few shallow wounds.


    Among them, Qiuyue''s attack power is the highest, breaking down the bodies of the two most powerful zombies, but the two zombies still recover quickly.


    Then, these zombies roar and stare at Lu Ming and others with dark eyes. They seem to show deep desire and continue to fight against Lu Ming and others.


    Touch! Touch!


    Lu Ming and the Bone Demon step in succession. Their bodies are like electricity. They rush to Xie Nianqing and others and launch an attack.


    Hum!


    The war god gun vibrated, a gun swept out, and hit the zombie in the front of the nine heavy gods, and the zombie was immediately blasted out by shells.


    However, the zombie was not blasted out and smashed like the previous Tianren clan. The zombie only had a big hole blown out of his body, but he stood up immediately. The big hole that was blasted out was filled with black gas and was recovering rapidly.


    Bone Demon also launched an attack, but did not smash the zombies.


    The bodies of these zombies are too hard. They are even harder than the main level magic soldiers.


    Now, with the power of Lu Ming and bone demons, even if they are master level magic soldiers, they can also be smashed.


    And failed to smash the bodies of these zombies.


    "These are absolutely zombies, and they are old corpses, probably evolved from the living creatures of the last era..."


    the voice of bone demons sounded, a little dignified.


    "You mean that the creatures of the last era, after falling into zombies, have been wandering in this land."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Not bad!"


    The Bone Demon nods.


    Others have a heavy heart, probably.


    At the same time, they think of the previous 12 Tianren.


    Perhaps, the twelve Tianren were attacked by these zombies. They were bitten to the neck and drained their blood. At the same time, they were assimilated into zombies.


    Roar...


    those zombies killed Lu Ming and others.


    What''s more, a more amazing scene appeared. Under the square, some places wriggled, and then from the ground, there were zombies crawling out.


    Bang, bang, Bang...


    the soil cracked and dozens of zombies were crawling out.


    And other directions, there are also hissing and roaring, you can see, one by one terrible zombie, from all directions, a glance, the number of no less than hundreds.


    Hundreds of horrible zombies, Lu Ming and others just feel their hair on their hands.


    No wonder we didn''t find them before. These zombies are hidden deep underground.


    Roar!


    A terrible roar, a zombie more than two meters high, towards Lu Ming.


    The fastest way to kill a zombie from the middle-aged square is to climb out of the square.


    Lu Ming''s pores stand up.


    Because this zombie gives Lu Ming a very dangerous feeling.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming triggered the nine times combat power of the war word formula, and raised the combat power to a fixed point.Breaking the sky!


    The war god gun trembles, and Lu Ming displays the sky breaking style. A shot is shot out and collides with the Zombie''s claws.


    With a bang, Lu Ming feels a heavy force coming from the Ares gun. Lu Ming can''t help but step back several times.


    The zombie, also blocked by Lu Ming, also retreated backward.


    "The strongest emperor level combat power, be careful..."


    Lu Ming roared, extremely shocked.


    The strength of the zombie just now is not under him. It''s very terrible. It definitely has the strongest fighting power at the emperor level.


    Roar!


    After the zombie was repulsed, he roared at Lu Ming.


    Honghuang style!


    Lu Ming takes a picture with one hand, and a continent emerges and suppresses each other.


    At the same time, the ball also flew out, turned into a sharp sword, cut to the other side.


    The ball also has the strongest Heavenly King''s combat power, and Honghuang style cooperation, will block the other side.


    While Lu Ming continues to use the breaking sky style, combining people and guns into a bright spear, stabbing at each other.


    Touch!


    The Ares gun, accurately stabbed on the head of the zombie, however, was greatly hindered.


    You can''t pierce it!


    Yes, the Ares gun can''t pierce the other party''s head. It just goes in an inch deep and is given to the card owner by the other party''s skeleton.


    The powerful force poured out and blew the other party out and hit the wall of the temple. On the wall of the temple, a rune appeared, which unloaded most of the power.


    However, this temple has experienced endless years, and the array power on it has not been much. It has been hit by this and many cracks have been created.


    However, the other side did not have a thing, roared and killed Lu Ming again.


    At this time, other zombies also arrived, yelling at Xie Nianqing and others, among them, there are some terrible zombies.


    For example, a seemingly old man with white hair, dark and thin body, but his breath was particularly terrible. He actually had a fierce battle with the bone demon, and it was hard to win or lose.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4810

    The skeleton demon''s body is extremely hard, regardless of its own defense, its combat power is fully open, but the other side is also regardless of defense, crazy attack.


    Both were hit in a row, but both were OK.


    The zombie, of course, can''t break the defense of the bone demon, but the Bone Demon can''t destroy the other party''s body, leaving only a small wound on the other party''s body. The other party''s body is full of black air, and soon recovered.


    "Nine orifices in one, chop!"


    Qiuyue drinks delicately, and the heart of nine orifices is filled with bright brilliance. Nine kinds of powers are almost integrated into one, and they are combined with Qiuyue''s magic weapon to cut out the terrible light of knife.


    Qiuyue inherited the inheritance of Zhongyu, not only greatly increased his cultivation, but also greatly improved his combat power.


    God''s nine heavy autumn moon, compared with the strongest emperor, are not bad.


    This is very amazing, indicating that the level of Qiuyue is not weaker than that of yeqiuxian in the first World War of the same level.


    As expected, as Zhong Yu said, the heart of nine orifices has a great future. In the great land of the last era, all of them were top talents. Now, with the inheritance of Zhongyu, Qiuyue''s potential has been continuously developed, and its combat power has become more and more terrifying.


    The light of the autumn moon''s knife has been chopped on several zombies.


    These zombies, although not the strongest emperor''s fighting power, but also very terrible, rushed in the front.


    These zombies were chopped by Qiuyue and flew out. There was an inch deep knife wound on their bodies, but there was none at all. Under the influence of black gas, they recovered quickly.


    And then it pounced on the autumn moon.


    Xie Nianqing also tried his best to block the strongest zombies.


    Bubble Jiao drink, will defend thousands of miles are shrouded in the force of time and space, the void is divided, time seems to stop flowing.


    After years of practice, the bubble''s control over the power of time and space has become more and more profound. The two original ancient Chinese characters "time" and "space" are almost understood to the extreme. They not only have strong attack power, but also have the role of trapping the enemy, but also reach the peak.


    Hundreds of zombies, slow down, such as bogged down.


    Whew!


    Ling Yuwei''s body is completely covered by green energy, and a towering tree emerges from behind. A big bow appears in her hand and an arrow shoots out.


    The attack power of archery is absolutely the most amazing. It is stronger than kendo.


    Touch a sound, a zombie eyebrow, was pierced, appeared to see a transparent hole before and after.


    But, nothing, nothing at all. Even if the eyebrow is pierced, the zombie is still alive, just staggering for a while, the black air is filled, and the hole in the eyebrow recovers and continues to rush over.


    No soul!


    Eyebrow is pierced, still nothing, enough to show that this zombie, there is no soul.


    In other words, this kind of zombie has no key at all. If you want to kill it, you have to destroy the whole body and smash it to pieces.


    However, the other side''s body, too hard, any one, the body is like a magic weapon in general, it is difficult to destroy.


    Wanshen, Tang Jun, Dan Dan also tried their best, but there were too many zombies. Despite the seamless cooperation of the people, they were still being approached.


    They are surrounded.


    "Ball ball, you go to help them.."


    with a wave of Lu Ming, the ball rushes out to help Qiuyue, Ling Yuwei and others.


    Although Qiuyue and Xie Nianqing have almost the strongest Heavenly King''s combat power, and almost block some of the strongest zombies, Ling Yuwei, wanshen, paopaopao and Dan Dan are not so powerful. There are too many zombies, and they can''t stop them for a long time.


    Especially bubbles.


    If you want to influence so many zombies with the power of time and space, the consumption must be very large. As time goes on, bubbles must not be able to hold on.


    The ball flies out, turns into a halberd and blows down at a zombie.


    The Zombie''s strength is not too strong. It is about seven times of God. With the ball''s full swing, the body is finally crushed and turned into pieces, which is completely killed.


    It seems that this kind of zombie is not immortal. It needs a lot of strength to kill it.


    Unfortunately, among the zombies, there is also a terrible existence. Lu Ming and others are entangled, and they can''t part with each other''s weak zombies.


    "Let''s get out of the encirclement first. If we go on like this, it will be very bad for us."


    Lu Ming drank.


    "Give it to me. You can wait a little longer, and I''ll arrange a few arrays..."


    called Dan Dan, and then turned into a prototype. On the huge tortoise shell, dense runes appeared.


    As you can see, there are many small arrays on his tortoise shell. Some of them glow at this time, turn into runes and fly out and penetrate into the earth and the void.


    Others, on the other hand, come together to help Dan resist the zombies around him.


    "Well, heaven and earth are intertwined. Give it to me!"


    Dan Dan shouts, the void filled with infinite runes, into a huge array, condensing thousands of chains, winding toward those zombies.


    Although Dan Dan is only the six fold cultivation of God, the array arranged over a period of time is still very powerful. Although it can not really entangle these zombies, it can also play a role of interference.Many zombies, were disturbed, coupled with the impact of the force of time and space, many zombies can not rush over at once.


    "Go


    Lu Ming and Bone Demon gather together to block the two zombies with the strongest fighting power. Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue, ball in front, wanshen, Tang Jun, Ling Yuwei, Dan Dan, bubbles in the middle, and rush in one direction.


    Finally, they broke out of the encirclement and flew to the distance.


    Roar! Roar! ...


    the zombies kept yelling, but they refused to let go of those mountains and chased Lu Ming and others.


    Especially the two zombies with the strongest emperor level are the fastest and the first.


    Lu Ming and others are not very good-looking.


    This kind of zombie is too hard to deal with.


    In particular, the two most powerful zombies, which are just a copy of bone demons, are much more difficult to deal with outside than the other strongest emperors. They can''t fight to death.


    If you want to destroy this kind of zombie, it is estimated that it needs the strength of the original environment. It is estimated that it is very difficult for an expert like Gu Changfeng to destroy it.


    They flew forward at a high speed, and the distance of hundreds of thousands of miles flashed by.


    It is almost a world of its own, with a vast scope and vast territory.


    Flying hundreds of thousands of miles, those zombies, still follow behind, can not throw away.


    However, what makes Lu Ming and others look ugly is still behind.


    Just as Lu Ming and others continue to fly, there is a roar in front of them. Then, they go, and a group of zombies appear and rush over.


    "What''s going on?"


    "There will be so many zombies here. In the last era, the people in the heaven and earth have become zombies?"


    Dan Dan and others exclaimed.


    These zombies, all adult type, but dressed strangely, full of the breath of the years, are likely to be the creatures of the last era.


    And they''re all adult. It looks like they''re Terrans.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4811

    These zombies are Terrans, not other races into human form, but pure Terrans.


    They were wearing all kinds of ancient clothes, many of which were worn out. Only a few of them were wearing armor, and they could see the appearance of worn armor.


    It can be imagined that this paradise, in the last era, was absolutely a powerful force of the human race.


    Back, front, there are hundreds of zombies coming towards them.


    In front of the zombies, a few are also very terrible, this can be seen from the speed of each other.


    "Go the other way."


    Lu Ming drinks and makes people rush to the right.


    There are so many zombies before and after. If they are surrounded, especially if there are more than a few of the strongest emperor level fighting power, they will be dangerous, even if they want to rush out.


    This kind of zombie, it''s too hard to handle.


    Before and after the two zombies, see Lu Ming, they run away, roar after, not to give up.


    "Damn it, what''s the matter with these zombies? How can they keep chasing us?"


    Dan Dan called out unhappily.


    "This kind of zombies are bloodthirsty. Before that, the blood on the people of heaven and man has been absorbed. These zombies are probably attracted by our blood."


    Lu Ming analyzed.


    "I''ll try it!"


    The bone demon said, and rushed out in another direction to see if it could lead the zombies away.


    However, the zombies turn a blind eye to the bone demons, and they still chase after Lu Ming.


    This undoubtedly confirms Lu Ming''s conjecture that these zombies are bloodthirsty and chase after them because of blood.


    There''s no attraction to the blood on the zombies.


    After confirmation, the Bone Demon flies back and runs away together.


    Bang, bang, Bang...


    suddenly, the ground below Lu Ming burst apart, and a lot of zombies, dozens of them, burst out from the ground. They yelled at Lu Ming and others, and their sharp claws were even sharper than the magic soldiers.


    "Be careful!"


    Lu Ming drinks, a palm toward the bottom of the blow out, a flood of outbreak, a continent agglomerates out, down and down, bombarding dozens of zombies.


    Boom and boom...


    dozens of zombies suddenly hit the mainland and burst into bursts of roar.


    Some weak zombies fell directly to the ground, but several powerful ones were as powerful as the peak of the God God. Their bodies were as hard as divine soldiers, and they broke through the mainland and rushed to Lu Ming and others.


    "Get down to me!"


    The bone demon, holding a purple and gold battle axe, chopped several moves in succession and chopped on several zombies. Several zombies fell on the ground like meteorites, knocking several large pits out of the ground.


    However, they didn''t die. Although they were slashed by bone demons, they were covered with black gas, and their wounds were recovering rapidly.


    Lu Ming and other people''s hearts are getting heavier and heavier.


    How do these zombies come into being? How can they be so terrible?


    They have not seen zombies before, but there are no such zombies, there are so terrible.


    Are the people in this paradise become zombies?


    If so, this trip is really a tiger''s den.


    Do you want to give up halfway and leave directly?


    I''m not willing to.


    BAM, BAM, BAM...


    with Lu Ming and their flight, some zombies broke the ground below and rushed up, but they were all blasted down by Lu Ming and others.


    Hundreds of miles later, no zombies rushed out of the ground, but there were hundreds more zombies chasing after them.


    More and more zombies are chasing.


    These zombies, constantly roaring, roaring like thunder, spread far away.


    What was terrible was that soon after, there was a roar from all directions, echoing from afar.


    "It''s over. We''re surrounded, zombies everywhere."


    Dan Dan wails.


    Entering this paradise, you get nothing, but are surrounded by countless zombies.


    If they had not seen the creatures in the forbidden area, the Yaxian people would have come in long ago. They would have doubted that this was the Yaxian people who were digging them up.


    This scene, it is estimated that the Yaxian people did not think of it.


    There is no such record in the ancient books of demons.


    "In the direction of less roaring."


    Bone demons drink.


    The direction with less roar indicates that there are fewer zombies.


    They rush to the south, and the roar in all directions is getting bigger and bigger, which indicates that the zombies are getting closer and closer to them.


    Judging from the roar, the number of zombies is not less than thousands.


    So many terrible zombies, once surrounded, there is really only one way to die.


    Even a strong man of Gu Changfeng''s level doesn''t want to rush out.Ordinary God strong, even if the number is more, it is difficult to trap Gu Changfeng''s strong men, because one move can kill a lot of them.


    But this kind of zombies, defense is too strong, it is difficult to kill.


    If you can''t kill, no matter how strong the fighting power is, you will be killed.


    Soon, a group of zombies appeared in front of Lu Ming and they rushed towards Lu Ming.


    Listening to the sound from a distance, I feel that the number of zombies on this side is the least, but there are actually quite a lot of them, about 300.


    But now there is no way back, only the first World War.


    "Rush out!"


    Lu Ming roars and takes the lead. The Ares gun vibrates and bursts out more than a dozen spears, sending out more than a dozen zombies.


    Bone Demon, Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue, Qiuqiu, and others all shot to blow the zombies in front of them.


    However, among the zombies, there is a terrible existence, which is equivalent to the existence of the strongest emperor, which causes great trouble to Lu Ming and others.


    The speed of their impact has been greatly hindered.


    And the zombies in the back are getting closer and closer to them.


    "The sky is dead, I am too. The glory of this seat has not yet appeared. Is it going to fall on the way?"


    Dan Dan wails and looks miserable.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Do your best."


    Lu Ming drank.


    "I didn''t do my best."


    Dan Dan shouts, he has long been transformed into the prototype, the tortoise shell is shining, one by one the array lights up, one by one powerful array is constantly arranged.


    Unfortunately, for those zombies, it can only play a role of interference, it is difficult to kill.


    "You see, why do those zombies bypass that hill..."


    suddenly, Xie Nianqing points to the right side of the road.


    Lu Ming and others also looked at the past, and their hearts were moved.


    On the other side, there is a hill, not high, only dozens of meters high, and the scope is not large.


    However, it can be clearly seen that the zombies in that direction will take the initiative to bypass when they are near those hills.


    Some zombies are supposed to go straight ahead, but as soon as they get close to the hill, they will avoid it. It seems that they are very afraid of that hill.


    "There''s something wrong with that hill. Let''s go there and maybe it''s going to change."


    Tang Jun called.


    "Go


    The others thought of it, and immediately changed direction and rushed towards the hill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4812

    Now, I can''t care so much. I have to be a doctor.


    Because of the direction behind, there are dense zombies, like ants, towards this side.


    They will soon be surrounded, at that time, there is really only one way to die.


    It''s better to take a chance on this hill. Maybe there will be a turn for the better.


    Roar! Roar!


    two burly zombies, dressed in ragged armor, attacked Lu Ming and others like crazy. These two zombies have the strongest fighting power of the emperor, which has a great impact on Lu Ming and others.


    "One of the nine orifices


    The power of the heart of the nine orifices surged wildly with the beauty of the autumn moon. When the sword light flew out, the power of the nine colors changed rapidly. Finally, the nine colors disappeared and turned into a transparent sword light, which was chopped on the head of a zombie with the strongest Heavenly King''s fighting power.


    Zizizi...


    when the knife was cut on the head of the zombie, he made a Zizi sound, and cut the head of the zombie into two inches deep.


    Even Lu Ming is secretly surprised. He knows how hard a creature of this level is. Even if he strikes with all his strength, he may not be able to penetrate two inches deep, but Qiuyue can cut it two inches deep, which shows how terrible this attack is.


    Unfortunately, it''s the limit to cut it two inches deep. Qiuyue''s sword is stuck by the skull of a zombie.


    It roared and clawed toward the autumn moon.


    Qiuyue''s face changed. In the face of such a situation, she either abandoned the knife and retreated, or was caught by the Zombie''s claws.


    Autumn moon has no zombie defense, once caught by the claws, the consequences are unimaginable.


    When Qiuyue is about to give up her knife and retreat, Lu Ming gives her hand in time.


    The Ares gun pulls out and hits the Zombie''s head.


    The head of the zombie vibrates violently, and the powerful force blows out the sword of autumn moon, and the corpse''s body, like a shell, flies out.


    On the other side, the Bone Demon and the ball will also fly another zombie with the strongest Heavenly King''s fighting power.


    Xie Nianqing, however, inspired the virtual shadow of the boundless magic stele to open the road. He attacked more than ten powerful zombies in a row, and made a channel.


    Lu Ming, Bone Demon and other ten people rushed past and finally rushed to the hill.


    Roar...


    those zombies roared at Lu Ming and others. However, when they were close to the hill, they stopped and seemed afraid to get close to it. They could only surround themselves and scream.


    Even the two zombies with the strongest Heavenly King''s fighting power are the same, and dare not get close to them.


    This surprised Lu Ming and others.


    "There is something strange about this hill."


    "Under the hills, there must be something that scares these zombies."


    Lu Ming and others took a turn.


    "Dan Dan, is there any array here?"


    Lu Ming asked Dan Dan.


    "No, there is no trace of the array here. I can''t feel wrong."


    Dan Dan is serious.


    "There must be something under the hill. Let''s dig it out and maybe we can get out of here."


    Lu Mingdao.


    At this time, thousands of zombies from the rear have also rushed over and surrounded the hill, dense and seeming very infiltrative.


    However, those zombies from behind dare not get close to the hill, they just howl in the distance.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming takes out a sword and starts digging carefully.


    He didn''t dare to exert too much force, for fear that the things in the hills would be damaged, and then the game would be really over.


    Under the hill, is a layer of rock, Lu Ming layer by layer to peel off the rock, finally, a continuous blue light diffuse out.


    When the blue light diffused out, the surrounding zombies, as if some fear, could not help but retreat, zombies crowded zombies, causing a chaos.


    "It''s this rock, the zombies are afraid of, it''s this blue rock..."


    people are shocked.


    You can see that under the hill, there is a kind of blue rock. This kind of blue rock is like blue crystal, and there is a burning smell diffused out, like a flame.


    What is this rock? I haven''t seen it before. "


    Lu Ming whispered.


    Others also shook their heads, indicating that they had not seen it.


    People can only speculate that this may be the unique rock in this paradise.


    Obviously, those zombies are afraid of this blue rock.


    "Try those zombies. Why are they afraid of this rock?"


    Lu Mingdao, the force of taboo rushes into the sword, carefully cuts a small piece on the blue rock, which is grasped by Lu Ming.


    All of a sudden, the real heat came from the palm. This kind of temperature is amazing. I''m afraid the existence of the God kingdom can''t bear it.


    However, for the existence of Lu Ming, there is no impact.Whew!


    Taboo body burst out, Lu Ming will this small piece of blue rock out.


    The blue color turns into a blue lightning with amazing speed and accurate hitting a zombie.


    With a bang, the blue rock hits the corpse''s body, explodes and turns into powder.


    But, that corpse body, unexpectedly also was bumped out a big pit, and has a wisp of blue flame, covered in the zombie body.


    The zombie gave out a painful roar, his body made a silky sound, and his body was constantly emitting white smoke.


    It continued to struggle, for a long time, the blue flame on his body disappeared, but obviously you can feel that the black air on the corpse has become a lot lighter, and the smell of the zombie is also withered a lot, a look of great vitality.


    In particular, the big hole in his body has always existed and has not recovered.


    Previously, once the zombies were injured, they would recover quickly.


    But now, the wound that was hit by the blue rock has not recovered.


    The eyes of Lu Ming and others brightened up.


    They can see that the blue rock is a great deterrent to this zombie.


    Even if the wound of the zombie was sharp just now, it was not easy for the corpse to leave a sharp wound on the enemy''s body, but it was not easy for the corpse to leave a sharp wound on the enemy''s body.


    This blue rock is the killer of zombies.


    To be precise, it''s to control the black air on zombies.


    Through Lu Ming and their analysis, why these zombies are so terrible has a lot to do with their black air.


    Before that 12 days of Terran, although also became zombies, but the black gas on the body is relatively weak, it is easy to deal with a lot.


    And those old zombies in the back are full of black gas, so they are very difficult to deal with.


    And blue rock is to restrain this kind of black gas.


    "Ha ha ha, we are saved. Next, let''s see how I teach these zombies a lesson and let them sleep quietly."


    Dan Dan began to be arrogant, before the sad Mo, miserable, swept away, high spirited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4813

    "Let''s strip the useless rocks around the hill to see how big the blue rock is and see how to use it."


    Tang Jun suggested that after all, she had lived two lives and was relatively stable.


    They agreed, and then they started.


    Soon, all the useless soil and rocks on the hill were cleared away, and a large blue rock appeared in front of everyone.


    This blue rock, about eight meters high and three meters wide, is filled with blue light, like a blue flame.


    "I''ll cut a piece and try it."


    Dan Dan hands, cut off a washbasin size rock, hold in hand, toward those zombies.


    Sure enough, those zombies saw Dan Dan approaching, showing the color of fear and retreating.


    "Ha ha ha, damn zombies, now you are afraid. Kneel down for me and kowtow to this seat..."


    Dan Dan laughs.


    Of course, he was just addicted to his mouth, and the zombies would not kneel.


    Roar! Roar! Roar! ...


    all of a sudden, a fierce roar came out, and a few zombies were full of strong black air, and they were slowly approaching Dan Dan.


    There are a total of more than a dozen zombies, these ten zombies, are the most powerful emperor.


    I have to say, it''s really terrifying.


    Outside, it is extremely difficult to create a strong monarch level. The strongest emperor needs top talents. All of them are amazing talents. Their future achievements are hard to measure. In an era of no origin, they are absolutely overlords.


    But in this land of heaven and fortune, Lu Ming and they have only gone so far that they have encountered more than a dozen zombies that are comparable to the strongest emperor of heaven. This is simply appalling.


    Lu Ming, they speculate, may be related to the ancestors of these zombies.


    This is a land of heaven and fortune. In the vast land of the last century, it was also the most powerful force. There were "immortals" sitting in it. They were masters like clouds, and the sky was as proud as rain.


    These zombies, which are comparable to the most powerful emperor, are definitely not simple. They may all be terrible characters.


    Otherwise, it''s not Chinese cabbage that can be compared with the strongest emperor level.


    However, what reassures Lu Ming and others is that there are no zombies from the original territory.


    Obviously, Dongtianfudi, which is also a part of the universe, will also suffer from the disaster of its origin. Even if there are original zombies, it is estimated that they will fall asleep.


    Seeing more than a dozen powerful zombies approaching, Dan Dan is startled. His face changes wildly. His bloated body is more flexible than anything. He dodges away and returns to Lu Ming''s side.


    "Nest, these zombies are not afraid of the blue rock..."


    Dan Dan has some lingering fear.


    "No, it''s just that the zombies are extraordinary. The smaller the blue rock, the less they fear."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Sure enough, the dozen of the most powerful zombies roared around, but they didn''t dare to get close. Obviously, they were afraid of the whole blue rock.


    "We''ll cut some of this blue rock and cut it into sharp weapons. We should be able to rush out."


    Bone Demon suggests.


    "Not bad!"


    People nodded, and then started to cut the blue rock into shuttle shape or needle shape. Finally, each person carried hundreds of concealed weapons made of blue rock.


    Whew!


    Lu Ming waves his hand, and a long needle made of blue rock flies out of the air and hits the head of a zombie.


    The originally hard body was pierced by a long blue needle. Of course, the blue rock itself is not hard. Even if it is wrapped by Lu Ming''s taboo force, when a zombie is pierced through a small hole, the strong impact force also makes the long blue needle burst into pieces.


    However, some of the energy on the blue rock has penetrated through the holes made by the zombies and spread in all directions, covering the whole head of the zombie.


    The zombie roared in pain, and the whole head seemed to be enveloped in blue flame.


    The zombie retreated backward, filled with black air, fighting against the blue flame. Finally, the flame was extinguished, and the smell of the zombie was also withered a lot.


    The effect is better than what Lu Ming thought.


    "Dan Dan, you carry this rock in the middle, we rush out together."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Let Dan Dan carry a large rock, stand in the middle, others will Dan Dan surrounded, and then toward a direction.


    Roar...


    the dozen of the strongest zombies roared, their eyes as black as the abyss, staring at Lu Ming and others, and following Lu Ming and others.


    As for the weaker zombies, when Lu Ming gets close to them, he can''t help but step back.


    Roar...


    when Lu Ming and Lu Ming went out of a distance, the dozen of the strongest zombies finally couldn''t help it, roaring at Lu Ming and killing them.


    But this time, Lu Ming and others are not afraid of these zombies.With a wave of their hands, blue lights flew out, all long needles and shuttles made of blue rock.


    More than a dozen zombies, which are comparable to the strongest emperor, were crazily seized by their sharp claws. Many long blue needles and shuttles were destroyed by their energy.


    But there are still a few bombardments on them.


    These ten zombies are really extraordinary. Even long needles and shuttles made of blue rock are not easy to break through their defenses. They just make shallow wounds on them.


    But it''s enough.


    The blue flame on the blue rock immediately diffused out, continuously corroding the black gas and body of the corpse.


    More than a dozen zombies, they had to fight with all their might.


    But to Lu Ming and others take the opportunity to attack, a dozen powerful zombies will be repulsed.


    These zombies have to fight against the blue flame, and their strength is weakened a lot. They are attacked by Lu Ming and others, who rush out by taking the opportunity.


    Soon after, by Lu Ming, they successfully rushed out of the zombie encirclement, toward the distance.


    Roar...


    the dozen zombies that are comparable to the most powerful emperor roar like thunder and rush to Lu Ming and others.


    Other zombie armies, too.


    "Nest, it''s really endless. If it goes on like this, it''s not enough time to look for treasures just because we''ve spent so much time with these zombies."


    Dan Dan called out unhappily.


    "You have to get rid of these zombies."


    Xie Nianqing said.


    "We might as well grind some blue rocks into powder and scatter them in the rear. Instead of completely blocking these zombies, as long as we can slow down their speed, we will have a chance to escape."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Ha ha, Lu Ming, your brain is really good. I just thought of this idea, but I didn''t expect you to think of it. It''s not bad..."


    Dan Dan said with a smile that his thick skin is comparable to that of the city wall, and he is not embarrassed at all.


    Others nodded, thinking that this method could be tried.


    Immediately start, in the large rock, and cut off some, with a strong force, the blue rock ground into powder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4814

    Lu Ming several people grind about 10 jin of blue rock powder. One of them holds a catty of blue rock powder. They wrap it with divine power or taboo force and distribute it to different positions. Then the power bursts. The blue rock powder explodes, and the dust diffuses, covering a distance of thousands of miles.


    The sky, the earth, are a blue scene, very beautiful.


    Many zombies rushed into the blue powder, and immediately made a hissing sound on their bodies, which filled with a stream of white smoke.


    These zombies, howling in pain, retreating.


    Those zombies behind, immediately dare not to move forward, stopped in place, and kept yelling.


    These zombies seem to have a low IQ, almost no intelligence, and don''t know how to make a detour.


    In this way, most of the zombies were blocked by Lu Ming and others with blue powder.


    However, the more than a dozen zombies, which are comparable to the strongest emperor, bravely rushed through the area covered by blue powder and continued to chase after Lu Ming and others.


    But Lu Ming and others had expected that after more than a dozen zombies, who were comparable to the strongest emperor, broke through the area covered by blue powder, they made hundreds of long needles or shuttles cut into blue rocks to completely cover more than a dozen powerful zombies.


    Although more than a dozen powerful zombies smashed some long needles or shuttles, some of them still hit them, making wounds on them, and their bodies were blocked.


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and others seize this opportunity to break out of speed to the extreme. They fly with all their strength and fly away in an instant. When the dozen zombies recover their strength, Lu Ming and others have disappeared in front of them.


    Roar...


    more than a dozen zombies roared incessantly, and flew back and forth in the same place. Their sharp claws kept catching and scratching the land one by one.


    After a while...


    roar!


    Suddenly, there was an earth shaking roar in the distance. The earth roared and the void trembled.


    The dozen zombies, which were comparable to the strongest emperor, stopped yelling all of a sudden.


    In addition, the thousands of zombies stopped yelling and looked in the direction of the roar.


    The next moment, a black lightning, breaking through the void, came quickly.


    Just in the blink of an eye, in the void, there is a big figure.


    This figure, also a zombie, wears a worn-out black armor, and exudes a sense of terror.


    His body is filled with that kind of black gas, strong and frightening, more than a dozen of zombies comparable to the strongest emperor level, and many times stronger.


    The strangest thing is his eyes. His eyes are not like other zombies, such as two dark wells. Among the black, his eyes reveal silver, and silver flashes, revealing the light of wisdom.


    Roar!


    The silver eyed zombie roared, and the world shook. Thousands of zombies on the scene trembled and all crawled on the ground, looking very scared.


    Even the dozen strongest zombies, though not crawling on the ground, also lowered their heads.


    Roar...


    the silver eyed zombie roared for several times, as if giving orders. Then, it turned and flew to the escape direction of Lu Ming and others.


    At this time, the blue rock powder has all fallen on the ground, and thousands of zombies fly up one after another, following the silver eyed zombies, chasing the direction of Lu Ming and others.


    ...


    Lu Ming and others flew all the way, and then it was OK. After several hours, they did not encounter any zombies. Of course, there was no other harvest.


    But in the middle of the way, I met more than ten Yaxian people. However, these ten Yaxian people ended up with the twelve Tianren people they first met. Their necks had bite marks, and their blood was sucked dry and turned into zombies.


    When he saw Lu Ming and others, he killed them.


    However, Lu Ming and others are too lazy to waste time with the other party, and directly get rid of each other.


    Boom! Boom!


    Whew, whew...


    not far away, suddenly came a fierce roar, which was accompanied by bursts of roar.


    As soon as Lu Ming heard it, they knew that someone was besieged by zombies.


    "What? Shall we go around, or? "


    The Bone Demon looks at Lu Ming.


    "What do you say?"


    Lu Ming looks at Tang Jun, Xie Nianqing and others.


    "I think we should go and have a look. In case it''s our people who destroyed the heavenly army."


    Tang jundao.


    "Yes, listen to the voice, there are not many zombies. We can save them."


    Xie Nianqing also nodded.


    Others suggest the same.


    "Well, let''s go and have a look."


    Lu Ming nods, and the crowd converges and rushes to the place where the war breaks out.


    They''re close to the site of the war.


    "It''s Yaxian!"People''s hearts moved.


    Those who are besieged by zombies are not the people who destroy the heavenly army, but the Yaxian people.


    There are twenty-four zombies and thirty zombies in total.


    These 24 Yaxian people are not weak in strength and lack of experts. Among them, there are several masters at the peak of the God Lord, and one of them is equivalent to the top emperor.


    Those zombies, they don''t exist in terror.


    However, these zombies are so hard that no matter how the Yaxian people attack, they can''t do anything about them.


    Therefore, the Yaxian people are still in the downwind, can only form a circle to resist, over time, most of them will be dangerous.


    "Do you want to do it?"


    Xie Nianqing asked Lu Ming.


    "The yaxians have a long history. Most of them know some secrets. Maybe we can learn something from them, such as the origin of these zombies."


    Lu Mingdao.


    On the other hand, after all, they have already joined forces with the Yaxian people. They have received the benefits of the Yaxian people, and they will be able to help as much as they can.


    Lu Ming and others rushed out. In the process, a long blue needle and shuttle flew out, flying to dozens of zombies.


    BAM, BAM, BAM...


    these zombies don''t have much intelligence. Their attacks are usually crazy attacks. They don''t care about defense, so they are easily hit.


    Those weak zombies, suddenly stabbed out a deep wound, by the blue rock flame shrouded, issued a painful roar.


    The zombies with stronger strength are not much better and suffer a lot.


    Later, Lu Ming and others rushed past, and all kinds of attacks fell and bombarded the zombies.


    Suddenly, more than 30 zombies, more than a dozen zombies were smashed to pieces and turned into a pile of fragments.


    "Eh?"


    Lu Ming and others were surprised.


    They found that after being attacked by blue rock, these zombies became listless, and even their defense was weakened a lot. Some weak zombies were easily smashed into pieces.


    Even the stronger zombies are seriously injured, broken and hard to recover for a while.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4815

    "It''s Lu Ming and them."


    When the people of the Yaxian people saw Lu Ming, they were immediately overjoyed.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Ming a big drink, those Yaxian people, immediately react, seize the opportunity, rushed out of the encirclement.


    However, Lu Ming and they did not stop and continued to attack those zombies.


    These zombies are hit by the color rock, and they are in the weak stage. It''s better to wait when they don''t do it.


    If the other party reacts, they must chase them, and yell constantly. If other zombies are attracted, it will be troublesome.


    Hum!


    The war god gun vibrates and strikes a zombie with nine heavy gods.


    Under normal circumstances, the nine heavy zombies of the God Lord are as hard as divine soldiers. Even Lu Ming can hurt each other at most, but they can''t destroy each other.


    But now, the other party is in a weak period, and the black air on his body is not strong. On the Ares gun, the tremendous power bursts out, and instantly tears the other party''s body into pieces.


    At the same time, the bone demon, Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and other people also made full efforts to smash a corpse into pieces.


    Just a few breaths, the remaining zombies were killed by Lu Ming and others.


    The people of Yaxian people were stunned.


    How difficult these zombies are to deal with, they are very clear, but did not expect to be solved by Lu Ming and others.


    "Go


    After Lu Ming and others solved the zombies, they didn''t stay. They left here with the Yaxian people. After flying for a long distance, people stopped.


    "Little girl Cangling, Lu Ming, ladies and gentlemen, thank you for your help this time."


    In the Yaxian tribe, a young woman smiles and hugs her fist. She is very beautiful. There is a red mark on her eyebrow, which is shining.


    His name is Cangling, and he is also one of the top Tianjiao in Yaxian.


    "You''re welcome. We are in alliance with you Yaxian now. If you see it, we will help."


    Lu Ming replied politely, then turned his voice and said, "Miss Cangling, do you know what these zombies are about? I haven''t heard of this kind of zombie before


    Cang Ling frowned slightly and said, "we don''t know. There must have been some major changes in this paradise. Maybe it''s related to the war at the end of the last era. My cousin has read a lot and wants to know the details. Maybe we can know something when we find him."


    "Do you know where the sky is?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Yes, not long ago, we received a message from our cousins in the sky. They were gathering in an ancient city. We were about to meet, but we were surrounded by such zombies."


    Canglingdao.


    "Is there no zombie in an ancient city?"


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "Yes, there are many zombies around the ancient city. Let''s be careful when we go there. However, the ancient city seems to have a restraining effect on the zombies. Those zombies dare not get close to it..."


    Cang Ling explained.


    "Restraining zombies?"


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and others couldn''t help but think of the blue rock.


    Blue rock, isn''t it a restraint to zombies.


    Is it possible that the ancient city where the sky is located also has this kind of blue rock, or something similar that can restrain zombies.


    "Lu Ming, would you like to go with us? According to my cousin in the sky, there are zombies everywhere in this paradise. It''s very dangerous. Now many people have already gone to the ancient city."


    Canglingdao.


    "OK, let''s go together."


    Lu Ming nods.


    Let''s find a place to settle down first, and then we can get some information.


    Yaxian people lead the way, they set out in front of the ancient city where the sky is located.


    Along the way, they were careful to avoid two waves of zombies.


    Soon after, they saw a huge mountain range.


    The mountains vibrated violently and roared violently, like a dragon trying to wake up. From time to time, there were purple and golden rays coming out.


    It''s the light of the cave.


    "It''s a pulse."


    Dan Dan''s eyes shine.


    That''s right. It''s really a pulse. It''s astonishing and has a tendency to collapse.


    They''re all excited.


    There must be a lot of treasures in the depth of Qi pulse. There are definitely many Honghuang crystals, which will fly out once they collapse.


    However, what makes them look bad is that there are many figures wandering around the Qi pulse, which are not less than hundreds of zombies.


    Roar...


    a series of roars came from far away, and there were several roars, which were very amazing. I''m afraid they were zombies with the strongest fighting power.With so many zombies here, it is obviously impossible for them to wait for the "Qi pulse" to collapse here.


    Once it''s not entangled, you may have to face more zombies.


    They had no choice but to leave first and then make a decision when they arrived at the ancient city.


    They continued to set out, and soon after, on the horizon, a huge ancient city appeared ahead.


    Far apart, you can feel the vastness of the ancient city.


    What''s more, the walls of this ancient city radiate blue light.


    "Is that blue rock, the whole city wall of an ancient city, made of that kind of blue rock?"


    Lu Ming and others are in a daze.


    Although they are far apart, they can still see clearly with their eyesight.


    It''s true that the ancient city walls are made of blue rocks.


    Roar...


    bursts of roaring came, and many zombies were distributed on the land around the ancient city.


    At a glance, it is difficult to count the number of zombies. These zombies roam around the ancient city, staring at the ancient city, and yelling from time to time.


    However, they dare not get close to the ancient city.


    Lu Ming and they are more sure that the wall is mostly made of blue rock, so the zombies dare not get close to it.


    As you can see, there are many figures on the city wall, overlooking from afar.


    "It''s the sky cousin!"


    Cang Ling was surprised to open her mouth. It can be seen that she worships the sky very much.


    "The number of zombies there is relatively small, we break through from there, Dan Dan, you display the array to cover up our blood."


    Lu Ming to Dan Dan Road.


    "No problem!"


    Dan Dan nods and waves his hands, which is a dense rune. He soon carves an array on Lu Ming and others, which can greatly cover up the fluctuation of their Qi and blood and prevent being sensed by zombies.


    Then, they go around to another direction where there are fewer zombies and rush toward the ancient city.


    Because they have an array to cover up Qi and blood. Those zombies are not easy to sense them.


    At least when the distance is very far, it is not easy to sense it. Only when the distance is close, can it be sensed.


    This greatly facilitated Lu Ming''s action. Soon, they had crossed half the distance, not far from the ancient city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4816

    After half of the distance, the zombies sensed Lu Ming and they roared and rushed towards them.


    "Speed up!"


    Lu Ming drinks, the crowd will speed up to the extreme, full force forward, at the same time launch an attack, the front of several zombies fly.


    Roar...


    zombies roar, attracting more zombies, rushing to Lu Ming them.


    However, Lu Ming and their blue rock cut into long needles and shuttles, smashed a wave of zombies, and kept approaching the ancient city.


    "It''s Cangling them!"


    "And Lu Ming and them


    On the wall, the sky and others also found Lu Ming and Cang Ling.


    "Prepare to go out of the city to help Cang Ling and them into the city."


    The sky ordered.


    "Yes


    Suddenly, there are hundreds of Yaxian masters, flying in the air, toward their side.


    When they get close to the zombies, there are blue lights flying out between their hands.


    These blue lights, all made of that kind of blue rock, beat those zombies back and forth.


    Hundreds of Yaxian people soon approached Lu Ming and others. They cleaned up the zombies in front of them. There was no accident that the two sides met. Soon Lu Ming and others came to the ancient city.


    Close to the ancient city for a distance, those zombies dare not close, can only wander far away.


    After climbing the ancient city, Lu Ming and Lu Ming are absolutely sure that the city wall is indeed made of blue rock and covered with some Rune arrays to consolidate the city wall. Even though endless years have passed, the array still has energy fluctuations.


    "Lu Ming, I didn''t expect you were in this area..."


    the sky said hello with a smile.


    Lu Ming''s eyes swept and her heart sank slightly.


    On the walls of the ancient city, as well as within the ancient city, there are people flashing.


    However, he did not see a ghost of the army or the devil.


    In the ancient city, there are Yaxian and Tianren, but there are no exterminators and demons.


    Lu Ming roughly estimated that there are nearly 2000 Tianren people in this ancient city, and there are also many Yaxian people, and there are nearly 2000.


    "Brother Tianqiong, how can you see the sky destroying army or the devil here?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "The paradise is very large and the territory is very wide. When we come in, it is likely to be distributed in different areas. The exterminators or demons should be in other areas. We, the sub immortal people, have entered tens of thousands of people. In this area, there are only more than 2000 people."


    The explanation of the sky smile.


    Lu Ming nods, knowing that the sky is right.


    Exterminators or demons may be in other areas, but he is very worried about whether other areas are also such zombies. If there is no such blue rock, it is really very dangerous.


    "Brother heaven, do you know what''s going on with these zombies?"


    Lu Ming asked her questions.


    "The corpse, I guess, is absolutely based on the zombie!"


    Sky road.


    "Jueyin corpse?"


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, Tang Jun, Gu Mo, and others all showed doubts.


    Because they never heard of it.


    "I don''t know exactly. I have only seen records in my family''s ancient books that there was a" corpse disaster "in the flood land of the last era. There were a large number of Jueyin corpses in a certain place. Their bodies were black and their bodies were comparable to divine soldiers. They were invulnerable, indestructible and powerful. They could strengthen themselves by sucking the blood of other living creatures, and could also make them stronger His life has also been transformed into Jueyin corpse. "


    "Later, it was the Terrans who were able to do something to suppress the" corpse disaster. "


    Sky road.


    Lu Ming and others moved in their hearts. The sky said that they were very similar to the zombies they met.


    Maybe it''s Jueyin corpse.


    "How did Jueyin corpse come into being?"


    Lu Ming asked again.


    "I don''t know. There are not many records about it in our ancient books. I just introduced it briefly. I only know that Jueyin corpse is very difficult to deal with, and we are also lucky. There is a blue flame stone to restrain Jueyin corpse in Zixiao cave."


    Sky road.


    "Zixiao Dongtian? Blue flame stone? "


    Lu Ming and others showed doubts.


    Is this paradise, named Zixiao Dongtian, blue flame stone, refers to that kind of blue rock?


    "We have found records in this ancient city. This cave is named Zixiao cave. As for blue flame stone, it is a kind of blue rock that can restrain zombies. The name is arbitrarily chosen by me."


    The sky explained with a smile.


    With the explanation of the sky, Lu Ming also understood that this paradise, named Zixiao cave, and others, entered Zixiao cave more than ten days earlier than Lu Ming. As soon as they came in, they were also attacked by Jueyin corpse.At first, many people fell.


    Moreover, in Zixiao cave, not any ancient city or ancient building was built with blue flame stone. In fact, very few of them were lucky enough to find that this ancient city could control Jueyin corpses.


    Otherwise, it would be dangerous.


    After hearing this, Lu Ming and others feel more heavy. It is a coincidence that this blue flame stone can restrain Jueyin corpse.


    The sky and others were lucky to find the ancient city.


    What about the others? If they don''t find the blue flame stone, are they all dangerous?


    "Brother Cang, what are you going to do next? Have you been sticking to this city and not going out? "


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Of course not, but now there are too many Jueyin corpses outside. Once they rush out, more Jueyin corpses may be attracted. When they are surrounded by Jueyin corpses, we may be hard to deal with even if we have blue flame stone. You know, some Jueyin corpses are very terrible, and the restraining effect of blue flame stone on them is limited."


    Sky road.


    Lu Ming nodded, which he understood.


    Although they have long needles and shuttles cut from blue flame stone, they have limited lethality to Jueyin corpse. If they hit Jueyin corpse, they can only reduce the strength of the other side, not kill them at one stroke.


    The number of Jueyin corpses is small. It''s good to say that once the number is too large, it will be dangerous even if there are blue flame stone grinding weapons.


    Moreover, once you leave the ancient city, you have to face the siege of Jueyin corpses all the time. No matter how many blue flame stones, they will be exhausted.


    "However, we can''t be trapped in this city all the time. There is a mine in this ancient city, which is full of this kind of blue flame stone. We are studying how to melt the blue flame stone, and then attach it to the magic army in the form of array. As long as we succeed, we can easily break the defense of Jueyin corpse and kill it..."


    the sky explains.


    The eyes of Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and others suddenly lit up.


    That''s good. It''s definitely a good way.


    The material of blue flame stone itself is not hard. Even if they are attached to it with divine power, they are easy to collapse after hitting Jueyin corpse, and it is difficult to form a fatal attack on Jueyin corpse.


    However, if the characteristics of blue flame stone are attached to their magic soldiers, they can easily break the defense of Jueyin corpse and frustrate Jueyin corpse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4817

    "How is the research going now?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "At present, the weapon refining masters of Tianren and Yaxian are working together. However, it will take several months to completely attach the blue flame stone to the magic weapon without wasting the magic weapon. It can be removed at any time and has good stability. It is estimated that it will take several months."


    Sky road.


    "I can join in and help with the research."


    Cried Dan Dan.


    "Dan Dan is a genius of the world''s tortoise family. He has a strong talent for rune array. Maybe he can help."


    Lu Ming said.


    "The world''s tortoise family, we have heard of the name early. With your participation, maybe we can study it earlier."


    The sky looked at Dan Dan, smiling, quietly raised Dan Dan.


    This makes Dan Dan smile crooked mouth, in the heart incomparably happy, the sky in his eyes, is simply more and more pleasing to the eye.


    Immediately, the sky led the way towards the center of the ancient city.


    The ancient city is very huge, with mountains and lakes, just like a world in the city.


    Soon they came near a huge mountain.


    The mountain was excavated out of a huge mine cave, there is a blue glow in the sky. People went into the mountain and found that there were a lot of blue pyroxene in the peak.


    In a wide underground space, many people are studying it.


    "Exterminate the emperor, fight against the Emperor..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes were slightly cold.


    Here, he met two old acquaintances.


    The two heavenly kings are the most powerful.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Annihilation of the heavenly king and Baizhan Tianjun, also found Lu Ming, eyes burst out with cold brilliance.


    "It''s a pity that these two guys didn''t die in Jueyin corpse''s hand."


    Dan Dan a sigh, a very helpless appearance.


    "Hehe, if you die, we will not die."


    The king of extinction sneered.


    "Really, believe it or not, this will blow your dog''s head?"


    Dan Dan shouts.


    "It''s just god six. It''s like a dog. It''s beyond your power. One finger can crush you."


    Baizhan Tianjun responded.


    "What do you say?"


    Dan Dan is furious.


    Both sides are filled with cold breath, strong breath burst collision, so that the underground space, are buzzing up.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are filled with murderous opportunities. He really doesn''t mind to fight against the extermination of Tianjun and Baizhan Tianjun and weaken the strength of Tianren.


    He himself, Gu Mo, Qiu Qiu, Xie Nianqing and Qiu Yue are five of the most powerful monarchs. However, there are only two of them. It is not difficult to kill each other.


    However, at this time, the figure flickered, and several figures appeared behind the extinct emperor and Baizhan emperor, filled with an amazing atmosphere.


    Lu Ming''s pupils narrowed slightly.


    The two burly figures are filled with the breath of various complex forces, but they are extremely terrifying.


    They are two puppets of primitive gods, with the strongest fighting power of the emperor.


    There are also two old men of Tianren family wearing gold armor. They have amazing breath and are also the most powerful emperor.


    In the Tianren family, there were nine of the most powerful old emperors. During the first battle outside the Tianren garrison, three were killed by Lu Ming, and six remained.


    The other side suddenly came to four of the strongest monarch level strong, together with the annihilation emperor and Baizhan Tianjun, they were the six strongest emperor level strong.


    The atmosphere between the two sides was tense, and the sword and crossbow were tense, and there was a potential for a hair trigger.


    "Gentlemen, please be calm. We agreed to cooperate with each other before. Moreover, our common enemies now are those Jueyin corpses and living creatures in forbidden areas. If we kill each other, we will only weaken our strength."


    The sky came out in a hurry.


    "Hehe, since childe Tianqiong said so, let''s forget it today. It''s not too late to take their dog''s life when the trip to Zixiao cave is over."


    The king of extinction sneered.


    He didn''t really want to let Lu Ming and others go. If he was sure, even if there was a sky in the sky, he would kill Lu Ming completely.


    It''s just that he''s not sure.


    They didn''t know that Lu Ming had five soldiers at the level of the strongest emperor.


    He only knows that Lu Ming, Gu Mo, Qiu Qiu and Xie Nianqing are the most powerful heavenly monarch. He doesn''t know the fighting power of Qiuyue.


    His main fear is Lu Ming.


    In the first battle outside the Tianjun garrison, Lu Ming killed three of the most powerful emperors, which left him with lingering fear.


    Although Ye immortal speculated later that Lu Ming could not maintain that kind of fighting power all the time. He even speculated that Lu Ming used some kind of secret treasure, which could not be used again once.


    Because after the war, Lu Ming was too low-key. If he had such fighting power, he would attack the Tianren people, but Lu Ming did not.However, no one can be sure whether to speculate or not.


    What if Lu Ming can still break out?


    Not afraid of accidents, just in case of ah, so, the king of extinction took the opportunity to give the sky a face.


    "Well, I don''t know who killed them?"


    Dan Dan responded.


    Lu Ming did not speak. To tell the truth, he and the extermination of the heavenly king are the same idea. If he is sure, he will also fight to wipe out the exterminated emperor and others.


    But he''s not sure.


    I know myself, that kind of blood stains, he is completely unable to control, with real combat power, he is just equivalent to a most powerful emperor.


    "Ha ha, thank you for your face."


    Sky a smile, continue to play round, will take over this matter.


    In this underground space, many weapon refining experts are studying how the blue flame stone can be stably attached to the magic weapon. Dan Dan looks at it for a while and joins in.


    Dan Dan''s array attainments today are really superb. After watching for a while, he pointed out several key points, which made those weapon refining masters happy and made a major breakthrough.


    This makes the sky and others surprised at the same time, but also great joy.


    With the addition of Dan Dan, I''m afraid it won''t be long before it can be successfully developed.


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, wanshen and others watched here for a while. They collected some blue flame stones and put them into the storage ring. They left here and returned to the wall.


    Outside the city wall, there are still a large number of Jueyin corpses wandering.


    And as time goes by, the number of Jueyin corpses outside is increasing.


    Soon after, another group of Yaxian people arrived and rushed to the ancient city from one direction, and some of them went out to meet them.


    However, with the increasing number of Jueyin corpses around the ancient city, it is more and more difficult to rush into the ancient city.


    This wave of Yaxian people, although they all rushed into the ancient city in the end, were also dangerous and dangerous, and several people fell on the way.


    "It seems that if we want to come in again, it''s hard to send out the news. Let others stop coming here and find a place to hide. We will meet again when we go out."


    The sky said.


    At the same time, the Tianren family also spread the news that the Tianren people who came here would also find a place to hide nearby and not to come here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4818

    In a flash, a month passed.


    With Dan Dan''s participation, the research on the blue flame stone''s stable attachment to the Shenbing army has been greatly accelerated. Originally, it was expected that it would take several months, but it soon came out that news would be completed in a few days at most.


    There are two main difficulties in attaching the blue flame stone to the magic weapon.


    One is stability.


    For example, if you grind the blue flame stone into powder, or melt it into liquid, and apply it on the Shenbing, it is very unstable. When fighting with Jueyin corpse and cutting Jueyin corpse, the blue flame stone smeared on the Shenbing will also be cut and rubbed off.


    That doesn''t work. It doesn''t work.


    The first thing to solve is to use Rune array to firmly attach the blue flame stone to the magic weapon, which is not easy to be scratched off.


    This is the first difficulty.


    The second difficulty is that it is easy to get rid of it after it is attached to it, rather than permanently attached to it.


    For example, if it is attached to a source level magic weapon and cannot be removed, it will have a great impact on the power of the source level magic weapon itself, which will greatly reduce the value of the source level magic weapon. This is not cost-effective.


    These two difficulties are related to the rune array. With the addition of Dan Dan, they are soon overcome.


    Only a few days later, it will be finished. At that time, all the weapons of the people can be attached with blue flame stone, and they can kill them, defeat these Jueyin corpses, and go looking for treasures.


    On the wall, Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and others walked on it.


    The inscription of this Rune on the wall of the city is a remnant array. Although it has been a long time, there are still a few that can be used.


    However, Tianren or Yaxian didn''t urge or use these arrays, because there was no need.


    There is the deterrent of blue flame stone itself, which can make Jueyin corpse afraid to approach. There is no need to urge the array.


    Roar!


    Outside the city wall, there was a sudden roar. With this roar, the scattered Jueyin corpses outside the wall became orderly, slowly retreated and gathered together to surround the ancient city.


    Above these Jueyin corpses, stands a tall figure, the whole body black gas diffuses, sends out the breath of terror.


    "This absolutely Yin corpse is so terrible."


    Lu Ming''s pupils contracted slightly.


    "It''s really terrifying. The Silver Eye Yin corpse is more powerful than the most powerful emperor, and has already possessed some wisdom."


    The sky came in stride, explaining.


    "Jue Yin corpse, the most powerful emperor."


    Lu Ming and others were shocked.


    In Jueyin corpse, there is such a terrible existence.


    If there is no blue flame stone, encounter this level of Jueyin corpse, there is only one way to die.


    The Jueyin corpse, which is comparable to the most powerful emperor, is already very terrifying. His body is indestructible. Even if Lu Ming tries his best to activate the Ares gun, he can only barely leave a little scar, which is difficult to cause huge losses.


    It can be imagined that Jueyin corpse, which is more powerful than the strongest emperor, is so terrible. I''m afraid that Lu Ming can''t break the defense of the other side with all his strength.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, another direction, also came a startling roar.


    Lu Ming and they found that in that direction, there was also a Jueyin corpse standing in the sky, with amazing momentum.


    Similarly, the eyes of this Jueyin corpse are black with silver.


    Another silver eye.


    This time, the sky''s face, also dignified.


    "Before, there was only one silver eye Yin corpse around the ancient city. I didn''t expect a second one now. I hope there won''t be more..."


    sky road.


    But the voice of the sky had not fallen, and a terrible roar came from another direction.


    The third Silver Eye Yin corpse appeared.


    The hearts of Lu Ming, the sky and others are all sinking.


    Three silver eye Yin corpses, this combat power is too terrible, and there are ancient cities to block, otherwise, they are all dangerous.


    "Now, we have to rely on bluestone."


    The way of the firmness of the sky.


    But their hearts are very heavy, do not know whether blue flame stone attached to the supernatural soldiers, can deal with silver eye Yin corpse.


    After all, the other side''s combat power is too strong, the attack power is amazing, if you are hit, you will hang up first.


    Fortunately, there was no fourth Jueyin corpse, only three of them were standing in the three directions of the ancient city.


    In a twinkling of an eye, three days passed, and Dan Dan and others finally succeeded in refining.


    They went to the blue flame stone mine in batches, and began to attach liquid blue flame stone for their magic soldiers.


    Everyone has more than two magic weapons attached to them, mainly in case one of them is damaged, and weapons can be used.


    There are only more than 4000 people in the ancient city, which are attached quickly. In only two days, a layer of blue flame stone is attached to all people''s magic weapons.


    Lu Ming also attached a layer of blue flame stone to the spear tip of the Ares gun. Yes, the lance looks blue, just like a blue gem.Lu Ming also attached a layer of blue flame stone to another source level magic weapon for standby.


    After that, Tianren and all the people of Yaxian stood on the wall and looked far away.


    "What are you going to do next


    The eyes of the sky look at Lu Ming and destroy the two sides of heaven.


    "Outside the city, there are three silver eye Yin corpses, and we just have three people. I think it is most fair for one party to deal with one."


    The king of extinction opens his mouth with a sneer and sweeps to Lu Ming and others.


    This is obviously intentional. Although there are three people here, there are too few Lu Mingren. Even with the ball, there are only ten people.


    It''s very dangerous to deal with a silver eyed corpse.


    This is to use the power of Jueyin corpse to get rid of Lu Ming and them.


    "I agree with you. If you have a good cooperation, you will naturally have to contribute. We can''t share it for them."


    "Yes, three sides from three directions, the most appropriate


    Baizhan Tianjun and other Tianren began to speak one after another.


    "This..."


    the sky showed a hesitant expression, looking at Lu Ming and others, a very embarrassed appearance.


    It is reasonable and reasonable that the proposal put forward by the exterminator and others, and he is not good at helping Lu Ming speak for them.


    "Well, we promise."


    Lu Ming replied.


    Relying on water is better than relying on yourself. If you want to rely on other people, it''s obviously impossible. Now you can only fight for it. If you can''t, you can return to the ancient city.


    "Well, in that case, let''s go, fight!"


    The sky drank, the breath burst, the red mark on his brow, filled with amazing high temperature.


    He had a blue sword in his hand and a red armor on his body, which covered him all over.


    Lu Ming can see at a glance that the sword and armor are very important. They are definitely not ordinary source level magic weapons. They are probably the top source level magic weapons.


    Yaxian people are unfathomable and have a profound foundation. It is not uncommon for them to have two top source level magic weapons as the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4819

    With the talent of the sky and the cultivation of the God Lord''s nine levels, plus the two top-level source level magic weapons of attack and defense, the combat power is absolutely amazing. I''m afraid that the strongest one at the emperor level is not his opponent.


    It''s the same as yeqiuxian.


    At the beginning of the attack, yeqiuxian also had two top source level magic soldiers with one attack and one defense. Their combat power was amazing. At that time, when Lu Ming and yeqiu Xian fought, they still fell behind.


    It''s better to rely on the ball to beat the other side.


    The main reason is that Lu Ming lacks the source level Shenbing of defense category. In terms of defense, Lu Ming is not as good as the other party, so it is difficult to give full play to his strength.


    Unfortunately, there are too few source level magic weapons for defense. It is extremely difficult to get one, let alone the top source level magic soldiers of defense category.


    "Kill!"


    The sky drinks and rushes to the outside of the ancient city.


    The other masters of the Yaxian clan followed the sky closely. There were several powerful masters on both sides of the sky, protecting the safety of the sky.


    With the fighting power of the sky, we are not afraid of other Jueyin corpses, but afraid of the Silver Eye Yin corpse.


    More than 2000 Yaxian masters gathered together and rushed out like a sharp sword.


    The Silver Eye Yin corpse in this direction is full of black gas.


    Roar!


    A roar came out of his mouth, and a terrible sound came out of his mouth, sweeping all directions, making the sky and the earth tremble.


    This seems to be giving orders. After hearing this, other Jueyin corpses also roared fiercely, like the tide, rushing towards the people of the Yaxian people.


    The speed of both sides is very fast. In a flash, they collide with each other.


    "Kill!"


    The supernatural soldiers of all the Yaxian people are attached with blue flame stone and various weapons. They attack Jueyin corpse.


    Those Jueyin corpses, just like before, only knew how to attack, completely ignored the defense, and were immediately hit.


    Poof! Poof! ...


    just like chopping melons and cutting vegetables, Yaxian people directly broke the defense of Jueyin corpse. Many Jueyin corpses were split into two parts by one blow. The blue flame covered Jueyin corpse, making Jueyin corpse emit painful roar.


    "Useful, ha ha, die for me!"


    "Kill me!"


    When the Yaxian people saw that the magic soldiers attached to the blue flame stone were useful, they were immediately overjoyed, and their morale was greatly increased. Then came the stormy attack, and a large number of Jueyin corpses were blown to pieces.


    The sky, also on a Jueyin corpse.


    This Jueyin corpse is as powerful as the emperor. It''s very terrifying. It''s invulnerable. It''s invincible.


    Shua!


    The sky was cut out with a sword and collided with the sharp claws of Jueyin corpse. The sharp claws of Jueyin corpse were cut off with a clang.


    And the sword kept fighting, and kept cutting at each other.


    Poof!


    The sword fell on the head of Jueyin corpse, and cut off half of the other''s head directly, and the blue flame spread down from the other side''s head, enveloping the other side''s upper body.


    Each other''s body, issued zizizi sound, emitted bursts of white smoke.


    The sky seizes the opportunity, continues to hand, dense sword light, cut the other party into pieces.


    Other Yaxian people are similar, relying on the magic soldiers attached to the blue flame stone, completely crush Jueyin corpse.


    Roar!


    Finally, the Silver Eye Yin corpse sent out an angry roar, like a lightning general, rushed to the sky and others.


    However, beside the sky, there was a young man who had never done anything before. At this time, his body was like a sharp sword and flew to the Yin corpse with silver eyes. Where his body passed by, the space was constantly exploding, bursting out with terror.


    Boom!


    The strong man of the Tianren family actually collided with the Yinyan corpse head-on, which broke out into a roar. Then, he saw the huge body of the Yin corpse of Silver Eye retreated abruptly, and a deep wound appeared on him. Around the wound, the blue flame kept flashing.


    "It''s a terrible battle power, which is beyond the most powerful emperor."


    Lu Ming and others were shocked.


    As expected, the Yaxian people are really amazing and unfathomable. They have such a strong fighting power.


    Yaxian, a strong man, can compete with silver eye Yin corpse even if he doesn''t use blue flame stone. His fighting power is not weaker than Gu Changfeng.


    There is no suspense.


    Lu Ming and they know that there is no suspense about the battle between Yaxian and Jueyin corpses.


    The fighting power of the strong men of the Yaxian nationality is not weaker than that of the Silver Eye Yin corpse. Combined with the magic soldiers attached to the blue flame stone, the strength is completely above the other side.


    It''s only a matter of time before we can defeat each other.


    "You don''t start yet. You want to wait for us to defeat Jueyin corpse, so you can pick up a bargain from the back, don''t you want to contribute?"


    At this time, the extinct emperor looks at Lu Ming and others and makes a mockery.


    "Well, you yourself, have not acted?"


    Dan Dan fought back."We''re going to do it soon. We just didn''t do it because we were afraid that you would follow us to pick up a bargain."


    The king of extinction sneered.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t take advantage of you. Let''s go."


    Lu Ming opens his mouth, says it, steps out, and goes in another direction.


    "Hey, I hope you can break out smoothly."


    In addition to the ancient city, he killed the dead man with another eye.


    The Silver Eye Yin corpse sent out a roar and ordered other Jueyin corpses to rush to the people of Tianren clan. The two sides fought together.


    "With our strength, if we want to deal with Yinyan Yin corpse, we must have a plan. We will do it later..."


    Lu Ming delivers messages to Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue, Ling Yuwei and others.


    Just now, Lu Ming has figured out how to deal with Yinyan Yin corpse.


    With their strength, if they want to deal with the Silver Eye Yin corpse, even if there is blue flame stone attached to the magic weapon, they should also think long-term and plan well, otherwise it will be difficult to succeed.


    "Well, that''s it!"


    The others nodded, and then they sped out of the old city.


    Seeing Lu Ming and their rush, the Silver Eye Yin corpse in this direction makes a roar. Then, at least thousands of Jueyin corpses rush towards Lu Ming all over the mountains and fields.


    Lu Ming and their ball, although only 10, but no fear, directly with Jueyin corpse army together.


    Whew, whew...


    Lu Ming brandishes the Ares gun, bursts out many gun awns, dozens of gun awns, stabs dozens of Jueyin corpses.


    These Jueyin corpses, which were originally astonishing in defense, now have no defense against Lu Ming''s attack. They are easily pierced by the Ares gun and covered with blue flames.


    "Ha ha, kill!"


    Beside Lu Ming, the Bone Demon sends out his soul waves. He holds a purple and gold battle axe and keeps chopping out. With each move, he splits the Jueyin corpse in two.


    In an instant, more than 20 Jueyin corpses have been split by bone demons.


    Other people are not bad, with the blue flame stone attached to the magic soldiers, to deal with these Jueyin corpses, suddenly become very easy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4820

    "If you deal with these Jueyin corpses, you will suffer with a long gun."


    Lu Ming was moved.


    Even though Jueyin''s corpse is pierced through a hole with a spear, Jueyin''s corpse will not die, but is injured by the blue flame.


    Split Jueyin corpse in two can make the opponent lose combat effectiveness in a short time.


    It will be much easier to kill them completely.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming gun''s momentum changed. Instead of "stabbing", he changed to "chopping" and "rowing.".


    Whew, whew...


    the tip of the gun made a series of arcs, just like the light of a knife. It hit a Jueyin corpse.


    Puff, puff...


    these Jueyin corpses were directly split in two and lost their combat effectiveness.


    Then, when the war god gun was shocked, the force of terror broke out and crushed the Jueyin corpses, which were split into two parts, and all these Jueyin corpses were blown to pieces.


    Ten of them, Lu Ming, besieged the city in a circle.


    Lu Ming, Gu Mo, Qiu Qiu, Xie Nianqing and Qiuyue have the strongest fighting power of the heavenly king, standing on the outer edge.


    Wanshen, Ling Yuwei, Tang Jun, bubble in the inner layer.


    Dan Dan is in the middle.


    Among the ten, only Dan Dan didn''t attack Jueyin corpse, because he had been inscribing the array.


    In a flash, hundreds of Jueyin corpses were killed by Lu Ming and them.


    I don''t know how much easier it is to deal with corpse Yin soldiers than before.


    In the past, cutting off the Yin corpse was like ordinary people with a kitchen knife and chopping on the steel. Now it''s like ordinary people with a kitchen knife and chopping on Chinese cabbage.


    Yes, it''s so easy.


    Moreover, Jueyin corpse is born with a fear of blue flame stone. In the face of blue flame stone, one''s strength can''t break out completely. It''s easier to deal with it.


    Roar...


    finally, there is a terrible Jueyin corpse near Lu Ming and others.


    It''s Jueyin corpse, which is comparable to the strongest emperor. There are ten in total.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks and takes pictures with one hand. He bursts out like a flood, condensing one side of the continent and suppressing two Jueyin corpses.


    Two Jueyin corpses rise to the sky, tearing the mainland apart, but Lu Ming''s subsequent attack arrives.


    Breaking the sky style is displayed, and people and guns are integrated into one, which turns into a bright spear. It stabs one of Jueyin corpses and pierces its body.


    The blue flame on the blue flame stone immediately diffused out. The Jueyin corpse roared and retreated abruptly, urging the black gas to fight against the blue flame.


    The second corpse was killed, and then turned to another.


    Shua Shua Shua...


    the double claws of Jueyin corpse are constantly pulled out, and they burst out terrible claw awn to fight against Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    The two men fought against each other for more than a dozen moves. In the end, Lu Ming defeated these claws. The God of war spear stabbed the palm of Jueyin corpse, which easily broke the defense of the other side and pierced the other side''s palm. The war god gun kept moving forward and pierced Jueyin corpse''s chest.


    Jueyin''s corpse was badly injured and retreated.


    However, Lu Ming won''t let the other side leave easily. As soon as the gun strength changes, he changes his stab to chop.


    Poof!


    He was hurt by blue flame stone directly. Naturally, he was not Lu Ming''s opponent. He was immediately split in two.


    However, these Jueyin corpses are really very powerful. The body split in two is still filled with black air, and they want to recover.


    However, Lu Ming Keeps shooting, and the God of war spear continuously stabs Jueyin corpse. The blue flame on the blue rock continuously diffuses out, completely covering Jueyin corpse and consuming the opponent''s black gas.


    Then the Ares gun pressed, the other side''s body completely exploded into pieces.


    A Jueyin corpse, which is comparable to the strongest emperor, was killed completely.


    Bone Demon, Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and Qiuqiu, with the cooperation of blue flame stone, achieved brilliant results. At this time, they all killed a Jueyin corpse which was comparable to the strongest emperor level.


    Ten of the strongest Jueyin corpses, only five were left.


    Roar!


    Finally, the Silver Eye Yin corpse couldn''t hold back, and finally made a move. It roared and rushed towards Lu Ming and others.


    "Be careful, defend!"


    Lu Ming drank and retreated to the circle.


    Gumo, Qiuqiu, Xie Nianqing and Qiuyue also stepped back and joined the crowd to form a new circle and surround the weaker ones in the middle.


    The Silver Eye Yin corpse, after a certain distance, stopped dozens of miles away from Lu Ming and Lu Ming. Instead of rushing forward, he waved two sharp claws and grabbed it out continuously.


    After grabbing out the sharp claw, the void is torn, and several terrifying claws grab Lu Ming at an amazing speed.


    "Block it!"


    Lu Ming drinks, recovers the Ares gun, continuously sweeps out, hits several claw awns.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming feels a terrible force coming from the Ares gun and rushes into Lu Ming''s body. Lu Ming shakes violently. His body can''t help but retreat, sliding his feet out of two deep pits.Lu Ming''s arms are trembling slightly. Qi and blood in her body are surging, and almost a mouthful of blood spurts out.


    It''s too strong. The attack power of the Silver Eye Yin corpse is too strong. It''s far superior to the strongest emperor. Lu Ming wants to block it, but she is very reluctant.


    This is just a claw awn. The opponent''s body is not close, and his attack power can''t be fully exerted. Otherwise, Lu Ming may be seriously injured.


    This is definitely comparable to Gu Changfeng''s combat power.


    However, the opponent''s intelligence is not low, obviously very afraid of blue flame stone, dare not close, only dare to launch a long-range attack in the distance.


    Roar!


    Silver Eye Yin corpse again issued a roar, two claws, and fiercely grasp out, two claw awns fly out of the air, continue to grasp Lu Ming.


    Obviously, Silver Eye Yin corpse wants to attack a point all the time, break it, and then completely defeat Lu Ming and others.


    "I''ll stop his attack."


    As soon as the voice of the Bone Demon spreads out, his body flashes and appears in front of Lu Ming. Regardless of his own defense, he allows his claw awn to attack on him.


    "Dangdang" roared twice, and the skeleton demon''s body suddenly retreated, but nothing happened.


    The body of the Bone Demon is too hard. In terms of defense, it is stronger than the Silver Eye Yin corpse. The attack of the Silver Eye Yin corpse can not break the Bone Demon''s defense, but can only repel the Bone Demon.


    After the Bone Demon was repulsed, the power burst out, and rushed to the Silver Eye Yin corpse, to fight with the Silver Eye Yin corpse.


    The Silver Eye Yin corpse roared, and the two claws were seized continuously. The terrible claw awn bombarded the Bone Demon again, and the bone devil was still OK.


    "Ha ha ha, come on, come again..."


    the Bone Demon laughed and continued to rush forward.


    Obviously, the Silver Eye Yin corpse can''t attack the soul, and can''t hurt the soul of the bone demon, so it has no threat to the Bone Demon.


    Bone Demon continues to rush to Silver Eye Yin corpse.


    This time, Silver Eye Yin corpse learned to be smart. Instead of attacking bone demons, she was in a flash, disappeared in the same place like a flash of lightning, appeared in another direction, grabbed two claw awns, and grabbed Qiuyue.


    "Nine orifices in one yuan chop!"


    Autumn Moon attacks the strongest move, a knife light horizontal cut out, and two knife claw awn collide together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4821

    However, like Lu Ming, it is difficult for Qiuyue to completely block the power of the claw awn, and there is still residual power, which impacts on Qiuyue, making Qiuyue suddenly retreat and blush.


    Shua Shua!


    This Yin corpse with silver eyes is really smart. He sees that the attack is effective against Qiuyue and launches attacks continuously.


    "Your opponent is me."


    The Bone Demon drinks and rushes to Qiuyue, helping Qiuyue block the second move.


    However, the body shape of the Silver Eye Yin corpse flashed again and appeared in front of Lu Ming. The sharp claws broke through the air, and the two claw awns attacked Lu Ming.


    The speed of Silver Eye Yin corpse is too fast. The Bone Demon can''t stop it.


    Fortunately, the ball is ready.


    As soon as he dodged, the ball appeared in Lu Ming''s magic gun, turned into a halberd and chopped out.


    However, the ball was also defeated, the body was hit and flew out.


    But like the bone demon, the ball just flew out, but nothing happened.


    The ball is a metal. Life, vitality and defense are very high.


    What''s more, the ball also devours the source level magic soldier''s armor, which makes its own defense more amazing. The Silver Eye Yin corpse can''t break the ball''s defense simply by virtue of its claw.


    "Bone Demon, let''s block its attack on one side."


    The ball speaks to the Bone Demon.


    "Good!"


    The Bone Demon responds and stares at the Yin corpse with the ball.


    Next, Silver Eye Yin corpse changes direction continuously, launches several attacks, is blocked by the Bone Demon and the ball ball.


    The Bone Demon and the ball finally kept up with the rhythm of Silver Eye Yin corpse.


    Roar...


    the Yin corpse of Silver Eye gave out an angry roar, and the fierce light in his eyes flashed.


    "The Silver Eye Yin corpse is about to lose its sense. It will be terrible soon. It will take a risk to launch a close attack. Dan Dan, how is your array arranged?"


    Lu Ming communicates with everyone and finally asks Dan Dan.


    "Fast, fast, you hold on for a while..."


    Dan Dan responded that he had long been transformed into a prototype. Runes on the tortoise shell were filled with runes, and a large number of runes permeated the void at all times.


    He was smoking white all over, and he was clearly doing his best.


    At this time, in other directions, the Yaxian had already settled the battle.


    Among them, there was a peerless master who surpassed the most powerful emperor, and cooperated with blue flame stone. There was no suspense in the battle. It didn''t take much time to kill the Silver Eye Yin corpse.


    It''s easy to deal with other corpse Yin people. It''s easy to kill all the other corpses on the ground.


    They stand in the sky and look at the battle field of Tianren and Luming.


    "Young master, shall we help them?"


    Asked a Yaxian man.


    "Help them? Why should we help them? Let them solve the problem by themselves. Let''s go and go to the "Qi pulse" which is about to collapse. "


    The sky said faintly.


    Then, the Yaxian people quickly left here, disappeared without a trace.


    At this time, the battle between the Tianren family and Jueyin corpse came to the last moment.


    Originally, although the Tianren clan had the fighting power of six strongest heavenly kings, it was difficult to fight against a silver eye Yin corpse. However, they had a secret treasure.


    This secret treasure is a one-time secret treasure. It is very precious and valuable. Even if the emperor is exterminated, there is only one.


    Once the corpse is dug up from the ruins of the universe, it is a powerful silver relic.


    In addition, the two primitive puppets tried their best to entangle the Yinyan corpse. After paying a high price, they exterminated Tianjun and Baizhan Tianjun. They seized the opportunity to attack the Yinyan corpse with blue flame stone and finally killed it successfully.


    However, in this war, the Tianren people destroyed a valuable treasure, and two primitive God puppets were also severely damaged. One of them was almost torn into two pieces.


    The other one, too, was in tattered condition.


    However, this primitive puppet has become very strange after continuous experiments of the heaven and man race. It has been integrated into dozens of top forces in the universe. Although it has been severely damaged, it will recover quickly.


    After killing Silver Eye Yin corpse, it is easy to deal with other Jueyin corpses.


    The Terrans quickly took control of the situation.


    Then their eyes turned to Lu Ming''s battlefield.


    "There are five masters comparable to the most powerful emperor, Lu Ming..."


    exterminating the emperor, Baizhan Tianjun and others'' pupil shrinks violently, revealing deep fear.


    Lu Ming and his team, only ten people, actually have five of the strongest emperor level of combat power, which is too terrible."Extinction, shall we leave, or?"


    Baizhan Tianjun asked.


    "No, I''m going to watch Lu Ming. Although they have the five most powerful heavenly kings, they are definitely not the opponents of Yin corpse with silver eyes. Sooner or later, they will be broken by Silver Eye Yin corpses. I want to see with my own eyes how Lu Ming was killed."


    Die out the emperor coldly.


    They look at the battlefield of Lu Ming and others, and want to see Lu Ming and others killed by Jueyin corpse with their own eyes.


    At this time, Lu Ming and their battle with Jueyin corpse also entered a critical moment.


    The Silver Eye Yin corpse, finally unable to hold back, gradually lost his sense, issued an angry roar, rushed to Lu Ming and others, planning to take close combat.


    "Be careful!"


    Lu Ming roared.


    The battle power of Silver Eye Yin corpse is very terrible, and the most terrifying is undoubtedly close combat, which is very dangerous.


    Lu Ming, Gumo, Qiuqiu, Xie Nianqing and Qiuyue, five of them, have raised their fighting power to the extreme and are ready to fight with Yinyan Yin corpse, delaying time.


    "I''ll do it!"


    The Bone Demon roared, first rushed out, rushed to the Silver Eye Yin corpse, attached to the blue flame stone purple gold battle axe, chopped out.


    Silver Eye Yin corpse roars, but it doesn''t dodge. The sharp claw directly grabs out the Bone Demon.


    When a sound, the purple gold battle axe and silver eye Yin corpse''s sharp claws collide together, erupts the startling sky roar.


    Then, the skeleton demon''s body retreats and is blasted away by a powerful force.


    But silver eye Yin corpse body pauses for a moment, and then rushes toward Lu Ming and them.


    "Only one nail is broken..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes are slightly frozen.


    You know, the purple gold battle axe in the Bone Demon''s hand has been attached to the blue flame stone, which can restrain Jueyin corpse and easily break the defense of the other party.


    But in the collision just now, only one nail was cut off.


    Obviously, Silver Eye Yin corpse is too strong, the body is firm and immortal, and has a strong resistance to blue flame stone.


    Even relying on the blue flame stone, it is not easy to break the defense of the other party.


    "Give it to me!"


    The ball drank a lot and shot a magic light column from his body, which covered the Silver Eye Yin corpse.


    Silver Eye Yin corpse, the body really stopped for a moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4822

    The phantom light column of the ball is useful for the Silver Eye Yin corpse, which shows that the Silver Eye Yin corpse contains soul and is affected by the illusion light column.


    However, it was only a little bit affected. The black gas on the yinyanyin corpse suddenly broke down the illusory light column and rushed towards Lu Ming and them.


    At this time, Xie Nianqing and Qiuyue successively took actions.


    Xie Nianqing offered a sacrifice to the shadow of the boundless magic stele, which sent out a towering evil spirit and suppressed the body of Silver Eye Yin.


    And Autumn Moon, cut out the strongest knife.


    Boom! Boom!


    Silver Eye Yin corpse claws continuously seized, defeated Xie Nianqing and Qiu Yue''s attack.


    However, the blue flame stone is also attached to the sword of Qiuyue, which successfully cuts off a nail of Silver Eye Yin corpse.


    Honghuang style!


    Breaking the sky!


    Lu Ming also shot, first a palm, and then people gun integration, a shot to Silver Eye Yin corpse.


    But silver eye Yin corpse is just a claw out, will tear the continent into pieces, and then a claw seized the top of the war god gun.


    Zizizi...


    the spear tip of the war god gun stabbed the palm of the Silver Eye Yin corpse, making a zizizi sound. Sparks shot everywhere, and the body of the Ares gun was bent. At the same time, Lu Ming felt a terrible force coming from the war god gun.


    With a click, Lu Ming''s hand bone immediately broke, and his body suddenly retreated, until Ling Yuwei and others stopped.


    "No piercing!"


    Lu Ming''s pupils contracted slightly.


    He clearly saw that the palm of the Silver Eye Yin corpse was not pierced by him, only about half of it was pierced. There was a blue flame from the wound of the Silver Eye Yin corpse''s palm, covering the whole palm, and rapidly spreading up the arm.


    Roar!


    Silver Eye Yin corpse issued a terrible roar, the earth and the earth roared unceasingly. The black gas on his body soared, and the strong black gas rushed to the arm, and stifled the blue flame.


    Then, Silver Eye Yin corpse, and to kill Lu Ming and others.


    Gu Mo, Qiu Qiu, Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and Qiuyue can only resist together again.


    This time, with a wave of his hand, Lu Ming made hundreds of long needles and shuttles cut from blue flame stone and rushed to the Silver Eye Yin corpse.


    However, it was not attached to the Shenbing, there was no blessing of the power of the divine weapon, and there was no blessing of their own strength. The blue flame stone was too fragile. The Silver Eye Yin corpse''s sharp claws waved repeatedly, which made the blue flame stone''s long needle and shuttle completely defeated.


    However, Lu Ming and others had expected that a large group of blue pyroxene powder flew out with a wave, covering a large area of territory.


    This had some influence on the Yinyan Yin corpse. The blue flame stone powder covered him and made a hissing sound. It also affected the speed and strength of the Silver Eye Yin corpse.


    Then Lu Ming five people go all out, reluctantly block the attack of Silver Eye Yin corpse, but it is also a failure.


    Bone Demon and ball are OK. Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and Qiuyue are all injured with blood on their mouths.


    Under the premise of blue flame stone, although Silver Eye Yin corpse has strong resistance to blue flame stone, blue flame stone can influence it to some extent. Especially, it is attached to the magic army, and its power is amazing. If the Silver Eye Yin corpse is hit, it will also be hurt. Otherwise, it is very difficult for the five men of Lu Ming to contend with such a strong man.


    For example, Lu Ming and Gu Changfeng, or the immortal battle with Ye, were soon defeated, and they could not hold on for such a long time.


    Lu Ming five people, all kinds of means, cooperate with blue flame stone, and silver eye Yin corpse entangled for more than ten minutes.


    "It''s done, I''ve done it..."


    finally, the figure of Dan Dan rings in people''s ears.


    The spirit of the people was greatly improved.


    They are waiting for this moment.


    "Follow the plan, move it!"


    Lu Ming speaks to the crowd.


    "Hold it for me!"


    The ball drank, the first shot, shot a magic light column, covered the Silver Eye Yin corpse.


    Although the phantom light column of the ball has an impact on the Silver Eye Yin corpse, it has a very small impact. Under normal circumstances, the Silver Eye Yin corpse can break free at once.


    But now, all they need is that for a while, that''s enough.


    "Time and space swamp!"


    The bubble followed the hand closely, and the eyebrows glowed. Two original ancient Chinese characters flew out, and the power of space and time broke out, enveloping the Silver Eye Yin corpse in the force of time and space.


    Roar!


    Silver Eye Yin corpse roars, black gas burst out, strive to earn, break away from the illusory light column, powerful force impact out, want to break the bubble of space-time swamp.


    Bubble''s power of time and space is very strong, but it''s a pity that her cultivation is weaker. She has only seven levels of God, which is far away from the Yin corpse of silver eye. At most, it can only affect a little, and can cause great interference.


    But a little influence is enough.


    "The realm of demons!"


    Xie Nianqing and bubble almost at the same time, out of the field of demons.Thanks to Xie Nianqing''s accomplishments and the blessing of the limitless magic stele, the power of the celestial demon realm has been raised to the peak. Combined with the power of time and space of bubbles, the speed of Silver Eye Yin corpse has decreased a lot, and its body shape seems to be trapped in a swamp.


    "Close the net, seal it for me!"


    Dan Dan drinks and presses his hands in the air. The void is full of runes. Countless runes interweave together to form an array.


    This array condenses a vast net, both above and below, and at the same time, there are two nets, which cover the Yin corpse with silver eyes.


    Silver Eye Yin corpse has been affected by illusory scene light column, space-time swamp, and demons. It''s too late to escape the array range. It''s directly covered by two large nets.


    Roar!


    Silver Eye Yin corpse roar, crazy struggle.


    However, this array was made by Dan Dan from the ruins of Wanhua and spent a lot of time to arrange it. It is very powerful. It is not easy for Yinyan corpse to break free in a short time.


    Lu Ming and others will not give him time to break free.


    Lu Ming, Qiu Yue, Gu Mo, Qiu Qiu, Wan Shen, Ling Yuwei, Tang Jun, etc., all of them have made a move together.


    Whew, whew...


    Ling Yuwei bent her bow and took out nine arrows in a row.


    This arrow is not composed of energy, but an entity. It is a solid weapon. Every arrow''s arrow is attached with blue flame stone.


    Nine arrows, the ruins, the first near the Silver Eye Yin corpse, although the Silver Eye Yin corpse hit six, but there are still three arrows, hit the Silver Eye Yin corpse, in the Silver Eye Yin corpse body shot three small holes, the blue flame on it, immediately spread around the small pit.


    Later, Lu Ming, Qiuyue and other attacks also arrived.


    Qiuyue cuts out a knife with all her strength, and cuts to the head of the Silver Eye Yin corpse. She is blocked by the waving arm of the Silver Eye Yin corpse, and the battle knife is cut on the arm of the Silver Eye Yin corpse.


    The other arm of Silver Eye Yin corpse is to block the ball''s attack.


    Though his arm was covered by the dark ball of the moon, his arm was covered by the fire.


    And Lu Ming and the Bone Demon''s attack also arrived.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4823

    Lu Ming directly throws out the Ares gun, which stabs the Yinyan corpse like a flash of lightning.


    At this time, the Silver Eye Yin corpse is hard to avoid.


    Puff, Silver Eye Yin corpse''s chest, was stabbed by the God of war, but it didn''t penetrate, only half into it.


    Half is enough. The blue flame diffused out and almost enveloped the upper body of Silver Eye Yin corpse in the blue flame.


    Lu Ming holds a sword in his hand and cuts at the Yinyan corpse.)


    This sword is also a source level magic weapon. It is also attached with blue flame stone.


    Lu Ming''s sword, almost with the Bone Demon''s Purple Gold battle axe, at the same time cut the Silver Eye Yin corpse.


    After being weakened for many times, the defense of Yinyan Yin corpse has been reduced. In addition, Lu Ming and Gu demon are all out to break the defense of Yinyan Yin corpse, and cut the Yinyan Yin corpse into three pieces.


    The blazing blue flame completely covered the Yin corpse with silver eyes.


    Then, the gods, Tang Jun''s attack also arrived, bombarded the remains of Silver Eye Yin corpse, and beat it into dozens of pieces.


    Lu Ming and others did not stop but continued to attack.


    Boom! Boom!


    After another wave of attack, Silver Eye Yin corpse was completely smashed into powder and could not be revived again.


    Silver Eye Yin corpse, in Lu Ming they a series of careful calculation, was finally eliminated.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming grabs the war god gun and stabs it to the right. He stabs a Jueyin corpse, which is comparable to the strongest emperor of heaven. He penetrates it. Then he splits the Jueyin corpse into two parts with his left and right sword strength.


    Although Jueyin corpse was killed, the war was not over. The remaining Jueyin corpses had no sense. As soon as silver eye Yin corpses died, they rushed to Lu Ming and them.


    However, there is no silver eye Yin corpse. These Jueyin corpses have not caused much threat to Lu Ming and them.


    This scene was seen by the people in the distance.


    "Damn, they killed the Silver Eye Yin corpse."


    Baizhan emperor roared, very unhappy.


    "What a clever calculation. Lu Ming was really deep in mind. A series of arrangements perfectly combined their strength to kill the Silver Eye Yin corpse. However, it also explained one thing."


    To exterminate the emperor is not as angry as Baizhan Tianjun.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Baizhan Tianjun asked.


    "When they were attacked by Yinyan Yin corpse, there were many dangers. Both of Lu Ming''s women were injured, but Lu Ming did not use more strength. It seems that the ancestor guessed well..."


    with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, most of his fear of Lu Ming dissipated.


    "You mean that Lu Ming''s power to kill the three most powerful emperors is no longer available."


    Baizhan Tianjun''s eyes brightened and he remembered.


    "Nine times out of ten, you can''t use it. Otherwise, you can''t sit back and watch your woman get hurt, but just in case, you''d better observe and observe. If you can''t use that power, Lu Ming will be much easier to deal with..."


    exterminate the way of heavenly king.


    He is mainly afraid that Lu Ming''s power in the Tianjun garrison is too strong. To kill the strongest emperor is like cutting melons and vegetables.


    Without that kind of power, Lu Ming is just comparable to the strongest emperor. He himself is the most powerful emperor. What is he afraid of?


    However, he does not dare to fight against Lu Ming.


    First of all, there are also five strongest emperors on Lu Ming''s side. Although there are six of them, the two primitive gods'' puppets have been severely damaged. Now they can''t do anything to Lu Ming and them.


    Another one is not afraid of accidents, just in case. He is afraid that Lu Ming can still use that power.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go first."


    Exterminate the Heavenly King Road, took the people of the Tian Ren family, left here.


    Outside the ancient city, only Lu Ming and others are still fighting with Jueyin corpse.


    However, the remaining Jueyin corpses are not enough to threaten them. With the blessing of blue flame stone, a large number of Jueyin corpses are killed. Soon, the strongest group of Jueyin corpses are killed by them, and then they rush out of the encirclement to get rid of the weaker Jueyin corpses.


    "Lu Ming, where are you going next?"


    Asked the Bone Demon.


    "When we went to the ancient city with Yaxian people, we saw that a" Qi pulse "was about to collapse. We went there


    Lu Mingdao.


    It''s not easy to find the Qi pulse. If the Qi pulse collapses, all the treasures under the Qi pulse will fly out. This is an opportunity and can''t be missed.


    Other people naturally have no objection, a group of people fly toward the direction of the pulse.


    On the road, although we occasionally encounter a small number of Jueyin corpses, they do not pose a threat to them and are easily killed by them.


    Before long, Lu Ming and they came to the vicinity of the Qi pulse again.


    Last time, when they passed the Qi pulse, there were many Jueyin corpses around the Qi pulse, but this time, none of them was seen.Because, it''s all killed.


    It was killed by the Yaxian and Tianren.


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly. Not far ahead, there were a large number of figures, including the Yaxian people led by the sky, and the Tianren people led by the extinct emperor and Baizhan Tianjun.


    Obviously, after they left the ancient city, they also came here.


    Boom!


    A dull roar came from the ground.


    Qi pulse, it seems, is actually a mountain range. It is extremely magnificent. At this time, there are huge cracks in the mountain range, spreading in all directions.


    In the crack, from time to time there are purple and gold rays rushing out, dazzling incomparably.


    Yaxian, Tianren, stand on the periphery of the mountains, not close.


    Lu Ming and his party flew directly over.


    Yaxian and Tianren naturally discovered Lu Ming and their ancestors for the first time.


    The sky''s eyes flashed slightly. It seemed that Lu Ming and his party were surprised.


    At this time, Lu Ming and their injuries have almost recovered.


    The sky really didn''t expect that Lu Ming and his party solved Jueyin corpse undamaged and arrived here.


    "Brother Lu, it''s great that you''re OK!"


    The sky comes to greet Lu Ming with a smile.


    "Well, hypocritical."


    Dan Dan is not happy with a cold hum, but the voice did not spread out, just in the ears of Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and others, the sky did not hear.


    Lu Ming naturally knows why Dan Dan is upset.


    Among the Yaxian people, there is a powerful and peerless master. They have solved the Silver Eye Yin corpse for a long time, but they left alone, without the slightest intention of helping.


    What about the alliance?


    And Lu Ming saved the Yaxian people before.


    Obviously, the surface of the sky looks polite and gentle, but in fact it is insidious.


    However, Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue, wanshen, etc. are all old people in the world. They are still very good at controlling their expressions. Although they are not happy in their hearts, they are still calm on the surface.


    After all, this is not the time to offend the ashen.


    It is very difficult to deal with the creatures in the forbidden area and the Tianren family alone. There is no need to form a feud with the Yaxian people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4824

    Lu Ming chuckled and said, "thank you for your concern. It''s lucky that we can solve Jueyin corpse. Thanks to blue flame stone...


    Lu Ming took a simple sentence and then changed the topic and asked," brother Cang, why don''t you go into the Qi to look for treasures? "


    "We also want to go in, but now it''s very dangerous to go in. There is a strong aura in the atmosphere. When the aura breaks, it bursts out. It''s very dangerous. Once hit by the light, even the existence of the original state will be injured. Don''t mention us."


    "We can''t go in until the aura of the cave overflows."


    The sky explained.


    Lu Ming and their heart moved, the sky said that the God of the cave, is that kind of purple and gold glow.


    Indeed, the divine light of the cave is very dangerous. Some of them have rushed out of the cave. When they entered the Zixiao cave before, they all relied on ferry boats.


    However, the magic light of the cave here is more intense, and it is directly rushed out of the Qi. Even if there is a ferry, it may not be able to resist it.


    Only when the light of the cave overflows, can it be considered safe.


    Now, we have to wait outside the mountains.


    Lu Ming and others finally know why the people of Yaxian and Tianren are surrounded outside.


    On the other side, annihilation Tianjun and Baizhan Tianjun cast a cold look on this side, and Dandan glared back.


    However, Lu Ming didn''t care about the people of Tianren, but looked at the mountain.


    The mountain range is the Qi pulse. It is very huge and has a wide range. There are several huge cracks on the mountain, and there are purple and golden lights from the cave sky.


    In the cracks, there was a rumbling vibration.


    After a while...


    boom!


    A more violent vibration than before burst out, a more intense light burst out of the cave, accompanied by the God of the cave out, as well as raindrops of light.


    "Honghuangjing..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    That along with the God of the cave out, is clearly a piece of crystal.


    Dense, at least more than 100000 yuan.


    The divine light of the cave is rushing towards the sky, while those crystal grains are flying out in all directions.


    There is nothing to be hesitated about. The people of Yaxian and Tianren are rushing towards the crystal in the past.


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and others also moved. They all applied body methods and rushed to those honghuangjing.


    Lu Ming uses the great Aurora technique. His body is like the aurora, and rushes to the front. The force of taboo turns into a big hand and grabs at the crystal.


    Soon, there were thousands of crystal pieces.


    Others have their own devices.


    Only a few breathing time, more than 100000 pieces of crystal, on the partition of all.


    The main reason is that there are too many people. The total number of Yaxian and Tianren is more than 4000. With so many people joining hands, the natural division is very fast.


    "I got 5000 pieces of Honghuang crystal all at once, good!"


    Lu Ming nods with satisfaction.


    Just now, Lu Ming got about 5000 pieces of honghuangjing.


    It''s one twentieth of the crystal that just flew out.


    "Eh, there is one crystal that is not Honghuang crystal..."


    suddenly, Lu Ming felt moved, and found that one of the more than 5000 Honghuang crystals he had just obtained was very different from other Honghuang crystals.


    With a stir in her heart, this "Honghuang Jing" appears in Lu Ming''s hand.


    This "Honghuang crystal" is similar in shape and appearance to other Honghuang crystals, but its breath is quite different.


    In Honghuang crystal, there is rich and pure Honghuang Qi, with abundant energy. However, there is no such gas in this crystal. Instead, there is a trace of origin mark...


    the origin mark, yes, it is the origin mark.


    "Is this a treasure with the mark of origin?"


    The eyes of Xie Nianqing, Tang Jun, Dan Dan and others are also curious about this piece of "Honghuang Jing" in Lu Ming''s hands. Dan Dan says curiously.


    "This should be Xianjing."


    Suddenly, a clear voice came from the sky.


    "Xianjing? Brother Tianqiong, what is Xianjing


    Lu Ming asked curiously, because it was the first time he heard the name.


    "Xianjing is the name given to this kind of crystal in the last era. For example, the crystal containing the original mark in brother Lu''s hand was called immortal crystal in the period of the great famine. It has a great effect on the original state and above, and can promote the existence and cultivation of the original state and above. It is valuable."


    "However, there are different levels of immortal crystal. Brother Lu''s hand should be the lowest level immortal crystal, but it is also very precious. Although it is not comparable to the source level divine medicine, it is not too far behind. It is much more precious than the main level divine medicine or Hong Huang Jing."


    The sky explained.


    Lu Ming and others realized that this kind of immortal crystal was originally used to cultivate and improve cultivation."In fact, in the Honghuang mainland period, Hong Huangjing was not called honghuangjing. Honghuangjing was just the name of a new era creature. In the Honghuang mainland period, honghuangjing was called" Xianshi ", which was used for cultivation by people living under the original environment. Together with Xianjing, it was used as hard currency, but its rank was one level lower than that of Xianjing."


    Obviously, for the time of the great dome, to continue to understand things.


    "Originally, honghuangjing was called immortal stone in the last era."


    Lu Ming and others murmured.


    "No matter what, brother Lu is very lucky. He got a piece of fairy crystal when he came. Before us, we didn''t get a piece of fairy crystal."


    The sky said with a smile.


    "Just a fluke."


    Lu Ming said politely.


    Later, the crowd did not say much and continued to wait.


    But seeing that Lu Ming got Xianjing, people''s hearts were even hotter.


    There is no doubt that the value of Xianjing is far above Honghuang crystal.


    Although many people can''t use it for the time being, Xianjing is a top-level treasure and can quickly improve cultivation.


    Even if you don''t use it, you can get a lot of treasures if you sell it to the original.


    How many treasures does this pulse contain?


    in the later time, the vibration of this pulse became more and more severe, and the divine light of the cave came out from time to time, accompanied by Hong Huangjing and others.


    In less than a month, there are millions of crystal from the Qi pulse, and there are five immortal crystals. It is really hard to say how many treasures are contained in the depth of the Qi pulse.


    And more to the back, the air in the overflow of the light, more and more light.


    As we all know, the aura of Dongtian in the Qi pulse is about to dissipate. Once the aura of Dongtian is dissipated, they can rush in and wipe out the treasures in the Qi pulse.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, how do you distribute the treasures you get when you enter the Qi channel? Although the three of us are cooperative relations now, the strength of one party is too weak. In the atmosphere, no one knows whether there is any danger. We don''t want to take risks for the weak party. "


    At this time, the cold voice of the extinct emperor rang out, and his eyes swept to Yaxian and Lu Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4825

    Lu Ming and others sneer. Of course, they know who the "weak side" refers to, and clearly refers to Lu Ming and them.


    Yaxian, Tianren, have more than 2000 masters, powerful.


    But Lu Ming and his team, together with the ball, are only ten people in total. Once compared, their strength is too weak.


    Obviously, the subtext of exterminating Tianjun is that Lu Ming and they are not worthy to cooperate with Yaxian and Tianren.


    The sky pondered for a moment and said, "how about the three of us to act separately? In order not to enter the Qi, because the treasure hurt the harmony


    Once you find a treasure, you will surely want it, but it is inevitable that there will be a fight.


    This problem can be avoided by acting separately.


    Although the sky said a lot of politeness, but the meaning is actually the same as the people of the Tianren family. They don''t want to act with Lu Ming and them.


    With Lu Ming''s wisdom, can''t you hear it?


    "These guys..."


    Dan is very upset.


    "Well, that''s right."


    Lu Ming says, who is honest? He doesn''t want to cooperate with these people.


    "Let''s choose the direction to enter the Qi pulse. That direction is ours."


    The king of extinction opened his mouth and pointed to the northeast direction.


    "We are the first to come here, so let''s enter the Qi pulse from here."


    The sky also opened its mouth.


    "Why did you choose first and why did you choose the two best places?"


    Dan Dan can''t help shouting at last.


    Gods, Ling Yuwei a few people, also showed angry color.


    The location of entering the Qi pulse is also very particular. The two directions chosen by Tianren and Yaxian are the largest cracks, and the most abundant and rich light of the cave heaven overflowed before. The treasures inside are probably the most.


    Other directions, relatively speaking, are much worse.


    "The two of us are first come, first come, first served. Naturally, we choose first. Moreover, with such a large number of people on our side, even if there are treasures, each of us will get very few. However, you only have ten people. You can choose any location you like."


    Die out the emperor coldly.


    "That''s right. Besides, except for these two positions, there are so many other positions that you can choose. If you don''t thank us, it''s just too greedy for you to blame us."


    Baizhan Tianjun continued.


    "Worge, it''s bullshit. What does that have to do with the number of people?"


    This time, the gods were scolded. He was very angry and looked like he was about to start.


    However, one hand grasped the shoulders of gods and said, "forget it, we don''t care about these shameless people. Let''s choose other directions."


    It was Dan Dan who stopped the gods.


    "Dan Dan, did you find something?"


    Lu Ming knows too much about Dan Dan. As soon as he looks at Dan Dan''s eyes, he can see what this guy has found. The previous shouting is fake.


    Otherwise, with Dan Dan''s character, absolutely broke out with the gods, how can we stop the gods?


    "Why? They clearly chose the best position. "


    The gods still refuse.


    "Gods, forget it. We don''t want to argue with them. Let''s go. Let''s go to other places."


    Lu Ming stops the gods and flies to other places.


    Lu Ming opens his mouth, but the gods have no choice but to snort angrily and follow Lu Ming away.


    Xie Nianqing, Ling Yuwei and others also followed.


    "Ha ha, it seems that Lu Ming''s strength is really limited..."


    the extermination of Tianjun is more reassuring.


    The reason why he chose a good position just now has two purposes.


    A purpose, a good position, naturally has a good treasure.


    The second purpose is to test Lu Ming.


    If Lu Mingzhen is powerful, he will not swallow his anger.


    The exterminated emperor was a little less worried about Lu Ming. He took the people of Tian Ren family to the position they chose.


    Lu Ming and them also came to other directions.


    "Lu Ming, and Dan Dan, why do you want to retreat? We may not be afraid of them even though they are numerous."


    God complained a little.


    "This question is about to ask Dan Dan. Have you found anything


    Lu Ming asks Dan Dan.


    "Ha ha, it''s Lu Ming. I have my style. It''s good. I do find that I can sense the fluctuation of the array in other positions."


    Dan Dan said with a smile.


    "The fluctuation of the array? What do you mean


    The gods still don''t understand.


    "That array wave is not on the mountain, but under the Qi pulse."


    Dan Dan added.


    This time, Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, Tang Jun and Bone Demon all reacted, and their eyes suddenly brightened.Under the Qi pulse, there are array fluctuations, which can explain a lot of problems.


    You know, there is no building on this Qi pulse, and no array is found, which shows that no one lived here in the last era.


    Under an uninhabited atmosphere, there are array fluctuations.


    It''s not easy.


    Is it a strong man of the last era who opened a cave under the pulse of Qi.


    According to some information obtained from the ruins of the universe, the great powers of the last era preferred to open caves in some remote places.


    If we can find a cave that was opened by a great power in the last era, we may have a great harvest.


    "What do you mean?"


    The gods are still a little confused.


    "Big guy, you can''t have a good head. You can learn more from me in the future. You can see how smart Lu Ming is because he has been with me for a long time..."


    then, Dan Dan simply said his speculation.


    "So it is. No wonder I said that you could give in easily. Ha ha, let''s go."


    The gods are greatly pleased.


    "Go


    Dan Dan led the way and soon arrived at the destination.


    This is the other side of the Qi pulse. It''s a little far away from the location chosen by the Yaxian and Tianren.


    The crack here is very small. The light of the cave that overflowed before is not strong. The people of the Yaxian people and the Tianren people will definitely not choose here.


    "Dan Dan, is this the place?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    After they came here, Lu Ming and they still didn''t feel any fluctuation of the array.


    Now, if they are wrong, they will not be wrong.


    "Yes, it''s here. Let''s wait, wait for the light of the cave below, and then we''ll go in..."


    Dan Dan said.


    In a flash, another seven days passed.


    At this time, the magic light of the cave in the Qi pulse had almost dissipated. Even if there was any left, it was very thin. Lu Ming and others were able to cope with it.


    In the other two directions, the people of Yaxian and Tianren have already entered the Qi pulse to look for treasures.


    "Go


    Lu Ming takes the lead and rushes in through the crack under his feet. The God of war gun is in his hand for a long time. The force of taboo is all over his body and he is on guard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4826

    In the Qi pulse, no one knows what danger there will be?


    After all, this paradise is different.


    In other places, there are a lot of Jueyin corpses. There are other strange things in that Qi pulse. It''s not impossible. It''s better to be careful.


    Their formation is the same as before. Lu Ming, Gu Mo, Qiu Qiu, Xie Nianqing and Qiu Yue are in the outer circle, surrounded by Ling Yuwei, Tang Jun, wanshen, Dan Dan and bubble.


    "Well, there''s no cold smell in this pulse."


    As soon as they entered the Qi pulse, Lu Ming and his colleagues felt that there was no cold air in the air.


    "Maybe there is no precious medicine for cold."


    Dan Dan''s eyes are bright.


    The reason why we can''t find Shenyao outside is that it''s full of cold and gloomy atmosphere everywhere, which destroys the illusion of nurturing Shenyao.


    In this Qi pulse, there should be the reason for the divine radiance of the cave. The cold breath can''t invade, and the environment is unique. Maybe it can breed a rare divine medicine.


    The cracks were so deep that they flew down hundreds of miles, far from reaching the end.


    "The position of array fluctuation is approaching."


    Dan Dan called.


    After another ten miles down, they stopped.


    "The formation is coming from behind this rock."


    Dan Dan points to the rock road ahead.


    "Dig through the rocks."


    Lu Ming, the first to hand, the Ares gun rapidly rotating, like a drill bit, stabbed on the wall.


    The wall suddenly makes a harsh sound, sparks shoot in all directions, and then pieces of rock break apart.


    The rocks here are hard and exaggerated. With Lu Ming''s accomplishments and Ares gun, the excavation speed is not very fast.


    However, this is normal. This is the inner part of the Qi pulse, which is nourished by the divine light of the cave all the year round. Ordinary rocks become extremely hard, just like magic soldiers.


    Bone Demon, ball ball, they also hand out to dig the rock together.


    The others didn''t make a move. They were on guard for four weeks in case of an emergency.


    Although the rock is hard, under the joint efforts of Lu Ming, Gu Mo and Qiu Qiu, a big hole is soon dug out. Suddenly, Lu Ming''s Ares gun stabs on a piece of Xiaguang, and the Xiaguang is still.


    "Stop, here we are. The array is fluctuating. That''s it."


    Dan Dan called.


    Lu Ming three people stop, Dan Dan comes forward, carefully observe.


    "What a powerful array, what a mysterious array, wonderful, really wonderful..."


    Dan sighed repeatedly, his eyes glittering with gold, as if he had seen the supreme treasure.


    "I said, Dan Dan, can you break this array?"


    Asked the gods.


    "In the past, I really can''t, but through the line of Wanhua ruins, I''m not what I used to be. Moreover, this array, after all, has been flawed for too many years. It''s not difficult to break it. It can be successful in three days at most."


    Dan Dan Road.


    "Three days, for such a long time, isn''t the treasure under the Qi pulse going to be wiped out by others?"


    All gods.


    "This is probably the cave left by a great power in the last era. If the great energy left some treasures, it would not be comparable to those rare crystals."


    Dan Dan Road.


    Finally, Lu Ming and others are convinced by Dan Dan to protect Dharma for him. Dan Dan starts to break the battle with all his strength.


    Dan Dan is transformed into noumenon, and the tortoise shell glitters. Numerous runes appear on it, so I begin to study the array here.


    Dan Dan''s research is not only breaking the array, but also learning by himself. As for the array, his understanding will be deeper and deeper, and it is also a kind of promotion.


    Three days, in a flash.


    "Broken!"


    When Dan Dan drinks, his hand pushes forward. In front of his palm, there are many runes, which are interwoven with each other to form a circular pattern.


    The circular pattern is printed on the array in front, and the array fluctuates violently. After a while, there is a gap in the array.


    "Yes, this gap is enough to last for several hours. I have already sensed it. There is no danger in the array. Let''s go in. "


    Dan Dan Dao, after his words, entered the gap of the array first.


    Then, Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and others also entered the gap.


    The next moment, they appear in a cave.


    The cave is not big, and it is about 10 meters in size.


    The decoration in the cave is also very simple. There is only one stone table and two stone benches.


    On the other side of the ground, there is a futon.


    Nothing else.


    People''s eyes first fell on the stone table.


    Because there are some things on the stone table.First, there are twelve irons.


    Each iron card is not big. It is the size of a baby''s palm. It is very simple, full of traces of years. On it, there are many mysterious runes.


    In addition, on the side of the sticker, there is also a book.


    I don''t know what material the books are made of, not gold or jade. Lu Ming grabs the books with taboo force and finds them intact.


    The material of this book is absolutely extraordinary. Otherwise, it will not pass through endless years, and it will remain intact.


    There are about dozens of pages in the book. Unfortunately, Lu Ming doesn''t know any of the words on it.


    "Do you know the words on it?"


    Lu Ming asked and gave it to Xie Nianqing and others to watch.


    Unfortunately, people saw a circle, the same word also did not know.


    "I''ve never seen a number of eras of characters, but I''ve seen a lot of them through the study of different languages for many years."


    Tang jundao, eyebrows slightly frown.


    She speculated that this kind of writing, in the last era, was probably a relatively small number of characters.


    "What a pity!"


    Lu Ming and others sighed.


    Generally speaking, this kind of ancient books is very precious.


    It probably records powerful arrays, or the powerful Qi training techniques of the last era, and even the advanced alchemy and weapon refining techniques.


    It is a wealth that can be inherited and revitalized. It is more precious than many natural materials and treasures.


    But I don''t know. It''s useless.


    Now I can only take it first and find a chance to decipher it later.


    Then their eyes turned to the twelve irons.


    "What is this sticker for?"


    God picked up a sticker and looked at it carefully. In addition to finding that the iron card was hard and exaggerated, there was no other discovery.


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, Gu Mo, Tang Jun and others also picked up an iron plate to watch, but they did not find it at all.


    The appearance of iron cards is almost the same, except for the runes above, some of them are different.


    "Is this a joint attack array used above Shenzhu state?"


    After watching for a while, Dan Dan suddenly opened his mouth and showed a surprise.


    "Is the joint attack array above the God Kingdom the rune on it?"


    Lu Ming is surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4827

    If it is really a joint attack array above the divine realm, it is too precious. It is simply priceless, and its value cannot be measured.


    Today''s vast universe, whether it is the heaven and man family, the devil, or the destroyer of heaven, there is no method of joint attack on the divine realm.


    No matter how many masters in Shenzhu state are, it is difficult to bring the power of many gods together to achieve qualitative change. As a result, the strongest emperor level figures can reverse the situation of a war and can freely kill in the army that has killed out of the divine realm, just like a place without human beings.


    If there is no joint attack array, the number of Shenzhu state is just a basin of loose sand.


    Once you have the combined attack array on the Shenzhu state, you can give full play to the advantage of the number of people, and win the strong with the weak.


    Therefore, once the joint attack array above the God kingdom is obtained, the mietian army will no longer be afraid of the heaven and human race, and even has the power to protect itself in front of the living creatures in the forbidden area.


    Lu Ming, Tang Jun and others, their eyes are a little hot, looking at Dan Dan.


    "Don''t be happy too early. I know a lot about the joint attack array above the God Kingdom among the ruins of Wanhua. I''m afraid it''s not the same as you think."


    Dan Dan Road.


    "Oh, why is it different?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "The joint attack array above Shenzhu state is completely different from that of Shendi state and shenhuang state."


    "Under the realm of God, the general joint attack array can let a large number of experts play together. Usually, the more masters arrange the array, the stronger the power. But the joint attack array above the God state can''t do this."


    "The main reason is that the existence above the God kingdom is too strong. Once it breaks out, it can destroy the heaven and the earth, and few arrays can support it. Therefore, the joint attack method above the God state is much more complex than the array below the God state, and it must have a carrier..."


    Dan Dan explains it in detail.


    "Carrier?"


    Lu Ming and others are puzzled.


    "Yes, the combined attack array above Shenzhu state must have a carrier. This carrier can be in any form, such as sword, sword, armor, iron plate, etc


    Dan Dan carefully observed the iron card in his hand and said, "first of all, we must cooperate with the master of weapon smelter and array master to engrave a part of the joint attack array on this" carrier ", such as this iron card. Then, everyone who arranges the array will refine an iron card and practice the corresponding array on the iron card. When arranging the array, he needs to input his own strength into the iron card When you use the corresponding array on the iron card, in this way, the iron cards can be connected with each other, and the joint attack array can be used successfully


    "It''s so troublesome that the combined attack array on the God''s land."


    The gods murmured.


    "Of course, it''s troublesome. Otherwise, if we have dug up the ruins of the universe for so many years, how can there be no joint attack array above the Shenzhu state based on the inside information of Tianren people?"


    "The Tianren people just didn''t dig out this kind of" carrier ". If they want to refine this" carrier ", they can''t do it at all. This kind of refining technique is extremely difficult and difficult. Now, no one can do it. Of course, I don''t know the living creatures in the forbidden area and the Yaxian people."


    Dan Dan Road.


    "Do you mean that if there are several carriers, only a few people can set up the array. There are 12 iron cards in total, which can only be arranged by 12 people at most?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Yes, if there are several carriers, only a few people can set up the array at most. Of course, if the number of people is not enough, you can set up the array, but the power can not be maximized."


    "The more carriers there are, the more rare and precious the combo array is. Of course, it will be more difficult to refine."


    "The lowest level joint attack array has only two" carriers ". On the top, there are three, four, five, nine, twelve, thirty-six, one hundred, and one thousand


    "There are twelve carriers here, which is good. It can let twelve people set up the array and produce amazing power."


    Dan Dan Road.


    Through Dan Dan''s explanation, Lu Ming and others finally got a general understanding of the method of joint attack on the God kingdom.


    The combined attack array of twelve "carriers" is good enough for them to use at least.


    Lu Ming asked Dan Dan to put away the twelve iron cards. When they were free, they were studying and practicing.


    Once the practice is successful, ten of them will set up the array together, and their combat effectiveness will certainly increase dramatically.


    After Dan Dan put it away, they looked at the futon again.


    Unfortunately, the futon looks perfect, but when you go to get it, it turns into dust.


    Obviously, because of the past too long years, this Futon has decayed and turned into dust.


    People were disappointed. In this cave, they only got a set of carrier of joint attack array and a book that they didn''t understand. It was totally different from their expected outcome of a pile of supreme treasures.


    It can only be said that dream is not good, the reality is cruel.


    Dan Dan checked again to make sure there was no secret door. They left here and continued to descend rapidly towards the crack.Soon, they went down thousands of miles.


    Down thousands of miles, and finally it''s over.


    And as soon as they landed here, they smelled a strong smell of medicine.


    The smell of this medicine is so strong that it seems that many miraculous herbs turn into liquid and drill into their noses.


    The smell of medicine alone makes people feel refreshed.


    "Shenyao, hahaha, there''s no cold breath here, and it''s sure to give birth to Shenyao. It''s here..."


    Dan Dan is so happy that he rushes to a direction quickly, followed by Lu Ming and others.


    The more forward, the stronger the fragrance of the medicine, and soon they arrived at their destination.


    On a milky white rock, there are nine medicinal plants.


    It''s nine ginseng plants.


    "Is this... Is this the main level medicine? Tianyushen? "


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, Dan Dan, Gu Mo, Tang Jun, etc. were all wide eyed and shocked.


    It''s just nine main level miraculous medicines. They can''t be so shocked at all. But these nine main level magic medicines are too strange.


    Tianyushen, a kind of precious medicine, is not unknown to Lu Ming. However, the average tianyushen is only the thickness of its thumb, and its height is only one foot.


    But the size of the nine tianyushen trees in front of us is a little frightening. It is as thick as a bucket. The height of each plant is more than three meters.


    It''s just like nine big trees. Its volume is hundreds and thousands times of that of the common ginseng.


    Moreover, people can feel that it contains a strong and incomparable medicinal power, which is incredible.


    "What a strong medicinal power, the main level of Shenyao can grow like this. Its medicinal power is even stronger than that of the original one. How many rare crystals can this plant compare with?"


    Dan Dan stares at Tian Yushen, and his mouth is almost drooling.


    He felt that a tianyushen was enough to make a breakthrough in his cultivation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4828

    "Dig it out first, then dig it out, and transplant it to my Honghuang ring first, so as to avoid the loss of medicine."


    Lu Mingdao.


    They nodded, took out their weapons and began to dig.


    The nine tianyushen trees are all rooted in the milky white rock below. This rock is very hard. Even Lu Ming and Lu Ming spent a lot of time digging up the nine tianyushen roots. Then Lu Ming collected them into the Honghuang ring and planted them in the Honghuang ring for the time being.


    "Down here, there are honghuangjing..."


    this guy, with his eyes stolen, immediately found out again.


    In fact, Lu Ming and his colleagues also noticed that under the cave where they dug away tianyushen, they found many pieces of Honghuang crystal, which were inlaid in a kind of transparent rock.


    "Get rid of the useless rocks around you and have a look."


    Bone Demon Road, holding the purple gold battle axe, has begun to start.


    Lu Ming and others, also all hands, continue to dig the rock.


    Soon, the surrounding rock, they gouged a layer, the scene under the rock, also revealed.


    Honghuangjing!


    All of them are honghuangjing!


    These crystal, piece by piece, are wrapped in a kind of transparent rock.


    And this is just a corner, more of it is still covered with rock.


    They finally understand why the nine plants of tianyushen are so exaggerated that they are rooted in a large number of flood and famine crystals.


    It is difficult to absorb the energy of Honghuang crystal all year round without exaggeration.


    However, after absorbing so much energy, it did not evolve into a source level divine medicine, which is also a miracle.


    "Is this honghuangjing vein? We found a vein?"


    Dan Dan''s eyes are hot.


    "We''re going to go ahead and dig up the surrounding rock, and then we''re going to take the crystal and the transparent rock away as a whole."


    Lu Mingdao.


    These transparent rocks are like ice, while those crystal grains are like grains of rice.


    Grains of rice are scattered and frozen in the ice. It''s too difficult and troublesome to dig out the rice grains from the ice. It''s better to take the whole ice and dig it out slowly.


    They had been delayed for three days because of the cave, and continued to delay. They were afraid that the people of Yaxian and Tianren would arrive and cause more accidents.


    People do not hesitate, all hands, digging around the rocks, a large number of rocks were planed, more transparent rocks and honghuangjing exposed.


    Lu Ming, Dan Dan and other people''s eyes, more and more bright.


    How much is it?


    All in all, I''m afraid it''s worth hundreds of millions of crystal.


    Hundreds of millions of Honghuang crystal is absolutely a large number. We should know that only when we searched the treasure house of dreamland palace, we could get one billion crystal.


    It''s just that Lu Ming''s cultivation is too abnormal and needs too many Honghuang crystals, which makes people feel that there are not many hundreds of millions of Honghuang crystals.


    This is not all.


    It took Lu Ming and others several days to remove the rocks in the surrounding area and reveal the whole vein.


    This is a vein, like a dragon. When you look at it from a distance, it becomes transparent. The crystal in it looks like stars. It''s really spectacular.


    "I''m afraid there won''t be a billion crystal in this."


    Dan Dan swallow saliva, eyes incomparably hot.


    "It''s really amazing that there are billions of rare crystals. Are all the rare crystals in this pulse converging here?"


    Tang jundao.


    A gas pulse contains a billion crystal, which is already very amazing.


    What''s more, this pulse should not be a big one, otherwise there will be no building on it.


    Therefore, they speculate that most of the Honghuang crystals in this gas vein may have gathered here.


    "There''s still a little rock left. We''ll have to work hard to get rid of it."


    Lu Ming exclaimed.


    At this time, not far from here, a group of people are coming this way.


    This group of people is precisely the Tianren family headed by the extermination of Tianjun and Baizhan Tianjun.


    The most front of the extinct emperor, his face is not good-looking.


    These days, they have been searching for treasures under the Qi pulse, and the harvest is some, but far less than they expected.


    Several strains were obtained.


    Hong Huang Jing got more than 20 million pieces.


    Although it is not a small number of them, but they are more than 2000 people, a point, each of the hands is not many.


    Treasure in a pulse, just so?


    "There''s a voice ahead, there''s someone."


    All of a sudden, the extinct emperor''s ears moved. He heard a sound coming from the front, which seemed to be the sound of cutting rocks with sharp weapons.


    "Go and have a look!"


    Take the lead of the extinction emperor, with more than 2000 days of human race, fly forward to the front.And in front of them, it is Luming where they are.


    In a short time, they were there.


    Then, they were all stunned, eyes staring round, dead stare at the Honghuang crystal vein.


    Countless desolate crystals, flash their eyes are almost blind.


    "The flood and the desolation are all the Honghuang crystals."


    "A lot, this is the vein. It''s too much."


    "Hair, hair, these flood and famine crystal, are ours."


    Many days the people roared with excitement.


    "No, it''s a man of the Tianren."


    Dan Dan, wanshen and others changed their faces.


    "There is a little bit of rock left, and I will cut off the connection between the vein and the rock, and I will collect the honghuajing."


    Luming drinks and urges Honghuang to give full play to it. Honghuang crystal has a strong attraction, covering the whole Honghuang crystal vein in it, and pulling it crazy, so as to collect the Honghuang crystal.


    Honghuang crystal vein, and one end, connect the rock.


    Bone Demon, Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue, ball ball and others, push the force to the extreme, and respectively perform unique moves to bombard the connection between the other end of the vein and the rock.


    The explosion of the rock is continuous, and the debris splashes.


    In addition, the strong attraction of Honghuang ring is that the connection between Honghuang crystal vein and rock is finally disconnected. A whole Honghuang Jingjing vein vibrates, and then disappears, and is collected into the Honghuang ring by Luming.


    "Luming, it''s you!"


    "Hand over the Honghuang crystal vein."


    At this time, the extinction of the emperor and other talents found Luming they, roaring, toward them rushed, eyes are red.


    "Hand!"


    Luming drank and appeared in front of him. The gun became huge and sweeping out, which aroused a great wave of wind.


    Meanwhile, Bone Demon, ball, Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue four people also appeared in front of them, and they also made a single attack by repairing Dan Dan, ball ball, lingyuwei and other weak ones, and then blocking behind.


    Boom!


    Luming and other attacks, and the attack of the Tianren collision, the hard to block the attack of the Tianren.


    The terrain here is not wide enough, more than 2000 people of the Tianren nationality, difficult to hand together, just a few hundred people to hand, Luming and other people can not be difficult to block.


    "It''s a dead man!"


    The Bone Demon was cold hum, completely ignoring the defense, and the body rushed to the Tianren people like a lightning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4829

    Shua!


    An old and most powerful emperor, the golden spear in his hand stabbed the bone demon, but the Bone Demon didn''t take it seriously at all. Instead, the purple gold battle axe was slashed at the opponent.


    The other side is shocked, and quickly back to avoid.


    Shua!


    The Bone Demon took the opportunity to rush past, and the purple and gold battle axe was constantly cut out.


    Puff, puff, puff...


    more than ten experts of Tianren clan were killed by bone demons and fell on the spot.


    More than ten people were killed in succession, which finally extinguished the greedy fire of Tianren people and made them calm down.


    "Back off!"


    He, Baizhan Tianjun, the two most powerful old emperors, and two puppets of primitive gods joined hands to kill the Bone Demon.


    The Bone Demon resisted one of them and broke out of the encirclement. Like a flash of lightning, it retreated to Lu Ming and others.


    Six of the most powerful emperors, such as the extermination of the heavenly king, stood in the front, blocking the other families of heaven and man behind, so as not to kill the bone demons.


    "Lu Ming, hand over the Honghuang crystal vein. You can''t swallow so many Honghuang crystal."


    The extinction of the emperor drank, still thinking about honghuangjing.


    "Honghuangjing was discovered by us first and should belong to us."


    Lu Ming''s light way.


    "Location, but you chose it yourself. You chose a good position, but we chose a bad one. Unexpectedly, there is a vein below. Why? Have you got nothing? "


    Dan Dan said sarcastically.


    "You..."


    the person who exterminates the heavenly monarch must spit blood.


    He did not expect that there would not be much harvest in the original seemingly better position. The biggest harvest would be here.


    At the thought that Lu Ming and others came here because of him, he was depressed and wanted to vomit blood.


    "There are only ten of you. If you want to swallow so many precious grains, you will have too much appetite. In this way, ten of you can keep one tenth, and we will only take nine tenths of our two thousand odd people. How about that?"


    Exterminate the emperor''s way.


    "What a fart, is your brain jammed in the door? Do you think it''s possible? I tell you, you don''t want a piece of Honghuang crystal."


    Dan Dan scolded.


    "That''s right. It''s really sad that you''re the most powerful emperor in the Tang Dynasty."


    The gods also said sarcastically.


    "You''re looking for death. Don''t think that ten of you can hold on to so many rare crystals."


    Baizhan Tianjun drank, the intention of war broke out, the opportunity to kill cold.


    "Do you want to do it? Don''t think we''ll be afraid of you."


    The ball called and turned into a round ball. Two swords were extended on both sides. They were constantly waving. Every knife cut out would tear the space apart.


    "Haha, if you really want to fight to death, how many of you, more than 2000 people, can survive?"


    The devil''s bone.


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue didn''t say anything, but her breath broke out in an all-round way. She was like a tide of killing thoughts. She told the other party with her actual actions that if she really wanted to fight, she would fight.


    For more than two thousand days, many people have shown fear in their eyes.


    "Hateful..."


    the king of extinction roared in his heart, but he didn''t do anything. He was very afraid.


    Although he was almost sure that Lu Ming could not break out into the same kind of fighting power as that of the Tianjun garrison war.


    But Lu Ming''s strength is still too strong.


    Among the ten, there are five of them who are comparable to the most powerful emperor level.


    Although they have six of the most powerful monarchs, they are not sure at all.


    Not to mention anything else, Bone Demon alone, with unparalleled defense, can entangle the two most powerful emperors.


    Lu Ming and the ball together, the combat power is also very amazing.


    Although the number of them is large, if they really want to fight, the consequences will be unpredictable.


    As the bone demon said, if we really want to fight to death, even if we can leave Lu Ming and other people on the scene for more than 2000 days, how many will survive?


    "Hum, you don''t know how to advance or retreat. Sooner or later, we will destroy ourselves. Let''s go."


    After a struggle in my heart, the extermination of the emperor left a word, and finally intended to retreat.


    He planned silently that it would be no later to deal with Lu Ming after more experts of Tianren clan met.


    Soon, Tianren people left here.


    Lu Ming and others did not pursue.


    Because they are not sure.


    What''s more, they don''t have to fight with the Tianren people now.


    They just got a set of joint attack array suitable for the divine realm, and a large number of honghuangjing. They didn''t have time to refine them. After refining, their strength soared. When they met the Tianren, they didn''t have to worry about it.


    After the Tianren people left, Lu Ming and they continued to explore this area.


    Although we have got a whole Honghuang crystal vein, there are other treasures in this area.Sure enough, soon after, they found some scattered crystal.


    Although the number can not be compared with a whole vein, but also a lot.


    "Haven''t you heard from the immortal ancestor yet?"


    After the Tianren family left, the extinct emperor asked, his eyes were very ferocious.


    They have already informed Ye immortality that they want Ye immortal to come to join him. When Lu Ming and Lu Ming are weak, they can kill Lu Ming and others in one fell swoop.


    There are too many masters in Lu Ming''s group, and most of them are immortal demons. Once all of them can be killed, it will be a devastating blow to the exterminator.


    Unfortunately, during this period of time, there has been no response from yah immortal.


    "No, the ancestor still didn''t respond. It must be too far away from us, or in some special environment..."


    an old emperor replied.


    "My Lord, there are Jueyin corpses all over the place. Do you think the ancestor is in danger?"


    A middle-aged emperor is full of worries.


    "What nonsense? With the strength and mind of immortal ancestor, how can these Jueyin corpses do? He, we are all fine. What will happen to Laozu? It''s just to continue the transmission. "


    The extermination of the heavenly king exclaimed.


    He said that, in fact, there are some worries in his heart, but this can not be said. No matter what, we should show our trust in our ancestors. Otherwise, it will affect the morale of the army.


    "My subordinates are stupid. What can happen to my ancestors?"


    The middle-aged emperor immediately responded and nodded.


    "We are also looking for treasures in this area. By the way, we will watch Lu Ming and others. When the ancestors come, it will be the time of their death. The crystal will be kept by them for the time being. Sooner or later, it will be our property."


    The way of exterminating the emperor is full of opportunities to kill.


    Br >


    when they come to the Xianming people''s side, they are looking for the uninhibited.


    Yuanji Shenshan''s forbidden area creatures, Yuanguang family.


    But the number of masters is about 400 yuan.


    The first one was the purple robed youth who went to fight with Lu Ming at the base of the exterminator army. He was called the ninth young master by Yuanguang people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4830

    There are more than 400 creatures in the forbidden area of Yuanji mountain, which appear above the cracks of Qi veins.


    "Nine young master, do we want to kill them right now? It seems that the miscellaneous fish have already entered first."


    By the side of the ninth childe, an old man said.


    He had also been to the garrison of mietian army. He was very powerful. He was a king''s envoy and had the strongest fighting power of the emperor.


    "Of course we have to go in. Look at the location. The cracks in these two places are the largest and the best. They are all under these two places. We will kill them from these two positions in two ways."


    Nine childe points to two directions.


    These two directions are the places where the Tianren and the Yaxian people entered before.


    The people of Yuanguang nationality were about to make a move when they suddenly flew out of one of the cracks.


    It''s from the Yaxian people.


    The sky is the first.


    They searched under the Qi pulse for a few days, but the harvest was not great. The sky planned to go out first and enter the Qi pulse in another direction to look for treasures.


    But as soon as they made a move, they saw the Yuanguang clan, and their pupils suddenly contracted.


    "I didn''t expect that we didn''t kill them, but they came out on their own, or send them on the road and kill them!"


    Nine childe spoke coldly.


    Although the number of them is far less than that of Xianzu, they don''t pay attention to the people of Yaxian at all.


    Shua Shua...


    all of a sudden, more than 200 yuan Guangzu killed the Yaxian people. Their beams and hair were flying like a sharp sword, penetrating the void and stabbing at the Yaxian people.


    Every Yuanguang clan has thousands of beams of hair. More than 200 yuan Guang people put out their hands together. It seems that there are more than 200000 war swords in the void. They are dense and full of the void, covering all the sub Xians. It is extremely terrible.


    "Let''s go!"


    The sky drank and made a strong attack.


    The rest of the Yaxian people, too.


    The Yaxian people are also very powerful. Their eyebrow marks are shining and their killing moves are full of hot and terrible temperature. Thousands of people fight together, as if even space and time are burning up, blocking the attack of Yuanguang clan.


    "Well, there are quite a lot of masters, but there is still the level of" Guangqian Wangshi. "


    Nine young master''s eyes were directed at a young man beside the sky.


    "This man, give me."


    There is also a peerless expert beside jiugongzi, who is the "Guangqian Wangshi". At the beginning of the war, Gu Changfeng and mietian army were tied.


    This "Guangqian King emissary" took the sky directly. On the edge of the sky, the peerless expert also killed him.


    Two peerless masters collided and launched a world shaking war.


    At the same time, others are fighting.


    Among the Yaxian people, there are nine of them, which are comparable to the most powerful monarch level.


    However, there are not a few such masters in Yuanguang family. Although more than 200 people have been sent out, there are ten masters at this level.


    In addition, it is equivalent to the level of the top emperor. Generally, there are more gods at the peak level.


    Therefore, although the Yuanguang people are few, they still have the upper hand for a time.


    "Well? Want to go


    Suddenly, nine childe''s eyes looked at another direction.


    That position is exactly where the people of heaven and man enter.


    The exterminated emperor and others have explored the Qi pulse for some time, but they have no harvest. They originally planned to come to the ground and watch Lu Ming and others while waiting for ye immortal.


    I didn''t expect to see the fight between Yuanguang and Yaxian as soon as he came out. He almost died of fright, and quickly returned to the crack.


    Unfortunately, no Yuanguang people found it.


    "The others will follow me."


    At the command of the ninth childe, the remaining 200 Yuanguang people followed him and killed Tianren.


    Yuanguang people are very fast, such as a streamer general, rushed into the cracks where the Tianren are, and quickly chase after the Tianren.


    There are more than 2000 people in the Tianren family. Their accomplishments are different. Some of them are very slow, which affects the overall speed. They are soon overtaken by the Yuanguang people.


    Whew, whew...


    the beam of hair, like a sword, stabbed at the people of Tianren.


    "Block it!"


    The king of extinction roared.


    Now that we are caught up, there is only one war.


    The most powerful emperors, such as the extermination of the heavenly king and the Baizhan heavenly king, killed the front and blasted the beams of hair back.


    "It''s interesting that the six are comparable to the existence of the" King''s war envoys. "


    Nine childe''s mouth was filled with a sneer and his eyes were filled with astonishing murder.


    Before entering the Zixiao cave, they had reached a consensus among the three parties to eliminate the original creatures in the universe.


    In the view of the living creatures in the forbidden area, the original creatures in the universe, such as Tianren, yaxianzu, demons and Tianjun, are in the way.Unless they are willing to be their slaves, they must be removed.


    So, when they saw the Tianren and Yaxian, they went straight.


    Boom!


    Nine young master stepped out, the vast breath broke out, and forced to go towards the people of Tianren.


    With the nine young master''s side of those masters, the same burst of breath, step out.


    "It''s a terrible breath. The existence of the strongest emperor level is at least seven or more."


    The face of the extinct emperor turned white.


    In fact, it is difficult to judge whether there is the strongest monarch level according to the breath.


    Because the cultivation of the most powerful emperor is also the peak of God.


    What they are strong at is not cultivation, but fighting power.


    Only by hands can we judge.


    At least the level of Tianjun is the most sensitive one among the seven masters of the same level.


    It''s just what he can judge, and maybe, what he can''t.


    In other words, there are more than seven of the Yuanguang clan with the strongest monarch level.


    And they''re just six.


    Although there are more of them, there is no use in the face of the existence of the strongest emperor. Unless they are all at the top level, they can still entangle the strongest emperor.


    However, there are not many masters at the top level of Tianjun.


    There are so many top masters of Yuanguang clan. They are very dangerous.


    "What to do?"


    The mind of the exterminated Heavenly King rapidly turns up and thinks about countermeasures.


    In a flash, dozens of thoughts turned in his mind.


    "Yes


    All of a sudden, the eyes of the extinct emperor brightened.


    He thought of a solution.


    Lu Ming!


    Yes, it''s Lu Ming.


    Of course, he had heard of the Yuanguang clan, the mietian army and Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming once had an unusual war with the ninth childe of Yuanguang nationality. Naturally, he had heard of it.


    "I know where Lu Ming is, Lu Ming, who killed the heavenly army."


    The king of extinction roared.


    "Lu Ming?"


    The ninth childe of Yuanguang clan, with his eyes moving, twinkled with murder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4831

    The ninth childe of the Yuanguang family had a deep hatred for Lu Ming and always wanted to kill Lu Ming.


    At first, Lu Ming not only disobeyed him, but also defeated him in the end. He was defeated by a god eight heavy man or in front of his subordinates, which was a great blow to his prestige.


    Therefore, he always wanted to kill Lu Ming.


    In the ruins of the universe, for the sake of the overall situation, he has been forbearance, did not start.


    Originally, I wanted to kill Lu Ming after entering Zixiao cave. Unfortunately, I didn''t meet Lu Ming after entering Zixiao cave.


    At this time, hearing Lu Ming''s news, his intention to kill was completely aroused.


    Nine childe stopped and said coldly, "say, where is Lu Ming?"


    "After I tell you, you''re going to let us go."


    Kill the emperor and drink.


    "You are not qualified to make terms with me, or die!"


    The ninth young master was very overbearing and did not pay attention to the condition of exterminating the emperor.


    "If you don''t agree to my terms, don''t think I''ll say it."


    Exterminate the emperor''s way.


    "It''s naive to try to threaten me with this. Kill!"


    Jiugongzi is very decisive and waves directly.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    the experts around him stepped out again, shaking the void, the beams and hair flying, and the breath was forcing people.


    "Damn it..."


    The king of heaven roared in his heart, knowing that it was impossible to send off Yuanguang people easily.


    However, Lu Ming''s whereabouts must be told.


    Tell the whereabouts of Lu Ming, most of the Yuanguang people can''t help but send people to hunt down Lu Ming, which can also relieve their pressure.


    "Lu Ming in another direction, along this crack straight forward, you can find him."


    The king of extinction roared and pointed in a direction.


    Nine childe''s eyes twinkled.


    He didn''t know the idea of exterminating the emperor, but he was more eager to kill Lu Ming.


    "You, stop them, others, follow me!"


    Nine young master assigned people to leave five masters at the level of the most powerful emperor, as well as more than 100 other masters of Yuanguang clan, and asked them to entangle the people of Tianren first.


    And he personally led the rest of the people to kill Lu Ming''s position.


    He didn''t want to delay. He was afraid that for a long time, he was escaped by Lu Ming.


    Shua Shua Shua...


    with more than 90 Yuanguang clans, jiugongzi killed Lu Ming''s position with great speed. Soon after, they were close to Lu Ming''s location.


    "Full strength, break through!"


    After the ninth childe took people away, the king of heaven roared and led people to break through.


    This is a rare opportunity. There are only five strong Tianjun in Yuanguang, and there are six of them, which is a good chance to break through.


    Otherwise, when the ninth childe returns, they will not be able to leave.


    However, even if there are only more than 100 Yuanguang people left, it is not easy to break through.


    The beams and hair of Yuanguang people are flying and interwoven with each other, like a net of heaven and earth, blocking the void around.


    "Kill!"


    There are also two old and strongest emperors. The two primitive gods and puppets work together like a sharp knife and launch a fierce attack on one direction.


    The power of the six strongest Heavenly Kings is very terrible. The beam and hair in that direction are constantly exploding.


    Finally, the five "wangxiazhan envoys" of the Yuanguang nationality joined hands to stop them, but they still failed.


    The five against the six at the same level will naturally suffer losses.


    "Set up


    At this time, a "Wang Xiazhan Shi" of the Yuanguang clan ordered.


    Shua Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua.


    On them, at the same time, a piece of shining armor appeared.


    The armor is full of runes. These runes are shining and mysterious. They bring together the breath of seven yuan light clan masters.


    Boom!


    Seven elements of the light family master body, all powerful power diffuses out, interweaves together, formed a giant.


    Among the seven, five of them are limbs and heads, and the other two are trunks. They form a giant with energy, and several terrors breathe.


    Boom!


    The giant, with a sword in his hand, chopped it out with one sword, and struck at the extinct emperor and others. As a result, both sides retreated.


    It''s even.


    "Joint attack array, joint attack array of Shenzhu state."


    The king of extinction roared in shock.


    Although there is no joint attack array above the God Kingdom, he has heard of it, so he recognized it at a glance.


    Yes, this is the joint attack array of Shenzhu state. The armor of the seven Yuanguang people is the carrier of the joint attack array.Among the seven Yuanguang clans, four of them are the highest cultivation of the God, and the other three are only the cultivation of the Ninth level of the God. However, after the seven men set up the array, their combat power is completely comparable to that of a supreme emperor.


    This is the strength of the joint attack array.


    If there is no joint attack array, four ordinary gods are at the top, three gods are nine. Even if Yuanguang clan has strong talent and its combat power is higher than that of Tianren people, the seven people working together are far less than one of the strongest heavenly kings.


    The ugly point said, the strongest emperor can not do any harm, will be easily defeated.


    But once the combined attack array is set, it can be compared with the strongest emperor.


    But it''s not over.


    In addition, seven members of the light clan are also flashing in body shape, showing the same armor as the previous seven.


    There are also seven elements of light family set up a joint attack array, five for the limbs and head, two for the trunk, condensing a giant.


    as like as two peas in the past, the seven group of attack tactics is exactly the same.


    In this way, the yuan Guang family, is equal to a sudden more than two of the most powerful emperor level of combat power.


    The top combat power has surpassed that of Tianren.


    It''s no wonder that the fighting power of the Yuanguang clan is not as good as that of the Tianren clan. Jiugongzi still let these people entangle the Tianren people. That''s why.


    Boom! Boom!


    The continuous roar sounded, the momentum of the impact of the Tianren people was blocked, and it was difficult to rush out.


    "Damn it!"


    The king of extinction roared, and his face was extremely ugly.


    In the universe, there has never been a joint attack array above Shenzhu state, so he ignored this possibility at the beginning. Unexpectedly, there will be a joint attack array in the forbidden area, which makes them completely passive.


    If it goes on like this, they can''t break through. When the other members of Yuanguang family come back, they will all die.


    "Blow yourself up, primordial."


    All of a sudden, the extinct emperor roared. Of course, it was in the form of voice transmission to Baizhan Tianjun and other emperors.


    "Let the puppets of the primitive gods blow themselves up, which is quite the puppet of the most powerful Emperor..."


    Baizhan Tianjun''s eyes stare.


    In order to refine this kind of puppet, the heaven and man family did not know how much effort they had spent. It was a pity that they burst themselves like this.


    "It''s not a time for hesitation. If we don''t blow ourselves up, we''ll all die."


    Exterminate the emperor''s way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4832

    Finally, Baizhan Tianjun and others agreed.


    It''s true that the extermination emperor said that although the puppets of primitive gods are extremely precious, can they be compared with them?


    To put it awkwardly, the primitive God puppet is only an experiment of heaven and man. Based on the powerful primitive gods and integrating various powerful forces, it is only a puppet in the final analysis, and it will be difficult to improve in the future.


    And they have enormous potential.


    The value can''t be compared at all. Even if yah knows, he won''t blame him.


    In the end, they decided to let a primitive God puppet explode.


    Boom!


    A puppet of a primitive deity. His body rapidly enlarged and turned into a million Zhang. He stood up to heaven and rushed in one direction, totally ignoring the defense and attacking desperately.


    Puff...


    all of a sudden, the body of this primitive God puppet was pierced by beams of light and hair.


    However, the primitive gods did not stop at all, they still kept on rushing forward, and there were terrible waves coming from their bodies.


    "He''s going to blow himself up and stop him."


    In the Yuanguang clan, a "King''s war envoy" yells, and other "King''s war envoys" also have two seven people''s joint attack array. They attack frantically and want to kill the primitive God''s puppet before it explodes.


    However, this is only a puppet, and the vitality and defense are extremely strong, it is extremely difficult to kill for a time.


    Although the head, one arm and one leg of the primitive God puppet were cut off, the trend of self explosion did not slow down.


    Its breath is stronger and stronger, emitting dazzling light, like the most dazzling stars.


    "No, back! Go back


    "Back


    The roar of Yuanguang clan, knowing that it can''t be stopped, quickly retreats.


    The Yuanguang people have retreated very fast, but some people are still slow.


    Boom!


    With an earth shaking roar, the primitive God puppet, which was comparable to the most powerful emperor, burst out of its own accord, producing a terrifying and devastating force. It swept across all directions, and more than a dozen Yuanguang people were swept in and smashed to pieces.


    However, the five "Wang Xiazhan envoys" also had two seven person joint attack array, which was extremely fast, and avoided the center of the self explosion. However, they were shocked by the powerful destructive force and almost vomited blood.


    Yuanguang people''s encirclement to the Tianren people is a huge gap.


    "Go


    The exterminated emperor roared and broke out of the encirclement first, followed by other Tianren, who rushed out of the gap one after another, and then flew to the distance.


    "Chase!"


    "Don''t let them run away. Give the voice to the ninth young master."


    The people of Yuanguang clan roared and chased after them.


    "Go, go to the ancient city."


    Kill the emperor and drink.


    The city wall of that ancient city can exert great restraint on Jueyin corpse, but it has no effect on Yuanguang people.


    But there are still some remnants of the city wall.


    We didn''t need these remnants to deal with Jueyin corpse before, but we could use them to deal with Yuanguang clan.


    As long as the upper remnant array is activated, it should block the meta light family.


    The people of Tianren and Yaxian have studied the remnants of the ancient city for a long time. The purpose is to be just in case. Finally, it is determined that there are some remnant formations on it. They can stimulate and stimulate them.


    The purpose of exterminating Tianjun is very simple, that is to go back to the ancient city, rely on the remnant array above to block the Yuanguang clan.


    Because it is too dangerous to run to other places. Once you encounter Jueyin corpse or other creatures in forbidden areas, it will be dangerous.


    It is the best policy to stick to the ancient city and wait for reinforcements.


    On the other side, the Yaxian people also broke out of the encirclement.


    According to the strength comparison on the surface, it is very difficult for the Yaxian people to break out of the Yuanguang family''s encirclement.


    However, the Yaxian people also controlled the joint attack array of the God kingdom.


    They have an array carrier of nine people attacking together. They can make the nine gods join hands to set up the array. When they are used, they can fight against the existence of several strongest emperors.


    Finally, with this array, he broke out of the encirclement in one fell swoop, and with the people of the Yaxian people, they rushed to the ancient city.


    With the same mind, they intend to use the remnants of the ancient city to resist the Yuanguang people.


    During the battle between Tianren and Yaxian and Yuanguang, jiugongzi, with more than 90 Yuanguang masters, also found Lu Ming.


    "It''s a living creature in the forbidden area of Yuanji mountain."


    Seeing nine childe and others, Lu Ming and their faces changed.


    They didn''t expect that they would meet the creatures in the forbidden area.


    "Boy, you are really here, very good, very good, dare to offend me, today is your death time, kill me!"


    Nine childe roared, breath burst, with more than 90 bits of light family, to kill them, the sky''s beam long hair, through the void, dense, extremely terrifying."The four most powerful emperors just want to kill us, naive!"


    The Bone Demon sneered and opened his mouth. As soon as the other party made a move, the bone demon, by virtue of his keen intuition, suddenly sensed that among the opponents, there were only four masters at the level of the strongest emperor.


    They are five of the most powerful monarchs.


    "Be careful, they are setting up the array. It''s a joint attack array of the God kingdom."


    Dan Dan suddenly drank.


    Sure enough, some of the Yuanguang people started to set up their array when they rushed to Luming.


    There were two waves.


    In one of the waves, there were seven people with a piece of armor on their bodies. The armor was full of runes.


    Of the seven, five were limbs and heads, and two were trunks, forming a giant with a sword in hand.


    as like as two peas in the same way.


    And the other wave, even more amazing, is actually nine people set up the array.


    The nine men hold a sword full of runes in their hands. The sword is the carrier of the joint attack array. Their breath is connected. The nine of them are connected to each other and turned into a huge sword. They are extremely terrifying. They cut at Lu Ming and their speed is faster than others. They are the first to approach Lu Ming.


    The Bone Demon rushed up, waved the purple and gold battle axe, chopped down, and chopped on the huge sword.


    With a bang, the skeleton demon''s body was shocked, and then, like a shell, retreated backward.


    Lu Ming and their hearts are sinking.


    This saber can actually strike the Bone Demon to fly. Its strength is amazing, obviously beyond the scope of the strongest emperor.


    Fortunately, the Bone Demon''s defense is amazing, but don''t worry about him.


    "No, the nine men attack array is arranged by the creatures in the forbidden area at the peak of the nine gods. It''s too strong for us to stop it. Go back quickly."


    Dan Dan exclaimed.


    "Go


    Lu Ming also drank.


    These creatures in the forbidden area actually control the joint attack array of the God state. They are really invincible.


    Now it''s only seven men and nine men. I know if there''s a more advanced joint attack array.


    Lu Ming and they quickly retreat.


    "If you want to go, today, none of you can leave."


    Nine young master drink cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4833

    The ninth childe is full of killing opportunities and rushes towards Lu Ming.


    In particular, the speed of the swords formed by the nine men joint attack array is too fast, and they continue to cut at Lu Ming. Before the sword is cut, the terrifying blade has already made Lu Ming''s skin ache, like being cut by a common knife.


    "Dan Dan, is there any way to break their joint attack array?"


    Lu Ming communicates with Dan Dan at a very fast speed.


    "No, the combined attack array above the Shenzhu state is based on the carrier and is integrated. It is extremely difficult to break them unless they are smashed with strong combat power..."


    Dan Dan responds.


    Lu Ming is speechless. If he wants to break the opponent''s array carrier, unless he has the combat power far superior to the opponent''s, but if he has such combat power, he can tear the opponent''s array directly. Why do we need to break the array carrier?


    Hum!


    Lu Ming''s war god gun shakes and plans to take the knife.


    "Lu Ming, give it to me."


    The ball flew out and turned into a piece of armour, hard in front of the knife.


    When!


    The thunderous roar broke out, and the armor transformed by the ball shook and twisted continuously. Finally, it retreated like a bone demon, but it still blocked the attack.


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and others took the opportunity to retreat.


    "Time and space vortex!"


    "The realm of demons!"


    At the same time, the bubble exerts the power of time and space to the extreme, and the power of time and space whirls wildly, forming a huge whirlpool, which will pull the people of Yuanguang family into it.


    At the same time, Xie Nianqing also used the field of celestial demons to interfere with the Yuanguang people.


    This is undoubtedly effective. The speed of the Yuanguang people was affected by some factors. Lu Ming and his family took the opportunity to fly a long distance.


    Dan Dan has long been transformed into noumenon, and the turtle shell glows. As he flies, he flies out of it dense runes and goes into the void.


    "Chase, chase me, don''t let them run away."


    The ninth young master roared and followed people closely.


    Lu Ming and they soon join the Bone Demon and the ball and fly together in one direction.


    They flew in the direction of the ancient city.


    There are many remnant formations in that ancient city. Dan Dan''s understanding of the array is enough to stimulate many of them.


    After that, the Yuanguang people were eager to catch up with Lu Ming. However, as Dan Dan flew, he set up an array to interfere with the Yuanguang clan. At the same time, bubbles and Xie Nianqing interfered with each other with the force of space and time and the realm of demons. As a result, it was very difficult for the Yuanguang people to catch up with Lu Ming and others in a short time.


    Before long, the ancient city was far away.


    "Well, it''s Tianren and Yaxian. They''ve escaped back here."


    Far away, Lu Ming and they saw the people of Tianren and Yaxian.


    The people of Tianren and Yaxian, with their magic weapons attached to the blue flame stone, are attacking the ancient city, because there are still some Jueyin corpses left around the ancient city. These Jueyin corpses constantly rush to the Yaxian, Tianren and Yuanguang people behind.


    Tianren and Yaxian have blue flame stone attached to the magic soldiers, it is easy to deal with Jueyin corpse, they easily opened a channel, quickly near the ancient city.


    What surprised Lu Ming and them was the Yuanguang people.


    Yuanguang clan can deal with Jueyin corpse, and it''s not very difficult.


    In the process of flying, they vibrate at a special frequency. When they stab Jueyin corpse, they easily pierce Jueyin''s body.


    Jueyin corpse is covered with a layer of strong black gas, which makes Jueyin corpse''s defense extremely amazing. Lu Ming and Lu Ming have a deep understanding of this.


    However, Yuanguang people can easily penetrate the defense of Jueyin corpse.


    Those powerful Jueyin corpses are just as well. Some Yuanguang people who are not strong in strength can easily penetrate Jueyin corpse''s defense. This surprised Lu Ming and others.


    "They seem to know the weakness of Jueyin corpse, and the black gas on Jueyin corpse seems to be not so strong against the power defense of Yuanguang clan."


    Tang Jun whispered.


    Lu Ming is a little bit. He can see this.


    No wonder these Yuanguang people don''t have blue flame stone, but they seem to have no fear of Jue Yin corpse. That''s why.


    Is this Jueyin corpse related to the creatures in the forbidden area?


    Otherwise, how could it be?


    Lu Ming''s heart turned suddenly, but she couldn''t think of it.


    However, the blue flame stone has a greater restraining effect on Jueyin corpse, so the people of Tianren and yaxianzu can move forward faster.


    "Go


    Lu Ming and them, also toward the ancient city.


    Around, naturally, some Jueyin corpses rushed to Lu Ming and them, but there were also some Jueyin corpses who rushed to jiugongzi.


    "Disgusting corpse refined by Jueyin people. Get out of here."


    Nine young master drinks coldly, the beam hair flies, pierces several Jueyin corpse''s body.Other Yuanguang people are also trying their best, but their speed is not as fast as Lu Ming''s.


    The Jueyin corpses here are not particularly strong in combat, because they killed them as early as they went out.


    So Lu Ming''s speed is extremely fast. The Jueyin corpse in front of them is constantly being chopped or blasted away.


    Just after Yaxian and Tianren rushed into the ancient city, Lu Ming and they were also close to the ancient city.


    "Quick, stimulate the array, don''t let the Yuanguang people come in."


    When the king of extinction roared and looked at Lu Ming, his chance to kill them flickered.


    Buzzing...


    among Tianren and Yaxian, those who know the array begin to stimulate the array in the ancient city.


    Other people who don''t know the array are those who constantly launch long-range attacks to block the Yuanguang clan.


    Fortunately, they have studied the ruins of the ancient city carefully, so it is not too difficult to stimulate them.


    Buzzing...


    all of a sudden, the ancient city glows, runes are filled, and the array is inspired and emerges.


    Many of them are defensive arrays, forming layers of light covering the ancient city.


    Of course, there are also some attack arrays.


    "Go there to stimulate the array, and the Yuanguang clan over there will also come in."


    Annihilation emperor pointed to a direction to drink, eyes flashing cold light.


    Because that direction is exactly the direction that Lu Ming and they are going to rush to.


    Before they enter the city, Lu Ming''s array will be activated when the emperor is exterminated. Obviously, they want to take the opportunity to stop them outside.


    Immediately, a few experts of Tianren family, who were proficient in the array, rushed to the side and urged the array on the wall of the border city.


    Buzzing...


    the Runes of the city wall are filled, and several defensive arrays emerge.


    "Damn it, these guys, trying to keep us out."


    The gods roar and rage.


    "They are naive to want to keep us out of here."


    The tortoise Dan flies from the shell of the tortoise Dan. It flies out of the shell.


    Those defensive formations immediately trembled and sank, and a gap appeared.


    Lu Ming and others rushed through the gap.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4834

    Lu Ming and others rushed into the ancient city from the gap, which quickly disappeared.


    Boom!


    The gods step out, the strong breath diffuses, towards the pressure of the people.


    "What did you mean? Blind? Don''t you see we haven''t come in yet? You want to take the opportunity to stop us outside, don''t you? "


    The gods drank and looked down upon the extinction of the emperor.


    "I misunderstood. Just now we were watching the Yuanguang people rush in, so we hastened to activate the array. After all, once the Yuanguang clan rushed in, it would be troublesome."


    The extinction of the heavenly king with a faint smile, understatement.


    "It''s not so easy to say a word."


    The gods rage.


    Boom! Boom!


    At this time, the people of the Yuanguang clan also arrived. The beams of light and hair, like sharp swords, pierced into the defensive array and burst into bursts of roar.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we should work together to deal with the enemy at this time."


    Not far away, the sky opened.


    "You are right. You should join hands at this time. It''s not the time for civil strife."


    The king of extinction gave a cold smile.


    "Damn it!"


    The gods were furious.


    "Gods, it''s OK. This account will be figured out sooner or later."


    Lu Ming patted all gods on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    He wrote down this account, and sooner or later he would make it clear. At this time, it was not the time to settle accounts. Otherwise, it would only be cheaper for Yuanguang people.


    Dan Dan also joined the ranks of stimulating arrays. On the city wall, a number of remnant arrays were activated, most of which were defensive, and a few were attacking.


    Unfortunately, in the past too many years, there are only remnants left. Compared with the heyday, the power is naturally 108 kilometers less than that of the heyday.


    However, the number is very large, superposed together, the power is still very considerable, will yuan Guang family''s attack, all blocked outside.


    Even the few attacking arrays have killed more than ten Yuanguang people, allowing the remaining Yuanguang clan to retreat to a certain distance.


    The number of Yuanguang people of the three sides came together again, about 400.


    "What should I do? The array of this ancient city is very powerful and hard to break. "


    A "king under the war envoy" road.


    "The ancient city is very big. We will gather all the people together and attack one place together. These arrays are only remnants of the array, and their power is limited. After a long time, they can be broken."


    "In addition, send them news and let them all come here to meet. I will decide the fate of these people."


    Nine childe cold way, in the eye''s killing machine incomparably rich, cold as a knife.


    "Yes


    Immediately, about 400 Yuanguang families gathered together to attack an array, which made the array vibrate continuously.


    "They want to attack one place together, and we attack to disturb them."


    Sky road.


    Yaxian, Tianren, and Lu Ming also gather in that position to launch a long-range attack from inside the array.


    Attack from the inside out, will not be affected by the array.


    One attack after another, or on the Yuanguang clan caused a great impact, so that they can not be at ease to attack.


    "Back!"


    After attacking for a period of time, the Yuanguang people retreated and did not continue to attack. They cleaned up the scattered Jueyin corpses around them and surrounded the ancient city in a fan shape.


    "Back at last!"


    In the ancient city, many people are relieved.


    But the sky, the extinction of the heavenly king and some other intelligent generation, their faces are not good-looking.


    They know that most of the Yuanguang people are waiting for reinforcements.


    As soon as the Yuanguang reinforcements arrived, they were in danger.


    "Shall we break out?"


    On the edge of the sky, an old man said.


    The sky frowned and thought quickly.


    Today, they have two choices.


    One choice is to stay here, relying on the array of the ancient city to resist the Yuanguang clan.


    Then the news came out, waiting for the reinforcements of the Yaxian people.


    But the Yuanguang people must be waiting for reinforcements, depending on whose reinforcements arrived early.


    Another option is to rush out now and get out of the siege.


    At present, the number of Yuanguang people is not large.


    Although there are many masters in Yuanguang clan, there are also many top masters, and there are many joint attack arrays.


    But they, Yaxian, Tianren and Luming, joined hands, and may not be able to rush out.


    But there is also a big risk to get out of the encirclement.


    Even if you are out of the siege, you may encounter other creatures in the forbidden area.


    After all, there are three creatures in the forbidden area, and now only one is seen.


    Sky, for a while, I can''t make up my mind.


    The extinction of the heavenly king and others are also thinking about this issue."Look over there."


    Suddenly, someone pointed to the South and drank.


    A lot of people looked at it, and then their faces changed.


    I saw, that direction, there is a streamer, rapid flying.


    Living creatures in forbidden area, Yuanguang people!


    People see clearly, this streamer, impressively are also Yuanguang family.


    The reinforcements of Yuanguang nationality arrived so quickly that many people''s hearts sank.


    Fortunately, the number of Yuanguang people here is not very large, only about 300 people.


    Soon, the 300 yuan Guangzu and jiugongzi met, and the number of Yuanguang people outside the city wall reached 700.


    "Trouble. It''s hard to get out of the encirclement now."


    The sky whispered.


    The strength of Yuanguang clan is very strong. In the first World War at the same level, it can suppress the Tianren people. Before that, there were only 400 people, which were very difficult to deal with. Now, even if they want to get out of the encirclement, they are not sure at all.


    However, the Yuanguang people still did not attack, and continued to surround outside, obviously still waiting for reinforcements.


    "Dan Dan, let''s refine that set of joint attack array first..."


    Lu Ming communicates to Dan Dan.


    At present, the current situation is very unfavorable, they must strengthen their strength as soon as possible.


    The fastest way to enhance the strength is undoubtedly that set of joint attack array.


    That set of joint attack array needs 12 people to display together, but the number is not enough. What can be used is just that the power of the joint attack array can not be fully exerted.


    "Well, let''s go to refining at once."


    Dan Dan nods.


    And the sky, they simply said, let him have something to preach to them, then left the wall.


    "These guys, what do you want to do, do you want to refine those rare crystal, hateful..."


    the king of extinction roared in his heart, very anxious.


    At the thought that the piles of honghuangjing would be refined by Lu Ming and his brothers, he felt very sad.


    But now the Yuanguang clan did not attack the city, and he could not find any reason to stop Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming and his party found a secret place in the ancient city. Dan Dan set up a hiding array around him and took out the twelve iron cards and divided them into one.


    "Each iron card has a section of array, which is different. If you want to succeed in laying the combined attack array, you must first refine the iron card, and then master the above array, and then cooperate together. Only with perfect cooperation can the power of the joint attack array be exerted."


    Dan Dan explained the main points of the joint attack array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4835

    The steps are very simple. People just follow the steps.


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue, Ling Yuwei, Dan Dan, paopaopao, wanshen, Qiuqiu, Gumo, Tang Jun, a group of ten people, each holding an iron card, began refining.


    In fact, refining iron cards is very simple. Before long, Lu Ming and his team refined all the iron cards, and they could collect them into the sea at will.


    The difficulty is the rune above.


    When they refine the iron card, a piece of information is automatically passed into their mind.


    This message is a formation.


    There is not a complete array, but only one part of an array. Each of them has different array.


    Everyone must have a complete grasp of the corresponding array, and then perfect cooperation, through the iron card as the carrier, in order to display the joint attack array.


    They don''t stay at all, they don''t have much time left, they have to master it as soon as possible.


    As soon as he understood it, Lu Ming felt that the array was very obscure and difficult to understand. After understanding for a while, the progress was extremely slow.


    He opened his eyes and found that wanshen, bubble, Ling Yuwei, Qiuyue and other people were all frowning, and obviously they met with a problem.


    They were not very good at the array, and this array, obviously, was left from the last era, and it was more difficult.


    Xie Nianqing, Tang Jun and Gu Mo are better. Before them, after all, they all existed in the original state. There is a foundation there, and understanding should be smoother.


    The most relaxed, of course, is Dan Dan.


    His tortoise shell glows, and the dense runes cover him. He looks very smooth.


    After pondering for a while, Lu Ming continues to understand.


    Practitioners of the divine realm will be more or less involved in the array, because some simple arrays are still very practical sometimes.


    In particular, the deeper the cultivation, the deeper the understanding of the practice and the deeper the understanding of the array.


    For example, even if a person with a strong divine realm has no intention to practice one array, he still has better control over the array one than an array master in the true divine realm. This is the difference brought about by different realms.


    That''s why Lu Ming and his disciples can understand this kind of array. Otherwise, if they don''t know anything about it, they can''t understand it at all.


    Dan Dan''s speed is very fast, but it took three days to understand the array on the iron card.


    "Although each of us has different arrays to understand, there are some common points in common. I will share with you some of the experiences I have learned."


    Dan Dan asked Lu Mingrang to stop to understand for a while, and explained in detail some of his experience in understanding this joint attack array.


    Master Lu Dan''s speed has been greatly improved.


    A few days later, Xie Nianqing, Tang Jun, and Gu Mo succeeded.


    Lu Ming''s distance from success is approaching.


    After all, each of them is a genius with extraordinary savvy, learning something much faster than ordinary people.


    A few days later, after they had understood the array for ten days, Lu Ming, Qiuyue, Gumo, paopaopao, and Ling Yuwei succeeded.


    "Come on, try to set up the array!"


    Dan Dan is already a little impatient.


    For his array master, he is really curious about the joint attack array left by the last era.


    "Set up


    Lu Mingqing drinks, suddenly, a line of ten people, according to the array they have mastered, flash up and stand in different positions.


    At the same time, the iron plate appeared in their waists, and the runes on it were filled with the mysterious rays. Among the ten people, the rays were interwoven, and a huge figure was slowly condensed.


    This figure, adult type, has ten people, two for the head, two for the trunk, two for the left and right arms, and one for the feet.


    However, the figure is very vague and not solid enough. It can be seen that this is a man who is covered in Dark Armor. The armor seems ferocious. There are sharp barbs on the wrist and shoulder.


    This figure, still holding a halberd in his hand, seems to have a kind of imposing dignity.


    However, just as Lu Ming and Lu Ming are about to run the array and control the figure to launch an attack, the figure trembles and collapses.


    Failed!


    "What''s the matter? We have mastered the array, why can''t we succeed? "


    The mouths of gods are full of doubts.


    "That''s because the cooperation between us is not perfect. We must strengthen our practice."


    Dan Dan Road.


    "Well, start all over again."


    Lu Mingdao.


    They continued to try to set up the array, but unfortunately, the figure still blurred and soon broke up.


    This joint attack array is very difficult indeed.


    According to the normal procedure, even if there is an array carrier, it takes a long time to practice and run in between the people who control each other, so that they can be arranged perfectly.However, there is really not much time left for them. They must arrange them as soon as possible, and they must step up their practice.


    They fell into crazy practice, forgetting to eat and sleep, and in this way, another five days passed.


    After five days of continuous practice, their mastery of the joint attack array has been improved a lot, and the condensed figure is also clear. The existence time is much longer, reaching about one minute.


    And they tried to attack, the power is really amazing, the attack power is higher than the strongest emperor.


    Unfortunately, still can''t perfect layout out, the total feeling is a step worse.


    "This last step is very difficult. If you want to succeed, there are only two ways. One is to succeed after a long period of running in."


    Dan Dan Road.


    "And one more?"


    The gods asked.


    "There is also a crisis of life and death. In the crisis, we can use the pressure of the crisis to succeed in one stroke and arrange it perfectly. However, it is very dangerous and we will lose our lives if we do not do it well."


    Dan Dan Road.


    "Nest... It seems that in a short time, it is very difficult to succeed."


    The gods murmured.


    "Don''t be discouraged. Even so, our strength is much stronger than before, at least within a minute..."


    Lu Ming said with a smile, comforting all gods.


    This joint attack array is very extraordinary. Although they can''t arrange it perfectly, they still have a great increase in their strength in that minute. Let alone, at least their attack power is close to Gu Changfeng''s level.


    At this time, Lu Ming received the voice from the sky.


    "The war is about to begin. The Yuanguang clan has already begun to attack the city."


    Lu Ming''s face was dignified.


    They don''t have time to break in.


    After waiting for half a month, the Yuanguang clan finally began to attack the city, mostly waiting for reinforcements.


    "Go


    Lu Ming and others are flying towards the city wall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4836

    Lu Ming and others quickly flew towards the city wall. Before they reached the wall, they heard the roar.


    Yuanguang people have begun to break the battle.


    "Such a diverse family of light."


    When Lu Ming came to the city wall, they were shocked.


    The Yuanguang people outside the ancient city are 500 more than they were half a month ago.


    Half a month ago, there were only 700 Yuanguang people outside the ancient city. Now, they have increased to 1200.


    One thousand and two hundred yuan Guang people are absolutely amazing in strength.


    Because the quality of Yuanguang masters is too high, the strong ones are like clouds, and the combat power of the same level is also very amazing.


    The overall strength of the 1200 yuan Guangzu is far beyond the sum of Yaxian, Tianren and Luming in the ancient city.


    In the first battle, they will definitely be destroyed.


    The 1200 yuan Guangzu was divided into two groups in two places where they attacked the ancient city.


    The light beam and hair are flying, as if there are sword lights all over the sky, stabbing the defensive array of the wall, making the array roar continuously.


    In particular, some of the Yuanguang people are extremely terrifying and have reached the level of the most powerful emperor.


    "Is this the so-called" war envoys under the king "of the Yuanguang people? There are 14 of them."


    Lu Ming was frightened.


    The "Wang Xiazhan emissary" of the Yuanguang nationality is comparable to the strongest heavenly monarchs of the Tianren family. Now, there are totally 14 of them.


    This is an amazing force. At the beginning, when the Tianren defeated the demons and attacked and destroyed the Tianjun garrison, they only had the combat power of 20 strongest heavenly kings.


    The 14 "King''s war envoys" and 15 purple robed youths are no less than the Tianren family, and much stronger than destroying the heavenly army and demons.


    This is only 1200 yuan of Yuan Guang family. There are nearly 3000 yuan Guang people who have been born.


    Yuan Guang clan is still sealed, but I don''t know how many.


    What''s really terrible is the "Guangqian Wangshi", which is frightening.


    The strength of the creatures in the forbidden area is really frightening.


    Fourteen element light clan, all out to attack the array, the momentum is very amazing, let the array shake violently.


    "Fight back!"


    The sky drank and ordered the Yaxian people to launch attacks. They flew out of the city one after another, attacking the Yuanguang people and disturbing the Yuanguang people to break through the array.


    In this way, the Yuanguang family can''t break the array with all their strength if they want to defend. The effect is still good.


    On the other side, the people of Tianren clan are also attacking outside, interfering with Yuanguang family''s breaking array.


    Lu Ming and they land on the side of Tianren and launch an attack on the outside.


    The Yuanguang people attacked for several hours without breaking the wall formation.


    "Set up


    Nine young master stood in the high air and looked down on the whole battlefield. At this time, he gave the order.


    Suddenly, there are many days when the Terran''s body shape flickers, and they begin to arrange the joint attack array.


    "So many sets of joint attack arrays."


    Whether it is Yaxian, Tianren, or Luming, they are shocked.


    There are nine full attack arrays of seven people under the cloth of Yuanguang family.


    The most amazing thing is that there is a 21 person joint attack array.


    Each of the 21 masters of Yuanguang clan has a sword full of runes in his hand. The sword glow diffuses and interweaves together to form a huge sword.


    Among the 21 men who set up the array, 12 of them were the highest cultivation of the Lord, and the other nine were the cultivation of the Ninth level of God. The battle swords gathered together were full of amazing breath.


    Boom!


    The huge sword is cut on the defense array, which makes the light shield formed by the array tremble violently and stir up ripples.


    Even the walls of the city trembled violently, as if there had been an earthquake.


    "The power of terror."


    The people inside the wall were shocked and their faces changed wildly.


    The combined attack array of 21 people is really amazing.


    The more the above, the more powerful the array will be.


    However, the number of people who arrange the array can not be increased at random. The more the number of people who arrange the array, the more complex the array will be. The higher the requirements for the carrier, the more difficult to refine.


    It''s not to say that two seven person joint attack array is a fourteen person array, which is totally impossible. It''s a big difference between two seven person joint attack array and one fourteen person joint attack array.


    Boom!


    Twenty one people attack the Battle Sword of the array, continue to bombard the array and shake the array continuously.


    "Stop them. Stop them."


    The sky roared.


    They constantly launched attacks, including Lu Ming and them.


    Thousands of attacks, continuous bombardment on the huge sword, bursts of roar, but the sword, nothing, continue to bombard the array.Boom and boom...


    a series of fierce roars sounded, and the arrays in this place were constantly shaking and causing ripples. After a while, with a bang, one array was broken.


    Fortunately, there are more than one defensive array on the wall, one of which has been broken, and several more.


    But the faces of the people were very ugly.


    If it goes on like this, other arrays will also be broken.


    Without the array, they face the Yuanguang clan and only have been killed.


    Although they are numerous, they are totally vulnerable.


    In particular, the combined attack array of the 21 people of Yuanguang clan is too powerful, which has surpassed Gu Changfeng''s level.


    Even if Gu Changfeng''s level of existence faces, can only avoid retreat.


    "Resist, we must resist. Setting up this kind of joint attack array will consume a lot of strength. They can''t hold on for long. As long as we block them, their joint attack array will break down without attack."


    Dan Dan drinks a lot.


    "That''s good. Stop it!"


    The sky roars. There are also joint attack arrays above the God kingdom in Yaxian people. Naturally, they also know the weakness of the joint attack array.


    That is, the attrition is very serious.


    The more powerful the joint attack array, the more serious the consumption of power.


    More than two thousand yaxianzu, as well as Lu Ming, attacked the huge sword with all their strength to form interference.


    Unfortunately, it is impossible for other Yuanguang people to sit idly by and ignore it. Other Yuanguang people have blocked Lu Ming''s attacks one after another.


    On the other side, Tianren people want to help, but they can''t get away.


    They also want to interfere with the Yuanguang clan over there. If they go away, without their interference, their array will not be able to resist for too long.


    The situation is getting worse and worse.


    About a few minutes later, the defense array of Yaxian clan was continuously broken by the giant sword.


    It seems that the last array is in danger.


    "Prepare for the war, others, continue to control the array."


    The sky roared.


    If the array is broken, it does not mean it is destroyed. As long as you continue to control and inject power into the array, the array will be restarted.


    Before the attack, block the light of their array.


    Click!


    The last array has also been torn to make a crack, which is about to be torn apart completely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4837

    The last array is about to be torn apart. At this moment, the huge sword of the twenty-one members of the Yuanguang family combined attack array trembled. The light of the sword quickly faded down, and a picture was about to collapse.


    "They are running out of power."


    Dan Dan roared.


    The spirit of the people was very excited. To tell the truth, they were very afraid of the 21 men''s joint attack array, and they could hardly fight against it. Now the other side''s strength will be exhausted, so they have a chance.


    "The last blow!"


    A sound comes from the giant sword transformed by the joint attack array. Then, the light of the giant sword flashes again, and a sword is cut above the defensive array.


    This time, the defense array was torn open a huge crack, as if it was about to collapse.


    At last, the strength of those who set up the array was exhausted. The light of the huge sword trembled. At the last touch, it broke down. Twenty one people who set up the array appeared one after another and retreated abruptly.


    The other Yuanguang family took the opportunity to launch a fierce attack, trying to tear the array completely.


    "Beat them back."


    The sky roared and ordered the Yaxian people to attack Yuanguang people.


    There are seven Yaxian people who are comparable to the most powerful emperor, and there is also a peerless master who surpasses the level of the strongest emperor. They launch an attack together, and the power is amazing.


    However, there are too many masters of Yuanguang clan.


    There are 14 "King''s envoys" in Yuanguang family, and there are also seven on this side.


    The key is that there are too many joint attack arrays of the Yuanguang clan. There are seven person array and nine person array. When used, it is very powerful.


    As long as the person who arranges the array is good enough, the combat power of the seven person array is comparable to that of a supreme emperor.


    All of a sudden, they blocked the sky from their attack.


    Shua!


    At this time, a middle-aged man on the edge of the sky made a move, incarnated in the streamer, and appeared in front of the wall in an instant. Thousands of beams of hair were madly stabbed out and stabbed in the cracks of the defense array.


    "Open it for me!"


    The middle-aged man of Yuanguang nationality roared violently.


    Each other''s beam hair, like a string of tentacles, grabs both sides of the crack, and tries to tear it toward both sides.


    The rest of the hair, intertwined together, turned into a shield, blocking the attack of Yaxian and Luming.


    He was a formidable strong man with the ability to surpass the most powerful emperor. He was a "Guangqian King envoy" of Yuanguang family.


    "There are at least two" Guangqian Wangshi "in Yuanguang


    Lu Ming''s face was very solemn.


    This is because he was not the one who went to the garrison of the mietian army. The "envoy of Guangqian" who fought with Gu Changfeng at the base of mietian army was still with Jiu Gongzi.


    This shows that there are at least two peerless masters in the level of "Guangqian Wangshi".


    If the array is broken, they are really dangerous.


    The commander of Guangqian is extremely powerful in fighting. He tries his best to break the defensive array.


    "Close combat, otherwise, the array will be broken!"


    Lu Ming drank and was very decisive. He broke the sky and turned into a bright spear and stabbed the "envoy of the king of light".


    With this shot, Lu Ming did his best.


    "The pillar of vision!"


    As Lu Ming releases his hand, the ball also shoots out a beam of light that envelops the "Guangqian envoy".


    Not only did the ball come out, but also Qiuyue, Xie Nianqing and Gumo.


    "Nine orifices in one yuan chop!"


    "The devil''s infinite palm!"


    Qiuyue and Xie Nianqing respectively display their unique skills.


    Qiuyue cuts out a transparent sword light. Xie Nianqing''s unique skill is that she combines the infinite magic stele and the demon''s fingerprints, which is very terrifying.


    And the bone demon, a flash, appeared in front of the "Guangqian King envoy", and the purple gold battle axe cleaved down.


    Lu Ming''s attack is the fastest. He stabs the hair of the light beam of the "Guangqian Wangshi" at the first time, and bursts into bursts of roar, and the momentum spreads out in circles.


    Then, Bone Demon, autumn moon, Xie Nianqing''s attack also arrived.


    This "Guangqian Wang Shi" was slightly affected by the illusory light column of the ball. There was a moment when his strength was not perfect. This was when Lu Ming and others attacked, they grasped the opportunity very accurately.


    Boom! Boom!


    By continuous attacks, the other party''s beam hair, constantly burst, Lu Ming and other attacks, toward the body of the other side.


    The pupil of the other side contracts slightly, the body instinctively goes back wildly.


    "Set up the array, do your best!"


    The response of the sky is also very fast. When Lu Ming and Lu Ming launch an attack, he also roars and orders his men to rush out to attack.


    Now the defense array has not been completely broken. As long as you block the Yuanguang family''s attack, the defense array is easy to restart.


    If you miss this opportunity, the consequences are unpredictable.In addition to the seven most powerful monarchs, there are also a seven person joint attack array and a nine person joint attack array.


    The combat power of a seven person joint attack array is equivalent to that of a most powerful emperor, while the nine person joint attack array is set by nine masters at the peak of the God Lord, and its combat power is several times as powerful as several of the most powerful emperors.


    In addition, other Yaxian people also made all-out efforts to block the attack of Yuanguang clan experts, which was inseparable from each other.


    Dan Dan, as well as those masters of Yaxian who are proficient in the array, try to control the array and try to restart the array.


    "Looking for death!"


    The "Guangqian Wang Shi" was beaten back by Lu Ming and others, and roared, revealing a strong killing opportunity.


    "Xiaoqing, Qiuyue, you stand behind, ball ball, Bone Demon, join hands with me to block him."


    Lu Ming speaks to others.


    The ball falls on Lu Ming and turns into a piece of armor to cover Lu Ming.


    However, the armor is somewhat different from before. From both sides of Lu Ming''s body, there are two more swords, which are transformed by the ball and can be used to attack.


    There is also a mirror on Lu Ming''s chest, which is also the embodiment of the ball. With the deepening of the ball''s cultivation, he has been able to display the mystery of several source level magic weapons at the same time.


    Shua! Shua!


    Lu Ming and the Bone Demon rushed in front of him and killed the "Guangqian King emissary", while Xie Nianqing and Qiuyue launched an attack in the rear.


    The two of them are too weak in defense. If they are hit by the "Guangqian Wangshi", it is very important.


    Lu Ming and the Bone Demon fight with all their strength and collide with the attack of the "Guangqian King envoy". The two sides fight for several moves in an instant. Then, Lu Ming and the Bone Demon suddenly retreat.


    Lu Ming felt Qi and blood all over her body and almost vomited blood.


    The other side''s combat power is too strong, even if he and the ball fusion, also very different, difficult to contend with.


    If it were not for the bone demon, Xie Nianqing and Qiuyue would join hands, and he could not stop it.


    "The mantis can''t do what he can, die!"


    "Guangqianwang emissary" drank coldly, and his whole body was filled with bright rays. The whole body seemed to turn into a ray of light. The breath of terror was diffused out, which shocked Lu Ming and others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4838

    "Heaven, send someone to support us."


    Lu Ming roared and asked the sky for help.


    They are facing a "Guangqian Wangshi" alone. They are under too much pressure.


    But wanshen, Dan Dan, paopaopao, Ling Yuwei, their accomplishments are too low, facing such a peerless master, it is difficult to have any effect.


    "You, go and help Lu Ming and them."


    The sky clenched its teeth and ordered the nine men to fight together.


    He knew very well that if he could not block the "guangqianwang emissary" and let them kill in and defeat the array, the greatest loss would be their Yaxian clan.


    "Annihilation, hundred battles, don''t come to help us. Let''s restart the array here first. Then, you can still support for a period of time."


    Then, the sky roared again, and the voice went to the extinct emperor and others.


    The situation is too dangerous, because another master of Yuanguang family is on the edge of the ninth master.


    This master is the strong one who fought with Gu Changfeng at the base of mietian army. He is also a "Guangqian King envoy".


    The peerless master of the Yaxian clan met him and blocked him.


    But on the whole, they''re totally underdog.


    Because without the peerless master and the nine person joint attack array, the strength of Yaxian clan is far less than that of Yuanguang clan here.


    On the other side, the face of the exterminated emperor was changeable, but finally he gritted his teeth and rushed to this side with a group of experts of Tianren clan.


    He didn''t want to come over to help Lu Ming and the Yaxian people. He wished Lu Ming would die in the hands of the Yuanguang people, but now he couldn''t sit back and ignore it.


    Now they are grasshoppers on a rope. If Lu Ming is killed and the battle array is broken, the next one to be killed is their Tianren clan.


    They did it just to protect themselves.


    With the participation of the Tianren, the pressure of the Yaxian people was relieved a lot.


    With the help of the nine yaxians fighting together, Lu Ming''s pressure was reduced, and they finally blocked the "Guangqian war envoy".


    "Kill the battle, get up for me!"


    After a while, Dan Dan on the city wall gave a big drink, and the wall under his feet glowed, and an array emerged.


    This array, emerging in the sky, sent out gorgeous rays, and then, in the array, a giant bird flew out.


    This giant bird, like a golden winged ROC bird, is golden and full of terrible breath. Its wings are like magic swords, and it kills a group of Yuanguang people.


    Suddenly, more than a dozen Yuanguang people were killed, including a strong one at the peak of the God Lord.


    Then, the golden bird turned its body, turned a direction, and killed other Tianren.


    The fighting power of this golden bird is so amazing that it even killed many Yuanguang people. Even a "King''s envoy" was beaten out by the big golden bird.


    "Ha ha, you know how good this seat is."


    Dan Dan laughs.


    "The killing array on the wall was activated by this guy."


    The sky and others were shocked.


    They knew that it was the killing array of the city wall, but it was very broken and almost unusable. The array masters of the Yaxian clan had studied it for a long time, and finally came to the conclusion that it could not be repaired and excited.


    I didn''t expect that it was successfully repaired by Dan Dan.


    "Lu Ming, I''ll help you."


    Dan Dan laughs, the tortoise shell glows, and the runes continue to spread out, urging the killing array of the city wall.


    In the void, the rune is more powerful, and then a big golden bird comes out and kills the "Guangqian envoy" who is fighting against Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    The "king of light" drank coldly. His body seemed to turn into a ray of light. These lights covered his beam hair, which greatly increased the power of his beam hair.


    Hundreds of beams of hair swept out and shot the golden bird out.


    However, this kind of big golden bird is formed by the formation of the formation. After being hit and fly, it flutters its wings and pours at the opponent.


    With the help of two big golden birds, Lu Ming''s pressure has been reduced a lot, completely blocking the Yuanguang people.


    At this time, the ninth childe ordered the Yuanguang people on the other side to attack here together.


    The two sides put all their strength together and intend to fight it out.


    But at this time, the array on the wall of the city continued to fill with brilliance, and many arrays were restarted.


    "The array is about to start. Back!"


    The sky drinks.


    They fought and retreated.


    However, the people of the Yuanguang nationality did not want to let Lu Ming return to the ancient city easily and launch a fierce attack.


    Dan Dan controls two big golden birds to stop the Yuanguang people, and let Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing return to the ancient city successfully.


    Then, Yaxian and Tianren also successfully returned, but paid some price.


    When Lu Ming, Tianren and Yaxian successfully returned to the ancient city, the defensive array of the city wall was activated again, blocking the Yuanguang people from the outside."Damn it, back first!"


    The voice of the ninth master of Yuanguang clan rang out, which made the people of Yuanguang nationality stop temporarily and retreat to a certain distance.


    Just now there was a lot of fighting and fighting, and the Yuanguang people consumed a lot and needed time to recover.


    In the ancient city, people from three sides were relieved.


    It''s really dangerous just now. The reason why they can block the Yuanguang people has something to do with the favorable terrain they occupy.


    They just blocked the gaps in the broken array. The scope of the gap is limited, and the people of Yuanguang clan can''t all attack, so that they can block the attack of Yuanguang clan.


    If the battle array is broken, all the people of Yuanguang clan will rush in. If they join hands, they will only be defeated.


    "Lu Ming, why didn''t you do your best just now?"


    At this time, the extinct emperor suddenly looks at Lu Ming and asks.


    Lu Ming is slightly stunned.


    "What are you talking about? Didn''t you see that Lu Minggang just tried his best? He was injured and didn''t try his best? You are blind


    Dan Dan drinks a lot.


    "Ha ha, Lu Ming was able to kill the three most powerful emperors of our family at that time. The fighting power of Lu Ming gang was not comparable just now. Lu Minggang obviously concealed his strength. We were all fighting for it, but he was hiding his strength. What''s his purpose?"


    The king of extinction sneered.


    "This guy..."


    Dan grinds his teeth and says nothing.


    At the beginning, Lu Ming killed the three most powerful heavenly kings of the Tianren family, but they had been spread all over the universe.


    However, Lu Ming''s fighting power is not so strong.


    Is Lu Ming really hiding strength?


    Many Yaxian people look at Lu Ming with suspicion and resentment.


    In the great war just now, the Yaxian people suffered a lot.


    More than 50 experts have fallen down, which is the existence of God''s realm.


    The biggest loss is still the seven person joint attack array.


    In the previous war, the seven men of the Yaxian clan attacked the array together, and three of the seven men who set up the array were killed. The other side also seized three kinds of the carrier of the array.


    This means that the array is useless.


    This is a huge loss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4839

    The combined attack array above the divine realm can only be arranged through the "carrier". However, the refining of the carrier is very difficult. It requires not only precious materials, but also people who can refine the "carrier".


    It is much more difficult to refine the carrier of the combined attack array than to arrange the array alone or refine the magic weapon.


    You must have extremely high attainments in Rune array and weapon refining at the same time.


    The key is that many of the refining methods of "carrier" of joint attack array have been lost.


    Therefore, a set of combined attack array carrier is destroyed, which is a great loss.


    It''s no wonder that the Yaxian people are upset. They are struggling and suffering huge losses, while Lu Ming is still hiding his clumsiness and hiding his strength. What is the purpose of this? Is he trying to weaken their strength by using the hands of creatures in the forbidden area?


    "This guy is really cunning..."


    Lu Ming murmured in his heart.


    He was very clear that there were two purposes for exterminating the heavenly king. The first purpose was to alienate him from the Yaxian people and make them hate Lu Ming.


    The second is to confirm once again whether Lu Ming can destroy the forces of the Tianjun garrison.


    But Lu Ming couldn''t refute it. Did he directly say that he could not break out that kind of fighting power and had just tried his best?


    Naturally, we can''t speak frankly. Otherwise, would it not reduce our own deterrent power?


    "I believe brother Lu has a secret. The top priority is to restore strength as soon as possible, so as not to attack again."


    The sky comes out to make a round.


    He was extremely clever. He had already guessed from a series of things that Lu Ming did his best. As for the power of killing the three most powerful emperors in the Tianjun garrison, most of them could not be used.


    And now is not the time for contradictions, but to work together to deal with the Yuanguang family.


    The king of extinction sneered and went to one side to recover.


    Lu Ming and others also began to adjust interest rates.


    Outside the ancient city, there are some high-level Yuanguang people. Let''s discuss it again.


    "Nine young master, these guys are very difficult to deal with by virtue of the strength of the ancient city array. We lost dozens of people in the attack just now..."


    a "King''s war envoy" reported.


    They Yuanguang people, are from endless years ago sealed to now, so the number is not very large, and some big families in the universe can not be compared.


    So they can''t afford to lose. Dozens of them are painful.


    "It''s really not a good strategy to attack head-on. Even if we can fight it down, our losses will not be small..."


    after nine childe finished, he pondered for a while, and then said, "if frontal attack is not good, then divide them from within."


    "Divide them internally, how?"


    Someone asked.


    "I''ve heard before that the strongest forces in the universe today are hostile to each other, especially the Tianjun and tianrenzu. Lu Ming and Tianren are mortal enemies. Now they can cooperate because of their pressure. If we change our strategy, their alliance will fall apart in an instant."


    "To do this, send someone to shout outside the ancient city, saying that my purpose is only Lu Ming''s group. As long as they take the initiative to hand over Lu Ming''s group to us, we will immediately withdraw..."


    the ninth young master ordered.


    "Miao ah, most of the Tianren and Yaxian people know that jiugongzi and Lu Ming have a feud. In this way, they must believe in it. For self-protection, hehe..."


    a "King''s war envoy" sneered and flattered.


    "Well, do it now."


    Nine young master waved his hand.


    Above the city wall.


    "Yuan Guang comes again."


    Suddenly someone exclaimed, interrupting other people''s recovery.


    All of them stopped to recover and looked nervously out of the wall.


    Why did Yuanguang people come so fast? According to reason, the consumption of Yuanguang people was also very large, and they didn''t recover?


    They haven''t recovered yet.


    At a glance, he was relieved.


    There was only one member of Yuanguang clan.


    A Yuanguang family stopped outside the ancient city and called out: "listen to the people inside. Our ninth childe is talking. All he wants is Lu Ming and his associates. It has nothing to do with others. As long as you hand over Lu Ming and his associates, we will immediately withdraw and leave here."


    "I repeat, our ninth childe spoke, and all he wanted was Lu Ming and his accomplices..."


    the Yuanguang man yelled twice in a row, and then stopped.


    Above the city wall, there was a quiet first, and then many people''s eyes could not help but look at Lu Ming. Some people''s eyes have already taken a bad meaning.


    "It turns out that Lu Ming''s purpose is the Lu Yuan clan."


    "As long as we hand them over, we''ll be fine. There''s no need to fight and kill the Yuanguang people."


    Some people have already started to talk about it."Is it possible that this is the yuan Guang people''s estrangement plan, trying to deliberately alienate us?"


    Not everyone is easy to be cheated. Some people ask questions.


    "It''s not like that you wanted to win back at the time of emperor Guangming''s death, but you didn''t want to revenge on the emperor''s day."


    Someone retorted.


    "It''s true that Lu Ming and the ninth son of the Yuanguang family really had a big quarrel. In this case, it''s really possible."


    Originally, those who doubted it believed it.


    Perhaps, as long as Lu Ming and them are handed over, the Yuanguang people will retreat.


    More and more people show a bad look in their eyes and stare at Lu Ming, especially the people of Tianren family.


    The extermination of the heavenly king is even more sneering. The Yuanguang people do this just as he wants.


    "This is obviously Yuanguang''s estrangement plan. If you want to weaken our strength, you can''t even think about it. Are you trapped in the door?"


    Dan Dan drinks a lot.


    However, the attitude of the people around them has not changed. They still stare at Lu Ming with bad eyes. If they are not really worried about their fighting power, I am afraid they have already started.


    "Lu Ming, it''s all up to us. We can''t help you if we want to. In this way, we have a cooperative relationship. We don''t do it. You can leave by yourself and take the initiative to leave the city."


    The king of extinction opened his mouth with a sneer on his face.


    "If you want us to leave, just say it. If you say so, it will only appear that you are hypocritical."


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "Lu Ming, don''t you want to leave? You didn''t use all your strength before. Do you really want so many of us to be implicated by you? "


    Exterminate the emperor''s way.


    "Yes, get out of here so that we don''t start."


    "Let''s go. Don''t be selfish. Do you want us to be buried with us?"


    Others cried out.


    "If you want us to go, it depends on your ability."


    Dan Dan drinks cold.


    "It''s good. Before you leave, you Tianren people will be destroyed."


    The gods drink, and a strong breath fills their bodies.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4840

    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, Gu Mo and others also burst out a strong breath, in which there are cold murders.


    The exterminated Heavenly King repeatedly aimed at them, and had already let Lu Ming and them take action to kill them.


    The people of Tianren people also have a strong breath. They collide with the breath of Lu Ming and other people, causing ripples. Above the wall, there are bursts of roar, just like thunder.


    Outside the ancient city, Yuanguang people look at each other from afar, and they all smile when they see this scene.


    "The ninth childe is really a clever plan. No, just after he had finished his speech, conflicts broke out among them. What a mess."


    The way of flattery of a king''s war envoy.


    "You''re right. Tianren, Yaxian and mietian army are scattered sand. If you do a little bit of calculation, they will fall apart."


    "The order went on and said that they would only be given three days. After three days, if Lu Ming is not handed over, we will continue to attack. When we attack, we will not leave a dog or a chicken."


    Nine childe sneered.


    Then, the Yuanguang family outside the city wall made a speech and repeated the words of the ninth childe.


    At this time, the confrontation on the wall became more intense.


    "Wait a minute!"


    At this time, the voice of the sky sounded, and with the experts of the Yaxian race, they suddenly burst into the middle of Lu Ming and the Tianren family. The peerless master who surpassed the strongest Heavenly King burst out a strong breath, like a sharp sword, cutting the atmosphere of confrontation between Lu Ming and Tianren.


    "Brother Cang, what do you think?"


    Lu Ming looks at the sky and asks.


    "Brother Lu, if it''s just me, I will naturally support brother Lu. I''ll fight the Yuanguang people to death, but..."


    the sky said this and pondered for a while.


    Lu Ming has a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He already knows what attitude the sky is.


    Sure enough, the sky continued: "however, as the young master of the Yaxian people, I am responsible for the thousands of lives of the Yaxian people. I can''t let them accompany me to die. So, brother Lu, I''m sorry. Please leave. Hey..."


    "nest, you hypocritical guy, you are greedy for life and afraid of death. I''ve come to cooperate with us before. This is harmony How do you do it? "


    Dan Dan cursed and glared at the sky.


    "Boy, pay attention to your attitude. The condition of Yuanguang people is to ask us to hand you over. We didn''t start and let you leave by yourself. It''s already the end of benevolence and righteousness. Don''t push your luck..."


    on the edge of the sky, a middle-aged man yelled.


    "Come on, do it. Who is afraid of whom?"


    Dan Dan drinks a lot.


    "Dan Dan, all gods..."


    at this time, Lu Ming patted Dan Dan and wanshen on the shoulder, so that they could not be impatient.


    Lu Ming has always been calm, with a sneer on her lips.


    The sky, exterminates the heavenly king, their mind, he knows clearly.


    To let them go by themselves, rather than hand them over, is the best policy for the ashen and the Tianren.


    Because if they want to hand over Lu Ming, there will be a big war. Even if they can win them, will the Yaxian and Tianren guarantee no loss?


    What''s more, they don''t trust the Yuanguang people. In case they hand over Lu Ming, the Yuanguang people don''t retreat and continue to attack?


    Letting Lu Ming and Lu Ming leave on their own will save them from fighting against them. Moreover, if they leave, they will not be caught with their hands tied, and they will fight to the outside. That will surely lead some Yuanguang people away, which is very beneficial to them.


    "Well, in three days, we''ll leave."


    At this time, Lu Ming opened his mouth.


    Many people were shocked.


    Dan Dan, wanshen and paopaopao are surprised to see Lu Ming. Obviously, they didn''t expect to compromise with Lu Ming''s character.


    "Lu Ming, why should we promise them? It''s a big battle. With our fighting power, although we can''t deal with the Yaxian people, we may not lose against the Tianren."


    Dan Dan''s voice to Lu Ming is full of doubts.


    "As you can see, we fight against the Tianren people, and the Yaxian people will certainly not sit idly by and ignore them. If we fight with the Tianren people, most of them will lose both sides. This will weaken the strength in the ancient city, which is unfavorable to the Yaxian people. They will certainly protect the whole Tianren people."


    Lu Ming explained.


    "Then if we leave, will it not weaken the strength of the ancient city?"


    This time it''s the gods.


    "If we leave, at least some of the Yuanguang people will be led away, and even the ninth master of Yuanguang will take people away..."


    Lu Ming explained.


    Dan Dan, gods, bubbles, several people understand.


    But Xie Nianqing, Tang Jun, Bone Demon several people, thought carefully, already guessed.


    "In the current situation, it is better to stay here than to leave. Maybe we can get out of the present predicament."


    Lu Ming continued.


    If you continue to stay here, the ancient city will be broken sooner or later. It will be very dangerous to face the Yuanguang people.Of course, if they want to leave, they can''t leave at will. They have to arrange something, or they will rush out like this, which is tantamount to flying moths to the fire.


    In addition, Lu Ming decided to leave, there is another reason, that is, they have a joint attack array, which is their biggest card.


    Although not perfect, but once used, the critical moment can play a great role.


    If they set up a joint attack array, it is not difficult to defeat the emperor and others. If there is no Yaxian family to wipe hands, Lu Mingzhen will start to solve the problem first.


    However, it is impossible for the Yaxian people to intervene. If there is a real war, they will only lose both sides. On the contrary, the Yuanguang people will take advantage of the opportunity to break the battle and they will all die. This is another important reason why Lu Ming intends to leave and not fight against the Tianren people.


    "Lu Ming, do you have any plans? We will leave like this. There is no doubt that moths are flying to the fire..."


    the voice of Tang Jun said.


    "We have three days to prepare. In these three days, if Dan Dan arranges the array somewhere, the people of Yuanguang clan will think that we are going to break through with the array, and then we will break through from another direction..."


    immediately, Lu Ming simply explained his position.


    "I think it works!"


    The Bone Demon nodded.


    "OK, that''s it. It''s a pity that we can''t wipe out the scum with our hands and blades..."


    Dan sighed.


    "To exterminate this man, sooner or later, it''s only time. Let him live a little longer."


    Lu Ming''s voice is full of murder.


    If you can''t bear a little, you''ll make a big plan.


    If only Lu Ming was the only one, he might have a hard time and solve the problem of exterminating the emperor first. But now the lives of Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue, Ling Yuwei, Gumo, Dan Dan, paopaopao, wanshen, Qiuqiu and Tang Jun are all in their minds. He has to act cautiously.


    His first consideration is to preserve the integrity of others.


    As for killing and exterminating the emperor, there will be opportunities in the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4841

    "In three days, we will leave."


    Lu Ming repeated another sentence, then looked at the sky and said, "I am a man who has always been clear about gratitude and resentment. At the beginning, you gave us the refining method of the ferry flying boat, which was regarded as a kind of kindness to us. But from now on, your kindness to us has been written off."


    With that, Lu Ming leaves with Xie Nianqing and others.


    The sky today''s attitude, clearly stood on the opposite side of Lu Ming, in order to save themselves, betrayed Lu Ming and them.


    Then, the previous feelings of sending ferry and flying boats are written off.


    "Hum, what''s arrogant? It''s just a person who''s going to die..."


    on the edge of the sky, a Yaxian nationality hums coldly.


    "This person is indeed a natural talent. If it wasn''t for such a situation, I didn''t want to make things hard."


    The sky sighed slightly.


    For Lu Ming, he always felt a huge pressure. Although his combat power is not lower than Lu Ming, he is always afraid of Lu Ming.


    This is an instinct. His instinctive feeling is that Lu Ming will be very terrible in the future.


    If it was not for the current predicament, he would not choose to offend Lu Ming, at least, not openly.


    But since offended, it is expected that Lu Ming died in the hands of the Yuanguang people.


    "Send someone to stare at Lu Ming and see what they are going to do these three days."


    The king of extinction ordered his men.


    ...


    they left the city wall and found a place to resume breathing.


    After a while, they were back to their peak and began to decorate.


    Dan Dan secretly left, came to the north of the ancient city, began to set up the array in secret.


    In the north of the ancient city, there is no Yuanguang clan, because the defensive array here is relatively strong, and the Yuanguang family did not choose to attack here.


    Dan Dan secretly left the ancient city and set up a battle outside the city wall.


    Of course, all this was discovered by the Tianren people, because Lu Ming''s every move was under the surveillance of the Tianren people.


    Lu Ming''s actions soon reached the ears of the exterminator and Baizhan emperor.


    "It seems that Lu Ming and they want to set up the array in that place. After three days, they will break through the encirclement by relying on the power of the array."


    Baizhan Tianjun road.


    "Yes, the world tortoise is extremely exquisite in controlling the array, which is more than most of the world turtles. If he spent three days and arranged the array with some materials, he might really be able to set up a very powerful array."


    Exterminate the emperor''s way.


    "What do we do? Do you want to let the Yuanguang people find out this news? "


    Baizhan Tianjun road.


    Although they had a hostile relationship with the Yuanguang people, if they deliberately revealed the route that Lu Ming might break through, even if they didn''t believe it, they would send someone to guard the route.


    "No, if Lu Ming had just broken through the encirclement, they would have been killed by the Yuanguang people, which would not do us any good..."


    exterminate Tianjun Dao.


    Although he wanted Lu Ming and others to be killed by the Yuanguang people, he still hoped that Lu Ming and others could break out of the encirclement for their own sake. In that way, they could attract some Yuanguang people and relieve their pressure.


    If it is easy to be killed, it can not lead away the Yuanguang clan.


    However, they can''t let Lu Ming break through the encirclement too easily. Even the Yuanguang people didn''t find out, they broke through. That''s definitely not possible.


    The Yuanguang people didn''t find out, so they were broken through by Lu Ming. It didn''t do them any good. On the contrary, it was cheaper for them.


    "Well, when the three days are approaching, they will deliberately reveal the route of Lu Ming''s breakout, but not one route, but two, one true and one false. In this way, the Yuanguang people can not only know that Lu Ming has broken through the encirclement, but also will really kill them because of their scattered power."


    Exterminate the emperor''s way.


    "Well, let''s continue to send people to watch."


    Baizhan Tianjun clapped his hands.


    ...


    "bubble, what''s the plan for Tianren


    On the other side of the ancient city, Lu Ming asked about bubbles.


    In fact, Lu Ming''s people have been watching them for a long time.


    Bubbles control the power of time and space, can hide in the void, and disturb time, only she monitors others'' share, how can others monitor her?


    Of course, cultivation is much higher than bubble.


    So Lu Ming asked bubble to secretly monitor the extermination of Tianjun and others to see what plans they had.


    "Brother Lu Ming, those guys are very bad. They intend to disclose the route that Dan Dan arranged to the Yuanguang people, but it is not one. They will also reveal a fake..."


    immediately, paopaopao tells Lu Ming all about her."It''s a good calculation, but it''s good. It''s just right for me."


    Lu Ming smiles.


    The plan to exterminate the emperor is also a part of Lu Ming''s plan.


    Only by doing so can Lu Ming''s plan be carried out smoothly.


    When the time comes, the Yuanguang people will attack the real one and the fake one, while Lu Ming and their team will break through the third route, which will certainly be much easier.


    "Bubble, continue to secretly monitor the movement of the Terran."


    Lu Ming to bubble road.


    "Don''t worry, give it to me!"


    Bubble, with a smile, waved his small fist, flashed and disappeared in the void.


    After three days, we will soon come to the deadline given by Yuanguang family.


    But these three days, Dan Dan has been pretending to set up a battle in that place secretly, and deliberately made it very secret. Of course, all these things are seen in the eyes of the people of heaven.


    When the deadline was coming, the Tianren people deliberately sealed the news in a piece of jade and hit it outside the city wall, which was discovered by the Yuanguang people.


    The people of Yuanguang family immediately reported to the ninth young master.


    "Nine childe, how could the Terrans have been so kind that they would pass on the news that Lu Ming and his troops were about to break through the encirclement. In my opinion, this may be false."


    An old man of Yuanguang nationality.


    "Different, the Tianren family has always had a big feud with Lu Ming and others. It is not impossible that they will disclose the news of Lu Ming''s breakthrough to us."


    Another master of Yuanguang clan.


    "It is not good for them to disclose the news of Lu Ming''s breakout to us, and it will weaken their strength if they are easily killed by us."


    The former man immediately refuted. The two sides held their own views and had a heated discussion. Finally, they both looked at the ninth young master and asked him to make a decision.


    "It''s better to believe in something than not to believe in nothing. Lu Ming must not let it go."


    In the eyes of jiulie, he was cold.


    Lu Ming lost his dignity in front of his subordinates. He must kill Lu Ming in order to regain his dignity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4842

    "What''s more, if the heaven and human race give us two routes, then the authenticity will be greatly increased. These two routes are likely to be true and false, and deliberately disperse our power."


    Nine childe continued to analyze, his eyes revealed a wise light.


    "It is possible that there is a real one and a false one. We can only divide our forces into two ways. As long as we find out that one is true, the other is to provide quick support."


    On the right side of the ninth childe, a handsome young man in his twenties, opened his mouth.


    This is a "Guangqian Wang Shi", who is the right arm of the ninth childe, and has an extraordinary position.


    Those who can become "Guangqian Wangshi" have unique talents, infinite potential and unlimited future achievements. They are the key training objects of Yuanguang people. Although their status is not as high as that of jiugongzi, they are not much lower.


    So you can sit on the right side of jiugongzi.


    Another young man, who seems to be in his thirties, is sitting on the left side of the ninth young master. He is also a "Guangqian King envoy".


    As for the others, all sit down below.


    "No, we have to divide the soldiers into three routes. We are afraid that the two roads mentioned by the Tianren people are false."


    Nine childe Road, eyes flashing cold light, and then issued the order, began to arrange.


    Soon, the body shape of more than 1000 yuan light clan flickered up and disappeared on the earth.


    The wind howls and is as cold as a knife.


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and others appeared in several remote corners of the ancient city. They were all covered by the power of time and space. In addition, there was a hidden breath array under Dan Dan Dan''s cloth, which was silent and did not disturb anyone.


    "It''s time, Dan Dan. Do it."


    Lu Ming speaks to Dan Dan.


    "Give it to me."


    Dan Dan said, his hands began to quickly pinch the seal.


    The next moment, at the other end of the ancient city, outside the city wall, there is a faint light filled with the runes, and there are runes shining. In the flash of the runes, ten figures condense.


    These ten figures are actually Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and Qiuyue.


    is as like as two peas.


    These ten figures, like ghosts, rushed to the outside of the city wall.


    "Lu Ming, it''s naive of you to break through here."


    A cold drink sounded, and then, in front of the void, appeared a line of figures.


    The first one is the "Guangqian Wang Shi", who seems to be in his twenties. He is followed by a large number of Yuanguang clan experts.


    The strong breath makes the void tremble.


    Lu Ming and others did not respond in the slightest. Instead, countless runes appeared around their bodies. These runes formed a huge array.


    The array madly extracts the energy between heaven and earth, forming a sword of war.


    The figures of Lu Ming and others are in this sword. They follow the sword and rush to the outside.


    In fact, the figures of Lu Ming and others in the array are naturally false. They are condensed by Dan Dan''s array. However, they are all covered by other arrays, which seriously interferes with the judgment of the Yuanguang clan. Therefore, the people of the Yuanguang clan think it is true.


    Boom!


    The people of Yuanguang clan put forth their hands, and thousands of beams of hair gathered together and collided with the battle swords condensed from the Dan Dan array, which broke out into a thunderous roar, and aroused thousands of sword Qi, which went straight up into the sky.


    The collision lasted only a few breaths, and the Battle Sword condensed from the array collapsed.


    However, at the moment of the collapse of the battle sword, another array was revealed, and another sword emerged, covering Lu Ming and others.


    The array here took Dan Dan three days to arrange, during which a lot of resources were spent.


    The power of array is different from that of materials.


    All kinds of materials are added to stimulate the energy in the materials. The power is certainly stronger than that of array deployment out of thin air.


    Today, Yi Dan''s accomplishments in the array together cost a lot of resources and three days to set up the array. Although it is impossible to break through the siege of the multi light clan, it is still OK to entangle.


    The other end of the ancient city.


    "Here we go, too."


    Seeing the sword at the other end of the sky, Lu Ming opens his mouth, and then they rush to the outside of the ancient city in silence.


    Around the ancient city, every area, there are Yuanguang people wandering to watch.


    However, most of the Yuanguang people are attracted by the two roads of authenticity and falsehood. There are not many Yuanguang people around here.


    In the ancient city, Lu Ming met two waves of Yuanguang people. Each wave had two people, but they didn''t respond to it. They were killed by Lu Ming and they had no time to spread the news.


    After a while, Lu Ming and them are far away from the ancient city. The ancient city has been left behind by them. It looks like a black spot from afar.


    But at this time, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing suddenly felt a sense of crisis."Back!"


    Lu Ming drinks softly, and his body quickly retreats.


    As soon as they retreated, a sword light burst out from the ground and stabbed Lu Ming where they had just stood.


    That''s a beam of hair.


    Then there were tens of dollars of earth, and then the ground was broken.


    Then, in front of Lu Ming, their bodies twinkle, and there are also Yuanguang families.


    There are more than 200 people.


    The head of a youth, eyes cold, is the nine childe.


    "Sure enough, the so-called two routes are all false. Here is the real direction for you to break through."


    Nine childe said coldly.


    "How did you know we were going to break through here?"


    Lu Ming soon calmed down and scanned the Tianren people here.


    Fortunately, I didn''t see "Guangqian Wang Shi".


    "Do you have any other choices besides the positions we often attack and the two routes? Lu Ming, I have to say that you are very smart. Not only did you cheat Tianren family, but also you almost cheated me


    Nine childe road.


    "Have you not been deceived?"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    If they have not been cheated, there will be only about 200 Yuanguang people here. Obviously, other Yuanguang people have gone to guard the two routes.


    "Hum, there are enough of us to kill you, set up the array and fight!"


    The ninth childe exposed his cruel killing opportunity and drank loudly.


    Shua Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua.


    Led by the ninth childe, four people rushed to Lu Ming and others.


    All of them have the most powerful fighting power.


    Of course, how can the four strongest heavenly kings be Lu Ming''s opponent, the assassin''s mace of Yuanguang clan, is a joint attack array.


    Strike them together, strike them in a joint formation.


    The rest of the Yuanguang family, with all their efforts to control the beam hair, countless light speed hair intertwined with each other, forming a net of heaven and earth, covering the whole area, blocking the retreat of Lu Ming and others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4843

    There are beams of hair all over the sky, forming a vast network, covering a large area of the square circle.


    Obviously, the purpose of these Yuanguang people is to restrict Lu Ming''s movement, so as not to escape.


    The real main attack, including nine young master, is comparable to the four strongest emperor level strong, and three formation.


    The formation of two seven person joint attack forms a huge figure, holding a sword in hand, and chopping at Lu Ming and others at an amazing speed.


    The formation of the nine men''s joint attack is to form a sword, which can kill and cut through the air. The speed is the fastest, and it is close to Lu Ming.


    What Lu Ming is really afraid of is the formation of the nine men attacking together.


    Before, when attacking the ancient city defense array, Lu Ming and his colleagues had seen the power of this nine person joint attack array. The people who set up the array were the strong members of the Yuanguang family. The combat power of the array was comparable to that of the three strongest heavenly kings.


    And the combat power of the two seven person joint attack array is also equivalent to that of a most powerful emperor.


    All in all, the Yuanguang people are as powerful as the nine most powerful heavenly kings. This is definitely not what Lu Ming can fight against. Therefore, the ninth young master is very confident and firmly believes that he will win them this time.


    "Set up the array and rush out."


    Lu Ming drinks, and his voice rings in the ears of the other nine people at the same time.


    Shua Shua Shua...


    other people''s bodies flash, iron cards appear on their waists, and runes are diffused. They begin to set up a joint attack array.


    Facing the lineup of the Yuanguang clan, especially the nine person joint attack array, they had to fight with the joint attack array.


    Otherwise, no one can block the array of nine people.


    Even if the Bone Demon''s defense is strong, the nine person joint attack array can''t hurt him, but it''s OK to blow him out.


    In that case, Lu Ming''s formation will be disordered, and they will be entangled by Yuanguang people. Once that happens, they will be very dangerous.


    What''s more, the Yuanguang people from other directions must be rushing to come. If they can''t break out of the encirclement quickly, once they are entangled for a while, when the Yuanguang people from other directions come, they will have only one way to die.


    It''s impossible to count on Tianren or Yaxian to support.


    Therefore, the best choice is to break out the strongest combat power at the first time and arrange the joint attack array to rush out.


    The iron card glows, connecting Lu Ming''s breath with each other. A huge figure condenses out, but it is not solid, and it seems a little fuzzy.


    The huge figure is covered in the dark armor, holding the halberd, like an ancient god of war.


    At the time of their joint attack array arrangement, the nine members of Yuanguang family had already killed.


    The sword roared, the void trembled, and the terrible light of the sword roared at Lu Ming. They beheaded them as if they were going to cut everything in half.


    There is no doubt that the power of the nine person joint attack array is very terrible. It can fight the three strongest emperors alone. You can imagine how powerful this attack is.


    Even the most powerful monarch will be severely damaged.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming and their figure moved out of the joint attack array, and the halberd was cut out horizontally, and they cut to the sword light.


    Boom!


    The halberd and the sword collided together, and a roar broke out, which swept all directions. Then, the huge sword trembled and flew back.


    Lu Ming and Lu Ming have the upper hand.


    This makes them happy.


    Even if there is no perfect joint attack array, the power is still amazing, far surpassing the strongest emperor. One strike will fly the nine person joint attack array of the other party.


    If you can achieve perfection, it will be more powerful.


    "Go, go out with all your might."


    Lu Ming drinks. They control the array and rush forward.


    Now, there is only one way for them, and that is to move on and kill out of the encirclement.


    It is impossible to retreat, which will be surrounded by other metalight families.


    The huge figure, treading on the void, rushes forward like a ray of dim light, holding the halberd high and chopping down.


    This time, they were faced with a formation of two seven men.


    "Stop them!"


    The formation of two seven people attacking each other roared. They gathered two huge figures, waving swords, to block Lu Ming and them.


    However, after two successive roars, the formation of two seven people attack together, and retreat back at the same time.


    One of them, the condensed figure of the joint attack array, trembled endlessly and almost collapsed.


    Kill!


    Lu Ming and his team will not miss such an opportunity. They will continue to attack before the others are killed. They will go all out to attack the team attack array which is about to collapse.


    Touch!


    This time, the seven person joint attack array was directly smashed. The array was defeated, and the seven figures suddenly retreated. Two of them had just retreated, and their bodies burst apart, along with their armor, which was the array carrier.This array is destroyed.


    However, Lu Ming and his team also suffered a few heavy blows from jiugongzi and others, and their array was almost broken.


    "I''m dying. I''m running out of power."


    Dan Dan roared.


    "I don''t have much power left."


    "Me too!"


    Bubble and Ling Yuwei also have to open their mouth, some pale face.


    The power consumed is very huge when arranging the joint attack array.


    Especially in this joint attack array, the consumed power seems to be more terrifying.


    But Dan Dan only has the six fold cultivation of God, Ling Yuwei and paopaopao are the seven fold cultivation of God. Their strength is limited, and they are about to bear the limit.


    "Hold on, last move, break through their encirclement..."


    Lu Ming roared.


    Regardless of other people''s attack, they rush forward with all their strength, and the halberd splits out again.


    At the same time, the attack of others falls on them.


    Boom and boom...


    the condensed figure of the combined attack array is shaking violently and is about to collapse.


    Each of them will burst their potential to the extreme and concentrate all their energy and energy to maintain the array.


    Boom!


    Finally, their last move, split out, chopped in the surrounding Yuanguang family with the beam hair arrangement of the network.


    In an instant, hundreds of beams of light were cut off. Surrounded by Yuanguang family, a gap was cut out. More than ten Yuanguang people didn''t even scream, and their bodies were torn apart and turned into ashes by the terrible energy.


    "Go


    Lu Ming and they seize the opportunity to rush through the gap and break through the encirclement of Yuanguang clan.


    As soon as they burst out of the encirclement, the figure that they agglomerated was a tremor and broke down completely.


    Dan Dan, Ling Yuwei and paopaopao are totally unable to hold on. Their whole body strength is squeezed dry, and even the people are unstable. They fall to the ground and are dragged by Lu Ming and their strength.


    They did not stop at all. Lu Ming, Gu Mo and others rushed forward with Dan Dan, Ling Yuwei, Paopao, Tang Jun and wanshen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4844

    Tang Jun''s cultivation, only god seven, like Dan Dan, their strength was almost drained.


    The cultivation of gods, in the eight fold of God, is not little, but also a huge loss.


    Lu Ming''s taboo force is incomparable. Although there are many losses, there is no big obstacle.


    Lu Ming, Gu Mo, Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and Qiuqiu, with five of them, are flying forward with all their strength, while Dan Dan and their recovery is in a hurry.


    "Chase, don''t let them run."


    The ninth young master roared and looked very ugly.


    This time, he thought he was sure, but he was run away by Lu Ming and them.


    To tell you the truth, he was not sure that Lu Ming and they would go here.


    In fact, he thinks that Lu Ming and Lu Ming will take the true and false routes.


    He''s guarding here, just in case.


    Therefore, they did not bring the two "envoys of Guangqian".


    The two "King envoys of Guangqian" have their own tasks. One guards the direction of Dan Dan''s array, while the other focuses on the Tianren and Yaxian families.


    They should also prevent Tianren and Yaxian from taking advantage of the opportunity.


    However, he thought that with the power he brought, he would be able to suppress Lu Ming and them. After all, there were three joint attack arrays, and four of them were as powerful as the most powerful emperors.


    However, he never thought that Lu Ming and his team had a joint attack array. They broke out of the tight encirclement by Lu Ming and them.


    He was so angry that he ran after Lu Ming with the people of Yuanguang clan. At the same time, he gave voice to the Yuanguang people in other directions to let them come and meet as soon as possible.


    As for the Tianren and Yaxian, only a part of them are left to guard.


    The two sides, one in front of the other, flew rapidly, and the mountains and rivers were left behind by them.


    Fortunately, the Jueyin corpses in this area were all gathered around the ancient city before, and they had almost cleaned them up. Therefore, we haven''t encountered a large group of Jueyin corpses all the way. Otherwise, it would be another problem.


    Lu Ming and they are flying along the deep purple sky.


    About ten minutes later, Dan Dan, paopaopao, Ling Yuwei, Tang Jun and wanshen all recovered some strength.


    After recovering some strength, bubble hands, with the power of time and space, covering Lu Ming and them.


    When the speed of Lu Yuanming''s people is increased, the speed of Yuanming is increased.


    "Damn it!"


    Nine young master roared, not willing to let Lu Ming and them go on chasing.


    Not long after, there was a streamer in the rear, which was extremely fast, and soon caught up with the ninth childe and others.


    This is a young man who seems to be in his twenties. He is very handsome. He always shows strong confidence between his eyebrows.


    It was one of the two "Guangqian Wangshi", whose name was Yuanyu.


    "Yuanyu, you''ve come just in time. Go after them. Lu Ming and those people are right in front of you. Give me their heads."


    Nine young master drank a lot.


    "Don''t worry. It won''t be long before my subordinates will come to see you with their heads."


    Yuan Yu said, suddenly accelerated, into a streamer, quickly flew forward, and soon disappeared in the sight of nine childe and others.


    Lu Ming and others, with the blessing of the force of bubble space-time, went all the way to the depths of Zixiao cave.


    But Dan Dan they, continue to seize the time to recover, God Dan does not want money like to put into the mouth.


    Some magic pills are specially used to restore strength, and the speed of recovery is extremely fast. Before long, Dan Dan, the gods and their strength will be restored to the peak state.


    "Do you feel that our control of the joint attack array has been improved a little bit?"


    Dan Dan asked.


    "Yes, it feels like that."


    Lu Ming nodded and others nodded.


    Before that, they tried their best to control the joint attack array. They fought against the ninth childe and others and suffered several attacks in succession. At that time, their spirit and spirit were condensed to the extreme. At the last moment, they made a great breakthrough in the joint attack array.


    "Find a place to test, and see how far away from the perfect state..."


    Dan said with a smile.


    "Don''t look for a place. You''ll find out soon."


    Lu Ming''s face suddenly became dignified and looked to the rear.


    Then, Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue several people''s facial expression is also a change, the same look to the rear.


    In the rear, a streamer came rapidly, faster than they were.


    "He is the envoy of Guangqian king of Yuanguang clan."


    Autumn Moon exclaimed.


    "I''ll take your heads and die, so as not to suffer unnecessary pain..."


    naturally, it was Yuanyu, the king of Guangqian, who was chasing after him. At this time, Yuanyu''s indifferent voice sounded.


    "Set it for me!"


    to drink bubbles, we should exert the power of time and space to interfere with Yuanyu."Bubble, don''t waste your strength. To deal with this person, you must set up a joint attack array."


    Lu Ming pulled down the bubble.


    A Guangqian King''s emissary is too powerful. Although they have five strongest heavenly kings, they are also vulnerable to a single attack and will be defeated and killed by each one.


    Only by setting up a joint attack array can we fight.


    Lu Ming and others, who are not flying, stop directly and start to activate the array carrier.


    Yuanguang people are good at speed. Every Yuanguang clan is very fast, not to mention "Guangqian Wangshi". The speed is even more amazing. Even if they continue to fly, they can not escape the pursuit of each other. Instead, they can save some strength.


    "You know you can''t run away, but you still want to resist. It''s beyond your ability to die."


    Yuan Yu''s indifferent voice sounded, his thousands of beams of hair, into thousands of sharp swords, toward Lu Ming, they burst out.


    Thousands of sharp swords are extremely powerful. Each sword can kill an ordinary God''s peak.


    Thousands of them are powerful and unimaginable. If there is no joint attack array, no matter how many people come, it will be useless.


    To tell you the truth, the level of "Guangqian Wangshi" is almost beyond the scope of the Shenzhu realm''s combat power. It can be compared with the ordinary original spanner.


    Even if not, it won''t go too far.


    Lu Ming, who dare not be careless, set up a joint attack array at the first time.


    A huge figure, again condensed out.


    To Lu Ming''s delight, the figure condensed this time is much more solid than that of the previous one. It looks clear and not so illusory.


    They guessed right. In the previous war, their control of the joint attack array was indeed improved.


    Hum!


    The huge figure waved his halberd and spread a large light curtain in front of him.


    Boom and boom...


    a bunch of beams of hair bombard the light curtain and burst into a thunderous roar.


    The huge figure condensed in the joint attack array is shaking violently and retreating constantly, bearing great pressure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4845

    "It''s very strong. Is this the fighting power of the king''s envoy before the light? It''s too strong."


    Dan Dan cried out, his face was ugly.


    They set up a joint attack array and felt great pressure to resist it.


    The key is that his strength is rapidly consuming. If it goes on like this, it will not last long and will be exhausted.


    Not only he, paopaopao, Ling Yuwei, but also Tang Jun are all the same. His face is a little pale, and the strength in his body is rapidly consuming.


    "Hold on, sublimate the array to perfection, this is our only way out."


    Lu Li''s taboo is constantly pouring in.


    At this moment, all human beings will be promoted to the utmost.


    Yes, there are only two ways to perfect the joint attack array as soon as possible.


    The first is to spend a long time to polish. If the time is long enough, the team attack array will naturally reach the perfect stage.


    This is the way most of the combo formation is run in.


    There is another, with the help of external forces, with the help of strong external pressure, sublimation in the pressure, perfect the array.


    The second method, it can be said, is very difficult, very difficult, unless the people who set up the array have amazing talent, they can break through at the critical moment.


    Just as it happens, Lu Ming is one of the most talented people.


    Others can''t, for them, it''s possible.


    Under everyone''s best efforts, the figure condensed from the joint attack array is actually clearer.


    "It''s useless to fight in a corner. Kill!"


    Yuan Yu drank coldly. His whole body glowed as if his body had turned into a ray of light. Then his body, like light, rushed out and turned into a sword of war and chopped at Lu Ming and them.


    Although it''s just a sword, power is more terrifying than hundreds of sword lights before.


    Lu Ming and they control the array. The huge figure wields the halberd and cuts it out. The two attacks collide and burst into a startling sound.


    The body of the huge figure trembled constantly. Every time it trembled, the body would become unreal, as if it would collapse at any time.


    "Can''t bear it at last, then, the next move, break the battle!"


    Yuan Yu is indifferent, and her light like body turns into a sword again and continues to chop at Lu Ming.


    He wants this move to break the joint attack array of Lu Ming and others.


    As long as the joint attack array is broken, Lu Ming and others will be killed by him.


    But just when the sword light he transformed was about to cut the huge figure, the already blurred figure suddenly solidified quickly, as if it had become an entity.


    A huge figure, wearing black armor, barbed armor, holding a halberd, seems to be a warrior from ancient times.


    I can''t see the illusory feeling at all, which is no different from the entity.


    Perfect, at this moment, Lu Ming and their joint attack array, finally reached the perfect state, everyone cooperate, without any hindrance.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming, Dan Dan, Wan Shen and others drink at the same time to urge the joint attack array.


    Shua!


    The huge figure is walking in the air, the black armor is shining, holding the halberd in both hands and splitting it out.


    War halberd, once again collided with the sword of Yuan Yu.


    Boom!


    This time, the black armour soldiers transformed by the joint attack array did not move at all. Instead, they were the swords made by Yuanyu. After about five breaths, the swords of Yuanyu''s fighting swords exploded.


    The black armour soldiers kept on chopping down the halberd. Yuan Yu was shocked and retreated madly.


    His speed is really amazing, just like a ray of light in the retreat, in an instant appeared in tens of thousands of miles away.


    But after all, it was still a step too late. There was a huge wound on his body, which almost split him in two.


    He was pale, with a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth, and his face was terrible.


    He was actually wounded. The array of ten people could actually hurt him, which made him extremely powerful.


    "It''s a good attack. It''s a fantastic array."


    Dan Dan shouts with excitement.


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and others were also excited.


    The power of this combined attack array was beyond their expectation. In the frontal collision, it was able to injure a "king of light envoy".


    This proves that the combat effectiveness of the joint attack array is beyond that of a king''s envoy.


    They have seen the nine person joint attack array of Yuanguang clan before, which is not so strong, but is equivalent to the combat power of several strongest heavenly kings.


    There is still a big gap with the rank of "Guangqian Wangshi".


    The formation of ten men attacking together is only one more than nine, but the combat power seems to be much stronger, which can suppress the king''s envoy in front of the light.


    You know, the people who set up the battle, they don''t have an advantage.Although Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue, Gumo and Qiuqiu all have the most powerful fighting power.


    However, in the deployment of the array, the combat power is often not reflected.


    For example, the secret arts and unique skills that can enhance the combat effectiveness can not be used in the formation.


    The arrangement of the array is often related to the power of control and the realm of cultivation.


    Although they are strong in power, their accomplishments are uneven.


    There is the peak of God, there are nine of God, eight of God, seven of God to six of God.


    The span is too large, which is very disadvantageous to the arrangement of joint attack array.


    To arrange the joint attack array, it''s better that everyone''s accomplishments are similar, at least not too different.


    Before Yuanguang or Yaxian people, they almost all had the same cultivation.


    At least it''s also the cooperation between Shenzhu jiuzhong and Shenzhu''s peak. The difference is not very big. Only in this way can the power of the joint attack array be brought into full play.


    However, the combined attack array arranged by Lu Ming is still so powerful that it can only show that this array is very important.


    There are many kinds of joint attack array.


    It''s not the same number of arrays, the power is the same.


    For example, if it is a nine person joint attack array, the power will be different if the array is different.


    Obviously, they get this set of joint attack array, which is very important.


    "Give him one more move and we will quit. Dan Dan, can you hold on?"


    Lu Ming speaks to the crowd.


    "One move is OK."


    "I can!"


    Dan Dan, Ling Yuwei and others all nodded.


    No more words, they quickly control the array. The black armour soldiers step out and span tens of thousands of miles. The black halberd turns into a hundred thousand Zhang and cuts down towards Yuanyu.


    Under the halberd of war, the void collapses and turns into nothingness.


    "Yuan Guang breaks the sky and shines on Kyushu!"


    Yuan Yu drank, the beam of light was long and flying, sending out gorgeous rays, and his body as a whole, in an instant, countless rays of light flew out.


    These lights, each ray is a sword Qi, infinite power, bombarded on the black soldiers.


    However, the Black Warrior is like an invincible God of war. The sword spirit bombards the black armor and makes a sonorous sound.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4846

    The black armour soldier is like the God of war. He cuts down the halberd and smashes countless rays of light. Finally, he kills Yuan Yu.


    Yuan Yu retreated again. This time, the injury was more serious than that of the last time, and his breath was somewhat depressed.


    "Go


    Lu Ming and others do not stop, turn around and go, turn into a light and disappear in the sky.


    It''s not that they don''t continue to attack, but they can''t do anything. The magic power of Dan Dan, Pao Pao and others will be exhausted.


    In fact, it is almost impossible for them to kill a king envoy of Guangqian even if they still have spare power.


    Although their joint attack array and combat power are better than those of a king of Guangqian, they are not so strong that they can be defeated, but impossible to kill.


    If the other party wants to leave, they can''t stop it.


    As expected, they continued to consume, and when other Yuanguang people arrived, they couldn''t leave.


    What Lu Ming feared most was the 21 men joint attack array of Yuanguang people. The 21 strong men set up the array. Its power was very terrible. It was absolutely above their joint attack array. Once they met, they would only lose.


    After flying for a while, they broke up the joint attack array. As before, Lu Ming took Dan Dan, paopaopao and others forward to let them recover quickly.


    , Yu''s face was a little ferocious.


    In front of the ninth childe, he boasted that he would take Lu Ming''s heads back. Now, instead of success, he was injured. If this was spread out, it would become a laughing stock.


    "Don''t run away from me."


    Yuan Yu coldly opens her mouth, takes out several healing pills and swallows them in the mouth. Her body shakes and runs after Lu Ming and others.


    However, he was injured after all, and his speed was greatly affected. For a while, he failed to catch up with Lu Ming.


    The main thing is that he didn''t dare to do his best.


    At his level, he is really close to the original state, and he can break through at any time. The more he reaches this point, the more cautious he is, so as to avoid leaving behind hidden injuries and affecting future breakthroughs.


    So in the injury, he did not dare to use all his strength, for fear of leaving behind a hidden injury.


    After flying for a long distance, the bubbles recovered and helped Lu Ming speed up with the power of time and space.


    "That guy has been following us..."


    Dan Dan said, his face was gloomy.


    He said that guy, of course, refers to Yuanyu.


    Dan Dan will set up a surveillance array along the way. Naturally, you can see that Yuanyu is not far behind them.


    The reason why they didn''t catch up with each other was that the injury had not been fully recovered, and secondly, they were afraid of Lu Ming''s joint attack array.


    After all, after a while, he was also worried that Lu Ming and others would be able to continue to set up a joint attack array.


    So he was far behind, obviously waiting for other Yuanguang people to join.


    "We must get rid of him, otherwise, sooner or later, we will be overtaken by Yuanguang people."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "It''s very difficult. It''s a king''s envoy. It''s too fast to get rid of it."


    Tang Jun sighed.


    The others looked ugly, too.


    Indeed, it is hard to get rid of a king envoy of Guangqian who is good at speed and follows them wholeheartedly.


    Roar...


    suddenly, a roar came from the front.


    It''s Jueyin corpse!


    A large number of Jueyin corpses rushed towards them, with hundreds of them.


    The first few, breath force people, the strength is absolutely very strong.


    Lu Ming and they can only turn the direction, do not want to entangle with these Jueyin corpses.


    Although they have blue flame stone, they are not afraid of these Jueyin corpses, but once they are entangled and waste time, they will only let the Yuanguang people get closer and closer.


    However, this area has been far away from the old city, and there are more and more Jueyin corpses.


    Next, they often encounter Jueyin corpse. Sometimes they have to avoid it. Inevitably, they have to get entangled. As a result, their speed is getting slower and slower.


    "Hehe, look where you''re going."


    Not far away, Yuanyu''s figure is indistinct, with a sneer on her mouth.


    His injury almost recovered, but he was not in a hurry to move, and he was still afraid of Lu Ming''s joint attack array.


    All he has to do is stare at Lu Ming and others, and wait for the ninth childe to bring people to join him. This is the time of their death.


    Although it is disgraceful to fail to kill Lu Ming and others, there is no way.


    According to the information he received, nine childe and others are coming soon.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming and they scatter a large number of blue flame stone powder, force back a part of Jueyin corpse, then gather together, rush forward, finally break through Jueyin corpse''s block, continue to fly.


    But in all directions, Jueyin corpse roared like thunder and ran after them crazily.


    "Please, the master of Yuanguang clan is coming soon."


    Dan Dan looks ugly.According to the monitoring array he left along the way, we can find that nine young master is not far away from here with a group of Yuanguang family experts.


    Behind Lu Ming and their rear, nine young master with a group of experts, fast forward.


    Yuanguang people, do not know what method to master, can actually avoid Jueyin corpse induction, speed is almost unaffected.


    "Lu Ming, unexpectedly came here, let you accompany Jueyin corpse."


    Nine childe sneered.


    Lu Ming and they continue to fly, during which they bypass two batches of Jueyin corpses.


    "There is a mountain in front of you..."


    the bubble has sharp eyes and first calls out.


    From afar, there is a huge mountain, like a huge land.


    Vaguely, you can see the mountains, there are buildings.


    This is a pulse!


    And it is much bigger than the Qi pulse that they got the joint attack array before.


    "I can sense that there is a strong array fluctuation in that mountain range!"


    Dan Dan followed.


    "Go to that mountain, Dan. It''s up to you this time."


    Lu Mingdao.


    After flying in, the mountains are more clear, and from a close distance, the mountains are more majestic.


    On the mountain range, one after another of the peaks towering into the sky, incomparably magnificent.


    Many mountain peaks are built with temples and other buildings.


    "It is definitely a Qi pulse, but a huge Qi pulse..."


    the voice of Bone Demon rings.


    People understand that this is a very important aspect. Otherwise, people of the last era would not have built so many buildings on it.


    In the last era, there should be a large number of masters practicing on it.


    There''s a lot of noise in the cracks around the mountains. But it has not affected the Qi pulse. I''m afraid it will take some time to affect this Qi pulse.


    Soon, they approached the peak, but stopped.


    Because around the mountain, there are arrays.


    "Killing array is all killing array. After so long years, this killing array is still very terrible..."


    after careful observation, Dan Dan looks dignified.


    "Dan, can you take us in?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    There are many killing formations here, which may not be a bad thing. If they can enter safely, they can use them to resist the Yuanguang people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4847

    "No, the killing array here is too strong and mysterious. I haven''t seen it at all. It can''t be broken. Let''s change the direction."


    Dan Dan said, they quickly changed a direction.


    However, Dan Dan still can''t see through the array in this direction, so he has to change another direction.


    Roar...


    in the rear, Jueyin corpses roar like thunder, and many Jueyin corpses are fighting against Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Ming and their hands take out a large piece of blue flame stone, blue flame stone emitting blue glow, those absolutely Yin corpses dare not approach, can only surround the periphery and constantly howl.


    Suddenly, more than ten Jueyin corpses stepped into the range of the array. The array glowed and a few purple lights flashed. The bodies of the more than ten Jueyin corpses were directly turned into powder and dispersed in the wind.


    What a terrible power!


    Lu Ming and others feel cold. The power of this array is beyond imagination. They are very aware of the defensive power of Jueyin corpse. Among the more than ten Jueyin corpses, one of the deities was at the peak of his life, but he didn''t resist at all, so he was beaten to powder by the array. If they entered it, they would be no better off.


    No wonder Dan is so careful.


    In the distance, Yuanyu''s figure appears and looks from afar.


    "It''s a huge pulse, but it''s covered by a terrible killing array. These people want to enter it. They''re really looking for death. Anyway, I''ll stay here and cut off their retreat."


    Yuan Yu sneered, standing in the void, waiting quietly.


    As long as he stops here and breaks the way for Lu Ming and others, Lu Ming''s death date will be when the ninth childe and his men arrive.


    Next, Lu Ming and they changed directions successively.


    "Dan Dan, can you do it or not? If you can''t, we''ll have to change our route early. As soon as the Yuanguang people arrive, we won''t be able to leave."


    The gods urged.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. I''m a little worried about this position."


    Dan Dan''s eyes are wide, staring at the front, the rune on the turtle shell, constantly flashing rays.


    At this time, they were under one of the peaks.


    As you can see, this mountain peak, of all the peaks in the whole mountain range, is relatively large, relatively advanced, and even higher than this peak, there are few.


    There are many buildings on this mountain.


    After a moment...


    Shua Shua...


    in the distant void, there are streams of light coming rapidly.


    All of them are masters of the Yuanguang family. The first one is the ninth young master.


    There are about dozens of people, all of them are top experts.


    Obviously, this is only part of it, because the strength is strong and the speed is fast, so we can get there first.


    Roar...


    when so many people of Yuanguang nationality appeared together, they couldn''t hide those Jueyin corpses. Suddenly, a large number of Jueyin corpses roared at jiugongzi and others.


    "If you want to die, kill these Jueyin corpses first."


    Nine young master drink cold.


    Dozens of top experts of Yuanguang clan launched their hands, and tens of thousands of beams of hair flew out. Their beams and hair vibrated with a strange amplitude, which could easily break the defense of Jueyin corpse and tear Jueyin corpse.


    Before long, hundreds of Jueyin corpses were killed by Yuanguang people.


    "No, the Yuanguang people are coming. They are not afraid to stop the Yin corpse. We must go into the mountain quickly or leave..."


    Tang Jun''s face was dignified.


    "Go, you follow me."


    At this time, Dan Dan opened his mouth and stepped out towards the mountain.


    Lu Ming and others follow the light pace. The killing array in this area is extremely terrible, and no one dares to be distracted.


    Soon, they went more than 100 meters.


    "They can see through the formation and walk in."


    Yuan Yu''s face changed.


    "Yuanyu, what''s going on?"


    Nine childe asked coldly.


    "Nine childe, this mountain peak is covered by a terrible killing array. Its power is very terrible."


    Yuan Yu explained.


    "Go ahead and don''t let them go deep into the mountains."


    Nine childe is very decisive, with the Yuanguang people, broke away from the siege of Jueyin corpse and rushed to the mountain.


    "Kill!"


    Before approaching the mountain peak, nine young master drank and launched an attack.


    A beam of hair, rapidly growing longer, toward Lu Ming and others stabbed.


    However, Lu Ming and they are already in the range of the array, so as soon as the beam hair of Yuanguang clan gets close to the array, those arrays will start. The purple light diffuses and sweeps by, cutting off all the hair of those beams, and even a ray of purple light flies out to kill the two Yuanguang people.


    This made the Yuanguang people very surprised, and they stopped their body and didn''t dare to attack again.


    Lu Ming and others are relieved.At least, Yuanguang people can''t attack them.


    At this time, another streamer of light came from the distance, who were still Yuanguang people. This time, there were hundreds of Yuanguang people. Obviously, other Yuanguang people with weaker cultivation arrived.


    When the number was more than 500, they worked together to clear away the Jueyin corpses in the surrounding area, and then formed a fan to block Lu Ming''s back road and surround the mountain peak.


    Lu Ming and they have no way back, they can only move forward.


    "Follow me."


    After some observation, Dan Dan opened his mouth again and stepped forward.


    He went forward without any regularity, sometimes left, sometimes right, sometimes backward, sometimes forward...


    soon, they moved forward about 100 meters.


    All of a sudden, there is a rune in some mountain area, which condenses a purple light and cuts them towards Lu Ming.


    "No, the array has started."


    "Get out of the way."


    Lu Ming and others were shocked, and Lu Ming roared.


    Purple light cut to the direction, the first to bear the brunt, is Ling Yuwei.


    Lu Ming''s heart sank, to Ling Yuwei''s cultivation, if cut, the end is only one.


    At the critical moment, a figure appeared in front of Ling Yuwei.


    It''s a bone demon!


    The Bone Demon was the closest to Ling Yuwei. He helped him in time.


    Keng!


    Purple light cut on the body of the bone demon, the Bone Demon body crazy shock, back and forth.


    You can see that there is a shallow trace on the body of the Bone Demon.


    After refining a magic bone in Wuliang Moyuan, the Bone Demon''s defense strength has reached an incredible level. In any case, it is difficult to leave any trace on the skeleton demon, whether it is the strongest emperor or the "king of light" level of combat power.


    However, the purple light, but in the skeleton of the bone demon, cut out a shallow trace, this power, absolutely terrifying amazing.


    In addition to the bone demon, I''m afraid none of the people present can prevent it, even the ball.


    Fortunately, the purple light was also blocked.


    But although the purple light was blocked, the body shape of the Bone Demon retreated, but touched more arrays.


    In the surrounding mountains, there are runes everywhere.


    "Heaven is dead, I also..."


    Dan yelled.


    "All of them are in the midst of Honghuang commandment."


    Lu Ming roars and controls the Honghuang ring. An attraction appears, and all of a sudden everyone is sucked into the Honghuang ring.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4848

    At the same time, Lu Ming also entered the Honghuang precepts.


    In the air, only one Honghuang ring is suspended.


    When they entered the Honghuang commandment, at least a dozen purple lights fell on them and fell on them.


    When Dangdang...


    the Honghuang ring was slashed everywhere by the purple light, which triggered more arrays, and there were constantly terrible lights burst out and chopped on the Honghuang ring.


    Fortunately, the material of Honghuang ring is amazing. When attacked by this array, it is still intact. There is nothing left, even a trace.


    "What kind of ring is this? Nothing happened."


    On the periphery of the mountain, Yuanguang people are also surprised.


    At this time, within the Honghuang commandment, Lu Ming and others secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I said, Dan Dan, can you do it or not? If you follow you, how can you trigger the array?"


    Bubbles stare at Dan unhappily.


    Dandan''s old face was slightly red, and he quibbled: "you know what? This array is very advanced. It''s a powerful array of the last era. I''ve never seen it before. It''s amazing that I can take you in for such a long distance."


    "I tell you, there are few people in the universe who can do it except this one."


    "Hum, brag!"


    Bubble obviously does not believe, gas Dan Dan gnashing teeth.


    "Dan Dan, can you take us out of the range of the array, so that honghuangjie has been attacked by the array, is not the way."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Although the Honghuang ring temporarily blocked the attack of the array, Lu Ming did not know where the limit of the Honghuang ring was. If the Honghuang ring reached the limit after a long time, it would be troublesome.


    Or leave as soon as possible.


    "Lu Ming, let me extend my spiritual consciousness, observe the movement track of the array, and then you can control the movement of Honghuang ring according to what I said."


    Dan Dan Road.


    Lu Ming nods and starts to operate according to Dan Dan.


    At the same time, the spiritual consciousness of Dan Dan and he extended from honghuangjie.


    Dan Dan begins to observe the operation of the array.


    A moment later...


    "Lu Ming, control Hong huangjie to move half a meter to the right..."


    Dan Dan delivers the voice.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming is always ready, smell speech immediately control Honghuang ring to move to the right half meter.


    This move, immediately avoided all the light attack, the surrounding array, as if lost the sense, suddenly quiet down.


    The next moment, the original boiling array, all flamed out, the mountain became calm again.


    "Dan Dan, you have two hands. Go on."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Of course, if you don''t look at who you are, how can a mere array defeat me?"


    Dan Dan''s proud voice sounded, as if forgetting that it was his fault that led to their present situation.


    After that, Dan Dan continued to observe the array.


    Next, under the guidance of Dan Dan, honghuangjie kept moving towards the peak, getting closer and closer to the buildings on the peak.


    According to Dan Dan''s observation, the scope of the array is just a mountain foot area. As long as you cross this area and enter the positions of those buildings, there will be no array.


    Looking at Hong Huang Jie''s constant movement, Jiu Gongzi''s face looks a little ugly.


    "Yuan Jiugong, show your people how to break this array?"


    Nine childe''s eyes, looking at an old Yuanguang family.


    This old Yuanguang clan, named yuanjiugong, is an array master of Yuanguang clan.


    "Yes, Mr. nine!"


    Yuan Jiugong nodded and went to the array to observe it carefully. But the more he observed, the deeper his brow would be.


    Half an hour later...


    "Yuan Jiugong, how are you looking? Can you break this array?"


    The ninth childe asked impatiently.


    At this time, honghuangjie is getting closer and closer to those buildings on the top of the mountain. He will soon leave the area covered by the array. Jiugongzi is a little anxious.


    This mountain range is obviously a huge "pulse". The strong men of the last era built temples here. Among these temples, there are probably precious treasures.


    It would be a pity if they were "spoiled" by Lu Ming and them.


    So, he can''t wait to break through the array and climb the mountain.


    However, Yuan Jiugong frowned and was embarrassed. He said, "jiugongzi, this array is a powerful array left by Zixiao palace in the previous era. It is too profound and beyond the scope of my subordinates'' cognition. I have watched it for half an hour without any clue."


    "No clue? Then how can others see the clue? "


    Nine young master scolded with a cold face.


    "This..."


    yuan Jiugong was tongue tied and difficult to answer.He was also very surprised. He couldn''t think of it. People with God''s state could see through the array here.


    In any case, with his understanding of the array, he can''t see through.


    "Nine childe, my subordinates speculate that most of them have a peerless genius with the same array. I''m afraid that among the array masters in the whole universe and the divine realm, few can see through the array here."


    Yuan Jiugong road.


    "You can''t do it yourself. Don''t think others can."


    Nine childe''s unhappy way.


    He was really upset. If it wasn''t for the stronger array master, I would have kicked yuan Jiugong aside.


    During the discussion, Lu Ming controls the Honghuang ring and finally crosses the area covered by the array.


    With a flash of light from honghuangjie, the figures of Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and Dan Dan appeared.


    "It''s safe at last, Dan Dan. It''s very reliable once."


    Bubbles mutter.


    "Little girl film, how do you talk? What is it to be reliable once? This audience is always reliable..."


    yelled Dan Dan.


    "Let''s go and have a look at these temples."


    Lu Mingdao.


    They turned and walked toward the temple.


    Seeing Lu Ming and them disappear in the palace, the ninth childe is even more upset.


    "Yuan Jiugong, can these arrays be broken?"


    Nine young master asked again.


    "It is almost impossible to break through the cultivation of the divine realm, but it may not be completely impossible."


    Yuan Jiugong road.


    "What method?"


    Asked the ninth childe.


    "Now, in the process of collapse of the Zixiao cave, there have been several huge cracks around this Qi pulse, which are constantly extending towards the Qi pulse. Once the air pulse is extended into the air pulse, it will certainly tear those arrays."


    "By then, we can easily cross the array without our hands."


    Yuan Jiugong road.


    "Nonsense, it takes at least a year for the formation to collapse by itself."


    Nine childe cold way, facial expression is ugly.


    Do you want him to wait here for a year?


    But wait, what can we do?


    Even if it''s not to kill Lu Ming and others, we have to wait.


    Such a huge Qi pulse is absolutely valuable, not to mention other things. It contains huge amount of crystal, which is of great use to them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4849

    Finally, nine young master decided to surround here, wait for the Qi pulse to collapse, destroy the array, and then kill in, by the way, solve Lu Ming and others.


    "Nine childe, what about the Yaxian and Tianren in that ancient city? I''m afraid it will be very difficult for us to break the array of the ancient city. "


    Asked a war envoy.


    Most of them have come here. There are not many people around the ancient city. It is very difficult to break the array of the ancient city.


    "Those Tianren and Yaxian people can''t fight against the storm. They can kill them at any time. But we must get the ancient city."


    "The blue rock that built the city wall of the ancient city can control Jueyin corpse. Although we are not afraid of Jueyin corpse, we have to spend a lot of strength to deal with it. With that kind of blue rock, we can save a lot of strength."


    Nine childe road.


    "It''s very simple to capture the ancient city. Now the people of Tianren and Yaxian must be scared out of their wits and dare not stay for a long time. They are afraid that once we solve the problem of Lu Ming and others and return to the ancient city, it will be their death time. I guess they want to leave the ancient city and break through the encirclement."


    The king went to war to make Yuanyu open his mouth.


    "Yuanyu is right, so to take the ancient city, it''s very simple. As long as our people surround one direction and put the other three directions, Tianren and Yaxian will surely escape from the other three directions. They will not stay in the ancient city and wait for us to go back and wait for death."


    Nine childe said, and then let the message back, according to the plan.


    Sure enough, half a day later, the news came back from the ancient city. According to the plan, the Tianren people and the Yaxian people broke through from those three directions, and the Yuanguang people easily occupied the ancient city.


    "Let them mine that blue rock as soon as possible, and when they''re done, come here and meet."


    "What''s more, send a message to myna, and let him come to join us, so as to prevent the Yinsha and cangming people from competing for this Qi."


    The ninth childe issued several orders in succession.


    ...


    Lu Ming and others went towards the buildings on the peak, where the buildings occupied a very large area, forming a huge palace.


    Unfortunately, Lu Ming and others went through several temples, but found nothing.


    There is no valuable treasure. As for Shenyao, there is no such thing, because there is always a cold smell in the air.


    Lu Ming goes all the way to the depth of the building.


    The temples here are not simple. They are heavy and heavy. They seem to surround some precious things in the middle.


    Soon they came to the center of the temple.


    This is a huge courtyard, surrounded by a high wall.


    There is a gate in the wall. In front of the gate, there is a huge stone tablet.


    The stone tablet is old and full of the breath of time.


    Hum!


    When Lu Ming and the others are near the stone tablet, the stone tablet suddenly gives out a slight vibration, and there is light on it.


    "Be careful!"


    Lu Ming and others are shocked, and their bodies quickly retreat.


    However, there is no danger. The stone tablet just emits light, and the light is getting more and more prosperous. Finally, the glory rushes into the sky and forms a picture in the sky.


    In the picture, there are countless figures. You can see that these figures are all human beings, and each of them exudes a sense of terror.


    Although only through the pictures, Lu Ming and others still feel great pressure. This pressure is emanating from the depths of their hearts. It seems that they are facing some enemies that can not be confronted.


    The strong, these figures in the picture, are extremely terrible strong.


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and others were very shocked because the number was too large, dense and covered the whole picture.


    And the place where these strong men stand is the mountain where they are now.


    All of a sudden, these figures rushed into the sky and launched a terrible attack.


    Innumerable attacks, at the same time, rush into the sky, turning the void into chaos, like attacking something terrible at the same time.


    At this time, a huge Bone Claw appeared in the sky. This bone claw, huge and boundless, covered with a layer of strong black gas.


    "This is..."


    the eyes of Lu Ming and others suddenly widened.


    Because, the black air on the bone claw looks very familiar, like the black gas covered on Jueyin corpse.


    The huge bone palm photographed, those who soared to the sky, the body burst open, turned into ashes.


    Both the body and the spirit are destroyed, and there is no body.


    It''s too tragic. So many powerful masters, even through the pictures, make Lu Ming and other masters feel great pressure. Under the bone palm, they turn into ashes, leaving nothing left.


    It''s terrible. That bone palm is so terrible that it''s far beyond the imagination of Lu Ming and others.


    One hand killed countless strong, the bone palm continued to shoot, trying to destroy the entire mountain range.But at this time, from another direction of the picture, a purple air came.


    The bone palm changes direction, and that one purple Qi opposite a move, and then retracts the high altitude.


    Here, the picture suddenly disappeared, turned into a ray of light, flying back to the stone tablet, the stone tablet, once again become simple and unadorned.


    But Lu Ming and others have been unable to recover for a long time.


    The picture just now, it is very likely that it was a picture that happened before. It was recorded by this stone tablet.


    In the last era, there was a terrible war here. Countless masters died in battle, and their bodies and spirits were destroyed, leaving nothing behind.


    The origin of that bone claw is too terrible. Even through the picture, you can feel that it is far beyond the original terrifying power.


    as like as two peas on the bone palm, almost the same as the black gas on the body of the dead body, but only to be rich and numerous.


    Is Jueyin corpse of Zixiao Dongtian related to this bone palm?


    And the cold air in the air is also related to the bone palm?


    Lu Ming and their mind emerged a lot of questions.


    After a long time, all the people came to their senses.


    "Let''s go in and have a look. It''s the core of this temple."


    Xie Nianqing said.


    "I don''t feel the fluctuation of the array. There is no array in this area."


    Dan Dan Road.


    "I''ll go first."


    The Bone Demon steps out. His defense is amazing. He can resist any danger.


    The Bone Demon passes through the stone tablet and enters the gate without any abnormality.


    Then, Lu Ming and others also went through the gate without any danger.


    Inside the gate is a courtyard with a wide range. As soon as they enter the courtyard, Lu Ming and others are shocked and attracted by the things in the middle of the yard.


    In the middle of the courtyard, there are four statues standing.


    It can be seen that two of them are human beings.


    Two other statues, one of which is a dragon.


    Yes, it looks very much like the dragon. It should be said that it looks almost the same as the dragon. It has nine dragon claws on its abdomen.


    And the fourth statue, which looks like a Terran, is much bigger and bigger than the Terran.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4850

www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4851

www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4852

    Lu Ming glances at him and finds that Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and others are all looking at him curiously.


    "Ha ha, this time you have gained a lot. What about you? What''s the gain from ending your understanding so early?"


    Lu Ming changes the topic. In fact, he is also curious about what other people have gained.


    "This time, I have gained a lot. I have a deeper understanding of the array, and I have a deeper understanding of the various secret arts I have mastered in the past. The most important thing is that I vaguely touch a kind of powerful and incomparable secret skill. I communicated with bone demons before. This is probably the source skill."


    Dan Dan is the first to open his mouth.


    "Dan Dan, do you understand the source technique?"


    Lu Minglian asked.


    "No, not yet, just a profile."


    Dan Dan Road.


    "I''m almost the same. The power of other secret arts has soared, and I''ve also touched the direction of the source art."


    Bubble path.


    Then, the autumn moon, Ling Yuwei, the gods have opened their mouth, their harvest, and Dan Dan bubble almost, the same.


    "What a mysterious statue..."


    Lu Ming was surprised.


    Just sitting in front of this statue for half a year, I have such a great harvest.


    The harvest is amazing.


    Generally speaking, only when we break through the original state and completely control the power of the source, can we understand the source art based on the power of the source.


    In the realm of God, it is almost impossible to comprehend the source technique.


    Because there is no foundation, even the power of the source is not mastered. What can we use to understand the source skill?


    You know, many of the original state of existence, do not understand the source of the art, it can be seen that want to understand the source of the art, it is very difficult.


    Not to mention in the God''s realm, even if only to understand a direction, a profile, are incredible things.


    But Dan Dan, bubble, autumn moon, gods, Ling Yuwei, five people, only in front of the statue for half a year, actually have such a harvest, can be called adverse weather.


    "What about you, Xiaoqing? What have you got?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes turn to Xie Nianqing, Tang Jun and Bone Demon.


    The three of them are different from Qiuyue. In fact, all of them have reached their original state, and their harvest must be different.


    "Lu Ming, I estimate that once my accomplishments reach the peak of God, I will be able to use Yuan Shu."


    Xie Nianqing said with a smile.


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    Normally speaking, only when the cultivation reaches the original state can the source skill be exerted.


    Like the immortal, it''s Terri.


    Before the reincarnation of yah, the realm was too high. It was much higher than Xie Nianqing and Tang Jun in their previous lives. Therefore, he was able to use the source skill in the God state.


    But that kind of character is rare. Anyway, Lu Ming has met Ye immortal.


    It''s incredible to be able to cast source skill at the peak of God.


    Obviously, Xie Nianqing''s harvest is very big.


    It can be imagined that once Xie Nianqing has broken through to the peak of God, he will be able to exert his original skills, and his combat power will be greatly improved.


    "I''m almost the same. Once the cultivation reaches the peak of God, you can use the source skill. Not only that, but also my understanding of other secret arts has improved a lot."


    Tang jundao.


    "Hahaha, I can use the source skill now."


    Bone demons laugh.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    This is really a great harvest. The Bone Demon can use the source skill, and its combat power is absolutely skyrocketing. Combined with its powerful and incomparable defense, it may be able to compete with the Guangqian King envoy.


    "Can my fighting power compete with the" Guangqian Wang Shi "


    Lu Ming thought, looking forward to it.


    If he breaks out with all his strength before he understands the 3000 great ancient secret arts, his combat power will be no less than that of a most powerful emperor.


    Now that I have learned the 3000 ancient secret arts, the power of taboo has changed qualitatively. The combat power has increased by a large margin. Can we fight against the "Guangqian King emissary"?


    Is it possible to fight against the Lord''s nine fold immortal?


    I haven''t tried, and Lu Ming doesn''t know.


    "It''s a pity that the statue is evil. After a careful understanding, it will not work if you approach it again."


    Dan Dan sighed.


    "No use?"


    Lu Ming is surprised.


    Seeing everyone else nodding, they obviously tried.


    Lu Ming also tried to get close to the statue. As expected, as Dan Dan said, the statue did not respond at all.


    "It seems that one can only seriously comprehend it once."


    Lu Ming sighs.


    He had wanted to continue to understand and thoroughly understand the source skill. It seems impossible.


    However, this time the harvest, enough.


    Boom!


    At this time, bursts of fierce roar came, the mountain continued to tremble."It seems that this mountain range is about to collapse."


    Lu Ming frowned.


    "Go out and see how far it is."


    Dan Dan Road.


    When they came to the temple, they found that there were several cracks around the mountain range, which extended to the mountain range.


    Some of the mountains are cracked, and dense runes appear in the mountains. Many runes have been torn, and some arrays have collapsed.


    The mountain is even deeper. There is a huge crack in the mountain, and many arrays have been torn.


    "I estimate that in half a year at most, the array of this mountain peak will be torn."


    Dan Dan Road.


    "Those Yuanguang people are still outside. They are haunted."


    All gods are unhappy.


    Lu Ming and others frowned slightly, because they found that the number of Yuanguang people outside the mountain peak was more than 1000. It seems that all the Yuanguang people around the ancient city have been transferred.


    "They not only want to kill us, but also want to get the treasure of" Qi pulse ". Naturally, they will not leave easily. What we can do is to improve our strength as soon as possible."


    "I propose that the honghuangjing and the nine tianyushen should be distributed to the four of you: Dan Dan, paopaopao, Yuwei and Tang Jun


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Give it to us, Lu Ming. Don''t you need honghuangjing breakthrough more?"


    Ling Yuwei immediately shakes her head and wants to leave honghuangjing to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s accomplishments are the eight levels of Shenzhu. Once he breaks through the Ninth level of Shenzhu, his combat power will be greatly improved, more than his breakthrough.


    Lu Ming shook his head and said, "if I want to break through to Shenzhu jiuzhong, I need at least 5 billion honghuangjing. At present, these honghuangjing and Shenyao are far from enough. It''s better to leave them to you. If you break through, our joint attack array will be more lasting."


    Lu Ming explained.


    He had thought about this for a long time.


    He needs too much crystal, and the crystal they got before is far from enough.


    But to Dan Dan and Ling Yuwei, they are enough for each of them to break through at least one heavy.


    Now, Ling Yuwei, paopaopao, the cultivation of Tang Jun is the seven fold God.


    Dan Dan''s cultivation is the six fold of God, they need to break through the need of the Honghuang Jing, not much.


    As for the cultivation of the gods, it is the eight fold of the God, which is the same level as Lu Ming. The power he controls is very important. He can break through the nine levels of Shenzhu. Even if the amount of honghuangjing needed is not comparable to that of Lu Ming, the number is amazing, and it is not enough to give him a breakthrough.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4853

    In the end, Ling Yuwei, Tang Jun, Dan Dan and paopaopao could not resist Lu Ming''s proposal, and they could only agree.


    They also knew that Lu Ming was right.


    The stronger and closer their average strength is, the stronger the power of the joint attack array will be, but the time will be longer.


    Their overall strength will still be strong.


    Immediately, they returned to the temple, came to the four statues, and then Lu Ming waved his hand, a huge Honghuang crystal vein appeared.


    Transparent rock, inlaid with dense crystal.


    Together, Lu Ming began to excavate honghuangjing.


    The number of Hong Huang Jing is too many. Even with his ten people working together, it took him half a month to dig out all the honghuangjing.


    After counting, the number reached 1.2 billion.


    1.2 billion pieces of Honghuang crystal, which is more than the original treasure house of Tiangong.


    In addition, there are nine giant tianyushen.


    The common tianyushen is only a foot long, but these nine tianyushen are three meters long, just like three small trees. The volume of


    is thousands of times higher than that of ordinary heaven.


    Lu Ming and his colleagues estimated that the energy contained in a single tianyushen is equivalent to 50 million pieces of Honghuang crystal.


    It is equivalent to nine hundred million polygonal ginseng.


    Unfortunately, even if these add up, for Lu Ming, it is still far from good.


    But for Dan Dan, Ling Yuwei, paopaopao and Tang Jun, it is enough.


    They are all peerless geniuses. Their power of control is extremely strong. They need more energy to break through than ordinary people. However, their accomplishments are still low.


    Ling Yuwei, Tang Jun and paopaopao are all Shenzhu Qizhong. Even Lu Ming needs about 600 million honghuangjing to break through from Shenzhu Qichong to Shenzhu Bazhong.


    Ling Yuwei, Tang Jun and paopaopao, even less, can be broken through as long as two or three billion yuan.


    Two or three billion per person, and it will add up to more than one billion.


    Dan Dan cultivation is lower, only the six levels of God need less energy.


    "We should keep the nine tianyushen first. These rare crystals are enough for us to break through."


    Ling Yuwei ponders for a while, or gives the nine plants of tianyushen to Lu Ming.


    "Well, I''ll plant it first."


    Lu Ming nods.


    "I''ll arrange an array first, which can speed up the refining of honghuangjing..."


    Dan Dan Dao, and then set up the array.


    This array, named Datian Lianyuan array, is obtained by Dan Dan from the ruins of Wanhua, which can greatly speed up the refining of Honghuang crystal or Shenyao.


    A few days later, an array covered the place.


    After that, Ling Yuwei, Tang Jun, Dan Dan and Paopao sat cross legged and began to refine honghuangjing.


    Ling Yuwei, Dan Dan and paopaopao, at the beginning, have condensed their original seeds. After so many years of understanding, the direction has long been clear, and we only need enough resources to make continuous breakthroughs.


    As for Tang Jun, not to mention, the former life is the existence of the original state, the state perception and direction, which is incomparably clear. There are also enough resources, and it can be quickly broken through.


    Lu Ming, Gu Mo, Xie Nianqing, Qiu Yue and others were not idle. They understood the secret arts and consolidated their understanding of the previous period.


    Dan Dan''s breakthrough was the fastest. He only needed tens of millions of honghuangjing from the sixth to the seventh. With the help of Da Tian Lian Yuan array, it took only seven days to break through smoothly, and his cultivation reached the seventh level of God at one stroke.


    After that, Hongjing continued to consolidate.


    About three months later, Ling Yuwei, paopaopao, Tang Jun and Dan Dan broke through one after another, and their accomplishments reached the eight levels of God.


    Lu Ming secretly said that this big sky Lianyuan array was really mysterious, which increased their refining speed by dozens of times.


    All four people have reached the eight levels of God and 1.2 billion Honghuang crystal, and their consumption is almost the same.


    At this time, the accomplishments of ten of them were Bone Demon and ball, which were the peak of God.


    Xie Nianqing and Qiuyue are the gods.


    Lu Ming, wanshen, Ling Yuwei, Tang Jun, Dan Dan and paopaopao are all eight gods.


    They tried to set up a joint attack array. As expected, they found that the power of the joint attack array was improved a lot, and its duration was several times longer than before.


    This has undoubtedly improved their overall strength.


    However, by this time, the vibration from the underground became more and more intense.


    There was a huge crack on the mountain, which almost tore the mountain apart. If it had not been for the formation on the peak, it would have been torn.


    But even so, it won''t last long. Many arrays on the mountain are damaged. It only takes about two or three months, and those arrays will be completely destroyed."Dan Dan, it''s time for us to make some arrangements."


    Lu Ming to Dan Dan Road.


    "Give it to me. I can make use of the damaged array of the mountain peak, and use the remaining array patterns here to build a killing array. If those Yuanguang people kill them, they will surely be able to drink a pot. Hey, hey..."


    Dan Dan sneered.


    They left the temple, went down the mountain, and came to the edge of the array. After observing for a while, Lu Ming and others left, looking for hidden places to hide. Dan Dan used the array, concealed his body, and began to set up the array.


    All this, Yuanguang people have not found.


    "You see, there are many people, they are Yuanguang people..."


    all of a sudden, bubbles are crying and looking into the distance.


    Lu Ming and others also found that in the distance, there are streamers, flying rapidly.


    It is clear that they are all Yuanguang people, with a population of about 1000. They are not the group led by jiugongzi, because they have been around the mountain without moving.


    It was the other Yuanguang people who arrived.


    Lu Ming and other people''s hearts are sinking again.


    The number of Yuanguang clan has increased greatly, and their pressure is even greater.


    At the foot of the mountain, jiugongzi and others have also found it.


    "It''s the eighth childe. They''re here."


    On the edge of the ninth childe, a "war envoy under the king" whispered.


    Soon, those Yuanguang people came near.


    "Myna, why did you come so late? I have already spread the news."


    Nine young master flew forward.


    One of the leading members of the Yuanguang clan is also a young man. He looks in his twenties and wears a green robe. His appearance is somewhat similar to that of jiugongzi.


    He was the eighth son of Yuanguang family, named yuanbaji.


    The name of jiugongzi is yuan Jiuji.


    "Nine younger brother, I''m sorry, we are late because we attack a pulse."


    Yuan Baji has a faint smile.


    "Attack a pulse, I think nine elder brother must have a lot of harvest."


    Yuan Jiuji said politely.


    "Fortunately, compared with this Qi pulse, it''s far away. Is Lu Ming still in it?"


    Yuan Baji''s eyes, looking at the mountains.


    "Yes, it''s still there. In a few months, the array of this mountain peak will be torn."


    Yuan Jiuji road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4854

    The people of yuanjiuji and yuanbaji met, but they did not find that there were two groups of people hidden in the other two directions of the mountain.


    These two groups of people were the Yaxian people led by the sky, and the Tianren people led by the extinction emperor and Baizhan Tianjun.


    At the beginning, after they rushed out of the ancient city, they separated and found a secret place to hide.


    However, some time ago, Lu Ming''s Qi vein where they were located split, and the light of the cave God in the depth of the Qi pulse burst out from the underground, straight through the sky, and could be seen from a long distance.


    Yaxian people and Tianren people came here only when they saw the light of the cave. However, as soon as they arrived nearby, they found the Yuanguang people. They were shocked and looked for a secret place to hide in.


    At this time, they were more surprised to see a group of Yuanguang people coming.


    However, this "Qi pulse" is too big and much bigger than what they have met before. It definitely contains a lot of treasures. They are so excited that they don''t want to leave.


    Although their strength is far less than that of the Yuanguang people, the "Qi" is huge and covers a wide area. It is not impossible to fish in troubled waters and gain some benefits.


    What''s more, they have already sent news to their people to join them here.


    When they meet with other masters, they will have a better grasp.


    "According to the situation, Lu Ming and them escaped into the mountains, so the Yuanguang people have been surrounded there."


    Exterminate the emperor''s way.


    "There are many arrays in the mountains. When the Yuanguang people kill them, they have no choice but to die. Haha."


    Baizhan Tianjun sneers.


    "By the way, haven''t you heard from my grandfather yet?"


    The extinct emperor asked an old emperor.


    "Not yet... Wait a minute!"


    As soon as the old emperor shook his head, he suddenly moved his face. He took out a piece of jade Rune and looked at it. Then he was happy.


    "Yes, I heard from my ancestors that they are attacking a" Qi pulse ". As long as they get the treasures inside, they will rush to this side. Let''s not act rashly for the time being."


    The old emperor.


    "Well, if our ancestors come, we will be much more confident."


    Annihilation of the emperor, Baizhan Tianjun and others all showed their joy, and their hearts were greatly relieved.


    Facing the creatures in the forbidden area, they are under too much pressure. They are always in crisis. They are in panic. With yah immortal, they seem to have a backbone.


    In their hearts, no matter how big the crisis, Yau immortal will lead them to resist the past.


    Because ye immortal is the most powerful ancestor in the history of Tianren.


    In another direction, the Yaxian people are also preparing.


    Soon, another three months passed.


    This area, the roar is unceasing, on the ground, has appeared one huge crack, the purple cavern divine light, unceasingly rushes out from the underground.


    Lu Ming, the mountain where they are, almost split, and the array on the peak is constantly torn and damaged.


    Of course, some of the mountain''s deeper peaks, which have not yet been damaged or split, are still shrouded in terrible formations.


    But it will be sooner or later.


    "Yes, the array of this mountain peak has been completely destroyed, and there is no threat to us. Now we can kill it."


    Yuan Yudao, the array master of Yuanguang clan.


    "It''s damaged."


    Yuan Baji also brought an array master, nodding.


    "Myna, in order to avoid being run away by Lu Ming, we will take people to attack from the two directions of the mountain, how about?"


    Yuanjiuji looks at yuanbaji road.


    "Just as I like, this Lu Ming, who dares to kill our people, is extremely guilty. Let''s see who can kill him. Let''s go!"


    Yuan Baji said, with the master he brought, rushed to the side of the mountain.


    "Go


    Yuan Jiuji waves his hand and takes a group of experts to rush to the mountain where Lu Ming is.


    Of course, they all avoided the cracks.


    Because in those crevices, there is still the magic light of the cave, which is extremely rich and powerful. They dare not fight the front.


    "Coming!"


    On the mountain peak, Lu Ming and they can see clearly the actions of Yuanguang people.


    "As expected, we took actions in batches. Fortunately, we were ready before."


    Xie Nianqing whispered.


    "Lu Ming is thoughtful. We are ready to retreat."


    All gods.


    Two groups of Yuanguang clan, Besieged from two directions, they can''t resist by relying on the array of Dan Dan cloth. It''s good that they can bring some losses to each other.


    Lu Ming has considered this point before and has prepared the way out in advance.


    "We''ll hide it, and we''ll give them a good one."


    Lu Mingdao''s figure flickers, and the figures of Lu Ming and others are hidden.Yuan Jiuji, with at least 500 strong men, rushed towards the mountain and was soon near the top of the mountain.


    At this time, it also stepped into the range of Dan Dan cloth array.


    "No, there are array fluctuations..."


    at this moment, Yuanyu, the array master of Yuanguang clan, suddenly yelled.


    "It''s only now found out that the road is too low. Give it to me!"


    Dan Dan''s voice sounded, and then the ground appeared dense runes.


    A huge array appears, covering all the people of Yuanguang clan.


    At the same time, the array condenses purple light, such as a purple sword, which kills the Yuanguang people.


    Ah, ah...


    a scream sounded, and suddenly, a dozen yuan Guang people were killed by purple sword light.


    "Block, block!"


    Yuan Jiu roared.


    The people of Yuanguang clan moved quickly, the beams and hair were flying, interwoven with each other, like being caught in the net, all the Yuanguang people were covered in it.


    There are too many masters here. With the joint efforts of more than 500 bits of light family, the defense power is very amazing. All of a sudden, they block those purple sword lights.


    "Hum, it''s not so easy to block the array that I''ve tried my best to set up."


    Dan Dan hums coldly.


    After he reached the eight fold cultivation of God, the power of array layout was also improved. At the same time, this array was not completely set by Dan Dan himself.


    He combined some remnant arrays of the mountain, combined his own Rune with the Rune of the remnant array of the mountain, and possessed some of the original power of the mountain array, which was many times more powerful than that of the array arranged by Dan Dan alone.


    "Coagulate!"


    Dan Dan drank, and his hands danced quickly. Those purple sword lights quickly gathered together to form a huge battle sword, which was chopped towards the people of Yuanguang clan and chopped on the defense wall where the light beam and hair condensed.


    Boom!


    Jingtian roar came, those beams of hair, constantly torn, broken root by root, beam hair interwoven into a strong defense, hard to be broken.


    The terrible energy rushed in, and immediately five or six masters of Yuanguang clan were killed.


    Then, the huge lightsaber is going to shoot through the gap.


    Yuan Jiuji and others turned pale.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4855

    The lightsaber formed by the array is so powerful that it breaks through the defense of the Yuanguang clan. It kills five or six people in a row, and takes nine childe''s eyebrows directly.


    Yuan Jiuji''s face changed wildly. The power of the lightsaber was too terrible for him to stop.


    At the critical moment, the two figures quickly rushed out to Yuan Jiuji.


    They were the two "King envoys of Guangqian" around yuanjiuji. They drank so much that they seemed to turn into two divine lights and rushed to the lightsaber together.


    Boom!


    An earth shaking roar broke out, which stimulated a terrible momentum, swept several Yuanguang families around, and broke them into pieces.


    Even yuan Jiuji, it seems to be impacted by a huge wave, and the body quickly retreats.


    Then, there are two figures, faster than yuan Jiuji.


    They were two "envoys of the king of light". The light on them trembled, and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of their mouths.


    "Ha ha ha ha, if you meet me, you will kneel down."


    Dan Dan laughs triumphantly.


    The two envoys of Guangqian were wounded. This is absolutely amazing. It''s strange that Dan Dan is not proud.


    Of course, with Dan Dan''s current cultivation, even if you give him a few months to set up the array, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to hurt the two guangqianwang envoys so easily. The main reason is that Dan Dan has greatly enhanced the power of the array with the help of the remnant array pattern here, which leads to this battle result.


    One move repels two Guangqian Wangshi, Dan Dan continues to control the lightsaber to kill Xiang yuanjiuji.


    "Set up the array, set it up for me, and block their formation."


    Yuan Jiuji retreated and roared.


    Shua Shua Shua...


    the body is flashing. There are twenty-one yuan light clan. They hold battle swords full of runes. They set up a joint attack array and condense a huge battle sword.


    The 21 person joint attack array is the strongest fighting force around yuan Jiuji, and it is also the most feared by Lu Ming. It was this joint attack array that broke the defense of the ancient city before.


    When!


    The sword of the 21 men''s attack array collided with the sword of Dan Dan''s array. This time, the lightsaber of Dan Dan''s array was blocked, and even the light was a little dim.


    "Go all out and break his formation. I''ll let them die."


    Yuan Jiu roared.


    "Kill!"


    Twenty one people who set up the array drank in unison, fully controlled the joint attack array and took the initiative to attack.


    "It''s not so easy to break my array."


    Dan Dan drank, his hands kept dancing, playing a rune, let the array shine, constantly inject new power, the light of the lightsaber flourished again.


    When Dangdang...


    the two sword lights collide constantly, and the terrible forces constantly burst into the four directions. In the surrounding area, other Yuanguang people dare not stand on, let alone defend.


    "You, go and kill them."


    Yuan Jiuji stares at Lu Ming and others, and his eyes are filled with cold murders. He orders a Guangqian King envoy.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take their head."


    The king envoy of Guangqian, who seems to be in his twenties, spoke coldly and looked like a ray of light. He rushed to Lu Ming and others with his hair like a sword.


    "If you lose, you dare to fight!"


    Lu Ming drinks cold.


    "You are missing one person now. How do you arrange the battle?"


    The king of light sneered.


    When he said one person was missing, he meant Dan Dan.


    Dan Dan now controls the array with all his strength. It is impossible to set up a joint attack array.


    If one person is less equipped with a joint attack array, the power will be greatly reduced. This is also the reason why he dares to kill Lu Ming and others at the first time.


    "Bone Demon, give it to me. I''ll kill the nine childe."


    Lu Ming speaks to the Bone Demon.


    "Don''t worry. Give it to me. I''m trying to test my strength."


    With a smile and a step on his feet, the bone demon rose to the sky and rushed to the king''s envoy in front of the light.


    Zijin battle Yue, has long appeared in his hands.


    "Beheaded by the mad devil!"


    The purple and gold battle axe in the Bone Demon''s hand was chopped out. Suddenly, the evil spirit was furious. In the void, dozens of magic blades appeared, and they were chopped in all directions.


    The beams and hair of the king of light are constantly collapsing.


    The king of Guangqian changed his face. He quickly took back the beam of light and hair. If he slowed down, he would become bald.


    His body glows and twists and turns into a ray of sunlight. Finally, he turns into a sword of war. The sword breaks through the air and kills the skeleton demon regardless of the dozens of magic blades.


    "Good come!"


    The Bone Demon sneered, and the purple gold battle axe came out again. This time, it was not dozens of magic blades, but one, which was bombarded by the king of light.


    Boom!


    The two men made the right move and then backed back at the same time.


    "Your fighting power? No, this is the source skill. You are the God''s peak. How can you use the source skill? "The king of light roared in shock.


    The fighting power of the Bone Demon was too terrible to compete with him, which shocked him.


    What shocked him even more was that the Bone Demon was able to cast the source skill, which was why the Bone Demon could compete with him.


    Except the source skill, the Bone Demon''s own strength is not as good as him.


    However, is it not only the existence of the original state that can be used? How can a God''s peak be used?


    Not only he, Yuan Jiuji, but also other people of Yuanguang clan were also shocked.


    "Ha ha ha, there are many places you are surprised at. Come on, fight to the death."


    The spirit of Bone Demon laughs and rushes to the king''s envoy in front of the light, holding the purple and gold battle axe, and displays the source skill again.


    The envoy of the king of Guangqian broke out his strength to the strongest and killed the Bone Demon. The two figures launched a war in the void. In an instant, they fought a dozen moves, but they did not win or lose.


    However, although there was no winner, the Bone Demon gradually began to dominate.


    In the boundless abyss, the Bone Demon combines a skeleton with an absolutely amazing origin. It not only makes the Bone Demon indestructible, but also contains a strong and powerful magic Qi.


    Even if you continue to use the source technique, you are not afraid of overdraft.


    With his strong defense, regardless of the defense, he attacked with all his strength, and slowly began to suppress the king envoy of Guangqian.


    Not far away, Yuan Jiuji''s face was extremely ugly, and ordered another Guangqian King envoy to deal with the Bone Demon together.


    Lu Ming stepped out, stopped in front of the king''s envoy, and said, "your opponent is me."


    "Just rely on you, just like God eight heavy, beyond your ability!"


    The light beam of Wang''s voice is like a sword, which makes Lu Yuan''s hair as cold as a sword.


    "Look down on me, good!"


    Lu Ming sneers at the corners of her mouth and looks forward to her eyes.


    After comprehending the third ancient secret arts, the power of taboo has undergone a qualitative change. He also wants to know whether his current combat power can match that of a Guangqian King envoy.


    The nine times combat power of the Warcraft formula can be triggered instantly. The power of taboo runs wildly and spreads all over the body.


    Then, Lu Ming grabs the palm of his hand, accurately grabs a beam hair of Yuan Han in his hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4856

    Lu Ming grabs Yuan Han''s beam hair in his hand. No matter how hard Yuan Han tries, the beam hair is still.


    What''s going on?


    Yuan Han is shocked. Before he reacts, he feels that there is a terrible force coming from the beam hair, which is going to drag him out.


    If he doesn''t react, he''s going to fall into a piece of shit.


    "Damn it, break it for me!"


    Yuan Han can''t help it. He roars and breaks his hair. He gets rid of Lu Ming.


    Shua!


    At the next moment, Lu Ming appeared on his head like a streamer, and the Ares gun was as huge as a mountain and pressed down on him.


    The terrible prestige makes Yuan Han''s muscles tremble.


    "Holy light, empty sky!"


    Yuan Han roared violently. Every pore of his body had the rays of sunlight rushing out. On his head, he condensed a sword of war.


    At the same time, he also had a sword in his hand, which was obviously the source level magic weapon.


    Xiaguang converged with the source level Shenbing swords, and then rose into the sky and collided with the Ares gun. Lu Ming''s body fell backward with a startling roar, but Yuan Han was almost the same. His body shook violently and retreated repeatedly, leaving more than a dozen pits on the ground.


    "How can you... Be so powerful?"


    Yuan Han roared with shock.


    Not far away, Yuan Jiuji''s eyes almost glared, and his face was incredible.


    How can Lu Ming compete with Yuanhan?


    Lu Ming''s cultivation is obviously still the eight heavy gods, and without a breakthrough, how can his combat power soar?


    He felt his brain was short circuited. He couldn''t think of it.


    "Come again!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are bright, his fighting spirit is great, and his self-confidence is also greatly increased. He feels that the fighting power of Guangqian''s envoy is just like this.


    "Breaking the sky!"


    This time, Lu Ming displays the breaking sky style, and a terrible spear suddenly stabs out, and the void seems to be evaporated.


    "The light of heaven


    Yuan Han roared, but also broke out a terrible killing move, against Lu Ming.


    A huge light dragon rushed to the gun.


    This time, Yuanhan fell into the downwind. After the collision between Guanglong and gun, Guanglong vibrated violently and then collapsed.


    Yuan Han''s body shape suddenly retreats, just can avoid Lu Ming''s spear. However, he feels a stabbing pain in his chest. If he moved a little slower just now, his chest would be pierced by the spear.


    "The power of breaking the sky is so strong!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes were bright and excited.


    He was right to guess. After the successful comprehension of the 3000 ancient secret arts, not only did the taboo power change and become more powerful, but also the power of his own secret arts and breaking the heaven style also changed qualitatively and became more terrifying.


    The power of breaking the sky is greatly increased. What about the Honghuang style?


    Boom!


    Lu Ming directly shot out a huge continent and suppressed it towards Yuanhan.


    The mountains and lakes above are clearly visible, just like a real world.


    In addition, there is the ancient flavor of Honghuang, which is as thick as the universe, with brilliant Tianwei and pressure towards Yuanhan.


    Before the mainland pressed down, Yuan Han felt great pressure.


    "Break it, break it, break it!"


    There was no way to retreat. The huge continent completely enveloped Yuan Han, and only confronted them head-on.


    Yuan Han raised his fighting power to the peak, turning the whole human into a lightsaber, which was integrated with the source level magic weapon and turned into a sword light, and rushed to the vast land.


    Boom!


    There was another great roar. The land was shaking violently. There were cracks on it, but they were not broken.


    On the contrary, the sword light of Yuan Han was trembling, and there were many cracks on it. Then, with a touch, it exploded.


    Yuan Han''s body retreated abruptly, but to meet him was a terrible spear.


    Breaking the sky!


    While performing the Honghuang style, Lu Ming has also used the breaking sky style. When Yuanhan was shaken off, the breaking sky style followed.


    Ah!


    Yuan Han gave out a hysterical roar and felt the death approaching. He fought with all his strength, but it was useless. His body was pierced by the spear. The force of terror erupted from Yuan Han''s body, which exploded into five or six pieces.


    Even the soul is torn apart.


    However, Yuanhan didn''t die. His broken body turned into streamers, retreated rapidly and condensed in the void.


    But, the breath is withered a lot, pale, like a serious illness.


    "Strong vitality, strong soul."


    Lu Ming''s face was dignified.


    If ordinary creatures, such as the master of Tianren clan, are hit by his move, their soul will be torn, and they will die.


    But Yuan Han was OK.


    It has to be said that Yuanguang people, vitality and soul, are incredibly strong.However, no matter how strong he was, he was hit hard by Lu Ming''s move, and his combat effectiveness was greatly reduced.


    Lu Ming will not miss such an opportunity, and intends to take this opportunity to get rid of Yuan Han.


    This is a Guangqian King emissary. Even if it is Yuanguang clan, it will not be many. Removing one is a great blow to the strength of the other side.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming rushes out and starts to kill.


    "Set up, set up, stop him!"


    Yuan Jiu roared.


    Around him, there are only two Guangqian Wang envoys. They are his right-hand men. They can''t do anything.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The rest of the yuan light family, began to set up the array.


    The formation of three nine person attack and seven seat seven person joint attack are all arranged to rush to Lu Ming.


    "The realm of demons!"


    "Nine orifices in one!"


    "The pillar of vision!"


    I want to kill Xie Qingqiu.


    However, there are only three of them, which is still far behind.


    But at the moment, Dan Dan and the twenty-one men''s joint attack array, but issued the victory and defeat.


    With so many moves between the two sides, the power consumption of the 21 yuan Guang clan was very serious. At this time, some people finally ran out of strength and let the joint attack array collapse.


    But Dan Dan, continuously controls the array, the power consumption is also very serious.


    Although most of the power of this array is to absorb the power of heaven and earth, those who control the array will also consume strength.


    If it had been placed before Dan Dan had not broken through, it would have been unbearable if it had been the time of God''s six fold.


    With the eight fold cultivation of God, there is not much power left, but there is still a little power left.


    With a wave of his hands, the array condensed dozens of sword lights and killed those joint attack arrays of Yuanguang family.


    "Lu Ming, I''ll stop them for you. You killed the envoy of Guangqian."


    Dan Dan drinks a lot.


    Lu Ming didn''t answer. He told the public with his practical actions.


    Boom!


    When the Honghuang style was used again, it was the formation of a continent, which was suppressed towards Yuanhan.


    At the same time, breaking the sky is displayed again.


    Two big killing moves, double-sided attack, attack and kill towards Yuanhan.


    "Ah, nine childe, help me!"


    Yuan Han roared in horror.


    In the face of Lu Ming''s two killing moves, even in his heyday, he is hard to resist, let alone now his vitality is greatly damaged.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4857

    "Damned, damned..."


    yuan Jiuji kept yelling, but he did not dare to stay, and quickly retreated because he was afraid of being covered by Lu Ming''s famine style.


    Even if they were far apart, he could feel the horror of the wilderness, and the hairs of his skin stood up.


    He had a feeling that if he was hit by the flood, he would be killed even with his vitality.


    He wanted to save Yuan Han, but he was powerless.


    "Stop it!"


    At the moment, from the other side of the mountain, there was a roar.


    Yuan Jiuji''s face showed the color of ecstasy and roared: "myna, come on, come here, come on!"


    Yuan Baji with people, from the other direction of the mountain to kill.


    Just now, the battle between Lu Ming and Yuan Jiuji was very long, but it didn''t take much time. They shot as fast as lightning, and dozens of moves were just counting the interest.


    On the other side of the mountain, there are streamers, which are flying rapidly. At the front of the mountain, there are two figures. The speed is amazing, and at the same time, it exudes a terrible momentum.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming remains unmoved and kills Yuan Han.


    This time, Yuanhan where to resist, there was a shrill cry, the body was beaten to powder, the soul was completely wiped out.


    This time, it was completely fallen.


    A Guangqian King envoy, comparable to Gu Changfeng, was killed.


    "Good!"


    Dan Dan and others were excited.


    And the people of Yuanguang nationality are cold in their hearts.


    Guangqian''s envoy is said to be invincible if it does not come from its origin.


    It is inconceivable that the existence can even compete with the weaker origin, and such existence is actually killed one on one.


    What''s more, he was still a god eight heavy. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have believed it.


    "More than I can imagine."


    Lu Ming thought.


    The power of taboo and self-made secret arts have undergone a qualitative change and their power has soared. After he has broken out his fighting power to the peak, he can completely suppress a Guangqian envoy.


    Of course, the reason why he was able to kill the other party just now was that the other party had a slight carelessness, and he took the opportunity to seriously hurt him at the beginning.


    If the other side is more cautious, want to hit hard at once, it is not so easy.


    Another reason is that Lu Ming''s Ares gun is higher than the other''s source level Shenbing, which also allows Lu Ming to dominate.


    But on the whole, Lu Ming''s combat power has surpassed that of the other side.


    Such combat power is almost invincible under its origin.


    "Looking for death!"


    Now, in the other direction, there was a roar.


    Flying in the front of the two masters, each played a kill move, two different colors of glow, killed Lu Ming and others.


    "Block it!"


    Dan Dan drinks and tries his best to control the array, trying to block the two attacks.


    But in the end, only one attack was blocked, and another attack flew to Lu Ming.


    Hum!


    The Ares gun vibrates and sweeps out. It collides with the glow and destroys the glow. However, Lu Ming is also shocked and retreats backward.


    "Guangqian Wang Shi!"


    Lu Ming is shocked and looks solemn.


    On the other side, Dan Dan controls the array to block another ray of sunlight, but Dan Dan''s body also retreats wildly, and the light of the rune array around is dim.


    After a series of battles, Dan Dan''s array will be exhausted.


    "Go


    Lu Ming drinks and rushes to Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and others, and gathers together with Qiuyue and others.


    Bone Demon also a move to fight back his opponent, back to Lu Ming and their side.


    The Bone Demon has the upper hand when he fights with the other side. If he wants to retreat, it''s very easy.


    After they gather, they rush straight to the top of the mountain.


    "Kill, kill, don''t let them run away, kill me!"


    Yuan Jiuji roared wildly.


    A king envoy of Guangqian was killed in front of his eyes and fell completely. He almost went crazy.


    He is known as the ninth childe. He knows that there are many brothers and sisters in his family. There is also a huge competition between them.


    He worked hard to win over two guangqianwang envoys, which were the capital for him to compete with his brothers and sisters. Now, one of them has been killed. This is a huge and incomparable loss, and his heart is bleeding.


    If you want to cultivate a king envoy of Guangqian, or win over a king envoy of Guangqian, you have to pay a high price, which is frightening.


    Whew, whew, whew...


    those Yuanguang people launched a crazy attack on Lu Ming.


    On the other hand, the experts led by Yuan Baji also attacked Lu Ming and them.


    Ordinary Yuanguang clan''s attack, but easy to deal with.


    Lu Ming and Bone Demon can resist one by one.But the attack of three of them is a great threat to them. Even if Lu Ming and Bone Demon fight with all their strength, it is difficult to resist it.


    These three are envoys of the three kings of the light.


    One of Yuan Jiuji and two of yuanbaji.


    Thanks to the Bone Demon relying on their own abnormal defense, they can stand up.


    As they resisted, they flew to the depths of the mountain, the mountain range.


    The depth of this mountain range is also full of terrible formation, which has not been torn apart.


    The cracks in the ground have not yet extended here.


    This is the retreat they had planned before. Dan Dan has studied it here. They intend to use the array here to resist the Yuanguang clan.


    "Nest, three King envoys of Guangqian, there are too many experts in the forbidden area. If we kill them to the base of mietian army, we can''t stop them."


    Dan Dan called out, very shocked.


    Lu Ming and others are shocked.


    The masters in the Yuanguang clan are far beyond their imagination. There are only four of them.


    There are at least 20 or 30 envoys who can be compared with the strongest emperor.


    This kind of combat power is far beyond the nature and human race.


    In the family of heaven and man, it is only the immortal one who is comparable to the one sent by the king before the light.


    Gu Changfeng is the only one in the tianmie army. The gap is too big.


    The Yuanguang clan is so powerful that other creatures in the forbidden areas, such as the Yinsha clan and cangming clan, may not be as poor.


    Although the number of them is small, their combat power has far exceeded that of the exterminator or the Tianren.


    "If they had not been afraid of the existence of the original territory, they would have been at the base of the exterminator."


    Tang jundao.


    Lu Ming and his colleagues are also aware of this.


    Under the catastrophe of origin, the existence of the original state has become dormant to avoid the catastrophe.


    But it doesn''t mean you can''t wake up and you can''t do it.


    The existence of the original state can also be released.


    But the price is death.


    Once the existence of the original state is lifted, it will not take much time for the source root to be sucked away, fall into the realm, or even fall completely.


    Moreover, under the catastrophe of the origin, once the self sealing is lifted, there will be no chance of the second self sealing.


    In other words, once the self sealing is lifted, there is only one end, that is, the source root dissipation.


    In general, no source would do this.


    But if it''s a matter of life and death, it''s not necessarily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4858

    At the critical moment of life and death, for example, if the exterminator is on the brink of extinction, then surely some people will lift the seal, sacrifice themselves and kill the powerful enemy.


    Therefore, the creatures in the forbidden area did not kill Tianren, Yaxian or mietian army. They were afraid of the strong in the original territory.


    At that time, the Tianren once defeated the demons, because the origin of the demons was self styled in the Dark Universe.


    Then, the Tianren people went to the Tianjun garrison. Lu Ming and they speculated that most of the Tianren took the strong ones from the original territory.


    After all, at that time, the Tianren people, with many chariots, guarded in the distance. Most of the chariots had strong people from their original territory.


    If you dare to go to the garrison, you will not go there.


    As long as the strong people who have the original environment of the exterminator army are relieved of their self titles, most of the Tianren people will also have the strong ones in the original environment to release themselves.


    If the exterminator doesn''t wake up, the Terrans will not wake up, because once they wake up, there is only one way to die.


    There are three "King envoys in front of the light" of the Yuanguang clan, as well as some other terrible joint attack formation, which makes Lu Ming feel great pressure.


    Relying on Lu Ming and Bone Demon to resist the attack of Yuanguang clan.


    As they resisted and retreated, they soon left this peak and headed for another one.


    When he comes to another peak, Dan Dan takes the lead and rushes forward.


    The mountains here are still full of terrible array, but Dan Dan has studied it for a long time and found out the way to live in the array.


    It''s a retreat they''ve been looking for.


    Lu Ming and they follow Dan Dan into the array. Then, the people of Yuanguang clan attack and arrive.


    However, the surrounding array immediately emerged and turned into a terrible power to kill and defeat these attacks one by one.


    The people of the Yuanguang clan rushed to the array and stopped again one after another, afraid to move forward.


    "Ha ha ha, if you have the ability, come and fight us..."


    Dan Dan yelled.


    "Hateful..."


    yuan Jiuji roared, and his face was extremely ferocious and cold.


    "Yuanyu, break the array for me."


    Yuan Jiuji roared.


    "Nine childe, this... This... Subordinate can''t do it."


    Yuan Yu bowed his head.


    "What a waste!"


    Yuan Jiuji scolded, but slowly also calm down.


    He also knew that Yuanyu did not have this ability, otherwise they would not have to wait for a year before.


    "Myna, is there any way to break the battle?"


    Yuan Jiuji looks at yuanbaji again.


    Yuan Baji inquired about the array master he had brought, but naturally there was no way.


    "Although we can''t break the array, this" Qi pulse "will eventually collapse. And in a short time, these mountains will be destroyed. At that time, those arrays can''t help them."


    Yuan Baji road.


    "We can set up arrays in the cracks in front of us, bombard them with arrays, and speed up the" collapse "speed of this Qi pulse. In less than two months, the mountain peak will be torn apart."


    Yuanyu road.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you."


    Yuan Jiu nodded.


    Immediately, Yuan Yu and other array masters stepped back and began to set up the array in the huge cracks in the rear.


    Soon after, the array began to start, emitting a bright light, pushing the cracks, making the roar from the cracks more and more intense.


    The crack extends to the front, only ten days later, it extends to the mountain where Lu Ming and Lu Ming are located.


    Boom!


    Cracks open, and the light of the cave bursts out from the ground, forming a destructive force, constantly impacting the array above.


    Bang bang bang!


    The sound of explosion is constantly coming out, and those Rune arrays are constantly breaking.


    On the hillside, Lu Ming and others looked dignified.


    They''re trapped.


    "Dan Dan, can you do it? Before long, the mountain will be torn apart."


    All gods urge.


    Once there is no array, we have to fight the Yuanguang clan head-on.


    Although their combat power is soaring, and there are still ten people to attack the array, but in the face of the Yuanguang clan, it is certainly not the opponent, far from it.


    There are three "King envoys" in Yuanguang, and there are also joint attack formation. For example, the joint attack array of 21 people is very terrible.


    Most of the eight poles of the Yuan Dynasty have such terrible array confrontation. Most of them will die.


    However, they are trapped, trapped by the array here.


    "What do you know? This array is constantly changing at all times. It''s different from what I studied before. It''s a mistake. It''s a mistake."


    Dan Dan glared at the gods and continued to study.But for several days, they didn''t break out and were still trapped.


    The roar from the underground is more and more intense, and more and more arrays are torn on the mountain.


    Huge cracks, constantly toward Lu Ming, their location close.


    "Hahaha, it seems that they are trapped. They are really guilty and can''t live."


    Yuan Jiuji also saw that Lu Ming and they were in a dilemma and were excited.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was another two days.


    "OK, I finally research it out. Wait a minute. You should follow me closely. Don''t be lax."


    When Dan Dan called, he began to wave his hands and made tens of thousands of runes. These runes formed a line of Rune silk thread and wrapped up some array patterns around it.


    Then, Dan Dan''s body shape flickers, and rushes forward from left to right.


    Lu Ming and others follow the steps of Dan Dan without any deviation.


    Soon, they went hundreds of meters.


    In front of us, everything is going well. You can see that we are going to break through this difficult array. As long as we break through this difficult array, Dan Dan can take Lu Ming to the top of the mountain. Maybe, they can escape from the other side of the mountain and throw away the Yuanguang people. But at this time, there is a sudden change.


    At the side of Xie Nianqing, a dark whirlpool suddenly appeared, sending out a terrifying swallowing power to swallow Xie Nianqing in.


    "No, this array has a hidden hand. Be careful..."


    Dan Dan exclaimed.


    The power of that whirlpool was so terrible that Xie Nianqing couldn''t resist it and wanted to be swallowed up.


    "Xiaoqing..."


    at this moment, Lu Ming was extremely anxious, and had no time to think about other things. She ran the aurora to the extreme and rushed to Xie Nianqing.


    In a flash, Lu Ming appears in front of Xie Nianqing. Powerful taboo forces rush out and push Xie Nianqing out of the whirlpool.


    But he himself, but was caught by the whirlpool, quickly flew to the whirlpool.


    Too fast, in a flash, Lu Ming disappeared in the whirlpool.


    After Lu Ming disappeared, the whirlpool disappeared quickly.


    "Lu Ming..."


    Xie Nianqing cried sadly, extremely anxious and panicked.


    The same is true of Qiuyue, Ling Yuwei, wanshen and others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4859

    "Don''t panic, everyone. The whirlpool just now is not lethal. It''s not a killing array. Lu Ming should be OK."


    Dan Dan called.


    "Should? Are you sure? "


    The gods stare.


    "I''m sure that the whirlpool should be an array similar to the transmission array. Lu Ming may have been transported to other places. He bet that he will be OK. Let''s leave here first. Maybe we can meet Lu Ming on the other side of the mountain."


    Dan Dao.


    Dan in the heart can only continue to press forward.


    Next, there was no change, and the team broke through the trap successfully.


    After the array, and will not change at any time, Dan Dan with the people, a smooth breakthrough.


    There are also some buildings on this mountain. Unfortunately, they did not meet the statues like the previous peak, nor did they get any chance.


    They came to the other side of the mountain, Dan Dan began to study the array, ready to break out from here and throw away the Yuanguang clan.


    In a flash, it was three days.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, an earth shaking roar came out, and the whole mountain was shaking violently. From those cracks, the light of the cave sky burst out, and it was more intense.


    Even, from the depths of the earth, there was a roar.


    This time, everyone''s face changed a lot.


    In the depth of Qi pulse, how can there be animal roaring?


    Is there a terrifying beast in the depths of the earth?


    Roar! Roar!


    Deep underground, there are several continuous roars. Then, the whole pulse of Qi vibrates more violently. The cracks become bigger quickly, and the array on the peak is rapidly collapsing.


    Boom!


    Then, with the strong light of the cave, a giant beast rushed out of the ground.


    This giant beast, which is purple and gold in color, is actually made up of the divine light of the cave.


    "The divine light of the cave here is so strong that it condenses the animal type."


    "Be careful of concealment. This giant beast is invincible."


    The people of Yuanguang nationality were shocked and quickly retreated to find a place to hide their body shape.


    On the other side of the mountain, Xie Nianqing, Gu Mo and others are also shocked. Instinctively, they feel the crisis and quickly find a place to hide their body shape.


    Roar!


    The giant beast condensed by the light of the cave roared and dived down. From its body, it rushed out the lights of the cave. It was sharper than the magic knife, and bombarded the ground.


    Boom! Boom!


    The ground roared, the gravel splashed, and the ground was blasted out of big holes.


    The cracks around it, they''re bigger.


    And those arrays were constantly destroyed by the magic light of the cave.


    In addition to several peaks in the center of the Qi pulse, there are scenes of destruction and earth shaking in other places.


    This giant beast, it seems, has no intelligence, only knows the constant bombardment.


    It took a moment for the beast to stop.


    At the moment, the giant beast''s body, a lot of empty, become dark, the last touch, into a group of cavernous light, completely dissipated.


    "Let''s get out of here."


    Dan Dan immediately rushed out of a pile of rocks, and then Xie Nianqing and others rushed out one by one, following Dan to the front.


    Originally, this side was full of powerful arrays, but just now it was bombed by an earthquake, most of them were destroyed, and only some remnant arrays were left.


    There are only a few remnants left. Naturally, it''s hard to live.


    Of course, there are a few complete arrays left, just avoid them.


    Soon, Dan Dan, Xie Nianqing and others disappeared here.


    At this moment, a figure appeared in a part of another mountain.


    This is Lu Ming.


    He was swallowed up by the whirlpool before, and the next moment, he came to another mountain.


    There are about a dozen towering peaks in this Qi pulse. In the depth of the mountain range, several of them are the most towering. Just now, they have not been damaged by the giant beast condensed by the light of the God of the cave. The other peaks have been destroyed, and the array above has become incomplete.


    And the cracks, which spread rapidly, tear the mountains apart.


    These cracks, I don''t know how deep they are, like abysses, have been extending to the deep underground.


    The whole Qi pulse is a picture of frequent collapse.


    Originally, when Lu Ming was transported to this mountain peak, there were also a large number of arrays around the peak, but now, these arrays have become broken.


    However, Lu Ming is not Dan Dan, and his array attainments are far inferior to Dan Dan Dan. Therefore, he should be cautious.


    Because even some of the remnants of the battle, sometimes can burst out a terrible attack, one is not careful, will also be hit.


    But at least not as difficult as before."Xiaoqing, they are following Dan Dan. They should be OK. I''ll go to the top of the mountain first."


    Lu Ming looks at the top of the mountain. There are also some buildings on the top of the mountain.


    Lu Ming ate the sweetness in the first mountain, and naturally wanted to take a chance here.


    At the same time, the people of Yuanguang nationality also appeared from various hidden places.


    "The array has been destroyed, good, good, good, good, good, now, see where you go."


    Yuan nine pole cold mouth, and then with the yuan eight pole, with the yuan Guang family master, all over the mountains and fields toward the front.


    Around the Qi pulse, there are two places where the people of Yaxian and Tianren are hiding.


    Naturally, they all see what happens on the pulse.


    "The array on the Qi pulse, except for the deepest peaks, is almost destroyed. This Qi pulse certainly contains great opportunities, which can not be missed. We will also go through it."


    The sky opens.


    At this time, the number of Yaxian people here reached more than 6000.


    Because over the past year, there have been more and more Yaxian people coming to join together, which makes more and more experts of the Yaxian people, and the sky is full of strength.


    They have a deep foundation of Yaxian nationality, and the sky is very clear about their strength.


    Even if they meet the Yuanguang people, they are not afraid now.


    Moreover, the whole mountain range is very large, with more than ten peaks, covering hundreds of thousands of miles. Even if you enter it, you may not meet it.


    "Go


    The sky led the Yaxian masters to rush to the "Qi pulse" from another direction.


    "Extinction, shall we go too?"


    On the other hand, Baizhan Tianjun whispered to exterminate Tianjun.


    The eyes of the extinct emperor flickered and hesitated.


    These times, yah immortal has not come to meet.


    Although another group of Tianren people came to join us, their strength did not increase much. There were only seven of them at the strongest level.


    If they meet the master of Yuanguang clan, it will be very dangerous.


    But in the end, the extinction emperor decided to fight.


    "There are great opportunities here. If we are timid, we will only have more and more differences with other people. Moreover, the scope of this place is very wide. We may not meet the Yuanguang people. We should be careful. We should be fine."


    Exterminate the emperor''s way.


    In the end, the people of the Tianren race were careful to rush to the "Qi pulse" from another direction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4860

    After careful study, Lu Ming spent some time and finally came to the top of the mountain.


    At the top of the mountain, there are also some temples built, which are very magnificent. After Lu Ming enters the mountain for a circle, he is disappointed because he has not found anything.


    There is no precious treasure left, and no statue similar to the one before has been found.


    Thinking of the four mysterious statues before, Lu Ming felt a dark pity.


    When they were leaving, they wanted to take the four statues away.


    Although they have learned for a period of time, they lose their function, but they can be used by others.


    Take it back and put it in the garrison of the exterminator, so that the people of the army can understand it. Each secret skill can be greatly enhanced.


    Unfortunately, the four statues seem to have taken root, and they can''t be removed at all. Even with the Honghuang ring, they can''t be taken away.


    In the end, they have to give up.


    I thought that there were treasures in other peaks, but I didn''t expect that there was nothing on this peak.


    "It seems that only when you enter the depth of Qi, can we have a harvest."


    Lu Ming muttered.


    However, at present, the spirit of the cave is constantly coming out from the depth of the Qi pulse, which is very rich and can not enter at all now.


    After a turn, without any harvest, Lu Ming goes to the other side of the mountain, to the mountain where they were trapped by the array.


    He was more worried about Xie Nianqing and others.


    Now, except for the mountains with the deepest Qi pulse, the arrays on other peaks have been destroyed. People of the Yuanguang people swarm in. If Xie Nianqing and others are surrounded by a large number of strong Yuanguang people, it will be very dangerous.


    Lu Ming broke through some of the remnants. Soon after, he came to the foot of the mountain. He was about to move towards the mountains before him. Suddenly, he was alert and moved out. But it was a step late. There was a piercing sound in the air around him. Then a sharp sword light, or beam of hair, stabbed Lu Ming.


    Obviously, they are Yuanguang.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming drinks, the God of war gun has long been in his hand, swept out, a huge gun awn, into a circular arc, swept to the four sides.


    Boom!


    The spear is extremely domineering, with a raging momentum, sweeping all directions, will those beams of hair, are flying out.


    "Lu Ming, this time, it''s your time to die!"


    A voice of indifference rang out.


    "Yuanyu!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    As soon as he heard the sound, Lu Ming knew who it was.


    He is one of the two "Guangqian Wangshi" around yuanjiuji, who looks like he is in his twenties, Yuanyu.


    Before that, he chased Lu Ming and was wounded by their combined attack array.


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes swept, he found that Yuan Yu was walking in the air, and her eyes were very cold.


    Yuanguang clan arrived, not only later Yuanyu, but also hundreds of other Yuanguang masters.


    Inside, there are two "King war envoys" level figures.


    "You think you can kill me?"


    Lu Ming sneers and turns a little disdainful at the corners of his mouth, which makes the killing in Yuan Yu''s eyes more intense.


    Before that, he boasted of Haikou in front of yuanjiuji and many Yuanguang people. He wanted to take off Lu Ming''s head, but he often ate it in Lu Ming''s hand, which made him extremely unhappy.


    This is a rare opportunity for him to search for people alone.


    Lu Ming alone, can not set up a joint attack array. Although Lu Ming''s combat power was extremely terrible and almost no weaker than him, he is not alone now.


    "Set up


    Yuan Yu drinks cold.


    As soon as Yuanyu''s voice fell, some of the Yuanguang people''s bodies flickered and set up a joint attack array.


    The two nine person joint attack array is headed by a "King''s war envoy" respectively. The others are the same peak of God, and two huge battle swords are formed.


    Lu Ming''s face sank slightly.


    The power of the array of nine people attacking together is very terrible. With the strength of the people who set up the array, the power is undoubtedly more terrible.


    No wonder, knowing that Lu Ming is powerful, Yuanyu is also full of confidence.


    "Others, assist attack, kill!"


    Yuan Yu drank coldly, and her body radiated a gorgeous glow, as if the whole person had turned into a ray of light, and rushed towards Lu Ming. In the process of rushing out, she became a sword of war.


    The swords of the two nine person joint attack array also killed Lu Ming from the other two directions.


    Three huge swords, from three different directions, stabbed Lu Ming three key points.


    The fierce sword Qi is not close to Lu Ming, as if it is about to tear Lu Ming apart.


    Lu Ming''s pupils narrowed slightly, and his whole body strength broke out to the peak.


    Boom!


    In an instant, Lu Ming clapped a hand, and a continent came out.Honghuang style!


    Now, Lu Ming''s control over the flood and famine style is greatly increased, and the flood land condensed out is very clear, just like the essence.


    Moreover, this continent was erected, like a huge shield, and rushed to Yuanyu. There was also a nine person joint attack array.


    This move, Lu Ming does not want to cause much damage to the other side, just to block the other side.


    After playing the Honghuang style, Lu Ming immediately displays the breaking sky style, which turns into a bright spear and stabs another nine person joint attack array.


    Relatively speaking, although the array power of the nine people joint attack is strong, which is equivalent to the combat power of several strongest heavenly kings, it is still not better than the "Guangqian King envoy".


    Therefore, Lu Ming immediately decided to choose a nine person joint attack array as a breakthrough.


    When!


    The bright spear and sword light collide head-on, and burst out a startling roar, inspiring the vigor of the sky.


    At the next moment, the sword light formed by the nine people joint attack array vibrates continuously, and then retreats abruptly. The light appears to be a little dim.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drank, and continued to rush to each other. In the process of rushing out, his body had tens of thousands of light spots, emitting gorgeous brilliance, just like stars.


    Then, tens of thousands of points of light continue to rush out, which is a variety of different secret arts, a head of the other side.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, continued to use the "breaking the sky" move to kill the other side.


    He had to work hard to break the team attack formation of the other side.


    The other side is interfered by a large number of secret arts, which is difficult to avoid and can only be connected by hard.


    "Looking for death!"


    Yuan Yu roared violently and joined forces with another nine men. He had already defeated the "Honghuang style" and killed Lu Ming.


    "Spell it


    Lu Ming''s eyes flash a fierce color, in his back, emerged a layer of defense type of secrets.


    That''s right. Lu Ming is ready to resist the attack.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming''s spear shot again stabbed the nine men''s joint attack array.


    This time, this nine person joint attack array didn''t block Lu Ming''s attack. The condensed sword burst into pieces. There were six figures, and they retreated back.


    Yes, there are only six figures, because three of them, under the attack of Lu Minggang, have been torn apart and their bodies and spirits are destroyed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4861

    But at this time, two terrible sword lights also hit Lu Ming.


    The defense under Lu Mingbu was defeated layer by layer. In a moment, the defense under Lu Mingbu was completely defeated.


    Two sword lights stabbed Lu Ming.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming''s body is blown out and divided into three parts.


    However, Lu Ming did not fall. His vitality is amazing. His soul is scattered in all cells. As long as all the cells are not destroyed, he can recover.


    The three parts of the body quickly joined together and recovered at an amazing speed.


    In each cell, there is a strong energy gushing out, and Lu Ming recovers very quickly.


    As he recovered, he retreated, a little pale.


    "One tenth of the cells were destroyed."


    Lu Ming was frightened.


    There are 60 trillion cells in the whole body of the human body, that is to say, six trillion cells have been wiped out in that move.


    It can be seen that the array of Yuan Yu and the nine people attacking together is so powerful.


    "The cultivation is still too low, the defense is still too low, but the ball is not there..."


    Lu Ming''s mind turned quickly.


    After all, he had only the eight fold cultivation of the God. Although his fighting power was incomparable, his defensive ability was not Lu Ming''s strong point. He was not much better than ordinary people.


    At best, it is comparable to the existence of a God''s peak.


    If there is a ball in it, the source level magic armor that the ball transforms can resist most of the attacks, and Lu Ming will not suffer such heavy damage.


    "It''s not dead yet?"


    Yuan Yu and other people''s eyes also widened, showing the color of shock.


    Yuan Yu is very clear about the power of that move just now. Not to mention that Lu Ming is only a god eight. Even if a strong man at the highest level of emperor is hit, most of them will fall.


    But Lu Ming, incredibly hard to resist down, this is what abnormal vitality.


    "Attack, continue to attack, I don''t believe his life is infinite."


    Yuanyu roars and continues to call on others to attack. At the same time, he himself rushes to Lu Ming.


    "Die to me!"


    Lu Ming drinks and claps in the air.


    Suddenly, in the sky, there is a huge continent. On the continent, mountains and lakes are clearly visible, and there are many colorful clouds running through the whole continent.


    This kind of rosy clouds can be said to be the rudiment of the road.


    If Lu Ming had cultivated the "Honghuang style" to a higher level and shot it with one hand, there would even be a great road through the condensed continent, just like a real world pressing against the enemy.


    What''s more, there will be creatures emerging on it to interpret joys and sorrows.


    However, such a state has reached a fantastic level. Lu Ming is still a hundred thousand miles away from it.


    But even now, the power of Lu Ming''s desperate style has been extremely amazing.


    The mainland was so huge that it blocked out the sun, emerged on top of the people''s heads, and then suddenly pressed down.


    "Join hands and destroy the continent."


    Yuan Yu roared, with thousands of beams of light and hair soaring into the sky, like a sharp sword, stabbing at the mainland.


    Another array of nine people attacking together turns into a giant sword that startles the sky and cuts it upward.


    Other Yuanguang families also urged the beam hair, dense beam hair, stabbing into the sky, the scene was spectacular.


    Boom!


    The flood land was under terrible attack, constantly shaking and exploding.


    However, there are still terrible forces.


    Some of the weaker Yuanguang clan couldn''t bear the impact, and their bodies were torn.


    Even though the life force of Yuanguang people is extremely tenacious, the weaker ones are far away from Lu Ming, and they are still completely destroyed by the terrible force.


    All of a sudden, at least 30 Yuanguang people were killed.


    "Lu Ming..."


    Yuanyu gave out a hysterical roar. The combination of man and sword turned into a lightsaber, breaking the void and killing Lu Ming instantly.


    Fast, it''s too fast.


    Yuanguang people are good at speed. Yuanyu''s fierce killing moves are faster, and they are close to Lu Ming in an instant.


    Hum!


    Fight to Lu Yuan.


    With a violent roar, Lu Ming''s body suddenly retreated, her body was shocked, and her Qi and blood were surging in her body.


    Before that, Lu Ming was severely damaged, and one tenth of his cells were wiped out. He was still greatly affected, and his combat power was no longer at its peak.


    "Kill!"


    The sword light of the nine men''s joint attack array immediately launches an attack and cuts down Lu Ming from the sky.


    Lu Ming waves a gun to block it, but is still shaken back.


    Then, Yuan Yu''s attack came again.


    The joint attack array and Yuan Yu''s attack are continuous and pressing on Lu Ming.If Lu Ming was in his peak period, there would be no problem in blocking it. But now his strength is greatly affected. He is attacked by both of them in a series, which makes him feel very hard.


    He resisted and retreated.


    "Die for me!"


    Suddenly, a figure appears behind Lu Ming and makes a thunderbolt.


    This is a king''s emissary. His combat power is comparable to the strongest emperor. He was originally the core of the former nine man joint attack array. When the former joint attack array was defeated by Lu Ming, he had been hiding around waiting for an opportunity.


    At the moment, Lu Ming was suppressed and unprepared. He immediately seized the opportunity and launched the strongest attack.


    Lu Ming didn''t avoid this attack, and did not want to avoid it.


    Because if he wants to avoid this attack, he can''t avoid the attack of Kaiyuan Yu and the nine men''s joint attack.


    Compared with Yuanyu or the nine person joint attack array, he would rather bear the attack of a "King''s war envoy".


    Poof!


    The sword light of the king''s war envoy pierces Lu Ming''s heart, and the terrible power breaks out and breaks Lu Ming''s heart.


    Normal people''s heart is broken, not dead will also be extremely terrible heavy damage, vitality.


    But for Lu Ming, the whole body up and down, are the same, there is no particularly obvious key.


    So the heart is broken, it has an impact, but the impact is not big.


    When he was attacked by the king''s envoy, Lu Ming had already used a method of "Honghuang" to condense a piece of land and block it in front of him.


    After being punctured in the heart, Lu Ming never stops, his backhand is a blow out.


    "You..."


    the king''s envoy did not expect that after Lu Ming''s heart was broken, there was nothing wrong, and he could fight back in an instant.


    He was so confused that his fate was determined.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s fist severely hit the head of the king''s war envoy, breaking his head open.


    The terrible power directly annihilated his soul.


    A king went to war, and then he fell.


    Touch!


    At this time, Lu Ming''s explosion is like a flood. A terrible sword light cuts Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s body retreated abruptly, but he was still a step late. His body was almost split into two books, and a terrible wound appeared.


    Lu Ming spat out blood, his body suddenly retreated and rushed in one direction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4862

    With Lu Ming''s current combat power, it is still too difficult to deal with these Yuanguang people.


    If his fighting power is fully open, there is no problem to suppress a Guangqian King''s envoy. Even if the other party is careless, he will be killed by Lu Ming. Before Yuan Jiuji''s command, there was a Guangqian King''s envoy Yuanhan, who died in Lu Ming''s hands.


    However, the reason why Yuanhan was killed by Lu Ming has something to do with carelessness.


    In fact, even if Lu Ming was defeated, a Guangqian envoy would not be killed so easily.


    In addition, two powerful nine person joint attack arrays are used to attack Lu Ming. Lu Ming is naturally defeated.


    Under such a siege, it has been amazing to kill dozens of people from the other side and a king''s envoy to war.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s combat power is not in the peak state, which is not as good as Yuanyu. If he does not go at this time, he will wait for when.


    "Chase, don''t let him go!"


    Yuan Yu roared, her body like a ray of sunlight, chasing after Lu Ming.


    The nine person attack array turns into a sword light and pursues Lu Ming.


    As for the others, Lu Ming''s fighting power is so terrible that they dare not get too close.


    "Lu Ming, if you can''t leave, die for me!"


    Yuan Yu drank cold, thousands of beams of hair, into thousands of sharp swords, stabbing at the land, the speed is amazing, the void was pierced, the sound of howling, resounding through the sky.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming turned around and shot it with one hand, turning into a huge continent, like a shield behind her.


    At the moment, Lu Ming''s combat power is no longer at its peak. The mainland is not at its peak either. It is pierced by hundreds of sword lights, and then burst into holes.


    "My energy consumption is too high."


    Lu Ming''s face was a little gloomy.


    Although the power of breaking the sky and the great famine is greatly increased, correspondingly, when they are put into use, the consumed power also increases greatly.


    Just now Lu Ming continued to use the breaking sky and the great famine, which cost him a lot.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s taboo power has already consumed more than half.


    In this way, Lu Ming''s situation will become more and more unfavorable. We must get rid of Yuanyu and others as soon as possible.


    "Go up to the mountain, with the help of the broken array there..."


    Lu Ming moved in his heart, turned his body, and rushed to the mountain where he had just come down.


    There are still many broken arrays around the mountain.


    Although these arrays are broken, they do not mean that there is no danger. Some broken arrays still have terrible power.


    Lu Ming also spent a lot of time before he passed through the array area after careful study.


    Although he is far less accomplished in array than Dan Dan, it is only some broken array. He spent some time in writing down some remnant arrays which still have terrible power.


    Lu Ming intends to use these remnants to block Yuanyu and others, so that he can escape.


    They were at the foot of the mountain, so they quickly rushed to the array area.


    Lu Ming''s body changes and rushes past a remnant array that still has terrible power.


    Lu Ming knows that there is a powerful remnant here, but Yuanyu and others don''t know. They don''t have time to identify it carefully.


    So when Yuan Yu rushed to the scene, it naturally triggered the remnant array.


    Shua!


    This remnant array is filled with rays of sunlight, and some runes emerge, turning into dozens of purple sword lights, and cutting to Yuan Yu and others.


    Yuan Yu''s face changed greatly, and the beam hair danced wildly, blocking the defense in front of her body.


    Touch...


    those purple knife light, cut in the beam hair, Yuanyu beam hair, constantly cut off.


    Yuan Yu''s body was also blocked.


    At the same time, the formation of the nine people attacking together was blocked by the purple knife light.


    As for the other Yuanguang clan, because they were far behind, they were not attacked by the remnant array. Otherwise, with the power of the remnant array, we would not know how many people would die.


    Taking this opportunity, Lu Ming rushed forward quickly and was near the top of the mountain.


    "Get around this remnant array..."


    Yuanyu drank, quickly retreated to avoid the edge of the remnant array, and then chased Lu Ming from another direction.


    The same is true of the nine person attack array.


    Unfortunately, the mountain still has a formidable remnant array. In more than one place, they are eager to pursue Lu Ming, and they are taken into the pit by Lu Ming several times and attacked by the remnant array.


    After several times of obstruction, Yuan Yu and others completely lost the trace of Lu Ming.


    "Damn it, damn it..."


    standing on the top of the mountain, looking at the empty surroundings, Yuanyu roared and twisted her face.


    Again and again in Lu Ming''s hand eat shriveled, this time also lost a king to war envoy, Yuan Yu''s mood is incomparably bad, wish to break Lu Ming apart.


    At this time, Lu Ming has left the peak and appeared on the side of another peak.Poof!


    Lu Ming looks pale and spits out a mouthful of blood.


    With a plop, Lu Ming sits in the ground, looking very dispirited.


    However, Lu Ming''s eyes are still bright, sweeping to a direction, cold drink: "who?"


    "Hey, hey, Lu Ming, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    A sneer came out, and then a group of people appeared.


    It is actually the man of the heaven and man family. The first one is the extermination of the heavenly king.


    At the side of the exterminated monarch, there are also two strong ones at the level of the strongest emperor.


    But there is no king of war.


    Obviously, the Terrans are separated.


    "Extinction, it''s you."


    Lu Ming cold channel.


    "Lu Ming, you seem to be seriously hurt. However, your strength is beyond my expectation. You can escape from the masters of the multi light clan. Your speed of progress is really frightening. You can''t stay here."


    Exterminate the emperor said, eyes burst out of a cold opportunity to kill, and the other two strongest level of the emperor of the experts, slowly toward Lu Ming in the past.


    "Did you see that just now?"


    Lu Ming pretended to change his face and asked.


    "Of course, I happened to see it not far away, so I arranged it here in advance."


    The king of extinction laughs.


    "How many of you want to kill me?"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "I have to admit that if you were in the peak period, we could not kill you at all. However, in the previous war, you suffered multiple trauma. I can see clearly that you are not dead. How much combat power do you still have?"


    The king of extinction sneered.


    "Well, you might as well try it."


    Lu Ming''s peaceful way.


    Seeing that Lu Ming was so calm, he could not help but hesitated and had no idea.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is too terrible. In the previous war, Lu Ming was able to compete with a "Guangqian King envoy". This kind of combat power is simply appalling.


    At the beginning of the war of exterminating the heavenly army, Lu Ming killed three of the most powerful emperors, showing his terror fighting power. Ye immortal speculated that Lu Ming''s power should not be used at will, or even difficult to use at all.


    This conclusion was also reached after many attempts to exterminate the emperor.


    Are they all wrong?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4863

    Are they wrong? Lu Ming''s real combat power has always been so terrifying. Has it been pretended before?


    Have you been playing pig and eating tiger?


    "Even if he had been pretended before, it was absolutely true that he had been seriously injured by the people of Yuanguang nationality. It was a miracle that he would not die after being injured like that. He just lingered on and had no strength left."


    So the king of extinction admonished himself.


    However, he still has some bottomless, and then he looks at a tall and burly figure, which is a primitive God puppet.


    There were two gods'' puppets in the Tianren clan. Their fighting power was equivalent to that of the most powerful emperor. One of them exploded in the rear. Now there is only one left.


    He was cautious in nature and had some doubts in his heart. He did not dare to go forward, so he manipulated the puppets of the primitive gods and let them come forward.


    Touch!


    The puppet of the primitive gods stepped out one step, the body quickly grew larger, and filled with a variety of powerful forces. These forces combined with each other in wonderful forms, forming a chaotic and terrifying force.


    "Kill!"


    The puppet of the primitive gods roared, and a fist exploded. The huge fist crushed the void into chaos. The giant fist roared to the land like a hill.


    Lu Ming''s expression did not change. The God of war spear had appeared in his hand for a long time. The spear was used to smash the sky. One shot was shot out and collided with the giant fist of the primitive God puppet.


    The war god gun is extremely sharp and invincible. It directly breaks through the chaotic power of the primitive God puppet and penetrates his huge fist.


    The body of the original God puppet retreats again and again. Lu Ming flies to follow, and the God of war gun sweeps out and hits the body of the original God puppet.


    The body of the puppet of the primitive deity shook violently and retreated again and again. Lu Ming launched a stormy attack.


    The puppets of primitive gods are not Lu Ming''s opponents at all. They are far from each other. They are completely crushed. Even if they are puppets, they are not afraid of death.


    After ten moves, the body of the original God puppet was swept again and flew out. It was almost broken in two. Several Tianren couldn''t escape. They were hit by the primitive God puppets, and their bodies were directly exploded. The courtyard was on the spot.


    And the original God puppet, lying on the ground, motionless, is half destroyed.


    All the Tianren on the scene took a breath.


    "Your fighting power, your fighting power... How can it be possible?"


    The extermination of the heavenly king was even more frightening. In his eyes, he was full of panic and panic.


    The primitive God puppet, however, has the combat power comparable to the most powerful emperor. It was actually disabled by Lu Ming''s ten moves or so. This kind of combat power is simply terrible. It is not like being severely damaged and surviving.


    It''s clearly a demon.


    "Extinction, today, kill you!"


    Lu Ming''s indifferent figure rings out, the opportunity to kill is as cold as a knife, stepping in the air, powerful breath, oppressing the past towards the extinction of the emperor.


    The king of extinction was pale and cold in his heart.


    Shua!


    He turned and left, without hesitation, as fast as lightning.


    "It''s too late to go now!"


    Lu Ming opened his mouth indifferently and stepped out. His body was like an aurora and rushed to the extinct emperor.


    Before, the extermination of the heavenly king repeatedly aimed at him, trying to harm him. At that time, because it was not a good time to fight, Lu Ming tolerated.


    Now, there is no need. This time, we must get rid of the evil of exterminating the emperor.


    Lu Ming''s battle with the Yuanguang clan was not as serious as the extermination of Tianjun and others had imagined.


    One, his vitality is extremely tenacious, the soul is scattered in each cell, it is difficult to destroy at once.


    On the other hand, Lu Ming''s speed of recovery is also extremely terrible. Although the time before and after is not long, he has recovered a lot.


    Although his remaining combat power is not as good as that of Yuanyu, it is very easy to deal with the existence of the strongest emperor with all his strength.


    In the past, there were only about ten moves before, and the primitive God puppet was defeated.


    Just a few breaths, Lu Ming caught up with the extinct emperor.


    "Lu Ming, Tianren, Yaxian and Tianjun are cooperative. You can''t kill me."


    The roar of terror from the king of extinction.


    "Ridiculous!"


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently, and the God of war gun suddenly pressed forward, and the spear rose like a mountain, pressing toward the extinct emperor.


    "With you."


    Knowing that Lu Ming would not let him go, he roared, and his strength broke out to the extreme.


    The magic weapon in his hand is also the source level magic weapon. He inputs all the original power he controls into the source level magic weapon, and makes a full use of it.


    When!


    A thunderous roar broke out. Then, the body of the exterminated emperor shook violently. His body flew out like a broken sack, hitting a huge rock and smashing the rock into pieces.He vomited blood, and his arm holding the source level weapon was twisted and deformed, and his bones were broken inch by inch.


    However, as long as the soul is not destroyed, the body''s trauma can also recover quickly.


    His arm, sounded a crackling sound, muscles continue to wriggle, rapid recovery.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming takes advantage of the situation to kill the past, and does not give the exterminated emperor time to recover.


    "Ghost dance!"


    The exterminated emperor drank, and his body flashed like a ghost. Obviously, he was far away from Lu Ming in front of him. He wanted to fight with Lu Ming with his body method.


    However, he made a wrong calculation.


    It was shot in one hand and came out in a flood like manner, forming a continent, covering a large area of the square circle, and enveloping the extinct emperor.


    Boom!


    On the mainland, powerful forces erupted, the earth roared, and some places continued to explode.


    The extermination of the heavenly king was also bombarded by a powerful force, and the speed could not help slowing down to fight against the mainland.


    He cut out a startling strike, cut on the mainland, although the mainland was shaking violently, but did not break open.


    Although Lu Ming''s current combat power is not in the peak state, nor is he in the peak state in his wild style, he is not easily defeated by the extinct emperor.


    The extermination of the heavenly king is like a lightning strike, and his body falls towards the ground.


    Lu Ming took the opportunity to stab out and pierced the heart of the emperor.


    The exterminated emperor was badly hurt. He vomited blood and his breath was a little weak.


    "Come on, help me, help me deal with Lu Ming together!"


    The king of extinction roared.


    Because he found that when Lu Ming attacked him, no one from heaven and man came to help him. Instead, he ran away in a panic.


    Including an old and most powerful emperor.


    "Extinction, you first block, we withdraw, you will not sacrifice in vain, we will report to the ancestor, let the old ancestor revenge for you."


    "Let''s go, let''s go separately!"


    The old emperor roared, and his body kept moving away quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4864

    Wearing gold armor, this old and most powerful emperor is one of the nine most powerful old emperors of the Tianren family. He fought against Lu Ming at the Tianjun garrison.


    At the beginning, there were four old and strongest emperors cooperating with Ye Qiuxian to surround and kill Lu Ming. Finally, Lu Ming killed three of them, leaving only one of them alive.


    This is the old and most powerful emperor who is lucky not to die.


    Therefore, he has a shadow over Lu Ming. When he sees Lu Ming, he is frightened. At the moment, when he sees Lu Ming showing such terrible fighting power, the situation of the war in which the Tianjun garrison was destroyed will appear in his mind. Where dare to stay and fight, he would like to run as far as possible.


    Other days of the Terran, also dare not stay, to escape.


    Even the most powerful monarch is vulnerable to attack. They stay, don''t they want to die.


    "You damned fellows..."


    seeing the escape of the heaven and human race and the extinction of the heavenly king, he roared with despair.


    "Hehe, it seems that no one can save you."


    Lu Ming laughs, and the God of war spear constantly stabs out.


    "Lu Ming, if you want to kill me, you have to pay the price. Let''s die together!"


    The king of extinction roared, his eyes showed a fierce color, his body exuded dazzling brilliance, a terrible breath, diffused out.


    Exterminate the emperor, this is to go all out, in the crazy combustion of the power of the source, at the same time prepare for self explosion.


    "There''s room for that. I don''t want to blow myself up."


    Lu Ming''s mouth is full of irony.


    Although there is no room for the original king to die, it is obvious that he does not want to die.


    Boom!


    Whew!


    Lu Ming continued to use the Honghuang style and the broken sky style, stepping up time to kill the emperor. After a few moves, the extinct emperor was hit again, and half of his body was blown apart.


    This time, the exterminated emperor was hurt too much, his breath was withered, his face was pale, and his soul was badly damaged.


    Even though he tried his best to burn the original power, he was still not Lu Ming''s opponent.


    "Ah, ah, die together, die together!"


    The crazy roar of the exterminator made the breath of his body even more terrifying.


    This time, the exterminator finally decided to blow himself up.


    Because he knew that he was doomed to die, and was hard to escape. In despair, he wanted to pull Lu Ming on his back.


    His body, burst out a dazzling light, his body, began to swell up.


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly, but the offensive did not stop, and it was also a palm shot, a vast land formed, pressing toward the extinction of the emperor.


    The extinction of the emperor is hopeless.


    At first, he had not planned to explode himself completely. He left some room to see if he could frighten Lu Ming. If Lu Ming saw his suicide, he would quickly retreat, then he could stop the suicide and take the opportunity to escape.


    Unfortunately, Lu Ming has no intention of escaping at all, and the offensive keeps going.


    "Ah ah..."


    the king of extinction roared hysterically, his body swelled rapidly, and then exploded completely with a bang.


    One of the most powerful monarchs explodes. Its power is very terrifying. The violent power sweeps across all directions and wants to devour Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Ming had been prepared to use the great move technique when the extermination of the heavenly king was about to explode.


    At the moment of the extinction of the heavenly king, Lu Ming had already performed the great move technique, and the void was filled with waves. Lu Ming''s figure disappeared directly from the original place.


    The next moment, Lu Ming appeared on a flat bottom ten thousand miles away.


    "Oh, good luck. I didn''t get into danger."


    Lu Ming breathed a sigh of relief.


    Here, if not necessary, Lu Ming did not dare to use the big move technique, because he could not guarantee where he would move.


    There are terrible arrays all over the place. If you move to one array, you don''t know how to die.


    Even though most of the arrays on the mountain peaks have been destroyed, there are still many remaining arrays with amazing power. If they are moved to the remaining arrays, they will be very dangerous.


    If it was not forced, Lu Ming would not be able to move.


    But one of the most powerful emperor blew himself up. Its power was so terrible that even Lu Ming was injured, once it was taken away, it would be very dangerous.


    Because that destructive force is likely to destroy all Lu Ming''s cells in an instant.


    Fortunately, Lu Ming was lucky and did not move to a dangerous place.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s body moves and rushes to the place where the king of heaven explodes.


    There is a source level magic weapon to exterminate the emperor. Even if it is self exploding, it cannot be destroyed.


    Lu Ming doesn''t want to miss the source level magic weapon.


    Soon, Lu Ming returned to the place where he had just fought. He saw that there was a huge pit here. Everything in the pit was vaporized. There was only a magic weapon lying quietly in the middle.As for the ring for the extermination of the emperor, it has been destroyed in the self explosion.


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming collected the source level magic soldiers who had exterminated the heavenly king. Then, with a flash of body shape, he left here.


    Just now, such a big noise here will certainly alarm other people. Most of the Yuanguang people will soon come after them.


    Sure enough, not long after Lu Ming left, Yuanyu came with her master, but she had long lost Lu Ming''s trace.


    At this time, Lu Ming appeared in a hidden place and began to absorb the energy of Honghuang crystal.


    With the continuous absorption and refining of honghuangjing''s energy, Lu Ming quickly recovered, one by one new cells, split out.


    Only half a day later, Lu Ming''s six trillion cells were completely recovered, and half a day later, Lu Ming''s strength returned to its peak.


    After recovery, Lu Ming continues to drive toward the mountain where Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianqing separated from each other.


    However, when Lu Ming came here, he did not see Xie Nianqing and others.


    "With their strength, it should be OK."


    Lu Ming thought.


    Among the nine men including Xie Nianqing, the fighting power of bone demons is comparable to that of "the king''s envoy before the light". Moreover, they also have a joint attack array. As long as they don''t meet a large number of Yuanguang people, there should be no problem of self exploding.


    Next, Lu Ming crossed two peaks.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming heard a fierce roar, and there was a gorgeous glow, rising from the sky.


    A mountain not far away, a great war broke out.


    "That''s..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly congealed, because in the glow, Lu Ming felt the breath of perfect heaven.


    Yeah, immortal!


    Lu Ming immediately judged that this was Ye immortal.


    Because the perfect power of heaven is extremely concise, far beyond the perfect power of yaqiuxian. In this cave, only yaimmortal controls such a perfect power of heaven.


    "Evil Qi, it''s a bone demon..."


    then, Lu Ming felt the evil spirit of the bone devil in the sunlight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4865

    Lu Ming sensed the spirit of Bone Demon.


    The magic Qi and the power of the perfect heaven are constantly touching each other.


    Obviously, it''s the bone demon who is at war with yah immortality.


    The Bone Demon is there, and Xie Nianqing and others are mostly there.


    Shua!


    Lu Minghua, as a streamer, rushed to the place where the war broke out.


    On the mountainside where Lu Ming went to the mountain, there was a fierce battle.


    The Bone Demon and ye immortal fight fiercely.


    The Bone Demon''s defense is invincible and invincible. Regardless of the defense, it will attack to the extreme.


    But yah immortality is not bad. He is covered with a piece of armor, which is the top source level magic weapon armor with amazing defense.


    At the same time, ye immortality also holds the top-level attack class source level divine soldiers. It can be said that there is no slightest weakness, which is inseparable from the Bone Demon war.


    Even, the Bone Demon is still a little behind.


    Obviously, during this period of time, ye immortal also had some adventures. Although his cultivation was still the Ninth level of God, his strength was stronger, and his whole body was boiling with Qi and blood, just like an ancient beast.


    And his perfect power of heaven is more condensed and integrated with the body.


    The overall combat power is one step stronger than before. With a complete set of top-level source level magic weapon armor, the overall combat power has surpassed that of Yuanyu and other guangqianwang envoys.


    They are also bone demons. With their strong defense, they can fight against yah immortality. If they are strong at the same level, they will be even more invincible.


    On the other side, there is also a big war.


    Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue, Dan Dan, paopaopao, Ling Yuwei, Tang Jun, wanshen and Qiuqiu are gathering together. Around them, there is an array to cover them and guard them.


    This array was set up by Dan Dan combined with the remaining array here. It has a very strong defense. They rely on this array to resist the attack of Tianren people.


    Because the attack power of Tianren is so strong that they have a joint attack array.


    Nine people strike together!


    Yes, the nine Heavenly King level figures of the Tianren clan set up a nine person joint attack array, which is very terrifying.


    Dan Dan, the eight men in front of them set up a joint attack array, but they were not able to defeat the nine person joint attack array of the Tianren people.


    This set of nine person joint attack array of Tianren family is also obtained by Ye immortal and others in Zixiao cave. It is an ancient joint attack array with great power.


    In addition, the Tianren family is the top of the God with nine heavenly kings. They have the same accomplishments and can play the joint attack array perfectly.


    Dan Dan''s joint attack array is not as good as the other''s, but the number of them is only eight, one less than the other.


    In addition, the accomplishments of eight of them are uneven.


    Among them, the cultivation of the ball is the peak of God.


    Xie Nianqing, the cultivation of Qiuyue, is the ninth grade of God.


    Ling Yuwei, Dan Dan, paopaopao, wanshen and Tang Jun''s accomplishments are all eight levels of God.


    If you want to give full play to the power of the joint attack array, the cultivation of the people who arrange the array is the best.


    The accomplishments are uneven. If the array works, it is difficult to reach the peak.


    Therefore, before Dan Dan and others set up an array to fight against the joint attack array of the Tianren clan, the result was defeated.


    The most important thing is that there are not only one but two of the nine people attacking array of the Tianren people. Therefore, they are defeated very quickly. At the critical moment, Dan Dan combined with the remnant array here to fight with the array, which temporarily blocked the attack of the Tianren people.


    However, this is only the temporary combination of Dan Dan and the remnant array here. Its power is limited, and it is impossible to resist for too long. At this time, the array is constantly shaking and seems to collapse at any time.


    "Ha ha ha, today, I will kill all of you, and then I will take your head to see Lu Ming. I don''t know how Lu Ming will look?"


    In the nine person joint attack array of the Tianren family, one of the heavenly kings sneers.


    "Yes, Lu Ming killed and exterminated, so we should use the people who Lu Ming cares most about to commemorate him, so that Lu Ming can know what regret is."


    Baizhan Tianjun also cold mouth, he stood aside, did not move.


    Obviously, ye immortal and others have already known the news that the extinct emperor was killed by Lu Ming.


    When Lu Ming killed the king of heaven, those who had fled in all directions had already gathered with Ye immortals.


    Ye immortal eyes, also very cold.


    As soon as he came here, he heard the news that the extinct emperor was killed by Lu Ming, which made his killing heart for Lu Ming extremely strong.


    After a while, they met Xie Nianqing and others, and he would not let go.


    "It''s still a shame to kill that guy. I tell you, Lu Ming can kill you, and you will die in his hands sooner or later..."


    in the array, Dan Dan yells.


    "The sword of heaven and man, the destruction of Yang!"


    "Mad devil sword!"


    Ye immortal and Bone Demon both display the source skill. The source skill of the two people constantly collides in the void, and they fight for countless times in an instant.Then, the two bodies retreated at the same time.


    "The bones of the last era should have been buried in the ruins for a long time. Now, I will send you to sleep."


    Ye immortal''s cold voice sounded, and then, his eyebrows glowed, and rushed to the bone demon with an invisible ripple.


    All of a sudden, the skeleton demon was struck by lightning, and his body shape retreated backward, and his evil Qi trembled.


    His soul, it was a terrible attack.


    "Your weakness is indeed your soul, so die!"


    Ye immortal eyes shine, the light of eyebrows is more dazzling, continue to launch soul attack.


    Ye immortality is a reincarnated person with amazing soul strength. However, the Bone Demon has a weakness, that is, his soul is in his eyes, and there is no defense.


    Although the spirit strength of Bone Demon is not weak, it is still easy to be attacked without any defense.


    "Kill!"


    The Bone Demon roared and wanted to strike first and launch the attack first. However, in the process of rushing out, he was attacked by the soul of yah immortal. His body shook violently and retreated sharply. The evil spirit on his body became lighter and his breath was weak.


    Buzzing...


    then, yah immortal launched several soul attacks in succession. The breath of Bone Demon became weaker, and the soul was like a candle in the wind, which could be extinguished at any time.


    "Bone Demon, enter the array quickly, don''t fight him hard."


    Xie Nianqing drank a lot.


    I can see that if it goes on like this, the Bone Demon won''t be able to resist for long, and the soul will be completely annihilated.


    At that time, no matter how hard his body''s skeleton defense is, it will be useless.


    The Bone Demon turned to Xie Nianqing and rushed to them.


    "You can''t leave, kill!" Go after the cold, drink fast.


    At the same time, he played Yuan Shu, the sword of heaven and man, and the destruction of Yang.


    A round of the sun emerged, shining brilliantly. Every ray of light was a sword spirit, which enveloped the Bone Demon.


    When Dangdang...


    the body of the Bone Demon is attacked by a series of attacks and sends out a series of roars, the body shape is immediately blocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4866

    Click!


    At this time, Dan Dan and their array make a click.


    This array, finally can not bear, will be defeated.


    This time, Bone Demon and Dan Dan and others are in crisis.


    "Let''s go together and crush them!"


    At the same time, he also stepped up his attack on the bone demons. He stopped the bone demons with the source skill, and then attacked the bone demons with the soul attack.


    The immortal voice of Ye falls down, and there are nine heavenly people''s bodies flashing, setting up an array.


    These nine Tianren are still the nine Heavenly King level figures. They are the same as the supreme cultivation of the God. They have a piece of heart guard on their chest.


    This heart guard is their array carrier.


    On the nine goggles, there are dense runes. The runes are interwoven into one and then transformed into a warrior in gold armor.


    The golden warrior, holding the golden sword, chopped the ball and other people''s formation with one sword.


    The two joint attack arrays are so powerful that they can''t resist them. Without a few moves, they will collapse completely.


    Then, two golden soldiers killed Dan Dan, Xie Nianqing and others.


    The terrifying power makes one''s face change wildly and makes his heart cold.


    Among them, Qiu Qiu, Xie Nianqing and Qiu Yue tried their best to fight against each other. However, the formation of their joint attack with the nine was far different. With only one move, their bodies flew out, coughing up blood and suffered heavy damage.


    "It''s over... I haven''t reached the peak yet. I want to dominate the universe. I don''t want to die."


    Dan Dan screams.


    Whew!


    At this time, a gun awn, through the void, with amazing speed, stabbed at a gold warrior.


    The speed of the spear is too fast for the golden warrior to defend.


    Boom!


    The spear was directly stabbed on the head of the gold soldier. However, the defense of the gold soldier was also very amazing. He blocked the spear awn, but his body flew out and hit the rocks, smashing a large boulder.


    Shua!


    A figure appears in the void.


    This figure, of course, is Lu Ming.


    When he arrived here, he happened to see Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and others injured. In his fury, he threw out the war god gun and shot a gold warrior away.


    Then, Lu Ming''s war god gun swept out of his hand and hit another gold warrior.


    With a bang, this gold warrior was also hit and flew out and hit the rocks.


    "What a strong joint attack array..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes were slightly frozen.


    It''s also a nine person joint attack array. Lu Ming feels that the nine person joint attack array of Tianren family is even stronger than that of Yuanguang family.


    However, it is not difficult to understand that the joint attack array of Yuanguang clan should be made by themselves, while the joint attack array of Tianren clan should be derived from Zixiao Dongtian, which is obviously more advanced and more mysterious.


    The same number of joint attack array, there are also high and low strong and weak.


    Lu Ming faced the Yuanguang family''s nine person joint attack array before. With one full blow, he was able to defeat the opponent''s array.


    However, just now I tried my best, but I didn''t break the joint attack array of the sky Terran.


    "Lu Ming..."


    it was great to see Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, Dan Dan and others.


    "Ha ha ha, Lu Ming, you''ve finally arrived. I''m sorry."


    Dan Dan drinks a lot.


    "Xiaoqing, Qiuyue, Yuwei... Are you ok?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes turn to Xie Nianqing and others, showing concern.


    "We''re OK, Lu Ming. Go and save the elder Bone Demon. He can''t resist it."


    Xie Nianqing sends a message to Lu Ming.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s eyes, looking at Ye immortal, show a strong sense of war, as well as the cold kill.


    Shua!


    Lu Minghua, as a streamer of light, rushes to Ye immortal, and the God of war spear bursts out.


    One shot, is breaking the sky.


    Now Lu Ming is so powerful that he makes Ye immortal jump in his heart and his face is dignified.


    Unable to continue to attack the bone demon, he waved his sword and made a move.


    Boom!


    The two people''s attacks collide with each other and erupt into a thunderous roar, which sweeps across all directions.


    "Kill!"


    After Lu Ming made a move, the offensive continued, and another one was shot in a wasteland style. A piece of land was united and suppressed towards yah immortal.


    "The sword of heaven and man, the destruction of Yang!"


    Ye immortal also played a powerful source skill. The light of ten thousand Zhang covered all directions, and the infinite sword Qi swept across the sky to carry out undifferentiated attack.


    Finally, Honghuang style and Lu Ming were blocked.


    However, ye immortal''s face is extremely dignified and ugly.


    After several exchanges, ye immortal unexpectedly found that in terms of attack power, he was inferior to Lu Ming.How could that be possible?


    Ye immortal has lived for endless years, and seldom encounter such a thing.


    Lu Mingcai is the Lord of eight realms, and he doesn''t control the source skill. His combat power can reach such a level. It''s incredible.


    This can only be achieved if the foundation and talent reach an incredible level.


    If we were in the vast land of the last era, we could still say in the past. After all, there were too many demons in that era.


    He has seen more amazing monsters.


    But in today''s era, it''s incredible.


    "Yeah, immortality, that''s all."


    At this time, Lu Ming''s eyes are bright and full of confidence.


    At the beginning, in the halo world, when fighting for the human king''s flesh, Lu Ming and ye immortal were not ye immortal''s opponents.


    Now, Lu Ming can fight against him with his immortal cultivation, which greatly increases his confidence.


    Whew, whew...


    Lu Ming brandishes the Ares gun. The spears are crisscross and stabbing at Ye immortal. The two start a fierce confrontation.


    On the other side, the two nine members of Tianren clan attack together, and kill Xiang Nianqing and others again.


    However, at this time, the Bone Demon has slowed down, and the evil Qi surges, blocking the two golden warriors.


    During the war between the Bone Demon and yah immortal, although his soul suffered a lot, he surpassed the existence of the strongest emperor, and his fighting power was still very strong.


    Even if it is not in the peak state, it is not a problem to block the two golden warriors with strong defense.


    Joint attack array, but not soul attack.


    However, the soul strength of other Terrans is far less than that of yah immortal. Even if they can attack souls, they will not have a great impact on bone demons.


    In this way, Xie Nianqing and Qiuyue were given a chance to breathe.


    They took out the magic pill and swallowed it. They were recovering quickly.


    Not far away, Baizhan Tianjun and others blinked and wanted to attack Xie Nianqing.


    But they saw through it immediately.


    Dan Dan danced with both hands, and countless runes flew out. Combined with the remnants of the scene, he set up a defensive array.


    Although this array is only temporary, but combined with the remnants of the scene, it is still very powerful. It is not a problem to block a few of the strongest emperors for a period of time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4867

    Baizhan Tianjun and others went around to attack and were blocked by the array.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Lu Ming and ye immortal have already fought a dozen moves.


    Both of them are going all out, and the big tricks are constantly breaking out, and the consumption of them is very large.


    However, at this time, Lu Ming''s advantage has become very obvious, has completely occupied the upper hand, and began to suppress Ye immortal.


    When!


    A spear spear stabbed Ye immortal, but he blocked the spear by virtue of the top source level magic weapon armor.


    Lu Ming is a little bit more powerful than ye immortality in terms of positive attack power. However, with the advantage of his divine weapons, it is difficult for Lu Ming to crush Ye immortal completely and do him much damage.


    Boom! Boom!


    Then, the two men made a few moves, and Lu Ming seized the opportunity to bombard Ye immortal.


    Of course, the attack power is still blocked by the armor on yah immortal''s body, but ye immortal''s body also flies out and bumps into the rocks, smashing the rocks into pieces.


    "Damn..."


    Ye immortal roared in his heart.


    Although he blocked Lu Ming''s attack with his armor, he didn''t do much damage to himself, but he couldn''t get over his face.


    In the eyes of others, he is crushed by Lu Ming.


    In front of the Terran for so many days, it was a huge blow to his prestige.


    Who is he? He is the most powerful ancestor in the history of Tianren family. However, when his accomplishments were higher than that of Lu Ming, he was beaten by Lu Ming, which was really humiliating.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming seizes the opportunity, the offensive continues to break out, toward Ye immortal.


    Ye immortal roars, two people fight continuously, but after a few moves, ye immortal is hit by Lu Ming and smashed to the ground.


    "How could that happen?"


    Around them, the people of heaven were pale and trembling, as if they had been hit by a huge blow.


    In their hearts, the invincible ancestor Ye immortal, was actually suppressed by a continuous, embarrassed, their faith, suffered a serious blow.


    It''s worse than being suppressed themselves.


    Boom!


    Ye immortal rushes into the sky from the ground, and his body is filled with terror. He looks at Lu Ming with some ferocity in his eyes.


    For many years, since the collapse of the land, he has not been humiliated.


    However, he was so humiliated in a young man.


    Unforgivable!


    However, after all, he had lived a long time. His mind was firm and resourceful, and he soon calmed down.


    "Go


    The voice of indifference comes from the mouth of the immortal.


    Today, he knows what can''t be done with Lu Ming and them.


    Although they have two nine person attack formation, but Lu Ming and them, but there are two of his peers.


    Now the Bone Demon is not in the peak state, can rely on two nine person joint attack array, and Bone Demon battle is inseparable.


    If the Bone Demon recovers to its peak, it may not be the opponent of the Bone Demon just by two nine person joint attack array.


    If we continue to fight, it will be even worse for them.


    When hearing the command of yah, the other Tianren rushed towards him one after another, including the two nine person joint attack array. They also got out of the hands of bone demons and rushed towards him.


    Lu Ming doesn''t stop him. Ye immortality stares at him all the time. He wants to make a move, and ye immortal will definitely stop him.


    He knew in his heart that although he was stronger than yah immortality, his strength was limited. It was almost impossible for him to hurt him.


    What''s more, there are so many moves in the war, which will cost him a lot. If we continue to fight, it will be bad for him.


    It is impossible to leave Ye immortal and others. Let the other party leave.


    Soon, the Tianren people gathered behind Ye immortal, then slowly retreated, and soon disappeared in front of Lu Ming.


    Whoa!


    Dan Dan and others are relieved. It was really dangerous before. Fortunately, Lu Ming arrived in time.


    "Come on, let''s get out of here first."


    Lu Mingdao, together with Xie Nianqing and others, went in another direction.


    There was a lot of movement in the war just now, for fear of attracting the people of Yuanguang people.


    Soon after, they came to the other side of the mountain, where there was a huge crack, which extended to the depth of the mountain. In the crack, there was a strong purple gold light overflowing from the sky.


    Lu Ming and they found a secret place to settle down on the edge of the crack.


    Dan Dan sets up a hidden array here to cover Lu Ming and them all.


    Lu Ming doesn''t seem to see them disappear.


    Later, Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue, Qiuqiu, Dan Dan and others sat cross legged and began to recover.


    After half a day, Lu Ming and others recovered to the peak.


    However, they did not leave, but stayed here.It''s safer to stay here than to walk around.


    It''s easy to meet Yuanguang people if you walk around.


    Stay here, in the cracks, and maybe fly out of the treasure.


    And it''s not the time to enter the crack. You can only enter it when the light of the cave in the crack overflows.


    In a flash, half a month has passed.


    They keep here, as expected, harvest, every vibration, there will be treasures flying out of the cracks.


    Of course, most of them are honghuangjing, or immortal stone.


    However, also got a piece of fairy crystal.


    They have almost dozens of fairy crystals in their hands.


    This is a good thing. It contains the original imprint. It is of great use for the existence of the original state. Although it is not comparable to the source level divine medicine, it is also a marvelous treasure.


    During this period of time, the people of Yuanguang nationality almost searched the surrounding mountains and got some treasures.


    They also entered the mountain where Lu Ming first entered and saw the four statues. However, they did not respond to the Yuanguang people at all.


    In the other direction, the people of Tianren and yaxianzu come together.


    The reason why they come together is to join hands to fight against the Yuanguang clan.


    Now, there are 5000 or 6000 people in Tianren and Yaxian, which add up to more than 10000.


    During this period, Yuan Baji once led people to attack Yaxian and Tianren. However, after a great war, both sides suffered losses.


    Yuanguang family, did not occupy too much advantage.


    Although the number of the strongest emperor and the top emperor of the Yuanguang clan is more than that of the top emperor, the existence of this level made by the king of Guangqian is not different between the two families.


    There is one in Yaxian and one in Tianren.


    But the Yaxian people have a deep foundation, and they have a lot of joint attack tactics.


    The Tianren family also has two nine person joint attack arrays.


    These forces are already very strong, and they are not much worse than Yuanguang people.


    After the war, the Yuanguang people did not continue to attack the Yaxian and Tianren.


    If the power of the Yuanguang people, crush the Yaxian and Tianren, they will be mercilessly destroyed.


    But when the strength is not much stronger, they hesitate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4868

    When the strength is not much stronger, the Yuanguang people will have to weigh it, because once the war is over, even if they can annihilate Tianren and Yaxian, they will definitely lose a lot.


    You know, there are more than one living creature in the forbidden area.


    In fact, there is a competitive relationship between them. If the Yuanguang people lose a lot, what can they compete with cangming and Yinsha?


    The most important goal of their trip is to find enough resources to wake up more people. It is secondary to annihilate the yaxians, Tianren, and Tianjun and demons.


    As long as enough people wake up, it is not easy to annihilate the Yaxian, Tianren, Tianjun and demons.


    Therefore, there is a balance among the major forces around the "Qi pulse". The Yaxian and Tianren occupy an area, while the Yuanguang people occupy an area.


    All parties are waiting for the holy light of the cave in the "Qi pulse" to overflow, and then enter the depths of the Qi vessel to look for treasures.


    Now, all parties dare not enter the cave. If he meets the giant beast with which the glory of the cave condenses before, he really has only one way to die.


    That kind of beast, it''s really terrible.


    A few days later.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, there was a strong roar from the deep underground. At the same time, the ground was shaking wildly. The vibration was beyond the past. The whole mountain range was shaking violently. In the cracks, there was a continuous burst of light from the cave, and the cracks continued to extend forward, tearing away towards the deepest peaks of the mountain.


    In the deepest part of the mountain range, there are three peaks, which are still intact. The array above is also intact.


    At this time, the three peaks, the emergence of dazzling rays, array after array emerged, to resist the tears of those cracks.


    Crash!


    All of a sudden, people saw that the top of one of the peaks collapsed because of the vibration, revealing a corner inside.


    Among them, there are several light clusters.


    In each light group, there is a black armor.


    Touch!


    Suddenly, one of the light regiments broke, and a black armor, like a bolt of lightning, flew out.


    The direction of flight is the direction of Yuanguang clan.


    In the process of flying, black armor exudes a strong breath, like an invincible master.


    "This is... Source level magic weapon!"


    "No, it''s the top level


    Many people exclaimed.


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue, Dan Dan and others all have their eyes shining.


    This armor is actually the top source level magic weapon, and it is also a defense type. Such treasures are really rare and rare in the world.


    It is more than ten times more precious than the top source level magic weapons of the same level.


    Lu Ming''s short board now is defense. If he had a top defense magic weapon, he would not be so embarrassed and hurt so much if he met Yuan Yu and others before. It is not impossible to even turn defeat into victory.


    It''s a top defense source level weapon. Its value is too high.


    Unfortunately, this armor is flying in the direction of Yuanguang clan. Several strong members of Yuanguang clan have already flown out. The beam hair of one of Guangqian''s envoys flies out, entangles the sword and hands it to yuanbaji.


    This Guangqian King emissary was under yuan Baji.


    "What a pity, what a pity!"


    Whether it is Yaxian, Tianren, or Lu Ming, their hearts are full of regret.


    Such treasures, whether they are the Tianren family, the mietian army, or even the Yaxian people, are in urgent need.


    Among the people of heaven, Lu Ming only saw that ye immortal and ye Qiuxian owned such treasures.


    Of course, there may be some original places, but most people do not.


    If you get one, it is very significant to improve your combat power.


    Therefore, all the people''s eyes are staring at the mountains in the depth of the Qi pulse, revealing the fiery brilliance.


    They just saw that there were several pieces of the same armor in the ruined temple.


    It is only revealed by the temple which has been destroyed. Is there any similar armor in the temple that has not been destroyed?


    Besides armor, are there any other treasures?


    The powerful Qi training technique of the last era, or a complete set of combo array carriers?


    These are all treasures.


    It seems that this Qi pulse has many other precious treasures besides the Shenyao and Xianshi Xianjing.


    The crowd rubbed their hands and waited for the glory of the cave to dissipate.


    "Maybe, we can refine a kind of treasure, which can pass through the divine light of the cave and enter the depth of Qi first."


    At this time, Dan Dan suddenly opened his mouth.


    The eyes of Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and Bone Demon are all bright.


    "Dan Dan, is that true? Are you sure? "Lu Ming asked.


    "Of course, but with the help of the power of bubble space-time, when the light of the God of the cave is not very strong, you can pass through the light of the God of the cave..."


    Dan Dan Dao.


    However, Lu Ming and others still have no idea.


    Because Dan Dan''s eyes are shining, staring at several mountains in the depth of Qi pulse, the greedy light is almost turned into substance.


    Lu Ming really worried, Dan Dan this guy is greedy attack, desperate.


    But in the end, Lu Ming plans to give it a try.


    The parties on the scene, relatively speaking, still have the lowest strength.


    Needless to say, the Yuanguang clan had three envoys of Guangqian in the sum of yuanjiuji and yuanbaji.


    There are also some terrible joint attack formation, such as the 21 person joint attack array.


    And Yaxian and Tianren have joined hands. In addition, there are two powerful members of Guangqian King''s envoy level. In addition, there are many joint attack arrays.


    In face-to-face competition, Lu Ming and they have no advantage at all.


    However, if you can first step into the Qi pulse, you will be able to seize the opportunity to obtain a lot of treasures.


    Lu Ming and others decided to let Dan Dan and bubble have a try.


    Immediately, people gathered together the materials needed by Dan Dan, Dan and the ball, and began to refine them.


    Others, continue to wait, there are fairy stone fairy crystal flying out of the crack, they will be intercepted.


    Soon, another month passed.


    Within a month, the vibration of this area became more intense, and the array of several peaks in the depth of Qi pulse was torn a lot.


    It''s only a matter of time before those arrays are completely torn apart.


    In addition, the divine light of the cave under the Qi pulse has also been diluted a lot, and now the light overflowing from the cave has been much thinner.


    Of course, it is still very dangerous for all parties.


    However, some people on all sides are already impatient.


    For example, the three Guangqian princes of the Yuanguang clan have already started to move into a crack.


    Obviously, I want to take a risk and get into it first.


    Seeing this scene, the people of Tianren and Yaxian can''t live.


    The one of the Yaxian people, who was comparable to the king''s envoy before the light, also rushed into a crack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4869

    Then, on the side of Tian Ren clan, ye immortal was covered with battle armor, covered with the power of perfect heaven, and rushed into a crack.


    All the powerful people who are comparable to the king''s emissary of Guangqian all step into the Qi channel to seize the opportunity and seize the treasures.


    Lu Ming and others are worried.


    "Dan Dan, is the treasure you refined ready?"


    Lu Ming asked Dan Dan.


    "Don''t worry, it will be soon..."


    Dan Dan responded.


    Dan Dan is very fast, in fact, it is a day.


    One day later, Dan Dan refined two pieces of armor. The whole body of the armor was engraved with runes. On the armor, there was a strong power of time and space.


    "This one is similar to the ferry boat."


    Lu Ming looked carefully and found that the two pieces of armor were similar to the ferry boat.


    "Yes, it''s made by imitating the ferry boat. It also adds the power of time and space. With the strength of you and the bone demon, you can wear this armor and pass through the light of the cave. It should not be a problem."


    Dan Dan patted his chest.


    "Should?"


    Lu Ming looks at Dan Dan with distrust.


    Lu Ming really can''t believe this guy.


    "Cough, I used the wrong word, not should, but 100%. Don''t you worry about my work?"


    Dan Dan raised his head and looked like an expert.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Lu Ming answered without hesitation.


    "You..."


    Dan grinds his teeth and wishes to put a foot on Lu Ming''s face so as not to give him face.


    "Don''t worry. If there''s a problem, I''ll go to see you."


    Dan Dan gnaws his teeth.


    Although Lu Ming still murmured in his heart, he finally took over a piece of armor. At the same time, the Bone Demon also took a piece of armor and put it on.


    "You are waiting for us here."


    Looking at Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and others, Lu Ming said goodbye to the crowd, and then rushed into a crack with the Bone Demon.


    Xie Nianqing and others hide in this hidden array. As long as they don''t take the initiative to go out, they should be safe.


    Shua! Shua!


    Lu Ming and the Bone Demon rush into the crack and keep flashing to avoid the light of the cave.


    Although there are armour refined by Dan Dan, and Dan Dan''s words and chisels can pass through the not very strong light of the cave, Lu Ming and Bone Demon still have some bottomless, which can be avoided, and it is better to avoid them.


    Two people speed extremely fast, unceasingly twinkle, toward the crack below rush, continuously avoid more than ten strands of cave sky divine light.


    But the next moment, a more majestic, broader scope of the God of the cave, rushed out.


    It covers a wide area, so it can only be avoided.


    "Go


    Lu Ming and the bone demon, the power surging, urged Dan Dan and bubble refining armor, rushed to the cave God light.


    Crash!


    The magic light of the cave struck on the two people, making a clattering sound. However, to Lu Ming''s surprise, the impact on him was not great.


    The body armor glows and produces a strange force, which blocks the light of the cave God outside.


    In addition, the force of time and space on the armor also has a good isolation effect, isolating the light of the cave from the outside.


    "It''s really useful. Dan Dan has been reliable for several times."


    Lu Ming was very happy.


    Of course, this is just his habitual idea. It has become quite reliable since Dan Dan came back from the ruins of Wanhua.


    Many times thanks to Dan Dan''s help, to save the danger.


    It''s just that the impression of Dan Dan before is really not very good, so many people subconsciously think that Dan Dan is not very reliable.


    I don''t know what Dan Dan will think if he knows what Lu Ming thinks.


    Soon, Lu Ming and the Bone Demon rushed through the magic light of the cave, and their consumption was very small.


    "Not bad, not bad. This armor is really good, Lu Ming. In this way, we can do everything under the atmosphere. We just need to avoid those strong lights of the cave."


    The Bone Demon was excited to give Lu Ming a voice.


    The emperor Guangqian envoys of Yuanguang nationality, the strong men of Tianren and Yaxian, are not as relaxed as they are in the face of Dongtian divine light.


    Even if they came in a day earlier, the speed was far less than them.


    They accelerate and head down.


    This gas pulse is very huge and very deep. They went down hundreds of thousands of miles along the way before reaching the deepest part of the crack.


    "Shenyao..."


    all of a sudden, Lu Ming''s eyes brightened, and he saw several Shenyao growing on a cliff.


    As soon as Lu Ming''s figure flashed, he appeared near Shenyao.


    It''s a master drug!


    Although it is a master level divine medicine, it is extremely powerful, far above the ordinary master level divine medicine.Although it was not comparable to the tianyushen that Lu Ming had obtained before, Lu Ming felt it for a while, and also found that the medicinal power of the main level divine medicine was dozens of times that of the ordinary one.


    This is because the energy is too rich in the depth of the Qi pulse. These main miraculous herbs have absorbed such rich energy over the years, and the accumulated medicinal power is really too rich.


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming manipulated the power of taboo, and picked up several main divine medicines, which were collected into Honghuang ring.


    They are in urgent need of this kind of main level magic medicine. No matter Lu Ming, Ling Yuwei, Dan Dan, paopaopao and others are in great need.


    After that, from time to time, they were able to find the main level elixir, and each of them, no matter what type, was far above the main level elixir outside.


    Only in more than an hour, dozens of such primary miraculous drugs were obtained.


    At this time, they also landed under the crack.


    "Honghuangjing..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    Under the crack, at a glance, there are dense crystal.


    These Honghuang crystals, inlaid on the cliff, do not know how fast.


    Unfortunately, it is not like the previous gas vein, but the whole ore vein.


    However, this is just a corner of this gas vein, and it is normal that the whole vein is not formed.


    Lu Ming and Bone Demon take out their magic weapons and excavate.


    It''s too slow to dig one by one. They cut the rock into pieces and put them in the storage ring first. When they are free, they will arrange them one by one.


    It took them half a day to get rid of the flood crystal here. Lu Ming estimated that the number was at least 50 million.


    Don''t be too little. You should know that this is just a corner of the Qi pulse. There are so many contents in the center of the Qi pulse. I don''t know how many rare crystals there are.


    After the search, the two men along the crack, toward the other direction.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they stayed in the crack for several days.


    These days, the harvest is very big, the main level God medicine, has exceeded 100 strains.


    Hong Huang Jing has more than 200 million pieces.


    If the main level divine medicine is converted into honghuangjing, plus the honghuangjing obtained, it is estimated that it will be nearly 500 million.


    "That''s... Source medicine!"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s heart leaped wildly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4870

    Lu Ming''s eyes are shining. He sees a source level magic medicine in front of him.


    This is a Poria cocos like source level Shenyao, Shenyao above, there is a small Shenyao running around.


    It has a strong smell of medicine and can hardly be dissolved.


    However, it is not a top-level source level divine medicine, but a common level.


    It''s a top-level source medicine, but like living creatures, it will run around.


    However, even if it is an ordinary source level divine medicine, it is also invaluable, and there is only one on Lu Ming''s hand.


    Source level divine medicine, for the existence of the original state, has a great effect, and can quickly improve cultivation.


    Lu Ming and Bone Demon quickly came to the source level divine medicine, and there was no difference. Soon, Lu Ming transplanted this source level divine medicine into Honghuang Jie.


    "It''s forked. Which side shall we go?"


    The Bone Demon asked Lu Ming.


    "To the other side, where the Yuanguang people are."


    Lu Ming looks to the left. On this side is the area occupied by Yuanguang clan.


    Lu Ming plans to go to the area where the Yuanguang people are located. They have armour made by Dan Dan. Maybe they can get rid of the treasures in that area one step ahead of the masters of the Yuanguang clan.


    Two people quickly toward the left, along the way to see the treasure, all search clean.


    "Be careful. There''s someone ahead."


    Suddenly, the Bone Demon whispered.


    The spirit of the Bone Demon is extremely sharp, sensing that there is someone in front of him.


    Because there is a lot of light in the cave, the ordinary people''s sense of mind will be greatly disturbed. If you are far away, the ability of telepathy will be greatly affected.


    However, the bone demon, at its peak, is after all the existence of the original state, with a keen sense of mind. Even if it is disturbed, it is much better than the ordinary strong at the same level.


    Lu Ming and Bone Demon quickly stop, find a hidden place to hide, and then carefully look in a direction.


    On a cliff, there is a cave in. In the cave, there are three figures.


    He was the envoy of the three Yuanguang families.


    They were standing, and one of them was sitting there, as if healing.


    As you can see, there is a wound on this man, with purple and golden light flashing, which is clearly the wound left by the God of the cave.


    Obviously, the king envoy of Guangqian was attacked by the divine light of Dongtian and was injured. He is here to heal his wounds.


    "In that area, the divine light of the cave is more intense than that of other places. The Yuanguang people should have been injured in that area..."


    the Bone Demon points to a direction and transmits the sound to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming nodded and said, "that area may contain more treasures. Let''s go and have a look."


    They have armor made by Dan Dan. The Guangqian envoy of Yuanguang clan will be injured there. They may not be injured.


    Two people convergence breath, careful from the other side of the circle, Yuanguang people, did not feel.


    Soon, the two approached the area and rushed into it.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    However, they were not affected by the wind.


    After several hundred miles'' distance, they found a lot of honghuangjing, and many main miraculous herbs.


    The two men began to raid.


    The two spent a few days searching for the honghuangjing and the main elixir here.


    In addition, two original medicinal herbs were found.


    Of course, there are many treasures such as Xianjing.


    "Great harvest


    Lu Ming''s face is full of smiles.


    However, Lu Ming estimated that the total amount of honghuangjing and the main level divine medicine obtained in the past few days was more than one billion.


    It''s amazing.


    You know, before they got a whole Honghuang crystal vein, only one billion Honghuang crystal.


    But here, obviously is not the core vein, actually has so many Honghuang crystal, is really astonishing.


    After the search, the two left in one direction, ready to look at other places.


    "Lu Ming, it''s you!"


    Suddenly, a roar came out.


    Lu Ming looks at it with a sneer. Yuan Yu is the one who roared just now.


    Yuan Yu, as well as the two Guangqian envoys under yuanjiuji, broke through the rarefied light of the cave and rushed here.


    As soon as they rushed in, they saw Lu Ming and Bone Demon. Then, they saw the empty space, not even a piece of crystal.


    It''s really a piece of crystal that has never been found. It''s all wiped out by Lu Ming and they haven''t left it to them at all.


    Angry, angry.


    In their fury, the three envoys of Guangqian rush towards Lu Ming and Bone Demon crazily. All over the sky are beams of hair, like 3000 sharp swords, stabbing Lu Ming and Bone Demon."Go


    Lu Ming and the bone demon, not responding to the battle, rushed to the other direction and planned to retreat first.


    With the same combat effectiveness, two against three will obviously suffer losses.


    It''s not a problem for Lu Ming to fight alone against one of them, but it''s definitely not an opponent against the two Guangqian envoys.


    As they retreated, they blocked the beam and hair.


    "Die, die for me!"


    "We can''t let them go this time!"


    Several kings of Guangqian roared and turned their bodies into Xiaguang. Xiaguang evolved into various kinds of magic weapons, and their speed increased sharply, killing Lu Ming and Lu Ming.


    Dangdang!


    Regardless of the defense, the Bone Demon blocked the attacks of the two king envoys of Guangqian with one enemy and two. However, although the two envoys of Guangqian were blocked, he was also knocked out and hit a strong light of the cave.


    Fortunately, he wore the armor refined by Dan Dan, and his defense power was amazing. He successfully blocked the attack.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, easily blocked the attack of the third king of light.


    "Bone Demon, let''s go to the place where the God of the cave is full of light!"


    Lu Ming comes to the Bone Demon and sends a voice to the Bone Demon. Then the two turn their direction and rush towards the direction of the bright light of the cave.


    Just then, there was a strong light from the cave in this direction.


    Lu Ming and Bone Demon, relying on the armor refined by Dan Dan, rushed into the light of the cave. Although they were also greatly impacted, the armor successfully offset part of the strength, and with their own strength, they successfully blocked it.


    However, the three King envoys of Guangqian did not have the ability. They did not dare to collide with the powerful light of the cave and dodge in a hurry. When they avoided the light, they had lost the trace of Lu Ming and the Bone Demon.


    "Damned, damned..."


    Yuan Yu and other three King envoys of Guangqian sent out angry shouts.


    Lu Ming and Lu Ming were able to ignore the divine light of the cave. They came here one step ahead of them and wiped out all the treasures here.


    For their Yuanguang clan, the immortal stone, fairy crystal and divine medicine are more precious than the source level divine soldiers and joint attack array.


    They are not short of source level magic soldiers and joint attack array. What they lack is immortal stone, fairy crystal and magic medicine, which contain rich energy and can help them wake up more people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4871

    In the next period of time, Lu Ming and the Bone Demon were both active under the crack, and gained a lot of Honghuang Jing and main level Shenyao.


    At this time, the underground cracks of honghuangjing and the main level of Shenyao, almost wiped out.


    Because this is not the core of the gas vein. The core of the gas vein is under the three deepest peaks. The honghuangjing vein should be there.


    It''s not cracked yet. The light of the cave has not overflowed. It''s very terrible. They can''t get in yet.


    Not in the core area, it contains a limited number of treasures.


    Seeing that there was no harvest, Lu Ming and Gu Mo left the ground and returned to the ground to join Xie Nianqing, Dan Dan and others.


    Then, Lu Ming and the Bone Demon take out the harvest of this trip, and they start to sort out and dig Hong Huang Jing from the rock one by one.


    Finally, the number of honghuangjing is more than one billion.


    In addition, if you convert the main level divine medicine into honghuangjing, it will be equivalent to 500.6 billion honghuangjing. If you add up to honghuangjing, it will be nearly 2 billion.


    This is a huge amount.


    However, for Lu Ming and others, it is not a large number.


    Now, Lu Ming, Ling Yuwei, wanshen, Dan Dan, paopaopao and the six of Tang Jun are all eight gods.


    Naturally, it goes without saying that Lu Ming needs at least five billion or more to break through.


    Ling Yuwei, wanshen, Dan Dan, paopaopao, and Tang Jun are all in the universe. They are also extraordinary talents. The power to control them is not trivial. The energy needed to break through the nine levels of Shenzhu is also very amazing. Although it is not comparable to Lu Ming, it will not be much different.


    It is also normal to have more than one billion, or even more than two billion.


    Only one person can make a breakthrough at most.


    Finally, the people discussed and gave these treasures to Dan Dan for breakthrough.


    Dan Dan majored in Rune array. Relatively speaking, it needs a little less resources to break through.


    Of course, compared with Lu Ming and others.


    For others, two billion may not be enough, but for Dan, two billion should be enough.


    What''s more, along the way, Dan Dan''s Rune array together has played a huge role. I believe it can still play a huge role in the future.


    Everyone decided that Dan Dan was not polite and began to refine honghuangjing and Shenyao to break through the realm.


    The speed of refining Honghuang crystal is greatly increased with array blessing. However, it still takes some time for so many Honghuang crystals to be refined.


    Not long after Lu Ming and them came out, the Guangqian envoys of the Yuanguang clan, the strong men of the Yaxian clan, and ye immortal also came out one after another.


    After hearing that Lu Ming shot their treasure again, Jiuji was furious and sent a large number of people to look for Lu Ming. Unfortunately, they couldn''t find out the hidden array set by Dan Dan. In the end, they got nothing.


    "Ninth brother, in the Zixiao cave, no matter Lu Ming and others, or the Yaxian and Tianren, have gained opportunities and become stronger and stronger. If we go on like this, it will be more and more disadvantageous for us to obtain more resources. We should let more people come in."


    Yuanbaji and yuanjiuji discussed.


    "I also have this intention. With the resources we have obtained during this period, many people will be able to wake up, and there should be a lot of harvest on the side of seven brothers. We will give him a voice and ask him to send the resources back to the clan. If we can make the sixth or fifth brother wake up and enter the Zixiao cave, then, regardless of whether Lu Ming or Yaxian Tianren, they will all die ¡£¡±


    Yuan Jiuji Dao, his face is very ferocious.


    Immediately, yuanbaji and yuanjiuji sent experts, with a large number of resources, to take a ferry boat and leave Zixiao cave.


    In this Zixiao cave, you can leave at any time, as long as you take the ferry boat.


    Later, they sent a message that the target was yuanbaji and yuanjiuji''s Qige, yuanqiji.


    ...


    on the other side, the location of Tianren people.


    Ye immortal and some experts of Tianren clan are also discussing.


    "Haven''t you found any trace of Yuanshen tea?"


    Ye immortal asked, his face gloomy.


    In the last war, he was suppressed by Lu Ming. Even with his deep mind, he has been in a bad mood.


    Lu Ming''s rise is so fast that he, the overlord who has lived for endless years, feels great pressure.


    We must improve our strength as soon as possible in order to kill Lu Ming thoroughly.


    And "yuanshencha" is a kind of peerless treasure that can let him quickly improve his strength.


    Because Yuanshen tea can make him quickly enter the peak of God.


    Generally speaking, it is very difficult to pile up treasures or resources when you enter the peak of God God. You have to realize it slowly, accumulate it slowly, and achieve it as it happens.


    No matter how gifted a monster is, it is difficult to achieve it overnight.


    The nine gods can break through the universe quickly, but the gods can not be biased.However, "Yuanshen tea" is too rare and precious. It only appears in ancient books and records, and no one really meets it in reality.


    To be exact, Yuanshen tea is also a source level divine medicine. It is a top-level source level divine medicine. It is like a living creature and can move freely.


    Before that, in another site in Zixiao cave, ye immortal found "yuanshencha" by accident. He tracked down the source God tea and came here.


    Yes, ye immortal didn''t come here on purpose, but came after the source God tea.


    Unfortunately, as soon as yuanshencha came here, it entered the Qi and disappeared. Ye immortal sent people to look for it all the time.


    At the scene of the tianrenzu, have shaken their heads, said did not find.


    Ye immortal''s face was more gloomy. There was a terrible smell in his body, which made other people dare not breathe.


    At this time, ye immortal''s expression moved, and with a wave of his hand, a jade Rune appeared in his hand.


    It was someone who had sent him a message, and his face immediately brightened as soon as his spirit was swept.


    "If you find the trace of yuanshencha, follow me and keep it secret. Don''t let the Yaxian people or other forces find it."


    Yes, immortal advice.


    Then, ye immortal with a few days of the clan of experts, quietly left.


    One day later, ye immortality returns with the master of Tianren clan.


    His face, with a trace of joy, but also full of pity.


    He opened his hand and two emerald green leaves appeared in his hand.


    These two leaves are not ordinary leaves at first sight. They are very magical and glistening with green light. Above the leaves, there are shadows that are constantly flashing, turning into various wild animals and sometimes magic weapons.


    It seems to contain infinite mystery.


    "It''s a pity that he was still run away by Yuanshen tea and only got two pieces of Yuanshen tea."


    Ye immortal whispers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4872

    The two leaves in Ye immortal''s hands are the tea of Yuanshen tea.


    "But it''s enough. One piece of tea for each person is enough to make a breakthrough."


    Ye immortal thought in his heart, and then he said, "when ye Qiuxian comes here, let him come to see me."


    "Yes


    The others took orders, and then retreated one after another. They knew that yah immortal was going to start to practice in seclusion.


    After the crowd left, ye immortal made a pot of tea and put a piece of "Yuanshen tea" into the water.


    Suddenly, the tea aroma is rich, a refreshing aroma, diffuse in the air, let people smell, then feel refreshing.


    Ye immortal drank the tea, then sat cross legged and began to practice.


    A few days later, he stopped practicing and made a pot of tea. After drinking, he continued to practice.


    ...


    with the passage of time, the vibration from the underground is becoming more and more intense. There is a huge crack in the three peaks deep in the Qi pulse, and a peak in the front end. Many arrays on the mountain have been broken.


    In a hurry, it has been three months since Lu Ming came out of the underground crack.


    Boom!


    On Dan Dan, there is a strong breath.


    After three months of practice, Dan Dan''s cultivation finally broke through and reached the Ninth level of God.


    However, those honghuangjing and the main elixir brought back by Lu Ming were almost exhausted by Dan Dan.


    After the breakthrough, he and the bubble work together to refine the armor that can resist the light of the cave.


    With the previous experience, Dan Dan and bubble refining up, has become familiar, refining speed greatly increased.


    In just over two months, Dan Dan and paopaopao have refined eight pieces. With the two pieces of Lu Ming and Bone Demon before, they have one.


    "Well, how about going into the depth of Qi? We will take all the Honghuang crystal veins in the depth of the gas veins


    Dan Dan''s eyes shine, staring at the direction of the deep Qi.


    Other people showed their hearts.


    Before, Lu Ming and Gumo just went around the gas vein and got a treasure worth 2 billion yuan. So, how many resources will be contained in the Honghuang crystal vein deep in the gas vein?


    Over 10 billion?


    Once the net is exhausted, they will have all the resources for cultivation.


    Lu Ming is also very excited. Once he gets all the resources of this Qi pulse, he will surely have the resources to break through the ninth heavy of God and greatly increase his combat power.


    When the time comes, he will not pay attention to any light.


    After nearly half a year''s time, there has been a lot of spillover from the deep part of the Qi pulse. Now, the cave God light contained in it has become much thinner. They may not be able to break in with the armour refined by Dan Dan. They will first search for the treasures inside.


    "Come on, let''s try. If it doesn''t work, you''ll enter my commandment."


    Lu Ming ordered.


    Then they put on armor, ready to follow the cracks and enter the depths of the gas veins.


    However, just as Lu Ming and Lu Ming were about to set out, a fierce roar was heard from the ground. A terrible roar came from the depths of the Qi.


    "That''s..."


    Lu Ming and others turned pale.


    From the depths of the atmosphere came the roar of beasts, which made them think of the giant beast condensed by the divine light of the cave.


    Before, it was just outside, there were such huge animals. In the depth of Qi, were there also?


    They stopped.


    I''m joking. If you enter the depth of Qi and encounter the monsters condensed by the light of the cave, it''s really dangerous. You have to hide in the Honghuang ring.


    Fortunately, they started a little late.


    Roar and roar...


    then, in the depth of the Qi pulse, the animal roared continuously, and the rich light of the cave God was constantly rushing out.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, from the depths of the atmosphere, all of a sudden, the whole atmosphere will be covered.


    This huge thing, like a giant bird, is purple and gold all over. Undoubtedly, it is condensed by the divine light of the cave.


    There is not much wisdom in this kind of giant beast condensed by the divine light of the cave. Of course, perhaps time is not enough. If we go through a long time, we may be able to produce wisdom.


    This kind of giant beast has been living in the depth of the Qi pulse, drawing the light of the cave to enhance itself. Because of the collapse of the earth, they startled them. They instinctively rushed out and instinctively launched a crazy attack.


    This giant bird is no exception. After he flew out, he attacked wildly. Countless terrible lights of the cave God bombarded all over the "Qi pulse" and on the array of three mountain peaks.


    Those arrays, burst out of gorgeous glow, condensed a series of terrible light, against the divine light of the cave. The three mountains in the depth of the Qi pulse were roaring and full of vigor.


    Although the array of the three peaks is extremely terrible, it has been torn apart a lot because of the collapse of the earth and the extension of the cracks. It is difficult to resist the giant birds condensed by the divine light of the cave, and constantly break and explode.However, the body of the bird, condensed by the divine light of the cave, is also shrinking rapidly, and the light is rapidly becoming dim.


    About half an hour later, the giant bird dissipated completely and became invisible.


    However, most of the arrays on the three mountains were destroyed. Even if there were still some, they were only a few.


    This is totally unexpected.


    Originally, according to the plan, it will be several months before the earth collapses and tears the three peaks.


    But in this way, it was forced a few months ahead of schedule.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes become very hot.


    "Go, follow me to the top of the mountain. All the treasures are ours!"


    Yuan Jiuji and yuanbaji ordered one after another, with the experts of Yuanguang clan, to rush to the three mountains with the deepest Qi.


    At the same time, Yaxian and Tianren also rushed to the depths of Qi.


    "Let''s go too!"


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and others also set off and rushed to the depth of Qi.


    The sudden accident disrupted Lu Ming''s plan.


    They had planned to go underground to search for the treasures in the depth of Qi, and then go to the mountains to compete for the treasures on the mountains.


    But now, the plan has to be changed.


    The three mountains in the depth of Qi pulse absolutely contain great treasures. If you just talk about the source level magic weapons and armor, they are of great value.


    They don''t want to miss it. They have to fight.


    The three peaks in the depth of the pulse are arranged in a trapezoid. The more you go inside, the more towering the mountain will be.


    To enter the second peak, you have to pass through the first.


    Every mountain peak is very towering and covers a very large area. Various forces rush to the peak from different directions and to the top of the mountain.


    Lu Ming and his party of ten people, very fast, and Dan Dan in, can easily avoid those remnants of the battle, soon close to the top of the mountain.


    Roar...


    when Lu Ming and Lu Ming got close to the top of the mountain, a roar came out, and only Jueyin corpse appeared and killed Lu Ming and others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4873

    There are many Jueyin corpses living in this mountain peak. At one glance, there are at least hundreds of Jueyin corpses, which rush to Luming and them.


    Among the dozens of mountains in the periphery, only a few of them have Jueyin corpses. It seems that the three most central peaks are not so safe even if they have no array.


    It can be imagined that in the last era, these three peaks were also the core of this pulse.


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and others all took out the magic weapons with blue flame stone and killed Jueyin corpse.


    More than a dozen Jueyin corpses headed by them are of amazing strength. They are comparable to the existence of the strongest emperor. If we put them in the vast universe, the existence of more than a dozen of the strongest heavenly kings together would definitely be an extremely terrifying combat force.


    But now, Lu Ming and they are not afraid.


    Their magic weapon, attached to blue flame stone, can control Jueyin corpse.


    What''s more, Lu Ming''s fighting power is not what it used to be.


    Whew, whew...


    Lu Ming and the Bone Demon took the lead in attacking more than a dozen Jueyin corpses that were comparable to the strongest emperor.


    The spear of God of war vibrated, and the spear awn soared. In a flash, six or seven spears were pierced, and six or seven Jueyin corpses with the strongest fighting power of the heavenly king were shrouded in it.


    The sharp spear awn, plus the blessing of blue flame stone, easily broke the body protection black gas of Jueyin corpse and penetrated their bodies.


    Then, a blue flame, will Jueyin corpse, quickly wear out their black gas.


    On the other side, bone demons are also powerful. The purple and gold battle axe has been cut out continuously, and six or seven powerful Jueyin corpses have also been severely damaged.


    Lu Ming and Gu Mo, led by Lu Ming and Gu Mo, broke through the encirclement of Jueyin corpse and rushed to the top of the mountain.


    In front of me, there is a Jueyin corpse coming out to block it. Fortunately, there is not too terrible Jueyin corpse here, such as the Silver Eye Yin corpse.


    Therefore, it can not stop Lu Ming and others.


    After a while, Lu Ming and they appear in a huge temple.


    This temple is really huge, because there is only one temple on the top of the mountain, which is continuous.


    Dan Dan sensed for a moment, found that there was no array in the temple, and then they rushed in.


    Strange to say, when Lu Ming and their entering the hall, those Jueyin corpses did not continue to pursue, but stopped outside the hall.


    In the palace, the passageways crisscross, forming a large number of houses, it seems, is for people to live, but unfortunately, there is nothing left.


    They searched for dozens of houses and found nothing.


    It was not until they came to a very wide hall that they finally found out.


    In this hall, there are a group of light, suspended in the air.


    At a glance, there are no less than a hundred.


    In each mass, there is a scroll.


    Yes, the uniform scroll is not a treasure.


    However, the eyes of Lu Ming and others suddenly lit up.


    Sometimes, the content recorded in the scroll is more precious than the magic weapon.


    For example, it records all kinds of Qi training techniques in the last era, or various Rune arrays, even the refining methods of supernatural soldiers, or the refining methods of combined attack array carrier, etc.


    These, each of which is priceless.


    Each of them can increase the strength of a big force and become the most profound inside information.


    This is not comparable to a single Shenbing, a single Shenbing can only benefit one person, and these can benefit almost everyone.


    It is very important for the development of a big power.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s body shape is the first to rush out, grasp the palm, grasp to a light group.


    The defense power of guangtuan is not strong. It is estimated that after too long time, its power has weakened too much. Lu Ming grabs off the guangtuan easily and grabs a scroll in his hand.


    Lu Ming can''t wait to open the scroll to see what is inside.


    After that, Lu Ming opened the circle.


    Lu Ming didn''t know any of the words in it.


    "It''s all the words of the last era..."


    Lu Ming sighs in her heart, but it doesn''t matter. You can take it back to destroy the heavenly army and give it to a special person to study.


    In each of the forces, there are people who study the writing of the last era.


    In the endless years, through the excavation of ancient books in the ruins of the universe, after continuous research, almost all the words of the last era have been deciphered.


    Even, the people of heaven and the demons are all handed down from the last era. Among them, some of them have been handed down from the previous era.


    "It seems that after leaving Zixiao cave, we should take time to learn the words of the last era."


    Lu Ming thought.


    With the improvement of cultivation, there will be more and more contacts with the things of the last era. Therefore, it is necessary to learn the words of the last era.


    Some of the adventures, otherwise, are impossible.My mind moved and I put the scroll away.


    Then Lu Ming jumped at another scroll.


    At the same time, Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and others began to collect scrolls.


    Soon, more than 30 scrolls fell into Lu Ming''s hands.


    "Someone!"


    "Be careful!"


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming felt that someone was approaching quickly. Then, the breath of terror came like a tide, which filled the hall with a cold breath.


    "Yuanguang people!"


    As soon as Lu Ming glanced, he found that he was a member of the Yuanguang family.


    Almost all the strong members of the Yuanguang clan have arrived.


    The leading ones are yuanjiuji and yuanbaji, as well as three envoys of Guangqian king, as well as some strong men who arrange joint attack array.


    "Lu Ming..."


    as soon as he saw Lu Ming, Yuan Jiuji''s eyes showed senleng''s killing opportunity, and gave a sharp drink: "kill them!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill, kill!"


    The three King envoys of Guangqian were the fastest. Before Yuan Jiuji''s voice dropped, the three of them rushed to Lu Ming. Their bodies glowed and combined with their own magic soldiers to launch a terrible attack.


    Lu Ming and the Bone Demon rush out and fight with all their strength to block the attack of the three King envoys.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    several thunders broke out, and the violent energy swept around the hall, directly breaking down the hall, blasting out big holes and splashing debris.


    These halls were originally extremely hard, but they were rotten in the past too long and could not resist the attack of Lu Ming and others.


    In addition, the powerful energy destroyed those light clusters. However, the scrolls, because of the protection of the light clusters, were still very hard and undamaged, but in the surging energy, they were flying in all directions.


    Lu Ming and Bone Demon retreated.


    "Go


    With a big drink and a wave of his hand, Lu Ming launches the Honghuang ring, and takes Xie Nianqing and others into the Honghuang ring, and then shoots away with the Bone Demon towards one.


    The fighting power of the Yuanguang clan is obviously above them. What''s more, the Yuanguang clan still has a joint attack array, which is of course the best strategy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4874

    "Chase, chase me!"


    Yuan Jiu roared and ordered the pursuit, while he himself, with some people, began to grab the scrolls.


    However, there are still many scrolls, flying far away.


    The three King envoys of Guangqian pursued Lu Ming and Bone Demon. However, there are many temples, crisscross channels and complex terrain. The speed that Yuanguang people are proud of is hard to use.


    On the contrary, Lu Ming and the Bone Demon rushed to the left and protruded from the right. Soon after, they completely threw off the three Guangqian King envoys.


    The three kings had no choice but to leave.


    Lu Ming and Gu Mo, after getting rid of the three guangqianwang envoys, find a safe place and release Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue, Dan Dan and others.


    "Those guys, when my cultivation reaches the peak of God, I will find a chance to kill them."


    Dan Dan is very unhappy.


    Dan Dan is not bragging. What he is good at is the array. If his cultivation goes further and reaches the peak of God, and then spends more time and uses some materials to set up the array, he may not be able to solve the problem of the existence of the king of light envoy level.


    "Let''s go somewhere else."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Next, they continued to roam in the palace, but they didn''t get anything.


    "It seems that if you want to get the magic weapon, you can only rely on the two peaks behind, especially the last one..."


    Dan opened his mouth and said the mountain behind, his eyes were shining.


    The last mountain peak is the place where a corner collapsed before, revealing several light clusters covering the source level magic weapon armor.


    "Let''s go to the second peak."


    Lu Mingdao.


    They left here and headed for the second peak.


    Between this peak and the second peak, there is a huge iron chain, which is also the only channel between the two peaks.


    To get to the second peak, you have to go through this chain.


    Because this area contains the forbidden area, it is impossible to fly. If you want to go to the second peak, you have to pass through this iron chain.


    However, when Lu Ming approached the chain, they stopped.


    Because the other end of the chain was stopped.


    Yuanguang clan!


    Yes, they are still Yuanguang people. They have passed the chain and guarded the second mountain.


    It is obvious that if someone goes through chains, they will be attacked in a terrible way.


    "Damn it, this Yuanguang clan obviously wants to block other people here, and they have the treasure behind them."


    Dan Dan growled.


    "Do you want to kill it?"


    All the gods are shining with evil light.


    They have a joint attack array, all out of hand, hit each other unprepared, may not be able to rush through at once.


    "No, Tianren and Yaxian will not be reconciled. Let''s find a place to hide and wait for them to attack first."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "That''s a good idea. We''ll just take advantage of it."


    Bone Demon laughs.


    They found a secret place to hide, and at the same time they could see the situation at both ends of the chain.


    After a period of time, in another direction, the Yaxian people appeared. However, they did not make any moves. They hid in a place like Lu Ming and waited for other people to move.


    Later, the Tianren clan also appeared, they also hide in a certain place.


    "Laozu, Yuanguang people blocked the way. What should we do?"


    The emperor asked.


    "Wait, wait for the others. Annah can''t stop."


    Ye immortal way.


    Lu Ming and the Tianren and Yaxian people have the same choice. They all want to wait for others to take advantage of them.


    So, after waiting for several hours, no one came forward.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, on the second peak, a fierce roar broke out, the rays of the sun soared to the sky, a temple exploded, and the debris splashed.


    You can see that several huge figures are fighting with a Jueyin corpse.


    These huge figures are the nine people joint attack array of Yuanguang nationality. There are three in total, and one Jueyin corpse is fighting together.


    This Jueyin corpse is a Yin corpse with silver eyes. It has strong combat power. It constantly confronts with the three formations, and its strength is wanton.


    That temple was destroyed just now by the joint attack array and silver eye Yin corpse.


    "That''s..."


    at this moment, no matter Lu Ming, Yaxian or Tianren, their eyes are bright.


    There are 15 light regiments in the smashed temple. You can see that among the 15 light regiments, there is a sword.


    Every sword is covered with runes.


    Carrier of joint attack array.


    Yes, it is the carrier of the joint attack array, and it is also the carrier of the 15 person joint attack array.


    The more carriers of the array, the more people arrange the array, the greater the power and the more precious.The carrier of 15 people''s joint attack array, which is left by Zixiao Dongtian, is absolutely a fine product, which can be said to be of great value.


    Lu Ming, the Tianren, or the Yaxian, are all beating in their hearts.


    In particular, Lu Ming and Tianren, mietian army and Tianren people all lack this kind of joint attack array. If they can take it back and send 15 gods to set up the array, the power will be absolutely amazing, which will make their side''s combat power soar. What is the strongest emperor can''t withstand a single attack.


    However, the Yuanguang people stay there, how to pass?


    "I originally wanted to hide my strength and wait for the crucial moment. It seems that I can''t hide it!"


    On the other side of Tianren, ye immortal whispered, and then ordered, "hide here for my news."


    After saying this, the immortal steps out and walks towards the iron chain.


    "Yeah, immortal is going to do it!"


    As soon as ye immortal walked out, he was discovered by Lu Ming and others, as well as Yaxian people.


    "Ye immortals dare to fight alone. How can he get the confidence?"


    Xie Nianqing said.


    Ye immortal''s combat power is just like the "King''s envoy in front of the light". Even if he is better than the ordinary King''s envoy in front of the light by virtue of the superiority of the divine soldiers, it is very limited. As long as the other side hands two Guangqian King envoys, it will be enough to suppress yah immortal.


    What''s more, there are three King envoys of Guangqian over there, and there are many joint attack arrays. They are not what ye immortal can fight against. He dares to attack?


    Lu Ming frowns. With his understanding of Ye immortality, ye immortality is not such an impulsive person. He is most sure that he wants to make a move.


    Did not see in just a few months, ye immortal''s combat power soared?


    "Tianren people? Ha ha, it''s really looking for death... "


    yuan Jiuji sneers.


    What he wanted to wait for was Lu Ming and them, but he didn''t expect to wait for a Tianren family.


    But it doesn''t matter. Kill it.


    Ye immortal step forward, fall on the chain, step by step, not urgent and slow forward.


    Soon, through the chain, to the second peak.


    "Kill!"


    Yuan Baji waved.


    Shua Shua!


    Under yuan Baji, two Guangqian kings made a move, like two streamers, and killed Ye immortal.


    Their beams and hair are like thousands of sharp swords, which will pierce the immortal into a honeycomb of horses.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4875

    In the face of the fierce attacks of the two king envoys of Guangqian, ye immortal''s face is still calm and incorruptible.


    When thousands of beams of light were approaching, yah immortal shot.


    Boom!


    On yah immortality, a breath of terror erupted, which broke the void and darkened the world.


    In his hand, there is a sword of war. Undoubtedly, it is the top source level magic weapon, which is not weaker than Lu Ming''s war god gun.


    Shua!


    Ye immortal body rushed out and cut out a sword light.


    Sword light cut out, those beams of hair, constantly broken, in an instant, thousands of beams of hair all burst, sword light, continue to cut to the two light before the king.


    The two kings of light made a great surprise and turned into Xiaguang. They tried their best to resist it.


    Boom!


    After the two roars, the two Guangqian kings made their bodies like kite with broken lines, retreated backward. Their light was dim and their breath was withered a lot.


    "Light controller, this is the strength of the light controller..."


    a king of light roared with shock in his eyes.


    Other Yuanguang families, such as yuanjiuji and yuanbaji, were also shocked.


    Not only the Yuanguang people, but also Lu Ming and Yaxian people were shocked.


    "God''s peak, ye immortal has broken through to God''s peak."


    Dan Dan exclaimed.


    "How can it be so fast? According to reason, it takes a long time to accumulate to reach the peak of God, even if it''s the peerless Tianjiao or reincarnation like Ye immortal, it can''t be so fast..."


    Tang Jun also opened his mouth in shock, and his eyes were filled with wonder.


    She is also a reincarnation, and her previous life is also the existence of the original state. She knows how difficult it is for the God jiuzhong to reach the peak of the God God. You can''t achieve it overnight even if you are a reincarnation.


    Xie Nianqing is also a reincarnation. Her cultivation reached the Ninth level of God nearly a thousand years ago, but it has not been broken through in the past years.


    "The immortal of God''s peak..."


    Lu Ming whispered, and looked at Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue, Gumo and others. Their eyes were filled with dignity.


    God''s nine fold Lord is immortal, and its combat power is very terrible. It is equivalent to a king''s envoy, even stronger.


    Then, the immortal who broke through to the peak of God is undoubtedly more terrifying.


    Just one move just now, I beat back and injured two king envoys of Guangqian.


    Touch! Touch! ...


    after defeating and injuring the two king envoys of light, ye immortal steps on the iron chain, like a streamer of light, rushes to the second mountain.


    Many people of the Yuanguang clan are frightened in their eyes, and their bodies can''t help but retreat.


    "Set up the array, 21 people attack together!"


    Yuan Jiu roared.


    Suddenly, beside him, there were twenty-one masters, whose bodies twinkled, and set up a joint attack array, which turned into a battle sword and chopped at Ye immortal.


    "The sword of heaven and man, the stars explode!"


    Ye immortal low voice sounded, a sword cut out, in the void, appeared a big star.


    The big star expanded rapidly and collided with the sword of Yuanguang group''s joint attack array, and then exploded with a bang, forming a terrible destructive force.


    The sword condensed by the joint attack array vibrates continuously and flies backward.


    "The power of terror!"


    All the people at the scene were jumping in their hearts.


    The move of yah immortality is obviously the original skill, which has never been used before. Its power is far above the "sword of heaven and man, the war of the moon and the destruction of Yang".


    Obviously, the first two moves are better at group attack, and this move, single attack power is incomparable.


    It''s very likely that yah can''t use it before immortality. It can only be used when it reaches the peak of God.


    It''s really beyond imagination to beat back the 21 members of Yuanguang clan.


    "My ancestors are invincible!"


    The people of Tianren clan are very excited and tremble with excitement.


    God''s state has such fighting power. Who in the world can compare it?


    Ye immortal seizes the opportunity, rushes through, directly crosses the iron chain.


    "The sword of heaven and man, the war of the moon!"


    Ye immortal cold voice sounded, a sword cut out, a fragmentary moonlight, appeared in the void, scattered thousands of brilliance, enveloped all the Yuanguang people.


    Every light is a terrible sword light.


    All the masters of Yuanguang clan felt the fatal threat and their beams and hair danced wildly.


    The beams and hair of more than 1000 light families dance and interweave together, forming an airtight defense wall. However, the accomplishments of the Yuanguang people present are uneven, and the power of the beam hair is also uneven. Some of the strong ones naturally block the attack of yah immortal, while some of the weak ones can''t stop it. The beam hair is broken through and their bodies are damaged, It was also broken down by sword light.All of a sudden, at least hundreds of Yuan Guangzu were killed.


    The other Yuanguang people were frightened and frantically retreated.


    "This is immortal. He is really decisive. He is really a hero..."


    even Lu Ming has to sigh.


    Although the relationship with Ye immortal is hostile, we have to admit that he is a big enemy. He acts decisively. When facing the creatures in forbidden areas such as Yuanguang family, he can kill them as soon as they say, and kill hundreds of people once they kill them.


    You know, in this way, the Yuanguang people will be offended to death, and they will definitely be retaliated by the Yuanguang family in the future.


    However, Lu Ming also understood a truth. Whether it was the Tianren or the Yaxian, or their extermination of the heavenly army or the demons, and the creatures in the forbidden area, they were originally hostile. Even if they did not offend, they would sooner or later die and die.


    If you don''t kill them, they''ll kill you, too.


    But it is one thing to understand the truth, and another to dare to do so decisively.


    Most people are lucky and dare not offend the living creatures in the forbidden area to death.


    After defeating the Yuanguang people, ye immortal''s body flashed and rushed to the fifteen swords. It was obvious that he was aiming at the fifteen swords.


    A set of 15 people''s joint attack array is too powerful. If you find 15 figures on the top of the gods to set up the array, the combat power will be at least comparable to that of a king''s envoy in front of the light, or even more.


    In this era of primitive origin, the most powerful emperor level is the most cutting-edge combat power, which can affect a party''s war situation, not to mention Guangqian King''s envoy level''s combat power.


    It is self-evident that it is the pillar of one side''s forces, the core combat power and the precious degree.


    Otherwise, ye immortal will not risk the consequences of completely offending the death Yuanguang clan, and will take decisive action.


    "Stop him, stop him!"


    "Set up, set up for me!"


    Yuan Jiuji and yuanbaji roar at the same time.


    The three original and silver eye Yin corpse battle of nine people joint attack array, immediately turned the direction, killed Ye immortal.


    "The sword of heaven and man, the destruction of Yang!"


    Ye immortality is another sword cut out, a big round of sun appears in the sky, the sunshine is ten thousand Zhang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4876

    Ye immortal''s hand is the source skill.


    In a big day, there are thousands of rays. Every ray of sunlight is a sword spirit. Every sword Qi is extremely hot and can burn everything.


    This kind of attack is a large-scale attack and an undifferentiated attack. All of a sudden, it envelops the three seat nine person joint attack array and the Silver Eye Yin corpse.


    When Dangdang...


    the three nine person attack arrays collided with the hot sword light for hundreds of times in an instant. In the end, two of the nine person joint attack arrays retreated suddenly, and the light was dim. Those who set up the array, at the same time, vomited blood and suffered heavy damage.


    There is also an array of nine people fighting together, which is even worse. It is directly defeated and the array is broken. The nine people who set up the array are pierced by thousands of sword light and fall directly.


    The carrier used by the nine men array was not damaged, but was collected by Ye immortal with a wave of his hand.


    The Yin corpse with silver eyes was also pierced with black air, and hundreds of small sword holes were pierced through the body.


    However, Yinyan Yin corpse''s vitality is extremely tenacious, and it doesn''t fall. The black air is surging all over the body. Those sword holes are recovering rapidly.


    "Damn..."


    seeing this scene, Yuan Jiuji''s eyes were red.


    The array of nine people fighting together just now is his subordinate.


    Even in the Yuanguang clan, the carrier of a set of nine person joint attack array is very precious. It is a huge loss when it falls into the hands of Ye immortal.


    At this moment, ye immortal''s hatred in Yuan Jiuji''s heart is second only to Lu Ming.


    At this time, ye immortal was about to take away the fifteen swords.


    But at this time, a huge sword light, chopped at him.


    It''s a joint attack array arranged by the 21 people under the command of Yuan Jiuji.


    Facing the array arranged by 21 people, even the present yah immortal has to concentrate on the battle.


    Boom!


    The two sides made another move, shaking the whole Qi pulse, shaking the void, shaking the mountain more severely.


    At the same time, under yuan Baji, there were also 21 people with body shape flashing, setting up a large array.


    Yes, Yuan Baji''s men also want a joint attack array of 21 people. The rays of the sky soar to the sky, condensing a huge sword.


    The sword breaks through the air, and kills the immortal.


    Boom!


    Ye immortal all out, and this huge sword against a move.


    He fought with two 21 people in a row. Even if he was immortal, he was hard to match. His body suddenly retreated and his terrible power directly destroyed another temple below.


    "That''s..."


    many people''s eyes suddenly widened.


    There are also twelve light clusters in the temple destroyed by the explosion. In each light group, there is a spear full of runes.


    It is also the carrier of a set of joint attack array.


    This mountain is different from the one in front.


    In front of the mountain, is a huge temple, connected together.


    The temples above this mountain peak are separated, at least a dozen of them are scattered on the broad top of the mountain.


    Is there a carrier of joint attack array in every temple.


    Many people''s heart rate is fast, if so, it is really valuable ah.


    Even the Yuanguang ethnic group and other profound ethnic groups, are excited.


    It is too difficult to refine the carrier of the combined attack array. Not only is the material extremely precious and hard to find, but also the difficulty requirement of refining is amazing.


    If there are so many combo array carriers, it will be a huge treasure.


    "Take it for me!"


    Ye immortality yelled and grabbed his hand downward. A huge claw condensed out of it, enveloping the twelve spears below. The force urged the light of the twelve spears to explode directly.


    Shua Shua Shua Shua...


    twelve spears flew towards Ye immortal, and they were collected by Ye immortal.


    "Kill him for me


    Yuan Baji had a big drink.


    The two 21 person joint attack arrays, respectively, condensed into a knife and a sword, and successively killed Ye immortal. The two sides launched a peak duel.


    The eight poles of the Yuan Dynasty, with people, appeared above the fifteen swords and began to collect them.


    Yuan Jiuji''s face was gloomy.


    He also wanted these 15 sword type array carriers, but now he has lost a lot of combat power, and the competition is no more than yuan Baji.


    "Go, follow me!"


    Yuan Jiuji a low drink, with his men, toward another temple.


    Perhaps, in every temple here, there is a set of combined attack array carrier.


    For the array carrier, he can''t care to continue to guard the iron chain.


    Roar...


    just then, there were several angry roars from other temples of the mountain.Then, several burly figures rushed out of several temples.


    These figures are covered by a strong black air, ferocious and fierce.


    Jue Yin corpse, but also Silver Eye Yin corpse.


    There are so many Yin corpses with silver eyes Living on this mountain peak. There are four dead bodies, and the other one is five.


    Silver Eye Yin corpse, but equivalent to the presence of the king of Guangqian, all of a sudden there are so many zuns, Yuan Baji, yuanjiuji and others'' faces change wildly.


    "Set up, meet the enemy!"


    It''s nine yuan.


    Under him, there is only Yuanyu, an envoy of Guangqian king. He must rely on the joint attack array.


    At the same time, Yuan Baji also let his men fight.


    A big scuffle broke out.


    "Good chance!"


    In the distance, Lu Ming and others take a look at each other, and they are all moving.


    Before they were sitting in the mountains to watch the tiger fight, but they didn''t make a move. Now, it''s time to do it.


    Those joint attack arrays, which they are excited about, are too important for the present sky destroying army.


    At present, the major forces in the universe, not to mention the creatures in forbidden areas, have existed since the last era, with profound details and a large number of joint attack arrays.


    And the Yaxian people have a deep and amazing foundation, and there are also combo formation spread.


    Even the Tianren have got several sets of joint attack arrays. On the other side of the mietian army, except Lu Ming, they have got a set of joint attack arrays. Others do not know the situation.


    Perhaps nothing can be achieved, and it is also possible that if this goes on, the strength gap between the mietian army and the forces of all sides will become larger and larger.


    The competition between forces depends on the overall strength. The overall strength must be strong. Depending on the strength of a few people, you can win for a while, but it can''t last long.


    For example, Lu Ming defeated his opponent, but the overall strength of the mietian army was not strong, and it could not occupy the vast ruins of the universe.


    Only when the overall strength is strong, can we occupy a larger territory and obtain more resources.


    "Xiaoqing, Qiuyue, Dan Dan... You should enter honghuangjie first, and the Bone Demon and I will rush over to let you out when the time is right."


    Lu Ming preached to the people, and then asked them to enter the Honghuang commandment first, and he and the bone demon, like two streamers, rushed to the iron chain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4877

    As soon as Lu Ming and the Bone Demon appeared, the people of the Yuanguang clan found them. But now they are too busy to do anything to stop Lu Ming and the Bone Demon?


    Soon, Lu Ming and the Bone Demon went through the chain and rushed in another direction. In a flash, they disappeared in front of everyone.


    Seeing that Lu Ming and the Bone Demon rush past, Yaxian clan side, also showed the color of moving.


    Finally, the sky also took the master who was comparable to the king''s envoy in front of the light, and several joint attack arrays rushed towards the iron chain, which also smoothly passed the iron chain and entered the second peak.


    As for the others, stay on the first peak.


    Because the war ahead is too fierce, and there are too many experts involved. It is just the battle power of the king''s envoy level. Even the most powerful emperor level in the past, it is difficult for them to intervene. Are other people killed in the past?


    Lu Ming and Bone Demon, very fast, soon away from the battlefield, out in front of a temple.


    Lu Ming''s mind moved and Dan Dan was released from Honghuang.


    "There is no array in the palace."


    Dan Dan felt the way carefully.


    After that, Lu Ming, Gu Mo and Dan Dan burst into the palace.


    Unimpeded, they came to the center of the temple, and found it.


    Twelve light regiments are wrapped with twelve swords. Each sword is covered with runes.


    Carrier of joint attack array.


    Lu Ming, Bone Demon and Dan Dan are all very happy.


    In every temple here, there is really a carrier of joint attack array.


    Fortunately, there was no danger in this temple, and there was no Jueyin corpse.


    Without hesitation, the three men immediately started to break the light regiment and put away the combined attack array carrier of the twelve battle swords.


    A set of 12 person joint attack array is brought back to the mietian army. If the twelve strong men at the peak of the God Lord set up the array, it will almost make the mietian army have one more envoy of Guangqian king. Even if it is not as good as it is, it is not much different.


    The three men showed their excitement and turned around the temple. They were sure that there was no other carrier of the joint attack array. They left here and went to another temple.


    The mountain is towering and has a large area. Even at the top of the mountain, the scope is very wide. There are more than a dozen temples distributed around the top of the mountain. There is still a little distance between them.


    After a while, Lu Ming, Gu Mo and Dan Dan appear in front of another temple.


    Dan Dan sensed for a while, still did not have the array fluctuation, three people walked in at ease.


    Sure enough, in the center of the temple, they found a combined attack array carrier.


    It is still 12 carriers.


    It seems that there are very few array carriers such as those of the previous 15 swords.


    However, under the carrier of the twelve combo array, there is a figure sitting there.


    Suddenly, the figure turned to look at Lu Ming.


    Silver pupil, full of cold and tyrannical atmosphere, covered with black gas.


    A silver eye Yin corpse.


    Roar!


    This silver eye Yin corpse, issued a roar, the whole body black gas skyrocketed, toward Lu Ming three people to kill, the sharp claw crack empty, the prestige is terrible.


    Shua!


    Dan Dan directly throws out a handful of blue flame stone powder. The blue flame stone powder sticks to the Silver Eye Yin corpse. The blue flame stone powder collides with the black gas on the Silver Eye Yin corpse, and makes a hissing sound.


    And Lu Ming and the bone demon, have killed out, joint attack Silver Eye Yin corpse.


    Lu Ming and Bone Demon are not inferior to a silver eye Yin corpse. In addition, there are magic soldiers attached with blue flame stone, which can control the Silver Eye Yin corpse. Even if the vitality of the Silver Eye Yin corpse is stronger, it is not the opponent of Lu Ming and Bone Demon. Just a few moves, the Silver Eye Yin corpse falls into the downwind, and Lu Ming penetrates the body with a gun. The energy of blue flame stone explodes from the body of Silver Eye Yin Hair.


    However, after all, the Silver Eye Yin corpse is extraordinary. The blue flame stone has a huge restraining effect on the ordinary Jueyin corpse, and the effect will be greatly reduced for the Silver Eye Yin corpse.


    The black gas on the Yinyan corpse erupted, which constantly consumed the flame of blueflame stone.


    Unfortunately, the Bone Demon''s attack has also arrived.


    Zijin battle Yue almost chopped off the head of Yinyan Yin corpse, which made Yinyan Yin corpse more seriously injured.


    Lu Ming and the Bone Demon keep attacking, just like a storm, and constantly kill the Yin corpse with silver eyes. Although the Silver Eye Yin corpse is fully resisted, it is still difficult to resist after more than ten moves. The body is divided into several pieces and is completely killed.


    After killing the Yinyan Yin corpse, put away the carrier of the whole set of joint attack array.


    Then, the three quickly left here, toward another temple.


    However, this time, when the three people approached the temple, a breath of terror came over them. Lu Ming and the Bone Demon were OK. Dan Dan''s face changed greatly and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Fortunately, Lu Ming and the Bone Demon help each other in time, blocking most of the power of this breath for Dan Dan, and pulling Dan to retreat rapidly.At the gate of the temple, a figure appeared, eyes light like stars, killing machine as cold as frost.


    Yeah, immortal!


    The figure that appears from the temple is actually immortal.


    "Lu Ming, I''m finally waiting for you!"


    Ye immortal spoke with indifference.


    Obviously, ye immortal does not know how to get rid of the master of Yuanguang clan, and comes to this temple ahead of time. He takes away the carrier of joint attack array in the temple, and ambushes here, so as to wait for Lu Ming and them to take the bait.


    Obviously, he had seen Lu Ming and bone demon come to this mountain before.


    "Set up the array, Lu Ming, Bone Demon, use the joint attack array to block him."


    Dan Dan yelled.


    As time goes by, before Dan Dan''s voice falls, ye immortal appears.


    "The sword of heaven and man, the destruction of Yang!"


    As soon as ye immortal made a move, it was a terrible source skill. A big sun appeared, and the rays of the boundless sword stabbed Lu Ming, Bone Demon and Dan Dan.


    "Dan Dan, back off!"


    Lu Ming drinks and strides forward to protect Dan Dan behind his back. With one hand, a continent condenses and blocks the crowd. Then the Ares gun dances wildly, airtight, like a heavy shield.


    The Bone Demon also made every effort to defend himself, even his body quickly grew bigger and used his body to resist the sword light all over the sky.


    Puff, puff, puff...


    in a flash, the land that had been agglomerated like a flood was pierced, with countless tiny sword holes appearing, and then it collapsed.


    The hot sword light keeps on colliding with Lu Ming and Bone Demon, and a dense collision sound is heard, and then the two bodies suddenly retreat.


    Bone demons are better. Yah does not attack with his soul. He resists with his strong immortal body.


    Lu Ming didn''t feel so well. She even vomited a few mouthfuls of blood. Her face was pale, and several parts of her body were pierced by the sword light.


    "Set up, set up!"


    Dan Dan roared.


    Now ye immortality is too terrible. Relying on Lu Ming and Bone Demon, he is not an opponent at all, and even running away is a problem.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4878

    The immortal cultivation of the Lord in the ninth time, the fighting power is the level of the king''s envoy before the light, plus a top-level divine soldiers, the combat power is very terrible.


    After breaking through the peak of God, the combat power soared even more.


    Originally, there was a great distance between the nine gods and the peak of the gods.


    Even if Lu Ming and Bone Demon join hands, they are quite different from ye immortal. Only when they set up a joint attack array of ten people can they fight against each other.


    Lu Ming is not hesitating. With a wave of his hand, Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue, paopaopao and others all appear from honghuangjie.


    As soon as they appeared, they began to set up the array without any delay. The formation of ten people''s joint attack came out, forming a huge figure. Wearing black armor, the armor was full of barbs, and holding a halberd, the image looked very ferocious.


    There is a big difference between the combined attack array of heaven and man.


    At the same time, the attack of yah immortal has arrived.


    This time, ye immortal used a more terrifying source skill, single attack source skill, and the sword of heaven and man - star burst!


    A big star, toward the land Ming, they press, the big star constantly surging, can imagine, contains the terrible incomparable energy.


    Lu Ming and his soldiers control the black armour soldiers. They retreat quickly and fight with halberds.


    Boom!


    The halberd is cut on the stars, and the stars leave and burst out with devastating energy.


    The black armour soldiers were shocked and retreated wildly. The men who set up the array, such as Dan Dan, paopaopao and Ling Yuwei, who were weak in cultivation, turned pale and almost vomited blood.


    However, the immortal''s attack has been blocked.


    "What a powerful attack


    Lu Ming and others are shocked.


    You know, when they set up a joint attack array, they could easily suppress the envoys of Guangqian such as Yuanyu.


    At that time, the cultivation of Dan Dan, paopaopao and others had not reached the eight levels of the God, and their joint attack array was not as powerful as it is now.


    Now the combined attack array is more powerful, but in the face of Ye immortal, there is a feeling of defeat.


    We can see how powerful the immortal is.


    "Go


    After that, Lu Ming controls them.


    Although the combined attack array can resist the immortal attack of Ye, it is also temporary. The combined attack array consumes a lot of power, especially Dan Dan, paopaopao, Tang Jun, Ling Yuwei and wanshen. All of them only have the eight fold cultivation of God, and their strength will be consumed quickly.


    They want to get rid of yah immortality when their strength is exhausted.


    "Want to go?"


    Ye immortality''s eyes twinkle with cold killing opportunities. For Lu Ming, his killing opportunities are stronger than anyone else.


    There is a taboo sword ancestor. He doesn''t want to have another Lu Ming.


    The stronger the taboo, the greater the impact on them.


    Ye immortal steps out, just like a streamer, chasing after Lu Ming and their swords. The sword light is terrible and cuts at the black armor soldiers.


    However, this is not the source skill, but an ordinary attack, which is easily blocked by Lu Ming and them.


    Even yah immortality can''t use source skill all the time. Exerting source skill is very amazing for the consumption of power.


    Even if yah immortal''s control of his own power has reached the peak, it will not waste a little bit, and it can not be used all the time.


    It''s only when you get closer.


    Both sides are fighting and walking, and in a flash, thousands of miles away.


    "The sword of heaven and man, the stars explode!"


    When the two sides get closer, yah immortality is another terrible skill.


    A round of stars pressed on the black armor soldiers, full of terrible destructive power.


    Lu Ming can only meet them.


    Boom!


    After this move, the black armour soldier retreated again, his body trembled, and the light on his body was dim.


    "It''s not good..."


    Lu Ming and others are deeply depressed.


    If this goes on, they will not be able to resist a few moves, but their strength will be exhausted.


    As soon as the strength is exhausted, the array will collapse.


    But it seems that before the array collapses, it''s hard for them to get rid of yah immortality.


    "We enter the crack..."


    Lu Ming speaks to others.


    Now, he has to fight. He wants to get into the crack and get rid of the immortal with the help of the light of the cave in the depth of the Qi pulse.


    Although it is not a good time to enter the depth of the Qi pulse, because the giant bird condensed by the magic light of the cave rushed out before, which made the light of the cave in the depth of the Qi pulse stir up again and again. At this time, it is still very dangerous to have a strong Dongtian divine light rushing out from time to time.


    However, they had armour made of Dan Dan, so they might not be able to fight.


    "OK..."


    "that''s it!"


    Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue, Gumo, etc. all voiced their approval.Shua!


    The black armour soldiers rushed to the side of the mountain, where there was a crack.


    Ye immortal quickly pursues. After a few moves in succession, ye immortal is another move source skill, and the stars explode.


    This time, Dandan, Tang Jun and other people''s blood gushed wildly, and the array almost collapsed and was in danger.


    But at this time, they were not far from the crack.


    They control the black armour war envoy, head into the crack, and then quickly toward the crack below.


    "Do you want to block me with the help of the magic light of the cave? It''s a good idea, but I don''t think about it. "


    Ye immortality spoke indifferently and without hesitation, he followed Lu Ming and they rushed into the crack.


    Soon after Lu Ming and Lu Ming burst into the crack, they couldn''t maintain the joint attack array and broke away.


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming takes Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and others into Honghuang ring, leaving him and the Bone Demon outside.


    Wearing the armor left by Dan Dan, they rushed forward frantically.


    Whoa!


    A flash of light from the cave comes, and Lu Ming and the Bone Demon pass through.


    At the rear, ye immortal did not stop. His swords were constantly cut out, cutting out the gorgeous sword light, and splitting the divine light of the cave, following Lu Ming behind them.


    If you want to give up, you will not die for a few days.


    "This guy, it''s really killing..."


    the Bone Demon is not happy. He is really afraid of Ye immortality. Ye immortal''s soul attack is also very terrible. It can be said that he is the enemy of the bone devil, which makes his body''s defense ineffective.


    "Go to the place where the light of the God of the cave is strong."


    Lu Mingdao.


    The two people all the way down to the bottom, specially to the cave God light rich place to fly.


    However, ye immortality''s strength is really very strong, unless it is very strong, the general concentration of the cave God light, ye immortal can be broken by force.


    After pursuing for a period of time, ye immortal still did not give up. However, due to the interference of the God of the cave, it was not easy for him to catch up with Lu Ming. Both sides always kept a certain distance.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, a roar of animals rang out, which made Lu Ming''s hair explode.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4879

    There was a roar from the depths of the atmosphere. It was really frightening. They couldn''t help thinking of the giant beast condensed by the light of the cave.


    Did one fly out before? There''s another one down here?


    Thinking of this, not only Lu Ming''s face changed greatly, but even ye immortal''s face also changed greatly, and her body became tense.


    Roar!


    Then, in front of Lu Ming, the purple and golden light of the cave came surging in front of Lu Ming. In the strong light of the cave, there was a giant beast.


    This giant beast, like a lion, but the whole body is purple and gold. It seems that it is completely condensed by the divine light of the cave, emitting a terrible smell.


    Lu Ming, Bone Demon and ye immortal are all shocked.


    It''s really a giant beast condensed by the light of the cave.


    "Warning against flood and famine!"


    Lu Ming, with a low roar and a wave of hand, enters the Honghuang ring with the Bone Demon.


    There is only one Honghuang ring, suspended in the air.


    Ye immortal''s eyes twinkled. Now is a good time to take down Lu Ming. As long as you hold the Honghuang ring in your hand, Lu Ming and others will catch turtles in a jar.


    However, the giant beast condensed by the divine light of the cave is rushing to see the distance between the two sides is not far away.


    Ye immortal finally didn''t make a move. He turned around and left and quickly retreated toward the rear.


    This kind of giant beast condensed by the divine light of the cave is so terrible that even the existence of the original state will die.


    Because this kind of giant beast is not a living creature, but is condensed from the strong to the extreme light of the cave. There is no distinction between the high and low levels of the state, and is not affected by the original catastrophe.


    Roar...


    the giant beast, roaring and flashing, makes Ye immortal even more frightened and dare not stay. After flying for a while, he rushes to the top crazily.


    Strange to say, the giant beast just roared and did not continue to pursue Ye immortal. After yelling for a while, ye immortal did not know where he had gone. The giant beast flew to Honghuang ring instead.


    "Nest, please. Is this monster in the cave, staring at Honghuang commandment?"


    Lu Ming is in the Honghuang commandment. He pays close attention to the situation outside. At this time, he can''t help crying.


    The god beast in the cave is Lu Ming''s own name.


    He originally thought that hiding in the Honghuang commandment, the cave god beast would pursue Ye immortal. Unexpectedly, the cave god beast did not pursue Ye immortal at all, but stopped to pay attention to Honghuang ring.


    What a blunder!


    I saw that the cave god beast around the honghuangjie observed for a while, the huge body, unexpectedly quickly shrunk up.


    In the end, the beast shaped beast of the cave changed rapidly and became a plant.


    This plant, only half a meter high, actually roots in the void and slips around Honghuang Jie.


    as like as two peas, a small plant that is exactly the same as this plant is flying around and full of energy.


    "I... I''ll go..."


    Lu Ming was tongue tied and stunned.


    What kind of cave god beast is this? It is clearly a source level divine medicine.


    It is also a source level divine medicine with high level, and it can run around everywhere.


    The god beast in the cave before you dare to be moved is totally frightening from this source level divine medicine.


    "Very good..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes showed a burning light. This level of source level divine medicine is invaluable and can''t be missed.


    I don''t know if you will spit blood when you know it.


    Lu Ming''s mind moved, and her body immediately appeared outside the Honghuang ring. With a big hand, a huge palm was formed, and she grasped the source level divine medicine.


    However, the speed of the source level divine medicine was extremely amazing. In a flash, it was directly out of the range of Lu Ming''s hands and claws. It seemed that he was frightened and flew rapidly towards the depth of Qi.


    It is not easy to encounter a high-level source level divine medicine. Lu Ming will miss it easily. After taking up the Honghuang commandment, Lu Ming quickly pursues Yuanji Shenyao.


    However, this source level divine medicine is obviously bred from the depth of Qi, and is very familiar with the terrain here. Moreover, it is not afraid of the glory of the cave, and it constantly rushes to the place where the light of the cave is rich, trying to get rid of Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Ming has armor made by Dan Dan, which is also fearless. This is not a very strong light of the cave sky, and is closely following the source level divine medicine.


    After chasing and escaping, they soon came to the deepest part of Qi pulse.


    It''s almost below the core mountain.


    At this time, Lu Ming released Dan Dan, bubble and Bone Demon.


    He found that he alone, it is difficult to catch up with this source level God medicine, can only rely on Dan Dan, bubble they help.


    "The power of time and space!"


    The bubble made a hand and played the power of time and space. The time and space of this area were affected. The speed of the source level divine medicine suddenly decreased."Seal it for me!"


    Dan Dan also quickly shot, played a dense rune.


    Seeing this kind of high-level source level magic medicine, Dan Dan is more active than anyone else and uses the strength to eat Nai.


    In the surrounding void, runes emerge and interweave with each other to form a seal array. The source level divine medicine should be sealed in it.


    At the same time, Lu Ming and the Bone Demon are all out to fight. The energy is surging, forming a barrier to completely block the source level divine medicine.


    The source level elixir is shining brilliantly. It rushes left and right, and wants to rush out. However, under the cooperation of Lu Ming and Lu Ming, it is in vain.


    In the end, this source level divine medicine was sealed by Dan Dan with an array, and was seized by Lu Ming.


    Source level elixir is like a spiritual creature, constantly twisting needles and roots, constantly twisting.


    "It''s full of life essence and strong original imprint..."


    Lu Ming looked at it carefully and found that this source level divine medicine was really very important.


    Before Lu Ming, he also got the source level Shenyao, especially not long ago, he got more than one source level Shenyao in the periphery of this Qi vessel.


    However, those original miraculous herbs, compared with this one, are far from each other.


    "Great chance, it''s really a great chance. This source level divine medicine is not only of great use to the original state, but also has great benefits even for the existence of the God Lord''s peak. It can greatly speed up the speed and probability of breaking through the original state..."


    with the Bone Demon staring at the source level divine medicine, the fire of the soul in the orbit is constantly beating.


    Dan Dan''s eyes are more radiant, staring at the source level divine medicine, almost drooling.


    Although it has no effect on the God level, it has no effect on the existence of the God level.


    Because of the existence of God''s peak, it is difficult to absorb the medicinal power of source level divine medicine and its original imprint.


    However, this top-level source level divine medicine is different from the ordinary source level divine medicine.


    This top-level source level divine medicine is very easy to absorb and refine. Even if the God''s peak exists, it can be refined.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4880

    A top-level source level divine medicine, its value is really immeasurable. It can greatly increase the probability of breaking through the original source. It is extremely attractive to God''s realm. No wonder Dan Dan shows this expression.


    Lu Ming can be sure that Yuanguang people definitely have many source level miraculous herbs of this level. At the beginning, there was more than one of them in Yuanji Shenshan.


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming collected the source level divine medicine into Honghuang ring, and then let Dan Dan untie the seal.


    Let it move freely in the Honghuang commandment. The best source level divine medicine is free stocking. Anyway, in Honghuang ring, it can''t run away.


    "There seems to be no danger under this atmosphere. We''d better search all the treasures below first, and let them rob the upper ones first."


    Dan Dan Road.


    "That''s what I mean


    Lu Ming nods, and then releases Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and others. They all go through the armor refined by Shandan and search the area.


    Soon, there was a big discovery.


    Shenyao, a large amount of Shenyao.


    The environment in the deepest part of the Qi pulse is really unique, and the miraculous herbs are large and large.


    Most of them are main level magic drugs, at least hundreds of them have been discovered by Lu Ming.


    Moreover, most of them are more powerful than the main medicinal herbs.


    The energy contained in hundreds of main medicinal herbs is extremely amazing.


    In addition, there are a few source level magic drugs.


    Unfortunately, we did not find that kind of top-level source medicine.


    "Ore vein, Honghuang crystal vein, ha ha ha, ha ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha


    Dan Dan burst out laughing.


    They dug down in a place where the main medicine was used. Finally, they saw a crystal vein.


    Similar to the vein they got last time, there are countless crystal grains embedded in a kind of transparent rock.


    Ten people of Lu Ming began their "arduous" struggle.


    The surrounding rocks are stripped to expose a large number of Honghuang crystal veins.


    A huge crystal vein like a mountain is exposed in front of people.


    Their eyes were wide open and then excited.


    "How many rare crystals does this have to have?"


    Dan Dan gaped and his eyes glowed.


    "At least, there must be tens of billions of rare crystal!"


    Tang Jun also shocked the mouth, Rao is she has seen so much, all of a sudden to see so many honghuangjing, still shocked incomparably.


    "Lu Ming, the energy you need is enough."


    Xie Nianqing looks at Lu Ming in a low voice.


    "Good, enough at last!"


    Lu Ming nods, and then urges the honghuangjie to collect a whole Honghuang crystal vein into honghuangjie.


    "Lu Ming, what''s next? Is it refining honghuangjing here, breaking through cultivation first, or going up to compete for treasures?"


    Dan Dan asked Lu Ming.


    First break through the cultivation, and their combat power will certainly soar.


    The honghuangjing here is enough for Lu Ming to break through, and the rest can let other people break through.


    Lu Ming''s current accomplishments are only eight levels of Shenzhu, and his combat power is so strong. Once he breaks through to the Ninth level of Shenzhu, his combat power will undoubtedly be more amazing. Even if he can match Ye immortal, it is not impossible.


    But there is one problem, and that is time.


    If Lu Ming wants to break through, he has to refine at least 5 billion or more Honghuang crystals. Even if there is a big sky refining array of Dan Dan, it will take a long time.


    It will take at least a year.


    For such a long time, the treasures on it have been robbed by Ye immortal or Yuanguang people.


    But now, their strength is not enough, they really encounter precious treasures, and they can''t compete with Ye immortal or Yuanguang people.


    Lu Ming also has some meditation.


    Lu Ming thought for a moment and then said, "the peak that should be the core of Qi is right above us now. Let''s go up here and look at the situation first. If it doesn''t work out, we''ll find a place to refine honghuangjing and break through cultivation."


    It''s a compromise.


    Go up first to see if things can be done. If there is something to do, they will decisively seize the treasures. If not, they will withdraw.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Everyone else nodded.


    Then they flew up.


    Above, there was no crack, and they were going to break through the rock and get to the top of the mountain.


    Soon, they came across the rock, took out their magic weapons and began to dig.


    Soon, however, they stopped because of the obstruction.


    The rock is filled with a kind of black metal.


    This kind of black metal is very hard. Even though Lu Ming and Lu Ming are able to break them, their speed is very slow.


    "Is this black star iron?"Dan Dan murmured.


    "Yes, this is black star iron, a kind of material that can refine master level magic soldiers. I didn''t expect there were so many here."


    Tang Jun nodded.


    Just now, they dug a range of tens of miles and found that they were all black star iron. The content of Black Star iron here is amazing.


    However, now they are pressed for time and do not have so much time to dig.


    "Ball, it''s up to you."


    Lu Ming against the fairway.


    "No problem. Look at me."


    The ball showed two rows of sharp teeth. With a bang, a large black star iron was gnawed down.


    BAM, BAM, BAM...


    the big black star iron was gnawed down. Lu Ming waved his hand and put it away.


    Since you chew it down, you don''t accept white.


    Now this level of metal materials, ball ball has no love to eat, because the effect is not big, he wants to eat, at least is the metal material that can refine the source level Shenbing.


    Soon, the ball dug out a huge passage and went up.


    In less than half an hour, the Black Star iron was dug through.


    "Nest, dark god gold, there are so many dark god gold..."


    suddenly, the ball screamed with excitement.


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    Dark gold is the top metal material for refining source level magic soldiers.


    Is it here?


    They quickly through the passage, and sure enough, they saw a strange metal.


    This kind of metal, too black, darker than the dark, no light at all.


    Lu Ming''s finger points out from the depths. His finger is like a spear. It stabs the black metal, leaving only a shallow pit on the black metal.


    "It''s really the dark god gold, the ball, all dug out."


    Lu Ming is a little excited.


    The metal materials that can refine source level magic soldiers are absolutely precious. Since you have met them, you can''t miss them.


    "Give it to me..."


    the ball exclaimed excitedly, opened its mouth and began to dig.


    He started digging along the edge of the dark gold.


    The edge of the dark god gold is black gold iron. It will be much faster to dig it up.


    With the digging of the ball, they found that the dark god gold here is really amazing.


    It took several hours to dig out all the dark gold in this area, at least several hundred million jin.


    It takes several hundred thousand jin of dark gold to refine a source level magic weapon, which is enough for thousands of source level magic weapons.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4881

    It takes several hundred thousand catties of dark gold to refine a source level magic weapon. The main reason is that the dark gold is too heavy. A fist sized ball weighs 560000 Jin.


    Hundreds of thousands of catties of dark gold are not big in size.


    Lu Ming collected all the dark gold, and when he returned to the base of the mietian army, he could give it to the master of the mietian army to refine it. Of course, the mietian army would also give them corresponding compensation.


    Unfortunately, we don''t have time. It seems that there are not only a large number of Honghuang crystal and Shenyao, but also a large number of precious metals.


    Unfortunately, digging for metal takes too much time, and even with the ball, they don''t have that much time.


    After digging out the dark god gold, there is the rock behind. Lu Ming and they work together. After a few hours, they dig through the rock, and they enter a stone chamber.


    "Here, it is not the top of the mountain, but inside the mountain. It seems that this is the underground chamber."


    The Bone Demon observed for a while and speculated.


    "There''s a door, go!"


    Lu Ming Road, on the side of the chamber of secrets, there is a stone gate, which is opened with a slight push. Behind the stone gate, there is a secret road.


    Through the secret passage, soon after, they came to another chamber.


    This chamber is very large, like a hall, surrounded by several stone gates.


    They opened a stone door at will and went in and found it was also a stone chamber.


    "It seems to be a refining room."


    Dan Dan Dao, who is proficient in Rune array and has some experience in refining weapons, can be judged by the traces on the scene.


    There are some stone platforms at the scene, which look like the refining room, but there is nothing left.


    Then they withdrew from the chamber and opened another gate.


    Behind the stone gate, there is also a stone chamber.


    But this stone room looks like a bedroom.


    There are stone beds, stone benches and stone tables.


    On the stone bench, there are several stone cups and a stone pot, which should be used to pour tea and wine.


    "It''s delicious. There seems to be wine in the stone pot."


    Dan Dan''s nose is moving.


    "It''s really wine. It''s full of essence. It''s a great wine."


    Lu Ming walks to the stone table.


    They have already sensed that there is a strong energy gushing out from the stone pot, containing the life essence of terror.


    When the lid of the pot was opened, everyone was stunned.


    In the stone pot, there is wine, but not much, no, not much, but very little, to be exact, only one drop.


    It''s incredible that a drop of wine can emit such a strong energy and life essence.


    What''s more incredible is that this drop of wine should have been left over from the last era. After so long years, the wine has still been preserved without evaporation and corrosion, which is somewhat unimaginable.


    "I feel that this drop of wine contains terrible energy, which is countless times stronger than the energy of tianyushen."


    Xie Nianqing said.


    "Yes, this wine should be made from some peerless medicinal herbs. The existence of the last era is really a luxury."


    Dan Dan Road, licked and licked his lips, a piece of hate will this drop of wine, a swallow.


    "This drop of wine contains terrible energy. I''m afraid that ordinary people can''t bear it at all. It will burst the body."


    The bone demon said something cold and secluded, like a plate of cold water, poured on Dan Dan''s head.


    "Can you just watch?"


    Dan Dan is not happy.


    "Maybe only Lu Ming can try it. Lu Ming, do you want to try it? I feel that if you can refine this drop of wine, I''m afraid you will soon break through to the Ninth level of God. "


    Bone Demon road.


    Lu Ming is also moving.


    After a brief induction, I felt the energy contained in this drop of wine, which was extremely terrifying. Closing my eyes, it was as if there was a crystal mountain in front of me.


    Can really refine this drop of wine, maybe it can really make a breakthrough in cultivation.


    "I''ll try first."


    Finally, Lu Ming decided to give it a try.


    Of course, Lu Ming will not directly swallow this drop of wine, but with the force of taboo, stripped off a trace of wine, about 1% of this drop of wine.


    After all, this is a drop of wine from the last era. Who knows if it is poisonous? Or something else, it''s better to be careful.


    One percent of this drop was swallowed by Lu Ming and Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    As soon as it enters Lu Ming''s body, it is like an explosion of a star. It turns into a turbulent energy of bombardment and spreads to all parts of Lu Ming.


    "What amazing energy..."


    Lu Ming was shocked and madly operated the taboo power to absorb and refine these energies.


    To Lu Ming''s surprise, there was no poison or other adverse factors in the wine drop, only pure energy, which was extremely pure and easy to be absorbed and refined.


    In just over ten minutes, these energies were refined by Lu Ming, and Lu Ming felt that his accomplishments had been improved."What an amazing energy, at least equivalent to the energy contained in 50 million or 60 million kuaihuang crystal, or even more. Refining this drop of wine may really help me break through."


    Lu Ming thought, and then continue to hand, this time, he stripped a tenth of the drop of wine, swallow in the mouth.


    Rich and incomparable energy, in the body, quickly transformed into Lu Ming''s taboo force.


    Soon, one tenth of a drop of wine was absorbed and refined by Lu Ming, and no abnormality was found.


    "Refining together, forging ahead, and striking at the Lord jiuzhong."


    Lu Ming''s eyes are bright. He opens his mouth and inhales. All the wine drops in the stone pot fly into Lu Ming''s mouth.


    Boom! Boom!


    This drop of wine in Lu Ming''s body constantly burst, crazy impact, Lu Ming''s body, some swelling up.


    However, Lu Ming is not what he used to be. Since he realized the 3000 great ancient secrets, the power of taboo has undergone a qualitative change, which is incomparably strong and tenacious.


    The power of taboo works, absorbing the energy of refining wine drops.


    Lu Ming''s cultivation is also in a frenzy of promotion, and soon came to the peak limit of God''s eight heavy, and launched an impact on God''s nine.


    A few hours later.


    Boom!


    There seems to be a roar from Lu Ming''s body, as if a certain level has been broken. The breath of Lu Ming''s body soars and soars to another level.


    God nine heavy, breakthrough!


    Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue, Ling Yuwei, Dan Dan and others are all ecstatic.


    Lu Ming has broken through to Shenzhu jiuzhong, and his combat power will certainly soar. How many enemies are there under the source?


    Another hour later, Lu Ming''s breath converged and ended his practice.


    "Unexpectedly, it really broke through, and it was still so fast..."


    Lu Ming sighed in her heart.


    It''s too fast. It took less than half a day to make a breakthrough. I don''t know how many times faster than refining honghuangjing.


    Refining honghuangjing takes at least one year to refine honghuangjing, even if there is a big sky to refine yuan array. However, refining this wine drop only takes less than half a day. The gap is too big.


    This drop of wine is a treasure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4882

    "What kind of wine is this? It''s terrible, isn''t it?"


    Dan Dan wanders around Lu Ming, watching constantly.


    "Don''t you think that the one who drinks is the most terrible?"


    Xie Nianqing said.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Yes, the man who drinks, the owner of the wine, is the real terror.


    Only one drop left, so that Lu Ming broke through from eight to nine, which is equivalent to 56 billion crystal.


    And the owner of this wine, obviously, drinks the whole pot. What a luxury?


    What is the master of this wine?


    Absolutely more than they thought.


    "Go, let''s go up..."


    Lu Ming said, his eyes showing confidence.


    Feeling the surging power in his body, Lu Ming is full of confidence. Now, even if he meets Ye immortal, Lu Ming has confidence to fight.


    Even if he met a large group of Yuanguang people, he was not afraid at all.


    With his current fighting power, he can compete for treasures with all parties.


    "This stone cup and stone pot can''t be given up. Put it away."


    Dan Dan quickly hands, the stone table stone cup stone pot put away.


    This is a precious stone pot. It can''t be matched with a stone.


    After collecting, they went up a ladder.


    As for the other secret rooms, when Lu Ming was refining wine drops, bone demons had explored them and found nothing.


    The stairs slanted up, and when they came to the end, they came to a courtyard.


    Here, we have reached the top of the mountain.


    It''s in the temple on the top of the mountain.


    "I remember that the top source level magic armor seems to be in that direction."


    Dan Dan points to the East.


    "Go


    Lu Ming and others rushed to the East.


    The top source level magic weapon armor, too precious, is their main target.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, a fierce roar sounded, and the sharp and incomparable strength was tearing towards Lu Ming and others.


    It''s a silver eyed corpse.


    "Just try my strength..."


    Lu Ming rises into the air, his body is like lightning, and the God of war spear bursts out and collides with the sharp claws of Silver Eye Yin corpse.


    When the war god gun collided with the sharp claws of Silver Eye Yin corpse, the sharp claws of Silver Eye Yin corpse directly burst into pieces. The war god gun kept piercing the palm of Silver Eye Yin corpse, and the flame of blue flame shrouded the whole arm of Silver Eye Yin corpse.


    Silver Eye Yin corpse roars, body shape suddenly retreats.


    However, Lu Ming is like a shadow, and the God of war spear is like lightning. Although the Silver Eye Yin corpse tries its best to resist, after more than ten moves, Lu Ming still stabs several holes in his body.


    Finally, he was stirred by the Ares gun, and his whole body exploded and fell completely.


    "Great!"


    Dan Dan was full of admiration.


    Lu Ming is also satisfied.


    Silver Eye Yin corpse''s combat power is equivalent to that of the king''s envoy before the light, but Lu Ming killed him with more than ten moves.


    Although the Ares spear has blue flame stone attached to it, which can control the Yin corpse with silver eyes, Lu Ming also failed to use such unique skills as breaking the sky and the famine.


    It can be seen that Lu Ming''s combat power is much stronger than that of Silver Eye Yin corpse.


    This has given them a lot of confidence.


    They went on to the East.


    Near the east side...


    boom and boom...


    over there, there was a fierce roar, with constant rays and roars.


    "There, still scuffle..."


    looking from a distance, Lu Ming and others found that scuffle was breaking out at the junction of the second peak and this mountain.


    At one end of the chain, ye immortal, the strong men of the Yuanguang clan, and some Yin corpses with silver eyes are fighting in a big melee.


    It is not difficult to guess that the carrier of the joint attack array of the second mountain peak was taken by all parties. Then all parties want to enter the core peak through the iron chain, and then a scuffle broke out at the entrance of the iron chain.


    "Good opportunity..."


    Lu Ming and others were delighted.


    Originally thought that Yuanguang people, ye immortal and others had come to the core of this mountain, and took away the source level magic weapons here.


    Unexpectedly, they were still fighting at the entrance of the second peak leading to the core peak, which gave them a chance.


    Will they miss such an opportunity?


    Lu Ming and them, speed up, toward the East.


    The temple there was shattered a corner before, flying out of a top-level source level magic weapon armor.


    At present, there are still several light regiments in the shattered place, and each one has a armor.


    is as like as two peas, the top source level, and at least the shape looks the same.When Lu Ming and others want to get close to it, they are discovered by Yuanguang people and ye immortal.


    Roar...


    there are five silver eye Yin corpses fighting with the Yuanguang people. At the moment, they also found Lu Ming and they roared one after another. They abandoned the Yuanguang people and rushed to the mountain where Lu Ming lived.


    Five silver eye Yin corpses, running through the iron chain, are extremely fast.


    As soon as the Silver Eye Yin corpse left, the Yuanguang clan''s people immediately lost their opponents. Their opponents, only Ye immortal, were left.


    "Two 21 person joint attack array continues to deal with yah immortal, others, come with us."


    Yuan Baji had a big drink, with his two Guangqian Wang envoys, and several joint attack arrays, along the iron chain, rushed toward the mountain where Lu Ming and others were.


    Yuan Jiuji is also the same, with the master of his hand, closely following the yuan Baji.


    Ye immortal''s eyes are cold, and he tries his best to rush to the mountain where Lu Ming is located. Unfortunately, he is attacked by two 21 person joint attack arrays.


    The joint attack array of two 21 men turns into one sword and one sword. The attack power is very amazing. He can only defend himself by attacking in turn. It is extremely difficult for him to rush through.


    "Let''s speed up!"


    Lu Ming drinks, they speed up to the extreme, before the Yinyan Yinshi and Yuanguang people arrive, they rush into the shattered temple.


    "So much?"


    As soon as they rush to the shattered palace, Lu Ming and others tremble in their hearts and their eyes widen.


    Eleven clusters of light. As like as two peas, the


    has eleven light clusters, each of which has a war armor, which is exactly the same as the top level source of the former flying.


    Their heart beat, can''t help but speed up, these 11 armor, are the top source level Shenbing level armor?


    If it''s true, it''s really hair.


    Lu Ming and others rushed up one after another. One recognized a light group and began to make a move.


    Lu Ming grabs a big hand and grabs a light ball.


    The defense of this light regiment is much stronger than that of the light regiment which covers the carrier of the joint attack array in front of the mountain. Lu Ming didn''t break it.


    With Lu Ming''s strength, they did not break through, let alone others. Naturally, they did not attack.


    "Ah, break it for me..."


    Dan Dan yelled. He had already turned into a prototype. The carapace glowed and broke the light cluster in array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4883

    Xie Nianqing and others also used various means to break the guangtuan.


    Whew, whew...


    Lu Ming began to move the breaking sky style. Five fingers, such as five spears, kept stabbing on the light.


    Lu Ming''s power is so strong that the light regiment finally can''t bear it. It explodes with a touch. Lu Ming grabs the armor in the light regiment.


    The force of taboo is imported into battle armor, and with a sweep of spiritual knowledge, Lu Ming already knows the level of this armor.


    His eyes are bright.


    It''s really the top-level source level magic weapon battle armor. According to the level, it''s the same level as the town hall God soldiers like the war god gun.


    Yes, really.


    How many times the value of the same kind of weapon is higher than that of the same kind of weapon.


    At the beginning, none of the 18 town hall magic soldiers had any defensive magic soldiers. It can be seen that the defense magic soldiers at this level are too precious and rare.


    In fact, when there are no living creatures in the forbidden area, the major forces in the whole universe will not have many defensive magic soldiers of this level.


    However, this is the Zixiao cave. In the vast land of the last era, only the most top-level forces could occupy it. It is also normal for the powerful forces that claim to have "immortals" in charge. It is also normal to have many battle armour of this level.


    It is estimated that there are many more precious treasures than this one.


    However, there is no time to refine now, and his mind moves. He takes this armor into the Honghuang ring, and then Lu Ming pounces on the second light regiment.


    There are still ten people left in the regiment.


    Whew, whew...


    Lu Ming continued to move the breaking sky style, his fingers were like guns, and they kept stabbing on the light.


    After a while, the light regiment is also broken by Lu Ming, and the armor inside falls into Lu Ming''s hands.


    As soon as Lu Ming sensed this, he knew that it was also a top source level magic weapon armor.


    It seems that the armor in the light regiment here is the top source level magic weapon armor.


    Roar...


    the five silver eye Yin corpses roar constantly, and they are close to Lu Ming. Their sharp claws are constantly grabbing out, and they are tearing away at Lu Ming and others.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming displays the Honghuang style. With one hand, a piece of land is formed and blocks in front of the five silver eye Yin corpses.


    The claw strength of the five silver eye Yin corpses tore the mainland into huge cracks, which finally exploded.


    Of course, this is because Lu Ming didn''t use all his strength.


    He doesn''t want to use all his strength for the time being. Once he uses his full strength, how can he pit the Yuanguang people? Once yuanbaji yuanjiuji and others see Lu Ming exerting his full strength, do they dare to rush over?


    Lu Ming stopped in front of Xie Nianqing and others, and the war god spear kept thrusting out, stabbing at the Silver Eye Yin corpse.


    At the same time, Lu Ming swings out his left hand, which is full of blue flame stone.


    Lu Ming is attached with the force of taboo on the blue flame stone. When the blue flame stone is near the Silver Eye Yin corpse, the taboo force on it detonates and blows the blue flame stone to pieces.


    Blue flame stone powder, will be five silver eyes Yin corpses, are shrouded in it.


    At this time, the Bone Demon finally broke the light group and collected the armor inside.


    After putting away the armor, the Bone Demon kept on rushing towards the five silver eye Yin corpses. In the process of rushing out, he also made a large number of blue flame stones.


    Of course, it is impossible to completely block the five silver eye Yin corpses by relying on the blue flame stone. After all, the absolute Yin corpse of the Silver Eye Yin corpse level has a strong resistance to the blue flame stone.


    The black gas on the Silver Eye Yin corpse was boiling like a flame, which rushed over the blue flame stone, but it was Lu Ming and the bone demon who attacked them.


    Lu Ming and Bone Demon''s magic soldiers are all attached with blue flame stone, which has a restraining effect on Silver Eye Yin corpse,


    boom!


    A series of roars, Lu Ming and Bone Demon, will five silver eye Yin corpses, to block down.


    Lu Ming still did not use all his strength, a "go all out" appearance, very difficult to block two silver eye Yin corpses.


    The bone demon, with its strong defense and blue flame stone, blocked the three silver eye Yin corpses.


    Therefore, in the eyes of others, Lu Ming''s combat power is equivalent to a king''s envoy in front of Guangqian, which is at most one silk stronger.


    In the rear, yuanbaji and yuanjiuji arrived quickly.


    "Shoot from the other side, kill them, and take the armor."


    Yuan eight is very cold to drink.


    With his masters, he planned to bypass the battlefield between Lu Minggu demon and yinyanyin corpse, and directly attack Xie Nianqing and Qiuyue and capture the battle armor.


    This move is not cruel. However, Lu Ming had expected that he would not be moved. As soon as the Yuanguang people approached, he suddenly made an effort.Wheezing...


    Lu Ming burst out with all his strength. The Ares gun vibrated and turned into gorgeous spears and stabbed several silver eyed corpses.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is too terrible. The spear directly breaks the defense of Silver Eye Yin corpse, and stabs several Silver Eye Yin corpses into big holes.


    The terrible power of destruction, like countless tiny spears, exploded in the body of Yinyan Yin corpse, almost tearing the body of Yinyan Yin corpse.


    After several Yin corpses with silver eyes were repulsed, Lu Ming clapped out a piece of land. From high to low, Lu Ming suppressed the Yuanguang people.


    Covering the sky and covering the sun, the breath is violent, just like the power of heaven. The faces of Yuanguang people change wildly and their hearts tremble.


    The power is terrible.


    "Why is it so terrible?"


    "Let''s go. Let''s do our best to block the blow."


    Yuan Jiuji and yuanbaji yelled, and they all made a move towards the sky.


    The three King envoys of Guangqian, who were under their command, also made full efforts to attack the void.


    There are other people who are in a hurry to resist.


    Boom!


    Under the suppression of the mainland, they collided with the attack of the Yuanguang people, and broke out an earth shaking roar. At the moment of collision, the bodies of Yuanguang people shook violently, and many of them changed their faces and spat blood.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming screamed and used the breaking sky style. He shot out and stabbed a Guangqian King envoy.


    This is Lu Ming''s all-out attack. The Yuanguang clan, who has just blocked Lu Ming''s attack, has not yet eased his breath. The main reason is that he was careless. He had never thought that Lu Ming''s move was so terrible that it could cause great pressure on so many of them.


    In such a state, how can he resist Lu Ming''s all-out attack?


    Pooh!


    The head of the Guangqian King envoy was pierced by the spear, and the whole body was blown apart. The soul was also annihilated in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4884

    A king of light before the existence of the level, and was killed by Lu Ming, fell on the spot.


    Not far away, yuanbaji, yuanjiuji and other Yuanguang people, all of them are dead, and their pupils are full of magic.


    They were shocked by Lu Ming''s fighting power.


    Just now, Lu Ming''s fighting power is so strong that it has far exceeded that of the commander of Guangqian.


    Shua!


    At this time, Lu Ming''s figure flashed and appeared in front of Xie Nianqing and others, because those silver eyed Yin corpses were going to attack Xie Nianqing and others again. They could not resist by relying on the Bone Demon alone.


    Lu Ming brandishes the Ares gun to block the Yinyan corpse.


    At this time, Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and Qiuqiu all defeated the guangtuan one after another and collected the armor inside.


    At the same time, the three of them have also shot a lot of blue flame stone.


    The fighting power of the three of them is about equal to the most powerful emperor level, which naturally can''t compare with the Silver Eye Yin corpse. However, they can still cause great interference when they use blue flame stone to deal with silver eye Yin corpse.


    "Back, we go back, we go first!"


    Not far away, Yuan Jiuji and others, but played a retreat drum.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is too strong. They intend to avoid his sharpness and let the 21 person joint attack array come to deal with Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Ming didn''t want to let yuan Jiuji and others off easily.


    He and Yuanguang clan are definitely unable to reconcile, is the death feud, now has the opportunity to get rid of each other, how can easily give up.


    Whew, whew...


    Lu Ming brandishes the Ares gun and stabs five guns in succession. These five guns are not aimed at Yuanguang people or Yinyan corpses, but at Dan Dan and bubble them.


    No, to be precise, it stabbed at the five light clusters they were in.


    The five light clusters, originally attacked by Dan Dan, bubble and Ling Yuwei, have consumed a lot of energy and are not far away from breaking.


    And Lu Ming''s attack power is so powerful. With Lu Ming''s help, the five spears stab on the light group, and the five light regiments are suddenly broken.


    Ling Yuwei, Dan Dan, paopaopao and others collected the battle armor in the light group one after another.


    All this, a long story, actually only happened in an instant.


    "You enter the Honghuang commandment..."


    with a wave of hand, Lu Ming opened the attraction of honghuangjie and brought Dan Dan, bubble and others into Honghuang ring.


    Outside, only Lu Ming is left. Even the Bone Demon is taken into the Honghuang precept.


    Lu Ming alone, better action, planning to do a big.


    With a flash of body shape, Lu Ming directly avoids the attack of Yin corpse with silver eyes. Lu Ming rushes to Yuan Baji and others with a streamer.


    Today''s Lu Ming, speed is too fast, a few times, catch up with the yuan Baji and other people.


    "Join hands and block him."


    Yuan Baji roared.


    Under yuan Baji and yuanjiuji, there were six nine people attacking together. They set up the array together and made a terrible attack on Lu Ming.


    The two envoys of the king of light retreated rapidly with the eight poles and nine poles.


    However, Lu Ming didn''t fight against each other''s joint attack array. The six seat nine person joint attack array was also very terrifying. It was at least equivalent to the joint attack of more than 20 strongest emperors. Even Lu Ming didn''t want to fight hard.


    Although he is not afraid, he will also consume a lot of strength.


    He directly used his body method to avoid the attack of the joint attack array, and then used the breaking sky style to attack one of the arrays.


    In a single nine person joint attack array, where is Lu Ming''s opponent, the spear is directly defeated, and five of the nine people who set up the array were killed.


    The remaining four, also spitting blood, were badly hit.


    Lu Ming kept on killing xiangyuanbaji and yuanjiuji.


    "No, he''s going to kill them, block them!"


    The rest of the five seats and nine people attack together. They are shocked and chase Lu Ming with all their strength.


    "Come on, help us, don''t care about the immortal..."


    yuan Jiuji yells in horror.


    He yelled at the joint attack formation of the two 21 people and asked them to come and rescue them.


    On the opposite mountain peak, two 21 person joint attack array also found that the situation of Yuan Baji and others was not good. They abandoned Ye immortal and rushed to the mountain here.


    Ye immortal''s eyes flashed, did not pursue, did not stop.


    To tell the truth, Lu Ming''s fighting power also shocked him.


    Not long ago, he had a fight with Lu Ming, and he was able to crush Lu Ming. Even when Lu Ming and Lu Ming set up a joint attack array, they were not his opponents. They were chased by him and escaped under the cracks.


    "Did they get the chance under the crack? Did they get all the crystal under the atmosphere? "


    "But even if we get so many crystal, it''s useless. It''s impossible to finish refining so quickly and break through cultivation."


    Yeah, immortality really doesn''t understand.


    No matter how rebellious the taboo is, it is impossible to refine a large number of Honghuang crystals in such a short period of time.Did you get another chance?


    Ye immortal''s mind is constantly turning all kinds of thoughts.


    He really can''t think of many problems.


    Under the crack, didn''t they meet a giant beast condensed by the light of the cave?


    Lu Ming and others did not die.


    It''s just that he didn''t die. Lu Ming''s accomplishments have skyrocketed. I can''t think of it.


    However, with the help of the Yuanguang clan, it''s better to fight against Lu Ming. It''s better for both sides to lose, so he can take advantage of the advantages.


    The joint attack formation of two 21 people is very fast, but Lu Ming is faster.


    As soon as the Ares gun was pressed, it was like a huge mountain range, pressing on the yuanbaji and yuanjiuji. The five nine person joint attack array could not catch up with the rescue.


    "Block it!"


    Yuan Baji and yuanjiuji hissed and roared exhaustively, using all their strength to hit the strongest blow.


    The two king envoys in front of the light are the same. Their bodies almost turn into a glow.


    Boom! Boom!


    After the four roars, the four figures of Yuanguang clan retreated abruptly.


    The two envoys of the king of light vomited blood, and their faces were pale. The glow on their bodies was dim.


    Unexpectedly, Yuan Baji and yuanjiuji did not die.


    Each of them had a piece of armor covering them.


    This is definitely the top source level magic weapon armor, which is not inferior to the armor Lu Ming just got.


    In addition, there is a layer of Rune in their source level armor.


    Lu Ming''s attack was blocked only by two layers of strong defense. Otherwise, with their fighting power, they would collide with Lu Ming in the face, and most of them would die.


    "These taboo creatures are really rich and full of treasures..."


    Lu Ming murmured in his heart, but he kept on attacking.


    Breaking the sky!


    Lu Mingren''s spear is united into one, which turns into a bright spear and stabs one of Guangqian''s envoys.


    Yuanyu!


    Yes, Lu Ming is aiming at Yuan Yu.


    This guy also chased and killed him before, which wiped out six trillion cells in Lu Ming''s body. Lu Ming will not forget this account.


    "Bad..."


    Yuanyu was pale.


    He tried to dodge and found it was too late.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4885

    Yuan Yu wanted to dodge, but it was too late.


    "Ah..."


    Yuan Yu roared, burning all his strength and attacking the strongest attack, trying to block Lu Ming''s attack.


    As long as you block this attack, the other five nine person formation will arrive.


    In addition, the joint attack formation of two 21 people will arrive soon.


    As long as the joint attack array of 21 people arrives, he will be saved.


    He hit the most powerful blow in his life, together with Lu Ming''s spear.


    Boom!


    With a roar, Lu Ming''s spear is as powerful as a bamboo, defeating Yuan Yu''s attack. The spear is pierced through Yuanyu''s eyebrows.


    Pooh!


    Yuan Yu''s head burst open, and his soul was annihilated.


    Another king of light envoy, fall!


    Yuanyu had been injured before, and Lu Ming''s attack was the highest one. It was normal that Yuanyu could not stop it.


    However, because Lu Ming is focused on Fu Yuanyu and the five seat nine member joint attack array of Yuanguang family, Lu Ming has already attacked. It is too late for Lu Ming to dodge.


    However, Lu Ming didn''t want to dodge at all. Behind him, at least hundreds of defences appeared, all of which were based on the ancient secrets of defense.


    However, these great ancient secret arts are obviously impossible to block the five seat nine person joint attack array, but they can also offset part of the strength.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Five attacks in a row, through Lu Ming''s defense, bombard on Lu Ming, Lu Ming''s body can not help but rush forward, feel the blood in his body surging, the corners of his mouth spilled a trace of blood.


    "Unfortunately, it''s too late to refine the armor..."


    Lu Ming turned an idea.


    His defense is still not strong. Although today''s taboo force has undergone a qualitative change, and his overall defense category has also been greatly improved, he was hit by the five seat nine person joint attack array and was still injured.


    If you put on the top source level magic weapon armor, you will not be injured.


    Of course, this injury is nothing to Lu Ming. In every cell, there is a continuous flow of energy. Lu Ming''s injury has recovered quickly.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming howls, the God of war gun backhand wave, pumping on the two swords.


    These two swords are the combination of two nine swords.


    Two swords flew out with dim light and almost collapsed. The people who set up the array coughed blood at the same time.


    Their faces were filled with horror.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is really too strong. Just now, Lu Ming''s attack was not a full attack. If he did, they might not be able to maintain the joint attack array.


    "Honghuang style!"


    The formation of a huge continent, which was suppressed by the last envoy of Guangqian in yuanbaji and yuanjiuji.


    The five nine person joint attack array wants to block the vast land, but at this time, the five silver eye Yin corpses have been killed, so that the five nine person joint attack array has no time to separate.


    Although the Silver Eye Yin corpse has some wisdom, it seems to them that both Lu Ming and Yuan Guang people are invaders, and they all want to attack.


    "Bad..."


    yuan Baji and yuanjiuji were pale.


    Although they have top-level source level magic weapon armor, and there are life-saving and body protecting runes engraved by the strong people of Yuanguang clan, they are not omnipotent. When they are attacked continuously, their strength can still shock them or even kill them through defense.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is enough to threaten their lives.


    However, at this time, the joint attack formation of two 21 people finally arrived.


    Boom! Boom!


    A knife and a sword, cut in the mainland, the mainland Bang smashed.


    Then, with a knife and a sword, he continued to chop at Lu Ming.


    Hum!


    The forbidden force in Lu Ming''s body rushes into the Ares gun, and then stabs out two guns in a row, and attacks the array with one sword and two seats, respectively.


    Then, Lu Ming''s body quickly retreated.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Lu Ming feels numbness in her arm.


    The combined attack array of twenty-one people is extremely powerful. If one of them is alone, it will not be worse than Lu Ming''s. If the two attack together, even Lu Ming will fall behind.


    "Kill, kill him for me, and tear him to pieces."


    "I want him to live rather than die!"


    Yuanbaji and yuanjiuji both roared.


    Two 21 men attack together, and kill Lu Ming.


    "War!"


    Lu Ming roars, his fighting spirit rises, his Qi and blood boil, and his spear is like a dragon. He confronts the two joint attack arrays.


    Boom! Boom!


    This mountain peak, erupts the startling roar, the violent vigor, sweeps across all directions.The two sides exchanged five or six moves in an instant.


    Lu Ming Keeps retreating.


    Lu Ming is completely defeated when he fights with two 21 people.


    However, it''s OK to resist each other. In a short time, Lu Ming will not lose.


    But at this time, a knife and a sword, two joint attack array, suddenly quickly back to Yuan eight pole and Yuan nine pole.


    "What are you going to do? Go all out and kill that bastard for me. "


    Yuan Jiu roared.


    "Nine childe, our power consumption is serious. If we want to kill each other before our strength is exhausted, it''s impossible. We''d better go."


    In the joint attack array, a big man transmits the sound to Yuan Jiuji and yuanbaji.


    This makes yuan Baji and yuanjiuji change their faces.


    They also reflected that the joint attack array of two 21 people had fought with yah immortal for many moves before, and the consumption was very serious. They also opposed five or six moves with Lu Ming, which consumed more. If they continue to fight, their strength will really be exhausted.


    Once there is no 21 person joint attack array, there will be Lu Ming in front and ye immortal in the back. They are very dangerous. Maybe they will explain it here.


    "Go


    Yuan Jiuji roared and chased to the other side of the mountain.


    One knife and one sword cover yuan Jiuji and yuanbaji quickly retreat.


    The remaining five seats and nine people strike together, also shake off the Yin corpse of silver eyes, and retreat together.


    "It seems that the power is running out."


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, and he guessed the truth.


    However, he did not pursue it.


    First of all, it is a joint attack array of two twenty-one people, which is extremely difficult to deal with. Even if it is launched, it may not be able to defeat the other side.


    Second, his own strength, also consumed a lot, continue to hand, the consumption of his greater, don''t forget, another mountain, there is a Ye immortal covetous.


    Chase, it will only be cheaper, yah immortal.


    Lu Ming takes out two magic medicines and swallows them. He quickly refines them. The power he consumes is also recovering rapidly.


    Soon, Yuanguang people, from the side of the mountain, rushed down the mountain.


    Roar, roar, roar!


    Yuan Guang clan retreated, five silver eye Yin corpses, lost the target, they want to kill Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Ming did not intend to fight with the five Yinyan corpses. He strode forward to the mountain where ye immortal was.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4886

    Lu Ming''s body shape flickers a few times, falls on the iron chain, treads on the iron chain, and rushes forward rapidly toward Ye immortal.


    "Yah immortal, another war!"


    Lu Ming roared, fighting like a dragon.


    But he wants to see whether he is stronger or weaker than the immortal of the Lord.


    Ye immortal''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the strength of his body also ran to the extreme. His top source level magic weapon armor radiated rays, just like a layer of flame beating.


    When he was in Shenzhu Jiuchong, he had a fight with Lu Ming, who was eight times of the God God, but fell behind. Now they have broken through one after another. This time, he must suppress Lu Ming.


    After all, he made a breakthrough from Shenzhu jiuzhong to Shenzhu''s peak. Compared with Lu Ming''s breakthrough from the eighth to the ninth, he has improved more.


    He has full confidence and suppresses Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s speed is very fast. In such a moment, he is going to go through the iron chain.


    At this time, ye immortal hands, cut out a startling Sky Sword light, straight to Lu Ming''s eyebrows.


    "Don''t you dare to fight openly?"


    Lu Ming sneers. Ye immortal wants to block him in the chain.


    Then, Lu Ming has to face Ye immortality in front and five Yin corpses in the back.


    Because the five silver eye Yin corpses also follow the iron chain to pursue Lu Ming.


    "Breaking the sky!"


    Lu Ming directly improves the combat power to the extreme, displays the breaking sky style, unifies the human and the gun, turns into a spear awn, rushes forward, and collides with the sword light cut by Ye immortal.


    When!


    At last, the thunder of the sword broke out.


    "Honghuang, breaking the sky..."


    as soon as Lu Ming''s body stopped, he immediately played two unique moves, the Honghuang style and the breaking sky style, which were almost instantaneous.


    At the top of Ye immortal''s head, a continent forms and presses down towards Ye immortal. At the same time, Lu Ming continues to turn into a spear and rushes forward.


    "The change of tactics is so fast


    Ye immortal was shocked.


    For ordinary people, when using this unique skill, changing moves will never be so fast. After using this unique skill, you need to take a breath.


    However, Lu Ming almost didn''t slow down. In front of him, he just displayed the breaking sky style. There were two unique moves in the back. There was almost no gap between them.


    However, he did not know that this was the level that Lu Ming could achieve only after he realized the 3000 kinds of ancient secret arts.


    It''s too good for Lu Ming to understand the 3000 great ancient secret arts. Lu Ming has not found many benefits yet, but has to wait for the discovery.


    In the face of Lu Ming''s stormy attack, ye immortal screams with all his strength.


    The force of terror erupted from his body, and several sword lights burst out, some of them cut to the high land, some to land Ming.


    Boom...


    the continuous roar sounded, and the high-altitude continent was exploded.


    However, in this way, the power of Ye immortal was scattered, and there was no way to block Lu Ming''s breaking heaven style.


    The spear that Lu Ming melts, defeats Ye immortal''s sword spirit, rushes over the iron chain and falls on the mountain where ye immortal is.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming does not stop, and the Ares gun sweeps out, sweeping to Ye immortal.


    "The sword of heaven and man, the stars explode!"


    Ye immortal roars, displays the strongest source skill, and fights with Lu Ming.


    Two people again to a move, this time, is equal, the body shape both retreat.


    Then, the two men moved, and killed each other, each of their unique skills.


    Lu Ming uses the Honghuang style and the breaking sky style in a series, but ye immortality is also very powerful. Yuan Shu is also used in a series. Lu Ming fights with Lu Ming fiercely and never loses.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were several moves.


    Last time, Lu Ming suppressed the immortality of the Lord Jiuchong with the cultivation of the eight fold God, and barely gained the upper hand.


    But this time, although he has broken through the nine levels of God, ye immortality has broken through to the peak of God, which is a little bigger than Lu Ming.


    Therefore, this time, even if Lu Ming tries his best, he can hardly suppress Ye immortal.


    After a few moves, five silver eye Yin corpses also rushed to attack Lu Ming and ye immortal at the same time.


    This confrontation turned into a scuffle.


    In a secluded place in the distance, a group of people were watching in the dark. These people were the Yaxian people headed by the sky.


    At the moment, the sky and others were extremely dignified and ugly.


    "It''s incredible that Lu Ming and ye''s immortal fighting power has reached such a level."


    "It''s true that the cultivation of God''s realm can produce such fighting power, which is comparable to the origin?"


    "Ye immortality can achieve that kind of fighting power. It''s also said in the past. After all, he is a reincarnated man, and he is known as the strongest man in heaven and man family. But it''s incredible that Lu Ming can reach such a level!""The most incredible thing is that Lu Ming''s cultivation is only the Ninth level of God. Once he reaches the peak of God, I don''t know how powerful it will be?"


    Around the firmament, several strong men comparable to the strongest emperor level discussed, and their voices all trembled.


    Although they have the combat power comparable to the strongest emperor, they feel that they are far from the combat power of Lu Ming and ye immortal. They have a feeling that if they are allowed to face Lu Ming and ye immortal alone, they will be killed by seconds.


    This kind of feeling is like facing the source.


    The sky was silent, but his face was very ugly.


    He has always regarded himself as a peerless genius. He thinks that with his talent, he is almost invincible in the World War I at the same level.


    But now he found that he was far from Lu Ming and ye immortal.


    Although his current cultivation is still only the Ninth level of God, even if he breaks through to the peak of God, his combat power is only comparable to that of the commander in front of the light. He is definitely not the opponent of Lu Ming and ye immortal.


    This is a great blow to his self-confidence.


    Lu Ming, ye immortal, the five silver eye Yin corpses of the scuffle, has not yet ended, more than 20 rounds of continuous confrontation.


    Boom and boom...


    suddenly, two figures suddenly retreated backward.


    It''s Lu Ming and ye immortal.


    "Lu Ming, today''s World War I is over, we will fight another day!"


    Ye immortal left a word. His body was like electricity, but he stepped back.


    "It seems that the immortal''s power consumption is very serious, but I''m about the same."


    Lu Ming murmured in her heart.


    He speculated that the reason why Ye immortal retreated should be that he consumed a lot of strength. After all, ye immortal fought with Yuanguang clan before.


    Knowing that he could not win Lu Ming if he continued to fight, he simply withdrew.


    In fact, Lu Ming is almost the same. He fought with the Guangzu of the Yuan Dynasty continuously before, killing two Guangqian envoys, blocking two 21 person joint attack arrays, and consuming a lot.


    At this time, his strength is almost exhausted.


    He did not have the idea of continuing to fight. In such a chaotic situation, it would be very dangerous to continue fighting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4887

    "Lu Ming, even if you are so brilliant, the people who killed the heavenly army are dead. What''s the use of you alone?"


    The immortal figure of Ye is about to disappear before Lu Ming''s eyes, but a voice comes out.


    Lu Ming was shocked in his heart and yelled, "Ye immortal, what do you mean?"


    "What do I mean? You should be very clear. Lu Ming, I''d like to tell you an address. Canglu ancient mine, go to collect the corpses of your people who exterminate the heavenly army."


    The immortal voice of ye came again, and the figure had completely disappeared in front of Lu Ming.


    "Ancient canglu mine!"


    Lu Ming murmured, his face a little gloomy.


    Though the word of the Lord is not to be believed in all, it cannot be denied.


    What is the matter with the people who destroy the heavenly army?


    What''s more, where is the ancient Heron mine?


    But where is the specific address?


    There''s no time to think about it, because the five silver eyed corpses are killing Lu Ming again. Lu Ming''s body flashes, avoids the five silver eye Yin corpses, rushes towards the side of the mountain, and soon disappears here.


    The treasures on the top of the mountain have been wiped out. The treasures in the depth of the Qi pulse have also been taken away by Lu Ming and them. There is no need to leave this vein.


    After going down the mountain, the five Yinyan corpses still follow Lu Ming. Lu Ming runs at full speed and flies to the distance. After more than ten minutes, he finally gets rid of the five Yinyan corpses. Then he finds a hidden place and releases Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and others from Honghuang ring.


    Lu Ming told the people what the immortal left.


    "Yeah, immortal must have no good intentions. The ancient Heron mine must be very dangerous. He wants to cheat you."


    Dan Dan said at once.


    "It may not be completely groundless. What if it is true?"


    Tang jundao was dignified and worried in his eyes.


    There are many relatives and friends of Tang Jun in the army of exterminating heaven. Naturally, she is worried.


    "Yes, I''d rather believe it or not. I''m sure I''ll go and have a look. But before we go, we should try our best to improve our strength."


    "Also, the ancient Heron mine, exactly where, to find first."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Since ye immortal will tell Lu Ming the name of the ancient canglu mine, he will not be kind enough to point out Lu Ming. That place must be very dangerous.


    At least, ye immortal thinks it is very dangerous, so it is necessary to improve our strength.


    Of course, they have to find the location of the ancient canglu mine first.


    How can we know the location of canglu ancient mine?


    Ask Ye immortal?


    "We got a lot of scrolls before. I don''t know if there is a map of Zixiao Dongtian on it?"


    Xie Nianqing said.


    Zixiao cave has such a huge scope that people in Zixiao cave should be able to draw maps.


    They got a lot of scrolls on the first mountain.


    Immediately, they took out the scrolls and opened them one by one.


    "There are really maps."


    When Lu Ming opened the ninth blessing scroll, her eyes lit up.


    This scroll is really a map. When Lu Ming injects the force of taboo into the scroll, the scroll glows. In the void, a huge map emerges. The mountains and lakes are clearly visible. Every place is marked with words.


    Unfortunately, these characters are from the last era, and Lu Ming does not know any of them.


    "I found a map here, too."


    "I found it too!"


    This is, Dan Dan and bubble, have called.


    as like as two peas, Lu Ming found a map, and the pattern that came out of the force was exactly the same as that of the one.


    is a map as like as two peas.


    "It seems that many of these scrolls are maps."


    Dan Dan murmured.


    They thought that before in the first mountain peak, many scrolls flew away. It is estimated that people from other forces also got a lot.


    "But on this map, it is marked with the words of the last era. We can''t understand it at all. Who can understand it?"


    Lu Mingdao''s eyes sweep at the people, more to the bone demon, Xie Nianqing and Tang Jun.


    Bone demons have lived for a long time, and Tang Jun and Xie Nianqing are reincarnated people. In the last life, they were the daughters of Tang Feng, the forbidden sword ancestor. However, there are special people in the exterminator who study the characters of the last era. Will they understand some of them?


    "I don''t understand!"


    The troll shook his head.


    Then Xie Nianqing and Tang Jun shook their heads, saying they didn''t understand.


    "You two were the daughters of taboo sword ancestors in the last life. Have you never studied the words of the last era?"


    Dan Dan murmured.


    "When we fell in the last life, the development time of the exterminator was not long, and we did not study much about the words of the previous era. It is normal that we do not understand."Tang jundao.


    They were stunned and speechless.


    "Well, let''s ask the Yaxian people. The Yaxian people have a long history. Someone should understand the words of the last era. I can feel that the people of the Yaxian people are in that vein."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Before the fight with Ye immortal, he had sensed that the people of Yaxian people were hiding in the distance.


    The crowd nodded and could only do so.


    "You first enter the Honghuang ring and refine the top source level magic weapon armor. I''ll go to Yaxian people and others."


    Lu Mingdao, let Xie Nianqing and others into the Honghuang ring, refining the top source level magic weapon armor, and Lu Minghua turned into a rainbow light and continued to go towards that Qi.


    In fact, no matter the Yuanguang people, the Tianren people, or the Yaxian people, did not leave that Qi.


    It''s hiding somewhere in the Qi pulse.


    Because they didn''t know that the treasures in the depth of the Qi veins, such as Honghuang crystal veins, were all looted by Lu Ming and they hid in the dark, avoiding the Silver Eye Yin corpses while waiting for the light of the cave in the depth of the Qi veins to dissipate.


    When Lu Ming came to the scope of the Qi pulse, he sent a message to the sky.


    Did not expect, soon received the sky''s reply, asked him to meet in a certain place.


    In a canyon, Lu Ming sees the sky and some other sub immortal masters.


    After seeing Lu Ming, those Yaxian masters showed a trace of fear in their eyes.


    "Brother Lu, your fighting power is really frightening and admirable."


    The sky smiles and hugs his fist, and a picture of amiable spirit hides the jealousy and unhappiness in his heart.


    "Brother Cang, you''re welcome. It''s just a fluke."


    Lu Ming is also holding fists and smiling. It seems that he has forgotten that the sky helped exterminate the emperor and drove them out of the ancient city.


    "By the way, brother Tianqiong, there is one thing I need you to help me with this time."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Brother Lu, if you have something to do, you can help me as long as you can."


    Sky road.


    "In fact, it''s not a big deal. I don''t know if brother Cang knows the words of the last era?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Yes, I have something to do with it!"


    The sky nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4888

    Hearing that the sky knew the words of the last era, Lu Ming was overjoyed. When he took out the map, he showed it to the sky.


    "Brother Lu also got this map of Zixiao cave?"


    The silent way in the sky.


    "Brother Cang also got it?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Yes, I got two by chance not long ago."


    The sky nodded, and then translated the annotation on the map into the current text.


    There is no permanent enemy, only permanent interests, everything is to the interests.


    Lu Ming''s current combat power is really amazing. The sky not only dare not offend him, but also make friends with Lu Ming.


    "The ancient Heron mine, originally here."


    After the translation of the sky, Lu Ming''s eyes lit up and looked in one direction of the map.


    Heron ancient mine, in the northeast of the map, and they are now in the southeast of the map.


    The distance between them is still very long.


    "Goodbye!"


    Lu Ming hugged his fist and said goodbye to the sky. Then he quickly left the Qi vein and went to the ancient canglu mine according to the map.


    At this time, Lu Ming finds that the Bone Demon is looking for him in Honghuang ring.


    With a wave of hand, the Bone Demon is released from the Honghuang ring.


    "Did you find the specific address of the ancient canglu mine?"


    Asked the Bone Demon.


    "Yes, I''m on my way."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, I''ll take you there. You can refine that top source level magic weapon armor. Anyway, it''s not very useful to me."


    Bone Demon road.


    The defense of bone demons is extremely amazing. I''m afraid that it is stronger than the top source level magic weapon armor. It can''t be used at all.


    "No problem!"


    Lu Ming nods. He enters the Honghuang ring himself, takes out the black source level magic weapon armor and starts refining.


    It''s not easy to make the top-level soldiers. It''s not easy to refine them.


    And the bone demon, with the Honghuang ring, flies towards the ancient canglu mine.


    Canglu ancient mine, is a huge mine, underground has been hollowed out, extending in all directions.


    At this time, outside the entrance of the ancient canglu mine, many people guarded it.


    These people are creatures in the forbidden area.


    Cangming clan and Yinsha clan have both.


    However, the number is not large. There are about 100 people on each side.


    "I don''t know if the mietian army and those demons died in it?"


    Among the Yinsha, several of them are chatting.


    "In this ancient Heron mine, it is quite strange and full of crisis. Besides, there are also Jueyin corpses, which must have been more or less even if they are not dead."


    Another Yin Sha clan.


    "But those Jueyin corpses haven''t come out yet. It seems that the exterminator and the demons have not died yet. We will wait."


    The former Yin Sha clan way.


    At the moment, in the ancient Heron mine, exterminators and demons are facing a crisis.


    In the ancient canglu mine, the terrain is very complex, there are all kinds of mines, passageways extending in all directions.


    In a pit mine, the exterminator and the devil gather together. Around them, there is a black mask, which covers them.


    This layer of black light mask is completely made up of rich magic Qi.


    Outside the mask, there are a large number of Jueyin corpses.


    These Jueyin corpses, surrounded by the light shield, roar constantly, some will directly rush to the light shield, the mask will be shocked.


    Whew, whew...


    in the mask, a blue light flew out and hit these absolute Yin corpses.


    These blue lights are actually bluestones.


    In the light shield, the lion, the Tang sword and other high-level exterminators of the heavenly army, as well as the leaders of the demons, all looked out solemnly.


    Exterminators and demons, most of them, are gathered here.


    "If it goes on like this, our blue rock won''t last long."


    Tang Jian sighed.


    The blue rock he said is actually bluestone.


    "It''s all the creatures in the forbidden area, otherwise we don''t have to hide here."


    The low way of the lion.


    They can''t help but think of the experience of this period of time.


    After entering the Zixiao cave, they spread the news and gathered together.


    If they can not compete with other forces for many years, they will not be able to compete with other forces.


    After they gather together, their strength is greatly increased, and they are ready to explore a Qi pulse, but they are attacked by Jueyin corpse.


    Jueyin corpse by virtue of its powerful and incomparable defense and vitality, defeated the sky army and the devil by surprise and suffered heavy losses.If Gu Changfeng had not broken through the encirclement with his strong fighting power, their losses would have been even greater.


    But after breaking through the encirclement, they couldn''t get rid of Jueyin corpses. Jueyin corpses pursued them closely, and the more they chased, the more the number was, and finally reached an astonishing thousands of Jueyin corpses.


    At that time, those who destroyed the heavenly army and the demons were once in despair, thinking that the whole army was destroyed this time.


    But there was no way out. At the critical moment, they met an abandoned mine.


    They found that Jueyin corpse was afraid of the mine. They took the mine as the base and blocked Jueyin corpse''s attack.


    Finally, Jueyin corpse is a kind of blue rock in fear of the mine.


    Later, they began to collect the blue rock in the mine, made various weapons, and even through a long time of research, successfully attached the blue rock to the Shenbing.


    After all, there are many world turtles in the mietian army who are proficient in the array. Although they are not as good as Dan Dan, they are also very proficient in Rune array.


    If you master the magic weapon, it will not be difficult to work out the magic talisman when you are proficient in blue.


    Finally, with the help of the blue rock, they killed a large number of Jueyin corpses and successfully broke out of the siege of Jueyin corpses.


    With the blue rock, their confidence is greatly increased, and they are preparing to continue their exploration, but they encounter the creatures in the forbidden area, cangming and Yinsha.


    The creatures in the forbidden area, if you see them, you can directly attack them.


    The blue rock is of no use to the living creatures in the forbidden area. In this battle, both the heavenly army and the demons were destroyed. In this war, even Gu Changfeng was seriously injured.


    At the critical moment, Zixuan, the current leader of the purple eye demon, regardless of the danger, madly integrates the blood crystal of the demon ancestor, and actually successfully inspires a trace of the power of the blood crystal of the demon ancestor at the critical moment, blocking the living creatures in the forbidden area.


    Then they retreated while fighting and retreated to this ancient Heron mine.


    The ancient canglu mine has a complex terrain, and there are various dangers in it. After killing the living creatures in the forbidden area, they also lose a lot.


    Later, the creatures in the forbidden area retreated. However, they used the blue flame stone to catch up with a large number of Jueyin corpses. They used Jueyin corpses to deal with the exterminators and demons. They themselves guarded outside the ancient canglu mine.


    That layer of magic Qi condenses the light shield, is Zixuan with the demon ancestor blood crystal urges to send out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4889

    "This time, our luck is very good. You know, the magic ancestor blood crystal is the most precious treasure of our demon family. It''s incomparable. Since ancient times, almost no one has been able to integrate Mazu blood crystal and activate the power of Mazu blood crystal. It''s a miracle that Zixuan can succeed this time."


    On one side, Yin Kong, the current leader of the silver wing clan, said.


    Blood crystal, as the most precious treasure of the demon family, naturally there are countless demons who want to use it for themselves.


    In fact, in the history of demons, in the last era, there were many demons who wanted to take possession of themselves and integrate the blood crystal of the demon ancestor into their own bodies.


    Because there is a legend among the demons, who can integrate the blood crystal of the demon ancestor, can get the great creation and evolve into the supreme ancestor of the devil. The talent potential will soar and become an immortal in the future.


    However, none of the demons succeeded in history. No matter how brilliant the demons were, they did not succeed. Without exception, when they tried to integrate the blood crystal of the demon ancestor, they were devoured by the blood crystal of the demon ancestor.


    Until the back, no more demons dare to try.


    In this era, the blood crystal of the demon ancestor has been sealed by the king of man. Naturally, there is no devil to try again.


    The blood crystal of the demon ancestor is taken out by Lu Ming, and there is no devil to try because it is a waste of life.


    This time, they were forced to die. If they didn''t fight hard, they would die in the hands of living creatures in the forbidden area.


    However, to her surprise, Zixuan succeeded. She successfully integrated the magic ancestor Xuejing, which made her accomplishments and strength soar. At the critical moment, she fought alone with several immortals in the forbidden area.


    Every one of them is no weaker than Gu Changfeng.


    It was also because of Zixuan that they had a chance to retreat to the ancient canglu mine.


    "What''s Zixuan like?"


    Asked the lion, looking worried.


    "Not very good, the process of merging the blood crystal of the demon ancestor seems not to be very smooth. I hope she can get through this stage smoothly."


    Silver Sky sighs, other demons, are also dignified and worried.


    The four big demon clans, has always been a competitive relationship, in the past, the war endlessly.


    However, this time is different from the past. Now the universe is in chaos, the forbidden areas are born with creatures, and the strength of demons is declining. If they still kill each other, they will kill themselves.


    They have long since abandoned the past suspicion, so no matter which royal family belongs to the devil, they hope that Zixuan can integrate successfully.


    If Zixuan can integrate successfully, they will be born with an unprecedented strong man, leading the demons to glory.


    However, Zixuan''s integration was not smooth. It was not completely successful. It could only be regarded as a semi success. Sometimes he was sober and sometimes vague. The battle was completely dependent on his tenacious willpower and instinct.


    "We can''t hold on for long. The blue rock is running out."


    Tang Jian sighed.


    The ore containing blue rock they met before, the content of blue rock is not very much. Although they empty those blue rocks, they can not help but consume constantly.


    After this period of time, I kept fighting with Jueyin corpse, which cost a lot.


    Moreover, among Jueyin corpses, those silver eyed ones and Jueyin corpses, which are comparable to the strongest emperor level, are highly resistant to blue rocks. If there is no strong combat power, blue rock alone can not stop these powerful Jueyin corpses.


    During this period of time, it was completely relying on the defense mask formed by Zixuan''s blood crystal and combining with the blue rock to barely block the attack of Jue Yin corpse.


    But now, Gu Changfeng is still healing. Zixuan''s state is unstable, and the blue rock is about to run out. The situation is very bad for them.


    Roar...


    just then, several roars were heard, and three big figures rushed towards them and hit them on the mask of evil Qi.


    Boom and boom...


    the magic gas mask vibrates violently.


    These three figures are full of strong black gas, and their eyes are silvery white. They are clearly Yin corpses with three silver eyes.


    The three silver eye Yin corpses are extremely powerful. They constantly impact the magic gas mask and let it sink.


    Behind the three silver eye Yin corpses, there are more than a dozen giant Jueyin corpses. Each of them is comparable to the most powerful emperor. They also launch an attack together to make the magic gas mask more powerful.


    "Let''s get in the way of them!"


    The lion roared.


    Whew, whew...


    all of a sudden, the people who killed the heavenly army and the demons put out their hands and made blue lights.


    These blue lights, which are made of long shuttle or needle made of blue rock, hit Jueyin''s body closely. Then, the blue rock burst to pieces and turned into a raging blue flame, enveloping Jueyin''s corpse.


    The blue rock has a great influence on Jueyin corpse. No matter it is silver eye Yin corpse or other levels of Jueyin corpse, they need to use black gas to resist. Their own strength is naturally affected by a lot of influence, and the attack strength of magic gas mask is much smaller.Soon after, the three silver eye Yin corpses retreated with other Jueyin corpses.


    "A lot of blue rocks have been consumed just now. We don''t have much blue rocks."


    Tang Jian looks ugly.


    Their magic soldiers, although also attached to the blue rock, but in the face of Silver Eye Yin corpse, they did not dare to rush to close combat.


    The difference in combat power is too big. Even if there are magic soldiers attached to blue rock and fight with silver eye Yin corpse, there is only one way to die and will be easily killed.


    Therefore, they can only play blue flame stone from a long distance to block Jueyin corpse. As a result, the consumption is naturally large.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    before long, the fierce roar sounded again, and the magic gas mask trembled violently.


    Three silver eye Yin corpses, with Jueyin corpse, began to attack, the sky army and the devil had no choice but to continue to hit the blue rock to resist.


    After a while, the Silver Eye Yin corpse retreated with Jueyin corpse, but not long after, continued to attack.


    After so many times, the blue rock of the exterminator and Demons was finally exhausted.


    Roar...


    Silver Eye Yin corpse, once again with Jueyin corpse, launches an attack, masks the magic Qi, and shakes constantly.


    The faces of lions and others were very gloomy.


    This time, without the blue rock, they had to rely on themselves.


    Boom! Boom!


    The magic gas mask is shaking more and more seriously.


    Although Zixuan urged the blood crystal of Mazu to emit this mask, Zixuan''s accomplishments were limited after all, and the integration of Mazu''s blood crystal was only a semi success. Therefore, although the magic gas mask has strong defense, it is not a big problem to block the general Jueyin corpse, but it is very difficult to completely block the Silver Eye Yin corpse.


    See, three silver eye Yin corpses are about to break through the magic gas mask and kill in.


    "Let''s get in the way of them!"


    With a roar, the lion rose to the sky, took out a source level magic weapon, and chopped at a silver eye Yin corpse.


    Blue rocks are naturally attached to his magic weapons.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4890

    At the same time, the other top experts of mietian army and the devil also shot, killing three silver eye Yin corpses in succession.


    However, there are not many top players on both sides.


    There are only a few experts at the level of the strongest emperor. The others are all at the top level.


    Although they are all attached to blue rocks, their combat power is far from that of Silver Eye Yin corpse.


    It was just a confrontation, and the master who killed the heavenly army and the devil retreated violently.


    One after another spit blood, pale face.


    There are even two top-level emperor level strong, directly by the Silver Eye Yin corpse''s terrible claw awn tear body, almost fell.


    People''s hearts have been sinking.


    The difference is too big.


    Silver Eye Yin corpse is still blocked by the magic gas light shield, which weakens a part of its strength, otherwise they can''t stop it even more.


    When the Silver Eye Yin corpse breaks through the magic gas mask, how can they resist it?


    Br >


    , the corpse roared and was blasted by a crack.


    The three Jueyin corpses burst through the cracks and appeared on the heads of the people. With a violent breath, they pressed towards the people like Mount Tai, which made everyone feel great pressure.


    Then, the three Jue Yin corpses started, claws cracked the void, one after another terrible strength, to the people.


    "Block it!"


    The lion and other people roared and rose to the sky, trying to block the attack of Jueyin corpse.


    In their eyes, they all showed a resolute color, without the obstruction of the magic gas light shield. They knew that they could not stop the three silver eye Yin corpses. The final result was likely to be killed.


    However, they have no choice and cannot escape.


    Shua!


    At this time, a figure rose from the ground to the sky and rushed to a silver eye Yin corpse. With a strong roar, the Silver Eye Yin corpse was blocked.


    It''s Gu Changfeng!


    Gu Changfeng''s body shape retreated rapidly. His face was a little pale and his Qi and blood were floating. Obviously, his injury had not recovered.


    Roar!


    The Silver Eye Yin corpse was blocked and roared furiously. Gu Changfeng, holding a magic weapon, fought against the Silver Eye Yin corpse.


    Although Gu Changfeng was injured, it was still possible to block a silver eye Yin corpse for a time by virtue of the magic weapon attached to the blue flame stone.


    But others are at stake.


    Other people are not rivals at all when they face two silver eye Yin corpses. As soon as they fight, someone falls down and is torn by Silver Eye Yin corpse.


    "Kill!"


    A silver eye Yin corpse, actually issued a roar, rushed to yinkong, sharp claws, toward the head of yinkong.


    "My life is dead!"


    Yinkong sighs, with his strength, in the face of a silver eye Yin corpse, there is no suspense, only one way to die.


    At this time, in the sky, there is a black light, full of rich and powerful devil gas, flew to this silver eye Yin corpse.


    Bang, this one silver eye Yin corpse, was blocked down.


    In the sky, a figure appeared, sending out the breath of the abyss.


    It''s Zixuan!


    At the moment, Zixuan is in an unusual state.


    She closed her eyes tightly, and her body was surrounded by black magic gas, like black ribbons.


    A breath of terror came out of her, but it was not very stable and fluctuated constantly.


    The eyes of the two silver eyed corpses turn to Zixuan, yell and kill Zixuan. The speed is amazing.


    Zixuan still closed her eyes, as if from instinct. Her palm was empty, but I, a devil''s knife, condensed out, more than ten meters long.


    She walked in the air, waved the devil''s knife, and fought with two silver eyed Yin corpses.


    After several confrontations, Zixuan retreated slightly, and she fell behind.


    She wants to maintain the magic aura to block other Jueyin corpses, and her combat power is naturally not in the peak state.


    However, if you don''t maintain the magic aura, a large number of Jueyin corpses will pour in to destroy the heavenly army and the demons. I don''t know how many people will die.


    You know, there are more than a dozen of Jueyin corpses that are comparable to the strongest emperor level, and the exterminators and demons can''t stop them.


    As a result, Zixuan falls in the face of two silver eye Yin corpses.


    Roar!


    Yinyan Yin corpse roars and continues to kill Xiang Zixuan.


    In addition to the magic gas mask, there are more than 1000 other Jueyin corpses. The crazy attack on the magic gas mask brings great pressure to Zixuan.


    In addition to the ancient canglu mine, cangming and Yinsha people heard the roar from the ancient canglu mine.


    "Such a fierce roar, it seems that the war is very fierce."


    "Perhaps, the war has entered the last moment. After this war, it is time to destroy the celestial army and the demons.""All the sub immortals, the heavenly people, the exterminators, the demons, and some lower races can''t be left."


    "After exterminating these lower races, we will step down the cangming and Yuanguang clans. This is the world of our Yinsha people."


    A few people of the Yinsha clan are talking in secret.


    Similar comments also took place within the cangming clan.


    "Who?"


    All of a sudden, a top master of the Yinsha clan yelled and looked at the void behind.


    This top master of Yinsha clan is equal to that of Guangqian King envoy of Yuanguang clan.


    At the same time, there is also a master of the same level in cangming clan, and his eyes also look at the void.


    Shua!


    There was a flash of light in the void, and a young figure appeared.


    This figure, of course, is Lu Ming.


    After flying with him for a period of time, Lu Ming refined the top-level source level magic weapon armor, and let the Bone Demon enter the Honghuang ring. He went on his way alone, and finally arrived at the canglu ancient mine.


    "This man... Seems to be Lu Ming, the destroyer of heaven!"


    A member of the Yinsha clan recognized Lu Ming.


    During the battle between Lu Ming and tianrenzu, Lu Ming killed three of the most powerful heavenly kings. They were famous in the universe. Even the creatures in the forbidden area knew Lu Ming''s reputation and had seen Lu Ming''s portraits.


    "Yes, it''s Lu Ming!"


    "He is indeed!"


    Other creatures in the forbidden area also recognized Lu Ming.


    "Good, good, just to send him on the road with the rest of the exterminators."


    The top master of the Yinsha clan sneered. His figure flashed like a faint light and rushed to Lu Ming.


    Before the man arrived, a terrible evil spirit rushed to Lu Ming, sending out the extremely cold breath.


    Lu Ming frowns, and her eyes are full of horror.


    As soon as he came here, he heard the fierce roar from the ancient Heron mine, and he was very worried.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming has a big drink, and the Ares gun appears in his hand, and a shot is shot out.


    The bright spear directly defeated the Yin evil spirit, just like destroying the withered and decaying, and continued to stab the top experts of the Yin Sha clan.


    "Not good..."


    this top expert of Yinsha clan was shocked and showed an incredible color.


    Lu Ming''s attack power is beyond his imagination. It''s terrible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4891

    The spear directly pierced the Yin evil spirit of the top master of the Yin Sha clan, and directly blew out a big hole in the body of the Yin Sha clan.


    This top expert of the Yinsha clan, his body suddenly retreated, his body was constantly distorted like a ghost, and the spirit of Yin evil was filled. The big hole that was blown out was quickly repaired.


    The constitution of the Yin Sha clan is extremely special, between the illusory and the real. It seems that there is no entity, but pure Yin Sha energy.


    This constitution, the general attack, is very difficult to cause damage to it.


    However, Lu Ming''s attack is not a general attack. It''s too strong. No matter what your physical condition is, all of them will be destroyed. Although the top master of Yinsha clan is not dead, he is also seriously injured and his breath is a little weak.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks coldly. His body keeps on following up. The Ares spear is like a mountain range. It presses down on the master of Yinsha clan, and the violent destructive energy completely submerges it.


    Ah!


    The master of Yinsha clan gave out a shrill scream, and his body broke into pieces and his body and spirit were destroyed.


    His voice, extremely unwilling.


    He is careless and belittles Lu Ming. Otherwise, with his strength and special physique, he will not be killed by Lu Ming.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret.


    "This man..."


    other Yinsha people, including cangming clan, are cold in their hearts, cold in the air, and they can''t help but retreat. How dare they stop Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming did not intend to continue to fight against other Yinsha and cangming clans, which directly turned into a rainbow and rushed into the ancient canglu mine.


    Until they disappear, the people of the Yinsha and cangming clans are relieved.


    "Lu Ming, what a terrible fighting force."


    "It''s really terrible. You must have been careless just now, but it''s amazing to be able to kill him with two moves."


    "We''re sending messages to other adults to come and kill him!"


    Some Yinsha people talked about it, and then came the news.


    The people of cangming clan also believed that Lu Ming could not stay and must be killed. Therefore, the news spread that more cangming clan experts would come.


    Lu Ming rushes into the ancient canglu mine and flies in the direction of the roar at a very fast speed. Along the way, he sees some mechanism arrays, but they are all broken. It seems that they were either broken by the exterminator army, or by the Jueyin corpse or the creatures in the forbidden area. They are no longer powerful.


    At this moment, the battle between the exterminator and the devil, and Jueyin corpse, has reached a critical moment.


    Gu Changfeng entangled a silver eye Yin corpse with his wounded body, which was the limit, and still fell completely in the downwind. After a long time, most of them would be invincible.


    Zixuan was even more passive when she fought two silver eyed Yin corpses and urged the magic Qi light shield to resist a large number of Jueyin corpses.


    By now, Zixuan has been defeated.


    Boo Hoo!


    Finally, a silver eye Yin corpse''s claw catches Zixuan and directly tears Zixuan''s body protecting magic Qi, leaving several deep wounds on Zixuan.


    Zixuan has always closed her eyes. At this time, Jiao''s body is shaking, and her breath has a huge fluctuation.


    Even the magic gas mask around him was shaking violently, as if to collapse.


    "Prepare for the war..."


    the lion roars, the body turns into the prototype, and needs to dance wildly.


    The people who exterminate the heavenly army and the demons have all taken out their magic weapons and are ready to fight at any time.


    Once the magic gas mask is broken, there is only a fight to death.


    "Everyone should remember that when the war breaks out, they will try their best to attack the outside world. If they can escape, they will try their best to escape, regardless of others. Do you understand?"


    Tang Jian drinks.


    Many people feel sad in their eyes. This is the most helpless decision, but it must be done. Only by saving strength for the army of exterminating heaven, one can be saved, or the other will be destroyed.


    Roar!


    Two Yin corpses with silver eyes continue to roar and rush to Zixuan.


    Zixuan can only resist with all her strength.


    "In this way, Zixuan will be very dangerous. He has not completely fused the Mazu blood crystal, but only half of it. If it goes on like this, most of his efforts will fall short, or even he will be swallowed up by the blood crystal of Mazu..."


    yinkong Dao has a very solemn face.


    Other demons, especially the purple eyed demons, are extremely worried.


    "Look out there."


    All of a sudden, a large number of people drank, and many people looked out of the mask.


    I saw that direction, suddenly a large number of blue light flew out, shooting at those Jueyin corpses.


    People can see clearly that the blue light is clearly the kind of blue rock they used before.


    These blue rocks were ground into shuttle or needle shapes, bombarded on those Jueyin corpses, and then exploded into blue flames to cover Jueyin corpses.


    All of them are hissing.Then, a figure, with a surprising direction, rushed towards this side, where the gun flash, a only absolute Yin corpse burst to pieces.


    "Lu Ming, it''s Lu Ming!"


    some people exclaimed.


    "He''s the only one!"


    But some people in the army of exterminating the sky are depressed.


    What''s the use of Lu Ming coming alone? Isn''t it death?


    "It''s terrible to deal with corpse. Lu Ming can''t walk quickly."


    The lion roared.


    Jueyin corpse is the name he knew from the devil. There are some ancient books about Jueyin corpse.


    Lu Ming''s strength is strong, comparable to the strongest emperor, but useless in such circumstances.


    In Jueyin corpses, there are at least a dozen equivalent to the strongest emperor level.


    What''s more, there is the existence of Silver Eye Yin corpse. Lu Ming can''t be an opponent at all. He just died when he came.


    With Lu Ming''s talent, it''s a pity to die here.


    To be honest, Lu Ming is worth thousands of people.


    Others yelled and asked Lu Ming to leave.


    But by this time, it was already late.


    There are at least four or five Jueyin corpses that are comparable to the strongest emperor level, and rush to Lu Ming.


    "It''s too late!"


    The lion, Tang Jian and others were pale and plaintive.


    But the next moment, their eyes widened.


    Lu Ming does not retreat but advances, and the Ares gun vibrates. He stabs five spears in succession and stabs five Jueyin corpses that are comparable to the strongest emperor level.


    The five Jueyin corpses, which were comparable to the most powerful emperor level, were not vulnerable to a single blow. Their bodies were directly pierced and a big hole was blown out.


    The blue flame attached to the tip of the gun diffused out from the wound of Jueyin corpse and shrouded them.


    With one move, five Jueyin corpses, which are comparable to the strongest emperor level, were severely damaged.


    Lion, Tang Jian and others have not yet had time to shock, Lu Ming continues to shoot, is five gun awn stab out.


    This time, the five Jueyin corpses, which were comparable to the strongest emperor level, were directly blown apart and disintegrated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4892

    "This... This..."


    in the magic mask, all the people of the exterminator and the devil were gaping.


    Only two moves, five can be compared to the existence of the strongest emperor level, were killed, what is the combat power?


    They know very well how strong this Jueyin corpse is.


    It is said that it is comparable to the strongest emperor, but in fact it is much more difficult to deal with. Their attack power is comparable to the strongest emperor, but their vitality and defense power are far superior to the strongest emperor.


    The most powerful emperor in general has no chance of winning the absolute Yin corpse.


    However, Lu Ming killed five Jueyin corpses with two moves. Although they could see that the blue rock was attached to Lu Ming''s magic army, although the blue rock could restrain Jueyin corpse, the effect was not so bad.


    There is only one possibility, that is, Lu Ming''s fighting power is too strong!


    Has Lu Ming made great progress during this period?


    "Zixuan, let me in!"


    At this time, Lu came to the light and gas mask.


    When Lu Ming''s voice falls, the magic gas light cover rises to waves, revealing a gap.


    Obviously, although Zixuan''s eyes are closed, she is still conscious.


    As soon as Lu Ming moves, he rushes into the magic gas mask. There is no time to say hello to the lion, Tang Jian, etc., and Lu Ming kills Zixuan in the direction where Zixuan is.


    Breaking the sky!


    Lu Mingren''s spear is combined into a spear, which penetrates the void with amazing speed and stabs a silver eye Yin corpse.


    Roar!


    This silver eyed Yin corpse roars and grabs Lu Ming with its claws.


    When a sound, the spear and the Silver Eye Yin corpse''s sharp claw collision, then, the Silver Eye Yin corpse''s sharp claw was broken, the spear awn pierced the Silver Eye Yin corpse''s palm.


    Silver Eye Yin corpse suddenly retreated, Lu Ming followed up quickly, spear like a dragon, launched a stormy attack.


    Now, Lu Ming''s combat power is far beyond the Yin corpse with silver eyes. With blue flame stone to restrain the Silver Eye Yin corpse, a silver eye Yin corpse can hardly resist Lu Ming''s attack.


    It''s just a few moves. The body of the Yin corpse with silver eyes was pierced by the God of war''s gun. Then there are several moves. This Yin corpse with silver eyes was torn apart and fell on the spot.


    After killing this silver eyed corpse, Lu Ming turns to kill the silver eyed corpse that fought with Gu Changfeng.


    Because Gu Changfeng''s situation is even worse.


    Zixuan''s pressure is greatly reduced because of the lack of a silver eye Yin corpse. She has been able to stabilize the situation.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! ...


    the spear was like a dragon, and the attack was crazy. The silver eyed Yin corpse that fought with Gu Changfeng was killed without blocking Lu Ming''s many moves.


    At the moment, the whole audience was shocked beyond measure. They were all shocked by Lu Ming''s fighting power.


    Such a horrible silver eyed corpse can''t stop Lu Ming''s moves. What''s Lu Ming''s fighting power?


    Is this still God''s land?


    Can the fighting power of the divine realm reach this level?


    This is the origin of the statue.


    Even Gu Changfeng was shocked.


    "Even if it is taboo, there are few people in ancient times who want to achieve such fighting power in the God state. What''s more, Lu Ming is only the ninth God. If his fighting power reaches the peak of God, how strong should he be? Can taboos achieve this


    "In ancient times, the most amazing two taboo bodies, the head of the soul heaven court and the head of the ancient god court, did not have such fighting power in the first battle at the same level?"


    Gu Changfeng''s heart turns a way of thinking, then he takes out a few God Dan to swallow.


    Without stopping, Lu Ming killed the last silver eyed corpse.


    Roar!


    Silver Eye Yin corpse''s intelligence is very high. Seeing that Lu Ming has killed two statues at the same level as him, he knows that he is far from Lu Ming''s opponent. Seeing Lu Ming kill him, he turns around and leaves and wants to escape.


    However, Zixuan will not let him escape and try his best to hold down the other party, while Lu Ming quickly kills him and breaks the retreat path of Yinyan Yin corpse.


    In the case of Lu Ming and Zi Xuan, the end of this silver eyed corpse is doomed.


    Without a few moves, he was completely bombed and killed.


    Roar...


    in addition to the magic gas mask, those Jueyin corpses, without much intelligence, are still attacking.


    With a wave of Lu Ming''s hand, the figures of Xie Nianqing, Qiu Yue and Bone Demon emerge.


    "Let''s get rid of these Jueyin corpses together!"


    Lu Ming''s voice spreads out and kills outside the mask.


    Immediately, Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and others also follow Lu Ming to kill out and make blue flame stones.


    "Kill!"


    Then, the master of the exterminator army and the devil roared and killed them together.


    Three yin corpses with silver eyes have been killed, which is comparable to Jueyin corpse of the strongest emperor level. There are not many left, and their strength has plummeted.


    On this side, there are masters like Lu Ming, Zi Xuan and Gu Changfeng, who are completely destroying the dead. A large number of Jueyin corpses have been killed.Soon after, the corpse was almost wiped out.


    At this time, Gu Changfeng directly sat on the ground with his knees crossed, and began to heal with all his strength.


    Zixuan, too, landed on the ground, her eyes closed, and her magic Qi surged up and down. She was very unstable.


    "Zixuan''s situation is very bad. Brother Lu, can you help her?"


    Yinkong comes to Lu Ming and sighs.


    "I don''t quite understand that, Bone Demon. What can you do?"


    Lu Ming turns to the Bone Demon.


    The Bone Demon is the ancestor of the evil way. There must be some way. Unexpectedly, the Bone Demon shakes his head.


    "The origin of Mazu blood crystal is frightening for a long time. I don''t understand it at all. But I can feel that the powerful power of Mazu blood crystal is frightening. If you want to merge, it''s hard to get into the sky. Outsiders can''t interfere. It''s only by Zixuan."


    Bone Demon road.


    Hear Bone Demon say so, those demons, the facial expression is very dignified.


    It seems that Zixuan''s own fate can only be seen.


    "Lu Ming, how did you find this place?"


    Tang Jian asked.


    "I''m listening to yah."


    Lu Mingdao, he estimated in his heart that ye immortal should have been active in this area before he knew that the exterminators and demons were surrounded here.


    But ye immortal told Lu Ming that he had no good intentions at all. He mostly wanted to deal with Lu Ming with the help of cangming clan and Yinsha clan.


    He knew that Lu Ming would definitely come here to save the people of the heavenly army, so that he would definitely fight with cangming and Yinsha.


    It can be said that this is a conspiracy. Lu Ming knows this, but he has to come.


    "Yeah immortality, this guy is not kind."


    Tang Jian whispered, and they naturally guessed Ye immortal''s intention.


    "By the way, how did you get here? Why are you stuck here? "


    Lu Ming asked.


    "It''s like this..."


    Tang Jian simply explained their experience in this period of time.


    "Cangming clan and Yinsha clan?"


    A thread of murder flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes, and then said, "we must leave here quickly. The Yinsha and cangming clans are guarding the outside. Most of them have passed news to others, but later will change."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4893

    "What about Zixuan?"


    Yinkong road.


    "Take her away and let her enter my great commandment."


    Lu Mingdao then sends a message to Zixuan and asks Zixuan to cooperate. Then he takes Zixuan into Honghuang ring.


    "Master Gu Changfeng, you should also go to the Honghuang ring to heal."


    Lu Ming''s eyes turn to Gu Changfeng.


    "Lu Ming, have you learned the 3000 great ancient secrets?"


    Gu Changfeng''s eyes are bright, staring at Lu Ming.


    "That''s right, the master has a brilliant eye!"


    Lu Ming nods and doesn''t hide it.


    Hearing Lu Ming''s words, Gu Changfeng was shocked and said, "you have really realized 3000 kinds of ancient secret arts. This is incredible and unprecedented."


    "My elder, you are so praising that the master of Dagu shenting had already realized the third kind of ancient secret arts long ago?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "It''s just a rumor."


    Gu Changfeng shook his head with a smile, and then said to Lu Ming in the way of sound transmission: "to tell you the truth, I once heard a surviving elder of the great ancient god court say that at the beginning, the Lord of the great ancient god court did not understand 3000 kinds of great ancient secret arts, in fact, he only understood 2999 kinds of great ancient secret arts."


    Lu Ming was astonished, and had already sent a voice response: "how can this be possible? Isn''t it all said that there are three thousand ancient secret arts in the great ancient divine court?"


    "Do you see someone who has collected 3000 kinds of ancient mysteries?" Gu Changfeng asked.


    Lu Ming is stunned and unable to answer.


    Yes, it''s just a rumor that there are 3000 ancient secret arts in Dagu shenting, but no one has ever collected them.


    It is said that since the fall of the Lord of Dagu temple, no one has collected 3000 kinds of Dagu secret arts.


    "So, it''s just a rumor. In fact, there are only 2999 kinds of great ancient mysteries in Dagu temple. The 3000 kinds of great ancient mysteries have always been the speculation of the Lord of Dagu temple, but they haven''t been understood. Unexpectedly, you can understand the 3000 kinds of great ancient mysteries. So, you are unprecedented. I can feel your taboo Force, becoming more terrifying, should also have something to do with it


    Gu Changfeng Dao.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming didn''t hide it.


    "Genius of all ages, I''m afraid that among the taboos before me, your achievement is the highest. At the beginning, the Lord of the great ancient temple had no way to go, but you got through it."


    "But I heard that Tang Feng, the founder of taboo sword, seems to have embarked on another road, which seems unprecedented. I really want to have a chance to see him."


    Gu Changfeng Dao.


    In terms of age, Gu Changfeng is Tang Feng''s predecessor. However, when Tang Feng was born, Gu Changfeng had already fallen asleep, and they had not seen each other.


    With Gu Changfeng, Lu Ming''s heart waves rise and fall.


    It turned out that he had accidentally walked out of an unprecedented road.


    He had thought that the Lord of the great ancient god''s court had also learned 3000 kinds of great ancient mysteries.


    I didn''t expect that the Lord of the great ancient god court was not successful, but stuck in 2999 kinds.


    Fortunately, there is a rumor that Lu Mingcai''s Enlightenment was successful. If he had known for a long time that the Lord of the great ancient god court had not succeeded in enlightenment, he might not have succeeded in it.


    Because he had always thought that the Lord of the great ancient god''s court had learned 3000 kinds of great ancient secret arts. He thought that since others can succeed, it means that this road is feasible and he can succeed, so he insisted on it and did not give up.


    If he had known for a long time that the Lord of the great ancient god court had not succeeded, he would have been discouraged, thinking that this road would not work, and he might have failed.


    It''s hard to predict.


    Later, Lu Ming also received Gu Changfeng into the Honghuang commandment.


    Not only Gu Changfeng, but also Lu Ming let everyone else enter the Honghuang precept.


    On the contrary, it is more convenient for him to guard the ancient heron, and it is even more cumbersome for him to take more people with him.


    After collecting all the people into the Honghuang ring, Lu Ming''s body flashed and rushed to the ancient canglu mine.


    Soon after, Lu Ming came to the ancient Heron mine.


    As soon as he came to the ancient canglu mine, Lu Ming felt cold eyes falling on him.


    His eyes were full of murders, like a sharp blade cutting into his skin.


    Naturally, these creatures are living in the forbidden area. There are hundreds of them in cangming and Yinsha, which are several times more than when Lu Ming entered before.


    The number of the Yinsha and cangming clans has increased.


    "Come so fast!"


    Lu Ming''s face sank slightly.


    He went to the rescue. It''s only long since there were more people of the Yinsha and cangming families. It seems that there are two kinds of masters around here.


    "Lu Ming, you dare to kill the master of our Yinsha clan. You are really looking for death, setting up the battle, summoning the ghost king of Yinsha and tearing him up for me."


    In the Yin Sha clan, a middle-aged man talks. His body is constantly twisted, as if he is a ghost.This middle-aged man came here from behind. Before entering, Lu Ming had not seen this man.


    However, the breath that this person sends out is very terrifying, estimate is a top master.


    Shua Shua...


    a total of 15 masters of the Yin Sha clan rushed out. All of them had a treasure similar to a skeleton. The skull Shua Shua head looks the size of an adult''s fist and is covered with runes.


    These skeletons are carriers of joint attack array.


    Fifteen skeletons glowed and interweaved with each other, forming a huge figure.


    This figure, emitting a terrible spirit of Yin Sha, is the Yin Sha ghost king in the mouth of Yin Sha family.


    This is the king of Yin evil spirits and ghosts condensed from the joint attack array of 15 people. It is very powerful.


    Yinsha ghost King roars and pours at Lu Ming.


    At the same time, the cangming clan also took action.


    On the other side of the cangming clan, there is also a total array, but it is not a combined attack array of 15 people, but a combined attack array of 18 people.


    The joint attack array of 18 people condenses a flying fish.


    This flying fish, with two wings and one wing, killed Lu Ming like an arrow.


    Two joint attack array, from the left and right sides, attack Lu Ming together.


    After the two formations, two figures also killed Lu Ming at a very fast speed.


    One is the middle-aged man of the Yinsha clan, and the other is a very strong man of the cangming clan.


    These two people are comparable to the existence of the former king of light.


    They know that Lu Ming is powerful, so when he makes a move, he has the strongest fighting power, and his cooperation is seamless.


    Two terrible joint attack arrays, two masters who are comparable to the emissary of the former king of light, have formed the trend of killing Lu Ming.


    In the face of such an attack, the presence of the king of light is absolutely to be killed by seconds.


    Even if it is stronger than the former king of light, it will be severely damaged.


    However, Lu Ming''s strength is not a little bit stronger than that of the former Wang Shi.


    What''s more, he also controls a top-level source level magic weapon armor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4894

    On the way to canglu ancient mine, Lu Ming has already refined the top source level magic weapon armor.


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s mind moves, and a black armor emerges, covering Lu Ming as a god of war.


    Whew!


    The sky breaking style turned into a sharp spear to kill the ghost king.


    Roar!


    The ghost king of Yinsha roared, holding a ghost king sword, and chopped at Lu Ming. When the ghost King collided with the spear, a startling roar broke out. At the next moment, the ghost King''s sword trembled violently, and there appeared a dense Rune on it. The Yinsha ghost king himself also retreated.


    The Yin evil ghost king is formed by the 15 people joint attack array. The 15 people who set up the array are all the experts at the peak of the God Lord. Compared with the nine person joint attack array of Yuanguang, it is naturally much stronger, but it is still a lot less than the 21 person joint attack array of Yuanguang family.


    The attack power is slightly stronger than that of a king''s envoy in front of Guangqian. Naturally, he is not Lu Ming''s opponent.


    Just when Lu Ming beat back the ghost king of Yinsha, the 18 member joint attack array of cangming family and two top experts of cangming family and Yinsha family were killed. Three terrible attacks fell on Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming directly ignored the three attacks, concentrated all his strength, continued to break the sky and killed the ghost king.


    Boom! Boom!


    Three terrible attacks fall on Lu Ming. Lu Ming only shakes her body a few times and blocks them.


    "It is worthy of being the top-level source level magic weapon armor. It has a strong defense. Through the shaking power of the armor, there is not much. I can defend it completely."


    Lu Ming turns an idea, and his confidence is greatly increased.


    Lu Ming was not disappointed at all by the top source level Shenbing armor. The defense was too strong. The three terrible attacks were almost completely prevented.


    Even if there is power to form a shaking force through the armor, it is not strong. With Lu Ming''s current cultivation, he can completely withstand it.


    Unless you have the same attack power as Lu Ming, you can cause certain damage to Lu Ming through battle armor.


    These people, obviously not.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s attack was not affected much. He took the second move against the ghost king of Yinsha. This time, the ghost King''s sword directly broke open, and the spear pierced a hole in his body.


    In fact, it penetrated the body of a master of Yin Sha clan.


    The power of destruction broke out, and the master of the Yinsha clan fell into pieces on the spot.


    Fifteen people attack together, and one person is killed. The array is unstable and dim. It can hardly maintain the shape of the ghost king.


    Honghuang style!


    Lu Ming claps it with one hand, and displays the Honghuang style, forming a continent on the top of the head of the Yinsha ghost king.


    This continent has a small area, only a hundred meters around.


    Honghuang style, the smaller the range, the stronger the attack power.


    The land of 100 meters was suppressed on the head of the Yin evil ghost king, and the terrible power broke out. The Yin evil ghost King directly exploded, and there were still 14 people who set up the battle, and all of them were killed.


    Yes, all of the 14 people who set up the array were killed in a sudden by the flood and wasteland, and all their bodies and spirits were destroyed. Only 15 skeletons were still floating in the air.


    At this time, three attacks fell on Lu Ming, but did not cause much damage to him.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming howled and the Ares gun swept out.


    The first one to bear the brunt is the top expert of cangming family who can be compared with the king emissary of Guangqian.


    This top expert of cangming nationality is the closest to Lu Ming. He is directly hit by the war god gun. His body flies out like a shell and smashes through a mountain.


    "Go


    The top expert of the Yin Sha clan was scared, his liver and gall were trembling and his face was pale.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is so terrible that he has been scared.


    He can''t help but think of the strong man of Yin Sha clan who was killed by Lu Ming before. He is the same level as him. Since he can be killed by Lu Ming, what about him?


    So he ran away without hesitation.


    The speed of the Yinsha clan is faster than that of the Yuanguang clan. It is like a ghost. After a few flashes, it disappears in the distance.


    Other Yinsha people did not dare to stay. They followed the strong one and fled to the distance.


    Lu Ming''s eyes were cold. Instead of pursuing him, Lu Ming''s body flashed and killed the cangming master who had been Hongfei.


    "Ah, damned..."


    the top expert of cangming clan was shocked. Seeing that the master of Yinsha clan had fled, he was very angry. However, the most important thing in front of him was to block Lu Ming.


    "Come and help me!"


    The master of cangming clan roared, and at the same time, he burst out with all his strength. When he opened his mouth, a long river appeared.


    In the long river, it is full of this kind of water, extremely cold.


    This kind of cold, different from ordinary cold, is not only cold, but also full of cool air, just like Jiuyou air.The river is surging, sweeping toward the land.


    At the same time, the eighteen men''s joint attack array is also aimed at Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Ming ignored the attack of this array.


    "Go


    Lu Zhanshen''s gun, like a long and cold river, poured into the mountains.


    Crash!


    The river was splashed in all directions, and was directly split by the war god gun. The powerful force struck the strong man of cangming nationality and blew him away. His body was shaking, his face was pale, and his mouth was bleeding continuously.


    At this time, the 18 men''s joint attack array hit Lu Ming again.


    Lu Ming''s body faltered slightly, blocking the attack.


    To tell you the truth, cangming''s 18 person joint attack array is very powerful. It''s only a little less powerful than Yuanguang''s 21 person joint attack array. Without the top source level magic weapon armor, Lu Ming would not dare to let it hit.


    In fact, even if there is a top-level source level Shenbing battle armor, there is also a strong force to bombard Lu Ming.


    However, this power can''t bring heavy damage to Lu Ming all of a sudden, it can only bring slight injury. With Lu Ming''s vitality and resilience, it will soon recover.


    Of course, it''s just such an array. Lu Ming can ignore it. If it''s such an array with ten seats and eight seats, Lu Ming won''t dare to be so big.


    Continuous minor injuries can also accumulate into serious injuries.


    "On the way


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold, staring at the cangming master.


    If you want to fight, you have to stare at a fight.


    Boom!


    In the form of flood and famine, a continent was gathered on the top of the masters of the cangming clan and suppressed against him.


    "Ah ah..."


    the top cangming expert roared and fought with all his strength.


    But it was useless. When the mainland suppressed it, the attack of this expert of cangming clan was constantly destroyed. Finally, the mainland pressed on him.


    Touch!


    This person''s body, split in pieces.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4895

    The top cangming master was crushed by Lu Ming, his body was torn apart, and his soul was destroyed by the violent force of destruction.


    Another fearsome master was killed by Lu Ming.


    The rest of cangming people are cold in liver and gall.


    "Go


    "Retreat first!"


    All of them, including those who fled to cangming.


    "I want to go now!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes were cold, his feet were stepping, and his body was flowing. He chased the cangming people. In an instant, he caught up with the 18 person attack array.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming blows out with one hand, and it is another record of the flood. A piece of land blows towards the 18 people joint attack array.


    It''s like a long and thin sword of the Cang people. It''s like a sword of the Ming Dynasty.


    I can''t escape. The 18 men''s joint attack array can only resist hard.


    But it turned out that the giant fish had suddenly retreated.


    Facing Lu Ming, the 18 men''s joint attack array is still short.


    What''s more, Lu Ming now has the top source level magic weapon armor. When he fights with people, he can use more power to attack without considering defense. This kind of combat power will undoubtedly be stronger.


    In the past, ye immortal was able to occupy this advantage. In the first World War at the same level, it was often stronger.


    Lu Ming has the upper hand in one move. He is on the offensive. He has the advantage of several moves in a row, and the opponent has no parry.


    After several moves, Lu Ming broke through the opponent''s defense with one shot and killed a cangming clan in the array.


    The remaining 17 cangming people who set up the battle were really flustered.


    "Lu Ming, you really intend to kill them all. If you do this, you will become a death feud with our cangming family. Can you stop our revenge?"


    A cangming nationality roared.


    "Are we not mortal enemies now?"


    Lu Ming sneers.


    He can see through these forbidden area creatures. Even if you avoid each other everywhere, they will still take the initiative to ask you for trouble and kill you.


    Therefore, only by fighting against the past, killing each other to the point where they are afraid, or even flattening each other, can they never suffer.


    Lu Ming will not show mercy to these creatures in the forbidden area.


    Whew!


    This time, the spear directly penetrated the two winged giant fish.


    The giant fish exploded, and seven of the 17 people in the array were hanged by the spear.


    The remaining ten people were also injured. Regardless of their injuries, they fled in all directions.


    "Disperse and spread the news to Lord cangluo."


    "During this period of time, we brought back a lot of resources to cangming sea. Immediately more powerful people woke up and came to Zixiao cave. At that time, those powerful people will take revenge for us."


    Several cangming clans roared and kept on flying.


    Lu Ming tries his best to kill him. In the end, Lu Ming kills six people again, and a few of them escape.


    There are a lot of cangming people. In addition to those who set up the array, there are also those who have not, and they have already fled.


    Seeing that she can''t catch up with her, Lu Ming doesn''t stop. She flashes and leaves here.


    A day later, in a relatively quiet and secluded place, Lu Ming appeared and released the people who killed the heavenly army and the demons.


    Seeing that it was safe, people naturally gave thanks to Lu Ming.


    In particular, Shi, Tang Jian and others are constantly sighing for Lu Ming''s strength.


    At the same time, they are also very ashamed.


    After they entered Zixiao cave, they were soon chased by Jueyin corpse. They finally got rid of Jueyin corpse and encountered the creatures in the forbidden area.


    So in this period of time, it can be said that nothing has been achieved.


    On the contrary, Lu Ming''s fighting power has soared, forming a sharp contrast.


    "Master Tang, do you know each other?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "I know a thing or two!"


    The lion nodded.


    "That''s great. We''ve got some scrolls of Zixiao cave before. They are written records of the previous era. We can''t see through them at all. Please have a look!"


    Lu Ming Road


    "the scroll of Zixiao cave!"


    The lion''s eyes brightened.


    Not only he, but other people on the side heard it, all showing the color of joy and expectation.


    If these scrolls record some mysterious Qi training skills of the last era, even advanced weapon refining skills and alchemy, they are of great value.


    With a wave of his hand, a large number of scrolls appeared.


    The lion picked up a scroll and looked forward to it.


    Soon after, the lion was excited and said, "on this scroll, there is a profound weapon refining method, which can refine source level magic weapons. If it is given to our weapon refining masters, their refining level will be greatly improved, and the success rate of refining source level magic weapons will also be improved a lot.""It''s an advanced method of refining weapons. It''s priceless."


    Tang Jian is also in high spirits.


    These weapon refining methods are too valuable for a certain force.


    All forces in the universe, such as the exterminator, the Terran, and the devil, although there are also weapon refining masters who can refine the source level magic weapon, the success rate is very low.


    It can be imagined that the speed of the source level magic weapon produced is far in short supply.


    If we can improve the success rate of source level Shenbing refining, it is very important for the development of a force.


    "But although I can understand it, it''s still very complicated to translate it. It takes a long time."


    Lion road.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s take a look at what''s in these scrolls first, and then take them out and translate them slowly."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Then the lion picked up the second scroll and looked at it.


    This scroll is a kind of profound weapon refining technique, and also a means of attacking and cutting. It is called Taiyi tianque palm.


    Once the cultivation is successful, the power is extremely strong, even more in a kind of ancient secret arts.


    Of course, the value of this kind of Qi training skill can''t compare with the previous method of refining weapons.


    After all, this kind of attack means of Qi training is generally only suitable for the cultivation of creatures below the origin.


    Because after arriving at the original state, one can only understand the source art according to one''s own source power.


    The power of Yuanshu is generally far ahead of Dagu secret art or this kind of attack and cultivation Qi technique.


    Then the lion picked up the third scroll to watch.


    "This is a source level array!"


    Suddenly, the lion exclaimed, showing the color of the formation.


    "What? Source level array. "


    The first reaction is Dan Dan, who also appears in front of the lion with a flash of body shape, staring at the lion with fiery eyes.


    "It''s the source level array!"


    Other people are also excited, eyes bright.


    "Yes, it''s a source level array, but a source level array for defense."


    The lion nodded solemnly.


    Source level array, very important.


    In the past, Tianren or demons didn''t know about it, but there was no source level array in the sky destroying army.


    Therefore, the power of those arrays in the garrison of the extermination army is not strong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4896

    "Is it a complete source level array?"


    Tang Jian asked.


    After digging up the ruins of the universe for so many years, the extermination army has not got a complete source level array.


    Once the complete source level array is set, its power is absolutely amazing.


    If you have a complete defensive source level array in the tianmie garrison, you don''t have to be afraid of Tianren''s attack.


    If they control the complete source level array, after the disaster of the source and the recovery of the source of the exterminating army, the overall strength of the exterminating army will certainly increase greatly.


    "Yes, it''s a complete defensive array!"


    The lion nodded solemnly.


    Many people breathe heavily.


    "Can you translate it for me..."


    staring at the lion at dusk.


    "It may take a long time to translate. After all, an array involves a lot of content."


    The lion has some difficult ways.


    "Dan Dan, don''t worry, what should be given to you will be given to you sooner or later, and you can''t run away. Besides, your cultivation talent is the Lord of God jiuzhong. Even if you are given it, you can''t arrange it. Haven''t you ever got a complete source level array in Wanhua ruins?"


    Lu Dan patted Daoming on the shoulder.


    Dan Dan smiles awkwardly and steps back.


    It''s not so easy to arrange the source level array. The conditions are very harsh.


    Generally speaking, it needs the existence of the original environment to arrange the array, because the existence of the original environment controls the original force. The source level array needs the original force to arrange and urge.


    To say the least, we need the existence of God''s peak.


    But generally speaking, the existence of God''s peak is difficult to succeed.


    Although the God''s peak has gathered the original seeds and contained the original power, the original power of the God''s peak is too little to arrange the source level array.


    Of course, it is not impossible to cooperate with some special treasures or means.


    But Dan Dan, after all, is the God of nine, it is impossible.


    The lion continued to watch the other scrolls.


    The remaining scrolls are of high value. For example, there are all kinds of Qi training techniques, weapon refining methods, alchemy, and some other source level arrays.


    Even inside, there is the refining method of the combined attack array carrier. Although it is only a refining method of the combined attack array carrier of nine people, its value is also unlimited.


    Once you take it back, as long as you gather enough materials, isn''t the exterminator''s energy source constantly refining the combined attack array carrier.


    Of course, the refining success rate of the combined attack array carrier is extremely low, but it is better than none. As like as two peas,


    has some scroll, but it is all a map of the purple sky, and the same as Lu Ming''s translation.


    "Lu Ming, what''s your plan next?"


    After reading all the scrolls, the lion asked Lu Ming.


    "Go to Zixiao fairy kingdom!"


    When Lu Ming finished, he waved his hand and the map glowed, forming a huge map in the air.


    They are now in the northeast of the map.


    "Zixiao fairy kingdom!"


    Everyone''s eyes were on the center of the map.


    Before, the lion translated all the words on this map in front of everyone, so everyone can understand this map.


    As you can see, in the middle of the map, there is a huge sea area surrounded by continents.


    In the center of the sea, there is an island.


    This island is zixiaoxian country.


    This is also the true core of Zixiao cave.


    At the beginning, the immortal of Zixiao cave was here.


    There is no doubt that the most precious treasure in Zixiao cave must also be hidden here.


    I didn''t know before. After reading the map, why don''t I go?


    Others, too, showed their will.


    You don''t have to guess that Zixiao immortal kingdom is absolutely full of amazing treasures. This is the place where immortals live. What is immortality? It''s transcendent. It''s an eternal existence beyond the universe.


    Even if it''s a little bit of skin left by the immortal, it''s priceless.


    "Zixiao immortal kingdom is the real core of Zixiao cave. I believe Tianren, Yaxian and even the forbidden area will go there after they know it. It will become a chaotic place. It''s very dangerous. If they don''t have enough strength, they will just die."


    The lion''s voice rang out in everyone''s ears.


    Many people''s hearts sank and the light in their eyes faded.


    Yes, Tianren, Yaxian, and forbidden area creatures, will they miss Zixiao fairy kingdom?


    Especially for those creatures in the forbidden area, once they know it, they will never miss it. All of them are. That area will be very dangerous.


    The strength of the creatures in the forbidden area is very clear. When they go, they will not get the treasure, but die."I don''t limit your choice. Those who want to go can go. Those who don''t want to go will stay in the outer continent and look for treasures. There are so many treasures in the outer continent."


    Lion road.


    "I''m not going!"


    "I''ll stay!"


    A lot of people are talking.


    Except for Lu Ming and them, almost no one went.


    As the leader of the anti heaven army and demons, the lion, Tang Jian, Yin Kong and others naturally have to stay and advance and retreat together with others.


    Although Gu Changfeng wants to go, he is now injured and can''t move. He plans to focus on healing. If he has time after his injury is healed, he will rush to have a look.


    Finally, Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, Qiu Yue, Ling Yuwei, Dan Dan, Paopao, Qiu Qiu, Gu Mo, Wan Shen, Tang Jun are still in a group of ten to go to Zixiao fairy kingdom.


    Others, continue to stay on the outer continent in search of treasures.


    "I have a good place to go. There''s a chance. Here, on a mountain, there are four statues, which are very mysterious and can help people understand the secrets..."


    Lu Ming moved in his heart and pointed to a corner of the map.


    The place he talked about was exactly the same vein that Lu Ming and his family fought for treasures with Yuanguang and Tianren before.


    There are four statues there, Lu Ming, but they get great benefits there.


    It was there that Lu Ming learned the 3000 great ancient secrets, which made his fighting power soar.


    Without those statues, I don''t know if I can understand Lu Ming''s 3000 great ancient secrets. Even if I can, I don''t know that it will be the year of the monkey.


    If all the people of the exterminating army can understand there, their strength will definitely be greatly improved.


    In particular, some top figures, such as Gu Changfeng, Shi, Tang Jian and so on, will reap amazing results.


    "There is such a mysterious place..."


    hearing Lu Ming''s introduction, the eyes of the lion, Tang Jian and others are all bright, showing a hot light.


    "But maybe Yuanguang, Yaxian and Tianren are still in that place now. Be very careful when you go here."


    Lu Ming warned.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t act rashly. We''ll look for secret places around us and hide first. When the people of Yuanguang, Tianren and Yaxian leave, we''ll go there no later. They can''t stay there all the time."


    Lion road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4897

    "So feasible!"


    Lu Ming nodded.


    So the plan was made. Lu Ming''s ten people went to Zixiao fairy kingdom first, while the others who destroyed the heavenly army and the devil went to that Qi vein first, waiting for the opportunity to take action.


    And Gu Changfeng can heal first.


    As for Zixuan, he can practice in a quiet environment and try to get through the difficulties.


    After the negotiation, all the people moved separately. Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing, a group of ten people, started to set out and went to the middle of Zixiao cave.


    Most of the time, Lu Ming and Bone Demon take turns on their way, while others stay in the honghuangjie and practice meditation.


    Although Xie Nianqing and others have already refined the top source level magic weapon armor, they can understand the secret arts.


    They had already touched the outline of Yuanshu in front of the four statues, such as Xie Nianqing and Tang Jun. if they were sure that they could perform Yuanshu at the peak of the God.


    If we seize the time to consolidate this situation, we will surely benefit a lot.


    Lu Ming and Bone Demon take turns on their way. They are very fast. Once they encounter Jueyin corpses, they will avoid them first.


    Finally, half a month later, they came to the seaside.


    But I can''t see the sea.


    The sea is very calm, without wind and waves, just like a mirror.


    "In the sea, there seems to be no life!"


    Lu Ming felt it for a moment, and his body was flying across the air, heading for the deep sea.


    Along the way, he did not encounter any abnormality. This sea area is like a dead sea. Lu Ming raised his speed to the extreme. When he was tired, he went on his way.


    After only a few days of cooperation, they crossed the sea area and went there. A huge object appeared on the sea level.


    An island!


    Zixiao fairy kingdom is here.


    "This kind of breath..."


    close to Zixiao fairy kingdom, Lu Ming''s pupil shrinks, revealing a startled look.


    The island, that is, the sky over Zixiao fairy kingdom, is dark, with dense clouds. The sky and the earth are gray, and there is a cold smell, which is constantly coming.


    But it''s the same as other places in the world.


    From a distance, it seems that we can see that in the Zixiao immortal Kingdom, there are black and cold energy radiating out and rushing in all directions.


    "Such a strong and cold atmosphere, an immortal country, turned into this. What happened here?"


    Lu Ming whispered and was disappointed.


    It''s full of such a strong and cold atmosphere, which indicates that there will be no divine medicine on the island. It seems that I will be disappointed to get any source level divine medicine here.


    But now that he has come, he can''t come in vain. He has to make a good exploration.


    Lu Ming continued to step out and fly towards the island.


    The island is very large, like a continent. Lu Ming stands in the air and observes it carefully.


    All over the island, there are no plants.


    You can even see that in many places on the island, there are big pits or sword marks. It is obvious that these are the traces left by the outbreak of the world shaking war. Even in the past endless years, they have not completely disappeared.


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming makes Xie Nianqing, Qiu Yue, Dan Dan and others show up from Honghuang Jie.


    Xie Nianqing, Dan Dan, Paopao and others have their own special methods. Lu Ming needs your opinions.


    "Dan Dan, do you feel any array fluctuation?"


    Lu Ming asked Dan Dan.


    "Yes, in the center of the island, there are array fluctuations, and it''s very, very terrible."


    Dan Dan pointed to the front, his face was very dignified.


    Lu Ming and other people''s faces are also heavy. It''s the first time that they have used several "very" in succession and their faces are so dignified.


    "May I have a look?"


    Lu Ming asked Dan Dan.


    "From a distance, there should be no problem."


    Dan Dan nodded.


    Immediately, they set out, and soon after, a huge ancient city appeared in front of them.


    This ancient city is magnificent and covers an amazing area.


    However, there are layers of purple and golden light covering the ancient city, which makes it difficult to see the specific situation of the ancient city.


    "This is the holy light of Dongtian!"


    "Why is such a strong divine light in the cave surrounding this ancient city?"


    Qiuyue, Ling Yuwei and others all scream and doubt.


    Even the bone demon, Xie Nianqing, and Tang Jun were well-informed and puzzled.


    Dan Dan frowned, looked carefully, sometimes looked at the ancient city, sometimes looked at the ground, and entered a rune into the ground.


    After half a ring.


    "This ancient city is equipped with mysterious array, which can constantly extract the divine light from the deep underground to protect this ancient city. It seems that under the ancient city, no, maybe under the island, there is a huge atmosphere..."Dan Dan judged that when he talked about the back, his eyes lit up, as if he saw countless treasures.


    "If we go to the sea, maybe we can see the clue."


    Xie Nianqing suggested.


    They agreed and left here.


    They speculate that this ancient city is the real Zixiao immortal Kingdom, but the surrounding area of the ancient city is densely covered with Dongtian divine light, and the rich and amazing Dongtian divine light makes it impossible for them to enter.


    Even if there is the kind of armor that Dan Dan and Paopao co refine, it is far from enough.


    They even speculated that even if the strong in the original realm came, they could not get in. If they broke into it, they might be killed by the strong Dongtian light.


    They came to the edge of the island, into the sea, and went down.


    Soon after, they sank to the bottom of the sea and saw a huge mountain range, like a dragon, extending to the deep of the island.


    Qi, a huge and incomparable Qi.


    However, they showed a trace of doubt.


    Although this vein is huge, it seems to be similar to the one fighting with Yuanguang clan before.


    This is Zixiao fairy kingdom. It''s just located in such a vein. It''s not a good place.


    "Look at this island below, maybe we have more than one."


    Bone Demon way.


    Lu Ming and others nodded. They walked along the bottom of the sea and circled around the island.


    Sure enough, soon after, they found another vein, no smaller than the previous one, extending from a distance, one end converging with the other in the depth of the island.


    There''s really more than one.


    They continue to watch, and then they find the third, the fourth, the fifth...


    finally, after they circle the island on the bottom of the sea, they find a total of nine gas veins.


    Yes, there are nine channels.


    Every vein is about the same size.


    Nine veins, like nine dragons, occupy the bottom of the sea, leading in the island convergence.


    They speculated that the place where the nine vital arteries converged was probably under the ancient city.


    That ancient city, is through the array, constantly extract the deep air of the cave God light, to form a strong guard.


    "In this way, we can''t enter the ancient city in a short time."


    Lu Ming shook his head and sighed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4898

    Lu Ming sighed. It seems that they can''t enter the ancient city in a short time.


    "Yes, the array of that ancient city is too advanced. At my level, it can''t be broken at all."


    Dan Dan shakes his head, too.


    "Can''t you get in until this area collapses?"


    Bone Demon way.


    "It''s true. Sooner or later, Zixia cave will collapse completely. At that time, the nine vital arteries will collapse, and the array of the ancient city will also be torn. At that time, people from outside can enter."


    "But it will take at least a few years to wait until then!"


    Dan Dan Road.


    Everyone nodded.


    The collapse of Zixiao cave does not happen instantaneously, but gradually. This process will last for a period of time.


    As short as a few years, as long as a hundred years.


    The collapse of Zixiao cave starts from the surrounding and extends slowly towards the center.


    At this time, the most marginal area of Zixiao cave was almost destroyed, in a chaotic state, and formed huge cracks, extending towards the center.


    When they came here, they saw that there were several huge cracks in the sea, and the sea water poured back. The scene was amazing.


    These cracks will continue to extend towards this side of the island.


    When it reaches the island, it will tear the nine veins under the island, and the veins will collapse. It can''t absorb the divine light and energy from the veins. Naturally, the array of the ancient city has no effect.


    "It seems that we are the first to come here. It''s better to have a look around and get familiar with the terrain, so that we can take the lead."


    Tang Jun''s proposal naturally won the approval of the public.


    Immediately, a group of ten people began to explore the whole island.


    All around the island, there was a dead silence, no plants, no magic medicine.


    They wandered around for a while and found nothing.


    Half an hour later, they saw a dark red land.


    They stopped at the edge of the dark red earth, because they felt that the earth was a bit unusual, that kind of cold breath, more rich, and there was a kind of air infiltration.


    "The color of this land is different from that of other places. It is dark red, as if soaked with blood!"


    The Bone Demon coagulates the voice way.


    Shua!


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming controls a magic weapon and flies into the dark red earth.


    Without causing any abnormality, Shenbing flew around the dark red earth and came back.


    "It seems that we are worried...


    Lu Ming began, but before he finished speaking, he stopped and his eyes were fixed.


    Because in the dark red earth, some places suddenly wriggled, and then stretched out a dark claw.


    BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM.


    It''s Jueyin corpse!


    There are at least hundreds of Jueyin corpses with dark eyes. They are like abysses. They stare at Lu Ming, but they don''t attack.


    Roar!


    With a roar, hundreds of Jueyin corpses on the scene flashed, forming a square array.


    Then a more burly figure stepped out and fell in front of the square array.


    It''s a silver eyed corpse!


    "Outsiders, get out of this island, or you will be killed!"


    Silver Eye Yin corpse, unexpectedly opened his mouth, his voice was hoarse and full of tyranny.


    Lu Ming and others were stunned.


    How could this silver eyed corpse speak?


    It''s not that they haven''t met the silver eyed Yin corpses before, and there are a lot of them. Although they have intelligence and intelligence, none of them can speak.


    This silver eyed Yin corpse can not only command other Jueyin corpses, arrange the square array, but also speak, which really surprised them.


    See Lu Ming and others in a daze, silver eyes Yin corpse, silver eyes, exposed the brutal murder.


    "I repeat, outsider, get out of this island, or there will be no mercy!"


    Silver Eye Yin corpse hoarse voice rang out again, full of cold murder.


    "Get out of this island? For what? You are just some dead bodies. Do you want to occupy the Zixiao immortal kingdom? "


    As soon as he turned his mouth, he called.


    "Kill


    That silver eye Yin corpse, peep out the tyrannical murderer, roar.


    Roar, roar...


    those Jueyin corpses roared one after another and rushed to Lu Ming and others.


    "To die!"


    With a loud drink and a step, dense runes appeared on the ground, forming a large formation, covering hundreds of Jueyin corpses.


    "The swamp of time and space!"


    Bubble hands, the power of time and space will cover all Jueyin corpses, limit the speed of Jueyin corpses.


    Ling Yuwei bent her bow and set up an arrow, burst out with all her strength, and shot out amazing arrows.The bone demon, Tang Jun, wanshen, Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue, Qiuqiu and others also rushed out and played the weapon made of blue flame stone.


    Lu Ming did not move, staring at the silver eyed corpse.


    Ordinary Jueyin corpses have strong fighting power, among which there are many Jueyin corpses comparable to the strongest emperor level, but Bone Demon and others can cope with it with blue flame stone.


    "Kill


    The silver eyed corpse, staring at Lu Ming, roared and looked like a black lightning. It came to kill Lu Ming. After catching it with its claws, it gathered a big bird and rushed to Lu Ming.


    "This is... Some kind of attack!"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    This silver eyed Yin corpse is really extraordinary. It''s not only smart and intelligent, but also can speak and attack.


    The Jueyin corpses that Lu Ming met before would only attack blindly with sharp claws.


    The contrast between the two is a world of difference.


    The nine times battle power of zhanzijue broke out, and the power of taboo ran into the God of war gun. The God of war gun burst out a gorgeous light, and one shot pierced the Silver Eye bird directly, and the spear continued to pierce the Silver Eye Yin corpse''s palm.


    The body of Yin corpse with silver eyes retreated quickly, and the black air was diffused on the body. It fought against the blue flame on the palm, and slowly wiped out the blue flame.


    "What a rich black air."


    Lu Ming found that this silver eye Yin corpse was filled with black air, full-bodied and frightening, which was more powerful than the Silver Eye Yin corpse he had met before.


    At the same time, Lu Ming also noticed that the black Qi of other Jueyin corpses was stronger than that of Jueyin corpses. In other words, these Jueyin corpses were more difficult to deal with.


    "The Jueyin corpses here are generally stronger, which may be related to the environment here."


    Lu Ming thought.


    This island, the kind of cold smell, more rich.


    Moreover, the earth in front of us is dark red, and the air of coldness is extremely strong. These extremely dark corpses have lived under the dark red earth for many years, and have created a terrifying power.


    Fortunately, Xie Nianqing, Qiu Yue and others have refined the top level source level magic weapon armor. With the top level source level magic weapon armor to protect the body, they can block those absolutely Yin corpses.


    The silver eyed Yin corpse was pierced by Lu Ming''s palm. His body retreated quickly. Then he raised his head to the sky and roared, and his voice spread far away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4899

    Silver Eye Yin corpse roars, the voice spreads far away.


    At the next moment, the dark red earth in the distance wriggles and burly figures emerge from the ground.


    Jueyin corpse again!


    And this time the number is more, reaching thousands.


    First, there were three yin corpses with silver eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What do you want us to do?"


    The back of a few silver eyes Yin corpses, unexpectedly one after another mouth.


    "If outsiders come here, they will definitely hinder our plan. We must drive them out."


    At the beginning, the Silver Eye Yin corpse path.


    "Outsiders? It''s the most critical time. How can outsiders intervene and kill us! "


    Behind a silver eye Yin corpse roared, the first to kill the Bone Demon them.


    The other two Yin corpses with silver eyes also took action. The speed was like electricity. Then the thousands of Jueyin corpses roared like thunder and rushed to them.


    Lu Ming''s eyes slightly coagulated, stepped out, and appeared beside Xie Nianqing and others.


    "You all enter honghuangjie. I''ll deal with it here."


    Lu Mingdao.


    In fact, they can arrange the joint attack array, but the joint attack array consumes too much divine power, and now there are five people, Dan Dan, Pao Pao, Wan Shen, Tang Jun and Ling Yuwei, whose cultivation is only eight times of the God. Even if they set the joint attack array, their combat power is not as good as one person. It''s better to enter the Honghuang ring, and Lu Ming''s action is more convenient.


    Although they all have top-level source level magic weapon armour, they are not in their original environment after all, and it is difficult for them to exert the power of top-level source level magic weapon armour and resist ordinary Jueyin corpses, but they are still very dangerous in the face of silver eyed Yin corpses


    the shock force formed by silver eyed Yin corpses falling on the armour is enough to hurt them.


    Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and others also understood this truth, so they didn''t say much and entered the Honghuang commandment one after another.


    There''s only one bone demon out there.


    Bone Demon''s defense is amazing, and its combat power is enough to block a silver eye Yin corpse. It has enough self-protection power to stay outside.


    Xie Nianqing and others have entered the Honghuang ring, Lu Ming can not be scrupulous, let go of hand and foot war.


    He used the breaking sky style, stabbed four spears in succession, flew in different directions, stabbed the four silver eyed corpses.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    There were four thunders in a row, and the body shape of four Yin corpses with silver eyes suddenly retreated.


    But the four silver eyed corpses were really powerful. Although they were repulsed by Lu Ming, they were not hurt at all. With a roar, they rushed to Lu Ming again.


    At the same time, other Jueyin corpses also pounce on Lu Ming, with dense energy, rushing towards Lu Ming to submerge him.


    "I''m your opponent!"


    The Bone Demon waved the purple gold battle Yue and killed a silver eye Yin corpse, blocking it.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming waved the God of war gun, the combination of man and gun, turned into a bright spear, broke the void, and rushed forward.


    Spear awn pierced into a lot of Jueyin corpses.


    This is Lu Ming''s all-out strike, general Jueyin corpse, how can you block Lu Ming''s all-out strike?


    Even the Jueyin corpse, whose fighting power is comparable to the strongest emperor, can''t.


    Bang Bang...


    where the spear passed, a Jueyin corpse burst open and was completely destroyed by the destructive power of the spear.


    Touch!


    Finally, gun mang collides with Jueyin corpse all the time and blows this Jueyin corpse out.


    Lu Ming''s figure kept on killing the Jueyin corpse.


    If you want to kill, you have to stare at one. As for the attacks of other Jueyin corpses, or even Yinyan corpses, Lu Ming doesn''t care.


    Anyway, he has the top source level magic weapon armor, Silver Eye Yin corpse attack, he can still block.


    "Wasteland style, sky breaking style..."


    Lu Ming''s fighting power was fully opened, and two big killing moves were used in a series, launching a stormy attack on the silver eyed corpse.


    Just a few moves, half of the body of the Silver Eye Yin corpse was blasted by Lu Ming. Although it was full of black air and wanted to be repaired, Lu Ming''s strength was too strong to repair the Silver Eye Yin corpse.


    Keng! Keng!


    The other two Yin corpses with silver eyes fall on Lu Ming and are all blocked by the source level magic weapon armor. Even if there is impact force on Lu Ming through the armor, it is within Lu Ming''s bearing range.


    After all, Lu Ming''s cultivation has now reached the Ninth level of God, his overall strength has increased greatly, and his defense has also increased many times.


    Regardless of the attack of other Jueyin corpses, Lu Ming attacks the Silver Eye corpse with all his strength.


    Boom!


    With one hand, a continent was formed and suppressed.


    Silver Eye Yin corpse tried to resist, but under the heavy damage, his strength was limited, his body was cracked by the earthquake, the black gas continued to dissipate, his breath was withered, and he was on the verge of falling.


    "KillLu Ming drinks and continues to break the sky. The man and the gun are in one, and the Ares gun stabs at the eyebrow of the silver eyed corpse.


    There is blue flame stone on the God of war''s gun, so it does more damage to the Silver Eye Yin corpse. Lu Ming plans to kill this silver eye Yin corpse thoroughly.


    Roar!


    At this time, there was a roar from the deep of the dark red earth.


    The roar was terrifying, and the whole sky trembled. A strong black air burst out from that direction, just like the tide, and came here.


    "Corpse king, help me!"


    The silver eyed corpse who died frequently roared for help.


    Boom!


    The sound of space explosion came. Lu Ming glanced at it and found that in the dark red depths of the earth, there was a burly figure rushing towards here at an amazing speed.


    Lu Ming''s face is dignified, but he never stops.


    Poof!


    The Ares gun accurately stabbed the Silver Eye Yin corpse in the eyebrow and pierced its head. The blue flame mixed with the power of destruction completely destroyed the Silver Eye Yin corpse.


    "To die!"


    Seeing that the silver eyed corpse was killed, the burly figure rushed out from the deep of the dark red earth and roared furiously.


    He was holding a black halberd. It looked shabby, but it had a strong, cold, black air.


    The halberd splits out, grows rapidly, and splits toward Lu Ming''s head.


    Lu Zhanming waved his gun at the God of war.


    With a loud noise, the God of war gun vibrated violently. Lu Ming felt a powerful force rushing towards him along the God of war gun. His body shape could not help retreating.


    But the burly figure was almost the same. The trend of rushing forward was blocked, and the figure floated back.


    "It''s another Jueyin corpse, but the eyes are golden. Is this the golden eye corpse in the sky?"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    The sky has said before that there is a kind of golden eye Yin corpse on the Silver Eye Yin corpse, which is known as the king of Jueyin corpse.


    This level of Jueyin corpse is extremely difficult to form. Only when the living creature was a demon, can it form a golden eye corpse.


    In the last era, when the corpse disaster broke out in the flood and wasteland, the number of Jinyan Yin corpses was much rarer than Jueyin corpses in the original territory.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4900

    Lu Ming has always suspected that there are Jueyin corpses in Zixiao cave, but it''s because of the great disaster of the origin that Jueyin corpses in Zixiao cave are sleeping.


    "Outsiders, dare to kill my men, die!"


    The golden eye Yin corpse roars, in the golden pupil, twinkles the cold killing machine.


    The black air surging on his body was several times stronger than that of the Yin corpse with silver eyes. His breath was rich and terrifying.


    He was holding a black and broken halberd. As soon as he stepped on it, it was like a streamer, and he came to kill Lu Ming.


    "Try the golden eye Yin corpse. How powerful is it?"


    Lu Ming rushed up with the God of war gun and fought with the golden eye Yin corpse.


    The speed of two people is very fast, in a twinkling of an eye, fight more than ten moves, other Jueyin corpse, completely unable to intervene.


    The other silver eyed corpses simply went to besiege the bone demon, which made the Bone Demon very depressed. He had to fight and escape. Fortunately, with his unpredictable body, he was all right.


    "It''s a strong fighting force. The fighting force of the golden eyed Yin corpse is not weaker than me, and it''s extremely difficult to deal with..."


    Lu Ming thought about it in his heart, and his face was dignified.


    The fighting power of the golden eye Yin corpse is very amazing. Lu Ming has done his best to use the Honghuang style and the broken sky style, but he can''t help it.


    Moreover, the defense and vitality of the golden eye Yin corpse are also strong metamorphosis, and Lu Ming found that the blue flame stone has less restraint effect on the golden eye Yin corpse.


    Although it can not be ignored, it can not play a decisive role.


    Soon, after fighting for several moves, Lu Ming''s body suddenly retreated rapidly, and several flashes appeared beside the bone demon, urging the Bone Demon into the Honghuang ring, while Lu Ming was flying rapidly towards the distance.


    It''s not that he''s afraid of the golden eyed corpse, but Lu Ming thinks that there''s no need to continue fighting. He can''t help it at all. Instead of wasting his strength, it''s better to go.


    "Chase


    Golden Eye Yin corpse roars and leads Jueyin corpse army to chase Lu Ming.


    But Jueyin corpse is not good at speed. Even if it''s a golden eye corpse, it''s not as fast as Lu Ming. After chasing for a while, Lu Ming lost his trace.


    "Hateful, send orders down, once you see outsiders, there will be no amnesty for killing!"


    The golden eye Yin corpse roared angrily, and finally reluctantly returned to the dark red earth. His body fell into the earth and disappeared.


    After shaking off for a while, Lu Ming stops, releases Xie Nianqing and others from Honghuang commandment, and then tells the story of Jinyan Yinshi.


    "It seems that the Jueyin corpse on this island is extremely intelligent. The Jueyin corpse has formed a complete force and is extremely difficult to deal with."


    Xie Nianqing sighed.


    In other places, the Jueyin corpses they met were almost scattered. Although silver eyed corpses could command low-level Jueyin corpses, they were definitely not so orderly planned.


    Other people also nodded. The Jueyin corpses on this island gathered together like a tribe. It''s really difficult to deal with them.


    However, this island has a large area, so we should avoid it in the future.


    After some discussion, they decided to avoid the dark red land and continue to explore the rest of the island.


    Keep going...


    half a day later, they made another amazing discovery, because they found a dark red land on the other side of the island.


    The breath of the dark red earth is almost the same as the one they met before.


    Lu Ming, they just stepped into this big underground, unexpectedly, some Jueyin corpses rushed out.


    This time, Lu Ming learned to be smart and retreated directly. There was no need to entangle with these Jueyin corpses too much.


    But they were still shocked.


    This island, the dark red earth, actually more than one place, under each place, actually inhabited Jueyin corpse.


    They speculated that the dark red earth should have been stained by the blood of some terrible creatures, creating a terrible place, but it is suitable for Jueyin corpse to live and cultivate.


    In the end, Lu Ming and his family went all over the island and found three dark red lands with Jueyin corpses.


    Out of these three dark red lands, there is no abnormality, no living creature, and no divine medicine in the rest of the island.


    "Let''s find a place to settle down and wait for a few years."


    Lu Mingdao.


    They have no intention of leaving. In a few years at most, the huge crack will extend here.


    At that time, it is hard to imagine the resources contained in the nine vital arteries of the ancient city.


    You know, in the previous vein, they got more than 10 billion honghuangjing. In addition, there are a large number of main level divine medicines, source level divine medicines, and even top-level source level divine medicines.


    And there is also Xianjing, whose value can hardly be measured.


    And there are nine such huge channels here. How can we miss such an opportunity?"I know a place, just at the edge of a Qi vein, where we can settle down. In recent years, we can just practice."


    Dan Dan Road.


    Naturally, people would not have any opinions. They set out immediately and came to a hill.


    This hill is adjacent to a vein. If that vein splits and a treasure flies out, they can easily collect it.


    After coming here, Dan Dan began to arrange the array.


    It''s mainly a hiding array. You can hide them. Even if other forces come, or Jueyin corpses come, you can''t find them.


    "You stay here first. I have found precious metal deposits in many parts of the island. Don''t miss them. I''ll get some."


    The fairway.


    The cultivation of Qiu Qiu has reached the peak of God, and his cultivation mainly depends on swallowing high-level magic soldiers or metal materials. It is useless for him to practice hard here.


    "Go ahead, remember to be careful. When you meet people from other forces, try to avoid them."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t fight with them. Let''s go!"


    With that, get out of here.


    It took Dan Dan a day to build a large hidden array, and then Lu Ming took out the huge flood and waste crystal vein.


    They began to dig down the flood and waste crystals on this vein.


    Finally, we calculated that the number of flood and barren crystals in this vein has reached 10.1 billion.


    In addition, there are hundreds of fairy crystals.


    Each piece of immortal crystal contains the mark of origin, which is an important resource for those who are strong in origin.


    Then, other people also took out the honghuangjing and the main level divine medicine they got before.


    Put together, if you convert it into a large amount of crystal, it''s worth more than 10 billion.


    "These resources should be enough for the five of you to reach the Ninth level of the Lord."


    Lu Ming''s eyes swept over Ling Yuwei, Dan Dan, Paopao, wanshen and Tang Jun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4901

    Now only Ling Yuwei, Dan Dan, Paopao, wanshen and Tangjun are still in the eight fold cultivation of God, which requires a lot of resources.


    Lu Ming has already reached the Ninth level of God. The next step is to break through the peak of God. He can no longer use such resources as honghuangjing and main level God medicine.


    Ling Yuwei, Dan Dan, Paopao, wanshen and Tang Jun are all extremely arrogant. The power of control is very important. The resources needed for cultivation are amazing.


    It''s estimated that each person needs 23 billion Hong Huang crystals on average, but they have more than 10 billion Hong Huang crystals, which is about the same.


    A large number of main level magic medicine and honghuangjing piled up into a mountain.


    Five people gathered around the "mountain" to capture the honghuangjing and start refining.


    Lu Ming, Bone Demon, Qiu Yue, and Xie Nianqing sit around their knees, protecting the Dharma for Dan Dan and learning their own secrets.


    Lu Ming sits with his knees crossed, exerting the power of taboo. His whole body glows with light, like stars in the sky.


    A yellow mud road emerged, leading to the depths of Dantian.


    "My cultivation has reached the Ninth level of God. The cosmic bridge should have reached the cosmic sea. Go and have a look!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    After he broke through to the Ninth Heaven, he didn''t practice and comprehend.


    On the yellow mud road, Lu Ming''s spiritual consciousness condenses here and then steps forward.


    After that pool of blood, the blood was bright red and shiny, as if it had just fallen on it.


    What is the origin of this pool of blood? Lu Ming couldn''t figure it out, so he could only ignore it and keep on walking.


    This is Lu Ming''s universe bridge, so his speed, with his control, one step out, into the depth of the universe bridge, and two steps later, he came to the end of Huangni road.


    Ahead, is a boundless ocean.


    This ocean is full of endless rays, and he stepped out into the rays.


    Among the rays, there are infinite stars, streams of stars, star fields, etc.


    But he, become huge incomparable, a hand outstretched, can cover one side star domain.


    Among these star domains, there are some rays, which are the origin.


    This kind of origin is very clear. Lu Ming reaches out his hand to grasp these origins, and can clearly feel the touch.


    "Cosmos sea, yes, it''s really cosmos sea!"


    Lu Ming has bright eyes.


    This is not the first time that he has come to the cosmic sea. At the beginning, he won the first place in the dispute over the origin of taishangxian City, and once came to the cosmic sea.


    At that time, he condensed the seeds of origin.


    The second time, now.


    The difference is that the last time we relied on the power of taishangxian City, this time we completely relied on ourselves and came to the cosmic sea through Huangni road.


    "I''ve also heard other gods say that when they arrive at the sea of the universe, their perception of the origin is very vague. Why am I so clear? It''s clearer than when I came to the scene from the Supreme Court. "


    Lu Ming has some doubts.


    The last time he went from taishangxian city to the sea of universe, because he was the first, his perception of the origin was relatively clear. He inquired that other people were far less clear than him.


    Therefore, the seeds of his cohesion are bigger than others.


    But now he came to the cosmic sea through the cosmic bridge, and his perception of the origin is clearer than last time.


    Under such conditions, as long as he understands the power of the source, his speed will definitely be very fast.


    "Is it about the power of my taboo?"


    Lu Ming has to think so.


    The power of taboo is not small, but his power of taboo has undergone a qualitative change and is even more extraordinary. If it is related to the power of taboo, it is said that it has passed.


    "The distance... Seems to be the ruins of the universe..."


    then, Lu Ming''s eyes looked into the distance.


    Lu Ming couldn''t see clearly the last time he came in.


    But this time, Lu Ming can see clearly. In those rays, it seems that there are lots of continents, like the ruins of the universe.


    The sea of the universe seems to be the projection of the universe.


    Of course, at the other end of the ruins of the universe, there seems to be a broader area, but Lu Ming can''t see clearly.


    Take back your eyes and fall on the yellow mud road again.


    "Huangni Road, actually did not stop here, but continued to extend forward. Where does this lead to?"


    Lu Ming muttered, a little suspicious.


    He has heard other people say that when the cosmic bridge extends into the cosmic sea, it ends, stops and will not continue to extend.


    The main function of the universe bridge is to let the spiritual consciousness, or consciousness, of the practitioners come to the sea of the universe and understand the power of the source.


    Therefore, the purpose of extending the cosmic bridge to the cosmic sea has been achieved, but I haven''t heard that the cosmic bridge will continue to extend beyond the cosmic sea.


    "Go and have a look!"


    Lu Ming stepped forward, each step out, as if stepping on the star field, one by one star field, from his feet.Soon, Lu Ming walked along the cosmic bridge and stepped into the area of cosmic ruins.


    Here, countless pieces of continental debris are suspended. It seems that these pieces of continental debris are also made up of light. Lu Ming can cover countless pieces of continental debris by stretching out his hand.


    Huangni road continues to move forward.


    Lu Ming continued to step forward. After a while, he came to the edge of the ruins of the universe.


    The edge of the ruins of the universe is shrouded by a strong glow, which is like a kind of barrier. Lu Ming can vaguely see what appears behind the glow, but no matter how hard he tries, it is always difficult to see.


    Huangni Road, no interruption, through the rich glow, has been moving forward, seems to have no end.


    "Go and have a look!"


    Lu Ming decided.


    He was very curious. If the sea of the universe is the projection of the vast universe, then this is the edge of the vast universe. What will be through the edge?


    Step out and get ready to go along Huangni road.


    But, no, it''s blocked.


    Lu Ming was blocked by the rich sunlight.


    This kind of glow, really like a kind of barrier, keeps Lu Ming out.


    No matter how hard Lu Ming tries, he can''t get through.


    "Why? The yellow mud road has gone through. Why can''t I? "


    Lu Ming is full of doubts.


    After several attempts, Lu Ming failed, and finally gave up.


    "Whether it''s taboo or not, it''s always like this. I''ll ask elder Gu Changfeng later."


    Lu Ming thought, did not continue, and then crossed his knees on the yellow mud road, feeling the clear origin of the surrounding.


    "If you want to break through the peak of God, you must make the original power in the original seed reach a certain concentration, but what I want to do now is to transform the original power in the original seed into the original power of my own characteristics."


    Each person''s original strength is different and has its own unique characteristics.


    It is based on the power of self-control, which gathers the individual spirit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4902

    For example, Lu Ming''s cohesion of the original power should be based on the power of taboo, combined with his spirit.


    Therefore, everyone''s original power is different. Even if the power of control is the same, there will be differences when the original power is condensed.


    Before Lu Ming, although he had accumulated the original power for a long time, that kind of original power belongs to the public attribute and does not have personal characteristics. Before breaking through the peak of God, we must transform it.


    However, it is not so easy to transform successfully. Lu Ming must have a deep understanding of the origin.


    Therefore, Lu Ming''s temporary cultivation is based on enlightenment.


    Meditate, time flies.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it will be more than half a year.


    Six months later, Lu Ming''s understanding of the origin reached a new level.


    "Transformation!"


    If you move in your heart, it will come naturally. The original force in Lu Ming''s original seed will be transformed quickly. Soon, the original force in the original seed will be completely transformed into the original force containing Lu Ming''s own characteristics.


    "I didn''t expect to succeed in half a year."


    Lu Ming opened his eyes and felt the original force in his body.


    This speed is much faster than he imagined.


    He knew that the main reason was that he was in the sea of the universe and felt the source very clearly.


    If not, the speed of transformation is definitely not so fast.


    After the first step of transformation is successful, the next step is to continue to understand and gradually enhance the power of the source. Once the power of the source reaches a certain concentration, it will naturally break through to the peak of God.


    This process can not be accumulated overnight.


    I believe that Lu Benming will save a lot of time in this universe, at least, compared with other people.


    Lu Ming glances at the others and finds that Ling Yuwei, Paopao, wanshen and Tang Jun are still refining honghuangjing, and they haven''t broken through yet.


    It''s normal that there is no breakthrough. Even if there is the Da Tian Lian Yuan array arranged by Dan Dan, it''s impossible to refine so many Honghuang crystals so quickly.


    It will take at least one year.


    Bone Demon is also practicing, should be in the source of enlightenment.


    Although the more you apply it, the more powerful you will be.


    Xie Nianqing and Qiu Yue don''t know what to comprehend, but they are nothing more than source technique and source power.


    "Go on!"


    Lu Ming closed his eyes, gathered his spiritual consciousness on the yellow mud road, followed the yellow mud road, re entered the sea of the universe, and continued to comprehend the power of the source.


    In a hurry, another year and a half.


    They have been practicing here for two years.


    Lu Ming''s progress is not small. The original power of the original seed is much stronger than before, and nearly doubled.


    Of course, it''s a long way from the peak of God.


    But it can also improve Lu Ming''s fighting power.


    Among other things, the more powerful power of the source will flow into the Ares gun, which will surely inspire more power of the Ares gun.


    After two years of cultivation, Ling Yuwei, Paopao, wanshen and Tangjun all entered the Ninth Heaven.


    In this way, Lu Ming''s group of ten, except for the Bone Demon and the ball, all the other people''s accomplishments were in the ninth place of the God, and their overall strength increased greatly.


    And once they set up a combined attack array, the power of the combined attack array will certainly be greatly increased.


    It can be said that this trip to Zixiao cave, their harvest, are very big.


    Boom!


    Suddenly there was a tremor on the ground, a violent roar from deep underground, the sea rolling in the distance, and huge waves.


    Lu Ming and others have a calm face.


    Because after two years, the huge cracks have extended to the island. In the past month, the island has been booming.


    Sooner or later, the atmosphere beneath the island will be torn.


    Not only that, more than a year ago, Lu Ming found that there were already forbidden animals coming to the island.


    For from time to time there were forbidden creatures flying over their heads.


    However, there is a hidden array arranged by Dan Dan. The creatures in the forbidden area can''t find them.


    Yuanguang, Yinsha, cangming and Lu Ming have all seen it.


    Shua Shua!


    Suddenly, on the top of Lu Ming''s head, there are several figures flying by. The speed is amazing. They are flying in a direction quickly. They seem very anxious.


    It''s a member of the Yinsha clan.


    "There seems to be something important for the people of Yinsha. Stay here and I''ll have a look."


    Lu Shenming left behind a few words of Shaxing.


    These Yinsha people are all masters. They are all the existence of the God''s peak, but they didn''t find Lu Ming.After flying for a while.


    Boom boom!


    Lu Ming heard a fierce roar coming from the front, and Ben''s cold breath, like a wave, swept all over the country.


    "The front is a place where Jueyin corpse lives. Is there a battle between the Yinsha clan and Jueyin corpse?"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    It''s nothing strange. The Jueyin corpses seem to be hostile to outsiders. It''s normal to drive them out and fight with the Yinsha people.


    Those Yinsha people rushed forward quickly, and Lu Ming followed them. Finally, they saw clearly the situation ahead.


    On the edge of a dark red land, Jueyin corpse and Yinsha clan are fighting fiercely.


    There are more than 1000 Jueyin corpses.


    But the number of Yinsha is more, nearly 2000.


    Moreover, the Yinsha clan controls the blue flame stone, and Lu Ming finds that the Yinsha clan, like the Yuanguang clan, seems to have some means to restrain Jueyin corpse and easily break through the body protecting black Qi of Jueyin corpse.


    "That''s..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes, looking up into the sky, there was a big war, which attracted Lu Ming''s eyes.


    Two figures, in the high altitude fierce confrontation, full of vigor, the scene is extremely terrible.


    One of them is a tall Jueyin corpse, wearing dark and ragged armor, with golden eyes and terrible breath.


    Jueyin corpse king, Jinyan corpse.


    This golden eyed corpse is not the one who fought with Lu Ming last time, because it is another dark red land.


    Obviously, there are also golden eyes and Yin corpses in this dark red land.


    And the one who fights with Jinyan Yinshi is a Yinsha clan. They look very young and in their twenties, but their fighting power is extremely terrifying. It''s hard to separate them from Jinyan Yinshi.


    "There is such a strong man in the Yinsha clan. Is he the one who enters the Zixiao cave behind?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    He had known for a long time that the main goal of the Yuanguang, Yinsha and cangming people who came to Zixiao cave was to obtain resources.


    Such as all kinds of magic medicine, as well as immortal crystal stone.


    When they get the resources, they send them out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4903

    Once they get enough resources, they will send people out to wake up more forbidden area creatures.


    Over the past few years, the forbidden area creatures have been in Zixiao cave. I don''t know how many resources have been transported out and how many forbidden area creatures have come to life.


    Most of the people who wake up from the forbidden area will also enter the Zixiao cave to obtain more resources, and then transport them out to form a virtuous circle.


    Therefore, in recent years, among the three forbidden areas, I don''t know how many strong people have entered Zixiao cave.


    It''s not surprising that there is a level comparable to that of Jinyan Yin corpse.


    For example, this terrible strongman of Yinsha clan has never seen him before. Maybe he came in at the beginning, or he is a new strongman.


    In short, after two years, the situation of Zixiao cave is becoming more and more complicated.


    Even if Lu Ming''s fighting power is not what it used to be, he dare not take it lightly.


    "It''s just the blood of Jueyin people. To put it bluntly, it''s just a hybrid. I want to kill my people too much."


    The terrifying strongman of the Yinsha clan spoke coldly and haughtily. Facing the Jueyin corpse, he looked like the superior looking down on the inferior.


    "Jueyin clan? What is this race? "


    Lu Ming looks puzzled.


    It''s the first time I heard the word Jueyin.


    "Death


    The golden eyed corpse, with a look of anger in his golden eyes, made a terrible attack with a broken bronze sword in his hand.


    This kind of fighting power is really amazing. Even if the master of the level of emperor Guangqian is faced with it, it will be severely damaged in a few moves.


    However, the master of the Yinsha clan is also very powerful. He is inseparable from the Jinyan Yinshi.


    Below, there are as many as six silver eyed Yin corpses in Jueyin corpses, but they are all blocked by the experts of Yinsha family.


    Generally speaking, it was the Yinsha who had the upper hand, and Jueyin corpses were killed from time to time.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, the golden eye Yin corpse gave out a terrible roar, and the sound went through the golden crack cloud and spread far away.


    Dong!


    All of a sudden, this piece of earth, suddenly beat, in the dark red earth depth, also at the same time came a roar.


    Roaring and Howling accompanied by anger, a terrible cold breath, crazy toward this side.


    "Another golden eyed corpse..."


    Lu Ming''s pupils suddenly shrank, showing a look of shock.


    There are more than one golden eyed corpse in this dark red land.


    At this time, the dark red earth rushed to the depths, clearly is a golden eye Yin corpse.


    "Just miscellaneous blood, how can you form such a high-level Jueyin clan? Damn it, give me back!"


    The terror of Yin Sha clan roared.


    With his order, the rest of the Yinsha clan retreated violently. However, although they retreated, they were in an orderly way and did not leave a flaw in Jueyin corpse.


    At the same time, the terror of the Yinsha clan also retreated while fighting.


    Roar!


    Deep in the dark red earth, the second golden eye Yin corpse was very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, he came near.


    "Get in the way of him


    The terror of the Yinsha clan ordered.


    Below, a combined attack array is arranged.


    This is actually a 21 person joint attack array, condensing a huge Yin evil ghost king, which is much more terrifying than the array arranged by 15 people.


    The ghost king of the Yin evil spirit rose up in the sky and fought with the second golden eye Yin corpse. Both sides retreated at the same time.


    The Yinsha people fought and retreated at the same time. The speed of the Yinsha people was extremely fast, and their bodies were like ghosts. Jueyin corpses could not catch up with them.


    After a while, the people of the Yinsha clan withdrew calmly.


    Lu Ming also left in the dark, did not disturb others.


    He went back to the hiding array and said what he had just seen.


    Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and others fell into meditation after hearing this.


    It''s more and more complicated.


    In those years when the great calamity of origin came, the existence of the strongest Heavenly King almost represented the strongest God. The existence of other forces at this level was called the strongest God.


    As soon as the strongest heavenly king comes out, other gods can only give way, which is unmatched.


    But later, with the birth of the forbidden area creatures, experts emerge one after another, and the strongest emperor is not so strong.


    Before the light, the king''s emissary is much stronger than the strongest emperor.


    Now, stronger beings than the former king of light are constantly emerging.


    The golden eye Yin corpse in Jueyin corpse, ye immortal, the terror strongman in the forbidden area, and those combined attack arrays...


    the situation is too complicated. Even now Lu Ming''s strength is stronger and stronger, they dare not be careless.


    "There are a large number of people in the forbidden area. They will definitely rush with Jueyin corpse. We can stay here and watch the tiger fight."Bone Demon way.


    Everyone nodded as they continued to practice.


    Soon after, the ball returned.


    For the past two years, the ball has been digging metal mines on the island, and it has not returned until now.


    The ball brought back a message that the three forbidden areas had many terrible strong men. During this period, there was more than one conflict with Jueyin corpse. The experts from both sides were amazing. There was a battle at the level of golden eye Yin corpse.


    Moreover, the three forbidden areas began to carve up nine vital arteries.


    Start to send people to guard each Qi, waiting for the treasures in Qi to fly out.


    Sure enough, just two days after the ball came back, a large number of strong players came to this area.


    Shayin!


    There are about 2000 people of Yinsha nationality. The landing area is less than ten thousand li away from them.


    It''s on the other side of this vein.


    Ten thousand li distance is really close to the existence of the divine realm.


    Lu Ming, they can easily see each other.


    But they have a hidden array, and the Yinsha people can''t see them.


    "Damn it, it''s clearly about grabbing resources from us, isn''t it?"


    Dan Dan is not happy.


    Although they have now broken through to the Ninth level of God, Hong Huangjing has little effect on them.


    However, no one would think that Hong Huang Jing is too few. They can bring back the destroyers to their relatives and friends and exchange them for other precious treasures.


    What''s more, there are precious immortal crystals and source level medicine in the Qi.


    It''s too much of a hindrance for so many Yinsha people to come here now.


    So many months passed.


    There are more and more cracks extending from all around, and the roar from deep underground is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu.


    However, the concentration of the divine light in the cave is not as strong as people think.


    It''s far less than the previous one.


    "It seems that these auras are not very rich because they are constantly extracted by the array of the ancient city."


    Dan Dan said.


    "Most of them won''t agglomerate that kind of giant beast, will they?"


    Bubble road.


    "Well, I''m not sure."


    Dan Dan hesitates.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4904

    If the divine light in the air is not very strong, in a short time, they will be able to enter it and capture the treasure with the armor refined by Dan Dan and Paopao.


    However, they were not sure whether there was such a giant beast in the atmosphere.


    Before that one, there were two giant animals in it.


    Each of the nine Qi veins here is not smaller than that one. Will there be a giant beast in it?


    Under normal circumstances, most of them can be condensed, but because of the array of the ancient city, it can''t be explained clearly.


    Whew, whew, whew...


    there are also a lot of Honghuang crystals coming out of the cave.


    It can be seen that honghuangjing, like stars, flies out in all directions with the divine light of Dongtian.


    The people of the Yinsha clan started, and a stream of Yinsha gas swept out, and swept away all the honghuangjing one by one.


    You can even see that there is an immortal crystal occasionally in it.


    Honghuangjing was called Xianshi in the last era, and Xianjing is more precious and contains the original mark.


    "Damn it, I''ve been guarding here for so long."


    Dan Dan gas teeth itch.


    It is also a great pity for Lu Ming and others.


    Xianjing is not Xianshi. Xianshi is of no great use to them, but Xianjing will be of great use as long as he reaches the original state.


    With their talent, it''s certain that they will break through the origin in the future, so it''s very necessary to store Xianjing in advance.


    When they saw that Xianjing fell into the hands of Yinsha people, they were naturally envious.


    But they are too close to each other. As soon as they collect Xianjing Xianshi, they will be found by the Yinsha clan.


    The number of the Yinsha clan is about 2000. They are absolutely experts.


    There is a young Yinsha clan, whom Lu Ming knew, who was fighting with Jinyan Yinshi before.


    This one alone can confront Lu Ming.


    Not to mention there are so many masters who are comparable to the former king of light.


    There are also those joint attack arrays, which are also extremely terrifying. Once they are found, Lu Ming is definitely not an opponent.


    "I come to collect it by the power of time and space in secret, they should not find it."


    Bubble road.


    "Yes, the power of time and space, affect time and space, silent, good, quick."


    Dan Dan''s impatient way.


    After a period of time, deep in the Qi, there was another violent vibration, and a stream of celestial light burst out, accompanied by a large number of immortal crystal and immortal stone.


    This time, the bubble shot.


    He pressed out his hands, and two original ancient words appeared in the center of his eyebrows. A silent wave filled the air.


    The void and time and space in the distance are affected.


    A lot of flying Xianjing and Xianshi suddenly disappear from the original place. The next moment, they appear in Lu Ming''s hidden array.


    With the power of space, bubbles intercept immortal crystals and stones, and then with the power of time, they wipe out all fluctuations, silent, and do not cause the slightest fluctuation.


    At the same time, the people of the Yinsha clan also took action. The spirit of Yinsha swept away the immortal crystal and stone.


    However, they immediately found out that it was wrong.


    "Gee, it''s strange that the quantity is much less than what I saw."


    "I think so. I saw a lot of fairy crystal stones flying out, but when I collected them, I didn''t see much."


    "Am I blinded?"


    "Can''t everyone be dazzled?"


    A lot of people of the Yinsha clan are talking about it, and they are very suspicious.


    The young man of the Yinsha clan was equally suspicious. He looked around, but he didn''t find any abnormality.


    "Paopao, I''ll pay less next time, so as not to be seen by them."


    Lu Ming said to Paopao.


    "Good!"


    Bubble nodded.


    Sure enough, the next time the immortal crystal stones burst out, the bubble collection range was a little smaller, leaving more for the Yinsha people.


    After all, there''s a long way to go, isn''t there?


    It''s not easy to grab food from the mouth of the Yinsha people.


    This time, the Yinsha people also found that what they saw was not the same as what they received, but there was not much difference between them. They didn''t find any clue, so it was over.


    Only the horrible young man of Yinsha clan, who was the leader, was still confused.


    "No, this time, I can see clearly that many immortal stones have disappeared out of thin air."


    The young people of the Yinsha clan thought, their eyes opened and closed, flashing fierce light: "it seems that someone is secretly trying to snatch food from the tiger''s mouth. I''m really looking for death. I''ll find you out."


    His body, like a ghost, twinkled, and a very thin Yinsha gas diffused out, just like a silk thread, penetrating into the void.There are a lot of Yinsha people around him, so they didn''t find this unusual behavior.


    In this way, every time the immortal crystal and stone fly out, the bubble will intercept some of them. In two months, the immortal stone intercepted by the bubble (that is, honghuangjing, which is replaced by honghuangjing later) amounts to more than 100 million.


    What the bubble intercepts is only a small part. The Yinsha people get more, at least hundreds of millions.


    After Paopao once again intercepted part of the immortal stone, the young Yinsha people''s eyes suddenly burst out a cold light.


    "I finally found it. I was hiding in a hidden array, intercepting the immortal crystal stone with the power of time and space. But don''t try to hide it from me!"


    The young man of the Yinsha clan drank coldly and rose up in the sky. With a surge of Yinsha spirit, he rushed to the place where they were.


    Ten thousand li distance, for such a strong person, will arrive in an instant.


    "No, it''s found out!"


    Lu Ming and others'' faces changed.


    At this time, the young man of the Yinsha clan had already killed him. He clapped with one hand, and a huge hand came out, blocking the sky and the sun, and roared down at them.


    This scene is too sudden. When Lu Ming and his followers react, the violent force has already arrived. The concealed array arranged by Dan Dan roars violently.


    Hidden array, after all, is not a defensive array. Its defensive power is not strong. It suddenly collapses under the pressure of such a terrible force.


    With the collapse of the hidden array, the figures of Lu Ming and others are naturally revealed.


    "It turns out that it''s the remaining evil of the empty universe. Dare to snatch food in front of me and die for me!"


    The young people of the Yinsha family drink coldly. The spirit of Yinsha comes out in a turbulent way and turns into a ferocious ghost, rushing at Lu Ming and others.


    The devil opens his mouth and roars to swallow Lu Ming and others.


    It''s a terrible pressure for the young people to fight with the evil spirits.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming shot, God of war gun tremor, a spear against the trend of the sky, and the ghost collision together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4905

    When gun awn collides with evil spirit, the evil spirit roars. It''s the attack of the young people of Yinsha nationality, but it''s like there are living creatures.


    Finally, with a bang, the ghost burst apart, and Lu Ming also took two steps back.


    "Well?"


    The young man of the Yinsha clan was shocked and looked at Lu Ming in shock. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Lu Ming could stop him.


    His fighting power is truly invincible. In the realm of God, there are only a few who can stop him.


    Especially when he found that Lu Ming''s cultivation was only nine fold, his heart was more shocked.


    God nine heavy, unexpectedly have this kind of fighting power, that after arriving at God peak, isn''t it more terrible.


    Isn''t the existence of his so-called invincible God a joke?


    Kill!


    We must kill!


    At the moment, the other masters of the Yin Sha clan rushed to this side.


    "Lu Ming, he is Lu Ming!"


    A Yinsha clan, who was comparable to the emissary of the former king of light, roared and recognized Lu Ming.


    This man met Lu Ming in front of canglu ancient mine. At last, he was almost scared to death by Lu Ming and ran away.


    "So you are Lu Ming. That''s good. As soon as I came to Zixiao cave, I''ve heard of your reputation. Take your head to celebrate the revival of my ghost king!"


    The young man of the Yinsha clan, the ghost king, spoke coldly. His body was like a bottomless hole, constantly rushing out of the spirit of Yinsha. The world was dark, and was covered by his spirit of Yinsha.


    The breath of terror, like an abyss, oppresses all the people.


    "You''re all in the middle of the flood and famine."


    Lu Ming whispered to Xie Nianqing and others, quietly opened the honghuangjie, an attraction, shrouded Xie Nianqing and others.


    "Lu Ming, be careful!"


    "Young master, be careful!"


    ...


    Xie Nianqing, Qiu Yue and others are concerned. They can feel the horror of the ghost king. Although they know that Lu Ming is powerful, they can''t help worrying.


    At the same time, we also know that the best choice is for them to enter honghuangjie.


    Lu Ming is much easier to get away than a group of people.


    As soon as their bodies flashed, they entered the honghuangjie, leaving Lu Ming alone.


    The ghost evil spirit king''s vision one cold, indifference way: "do you think will other people all put away useful, kill you, other people also want to die."


    The voice falls, ghost ghost ghost King hand appeared a black flag.


    On the black flag, there are a series of evil spirits around, which are full of ferocious and terrible patterns.


    Obviously, this is a very high level source level magic weapon.


    Huhuhuhu...


    ghost Wang Mengdi waved the black flag. Suddenly, the wind was strong and the black air rushed into the sky. A roar came from the black flag. Then, huge ghosts rushed out of the black flag and rushed to Lu Ming.


    There are nine in all, each one is very terrible and gives off a cold smell.


    Great waste!


    Lu Ming directly played a flood and famine style, a continent was formed, and he suppressed nine evil spirits.


    At the same time, other people''s spears combined into one, displayed the style of breaking the sky, turned into a bright spear and stabbed the ghost king.


    "Do you think melee can fight me?"


    Ghost ghost King cold drink, his body quickly bulge up, originally quite handsome face, also become ferocious up.


    His body, full big several circles, the black flag as an iron bar, swept out, and Lu Ming gun awn collision together.


    When!


    A startling roar broke out. The spirit was wanton. The ghost King''s body was shocked and retreated abruptly. The void was constantly exploding.


    However, Lu Ming''s attack was also blocked, and his figure drifted back.


    Lu Ming felt that a cold breath came from the God of war gun, and even a small part of it went through the top source level magic weapon armor to attack Lu Ming''s body, which was annihilated by Lu Ming with the power of taboo


    "what a terrible evil spirit


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    In the face-to-face battle, the spirit of Yin evil can pass through the top source level magic weapon armor. Although it''s only a small part, it''s absolutely amazing.


    The nine spirits of Yin under the command of rose in the dark night also control the Qi of Yin evil, but compared with the ghost evil king, it''s too far away.


    However, the ghost ghost ghost king is more startled.


    He felt that Lu Ming''s power was too sharp and invincible, which almost defeated his strong body protecting spirit and hurt his body.


    You know, in addition to the strong in the original realm, no one has hurt him in the divine realm for many years.


    At this time, the nine ghosts also collided with Honghuang and disappeared one after another.


    "Kill


    As soon as he retreated, Lu Ming immediately launched a counterattack and took the initiative to kill the ghost king. The Honghuang style and the Shatian style were used in a series of ways.The speed of the ghost ghost king was also very fast, and he tried his best. This world was completely shrouded by the spirit of Yin evil.


    Soon, the two fought each other for more than a dozen moves.


    After more than a dozen moves, Lu Ming began to gain the upper hand.


    Although the evil spirit of the ghost king is powerful and terrifying, it is not only extremely cold, but also can corrode and devour the flesh and blood of living beings.


    Unfortunately, Lu Ming''s power of taboo is so strong that he seems to be able to restrain the spirit of Yin evil. Coupled with the top source level magic weapon armor, the spirit of Yin evil can''t help Lu Ming.


    Although the ghost king also has the top level body armor, his positive strength is still slightly stronger than that of Lu Ming. After more than a dozen moves, the ghost King began to retreat.


    "How could that be?"


    Other Yinsha people can''t believe their eyes when they see this scene.


    The king of ghosts, who is known as the invincible Lord of gods, will be defeated. Moreover, his opponent is still a lord of gods, jiuzhong. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, you can''t believe it.


    "Set up, set up, kill him for me."


    The ghost King roars and is furious. He doesn''t plan to fight with Lu Ming alone any more. He plans to kill Lu Ming with the array.


    All of a sudden, the other masters of Yin Sha clan began to set up the battle.


    Two twenty-one people''s joint attack array are arranged, which condenses two huge Yinsha ghost kings.


    That''s right. Among these Yinsha people, there are two 21 person joint attack arrays.


    The two great ghost kings of Yin evil rushed to Lu Ming from two directions, and the ghost Qi soared to the sky, and the world was cold and overcast.


    The general master of God''s peak, not to mention fighting with the evil ghost king, I''m afraid that he will be frozen to death by the terrible ghost Qi before he gets close to him.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming raised his speed to the extreme. Like an aurora, he retreated quickly and avoided two ghosts.


    "If you want to win with more, ha ha, fight another day!"


    With a sneer, Lu Ming turned and left.


    At the same time, facing the combination of the ghost king and the two twenty-one men, Lu Ming knew that he would definitely lose, and even could not retreat completely. Naturally, it was the best policy to go.


    Although his fighting power is slightly better than that of ghost king, it''s because the power of taboo can restrain the other side, but it''s very limited. It''s hard to hurt the other side, let alone kill the other side.


    So it''s better to go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4906

    "No way!"


    The ghost King roared, and his body was like a ghost. He chased Lu Ming, and the speed was very fast.


    However, although the speed of the ghost king was fast, the speed of the two Yin ghost kings was not so fast.


    After all, the Yin Sha ghost king is the result of the Yin Sha people''s joint attack array. This joint attack array is good at attacking, but its speed is not good.


    In fact, there are many types of combined attack arrays.


    Some of them are good at attack, some are good at defense, some are good at speed...


    but most of them are good at attack. After all, the purpose of gathering the power of many experts is to enhance their attack power.


    There are many combo arrays that are good at defense, but there are not as many combo arrays that are good at attack.


    As for the joint attack array which is good at speed, it''s even less. The main reason is that it doesn''t work very well. There aren''t many people refining this kind of joint attack array carrier.


    What''s the use of the painstakingly refined array carrier, which is good at speed? Run for your life?


    Of course, there are also combo arrays, which are very strong in all aspects. However, this kind of combo array is rare and precious.


    The corresponding carrier of the combined attack array is also difficult to refine.


    For the same number of combined attack arrays, this type of combined attack array carrier is more precious.


    Lu Ming''s speed is also amazing. It''s like an aurora. It''s gone in a flash. Only the ghost king can keep up with Lu Ming''s speed. As for other Yinsha people, they are far behind.


    They ran after each other and flew hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    At this time, Lu Ming suddenly stops. The Ares gun is like a mountain. It hits the ghost king. The ghost King waves a black flag and blocks it.


    Boom!


    Then, Lu Ming claps his hand and a piece of mainland is formed, which is suppressed by the ghost king. The ghost King controls nine ghosts to resist. After such a delay, Lu Ming goes away quickly.


    "Damn it


    Ghost ghost King roared, but did not continue to pursue.


    He knew in his heart that he could not keep Lu Ming alone. Lu Ming was not only powerful, but also faster than he imagined. Originally, he wanted to entangle Lu Ming and wait for the attack array to arrive, but he found that he could not.


    "This Lu Ming is really terrible. If his cultivation breaks through to the peak of God, no one can control him. I have to send a message to King Mingsha and join hands with him to keep Lu Ming."


    The ghost ghost King whispered and left here in a flash.


    Lu Ming didn''t fly far away. Seeing that the Yinsha people didn''t pursue him, he stopped and released Xie Nianqing, Dan Dan and others from honghuangjie.


    "Lu Ming, what are your plans now?"


    Xie Nianqing asks Lu Ming.


    "Now it''s estimated that there are forbidden area creatures near the nine Qi channels. The treasures under Qi channels can''t be obtained by forbidden area creatures for nothing, but we can only watch them."


    Lu Mingdao''s eyes are full of murders.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Dandan asked quickly. He knew Lu Ming very well. As soon as he heard it, he knew that Lu Ming had "bad intentions.".


    "The Yinsha people won''t let us have a better time. Naturally, we can''t let them. Next, it''s up to you two, Dan Dan and Paopao."


    "If you two join hands, can I kill the people of Yinsha family quietly?"


    Lu Ming said in a cold voice.


    "No problem, of course!"


    "It''s on us. Hehe, I like such things most..."


    Paopao and Dandan nodded their heads, especially Dandan, who laughed very treacherously and coldly.


    They discussed and perfected the specific details. Then Dan Dan made a move and arranged a hidden array on Lu Ming and Paopao Pao.


    After the completion of the array, Lu Ming sends Xie Nianqing, Qiu Yue, Dan Dan and others back into the Honghuang ring, while he and Paopao return to the vicinity of Qi without any sound.


    Ghost king, back again.


    The people of the Yinsha clan are redistributed around the Qi, ready to grab the immortal crystal stones flying out of the Qi at any time.


    "Kill those who fight together first."


    Lu Ming speaks to bubbles.


    Paopao nodded, wrapped Lu Ming in the power of time and space, and rushed to the people of Yinsha family.


    Paopao''s cultivation has now reached the Ninth level of the Lord of God, and the use of the power of time and space has become stronger. The two original ancient words "time" and "space" have a deeper understanding. They travel through the void as if they were in another world, or in the past and the future. When they get close, those Yinsha people will not find them.


    Whew, whew!


    Suddenly, Lu Ming took out his hand and shot three times in succession. Three spears burst out and stabbed the three masters of Yin Sha clan.


    The reason why he didn''t stab more Spears was that he was afraid that his power would be scattered and he couldn''t kill every shot.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming has three spears, and he is confident that he can do it.The three Yinsha people he aimed at were just three of the 21 men''s joint attack array.


    If you want to make a move, you must recognize the one that threatens him the most.


    And the 21 person combo array is undoubtedly the biggest threat to him.


    "Be careful!"


    Lu Ming a hand, ghost evil king felt, roared, crazy toward.


    And those Yinsha people who set up the array also felt it.


    However, it takes time to arrange the combined attack array. Although the time is very short, even if it is short, it will take time.


    Lu Ming''s sudden move was so fast that it was too late for them to set up an array to meet the enemy.


    Poop, poop!


    Lu Ming directly pierced the heads of the three masters of the Yinsha clan. The terrible power of destruction smashed them and killed them completely.


    Each of the three men had a skeleton on his body, which was the carrier of the combined attack array. With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming put the three skeletons away.


    The other masters of Yinsha clan were shocked and retreated madly.


    And ghost evil king, also quickly killed, hit a terrible blow.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming retreats quickly. Beside him, the bubble runs with all its strength. The power of time and space envelops Lu Ming. In an instant, they quickly go away and retreat quietly. The people of the Yinsha clan don''t even see a trace of Lu Ming.


    "The power of time and space is Lu Ming. Damn it, damn it!"


    Ghost ghost King angry roar, a face ferocious incomparable.


    A 21 person joint attack array killed three people in this way. The most important thing is that Lu Ming took away the carrier of the three joint attack arrays.


    When a person is dead, he can send someone to gather together. As long as he runs in for a period of time, the combined attack array can still work.


    But if the array carrier is lost, the array will be half useless.


    It''s very difficult to make up the array carrier, and the cost is amazing.


    He was so angry that he wanted to tear Lu Ming apart.


    "Be careful not to spread out the array!"


    The ghost king then roared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4907

    The people of the Yinsha clan set up a joint attack array one after another.


    The combined attack array of seven, nine, twelve...


    all the way to 21.


    "Life in the forbidden area, the inside information is really amazing, so many joint attack arrays..."


    in the distance, Lu Ming and Paopao Pao stand in the dark, seeing the reaction of the Yinsha people.


    But the combined attack array of more than 2000 Yinsha people has reached nearly 30.


    Of course, most of them are seven and nine man combats, but it''s amazing enough.


    With the existence of ordinary seven gods and nine heavy weapons, the combat power of the seven men joint attack array is comparable to that of the strongest emperor.


    The nine strike array is stronger.


    If all the people in the array are at the peak of God, a nine person joint attack array will be comparable to several of the strongest heavenly kings.


    Not to mention the stronger combination of twelve and fifteen.


    However, these combo arrays are not in Lu Ming''s eyes now.


    What makes Lu Ming care about and what threatens Lu Ming is the 21 person combo array.


    "There are two 21 person joint attack arrays..."


    Lu Ming whispered in his heart, shocked.


    Before he started, the Yinsha people only used two 21 person joint attack arrays to attack him. Lu Ming thought that among the more than 2000 Yinsha people, there were only two 21 person joint attack arrays.


    I didn''t expect that there were three seats, and there was one before.


    Lu Ming speculates that the other side mostly wants to hide their strength. After all, on the island, the hidden strength can play a decisive role in the crucial moment.


    But now, the Yinsha people can''t hide. If you continue to hide, you may be killed by Lu Ming secretly.


    One by one, the combined attack array condenses a ghost king of different sizes. Looking around, as soon as Lu Ming appears, he will be thunderstruck.


    But how could Lu Ming appear now?


    "They can''t always defend in the form of an array. Their strength will be exhausted. When their strength is exhausted, the array can''t be maintained. Then, it''s time for us to take action!"


    Lu Ming and Paopao Pao communicate in secret.


    As time went by, Lu Ming didn''t show up.


    But the people of the Yinsha clan who set up the battle line couldn''t hold on.


    "This Lu Ming must want to sneak attack when we can''t maintain the array. Damn it..."


    ghost king is very smart. He doesn''t know what Lu Ming thinks.


    "Scatter the array, gather together to defend, remember, 21 people''s joint attack array, hide in the middle."


    The voice of the ghost King sounded in the ears of every Yinsha people.


    All of a sudden, those Yinsha people began to move. While dispersing the array, they gathered together and formed a circle.


    In the middle of the circle are the Yinsha people who set up the 21 person attack array.


    "It''s naive to try to stop me in this way. They don''t know that the power of time and space can ignore space?"


    Paopao laughs, and then the power of time and space envelops Lu Ming and himself. With a flash of body shape, he rushes towards the Yinsha clan.


    It may be useful for other people to form a circle of Yin Sha people, but it is useless for those who are proficient in the power of time and space.


    Lu Mang''s spear burst out in the sky of the three evil spirits, and the three evil spirits burst out again.


    These three Yinsha clans are also three of the other 21 person joint attack array.


    "Lu Ming, seek death!"


    Ghost ghost king, has been standing in the air, a trace of Yin evil gas scattered into the void, always observing every move around.


    When Lu Ming didn''t make a move, he didn''t notice it. When Lu Ming made a move, he had a slight energy fluctuation, which was immediately detected by the ghost king.


    The ghost King waved the black flag, and nine ferocious ghosts roared and rushed down to Lu Ming.


    However, it is still a step slow.


    Lu Ming uses three spears to break the sky. They are faster than Liuguang. The three Yinsha people selected by him are just the peak of the common God. How can they avoid them?


    As soon as the three spears passed by, the three Yinsha people were killed.


    Lu Ming and Paopao have gone away quickly, tens of thousands of miles away.


    "Unfortunately, I only got one skull this time, but that''s enough!"


    Lu Ming spread out his hand, and there was a black skull in it.


    Originally, I wanted to take the three together, but the ghost King moved so fast that he had no time to take only one.


    However, it''s enough to take one away. The opponent''s 21 person joint attack array is not perfect. Even if he finds someone else to replace him, he can only arrange a 20 person joint attack array.


    Lu Ming is not afraid of the imperfect 21 person attack array.In this way, Lu Ming and Paopao destroyed two of Yinsha''s three 21 person joint attack arrays.


    The other people of the Yinsha clan are so scared that they continue to arrange their array as if they are facing the enemy.


    "Damn it, damn it, Lu Ming, get out of here. If you have the ability, get out of here. It''s a fair fight."


    The ghost king kept roaring.


    However, Lu Ming is too lazy to pay attention.


    Fair and square?


    Isn''t it ridiculous for the other side to attack him with a joint attack array and fight openly?


    How comfortable is it to sneak in the dark?


    At that time, no matter how many people there are, Lu Ming will not be afraid.


    He now has the top source level magic weapon armor. Unless he has the same level of combat power, it is very difficult to break through his defense, even if the number is too large.


    Roaring for a while, it seems to know that Lu Ming will not appear, but ghost king gave up.


    "Go, get out of here first!"


    Ghost ghost King roared, with people, toward the other direction of retreat.


    He has no choice but to go first, even if he is not willing to.


    Stay here, his combo array will be defeated by Lu Ming one after another.


    Lu Ming, it''s really difficult to cooperate with the power of time and space.


    "We must find a chance to kill Lu Ming, otherwise the threat is too great."


    The ghost ghost King roared in his heart.


    "Want to leave? It''s decisive. "


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, and the bubble followed quickly.


    However, the people of the Yinsha clan have been retreating in the form of array, and Lu Ming has never found a chance to start.


    Of course, he can kill those Yinsha people who can''t fight, but this kind of Yinsha people, killing a few more and a few less, has little effect. On the contrary, it will expose itself and is not cost-effective.


    "That''s...


    after a period of time, Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly coagulated.


    Because in front of us, there are a lot of figures coming towards us, and the spirit of Yin evil is full of air.


    Actually, they are also Yin Sha people, and the number is amazing, there are nearly 2000 people.


    "There are so many Yinsha people. It seems that many of them have awakened during this period of time."


    Lu Ming whispered, his face dignified.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4908

    "Be careful, King Mingsha. There is a master of the power of time and space around Lu Ming. They join hands to attack secretly. Be careful that he breaks your attack array."


    The ghost King drank.


    Among the Yinsha people behind, one of them looks like he''s in his thirties, and his breath is the most terrifying.


    This man is the ghost king.


    "Set up


    As soon as the king heard this, he immediately gave the order.


    The Yinsha people under his command immediately began to set up the battle.


    There are two 21 person joint attack arrays, as well as some other joint attack arrays, which gather a Yin evil ghost king to patrol all directions.


    "King guisha, it seems that you have suffered a great loss!"


    The ghost King opened his mouth, stood in the air and looked around. The powerful Yin evil spirit, like a cobweb, penetrated into the void to catch Lu Ming''s movement.


    "Another terrible master!"


    Lu Ming''s face was solemn.


    This ghost king is absolutely the same level as the ghost king.


    The strength of the creatures in the forbidden area is really terrible. There are not only many joint attack arrays, but also a surprising number of terror strongmen.


    In the age of no origin, this kind of fighting power is far superior to any one of the Tianren, Yaxian, demons and the anti Tianjun.


    After all, in the last century, the forbidden land was already the forbidden land that everyone talked about.


    The Terrans and demons, though they existed in the last era, are only the servants of the Terrans, and their details are far from comparable to those of the forbidden areas.


    "Brother Lu Ming, what are you going to do now? Do you want to move on? "


    asked the bubble.


    "No!"


    Lu Ming shook his head and said, "there are two invincible God masters, and there are more than a dozen envoys who are comparable to the level of emperor Guangqian. Once we are surrounded, it will be difficult for us to get away."


    The existence of the two invincible gods is enough to threaten Lu Ming''s life.


    In addition, there are more than a dozen strongmen who are comparable to the level of emperor Guangqian. Although it is difficult for them to cause substantial damage to Lu Ming, the number of them is enough to cause huge interference to his actions.


    In other words, enough to hold him.


    Once entangled with him, two invincible gods attack, Lu Ming will be very dangerous.


    What''s more, there are so many combined attack arrays.


    "Let''s watch in the dark to see where they are going."


    Lu Ming continued.


    After a while, there was no trace of Lu Ming. The king of ghost and the king of ghost discussed with each other. Then he took a large number of Yin Sha people and went to the original Qi.


    Around the Qi, settle down.


    The ghost king and the ghost King sit on both sides of the town respectively. Once there is a change, they can support each other instantly and form a joint attack.


    This gives Lu Ming no chance to make a move.


    Boom!


    At this moment, this pulse of Qi erupted violent vibration, the vibration of the strong, beyond the past.


    On the island, a huge crack appeared, a lot of sea water poured in, but the sea water was washed out by the magical light of the cave deep in the air, and evaporated into water mist all over the sky.


    Accompanied by the vibration, a large number of fairy crystals and stones flew out of it.


    The people of the Yinsha clan immediately took action. There are about 4000 Yinsha clan, all of which are above the realm of God. When they took action together, the spirit of Yinsha permeated all over the world and took away the immortal crystal stones.


    Even Lu Ming saw that a lot of divine medicines flew out, most of them were at the main level, but Lu Ming also saw a source level divine medicine, all of which fell into the hands of the Yinsha people.


    It''s a pity for Lu Ming, but it''s not the right time.


    At this time, there was a lot of noise among the Yinsha people.


    "It''s the top source level elixir!"


    "Don''t let it run away."


    Many people of the Yinsha people roar. The spirit of the Yinsha people is full of air, forming a big hand, or interwoven into a big net, covering a certain place.


    Shua!


    That place, suddenly a streamer rushed out, the speed is amazing.


    "Top level source medicine!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved and immediately looked in that direction.


    A Ganoderma lucidum like elixir, with roots like feet, flies in the air like a streamer and rushes into the distance.


    "It''s really a top-level source drug!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    It''s obvious that this top-level source level elixir comes from the depth of Qi.


    "Don''t miss it!"


    Lu Ming''s heart was greatly moved. This level of source level medicine is absolutely precious. It can be used at the peak of the God, and can help break through the original realm.


    In the atmosphere of four statues, Lu Ming and them got one.


    At the beginning, the top-level elixir pretended to be a beast in the cave, scaring away the immortal. Finally, it fell into the hands of Lu Ming, and now he is dishonestly staying in honghuangjie.In that vein, Lu Ming found only one of the source level drugs of this level.


    It''s very possible that a vein, just like this one, can be seen how precious it is.


    The source level divine medicine of this level is no longer different from that of living beings. It can even cultivate and complete evolution on its own.


    None of the 100 ordinary source level drugs can produce such a top-level source level drug.


    This top-level source level God medicine, the Yin Sha clan is also extremely moved, and they catch up one after another.


    The king of ghost and the king of hell are the fastest. They are chasing after the top source level medicine. They play a lot of Yin evil spirit and encircle each other.


    However, the speed of the source level elixir of this level is extremely amazing.


    At the beginning, several plants were found in the source level holy mountain, but no matter they were Yaxian, Tianren or Lu Ming, they did not catch up.


    The last one was careless and turned into a beast in the cave. He thought he had frightened Lu Ming and others. At last, he approached honghuangjie and was taken by Lu Ming, Dan Dan and Paopao.


    I saw this Ganoderma lucidum like top-level divine medicine, flashing for several times, shuttling through the void, avoiding the means of the ghost king and the ghost king, and quickly moving forward.


    "All of you, set up your defenses and chase!"


    Ghost ghost King drank a loud, the body shape does not stop, quickly toward the top source level God medicine chase.


    Other Yinsha people have set up an array one after another. Even at this time, they are still worried about being attacked by Lu Ming and set up an array for defense.


    Lu Ming really had this idea. He wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to discard the opponent''s several joint attack arrays. Seeing this, he knew that there was no chance, so he didn''t do it. Instead, he followed the direction of the top source level elixir''s escape.


    The king of ghost and the king of hell kept up with each other. The people of the Yin Sha clan were good at speed. No matter how fast they were, they couldn''t get rid of them.


    And if it goes on like this, it will be overtaken sooner or later.


    Lu Ming''s eyes twinkled, and he thought about how to take the top source level medicine from the ghost king and the ghost king.


    In this way, a lot of distance was leaped in the twinkling of an eye.


    "It''s Yuanguang family..."


    suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    In front, there are a large number of figures, one by one beam hair flying, not Yuanguang people, who can it be?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4909

    After pursuing the top source level elixir for such a long time, Lu Ming seems to have come near another Qi vein and met a large number of Yuanguang people.


    Lu Ming looked around and found that the number of Yuanguang people at least exceeded 3000.


    You know, the total number of people brought by the former yuan eight pole and Yuan nine pole was only a few hundred.


    And Lu Ming saw at a glance that Yuan Baji and Yuan Jiuji were among these people.


    But the two of them stood respectfully beside the other two young men. How could they have the previous arrogant manner?


    "Who?"


    "It''s the top source level elixir!"


    The people of the Yuanguang family immediately found the top source level medicine, and immediately drank it with fiery eyes.


    A top-level source level divine medicine is of great value, which can not be measured by immortal stone.


    "Five elder brothers, six elder brothers, are the people of Yin Sha clan!"


    In the family of Yuanguang, yuanjiu has very few channels.


    "No matter who it is, it''s the top source level magic medicine. Since you meet it, you can''t miss it. Take the hand and surround it!"


    A young Yuanguang people drink, the voice spread throughout the audience.


    This man is yuan Jiuji and Yuan Baji, their five brothers, named yuan Wuji.


    With the order of Yuan Wuji, all the yuan Guangzu on the scene took action. Countless beams of light flew out and became longer rapidly. They were interwoven in the air, forming a network of heaven and earth, and headed for the top source level medicine.


    The source level elixir immediately changed its direction and rushed to another direction, but in that direction, a large number of light beams appeared immediately.


    More than 3000 people of light work together to block out the sky and the sun, completely covering a large area. No matter which direction the source level medicine rushes, it will not help.


    "This source level elixir belongs to the Yinsha family and the Yuanguang family. Get out of my way."


    The ghost King drank and waved the black flag. Nine ferocious ghosts rushed to the people of Yuanguang family to break the net of light and hair.


    At the same time, the ghost king also made a terrible attack.


    However, at this time, two lights and shadows flashed and two figures appeared in front of the ghost king and the ghost king. Their bodies were like light, and they played more than ten rays continuously, which blocked the attacks of the ghost king and the ghost king.


    It is yuan Wuji, and the other is yuan Liuji.


    There are nine CHILDES in Yuanguang family, one is more evil than the other, and the other is more powerful than the other. Each of them is an amazing genius.


    Relatively speaking, the talent of the last three is the worst.


    "Source level elixir, since it has come to us, it''s ours. You two, please come back."


    Yuan Wuji sneered.


    "Put your cool fart, Yuan Wuji, get out of my way."


    The ghost King roared, waved the black flag and launched a terrible attack, but they were all blocked by Yuan Wuji.


    On the other side, the ghost king was also blocked by Yuan Liuji.


    "No, if it goes on like this, the source level elixir will fall into the hands of the Yuanguang clan."


    Lu Ming''s face sank.


    No matter it''s the source level medicine, it''s not what he wants to see.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming and Paopao quietly appear not far from tianluodiwang, and then run the sky breaking style, struggling to stab out a shot.


    A huge spear burst out and stabbed the intertwined hair.


    Boom!


    The hair of the beam vibrated violently, then burst one by one, and finally was broken into a huge gap.


    "Wrong direction."


    Through the gap, Lu Ming can see that the source level elixir is in another direction, not on this side. It''s far away. It''s too late to seize the opportunity to break through the gap.


    Only when a gap is opened near the source level elixir can the source level elixir rush out.


    However, Lu Ming''s move was discovered by the people of Yuanguang family.


    "It''s Lu Ming!"


    "Damn it, set up the battle, kill him for me!"


    Yuan Baji and Yuan Jiuji roared one after another.


    All of a sudden, the figure of the Yuanguang clan flashed, and two 21 person joint attack arrays were set up.


    A sword, a sword, chopped at Lu Ming.


    Shua!


    With the power of time and space, the bubble envelops Lu Ming. In a flash, it leaves far away and appears on the other side.


    This side is not far away from the source level medicine.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming stabbed another shot, stabbed the light beam and hair intertwined defense wall, and stabbed a big hole in this place.


    The source level elixir inside, seize the opportunity and rush out.


    "Bubble, do it!"


    Lu Ming drank a lot.


    At this time, it''s a good time to let Paopao take this source level elixir with the power of time and space."Give it to me... No, be careful!"


    Bubble suddenly drank.


    With one knife and one sword, he cuts Lu Ming from the left and right sides, which is terrifying.


    It''s a twenty-one person attack array of Yuanguang clan.


    The 21 person attack array of Yuanguang clan is very powerful. It is not only powerful, but also very fast.


    This is related to the special properties of Yuanguang family.


    It''s hard to extend the power of time and space of bubbles to catch the source level elixir.


    The source level elixir takes this opportunity to rush towards the distance quickly.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, uses the Honghuang style and the sky breaking style to block the two kinds of combined attack array of one sword and one sword.


    "Go


    Lu Ming drinks low. At this moment, the bubble with Lu Ming flashes, disappears from the original place, appears thousands of miles away, and rushes towards the source level medicine.


    "Chase


    "That''s Lu Ming, looking for death!"


    Ghost evil king, Yuan Wuji and others roar, stop fighting one after another, and rush to Lu Ming and yuan level elixir.


    Lu Ming used his speed to the extreme, and with the help of bubbles, his speed was even more amazing, surpassing the ghost king and others, and even the source level elixir.


    The distance between him and the source level elixir is getting closer and closer.


    It won''t be long before we can catch up.


    At this time, the sudden change, in front of the source level medicine, a mask suddenly appeared, facing the source level medicine head-on cover in the past.


    This is a big bowl of light shield. It''s transparent and huge. It suddenly appears from the front. It''s too late for the source level medicine to dodge.


    With a bang, the source level elixir is shrouded in this light shield.


    The source level elixir collided with the light shield, and the light shield did not move.


    Although the speed of the source level elixir is very amazing, its attack power is very general, which is not directly proportional to its speed.


    After the mask covered the source level medicine, it trembled slightly and wanted to fly away.


    Bubbles play the power of time and space, want to control the mask, but was a shock mask, broke the power of time and space.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming claps it with one hand, and a huge hand is formed, like a mountain. He presses down on the light shield, which makes it difficult for the light shield to fly away.


    The next moment, a shadow appeared above the mask.


    Yeah, immortality!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4910

    Yeh immortality appears above the mask. Obviously, the mask is made by Yeh immortality.


    I don''t know if ye immortal is just ahead, or if he has been hiding in the dark for a long time.


    Seeing ye immortal, Lu Ming didn''t even think about it. It was a shot.


    Whew!


    A sharp spear pierced through the void and stabbed the immortal. The speed was amazing.


    Yeh immortality, I have to resist.


    He cut out with one sword, and a round of stars appeared in the void. When they collided with the spear, they burst apart and formed a destructive force.


    Lu Ming''s spear was blocked, and the Ares gun was buzzing. Yeh''s immortal body was also shocked, and he stepped back a few steps.


    Lu Ming strides in the air to kill Ye immortal. With one hand, a continent is formed.


    "The sword of heaven and man, the destruction of Yang!"


    Ye immortal continued to use his source skill. A big sun appeared and endless sword light appeared. He penetrated the void and fought against Lu Ming''s wasteful style.


    Not only that, but also a lot of sword light, stabbing Lu Ming and bubbles.


    "Bubble, you first enter the honghuangjie."


    Lu Ming urges Hong Huang Jie, and as soon as the bubble''s figure flashes, he escapes into Hong Huang Jie.


    Although the bubble has reached the Ninth level of God, and its strength is much stronger than before, it still has a huge gap compared with the existence of Ye immortal. In the face of Ye immortal''s attack, it can''t stop at all, and needs Lu Ming''s distraction and protection.


    Lu Ming has no time to be distracted when he is faced with a strong man of the same level, such as yeimmortality. Therefore, it is the best choice to let bubbles enter honghuangjie.


    When Paopao enters honghuangjie, Lu Ming tries his best to fight with Ye immortal.


    See, behind the ghost ghost king, ghost king, and Yuan six pole, yuan five pole will arrive.


    Both Lu Ming and ye immortal are anxious.


    When those people arrive, Lu Ming and ye immortal will never get the source level medicine.


    At this time, ye immortal suddenly drank: "Lu Ming, you don''t want your friend''s head?"


    As soon as his voice fell, he waved his hand and flew to the distance.


    At the same time, there are more than a dozen forces attacking more than ten heads. If they are hit, it is conceivable that these heads will burst apart.


    "It''s them..."


    seeing these ten heads, Lu Ming was shocked.


    Lu Ming knew all these ten men, and they were clearly more than a dozen masters of the heavenly army. Some of them were very familiar with Lu Ming.


    Before that, when Lu Ming and the extermination army separated, these people were still alive.


    There is only one explanation. After Lu Ming left, the people who destroyed the heavenly army met Yeh immortal.


    With Ye''s immortal fighting power, he meets the army of destroying heaven...


    he has no time to think about it. Lu Ming rushes out of his body and rushes towards the ten heads. At the same time, he waves the Ares gun and stabs out more than ten spears to defeat Ye''s immortal fighting power. Then, with a roll of taboo power, he grabs the ten heads in his hand.


    It''s true, not false.


    This shows that the extermination army has really met the immortal.


    With more than ten heads, he distracts Lu Ming. As soon as ye immortal grabs the mask, it shrinks quickly and is collected by Ye immortal, including the source level medicine.


    After receiving the origin level elixir, ye immortal did not continue to move, but retreated rapidly.


    "Ye immortal, don''t go!"


    Lu Ming roared and quickly ran after him.


    "Lu Ming, if I were you, I would leave here and go to collect the corpses for the exterminators."


    Yeah, immortal sneer.


    Lu Ming''s face was ugly and his heart was sinking.


    Is it true that those who destroy the heavenly army have been destroyed by the Lord?


    Whew!


    Roar!


    In the rear, several terrible attacks came towards Lu Ming.


    It''s the ghost king, the ghost king, the yuan Wuji, the yuan Liuji and so on.


    When they got close, they just shot.


    No matter whether Lu Ming gets the source level medicine or not, Lu Ming is on their must kill list. When you see Lu Ming, you can do it.


    The latter four are all terrible strongmen. They are the same level as Lu Ming. They attack together. Even though they are a long distance away, Lu Ming does not dare to be careless and can only resist with all his strength.


    Boom boom!


    After the roar, Lu Ming''s body shook wildly and was blasted out.


    Even if there is a top-level source level elixir to resist, Lu Ming feels the Qi and blood in his body surging.


    "Give this Lu Ming to me. You can go after the source level elixir!"


    Yuan Wuji vs. yuan Liuji Dao.


    Yuan Liuji nods and pursues Ye immortal.


    Yuan Wuji continued to attack Lu Ming.


    King guisha and King Mingsha look at each other. Later, King Mingsha continues to pursue Ye immortal, while King guisha kills Lu Ming.Lu Ming killed many of the ghost King''s subordinates and broke the two 21 person joint attack array. The ghost king was very willing to kill Lu Ming.


    As long as you kill Lu Ming, you can get back Lu Ming''s combined attack array carrier, and his 21 person combined attack array can be improved.


    That''s why he abandoned Ye immortal and launched an attack on Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is not in love with war, but uses his body method and retreats in another direction.


    Lu Ming knows that in this situation, it''s too difficult to take the source level elixir from the immortal.


    What''s more, his mind is full of things about the exterminating army. It''s certain that the exterminating army will encounter Ye immortal, but what''s the matter?


    Did the lion, Tang Jian, Gu Changfeng and others also die in Ye immortal''s hands?


    Now Lu Ming just wants to get rid of Yuan Wuji and Mingsha king, and then explore the situation of destroying the heavenly army.


    However, it is not so easy for two figures of the same level to get rid of them completely.


    At last, Lu Ming took the move of the king of hell and flew out of the encirclement of the king of hell and the five poles of the Yuan Dynasty with the help of the power of the king of hell.


    However, Lu Ming also paid a price. He spat out several mouthfuls of blood in his mouth and suffered a lot of trauma.


    After all, in the face of the existence of the invincible God master level, even if there is a top source level god soldier to protect the body, it is difficult to block all the forces.


    However, it is easy to run out of the encirclement.


    The bubble appeared in time from honghuangjie and enveloped Lu Ming with the power of time and space, which made Lu Ming''s speed soar, surpassing the five poles of the Yuan Dynasty and the king of hell.


    After a while, Lu Ming succeeded in getting rid of the five poles of the Yuan Dynasty and King Mingsha, and came to a relatively remote place. Lu Ming and Paopao entered the Honghuang ring, and told the immortal situation that the extermination army might encounter.


    "How could that be?"


    Tang Jun''s face was pale.


    Among the people, Tang Jun is the one who has the deepest relationship with the army of destroying heaven.


    Although Xie Nianqing is reincarnated, her memory personality is mainly Xie Nianqing. Although she has the same memory, she is still different from Tang Jun in emotion.


    "Don''t panic. What ye immortal said may not be true. Maybe he has met some people, but not all of them. Maybe Ye immortal killed only a dozen people."


    The Bone Demon comforted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4911

    Although the Bone Demon''s words are reasonable, people''s hearts are still heavy.


    Ye immortal''s fighting power is too strong. He is already at the level of invincible God Lord. The most powerful master of heaven King level is totally vulnerable in front of him.


    Although there are a large number of exterminators and demons, the top experts are not in the state.


    For example, Gu Changfeng''s serious injury did not heal.


    Zixuan, however, has encountered difficulties in fusing with the blood crystal of the demon ancestor, and their own results are unpredictable. They lack a joint attack array, so they are really very lucky to the immortal.


    "Just go back and see what''s going on."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Yes, it''s not too late. Let''s start at once!"


    Tang jundao.


    "Wait a minute. I don''t think it''s necessary for us all to go back."


    Bone Demon way.


    "What do you say?"


    Tang Jun looks at the Bone Demon.


    "It has happened that the exterminator army met with yeimmortality. Even if we rush back now, it will not help. The purpose of our rush back is to confirm their safety. In this way, there will be no need for so many people to go back together, just one person to go back and explore the situation."


    Bone Demon way.


    Lu Ming''s eyes twinkled. He agreed with the Bone Demon''s proposal.


    Now it''s a critical moment for Zixiao immortal kingdom. The nine vital arteries can collapse at any time, and the array of that ancient city can collapse at any time.


    Once you miss it, you miss the chance against the sky.


    The most important thing is that they all rush back. It really doesn''t help. What has happened is hard to change.


    "Well, I''ll go back and have a look. At my speed, I can go back and forth soon."


    Bubble road.


    "Well, that''s it, bubble. You have to be careful."


    Finally, Lu Ming nodded.


    Bubble''s power to control time and space is faster than her in terms of speed. Moreover, there is absolutely no one who can control time and space and protect life. Even if he meets a strong enemy, he can retreat calmly.


    It can be said that none of the people present is more suitable than bubbles.


    "Then I''ll go!"


    The sound of the bubble just sounded, the body shape has disappeared without a trace.


    "We can wait for the news nearby. I believe they are lucky and will be OK."


    Lu Ming comforts the people.


    Then they left here and came to another vein.


    Under the island, there are nine Qi veins, which can not be occupied by all the forbidden area creatures. Only a few forbidden area creatures are distributed in this Qi vein, which are cangming people.


    Lu Ming didn''t start, so as not to cause trouble. Instead, they set up a hidden array nearby and waited.


    To tell you the truth, the divine light from the nine channels is not very strong now. If Lu Ming and his friends rely on the armor refined by Dan Dan and Paopao, they should be more careful and be able to rush in.


    But they dare not.


    Because I''m afraid of the beast in the air.


    Although they speculate that the ancient city''s array constantly absorbs the energy of the nine Qi veins and the divine light of the cave, it should be difficult to condense the divine beast of the cave in the Qi veins.


    But they are not sure.


    If there is a cave beast in the atmosphere, they will all be destroyed.


    Just in case, just wait.


    The same is true of the people living in the forbidden area. The top experts do not dare to go in, but continue to wait.


    ...


    what Lu Ming didn''t know was that there was a storm brewing on the island at this time.


    The originator of this storm is the Yuanguang clan.


    The leaders of the yuan Guangzu, Yuan Wuji, Yuan Liuji, Yuan Qiji, Yuan Baji and Yuan Jiuji, sent messages to the cangming clan and the Yinsha clan at the same time, inviting them to discuss a major event.


    Near a certain Qi vein, the strongmen of Yuanguang, Yinsha and cangming gathered at the same time.


    "Yuanwuji, yuanliuji, you said to discuss a major event. Now you can say, what is it?"


    In the Yinsha clan, the ghost king asked, looking at the five and six poles of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Not long ago, Yuan Wuji and Yuan Liuji competed with each other for the top source level divine medicine. If they had not competed for it, other schools would have failed, and the source level divine medicine would have fallen into the hands of the immortal.


    It''s strange that the ghost King''s face will be better.


    On the side of the ghost ghost king, the face of the ghost king was also not pretty.


    On the other side, there are people of the cangming nationality. The people led by the cangming nationality are also very young.


    Two young men and a young woman.


    These three were princes and princesses of the cangming clan, with extraordinary status.


    They are quite interested in looking at the yuan Guang clan and Yin Sha clan, it seems that they want a war between the two races.


    "You are here to kill a man."Yuan Wuji cold road.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    when the ghost king heard this, he burst into laughter, and his tears were about to burst out.


    "Kill a man? It''s ridiculous for you to call all three of us together, Yuan Wuji. "


    The ghost King laughed.


    "I''m curious. Who do you mean to kill?"


    In the cangming clan, a young man looks at the Wuji road of the Yuan Dynasty.


    This man is a prince of cangming clan, known as Prince cangluo.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Yuan Wuji''s indifferent voice rang out.


    The ghost ghost ghost King''s laughter suddenly stopped, and his face became gloomy.


    "Lu Ming is the one who destroys the heavenly army, but he is extremely gifted with evil. Now he is just the nine fold cultivation of the God, and he has the fighting power of the invincible God. Once he reaches the peak of the God, none of us will be his opponent. In the future, he will break the origin, or even be stronger. He will be the disaster of all our ethnic groups. Such a person must be eliminated as soon as possible.


    Yuan Wuji continued.


    "I agree that Lu Ming really wants to get rid of him so as not to become a disaster."


    Ghost ghost King nodded, on this point, he and Yuan Wuji point of view.


    "Does the Lord of God jiuzhong have the fighting power of the invincible Lord of God? How is it possible? What''s the origin of him? "


    The calm on Prince cangluo''s face disappeared, showing a look of amazement.


    "I''ve heard that he is the body of taboo and the power of controlling taboo, but I''ve never heard of the body of taboo and the power of taboo."


    Yuan Wuji shook his head.


    This, ghost evil king, ghost evil king and others, the same doubt.


    Because in the last century, we have never heard of the body and power of taboo.


    Prince cangluo is also full of doubts.


    "Lu Ming, naturally, wants to get rid of him, but how? This man is very cunning. Once he hides, it''s hard to find him. Besides, there is a master who controls the power of time and space around him. It''s very difficult to deal with him. Unless there are three invincible gods at the same time, we can stop him. We can only be divided into two groups. How can we find him? "


    The ghost king asked questions.


    Yuan Wuji and Yuan Liuji also show the color of meditation.


    Indeed, first of all, how to find Lu Ming?


    If Lu Ming doesn''t show up, no matter how many experts they have, they can''t help him.


    "I have a way!"


    Just then, a clear voice came from the void in the distance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4912

    In the void, a figure came from the sky, white, bearing extraordinary, eyes contain the color of vicissitudes.


    Yeah, immortality!


    It''s immortal.


    Boom boom!


    All of a sudden, a terrible breath burst out. Yuan Wuji, Yuan Liuji, ghost king and ghost king, etc. were filled with terrible energy and murderous opportunities. All of a breath locked the immortality of Ye.


    Only the people of cangming nationality are indifferent.


    "Immortal, how dare you come here alone? I''m looking for death. "


    The ghost ghost King drank and showed his ferocious color. His whole body was full of Yin evil spirit. He could do it at any time.


    "I''m not here to work with you, but to talk about cooperation with you."


    Ye immortal spoke faintly and his face was calm.


    "Talk about cooperation? First hand over the top source level medicine, then kneel down and admit your mistake, and then talk about cooperation


    Ghost ghost King ferocious way.


    "I have a way to elicit Lu Ming. If you want to kill Lu Ming, cooperate with me. If you don''t want to kill Lu Ming, do it. You may not be able to keep me."


    Ye immortal stayed in the distance, not close, and seemed ready to retreat at any time.


    "Do you really have a way to elicit Lu Ming? And why should we believe you? "


    The ghost king asked, calmer than the ghost king.


    "If I had no choice, I would not have come."


    Ye immortal continued with a smile: "the last question, because Lu Ming is the body of taboo, and the body of taboo, whether for me or for you, is a huge disaster, not only for us, but also for those above the source."


    "Ha ha, exaggeration, the power of taboo, which I have never heard of, is so powerful? Now it''s the original catastrophe. If it wasn''t for the original catastrophe, the strong one of our family would suppress Lu Ming with one hand for minutes. "


    Ghost evil king disdains sneer.


    "That''s where you don''t know about the taboo body. I tell you, the power of taboo controlled by the taboo body is actually the power of the universe."


    Ye immortal way.


    "What? The power of the universe? "


    Whether it was the ghost king, the ghost king, the yuan Wuji, the yuan Liuji, or even the prince cangluo, they were all shocked, and their faces showed incredible color.


    "Yes, the power of the universe, the universe itself, also has will, but generally, it is impossible to give the power of the universe, because it does great harm to the universe itself, but when the universe is greatly eroded, it is not necessarily."


    "The power of taboo is actually the power of the universe. The three of you, as well as our Tianren, are not the people of the empty universe. They will be suppressed by the universe. The stronger the power of the universe, the greater the suppression on us. Now, do you know why I say Lu Ming is a great disaster?"


    Yeh explained.


    "So it is. The power of taboo is actually the power of the universe. We can''t keep it, let alone keep it. We must get rid of it."


    Yuan five extremely low language, in the eye diffuses the intense murderous opportunity.


    "Yes, if we want to achieve our goals, the power of the universe must be removed."


    The ghost king also opens a way.


    "Indeed, this man can''t stay!"


    Prince cangluo also spoke with him.


    "So, Lu Ming is our common enemy, and our goals are the same. Now we cooperate. What''s the problem?"


    Ye immortal way.


    "Naturally, cooperation is OK. What can you do to lead Lu Ming out?"


    Yuan Wuji road.


    "When I met Lu Ming before, I threw out more than ten heads, all of them were from the Anti Japanese army. Now Lu Ming must want to know the fate of other people from the Anti Japanese army. I think he must want to find me now."


    "Now, as long as I send a message to the whole island about the battle of Lu Ming, if he wants to know what will happen to all the people of the extermination army, he can only promise to fight with me."


    Ye immortal way.


    Other people''s eyes, light up.


    "Then, we can join hands to kill Lu Ming in the land where you are fighting."


    He added.


    "Not enough!"


    Ye immortal shakes his head and says: "everyone who can get the power of the universe is a person who is endowed with Qi luck. This kind of person has great Qi luck and is extremely difficult to kill. Therefore, to be sure, it''s better to arrange the source level array. I believe that it''s not difficult to arrange a simple source level array with the inside information of all your nationalities."


    "Our family has brought some bones of the strong in the original environment. It''s not difficult to lay a simple source level array based on the bones of the strong in the original environment. It just takes time."


    Yuan Wuji road.


    "We also have some bones of our origin, which can be used together. The speed of array arrangement will be greatly increased."


    "We can help too!"


    King Mingsha and Prince cangluo spoke one after another.


    "Well, then we''ll fix the location!"Ye immortal way.


    Immediately, they began to discuss the details.


    ...


    three days have passed since the bubble left.


    Lu Ming and others, hiding in the hidden array, practice at ease.


    "Lu Ming..."


    all of a sudden, a voice came from the sky, like thunder, and spread all over the world.


    "That''s... The immortal voice."


    Lu Ming and others, eyes a coagulation, can not help but look to the sky.


    With Lu Ming''s eyes, if there is no barrier, they can see hundreds of millions of miles away.


    So, they see, in the sky, there is a figure floating, it is Ye immortal.


    "Lu Ming, I know you can hear it."


    The immortal opens his mouth, and the voice continues.


    With the immortal cultivation of the Lord standing on the high altitude, the voice can be heard all over the island.


    "Don''t you want to know about the survival of the other members of the extermination army? I''ll give you a chance. If you can win the battle in 300000 Li northeast of the ancient city, I''ll tell you about the extermination army."


    "Remember, the time is after three days."


    When ye immortal finished speaking, he suddenly disappeared from the sky.


    "Yeh immortal took the initiative to fight Lu Ming. It''s strange. I''m afraid it''s deceitful."


    Xie Nianqing said with a solemn face.


    "Yeh immortal seems to come to this island alone. What can he do with it?"


    Dan Dan Road.


    "If you''re afraid, you''re afraid. He''s cooperating with the creatures in the forbidden area."


    Xie Nianqing is still worried.


    "Yeh immortality robbed the top source level divine medicine of the forbidden area creatures. How can they cooperate with each other when they have great enmity?"


    Dan Dan held different opinions.


    "It''s too strange to be bothered."


    Then he looked at Lu Ming: "Lu Ming, what do you think?"


    "Go, still want to go, however, want to be ready, Dan Dan, want you to hand again."


    Lu Mingdao said his plan again, and then began to arrange.


    Three days later, Lu Ming set out alone and headed for 300000 Li northeast of the ancient city.


    Lu Ming knew that there was a big mountain, which was the place of the treaty.


    However, Lu Ming had not gone half way when he was stopped by one person.


    A member of the cangming clan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4913

    It''s not only a cangming clan, but also a woman.


    This woman is a little different from other cangming people. There are a lot of scales on the face of other cangming people. However, this woman only has a few purple scales in the middle of her eyebrows. The material is concave and convex, and her appearance is gorgeous. With the help of scales, she has a more exotic style.


    Lu Ming stops, the Ares gun appears in his hand, and his body is full of strong breath.


    "Lu Ming, don''t be nervous. I''m not here to fight against you. You should have found that I''m the only one around here. If I fight against you, I won''t come here alone."


    The woman of cangming nationality said with a smile.


    "What do you mean you''re in my way?"


    Lu Ming said in a cold voice.


    "I''m saving your life!"


    A young woman of the Cang nationality.


    "Saving my life? Ha ha, that''s ridiculous. You cangming people want to tear me to pieces. "


    Lu Ming sneers.


    "Others are others, I am me."


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Cangxian. Others call me princess Cangxian."


    Young woman.


    This woman, one of the three young leaders of the cangming clan, was not under Prince cangluo in terms of identity. She had also participated in the three clan assembly before.


    "Why should I believe you?"


    Lu Ming said in a deep voice.


    "I can tell you a little bit that ye immortal''s engagement to fight you is just a trap. In fact, ye immortal has cooperated with Yuanguang, Yinsha and cangming. In the place where you are engaged to fight, he has laid the source level array with the original skeleton. Once you go, you will be trapped in the source level array. With your current cultivation, you will surely die if you step into the source level array."


    Cangxian said.


    "Yeimmortality actually cooperated with the three forbidden areas?"


    Lu Ming''s face suddenly changed, which was unbelievable.


    Not long ago, ye immortal took the top level divine medicine from the Yuanguang and Yinsha families. It is reasonable to say that the Yuanguang and Yinsha families would like to kill Ye immortal. Would they cooperate with him?


    What''s in it that he doesn''t know?


    "There are a lot of things involved in this. I can''t make it clear for a while, but their cooperation is absolutely true."


    Cangxian said.


    "Why are you telling me that? What''s good for you? "


    Lu Mingdao.


    He would not believe Princess Cangxian so easily.


    "Of course, I won''t tell you this for nothing, because if I want to cooperate with you, you have to promise me a condition."


    Cangxian said.


    "It seems that what I just said is not enough to make me promise you a condition."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "That''s not enough. I tell you, the array based on the bones of the strong in the original environment is very mysterious and covers a very wide range. Even if you have prepared for it, it''s hard to fight. However, some of the original bones in the array are given by me. I have a way to interfere with the array and make it unable to work. Is that enough?"


    Princess Cang Daoxian.


    "Oh, what condition do you want me to promise? If it''s too much, it''s OK not to cooperate!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    He went here mainly to know the specific situation of the army of destroying heaven from the immortal.


    But now the situation has changed. Yeimmortality cooperates with the three forbidden areas and sets up the source level array. When he goes, he will be in great danger.


    He may not go, and he can wait for the bubble investigation to come back.


    Of course, if the risk factor is small, it is not impossible to go.


    For example, what Princess Cangxian said is true. It can make the source level array not work.


    "Don''t worry, my condition is very simple. In this Zixiao cave, you only need to promise to help me once."


    Cangxian said.


    "It''s OK to help you once!"


    Lu Ming nodded, just to help once, once in danger, most of the timely retreat is.


    "You and I have not reached the original realm of cultivation, and are still bound by the original oath. How about we all swear by our own life origin?"


    Cangxian said.


    "Yes!"


    Lu Ming nodded.


    Immediately, the two vowed their own lives.


    They were relieved.


    Before leaving, Princess Cangxian showed a meaningful smile.


    "Why does this woman''s smile give me a familiar feeling, as if I have seen it before..."


    looking at the disappearing figure of Princess Cangxian, Lu Ming frowned slightly.


    But he was sure that it was his first time to meet princess Cangxian. Why did he feel this way?


    Is he met too many beauties, beauties, have the same feeling?


    Lu Ming shook his head to the place where he went and continued to fight.As the battle was approaching, Lu Ming''s body suddenly glowed and filled with runes. Then another Lu Ming separated from Lu Ming''s body.


    This is Lu Ming''s backhand.


    Lu Ming''s drop of blood combined with the array to refine a sub body, although not Lu Ming''s strength, but has the same breath as Lu Ming.


    Such means have been used before.


    Lu Ming''s formation is divided and continues to go to the place of engagement, while Lu Ming''s real body disappears from the original place.


    Lu Ming went into the air, hid his body, and went to the place of engagement.


    From afar, you can see a peak. Above the peak, a figure stands in the air, which is just immortal.


    The array is divided into two parts, directly stepping towards the peak.


    "Ye immortal, what happened to those who destroyed the heavenly army?"


    The array is divided into two parts.


    "Lu Ming, I didn''t expect you to come. It''s very good. Let''s send you on the road and get together with the people of the extermination army."


    Ye immortal sneers, and his figure suddenly retreats rapidly.


    After yeimmortality retreated suddenly, a breath of terror broke out around the mountain, and then pieces of bones flew out from around the mountain.


    These bones have different shapes.


    Some are like arm bones, some are like ribs, and some are like leg bones...


    every bone radiates powerful original force, and countless runes permeate, connecting the strength of these bones, forming a large array.


    Lu Ming is shrouded in this great array.


    "Ye immortal, you ask me to fight, that''s the battle of the covenant?"


    Lu Ming''s formation sneered.


    "You and I belong to two different forces. Now it''s a war of forces, not personal enmity. Lu Ming, go on the road!"


    Yeah, immortal, cold drink, wave your hand.


    Suddenly, the array starts, the terrible energy bursts out and rushes towards Lu Ming''s rune.


    With a touch, Lu Ming''s Rune split and turned into a drop of blood, which was completely annihilated under the terrible energy.


    "It''s separation!"


    Ye immortal''s face suddenly changed, very gloomy. Before


    , the as like as two peas of Lu Ming''s own breath, the same as the breath of the body, never saw it.


    "I''ve been deceived. It''s Lu Ming''s part. Lu Ming''s real body must be around here. Try to activate the source level array to cover him."


    Yeah, immortality.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4914

    When ye immortal was drinking, a group of figures suddenly appeared around the mountain. These figures are all from Yuanguang, Yinsha and cangming. They are all masters of array among the three groups. In all, there are more than ten of them.


    More than a dozen of them keep forging their hands and writing runes, which are lost in the original skeleton. The power of the original skeleton is constantly urged out, and combined with the array, it turns into a more terrifying power.


    The power of the array is even more terrifying, sweeping out in all directions with amazing speed.


    "No!"


    In the sky, Lu Ming''s face changed.


    The power of the source level array is still above his imagination. Once it is triggered, it will cover the sky and cover the sky. Lu Ming has been hiding far enough, but the power of the array is still fast approaching him.


    There was no time for hesitation, but Lu Ming flashed back.


    As soon as he retreated, his figure naturally came out.


    "Lu Ming, you are really nearby. Since you are here today, you can stay forever."


    Ye immortal spoke coldly.


    "Ye immortal, you are really mean. Your descendants have all inherited your genes..."


    Lu Ming sneered and improved the speed to the extreme.


    However, the spread speed of the array is too fast, and the runes are intertwined together. Driven by the terrible energy, the array quickly approaches Lu Ming, far faster than Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is about to be enveloped by the array.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming suddenly waves the Ares gun and smashes it in front of him. The spear is like a mountain, bombarding the edge of the array.


    A startling roar rang out, and the God of war gun vibrated wildly. Lu Ming felt that the incomparable force from the God of war gun hit him, and his body flew out directly, with a trace of blood spilling from the corner of his mouth.


    What a terrible power!


    The power of source level array is really terrifying, powerful and amazing.


    It''s just the existence of more than a dozen gods. It''s based on the original skeleton. It can''t be a complete source level array, and its power is absolutely not complete.


    The power of an incomplete array is so terrible. You know, it''s just on the edge. If you are enveloped in it, the power is absolutely stronger.


    As soon as Lu Ming retreats, the array continues to extend to cover Lu Ming.


    "Fight!"


    Lu Ming shows a fierce color, and the top source level magic weapon armor emerges, enveloping him.


    Since we can''t escape, we have to fight hard with our own strength. If we can''t, we can only hide in the flood and famine.


    However, at this time, the spread of source level array suddenly stopped.


    Some of the original bones trembled, and the power in them did not diffuse, but quickly contracted back.


    "What''s the matter? These original bones are out of control all of a sudden. "


    Some people roared.


    "Is there a residual will in the original skeleton?"


    "It''s possible, damn it, keep pushing!"


    Others roared.


    They didn''t doubt that it was their own hands and feet. They just thought that there was something wrong with the original skeleton itself.


    Because, among the three forbidden areas, no one can help Lu Ming.


    But it''s still useless. The array still can''t be activated. It stops.


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes brighten, it seems that Princess Cangxian has done it.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming retreated rapidly, far away from the source level array.


    "Lu Ming, don''t go, fight me!"


    Ye immortal drank, turned into a sword light, and rushed to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s eyes swept all around him, and his figure kept on walking. A sneer came from the corner of his mouth: "fight with you? Do you want to win with more? "


    Boom!


    In the process of retreating, Lu Ming photographed that a huge continent was formed, covering an area of tens of thousands of miles.


    The larger the area, the less concentrated the power will be.


    However, Lu Ming does not need much power now, as long as it covers a wide range.


    Under the pressure of the mainland, the terrible power of repression, the void continues to burst, in the void below, a shadow emerged.


    There are Yinsha people, Yuanguang people and cangming people, and there are hundreds of them.


    All of these people set up a joint attack array, mainly of 21 people, and more than a dozen people.


    It''s obvious that these joint attack arrays, by means of concealment, lie in ambush here. Once Lu Ming is trapped in the array, it''s dangerous.


    Now, by Lu Ming a move, all forced out.


    These combined attack arrays are trying to catch Lu Ming with all their strength.


    Lu Ming''s body is like electricity. He retreats to the rear. His speed is faster than those of the combined attack array.


    Even yeimmortality surpassed the combo array and chased Lu Ming crazily.Whew, whew...


    just in the process of Lu Ming''s retreat, there are sharp whistling sounds coming out from behind him, sword lights penetrating through the void, assassinating Lu Ming.


    Beam hair!


    These sword lights are all the light speed hair of the Yuanguang clan. They are dense and have thousands of paths. The power of each path is very terrible.


    Yuan five or yuan six.


    Lu Ming knew that among the Yuanguang people, only yuanwuji or yuanliuji had such strength.


    "Break the sky!"


    Lu Ming cold drink, Ares gun constantly tremble, stab out the gun awn.


    These spears, sharp and incomparable, pierced the hair of the beam, and directly pierced the hair of the beam.


    These beams of hair, constantly burst open, into ashes.


    Dense beam hair, by Lu Ming blasted out a huge gap.


    Lu Ming rushed through the gap.


    After rushing through the gap, a figure stands in the way of Lu Ming.


    It''s yuan Wuji!


    "Kill


    Lu Ming drinks heavily, and his figure keeps on killing yuan Wuji. The spear only points to Yuan Wuji''s eyebrow.


    "I''ll see how strong you are."


    Yuan Wuji cold drink, there is a sword on his body, his body, send out gorgeous rays, man and sword in one, cut to Lu Ming, startle the sky, sword light straight across the sky, terror boundless.


    Boom!


    Spear awn and sword light collide together and burst out with a startling roar.


    However, the stalemate between the two lasted only one breath, and the sword light trembled violently, and then burst apart.


    A figure, back suddenly retreat.


    It''s five yuan.


    Yuan Wuji had been retreating thousands of miles before he stood firm and his face was very gloomy.


    "So weak? No, there should be some unique skills that have not been used. "


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    If yuan Wuji had only the fighting power just now, it would be too weak, far less than the ghost king.


    But yuan Wuji is an invincible God.


    However, the fighting power of the five poles of the Yuan Dynasty just now, though very strong, exceeded the level of the king envoys before the light, but absolutely did not reach the level of the invincible God Lord.


    Invincible God Lord, it''s definitely more than that.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4915

    "Very good, Lu Ming. You are really good. You are just a God jiuzhong. You have such fighting power. I belittle you. Let''s see the power of" hongzhixianguang. "


    Before Yuan Wuji''s words came down, his body burst out with red light. At the same time, there was an incomparable heat.


    The next moment, Lu Ming saw that a ray of light emerged from Yuan Wuji''s body.


    This light, red incomparable, even red than blood, extremely hot.


    A terrible pressure diffused from the light.


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly. He instinctively felt the great threat from the light.


    This light is by no means ordinary.


    According to the five poles of the Yuan Dynasty, there is a word "Xian" in the "red baked immortal light". Anyone who can connect with "Xian" should not be underestimated.


    The red immortal light emerged and diffused on the surface of Yuan Wuji''s body, and a wisp of it blended with the sword in his hand.


    Shua!


    Yuan Wuji took out his hand and turned it into a red sword light, chopping toward Lu Ming. The speed reached the extreme.


    The sword light sent out a terrible high temperature, where it passed, the void twisted and collapsed, completely annihilated.


    Lu Ming felt the horror of the sword and did not dare to have the slightest carelessness. He turned the power of taboo to the extreme and displayed it in the way of breaking the sky.


    Boom!


    The spear and sword light collided for the second time. At the intersection of them, a beam of light burst into the sky.


    Gun awn and sword light, constantly shaking, have collapsed, the two figures even back.


    It''s Lu Ming and Yuan Wuji.


    This time, the two split equally.


    "This kind of light, terrible power, seems to contain infinite energy, full of the vast power of heaven, can cut off everything in general."


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    He can feel that the red immortal light contains endless power, Yuan Wuji far from the red immortal light power play out, once play out, the power is unimaginable.


    "Is this the so-called light controller?"


    Lu Ming turns a thought in his heart.


    He had a lot of contacts with the Yuanguang clan. In Zixiao cave, he fought with the Yuanguang clan constantly. He had long known that in the Yuanguang clan, under the origin, the former king''s envoy was not the strongest. On top of the former king''s envoy, there was a stronger existence, called the light controller.


    Every light controller, growing up to the peak of God, is an invincible God.


    As the name suggests, the emissary before the light is the emissary in front of the light controller.


    The king''s envoy to the war was an emissary under the "King''s envoy before the light.".


    Whether they are "the king''s emissary before the light" or "the king''s emissary after the war", they are all subordinates of the "light controller" and obey the orders of the light controller.


    In the war between Lu Ming and Yuan Jiuji before, Yuan Jiuji used a move to "destroy the immortal light", but it was not a real "destroy the immortal light", but a secret skill, which was very different from the real one.


    "Come again!"


    Yuan Wuji roars and wants to continue to kill Lu Ming.


    "I''m too lazy to accompany you!"


    Lu Ming''s voice rang out, his body turned into an aurora and rushed to another direction.


    If it''s only yuan Wuji, Lu Ming really wants to fight with his opponent. But now, immortal is chasing after him, and there are those joint attack arrays.


    In addition, I don''t know how many masters there are. How can Lu Ming entangle with Yuan Wuji?


    "You can''t go away!"


    Lu Ming just flew out of a short distance, in front of him, there was a cold voice, and then the spirit of yin and evil rushed into the sky, like a tsunami, towards Lu Ming.


    It''s the ghost king who stands in front of Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming showed his great style and made a land block in front of him. However, his body shape, in a flash, rushed out from another direction.


    But in that direction, another figure emerged, which was yuan Liuji.


    Lu Ming''s heart is heavy. It seems that these top experts have already surrounded him in all directions, blocking his way back.


    "Then rush over."


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold, and he rushes directly to Yuan Liuji, intending to break through from Yuan Liuji.


    "Black Moon Fairy Light!"


    Yuan Liuji''s indifferent figure rang out, and a ray of light appeared in his body.


    This light, dark and black, also exudes a terrifying fluctuation, no weaker than the "hongzhixian light" of Yuan Wuji.


    Black Moon Fairy Light adds body, Yuan Liuji''s combat power has reached the level of invincible God Lord, and Lu Ming''s body is blocked by a fight.


    At the same time, yeimmortal, yuanwuji, guisha king, and even Mingsha king also appeared from the other side and killed Lu Ming.


    Five masters at the level of invincible God master kill Lu Ming together, which is earth shaking.


    On a mountain not far away, two young figures stood there.


    These two are the two princes of cangming clan. They are both the peerless masters of God. The existence of invincible God level, Prince cangluo, is one of them."Let''s take Lu Ming in one fell swoop."


    Prince cangluo said.


    "Two brothers, wait a minute."


    Suddenly, a voice rang out, and then a graceful figure emerged.


    This figure is Princess Cangxian.


    "Cangxian..."


    the two princes of cangming nationality looked at Princess Cangxian, and their eyes were glowing.


    The prince and Princess of cangming clan are not brothers and sisters.


    In the cangming clan, as long as they are the young generation with the greatest talent, they can be called princesses and princesses. In fact, they are not related by blood.


    Even princes and princesses can marry.


    Cangxian princess is extremely beautiful, and it''s normal for Prince cangluo to covet her.


    "Why are the two brothers in a hurry to let the other two races fight against Lu Ming? Isn''t it good for us to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight?"


    Princess Cangxian said with a smile.


    "But... Lu Ming is really powerful. You can''t stay here. You can only be relieved if you kill him. Besides, he killed our cangming people before."


    Prince cangluo said.


    "Do the two brothers think that Lu Ming can still live under the siege of the five invincible gods?"


    Cangxian continued to smile, and then said: "but Lu Ming is really powerful. It''s not impossible for him to pull one or two people to be buried with him when he is dying. Are the two brothers sure to take the risk?"


    Cang Luo Prince two people show the color of pondering, think Cang Xian princess said very reasonable.


    Lu Ming is just the Lord of God. He has the fighting power of the invincible Lord of God. It''s amazing and terrible.


    No one can see through such a character. Who knows if Lu Ming has any other cards? Once he tries his best, it''s not impossible to bury him with one or two of his peers.


    "That''s what sister Cang said."


    Prince daocang.


    Another prince, of course, will not do it.


    "Get out of here!"


    Lu Ming pushed his fighting power to the extreme, and used the Honghuang style and the Shatian style to bombard the six poles of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Under Lu Ming''s crazy attack, Yuan Liuji could not bear it and began to retreat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4916

    "Red fried Fairy Light, kill!"


    On the other side, Yuan Wuji is the closest to Lu Ming, and his speed is the fastest. He incarnates Xianguang and kills Lu Ming. His power is terrifying. Lu Ming can only resist with a gun.


    With a bang, they both stepped back at the same time.


    Although Lu Ming blocked yuan Wuji''s attack, he was also stopped. Yuan Liuji immediately attacked and killed Lu Ming.


    "Red fried Fairy Light!"


    "Black Moon Fairy Light!"


    Two terrible lights, one before and one after, kill Lu Ming. Lu Ming tries his best to resist, but in the end, he is still not blocked, and his body is blown out.


    His chest, swept by the red immortal light, instantly felt a very hot and sharp momentum, crazy toward his body.


    Even through the top source level magic armor, I still feel the terrible impact. Through the armor, I can impact Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s Qi and blood surged and nearly vomited blood.


    "Lu Ming, today, you will surely die!"


    "Kill


    "Burn me to ashes!"


    Ye immortal, the ghost king, the ghost king, the ghost king, the ghost king, three attacks, attack Lu Ming from the other three directions.


    Yuan Wuji and Yuan Liuji continue to run Xianguang and kill Lu Ming.


    The five invincible gods launched a joint strike from five directions. At this moment, the sky and the earth lost color and the void was in chaos.


    "Lu Ming, you''re dead!"


    At this moment, anyone who sees this scene can''t help but have such a sentence in his heart.


    It''s terrible that the five invincible gods join hands to strike. Even the existence of the original realm, they dare not attack each other. Even some weak origins can''t resist.


    Although Lu Ming has the top source level magic weapon armor, the top source level magic weapon armor is not omnipotent.


    The top source level magic weapon armour, though mysterious, has amazing defensive power and contains amazing power, needs to be inspired.


    Lu Ming''s accomplishments can''t inspire the power of the top source level magic weapon armor.


    If the power can''t be stimulated, the defensive power of the top source level magic weapon armor is very limited.


    Lu Ming''s pupils contract sharply, and he turns around the idea of dealing with it, but finally comes to the conclusion that it can''t be stopped.


    Even if he tried his best and used all means, it was impossible to stop him.


    If it''s hard to take the strike of the five masters, even with Lu Ming''s vitality, he will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die. At that time, it will be the opponent''s fish on the board.


    "Only hiding in the flood and famine."


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Now, only by entering honghuangjie can we avoid this attack.


    With the material of honghuangjie, it''s natural to block this blow.


    But there is a drawback. Once you enter honghuangjie, honghuangjie will fall into the hands of the other party, and he will also be controlled by the other party.


    But in this situation, there is no other way.


    This time, too careless.


    Lu Ming knows very well that this time it''s his carelessness. Another reason is that Lu Ming is too confident.


    During this period of time, Lu Ming''s fighting power soared. First, he realized the 3000 great ancient secret arts, which made the power of taboo change qualitatively, surpassing the Lord of the great ancient god court and the predecessors, unprecedented.


    Then his cultivation broke through to the Ninth level of the Lord of God, and his combat power rose to the level of the invincible Lord of God.


    To tell you the truth, Lu Ming is overconfident and inflated. He thinks that he is almost invincible under the origin. He can go as far as he can.


    So, even though Princess Cangxian told him that yeimmortality had joined hands with the three forbidden areas, he still came.


    Originally, I thought that with his current strength and the help of Princess Cangxian, there was no problem for him to retreat.


    It turns out that Lu Ming made a mistake.


    Just when Lu Mingzheng decided to enter honghuangjie, a sudden change occurred.


    "Absolute magic wall!"


    Then, in front of King guisha and King Mingsha, two high walls suddenly appeared. The high walls were made up of evil Qi.


    Boom!


    The attack of the ghost king and the ghost king was blocked by the sound of the magic wall. In the end, although the magic wall was defeated, their attacks also dissipated in the air.


    "Haoyue Changfeng boxing!"


    At the same time with the magic wall, there is a fist force, which is terrifying. It directly penetrates the void and forms a powerful power. It rushes to the immortal and blocks the immortal''s attack.


    Lu Ming spirit, left hand Honghuang style, right hand broken sky style serial display, resist the yuan five pole and Yuan six pole attack.


    "Who?"


    The ghost looked at the sky and roared.


    High in the sky, suddenly appeared two figures.


    A man and a woman.


    "Gu Changfeng and Zixuan, why are they here?"


    Lu Ming was shocked.The men and women in the sky are Gu Changfeng and Zi Xuan.


    Gu Changfeng is still like that. He''s hunting in his robes and has extraordinary bearing.


    Zixuan, on the other hand, has changed a lot.


    Zixuan has a black mark on her eyebrows. The whole body is full of demonic spirit. It is full-bodied to the extreme, releasing a noble breath.


    Behind her, there is a pair of devil wings stretching out.


    You know, Zixuan was originally a demon king. She looks totally different from ordinary demons. She looks more like a human race, and behind it, she has no demon wings.


    However, the demon wings behind Zixuan are totally different from those of ordinary demons.


    A pair of devil wings behind Zixuan are dark purple. They are full of Ancient Runes. They are ancient and mysterious. Most of Zixuan''s noble breath comes from these devil wings.


    Just looking at the runes on the wings of the devil, there will be a kind of inexplicable fear and pressure in my heart.


    "It seems that Zixuan succeeded in fusing the blood crystal of the demon ancestor."


    An idea flashed through Lu Ming''s mind.


    Two years ago, Zixuan was in a bad state. She was in a daze and her eyes were closed. It seemed that she would be swallowed by the blood crystal at any time.


    Now it seems that Zixuan is successful and has realized evolution. That pair of ancient devil wings is likely to be evolved by fusion.


    Shua Shua!


    Gu Changfeng and Zixuan are very fast. Like two lightning bolts, they rush towards Lu Ming and want to join Lu Ming.


    "Stop them, don''t let them meet."


    Ye immortal roars and launches an attack at the same time. The sword goes up to the sky and cuts Gu Changfeng and Zixuan.


    "Ye immortal, your opponent is me. I was injured at the beginning, and I will fight again today!"


    Gu Changfeng cold drink, toward Ye immortal kill, two people''s speed is amazing, in an instant continuous to several moves.


    "Seek death, sword of heaven and man, star burst, kill me!"


    Ye immortal drinks, the world exerts the source skill, has pushed the combat power to the peak.


    Yah immortal, who exerts his source skill, has reached the level of invincible God.


    "Haoyue Changfeng boxing!"


    Gu Changfeng blows his fist. It seems to be slow. In fact, it is as fast as lightning. His power is also terrible.


    The strength of the fist broke out, the void continued to burst, and the overwhelming strength of the fist collided with the stars.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4917

    Gu Changfeng made a terrible fist force, collided with Yaye''s immortal source attack, and burst out with a thunderous roar, which stimulated a great momentum and made him crazy in all directions.


    The last step back is immortal.


    Equal share!


    "It''s so powerful. It''s Yuanshu. Master Gu Changfeng, it''s enough to use Yuanshu!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    With his present eyesight, we can naturally see that what Gu Changfeng has just performed is the source technique.


    Before Gu Changfeng, he couldn''t use his source skill.


    He had consulted Gu Changfeng before, and discussed the cultivation of the power of taboo with Gu Changfeng. He knew Gu Changfeng''s cultivation quite well.


    Gu Changfeng''s amazing talent is just the peak of God. He has a fuzzy framework for Yuanshu and touches the outline of Yuanshu.


    But it''s just touching the outline. There''s still a long way to go before you can really understand it, not to mention performing source art at the peak of God.


    But how long ago, Gu Changfeng not only realized it, but also showed it.


    Did Gu Changfeng understand it under the four statues?


    Lu Ming immediately thought of the four statues.


    It was under the four statues that Lu Ming realized the 3000 great ancient secret arts. With Gu Changfeng''s talent, it''s normal for him to understand the original arts.


    When Gu Changfeng didn''t know Yuanshu before, his combat power was equivalent to that of emperor Guangqian. Now he understands Yuanshu. After using Yuanshu, it''s not impossible to push his combat power to the level of invincible God.


    It is the source technique that makes the immortal have such fighting power.


    It has to be said that Gu Changfeng''s talent is very terrible, even in the past taboo body, can be ranked in the forefront.


    If he can break through the origin in the future, his future achievements will not be much worse than Feihuang, the Lord of life and soul heaven, and the Lord of the great ancient god court.


    In fact, very few people in history have been able to perform source art at the peak of God.


    Ye immortal is Terje. He is the reincarnation of the strongest ancestor in the history of heaven and man. He has rich experience.


    There are few people in history who are not reincarnated and can perform the source art in the divine realm.


    At least in this era, there are not many people.


    Even yuan Wuji, Yuan Liuji, guisha king, Mingsha king and so on, although they all have the fighting power of the invincible God, they can''t use the source skill. They rely on their talent and other forces.


    For example, Yuan Wuji and Yuan Liuji rely on the "red burning immortal light" and "black moon immortal light" to reach the level of invincible God.


    The king of ghost and the king of ghost rely on the extremely terrifying spirit of Yin evil, combined with the unique secret skills of Yin evil family, to have the fighting power of the invincible God.


    Lu Ming, of course, relies on the power of taboo, nine times the power of war word formula, three thousand ancient mysteries, and his own two kinds of mysteries.


    "Why can you and that bone both perform source art? What do you get?"


    Ye immortal roared, showing the color of disbelief.


    When he said bone, he meant Bone Demon.


    The Bone Demon was surprised enough to be able to cast source before.


    Now, Gu Changfeng is able to use it.


    He and Gu Changfeng met more than once, and he knew Gu Changfeng very well. Gu Changfeng would never use source technique before.


    Now, all of a sudden, it can be used. It''s definitely a chance against heaven, and this chance must be in the Zixiao cave.


    He was very hot in his heart and wanted to take this opportunity for himself.


    He didn''t associate this chance with the four statues.


    As a matter of fact, immortal has seen the four statues.


    After Lu Ming left, every mountain peak and every area of that Qi vein were covered by Ye immortal. Naturally, there were four more statues.


    Even if the mountain collapsed, the four statues were still immortal, so he was very curious. He had observed them carefully, but there was no reaction. It was like four ordinary statues, and if he could not take them away, he would have nothing to do with them.


    Not only he, but also the forbidden area creatures had seen the four statues and had no response.


    "Do you think you can use the source skill? Haoyue Changfeng boxing


    Gu Changfeng sneers and continues to fight with Ye immortality.


    When Gu Changfeng was fighting with Ye immortal, the ghost king and the ghost king also took action.


    Lu Yuan and the ghost want to kill Liuji.


    "Absolute magic wall!"


    Zixuan drinks it lightly. Her pair of devil''s wings show strong devil''s Qi. The rune on them glows, the devil''s wings incite, and the rune and devil''s Qi explode.


    The next moment, in front of the ghost king and the ghost king, a magic wall appeared out of thin air.


    "Broken!"


    "Break it for me!"


    The ghost ghost king and the ghost King roared one after another and launched a terrible attack, bombarding the two magic walls.Boom! Boom!


    The magic wall vibrated violently, cracks appeared on it, and finally collapsed, but the ghost king and the ghost King were blocked one after another.


    "It''s the wings..."


    the eyes of ghost king and ghost King couldn''t help looking at Zixuan''s wings.


    These wings of Zixuan are absolutely amazing. They can gather two magic walls and have amazing defensive power.


    You know, Zixuan blocked the attack of the two invincible gods. This kind of defense is rare in the world.


    Ye immortal, the ghost king and the ghost king are blocked separately. Lu Ming has to deal with Yuan Wuji and Yuan Liuji.


    Lu Ming first made a record of flood and famine, condensing a piece of mainland, and the mainland rushed to the five and six poles of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Then his body, like lightning, rushes to Gu Changfeng and Zixuan, intending to join them.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s cohesive mainland can''t stop yuan Wuji and Yuan Liuji from joining hands. The mainland is blasted to pieces by the two men, and the remaining attacks of the two men rush to Lu Ming.


    However, after being blocked by "Honghuang mainland", their attack power decreased a lot. Lu Ming waved his ares gun to resist and retreated. Finally, he successfully retreated to Gu Changfeng and Zi Xuan and gathered with them.


    Shua Shua..


    Ye immortal, Yuan Wuji, Yuan Liuji, King guisha and King Mingsha, surrounded Lu Ming in the middle.


    Five people''s faces, some gloomy.


    It''s not easy for five to three people to win, but it''s very difficult to stop them.


    "Zixuan of the demons, I know you. I didn''t expect that you could merge with the blood crystal of the demons. Your cultivation reached the peak of the God at one stroke and did what your ancestors didn''t do. It''s really a chance against heaven."


    Ye immortal didn''t do it at the first time. Instead, he looked at Zixuan and exclaimed.


    He is worthy of being an old monster who has lived for endless years. He is the first ancestor of Tianren. He has extraordinary eyesight. At a glance, he can see that Zixuan has fused the blood crystal of the demon ancestor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4918

    In fact, it''s hard to see that the blood demon''s ancestors don''t know much about it.


    Because Zixuan has just merged with the blood crystal of the demon ancestor, it is a preliminary fusion and can''t be well controlled. The breath of the blood crystal of the demon ancestor overflows all the time.


    "I have fused the blood crystal of the demon ancestor and will become your great enemy. Are you disappointed?"


    Zixuan said coldly, with strong self-confidence in her eyes.


    In the past, ye immortal was an invincible enemy in her eyes. It was too high and too far away.


    But now, in Zixuan''s eyes, ye immortal is no longer invincible and unattainable, but a character of her own level.


    Even in time, she can not pay attention to immortality.


    It''s a combination of the blood crystal of the demon ancestor, which has infinite potential.


    As a family of demons, the blood crystal of the demon ancestor is undoubtedly the supreme treasure. It''s really mysterious and contains a lot of energy.


    She was just a preliminary success, so her cultivation soared to the peak of the God, directly ignoring the nine fold to the peak of the God.


    "Disappointed? Hahaha, how can I be disappointed? I should be happy because we have a common enemy. "


    Ye immortal laughs.


    "Common enemy? Do you mean these creatures in the forbidden area? "


    Zixuan''s eyes swept away the four masters, such as ghost king.


    The ghost king, the ghost king, the yuan Wuji and the yuan Liuji also have some doubts about what ye immortal wants to do.


    But they didn''t do it, because yeimmortality had told them not to rush to do it, just surround them. He had a plan to make them civil.


    "Lu Changming and Gu Changfeng are not our common enemies."


    Ye immortal points to Lu Ming.


    "Ridiculous


    Zixuan sneers, showing a trace of irony.


    This is to provoke them. It''s too low-level.


    "You don''t know the details of Lu Ming. You don''t know the origin of the power of taboo. If you know it, you won''t feel ridiculous."


    "Do you know why the taboo body is born to be a mortal enemy of our Tianren?"


    Ye immortal way.


    "Why?"


    Zixuan can''t help but ask.


    Not only him, but also Gu Changfeng and Lu Ming are curious.


    They also want to know why the taboo body and the heaven and human race are enemies and never die.


    The universe has always been rumored that the taboo body and the heaven and human race are mortal enemies. Only one of the two sides can exist and cannot be eased. Therefore, in history, however, all taboo bodies have a fierce war with the heaven and human race.


    It''s the Lord of the heaven of life and soul, the Lord of the great ancient god court, the forbidden sword ancestor, and the boundless demon.


    But exactly why, but not many people say clearly.


    "Because the power of taboo is actually the power of the universe, which was born to protect itself."


    "As the leader of the demon Kingdom, you should be very clear that you demons, and we Tianren, are not creatures in this universe. We will be suppressed by this universe in this universe."


    "The stronger the power of the universe, that is, the power of taboo, the stronger the power of the universe to suppress us, and vice versa."


    "Therefore, if we want to develop, we must get rid of taboo. Otherwise, taboo will become stronger and stronger, and our suppression will become weaker and weaker. It will be more and more difficult for us to cultivate, and it will be more and more difficult for us to break through the realm. Especially in the original realm, the power of suppression will be stronger, and our combat power will be greatly reduced."


    "So, are Lu Ming and Gu Changfeng our common enemies?"


    Yeh explained.


    What?


    The immortal words of the Lord, like thunder, exploded in Lu Ming''s heart.


    Taboo body is the power of the universe, he heard for the first time.


    Also, what do you mean that heaven, man and devil are not creatures in the universe?


    Is there any other universe besides this one?


    "The power of taboo is the power of the universe. How can it be?"


    Zixuan mumbles to herself, and her face is uncertain.


    Seeing Zixuan''s expression, Lu Ming is sure that at least part of what ye immortal said is true. Demons are not the creatures of the universe.


    At the same time, Lu Ming''s mind turned countless thoughts, thought of more.


    The talent of Tianren is extremely high, surpassing other races in the universe. In the first World War of the same level, Tianren is almost invincible.


    Of course, it refers to those races before the universe, except for the forbidden area creatures.


    However, after arriving at the origin, the fighting power of the Tianren race is stronger than that of other races in the universe.


    It is clear that the origin of the exterminating army has fought with the origin of the heaven and human race more than once.


    Lu Ming didn''t understand before, but now he does.If what ye immortal said is true, then everything is right. Heaven and man are not creatures of the universe, and they are suppressed by the universe.


    "It turns out that this girl is not the person of the universe, but she is on the same front with us. Little girl, join us to eliminate these two taboos, so that they will not grow up and suppress us even more."


    Yuan Wuji road.


    The pupils of Lu Ming and Gu Changfeng shrink slightly.


    What do you mean?


    Listen to Yuan Wuji''s words, is it hard to say that the Yuanguang clan, even the Yinsha clan and the cangming clan are not the creatures of the universe?


    But didn''t the forbidden land exist in the last century?


    How come they''re not the creatures of the universe?


    How many secrets are hidden in this universe?


    "I don''t believe it. You''re just trying to sow discord!"


    Zixuan shakes her head.


    "Zixuan, everything I said is true. If it''s false, I will never be able to get rid of it. I will never be able to prove immortality!"


    "In the future, the demons will be more and more difficult for you. It''s not the best thing for you to think about it


    Ye immortal way.


    Lu Ming and Gu Changfeng take a look at each other. They step back quietly, take a little distance from Zixuan, and get ready for defense.


    If what ye immortal said is true, then they and Zi Xuan are really enemies.


    And Zixuan''s face is struggling, and she''s already convinced.


    The immortal words, though not vows, are more convincing.


    It''s even more unbelievable to swear by the source of life.


    With the immortal strength of Yahweh, even if he does not reach the origin, he may be able to resist the oath of life origin.


    Ye immortal didn''t swear by the origin of life, but only said that "Immortality can''t be detached forever, and immortality can never be proved.".


    In this case, most people dare not say.


    It''s not an oath, but it''s better than an oath.


    Because in the dark, there is a sense.


    This is especially true when it comes to detachment and immortality.


    Generally speaking, people who want to be immortal dare not say so.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4919

    Nine times out of ten, it''s true.


    Seeing Zixuan''s face, there is a smile on the corner of yeimmortal''s mouth.


    As long as Zixuan does it together, no, not even Zixuan. As long as Zixuan stands by, they will have enough confidence to win Lu Ming and Gu Changfeng.


    "Elder Gu Changfeng, prepare to break through!"


    Lu Ming sends a message to Gu Changfeng and plans to break through from one side while Zixuan is still struggling.


    Although the probability is not big, but always fight, it is not good, and then enter the flood and famine.


    "Lu Ming, Gu Changfeng, break through the encirclement of Ye immortal. Let''s do it together."


    At this moment, Lu Ming and Gu Changfeng hear Zixuan''s voice.


    Lu Ming and Gu Changfeng are silent on their faces, but they are stunned in their hearts.


    Does Zixuan not believe in Ye''s immortal words?


    "Lu Ming, no matter what, you have saved me and the demons. I have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. This time, no matter what, I will help you. I''ll talk about it later."


    Zixuan''s voice continues to ring in their ears, but her expression is still struggling.


    Obviously, Zixuan''s expression is fake, which is used to confuse Ye immortal and others.


    "Well, go to the immortality."


    Lu Ming responded.


    He knows Zixuan very well. If he says so, he won''t cheat him.


    Ye immortal, Yuan Wuji, Yuan Liuji, guisha king, and Mingsha king have no one. Although they are surrounded by Lu Ming, their positions are very interesting.


    Yuan Wuji and Yuan Liuji are relatively close to each other, while ghost king and ghost king are relatively close to each other.


    But ye immortal has a certain distance from the other four.


    It can be seen that ye immortal is also guarding against the ghost king, Yuan Wuji and others.


    Their cooperation is not monolithic.


    In other directions, you may have to face two masters. In the direction of immortality, you only have to face one master.


    "Go


    The next moment, Lu Ming three people move, the body shape is like lightning general, toward Ye immortal rushed past.


    "Lie to me and stop them!"


    Ye immortal, after all, is an old man who has lived for a long time. His quick reaction is amazing. As soon as they move, Lu Ming knows that Zixuan''s previous expressions are all pretended. When he puzzles them, he will still join hands with Lu Ming.


    Sword light explodes to chop, ye immortal uses the source skill directly, a round of stars appear, pressing Lu Ming three people.


    "Red fried Fairy Light!"


    "Black Moon Fairy Light!"


    ...


    yuan Wuji, Yuan Liuji, guisha king and Mingsha king also moved, and they each played their unique moves to kill Lu Ming.


    "Haoyue Changfeng boxing!"


    Gu Changfeng blows his fist, the void bursts, and the strength of his fist bursts out. It''s like an avalanche, sweeping the immortal world.


    "Absolute magic wall!"


    Zixuan''s two demonic wings are glowing and full of runes, forming a magic wall in front of the ghost king and the ghost king.


    There is only one pair of devil''s wings, so Zixuan can only condense two pieces of this kind of magic wall at a time.


    This kind of absolute magic wall is a secret skill that Zixuan combined with the blood crystal of the demon ancestor to evolve a pair of ancient devil wings. It is extremely powerful. Although it is not the source skill, it is comparable to the source skill.


    At the same time, Lu Ming played the Honghuang style and the Shatian style at the same time.


    The flood and wasteland style condensed a continent and smashed the five and six poles of the Yuan Dynasty. He himself, combined with the God of war spear, broke the sky and turned it into a bright spear to stab the immortal.


    This is equivalent to Lu Ming and Gu Changfeng jointly launched an attack on Ye immortal.


    Lu Ming and Gu Changfeng fight with all their strength. Their attack alone is not weaker than that of Ye immortal. They join hands to defeat Ye immortal''s source skill. Their violent power continues to flow towards Ye immortal.


    The immortal body shakes wildly and retreats violently.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Lu Ming, Gu Changfeng and Zi Xuan, like three lightning bolts, burst out of the encirclement.


    King guisha and King Mingsha were blocked by the absolute magic wall, while yuan Wuji and Yuan Liuji, though they defeated Lu Ming''s Honghuang style, were still slow.


    "Kill


    Lu Ming drinks, and the God of war''s gun sweeps out at Ye immortal.


    They rush out of the encirclement, but the direction of their rush out is the same as that of Ye immortal''s retreat. The distance between them is very close. Naturally, Lu Ming will not miss this opportunity.


    If he can, he immediately wants to kill the immortal.


    Ye immortal is a man with great talent, excellent mind and infinite potential. He is more dangerous than ye Qiuxian. He can get rid of it as soon as he can.


    Boom!


    Gu Changfeng will also fight, hit a punch.


    Facing the siege of the two masters, ye immortal can''t completely block it. He barely blocks Gu Changfeng''s attack, but he doesn''t block Lu Ming''s attack.When the sound, the God of war shot in the immortal.


    Yeh''s immortal body flew out like a shell.


    However, he was wearing the top source level magic weapon armor. He couldn''t be killed. He was just wounded and spat blood in his mouth.


    "No, Lu Ming, they''re going to run. Let''s go!"


    On a mountain in the distance, Prince cangluo''s face changed.


    He didn''t do it. He wanted to watch the tiger fight on the mountain and let Lu Ming fight with others. He thought Lu Ming was dead, so he didn''t do it.


    They don''t want to see Lu Ming run away.


    Now they can''t sit still as soon as they see that Lu Ming is about to escape from the encirclement.


    Prince cangluo and another prince turn into two rainbow lights and rush towards them.


    "Lu Ming, I can only help you here. Next, it''s up to you."


    Cangxian Princess whispered, light and shadow flash, has lost her trace.


    "There are two more masters, cangming people..."


    Lu Ming''s face changed.


    He wanted to continue to attack yeimmortality. He wanted to seize this opportunity to get rid of him.


    But there is no time.


    Yuan Wuji, Yuan Liuji, King guisha and King Mingsha are fighting with all their strength. In addition, the two masters of cangming clan can''t leave once they are surrounded by them again.


    Needless to say, there are many terrible combo arrays for the three forbidden areas.


    In the past, these combined attack arrays were far away, and they felt that so many invincible gods were more than enough to deal with Lu Ming, so they didn''t come in time.


    At the moment, I also try my best to come, and can''t tolerate any delay.


    "Go


    Lu Ming three people, did not continue to fight against the immortal, just like three lightning, toward the distance.


    "Chase


    "No way!"


    Yuan Wuji, the ghost King roars and chases Lu Ming.


    Yuanguang and Yinsha are good at speed. Their speed is amazing, and they are getting closer to Lu Ming.


    In fact, Lu Ming''s speed is not slow, but Zixuan''s speed is faster. A pair of ancient devil wings incite him, which is faster than Lu Ming''s speed.


    However, Gu Changfeng''s speed is a little slower, so the distance between them and Yuan Wuji and others is getting closer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4920

    "Elder Gu Changfeng, you first enter my Honghuang commandment."


    Lu Ming sends a message to Gu Changfeng, then opens the Honghuang ring and lets Gu Changfeng enter the Honghuang ring.


    After Gu Changfeng entered honghuangjie, Lu Ming and Zi Xuan were able to fly with all their strength. Their speed soared, no slower than that of Yuan Wuji and Yuan Liuji.


    As for the two masters of the cangming clan, and the joint attack array, they couldn''t catch up. Before long, they were left far behind until they couldn''t see them at all.


    Only yuan Wuji and Yuan Liuji, King guisha and King Mingsha, followed Lu Ming and Zixuan closely.


    They were so fast that after a period of time, they flew out of the island and came to the sea.


    Now, Zixiao cave collapses badly, the earth splits, the sea water pours back, and the waves are surging.


    "Hateful..."


    yuan Wuji, guishawang and others roared and were extremely angry, but they couldn''t catch up with Lu Ming and others. At this time, they didn''t want to chase them.


    Continue to catch up, may not be able to catch up.


    What''s more, there are only four of them now, and Lu Ming has three of them. Even if they catch up with them, what can they do?


    Instead of wasting time, it''s better to go back and plunder resources.


    After all, the most important goal of the three forbidden areas is to plunder resources and revive more people.


    "Forget it, let them off this time."


    Yuan Wuji stopped first.


    As soon as Yuan Wuji stops, Yuan Liuji, King guisha and King Mingsha stop and watch Lu Ming and Zixuan disappear in front of them.


    They have no choice but to return. When they meet Prince cangluo who is in a hurry, they naturally question why they didn''t do anything before.


    Prince cangluo and his wife naturally found an excuse to prevaricate.


    Lu Ming and Zixuan get rid of Yuan Wuji and other people''s pursuit and stop on the sea. With a wave of their hand, Gu Changfeng appears from honghuangjie.


    "This time, thank you for your help!"


    Thank you, Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, you don''t have to say thank you. At the beginning, you saved the demons and rewarded them with kindness. This is what I paid you back. After that, we don''t owe each other."


    Zixuan said, looking at Lu Ming''s eyes, it''s very complicated.


    "Miss Zixuan, do we really want to be enemies?"


    Lu Ming frowned slightly.


    "If it''s me, I don''t care, but it''s about the fate of the demons. I can''t ignore it, otherwise, I can''t explain it to them."


    Zixuan sighed.


    Lu Ming is the body of taboo. The power of control is the power of the universe. The more powerful he is, the stronger he will suppress the demons. The cultivation of the demons will become more and more difficult and difficult to break through.


    If it goes on like this, it will be doomed sooner or later.


    If other demons knew about this, even if Lu Ming had helped the demons, he would be hostile.


    After all, it''s not about personal grudges, it''s about race.


    Lu Ming can understand Zixuan''s mind. What''s more, Zixuan now integrates the blood crystal of the demon ancestor, which represents the hope of the demon clan.


    "I can only try not to be an enemy with you, but no one can predict what will happen in the future. I''ll see you later. Goodbye!"


    Zixuan''s fist and devil''s wing are far away.


    "Lu Ming, just now is a good time to get rid of Zixuan. After all, she has fused the blood crystal of the demon ancestor and has great potential. I''m afraid she will be our great enemy in the future."


    Gu Changfeng opens his mouth.


    "Mr. Gu, Zixuan just helped me and asked me to do it to her. I can''t do it. I don''t want to talk about such a thing in the future."


    Lu Ming said in a deep voice, his face a little unhappy.


    He has his principles.


    Although he and Zixuan were not friends, they were not enemies before that.


    What''s more, Zixuan just helped him out of danger. How can he turn his face to her right away?


    Even if they will be enemies in the future, they will see each other on the battlefield.


    "Ha ha ha, Lu Ming, don''t be angry. I''m just trying you. Your temperament is really good. You have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. You have an appetite for me."


    Gu Changfeng smiles and pats Lu Ming on the shoulder.


    "Is the army destined to be the enemy of demons?"


    Lu Ming sighs in his heart and can''t help thinking of the future that Tang Feng, the ancestor of taboo sword, once saw.


    Tang Feng once saw that in the future, the anti heaven army would fight against the devil.


    At the beginning, the demons were controlled by the demons and besieged the Tianjun camp. At that time, Lu Ming thought that was the future Tang Feng saw.


    But later, Lu Ming sneaked into the dark universe, helped the demons to obtain the blood crystal of the demons, got rid of the demons, fought against the Terrans, destroyed the heavenly army and the demons, and became an alliance.


    Lu Ming thinks that Tang Feng''s vision of the future is wrong, or not so far away.


    Now it seems that Tang Feng may have seen further.The exterminators and the demons are going to be enemies in the end?


    Because of him, and because of him, the world is wonderful.


    After all, Lu Ming is a man who has experienced great storms and waves, and soon adjusted his mood.


    "Master Gu, how did you and Zixuan come here and find me?"


    Lu Ming asks curiously.


    Even if Gu Changfeng and Zixuan come to Zixiao immortal Kingdom, how do they know his whereabouts?


    Lu Ming doesn''t believe it''s such a coincidence. Gu Changfeng and Zi Xuan just encounter him being surrounded and killed by Ye immortal and others.


    "What''s more, when ye immortal took out more than ten heads of the people who destroyed the heavenly army, did you meet Ye immortal? What about the others?"


    Before Gu Changfeng could answer, Lu Ming asked several questions in succession.


    The main reason is that these questions have been in his heart for a long time, and he can''t help asking them.


    "Ha ha, you''re in a hurry. Don''t worry. Most people are OK. Let me talk to you in detail..."


    GU Changfeng laughed and explained his two-year experience in detail.


    It turns out that two years ago, the anti heavenly army and the devil hid near the Qi vessel with four statues. After they left, Lu Ming had been hiding there.


    So it went on for months.


    The lion and others estimated that the forbidden area creatures should leave. They sent people out to inquire. Unexpectedly, they attracted Ye immortal.


    With his immortal fighting power, the heavenly army and demons can''t resist. If it goes on like that, the whole army will be destroyed.


    At the critical moment, Zixuan successfully fused with Mazu Xuejing, and her combat power soared. With the help of Mazu Xuejing, Zixuan defeated yeimmortal.


    Then, the two sides quickly moved the hiding place.


    After ye immortal was repulsed, I don''t know whether he was afraid of Zixuan''s strength or something else. He soon left that vein.


    A few months later, there was almost no one in that vein.


    Tianren, Yaxian and the forbidden area are gone.


    The exterminator and the devil successfully found the four statues. According to Lu Ming, they began to understand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4921

    Gu Changfeng continued to talk about their experience in this period of time.


    The exterminators and the demons found the four statues and began to realize that they had heard Lu Ming, Dan Dan and others say how mysterious the statue was, and naturally they were looking forward to it.


    But after understanding, we find that the devil can''t understand at all.


    To be exact, the devil is under the statue, and the statue doesn''t react at all.


    No matter what method they used, there was no response.


    However, the people of the extermination army realized under the statue, but the statue had a reaction.


    There are many races in the sky destroying army.


    Human race, heaven and earth race, Tianxin race, primitive gods and so on.


    But no matter what race, the statue has a response, can be under the statue, obtain the adverse nature.


    They don''t know why.


    Finally, the devil gave up on his own initiative, while the one who destroyed the heavenly army continued to comprehend.


    In nearly two years, the people who destroyed the heavenly army have gained a lot.


    Those with low accomplishments and poor talent have improved their secret skills by leaps and bounds, and their combat power has also been greatly improved.


    Those with the greatest talent will gain more.


    Some people, not only their own secret arts have been greatly improved, their power has reached a new level, and even groped for the outline of the original arts.


    Don''t look just outline, say out, don''t know how many people will envy crazy.


    Once the outline of Yuanshu is found, it means that half a foot has entered the gate of Yuanshu. Once it breaks through to the original realm, it will be ten times easier to understand Yuanshu.


    You know, many of the original state of existence, do not understand the source of art, are still in the process of understanding the source of art.


    Of course, the outline of Yuanshu is not so comprehensible. The people who can understand the outline are all top-level characters. Lion, Tang sword, Rong ban, mengxu God, etc. are all extremely gifted characters who have accumulated for a long time at the peak of God.


    Gu Changfeng, in particular, realized the source skill at one stroke, which made his peak combat power soar. Once he used the source skill, he could be comparable to the invincible God.


    This insight has greatly improved the overall strength of the exterminator army, which the devil can only envy.


    At this time, the collapse of the whole Zixiao cave is even more severe. Everywhere, the sky and the earth are falling apart, a scene of doomsday.


    If it goes on like this, it will be very dangerous. Therefore, to destroy the heavenly army and demons, we need to arrange some weak practitioners to take a boat to leave Zixiao cave.


    Some of them are strong in self-cultivation and continue to stay in Zixiao cave, looking for treasures.


    At the same time, Gu Changfeng, Shi, Tang Jian, Rong Jin, and Zi Xuan, a group of five, came to the Zixiao immortal kingdom.


    On the one hand, they want to take a chance in Zixiao fairy kingdom; on the other hand, they want to see what happened to Lu Ming.


    However, before they arrived at Zixiao fairy kingdom, they met Paopao on the way. Through Paopao, they learned about the current situation of Zixiao fairy kingdom. They followed Paopao and found the place where Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and Dandan settled down. Through Dandan, they learned about Lu Ming''s immortal engagement with Ye. Because they were worried about Lu Ming''s safety, Gu Changfeng and Zixuan rushed to the place ¡£


    Lu Ming knows everything behind.


    "I see. It turns out that Mr. Gu met bubbles on the way. No wonder they arrived so quickly and found me accurately."


    Before, Lu Ming was still strange. Even if Paopao rushed back to find Gu Changfeng and others, it was not so fast. It turned out that he met him halfway.


    At the same time, Lu Ming was also relieved that the loss of the extermination army was not so great.


    Although many people have been killed by Ye immortal, some important people are still there.


    "Let''s go back to them so they don''t worry."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Immediately and Gu Changfeng return to see Xie Nianqing, Dan Dan and others.


    When Lu Xuanxuan and others see that they are back, naturally, they don''t know.


    Over the years, they have cooperated with demons as if they were a force.


    Only when the two sides cooperate can they gain a firm foothold in the ruins of the universe, and then go their separate ways with the demons. The strength of both sides will be greatly reduced, and the situation behind will be even more difficult.


    It is necessary to obtain more resources in Zixiao cave in order to enhance the strength of the sky destroying army and prevent it from being destroyed by other forces.


    Hong Huangjing, the magic medicine and the magic weapon are all needed.


    The most important thing is that it is the carrier of combined attack array.


    With the carrier of combined attack array, the ordinary God can give full play to the advantage of quantity and win the strong with the weak.


    "Master Shi, you''re just in time to arrange a joint attack array with Xiao Qing and Dan Dan..."


    Lu Ming said.


    They need 12 people to set up the perfect joint attack array.


    After all, it''s a set of twelve person attack array.


    Before that, with Lu Ming, there were only ten people, so it was difficult to give full play to the real power of the combined attack array.They always feel that the combined attack array is very important.


    Although it''s only a 12 person joint attack array, it''s infinitely wonderful. Once it''s perfectly developed, its power is far superior to the other 12 person joint attack arrays.


    However, it''s too wasteful for Lu Ming to go to battle.


    Lu Ming himself has already possessed the fighting power of the invincible God. When he sets up a joint attack array, he is overqualified and can''t give full play to his advantages.


    The same goes for Gu Changfeng.


    He exerts the source skill, and his combat power is comparable to that of the invincible God. However, if he arranges a joint attack array, exerting the source skill will not enhance the power of the array, but will disturb the balance of the array.


    In addition to them, Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue, Ling Yuwei, Dan Dan, Paopao, wanshen, Tang Jun, Qiuqiu and Bone Demon, there are nine people in total.


    Plus the lion, Tang sword, Rong ban, just 12 people, can arrange a perfect attack array.


    Lion, Tang Jian, Rong ban three people, naturally will not refuse.


    Although the lion has the strongest fighting power of the heavenly king, the Tang sword and Rong ban also have the fighting power of the top heavenly king. Under the origin, they are all experts.


    But in today''s situation, in the face of forbidden area creatures, this combat power is obviously not enough.


    Only by arranging a combined attack array, can we be qualified to fight against the strong of the forbidden area creatures, and play a role in the fight behind.


    In fact, there is another strong man in the tianmie army, who is comparable to the strongest Tianjun. That is the tiger, which is as famous as the lion. At the beginning, the 20 strongest Tianjun of Tianren attacked the tianmie army, and he once made a move.


    However, "tiger" has been injured, but after the first World War, he continued to sleep and heal. This time, he did not enter the Zixiao cave.


    "Lu Ming, what about you? What''s your next plan?"


    Dan Dan asks Lu Ming.


    "The three forbidden areas and the immortality join hands to surround and kill me. How can this be done?"


    Lu Ming grinned, revealing two rows of snow-white teeth. His eyes were full of cold murders.


    "Ha ha, I knew you would not forget it. What are you going to do?"


    Dan Dan laughs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4922

    "The purpose of the three forbidden areas is to capture more resources and awaken more people. Therefore, they can''t work together all the time. It''s estimated that they will be separated soon. At that time, senior Gu and I will go to hunt and kill the people who set up their joint attack array, so that they can''t make it."


    Lu Mingdao said, then he looked at Paopao and said, "Paopao, please go and find out the trend of the three forbidden areas


    "No problem, give it to me!"


    Bubble small chest clap of touch sound, body shape in a flash, disappeared from the original place.


    Dan Dan, on the other hand, began to instruct the lion, Tang sword and Rong ban to understand the combined attack array.


    Xie Nianqing, Qiu Yue and others have long been familiar with the part of the array above the combined attack array carrier. They don''t need to understand it at all.


    Lion, Tang Jian and Rong ban need to understand the part of Rune array in their array carrier thoroughly before they can arrange the array with others to polish their tacit understanding and cooperation.


    In a hurry, more than ten days have passed.


    The lion, Tang Jian and Rong ban have already understood the same thing. At this time, Paopao returns.


    "At the beginning, the three forbidden areas joined hands to look for brother Lu Ming everywhere. However, in the last two days, they separated and occupied a vital vein respectively. In addition, they sent experts into the vital vein respectively. I think they should go into the vital vein to investigate."


    Paopao said that he told me what he had seen and heard these days.


    With the power of time and space controlled by bubbles, you can observe in the dark, and no one else can find him.


    Invincible God, but powerful, spiritual or perception, certainly can not compare with the real source.


    "It seems that the living beings in the three forbidden areas can''t wait any longer. They want to enter the Qi and seize the treasures."


    Lu Ming whispered.


    In fact, recently, the divine light overflowing from the cave has not been very strong. Let alone the invincible God, the presence of the level of the king''s emissary before the light is enough to block it from entering the Qi.


    But the forces of all sides still dare not enter, mainly for fear that there would be a cave beast in it.


    The strength of the beast in the cave is so terrible that the invincible God can''t bear it.


    But now, the three forbidden areas can''t wait to send a small number of experts to explore the Qi. If there are cave beasts, the loss is small. If not, they can enter the Qi and seize resources.


    "Lu Ming, do you want to do it?"


    Gu Changfeng opens his mouth, and his eyes flash with killing intention.


    "Of course, bubble, you take us."


    Lu Mingdao.


    If you want to hunt and kill the creatures in the forbidden area quietly, you still need the power of time and space.


    Just by Lu Ming and Gu Changfeng, I''m afraid they were discovered by each other before they got close.


    Although doing so will delay the running in of bubble and other people''s array, there is no better choice.


    It''s just that there is only one person less than Paopao. In fact, it''s OK. Paopao has long been familiar with this combined attack array. As long as the other 11 people run in successfully and join in behind the Paopao, the running in speed will be very fast.


    Immediately, the three set out, and the others continued to break in the attack array.


    "Let''s go to the place where the Yuanguang clan is, which is the closest to us..."


    paopaodao.


    Soon, they''ll be there.


    Yuan Guangzu occupies a Qi, thousands of people, scattered around the Qi, Yuan Wuji and Yuan Liuji, sitting on both sides, eyes like electricity, scanning around.


    "Lu Ming, do you know who set up the combined attack array?"


    Gu Changfeng asked.


    "Roughly."


    Lu Ming nodded.


    Lu Ming may not know about those who set up seven, nine, or twelve person joint attack arrays.


    But Lu Ming knows all about those who set up 21 or 18 person joint attack arrays.


    Before, when Lu Ming was engaged to fight with Ye immortal, the most terrible combats of the three forbidden areas appeared, and they planned to encircle and kill Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s memory is amazing. He just glances at it and remembers the appearance and the origin of life of those who set up the array. Now it''s useful.


    "Those, those..."


    Lu Ming pointed out the Yuanguang people who arranged the 21 person joint attack array or the 18 person joint attack array to Paopao and Gu Changfeng.


    Then, they approached the Yuanguang clan. They were enveloped by the power of time and space. Neither yuanwuji nor yuanliuji was found.


    However, bubble''s accomplishments are limited after all. If they are too close to Yuan Wuji and Yuan Liuji, they will surely find out.


    But Lu Ming''s goal is not yuan Wuji or yuan Liuji.


    "Do it!"


    Lu Ming gave a low drink and immediately shot. The God of war spear suddenly stabbed out. It was used to break the sky. It was so powerful that he killed several yuan Guang masters.


    At the same time, Gu Changfeng also makes a move. Haoyue Changfeng punches. His terrifying strength, like mountains and seas, blows to the crowd of Yuanguang people."Lu Ming..."


    "be careful..."


    as soon as Lu Ming and Gu Changfeng make a move, they are discovered by Yuan Wuji and Yuan Liuji. They roar and rush towards Lu Ming.


    But it must be late.


    Puff, puff!


    there are three masters of Yuanguang clan who have been pierced by the spear and killed thoroughly.


    The power of taboo involves three battle swords in honghuangjie. These three battle swords are the carrier of 21 people''s joint attack array.


    If you lose these three swords, the other side''s 21 person joint attack array will be useless.


    Gu Changfeng''s fist strength was even more domineering. He bombarded and killed five people in an instant, and more than a dozen people were seriously injured.


    Of course, not all of them are the ones who set up the joint attack array. Only three of them are. The others are not. They are swept by the strength of the fist.


    Gu Changfeng also took away the three men''s combined attack array carrier.


    "Back up!"


    With a successful attack, Lu Ming, under the cover of the power of time and space, quickly retreated, and defeated the attack of Yuan Wuji and Yuan Liuji.


    "It''s the power of time and space, Lu Ming. You want to die!"


    Yuan Wuji roared like crazy, thousands of beams burst out, crazy piercing, full of void, the scene is amazing.


    However, they easily avoided Lu Ming and did not confront yuan Wuji.


    Lu Ming and Gu Changfeng are not afraid of Yuan Wuji and Yuan Liuji, but there is no need, because their fighting power is equal. Even if they start, it is difficult to tell whether they will win or lose in a short time, let alone kill each other. It is better to avoid them than to entangle them.


    Lu Ming''s goal is not yuan Wuji and Yuan Liuji, but other yuan Guangzu.


    Shuasha...


    Lu Ming kept flashing, appeared in another direction, and then continued to move.


    This time, Lu Ming played a wasteful style. A continent with a radius of about 10 Li was formed. He suppressed the yuan Guangzu and made an undifferentiated attack.


    It is just like a real land of flood and famine. On the land, Xiaguang Road, mountains and lakes are clearly visible, carrying the great power of the world and suppressing it.


    Suddenly, dozens of Yuanguang people were destroyed by the earthquake.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4923

    Lu Ming killed dozens of Yuan Guangzu in a wild move. Although there were only a few people in it, they arranged 21 or 18 joint attack arrays, but it was enough.


    If you want to break the opponent''s joint attack array, just kill a few of them and take away the carrier of the joint attack array.


    Lu Ming shot, Gu Changfeng also shot, a Haoyue Changfeng fist, also killed more than 10 yuan Guang clan.


    After a blow, the two quickly retreated.


    "Lu Ming, what kind of ability is it that you have the ability to go out and fight secretly?"


    Yuan Liuji roars.


    "Gather together, set up the array, set up the array..."


    yuan Wuji roared and appeared on the top of the heads of other Yuanguang clans to prevent Lu Ming from sneaking attack further.


    Those Yuanguang family, quickly gathered together, can arrange the attack array, in the fast layout.


    Seven person attack, nine person attack, twelve person attack...


    even 21 person attack.


    However, there is only one left in the 20 person attack array.


    Originally, there were four 21 person joint attack arrays in Yuanguang clan. But just now, Lu Ming attacked twice and killed some of the people in three of them, taking away the carrier of the joint attack array.


    That is to say, the three 21 person joint attack arrays are useless.


    "Damned... Damned..."


    yuan Wuji roared, and his face was distorted.


    Anger, it''s anger.


    I want to have a crazy fight with Lu Ming.


    However, the four sides of the void, very quiet, there is no Lu Ming their figure.


    Because at the moment, they have left.


    The other side is well prepared. It''s hard to sneak attack.


    "They may have gone to attack the Yinsha or cangming. Lu Ming is retaliating for our previous encirclement and killing. Shall we inform the Yinsha or cangming?"


    Yuan Liuji road.


    Even so, they dare not relax at all and are on guard.


    "Why inform them? We have lost so much. Without a few twenty-one men''s joint attack arrays, our overall strength is not as good as that of the Yinsha and cangming families. We should also let them lose... "


    yuan Wuji Dao, his eyes are cold and gloomy.


    In the final analysis, there is also competition among the three forbidden areas.


    They have a hard time, and naturally they don''t want others to.


    Lu Ming''s second target is the Yinsha clan.


    The people of the Yinsha clan also gather around a Qi.


    Yinsha and others are much more guarded than Yuanguang.


    After all, last time, the Yinsha clan had suffered a great loss in the hands of Lu Ming and Paopao. The ghost ghost king and the ghost King dare not be careless.


    However, after all, Lu Ming found an opportunity to kill dozens of Yinsha people, beat the other side''s several joint attack arrays, and then quickly left.


    According to the plan, the next step is to find the cangming clan.


    But Lu Ming finally decided not to go.


    Princess Cangxian of the cangming clan has always helped him. He still owes Princess Cangxian one condition.


    In addition, at the beginning of the last encirclement and killing of Lu Ming, the cangming people didn''t do anything. In a word, the festival between the cangming people and Lu Ming was not so deep.


    Lu Ming has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. He doesn''t want to do it for the time being.


    Of course, if the cangming clan is the same as the Yinsha clan and the Yuanguang clan in the future, Lu Ming will never be polite.


    "Let''s go back to the Yuanguang clan..."


    Lu Ming said.


    This liquidation is just the beginning. Lu Ming will not forget it so easily.


    The people of the Yuanguang clan are still on full alert. There is no time for them to take action, but they are not in a hurry. They are waiting for the opportunity in the dark.


    Time passed day by day. A few days later, Lu Ming and his family saw that there were Yuanguang people coming out.


    I think that the one who enters into the Qi should be a strong one at the level of the former king of light.


    After they came out, they reported something to Yuan Wuji and Yuan Liuji. After hearing this, Yuan Wuji and Yuan Liuji were very happy.


    "Didn''t you meet the beast in the cave under the Qi?"


    Seeing the expressions of Yuan Wuji and Yuan Liuji, Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Yuan Wuji and Yuan Liuji seem to be discussing. After a period of time, there are more than a dozen figures going under the Qi, while others continue to stay above the Qi.


    Yuan Wuji and Yuan Liuji didn''t go down either. Obviously they didn''t dare to go down. They had to stay on top to guard against Lu Ming.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few days later, the guard of the people of the Yuanguang clan relaxed after all.


    Lu Ming and his family have never appeared again. Moreover, it''s impossible for them to set up and run all the time. It''s a great waste of power to set up the combined attack array.


    During this period of time, the combined attack arrays of the Yuanguang clan were arranged, but they were also very tiring and consumed a lot of energy and spirit of the people who arranged them.As soon as they relaxed, Lu Ming immediately launched a thunderclap, killing dozens of Yuanguang people in an instant.


    This makes yuan Wuji yuan and Liuji almost crazy, roaring angrily and launching a crazy attack on the void.


    But Lu Ming quickly retreated, went to the Yinsha people, found a chance, and attacked again, killing dozens of Yinsha people.


    People from both ethnic groups are going crazy. They gather together behind them and dare not relax.


    Later, after waiting for a few days, Lu Ming found that the Yinsha, Yuanguang, and even cangming families had joined hands again.


    They gather in a vein, don''t know what consensus they have reached, and jointly send people to dig resources in a vein, while the invincible God level figures guard on it.


    "Go back!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    The three forbidden area creatures join hands. There are six of them at the level of invincible God. They have no chance at all. Once they are trapped, they will be very dangerous.


    They went back.


    "Bubble, didn''t you find the immortal trace of Ye some time ago?"


    On the way, Lu Ming asked.


    If you find Ye immortal, now is a good opportunity to do it. He and Gu Changfeng may not be able to leave Ye immortal.


    Even if it doesn''t, it can hurt him.


    "No, this guy seems to have disappeared. I guess he''s hiding somewhere."


    Bubble road.


    "This guy is hard to deal with."


    Lu Ming sighed. He was not too disappointed. Naturally, immortal is not so easy to deal with.


    Soon after, they returned, and Paopao joined Dan Dan and others to run in the array together.


    Twelve bodies flash, and a huge figure condenses out.


    This figure was enveloped in the dark and ferocious armor, sharp and cold.


    A dark halberd, sharp and full of terror.


    "The atmosphere of twelve people''s array is totally different. It''s much better than that of ten people''s array. This set of combined attack array is really unusual..."


    Lu Ming said secretly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4924

    This set of combined attack array carrier was found under a small Qi vein.


    There is no building on it. It can be seen that no one lived in the last era.


    But under such a small atmosphere, there is a cave, which is covered up by array. It''s very secret. If it wasn''t for the collapse of Zixiao cave, and Dan Dan''s sensitive words about array, I''m afraid he couldn''t have found it.


    In this cave, they got two things. One is the combined attack array of twelve people. The other is a book. The words on it are unknown to Lu Ming. According to their previous judgment, they are the words of the last era.


    However, when "Lion" translated the scrolls before, Lu Mingshun showed the book to lion and wanted lion to translate the above contents.


    However, Lu Ming was disappointed, and the lion didn''t recognize the words on it.


    The lion speculates that either the characters on it are extremely biased in the last era, or they are not the characters of the last era.


    Lu Ming can only keep it, and later slowly explore the above content.


    He felt vaguely that this book was extraordinary.


    Can the combined attack array carrier which can be put together with this book be general? Its power is really amazing.


    However, Lu Ming can see that the black armour warrior is not particularly solid. This is because the lion, the Tang sword, and the military guards do not have a special tacit understanding with others. They need to continue to run in.


    Twelve people continue to break in the array, only Lu Ming and Gu Changfeng are idle.


    "By the way, Mr. Gu, I want to ask for advice. After the taboo body cultivation has reached the Ninth level of God, does the universe bridge come to an end in the universe sea or continue to extend forward..."


    Lu Ming began to ask for advice about the universe Bridge.


    His universe bridge, that is, Huangni Road, extends all the way to the universe sea and is blocked by a barrier. He wants to keep looking forward, but he can''t.


    He knew for a long time that other practitioners were not like this.


    However, he didn''t know whether the other taboos were like this. He wanted to ask Gu Changfeng at first, so he couldn''t miss it when he was free.


    "Will it continue to move forward? Strange... "


    after hearing Lu Ming''s explanation, Gu Changfeng was surprised.


    "Isn''t the master?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "No, my universe bridge is no different from other people. As far as I know, other taboo bodies are the same as me. I have never heard of such a situation as you. Has the taboo body changed now? Or is it because you have become 3000 ancient secret arts? "


    Gu Changfeng murmured, which was also completely incomprehensible.


    "Other taboos are different from me. Where is the difference between me and other taboos? Is it really because I have learned three thousand ancient mysteries? "


    Lu Ming is constantly thinking.


    He felt vaguely that it was not that simple.


    His universe bridge, when it came out, was different.


    It''s a yellow mud road. On the yellow mud road, there is a pool of blood. The blood also contains the power of terror. Twice, at the critical moment, his fighting power soared.


    At that time, he didn''t understand three thousand ancient secrets.


    "I can only consult master Feihuang or master Tang Feng in the future."


    Lu Ming thought, will think of the problem, hidden in the heart.


    Next, Lu Ming asked Gu Changfeng some questions about cultivation.


    As a taboo body, Gu Changfeng''s cultivation has already reached the peak of God. If he hadn''t been injured and sleeping all the time, his cultivation would have broken through the origin.


    Therefore, Gu Changfeng still has a lot of insights on how to break through the peak of God, and also has a reference effect for Lu Ming.


    Another seven days.


    Xie Nianqing, Dan Dan, Shi and other 12 men''s joint attack array finally run into perfect condition. Once they are used, a ferocious black armor warrior appears, exuding a breath of terror, just like the invincible warrior of the last era. Even Lu Ming feels a pressure.


    Once it''s done, its combat power is absolutely extraordinary.


    At this time, Lu Ming continued to let the bubble out to explore the movement of the forbidden area.


    Paopao left, but soon returned, bringing back the movement of the forbidden area.


    The Yinsha, Yuanguang and cangming families are still united, but they have left the last one and come to the next one.


    But this time, the invincible gods, such as ghost king, ghost king, Yuan Wuji, Yuan Liuji and Prince cangluo, were not here.


    Even the strongmen at the rank of the king''s envoys before the light were not there.


    It''s almost all the experts who set up the combined attack array.


    "Ghost evil king, Yuan Wuji and others are not here. Have they all gone into the depths of Qi to excavate immortal crystal and immortal stone?"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    If so, it''s another chance to solve the common forbidden area creatures and break the opponent''s joint attack array.But is it really that simple?


    Not long ago, the Yinsha and Yuanguang families had suffered a great loss from Lu Ming. Only a few days later, these people were healed. Did they forget the pain and prevent Lu Ming?


    Or is there a conspiracy?


    "There''s someone out there."


    Dan Dan suddenly opens his mouth and looks to the north.


    Lu Ming and others also looked at the past one after another.


    Between the void of the north, a figure, from the air.


    "It''s him, Princess Cangxian..."


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    This person is the Cangxian Princess of the cangming clan.


    "It''s a member of the cangming clan. Her eyes seem to look at us. Did he find us?"


    Pantheon.


    "It''s impossible. I''ve arranged a hidden array. My hidden array is silent and has no trace, unless it''s the original state. I don''t believe anyone can find it under the original state."


    I''m very confident in my own array.


    But Dandan soon shut up, tongue tied, eyes staring round.


    Because Princess Cangxian stopped not far away, her eyes were clearly looking at them, and her face was smiling.


    "Lu Ming, I know there''s a hidden array here. You''re in the array. Don''t hide. Show up!"


    Princess Cangxian spoke.


    "What, he really found out."


    It''s kind of incredible.


    Other people''s faces also changed.


    Have the three forbidden areas been killed?


    "It seems that it''s really found out. Let''s go out and meet her."


    Lu Mingdao, now that he has been discovered, there is no need to continue to hide. Lu Ming and others step out of the scope of the hidden array and emerge in the void.


    Princess Cangxian''s face showed the expression of "sure it is.".


    Xie Nianqing, Qiu Yue, Dan Dan, Bone Demon, lion and so on, their eyes swept all around, and their spiritual knowledge spread out, ready for the war.


    "You don''t have to worry. I''m the only one here. There''s no one else."


    Princess Cangxian said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4925

    "I''d like to know, how did you get here?"


    Lu Ming asked, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Although he had cooperated with Princess Cangxian once, and the other side also helped him, he was still on guard against Princess Cangxian, and always felt that Princess Cangxian was very mysterious.


    If it''s not mysterious, the other party is the princess of cangming nationality. Why cooperate with Lu Ming? Why help Lu Ming?


    According to Ye immortal, none of the three forbidden area creatures is the creature of Honghuang universe, and Lu Ming is the body of taboo. The stronger the cultivation, the greater the suppression of Honghuang universe on them.


    But all the creatures in the forbidden area want to kill Lu Ming. Where can they cooperate with Lu Ming and help him?


    This reveals doubts everywhere.


    Therefore, Lu Ming did not dare to take this woman lightly.


    "Of course, it''s because of this little sister that I came here."


    Princess Cangxian smiles at the bubble.


    "Because of me?"


    The bubble was stunned.


    "Although the power of time and space is mysterious, there is no sound between actions, and it can reverse the chaos of time and space. Unless the cultivation is much higher than you, it is difficult to find your trace. But just as it happens, I am extremely sensitive to any energy fluctuation, even the power of time and space."


    "Not long ago, when you observed the three forbidden areas, others didn''t find it, but I found it. I followed you secretly. Your body disappeared here. Needless to say, there must be a hidden array here."


    Cangxian Princess smile explanation, always so confident, so indifferent.


    Her cultivation is just the ninth power of God, but she is not afraid of Lu Ming when facing so many of them.


    "It''s not easy to find the power of time and space of bubbles. Fortunately, this woman seems different from other forbidden area creatures, otherwise..."


    Lu Ming thought to herself, a little afraid.


    It would be very dangerous if this woman wanted to kill him as quickly as any other living creature in the forbidden area.


    Just imagine that five or six invincible gods, with a group of strong men at the level of emperor Guangqian, and a bunch of joint attack arrays, suddenly appeared and surrounded them. They were really more than lucky.


    Other people''s faces were also a little ugly, and obviously they thought of the same point with Lu Ming.


    "Why are you here today? Did you make that offer to me? "


    Lu Ming asked.


    Cangxian shook her head and said, "no, I''m here today to help you."


    "Oh?"


    "I believe you already know that Yuanguang clan, Yinsha clan and cangming clan have joined hands, and now, the strongest invincible God level figures are not here. In fact, this is a trap, a trap to tempt you."


    "Although the strongest people are not there, the source level array has been set up around them. Once you make a move, you will fall into the source level array."


    Cangxian said.


    "Source level array!"


    Lion, autumn moon and others face big change.


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He had already believed Princess Cangxian''s words in his heart, because he thought that the behavior of the three forbidden areas was abnormal.


    If you set up the source level array and wait for him to take the bait, it makes sense.


    "That''s the first question, and then the second one. I want to remind you that the nine vital arteries and the three forbidden areas have all sent people down to investigate. There are no monsters in the cave below. The three groups join hands to search one by one. While they search, Lu Ming can also search other vital arteries."


    Said the princess.


    "Why did you tell me the second question?"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth and looks at Princess Cangxian, puzzled.


    If you tell him the first question, I understand.


    It''s easy to explain. After all, Lu Ming promised to help Princess Cangxian once. Now she hasn''t helped Princess Cangxian. How can Princess Cangxian let Lu Ming be killed by Yuan Wuji, ghost king and others.


    But the second problem is not easy to explain.


    As we all know, the most needed resources for the three forbidden areas are all kinds of immortal crystal, immortal stone and various levels of divine medicine.


    The three forbidden area creatures are searched one by one. Finally, each clan can be divided into three Qi resources. This is absolutely huge, and can make more forbidden area creatures wake up.


    This should be more beneficial to Princess Cangxian.


    But she told Lu Ming and asked them to search for other resources. This is obviously to rob resources with the three forbidden areas. Why did Princess Cangxian do this? What''s good for Princess Cangxian?


    "Guess what?"


    Cangxian Princess smile, smile like a little fox.


    "You don''t have to guess, because you are not from the cangming people at all."


    A voice rang out, but it was from Xie Nianqing."Oh?"


    Princess Cangxian''s face remained unchanged and she was still calm.


    But others, curious to see Xie Nianqing, including Lu Ming.


    Princess Cangxian, not cangming?


    Before they clearly see, Cangxian Princess and other strong cangming stay together, is it someone else pretending?


    Xie Nianqing, how can you tell?


    Xie Nianqing looked at Cangxian princess with bright eyes and said: "your camouflage technique is really very clever. Even the original breath of life can be camouflaged. I''m afraid it''s not easy to see even the general origin. Unfortunately, I''m too familiar with you, rose at night...


    what?


    Rose in the dark?


    Is this girl the rose of the night?


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    How many years?


    Since the chaos of the universe and the recovery of the ruins of the universe, the night rose and the emperor sword disappeared without any news.


    Is Princess Cangxian really disguised as a rose in the dark.


    "You don''t have to pretend. Although your appearance and the original breath of life have changed, your look, even your eyes, and some of your tiny habits can''t hide from my eyes. I can be sure that you are the rose of the night."


    Xie Nianqing said.


    Since the appearance of Princess Cangtian, Xie Nianqing has not spoken and has been secretly observing Princess Cangxian.


    Because at the first sight of Princess Cangxian, she felt familiar.


    "Cluck cluck..."


    Princess Cangxian began to laugh, and her smile was full of twigs and twigs. In the process of her smile, her appearance and the original breath of her life began to change greatly.


    In the end, it changed completely.


    Although it''s still gorgeous and beautiful, there is no shadow of Cangxian princess.


    Rose in the dark!


    It''s a rose in the dark!


    "So it is..."


    Lu Ming finally knows why rose in the dark night wants to mention him and why she wants them to search for the resources in her Qi.


    Because she is not a member of the cangming clan at all.


    Although the relationship between Lu Ming and night rose is not good, it is better than falling into the hands of the forbidden area.


    The creatures in the forbidden area can be said to be the common enemies of all creatures in the universe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4926

    Cangxian princess is the night rose, so many questions can make sense.


    The resources in Qi are better in the hands of Lu Ming than in the hands of the creatures in the forbidden area.


    "I knew that I couldn''t hide your eyes. I didn''t intend to hide you this time."


    Night rose smile, and look at Lu Ming: "Lu Ming, I help you again, remember, you still owe me a condition."


    Finish saying, dark night rose body shape quickly recede, disappear in a twinkling of an eye without a trace.


    "The rose in the dark is really more and more mysterious."


    Lu Ming whispered, feeling more and more unable to see through the rose in the dark.


    When rose first met Xie Nianqing in the dark night, she was obviously frightened and scared of Xie Nianqing.


    But this time she met Xie Nianqing, she was not frightened at all, on the contrary, she was indifferent.


    Moreover, this woman''s cultivation has also reached the Ninth level of God. The speed of improvement is no slower than those of them. We can see how amazing this woman''s talent is.


    The key is that this man can actually get into the cangming clan and become the princess of the cangming clan, but the cangming clan has not found out at all, which is even more difficult.


    It can be inferred that night rose, mostly with the help of Cangxian Princess identity, into the Zixiao cave.


    The real Cangxian princess is mostly poisoned by rose in the dark.


    "Xiaoqing, how much do you know about the rose in the dark night?"


    Lu Ming asks Xie Nianqing.


    Others, too, looked at Xie Nianqing.


    "The rose at night is a unique rose in the universe. Of course, she told me the name. When I met her, she was very weak and signed a contract with her. In name, she was my pet."


    "However, I never regard her as a pet, but as a sister. However, her ambition is very big. She has always wanted to get rid of me and become a strong master of the universe. However, she has never succeeded."


    "Later, sixty years ago, a war broke out with Tiangong. She and I both fell in that war. Unexpectedly, they were reincarnated together."


    Xie Nianqing said.


    "Do you know where she came from?"


    Lu Ming continued.


    "Yes, there are always parents for the unique sky eating rose in the universe. Is it from the stone, or from heaven and earth, like bone demons or primitive gods?"


    Dan Dan follows the way.


    Xie Nianqing shook her head and said, "I don''t know. I asked her that year, but she didn''t know."


    "Do you feel that the rose in the dark night is different from before?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "It''s different, but I can''t say it."


    Xie Nianqing frowned.


    "Lu Ming, what do you promise her?"


    Then, Xie Nianqing turned and asked.


    "In Zixia cave, help her with one thing."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Still want to dike her, her mind is changeful, resourceful, cannot but defend."


    Xie Nianqing said.


    "Don''t worry, I promise her conditions, there is a premise, will not let oneself fall into danger completely."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "What are we going to do next? Do you want to dig out the treasures in Qi


    Dan Dan said, when it comes to treasure, his eyes shine.


    There''s also a ball in his eyes. This guy has two rows of teeth, which have been banging.


    "Of course, we need to excavate those treasures. We can''t get rid of all the forbidden area creatures. But before that, let''s go to confirm which vein the forbidden area creatures are in...


    Lu Ming said.


    Later, Lu Ming lets others enter honghuangjie. He and Paopao go to the atmosphere where the forbidden area lives.


    Sure enough, the creatures in the forbidden area have changed their Qi. It is obvious that the treasure in that Qi has been searched.


    Yuan Wuji, Yuan Liuji, guishawang and others are not here.


    Only the ordinary forbidden area creatures scattered around the Qi, making a look of vigilance.


    Lu Ming releases Dan Dan from honghuangjie. Dan Dan reacts for a moment and feels the terrible array fluctuation.


    Rose in the dark night is right. The creatures in the forbidden area have set up a source level array here, waiting for Lu Ming to take the bait.


    "Let''s go, go to the other side of the Qi..."


    then, Lu Ming and they left, along the opposite direction of the Qi, and came to a Qi on the other side of the island.


    "There is a monitoring array around the Qi pulse."


    Dan Dan stands in the void and feels the Tao.


    "It seems that the forbidden area is set up here by the creatures. As soon as we appear, they will find us."


    Xie Nianqing said.


    "Dan Dan, can you find out all the monitoring arrays here and break them?"Lu Mingdao.


    "Of course, but once it''s broken, the creatures in the forbidden area will feel it immediately."


    Dan Dan Road.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s change our pulse."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Good!"


    Dan Dan nods and starts to fight. He soon finds out all the monitoring arrays. Lu Ming and others fight to break them all.


    Then quickly left here, came to another vein.


    Around this Qi pulse, the forbidden area creatures also set up a monitoring array. They used the same old technique to find it out by Dan Dan and then break it.


    Then, I left and came to the third vein.


    This Qi pulse also has the monitoring array arranged by the forbidden area creatures.


    It seems that all the nine vital arteries around the island are monitored by the forbidden area creatures. As long as other people appear, they will be sensed by the forbidden area creatures.


    Lu Ming, they destroy the past all the way, and destroy all the monitoring arrays around the remaining Qi.


    And after breaking it, Dan Dan sets up a monitoring array around these Qi channels.


    Then he picked a pulse and rushed in.


    There are seven Qi channels around the monitoring array, have been broken, forbidden area life, also can''t touch Lu Ming they will enter which Qi channel.


    Even if they are mobilized, it is not so easy to find them.


    Even if you find it, there is a monitoring array arranged by Dan Dan around these Qi vessels. You can find the other party ahead of time and they can get away ahead of time.


    "Most of the Qi vessels have top-level source level medicine, but I can''t let it run away. I''ll set up the array first...


    Dan Dan Dao.


    After entering the Qi, Dan Dan turned into the prototype and began to arrange the array along the road.


    His tortoise shell glowed, and the infinite runes flew out into the wall and void.


    It''s the top source level medicine. It''s too good at escaping. It''s too fast. If it''s not careful, it will be escaped.


    Only by setting up the array in advance can we be sure to win the top source level magic medicine.


    All the way down, all the way out.


    After finishing the array in this direction, they went to another direction.


    Compared with the value of top-level magic medicine, the trouble of preparation is not worth mentioning.


    After the array is arranged in all directions, they will land at the bottom of Qi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4927

    As soon as they landed at the bottom of Qi, they found a large number of immortal stones, as well as the main level medicine.


    It''s impolite to search. After the search, we move on.


    Finally, they came to the center of the Qi vein and found a huge Xianshi vein, which was as dense as the celestial stones they had found before, inlaid on the transparent rock.


    In order to save time, instead of digging one by one, they dug the whole Xianshi vein together.


    This process, they spent several days.


    Fortunately, these days, the forbidden area has not come.


    I guess I''m busy digging my own resources.


    WOW!


    Finally, a whole Xianshi vein was collected into honghuangjie by Lu Ming.


    "Why didn''t you find the top source level elixir?"


    Dan Dan''s eyes are rolling, scanning all directions.


    During this period, they obtained several ordinary source level magic drugs, but they didn''t find the top source level magic drugs.


    "It''s reasonable to say that in such a big atmosphere, at least a top-level source level elixir can be bred. Did we run away before we came in?"


    "It''s not impossible!"


    People talk about it.


    In the vein in which they first settled down, a top-level elixir ran away in disorder. At last, it was contested by all parties and finally fell into the hands of immortal.


    It''s not impossible that the top source level elixir in this Qi has already escaped.


    "We''ll look around again. If we don''t have any, we''ll go to the next vein."


    Lu Mingdao.


    They don''t have much time.


    The three forbidden area creatures join hands to excavate resources at an amazing speed. Not long ago, through the monitoring array, Dandan found that the forbidden area creatures have transferred a vital energy.


    We''ve started digging for the third one.


    They have to speed up to grab a piece of meat from the mouth of the forbidden area.


    Immediately, the crowd dispersed, and the spirit spread out, looking for the top source level elixir.


    This time, it didn''t take long to find out.


    "Over here, quick!"


    Tang Jun suddenly called out.


    Shua Shua...


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, Dan Dan and others rushed to the position of Tang Jun without hesitation.


    "That''s..."


    Lu Ming immediately found that there was a light and shadow flashing away from Tang Jun, rushing towards the distance.


    A magic drug!


    That''s right. It''s a top source drug.


    It turns out that the top source level elixir in this Qi channel has not escaped, but has been hidden in the dark.


    When Lu Ming and others spread out their search, they seem to know that they can''t hide any more, so they quickly escape and are found by Tang Jun.


    Lu Ming and others have improved their speed to the extreme, especially the bubble, which is the fastest, fast approaching the top source level magic medicine,


    "the power of time and space!"


    When the bubble is pressed out, the void is rippled like water waves, and the power of time and space gushes out quickly, enveloping the top source drug in it.


    All of a sudden, the speed of the top source level elixir is greatly reduced, like falling into the mire.


    But at the next moment, the top source level medicine glows all over the body, and its speed suddenly increases. All of a sudden, it rushes past the power of time and space and continues to flee.


    What a powerful medicine.


    There are no other skills for this top source level elixir. They are all excellent at escaping. It''s really hard to catch up with them alone.


    Soon, they came to the edge of Qi.


    "Array, up!"


    At this time, with a low drink, the tortoise shell glows. In the void, dense runes emerge immediately. These runes interweave into one array after another.


    All of them are trapped in the array. In the void, there are countless silk threads, which are like a net of heaven and earth. They are shrouded in the top source level medicine, and there is no place to escape.


    The magic medicine glows. I want to rush through these arrays.


    However, Lu Ming and others have arrived.


    "The power of time and space!"


    "The realm of demons!"


    Paopao and Xie Nianqing attack one after another. They have two powerful forces. They bless the array and cover the top source level divine medicine.


    This time, the top source level elixir was no longer able to escape. Lu Ming gathered a big hand and grasped it into the Honghuang ring.


    All levels of divine medicines are stored in honghuangjie, because they can be planted in honghuangjie. When they are not used, they can preserve the medicinal properties.


    If you put it in the storage ring, if you don''t use it for a long time, the medicine will definitely be lost.


    When the top source level magic medicine arrived, everyone was smiling.


    It''s definitely a big gain. It''s a great trip.


    However, they did not continue to delay, immediately toward the second pulse, rushed into the second pulse, and began to search for resources.Dan Dan''s old skill is repeated, and many trapped enemy arrays are arranged in all directions of Qi.


    Not long after this time, they met the top source level medicine in this Qi.


    The top source level elixir naturally ran away quickly, but the result was doomed. When he escaped to the edge, Dan Dan started the array, and then Xie Nianqing, Paopao and others joined hands to win the top source level elixir.


    Three!


    Since entering Zixiao cave, they have obtained three strains of this top source level medicine.


    As for the common source level medicine, there are more.


    In this vein, there is also a huge Xianshi vein, which everyone worked hard to excavate.


    "Not good..."


    in the middle of digging, Dan Dan suddenly exclaimed.


    "What''s the matter? Do the forbidden area creatures come to this vein? "


    Paopao asked quickly.


    Other people''s faces changed, too.


    If the three forbidden areas happen to come to this vein, they have to give up digging and retreat ahead of time.


    "No, it''s my surveillance array. It''s all destroyed."


    Dan Dan Road.


    "Is it from this vein, or from other veins?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "It''s all Qi. Just now, the monitoring array I set up around all Qi has been destroyed. It must be the forbidden area creatures."


    Dan Dan Road.


    "It''s all destroyed. It seems that the forbidden area is about to start."


    Lu Mingdao, a little dignified.


    As soon as the surveillance array is destroyed, they can''t master the whereabouts of the creatures in the forbidden area.


    Forbidden area creatures, if they enter this vein, they can''t find it.


    "Let''s continue to dig. Dan Dan, you set up a monitoring array at each outlet of the Qi. Once you find that the forbidden area creatures come here, we will retreat from another direction."


    Lu Mingdao.


    The forbidden area creatures should not know which one they are under.


    According to what Dandan saw through the monitoring array before, the forbidden area creatures have searched three Qi channels in a row and entered the fourth one. It is estimated that they will be searched almost.


    There are nine Qi channels, and there are still five forbidden area creatures that have not been searched.


    It''s a one in five chance that the forbidden area creatures may not have such a chance to enter this vein. They still have time.


    The whole Xianshi ore vein was abandoned in the middle of the excavation, which was really not willing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4928

    Dan Dan goes to arrange the array. Lu Ming and others continue to excavate the Xianshi vein.


    Fortunately, the creatures in the forbidden area didn''t come to this vein.


    After two, they succeeded in digging down the whole Xianshi vein.


    Then he left the pulse.


    "Sure enough, around the Qi pulse, the forbidden area creatures have set up a monitoring array. Look at me breaking it."


    Lu Ming and others are suspended above the Qi pulse. Dan Dan''s eyes scan and the tortoise shell glows. A large number of runes fly out, destroying the monitoring array around the Qi pulse.


    "Let''s go. Our whereabouts must have been found by the creatures in the forbidden area."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Around the Qi pulse, since the forbidden area creatures have set up a monitoring array, when they fly out of the Qi pulse, they are found by the forbidden area creatures.


    Maybe the experts of the three clans in the forbidden area have already killed them, so it''s not suitable to stay for a long time.


    Lu Ming and others quickly left here, flying far away, and then stopped.


    "Now the three clans in the forbidden area must have entered the fifth vein. We have excavated two, and there are still two left. Do you want to go?"


    Dan Dan asked, looking at Lu Ming and others.


    "Now, the chance of meeting the three clans in the forbidden area is too great."


    The lion shook his head.


    There are still two Qi channels that haven''t been excavated. And around the Qi channels, there are also monitoring arrays set by forbidden area creatures. Even if Dandan can break all these monitoring arrays, the chance of meeting forbidden area creatures is still very high.


    Among the three clans in the forbidden area, there are six invincible gods, and a large number of experts in the level of emperor Guangqian. Once they are surrounded, they will be more or less dangerous.


    "Forget it, wait for the ancient city in the middle!"


    Lu Ming also shakes his head and gives up to continue to explore Qi.


    Their strength is still too weak.


    If they have the strength no less than that of the three clans in the forbidden area, why should they be afraid to compete with each other directly and aboveboard.


    Other people have no objection, they came to the central city around, looking for a more remote place, by Dan Dan cloth hidden array.


    They are going to wait here.


    With the collapse of Qi veins, the resources inside were dug away, the ancient city could not absorb energy, and the array power around the city wall became weaker and weaker.


    I believe that before long, the array around the city wall will dissipate. At that time, I believe I can enter the ancient city.


    This ancient city is probably the real core of Zixiao immortal Kingdom, and the place where "immortal" sits is absolutely not small.


    Magic weapon, magic medicine, immortal stone, immortal crystal, combined attack array carrier, all kinds of ancient Qi training techniques, etc.


    it makes people feel hot when they think of these.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few days passed.


    That day, Lu Ming suddenly received a message from the sky that he had something important to discuss with him.


    "Heaven, have you come here too? I thought there was no one from the Yaxian clan."


    Lu Ming whispered.


    With the increasing number of living masters in the forbidden area, it can be said that there are so many masters in this island that the Yaxian clan is not enough to see.


    Because there is no strong one at the level of invincible God in the Yaxian clan, it is difficult to fight with various forces. Lu Ming thought that the Yaxian clan did not come to this island.


    Now it seems that the yaxians are coming, just hiding in the dark.


    "Yaxian people, Lu Ming, be careful of cheating!"


    Xie Nianqing reminds me.


    They didn''t forget the previous engagement between Lu Ming and yeimmortality. Yeimmortality and the forbidden area joined hands, and Lu Ming was almost in danger.


    Who knows if the sky will join hands with the three clans in the forbidden area to pit Lu Ming?


    You can''t help it!


    It seems that I am also afraid of Lu Ming''s guard. At this time, another message came from the sky: brother Lu, the heavenly people and the forbidden area creatures are not the creatures of the universe, and they are hostile to you. Our Yaxian are the native creatures of the Honghuang universe. We are of the same origin. The stronger you are, the more beneficial you will be to our family. Will it harm you?


    It seems that the sky already knows about the joint killing of Lu Ming by Ye immortal and the three clans in the forbidden area.


    And the sky knows the secret of the power of taboo.


    The Yaxian people know a lot of secrets.


    However, as the sky said, the sky really has no reason to join hands with the forbidden area creatures.


    But it is also necessary to prevent, Lu Ming to the sky response, the address Lu Ming set, about a time and place to meet.


    Later, Lu Ming set out with Dan Dan and Paopao.


    With Dan Dan, you can avoid being trapped by the forbidden area. With bubbles, you can get away quickly.


    Soon, Lu Ming arrived at his destination.


    After observing for a while, there was no array fluctuation around, but they didn''t show up immediately. Instead, they continued to cover their whole body with the power of time and space and observed in the dark.


    Soon after, a figure like lightning came, not the sky, who can be.


    Only the sky came, no one else.After confirming that there was no danger, Lu Ming appeared.


    "Brother Lu..."


    seeing Lu Ming, the sky looks happy and embraces boxing.


    "Brother Cang, you said something important. I don''t know what it is?"


    Lu Ming asked directly.


    "I have a big chance to share with brother Lu."


    The sky smiles.


    "There''s a big chance to share with me?"


    Lu Ming''s mouth showed an inexplicable smile.


    Is there really a big chance that the sky will share with Lu Ming? Is he so kind?


    Only if the sky can''t make it by itself, it will ask Lu Ming.


    The sky said quietly, "I don''t know if brother Lu has ever heard of Yuanshen tea?"


    "Yuanshen tea!"


    Lu Ming''s face suddenly changed.


    "Yuanshen tea only exists in legend. Is there such a strange medicine in the world?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "The source of the legend is always true. It''s only after a long time, or most people haven''t seen it, that it becomes a legend. Of course, Yuanshen tea is real, but it''s too rare. However, not long ago, I found the trace of Yuanshen tea."


    The way of the sky.


    "Really? Where is it? "


    Lu Ming''s eyes are burning.


    Yuanshen tea, he naturally heard, can let the existence of God nine heavy, fast breakthrough, into the God peak.


    To reach the peak of God, God jiuzhong needs to accumulate the power of the source step by step, which is difficult to achieve overnight. Even if Lu Ming has a very clear understanding of the source in the universe sea, and the speed of understanding the source is dozens of times faster than ordinary people, it will take a long time to break through.


    But Yuanshen tea can directly cross this process in a short time.


    Once he got the source tea, his cultivation quickly broke through to the peak of God. Once his cultivation reached the peak of God, who else was his opponent under the source?


    At that time, in this Zixiao cave, isn''t he invincible?


    Even if there are many masters in the forbidden area, he is not afraid. Isn''t he allowed to ask for the treasures in the ancient city in the center?


    Not only him, but also Xie Nianqing, Qiu Yue and others can reach the peak of the God if they get a lot of Yuanshen tea.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4929

    Now, it is nearly 8500 years before the end of the original catastrophe.


    As long as they break through to the peak of the God, make good use of these 8000 years, consolidate and accumulate, and with the help of the top source level divine medicine, they may be able to officially attack the source after the disaster of the source.


    Think of here, even with Lu Ming''s heart nature, the heart can''t help but accelerate.


    "Just above the island, in a dark red mountain range, but there are Jueyin corpses there."


    The way of the sky.


    "It''s the dark red mountains!"


    Lu Ming''s face changed.


    There is only one dark red mountain range inhabited by Jueyin corpses, which Lu Ming naturally knows.


    On this island, there are three dark red areas, all inhabited by Jueyin corpses and guarded by golden eye corpses.


    Two of them are plain areas, only one is a mountain range.


    Yuanshen tea is in this area. It''s a bit of trouble.


    There are golden eyed Yin corpses in it, as well as a large number of other Jueyin corpses. It''s not easy to get Yuanshen tea in this area.


    "In that area, there are golden eyes and Yin corpses. The golden eyes and Yin corpses are known as the king of Jueyin corpses. Their fighting power is extremely terrible. The invincible gods may not be their opponents. Moreover, there are several Jueyin corpses in that area. It''s not easy to get the source God tea. It''s very dangerous."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "In fact, we don''t necessarily have to fight with Jueyin corpses. The golden eyed corpses and silver eyed corpses here have great wisdom and can cooperate with them?"


    The way of the sky.


    "Cooperate with Jueyin corpse? How is it possible that Jueyin corpse would like to kill all the foreign creatures who come here in the future. Would he cooperate with us? "


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Not necessarily, brother Lu. Do you know why Jueyin corpse wants to kill foreign creatures?"


    The way of the sky.


    Lu Ming did not speak, waiting for the answer from the sky.


    "During this time, I sent people back to my family, looked up more ancient books about Jueyin corpse, and got more information."


    "Based on that information, I speculate that the reason why Jueyin corpse wanted to kill outsiders was probably because of the" Immortal''s death. "


    The way of the sky.


    "The death of immortals?"


    Lu Ming is puzzled and doesn''t understand what it means.


    "the decay of celestial being is a part of the essence of the immortal body after the immortal sitting."


    The way of the sky.


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    The detached, also known as the immortal, is what kind of existence, anyway, Lu Ming can''t imagine.


    Anything that involves "immortals" is very important.


    , to say nothing of it, is a part of the essence of the fairy body. It is simply priceless.


    On this island, is there a "death of immortals"?


    "The information recently found shows that Jueyin corpses should have been produced by Jueyin people, and Jueyin corpses, like the creatures in the three forbidden areas, were actually the creatures in a terrible forbidden area in the last era."


    "I speculate that in the last era, zixiaoxian Kingdom and Jueyin tribe had a great war. Moreover, there was definitely a fairy class war. You know, zixiaoxian Kingdom, but there were immortals. If it had not been for the fairy class war, zixiaoxian kingdom would not have been destroyed."


    "It''s very likely that the two strong men of the immortal level broke out a great battle, and they were both defeated in the end. In the end, they both sat down, leaving the immortal''s death!"


    "The Jueyin corpse in Zixiao cave is probably the result of the strong immortal of Jueyin people. The three dark red lands are likely to flow with the blood of the strong immortal of Jueyin people."


    The sky sky way, all said his conjecture.


    Lu Ming''s heart is full of ups and downs.


    Because he felt that the sky''s conjecture was very reasonable, and the logic made perfect sense.


    He also remembered that when the ghost king once fought with a golden eye Yin corpse, he once mocked the golden eye Yin corpse, which was just blood.


    That is to say, the Jueyin corpses of Zixiao cave were all the people of Zixiao cave. Because the Jueyin people were immortal, they became Jueyin corpses. Their blood was not pure and they were not the real Jueyin people.


    In addition, both Yuanguang and Yinsha are familiar with the weakness of Jueyin corpse. Even without the blue flame stone, they can easily defeat Jueyin corpse.


    If it is said that Jueyin people are also creatures in forbidden areas, it makes sense and they know each other better.


    All the clues come together, and the places that we didn''t understand before suddenly become clear.


    "I estimate that the ancient city is the place where the immortal class strong fight. The immortal''s death is also in it. If Jueyin corpses want to get the immortal''s death of the Jueyin family strong, they naturally have to drive away the outsiders, and they are afraid that the outsiders will snatch the immortal''s death with them."


    "But now, there are many strong people in the forbidden area, and their strength is completely above Jueyin corpse. It''s very difficult for Jueyin corpse to get immortal''s death. We only need to promise to help Jueyin corpse, help them get immortal''s death, and cooperate with them."The way of the sky.


    Lu Ming nodded, he admitted that the sky said is very reasonable.


    The man who can command the Yaxian clan is really not simple. The man in the sky is extremely intelligent and is definitely not under him.


    "How can we divide up when we get Yuanshen tea? It seems that you only bring one message, but I have to work hard..."


    Lu Ming said faintly.


    "I don''t want more, just a piece of Yuanshen tea."


    The way of the sky.


    "Just one piece?"


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    Is the request of the sky so low?


    "A piece of Yuanshen tea is enough for me to break through the peak of God. It''s useless if I get too much, but Yuanshen tea is not so easy to catch. My request is that no matter how many Yuanshen tea I get, at least give me one, even if I only get one piece of Yuanshen tea, give me one."


    "I don''t want more, but I want at least one."


    The sky emphasizes repeatedly.


    "Yes!"


    Lu Ming agreed.


    Even if the sky gets the tea from the source God and his cultivation reaches the peak of the God, Lu Ming won''t care.


    With the talent of the sky, even if you break through to the peak of God, your combat power will be equal to the level of emperor Guangqian, not to the level of invincible God.


    It''s not the invincible God. Lu Ming doesn''t see much in his eyes.


    They discussed for a while and agreed to take action in half a day.


    After Lu Ming, Dan Dan and Paopao return, they discuss with other people. When other people know, they are also stunned.


    At last, I made a deduction and thought there was no problem, so I set out together.


    The dark red edge of the mountains, the sky has been waiting here.


    In addition to the sky, there are dozens of Yaxian people.


    In addition to a strongman at the level of guangqianwang envoy, all others should be able to arrange the combined attack array.


    "Yuanshen tea, should still be hiding in this mountain range, has not left."


    The way of the sky.


    In front, a huge mountain range, located on the earth, covers a very wide area, a strong cold smell, constantly emitting.


    "Paopao, you go to check first. If you find Yuanshen tea, don''t act rashly. Let us know first and wait for us to do it together."


    Lu Ming speaks to bubbles.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4930

    First let the bubble to investigate, is to avoid startling to Jueyin corpse.


    If at the beginning, it''s difficult to disturb Jueyin corpse and find the source tea quietly.


    Even if you disturb Jueyin corpse, you will also disturb yuanshencha and let him escape ahead of time.


    It''s hard to find the source tea after it''s fled ahead of time.


    "Give it to me!"


    After the bubble finished, the body has disappeared. With the power of time and space, we enter the dark red mountains.


    Lu Ming and others wait quietly in the same place.


    The dark red mountains cover a large area. A tea plant is hidden in them. It''s very difficult to find it. It can''t be found without a little time.


    In the twinkling of an eye, five days passed.


    Five days later, bubbles return.


    "Yes, I found Yuanshen tea, hidden in a valley in the dark red mountains."


    Bubble road.


    "Well, bubble, next you have to work hard, use the power of time and space to help us hide, let''s go into the dark red mountains."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "No problem, but with so many people, my power of time and space will be too scattered, and the effect will be greatly reduced. I don''t know if I can hide Jueyin corpse."


    Bubble road.


    "Try your best. I''ll let Dan cooperate."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Dan Dan sets up an array on everyone to cover up the fluctuation of Qi and blood on them.


    After all, Jueyin corpse is very sensitive to Qi and blood. For non Qi and blood creatures like bone demon and ball, Jueyin corpse has no feeling.


    For the life of plants, Jueyin corpse has no feeling, so Yuanshen tea is hiding here.


    Once the array is carved on everyone''s body, the bubble envelops everyone with the power of time and space.


    When they were ready, they flew into the sky and toward the dark red earth.


    Sure enough, after flying for a distance, Jueyin corpse was not disturbed, which made everyone happy.


    They picked up the pace, after a while.


    "In the canyon ahead..."


    the bubble whispered, pointing to the road ahead.


    In front, there is a huge canyon with smooth stone walls on both sides, which seems to have been cut out with a knife.


    Yuanshen tea is in the canyon.


    People''s heartbeat, not from the acceleration.


    Once they get the source tea, they can break through to the peak of God.


    The eyes of the sky are more hot.


    Just then...


    Shua!


    In the gorge, a streamer suddenly flew out and fled to the distance with amazing speed.


    A plant, less than one meter high, leaves as crisp as jade.


    Yuanshen tea!


    The crowd was shocked. It was the source of tea.


    Needless to say, they were found.


    The acuity of Yuanshen tea is beyond their imagination.


    "Chase


    With a low drink, Lu Ming burst out.


    At the moment, I can''t hide any more. Yuanshencha will run away.


    Other people have also increased their speed to the extreme, chasing Yuanshen tea.


    In this way, their breath could not be covered up, and they were immediately found by Jueyin corpse underground.


    Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar.


    "Stop them!"


    The sky drank and waved, making long needles made of blue flame stone.


    Other sub fairies brought by the sky, too, made blue flame stones.


    The ordinary Jueyin corpse was stopped by the blue flame stone.


    But in all directions, the roaring sound became more and more fierce, and more and more Jueyin corpses appeared and rushed towards the crowd.


    "Kill all the outsiders!"


    An angry roar came from a silver eyed corpse.


    Yin corpse with silver eyes has intelligence, can speak, and even can practice and control other Jueyin corpses.


    More Jueyin corpses rushed towards the crowd.


    Xie Nianqing, Bone Demon and others all shot, and they also made weapons of blue flame stone to block the Jueyin corpse.


    Of course, among the Jueyin corpses, there are many people who are comparable to the strongest Heavenly King level. They have strong resistance to the blue flame stone. They rush through the blue flame stone fog and continue to rush to Lu Ming and others.


    Xie Nianqing, Bone Demon, lion and others took out the magic soldiers attached to the blue flame stone and killed them to block these Jueyin corpses.


    At the same time, Gu Changfeng also shot, hit a source technique, the terrible fist strength surge out, will dozens of powerful Jueyin corpse hit fly out.


    Lu Ming and Paopao Pao didn''t do it.


    Paopao blesses Lu Ming with the power of time and space, and quickly pursues Yuanshen tea.The speed of Yuanshen tea is really amazing. It''s faster than the top-level Yuanshen medicine. Lu Ming''s own speed alone can''t compare with each other. He has to rely on the power of time and space to catch up with Yuanshen tea.


    It seems that the distance between him and Yuanshen tea is getting closer and closer.


    "Kill


    A startling roar came out, and the fury of the evil spirit poured out all over the world.


    A golden eyed Jueyin corpse rushed to Lu Ming with amazing speed.


    Golden Eye Yin corpse, Jueyin corpse king!


    Not only that, but also six Yin corpses with silver eyes were killed together. In addition, there were a lot of other Jueyin corpses.


    This squad is absolutely horrible.


    "Set up, set up, block them!"


    The sky roared, and the sub fairies he brought with him set up a joint attack array one after another to fight with Jueyin corpse.


    "Lu Ming, give me this golden eye Yin corpse, you continue to pursue the source of tea!"


    Gu Changfeng sends a voice to Lu Ming. With a flash of his body, he rushes towards the golden eyed corpse.


    "Haoyue Changfeng boxing!"


    The power of the source surged, one blow burst out, and the void burst into nothingness. The strength of the fist was overwhelming, and rushed to the golden eye Yin corpse.


    This fist has the fighting power of the invincible God, and also has the fighting power of hurting the golden eye corpse king. The golden eye corpse king didn''t dare to be careless. He waved a ragged sword in his hand and cut out a dark and gloomy light to block Gu Changfeng''s fist power.


    Then, one person and one corpse fight together.


    "Combined attack array!"


    At the same time as Gu Changfeng, Shi, Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and others also began to set up the battle, and a ferocious black armor warrior came out.


    Without bubbles, there are only eleven of them. The combined attack array is not perfect, but its combat power is also very strong. It''s not a big problem to block a few silver eyed corpses.


    However, there are seven silver eye Yin corpses at the scene. It''s not a perfect combo array. It''s impossible to block so many Silver Eye Yin corpses.


    There are still a few. Continue to kill Lu Ming.


    "Honghuang style!"


    Lu Ming clapped out a piece of land and rushed to several silver eyed corpses.


    And he himself, because of the thrust of this palm, was a little faster and rushed to yuanshencha more quickly.


    Fast, fast...


    the combination of Lu Ming and Paopao brings the speed to the extreme, and the distance from Yuanshen tea is getting closer.


    Even, can already faint smell the source God tea sends out the rich medicine fragrance.


    But the fragrance of the medicine shocked Lu Ming''s spirit, and the original power of the original seed was restless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4931

    Yuanshen tea is really a big deal. It has such a big reaction when you just smell the medicine. If you really use tea to make tea, the effect is absolutely adverse.


    Yuanshen tea is not only useful for Shenzhu Jiuchong to break through the peak of Shenzhu, but also useful for Shenzhu to break through the origin of the peak.


    Moreover, the existence of the original environment, if you often use Yuanshen tea to make tea, is also of great use to the cultivation.


    If you raise a source of tea, it is absolutely priceless.


    Now Lu Ming not only wants to get Yuanshen tea, but also wants to put the whole plant away.


    Closer, they are closer to yuanshencha.


    "Bubble, let''s go."


    Lu Ming gave a low drink.


    "The power of time and space!"


    Paopao has been ready for a long time. At this time, a pair of small white hands are pressed out, and the power of time and space is diffused out. All of a sudden, the source tea will be covered.


    Yuan Shencha''s body, which is running forward, is so stiff.


    "Good chance!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened, and his claws leaped forward. The power of taboo broke out, forming a big hand, and he grabbed yuanshencha.


    The big hand is shrouded, and it''s about to catch Yuanshen tea.


    However, yuanshencha''s escape ability is really not covered. It''s extraordinary. At this critical moment, I saw it shine all over, and it broke away from the influence of the force of time and space. Its speed increased sharply again. Shua, it rushed forward and rushed out from the fingers of Lu Ming''s big hand.


    "If you want to go, stay with me!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes were fixed, he drank fiercely, his hands were shaking, and a strong force rushed to Yuanshen tea.


    Poof, this force rubbed a branch of Yuanshen tea.


    The branch was violently shaken, and the tea on it was shaken down and flying in the air.


    There are more than ten pieces of Yuanshen tea.


    But the noumenon of Yuanshen tea, with this opportunity, rushes forward like a flash of lightning.


    Lu Ming and Paopao rushed by, collected more than ten pieces of Yuanshen tea, and then continued to chase Yuanshen tea.


    However, at this time, Lu Ming''s eyes slightly coagulated.


    Because, in front, suddenly appeared a figure.


    A woman, a beautiful woman.


    Cangxian princess, no, to be exact, should be night rose.


    Night rose body filled with a special atmosphere, a black rose flower, in the dark rose head in full bloom.


    The source of tea has obviously found the night rose, but the speed did not stop, actually straight toward the night rose.


    All of a sudden rush into the night rose top of that rose, disappeared.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Ming was puzzled.


    The source of tea to see the night rose, unexpectedly did not escape, but also toward the night rose rushed, this is a trap.


    "Lu Ming, thank you for taking Yuanshen tea for me. I will remember this kindness."


    The rose smiles in the dark.


    At the same time, her body quickly retreated. One divides into two. As like as two peas in the two, four points and eight points,


    becomes eight figures. Each figure is like an entity, with the same breath.


    Eight figures, towards the eight directions, rapid and go, the speed is amazing.


    "Hateful..."


    Lu Ming stopped and didn''t pursue, because he wanted to pursue, and he didn''t know which figure to pursue.


    He was upset.


    The mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind.


    Obviously, he became the mantis, and the rose at night became the sparrow.


    Just, he some don''t understand, source God tea see night rose, why don''t escape, instead rush to each other.


    "Is it related to the noumenon of rose in the dark night?"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    The noumenon of the rose in the dark night is the flower of the rose in the sky. It is also a kind of plant. From this point, it has the same origin with the source tea. We must be close to each other.


    Yuanshencha is about to be chased by Lu Ming. At the critical moment, it makes sense to flee to the same source of night rose.


    Night rose has disappeared without a trace, Lu Ming can only admit bad luck.


    The key is that Lu Ming still owes the night rose a condition, which he swore with the origin of life. At the thought of doing something for the night rose later, Lu Ming is very uncomfortable.


    In the rear, Gu Changfeng and others are still fighting with Jueyin corpse.


    There are several silver eyed Yin corpses, which are rushing to Lu Ming quickly. They are clawed out, and they are tearing towards Lu Ming.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming drank, and the Ares gun swept out.


    Bang bang!


    Several Yin corpses with silver eyes were blasted out by Lu Ming.


    Then, Lu Ming and Paopao return quickly.


    Lu Ming directly kills the golden eye Yin corpse, while Paopao rushes to Xie Nianqing and others, integrates into the ferocious black armor soldiers, and arranges the formation with Xie Nianqing and them. The perfect joint attack array is arranged, which greatly increases the power and suppresses the Silver Eye Yin corpses.The combination of Lu Ming and Gu Changfeng also completely suppressed the golden eye Yin corpse. After a few moves, the golden eye Yin corpse was swept by Lu Ming''s long gun, and the body suddenly retreated. The rich black air on the body dissipated a lot.


    "Kill


    Golden Eye Yin corpse roars, and wants to kill Lu Ming.


    "I know you want to get immortal''s death, we can cooperate completely."


    At this time, Lu Ming spoke.


    The reason why they didn''t mention cooperation before was that they knew very well that they would not listen to Jueyin corpse, or golden eye corpse, even if they did not show enough strength.


    No power, still want to cooperate? Estimated to be torn by Jueyin corpse.


    But now, they are showing overwhelming power, at least in the peak power, they have the upper hand.


    At this time, the other party will consider it.


    Sure enough, hearing Lu Ming''s words, the golden eyes of the golden corpse flickered, and the black air on his body also fluctuated violently.


    "How do you know that there is an immortal''s death?"


    The golden eye Yin corpse opens its mouth.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I promise you that as long as we cooperate, we will try our best to help you get the immortal''s death. How about that?"


    Lu Ming said in a loud voice.


    "Stop it


    The golden eye Yin corpse''s eyes turned for a while, and then roared.


    All the Jueyin corpses suddenly stopped and quickly retreated to the back of the golden eye Yin corpse, forming a square array.


    "You said it, but it''s true?"


    Golden Eye Yin corpse stares at Lu Ming Road.


    He is very intelligent, no different from other creatures.


    Lu Ming and Gu Changfeng are not inferior to each other in fighting. It is not good for him to continue fighting. It is better to listen to Lu Ming''s specific words.


    Of course, if Lu Ming''s strength is not enough, he will not stop the other side''s nonsense and tear the other side apart.


    "Of course, it''s true. I know that Jueyin people''s immortal legacy is in that ancient city. You want to get the immortal legacy and let your blood evolve."


    Lu Ming continued.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4932

    Hearing Lu Ming''s words, the black air on Jin Yan Yin''s corpse fluctuated again.


    Lu Ming knows that the message from the sky is right.


    "However, it''s impossible for you to get the immortal''s death. You and your subordinates are too weak. Don''t believe it. Now the three powerful families of Yinsha, Yuanguang and cangming are coming. There are six experts who are not weaker than you. They are also eyeing the immortal''s death of Jueyin. You can''t win the immortal''s death in their hands Doubt is a dream


    Lu Ming is not polite to strike a way.


    "Even if I cooperate with you, it will be difficult for me to capture the immortal''s death from those three tribes."


    Golden Eye Yin corpse way.


    "The strength of our two sides alone is naturally insufficient. If we cooperate with Jueyin corpses in the other two areas, it may not be impossible."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Working with those guys? It''s impossible. I''ll tell you, we three always fight and compete with each other. This time, we three all want to get immortal''s death. How can we cooperate? "


    The golden eyed corpse shook his head.


    "If you don''t cooperate, you three parties can''t get the immortal''s death. Only if you cooperate can it be possible. Besides, after you get the immortal''s death, you three parties can share equally and get benefits. You don''t have to fight to death."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "This..."


    the golden eye Yin corpse shows the color of meditation, which is obviously moved by Lu Ming.


    "I can swear that if I get the immortal''s death of Jueyin clan, I will not take it at all, but all of it will belong to you."


    Lu added.


    "I''m afraid the other guys won''t agree."


    Jinyan Yinshi hesitates.


    "As long as the relationship is clear, I''m sure they will agree."


    "Well, I promise you."


    Finally, Jinyan Yinshi agreed.


    "Three of you, how many experts are there at your level?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Four..."


    the golden eye Yin corpse briefly introduced.


    There are three areas, two of which have one jinyanyin corpse, and one of which has two jinyanyin corpses.


    This is the same as what Lu Ming knows.


    At the beginning, the ghost ghost king had a war with Jueyin corpses in an area, and there were two Jinyan corpses in that area.


    Lu Ming could not figure out the specific strength of these three areas. He was afraid that there were hidden golden eye Yin corpses. It seems that he overestimated the strength of Jueyin corpse.


    Immediately, they set out and went to the area where there was only one golden eye Yin corpse.


    They didn''t hide their breath. As soon as they came, they were found by Jueyin corpse, and a large number of Jueyin corpses poured out.


    However, these Jueyin corpses didn''t move.


    Obviously, Lu Ming was accompanied by a large number of Jueyin corpses. The Jueyin corpses in this area were suspicious. Several silver eyed corpses stopped the ordinary Jueyin corpses.


    "Dao Jue, I didn''t expect you to mix with outsiders."


    A roar came out, and the fury came, and the golden eye corpse appeared in this area.


    Dao Jue is the name of the golden eyed Yin corpse who promised to cooperate with Lu Ming.


    He was holding a dark sword, so he named it.


    The golden eyed corpses in this area, holding a halberd and sweeping their golden pupils to Lu Ming and others, are full of cold murderers.


    When they first stepped into the island, Lu Ming inadvertently stepped into the dark red land and clashed with Jueyin corpse here.


    Lu Ming even killed a silver eyed corpse here and had a big fight with the golden eyed corpse holding the halberd.


    This golden eyed Yin corpse is full of killing intention to Lu Ming and they are normal.


    If Lu Ming and Dao Jue had not stood together, he would have ordered his men to attack.


    "Jijue, Lu Ming and I have joined hands. I come to you today, and I hope to join hands with you."


    Dao Jue Dao.


    Jijue is the name of this golden eye Yin corpse. Just like daojue, it is also named after the weapon it controls.


    Their weapons, since they have intelligence, are born with them.


    "Ha ha ha, Dao Jue, you can join hands with outsiders. It''s ridiculous. It''s impossible for me to join hands with these outsiders."


    Ji Jue laughs.


    "In the first World War, we just want to protect ourselves. Please forgive us for the offence. As for our cooperation, it will do you great benefits."


    Lu Ming yibaoquan do.


    "Ha ha, what''s good for me?"


    Ji Jue sneers.


    "Can help you get the immortal''s death."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Ji Jue''s pupil blinked suddenly.


    "I''ll take it myself. Why should I join hands with you?"


    Ji Jue''s mouth is hard."In today''s situation, it''s impossible for you to achieve immortality. Let alone sword and fist, you can''t compete with each other, not to mention that there are six strong people in Yinsha, Yuanguang and cangming families who are no weaker than you."


    Lu Ming''s rude attack.


    Halberd never spoke and fell into silence.


    Obviously, he is very clear that what Lu Ming said is the truth.


    There are too many experts in all sides. With him, even other Jueyin corpses, he can''t compete. How can he compete with the forbidden area creatures?


    "To tell you the truth, you can''t swallow the immortal''s death of Jueyin people by yourself. Only by cooperating with all parties can you get the immortal''s death, and you can also get part of it."


    Lu Ming continued.


    "If you want to cooperate with me, you have to see if you have the qualification."


    Ji Jue road.


    Lu Ming smiles and knows that Ji Jue has been talked about.


    He and Gu Changfeng look at each other, then Gu Changfeng step out, the source technique "Haoyue Changfeng boxing" broke out, a blow toward jijue.


    The fierce fist power made Ji Jue''s face dignified. In a hurry, he waved his fighting halberd to block Gu Changfeng''s fist power, and his body retreated two steps in a row.


    "Plus me, are you qualified?"


    Lu Ming asked with a smile.


    Jijue and Lu Ming have been fighting each other for a long time. Naturally, they know Lu Ming''s fighting power.


    Lu Ming and Gu Changfeng add up to the existence of two invincible gods. Although their number is small, they are fully qualified to cooperate with him.


    "Well, I promise to cooperate with you, but if you want to compete with Yinsha, Yuanguang and cangming, you still need to unite jianjue and quanjue."


    Ji Jue road.


    Jian Jue and Quan Jue are the two Jueyin corpse kings in the third area.


    The negotiation with the two corpse kings was unexpectedly smooth. When Lu Ming and his family explained their intention, the two Jueyin corpse kings agreed without hesitation.


    In fact, it''s normal. If they don''t agree, how can they compete with others?


    Not to mention the three forbidden area creatures, even Lu Ming, they all have four invincible gods.


    Only by working together can they benefit more.


    The two sides hit it off and reached an alliance.


    "Brother Lu, I need to find a place to shut up and Practice for a period of time."


    According to the agreement, Lu Ming gave the sky a piece of tea, and then the sky said goodbye.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4933

    The sky puts forward to leave, obviously, the sky wants to take advantage of the ancient city has not been opened, the cultivation will be promoted to the peak of God.


    As it happens, Lu Ming also has this plan.


    This time, he got 15 pieces of Yuanshen tea.


    According to legend, one piece of tea from the source of Shencha is enough to make people break through from the ninth fold to the peak of Shenzhu.


    He gave one piece of the sky, and there were fourteen pieces left.


    Among them, Xie Nianqing, Qiu Yue, Ling Yuwei, wanshen, Dan Dan, Paopao, Tang Jun, and himself, a total of eight people, all of whom have nine accomplishments. Each one needs a piece of Yuanshen tea and six more.


    Even if Lu Ming''s controlling power is mysterious, he needs more resources to break through, and one piece may not be enough, then come two pieces, if two pieces are not enough, come three pieces...


    seven pieces, that''s enough!


    Lu Ming and the four Jueyin corpse kings agreed that as soon as the ancient city''s array was broken, they rushed in together. Then they planned to leave and find a place to practice in seclusion.


    However, Lu Ming and they haven''t left yet, and a sudden change has taken place.


    Boom!


    Earth shaking roar sounded, the earth and the void, are in a crazy shake, as if there was a ten magnitude earthquake, Lu Ming their feet of the earth, shaking violently.


    What happened?


    "Look over there..."


    in the central part of the island, a purple golden light rises into the sky, dyeing the whole void into purple gold.


    "It''s the ancient city."


    She exclaimed.


    "Is the formation of that ancient city broken and ready to open?"


    Xie Nianqing said.


    "It seems that all the treasures in Qi have been dug up. The ancient city''s array has no energy to maintain, and there is something abnormal."


    Bone Demon way.


    "To open, the real immortal Kingdom, to open, I feel the strong pure Jueyin Qi..."


    "it''s the breath of the immortal..."


    several Jueyin corpse kings, looking at the direction of the ancient city, have hot eyes.


    Lu Ming and others frown. They really feel that from the direction of the ancient city, there is an amazing breath. This breath, such as the splendor of heaven, is high above and overlooking all living beings, which makes Lu Ming feel great pressure.


    However, Lu Ming carefully separate, found that this breath, in fact, mixed with two breath, are extremely terrible.


    "Go and have a look!"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth.


    Without his opening his mouth, the four Jueyin corpses had already rushed to the direction of the ancient city with Jueyin corpses.


    Lu Ming followed them closely.


    Soon, they were near the ancient city.


    Sure enough, the barrier covering the ancient city, which is made up of the divine light of the cave, is constantly collapsing and becoming thinner. Before long, the barrier of the ancient city will completely disappear.


    "It seems that the array of the ancient city is completely maintained by nine Qi channels, otherwise it would have collapsed. Now that the nine Qi channels have no resources, the array will not be maintained."


    Dan Dan explained a sentence.


    Roar...


    around, there are at least thousands of Jueyin corpses. They are very excited and roar constantly. The sound waves spread out like waves.


    On the other side of the ancient city, there are also many figures.


    They are Yinsha, Yuanguang and cangming.


    It was the ghost ghost king, the ghost king, the yuan Wuji, the yuan Liuji, the cangluo prince, and the Cangqing prince that led the way.


    But not Cangxian princess, that is, the shadow of rose in the dark night.


    Moreover, the number of forbidden area creatures of the three ethnic groups is also much less, which adds up to only about 1000.


    These 1000 or so forbidden area creatures are all masters, most of them are able to arrange joint attack array.


    Those who are weak in cultivation and fighting power are not here.


    The forbidden area creatures naturally heard the roar of Jueyin corpse.


    "Hum, it''s the Jueyin blood!"


    The ghost King hums coldly.


    "Listen to the voice, the number is amazing, it seems that the Jueyin corpses of the three areas have joined hands."


    "Don''t take care of these Jueyin corpses."


    Yuan Wuji and others spoke.


    So many Jueyin corpses, even they were afraid.


    Moreover, they don''t know that Lu Ming and others have mixed with Jueyin corpse.


    ...


    the barriers on the ancient city disappeared very quickly, but almost all of them disappeared in less than an hour.


    "I didn''t expect the ancient city to open at this time. It''s not a good time."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    They have just got Yuanshen tea and are preparing to break through their accomplishments with Yuanshen tea. Unexpectedly, the ancient city has been opened at this time and there is no time left.


    If it were a few months later, their cultivation might have broken through.


    But if we go to break through the cultivation at this time, the treasures in the ancient city will be taken away by the forbidden area.Xie Nianqing, Dan Dan and others also sighed.


    "There is no array fluctuation."


    A moment later, Dan said.


    "Go and have a try!"


    Sword absolute low roar a, immediately several absolute Yin corpses rushed out, toward the ancient city.


    Without causing any abnormality, several Jueyin corpses rushed into the ancient city from the city wall.


    There is no array and no forbidden space area.


    "Enter the city with my king!"


    "Follow me!"


    ...


    four Jueyin corpse kings rushed to the ancient city with their own men.


    "Let''s go, too!"


    Lu Mingdao, they also follow the brigade Jueyin corpse, rushed to the ancient city.


    However, they are full of strength and ready to take action at any time. Once they find something wrong, they immediately withdraw.


    However, they think too much, there is no exception, they smoothly entered the ancient city.


    When they enter the ancient city, they find that the void in front of them is constantly extending.


    "This is... Space folding."


    Bubble road.


    Yes, Space folding.


    From the outside, although the ancient city is magnificent, its area should not be particularly large.


    But entering the ancient city, we found that the area of the ancient city is amazing.


    This is space folding.


    Here is the real Zixiao fairy kingdom.


    They stand in the sky, looking down, the earth is full of buildings, can''t see the edge at a glance.


    From this we can see how prosperous Zixia fairy kingdom was.


    Unfortunately, all these buildings are dilapidated.


    No, it''s not just broken, it''s almost flattened, there are debris everywhere, there are potholes everywhere on the ground.


    There are also cracks, which seem to have been cut out by divine soldiers.


    Even, on the ground, there are still a corpse, and all kinds of broken magic soldiers, broken armor and so on.


    This is clearly a battlefield.


    There are traces of the war everywhere.


    "There is a great war in this ancient city."


    Dan Dan whispered, shocked in his voice.


    "Be careful, there are a lot of corpses here to prevent them from becoming absolutely Yin corpses."


    Lu Ming to Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and others, did not let other Jueyin corpses hear.


    "Immortal''s death, immortal''s death..."


    at this time, the four Jueyin corpse kings, including those silver eyed corpses, looked straight ahead with fiery eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4934

    Far ahead, with a mountain.


    The mountain is tall and straight, straight into the sky, and Lu Ming and them, do not know how far away, was covered by clouds, like illusory.


    However, the smell from this mountain peak is particularly terrible.


    Before that, the magnificent and heavenly atmosphere they felt outside the ancient city came from this mountain.


    Only in the ancient city, this feeling is more intense, and the pressure is also greater.


    "The death of the immortal is there, and I can feel it."


    "It''s mine."


    Several Jueyin corpse kings roared, then rushed out and rushed towards the mountain.


    Other Jueyin corpses followed one after another.


    "Below, there''s delicious food..."


    at this time, the ball screamed and rushed directly to the ground. Its round body stretched out two claws, grabbed a broken sword and gnawed it.


    With a bang, the broken sword was bitten off and the ball ate with relish.


    "It''s a incomplete source level magic weapon, and it also has spirituality!"


    "You see, there''s also a combined attack array carrier."


    Xie Nianqing, Dan Dan and others exclaimed that they found many good things on the ground.


    "Go down and have a look!"


    Lu Ming and others, landing toward the ground, did not follow Jueyin corpse to rush to the peak.


    The mountain, the smell is too terrible, and with great pressure.


    Even if the immortal''s death is on that mountain, it may not be possible to get it in the past.


    It''s better to look on the ground.


    This is obviously an ancient battlefield. Maybe something good will be left behind.


    However, they didn''t take it lightly and were on guard. They were mainly afraid that the corpses would become absolutely Yin corpses.


    But after they landed, they found that they were worried too much. These corpses were real corpses, and they didn''t turn into Jueyin corpses.


    "One part is human, the other part is what race? It''s similar to Jueyin corpse... "


    Lu Ming observed carefully.


    The bodies found on the ground are mainly divided into two races.


    One is the Terran. Needless to say, these Terrans should be the people of Zixia cave in the last era.


    The other race, with blue skin, ferocious appearance, broad mouth tusks, is also extremely Yin corpse, some similar.


    "Is this the Jueyin clan?"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    It''s quite possible.


    From the corpses of the two sides, we can see that there was a fierce fight. Some Jueyin''s claws were caught in the human''s head, while the human''s weapons pierced the Jueyin''s head.


    To my surprise, the corpses fell here, but they didn''t rot.


    Lu Ming speculated that this might be related to the smell of the mountain.


    After careful identification, we can feel that there are two kinds of breath from the mountain.


    It''s extremely cold, almost the same as the cold and gloomy atmosphere of the whole Zixiao cave, but it''s rich countless times.


    There is also a breath, brilliant atmosphere, extremely hot, like the sun in general.


    Two kinds of breath, mixed together, radiate out, covering the whole city.


    These corpses may have been eroded by this kind of breath for many years, so they didn''t decay and survived.


    In addition to these corpses, there are scattered magic soldiers, broken armor and so on.


    Bang, bang, Bang...


    when the ball is three times five divided by two, it eats up a broken sword. Then it jumps out, grabs a broken knife and takes a bite.


    Pooh!


    After biting the ball, Lu Ming immediately vomited out: "there is no intelligence, this source level magic weapon is not as good as scrap iron, full of cold breath..."


    Lu Ming took the knife in his hand and looked at it, sure enough, there is no intelligence, there is only cold breath, it is useless, not even scrap iron.


    "Strange, isn''t it hard for the source level magic weapon to decay?"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    The source level magic weapon contains some kind of immortal material, which is almost incorruptible.


    In the past, the source level magic soldiers excavated from the ruins of the universe, whether they are the Tianren or the annihilating army, were all left over from the last era. They have gone through endless years and can be well preserved.


    It is because the source level magic weapon contains immortal material.


    Even if it''s a broken source level magic soldier, it''s hard to be really decadent. There will be some spirituality preserved.


    And this broken knife is obviously the source level magic weapon, but it is completely rotten.


    Probably, it''s because of the cold smell.


    "You see, do these people''s waist tags look like the carrier of combined attack array?"


    On one side, the voice of the gods sounded.


    "Let me see..."Dan Dan rushed over immediately.


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and others rushed to watch.


    There are 15 figures lying on the dilapidated building.


    Fifteen figures are all Terrans, but they have one thing in common. There is a hole in their eyebrows, which seems to be pierced by sharp weapons.


    This is absolutely killed by a terrible master in an instant.


    On the waist of these 15 people, there is a piece of iron plate, which still exudes a faint light.


    Dandan quickly took down a piece to watch, and then his face looked like a blooming flower, grinning: "ha ha, it''s really the carrier of combined attack array, and it''s good, and it can be used."


    Lu Ming and others, also a joy, have picked up a watch.


    The carrier of the combined attack array is not without problems at all. On it, there is a trace of coldness.


    However, the above array is still intact, and the spirit is still there. As long as you erase the cold air above, the array carrier can continue to be used.


    Dan Dan collected all the 15 waist cards together. After careful observation, he came to the conclusion that these 15 waist cards are a complete carrier of the combined attack array.


    Lu Ming and others are very happy. This is definitely a great harvest.


    "Ha ha, I''ve made it. I don''t know how many magic soldiers and array carriers there are in this battlefield. I''ve made it."


    Dan Dan grinned.


    Among them, the ball is the busiest. At the moment, he finds a broken magic weapon and chews it.


    "Search carefully..."


    Lu Ming and others were very hot and began to search like a carpet.


    The level of the scattered magic soldiers here is astonishing, because those below the source level have long been decayed and reduced to ashes.


    Only those above the source level can survive.


    However, most of them are broken, and many of them have completely lost their spirituality and can no longer be used.


    Of course, it''s not without the intact source level magic soldiers who have not lost their spirituality.


    Lu Ming, they went around and found a lot.


    There are more than a dozen good source level magic soldiers, but there is a little cold air. As long as you erase the cold air above, you can recover as before.


    More than ten source level magic soldiers are definitely a huge harvest.


    It''s not over yet. There''s also a huge harvest for the combined attack array carrier.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4935

    After searching this area, they found more than 30 sets of combined attack array carriers.


    Yes, more than 30 sets.


    Unfortunately, not all of the combined attack array carriers are complete.


    Many of them are missing.


    For example, the original 15 person joint attack array lacks one or two carriers, which makes the joint attack array incomplete.


    Some of them are missing more. For example, a set of 12 person combined attack array carriers is missing seven combined attack array carriers, leaving only five.


    Of course, it''s better than not having a complete combined attack array carrier. It can also be used to arrange the array, but its power is much worse, but it can also enhance the combat power of the masters in the divine realm.


    There are only nine sets of really complete combined attack array carriers.


    Among them, there is even a set of 21 people''s combined attack array carriers. When these combined attack array carriers are brought back to the mietian army, the strength of the mietian army can definitely be improved by a large part.


    They also found a rule.


    The closer to the city wall, the higher the preservation rate of magic soldiers and array carriers. The farther away from the city wall, the fewer perfect magic soldiers and array carriers.


    When it is more than 100000 li away from the city wall, almost no complete magic weapon and array carrier can be found.


    They speculated that it was related to the brilliant atmosphere.


    The closer you are to the city wall, the farther you are away from that breath, the less you will be affected, and the higher the probability of survival.


    "What a pity..."


    Lu Ming and others sighed.


    Because through their careful observation, they found that the farther away from the city wall, that is, the closer to the mountain peak, the corpse is likely to have stronger strength and higher realm.


    This point can be vaguely felt through which corpses.


    The stronger the strength is, the higher the realm is. After death, they can still exude prestige. Although it has been too long and the prestige has weakened, Lu Ming''s sensitivity is so keen that they can still sense it carefully.


    Some corpses are despotic and even terrifying. They were absolutely formidable in their lifetime.


    The magic soldiers controlled by the strong must be even more advanced. There are even more extraordinary magic soldiers than the source level. Unfortunately, they are all rotten.


    Then, along the city wall, they tried to make a detour to other discoveries, but they found the people in the forbidden area.


    Obviously, the forbidden area creatures are also around the city wall, looking for treasures.


    "Let''s go to that mountain and have a look. I don''t know what happened to those Jueyin corpses?"


    Lu Ming proposed.


    They did not conflict with the forbidden area, but retreated quietly, and then flew towards the mountain.


    The interior of the ancient city is really vast. There are buildings and temples everywhere, but they are all destroyed. There are traces of war everywhere. There are corpses everywhere.


    "This battle is too fierce. Have all the people in Zixiao cave died?"


    Ling Yuwei said, pale, because the scene is tragic.


    "I don''t know, but it seems that there are really no living people."


    Xie Nianqing shook her head.


    "Even the fairies are sitting, there are no living people, it''s normal."


    Dan Dan Road.


    As they talked, they flew forward.


    Unfortunately, as we get closer to the mountain, there are almost no magic soldiers and array carriers here.


    Even the waste products are not preserved, they are reduced to ashes.


    Soon, they flew millions of miles, but still didn''t reach the peak.


    "Eh, there''s light shining..."


    Dan Dan''s eyes are very sharp, and he finds that there''s a faint light shining in a pit in the distance.


    Is there a treasure?


    The hearts of the people couldn''t help beating.


    Here, if there''s any treasure left, it''s absolutely not small.


    They immediately flew over and saw the situation in the pit, which shocked everyone.


    In the pit, there are five figures, sitting back to back and cross knee, each holding a sword.


    five, as like as two peas, they are very weak.


    It was the five swords that sparkled before them.


    Around these five people, there were dozens of corpses lying in all directions, all of them were Jueyin people.


    "Combined attack array carrier!"


    In everyone''s heart, a year passed by.


    At the same time, a picture emerged in their mind.


    The five masters of Zixiao cave fight dozens of strong men of Jueyin clan by using the combined attack array.


    Although he killed dozens of strong people of Jueyin nationality, he also exhausted himself and died.


    "Excuse me, seniors. You''ve fallen completely. You can''t let the magic soldiers be covered with dust. Just lend us these five swords."


    Dan Dan muttered. He reached out and grabbed a sword.Wave your hand...


    Shua!


    A Blazing Sword light flew out, leaving a deep sword mark on the ground.


    "This sword... Is it the carrier of source level combo array?"


    Dan Dan''s eyes are very hot.


    Source level combo array carrier?


    Lu Ming and others are also crazy.


    As the name suggests, the source level combined attack array carrier is used by the strong in the original environment. The strong in the original environment can use it to set up the array and burst out the strength of many strong in the original environment in geometric multiples.


    During this period of time, Lu Ming''s combined attack arrays they met were all at the main level.


    It can only be used by people at the level of God. The strong people at the source can''t use the main level''s combined attack array at all. Once they use it, they can support and explode the main level''s combined attack array carrier in an instant.


    The refining difficulty of the source level combined attack array carrier is much more difficult than that of the main level combined attack array carrier. I don''t know how many times more difficult it is. I don''t know how many times more precious the required materials are.


    Take these five joint attack array carriers back. As soon as the root cause disaster is over, the sky destroying army will select five root causes to join hands in the array, and the combat power will definitely soar.


    They speculated that because the five men were all in array when they were dying, they could only survive by relying on the strength of the array to prevent the corrosion of the cold air.


    Take it!


    Lu Ming and others impolitely put it away.


    Then they continued to fly towards the peak, but along the way, they looked around to see if they could get another batch of treasures.


    It''s so close to the peak that once there is a treasure left, it''s absolutely a big deal.


    Unfortunately, they were disappointed.


    Later, they got nothing.


    They are getting closer and closer to the mountain.


    The closer to the mountain, the more terrible the smell from the mountain. They are always under great pressure.


    Roar, roar...


    there''s a roar coming from the front.


    It''s Jueyin corpse.


    They can see that thousands of Jueyin corpses are flying in front of them, but they seem to be blocked by something, which makes it difficult for them to continue to fly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Ming and others flew up. Lu Ming asked.


    "It''s the realm of immortals!"


    In the other direction, there''s a sound.


    It''s the sky!


    The sky with dozens of sub fairy people, flew over.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4936

    The sky originally intended to find a place to shut up and break through the nine fold of the God God with the source tea. It was also because the array of the ancient city suddenly disappeared that he brought people to come.


    "The realm of immortals?"


    Seeing the sky, Lu Ming was not surprised. They were just unfamiliar with the word "the realm of immortals.".


    It''s the first time they''ve heard the word.


    "There are two kinds of breath from that mountain, one is cold and the other is hot. If I guess correctly, the cold breath comes from the strong immortal of Jueyin nationality, and the hot breath is the immortal of Zixiao cave."


    "The two strong men of the immortal class fought against each other, died of exhaustion, and sat down at the same time, leaving behind the immortal''s death. But although they died, their will to fight is still there, and the immortal''s death is also constantly fighting, thus forming the first field."


    "The realm of immortals is extremely terrifying. Those who want to break into it will be hit by the realm of immortals. Let alone the realm of God, even if it is the original realm, there is only one way to die."


    The sky explained.


    I see!


    All of them showed a sudden color, and those Jueyin corpses looked a little ugly.


    "As you say, we are blocked by the realm of immortals, but we can''t get the immortal''s death?"


    The golden eye Yin corpse sword is unique.


    "You can say that!"


    The sky nods and smiles.


    "You can still laugh. What do you do now?"


    Another gold eye Yin corpse halberd Jue way.


    "Wait, of course. There may be changes."


    The way of the sky.


    There is nothing to say.


    "Brother sky, I want to ask you something!"


    Lu Ming said suddenly.


    It is obvious that the sky knows a lot of things, and among the people Lu Ming met, no one can reach him.


    "Brother Lu, please go ahead."


    The sky smiles.


    "I want to know that there are many corpses in this ancient city, but these corpses have not turned into Jueyin corpses. But outside the ancient city, there are Jueyin corpses everywhere?"


    Lu Ming asked, but in the form of a voice.


    This question, after all, is not easy to ask in front of other Jueyin corpses.


    "I guess it''s related to the breath of that mountain peak. There are two kinds of breath coming from the mountain peak. The two kinds of breath fight each other. The cold and gloomy breath of Jueyin people is restrained, so the corpses here don''t become Jueyin corpses."


    "As for the corpses outside, they all turned into Jueyin corpses. I think it''s because the immortal of Jueyin clan has suppressed the immortal of Zixiao cave. The spirit of Jueyin is stronger and spreads out through the ancient city."


    The sky way, he also can''t be very sure, everything is conjecture.


    "Who is the immortal of Jueyin, is the spirit of Jueyin stronger?"


    Lu Ming frowned slightly.


    He felt the two kinds of breath carefully, but he could not judge who was high or low.


    The main reason is that the two kinds of breath are too strong, far beyond Lu Ming, which makes it difficult for him to judge.


    But he felt that the sky''s conjecture was very reasonable.


    Because outside the ancient city, he did not feel the breath of the immortal in Zixiao cave, only the cold and gloomy breath of Jueyin people.


    That kind of chilly breath is full of the whole Zixiao cave.


    It is very likely that the two immortals are fighting each other, and Jueyin people have the upper hand. In the ancient city, the breath of the two is still fighting with each other. Once out of the ancient city, there is only Jueyin people''s cold breath.


    That''s why the corpses were not transformed into Jueyin corpses in the ancient city, while Jueyin corpses were everywhere outside the ancient city.


    It''s not sure if it''s the truth, but at least it makes sense.


    "Brother Lu, I''m blocked by the realm of immortals. I don''t know how long it will last. I''m going to find a place to practice in seclusion. What about you?"


    The way of the sky.


    "That''s what I mean!"


    Lu Ming nodded.


    Since there is time, we should seize the time to break through the cultivation with yuanshencha.


    Those Jueyin corpses didn''t want to leave. They still wandered around the immortal realm to find a way to break through. Lu Ming and others left.


    They flew in another direction, intending to find a quiet place to practice.


    However, after flying a certain distance, they suddenly stopped.


    Because there are a lot of figures ahead.


    It''s the forbidden area.


    All the creatures of the three nations are in the forbidden area.


    "Lu Ming, I finally found you. This time, where are you going to escape?"


    There was a cold voice.


    It''s yuan Jiuji. He looks at Lu Ming full of murders.


    Before Yuan Jiuji, Yuan Wuji and Yuan Liuji were two top experts.


    In addition, the existence of the four invincible gods, namely, King guisha, King Mingsha, Prince cangluo and Prince Cangqing, stood side by side with the five and six poles of the Yuan Dynasty.They rushed to Lu Ming and others with amazing speed.


    "Retreat, go to meet Jueyin corpse!"


    With a low drink from Lu Ming, they turned and left, flying in the same direction.


    When they were searching for treasures along the city wall, they met the three clans in the forbidden area. Although they retreated quickly, they were probably found by the creatures in the forbidden area.


    Obviously, seeing that they were blocked by the realm of immortals, the three clans in the forbidden area began to look for Lu Ming and planned to get rid of Lu Ming and others first.


    The other side has six invincible gods. They can''t fight against them at all. Only by joining hands with Jueyin corpse can they fight against the three clans in the forbidden area.


    Fortunately, they were not too far away from Jueyin''s corpse. They soon saw the trace of Jueyin''s corpse.


    "It''s Jueyin corpse!"


    People of the three clans in the forbidden area also saw Jueyin corpse.


    "Don''t worry. We only deal with Lu Ming, not Jueyin corpses. These Jueyin corpses are very intelligent. I believe they won''t lose sight of the situation."


    Yuan Wuji road.


    "Yes, even if these Jueyin corpses are crazy, they will only attack Lu Ming together, so we can still kill them...


    ghost king.


    But ghost evil king''s words haven''t finished, was stunned, the remaining words, stuck in the throat inside.


    Because, Lu Ming and others, rushed to Jueyin corpse, Jueyin corpse, did not attack them.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The eyes of the king of hell widened.


    "Don''t worry, continue to move, see Jueyin corpse''s reaction."


    Yuan five extremely cold voice way, peep out the fierce color.


    They continue to rush to Lu Ming and others. At the same time, Yuan Wuji roars: "our goal is Lu Ming and them. No matter what happens to your Jueyin corpse, get out of my way!"


    "Kill


    Dao Jue roars. He doesn''t care about yuan Wuji. He orders his Jueyin corpse.


    "Kill


    Lu Ming, they take the opportunity to roar.


    Whew, whew...


    a large number of Jueyin corpses rushed to the three clans of the forbidden area. Their sharp claws tore the void, and they tore away towards the three clans of the forbidden area.


    "You bastards, you want to die!"


    The ghost King roared.


    "It''s you who are looking for death!"


    Ji Jue, Ji Jue and Quan Jue, the three Jueyin corpse kings, all roared angrily.


    They hate to be called bastards.


    They stormed to the forbidden area, and a big scuffle broke out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4937

    A big scuffle broke out.


    General to general, soldier to soldier.


    Lu Ming first against the yuan Wuji, the two fierce confrontation a few moves.


    And Gu Changfeng, is on the yuan six pole.


    As for the four Jueyin corpse kings, they fought with the ghost king, the ghost king, the ghost king, the prince cangluo and the prince Cangqing.


    There are six invincible gods in each of the two sides. The fighting is dim.


    Of course, the three clans in the forbidden area, who are comparable to the level of emperor Guangqian''s envoys, are very many. They fight with the Silver Eye Yin corpse in Jueyin corpse.


    The number of Yin corpses with silver eyes was obviously less, which fell behind.


    However, in this ancient city, the cold and gloomy air is extremely rich. Jueyin corpses here can even absorb the cold and gloomy air for their own use, making their black air strong and frightening.


    Even blue flame stone has no effect on it.


    The three clans in the forbidden area originally knew the weakness of Jueyin corpse, but this weakness was also covered up by the strong black air. In addition, Jueyin corpse was fierce and fearless of death, and it had extremely strong vitality, so it was hard to separate it from the forbidden area creatures.


    Shua Shua...


    the three clans in the forbidden area begin to set up a joint attack array.


    There are many powerful joint attack arrays. Among them, there are five or six of 21 joint attack arrays.


    Most of the 21 person joint attack arrays come from cangming, Yinsha and Yuanguang families. There are not many of them.


    Because most of them were attacked by Lu Ming before and were defeated.


    "I knew, even the cangming clan fought together!"


    Lu Ming now regrets it.


    Before, it was for the sake of Princess Cangxian that she didn''t fight against cangming.


    If he knew that Cangxian princess was a fake night rose, he would never show mercy to cangming people.


    Otherwise, the three clans in the forbidden area will not have so many 21 person joint attack arrays now.


    The five six twenty-one person attack array is extremely powerful, equivalent to five or six invincible gods.


    Although they also set up a joint attack array and gathered a black armor warrior.


    Although their joint attack array is very powerful, they use it to block a 21 person joint attack array.


    The power of the twelve person joint attack array is equivalent to that of a twenty-one person joint attack array, which is enough to show that this joint attack array is extraordinary.


    But in the end, it can only block one, the other five, kill them and let them retreat.


    If it goes on like this, they will be unable to resist it sooner or later.


    "To the realm of immortals."


    Lu Ming drinks a lot, and Yuan Wuji against a move, with the help of this move, his body suddenly retreat, at the same time opened the Honghuang ring.


    "Heaven, let your people enter my Honghuang ring..."


    Lu Ming''s voice came out.


    "Don''t resist, enter the Honghuang commandment..."


    the sky drinks, and those people of the Yaxian clan enter the Honghuang commandment together.


    Lu Ming continues to retreat and comes to the side of Xie Nianqing''s joint attack array. The Ares gun sweeps out and matches the 21 person joint attack array.


    "You also go in..."


    Lu Ming sends a message to Xie Nianqing. Xie Nianqing has understood it for a long time. As soon as they flash, they enter the honghuangjie.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s figure keeps on rushing towards the realm of immortals.


    Those Jueyin corpses also rushed towards the field of immortals.


    The three clans in the forbidden area are in hot pursuit.


    But soon, the speed of the three clans in the forbidden area slowed down.


    Because the pressure of rushing to the realm of immortals will be greater.


    Lu Ming''s speed slowed down.


    His body was under great pressure, and the terrible pressure was on him, as if there were sharp and incomparable forces cutting his skin.


    "It''s OK here. If I continue to move forward, I will be torn up by the pressure..."


    Lu Ming said secretly.


    The power in the field of immortals is too strong for him to fight against.


    Roar, roar, roar...


    those Jueyin corpses kept roaring. Some weak Jueyin corpses had already stopped.


    Fortunately, Jueyin corpses are able to absorb the cold air for their own use. They are more resistant to the realm of immortals than other creatures at the same level.


    But the three clans in the forbidden area can''t do it.


    The six invincible God masters, fortunately, with their top equipment and powerful power, almost rushed to Lu Ming not far away from them.


    But those forbidden area creatures who set up joint attack array can''t do it.


    The attack power of the combined attack array they arranged is very strong, but the defense power is general. How can they block the pressure of the immortal realm.


    One of the twenty-one men''s joint attack array, rashly entered too deep, was pressed by the terrible pressure, and the array collapsed directly. The twenty-one men in the array coughed up blood and retreated suddenly.Other combined attack arrays, dare not enter, stop one after another.


    "Kill


    "Kill! Kill


    Four absolute Yin corpse King roar, kill to ghost evil king etc.


    At the same time, Lu Ming and Gu Changfeng also killed the past.


    Boom boom!


    Twelve strong men of the level of invincible God, under the strong pressure of the field of immortals, fought continuously. After more than ten moves, ghost king and others were defeated.


    Yes, in such an environment, the four Jueyin corpse kings obviously occupied the advantage.


    "Hateful..."


    ghost king, Yuan Wuji and others roared.


    In such an environment, only their six invincible God masters can do anything. Even those who are comparable to the presence of the former king of light can hardly exert much power.


    Those combined attack arrays are even more useless.


    After all, the combined attack array is only a combined attack array. Although the array is powerful, the 21 person combined attack array is even more comparable to an invincible God.


    But the weakness is also obvious.


    Compared with a real invincible God, the gap is too obvious.


    If the five, six and twenty-one men attack array is the real invincible God, Lu Ming, they can''t escape.


    "How''s it going? Why don''t you go back? "


    Prince cangluo speaks to others.


    "I have to go back!"


    The others discussed for a while and decided to retreat.


    "Back up!"


    The ghost King roared. After hearing this, the people of the three clans in the forbidden area quickly retreated.


    Ghost ghost king, Yuan Wuji and other six people, also quickly retreat.


    The same number of people, Lu Ming, although they have the upper hand, but want to leave each other, it is impossible.


    "Why did you quit playing?"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "Hum, when our three clan masters come, you will die!"


    Ghost ghost King cold drink, cold eyes, scan Lu Ming, and then with his hands, quickly back.


    In the twinkling of an eye, disappeared without a trace.


    After the three clans in the forbidden area left, Lu Ming and his family were also far away from the realm of immortals. After all, they were pressed by that pressure all the time, and they were very uncomfortable.


    After being far away from the realm of immortals, Lu Ming released Xie Nianqing and other people from Honghuang.


    "Let''s find a place to shut up!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4938

    Lu Ming can''t wait to practice in a closed door and break through the peak of God.


    If his cultivation reaches the peak of the God, his fighting power will surely soar. Why should he be afraid of the three clans in the forbidden area?


    Six invincible God together, he is not afraid.


    There will be a huge improvement when the Ninth level of God reaches the peak of God.


    The battle power has been improved more than God''s eight fold to God''s nine fold.


    Lu Ming was far away from the mountain peak, and even left the ancient city. Early on, he found a quiet place on the island to practice in seclusion.


    Anyway, there is no defense in the ancient city. They can go in and out freely. They can go in anytime they want.


    And Yaxian people stay in the ancient city to observe, once there is abnormal in the field of immortals, news will be spread at any time.


    Qiu Qiu also stayed in the ancient city for two purposes. One is naturally the field of observing immortals, and the other is to continue to search for broken magic soldiers.


    The scope of the ancient city is very wide. Although they have searched the forbidden area, it is difficult to guarantee that there is no one left.


    Now is the source of disaster, although the ball can not break through the source, but can accumulate.


    He constantly refines and destroys the magic weapon, refines various metal materials, accumulates energy, and after the disaster of the origin, he can break through to the origin in an instant.


    After everything was arranged, Lu Ming and his disciples began to practice in peace.


    Xie Nianqing, Qiu Yue, Ling Yuwei, Wan Shen, Dan Dan, Paopao and Tang Jun, each with a piece of Yuanshen tea, closed door and practiced hard.


    In Lu Ming''s hand, there is also a piece of Yuanshen tea.


    Yuanshencha tea is very green, just like a piece of jade. On it, there is a glow of light. One moment, it turns into a variety of exotic animals, and the other into a variety of magic weapons. It is extremely mysterious and changeable.


    A refreshing fragrance, a force to the nose of Lu Ming drill.


    Lu Ming took out a teapot and a pot of holy spring. After boiling the holy spring with the force of taboo, he put the source tea into the holy spring.


    The sacred spring changed from colorless to emerald green. Lu Ming took the teapot and drank it directly.


    Suddenly, a strange energy filled the whole body, and even rushed towards the cosmic bridge.


    Lu Ming closed his eyes, and the spirit gathered in the cosmic bridge. Then he walked along the cosmic bridge and entered into the cosmic sea, and began to understand the origin.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a few days later, the efficacy of Yuanshen tea was almost consumed, and Lu Ming opened his eyes.


    "It''s a powerful medicine. The speed of understanding the origin is hundreds of times faster than usual..."


    Lu Ming was amazed.


    In the past few days, he felt that the original power of the original seed was increasing rapidly, hundreds of times faster than before. In just a few days, it was comparable to the previous years of hard work.


    If it goes on like this, it doesn''t take six months for Lu Ming to break through the peak of God.


    "Go on!"


    With a smile on his face, Lu Ming continued to make tea in Shenquan.


    A piece of Yuanshen tea can be used repeatedly. If it is brewed once, only a small part of the efficacy can be produced.


    Repeated brewing, repeated use, in order to make full use of a piece of tea fragrance.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a month passed.


    In a month, Lu Ming has made great progress, and the power of origin in the seeds of origin has become more and more strong.


    He is closer and closer to the peak of God.


    In the past month, it has been quiet in the ancient city, and the realm of immortals still exists. Those forbidden creatures are also stationed in one place, and there is no other movement.


    Not far from Lu Ming''s seclusion, it is the place where the sky is closed.


    Whoo!


    Once again, the sky ended its cultivation, breathed a long breath, and looked bright.


    "In three months at most, I will be able to reach the peak of God. At that time, my grasp of the" immortal mark "will be much bigger. The immortal''s death is mine."


    There was a smile on the corner of the sky''s mouth, and he was preparing to continue brewing tea. Suddenly, an old man of the Yaxian clan came in a hurry.


    "Didn''t I let you have nothing important to do and don''t disturb my cultivation?"


    The sky frowned, a little unhappy.


    "Young master, something''s wrong!"


    The old man of Yaxian nationality said with a heavy face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The way of the sky.


    "There''s news from the clan that the three clans in the forbidden area have brought back a lot of resources some time ago. During this time, many experts have awakened. A group of top experts have entered the Zixiao cave. I''m afraid they will come to the Zixiao fairy kingdom soon."


    Then the old man handed a jade charm to the sky.


    As soon as the sky''s face changed, he took over the jade Rune and swept away his spirit. His face was very gloomy.


    "Young master, what should we do now?"


    Asked the old man.


    "Originally, I wanted to wait for my cultivation to break through the peak of the God, but now I don''t have time. I must act as soon as possible, open up the realm of the immortals, and get rid of them."The way of the sky.


    "Young master, you haven''t broken through the peak of the God yet. Once you act and stimulate the" immortal mark ", I''m afraid your body will not be able to bear it. If it''s light, you will suffer heavy damage, if it''s retrogressive, if it''s heavy, you''ll die..."


    the old man of Yaxian advised.


    "We have no way back!"


    "The universe has entered an unprecedented era. It''s extremely dangerous and full of endless opportunities. However, our family is still too weak. Our ancestors are seriously injured and have been sleeping all the time. If we can get the immortal''s death and let our ancestors recover, our family will be able to take the lead. Even in the face of forbidden areas, we will have a fight. No Then, when the forbidden area is fully revived, our family will either surrender or exterminate...


    ah!


    The old man of the Yaxian clan sighed, showing a sad look. He knew that the sky had made up his mind.


    "Go to find Lu Ming and help them with this matter..."


    the sky said.


    "Well?"


    Lu Ming was in the process of practicing, but when he sensed the arrival of the sky and others, he temporarily interrupted his practice.


    Even though he was practicing, he was also a man of two purposes. He divided his mind and paid attention to the external situation.


    After all, it''s not a completely safe place, so it''s natural to be careful.


    It''s just that he''s a little strange. What does the sky want from him all of a sudden?


    It''s only been a month. It''s reasonable that the sky can''t break through the peak of God so soon.


    "Brother Lu, the big deal is not good!"


    The first sentence from the sky made Lu Ming''s heart sink slightly.


    Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and others also finished their cultivation one after another and looked at the sky and others.


    "Brother Cang, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "I got the news that some time ago, the Yuanguang, Yinsha and cangming families transported back a lot of resources. During this time, a large number of strong people of the three nationalities have awakened, and many strong people have entered the Zixiao cave. They are rushing here. I''m afraid that within ten days, the strong people of the three nationalities will come."


    The way of the sky.


    Lu Ming''s face was a little dignified, and he asked, "how many masters are there in the three clans, and are there any strong ones at the level of invincible God?"


    "Yes, according to the news, there are more than ten invincible gods among the three tribes."


    The way of the sky.


    What?


    Lu Ming and others'' faces changed wildly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4939

    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and other people''s faces became extremely ugly.


    There are more than ten invincible gods from the three clans in the forbidden area?


    Is there not more than a dozen invincible gods, including the king of ghosts and evil spirits?


    This is the invincible God. It is called invincible under the origin. Each of them is an extremely rare genius. How can there be so many?


    Not to mention the invincible God Lord, even the most powerful Heavenly King level is extremely rare, not so easy to be born.


    When the forbidden area was not born, the most powerful heavenly king and the most powerful God were all called the peak of God''s realm, and there were few forces.


    Such as destroying the heavenly army, only a few people.


    The invincible God is better than the most powerful God. I don''t know how much stronger he is.


    There is only one immortal in heaven and man, who can reach this level. Even if he seeks for immortality, he can''t reach it.


    Even if the cultivation of yaqiuxian breaks through to the peak of the God, his combat power is at most comparable to that of emperor Guangqian.


    But who is Ye immortal? He is known as the strongest ancestor in the history of Tianren. He is reincarnated. He is amazing and unique in the world, so he can achieve it.


    Gu Changfeng, a taboo body of 70 years ago, has great talent, but he still can''t reach it before. He can''t reach this level until he finally understands the source art.


    As for Yaxian, there is none.


    Not to mention the invincible God, the most powerful one of the Yaxian now is the level of the former king envoy, and there is only one.


    This shows how difficult it is to reach the invincible God.


    How rare are people of this level.


    However, there are so many three clans in the forbidden area. How can Lu Ming and others not be shocked?


    "It''s impossible?"


    Dan Dan even more called up, full of incredible.


    "It sounds incredible, but it''s true."


    With a serious look on his face, the sky stopped for a moment and continued to say, "the forbidden land is too strong for you to imagine. In the last era, how prosperous the land was then. There are many strong people like clouds. There are many immortal strong people all over the world, but the forbidden land is still a forbidden land. They are scared by the strong people in the last era. Even the immortal strong people have nothing to do We can see from this


    "Among them, there are countless gifted people. They are not comparable to any Terrans, demons, or even our Yaxian. It''s normal to have some invincible gods."


    "Brother Cang, you seem to know a lot. I''m really curious. What''s the origin of the Yaxian clan?"


    Lu Ming suddenly changed the topic and asked.


    The sky knows a lot not only about the creatures in the forbidden area, but also about the immortals.


    He can know the "Immortal''s death" and "Immortal''s realm". If it wasn''t for the sky, they didn''t understand Lu Ming at all.


    Those who are detached are immortals. This realm is too far away from Lu Ming. It is ethereal and hard to touch.


    Now in this era, immortals have long been cut off and no longer have immortals been born.


    Things about immortals are only in legend.


    But the sky seems to know.


    "Up to now, there''s nothing to hide. Our Yaxian people are from the last era. They are native to the mainland."


    The way of the sky.


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and others nodded silently. In fact, they had guessed this for a long time.


    The Yaxian clan has a very deep foundation. They even have the carrier of joint attack array, and they have existed in the world for many years. It''s not surprising that they are the creatures left over from the last era.


    Tianren and demons are also handed down from the last era, and they are also servants of the human race.


    They can all be handed down, so it''s no surprise that other creatures can be handed down.


    "One of the ancestors of the Yaxian clan is a real" immortal. "


    The sky added.


    This time, Lu Ming and others felt a violent shock.


    Fairy!


    One of the ancestors of the Yaxian clan is actually an immortal!


    This is really beyond their expectation.


    No wonder the sky knows so much about immortals.


    Among the Yaxian people, there are many ancient books about immortals.


    By the way, Yaxian?


    Lu Ming''s heart moved. He understood why the Yaxian people were called the Yaxian people.


    Because they are descendants of the immortal, they are called Yaxian?


    It''s really vain... Lu Ming muttered in his heart.


    "Brother Cang, what can you do for us?"


    Lu Ming tidied up his mood and asked.


    "We have to break down the realm of immortals before the experts of the three clans in the forbidden area arrive, and then get rid of them."


    The way of the sky.


    "When we break through, are we afraid of them?"


    Pantheon.


    "The key is that we don''t have time. Once the three clans of the forbidden area arrive, you think they will let us go, and they will certainly look for us everywhere. Once they surround us and face more than a dozen invincible gods, we still have hope?"Asked the sky.


    The gods are silent.


    More than a dozen invincible God masters, this is a terrible force, even if they run towards the field of immortals before they learn, it is useless.


    Those combined attack arrays can''t be used. It''s more than a dozen invincible gods to kill them.


    "Moreover, even if we escape the pursuit of the three clans in the forbidden area, I believe that the three clans in the forbidden area can also break through the realm of immortals. At that time, the death of immortals will have nothing to do with us."


    The way of the sky.


    "You just said to break through the realm of immortals first. Do you have a way?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Not bad!"


    The sky nodded.


    "If you have a way, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Dan Dan squints at the sky and looks suspicious.


    The sky said quietly, "I just thought of it not long ago."


    Lu Ming and others obviously don''t believe it.


    They speculated that the sky had a way for a long time. They had deliberately concealed it before and didn''t know what the purpose was.


    "If you want to break through the realm of immortals, you still need your help."


    The sky continued.


    "Need our help? How can I help you? "


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Now we can be sure that there are two immortals on that mountain. They fight each other and form the realm of immortals."


    "The reason for this is probably that the two immortals still have an indelible will to fight, which is contained in their death. As long as the will to fight in the death of the two immortals is thoroughly ignited and mutually annihilated, the realm of immortals can be broken."


    The sky explained.


    Lu Ming and others did not speak, looking at the sky, waiting for him.


    "As for how to detonate the war spirit in the Yituo, it''s actually very simple. The immortal in Zixiao cave is actually a human race, and many of you are human race. Just use your blood to set up the array, and then urge the array to attack the Yituo of Jueyin. The Yituo of Jueyin will think that the immortal in Zixiao cave attacked him, which contains the war spirit, It will burst out. "


    The sky explained.


    "Will that work?"


    Lu Ming and others have some doubts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4940

    Hearing the explanation of the sky, Lu Ming and others are suspicious.


    It''s useful to set up an array based on their blood to attack the immortals of Jueyin clan?


    No matter how they set up their array, they don''t know how far the difference between their power and immortality is. Can they be useful?


    Dan Dan raised the question directly.


    Because most of the array is made by him.


    "In the death of immortals, there is only an indelible will to fight, but there is no intelligence to distinguish the strength of power. As long as you feel a similar breath, it will burst out. I am 90% sure of that."


    "Jueyin corpses, with the flavor of Jueyin people, can attack the immortal''s death in Zixiao cave with their blood, which can also detonate the indestructible war spirit contained in the death!"


    "The two kinds of indomitable fighting will certainly be fiercely opposed and mutually annihilated!"


    The sky said with a confident smile.


    "Well, that''s it!"


    Lu Ming nodded.


    Now, that''s all.


    Although they haven''t broken through yet, they don''t have time.


    Lu Ming estimates that it will take at least three or four months for him to break through.


    Others, even if shorter than him, are not much shorter.


    When they break through, the day lily is cold.


    Having made up their mind, they set out quickly, entered the ancient city and found Jueyin corpse.


    At the same time, Lu Ming also called the ball back to gather.


    For more than a month, Jueyin corpse was still looking for a way to break through the field of immortals, but he got nothing.


    The sky said his strategy, Jueyin corpse naturally agreed.


    It''s just a little blood loss. It''s no big deal.


    Naturally, it''s up to Dan to arrange the array.


    They follow the field of immortals, looking for a good direction.


    "Here it is..."


    once the eyes are bright.


    In this direction, looking at the mountain, you can see two light groups on the mountain.


    A group of light, extremely fiery, a group of light, dark, cold as the abyss.


    In these two groups of light, it must be the death of the immortal.


    It''s just that they are too far apart, and the field of immortality affects our vision. We can''t see clearly what the fallen in the light group is.


    ''s decay is a part of the body left after the immortal sitting. What part of it is possible.


    Hands, feet, bones, hearts, etc. are all possible.


    Choose the direction and start the array.


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming forces some blood out of his body. He puts it in a jade bottle and gives it to Dan Dan.


    Draw runes with blood, and the array contains the breath of blood master.


    Four Jueyin corpse kings sent some ordinary Jueyin corpses to patrol around to prevent the forbidden area creatures from discovering their purpose.


    Three days later, two arrays were successfully arranged.


    "Get up!"


    With a light drink, the two arrays glowed and gathered a ray of light to fly towards the two groups of light on the mountain.


    In the realm of immortals, there seems to be little suppression on the attack formed by the array.


    In an instant, two rays of light were approaching two groups of light.


    Seems to feel the breath of two rays, the two groups of light suddenly emitting a hot glow.


    Hum! Hum!


    Everyone can feel that two groups of light, a violent shock.


    Suddenly, a terrible force burst out, and heaven and earth trembled.


    "Go back, go back, the immortal will break out. This area will be very dangerous. Let''s go back!"


    The sky exclaimed, and the people of Yaxian, like a streamer, rushed to the rear.


    "Go


    Lu Ming and others also retreated rapidly.


    Those Jueyin corpses roared and finally retreated.


    "What''s the matter?"


    On the other hand, the three clans in the forbidden area were also disturbed.


    "What a terrible smell! It comes from the death of the immortal!"


    "You see, there are two figures!"


    Ghost ghost king and others exclaimed.


    You can see that on the mountain, two groups of light are shining, and then, a figure appears above the two groups of light.


    Each figure is more than 100000 feet high.


    One of them looks like he''s in his thirties, tall and straight, wearing a purple robe and a purple gold hair crown.


    Another figure, wearing dark armor and broad fangs, was covered with a strong black atmosphere.


    The breath of the two figures is terrifying, like the splendor of heaven, supreme, as if detached from everything and immortal.


    "Immortals, immortals!"


    "No, it''s their will to fight. They''re going to fight. Let''s go!"


    Ghost evil king, Yuan Wuji and others, shocked roar, and then crazy retreat."Fairy


    Lu Ming and others, also saw two figures, shocked, retreated faster.


    Boom!


    The two figures made a move at the top of the mountain.


    At this moment, it seems that the universe has collapsed, heaven and earth, crazy vibration, an overwhelming force, swept all directions.


    Void, there are countless cracks.


    The earth, constantly shaking, appeared a crack, such as cobweb general dense.


    Fortunately, they retreated in time enough to not be affected by this force.


    They retreated to the edge of the ancient city, near the city wall, before stopping.


    Here, once there is something wrong, you can quickly escape from the ancient city.


    Boom! Boom! ...


    in the distance, two huge figures are constantly fighting each other, breaking the world apart.


    "Is this the strength of the immortal? It''s just two indelible marks. It''s so terrible?"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    Inside, it is Zixiao cave and Zixiao fairy kingdom. Both the space and the earth are extremely stable, far from being comparable to the stars in the universe.


    Even so, they were all beaten to pieces. If they were shot in the sky, I don''t know how much disaster they would cause.


    This is just the remaining fighting spirit of the two. If it is noumenon, if it is a real immortal, I don''t know how strong it will be.


    "The difference between the original realm and the immortal is too far!"


    Lu Ming sighed.


    It''s not that he hasn''t seen Benyuan, the leader of the four heavenly palaces, who is known as the peak of Benyuan realm, but his fighting power is still far from the mark of these two immortals.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, there was a violent roar. In the field of immortals, the huge and towering mountain burst open.


    Underground, violent energy, skyrocketing.


    On the ground, a huge crack, continue to extend in all directions, fury, swept all directions, magma rampant, a doomsday scene.


    Originally, Zixiao cave was on the verge of collapse, and huge cracks had appeared on the islands outside the ancient city, tearing them apart.


    At this point, the collapse is even more severe.


    The ground is roaring and the cracks are growing.


    Click!


    The walls of the ancient city behind them, Lu Ming, are all cracked.


    "Zixiao cave is going to collapse. I''m afraid it won''t last long."


    The way of the sky''s gloomy face.


    "Xiaoqing, Qiuyue, Yuwei... If the situation is not right, you go first and leave Zixiao cave first."


    Lu Ming speaks to Xie Nianqing, Qiu Yue, Ling Yuwei, Dan Dan and Paopao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4941

    If Zixiao cave collapses completely, I don''t know what will happen. I still need to be prepared.


    "Let''s go together, let''s stay together!"


    Xie Nianqing looks at Lu Ming firmly.


    The same is true of Qiu Yue and others.


    Lu Ming nodded silently.


    Boom!


    The war between the two immortals became more and more fierce, and the area had already been turned upside down.


    However, they also saw that the two figures were becoming more and more dim and illusory.


    It''s almost gone.


    Their eyes lit up.


    Sure enough, after endless years, even the immortal spirit of war is limited. They fight against each other and kill each other. It will not be long before they can support each other.


    As the two figures become empty and weak, their power becomes weaker and weaker.


    After a moment...


    the two figures have become very empty and light, but they are still fighting and pounce on their opponents.


    Poof, when the two figures collided together again, they suddenly broke up and disappeared at the same time.


    At the same time, the strong pressure diffused between heaven and earth also disappeared at this moment.


    The realm of immortals, gone?


    Lu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    "Go


    Jueyin corpse couldn''t help it at first. Four Jueyin corpse kings roared and led Jueyin corpse army to rush forward.


    "Go


    Lu Ming and others followed.


    "Young master?"


    An old man of the Yaxian clan called softly in the sky.


    "Don''t worry. Let them fight first. I''ll be more confident then."


    The sky whispers.


    On the other hand, the experts of the three clans in the forbidden area also rush towards the direction of immortal''s death.


    Although far apart, but still can see, two groups of light, suspended in the air.


    On the contrary, now the two groups of light have no terrible breath.


    In other words, now, the immortal''s death can be taken away.


    The speed of all parties is very fast, and it won''t be long before it is near.


    "That''s..."


    when they saw the true face of the two groups of light, they were shocked.


    In a mass of purple light, there is a finger.


    A finger, purple, such as carved from purple jade.


    At the root of the finger, you can even see the blood. It''s very red, just like the fresh blood.


    Another black light mass is a bone.


    It looks like a spine.


    Immortal''s death!


    This is the death of the immortal!


    Obviously, that finger is the death of the immortal in Zixiao cave, and that vertebra is the death of the immortal in Jueyin.


    Those Jueyin corpses were staring at the spine with extremely hot eyes.


    If they can get this spine and absorb the energy from it, they will get earth shaking changes.


    They will become true Jueyin people, and their accomplishments and strength will soar.


    It''s too attractive for them.


    The four Jueyin corpse kings are the fastest. They are like four flashes of lightning. They rush towards the spine.


    "Get out of here!"


    A cold drink rang out, the piercing sound of breaking the air rang out, a beam of hair, stabbing toward the four Jueyin corpse kings.


    It''s yuan five pole and Yuan six pole.


    Not only him, but also Prince cangluo and Prince Cangqing.


    They also seem to stare at the Jueyin immortal''s remains and rush over together.


    "Kill


    "Roar!"


    The four Jueyin corpse kings were furious, and their black Qi soared. The ancient magic soldiers in their hands chopped yuan Wuji and others.


    Both sides, fierce fighting together.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, a figure rushed to the immortal''s death of Jueyin, and his eyes were excited.


    It''s the ghost king!


    "The death of the Jueyin people is mine!"


    The dark evil spirit king peeps out excited color, stretch out a palm to grasp, toward that a spine bone to grasp.


    But on the side, a cold river rushed over, hit the hand of the king, and beat him back a few steps.


    "Prince cangluo!"


    The ghost King drank angrily.


    Prince cangluo, without a word, rushed to Jueyin''s immortal death alone.


    "No way!"


    The king of hell drank and killed Prince cangluo.


    Although the three clans in the forbidden area cooperate, they are only for the time being in order to deal with Lu Ming.


    In essence, they are also antagonistic, competing with each other and selfish. They all want to get rid of Jueyin people''s immortals, so naturally they don''t give in to each other."Lu Ming, come and help us!"


    Dao Jue roars to ask Lu Ming to help.


    They cooperated with each other before, but Lu Ming promised them to help them get the death of Jueyin.


    However, Lu Ming and Gu Changfeng have no time to help them.


    Because they have fixed their eyes on the death of the immortal in Zixiao cave.


    The invincible gods and Jueyin corpse king of the three clans in the forbidden area are all fighting for the death of the Jueyin immortal. The death of the immortal in Zixiao cave is ignored for the time being.


    Now, in the eyes of the three clans in the forbidden area and Jueyin corpse king, the death of Jueyin immortal is more suitable for them.


    Now is a golden opportunity. If we don''t take it now, when should we wait?


    "We''ll help you when we take this relic!"


    Lu Ming''s voice rang out in the ears of the four Jueyin corpses.


    Anyway, it won''t take much time. It''s not too late to help the four Jueyin corpse kings after taking the immortal''s remains from Zixiao cave.


    Lu Ming and Gu Changfeng''s speed is extremely fast, fast approaching the immortal''s death.


    But there is a figure, the speed is faster.


    With a flash of evil Qi, the body quickly approaches the immortal''s death.


    It''s Zixuan!


    Zixuan has been hiding nearby. She also sees that there is no one to fight for the immortal''s death in Zixiao cave, so she doesn''t hesitate to do it.


    The evil spirit gathers a big hand and grabs the immortal''s death.


    "Do you want to do it?"


    At the moment, an idea flashed through Lu Ming''s mind.


    Before, he and Zixuan, after all, were friends. Now they can''t help hesitating.


    Keng!


    At this moment, a sword sounds, a terrible sword light breaks the void, cuts at Zixuan, and takes Zixuan''s eyebrow.


    If Zixuan continues to die of immortality, she will surely fall in the sword.


    As a last resort, her devil''s wings glowed and cut out like a magic knife, blocking the light of the sword, but her figure was also blocked.


    Shua!


    A figure, with amazing speed, rushed to the immortal''s death.


    Yeah, immortality!


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold. It''s Ye immortal who just blocked Zixuan.


    Lu Ming did not hesitate to hand, the God of war gun vibration, gun boom, stabbing to the immortal, when the sound, the gun sword confrontation, broke out a fierce roar, full of vigor.


    At this time, Gu Changfeng seizes the opportunity and rushes to the immortal''s death, but is blocked by Zixuan.


    "Zixuan, you forced me to do it!"


    Gu Changfeng drank, not scruple, the power of taboo broke out, the power of war broke out like a tide.


    However, Zixuan''s fighting power is incomparable. A pair of devil wings are changeable and can attack and defend. His fighting power is not inferior to Gu Changfeng''s.


    Even if Gu Changfeng uses the source technique, he can''t help Zixuan. The two fight for more than ten moves in a row, and they are all tied.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4942

    Gu Changfeng and Zixuan fight, and Lu Ming and ye immortal fight together.


    Zixiao cave near the immortal''s death, has also become a scuffle.


    However, it was not so tragic for the four to fight against each other. It was not easy to decide the outcome in a short time.


    And Jueyin clan immortal''s death nearby, it''s really tragic.


    The six invincible gods of the three clans in the forbidden area, and the four Jueyin corpse kings, broke out a fierce scuffle. You come and I go, constantly fighting, all parties want to get the immortal''s death, but as long as anyone close to the immortal''s death, they will be besieged, many people have been bloodthirsty, and the damage is not light.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, a roar, a burly figure, find the gap, rushed to Jueyin''s immortal.


    It''s the fist Jue of the four Jueyin corpse kings.


    "To die!"


    "No way!"


    The ghost king, Yuan Wuji and others, who were fighting in a scuffle, immediately yelled and aimed at Quan Jue. They made terrible attacks and killed him.


    "Jianjue, take the immortal''s death and go quickly!"


    This time, the fist is not dodging, but roaring to resist.


    His fists, with a set of black and rusty gloves, all black gas soared, along the fists, crazy blow out.


    But how could he resist the joint attack of six peerless experts from three families in the forbidden area? His boxing was suddenly exploded.


    Whew!


    One red and one black two immortal lights pierced the black Qi of Quan Jue, cut open the ancient armor of Quan Jue, left two ferocious wounds, almost cut his body into several pieces.


    However, the fist will not roar, not retreat, continue to attack.


    His purpose is to block the three clans'' experts in the forbidden area and buy time for jianjue.


    "Roar!"


    The sword Jue roared violently. He seemed very angry, but he turned into a sword light and rushed to the death of Jueyin.


    "Get out of here!"


    "Kill him!"


    Seeing that jianjue was fast approaching the death of the immortal, guishawang and others were in a hurry. They raised their fighting power to the extreme and made a terrible killing move.


    However, the attack of Prince cangluo and Prince Cangqing was blocked by the two dead kings Dao Jue and Ji Jue.


    But after all, they can only block the attack of two people, and the other four peerless experts can''t do anything about it.


    Boom boom!


    This time, the attack of the four masters was more fierce, directly defeated the strength of the fist and bombarded him.


    Kunjue had been badly damaged. How could he resist the four masters'' attack? His body was torn into five or six pieces.


    Even so, Quan Jue was not dead, and the black air was all over the place. The broken corpses wanted to gather together, but the ghost King waved the black flag, and nine evil spirits appeared and swallowed Quan Jue''s corpse.


    In this way, the fist will fall completely!


    However, after such a block, jianjue finally rushed to the edge of the immortal''s death. With a big hand, he grasped the immortal''s death in his hand.


    There''s no abnormality, there''s no danger.


    After seizing the immortal''s death, the sword rushes towards the distance quickly.


    "Chase "No way!"


    Ghost ghost king, Yuan Wuji and others roared and chased jianjue.


    However, the speed of jianjue was very fast, just like a sword light. It was not better than the speed of ghost king and Yuan Wuji. It chased and fled, and then disappeared in a short time.


    But just then, a figure suddenly appeared in front of jianjue.


    The sky!


    Yes, this figure is actually the sky.


    Before, he had been watching from a distance, sitting on the mountain to watch the tiger fight, so he could take the first step and stop him before jianjue.


    Lu Ming and ye immortal fight, but Yu Guang also sweeps this scene.


    "What does the sky want? It''s impossible to capture the immortal''s death from jianjue. Jianjue can hurt or even kill him with one move. "


    Lu Ming was puzzled.


    It''s not just him, it''s everybody else.


    Although the heaven is very gifted, it is peerless in the universe, but after all, the cultivation is only nine fold, and the combat power is comparable to the strongest emperor.


    One of the most powerful heavenly kings, who wants to fight for immortality with the king of the dead like jianjue, is undoubtedly an act of seeking death.


    Jian Jue knew the sky and knew that it was with Lu Ming. He didn''t do it at the first time. Instead, he roared: "go away, or die!"


    "Give me the immortal''s death, or you will die!"


    The sky opened its mouth indifferently.


    "To die!"


    The sword was so cold that it was not merciful. The ancient sword in my hand was cut out, and a dark and terrible sword light cut into the sky.


    This sword is enough to severely damage the existence of the level of an emissary of the former king of light.


    At this time, the mark on the brow of the sky glowed like a flame, and a breath of terror came out of his body.With the sky as the center, the void explodes into chaos at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Then, the sky points out and points on the sword light cut by jianjue. With a touch, the sword light cut by jianjue is directly scattered.


    The next moment, it appeared directly in front of jianjue''s body, less than two meters apart.


    The sword was extremely surprised. The speed of the sky was incredible. Without hesitation, he worked hard and cut a sword.


    This sword is several times stronger than the one just now. It can be used by immortal.


    "Out!"


    The sky drinks, the breath in the body, more terrible.


    At the moment, there seems to be a super strong man revived in his body, and the earth shaking power broke out.


    The body of the sky was covered with a layer of hot light. His fingers were like magic swords. No, they were sharper than the source level magic soldiers. When he pointed out, a hot and sharp sword came out of his fingers.


    When!


    The point of the sky was on jianjue''s dark ancient sword. The ancient sword kept shaking. Jianjue''s burly figure even stepped back a few steps. The ancient sword in his hand almost flew away.


    "Death


    The next moment, the five fingers of the sky were like swords. They grabbed the head of the sword.


    Roar!


    The sword roared violently and resisted crazily. The ancient sword chopped out of the sky.


    But an amazing scene appeared. The hot light on the sky blocked the sword. The sky itself was in no way affected.


    His claws, like five sharp swords, thrust into jianjue''s head.


    With a puff, jianjue''s head burst open and fell completely.


    And the immortal in his hand also fell into the hands of the sky.


    At the scene, everyone was shocked in their hearts, showing an incredible color.


    Jianjue, this is a peerless corpse king. The existence of the level of invincible God, and the vitality is amazing. He was killed in this way.


    It''s incredible to be killed by a man of God''s nine fold.


    Although the ghost king and others killed Quan Jue just now, they joined hands and wasted some time.


    But the sword is absolutely in the hands of the sky. It seems that it has no power to fight back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4943

    "The breath of immortals, that''s the breath of immortals..."


    Lu Ming roared in his heart and kept repeating this sentence.


    The breath from the sky is very similar to the last two immortals.


    As brilliant as Tianwei, as high as above, as if detached from everything.


    That''s the unique flavor of the immortal.


    There is something about immortals in the sky.


    Lu Ming can''t help remembering that the sky has said that an ancestor of the Yaxian clan is a real immortal.


    "It''s the mark of the immortals. You don''t want to die. You dare to use the mark of the immortals just like the Lord Jiuchong..."


    yuan Wuji roared.


    As the peerless celestial pride of the forbidden area, they have high eyesight and wide knowledge. At a glance, they can see that what the sky uses is the mark of the immortal.


    The mark of the immortal can not be used casually. The blood of the person who must use it must be extremely close to and similar to the immortal, and can only be used with the approval of the immortal.


    And once used, very dangerous, need to burn the source of life, burning their own essence.


    Once the cultivation of the sky is used, it will be half useless if it is light, and will fall down if it is heavy.


    "Don''t let him go, do it!"


    At the same time, the ghost King roared and waved the black flag. The evil spirit burst out and nine ghosts rushed to the sky.


    At the same time, the king of hell, Yuan Wuji and Yuan Liuji also reacted and made a killing move together.


    Four to the terrible attack, killed to the sky.


    Before that, it was the four of them who joined hands to strike a blow.


    "Hum!"


    The sky hummed coldly, pointed like a sword, and cut out four swords in succession.


    Four Blazing Sword lights burst out, which blocked the attacks of the ghost king, the ghost king, the yuan Wuji and the yuan Liuji.


    The four faces of the ghost King changed greatly.


    But at this time, Prince cangluo and Prince Cangqing, as well as Dao Jue and Ji Jue, two Jueyin corpse kings, also rushed over.


    The four of them were in a scuffle, but when they saw that the sky had killed jianjue and taken away the immortal''s remains, they stopped and rushed.


    "Let''s kill him together. He inspires the immortal''s imprint. It won''t last long."


    Yuan Wuji drinks, and Hongzhi Xianguang is driven to the extreme by him, and goes to kill the sky.


    The sky''s face changed for a while, then suddenly turned around and rushed to the rear.


    "Chase


    Eight peerless masters roared and chased the sky.


    At this moment, the collapse of the whole world is more intense.


    Before, it seems that there were two immortals who wanted to fight, and the collapse of heaven and earth was slower.


    Now, without immortal''s will to fight, it''s a world shaking thing.


    The collapse of heaven and earth has produced a powerful destructive force, sweeping all directions. People should always dodge these destructive forces and worry about being swept in.


    At the moment, the battle between Lu Ming, Gu Changfeng, Zi Xuan and ye immortal has also progressed to a white hot one. The four have fought dozens of battles, but they have not won.


    But just as the sky ran away and the eight masters chased the sky, a figure rushed to the immortal''s death in Zixiao cave with amazing speed.


    "Cangxian... No, rose in the dark night!"


    Lu Ming''s pupils coagulated.


    The figure that rushes to the immortal is the rose in the dark night.


    But at this time, he is still the appearance of Cangxian Princess of cangming clan.


    "Absolute magic wall!"


    Zixuan drinks Jiaohe, a pair of demon wings shine, and two magic walls emerge.


    On the one hand, it blocked Gu Changfeng''s attack, on the other hand, it appeared in front of rose in the dark night.


    In the dark night, the rose claps her hand, and the palm appears to see a black hole. The terrible power of swallowing explodes and bombards the absolute magic wall.


    "God''s peak!"


    Lu Ming was shocked again.


    Night rose a hand, he felt out, night rose''s cultivation, actually reached the peak of God.


    You know, the last time we met, the cultivation of rose in the dark night was just nine times of God.


    It''s only been more than a month. The cultivation of rose in the dark has broken through.


    Even if the night rose got the source of God tea, with the source of God tea, it is impossible to break through so quickly, right?


    "Maybe it''s related to the noumenon of rose in the dark night. After all, it''s the same plant life, so it''s faster to absorb the source tea?"


    Lu Ming turns a thought in his heart.


    Night rose a palm bombards in absolute magic wall, will absolute magic wall blast open, but her body shape, also blocked.


    "Lu Ming, you promised to help me once. Now it''s time to fulfill your promise and stop them for me."


    In the dark, the voice of rose rings in Lu Ming''s ears.


    Lu Ming''s face sank slightly.


    Night rose asked him to promise to help her once, is it for the moment?


    Is the night rose planning so far away, has long been planning for the fight for immortals?To be honest, Lu Ming doesn''t want to agree.


    But, after all, rose in the dark night helped him and saved his life.


    And he swore to the source of his life.


    Before he broke into the original state, it was difficult to resist the original oath.


    No way...


    hum!


    Lu Ming waves the Ares gun and blocks Zixuan who is about to rush to the rose in the dark night.


    Then, with one hand, a continent was formed, and it was suppressed towards the immortal, which also blocked the immortal.


    "Mr. Gu, you take the hand..."


    Lu Ming''s voice rings in Gu Changfeng''s ears.


    He agreed to help her once, but Gu Changfeng didn''t agree to help her.


    "Lu Ming, you cheat."


    In the dark, the rose speaks to Lu Ming.


    "I''ve tried my best to stop them. I didn''t break the oath."


    Lu Ming responded.


    He didn''t lie. He could stop yeimmortal and Zixuan for a short time. He did his best and didn''t break the oath.


    "Hum!"


    Night rose cold hum, hands a press, in front of Gu Changfeng, suddenly emerged a huge rose.


    The rose is huge, like a big mouth, biting Gu Changfeng. The center of the flower bud erupts a terrible power of swallowing, just like a black hole.


    "Haoyue Changfeng boxing!"


    Gu Changfeng used the source technique, a blow out, the void burst, devastating force surge out.


    However, a part of the boxing strength was swallowed by the rose, and the rest of the strength did not defeat the rose.


    Take this opportunity, the night rose a flash, appear in Zixiao cave fairy''s death before, a will fairy''s death grasp.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I will accept the immortal''s death." One divides into two.


    is as like as two peas. The two is four, four is eight,


    is eight, the figure is the same, and it is moving to eight different directions. The speed is very amazing.


    At this time, Lu Ming doesn''t stop Zixuan. Zixuan chases the night rose quickly, but after a while, Zixuan stops.


    Because I don''t know which one to chase.


    Later, Zixuan takes a complicated look at Lu Ming. The devil''s wings fly to the distance and disappear in a twinkling of an eye.


    "This time, I''m busy..."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    He didn''t get one of the two immortals.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4944

    After painstaking efforts, Lu Ming did not get one of the two immortals.


    "Have I run out of luck?"


    Lu Ming muttered in his heart.


    But Lu Ming didn''t care too much. If he didn''t get it, he didn''t get it, and he didn''t have to ask for it.


    This trip to Zixiao cave, his harvest, has been very huge.


    I don''t know anything else, but he realized the 3000 great ancient secret arts. In addition, his cultivation broke through the nine levels of God, which made his fighting power reach the level of invincible God. This is more beneficial than any treasure.


    In addition, they also emptied two channels, and at least obtained more than 20 billion immortal stones, many immortal crystals, and various levels of divine medicine.


    But there are three of the top source drugs.


    The most important thing is that he also obtained more than ten pieces of Yuanshen tea. It only takes a little time for his cultivation to reach the peak of God.


    The same is true for Xie Nianqing and others.


    These are huge gains, and can be quickly transformed into their strength.


    Although the immortal''s death is extremely precious, to tell you the truth, even if Lu Ming gets it now, he doesn''t know how to use it.


    the decay of the immortal, the essence of the immortal body, contains inexhaustible energy, which is not what they can now refinery.


    Even if you get it, you can only keep it.


    See if it''s available.


    Therefore, there is not much loss in his heart.


    Also, there is a more important thing to do now, that is to kill Ye immortal!


    This is a rare opportunity. Yeh immortal is alone and has no other helpers.


    After seeing the immortal''s death taken away by the rose in the dark night, yeimmortality knew that nothing could be done and quickly fled in another direction.


    However, Lu Ming and Gu Changfeng have long been following him.


    "Stay with me!"


    Gu Changfeng drinks and blows out his fist. With his terrible strength, he rushes towards Ye immortal.


    In the face of this terrible strength, even if ye immortal has the top level source armor, he doesn''t dare to be careless and use his sword to resist.


    "Honghuang style!"


    Lu Ming takes a picture with one hand, and a piece of continent is formed, which goes down towards the immortal.


    "The sword of heaven and man, the sorrow of the moon, the extinction of the sun!"


    Facing the siege of Lu Ming and Gu Changfeng, ye immortal felt a huge crisis and pushed his fighting power to the extreme. The sword of the top source level magic weapon was cut out, and he used two moves in an instant.


    A big sun and a waning moon appear in the sky at the same time.


    There was a lot of light in the air, and countless sword Qi stabbed the mainland and boxing power, which blocked their attack.


    But Yeh immortal seizes the opportunity, and his body, like a light and shadow, rapidly retreats to the back.


    But at this time, a huge halberd cut off the immortal head of yah.


    Ye immortal''s pupil shrinks. He dares not be careless. He quickly waves his sword to resist.


    With the sound of a sound, Yeh''s immortal body trembled, retreated, and his face became gloomy.


    Standing in his way was a huge figure, wearing black ferocious armor. It was the combined attack array arranged by Xie Nianqing, Qiu Yue, Dan Dan and others.


    Twelve people come together, this is the perfect combination array.


    Whew!


    Lu Ming shows his style of breaking the sky and turns it into a bright spear, stabbing at the immortal.


    At the same time, Gu Changfeng defeated the Wanyue and Dali, and his fists continued to crush the immortal.


    There is no escape for immortality.


    He tried his best to dodge, but in the face of the siege of three zuns at the same level, he could not avoid all of them.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming''s God of war''s gun hits yah''s immortal chest. Yah''s immortal body flies out and spits blood.


    Even if there is a top-level source level magic weapon armor, it is impossible to completely remove Lu Ming''s attack power. The terrible power will still hurt him through the armor.


    Lu Ming hit with a move, Gu Changfeng and twelve men''s joint attack array followed closely, each launched a kill move.


    Boom! Boom!


    The two killing moves both hit the immortal accurately.


    Touch!


    Yeh''s immortal body, like a meteorite, fell into the earth.


    In fact, at this time can not be called the earth.


    Because the earth has completely collapsed into pieces.


    Ye immortal, smashed into a piece of earth, directly smashed this piece of earth into smaller pieces.


    Being hit by three people in a row, ye immortal suffered a heavy blow.


    "Kill


    Lu Ming and other people drink, continue to kill the immortal, to get rid of the immortal.


    Immortality is the mainstay of heaven and man, and it has a deep mind, which is far beyond the comparison of seeking immortality.


    Although he is gifted in seeking immortality, he is much younger than immortality.


    As long as you kill the immortality of the Lord, heaven and man are not afraid.Ye immortal''s eyes are cold and calm. Even in this crisis, he still does not give up. Until the last moment, he will never give up lightly.


    He mobilizes all the strength he can mobilize, and his spiritual consciousness radiates madly, looking for a chance to get away.


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom! ...


    at this time, there was an amazing roar and explosion between heaven and earth, and a terrible force of destruction swept all over the world, raging in the void between heaven and earth.


    Space was torn, the earth completely collapsed, countless boulders, countless pieces of earth, such as popcorn general rushed to the ground.


    At this moment, the whole Zixiao cave was blown up.


    Lu Ming clearly saw that many Jueyin corpses were swept by the terrible power of destruction, and their bodies were directly torn and turned into ashes.


    Even Lu Ming and his followers had to use their power to resist the destruction around them.


    The general God, absolutely unable to stop the destructive force, will be torn.


    However, their bodies were also blocked by the destructive force.


    How could ye immortal miss such an opportunity to turn his body into a sword light and rush out into the distance at a faster speed than in his heyday.


    He''s burning potential regardless of the injury.


    At this time, he really didn''t care about the injury. He knew that this was a great opportunity. If he missed this opportunity, he would stay forever.


    "Chase


    Lu Ming drank, the God of war''s gun hummed, violently vibrated, burst out a powerful force, broke the surrounding gravel, and the power of destruction, and he quickly chased the immortal.


    Unfortunately, it was a slow step. Yeh immortal had already rushed out of their encirclement and rushed forward crazily. Even if the destructive force formed by the collapse of heaven and earth hit him, he did not care.


    His speed has risen to the strongest ever, and the distance between him and Lu Ming is constantly widening.


    What''s more, the earth is falling apart now, with rubble everywhere, misty sea water everywhere, and dust, which seriously affects the sight.


    After chasing for a while and leaping over several huge pieces of earth, Lu Ming lost his immortal trace.


    "Unfortunately..."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    Lu Ming can''t catch up with Gu Changfeng and Xie Nianqing. Naturally, they can''t catch up with each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4945

    Lu Ming stops. After a few breaths, Gu Changfeng and Xie Nianqing come one after another.


    "Escaped by Ye immortal!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    The black armour soldier''s touch dissipated and the combined attack array was released, revealing the figures of Xie Nianqing and Qiu Yue.


    They all use their accomplishments to resist. It''s still no problem that they use their current accomplishments to block the power of destruction.


    "It''s immortality. It''s just in time for the collapse of Zixiao cave."


    Dan Dan is not happy.


    If Zixiao cave collapses in a short time later, they will be sure to leave immortal.


    "Regardless of immortality, let''s leave first. Zixiao cave is in complete chaos."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Now, Zixiao cave has been completely destroyed. It''s a real collapse. It''s a chaos.


    Even the bubble feeling, time and space, are confused, and have no direction.


    "Master lion, you enter my honghuangjie..."


    Lu Ming said.


    In order to be on the safe side, Lu Ming opens the honghuangjie and plans to let everyone enter the honghuangjie. He and Gu Changfeng just stay outside the honghuangjie and break through.


    No one knows what will happen.


    "No, I want to stay outside. I feel delicious..."


    the ball barks and a pair of eyes aim everywhere.


    "I''ll stay out, too. I can help you."


    Bubbles follow.


    In the end, Lu Ming left bubbles and balls, and the others entered honghuangjie. Then, together with Gu Changfeng, a group of four rushed in a random direction.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom.


    Lu Ming knew that before long, Zixiao cave would disappear completely into the universe.


    "Delicious..."


    the ball suddenly yells and stares in one direction.


    Lu Ming looked over and saw a huge rock inlaid with a piece of purple gold metal, which was as big as a water tank.


    "This is the purple moon god gold, the best material for refining the source level magic weapon..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    "Give it to me."


    As soon as the bubble opened and pressed with both hands, the power of time and space burst out. The space around the piece of purple moon god gold suddenly twisted. Then the piece of purple moon god gold automatically broke away from the rock and flew towards Lu Ming and them.


    "Qiu Qiu, you have eaten enough during this period of time. I will put away the purple moon god gold for the time being and give it to you later..."


    Lu Ming said, with a wave of his hand, he put away the purple moon god gold.


    "You have a piece there, too!"


    "There are several pieces..."


    as they fly, the ball finds all kinds of different metals, and all of them are of high level, at least they can refine source level magic soldiers.


    Because those metals that can only refine the main level magic soldiers, or even lower, can''t get into the eye of the ball.


    It is obvious that these top-level metal materials were buried deep under the earth before and could not be found without careful investigation. Now the earth has completely collapsed, and these top-level metal materials have also been exposed.


    Even sometimes, they can get some fairy stones and fairy crystals.


    It''s not only in Qi that there are immortal crystal and immortal stone. Places like Zixiao Dongtian also contain immortal crystal and immortal stone, but there are not so many Qi.


    Flying all the way, the harvest is endless.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been flying, but suddenly I see a light.


    "To the edge, I can feel, outside the space-time, not chaos."


    The bubble cried excitedly.


    "Rush out!"


    Lu Ming and others speed up and rush forward.


    With a touch, they seem to have rushed out of some kind of barrier and appeared in a calm place.


    "Come out, this is the ruins of the universe. That''s right."


    Cried the bubble.


    With a glance, people can be sure that this should be the ruins of the universe. They have left Zixiao cave.


    Because the void in the rear is shaking like a water wave. I don''t know how big it is in the distorted and covered area. Anyway, at a glance, there is this distorted void everywhere.


    Obviously, Zixiao cave is collapsing, affecting the space of the ruins of the universe.


    "Let''s get out of here so that we won''t meet the experts of the three clans in the forbidden area!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    They come out. Most of the experts of the three clans in the forbidden area are OK. If they meet, it''s not good.


    In the ruins of the universe, their limitations are much smaller than those of Zixiao cave. As soon as their bodies flash, they disappear from their original places. When they reappear, they are hundreds of millions of miles away.They quickly flew to the base of the extermination army.


    To be honest, they were a little worried about the rest of the exterminators.


    Although the lion explained before, let those circumstances are not right, quickly evacuate, leave Zixiao cave.


    The collapse of Zixiao cave can''t cause fatal damage to Lu Ming, but the ordinary God can''t resist the destructive power.


    If Zixiao cave collapses completely, the people who destroy the heavenly army are still there, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    However, when he came out just now, Lu Ming voiced to several acquaintances of mietian army, but he found that the jade Rune could not be transmitted at all.


    Those people all have the strength of the top heavenly king. Even in Zixiao cave, they can survive.


    There are three reasons why the jade Fu can''t spread.


    One is that they came out long ago and returned to the base of the Anti Japanese army. The distance between the two sides was too far to spread.


    Second, they have fallen.


    Third, they are still in the Zixiao cave.


    Lu Ming thinks that the first reason should be bigger.


    After all, Gu Changfeng and others told them to leave early.


    They flew quickly to the exterminators, but after a while, they stopped.


    "Something''s wrong, the ruins of the universe, something''s wrong..."


    Lu Ming whispered with a slight frown.


    "It''s really not right. I feel that the arcane rules between heaven and earth are much stronger and more orderly than before..."


    bubbles follow.


    "Let''s look for a piece of continental debris."


    Lu Mingdao.


    After a while, Lu Ming and others were stunned.


    They found a piece of continental debris, but this piece of continental debris is huge, just like many pieces of fast continental debris put together.


    Around this huge continental fragment, there are some small continental fragments, which seem to be gradually approaching this continental fragment.


    Although the speed is not fast, but it is really close.


    Most of all, the environment on these continental debris is wonderful.


    The vegetation is lush, full of vitality, and even full of all kinds of magic medicine. Although the level is not high, the number is amazing.


    The main reason is that the atmosphere of flood and famine is too strong.


    Yes, on the debris of the mainland, the atmosphere of flood and desolation is amazing, which is better than the training environment of the extermination army.


    If they remember correctly, these fragments of the continent used to be ruins.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4946

    These fragments of the continent used to be nothing but ruins. There was nothing on them.


    Because it''s not very far from Zixiao cave, they passed here last time, so they remember it very clearly.


    What''s going on?


    It''s only been a few years. How can there be such a huge change here?


    Lu Ming releases Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue, Shi and others from honghuangjie. They are also confused.


    "It''s only a few years. There have been such big changes. It shouldn''t be. Even if the ruins of the universe begin to recover, they shouldn''t change so fast."


    Dan Dan has some incredible ways.


    "Will there be errors in time? In fact, the past is more than a few years..."


    the bubble suddenly opens.


    Everyone else was shocked.


    "Bubble, what do you mean?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "When the Zixiao cave collapsed, the time and space inside became very chaotic and completely irregular. Maybe it was not long ago and the ruins of the universe had actually passed for many years."


    Bubble speculated.


    What?


    People''s hearts are shaking more violently.


    Many years have passed?


    But it''s not impossible. Bubble''s attainments in time and space are beyond their reach.


    "If so, how many years have passed?"


    Lu Ming asked again.


    "Hard to say, hard to judge."


    Bubble such as white jade general small brow wrinkled up, is obviously difficult to.


    "Let''s go somewhere else."


    Lu Mingdao.


    They left again and continued to fly towards the Anti Japanese army.


    After a long flight, they found a huge piece of continental debris again.


    As before, this piece of continental debris is also very huge. It seems to be composed of many pieces of continental debris. Around, there are many other pieces of continental debris, approaching the largest continental debris in the middle at a slow speed.


    On the debris of the continent, it is lush and full of vitality and rich in flood and famine.


    Is the bubble speculation true? Many years have passed.


    It can''t have been more than ten thousand years.


    Is the original catastrophe over?


    "The original catastrophe has not passed, because I can still feel the pressure brought by the original catastrophe. However, it seems that the pressure is much less than before."


    Gu Changfeng Road.


    "I feel the same way."


    The lion followed.


    Ordinary God, it is difficult to feel the origin of the catastrophe brought about by the transformation, but God peak is not the same.


    God''s peak, infinitely close to the original state, although the original catastrophe, harmless to them, but they still can feel the original catastrophe.


    Vaguely, I can feel a dull pressure between heaven and earth.


    "The original catastrophe has not yet passed, which means that it has not been ten thousand years ago, but the pressure is much lighter than before. It seems that time has really passed."


    Lu Ming speculated.


    "Let''s get back to the station."


    Lion Road, his face showed the color of worry.


    If it''s really a long time past, what''s the matter now?


    Will it be attacked by the forbidden area creatures or other forces?


    Their hearts, some anxious.


    They will speed up to the extreme, regardless of the loss of power, a flash, that is, hundreds of millions of miles away.


    Along the way, they found that the continental fragments in the ruins of the universe were indeed converging with each other.


    It is composed of small continental fragments and converges into large continental fragments.


    They don''t know what caused it.


    Will all the continental debris come together in the future?


    The mainland reappearance?


    After a period of time, they were not far away from the base of the extermination army.


    "The news is out."


    The lion suddenly opened his mouth, a little excited.


    After constant attempts, the news finally came out.


    They continued to fly and soon saw a group of people flying towards them.


    It''s the destroyer.


    It''s all God level.


    Ye Ling, Mo Chang, Rong Gong...


    Lu Ming saw many acquaintances at a glance.


    Their hearts, are a loose, heart stone, finally put down.


    Ye Ling, Mo Chang, Rong Gong and others entered Zixiao cave together before, but now they are still alive, which shows that they did leave Zixiao cave earlier.


    Lu Ming they happy, but found that Ye Ling and others, more happy.


    "They are still alive!"


    "Ha ha ha, I know that they are still alive, they are lucky, how can something happen.""Yes, yes, great."


    Cheers came from the crowd of the extermination army.


    There are at least hundreds of people who come to meet Lu Ming. All of them are the existence of the divine realm.


    The two parties soon gathered together.


    "Mengxu, what happened?"


    The lion can''t wait to ask mengxu God.


    Mengxu God, Qiuyue was the master of Tiangong at the beginning, and later took refuge in the exterminating army. He was a person of the highest level of emperor. When the lion and others were not there, he was the high level of the exterminating army.


    "You have disappeared for eight thousand years..."


    as soon as mengxu God opened his mouth, they were surprised.


    Eight thousand years!


    Have they been in Zixiao cave for 8000 years.


    At that moment, the God of mengxu gave a brief talk.


    At the beginning, after Shi, Tang Jian, Rong ban, Gu Changfeng and others left, they continued to explore the periphery of Zixiao cave. Seeing that the collapse of Zixiao cave was becoming more and more serious, it would be very dangerous to stay. So they left Zixiao cave by using Duyue boat and waited outside.


    Also leaving are some ordinary gods of the Tianren and Yaxian, all of whom are not top-notch.


    Later, they found that a large number of strong men of the three clans in the forbidden area came to the Zixiao cave. They did not dare to stay, so they quickly left and returned to the tianmie army. But they secretly sent people to pay attention to the news of the Zixiao cave.


    But this class has been waiting for 8000 years.


    All the major forces, except those gods with ordinary strength, and those top experts, did not come out.


    Lu Ming and others are the top experts of Yaxian and Tianren, such as ye immortal, ye Qiuxian, Tianqiong, etc.


    It''s the same with the three clans in the forbidden area. Not only the top experts who went in front of them didn''t come out, but even the top experts who went in behind them didn''t come out.


    They thought that there was something wrong in Zixiao cave, and all the people who stayed in it were dead.


    I didn''t expect that eight thousand years later, Lu Ming and others appeared alive.


    I see!


    Lu Ming, they understand. Things are similar to what they guessed before.


    The time ahead is synchronous. The Zixiao cave behind completely collapses, disorganizing space and time, resulting in errors in the time between Zixiao cave and Honghuang universe.


    The experts who went in behind the three clans in the forbidden area, such as the more than ten invincible gods mentioned by the sky, mostly went to the Zixiao immortal kingdom. On the way, they were trapped in the Zixiao cave. Like Lu Ming, they were trapped for so many years.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4947

    "Eight thousand years, plus about 1500 years before, will add up to about 9500 years. It''s not far from the origin of the catastrophe."


    Lu Ming''s calculation is a little complicated.


    I thought he had enough time to accumulate and prepare for the impact on the original environment.


    Unexpectedly, after coming out of Zixiao cave, it''s not far away from the end of Benyuan catastrophe. He feels that time is getting tense again.


    "Eight thousand years has passed. No wonder the ruins of the universe have changed so much."


    Dan Dan and others whispered.


    Before that, the ruins of the universe had already begun to recover, and the cultivation environment was getting better and better. The flood and famine were becoming more and more intense, and the miraculous drugs were constantly appearing everywhere.


    Now eight thousand years have passed, and it is normal that the environment of the ruins of the universe has changed greatly.


    "By the way, over the past eight thousand years, have all forces attacked our army to destroy heaven?"


    Asked the lion.


    "No, maybe the top experts of all forces are not here, or they are afraid of our strong people."


    The dream is empty and the God is in charge.


    Lu Ming nodded, which is normal.


    The top experts of all sides are not there. Even if other gods want to attack the Tianjun garrison, it is not easy to break the defensive array of the Tianjun garrison.


    What''s more, I''m really in a hurry. Benyuan is struggling to wake up. Those ordinary gods who can stop them will die.


    Therefore, the universe ushered in a rare period of calm when the top experts and leaders of all parties did not come out of Zixiao cave.


    All forces are developing in silence.


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, Shi and others soon adjusted their mind.


    For people of their level, 8000 years have passed, which is not very long.


    After all, a lot of God level characters, shut up once, it is hundreds of millions of years, billions of years, even a few years.


    Eight thousand years is nothing.


    After chatting for a while, they returned to the Anti Japanese army.


    The people of the extermination army cheered when they saw Lu Ming and others coming back.


    "We are ready. Since we have come out of Zixiao cave, most of the experts of other forces have come out. After they come out, the tranquility of the universe will be broken. Maybe they will attack our army again."


    In the main hall of the exterminating army, under the source, the high-level of the exterminating army are all here, and Lu Ming slowly opens his mouth.


    This time in Zixiao cave, Lu Ming learned a lot of information.


    The three clans in the forbidden area, heaven and man, and demons are not the races of the universe. They will be suppressed by the universe, especially above the origin.


    In addition, the power of taboo controlled by him is actually the power of the universe. With the improvement of his cultivation, the power of the universe will become stronger and stronger, and the suppression of the three clans of forbidden areas, heaven and man, and demons will become stronger and stronger.


    Therefore, the body of taboo and these forces are mortal enemies.


    The devil doesn''t know for the moment, but the three clans of forbidden area and heaven and man will definitely not give up.


    This time when the masters come out, they will be attacked if they don''t have the chance.


    "For the past eight thousand years, we have been strengthening our defensive array."


    The dream is empty and the God is in charge.


    "Not enough, far from enough."


    Lu Ming shook his head.


    Most of the arrays used in the garrison of the exterminating army are at the main level and at most at the broken source level. It is enough to defend the general God, but it is difficult to prevent the existence of the invincible God.


    The existence of the level of invincible God is so powerful that it is not comparable to the general God.


    Besides, there are three more clans in the forbidden area.


    In those days, the Tianren had special means to break the defensive array of the Tianjun in a short time, not to mention the three clans in the forbidden area.


    With a wave of Lu Ming''s hand, a large number of scrolls flew out.


    "In this, there are some source level arrays, and also some methods of refining weapons and alchemy, which are from the last era. Take them to study, Dan Dan, you can study them together, and then try to arrange the source level arrays around the exterminating army."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Of course, it''s OK, leave it to me..."


    Dan Dan''s eyes shine, and he is excited about the active level array research.


    "However, if you want to arrange the source level array, generally speaking, you need the existence of the original environment. With my accomplishments, it''s still very difficult. You have to use some special materials, such as some special metals, and even the bones of the strong in the original environment..."


    Dan Dan Dao.


    "That''s no problem. If you ask Master lion, master lion, I believe that the extermination army should have this kind of inventory?"


    Lu Ming looks at the lion.


    Now, people have a feeling that Lu Ming is the leader.


    "Yes, after all, we have been in existence for 60 years. We still have this stock."


    The lion nodded."In addition, this is a combined attack array. We should choose the right person to polish and cultivate, which can greatly enhance our combat power."


    Lu Ming waved again, and a large number of combined attack array carriers appeared.


    Most of the treasures they got in Zixiao cave are hidden in honghuangjie.


    "So many..."


    the lion, Tang Jian and Rong ban knew it, but Meng Xu and others didn''t know it. At the moment, staring at a large number of combined attack array carriers, they were breathing heavily.


    The complete source level array, the weapon refining and alchemy refining methods of the last era, and so many combined attack array carriers, how great is the harvest of this trip to Zixiao cave?


    A lot of things, are they dig the ruins of the universe, did not dig, dream of things.


    Now, there are so many people in front of them.


    "In addition, those who are distributed around the camp, or who go out to practice adventure, had better call back and guard the camp. I''m afraid that before long, the creatures in the forbidden area will attack us."


    Lu Ming continued.


    Everyone nodded.


    After discussing for a while, they began to act in groups.


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, Qiu Yue and others, of course, practice in seclusion.


    Those scattered things, such as the lion, Tang Jian and others, will naturally be arranged.


    The most important thing for them at present is to break through the closed door, especially for Lu Ming, who is at the top of God''s peak.


    There are too many experts of the three clans in the forbidden area. According to the sky, there are more than ten invincible gods behind the six invincible gods.


    This is an amazing number. Once they join hands to kill, they will be very dangerous, even at the risk of destruction.


    Time is pressing.


    In a quiet courtyard, Lu Ming continued to take out a teapot and began to brew Yuanshen tea.


    After a cup of tea, Lu Ming closed his eyes and understood the origin.


    But far away from the garrison of the extermination army, on a piece of debris of the mainland, dozens of figures appeared out of thin air.


    The leader is yah immortal. After yah immortal, there are dozens of masters of heaven and man, among which yah Qiuxian is outstanding.


    Poof!


    Ye immortal''s face is pale, and his blood is spitting out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4948

    "Lao Zu, are you ok?"


    Ye Qiuxian asked with concern.


    At this time, yaqiuxian''s cultivation also reached the peak of God.


    At the beginning, yah immortal obtained two pieces of tea, one of which was given to yah Qiuxian, so that yah Qiuxian''s cultivation could reach the peak of God.


    However, yaqiuxian did not go to Zixiao immortal kingdom. Instead, he took dozens of experts from heaven and man to look for treasures outside Zixiao cave.


    When Zixiao cave is about to collapse, they don''t leave at the first time by virtue of their cultivation. Instead, they go to Zixiao immortal Kingdom, hoping to find Ye immortal.


    On the way, he found Ye immortal who was seriously injured, and then escaped from Zixiao cave together.


    Not long ago, they just came out and wanted to return to the heavenly palace, but Yeh''s immortal injury was so serious that he had to stop here.


    "The Honghuang universe has changed a lot, and the rules are many times more stable than before. Maybe the Zixiao cave collapsed, and time was in chaos. The Honghuang universe has passed for many years."


    Said the immortal in a whisper.


    After all, he is an old monster who has lived for endless years. He has rich experience. According to a little clue, he can infer a lot of things.


    "Many years have passed?"


    Ye Qiuxian and others'' faces changed slightly.


    "But the root cause of the disaster is still there. It should be within ten thousand years. This time, I am seriously injured. I must find a place to heal as soon as possible, otherwise I will fall ill. You should go back to the heavenly palace first and check the situation..."


    Ye immortal ordered.


    After that, he went into the debris of the continent, swallowed Shendan and began to heal.


    Yahweh asked the immortals to protect the Dharma for him. The other Tianren returned to the heavenly palace to explore the situation.


    More than ten days later, several Tianren returned to report the news.


    "Eight thousand years have passed..."


    Ye immortal whispered, with no expression.


    "Lao Zu, who hurt you? Are they creatures in the forbidden area


    Ye Qiuxian asked. He has been holding this question in his mind for more than ten days.


    "It''s Lu Ming..."


    Ye immortal cold way, eyes flashing cold killing.


    "What? Lu Ming again? Has he reached the summit of God? "


    Ye Qiuxian clenched his fists tightly, and his eyes were full of jealousy.


    When Lu Ming was in the ninth division of the Lord of God, he was able to fight against the immortal Lord of God. That is to say, Lu Ming, who was in the ninth division of the Lord of God, had the fighting power of the invincible Lord of God.


    At the peak of his God, he didn''t have such fighting power, but he was comparable to the Guangqian envoy of the Yuanguang clan.


    In those days, when he was in taishangxian City, Lu Ming was as good as him at most, but now he is far ahead of him.


    "Lu Ming didn''t break through to the peak of God, but this time, he joined hands with others to besiege me. He alone can''t help me."


    Ye immortal way.


    "You must get rid of it, Lao Zu, Lu Ming, or it will be another Tang Feng..."


    yaqiuxian roared and his eyes were a little red.


    Originally with his mind, not so, but he was really Lu Ming pressure too much, too subdued.


    The growth of yaqiuxian is not smooth sailing.


    At the beginning, he was not well-known or even looked down upon among the Tianren, but he has been practicing in secret, intending to achieve great success, making a big splash and raising his eyebrows.


    Finally, he became the perfect power of heaven, and became the third demon who controlled the perfect power of heaven in the history of Tianren.


    At this time, taishangxian city was born, which is a once-in-a-lifetime and amazing opportunity.


    However, in taishangxian City, he was defeated by Lu Ming.


    I''ve been suffocating for such a long time. Before I rush up, I''m beaten down. It''s more painful than anything.


    Later, he always wanted to surpass Lu Ming and suppress him, but every time, he was suppressed by Lu Ming.


    This time and again, when he mentioned Lu Ming, his mentality would burst.


    "Lu Ming naturally wants to get rid of..."


    Ye immortal said coldly, "after my injury is healed, I will join the three clans in the forbidden area to kill Lu Ming, not only Lu Ming but also the heavenly army."


    This time, he was seriously injured.


    He was attacked by Lu Ming, Gu Changfeng and the combined attack array. Although he ran away, he was hit by the destructive power of the collapse of the Zixiao cave, and the damage was increased.


    It will take at least a few months to fully recover without any sequelae.


    He finally reincarnated. If he wants to reach a new high in this life, surpass the previous one in his cultivation, and even become an immortal, he must be very stable and can''t leave any sequelae.


    What''s more, months earlier and months later have no effect.


    They have been in Zixiao cave for 8000 years. Lu Ming and others must be the same as him.What''s more, he didn''t know that they got Yuanshen tea.


    There is no source of divine tea. It takes a long time for him to break through from the ninth fold to the peak of the divine. Therefore, he is not in a hurry.


    Ye immortal continued to practice in seclusion. He asked immortals and others to protect the Dharma for him.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s another three months.


    Yeh''s immortal wound was finally healed without any sequelae.


    "You go back to Tiangong first, I''ll go to Yinkeng magic mountain first..."


    Ye immortal ordered, and then step out, the body disappeared without a trace.


    Today, the whole universe has long been shrouded by the spirit of Yin Sha, and has become the territory of Yin Sha people.


    Outside the hell pit and the devil mountain, yeimmortality saw the ghost king and the ghost king.


    Together with the ghost king and the ghost king, there are three masters of the Yin family. They all look very young, but their breath is extremely terrifying, no less than the ghost king and the ghost king.


    These three are the existence of the invincible God, the peerless pride of the Yinsha people.


    These three people, who came to life later, once entered the Zixiao cave to help the ghost king and the ghost king. However, they had just entered the Zixiao cave, but before they arrived at the Zixiao immortal Kingdom, the Zixiao cave collapsed completely.


    They came out of Zixiao cave only a few months ago.


    "Ye immortal, you dare to come to the devil mountain alone. I think you are impatient."


    Ghost ghost King cold mouth, staring at Ye immortal eyes, flashing cold kill.


    He won''t forget that immortality once took away one of their top-level divine medicines.


    Yeh immortal''s face did not change at all, and said, "I''m here to return your God''s medicine. What''s more, you killed me, and it won''t do you any good."


    With that, the immortal hand glowed, and a divine medicine emerged.


    It''s a top-level source level elixir. This elixir is constantly struggling, but it''s wrapped in the immortal power of the Lord and can''t get rid of it.


    "Give us the elixir?"


    The five invincible gods at the scene were all slightly stunned.


    Ye immortal took out a jade box, put the top-level source level medicine into the jade box, and then covered the jade box.


    On this jade box, there are layers of seals, not afraid to escape.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4949

    After the ghost King took over the jade box, he was finally convinced that the immortal really came to return the top source level divine medicine.


    "Come on, what else can I do for you?"


    The ghost evil spirit king''s vision turns a way.


    He didn''t believe that the immortality would send the top source level elixir by car.


    If ye immortal were so timid, he would not have taken the initiative to snatch the top source level elixir.


    This is a cruel man.


    This is the king''s evaluation of the immortality of Jesus.


    In today''s vast universe, only two people have been appraised by the ghost king. The other one is Lu Ming.


    "I want to join hands with you to kill Lu Ming and attack the heavenly army!"


    Ye immortal way.


    "To kill Lu Ming? Attack and destroy the heavenly army? "


    The ghost ghost King''s eyes flashed.


    "It''s easy to say, but don''t forget that in the garrison of the exterminating army, there are many strong people who are sleeping in their original territory. If our army is under pressure and the exterminating army is in danger of being exterminated, will those origins wake up? Don''t wake up more, we can''t stop them."


    The ghost King continued.


    "Now the original catastrophe is still there. If the original of destroying the heavenly army is forced to wake up, it is to seek death. The stronger the cultivation is, the greater the influence of the original catastrophe will be, and the faster the death will be."


    Ye immortal smiles faintly and looks like a pearl of wisdom.


    "Before they die, it''s enough to kill us."


    The ghost King continued his cold way.


    "It''s easy to do. I have two suggestions. First, we can be ready to open the wormhole not far from the tianmie army in advance."


    "Second, we can also find Yuanguang and cangming to join hands. Lu Ming is the body of taboo, the power to control the universe, and our common enemy. I believe Yuanguang and cangming are also willing to kill Lu Ming. We work together in all directions, and each side has some sleeping roots in the past."


    "If there are too many sources for the exterminators to wake up at one time and their strength is too strong, then we can also wake up and fight against them. As far as I know, there are only 49 sources for the exterminators. If we work together from all sides, even if there is a loss, it will not be very big, and it will consume too much energy to destroy the celestial army."


    "If there are not many origins and strength for the exterminators to wake up, we can stop them. Even if we can''t stop them, we can take the wormhole to leave. You know, under the great disaster of origin, once it wakes up, it''s irreversible. Once it wakes up, there''s only one way to die, and it''s in vain. We won''t lose anything, and it''ll kill them."


    Yeh explained his plan in detail.


    The eyes of the ghost ghost king and others lit up.


    This plan is completely feasible.


    If they work together in all directions, each side can bring some roots to the past.


    Even if all the forty-nine sources of the extermination army come to life, they will come to life. Even if they die together, their four forces will only lose more than ten sources.


    With their inside information, they are totally able to bear it.


    At least, it''s worth killing Lu Ming and Gu Changfeng, and the two taboos.


    This is called eliminating future troubles forever.


    King guisha, King Mingsha, and three other invincible gods secretly talked for a while, and then decided to agree to the immortal proposal.


    As a matter of fact, when they first came from Zixiao cave, they also wanted to fight against the exterminators and kill Lu Ming because they were afraid of the origin of the exterminators who were still sleeping.


    But they didn''t pay any attention to God''s words.


    No matter how strong Lu Ming and Gu Changfeng are, they are just two people, equivalent to two invincible gods.


    "We agree, but Yuanguang and cangming may not agree."


    The devil is king.


    "They have no reason not to agree."


    A smile of immortal confidence.


    Sure enough, when they went to Yuanguang and cangming, they agreed without much consideration.


    The three strong men gathered and once again killed the Anti Japanese army.


    It''s just that this time the momentum is more powerful than ever.


    The three clans in the forbidden area join hands with Tianren and Tianren.


    They don''t have many people.


    But they are all top experts.


    The three clans in the forbidden area, together with the immortality, are the existence of 16 invincible gods.


    In addition to their 16 members, each force also dispatched hundreds of people to control these dozens of chariots.


    Among these dozens of chariots, there are those who are strong at the source of the four forces.


    The 16 invincible gods are flying in the front.


    "It''s said that the race you belong to is called Tianren, and the force you created is called Tiangong?"


    Among the Yuanguang people, a young man looked at Ye immortal and asked coldly.


    This man is named yuan Siji.


    "Not bad!"


    Ye immortal pondered for a while.


    "Haha, you dare to take the name of" heaven ". You really don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. If you are known by those beings, your family will turn into ashes in an instant and disappear from heaven and earth. There will be no trace left."Yuan Siji sneered.


    Others look at Ye immortal with a smile.


    Ye immortal''s face suddenly turned pale as snow. He seemed to think of something. In his calm eyes, he showed a look of extreme fear.


    "It''s just a name in this abandoned universe. Shouldn''t it get in the way?"


    Yeh immortal has an ugly smile, but it''s very farfetched.


    "Those who don''t know about their existence are naturally out of the way. If they do, it''s hard to say..."


    yuan Siji laughs.


    "Asians are Asians, and dare to take the name of" heaven ". I advise you to come back as early as possible. Now the universe is recovering, and no one can predict what will happen in the future..."


    ghost is king.


    "You... You mean, those beings will come to the universe?"


    The way of eternal fear.


    "In the future, who can say for sure? However, if the army of destroying heaven dares to use the name of" destroying heaven ", it will only die more tragically. We have helped them by destroying them ahead of time."


    Ghost ghost King sneers a way.


    Ye immortal was silent and did not speak. He seemed to think a lot and had a lot on his mind.


    ...


    the garrison of the extermination army.


    During this time, the Anti Japanese army had gathered all the people in the surrounding area to guard the garrison.


    In recent months, Dan Dan has been working day and night with some other array masters of the extermination army to study source level array.


    However, the source level array is too abstruse and obscure to understand. Even with Dan Dan''s attainments in array, it is difficult to study.


    Not to mention the layout.


    In more than three months, Dan Dan joined hands with those array masters and only arranged a corner. Even one percent of the garrison of the extermination army was not covered.


    Even if there are enough metal materials and original bones, it is not enough.


    Their cultivation is still too weak. Dan Dan has only God jiuzhong, so he can''t arrange it by himself. He can only let other God''s top experts do it for him.


    However, it is very difficult to arrange the source level array with the highest cultivation of the God. It takes a lot of effort to engrave each array.


    Besides, I''m not familiar with the array. Every pattern needs to be studied and compared repeatedly, so the speed will be slow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4950

    Lu Ming is still practicing. Moreover, he has exhausted the energy of a piece of divine tea. That piece of tea is no longer green, but transparent.


    However, Lu Ming still has no breakthrough, and his cultivation is still in the Ninth Heaven.


    Besides, the second piece of tea has been used for some time.


    "Xiao Qing and Tang Jun have broken through, and the autumn moon is coming soon. Everyone else is just a piece of Yuanshen tea. I''m running out of the second piece, but I haven''t broken through yet."


    Lu Ming is also a little speechless.


    The original power of his original seed is much stronger than that of a few months ago, but it is still stuck in the ninth power of God.


    He had long speculated that he consumed more resources in his cultivation than ordinary people, and sure enough, a piece of divine tea was not enough.


    He even felt that two pieces of Yuanshen tea were not enough.


    Huh?


    Suddenly, Lu Ming looked in a direction, where a strong breath came.


    "The autumn moon has broken through!"


    Lu Ming is happy.


    Xie Nianqing and Tang Jun make a breakthrough first. They are reincarnated. The past life is the existence of the original state. Naturally, they break through faster than others.


    Now the autumn moon is also breaking through. It''s not far for others to break through.


    "I''m going to work harder. Although there have been no changes in the forbidden area and the heaven and human race for more than three months, it''s still unpredictable. I always feel restless..."


    Lu Ming took a deep breath to calm himself down, then drank a pot of tea water made from Yuanshen tea, closed his eyes and realized.


    Soon after, there was a loud noise.


    It''s the sound of war drums.


    Lu Ming suddenly opened his eyes with a dignified look.


    "The drums of war have been ringing for months, but they are still here."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    His Spirit sent out, left the cave, as if a pair of eyes gathered outside, looking at the void above.


    Dong Dong, Dong Dong...


    the war drums continue to ring.


    "Enemy attack


    "Prepare for war!"


    "Big formation, get up!"


    A roar sounded, countless figures, rushed to the void, standing in the void.


    Gu Changfeng, Shi, Tang Jian, Rong ban, Meng Xu, even Tang Jun and Xie Nianqing all appeared one by one.


    "Yeh immortality, and the three clans in the forbidden area, they joined hands."


    Looking out into the void, the lion''s face turned wild.


    Other people''s faces, also incomparably dignified.


    At this moment, endless runes appear around the base of the exterminating army, interwoven to form a huge array, which envelops the base of the exterminating army.


    Through the array, we can see that there are several huge wormholes about 100 million miles away from the base of the extermination army.


    Chariots, coming out of the wormhole.


    Finally, there are about a thousand figures standing outside the wormhole.


    Although there are not many people, they have gathered forces from all sides.


    Tianren, Yuanguang, Yinsha and cangming.


    "The six invincible gods and immortality are all here."


    Gu Changfeng opens his mouth.


    The faces of the rest of the exterminators were all crazy.


    In the past, they thought that the strongest heavenly king was the strongest one under the origin. Now they know that there are still several classes for the strongest heavenly king to go up.


    The invincible God is more powerful than the most powerful emperor.


    This time, seven invincible gods came in one breath?


    How can we fight this?


    It''s not the source. It''s not the opponent at all.


    "Don''t be too happy. These seven people are only those I have seen, those I know, the three clans in the forbidden area, and there must be some invincible gods I don''t know."


    Gu Changfeng then opened his mouth and let everyone''s heart sink to the bottom.


    The four forces, about 1200 people, pull dozens of chariots and stand side by side outside the wormhole. They are very close to the wormhole. If they want to go, they can leave through the wormhole at any time.


    Shua, Shua...


    some of them stepped forward and approached the garrison.


    There are sixteen people in all.


    Among them, there are another 15 people: Yinsha, Yuanguang and cangming, each with five.


    It can be seen that the ghost king, King Mingsha, Yuan Wuji, Yuan Liuji, Prince cangluo and Prince Cangqing are all among them.


    Although the distance was more than 100 million Li, the speed of 15 people was extremely fast, just a few flashes, they crossed the distance of hundreds of millions of Li and came not far from the base of the extermination army.


    All of the 16 people were filled with the smell of terror, such as 16 black holes, which were suspended outside the base of the Anti Japanese army.


    "Sixteen invincible gods!"


    Gu Changfeng''s pupils contracted sharply and exclaimed.Other people suddenly feel a chill, straight from the sole of the foot to the sky.


    Sixteen invincible gods, three clans of forbidden area, have sent out so many terrible strongmen. They really have so many terrible strongmen.


    Sixteen invincible gods, what''s the concept?


    At the beginning, the twenty strongest heavenly kings of the Tianren clan were killed, and their power was amazing enough. But compared with this, it was the gap between the little witch and the big witch, and the candle and the bright moon.


    There''s nothing like it.


    "What to do?"


    "It''s over. Do you want to wake up the source?"


    Many people of the exterminator Army thought about it.


    Lu Ming saw all this through his spiritual consciousness.


    "The three clans in the forbidden area are really good at it. Each of them has sent out five invincible gods. The defensive array of destroying the heavenly army can''t stop these people. I need to speed up, speed up..."


    Lu Ming roared in his heart, showing a decisive look. He took out a piece of Yuanshen tea, put it in a teapot, and then brewed it.


    Two pieces of Yuanshen tea are brewed together.


    Yuanshen tea, a piece of tea brewing, is the best, without any side effects, but two together brewing, do not know.


    Because no one is so extravagant.


    But Lu Ming can''t manage so much now. He must speed up.


    He quickly made a pot and drank it dry.


    Silk...


    Lu Ming immediately took a cold breath and felt the pain of tearing from his head.


    It''s too strong!


    Hold it!


    Lu Ming took a deep breath, held back the pain and began to understand the source.


    Lu Ming''s mind, boundless tenacity, although the pain in the brain is more and more intense, but can not move his heart.


    After a while, he even showed a glimmer of joy.


    Two pieces of tea together, the speed of understanding the source, really improved a section.


    In this way, the time for him to break through the peak of God will surely be shortened.


    There were sixteen terrible figures standing side by side outside the garrison.


    "Do you have any good strategies to break through?"


    Yeh''s immortal eyes swept over the other fifteen.


    "To break the battle, of course, we need to let the Yinsha family come out. The Yinsha bead of the Yinsha family is a sharp weapon to break the battle."


    Among the Yuanguang people, a young man chuckles.


    This is yuan Siji.


    The five invincible deities of the Yuanguang clan were led by the four poles of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Not all of them are brothers.


    Yuan Siji, Yuan Wuji and Yuan Liuji are brothers. The other two are just two peerless geniuses of Yuan Guangzu, but their identities are not as high as those of Yuan Siji and Yuan Liuji.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4951

    The five invincible gods of the Yinsha clan all showed a trace of satisfaction.


    "These arrays of the extermination army are miscellaneous and chaotic. Most of them are at the main level. There are a few incomplete source level arrays. Although they seem to have a large number, they are not powerful. It''s not difficult to break them."


    Ghost evil spirit king light analysis way, a full assurance appearance.


    "Then please do it, otherwise it will change later."


    Ye immortal way.


    "Change, what else can happen?"


    In the Yinsha clan, a pale looking young man laughed with disdain.


    This man is called the king of evil spirits.


    He looks down on immortality.


    It''s just the Asians. They were enslaved at the beginning, but now they are on an equal footing with them. It''s ridiculous.


    Ye immortal curses in his heart, but his face is silent.


    "Do it!"


    Ghost evil king way, he waved, waist storage bag light, flying out more than a dozen black beads.


    The objects stored by the three clans in the forbidden area are very similar to those in the flood and wasteland of the last era. They use storage bags instead of storage rings.


    In fact, the functions are almost the same, there is no difference.


    On the side, four people, including King Mingsha and King Xisha, took out more than ten black beads from the storage bag.


    This kind of black round bead is the unique treasure of Yinsha family.


    Whew, whew...


    the five masters of the Yinsha clan beat out the Yinsha array breaking beads in their hands. A total of more than 60 Yinsha array breaking beads flew to all directions of the mietian army, and then exploded one after another.


    The inexhaustible spirit of yin and evil came and enveloped the whole garrison of the exterminating army. It collided with the defensive array of the garrison of the exterminating army.


    Zizizi...


    the Qi of Yinsha in the burst bead is extremely corrosive. After contacting with the defensive array, it makes a Zizi sound and begins to corrode the defensive array.


    The garrison of the extermination army was shrouded in darkness, and the array around it was shaking.


    In just a few hours, the defensive array of the Anti Japanese army was much weaker.


    Many arrays even dissipate directly.


    Of course, the Yin evil spirit outside also consumes a lot. A little bit of light, through the Yin evil spirit, shines into the exterminator''s camp. You can see that every exterminator''s face is very ugly.


    "Hey, give me despair!"


    Seeing the expression of the exterminator, the king of evil spirit laughed.


    A few hours later, the evil spirit outside the garrison of the exterminating army was almost consumed, but the light of the defense array of the exterminating army was dim many times and became precarious.


    "Now, let''s break it!"


    Ghost ghost king, he took out a black flag, black flag waving, nine ferocious ghosts appear, toward the extermination army station array.


    Keng!


    Yeh immortal also took out his hand. With a sword, he cut out a huge sword light, which was hundreds of millions of miles long, and cut to the base of the extermination army.


    Whew, whew...


    the five masters of the Yuanguang clan, their light beams and hair, like sharp swords, stabbed at the base of the extermination army.


    The master of the Yinsha clan and the cangming clan also made a move at the same time.


    The power of the 16 invincible God masters is too terrible. When the attack falls on the defense array of the exterminating army, cracks appear in the defense array of the exterminating army.


    At the beginning, it took hundreds of years for more than 10000 gods of the Tianren clan to break the array. They could break it in a few hours.


    One reason is that the array is broken by Yin Sha, which consumes too much energy.


    The second reason is that the power of the invincible God is too strong.


    It''s not that the power of the 16 invincible gods exceeds that of more than 10000 gods. That''s impossible.


    The main thing is that although the power of more than 10000 gods is strong, it is scattered. The power cannot be twisted into one. If the attack power is scattered, the destructive power to the array will naturally be insufficient.


    And the attack of the invincible God is too destructive to concentrate on one point.


    Even if there is no Yin Sha breaking the array bead, the defense array of destroying the heavenly army can''t stop them for long.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye immortal drank, and the light of sword soared. He tore a crack in the defense array, and was about to rush in from the crack.


    "Get out of here!"


    Gu Changfeng drank, stepped out, appeared not far away from immortality, and punched out.


    The strength of the fist smashes the void and crush the immortal.


    Ye immortal waved his sword to resist. With a bang, his body retreated suddenly, and his defense array began to wriggle quickly. That crack also disappeared.


    But at the moment, on the other side, Yuan Siji will tear a crack in the array.


    As soon as Gu Changfeng''s face changed, he rushed to Yuan Siji and beat him back with one punch.


    "You are the only invincible God. How can you stop us?""Tear it to me!"


    Yuan Wuji, GUI Shawang and others all sneer, they also do their best, the array shakes, and they are about to be torn apart.


    Gu Changfeng was alone, and it was impossible to stop them all.


    "Set up an array, set up a combined attack array, and blow them out."


    The lion roared.


    All of a sudden, the shadow of the exterminator army flickered, and a set of joint attack array was arranged.


    It''s at all levels.


    The most powerful one is the twenty-one man joint attack array, which is composed of the twenty-one gods.


    Almost all the arrangers of other combined attack arrays are the existence of God''s peak.


    The strongest group of the extermination army have been selected to set up a joint attack array.


    There are dozens of large and small combined attack arrays. These combined attack array carriers are naturally brought out by Lu Ming from Zixiao cave.


    Large and small combined attack array, condensed into a variety of forms, some knives, some swords...


    most of them are condensed into a soldier, wearing armor.


    These combined attack arrays all rushed up to the sky and killed the invincible gods who split the array.


    "Get out of here!"


    "It''s just a nine person array. You want to stop me, too. Die!"


    A cold voice rang out, and a terrible attack broke out.


    One by one, they hit each other and flew out.


    There are more than ten joint attack arrays, even directly scattered, in which the body of the person who arranged the array was torn and fell on the spot.


    The invincible God master is too strong. Except for the 21 person joint attack array, which can compete with the invincible God master, other joint attack arrays are not good.


    It''s good to be able to stop the collapse.


    But those nine person joint attack arrays and seven person joint attack arrays are not good at all.


    There are also many incomplete joint attack arrays, which lack carriers and are not perfect.


    just now, these relatively small and incomplete joint attack arrays broke up.


    "Unless it''s all 21 people''s joint attack array, or with these broken array, I want to stop us, naive!"


    "Broken!"


    Ye immortal and others came out again to defend the array. They were torn into cracks. They stepped forward from the cracks and went into the camp of the extermination army.


    More than a dozen terrible breath, diffuse out, pressure on the people who destroy the sky army.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4952

    Sixteen invincible gods, tearing the defensive array, stand in the air.


    They didn''t give a hand to the exterminators at the first time. Instead, they waved and flew to all directions of the exterminators.


    They''re aiming at the bases.


    As long as the array base is broken, the array of destroying the heavenly army will not work at all, and they can advance and retreat freely.


    In the final analysis, they are still afraid of destroying the origin of the heavenly army.


    I''m afraid that in case the source is desperate and wakes up too much at once, and there are array obstacles behind them, and they don''t retreat in time, they have to be explained here.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom.


    The array shrouded in the garrison of the extermination army dissipated completely.


    The fifteen invincible gods were relieved.


    In this way, they can advance and retreat freely. Once they feel the breath of origin, they can retreat instantly.


    "Gather together, defend!"


    The lion roared.


    The experts of the exterminator army quickly gather together. Those joint attack arrays fall on the periphery, and other gods are in the middle.


    As for those under God, they are all on the earth below. If the situation is not right, let them escape by wormhole or teleportation array.


    There is no room for God to intervene in this war.


    "Ha ha, also want to stop us?"


    king guishawang and others sneer, condescending and looking at the people who destroy the heavenly army, such as the lamb slaughtered.


    "Where is Lu Ming?"


    Yeh''s immortal eyes are like electricity, sweeping all directions.


    Lu Ming is the one who cares most about the sky destroying army.


    Even if all the people of the heavenly army are killed, it is still useless to let Lu Ming run away.


    "That''s right, Lu Ming. Is he a turtle with a shrunken head, hiding, and rushing out to die?"


    "Hum, if you don''t get out, you''ll kill all the people who killed the heavenly army."


    Ghost ghost king, Yuan Wuji have cold drink.


    At this time, Lu Ming is still practicing, but what happens outside is in his eyes.


    "Damn, it''s still too late!"


    Lu Ming roared in his heart.


    He still hasn''t broken through, there''s no time.


    The three clans in the forbidden area are breaking the array too fast. He thought that the defensive array of the exterminating army could be delayed for a while.


    It seems that there is only one world war!


    At this point, there is no choice but to fight to the death.


    He can''t watch others die and live on his own.


    He was about to finish his training and go out to fight. Suddenly, his mind moved and he looked in a direction.


    In that direction, there was a sense of terror.


    It''s like a dormant beast waking up.


    The breath of terror was instantly felt by all.


    The sixteen invincible gods suddenly changed their faces.


    "It''s the source, and the source wakes up!"


    "Back up first!"


    The sixteen invincible gods, with dignified faces and electrified bodies, retreated.


    Although they are powerful, they dare not be careless in the face of the source.


    Although they can sense that the source of awakening is only one, they can''t feel how strong the breath of this source is.


    As long as they are far enough apart, they can rest assured.


    They retreated tens of millions of miles before they stopped.


    "Although the original catastrophe is much weaker than it was in its heyday, the original one still awakes and will die."


    Yuan Wuji road.


    "Yes, and the higher the source of cultivation, the greater the influence of the disaster of the source, and the faster the death. The source of awakening, cultivation should not be too high."


    The ghost King analyzed the way.


    The three clans in the forbidden area have profound knowledge and know a lot of secrets. They also know the origin of the catastrophe.


    However, they did not dare to be careless. They were afraid that the army of destroying heaven would have its origin. What they woke up was a terrible one.


    "Benyuan wakes up..."


    the people who destroyed the heavenly army naturally felt it, but their expressions were not excited, but sad.


    Under the great calamity of the origin, once the origin wakes up, it is irreversible.


    Once awakened, doomed to fall.


    Who is the source?


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    The atmosphere of the original place, like a volcanic eruption, spread out and enveloped the garrison of the exterminators. Then suddenly, a figure appeared in the void.


    This figure, in the eyes of the exterminators, is as thick as a mountain.


    "Xinghuo yuanzun!"


    There was a cry of sorrow.


    Many people recognize this source as the spark source.


    This source, Lu Ming, has also seen him in Qianqiu battlefield.


    Xinghuo yuanzun was enveloped by the strong power of the source. His breath was strong and his eyes were burning. He stared at Ye immortal and others and cheered coldly: "attack me, destroy the heavenly army, kill me!"After that, he stepped out like lightning and rushed to the immortal and others.


    "It turns out that I''m just a person at the beginning of my origin. How strong should I be? It''s really funny. Give it to me, and I''ll make the people of the exterminating army feel desperate... "


    yuan Wuji sneered and stepped out. He wanted to fight against a source alone.


    Yuan Wuji''s body glows, among which a red glow is particularly conspicuous.


    Red fried Fairy Light!


    In the face of the strong in the original situation, Yuan Wuji did not dare to be careless even in the initial stage of the original situation. Once he made a move, it was the strongest way to kill.


    The combination of Hongzhi Xianguang and zhanjian made a startling sword.


    Spark source respect, also played a kill move, two people''s attack, collision together.


    Boom!


    The void vibrated and was torn into ferocious cracks. Then, the two figures retreated.


    Draw!


    It''s a draw.


    The people of the three clans in the forbidden area were not surprised, but the people who destroyed the heavenly army glared at their pupils.


    Draw!


    Can a god fight against a god head-on and even a tie?


    What kind of combat power is this?


    Is this the invincible God?


    Invincible God, can you fight with the source?


    Most of the people of the extermination army have been sinking.


    Although they knew that the invincible God was very strong, they didn''t know it was so powerful.


    As a matter of fact, most of the people of the extermination army had never seen the invincible God or even heard of him all their lives before the forbidden area came out.


    Before that, under the origin, the strongest heavenly king was the strongest.


    But the strongest heavenly king is far worse than the origin, and can''t compete with the origin at all.


    There is a big gap between the divine realm and the original realm. They think that no one can compete with the original realm.


    "You...


    spark respects itself and is shocked.


    Similarly, Xinghuo yuanzun himself has never met an opponent at the level of invincible God.


    He thought that when he woke up, he could suppress the other side, or at least fight back.


    But now, it was blocked by the other party alone.


    "Hahaha, don''t tell me, that''s all you have?"


    Yuan Wuji laughs.


    "Kill


    Xinghuo yuanzun drinks a lot, and his whole body exudes a hot breath. His original power is inclined to the attribute of fire. Every time he hits it, it is like the fire of stars.


    He waved more than ten palms in succession, and more than ten hot and huge palmprints went to kill yuan Wuji.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4953

    However, Yuan Wuji was not afraid. He urged Hongzhi Xianguang to fight with Xinghuo yuanzun with the top level magic weapon sword.


    The speed of the two men was so fast that they could not even see their movements clearly.


    In a twinkling, the two fought dozens of moves, but they still didn''t win or lose.


    "Is that all you have? Ha ha ha, you are really ashamed of the source of a magic weapon who has no source level and has not understood the source of the source art


    Yuan Wuji laughed and didn''t pay attention to the source of the star fire.


    There was anger in the eyes of Xinghuo yuanzun, but he was helpless. In fact, he knew very well that his fighting power was the weakest in the original situation.


    There are many factors that affect the combat effectiveness in the origin. Cultivation is one aspect, but not all, but only part.


    With the same cultivation, the combat power may vary greatly.


    For example, source level magic weapon, source level armor, and source skill are all important factors affecting combat effectiveness.


    The cultivation of Xinghuo yuanzun is at the beginning of the origin, and there is no source level magic weapon, and there is no understanding of Yuanshu, which is almost the weakest one in the origin.


    Otherwise, there will be no alternative but a God.


    In the eyes of those who destroyed the heavenly army, there was anger and sorrow.


    Xinghuo yuanzun does not hesitate to wake up, but is blocked by a God.


    What''s more, there are 15 other players at this level. How can we fight?


    In order to deal with a few gods, would the army have to sacrifice more than ten sources?


    "Fifth brother, don''t talk to him. I''ll help you kill him."


    Yuan Siji''s indifferent voice rang out. He stepped out and rushed to Xinghuo yuanzun. He also used a killing move to kill Xinghuo yuanzun.


    Two invincible God together, spark source Zun immediately defeated, body back suddenly.


    "Four brothers and five brothers, I''ll help you kill him."


    Yuan Wuji also rushed up, the beam hair like a magic sword, stabbed at Xinghuo yuanzun.


    With the cooperation of the three masters, Xinghuo yuanzun is even more invincible and is losing step by step.


    The other invincible gods, instead of making a move, stood in the distance to watch the play.


    Three men''s hand is enough. In this way, they can force the exterminators to wake up more.


    The original catastrophe is irreversible. Once you wake up, you have to fall.


    They want to make the exterminators lose more.


    Poof!


    Xinghuo yuanzun was accidentally struck by Yuan Wuji''s sword. The terrible Hongzhi Xianguang instantly broke the body of Xinghuo yuanzun, leaving a ferocious wound on him. The hot energy of Hongzhi Xianguang is constantly eroding the body of Xinghuo yuanzun.


    "Die for me!"


    Yuan Wuji took the opportunity to kill, but Xinghuo yuanzun didn''t dare to take it hard and dodged.


    Below, the people of the extermination army are extremely anxious.


    "What to do? If it goes on like this, Xinghuo yuanzun will be killed. "


    Someone said anxiously.


    It''s a great sorrow that a statue of Genyuan was killed by several gods instead of dying under the disaster of Genyuan when he woke up.


    "Would you like to invite a more powerful source of cultivation to wake up? Kill the enemy at one stroke? "


    It was suggested.


    "No, although the power of the original catastrophe is weaker than before in the later stage, it is not over yet. The higher the cultivation, the stronger the power of the original catastrophe. Now the existence of the initial stage of the original is revived, and it can support for a period of time. Once the existence of the middle stage of the original or higher cultivation awakens, I am afraid they will soon be unable to hold on and die under the original catastrophe."


    The lion shook his head and refused.


    Under the disaster of origin, the higher your accomplishments are, the stronger you will bear the disaster.


    Now it''s the late stage of Benyuan''s catastrophe, and the existence of Benyuan in the early stage can endure for a period of time. If the stronger come out, I''m afraid they will soon be drained and fall on the spot.


    "Then what? Xinghuo yuanzun will soon be unstoppable... "


    someone is anxious.


    The star fire source Zun falls, and then it''s their turn.


    Even the source of awakening is not enough. Is it true that the army of destroying heaven is going to be destroyed today?


    Shua!


    At this time, a figure rose to the sky.


    It''s Bone Demon!


    He rushed to Xinghuo yuanzun and called, "master, take the magic weapon!"


    Between waving, two magic weapons fly to Xinghuo yuanzun.


    One is a purple gold Tomahawk, the other is a dark armor, which is the top source level magic weapon armor in Zixia cave.


    As soon as his eyes were bright and his body was like lightning, he rushed to the two magic weapons.


    "Stop him!"


    "Don''t let him get it."


    Yuan Siji and Yuan Wuji roared, glowed and launched a terrible attack.


    However, a skeleton, appeared in front of them, the body quickly enlarged, to block yuan Siji and other attacks."To die!"


    "Break it for me!"


    "Death


    Yuan Siji, Yuan Wuji and Yuan Liuji drink cold, and three immortal lights bombard the Bone Demon.


    Keng! Keng! Keng!


    It was like the sound of gold and iron fighting. The Bone Demon was shocked all over. His body was like a shell. He smashed down to the underground side of the exterminating army. With a bang, he smashed into the earth and made a big hole on the ground.


    "Bone Demon..."


    Xie Nianqing, Tang Jun, and the lion rushed over, only to find that the Bone Demon had flown out of the pit. There were only three shallow traces on him, which was no big problem.


    "Don''t worry, I''m ok!"


    Bone Demon way.


    People are relieved.


    Blocked by the bone demon, Xinghuo yuanzun finally seizes the opportunity and grabs two magic weapons in his hand.


    The original power in his body is pouring into the top level source armor.


    He can see at a glance that these two magic weapons are top class.


    However, refining armor first is more effective.


    The original power of the original realm is surging and powerful. Almost in an instant, the armor is refined and appears on Xinghuo yuanzun, almost enveloping his body in the armor.


    Just put on the armor, the attack of Yuan Wuji and others will arrive.


    However, the existence of the original environment can fully exert the power of the source level magic weapon.


    The power of the top-level source armour falling into the hands of the source and the God is totally two concepts.


    The attack of Yuan Wuji and others falls on Xinghuo yuanzun. Xinghuo yuanzun just shivers a few times, and nothing happens.


    He continued to run the source of power, toward the purple gold battle Tomahawk, refining the purple gold battle Tomahawk.


    Hum!


    The purple gold battle Tomahawk trembles and is also refined.


    "Kill


    Xinghuo yuanzun is drunk, and his killing intention is as crazy as crazy. The purple gold battle Tomahawk cuts out horizontally, and the first one to bear the brunt is yuan Liuji.


    The existence of the original source environment impels the top source level magic weapon. Its power is too strong. Yuan Liuji''s face changes wildly and urges the top source level armor to resist.


    That''s right. Yuan Liuji also has top level source armor.


    The inside information of the forbidden area''s creatures is too deep. The source level divine soldiers and the source level battle armor are very precious to the Tianren and the army of destroying heaven, but they are nothing to them.


    All the invincible gods of the forbidden area have top-level magic soldiers and armor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4954

    Boom!


    Purple Gold battle Yue, ruthlessly cut in the yuan six pole body.


    Yuan Liuji''s body is shaking wildly, even if it has the top source armor.


    Yuan Liuji''s body broke away and turned into a stream of strong evil spirit.


    However, the body of the Yinsha people was special, and their vitality was extremely tenacious. The Qi of the Yinsha people suddenly retreated, and then gathered together, and the six poles of the Yuan Dynasty reappeared.


    However, although yuan Liuji didn''t die, his breath was extremely dispirited, and his face was even more pale. His spirit of Yin Sha family was many times weaker than before.


    Yuan Wuji and Yuan Siji were terrified. They did not dare to attack and retreated abruptly.


    "Kill


    Xinghuo yuanzun is drinking and killing. His fighting power has reached the strongest level in history.


    There are many original realms, not even source level magic soldiers, not to mention top-level source level magic soldiers, not to mention top-level source level armor.


    The combination of the two makes the fighting power of Xinghuo yuanzun soar.


    Now, even if it is the existence of the middle of the origin, he does not pay attention to it.


    The source level magic weapon has a great influence on the existence of the original environment.


    There is a huge gap between the two.


    Xinghuo yuanzun, go to the immortal and the strong of the forbidden area.


    Ye immortal, ghost ghost ghost king and others face a change.


    "Let''s get in the way of him!"


    Yeah, immortality.


    "Do it!"


    The ghost ghost king, the ghost king, the prince of cangluo and so on all used their killing moves together.


    Yuan four pole yuan five pole two people also stopped, hand together, only yuan six pole a person back to the distance to heal.


    Fifteen invincible God masters made an all-out attack, which was earth shaking.


    However, Xinghuo yuanzun didn''t care. He didn''t mean to resist. He let these attacks fall on him. Moreover, he urged Zijin Zhanyue and chopped him out.


    Boom, boom...


    more than ten attacks fell on Xinghuo yuanzun, and all of them were blocked by the top level source armor.


    The existence of the original realm urges the top level source armor. Its defense is too strong. When the invincible God attacks, there is almost no power to attack Xinghuo yuanzun through the armor''s defense.


    If you want to damage Starfire source Zun through war armor, you can only do damage to Starfire source Zun if you have the same origin and urge the source level magic soldiers, even the top level magic soldiers.


    Touch!


    Purple Gold battle Yue, split the ghost king.


    The king of hell was so shocked that he was split and flew out. Like yuan Liuji, he was badly hurt.


    If it''s not resisted by the top level source armor, I''m afraid it will be directly hacked.


    A move to hit a person, Xinghuo yuanzun continue to wave purple gold battle Tomahawk, another person split fly.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    in an instant, five or six invincible gods were split away in a row, all of them suffered heavy losses.


    "Retreat, all retreat..."


    at this time, the ghost King roared.


    In the rear, the masters of the four tribes, with chariots, rushed into the wormhole one after another and disappeared here.


    And those invincible gods, gathered together, constantly attacked xinghuoyuanzun, retreated while attacking.


    Don''t ask to hurt the star fire source Zun, just ask to stop the star fire source Zun.


    One attack after another bombards the spark source Zun continuously, blocking his momentum.


    Although Xinghuo yuanzun is not afraid of these attacks, they still have some impact. They fall on the source level armor and form an impact. It''s not easy for Xinghuo yuanzun to rush through.


    He continued to wave the purple gold battle Tomahawk, broke through these attacks, and approached Ye immortal and others.


    But at this time, ye immortal and others have been close to those wormholes.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua! ...


    then, these invincible gods fled one after another, rushed into different wormholes and disappeared.


    Xinghuo yuanzun, standing outside the wormhole, has no pursuit.


    There are four or five wormholes. Which one should he chase?


    If he chases down one wormhole and kills the forbidden animals in other wormholes, who will guard the garrison?


    After pondering for a while, Xinghuo yuanzun retreated to the sky destroying army.


    "Wait, do your best to repair the defensive array in the station."


    With only one word, Xinghuo yuanzun sat cross legged over the garrison of the exterminator.


    "Repair the array with all your strength!"


    "Start repairing the array!"


    Lions wait for people to drink.


    They know that this is to buy time for them.


    The array master of exterminating the heavenly army starts to take action immediately.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, continued to fully comprehend the origin.


    Two days passed in a flash.The four or five wormholes, more than 100 million miles away from the base of the exterminating army, appeared again in silence.


    One of them is immortal.


    Others are the invincible gods of the three clans in the forbidden area.


    Xinghuo yuanzun suddenly opened his eyes, which were as bright as two suns.


    But he didn''t do it.


    Ye immortal and others are standing on the edge of the wormhole. Obviously, as soon as he makes a move, ye immortal and others will immediately return to the wormhole to escape.


    The people who destroyed the heavenly army also found Ye immortal and others, and immediately became alert.


    "Haha, it''s ridiculous to try to stop us here!"


    "That is, now the original catastrophe, how long can you stop us, before long, you will fall."


    "Your source root is constantly being devoured and deprived by the sea of the universe. Every day, your source root will weaken. Look, half a month at most is the time of your death!"


    Yuan Wuji, ghost king and others sneer.


    Xinghuo yuanzun just looked at Ye immortal and others coldly, then closed his eyes and didn''t pay much attention.


    In this way, he can last longer.


    Xinghuo yuanzun didn''t give a hand, and ye immortal and others didn''t leave. They stood near the wormhole and waited quietly.


    Time goes by day by day.


    More than ten days later, Qiuyue, Paopao, wanshen, Ling Yuwei and others broke through one after another, and their cultivation reached the peak of the God.


    However, Lu Ming still has no breakthrough.


    Over the past ten days, the breath of Xinghuo yuanzun became weaker and weaker.


    Even people with ordinary accomplishments can feel that the breath of Xinghuo yuanzun is much weaker than when they wake up.


    From a distance, the body of Xinghuo yuanzun seems to be a remnant leaf in the wind, which may decay at any time.


    "Yuanzun..."


    many people cry with tears in their eyes.


    The fall of Xinghuo yuanzun is inevitable.


    He did this to destroy the heavenly army, to destroy the continuation of the heavenly army.


    From the day he woke up, he knew the end, but he was still firm.


    Many people feel a stone stuck in their throat, which is very uncomfortable.


    They secretly hate their lack of strength, otherwise, why should yuanzun fight to protect them?


    "Haha, it''s a remnant leaf in the wind, and it''s about to die."


    "In a few days at most, it will fall completely."


    "Can you protect them for a while, can you protect them for a lifetime? When you fall, the sky army will still be destroyed."


    Ghost ghost king and others ridicule.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4955

    Ghost ghost king and others, constant ridicule.


    The people who destroyed the heavenly army were furious.


    "Do what you should do. As long as you survive, all the sacrifices are worth it."


    The voice of Xinghuo yuanzun rings.


    "Yuanzun..."


    many people cry out.


    In the distance, ghost ghost king and others sneer, but they still dare not move.


    Although Xinghuo yuanzun is very weak now, and his fighting power is not as good as invincible God, they are still afraid.


    Afraid of the star fire source, Zun will fight back and even explode himself.


    It''s hard to imagine the power of a self exploding source Zun. They don''t want to be dragged by the spark source Zun.


    Just wait a few more days anyway.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s a few days.


    Xinghuo yuanzun has been sitting in the sky for half a month.


    "Ah..."


    suddenly, a sigh comes from Xinghuo yuanzun.


    With a wave of his hand, the purple gold battle Tomahawk and the top level battle armor flew to the bone demon, and then his eyes took a deep look at the exterminating army station, with a strong sense of reluctance.


    Then, the body of Xinghuo yuanzun gradually turned into light and rain, and scattered in the void.


    "Yuanzun..."


    the people who destroyed the heavenly army cried out.


    At this moment, in the distant void, suddenly appeared a strange image, a little light rain scattered, just like half a meteor.


    This is the ruins of the universe. According to principle, there is no meteor. This is the original meteor.


    Heaven and earth are sad together!


    "Haha, I''m dead at last!"


    "Now, go on!"


    Yuan Siji, guishawang and others stepped out and came to the end of the army.


    Still 16 invincible gods.


    Those who had been severely injured by xinghuoyuan Zun had recovered after half a month''s recuperation.


    "Set up


    The lion roared.


    Around the camp of the exterminating army, there were many runes, and the array after array came out.


    However, the strength of the array is far less than before.


    In the past half a month, although they have been repairing day and night, only a part of the array has been repaired.


    "This array, also want to stop us..."


    ghost King sneers.


    This time, they didn''t take out the Yin evil spirit to break the array bead, and directly attacked.


    The sixteen invincible gods could not stop the attack. After a while, they were torn apart.


    However, at this time, there was a strong breath in the deep place of the extermination army.


    The breath of origin!


    It''s obvious that another source has come to life.


    In the void, a figure appeared out of thin air.


    This is an old man with white hair and white hair, but he is immortal.


    "Fengxian yuanzun!"


    Many members of the extermination army recognized the old man.


    This old man is also an early existence of the original state.


    Seeing the appearance of Fengxian yuanzun, the people who destroyed the heavenly army were not at all happy, but deeply sad.


    Fengxian as like as two peas, the next stage will be the same as the spark.


    "Source level magic soldiers and armor, lend me a hand."


    Fengxian yuanzun looks at the Bone Demon.


    "Please


    With a wave of his hand, the Bone Demon flies to Fengxian yuanzun with the purple gold battle axe and the source level battle armor.


    Fengxian yuanzun grabs Zijin battle axe and battle armour, steps out, and leaves the array of destroying the heavenly army.


    Seeing the awakening of the source, ye immortal, GUI Shawang and others had already retreated to the edge of the wormhole.


    Fengxian yuanzun did not pursue, but sat cross legged where Xinghuo yuanzun had fallen before.


    Later, Fengxian yuanzun glanced at a place where the extermination army was stationed, which was exactly the place where Lu Ming was closed.


    At the moment, Lu Ming seems to feel Fengxian yuanzun''s eyes fall on him.


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    He knows what that means.


    Most of Fengxian yuanzun knows that he is breaking through the closed door. This is to place his hope on him.


    He is trying to buy time for Lu Ming.


    The former spark source Zun should also mean this.


    They can only stay in the territory of the extermination army for more than ten days. This is a way to cure the symptoms but not the root cause. When they die, the three clans in the forbidden area and the heaven and man clans will continue to attack.


    The main reason why they still do this is to buy time for Lu Ming.


    "Master..."


    Lu Ming felt that his nose was sour and his chest was blocked by a big stone.


    "Don''t be distracted. Keep practicing. It''s up to you to destroy the heavenly army."


    In Lu Ming''s ears, there was a gentle voice.


    Lu Ming knew that it was Fengxian yuanzun who was the messenger."Master, I promise you that in the future, the three clans in the forbidden area and the heaven and man clans will be destroyed..."


    Lu Ming responded by sending a message. This is his pledge and his goal.


    Fengxian yuanzun didn''t respond any more. He just sat quietly in the void.


    "There''s another one who''s going to die. If you want to guard here, how long can you keep it?"


    "At most half a month, it will fall. That''s good. Half a month is the source of destroying the heavenly army. There are only 49. Within a few years, all of them will die."


    Ghost evil king and others sneer.


    This is just what they want. They just have to wait quietly. Without any effort, they can destroy the source of the heavenly army. What they have lost is only a few years.


    However, a few years, for them, what is it?


    "Damn, bullying too much!"


    "It''s tolerable, which one can''t, go and fight with them!"


    "Yes, most of them die. We can''t let more powerful people fall in vain!"


    The people who exterminated the heavenly army were flushed with anger.


    I can''t bear it!


    I can''t help watching the elders in the original world die one by one in order to protect them. They really can''t stand it. They are too cowardly.


    The elder husband would rather die in battle than live so stiffly.


    "Shut up


    At this time, Fengxian yuanzun drank, opened his eyes, eyes such as electricity, swept to the people who destroyed the heavenly Army: "if you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. Do you want the spark to sacrifice in vain?"


    "But...


    many people want to say that again.


    "When it''s time to be patient, you must be patient. Do you want to destroy the heavenly army? Many of your people and your families died in the hands of the heavenly people. Don''t you want revenge?"


    Fengxian yuanzun continued to drink, and his voice sounded in the ears of every exterminator, like thunder rolling in the sky.


    The people who destroy the heavenly army, their hearts, slowly calm down.


    Yes, most of the tianmie troops have deep hatred with the Tianren, and they all want to step down the Tianren and avenge their family, friends or clansmen.


    They can''t die yet.


    "Hehe, are there really many enemies of the Asians?"


    Yuan Wuji looks at Ye immortal and sneers.


    Ye immortal''s face was calm. He didn''t answer, but he thought.


    Fengxian yuanzun, procrastinating?


    But what''s the use of his procrastination?


    What''s the use of delaying for more than ten days for the extermination army?


    What are the sky destroyers preparing for?


    But just a dozen days, or a little more time, what can happen?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4956

    Ye immortal thought constantly in his heart.


    Suddenly, he thought of Lu Ming.


    "Is it because of Lu Ming? Lu Ming has never appeared. Is he closing the door and breaking through his accomplishments? "


    Ye immortal''s heart suddenly moved and thought of this.


    Lu Ming''s previous cultivation was just the nine fold cultivation of God, but his fighting power was so powerful that it shocked the world.


    But God nine heavy, but reached the invincible God of war.


    If you break through to the peak of God, the combat power will be absolutely terrifying and unimaginable.


    At the thought of this, the immortal was shocked.


    Is Lu Ming really breaking through the peak of God?


    No, it''s impossible!


    Without Yuanshen tea, it is impossible to break through the peak of God in such a short period of time. No matter how brilliant the talent is, it will never break through without thousands of years.


    He knows the taboo very well.


    Although the body of taboo is powerful, it is more difficult than others to break through the peak of God. It takes a longer time and is even more impossible to break through in a short period of more than ten days or dozens of days.


    "Yuanshen tea? Did they get Yuanshen tea? "


    The immortal thought again and again in his heart.


    The speed of Yuanshen tea is extremely amazing and difficult to capture. He only got two pieces of Yuanshen tea at the beginning, and then Yuanshen tea ran away.


    It is reasonable to say that the source of God behind tea will be hidden deeper, want to find, almost impossible.


    Moreover, if Lu Ming had been in Zixiao cave for such a long time, he would have used it to make a breakthrough. However, in the process of fighting for the immortal''s death, Lu Ming''s cultivation was still the God''s nine fold, and there was no breakthrough.


    Did you get Yuanshen tea in the last few days?


    That''s a small chance.


    His eyes, swept Xie Nianqing, Tang Jun and others, want to see something in them.


    However, Xie Nianqing, Tang Jun and others were too far away from him, and there was a big barrier, so they could not see the specific accomplishments of Xie Nianqing and others.


    "Ye immortal, what are you thinking?"


    The ghost king looked at the immortal way.


    "Nothing!"


    In the end, yeh shook his head.


    He felt that he was worried too much.


    How can it be so easy to get Yuanshen tea?


    Most importantly, he thought of a key point, that is the Cangxian Princess of cangming clan.


    When he first met Princess Cangxian, he remembered very clearly that the cultivation of Princess Cangxian was God jiuzhong.


    But when she was fighting for the immortal''s death in Zixiao cave, she found that the cultivation of Cangxian princess had reached the peak of the God.


    In such a short time to break through the peak of God, he guessed that Cangxian princess is the last person who may get the source of God tea.


    Perhaps, Yuanshen tea has long been in the hands of cangming people.


    It is impossible for the cangming people to give Lu Ming the source tea.


    He didn''t know that Princess Cangxian was actually a rose at night.


    He just thought that Princess Cangxian got the immortal''s death. Later, he met Prince cangluo and others and didn''t mention it.


    He also thought that Princess Cangxian and Prince cangluo had colluded with each other. Prince cangluo and Prince Cangqing went to fight for the immortality of Jueyin, while Princess Cangxian secretly fought for the immortality of Zixiao cave.


    Where is he qualified to question Prince cangluo and others.


    It was with these thoughts that he felt that it was almost impossible for Lu Ming to get Yuanshen tea.


    Time passed day by day.


    Half a month later.


    "Yuanzun..."


    suddenly, the people who destroyed the heavenly army cried out.


    Only Fengxian yuanzun, also entered the spark yuanzun''s follow-up, the body into a little light and rain, dissipated in the void.


    There is a light shower in the void of the universe, just like a meteor.


    In a short period of one month, the annihilating army lost two sources in a row.


    There was a strong sense of sadness and desolation in the army.


    "Ha ha ha, another one is dead!"


    "Let''s do it and force another one out to see how long they can last."


    The ghost ghost ghost king and others laughed and stepped in the air towards the garrison of the exterminating heavenly army.


    In a flash, they came to the sky army and launched a fierce attack.


    The formation of the exterminator army was shaking wildly. Soon after, it was torn out of cracks.


    "Damn it, damn it..."


    "do you want to wake up the source again? If it goes on like this, the source will fall. What''s the use of leaving us? How can we get revenge?"


    "Fight, fight with them!"


    "Forget what Fengxian yuanzun said. With our strength, it''s nothing to fight with them."


    "What about that?"


    "Run away, disperse and flee!"There was a lot of noise among the exterminators.


    Gu Changfeng, Shi, Tang Jun, Xie Nianqing and others were very gloomy.


    Their fists were clenched tightly, and their nails were caught in the meat.


    "Lu Ming..."


    Xie Nianqing, Shi and others whispered. Now, they can only place their hopes on Lu Ming.


    Click...


    the defensive array of the garrison is torn into cracks.


    There are also immortality in the forbidden area. They will be killed soon.


    Boom!


    At this time, somewhere in the camp of the extermination army, there was a roar, a strong breath, filled out, very powerful.


    All the people at the scene were shocked. They thought that the exterminator army had a new origin and woke up. The ghost ghost king and others were going to retreat.


    But immediately found something wrong, although this breath is strong, but it is not the original breath, just the breath of God''s peak.


    "Lu Ming, it''s Lu Ming!"


    "He broke through!"


    Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and others were the first to react. They felt this breath and showed their ecstatic color.


    Later, yeh immortality also responded.


    His pupil suddenly widened, showing a shock and unbelievable color: "Lu Ming, it''s Lu Ming, this breath is Lu Ming, he broke through..."


    Ye immortal roared in shock.


    At the moment, he is hard to calm down and his mind is blowing up.


    Regret!


    At this time, ye immortal deeply regrets.


    Lu Ming, he is really breaking through, and he has succeeded in breaking through.


    Did Lu Ming really get Yuanshen tea?


    No matter what the reason, ye immortal will regret it.


    "What? Lu Ming has made a breakthrough


    Ghost ghost king and others are also surprised.


    "How can it be? How can we break through so quickly when the Lord of God reaches his peak


    Prince cangluo drank a lot.


    "Yuanshen tea is definitely Yuanshen tea. In Zixiao cave, there is a plant of Yuanshen tea, and I rely on Yuanshen tea."


    Ye immortal called.


    "What? Source of tea, Zixiao cave, actually source of tea


    Ghost ghost king, Prince cangluo and others are drinking.


    "Don''t you cangming people know the source of tea? Isn''t Yuanshen tea obtained by cangming people? Otherwise, how could Princess Cangxian break through her accomplishments so quickly? "


    Ye immortal way.


    "Cangxian? We have found out that the Cangxian in Zixiao cave is fake, and the real Cangxian has fallen. "


    Prince cangluo said.


    They cangming clan, also came out of Zixia cave to know that Cangxian princess has fallen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4957

    Has Princess Cangxian fallen?


    Ye immortal body crazy shock, and then some clues, all together, make him pale.


    The Cangxian princess in Zixiao cave was faked. The man got Yuanshen tea.


    Then, it is possible for Lu Ming to get Yuanshen tea.


    Before, Lu Ming had been breaking through his accomplishments with Yuanshen tea, and now he has finally succeeded.


    "Yes immortal, why didn''t you say that before?"


    The ghost King roared.


    "I didn''t know before that Lu Ming got the source tea. I thought that the source tea fell into the hands of cangming people."


    Ye immortal way.


    "Hateful..."


    the ghost king and others roared.


    They are well aware of Lu Ming''s horror. The Lord of God is nine fold, which is comparable to the invincible Lord of God. How strong should it be to break through to the peak of the Lord of God?


    Originally, they did not pay attention to Lu Ming.


    No matter how strong Lu Ming is, he is just an invincible God, just one person.


    What waves can an invincible God raise.


    However, once Lu Ming reaches the peak of God, his affairs will be completely different.


    Boom!


    Strong breath, diffuse and out, and then, a figure skyward, standing in the void.


    "It''s Lu Ming!"


    At this moment, ordinary people of the extermination army also found Lu Ming.


    However, they are not very happy.


    Lu Ming didn''t know the specific combat power of Lu Ming. Before he did, he was already comparable to the invincible God.


    So, they think, even if Lu Ming breaks through to the peak of God, what''s the use?


    The other side, but there are 16 comparable to the origin of the existence of ah.


    His heart is still heavy.


    Lu Ming''s eyes fell directly on Ye immortal and others. In his eyes, there was a burning anger and a strong sense of murder.


    "You''re all... Damned!"


    The voice of indifference came from Lu Ming''s mouth.


    Before, Lu Ming saw the fall of Xinghuo yuanzun and Fengxian yunzun.


    The murderous opportunity in his heart has reached the extreme. If it had not been for the critical moment of breakthrough, he would have killed it long ago.


    Finally, not long ago, he officially broke through and spent three pieces of Yuanshen tea.


    Breaking through to the peak of God, the original seed is ten times larger than before, and the original power is more than ten times larger.


    His fighting power has reached the highest level ever.


    "Arrogance, even if you break through the summit of God, so many of us are enough to kill you!"


    Yuan Siji drinks a lot.


    He didn''t fight Lu Ming. He just heard about it.


    I''ve heard that it''s never as true as what I personally experience.


    "Kill


    Lu Ming no longer talks nonsense. With a cold drink, he rushes towards the outside of the array. The Ares gun points directly at the four poles of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Lu Ming..."


    "he''s dying."


    Many of them were shocked.


    Lu Ming killed himself alone. It''s for death.


    Didn''t you see that before he got two magic weapons, Xinghuo yuanzun could only fight with one of them. When he faced several other people, he was immediately attacked.


    The source is still so, and Lu Ming, just a God, actually took the initiative to kill so many terrible experts. Isn''t he looking for death?


    "Don''t worry..."


    GU Changfeng''s voice rings.


    What?


    The people who destroyed the heavenly army were all in a daze.


    Gu Changfeng seems to have confidence in Lu Ming.


    But where does this confidence come from?


    "Kill


    "Let''s do it together!"


    Sixteen masters, including yuansiji, yuanwuji, yeimmortal, guishawang, Prince cangluo, Prince Cangqing, attacked Lu Ming and killed him.


    The combined attack of the 16 invincible gods is extremely powerful. If there is no source level armor, you will be killed.


    "Honghuang style!"


    Lu Ming claps a hand to shoot, a piece of continent forms, blocked in front.


    Although he has the top source level magic weapon armor, he can''t resist as hard as spark source Zun.


    After all, Xinghuo yuanzun is the real source. It can give full play to the power of the top source level magic weapon armor.


    After all, he is just the highest cultivation of the God. The strength of the source is so powerful that he still can''t compare with the real source. He can''t give full play to the power of the top source level armor.


    In this way, in the face of the attack of the 16 invincible gods, there will still be an impact on him through the armor.


    So, he needs to resist.


    The power of the source, condensed out of the wasteland, is more solid than before. On it, the rays are as powerful as before. I don''t know how much.Boom and boom...


    one attack after another landed on the vast and desolate continent, which was shaken violently.


    After all, the attack of the sixteen invincible gods was too strong. Even the flood and wasteland style, which was greatly enhanced, could not be completely blocked. Cracks appeared and then burst open.


    However, the attack of the 16 invincible God masters has been offset by more than half. The remaining power is not much. Lu Ming can completely resist it.


    "Break the sky!"


    Lu Ming no longer defends. Instead, he uses the method of breaking the sky. The combination of man and gun turns into a spear and stabs Yuan Si Ji.


    In an instant, Lu Ming broke through a lot of strength, and the spear was close to the four poles of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Yuan Siji looks frightened. On him, there is a blue glow. This is the blue ice Fairy Light. It is the same level of fairy light as the red flame Fairy Light and the Black Moon Fairy Light.


    The difference is that the blue ice Fairy Light contains a terrible chill.


    Blue ice Fairy Light, attached to the sword in Yuan Si Ji''s hand, cuts Lu Ming with one sword.


    When!


    The gun and the sword intersect, explodes the startling roar, a circle of terrible strength, sweeps all directions.


    Then, Yuan quadrupole''s body shook wildly and retreated abruptly.


    His arm holding the sword was shaking and bleeding.


    The bone of his arm has been broken, and his mouth is also bleeding.


    He was hurt by a hard fight.


    Hum!


    After a move hurt yuan Siji, Lu Ming''s Ares gun swept out.


    The God of war''s gun became bigger and bigger rapidly, just like a mountain. I searched for the ghost king and the ghost king.


    The evil spirit of the ghost king and the ghost king kept rolling and was directly broken by the God of war gun. The God of war gun bombarded them. Their bodies, like two rubber balls, were blasted out millions of miles away and vomited a mouthful of blood respectively. The evil spirit of their bodies was dimmed a lot.


    "This... This..."


    at this moment, all of them, except Xie Nianqing and Qiu Yue, who are very familiar with Lu Ming, are stunned.


    Some of the people almost burst their eyes.


    What do they see?


    Lu Ming is beating the invincible God.


    Moreover, under the siege of the sixteen invincible gods, they beat the invincible gods violently.


    It''s too fierce. It''s more fierce than the origin.


    Is this still God?


    Some people even think that they are too looking forward to the Anti Japanese army''s counterattack, and they have hallucinations. They are not sure that they are true until they slap themselves a few times.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4958

    "Kill


    Lu Ming drank, his momentum was like crazy, and the Vietnam War became fiercer and fiercer.


    Keng! Keng!


    There are two terrible attacks on Lu Ming, but they are blocked by his armor.


    He just faltered for a while. It didn''t matter. The impact of the two attacks on him through the armor was not very strong.


    "It seems that my original power is extraordinary. Even if it is far from the original realm, the source level armor seems to be inspired by me."


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    He found that his original power was stronger than he expected.


    Is there a difference between the power of origin and the power of inferiority?


    His original power is based on the power of taboo.


    According to Gu Changfeng, this source of power is called the source of taboo.


    Although it''s just the peak of God, and the power of the source is not particularly strong, Lu Ming has already felt that the source of taboo is different, which is indeed stronger than the ordinary source.


    How strong is it? We need to wait for him to reach the origin to distinguish more clearly.


    However, it''s a great thing for Lu Ming at the moment.


    He can reduce the strength on the defensive side and strengthen the attack.


    Hum!


    Ares gun tremor, as if there is a force to wake up, just the power of the gun tremor, will shake the nearby void of a chaos.


    Whew, whew, whew...


    the Ares spear kept coming out, and at the same time, Lu Ming also played a wild style.


    Lu Ming is like an invincible God of war, fighting among more than a dozen invincible gods, seven in and seven out, and no one can stop him.


    Invincible, what is invincible, this is the real invincible, invincible under the source.


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s invincible posture was deeply imprinted in the hearts of all the people who destroyed the heavenly army.


    Touch! Touch!


    More than a dozen invincible God masters, continuously someone was hit by Lu Ming to fly out, vomit blood, face pale.


    During this period, Lu Ming was hit at least dozens of times, but he was ok, at most, only slightly injured.


    The cultivation has reached the peak of the God, which can not only urge the top source level armor to have more power and improve its defense, but also greatly improve its own defense and vitality.


    Therefore, even if there is power to attack him through armor, he can completely stop it.


    Even with minor injuries, he can recover quickly.


    Touch!


    Yeimmortality was hit by a flood, and retreated suddenly. He was pale and vomited blood.


    Then, the God of war speared out, and eight or nine demons gathered by the ghost King were stabbed. The gun kept on stabbing the ghost king.


    A Dark Armor appeared on the ghost ghost king, blocking the God of war gun, but his body trembled violently, and his body retreated violently.


    "Death


    Lu Ming stares at the ghost ghost king, and the attack keeps on. The sky breaking style continues to launch, and continues to stab the ghost King''s eyebrows.


    The ghost ghost king was covered with armor. Naturally, this shot also pierced the armor. However, this shot contained terrible penetrating power. It continued to attack the ghost King through the armor.


    Ah!


    The ghost ghost ghost King sends out the fierce pain scream, his head, almost burst open.


    His head, suffered a terrible shock, even hurt the soul inside.


    He crazy retreat, crazy retreat toward the wormhole, at the moment, his heart is extremely afraid.


    He has a feeling that if he continues to fight Lu Ming, he may be killed by Lu Ming.


    It doesn''t work even with top-level source armor.


    Fortunately, other people''s attack, will Lu Ming block down, let the ghost King successfully back to the edge of the wormhole.


    "Retreat, retreat. Lu Ming is invincible. We are not his opponent at all."


    The ghost ghost King roared. He was scared to death.


    "Go


    "Back up!"


    Other people also stepped back and rushed to the wormholes.


    They have already played the retreat drum. Lu Ming, the God of the peak, has too strong fighting power. Combined with the top source level magic soldiers and armor, his fighting power has far exceeded them.


    Moreover, their attack seems to have little effect on Lu Ming.


    If the war goes on, Lu Ming will be fine. Some of them will be unable to bear it and will be killed.


    It''s hard to imagine the future of those who have this kind of talent. Who would like to fall?


    Even if some people are not willing to see other people back, they do not dare to stay.


    "Ye immortal..."


    Lu Ming glances at Ye immortal.


    The immortal retreated earlier than the ghost king.


    This guy is very cunning. He''s an old fox. He''s a playful man. The invincible gods of the forbidden area are far from him.


    At this time, seeing Lu Ming''s eyes sweeping, ye immortal rushed directly into a wormhole and disappeared without hesitation.The other invincible gods of the three clans in the forbidden area also rushed into a wormhole.


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, and a voice came to Gu Changfeng, Xie Nianqing, Dan Dan and other people''s ears. "I''m going to pursue Ye immortal. If there''s any situation, give me a voice."


    After that, Lu Ming rushed directly into the wormhole where ye immortal escaped.


    He is not afraid of the people of the three clans in the forbidden area. He will come back after he leaves.


    Because the other side doesn''t have the courage, and there''s no need.


    He is totally different from Benyuan. After half a month, Benyuan will fall. The three clans in the forbidden area will come back to watch good plays. The other is to continue to attack and force other Benyuan to wake up after Benyuan falls.


    But Lu Ming won''t fall. When they come back, it''s meaningless.


    Of course, Lu Ming, just in case, asked Gu Changfeng, Dan Dan and others to be ready and inform him in time.


    Through the wormhole, came to a void.


    After flying for a while, Lu Ming recognized that this area was occupied by Tianren.


    "Tianren..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes twinkled with cold luster, his body moved, and then disappeared from the original place. He was just facing the area where the heavenly palace was located.


    Soon after, Lu Ming arrived.


    Ahead, a huge piece of continental debris, suspended in the air.


    This piece of continental debris has a huge area. Obviously, in recent years, a large number of continental debris gathered together to form.


    In fact, great changes have taken place in the garrison of the Anti Japanese army in recent years.


    In the past, the garrison of the extermination army was composed of dozens or hundreds of pieces of continental debris, but over the years, these pieces of continental debris have all gathered together to form a huge continent.


    The same is true of this area occupied by the Terrans.


    Over the continent, there are five huge, ancient temples.


    "Five heavenly palaces..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    At its peak, there were nine heavenly palaces. Later, four and five were destroyed.


    But in the past, there were only four in the universe, namely, dream palace, crape myrtle palace, Hongmeng palace and Shenji palace.


    The most mysterious Yuanshi Tiangong has never appeared.


    But now, there are five heavenly palaces.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4959

    But here, there are five heavenly palaces, which means that the fifth most mysterious heavenly palace is here.


    Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly fell on the most central heavenly palace.


    This heavenly palace looks the smallest, but also the oldest. It has a kind of frightening atmosphere. It seems that there are some terrible monsters living in it.


    This heavenly palace is not guarded by any array, and no figure is seen.


    As for the other four heavenly palaces, you can see many figures.


    "Ye immortal..."


    Lu Ming saw at a glance that ye immortal rushed into one of the heavenly palaces.


    On the plaque of this heavenly palace, there are four huge ancient characters.


    Ziwei Tiangong!


    Ye immortal, entered the crape myrtle palace.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming also chases Ziwei Tiangong.


    "Start the big formation!"


    A loud drink spread throughout the audience.


    Buzz, buzz!


    Around the four heavenly palaces, dense runes emerge, and array after array emerge, covering the four heavenly palaces respectively.


    Only the smallest and oldest looking heavenly palace has no movement and no array.


    However, this heavenly palace gives people the most dangerous feeling.


    And the palace, still did not see a figure, as if it was empty.


    As for the other four heavenly palaces, dense figures have emerged.


    Lu Ming saw a lot of acquaintances. In Ziwei Tiangong, he saw Ye immortal. Beside Ye immortal, there was a young figure, ye Qiuxian.


    Ye Qiuxian stares at Lu Ming. His eyes are full of jealousy, killing intention, fear and other complex emotions.


    "It''s all some main level arrays and some broken source level arrays, but there is no complete source level array..."


    Lu Ming made a judgment with a glance.


    The reason why he was able to recognize it was that the array of Tiangong was similar to that of the garrison of the exterminating army. Even if it was stronger, it could not be stronger. It did not give Lu Ming a sense of threat.


    Lu Ming stepped out and forced her to leave Ziwei Tiangong.


    "Ye immortal, do you think it''s OK to hide in the heavenly palace? Did you instigate the three clans in the forbidden area to besiege and destroy the heavenly army? "


    Lu Ming''s voice is cold.


    The three clans in the forbidden area are also competing with each other. It''s not so easy to join hands. Among them, there must be someone doing linkage and bonding.


    This person, the most likely one is Ye immortal, the old fox.


    "Lu Ming, it will be hundreds of years before the original catastrophe. At that time, the original and the existence above the original will wake up, and the heavenly army will be destroyed in an instant. Even if you are struggling, it is useless. Your destiny is doomed."


    Yes, immortal said coldly.


    His meaning is very obvious. After the original catastrophe, those terrible beings of the three clans in the forbidden area wake up and destroy the heavenly army. Can they survive?


    Lu Ming''s face was gloomy, which he had thought of for a long time.


    When the source of the disaster is over, not to mention the three clans in the forbidden area, the Tianren clan alone is not what they can fight against.


    "I can show you a clear way to save your army. There is only one way to save your army. That is to abolish your self-cultivation and the power of taboo, and then take the army and take refuge in a forbidden area. Otherwise, you will be killed by all the people, including your relatives..."


    Ye immortal coldly said.


    "Ha ha, I will certainly cut off your head before I destroy the heavenly army."


    Lu Ming sneered and remained unmoved.


    In his life, he has experienced numerous storms. How could he be easily shaken by these words?


    Whew!


    Lu Ming no longer talks nonsense, directly shot, stabbed out.


    A gun awn, broken void, bigger and bigger, stabbed in the defense array around Ziwei Tiangong.


    Boom!


    Jingtian roars, and the defense array around Ziwei Tiangong shakes violently.


    "I can break it."


    There is a smile on the corner of Lu Ming''s mouth.


    He didn''t use all his strength in the shot just now. He just tried.


    After testing a shot, he found that Ziwei Tiangong array defense is not so strong. At most, it is stronger than the Tianjun garrison defense array. With his current combat power, he can tear it apart.


    "Break the sky!"


    Later, Lu Ming used all his strength to trigger the nine times combat power of the war word formula, and another shot came out.


    Tianren and others only see a gorgeous spear burst out of the void. The next moment, it stabs the defense array of Ziwei Tiangong.


    Boom!


    the whole crape myrtle palace is shaking violently. The defensive array is shining wildly. At the same time, the place where the spear stabbed is sunken.


    It''s like a balloon with good toughness. It''s sunken when it''s poked by fingers, as if it''s going to burst with a little force.Finally, the defensive array withstood the attack, but the light around the depression was much dimmer.


    "The array is going to be unstoppable!"


    "Why is his attack so powerful?"


    "Our array, however, can block the attack of the strong in the original territory!"


    "He is the God, he is the God..."


    the people who destroyed the heavenly army roared in shock.


    Shocked, incredible, unbelievable...


    finally, all the emotions turn into fear.


    Lu Ming has such fighting power, which is comparable to the origin. No, it is even stronger than the general origin.


    Such a person, in this age of no origin, who can be the enemy?


    If he breaks the array, who can stop him?


    Even if they are the strongest ancestors, can''t they?


    Many people''s eyes, looking at the immortal.


    Yeh immortal''s face is gloomy, while Yeh Qiuxian, who is standing beside Yeh immortal, looks pale and holds his fists together.


    "Lao Zu, what should we do? Our array can''t resist for long. "


    "According to his attack, if you don''t make ten moves, no, I''m afraid that if you only make five or six moves, the array will be broken."


    Around, many masters of Tianren began to ask questions one after another.


    "Activate the source level array above the heavenly palace."


    Ye immortal finally opens his mouth. With a wave of his hand, pieces of bones appear.


    These bones are as white as jade, and they all give off the original flavor.


    These bones are the bones left by the existence of the original environment.


    Boom!


    At this time, Lu Ming blows out another move and shakes the crape myrtle palace constantly, making the light of the defensive array more dim.


    "Come on, take the original skeleton and activate the array!"


    Yeah, immortality.


    Suddenly, dozens of Tianren masters left here with dozens of original skeletons.


    "Break it, break it..."


    Lu Ming used the power of the source and made several moves in succession. The array vibrated even more severely. Every time Lu Ming attacked, he attacked a point. Seeing that point, he was about to be broken down.


    At this time, the ancient wall sound of Ziwei Tiangong appeared a series of runes.


    These runes look old and mysterious, full of the breath of time.


    Then, a breath of terror filled the air.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4960

    On the wall of Ziwei Tiangong, there are ancient and mysterious runes, and a breath of terror.


    This breath made Lu Ming''s pores stand up.


    "Back up!"


    Lu Ming retreated without hesitation.


    He had a feeling that if he didn''t step back, it would be very dangerous.


    In an instant, he retreated a million miles.


    At this time, a huge array appears on the Ziwei Tiangong. Just one array will cover the Ziwei Tiangong.


    "Source level array, and it''s a terrible source level array..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He was surprised before that the Terran had no source level array?


    The Terrans, at least, are also the races of the last era, but their performances are too shabby.


    Source level magic soldiers are extremely scarce.


    Source level array, no!


    Joint attack array carrier, no!


    It''s not like a race left over from the last era, not to mention compared with the forbidden area creatures, even the Yaxian people are far behind.


    The same goes for demons.


    Lu Ming estimates that this is related to their status as human slaves.


    Now, the Tianren have used the source level array, but Lu Ming is not so surprised.


    It''s also the race of the last era. Some cards are normal.


    If you don''t even have this card, how can Tiangong rule the starry sky for endless years.


    And this kind of array seems to be carved on the wall of the heavenly palace. Is it from the heavenly palace?


    Lu Ming once heard that the nine heavenly palaces were not built by the Tianren themselves, but by a certain force in the last era.


    "It seems that this source level array has very harsh conditions to activate, and it needs the original skeleton. Fortunately, there were few experts in the last attack of dreamland palace and dreamland palace..."


    Lu Ming couldn''t help thinking of the original attack of dreamland palace.


    At that time, most of the masters of the Tianren clan went to besiege the garrison of the Tianjun, and few of them stayed in the Tiangong.


    There are few in the realm of God.


    If you want to activate this source level array, you must have the existence of the God''s peak and the original skeleton.


    It is estimated that such treasures as primitive bones are carried by the top experts of the Tianren clan.


    After all, when they opened the treasure house of the dream palace, they did not see the original skeleton.


    Therefore, at that time, people in the dream palace couldn''t even start the source level array.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming can''t help feeling lucky.


    If the Terran can activate the source level array at that time, I''m afraid none of them can get out.


    "I can''t break this array..."


    Lu Ming watched from a distance.


    He even felt that this kind of array had not only defensive power, but also terrible attack power.


    However, Ziwei Tiangong can''t be broken, there are other Tiangong.


    Lu Ming''s eyes look at another heavenly palace.


    Dream of heaven!


    The palace they robbed.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming steps out and rushes towards the dream palace.


    There are also a large number of Tianren guardians in the dream palace. When they see Lu mingchong coming, their faces change.


    "What shall we do, my lord?"


    "Do you want to start the source level array?"


    Many people look at a middle-aged man.


    This man is the highest ranking man in the dream palace. He was one of the four strongest heavenly kings in the palace, Baizhan heavenly king.


    "Activate the array!"


    As soon as Baizhan Tianjun gritted his teeth, the storage ring glowed, and pieces of original bones flew out.


    Before Lu Ming attack crape myrtle palace performance, they can see in the eye.


    It''s too strong. The defense array of dream heaven palace can''t stop Lu Ming''s attack at all. You can only start the source level array.


    Dozens of heavenly kings at the peak of the God, with dozens of source level array, rushed in all directions. Soon after, the source level array of dream heaven palace started.


    When the array starts, Lu Ming quickly retreats.


    "Sure enough, every heavenly palace has a terrible array..."


    Lu Ming whispered in his heart.


    Dream Tiangong array, give his feeling, and crape myrtle Tiangong as terrible.


    However, when there is no original environment, the original bone activation is needed.


    "See how many original skeletons you have..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, his body moved, and then rushed to another heavenly palace, Hongmeng heavenly palace.


    "Damn, start the array!"


    Hongmeng heavenly palace is also guarded by a large number of Tianren. One of the strongest Tianjun roared and took out dozens of original skeletons.


    Soon, Hongmeng heavenly palace also launched a terrible array.Lu Ming rushes to Shenji Tiangong again, and Shenji Tiangong can only activate the array.


    In this way, the four heavenly palaces all started a terrible array to stop Lu Ming.


    This kind of array is so terrible that Lu Ming knows he can''t break it. He looks at the fifth heavenly palace, Yuanshi heavenly palace.


    Yuanshi Tiangong doesn''t start any array. It doesn''t have any array.


    But Lu Ming thought about it for a while, but still didn''t do it.


    This heavenly palace, always gives him a sense of terror, although there is no strong atmosphere filled, but that sense of terror, but always around.


    It''s like there are terrible wild beasts living in it.


    "The energy of the original bone is limited. I see when you can hold on."


    Lu Ming''s indifferent voice rang out, and then he sat down in the void with his knees folded, and closed his eyes.


    The energy of the original bone is limited. If you use it to activate the array, the energy will be exhausted.


    Once the energy is exhausted, the array will lose its power.


    Lu Ming is to wait for the energy of the original bone to be exhausted.


    In the palace of heaven, ye immortal and others look ugly to death, but they have nothing to do.


    "Ball ball, you go back to the station to see the situation, and let Dan Dan and Paopao come by the way."


    After a while, Lu Ming opened his eyes again and looked at the fairway.


    He was still a little worried about the situation of the garrison. Although he firmly believed that the creatures in the forbidden area did not dare to go back, he was not afraid of accidents, just in case.


    The ball has been turned into a bracelet, following Lu Ming.


    "Good!"


    The ball said, changed into a rainbow, disappeared in the sky.


    Lu Ming didn''t wait too long, but once, bubble and ball came again.


    Along with Xie Nianqing, Qiu Yue and Ling Yuwei, they came because they were worried about Lu Ming.


    "Dan Dan, have a look at the array of Tiangong."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Dan Dan''s eyes are embarrassed and he stares at the five heavenly palaces.


    "Most of the arrays arranged by the four heavenly palaces are the main level array and the broken source level array. It''s not enough to be afraid. What''s really terrible is the array that the four heavenly palaces originally carry."


    After watching for a while, Dan Dan saw the way.


    "The array you carry?"


    Bubble curiosity.


    "It''s true that the array started by Tiangong is engraved on the wall of Tiangong. It''s ancient, mysterious and powerful. It has a very long history. It should not be arranged by Tianren people, but carried by Tiangong itself."


    Dan Dan explained.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4961

    "So, the Tianren clan itself has not even set up a source level array?"


    The bubble blinked.


    "It''s too shabby to say that the Terran is the race of the last era."


    The autumn moon murmurs.


    It''s almost as poor as the annihilating army.


    It''s not that the Terran is a race of the last era, and there are demons.


    As the same race in the last era, the Yaxian ethnic group has a much deeper and richer heritage.


    "The Terrans and demons were slaves of the Terrans at the beginning, perhaps because of this reason?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    People nodded, only this guess is more reasonable.


    "Dan Dan, do you have a way to break these arrays?"


    Lu Ming asked again.


    "No!"


    Dandan immediately shook his head and said: "this kind of array is very terrible. In the source level array, it is absolutely the top level. It''s a combination of attack and defense. It''s powerful. With my strength, it''s far from enough."


    Lu Ming was not too disappointed. He had been psychologically prepared before.


    "Dan Dan, what do you see in that heavenly palace?"


    Lu Ming points to the fifth heavenly palace and asks.


    "This heavenly palace also carries a terrible array. However, in addition to this array, I always have a sense of terror. I always feel that there is something terrible in this heavenly palace..."


    Dan Dan Dao.


    "Yes, I feel the same way."


    The bubble called, too.


    Then, Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and Ling Yuwei also spoke one after another, and they all felt this terrible feeling.


    All of them are extremely gifted. They are sensitive and sensitive.


    "This heavenly palace is very mysterious. It''s better not to act rashly."


    Lu Ming nodded.


    "They are turtles, but the energy of the original bone is limited. Before long, the energy of the original bone will be exhausted. We will wait for a while."


    Dan Dan Road.


    "That''s what I mean!"


    Lu Ming nodded.


    In any case, they said that the animals in the forbidden area had not been killed back to the Tianjun garrison. The Tianjun garrison was very safe.


    Lu Ming has a lot of time.


    Finally, the crowd waited here.


    Time passed day by day.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month passed.


    "The array of that heavenly palace can''t be maintained."


    Dan Dan gets excited and stares at Ziwei Tiangong.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming gets up directly, holds the God of war gun, and goes to Ziwei Tiangong.


    Ye immortal''s face is gloomy. He waves his hand again, and dozens of original bones fly out to let other Tianren take them to continue to activate the array.


    The array of crape myrtle heaven palace is shining again.


    But after a while, the array and power of dream palace began to weaken.


    "Hateful..."


    Baizhan Tiangong roared and took out dozens of original bones with heartache.


    It''s a long time for the Tianren to dominate the universe. Although they have accumulated a lot of original bones, they can''t stand such use.


    Dozens of yuan at a time. His heart aches.


    Later, Hongmeng Tiangong and Shenji Tiangong could only take out the original skeleton to activate the array.


    Lu Ming and they continue to wait.


    Half a month later, the power of Tiangong''s array is weakened, so we can only continue to take out the original skeleton to urge.


    "Laozu, it''s not the way to go on like this. No matter how many original bones we have, we will be exhausted."


    A heavenly king said.


    "It''s true that Lu Ming and other people, with this kind of attention, must exhaust our original bones. When the original bones are exhausted, they will still come in. It''s better to fight with them now."


    Another heavenly king said.


    "Spell? What do you spell? Before, I joined hands with the three clans in the forbidden area. A total of 16 invincible gods were killed by Lu Ming. No matter how many people there were, they were not Lu Ming''s opponents. "


    Yes, immortal said coldly.


    The rest of the Terrans shut up.


    "Today''s plan is to cooperate with the creatures in the forbidden area. The closest one to us is the Yinsha people...


    yeimmortal way.


    "Cooperation with Yinsha people? Will the Yinsha people cooperate with us? "


    A heavenly king said.


    "There''s nothing that can''t cooperate. I''m going to get the news just because the interests are not in place..."


    Ye immortal took out a piece of jade charm and got the news.


    Of course, he didn''t directly send news to the people of the Yinsha people. It''s too far away from the Yinsha people. No matter how high-level the sound transmission jade Fu is, it can''t be so far away.


    He is to pass on the news to the Tianren clan outside, and let the Tianren clan pass on the news to the Yinsha clan."I think it''s time to force the Terrans."


    At this time, Lu Ming suddenly got up, cold way.


    "You mean


    Dan Dan''s eyes turned and he looked at the vast continent under the heavenly palace.


    "Yes, there are a large number of Tianren people living in this continent, and there must be a lot of resources. If you don''t take it for nothing, you won''t take it..."


    Lu Ming sneered.


    After so many years of the recovery of the universe, the continent under the heavenly palace definitely contains a lot of resources.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s what I want. I''ve wanted to do that for a long time."


    He laughed.


    "Let''s do it together. I''ll stare at Tiangong. If there''s a problem, you can retreat in time."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Ha ha, let''s go!"


    With a smile, he turned into a light and rushed to the mainland below.


    Then, Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue, Ling Yuwei, Paopao and Qiuqiu also shot and rushed to the mainland below.


    Now, the cultivation of Xie Nianqing, Qiu Yue and others has reached the peak of God.


    With their talent, their fighting power is the worst, and they all have the strongest fighting power, even more than that. As long as ye immortal, ye Qiuxian and others don''t fight, they don''t have to worry about the safety of Xie Nianqing and others.


    Boom boom!


    In a short time, the mainland below the heavenly palace, came a fierce roar, and then accompanied by a scream.


    "Damn, damn, they are slaughtering the ordinary people of the Tianren family...


    " hateful


    A lot of people roar.


    In the mainland below, there are a large number of ordinary Tianren.


    Cultivation is not very high, there are few in the realm of God.


    In fact, there are only a few people in Shendi.


    After all, the top is the five heavenly palaces. Most of the existence above the realm of God and emperor live in the heavenly palaces.


    The reason why Lu Ming didn''t do it before was that he didn''t want to do it to the ordinary Terrans, but now he has figured out that for the Terrans, there is no need to be polite or soft hearted.


    If the garrison of the exterminating army is broken, the people of heaven will not be polite to the exterminating army, and will certainly kill the exterminating army up and down.


    This has long been proved by history.


    Over the years, how many powerful races have been destroyed by the Tianren clan?


    Tianxin, Tiandi, longzu, etc.


    Only a few of these races are lucky enough to survive, and the others are all dead in the hands of the Terrans.


    There is no need for compassion for such a race.


    Xie Nianqing, Qiu Yue, Dan Dan and others showed some restraint in their actions. They only dealt with the existence above Shenjun.


    Ling Yuwei has no scruples.


    The elves, all over the house, were almost wiped out by the Tianren clan, and only a few people survived.


    Her hatred for the Terrans is overwhelming.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4962

    Ling Yuwei stands in the sky, behind which a towering tree floats. The vast and infinite power converges into Ling Yuwei''s body.


    She held a big bow and bent it to take an arrow.


    Hum!


    As soon as the bowstring is released, an arrow flies towards the earth below.


    After flying out, the arrow became bigger and bigger, and finally turned into an arrow hundreds of miles long, bombarding the earth.


    The earth was immediately blasted out of a big pit, and a large number of Tianren were swept in by the destructive energy and turned into fly ash.


    Ling Yuwei has no mercy on the Terran.


    She swore that she would destroy Tianren and avenge innumerable people of the elves.


    Xie Nianqing, Qiu Yue and others spread out like a flash of lightning across the mainland. There was no one to stop them. A lot of resources were collected by them.


    Among the four heavenly palaces, the eyes of those heavenly people are red.


    "What? Is it hard? I don''t know if you thought of this scene when you attacked other races? "


    Lu Ming''s voice of indifference and sarcasm rang out.


    "How can those humble races compare with ours?"


    one day, the Terrans roared.


    "I still think I''m superior..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold, without any pity.


    These days, the Terrans have been dominating the universe for many years. They have long been used to being superior to other races, such as ants.


    There is no need for such a race to remain in the world.


    "Kill


    Over the mainland, Ling Yuwei drinks coldly, starts work constantly, and shoots arrows. A large number of Tianren fall under the arrows.


    "Damn it, damn it, Lao Zu, what should we do now?"


    A lot of people look at immortality.


    "Ah, I can only wake up to the source!"


    Ye immortal opened his mouth, and his voice revealed a trace of anger and helplessness.


    Before, they forced the exterminators to wake up. Now, the situation is completely reversed.


    Not long after...


    in Ziwei Tiangong, there was a strong breath.


    "The original breath..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He was not surprised that he had come to.


    He asked Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and others to do that, the purpose is to force the other party''s origin to wake up.


    "Xiaoqing, Qiuyue... The origin of the heaven and human race awakes, you retreat quickly."


    Lu Ming immediately sent news to Xie Nianqing and others.


    Xie Nianqing and others had been ready for a long time. After receiving the news from Lu Ming, they quickly left the mainland and rushed to the distance.


    Ling Yuwei also stopped attacking and left the mainland.


    Boom!


    Crape myrtle palace, a strong breath rushed out, and then, a middle-aged man, step out.


    "Laozu!"


    The middle-aged man saluted Ye immortal.


    His expression was calm.


    Now that he''s awake, he''s ready to fall.


    "Go and stop this man!"


    Ye immortal points to Lu Ming.


    "I''ll take his head."


    The middle-aged man''s eyes are cold, and there are amazing murders.


    He is the source, and the universe with life, he really want to die? How can it be? It''s not forced.


    All this is caused by Lu Ming. His intention to kill Lu Ming is enormous.


    "Don''t underestimate the enemy. He is very powerful. The first battle at the same level is no less than Tang Feng."


    Ye immortal way.


    Just a word, let the middle-aged man face crazy change.


    "No less than Tang Feng, how can it be?"


    The middle-aged man is unbelievable.


    "In the divine realm, this person may be stronger. After entering the origin, Tang Feng''s ultimate sublimation becomes stronger and stronger, so you just need to stop him."


    Ye immortal way.


    The middle-aged man''s face became more dignified. On his body, a piece of armor appeared, and in his hand, he also held a purple gold spear.


    The armour and spear are both source level magic weapons. Of course, they are only ordinary level, not top level.


    The top class is too rare, and there are not many Tianren.


    Shua!


    The middle-aged man steps out, and the power of the source runs crazily, which promotes the breath to the top.


    "The origin? Just have a try


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, there is also a strong sense of war.


    It is the first time for him to rely on his own fighting power and fight alone.


    "Kill


    With a loud shout, Lu Ming takes the lead and turns the Ares gun into a bright spear and stabs it out.


    "Fight


    The origin of the Tianren clan also came out. The purple gold spear came out.


    Two magic soldiers, fighting in the void, such as the tip of a needle against the wheat.Boom!


    In the void, as if hundreds of thousands of stars burst, a circle of light waves swept in all directions.


    The place where the two men fought turned into chaos.


    Then, two figures, even back.


    This move is equal.


    "What a powerful force..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Tianren, the origin, has very strong fighting power, which is by no means comparable to the general origin.


    Although it is also the beginning of the origin, it is definitely stronger than xinghuoyuanzun.


    Of course, it refers to the spark source Zun without source level magic weapon.


    It''s obvious that ye immortal doesn''t choose the original attribute at will, but has a goal.


    He knows that Lu Ming''s fighting power is terrible. If ordinary source wakes up, he may not be Lu Ming''s opponent and can''t stop him.


    Therefore, the source of awakening is extremely powerful.


    At least in the early days of the origin, the combat power is very strong.


    Now, we can only wake up at the initial stage of the origin, and those above the middle stage of the origin will soon fall once they wake up.


    At the beginning of the origin, it can last for a period of time.


    "Such fighting power..."


    the origin of the Terran, the pupil shrinks sharply, which is really shocked.


    Just now, he almost used all his strength, but he was just equal to Lu Ming.


    It''s terrible to have such fighting power in the divine realm.


    "Come again!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are bright and his confidence is greatly increased.


    The origin is just like this.


    He just wanted to help him understand the source art with the help of the combat power of the original realm.


    In the Zixiao cave, under the four statues, Lu Ming not only realized the 3000 great ancient secret arts, but also had a general outline and direction for the original arts.


    The two masters fought together again, fighting fiercely.


    Among the four heavenly palaces, all but ye immortal were stunned. Their eyes were full of shock.


    Although Ye immortal said that Lu Mingqiang''s terror defeated 16 invincible gods.


    However, they have no idea how strong the invincible God is.


    So they have no idea how strong Lu Ming is.


    After all, except for ye immortal, no one saw Lu Ming do it.


    Now, they have finally seen it with their own eyes, and finally have a concept.


    Because there is a source as a reference.


    "How can it be? How is that possible? "


    Among all the people, the one who is most stimulated is yaqiuxian.


    At this time, he said to himself, shaking all over and pale.


    Although he was defeated by Lu Ming many times, he didn''t give up. He still had a little hope that he could defeat Lu Ming in the future.


    But at this point, he was desperate.


    He found that the gap between him and Lu Ming is getting bigger and bigger. Now, it has reached an amazing level.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4963

    Boom boom!


    Above the five heavenly palaces, the fierce roar broke out continuously. Lu Ming and the origin of the heaven and human race fought each other for more than ten rounds in an instant, and they were still neck and neck.


    To tell you the truth, the source of Tianren is really powerful.


    There are many factors that determine the existence of origin.


    The strength of the original power, whether he has mastered the original skill, whether he has the source level magic soldier or battle armor, and the level of cultivation...


    although he has not mastered the original skill, he has the source level magic soldier and battle armor.


    The combination of magic weapon and armor, attack and defense, has greatly improved the fighting power of this source. Without magic weapon and armor, this source is definitely not Lu Ming''s opponent.


    The two continued to fight, ye immortal and others, also launched action.


    They are facing the mainland below, sending out a piece of news, let them seize the time to enter the palace of heaven.


    "Assemble quickly and enter the heavenly palace!"


    "Quick, you don''t dawdle, the magic medicine doesn''t, quick!"


    "I don''t want these materials. Let''s go. Is life important or material important?"


    On the mainland, some of the higher cultivation of the Tianren command the people and fly to the four heavenly palaces.


    Yes, it''s four heavenly palaces, not five, because no one flies to the fifth Yuanshi heavenly palace.


    The dense Tianren clan flew to the four heavenly palaces.


    At the same time, crape myrtle heaven palace, dream heaven palace, Shenji heaven palace and Hongmeng heaven palace will also open up the array to let these heaven Terrans fly into the heaven palace.


    The temple of heaven is very huge, but it is like a planet. It can hold an amazing number of people.


    Moreover, the number of Tianren is not much compared with that of other races in the universe. The four heavenly palaces are easy to accommodate.


    Lu Ming didn''t stop him. In fact, he couldn''t.


    The origin of the Terran comes back to life, and the result is doomed. Therefore, his attack is completely fighting for his life. Lu Ming has to deal with it completely. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will suffer a great loss.


    Therefore, we can only watch the Tianren enter the palace.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Lu Ming and the origin of the heaven and man clan have fought for hundreds of moves, but they have not won or lost.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming retreats quickly, and the origin of the Tianren race follows up quickly. The spiritual consciousness always locks Lu Ming to avoid Lu Ming''s attack on other Tianren races.


    Soon, they were away from the five heavenly palaces.


    All of a sudden, the void beside Lu Ming rippled like water waves, and then a figure appeared, which was a bubble.


    The bubble covers Lu Ming with the power of time and space, and Lu Ming''s speed increases sharply, which has thrown away the origin of the Tianren.


    "Hum!"


    The origin of Tianren gave a cold hum. Instead of pursuing, he returned to the outside of the five heavenly palaces and sat on his knees.


    His cultivation is at the beginning of the origin. Under the current great disaster of the origin, he can hold on for half a month.


    He''s going to keep the Terrans safe.


    Lu Ming stood in the distance, did not continue to move, but did not stay away, but quietly waiting.


    He has gained a lot in the first world war just now. There is no need to fight again.


    As long as you wait half a month, this source will naturally fall.


    It took a whole day. On the mainland below, almost all the Tianren entered the four Tiangong.


    However, many treasures, such as the magic medicine, were not taken away.


    Lu Ming plans to find an opportunity to let Dan Dan, Paopao and others empty the treasures of the mainland.


    Of course, now is not a chance to fight. The source is still there. If there is a storm, Lu Ming may not be able to stop him.


    Lu Ming also simply sits cross knee in the void.


    Before the battle with the source, he pushed his fighting power to the extreme and carried out the extreme battle. He really gained something. His understanding of the source technique was improved a little.


    In a hurry, a few days passed.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the five heavenly palaces suddenly trembled, and then flew in a direction.


    Huh? I am going now.


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    Terran, is this a transfer?


    In fact, Lu Ming also knows that in the face of such a situation, the Terrans have no better choice but to transfer.


    Because that source can only protect them for half a month, what about half a month later?


    without the source to block Lu Ming, they still have to rely on the array to block Lu Ming.


    However, to activate an array, you need the original bones. Over the years, they have accumulated a lot of original bones, but they will run out.


    Once the original bone is used up, what should be done?


    Continue to revive the source?


    Is not their origin going to die in the end?


    So, we have to move and seek asylum.


    "Now, the only people who can give protection to the Tianren are the creatures in the forbidden area. Has the Tianren taken refuge in the creatures in the forbidden area?""In this direction, there is only the Yinsha clan, and the Tianren clan is closest to the Yinsha clan."


    Lu Ming guessed.


    The five heavenly palaces are flying towards the direction of the Yinsha clan, which is the original direction of the universe.


    And the empress of the original palace left with the five heavenly palaces.


    Shua Shua...


    beside Lu Ming, a series of figures emerge, which are Xie Nianqing and others.


    "Lu Ming, what should we do now?"


    Dan Dan asked.


    "Follow me and have a look!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    They fly behind, following the five heavenly palaces.


    This place is far away from the starry sky where the Yinsha people live.


    The flying speed of the five heavenly palaces can''t be compared with that of Lu Ming.


    So, more than ten days later, the five heavenly palaces did not reach the starry sky, but the origin was about to fall.


    "Back up!"


    Lu Ming with Xie Nianqing and others quickly back away from the source.


    Without him, he was afraid that this man would fight back on his deathbed.


    However, this person did not fight back, but quietly sitting in the void, into a little light and rain dissipated.


    This source has also fallen.


    "Damn it


    "Damn Lu Ming!"


    Witness this scene, many days Terran roar, angry desire crazy.


    Ten thousand years ago, they were the overlord of the universe, and no one dared to disobey.


    Every time they go out, they are like the stars and the moon. No one dares to disrespect them.


    But now, when they are killed at the door of their home, they still dare not fight back. They can only hide in the palace of heaven. After the array, they rely on the protection of the source, and even watch the source fall.


    The difference is too big.


    Also incomparable hold back bend.


    However, there is nothing we can do.


    "Restart the big formation!"


    The immortal voice of the Lord has spread far away.


    Four heavenly palaces, start the formation again with the original skeleton.


    Then, continue to fly towards the direction of the Yin Sha clan.


    Lu Ming and others continue to follow.


    If there is a chance, Lu Ming wants to force the other party to wake up.


    Unfortunately, Lu Ming can''t do it.


    There are many original skeletons accumulated by the Tianren. After one batch of energy is consumed, another batch is taken out to continue to activate the array.


    In this way, after a period of time, the universe stars, far away.


    The starry sky of the universe is filled with black fog, which is completely shrouded by the evil spirit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4964

    Compared with 10000 years ago, the starry sky of today''s universe is totally different.


    All things wither, and the living beings turn into monsters, and the plants gradually turn into monsters. Instead of green, they become cold and dark.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    The five heavenly palaces rushed into the spirit of Yin evil, and then flew towards the evil mountain of Yin pit.


    Lu Ming and others, continue to follow up, but a little cautious.


    Half a day later, gradually close to Yinkeng magic mountain.


    At this time, the five heavenly palaces suddenly stopped.


    "Stop!"


    Dan Dan suddenly gave a cry.


    Lu Ming and others stop and look at Dan Dan.


    "In the front, there are many terrible arrays, which should be source level."


    Dan Dan Road.


    "It seems that the Yinsha people have been waiting for us here for a long time."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Lu Ming is not afraid of Yinsha.


    His only fear is the opponent''s source level array.


    The essence of the forbidden area is far beyond the comparison of the heaven and man.


    They have a lot of source level arrays. As long as they have enough time, they can use the original skeleton to lay the source level array.


    When he was in Zixiao cave, Lu Ming almost suffered a big loss.


    Obviously, the Yinsha people knew that Lu Ming would follow them, so they set up a source level array in this area ahead of time, and there were more than one. Unfortunately, it was noticed by Dan Dan in advance.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Ming shook his head.


    He knew that the Tianren clan must have cooperated with the Yinsha clan, and the Yinsha clan had already deployed the source level array in advance, so they could not help the Tianren clan any more.


    The reason why the five heavenly palaces have stopped is that they are obviously within the range of the array.


    As long as Lu Ming gets close to them, they will be covered by the source level array immediately.


    Although Lu Ming''s combat power is strong now, he may be more or less in the face of the source level array that has been arranged for a long time.


    Seeing Lu Ming leave, ye immortal and others are disappointed.


    Originally, I wanted to use the source level array to pit Lu Ming, but they were too smart to be fooled.


    Soon after, they left the scope of the Yinsha clan.


    "Go, go to Yuanguang clan!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Go to Yuanguang clan?"


    Xie Nianqing and others were surprised.


    "It''s true that the Yinsha clan will arrange the source level array in advance after exchanging information with the Tianren clan in advance, but the Yuanguang clan doesn''t know that we will suddenly kill the Yuanguang clan, so we won''t arrange the combined attack array in advance."


    Lu Mingdao, a wisp of murder flashed in his eyes.


    Lu Ming doesn''t just want to kill the two heavenly soldiers because all the three clans in the forbidden area have their share.


    "Well, go to Yuanguang family. If you''re lucky, maybe you can get two top-level magic drugs?"


    Dan Dan''s eyes began to shine.


    Yuanji holy mountain, where the Yuanguang clan is located, has many top-level source drugs.


    Immediately, they set out to cross the void of the universe and head for Yuanji mountain.


    With their current cultivation, as long as they don''t go to places that are particularly dangerous or have bad luck or encounter disaster, there is still no big problem of safety in the ruins of the universe.


    Moreover, their speed was very fast, and it didn''t take them long to cross the void and come to Yuanji mountain.


    Compared with Lu Ming''s last visit, the light from Yuanji mountain is more powerful and dazzling.


    The three rushed directly into the mainland where the source level holy mountain is located.


    "That''s... The beast of the void."


    Dan Dan suddenly whispered.


    In front of the earth, a huge beast, lying on the ground, exudes the breath of terror.


    It''s the beast of the void.


    The beast of the void is still sleeping.


    But you can clearly feel that the breath of the void beast is more terrible than last time.


    Perhaps, it is because the source of the disaster to the late reasons.


    After the great disaster of origin, most of the monsters in the void will wake up.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming''s face is not good-looking.


    He can feel that the virtual beast is absolutely terrible. Even with his current fighting power, he feels that the breath of the virtual beast is very terrible and the pressure is huge.


    This is still sleeping, if you wake up, I don''t know how strong it will be.


    I''m afraid I can kill him with a slap.


    Yuanji holy mountain, but there are four empty beasts.


    After the original disaster, not to mention the strongmen of Yuanguang clan, these four empty beasts alone are absolutely terrible.


    How can we fight with these forbidden area creatures when we destroy the heavenly army?


    "I don''t know if master Feihuang and master Tang Feng have any countermeasures..."Lu Ming sighed.


    His accomplishments are still too low.


    At this time, there are still hundreds of years to go before the original catastrophe is completely over.


    For hundreds of years, no matter how fast he has been promoted, it has been a fluke that he can break through to the origin.


    To tell you the truth, for hundreds of years, to break through to the origin, in other people''s eyes, it''s just a dream.


    To break through the origin is much more difficult than to break through the peak of God.


    However, just breaking through the origin, how can we compete with the forbidden area creatures?


    It''s still up to Feihuang and Tang Feng, the old strong men.


    Lu Ming and others, careful to bypass the void beast, continue to go towards the Yuanji mountain.


    Suddenly, a light and shadow flashed from the front right.


    Lu Ming''s pupils suddenly contracted.


    It''s a top-level drug.


    That''s right. Lu Ming can''t be mistaken. It''s a top source drug.


    Lu Ming really didn''t expect that they were so lucky. Not long after they entered Yuanji mountain, they really met a top-level drug.


    Xie Nianqing, Qiu Yue, Dan Dan and others also found this drug.


    "It''s the top source medicine!"


    Dan Dan got excited at once.


    Chase!


    Shua Shua...


    Lu Ming and others, speed full open, towards the top source level medicine.


    The top source level elixir is very fast. It flies to Yuanji mountain like a flash of lightning.


    He Kuai is near Yuanji holy mountain.


    Even Lu Ming and others have seen many figures in and out of Yuanji mountain.


    All of them are from the Yuanguang clan. When they sweep away, they will lay thousands of cloth.


    "Who?"


    There is a great roar of Yuanguang people. They have found Lu Ming.


    There are thousands of pairs of eyes looking at them.


    "It''s Lu Ming!"


    "It''s Lu Ming and them. Damn it, they want to capture the top source level elixir."


    "After eating the bear heart, I dare to catch the source level medicine in Yuanji mountain and seek death!"


    "set up an array and kill him!"


    In an instant, at least hundreds of Yuanguang people rushed towards them.


    These Yuanguang people are all highly cultivated. They even have the carrier of combined attack array, which is arranged one by one.


    There are seven people, nine people and twelve people in the joint attack array.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4965

    The combined attack array of the Yuanguang clan was changed into the shape of a sword or a sword, killing Lu Ming.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes were cold. The God of war''s gun vibrated and burst out. In a flash, dozens of spears burst out and collided with these people''s joint attack array.


    Touch! Touch! Touch! ...


    these swords exploded in an instant.


    Then there was a scream.


    Many of the people who set up the array were crushed by the force of destruction, turned into ashes and fell directly.


    In this way, at least thirty yuan Guang masters were killed.


    Other people of the Yuanguang clan took a cool breath and retreated in horror.


    "This Lu Ming is too abnormal. We are not rivals."


    "Let''s hear from you adults."


    Many Yuanguang people roar.


    Lu Ming and others ignored the Yuanguang clan and continued to pursue the top source level elixir.


    With the help of time and space of bubbles, their speed is greatly increased.


    Especially now, everyone''s cultivation has been promoted to the peak of God, and their speed is much faster than when they were in Zixiao cave.


    "The power of time and space!"


    "The realm of demons!"


    Paopao and Xie Nianqing are at the same time. The power of time and space and the field of demons envelop the top source level elixir, making the speed of the top source level elixir plummet.


    Dan Dan quickly moves, and the dense runes fly out, forming a large array, which is like a net of heaven and earth, enveloping the top source level divine medicine.


    Then, Lu Ming, Qiu Yue and Ling Yuwei join hands.


    They join hands, the top source level God medicine is difficult to fly, by Lu Ming a catch, income honghuangjie.


    In the distance, those Yuanguang people watched helplessly, but they didn''t dare to come and do it.


    "Dan Dan, look at the terrible array in the new year''s Eve mountain."


    Lu Ming looks at Dan Dan.


    "Let me see!"


    Dan Dan into the prototype, turtle shell light, seems to be in the induction.


    After a while, Dan Dan''s face suddenly changed, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    When Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and others saw it, their hearts sank.


    "I can feel that there is only one array in Yuanji mountain."


    Dan Dan Road.


    "Only one array? A terrible array? "


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Yes, it''s terrible. It''s more terrible than the source level array."


    Dan Dan''s face is dignified.


    Lu Ming and others were shocked.


    It''s more terrible than the source level. What kind of array is that?


    Once this array is started, it''s easy to kill them.


    "But this array is in a silent state, as if it were a dead array. I estimate that only the real master of terror can activate this array, even the existence of the original environment can not."


    Dan Dan Road.


    The existence of the original state can''t push it.


    Lu Ming, they immediately feel relieved.


    Nowadays, the original catastrophe, the original realm and above are all self styled and sleeping to avoid the catastrophe. The stronger the cultivation, the less likely it is to wake up.


    Then this big array is just a decoration. It''s useless.


    Even if there is the initial existence of the origin, it can''t be aroused.


    Lu Ming finally knows why there is only one array in this forbidden area, Yuanji holy mountain.


    Because, in the era of not the original catastrophe, there must be terror in the Yuanguang clan, there is no self styled, or can wake up at any time.


    Once there is a strong enemy attacking, it''s OK to directly activate that terrible array.


    With such an array, there is no need for other arrays, such as the main level array or even the source level array.


    Once this array cannot be activated, there will be no array in Yuanji mountain.


    "Dan Dan, you''re sure. You can be sure."


    Lu Ming''s eyes are bright and he looks at Dan Dan.


    "Hey, Lu Ming, I know what you want to do. I''ll tell you, I''m 100% sure. Come on, let''s do it."


    Dan Dan yelled excitedly.


    "Let''s do it. We''d better get one or two more top-level magic drugs."


    Lu Ming is also excited.


    Shua! Shua! ...


    instead of retreating, Lu Ming rushed to Yuanji mountain.


    Those Yuanguang people didn''t dare to stop them. Seeing Lu Ming approaching, they retreated one after another.


    However, at this time, a large number of figures appeared in Yuanji Shenshan.


    They are all Yuanguang people, and the number is tens of thousands.


    You know, before entering Zixiao cave, the number of Yuanguang people was only a few thousand.


    It can be seen that over the past eight thousand years, a large number of Yuanguang people have come to life."Lu Ming!"


    "How dare you come to Yuanji mountain."


    A few roars came.


    With a glance, Lu Ming saw some old acquaintances.


    Four, five, eight, nine.


    Those who roared just now were yuan Baji and Yuan Jiuji.


    "Look, there''s a field of medicine down there!"


    The bubble suddenly points down the road.


    Sure enough, not far below, there is a large medicinal field, which is lush and full of different types of divine medicines.


    These divine medicines are very neat, which are obviously cultivated by Yuanguang people.


    "Take them all and transplant them into honghuangjie."


    Lu Ming glanced at Yuan Jiuji and others, then moved his eyes to the medicine field.


    Lu Ming rushed to the medicine field.


    This makes yuan Siji and others furious, which is completely ignored by Lu Ming.


    "Set up, stop them!"


    Yuan Siji roars.


    The body is flashing, and the attack array is arranged one by one.


    In a flash, more than a dozen combined attack arrays were arranged.


    Among them, there are as many as nine of the 21 people''s joint attack arrays, and the others are all 18 people''s joint attack arrays.


    They know that the low-level combo array is ineffective for Lu Ming and others.


    "There are nine seats and twenty-one people attack array."


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    But it''s normal. After so many years, there are at least tens of thousands of Yuanguang people, even more than that. It''s too normal for them to have more joint attack arrays.


    "Xiaoqing, you go to pick the magic medicine. These people, give it to me."


    Lu Ming speaks to Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and others. He stands alone in the void, holding the Ares gun in front of all the Yuanguang people.


    On the body, the top source level armor envelops him, just like a god of war.


    At the next moment, more than a dozen joint attack arrays were close at hand.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming drinks like a maniac. He takes a slap in the air. In the void, a piece of mainland condenses out, just like a real world, and is suppressed by more than a dozen joint attack arrays.


    The power of the mainland is overwhelming, so that all people dare not despise it.


    More than a dozen joint attack arrays, either turned into swords or swords, were all aimed at high altitude to break the mainland.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom.


    Hum!


    At this time, Lu Ming continued to move, and the Ares gun vibrated and swept out.


    With two strokes, the huge mountain like ares gun swept over the two huge swords.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4966

    The Ares gun sweeps over two huge swords.


    These two huge swords are the result of two 21 person joint attack arrays.


    However, the two 21 person joint attack array can''t resist Lu Ming''s attack at all.


    Two roars, two battle swords were swept away tens of thousands of miles away, and all the people in the array coughed up blood.


    He flew two 21 person joint attack arrays, and Lu Ming kept on attacking. As soon as the gun changed, one shot came out.


    Touch!


    Another combined attack array was blown away. All the people who set up the array were injured. The sword of the array was constantly shaking, almost unsteady.


    At this time, the people of Yuanguang also defeated the mainland and launched a counterattack.


    More than a dozen swords fell on Lu Ming, but all of them were blocked by the top level source armor. Lu Ming just faltered and looked like nothing. The Ares gun swept out again.


    Boom!


    Another array was blown away.


    Lu Ming is just like an invincible God of war.


    Every move can blow these combo arrays away. These combo arrays are like a ball without resistance.


    Touch!


    Finally, there is an 18 person joint attack array, which can''t bear and is blasted by Lu Ming.


    All the people who set up the array flew out. Of the 18 people who set up the array, seven were blasted and fell on the spot.


    Other people, also all hematemesis injury, where dare to stay, crazy retreat.


    The others, too, were scared, especially the eighteen men''s joint attack array. They were even more frightened and did not dare to continue to attack for a moment.


    Twenty one people''s joint attack array, but also with Lu Ming go a few moves.


    However, the 18 person joint attack array is far from enough. If you can''t stop two moves, you will be blasted and can''t maintain the array.


    Lu Ming, alone, blocked more than a dozen combined attack arrays.


    Xie Nianqing, Qiu Yue, Dan Dan, Paopao and others are frantically searching for the magic medicine in the medicine field.


    They are like the wind that sweeps away the remnant clouds. Where they pass, even the land is swept away.


    Soon, the magic medicine of a large area of medicine field fell into Xie Nianqing''s hands.


    "Lu Ming, the magic medicine has been picked. Let''s go and find other magic medicines."


    Dan Dan called.


    With a flash of body, Lu Ming joins up with Dan Dan and others and rushes to another direction of Yuanji holy mountain.


    The dozen joint attack arrays did not dare to pursue for a moment.


    "Come on, catch up with them


    "They''re going into the mountains. Stop them."


    Yuan Baji and Yuan Jiu roared, but they did not dare to come forward.


    Joking, with their strength, to stop Lu Ming, that is not to seek death, I''m afraid Lu Ming can stab them to death with one shot.


    "Chase


    Yuan Siji grits his teeth, and Yuan Wuji and others chase Lu Ming.


    Soon, Lu Ming and them entered the boundary of Yuanji mountain. They could see that there were many valleys in Yuanji mountain.


    Lu Ming knows that there are a lot of Yuanguang people sleeping in these valleys.


    At the same time, he can see that in Yuanji Shenshan, there are people flashing in and out like ants. They are all Yuanguang people, and the number is amazing.


    Since entering Yuanji holy mountain, Lu Ming has discovered more than 100000 Yuanguang people.


    Moreover, most of the Yuanguang people''s accomplishments are very high. The second is the cultivation of the divine realm, and a small half of them have reached the divine realm.


    This is an unimaginable force. Compared with one of them, the annihilating army is eighteen thousand miles away.


    Even the heaven and human race can''t be compared at all.


    But it''s strange why all the cultivation above the divine realm is not in line with the development law of a race.


    The development of a race must be shared by people from all walks of life.


    The bottom floor, middle floor, high floor...


    can''t be all high floors.


    Why didn''t the Yuanguang clan have a God King, a God King, or even a lower level clan?


    It''s impossible that the Yuanguang people were born in the realm of God. It''s impossible. It''s incredible.


    Race beyond the universe?


    Lu Ming''s heart suddenly moved.


    In Zixiao cave, he already knew that the three races in the forbidden area were all races outside the Honghuang universe.


    "Is it an intruder?"


    Lu Ming''s brain turns quickly.


    Why do the races outside the Honghuang universe enter the Honghuang universe and form forbidden areas?


    Perhaps because these races are all invaders, they invade for some reason, and finally, for some reason, they set themselves up in one place and form a forbidden area.


    In this way, it can be explained that the people of Yuanguang nationality are all strong above the realm of God.


    Because when invading, it''s impossible to stay at home, and it''s impossible to exist with a low level.


    "Are all the three clans in the forbidden area invaders? If so, what happened in the last century? Why do these races turn into forbidden areas in the end? "Lu Ming''s thoughts continue to extend, thinking a lot, but more questions emerge.


    He knew very little about the flood and famine continent of the last era, but one thing can be concluded that the flood and famine continent of the last era was a magnificent era, which was countless times more prosperous than it is now.


    It is said that there was more than one immortal in the flood and wasteland of the last era. It was a time when many immortals competed for supremacy. Unlike now, there was no one immortal.


    "There is also a field of medicine, which is so big, several times larger than the previous one..."


    at this time, Dan Dan''s excited cheers interrupted Lu Ming''s thoughts.


    Sure enough, there is a medicine field below.


    In this medicinal field, the excessive flood and barren atmosphere will soon turn into essence. This is an excellent place for planting divine medicine.


    Apart from a certain distance, there is a strong smell of medicine.


    "I''m sure there must be a magic drug in it..."


    Dan Dan''s nose kept stirring, and his mouth almost came out.


    They don''t hesitate and rush to the medicine field.


    Yuan Siji''s face changed greatly.


    "Come on, run over and stop them."


    Yuan Siji roars.


    They rushed over with those combined attack arrays.


    "Who are you?"


    "Get out of here!"


    There are also some Yuanguang guardians in the medicine field. Seeing Lu Ming and others, they drink a lot.


    "Kill


    Ling Yuwei cold drink, murderous gas is very heavy, straight bow take arrow, in an instant, shot more than ten arrows.


    Ling Yuwei''s talent and potential are getting stronger and stronger, and her combat power is becoming more and more amazing.


    Now, she has reached the peak of God, and her combat power is fully open. She is better than the most powerful emperor.


    The ordinary Yuanguang clan couldn''t resist at all. More than a dozen Yuanguang clans were directly shot.


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, Qiu Yue and others also killed dozens of Yuanguang people in an instant.


    Where other Yuanguang people dare to stay, they all run away crazily.


    They easily entered the medicine field.


    This medicine field is not only not guarded by any experts, but also has no array.


    Because this medicine field is in the holy mountain of Yuanji, where the Yuanguang people are sitting, why do they need any array?


    This is easy for Lu Ming and others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4967

    "It''s a top-level elixir."


    Suddenly, Dan Dan was shocked and roared.


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and others were also shocked, and their eyes suddenly widened.


    In the medicine field, there is a clear spring, which is only one meter round, like a small pool.


    In the pool water, there are two magic drugs bathing in them.


    These two miraculous drugs are very miraculous. Above them, there are two small miraculous drugs running around.


    Impressively, they are all top source level magic drugs!


    Obviously, this medicinal field is extraordinary, and there are two top source level medicinal plants living here.


    "Chongchong, these two top-level magic drugs are ours."


    Dan Dan roared excitedly.


    Of course, I don''t dare to be too loud for fear of disturbing the two top source level elixirs.


    "Do it!"


    Lu Ming drinks low. They are like a flash of lightning. In a flash, they are close to two top source level magic drugs.


    This spring should be a kind of divine spring.


    Two top-level magic drugs, bathed in the holy spring, quietly nourish themselves with the holy spring, obviously did not expect that someone would capture them.


    The top source level divine medicine is very precious and mysterious. It''s totally different from ordinary source level divine medicine.


    Common source level magic medicine, most of which are disposable, will not be used up once.


    However, the top source level elixir does not need to be taken by the whole plant. Instead, it can be taken by squeezing the liquid from it at intervals. In this way, it can be used for a long time.


    Therefore, the top source level medicine can be cultivated all the time.


    The treatment of the top source level medicine is also very good. In Yuanji holy mountain, they come and go freely, and no Yuanguang people will capture them.


    After the two top source level elixirs found Lu Ming and tried to escape, it was a little late.


    Xie Nianqing and Paopao shot at the same time, using the power of the field of demons and time and space, and Dan Dan quickly deployed several blocking arrays.


    Two top source level magic drugs rush out of the holy spring, rushing left and right, trying to escape.


    "Lu Ming... You dare!"


    "You are so brave."


    At this time, Yuan Siji, Yuan Wuji and others have arrived. Seeing this scene, they roar.


    The top source level medicine, even in Yuanguang family, is very rare and precious.


    The whole Yuanguang clan, there are not many in all, and they are reluctant to bring them back.


    Now, Lu Ming and others dare to fight against the top source level medicine, which makes them furious.


    "Do it!"


    "Stop them!"


    Yuan Siji, Yuan Wuji and others have taken action one after another.


    There are six people, six terrible attacks, pouring towards Lu Ming.


    Invincible God!


    As soon as the other side makes a move, Lu Ming knows that the six people who make the move are all at the level of invincible God.


    There are only six, which is less than Lu Ming expected.


    Lu Ming thought that there were at least ten invincible gods in the Yuanguang clan.


    In fact, Lu Ming misunderstood the scarcity of invincible God.


    In fact, there are only six invincible gods in the Yuanguang clan. Those who have not yet awakened have no invincible gods.


    Because it''s a disaster of its origin now, and its origin can''t come out, the role of the invincible God is too big. In addition, when they wanted to fight for the treasures of Zixiao cave, the Yuanguang clan put resources into it, and took the lead in reviving the strong at the level of invincible God.


    Over the past eight thousand years, more than one hundred thousand people have revived, but there are only six of them.


    In addition to the six of them, the 21 men''s joint attack array also came quickly.


    "I''ll stop them!"


    Lu Ming''s voice rings out. He holds the Ares gun and retreats. The Ares gun stabs yuan Siji and others.


    Anyway, the two top source drugs are already catching turtles in a jar. He doesn''t need to take care of them.


    Six spears, breaking the void, emitting the power of terror.


    Yuan four extreme six people''s body, can''t help tensing up, in the heart startled.


    They went all out and made the best move.


    Their killing moves are very similar. They all rely on a light in their bodies.


    For example, Yuan Wuji and Yuan Liuji''s Hongzhi Xianguang and heiyue Xianguang, and others are similar. They all control a kind of Xianguang.


    Those who can become invincible gods are light controllers.


    Six immortal lights and six spears collide with each other.


    Boom, boom...


    there were six consecutive thunderous explosions, and the momentum swept all directions. Then, Yuan Siji and others staggered back, and everyone, at least, retreated a hundred miles.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, just faltered and stabilized himself.


    Yuan Siji six people, even though they had known Lu Ming''s fighting power for a long time, still took a cold breath, and their faces were heavy.Lu Ming''s positive fighting power was beyond their expectation. With one man, he fought six of them head-on and beat them back.


    It''s terrible.


    Last time, before the tianmie army was stationed, Lu Ming defeated 16 invincible gods with one man''s strength, but at that time, Lu Ming relied on the defense of the top source level armor to smash them all.


    Now, Lu Ming has defeated their six invincible gods head on.


    In other words, if the strength of the six invincible gods is not as good as that of Lu Ming, how can it not make people panic?


    "Let''s go, let''s go!"


    Yuan Siji roars.


    The six invincible gods continued to make six attacks.


    Lu Ming continued to wave the Ares gun and launch an attack.


    Now, Lu Ming''s main purpose is to resist. His purpose is to let Xie Nianqing and them successfully capture two top source level magic drugs and search for other magic drugs.


    If he takes the initiative to attack like he did last time, he can easily defeat yuan siji-6.


    But in this way, other Yuanguang clans can take the opportunity to rush over and attack Xie Nianqing and others, especially those joint attack arrays.


    There was a series of roars, and the six invincible gods retreated suddenly.


    But at this time, Xie Nianqing and they finally got it.


    Two top source level magic drugs are trapped by Dan Dan''s array. Then Xie Nianqing and Qiu Yue catch them one by one and put them into the storage ring for the time being.


    "Damn it",


    yuan Siji and others roared.


    They had been reported before, and Lu Ming had already taken one of their top source level elixirs.


    Now there are two more. That''s three.


    Three top source level magic drugs, which is a huge loss.


    You know, in the Zixiao cave, the Yuanguang family only got three top-level source level divine medicines.


    Therefore, Lu Ming must not be allowed to leave, otherwise, they will lose three top source level elixirs.


    Yuan Siji six launched a crazy attack, and those combo array, also arrived.


    "Get out of here!"


    Lu Ming roared, his fighting spirit was boiling, and the power of taboo was running wildly. With one hand, a piece of mainland emerged and suppressed towards those joint attack arrays.


    And he, in armor, started to fight back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4968

    Lu Ming began to fight back.


    Anyway, Xie Nianqing and others have won two top-level magic drugs. Even if someone rushes to deal with Xie Nianqing, they can fight back.


    I can''t fight back before. I''m afraid I''ll be run away by the top source level magic medicine.


    Now, even if they are defeated, but there are bubbles, they can retreat calmly.


    Xie Nianqing and others gathered together and began to search for other levels of divine medicine.


    The primary goal is the source level medicine


    there are at least a dozen of the source level medicine in this medicine field.


    It''s the medicine king of this medicine field. It''s spread to all areas.


    Hum!


    The Ares gun vibrated and Lu Ming swept out.


    This time, instead of aiming at six people, we aimed at Yuan Siji one.


    Yuan Siji is a man. How can he stop Lu Ming''s attack.


    Even if he has immortal light to protect his body, it''s useless.


    Under the bombardment of Ares gun, Xianguang trembled violently. Yuan Siji''s body shape flew out like a ball, with a mouthful of blood and a pale face.


    As for Lu Ming, although he was hit by others, he was blocked by the top level source armor.


    Buzzing...


    with the constant vibration of the Ares gun, Lu Ming makes continuous moves. Yuan Wuji, Yuan Liuji and others follow yuan Siji and are shot out.


    In the distance, other Yuanguang people saw this scene and kept sucking cold air.


    So terrible!


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is so terrible!


    In their eyes, the invincible God, in front of Lu Ming, is so fragile. Like a ball, Lu Ming blows him out one by one.


    Is Lu Ming still the God?


    The invincible God is so fragile in front of him. Isn''t the ordinary God inferior to a baby in front of him?


    No different from mole ants?


    "Kill


    Lu Ming''s fighting spirit was crazy. He flew six invincible gods and rushed to those combined attack arrays to launch a fierce bombardment.


    Moreover, Lu Ming only stares at one of the formations to attack.


    After several successive attacks, one of the combined attack arrays was abruptly broken up. All the 21 people who arranged the array were injured, and five or six people were killed.


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming put away the five or six combined attack array carriers.


    Yuan Siji and others see this scene, eyes Chi want to crack.


    "Six younger brothers, you go to kill them, others, try your best to stop Lu Ming, and let people set up the array, arrange the source level array, I will let them all die."


    Yuan Siji roars.


    Immediately, someone spread the news, and Yuan Liuji rushed to Xie Nianqing and others.


    "The wind tugs hard..."


    yells.


    Bubbles immediately exert the power of time and space, covering all people, their bodies tremble, void filled with waves, they disappear from the original place.


    Now, Paopao''s cultivation has reached the Ninth level of God, and the power of time and space is more mysterious. After using it, people of the same level, even ordinary origin, may not be able to win her.


    Even if she assisted Xie Nianqing and others with the power of time and space, the speed of everyone would be greatly increased.


    Xie Nianqing and others have almost reached the peak of God''s cultivation. Only Dan Dan is still the God''s nine fold master.


    The main reason why Dandan didn''t make a breakthrough is that he didn''t have time.


    Before, when everyone was breaking through the closed door, Dandan had to set up an array with other array masters, and then the three clans of the forbidden area came to attack, and then when the three clans of the forbidden area retreated, Dandan had no time to practice.


    But his array is mysterious, and various mysterious arrays emerge in endlessly. With the power of time and space, his speed is also very fast.


    Yuan Liuji can''t catch up with them at all.


    "Hateful..."


    yuan Liuji roared and looked ugly.


    "Kill


    At this time, Lu Ming stared at another combined attack array and launched a fierce bombardment.


    As for the attacks of Yuan Siji and others, he was too lazy to take care of them.


    Anyway, with top-level source armor, I can''t stand much trauma.


    Boom boom!


    After several moves in a row, another combined attack array was exploded.


    When this combined attack array was blasted, Lu Ming seized the opportunity and shot it with one hand. A continent was formed, covering tens of thousands of miles, covering all these people.


    How can these people resist Lu Ming''s flood and famine?


    Under the pressure of the mainland, the bodies of all those who set up the array burst and fell on the spot.


    Their joint attack array, all fell into the hands of Lu Ming.


    This is a complete set of 21 person joint attack array. Take it back to the exterminating army, and the exterminating army will increase a powerful joint attack array and show a top-level combat power.


    "Damn it, retreat, all the combined attack arrays, retreat!"


    Yuan Siji roars.


    If it goes on like this, all the other joint attack arrays will be defeated by Lu Ming, and the carrier of the joint attack array will fall into Lu Ming''s hands.Lu Ming has no weakness. He is invincible in defense and attack.


    Yuan Siji and others try their best to entangle Lu Ming, so as to let those combined attack arrays retreat.


    But even so, in the end, there is still a combined attack array which is exploded by Lu Ming.


    At this time, another group of Yuanguang people rushed over.


    These Yuanguang people are all old people. They each hold a bone in their hands.


    It''s the original skeleton.


    Dozens of old men of the Guangzu are constantly inscribing runes around the battlefield.


    "Hum, do you want to arrange the source level array to deal with me?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes were stunned. He left yuan Siji and others and rushed directly to the old man.


    Whew!


    The God of war speared out, a spear awn broken void, directly stabbed to the old man''s eyebrow.


    This old man of Yuanguang clan, although he has the highest cultivation of God, is just a general God. He is proficient in array, but his combat power is not strong. How can he fight against Lu Ming.


    Poof, the old man of Yuanguang clan was killed.


    Lu Ming''s hand in the air, the other party''s original bone, then Lu Ming grasp in the hand.


    Then, Lu Ming kills another old man, and the old man runs away.


    The source level array can''t be deployed at all.


    It takes time to arrange the source level array.


    It can''t be arranged in an instant just like the combined attack array.


    How can Lu Ming give the other party this time to set up the array?


    Before that, the Yinsha people had been waiting there in advance.


    He made a series of moves, scattered the old people, then returned to the medicine field and began to search for the magic medicine.


    Xie Nianqing, Dan Dan and others also returned to the medicine field to search together.


    "Damn, damn..."


    yuan Siji and others stood in the distance, but they did not dare to attack for a moment.


    They understand that they can''t help Lu Ming at all. Attacking Lu Ming only increases the loss.


    "Damn, we should have refined a set of 36 men''s joint attack array at the beginning."


    Yuan Liuji road.


    "Thirty six people''s joint attack array, which is so easy to refine, in the era of non origin catastrophe, thirty six people''s joint attack array, has little effect, but the cost is amazing..."


    yuan Siji Dao.


    There are rules in the universe.


    Normally speaking, the combination of Shenzhu level and 21 people is the limit.


    Further up, it''s almost impossible to refine more people''s combined attack array. It''s as difficult as heaven.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4969

    It''s almost impossible. It doesn''t mean it''s totally impossible. It''s just that the price is too high.


    There is only one 36 person joint attack array on the 21 person joint attack array. It is possible to refine it successfully, but the success rate of refining is surprisingly low.


    Refining a hundred times may not succeed once, because it violates the rules of the universe.


    Once the refining fails, the materials will be destroyed.


    You know, the materials for refining the 36 person joint attack array are very precious. If you fail once, it will be a huge loss.


    And even if it''s refined, it''s OK to deal with the general source, but it''s still invincible in the face of the powerful source.


    For such powerful races as the Yuanguang clan, there are many experts, and there is no need to refine this kind of combined attack array carrier.


    So, they regret it now.


    The combined attack array of 36 men is several times more powerful than that of 21 men. It is no problem to kill Lu Ming, or at least block or repel Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s speed was very fast. They rolled over the medicine field like wind and cloud. Where they passed, the magic medicine in the medicine field was empty.


    "Ha ha, those Yuanguang people don''t dare to fight any more. Let''s continue?"


    Dandan laughs and glances at other parts of the source level holy mountain.


    Happy, really happy.


    In particular, to see the people of the Yuanguang nationality a depressed expression to vomit blood, they are very happy.


    How can these Yuanguang people, who used to look like cattle, be fooled and bewildered by them now, and they can also search for magic drugs?


    "Naturally, we should continue, but we should prevent them from jumping over the wall in a hurry. You are the masters of awakening to the source. Once the other party wakes up to the source, you will enter the Honghuang ring."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Good!"


    Xie Nianqing and others nodded.


    Then they set foot in the air and went to other places of Yuanji holy mountain.


    "Damn, they want to go to other places. They are greedy...


    yuan Wuji roars.


    "It''s time to kill, it''s time to kill..."


    other people of Yuanguang clan also yelled.


    "Let Benyuan wake up, let a powerful Benyuan wake up, kill Lu Ming."


    Yuan four extremely low roar way.


    "Those who wake up above the middle stage of the origin will fall soon after they wake up, and they will be under great pressure from the origin. I''m afraid they won''t be useful."


    Yuan Wuji asked.


    "Let yuan Kong Hai wake up!"


    Yuan Siji road.


    "Yuan Kong Hai? But at the beginning of the origin, he realized the existence of Yuanshu. He has great talent and great potential. Is it worth fighting against Lu Ming? "


    Five yuan road.


    "Yes, fourth brother, Lu Ming is wearing the top level magic weapon armor, and he has a master who can control time and space around him. His life-saving ability is amazing. Even yuan Konghai didn''t kill him, but let yuan Konghai sacrifice in vain."


    Yuan Liuji also followed the way.


    The words of Yun Wuji and Yuan Liuji make yuan Siji hesitant.


    "Liu Di is right. I think it''s OK to wake up a person whose talent potential has been exhausted, but whose strength can just stop Lu Ming. If you want to kill Lu Ming, there are plenty of opportunities. After the disaster, Lu Ming will die!"


    Yuan Wuji road.


    "Good!"


    Finally, Yuan four poles nodded and adopted yuan five poles and Yuan six poles.


    The main reason is that Lu Ming''s ability to protect his life is too strong. Even the top experts at the beginning of the origin may not be able to kill Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming searched the sky above the source level god mountain, looking for other medicine fields or top source level God medicine.


    Suddenly, in a valley of the source level holy mountain, a breath of terror filled the air.


    The breath of origin!


    Lu Ming and other people''s bodies stopped immediately, and their faces became dignified.


    Yuanguang family finally can''t help but wake up the existence of the original state.


    "You''re all in the middle of the flood and famine."


    Lu Ming said immediately.


    The origin of Yuanguang''s awakening is definitely not simple.


    Now that you know Lu Ming''s fighting power, the source of his awakening is definitely not ordinary.


    There are too many factors that influence the combat effectiveness in the original situation. Even in the initial stage of the same origin, the combat effectiveness will be very different.


    If you come to a top master, Lu Ming is also dangerous.


    When he urged honghuangjie, an attraction came out. Xie Nianqing and others entered honghuangjie one after another.


    Lu Ming''s body retreated like lightning, which widened the distance. At the same time, his armor glowed, enveloping Lu Ming''s whole body.


    We are ready for a big war.


    Boom!


    The breath of the origin exploded, and a streamer rushed out of the valley and stood in the void.This is an old man.


    There are thick wrinkles on the face, and the light beams and hair are flying, but the light of the light beams and hair is dim.


    He looked at Lu Ming with a deep sense of killing.


    Even though he is old, as the source of life, his longevity is almost unlimited. He lives with the universe. If there is no accident, he can live for endless years.


    Now, because of Lu Ming, he will soon fall. His hatred for Lu Ming is enormous.


    "Boy, you are looking for death, kill!"


    The old man of the Yuanguang clan yells angrily. His old body emits a great glow, and then rushes to Lu Ming.


    "The light of heaven and earth


    The old people of the Yuanguang clan drank and clapped their palms. Beams of light burst out to kill Lu Ming.


    "Source level magic weapon!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    The old man was wearing a pair of gloves, which sent out strong fluctuations under the force of taboo.


    This is obviously the source level magic weapon!


    But Lu Ming saw at a glance that the old man''s attack was not the source.


    It''s not the source technique. Lu Ming''s heart is slightly relaxed. Then, the God of war''s gun trembles and breaks the sky.


    Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whe.


    After a series of collisions, Lu Ming felt a strong force pouring in, and his body retreated for about 1000 meters.


    The old man, however, only retreated a few hundred meters.


    "The top source level magic soldiers, forbidden area creatures, are really rich."


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    The old man of Yuanguang clan has average strength, which is just an ordinary initial stage of origin. However, with the addition of the top source level magic soldiers, it''s not the same, and the combat power has skyrocketed.


    This can be seen from the performance of Xinghuo yuanzun.


    At the beginning, Xinghuo yuanzun could only be as good as one invincible God master, but with the top source level divine soldiers given by Bone Demon, he directly beat away the 16 invincible God masters.


    "Kill


    The old man of Yuanguang clan roared. To tell the truth, he was also shocked, shocked by Lu Ming''s fighting power.


    He finally knew why yuan Siji and others wanted to wake him up.


    The old man of the Yuanguang clan killed Lu Ming again.


    Lu Ming, fearless, armed with a god of war gun, fights with the elders of the Yuanguang clan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4970

    Although the old man of Yuanguang clan is holding the top source level magic weapon, his fighting power is amazing, which is stronger than the original source of Tianren awakening.


    Because the origin of the awakening of the Tianren clan only controls the ordinary source level magic soldiers.


    However, although Lu Ming fell behind, but the other side wanted to completely crush him, but they couldn''t do it. They fought for dozens of moves in a row, and Lu Ming resisted.


    "Happy, happy..."


    Lu Ming has bright eyes.


    It''s really fun to fight with such an opponent, and it can give Lu Ming strong pressure all the time.


    In order to cope with his opponent''s attack, Lu Ming has to stimulate his potential to the extreme in every move. In this way, his understanding of the source technique becomes more and more clear.


    Although there is still a long way to go before we can fully understand it, at least we should firmly approach it step by step.


    While Lu Ming was fighting with Yuanguang elders, other Yuanguang people were not idle.


    Those masters who are proficient in array arrange source level array in some important places around them.


    The existence of the source can only last for half a month at most. After half a month, it will fall and disappear. They need to deploy the source level array within half a month.


    At that time, even if there is no source, they can also rely on the source level array to make Lu Ming difficult to get closer.


    Lu Ming and the old man of the Yuanguang clan fought a few more moves and retreated quickly.


    "Where to go?"


    The old man of the Yuanguang clan drank a lot and kept up with Lu Ming.


    However, at this time, the bubble has come out of the flood, enveloping Lu Ming with the power of time and space, making Lu Ming''s speed soar.


    All of a sudden, he got rid of the old people of Yuanguang clan.


    The old man of the Yuanguang clan shows his reluctance, but he knows very well that the purpose of his awakening is to guard the source level holy mountain. Although he is unwilling, he can only retreat and stop over the source level holy mountain to prevent Lu Ming from attacking.


    Soon after, Lu Ming appeared in the distance, observed it, and sighed.


    He knew that it was impossible to gain in Yuanguang clan.


    As long as he gets close, the source will stop him, and those array masters of Yuanguang clan are always arranging the array.


    As long as the source level array is 10%, Lu Ming can''t get close.


    However, Yuanguang family can no longer gain, there is another place, perhaps gain.


    Cang Ming Hai!


    Cang Minghai hasn''t been there yet.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming turns and walks away, disappearing into the void. He goes towards the direction of cangming sea.


    After a period of time, Lu Ming appeared near cangming sea.


    Cangming sea, as the name suggests, is an ocean.


    There is a vast ocean in the void of the universe, but there are many islands in the ocean.


    The core of the island is the largest. Around the island, there are a large number of small islands, at least thousands of them.


    Thousands of small islands, surrounded by large islands, like the stars.


    "Dan Dan, Cang Ming Hai, do you have an array?"


    Lu Ming asked Dan Dan.


    In fact, Dan Dan has been concentrating on observation for a long time.


    After a while, Dan Dan said: "of course, there is an array. In the cangming sea, these islands are the base of the array. These islands constitute an extremely terrible array. I''m afraid that the level of the array will not be lower than that of the source level holy mountain."


    "Oh? In this way, even the existence of the original state can''t motivate it? "


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming nodded.


    "Besides this array, is there any other array, such as source level array?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "No, just like Yuanji mountain, none."


    Dan Dan Road.


    Lu Ming is happy.


    These forbidden areas are really the same. They are all too confident. There is no other array except a terrible one.


    Of course, they have a reason to be confident.


    If they were in the era of non original catastrophe, their terrible array would be enough to stop or even kill the powerful enemy.


    It is not to mention that among the creatures in the forbidden area, there are many masters who live in places where they don''t know how strong they are.


    In addition, in today''s vast universe, the number of masters has withered. Even in the time of the original disaster, the number of masters is amazing. Who dares to break into them?


    Where would they have thought that Lu Ming was such a freak.


    "Then... Grab it!"


    Lu Ming smiles and rushes into the sea with Dan Dan and others.


    Soon after, in the sea of cangming, there was a great chaos.


    Like the source level god mountain, cangming sea also planted a large number of God medicine, Lu Ming they wantonly plunder, and their harvest, than in the source level god mountain is bigger.


    They actually got four of them.


    At last, Cang Minghai took the same countermeasures as the source level Shenshan to wake up the source and stop Lu Ming, while others began to arrange the source level array.At this time, Lu Ming calmly retreated.


    This time, they got a huge harvest. The source level Shenshan and cangminghai together, they got seven top source level divine medicines.


    It''s a huge harvest.


    In addition to the three previously obtained by themselves, they now have ten of the top source level magic drugs in their hands.


    I''m afraid there are not many more top-level magic drugs in a forbidden area.


    Yuan Guangzu and Cang Minghai, naturally furious, want to wake up a large number of sources, and kill to destroy the heavenly army.


    In the end, however, he held back.


    It''s not worth it!


    Several source level elixirs are precious, but they are not worth sacrificing so many strong people in the original world.


    Besides, in a few hundred years, the original catastrophe will be over.


    It''s not too late to wipe out the heavenly army when the original disaster is over.


    Let them be arrogant for a while.


    After they returned to the base of the extermination army, Lu Ming sent experts to pay close attention to the movements of the outside world. Lu Ming was still worried that the creatures in the forbidden area would retaliate madly.


    But in the end, it was found that the creatures in the forbidden area did not act rashly.


    In the universe, peace has been restored.


    All forces fear each other.


    The three clans in the forbidden area, Tianren, are afraid of Lu Ming and dare not invade.


    However, the three clans in the forbidden area have behaved well, and have arranged many source level arrays in their respective fields based on their original bones.


    Naturally, Lu Ming did not dare to attack these forbidden areas any more.


    The universe has fallen into a rare peace, in the collection of resources, quiet development, waiting for the past of the original catastrophe.


    Once it''s closed, it''s closed.


    His cultivation is still in the Ninth level of God. He must break through to the peak of God as soon as possible to better arrange the source level array.


    Annihilating army, Lu Ming''s residence, Xie Nianqing, Qiu Yue, Ling Yuwei, Tang Jun, Bone Demon, Paopao and others gathered together.


    Their eyes are fixed on Lu Ming''s hand.


    Because in Lu Ming''s hand, he holds a top-level magic drug.


    "It''s said that the top source medicine can be used repeatedly. Every other month, you can extract a drop of the source medicine..." Paopao blinked and stared at the top source medicine in Lu Ming''s hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4971

    The most valuable part of the top source medicine is that it can be used repeatedly.


    Every other month, you can take a drop of the top source level medicine.


    a drop of the source of the divine solution, containing the essence of the source of the essence of medicine, the effect is very amazing, it has been reckoning, the twelve drops of the source of the efficacy of the liquid, equivalent to a common source of divine drugs.


    A year''s production is equivalent to an ordinary source level medicine. Year after year, how much source level medicine is equivalent to?


    Moreover, unlike ordinary source level divine medicine, it can only be absorbed by the existence of the original realm. Even the existence of the God''s peak can be absorbed and refined, which is of great help to break through the original realm.


    This is the most precious place of the top source level elixir. Even the forbidden area creatures don''t have many. It''s no wonder that they will be furious if they lose a few.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Ming dances his hands and flies out with the power of taboos. He covers the top-level magic medicine and begins to refine it according to the method of refining the liquid medicine.


    It''s a delicate work to extract the source medicine liquid. You need to take your time. You can''t be in a hurry. If you are in a hurry, you will hurt the top source medicine.


    About two hours later, a drop of liquid medicine was extracted from the magic medicine, giving off a strong and incomparable fragrance.


    On one side, Xie Nianqing quickly took out a jade bottle, filled the drop of Yuanshen liquid, and then closed the bottle cap to avoid the loss of efficacy.


    After refining, Lu Ming put this top-level drug into honghuangjie.


    The environment of today''s mainland has changed a lot.


    Honghuangqi is many times stronger than before.


    This surprised Lu Ming. It seems that the mainland in Honghuang Jie is the same as Honghuang universe, which is reviving at the same time.


    Lu Ming is curious about the origin of honghuangjie.


    What is the origin of Honghuang Jie and Honghuang mainland?


    The environment inside honghuangjie has become better, and all kinds of miraculous drugs planted in it are lush, vigorous and effective.


    The refined top source level divine medicine will recover faster in honghuangjie.


    Refining a drop of Yuanshen liquid in a month means that it is difficult to extract a drop in a month if the recovery is good.


    Even if it''s refined, it won''t work.


    But in the flood and famine, refining a drop a month is certainly no problem.


    After releasing this top-level source medicine, Lu Ming entered honghuangjie, captured another top-level source medicine, and then continued to refine the source medicine.


    In this way, they spent a day refining ten top-level source level divine medicines, and extracted ten drops of source level divine medicines.


    "One drop for each of us..."


    Lu Ming separated the Ten Jade bottles, one drop for each of us.


    "Lu Ming, I think you should keep more. Now the original disaster, there are only a few hundred years left. If the resources are too scattered, none of us will be able to break through the original situation and concentrate on you. Only after a few hundred years, you will be able to impact the original situation."


    The gods speak first.


    "I think so, too. Among us, brother Lu Ming has the strongest fighting power. After breaking through the origin, he will also have the strongest strength, which is better than any of us breaking through."


    Bubbles follow.


    Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and Ling Yuwei did not speak. After all, their relationship with Lu Ming is too close. If they take the lead in proposing, it would not be very good.


    It''s best to let the gods and bubbles put forward first.


    "I don''t need it anyway. I''ll give my share to Lu Ming."


    The fairway.


    See everyone say so, Bone Demon and Tang Jun, also nod.


    As for whether Dan Dan agreed or not, they directly ignored it.


    "No, these source level elixirs are shared by us. How can I monopolize them?"


    Lu Ming shakes his head. He is not selfish.


    In the end, they decided that among the ten top source level drugs, five belonged to Lu Ming and five to Xie Nianqing, Qiu Yue, Dan Dan and Paopao.


    Among them, Qiuqiu doesn''t need Yuanshen liquid, which means that Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue, Ling Yuwei, Paopao, Dandan, Tangjun and wanshen are equally divided into five top Yuanshen liquid.


    They divided the ten drops of Yuanshen medicine equally and practiced separately.


    Lu Ming sits with his knees crossed, takes out a drop of Yuanshen liquid and swallows it.


    As soon as Yuanshen liquid enters Lu Ming''s body, Lu Ming can clearly sense that there are luminous objects in the liquid, which is very mysterious.


    Lu Ming knows that this luminous object is the origin mark.


    The existence of the original state can refine the treasure containing the original mark and improve the cultivation.


    The most important ingredient in the source level medicine is the original mark.


    The same is true of Yuanshen liquid. It''s just that the original mark in Yuanshen liquid is much more gentle and pliable, which can be absorbed by the God''s peak. However, the original mark contained in other treasures is very overbearing and difficult to be absorbed by the God''s peak.The original mark in Yuanshen liquid enters Lu Ming''s body, flows through Lu Ming''s veins, and then converges into the original seed, making the original power in the original seed stronger. With the enhancement of the original power, the original seed will become bigger and bigger, and more and more full.


    It''s a necessary process to break through to the origin.


    In the process of God''s breakthrough from the peak to the origin, the first thing is to constantly expand the origin seeds. When the origin seeds grow to the limit, they will take root and germinate.


    The original seed will produce roots, extend downward, and take root under the living beings.


    And above, will give birth to roots, upward extension, straight above the spirit, and connected with the vast universe, this is the real source.


    Lu Ming has a long way to go.


    The speed of refining Yuanshen liquid is very fast. It doesn''t take long for a drop of Yuanshen liquid to be completely transformed into the power of the source.


    Lu Ming can clearly feel that the original seed has expanded a small circle.


    The strength of the original force has also been improved.


    "Yuanshen liquid is worthy of Yuanshen liquid. Its efficacy is amazing. If I could take one drop of Yuanshen liquid every day, I would be able to attack the source within a hundred years."


    Lu Ming thought.


    However, this is undoubtedly a dream.


    If you take a drop of Yuanshen liquid every day, you can''t do it unless you have 30 top-level Yuanshen liquid.


    After refining a drop of Yuanshen liquid, Lu Ming still has four drops on his hand, but Lu Ming doesn''t continue to take them.


    It''s not good to take Yuanshen liquid continuously. It takes time to consolidate every drop.


    Refining a drop a day, the effect is the best.


    One day later, Lu Ming took out another drop of Yuanshen liquid and began refining.


    In this way, five days later, Lu Ming refined all the five drops of Yuanshen liquid. Lu Ming''s original power was at least 30% stronger than before.


    Don''t underestimate 30%. When Lu Ming urged the magic soldiers, he was able to persist for a longer time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4972

    Time is in a hurry, half a year in a twinkling of an eye.


    In the past six months, Lu Ming has been practicing. Every other month, he will extract ten top source level divine medicines one by one.


    Five of them were given to Xie Nianqing and others. He left five drops of self-cultivation. In half a year, he made great progress.


    At this rate, he speculated that it would only take 500 years for him to reach the level of impact on the source.


    This is already a very terrible speed. You know, the existence of countless God peaks and the endless years of staying at God peaks are all based on the year of the star.


    One stellar year, but ten billion years.


    What''s more, Lu Ming''s power of taboo rises more slowly and needs more resources. With this speed, it is already against heaven.


    In the past six months, Dan Dan''s cultivation has also successfully reached the peak of God. After reaching the peak of God, Dan Dan has joined the ranks of arranging source level array.


    "Closed for half a year, go out for a walk."


    Lu Ming stepped out and left the closed door.


    ...


    in the void, Tianhe, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing walk hand in hand on the Bank of Tianhe, just like a couple of gods.


    They haven''t been so relaxed for a long time. They are chatting freely.


    They didn''t talk about cultivation or the current situation of the universe. They just talked about trivial things, such as Lu shenhuang and their granddaughter Lu Chi.


    When talking to Lu Chi, Xie Nianqing can''t help complaining.


    Lu Chi''s grade, almost more than long live, but still alone, did not want to find a partner.


    "It''s all your fault. I''ve talked to her for several times. Every time, she said, you have to find someone who is not less talented than your grandfather. Even if it''s not so good, it can''t be too far away. Where can I find her now?"


    Xie Nianqing began to complain again.


    Lu Ming touched his nose and said with a smile, "well, it''s wrong to have too much talent."


    "Look how beautiful you are..."


    Xie Nianqing gave Lu Ming a slanting look and said, "you should advise that girl. At that time, she became an old girl. Don''t get married."


    "Don''t worry. My granddaughter, Lu Ming, can''t get married?"


    "Besides, long live the practitioner is nothing. You don''t have to worry about it when you are very young."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "What do I worry about? Look at shenhuang. I''ve been married for many years, but chi''er is the only girl. How can I not worry? "


    Xie Nianqing scrapes Lu Ming''s eyes.


    "Oh, it turns out that we don''t have enough children and grandchildren. Let''s try our best."


    Lu Ming shows a bad smile. He laughs.


    Xie Nianqing''s face turned red.


    Lu Ming holds Xie Nianqing in his arms, and with a flash of his body, he enters the Honghuang ring...


    there is only one Honghuang ring floating on the Bank of the Tianhe river.


    For the next half a month, Lu Ming stayed with Xie Nianqing and worked hard.


    "You accompany me every day. Aren''t you afraid of Qiuyue and Yuwei being jealous? It''s rare to have time now. Go and accompany them. "


    Xie Nianqing said.


    "Xiaoqing, what you said is true or false. When have you been so generous?"


    Lu Ming subconsciously replied, but as soon as the words came out, Lu Ming knew that it was bad and wanted to slap himself in the mouth.


    Sure enough, Xie Nianqing''s beautiful eyes widened. He looked at Lu Ming with hatred and said, "what do you mean? You mean I''m a chicken? "


    "Absolutely not, I swear to heaven..."


    Lu Ming immediately swears to heaven.


    "Well, you don''t want to go, do you? Forget it."


    Xie Nianqing''s secluded way.


    "Xiaoqing, you''ve done your best. There''s no better woman in the world than you, so I''ll go first..."


    with that, Lu Ming left.


    "This guy, I knew..."


    Xie Nianqing sighed.


    There are lots of courtyards in the beautiful mountain forest of mietian army.


    This mountain forest is rich in flood and barren atmosphere, and the environment is very good. This is the place where the Lu family lives.


    Today, the population of the Lu family has already expanded to an astonishing level, reaching hundreds of millions. All of them live in this vast forest.


    Among them, the most central and most extensive palace is the place where Lu Ming''s parents live.


    In a courtyard, autumn moon is accompanying Li Ping and his wife to talk.


    Chatting, Li Ping brought the topic to the children.


    Without him, Lu Ming''s descendants are only Lu shenhuang and Lu Chi. They think they are too few.


    "Autumn moon, for so many years, haven''t you been pregnant yet?"


    Li Ping suddenly asked.


    Qiuyue turned red, shook her head and said, "no... No.


    "Is ming''er ignoring you? That boy only knows how to practice every day. Hum, I''ll talk to him another day."Li Ping gave a cold hum.


    "No... no, how can the young master neglect autumn moon."


    Qiuyue shakes her head.


    "No, you''ve been here for almost two months, and you haven''t seen him come to you once."


    Li Ping is not happy.


    "Madam, I really don''t have it. I just heard that the higher the cultivation, the harder it is to be pregnant..."


    the explanation of Qiu Yue''s whispering voice.


    "Father, mother, autumn moon, what are you talking about?"


    At this time, the voice of Lu Ming came from the void.


    Lu Ming came from the air with a curious look on his face and a bitter smile in his heart.


    With his cultivation, I heard it far away.


    But he must pretend not to hear.


    "Ming''er, you are just in time. I have something to ask for you."


    Li Ping said.


    "Mother, I have something important to look for Qiuyue. We''ll talk about it another day. Qiuyue, let''s go."


    Lu Ming quickly pulls Qiuyue and runs away.


    He is very clear that if Li Ping pulls him to chat, it must be a burst of complaint, and it will not be over for several hours.


    In another other courtyard, Lu Ming and Qiu Yue appear in this courtyard as soon as they flash.


    "Young master... You... You just heard that?"


    Qiu Yue''s face is red, and she dare not look directly at Lu Ming.


    She knows Lu Ming''s accomplishments very well. She can''t hear Lu Ming''s accomplishments.


    "Yes, so we have to work hard."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    Yeah!


    Qiuyue''s face turned red and nodded.


    Then a breeze blew and they entered the room.


    Half a month later, Lu Ming appeared above a forest.


    In the center of the forest, there is a towering tree, breaking through the sky, huge and incomparable, like the world God tree.


    This big tree is the Holy tree of the elves. It grew from the seed of the Holy tree given by Lu Ming.


    This is where the elves live.


    At the beginning, the Elves were almost exterminated by the heavenly palace, and the population withered. These years, they worked hard to develop the population. After nearly ten thousand years, the population of the elves has soared, and the number has exceeded one billion.


    There are many people. Of course, there are not many experts.


    There is no way to do this. It takes time for a master to be born.


    Ten thousand years is not enough to produce a strong master.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4973

    However, with the recovery of the universe, the ruins of the universe have already become the holy land of cultivation. The conditions of cultivation are many times better than before, and the speed of cultivation of practitioners is many times faster than before.


    It''s only about ten thousand years ago, among the elves, there have been several God emperors and hundreds of God kings.


    This is unimaginable before. Ten thousand years is just a blink of an eye for the existence of the divine realm.


    The existence of the divine realm, any closed door, is more than ten thousand years.


    According to this development, it is just around the corner that the elves want to return to the level before they were destroyed.


    At the top of the spirit tree, there is a luxurious palace. At this time, Ling Yuwei is having a meeting with the high-level of the spirit family in the palace.


    There is no doubt that Ling Yuwei is in the first seat.


    Among the elves, Ling Yuwei is the first one in terms of cultivation and identity.


    Above the Holy tree of the spirit, Lu Ming''s figure suddenly appears.


    Ling Yuwei looks up and looks up.


    In addition to Ling Yuwei, other elves, no one found.


    "Well, let''s call it a day."


    Ling Yuwei said a word, others have left.


    After the others left, Lu Ming quietly appeared in front of Ling Yuwei.


    "You remember to come to me. I thought you had forgotten me."


    Ling Yuwei gives Lu Ming a white look, and her eyes are full of sorrow.


    "How can it be? No, I''ll come to you as soon as I finish my cultivation. "


    Lu Ming said, he went to take Ling Yuwei''s hand, Ling Yuwei''s face slightly red, let Lu Ming pull.


    "Let''s go out for a walk..."


    Lu Ming stops Ling Yuwei and walks over the elves.


    In the next month, Lu Ming has been accompanying Ling Yuwei, and their relationship is growing rapidly.


    ...


    Yaxian, in an extremely secret basement, five figures are waiting here respectfully.


    One of them is the sky.


    But now the sky, a little pale, the breath is very weak.


    From his breath, the cultivation of the sky is only five fold of God.


    At the beginning, the cultivation of the sky was the God''s nine fold. Obviously, in the Zixiao cave, the sky used the immortal mark regardless of the cost, and the sequelae was very serious.


    Although he was lucky enough to save his life, his cultivation fell sharply. Not only that, he also hurt his foundation. He can''t make any progress in his cultivation in the future.


    On the side, the other four leaders of the Yaxian clan sighed.


    Originally, with the talent of the sky, the future achievements are limitless, but now, the talent has fallen, and there is no possibility of progress.


    Suddenly, in the underground secret room, a terrible breath filled out.


    This breath is as magnificent as heaven, supreme and immortal.


    Five people, such as Tianqiong, are in high spirits, and their faces are full of expectation and excitement.


    Did their ancestor, a detached man, wake up?


    This breath rose, but it didn''t last long. It soon converged. The next moment, the space of the secret room was full of waves, and then a figure emerged.


    This figure is very small, only the size of the palm, full of mysterious glow.


    However, we can still see that this is a young man, very handsome, full of domineering, overlooking all living beings.


    At the sight of this figure, the five people, led by Tianqiong, showed their ecstasy on their faces. Then they bowed down respectfully and said in a loud voice: "in the future, sun Tianqiong... Cangluo, knock on the ancestors!"


    "Get up!"


    The figure of palm size waved his hand, a force holding up the sky and others.


    "Lao Zu, have you completely recovered?"


    The sky is looking forward to this figure.


    This figure, however, is the ancestor of their Yaxian clan, and it is also the biggest and deepest card.


    Because this is a detached person, a real "immortal", an invincible being who survived from the flood and famine of the last era.


    However, this "immortal" was hit hard in the first World War of the last era and has been sleeping.


    In the endless years, the Yaxian people have been so patient and low-key all the time. Their purpose is to collect treasures in secret and try to cure the immortal.


    However, how can it be so easy to cure immortals?


    It''s too high-level treasure to be damaged by immortals. Even in the flood and wasteland of the last era, it''s the top treasure. It''s too difficult to find it in the broken flood and wasteland universe.


    But Zixiao cave immortal''s death, let the fairy see the hope. The decay of


    is the essence left by a strong celestial being. It is sure that it will be helpful to their ancestors, so the vault will rush to impress the immortals at any cost and fight for the ruin of the immortal."How can it be so easy to recover completely?"


    The ancestor of Yaxian nationality shook his head and continued: "however, the same immortal''s death is very effective. It has made me recover about 50%


    Is it only 50%?


    The sky and others were disappointed.


    "You don''t have to be disappointed. It''s very rare for me to recover 50%. I''ve recovered part of my strength and can heal myself. As long as it takes some time, the remaining 50% will recover sooner or later."


    The ancestral way of Yaxian people.


    The sky and others are happy again.


    "Lao Zu, can you do it?"


    The way of the sky.


    There is an immortal. Even if he is seriously injured, his fighting power is extremely terrible. It''s more than a rub to flatten the three clans in the forbidden area, the Terrans, the demons and the exterminators.


    Moreover, now that the source of the catastrophe, the strong of the three clans in the forbidden area can''t get out, they will certainly be able to seize the opportunity to seize some of the top treasures of the universe.


    For example, the human body.


    Once they control these top treasures, even if the future situation is chaotic, they will at least have some self-protection.


    Unfortunately, the sky and others were immediately disappointed.


    The old man of Yaxian nationality shook his head and said: "under the great disaster of origin, even the immortals will be greatly affected and can''t do anything."


    "In addition, today''s vast universe is broken, the heart of the universe is broken, and the rules are incomplete. It''s hard to bear the power of the immortal. Once the immortal makes a move, I''m afraid that the universe will not be able to bear and collapse completely. Then, all the creatures trapped in it will be buried with him, including the immortal."


    "The broken universe can''t bear the power of immortals? So, those immortal figures in the original universe suddenly disappeared without a trace, didn''t they die in battle? "


    The sky seemed to think of something, a low cry.


    "At the beginning of the universe, there were many talented people who could die easily. I guess the universe was broken and could not bear their power, so it was transferred."


    The ancestral road of Yaxian people.


    "Transferred? Where will it go? "


    The sky is full of doubts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4974

    The people of the Yaxian nationality are all puzzled.


    Transferred?


    Before, it was not rumor that the universe was destroyed and everyone was buried, including the immortals.


    Did some people not die and leave the universe? Where did you go?


    "I don''t know!"


    The ancestor of the Yaxian clan shook his head and said, "the world is bigger than you think. I don''t know where they can go, but I can be sure that those masters of the last era are absolutely not dead. They will return one day..."


    "well, it''s too early to think about these problems."


    At this point, the ancestor of the Yaxian clan''s eyes fell on the sky and said, "sky, this time, you did a good job."


    "As long as it can help Laozu''s injury, the sky will die."


    The respectful way of the sky.


    "Well!"


    The ancestor of the Yaxian clan nodded with satisfaction. He was very satisfied with the younger generation, and then said, "this time you have made great efforts. I won''t treat you badly. Your talent is also good. I will open the immortal pool, and you will go to practice for three years."


    On hearing this, the sky showed the color of ecstasy, repeatedly kowtowed, and said: "thank you, Laozu!"


    The other four masters of the Yaxian clan were all envious. Of course, they were also happy for the sky.


    Where is Lianxian pool? It''s the sleeping place of the old ancestor of Yaxian, who was seriously injured. It''s of great help to all the fairies, not to mention other people.


    Especially for the people of Yaxian, it has an adverse effect.


    What''s more, it''s three years of cultivation, which is against the heaven.


    Most people can''t get a day''s cultivation if they want to get into it.


    This time, although the sky was badly damaged and its foundation was damaged, as long as it was cultivated in the immortal pool for three years, its foundation could definitely be restored or even further improved.


    "Come with me!"


    The ancestor of the Yaxian clan nodded, turned and walked towards the depths of the chamber of secrets. The sky quickly followed.


    ...


    in the next period of time, apart from taking a few days a month to refine huayuanshen liquid, Lu Ming spent the rest of his time with Xie Nianqing, Qiu Yue, Ling Yuwei and, of course, his parents.


    At the same time, I will take time to teach a few apprentices.


    His two disciples, Lu Xiangxiang and Ouyang Moli, entered the realm of God.


    The speed is very fast.


    Of course, it has something to do with the current cultivation environment.


    Today''s cultivation environment is much better than before. In addition to the massive resources given by Lu Ming and their talent, it''s normal for them to practice fast.


    However, Lu Xiangxiang''s cultivation is higher and has reached the four levels of God, while Ouyang Moli has just broken through God.


    In fact, over the past ten thousand years, the number of people who have broken through the God has increased greatly.


    In ten thousand years, two thousand gods were added to the army.


    It''s an amazing number.


    You know, in the past 60 stellar years, the army has only accumulated about 5000 or 6000 gods.


    In ten thousand years, we can increase the speed by 2000. If we put it in the past, no one will believe it.


    Not only did the number of gods increase, but most of the original gods also made breakthroughs in cultivation.


    God nine, God peak of existence, the number of more.


    Of course, it''s not only the Anti Japanese army that has strengthened, but also other forces.


    Demons, Terrans, and other races, such as the top ten races before, have more and more experts, and there are more and more people breaking into the divine realm.


    In the past, it was extremely difficult for the God Emperor to break through to the God Lord, but now, the difficulty has dropped a lot.


    In fact, it''s not that the difficulty has decreased, but that the cultivation conditions are too good now. When people break through, they have more resources to control, and the chance of breaking through is naturally greater.


    It can be said that the universe is developing in a prosperous direction.


    In addition, Lu Ming''s two registered disciples, Zhuang Xiaoshan and Zhuang xiaorou, also reached the realm of God and Emperor.


    In a hurry, fifty years passed.


    After 50 years, with the cooperation of Dan Dan and many array masters, several source level arrays were finally arranged around the tianmie army.


    These source level arrays are based on all kinds of precious metals and original bones. They are very powerful and have an integrated attack and defense.


    Now, not to mention the 16 invincible God masters, I''m afraid that the 16 powerful original realms are all dangerous. If one is careless, he may even be killed by the source level array.


    The power of source level array is nothing more than saying. Ordinary source can''t hold it.


    Once the array is completed, the sky destroyers are relieved and a big stone falls to the ground.


    At least when the original catastrophe has not passed, the Anti Japanese army''s camp is safe, and the three clans or the Tianren in the forbidden area can no longer threaten the Anti Japanese army''s camp.Over the years, the anti heaven army has not stopped sending people to search for the clues of RenWang''s heart, but nothing has been found.


    Not only the anti heaven army, Tianren, Yaxian and demons, but also the forbidden area three tribes sent people to look for them and got nothing.


    Almost all the areas occupied by the major forces have been searched.


    On this day, Lu Ming left the tianmie army and went to the Yinsha people.


    He didn''t want to go to Yinsha clan, but to go to the original universe.


    Over the years, he was more and more worried about the safety of Mulan and Huangling.


    At the beginning, Mulan and Huangling mistakenly entered an ancient transmission array and entered an ancient road in the starry sky. They didn''t know where they had gone.


    However, Lu Ming is very worried that the sky, including one third of the ruins of the universe, has been turned over, but there is no trace of Mulan and Huangling.


    Did Mulan and Huangling enter a powerful race by mistake and be killed by that race?


    After all, the cultivation of Mulan and Huangling was too low. If the universe could kill them, just grab them.


    So Lu Ming decided to find out where Huangling and Mulan had gone.


    Of course, Lu Ming is with Dan Dan.


    Now Dan Dan''s array ability is many times more powerful than before. Maybe it can repair the burst ancient transmission array.


    In the starry sky of the universe, it is shrouded by strong Yin evil Qi. These Yin evil Qi have terrible power and can turn ordinary creatures into Yin evil monsters.


    However, with Lu Ming and Dan Dan''s accomplishments, it is still very simple to block these evil spirits.


    Two people silently toward the ancient transmission array, with two people''s speed, not long, then arrived.


    "Dan Dan, look, can this transmission array be repaired?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "I''ll study it first."


    Dan Dan surrounded the cracked ancient transmission array and observed it carefully.


    The more you look, the tighter your brow is.


    Lu Ming''s heart sank slightly.


    Can''t Dan''s accomplishments in array repair it?


    Dan Dan has been watching for three days and nights before he stops.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4975

    "Dan Dan, what''s up?"


    As soon as he saw Dan stop, Lu Ming asked.


    "This transmission array is very, very old. It can''t be arranged by people in this era, and it''s very mysterious. It contains 108 kinds of changes, interweaves with each other, and forms 72 kinds of permutations and combinations..."


    Dan crackles.


    "Stop talking nonsense and just say, can you fix it?"


    Lu Ming interrupts Dan Dan.


    "What''s your hurry? I''m not calm at all, and I don''t see who I am. How can I? Although it''s very difficult to restore the transmission array, it''s impossible for other people to succeed... "


    Dan Dan squints at Lu Ming and is very upset that Lu Ming interrupts him.


    How can he show his extraordinary strength if we don''t talk about the difficulties of the ancient transmission array?


    this guy doesn''t cooperate at all.


    Lu Mingcai is too lazy to manage Dan Dan''s idea. When he hears that it can be repaired, he feels relaxed and smiles.


    "Dan Dan, it''s hard for you. If you need any help, just say it."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Of course, some precious materials are indispensable for the restoration of this ancient transmission array. I''m afraid it will take several months."


    Immediately, Dan Dan will need to use some of the materials, said again.


    Indeed, they are all top-level materials. Some of them are in Lu Ming''s body, and some of them are in the army of destroying heaven.


    The two returned to the sky destroying army, prepared all the materials, and then returned here. Dandan began to repair the ancient transmission array.


    Months passed in a flash.


    Three months later, a new teleport array appeared in front of them.


    "I once heard that this transmission array is unidirectional, isn''t it true?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    Dan Dan shook his head and said, "it may have been a mistake before. I found that this transmission array is not one-way, but two-way."


    "Two way?"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, and then asked, "do you know where this transmission array leads?"


    "In the process of restoration, we can vaguely feel that it is leading to the depth of the ruins of the universe, but the specific one is not clear."


    Dan Dan Road.


    "To the depths of the ruins of the universe? Where is it? "


    Lu Ming frowned.


    Now, almost one third of the ruins of the universe that have been explored have been turned over, and there is no trace of Mulan and Huangling.


    However, there is another way to say that the remains of the universe that have not been explored can also be called the depths of the universe ruins.


    Can the ancient teleportation array lead directly to the remains of the universe that have not been explored?


    If it''s true, who built the ancient transmission array?


    According to the meaning of Dan Dan, the arrangement of the ancient transmission array is very old. It''s not from this era, it''s from the previous era.


    However, it can''t be arranged in the last era. This is the sky of the universe. These stars have undergone the evolution of the universe. How can the ancient transmission array of the last era be preserved?


    It must have been arranged later.


    So who set it up?


    Life in the forbidden area? Tianren? Or Yaxian?


    Hum!


    Just as Lu Ming was thinking, the newly repaired teleportation array suddenly trembled slightly, emitting a gorgeous light. On it, endless runes flashed.


    "What''s the matter? Ancient transmission array, how did it start? "


    Dan Dan exclaimed in shock.


    "Is there a creature coming at the other end of the transmission array?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    They didn''t start the teleportation array, but the teleportation array started. There''s only one explanation, that is, the other side of the teleportation array started, and there are creatures coming from the other side?


    Is it Mulan and Huangling?


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming''s eyes brightened and his heart beat faster.


    It''s not impossible.


    Perhaps, Mulan and Huangling mistakenly entered the ancient transmission array and entered a strange place. Because the transmission array here burst, they couldn''t come back and were trapped there.


    Now the teleportation array has been repaired. Mulan and Huangling start the teleportation array to return. This is very possible.


    Lu Ming''s heart, can not help but a lot of expectations.


    But the next moment, Lu Ming and Dan Dan''s pupils suddenly shrink, especially Lu Ming, showing the color of disappointment.


    Because a figure appeared on the transmission array.


    This figure can''t be any one of Mulan and Huangling.


    Although enveloped by the gorgeous rays, we can still see that this is a very big figure, about three meters tall. Besides the normal hands and feet, there are four shadows behind it, as if there were four more arms.


    It can''t be Huang Ling or Mulan.Lu Ming and Dan Dan look at each other. They can''t help retreating and are ready for the war.


    The next moment, the light on the transmission array completely disappeared, and the figure was completely exposed in front of Lu Ming''s eyes.


    This is a man, all black, only a white face, filled with a cold breath. As like as two peas in the dark,


    is not the four arm, but the four spider legs. Yes, it looks exactly like the spider leg, and it is very sharp. Four


    What race is this?


    Lu Ming and Dan have a heart movement.


    They have never seen such a race. Among all the races in the universe, they have never seen such a race.


    This person''s eyes, extremely cold, swept Lu Ming and Dan Dan, revealing a cold killing.


    "You, come and kneel down, and then tell the details of your situation..."


    strange creatures spoke coldly, their voice was cold and harsh, but they were full of murderous intent, as if they would kill Lu Ming in a word of discord.


    But are Lu Ming and Dan afraid of him?


    Lu Ming has already seen that the cultivation of this strange creature is at the peak of God.


    But at the peak of God, how can Lu Ming care?


    Even the invincible God is far from Lu Ming''s opponent.


    As long as it is not the source, Lu Ming is fearless.


    "I was about to ask you, who are you? Where are you from? What''s more, have you ever seen two women? To be honest, I can spare your life. "


    Lu Ming asked.


    Boom!


    This strange creature seems to be ignited by explosives, a breath of terror filled out, the cold killing machine, seems to be condensed into essence.


    "To die!"


    Strange creatures cold drink, a black light, such as lightning general stab to Lu Ming, aimed at Lu Ming''s eyebrows.


    Lu Ming clearly saw that it was a spider leg behind the strange creature. It was as sharp as a long gun.


    "The power is similar to the strongest emperor."


    The corner of Lu Ming''s mouth is filled with a slight radian of disdain.


    As soon as the other side made a move, he could see that this strange creature had the same fighting power as the strongest emperor.


    Lu Ming doesn''t care about such a person at all.


    Whoa!


    Lu Ming didn''t take out his weapon, but stabbed him with his finger and pointed at the spider''s leg.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4976

    When!


    Lu Ming''s fingers were stabbed together with each other''s spider legs, just like two long guns colliding in the air. With a loud noise, Lu Ming didn''t move. The strange creature, a spider leg, trembled wildly, bent into a curve, as if to break.


    At last, the strange creature retreated wildly. After hundreds of miles, he stopped and looked at Lu Ming with dignified eyes.


    Obviously, Lu Ming''s strength is beyond his imagination.


    "What a hard spider leg!"


    Lu Ming also muttered.


    Although he didn''t use much strength in his move just now, it''s not something that ordinary people can bear. Even the top level magic weapon will collapse.


    But the other side''s spider leg, but safe, do not say anything else, just say hard degree, almost close to the source level magic weapon.


    "Your strength is good. It''s worth my effort."


    The strange race has a pair of eyes, flashing tyrannical emotions. Then, a piece of armor appears on him, which not only covers his body, but also covers the four spider legs behind him, like four javelins.


    Then, the strange figure flashed, like a flash of lightning towards Lu Ming. The four spider legs behind him moved together, like four long guns, stabbing Lu Ming.


    This blow, obviously the opponent used all his strength, plus the blessing of armor, the power soared.


    It''s close to the combat power of the former king envoy of the Yuanguang clan.


    However, Lu Ming still didn''t pay attention to the fighting power. The Ares gun appeared, shot out with one stab, four spears burst out, and stabbed each other''s four spider legs together.


    The point of the gun to maimang!


    Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!


    There were four successive sounds of gold and iron fighting, and then a figure suddenly retreated, which was the strange creature.


    As you can see, the armor that enveloped his four spider legs had dense cracks on it.


    "You... You..."


    the strange creature finally panicked, and there was a look of fear in his eyes.


    His armor, however, is a magic weapon of yuan level. It was cracked by Lu Ming. This shows that Lu Ming''s spear is of higher level than his armor, and its combat power is terrible.


    He can''t deal with such a person at all.


    "Terran, among the Terrans, there is a hidden master. I haven''t seen him before. I can''t fight him. It''s the best way to go."


    The strange creature''s mind turns sharply, then turns around and runs towards the ancient transmission array.


    How can Lu Ming let him go?


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s fighting power was fully opened, and when he stepped out, he appeared on the top of the strange creatures. The Ares gun smashed at the strange creatures, like a huge mountain, towards each other.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth tremble, and the terrible pressure makes strange creatures cold.


    He made a full shot, four spider legs crossed together, trying to block the Ares gun.


    However, in the face of Lu Ming, who is full of combat power, he is too far behind.


    Boom!


    Ares gun hit four spider legs, four spider legs crazy shock, and then a touch, burst open.


    Yes, with the armor on it, it burst apart.


    Strange creatures issued a shrill scream, hard to hit toward the ground.


    On the ground, dense runes suddenly emerge, forming an array. Strange creatures smash on the array, and part of their power is removed by the array.


    This is Dan Dan''s hand, otherwise, if the other party hits the ground, the planet will surely explode.


    Strange creatures, big mouth big mouth of blood, pale face, all the bones, almost broken, lying there, can''t move.


    This is Lu Ming''s part of strength at the critical moment, otherwise, this shot can make the other party''s form and spirit all disappear.


    "Come on, where are you from? Have you ever seen two women? "


    Lu Ming stood over the strange creatures, looked down at each other and asked coldly.


    "How dare you kill me? I''m a member of the nine Yin evil spider clan. If you dare to kill me, the nine Yin evil spider clan will never let you go. "


    Strange creatures roar.


    Nine Yin magic spiders?


    Both Lu Ming and Dan Dan were puzzled because they had never heard of the name.


    This doubt just flashed away in Lu Ming''s heart. In Lu Ming''s eyes, the killing opportunity was extremely cold, and he said: "it seems that you want to die!"


    Poof!


    The Ares spear pierced through a gap in the opponent''s armor. The tiny spear awn entered the opponent''s body and constantly stirred, destroying the muscles and bones in the opponent''s body.


    The other side gave a shrill cry.


    It took a long time to stop.


    "I said, I said..."


    the strange creatures gasped and couldn''t bear it.


    He is very clear that Lu Ming is not afraid of their nine Yin magic spider clan. If he continues to fight hard, he can''t die.Immediately, the other side talked about it all in one piece.


    After hearing this, Lu Ming and Dan Dan were shocked.


    Because according to what the other side said, he judged that the other side actually came from two-thirds of the ruins of the universe that had not been explored.


    It comes from a forbidden area called Jiuyin magic market. The owner of Jiuyin magic market is the family of Jiuyin magic spiders.


    He didn''t see Mulan and Huangling. He found an old transmission road by accident. He came here along this transmission road.


    "It''s another forbidden area creature, and it''s from the remaining two-thirds of the ruins of the universe."


    Lu Ming and Dan Dan look at each other and can see the shock in each other''s eyes.


    As a matter of fact, many people of the anti heaven army have speculated that there may be more than one forbidden area in the universe.


    This has been revealed by the sky before.


    In the last century, there were not a few of those terrible forbidden areas. Anyway, there were definitely more than three.


    Now, there are only three forbidden areas in the area being explored, so it is obvious that there must be forbidden creatures in the two-thirds of the areas not explored.


    Now, the appearance of the nine Yin magic spider clan just proves this.


    "I''ve said all that should be said. I don''t know much about it. I mistakenly entered an ancient place for more than ten thousand years, and then entered this ancient transmission road. I don''t know what the situation is now. OK, give me a good time."


    Strange is the way of life.


    He knew that Lu Ming and Dan Dan would not let him go. It was almost impossible for him to survive.


    Just for a good time.


    "I''ll help you!"


    With one shot, Lu Ming killed the strange creature, then reached out and grabbed a storage bag on the other side''s waist.


    At the same time, the armor on the other side was stripped by Lu Ming.


    This armor is the source level magic weapon. Although it is broken, it can be eaten by the ball.


    Then, Lu Ming rummages in the other party''s storage bag.


    They are all magic weapons or materials, which are of little use to Lu Ming.


    Inside, there is no second source level magic weapon.


    Although the forbidden area creatures are very rich, they are not as rich as the source level divine soldiers. The other side is just a God. It''s good to have one source level divine soldier.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4977

    In the storage bag of the nine Yin magic spider clan, although no other source level magic soldiers were found, a map was found.


    The force of taboo input, in the air, a map emerged.


    This map, extremely huge, suspended in the air, occupies a radius of several miles, on the map, there are dots of light, and a silk line.


    If you zoom in on a certain area of the map, you can see that these scattered lights are pieces of continental debris, and those silk lines are similar to Tianhe.


    Are these maps of the ruins of the universe that have not been explored?


    Lu Ming and Dan Dan are very happy.


    "Compare it!"


    Dan Dan took out another map.


    This map is a map of the ruins of the universe that has been explored.


    Now, all the major forces have turned over one third of the areas they have explored and made relatively perfect maps.


    The two maps fit perfectly together.


    Both of them are very happy. This is absolutely the map of the remaining two-thirds of the ruins of the universe. The two maps together constitute the map of the ruins of the whole universe.


    "This is a good thing. If you want to explore the remaining two-thirds of the ruins of the universe in the future, this map will be of great use."


    Dan Dan Road.


    Because the ruins of the universe are very dangerous, and there are many terrible dangerous places, even if the original place rashly enters, it is very dangerous.


    Nowadays, the masters of the major forces in the universe are able to come and go freely in the ruins of the universe and make good maps.


    Some dangerous places on the map are marked out, which is written with the lessons of blood.


    Of course, this is not drawn up by the joint efforts of the major forces, but it is a collection of the forces of the major forces.


    For example, the people of the Yuanguang clan explored a piece of cosmic ruins and made a detailed map of the cosmic ruins. Then they would make a large number of copies of this map for the people of the Yuanguang clan to use.


    Some maps of the Yuanguang tribe will fall into the hands of other races, such as the extermination army.


    The exterminating army will improve its map according to the area it explores and the map of Yuanguang clan.


    A good map will be copied and used in a large number in the anti heaven army, and then it will fall to other races, such as the Yinsha or the Tianren.


    In this way, each force will get the map made by other forces. In this way, the area explored by all forces will be integrated, and the complete map will come out.


    This kind of map is no longer a secret among the major forces. Almost everyone will have one.


    "It''ll be available in a minute."


    Lu Ming whispered.


    "Are you going to the depths of the ruins of the universe?"


    Dan Dan looks at Lu Ming.


    "Yes, it''s time to go."


    Lu Mingdao.


    In fact, even if there is no such thing as the nine Yin magic spiders, Lu Ming plans to go to the depths of the ruins of the universe and explore the two-thirds of the areas that have not been explored.


    Because, the ruins of the universe that have been explored have not found the whereabouts of the human heart, there is only one possibility, the human heart, in that unexplored area.


    This reason alone is worth Lu Ming''s visit.


    What''s more, now there is a more important reason.


    Mulan and Huangling, probably through the ancient star road, went to the depths of the ruins of the universe.


    With the cultivation of Mulan and Huangling, he went to the deep ruins of the universe. He didn''t know how dangerous it was. No matter whether he was dead or alive, he had to find them.


    And now is the best time to go deep into the ruins of the universe.


    Today, the origin of the disaster, the origin does not come out, with Lu Ming''s fighting power, almost can be rampant, as long as avoid those dangerous places.


    As soon as the source disaster is over and the source is exhausted, all the masters in the forbidden area will come out. Then there will be nothing wrong with Lu Ming.


    At that time, it would be more dangerous to go deep into the ruins of the universe.


    "You''re going through this old starry road?"


    Dan Dan asks, he knows Lu Ming very well, guessed Lu Ming''s mind at once.


    Lu Ming really plans to go to the depths of the ruins of the universe through this ancient star road, which is convenient for one thing and can trace the whereabouts of Mulan and Huangling for another.


    "When are you going to start?"


    Seeing Lu Ming''s expression, Dan Dan knew Lu Ming''s decision and asked again.


    "I plan to go to the sky first and ask about the situation of the flood and famine continent in the last era. By the way, I will learn more about the major forbidden areas, and then I will set out."


    Lu Mingdao.


    The ancestor of the Yaxian people is an immortal. The sky knows a lot about the flood and wasteland of the last era.


    Lu Ming found that no matter what happened to the ruins of the universe, they would be related to the last era, whether it was the Taishang immortal city at the beginning, the human king''s body, the Zixiao cave, or even the forbidden area, the heaven, the human race, and the demons.


    There must be a huge secret in it.But his knowledge of the last era is very limited, which is very inconvenient.


    If we go to the depths of the ruins of the universe, the more we know about the vast and barren continent, the better it will be.


    "I''ll come with you, or I''ll have a look after you."


    It''s hard to be serious.


    He''s not boasting. Although his combat power is far less than that of Lu Ming, he''s one hundred blocks away from Lu Ming in the array. On some special occasions, his role is even greater.


    Moreover, the array is mysterious and unpredictable. Even in battle, it plays a great role.


    With his help, it will be more convenient for Lu Ming to go to the ruins of the universe.


    But Lu Ming shook his head and said, "this trip, I can do it alone. You''d better stay in the camp. The array of the camp needs your maintenance."


    It''s not from the source. In terms of destroying the heavenly army and array, no one can match Dan Dan.


    If something happens to the source level array of the exterminating army, you need Dan Dan.


    Another reason is that it''s dangerous to go to the ruins of the universe. It''s not only Dan Dan that Lu Ming plans to take the ball with him, but none of the others.


    Why carry the ball?


    Because the ball can only get the most from following him. If you stay in a certain place, the ball won''t improve much. On the contrary, it''s a waste of talent.


    "Dandan, don''t tell Xiaoqing about this, Qiuyue, or they will follow..."


    Lu Ming warned.


    If you let Xie Nianqing and Qiuyue know, they will not be relieved that he will go to the ruins of the universe alone and follow him.


    It''s still that sentence. It''s hard to predict that Lu Ming will go there alone. It will be more convenient and easy to come and go.


    "Well, I''ll arrange some arrays around here and pay attention to the situation here all the time."


    As soon as they finish speaking, they begin to set up, mainly to monitor the array, so as to prevent the transmission array from changing again after they leave, and even the presence of creatures.


    After the arrangement, they went to Yaxian together.


    With Lu Ming''s current reputation, no one in the universe knows. When the people of Yaxian see Lu Ming''s arrival, they immediately report to him.


    Soon after, Lu Ming saw the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4978

    In the living room, Lu Ming and the sky sit separately.


    "Brother Lu, I haven''t seen you for decades. Your style is more prosperous in the past. Congratulations."


    The sky smiles.


    "Brother Cang, you''re so polite, aren''t you?"


    Lu Mingdao, he is not polite, but honest.


    Lu Ming was really surprised that the cultivation of heaven had reached the peak of God.


    Lu Ming won''t be surprised that the cultivation of the sky has reached the peak of the God. After all, there was an article about the source of the God tea in the sky. With the source of the God tea, the cultivation of the sky has reached the peak of the God, which is a matter of course.


    What really surprised Lu Ming was the others.


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, the sky is just like a flaming torch, full of life and blood. There seems to be a terrible force in his body, which will burst out at any time.


    In particular, the mark in the middle of the sky''s eyebrows exudes a high breath, which makes Lu Ming feel a little pressure.


    In the realm of God, only the invincible God can make Lu Ming feel a little pressure.


    Does the sky have the power of an invincible God?


    Over the past few decades, the sky must have experienced something, gained the fate of the adverse heaven, and the present is not what it used to be.


    The sky smiles confidently and says, "brother Lu is looking for me today. What''s the matter?"


    "I mainly want to ask you something about Honghuang mainland. I don''t know how much brother Cang knows about Honghuang mainland? Please don''t hesitate to give me advice. "


    Lu Mingdao.


    "You''re welcome, brother Lu. Now you and I are in the same situation. Nature supports each other, and Cang knows everything. The vast land, the vast expanse, the debris of the whole universe, including the stars evolved from the universe, are broken from the vast land. Brother Lu should know that."


    The way of the sky.


    Lu Ming nodded.


    "The vast and barren land is not only vast, but also blessed with the conditions of practice. It can be said that it was a prosperous age of practice. The strong were like clouds, the immortals were numerous, and the existence of the original realm was nothing at all at that time. It was really a glorious age. I really wanted to be born in that era."


    The sky sighed and deep yearning appeared in its eyes.


    Lu Ming''s heart is also yearning.


    We can imagine how brilliant it was in that age when there were many immortals.


    Compared with today''s devastation, it''s a heaven and an earth.


    "At that time, although there were many races in the wasteland, there were only three races that really dominated the world: the Terran, the demon race, and the witch race!"


    The sky continued.


    "The demons and the witches? What''s the difference between the liches and the witches? "


    Lu Ming asked.


    In today''s universe, there are also demons and witches.


    In the list of ten thousand families in the universe, there is a witch family with strong strength, who had a big feud with Lu Ming at that time.


    As for the demon clan, there are more, not to mention the vast universe, even the small world, there are a large number of demon clan.


    When Lu Ming was born in shenhuang land, there were a large number of demons, competing with the human race.


    "A world of difference!"


    The sky shook his head slightly, showing a trace of disdain, and said: "now the so-called demon families in the universe are all over the universe and even the small world. They are not pure demon families at all. Our family speculates that those demon families should be evolved from the blood and flesh of the demon families in the last era when the universe and stars evolved."


    "From the flesh and blood of the demon clan in the last era?"


    Lu Ming felt that it was possible.


    The starry sky of the universe is evolved from a part of the ruins of the universe.


    The original bodies of those planets are part of the great continent.


    At the end of the flood and famine period, a world shaking war broke out, and countless strong men died. With the evolution of the universe and the stars, the flesh and blood of these strong men gave birth to all kinds of creatures.


    The first birth of these creatures is the primitive gods.


    It is no secret that the primitive gods evolved from the flesh and blood of the strong in the last era.


    As for the Terran, it is likely that it evolved from the flesh and blood of the strong Terran in the last era, which can be proved by the Yan Clan on the Tianxing continent.


    In fact, the Yan tribe on Tianxing continent is also a human race, probably evolved from the blood of the king of man.


    Therefore, the demon clan in today''s universe is evolved from the demon clan in the wasteland, which makes perfect sense.


    "However, today''s demon clan is no longer a pure demon clan. At most, it can only be regarded as miscellaneous blood. It is the legacy and natural blood of Honghuang demon clan. Compared with Honghuang demon clan, it is far worse."


    "According to the ancient books of our family, the great demons of the flood and wasteland, who devour the universe and the stars, have unparalleled talent and are extremely powerful. Some of the most gifted can become demons and immortals, suppress an era, and be invincible."


    "That''s the real demon clan. As for today''s Witch clan, it''s far from the Honghuang witch clan. It has little or no relationship with each other"As far as I know, Honghuang sorcerers almost don''t cultivate their souls, but mainly cultivate their bodies. Some Honghuang sorcerers are extremely powerful and immortal. They can fight against the immortal class strongmen by their bodies alone. How terrible is it that the present sorcerers are comparable to?"


    With the end of the sky, Lu Ming could not calm down for a long time.


    The history and strength of Honghuang demon clan and Honghuang witch clan are beyond his imagination.


    However, isn''t it true that the Terran is the strongest in the vast and barren land? How amazing is the strength of the Terran.


    "No matter how strong the Honghuang demons and witches are, they are no better than the human race. The human race is undoubtedly the strongest in Honghuang. It is said that there is a history of three races competing for supremacy in Honghuang mainland. Only when the demons and witches join hands can they compete with the human race..."


    the sky really knows everything and tells Lu Ming what he knows.


    Later, Lu Ming asked about the forbidden area.


    The sky knows very little about the creatures in the forbidden area, but he tells Lu Ming what he knows, and Lu Ming benefits a lot.


    At least, in his mind, he had a general outline of the vast and desolate land of the last era, which would not be as ignorant as before.


    After chatting for hours, Lu Ming got up and left.


    "Thank you for your advice from the sky. Lu Mingming keeps it in mind."


    Lu Ming holds his fist.


    "You''re welcome, brother Lu. It''s a trifle. It''s nothing to worry about."


    The sky smiles.


    He is so, of course, because of Lu Ming''s talent.


    In fact, at the beginning, he had the idea of getting rid of Lu Ming, but now, it''s completely changed. He completely plans to make friends with Lu Ming.


    With the understanding of Lu Ming, the more he found that Lu Ming''s talent is really against the sky.


    If Lu Ming continues to develop, his future will not be limited.


    Moreover, Lu Ming is taboo and controls the power of the universe. The stronger his cultivation is, the stronger his suppression will be on the forbidden land creatures and the heaven and human race, but on the contrary, it will be more beneficial to their sub immortal race.


    They are sub fairies. They are all creatures of the Honghuang universe. The more powerful the Honghuang universe is, the better for them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4979

    Lu Ming and Dan Dan left the Yaxian tribe and returned to the ancient transmission array.


    "Dan Dan, help me hide it for a while, Xiao Qing. When they ask, you say that I''m closed and understand Yuanshu."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Anyway, it''s a common practice for them to shut up for hundreds of years. By then, Lu Ming should have returned.


    "I do things, you can rest assured, Lu Ming, take care of yourself, don''t belch...


    Dan said.


    "Crowbeak, I''m going."


    Lu Ming waves and steps out into the transmission array. The transmission array starts, and Lu Ming''s figure disappears in the transmission array.


    Lu Ming felt as if he was walking through the void. His speed was incredible. He didn''t go too long. As soon as he was shocked, he appeared in a new place.


    Lu Ming found himself on top of an altar, which is actually a teleportation array. It looks very old and full of traces of time.


    Later, Lu Ming''s eyes swept and looked up.


    He is in a small continent, which looks like a piece of continental debris, but the area is very small.


    Around the debris, there is a layer of sunlight, which envelops the debris, as if isolated from the world.


    "Where is this? It should still be the ruins of the universe that have been explored. "


    Lu Ming speculated.


    One third of the ruins of the universe have been explored, and the scope is amazing. Lu Ming doesn''t believe that there is a transmission array, which can span such a long distance at one time, directly across this one-third of the distance.


    Here, most of it is still in a third of the area.


    However, this place should never be found.


    "Maybe this place is sealed in the deep void, which is hard to find outside..."


    Lu Ming speculates that this can be seen from the glow around the debris of the mainland, and Lu Ming tries to fly outward, but has a force to stop him.


    This proves Lu Ming''s conjecture.


    Here, it''s probably just a transit station of XingKong ancient road.


    Lu Ming looks for it on the debris of the mainland. Sure enough, not far away, Lu Ming finds another ancient altar. Lu Ming speculates that this altar is the transmission array that continues to go down.


    "I don''t know who built the transmission array. Look around to see if there are any clues."


    Lu Ming thought, and then wandered around on this piece of continental debris. The continental debris was not big, and it was soon turned all over by Lu Ming.


    Unfortunately, nothing was found, no clue was found.


    Lu Ming can only continue to step on the transmission array, a flash of light, Lu Ming''s figure disappeared, the next moment, Lu Ming appeared on a small piece of continental debris.


    This small piece of land debris, similar to the previous one, is also sealed in the deep void. It can''t fly away. It can only be left by the transmission array. Lu Ming turns around and finds nothing.


    In this way, Lu Ming continued to set foot on the transmission array.


    After six consecutive transmissions, when the seventh time, it finally changed.


    Lu Ming found that he was transported to a hill.


    The hill is very small, only about 100 meters high. The peak is flat, and a stone house is built.


    In front of the stone house, there is an old transmission array.


    Lu Ming''s heart beat quickly.


    Here, there is a stone house. Who built it?


    Was it built by the creatures who built the transmission array, or by Mulan and Huangling?


    Lu Ming withstands the excitement in his heart and walks towards the stone house.


    Near the stone house, Lu Ming found that on the right side of the stone house, there is a small pool, but the pool has dried up.


    Lu Ming takes a glance and enters the stone house.


    The stone house is very simple, with only one stone table and one stone stool.


    "Only one stone stool?"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    This is probably not built by Mulan and Huangling. They have two people. If they built it, there is no reason to only build a stone bench.


    "There are words on the table!"


    Lu Ming''s heart leaped, and he found that the table top of the stone table was full of handwriting. However, these characters were carved from the writing of the previous era.


    Lu Ming further concluded that the stone table in the stone house was not left by Mulan and Huangling.


    Lu Ming identified it carefully.


    Over the years, he was not completely idle in the sky destroying army. He also took the time to learn the characters of the last era, and most of them could be recognized.


    A moment later, Lu Ming carefully looked at the words on the stone table, and his eyes were uncertain.


    "Sure enough, these transmission arrays were built by some mysterious existence..."


    Lu Ming whispered.


    According to the literal meaning, the owner of the stone house built many transmission arrays, forming an ancient road, but he did not say why.


    Then, the owner of the stone house left some opportunities here."The small pool outside the stone house is called the Jade Pool of creation. It contains the jade liquid of creation, which has the effect against heaven. But now it has dried up. Has it been absorbed by Mulan and Huangling?"


    Lu Ming thought to himself.


    Because according to the experts of the nine Yin magic spider family, Mulan and Huangling entered the ancient star road earlier than the nine Yin magic spider, and they must have come here earlier.


    So, if anyone has absorbed the jade liquid, the most likely is Mulan and Huangling.


    There are other opportunities, also may be Mulan and Huangling got.


    Of course, this is all Lu Ming''s conjecture, and the actual situation is still unknown.


    "Well, there are words on the ground, too."


    Lu Ming continued to observe, and found a few lines of beautiful characters on the ground of the stone house.


    Lu Ming has a look. He is very happy.


    This is Mulan''s handwriting. Lu Ming is very clear about it. There is absolutely no mistake.


    The literal meaning is that Mulan and Huangling entered here by mistake and got the chance, but it was difficult to return. They had been waiting here for decades. Seeing that Lu Ming didn''t come, they continued to take the teleport.


    And told that if Lu Ming came to see the message, don''t worry.


    Whoo!


    Lu Ming breathed out a breath and felt relieved.


    At least, it proves that Mulan and Huangling have nothing to do here, and they also have the chance to go against the sky.


    "Elder martial sister Mulan, Huangling, don''t do anything!"


    Lu Ming meditated in his heart and made a tour around him. After confirming that there was no other trace, he set foot on the transmission array in front of the stone house.


    As the light flashed, Lu Ming disappeared on the transmission platform.


    Later, Lu Ming went through five more transmissions, and in the following five transmissions, he did not find any difference, nor did he leave any handwriting.


    However, along the way, there was no danger and no life.


    This reassured Lu Ming a lot.


    There is no danger, and there should be no danger for Mulan and Huangling.


    As long as we don''t meet the forbidden area.


    After another transmission, Lu Ming came to a piece of continental debris.


    But this time, Lu Ming was surprised.


    Because around this piece of continental debris, it is not sealed, not deep in the void, but suspended in the void of the universe.


    The debris of the continent is full of rich flood and famine.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4980

    This is a piece of continental debris in the ruins of the universe. Lu Ming made such a judgment.


    But I don''t know if it''s one-third of the area they''re in or two-thirds of the unexplored area.


    So many times, maybe we''ve reached two-thirds of the unexplored area.


    Lu Ming, however, frowned.


    In this case, I can''t figure out the trend of Mulan and Huangling.


    Did Mulan and Huangling continue to transport down the ancient road of the starry sky, or did they leave this piece of continental debris and wander in the ruins of the universe?


    Finally, Lu Ming decided to explore the debris to see if Mulan and Huangling had left any clues around here.


    Lu Ming''s spiritual consciousness came out and began to explore. The area of this continent was small. Soon after, the whole continent was explored by Lu Ming.


    "There''s no way down. Is this the end of the old road in the starry sky...


    Lu Ming''s face is cloudy and sunny.


    Because he explored the whole piece of continental debris, and found no way to continue.


    Before each transmission, there were two transmission arrays, one was from him, the other was to continue downward transmission.


    But on this piece of continental debris, there are only transmitting arrays, but there are no further transmitting arrays.


    What''s going on?


    Is this the end of the ancient road of the starry sky, or is the array transmitting downward not on this piece of continental debris, but on other pieces of continental debris?


    It''s not impossible, but it''s very unlikely.


    Lu Ming thinks that there is a greater probability that this is the end of the ancient star road.


    After Mulan and Huangling came here, they left.


    Most of the masters of the nine Yin magic spider clan started from here and went to the stars.


    "I hope elder martial sister Mulan and Huangling will be OK."


    Lu Ming sighed, the vast ruins of the universe, do not know where to find.


    After thinking for a while, Lu Ming plans to leave, step by step.


    As soon as his figure flashed, Lu Ming left the mainland and flew to the distance.


    Soon after, according to the map, Lu Ming should have come to the depths of the ruins of the universe, to the two-thirds of the unexplored area.


    Moreover, Lu Ming also found that the cultivation environment here was amazing, even better than the area where Lu Ming lived.


    Any piece of continental debris is lush and vibrant, and even many pieces of continental debris have a lot of magic medicine.


    However, the level of these elixirs was not high, and Lu Ming did not waste time picking them.


    Huh?


    Suddenly, Lu Ming, who was flying, could not help but stop.


    Because from a few minutes ago, Lu Ming always felt that there was a cold killing opportunity to lock him.


    At the beginning, he didn''t care much, but after a few minutes of flying, the killing intention never left, but always followed him. That''s the problem.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are like electricity, scanning all around, and his spiritual consciousness also spreads out, covering a distance of thousands of miles.


    Whew!


    At this time, behind Lu Ming, the void surged, and then a black light pierced Lu Ming''s back brain, sharp and incomparable.


    At the same time, on the left and right sides of Lu Ming, there was a black light, just like a magic gun, stabbing at Lu Ming''s vital point.


    Fast as lightning.


    This kind of sneak attack can be said to cooperate perfectly. If you are caught off guard, you can''t resist the existence of the peak of God, and you will be killed.


    But is Lu Ming the peak of God?


    Lu Ming''s body retreated abruptly, avoiding the attack from both sides. As he retreated, he reached out and grasped the attack from the rear.


    It was not a weapon that attacked him from the rear, but a leg, an insect''s leg.


    Spider legs!


    Nine Yin magic spider!


    Lu Ming''s heart turned sharply, and he drank: "get out!"


    Palm force, to throw out, immediately, a figure was thrown out, terrible power burst out, the other side of a spider leg, directly burst open.


    Shua Shua!


    Then, in front of Lu Ming, there are three figures.


    The height of the three figures is more than three meters. They look very much like the Terran, but behind them, each has two spider legs.


    Yes, only two.


    Even one of them had only one spider leg, because one of them, Lu Ming, who had just been cracked, was pale and full of murders, staring at Lu Ming.


    Although the number of spider legs behind these people is different from that of the nine Yin spider killed by Lu Ming in the universe, Lu Ming can be sure that these people are definitely the nine Yin spider family.


    "This boy is very powerful. I''m afraid we are not rivals. We''d better step back and let stronger experts deal with him."


    "I think so, too."Several people of the nine Yin magic spider clan discussed in the way of sound transmission, and then quickly retreated.


    Lu Ming frowned. Just now, he joined hands to assassinate him, but now he wants to leave. Is Lu Ming such a good talker?


    "All stay with me!"


    Lu Ming cold ha, a big hand, in the void, a huge palm toward the other side to grasp the past.


    Lu Ming can see clearly that the accomplishments of the three nine Yin magic spiders are just the nine fold of the God. Lu Ming doesn''t pay attention to them at all. He can solve them with a single palm.


    "No!"


    Three nine Yin magic spiders feel Lu Ming''s terror, and their faces change greatly. Then they try their best to resist.


    But just three gods nine heavy, how can block Lu Ming''s attack.


    Palm down, two screams came out, including two nine Yin spider scream, body burst, body and spirit were destroyed.


    Only one nine Yin spider survived.


    However, it''s not how strong this person is that he can block Lu Ming''s attack, but Lu Ming is merciful and deliberately lets the other side off, hoping to get some information from the other side.


    What''s more, why didn''t the other party ask him all the time?


    Although he killed a nine Yin spider with four spider legs before, these people don''t know. There''s no reason to kill him as soon as we meet.


    Is it because he''s human?


    Although there is such a possibility, after all, during the period of the flood and famine, the creatures and the human race in the forbidden area were hostile.


    However, Lu Ming still wants to ask about the current situation in the ruins of the universe.


    In the starry sky, although the nine Yin spider with four spider legs said a lot, the other side only knew the situation more than 10000 years ago.


    Because the nine Yin magic spiders were the first ones to wake up. They woke up in more than 10000 years. Then they entered a secret place to look for opportunities, but they were trapped in that secret place for more than 10000 years. Although they successfully broke through the encirclement, they entered the ancient road of the starry sky, and then they met Lu Ming.


    Therefore, the nine Yin spider did not know the current situation in the ruins of the universe.


    According to the nine Yin spider with four spider legs, at that time, the nine Yin spider only woke up a few hundred people, and the ruins of the universe were still dead.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4981

    According to the nine Yin magic spider with four spider legs, Lu Ming sorted out a timeline.


    It should be Mulan and Huangling who entered the ancient star road earlier, while the nine Yin magic spider family with four spider legs entered the ancient star road later.


    As the nine Yin spider said, he didn''t meet Mulan and Huangling in the ancient star road. They should be staggered.


    After a while, Lu Ming looked at the nine Yin spider and said, "why do you want to kill me?"


    "Hum, I know you''re here to rescue. However, we found the top source level elixir first. Your people are shameless and shameless. How can you tolerate you if you step in halfway and seize the top source level elixir?"


    "I tell you, I''ve just heard that my master of nine Yin magic spider will be here soon. Boy, you''re only one person, and there''s only one way to die."


    The nine Yin spider with two spider legs glares at Lu Ming crazily and coldly.


    "What did you say? The Terrans? "


    Lu Ming exclaimed in surprise. As for the threat from the other side, Lu Ming completely ignored it.


    He only cares about the other side to reveal a message, Terran!


    The other side said that the Terran had captured their top source level elixir.


    Deep in the ruins of the universe, is there a human race?


    Where did you come from?


    Is it the offspring left behind by the strong man of the universe who ventured into the ruins of the universe?


    Or is it from the deep ruins of the universe, just like the Yanzu of Tianxing continent?


    Anyway, Lu Ming is hard to calm down.


    Because according to the nine Yin spider with four spider legs, during the period when he just woke up, only a few hundred nine Yin spider woke up. In addition, there were several other forbidden areas where experts also woke up, but there was no human race at all.


    They explored a lot of areas and didn''t see any Terrans.


    So, where did the current Terrans come from?


    "Terran? Is it really a Terran? What are their numbers and strength? "


    Lu Ming asked several questions in succession.


    The nine Yin demons look at Lu Ming like a fool.


    It''s like saying, aren''t you a Terran? Do you still need to ask me such a question?


    "Say it


    Lu Ming drinks coldly and kills coldly.


    "Well, I''ll tell you, there are so many Terrans in your family. I don''t know how many of them are. There are also many experts. They are no worse than my nine Yin magic spider family."


    Nine Yin evil spider way.


    "What?"


    Lu Ming''s mind is full of ups and downs.


    If what the other party says is true, it''s a bit incredible.


    Is the power of the Terran so powerful?


    You know, the nine Yin magic spider clan occupies a forbidden area, and its strength should not be weaker than any of the three clans, Yuanguang clan, cangming clan and Yinsha clan.


    You know, the forbidden area is rich in life, and the strength of any one of the three clans in the forbidden area is far greater than the sum of the Tianren and the tianmie army.


    The strength of the human race is even worse than that of the creatures in the forbidden area. How can it be compared with that of the creatures in the forbidden area?


    But there is no need for the other party to cheat him.


    What''s going on?


    Lu Ming couldn''t understand.


    "Anything else you want to ask, I can tell you..."


    nine Yin magic spider way.


    How can Lu Ming not know that the other party wants to delay time and wait for the master of the nine Yin magic spider to come to the rescue.


    However, Lu Mingyi was bold and fearless, and continued to ask, "what''s the situation like now? Tell me carefully. "


    The nine Yin evil spider is even more strange. How can Lu Ming not even know this problem?


    Even if you just wake up from seclusion, you can ask other people, why do you need to ask him?


    But it''s not an important thing. There''s nothing that can''t be said. It''s just time to delay.


    "Now there are six forces in the universe. They are the nine Yin evil spider clan, the extremely evil clan and the human clan in our nine Yin evil market."


    The other side talked.


    These six forces have no such forbidden land creatures as Yuanguang, Yinsha and cangming.


    Obviously, the other side refers to the race deep in the ruins of the universe.


    There are five of them, all from the forbidden area. Only the human race comes from a place called Cangqing divine realm.


    "Cang Qingshen state?"


    Lu Ming frowned. He had never heard of this place.


    Just when Lu Ming wanted to ask in detail, he suddenly looked at the distance.


    In the distance, there are several black lights, with amazing speed, coming towards this side. It is clear that they are all nine Yin magic spiders.


    A total of three people, but the breath is amazing, impressively are the existence of God''s peak level.


    The nine Yin spider, suppressed by Lu Ming, is in ecstasy.


    His reinforcements are here.


    However, as soon as his face showed the color of ecstasy, the color of ecstasy was stiff there.Because Lu Ming shot directly, three spears pierced the void and hit three nine Yin magic spiders with incredible speed.


    It''s too fast. The three nine Yin spiders can''t dodge. They can only resist with all their strength, but it''s useless. They are directly pierced by the spear and killed in the void.


    Kaka, Kaka...


    the nine Yin spider suppressed by Lu Ming seems to be stuck with a stone in his throat, and his eyes are full of despair.


    "Your reinforcements seem too weak. Now, go on."


    Lu Ming said faintly.


    "If you want to kill me, I won''t say a word."


    The nine Yin spider went out and glared at Lu Ming.


    "Since you want to die, it''s up to you."


    Lu Ming is too lazy to talk nonsense. He kills the nine Yin spider with his fingers.


    Since there are a large number of Terrans in the ruins of the universe, as long as we find these Terrans, what information can we not know? Why bother to ask this person?


    "In that direction."


    Lu Ming''s eyes, looking to the front right.


    The three nine Yin magic spiders just now came from that direction.


    It''s not hard to tell from each other''s words that someone in the Terran has got a top-level source level elixir. At this time, they should be surrounded by the people of the nine Yin magic spider.


    Lu Ming is going to have a look, and if he can, rescue those people.


    Lu Ming stepped out and flew in that direction.


    Soon after, Lu Ming saw a piece of continental debris. Somewhere in the debris, there was a brilliant glow rising up into the sky, and there was a faint roar.


    There, there''s a fight.


    Lu Ming converged, rushed directly, and soon came to the battlefield.


    On the debris of the continent, the two sides are in a fierce battle.


    "Terran!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    On one side were seven men, all of whom were human.


    Lu Ming can''t be mistaken. He is a pure human race.


    Seven people, two young people, one male and one female, look like they are in their twenties, but their accomplishments have all reached the Ninth level of God.


    These two people''s grade is absolutely not big, but the cultivation has reached the God nine heavy, absolutely count on the top genius.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing, if they didn''t have the source of divine tea, now their cultivation is just the ninth order of the Lord of God.


    The other five people, two middle-aged people and three old people, all had the highest accomplishments.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4982

    The seven people set up a joint attack array and turned it into a white tiger. It can fight vertically and horizontally. Its power is very strong and its combat power is no less than that of the strongest emperor.


    On the other hand, he is a master of more than ten nine Yin magic spiders.


    There are more than ten nine Yin magic spiders, most of them are the existence of God jiuzhong or the peak of God. The young man at the head has amazing fighting power. Alone, he has the strongest fighting power of the emperor.


    This young man alone, behind his back, with four spider legs, wrapped in a piece of armor, even four spider legs are shrouded in it, the image is very similar to the nine Yin magic spider with four spider legs who was killed by Lu Ming.


    Four spider legs, like four long guns, stab out continuously. With the strength of one person, they fight with seven people of the Terran. It''s hard to win or lose. They are strong and powerful.


    The other masters of the nine Yin magic spider are all around and don''t start.


    As anyone can see, the seven Terrans can''t last long.


    The loss of strength is very great when arranging a combined attack array. The combat power played in a short period of time can completely match the existence of the strongest Heavenly King level. However, after a long time, it is definitely not the opponent of the strongest heavenly king.


    The existence of the strongest Heavenly King level can control its own strength more freely. When it moves, it can exert the strongest fighting power with the least strength.


    After a long time, the combined attack array will be broken.


    For example, the twenty-one person joint attack array, when in operation, can break out the combat power to rival an invincible God, but when the two really fight each other for a long time, the joint attack array will be defeated.


    On the side of the Terran, once the joint attack array collapses, they will definitely block the attack of the nine Yin demon spider clan.


    "Hum, with your strength, you want to get your hands on the top source level medicine. It''s ridiculous. Hand it in quickly, and you can have a whole corpse."


    The young man of the nine Yin magic spider clan, while attacking, attacked with language to strike the will of the other party.


    "We got the top source level medicine. Why should we give it to you?"


    The young woman of the Terran is charming.


    "What did you get? Ridiculous. We found it first, but we were intercepted by you on the way and got there first. "


    The youth of the nine Yin magic spider family sneered.


    "Nonsense, in order to capture this top-level source drug, we spent a lot of efforts and resources, and finally led the drug into the trap. Just when we were successful, you showed up. You are on the way to seek our drug."


    The young woman of the human race is full of anger.


    "Ha ha, so what? No strength is the original sin. Don''t you know? "


    The youth of the nine Yin magic spider sneers and is too lazy to cover it up.


    They just want to rob on the way. How about this world? It''s the law of the jungle.


    After listening to it, Lu Ming understood.


    Before that, the nine Yin spider said that they first found the top source level elixir, and then they were intercepted by the Terran half way. It seems that they are all farting.


    "If you have the ability to fight at the same level, just rely on your cultivation. If we are at the same level, I will suppress you with ten moves."


    The young man of the Terran drank a lot.


    His cultivation is God''s nine heavy, and the youth of nine Yin devil spider is God''s peak.


    If his cultivation has reached the peak of God, and his self-confidence is not weaker than that of the other party, so he has this saying.


    "Ridiculous remarks, your cultivation is low, there is no other reason, that you spicy chicken."


    The youth of the nine Yin magic spider family sneered that the attack was endless.


    Boom!


    The two sides fought each other for several more times without a draw.


    But Lu Ming has seen that the white tiger of the Terran joint attack array is shaking. It''s unstable. They won''t last long.


    The youth of the nine Yin magic spider clan, obviously also saw this, and laughed, and the attack was more fierce.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there are ten more moves.


    Boom!


    There was another violent roar. The white tiger, which was formed by the Terran joint attack array, retreated abruptly. His body was illusory and almost collapsed.


    "No!"


    "Damn, I''m not willing to!"


    The seven of the Terrans were very cold, especially the young man. His face was even worse. He turned his eyes and suddenly said, "Zhu Shi, if we give you the divine medicine now, can you let us go?"


    "Give you a break? Do you think it''s possible? As long as I kill you, the elixir will still be mine. "


    Zhu Shi, a young man of the nine Yin magic spider clan, sneered.


    "If you don''t agree, I''ll destroy this top-level drug first. No one will get it."


    The Terran youth drank, his storage bag glowed, and a magic medicine flew out and was caught by him.


    This drug is the top source drug.


    Zhu Shi''s face darkened.


    Although the top source level''s ability to escape is very strong, other abilities are very common. It''s easy to destroy them if they are caught by the Terran youth at this time.Even if he killed the Terran youth and others, he couldn''t get the top level divine medicine.


    Secretly, Lu Ming was going to do it, but at this time, he stopped.


    Things have changed and he doesn''t have to rush.


    "It''s impossible to release all of you, but as long as you hand over the top source level elixir, it''s not impossible to release you alone."


    Zhu Shi spoke faintly.


    There are seven people in the human race. Their faces change.


    The eyes of the young woman and five others all looked at the young man.


    The young man''s face was uncertain, but he soon showed a decisive color.


    "Well, I promise you."


    The Terran youth gritted their teeth.


    "Liu Weiyang, how can you


    The young woman glares at the young man Liu Weiyang.


    The other five, also shocked, looked at Liu Weiyang. It seemed that they didn''t expect that Liu Weiyang would agree to this. In order to survive, they sold them directly.


    "Han Yue, I''m also helpless. You have to understand me. We all died in vain. No one knows that we died in the hands of Zhu Shi. As long as I live and bring the news back, someone will be avenged by you."


    Liu Weiyang whispered to Han Yue, a young women''s football player. After his words, his figure suddenly retreated.


    As soon as Liu Weiyang retreated, the combined attack array of the human race broke away without any attack.


    In the process of Liu Weiyang''s retreat, he always grasped the top source level divine medicine and stared at Zhu Shi and others with his eyes fixed on him. He looked like he would destroy the top source level divine medicine at any time.


    And lost the combo array, Han Yue and others look pale, can only be surrounded by a circle, full of defense.


    In this case, Zhu Shi was not in a hurry to get the top source level medicine.


    "Now, you can give me the magic medicine."


    Zhu Shi stares at Liu Weiyang.


    "Do you think I''m a three-year-old? It''s up to you. What do you do if you continue to do it? Zhu Shi, you first swear by the origin of life that you will let me go, and I will give you the divine medicine. "


    Cried Liu Weiyang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4983

    Zhu Shi''s eyes are a little chilly.


    However, for the sake of the top source level medicine, it is not impossible to release Liu Weiyang.


    "Good..."


    Zhu Shi nodded and immediately vowed his life that as long as Liu Weiyang handed over the top source level medicine, he would let Liu Weiyang go.


    Smell speech, Liu Weiyang great joy, personally the top source level God medicine, to a nine Yin magic spider.


    Han Yue and others looked at Liu Weiyang with hatred, then showed helplessness and despair.


    Today, if there is no miracle, it seems that they will die.


    "Take you on the road!"


    Zhu Shi''s eyes, cold stare at Han Yue and others, murderous.


    At the same time, Liu Weiyang quickly retreated and wanted to leave here.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared over the crowd.


    This figure is naturally Lu Ming.


    Why he didn''t do it before, but he chose to do it now, of course, for the sake of the top source level elixir.


    This is the top source level medicine, and Lu Ming''s eyes are very hot.


    They had got ten plants in total before. This time, he came out with five plants, and the remaining five plants were with Xie Nianqing, Qiu Yue and others.


    Each top-level source medicine can refine five drops of source medicine liquid in a month. Five plants only have five drops in a month, which is far from enough for his daily cultivation.


    The more the top source level elixirs, the better. If there are 30 top source level elixirs, one drop of the source level elixir is used for cultivation every day, Lu Ming is sure that in a hundred years, he will be able to reach the level of impact on the source.


    Before, the top source level elixir was in the hands of the Terran. He was naturally embarrassed to snatch it, but now it''s in the hands of the nine Yin magic spider. That''s different.


    Therefore, Lu Ming did not hesitate.


    Lu Ming shows up without any hidden breath. People of the human race, as well as nine Yin spiders like Zhu Shi, find Lu Ming all of a sudden.


    "Terran..."


    Zhu Shi''s eyes are like a sword, staring at Lu Ming. When he feels the breath of the God peak on Lu Ming, his pupils shrink slightly.


    On the contrary, Han Yue and others are very happy.


    "It''s the Terran. Our reinforcements are here."


    Han Yue is very happy.


    "He''s very familiar. I''ve never seen him. Have you seen him?"


    "I haven''t seen it..."


    "I haven''t seen it either. Looking at his cultivation, he has the peak of God, but can he fight with Zhu Shi?"


    The other five people, talking in secret, their joy gradually disappeared.


    Lu Ming has only one man. Can he be Zhu Shi''s opponent?


    Not necessarily!


    Zhu Shi''s fighting power was extremely powerful at one time. This kind of fighting power can be called the top fighting power in the divine realm. There are very few of them. There are not many people in the whole Terran. Moreover, they have all seen such fighting power, and there is no such person as Lu Ming.


    In the distance, Liu Weiyang, who is running away, finds Lu Ming and stops. However, he doesn''t get close, but stands in the distance to watch.


    "Another one to die..."


    in Zhu Shi''s eyes, a wisp of murder flashed. Before his words fell, one of his spider legs, like a long gun, stabbed Lu Ming.


    The spider legs on the back of the nine Yin magic spider are only two meters long, but they can stretch freely. When attacking, they can extend infinitely. Their power is amazing.


    Especially Zhu Shi''s hand, the power is more terrible, ordinary God peak, will be killed by him.


    However, Lu Ming didn''t fight back. Instead, his body flashed and disappeared. The next moment, he appeared in front of a middle-aged nine Yin spider.


    Because the top source level elixir is on this person.


    Lu Ming suddenly appeared. The nine Yin spider was startled, but he reacted very quickly and immediately launched a thunder attack.


    Four spider legs, serial toward Lu Ming stab.


    This man''s cultivation is also the peak of God, but it''s just the peak of ordinary God, and the combat power is far from that of Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s body was like a phantom, so he easily avoided the attack of the four spider legs, and suddenly approached the other side. With a little finger, a spear burst out and hit the other side''s eyebrow accurately.


    Poof, the nine Yin spider is killed by Lu Ming, and then Lu Ming reaches out and grabs each other''s storage bag.


    Another top-level source drug is available.


    Lu Ming smiles at the corner of his mouth.


    Zhu Shi didn''t expect that Lu Ming could kill a master at the top of the God. He was surprised and then furious.


    "Boy, you want to die... Join hands with me to kill him."


    Zhu Shi drinks, he didn''t do it by himself for the first time, but let other nine Yin magic spiders set up the array and do it with him.


    Lu Ming can easily kill a God''s peak and has strong fighting power. He is not sure that he can win Lu Ming alone.


    The body shape is flashing. There are seven God masters, the nine Yin magic spider at the peak, and they set up a joint attack array.A huge spider emerges and rushes to Lu Ming.


    At the same time, Zhu Shi rushes to the other side, wants to go around behind Lu Ming, and forms a front and back attack with the combined attack array against Lu Ming.


    "It''s not good..."


    Han Yue and others are very anxious and want to help Lu Ming, but they can''t help it.


    They have one less person. Even if they set up an array, their power will be greatly reduced. They are not the opponent of Zhu Shi or the nine Yin magic spider''s combined attack array at all.


    But at this time, Lu Ming made a move.


    God of war gun, I don''t know when, has appeared in his hands, a gun swept out, like a mountain general spear awn, toward the nine Yin magic spider attack array.


    Boom!


    The spear awn collides with the giant spider condensed by the joint attack array. With a violent roar, the giant spider is blasted out and directly scattered.


    The seven nine Yin magic spiders in it vomited blood and turned pale.


    Of course, Lu Ming didn''t use all his strength, even a small part of it.


    Otherwise, just a seven person joint attack array, Lu Ming''s move, will not only defeat their joint attack array, but also kill all the people who set up the array.


    However, Lu Ming''s new arrival makes it impossible for him to completely expose his strength.


    Exposed all the strength, not good for themselves, leaving some cards, the key moment can play a big role.


    Lu Ming has a deep understanding of this all the way.


    One move defeated the opponent''s joint attack array, and then Lu Ming''s Ares spear stabbed out again. Seven spears aimed at seven nine Yin magic spiders.


    These seven nine Yin magic spiders have been badly damaged. How can they stop Lu Ming''s attack? They are stabbed and fall on the spot.


    Zhu Shi originally wanted to go around behind Lu Ming and form a double attack with the combined attack array.


    But before he got around Lu Ming''s back, he saw that the joint attack array was defeated by Lu Ming, and then the seven people who arranged the array died in Lu Ming''s hands.


    "How could it be?"


    Zhu Shi couldn''t help but stare big eyes, showing fear and incredible color.


    Not only is he, Han Yue and other Terran experts, also can''t help but stare big eyes, very shocked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4984

    Lu Ming''s move shocked the audience.


    It''s easy to defeat a seven person joint attack array. I''m afraid that this kind of combat power has not been broken at one time. It''s very likely that it will be broken twice.


    Breaking the pole twice, this man is a top-notch master who breaks the pole twice.


    Han Yue and other people of the human race show the color of ecstasy. They are saved.


    The nine Yin spider, headed by Zhu Shi, looks ugly to death.


    They can''t cope with the existence of a second pole breaker.


    However, the top source level medicine fell into Lu Ming''s hands. He was unwilling to let Zhu Shi give up a top source level medicine.


    To the mouth of fat, so fly, no one will be reconciled.


    "Boy, you dare to rob me of my magic medicine. Do you know who I am? Do you know who my big brother is? If you are wise, hand over the top source level medicine quickly. "


    Zhu Shi roared.


    Lu Ming looks at Zhu Shi like a fool.


    "Who is your elder brother?"


    Lu Ming asked casually.


    "My elder brother Zhu Tian!"


    Zhu Shi sneered.


    "What, Zhu Tian!"


    Han Yue and others lost their voice and screamed, their faces changed wildly, as if they heard something terrible.


    Zhu Shi shows a proud smile and looks at Lu Ming. He wants to show a shocked expression on Lu Ming''s face.


    Unfortunately, he was disappointed.


    On Lu Ming''s face, there was no expression of shock, as if he had heard the name of a passer-by.


    "Zhu Tian, I haven''t heard of it!"


    Lu Ming said faintly.


    "You... Lie with your eyes open. Have you ever heard of my elder brother?"


    Zhu Shi roared.


    "Nonsense, I haven''t heard it, but I haven''t heard it. Well, I''m too lazy to talk with you. Now I''ll send you on the road."


    Lu Ming spoke coldly.


    "What? what? Do you still want to kill me?


    Zhu Shi roared out in disbelief.


    After hearing his elder brother''s name, he not only didn''t return the top source level elixir, but also wanted to kill him?


    Is this man a lunatic?


    Who among the six major forces in the universe has never heard of his elder brother?


    in the age of no origin, his elder brother''s fighting power is almost at its peak.


    Han Yue and others were also shocked.


    "This elder brother, Zhu Tian, is a top-level master among the three broken poles."


    Han Yue reminds us.


    "Three times breaking the pole?"


    Lu Ming was puzzled.


    What does that mean? Is it a measure of combat power?


    "Let''s go!"


    At this time, Zhu Shi to other nine Yin evil spider low drink a body, plan to retreat.


    Judging from Lu Ming''s expression, he knew that he would not return to the top source level medicine. It was the best policy for him to go. This hatred will be avenged in the future.


    "Want to go?"


    Lu Ming''s voice is full of murders.


    He had no intention of letting him go at all.


    It seems that the elder brother of the other side is a very terrible master. From this, we can see that the other side is not inferior in the nine Yin magic spider clan.


    If you offend him, you should get rid of the root. Otherwise, the other party will not let him go because of the trouble.


    It''s better to get rid of it completely and avoid future trouble.


    Hum!


    God of war gun vibration, a huge spear awn, toward Zhu Shi and others pressed down.


    "How dare you?"


    Zhu Shi roars. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming really dares to attack him.


    But the gun awn pressure, the terrible power, let his face become extremely ugly, he roared, full hand to resist.


    Other nine Yin magic spiders also try their best to resist.


    However, with their strength, how can they stop Lu Ming?


    Even if Lu Ming only uses part of his strength, they can''t stop him.


    Some weak nine Yin magic spiders directly burst open and fell on the spot.


    Only a few of the gods and Zhu Shi did not die, but also suffered heavy losses.


    "Ah... My elder brother will not let you go..."


    Zhu Shi roared wildly and retreated suddenly.


    But Lu Ming shot continuously, gun awn vertical and horizontal, Zhu Shi barely block two moves, was killed by Lu Ming.


    All the nine Yin magic spiders have been removed, and none of them is left.


    Lu Ming quietly put the nine Yin magic spider''s storage bag into Honghuang ring.


    In the distance, Han Yue and others were shocked.


    However, they all responded quickly.


    Han Yue six people, flew to Lu Ming body, Han Yue a fist, said: "little sister Han Yue, thank you for your hand, brother face very, I do not know your name."


    "I''m Lu Ming!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Lu Ming?"


    Han Yue and others are all in doubt.Of course, they have heard about Lu Mingzhi''s name, but those who have such fighting power are not.


    And they have never seen Lu Ming. When did he become such a master among the Terrans?


    They''ve seen all the masters in the Terran. Judging from Lu Minggang''s fighting power, it''s not far away even if he doesn''t break the pole twice. How can these masters be unheard of?


    "Han Yue, it''s great that you''re all right."


    At this time, a voice rang out, speaking of Liu Weiyang.


    After seeing Lu Ming kill the nine Yin devil spider, he flies to this side with surprise on his face. He looks worried about Han Yue.


    Han Yue frowned and despised Liu Weiyang.


    Before betraying them to escape alone, but now pretending to worry that she is a fool? Cannot see?


    So, Han Yue didn''t give him a good face, and the other five didn''t have a good face either. Just for the sake of acquaintances, they didn''t turn over on the spot.


    When Liu Weiyang didn''t see Han Yue''s expression, he turned his eyes to Lu Ming and looked at him carefully. There was a trace of disdain in his eyes and said, "Lu Ming, right? This time, you''ve done a good job. When you get back to Cangqing, I''ll say a few words for you."


    Lu Ming frowned slightly.


    Liu Weiyang told him that his attitude was like a superior talking to a subordinate, like an emperor talking to ordinary people.


    Where''s the confidence?


    Seeing that Lu Ming didn''t speak, Liu Weiyang continued: "Lu Ming, you just got the top source level medicine. Now take it out."


    It was the tone of the above again, as if he was commanding Lu Ming.


    This time, even Han Yue couldn''t watch it.


    "Liu Weiyang, just now thanks to Lu Ming''s help, we were saved. Moreover, you have given the top source level divine medicine to Zhu Shi, and Lu Ming got it from Zhu Shi. It''s Lu Ming''s booty."


    Han yuedao.


    "Booty? Ha ha, Han Yue, don''t you see that he is just a inferior blood, just a inferior blood. How can he be qualified to control the top source level medicine? "


    Liu Weiyang said that the attitude of the superior in his tone became stronger. When he looked at Lu Ming, he had no disdain and arrogance in his eyes.


    Inferior blood?


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    What does that mean?


    In the human race, is blood also divided into high and low?


    However, he carefully felt that from Liu Weiyang and Han Yue, he really felt something different.


    Although Liu Weiyang, Han Yue and others are also human, their blood is really different from him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4985

    Lu Ming feels that Han Yue, Liu Weiyang and others exude a kind of breath. When facing this breath, he instinctively feels a pressure.


    It''s like the pressure when you''re really facing the upper class.


    It''s not the pressure of status, it''s instinct, it''s blood.


    It''s like the gap between the nine clawed dragon and the ordinary dragon.


    These people are more advanced than Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming came to a conclusion.


    "The human race of the universe or the small thousand worlds should be evolved from the flesh and blood of the strong human race in the last era. The blood level is certainly not so pure, just like the demon race. Is this the so-called inferior blood?"


    Lu Ming thought continuously in his heart and speculated according to the words of Liu Weiyang and others.


    "Lu Ming, don''t you hand over the top source level elixir?"


    Liu Weiyang stares at Lu Ming and repeats.


    "Top source medicine? What''s the top source medicine? "


    Lu Ming began to play dumb.


    "Lu Ming, don''t play silly for me..."


    Liu Weiyang drinks cold.


    "What''s the fool? I really don''t know what you''re talking about. When I arrived, I immediately took action against the nine Yin magic spider. According to the truth, I killed the nine Yin magic spider. The nine Yin magic spider''s things are naturally my spoils. Even if there is a top-level source medicine, they are also my spoils. What? What else happened before I came? You tell me more about it


    Lu Ming looks at Liu Weiyang suspiciously.


    "You... I..."


    Liu Weiyang stuttered for a while and didn''t know how to speak.


    Does he want to say out loud that in order to survive, he betrayed Han Yue and others, sent out the top source level elixir and escaped alone?


    Can you say that?


    No matter how cheeky he was, he was too embarrassed to repeat it himself.


    "Hateful..."


    Liu Weiyang roared in his heart.


    If he doesn''t say that he handed it over, Lu Ming can naturally take the nine Yin spider''s things as his spoils.


    But it''s hard for him to say it.


    On the one hand, Han Yue and others did not see Liu Weiyang''s dilemma.


    They are not as cheeky as Liu Weiyang. They also want to get the elixir back. Although the elixir is extremely precious, it is still insignificant compared with their own lives.


    Lu Ming sneered in his heart. How could he spit out the fat he got?


    "By the way, Miss Han Yue, what do you mean by breaking the pole once and twice?"


    Lu Ming quickly changed the topic.


    "You don''t even know that?"


    Liu Weiyang made a mockery, and the color of contempt became more intense.


    He is extremely unhappy about Lu Ming''s swallowing a top-level divine medicine. If he can''t beat Lu Ming, he wants to kill Lu Ming and take back the divine medicine.


    So if he has the opportunity to ridicule Lu Ming, how can he let it go.


    However, Lu Ming didn''t even look at Liu Weiyang and ignored him.


    Do you want to bite back when a dog bites you?


    To tell you the truth, Lu Ming didn''t pay attention to such goods as Liu Weiyang. What do you care about such goods that can be suppressed?


    Han Yue and others are also curious. Lu Ming has such fighting power, but he doesn''t know such common sense?


    "Brother Lu, aren''t you from Cangqing spirit?"


    Han Yue asked.


    "No!"


    Lu Ming shook his head directly and said, "I don''t know the celestial realm. I come from the other side of the universe. It''s very far away from here?"


    Lu Ming pointed to the direction where they had explored one-third of the ruins of the universe, which is also the direction of the stars in the universe.


    "You''re from the other side of the universe?"


    Han Yue and others were surprised.


    "Isn''t that from the same direction as sister Mulan?"


    Han Yue said curiously.


    Mulan!


    Lu Ming catches a key word in an instant, and his heart jumps wildly.


    Although there are many people with the same name, Han Yue''s meaning is very obvious. If Mulan and Lu Ming come from the same place, there will be no mistake.


    It really takes no effort to get anywhere. He wanted to wait until he was familiar with Han Yue and others, and then ask about Mulan and Huangling. He didn''t expect that the other party would say it himself.


    It''s perfect!


    "Miss Han Yue, do you know elder martial sister Mulan? To be honest, I''m here to find elder martial sister Mulan. "


    "See if this is her!"


    Lu Mingdao, speaking of the back, he took out a portrait, which is Mulan''s portrait.


    "Yes, that''s right. It''s sister Mulan. It turns out that you are sister Mulan''s younger martial brother. That''s great."


    When Han Yue sees the portrait, she nods and smiles. Her relationship with Lu Ming seems to be getting closer."Is elder martial sister Mulan in Cangqing spirit? How do you know each other? "


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Yes, she is in the realm of Cangqing God. As for how to know her, it''s a long story. She is still our benefactor. If it wasn''t for her, we would still be trapped in the realm of Cangqing God and can''t come out."


    Han yuedao.


    "Oh, what''s the matter? Miss Han Yue, can you tell me more about it? "


    "Yes,.."


    Han Yue explained it in detail.


    After listening to it, Lu Ming''s heart was full of ups and downs, and it was hard to calm down.


    It turns out that Cangqing Shenjing is a continent, in which all the people live, and they are the people of the last century.


    At the end of the last era, the world shaking war broke out, the vast and barren continent was destroyed, endless creatures fell, and the form and spirit were destroyed.


    Cangqing Shenjing, originally a fragment of the mainland, inhabits some of the human race.


    The Lord of Cangqing divine realm seals Cangqing divine realm in the depth of void with the power of shocking the world and a most powerful treasure, and this is completely sealed. The seal can not be opened on the outside, and the seal can not be opened on the people inside, which is equivalent to complete isolation from the world.


    Only in this way can Cangqing Shenjing avoid the disaster.


    But the price is that the people inside can''t leave.


    After the Lord of Cangqing divine realm exerts his seal, he falls into a deep sleep. Before he falls into a deep sleep, he leaves a sentence that the seal of Cangqing divine realm will be automatically opened only when the universe is completely revived and the universe rules become perfect again.


    Originally, although the universe has been revived, it is far from being fully revived. The rules and mysteries are far from perfect. People in the dark and green realm can''t get out.


    However, more than 10000 years ago, Mulan inadvertently went outside the realm of heaven and opened the seal of the realm of heaven with a gem.


    In this way, the seal of the heaven is not perfect. The experts in the heaven join hands to open the seal completely, and the people in the heaven can see the sky again.


    It can be said that Mulan is a great benefactor of the heaven.


    From Han Yue''s words, Lu Ming also got an important news, that is, the human race in the heaven is different from those in the forbidden area.


    The creatures in the forbidden area are in a sealed state, but the people in the heaven and God are not.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4986

    All the creatures in the forbidden area are in a sealed state and need a lot of resources to wake up.


    But the people in the realm of heaven are not. They have been living and reproducing on the continent of the realm of heaven and passed on from generation to generation.


    However, in the endless years, the cultivation environment of Cangqing divine realm is not good, the vast and desolate spirit is scarce, and resources are scarce. Although it has multiplied for endless years, there are not many masters born.


    Most of the top experts survived the last era.


    However, in the last ten thousand years, the cultivation environment of the firmament continent has been getting better and better. Everything has revived, and the atmosphere of flood and desolation is rich. When they opened the seal, they found that the whole universe has begun to revive.


    "Sister Mulan is a great benefactor of Cangqing divine realm. She worshipped a great man as her teacher and practiced in Cangqing divine realm all the time before the original catastrophe came."


    Han yuedao.


    "Then Huangling, isn''t she in the heaven?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    He can hear that when Han Yue just said it, she only said Mulan, but did not mention Huangling. This is a bit strange. If they are together, why does Han Yue not mention Huangling at all?


    "Huangling? Sister Mulan is one person, and there is no second one. "


    Han Yue said in surprise.


    Lu Ming''s heart sank.


    Mulan alone?


    Where is Huang Ling?


    During this period, something must have happened. It seems that we can only ask clearly when we see Mulan.


    "Miss Han Yue, are you going to return to Cangqing divine realm now? Let me go with you."


    Lu Mingdao, I can''t wait.


    "We don''t want to go back for the time being. We have to join other people before we can return to Cangqing spirit."


    Han yuedao.


    "Others?"


    Lu Ming doubts.


    "Yes, not long ago, an ancient divine vein was born, on which a large number of divine medicines, even the top source level divine medicines, were bred. The strong of the major forces swarmed together to fight for the top source level divine medicines. In order to fight for the top source level divine medicines, all parties fought together."


    "The seven of us were lucky to get a top-level magic drug, so we wanted to leave secretly. Unexpectedly, Zhu Shi and other people were staring at us, so we had the fight before..."


    Han yuedao.


    "Top source medicine? Is there any more? "


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    When it comes to the top source level medicine, Lu Ming is excited.


    Did he come at the right time?


    "It should be gone. The major forces have been fighting for it for a period of time. That divine vein has been almost searched. All the divine medicines have been searched. We are also lucky, otherwise we can''t get a top-level divine medicine."


    Han yuedao.


    Lu Ming sighs in his heart that it''s not the right time. It''s too late.


    "Now let''s go near Shenmai, join the brigade, and then return to Cangqing Shenjing. Brother Lu, let''s talk about one break and two break...


    Han yuedao.


    "Well, thank you, Miss Han Yue."


    Lu Ming nodded.


    Immediately, everyone set out together.


    On the way, Han Yue told me what is broken pole.


    In fact, it''s very simple. Breaking the limit once means breaking the limit once. It means breaking the limit of combat power.


    Generally, the fighting power of the top heavenly king is God''s limit. Having the strongest Heavenly King''s fighting power is the one who breaks the limit once and is called the one who breaks the limit once.


    Such as Zhu Shi, he is a strong man who broke the pole once.


    Lu Ming himself speculated that the existence of the second pole breaking should be equivalent to that of the Guangqian envoy of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Above, there are three times to break the pole, known as the invincible God.


    This division method has been handed down from the flood and famine period of the last era.


    "Is breaking the pole three times the limit? Didn''t it break four times? "


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "Four times? What do you think? Is that the realm you can touch? Don''t be so ambitious. "


    At the same time, Liu Weiyang finally seized the opportunity to make sarcastic remarks.


    Lu Ming continues to ignore him.


    "Theoretically speaking, breaking the pole three times is the limit, but in fact, there are still four times to break the pole, but that''s too difficult. Even in the last era of the flood and desolation of the mainland and the era of natural pride, there are very few. Each of them has an invincible posture, and even an immortal posture!"


    Han yuedao looks forward to it.


    Breaking the pole four times is equivalent to having the posture of becoming an immortal.


    "Is my combat power equivalent to four times breaking the pole?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    The invincible God has broken the pole three times. His fighting power is much stronger than that of the invincible God. He should have broken the pole four times.Han Yue is very patient, and almost knows everything, so that Lu Ming knows more about the situation in the ruins of the universe.


    Soon, there was a void ahead of them, and a lot of continental debris appeared.


    "There are many pieces of land nearby, and in the front is where the divine vein is... We have to be careful. Here, we may meet the experts of various forces at any time."


    Han Yue whispered.


    In the back, they breathe and fly carefully.


    "Why, is there someone there?"


    Lu Ming suddenly opens his mouth.


    The rest of them were surprised. They followed Lu Ming''s eyes and looked at a piece of mainland debris.


    You can see, somewhere in the debris of that continent, there''s a group of creatures.


    This group of creatures, looks strange and evil.


    "It''s the people of the evil race."


    Han Yue, Liu Weiyang and other people''s faces have changed, and they seem to be afraid of the extremely evil people.


    "It''s Mokun of the extreme evil. He''s very lucky. He got two top-level source level magic drugs before. He''s really lucky."


    Liu Weiyang low voice, tone is full of sour.


    "Two top source drugs!"


    Lu Ming''s attention was completely attracted by this word.


    "The people of the extreme evil clan are extremely evil and bloodthirsty. They fight with each other with their lives when they move. Mokun is even more powerful. He is a master who breaks the pole twice. They haven''t found us yet. We''ll leave quickly. If they find us, we''ll be in trouble."


    Han yuedao.


    Immediately, they made a detour, carefully bypassing the debris and moving on.


    After walking for a while, Lu Ming suddenly stopped and said, "I remember. I have something else to do. Can you wait for me here for a while? It won''t take long."


    "Why do you have so many things?"


    Liu Weiyang cheered coldly, and his tone was still high.


    "If you can''t wait, you can go first."


    Lu Ming replied coldly.


    "You...


    Liu Weiyang is very angry. This inferior blood is so arrogant and contradicts him repeatedly.


    You know, in the last era, the inferior blood of the human race was all slaves, with low status and low status.


    But, let him go first, to tell the truth, he did not dare.


    Even if they set up a joint attack array, their combat power is comparable to that of breaking the pole once at most, but Lu Ming''s combat power, if not breaking the pole twice, is also the top of breaking the pole once.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4987

    All forces gather here, and there are so many experts. Once they meet a strong enemy, their strength is not enough. Liu Weiyang is guilty of letting himself go first.


    Lu Ming is very powerful. According to Liu Weiyang''s judgment, even if there is no second pole breaking, it is also the top one. With Lu Ming, it will be much safer.


    "Then we''ll wait for you there."


    Han Yue points to a small piece of mainland debris not far away, and plans to hide there, waiting for Lu Ming to join him.


    "Well, you wait for me there. It won''t take me long. I''ll be back soon."


    When Lu Mingyan stopped, he disappeared from where he was.


    Han Yue, Liu Weiyang and others entered the small continent and waited.


    ...


    the reason why Lu Ming left was, of course, for the sake of two top-level source drugs.


    At this time, dozens of extreme evil masters headed by Mokun are gathering together. You can see that many of them are injured. It is obvious that after fierce fighting not long ago, they are healing here.


    There are several people around Mokun.


    "You''re so lucky. You''ve got two top-level source level elixirs this time. It seems that as long as the source disaster is over, you''ll be able to attack the source territory in a short time."


    An old man of a vicious clan flatters.


    Mokun''s face also showed a proud and excited smile.


    This time, the luck is really good.


    In that vein, there are only more than a dozen top-level source level elixirs at most. All forces and a large number of experts gather together. Even the invincible God master who has broken the pole three times is not a small number. With his fighting power, it is nothing to put among the top-level experts of all major forces.


    But I didn''t expect that he was just waiting for the hare and was caught by him. It''s not Qi Yun. What is it.


    With two top-level source level elixirs, his cultivation speed will certainly be greatly improved.


    It is not a fantasy to impact the original state after the original catastrophe.


    "You''ve all made great contributions this time. I won''t forget your contributions. I''ll get a big reward when I go back."


    Mokun said with a smile on his face.


    "Thank you, young master!"


    The masters of several extremely evil people are all very happy.


    At this time, Lu Ming appeared in the sky of the extremely evil people.


    After all, Mokun is a master of breaking the pole twice. He has a keen sense of spirit. As soon as Lu Ming appears, he feels it.


    "Who?"


    Magic Kun drank, eyes such as electricity, looked at the sky.


    Great waste!


    Lu Ming didn''t waste any time. He made a direct move. Once he made a move, it was like a flood.


    And it''s a full blow!


    Make a quick decision!


    A continent was formed, with the power of terror, and it was suppressed by the experts of dozens of extremist tribes. The violent force swept over and enveloped all the extremist tribes.


    "No!"


    "Do it!"


    Terrible power, let those who are healing extremely evil master, all wake up, have roared, burst out the strongest power, toward the sky blow out the strongest move.


    However, there are not many experts.


    The strongest one is Mokun, who has the fighting power of breaking the pole twice, which is equivalent to the Guangqian envoy of Yuanguang clan.


    In addition, there are three once broken poles, which are equivalent to the strongest heavenly kings.


    Others are God''s peak, God''s nine fold, and even some are only God''s seven fold eight fold.


    This kind of power is actually not weak, but compared with Lu Ming, the gap is quite huge.


    The point is, they don''t have time to set up.


    In fact, they have a joint attack array, but it takes time to arrange it. Although the time is very short, Lu Ming suddenly attacks, so they have no time to arrange it.


    Boom...


    under the pressure of the vast and barren land, the destructive force broke out and bombarded the extremely evil people with irresistible force.


    Bang, bang, Bang...


    these people of the extreme evil clan can''t stop them at all. They are like big watermelons, which keep exploding. Under the sweeping force of destruction, their bodies and spirits are destroyed, leaving only storage bags on the ground.


    Even the strongest magic Kun, facing Lu Ming''s full blow, the end is the same. At most, he just insisted on one more breath than others, then his body burst and his body and spirit were destroyed.


    As soon as Lu Ming grabs it in the air, dozens of storage bags are collected by Lu Ming. By the way, dozens of magic weapons also fall into Lu Ming''s hands.


    Of the dozens of magic weapons, three are at the source level.


    It can be said that the forbidden area creatures are very rich. They are just some gods. Dozens of people have three source level magic soldiers. The proportion is amazing.


    It can be imagined that in the forbidden area, the existence of those original realms must be the source of all level divine soldiers.


    Then, Lu Ming took out a storage bag and checked it.This storage bag was left by Mokun.


    Immediately, Lu Ming''s face showed a happy look.


    Sure enough, in Mokun''s storage bag, two top-level magic drugs were found.


    Two top-level source drugs were carefully sealed in two jade boxes.


    However, all of them were released by Lu Ming and were included in the flood and famine.


    In honghuangjie, the top level source medicine can grow freely, and the refined source medicine will have the best effect.


    Lu Ming smiles with satisfaction.


    This trip to the depths of the ruins of the universe went more smoothly than he expected. As soon as he got the news of Mulan, he also got three top-level source level miraculous drugs.


    As soon as he moved, Lu Ming left the spot and soon joined Han Yue and others.


    Han Yue and others didn''t ask much. After meeting with Lu Ming, they started again.


    "It''s brother Zhao Wuji."


    After flying for about an hour, Han Yue suddenly called in surprise.


    In front of a piece of continental debris, there are a large number of figures gathered.


    At a glance, it''s no less than thousands.


    And it''s all human.


    "There are so many Terrans, and their breath is very similar to Han Yue and others. It seems that their blood is more advanced."


    Lu Ming felt it a little.


    He found that these people, their blood breath, are higher than he, no one is as low as he.


    It can be said that these people are all dragons and phoenixes among people.


    "This kind of blood seems to be similar to Haizong, but it seems that Haizong is more advanced."


    Lu Ming''s mind turns sharply.


    He thought of Haizong.


    Haizong was originally a member of the Yanzu people in Tianxing continent. Later, by chance, he merged into a drop of RenWang''s blood, and his blood changed into RenWang''s blood.


    Long ago, he felt that the blood of the human race and Haizong was much higher, just like the king of people.


    In the past, Lu Ming only thought that it was because of the blood of the king of man that Haizong was involved in. He thought that other people were the same as him.


    Now, that''s not the case.


    The human race of the last era, the blood level, is relatively high.


    And his blood, in Liu Weiyang''s mouth, became inferior blood.


    Lu Ming thinks a lot in his heart, but his face is still. He follows Han Yue and others and flies to the crowd.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4988

    "Han Yue, it''s great that you''re all right."


    A tall and burly young man with a Chinese character face and fierce eyes, but when he saw Han Yue, he showed a smile.


    "Brother Wuji!"


    "Brother Wuji!"


    Han Yue and Liu Weiyang greet the burly youth one after another.


    Obviously, this burly young man has high prestige.


    Lu Ming knows that Zhao Wuji is one of the leaders of the human race.


    Many people stood behind him and looked at Zhao Wuji with reverence.


    In addition, Lu Ming feels a sense of terror in this person.


    Although it''s very secret, Lu Ming can still feel it.


    This man is absolutely a terrible master.


    No accident, it should be an invincible God.


    "Wuji elder brother, this time we are besieged by the nine Yin magic spider. Fortunately, we met Lu Ming to help us. Otherwise, I''m afraid Han Yue won''t see you."


    Han yuedao.


    "Lu Ming?"


    Zhao Wuji is slightly stunned. His eyes sweep past Han Yue and others, and finally fall on Lu Ming.


    Because of Han Yue and Liu Weiyang, only one of them is a stranger.


    "Eh, this blood...


    when Zhao Wuji looked at Lu Ming, he saw something unusual. He found that Lu Ming''s blood level was very low.


    The human blood is mixed and impure.


    "His blood... Is inferior!"


    "Yes, it''s definitely inferior blood. Now there are inferior blood. Even in the last era, there were not many inferior blood."


    Other people, too, look at Lu Ming one after another and speak in surprise.


    "I''m Lu Ming from the east of the universe. I''ve seen you all before!"


    Lu Ming''s face does not change.


    "Brother Wuji, although Lu Ming''s blood is not pure, his fighting power is very strong. He can kill a strong man who breaks the pole in a few moves. Don''t underestimate him."


    Han Yue quickly explained.


    After all, Lu Ming is her life-saving benefactor. She is grateful, but she doesn''t want others to be like Liu Weiyang. Because Lu Ming''s blood is low, she looks down on him.


    "A few moves can kill an existence who breaks the pole once?"


    Zhao Wuji and others were even more surprised.


    "It''s not the time of the mainland. There are not many remaining Terrans, and the powerful enemies should unite no matter how high or low their blood ties are. I don''t think much of him. Miss Han Yue, you think too much."


    Zhao Wuji said with a smile.


    How can he despise a master who can break the pole once with several moves? He is definitely the top master in the first break, or even the strong one in the second break?


    "Not bad!"


    Others nodded.


    Of course, a few people, like Liu Weiyang, look at Lu Ming with contempt.


    "Brother Lu Ming, thank you very much!"


    Then, Zhao Wuji did boxing to Lu Ming.


    "We are all human beings. We should help each other. Why should we thank you?"


    Lu Ming saluted back.


    "Brother Wuji, I tell you, Lu Ming is sister Mulan''s younger martial brother. He came to find sister Mulan."


    Han Yue continued.


    This time, Zhao Wuji and others were even more surprised.


    Lu Ming, the younger martial brother of Mulan, is beyond their expectation.


    "Today''s vast universe, close to the East, has a long zone of nothingness, which divides the universe into two and is extremely difficult to cross."


    "At the beginning, Mulan came by an old transmission array, but listen to Mulan, that old transmission array seems to be destroyed and can''t be connected. Brother Lu Ming, did you come across the nihilistic zone?"


    Zhao Wuji asked curiously.


    Lu Ming knows Zhao Wuji''s nihility.


    There is a void zone between one-third of the ruins of the universe and two-thirds of the area deep in the ruins of the universe, which is very large. It is very difficult to cross over.


    Why did the three clans in the forbidden area, the Tianren clan and the exterminator army explore one third of the area, but they did not continue to explore and expand the exploration area? It''s because of this void zone.


    It''s not that it''s impossible to cross, but that it''s too difficult to cross.


    And this nothingness zone is full of some unknown dangers.


    Therefore, this zone of nothingness not only isolated the Yuanguang clan, but also isolated the major forces in the ruins of the universe.


    No one can tell how this void zone came into being.


    Some people speculate that it may be the result of the great war in the last era.


    No wonder Zhao Wu is very curious.


    "I also came through the ancient transmission array. Elder martial sister Mulan is right. In the past, the ancient transmission array was destroyed, but later, it was repaired."Lu Ming explained.


    "I see!"


    Zhao Wuji nodded.


    While they were chatting, many Terran experts came here to gather. More and more Terran experts gathered here.


    Lu Ming secretly observed and found that there were many experts in it.


    Many people''s breath is strong, unfathomable, and the body contains the power of terror. Once it breaks out, it is absolutely amazing.


    Although he didn''t really do it, and it''s hard to judge the real combat power, Lu Ming feels that there is no lack of the existence of one-time breaking and two-time breaking.


    Later, Zhao Wuji introduced a young man to Lu Ming.


    This young man, named yanwudao, can be seen by Lu Ming. He is also an extremely terrible existence, probably no less than Zhao Wuji.


    Zhao Wuji and Yan Wudao were the leaders of this group of people.


    "The people are almost here, and the divine medicine in the divine pulse has been searched by various forces. Let''s go back to Cangqing divine realm."


    Zhao Wuji''s voice spread throughout the audience.


    Naturally, people have no opinions. The spirit has been cleaned up. It''s meaningless to continue to stay.


    Just as they were about to leave, they suddenly found that there were a lot of figures in the void in the distance, coming rapidly towards this side, no less than thousands of them.


    "The abominable are the people of the abominable!"


    "What are the villains doing here? It seems that those who come are not good. Pay attention to guard against them. "


    There was a discussion in the crowd, but the Terran people were not afraid. Instead, they were on guard and prepared for the war.


    Shua Shua...


    a group of figures stopped not far away.


    They are all the masters of the most evil race. They are evil and stare at the people.


    "Mosha, what are you doing here?"


    Zhao Wuji drank a lot and stared at a young man in the vicious group.


    This young man, named Mosha, has evil eyes.


    "What am I doing here? Knowing the consultant, Mokun, did you kill him? "


    Desert sand cold drink, eyes full of murder.


    Mokun?


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, but his face remained unchanged.


    "Is Mokun killed?"


    Han Yue, Liu Weiyang and other people''s faces changed.


    Before they came, they passed through a piece of continental debris and saw Mokun and others on that piece of continental debris.


    How long has it been since Mokun was killed?


    "Is Mokun dead?"


    Zhao Wuji''s eyes also moved slightly, then showed a sneer, and said: "what does it have to do with us that Mokun is killed?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4989

    The evil air in Mosha''s eyes is even stronger. Not only he, but also the experts of other extremely evil people, have extremely cold and evil eyes. Their eyes sweep around Zhao Wuji and several people of yanwudao.


    "It''s just you in this area. Who can you be if you''re not?"


    Mosha continued to speak and said, "besides, there are two top-level source level elixirs on Mokun. Did you kill Mokun and take the two top-level source level elixirs on him?"


    "I repeat, we didn''t do it."


    Zhao Wuji''s way of cutting gold and iron.


    , "ha ha, did you make a move? It''s not your has the final say, you can hand over your bags. I''ll check the past to see if the two top level source drugs are magic."


    Desert sand cold voice way.


    Hearing this, Lu Ming''s face remained unchanged.


    Because he knew that Zhao Wuji and others could not agree to such unreasonable demands.


    "Check our storage bags? Ha ha ha, it''s ridiculous. Are you qualified? "


    Zhao Wuji laughed, his body, more burly, breath like a mountain, long hair flying, like a god of war.


    The blood on his body seems to burn up, and the heavy breath makes Lu Ming feel the pressure.


    The pressure does not come from the fighting power of the other side, but from the pressure of blood.


    The blood of the superior!


    Fortunately, it''s Lu Ming. If the ordinary people are faced with Zhao Wuji''s breath, they will be afraid and can''t help kneeling down.


    It''s like an ordinary dragon facing a nine clawed dragon and an ordinary Angel facing a twelve winged angel.


    Zhao Wuji''s human blood is extremely powerful, more powerful and pure than Han Yue, Liu Weiyang and others.


    Not only Zhao Wuji, but also yanwudao is covered with a gorgeous glow, which is not weaker than Zhao Wuji''s breath.


    other Terran experts also burst out a strong breath, which is far away from the abominable people. The breath collides in the void and bursts into bursts of roar.


    There are many strong Terrans, which is not like the eastern universe (later, Lu Ming explored one-third of the area, which is called the eastern universe, and two-thirds of the deep area of the universe, which is called the Western universe). They are completely oppressed by the forbidden area creatures.


    The strong Terrans here are no weaker than the extremely evil ones. Therefore, although the two sides confronted each other, there was no war for a while.


    "Who killed Mokun? Is it? "


    In the crowd, Han Yue, Liu Weiyang and others turn their minds, and then look at Lu Ming.


    They all suspect Lu Ming.


    Before, Lu Ming had left for some time, saying that he had something to do. Did he take the opportunity to go back to kill Mokun and seize the two top source level elixirs on Mokun?


    However, Mokun is a master of breaking the pole twice. In addition, there are other masters to assist him. With Lu Ming''s accomplishments, can he do it?


    Liu Weiyang even wanted to tell the people of the evil tribe that Lu Ming was the one who did it and wanted to rely on Lu Ming.


    But in the end, he didn''t.


    This is not the time of the mainland. The strength of the human race today is far from that of the last era. It is too weak. Therefore, the human race must be very united.


    If he betrays Lu Ming in public, he will betray his fellow clans and be hostile to all clans. In the future, he will not be able to do anything in the dark blue.


    At this time, in another direction, a large number of figures came.


    The most evil clan and the Terran master are surprised at the same time. They can''t help but restrain their breath and keep alert.


    Soon, a large number of figures stopped in another void.


    Nine Yin magic spider!


    The figures that appeared later were all nine Yin magic spiders, and there were a lot of them, at least thousands.


    These nine Yin magic spiders stop in another direction, and form a confrontation with the human race and the extremely evil race.


    "Ha ha ha, it seems that this area is not only us, but also nine Yin demon spiders. Do you also want to search the storage bags of nine Yin demon spiders?"


    Zhao Wuji laughed.


    The face of the people of the abominable tribe is gloomy.


    Mo Sha''s evil eyes sweep around the nine Yin evil spiders. They don''t mean well.


    "Zhu Xiang, say, did you kill Mokun and take away the two top source level elixirs from them?"


    Mo Sha stares at a young man in the nine Yin evil spider clan and cheers coldly.


    "Fart!"


    Zhu Xiang, a young man of the nine Yin magic spider clan, coldly responded.


    "You... Zhu Xiang, you are looking for death!"


    Desert sand drinks.


    "Just because you want to kill me, it''s almost there."


    Zhu Xiang sneered, as if fearless of desert sand.


    This time, it''s the turn of the nine Yin magic spider clan to confront the extremely evil clan.


    People of the nine Yin magic spider clan are also in this area. It is possible that Mokun was killed by people of the nine Yin magic spider clan.


    Lu Ming looks on coldly, but in his heart he constantly analyzes what he sees and hears.It can be inferred from the present situation that the situation of the major forces in the west is totally different from that in the East.


    In the eastern universe, the three clans in the forbidden area, even the Tianren clans, join hands to suppress the anti heaven army, which is in danger.


    But the West universe, it seems, is different.


    It seems that there is no intention of joining hands to deal with the Terran.


    This can be seen from the confrontation between the extreme evil clan and the nine Yin devil spider clan.


    For example, the relationship between the abominable and the nine Yin devil spider is not friendly, which is similar to the relationship between the abominable and the Terran. They are all ready to fight at any time.


    It''s all hostile competition!


    If the same is true for other creatures in the forbidden area, then the situation of the Western cosmic human race is infinitely better than that of the eastern cosmic destroyer.


    In fact, on second thought, it''s normal.


    In the eastern universe, the reason why the three clans in the forbidden area join hands to deal with the exterminating army is actually due to the taboo body.


    Tang Feng, Fei Huang, Lu Ming and Gu Changfeng are all taboos. They control the power of the universe.


    The stronger they are, the more they will suppress the three clans in the forbidden area.


    It can be said that the body of taboo is the common enemy of the three ethnic groups in the forbidden area.


    In particular, ye immortal was lobbying in the middle, which led to the result that all major forces joined hands to deal with the extermination army.


    In fact, when the three clans in the forbidden area were just born, they were all fighting separately, but they didn''t have the slightest idea of joining hands to deal with the extermination army.


    If there is no taboo in the Western universe, there is no need for the creatures in the forbidden areas to join hands to deal with the human race.


    Today''s Terrans are not as powerful as those of the last era. They need to work together from all over the world.


    With Lu Ming''s cleverness, he soon figured this out.


    Extreme evil clan and nine Yin evil spider clan although confrontation, but did not really start.


    There are three forces here. No one dares to take the lead.


    For example, if the abominable attack the nine Yin spider and the Terran attack them, they will be in danger.


    And vice versa.


    Although the people of the abominable clan suspect that Mokun was killed by the nine Yin devil spider or the people of the Terran clan, they can''t get out the evidence and can''t be completely sure. No matter how angry they are, it doesn''t help.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4990

    "Hum, sooner or later, I will find out who killed Mokun. I swear that I will never let go of the man who killed Mokun. I will discard his accomplishments and make him feel cramped."


    Mosha is a very evil way.


    When Mosha said that, he was going to retreat.


    He knew very well that it was not the way to continue the confrontation. It was impossible to find the killer to kill Mokun.


    The nine Yin magic spider and the Terran can''t really check the storage bag for them. The reason why he said this is to cause psychological pressure on each other.


    "Slow down, no delivery!"


    Zhu xianglengdao.


    Zhao Wuji and Yan Wudao also sneer at Mo Sha.


    Hum!


    Mo Sha Leng hum, with the people of the evil race, turned and left.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the people of the abominable race left completely.


    "Zhao Wuji, Yan Wudao, Mokun, you killed him."


    After the villains left, Zhu Xiang looked at Zhao Wuji and Yan Wudao.


    Because Zhu Xiang knew very well that they didn''t kill magic Kun.


    They didn''t kill it, so it''s a Terran?


    It happens that Zhao Wuji, Yan Wudao and others think the same way.


    "Zhu Xiang, you are a thief shouting to catch a thief."


    Zhao Wuji sneered.


    "Ha ha!"


    Zhu Xiang sneered, then did not say much, with the nine Yin magic spider people, continue to move forward, and soon disappeared here.


    "I didn''t go!"


    After the nine Yin devil spider''s people left, Zhao Wuji also gave a light drink, and took the people of the human race on the road, heading for the Cang Qingshen realm.


    "Elder martial sister Mulan, here I am!"


    Lu Ming''s heart, some excited.


    I haven''t seen him for more than 10000 years. I don''t know what Mulan''s expression will be when he sees him.


    Lu Ming is looking forward to it!


    ...


    just when Lu Ming followed Zhao Wuji and others to set out for Cangqing divine realm, the eastern universe also made a major adjustment.


    Yeimmortality, once again, brings together the three clans in the forbidden area to plan to go deep into the ruins of the universe ahead, that is, the universe in the West.


    Their goal is to be a human heart.


    Immortality shows that the body of the king of man has fallen into the hands of the army of destroying heaven. Once the army of destroying heaven gets the heart of the king of man and makes the body of the king of man perfect, it will be invincible.


    It''s really invincible to urge the body of the king of man. Even if there are ancestors hidden among the three clans in the forbidden area, I''m afraid they are not the opponents of the body of the king of man.


    Therefore, the king''s heart must not fall into the hands of the sky destroying army.


    Without the heart of the king, the body of the king can''t be moved. Once the original disaster is over, the army of destroying heaven will no longer be a threat.


    Concerning the king of man, the three clans in the forbidden area did not dare to be careless, so they sent most of the top experts to go to the Western universe with Ye immortal.


    Naturally, they don''t know about the ancient teleportation array. They are going to cross the void zone and go to the West universe.


    The reason why they want to go to the West universe is that almost all of them have explored the East universe, and they have not found any clue about the heart of the king of man.


    Then there is only one explanation. The heart of man is not in the East universe, but in the West universe.


    Although it is very difficult and dangerous to cross the void zone, as long as the number of people is small and careful, it should not be a big problem. It just takes a long time.


    ...


    after a few days on their way, Lu Ming and his family finally returned to the Cangqing realm.


    "Is this the realm of Cangqing God? It''s very different from the fragments of other continents. Why does it feel similar to the world in my honghuangjie?"


    When he came to Cangqing, Lu Ming looked carefully and was surprised.


    In fact, Cangqing is also a continent, but most of them are hidden in the void, only a small part of them are exposed outside the void, but there are also powerful prohibitions.


    It seems that the dark green realm should also be a part of the vast and desolate land. Ordinary people are terrible and can''t tell the difference.


    However, Lu Ming can distinguish a little difference. The main reason is that there are some similarities between the Cangqing divine realm and honghuangjie.


    The atmosphere is thick and ancient, as if carrying a universe.


    This is essentially different from ordinary continental debris.


    Lu Ming once felt this feeling in the halo world.


    In the halo world, there was a seal on the trunk of the king.


    Honghuangjie, the halo world, and the celestial realm have similarities. Is there any connection between them?


    Unfortunately, Lu Ming has so little information that he can''t figure out why he wants to break his head.


    "Lu Ming, sister Mulan, lives in Tianlan garden. I''ll take you there now?"


    Han Yue said to Lu Ming.


    This is exactly what Lu Ming wants. Lu Ming quickly nods.


    Immediately, Han Yue takes Lu Ming to Tianlan garden. While flying, Han Yue introduces Lu Ming to some important places in Cangqing Shenjing."Hum!"


    Liu Weiyang looks at Lu Ming''s back as he leaves. With a heavy cold snort, he leaves together with several other young people who have made friends with him.


    Soon, they came to a lake, on the edge of the lake, there is a courtyard.


    This is Tianlan garden, where Mulan lives.


    "Miss Han Yue, are you looking for Miss Mulan? Unfortunately, Miss Mulan was closed some time ago. I''m afraid I can''t see you for the time being."


    In front of the door, a woman dressed as a servant girl said with a smile.


    "Shut up? Is it a very important closure? "


    Lu Ming asked.


    I don''t think it''s worth a trip.


    "Yes, Miss Mulan has made a great breakthrough. I''m afraid she can break it twice this time."


    The maid said.


    Second break!


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    In this way, Mulan''s cultivation also reached the peak of the God, because only the peak of the God can there be the theory of breaking the pole.


    Not to the peak of God, there is no broken pole.


    Lu Ming really did not expect that Mulan had such achievements after he had not seen him for more than 10000 years.


    Breaking the pole twice, even if you put it in the forbidden area, it''s a peerless genius.


    Put in the universe star sky ten thousand families, that is the invincible existence.


    With Mulan''s previous talent, it''s impossible.


    In fact, with the rise of Lu Ming, the gap between Mulan and Lu Ming is growing.


    Not to mention the forbidden area creatures, even among all the families in the universe, Mulan''s talent is very common, even poor.


    But now, Mulan is about to break twice. This talent is no worse than Xie Nianqing.


    You know, Xie Nianqing''s current fighting power is just a second breakthrough.


    Xie Nianqing is a reincarnated person. His past life is the existence of the original state, and he got a series of opportunities to achieve this.


    Mulan is almost here. To be honest, Lu Ming is really surprised.


    There''s only one explanation, and that''s that Mulan has had a bad chance these years.


    Lu Ming thought of the mysterious existence of the ancient transmission road in the stone house, the chance left behind, and the Jade Pool of Zaohua...


    Lu Ming still remembers that Mulan brought Cangqing into the world ahead of time.


    Originally, the realm of Cangqing was sealed in the void of the universe, which could not be broken inside or outside.


    And Mulan, with a gem, opened the seal of Cangqing divine realm.


    That gem is absolutely a peerless treasure.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4991

    "Then we''ll come back in the future. Don''t disturb elder martial sister Mulan and shut up."


    Lu Mingdao.


    It''s absolutely very important to break through the second barrier. If it''s difficult to break through due to disturbance, the loss will be great.


    Anyway, after more than 10000 years, I don''t care about waiting for more time.


    "Once miss Mulan leaves the customs, the maid will report it."


    The maid said.


    "Thank you very much!"


    Lu Ming holds his fist and leaves with Han Yue.


    Later, Han Yue and Lu Ming arrange a place for him to live, which is not too far away from Han Yue''s own place.


    Then Han Yue gives Lu Ming a map of Cangqing divine realm and leaves.


    A few days passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    In his spare time, Lu Ming would wander around in the green spirit.


    The area of Cangqing divine realm is very large and the scope is very wide. There are at least ten billion people living here.


    Ten billion people seem to be a lot. In fact, they are scattered in the vast territory of Cangqing God. In fact, they are very few. The land is vast and the population is sparse.


    It''s said that in the last era, when Cangqing Shenjing was just sealed, the population was only 100000.


    But after a long time of reproduction, the population reached 10 billion.


    This is also because the higher the cultivation level, the more difficult it is to breed. Otherwise, we don''t know how many people there will be.


    However, there are a lot of experts in Cangqing divine realm. After a few days of observation, Lu Ming found that the proportion of experts is far more than that of Tianren.


    In other words, the talent of Terran is far more than that of Terran.


    In the past, Lu Ming believed that the talent of human race was very general, and there was a huge gap compared with other races in the universe, especially the top ten races.


    Now it seems that he was wrong.


    Because the human race in the universe is not pure.


    The pure blood people in the wild land have amazing talent.


    Not to mention the Tianren, they are not weak or even stronger than the creatures in the forbidden area.


    It is no wonder that in the last century, the Terrans became the strongest.


    And these days, Lu Ming did not find a blood like him, that is, the inferior blood in Liu Weiyang''s mouth.


    The Terrans and blood levels here are very high.


    It can be said that they are all human beings.


    Many people are very surprised to see Lu Ming''s blood. They look at Lu Ming like a rare animal.


    Some people are OK and calm. When they see Lu Ming, they will smile and say hello. But some of them, like Liu Weiyang, show contempt. When they face Lu Ming, they look like they are superior.


    This makes Lu Ming very unhappy.


    He never felt that his blood was inferior to others, but here, he became inferior blood, and no one would feel comfortable.


    Of course, the proportion of such people is not high and the number is small.


    So he didn''t go out at all. He stayed in the place where he lived and closed the door. He learned the source skill while waiting for Mulan to go out.


    After two days, Han Yue came.


    "Brother Lu, are you... Are you ok?"


    After Han Yue saw Lu Ming, she was embarrassed.


    As soon as Lu Ming heard it, he knew that Han Yue had come because he was despised.


    "It''s just a little thing. I don''t care about it."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    It''s true that Lu Ming was a little upset at first, but he soon adjusted his mind.


    What does the blood level represent?


    His blood level is not as good as other people in Cangqing divine realm, but how many people in Cangqing divine realm can compare with him?


    In the first World War of the same level, how many people have his fighting power?


    Don''t say how many people, do you have one?


    Why care about the level of blood!


    It seems that Lu Ming really doesn''t mind. Han Yue is a little relieved.


    She also heard the outside gossip, just ran to see Lu Ming, afraid of Lu Ming be hit, heart is not happy.


    Lu Ming, after all, is her savior.


    "Some people really are. What time is it now? It''s not the time when the mainland was in flood and famine. The human race is not the powerful race that dominated the world at the beginning. Some people still hold the idea of blood hierarchy. It''s really hateful."


    Han Yue hates the way.


    "Miss Han Yue, in the last era, there was a division of blood equivalence in the human race?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    He is also curious about this.


    "In the last era, there were indeed those with low blood level, which is what Liu Weiyang called inferior blood. Their status was very low."


    Han yuedao.


    "How was the blood level of the human race born?"


    Lu Ming asked again.


    "It should be the survival of the fittest. It has something to do with the history of the human race."


    Han yuedao.


    "The history of the human race? I''d like to ask Miss Han Yue for advice. "Lu Ming''s eyes brightened slightly.


    Lu Ming is very interested in the history of the human race.


    If we can know the history of the human race, we will know more about the vast and desolate land.


    Before he came to the Western universe, he went to the sky for advice, but the sky only knew about the vast and desolate continent.


    As a kind of information handed down from the human race in the last era, Cangqing Shenjing has a better understanding of the vast and desolate continent.


    Especially for Terrans!


    "I also saw it in ancient books. It is said that in the early days of the flood and famine, the human race was actually very weak. Among thousands of races, they could not even rank first. Under thousands of races, they could only live humbly and even become slaves."


    "Later, a terrible war broke out among thousands of ethnic groups in the wasteland. Thousands of ethnic groups fought and swept across the whole wasteland. Countless ethnic groups were wiped out in that war, and the weak ethnic groups took the opportunity to develop and finally had a little self-protection."


    "After the war of ten thousand races, the demons and the witches became the biggest winners. They dominated the world. No race could compete with the two races. The remaining races were all dependent on the two races, and so were the Terrans."


    "At that time, although the Terran had a lot of strength, it was very difficult for them to survive. Many of them were also enslaved by the demons and witches."


    "The so-called one mountain does not allow two tigers. The Lich and the Lich want to be the real masters of the flood and wasteland. Naturally, the two races fight against each other constantly. Later, the Lich war that swept the flood and wasteland broke out. This war is no less than the war of ten thousand races. In this big war, the Lich and the Lich lost a lot, and the Terran also took the opportunity to develop It is to rise at one stroke, even press the Lich and become the strongest race. "


    Han Yue introduced.


    Lu Ming is fascinated by this.


    Although Han Yue''s words are simple, only a few words, Lu Ming can imagine that it must be a magnificent epic, a difficult history of human development.


    "In that period of history, the Terrans were very weak at the beginning. If they wanted to survive, they had to keep growing stronger. Therefore, in the process of development, those with better talent and stronger physique have higher potential, faster promotion and stronger strength. Those with weak physique and poor talent are often eliminated."


    "After a long period of development, those with strong physique, through marriage and so on, can give birth to people with stronger physique and stronger blood. In the long run, the strong will be stronger. Gradually, the blood gap will come out."


    Han Yue continued to explain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4992

    Through Han Yue''s explanation, Lu Ming understands that the blood level of the human race is evolved from the development of the human race over a long period of time.


    The law of the jungle, survival of the fittest.


    Strong blood, continuous development, to the end, naturally become the superior, and poor blood, become inferior blood, can only become the inferior.


    Even people with poor blood are hard to survive.


    "In the flood and famine period of the mainland, although the blood level of most people was very high, there were still many people with poor blood. At that time, they were called inferior blood, and their status was very low, so Liu Weiyang and others were like this..."


    Han yuedao.


    Her explanation is so detailed, mainly to explain that it was only the last era, but now it is different.


    Later, Han Yue explained that when the Cangqing realm was sealed, all the people who stayed in the Cangqing realm were people of higher blood. Therefore, even if they were born later, their offspring were all high-level blood, such as Lu Ming''s blood. Today, there is no one in the Cangqing realm.


    Through the conversation with Han Yue, Lu Ming knows more about the events of the last era.


    "By the way, Miss Han Yue, do you know the Terrans?"


    Lu Ming suddenly changed the subject and asked.


    According to the devil, both Tianren and the devil were enslaved by the human race in the last era. He wanted to know.


    "Tianren? Never heard of it. What race is it? How dare you call it "heaven"? That''s a lot of guts. "


    Han yuedao.


    "How dare you? What do you say? "


    Lu Ming asks curiously.


    "I don''t know the details. I only know that in the last era," heaven "was taboo. No race dared to use it, or it would bring disaster."


    Han yuedao.


    "Heaven is taboo?"


    Lu Ming is more curious and confused.


    "The original name of the Terran seems to be the Asian. Have you ever heard of it? There are also demons. Have you heard? They were enslaved by the human race in the last era. "


    Lu Mingdao.


    He heard Zixuan talk about the name of the Asian people.


    "Asians? devil? I haven''t heard of it. As far as I know, there were countless races enslaved by the human race at the beginning, including many races beyond the universe. These two are probably just one of them. "


    Han yuedao.


    All right!


    It seems that the human race in the last era was really very powerful. Such races as Tianren and Demons enslaved countless people.


    But it was so powerful that it fell apart in the end. I don''t know what happened at the end of the last era?


    Is it related to the forbidden area?


    The destruction of Zixiao cave must have something to do with the forbidden area creatures, because it was Jueyin people who destroyed Zixiao cave.


    In the last era, Jueyin was a terrible forbidden area!


    But do the forbidden area creatures really have the strength to crack the universe?


    Is Lu Ming suspicious?


    Is it a powerful force outside the universe?


    Now that we know that there are other races outside the universe, it is perfectly normal to have other powerful and terrible forces.


    I don''t understand!


    Lu Ming shakes his head slightly and shakes away his confused thoughts.


    Looking at Lu Ming''s manner, Han Yue thought that Lu Ming was distressed because of his blood level, and said, "in fact, brother Lu wants to change his blood level, but he has no way."


    "Can you change the blood level? What can I do? "


    Lu Ming asks curiously.


    He doesn''t really want to change his blood level. He thinks there''s nothing wrong with his current blood. He still has unlimited potential.


    Because he is not a pure human blood, but a taboo body.


    What is the potential of taboo? He didn''t know.


    However, Tang Feng, the taboo sword ancestor, is also a human race. He came out of a small world. His blood level must be the same as him.


    But why is Xiu so powerful now?


    Therefore, the potential of taboo body should not be worse than that of high-level human blood.


    However, Lu Ming was still very curious, so he asked.


    "Shengxi Shengjuan!"


    Han Yue said with reverence: "there is a volume of Shengxi Shengjuan in Cangqing Shenjing. As long as it is under the Shengxi Shengjuan, it can purify blood, enhance potential and enhance talent. Even inferior blood may not be able to degenerate."


    "Shengxi Shengjuan?"


    Lu Ming looks curious and puzzled.


    It''s another word I haven''t heard.


    "A picture left by Wang Shengxi."


    Han Yue added.


    What?


    Lu Ming''s heart leaps wildly.


    The picture scroll left by RenWang?


    is RenWang''s name Shengxi?


    He had the body of the king before."Let''s go and have a look!"


    Lu Ming can''t wait.


    "Brother Lu, please follow me."


    Han Yue leads the way to the central area of Cangqing Shenjing.


    Shengxi Shengjuan is placed in an important position in the center of Cangqing divine realm. It is guarded by many arrays.


    These arrays are mainly used to guard against outsiders. There is no defense against the human race in the dark green realm. Any human race can do their best and cultivate with the help of Shengxi Shengjuan at will.


    Shengxi Shengjuan, suspended in a huge lake, is huge, with a length of 10000 meters and a width of 1000 meters.


    This is a scroll of paintings. On the scroll of paintings is a middle-aged man of human race.


    He seemed to be standing there quietly, holding his hands down. He was elegant in appearance, with a trace of compassion on his face.


    He doesn''t have the breath of dominating the world or inspiring people, but he has the breath of educating people.


    Yes, it''s the breath of enlightenment.


    Lu Ming and Han Yue are standing by the lake. Just watching from a distance, they have a feeling of heartbreak.


    "What is painted on this scroll is Wang Shengxi himself."


    Han Yue explained.


    She did not find that Lu Ming was stunned at this time, staring at Shengxi Shengjuan, some incredible.


    "It''s the king himself. What''s the matter? I''ve seen the appearance of the king of man through his body. It''s not like that. "


    Lu Ming''s heart is constantly roaring.


    In Tianxing continent, when he got RenWang''s arm, RenWang''s arm once showed RenWang''s figure, which is totally different from that on the painting scroll, no matter in appearance or temperament.


    The appearance of the king of man''s body is completely different from the temperament of educating all living beings in this painting.


    What''s going on?


    Is there more than one king?


    Ask if you don''t understand!


    Lu Ming asked quietly: "Miss Han Yue, is there more than one king?"


    "Of course!"


    Han Yue said: "in the last era, there were three kings of the human race. Otherwise, the human race would not have been so powerful as to defeat the two liches."


    "Three? Who are the three? "


    Lu Ming asked.


    "They are Wang Shengxi, Wang Xuanyuan, and the third is a woman, known as the queen of the ages."


    Han yuedao.


    "Human Wang Shengxi, human Wang Xuanyuan, and eternal queen."


    Lu Ming meditates in his heart, and his mind fluctuates.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4993

    There were three kings, one of whom was a woman and was the queen of all ages.


    The man who is the king is about to come out.


    Wang Xuanyuan!


    Obviously, the body of human king was left by human Wang Xuanyuan.


    "RenWang Shengxi is the first RenWang of the human race. The time when RenWang Shengxi was born is just the time of the Lich war. RenWang Shengxi rose against the sky and led the strong rise of the human race at the time of the great damage of the two Lich races, becoming the third powerful race after the two Lich races."


    "It is under the protection of Wang Shengxi that the human race can develop with ease, and its overall strength will continue to grow, laying a solid foundation for later hegemony."


    "By the end of the Lich war, the Terran had become a powerful force no less than the Lich. Later, Wang Shengxi drew nine volumes of Shengxi based on his own blood essence."


    "This Shengxi scroll contains Wang Shengxi''s blood essence and will, which has a great effect on the human race. As long as the human race is close to the Shengxi scroll, they can exercise their own spiritual will, temper their own blood, and make their blood constantly transmute, so as to enhance their talent and potential with the help of Wang Shengxi''s blood essence and will."


    "It is said that Wang Xuanyuan and the queen of the ages both practiced under Shengxi Shengjuan and got great help, laying a solid foundation for the future invincible road. It can be said that later, the human race was able to dominate the flood and wasteland, and Shengxi Shengjuan was unbreakable."


    Han Yue explained in detail.


    "He is really the king of the human race."


    Lu Ming sighed with admiration.


    "You are right. The three kings of the human race have made unparalleled contributions to the human race. If there are no three kings of the human race, there will be no prosperity of the human race."


    "It''s a pity that after the war, other holy Scrolls have disappeared one after another. Fortunately, one of them has been preserved in the green realm. It''s really lucky."


    Han yuedao.


    Lu Ming did not ask again, but observed.


    Shengxi Shengjuan, suspended in the middle of the lake, scattered with light rays.


    There are many figures sitting on the lake.


    At a glance, there are more than ten thousand people.


    These people, the distance from Shengxi Shengjuan, there are far and near, the distance is different.


    Some people are closer to Shengxi Shengjuan, some people are farther away from Shengxi Shengjuan.


    "The closer you are to Shengxi Shengjuan, the greater the effect will be. However, Shengxi Shengjuan is drawn by RenWang''s blood essence, which contains not only the brilliant Wang Tianwei, but also the spiritual suppression of RenWang. Therefore, it is extremely difficult to get close to Shengxi Shengjuan. Only the strong willed and powerful human Tianjiao can get close to Shengxi Shengjuan."


    Afraid that Lu Ming doesn''t understand, Han Yue explains it again.


    Lu Ming is clear, that is, the higher the blood, the stronger the talent, the closer to the holy volume.


    Lu Ming found that there are only a few people who are closest to Shengxi Shengjuan. These people are about 100 li away from Shengxi Shengjuan.


    Others, it''s a long way off.


    However, these people are covered with a layer of blood light, which fluctuates and emits a strong breath.


    Everyone, human blood is very strong, far above Lu Ming.


    "Ha ha, Lu Ming, you also come to Shengxi Shengjuan. How do you want to improve your blood with Shengxi Shengjuan?"


    At this time, an unpleasant voice sounded.


    As soon as Lu Ming heard it, he knew it was Liu Weiyang.


    Liu Weiyang, together with several other youths, stood not far from them.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this Lu Ming is what I call inferior blood. I haven''t seen him before. It just gives you a long experience."


    Liu Weiyang said to several other young people, with a banter on his face.


    Lu Ming frowned slightly. If it wasn''t for his new arrival, if it wasn''t for Cangqing, he slapped Liu Weiyang directly.


    When Liu Weiyang saw that Lu Ming was silent, he thought it was Lu Ming who was afraid.


    After all, this is the heaven. Even if you''re powerful, what''s the use? Strong dragons don''t oppress local leaders.


    Thinking of this, Liu Weiyang is even more proud.


    "Inferior blood has to accept life. It''s ridiculous to want to improve blood through Shengxi Shengjuan and change your life against heaven. Who do you think you are, Wang Xuanyuan?"


    Liu Weiyang even more unscrupulous ridicule.


    It is said that Wang Xuanyuan was originally inferior blood. Finally, under the Shengxi holy scroll, he realized the ultimate sublimation, changed his life against the sky, and achieved invincibility.


    But, endless years, countless inferior blood, and how many people can be like this?


    There are only a few people, but there is only one person who can make achievements like Wang Xuanyuan.


    "Liu Weiyang, can you say less?"


    Han Yue couldn''t see it any more. She drank and continued: "even if it can''t achieve Wang Xuanyuan''s achievement, it can purify blood and improve talent. It''s also very helpful for future cultivation."


    "Oh, I''ll see how far he can walk. If he can walk kilometers, I''ll..."Liu Weiyang sneered.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Lu Ming looks at Liu Weiyang with a smile.


    "Wanmi, if you can walk out of Wanmi, I will... Admit your human identity."


    Liu Weiyang said.


    "My identity, why do you have to admit it? It''s ridiculous. Well, if I can walk out of ten thousand meters, you''ll swallow the mud. "


    Lu Ming points to a muddy road by the lake.


    The mud is the size of a water tank.


    Liu Weiyang''s eyelids jump, thinking of Lu Ming''s strength, he can''t help feeling guilty.


    But at the thought that Lu Ming is just inferior blood, his courage is strong.


    Inferior blood, it''s very difficult to get out of the kilometer, let alone ten thousand meters.


    Since the birth of Shengxi Shengjuan, I don''t know how many inferior people want to change their lives through Shengxi Shengjuan, but few of them can walk 100 meters for the first time, let alone walk 10000 meters.


    The first time out of the inferior blood, a hand can count.


    Later, each of these people became the top experts of the Terran, and the strongest one was Wang Xuanyuan.


    He doesn''t believe that Lu Ming can compare with these people.


    "What? No guts to gamble? When you see me, shut up. "


    Lu mingleng gave a drink, which made Liu Weiyang shiver.


    Along the way, Lu Ming has gone through a lot of storms and waves. He has killed a lot of powerful enemies. His fierce spirit is astonishing. How can it be compared with Liu Weiyang.


    When Liu Weiyang reacts, he feels humiliated. He is furious and says, "OK, bet on it. If you lose, you will kneel down in front of me and become my servant from now on."


    "It''s a deal!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Lu Ming, don''t be impulsive."


    On the side, Han Yue quickly persuades Lu Ming, a pair of big eyes full of worry.


    She also doesn''t think that Lu Ming can walk ten thousand meters for the first time.


    That''s too hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4994

    After all, Lu Ming is Han Yue''s life-saving benefactor. Han Yue is really worried.


    Once Lu Ming loses and becomes Liu Weiyang''s servant, it''s really over.


    Never again!


    "Liu Weiyang, I want you to cancel this bet."


    After Han Yue said Lu Ming, he told Liu Weiyang.


    "The gambling agreement has been made. How can it be cancelled easily? No!"


    Liu Weiyang refused directly.


    At this time, he was ecstatic.


    How can it be cancelled? Once Lu Ming loses, he will become his servant. In that way, he will not only take a bad breath, but also get the top source level medicine from Zhu Shi.


    What''s more, Lu Ming''s fighting power is very strong, and he can become his servant. When he goes out to take risks, how cool is it to let Lu Ming take the lead in dangerous places?


    In short, there are many benefits.


    How could he cancel? Absolutely not!


    "Liu Weiyang, don''t go too far. If you don''t cancel, I''ll tell you what you did before and let everyone know."


    Han Yue said.


    "Han Yue, you...


    Liu Weiyang looks very ugly.


    He naturally knows what Han Yue is going to say. Of course, in order to protect his life, he gave the divine medicine to Zhu Shi and sold Han Yue and others.


    Once this matter is said, Liu Weiyang''s reputation will stink, so he hesitated for a while.


    "Han Yue, it doesn''t matter. Since he wants to gamble, let''s gamble."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "However, Lu Ming..."


    Han Yue is very worried.


    "Han Yue, since Lu Ming is going to gamble, don''t mind your own business."


    Liu Weiyang seized the opportunity and said that he was ecstatic.


    Lu Ming insisted on gambling. He didn''t know what to do.


    Inferior blood is inferior blood. I don''t know the mystery of Shengxi Shengjuan. I think I have some strength, so I think I''m invincible? Is self confidence inflated?


    Today, let him know what is called beating.


    "OK, that''s settled."


    Lu Ming waved a big hand, Han Yue although anxious, but see Lu Ming himself so firm, she is not good to say anything.


    Of course, Lu Ming has his reasons for being so confident.


    Although he is really low-level in terms of human blood, he is not sure how far he can go by blood alone.


    His confidence comes from the power of taboo.


    He now knows that the power of taboo is the power of the universe.


    What is the power of the universe? Connecting the whole universe is the core force of the universe.


    No matter how strong the human blood is, it is not bred by the universe. How can it be compared with the power of the universe?


    He doesn''t believe in taboo, and even ten thousand meters can''t go out.


    The people in the front at least walked out of the distance of one million meters.


    Even if he can''t walk a million meters for the first time, he still has full confidence in 10000 meters.


    "Then start!"


    Liu Weiyang said that he can''t wait.


    Lu Ming smiles, then steps out and lands on the lake.


    The lakeside and the surface of the lake seem to be two worlds.


    When Lu Ming stepped into the lake, there was a strong force on him.


    At the same time, in Lu Ming''s eyes, the Shengxi scroll in the middle of the lake also changed a lot.


    Originally, Shengxi Shengjuan looked like a painting, but at the moment, painting, disappeared, replaced by a figure.


    The figure of Wang Shengxi.


    Wang Shengxi, with both hands on her back, stands in the void. She has a great body and stands aloof from the sky. She exudes a vast atmosphere.


    That kind of breath, too vast, makes people have the impulse to kneel down.


    In particular, there is a special force acting on him, penetrating into his body and making his whole blood boil.


    "Is this the power of the king of man? Maybe this kind of power can really transform my blood? "


    Lu Ming is sensitive.


    But he didn''t plan to purify his blood for the time being.


    Go ahead before you look.


    Shua Shua!


    Lu Ming stepped on the surface of the lake and moved forward quickly. Soon, he walked out a hundred meters.


    Along with the progress, Wang Shengxi''s power is more and more powerful. The pressure is not only on the body, but also on the will.


    However, how strong Lu Ming''s willpower is, this test is nothing to him.


    Seeing Lu Ming walking out of 100 meters in a row, Liu Weiyang''s face didn''t change.


    Because that''s what he expected.


    With Lu Ming''s strength, even if his blood level is low, his willpower will not be bad. If he can''t walk 100 meters, he will be surprised.


    But there is a big difference between 100 meters and 10000 meters.In the back, it''s not just willpower. The power of blood is very important.


    Lu Ming did not stop and continued to move forward.


    Two hundred meters, three hundred meters, four hundred meters, six hundred meters...


    soon, Lu Ming stepped forward one kilometer.


    Han Yue''s face was surprised, but Liu Weiyang''s face was gloomy.


    Lu Ming''s ability to walk thousands of meters is beyond his expectation.


    At the beginning, he wanted to gamble kilometers with Lu Ming. Fortunately, it was changed to ten thousand meters.


    "However, he is almost at the end. You see, his body is shaking, his blood is boiling, his blood has reached its limit, and he can''t hold on any longer."


    Liu Weiyang sneered, some of the original heart, completely let go.


    Han Yue''s face is more ugly. Her brain has begun to think about how to make Lu Ming not become Liu Weiyang''s servant after losing.


    Lu Ming saved her life. If she was kind enough to repay her kindness, she would never let her savior become Liu Weiyang''s servant.


    At this time, Lu Ming did tremble.


    It''s really close to the limit.


    It''s not the willpower, it''s the body, to be exact, it''s the blood.


    When he came here, Lu Ming didn''t use the power of taboo. He just relied on his body. He wanted to see how far he could go by relying on the power of human blood.


    Sure enough, it''s far from the other races.


    "Hold on a little longer and see how far you can go in the end."


    Lu Ming gritted his teeth and went on, but the speed was getting slower and slower.


    As long as you are not a fool, you can see that Lu Ming is going to the limit.


    "Hahaha, it''s not bad to get a slave!"


    Liu Weiyang laughs and looks like a winner.


    "Liu Weiyang, can you spare Lu Ming from being a slave?"


    Han Yue clenches her teeth and looks at Liu Weiyang with a trace of pleading.


    "Han Yue, are you begging me? Unfortunately, I don''t agree. "


    Liu Weiyang complacently refused.


    "Liu Weiyang, don''t go too far. I''ll tell you what you did before."


    Han yuedao.


    "Hum, Han Yue, you threatened me with this again, but compared with Lu Ming''s becoming a slave, even if you say it, I still earn money. Before I gambled with Lu Ming, I had psychological preparation..."


    Liu Weiyang said coldly.


    Han Yue tells the story that he gives up the medicine and runs away alone. He has a bad reputation at most, but he still earns money if he can get Lu Ming as a slave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4995

    With Lu Ming as a slave, he can send Lu Ming to some dangerous places to obtain more resources for him and enhance his fighting power.


    As long as the strength is improved, what does it matter if the reputation is bad? Who dares to speak to him face to face?


    In this world, strength decides everything. As long as there is strength, there will be flattery. A little reputation is nothing.


    Therefore, even if Han Yue threatened him with his fear of life and death, Liu Weiyang would not give in.


    Lu Ming, he''s got it!


    Han Yue looks ugly. Unexpectedly, Liu Weiyang doesn''t care about her reputation. She has no other way to make Liu Weiyang change her mind except to threaten Liu Weiyang.


    "Hey, Han Yue, if you want me to change my mind, you can let Lu Ming go. Unless you promise to marry me, I will promise you."


    All of a sudden, Liu Weiyang''s words changed course, his eyes were staring at Han Yue, aiming back and forth.


    He has been coveting Han Yue for a long time. It''s good if he can win Han Yue with the help of Lu Ming.


    "You... You can''t...


    Han Yue glared at Liu Weiyang. She didn''t expect that Liu Weiyang was so mean and wanted to rob by fire.


    Liu Weiyang already has a wife, and even wants to marry her as a concubine. It''s just wishful thinking.


    She would never agree.


    "Hum, if you don''t agree, forget it. Just watch Lu Ming become my servant."


    Liu Weiyang sneered.


    Han Yue bites her lips, full of worry, but she really has nothing to do.


    At this time, Lu Ming went a long way, reaching 1500 meters.


    But after arriving here, Lu Ming''s body trembled even more severely, and his red blood came out constantly, which showed that he was going to the limit.


    "Lu Ming, why do you want to be so impulsive and gamble with Liu Weiyang? I can''t help you now..."


    Han Yue sighs that she has tried her best, but there is nothing she can do.


    "Congratulations, brother Liu, you have a powerful servant...


    " brother Liu, today''s great congratulations, you have to treat! "


    The young people who came with Liu Weiyang already congratulated in advance.


    "Hahaha, today''s zuixianlou is my treat. We won''t come back until we get drunk."


    Liu Weiyang laughed as if he had won.


    It''s not only Liu Weiyang himself, even in other people''s eyes, Liu Weiyang is sure to win.


    Lu Ming has reached the limit, but he is only 1500 meters away from ten thousand meters, which is too far. Even if there is a miracle, it is impossible to reach ten thousand meters.


    "You see, Lu Ming, stop. It looks like he''s going to step back and admit defeat."


    A young man pointed to Lu Ming.


    Liu Weiyang is more proud.


    Han Yue sighs deeply, it seems that there can be no miracle.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes suddenly widened.


    Because Lu Ming, who had been standing there, suddenly moved and ran forward.


    Yes, it''s galloping, not walking slowly, faster than the fastest speed before.


    Lu Ming stepped on the surface of the lake, like an arrow from the string, rapidly forward, just a few breaths, Lu Ming stepped forward thousands of meters...


    moreover, he didn''t mean to stop at all, and he didn''t mean to slow down at all. He still moved forward quickly.


    Five thousand meters, six kilometers, seven kilometers...


    in a flash, it''s close to ten thousand meters.


    Han Yue was stunned, Liu Weiyang was stunned, and several other young people were also stunned...


    seeing that Lu Ming was about to cross ten thousand meters, Liu Weiyang suddenly screamed: "how can it be, how can it be, it''s impossible...


    just as he was shouting, Lu mingshunli crossed ten thousand meters, but he didn''t mean to stop at all, and still moved forward quickly.


    Liu Weiyang''s face is red, his mouth is open, and his throat seems to be blocked by a dead mouse.


    Ugly, disgusting...


    didn''t Lu Ming stop at first? At about 1500 meters, Lu Ming clearly reached the limit.


    They can''t be mistaken. At that time, Lu Ming was absolutely at the limit. But why did Lu Ming suddenly rush forward like a raging wind? What''s the matter?


    They couldn''t figure it out.


    They guessed right. At 1500 meters, Lu Ming really reached the limit by relying on the human blood.


    But Lu Ming has the power of taboo.


    As soon as Lu Ming runs the power of taboo, he suddenly finds that the pressure of Shengxi Shengjuan on his body has disappeared and disappeared without a trace.


    He didn''t feel the slightest pressure.


    So, his speed can soar, fast forward.


    This still suppresses our own speed, otherwise, it will be faster.


    "The power of taboo is really mysterious. Shengxi Shengjuan has no pressure on my body and my blood, but it still has pressure on my willpower."Lu Ming''s mind turns sharply.


    The pressure of Shengxi Shengjuan on his body is cut off by the power of taboo, but not his willpower.


    However, how strong Lu Ming''s willpower is, how many tens of thousands of meters, or even hundreds of thousands of meters, has little influence on him.


    However, since then, the purification effect of Shengxi Shengjuan on Lu Ming''s blood has disappeared, and the blood can not be purified.


    But when Lu Ming came here for the first time, his goal now is to see how far he can go and where the limit is under the influence of taboo.


    Purify the blood. I''ll talk about it later.


    After breaking through 10000 meters, Lu Ming did not mean to slow down at all. He was still extremely fast.


    Ten thousand meters, twenty thousand meters, fifty thousand meters, one hundred thousand meters...


    a moment later, Lu Ming walked forward a distance of five hundred thousand meters.


    The distance between Shengxi and Shengjuan is getting closer and closer.


    This speed startled some people who were practicing nearby.


    Many people open their eyes and look at Lu Ming in shock.


    There are not a few people who can walk a distance of 500000 meters in the dark green realm, but there are very few people who can keep such a speed after walking 50 meters.


    By the lake, Han Yue, Liu Weiyang and others have been completely petrified.


    Liu Weiyang, in particular, looks ugly to death.


    "The pressure on willpower is getting stronger and stronger here."


    When walking about 600000 meters, Lu Ming''s speed finally began to slow down.


    There is no pressure in his body, just willpower. The pressure on his spirit is getting stronger and stronger.


    How powerful is Shengxi RenWang. The Shengxi scroll he drew contains Shengxi''s will and his way...


    it is like the supreme power of heaven, which makes people kneel down and be convinced, and can''t rise the idea of confrontation.


    Once this is true, it means the limit is reached.


    However, although Lu Ming feels the pressure is getting stronger and stronger, he has not reached the limit. He just slows down Lu Ming''s speed a little.


    Lu Ming is still moving forward.


    700000 meters, 800000 meters, 900000 meters...


    in the end, in the eyes of all the people, they rushed over a million meters.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4996

    Lu Ming passed a million meters.


    This is almost a limit, because this place is very close to Shengxi Shengjuan. Only a few people can come here.


    However, it has not reached the limit of Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming only needs to bear the mental pressure, which is not comparable to others.


    However, Lu Ming himself did not want to move on.


    Going forward, it''s too eye-catching.


    In fact, it has attracted special attention here, but at least others have come here.


    Without stopping, Lu Ming turned and went back.


    The speed of going back was faster. Soon after, Lu Ming returned to the lake.


    "Well, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    Liu Weiyang finally reacted and wanted to find a chance to leave.


    But how can Lu Ming let him leave easily?


    Step out, Lu Ming stopped in front of Liu Weiyang.


    "Lu Ming, what do you want to do?"


    Liu Weiyang has some flattering ways.


    "What do you want to do? Ask clearly


    Lu Ming sneered, pointed to a pool of mud by the lake, and said: "fulfill the bet, swallow that pool of mud!"


    Liu Weiyang''s face turned white and said: "Lu Ming, don''t push your luck. That bet is just my casual talk."


    "Just talking about it. There''s a witness here. Miss Han Yue, don''t you think so?"


    Lu Ming looks at Han Yue.


    Liu Weiyang obviously wants to default, but how can Lu Ming let Liu Weiyang go easily?


    "This... You do have this bet, but..."


    Han Yue said, but his words were a little perfunctory. Lu Ming could see that Han Yue seemed to be afraid of Liu Weiyang.


    So Lu Ming directly answered and said, "just have it. Liu Weiyang, hurry up."


    Said, Lu Ming body filled with strong breath, pressure to Liu Weiyang, let Liu Weiyang can''t help but back a few steps.


    At this time, many of the Terran masters who had been practicing here were all curious and looked at Lu Ming and Liu Weiyang.


    "Liu Weiyang, since you have made a bet, swallow it!"


    "That is, the more you gamble, the more you admit defeat!"


    Those who do not think it is too big to watch the bustle, one after another roared.


    Liu Weiyang''s face became more ugly and almost twisted. He yelled: "Lu Ming, do you think you really win? You are cheating. Yes, you are cheating. You are just inferior. How can you get to a distance of one million meters...


    the more you say it, the brighter Liu Weiyang''s eyes are. The more you say it, the more you feel that Lu Ming is cheating.


    "Before you clearly in 1500 meters distance, to the limit, but then suddenly broke out, not cheating to kill me do not believe."


    "So, I won this bet. Lu Ming, you are my servant!"


    Liu Weiyang continued to roar.


    Lu Ming was almost amused. Liu Weiyang is really mean. He wants to confuse black and white.


    "Do you eat it or not? If you don''t, I''ll have to invite you to eat. "


    Lu Ming sneers and grabs at Liu Weiyang.


    "Lu Ming, you dare..."


    Liu Weiyang roared hysterically. Of course, he couldn''t resist with all his strength and retreat crazily.


    "Stop it


    "How dare you


    Several young people who came with Liu Weiyang also drank and helped Liu Weiyang. They attacked Lu Ming and wanted to stop him.


    However, the fighting power of these people is far from that of Lu Ming.


    Liu Weiyang himself is also the cultivation of God jiuzhong. Others are not as good as Liu Weiyang. How can they stop Lu Ming?


    Lu Ming''s big hand down, these people''s attacks have scattered, the next moment, Lu Ming''s big hand, will catch Liu Weiyang.


    Lu Ming with the force of taboo condensed out of the roar, seize Liu Weiyang, only to reveal Liu Weiyang''s head, and then grasp Liu Weiyang to the mud.


    "Lu Ming... Dare you? You know who my grandfather is... Gulu... Gulu...


    Liu Weiyang roared, trying to lift his grandfather to scare Lu Ming, but before he finished, his head was pressed in the mud.


    Swallowed a few mouthfuls of mud.


    I don''t know what the mud is. It stinks so much. After swallowing a few mouthfuls, Liu Weiyang almost vomited.


    Lu Ming raised his hand and pulled Liu Weiyang''s head out of the mud.


    "Ah, Lu Ming, I want you to die, I want you to die..."


    Liu Weiyang blew up completely and roared wildly.


    He was sure that the mud was no different from the mud in the cesspit. It was too smelly.


    He actually ate such a thing in his stomach. He was nauseous and wanted to throw up. God, it''s a great shame.


    But before he finished, Lu Ming pressed his head into the mud again. Liu Weiyang''s mouth just screamed "ah ah ah." he opened quickly, and several mouthfuls of mud poured into his mouth.Liu Weiyang was struggling like a convulsion, convulsing all over.


    But in Lu Ming''s hands, he is like a mole ant. His struggle has no effect.


    Han Yue was stunned.


    Originally, Lu Ming spoke very well, but he didn''t expect to be so cruel. For Lu Ming, it was more painful than killing Liu Weiyang.


    Not only she, but also the onlookers were in a daze.


    "Lu Ming, do you know who Liu Weiyang''s grandfather is? His grandfather is a powerful source. If you treat Liu Weiyang like this, his grandfather will not let you go. "


    A young man roared.


    "A powerful source? Well, let him wake up and deal with me


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    Now it''s Ben yuan''s catastrophe. Take one of Ben yuan and threaten him. Lu Ming is so afraid.


    As for the past of the original catastrophe, there are still hundreds of years to go. Let''s wait until then.


    "You...


    those young people have nothing to say, and Lu Ming just can''t get in.


    At this time, Lu Ming pulled Liu Weiyang out of the mud.


    "Lu Ming, get around me, get around me, I know I''m wrong..."


    Liu Weiyang yelled, this time, he didn''t dare to cross the line, but admitted his mistake.


    Threats don''t work. Admit it for the time being.


    Hold Lu Ming first.


    Unfortunately, Lu Ming didn''t care about him at all, and continued to press Liu Weiyang into the mud.


    Liu Weiyang continued to twitch.


    And during the period, Lu Ming also pushed the mud with the force of taboo, no matter what it was poured into Liu Weiyang''s mouth, it was all swallowed by Liu Weiyang.


    After a while, the mud was almost eaten by Liu Weiyang.


    Then Lu Ming left Liu Weiyang by the lake.


    Vomit...


    Liu Weiyang was lying there and vomited his bile.


    Lu Ming stood there, watching quietly.


    After vomiting for half an hour, Liu Weiyang stopped. His face turned pale and twisted.


    He glanced at Lu Ming with hatred, then turned and left without looking back.


    Several other youths, catching up with each other, went away in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Lu Ming, Liu Weiyang is narrow-minded. I''m afraid he won''t give up after a big loss this time. You have to be careful..."


    Han Yue is a little worried.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4997

    For Han Yue''s reminder, Lu Ming does not care.


    How can Liu Weiyang bear a grudge?


    In this age of no origin, he is almost invincible. He is not afraid of anyone.


    What Han Yue is worried about is right. Liu Weiyang''s resentment towards Lu Ming is overwhelming.


    "Damned, damned, damned scum, damned inferior blood..."


    after flying away, Liu Weiyang kept roaring, and his face was twisted because of venom, which was ferocious and terrible.


    "Brother Liu, Lu Ming is very powerful. I''m afraid we are not his opponent with our strength. We need to use a knife to kill people..."


    a young man reminds us.


    Before, they could hardly fight back against Lu Ming. They knew very well that there was a huge gap between them and Lu Ming.


    "Of course I know that, but how can I use a knife to kill people? Do you have any ideas? "


    Liu Weiyang asked.


    "Brother Liu, if you want to kill people with a knife, you have to find out one thing first. Why can Lu Ming walk out of the distance of one million meters under the Shengxi scroll? Before him, when he walked out of 1500 meters, it was the limit."


    On the side, a young man spoke. He looked smart.


    "You''re right. Lu Ming is just inferior blood. It''s rare that he can walk to 1500 meters. How can he walk to a distance of one million meters?...


    speaking of this, Liu Weiyang''s eyes moved and looked at the smart young man. They said:" treasure! "


    "Yes, it''s a treasure!"


    Liu Weiyang got excited and said: "there must be some kind of peerless treasure in Lu Ming, even related to RenWang. He must have used that kind of treasure to offset the pressure of Shengxi Shengjuan. Yes, it must be...


    the more he said, the more Liu Weiyang felt that it was.


    He guessed that Lu Ming didn''t use that treasure at first, but simply resisted it with his own blood power, so at 1500 meters, he reached the limit, and then urged the treasure, the speed would increase sharply, and he kept on walking for one million meters.


    Liu Weiyang and others are not stupid. In fact, their guess is close to ten.


    It''s just that Lu Ming doesn''t use treasure, but his own power, the power of taboo, which they can''t even guess.


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    The smart youth''s eyes were hot, and said: "this treasure is absolutely against the sky. If it falls into our hands, I''m afraid it can make our blood constantly degenerate and our talent potential constantly improve. It''s very easy to break our future combat power, even twice or three times..."


    Liu Weiyang and others have extremely hot eyes, full of greed.


    At the moment, they have determined that Lu Ming must have some kind of treasure against heaven, and they want to seize it.


    But how?


    With their strength, it''s not enough.


    Thinking of this is like pouring cold water on their hearts.


    Even if Lu Ming has a treasure, they can''t get it.


    "Brother Liu, we can only use a knife to kill people. With the help of other people''s hands, we can deal with Lu Ming and seize his treasure. Maybe we can also use that treasure to cultivate."


    Smart youth.


    "Only so. Whose hand should I borrow?"


    Liu Weiyang whispered.


    "Brother Liu, what do you think of Lu Ming''s fighting power? Is it the second pole breaking? "


    Asked the shrewd young man.


    "It should be less than the second break. When he fought with Zhu Shi, he didn''t do a second kill. Instead, he spent several moves. If he is a master of the second break, I''m afraid one move can solve Zhu Shi''s problem. I speculate that Lu Ming''s combat power should be the first break. In the first break, it belongs to the top class."


    Liu Weiyang said.


    "In this case, let''s use Yan Cheng''s hand to deal with Lu Ming. Yan Cheng''s fighting power is to break the pole twice. He always wants to break the pole three times, but his talent potential has come to an end. If you let him know that he has such treasures, he will be moved."


    Smart youth.


    "Then by the hand of Yan Cheng, we just need to disclose the news to Yan Cheng."


    Liu Weiyang said that he immediately went to the place where Yan Chengju lived.


    ...


    Lu Ming is still by the lake where Shengxi Shengjuan is, and has not left.


    He planned to purify his blood with the help of Shengxi Shengjuan.


    He didn''t have the power of running taboo, just relying on his body to resist, walked out of a distance of more than 1000 meters, and sat on the lake with his knees crossed.


    Shengxi Shengjuan''s strong pressure is constantly acting on him. He is covered with a layer of blood. He can feel that the human blood is slowly changing.


    I don''t know when a young man appeared by the lake, his eyes cold, fell on Lu Ming.


    This person is Yan Cheng.


    However, there are so many people here that he can''t do it at all. He can only observe in the distance and look for opportunities.In the twinkling of an eye, ten days passed.


    Ten days later, Lu Ming left the lake.


    "Brother Lu, why don''t you continue to practice?"


    Han Yue asked curiously.


    "Ten days of practice, slow progress, or another day to practice it."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    Of course, it''s just an excuse.


    In fact, his progress is not slow. In the past ten days, his human blood has been transformed and become purer.


    However, Lu Ming found that the improvement of human blood is of no help to the improvement of combat effectiveness.


    His fighting power has not been improved at all.


    Lu Ming has already known that people of the human race, who purify their blood, will not improve their combat power. What they improve is their talent and potential.


    However, as a taboo body, he has great talent potential and does not need to purify his blood.


    He has self-confidence, his talent potential, will never be worse than the top of the Terran Tianjiao.


    Is there four breaking poles in today''s Cangqing spirit?


    Therefore, instead of wasting time to purify blood, it''s better to spend more time to understand source art.


    Lu Ming and Han Yue return to their place of residence together. When they see Lu Ming and Han Yue walking together, Yan Cheng can only follow them from a distance and has no chance to start.


    Now is not the last era, the era of Terran hegemony.


    Today''s Terrans are rare in number. They are facing the pressure of the five forbidden areas. Therefore, the Terrans must unite.


    Among the human race, fighting with each other is not forbidden, but killing and looting among the same race is absolutely forbidden.


    Once such a thing is discovered, it will be severely punished.


    Therefore, if you want to kill people and grab treasure, you must be unconscious.


    When Lu Ming returns to his place of residence, Yan Cheng also appears not far away.


    He still didn''t do it.


    Lu Ming, Han Yue, and some other people live nearby. Once they make a move, they will definitely disturb others.


    He continued to stay outside and wait.


    He heard Liu Weiyang say that there may be a treasure in Lu Ming, which can make Lu Ming walk out of a million meters under the Shengxi scroll. He is very excited.


    Once he gets such a treasure, he is sure to break through the limit and achieve three breakthroughs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4998

    Yan Chengshou is outside the place where Lu Ming lives. He wants to wait for Lu Ming to go out alone, so he can find a chance to fight.


    This is half a year.


    In the past six months, Lu Ming did not step out of the room at all. He has been closing the door to understand the source technique.


    At the same time, he was waiting for Mulan''s news.


    It''s very common to shut up for the past six months, but it''s hard to wait outside for half a year.


    "Damn, when will this go? If he''s closed for tens of thousands of years or even longer, I''ll wait here?"


    Yan Cheng roared in his heart.


    The existence of the divine realm, closed for tens of thousands of years at a time, is too normal.


    Especially the peak of God, in order to impact the source, it is normal to shut down for a longer time.


    "No, I can''t wait. I want to change my strategy."


    Yan Cheng whispered. His brain turned quickly. After a while, his eyes brightened and he made a decision.


    He stepped forward and came to the courtyard where Lu Ming lived. His voice went in: "I''m Yan Cheng, come to see you!"


    In the yard, Lu Ming heard the sound and opened his eyes.


    "Yan Cheng? I haven''t heard of it. It''s probably not good for this person to come to me all of a sudden. "


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    However, he was brave and fearless. He said in a loud voice, "please come in!"


    With a wave of his hand, the gate in the yard opened.


    Yan Cheng stepped in and saw Lu Ming standing in the yard.


    "Brother Lu!"


    Yan Cheng looks at Lu Ming for a moment, then embraces boxing.


    "Brother Yan, you and I have never met before. I don''t know what to do with you?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "I heard that brother Lu''s fighting power is extremely high. Yan is itching for a moment. He wants to have a fight with brother Lu. Please give me some advice."


    Yan Cheng embraces his fist and looks at Lu Ming with bright eyes. His fighting spirit is compelling and he has to fight.


    "No good."


    Lu Ming thought.


    "Since brother Yan is so elegant, let''s have a fight."


    Lu Ming agreed directly.


    He knows that Yan Cheng has a purpose and will never give up. Even if he refuses, I''m afraid the other party will find other reasons to fight.


    Therefore, it''s better to agree directly, then suppress the other party and completely kill the other party.


    Seeing Lu Ming''s promise, Yan Cheng was overjoyed and said, "brother Lu, it''s too boring to have a simple competition. How about adding some color heads?"


    Here we go!


    Lu Ming knows that Yan Cheng is going to tell his real purpose.


    However, this is exactly what Lu Ming wants.


    In his view, the other party is completely to send things to him.


    "What color head?"


    Lu Ming asked very cooperatively.


    "It''s said that brother Lu has a treasure that can help him walk millions of meters under the Shengxi scroll. Let''s take this treasure as the color. If brother Lu loses, how about lending this treasure to me for a hundred years?"


    Yan Chengdao.


    He didn''t say that Lu Ming lost and the treasure was directly owned by him, but that he borrowed it for a hundred years.


    He''s afraid to say it''s him, but Lu Ming doesn''t dare to gamble.


    and other treasures arrived in his hand, and he did not return. That has the final say.


    "Treasure? I thought I could walk out a million meters under the Shengxi scroll by the treasure? "


    Lu Ming is a little funny.


    "Liu Weiyang, it seems that this is to use a knife to kill people."


    Lu Ming immediately keen to capture that this matter is mostly related to Liu Weiyang.


    Liu Weiyang thought that Lu Ming could walk millions of meters under Shengxi holy scroll with some kind of treasure.


    However, his own strength is far from that of Lu Ming, so he wants to use a knife to kill people and disclose the news to Yan Cheng. He wants to use Yan Cheng''s hand to deal with him.


    It makes perfect sense.


    "OK, I promise, but in case you lose, what will you use as the winner?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "I use this source level magic weapon as the first prize. If I lose, this source level magic weapon is yours."


    Say, Yan Cheng hand, appeared a war sword.


    The sword is extremely sharp. It''s really a source level magic weapon.


    "Well, that''s settled."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Although this sword is not the top source level magic weapon, it''s just an ordinary source level magic weapon, but the ordinary source level magic weapon is also very precious.


    In the army of exterminating heaven, there are more than half of the sources, but there are no source level magic soldiers.


    The more the better.


    Since the other side wants to send him the source level magic weapon, there is no reason to refuse.


    "So readily agreed?"


    See Lu Ming promised so straightforward, Yan Cheng heart, but some no bottom.


    Is Lu Ming so confident because he is extremely powerful?"I don''t think so. I broke the pole twice. How many people can break the pole twice in the universe? He should be so confident because he doesn''t know my fighting ability. "


    Yan Chengxin read a sudden turn to enlighten himself.


    "Brother Lu, please


    Under the pressure of the uneasiness in his heart, Yan Cheng''s body is filled with a strong breath, and a vast pressure emanates from Yan Cheng''s body.


    This kind of pressure makes Lu Ming feel a little bit of pressure, not from the opponent''s fighting power, but from the opponent''s blood.


    Yan Cheng''s human blood is extremely powerful and pure.


    It''s like an ordinary dragon. In the face of the nine clawed dragon, the nine clawed dragon alone can make the ordinary dragon dare not have the heart to do things and bow down.


    Yan Cheng knows that Lu Ming is inferior blood, so as soon as he makes a move, he will drum up his Qi and blood, and send out powerful pressure.


    Under the pressure of blood, I''m afraid we can only exert 60% of our strength.


    Unfortunately, he underestimated Lu Ming too much.


    Lu Ming used the power of taboo a little, and this kind of coercion disappeared without a trace.


    Then, Lu Ming directly shot, with the force of taboo, condensed a long gun, one shot to the other side down.


    The gun is humming with the power of terror.


    And the power is very solid, gathered but not scattered, the power of terror, completely concentrated together.


    Yan Cheng''s face changed wildly.


    As soon as Lu Ming makes a move, he can feel the terrorist power contained in this spear. Without hesitation, he bursts out with all his strength and makes the strongest move to bombard Lu Ming''s spear.


    The next moment, two people''s attack, collision together, there is no violent roar, there is no momentum wanton.


    Because Lu Ming''s spear, instantly defeated Yan Cheng''s attack, terrible power, fell on Yan Cheng.


    Yan Cheng''s body trembles wildly, retreats continuously, retreats continuously for more than ten steps, only then stands firm step, but in the mouth, is spits several mouthfuls of blood.


    "Defeated, defeated..."


    Yan Cheng turned pale.


    With just one move, he was defeated by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is clearly far above him, which is completely crushing.


    "Is it possible that this man, who has three extremely powerful battles and one inferior blood, has such strong fighting power?"


    Yan Cheng was shocked.


    Those who can beat him with such a crushing force without causing any movement are two times breaking the pole, which is absolutely impossible.


    Only by breaking the pole three times can we do it.


    In fact, he didn''t know that Lu Ming didn''t spare no effort at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4999

    If Lu Ming uses all his strength, Yan Cheng is definitely not injured. I''m afraid he has been killed.


    Lu Ming used only a part of his strength to make Yan Cheng scared.


    "Do you want to continue?"


    Lu Ming did not continue to hand, coldly said.


    "Liu Weiyang mistook me!"


    Yan Cheng roared in his heart, and his face was ugly to death. At last, he forced out a smile that was worse than crying, and said: "brother Lu is really amazing. It''s rare in the world. Yan Chengbai is convinced."


    What else can we do if we don''t give up? Through the fight just now, he knew that the gap between him and Lu Ming was too big.


    Continue to move, only to find abuse.


    He didn''t dare to go on.


    "Oh, well, that source level magic weapon is mine."


    Lu Ming looks at Yan Cheng with bright eyes. His strong breath locks Yan Cheng completely.


    Yan Cheng really doesn''t want to hand it over, but looking at Lu Ming''s posture, if he doesn''t, I''m afraid it''s not so easy for him to get out of this other house.


    His face is more and more ugly, and his heart is constantly struggling. Finally, if he is willing to accept defeat, he takes out the source level magic weapon sword and gives it to Lu Ming.


    "Thank you very much


    Lu Ming puts it away with a smile, but Yan Cheng''s heart is bleeding.


    "That Yan Mou don''t disturb, leave!"


    Yan Chengyi hugged his fist and left quickly.


    He hated Liu Weiyang to death in his heart. If it wasn''t for Liu Weiyang, would he lose a source level magic weapon?


    After Yan Cheng left, Lu Ming continued to close the door to understand the source technique.


    Liu Weiyang''s residence.


    "Yan Cheng has entered the other courtyard where Lu Ming lives. It seems that there will be results soon."


    Liu Weiyang said with a smile. He seems to have seen Lu Ming killed. Even if he is not killed, he will be beaten to death.


    In the vicinity of Lu Ming''s residence, he naturally sent people to spy on him. Not long ago, it was reported that Yan Cheng had entered Lu Ming''s residence.


    He is waiting for the good news now.


    Just then, Chuanyin Yufu received a message.


    "So fast?"


    As soon as Liu Weiyang saw it, he knew it was from the person who was monitoring Lu Ming''s residence. When he saw the content of the information, he was slightly surprised.


    "What did you say?"


    On the side, the smart young man asked.


    "According to the news, Yan Cheng has left Lu Ming''s residence and directly returned to his residence."


    Liu Weiyang said.


    "So fast? It seems that Lu Ming, with only one breakthrough at most, is not Yan Cheng''s opponent at all, so he was suppressed so quickly. It seems that Yan Cheng has won the battle. "


    Smart youth analysis.


    "Let''s go to find Yan Cheng and find out the specific situation. If possible, we can share some advantages..."


    Liu Weiyang said.


    If Yan Cheng really gets Lu Ming''s treasure, they also want it. Maybe they can borrow it from Yan Cheng for a while.


    Think of here, their heart is hot, impatient toward Yan Cheng''s residence.


    When Yan Cheng came back to his residence, he swallowed some pills, sat down on his knees, and used his skills to heal his wounds. Not long after the healing, he heard a voice from outside: "brother Yan can be here, Liu Weiyang asks to see you!"


    Yan Cheng suddenly opens his eyes, burning with anger.


    He did not go to Liu Weiyang''s trouble, but Liu Weiyang himself came to the door.


    How unreasonable!


    If he didn''t worry about Liu Weiyang''s grandfather, he would have killed Liu Weiyang directly before.


    However, it''s only a few hundred years since the original disaster. At that time, Liu Weiyang''s grandfather will wake up. He knows very well that Liu Weiyang''s grandfather is very powerful. Even in the original, he can be regarded as a powerful expert, and he has no backing behind him, so he doesn''t dare to offend Liu Weiyang too much.


    Take a deep breath, Yan pressure in the heart of anger, a wave of hands, don''t open the door, coldly said: "into!"


    Liu Weiyang and other people''s Congress stepped forward and saw Yan Cheng.


    "Congratulations to brother Yan, congratulations to brother Yan, you''ve got a great treasure, which is expected to be broken three times in the future. Liu is really envious..."


    as soon as Liu Weiyang comes, he smiles and hugs his fist to congratulate him, but when it comes to the back, his voice is getting smaller and smaller.


    Because he saw Yan Cheng''s face, more and more ugly.


    Yan Cheng at the moment in the heart of anger, completely blow up, has been unable to suppress.


    "Liu Weiyang, did you come to see my joke?"


    Yan Cheng''s cold way.


    "What''s your joke? Brother Yan, why do you say that? "


    Liu Weiyang said that he had already felt something bad in his heart.


    "Go away!"


    The anger in Yan Cheng''s heart can no longer be suppressed. With a roar, the fury comes out, and Liu Weiyang and others stagger back.


    "Yan Cheng, what are you doing?"Liu Weiyang drank a lot.


    "Go away, or I''ll throw you out."


    Yan Cheng roars.


    If it''s not for Liu Weiyang''s grandfather, Yan Cheng is absolutely ready to step on Liu Weiyang''s face.


    He can hold back his hands. He''s very determined.


    Even so, Yan Cheng is already on the verge of violence.


    "Go


    Seeing that Yan Cheng is about to run away, Liu Weiyang and others dare not stay. They quickly withdraw from Yan Cheng''s residence and run away.


    "What''s the matter with Yan Cheng? Well, what''s the matter with you? "


    A young man yelled.


    "It seems that Yan Chengfei didn''t succeed, and he also suffered a big loss from Lu Ming''s hands..."


    smart youth road.


    "Yes, Yan Cheng''s breath is flimsy. He should have been hurt. Was he hurt by Lu Ming? How can Lu Ming have such fighting power? "


    Liu Weiyang said in a low voice, his face ugly.


    How can Lu Ming hurt Yan Cheng?


    Did Lu Ming hide his strength when dealing with Zhu Shi?


    Otherwise, how to explain the phenomenon of Yan suffering from injury and rage?


    "Yan Cheng should have suffered a loss in Lu Ming''s hand, but I don''t know if Lu Ming was hurt?"


    Smart youth.


    Whether Lu Ming is injured or not is very different.


    If Lu Ming is also injured, it means that Lu Ming''s fighting power is similar to Yan Cheng''s, even if it is strong, it is not much stronger.


    If Lu Ming is not injured, his fighting power will be terrible.


    "Send someone to stare at Lu Ming all the time..."


    Liu Weiyang yelled angrily.


    He was very upset.


    No matter whether Lu Ming is injured or not, it can at least prove that Lu Ming has the fighting power of breaking the pole twice.


    He was so jealous that he had such fighting power.


    "Brother Liu, what shall we do now? Is that all? "


    Another youth road.


    "Well, how can it be?"


    Liu Weiyang''s eyes were extremely cold and full of murders.


    When he thought of the scene of swallowing mud, he felt nauseous.


    It was his nightmare!


    His anger, his intention to kill, could not be restrained.


    He must pay for this revenge!


    "Maybe we can start from Mulan..."


    smart youth way.


    "You''re right. Lu Ming said that he was Mulan''s younger martial brother, but I feel that the relationship between them is not so simple..."


    Liu Weiyang said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5000

    In Liu Weiyang''s eyes, the killing intention gradually converges, and is replaced by the cunning light.


    "I feel that Lu Ming and Mulan are definitely not as simple as the younger martial brothers. If they are only younger martial brothers, how can Lu Ming look for them from the eastern universe regardless of the danger? In my opinion, most of them have affairs with each other. "


    Liu Weiyang said.


    "Not bad, not bad!"


    The other youths nodded.


    "Ha ha, there are countless people pursuing Mulan in Cangqing divine realm. If Lu Ming and Mulan have an affair, we can still kill people with a knife."


    In Liu Weiyang''s eyes, the opportunity to kill is great.


    "Brother Liu, you are so smart. I can''t wait for you!"


    A young man flatters.


    "Go, to Mulan''s house."


    Liu Weiyang said.


    ...


    time is in a hurry. In the twinkling of an eye, it will be three years.


    In the past three years, Lu Ming has been comprehending Yuanshu. Of course, every month, he will extract Yuanshen liquid from the top level of Yuanshen.


    Now, he has eight top-level magic drugs.


    Among them, five were brought by him from the eastern universe, the other three, one from Zhu Shi, and the other two from Mokun, the evil people.


    Each month, Lu Ming can get eight drops of the original medicine liquid, which makes his progress very fast. Every month, his original seed will grow a circle, and his original power will be strong.


    "Brother Lu, are you there?"


    On this day, Han Yue''s voice came from outside.


    "Is elder martial sister Mulan out of the pass?"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Han Yue has the contact information of Mulan''s servant girl. The servant girl once said that Mulan will send a message to Han Yue when she leaves the customs, and Han Yue will inform Lu Ming of the news.


    In the past three years, Han Yue hasn''t found Lu Ming, but now he suddenly finds him. Lu Ming can''t help thinking of Mulan.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s body moves, then leaves the other courtyard and appears in front of Han Yue.


    "Lu Ming, I just got the news that your elder martial sister Mulan has passed the customs."


    Han yuedao.


    Lu Ming is very happy.


    "Go


    Lu Ming can''t wait to go to Mulan''s residence.


    Tianlan garden!


    A figure standing in other courtyard, graceful, this woman, is Mulan.


    After a while, Mulan''s temperament is better than before, and his whole body is full of temptation.


    Several servant girls, standing by.


    "Miss Mulan, have you made it?"


    A servant girl asks curiously.


    "Yes, the breakthrough was very smooth. Now we should have the fighting power of breaking the pole twice."


    Mulando, with a smile on his face.


    Second breaking the pole, looking at the universe, that is the top genius, not to mention the divine realm of the sky. Even if we add five forbidden areas, there won''t be too many.


    "Lu Ming, now, elder martial sister should be worthy of you. Maybe, I''m already above you."


    Mulan murmured in his heart.


    Maybe she''s going to find a chance to return to the eastern universe.


    In the past, she had no great accomplishments. It was very difficult for her to pass through the nothingness of the universe between the East and the West.


    Now, she has broken the pole twice. In addition to the invincible God, there is no invincible hand in the universe. She is sure to go back through the void zone.


    She wants to return to Lu Ming immediately.


    Now, she has enough confidence.


    At that time, she left Lu Ming on her own initiative. She felt that the distance between her and Lu Ming was too far. Now, she finally caught up with her.


    "Congratulations, miss. I''ve broken it twice!"


    Several servant girls were also very happy and congratulated one after another.


    "What happened during this time?"


    Mulan asked.


    "It''s not that when the... Miss is closed, people come to see her every day."


    A servant girl way.


    Mulan sighed.


    She didn''t know how many times she had rejected those people, but they didn''t give up and pestered them.


    It seems that we should start to return to the stars as soon as possible.


    "Mulan, congratulations..."


    just then, a voice came.


    In the distance, a young man came from the sky.


    Young people are beautiful in white.


    "Flowing wind!"


    Mulan frowned slightly.


    This Liufeng, among all of Mulan''s pursuers, is considered to be the top one. He is a peerless conceit with the fighting power of breaking the pole twice.


    Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua.


    At least seven or eight figures flew over, all young heroes.


    "Mulan, Congratulations"Mulan, have you broken twice?"


    "Congratulations, I''m so happy!"


    These young people congratulated one after another, some flattered directly.


    "Your message to them?"


    Mulan swept several servant girls.


    A few servant girls blushed and were embarrassed. One of them said: "Miss, they are very stubborn, and many of them are aloof. They dare not offend me."


    "Yes, miss, please forgive me."


    The other several servant girls also follow a way.


    Mulan sighed, she also knew the difficulties of several servant girls.


    These young heroes are either gifted or detached. They have a strong backing behind them. Mulan himself is not easy to offend, let alone a few servant girls.


    She also knows that she can''t blame several servant girls.


    "What are you doing here? Get out of here


    Liufeng swept the other seven or eight young people. They drank coldly and looked coldly.


    "Hehe, Liufeng, if you can come, we can''t?"


    One of the young men with purple robes responded with a sneer, fearless of the wind.


    "To be a man, you should have self-knowledge. Now Mulan has broken the pole for the second time. He has great talent and unlimited future. You are worthy of it. If you are wise, you will quit by yourself."


    Liufeng sneers.


    "Liufeng, you..."


    the young man in purple robe looks ugly.


    But Liufeng broke the pole twice, and he only broke the pole once.


    Liu Feng''s words are hard for him to refute.


    "Ha ha, that''s good, but in my opinion, Liufeng is not qualified. Let''s roll together."


    There was another laugh, and a burly figure came in the air.


    "Yuwenti!"


    Liufeng''s eyes were frozen, showing a trace of fear.


    This burly young man, named Yu Wenti, is also a top-level Tianjiao who broke the pole twice.


    The most important thing is, because both of them are Mulan''s pursuers, Liufeng once fought with yuwenti, and they fought with each other for hundreds of moves. Finally, Liufeng was defeated.


    Both of them are breaking the pole twice. Yuwen''s fighting power is above Liufeng.


    "Hum, yuwentai, I''ve been in a hurry for thousands of years. Now I may not be defeated by you."


    The wind is cold.


    These years, he is not without progress.


    "Yes, let''s fight again."


    Yu Wendi''s eyes show a strong sense of war, very overbearing.


    At this time, there are more and more people coming. There are no less than 100 people around Tianlan garden.


    Of course, not all of them are Mulan''s pursuers. There are also some onlookers.


    There are also some women who are good friends of Mulan.


    Mulan''s identity is very special.


    She is the great benefactor of Cangqing spirit. Without her, Cangqing spirit would still be self styled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5001

    Mulan is not only a great benefactor of Cangqing Shenjing, but also a top expert of Cangqing Shenjing as a teacher.


    Most importantly, Mulan''s own talent is also peerless.


    Although she has broken the pole twice now, her potential has not been fully exploited.


    Once upon a time, a great man in Cangqing divine realm judged that Mulan had the potential to break the pole at least three times.


    Three times breaking the pole, how rare, there is not much in the whole universe.


    The key is to add a prefix "at least" in front of it, which is even more rare.


    Therefore, even if they are not pursuing Mulan, they will make friends with Mulan, regardless of men and women.


    So as soon as Mulan broke through, a large number of people came to congratulate him.


    Among them, there are Liu Weiyang and his friends.


    The main purpose of Liu Weiyang''s coming is not to congratulate Mulan. He knows that Mulan has made a breakthrough and Lu Ming will surely come. If Mulan and Lu Ming are different, maybe they can stir up disputes between Lu Ming and those who pursue them.


    "The guy Lu Ming came so slowly that if he doesn''t come again, these people will fight by themselves."


    Liu Weiyang muttered, secretly expecting Lu Ming to come soon.


    In the Tianlan garden, Mulan looks at the more and more people around him and becomes more helpless.


    She really hates this situation.


    "By the way, miss, your younger martial brother came to see you when you were closed."


    At this time, a servant girl said.


    "My younger martial brother? My master is only one of my disciples, where is my younger martial brother? "


    there are some differences between Mulan.


    Before Benyuan''s catastrophe, she was accepted as a disciple by a great figure in the heaven. Before this great figure accepted her as an apprentice, he did not accept any other disciples. Soon after he accepted her as an apprentice, Benyuan''s catastrophe came, and the great figure fell into a deep sleep?


    "Don''t you...


    suddenly, Mulan''s eyes suddenly brightened, and she breathed a little.


    But immediately, she was a little nervous.


    Is it really possible?


    What she thought of, of course, was Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming has always called her elder martial sister.


    But how could Lu Ming come here?


    The universe in the West and the universe in the East, however, are separated by a vast and boundless zone of nothingness. It is very difficult to cross the border.


    What''s more, isn''t Lu Ming in the starry sky? It''s far away from the West universe. Without the highest cultivation of God, it''s impossible to cross such a long distance.


    How many years has Lu Ming been able to reach the peak of God?


    The reason why she has such an achievement is that she got the chance to go against the sky in the old road of the starry sky, got the fate against the sky, and completed the transformation of her body. Later, she entered the heaven and got a lot of resources to support her achievement.


    Lu Ming''s talent is high, but it''s only limited to a corner of the universe. It''s far from the vast universe, the forbidden land creatures, and the pride of the human race in the heaven.


    She doesn''t look down on Lu Ming. She is very confident about Lu Ming.


    But when she left, Lu Ming was still developing in a corner of the universe.


    A corner of the starry sky in the universe is so different from the vast universe. Even if she believes in Lu Ming again, she is not sure that Lu Ming will reach the peak of God in more than 10000 years.


    However, deep in her heart, she was still looking forward to it.


    In the universe, besides Lu Ming, who else would claim to be her younger martial brother?


    "He... What''s his name?"


    Mulan nervously and expectantly looked at the servant girl and asked, her voice trembling, completely ignoring the people around her.


    Several servant girls are very surprised, but they rarely see Mulan so not calm.


    "Miss, that man calls himself Lu Ming, from the eastern universe..."


    a servant girl said.


    "It''s really him, it''s really him..."


    Mulan''s heart was beating wildly, his face was flushed with excitement, and he kept whispering in his mouth, which was totally hard for him.


    At this time, around at least a hundred people, these people see Mulan this expression, can''t help but a little stunned.


    Mulan is fine. Why are you so excited?


    In the crowd, Liu Weiyang was also a little surprised, but his eyes, constantly scanning the four directions, suddenly, his eyes lit up.


    Here we go!


    Here comes Lu Ming!


    In the distant void, Lu Ming and Han Yue step into the air. They are so fast that they are near in the twinkling of an eye.


    When Lu Ming arrived, he saw Mulan at a glance.


    "Elder martial sister..."


    Lu Ming couldn''t help shouting. Without any concealment, the voice came out from a distance and reached Mulan''s ears.


    Mulanjiao''s body trembled. She was too familiar with the voice.


    The voice she thinks about day and night is absolutely right. It''s Lu Ming, it''s Lu Ming.Mulan looked up in surprise and saw Lu Ming standing in the void, looking at her for a moment.


    At this moment, Mulan''s heart completely melted.


    She steps in the air and rushes directly to Lu Ming. At this moment, she has only one idea. She wants to jump into Lu Ming''s arms.


    However, when she came to Lu Ming, she couldn''t help but stop.


    She thought of the past, of Lu Ming''s attitude towards her, of Xie Nianqing, of Qiuyue...


    thinking of these, she hesitated, looked at Lu Ming in a daze, and then called out: "younger martial brother..."


    after calling younger martial brother, her throat seemed to be blocked by something, and she couldn''t say anything else.


    But the next moment, she felt a strong arm, holding her slender waist, strong power came, Mulan could not help leaning towards Lu Ming''s arms.


    She didn''t resist, instinctively didn''t want to resist, so she fell into Lu Ming''s arms and was deeply held by Lu Ming.


    "Elder martial sister, I finally found you. From now on, I will never let you leave me again."


    Lu Ming''s voice sounded in Mulan''s ear.


    Yeah!


    Mulan let out a sound. At the moment, something seemed to explode in her heart. All her previous grievances, reproaches and helplessness were completely forgotten.


    The rest, only happiness.


    She only hopes that this moment will last forever.


    Around, all the people, are dumbfounded, many people mouth open boss, are stunned.


    What''s the situation?


    Even if Liu Weiyang had psychological preparation in advance, he was a little stunned at the moment.


    And those who pursue Mulan, instant frying pan.


    "Let go, let go, little bastard, you send it to me."


    "Get rid of your dirty hands. You''re dead. I''ll waste your hands."


    "What inferior blood, dare to despise Miss Mulan, you are looking for death."


    A lot of people roared and their eyes were round.


    What did Lu Ming do?


    He dared to hold their goddess in his arms, and in front of them.


    How dare you!


    Death!


    In a flash, at least dozens of people forced Lu Ming to leave, and dozens of roads were full of murderous atmosphere, locked in Lu Ming.


    In the crowd, Liu Weiyang was ecstatic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5002

    Liu Weiyang is really ecstatic and in full bloom.


    Originally, the purpose of his coming here is to find an opportunity to stir up the contradiction between Lu Ming and those Mulan''s pursuers, so as to kill Lu Ming with a knife.


    Unexpectedly, before he starts to take action, Lu Ming directly seeks his own death.


    Yes, in his opinion, Lu Ming is totally suicidal.


    Lu Ming actually dare to hold Mulan in his arms in public. How many people''s faces have been hit and how many people''s hearts have been hurt?


    There are countless people who want to frustrate Lu Ming.


    At the moment, it''s too late for Lu Ming to kneel down and admit his mistake.


    Lu Ming is dead. There is no need for him.


    However, Lu Ming turned a blind eye to the situation around him. He continued: "elder martial sister, I miss you so much for more than ten thousand years."


    "Younger martial brother Lu Ming, elder martial sister Lu Ming."


    Mulan whispered, her heart, sweet as if to melt.


    Ten thousand years of waiting is not in vain.


    But, the people around, the lungs are going to explode.


    Lu Ming not only did not let go of Mulan, but also said so intimate words with Mulan, completely ignoring them.


    Death!


    Whew!


    Finally, two men can''t help fighting. Two sharp sword lights stab Lu Ming''s back heart. Their power is amazing.


    God''s peak!


    Lu Ming doesn''t need to look to know that two attacks have the highest attack power of God.


    However, it only has the peak attack power of ordinary God.


    Lu Ming didn''t turn back. His right hand popped back two fingers in succession. Two spears burst out and collided with two sword lights.


    Hum! Hum!


    The two swords vibrated violently, and then the two figures retreated violently, spitting blood from their mouths.


    At this time, Lu Ming released Mulan and glanced back.


    It was two youths who attacked Lu Ming just now.


    The cultivation of the two youths was the ninth power of God, but their fighting power reached the peak of God.


    Lu Ming can''t help but sigh that the talent of the human race in the sky is really amazing, which is not comparable to that of the human race in the starry sky.


    It''s about their blood.


    If Lu Ming is not taboo, his talent is far less than these people.


    It''s no wonder that some people in Cangqing divine realm look down on inferior blood. It''s not unreasonable.


    The two young men are absolutely young, but they already have the cultivation of the Lord of God. Their combat power is even comparable to the peak of the Lord of God. They are all the top of the heaven destroying army. Except for Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and a few others, there are not many people who can match them.


    And there are many such people in the realm of Cangqing God.


    "Just the two of you want to sneak on me too much."


    Lu Ming cold road.


    "What a big tone. I''d like to see where your confidence comes from."


    A cold voice rings out. A young man in purple appears in front of Lu Ming.


    This young man is very strong and has a great fighting power.


    "Guji, what do you want to do? It''s none of your business. Back off. "


    Mulanjiao drinks.


    "Mulan, this is a matter between us men. You don''t have to worry about it. Do you want to protect him all your life?"


    Gu Ji, a young man in purple robe, said, looking at Lu Ming and saying, "now, boy, I''m going to challenge you. If it''s a man, fight me."


    Gu Ji''s eyes twinkled with fierce light, and his heart was about to explode with anger.


    Lu Ming dares to extend his claws to Mulan. He must abandon Lu Ming''s claws.


    "Guji, if you want to move younger martial brother Lu Ming, pass me first."


    Mulan drinks, strong breath burst, locked in Guji.


    Lu Minggang just hit Tianjiao, the two gods. His fighting power was beyond Mulan''s expectation and surprised Mulan a lot.


    However, Gu Ji was a broken one. His fighting power was far from that of the two youths. He was afraid that Lu Ming would suffer losses.


    And in the crowd, there is another person in action, that is Liu Weiyang.


    "You go to invite Pang Xiao and say that if Mulan is hugged by a man, Pang Xiao will be crazy..."


    Liu Weiyang secretly orders a young man.


    Other people don''t know Lu Ming''s fighting power. Liu Weiyang knows a little. Yan Cheng is defeated by Lu Ming. Lu Ming definitely has the fighting power to break the pole twice.


    Gu Ji is definitely not Lu Ming''s opponent.


    Not to mention the ancient extreme, even a few other Tianjiao who have broken the extreme twice may not be able to win Lu Ming.


    So, he has to make two preparations.


    Pang Xiao is also a peerless celestial pride in Cangqing divine realm, who has the fighting power to break the pole twice.


    But Pang Xiao''s second breaking is different from other second breaking.


    Pang Xiao, even in the second pole breaking, belongs to the highest level of combat power. It is said that he once fought with the existence of the third pole breaking for more than ten moves and retreated.This kind of combat power is one step away, and it can be broken three times.


    The key is that Pang Xiao is also Mulan''s loyal pursuer. If he knows that Lu Ming dares to embrace Mulan in public, he will be crazy.


    I don''t know why Pang Xiao didn''t come today, so Liu Weiyang asked someone to inform him.


    Anyway, Lu Ming will be miserable today.


    Seeing Mulan standing in front of him, Lu Ming feels warm and knows that Mulan is protecting him.


    But does he need protection?


    "Elder martial sister, younger martial brother can cope with such goods. Elder martial sister can rest assured."


    With a smile, Lu Ming takes Mulan''s little hand and pulls Mulan behind him.


    Around, many people stare at Lu Ming lamulan''s hand, and their eyes are bursting with fire, hoping to replace it.


    Gu Ji''s eyes are even more astonishing. If his eyes could kill people, Lu Ming would have had thousands of storehouses and hundreds of holes.


    "Mulan, Lu Ming has agreed to my challenge. Do you want to stop me?"


    Guji road.


    "Younger martial brother..."


    Mulan looks at Lu Ming, but sees the confidence in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    This kind of self-confidence, as before.


    Mulan''s heart, settled down.


    He knows that Lu Ming is sure.


    "Be careful, younger martial brother..."


    Mulan asked with concern, and then slowly stepped back.


    How good would Mulan be if he cared so much about them?


    "Come on, I''ll give you three moves!"


    Gu extremely cold way, he is very confident, just a inferior blood, can have how strong fighting power, he is confident, easy to suppress Lu Ming.


    The fighting power of the Terran is often related to its blood.


    The purer the blood, the higher the blood level, not only the talent potential, but also the combat power.


    That''s because some high-level skills and secrets of the Terran are related to the blood level. The higher the blood level is, the higher the skills and secrets can be cultivated.


    That''s why people care so much about blood.


    And Lu Ming is just inferior blood. How strong will he be?


    Those ancient skills and secret skills of the human race are inferior in blood. They can''t reach a high level of cultivation.


    "Guji is such a fool."


    Liu Weiyang scolded secretly.


    However, he did not give a word to remind.


    He is not familiar with Guji. Why should he remind him? It''s better not to remind him.


    If you don''t remind him, Guji will surely suffer a great loss and be suppressed by Lu Ming. In this way, Lu Ming will surely offend Guji to death and let Lu Ming have more than one enemy. Isn''t it good?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5003

    Not only Gu Ji, but other people, Liu Weiyang, will not remind him.


    These people have suffered a lot from Lu Ming''s injury, and they will certainly bear a grudge against Lu Ming.


    After Lu Ming offends these people to death, Pang Xiao comes to beat Lu Ming half dead. Isn''t it perfect?


    "Let me do three things? Good


    Lu Ming''s face is strange. He is so old and confident.


    But he''s not polite.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming makes a direct move. His body is like a flash of lightning and rushes to Guji. At the same time, the Ares gun appears and becomes bigger rapidly. Then he smashes down to Guji.


    At the beginning, Gu Ji didn''t plan to fight back. Instead, he planned to take Lu Ming''s attack in a relaxed and elegant manner, so as to make a good impression on Mulan.


    But Lu Ming''s face changed as soon as he made a move.


    The power brought by the falling of the Ares gun was so terrible that his body would stand upside down.


    Terror, powerful, can''t bear it. Ah..


    "how can it be so powerful, how can it be?"


    Guji roared in his heart. It''s hard to calm down any more. What''s easy and elegant? Go to his cool.


    All he wants now is to block Lu Ming''s attack.


    "The third move of kingcraft sword, the world is flying red!"


    Gu Da roared. His blood was boiling inside him, and his fighting power was enhanced to the extreme. He cut a sword.


    A sword light shot up into the sky and bombarded the Ares gun.


    Boom!


    The two men''s attacks collided.


    You can see Guji''s sword light, constantly shaking. After about three breaths, it suddenly collapsed, and the Ares gun kept on bombarding.


    Gu Ji''s face was pale. At the critical moment, he could only raise his sword and hold it in front of him.


    When!


    The God of war''s gun fell on Guji''s sword. Guji''s face suddenly flushed, and his blood gushed out. His body, like a shell, directly hit the ground.


    The ground of the heaven is very hard, but Guji still makes a big hole in the ground.


    "What?"


    The rest of the people around me were stunned.


    Gu Ji was defeated by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is just inferior in blood. Is his fighting power so powerful?


    Even Mulan was surprised.


    "Ah, Lu Ming, you are so mean that you attack me secretly."


    At this time, Gu Da roared, with an angry look.


    Of course, it''s pretending. He had a real fight with Lu Ming just now, and he knew Lu Ming''s power.


    The power from Ares gun is too strong. Even if he is fully prepared, he can''t block it. The end is the same.


    Then why does he still slander Lu Ming''s sneak attack.


    For the sake of face, of course.


    Just now, he was so confident that he said he wanted Lu Ming to do three moves, but he was defeated by Lu Ming in one move. It''s a shame.


    Especially in front of Mulan, in front of his competitors.


    Of course, he would say that Lu Ming is a sneak attack, so it is not a matter of his fighting power, but Lu Ming''s despicability.


    As for whether other people will be suppressed by Lu Ming because they despise Lu Ming, he is too lazy to care.


    He''s dying.


    Most of the young people around him are Mulan''s pursuers and competitors. He would like others to be suppressed by Lu Ming. In that case, everyone would lose face. Naturally, what he lost face just now would not be so obvious.


    Sure enough, Gu Ji said this, and other people also reacted.


    Just now, Lu Ming did it all of a sudden. It was a sneak attack.


    "Despicable, it''s despicable to sneak attack!"


    "That is, it''s just a sneak attack. Such a despicable person is not qualified to pursue Mulan!"


    "Lu Ming, get out of here and die!"


    Many people roar, and even more people step out, with a strong atmosphere.


    This step out, are masters, are a broken extremely existence, a total of four.


    These people are not really stupid. Even if Lu Ming can defeat Gu Ji by sneak attack, his fighting power is absolutely not weak. Ordinary God can''t be Lu Ming''s opponent.


    Therefore, those who don''t have the greatest fighting power just scold, but don''t dare to do it.


    Those who dare to force Lu Ming to go are those who have broken the pole.


    However, some of the strongest Tianjiao, such as Liufeng and yuwenti, did not force Lu Ming.


    They rely on their identity and face, and don''t want to work together to deal with Lu Ming.


    With a smile, Lu Ming stepped out, and the Ares gun suddenly stabbed out.


    Four spears burst out, stabbing the existence of four once broken poles.


    He even broke the four Tianjiao at the same time.


    The four of them were extremely arrogant and angry at one time. They took action at the same time, which promoted their fighting power to the extreme and hit the most powerful blow.However, the result has been doomed, even if the four can not work together.


    When gun awn collides with four Tianjiao''s attack, four Tianjiao''s attack is directly defeated, gun awn keeps on stabbing.


    "Not good..."


    the four Tianjiao''s faces changed wildly. At this time, they regretted it.


    After the real fight with Lu Ming, I really know Lu Ming''s terror.


    It''s too strong. With Lu Ming''s fighting power, when dealing with Guji before, where you need to sneak attack, you can crush Guji into dregs in the front.


    They are trapped by Guji.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret.


    Although they tried their best to resist, they still coughed up blood and retreated, suffering from serious injuries.


    All of a sudden, the audience quieted down, and many people looked at Lu Ming in shock.


    They are not stupid or blind. How can they not understand that Lu Ming''s fighting power is really powerful.


    This time, Lu Ming is not a sneak attack, but a direct attack on the four Tianjiao who once broke the pole. He attacked the four Tianjiao who once broke the pole with one move.


    With such combat power, why should we attack a Guji?


    Does Lu Ming have the fighting power to break the pole twice?


    If it wasn''t for breaking the pole twice, how could it hurt four Tianjiao who broke the pole once?


    "Younger martial brother..."


    Mulan looks at Lu Ming with beautiful eyes.


    He did not expect that Lu Ming''s fighting power was so powerful.


    Does Lu Ming have a big chance these years?


    Liufeng and yuwendi''s faces are dignified.


    Before, they did not pay attention to Lu Ming, but at the moment, they have regarded Lu Ming as their opponent.


    Lu Ming''s performance is qualified to be their opponent.


    Of course, just qualified.


    One move can hurt four people and break the pole once. They can also do it.


    And look at the existence of those four who broke the pole once. They were only slightly injured. Lu Ming''s fighting power was not too strong. They were confident to deal with it.


    "Lu Ming, your strength is good. How about two moves with me?"


    A sound sounded and the wind stepped out.


    Liufeng is going to fight!


    Many people were shocked.


    Although there are more than 100 people gathered around now, Liufeng and yuwenti are undoubtedly the two strongest ones.


    "Leave it to me!"


    Yu Wendi also stepped out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5004

    Yu Wendi also stepped out, strong breath filled, locked Lu Ming.


    The cold light flashed in Liufeng''s eyes and looked at yuwentai unhappily: "yuwentai, do you want to fight with me again?"


    "Liufeng, I''m afraid you''re not Lu Ming''s opponent. I''ll be safe."


    Yu Wendi smiles.


    Liu Feng''s anger burns in his heart and roars in his heart. How much do you think you are better than me?


    If I''m not Lu Ming''s opponent, can you?


    However, he was defeated in the hands of Yu Wentai. He really can''t refute Yu Wentai''s words.


    "You don''t have to fight. Let''s fight together so that I won''t be in trouble."


    Lu Ming light mouth, as if to say something unimportant, but let all the people at the scene crazy shock.


    Lu Ming, is he going to challenge Yuwen and Liufeng at the same time?


    Crazy or overconfident?


    "Didn''t Lu Ming use all his strength and hide his strength just now?"


    "He doesn''t look like a fool. He should be very clear about the fighting power of the second pole breaking, but he still challenges yuwenti and Liufeng. He is either a madman or has something to rely on."


    "However, he is just inferior blood. How can he have such powerful fighting power?"


    There was a lot of discussion at the scene.


    At the moment, no one dares to underestimate Lu Ming.


    How can you belittle the existence of the four who can break the pole in one move.


    But, they still can''t believe, can''t believe a inferior blood, have such fighting power.


    "Younger martial brother..."


    What did Mulan want to say, but when she saw Lu Ming''s high spirited and confident eyes, she stopped.


    She knows Lu Ming too well. Maybe, Lu Ming is sure to deal with Yu Wenti and Liu Feng at the same time.


    Others are not puzzled, puzzled and surprised, while yuwentai and Liufeng are furious.


    Lu Ming, how much do you despise them for asking them to go up together?


    If Lu Ming is a peerless conceit with high blood level, it''s still in the past, but Lu Ming is just a inferior blood.


    A inferior blood, completely did not take them both in mind, while challenging them both, if this spread out, they would lose a lot of shame.


    "Good, good, Liufeng. Why don''t we join hands for once?"


    Yu Wendi is very angry and smiles, looking at Liufeng.


    "Well, that''s what I mean!"


    The wind is cold.


    There was a grudge between them. It was impossible for them to join hands, but for their own face, they planned to join hands.


    Just this once!


    Both of them silently read a sentence.


    "Do it!"


    Lu Ming''s long gun slanted down, looked at them, and said a light word, with a casual and relaxed look.


    This makes Yuwen tide and Liufeng more uncomfortable.


    "Kill


    Yu Wendi gave a big drink, stepped out, and the void trembled. Then, with a halberd, he chopped away towards Lu Ming.


    At the same time, Liufeng also makes a move. His body shape is like a wisp of breeze. It''s amazing. In a flash, it appears on the right side of Lu Ming. Several sword lights, like lightning, stab Lu Ming''s fingers.


    Although they were angry in their hearts, they did not dare to despise Lu Ming. As soon as they made a move, they tried their best to kill Lu Ming.


    Two people join hands, one is strong and heavy, the other is as fast as lightning, and the cooperation is perfect. If other masters who break the pole twice face this blow, they will be hurt.


    The onlookers could not help but hang their hearts and stare at the battlefield for fear of missing something.


    Lu Ming, so confident, can you stop this move?


    Hum!


    The Ares gun vibrates, stirs the void, and several spears burst out, stabbing yuwenti and Liufeng respectively.


    Continuous several roars, aroused thousands of energy, people around, can''t help but retreat, afraid to be strong energy volume into.


    Only Mulan, who is filled with a layer of light, such as the nine immortals under the dust, will block all the strength, standing in the void, motionless.


    Then, two figures, even back.


    These two figures are Yuwen and Liufeng.


    But Lu Ming did not move.


    What?


    People at the scene were shocked.


    Lu Ming not only blocked the joint attack of Yu Wendi and Liu Feng, but also beat them back. It''s incredible.


    Terrifying. Terrifying. This is Lu Ming''s fighting power.


    Can Lu Ming really defeat Yu Wen and Liu Feng?


    Is this still inferior blood? How can inferior blood have such powerful fighting power?


    "Is this the power of world shaking cultivated in the record of world shaking at the imperial level? It''s really powerful!"


    Lu Ming whispered in his heart.


    He didn''t use all his strength in that move just now. He just tried.


    He had known before that most of the Terrans were trained in the record of world shaking at the imperial level.This is a supreme Dharma, which was created by the king of Shengxi.


    This dharma is highly compatible with the blood of the human race. After successful cultivation, it can cultivate a powerful force, which is called "shocking power".


    There are nine levels in Huang Ji Jing Shi Lu. The higher the level of cultivation, the more powerful it will be.


    Of course, the higher you want to practice, it is closely related to blood.


    Only the higher the level, the purer the blood, and the higher the talent, the higher the cultivation.


    It is said that once the emperor''s world shaking record is cultivated to the seventh level, it can be broken three times and become the invincible God with some powerful secret skills.


    As for the eighth level, very few people have been able to practice successfully in history.


    On the Ninth level, it''s almost a legend. Throughout the whole history of the human race, there are very few people who can practice successfully.


    It''s said that Wang Xuanyuan, a human being, and the queen of all ages, all practiced the book to the Ninth level when they were in the divine realm.


    In the last century, the rapid rise of the human race played an important role.


    This is the most important method of cultivation under the origin of the human race.


    These, at the beginning of the holy Xi volume under the cultivation, Han Yue told him.


    Lu Ming speculates that Yu Wen and Liu Feng should cultivate the "Huang Ji Jing Shi Lu" to the sixth level. The power of the world shaking power is already terrible.


    However, compared with the power of Lu Ming''s taboo, it is far less.


    Lu Ming was a move to fight back, Yu Wen and Liu Feng, surprised and angry.


    "Kill


    "Fight


    The two drank again and urged their fighting power to the extreme. They urged the halberd and sword to continue to attack Lu Ming.


    The halberds and swords in their hands are undoubtedly the source level magic soldiers.


    The divine realm of the sky is much richer than the army of destroying the sky, demons or the people of heaven. It is not too lack of source level divine soldiers.


    Some of the top Tianjiao, almost all staff a source level magic weapon.


    "It''s over!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    The temptation has already been tested, and their power of shocking the world is still too weak. It''s meaningless to continue to try.


    And just now, Lu Ming has sensed that there is a stronger one in the dark.


    The man, obviously, was watching in the dark.


    Then release more strength and lead the stronger one to fight.


    This time, we''ll just show more strength and win at one stroke to save the trouble behind us.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5005

    Therefore, when Lu Ming took the next shot, he used more strength.


    Two huge spears stab yuwenti and Liufeng respectively. The power of terror defeats them all at once.


    Shua Shua!


    Yu Wendi and Liufeng''s body shape retreated like lightning. After retreating for a hundred miles, he could not help but vomit a mouthful of blood.


    At the scene, a sound of cool air was heard.


    Shocked, really shocked.


    Blind people can see that Lu Ming completely crushed Yu Wen and Liu Feng.


    So easy to beat Yuwen and Liufeng, what is the combat power?


    The limit of the second pole breaking?


    This kind of fighting power is nearly broken three times.


    In the crowd, Liu Weiyang turned pale.


    "Damn, why is Lu Ming so strong? Is Pang Xiao an opponent? "


    Liu Weiyang roared in his heart, and at the same time, he felt a strong uneasiness.


    He was not sure whether Pang Xiao was Lu Ming''s opponent.


    Pang Xiao''s fighting power is very strong. There is no doubt that he is at the limit of breaking the pole for the second time. He is close to breaking the pole for the third time. He once fought against the existence of breaking the pole for more than ten moves and retreated.


    With Pang Xiao''s fighting power, he can easily defeat Yu Wendi and Liu Feng.


    However, he was not sure whether Lu Ming had used his full strength just now.


    He never thought that Lu Ming, a inferior blood, would be so strong.


    In their cognition, inferior blood can hardly be so strong.


    Because of inferior blood, it''s very difficult and almost impossible to cultivate the emperor''s startling record to a higher level.


    Blood and Huang Ji Jing Shi Lu complement each other.


    Although the original Xuanyuan Man Wang was also inferior in blood, his blood became higher and higher through continuous transformation and sublimation, and finally he could reach the peak of the cultivation of "Huang Ji Jing Shi Lu".


    Lu Ming is still inferior, so it''s impossible for him to cultivate Huang Ji Jing Shi Lu to a higher level. How can he have such a strong fighting power?


    Although in the history of the vast and desolate mainland, there are some people who are not high in blood, but they have mastered some other powerful forces, but they are too few to count.


    Is Lu Ming like this?


    At this time, Yu Wendi and Liufeng''s face turned pale, and his eyes showed a dispirited color.


    They are very clear that they are not Lu Ming''s opponents at all. If they continue to fight, the outcome will not change.


    "Do you want to fight again?"


    Lu Ming asked lightly.


    "I... Give up!"


    Finally, Yu Wen lowered his head.


    He is still arrogant and principled. Since he is defeated, he will admit defeat happily.


    Although the flow of wind is not willing, but see Yu Wen die admit defeat, he also grit his teeth to admit defeat.


    You can''t lose grace in front of Mulan, in front of his competitors.


    "Ha ha ha, interesting, interesting..."


    at this moment, a bold laugh came out, and then a figure appeared in the air out of thin air.


    A big beard!


    Here comes a man with a big beard, but he is not very old. He is a young man.


    Lu Ming was not surprised. Before, he sensed that someone had arrived in the dark, and that was the person.


    Others, however, were shocked.


    "Fu Yuan, it''s Fu Yuan!"


    "Fu Yuan actually came. It seems that he has nothing to do with Mulan. Did he come after the news or just pass by?"


    Many people exclaimed.


    "Here comes Fuyuan, too!"


    Mulan turned pale and worried.


    Because, Fu Yuan''s fighting power is too strong, he is an invincible God who broke the pole three times.


    At present, it is the peak combat power in the Cangqing spirit realm. The whole Cangqing spirit realm can be juxtaposed with Fu Yuan.


    It is said that Fu Yuan is a descendant of Shengxi RenWang for many generations. He has the blood of Shengxi RenWang and has amazing talent.


    Moreover, he is very belligerent. Every one of the top Tianjiao in Cangqing Shenjing has been defeated by him. As soon as he sees the strong, he can''t help fighting.


    Now, when he saw that Lu Ming had such fighting power, how could he restrain himself?


    This is why Mulan is worried. Although Lu Ming is strong, can he compare with Fu Yuan?


    And Liu Weiyang is ecstatic.


    Finally, someone is going to clean up Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, this man is the descendant of the king of Shengxi. He has the blood of the king. He has broken the pole three times. If he can''t fight, don''t fight with him."


    Mulan rushed to send a message to Lu Ming, but as soon as the words came out, she regretted it.


    She knows Lu Ming well. If she says that, it may arouse Lu Ming''s fighting spirit.


    "The descendant of RenWang..."


    sure enough, Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, showing a strong interest.Lu Ming is looking at Fu Yuan, and Fu Yuan is also looking at Lu Ming, and his interest and fighting spirit are obviously stronger.


    He has fought against Tianjiao in Cangqing divine realm, and also against Tianjiao in forbidden area, but he has not fought against a inferior human blood.


    Lu Minggang just fights with Yu Wendi and Liufeng. He hides in the dark and watches the whole process.


    It''s incredible that an inferior person should have such strong fighting power.


    Moreover, with his keen intuition, he felt that Lu Minggang had not used all his strength, which made him more interested. All his cells were excited, and he wanted to fight with Lu Ming immediately.


    "Come on, fight with me."


    Fu Yuan couldn''t help saying.


    "Are you also the pursuer of Mulan world?"


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "The pursuer of Mulan?"


    Fu Yuan was slightly stunned, and then laughed: "ha ha ha, my interest is not so vulgar, what I pursue is the ultimate combat power, to become the unparalleled war immortal in the world!"


    "Your interest is vulgar..."


    many people feel bad about it.


    Among them is Lu Ming.


    "Come on, cut the crap. I know you didn''t use all your strength just now. Let''s go. I hope you can make me happy..."


    Fu Yuan couldn''t wait.


    Lu Minggang didn''t do his best?


    Many people can''t believe it, but is it true that Fu Yuan said so?


    "Since you want to fight, I''ll accompany you."


    Lu Ming''s gun also showed his strong fighting power.


    Lu Ming, the top Terran expert, also wants to know what means Fu Yuan has?


    He has fought with the forbidden area creatures and the ancestors of the Tianren clan, but he has not fought with the top experts of the Terran clan.


    "Good, ha ha ha!"


    Fu Yuan laughs. In his hand, a battle axe appears.


    The Tomahawk was dark and huge, like a door plank.


    "I want to open the sky!"


    Fu Yuan drinks and cuts Lu Ming.


    Void was split out a terrible crack, a black light, with a terrible speed, toward Lu Ming.


    With this axe alone, the power is much stronger than that of Yu Wendi and Liu Feng.


    But Lu Ming didn''t care too much. He knew that Fu Yuan''s axe seemed powerful, but he didn''t use his full strength.


    He didn''t know Lu Ming''s real fighting power, so this axe was obviously testing.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming waves the Ares gun and sweeps out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5006

    Lu Ming sweeps out with one shot, and an arc gun awn collides with Fu Yuan''s battle axe.


    When!


    The Ares gun bombarded the Tomahawk, and the terrible momentum swept all directions. This time, even Mulan did not dare to stand still. She quickly stepped back to avoid the momentum.


    As for the others, it''s going further back.


    Where the collision occurred, the divine light was bright, and the two figures were separated at one touch and retreated several kilometers backward.


    It''s in the way!


    A lot of people stare big eyes, more and more startled.


    Lu Ming, actually blocked Fu Yuan''s attack, at least from the move just now, the two split equally.


    Does Lu Ming really have the fighting power to break the pole three times?


    Mulan''s beautiful eyes are also brilliant. To tell you the truth, although she knows Lu Ming well and has confidence in Lu Ming, Lu Ming''s fighting power is completely beyond her expectation.


    Can Lu Ming have such an achievement in that empty universe?


    It seems that changes have taken place in the universe and the sky over the years. Lu Ming must have experienced a lot in these years and got the chance to go against the sky.


    Otherwise, in the original starry sky, how could Lu Ming have such achievements.


    Mulan''s mind turned quickly and turned around a lot of thoughts.


    Liu Weiyang, on the other hand, was terrified.


    "How can Lu Ming''s inferior blood have such fighting power? No, it''s impossible..."


    Liu Weiyang roared in his heart, hoping that it was a dream. Unfortunately, he knew clearly that it was real, not a dream.


    "No, Fu Yuan hasn''t used all his strength yet. His real unique skill hasn''t been used yet. The Tomahawk is just a way to confuse the enemy..."


    thinking of this, Liu Weiyang''s eyes are shining with hope again.


    "Good, interesting, come again!"


    As soon as Fu Yuan retreated, he was more determined to fight. With a loud shout, he continued to wave his axe and kill Lu Ming.


    He was covered with a strong golden light, even the Tomahawk was covered with a strong golden light, and launched a storm attack on Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming resisted with a long gun.


    Dangdang...


    the speed of the two people is amazing. In one breath, they collide with dozens of moves. It''s always a draw.


    "The Terran has broken the pole three times. Is that the fighting power?"


    Lu Ming shook his head slightly in his heart, a little disappointed.


    Of course, he didn''t try his best to test Fuyuan''s strength.


    Fu Yuan''s power is very strong, especially the golden power, which should have reached the seventh level of the emperor''s astonishing record.


    However, although the power of shock is amazing, the power of attack is very general.


    On the whole, although the fighting power of Fuyuan was more than that of the second breakout, it was not as strong as that of yeimmortal, or the invincible gods of Yuanguang and Yinsha?


    Is it better for the human race to live in the forbidden area?


    Lu Ming thinks it''s impossible. If so, how can the human race dominate the world?


    "Still hiding strength, that''s forcing you."


    Lu Ming chuckles and adds strength.


    Hum!


    The Ares gun vibrated, and the terrible power burst out. At the moment of collision with the Tomahawk, the terrible power rushed to the other side through the Tomahawk.


    Fu Yuan''s face changed, and the golden light on his body trembled. His body, involuntarily, retreated.


    But Lu Ming''s body shape is just a tiny flash.


    This scene made the onlookers even more surprised that Lu Ming was able to push back Fu Yuan?


    terrible, terrible.


    Fu Yuan''s face, also rare dignified up, but his eyes of war, but stronger, powerful to the extreme.


    "Good, great, Lu Ming. Your strength didn''t disappoint me. You''ve really broken the pole three times. You''re qualified to see my best killing move."


    On the contrary, Fu Yuan laughed. Then the axe in his hand disappeared and replaced it with a Qin.


    This is a Guqin. It seems to be full of traces of time, but there is a terrible air.


    Top source level magic weapon!


    With Lu Ming''s eye power, we can see at a glance that this is a top source level magic weapon.


    Fu Yuan''s killing move is Guqin.


    Does he want to play the piano?


    It''s just that his image is not suitable, is it?


    It can be imagined that a burly man with a big beard is playing the piano, which is really against the rules.


    However, it is obvious that Fu Yuan''s killing move is this Guqin.


    The Guqin glows and floats in front of Fuyuan. Fuyuan looks serious and puts his hands on the sound of Guqin.


    Clank...


    the Guqin rings, like a golden iron strike, like a golden iron horse.


    At the moment when the Guqin rings, bright rays burst out from the Guqin. Then, these rays turned into sharp blades and rushed to Lu Ming.In a flash, it seems that there are hundreds of sharp blades to kill Lu Ming.


    It''s just an attack on the surface. In the dark, there''s a kind of unintentional ripple that goes straight to Lu Ming and attacks Lu Ming''s soul.


    Two attacks of light and dark, one against the soul and the other against the body.


    The power instantly exceeded the Tomahawk that Fu Yuan had just used.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming, it''s coming."


    "It''s said that the original king of Shengxi was a guqin, sweeping the world and suppressing the forbidden area. There was no one to beat him."


    "Fu Yuan is worthy of being the descendant of the king of man. His killing tactics are also based on Qin."


    Many people exclaimed.


    Liu Weiyang''s eyes are also bright, full of expectations. Fu Yuan''s killing moves appear. He is looking forward to seeing Fu Yuan suppress Lu Ming.


    Shua Shua...


    Lu Ming shakes the Ares gun, stabs out hundreds of thousands of guns in an instant, and hundreds of thousands of spears burst out, blocking all the sharp blades.


    As for soul attack, I''m sorry, it doesn''t work for him.


    His soul, however, is scattered among the 60 trillion cells in his whole body. Unless he attacks the 60 trillion cells at the same time, it can have a significant impact on his soul.


    Fu Yuan''s eyes coagulated, and the golden light on his body became more and more prosperous. He kept pouring into Guqin.


    The sound of the piano rises again. This time, thousands of troops rush to Lu Ming.


    All these troops are covered with heavy armor, just like a hundred battle sergeant.


    As if in the flood and famine era, the great army of the human race went out to battle and was invincible.


    "It''s interesting. This is the real fighting power of three times breaking the pole!"


    Lu Ming showed a smile.


    At the moment, Fu Yuan''s strength is much stronger than just now. This is the style of the invincible God, even stronger than some weaker invincible God in the forbidden area.


    However, such fighting power does not put any pressure on Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming didn''t even trigger the word formula.


    "Break the sky!"


    Lu Ming breaks the sky. His spear bursts out and sweeps all over the world. The army is constantly defeated by the spear.


    It''s hard for Lu Ming to do anything.


    Fu Yuan''s face was more and more dignified, his hands were more and more urgent, and his attack was more and more violent.


    However, all the attacks were blocked by Lu Ming.


    Great waste!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5007

    After a hundred moves, Lu Ming found that Fu Yuan had almost reached the limit. His fighting power and the golden light of his whole body were already tinged with a trace of blood red luster.


    This shows that Fuyuan has reached the limit, so the battle should be over.


    Lu Ming shows the style of flood and famine!


    A continent was formed on the top of the Fuyuan Dynasty and suppressed towards it.


    The area of the mainland is small, but it''s very solid and powerful.


    "This is... A wasteland?"


    "I once saw an old map, which drew the map of Honghuang continent. How could his move be so similar to Honghuang continent?"


    "Even the breath is very similar!"


    "What''s this move?"


    People around, frying pan.


    They have never heard of anyone who can unite the vast and desolate mainland to attack the enemy.


    Fu Yuan''s face was more dignified than ever before. He gave a big drink and poured all his strength into Guqin.


    In the end, on the guqin, the sky was filled with glow, which turned into two sword lights, one to Lu Ming, the other to the wasteland.


    Boom! Boom!


    A sword light attacking Lu Ming is blocked by Lu Ming.


    The sword light that attacked the wasteland collided with the wasteland fiercely, and finally broke away, and the wasteland exploded with it.


    However, the mainland explosion of flood and famine formed a powerful force and still rushed to Fuyuan.


    Fu Yuan body crazy shock, with guqin, backward suddenly retreat.


    He retreated a hundred miles before he stood still. There was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth.


    The scene fell into a dead silence.


    It took a long time for anyone to respond.


    There was an uproar at the scene.


    Fuyuan vomited blood, which means that Fuyuan was defeated.


    Fu Yuan, unexpectedly defeated, defeated in a inferior blood hand, this is really incredible.


    The fighting power of Fuyuan is almost invincible in the dark green realm, and few can match it.


    Such a person would have been defeated by an inferior blood. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would not have believed it.


    An inferior blood, unexpectedly so strong.


    Obviously, Lu Ming broke the pole three times.


    An inferior blood can break the pole three times, which is unprecedented.


    Yes, everyone thinks that Lu Ming''s fighting power has been broken three times, because Lu Ming controls it very well and his fighting power is only slightly better than that of Fu Yuan.


    Lu Ming still plans to hide his strength. He doesn''t want to expose all his cards until he has to.


    If we let the public know Lu Ming''s real fighting power, I don''t know what his expression would be.


    But even so, people''s expression has been very wonderful, Mulan beautiful eyes, needless to say, said Liu Weiyang, a face has no blood color.


    He opened his mouth wide and his throat seemed to be jammed by something.


    "Great, great, great!"


    At this moment, Fu Yuan wiped off the blood stains on the corner of his mouth and looked at Lu Ming. The fighting spirit in his eyes was stronger than before.


    "Lu Ming, I have determined that you are my lifelong opponent. In this life, I will take beating you as my goal. Next time, I will certainly beat you."


    Fu Yuan said in a loud voice.


    Lu Ming is speechless.


    Brother, you don''t have to be so serious.


    However, he could see that Fu Yuan was not hostile to him, as if he was just a pure opponent.


    In other words, as an opponent to promote their own progress, rather than the enemy.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to beat me."


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Although he said so, he didn''t feel it in his heart.


    He doesn''t think that Fu Yuan can beat him in the future, even if he is the owner of Wang''s blood.


    This is his invincible belief.


    "You''re very confident. I like it. Ha ha, I''ve suffered a little injury today. I''ll buy you a drink another day."


    Fu Yuan laughs, waves his hand, puts away the guqin, turns around and walks away without a trace.


    Come suddenly, go simply!


    "No, Pang Xiao!"


    Seeing Fu Yuan leave, Liu Weiyang''s face suddenly changes and thinks of Pang Xiao.


    Before he asked people to invite Pang Xiao, originally intended to use Pang Xiao''s hand to suppress Lu Ming.


    But now even Fu Yuan is not Lu Ming''s opponent. Pang Xiao is here. Isn''t he looking for abuse?


    What''s more, he asked people to come, which means that he asked Pang Xiao to look for abuse. What would Pang Xiao do to him?


    Thinking of this, Liu Weiyang turned pale.


    "Chuanyin, right, right, quick...


    Liu Weiyang quickly took out the Chuanyin jade Fu and voiced it to his companion.


    I hope I can make it!Liu Weiyang roared in his heart and prayed silently.


    "Who else is going to challenge me? Come on."


    Lu Ming''s eyes swept around and his voice spread throughout the audience.


    "Are you Lu Ming? You are very arrogant. I''d like to see. What are your abilities to be arrogant? "


    At this time, a cold voice sounded.


    Hearing this figure, Liu Weiyang''s face changed wildly.


    It''s over. It''s Pang Xiao.


    Pang Xiao arrived so soon.


    Shua!


    In the void, a figure appears.


    This is a young man, wearing a black robe, with a crooked nose and cold eyes, just like the eagle''s eyes, sharp and incomparable.


    His eyes fell directly on Lu Ming.


    "It''s Pang Xiao!"


    The people around him also recognized Pang Xiao, and each one of them looked strange.


    What is Pang Xiao doing here?


    Do you want to fight Lu Ming?


    However, Fu Yuan is defeated. Isn''t Pang Xiao looking for abuse?


    It''s obvious that Lu Minggang and Fu Yuan just started, but Pang Xiao didn''t know.


    Lu Ming looked at Pang Xiao and said calmly, "yes, I am Lu Ming!"


    "Very good, very good, today, I''m going to waste a pair of your paws..."


    Pang Xiao''s cold mouth, sharp eyes, full of murders.


    Before he heard the news, Lu Ming dared to hug Mulan in public, which made him angry.


    He was in seclusion, and immediately came to the end of seclusion.


    "Yes, I hope you have the strength."


    Lu Ming spoke faintly.


    Such an attitude made Pang Xiao angry.


    "I hope I have the strength? Ha ha, you are very confident. "


    Pang Xiao sneered, glanced over Liufeng and yuwenti, and said sarcastically, "it seems that you are defeated? Ha ha, it''s rubbish. I can''t even deal with a bad blood. "


    "Well, I hope you will avenge us."


    Liu Feng''s sneering response.


    Yu Wentai is lazy to answer, they did not remind Pang Xiao, Lu Minggang just defeated Fu Yuan.


    Pang Xiao''s character is not good. He is usually arrogant and overbearing, and many people offend him. Many people want him to be abused.


    "Wait!"


    Pang Xiao returned a sentence, the meaning of disdain is more thick, then step out, toward Lu Ming and go.


    He''s still confident.


    What if Liufeng and Yuwen are defeated? He can also easily beat Liufeng or yuwenti.


    He''s the one who can fight three times and retreat.


    There is only one person who is most nervous, that is Liu Weiyang.


    He deeply knows that Pang Xiao is definitely not Lu Ming''s opponent, there is a big gap.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5008

    Pang Xiao''s strongest achievement was that he fought for more than ten moves in the hands of the invincible God and retreated completely.


    It was just more than ten moves. The invincible God, because he had nothing to pursue, continued to fight. Pang Xiao would surely lose, and he would lose miserably.


    Lu Ming, however, defeated a powerful and invincible God head-on, which is not a concept at all.


    So, seeing that Pang Xiao was about to do something, Liu Weiyang rushed up and stopped him. A smile on his face was more ugly than crying. He said, "Pang Xiao, in my opinion, let''s forget it. You don''t need to have the same understanding with a bad blood."


    Pang Xiao''s sharp eyes looked at Liu Weiyang and said: "if it''s anything else, it''s just a bad blood, and I don''t want to investigate it. But he made a terrible mistake and dared to touch Mulan. That''s why he wanted to die himself. This matter can''t be forgiven. Liu Weiyang, get out of the way."


    "Pang Xiao, forget it. Forget it."


    Liu Weiyang continued to persuade.


    "Liu Weiyang, what''s the matter with you? You sent for me, and now you''re stopping me. Why? Are you afraid that I''m not Lu Ming''s opponent? "


    Pang Xiao''s face was completely cold. He could see that he was already very upset.


    "No, I didn''t mean that..."


    Liu Weiyang said.


    He was really a little afraid of Pang Xiao.


    Although he has a backer, Pang Xiao''s backer is stronger than him. Pang Xiao is not afraid of him at all.


    "You look at me. I''m sure Lu Ming''s claws will be broken in ten moves."


    Pang Xiao opened his mouth indifferently and sent out a strong breath, which forced Liu Weiyang to retreat.


    Pang Xiao continues to walk towards Lu Ming.


    Seeing that Pang Xiao could not be stopped, Liu Weiyang gritted his teeth and cried, "brother Pang, before you came, Lu Ming and Fu Yuan had already had a fight?"


    Pang Xiao''s figure, which was moving forward, suddenly stopped. His body was obviously stiff. Then he turned slowly and stared at Liu Weiyang and said, "who do you say? Fu Yuan? Did Lu Ming and Fu Yuan fight each other? "


    "Yes... Yes..."


    Liu Weiyang can only harden his head and nod.


    "No way!"


    Pang Xiao subconsciously felt that it was impossible, but Liu Weiyang would never cheat him about this kind of thing, because after a little inquiry, he knew the truth, and then continued to ask, "how many moves did they fight?"


    He had just observed Lu Ming clearly. Lu Ming had no damage. He had a strong breath. How could he fight with Fu Yuan without damage?


    He felt that Lu Ming might have just made a fight with Fu Yuan and tested it.


    Unfortunately, Liu Weiyang''s reply made him lose his chin.


    "More than a hundred moves!"


    Liu Weiyang said.


    "Impossible, Liu Weiyang. Dare you cheat me?"


    Pang Xiao could not help roaring at last.


    Even if he can''t do it, how can Lu Ming do it?


    His first reaction was that Liu Weiyang cheated him.


    Liu Weiyang was scared and explained: "no, I didn''t cheat you. Everyone here has seen it. If you don''t believe it, please ask anyone."


    Pang Xiao glanced at other people and found that they all looked like watching a good play. Looking at him, he knew that what Liu Weiyang said was true.


    Lu Ming, actually can fight with Fu Yuan without any damage. His fighting power is absolutely above him.


    Damn, damn.


    Pang Xiao''s heart keeps roaring. Lu Ming has such fighting power. How can he do it?


    Don''t dare to do it. He killed Lu Ming fiercely before, and he even put forward ten tactics to suppress Lu Ming. Isn''t that a joke?


    Shame, big loss.


    He was so angry that he was stunned there for a moment, his eyes were changeable, and his face was constantly distorted.


    Tangled!


    "That, brother Pang, the battle between Lu Ming and Fu Yuan, not only didn''t get hurt, but also defeated Fu Yuan."


    Liu Weiyang whispered a reminder.


    Looking at Pang Xiao''s entanglement, he was afraid that if Pang Xiao was not willing to fight with Lu Ming, he would surely be suppressed by Lu Ming. Instead of being humiliated at that time, he might as well remind him now.


    What?


    What?


    Pang Xiao looks at Liu Weiyang in shock, and then at Lu Ming. He thinks he heard wrong.


    Before that Lu Ming and Fu Yuan can fight a hundred battles without damage, has been incredible enough.


    He never thought that Lu Ming even defeated Fu Yuan.


    He really thought he was dreaming.


    But he knew that it was probably true.


    In public, Liu Weiyang can''t lie.


    No wonder I didn''t see Fu Yuan. Most of them were defeated and left.


    Why is a inferior blood so strong?


    Why?


    He couldn''t figure it out.Now, what should he do?


    Back off?


    But aggressive, confident and come, hands have not started, but the ash slip away, he is destined to become a joke.


    Liufeng and yuwentai will never miss such an opportunity, and will definitely publicize his ugly behavior.


    Let alone continue to pursue Mulan in the future, it would be good if he could raise his head in the dark green realm.


    No way!


    He would never allow that to happen.


    He not only has to prove himself in front of Mulan, but also play his own prestige, let everyone know that he is powerful.


    His mind turned quickly and an idea came to him.


    "Pang Xiao, right? What are you doing there? Don''t you want to suppress me with ten moves? "


    At this time, Lu Ming''s faint voice sounded.


    Everyone looks like a good play. Looking at Pang Xiao, it depends on how he deals with it.


    In response to the war, Lu Ming was doomed to suppress and maltreat him.


    It''s a joke to retreat without fighting.


    If you want to blame him, you should blame him for being too confident and full of what he said before.


    Now it''s a dilemma.


    "Lu Ming, right? Do you know the strength of my Pang family in the dark green realm? My Pang family has at least five origins, and one of the top experts on the origin. In hundreds of years, they will all wake up. "


    "You have to know the end of offending me. No, if you dare to hold Mulan, you have already offended me. Now give you a chance to redeem yourself, pretend to fight me, and then lose to me after a hundred moves. Then I can let bygones be bygones..."


    at this time, Pang Xiao''s voice rings in Lu Ming''s ear.


    Pang Xiao is giving him a voice, actually want to let him pretend to lose to Pang Xiao?


    Is this guy an idiot?


    Lu Ming looks at Pang Xiao like an idiot.


    "Lu Ming, you''d better think about it clearly. You should know the end of offending me, offending me, and I''ll make you live and die after the original disaster..."


    Pang Xiao continues to threaten by means of sound transmission.


    This is the most perfect way for him to come up with in a hurry.


    Lu Ming defeated Fu Yuan. If he can defeat Lu Ming, what does that mean?


    It shows that his fighting power is more than Fu Yuan, so he can take the opportunity to become famous.


    Not only did he perform well in front of Mulan, but also he played an invincible reputation, killing two birds with one stone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5009

    Pang Xiao knew in his heart that this method was actually very low-level. In fact, it depended on one move to threaten!


    If it is to other Tianjiao in the sky, especially Tianjiao who can defeat Fu Yuan, he can''t use this move, because it''s certainly useless.


    But not necessarily for Lu Ming.


    Before he came, he had learned from Liu Weiyang''s friends that Lu Ming came from the eastern universe.


    In this western universe, Lu Ming can be said to be alone, unaccompanied and without any support.


    Without any backers, Lu Ming would have to lie down no matter how powerful he is.


    Strong dragon doesn''t oppress local leaders. His Pang family is extremely powerful and expert. Although they all fell asleep in the original catastrophe, the original catastrophe will be gone for hundreds of years.


    At that time, those masters of the original world will wake up. What is Lu Ming?


    It''s not a random kneading.


    That''s why he threatened Lu Ming.


    But where did he know that Lu Ming would not be threatened?


    Lu Ming hates being threatened in his life.


    "Ha ha ha, Pang Xiao, you threatened me and told me to pretend to lose to you. It''s ridiculous. You''re still the pride of heaven who broke the pole twice. You can tell such a ridiculous joke."


    Lu Ming laughed and his voice spread throughout the audience.


    Boom!


    Pang Xiao felt his brain roar, like thunder, which almost knocked him out.


    His face turned red all of a sudden.


    "Lu Ming, you... You should die..."


    Pang Xiao roared angrily.


    He never thought that Lu Ming would directly speak out his threat.


    He thought that Lu Ming was at least 50% likely to be afraid of his threat and would agree to his request.


    Even if you don''t agree to his request, you will never say his threat directly, because that will offend him to death. It''s a situation that will never die.


    But now?


    He''s a big shame, not only in front of Mulan, but also in front of his competitors. Soon, it will spread all over Cangqing.


    His Pang Xiao will become a real joke, which is more ridiculous than his defeat by Lu Ming.


    Around, when everyone''s eyes looked at Pang Xiao, they were full of contempt.


    Pang Xiao wanted to dig a crack in the ground.


    Damn, damn...


    it''s all Lu Ming, it''s all this damn bastard.


    Pang Xiao roared wildly in his heart, and his face became ferocious because of distortion.


    At this moment, his hatred for Lu Ming is overwhelming.


    But does Lu Ming care?


    If other people don''t offend him, he won''t offend others either. But Pang Xiao, if he gives him a face, will he refuse?


    As for the master behind Pang Xiao, it will be hundreds of years later.


    Hundreds of years later, he took Mulan back to the Anti Japanese army.


    At that time, Feihuang wakes up, and there are those experts who destroy the heavenly army. Why is he afraid of the experts behind Pang Xiao.


    He is not afraid of all the people in the forbidden area.


    It''s just to offend Pang Xiao. It''s not to offend the whole human race in Cangqing divine realm.


    What''s more, Mulan''s master is a top figure in Cangqing''s divine realm. At that time, Mulan won''t help himself?


    "Lu Ming, wait for me!"


    Pang Xiao left a cruel word, turned and left.


    Before leaving, I took a cold glance at Liu Weiyang.


    This time, he was so humiliated because of Liu Weiyang.


    Otherwise, he''s in a good shut up, how can he come here to shame?


    Liu Weiyang was swept by Pang Xiao''s cold eyes and shivered. His face turned pale and showed a smile that was uglier than crying.


    Pang Xiao left, but Lu Ming didn''t stop him.


    There''s no need to stop him. His words just now are more effective than his cruel abuse of Pang Xiao.


    After Pang Xiao left, Liu Weiyang also left.


    "Goodbye!"


    "Goodbye..."


    then, everyone else left.


    What are they keeping for? Shame.


    Fools can see that Lu Ming and Mulan have an extraordinary relationship.


    Before Lu Ming hugged Mulan, Mulan didn''t look angry. What if they tried?


    It''s good not to be interrupted.


    Do they stay as light bulbs?


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was no one left but Lu Ming, Han Yue and several servant girls of Mulan.


    "Lu... Brother Lu, I''ll leave too."


    Han Yue Baoquan do, some stuttered.


    She was mainly too surprised.


    Surprised by the relationship between Lu Ming and Mulan, but also shocked by Lu Ming''s fighting power.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power completely exceeded her expectation.What did she see before?


    Lu Ming defeated Fu Yuan, my God...


    her heart couldn''t calm down.


    After Han Yue left, several servant girls also find reasons to leave. They are not stupid. They know that the relationship between Lu Ming and Mulan is extraordinary, and it seems that they haven''t seen each other for a long time. Naturally, they won''t stay in the way.


    Soon, near Tianlan garden, only Lu Ming and Mulan were left.


    Lu Ming walks over and grabs Mulan''s hand.


    Mulanjiao''s body trembles slightly, and Lu Ming grabs it.


    "Elder martial sister Mulan, long time no see, elder martial sister is more and more beautiful."


    Lu Ming looks into Mulan''s eyes and says.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years, younger martial brother. You are still so glib. Have you cheated a lot of girls these years...


    Mulan Dao.


    Although the mouth said so, the heart is as sweet as honey.


    Younger martial brother Lu Ming''s attitude towards her is totally different from before. They all say that distance can produce beauty. It seems true.


    "No, my younger martial brother has been thinking about my elder martial sister all these years."


    Lu Ming''s affectionate way.


    It''s hard for them to see each other. Naturally, there is a kind of sweet talk behind them.


    For a long time...


    "by the way, elder martial sister, where is Huang Ling now? Is it also in the realm of Cangqing? "


    Seeing that, Lu Ming asked his doubts.


    The reason why he didn''t ask Huang Ling at the beginning was that he was afraid that Mulan was jealous.


    "Huang Ling... Ah!"


    Hearing Lu Ming mention Huang Ling, Mulan sighs.


    Lu Ming''s heart is tight, and a kind of bad premonition arises spontaneously.


    Is there something wrong with Huangling?


    Lu Ming didn''t dare to think about it. He quickly asked, "elder martial sister Mulan, is Huang Ling dead?"


    The voice was full of worry.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t think too much about it. Huangling may not be in trouble. She is trapped in some ancient ruins."


    Mulan road.


    "Into some ancient relic? Elder martial sister Mulan, what''s the matter? What happened to you? "


    Lu Ming continued.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. I''ll tell you slowly. At the beginning, Huang Ling and I took a risk and mistakenly entered an old transmission array. Unexpectedly, the transmission array started up unintentionally. Huang Ling and I were transported away by the transmission array and were transported to a deserted continent. We found that we couldn''t send back. We had been waiting on the fragments of that continent for decades, but no one came , we can only move on... "


    immediately, Mulan simply told her all these years of experience.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5010

    The transmission path of Mulan and Huangling is the same as that of Lu Ming.


    Mulan and Huangling were sent to the first fragment of the continent. They wanted to return by the transmission array. Unfortunately, the other end of the transmission array burst. They could not return, so they waited in the fragment of the continent.


    They naturally want to wait for another Lu Ming to find out that they are missing, repair the transmission array and take them back.


    Unfortunately, at that time, Lu Ming, as well as the people Lu Ming knew, no one could repair the transmission array. They waited for decades, but did not wait for Lu Ming. They had to continue to move forward through the transmission array.


    On the way, they came to a stone house, where they got the chance to go against the sky.


    The two of them not only obtained several treasures, but also absorbed the liquid of the jade in the Jade Pool, and their bodies changed dramatically.


    They not only got a huge improvement in their cultivation, talent and potential, but also underwent earth shaking changes.


    They stayed in the stone house for a few years, then continued on their way to the West universe.


    At that time, the ruins of the universe had not yet been revived, and the creatures in the forbidden area had not yet appeared.


    The whole western universe is dead.


    They wandered in the Western universe carefully, trying to find their way back. Finally, they fell into an ancient relic, where they stayed for many years. Finally, Huangling was trapped in the relic, and Mulan got away.


    When Mulan left the relic, he found that there were forbidden creatures in the universe. Although the number was small, they were powerful.


    Mulan didn''t dare to meet with the creatures in these forbidden areas. She wandered in the universe carefully. Later, she inadvertently opened the seal of Cangqing divine realm. Later, Mulan naturally stayed in Cangqing divine realm and was accepted as a disciple by a big man.


    Through Mulan''s narration, Lu Ming has a time line in his heart, which is more and more clear.


    At the beginning, Mulan and Huangling entered the ancient teleportation Road, got the opportunity of the ancient teleportation Road, and then came to the West universe.


    At that time, the forbidden area of the Western universe had not yet awakened, the universe had not yet revived, and the original catastrophe had not yet come.


    Then the second daughter strayed into an ancient relic and stayed in it for many years. During this time, Huang Ling was trapped and Mulan got away.


    When Mulan got away, the forbidden area creatures had already appeared, but the number was still very small.


    Because at this time, the universe began to recover and the cultivation conditions became better.


    Then, Mulan inadvertently opened the seal of Cangqing divine realm, and the human race of Cangqing divine realm was born.


    After many years, the strong man of the nine Yin magic spider family broke into the ancient transmission path, and then Dan Dan repaired the transmission array, and the nine Yin magic spider appeared in the starry sky...


    "in this way, the forbidden area creatures in the West universe were earlier than those in the East universe, and Su Xing..."


    Lu Ming turned an idea in his mind, and then asked: "elder martial sister, Huangling is killed Where are the ancient ruins? Is it dangerous? "


    Lu Ming is really worried.


    According to Mulan, Huangling has been trapped in that place for tens of thousands of years, so Lu Ming can''t help but worry.


    "It''s hard to say whether it''s dangerous or not. Over the years, I''ve consulted a lot of materials and finally found out the origin of that relic. That relic should be a holy land of the Honghuang demon clan in the last era. Huangling has the blood of Phoenix. Phoenix is one of the most powerful demons in the Honghuang continent. I believe Huangling should be OK."


    Mulan explained.


    "The holy land of Honghuang demon clan!"


    Lu Ming was surprised.


    Honghuang demon clan is one of the three powerful clans in Honghuang.


    Lu Ming still can''t help worrying.


    Although Huangling has the blood of Phoenix, he knows very well that the blood of Phoenix in Huangling is only the blood of Phoenix in Xiaoqian world.


    The blood of the demons in the universe and the small world is not pure. It is likely that the blood and flesh of the Honghuang demons evolved after their death.


    And the real Honghuang demon clan, there is a huge difference.


    Even if it is the blood of the Phoenix, it is also the blood of the miscellaneous Phoenix, which is very different from the Phoenix in the flood and famine period.


    Can this be the talisman of Huangling?


    Everything is hard to say.


    Lu Ming wants to rush to rescue Huang Ling immediately.


    "Where is the holy land of Honghuang demon clan? How long does it take to start from here? "


    Lu Ming quickly asks, he does not plan to let Mulan go together, he plans to go alone, solve Huang Ling.


    But does Mulan not know Lu Ming''s mind?


    "Younger martial brother Lu Ming, do you want to go to solve the problem of Huangling alone? I know you are eager to save people, but now I can''t enter the holy land of the demon clan."


    Mulan road.


    "Can''t you get in? Elder martial sister, what''s the matter? "


    "Over the years, I have found that the holy land of Honghuang demon clan is shrouded by many prohibitions through various data and personal investigations. Only at a specific time can the prohibitions weaken, and then is the time to enter!""The last time Huangling and I entered, it happened that the prohibition was the weakest. The next time the prohibition became weaker, it was a year later. I broke through the two extremes this time, and I was planning to enter the holy land of the demon clan in a year to solve the problem of Huangling."


    Mulan explained.


    "A year later..."


    Lu Ming whispered, but he had no choice but to wait a year later.


    More than 10000 years have passed. If Huang Ling is still alive, I believe it''s not a bad year.


    "Younger martial brother Lu Ming, how did you come here? Your fighting power has been broken three times. It''s really astonishing to elder martial sister? You must have experienced a lot over the years


    Mulan turns the topic and looks at Lu Ming confidently.


    I haven''t seen Lu Ming for more than 10000 years, but her temperament has changed a lot. She wants to deeply imprint Lu Ming''s appearance in her heart.


    "Since you left, elder martial sister..."


    Lu Ming also simply told me her experience of these years. Although Lu Ming has already said it briefly, she is still shocked to hear Mulan.


    After that, Lu Ming did not return to his home, but lived in tianlanyuan.


    When the news came out, the hearts of many proud people in Cangqing God''s realm were broken.


    Lu Ming actually lives in Tianlan garden and has an extraordinary relationship with Mulan. What will happen between them?


    At the thought of what might happen between them, those young people are arrogant and jealous. They want to take the place of Lu Ming.


    Of course, Liu Weiyang is the most unhappy.


    After Liu Weiyang went back, he was restless and had difficulty sleeping and eating.


    This time Pang Xiao suffered a great humiliation for him. Will he bear a grudge against him and retaliate against him?


    The more I think about it, the more I fear it.


    Lu Ming, it''s all Lu Ming!


    Why is this inferior blood scum so strong?


    Damn it!


    Liu Weiyang roared in his heart and cursed Lu Ming fiercely. Then he turned his head and tried to eliminate Pang Xiao''s revenge.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5011

    "Liu Shao, what shall we do now? I''m afraid Pang Xiao will hate us. "


    A young man beside Liu Weiyang was very worried.


    "Of course, he took the initiative to go to Pang Xiao and apologize to him."


    Liu Weiyang said.


    "This time Pang Xiao has been greatly humiliated. He may not easily accept our apology."


    The young man was still worried.


    "Normally, it''s like this, but if I have a way to get him to revenge Lu Ming, or even kill Lu Ming, Pang Xiao won''t blame us."


    Liu Weiyang said that there was a smell of conspiracy in his eyes.


    "Liu Shao, what can I do?"


    Several young people have bright eyes.


    "Yes, let''s go and find Pang Xiao!"


    Liu Weiyang said.


    However, when Liu Weiyang saw Pang Xiao, Pang Xiao''s eyes were extremely cold and almost attacked them. However, when Liu Weiyang said that he had a way to deal with Lu Ming, Pang Xiao''s attitude really improved.


    "You say you have a way to deal with Lu Ming? What can I do? If you dare to cheat me, ha ha, your grandfather can''t protect you. "


    Pang Xiao''s voice was cold.


    "Brother Pang, don''t worry. According to my plan, Lu Ming is mostly cool. Even if he has the fighting power of the invincible God, can he deal with many invincible God at the same time?"


    Liu Weiyang sneered.


    "Come on, what''s the way?"


    Pang Xiao urged anxiously.


    "Brother Pang should know Zhu Tian?"


    Liu Weiyang said.


    "Nonsense, Zhu Tian, the top master of the nine Yin magic spider clan, who knows? Yes? Does Lu Ming offend Zhu Tian? "


    Pang Xiaodao.


    "Zhu Shi, Zhu Tian''s younger brother, died in the hands of Lu Ming, and Lu Ming robbed Zhu Shi of a top-level source drug..."


    Liu Weiyang sneered.


    Pang Xiao''s eyes brightened.


    He understood Liu Weiyang''s meaning. If he disclosed the news to Zhu Tian, Zhu Tian would never let Lu Ming go. I''m afraid he would go directly to Cangqing God.


    "However, although Zhu Tian''s strength is strong, I''m afraid he alone can''t help Lu Ming."


    Pang Xiaodao.


    Zhu Tian''s strength is absolutely amazing, which is beyond doubt, because Zhu Tian has defeated other invincible gods more than once.


    It can be said that Zhu Tian''s fighting power is also of the highest level.


    But don''t forget that not long ago, Lu Ming also defeated Fu Yuan.


    Zhu Tian may not be able to win Lu Ming.


    "Brother Pang, there''s no need to worry. Zhu Tian is not the only one who is the invincible God of the nine Yin magic spider clan. Zhu Tian has made friends with many invincible God masters. When the time comes, Zhu Tian may not be the only one."


    "Even if Zhu Tian is the only one, it doesn''t matter. I speculate that Lu Ming is responsible for the death of Mokun, and Lu Ming is responsible for the death of the two top source level magic drugs in Mokun''s hands. In this case, the evil people will never give up."


    Liu Weiyang said that he was a wise pearl.


    "Is Mokun also dead in the hands of Lu Ming? Is that certain? "


    Pang Xiao was suspicious.


    "Eight or nine can''t be separated from ten, there''s absolutely no mistake..."


    immediately, Liu Weiyang talked about Lu Ming''s meeting with them on the way, and then Lu Ming found a reason to leave for a period of time.


    "At the beginning, I didn''t doubt Lu Ming too much, because Mokun himself is a second broken pole, and there are other experts present. I don''t think Lu Ming can deal with them, but now it''s different..."


    "Lu Ming was able to defeat Fu Yuan. With such fighting power, he could easily kill Mokun and others. I''m sure that when Lu Ming left, he was going to kill Mokun and others and capture two top source level magic drugs."


    Liu Weiyang''s way of cutting gold and iron.


    He is quite sure that it is Lu Ming.


    If he had the fighting power of the invincible God, he would not let go of Mokun and others.


    That''s two top source drugs!


    How precious the top-level source level medicine is, the strong in the original realm have to be excited, especially for the existence of the God''s peak. It can greatly speed up the speed and probability of breaking through the source.


    That God didn''t move when he knew?


    "In this way, Mokun must have died in the hands of Lu Ming. Good, Liu Weiyang. This time, he can kill Lu Ming with the help of the nine Yin magic spider and the extremely evil people. You and I can get rid of the grudge."


    Pang Xiao Road, finish saying, eyes flashed strong murderer, this murderer, of course, is aimed at Lu Ming.


    "Brother Pang, do you have a way to pass on the news to Zhu Tian and the people of the evil clan?"


    Liu Weiyang asked happily.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be long before the nine Yin magic spider and the extremely evil clan will be killed."


    Pang Xiao said coldly.


    ......In the twinkling of an eye, Lu Ming lived in tianlanyuan for more than ten days.


    In the past ten days, Lu Ming has found that Mulan is extraordinary.


    Mulan''s current blood is very similar to the people in Cangqing divine realm. It is very pure and high-grade. For Lu Ming''s "inferior blood", it always exudes powerful pressure.


    Of course, Lu Ming can ignore such coercion by using the power of taboo a little bit.


    Mulan has such a powerful, high-grade and pure blood, which is completely due to the transformation of the ancient way of transmission by absorbing the jade liquid of nature.


    According to Mulan, Huangling has also achieved transformation, and the human blood and Phoenix blood have been greatly improved at the same time.


    In addition, some of Mulan''s treasures also surprised Lu Ming. The level is absolutely high, especially one of them.


    Lu Ming can''t see the depth at all. He just feels unfathomable.


    Lu Ming heard Han Yue say that Mulan used this gem to open the seal of Cangqing divine realm.


    On this day, Han Yue suddenly finds Lu Ming and tells him that outside the realm of Cangqing, there is a challenge from the strong to name Lu Ming.


    "Challenge me? Who challenged me? "


    Lu Ming asks curiously.


    "It''s the nine Yin magic spider and the extreme evil clan."


    Han Yue said, worried.


    "The nine Yin magic spider and the extreme evil clan?"


    Lu Ming frowned slightly, thinking of Zhu Shi and Mokun.


    Did it happen?


    "Zhu Tian is the leader of the nine Yin magic spider, and Mosha is the leader of the extreme evil people... They ask brother Lu to get out and die. Brother Lu, you must be careful."


    Han Yue reminded.


    "Zhu Tian and Mosha, they challenge younger martial brother. What are you doing?"


    Mulan''s face also changed.


    Both of them are invincible gods.


    Zhu Tian, in particular, once defeated other invincible gods more than once. In Cangqing divine realm, some invincible gods were defeated by Zhu Tian.


    And Mosha, a villain, is also a terrible figure. His means are extremely cruel, evil, uncanny and difficult to deal with.


    Lu Ming, when did you offend these two masters.


    Even if Lu Ming has the ability to defeat Fu Yuan, Mulan can''t help worrying.


    "It seems that something happened. How did they know? By the way, Liu Weiyang... "


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5012

    Lu Ming immediately thought of Liu Weiyang.


    Liu Weiyang saw him kill Zhu Shi with his own eyes.


    And Mokun. Since we know that Lu Ming has the fighting power of the invincible God, it''s not hard to guess that Lu Ming left for a while in the middle of the journey to kill Mokun.


    I''m afraid not only Liu Weiyang can think of it, but Han Yue can also think of it.


    But Han Yue and others, there is no reason to betray Lu Ming, the only remaining is Liu Weiyang.


    "A lot of people from the two races?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "There are at least dozens of people from the two nationalities. They are all experts. I guess, in addition to Zhu Tian and Mosha, there may be other experts who have broken the pole three times, Lu Ming. Don''t be impulsive."


    Han Yue said that she wanted to remind Lu Ming not to fight.


    "Younger martial brother, I don''t think it''s necessary to fight. Anyway, there are powerful array guards in Cangqing divine realm. They can''t get in. Let them stay outside..."


    What Mulan said is more direct.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t fight."


    Lu Ming smiles.


    He has long been over the age of impulse, and will not be beaten to death by others just because they yell at each other.


    Although he is not afraid of each other, but, can not do it, why do you have to do it?


    Isn''t it better to let the other party yell and get mad outside?


    After that, Lu Ming continued to live in tianlanyuan, but he didn''t hear outside the window.


    However, as time goes by, the territory of cangqingshen has spread all over the world.


    Beyond the realm of Cangqing God, the nine Yin magic spider and dozens of extreme evil masters gather to yell and scold every day and challenge Lu Ming. They can''t be satisfied.


    "It''s been several days, but Lu Ming still doesn''t fight?"


    "It''s said that Lu Ming''s fighting power is extremely amazing. If he defeated Fu Yuan, would he be afraid of the other side?"


    A lot of people are talking about it.


    During this period of time, Lu Ming, Liufeng, yuwendi and others fight in order to compete for Mulan, and Lu Ming defeats Fuyuan. It''s been around for a long time.


    Lu Ming''s name shocked the whole Cangqing spirit.


    It''s incredible that an inferior blood has defeated Fu Yuan who has Shengxi''s blood.


    Therefore, when the nine Yin magic spider and the experts of the extreme evil clan come to challenge Lu Ming, they immediately shake the whole Cangqing spirit realm.


    "In my opinion, Lu Ming is afraid to fight."


    "That''s to say, although he defeated Fu Yuan, I guess most of them were lucky, or had some explosive secret skill. Once he used it, the sequelae was huge, or he could only persist for a short time, and it was normal not to dare to fight."


    "I''m too timid. I''m a master who broke the rules three times. He was killed by others and didn''t dare to fight. He was scolded and didn''t dare to fight every day. It''s a shame."


    In the dark, there are such comments.


    Of course, Pang Xiao and Liu Weiyang secretly sent people to make these remarks.


    They want to motivate Lu Ming.


    If Lu Ming doesn''t do it, they are also very anxious.


    This kind of speech, through several servant girls of Mulan, also spread to Lu Ming''s ear.


    However, Lu Ming light smile, do not care.


    As soon as he thought about it, he knew that it was someone who wanted to spread his opinions and encourage him to take action.


    He just doesn''t let these people like him.


    Isn''t it fragrant to stay in tianlanyuan?


    Every month, there are eight drops of Yuanshen liquid. At other times, when he understands Yuanshu, he makes great progress.


    Through this period of enlightenment, he has a deeper and clearer understanding of Yuanshu.


    He firmly believes that if he continues to make progress in this way, he may understand the source before breaking through the source.


    There are few people who can understand the source before the source.


    For the time being, except for the bone demon, Xie Nianqing, Gu Changfeng, ye immortal and a few others, he has never seen anyone else master the source art in the divine realm.


    I haven''t even seen the peerless arrogance in the forbidden area.


    Gu Changfeng, Bone Demon, Xie Nianqing and others still rely on the four statues in Zixiao cave.


    Lu Ming''s heart aches at the thought of the four statues.


    Now he knows that the four statues are absolutely rare top treasures, very rare.


    Otherwise, there are so few people in the universe who can master the source art in the divine realm.


    Unfortunately, at that time, the four statues couldn''t be taken away. Later, the Zixiao cave collapsed, and the four statues also drifted into the void. I don''t know where they went.


    In this way, Lu Ming stayed in Tianlan garden for another month.


    Lu Ming''s quiet cultivation, Liu Weiyang and Pang Xiao are furious.


    "Waste, that Lu Ming is waste, even dare not fight, really waste spicy chicken."


    Pang Xiao scolded angrily.


    "Inferior blood is inferior blood. I''m as timid as a mouse. I thought highly of him before."


    Liu Weiyang also denounced.


    Lu Ming''s plan of killing people with a knife can not be realized?They are so angry that they want to take Lu Ming out and throw him in front of Zhu Tian and others.


    "Liu Weiyang, do you have any idea to force Lu Ming out?"


    Pang Xiao looks at Liu Weiyang.


    "Force Lu Ming to take the initiative to go out?"


    Liu Weiyang showed his thinking. After a while, his eyes lit up.


    "Yes, there is no way to force Lu Ming out."


    Liu Weiyang said.


    "What can I do? Say it


    Pang Xiao hastened.


    "Mulan!"


    Liu Weiyang''s eyes flashed a fierce color: "the relationship between Lu Ming and Mulan is obviously extraordinary. If Mulan is caught by Zhu Tian and others, can Lu Ming still sit still? I''m afraid they will take the initiative to kill Zhu Tian and others. "


    "But brother Pang, you are deeply attached to Mulan. I''m afraid you don''t want to."


    "I''m so devoted. The swordsman actually likes an inferior blood. I''ll make her pay the price sooner or later. OK, I''ll do it. But how can I let Mulan fall into the hands of Zhu Tian and others?"


    "Mulan has been living in Tianlan garden and staying with Lu Ming. How can we separate them?"


    Pang Xiaodao.


    "Mulan and that duling have a good relationship. They are as close as sisters. As long as they take down duling and force duling to send news to Mulan, let Mulan be alone and leave Cangqing divine realm, and then let Zhu Tian and others take down Mulan and force Lu Ming to do it."


    "The difficulty here is how to communicate with Zhu Tian and others and let them cooperate."


    Liu Weiyang said.


    "Leave it to me!"


    Pang Xiaodao.


    Liu Weiyang''s eyes flashed. Pang Xiao seems to have a good relationship with the forbidden area creatures.


    "Another thing is very important. After it is completed, Du Ling must not stay, so as not to leave a handle."


    Liu Weiyang said, his eyes twinkled with fierce light.


    "Don''t you think so? Let''s get going


    Pang Xiao gave a sneer.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s a few days.


    On this day, Mulan received a message from Du Ling.


    According to the information, Mulan is allowed to go to a certain place alone. If she takes one more person, Du Ling will be very dangerous.


    "Something happened to Du Ling!"


    Mulan''s face was ugly.


    Du Ling and her relationship is very good, close as a sister, she just arrived in Cangqing Shenjing, life and land is not familiar, the first person to know, is Du Ling.


    Du Ling''s accident, she must not ignore.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5013

    Mulan didn''t expect that all this was a conspiracy against Lu Ming. She just thought that Du Ling had an accident.


    Therefore, Mulan didn''t tell Lu Ming the news, so he quietly left Tianlan garden and went to the outside of Cangqing divine realm.


    Mulan''s direction was to avoid Zhu Tian, Mo Sha and others, but she was surrounded soon after she left Cangqing.


    It was Zhu Tian, Mo Sha and others who surrounded her.


    "I''ve been deceived!"


    Seeing Zhu Tian, Mosha and others, Mulan knows that she has been cheated. These people want to take it down and threaten Lu Ming to fight.


    Of course, Mulan won''t give up and try her best to break through the encirclement. However, although she has the fighting power of breaking the pole twice, there is a great difference between breaking the pole twice and breaking the pole three times.


    What''s more, there was more than one person who broke the pole three times. Mulan couldn''t break through the encirclement at all. Even if he didn''t have time to deliver the sound, he was taken by Zhu Tian and Mosha.


    ...


    "Lu Ming, the big deal is not good!"


    On this day, Han Yue rushed into Tianlan garden with a pale face.


    Lu Ming''s heart sank: "Han Yue, what happened?"


    "Elder martial sister Mulan has been caught by Zhu Tian and Mosha!"


    Han YUELIAN is busy.


    "What?"


    Lu Ming is shocked, and the spirit spreads out to cover Mulan''s room. As expected, he finds that Mulan''s room is empty.


    "Lan Xiang, what''s the matter? When did your young lady leave?"


    Lu Ming''s figure flashed and asked in front of one of Mulan''s servant girls.


    Lu Ming and Mulan practice in different rooms, so Lu Ming doesn''t know when Mulan left.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know when Miss Mulan left."


    Lan Xiang shook her head.


    "Something must have happened, or sister Mulan will inform me when she leaves."


    Lu Ming frowned.


    "Lu Ming, what should we do? Zhu Tian, Mosha and others will tell you to... Let you go out to suffer... Otherwise it will be bad for Mulan."


    Han yuedao.


    "Since they want to die, please help them. Let''s go!"


    Lu Ming''s voice is extremely cold.


    He and Mulan had not seen each other for many years, and he felt guilty for Mulan. At this time, these people threatened him with Mulan, and he went away completely.


    Originally, he didn''t want to pay attention to these people, but now he''s killing them.


    Immediately, Han Yue leads the way and rushes to the exit with Lu Ming.


    There are two groups of people in confrontation in the void outside one of the exits of Cangqing divine realm.


    One of them, naturally, is the nine Yin magic spider headed by Zhu Tian and Mosha and the extremely evil tribe.


    Another wave is the Terran master in the sky.


    Many people in the sky know that Mulan has fallen into the hands of Zhu Tian and Mo Sha. They are furious and a large number of experts rush to him.


    However, the Terran people didn''t fight, mainly because they were afraid of Zhu Tian and Mosha. Although there were many of them, no one was the opponent of Zhu Tian and Mosha, mainly because they didn''t break the pole three times.


    "Zhu Tian, Mo Sha, you are really mean. You take a woman to threaten Lu Ming and give me Mulan."


    Suddenly, with a roar, a young man rushed out.


    "It''s Zhao Wuji. Here comes Zhao Wuji!"


    The Terran people are very happy.


    Terran, finally there are three times to break the extremely invincible God.


    "Ridiculous, it''s really despicable for Lu Ming to kill people and grab treasure. Now he''s a turtle with a shrunken head and can''t hide in your heaven. If you send Lu Ming out, we''ll let Mulan go."


    Mo Sha sneered.


    "Fart, I''ll kill you now!"


    Zhao Wuji drinks coldly, and his figure keeps on killing Mosha.


    Mosha was not afraid and hit back.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The two fought for more than a dozen moves in a row, but they didn''t win or lose.


    It''s not the first time for them to fight each other. It''s impossible for them to win or lose in a short time.


    "Mosha, do you want me to help you?"


    On one side, Zhu Tian smiles.


    "Zhu Tian, your opponent is me!"


    There is another figure in the Terran, a young man with a big beard.


    "Fu Yuan!"


    Zhu Tian frowned, and a trace of fear appeared in his eyes.


    "Zhu Tian, you dare to catch our people near Cangqing Shenjing. How dare you? I don''t think you are looking for death!"


    Fu Yuan drinks a lot.


    "That''s right. Give it to someone quickly!"


    "Otherwise, you''ll all stay!"


    Others yelled, too.


    Mulan is very kind to Cangqing Shenjing, and he is a disciple of a great figure in Cangqing Shenjing. Zhu Tian and others actually captured Mulan in Cangqing Shenjing. Most of them are very angry and want to kill Zhu Tian and others.With the support of Fu Yuan and Zhao Wuji, they are not afraid.


    There are a large number of Terrans. At the moment, there are hundreds of Terran experts around here, far more than the nine Yin spider and the extreme evil. If something happens, it''s really possible to win each other.


    As soon as the face of the nine Yin devil spider and the extremely evil people changed, they could not help but retreat and gather together to prepare for the war.


    "Mulan has been sent away by us. If you dare to act rashly, if anything happens to us, Mulan will be buried with us."


    Zhu Tian''s indifferent voice rang out.


    The Terran master was shocked and stopped.


    They''re on a rat''s back!


    Mulan is in their hands. They have to worry about it. Even Zhao Wuji who fought with Mosha stopped.


    "You are so mean!"


    Many people roar.


    "Hand over Lu Ming. When we kill Lu Ming and avenge my brother Zhu Shi, we will naturally hand over Mulan."


    Zhu Tian said coldly.


    "If you want my life, it depends on whether you have this ability!"


    A cold voice sounded, in the void, a flash of light and shadow, a young figure appeared.


    It was Lu Ming who arrived.


    "Here comes Lu Ming at last!"


    "Ha ha, that''s great!"


    Liu Weiyang and Pang Xiao naturally mingled in the crowd. They would not miss such a bustle. At the moment, they were very happy to see Lu Ming coming.


    Zhu Tian, Mo Sha and other people''s eyes, sharp as a sword, stabbed Lu Ming.


    "You are Lu Ming!"


    Zhu Tian''s eyes were extremely cold and cold, and his murderous intention was not concealed.


    "I am Lu Ming!"


    Lu Ming replied coldly.


    "Good, your head, I''ll take it!"


    Zhu Tian forces Lu Ming to land. The frightful and cold air locks Lu Ming in.


    "Zhu Tian, I''ll take Lu Ming."


    On the other side, Mosha also forces Lu Ming.


    It''s like Lu Ming, in their eyes, is fish on the board, ready to be slaughtered.


    Except for Zhu Tian and Mosha, the nine Yin magic spider and the extremely evil clan are right. They don''t know about Lu Ming''s defeat of Fu Yuan.


    Pang Xiao didn''t tell them.


    The reason Pang Xiao didn''t tell them about Lu Ming''s fighting power is that he didn''t mean to help Lu Ming.


    Naturally, he has his own plan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5014

    Pang Xiao thinks that in the vicinity of Cangqing Shenjing, Zhu Tian and others don''t have to kill Lu Ming, even if there are more experts.


    The main reason is that there are a lot of Terran experts near Cangqing divine realm. Those Terran experts may not be indifferent to Lu Ming''s death.


    Even if Lu Ming is inferior, many people will help him.


    Now there are too many people who have fallen in Cangqing.


    Yes, Pang Xiao thinks that those who don''t feel inferior in blood are "degenerated.".


    He felt that in front of inferior blood, they should maintain their noble status.


    Therefore, he simply did not tell Zhu Tian and others about Lu Ming''s real combat power and achievements, and let the nine Yin magic spiders and the extreme evil people despise Lu Ming. If they do that, they will surely suffer a great loss. Maybe more nine Yin magic spiders and the extreme evil people will die in Lu Ming''s hands.


    It''s better to die a few powerful Tianjiao. That way, Lu Ming and the two clans will never die, and more powerful people will come to kill Lu Ming.


    In that way, no matter how powerful Lu Ming''s fighting power is, there is only one way out.


    Therefore, people of the two ethnic groups do not know Lu Ming''s real combat power.


    Of course, they did not despise Lu Ming too much.


    Because, Mokun probably died in the hands of Lu Ming, can kill Mokun, that shows that Lu Ming himself, at least has the ability to break the pole twice.


    Even the limit of the second pole breaking.


    However, with the cooperation of Zhu Tian and Mosha, Lu Ming, no matter how strong he is, will die.


    "Do you want to bully more than less? I''ll play with you!"


    Fu Yuan cold drink, guqin appear, breath rushed to Zhu Tian.


    On the other side, Zhao Wuji is also full of strong breath. He is ready to attack the upper desert at any time.


    "It seems that you don''t want Mulan''s life. Except for Lu Ming, if anyone else dares to fight, believe it or not, I will immediately spread the news and ask my people to cut off Mulan''s head."


    Mosha is full of evil people, which makes Fu Yuan and Zhao Wuji dare not act rashly.


    "Say, elder martial sister Mulan, where is it?"


    Lu Ming reluctantly resisted his anger and asked.


    "The dying don''t need to know so much!"


    Zhu Tian sneers. Seeing that Fu Yuan doesn''t dare to start, Zhu Tian forces Lu Ming again.


    "Zhu Tian, this Lu Ming, give it to me, I want to revenge for Mokun."


    Mosha called.


    "He killed my brother. I must cut off his head myself. No one can fight with me!"


    Zhu Tian''s eyes are crazy.


    Crazy eyes, let desert sand heart are slightly cold, can''t help but stop the pace.


    "Well, Lu Ming, I''ll give it to you, but the two top source level elixirs in Mokun''s hand fall on him. After killing him, I''ll take the two top source level elixirs."


    Desert road.


    "Yes!"


    Zhu Tiandao.


    "You talk so much nonsense. Since you don''t hand over elder martial sister Mulan, I''ll take all of you and exchange them for elder martial sister Mulan!"


    Lu Ming opened his mouth indifferently, and the Ares gun appeared in his hand, and the powerful breath surged out like a volcanic eruption.


    Zhu Tian, Mo Sha and others were stunned by this gesture.


    Lu Ming actually wants to take the initiative, and listen to what he means, he wants to challenge all of them.


    Arrogance!


    Ignorance!


    At the scene, the nine Yin magic spider and the extremely evil people flashed these two words in their heads.


    Even the Terran master was stunned.


    Although they know that Lu Ming''s fighting power is very strong, they have defeated Fu Yuan.


    But it''s just a fight after many moves, barely won a move, really want to fight for life and death, may not be able to win the next yuan.


    Zhu Tian''s fighting power is no weaker than that of Fu Yuan, and even slightly stronger than that of Fu Yuan.


    There is another desert.


    They are both invincible gods. Even if their fighting power is strong or weak, they will not be far apart.


    For example, Zhu Tian, among the invincible gods, was extremely powerful. He once defeated several invincible gods.


    But it was all one-on-one.


    If he is allowed to face two invincible gods at the same time, he is definitely not an opponent.


    Even if two of the invincible gods he defeated joined hands, Zhu Tian would only fail.


    As the same invincible God, not many people can face the joint efforts of two people of the same level at the same time.


    Therefore, although Lu Ming defeated Fu Yuan, he was definitely not an opponent against Zhu Tian and Mosha.


    "Lu Ming is so arrogant that he won''t die here today. Ha ha, that''s cheap for him."


    Liu Weiyang and Pang Xiao were very happy.


    Originally, I thought that Lu Ming might not die today, but now that Lu Ming takes the initiative to die, it is not necessarily.


    "Don''t think that if you can kill Mokun, you will be invincible. I''ll kill you!"


    A master of the abominable tribe took the lead in rushing to Lu Ming.This man is holding a strange weapon, which is like a knife but not a knife, like a sword but not a sword. The whole body is black and exudes evil.


    This weapon is the unique weapon of the extreme evil people. It''s called the extreme evil blade. It''s very powerful under the unique power and secret skill of the extreme evil people.


    Shua!


    It''s a very evil blade. It takes Lu Ming''s eyebrows.


    This is a master of breaking the pole twice, and it''s not an ordinary one. In the second breaking the pole, they are all top masters, no less than Pang Xiao, and much better than Mokun.


    So Zhu Tian and Mosha didn''t stop them.


    Just try Lu Ming''s strength.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s killing opportunity has been extremely strong.


    At the moment, Lu Ming''s eyes were cold, and the Ares gun swept out directly.


    Boom!


    The Ares gun becomes bigger and bigger. It hits the opponent''s vicious blade with a loud noise, and then a scream.


    I saw the strong man of the abominable race, his body flying back like a shell, and his mouth gushing with blood.


    In addition, one of his arms burst open, and the evil blade flew out of his hand.


    One move, heavy damage!


    What?


    Many people can''t help but stare big eyes, extremely shocked.


    Among them, Pang Xiao was the most astonished.


    He knew the master of the evil race, and he once fought with each other. They were half the same, but no one could help them.


    But this is not weaker than his master, in front of Lu Ming, so fragile, was a hit.


    Doesn''t that mean that when he faced Lu Ming, he also suffered a lot.


    "Such fighting power..."


    Fu Yuan was also surprised.


    This kind of fighting power is stronger than when we fought with him at the beginning.


    Did Lu Ming not try his best to fight him?


    Fu Yuan felt a huge blow.


    The Terran people, who originally knew Lu Ming''s fighting power, were so shocked. You can imagine the fright of the nine Yin devil spider and the extremely evil people.


    Even the two invincible gods Zhu Tian and Mo Sha couldn''t help but stare.


    Before they can slow down, Lu Ming''s offensive has broken out.


    "Kill


    Lu Ming roared and clapped it with one hand. In the style of flood and famine, a continent formed, appeared on the head of Zhu Tian and others, and suppressed them.


    All of a sudden, the two groups of dozens of experts are shrouded in them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5015

    "Set up, block it!"


    Zhu Tian drank a lot.


    The body is flashing, and several combined attack arrays are arranged.


    The people Zhu Tian and Mosha brought are not useless. They are all very powerful. Apart from the master who broke the pole once and twice, there are two 21 person joint attack arrays.


    Two joint attack arrays, plus other experts, attack the mainland together.


    Zhu Tian and Mosha also attack, but their attack is not aimed at the mainland, but towards Lu Ming.


    Behind Zhu Tian, there are eight spider legs. He is wrapped in a pair of armor. Even the spider legs are wrapped in armor. The eight spider legs, like eight long guns, stab Lu Ming.


    Mosha, holding the extremely evil blade, cuts Lu Ming. His power is much stronger than that of the extremely evil master just now.


    Facing the siege of the two masters, Lu Ming''s face is even colder.


    Hum!


    The God of war''s gun vibrated and two spears burst out, stabbing Zhu Tian and Mosha.


    The three invincible gods retreated too fast. As soon as they started, they collided with each other.


    When Dangdang...


    the continuous confrontation starts, and then the two figures retreat.


    It''s Zhu Tian and Mosha!


    Sisi...


    at the scene, the Terran masters, one by one, took a cool breath. It seemed that they set off a storm in their hearts, and it was difficult to calm down.


    Facing each other head on, Lu Ming repulsed the two invincible gods. What''s the terror force?


    At the same time, they can be sure that Lu Ming didn''t try his best to fight Fu Yuan.


    Boom!


    At this time, the mainland of Honghuang condensation finally collided with other experts of the two groups.


    The first thing to bear the brunt of the explosion is the two 21 person joint attack arrays.


    Two twenty-one people''s joint attack array, retreated suddenly downward, then vibrated continuously, and then scattered.


    The people in the array vomited blood and turned pale.


    The others who didn''t set up a joint attack array also coughed up blood one by one and suffered heavy losses.


    However, no one died.


    The main reason is that Lu Ming deliberately controlled the power.


    Because it''s not the time to kill these people. After all, Mulan is in the hands of the other party. If he kills these people, Lu Ming is afraid it will be bad for Mulan.


    First of all, if we hit these people hard and take them hostage, it will make them afraid.


    That''s the best way!


    Among them, the most frightening are Zhu Tian and Mosha.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is too amazing for them to imagine.


    "Kill


    Lu Ming roars, and the combination of man and gun turns into several terrible spears, and goes to kill Zhu Tian and Mo Sha.


    Terrible spear, huge, vertical and horizontal void, the vast void chaos, the scene is too amazing.


    "The spider is cracked!"


    Zhu tianchangxiao''s whole body spins quickly. With eight spider legs as the blade, in the high-speed rotation, it turns into a sharp gear and cuts towards Lu Ming.


    At the same time, Mosha tried his best to kill Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s offensive brought them tremendous pressure, forcing them to use their best to push their fighting power to the extreme.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two roaring hands, Zhu Tian and Mo Sha''s body shape retreated again, their faces were pale, and the corners of their mouths overflowed with blood.


    Of course, Lu Ming did not use all his strength. It''s better not to expose all his strength. After all, Mulan has not been rescued.


    In order to avoid exposing too strong strength, let the nine Yin magic spider and the extreme evil clan feel too strong pressure, prepare in advance, then it is more difficult to save Mulan.


    Just take Zhutian and Mosha.


    One move hurt Zhu Tian and Mosha. Lu Ming kept on attacking.


    Zhu Tian and Mosha tried their best to resist. As for the other people of the two groups, they couldn''t help any more. They had been injured a lot before.


    However, even if Zhu Tian and Mosha tried their best to resist, they didn''t resist for long.


    After more than ten moves.


    Touch!


    Zhu Tian was swept on his chest by Lu Ming, and his body flew out like a ball. Even if he had top-level battle armor, he couldn''t do it. At least a dozen bones were broken in his body, and he coughed up blood and suffered heavy damage.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming, like a flash of lightning, follows Zhu Tian, and the Ares gun blows down again.


    Zhu Tian could not dodge and was shot by the God of war again.


    Click!


    Zizizi...


    the Ares gun struck the top level source armor and made a harsh sound. Two of Zhu Tian''s spider legs were severely discounted. If it had not been guarded by the top level source armor, it would have burst.


    "Go


    On the other side, Mosha was a little scared. He didn''t dare to stay. He roared and flew to the distance. He wanted to escape.It''s rare for an invincible God to be beaten and run away.


    When Zhu Tian saw the desert escape, he was very angry and roared: "Mulan was taken away by the people of the most evil race."


    Lu Ming''s eyes were cold, and he put his foot on Zhu Tian''s face. With the help of this foot, his body was like a flash of lightning, chasing after the desert sand.


    Before the fight, Mosha had been injured and his speed was also affected. Lu Ming''s speed was at the peak.


    Therefore, Lu Ming soon caught up with the desert sand. With one hand, a piece of mainland emerged on the top of the desert sand and suppressed it.


    "Damn..."


    Mo Sha roared. Although he tried his best to resist, the result was doomed.


    Under the pressure of the mainland, Mosha screams. The terrible force bombards Mosha through the top source armor.


    Mosha''s body crackled, and his bones were broken. I don''t know how many of them were broken.


    The next moment, Lu Ming''s lightning appeared in front of Mosha''s body, fingers like hook, a clasp on Mosha''s neck.


    Ah!


    Mo Sha roars and struggles wildly. Unfortunately, it doesn''t help. He is seriously injured. How can he break free.


    "None of you want to leave!"


    The voice of indifference came from Lu Ming''s mouth. He rushed to the other people of the two ethnic groups with desert sand and his body was flashing. He put out heavy hands in succession.


    After a while...


    the nine Yin magic spider and dozens of extreme evil masters, including Zhu Tian, were all suppressed by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming took out a treasure of rope type and tied dozens of experts firmly to form a string.


    Zhu Tian and Mosha are also among them.


    "Ah, Lu Ming, I''m not with you!"


    "You may kill me, or one day I will get back ten times."


    Zhu Tian and Mosha roar and want to kill themselves.


    Shame!


    The invincible God, who has broken the pole three times, is now the top master in the universe. He has been tied up like a chicken.


    What a shame.


    It''s a great shame. It''s a shame that can''t be washed away for a lifetime.


    They want to tear Lu Ming apart.


    Unfortunately, Lu Ming was not moved.


    The Terran masters all around were also stunned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5016

    At the moment, the number of Terran experts gathered around has exceeded 300.


    These three hundred people, including Zhao Wuji and Fu Yuan, are all stunned.


    Then, a lot of people got excited.


    Too overbearing, too overbearing!


    As a human, it should be!


    Looking back to the last century, when the Terran system dominated the world, what a grand occasion was the arrival of thousands of ethnic groups?


    the Terrans at that time were also so domineering.


    Among them, the mood of Liu Weiyang and Pang Xiao is the most complicated.


    First of all, Lu Ming''s fighting power is really amazing, beyond their imagination, and frightens them.


    Secondly, I''m a little excited.


    Lu Ming treats Zhu Tian, Mosha and others like this. The experts of the two races will never give up.


    Later, there will be more strong men to deal with Lu Ming.


    There are at least a dozen invincible gods of the two races.


    Can Lu Ming deal with two, three, four or even a dozen invincible gods?


    Needless to say, the two clans also have a lot of joint attack arrays.


    Lu Ming, dead!


    "Where did you take elder martial sister Mulan?"


    Lu Ming coldly glances at Mosha, Zhu Tian and others, and his voice is full of strong murders.


    "Namulan, who was taken away by the people of the most evil tribe, must have been taken to the most evil place!"


    Cried a master of nine Yin magic spider.


    "Yes, it''s none of our business. Please let us go!"


    Another young man called.


    It''s a shame to be tied up like this. They all want to get out early.


    "Shut up, you spiders, you can''t believe it. You are as timid as a mouse!"


    "You don''t want to leave the responsibility on us. Before you took Mulan, you spiders are the most active."


    The people of the abominable tribe were upset and yelled at each other.


    The relationship between the nine Yin evil spider and the extreme evil tribe is not good at all. It''s a competitive relationship, and there has been no little fight between them.


    Before, it was because Lu Ming had to be forced to come out, so they joined hands. At the moment, it was very noisy.


    "Shut up


    Lu mingleng drank, and the people of the two ethnic groups immediately shut up.


    People have to bow under the eaves!


    Lu Ming reached out and grasped a young man from a vicious tribe.


    "Where is the worst place, lead the way!"


    Lu Ming cold road.


    What?


    This young man of the abominable race, as well as others, was stunned.


    What is Lu Ming doing?


    You want to go to the worst place?


    The abominable land, the base camp of the abominable people, was a terrible forbidden area during the period of the flood and famine.


    Now, the extreme evil clan has awakened dozens of people, can be said to be experts.


    Lu Ming takes the initiative to go to the most vicious place, that is to seek death.


    You know, there are seven invincible gods in the abominable tribe, including six besides Mosha.


    In addition, those powerful combined attack arrays are more. Lu Ming''s killing is totally seeking death.


    "Lu Ming, no, there are six invincible gods in the most evil place..."


    Han YUELIAN is busy, trying to calm Lu Ming down.


    Now that Zhu Tian, Mosha and others are in Lu Ming''s hands, Lu Ming can send one or two extremely evil people back to report and exchange them for Mulan.


    That''s the best way!


    However, Lu Ming shook his head slightly.


    He''s not going to do it.


    He was guilty of Mulan.


    Besides Qiuyue, Mulan was the first confidant he knew.


    When he was still weak, Mulan helped him to enter the Xuanyuan sword sect.


    Later, Mulan helped Lu Ming become the emperor''s God guard with his own happiness.


    Mulan has helped him a lot. It can be said that without Mulan, there would be no Lu Ming today.


    But later, because Lu Ming met Xie Nianqing, because he didn''t want to hurt Xie Nianqing''s heart, Lu Ming reluctantly alienated Mulan.


    When he was young, now with more and more experiences, both Xie Nianqing and he gradually let go, but Lu Ming''s guilt for Mulan remains the same.


    Now it''s not easy to find Mulan, the nine Yin devil spider and the people of the extremely evil tribe. Actually, in order to deal with him, they bound Mulan away, which offended him.


    This is not going to be over.


    He wants two families, and he pays the price.


    At the same time, he also wants to make a name for himself in this battle, so as to frighten the curfew and avoid constant trouble.


    He''s going to the worst place.


    "Lead the way!"


    Lu Ming''s indifferent voice rings out, and his eyes are like electricity, which makes the young people of the most vicious race scared.


    "Take him!"Mosha called.


    Since Lu Ming wants to take the initiative to go to the abominable place, why not take him?


    Lu Ming is a master in the most evil place. When Lu Ming goes, he''ll see how horizontal he is.


    "OK, I''ll lead the way!"


    The young man of the abominable said.


    Lu Mingsong opened his hand, and the young man of the evil tribe flew to the distance first.


    Lu Ming, with a group of people, follows behind him.


    "Let''s go and have a look, too!"


    "We must go. If the villains dare to bully more, we''ll do it. After all, Lu Ming is a member of our human race. We can''t let him suffer any losses!"


    "I''ll send a message immediately and ask some experts to help."


    A lot of people in Cangqing divine realm called, and some people took out the sound transmission jade Fu one after another, called friends, and went to the extremely evil place together.


    Even Zhao Wuji, Fu Yuan and others also took out the jade charm and spread the news.


    Soon after, a large number of Terran masters went to the abominable place.


    It''s still a long way away from the most evil place. At the speed of Lu Ming, it will take at least half a month.


    Along the way, I met many people from other forbidden areas.


    "What''s going on here?"


    These people see Lu Ming pull a bunch of people, one by one dumbfounded.


    "It''s like this..."


    among the Terrans, there are those who have a lot of words. They immediately tell the story simply.


    "There''s such a thing. Let''s go and have a look..."


    then, these people follow Lu Ming one after another and go to the abominable place.


    In addition, these people also sent news to their relatives and friends.


    This news, with the speed of a hurricane, spread to the six major forces in the West.


    "I said... Can you put us away or cover us with something..."


    a young man of nine Yin magic spider roared.


    "Just...


    " cover us up! "


    The others called, too.


    It''s a shame to tie it up in a string and show off all the way.


    They want to hide in a dog hole. It''s better than that.


    Lu Ming is too lazy to pay attention to them. He continues to pull these people towards the most evil place.


    And the experts of the extreme evil clan in the extreme evil place soon received the news, and all of a sudden they were angry.


    "How can we dare to bind our abominable people and seek death!"


    "Who is Lu Ming? He is so bold!"


    "You dare to kill us in the most evil place. Come and gather the experts. When this man comes, he will be divided into five parts."


    The people of the abominable people roared angrily.


    Also angry are the masters of nine Yin magic spider.


    After the master of the nine Yin magic spider heard the news, he looked at the master and went to the extremely evil place.


    The universe in the west, a moment of turbulence!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5017

    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month has passed.


    Lu Ming, they finally came to the most evil place.


    When they arrived, a large number of people rushed out of the abominable land.


    There are tens of thousands of them, all of them are the experts of the evil clan.


    "Nine Yin devil spider''s person also came, very good!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes swept to the other side and saw a large number of masters of the nine Yin magic spider.


    The Jiuyin market, where the nine Yin magic spiders are located, is closer to the most evil place than the Cangqing spirit. Therefore, the people of the nine Yin magic spiders arrived earlier than Lu Ming.


    In addition to the nine Yin magic spider, there are a group of creatures. Lu Ming is a stranger.


    This group of creatures, about several hundred in number, is of adult type. They are tall and burly. They are covered with black armor. Behind them, they carry a black sword.


    At a glance, it looks like a group of soldiers.


    "Life in the forbidden area, dark warrior!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    There are six forces in the West.


    In addition to the human race in Cangqing divine realm, the other five forces are all creatures in forbidden areas.


    The Black Warrior is one of the five forbidden areas.


    It is said that the number of this tribe is less than that of other forbidden areas, but its combat power is terrible and its vitality is amazing.


    The average strength ranks first among the five forbidden areas.


    Obviously, the dark warrior is also closer to the abominable tribe, and arrived one step ahead of them.


    As for the other two forbidden areas, there are only a few people, obviously far away.


    "You people have the courage to treat our people like this. Do you want to go to war in an all-round way?"


    An extremely evil master roars, and his eyes scan the Terran master behind him. He is evil and cold.


    "Yes, at the same time, we are provoked. Do you still think that you are the same people in the period of the flood and famine?"


    A master of the nine Yin magic spider clan drank a lot.


    "Go to war when you go to war. I''m afraid of you!"


    The Terran masters were also provoked to anger and scolded one after another. The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became tense.


    "It''s my personal business and has nothing to do with the human race!"


    at this time, Lu Ming spoke.


    He found that although some of the people in Cangqing divine realm, such as Liu Weiyang and Pang Xiao, were inferior in character and showed superiority in front of inferior blood, most of them were still good and did not look down on him because he was inferior in blood.


    Moreover, they are united with each other.


    Otherwise, there would not have been so many people who followed Lu Ming to the abominable land.


    The purpose is to help Lu Ming cheer.


    Therefore, Lu Ming doesn''t want to involve the Terran because of his personal affairs.


    With the strength of the Terran, it is by no means the enemy of the nine Yin evil spider and the extremely evil tribe. Once the war starts, the Cangqing divine realm will surely suffer a great loss.


    "Boy, if you want to shoulder the responsibility by yourself, you may not be able to resist it!"


    Nine Yin spider people drink cold.


    "Boy, let the people of my family go!"


    The most evil people drink.


    "Let my elder martial sister go first, I will let her go naturally."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Ha ha, when you come to my abominable land, you still want to talk about terms with us. I''m afraid you don''t have the qualification..."


    a young man of the abominable tribe sneers and constantly forces Lu Ming. He is filled with a terrible and evil atmosphere.


    There is no doubt that this is a terrible master, absolutely the existence of three times breaking the pole.


    In addition to this person, there are other masters of the extreme evil clan who are also forced to come.


    They are all invincible gods!


    They are arrogant, but they dare not be careless.


    Don''t you see Zhu Tian and Mosha tied together.


    "Hum, if you don''t, I''ll fight until you do."


    Lu Ming hums coldly. With a wave of his hand, he urges Hong Huang Jie to take Zhu Tian, Mo Sha and others into Hong Huang Jie.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    See Lu Ming put away the desert sand and others, extremely evil people, immediately exploded.


    Whew, whew, whew...


    the evil blade came out of its sheath. In a flash, there were five terrible attacks on Lu Ming.


    The five invincible gods of the abominable clan attack at the same time.


    "Mean, want to deceive less with more."


    "Five against one, what kind of pride?"


    Fu Yuan, Zhao Wuji and other people drink, and their bodies are filled with divine light. They want to help Lu Ming.


    This time, the Terran has three invincible gods.


    As it happens, Lu Ming has seen all of them. They are Fu Yuan, Zhao Wuji and Yan Wudao.


    "It''s not your business. It''s better not to interfere."


    The voice of indifference rings out, a few figures are pressing towards the villains such as Fu Yuan.


    He is a master of the nine Yin magic spider clan.


    They block Fu Yuan and others, so that they can''t help Lu Ming.With such a delay, the attack of the five masters of the abominable clan is approaching Lu Ming.


    Now, Lu Ming is about to be attacked by these five ways and break up.


    At this moment, some people''s hearts are raised, while others are ecstatic.


    These ecstatic people are naturally Liu Weiyang and Pang Xiao.


    They also follow. Their main purpose is to see Lu Ming killed by the experts of the extremely evil tribe.


    Now, it''s about to happen.


    The five invincible gods of the evil race join hands. Who can be the enemy in the world?


    Unless it''s a four time smasher.


    But in the whole western universe, there are only two of the six forces that can break the poles four times.


    Those two represent the pinnacle of the divine realm.


    Although Lu Ming is strong, he must be far behind those two.


    At this time, Lu Ming made a move.


    All the people just felt that Lu Ming''s body suddenly burst out a breath of terror.


    This breath is extremely powerful and frightening, like the energy produced by the explosion of tens of thousands of stars.


    Then, this energy, turned into five spears, stabbed five extremely evil masters.


    Every spear is collided with a vicious blade.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The sky is thundering and exploding, and the glow is dazzling.


    Then, the crowd saw five figures and retreated abruptly.


    What?


    At this moment, regardless of the strong light, the people''s eyes widened in horror.


    Because the five retreating people are actually the five masters of the extreme evil clan.


    The five masters of the evil clan were repulsed.


    Five people join hands to attack Lu Ming. He is repulsed by Lu Ming. Moreover, Lu Ming stands in the void and does not step back.


    How is that possible?


    Many people rub their eyes hard, thinking that they are dazzled.


    Even Fu Yuan, Zhao Wuji, Yan Wudao, and the invincible God of the nine Yin magic spider, their pupils all contracted sharply, and their eyes showed incredible.


    "This..."


    Liu Weiyang and Pang Xiao were even more open mouthed and could not say a word.


    "Kill


    Lu Ming is roaring and roaring.


    He holds a gun with one hand, the power of taboo, constantly pouring into the God of war gun, the God of war gun continues to grow, and finally smashes down to the five most vicious experts.


    Yes, there is no superfluous flowery, simple smashed down, overbearing.


    The huge ares gun, with extremely violent momentum, envelops all the five most vicious experts in the gun power.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5018

    The five masters of the abominable clan have big eyes and cold heart.


    "Destroy Tiansha!"


    "Eternal evil


    ...


    the five masters of the extreme evil clan roared and pushed their fighting power to the extreme, and hit the strongest blow, hoping to block Lu Ming''s attack.


    Five killing moves, full force rushed to the Ares gun, and collided with the Ares gun.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth tremble wildly, and the void is torn out by the terrible force.


    The attack on both sides lasted a breath.


    But after a breath, the killing moves of the five masters of the extreme evil clan trembled violently and collapsed one after another.


    The Ares guns keep rolling down.


    Bang, bang, Bang...


    the five masters of the extreme evil family suddenly retreated, coughing up blood one by one, and their faces were pale.


    "Heaven


    Lu Ming''s attack is incessant. He breaks the sky and turns it into a sharp spear. He stabs one of the most vicious people.


    This vicious clan has been injured. How can we avoid Lu Ming''s attack.


    Poof, the body of this vicious tribe was stabbed by the spear, almost penetrated, and shot tens of thousands of miles away by the spear.


    If this person does not have the top source armor, he has been killed.


    Then, as soon as Lu''s firing changed, he swept out and hit a vicious clan.


    The body of this abominable tribe flew out like a meteorite, flew back into the abominable place, hit a mountain, and almost smashed it.


    The remaining three were shocked and couldn''t help retreating.


    "I want to go!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes were cold, and he clapped it with one hand. As a result, a continent emerged and suppressed towards the invincible God of one of the most vicious groups.


    The man roared and resisted with all his strength, but when he came into contact with the mainland, he still trembled and vomited blood.


    Then, Lu Ming grabs a big hand, and a huge palm condenses out. He grabs the man and holds him in his hand.


    The remaining two invincible gods of the extreme evil race finally seized the opportunity and withdrew from 100000 li away.


    "This..."


    the people at the scene were shocked.


    Facing Lu Ming, the five invincible gods of the evil clan were defeated by Lu Ming.


    Two suffered heavy losses, one was taken by Lu Ming, two warehouse queen back.


    These are the five invincible gods.


    What is invincible God? It means that they are invincible in God''s realm.


    If you bring one out alone, they will be invincible. They can even fight against the origin across the border.


    This kind of character, five join hands, was defeated by people.


    Four times!


    A word flashed through everyone''s mind!


    Yes, only by breaking the pole four times can we have such fighting power.


    But how difficult and rare is it to break the pole four times?


    Even in the mainland of the last era, there were very few. Today, there are only two of the six major forces.


    Both of them come from the forbidden area, but the forbidden area creatures are not people of this era. They don''t know what era they were self styled, and they didn''t wake up until this era.


    Lu Ming, a member of the human race, is obviously a member of this era.


    In this era, someone can break the pole four times?


    People at the scene, the heart of the storm.


    Even the masters of the nine Yin magic spider, as well as Fu Yuan and others, are hard to calm down.


    The master of nine Yin magic spider retreats involuntarily and keeps away from Lu Ming.


    Fu Yuan, Zhao Wuji and Yan Wudao looked at each other with complicated eyes.


    Fu Yuan, in particular, has a bitter smile.


    Daren Qing Lu Ming didn''t regard him as a real opponent before. He didn''t use much strength at all.


    If Lu Ming''s fighting power is fully open, he may not be able to block it.


    Lu Ming, how do you practice? How can you be so strong?


    His blood is not high.


    The human race in Cangqing divine realm can''t figure it out.


    Among them, Liu Weiyang and Pang Xiao were even more pale.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power completely exceeded their expectations.


    In today''s age, this kind of fighting power can''t be killed as long as it doesn''t fall into the source level array.


    It''s naive of them to try to kill with a knife.


    At the same time, they are worried about Lu Ming''s revenge.


    "No, there are still hundreds of years to go. If he dares to move me, my grandfather will never let him go."


    Liu Weiyang comforts himself.


    Liu Weiyang thinks so. Pang Xiao is not worried. His backstage is much harder than Liu Weiyang.


    "Hand over elder martial sister Mulan, or I''ll kill him!"Lu Ming''s voice spread all over the audience. With the power of taboo, he gathered a big hand and grasped the master of the extreme evil race. With one effort, the master of the extreme evil race would spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Damn it


    "Damn it


    The people of the extremely evil people glare at Lu Ming and roar in their hearts.


    However, none of the tens of thousands of extremely evil people dare to attack Lu Ming.


    If Lu Ming really broke the pole four times, no matter how many people there were, they would not have any influence on him.


    No matter how many twenty-one people go, they will not pose much threat to Lu Ming.


    Unless Lu Ming is trapped in the source level array.


    But Lu Ming can''t be so stupid and obediently enter the source level array.


    Or, it''s a joint attack array of 36 people.


    But there is no such combined attack array for the extreme evil people. Like the Yuanguang people, it''s not cost-effective to refine the combined attack array of 36 people.


    And if the source of the strong is not self styled sleep, then the joint attack array, also no great use.


    However, when one side of the forbidden area was killed, the invincible God was caught by the other side and threatened by the other side. What a shame.


    Unfortunately, they can''t help Lu Ming at all.


    "Brother evil cicada is coming!"


    "It''s an evil Cicada!"


    All of a sudden, there was a commotion in the rear of the abominable people, and many people looked at the rear.


    In the rear, two figures appeared, coming from the air.


    Two young people, one of them is a bald man, wearing a black robe, all over, revealing a strong and extremely evil atmosphere.


    "Evil Cicada!"


    Fu Yuan, Zhao Wuji and others see this bald youth, pupil is a shrink, showing a thick fear.


    The evil cicada is known as the first master of the extreme evil tribe.


    The limit of breaking the pole three times is stronger than Zhu Tian''s fighting power. It is said that the evil cicada wants to break the pole four times.


    There are seven invincible gods of the extreme evil tribe who broke the pole three times. In addition to Mosha, there are five who joined hands to attack Lu Ming. The last one is the evil cicada.


    It is said that this man is extremely evil and vicious. If he offends him, the end will be miserable.


    However, when people''s eyes turned to the young man beside the cicada, they all widened their eyes.


    "Xi tianteng, it''s Xi tianteng!"


    "Why is Xi tianteng of tianyinteng family here?"


    Many people exclaimed.


    "No!"


    Fu Yuan, Zhao Wuji, Han Yue and others changed their faces, as if they saw something terrible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5019

    Lu Ming''s eyes also looked at the young man for the first time.


    Lu Ming''s sharp sense tells him that this person is very dangerous.


    As for the evil cicada, he directly ignored it.


    He didn''t pay attention to breaking the pole three times.


    The young man''s eyes also looked at Lu Ming. Their eyes, like sharp swords, collided in the void.


    "Interesting


    Xi tianteng smiles and looks at Lu Ming with deep interest.


    Soon, the cicada and Xi tianteng came not far from Lu Ming.


    "Brother Xi, this time, please!"


    The cicada gave Xi tianteng a fist.


    "Don''t worry, since I have read your evil sword stele and promised to do something for you, of course I will do it this time, but after this time, you and I will be clear."


    Xi tianteng said, his voice is very gentle, as if to do anything is not urgent.


    "OK, it''s a deal!"


    The cicada nodded and then looked at Lu Ming: "Lu Ming, right? If you want to save people, you can fight brother Xi. If you win, you can take people away."


    What?


    Xi tianteng wants to fight Lu Ming?


    Many people get excited.


    Today''s six forces in the universe, such as clouds of experts, six together, there are dozens of invincible God.


    But there are only two people who are really unbeaten.


    The two of them are extremely proud.


    Xi tianteng is one of them.


    Xi tianteng is too strong, invincible God in front of him, vulnerable.


    Usually, he seldom gives a hand. It''s said that the two broke the pole four times in private. They often fight each other, but no one else can see them.


    It is said that Xi tianteng''s heart is higher than the sky, and he wants to change his life against the sky and break through the origin under the disaster of the origin.


    According to the ancient legend, anyone who breaks through the origin will be transformed, will be changed against heaven, and will go further in the future.


    There is also a saying that if we can break through the source under the disaster of the source, the chance of becoming an immortal will be greatly increased. As long as we don''t fall in the middle, becoming an immortal is almost certain.


    However, if you want to break through the root cause of the disaster, is it hopeless and very dangerous? If you move, you will die and your soul will be destroyed.


    In history, I don''t know how many talented people, proud of heaven and high minded people, want to break through the root of the catastrophe and win a thoroughfare to heaven. In the end, they die.


    "Fu Yuan, Xi tianteng has broken the pole four times. Think twice!"


    Han Yue can''t help but sound to Lu Ming.


    "Thank you for reminding me!"


    Lu Ming sends a voice to Han Yue. Then his eyes sweep over the cicada and fall on Xi tianteng, saying: "good, fight!"


    Lu Ming''s answer is very simple, only two words, but sonorous and forceful, indomitable.


    He has no reason to refuse this war.


    It is needless to say that this war is about Mulan. Even without Mulan, he would not refuse.


    Four times!


    The existence of four poles in the Western universe was beyond his expectation.


    None of the three forbidden areas in the East has ever broken the pole four times.


    He always wanted to know whether his fighting power was breaking the pole four times.


    Before, no one was able to prove it. Now, if there is an opponent to prove it, will he refuse?


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Lu Ming and Xi tianteng burst out a strong breath, amazing breath, in the air collision, extremely terrible momentum.


    Strong as the wind, sweeping all directions.


    "Back up!"


    Around, the others were frantically retreating, afraid to stay nearby.


    Even the invincible God did not dare to be too close for fear of being involved.


    The existence of four times breaking the pole, all the strength of the hand, the power of terror, even if the invincible God, too close, may be damaged.


    Everyone, far back, between Lu Ming and Xi tianteng, there is a large space.


    "I hope Xi tianteng can kill Lu Ming!"


    Liu Weiyang and Pang Xiao roared in their hearts and prayed secretly.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is so strong that it makes them feel cold.


    Although there are backers behind them, they are all sleeping. In case Lu Ming goes crazy...


    it''s better to be cut off.


    Lu Ming''s mind moves. The invincible God of the extremely evil clan, who is caught by him, is taken into Honghuang ring. The God of war gun trembles slightly, and the power of taboo appears on the surface.


    Xi tianteng''s right hand was in the air, and a black sword appeared in his palm.


    This long sword has a peculiar shape, thin and long.


    It''s only one finger wide, but it''s three meters long.


    Hum!


    Xi tianteng raised his right hand slightly, and the terrible power poured into the black sword, which made a terrible sound.Their Qi is getting stronger and stronger, and they collide in the void. Suddenly, they move at the same time, such as two rays of light, rush to each other, the spear and sword light soar at the same time, and collide in the void.


    Keng! Keng! Keng! ...


    the sound of continuous golden and iron fighting sounded, and the speed of the two men was too fast. In an instant, they fought for dozens of moves.


    Every collision, there are subtle sword and spear burst out, sweeping all directions.


    Centered on the battle between the two, the void around is completely disturbed and chaotic.


    "It''s so strong. Is that the fighting power of four times breaking the pole? I''m afraid that''s not the source of it. "


    "How terrible


    A lot of people are talking about it.


    "The fighting power of breaking the pole four times? You think too much. It''s just a trial. I''m sure they haven''t done their best yet. "


    An invincible God sneered.


    What? It''s so scary. Haven''t you done your best yet?


    Many people are shocked.


    But they have no doubt that the eyes of ordinary people can not be compared with the invincible God.


    Even those who are not strong in cultivation can''t see Lu Ming and Xi tianteng. They can only see the rays of the sun, which are constantly fighting in the void, from left to right, from top to bottom.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there are dozens of moves.


    All of a sudden, two rays, at the same time back, showing two figures.


    "Xi tianteng, you don''t have to hide and tuck in. Use your best, or you won''t be my opponent."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "That''s what I want to say to you. Let''s fight with all our strength."


    Xi tianteng''s voice is sonorous. His breath is stronger and stronger. He can see that his eyes have changed.


    One eye is as black as an abyss, the other is as red as a sea of blood.


    At the same time, his left hand volleyed and a long sword appeared.


    The shape of this sword is almost the same as that of the previous one. It''s thin and long.


    However, the color of the sword is different from that of the previous one. The color of the sword is blood red and bright red.


    "Kill


    Xi tianteng drinks fiercely, two long swords, from two different directions, cut toward Lu Ming.


    In the process of chopping out, the two swords changed a lot.


    Two long swords, actually split.


    One fork, two forks...


    when approaching Lu Ming, the two swords, at least dozens of forks, make the two swords look like two vines.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5020

    Two long swords seem to turn into two vines, one is dark, the other is blood red...


    the vines of the vines, like tentacles, seize the void. Suddenly, the void is caught.


    Those void, like the substance of the object, was caught by the cane, suddenly hit Lu Ming.


    The void around Lu Ming completely collapsed, forming a destructive force to bombard Lu Ming.


    "Yuanshu!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes were slightly fixed.


    This is not a simple "space" hit him, but a source of art, to seize the void, just a manifestation of this source of art.


    Lu Ming is sure that there will be no mistake. It must be the source of the art.


    This is the first time that Lu Ming has encountered a creature in the forbidden area who can perform source art in the divine realm.


    No wonder Xi tianteng was able to break the pole four times. His own fighting power was very strong. With the source technique, his fighting power was far superior to other invincible gods.


    Lu Ming didn''t dare to be careless. He directly triggered the nine times combat power of Zhan Zi Jue, which promoted the combat power to the peak.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming swept away thousands of troops, and the Ares gun swept out.


    An arc-shaped gun awn, sweeping all directions.


    Boom!


    God of war gun and Xi tianteng''s attack, constantly collision, finally, the other party''s attack block.


    However, Xi tianteng''s attack is like a storm. When he is blocked by one move, the attack of the two rattan swords changes again and continues to extend. He can not only seize the void, but also seize any energy to attack Lu Ming.


    Xi tianteng stood in the distance, but Lu Ming was completely enveloped by the stormy attack.


    Lu Ming kept brandishing his ares gun to resist the storm.


    "Lu Ming has fallen behind!"


    "Xi tianteng is really strong. He deserves to be one of the two invincible masters. Although Lu Ming is strong, he is still inferior to him!"


    A lot of people talk about it.


    Liu Weiyang and Pang Xiao are delighted. They all expect Lu Ming to be killed by Xi tianteng.


    Even if Lu Ming was not killed by Xi tianteng, he would be seriously injured.


    If Lu Ming is seriously injured, the master of the nine Yin magic spider and the extremely evil clan will never let him go.


    Once Lu Ming is seriously injured, there is no need for Xi tianteng to kill him. Lu Ming will die.


    "What do you know? Xi tianteng seems to have the upper hand, but he may not be able to win. "


    An invincible God cold way.


    "What? May not win? "


    A lot of people have doubts.


    Isn''t Xi tianteng completely in the upper hand?


    "Xi tianteng''s offensive is fierce and seems to have the upper hand, but Lu Ming doesn''t show his defeat. He is resisting and looking for an opportunity to fight back."


    "It''s true that Xi tianteng''s offensive is fierce, but the cost is also very large. As time goes on, he will be weak. Lu Ming seems to be on the low side, but it won''t cost so much to resist. As long as Xi tianteng''s offensive slows down, Lu Ming will launch a fierce counterattack."


    "It depends on whether Xi tianteng can completely defeat Lu Ming before his successor is weak."


    Several invincible gods commented one after another.


    I see!


    Liu Weiyang and Pang Xiao began to worry again.


    In fact, what these invincible gods have said is quite different. The only mistake is that Lu Ming does not have the power to fight back at all.


    Lu Ming now full hand, or can fight back, and Xi tianteng.


    But it''s not necessary.


    To tell you the truth, Xi tianteng''s offensive is really very strong. It''s no weaker than Lu Ming''s. It''s unnecessary to fight Xi tianteng.


    First of all, Lu Ming wants to observe the source of each other.


    Second, it''s not easier for him to fight back when the opponent''s attack slows down.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten minutes passed.


    Xi tianteng''s attack lasted more than ten minutes.


    Even Lu Ming can''t help but wonder that these forbidden area creatures are really gifted.


    The noumenon of tianteng is tianyinteng, a kind of plant life.


    In terms of the strength of divine power or original power, plant life should be in the forefront.


    However, even if the strength is strong, it will be exhausted.


    After more than ten minutes of continuous attack, Xi tianteng''s attack finally slowed down.


    "Break the sky!"


    Lu Ming finally grasped a gap in the opponent''s offensive, and used the sky breaking style. The combination of man and gun stabbed him out.


    Touch, Lu Ming directly broke through the attack of Xi tianteng, peerless sharp spear, straight to take Xi tianteng''s eyebrows.


    Xi tianteng''s face changed and his right hand waved. The dark rattan sword, which was thousands of miles away, suddenly drew back.


    Yes, even Lu Ming was surprised by the speed of his attack, which was much faster than Lu Ming''s.


    In a flash, he drew back to Xi tianteng.


    Xi tianteng''s wrist trembled, and the rattan sword continued to rotate, forming many sword shadows, just like a shield in front of him.Lu Ming''s peerless spear stabbed the sword and shield.


    With a bang, Lu Ming''s attack was blocked.


    However, Xi tianteng was not easy either. He put up a defense in a hurry, and it was hard for him to stop Lu Ming''s attack. The dark rattan sword kept shaking, and his body was also shaking wildly. He retreated suddenly.


    However, in the process of Xi tianteng''s retreat, he waved his blood red rattan sword to Lu Ming.


    The rattan sword forked and stretched out dozens of vines, each of which seemed to be an extremely sharp sword, splitting at Lu Ming.


    Great waste!


    Lu Ming claps it with his left hand, and a continent forms. He rushes to the blood red rattan sword and blocks it.


    And Lu Ming kept on rushing to Xi tianteng.


    Whew, whew...


    the long guns vibrated, and the terrible spears covered Xi tianteng.


    Xi tianteng continued to retreat, waving a black rattan sword to resist.


    He has two long swords, one red and one black, one attack and one defense. He cooperates seamlessly. It''s not easy for Lu Ming to win each other for a moment.


    The two men fought each other quickly, and their fighting power was fully opened. In a twinkling of an eye, they fought again for dozens of moves.


    From the beginning, they have been fighting for more than a hundred moves.


    Gradually, Lu Ming finally gained the obvious upper hand.


    The Honghuang style and the Shatian style were used in a series of ways, and the offensive was fierce. Xi tianteng could only resist while going backward.


    Finally, Xi tianteng showed a flaw under the attack of Lu Ming''s storm.


    Lu Ming seizes the opportunity and tries his best to break the sky, turning it into a peerless spear to attack this flaw.


    Although Xi tianteng tried his best to resist, it was difficult to completely block it.


    Poof, a figure suddenly retreated.


    It''s Xi tianteng!


    See his chest, appeared a blood hole, the blood continuously flows out.


    Just now, they didn''t use the top-level battle armor in the war. This is the tacit understanding between the top experts.


    It''s not a fight between life and death. If you use the top level source armor, what''s the point? You can''t get too much training for yourself.


    Lu Ming did not continue to move, but calmly looked at Xi tianteng.


    "I''m defeated!"


    Xi tianteng sighed, his face complicated.


    WOW!


    There was an uproar at the scene.


    This scene, too unexpected.


    In the realm of God, Xi tianteng, known as invincible, was defeated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5021

    Before that, no one could have thought that Xi tianteng would be defeated in the battle of the divine realm.


    Xi tianteng claims to be invincible. It''s not just a talk. In the first World War of the same level, he really hasn''t been defeated.


    Among the six major forces in the west, he has only one opponent, but he is also tied at most and has never been defeated.


    Today, I was defeated. I was defeated by a human race.


    It''s hard to believe it if you don''t see it with your own eyes.


    The master of the nine Yin magic spider and the extremely evil clan is pale.


    The Terran master, after shock, is excited.


    Their Terran, finally have unbeaten master, in the age of origin, have such master to sit down, really can be fearless.


    Of course, Liu Weiyang and Pang Xiao don''t think so. At the moment, they roar in their hearts and look very ugly.


    "Go, leave first!"


    Pang Xiao whispered, then he and Liu Weiyang retreated slowly and left quietly.


    Lu Ming beat Xi tianteng, he instinctively feel bad.


    "Lucky!"


    Lu Ming looked at Xi tianteng and said.


    He is telling the truth, Xi tianteng''s fighting power is really strong, really want to fight for life and death, Lu Ming is not sure can kill Xi tianteng.


    This battle, let Lu Ming understand again, there are people outside, there is heaven outside this sentence.


    Originally, after his accomplishment, he forced the three clans in the forbidden area not to fight, especially when he fought against the source, which made his self-confidence soar.


    Once thought that in the divine realm, he should be invincible, now let him understand that the world is too big, too many talents.


    He has adventures, and so will others.


    He has talent, others have more.


    It''s hard to be invincible all the time.


    "What you win is indeed a fluke. If you are not in the empty universe, you may not be able to beat me."


    Xi tianteng''s eyes are still bright.


    Lu Ming was slightly stunned, and immediately understood.


    Almost all the creatures in the forbidden area are not the creatures of the empty universe, they come from outside the universe.


    They will be suppressed in the empty universe, especially their existence above the origin.


    For example, under the origin, the Tianren have extremely high talent and strong fighting power, which is a bit better than the other races in the universe. But after the origin, they will be suppressed, and their fighting power is not as good as the other races in the universe.


    There were many battles between the origin of the exterminating army and the origin of the people of heaven. In the first battle at the same level, the origin of the exterminating army had the upper hand.


    So is Xi tianteng!


    Although he is not the master of origin, he is already the peak of God. If he cultivates the seeds of origin, he will also be strongly suppressed.


    Another reason, Xi tianteng, may not have been born in Honghuang universe.


    Those born in this world are less oppressed.


    For example, most of the descendants of the Tianren are born in the Honghuang universe. They already have the mark of the Honghuang universe, and they will be less suppressed.


    If Xi tianteng is not suppressed, Lu Mingzhen may not be able to win him.


    "However, if I lose, I lose. Everything else is a reason. In the final analysis, I''m not strong enough. If I''m strong enough, I won''t lose in any situation. Today, I''m convinced to lose!"


    Xi tianteng said, then looked at the cicada and continued: "cicada, I''ve done my best to promise you. I have a clear conscience. After that, you and I don''t owe each other. Goodbye!"


    With that, Xi tianteng hugged his fist, turned and walked away. In a twinkling of an eye, he disappeared without any trace.


    The face of the cicada is a little ugly.


    I didn''t expect to invite Xi tianteng to fight, but I still couldn''t win Lu Ming. I wasted one of Xi tianteng''s conditions in vain. It''s really a blood loss.


    Now, Xi tianteng is gone, what else can he do?


    "Evil cicada, be willing to gamble and admit defeat, give it to others!"


    Lu Ming looks at the cicada.


    "Well, since I''ve lost, I''ll carry out Ruoyan and bring out Lu Ming''s elder martial sister."


    The cicada drank.


    But there was no response.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The evil cicada frowned and glanced at the experts of other extremely evil people.


    "Evil cicada, I don''t know where Lu Ming''s elder martial sister is!"


    "Yes, I didn''t see his elder martial sister at all!"


    "I''ve been guarding the entrance, and I don''t see anyone taking his elder martial sister Mulan back to the abominable place."


    A lot of experts of the most vicious clan speak one after another.


    Lu Ming looks ugly.


    In his view, the villains are sophistry, they don''t want to make friends with others.


    "Don''t play tricks with me. They are in my hands. If anything happens to my elder martial sister, they will die!"


    Lu Ming''s voice is extremely cold.


    "Who sent his elder martial sister back, get out of here."The cicada roared.


    However, there is no response from the abominable.


    Evil cicada''s face is a little ugly. In full view of the public, if he can''t hand it in, other people will think that he is playing tricks, can''t afford to lose, and plays conspiracy. Then he will lose his face.


    "Lu Ming, why don''t you let Mosha out and ask him. He must know who sent your elder martial sister back to the abominable place. I can assure you that I never played tricks."


    Evil cicada way, almost did not swear.


    "I hope you''re not playing tricks."


    Lu Ming said in a cold voice, and then he grabbed it with his palm in the air, and Mosha appeared in his hand.


    Mosha looks around in a dazed way. When he sees that this is the most evil place and the evil cicada and others, he immediately yells: "evil cicada, come on, you join hands to kill this boy..."


    Mosha has been locked in the honghuangjie and sealed his whole body cultivation. He has no idea what happened outside before.


    "Mosha, shut up..."


    the cicada yelled, and then Mosha was stunned.


    He is not stupid. Seeing the attitude of the evil cicada and the intact appearance of Lu Ming, he has a bad feeling in his heart.


    Can''t the evil cicada and others help Lu Ming?


    How powerful is Lu Ming?


    Or are they afraid to deal with Lu Ming?


    Either way, he was not friendly to him, so he immediately chose to shut up.


    "Mosha, who did you send to escort Lu Ming''s elder martial sister Mulan back to the abominable land?"


    The cicada asked.


    "Quicksand they, why, they''re not here?"


    Asked Mosha.


    "Did any of you see the quicksand coming back?"


    The cicada asked other members of the extremely evil tribe, but all of them shook their heads, saying that they did not see the quicksand and others returning.


    "Speak, speak to Liusha and others right away."


    The cicada drank.


    At the moment, Lu Ming''s face is very ugly.


    He observed carefully and found that the evil cicada and others were not playing tricks or acting.


    If it''s true, the people who escorted Mulan didn''t return to the most evil place at all. Where would they go?


    What happened on the way?


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s heart moved slightly.


    Just now, someone sent a message to him with a jade charm.


    Lu Ming quietly took out the sound of jade Fu, a sweep of the spirit, suddenly overjoyed.


    It''s Mulan who''s talking to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5022

    Mulan has voiced to Lu Ming.


    In the transmission jade Fu, Mulan is very anxious to tell Lu Ming that she''s OK. She''s gone. Let Lu Ming not be fooled by Mosha and others, and let Lu Ming not be threatened by Mosha and others.


    "The elder martial sister actually got away!"


    Lu Ming''s face was silent, but his heart was ecstatic.


    In addition, Mulan can transmit the news to him by means of a jade charm, which shows that Mulan is not far from here.


    If it''s too far away, the news of Chuanyin Yufu can''t be transmitted.


    "Elder martial sister, I''m fine. Where are you now?"


    Lu Ming secretly returned a message.


    "I''ve been hurt a little, but it''s not a big problem. Don''t worry. I''m going to the dark green? Younger martial brother, where are you? I used to send a message, but I just tried. I didn''t expect that you could receive it. You''re not in the realm of Cangqing? "


    Mulan replied.


    Mulan also knows that if Lu Ming can receive her voice, he must not be in Cangqing divine realm, but not far away from her.


    "I''m in the worst place!"


    Lu Ming goes back to China.


    "Abominable place? Younger martial brother, how did you go to the most evil place? Did the most evil people find you? You can''t stay there for long. Leave now. "


    Mulan was very anxious.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. I''m fine. How did you get away from me, elder martial sister?"


    "Mosha blocked my cultivation and asked some experts of the most evil tribe to escort me to the most evil place. However, when I was not far away from the most evil place, I broke the ban, restored my cultivation, and then got out of the siege."


    Mulan gave a simple reply.


    Lu Ming knows that what Mulan said is simple, but it must be soul stirring and not so easy.


    Mosha sealed Mulan''s cultivation. Most people can''t solve it. I''m afraid it''s hard to solve it even if they are the same invincible God.


    The power is banned, but it can''t be used at all. How can we lift the ban?


    I''m afraid Mulan has suffered a lot, or paid a great price, to be able to relieve it.


    "Elder martial sister, Lu Ming doesn''t need to go back to Cangqing spirit realm for the time being. He can find a hidden place nearby to heal his wounds and wait for me to come to you."


    Lu Ming speaks.


    Mulan got out of the body. I''m afraid the injury was not light. He quickly went to find a place to treat the injury, so as not to leave the future trouble. I''m afraid he was worried about Lu Ming before, so he went to Cangqing God.


    "Younger martial brother, you have to be careful. I''ll find a place to heal. I''ll give you the detailed address when I find it."


    Mulan responded.


    Later, Lu Ming quietly put away the sound transmission jade Fu.


    Although Mulan is out of the way, it can''t be done.


    "Quicksand, it''s quicksand they..."


    suddenly, someone from the extremely evil tribe called out.


    Lu Ming looked into the void in the distance and saw several figures flying over quickly.


    A total of three people, the breath is a little vain, obviously injured.


    Isn''t Liusha the one who escorts Mulan? It''s a coincidence that he''s back now.


    "Quicksand, come here."


    The cicada gave a loud drink.


    The three men of Liusha fly to the cicada.


    "Evil... Evil cicada, what''s the matter?"


    Liusha''s eyes scan all directions. Seeing so many people around here, he doesn''t understand what happened.


    They swept through Lu Ming, but they didn''t know him. They didn''t know that he was the one they were looking for.


    "He''s Lu Ming!"


    The cicada pointed at Lu Ming.


    "What?"


    The quicksand is a little confused. How can Lu Ming come to the most evil place?


    Then, Liusha roars: "master evil cicada, it''s Lu Ming who killed Mokun... Etc..."


    when Liusha is roaring, he suddenly sees the desert sand caught by Lu Ming and becomes confused again.


    What''s going on?


    Why is Mosha caught by Lu Ming like a dead dog?


    What happened while they were escorting Mulan?


    They had escorted Mulan back to the abominable place in advance, but they were delayed by something on the way. What happened?


    Mosha, what happened to Lu Ming?


    "Liusha, it''s like this..."


    nearby, a young villain who had a good relationship with Liusha quickly voiced the news to Liusha and simply explained the matter.


    Then, the quicksand muddled for the third time.


    Lu Ming defeated Mosha and Zhutian and others, and took them down, and killed them to the most evil place. No one in the most evil place is Lu Ming''s opponent, and Lu Ming even defeated Xi tianteng...


    is he dreaming?


    Isn''t that weird?


    "Quicksand..."


    the cicada let the quicksand wake up with a loud drink.


    "I ask you, where is Mulan, Lu Ming''s elder martial sister?"The cicada asked.


    "Mulan? She escaped. "


    Quicksand''s subconscious answer.


    "Escaped by her?"


    Around, the Terran people, the nine Yin magic spider, the extreme evil people, the dark warrior, all look at each other?


    Run away by Mulan?


    "It''s impossible. I''ve blocked Mulan''s cultivation. How can he escape?"


    Desert sand roared, some hard to believe.


    Mulan''s accomplishments are blocked by him. He has no combat power left. Besides, Liusha himself is also a master who breaks the pole twice. How can Mulan escape?


    "She really escaped. Just as we were about to get to the most evil place, Mulan broke through the seal and restored his cultivation. Then he attacked me. In a hurry, I was wounded by her and escaped by her."


    Quicksand Road.


    "How could it be, how could she break my ban? Quicksand, don''t talk nonsense. "


    Desert sand roars.


    He can''t believe that the ban he personally imposed would be swept away by Mulan. Isn''t he rubbish?


    It''s hard for him to accept.


    "It''s true..."


    Liusha almost swore on the spot.


    Lu Ming knows that what the other party said is true, because what he said with Mulan is right.


    "Well, I see!"


    The cicada waved his hand and then looked at Lu Ming: "Lu Ming, your elder martial sister has got away. I''m afraid she''s rushing back to Cangqing. Now that your elder martial sister is OK, let''s forget about it. You can let them go, too."


    Lu Ming smiles.


    When I smile, my eyes are colder and colder.


    "Forget it?"


    "At the beginning, you detained my elder martial sister by mean of despicable means. You wanted to threaten me with my elder martial sister. Now my elder martial sister has escaped by virtue of her own ability. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to say that this is the end of the matter?"


    Lu Ming sneers.


    At the beginning, he grabbed Mulan by despicable means and threatened him. If Lu Ming''s strength was lower, he would die in the hands of the other side.


    Mulan runs away with his own ability, but the other party wants to let Lu Ming let Mo Sha and others go. Is that possible?


    "What do you want?"


    The cicada asked.


    "Originally, Mosha and others were used to exchange for my elder martial sister. Now, my elder martial sister has got away with her own skills, so you have to exchange other chips for them."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Lu Ming, don''t go too far. It''s not good for you to offend my abominable clan?"


    Desert sand roars.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5023

    Touch!


    Ah!


    As soon as Lu Ming exerted his hand, desert sand screamed, and his body broke several bones.


    "Say, what do you want?"


    The evil cicada said.


    "I don''t want any more. Two top-level source drugs and twenty ordinary source drugs."


    Lu Ming spoke faintly.


    "What? You''re a lion


    "Don''t even think about the two top source drugs."


    Many experts of the extreme evil clan roared.


    It''s a top-level source level medicine. The existence of the original environment requires a red eyed treasure. As soon as Lu Ming opens his mouth, he needs two. They blow it up.


    "Two invincible God masters, plus five or six experts who break the pole once and twice, and more than 20 other experts, it''s not too much to change two top-level source level God drugs and 20 ordinary source level God drugs. If you don''t want to change them, you have to collect their corpses."


    Lu Ming''s eyes were cold.


    "You dare!"


    There is a great roar from the abominable.


    They don''t believe that if Lu Mingzhen dares to kill the two invincible gods of their abominable clan, he will completely offend the abominable clan and never die.


    There are still hundreds of years to go before the original catastrophe. By that time, all the experts of the extremely evil clan will be available. Even if Lu Ming has great ability, he will be dead.


    Four times breaking the pole, under the source of catastrophe, perhaps no one can match.


    But after the original disaster, it''s nothing.


    They just don''t pay each other. What can Lu Ming do?


    "Is it?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold. He grabs Mo Sha''s hand and makes a sudden effort.


    Touch!


    The lower part of Mosha''s body directly burst open.


    Mosha has been blocked by Lu Ming for a long time. Without cultivation, he can''t control the top level source armor.


    Therefore, Mosha is defenseless at this time. It''s easy for Lu Ming to kill him.


    Ah! ...


    the desert sofa screamed bitterly.


    "You...


    the people of the extreme evil clan didn''t expect Lu Ming to be so bold.


    Lu Ming''s murders are too strong to be pretended. They have a feeling that Lu Ming really dares to kill Mosha.


    Lu Ming really dares to kill. He has nothing to be afraid of.


    The three forbidden areas of the East universe, the living beings, the Tianren and him, are immortal.


    None of these forces is weak. Once they have been robbed, the three clans of the forbidden area will not let him go.


    Therefore, Lu Ming doesn''t care if there is one more villain.


    "If not, they will die!"


    Lu Ming spoke coldly.


    "OK, change it!"


    The cicada gritted his teeth.


    Two invincible gods, five or six masters who break the pole once and twice, are too valuable.


    Now it''s not much, but they have great potential. In time, they will be a top strong man.


    There is no problem in the existence of breaking the pole once and twice and reaching the peak of the origin.


    Even if we go a step further, we are sure to break into the realm of "crossing the immortals".


    As for the invincible God who has broken the pole three times, even if he becomes an immortal, he has a chance to lose it.


    In the future, they will become the backbone of the most evil people. It''s a pity that they are dead now.


    Although the top source level elixir is precious, it is a foreign thing after all. You can get it again if you lose it.


    However, it is not so easy to be born and cultivated.


    In the end, the people of the extreme evil tribe took out two top-level source level divine medicines, plus 20 ordinary source level divine medicines, and gave them to Lu Ming. Then Lu Ming released Mosha and others.


    "Zhu Tian, do you want it?"


    Then, Lu Ming''s eyes, and looked at the nine Yin spider.


    "Of course, make an offer."


    Nine Yin magic spider is an invincible God.


    Although I know it''s going to be bleeding, Zhu Tian and others can''t help it.


    "Simple, two top source level magic drugs, Zhu Tian and others, I''ll pack them back to you."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "What? We have only one invincible God master in your hands. Why do you want two top-level God drugs? "


    The invincible God of the nine Yin magic spider roared.


    Just now, there were two invincible gods of the abominable tribe who fell into Lu Ming''s hands.


    Two invincible God masters exchanged two top-level source level divine medicines. They thought that only one top-level source level divine medicine was enough to exchange Zhu Tian and others.


    I didn''t expect Lu Ming to ask for two.


    "I heard that Zhu Tian had defeated other invincible gods many times. Is such a person comparable to ordinary invincible gods? Naturally, the price should be higher. "


    "Plus other nine Yin magic spiders, I want two top-level source level divine medicines. It''s not too much. I didn''t want ordinary source level divine medicines. Just now the extreme evil clan added 20 ordinary source level divine medicines."Lu Ming''s light way.


    At this time, Zhu Tian had been caught by Lu Ming. When he heard this, he almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    What is this?


    Is he really a commodity?


    What''s more, when he defeated other invincible gods before, he became a bargaining chip for Lu Ming to increase his price?


    What''s wrong with his fighting power?


    Is it wrong for him to defeat other invincible gods?


    Why do you do this to me?


    At the moment, Zhu Tian wants to buy a piece of tofu and bump it to death.


    Shame!


    "Do you want to change it or not? If not, I will solve them on the spot."


    Lu Ming is full of murders.


    "Change, we change!"


    An invincible God of nine Yin magic spider roars.


    They can see that Lu Ming is a madman at all. He is not afraid of anything. Threatening Lu Ming is useless. He will really kill Zhu Tian and others.


    Two top-level source drugs, just two top-level source drugs, changed.


    "We don''t have top-level source medicine with us. You need to wait for us for a while."


    A master way of nine Yin magic spider.


    "Yes!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Ordinary people, who will take the top source level divine medicine with them, unless there are such treasures as honghuangjie like Lu Ming.


    If the top source level divine medicine stays in honghuangjie, it will not lose its efficacy, but also cultivate and enhance its power.


    However, such treasures as honghuangjie are rare in the world.


    This is a vast universe, not a small world. This kind of treasure is very rare.


    With the growth of Lu Ming''s knowledge over the years, he has a better understanding of the value of honghuangjie.


    At the beginning, the soul of the Lord of the soul heaven would leave honghuangjie to him. Now Lu Ming is more and more confused.


    The top source level elixir of the forbidden area creatures is kept in the forbidden areas where they live.


    Just now, the people of the extremely evil tribe also captured two top-level source level divine medicines from the extremely evil place.


    The people of the nine Yin magic spider also have to return to the nine Yin magic market to catch the top level magic medicine.


    Lu Ming quietly wait up, during a message to Mulan, let mulando wait for him for a period of time.


    Jiuyin magic market is not too far away from the most evil place. It doesn''t take long to drive by wormhole.


    About ten days later, the people of the nine Yin magic spider returned with two top-level source level elixirs.


    Lu Ming checked and was very satisfied. He took two top-level source drugs into honghuangjie, and then released Zhu Tian and others.


    After Zhu Tian regained his freedom, he looked at Lu Ming with resentment.


    But Lu Ming doesn''t care.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5024

    Zhu Tian''s attitude towards him is indifferent to Lu Ming, and he is not afraid of revenge.


    He is eager for revenge and can exchange it for some top-level source level elixirs, isn''t it?


    "Elder martial sister Mulan is OK, and she has obtained four top source level miraculous drugs and 20 ordinary source level miraculous drugs..."


    Lu Ming thought.


    In this way, Lu Ming''s top source level medicine has reached 12.


    There are twelve days in a month that can be used to refine the liquid of the source God. His cultivation speed will certainly increase a lot.


    "Lu Ming..."


    at this moment, Mosha called Lu Ming.


    Huh?


    Lu Ming looks at Mo Sha. This guy has just regained his freedom. What do you want to do?


    "Lu Ming, do you want to know how we caught your elder martial sister Mulan?"


    Desert road.


    Lu Ming does not speak, but stares at Mosha.


    He knew that since Mosha had said that, he would certainly say it.


    "Of course, someone in your clan secretly informed us that they used a trick to take away a friend of your elder martial sister Mulan, named Du Ling. Then they forced Du Ling to send a message to Mulan and ask her to come out. Then we waited outside and captured Mulan at one stroke."


    Mo Sha sneered.


    "What?"


    "Who is it, so mean!"


    "Damn it


    The Terran masters in Cang Qing''s realm suddenly burst into rage.


    To do so is tantamount to betraying one''s kindred and one''s kindred.


    "Who is it?"


    Lu Ming asked coldly in a very cold voice.


    In fact, he had guessed who it was.


    However, it''s the best to let Mosha say it.


    "Pang Xiao!"


    Mo Sha sneered.


    The reason why he said it was not to help Lu Ming find out the murderer, but to provoke.


    Speaking out, Lu Ming will definitely not give up. He will definitely find Pang Xiao''s trouble. In this way, their hatred will be intensified.


    Why not let the human race fight?


    As for betraying Pang Xiao, I''m sorry. Is he familiar with Pang Xiao?


    "Pang Xiao, it''s Pang Xiao!"


    "When he lost face in front of Lu Ming, it must have been for revenge. I didn''t expect that Pang Xiao was so narrow-minded."


    Many people are very upset and despise Pang Xiao.


    This person can betray Lu Ming today, and he may betray them in the future.


    Many people secretly decided to keep a distance from Pang Xiao in the future.


    "Sure enough, it''s Pang Xiao. It''s estimated that Liu Weiyang has done a lot in it."


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed a strong murderous opportunity.


    He doesn''t know the purpose of Mosha, but he doesn''t care. Mosha and Liu Weiyang, he won''t let go,


    "I don''t know what happened to elder martial sister Mulan''s injury?"


    Later, Lu Ming worried about Mulan''s injury, and said goodbye to Fu Yuan and others, and left here.


    After Lu Ming left, Fu Yuan and others left one after another.


    Then, the nine Yin magic spider and the black sky warrior left one after another.


    Lu Ming''s name, however, spread to the six major forces in the Western universe at an amazing speed.


    ...


    soon after, Lu Ming found Mulan in a relatively hidden piece of continental debris.


    Mulan''s face was still a little pale.


    But the breath is steady. It''s no longer a problem.


    But Lu Ming knows that Mulan must have been seriously injured when he ran away.


    Because at that time, more than ten days have passed. After more than ten days of treatment, Mulan''s injury is not good. Obviously, the injury was not light at that time.


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, the killing opportunity is even colder.


    "Elder martial sister, let''s go back to Cangqing spirit realm first. You can go to Cangqing spirit realm to heal."


    Lu Mingdao.


    There are some places suitable for healing, which is helpful for Mulan.


    "Younger martial brother, did you go to the worst place before? Did you fight with Zhu Tian and Mosha? "


    Mulan asked with concern. Although Lu Ming stood in front of her intact, she could not help worrying.


    "Hand in hand..."


    immediately, Lu Ming simply said what happened before.


    "Elder martial sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    When Lu Ming finished, he found that Mulan''s mouth was slightly open, and he looked at him with a shocked expression.


    "Younger martial brother? Did you really beat Xi tianteng


    Mulan asked in a low voice.


    "Well, I won by a fluke. If it''s really a battle of life and death, I may not be able to kill the other side. Besides, the other side is not a creature of Honghuang universe after all, and is suppressed by Honghuang universe. If it''s not in Honghuang universe, I may not be able to win him..."


    Lu Mingdao.


    However, the shock in Mulan''s eyes did not subside, but became more and more intense, and finally turned into a strong admiration."Sure enough, younger martial brother Lu Ming is the best no matter where he goes. Originally, I thought I had got the adventure and surpassed younger martial brother you. It seems that I am naive and the gap between me and younger martial brother you has widened."


    Mulan road.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t think too much. No matter what accomplishments you are, I won''t let you leave. I will always protect you."


    Lu Ming pulls Mulan''s small hand.


    Mulan''s face was a little red, and he couldn''t melt sweetly in his heart. His nose gave a slight hum.


    "Elder martial sister, you enter my honghuangjie, I''ll take you back to cangqingshenjing..."


    Lu Ming said.


    ...


    more than ten days later, Lu Ming returned to Cangqing.


    After returning to Cangqing, Mulan went to a special place to heal.


    Although after more than ten days, Mulan''s injury has been improved seven or eight layers, but worried about the future, still can not be careless.


    "Liu Weiyang, Pang Xiao..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes burst out with astonishing murders. As soon as his body flashed, he disappeared into the air.


    Lu Ming''s first goal is Liu Weiyang.


    However, when he came to Liu Weiyang''s residence, he found that Liu Weiyang was not there.


    "Are you hiding? Then go to Pang Xiao''s residence and have a look. Unless you hide, you will never go back to Cang Qingshen state! "


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold.


    Pang Xiao is very famous in Cangqing Shenjing. He lives in Cangqing Shenjing. Just ask about his residence.


    Soon, Lu Ming came to Pang Xiao''s residence, outside a very wide palace.


    The palace of Pang Xiao is very luxurious.


    Lu Ming''s spiritual sense permeated the temple, and immediately enveloped it. He felt that there were many people in it, among them, the breath of Liu Weiyang and Pang Xiao was in it.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s breath burst out, and Mori Leng''s murderous opportunity, like the tide, rushed to the palace.


    People in the temple suddenly felt a strong pressure, as if they were pressed by dozens of stars.


    "Pang Xiao, Liu Weiyang, get out of here."


    Lu Ming drank coldly and stormed into the palace.


    In the hall, Liu Weiyang and Pang Xiao turned pale.


    "Here comes Lu Ming!"


    Liu Weiyang was a little alarmed. When he thought of Lu Ming''s fighting power, he felt cold.


    "Go to meet him, I don''t believe it. He really dares to fight us, brother Feng. Wait a minute, brother Feng has to rely on him."


    Pang Xiao did boxing to a young man on the side.


    This young man, named Zhao Feng, is also a super genius, another invincible God in Cangqing divine realm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5025

    Zhao Feng is a helper invited by Pang Xiao.


    "I''ll try my best, but if Lu Ming can beat Xi tianteng, it may not give me face."


    Zhao Feng gave a bitter smile.


    If it was someone else, he could help Pang Xiao.


    But Lu Ming was able to defeat Xi tianteng. There is no doubt that his fighting power is four times. He can only do his best.


    If Pang xiaoyimai is a master of the origin, he once had great kindness to Zhao Feng. Zhao Feng doesn''t want to go through this muddy water.


    In addition to Zhao Feng, there are also some other experts who are invited by Pang Xiao.


    "Brother Feng is modest. With so many of you here, I''m afraid that Lu Ming doesn''t dare to act rashly. Otherwise, he will offend all of us. In the future, he will be unable to move in the dark blue realm..."


    Pang Xiaodao.


    Pang Xiao is very confident about this.


    After so many years of development, Cangqing Shenjing naturally formed various forces.


    These people who are invited almost involve half of the forces in Cangqing Shenjing, and they have great energy.


    Shua Shua...


    Pang Xiao and others soared into the sky and flew out of the palace.


    Before leaving the palace, I saw Lu Ming standing in the air outside the palace.


    Seeing Lu Ming, Liu Weiyang and Pang Xiao, I can''t help but feel tight in my heart.


    In the face of Lu Ming, they are still nervous.


    "He doesn''t dare to move me, he doesn''t dare to move my..."


    Pang Xiao constantly cheered himself up, then stared at Lu Ming and said, "Lu Ming, you come to my residence in a fierce manner. It seems that it''s against the rules?"


    "Out of order?"


    Lu Ming smiles and says, "what rules do you need to kill people?"


    Lu Ming''s murderous eyes made Pang Xiao and Liu Weiyang feel cold, and they could not help stepping back.


    "Lu Ming, what do you mean? Who are you going to kill? "


    Pang Xiao drank.


    "Pang Xiao, do you know why? You collude with Mosha and Zhutian to catch Zhuling secretly, deceive my elder martial sister Mulan, and let her fall into the hands of Zhutian and Mosha. You deserve to die..."


    Lu Ming says coldly.


    "Slander, Mosha is slander. He wants to alienate us and cause internal strife among us. Lu Ming thinks you are peerless and arrogant. It doesn''t make sense at all?"


    Pang Xiao drank.


    Of course, he would not admit that it was all on Mosha. He said that Mosha was a slander and wanted to sow dissension.


    Even if some people suspect that he did it, he can''t admit it. If he admits it, his reputation will stink completely, and he won''t want to stay in the dark green realm in the future.


    Anyway, as long as he doesn''t admit it, who can insist that he did it?


    Can you show me the evidence?


    Anyway, they have killed Du Ling.


    Pang Xiao sneered in his heart.


    Lu Ming also sneers. He has long known that Pang Xiao would not admit it, but so what?


    Today, he is here to kill people, not to listen to Pang Xiao''s explanation.


    "You don''t have to quibble. I''m not here to listen to your quibble. I''m here to kill you. Besides, Liu Weiyang is also involved at this time. I''ll send you on the road today."


    Lu Ming cold road, step out, cold killing, so that the temperature of the scene, a sharp drop.


    Pang Xiao and Liu Weiyang were pale and kept retreating. They were frightened in their eyes.


    Lu Ming is here to kill them. Is Lu Ming really here to kill them?


    How can he be so bold?


    there are still hundreds of years to go before the original catastrophe. Is he not afraid of death?


    However, Lu Ming''s killing machine is not wrong. It''s too cold. Does Lu Ming really want to kill them?


    "Lu Ming, you want to wrongly me. I didn''t do anything about your elder martial sister. You are killing innocent people. It''s against the whole human race in Cangqing divine realm."


    Pang Xiao drank.


    I want to crush him.


    However, Lu Ming kept on walking, still stepping forward step by step. He was firm and powerful, and his killing thoughts were like a tide. Instead of weakening, he became stronger and stronger.


    Pang Xiao and Liu Weiyang kept retreating, their faces even whiter.


    "Brother Feng, help me."


    Finally, Pang Xiao looks at Zhao Feng and others.


    "Brother Lu, I''m Zhao Feng!"


    Zhao Feng stepped forward and stood in the middle of Lu Ming and Pang Xiao.


    "You want to step in?"


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently.


    He naturally heard of the name of Zhao Feng.


    There are only a few invincible gods in Cangqing. How could he not know.


    Not long after he came to Cangqing, he heard the name of Zhao Feng.


    But so what?


    It''s just an invincible God. Does he care?


    "Brother Lu, it''s not necessarily Pang Xiao who did it at this time. It''s better to let it go in my face."


    Zhao Feng Road.


    "That''s right, brother Lu. How about that?""Killing Pang Xiao is not good for you, brother Lu!"


    Several other young people have also stepped forward.


    "Go away! If you don''t go away, you will die with Pang Xiao! "


    Lu Ming is too lazy to talk with them. With a cold drink, the Ares gun has already appeared in his hand.


    "Lu Ming, you..."


    Zhao Feng and others were furious.


    They had no idea that Lu Ming was so shameless.


    Yes, Lu Ming is strong. He has broken the pole four times, and there is no one who can compare with him.


    But no matter how strong it is, it''s just God. After the disaster, what is God?


    Behind them, there are powerful experts. The backstage is very hard. Lu Ming''s face is too low.


    It''s arrogant to let them go or not, even kill them.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming was too lazy to talk nonsense, and the Ares gun fell down directly.


    The Ares gun is getting bigger quickly, just like a mountain. How did it go to Zhao Feng and others.


    "No!"


    "Block it!"


    Zhao Feng and others'' faces changed greatly.


    They didn''t expect that Lu Ming was really so arrogant. He said he would do it, and there was no room at all.


    They can only fight against it.


    After a burst of roar, a group of experts led by Zhao Feng suddenly retreated, vomited blood one by one, and their faces were pale.


    Even Zhao Feng, who broke the pole three times, also spat blood.


    People''s eyes show deep horror, strong, too strong, Lu Ming is too strong.


    Is this the fighting power of four times breaking the pole? Only by fighting in person can we really understand Lu Ming''s terror.


    The invincible God who broke the pole three times is too far away.


    "I said, don''t go away, kill together!"


    Lu Ming drinks cold.


    Zhao Feng and others were pale.


    They have a feeling that Lu Mingzhen will do what he says. If they want to continue to intervene, Lu Mingzhen will kill them.


    "Pang Xiao, I''ve tried my best. You can do it yourself."


    Zhao Feng suddenly a fist, and then into a rainbow, disappeared in the distance.


    "Zhao Feng..."


    Pang Xiao roared with despair in his eyes.


    "Goodbye..."


    others, too, clasped their fists and left.


    "No, no..."


    Pang Xiao and Liu Weiyang were really flustered. When they saw Lu Mingsen''s cold eyes, they were cold all over.


    "Lu Ming, don''t be impulsive. You are incomparable in talent and have broken four times. You have a bright future in the future. But if you kill me, my grandfather and my father, they won''t let you go. You don''t have to die with me. It''s not worth it..."


    Pang Xiao roared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5026

    Pang Xiao roared and threatened to beg for mercy. He was already a little low spirited.


    Hold Lu Ming first.


    He has decided in his heart that as long as he can stabilize Lu Ming this time, he will find a hidden place to stay for hundreds of years, waiting for the source of the disaster to pass.


    As long as the source of a catastrophe, he will be Lu Ming pieces.


    "Don''t worry. When the original disaster is over, the people behind you will be honest. If you want to die, I will send them to accompany you."


    Lu Ming cold way, and then a shot out.


    Whew!


    Sharp spear, straight to Pang Xiaomei heart.


    "No, no... ah..."


    Pang Xiao roared wildly, then tried his best to resist.


    A piece of armor appeared on him, which enveloped his whole body.


    At the same time, try to make a killing move.


    There is no doubt that Pang Xiao''s magic soldiers and armor are all top class.


    With his life experience and his support, it''s not difficult to get a set of weapons and armor of the top source level magic soldiers.


    However, his attack, in the face of Lu Ming, is totally vulnerable.


    Ares gun down, his attack directly collapsed.


    Ding, the God of war spear accurately stabbed Pang Xiao''s eyebrow, and was blocked by the top source level armor.


    However, there is still a terrible force, through the armor, bombarding Pang Xiao''s head.


    Pang Xiao screamed. He felt his head would burst. His head was completely distorted.


    Even if there is top level source armor, it can''t stop Lu Ming''s attack.


    With one move, Pang Xiao was hit hard.


    "Go, go..."


    at this moment, Liu Weiyang was almost scared to death and ran away madly towards the distance.


    While Lu Ming deals with Pang Xiao, he wants to take the opportunity to escape.


    Unfortunately, Lu Ming has already locked him in.


    With one hand, a piece of mainland emerged from Liu Weiyang''s head and suppressed it.


    Touch!


    Liu Weiyang directly fell down and hit the ground. Even if he had armor, his body was broken, just like a pool of mud.


    Although not dead, but only one breath hanging.


    "Help, help!"


    "Lu Ming is crazy. It''s a capital crime to massacre his compatriots!"


    "Help me!"


    Liu Weiyang and Pang Xiao screamed for help.


    In the distance, there are still people watching. Unfortunately, no one dares to save Liu Weiyang and Pang Xiao.


    One reason is that Lu Ming''s fighting power is too strong. No one is Lu Ming''s opponent in Cangqing Shenjing. Even if all the invincible gods in Cangqing Shenjing join hands, I''m afraid they can''t stop Lu Ming.


    The second reason is that Pang Xiao and Liu Weiyang mostly betrayed Mulan.


    Although Pang Xiao strongly denied it, they are not fools. It''s easy to understand such a simple thing with a little deduction.


    In addition, some people have been looking for Du Ling, but Du Ling seems to have evaporated in the world. Everyone knows that Du Ling is mostly killed.


    Pang Xiao did such a thing, people also disdain to save.


    So, they didn''t hear it.


    "Today, no one can save you!"


    Lu Ming goes to kill Pang Xiao again.


    "Ah, Lu Ming, if you kill me, you will not come to a good end, and you will die..."


    Pang Xiao roared bitterly.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming directly took out a shot and hit Pang Xiao.


    Pang Xiao''s body crackled, his bones smashed, and his body flew out. But Lu Ming''s body flashed, and he had already appeared in front of Pang Xiao''s body, and he was swept out again.


    In this way, several successive attacks, the terrible force through the armor, directly Pang Xiao into a smash.


    Pang Xiao, the body and spirit are destroyed.


    Then Lu Ming grabs Pang Xiao''s armor and magic weapon with one hand, and of course, Pang Xiao''s storage bag.


    Then Lu Ming looks at Liu Weiyang.


    Liu Weiyang was almost scared to death. He was scared to death.


    "Lu Ming, please forgive me. I''ll be an ox and a horse for you in the future. I''ll be your slave in the future. Please get around me..."


    Liu Weiyang began to cry bitterly.


    In the distance, some people despise Liu Weiyang. He is too spineless. In order to survive, his bones are soft.


    "Now it''s too late to ask for mercy. Why don''t you think about it when you dealt with me again and again? Did you think you could kill me? "


    Lu Ming sneer, lazy to pay attention to Liu Weiyang''s request for mercy, direct hand.


    Liu Weiyang''s fighting power is worse than Pang Xiao''s, and he is killed by Lu Ming.


    At this point, Liu Weiyang and Pang Xiao were all killed.


    Lu Ming puts away Liu Weiyang''s and Pang Xiao''s storage bags and comes to Tianlan garden to wait for Mulan to pass.The story of Lu Ming''s killing Liu Weiyang and Pang Xiao soon spread all over Cangqing, causing a great disturbance.


    Some people think that Lu Ming should not kill Liu Weiyang and Pang Xiao, and kill his family in Cangqing divine realm. This is not allowed and is a great crime.


    Lu Ming is too arrogant and should be severely punished because of his strong strength.


    Of course, these people just dare to murmur behind their back, which really makes them stand up and yell. They dare not.


    Others believe that Liu Weiyang and Pang Xiao should be killed.


    They collude with Mosha, Zhu Tian and others to frame Mulan. They want to use Mulan''s hand to force Lu Ming. This kind of behavior is really despicable.


    After a period of noise, Cang Qing''s mind calmed down.


    After all, no one came out for Liu Weiyang and Pang Xiao.


    But as everyone knows, it''s just the tranquility before the storm. There are still hundreds of years to go before the disaster. At that time, Liu Weiyang''s grandfather and the people behind Pang Xiao will wake up and will never let Lu Ming go. I''m afraid there will be another storm by then.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it will be a month.


    After a month, Mulan finally got out of the pass. Her injury has healed, leaving no hidden disease.


    After Mulan left the pass, they set out immediately and left Cangqing divine realm.


    Yes, they are going to the demon holy land. In less than a year, the prohibition of the demon holy land will weaken. Lu Ming wants to enter the demon holy land and rescue Huangling.


    The holy land of the demon clan is called Wanyao mountain.


    According to the information Mulan looked up, in the Honghuang continent of the last era, the Honghuang demon clan had several holy places.


    The most important holy land of the demon clan is longhuang fairy palace.


    However, there is no trace of the Dragon Phoenix fairy palace in the ruins of today''s universe.


    Some people speculate that either the world shaking war at the end of the Honghuang period destroyed the longhuang fairy palace, or the powerful demon clan took the longhuang fairy palace away from the Honghuang universe.


    Although Wanyao mountain is not the most important holy land of Honghuang demon clan, it can also rank in the top five.


    After a period of time, they came not far from Wanyao mountain.


    They sit in the void and wait quietly.


    Wanyao mountain, which looks small, is suspended in the void. It looks like it''s just a towering peak, surrounded by heavy prohibitions.


    However, Mulan said that there is something else in Wanyao mountain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5027

    From the outside, it seems that Wanyao mountain is not big. In fact, as soon as you enter it, you can find that Wanyao mountain has another universe, which is huge.


    In the period of flood and famine, Wanyao mountain was a paradise for the demons, in which there lived countless demons, just like a country of demons.


    It will take more than nine months for Wanyao mountain''s prohibition to weaken.


    While they were practicing, they were waiting. Time passed quickly, and nine months passed quickly.


    We can clearly see that the prohibition around Wanyao mountain is weakening rapidly.


    "Elder martial sister, as agreed, you wait for me outside!"


    Lu Ming gets up and gets ready to go into Wanyao mountain.


    This is what they discussed in advance. Lu Ming will enter Wanyao mountain alone.


    Originally, Mulan also insisted on entering Wanyao mountain with Lu Ming, but Lu Ming didn''t agree.


    His reason is that if they enter Wanyao mountain together, in case of an accident, they will be trapped, which will be troublesome, and no one can find help for them.


    Lu Ming enters alone, and Mulan is waiting outside. Once Lu Ming is trapped, Mulan can find help.


    No matter how bad it is, you can wait for the source of the disaster. Go to destroy the heavenly army and find Feihuang and others to save him.


    This is the best policy!


    Mulan finally won''t be able to get Lu Ming to agree, but when it comes to the end, she is still worried.


    "Younger martial brother..."


    Mulan wanted to enter Wanyao mountain with Lu Ming, but he was stopped by Lu Ming.


    "Elder martial sister, my safety is in your hands. Once I''m trapped, I expect you to help my younger martial brother."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Be careful, younger martial brother!"


    Mulan worried.


    "See you later, elder martial sister!"


    With a smile, Lu Ming turns his body into a rainbow light and rushes towards the Wanyao mountain.


    Soon after, Lu Ming appeared on the left side of Wanyao mountain.


    Before that, Mulan had told Lu Ming the situation of Wanyao mountain in detail, including the information that Mulan found after checking the ancient books.


    The position on the left is the place where Mulan and Huangling mistakenly entered Wanyao mountain. It should be the place where the prohibition is particularly weak. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for Mulan and Huangling to enter because of their cultivation.


    After arriving at the address, Lu Ming rushes in.


    Although the ban has weakened, it is still there. Lu Ming suddenly feels a pressure, but it is nothing to Lu Ming.


    At the beginning, Mulan and Huangling could enter, but how could they defeat Lu Ming.


    After many prohibitions, Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    What comes into view are the endless mountains, the vast plains, and the tall buildings.


    There is something else in the Wanyao mountain. Only when you enter it can you know how vast it is.


    However, there was a dead silence inside. Looking around, you could not see any living beings, even the desolation was extremely thin. Although there were dense plants growing, there was no magic medicine.


    Although the honghuangqi here can give birth to plants, it can not give birth to magic medicine.


    This Wanyao mountain looks too desolate.


    "Now that the universe has recovered, why is the Wanyao mountain still so silent? Is it because of that layer of prohibition?"


    Lu Ming thought to himself.


    Then he recognized a direction and flew forward.


    Mulan told him that they had an accident in a huge palace.


    Moreover, there are spirits in Wanyao mountain.


    The so-called spirits are actually formed by the immortal will of the demons who died in the war in Wanyao mountain. Without intelligence, they will hunt down the living creatures.


    At the beginning, Mulan and Huangling escaped to the temple just because they were chased by the demons.


    But in that huge temple, they mistakenly entered a magic array, and they separated completely.


    Mulan was trapped in the temple for many years. After going through all kinds of hardships, he finally walked out of the magic array, but there was no sign of Huangling.


    She speculated that Huangling should still be in the magic array.


    Fortunately, there is no danger in that magic array, it just makes people fall into many illusions, and even makes people feel trapped in reincarnation and experience different lives.


    She estimated that Huang Ling fell into a dreamland and couldn''t extricate herself.


    Lu Ming just needs to enter the magic array and bring out the Huangling.


    Mulan has told Lu Ming in detail about their original route. After entering Wanyao mountain, Lu Ming goes straight to the huge palace.


    As for the other buildings around, Lu Ming did not go to check, because Mulan and they had checked and found nothing.


    Even if there is something, Lu Ming has no mind to check it.


    He wants to find the temple as soon as possible and find Huangling.


    Roar! Roar! Roar! ...


    all of a sudden, the surrounding mountains roared.Then, several dark shadows emerged out of thin air and came to fight Lu Ming.


    Spirit!


    These spirits look like tigers, but they have longer hair and teeth, just like swords.


    However, their bodies are not entities, but illusory, just like souls.


    These are all formed by the immortal will of the demon clan who died in battle.


    Demons, demons, immortal fighting spirit...


    in many ancient battlefields, if many strong people die in battle, they will form similar strange things.


    Therefore, all ancient battlefields, where many strong people died, will be very dangerous.


    Lu Ming has experienced this kind of place more than once.


    The power of taboo runs, condenses a long gun, sweeping out.


    Touch, touch!


    A few ghosts, directly burst open, completely dissipated.


    The demons here are not strong, at least compared with Lu Ming now.


    Mulan and Huangling were able to hold on, but for Lu Ming now, it''s really nothing.


    Lu Ming''s speed didn''t decrease. He rushed forward quickly without fear.


    Let''s not talk about whether there are spirits with fighting power above the origin in Wanyao mountain. Even if there are spirits, they can''t appear under the origin catastrophe.


    So Lu Ming doesn''t have to worry about it at all.


    He turned into a spear and flew through the air. Where he passed, all the demons in front of him burst apart.


    Two hours later, Lu Ming saw a huge palace.


    It was the peak where Huangling was trapped.


    It took Mulan and Huangling half a month to escape here. It took Lu Ming only two hours.


    Lu Ming''s spiritual consciousness completely enveloped the temple. Soon, Lu Ming found the place of the magic array.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming rushed into the palace like a phantom, shuttling through the palace, and soon came to the rear of the palace.


    Lu Ming looks at the bamboo forest behind him, and his eyes are full of meditation.


    This bamboo forest is a magic array.


    Once you enter the bamboo forest, you will fall into a magic array.


    "Ball ball, once I fall into fantasy, you have to remind me!"


    Lu Ming talks to the ball.


    The ball, always in the form of a bracelet, is on Lu Ming''s wrist.


    The ball is heartless, and the general fantasy has little effect on him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5028

    Ball ball mind is relatively simple, to put it bluntly is heartless, mirage has little effect on him.


    Lu Ming himself did not grasp that he could resist the attack of the magic array.


    If he can''t, the ball can remind him, even attack him, let him out of fantasy.


    At this time, Lu Ming can''t help but miss Dan.


    If you have Dan here, you don''t have to worry about this magic array.


    Sure enough, sometimes it''s reliable.


    Lu Ming muttered in his heart.


    Then, without hesitation, Lu Ming stepped out into the bamboo forest.


    Suddenly, the surrounding environment changed greatly.


    Lu Ming found himself on a mountain peak. In the distance, the setting sun dyed the horizon red.


    "Brother Ming, come on, Yao''er, here''s to you!"


    Next to him came a clear voice.


    Lu Ming was slightly stunned, with waves in his heart.


    This voice, he is very familiar with, even in the past endless years, may not forget.


    Lu Yao!


    This is actually Lu Yao''s voice.


    "This is outside Fenghuo City, on Cuiyun peak."


    Lu Ming murmured with a complicated manner.


    At that time, it was here that Lu Yao began to turn around and dig his blood.


    It was also from this day that his fate completely changed.


    Magic array, actually pulled him here.


    The magic array generally evolves the scene according to the hidden things in the heart of the person who enters the magic array.


    Did he not completely let go of that incident and Lu Yao?


    "No, I put it down, Lu Yao. It''s a thing of the past. After all these years, Lu Yao must have died of old age and turned into a white bone..."


    Lu Ming whispered in his heart.


    Then he turned his head and saw a beautiful face.


    If it''s not Lu Yao, who can it be?


    Lu Yao holds the wine glass, big eyes flicker, eyes full of love, looking at Lu Ming.


    "It''s poisonous in wine!"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    Lu Yao''s hands, stiff in mid air, beautiful eyes, full of doubts, looked at Lu Ming: "brother Ming, what do you say? Are you kidding Yao''er? "


    "Are you kidding? If you invite me to drink a cup of blood snake orchid wine every day, it is nothing more than to nourish the pulse. The purpose is to capture my blood. As long as I drink this cup of wine, I will be slaughtered by you? "


    Lu Ming cold road.


    "Brother Ming, brother Ming..."


    Lu Yao''s delicate body trembles, and her big eyes are full of tears. She looks at Lu Ming in a daze, and her eyes are full of doubts, disappointment, heartache, pain and inconceivable.


    "Brother Ming, Yao''er is sincere to you for several years. Yao''er really didn''t expect that brother Ming should treat Yao''er like this. What did Yao''er do wrong? Why is it so unbearable in brother Ming''s heart..."


    Lu Yao finally burst into tears and went to the whereabouts.


    But Lu Ming remained unmoved and sneered, "at this time, are you still acting?"


    "Well, since brother Ming doesn''t believe me, I''ll drink this wine to prove my innocence!"


    Lu Yao wiped her tears, picked up her glass and drank it.


    Lu Ming slightly Leng for a while, did not expect that Lu Yao will dry this cup of wine.


    Then he carefully observed Lu Yao and found that Lu Yao had nothing to do with it. It didn''t seem to be a sign of poisoning.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Ming grabs the glass, reaches for a little of the remaining wine and puts it into his mouth.


    It''s really blood snake orchid wine, but it''s non-toxic!


    "How could that be? Why is it non-toxic? "


    Lu Ming is puzzled.


    "Brother Ming, are you hiding something from Yao''er? Are you bewitched by others? The bewitching man is really hateful...


    Lu Yao clenched her teeth with an expression of hatred, showing no sign of acting.


    Lu Ming ignored Lu Yao, his brow locked.


    "What''s the matter? Does it not conform to the facts that happened in that year? Is it the change of magic array? However, illusory array is generally the reflection of the inner heart of the person who enters the array and the weakness that he does not want to face... "


    most of the creatures, deep in the heart, have a weak side, but most of the time, they are deliberately hidden.


    And the magic array is to magnify and reflect this part of vulnerability, so as to defeat people''s inner defense and make people deeply trapped and unable to extricate themselves.


    So Lu Ming couldn''t figure it out.


    Why did he enter the fantasy array? The first fantasy would be on Cuiyun peak and Lu Yao...


    moreover, Lu Yao hasn''t poisoned him yet.


    Is Lu Ming still nostalgic for the past, for the love he had with Lu Yao when he was a teenager, or even for Lu Yao, hoping that Lu Yao didn''t harm him or take his blood?"No, it''s not. I''ve already let go of the past. It must be the magic array."


    Lu Ming constantly admonishes himself.


    "Brother Ming... Brother Ming..."


    Lu Yao kept calling from the side.


    Lu Ming looks at Lu Yao here.


    To tell you the truth, this magic array is very powerful. Everything doesn''t look unreal. It''s completely real.


    Lu Yao''s small hand grasps his palm, warm, soft and solid.


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, there is a trance, as if he really went back to his youth, and the scenes of those years with Lu Yao are also emerging.


    "I thought I had completely forgotten, but I didn''t expect to remember so clearly. Didn''t I really put it down? No, it''s just a kind of nostalgia. Lu Yao has already turned into a white bone, right


    Lu Ming whispered in his heart.


    At the beginning, Yuanjie of Tianjie was faced with great destruction. He once transferred most of the creatures in Xiaoqian world to Honghuang universe.


    However, there is no Lu Yao among them.


    Needless to say, with Lu Yao''s accomplishments, he could not live for such a long time.


    "It''s all illusory. Let it go!"


    Lu Ming suddenly gave a big drink. The sound was like spring thunder. The earth was shaking.


    Then, the earth, the void, appeared a crack, constantly collapse.


    Lu Yao''s figure is also constantly becoming illusory.


    "Brother Ming, what''s the matter? Yao''er, what''s the matter? Brother Ming, I''m afraid, save Yao''er... "


    Lu Yao looks at her fading body and panics. Her beautiful eyes are full of fear.


    She reached out to catch Lu Ming, but her body was unreal, so she snatched it out and passed through Lu Ming''s palm.


    "Brother Ming, Yao''er is afraid. Don''t you want Yao''er? Are you going to abandon Yao''er again? "


    Lu Yao grabs Lu Ming with both hands. Her eyes are full of fear and desire. She longs for Lu Ming to save him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Ming is hard to calm down, and there are waves in his heart.


    This is not right.


    This dreamland is clearly broken by Lu Ming. According to the common sense, Lu Yao will not make any move next, but will just follow the dreamland to dissipate.


    But now, something is wrong, everything is too real, Lu Yao, it seems to be a real existence...


    Lu Ming can''t figure it out, which is beyond his cognition.


    Lu Ming did not know that the yellow mud road, the pool of blood, at this time constantly flashing luster.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5029

    "Brother Ming, Lu Ming, I hate you..."


    finally, Lu Yao gave a cry and her body completely disappeared.


    Before it dissipates, Lu Ming clearly sees that Lu Yao''s eyes are full of resentment. It seems that he is resentful. Why didn''t Lu Ming save her.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? Is it because I can''t let go of Lu Yao in my heart, or is it because of this magic array, which is deliberately made by this magic array? "


    Lu Ming''s brow is locked, and he can''t understand it.


    At this point, the previous scene has disappeared, and another scene has changed.


    This scene is naturally reflected by Lu Ming''s inner reflection, which also attacks Lu Ming''s weakness.


    Originally, with Lu Ming''s tenacious mind, he was able to prevent himself from falling into an illusion.


    However, in his mind, from time to time, Lu Yao''s resentful eyes would appear when she was about to disappear.


    That look, it''s real!


    Therefore, Lu Ming''s heart defense, there are flaws.


    After the heart defense line appears the flaw, unconsciously, fell into the dreamland.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming''s wrist pain came from his heart. The skeleton of his wrist was about to be broken.


    All of a sudden, the surrounding dreamland collapsed, and Lu Ming broke away from it.


    "It was the ball that saved me. It was close!"


    Lu Mingchang breathes a breath and gets away with it.


    It''s good to bring the ball together, otherwise it will be troublesome.


    "Next, don''t be careless."


    Lu Ming shakes his head, shakes away the picture of Lu Yao in his mind, and changes his heart again.


    Soon, Lu Ming fell into a new dreamland.


    This time, however, Lu Ming was prepared and did not fall into a dreamland. He soon broke through the dreamland.


    In this way, Lu Ming experienced nine illusions.


    When the ninth illusion disappeared, the bamboo forest reappeared in front of Lu Ming''s eyes.


    It''s over!


    Lu Ming understands that he has broken through the magic array.


    Huh?


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes moved, because in front of him, Lu Ming saw a dark whirlpool.


    Portal!


    Lu Ming can see at a glance that this is the portal.


    "Is it that Huang Ling has already broken through the magic array and entered this portal?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    But he was not sure.


    What if Huang Ling is still in the magic array or in the bamboo forest?


    He had been in a dreamland before, and had no chance to find Huangling.


    "Lu Ming, do you want to go into this bamboo forest to look for it? I should not fall into a dreamland..."


    the ball said to Lu Ming.


    "Well, be careful!"


    Lu Ming nodded.


    This is the only way to do it. In case Huangling is still in the bamboo forest.


    The ball didn''t say much. It flew out and entered the bamboo forest.


    Lu Ming didn''t wait long. Half a day later, the ball came back.


    Lu Ming was relieved that the ball was ok, and then he looked forward to it.


    "Lu Ming, I''ve turned all over and found no trace of Huangling. In fact, there is no living creature in this bamboo forest."


    The fairway.


    "No, did Huang Ling really break through the magic array and enter the portal?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    Since he is not in the bamboo forest and has not left, he can only enter this portal.


    But where does this portal lead to?


    Wanyao mountain, is there any secret?


    Lu Ming finally decided to enter the portal.


    Now that you have come here, there is no reason to retreat. Now that you retreat, don''t you leave Huangling alone?


    No way!


    With a move of heart, the top source armor emerges and covers Lu Ming''s whole body. Lu Ming also holds the Ares gun in his hand. The power of taboo runs, and he is ready to deal with the danger. Then he steps out and enters the portal.


    The next moment, Lu Ming appeared in a strange place.


    "Where is this?"


    Lu Ming found that he was standing on a mountain.


    The mountain peak is very high, you can see far away.


    What comes into view are all lush peaks, with luxuriant plants and vitality.


    In addition, Lu Ming feels extremely rich.


    It''s stronger than today''s universe.


    At the same time, Lu Ming found that in the sky, at a very high place, is a piece of rock.


    Yes, the sky here is not the sky, but the solid rock.


    On top of the rocks, there are special stones inlaid, emitting bright rays, just like a small round of big sun.


    "Here, is it inside the Wanyao mountain, inside the Wanyao mountain, a world of its own?"Lu Ming made such a conjecture.


    Because judging from the rocks in the sky, it looks like the interior of Wanyao mountain.


    Or, Wanyao mountain has a special structure, which can absorb the flood gas outside Wanyao mountain and store it in Wanyao mountain.


    This can explain why the universe is reviving and the surface of Wanyao mountain is still dead.


    Roar...


    suddenly, several roars interrupted Lu Ming''s meditation.


    Among the mountains and forests, several giant beasts rushed to Lu Ming.


    "Demon clan..."


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    There are three giant animals, two like giant wolves, one like a gorilla.


    Two giant wolves are 10 meters tall and over 20 meters long.


    And the gorilla is more than 20 meters tall.


    Three monsters, extremely fast and powerful, bring a strong wind.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming reaches out and grabs them. A huge palm forms. He grabs them and covers them.


    Boom!


    The palm of his hand collided with the three giants, and Lu Ming felt a slight shock in his palm.


    "It''s a powerful force. It''s definitely the Honghuang demon clan. It''s much stronger than the demon clan in Xiaoqian world!"


    Lu Ming flashed an idea.


    These giant beasts are the cultivation of the God, but their strength is amazing, and their blood is boiling.


    Moreover, they can make terrible attacks, which should be magic.


    Honghuang demon clan is born to control all kinds of powerful magic, which has been handed down from generation to generation.


    It''s far more powerful than the demons in the small world, and also than the major races in the universe.


    Lu Ming is more sure that this is the interior of Wanyao mountain.


    In Wanyao mountain, there are Honghuang demons.


    Lu Ming a little effort, three Honghuang demon clan, was pressed on the ground.


    Then Lu Ming turns into a ray of light and rushes forward. At the same time, his spiritual sense spreads and he begins to look for Huang Ling.


    Roar, roar!


    Along the way, I heard a lot of roars.


    They are all Honghuang demons. Their accomplishments are strong and weak. The weak are under the divine realm, and the strong reach the divine master.


    However, where can these demon clans stop Lu Ming? None of them can keep up with Lu Ming''s speed.


    Lu Ming is also lazy to entangle with these demons, while flying, while looking for Huangling.


    There are many miraculous medicines in this land, and Lu Ming is too lazy to pay attention to them.


    Now, Lu Ming is not interested in the source level medicine.


    In less than an hour, Lu Ming flew a long distance.


    Unfortunately, no trace of Lu Ming has been found.


    "The inner part of Wanyao mountain is huge. I''m looking for a needle in a haystack. I''d better let these demons help me find it..."


    Lu Ming ponders.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5030

    These demon clans in Wanyao mountain are indigenous people here. If they "help" to find Huangling together, the efficiency is certainly not comparable to that of Lu Ming alone.


    Of course, how could these demons "help", so Lu Ming had to do it.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming slapped and fanned out, pressing a large blue sculpture on the ground.


    "Terran, how did you break in?"


    The blue carving roared, with a strong voice of doubt.


    "You don''t care how I got in. Now, I want you to help me find someone."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "If you want my noble demon clan to help you, a poor Terran, there''s no way."


    Big blue eagle drinks, carrying a huge head, very proud.


    Lu Ming turned his mouth. Sure enough, it''s said that in the Honghuang period, the Honghuang demons looked down on the Terrans. It seems right.


    Even though the Terran system dominates the vast and barren mainland, and its strength is stronger than the demon clan, many demon clans still look down on the Terran and think that they are the most noble.


    It is believed that the Terran is only developed by taking advantage of the war between the demons and the witches.


    In front of me, this big blue carving is obviously like this.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming was too lazy to talk to each other. He stepped on the head of the blue carving, and then waved his hand. With a force of taboo, he flew into the eyebrow of the blue carving.


    "Despicable Terran, what have you done to me?"


    The blue eagle roars.


    "Put a force in your sea of knowledge. As long as I move my heart, I can cut off your soul. You''d better be honest with me."


    Lu Ming cold road.


    "You...


    the blue eagle''s eyes changed for a while, but in the end, he lowered his arrogant head.


    There''s no way. It''s important to save your life.


    "Who do you want me to look for? I should give you a picture."


    The great blue carving road.


    "Have you ever seen this girl?"


    With a wave of Lu Ming''s hand, the portrait of Huang Ling appears.


    "No, but I can help you find it."


    The great blue carving road.


    "If you can get news earlier, I will help you take out that power earlier. If it''s too late, I''m afraid I can''t control that power..."


    Lu Ming''s meaningful way.


    The blue eagle looks ugly. He wants to beat Lu Ming, but he finally succumbs to Lu Ming''s power, bows his head, flies his wings and disappears into the sky.


    Later, Lu mingrufa concocted and controlled other Honghuang demons to help him find Huangling.


    In three days, at least a few hundred Honghuang demons were controlled by Lu Ming and dispersed to help him find Huangling.


    "Which Terran boy dares to control our demon clan. He''s really looking for death!"


    All of a sudden, in the distant sky, there was a loud roar, such as thunder. The sky was booming, and several violent breath swept towards this side.


    The five or six headed demons are flying towards Lu Ming.


    Flying in the front of the two demons, one is a flying snake, with a pair of wings, extremely large.


    Another demon clan looks like a fierce tiger, but its whole body is snow-white, just like a white tiger. Maybe it has the blood of a white tiger.


    The white tiger is also a powerful race among the Honghuang demons.


    "God''s peak!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    These two demon families have the highest cultivation of God.


    As for the four demons behind, Lu Ming knows them all.


    Because these four demons are all controlled by Lu Ming and used to search for Huangling.


    It seems that these four demon clans are unwilling to be controlled and have found help.


    "Not bad, not bad..."


    Lu Ming is not angry but happy.


    It is more useful to control the powerful demons than the weak ones.


    Powerful demons can command other demons. Isn''t it faster to find them?


    Lu Ming wanted to find a powerful demon clan, but he didn''t find it.


    The other party came to the door.


    The flying snake and the white tiger demon clan are very fast. In a flash, they come to Lu Ming not far away. The fierce breath keeps rushing to Lu Ming, just like a storm.


    However, for Lu Ming, it was just like the breeze and Buddha''s face, which had no influence at all.


    "Terran, how did you get in?"


    The white tiger is staring at Lu Ming with round eyes.


    "Help me find the person I want to find first, and I''ll tell you."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "You are not qualified to negotiate with us, boy. Speak up and take out their power in the sea. We can let you go."


    The flying snake was cold and shrill.


    "Give me a break? Ha ha, I''m afraid you don''t have such ability. "Lu Ming sneers.


    "You don''t have to talk to him. If you take him down, he will obey."


    The white tiger cold drink, forward, huge body, like a flash of lightning, rushed to Lu Ming, huge claws, toward Lu Ming grasp, with fury.


    "One break!"


    As soon as the white tiger makes a move, Lu Ming senses that the opponent''s fighting power is about to break the pole once, which is equivalent to the strongest Tianjun''s fighting power.


    Of course, it''s just a preliminary judgment. In case the other side still has strength, it''s hard to judge.


    Combat power can only be judged if it is fully revealed.


    On the surface, there is no difference between Lu Ming and ordinary gods.


    Lu Ming blows out and collides with the white tiger''s claws.


    Boom!


    Click!


    After the violent roar, there was a sound of bone fracture. One paw of the white tiger was deformed and twisted, and its huge body retreated abruptly.


    "You...


    white tiger looks at Lu Ming in shock.


    He almost used 80% of his strength in that attack just now. Lu Ming was also the peak of God. He didn''t dare to underestimate Lu Ming.


    But I didn''t expect that as soon as he fought, he was injured.


    However, his claws wriggled quickly, covered by a layer of white light, and recovered quickly.


    "It''s very strong resilience. Honghuang demon clan has great blood talent. It''s not just a talk."


    Lu Ming was a little surprised.


    According to the innate talent, the demons and the witches are much stronger than the Terrans.


    The demon clan has its own lineage. When a demon clan was born, it inherited all kinds of unique skills from its ancestors. When it grew up, it could almost learn without a teacher.


    But the witch clan, the physical body is naturally strong, destroys the heaven and destroys the earth.


    Terran, inborn talent is much weaker than the demons and witches.


    However, the Terran can continuously improve their talent potential through cultivation, especially after the birth of the holy scroll.


    "This man is very powerful. We''ll fight against him."


    The flying snake cold drink, wings a fan, toward Lu Ming and go.


    At the same time, the white tiger also rushed to Lu Ming and used 100% of his fighting power.


    The two demon clans join hands to kill each other and cooperate seamlessly.


    "It seems that with all my strength, it''s still a break."


    Lu Ming flashed an idea, and then grasped the empty palm of his hand. The force of taboo condensed a long gun and swept out two shots in a row.


    Two gun awns, press toward two demon clans.


    Boom!


    Spear mang directly broke each other''s attack and bombarded the two demons.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5031

    The two demon clans were hit by the spear and hit on the ground, with many broken bones and heavy damage.


    Of course, Lu Ming showed mercy and didn''t kill them because there was no need.


    First of all, Honghuang demon clan, which is also the life of Honghuang universe, has the same origin with him, and has no injustice or hatred with him. Why should we have a grudge?


    Second, keep them, and help to find Huangling, so as to have the best of both worlds.


    "How?"


    The other four demon clans were stunned. They didn''t expect that the two powerful helpers they got were defeated. They were easily crushed.


    Then, they get cold.


    It''s over!


    They''re dead. They''re dead.


    Lu Ming will not let him go.


    They were stiff in place, afraid to run or speak.


    Lu Ming landed beside the white tiger and the flying snake, playing two taboos, and entering into the sea of knowledge of the white tiger and the flying snake.


    White tiger and flying snake are dejected.


    They understand that their life and death are already between Lu Ming''s thoughts.


    Then, Lu Ming showed the portrait of Huang Ling to the white tiger and the flying snake: "have you ever seen her?"


    "Eh, isn''t this Huang Ling?"


    The white tiger gave a cry.


    "Have you seen her?"


    Lu Ming was shocked and couldn''t help blurting out.


    He did not mention the name of "Huangling" at all, nor did he mention the demons he had controlled before.


    However, the white tiger said the name of Huangling at once. There was only one explanation. The white tiger had seen Huangling and even knew her.


    "Of course I have, but it''s many years ago. It''s estimated to be ten thousand years ago."


    White Tiger Road.


    "Ten thousand years ago, you met Huang Ling. How is she now? Where are people? "


    Lu Ming asked several questions.


    "I said that I met her ten thousand years ago. How do I know about her now? But I know where she is


    White Tiger Road.


    "Where is she?"


    "On the Wanyao road!"


    White Tiger Road.


    "Wanyao road?"


    Lu Ming doubts.


    "Yes, Wanyao road is a forbidden area of Wanyao mountain. There are all kinds of legends. There are also legends in it. Through Wanyao Road, you can leave Wanyao mountain... Open the channel between Wanyao mountain and the universe..."


    explained Bai Hu.


    "Leave Wanyao mountain? Can''t you leave Wanyao mountain? "


    Lu Ming was greatly surprised.


    "Of course I can''t leave, otherwise why should I ask you where you come from?"


    White Tiger Road.


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved. It''s true. Not only did the white tiger ask, but other demons also asked the same question before.


    "Why?"


    Lu Ming continued to ask. He had to ask. It matters a lot.


    The demon clan and others can''t leave, so can''t he?


    "In the last era, a world shaking war broke out in the wasteland, and the wasteland was destroyed. At the last moment, the strong man of Wanyao mountain sealed Wanyao mountain with the supreme immortal power and powerful treasures. Wanyao mountain was completely isolated from the outside world, and the passage was closed. We, the demon clan, can''t go out."


    "Until more than ten thousand years ago, Huangling suddenly came. She came in from the outside, which made us see the hope that we could go out along the way she came in. Unfortunately..."


    Bai Hu explained and sighed finally.


    "Can you tell me how you got in?"


    Asked the flying snake, with a look of hope in his eyes.


    "I am..."


    immediately, Lu Ming said the passage he entered.


    "I didn''t expect that you and Huang Ling came in through the same channel. We''ve already checked. It''s useless. We can only go in, not out."


    The white tiger sighed, and his face was full of disappointment.


    Lu Ming''s face is also a little ugly.


    Can''t go out?


    Are you going to stay here forever?


    This is unacceptable to Lu Ming.


    "Take a step to see it, at least know the news of Huangling."


    Lu Ming comforted himself in this way.


    "Where is Wanyao road? Take me."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "OK, we''ll take you, but Wanyao road has its way in and out. If you want to go in, you''ll be ready to be trapped there forever."


    White tiger reminds a sentence.


    "It''s OK, you heal quickly, I''ll wait for you!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    The other four demons are relieved. It seems that Lu Ming has no plans to deal with them.


    The talent of the demon clan is really powerful. In less than an hour, the injuries of the white tiger and the flying snake will be better."You come with us."


    White Tiger Road, and flying snake soar, Lu Ming followed.


    With white tiger and flying snake leading the way, naturally, there was no demon tribe to stop Lu Ming. The road was smooth. Half a day later, Lu Ming saw two peaks.


    These two peaks are so majestic that they are like two sharp swords on the earth.


    Two peaks, very close to each other, form a canyon.


    At this time, a cry came from one of the peaks, and then, among the peaks, there was a fiery red figure flying towards this side.


    "A phoenix!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are fixed.


    This red light, clearly is a fire red phoenix, all over by the red flame shrouded.


    This is a fire phoenix!


    Fire Phoenix''s speed is extremely fast, in a twinkling of an eye, to Lu Ming near, stopped not far away.


    "Big sister!"


    "Xiaobai has seen elder sister."


    The flying snake and the white tiger fly to the fire phoenix.


    Big sister?


    Lu Ming is a little speechless.


    It seems that this fire phoenix is female.


    Lu Ming looks at the fire phoenix carefully.


    To tell you the truth, this fire phoenix is very similar to the phoenix of Xiaoqian world.


    However, there are some differences in temperament.


    This fire phoenix, gives people a strong pressure, the body is like a melting pot, contains the smell of terror.


    Blood level, totally different.


    This is the real wild demon clan. The demon clan of the small thousand world or the universe star sky is evolved from the flesh and blood of the strong demon clan in the last era after the war. It has its own type, but it''s only a hybrid.


    The appearance is similar, but the essence is completely different, not a grade.


    Fire phoenix did not look at the white tiger and flying snake, her eyes fixed on Lu Ming.


    "A human race, how did he get in?"


    Fire phoenix opened his mouth, his voice was clear and pleasant, just like a girl of seventeen or eighteen years old.


    In fact, Lu Ming can see from the breath of life origin that this fire phoenix is not old. Among the demons, it is very young.


    "Elder sister, we asked. He came in through the same channel with Huangling."


    White Tiger Road.


    "Come in the same channel as Huangling?"


    Fire phoenix showed disappointment, but soon recovered, said: "you bring him here, why?"


    "Elder sister, he is to look for Huang Ling, he says he also wants to enter ten thousand demon road."


    The white tiger replied.


    "He''s going to enter Wanyao Road, too?"


    Fire Phoenix''s voice suddenly rises, continues to look at Lu Ming: "boy, do you want to enter ten thousand demon road?"


    "Good! Please forgive me


    Lu Ming holds his fist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5032

    Fire phoenix showed the color of meditation, and then said: "boy, do you know the specific situation of Wanyao road?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Lu Ming shook his head.


    "Well, let me tell you, Wanyao road is the holy road of Wanyao mountain. There are many levels in it. Every level has unique skills of the demon family. If you can understand it, it''s a great chance."


    "But if you can''t understand it, you will be trapped on the road of ten thousand demons forever, and you can''t advance or retreat!"


    Fire phoenix explains.


    "You mean to say that you can either go through the whole Banshee road. If you don''t, you will be trapped in it forever. Can''t you even retreat?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "No, so Huangling has been in the world for thousands of years, and there is no movement at all. According to ancient books, there was a generation of amazing talents who never came out of it until he died of old age."


    "However, there is another legend. It is said that if there are creatures who can walk through the Wanyao Road, the seal of Wanyao mountain will be opened, and the inside of Wanyao mountain will be connected with the outside world. Therefore, if you want to enter Wanyao mountain, I will not stop you, but I will try you first."


    Fire phoenix road.


    "Have a try? How do you try? " Lu Mingdao.


    "Of course, try your strength, whether you are qualified to enter the Wanyao road. If your strength is not good, entering the Wanyao road is just death."


    Fire Phoenix Road, the voice falls, fire phoenix body''s breath soars, the flame soars to the sky, covers half of the void, the temperature between heaven and earth, also rises sharply.


    The white tiger and the flying snake stepped back and avoided from afar.


    "Come on!"


    Lu Ming grabs it in the air, and the Ares gun appears in his hand. His eyes are bright and his fighting spirit is strong.


    Honghuang Phoenix, he also wants to know the strength of the other side.


    Honghuang demon clan has thousands of races, but there are only two strongest races, the dragon clan and the Phoenix clan.


    The most sacred place of the demon clan is called longhuang fairy palace, which can be seen from this.


    The dragon and Phoenix, sitting in the palace of dragon and Phoenix, command ten thousand demons. Phoenix''s talent and combat power must be extremely amazing.


    The sky once told Lu Ming that most of the Dragon families in the universe are mixed blood, only the nine clawed dragon is closest to the Honghuang dragon.


    Even the nine clawed dragon, in the last era, was just an ordinary dragon.


    At that time, Lu Ming was very shocked.


    You know, the nine clawed dragon is the highest level of the dragon family. Its talent is very strong. Among all the families in the universe, it is the top talent.


    Of course, the general nine clawed dragon, when cultivated to the peak of the God, is only the fighting power of the top Heavenly King level at most, but far less than the fighting power of the strongest Heavenly King level, that is, a breakthrough.


    But it''s amazing enough.


    Because, in the Honghuang period, it was just equivalent to the ordinary dragon people. It can be imagined that the dragon people in the Honghuang period must have more talented dragon people.


    What''s the difference between Phoenix and dragon.


    Lu Ming also wants to know how powerful the top race of Honghuang demon clan is.


    "Be careful..."


    the fire phoenix reminds us that with one wing, it turns into a red light and rushes to Lu Ming.


    A terrible heat wave came, and the void began to twist and crack.


    Then, fire phoenix mouth, a pillar of fire, rushed to Lu Ming.


    The temperature was even more terrible. Even Lu Ming felt a burning sensation on his skin.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming, holding the Ares gun, uses it as an axe to chop it down. A huge spear awn pushes it forward.


    Boom!


    The heat wave was broken, and it collided with the pillar of fire from the fire phoenix. The two deadlocked for a while, and the pillar of fire collided and burst.


    "Some strength, come again!"


    Fire phoenix roars, wings incite, in her body, flying out of seven feathers, seven feathers, all contain the breath of terror, like seven swords.


    Whew, whew...


    seven feathers, kill Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming waved a long gun and blocked all seven feathers.


    "Is that all you have? It''s just the same with the Phoenix family in the flood and famine! "


    Lu Ming said with a slight smile, his tone full of contempt.


    Lu Ming is to motivate the other side to use their full strength. He knows that most of the fire phoenix has not used its full strength.


    Sure enough, the proud fire phoenix was furious and roared: "you dare to belittle me, I will burn you to ashes...


    the color of the fire on the angry Fire Phoenix began to change from fire red to purple.


    With a long roar, the purple flame soared, and a new phoenix was formed.


    This phoenix is completely condensed by the flame, but it is lifelike, just like the real one.


    The wings incite, and the Phoenix condensed by the purple flame pours on Lu Ming.


    And the fire phoenix itself, also toward Lu Ming.


    Two Phoenix, formed a pincer."It''s a kind of combined attack!"


    Before the other party''s attack, Lu Ming felt the terrible power of Fire Phoenix''s attack.


    It''s amazing that a fire phoenix can perform the skill of combined attack.


    "Break the air!"


    Lu Ming focuses on dealing with it. He fights with Huo Fenghuang. In an instant, they fight each other for seven or eight moves.


    There is no doubt that the fire phoenix''s fighting power is astonishing. It is absolutely three times to break the pole.


    Moreover, after performing this kind of combined attack, the combat power is absolutely the best among the three breaking poles. Lu Ming judged that it should surpass Zhu Tian of the nine Yin magic spider clan.


    Lu Ming, the evil cicada of the extreme evil tribe, has never fought. But according to legend, the fighting power of the evil cicada is above Zhu Tian, and it is one of the few people who are closest to breaking the pole four times.


    Lu Ming estimates that this fire phoenix is no weaker than the evil cicada.


    Of course, without breaking the pole four times, he is not Lu Ming''s opponent after all.


    Lu Ming was as motionless as a mountain. He kept waving the Ares gun and flew out the fire phoenix.


    One is real and the other is empty. Two phoenixes attack Lu Ming and perform joint attack.


    The two are originally one. The art of joint attack is naturally perfect without any flaw. It can bring the power into full play.


    It''s a pity that Lu Ming can''t help it at all.


    After attacking dozens of moves in succession, suddenly, the two phoenix retreated rapidly. The Phoenix condensed by the purple flame rushed to the noumenon and disappeared in the noumenon.


    "No more fighting, no more fighting..."


    the fire phoenix cried, and his breath began to converge.


    "Have you tried? Am I qualified to enter Wanyao road? "


    Lu Mingdao.


    "You''re a pervert."


    Fire phoenix road.


    Lu Ming:....


    "you are qualified to enter the Wanyao Road, but you should not be too proud. You should break the pole four times. Being able to break the pole four times proves your talent. But even if you break the pole four times, you may not be able to cross the Wanyao road. In history, it is not that you have not broken the pole four times, and you will always be trapped in the Wanyao road..."


    huofenghuang cautions seriously .


    "I''ll go whether it''s possible or not. I have no choice."


    Lu Ming smiles and looks as if he were.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5033

    Fire phoenix eyes rotation, seems to be thinking about something, half ring, her eyes show decisive color, seems to decide what.


    "OK, but I''m going to enter Wanyao road with you."


    Fire phoenix road.


    The white tiger and the flying snake were shocked.


    "Elder sister, no, if you don''t walk out of Wanyao Road, you will be trapped in Wanyao road all your life."


    "Yes, elder sister, it''s too dangerous. Think twice."


    White tiger and flying snake quickly persuade.


    "You don''t have to persuade me. What''s the difference between staying inside Wanyao mountain and being trapped in Wanyao road? What''s more, I have reached the limit of my cultivation now, and I can''t understand the source skill for a long time. Maybe, entering Wanyao mountain can help me understand the source skill, so that I can break the pole four times...


    Fire Phoenix Road, ambitious.


    However, the white tiger and the flying snake are still worried.


    "Don''t worry, this guy is more gifted than me. Maybe he can cross the Wanyao road. In that way, Wanyao mountain will connect with the outside world, and I will be free naturally. This is a good opportunity."


    Fire phoenix road.


    According to her conjecture, if Lu Mingzhen gets through Wanyao Road, the chance of Wanyao road may disappear. Even if she wants to enter Wanyao road in the future, she will have no chance.


    White tiger and flying snake see fire phoenix mind has decided, will not persuade.


    "Boy, my name is Zhao Qing. What''s your name?"


    Fire phoenix looks at Lu Ming and asks.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Lu Ming replied.


    "Lu Ming, let''s go. The entrance of Wanyao road is between the two peaks."


    Fire phoenix said, first toward the two peaks fly.


    Between the two peaks, there is a huge valley. At the end of the valley, you find an old stone gate. Huofenghuang tells you that through the stone gate, you will enter the Wanyao road.


    Once you enter the Wanyao Road, you can only move forward, not backward.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes were firm and he stepped forward to the stone gate.


    Fire phoenix quickly catch up, and Lu Ming one after another, burst into the stone gate.


    As soon as he enters the stone gate, the scenery changes suddenly. Lu Ming finds that he appears on a small square.


    On the square, he was the only one, and Zhao Qing was not seen.


    Lu Ming was not surprised. When he was on the road, Zhao Qing told him that even if they entered the Wanyao road at the same time, they would be separated.


    It''s impossible to give you a chance to discuss with each other.


    If you want to walk out of the ten thousand demon Road, it depends on your real ability.


    "A stone tablet!"


    Lu Ming found that in the middle of the square, there is a stele standing, carved with a black wolf.


    The black wolf has a fierce look in his eyes.


    Suddenly, the stele glowed, and the black wolf on the stele rushed out of the stele.


    Roar!


    The black wolf in the stele roars, and his body leaps in the void. He splits into five black wolves and pours on Lu Ming from five directions.


    Lu Ming''s hand in the air, the power of taboo, then condensed into a long gun, swept out.


    Spears swept all directions, five black wolves, all scattered.


    But after the black wolf broke up, he immediately came out and continued to pounce on Lu Ming. Nothing happened.


    "Zhao Qing is right. The demons on the road of ten thousand demons are not real creatures at all. They are made of demons. It''s impossible to defeat them. If you want to crack them, you have to find out the weakness of this kind of magic. But if you want to find out the weakness of this kind of magic, you have to be familiar with this kind of magic..."


    Lu Ming whispered.


    In other words, we need to understand this kind of magic.


    It''s not easy to understand a kind of magic and find out the weakness.


    Besides, it''s still three kinds of witchcraft that are killed together...


    in this way, it''s been ten years for Lu Ming to meditate on witchcraft.


    In ten years, Lu Ming has passed 19 passes and entered the 20th.


    The twentieth level, there are a total of 20 kinds of magic out.


    Wanyao Road, more and more to the back, not only more and more magic, but also more and more mysterious, with the emergence of magic, also more and more powerful, and more difficult to understand.


    Twenty kinds of enchantments are used together. They are so dazzled that they can''t understand. It''s even more difficult to comprehend them.


    Here, Lu Ming finally encountered the difficulty, can''t completely avoid, by the magic attack to the body.


    Suddenly, there are several wounds on Lu Ming''s body, blood DC, bursts of tingling.


    "Toxic!"


    Lu Ming found that the energy of his opponent''s attack was extremely poisonous. Even Lu Ming felt dizzy.


    On the road of ten thousand demons, the magic weapon battle armor can''t be used, so we can''t rely on battle armor to resist the attack of these demons, we can only rely on our own real strength.


    Therefore, Wanyao Road, is very dangerous, a careless, let alone through Wanyao Road, even life, may not be protected.Of course, Wanyao Road, also left a retreat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5034

    Ten thousand demon Road, also left a retreat for every one of them.


    At the back of the square, there is a stone platform. If the intruders feel that they can''t stand it, they will retreat to the stone platform in time, and the demons with magic will not continue to attack.


    It''s going to leave a break.


    Otherwise, once the intruder can''t hold on and can''t retreat, isn''t he dead?


    With a retreat, as long as you feel you can''t hold on and retreat in time, there will be no danger to your life.


    Of course, if someone clearly can''t hold on, still doesn''t retreat, and still has to stand firm, it''s a death.


    However, Lu Ming is still able to withstand, although a little dizzy, but he runs the power of taboo, the state will soon be better.


    He continued to fight with 20 demons, and continued to understand these demons.


    After holding on for a while, when Lu Ming felt that he was close to the limit, he quickly retreated, and the 20 demon clans chased after him, but after a long time, Lu Ming retreated to the stone platform outside the square.


    When Lu Ming retreated to the stone platform, the twenty demons stopped immediately and turned into a glow one after another. They fell into the stone tablet and disappeared.


    "It''s very difficult to understand 20 kinds of secret arts in the chaotic attack..."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    However, Lu Ming already has a way to deal with it.


    That is to stare at one enlightenment, ignore other demons, fully understand this kind of magic, find its weakness, and eliminate this kind of magic. In this way, there are only 19 kinds of demons with magic, which will become easier to deal with.


    Lu Ming sat cross knee, running the power of taboo, his injury, quickly recovered.


    Lu Ming''s recovery speed is amazing. Even if he is poisoned, it is the same. Before long, Lu Ming recovers and recovers to the peak.


    "It''s time to extract Yuanshen liquid."


    Lu Ming thought, and then thought, he went into the Honghuang ring, began to refine the source of God medicine.


    It''s a big deal to extract the source medicine liquid, because you can extract one drop every month, but once you miss it, for example, if you refine it every year, you can''t extract 12 drops at a time, and you can only extract one drop.


    Even after a hundred years, you can only extract one drop.


    Therefore, every month, as long as Lu Ming has nothing to do, he will refine Yuanshen liquid.


    In the ten years of Wanyao Road, every month, Lu Ming would find an opportunity to retreat to the stone platform outside the square, and then continue to understand the magic after refining the source God''s medicine.


    Even sometimes, they will absorb all the original medicine liquid and realize the magic.


    Otherwise, it won''t take him so long to get here.


    After the extraction, Lu Ming left the stone platform and entered the square.


    As soon as Lu Ming enters the square, the stone tablet glows. Twenty demons with magic skills rush to kill Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming has been staring at one of the demons, trying to avoid other demons.


    In this way, after a period of time, Lu Ming was injured again. He retreated to the stone platform to recover, but he gained a lot. He learned a lot about that kind of magic.


    As he learned more and more witchcraft, he learned more and more quickly.


    In the beginning, it took Lu Ming ten days, but now it takes six or seven days to understand the same kind of magic.


    At the same time, he found that the magic and the great ancient secret are similar, and they have something in common.


    This allows him to understand the magic at the same time, for their own source, also have a clearer understanding.


    Yes, understanding the magic here can promote him to understand his own source.


    With the mutual confirmation of witchcraft and great ancient secret arts, the cognition of source art in my mind is getting deeper and deeper.


    After recovering, Lu Ming continued to comprehend.


    After such a few days, Lu Ming finally realized this kind of magic successfully and found his weakness.


    Whew!


    Gun out like a dragon, a stab in the weakness of this magic, the demon will be defeated.


    In this way, there are only 19 of the 20 kinds of magic.


    Lu Mingru continued to stare at one of them.


    A few days later, this kind of enchantment was successfully realized by Lu Ming, and the demon clan with this kind of enchantment was defeated.


    Next, with the decrease of witchcraft, the speed of Lu Ming''s comprehension is faster and faster.


    In this way, it took several months for Lu Ming to pass this pass and enter the 21st pass.


    It has to be said that Lu Ming''s talent for understanding various kinds of "Shu" is too strong, his speed is too fast, his experience is too rich, and he knows that there is a big ancient god stone in the sea.


    When he understands witchcraft, various patterns will appear on the big ancient god stone, which can help him understand witchcraft and greatly improve the speed of his understanding.


    For others, the speed is more than 100 times slower than that of Lu Ming.


    Even the geniuses and demons are far behind Lu Ming.


    It''s likely to be stuck in the first hurdle. It''s hard to succeed and be stuck for a lifetime.Twenty one levels, there are 21 kinds of magic, with ready-made demon family, attack together.


    Moreover, the magic here is more mysterious and powerful, and the difficulty of understanding is also more difficult.


    Lu Ming repeated his old skill, still staring at one of the magic enlightenment. When he couldn''t resist it, he went back to the stone platform outside the square to have a rest.


    As soon as the time of a month arrives, we will begin to refine the source of the divine liquid, or absorb the refining source of the divine liquid.


    Lu Ming''s attitude is very stable, not arrogant and not impatient, so it should be regarded as a closed door.


    In any case, every time you understand magic, you get a lot.


    In this way, Lu Ming while understanding the magic, while refining the source of God liquid, absorption refining source of God liquid.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another six years have passed.


    It has been 16 years since Lu Ming entered Wanyao road.


    Touch!


    With one shot, Lu Ming defeated the demon clan with a magic power.


    "Twenty seven passes have passed!"


    Lu Mingchang breathes.


    In 16 years, I have passed 27 passes. This speed is very fast. If Zhao Qing knows it, I''m afraid he will lose his chin.


    But Lu Ming knows that it''s not easy to break through the barriers behind.


    Although as time goes by, Lu Ming''s understanding of witchcraft is getting faster and faster, but the later witchcraft is more difficult to understand, and it is difficult to improve the speed.


    It will take even longer.


    Shua!


    Below the square, a whirlpool appeared, which sucked Lu Ming in.


    Then, Lu Ming appeared in a stone room.


    Yes, not in the square, but in a stone room.


    Lu Ming himself was also slightly stunned.


    It''s not right. How can it appear in a stone chamber.


    On the wall of the stone room, a row of words suddenly appeared.


    Lu Ming looks happy after seeing it.


    It says, give him a reward.


    There are three kinds of rewards. He can only choose one.


    Suddenly, the wall glows, and a mini dragon appears in the air.


    "I give you a reward."


    Mini dragon road.


    As soon as Lu Ming saw it, he knew that the mini dragon was not an entity, but a collection of energy, just like an array spirit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5035

    "What''s the reward?"


    Lu Ming asked, looking forward to it.


    Here, after all, is ten thousand demon road. After all, it''s not too shabby to give the reward for breaking through twenty-seven hurdles?


    "There are three rewards for you to choose from, but you can only choose one of them."


    Mini dragon road.


    "Tell me which three."


    Lu Ming asked.


    "The first is the magic weapon!"


    With a wave of his hand, the mini dragon floats a magic weapon in the air.


    One of them is a fire red long gun.


    The other one is a fire red armor.


    The breath of both is particularly amazing.


    Top source level magic weapon!


    Lu Ming can see at a glance that this is the top source level magic weapon, both of them.


    It''s worthy of being the Honghuang demon clan. One hand, it''s two top-level magic weapons, and it''s a complete set.


    Lu Ming fell in love at a glance.


    "What about the other two rewards?"


    Lu Ming took a deep breath, restrained his greed and asked.


    Let''s look at the other two rewards.


    "The second reward is 999 drops of Yuanshen liquid."


    With a wave of the mini dragon''s hand, another jade vase emerges.


    "999 drops of Yuanshen liquid."


    Lu Ming''s eyes are shining, and his heart is burning.


    To tell the truth, 999 drops of Yuanshen liquid, he is also very greedy.


    "The third reward, 1000 Xianjing."


    Mini dragon took out a small box and said, "these are three kinds of rewards. Which one do you want to choose?"


    Lu Ming began to think.


    To be honest, he wants all three.


    But it is obviously impossible. The other party said that they can only choose one.


    As for snatching it, there is no need to think about it.


    Wanyao road is obviously arranged by the demons. If there are such good guns, they have been shot by the demons experts of all ages.


    If it is true to snatch, it is estimated to be the act of seeking death.


    Finally, Lu Ming clenched his teeth and said, "I choose 999 drops of Yuanshen liquid!"


    Lu Ming''s choice of Yuanshen liquid is also after repeated consideration.


    A complete set of top source level magic soldiers, although precious, Lu Ming is also very excited, but Lu Ming does not lack.


    The Ares gun itself is the top source level magic weapon. He also has the top source level armor.


    One more set will not improve his own strength.


    As for 1000 pieces of fairy crystal, the value is also very high.


    In the immortal crystal, there is the mark of origin, and the existence of the original realm can directly absorb the mark of origin and improve cultivation.


    However, Lu Ming is now in the divine realm. He can''t absorb the original mark in Xianjing.


    To think about it, it''s the benefit of Yuanshen liquid.


    After absorbing and refining, Yuanshen liquid can be transformed into strength immediately, improve his cultivation, and let him get close to the source as soon as possible.


    He now has 12 top-level source drugs in hand, and can extract 12 drops of source medicine every month, 144 drops a year.


    999 drops of Yuanshen liquid is equivalent to the output of Lu Ming in seven years.


    To tell you the truth, among the three rewards, 999 drops of Yuanshen liquid may have the lowest value, but at present, it is the most useful to Lu Ming.


    "Well, here you are!"


    With a wave of his hand, the other two rewards disappear, and the jade bottle containing Yuanshen''s medicine flies to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming grabbed it in his hand, opened the jade bottle and saw that it was full of Yuanshen liquid.


    This kind of jade bottle doesn''t look big on the outside, but it has a large space inside. Each pearl of Yuanshen liquid is dazzling.


    At this time, the surrounding environment immediately began to change. Lu Ming disappeared in the stone chamber and appeared in a square.


    There are 28 kinds of magic arts in the stone tablet in the square.


    Level 28!


    In this stage, there are 28 kinds of magic, which are more difficult and mysterious.


    Twenty eight kinds of witchcraft have ready-made demon clan. Kill Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming began to comprehend the magic again.


    In this way, time passed year by year.


    Lu Ming also rushed through.


    From the 28th pass to the 54th pass, Lu Ming spent 34 years on the 27th pass, which is twice as long as the previous 27th pass.


    It''s enough to see how difficult the twenty-seven hurdles are.


    Of course, Lu Ming''s harvest is also very great.


    With the understanding of various kinds of magic, Lu Ming''s understanding of the source God is more and more clear.


    Lu Ming feels that his comprehension of Yuanshu has reached a limit.


    It seems that as long as you pierce a layer of paper, you can immediately understand his own source art."Fast, fast, I should be able to understand my own source soon."


    Lu Ming whispered, looking forward to it.


    Now, he has the fighting power of breaking the pole four times. Then, when he understands the source skill, how strong will he have?


    Breaking the pole five times?


    Four times breaking the pole, are already the most rare evil, now the whole universe, in addition to Lu Ming, only two people have reached it.


    Four times breaking the pole, they all claim to be immortal.


    What about the five broken poles?


    When he breaks the pole five times, everyone in the universe will be scared.


    Shua!


    At this time, Lu Ming appeared in a stone room.


    Another mini dragon appeared.


    There are rewards again!


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    It seems that every time you pass 27 levels, you will get a reward.


    Twenty seven, fifty-four...


    there are eighty-one, and the last twenty-seven. It seems that if you pass all eighty-one, you can get a reward.


    This time, how many rewards are there for him to choose from?


    Lu Ming is looking forward to it.


    "Congratulations on passing the 54 level. This is a reward for you."


    With that, the mini dragon waves his hand, and a jade vase appears and flies to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming subconsciously grasps in the hand, then some muddle compares.


    Aren''t there several kinds of rewards for him to choose from?


    Why is there only one?


    Lu Ming asked this question directly.


    "You have chosen the type before. After you choose it for the first time, the reward will be given to you according to your previous choice."


    "You used to choose Yuanshen liquid. This time, I will give you all Yuanshen liquid. Of course, there are more than 5000 drops."


    Mini dragon road.


    "How could it be?"


    Lu Ming is speechless.


    However, five thousand drops of Yuanshen liquid, Lu Ming is still very excited.


    According to his own production, five thousand drops of Yuanshen liquid will take about 35 years.


    In this way, he can directly save 35 years of time.


    "Well, I want to ask, if I choose the top source level magic soldier as the reward for the first time, how many magic soldiers will I reward this time?"


    "Five sets of top source level magic soldiers."


    Mini dragon road.


    Lu Ming''s heart trembled.


    Five sets. That''s five magic weapons and five pieces of armor. Lu Ming is excited.


    "Well, what about Xianjing?"


    Lu Ming asked again.


    "Five thousand fairy crystals."


    Little dragon answers.


    "Did I choose the wrong one?"


    Lu Ming asked himself.


    Five times, five times.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5036

    Originally, compared with 1000 pieces of fairy crystal and a set of top-level magic soldiers, the value of 999 drops of source medicine is low. The more the quantity, the greater the difference between them.


    At present, the value of five thousand drops of yuanshenyao, 5000 pieces of Xianjing, and five sets of top-level yuanzhibing is far less than that of the other five.


    If there is the possibility of choice, Lu Ming may choose five sets of top source level magic soldiers.


    A set of top-level source level magic soldiers, which integrates attack and defense, can make the combat power of one source soar when given to one source.


    A source will get a set of top source level magic soldiers at all costs.


    The top source level magic weapon of the attack class can make the attack power of the source soar. Especially the top source level armor can protect the life at the critical moment, and can greatly improve the survival ability of a source.


    With the improvement of survival ability, there will be more chances to get other treasures, such as Yuanshen liquid, Xianjing, Yuanji, and even the top Yuanji.


    Strength and life-saving ability are the foundation.


    But Lu Ming has no choice.


    He chose Yuanshen liquid before, now, it''s too late to regret.


    "Fortunately, Yuanshen liquid is what I need at present. It can quickly improve my cultivation. Otherwise, there is no place to cry."


    Lu Ming comforted himself and carefully collected 5000 drops of Yuanshen liquid.


    It will take several decades for him to extract 5000 drops of the source medicine liquid by relying on 12 top-level source medicine.


    At least he can save decades of time.


    After collecting Yuanshen liquid, the mini dragon disappears and Lu Ming reappears in a square.


    Fifty fifth level, fifty-five kinds of magic show a powerful demon clan, kill Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming continued to fall into the process of understanding witchcraft and perfecting the original one.


    Time flies, year after year.


    Soon, Lu Ming entered Wanyao road for 120 years.


    Lu Ming has reached the 80 level.


    The penultimate level, as long as you pass the 80 level and the 81 level behind, Lu Ming will completely pass the ten thousand demon road.


    "Poof!"


    Spears soar, and another demon clan with magic is defeated by Lu Ming.


    On the field, only nine kinds of demons are left.


    Of the 80 species, only nine have been broken by Lu Ming.


    "Fast, fast!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are bright. He has a feeling that his source skill is about to be completely formed and fully understood.


    With only a little left, Lu Ming felt that he could fully understand the success at any time.


    Maybe, just a little inspiration.


    "Maybe, I don''t have to pass the eighty-one level. I can completely improve the source technique in this eighty level."


    Lu Ming smiles at the corner of his mouth. He looks at the demon clan who has the magic power and understands it.


    A few days later.


    Touch!


    This kind of magic was defeated by Lu Ming.


    No way!


    I still haven''t realized it. I''m still a little short of it.


    Go on!


    Touch!


    It''s another one, or not.


    Soon, the 80th level, only three kinds of magic.


    "That''s right, that''s right, that''s right, that''s right..."


    suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes were as bright as two big days.


    He roared excitedly in his mouth, and then he had tens of thousands of cells on his body, shining like tens of thousands of stars.


    But as soon as tens of thousands of stars appeared, they disappeared.


    The power of taboo, crazy operation, in Lu Ming''s body up and down 60 trillion cells flow quickly.


    Then, Lu Ming''s body swelled rapidly.


    In the end, Lu Ming''s body became three Zhang high, nearly ten meters, like a giant.


    Shua!


    The God of war gun in Lu Ming''s hand swept out, and a dragon roared out.


    Then, as soon as the gun changed, another Phoenix flew out.


    Then his body flashed, disappeared from the original place, and the next moment he appeared on one side of the square, like a blink, like the great aurora of three thousand ancient mysteries.


    This is not over, Lu Ming next, continuous shot, actually no one move is the same, change thousands of, mysterious infinite.


    These moves have the shadow of 3000 ancient secret arts and the shadow of magic arts. They don''t stick to one pattern, but their power is amazing.


    It''s much better than Lu Ming''s full exertion of Honghuang style and Shatian style.


    "Yuanshu, this is my Yuanshu, my Yuanshu, it''s different..."


    Lu Ming appeared on the stone platform outside the square with bright eyes and strong excitement.


    His original skill was finally created by him.


    However, his origins are totally different from those of other people, such as ye immortal, Gu Changfeng, Xie Nianqing and so on.Other people''s source skills are similar to some special moves, combined with their own source power.


    And his source skill is also combined with his own source power, but there is no specific move.


    If you want to say a specific move, you will get bigger when you use it.


    Because the direction of his understanding of Yuanshu is based on his own body. The body and the body are the foundation.


    Once the power of taboo is exerted, it will stimulate his body to bulge with a special frequency.


    This bulging body is actually the embodiment of source art.


    In this state, he himself is the source Shu, he has been incarnated as the source Shu, his every move, can burst out the power of terror.


    And it''s changeable. The moves are random. The move of the heart is killing move, which contains the mysterious power of three thousand ancient mysteries and witchcraft.


    "Sure enough, after learning the source technique, the old great ancient secret technique seems to be forgotten."


    Lu Ming whispered. He found that he was in a strange state.


    He clearly knew that he had learned 3000 kinds of great ancient secrets, but when he thought about some great ancient secrets carefully, he couldn''t remember them.


    Forget it!


    Feihuang once said that the secret skills that she had learned after practicing would be forgotten. It seems to be true.


    However, although he has forgotten the great ancient secret art, it has been deeply imprinted in his soul. Once he uses the source art, every move contains the shadow of 3000 great ancient secret arts, and is more powerful.


    "This trip is not in vain. It''s a blessing in disguise..."


    Lu Ming thought that he was still in a good mood.


    Now the only regret is that Huang Ling has not been rescued.


    But don''t worry, as long as Huangling is still on the Wanyao Road, he will be able to save Huangling after he passes the 81 pass and passes the Wanyao road.


    "What is the name of my source art?"


    Lu Ming pondered.


    Everyone will give their source a name.


    What''s the name of his original skill?


    After half a thought, Lu Ming shook his head slightly.


    Did not come up with a satisfactory name, or later slowly think about it.


    Anyway, it''s not urgent to go.


    "I can clearly feel that once the source skill is used, the combat power will soar. I don''t know if it has reached the legendary five times of breaking the pole."


    Lu Ming has some expectations in his heart. He wants to find a master to fight a battle to prove his fighting power.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5037

    Lu Ming is eager to find a master to fight to verify his strength. However, Lu Ming feels that if he fights with Xi tianteng at the moment, he can easily defeat Xi tianteng after exerting his source skill.


    He knew that Lu Ming was invincible in the divine realm. Only the source was his enemy.


    "In the realm of God, my combat power has almost reached the point where there is no way to advance. If I want to further improve, I have to break through the source."


    Lu Ming thought.


    It''s not that he exaggerates, it''s true.


    The power of taboo has been sublimated, and the power itself has almost reached its peak.


    Source of art, also understand.


    Of course, Yuanshu can''t continue to improve. It''s just too difficult and almost impossible to make a breakthrough in Yuanshu in the divine realm, which is many times more difficult than understanding Yuanshu in the divine realm.


    Only after breaking through the source, can we continue to break through the source.


    Therefore, in addition to breaking through cultivation, Lu Ming really can''t think of any way to improve his combat power.


    It''s normal if Lu Mingzhen reaches five times of breaking the pole, because even in the period of flood and famine, few people can reach five times of breaking the pole.


    If you break the pole four times, you will be called immortal. If you break the pole five times, you will be immortal as long as there is no accident.


    "Let''s go through the road of ten thousand demons in one go!"


    With a move in his mind, Lu Ming put away the source technique, and his body quickly became smaller and recovered as before.


    At the same time, Lu Ming found that the power of taboo in his body consumed half.


    It''s amazing how fast taboo power can be consumed when using source skill.


    With his cultivation, he can''t hold on for long.


    "We have to wait for the breakthrough to the source, and then gradually improve it."


    Lu Ming whispered.


    After all, his current source skill is only just coming out. It is not perfect in all aspects. With the gradual improvement in the future, the speed of consuming the power of taboo will gradually decrease.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming left the stone platform, rushed into the square, and continued to understand the magic.


    The last several kinds of magic were soon defeated by Lu Ming. Lu Ming successfully passed the 80th level, and then entered the 81st level.


    The difficulty of the eighty-one pass is really increasing. Even Lu Ming feels great pressure, which is much higher than the difficulty of the eighty pass.


    In this pass, Lu mingchuang was very difficult. It took him ten years to successfully come to this pass.


    In this way, it took Lu Ming 130 years to cross the Wanyao road.


    When Lu Ming passed the 81 pass, he appeared in a stone chamber.


    There are rewards again!


    Lu Ming has a smile on his face.


    The previous two awards have already given Lu Ming a sweet taste.


    Nearly 6000 drops of Yuanshen liquid obtained by Lu Ming have been refined by Lu Ming in the process of breaking through the barrier in recent years.


    Lu Ming''s cultivation also grew very fast. He quickly got close to the origin and was one step closer to the ultimate peak of God.


    In the body, the original seeds are fuller, and the power of taboo origin is also fuller.


    "If the reward this time is five times that of the front, then I can really reach the limit."


    Lu Ming looks forward to it.


    The reward for the front is 5000 drops of the source medicine. If it is five times as much as the front, it is 25000 drops of the source medicine, which is enough to make Lu Ming''s cultivation reach the limit and break through the source.


    When Lu Ming appears in the stone chamber, suddenly two runes appear in the void. These two runes rush towards Lu Ming. When Lu Ming doesn''t respond, they rush into Lu Ming''s eyes.


    There are two small runes on the surface of Lu Ming''s eyes. If other people stand in front of Lu Ming and stare into his eyes, they can see clearly.


    However, the two runes soon disappeared.


    "What is this?"


    Lu Ming is a little confused. Is this also a reward?


    No, the reward I want is Yuanshen liquid, 25000 drops of Yuanshen liquid.


    It''s not going to pit me like this.


    "This is a reward for you."


    A voice sounded, and then the mini dragon reappeared.


    "This is my reward? What about my Yuanshen liquid? "


    Lu Ming asked.


    "What''s your hurry? This is an extra reward for you to break through the road of ten thousand demons. It''s a demon emperor pattern. You can see through most of the rune arrays in the world."


    Mini dragon road.


    "Can you see through most of the rune arrays in the world?"


    Lu Ming suddenly excited, his voice suddenly raised several degrees.


    Excited!


    "Yes, although you can''t see through all of them, you can see through most of the arrays below immortal level. As long as you have weaknesses, you can almost come and go freely, unless there are no weaknesses. Of course, there are few arrays without weaknesses in the world..."Mini dragon road.


    Lu Ming is very satisfied.


    According to the meaning of mini dragon, although you can''t see through the immortal array.


    But the immortal level array, which is mostly related to the immortal, has stepped into the field of the immortal. It is normal if you can''t see through it. If you can see through it, it is not normal.


    With this demon emperor pattern, his ability to protect his life can definitely soar. In this respect, he is even better than Dan Dan.


    Of course, it''s just to see through, not to understand those Rune arrays. It''s definitely not good to use them.


    "I''m afraid my envious eyes will turn purple if I''m known by Dan Dan."


    Lu Ming smiles.


    He was quite satisfied with the extra reward.


    Then, the mini dragon takes out a jade bottle and flies to Lu Ming.


    "There are 25000 drops of Yuanshen liquid, which is the reward for you to pass the 81st level."


    Mini dragon road.


    Here it is. It''s really 25000 drops of Yuanshen liquid.


    Lu Ming is very excited and his eyes are burning.


    It saved him more than 170 years to get 25000 drops of Yuanshen liquid.


    Lu Ming carefully into the honghuangjie.


    "Also, you can take this array card and give it to the strong of the demon clan. With this array card, they can go in and out of Wanyao road freely, even the prohibition outside Wanyao mountain, they can go in and out freely."


    Mini dragon road.


    "I see!"


    Lu Ming understood.


    This is a treasure for the demon clan.


    Before listening to Zhao Qing said, as long as someone broke through the Wanyao Road, Wanyao mountain inside, and outside, will be through.


    It seems that Wanyao road will not disappear. Zhao Qing and others have misunderstood it.


    Wanyao road is still there, but people of the demon clan can get in and out of Wanyao road at will with this array card.


    "Well, the reward has been given. Let''s go!"


    The next moment, Lu Ming disappears from the stone chamber and appears on a mountain peak.


    "Here is the surface of Wanyao mountain?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    Here, the lack of honghuangqi is really the surface of Wanyao mountain. He really left the interior of Wanyao mountain.


    Behind him, the void twisted like waves.


    This is the entrance to Wanyao road.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5038

    "Go back!"


    Lu Ming stepped out and rushed to the twisted void.


    Huang Ling hasn''t been rescued, so he can''t leave.


    As soon as his body gets close to this twisted void, his body disappears from it.


    The next moment, Lu Ming appears in another void.


    Standing in front of Lu Ming in this void, a magnificent scene appeared.


    Dense, endless runes, all over the void, covering a large area.


    I don''t know how many runes there are, but they are as numerous as the sand of Ganges.


    Infinite runes interweave to form a huge array.


    This huge array is changeable and mysterious.


    Wanyao road!


    Yes, this infinite rune, the array formed by interweaving, is Wanyao road.


    Lu Ming''s eyes, two runes, flashing strange luster, the whole demon road in Lu Ming''s eyes, no secret.


    Lu Ming suddenly saw a place in the ten thousand demon road. There was a figure fighting with some demon families.


    This figure is not Huang Ling, and who can it be.


    Fifty four.


    Lu Ming found that Huangling had already reached the 54 level.


    Lu Ming was a little surprised.


    You know, even in the history of the demon clan, there are absolutely few people who can break the 54 level.


    From this we can see how good the talent of Huangling is and how high the savvy is.


    Huangling and Mulan enter the Jade Pool of Zaohua, and get the earth shaking transformation.


    "There are more than ten kinds of magic left. Huangling should be able to pass the 54 level."


    Lu Ming thought.


    Therefore, he did not immediately come forward to see Huang Ling.


    After passing the 54th level, there is a reward. Now he goes to see Huangling and takes Huangling away. There is no reward.


    Although I don''t know what reward Huang Ling chose, no matter what kind of reward, its value is amazing.


    After a while, Lu Ming''s eyes turned to other directions of Wanyao road.


    In different directions, he also saw other figures.


    There are seven people in all.


    Among them, six of them should be the demons who entered the road of ten thousand demons before.


    According to Zhao Qing, the demon clan hasn''t entered the road of ten thousand demons for many years. It''s hard to remember how long it was. It''s definitely quite a long time ago.


    For a long time, there are more than six people who have entered the road of ten thousand demons. Some people, mostly because of the past, either fall or collapse.


    The remaining six, the strongest, also reached the 54th level.


    However, this man is far away from Huangling. At the 54th level, he didn''t defeat any of his demons.


    He was completely trapped here, in a dilemma.


    Other demons Tianjiao, also similar, completely trapped in a certain level, in a dilemma.


    These people, even if they die of old age, can''t cross the road of ten thousand demons.


    Huangling still has some hope, but it will take a long time to break through the road of ten thousand demons. It took Huangling ten thousand years to break through the 54 level.


    It will take at least 100000 years, or even more, to get through the next 27 hurdles.


    The other person, of course, is Zhao Qing, but she has just reached the eighteen levels.


    In 130 years, it has been a great talent to reach the 18 levels.


    "I''ll go out to see her when Huangling gets through the 54 level and gets the reward."


    Lu Ming thought, and then he just sat down in the same place with his knees crossed. He took out Yuanshen liquid and began to refine it.


    Every drop of Yuanshen liquid was refined by Lu Ming and transformed into the power of origin, which gathered in the seeds of origin.


    Lu Ming''s original seed, constantly changing full, the original force, constantly become concise.


    When it reaches the limit, the power of taboo in Lu Ming''s body will be transformed into the power of the origin of taboo.


    Now, in Lu Ming''s body, the force of taboo and the force of taboo origin coexist.


    Only when Lu Ming doesn''t have the power of taboo in his body, but all of it is the power of the origin of taboo, it means that Lu Ming is ready to attack the origin.


    This practice is more than sixty years.


    It has been nearly 200 years since Lu Ming entered Wanyao road.


    Lu Ming''s 25000 drops of source medicine have been refined by Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s cultivation has finally reached the peak of God. The power of taboo in his whole body has been completely transformed into the power of the source of taboo.


    As long as the precipitation period of time, you can impact the source.


    But now it''s the original catastrophe. We can''t break through the original catastrophe. However, there are only about 300 years left before the end of the original catastrophe.


    Three hundred years soon, Lu Ming plans to use these three hundred years to improve his state to the extreme, so that as long as the source of a catastrophe, he can immediately impact the source.Lu Ming doesn''t know that there are peerless demons who can break through the root cause under the root cause catastrophe. No one told him that.


    At this time, Huangling is finally going to pass the 54th level.


    Only the last kind of magic is left, and it seems that it has been understood by Huangling.


    Half a day later, Huangling broke out a killing move, attacking the weakness of the demon family, which was possessed by the magic, and defeated the demon family.


    Then, the body of Huang Ling disappeared from the 54 pass and entered a stone chamber.


    Of course, this stone chamber is also a part of the array, which is interwoven with a large number of runes. Lu Ming can see it clearly.


    "Huangling''s choice is a magic weapon..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed. He saw the mini dragon and handed over five sets of top source level magic weapons to Huangling.


    It includes five top-level source armor and five top-level source swords.


    To tell you the truth, among the three kinds of rewards, this kind of reward has the highest value. If you take it out, the strong in the origin will have to break the head.


    Huangling gets the reward and enters the 55th level.


    After entering the 55 level, Huangling is ready to understand the magic here.


    She can''t be trapped in Banshee mountain. She wants to get out.


    She wants to see Lu Ming again.


    At that time, she inadvertently entered the interior of Wanyao mountain, but the interior of Wanyao mountain could not go out. She was not willing to be trapped in Wanyao mountain all her life. When she knew that she could go out as long as she crossed the Wanyao Road, she entered the Wanyao road without hesitation.


    Even if she knew it was hard, she would go, no matter how long it took.


    Ten thousand years is not enough, that is one hundred thousand years, one hundred thousand years is not enough, that is one million years, even one stellar year...


    until she reaches the end of her life, she also wants to break out.


    Fortunately, her talent is strong enough, only about ten thousand years, she has passed 54 levels.


    This is due to the Jade Pool of Zaohua.


    The Jade Pool of nature makes her get the extreme metamorphosis. The blood of Phoenix in her body becomes extremely amazing and of high purity. Once it is used, it will be like a phoenix reappearing.


    Phoenix, the king of Honghuang demon clan, has a unique advantage in understanding magic, so she can be so fast.


    And the process of understanding witchcraft, for her, is also a kind of learning, let her combat power and cultivation, also more and more strong.


    But at this time, the 55th pass of the square, suddenly waves, and then a figure, out of thin air.


    Seeing this figure, Huang lingdun was stunned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5039

    Wanyao road fifty fifth level, void out of thin air, naturally is Lu Ming.


    Huang Ling sees Lu Ming and is stunned there. In her beautiful big eyes, she is full of incredible colors.


    She never dreamed that Lu Ming would appear here.


    Hallucination. It must be hallucination.


    Huang Ling smiles bitterly and whispers: "Huang Ling, Huang Ling, you are so useless that you have hallucination. Is it because I Miss Lu Ming so much?"


    She thought it was because she missed Lu Ming so much that she had hallucination.


    However, the people in front of us are too real.


    See Lu Ming step by step, to Huangling, firm as a sword in the eyes, full of tenderness.


    "Huang Ling, it seems that your illusion is quite serious. How can Lu Ming show such eyes to you? Don''t dream."


    Huang Ling continued to whisper.


    She still firmly believes that Lu Ming can not appear here, which must be an illusion.


    Because, this is the Wanyao road inside Wanyao mountain in the depth of the universe.


    Lu Mingyuan is in the starry sky of the universe, far away from the depths of the universe, there is an infinite distance, not to mention entering Wanyao mountain and stepping into Wanyao road.


    Ten thousand steps back, even if Lu Mingzhen enters Wanyao mountain and Wanyao Road, it is impossible to see her.


    Ten thousand demon Road, is two don''t want to see.


    It is even more impossible to break through the void like Lu Ming.


    This is just a little unrealistic fantasy in her heart.


    Which woman doesn''t want her beloved man to come to see her in the void.


    Lu Ming smiles bitterly!


    Although Huang Ling was whispering, how could she not hear it with her ear power? He could hear it clearly.


    Lu Ming is very guilty. He has too many negative Huangling.


    Cause him to show deep feeling of facial expression, Huang Ling all don''t believe.


    Lu Ming still step by step, to Huangling, soon fell in front of Huangling.


    "Silly girl, I have failed you before, but I''m wrong. In the future, I won''t bear you any more, and I won''t let you suffer any grievances."


    Lu Ming opens his mouth affectionately and looks directly into Huang Ling''s eyes.


    "Gee, this illusion is so real. It seems that I''m really sick."


    Huang Ling continues to murmur, big eyes blink at Lu Ming, want to imprint Lu Ming''s appearance deeply in his mind.


    Lu Ming, "...


    then, Lu Ming reaches out his palm and hugs Huang Ling in his arms.


    "Silly girl, it''s not an illusion. I''m really here."


    Lu Ming murmured, then lowered his head and gently touched Huang Ling''s face.


    Huang Ling was stunned, this time, she was really stunned.


    Lu Ming''s arms are strong, his chest is full of temperature, and he can even feel his heartbeat.


    In addition, she can clearly feel the temperature from Lu Ming''s lips and the sound of Lu Ming''s breathing.


    Really, it''s all true, not an illusion.


    Illusion, it can''t be that real.


    Lu Ming, actually came here, broke through the void to find him.


    Her delicate body suddenly trembled, tears also flowed down, as if to put all the grievances, all the thoughts, all flow out.


    "Lu Ming, is that you?"


    Huang Ling trembled.


    "It''s me. I''m Lu Ming. I''ll take you away."


    Lu Ming said softly.


    Then, he hugged Huang Ling and stepped out. The void split directly. The figures of Lu Ming and Huang Ling disappeared here.


    This not only depends on the demon emperor pattern, but also can''t be so mysterious.


    The main reason is that Lu Ming has broken through the Wanyao road. Wanyao road has no obstacle to Lu Ming. Lu Ming walks on the Wanyao road like walking on the ground.


    The next moment, Lu Ming with Huangling, left Wanyao Road, appeared in Wanyao mountain, Wanyao Road exit.


    "This is the entrance to Wanyao road?"


    Huang Ling looked at the surrounding environment, more confused circle.


    She went through fifty-four with great pains. How come she''s back now.


    The key is, how does Lu Ming take her back step by step? Doesn''t it mean that as soon as she enters the Wanyao Road, she can only move forward, not backward?


    Is it...


    Huang Ling suddenly thought of a possibility, and his heart jumped wildly.


    It''s just this possibility. It''s incredible.


    "Lu Ming, have you crossed the road of ten thousand demons?"


    Huang Ling still asked this incredible question.


    "Yes, I went through the Banshee road."


    Lu Ming nodded.


    "Yes, Lu Ming did. Sure enough, he''s still him. He''s still amazing. No matter where he goes, he won''t lag behind others..."Huang Ling was shocked at first, but soon calmed down.


    This is not Lu Ming''s consistent operation, normal.


    "Lu Ming, how did you come here? By the way, have you seen sister Mulan? Ah, you must have met sister Mulan, or you wouldn''t know I was here. "


    Huang Ling even asked a few questions and finally answered them to herself. Seeing Lu Ming, she was really excited.


    "It''s like this..."


    immediately, Lu Ming gave a brief account of these years'' experience.


    "It took you only more than 100 years to cross the Wanyao road..."


    even though you are full of confidence in Lu Ming, you are deeply shocked to hear that Lu Ming only took more than 100 years to cross the Wanyao road.


    "Come on, let''s meet the fire phoenix first." Then, Lu Ming takes Huangling to enter Wanyao road again, and appears at the 19th level of Wanyao Road, where huofenghuang is.


    "Eh, Lu Ming, Huang Ling, how can you be here?"


    As soon as they appeared, Lu Ming heard a voice of shock. It was Zhao Qing, of course.


    She is sitting on the stone platform outside the square, meditation recovery, Lu Ming and Huang Ling just appeared, she noticed, subconsciously asked.


    Then, she immediately responded, immediately excited.


    How can Lu Ming and Huang Ling appear here?


    She knew Wan Yao road too well. Once she entered, she couldn''t retreat. She didn''t just talk about it. She was real. No one could be special.


    And enter ten thousand demon Road, and suddenly appear in her here, there is only one possibility, that is to break through ten thousand demon road.


    Can she not be excited?


    This means that the demons in Wanyao mountain can go out.


    But who broke through the Wanyao road?


    Lu Ming or Huang Ling?


    Zhao Qing''s eyes turned around Huang Ling and Lu Ming, and immediately made a judgment.


    Huang Ling!


    It must be Huang Ling!


    It''s only two hundred years since Lu Ming entered the Wanyao road. No matter how talented Lu Ming is, he can''t cross the Wanyao road in two hundred years. It''s impossible.


    What''s more, Lu Ming is still a human race, not a demon race. It''s more difficult to cross the road of ten thousand demons than the demon race.


    Ten thousand can''t be Lu Ming.


    And Huangling has been in Wanyao road for more than 10000 years, and the blood of the Phoenix on Huangling is very rich, not weaker than herself.


    With such talent and more than 10000 years, there is still a glimmer of possibility.


    Before, she didn''t think that Huang Ling could cross the road of ten thousand demons.


    It''s also an incredible thing to break through the ten thousand demon road for more than ten thousand years.


    But now the facts are in front of her. She can''t believe it.


    "Huangling, congratulations on crossing the road of ten thousand demons. You are worthy of using my Phoenix blood..."


    Huangling way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5040

    Zhao Qing stares at Huang Ling with a strong look of admiration and admiration.


    To tell you the truth, it has been an incredible miracle to be able to cross the road of ten thousand demons for more than ten thousand years.


    It is normal for many people to be trapped in a certain level for tens of thousands of years or even longer.


    "What?"


    Hearing Zhao Qing''s words, Huang Ling is a little confused. Then she quickly understands that Zhao Qing misunderstood and thought that she had broken through the road of ten thousand demons.


    "Xiaoqing, you misunderstand me. It''s not that I''ve broken through the road of ten thousand demons. I''m very ashamed. I''ve used it for more than ten thousand years, and I''ve only broken through fifty-four levels."


    Huang Ling explains quickly.


    "Not you? Who is that? What about people? "


    Zhao Qing''s eyes are turning, looking around.


    He thought that other people had broken through the Wanyao Road, then rescued Lu Ming and Huangling, brought them here and left.


    He still didn''t think of Lu Ming.


    Lu Mingcai has been on the Wanyao road for two hundred years, and he is still a human race. It''s impossible. It''s impossible for one hundred and ten thousand.


    "People are here. It''s him and Lu Ming who have broken through the Wanyao road..."


    Huangling road.


    Ga...


    Zhao Qing, a fiery Phoenix, has a long mouth and a big mouth. He is directly staring there with a pair of eyes. The more he stares, the bigger he gets.


    "You... What did you say? He is the one who has broken through the Wanyao road. How is it possible? He has only entered the road of ten thousand demons for two hundred years, and he is still a human race. It is impossible for him to understand the magic quickly. How could it be him? "


    Zhao Qing''s incredible cry almost collapsed.


    "But it''s really him!"


    Huang Ling murmurs, don''t know how to explain with Zhao Qing.


    Lu Ming touched his nose with a bitter smile.


    It''s incredible to have been through the road of ten thousand demons for two hundred years?


    Why doesn''t he feel it?


    In fact, it only took him about 130 years to break through the Wanyao road. I don''t know what kind of expression Zhao Qing will have when he knows.


    "Nah, here''s a reward for you to break through the Wanyao road. You can pass through the Wanyao road to the universe of Wanyao mountain with this array card..."


    Lu Ming gave the array card to Zhao Qing.


    "This... This is true?"


    Zhao Qing''s way.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can have a try with the array card."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Zhao Qinglu showed an expression of uncertainty.


    Is what Lu Ming said true?


    Did Lu Mingzhen pass the Wanyao road? Is this iron card in Lu Ming''s hand really a reward for passing the ten thousand demon road? Can you hold it on the Wanyao road?


    She still feels incredible, but Lu Ming and Huang Ling are clearly broken, and the void appears here. She can''t help believing it.


    "Good."


    In the end, Zhao Qing''s light flashed and turned into a beautiful young girl in a red dress. Then she picked up the array card and flew into the square.


    Suddenly, in front of her Wanyao road changed, different from before, there was a road.


    She stepped out and disappeared in front of Lu Ming and Huang Ling.


    Lu Ming and Huang Ling didn''t wait too long. It was only half an hour before Zhao Qing''s figure reappeared.


    "It''s true, it''s true, I can go in and out of Wanyao road freely..."


    Zhao Qing''s face was full of excitement and ecstasy.


    I''m so excited.


    Since the flood and desolation, the demons in Wanyao mountain have been isolated from the world for many years. They can''t go out.


    Zhao Qing was born in Wanyao mountain. She has long been familiar with it. She can''t be familiar with it any more. Her dream is to go out of Wanyao mountain and go to the legendary universe.


    Now, this dream has finally come true.


    Can she not be excited.


    Then, her eyes hot looking at Lu Ming, did not expect, actually is Lu Ming broke through the ten thousand demon road.


    It took only two hundred years for a human race to cross the road of ten thousand demons. What a gift is this?


    cough...


    was looked at by Zhao Qing''s old face, and Lu Ming had a few dry coughs. "After this array of cards is activated, it can cover many people at the same time," he said.


    "Good, good, good!"


    Zhao Qingmei smiles.


    "But now, outside the Wanyao mountain, there are many forces, and the forbidden area is dominated by creatures. You should be careful."


    Lu Ming warned.


    "Life in the forbidden area? Are there any creatures in the forbidden area? Lu Ming, tell me in detail about the current situation of the universe. "


    Zhao Qingdao.


    "Good..."


    Lu Ming nodded and gave a brief account of the current situation of the universe.


    "So it is. I didn''t expect that the universe has become like this. But now, it''s also a rare opportunity. If we grasp it properly, maybe our demon clan can rise again."Zhao Qing whispered.


    She yearns for the outside world, so she is familiar with all kinds of classics about Honghuang nihilistic universe and understands a lot of things.


    "Well, what should you do? You can make your own arrangement. Huang Ling and I left here first."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, I''ll see you another day."


    Zhao Qing quickly nodded, some can''t wait to find other experts to discuss this matter.


    "Goodbye!"


    Lu Ming holds his fist, reaches out his hand and pulls Huang Ling. With a flash of body shape, he goes to the outside of Wan Yao road.


    With the help of Lu Ming, they quickly returned to the surface of Wanyao mountain.


    Then he flew out to Wanyao mountain.


    Now two hundred years have passed, and the prohibition around Wanyao mountain has become powerful again.


    However, now Lu Ming has the pattern of demon king, and the ban of Wanyao mountain is nothing to Lu Ming.


    If the array of other places is difficult for Lu Ming, the array of demon clan is not difficult for Lu Ming.


    The emperor pattern of the demon king can easily see all the demons'' array and prohibition.


    Soon, Lu Ming and Huang Ling went through the forbidden system of Wanyao mountain, and saw a figure waiting anxiously outside.


    This figure, of course, is Mulan.


    Mulan is outside Wanyao mountain. She has been waiting for 200 years. She is really worried.


    Is Lu Ming trapped in Wanyao mountain?


    Otherwise, how can we enter 200 years and not come out?


    Just waiting anxiously, he saw Lu Ming and Huang Ling fly out.


    "Lu Ming..."


    Mulan flew over in ecstasy.


    "Sister Mulan..."


    Huang Ling blushed and took back the little hand that Lu Ming held.


    She is aware of the relationship between Lu Ming and Mulan. In front of Mulan, she feels guilty when Lu Ming grabs her hand.


    Lu Ming naturally knows Huang Ling''s mind and smiles bitterly in his heart.


    It seems that he will have to pay more attention to getting along with other women in the future.


    "Huang Ling, it''s good that you''re OK. By the way, what happened after that?"


    Mulan asked.


    Huang lingdang was about to tell the story of these years.


    Her experience, in fact, is very simple, that is, after entering Wanyao mountain, and then entering Wanyao Road, she spent most of her time in Wanyao road.


    After Huangling tells, Lu Ming also tells him how to save Huangling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5041

    Mulan is numb to Lu Ming''s miracles.


    Therefore, after hearing that Lu Ming had spent 200 years, he broke through the ten thousand demon road that the demon clan could not break through in endless years. Mulan had no fluctuation and was very calm.


    "Eh, the pressure of the original catastrophe is getting smaller again."


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming said softly.


    Originally, the existence of God''s peak can feel the pressure brought by the original catastrophe.


    Lu Ming found that the pressure brought by the original catastrophe was much less than 200 years ago.


    However, this is normal. After all, there are only about 300 years left before the end of the original catastrophe.


    The closer to the end of the original catastrophe, the less powerful the original catastrophe will be.


    "Go, let''s go back to the Green God first."


    Lu Mingdao.


    A group of three people, flying towards the Green God, after a period of time, they returned to the Green God.


    As soon as they got back to Cangqing, they learned two important news.


    The first is that the early existence of the origin has come to life one after another.


    At present, there is little danger to the early existence of the origin. The early existence of the origin has no worries about life and can move freely.


    Of course, the stronger the cultivation is, the more severely it will be suppressed by the great calamity of the origin. Those who are above the middle of the origin can''t wake up.


    This is absolutely a major event, which is sufficient to change the pattern of major forces in the past.


    In the past, the source did not come out, and the invincible God was the strongest. He could dominate the war situation and stay on one side.


    Now, the role of the invincible God will be greatly weakened.


    No matter how strong the invincible God is, it''s just God. At most, it''s equivalent to the most common origin.


    However, in the forbidden area, how many masters are there at the beginning of the origin?


    The forbidden area, the living beings, and the green divine realm are not the exterminators or the Tianren. They have dozens or hundreds of origins. Their origins are amazing. They are not comparable to the exterminators or the Tianren.


    Even in the early days of these origins, there were Tianjiao characters.


    It can be said that the right to speak now is not the invincible God, but these sources.


    Lu Ming is quite depressed.


    He had no difficulty in cultivating the source skill, and it was very likely that he could break the pole five times. He thought he could be invincible in the world and had no opponent.


    I didn''t expect that the existence of the original realm has already been born.


    Although Lu Ming is strong, he is not yet arrogant. With his fighting power, he can deal with the ordinary origin at the beginning. He must be cool when he meets the origin of the level of arrogance and evil.


    You know, the original realm can give full play to the power of the source level magic weapon.


    The second important news is that Xi tianteng, the demon of tianyinteng clan, will attack the original territory at qingtianfeng site in a month.


    "Under the great calamity of the origin, can we also attack the origin?"


    Lu Ming was shocked and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Of course, it''s said that once you break through the origin, you will get unimaginable benefits. Your talent and potential will be greatly improved. Of course, it''s extremely difficult and dangerous to break through. It''s said that there are many amazing talents who want to break through the origin and finally die."


    It''s Han Yue who explains to Lu Ming.


    "Originally, can we still attack the origin under the great disaster of origin?"


    Lu Ming whispered in his heart, and his eyes were filled with amazing color.


    "It is said that Xi tianteng has long wanted to attack Benyuan under Benyuan catastrophe. However, in the past, Benyuan catastrophe was too powerful, so he did not dare to act. Until recently, the power of Benyuan catastrophe has weakened a lot, so he began to prepare for the impact. Now, a large number of people from all major forces have gone to qingtianfeng site to witness this rare event."


    "Originally, I was going to set out. You''re just back. Would you like to go with me?"


    Han Yue asked.


    "Go, of course!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    He is also a man of lofty heart.


    Since he will gain great benefits by attacking the source under the disaster of the source, how can he not be moved?


    Naturally, he wants to see Xi tianteng attack the source, so as to increase his knowledge. If possible, he also wants to attack the source under the disaster of the source.


    His cultivation has reached the limit of God''s peak. As long as he consolidates for a while, he can start to break through.


    "Well, let''s go together!"


    Han Yue nodded.


    ...


    Qingtian peak was very famous in the flood and famine period of the last era. It is a world-famous mountain.


    Xi tianteng made a breakthrough here. First of all, the environment of this famous mountain is very superior, and it is full of flood and desolation.


    Secondly, there is also the meaning of being higher than the sky. It can be seen that Xi tianteng''s heart is higher than the sky.When they arrived at Qingtian peak, it was ten days before Xi tianteng attacked the source.


    At the moment, there are already a sea of people around Optimus peak.


    Terran, nine Yin magic spider, extreme evil clan, Tianyin vine, black sky warrior, ice fire clan.


    There are all six forces in the west, and there are hundreds of thousands of people from each side.


    At the scene, at least more than a million people.


    Nowadays, with the recovery of the universe, there are more and more resources, and more and more people in the forbidden area wake up.


    Of course, the origin of the creatures in the forbidden areas is not considered. The people who wake up behind are not strong enough to exaggerate.


    There are not many masters who can break the divine realm.


    Because the creatures in the forbidden areas used to have resources, and the first ones to wake up were the strong ones who broke the poles.


    Only by awakening the strong can we seize more resources.


    Although there are a large number of creatures in the forbidden area who wake up later, most of them are ordinary God emperors and God masters.


    Lu Ming scanned the crowd and saw a lot of acquaintances, such as Zhu Tian of the nine Yin devil spider, Mosha and evil cicada of the extreme evil tribe.


    In addition, among the crowd, there are many breath of terror.


    There is no doubt that these people are all strong in their original environment.


    Lu Ming and Mulan mingled in the Terran experts quietly. With the help of these Terran experts, they blocked the sight of Zhu Tian, Mo Sha and others.


    If Zhu Tian, Mosha and others find Lu Ming, they will be mad and ask the two tribes to deal with him.


    Now, watching Xi tianteng break through the root cause is a major event. More is better than less.


    Fortunately, Zhu Tian and other people''s attention, are on the Qingtian peak, did not notice the arrival of Lu Ming.


    I can see that on Qingtian peak, the figure of the author is Xi tianteng.


    Around Xi tianteng, there are at least dozens of strong tianyinteng guards to ensure that Xi tianteng will not be disturbed.


    Of course, if it really starts to impact the source, outsiders can''t intervene.


    Under the great disaster of origin, attacking the origin and involving outsiders is the act of seeking death, which will not only harm oneself, but also involve the person who breaks through.


    Not only outsiders can''t help, but also all kinds of magic weapons can''t be used.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5042

    Lu mingled in the crowd, listening to other people around him, and got a lot of useful information.


    "There are two main difficulties to break through the root cause under the root cause catastrophe. The first one is how to make the root cause seed germinate and transform into root cause under the root cause catastrophe."


    Not far away, several Terran elders are talking.


    Just standing there at will, the whole Terran elders give people a feeling of being one with the world.


    This is the origin!


    Obviously, these old people are the early existence of the origin of the human race who have recently lifted their self-esteem and revived.


    These people, who have lived for a long time, know a lot of secrets.


    "It''s true that under the great calamity of the origin, you will be oppressed by the sea of the universe. It''s more than ten times more difficult than usual to transform the origin seed into the root of the universe. Moreover, it''s very dangerous. If you are not careful, the origin seed will collapse under the oppression of the sea of the universe. At that time, it''s not as simple as the collapse of the origin seed. In all probability, the form and spirit will be destroyed."


    Another old man in a silver robe said.


    "It''s just the first difficulty, the second difficulty, which is more dangerous. Even if the breakthrough is successful and transforms into the source root, the cosmic sea will also absorb and devour the source root. How to stop the phagocytosis of the cosmic sea is the most important thing. If you dare to break through under the source catastrophe, the cosmic sea will be furious, and the phagocytic force will be extremely strong and irresistible. It''s also a matter of death The end. "


    The old man in front continued.


    Some of the young people around turned pale.


    It''s too difficult.


    Originally, under normal conditions, the difficulty of breaking through the source is astonishing and dangerous. A person who is careless also has the risk of falling.


    Not to mention, under the original catastrophe.


    It''s hell level.


    "This is the difference between demons and ordinary geniuses. Although this step is dangerous, it is also an opportunity. If we go through it, the distance between demons and ordinary geniuses will be further widened."


    "Even the gap between the geniuses of the same level who have gone through and have not gone through will be widened rapidly. It is said that in the last century, there will be monsters, who are dedicated to looking for the universe under the original catastrophe. They will go to that universe to break through, so as to raise their upper limit and enhance their talent and potential."


    An old man glanced at several young people and said faintly.


    "Yes, it''s said that Wang Xuanyuan and the queen have done this."


    Another old man followed.


    A few young people turned their lips to themselves.


    Wang Xuanyuan and the eternal queen, who are they? Is that the king of man? It''s the supreme power that dominates the vast and barren land. Even if it''s the invincible power that the forbidden land creatures and other universes have turned pale, can they compare?


    No, it''s normal. Okay.


    To be a man, we should not aim too high.


    However, Lu Ming''s eyes are shining.


    "RenWang, have you taken this step?"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    Although he did not narcissistic to the king, but also ambitious, want to go further.


    Since there is such an opportunity, he doesn''t want to miss it.


    Let''s take a look at Xi tianteng first.


    Ten days passed in a flash.


    Xi tianteng, who has been keeping his eyes closed, suddenly opens his eyes and nods slightly to the experts of Tianyin Teng family.


    "Back up!"


    Qi brush brush, Xi tianteng around those days Yin rattan family master, quickly retreat, left Qingtian peak.


    Boom!


    On that day, after the people of yinteng family left, a strong breath broke out on Xi tianteng.


    It''s starting to break through!


    There are millions of people around, and their eyes are bright.


    Before, Xi tianteng has been adjusting the state, obviously, now has adjusted the state to the peak, immediately began to break through.


    Xi tianteng''s breath, more and more strong, as if there is no end in general, has been climbing up.


    Around his body, there are two kinds of light, one is red and the other is black. We can see that in his body, there is a group of light, like the sun, emitting dazzling light.


    "It''s a strong breath. Is that the four times of breaking the pole?"


    Some of the original state of existence, the face is dignified.


    No hands, just the breath, they all felt the pressure and were shocked by the terrible strength of four times.


    Of course, these are common sources, and those really powerful sources have not changed.


    Xi tianteng''s breath is still improving.


    Lu Ming knows that Xi tianteng is already attacking the origin. When his breath reaches the top, it is the key.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the void trembled, and in the depths of the void came the roaring sound.


    Then, the scene, suddenly filled with a terrible pressure.


    "The pressure of the original catastrophe has been strengthened!"Lu Ming''s face moved slightly.


    Just now, Lu Ming clearly felt that the pressure of the original catastrophe had increased a lot.


    "It''s amazing that the sea of the universe has changed before the breakthrough is successful."


    "Back up!"


    The existence of those original conditions retreated rapidly, retreated billions of miles away in a blink, and separated from Xi tianteng as soon as possible.


    The reason why they were able to lift the self styled birth is that the power of the original catastrophe has weakened, and it has no great influence on the early existence of the original.


    But when Xi tianteng broke through, he caused a change in the sea of the universe, which greatly increased the power of the original disaster in this area. How dare these sources stay?


    Continue to stay, I''m afraid Xi tianteng hasn''t broken through successfully, they will fall first.


    The changes in the sea of the universe and the increasing pressure of the original catastrophe have little impact on the people under the original.


    People under the origin are still watching.


    Xi tianteng''s breath continues to ascend. You can see that the original seeds in his body begin to tremble.


    As we all know, now is the critical moment.


    Now, Xi tianteng must be under great pressure. If he doesn''t do it well, his original seed will burst, and the whole person will burst, and his body and spirit will be destroyed.


    Boom!


    The roar in the depth of the void continues and becomes more and more intense.


    The next moment, the void of space, actually continue to rotate up, forming a vortex.


    Just above Xi tianteng, the distortion of space collapses. Through the distorted space, you can even see an ocean.


    That''s the sea of the universe!


    The sea of the universe is rolling, with heavy waves, surging, breathtaking and seeming fury.


    From a distance, this whirlpool, like an eye, is standing high and corrupting Xi tianteng.


    Click!


    A clear sound, spread throughout the audience, also let everyone''s heart, followed by a beat.


    Everyone saw a crack on the original seed of Xi tianteng.


    "There are cracks in the original seeds. Is Xi tianteng going to fail?"


    "Nonsense, that''s the state of rooting. Xi tianteng wants to break through and succeed."


    A lot of people yell,


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5043

    There is a crack on the original seed of Xi tianteng, which makes many people uneasy. At the beginning, many people thought Xi tianteng was going to fail and couldn''t bear it. But they immediately found that they were wrong. Xi tianteng wanted to break through and succeed. The original seed was going to take root and germinate.


    Only when the original seed breaks the wall, can it take root and germinate and grow the original root.


    Sure enough, there were more and more cracks on the seeds of Xi tianteng. After a while, the cracks were like cobwebs.


    Then, from the original seed, there are roots sticking out.


    These roots, scattered, extended to all parts of Xi tianteng''s body.


    The existence of origin, the root of the root, is rooted in all parts of the body, like veins, all over the body.


    Above the source, it goes straight into cangming and connects with the sea of the universe.


    The soul, on the other hand, will enter into the root of the source, and with the help of the root of the source, nourish and strengthen the soul.


    Therefore, the existence of the original environment, the source root is the most important, once the source root is destroyed, the consequences are very serious.


    There are more and more roots on the original seeds of tianteng, which extend to the whole body and disappear in all parts of the body. Then, the original seeds slowly grow up, and a section of the original roots slowly emerge.


    The source root looks like a meridian, but it''s actually made of the power of the source. It''s extremely hard, comparable to a magic weapon. Generally speaking, it''s hard to break.


    There is also a way to protect the life of the original environment. Once the source root is attacked, it will be broken. Practitioners can hide their souls into the root of the source root to protect their souls.


    Because the roots of the source root are rooted in the body. As long as the body is not completely destroyed, the source root can still grow again by relying on the roots in the body.


    Therefore, the existence of the original realm is particularly tenacious. It is very difficult to kill unless the flesh is destroyed, or the soul of the other party is defeated by thunder.


    Although the origin of the existence of the theory, even if the source root is defeated, it will not fall, but no one back to try.


    First, if the source root is defeated, you may not be able to seize the opportunity to escape the soul to the root.


    At the moment when many people''s roots were defeated, their souls were destroyed before they could escape.


    Second, even if the soul is put into the root and saved one''s life, the root is defeated and it is very difficult to grow up again. It costs a lot of resources and even affects the way of cultivation in the future.


    After all, there are too few demons that can be broken and then established.


    With the passage of time, the root of Xi tianteng grows longer and stronger.


    Finally, when it was an inch long, it stopped.


    As you can see, the root of Xi tianteng is white and red, just like jade, very beautiful.


    "Success, just break through the source, the source root is an inch long, Xi tianteng break through success."


    "It''s powerful. It''s really evil to be able to break through successfully under the original disaster."


    "I don''t know what level Xi tianteng''s original strength is. It shouldn''t be inferior."


    "Nonsense, with Xi tianteng''s talent and his original strength, it can''t be low-level, at least intermediate level."


    A lot of people talk about it.


    Source and root can be divided into different levels.


    It is divided into low level, middle level, high level and top level.


    Before the origin, the stronger the control power is, the higher the level will be after it is transformed into the origin power.


    Of course, most of the practitioners, after breaking through the source, the source root is low-level.


    Including a lot of genius demons, and even the existence of a broken pole, two broken pole, after the breakthrough, the source root is low-level.


    It''s too hard to achieve intermediate roots.


    Only those who break the pole three times, the original power of control is too strong, after the breakthrough, the source root will be intermediate.


    For example, Xi tianteng, who has broken the pole for four times, will definitely be intermediate after breaking the origin.


    As for the advanced source root, it''s even more difficult.


    It''s almost impossible to achieve high-level source roots if we just break through the original existence.


    It''s not going to work four times.


    Of course, in the last century, there were five monsters who broke the pole. It is not clear whether they can do it.


    As for the top source, just breaking through the source, it''s impossible to condense it. There''s no possibility.


    However, the level of source root is not completely fixed. After breaking through the source, it is possible to continue to improve if it has a chance. It''s just too difficult.


    The higher the level of source root, the stronger the power of source power.


    There are many factors that affect the combat effectiveness of the original boundary.


    The level of cultivation, the strength of the source skill, and the level of the weapon and the source root.


    Of course, there are also war experience, fighting consciousness and so on.


    The level of cultivation is only one aspect.Therefore, when Lu Ming heard that people at the beginning of the origin could move freely, he had a bitter smile.


    Some of them seem to have only the initial cultivation of origin, but their combat power is terrible.


    Although Lu Ming may have broken five times, it''s better to keep a low profile.


    "You''re too early to be happy. Xi tianteng just passed the first level. It''s the most dangerous thing to have a root under the root disaster."


    An old man said coldly.


    Many people''s faces changed, especially the people of the tianyintianyinteng clan.


    When fighting with people, the source root is defeated, the soul may escape into the root, and there is the possibility of growing the source root again.


    However, under the original catastrophe, the sea of the universe devoured not only the root, but also the root. It was a real uprooting without any fluke.


    Boom!


    At this time, the roar of the void is greater, the cosmic sea seems to be in a rage, and the pressure of terror is stronger.


    The whirlpool, rapid rotation, and then a terrible force of phagocytosis, the effect on Xi tianteng.


    Here we go!


    Everyone was shocked to know that the most critical moment had come.


    If Xi tianteng can''t make it, everything before will be in vain, and his body will die.


    If we can survive in the past, the future will be a broad road, and the future will be bright. As long as we don''t die, we are sure to become immortals.


    Hum!


    It can be seen that the source root of Xi tianteng just appeared, in the violent vibration, seems to be going away from the body.


    "No one can take my root, not even the sea of the universe!"


    Xi tianteng roars, the whole body''s breath erupts, the original force covers the whole body, to fight against the phagocytic force from the cosmic sea.


    Under Xi tianteng''s all-out confrontation, Yuangen was temporarily stabilized.


    However, the roar of the cosmic sea is stronger, it seems to be more violent, and the more terrible power of swallowing burst out.


    Poof!


    Xi tianteng''s body trembles wildly, a mouthful of blood spurts out, the face is pale.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5044

    The universe sea erupted into a more terrifying force of swallowing. Xi tianteng''s body trembled, his mouth spat blood, his face turned pale, and many people cried out that it was not good.


    Can''t Xi tianteng resist it?


    Is the root of Xi tianteng going to be swallowed up?


    Poof! Poof! ...


    at this time, Xi tianteng spat out a few mouthfuls of blood again. The power of the source covered on his body kept shaking and began to collapse.


    Even his body began to decay slowly, and a little bit of flesh and blood was slowly dissipating.


    The sea of the universe, even his flesh and blood, will be swallowed up.


    Obviously, Xi tianteng, with his physical body and the power of the source, envelops the source root, defends the source root and prevents the source root from being swallowed up. The universe sea is very hegemonic, so we should destroy the defense first.


    Destroy the defense first, and wipe out Xi tianteng thoroughly after devouring the source root.


    "Not good..."


    people in tianyinteng are most worried.


    Is it hard for Xi tianteng to succeed in the end.


    It''s a pity that Xi tianteng has come to this stage, and has successfully stepped into the origin. From then on, his achievements are limitless. What he has put in front of him is a road leading to Xiandao, which is destined to be bright in the future. It''s an irreparable loss to tianyinteng people.


    Of course, there are also some people who are secretly happy. These people come from other forbidden areas.


    Such as nine Yin magic spider, extremely evil clan and so on.


    They are in competition with the Tianyin rattan clan. One hundred of them don''t want to see the Tianyin rattan clan, and a demon against the heaven is born.


    Once they grow up, it doesn''t do them any good.


    "Xi tianteng, not to the limit, there is still a chance..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes are shining, staring at the field.


    He and Xi tianteng hand in hand, for Xi tianteng''s strong, the heart is very clear.


    It can be said that before he realized Yuanshu, Xi tianteng was not inferior to him at all. The reason why he won was because he was a native of the universe and had a congenital advantage.


    He did not believe that Xi tianteng would be doomed.


    Roar!


    Xi tianteng roared, the power of the source broke out madly, covered with Shenxia, and then his body quickly changed into a vine.


    This vine is dark all over, just like black iron, full of Yin Qi.


    This is the essence of Xi tianteng, a powerful Tianyin vine.


    After Xi tianteng became the main body, the rattan began to grow wildly, from a few meters long to several million meters long, extending countless vines, which were rooted in the void.


    Void was caught by the rattan, and turned into a layer of defense of Xi tianteng.


    After turning into noumenon, the root of Xi tianteng''s body became much more stable.


    Boom!


    The sea of the universe is roaring, the void is shaking, and the terrible power of swallowing is constantly breaking out, forming a stalemate with Xi tianteng.


    Time, one minute and one second passed, and the heart of the onlookers also raised their voice.


    Everyone knows that every minute and every second is the key for Xi tianteng. Maybe the next moment, Xi tianteng will be defeated.


    Xi tianteng''s situation is really bad. As time goes by, he looks miserable. Many vines are decaying, jumping and collapsing.


    The huge Tianyin vine, which was originally several million meters long and covered the sky, is slowly shrinking.


    From several million meters to several hundred thousand meters, tens of thousands of meters, thousands of meters...


    two hours later, the main body of Xi tianteng was only a few meters long trunk.


    But then things changed.


    The roar of the void began to abate, and the whirlpool of the void, like an eye, began to shrink.


    Through the whirlpool, we can see that the sea of the universe is calming down, not surging, not roaring.


    In the void, the terrible pressure is constantly decreasing.


    It''s going to pass!


    The people at the scene were very complicated. They knew that Xi tianteng resisted the original disaster and successfully broke into the original realm.


    Against the sky!


    Among them, those who belong to tianyinteng family are most excited.


    They are going to have a strong man.


    "It''s over. It seems that it''s not totally impossible to break through under the original disaster. Xi tianteng can do it, and I can do it..."


    Lu Ming clenched his fists and showed a firm look.


    Lu Ming and the same firm vision, there is a person.


    This man comes from the black sky warrior family. He is as famous as Xi tianteng. He is one of the only two four broken poles in the universe.


    Xi tianteng can and he can. His eyes are firm.


    In addition to the two of them, other pride, only the envy of the share.


    Xi tianteng is on the verge of death, so they can break through successfully. They are far worse than Xi tianteng. They are forced to break through under the great disaster of the origin. That is to seek death.Suddenly, the vortex in the void completely disappeared.


    But before the vortex disappeared, an energy flew out of the cosmic sea and shot at Xi tianteng.


    This energy, when it fell on Xi tianteng, quickly fell into Xi tianteng''s body.


    It can be seen that Xi tianteng''s originally broken body, in the rapid cultivation, the vines grow out again, and look more tenacious.


    What''s more, the root of Xi tianteng''s body is also changing. It is getting thicker and longer quickly. The root itself becomes more solid and gives off gorgeous luster.


    Everyone at the scene, including Benyuan, showed a strong color of envy.


    They know it''s a gift from the cosmic sea.


    Only those who succeed in breaking through the source under the source catastrophe can get the gift of the universe sea.


    The gift of the sea of the universe is very important. This energy can transform Xi tianteng. Not only the body will become more powerful, but also the root and soul will be transformed.


    It can be said that the root of Xi tianteng, or the original power of Xi tianteng, has become stronger.


    "Is the source of Xi tianteng advanced?"


    Someone spoke in shock.


    With Xi tianteng''s talent, even if he breaks through under normal conditions, Yuangen must be intermediate. Now, with the gift of the universe sea, Yuangen has been transformed and become advanced?


    "It''s hard to say. In history, there are too few successful breakthroughs under the root cause catastrophe. Moreover, everyone''s talent and potential are different, and the gifts they get will be different. No one can tell."


    "Yes, maybe it''s really advanced, maybe it''s just intermediate."


    Some old people are talking.


    They know more secrets. They don''t have to break through the source after four times. There are too many things involved. Personal strength is the opposite. In addition, there are willpower, talent, potential and so on.


    In history, there are four times of breaking the pole and breaking through the source under the disaster of the source, but there are few successful people,


    there are even five times of breaking the pole, and they have not broken through successfully, so there is little information left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5045

    Xi tianteng''s body recovers quickly. When he recovers completely, he becomes human again. At the same time, the energy between heaven and earth converges madly towards Xi tianteng, and Xi tianteng''s breath rises madly.


    A terrible pressure came from Xi tianteng.


    Around, many people continue to retreat, as if by hundreds of planets pressure on the body.


    The breath of Xi tianteng has been climbing. This process lasted for several hours. Finally, the breath of Xi tianteng completely stabilized.


    However, the pressure is still very strong, even stronger than before.


    "At the initial peak of the origin, a breakthrough not only completely stabilized the cultivation, but also reached the initial peak of the origin. Is this the advantage of a breakthrough under the catastrophe of the origin?"


    "Not only that, but also the transformation of the body, soul and root. These are the surface. The most important thing is talent and potential..."


    some of the strong people in the original world are shocked and envious.


    Once a breakthrough is made, cultivation is the peak at the beginning of the origin. It saves more time than ordinary people don''t know.


    In addition, the body, soul and source root have been transformed and become more powerful. These benefits make people envious.


    However, these are still superficial and visible.


    The most important thing is talent and potential. Even if they are promoted, others will not see it.


    For example, if the understanding is improved, others will not see it.


    These are the most important things. They are about the future achievements and the future ceiling.


    Many young fairies are breathing heavily and their eyes are full of desire.


    Once the breakthrough is successful, there are too many benefits for people to calm down.


    Shua!


    At the moment, Xi tianteng, who had closed his eyes tightly, finally opened his eyes. His eyes seemed to be able to see through everything.


    Everyone who has been swept by him feels a strong pressure. Even those old-fashioned sources dare not look at each other.


    It can be said that although Xi tianteng has just broken through the origin, in the early stage of the origin, he has almost stood at the peak and has few rivals.


    Source of art, Xi tianteng has long understood.


    As for the magic weapon armor, Xi tianteng has owned it for a long time, and they are all the top source level magic weapons and armor.


    Yuangen and Xi tianteng are at least intermediate level. How many people have them in the early existence of Yuangen.


    It can be said that as soon as Xi tianteng broke the root cause, his fighting power rose sharply.


    "Wujue, if you can''t break through under the disaster of origin, you will not be my opponent from now on."


    Xi tianteng''s eyes looked at a burly figure in black armor.


    This figure, named Wujue, is the one who used to be as famous as Xi tianteng.


    Wu Jue''s eyes flickered and he didn''t speak.


    He knew that it was superfluous to say anything now.


    Today''s Xi tianteng is really invincible. Before he broke through the original disaster, it was useless to say anything. On the contrary, it was ridiculous.


    What''s more, Xi tianteng is right. If he can''t make a breakthrough under the original catastrophe, but after the original catastrophe, the gap between him and Xi tianteng will be irreparable.


    He will never be Xi tianteng''s opponent.


    He didn''t speak, but he was more determined in his heart.


    We must break through under the disaster of origin.


    Then, Xi tianteng''s eyes leaped over the crowd and fell on Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, I know that you have arrived. When I first broke through, I was in harmony with the universe. I had a keen sense of you."


    Xi tianteng spoke again.


    "Is Lu Ming here?"


    Zhu Tian, Mo Sha and others, with cold eyes, looked at the location of Lu Ming.


    As soon as they observed carefully, Lu Ming couldn''t hide himself. He was immediately found.


    Lu Ming smiles and steps out. Now that he is found, there is nothing to hide.


    "It''s really Lu Ming!"


    All of a sudden, Qi brushing, countless eyes looked at Lu Ming.


    Some are curious, some are gloating.


    Two hundred years ago, Lu Ming defeated Xi tianteng.


    Now will Xi tianteng take revenge on Lu Ming?


    Lu Ming looks directly at Xi tianteng without fear.


    He understood that with his current fighting power, he could not be the opponent of Xi tianteng after the breakthrough.


    But if Xi tianteng really wants to fight, he will not avoid the war. If he wants to fight against the enemy, he will not be able to escape into honghuangjie.


    Now that we''ve been discovered, we have to face it.


    "Lu Ming, I have to thank you!"


    To everyone''s surprise, Xi tianteng said this. Even Lu Ming was surprised.


    "Defeat in your hands, let me realize my own shortcomings, let me make up for my weakness, let my heart, more tenacious, otherwise, I may not be able to break through success in the original catastrophe."Xi tianteng continued.


    Lu Ming didn''t speak, but he sighed in his heart that Xi tianteng was really a terrible opponent. He was defeated by him. Instead of being hit, he was stronger and finally completed his transformation.


    Such an opponent, Lu Ming''s only life, even Lu Ming also gave birth to the heart of admiration.


    "I really want to fight with you again, but now is not the time. You have not broken through the source, not my opponent. Lu Ming, I''ll wait for you. When you break through the source, you and I will fight again. I hope you don''t let me down."


    Xi tianteng''s voice is gentle, but his gentle tone is full of strong self-confidence.


    Lu Ming did not break through the source before he disdained to hand.


    He has to wait for Lu Ming to break through and fight with him.


    "Well, when I break the root, you and I will fight again, but I tell you, if I can beat you once, I can beat you twice."


    Lu Ming responded that he was very strong and also very confident.


    "Hahaha, OK, I hope that day will come as soon as possible."


    Xi tianteng laughs.


    "Elder martial sister, Huangling, let''s go!"


    At this time, Lu Ming, lamulan and Huangling quickly retreated.


    "Lu Ming, where to go?"


    "Since you show up, you still want to leave. Leave it for me."


    With several roars, Zhu Tian and Mo Sha rush towards Lu Ming.


    In addition to them, there are several origins of the two ethnic groups who also rush to Lu Ming.


    These people have a strong sense of murder in their eyes.


    Especially when Zhu Tian and Mosha think that Lu Ming suppressed them before and exchanged them for top-level source level magic medicine, they are so crazy about Lu Ming that they want to frustrate Lu Ming.


    "Go


    Lu Ming, with Mulan and Huangling, speeds back.


    However, several sources are obviously extraordinary. They are all masters at the beginning of the source, and their speed is amazing.


    They quickly close to Lu Ming, the power of the source burst out, several terrible attacks, broken the void, and killed Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming feels great pressure.


    They are all very powerful.


    People of the two ethnic groups knew in advance that Lu Ming had the fighting power to break the pole four times, so they naturally did not attack the ordinary source, they were all masters of the source, and they were sure that they could suppress Lu Ming.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5046

    The powerful sources of the nine Yin magic spider and the extreme evil clan attack Lu Ming. The void is broken and the strength is furious. They press Lu Ming. The scene is amazing.


    These men are very powerful. In the early days of the origin, they are all masters. They are all aware of the existence of the source art, and they are the source level magic soldiers.


    Lu Ming feels great pressure and is ready to resist with all his strength.


    Just at this time, a black sword light appeared, cutting the void. Several original attacks were also cut by the black sword light and defeated in the void.


    "Xi tianteng... What are you doing?"


    Zhu Tian roared.


    The one who helped Lu Ming block the attack just now was Xi tianteng.


    Lu Ming is also a Leng, didn''t expect that Xi tianteng will fight, originally want to use the source technique to resist, also stopped.


    "Lu Minggang made an appointment with me. You have to fight against him. Why don''t you pay attention to me?"


    Xi tianteng said coldly.


    "Xi tianteng, we don''t mean to be against you. Lu Ming has a big revenge on us. We just want revenge."


    Mosha explained.


    "If you do it in other places, I can''t control it, but today I''m here. It''s shameful and shameful for a group of people to join hands to deal with a God."


    Xi tianteng sneered, with the color of irony.


    Zhu Tian, Mo Sha and others are red in the face and roar in their hearts. You are so powerful. Do you think everyone is as powerful as you?


    Of course, they can only roar in their hearts and dare not say it in their mouths.


    Today''s Xi tianteng, too strong, in the beginning of the source, almost no rival.


    These two groups of the original strong, together may not be Xi tianteng''s opponent.


    "Lu Ming, you go, but I can only help you once. If you die in the hands of those scoundrels in the future, you are not worthy to be my opponent."


    Xi tianteng to Lu Ming, tone is still arrogant.


    "Thank you very much."


    Lu Ming holds his fist.


    Although Xi tianteng is arrogant, his character is OK. He wrote down the help this time.


    Today, if there is no Xi tianteng, with his strength, he may not be able to retreat.


    Then, Lu Ming with Huangling and Mulan, back.


    Zhu Tian, Mo Sha and others stare at Lu Ming, Mu Lan and Huang Ling coldly.


    Since Xi tianteng is here to stop them, they will follow in secret. When they leave this area, they will start again.


    "All of you, let''s go, and return to the realm of Cangqing."


    In the crowd, Han Yue spoke out to the origin of the human race.


    "Well, anyway, Xi tianteng has made a breakthrough. It''s time to leave!"


    "Let''s go back together!"


    These origins of the human race are all human spirits. Don''t you know what Han Yue means.


    Han Yue wants to invite them to join Lu Ming and others to avoid being attacked by the nine Yin magic spider and the evil clan.


    They have heard of Lu Ming''s name for a long time. With inferior blood, they have four times of fighting power. They are such monsters, but they are human. How can they watch Lu Ming be killed?


    All of a sudden, the master of the Terran, together with Lu Ming, went to the direction of Cangqing divine realm.


    "Hateful..."


    ZHU Tian, Mosha and others roared in their hearts.


    There are many origins of the Terran together, and they have no chance to do it.


    Do you want to fight with Cang Qingshen?


    They don''t represent the nine Yin magic spider and the extreme evil, they just represent a certain force in the two.


    They can''t be the Lord for such a big thing as fighting against Cangqing.


    In the final analysis, they want to kill Lu Ming, but it''s just personal enmity. The nine Yin demons or the extremely evil ones can''t fight against Cangqing divine realm for them.


    Today, the origin of the early awakening, the forces of all parties are more powerful, many experts, once the war, involving a wider range, a war, may lose many origins, which makes the action of the major forces more cautious than before.


    In the past, it was only God and emperor who died in fighting.


    For such a large family as forbidden area creatures, the God Emperor and even the God Lord are easy to cultivate, but the origin is difficult to cultivate.


    The source is absolutely the backbone. We can''t afford to lose.


    Zhu Tian, Mo Sha and others can only watch Lu Ming disappear before their eyes.


    "Hum, there will always be opportunities in the future. There are still 300 years to go before the end of the original catastrophe. There are plenty of opportunities."


    Zhu Tian roared in his heart, and his eyes were extremely cold.


    With Xi tianteng''s successful breakthrough, all the onlookers left one after another, and the area became calm.


    Lu Ming, Mulan and Huangling follow the master of the Terran and go to the Cangqing divine realm. On the way, the origin of the Terran greets Lu Ming. Lu Ming nods and responds one by one.


    Generally speaking, the people in Cangqing divine realm are very kind, and they don''t look down on Lu Ming because he is inferior.People like Liu Weiyang and Pang Xiao are in the minority after all.


    Today''s Terrans are no more powerful than those of the last era. They have long lost the power and pride of the mainland.


    On the whole, we get along well.


    More than 20 days later, they returned to Cangqing.


    "Miss Han Yue, if I have been away for 200 years, is there any other big event in the universe?"


    After returning to Cangqing, Lu Ming invites Han Yue to get together and inquire about what happened in the years since he left.


    "The only big thing is that Xi tianteng has made a breakthrough. There is nothing else big, but there is one interesting thing that you may be interested in."


    Han yuedao.


    "Interesting, what interesting?"


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "You three are all from the eastern universe. Recently, there are many people from the eastern universe."


    Han yuedao.


    "People from the East universe."


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed and asked, "who are they? What do you look like? Miss Han Yue, you can tell me more about it. "


    Lu Ming''s interest suddenly rose when the East universe came.


    "About a hundred years ago, many strange races suddenly appeared in the Western universe, which attracted the attention of the six forces in the Western universe. We, the human race, also sent people to check it. Finally, we came to the conclusion that these strange races are also forbidden creatures, but they are not from the Western universe, but from the eastern universe."


    "According to the records of ancient books, they should be Yuanguang, Yinsha and cangming respectively."


    Han yuedao.


    "It''s the forbidden area of the East universe. How did they come to the West universe?"


    Lu Ming is puzzled.


    "I don''t know. More than a hundred years ago, the eastern universe came from the source. In recent decades, because the source can move freely in the early stage, there have been three groups of sources coming to the Western universe and merging with those people before. Their strength has become stronger and stronger. However, they haven''t contacted with the major forces in the Western universe, and they don''t occupy any resources All the major forces are not in charge. "


    "But through observation, the three groups in the East universe should be looking for something."


    Han Yue explained.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5047

    "What are you looking for?"


    Lu Ming whispered, revealing the color of thinking.


    The three clans in the forbidden area came to the Western universe together. They must have come through the nihilistic zone. What did they spend so long and painstakingly to come to the Western universe for?


    "It''s strange that they have never left the forbidden area since they entered it more than ten years ago."


    Han Yue continued.


    "Jiuxing forbidden area? Is it also a forbidden area? "


    Lu Ming asked.


    The five forbidden areas of the universe in the West are the forbidden areas where the living beings live, but there is no forbidden area of nine elements.


    "Yes, Jiuxing forbidden area is also a terrible forbidden area. In the Honghuang period, it was as famous as the Jiuyin magic market and the extremely evil place. There lived a terrible creature in it. However, in the Honghuang period, it was trampled down by Wang Xuanyuan."


    Han yuedao.


    "It was leveled by Wang Xuanyuan."


    Lu Ming, Mulan and Huangling are all shocked.


    "In the Honghuang period, there were many similar forbidden areas, in which were inhabited by terrible creatures. Some of these creatures were dormant, but some of them often engaged in affairs. Some of the terrible disasters in the history of Honghuang were probably caused by these forbidden areas. Therefore, some peerless masters in Honghuang had a lot of friction with these forbidden areas, and even had a lot of conflicts with them There are peerless experts who can directly enter the forbidden area and level it. "


    "It''s said that Wang Xuanyuan once leveled two forbidden areas. Wang Shengxi and the queen have done such things. Otherwise, such forbidden areas are more than those now."


    "The Jiuxing forbidden area is one of the two forbidden areas that Wang Xuanyuan has trodden down. However, these forbidden areas are amazing in origin, rich in heritage, and strong beyond imagination. In particular, the strength of the Jiuxing forbidden area is the top among all the forbidden areas. It is said that after Wang Xuanyuan entered the Jiuxing forbidden area, a world shaking war broke out. In that war, Wang Xuanyuan was injured and his heart was destroyed The sharp sword pierces, leaving a drop of heart blood, turning into a vast ocean... "


    Han Yue is very excited when she talks about these allusions.


    But Lu Ming''s brain is a bang, a flash of inspiration, to capture what points.


    "RenWang Xuanyuan entered the Jiuxing forbidden area. In the Jiuxing forbidden area, a world shaking war broke out. RenWang was injured, and his heart was pierced by a sharp sword, leaving a drop of blood in his heart..."


    "RenWang''s blood, the three clans in the forbidden area have not left for ten years. Is it for RenWang''s blood?"


    "What do they want the king''s blood for? Is it for the body of the king of man? Yes, the heart of the king of man. "


    Lu Ming''s heart turns suddenly, and finally he suddenly thinks of Wang''s heart.


    Isn''t it true that the three clans in the forbidden area are looking for the heart of the king?


    "By the way, are there any other races besides the three clans in the forbidden area?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "It seems that there are. I heard that someone recorded the faces of those people from afar with xiyingshi. I''ll find a copy to show you..."


    Han Yue said that and left, but in half an hour, Han Yue returned.


    By the way, I brought back a shadow stone.


    Urge shadow stone, suddenly a picture, emerge in the void.


    In the picture, there are a large number of figures, more than 500.


    Sure enough, they are the three clans in the forbidden area.


    Lu Ming can see at a glance that there are three kinds of forbidden areas in the picture, and there are many familiar faces of Lu Ming, such as Yuan Siji, Yuan Wuji, ghost king, Mingsha king and so on.


    Of course, there are more new faces, some middle-aged and some old people. But even through the xiyingshi, you can feel the strong breath of these people.


    Obviously, these people are the existence of the original environment.


    The three clans in the forbidden area, the origin of the movement, the amazing number, we can see the importance of this matter.


    "Ye immortal..."


    later, Lu Ming saw a familiar figure in the crowd.


    The strongest ancestor of Tianren, ye immortal!


    "Sure enough, ye immortal is also in it, which confirms my idea. It must be ye immortal that urges the three clans in the forbidden area to cooperate again. The purpose is to find the heart of the king, so that we don''t gather up the body of the king..."


    when Lu Ming saw Ye immortal, he understood.


    All this must have been prompted by Ye immortal. Ye immortal has lived for a long time, with a secret mind and a cunning mind.


    "They must have mastered some method to find out the location of RenWang''s heart with RenWang''s heart. No, RenWang''s heart can''t fall into their hands. I must get it..."


    Lu Ming whispered. He had already guessed the whole thing.


    At this time, among the nine elements forbidden area, the three clans in the forbidden area, as well as ye immortal and others, stood on a mountain peak to watch.


    In front, there is a huge pit, with an area of one million square kilometers. The pit is obviously dried up, and the bottom is blood red, as if it had been stained with blood.


    "The original man, Wang Xuanyuan, just a drop of heart blood, smashed the forbidden area of the nine elements into a deep pit of one million kilometers and destroyed a large area of primitive mountains. It is said that a sea of blood was formed, but the past time was too long and the blood dried up."The origin of the one bit family of light exclaimed.


    "Human Wang Xuanyuan, that is standing at the peak of the vast and barren continent. Even if we look at many universes, it is also a strong man at the peak level. Naturally, it is beyond our imagination."


    Another sighed.


    "That kind of existence is dead. We are about to succeed. It won''t take long to extract a drop of Wang Xuanyuan''s heart blood. With this heart blood as a guide, we can find the heart of the king."


    A young man of the Yinsha clan said in a cold voice, with a proud look.


    This young man of the Yinsha clan is one of the top demons of the clan. His age is not much older than that of the ghost king, the ghost king and the ghost king. However, he is already the cultivation in the initial stage of the origin. He is rebellious and arrogant.


    In the words, it seems that even the king is ignored.


    On the edge, ye immortal showed a trace of contempt.


    This kind of person has never seen the power and horror of the king of man.


    He has seen such goods before. If he really meets the king of man, he can blow his breath and let it go.


    Together, the three clans in the forbidden area set up a large array in the pit ahead, and they are refining the blood of the king.


    It has been going on for nearly ten years, and it won''t be long before it can be successful.


    Of course, the blood of RenWang has been here for endless years. They can''t extract a complete drop of blood. They only need to extract a part of it.


    The three clans in the forbidden area searched through the ancient books to find this method.


    The specific location of RenWang''s heart can be found by the blood of some RenWang''s heart.


    They will succeed in a few months or a year.


    ...


    when Lu Ming knew about Cangqing, he immediately decided to stop it.


    He plans to start immediately and go to the forbidden area of the nine elements.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5048

    "Lu Ming, there are so many experts of the three clans in the forbidden area. It''s dangerous for you to go there alone."


    Han yuedao.


    "I won''t act rashly. I just go to find out the situation first. There''s another thing I need Han Yue''s help. Can you help me find some people and spread the news along the way..."


    Lu Ming said.


    Now there are so many early masters of the three clans in the forbidden area. How can Lu Ming be so stupid and work hard with each other? It''s a desperate act.


    Lu Ming just plans to check the situation first and ask Han Yue to help him find some people and spread the news along the way.


    After all, if it''s too far away, it can''t be transmitted. There should be some people along the way, such as post stations, one station after another, so that the news can be quickly transmitted.


    Lu Ming plans to hide and observe in the dark first. If he observes that the three clans in the forbidden area really find the location of RenWang''s heart, he will explode the news.


    I believe that the major forces in the Western universe will also be moved. Only when all the major forces come out together can he fish in troubled waters.


    Otherwise, with his own strength, plus Mulan, Huangling and Qiuqiu at most, it would be impossible to win the heart of RenWang in front of the three clans in the forbidden area.


    "It''s easy to do..."


    Han Yue agreed.


    With Han Yue''s influence in Cangqing, it''s very simple to help find some people to transmit information along the way.


    Soon, all the people were found. Lu Ming took the people and set out immediately.


    Mulan and Huangling are naturally not at ease. They want to go with Lu Ming, but Lu Ming refuses to let them stay in Cangqing.


    Lu Ming quickly goes to the forbidden area of the nine elements. Every other distance along the way, one person will be left to receive and transmit messages. Within this distance, the jade Rune can be transmitted.


    More than ten days later, Lu Ming was alone and approached the forbidden area.


    The territory of the Jiuxing forbidden area is very large. Although the Yuanguang people and other three forbidden areas sent people to patrol around, their number is limited, so it is impossible to monitor all the areas. Lu Ming easily found the gap and rushed in.


    The forbidden area of Jiuxing is in a state of disrepair. The original solid and immortal ground is full of cracks.


    Cracks, extending forward, seemed to be cut by the sword.


    Lu Ming speculated that most of this was left by Wang Xuanyuan who killed in the forbidden area of Jiuxing.


    Later, Lu Ming runs the demon emperor pattern. A mysterious pattern appears on his eyes. He is exploring whether there is an array in the forbidden area of the nine elements.


    Among the other forbidden areas, there is a terrible array, which is far beyond the source level array. It is likely to involve the realm of immortals, which is extremely terrible.


    Running the demon emperor pattern, the area in front of it suddenly emerges a pattern.


    It''s array pattern!


    However, they are all incomplete.


    There are both the earth and the void. They are badly damaged. They are already broken. There is no formation at all. There is no threat.


    "If this array is intact, it will be extremely terrifying, but it''s completely torn. Was it made by Wang Xuanyuan, Wang Zhiwei, so terrifying..."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    The power of the king of man can''t be measured at all. I don''t know how strong it is. If a forbidden area is flat, it will be flat.


    This kind of forbidden area, even in the flood and famine period, is a terrible Jedi, which makes countless strong people talk about the existence of discoloration, and the inside information is incomparably deep.


    The power of today''s forbidden areas is just the tip of the iceberg.


    The main reason is that under the original catastrophe, the real powerful forces in these forbidden areas can not appear, otherwise, there is nothing to destroy the heavenly army or the heavenly people.


    It''s conceivable that in the vast land of prosperity, experts and immortals, all of them can be called the forbidden area of terror.


    However, Lu Ming immediately thought of the human body.


    It is said that the king of man was killed by the enemy. He divided his body into seven parts and sealed them in seven different places.


    It''s better than a king of men. All of them are killed, and there are no corpses. How terrible are his enemies.


    What kind of enemies did the original mainland encounter?


    After observing for a while, Lu Ming found that there was no danger. His figure flashed and he went to the depth of the forbidden area.


    There are not many people of the three ethnic groups in the forbidden area. It is impossible to monitor the vast forbidden area of Jiuxing. In fact, when Lu Ming came in, he did not see a single person.


    However, there are many surveillance arrays everywhere.


    It''s obviously planted by the three ethnic groups in the forbidden area to monitor.


    However, Lu Ming now has the demon clan emperor pattern. These surveillance arrays are invisible in Lu Ming''s eyes. Lu Ming easily avoids these arrays and continues to go deep into the forbidden area of the nine elements.


    "Ye immortal, and the people of the three clans in the forbidden area..."


    suddenly, Lu Ming saw a large number of figures, no less than 500.


    Among them, there are ye immortal, ghost king, ghost king, Yuan Siji and so on.


    Here we are!


    Lu Ming''s breath converged and his figure flashed. He was hidden in a dilapidated mountain nearby and in a pile of rocks. He looked carefully.It''s similar to what the Xiying stone saw. The three clans in the forbidden area really have many experts. Those who stand there casually, the void around them is constantly rippling. They are squeezed by powerful forces.


    There is no doubt that they are all masters of the origin.


    Relatively speaking, the early existence of the origin is easy to see, because the early existence of the origin is in the early stage of the origin, and the control of its own origin is not so subtle. There will be power leakage, which will affect the surrounding fantasy.


    After the middle period of the origin, there will be no such problem. On the contrary, the power will converge and go back to nature.


    Lu Ming had a rough look. The origin of the three clans in the forbidden area was more than 300.


    Yes, more than 300 sources. This is a terrible data.


    This is the origin. The annihilation army has accumulated 60 stellar years, and only 49 origins.


    There are only a hundred or so masters in the Terran.


    Now the three clans in the forbidden area have casually pulled out more than 300 people''s original existence, which shows how profound the inside information is.


    In addition to the three clans in the forbidden area, more than a dozen people from heaven and man also came to stand beside him.


    Further ahead, there is a huge deep pit, blood red, which is full of array patterns, interwoven into a huge array, which is in full operation.


    Lu Ming immediately guessed that the pit was probably the place where RenWang''s blood was dripping. Now the three clans in the forbidden area are refining RenWang''s blood by array.


    "It seems that it''s still early. They have to extract the heart and blood of the king first, and then rely on the heart and blood of the king to find the location of the heart of the king. I''ll hide in the dark first, and don''t panic. When they find the location of the heart of the king, I''ll spread the news."


    Lu Ming thought.


    Lu Ming''s plan is to follow in secret, wait for the people of yeimmortal and forbidden area to find the location of RenWang''s heart, and then he will poke out the news and let all forces fight for it and fish in troubled waters.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5049

    In the twinkling of an eye, half a year has passed.


    The array in the pit suddenly filled with strong light.


    "It''s going to work!"


    Among the three clans in the forbidden area, some people exclaimed with excitement.


    The heart and blood of the king of man is to be refined.


    The array glowed and became more and more bright. The blood gas of blood red diffused from the pit and gathered in the air.


    Endless blood, continuous convergence, condensed into a point.


    The core of this point is the blood of the king.


    Suddenly, a breath of terror came out from that point, as if a universe was pressing on everyone''s heart. The three clans of the forbidden area and ye immortal almost knelt down.


    Even Lu Ming, far away, feels great pressure.


    Terror!


    This is Wang Zhiwei. He is just a drop of blood. Endless years have passed. He has penetrated into the earth and dried up. Now he has been refined. He has such a strong pressure.


    It''s hard to imagine how strong the top man is.


    It is said that the power core of the king''s body is concentrated in the king''s heart. It seems that it is not just saying.


    There are more and more blood gas in the deep pit. These blood gas are constantly converging, and the pressure in the void is also increasing.


    The three clans in the forbidden area had to step back and distance themselves from the heart and blood of the king.


    Lu Ming also quietly retreated.


    About half a day later, there was no new blood gas in the pit.


    In the empty air, a drop of blood the size of a fingertip appears.


    This is the blood of the king.


    Of course, it can''t be the blood of the whole king.


    Because the past is too long, even the blood of the king of man will dissipate. Moreover, with the strength of the immortality of yah and the three clans in the forbidden area, the whole blood of the king of man can not be extracted.


    It is estimated that this drop of Wang''s blood is only one tenth of that of a complete Wang.


    However, the three clans in the forbidden area are also ecstatic.


    Enough!


    They just need a little bit of RenWang''s heart to guide them to find RenWang''s heart.


    With the heart of the king, they have a lot of heart blood.


    if you can extract the essence of human heart, it will be an incomparable tonic, which is worth more than what divine medicine.


    Even those who are detached should be envious.


    "Set up the array and put away this drop of blood from the heart of the king."


    A powerful person of Yuanguang clan ordered.


    Although the blood of RenWang is only one tenth of the whole, and after a long time, the energy has dissipated a lot, but it is still not something they can touch, and must be collected in a special way.


    We should use the array to assist.


    At this time, the sudden change.


    That drop of blood in the sky suddenly burst out a terrible wave of energy, and then burst out with a touch.


    The blood of the king of man exploded on his own.


    However, after the explosion of RenWang''s heart blood, it did not completely collapse, but took RenWang''s heart blood as the core and differentiated into countless blood threads.


    Threads of blood, like cobwebs, fell to the ground and fell into the pit again.


    On the ground, there are blood lines.


    These blood threads interweave to form a strange pattern, which looks like an array.


    Boom!


    Then the ground vibrated violently.


    The core of the vibration is in the center of the pit.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "How can the blood of the king turn into blood and fall to the ground again?"


    "The array we laid also disappeared!"


    "It''s like something is going to be born in the depths of the earth."


    The creatures of the three clans in the forbidden area screamed, which was beyond their expectation.


    Even ye immortal''s face was gloomy. I didn''t expect it to be like this.


    Boom!


    The ground shaking more and more intense, as if there is something huge, to rush out from the depths of the general.


    Did the blood drop from the heart of the king of man fall here, infiltrate into the depths of the earth, and breed some terrible creatures here?


    Many people can not help but come up with such an idea.


    Click!


    Suddenly, the pit split, split a gap, this gap appeared, quickly expanded.


    The cracks extend rapidly on both sides, as if tearing apart the whole earth.


    But after a while, the crack did not continue to extend, stopped, but above the ground, there was a huge crack.


    In this crack, there was a faint blood light.


    The blood on the ground, actually gathered together again, gathered into a drop of blood, rushed into the cracks, disappeared."Is the heart of the king under this crack?"


    Someone exclaimed.


    Other people''s eyes flickered and thought it was possible.


    "It''s very possible that this area was originally sealed. We inadvertently opened the seal here when we were refining the blood of RenWang."


    "The blood of RenWang''s heart flew in, mostly attracted by RenWang''s heart."


    "It''s really a good method. The most dangerous place is the safest place. Who would have thought that a king''s heart is sealed under his own blood."


    The three clans in the forbidden area, and ye immortal and others speculate that the heart of the king of man is probably under this crack.


    "Send someone in to find out!"


    Finally, the three clans in the forbidden area decided to send some people to investigate the cracks.


    Crack, do not know dangerous, perhaps there is a big crisis, enter, must hold the determination of death.


    Together, the three tribes sent out nine people, each of whom was led by one origin. The other two were the existence of the God.


    "This is probably where the king''s heart is."


    Lu Ming also made a judgment.


    He took part in several contests for the body of the king of man. According to his past experience, he felt that the body of the king of man should be sealed here.


    Just as the three clans in the forbidden area sent people to explore the cracks, Lu Ming heard the news.


    His news is very simple. The heart of the king is in the forbidden area of the nine elements. Let Han Yue, Mulan and others try to spread the news to the major forces in the Western universe.


    Soon, the news reached Han yuemulan.


    Then, they spread the news through their respective networks.


    First, with the speed of a hurricane, it spread all over the Cangqing divine realm, and then with a more amazing speed, it spread to the nine Yin magic spider clan, the extremely evil clan and so on. The six forces in the Western universe were all alarmed.


    Wang Xuanyuan''s heart, born!


    That''s the heart of the king of man. What''s the value?


    The value of the heart of the king of man can not be fully estimated, but how can the creatures in the forbidden area not know?


    Wang Xuanyuan, the man of that year, was so strong that he stepped on the two forbidden areas alone. All the forbidden areas he killed didn''t dare to say a word. He walked alone in the world, and thousands of people bowed their heads.


    The value of the hearts left by these characters is just against the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5050

    The six forces in the West suddenly burst into flames, and countless experts rushed to the forbidden area.


    After Lu Ming got the news, he continued to wait in the dark.


    Before long, the nine experts who went into the crack to investigate all came out.


    They are not the slightest different, there is no injury, it is clear that in the cracks, there is no danger.


    Soon after these nine people came out, the masters of the three clans of yeimmortal and the forbidden area took action and rushed into the crack one after another. Of course, some of the masters were left to guard outside. Once there was anything wrong, they could inform the people in the crack in time.


    Just a few days after ye immortal and others entered the crack, many experts from the six major forces in the Western universe arrived ahead of time.


    Shua Shua...


    a large number of human figures appear in this area.


    "Damn, why are so many people here?"


    "Was it discovered?"


    The faces of those left behind in the forbidden area changed greatly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the Yuanguang, Yinsha and cangming families are working here. Please leave."


    A strong person in the initial stage of the origin of the yuan Guang clan exudes a strong breath and cheers.


    "Ridiculous, the forbidden area of the nine elements, is it for you three? Get out of here!"


    "If you stop me, I''ll take you on the road."


    Some experts, such as the nine Yin devil spiders and the extremely evil people, drink coldly. They are all creatures in the forbidden area. They are not afraid of the Yuanguang people, the Yinsha people or the cangming people.


    What''s more, they come here with six forces. The other side has only three forces. Why are you afraid of them?


    "Everyone, give me face. I''ll see you in the future."


    He is a source of the cangming people.


    "You want to eat the heart of the king of man alone. It''s ridiculous. Your territory is in the East universe. You want to come to our West universe and eat our treasures alone. It''s ridiculous."


    A master of the Terran cold drink, directly exposed the heart of the king.


    Of course, he did so with a purpose, which is to stir up a fight between the East and West forbidden areas of the universe.


    In this way, it''s good for them.


    Comparatively speaking, the strength of these forbidden areas is too strong. In the West universe, there are five forbidden area creatures, and in the East universe, there are three forbidden area creatures. However, their human race has only one green divine realm. If these forbidden area creatures join hands, their human race will be in dire straits.


    Fortunately, the creatures in these forbidden areas are constantly fighting with each other. If the contradictions between these forbidden areas can be aggravated, the Terran will have a chance to breathe.


    Sure enough, the creatures in the forbidden areas of the Western universe exploded directly.


    For example, the nine Yin evil spider and the extreme evil clan are all evil creatures in the forbidden area. They are tyrannical and do whatever they want to do for the sake of their interests. How can they manage the Yuanguang clan at this time.


    "Why do you talk so much nonsense with them? Go straight in


    "Yes, those who block it will be killed."


    Nine Yin devil spider, one of the most evil people, is a strong one. He rushes to the left behind people of Yuanguang, Yinsha and cangming.


    At the same time, the tianyinteng clan and the black sky warrior also rushed to the crack one after another.


    There are at least thousands of people from the six major forces in the West. Among them, there are no less than 200 masters in the original world.


    This is just the first time that the six forces arrived. I don''t know how many people are coming.


    The three clans in the forbidden area of the eastern universe, the left behind people, can''t stop so many masters in the Western universe. When they see so many masters rushing, they know they can''t stop them. They roar and take the lead to rush into the crack.


    Even if they started, they just wanted to die. They simply ran away, and then passed on the news to those who had entered the crack before.


    Shuasha...


    thousands of experts from the six major forces in the West also rushed into the cracks.


    At this time, Lu Ming also moved, turned into a flash of lightning, followed the crowd and rushed into the crack.


    The crack is straight down. I don''t know how deep it is. Under it, there is light red blood. The lower it goes, the wider the crack is. Soon after, Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly open.


    "Sure enough, under this crack, there is a world."


    Lu Ming whispered.


    Under this crack, there is a continent sealed and a world of its own.


    This is very similar to the place where people used to seal.


    The trunk of human king is sealed in the halo world, which is a continent surrounded by halo.


    The halo world, at first, was sealed in the eternal battlefield.


    When the halo world was born, it abruptly tore the main continent of the Millennium battlefield apart.


    It is not surprising to see that the heart of the king of man is also sealed in a continent.


    Perhaps, the body of the king of man is too much. Only in this way can it be secure.


    The man who sealed the king''s body also took great pains.The world under the crack is very big. Lu Ming''s spiritual consciousness spreads out and finds that he can''t explore the edge.


    The people who rush in rush to all directions. It depends on their luck who can find the heart of the king first.


    Thousands of people soon disappeared into the vast world.


    Lu Ming also chose a direction at will and flew rapidly. At the same time, his spirit spread out and looked around to guard against danger.


    However, this world is quite different from that of the original seal.


    The halo world of the seal man is full of vitality and inhabits a large number of wild animals, even many powerful wild animals.


    Now Lu Ming has understood that the wild animals are similar to the demon families, and they also exist in the Honghuang universe. Strictly speaking, they are the demon families who are not civilized in spirit and wisdom, and they have powerful power, but they are low in spirit and wisdom, which are collectively referred to as the wild animals.


    But in front of us, the continent is not dead, but there is no life.


    Even if we meet a few creatures occasionally, they are just ordinary beasts with low strength.


    Lu Mingfei has not found any powerful wild animals for a long time.


    Suddenly, Lu Ming, who was flying, suddenly stopped, because just now, he felt a terrible crisis.


    There are powerful creatures lurking in the dark, with strong hostility to him.


    "Who?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes swept all directions and gave a cold drink.


    "Lingjue is quite sharp..."


    with a sneer, the void surges, and then a figure appears out of thin air.


    This is an old man with gorgeous purple robes and snow-white hair. He combs his hair meticulously. He just looks at Lu Ming with murderous eyes.


    Terran!


    This man is a human race, not a living creature in a forbidden area.


    Moreover, he is also a strong man in the origin.


    "Liu Weiyang and Pang Xiao, who are you?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    The people in Cangqing''s realm want to kill him, but they are the relatives of Liu Weiyang and Pang Xiao. As for the others, Lu Ming asks himself that he has not offended, and there is no reason to kill him so strongly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5051

    "Pang Xiao is my grandson!"


    The old man with white hair said that his eyes were cold, like two sword lights. He wanted to pierce Lu Ming.


    It''s really about Pang Xiao.


    At the beginning, he learned that Pang Xiao''s backers were not small. There were as many as five or six origins, and even one on the origin.


    Even in the realm of Cangqing, Pang Xiao''s pulse is powerful. Now the existence of the early origin has awakened, and some of Pang Xiao''s people have awakened.


    I just didn''t expect to catch Lu Ming so soon.


    "Lu Ming, dare to kill Pang Xiao and die!


    The old man with white hair drinks coldly. The power of the source works, and his whole body is covered with a layer of cyan energy, which makes the killing more powerful.


    In fact, he has been following Lu Ming for a long time.


    When Xi tianteng broke through, he was at the scene and met Lu Ming.


    But at that time, he was very clear that it was not the right time to start, including Lu Ming''s return to Cangqing divine realm.


    Lu Ming''s talent is too strong. He has broken the pole four times, and the human race is the first. With such talent, the origin of Cangqing divine realm, it is impossible to watch Lu Ming be killed.


    He was very clear that whether it was in Xi tianteng''s breakthrough place or in Cangqing''s divine realm, it was not a good time to start.


    Therefore, he has been secretly waiting for the opportunity.


    The place of nine lines is opportunity.


    As soon as he enters the crack, he hides around and finally sees Lu Ming enter. Then he follows secretly, looking for the opportunity to make a move.


    However, he didn''t expect that Lu Ming''s spiritual sense was so sharp that he just let out a little bit of Qi, which was perceived by Lu Ming.


    Now that you''ve been perceived and can''t make a sneak attack, attack and kill head on.


    How about breaking the pole four times? You''re still going to die.


    Shua!


    The old man with white hair suddenly started, too fast, like a blue lightning, rushed to Lu Ming.


    A blue palm blows at Lu Ming. The void collapses and is coerced by the palm force. They rush at Lu Ming together. The power is terrifying.


    Blue palm, with a blue glove, emitting a metallic luster, there is no doubt that this is the source level magic weapon.


    There is no lack of source level divine soldiers in forbidden areas. Almost all of the existence of source level divine soldiers is not as poor as Tianren people and the army of destroying heaven. Most of them lack source level divine soldiers.


    The source of the active level magic weapon is the real source, and its combat power is strong.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming waves the Ares gun and bombards it, colliding with his blue palm.


    Where the two collide, the void explodes and turns into chaos.


    Immediately, the two bodies retreated at the same time, and then quickly fought together.


    "Qingluo is a great master!"


    The old man with white hair shows his unique skill, which is terror. This is his source skill. Every move carries a terrible opportunity to kill Lu Ming, and he wants to break Lu Ming to pieces.


    The old man with white hair, obviously, is not an ordinary source. He has long understood his own source art, and has a source level magic weapon. His combat power is far from the worst source.


    At the beginning, the three clans in the forbidden area and the Lord immortal killed the army of destroying heaven. The origin of the army of destroying heaven revived and became the source of spark.


    However, Xinghuo yuanzun is the weakest one among the original sources. There is no source skill or source level magic weapon. At the beginning, it can only fight with an invincible God.


    Such a source as xinghuoyuanzun is just equivalent to an invincible God.


    The old man with white hair, who understands the source art, has the source level magic weapon and is extremely powerful, far superior to the invincible God. For a moment, Lu Ming was suppressed.


    No wonder the old man has such self-confidence. No matter how strong the God is, no matter how many times he has broken the pole, what''s the matter? The foundation is too weak.


    Touch!


    In a twinkling of an eye, they fought for more than a dozen moves. Lu Ming was hit, and he was slapped in the shoulder. He almost broke his bones, and his flesh and blood were streaming.


    Lu Ming retreated abruptly.


    "Where to go, today is your death."


    The old man with white hair is drinking. He opens his speed and chases Lu Ming. Today, he is determined to kill Lu Ming.


    Because, he was also very scared.


    It''s terrible that Lu Ming is so talented. Once he breaks through the source, his fighting power will be amazing. For example, Xi tianteng, once he breaks through the source, he will be almost invincible at the beginning.


    He doesn''t think that Lu Ming and Xi tianteng can break through under the disaster of origin.


    But don''t forget that it will be only a few hundred years before the end of the original catastrophe. After a few hundred years, it is a sure thing to break through the original with Lu Ming''s talent.


    Once Lu Ming breaks through the source, his fighting power will crush him. Therefore, if he can kill Lu Ming now, he can''t stay until later.


    Lu Ming tried his best to resist, but he was still defeated. He kept retreating. After more than ten moves, he was hit again. Half of his body split, coughing up blood, and his breath was weak."Ha ha, Pang Luo, don''t hide. Lu Ming is seriously injured and dying. There''s no need to sneak attack. Let''s kill him quickly and thoroughly, so as not to attract other people and have a long night''s dream."


    The voice of the old man with white hair came out.


    Shua!


    On the right side of Lu Ming, he rushed out a sword light and attacked Lu Ming. The sword light was cold and cut the space. It was terrible.


    There is no doubt that this is another source.


    There was a sneer in the corner of Lu Ming''s mouth. Sure enough, there was Pang Xiao''s strong man in the dark.


    Pang Xiao''s pulse has five or six origins.


    Generally speaking, when we get to the origin, the later we go, the more difficult it is to break through.


    Therefore, in the original realm, the number is the largest in the initial stage, and the less the later.


    Pang Xiao''s pulse has five or six origins. At the beginning of the origin, there should not be only one.


    Lu Ming has been doubting whether there are still people lurking in the dark. He is right.


    There is also a man who is ambushing secretly and is ready to attack secretly.


    Now I see that Lu Ming is seriously injured and dying, and is about to be killed. There is no need to ambush him at all. This man rushes out directly and wants to join hands with the white haired old man to kill Lu Ming in the quickest time.


    However, Lu Ming is not flustered at all.


    All this is just a fake. He did it on purpose.


    Otherwise, with his vitality, how could he be so easily injured and dying?


    This injury, he can easily recover.


    Now, his vitality is even more terrible, which can''t be measured by common sense.


    The power of taboo origin is working, and every cell in the body is glowing. Lu Ming''s injury quickly recovers.


    At the same time, his body swelled rapidly, and in an instant, he became a giant three feet high.


    Source technique!


    Lu Ming finally exerts his original skill.


    Before the war with the old man with white hair, he did not show his source skill. His purpose was to show weakness on purpose, let the other party despise him, and by the way cheat out the hidden people.


    Now, Lu Ming''s goal has been achieved.


    Seeing that Lu Ming was seriously injured and dying, the old man with white hair already had the heart to despise him. He thought that Lu Ming could not have the strength to fight back. All his strength was used to attack, and his strength to defend was almost zero.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5052

    The old man with white hair used all his strength to attack. He made a move with all his strength. His blue palm glowed and encircled the original meaning. This is the embodiment of pushing Yuanshu to the extreme.


    He wants to work with Pang Luo to kill Lu Ming thoroughly.


    Lu Ming is fearless. His body is three feet high and glows, forming a thin film that sticks to Lu Ming''s skin.


    This film is the ultimate embodiment of Lu Ming''s various defensive skills.


    Lu Ming has forgotten all kinds of secret arts he had mastered before, but he didn''t really lose them completely. Those secret arts infiltrated into Lu Ming''s body, integrated with Lu Ming, and achieved Lu Ming''s original arts.


    It can be said that Lu Ming''s body has changed into three Zhang after using the source technique. His body is a myriad of secret techniques. Every inch of his body is a secret technique.


    And all the defense secrets are turned into this film.


    Although it''s just a thin film, its defense is amazing.


    Then, the top source armor also glows, enveloping his body.


    Touch!


    The blue palm of the white haired old man bombards Lu Ming''s heart, but does not break his defense. Lu Ming''s body just staggers and blocks the palm.


    Then, the Ares gun in Lu Ming''s hand swept out.


    This shot seems simple, but it is surrounded by Shenxia, which is an alternative embodiment of thousands of attack secrets.


    It can be said that Lu Ming''s gun seems simple, but it contains thousands of ancient magic powers of attack.


    This is Lu Ming''s original skill. When he becomes a man of three feet, as long as his original power can be maintained, his random attack is equivalent to someone else''s original skill attack.


    The pupils of the old man with white hair dilate sharply, showing the color of panic. It''s too late to defend.


    He didn''t expect that Lu Ming was seriously injured and dying, and he could fight back. Moreover, the fight back was so terrible.


    The strength of his whole body is used to attack, and the strength used to defend is almost zero. How can he resist Lu Ming''s attack.


    With a touch, the body of the old man with white hair exploded directly, revealing the root inside.


    The old man''s soul screams, holding Yuangen and trying to escape.


    But how could Lu Ming let him escape? The God of war''s gun shook slightly, and the terrible power of destruction exploded, bombarding the white haired old man''s roots.


    When!


    It''s like bombarding on the weapon of the magic weapon. The hardness of the source root is amazing. Unfortunately, it''s hard to resist Lu Ming''s attack. The next moment, the source root of the old man with white hair is completely broken, and the soul living in the source root is completely annihilated.


    Originally, with the fighting power of the old man with white hair, if Lu Ming was fighting against him head on, even if Lu Ming used his source skill, he could not kill the old man with white hair so easily.


    After all, the old man with white hair has mastered the source skill and also has the source level magic weapon. Even in the initial stage of the source, he is regarded as an expert. Even if Lu Ming is a little better than his opponent, it''s hard to kill him.


    But Lu Ming showed weakness at the beginning. The other side was careless and belittled the enemy, so he was killed by Lu Ming.


    Another middle-aged man, Pang Luo, was about to join hands with the old man with white hair to kill Lu Ming completely. When he saw this scene, he was almost scared.


    He was cold all over and retreated abruptly.


    He has not yet understood the source of art, combat power than the white haired old man, but also a big difference, how dare to compete with Lu Ming.


    "It''s too late to leave now!"


    Lu Ming''s cold voice rang out.


    One is to make the old man with white hair belittle the enemy. The other is to lead out the man in the dark. He wants to catch all of them. How can he let them escape?


    With the power of taboo, Lu Ming has a pair of wings behind him.


    The wings become golden yellow, which is the concentrated embodiment of all the ancient secrets of speed.


    combines the essence of all speed ancient secrets, how terrible this speed is.


    Shua!


    With one wing, Lu Ming''s body was many times faster than lightning and caught up with Pang Luo.


    It can be said that Lu Ming''s comprehensive combat power has been greatly improved in his original skill.


    From this we can see how terrifying the source art that Lu Ming realized.


    This is his unique source technique, combining 3000 ancient secret techniques with tens of thousands of common secret techniques, and combining his own taboo source.


    Lu Ming doesn''t have much concept of his power.


    Only with the continuous war, continuous use, Lu Ming himself can continue to develop this source of all kinds of mystery and power.


    Almost just a breath, Lu Ming catches up with Pang Luo, and the Ares gun becomes bigger and bigger, pressing down on Pang Luo.


    "Die together!"


    Pang Luoyan couldn''t escape. His eyes were red with blood. He roared and tried his best to fight back.


    After all, it''s the source. It''s very powerful to have the source level magic weapon. However, there is still a big gap compared with Lu Ming, who makes the most of his strength.


    When!Just a move, Pang Luo''s body shook wildly, retreated abruptly, and his mouth overflowed with blood.


    "How can it be so strong? It''s just the God. Why can it be so strong? The rumors don''t match. It''s impossible to break the pole four times. Is it five times...


    Pang Luo roared in his heart. He was really shocked.


    Five times breaking the pole, even in the last era of the mainland, it is very rare, is the protagonist of an era, can sweep the same generation of invincible strong.


    Why is there such a monster in this era.


    The broken universe, the heart of the universe are broken, why can there be such a monster.


    Pang Luo''s heart kept roaring.


    "Kill


    Lu Ming roared and kept on shooting. The Ares gun encircled Shenxia. Every shot seemed to break through the universe and knock down a string of stars.


    It was so strong that Pang Luo couldn''t resist. It was just a few moves. His body was pierced by the Ares gun. The terrible force burst from Pang Luo''s body and smashed his body.


    The flesh burst, leaving only the root.


    However, Pang Luo is not as good as the old man with white hair. There are several cracks in his source, and the power of the source is constantly leaking out.


    Lu Ming''s Ares gun sweeps out again.


    This time, Pang Luo''s source root, thoroughly explodes, and the soul, also all annihilates.


    At this point, both of them were killed by Lu Ming.


    This is Lu Ming''s first fight against the source with his own fighting power. As soon as he made a move, he killed two powerful sources.


    The fighting power of these two sources is not comparable to that of Xinghuo yuanzun. They are much stronger than Xinghuo yuanzun. However, they all died in the hands of Lu Ming.


    With a wave of his hand, the two men''s storage bags flew into Lu Ming''s hands and were collected by Lu Ming. Of course, Lu Ming did not let go of their source level magic soldiers.


    The appetite of the ball is very big. Even if you don''t give the ball to eat and take back the Tianjun, the Tianjun has many sources, but they all lack source level magic soldiers.


    "My source skill is more powerful than I thought." Lu Ming whispered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5053

    Lu Ming is very satisfied with his original skill. His power is stronger and more mysterious than he imagined. He combines the advantages of all the great ancient secret skills. It can be said that he is strong in all aspects and has no shortcomings.


    Other people''s source skills are either biased towards a single attack, a single defense, or a single speed. It''s amazing that they can have two of these characteristics.


    But Lu Ming''s source skill and defense attack speed are very comprehensive. He even has other auxiliary means, but his power is much stronger than the previous great ancient secret skill.


    There is no short board at all. It''s just against the sky. If you want to be known by others, you will be stunned.


    However, Lu Ming estimated that there is still a lot of room for improvement and great potential in his original skill, which has not been explored.


    As a matter of fact, the source techniques that have just been realized are almost the same, and they all have great development potential.


    You, a person who has just realized Yuanshu, and an old monster who has stayed in the original realm for hundreds of years, can Yuanshu be the same.


    Some people with high talent, when they first understand the source art, may only understand the type, and then they will understand the second type, the third type, and so on. They can push the power of the source art higher and higher.


    Of course, not every source can be improved and improved.


    After all, it depends on the potential of this source technique and the savvy of the seeker.


    Some source skills have limited potential. No matter how much time it takes, they can''t be greatly improved.


    Unless the savvy of the seer is really against heaven and can turn decay into magic.


    Of course, such examples are rare, but not entirely absent.


    Lu Ming reflected on his previous fighting and summed up his fighting experience. Then he left here in a flash and continued to move in the original direction.


    For the next two days, Lu Ming got nothing.


    The world is too big. Lu Ming has no direction. After two days of searching, he got nothing.


    In this world, there are only some ordinary plants and wild animals. There is nothing else. There is no clue to the heart of the king of man.


    Even, I didn''t meet anyone else.


    Obviously, the world is too big for thousands of people to meet.


    However, Lu Ming estimates that there may be more than a few thousand people entering the world now.


    Because the masters of the six forces in the Western universe are still coming. In the past two days, I''m afraid more masters have entered the crack of the nine elements forbidden area.


    "That''s...


    suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes stare.


    In front, there is a red column of light, straight into the sky.


    Red light column, reflecting half of the sky, even far away, can be seen.


    Vaguely, you can see a magic drug dancing in the red light column.


    Top source level medicine!


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    He is too familiar with the top source level medicine. At a glance, he can see that it is the top source level medicine.


    The light column is mostly from the top source level medicine. The medicine in the light column is a virtual shadow, which is mostly reflected by the top source level medicine.


    In this world, Lu Ming was surprised that there was a top-level magic medicine.


    Moreover, Lu Ming has some doubts about why the top source level elixir emits such a light.


    The top source level elixir is always low-key, because if it is too high-key, it will be taken away by other creatures.


    Why is the top source level medicine always low-key?


    Is there a problem?


    However, the temptation of the top source level magic medicine was too great. Lu Ming finally decided to have a look first.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming rushes in that direction.


    Soon, it''s close to the direction of the light beam.


    "Kill


    "Get out of here, the top source level elixir is mine."


    Many people have arrived earlier than Lu Ming and have been fighting together.


    Lu Ming saw a basin in front of him. In the middle of the basin, there was a blood red altar. It looked old and full of vicissitudes.


    Not far from the altar, there is a miraculous medicine plant, which is also blood red, half meter high, with two fruits on it, giving off a strong fragrance of medicine.


    Even if Lu Ming is still some distance away, he can smell the fragrance of the medicine.


    It''s a top-level elixir. There''s no mistake.


    In the field, there are more than a dozen people mixed together.


    These ten people are from three forces.


    Nine Yin magic spider, extremely evil clan, and Tianyin vine.


    However, there are no masters in it. There is no origin. All of them are the existence of the divine realm.


    What''s more, the most powerful will break the pole twice.


    Lu Ming smiles.


    It seems that there are no experts in this area, only some divine realms. Then, this top source level divine medicine will be decided by him.


    Lu Ming is no longer hidden, but directly steps out, with a strong breath."Lu Ming, it''s Lu Ming!"


    More than a dozen people in the scuffle were shocked to see Lu Ming.


    At the beginning, Lu Ming was a demon who could fight with Xi tianteng. How could they not be afraid.


    "Go away ~!"


    Lu mingleng cheered.


    More than a dozen people at the scene suddenly looked ugly.


    However, they dare not ask them to fight with Lu Ming.


    More than a dozen of them are not Lu Ming''s opponents and will be easily killed by Lu Ming.


    There is a big gap between the second pole breaking and the fourth pole breaking.


    "Go


    Finally, the people of tianyinteng left first. Then, the nine Yin magic spider and the extremely evil people left one after another.


    Lu Ming didn''t stop him. If he did, he could leave all these people behind.


    However, tianyinteng has no complaint with him. At the beginning, Xi tianteng helped him. He had no reason to kill tianyinteng.


    If you don''t kill the tianyinteng people, then if you kill the nine Yin devil spider and the extremely evil people, the news will surely spread.


    Although he has a grudge with the nine Yin devil spider and the extreme evil clan, he only has a grudge with one of the two clans. He has not yet reached the point where he will never die with all the people of the two clans.


    However, if you kill the people of the two ethnic groups as soon as you see them, you will never die with them.


    Lu Ming has been living with Yuanguang, cangming and Yinsha for a long time. It''s not necessary for the army to destroy heaven. He doesn''t want to provoke more enemies.


    After all, there are only a few hundred years left for the original catastrophe.


    After the people of the three nationalities retreated, Lu Ming rushed to the top source drug.


    It''s strange that this top source drug didn''t run away.


    This makes Lu Ming very strange. He can''t help but stop and observe carefully. He doesn''t start immediately.


    "It''s really disappointing. It''s over without fighting. Boy, you''re bad for me."


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded.


    Lu Ming immediately captured the location of the voice, which was the blood red altar.


    The blood red altar, red light more rich, and then, in the altar, actually emerged a figure.


    The figure is an adult, but it is not an entity. It is illusory, as if it is a soul.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5054

    Blood red altar, the appearance of the figure, the whole body into blood red, not entity, but like the soul, his blood red eyes, staring at Lu Ming, full of greed.


    "I can feel that you have a strong soul, good enough to make up for the loss of those people, give me death!"


    The blood red figure gives out a piercing cry, just like the ghost of Jiuyou, and then pours at Lu Ming with amazing speed.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming hums coldly. The power of taboo moves. The Ares gun suddenly sweeps out. The void trembles and collapses. With terrible power, he sweeps toward the blood red figure.


    Boom!


    The God of war shot the blood red figure. The blood red figure trembled and retreated. However, the greed in his eyes became more prosperous. He pointed out: "what a strong strength, but still want to die."


    After that, the blood red figure rushed to Lu Ming again, and the speed was even more amazing.


    Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming keeps on fighting, and his powerful force keeps on killing each other. But this time, his blood red figure keeps flashing, and he keeps away from Lu Ming''s attack with astonishing speed. He quickly approaches Lu Ming, claps with one hand, roars out with one hand, and rushes to Lu Ming. The speed is so fast that even Lu Ming can''t avoid it.


    Touch of a, Lu Ming in palm, let him back quickly.


    "It''s a strange palm power. It ignores the defense of the top level source armor and attacks the soul directly."


    Lu Ming''s mind turns sharply.


    He found that the attack of the blood red figure was not aimed at the body, but at the soul.


    Just now, the palm power directly passes through Lu Ming''s defense and attacks Lu Ming''s soul. Unfortunately, Lu Ming''s soul is scattered in the cells of the whole body. The opponent''s palm power can''t focus on Lu Ming''s soul at all. It can only attack a small number of soul cells, which has little impact on Lu Ming.


    However, the blood red figure did not know that Lu Ming had been recruited and his soul was badly damaged.


    He screamed and rushed to Lu Ming, trying to solve the problem completely.


    Lu Ming deliberately pretends to be injured. When the blood red figure approaches, Lu Ming uses his source skill to raise his fighting power to the peak. The God of war''s gun is like a mountain, suppressing the blood red figure.


    Ah!


    This time, the blood red figure screamed, and the body was directly beaten and scattered.


    Lu Ming''s attack power is too strong. He has exceeded the endurance limit of the blood red figure. This time, he directly hit the blood red figure.


    Blood red figure body split, but not dead, split body quickly back, actually not far away again together.


    However, it was obvious that he was seriously injured and his body was illusory, as if a candle in the wind could be extinguished at any time.


    The breath, also withered a lot.


    "Damn, why is there no soul in your sea of knowledge? No, it''s not without soul. It''s just scattered. What''s the matter? "


    The blood red figure roars, really does not understand.


    Generally speaking, the soul of the people under the origin lives in the sea of knowledge.


    Only after the source, the soul will live in the source root, with the help of the source power in the source root, pregnant soul.


    "Take you on the road!"


    Lu Ming cold drink, stride forward, Ares gun bombardment and down again, shrouded in blood red figure.


    The blood red figure has been damaged, and it can''t avoid it. It''s hit again, and the body that just gathered together is crushed and split again.


    However, the vitality of the blood red figure is really tenacious. After being broken again, it is still alive, and it gathers together not far away. It''s just that the breath is more depressed, and the body is more illusory. It seems that it can break away at any time.


    "Kill


    Lu Ming''s murderous spirit soars to the sky and continues to kill each other. No matter how tenacious his vitality is, he will be completely destroyed by constant attacks.


    "Don''t kill me, let me go, I can help you..."


    the blood red figure was afraid and begged for mercy.


    But Lu Ming was not moved, and the Ares gun continued to press down.


    "I know you are looking for RenWang heart, I can help you find RenWang heart..."


    the blood red figure continues to roar.


    Lu Ming''s offensive stopped immediately.


    Lu Ming''s eyes were uncertain, staring at the blood red figure, and said, "can you help me find RenWang''s heart?"


    "Yes, I entered here many years ago. Originally, I was looking for the heart of the king. I have found the location of the heart of the king."


    Blood red figure called.


    "You think I''ll believe you?"


    Lu Ming can''t trust each other so easily.


    "What I said is true, I''m also a Terran, how can I cheat you..."


    the blood red figure called.


    This point, the other side is not lying, there is no need to speak, Lu Ming can feel through the other side of the soul wave, the other side is indeed a Terran.


    "To be specific, what''s your origin? Why are you here? "Lu Ming asked.


    In detail, the figure of the blood immediately rose.


    The blood red figure, named Ge Qian, was a member of the human race in the period of the great wasteland. Later, the great wasteland collapsed and he survived. He and his companions found the place where the heart of the king of man was sealed. Through a special way, they entered it and found the place where the heart of the king of man was sealed.


    According to ge Qian, they are the human race, the heart of the human king. For them, it is a chance against heaven, which can help them constantly transform, evolve, purify their blood, and even help them break through the fairy way and get rid of it smoothly.


    Unfortunately, greed blinded their eyes. He was betrayed by his companions, and a fierce fight broke out between them. In the end, although Ge Qian killed his companions, he was also seriously injured and dying, leaving only a wisp of ghost alive.


    Originally, Lu Ming was also a human race. He wanted to swallow Lu Ming''s soul and make up for his own. Unexpectedly, although Lu Ming was only a God, his fighting power was beyond imagination...


    Lu Ming thought carefully about GE Qian''s words and found that everything was reasonable and there was no flaw.


    "Lead the way, lead me to the heart of the king, I can let you go, of course, if you want to play any tricks, I will completely obliterate you."


    Lu Ming said in a cold voice.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t play tricks, just ask you to let me go. Of course, it''s best to take me out of here."


    Ge Qiandao.


    "Well, lead the way!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Of course, Lu Ming can''t completely trust each other, but secretly, he is still on guard against each other.


    Although Ge Qian''s attack has no effect on him, who knows what strange means this old monster will have to defend itself.


    "Well, come with me. I''ll take you to Wang Xin."


    Ge Qian said and turned to fly in one direction.


    At the moment when he turned around, Ge Qian''s eyes flashed a cold and matchless killing opportunity, as well as a... Sarcastic smile.


    It''s very obscure. It''s gone in a flash. Lu Ming didn''t find it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5055

    Ge Qian''s direction is almost the same as Lu Ming''s previous direction, which shows that Lu Ming is lucky and didn''t go in the wrong direction before.


    Half a day later, they had gone a lot.


    Suddenly...


    shuasha...


    a strong breath erupted, and several figures appeared in the sky, rushing towards Lu Ming. There was still a distance, and the strong breath had locked Lu Ming.


    "Nine Yin magic spider..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    Lai Ren is a master of the nine Yin magic spider clan. There are two origins and three gods. One of them, Lu Ming knows, is Zhu Tian.


    It is the narrow road of the enemy that we meet here.


    The two sources of the nine Yin magic spider, Qi Qi, have already locked Lu Ming. Moreover, it''s too fast. It''s just a blink of an eye, so it comes to Lu Ming.


    Two sources, one left and one right, surrounded Lu Ming.


    Then, Zhu Tian and the other three gods came not far away and stopped.


    "Lu Ming, can you avoid the first day of junior high school or the 15th day of junior high school? Today is the time of your death. It''s your destiny to let you sleep in the seal of the king''s heart."


    Zhu Tian opens his mouth, his face is extremely cold, and his eyes are full of Mori Leng''s murdering opportunities.


    He hated Lu Ming very much. He was suppressed by Lu Ming and traveled around the universe. Not only that, he also exchanged him and the nine Yin magic spiders for two top-level divine medicines.


    He has long been a laughing stock.


    Over the years, he has a lot of demons in his heart. He is in a dilemma. Only by killing Lu Ming can he get rid of the demons.


    "Two elders, don''t kill him first. I''ll kill him myself."


    Zhu Tiandao, if he doesn''t kill Lu Ming himself, his heart will be haunted.


    "Don''t worry, he will die."


    The origin of a nine Yin spider is cold and full of strong self-confidence.


    He has the capital of self-confidence. He is not an ordinary source. He not only masters the source level magic weapon, but also understands the source skill. Even if Lu Ming breaks the pole four times, he also has the confidence to suppress.


    What''s more, another source is no less powerful than him.


    Together, Lu Ming will surely die.


    "Kill


    Lu Ming suddenly drinks, takes the lead, blows out two moves, and then rushes in one direction.


    Lu Ming didn''t use his source skill. He pretended to attack and then made a breakthrough in one direction.


    No one knows that he has five times of extreme combat power, which is his biggest advantage, first let the other side despise him, and then suddenly burst out, give the other side a fatal blow.


    "No way!"


    "Thief, want to break through, dream!"


    Both of them drank, launched the attack with all their strength, and hit the most powerful blow.


    Both of them have realized the existence of Yuanshu and the power of Yuanji. It''s very terrible to strike with all their strength. Even the demons who have broken the pole for four times can''t resist and will be badly damaged.


    Poof!


    Lu Ming was defeated by the enemy and suffered a "heavy blow". He coughed up blood and retreated suddenly.


    "Peerless evil spirit, also just so!"


    "Get rid of him!"


    They are cold and heartless. They continue to attack and want to abolish Lu Ming completely.


    "Here''s the chance!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    The two origins of the nine Yin magic spider, seeing Lu Ming''s heavy damage, regard Lu Ming as the fish on the board, and don''t take Lu Ming seriously.


    It''s also true that their estimation of the combat power of the four breaking poles is very clear. Lu Ming is really not afraid.


    They would never dream that Lu Ming had broken the pole five times.


    The main reason is that five times of breaking the pole is too rare. Even in the flood and famine period, few people can reach it. Many times, there is no one in an era.


    Unless it''s a big world, there will be several people in parallel.


    It was a period of great famine in the mainland, which is far from being comparable to today''s.


    Now, it''s a miracle that there are four broken poles.


    In fact, Xi tianteng and Wu Jue are not people of this era. They are all sealed from endless years ago to the present.


    In this era, before the emergence of Lu Ming, there were no four pole breaking at all.


    Four times breaking the pole is already a miracle, let alone five times breaking the pole.


    Therefore, they think that Lu Ming has really been hit hard, without the power of counterattack, and Lu Ming''s strength is counted dead by them.


    No matter what, it won''t turn over.


    , this is as like as two peas of old white haired old men.


    "Ball ball..." at this moment, the ball flew out, and a beam of light shot at one of the sources.


    It''s the ball''s trick, the pillar of fantasy.


    The cultivation of the ball has reached the peak of God long ago, and has been accumulating over the years.


    At the beginning, in Zixiao cave, he devoured a large number of broken magic soldiers. Some of them were extremely high and unfathomable.There are also a lot of metal materials. After leaving Zixiao cave, Lu Ming will give the ball any broken magic weapon he can''t use.


    Had it not been for the original disaster, the cultivation of the ball would have broken through and rushed to the original realm.


    The constitution of the ball is extremely special. As long as there are enough metal materials or magic weapons to devour it, it can constantly transform and break through.


    Over the years, the cultivation of the ball, although no breakthrough, but in the continuous accumulation, continuous savings, quantitative change to achieve qualitative change, his strength, is also constantly improving.


    It''s just that Lu Ming has improved faster over the years. In many cases, there is no room for performance.


    In fact, the ball''s fighting power is very strong now. I''m afraid it has the strength to break the pole three times.


    In particular, the power of the pillar of mirage is more mysterious, even if the existence of the original realm is shrouded, it will be affected.


    That source, to the illusion light column shrouded, suddenly lost so a moment.


    One moment is enough to decide life and death.


    Just at the moment of the ball''s release, Lu Ming had already used his source skill, turning it into three Zhang high, combined attack of man and gun, turning it into a spear, gorgeous and immortal, stabbing at the source of the light column of the mirage.


    This shot, directly pierced the other party''s Dantian, stabbed at the root of the other party.


    The origin of the nine Yin spider didn''t expect that Lu Ming would have such a terrible attack. Therefore, it''s too late for him to escape his soul into the root of the source.


    Click!


    Touch!


    The root of this source, directly burst open, with the soul, are completely destroyed.


    It seems that the other person''s body is just a hole pierced by the elixir, but in fact, the other person has lost the slightest quality of life, and the soul has been completely annihilated.


    A shot pierced the soul of this person, Lu Ming did not stay, the body quickly back, rushed to another source, a blow out.


    Lu Ming''s fist is surrounded by Shenxia. It''s made up of all kinds of secret arts. Its power is terrifying. Even without the Ares gun, Lu Ming''s fist can explode the stars and destroy countless stars.


    The source, to resist, but also can not resist, the body back, vomit blood, arm burst.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5056

    Kill!


    Lu Ming drank and held his hand in the air. The Ares gun flew back to his hand and swept out.


    The force of taboo''s origin poured into the Ares gun, which made the Ares gun tremble as if it had terrible power to revive.


    In fact, the origin of taboo is really very important. Although Lu Ming has not yet broken the origin, the power of the origin of taboo has made the Ares gun a little more powerful.


    Boom!


    Under the pressure of the God of war''s gun, the second source of the nine Yin spider was directly exploded, and its body was torn apart. Even the root of the source was covered with cracks.


    "No..."


    in the source root, there was a roar of panic from the source.


    But it''s useless. Lu Ming''s power of taboo runs. As soon as the Ares gun shakes, the violent force rushes out, and the source of the other party is completely burst, and the soul disappears.


    In the distance, Zhu Tian was stunned.


    What do they see?


    The two powerful sources of the nine Yin magic spider were killed in this way.


    These are the two masters who have realized the origin of Yuanshu. They have great fighting power. In the early days of Yuanshu, they were absolutely masters, but they all died in the palm of Lu Ming''s hand.


    Their eyes were wide open. At first, they were incredible. Then, there was endless fear.


    "Shua!"


    Zhu Tian''s reaction is the fastest. He turns around and leaves.


    He didn''t greet the other two. At the moment, the only idea in his heart is to run away from Lu Ming.


    The other two can''t react well. They can also delay Lu Ming and give him a chance to escape.


    Zhu Tian, speed up to the highest level ever.


    Unfortunately, it''s useless.


    Lu Ming smashes his gun, and the Ares gun becomes bigger and bigger. It is like a pillar of the world, squeezing the sky to Zhu Tian and the other two gods of the nine Yin spider, and enveloping them under the Ares gun.


    Zhu Tian yelled and tried his best to resist.


    Zhu Tian''s fighting power has been enhanced to the strongest level ever. In this crisis of life and death, Zhu Tian has a tendency to break the limit and stride into the pole four times.


    But it''s too late.


    The difference between them and Lu Ming is too big.


    Two gods, one broke the pole twice, and the other only broke the pole at the first level. The fighting power of Lu Ming is quite different from that of Lu Ming.


    Touch! Touch!


    The two gods were smashed one after another, and both of them were destroyed.


    Then, Zhu Tian.


    His body, too, burst open, and his soul did not disperse for a moment, and he roared bitterly: "I''m not willing, I''m not willing..."


    ZHU Tian is extremely unwilling. He has a tendency to break the pole four times. In time, he will be able to break the pole four times.


    If you reach the four breaking poles, then learn from Xi tianteng and break through the source under the disaster of the source, there will be a broad road in front of you. In the future, you will be able to transcend and become immortal.


    But now, he''s going to die, and there''s nothing left.


    Five times!


    Now, he already knows that Lu Ming has broken five times.


    He couldn''t understand why Lu Ming could break the pole five times. How could he be so evil?


    He wants to inform the other people of the nine Yin magic spider of this news, and let the nine Yin magic spider do his best to kill Lu Ming, while Lu Ming has not fully risen, completely kill him.


    Unfortunately, he has no chance.


    Boom!


    Under the pressure of the Ares gun, Zhu Tian''s life was destroyed.


    Lu Ming grabs the storage bag of Zhu Tian and others, as well as the source level magic weapon.


    After checking, Lu Ming showed his joy.


    Big money.


    Zhu Tian''s set is the top source level magic weapon. In addition, there are six ordinary source level magic weapons.


    The forbidden area is rich and rich.


    "Here you are, ball!"


    Lu Ming threw a magic weapon to the ball and swallowed it.


    It''s just an ordinary source level magic weapon. Lu Ming doesn''t care.


    And the more the ball swallows, the stronger the accumulation, the stronger the strength will be, which is also good for Lu Ming.


    Just now, without the help of the ball, Lu Ming could not solve the two problems so easily.


    If there is no ball, even if the other side is careless, Lu Ming can''t kill a source in one move.


    If you use a few tricks to kill one source and the other, you will react and put away your contempt.


    The other side is not careless and tries to fight with Lu Ming. If Lu Ming wants to solve the problem easily, it''s impossible.


    In that case, Zhu Tian and others can take the opportunity to escape.


    On the ground in the distance, Ge Qian came out.


    In fact, before the nine Yin devil spider''s person arrived, Ge Qian got into the ground, showing his amazing sensitivity.


    The person of nine Yin evil spider didn''t find Ge Qian."Lead the way!"


    Lu Ming spoke coldly.


    "Well, come with me!"


    Geqiandao, continue to lead the way.


    However, shortly after they left, another figure appeared on the ground.


    as like as two peas, the blood red is just like the soul.


    The only difference is the breath of soul.


    The breath of Ge Qian is very similar to the breath of the nine Yin spider. From the breath of soul, it seems that the other person is the one of the nine Yin spider.


    "Boy, no matter how talented you are, you are not fooled by me. Sooner or later, I will devour your soul and draw your blood...


    Ge Qian sneers at me. Around me, invisible energy is gathering towards him.


    This invisible energy is the soul of those nine Yin magic spider masters who were killed by Lu Ming just now.


    The souls of these people have been torn by Lu Ming, but the energy of the ghost will not break up in a short time. At this time, all of them are swallowed by GE Qian.


    Ge Qian turns the ghost into his own nourishment. His body, shining, is gradually becoming solid, and his breath is becoming more powerful.


    "Boy, continue to hunt supplements for me..."


    Ge Qian sneered, then went underground and disappeared.


    Before, Lu Ming met Zhu Tian and others because of Ge Qian.


    Ge Qian intentionally leads the way, let the two meet, let the two fight, he profits from it.


    Then, not long after, Lu Ming met a group of people.


    Master of Yuanguang family.


    "Lu Ming, why are you here?"


    In the Yuanguang clan, some people roar. It''s unbelievable. Seeing Lu Ming, it''s like hell.


    This person is yuan Siji.


    He would never dream that Lu Ming would be here.


    Isn''t Lu Ming in the East universe? When did he come to the West universe?


    "He is Lu Ming. Kill him!"


    Yuan Siji side, someone cold mouth, murderous.


    This is the origin!


    As a matter of fact, there are dozens of people around yuan Siji, at least a dozen of them are strong in the original realm.


    At this time, the dozen people all burst out of breath, staring at Lu Ming, roaring and rushing towards Lu Ming.


    As soon as they woke up, they heard Lu Ming''s name.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5057

    Lu Ming once killed the Yuanguang people and took away many of their top-level source drugs. He forced the Yuanguang people to come back to life at the cost of their own resources and then held Lu Ming back.


    Even in the last century, the Yuanguang people rarely suffered such losses, let alone being beaten to the door.


    You think you''re the king of people?


    Therefore, these sources have a deep sense of killing Lu Ming. As soon as they hear that this person is Lu Ming, they all kill Lu Ming.


    "There are so many experts. It''s not suitable to fight head on. It''s better to go."


    Lu Ming''s body was like a flash of lightning. He retreated suddenly and rushed to another direction.


    Among the Yuanguang clan, there are more than a dozen origin, forbidden area creatures, and there is no shortage of source level magic soldiers. Needless to say, most of these origins are source level magic soldiers, and their combat power is by no means comparable to that of spark source.


    If a few of them realized the source skill, their combat power would not be much worse than him.


    In case, there are stronger ones.


    In the face of so many sources, Lu Ming is mostly not an opponent. He really wants to be surrounded by the other party. If the other party has arrogant characters, he will be killed.


    Therefore, Lu Ming went very simply.


    Facing so many experts with unknown strength, it''s a fool not to go.


    "Where to go?"


    "Fight me!"


    "Coward!"


    In the rear, the origin of the Yuanguang clan roared.


    "Have the ability to fight at the same level!"


    Lu Ming''s disdainful voice rang out, and his body never stopped. It was faster than the light, and it was hundreds of thousands of miles in a flash.


    Nowadays, Lu Ming''s speed is amazing. Although the speed of Yuanguang people is also extremely fast, they still can''t catch up with Lu Ming and are successfully extricated by Lu Ming.


    "Damn, this boy''s strength is more and more terrible. If you have a chance, you must get rid of him."


    Yuan Siji looks gloomy.


    "When we get the king''s heart, it will be his death."


    A way with a gloomy face.


    At last, the people of Yuanguang left here helplessly.


    After these people left, another figure appeared on the ground. It was Ge Qian with the same breath as the nine Yin spider.


    "Hateful, it''s really hateful that we didn''t fight."


    Ge Qian roared and his face was gloomy.


    Needless to say, it is Ge Qian''s "credit" that Lu Ming met the Yuanguang clan.


    What they didn''t expect was that Lu Ming, who seemed to be full of force and fearless, ran away when he saw the people of the Yuanguang clan, and his plan to devour the ghost failed.


    "The first day of junior high school, the 15th?"


    Ge qianyin cold way, and then drill into the ground again.


    "I explored alone for several days before, but I didn''t meet anyone. How can I meet many times now?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    It''s strange.


    There are only a few thousand people from various forces. It''s too scattered to enter this vast area. Lu Ming had been exploring for several days before, but he didn''t meet anyone else. Now, he meets the nine Yin spider and the yuan Guang clan.


    Is it a coincidence?


    Maybe it''s because it''s close to the seal of the king''s body?


    For a moment, Lu Ming didn''t figure it out.


    Under the guidance of Ge Qian, he continued to move forward, but not long later, Lu Ming met a group of people, who were members of the Yinsha clan.


    This time, there were not many masters in the Yinsha clan. There were only four or five of them.


    But Lu Ming didn''t fight with each other, so he turned around and left, leaving Yinsha family behind.


    "It''s really a problem. I''ve always met him. Since I got to ge Qian, I''ve met many powerful enemies...


    Lu Ming''s mind changed abruptly.


    "It can''t really be this old guy, but he''s near me. How can he do it?"


    Lu Ming doesn''t understand.


    However, he was more alert to ge Qian.


    Later, sure enough, he met people from other forces again and again. However, no matter how strong or weak the opponent was, Lu Ming turned around and left. He was too lazy to fight with him.


    He vaguely felt that something was not right, and the other side of the fight, perhaps deceived.


    "This boy is as cunning as a fox, but if you don''t fight, someone will fight."


    Ge Qian, who has the breath of nine Yin magic spider, looks at the direction of Lu Ming''s departure, with cold eyes.


    In fact, it is.


    During this period of time, people from various major forces repeatedly met and then fought. In every great war, people died.


    When the war is over and the people who fight leave, a figure will emerge from the ground to absorb the ghost of heaven and earth.


    this figure is as like as two peas.


    It''s just the breath of the soul. It''s different.


    Some of them are evil, some of them are Yuanguang, some of them are YinshaHe constantly absorbed the energy of the ghost, and constantly strengthened himself.


    Everyone was kept in the dark.


    Because, these Ge Qian, all said that he knew the seal of RenWang heart and wanted to take them to RenWang heart.


    Many powerful experts have a Ge Qian with them.


    Of course, this is because these experts are strong enough, Ge qian can''t deal with them. If Ge qian can deal with them, he will directly kill them and devour their souls.


    A terrible plot, slowly spread out, but no one found.


    Lu Ming is just suspicious.


    "Geqian, where and when is the place sealed by RenWang?"


    Lu Ming stares at GE Qian with poor eyes.


    "It''s coming, not far ahead."


    Although Ge Qian cursed Lu Ming in his heart, he said with a smile on his face.


    "You''d better not play tricks, or I''ll wipe you out."


    Lu Ming threatened, and then let the other side continue to lead the way.


    Sure enough, after a while, Ge Qian stopped and said that the place where the king of man sealed his name arrived.


    In front of us, there are endless mountains. There are many huge peaks, which rise into the sky. At a glance, they are all straight peaks, like a magic sword, thrusting into the earth upside down.


    "This is the place where the heart of the king of man is sealed. The heart of the king of man is sealed in the center of this mountain range. However, this mountain range is shrouded by a terrible seal array. This array not only seals the body of the king of man, but also isolates everything. No living creature can enter it."


    Ge Qian explained.


    Lu Ming runs the demon emperor pattern. As expected, he can see that the vast land is full of runes.


    The dense runes interweave with each other and extend forward to cover the land.


    Ge Qian is right about this. This land is indeed sealed, isolated from everything, and hard for any living creature to enter.


    However, for too long, there are still problems and loopholes in this seal array.


    Lu Ming''s operation of the demon emperor pattern, the loophole of the seal array, appears in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    There is a smile on the corner of Lu Ming''s mouth.


    This seal array can''t stop him. He can enter through these loopholes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5058

    Lu Ming is sure that he can find those loopholes and enter the seal array with the pattern of demon king and Emperor.


    "Lu Ming, I tell you, endless years ago, my companions and I spent endless efforts to break the seal array. That''s why my companions became greedy and wanted to swallow the king''s heart. Ah...


    speaking of this, Ge Qian sighed and continued:" so, only I can lead the way You get the heart of the King through this seal array. "


    The implication is very obvious, that is, you depend on me, otherwise, you can''t get the heart of the king.


    Lu Ming didn''t point it out. He wanted to see what GE Qian would do.


    Anyway, he has the pattern of demon king and emperor, and the risk can be observed at any time.


    Moreover, even if you enter the seal array, you don''t know what to face. Maybe it will be useful to ge Qian.


    Therefore, Lu Ming doesn''t want to kill Ge Qian yet. It might be useful to keep it for the time being.


    "Come with me."


    Ge Qian glanced at Lu Ming, then flew forward and rushed to the mountains ahead.


    Lu Ming sweeps by the pattern of the demon king emperor and finds that GE Qian has no problem in his way. He immediately follows him.


    Just when Lu Ming and his family reached this mountain range, there were many people around.


    The Yuanguang clan, the Yinsha clan, the cangming clan, the Jiuyin devil spider, the extremely evil clan...


    almost all the big forces have people coming.


    These people are not gathered together, they are all scattered.


    There are three or five people together, seven or eight people together, and dozens of people at most.


    It''s a big world. When the forces enter, they don''t know the direction or where the heart of the king is. Naturally, they will spread out in groups and search in different directions. Only in this way can we easily find the heart of the king.


    One thing these people have in common is that they all have a "Ge Qian.".


    Moreover, the smell of Ge Qian is the same as them. It looks like they are of the same race.


    For example, Ge Qian, who is close to some experts of the abominable tribe, seems to be a member of the abominable tribe.


    Ge Qian''s words to these abominable people are very similar to what Lu Ming said, but he changed it a little bit. He is the predecessor of the abominable people. He entered here with his companions to look for the heart of the king. Finally, he was betrayed by his companions, leaving only the ghost, which can lead them to find the heart of the king.


    In front of the people of other forces, naturally, it has been changed a little and applied the same way.


    "Come with me. I have studied the seal formation thoroughly. Only I can lead you through the seal formation and find the heart of the king."


    Ge Qian said this one by one, and then entered the seal array first.


    Others, all follow Ge Qian into the seal formation.


    For example, there is a group of people from the extreme evil tribe who follow a Ge Qian and enter the seal formation.


    There are six strong people in the early period of origin, and more than a dozen in other divine realms. They are powerful.


    They followed a Ge Qian into the seal formation. Of course, they didn''t dare to be careless and were on guard.


    Ge Qian, who is leading the way ahead, has a cold look in his eyes. The murdering opportunity in his eyes flashes away.


    Half an hour later, they had already crossed one mountain after another.


    Just as they passed a big mountain, a mountain peak suddenly had a glow, and several terrible lights, like magic swords, killed the people of the extremely evil people.


    "No, it''s dangerous!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    The strong with the origin roared and retreated quickly, but it was still too late.


    The light flashed, too fast, and the power was infinite. The ten gods were directly cut off, and their souls were also cut off and fell on the spot.


    Even if the source, there are two sources of retreat is not timely, cut by the light, with their strength, are useless, no matter how they burst out, are useless, the light directly split them in half, and then smash their source root.


    In an instant, two origins and a dozen gods fell.


    Only four sources, timely response, and dangerous exit from the mountain area, can avoid this attack.


    But they were also in a cold sweat.


    "Damn it


    "What''s the matter? Geqian, you don''t mean that you lead the way and there is no danger, do you


    The remaining four origins of the evil clan glare at GE Qian.


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity that you escaped, but you have entered this battle. Even if you are not hanged, you can''t find your way out. Stay here forever."


    Ge Qian sneered, showing his fierce light, and his eyes flashed with frightening killing intention.


    "You are deceiving us, you have been deceiving us all the time."


    a source roars.


    Up to now, how can they not understand that they have been deceived, and Ge Qian has been deceived.


    Obviously, it was Ge Qian who deliberately led them to a dead end just now, triggering the death of seal formation.Obviously, this seal array is not a small one. It not only has the power of seal, but also contains the power of killing.


    It''s normal. It''s the heart formation of the king of seals. The level is amazing. Even if it''s a pure seal formation, it''s extremely terrible if it involves a little attack power. They can''t resist it.


    "Just you people, who want to touch the heart of the king, should be my nourishment."


    Ge Qian drinks coldly, his face is ferocious, and his body glows. The ghosts of those extremely evil people who just died around him are constantly converging towards Ge Qian and absorbed by him.


    "He''s absorbing the energy of the ghost to strengthen himself."


    "Kill him!"


    The remaining four vicious clans roared and killed Ge Qian.


    These four sources are very powerful. They all control the source level magic soldiers. Needless to say, three of them have realized the source technique.


    Four people join hands, the power is terrible, if in the universe star sky, can destroy a river of stars, destroy one star after another.


    However, Ge Qian''s figure flashed back ten thousand meters.


    Then, dense runes appeared on the earth, which blocked all the attacks of the four most vicious masters.


    "This is within the seal array. You also want to kill me. It''s ridiculous."


    Ge Qian sneers and continues to absorb the ghost energy.


    Wisps of ghost, absorbed by GE Qian, his body gradually becomes solid, and his breath becomes stronger and stronger.


    "Damn..."


    the four masters of the extreme evil clan roar, but they can''t help Ge Qian at all. They can''t break the seal array, they can''t find the loophole of the seal array, and they can''t do anything.


    They''re trapped.


    After a while, Ge Qian absorbed all the ghost energy.


    "Hahaha, you can stay here forever. The heart of the king is mine. I will kill anyone who dares to fight with me. That guy wanted to share with me in those years, but he died too. Hahaha... I have thousands of parts. When all my parts grow together, you will all die."


    Ge Qian laughed, his body flashed and left here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5059

    Ge Qian left. The four masters of the origin of the evil tribe were furious, but they were hard to chase. They were trapped. There were runes everywhere. As long as they moved a little, there would be runes flashing, trapping them.


    Except for the mountain peak, although there was no danger or killing chance in other places, they could not move.


    They understand that they have been cheated. Ge Qian tells them that he is the predecessor of the most evil people. Shortly after the collapse of the Honghuang continent, he came here to look for the heart of the king. Finally, he was betrayed by his companions.


    But listen to ge Qianlin''s words, it is clear that he betrayed his companion.


    They want to pass on the news to other people of the abominable race, but they find that the jade rune is completely invalid here.


    The same scene happened everywhere in the seal array.


    Many people have been taken into the seal array, where there is a great deal of killing. A large number of experts have been killed. Some people, even the top source, have died in the seal array.


    After these people were killed, there was a Ge Qian who was devouring the energy of the ghost and strengthening himself.


    In the seal array, it was like purgatory for a moment.


    However, the seal array has a wide range. Ge Qian intentionally leads the way and makes the people spread out far away. In addition, in the seal array, the spiritual consciousness is greatly limited, and other people are not aware of it.


    Lu Ming and Ge Qian, move on.


    They climb mountain after mountain, and Ge Qian is leading the way. Lu Ming discovers with the pattern of demon king that GE Qian has cracked the array, and he has gone through the gate or loophole of the array.


    "If you go through this canyon, you''ll be halfway there, and you''ll soon be able to get to the place where the heart of Daren king is sealed."


    Ge Qian smiles and points to a canyon road ahead.


    "Through the canyon ahead, are you sure?"


    Lu Ming was silent, as if he asked at random.


    However, deep in Lu Ming''s eyes, there was a flash of murder.


    With the pattern of demon king and emperor, he can see clearly that the valley in front of him is not the gate of life or the loophole of the array. There are hidden murders and the array is dense. It is clearly a dead place and a dead gate of the array.


    It''s also Lu Ming who has the pattern of the demon king emperor. If he is a master of array, he can''t see it.


    Ge Qian clapped in his heart, but his face didn''t change at all. He said with a smile: "of course, the canyon ahead is the weakness of the array."


    "Oh, I''m just asking. Let''s go!"


    Lu Ming keeps quiet and steps forward. When he approaches Ge Qian, he suddenly puts out his hands and grabs them.


    The big hand becomes bigger and bigger rapidly. On the finger, it encircles the source of taboo. It is extremely terrifying and can pierce the starry sky.


    Ge Qian didn''t expect that Lu Ming would make a sudden move. He was immediately hit by the move and was held down by two big hands, and suffered a heavy blow.


    His body, a shake, bursts of black smoke diffuse out, dissipated in space, his soul, a dull, become a bit illusory.


    "Ah, what are you doing? You''re crazy. "


    Ge Qian roared.


    "Still pretending to be stupid, do you think I can''t see it? That Canyon is a dead gate and a Jedi, which contains terror and murder. If I step into it, I will die. If you want to kill me, I can only kill you first."


    Lu Ming cold mouth, taboo source constantly running, suppress Ge Qian, to completely erase him.


    "You...


    Ge Qian didn''t expect that Lu Ming could see the virtual reality of the seal array.


    At that time, his cultivation was extremely advanced, and he and his companions were both proficient in array. They were both masters of array. It took them a long time to understand the seal array.


    But Lu Ming, how can you easily see through this array?


    Even if you are a master of array, it is not so easy.


    Coincidence or cheating?


    If it''s deceiving him, how can it be so coincidental that other places are not deceiving and just choose here?


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s taboo power is so terrible that he constantly suppresses Ge Qian, obliterates his soul and wants to defeat him completely.


    Ge Qian is flustered. If he goes on like this, he will be dead.


    "Around me, around me, I dare not next time."


    Ge Qian yelled.


    "Do you want another time?"


    Lu Ming said coldly that GE Qian''s mind is evil, and keeping it is a disaster.


    Anyway, this seal array can''t help him. Why should Ge Qian be kept?


    "I''m still useful. We''ve only gone half way through this seal formation, and I need to lead the way for the rest."


    Ge Qiandao.


    "I''m carrying a demon emperor pattern. There''s no way for me to escape this big array. Why do you need to lead the way?"


    Lu Ming sneers.


    Lu Ming doesn''t know that GE Qian is divided into many parts, and his life and death are completely in his hands. Therefore, he doesn''t conceal the demon Emperor Wen.


    "What, you''re carrying the emperor''s pattern."Ge Qian was shocked. He never thought that Lu Ming was carrying a demon emperor pattern, which is the most precious treasure of the Honghuang demon family.


    He finally knows why Lu Ming knows that the canyon is full of murders. It''s because of the demon emperor pattern.


    He is totally playing tricks in his class. He wants to kill Lu Ming with the help of this seal array. It''s just wishful thinking.


    "I''m wrong. I''m confused for a moment. Please forgive me."


    Ge Qian yelled.


    "Ridiculous


    Lu Ming cold response, taboo source of force, continue to suppress Ge Qian crazy, to wear him out.


    Ge Qian screamed, and his body became more and more illusory. If he went on like this, he would not last long and would be refined.


    "I''m still useful. Even if I pass through this array, the heart of the king, and the last seal, that seal, even if you have the demon emperor pattern, can''t be broken. You have to join hands with me to break it..."


    Ge Qian roared.


    Lu Ming couldn''t help a meal. As soon as the power of taboo was collected, he didn''t continue to refine Ge Qian. He said in a condensed voice: "what you said is true. If there is a fake, I''ll let you go."


    "It''s absolutely true. It''s true or false. As long as you pass through this seal array, you can see that if it''s false at that time, it won''t be too late for you to obliterate me."


    Ge Qian''s way of cutting gold and iron.


    Lu Ming knows that this is mostly true, because as long as he passes through the seal array, he will know whether it''s true or not. He can''t hide it from him.


    If there is a fake, Ge Qian will still die.


    "I ask you, why do you want to kill me, to devour my soul?"


    Lu Ming asked coldly.


    "Yes, indeed!"


    Ge Qian didn''t hide it. He knew it and couldn''t hide it.


    "You''re not human, are you?"


    Lu Ming continued to ask, watching Ge Qian''s reaction.


    Ge Qian''s heart turns suddenly. Lu Ming has a feeling in his eyes that he can''t understand. This young man gives him a deep feeling.


    He didn''t know if Lu Ming saw anything.


    "It''s better to tell him something, so that he won''t doubt it and ruin the event. Anyway, when Wang et al''s heart is born, he will die..."


    thinking of this, Ge Qian said: "I''m not a human."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5060

    When he heard Ge Qian''s words, Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    This Ge Qian is not a human, but the breath of Ge Qian''s soul is clearly a human breath. What''s the matter?


    Lu Ming asked this question.


    "Because of my special constitution and skills, before you, several Terrans have been killed by me. If I devour the soul of his Amen, I can imitate the spirit of other clans."


    Ge Qian explained.


    Lu Ming was a little shocked. He could do it.


    Isn''t Ge Qian able to impersonate countless races?


    As long as you devour the soul of a race, you can pretend to be that race. It''s really mysterious.


    However, Lu Ming believes that this Constitution and skill are definitely not omnipotent. It''s just that his cultivation is not high enough. If his cultivation is high enough, most of them can see the void and the real.


    "Before, I constantly meet other people, is not your trick."


    Lu Ming continued.


    "Yes, I''ve been here for endless years. I''ve set up surveillance arrays in many places. I know where there are people, so I can lead you to meet those people."


    Ge Qian explained.


    Naturally, he would not say that it was because of his separation that Lu Ming met them.


    This issue, which he would not even say, is related to his later plans.


    Lu Ming has no doubt, because this is completely explained.


    "Let''s go. Keep leading."


    Lu Mingdao.


    The two continued on their way.


    Next, Ge Qian didn''t play tricks, and he didn''t dare to play tricks. Lu Ming had the demon emperor pattern, and even playing tricks was useless.


    After a period of time, they successfully passed the seal array.


    Lu Ming is safe and sound. People from other forces are not so lucky.


    Whenever there is a "Ge Qian" around, they are all trapped by GE Qian. A large number of experts fall down, and Ge Qian devours their souls. Each Ge Qian grows stronger and stronger, and their breath becomes stronger and stronger.


    "This is...


    when Lu Ming passed through the seal array and saw the scene in front of him, he was shocked.


    Around, there are eight peaks around, eight peaks in the middle, is a flat land.


    In the center of this flat land, there is a blood coffin.


    At the same time, there are eight chains, winding the blood coffin, and the other end of the eight chains submerges into the surrounding eight peaks.


    These eight chains, which are not gold, silver or even entity, are completely interwoven by Rune arrays.


    Above the blood coffin, there is a broken sword.


    Most of the broken swords are hilts. The body of the sword is only a small section. It seems that only one fifth of the whole body of the sword, and the other four fifths of the body of the sword are missing.


    The broken sword sent out a strong wave, and there were also a series of chains interwoven with runes extending from the broken sword and winding around the blood coffin.


    Dong! Dong! ...


    vaguely, Lu Ming heard the sound of "Dong Dong" coming from the blood coffin, just like the beating of a war drum and the beating of his heart.


    Lu Ming couldn''t help breathing heavily.


    The heart of the king!


    He was sure that the heart of the king was in the blood coffin.


    But obviously Ge Qian is right. There is a seal on the heart of the king.


    Those chains are seals.


    Lu Ming runs the demon emperor pattern. Looking carefully, these chains have changed in Lu Ming''s eyes and become small runes.


    The size, strength and energy fluctuation of these runes are clearly visible in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    "How''s it going? Can you see the flaws and weaknesses of these chains? "


    Ge Qian asked.


    "It does!"


    Lu Ming nodded.


    "That''s great. I tell you, these Rune chains are very special. You can''t break them only by your original power. You need to combine the power of your soul to break them."


    "So we have to work together to break it."


    Ge Qiandao.


    "I see!"


    Lu Ming nodded.


    It seems that GE Qian is right. It really depends on Ge Qian to break the seal here.


    Because Lu Ming didn''t practice the means of soul attack. He tried it a little before, but he was embarrassed to use it a lot.


    "You tell me where the weakness is, and the two of us join hands to attack that weakness."


    Ge Qiandao.


    "Okay, there we go."


    Lu Ming explained a position and then offered a magic sword.


    This magic sword is a source level magic weapon. The power of the forbidden source rushes into the sword and cuts it to a certain position of one of the seal chains.


    At the same time, Ge Qian also made a move.


    His body glowed, and a light of soul came out.


    The light of the soul turned into the shape of a sword, and the sword sacrificed by Lu Ming hit the same position of the chain at the same time.Keng! ~


    the sound of gold and iron fighting starts, the rune chain shakes, and Lu Ming''s sacred sword is bounced away.


    The light of Ge Qian''s soul also broke away.


    "How about it? Is it effective?"


    Ge Qian asked.


    "Effective!"


    Lu Ming found that there was a small gap in the position of the rune chain.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to see it, but it can''t hide it.


    Lu Ming''s confidence has greatly increased.


    As long as it works, it will be completely cut off sooner or later.


    "Continue..."


    Lu Ming drank and continued to control the sword.


    Ge Qian also continued to fight.


    Keng!


    After another attack, Lu Ming found that the gap in the chain had become larger.


    Continue...


    the two men attack the weakness continuously.


    The gap of that weakness is widening.


    When they were tired, they meditated and adjusted their breath. When they recovered, they continued to attack.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a month passed.


    After a month of continuous attacks, the gap has become very big, as if the whole chain of runes could be cut off at the next moment.


    Of course, this is also because the power of Rune chain has not been at its peak for a long time. Otherwise, with the strength of Lu Ming and Ge Qian, it is impossible to break it, even if it takes a long time.


    In the past month, no one has come here except them.


    Without Ge Qian to lead the way, and other people have no demon emperor pattern, it is impossible to pass the seal array in a short time.


    Even if you are very proficient in the array, you can''t pass the seal array in just one month.


    Don''t say it''s a month. It''s very powerful to wear it in a hundred years.


    This is not a good seal array now. Only when there are loopholes can this be true.


    You know, it took Ge Qian and his companions millions of years to understand this array.


    Of course, the seal formation was still at its peak.


    No one disturb, Lu Ming and Ge qian can break the seal with ease.


    Keng!


    The two are fighting together again.


    Touch!


    This time, the seal chain was completely cut off.


    One place was cut off, the whole seal chain, all touched, collapsed, turned into a burst of light and rain, dissipated between heaven and earth.


    A seal chain, broken.


    But there are seven more.


    Continue to attack a weakness of the second seal chain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5061

    In this way, it took Lu Ming and Ge Qian eight months to cut off all the eight seal chains.


    Dongdongdong...


    when all the eight seals and chains were cut off, the sound from the blood coffin became more intense, just like the drum of heaven beating, the void and the earth roaring.


    This time, not only Lu Ming but also other masters of all nationalities trapped in the seal array can hear it.


    Even the experts in other directions heard it.


    "Is that... The sound of the heart beating?"


    "The heart of the king was born. Someone found the heart of the king."


    Many people exclaimed.


    The masters of all nationalities trapped in the seal array are extremely anxious.


    And the other direction of the various nationalities master, is toward the heart beating direction of rapid rush.


    However, it is doomed to be futile. If there is a big barrier, these people are doomed to be blocked.


    "And the last seal..."


    Ge Qiandao.


    The last seal is the rune chain between the broken sword and the blood coffin.


    But at this time, Lu Ming frowned.


    "I can''t see the weakness, I can''t see the weakness of this last seal..."


    Lu Ming said.


    He shows the demon emperor pattern to the extreme. The pupil shrinks and two demon emperor patterns twinkle on the bead.


    However, he could not see the weakness of the seals and chains between the broken sword and the blood coffin.


    This broken sword is absolutely no small one. It seems that it contains terrible energy. That energy continuously flows out of the broken sword and pours into the seal chain. It keeps the seal chain at its peak and has no weakness at all.


    "It''s said that this broken sword is Wang Xuanyuan''s sword. It has infinite power. It seems that this last seal is not easy to break."


    Ge Qian whispered.


    Lu Ming''s heart leaps wildly.


    This broken sword, unexpectedly has such origin, unexpectedly is the person Wang Xuanyuan''s sabre.


    It can be seen that the war Wang Xuanyuan experienced at that time was so fierce that his sword was broken.


    If you look carefully, you can see a faint fingerprint on the fifth of the sword.


    Lu Ming''s heart beat wildly and his eyes widened in shock.


    Is it true that Wang Xuanyuan''s sword was pinched and broken by his fingers?


    "Impossible..."


    Lu Ming shakes his head. This idea is too crazy, too illusory and unrealistic.


    What kind of person is Wang Xuanyuan? He is the king of the wasteland. He is the Supreme Master of the peak. How can his sword be pinched off with his bare hands?


    The Arabian Nights.


    Lu Ming shakes his head and throws this unrealistic idea out of his mind. But immediately, another doubt emerges in his heart.


    According to legend, RenWang was suppressed by people. His body was divided into seven parts and sealed in seven places.


    Why do people who are suppressed use the king''s sword as a seal?


    Shouldn''t wang Peijian be sealed together?


    Did the king of man betray the king of man?


    I don''t understand!


    Lu Ming has more doubts in his mind.


    "If you can seal or isolate the human Wang Peijian and the human Wang heart in a short time, you can be born. Once the human Wang heart is born, the seal and chain will be broken."


    "But we''re too weak to do it. If I''m at my peak, it''s about the same."


    Ge Yiqian sighs.


    Does Lu Ming shake his head, seal or isolate Wang Peijian?


    With them, is it possible?


    It''s a man''s sword, even if it''s just a broken sword.


    "Maybe I can try!"


    Just then, a voice came from Lu Ming''s wrist.


    It''s the ball.


    Ge Qian''s eyes, also looked over, looked at Lu Ming''s wrist.


    "The ball, don''t be careless, it''s Wang Peijian, you may be burst..."


    Lu Mingdao, don''t want to risk the ball.


    He naturally knows what the ball wants to do.


    The ball is gifted. Any metal or magic weapon can devour refining and transform into its own power.


    RenWang Peijian is also made of precious metal, which is also consumed by the ball.


    However, no matter how talented the ball is, there are limits.


    This is Wang Peijian. How can the ball be swallowed?


    "I want to have a try. If I can devour and refine it, it will be of great benefit to me. I may be able to directly break through the origin, or even be stronger, without fear of the origin catastrophe..."


    the ball flies out of Lu Ming''s wrist, and my eyes are full of fire.


    He looked at Wang Duanjian, his eyes full of desire and greed.


    The level of RenWang''s broken sword is too high. It''s the highest level weapon he''s ever seen. It''s definitely a fairyland treasure.Once this treasure is refined, it will bring endless benefits. Its talent potential will increase to an amazing level. Its combat power will be invincible, its accomplishments will soar and it will prevail all over the world.


    However, Lu Ming is still worried.


    "The ball, according to one''s ability, once you find that you can''t, give up immediately..."


    Lu Ming advised.


    "Don''t worry, I know the propriety. Let''s have a try first..."


    after that, the ball flew forward, and his body became bigger and bigger, turning into a huge ball. In the ball, there appeared a big mouth, wide mouth, tusks and teeth, like two rows of sharp swords.


    Then, the mouth of the ball suddenly grows up, like a snake swallowing an elephant. It breaks the sword and swallows the man into the mouth.


    Lu Ming is very nervous and stares at the ball for fear of an accident.


    When the ball swallows RenWang''s broken sword, its mouth suddenly closes and it floats in the air. It doesn''t move. It seems that it is trying its best to refine RenWang''s broken sword.


    "Is it really successful, even the king can refine his sword?"


    Even Lu Ming is very surprised. If it is true, the talent of the ball is too terrible. He simply ignores the level gap.


    Even Ge Qian was stunned, with an incredible appearance.


    "What kind of race is this? It''s just a divine realm. Even RenWang''s broken sword can swallow it. It''s unimaginable. After I get RenWang''s heart, I must seize it and study it carefully..."


    Ge Qian thought. Then, his eyes turned to the blood coffin, and his eyes were hot.


    Dongdongdong...


    when the ball swallows RenWang''s broken sword, the connection between RenWang''s broken sword and blood coffin seems to be lost, and the energy emitted from RenWang''s broken sword seems to be isolated.


    RenWang''s broken sword was isolated. The seal chain between RenWang''s broken sword and the blood coffin lost its energy source and directly broke away without a trace.


    Suddenly, in the blood coffin, there was a terrible vibration.


    Every vibration, the void is shaking, the earth is roaring.


    Lu Ming also turned pale and retreated as if he had been hit hard.


    Click!


    All of a sudden, a crack appeared on the blood coffin. A trace of blood gas gushed out of the blood coffin. It was just a trace, but it seemed to turn into a wave of blood color, and poured out in all directions.


    At this moment, somewhere in the garrison of the extermination army, a breath of terror suddenly filled the air.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5062

    Somewhere in the garrison of the extermination army, there was a sense of terror.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What happened?"


    In the camp of the extermination army, there was a great chaos, and everyone was shocked by this breath.


    Because, this breath is too strong, as if dominating everything, supreme, brilliant as Tianwei, pressure of all people breathless.


    The next moment, a ray of light flew out of that place, straight through the void, flew out of the garrison of the sky exterminator, and flew toward the depths of the universe. The speed was incredible.


    In the blink of an eye, it disappears without a trace, which is countless times faster than the speed of those who are strong in the original environment.


    However, there are still people who can see what the light is.


    "The body of man king, that is the body of man king!"


    "I also saw that the body of RenWang was collected by master Feihuang. How did it fly away?"


    "What happened, even master Feihuang couldn''t suppress it?"


    Many people exclaimed, including Shi, Tang Jian and others.


    They look very ugly.


    It took a lot of hard work to get the human king''s body, but now the human king''s body is flying away like this.


    All efforts turn into running water.


    The most important thing is the body of the king. This is where to fly. If it falls into the hands of the enemy, it will be a great disaster.


    At the same time, in the depths of the universe, there is a mysterious and eternal unknown place, which seems to be hard to influence even the original catastrophe.


    Inside, there are two figures sitting cross legged. If the destroyer of the heavenly army is here, he will recognize them. These two figures are wuliangtianmo Feihuang and taboo sword ancestor Tang Feng.


    Suddenly, Fei Huang''s eyes opened, and there seemed to be two flashes of lightning in the void, penetrating the boundless void.


    "No, my incarnation can''t suppress the king''s body. It flies away. It seems that the king''s heart is born."


    Feihuang''s real body whispered, and a ray of worry flashed in her eyes.


    "It''s a pity that the king''s heart was born hundreds of years earlier, and it''s hard for you and me to intervene. We can only see their own fortune."


    Tang Feng also opened his eyes and whispered.


    "What''s the matter with your cultivation? I''m still a little behind. It''s hard to succeed."


    Feihuang sighed.


    "In a hurry for thousands of years, after thousands of disasters, I will succeed in the end."


    Tang Fengdao.


    "You''re going to make it."


    Feihuang is surprised.


    "It should be almost done when the original disaster is over. I hope they can hold on."


    Tang Feng sighed a little, Gujing wubo''s face, rarely showed a trace of sadness.


    It''s hard for them to make a move in the next period of time, but it''s also the most difficult in the next period of time. I hope the Anti Japanese army can support it.


    ...


    the universe in the west, the forbidden area of the nine elements, under the crack, is the seal of the king''s body.


    Blood, such as a wave, swept all over the world, so that the whole world, are a blood red.


    This scene shocked all people, whether they were in the seal formation or outside the seal formation.


    "The blood gas soars to the sky, the heart beats like thunder, and the heart of the king is really born."


    "Who is going to get the king''s heart?"


    "Damn, we are trapped by the seal array!"


    There was a roar.


    In particular, the three clans in the forbidden area of the East universe, as well as the immortality, are most angry.


    They worked hard to find the seal of the heart of the king of man, but instead of getting it, they fell into the hands of others?


    They are mad at each other.


    Click...


    at this time, there are more and more cracks on the blood coffin, one, two, three...


    soon, the cracks on the blood coffin are dense, covering the whole blood coffin.


    "Hahaha, the heart of man king is finally born. I''ve been waiting for endless years, but it''s not in vain. When I absorb the heart of refining man king, I will be detached and invincible..."


    Ge Qian laughs and his face is full of ecstasy.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Lu Ming hands, two big hands, like a millstone, toward geqian town pressure and go, to completely wipe out geqian.


    "Boy, what are you doing?"


    Ge qianzhen is angry.


    "I always feel that it''s a disaster to leave you. I''d better send you on the road."


    Lu Ming drinks coldly, the power of the source of taboo breaks out constantly, Ge Qian''s body shakes wildly, and is constantly worn out, turning into wisps of light and dissipating between heaven and earth.


    However, Ge Qian did not panic at all. Instead, he showed a cold smile.


    "Boy, it''s ridiculous that you really think you can kill me. I tell you, it''s just one of my many parts. What can you do even if you kill me? My many parts in one is your death time..."


    Ge Qian laughs.


    "What?"


    Lu Ming was slightly stunned."Ha ha ha..."


    at this moment, Ge Qian''s laughter came from all directions, and then blood red figures rushed out.


    It''s all Ge Qian.


    has hundreds of as like as two peas and looks at Lu Ming with cold eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Ming is a little confused.


    These Ge Qian''s breath is different.


    Some breath, such as the human race, some breath, and the nine Yin magic spider are similar, some breath, and some look like the extremely evil race...


    "ha ha ha, are you confused? I tell you, I can separate into tens of millions, at the same time devour different physiological souls, and strengthen myself. You people come in and simply send me tonic, ha ha ha..."


    the one who is about to be annihilated by Lu Ming Ge Qian laughs.


    "It seems that what you said to me before is false."


    Lu Ming said in a cold voice.


    "After all, you''re not the heart of the whole family. You''re not the heart of the whole family."


    Ge Qiandao.


    At the moment, he is holding the wisdom bead, a confident appearance, waiting for Wang''s heart to be born completely.


    As for Lu Ming, he didn''t pay attention at all and didn''t mind letting him know more.


    "Tianhun clan? Heaven soul clan in heaven soul forbidden area, the forbidden area that was trodden down by Wang Xuanyuan


    Lu Ming''s subconscious Tao.


    In the realm of Cangqing God, he knew a lot about the Honghuang continent and the legend of RenWang.


    Legend has it that Wang Xuanyuan, a man, once walked alone in two terrible forbidden areas.


    One is Jiuxing forbidden area, the other is tianhun forbidden area.


    Tianhun forbidden area, where the tianhun clan lives, is extremely powerful, similar to those forbidden areas now, and even more terrifying.


    "Shut up


    It seems to have been poked to the pain, Ge Qian roared.


    "Xuanyuan dares to destroy my heaven soul forbidden area. Now I''m going to swallow his heart. It''s called revenge for revenge. When I absorb his heart, I will kill all the remaining human race in the universe to avenge that year."


    Ge Qian said coldly.


    "You said that your companion betrayed you. In my opinion, you betrayed your companion."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "So what? Is that guy qualified to share the king''s heart with me? Only by refining the heart of the king, can I be invincible. "


    "That hateful guy was always on guard against me. I couldn''t make a sneak attack. In the end, I had to fight. In the end, I wanted to die with him. Fortunately, I was very lucky. Although I was seriously injured and dying, I survived. This time, fortunately, you have so many people who can let me devour your soul and strengthen myself."


    Ge Qian explained casually.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5063

    Lu Ming has probably understood what''s going on.


    Endless years ago, Ge Qian and his companions, found here, they went to great pains, finally found the heart of the king, and cracked the seal array.


    However, Ge Qian wanted to swallow Wang''s heart alone, so he attacked his companion secretly. Unexpectedly, he was on guard against him, but the attack failed, and finally turned into a war.


    As a result, his companions were defeated, but Ge Qian also suffered unimaginable trauma after fighting to death. After so many years, he didn''t recover.


    Then, not long ago, the experts of various forces entered here.


    Ge Qian focuses on the masters of various forces and wants to devour the souls of these masters and strengthen himself.


    He was able to separate into tens of thousands of people. Unfortunately, he suffered too much damage and his strength was limited. Those with lower strength were directly killed by him and devoured his soul.


    It is estimated that before meeting Lu Ming, some Terrans died in Ge Qian''s hands, so Ge Qian''s spirit looks like the Terrans.


    If he can''t deal with it, Ge Qian cooperates with others on the condition that he can find the body of the king.


    Lu Ming also understood why he had always met other people before. It was not a monitoring array at all, but Ge Qian''s separation and mutual guidance.


    The purpose is to make them kill with confidence, so that he can absorb the energy of refining soul and strengthen himself.


    Finally, Ge Qian, who works with Lu Ming, finds that Lu Ming has the pattern of demon king. He uses Lu Ming to break the seal and chain of the heart of the king and make the heart of the king come into being.


    Lu Ming smiles bitterly in his heart. He has raised his guard, but unexpectedly, he is still used by GE Qianli.


    However, the spirit of Ge Qian was human, which made Lu Ming less alert.


    At the same time, Lu Ming would not think that GE Qian could be separated into tens of thousands of people.


    He knew too little information to be used.


    Ge Qian, an old monster, has lived for endless years. He is very crafty and mysterious. It''s really hard to deal with him.


    Click, click...


    when they speak, there are more and more cracks on the blood coffin, the beating sound of the heart is also bigger and bigger, and the blood gas is more and more rich.


    Ge Si is deeply absorbed by his soul.


    Lu Ming can''t help but marvel at the horror of the tianhun race, which can not only devour the souls of creatures, but also devour their blood for their own use.


    This kind of talent is too terrible and overbearing. It is said that in the flood and famine period, this race, for the sake of cultivation, caused countless disasters, and countless creatures died in their hands.


    Therefore, people Wang Xuanyuan, will take action, will be flat.


    "Time is almost up, Lu Ming. Let''s take you on the road now."


    Hundreds of thousands of people roar at the same time, then rush to Lu Ming.


    Hundreds of geqian, together, the power is amazing.


    Moreover, many of these Ge Qian, who have devoured other people''s souls before, are more powerful than the one who was with Lu Ming before.


    Lu Ming didn''t dare to be careless, so he directly used his source skill and turned his body into three Zhang high, which promoted his fighting power to the peak.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming clapped it with one hand, and a piece of continent was formed, which was suppressed towards hundreds of thousands.


    This is the Honghuang style.


    However, in the state of source art, the power of Honghuang style becomes more terrible.


    On the mainland, the mysteries are full of emptiness, as if to turn into a real world.


    Terrible power, let hundreds of thousands of Ge, all face dignified.


    Among them, dozens of Ge Qian rushed to the wasteland, and dozens of others continued to rush to Lu Ming.


    Boom! Boom!


    The vast and desolate land was violently shaken and defeated.


    At the same time, Lu Ming''s God of war gun swept out, and dozens of other GE Qian met.


    Later, Lu Ming made a huge earthquake and retreated.


    In the face of dozens of Ge Qian, Lu Ming fell behind, but he was ok, because most of Ge Qian''s attacks were aimed at the soul.


    However, Lu Ming''s soul is scattered in all the cells of his body, and it is difficult to be targeted. These attacks of Ge qian can not do much harm to Lu Ming.


    "It''s good to attack the soul..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, stepped out step by step, and rushed to geqian. He stared at one of them and launched a rapid attack.


    With so many geqian attacking all at the same time, the attack power is too scattered to cause huge damage to them, but it''s different to concentrate on attacking the same one.


    "You''re looking for death..."


    Ge Qian sees Lu Ming''s purpose, but he''s not afraid of it. What''s the matter if he''s lost one or two parts?


    He''s got a hundred percent of his body. One or two of them died. It doesn''t hurt.


    Instead, they can take the opportunity to kill Lu Ming.


    Other GE Qian, break out and attack Lu Ming.Lu Ming, wearing top-level source armour, ignores these attacks and concentrates on dealing with one of Ge Qian.


    Touch!


    Under the pressure of the God of war gun, it encircles Shenxia with infinite power. Ge Qian''s body is directly broken. Although he is recovering quickly, his breath is withered and his body is illusory, which is a heavy blow.


    At the same time, other GE Qian''s attacks also fall on Lu Ming.


    Unfortunately, most of the attacks are aimed at the soul. Although the soul in some cells is damaged, it can not cause fatal damage to Lu Ming.


    You know, there are 60 trillion cells in Lu Ming''s body. Even if thousands or tens of thousands of cells have been destroyed, it''s just a drop in the bucket. It''s harmless.


    A few attacks on the flesh are blocked by the top source armor and a film on the skin.


    Lu Ming has nothing to do. He continues to attack, and the Ares gun sweeps out.


    Touch!


    Ge Qianfen, who had been badly injured, burst again, but he was still alive. This time, he was even weaker. Like a candle in the wind, he would go out at any time.


    "Kill


    Lu Ming will not miss such an opportunity to launch a fierce attack.


    The Ares gun is constantly attacking. Every shot contains the power of destruction.


    Shua Shua...


    after several successive shots, Ge Qian''s separation was completely destroyed and dissipated in the void.


    "Your soul, what''s the matter? Why does it not work to attack your soul? "


    Ge Qian roared.


    "Kill


    How can Lu Ming explain to each other?


    He continued to target a geqian and launched an attack.


    What if you have more than 100% of your body, then you should wear it out one by one.


    "Kill


    Ge Qian''s body is also roaring, killing Lu Ming again.


    Unfortunately, as before, their attack was ineffective against Lu Ming, while Lu Ming ignored other GE Qian''s attacks and focused on one of them.


    After a while, another Ge Qian was completely wiped out by Lu Ming.


    "Damn, his soul seems to be scattered in the cells of his whole body. Unless the cells of his whole body are completely destroyed, it will be useless to attack his soul."


    Ge Qian finally saw his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5064

    Ge Qian is a master of tianhun clan. At his peak, his cultivation is unpredictable and his eyesight is unique. He is especially good at soul. It''s easy to see the reality of Lu Ming.


    After continuous exploration, he has found out that Lu Ming''s soul is not in the sea of knowledge, but in the cells of his whole body.


    After finding out, Ge Qian was extremely shocked. What kind of cultivation method could this be?


    How many cells are there in a living creature?


    It''s almost unimaginable to disperse the soul into the cells of the whole body. This kind of skill is just against the heaven. As long as the cells of the whole body are not destroyed, they are equal to immortality.


    Chance, chance against the sky!


    Ge Qian''s eyes suddenly became very hot.


    If he can get this kind of cultivation method, for him, it is a chance against heaven, and his vitality will soar, which can be called immortality.


    Perhaps, this kind of opportunity, will not be worse than the king heart.


    However, if we want to get this kind of cultivation from Lu Ming, we must first suppress Lu Ming.


    "Do you think I can''t help you if I disperse the soul to the cells of the whole body? As long as I destroy your body with super strength, you will die."


    Ge Qian opened his mouth indifferently. Instead of attacking Lu Ming, he quickly retreated. Then, hundreds of figures rushed towards each other.


    He''s merging!


    Shua Shua...


    two, four, eight, ten...


    with the integration of Ge Qian''s figures, Ge Qian''s breath is rising rapidly, and a terrible pressure diffuses from GE Qian.


    Lu Ming''s face became solemn.


    He felt that GE Qian''s accomplishments were soaring.


    In the beginning, the cultivation of various figures was just at the beginning of the origin. Now, he quickly rushes to the middle of the origin, and then rushes to the late of the origin...


    obviously, if Ge Qian integrates all the parts, he should suppress Lu Ming with super strength.


    In the face of a strong enemy, it is useless for Lu Ming to disperse his soul into the cells of his whole body. The other party can suppress the cells of his whole body and destroy the cells of his whole body with super strength.


    "What to do?"


    Lu Ming thought quickly, thinking about the countermeasures.


    In the end, the only way he could think of was to withdraw.


    Yes, the power gap is too big, he has no way to resist.


    At the moment, Ge Qian''s breath has reached the later stage of origin, and is still improving, because Ge Qian is only half of the integration of the body.


    After all the parts are integrated, which step can ge Qian reach?


    Is it beyond the origin?


    It''s too strong. I''m afraid Ge qian can suppress Lu Ming with one hand.


    But just when Lu Ming decided to retreat, something happened.


    Ge Qian, who is merging into his own body, suddenly trembles as if he is under terrible pressure.


    "It''s the original catastrophe..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes lit up, and he felt that the pressure of the original catastrophe was increasing in the void.


    Yes, for the time being, in the universe, only the early existence of the origin is allowed to move freely. Ge Qianfen''s cultivation is too strong, and he is suppressed by the catastrophe of the origin.


    "Damned original catastrophe..."


    Ge Qian roared.


    He didn''t expect that he was just a soul body. There was no source in his body, and he was still separated and integrated. He would be suppressed by the original catastrophe.


    It''s ridiculous.


    Touch! Touch! Touch! ...


    with more than half of his body, Ge Qian''s body was constantly exploding, with more than a dozen explosions in succession. Ge Qian''s body burst apart and dozens of figures flew out.


    Ge Qian''s fusion failed, and suffered trauma, because these dozens of separation, the body is more illusory than before, and the power of the soul is not small.


    "It seems that your plan has failed and can''t be integrated. Let''s eliminate it one by one."


    Lu Ming laughs, holds the Ares gun, and steps forward to attack again.


    No matter how many people Ge qian can''t integrate, Lu Ming is not afraid. As long as he stares at a fight, sooner or later he will be eliminated.


    "Damn it


    Ge Qian roared and his face was uncertain.


    Click!


    Click!


    The cracks on the blood coffin are still increasing. At this time, the cracks on the blood coffin are already dense. I don''t know how many of them are full of blood coffins.


    Touch!


    Then, the blood coffin touched, and the whole body burst open.


    Dongdongdong...


    the sound like thunder became more intense, and the blood light filled the sky.


    Lu Ming saw a heart in the place where the blood coffin was.


    The heart is the size of an ordinary person, on which there is blood flowing constantly, and the heart is still beating, as if it had just been dug out from the human body.The king''s heart is born.


    "Do you think that if I can''t integrate, I can''t help you? My means are not what you can imagine. When I devour the heart of the king, it''s your time of death. "


    Seeing RenWang''s heart, Ge Qian was ecstatic. Then, Ge Qian''s separation rushed towards RenWang''s heart.


    RenWang heart, no other reaction, Ren geqian rushed in.


    Soon, Ge Qian, one by one, fell into the heart of the king.


    However, there is another Ge Qian who stayed outside.


    Ge Qian, also not fully sure, so left a separate body outside, just in case.


    As long as there is a separation, Ge Qian will not die, and he will have a chance to make a comeback.


    "Boy, do you think that all the existence above the origin will be suppressed by the origin catastrophe? I tell you, it is not strong to a certain extent. If it is strong to a certain extent, the origin catastrophe can''t do anything. What''s more, now it''s near the end of the origin catastrophe. When I absorb the heart of the king, the origin catastrophe can''t do anything to me. Then, it''s your death time. ¡±


    Ge Qianfen, the only one who stayed outside, sneered.


    Lu Ming''s eyes twinkled with cold light, then his killing intention flashed, and he yelled, "stop you before you succeed."


    Touch!


    Lu Ming stepped out, the Ares gun soared, like a mountain, toward geqian town.


    Kill Ge Qian first, and then try to stop him from refining Wang''s heart.


    "You...


    Ge Qianfen''s face was ugly and he retreated abruptly.


    However, he has been shrouded by the Ares gun, locked, and there is no way to retreat.


    Boom!


    Under the pressure of the Ares gun, Ge Qian''s body exploded directly.


    Then, the terrible force continued to suppress Ge Qian. Soon, Ge Qian''s separation was destroyed by Lu Ming.


    Then Lu Ming looks at RenWang''s heart.


    How to stop Ge Qian.


    Attack the heart of the king?


    But this is the heart of the king. Can his attack be effective?


    "Lu Ming, do you think it''s useful to separate yourself from me? I tell you, it''s useless. Your ending is doomed. You will die in my hands."


    In the heart of the king of man came Ge Qian''s roar.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5065

    At the same time, Lu Ming felt that Wang Ren''s heart was contracting.


    "Can this guy really refine the heart of the king of man?"


    Lu Ming was shocked and felt that GE Qian''s peak period was absolutely unusual.


    Maybe, he is the top expert in the heaven soul forbidden area, otherwise, how can he have such means?


    You know, this is the heart of the king. Even if you put it in front of you, there are not many people who can refine it.


    Ge Qian had this method. In his heyday, it was absolutely unusual.


    Think about it. The heart of the king of man is sealed in this continent. He is not in this world. Ge Qian was able to come in that year. Can he use ordinary means.


    Lu Ming''s heart is heavy. If Ge Qian really refined the heart of the king, it''s really a disaster. Who can stop him in today''s universe.


    It will be a disaster for all creatures in the universe.


    You know, in the last era, the heaven soul clan was in the flood and wasteland, causing a tragic disaster. They devoured the souls of the living beings, refined their blood, and did not know how many lives died.


    Finally, if it had not been trampled out by Wang Xuanyuan, it would have caused much disaster.


    Now, who can stop Ge Qian?


    "That''s..."


    Lu Ming suddenly turned his head and looked in a direction. Lu Ming felt that there was a terrible smell coming in that direction.


    Then, Lu Ming''s pupil suddenly widened.


    What did he see?


    Human body!


    Yes, it''s the human king.


    Isn''t the body of the king of man in the garrison of the extermination army taken away by Feihuang?


    Why are you here?


    Is it because the heart of the king was born, mutual induction?


    Very likely.


    Lu Ming can''t help but think of the time when RenWang''s trunk was born, RenWang''s limbs and head also flew out, broke the seal and fused with RenWang''s trunk.


    The heart of human king, as the core of human king''s body, makes human king''s body fly in a long distance, which is also very normal.


    Boom!


    The body of the king of man comes and floats in the air, sending out a huge breath, just like the reappearance of the king of man, dominating the world.


    Then, the heart of the king flew to the body of the king and directly integrated into the chest of the body.


    At this moment, the breath of the human king''s body was even more terrible. The human king''s body seemed to be revived, and there were many times of Qi and blood filled out, just like the human king was reborn.


    "Ah, what''s the matter? The human king''s body, the complete human king''s body? "


    In the human king''s body, Ge Qian roared in shock.


    Then, a powerful force broke out in the human king''s body, and Ge Qian''s separation flew out of the human king''s heart one by one.


    Hundreds of geqian, all flying out, staring at the heart of the king, very angry.


    "Soul, I feel the fluctuation of the soul, the king of man is not dead, isn''t the king of man dead..."


    Ge Qian couldn''t believe it, kept roaring, and his face was full of panic.


    His fear of Wang Xuanyuan came from his heart.


    At that time, if he had not happened to be in the heaven soul forbidden area, he would have died in the hands of Wang Xuanyuan.


    Now, he actually felt a wave of soul in the king''s body. How could he not be afraid?


    In Lu Ming''s heart, it was also a violent shock, and there was a big wave.


    Is there a soul wave in the human body?


    Is it true that the king of man is not dead, and after endless years, he will be revived and revived?


    This is absolutely a big event that shocked the universe.


    If so, it''s a great blessing for the Terran.


    It''s also a great thing for the exterminators.


    You know, the first one to destroy the heavenly army is also the human race.


    Tang Feng, the ancestor of taboo sword, is from the human race.


    Some people, such as the king''s protection, the human race, or the exterminators, can no longer be afraid of the forbidden areas.


    In Lu Ming''s heart, he can''t help looking forward to it.


    The breath of the king''s body became stronger and stronger, and there seemed to be a force of terror reviving in his body.


    This time, even Lu Ming felt that it was the power of the soul.


    In the body of the king of man, there is a terrible soul power reviving.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, the eyes of the king of man, which had been closed for many years, opened again.


    From the king''s eyes, two rainbow lights burst out, like two magic swords, cutting the void and the sky apart.


    Boom!


    The sky, split.


    The world was originally sealed below the forbidden area of the nine elements, but above it was the vast land of the forbidden area of the nine elements. Now, the land of the forbidden area of the nine elements was cut open by two rainbow lights in the eyes of the king.


    Open your eyes, heaven and earth collapse, the power is strong, beyond imagination.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s terrible. The sky has been cut open. What''s going on inside?"At this moment, all the strong people of all ethnic groups who have entered the heart of the king of man are shocked and don''t know what happened.


    The eyes of the "king of man" swept around, and a low voice came out: "king of man, when you wanted to seal me with your body, you wanted to seal me forever, and wear me out with the power of years. Unexpectedly, one day, I will get out of trouble again. Not only will I get out of trouble, but also I can be integrated into your body. With your body, I can not only recover to the peak, maybe I can go up One floor, ha ha ha


    "The array you left behind, disappear for me!"


    Then, as soon as the arms of the human king''s body were lifted and grasped in the air, the seal array around him suddenly vibrated. The endless runes, like small snakes, flew away from the ground and toward the palm of the human king''s body. Finally, they gathered together and were caught in the palm of the human king''s body.


    This kind of means is simply uncanny and unimaginable.


    The people who had been trapped in the seal array got out of the difficulty and rose up one after another to see the human king''s body.


    All of a sudden, all of them were shocked. Like Lu Ming before, they thought it was RenWang''s rebirth.


    The people in the dark green realm are naturally ecstatic, but the faces of the creatures in the forbidden areas are extremely ugly.


    Only Lu Ming''s heart has been sinking.


    Before that, Lu Ming heard the words of the king''s body clearly.


    The words of RenWang''s body made it very clear that this is not RenWang himself at all. There is another "RenWang" now recovering.


    This man was sealed by the king''s body.


    But is it not a legend that the body of the king of man is sealed by other strong men?


    It''s different from what I learned before.


    At the moment, Lu Ming''s mind is in a mess.


    "You... You are not human, Wang Xuanyuan."


    Ge Qian exclaimed.


    "Of course not!"


    Looking at GE Qian, he said coldly, "people of tianhun clan, it''s ridiculous that you want to refine the heart of RenWang, and turn it into my nourishment."


    After that, the King opened his mouth, and a terrible attraction burst out, instantly enveloping all Ge Qianfen.


    Ge Qian''s all parts, can''t help but fly to the mouth of the king''s body.


    "Ah, spare my life..."


    Ge Qian roared in horror and struggled wildly, but it was useless. At the next moment, all Ge Qian was swallowed by the human king''s body, and his mouth was silent, like falling into a bottomless abyss.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5066

    Ge Qian, who was swallowed by the king''s body, disappeared completely without any sound.


    "Unfortunately, it''s just the ghost, which has a limited effect on me. If it''s in its heyday, it''s ok..."


    there''s a voice coming from the human king''s body.


    The voice is not the voice of the king''s body, but the soul of the king''s body.


    This scene is not only seen by Lu Ming, but also by experts of all nationalities around him.


    Because, without the seal of the big array, these experts soared into the air, nothing can hinder their sight, they will see the situation of Lu Ming side clearly.


    Lu Ming''s face is very dignified, while others also take a cool breath.


    They know that something terrible has happened. Maybe, a terrible old monster has come back to life.


    Listen to this man, he is sealed by the king, can let the king personally, how terrible existence?


    At this time, the eyes of RenWang''s body looked at Lu Ming.


    The eyes of RenWang''s body are empty, no different from those of a corpse, but Lu Ming has a feeling of being seen through, and his body can''t help tensing up, which is instinct.


    "How can there be that kind of blood in this boy''s body? It''s strange, strange..."


    the soul in RenWang''s body mutters to himself. Of course, Lu Ming can''t hear it. It''s the soul in RenWang''s body thinking.


    Then, the soul in the king''s body said: "little guy, I have to thank you for being able to get out of trouble."


    Lu Ming understands what the other party means.


    At least, there are two things that are closely related to Lu Ming.


    One is the heart of RenWang. The previous seal was broken by Lu Ming and Ge Qian.


    The other is the right hand of RenWang, which was brought out by Lu Ming.


    "Who are you?" Lu Ming drank a lot.


    "I can answer some questions about your help. My name is missing. I''m wang Xuanyuan''s enemy."


    The body of the king of man is fluctuating.


    Around, everyone was cold.


    Isn''t wang Xuanyuan''s great enemy the same level as Wang Xuanyuan?


    Now such a strong man is born...


    "the king of man''s body is divided into seven parts to seal you? Why is it said that the body of the king of man is divided into seven parts and sealed in seven different places


    Lu Ming continued.


    Since the other party will answer him a few questions, he will simply ask the psychological doubts.


    Before, the universe has been rumored that someone divided the human body into seven parts and sealed them in seven different places.


    But it seems that this is not the case now. Lu Ming is very confused about why there are such rumors.


    "Because I let those rumors out on purpose. If you don''t say that, will you try your best to put together the body of the king of man? How can I get out of trouble? "


    The voice came from the human body.


    Lu Ming looks ugly, others are silent.


    It''s true. If we all know that there is an old monster in the body of the king of man, who else will join the body of the king of man? Who dares?


    But on the contrary, it''s different.


    The body of the king of man is sealed by others. As long as the body of the king of man is put together and the body of the king of man is born, the universe can be swept. Only in this way can we be positive.


    "That bronze box, the reason why there are words, is also your ghost?"


    Lu Ming continued.


    "Yes, that''s me."


    The answer is very simple.


    Everything is clear.


    From the information we know now, Lu Ming has been able to infer the general situation.


    At that time, Wang Xuanyuan and di lack of war, it is estimated that both sides were hurt, Wang died frequently, di lack also hit hard, leaving only the soul.


    But Wang Xuanyuan didn''t have the power to destroy his soul. In the end, he had no choice but to divide the body into seven parts and the soul into seven parts. He sealed the soul in seven different places.


    Those seal arrays used to be thought to be made by those who sealed the body of the king. In fact, they were all made by the king himself.


    At this time, Lu Ming has some bitterness in his mouth, and everyone is led by the nose by Dique, helping Dique release himself.


    The unity of human body is also the unity of soul.


    "I''m born again and destined to be king in the world. Lu Ming, your talent is good and your future achievements are not small. I can give you a chance to take refuge in me and I can spare your life."


    There is no truth.


    "I refuse!"


    Lu Ming shook his head directly.


    This is the enemy of Wang Xuanyuan. It must be the enemy of the human race, or even the enemy of the Honghuang land. Maybe it was all about this man when the Honghuang land was broken. How could Lu Ming turn to the other side?A man is a man who does something and does nothing.


    Even if you lose your life.


    "It''s very good. I have backbone. Unfortunately, whether you refuse or don''t refuse, there will be only one end. Don''t worry, you have something I''m interested in. I won''t kill you for the time being. It''s not too late to kill you after a thorough study."


    After that, he reaches out a palm and grabs Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    This palm is the palm of the king of man. It''s so terrible that the void bursts into chaos.


    The Qi of chaos, encircling the palm of RenWang''s hand, is so huge that it grabs Lu Ming.


    Ah!


    Lu Ming roars. He can''t be caught without a hand. Even if the other side is invincible, he will resist.


    He is crazy to urge the power of taboo, but the next moment, his heart chills.


    He found that his body could not move, and even the force of taboo origin in his body stopped, as if it had been frozen.


    The big hand has not yet caught him. He has been banned completely.


    The gap is too big. It''s so big that it''s beyond his imagination.


    It''s like a mortal ant facing the dragon in the divine world.


    Powerlessness. At this moment, Lu Ming feels powerless.


    He has worked hard enough to cultivate and grow fast enough, but in the face of such existence, there is still an infinite gap.


    Big hand down, to suppress Lu Ming.


    But at this moment, the hand of the king of man suddenly stopped.


    The human king raised his head and looked up into the sky.


    Boom!


    The sky burst, countless boulders fell, and then an old warship rushed in.


    The warship looks very old. It is full of knife marks. The hull is broken. There is a black air on the hull. It looks terrible.


    It looks like a ghost ship.


    On the deck of the ship, there was a white bone sitting there.


    This is...


    Lu Ming''s eyes widened, shocked.


    Because he had seen this old warship.


    It was his first venture into the ruins of the universe. He was chased by a young beast of the void. On the way, he met a warship. Thanks to that warship, Lu Ming escaped.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5067

    Lu Ming was very impressed by this warship.


    Because of this warship, Lu Ming escaped from the mouth of the empty beast, but also because of this warship, Lu Ming was invaded by a wisp of black fog on the warship.


    This Black Mist almost killed Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming tried every means to resolve the problem, but he finally relied on the yellow mud road in his body to expel the black mist.


    Lu Ming never thought that he would see this black warship here.


    The black warship exudes a sense of terror, which is many times more terrifying than when Lu Ming met it.


    In addition, the white bone on the deck suddenly stood up. In the eyes of the white bone, there were two groups of flames, which were blazing.


    "Dique, get out of my father''s body!"


    The white bone on the warship made a sound, like thunder and void.


    The next moment, the white bone rushed out of the warship, and his white body seemed to turn into a snow-white sword, emitting dazzling light, a huge sword light, chopping toward the king''s body, or, to be exact, toward the lack of truth.


    Lack of truth, can only take back to grasp the palm of Lu Ming, turn the direction, toward the white bone of the sword light.


    Boom!


    When the two collide, a beam of light rushes upward.


    Above is the mainland of the nine element forbidden area, but at this moment, the land of the nine element forbidden area is completely torn, blasted and destroyed.


    The vast land, burst into small pieces, constantly falling towards the bottom.


    Fortunately, the two seem to control intentionally, and they didn''t let the force rush down. Otherwise, Lu Ming would definitely turn to ashes.


    It seems that Dique doesn''t want Lu Ming to die yet.


    This also allows the experts of all nationalities around to recover their lives.


    Because, the collision between the two, the outbreak of power, is too terrible, they were swept into, only a dead end.


    With a right move, they quickly separated, and the white bone retreated.


    "Hahaha, who am I? It turned out to be Wang xuanyuanyi, a villain. You''re not dead yet, but you''re almost there. You want to fight with me when you''re like this?"


    There is no laughing.


    Lu Ming and others were shocked.


    Is this white bone the son of Wang Xuanyuan?


    It''s amazing at first.


    "Dique, you wretch, get out of my father''s body. I won''t allow you to defile my father''s body."


    White bone, that is, villain Wang xuanyuanyi roars.


    He landed on the warship, shining white bone, and the warship into one, driving the warship, toward the lack of truth.


    "Defile? Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. Wang Xuanyuan is just my defeated general. He can''t help me until he dies. In the end, he can only split his body and seal me up. Unfortunately, I''m still born. I will never die. "


    The sound of indifference.


    "At that time, if my father had not gone through a fierce war, the sword was broken and his vitality was damaged, how could he have been defeated with you, and would have completely destroyed you."


    Xuan Yuan Yi low roars a way.


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    He thought of the broken sword, which was human Wang Peijian.


    Only one fifth of the sword was left with a fingerprint.


    Before, he thought that it was Dique who stayed on it. Now it seems that it is not. There is someone else.


    Wang Xuanyuan had already fought with other terrible strong men before the war with Dique, and even his sword was broken.


    We can see how fierce the war was.


    "Hum!"


    Diqueleng hum, obviously acquiesced. He controlled RenWang''s body and rushed to the warship with one blow.


    Boom!


    The two sides fought each other again and completely broke through the sky.


    Then, the two men rose to the sky, killed from here, and launched a decisive battle in the void.


    Lu Ming and others, feeling relieved of their pressure, took a long breath one after another.


    Before the two wars, although they didn''t rush into the bottom, the pressure was still terrible. Lu Ming felt that under the pressure, his body would burst.


    Boom boom!


    Deep in the void, a decisive battle broke out, which was really terrible. The endless void was torn out of big cracks and spread to the distance.


    Nearby, pieces of continental debris were blasted and turned into cosmic dust.


    This kind of scene is just like destroying heaven and earth.


    Lu Ming has also seen the confrontation between the strong and the strong at the top of the origin, such as the four palace masters of the heavenly palace. But compared with this, it''s just like a child playing the family. It''s too far away.


    The power of immortals!


    Lu Ming dares to conclude that this is absolutely the power of the immortal way.


    However, Lu Ming is very strange. Now it''s the ultimate disaster.


    It''s not to say that under the original catastrophe, as long as the existence above the original realm will be suppressed by the original catastrophe. The higher the cultivation, the greater the influence.Why is the lack of truth and Xuanyuan Yi, as if not affected in general.


    Perhaps, when the strength of a living creature reaches a certain level, it can ignore the original disaster.


    Or maybe it''s the end of the original catastrophe. The power of the original catastrophe is greatly weakened, so it doesn''t have much impact on this level of creatures.


    Lu Ming guessed.


    In a flash, the two have been fighting for dozens of moves.


    After all, xuanyuanyi is not an opponent. The warship under him is destroyed by Dique''s move. It turns into a smash, and only some debris is swallowed up by the big cracks in space.


    Ah!


    Xuanyuan Yi roars with his soul and sends out dazzling rays all over his body. He rushes to Dique and starts a fierce battle again.


    Poof!


    Just then, on the edge of Lu Ming, the ball opened its mouth and spat out the broken sword.


    "How are you, ball?"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    "This broken sword is too advanced. I can''t refine it. I need to rest..."


    the ball turned into a bracelet and put it on Lu Ming''s wrist.


    Just for a while, Xuanyuan Yi and Dique fought again for more than a dozen moves.


    Xuanyuan Yi is not an opponent. He was blown away and killed several pieces of mainland debris.


    Lu Ming runs the demon emperor pattern, you can see that there are cracks on Xuanyuan Yi''s white bone.


    If it goes on like this, Xuanyuan Yi can''t bear it. It''s broken.


    "Father, do you really fall? You are invincible. You wake up."


    Xuanyuanyi roars.


    "Don''t waste your time. His soul has completely dissipated. Only his body will survive. Don''t worry, I will let his body continue to be powerful."


    Lack of indifference, continue to kill to Xuanyuan Yi, want to completely wear out Xuanyuan Yi.


    Xuanyuanyi, the most amazing son of Wang Xuanyuan, was called Lilliputian king. His talent is unimaginable.


    Many people think that as long as there is enough time, xuanyuanyi''s achievements can catch up with his father.


    This kind of existence is a serious problem, which should be eliminated completely.


    Two people and fight a few moves, Xuan Yuan Yi''s white bone body, crack more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5068

    Xuanyuan Yi''s white bones are full of cracks, as if they would break at any time.


    If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before Xuanyuan Yi''s white bone body will definitely break apart. Without the support of the white bone body, Xuanyuan Yi is no match for the truth.


    Lu Ming''s face was heavy. He wanted to help Xuanyuan Yi. Unfortunately, with his strength, I''m afraid he was torn to ashes by the violent force before he came near.


    The difference is too big, the heart is weak.


    In the face of such existence, his power is too insignificant.


    Boom! Boom!


    The war continued, but xuanyuanyi''s condition was getting worse and worse, and there were more and more cracks on Baigu''s body.


    "Xuanyuan Yi, in the last era, you should have died, leaving this ghost and bones, wandering in this world, is also suffering, today, completely send you on the road, with your father''s body to send you on the road, I don''t know if Xuanyuan is still alive, will be angry to death, ha ha...


    Dique laughs.


    Dique is now in control of Wang Xuanyuan''s body. If he kills Xuanyuan Yi, in a way, it''s not the same as killing his own son. It''s absolutely cruel.


    "My father is immortal. I don''t believe that he has fallen completely. Today, father, wake you up with me."


    Xuanyuan Yi roars, and the fire of soul in his eyes suddenly lights up, emitting dazzling light.


    Not only that, his white body, also exudes gorgeous light, as if burning.


    Then, a layer of light and rain rushed out, at an amazing speed, rushed to the king''s body, and disappeared into the king''s body.


    Xuanyuanyi, this is burning his body and soul, is equivalent to sacrifice.


    He is sacrificing himself to awaken Wang Xuanyuan with his body and soul.


    Both of them are father and son. They are related by blood and resonate by blood. This kind of sacrifice, even the lack of truth, can not be stopped.


    Wisps of light and rain, constantly into the body of Wang Xuanyuan.


    "Xuanyuan has fallen completely, and his soul has died out. He has not left a trace of his brand. It''s impossible to recover. You should die. It''s OK for you to sacrifice yourself. It saves me a lot of effort. Die!"


    Lack of sneer, control the human body, step forward, is to attack xuanyuanyi, want to completely solve xuanyuanyi.


    But this time, just halfway through his body, he stopped.


    "What''s the matter?"


    In the body of the king, there was a voice of shock.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the king''s body burst out a breath of terror, a golden light, overflowing from the king''s body. From a distance, the king''s body seemed to be covered by a layer of golden flame.


    At the same time, a supreme breath emanates from the body of the king.


    Even though the distance is infinite, Lu Ming feels a strong pressure.


    This kind of pressure is not from strength, but from blood.


    The pressure of the Terran king.


    The human body is recovering.


    "How can it be? How can it be that the body of the king of man has revived? Has not the king of man completely fallen? I don''t feel a trace of soul or mark in his body...


    there is a shocking and incredible voice in the body of the king of man.


    Boom!


    Then, a more amazing breath broke out in the human body.


    This breath, from the inside out, crazy impact outside.


    "Impossible, hateful..."


    Dique''s angry voice rang out, and then he saw a dark shadow in the human king''s body, which was slowly discharged.


    This shadow, the adult type, first came out of its head.


    This is an old man with dark and shriveled skin. Of course, it''s not flesh and blood, but soul.


    At this time, the old man''s face was full of shock.


    "Father King..."


    xuanyuanyi exclaimed, excited.


    Man Wang Xuanyuan, resurrected.


    At this moment, everyone''s heart, are crazy shock.


    Among them, the Terran people are the most excited.


    Is Wang Xuanyuan really alive.


    This is absolutely a big event that shocked the universe. If it is true, the future pattern of the universe will be completely rewritten.


    Even if there is only one green realm left in the Terran Kingdom, under the protection of the king of man, it can also develop crazily. In the future, even if it can''t restore the glory of the last era, it will definitely be more prosperous than it is now.


    Excitement, incomparable excitement.


    And those who live in the forbidden area are pale.


    The name of Wang Xuanyuan is definitely a big mountain on the heads of all the creatures in the forbidden area.


    "May not really resurrected, perhaps just a wisp of imprint, was awakened by Xuanyuan Yi."


    There are whispers from the forbidden area.


    After a while, the body of Dique has already been exposed. It is obvious that the body of man is the king of the body, and the soul of Dique should be completely discharged from the body.I''m not willing to be short of it.


    His body, in the battle with Wang Xuanyuan, has been completely destroyed, leaving only the soul.


    Although his soul is almost immortal, it is difficult to recover to its heyday with only the soul left. Besides, without the body, how can he practice in the future.


    Wang Xuanyuan''s body is undoubtedly the best body. As long as he integrates with Wang''s body, he can not only recover to the peak period in the future, but also go to a higher level.


    Therefore, he didn''t want to give up the human body, he was not willing to give up.


    Unfortunately, no matter how he struggled, it was useless.


    Behind, the palm of the person king, directly toward the essence of the lack of the head to grasp.


    If the body of the king of man really recovers, his soul will be caught, and there will be a xuanyuanyi, which is a very dangerous thing.


    Regardless of continuing to control the body of the king of man, the soul of the king of man shines and flies out of the body of the king of man.


    "Kill


    Xuanyuan Yi to kill, to attack a move, will Di lack of play back.


    "Kill


    Xuanyuan Yi continues to fight for the lack of truth, and wants to wipe it out completely.


    "Don''t think that I only have the soul, you can''t help me, heaven and earth, coagulate for me!"


    If you want to drink cold, you need to use your hand.


    All of a sudden, the vast void of the universe, infinite energy, to the essence of the lack of surging, covered in the essence of the lack of soul around.


    These energies gather together as if they were a body in which the soul is hidden.


    The essence of an entity appears.


    It seems that there is no difference with flesh and blood life. The whole body exudes exuberant vitality and blood boils.


    This kind of means, Lu Ming and others, see a Leng Leng.


    In an instant, the body is rebuilt.


    "It''s just a temporary body. What''s the use? Kill!"


    Xuanyuan YILENG drinks, the white bone body sends out the dazzling brilliance, turns into an eternal sword light, cuts to the essence lacks.


    Boom!


    Dique continued to knead the formula, and a huge fierce beast was formed, as big as a star, with three heads.


    This is a three headed hellhound, emitting a strong Yin evil spirit.


    Roar! The three hellhounds roared, shaking the void of the universe, and several pieces of continental debris close to each other exploded directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5069

    Three hellhounds, as big as stars, roar the void of the universe, shatter several pieces of continental debris, and fight to Xuanyuan.


    Of course, these three hellhounds are not real creatures, they are just condensed by Dharma formula.


    Boom!


    Sword light and three hellhounds collided with each other, and burst out with a startling roar, energy boiling, sweeping the eight wastelands of the universe.


    The war between the two sides is far enough away from Lu Ming. Otherwise, they will all be involved and there will be no bones left.


    In the roar, Xuanyuan''s body suddenly retreated.


    Obviously, xuanyuanyi is not the enemy.


    Xuanyuan Yi had been hit hard, plus behind the sacrifice, strength is not as good as before.


    Although tique has been sealed for countless years, and only has soul, its strength is far from the peak period, but don''t forget that even in the peak period, xuanyuanyi is not as good as tique, which is a little worse.


    Therefore, xuanyuanyi is not an opponent at all.


    "I''ll take you on the road completely."


    Dique leaps forward and approaches xuanyuanyi quickly. He has a black palm, full of Yin Qi and incomparable cold. Where he passes, the void of the universe will be frozen.


    Touch!


    Xuanyuan Yi retreated suddenly, and there were more cracks on his body, and even some broken bones flew out.


    Even the fire of the soul in the eyes was dim.


    Roar!


    Three hellhounds continue to fight, three heads, three kinds of light, kill Xuanyuan Yi.


    Obviously, after sacrifice, Xuanyuan Yi was much weaker, and he was not the opponent of lack at all.


    At this time, a tall and burly figure appeared in front of Xuanyuan Yi. He covered the void with his big hand and patted three hellhounds.


    Boom!


    The bodies of the three hellhounds were blasted out and retreated violently.


    "Father King..."


    Xuanyuan yelled, the fire of the soul beat violently, obviously excited.


    "The king of man has really come back to life..."


    everyone was shocked.


    Because it was the body of the king of man who shot the three hellhounds just now.


    RenWang''s physical body took the initiative and stood in front of Xuanyuan Yi''s body, which was obviously protecting Xuanyuan Yi, which was conscious.


    Is the king of man really alive?


    He looked at the king''s body as if he wanted to see through it. Then he sneered and said, "I''m sure you don''t have any ghost or brand left behind. It''s just the sacrifice of Xuanyuan Yi, which has aroused your instinct. Xuanyuan, you''ve fallen completely after all, and there''s no possibility of resurrection."


    "How could that be?"


    Xuanyuanyi''s body trembled, and the fire of his soul filled with sadness.


    He also saw that in the body of the king, there was no ghost left by the king, or even a brand.


    Maybe it''s true, as Dique said, that the reason why the human king''s body moves, maybe it''s really because xuanyuanyi''s sacrifice has aroused the instinct of the human king''s body.


    "Boom!"


    The body of the king is full of Qi and blood, and there is a bright light all over his body, which is immortal light.


    RenWang, obviously, is a fairy character, and among them, they are all top experts.


    The palm of the hand covers the sky, and the human body of the king kills the past toward the lack of truth.


    The hand of the hand, the void burst, into chaos, everything has been worn out.


    "Even if there is only instinct left, if you want to kill me, let me completely seal your body and refine it slowly."


    The voice of indifference is ringing, his breath is violent, and his cold breath makes the void fall into ice.


    He kneaded his hands to make a decision. Another three hellhounds came out, and together with the previous one, they slaughtered the human flesh.


    At the same time, Dique held his hand in the air, and a black spear came out to kill the king.


    King of human body, waving to meet the enemy, and di lack of war.


    When they fight, the void is torn apart and turned into chaos, and then chaos continues to evolve into the void of the universe.


    The continental debris near this area is constantly exploding.


    First it''s broken into small pieces, then it''s broken into powder.


    Destroy the sky and the earth, the real destruction of the sky and the earth.


    It''s a terrible scene.


    Under the forbidden area of Jiuxing, all the people watching the battle were trembling and hard to calm down.


    Is this the fighting power of the top experts in Honghuang mainland? It''s too strong.


    What is the origin, in front of such existence, even mole ants are not, any wisp of overflow energy can make the existence of the origin peak vanish.


    "The power of immortality, is that the power of immortality? It''s too strong and incomparable. It was such a master who broke the vast and desolate land in those days."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    Dique and RenWang''s body are obviously far from the peak state, but their power has been amazing. We can imagine how terrible their peak state is.Moreover, there was more than one master like Wang Xuanyuan in the period of the flood and famine. It was normal for the flood and famine land to be destroyed once they were killed.


    Two people speed is too fast, Lu Ming and others, can barely see a few virtual shadow in crazy fighting.


    In a few minutes, they did not know how many moves they had fought.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the big bang, a figure back.


    Lu Ming''s heart sank.


    Because this figure is the body of the king.


    The human body of the king is inferior to that of the essence.


    It''s no wonder that Dique has a soul after all. His consciousness is in good condition and he can use all kinds of killing moves. The king of man only has the body, and everything depends on instinct. Some powerful killing moves can''t be used at all. What he relies on is the body of the king of man.


    "Just rely on instinct, still want to fight with me, kill!"


    The three hellhounds roar at the void of the universe. Together with Dique, they pounce on the body of the murderer king, and the two sides fight again.


    After fighting for dozens of moves, the human king''s body became incomparably huge, even bigger than the stars. He grabbed a three headed hell dog and tore it apart, turning it into energy and returning to the universe.


    But the human king''s body was also hit, and was caught by the claws of another three hellhounds. Several deep wounds appeared on the solid immortal body.


    At the same time, Dique''s spear pierced the shoulder of the king''s body.


    Touch!


    As soon as the king''s body was shocked, he broke his spear and fought back with his fist. He was blocked by Dique. In his eyes, two sword lights burst out and chopped on the king''s body, which made the king''s body retreat violently.


    The human body is completely suppressed.


    "Father, I''ll help you."


    Xuanyuan Yi drinks, turns himself into sword light, kills him, and helps the king''s body.


    The two sides fought even more fiercely.


    However, even the combination of RenWang''s body and Xuanyi was defeated, and was suppressed. After a hundred moves, Xuanyuan''s body was completely destroyed.


    The white bone turns into powder, and the spirit of Xuanyuan retreats abruptly, almost torn by the essence.


    "Your ending, has been doomed, Xuanyuan''s body will be used for me, Xuanyuan Yi''s soul, will be completely obliterated."


    I don''t have a cold mouth. My eyes are cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5070

    Dique, holding a black spear, shakes the universe with great momentum and is extremely powerful. He is going to kill Xuanyuan Yi and completely annihilate his soul.


    Xuanyuanyi''s cultivation is far less than that of Dique. Without the white body, only the soul is left, and it is not the opponent of Dique. After the black spear of Dique sweeps, xuanyuanyi''s soul is broken and almost completely destroyed. It''s hard to reorganize in the distance. Fortunately, the king''s body is killed in time, otherwise, xuanyuanyi will be in danger.


    However, the body of the king of man is not the enemy, and he is under pressure.


    "Father, I don''t believe you have fallen. I will call you to wake up."


    Xuanyuanyi roared, his soul, emitting a gorgeous glow.


    Sacrifice!


    Xuanyuanyi continued to sacrifice, this time for his soul.


    His soul is burning, into a wisp of light and rain, into the body of the king.


    Boom!


    When the light and rain of xuanyuanyi''s soul fell into the human king''s body, the human king''s body seemed to be ignited, and a thick layer of flame rose on his body, just like a volcanic eruption, with a more terrifying atmosphere.


    The body of the king of man and xuanyuanyi seem to form a bridge. The soul of xuanyuanyi is constantly turning into light and rain, and it''s not in the body of the king of man. The power of the body of the king of man is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Dique''s face sank and he quickened his attack.


    The body of the king of man took the initiative to fight against it.


    This void, just recovered, was blown up again and turned into chaos.


    Just a few breaths, Xuanyuan Yi''s soul, all into light and rain, into the body of the king.


    At this moment, the breath of the king''s body was extremely strong.


    His eyes, which had been empty, seemed to have regained some of their brilliance, as if they were two suns.


    "Kill


    The body of the king of man opened its mouth and roared, shaking the universe and forming a great collapse. Then, the body of the king of man split out with one palm, and the palm was like a magic sword. A gorgeous sword light lit up the dark void of the universe and cut to the truth.


    When!


    Sword light and black spear had a big collision, and then their bodies retreated at the same time.


    "King of man, is he really alive?"


    All of us were shocked by this sentence.


    The eyes of the human king''s body were clearly restored, and he could speak.


    If it was instinctive before, now it is conscious.


    "Hum, Xuanyuan Yi, it turns out that you are in charge of your father''s body. As I said, Xuanyuan is impossible to recover."


    But his figure did not stop. He kneaded the seal of Dharma and condensed two three hellhounds to kill the king.


    And he himself, armed with a spear, went on killing the past.


    "Sword


    RenWang''s body drinks lightly. He grabs it in the air with his palm. The broken sword that was swallowed by the ball before suddenly vibrates, as if revived. It turns into a sword light, breaks through the air and is grasped by RenWang''s body.


    Hum!


    The sound of the sword resounds through the void of the universe. At this moment, the broken sword emits the most dazzling light. The terrible sword Qi tears the void of the universe into hundreds of millions of sword marks.


    The remaining one fifth of the sword body, there is a light extending forward, forming a complete sword.


    Of course, what extends out is not entity, which is composed of countless tiny sword Qi.


    The body of the king of man is armed with a sword. When his breath reaches the peak, he will be cut off with one sword, and a head of three hellhounds will be cut off.


    At the same time, countless sword lights burst out, blocking the attack of Dique.


    Then, the body of the king of man launched a counterattack. The light of the sword was so dazzling that all the people who stabbed could not open their eyes. When people could barely see it, they saw two three hellhounds, which were torn apart and turned into energy and disappeared.


    In addition, the lack of truth also hit, chest more than a sword injury, the body back suddenly.


    The body of the king has the upper hand.


    At this time, everyone already knew that it was not Wang Fusheng, but Xuanyuan Yi who settled in the human body and controlled the human body.


    Xuanyuanyi was originally the son of RenWang. He was incomparably compatible with RenWang''s physical body. He could use it freely, much better than Dique.


    The human body, or xuanyuanyi, had the upper hand and launched a stormy attack.


    His sword light is too terrible, extremely sharp, can cut through everything, suppress the essence of the lack, gradually retreat.


    , "Xuanyuan Yi, your father''s body is burning, and the essence is constantly losing. In this way, Xuanyuan''s only body left in the world will not be guaranteed. You are so unfilial."


    I want to stop Xuanyuan Yi with this.


    However, Xuanyuan Yi was unmoved and responded indifferently: "it''s not my father''s wish to leave you alive in the world. If you don''t care, he will really blame you. Die!"


    Xuanyuan Yi crazy general attack, now the situation, and before completely reverse, Xuanyuan Yi completely pressure on the lack of play.Poof!


    After more than ten moves, one of his arms was cut off.


    After more than a dozen moves, the body of Dique was torn by the extremely sharp sword light.


    However, this body is only condensed with energy.


    However, we can see that his soul is also injured. There is a sword mark on it, which can not be repaired for a long time.


    Dique was hit, xuanyuanyi attack more fierce, want to one fell swoop will Dique completely obliterated.


    "Xuanyuan Yi, do you really think you can kill me? In a dream, my soul will never die. Even your father Xuanyuan can''t kill me, let alone you."


    Dique roared, fought with all his strength, and made all kinds of terrible killing moves, but he was still defeated.


    Soon after, he was hit by the sword again, and a terrible wound appeared on his soul, which was hard to recover.


    Dique''s face was particularly gloomy because the situation was not good.


    Although there are tens of thousands of robberies in the real situation, no one yells at him.


    If at the peak, he is really fearless, but he has been suppressed for too long.


    The soul is divided into seven parts by one, and is sealed in seven different places by the king''s body. This is not only a sealing, but also a process of attrition.


    Wang Xuanyuan, originally wanted to rely on this to completely wipe out the soul of lack of truth. Although he did not succeed, he did great harm to lack of truth.


    The missing soul is the weakest time in history. Now, it is really possible for him to be destroyed.


    At last, a fierce color flashed in his eyes, and his soul, like the body of the king of Tongren, also radiated a bright light.


    Burn your soul!


    Lack of truth is also burning the soul.


    Although the burning of the soul is very harmful to him, it is better than being completely destroyed.


    Burn the soul, let the battle power of the essence of the lack soar, and Xuanyuan Yi to start a fierce war again.


    This war, very tragic, as if in the continuation of the last years of the unfinished war, life and death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5071

    This war is too fierce. Both of them are constantly suffering.


    Lu Ming saw that the human king''s body had been pierced many times, and even the whole body had been split once, but it gathered together again.


    It''s hard to live without it. The soul and body of it have been completely broken up several times, torn into many pieces, but reunited again.


    The two sides fought for hundreds of moves, and their breath became weaker and weaker.


    Since the end of the war, the fighting spirit of both sides has obviously changed.


    Xuanyuanyi, the more brave he was in the war, the more desperate he was, the more he died with Dique.


    The lack of fighting spirit is weakening.


    He was sealed by the town for countless years, and finally got out of trouble. Where he was willing to die with Xuanyuan Yi, he began to retreat.


    Boom!


    When the two sides got the right move again, the real lack of body shape retreated.


    "Xuanyuanyi, today''s war is over. If you don''t die, fight another day."


    The sound of lack of truth rings out.


    "Where to go, die for me!"


    Xuanyuanyi roared, crazy pursuit, momentum like rainbow, lack of a careless, have hit, soul body was torn, into a dozen pieces.


    Xuanyuan Yizhan sword cut out, countless sword light, condensed into a big tripod, to absorb the soul fragments of lack, thoroughly suppress and wear out.


    At the critical moment, Dique tried his best to give up a few pieces of soul.


    These pieces of soul fragments, completely burning, burst out of brilliant rays, into a few black spears, all of a sudden broke through the cauldron, stabbed at the king''s body.


    Even the body of the king of man is hard to stop and is directly penetrated.


    The king''s body retreated suddenly, and his blood was flowing.


    It''s the blood of the king of man, spilling the void, directly tearing the space apart, and even spilling blood on the debris of the mainland, directly breaking through the debris of the mainland.


    When the body of the king of man was damaged, he took the opportunity to get out of trouble, and the remaining fragments of his soul were put together again.


    It''s just that the breath is so weak that it''s much weaker than before.


    Dique''s eyes, extremely cold, glanced at Lu Ming, and finally returned to Xuanyuan Yi.


    "It seems that the passage of Honghuang nihilistic universe was blocked by those people in those years. They want to isolate Honghuang universe from the world, wander in chaos and recover slowly. It''s a good idea. Unfortunately, I won''t let them succeed. I will open the passage of the universe. At that time, the eleventh largest universe in the world will be present. I believe that countless strong people will be interested in it. Honghuang universe wants to recover. What can I do Dream, ha ha ha...


    lack of truth into a light, quickly away, cold voice, reverberate here.


    RenWang''s body was badly damaged. If he wanted to pursue it, he was too weak to catch up.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the lack of body, completely disappeared in the void of the universe.


    "He''s going to open the channel to the universe."


    Below, the faces of the creatures in the forbidden areas are very ugly.


    "But I, my family, are here to wait for this opportunity. The universe is broken, leaving endless treasures. Most of the treasures have not been opened yet. Once the source of the disaster is over, our family can do our best. But if we open the channel of the universe, other powerful people of the universe will come in droves. There will be chaos here, and we will have no chance."


    An old man from the original place of the abominable tribe roared.


    "My family is not like this!"


    "Damn it


    All the other creatures in the forbidden area roared.


    Today, the vast universe is separated from the world, which is a great opportunity for the creatures in the forbidden areas.


    At that time, how prosperous the universe was, and how many treasures were left behind?


    In many places, because of the strong prohibition system, we can''t get in and get the treasures. Only when the original source is looted and the experts of all ethnic groups come out, can we enter these places and get the real treasures.


    However, if the cosmic channel is opened, the situation will be completely different.


    Among the numerous universes in the world, Honghuang nihilistic universe ranks 11th. It has too many treasures, which makes countless universes envious.


    And now it''s gone, and the master is almost dead. For other people in the universe, it''s just a treasure that will attract countless people.


    Where are the opportunities for their major forbidden areas?


    But they can''t stop it.


    Dique is so strong that even if their ancestors come, they can''t be stopped.


    Cough...


    at this time, RenWang''s body coughed and coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood, but he was sucked back by RenWang''s body.


    Then, the eyes of RenWang''s body, looking towards Lu Ming, filled with a wisp of murder.


    Lu Ming''s body, can''t help but tense up, cold in the heart.


    Xuanyuanyi, you don''t want to kill him.


    After all, he has a lot of credit for the coincidence of human body and the birth of essence.It''s not impossible for Xuanyuan Yi to kill him.


    Xuanyuanyi''s eyes, like a sword, seemed to penetrate Lu Ming.


    "Eh, that pool of blood..."


    suddenly, Xuanyuan Yi seems to see something, showing a very shocked color, at the same time, showing a deep color of thinking.


    "Maybe there is hope in despair, and only in chaos can we rise up. Maybe all these things are doomed. This son contains the will of the universe, and maybe it can bring hope, so I will help him."


    Xuanyuan Yi whispered in his heart. Then, he waved his hand and the broken sword flew out of the air to Lu Ming.


    The speed is too fast, no one can see, even Lu Ming himself, did not see, he only felt a flash of light, flying into his sea of knowledge.


    Afterwards, the body of the king of man tore the void and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    "It''s the broken sword."


    As soon as Lu Ming''s mind swept away, he found that it was the broken sword that flew into his mind.


    The broken sword, suspended in his sea of knowledge, is simple and unsophisticated.


    Lu Ming''s heart couldn''t help beating.


    This is Wang Peijian. Even if it''s broken, it''s just a remnant sword, and its value is unimaginable.


    Originally thought, Xuanyuan Yi will take away, did not expect, but left Lu Ming.


    Xuanyuanyi not only didn''t kill Lu Ming, but also left Wang Duanjian to Lu Ming. Lu Ming couldn''t figure out why.


    Before, Xuanyuan Yiming showed his intention to kill him. Lu Ming would never feel wrong, but why did he change his mind in an instant.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to. Although I''ve gone through all kinds of hardships, I didn''t get the body of RenWang, but it''s good to get RenWang''s broken sword."


    Lu Ming comforted himself in this way.


    It was originally rumored that if he could get the body of the king, he could conquer the world and suppress the ten enemies. Lu Ming was still full of expectations for this.


    I didn''t expect that everything was a lie.


    Ordinary people, even if they get the king''s body, I''m afraid they can''t control it.


    The people of the major forces also sighed, especially the three clans in the forbidden area and the immortality.


    It seems that they all worked in vain. In the end, they got nothing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5072

    In particular, the three clans in the forbidden area and Yeh immortal beat their chests and feet. They went through the void and came to the Western universe. It took hundreds of years to find the heart of the king of man. In the end, they got nothing.


    However, the three clans in the forbidden area and the immortality of the Lord are also blessed.


    Although they didn''t get the human king''s heart, Lu Ming, or the heavenly army, was even worse.


    They just didn''t get the heart of the king, but the army of destroying heaven lost even the body of the king that they had already got.


    They don''t have to worry about the extermination army taking control of the human king''s body to deal with them any more.


    In the eyes of the three clans in the forbidden area, it''s nothing to destroy the heavenly army without the human king''s body. Once the source of the disaster is over, the three clans'' experts will come out, and it''s easy to defeat the heavenly army.


    "Lu Ming is there. This time, I just want to get rid of him. Don''t let him go."


    Yeh, immortality.


    Now, people at the scene all know that the reason why RenWang''s heart was born is because of Lu Ming.


    Actually, Lu Ming took the lead again.


    In yeimmortal''s heart, he is more afraid of Lu Ming.


    "Yes, it''s time to get rid of him."


    Yuan Siji also roared.


    Before the battle between xuanyuanyi and Dique, the people of the major forces had gathered together, and the people of the three clans in the forbidden area also gathered together with yeimmortality.


    Every force has suffered a lot. Naturally, most of them died because of Ge Qian.


    "Kill, this son, absolutely can''t stay, everybody elder, also please hand."


    Ghost ghost king also low roar, please Yin Sha clan''s original territory strong hand.


    "No need to say more, just kill it!"


    The origin of Yuanguang family is very direct, cold mouth, direct hand.


    A total of five yuan, the origin of the light family, into five Hongguang, killed Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming once killed Yuanji holy mountain, stole many top-level source drugs from Yuanguang family, and even forced Yuanguang family''s origin to wake up in advance. Therefore, Yuanguang family''s origin even wanted to kill Lu Ming.


    The origin of Yuanguang clan moved, and some of Yinsha clan and cangming clan also moved. They rushed to Lu Ming like lightning.


    Huh?


    Lu Ming Ling has a keen sense. He can feel the movement of the three masters.


    "Go


    Lu Ming is very straightforward and rushes directly to the other direction.


    There are many masters of the three nationalities. He has observed before that there are more than 300 masters of the three nationalities. Although this place is not so big, once it is entangled, the masters of the three nationalities from other directions will surely arrive quickly, and then they will be in trouble.


    Although Lu Ming has strong fighting power, he is only a God after all. He is not confident enough to fight with so many experts at the same time.


    "Lu Ming, don''t go!"


    "Kill


    Some people roar. There are more than ten masters of the three clans, just like more than ten electric lights, chasing Lu Ming, especially the origin of the Yuanguang clan, with amazing speed.


    This scene also shocked the experts of other forces.


    "That''s Lu Ming!"


    "The people of the three groups of the universe in the East are chasing Lu Ming."


    "It''s said that Lu Ming also comes from the eastern universe. It seems that he has a big feud with the three nationalities."


    "Interesting."


    People in the forbidden areas of the Western universe, one by one, hold the posture of watching.


    "Good. I hope the three tribes in the East can kill Lu Ming."


    Mosha and others, the most vicious people, gloat and even sneer.


    Some of the masters of the nine Yin magic spider are also like this. They even want to fight together to kill Lu Ming together with Yuan Guang clan and others.


    But after seeing it, the faces of the people in Cang Qing''s realm were heavy.


    "Lu Ming''s talent is rare. He is the first person of the younger generation of the human race today. We can''t let him do anything."


    "Let''s go, catch up and help Lu Ming if we have a chance."


    Many experts in the original realm of Cangqing spirit also chased Lu Ming in the direction of flying.


    Lu Ming''s speed is extremely fast. The three groups of the universe in the East can''t catch up with Lu Ming for a while, and the distance between them is getting farther and farther.


    "Damn it


    Some people roar, some are unwilling.


    "He can''t escape..."


    a master of Yinsha clan has a cold look in his eyes.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the void in front of Lu Ming collapses, and a huge ghost king appears, roaring to kill Lu Ming.


    Then, a figure emerged.


    He is a master of the Yin Sha family. He holds the black flag and the spirit of Yin Sha is rolling.


    Lu Ming didn''t want to think about it. He just shot it.


    The spear is like electricity. It collides with the ghost king and penetrates the ghost King directly. Then the God of war stirs up the ghost king and smashes it.


    However, Lu Ming''s figure was also blocked.


    Then, in the front, there are figures emerging.


    Yuanguang, Yinsha, cangming.


    There are more than a dozen experts of the three races. Obviously, they are all experts from the original realm.These ten people were not the ones who pursued Lu Ming in the back. Obviously, they came from other directions. They saw Lu Ming running away, rushed in front of him and intercepted him.


    "Kill


    The origin of several yuan Guangzu drank, their bodies sent out a bright light, these light, gathered into a lightsaber, to kill Lu Ming.


    The speed is amazing, the power is terrible, a shot is to kill.


    Lu Ming''s Ares gun vibrated rapidly. He shot several shots in an instant to block the sword light.


    But Lu Ming''s body swayed and floated back.


    There is no doubt that the origin of the three clans in the forbidden area is all controlled by the source level magic soldiers. One of the people who attacked Lu Ming just now also understood the source technique, which is very powerful.


    Lu Ming didn''t use his source skill, and he fell behind for a moment.


    "Lu Ming is stopped!"


    "Lu Ming, the master of the three tribes in the East, will surely die if he is stopped."


    "Good!"


    Nine Yin magic spider, some people of the extreme evil tribe are very happy. They think that if Lu Ming is stopped, he will die.


    Lu Ming broke the pole four times. Although he had strong fighting power, he was absolutely invincible when he encountered the existence of the original state that understood the source art.


    Moreover, among the three ethnic groups, there is more than one such existence, plus other sources. Lu Ming is dead.


    Not to mention, there are even stronger ones.


    "Kill


    Yuan Guangzu''s several origins, after stopping Lu Ming, launched a more violent attack.


    Later, the masters of the Yinsha and cangming families also joined hands.


    More than a dozen originals attack together, which is extremely terrifying. More than a dozen attacks shake the void, giving people a feeling of overwhelming.


    In the face of this blow, Lu Ming has no other choice but to use his source skill to fight.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s body swelled up in an instant and turned into a giant three feet high. Then the Ares gun swept out and a huge spear ran across the front. The attack of more than a dozen sources collided with the spear.


    Boom boom!


    The thunderous roar, the gun awn shaking, and then broken open.


    At the same time, Lu Ming''s body shakes wildly and retreats abruptly.


    However, the attack of more than a dozen people was also blocked.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    A lot of people gape and stare at the scene in disbelief.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5073

    "How is it possible that Lu Ming has blocked the attack from more than a dozen sources?"


    There was a roar of shock.


    More than a dozen sources joined hands, and many of them realized the existence of Yuanshu. It was too strong for a God to resist.


    Originally, people thought that Lu Ming would be seriously injured even if he did not die after the attack.


    But unexpectedly, Lu Ming blocked this wave of attacks, and he was only retreated by the earthquake, which is really incredible.


    "It''s the source, it''s the source!"


    "Five times breaking the pole. This is five times breaking the pole. Lu Ming has broken the pole five times."


    A lot of people yell.


    This time, even the Black Warrior, tianyinteng, and even the human race in cangqingshenjing are not calm.


    Can block so many of the original realm of experts together, absolutely beyond the four broken pole.


    Beyond the four broken poles, there are only five broken poles.


    Lu Ming, he can do it five times.


    It''s incredible.


    Four times of breaking the poles are rare in the world. Now, there are only three major forces in the universe, plus Lu Ming.


    Five times breaking the pole is just a legend.


    Even in the period of flood and famine, it was very rare, and there might not be one in one era.


    Now, in this broken universe, there is a five times broken pole, which shocked everyone.


    "How could it be?"


    In the crowd, someone whispered.


    This person is Xi tianteng.


    Xi tianteng successfully made a breakthrough under the disaster of origin. He was confident and invincible. He thought that he had completely surpassed Lu Ming.


    At the beginning, he said that if Lu Ming could not break through under the original catastrophe, he would not be qualified to be his opponent.


    But he did not expect that Lu Ming could break the pole five times.


    The significance of breaking the pole five times is amazing.


    From another point of view, even if Lu Ming can''t break through the root cause under the root cause catastrophe, after reaching the root cause in the future, his potential and combat power will not be weaker than him.


    This shows that Lu Ming''s talent is too terrible, even if he did not get the blessing of the original catastrophe, he will not be weaker than him.


    His self-confidence has suffered a great blow.


    "No way!"


    Desert sand is roaring, hard to accept all this.


    He has a big feud with Lu Ming. He doesn''t like Lu Mingqiang. Now he finds that Lu Ming has broken the pole five times. He really can''t stand it.


    "Death, even if he is five times broken pole, also want to die, so many experts kill him, he will die undoubtedly."


    Then, Mosha roared in his heart, as if he saw hope.


    "This son..."


    Yeh''s immortal pupil also contracted sharply, shocked.


    God''s realm was broken five times. It was shocking. He was really shocked.


    You know, the original Tang Feng, in the divine realm, did not break the pole five times.


    However, after breaking through the origin, Tang Feng became stronger and stronger, and expanded his own road to an amazing level.


    But not everyone can do that. In general, the more God breaks, the higher the future achievements will be.


    The people of the three clans in the forbidden area were also stunned for a moment, and their hearts turned upside down.


    However, they reacted quickly.


    "Kill, this son, must get rid of, can''t stay!"


    "Yes, even if you fight to death, you will keep him."


    More than a dozen sources roared in front of him, and the power of the source broke out, and he killed Lu Ming again.


    At this time, more than a dozen people who originally pursued Lu Ming were killed.


    All in all, there are 30 sources.


    The front and back attack is like a rolling wave, pressing Lu Ming as if to flatten him.


    WOW!


    Behind Lu Ming, there is a pair of wings.


    This is the concentrated embodiment of all the speed secrets, so that Lu Ming''s speed can be improved to the extreme.


    With one wing, Lu Ming soared to the sky to avoid the attack.


    "No way!"


    Someone has been staring at Lu Ming for a long time to prevent him from escaping. As soon as Lu Ming rose from the sky, there were many light beams and hair, at least tens of thousands of them, like thousands of sword lights, stabbing at Lu Ming.


    "Broken!"


    Lu Ming drank low. The God of war spear was like a saber. The tip of the spear surrounded Shenxia. A circular arc of light flashed and chopped on the hair of those beams.


    Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff.


    However, other people''s body shape, also skyrocketed.


    More than 30 sources, distributed in all directions, surrounded Lu Ming in the middle.


    "Kill


    Another offensive broke out.


    A spear, a sword, a sword light and a finger power attack Lu Ming''s four key points respectively.


    These four men, with strong fighting power, realized the existence of source art.In fact, among the more than 30 people, there are not only four, but eight.


    The other four are accumulating their strength to give Lu Ming a fatal blow at any time.


    "Be sure to rush out!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are dignified. Surrounded by so many experts, he is very passive and dangerous.


    It''s easy to deal with one or two sources of enlightenment, but there are eight, plus other experts. It''s too difficult to deal with. Lu Ming feels great pressure.


    He was dressed in armor, full shot, the whole person into a spear, toward a direction, want to break through.


    However, he was hit by an original source skill. Even though he was wearing top-level source armor and had a layer of film defense on his skin, he was almost punctured. The terrible power made his blood surge through the armor.


    When!


    Lu Ming waved his gun and blocked a sword. Then he drank heavily. The taboo origin broke out. The Ares gun swept away thousands of troops and defeated the five origins.


    Two of them didn''t understand the source skill. Their fighting power was weakened and they were beaten by Lu Ming and spat blood.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    Lu Ming killed red eye, start regardless of defense, staring at a direction of attack.


    He has great vitality. As long as he blocks the attack in a short time, he can rush out.


    If he doesn''t break out of the encirclement and get trapped, he will be very dangerous. No matter how strong his vitality is, he will be consumed.


    Because, not far away, there are three groups of experts quickly come.


    He must break out of the siege before the next wave of masters of the three clans arrives.


    Next, regardless of his defense, Lu Ming took more than ten attacks in a row. He coughed up blood in his mouth and broke several bones.


    However, the result was also obvious. He was almost out of the encirclement at last.


    "Get out of here!"


    Lu Ming drank and tried his best to beat back several sources.


    Suddenly, a young figure appeared in front of Lu Ming.


    This is a young man. At least he looks like a young man. He is in his twenties. He is full of dazzling rays.


    "You are Lu Ming, dead!"


    When the cold voice came out, we could see that there was a light in the young man''s body.


    A kind of Fairy Light!


    For example, Yuan Siji, Yuan Wuji and others are similar, and they are the light controllers of Yuan light family.


    But this man''s cultivation is at the beginning of the origin.


    "Wu Ji Xian Guang!"


    The young people of Yuanguang nationality drink low, and the immortal light encircles themselves and cuts a sword at Lu Ming.


    This sword is terrible and fast as lightning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5074

    The youth of Yuanguang clan, surrounded by immortal light, cut out a terrible sword.


    This sword makes Lu Ming''s hair explode and feel the danger of death.


    Lu Ming has a feeling that if he is hit by this sword, even if he has the top level source armor, he can''t resist it.


    When!


    In a hurry, Lu Ming raises the crosspiece of Ares gun in front of him.


    The sword cuts on the Ares gun, which makes the Ares gun vibrate violently. Lu Ming''s body retreats suddenly, and his arm trembles, so he can hardly hold the Ares gun.


    At the same time, Lu Ming felt a trace of sword Qi. He wanted to rush into the armour to cut his body. Lu Ming''s crazy operation of the original force of taboo eliminated this trace of sword Qi.


    "What a terrifying force."


    Lu Ming''s face was solemn.


    In front of him, this young man of the Yuanguang clan is astonishingly powerful, stronger than the source Lu Ming met before.


    This is a heavenly pride, who is armed with extreme immortal light. It is similar to Yuan Siji and Yuan Wuji. It can be imagined that when he was in the divine realm, he was also an existence who broke the extreme three times.


    After this kind of person breaks through the divine realm, the source root is probably not the low level source root, but the intermediate level source root.


    There is no doubt that they also understand their own source of art.


    Master the top source level magic weapon, understand the source skill, and bear the intermediate source root. This kind of person, in the early existence of the source, was already a top expert, not what Lu Ming can deal with now.


    "Yuan three poles!"


    "Three pole childe!"


    Some people cheered.


    This man is the brother of Yuan Siji, Yuan Wuji and others, and their elder brother, Yuan Sanji.


    "A little strength, but in front of me, there is only a dead end."


    Yuan Sanji''s eyes are cold and full of killing intention. Wuji immortal''s aura surrounds his body like a banished immortal.


    Lu Ming''s face was a little gloomy. He was about to break out of the encirclement just now, but he was repulsed by Yuan Sanji''s move and returned to the encirclement again.


    And in the distance, there are also a group of experts of the three races rushing. Once they join the encirclement, Lu Mingzhen can''t fly.


    "To kill a Lu Ming, why do you need so many people? I''m enough alone."


    Yuan Sanji is very conceited. He strides forward, and his sword is shining. He wants to attack and kill fiercely.


    But at this time, the void broke, and a terrible light cut the head of Yuan Sanji.


    Yuan Sanji''s face changed slightly and he waved his sword to resist.


    When!


    Jingtian roars and explodes. The sword Qi and the sword awn cut the void into cracks.


    Dao Guang was shot back. Behind the awn, the void burst, and a big figure appeared.


    This is a young man. He is big and strong, holding a huge sword which is similar to the door plate. His breath is amazing, just like a giant beast.


    But it''s a human race.


    When this Terran appeared, Yuan Sanji''s figure was also in a flash, and even retreated.


    Seeing this Terran youth, Yuan Sanji''s face suddenly darkened.


    Because, in this Terran youth, he felt the pressure, this person, and he is the same level of master.


    The Terran youth and Lu Ming nodded in good faith, then glanced at Yuan Sanji and others, sneered: "so many sources, it''s a shame to join hands to deal with a God. I''ll be your opponent."


    "It''s naive of you to save him by yourself. Then you should die together."


    Yuan three extremely cold drink, sword light explosion flash, two sword light, at the same time cut to Lu Ming and human youth.


    WOW!


    The young man of the Terran took out his hand. The huge sword of the same size as the door plate split the space and directly defeated the two swords of Yuan Sanji.


    Not only that, the huge sword also cut to Yuan Sanji''s face, but yuan Sanji had no choice but to fight with the Terran youth.


    At the same time, not far away, a group of Terran experts arrived, blocking the coming group of three nationality experts.


    Boom!


    Such a good opportunity, Lu Ming naturally will not miss, he made every effort to move towards a direction.


    Bumping...


    there are several sources in a row. They are hit by Lu Ming and spit blood.


    "Stop him!"


    "Don''t let him run away."


    Many people roar and go crazy, trying to keep Lu Ming.


    However, without the presence of Yuan Sanji, other people could not stop Lu Ming. Lu Ming did not hesitate to pay some price and quickly broke through the encirclement.


    Shua!


    Later, Lu Ming''s body was like electricity. He quickly separated himself from the three clans in the forbidden area.


    At the same time, Lu Ming took out several drops of Yuanshen liquid, swallowed it and quickly refined it. Lu Ming recovered at an amazing speed.


    At the same time, Lu Ming''s spiritual consciousness enters his own sea of consciousness.


    He wants to try to control RenWang broken sword.


    But, no, Lu Ming can''t control it at all. Wang breaks his sword and doesn''t move.


    At the same time, Lu Ming called for the ball, and the ball did not move.Obviously, Wang Duanjian, who was forced to swallow people, had a great influence on Lu Ming and made the ball fall into a deep sleep.


    "Kill, don''t let Lu Ming run away!"


    People of the three ethnic groups in the forbidden area are still roaring and chasing Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold. He really wants to fight with the three clans in the forbidden area, but he knows he can''t do it today.


    There are too many experts of the three clans in the forbidden area. There are more than 300 people here. Now there are only dozens of them. If they all come, it will be amazing.


    There is no doubt that there must be a master at the level of Yuan Sanji. At that time, even if the people in Cangqing Shenjing try their best to help him, they will not be able to stop him.


    It will even affect the green spirit.


    In addition, the nine Yin evil spider and the people of the extreme evil tribe are also eyeing around. It''s hard to guarantee that they won''t do it.


    Now, it''s not the time to try to be brave. When it''s the best policy to go, the revenge will come.


    "Everyone, thank you for your help. I''m free. Please leave."


    Lu Ming speaks to the masters of the human race.


    At the same time, the wings behind him are flapping, faster than lightning, and they can''t catch up with the three clans in the forbidden area.


    "Go


    The Terran masters also quickly left the battlefield and flew to the distance.


    When!


    The young people of the human race and Yuan Sanji made a move. With this move, they quickly retreated.


    "Boy, we''ll fight again


    The Terran youth, carrying a huge sword, quickly went away. The man in front of him, who was blocked, was directly chopped by him, and almost died alive.


    "Damn it


    Yuan Sanji roars, but he knows that it''s hard for a master of the level of Terran youth to stop him.


    He abandoned the youth of the human race and quickly chased Lu Ming.


    He is armed with immortal light and turns into immortal light. His speed is amazing, but Lu Ming goes a step earlier. He can''t catch up with him. After a while, he doesn''t know which direction Lu Ming flies.


    The fight for the human heart has come to an end, but the waves caused by it have spread all over the universe.


    RenWang''s great enemy got out of trouble, launched an amazing battle with RenWang''s son, and then left.


    Xuanyuanyi, the son of RenWang, also controls RenWang''s body and disappears into the vast universe.


    In particular, his words before leaving caused waves.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5075

    When Dique left, he said that he would open the channel of the universe and let the universe connect with the outside world. At that time, there would be strong men from other universes.


    This made the forbidden areas feel heavy and look ugly.


    Lu Ming is also full of thoughts and doubts.


    Cosmic channels, other universes?


    Although Lu Ming has known for a long time that the creatures in the forbidden areas, as well as the heaven, the human race and the devil, are not the creatures of the Honghuang universe, but the creatures of the outer universe.


    But what''s going on with the cosmic passage?


    Was it closed before?


    What''s more, when Di que left, he said that Honghuang universe ranked 11th among countless universes in the world?


    Yang Jian? What do you mean?


    There are innumerable universes. Besides the universe, are there innumerable universes like the Honghuang universe?


    All this is unknown to Lu Ming.


    "Now, people at the beginning of the origin have been able to recover. Maybe you can ask the elder origin of Cangqing spirit."


    Lu Ming thought.


    All this must involve the secrets of the ancient universe. Only those who have lived for a long time can know a lot of secrets.


    The existence of the original realm, together with the universe, can live for endless years. In the realm of Cangqing God, there are mostly such elders who can understand many secrets. Lu Ming plans to return to the realm of Cangqing God and ask someone.


    After a period of time, Lu Ming returned to Cangqing divine realm, reunited with Mulan and Huangling, and briefly described his experience during this period.


    Although the second daughter has already learned about this incident in advance, she is still shocked and worried about Lu Ming after listening to Lu Ming''s explanation.


    The next day, Lu Ming finds Han Yue and asks him about the passage of the universe and the outer universe. Sure enough, Han Yue knows very little about it.


    Many things about her are also seen from those ancient books, but the ancient books of Cangqing Shenjing are seriously missing, and there are few records of the last era.


    "Lu Ming, I do know that an elder, though only in the early days of his origin, survived from the last era. He was one of the 100000 people who first created the Cangqing divine realm. He must know a lot of secrets. I can take you to visit him."


    Han yuedao.


    "Thank you, Miss Han Yue."


    Lu Ming holds his fist.


    Soon after, Lu Ming met the elder.


    This is an old man. He looks really old, with dry hair and wrinkles on his face. When Lu Ming came, he was watering flowers in the yard.


    Yes, it''s watering the flowers.


    The old man, the yard is full of all kinds of flowers and plants, there are precious medicine, there are also ordinary flowers and plants.


    On the way, Han Yue has given a brief introduction to the old man.


    The old man, named Xu Nian, has only average talent. When his cultivation reaches the initial stage of his origin, his potential is completely exhausted, and it is difficult to break through a higher level for endless years.


    Therefore, Xu Nian was disheartened with his cultivation, and turned his attention to other places. He was infatuated with flowers and plants, and was obsessed with planting all kinds of flowers and plants.


    "You are Lu Ming. You are really a young hero. Although your blood level is not high, you can break the pole five times. Even if you look at the vast and desolate mainland, there are few. In today''s era, it''s really a miracle."


    Seeing Lu Ming, Xu Nian looked at Lu Ming carefully as if he saw a piece of treasure.


    On Lu Ming''s way back to the realm of Cangqing God, the story of the forbidden area of Jiuxing has spread all over the universe.


    It''s not only Xuanyuan Yi and Dique, but also Lu Ming''s war with the three clans in the forbidden area, which shows that he broke the pole five times. It''s also spread all over the universe.


    It shocked countless people.


    For many people, breaking the pole five times is no less than the recovery of the great power.


    Because it''s very rare.


    "Lu Xingming has been able to break the rules five times."


    Lu Ming is modest.


    "Well, in front of the old man, don''t be modest. It''s not a fluke to break the pole five times. In history, there are more than thousands of arrogant people with great fortune, but few of them can break the pole five times in the divine realm."


    "But don''t be too complacent, young people. Although some people are not as good as you in the realm of God, after breaking through the source, they go further and soar. I''m afraid their achievements will not be weaker or even stronger than you. You have to continue to work hard."


    Xu Nian warned.


    Lu Ming naturally nodded.


    "Little fellow, are you looking for the old man today? Do you want to know something about Honghuang continent?"


    After all, Xu Nian is an old monster who has lived for endless years. He has a thorough mind. He doesn''t know the purpose of Lu Ming''s coming here.


    "I''m really anticipating things."


    Lu Ming flattered him, and then said: "when Nadi was leaving, he said that he wanted to open the channel of the universe and let people from the outer universe come in. I want to know what the outer universe is like. Are there many big universes like the Honghuang universe? What''s the meaning of "Yang"Lu Ming asked the question in his heart.


    "As soon as the passage of the universe is opened, the broken universe will become more and more chaotic."


    Xu Nian sighed with worry in his eyes. He didn''t answer Lu Ming for the first time. He seemed to be sorting out his words.


    After a while, Xu niancai said: "the Honghuang universe, whose full name is Honghuang nihilistic universe, is just a big universe in the endless chaos, and in the endless chaos, such as Honghuang nihilistic universe, as far as I know, there are more than 30000..."


    "more than 30000 big universes?"


    Lu Ming took a cool breath.


    "The more than 30000 universes are just the universes of the sun, and there are also the Yin world. The Yin world has at least 30000 universes..."


    Xu Niandao.


    "Yang? "The underworld?"


    Lu Ming is more puzzled. How can there be another Yin world.


    "All this starts from the cosmic sea. According to legend, the cosmic sea is the source and core of all universes."


    "In the endless chaos, there are two cosmic seas, which are called yin-yang cosmic seas. Beyond the Yang cosmic seas, there are endless chaos. Among these chaos, there are big universes with the Yang cosmic seas as the core."


    "These big universes with Yang universe sea as the core are collectively referred to as Yangjian!"


    "The big universes with the sea of Yin universes as the core are collectively referred to as the Yin world. By the way, all the creatures in the forbidden areas in the universe today actually come from the Yin world."


    Xu Nian explained.


    Lu MINGTING was extremely shocked. His heart was full of ups and downs.


    It turns out that the cosmic sea is the core of endless chaos.


    There are also two cosmic seas, the Yin Yang cosmic sea.


    The Honghuang universe obviously belongs to the sea of Yang universe and belongs to the world of Yang.


    To Lu Ming''s surprise, the creatures in the forbidden areas came from the underworld.


    "The world of Yang and the world of Yin have been antagonistic since ancient times, with constant fighting..."


    Xu Nian said again.


    "Is it because of the invasion of the underworld that all the creatures in the forbidden areas stay in the universe?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5076

    "I don''t know much about it. I only know that the forbidden areas existed for a long time. I don''t know what happened in the distant past. After all, I was just at the beginning of my origin. In the period of the flood and famine, I was not as good as a cannon fodder."


    Xu Nian said with a bitter smile.


    Both Lu Ming and Han Yue did not speak. They knew that Xu Nian''s cultivation was hard to break through in endless years, and there would always be a mustard.


    "Hahaha, I''ve been struggling for so many years. It seems that I can''t keep my mind."


    Xu Nian laughed at himself and continued: "however, although there are tens of thousands of universes in Yangjian, they flourished to the extreme at the end of the great continent. Among the tens of thousands of universes in Yangjian, they ranked 11th, which can be said to be the top one."


    "Is it the end of the mainland that is the most prosperous?"


    Lu Ming captures the meaning of Tao Xu Nian''s words.


    "Yes, at the beginning, Honghuang universe ranking is far from that high, but at the end of Honghuang continent, the human race, the witch race and the demon race are respected together, and the strength of the three clans has reached the highest level in history, which also makes Honghuang universe ranking rise rapidly in the world, and has been promoted to the 11th place."


    Xu Niandao.


    "Since the universe is so powerful, why has it been destroyed? What happened then? "


    Lu Ming continued.


    Since Honghuang universe ranks 11th in Yangjian, it can be said that it is the top universe, but it has been smashed. Who did it?


    Is it the top ten universe?


    "It should be the powerful forces of the Yin world. There is a terrible invasion, and there is a great war. That lack is the peerless master of the Yin world."


    Xu read a way, the facial expression is dignified.


    "Yin world? If it''s a massive invasion of the Yin world, aren''t those big universes in the Yang helping? " Lu Mingdao.


    "I''m not clear about that. After all, I''m too low-level to get access to some big secrets. I''m afraid there are some very high-level secrets involved in it. It''s hard to reach people who are not immortal."


    Xu Nian sighed.


    Next, Xu Nian said a lot to Lu Ming.


    For example, every universe has a cosmic channel that connects with the outside world.


    For example, every universe, in the endless chaos, is not always fixed, but can actually move.


    In short, after a chat with Xu Nian, Lu Ming opened his eyes and broadened his vision.


    Originally, he was limited to the universe, but now he knows that the world is countless times larger than he imagined.


    Beyond the universe, there is endless chaos.


    In the endless chaos, with the sea of yin and Yang universe as the core, tens of thousands of universes are extended.


    It is said that the sea of the universe is the origin of all the universes. Beyond each sea of the universe, there are more than 30000 universes, which make up the world of the sun and the world of the Yin.


    Honghuang universe, in its heyday, ranked 11th in the world of Yang, was finally invaded by the world of Yin, leading to collapse and destruction.


    At that time, the universe was extremely prosperous, and there were many immortals. At last, they were destroyed. I don''t know how many experts died, leaving a lot of relics, even immortal soldiers.


    However, Xu Nian and some of his friends speculated that the master of Honghuang universe may not have died and left. Before leaving, he sealed the channel between Honghuang universe and the outside world, and let Honghuang universe float in endless chaos, waiting for Honghuang universe''s own recovery and isolation from the world. As a result, there has been no other universe in endless years The people of Zhou entered the universe.


    Today, the essence of deficiency is to open the sealed channel of the universe.


    Once the passage of the universe is opened, the breath of the universe will be exposed to chaos, and the powers of other universes will be able to capture the coordinates of the universe.


    Honghuang universe, after all, is the top universe in the 11th place in the world. The immortal and Taoist figures have left a lot of treasures and opportunities. In today''s ruins of the universe, there are many relics that have not been mined.


    It is not that the people of the major forces do not exploit, but that they are powerless.


    Because of these relics, there are often great formations, or they are covered by prohibitions, full of dangers and murders. Now the origin of the great disaster, the experts are all self styled, and they have no ability to explore these relics.


    All the major forces are waiting. Once the original disaster is over, the experts of all the major forces will be able to explore and exploit these relics and obtain treasures and opportunities.


    This is why all the major forces have repeatedly stressed that it is a rare chance for the forbidden area creatures, even the Tianren or the Yaxian to soar to the sky and make the whole ethnic group rise.


    Now what has been mined, or what has been gained, is just a drop in the bucket.


    Up to now, I haven''t heard of the birth of immortal soldiers. That''s the top treasure. The immortal characters have to be crazy.


    Therefore, once the channel of the universe is opened and known by people in other universes, it''s strange not to enter crazily.


    "Oh, what a time of trouble!"After saying goodbye to Xu Nian, Lu Ming sighed.


    Originally, the universe would have been chaotic enough. The forbidden areas would be crisscrossed, and there would be hundreds of years left for the original catastrophe. By then, there would be many experts.


    Now, the passage of the universe may be opened, and other masters of the universe will rush in. The universe will be in chaos.


    It can be imagined that by that time, there will be a great war, and an era of incomparable chaos will be ushered in.


    This is a great misfortune for all creatures born in this era.


    Destined to experience the tempering of blood and fire, a careless, will fall.


    Lu Ming feels strong pressure.


    He also has relatives and friends who need him to guard. With his current fighting power, it''s far from enough.


    Don''t say it''s only a few hundred years away from the original catastrophe. Even if it''s a few hundred years, it''s not easy. Lu Ming, the early strong man of the origin of the major forces, is not an opponent.


    At that time, if a large number of strong people from the outer universe enter, his strength will not be enough.


    He has to break through to the origin as soon as possible to have a little self-protection.


    He also has to break through the source under the disaster of the source, so that his combat power can go up to a higher level.


    Xi tianteng can succeed, and he is confident that he can.


    However, when he focused on breaking through the source, he felt cold in his heart and felt a great crisis.


    It seems that once he wants to break through the root cause, he will die.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lu Ming frowned and thought.


    People of his level, who have this feeling, will never be an illusion, most of them will come true.


    "Is it my cultivation that is not perfect? Or recently, my accomplishments have been improved too fast, and my foundation is unstable, leaving some hidden dangers? "


    Lu Ming thought.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5077

    He felt that his cultivation had reached the limit of the God''s peak. He had no further way to go and could attack the source at any time.


    However, during this period of time, his cultivation and improvement were really too fast, especially in the last two hundred years, he took tens of thousands of drops of Yuanshen medicinal liquid, and pushed his cultivation to the limit of God by relying on Yuanshen medicinal liquid.


    It''s true that there is a lack of precipitation. Maybe the foundation will be a little unstable, leaving some hidden dangers. It''s also normal.


    If you want to break through the root cause under the root cause catastrophe, you must be perfect in all aspects and keep your state at the real peak before you can make sure of the breakthrough.


    If there is a little instability in the foundation, or a little hidden danger, all previous achievements will be wasted and the body will die.


    "Maybe I''ll consolidate for a while before I can make a breakthrough."


    Lu Ming whispered.


    After returning to his residence, Lu Ming sits cross legged, operating the origin of taboos over and over again, refining the origin of taboos, consolidating his accomplishments, and eliminating all hidden dangers.


    During Lu Ming''s seclusion, some people were not idle. They were ye immortal and the three clans in the forbidden area.


    They want to kill Lu Ming and then quickly, but Lu Ming is hidden in the Cangqing divine realm, so they have no way.


    It''s not the forbidden area of the eastern universe. The three tribes are afraid of the Cangqing divine realm. It''s mainly because their foundation is not here. Their base camp is far away from the eastern universe.


    These people who came to the Western universe, although there are many masters, the early existence of the origin of the total, more than 300, but obviously still not good for the heaven.


    The stronghold of Cangqing divine realm is here. There is a steady stream of experts and the support of the big formation. Lu Ming is hiding in Cangqing divine realm. It''s impossible for them to kill Lu Ming.


    However, they immediately thought of a move, that is, the major forbidden areas of the West universe.


    "The five forbidden areas of the Western universe are also from the outer universe. Their position is the same as ours. Lu Ming has the power of the universe. The stronger his cultivation is, the greater his suppression will be on us and on them."


    "Now, the five forbidden areas in the West don''t know that Lu Ming has the power of the universe at all. As long as we tell them the news and the powerful relationship among them, the five forbidden areas will never let Lu Ming go, or let him continue to grow, and in turn suppress them."


    Ye immortal said, his eyes were extremely cold.


    He has a sense of urgency and wants to kill Lu Ming as soon as possible.


    Lu Ming is so terrible, far beyond his imagination. How long has it been? He broke it five times. It''s incredible. When he saw it, his heart almost burst.


    He is the most powerful ancestor of the Tianren clan. By chance, if reincarnation is successful, he will be able to fight three times.


    When he was in the kingdom of God in his previous life, he did not break the pole three times.


    He knows how difficult it is to break the pole three times.


    Compared with the forbidden areas, their talent of heaven and man is far from that of other forbidden areas.


    The peerless arrogance in the forbidden areas can be broken three times only by their own talent.


    But they can''t do it. For example, yaqiuxian, no matter how well he uses the power of perfect heaven, he can''t break the pole three times. He can only break the pole two times.


    It''s so hard to break the pole three times, not to mention four times. Lu Ming broke the pole five times.


    Such a character makes him uneasy.


    He wants to get rid of Lu Ming all the time.


    "You''re right. As long as you know that Lu Ming has the power of the universe, the forbidden areas in the West will not be spared. What''s more, Lu Ming and some of the forbidden areas still have grudges. Let''s start with the extremely evil clan and the nine Yin devil spider. As long as they agree, the other three forbidden areas will be easy to deal with."


    "Well, that''s it!"


    After discussion, they decided to go to the most evil people first.


    As a result, it''s simpler than they expected. When they told Lu Ming that he had the power of the universe, the extremists immediately agreed to send out experts to get rid of Lu Ming.


    Then, they went to the nine Yin magic spider. The nine Yin magic spider agreed to be very happy.


    Later, the black sky warrior, the ice fire clan, and the tianyinteng clan all agreed one by one, intending to join hands to get rid of Lu Ming and the future trouble forever.


    Even if they want to get rid of Lu Ming, they will have a chance to go to the West universe and destroy the heavenly army.


    Because in addition to Lu Ming, there are other people in the mietian army who control the power of the universe.


    In fact, the five forbidden areas in the West are very shocked. I didn''t expect that there are so many people in the east to control the universe.


    They didn''t know that before.


    They only know that the vast universe is suppressing them all the time, and even has a stronger and stronger trend. Originally, they thought that this is the instinctive resistance of the will of the universe. Unexpectedly, the reason comes from the power of the universe.


    In fact, it is also a manifestation of the will resistance of the universe, with the help of the hands of other creatures in the universe.


    As long as the people who bear the power of the universe are excluded, their pressure will be greatly reduced in a short time.


    Although Xi tianteng, one of the Tianyin people, has a feeling of sympathy for Lu Ming, it is related to the life and death of the whole ethnic group, and he can''t stop it.Just like Zixuan.


    Soon after, a total of eight forbidden areas sent out 800 generals to kill Cangqing.


    The Cangqing divine realm shakes, and countless experts rush to the entrance of the Cangqing divine realm and guard the Cangqing divine realm.


    Beyond the realm of Cangqing God, there are more than 800 strong people in the original realm. The scene is amazing, which makes the people in the realm pale.


    In the early days of the origin of Dan Dan 800, they were fearless, but there were many arrays and powerful prohibitions at the entrance of the dark green realm, which were enough to resist each other.


    However, the meaning is different.


    The eight forbidden areas are coming together, which represents the attitude of the eight forbidden areas. Are these eight forbidden areas going to join hands to destroy the green spirit?


    If so, it would be a catastrophe.


    In the past, the five forbidden areas in the Western universe fought against each other. They never wanted to join hands to deal with Cangqing divine realm. This made Cangqing divine realm compete with the five forbidden areas, compete for cosmic resources, and rise constantly.


    If other forbidden areas join hands, the people in Cangqing spirit realm can only hide in Cangqing spirit realm and dare not go out at all.


    Now, what''s going on?


    "Everyone join hands to come to my Cangqing spirit. What''s the matter?"


    Asked an old man of the Terran race. He was a strong man at the beginning of his origin.


    "It''s very simple. Let''s ask for someone and hand over Lu Ming. We''ll leave immediately."


    A young man of the Yuanguang clan spoke coldly, but he was the third pole of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Their target is Lu Ming!"


    There was a commotion among the people in the green realm.


    "What''s going on? Lu Ming has a grudge against the three forbidden areas in the East. We know that in the Jiuxing forbidden area, the three ethnic groups still want to kill Lu Ming. But why do the five forbidden areas in the west come together? "


    "In the Western universe, Lu Ming only offended the nine Yin magic spider and the extremely evil clan, but not the Tianyin vine, the black sky warrior and the ice fire clan. Why did they come?"


    People in Cangqing''s realm can''t help talking about it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5078

    "What are you doing with so much nonsense? Hand over Lu Ming as soon as possible. Otherwise, the blood of Honghuang people will be completely destroyed."


    This is the elder of Mosha. When he wakes up, he knows what happened to Mosha. He is already furious and wants to kill Lu Ming.


    As a matter of fact, most of the evil people want to kill Lu Ming.


    After all, at the beginning, Lu Ming killed the seven invincible gods of the abominable people and made the abominable people look disgraced.


    His meaning is very obvious, if the Cangqing divine realm does not hand over to Lu Ming, they will destroy the Cangqing divine realm.


    "I''m in the dark and I don''t accept threats."


    "Hum, if you want to destroy us, you can''t do it at the end of the flood and famine. Now it''s up to you."


    Some of the experts in Cangqing spirit responded coldly.


    The people in Cangqing divine realm are not the people in the eastern universe. They are all the legacy of Honghuang people. They have strong blood, but also the arrogance of Honghuang people.


    During the Honghuang period, how powerful the human race was and how glorious it was to be the strongest in the Honghuang universe.


    Although it''s not the past, they still remain arrogant and don''t accept threats, let alone being killed.


    If this is in the flood and famine period, who dares?


    Even the same powerful demons and witches, in front of the Terran, have to be proud of the head.


    Moreover, the people in Cangqing divine realm do not want to hand over Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s human blood, although not high, but after all, is pure human, and high talent can not imagine.


    Five times breaking the pole. This is five times breaking the pole.


    Even in the period of the mainland, how many people were there?


    This kind of person has the attitude of becoming a king.


    Now, Lu Ming has been regarded as the hope of the rise of the human race by some old people in Cangqing divine realm. How can they hand over Lu Ming?


    "If you don''t give it to others, it will be destroyed!"


    "Do you really think that you are still a minority, a group of losers, just surviving!"


    "Kill


    The people in the forbidden areas are very indifferent. They have the will to kill Lu Ming. Since the Cangqing divine realm doesn''t cooperate, it will be destroyed.


    There is no need for any more human remains in the universe.


    Eight forbidden areas. Let''s do it.


    More than 800 sources work together, the scene is too terrible, this void, directly exploded, return to chaos.


    But in the end, the forbidden areas were disappointed, and they found that they could not break through the entrance of Cangqing divine realm.


    There are powerful prohibitions at several entrances of Cangqing divine realm. The defense is amazing. More than 800 sources join hands. These prohibitions do not move.


    The master of the eight forbidden areas gave up and retreated with a gloomy face.


    "It''s said that the Cangqing divine realm was originally sealed by a powerful seal. It''s separated forever. It''s a dilemma to get in and out. It seems that it''s true. There''s also a powerful ban on their entrance."


    Someone spoke.


    The people of Cang are also relieved.


    Indeed, there was a terrible seal in the dark green realm. In the past, even they could not get out of it. It was even harder for those outside to get in.


    Then Mulan brought a strange gem and opened the seal.


    But these entrances still have the strength of the seal. Except for the people in the dark green realm who open them from the inside, it''s very difficult for them to break in.


    "It seems that you really want to perish. Although we can''t break through it, we''ll be able to stop it after the disaster. At that time, do you think we can stop it?"


    One of the most evil people spoke coldly.


    "Yes, hand over Lu Ming as soon as possible. It has nothing to do with you!"


    Yuan Sanji also followed.


    Although the people in Cang Qing''s spiritual realm look dignified, they are still unmoved.


    "If they don''t hand over Lu Ming, do you think we can''t help it? We just need to send someone to block them here, and block them in the green realm, so that the chance of the vast universe can''t be with them, and see when they can endure it."


    Yeah, immortal proposal.


    "Good idea, that''s it!"


    The experts in the forbidden areas nodded one after another.


    Later, the eight forbidden areas'' experts guarded outside and blocked the entrance and exit of Cangqing God''s realm, making it impossible for the people in Cangqing God''s realm to get in and out.


    "Hateful..."


    many people are angry in Cangqing divine realm.


    Today''s universe is full of opportunities. It has a large number of relics, sacred mountains, caves, etc. from the ancient times.


    The major forces occupy a vast area and are being explored all the time.


    The same is true of Cangqing spirit.


    Now it''s blocked, how can they explore those relics and get opportunities?


    They can only watch the chance taken away by others, but they have nothing to do.They rely on the prohibition of Cangqing divine realm, defense is OK, but attack is insufficient.


    Moreover, once they attack, they will attract more experts from the eight forbidden areas. It is impossible to be the opponent of the eight forbidden areas just in the dark green realm.


    Time, day by day passed, the people in Cangqing spirit state had no choice but to stay in Cangqing spirit state and could not go out.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a year passed.


    There are a lot less experts of eight nationalities guarding outside Cangqing divine realm, only a few hundred.


    They can''t stay here all the year round. They also need hands to explore all kinds of relics.


    However, it''s enough to guard the green spirit from hundreds of sources.


    Once there is a change in Cangqing spirit, other people can support it quickly.


    After being blocked for a year, the inner part of Cangqing Shenjing is also turbulent, and there are all kinds of adverse sounds to Lu Ming.


    After all, people''s hearts are different. Some people support Lu Ming, while others don''t.


    "Are we going to be stuck here all our lives, watching opportunities taken away by the forbidden areas, watching them become stronger and stronger, while we become weaker and weaker?"


    "We, the human race, were so powerful in those days, but now we have come to this end."


    "It''s all Lu Ming. He''s just a God. He''s too arrogant to offend the eight forbidden areas at the same time. He''s hiding, but he''s implicating us."


    "That''s right. In my opinion, just hand over Lu Ming. The eight ethnic groups in the forbidden area have also said that as long as they hand over Lu Ming, they will live in peace with us. It''s totally worthwhile to exchange Lu Ming for the whole Cangqing divine realm."


    "Yes, hand over Lu Ming!"


    A lot of people talk in secret and let out this kind of argument.


    Of course, there are also many people who oppose the surrender of Lu Ming and are unwilling to compromise.


    The two sides argued endlessly, and as time went on, this kind of dispute became worse and worse. Later, many strong people from the source joined in.


    Two years later.


    It has been three years since the eight forbidden areas besieged Cangqing Shenjing.


    In the inner part of Cangqing divine realm, there has been a turbulent undercurrent. More and more people support the surrender of Lu Ming.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5079

    Naturally, Lu Ming has known for a long time about the eight forbidden areas besieging Cangqing spirit.


    Although he was angry, he had nothing to do.


    His strength, or too weak, take the initiative to kill out, is undoubtedly a trap.


    He is in urgent need of a breakthrough.


    However, after three years of cultivation, he clearly felt that the foundation had been very stable, and there were almost no flaws. However, whenever he had the idea of breaking through the source, the terrible sense of crisis would come.


    He has a feeling that if he chooses to break through the source, he will die.


    What''s going on?


    Lu Ming can''t figure it out. Is there any omission? Is there a fatal defect in him?


    Apart from this, he can''t think of any other reason.


    If he can''t break through the origin, he can''t fight against the eight forbidden areas.


    "By the way, there''s Wang Duanjian. If you can control Wang Duanjian, all the eight forbidden areas are local chickens and wagons..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    Then he entered the sea of consciousness.


    Wang Duanjian, a man, had been suspended in the sea for three years. He did not move. There was no abnormality, as if he had never moved.


    Lu Ming tried to control RenWang Duanjian, but found that RenWang Duanjian was as motionless as an ancient mountain.


    "It''s better to refine first...


    Lu Ming entangled Wang Duanjian with his spiritual sense and started refining. But after a while, Lu Ming gave up and made no progress.


    "The villain Wang xuanyuanyi gave me his broken sword. It''s impossible to refine it completely. Is it because my cultivation is too low?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    In fact, up to now, why does the villain Wang xuanyuanyi give the RenWang broken sword to him, he feels puzzled.


    Dique can''t get out of trouble without him, though he didn''t mean it.


    Originally, he thought Xuanyuan Yi would kill him.


    At that time, he really felt the killing from Xuanyuan Yi.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, Xuanyuan Yi changed his mind, not only didn''t kill him, but also gave RenWang Duanjian to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming has no idea.


    Don''t you think that he has unparalleled talent and will rise up in the future?


    Lu Ming shakes his head. He is not narcissistic.


    Although he has a good talent, he is probably nothing in the eyes of xuanyuanyi. Although there were few five breakdowns in the mainland, there should be a lot of accumulation over the long years.


    But there are only a few people who have become king of people.


    The villain king, however, is very likely to become the second person Wang Xuanyuan. This kind of talent is unimaginable. Because of Lu Ming''s talent, he will break the sword to Lu Ming. Lu Ming doesn''t believe it.


    What''s the reason for that?


    This problem has puzzled Lu Ming for three years, but he still can''t figure it out.


    However, since the villain king gave his sword to Lu Ming, he should not be able to refine it. It''s more or less effective.


    "Try dripping blood first..."


    Lu Ming plans to start with this most ancient and traditional method.


    He first forced out a drop of blood, then wrapped it with the power of taboo origin, flew into the sea of knowledge, and fell on the RenWang Duanjian.


    When the fresh blood drops on RenWang''s broken sword, RenWang''s broken sword immediately absorbs the blood. At the next moment, a light blood light appears on the surface of RenWang''s broken sword.


    At this moment, Lu Ming had a feeling that he had made a little connection with Wang Duanjian.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect it to be that simple."


    Lu Ming was stunned at first, and then ecstatic.


    Then, Lu Ming wrapped Wang Duanjian with his spiritual knowledge and began to refine.


    This time, Lu Ming felt that he had made great progress. Although the progress was slow, it would take some time to refine RenWang''s broken sword.


    But as long as it takes some time, it will certainly be refined. At that time, Lu Ming will be able to control RenWang''s broken sword.


    Lu Ming is looking forward to it.


    There are still nearly 400 sources outside the realm of Cangqing God. They are guarded here. There are all eight forbidden areas, and the immortality is also one of them.


    "The inner part of Cangqing''s divine realm has been divided into two groups, and contradictions have arisen. It''s very good. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid we don''t have to do it, someone will take the initiative to hand over Lu Ming."


    "It''s better to have another internal strife and a big war in Cangqing spirit, which will save us from fighting."


    Some people in the forbidden area are chatting.


    "I think you can put a fire in it."


    At this time, yeimmortality interjected.


    "Add fire? How to add fire? "


    Some people look at immortality.


    Although Ye immortal is only a god state, some people dare not despise him too much. They all know that ye immortal is resourceful and resourceful.


    "Isn''t there a lot of people scattered in Cangqing Shenjing? All our ethnic groups work together to capture all these people, kill some people in front of the people in Cangqing Shenjing, and threaten them to hand over Lu Ming. Do you think it will aggravate their contradiction?"Ye immortal''s understatement seems to be talking about a small matter.


    How cruel!


    Many experts in the eight forbidden areas mutter that this move is really cruel.


    But it''s absolutely effective.


    "Wonderful, wonderful, then use this move."


    "The news came out that people were going to capture the human race in Cangqing divine realm."


    News has come out of the five forbidden areas in the West.


    After all, there are not many people from the forbidden area in the East. There are no more people.


    All of a sudden, all the forbidden areas took action and all the experts came out. A lot of people in Cangqing spirit realm were captured and brought out of Cangqing spirit realm.


    "Yes, he was caught."


    "And Han Zijian, hateful, also fell into the hands of the eight ethnic groups in the forbidden area."


    Those guarding people at the entrance of Cangqing divine realm are in chaos.


    Moreover, the news soon spread all over Cangqing.


    Countless people rushed to the entrance and exit. We can see that there are at least hundreds of people in the dark green divine realm, including the divine emperor realm, the divine master realm, and the original realm. Obviously, they have been sealed with cultivation, kneeling in the void and forming a row.


    Damn it!


    Many people are so angry that they want to rush out.


    "Listen to the people in Cangqing divine realm. If you want to save these people, hand over Lu Ming and give you three days to think about it. After three days, all these people will die."


    Yuan Sanji''s indifferent voice spread everywhere.


    "Yes, if you still don''t pay people, it doesn''t matter. There are at least tens of thousands of people who are distributed all over the universe. Hehe, they will all be killed at that time."


    An old man of the abominable tribe also sneers. He is the uncle of Mosha''s clan. Although his grade is not small, his fighting power is terrible.


    Although he is not a peerless evil, with the accumulation of a long time, he also realized his own source art, and once by chance, he got a big chance to let his source root evolve into an intermediate one.


    After breaking through the source, the source root level is not the same, but has the opportunity to improve.


    It''s just that the probability is very small, and it''s very difficult. There''s no big chance. There''s no need to think about it.


    But some people are not talented, but get a big chance, also can let the source root transformation.


    The family uncle of Mosha belongs to this kind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5080

    There was a great chaos in Cangqing''s divine realm, and some people who did not support the surrender of Lu Ming also wavered.


    Because, many people''s relatives are still outside.


    "Hand over Lu Ming and make everyone safe!"


    "Yes, although Lu Ming''s talent is high, he doesn''t know how to handle things properly. If he doesn''t know how to endure, he will die sooner or later. No matter how high his talent is, it''s useless."


    "That''s right. No matter how talented you are, it''s useless if you can''t grow up. You can''t let so many people die because of Lu Ming."


    Many people roar.


    More and more people support the surrender of Lu Ming.


    Mulan and Huangling were more anxious when they heard such a voice.


    "The Terrans are weak. Now Lu Ming is the only chance. If he grows up, we Terrans can rise up. Otherwise, even if we are struggling now, sooner or later, we will be wiped out by the forbidden areas."


    "Only if we keep Lu Ming now can we have a future."


    This is the person who supports the preservation of Lu Ming. Both sides hold their own opinions and argue endlessly. It is becoming more and more fierce and full of gunpowder.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed.


    "If you are really stubborn, then kill them, until they are scared!"


    Outside the realm of Cangqing God, Yuan Sanji gave orders indifferently.


    "Kill


    Some people drink, light up, head after head flying, blood sprinkled in the void.


    Hundreds of people in Cangqing divine realm were killed immediately.


    "Ah, damn it!"


    "Big brother!"


    "Martial uncle!"


    Many people roar and their eyes are red.


    "Continue to lead people!"


    Outside the realm of Cangqing God, there are people who drink cold. Then, hundreds of people in the realm of Cangqing God are brought, and their accomplishments are also sealed, kneeling in the void.


    "I''ll give you three more days. If you don''t hand over Lu Ming in three days, we''ll kill another batch!"


    The uncle''s voice was extremely cold and his eyes were full of evil light.


    "Ah, the elder martial sister is in it!"


    "And my third brother!"


    "Hand over Lu Ming, hand over Lu Ming, don''t let more people die in vain!"


    "I want to take down Lu Ming and hand him over. Whoever wants to stop me is my mortal enemy!"


    Some people roar, two groups of people confront each other, full of gunpowder, and war is about to break out.


    "I suggest that we consult our ancestors. If our ancestors say that we should pay, then we should pay. If our ancestors don''t pay, then we shouldn''t pay."


    It was suggested.


    "Well, go and consult the ancestor!"


    The people in Cangqing spirit agreed, and then sent some representatives to go in a certain direction.


    Now, although it is a catastrophe of origin, the existence above the middle period of origin should be self styled and not born.


    But some of the top experts, although self styled body, but consciousness, can be revealed.


    For example, the ancestor of the Yaxian clan, didn''t his consciousness appear at the beginning.


    Several ancient and powerful ancestors of Cangqing Shenjing, who have self styled their bodies, can also show their consciousness.


    Soon, news spread all over Cangqing.


    The consciousness of several ancestors in Cangqing Shenjing is to protect Lu Ming.


    "Why?"


    Many people are unwilling, but no one dares to disobey the meaning of their ancestors.


    "Damn it, all the eight clans in the forbidden area...


    Lu Ming roared.


    Although he is in seclusion, he also has spiritual consciousness outside and pays attention to everything outside.


    Lu Ming knows what''s going on outside.


    Seeing hundreds of people killed, their heads rolling and blood spilling into the void, Lu Ming was extremely angry and the killing was extremely intense.


    In particular, the meaning of the ancestors of Cangqing Shenjing makes Lu Ming feel guilty.


    All this happened because of him. He wanted to go out and solve it immediately.


    "Still a little bit, still a little bit..."


    Lu Ming feels that RenWang Duanjian is about to be refined, just a little bit. It feels like a layer of paper can be completely refined at any time.


    Soon, two more days passed.


    Many people are getting more and more anxious.


    Because as soon as three days arrive, hundreds of people will be killed again.


    "Lu Ming, if you are a man, stand up and ask others to die for you. Will your conscience be at ease?"


    Some people yell.


    They dare not go against the wishes of their ancestors and dare not take Lu Ming, but they want to force Lu Ming to go out on his own initiative.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a day passed.


    All of a sudden, there was a terrible sword in Lu Ming''s seclusion place, but it immediately converged, and not many people felt it.


    "It''s done!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    After such a long time of refining, Lu Ming finally refined the RenWang broken sword.


    As soon as his mind moved, RenWang''s broken sword flew out of Lu Ming''s sea of knowledge and appeared on Lu Ming''s palm, making a slight sound.


    At the same time, Lu Ming felt that only one fifth of the sword body contained this terrible energy.Lu Ming has a feeling that if he can detonate this energy, he will be killed in seconds.


    But Lu Ming was soon disappointed. He couldn''t use this force at all. It was like a silent sea, standing still. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t touch it.


    Lu Ming understood that this was the reason why his cultivation was too low.


    It''s like a magic sword. If you ask an ant to take it, he can''t take it up at all and can''t exert the power of the magic sword.


    Lu Ming is now faced with this dilemma, but it is not completely impossible to use RenWang''s broken sword.


    Lu Ming found that under the handle of the sword, there are a lot of runes, which are interwoven to form a complex array.


    This array is constantly absorbing external energy and accumulating in the hilt.


    Lu Ming found that this energy, he can motivate.


    He used the power of taboo origin, injected it from the hilt, and aroused this power. Suddenly, a ray of sword Qi appeared on the sword body.


    I''m sorry!


    When Lu Ming wields his sword, void is cut into a crack.


    "It''s so powerful. It''s so easy to kill the source."


    Lu Ming''s eyes are bright.


    He didn''t let him down when he broke his sword.


    The vast energy in the body of the sword can''t be aroused, but the energy in the hilt can be used.


    This energy can''t be compared with the energy in the sword body, but at present, it is enough for Lu Ming.


    "Eight clans in forbidden area, it''s time to calculate this account!"


    Cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes, then he closed the door and stepped out.


    "Younger martial brother Lu Ming!"


    "Lu Ming!"


    Seeing Lu Ming, Mulan and Huang Ling, they come over with concern.


    "Elder martial sister, Huangling, you wait for me here, I''ll come."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Younger martial brother, are you going out to face the eight clans in the forbidden area? That''s very dangerous. "


    Mulan''s face changed.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make fun of my own life. I''ve refined that broken sword."


    Lu Ming told me.


    He didn''t hide from Mulan and Huangling about RenWang''s sword breaking. He believed Mulan and Huangling would not tell.


    "Refined?"


    Mulan and Huangling are very happy.


    "Yes, so you can rest assured that I can protect myself."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Younger martial brother, I''ll go out with you!"


    "I''ll go out with you, too."


    Mulan and Huang Lingdao, obviously, are not at ease.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5081

    Lu Ming slightly a ponder, then agree to let Mulan and Huang Ling follow together.


    The main thing is that he has full assurance to ensure that the second daughter is OK, otherwise, he will never let the second daughter follow.


    The three rushed towards an exit.


    "It''s Lu Ming!"


    "Lu Ming has come out. It seems that he can''t sit still at last. He''s going out!"


    "He has a conscience."


    "If you have a conscience, why didn''t he come out early and make my elder martial brother die miserably? He is greedy for life and afraid of death."


    Lu Ming came out, causing a wave of people in Cangqing divine realm.


    Many people rushed directly to Lu Ming.


    "Brother Lu, you don''t have to go out. I''m in the blue heaven, and I can protect you!"


    A young man with a big beard said that he was Fu Yuan who had the blood of Shengxi king.


    "Yes, several ancestors have spoken to protect your integrity. You can stay here at ease. Eight clans in the forbidden area can''t break in."


    Another peerless Tianjiao, Zhao Wuji Dao, who broke the pole three times.


    "If you want to protect his integrity, you have to sacrifice others. Hundreds of people have been killed before, and now hundreds are in danger. If Lu Ming has a little conscience, he will go out and surrender himself."


    Others said in a cold voice, hoping that Lu Ming would take the initiative to go out.


    Lu Ming glanced at these people at will and didn''t say much.


    Most of these people have relatives and friends outside, so it''s inevitable to worry. They are selfish.


    "Brother Fu, brother Zhao, thank you for your kindness, but Lu Ming doesn''t want to involve others. I will solve my own problems by myself."


    Lu Ming to Fu Yuan, Zhao Wuji a fist, with Huangling and Mulan, will continue to move forward.


    "Wait a minute!"


    But a few people stopped Lu Ming''s way.


    There are seven people in total, five of whom are experts in the original world, including the elderly and the middle-aged.


    There are also two young men.


    "Lu Ming, you want to go out, but miss Mulan can''t go out with you. You know, she''s a disciple of a great person. If she has something to do, we can''t explain it."


    An old man said.


    Lu Ming frowned slightly. The other party''s meaning, though for Mulan''s good, didn''t want Mulan to have an accident, was very bad. He said to Lu Ming in a commanding tone.


    "Where I''m going, no one can stop me!"


    Mulan said.


    "Miss Mulan, we are here for you. Lu Ming is arrogant and arrogant when he has some strength. If you follow him, you will only hurt yourself. It''s better to choose a good mate as soon as possible."


    A young man said.


    "Yes, and this girl, also stay together, there is no need to be buried with Lu Ming."


    Another young man followed the way, looking at Huang Ling, full of fire.


    Lu Ming understands that these people have ulterior motives for Mulan and Huangling. For this reason, they prevent the second daughter from going with Lu Ming.


    "Go away!"


    Having figured this out, Lu Ming didn''t have a good face, so he sent it out with a word "roll.".


    The existence of several original places made their faces look ugly.


    At least they are the predecessors. Lu Ming told them to get out of here.


    "Lu Ming, do you know how to respect your teacher? With some talent, you run wild. No wonder you offend people everywhere...


    the old man began to teach a lesson with a straight face.


    "If you don''t, I''ll let you go!"


    Lu Ming directly interrupts the other party''s words, the Ares gun appears, the powerful breath erupts, and presses toward the other party.


    At the same time, the Ares gun swept out.


    "You...


    people were thrilled and tried their best, but their bodies retreated.


    "You... You are hopeless..."


    the old man was shocked.


    "Kill


    Lu Ming suddenly drank, and his body swelled up. He used the source technique, and the Ares gun pressed down again.


    Boom!


    The fury of the breath broke out, the other party''s five origins, the body shape suddenly retreated, four of them vomited blood.


    The old man had the strongest fighting power. He understood the source skill, but he couldn''t resist it. He even retreated ten thousand meters and turned pale.


    "One more word of nonsense, kill them all."


    Lu Ming''s tone is cold, and the opportunity to kill emerges.


    Each other''s body cold, such as falling into the ice cellar, although the heart angry, but a word also dare not say.


    Only when I fight with Lu Ming in person can I understand how terrifying Lu Ming''s fighting power is, which makes them scared.


    They are all original, but in the face of a God, they feel like they are going to be killed. It''s incredible.


    "Lu Ming has no doubt been mad for a long time. He can''t go out to offend us any more."


    "It''s just a pity that two amazing women, if they match Liu San and Liu Da, how good it would be."Some of the original secret communication, Liu San Liu Da, naturally refers to the two young people.


    After repelling several sources, Lu Ming grasped them with a big hand, and the two young people were caught in his hands.


    Ah, ah...


    two young people, namely Liu Daliu and Liu San, screamed out in fear. In front of Lu Ming, they were like two chickens and had no resistance.


    "Just you two crooked melons, toads want to eat swan meat. Go back and look in the mirror."


    Lu Ming sneered and threw it away. Liu DA and Liu San hit the ground and made two big holes on the ground, lying there spitting blood.


    Then, without looking back, Lu Ming takes Mulan and Huangling out to the exit.


    "Damned, hateful..."


    Liu roared, but he was very depressed and did not dare to roar out, for fear of being heard by Lu Ming.


    "He is going to die anyway, and in the hands of the eight clans in the forbidden area, he will surely die miserably. Don''t worry about him."


    Liu Sandao.


    "It''s a pity that Lu Ming must have a lot of good things in him. Now it''s going to be cheaper for the eight clans in the forbidden area. This boy should leave those good things before he dies."


    Liu Da Dao.


    In fact, Cangqing Shenjing and Liu Daliu are not a few people who think like this.


    He thinks that Lu Ming is going to die anyway, so he should leave his treasure and contribute to others.


    However, seeing the fate of Liu Da, Liu San and others, no one dares to speak up.


    Lu Ming is not a soft persimmon. Although he only has the cultivation of the divine realm, his fighting power is too strong. In the early days of the origin, few of them can stabilize Lu Ming.


    If Lu Ming is crazy and desperate, no one knows what will happen.


    What''s more, the meaning of the ancestors of Cangqing Shenjing is to protect Lu Ming. Those who have ulterior motives dare not go too far.


    Soon, Lu Ming left from an exit and went out.


    "Lu Ming, come out!"


    The people of the eight ethnic groups in the forbidden area saw Lu Ming immediately, and their eyes glowed with cold light. They wanted to pierce Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming came out alone with two women. Something''s wrong..."


    behind the crowd, ye immortal''s face changed when he saw Lu Ming and Mulan Huangling.


    He knows Lu Ming very well.


    According to his understanding of Lu Ming, Lu Ming is not such a person who would easily come out to die, not to mention taking two women with him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5082

    Ye immortal can see at a glance that Mulan and Huangling are Lu Ming''s confidants.


    Lu Ming even if he came out to die, it is impossible to bring two confidants.


    "Is Lu Ming sure, or is there a big killer on him? He has been silent before, but now he comes out suddenly. What was he preparing before?"


    Ye immortal''s heart suddenly turned, and a chill came to his heart. He had a bad premonition.


    He survived for so many years, even in the war of destruction in the last century, because he was cautious and had a keen sense of crisis.


    "Go


    Ye immortal did not inform anyone, quietly retreated, hiding in a remote broken continent, watching from afar.


    Lu Ming, three people, soon came to the forbidden area in front of the eight ethnic groups, and hundreds of eight ethnic origin, far away.


    "Now, let the people go."


    Lu Ming opens his mouth.


    At least thousands of people have been captured here in Cangqing holy land, controlled by the eight ethnic groups in the forbidden area, and hundreds of people kneel in the void in front of them.


    In half a day, these people will be killed.


    At the moment, seeing Lu Ming come out, these people are relieved.


    If Lu Ming comes out, they will survive.


    "Lu Ming, finally came out, but I told you that you are not qualified to negotiate terms with us."


    Yuan Sanji sneered.


    "Who are you?"


    Lu Ming gives yuan Sanji a light glance.


    "Yuan three poles!"


    Yuan Sanji replied.


    "It turned out to be the brothers of those wastes. I wrote them down ~"


    Lu Ming laughed sarcastically. When he said wastes, he obviously meant yuan Siji, Yuan Wuji and others.


    Yuan Siji, Yuan Wuji and others are also here. They are very angry when they hear that.


    "Lu Ming, you are looking for death!"


    Yuan Siji was furious.


    "Lu Ming, don''t forget that we still have these people in Cangqing divine realm. Don''t you want their lives?"


    Yuan Sanji sneered. His hair was flying like a magic sword. It seemed that he would stab out at any time and take people''s lives.


    "I have 13 top-level magic drugs."


    With a wave of Lu Ming''s hand, in the void, there is a magic drug, a total of 13, which are all top source level magic drugs, and are imprisoned by Lu Ming with the power of taboo origin.


    "What?"


    Around, everyone''s eyes were straight, staring at the 13 top source level drugs in front of Lu Ming, almost drooling.


    Thirteen top source drugs. These are thirteen.


    Lu Ming has 13 top-level magic drugs. It''s terrible.


    How precious is the top source level elixir. There are not many in a forbidden area. Lu Ming has so many on his own.


    The people in the eight forbidden areas have hot eyes and want to take it as their own.


    "Lu Ming, bring me the magic medicine."


    Yuan Sanji drinks a lot.


    "Release people. If you don''t release people, I will destroy these elixirs. You can''t expect to get any of them."


    Lu Ming said in a cold voice.


    With the power of the source of taboo, he wrapped up thirteen divine medicines, which could be destroyed by a single thought.


    Yuan Sanji and others, face is a change.


    In their opinion, all the treasures of Lu Ming are theirs, and they must not be destroyed by Lu Ming.


    As for the lives of those who live in the realm of the Green God, they are nothing.


    However, people can''t let it go so easily. Everyone else has let it go. Lu Ming knows that he will surely die. He is crazy and destroys the magic medicine. Aren''t they at a great loss.


    "Lu Ming, give us the divine medicine first, and we will release people immediately."


    Yuan Sanji drinks a lot.


    "No way!"


    Lu Ming refused.


    "You...


    yuan Sanji''s face is gloomy. He wants to slap Lu Ming to death. He is really worried about Lu Ming''s top source medicine.


    "We''ll give you half of the rest, and then we''ll give you half?"


    The uncle of Mosha, the villain.


    "Yes!"


    Immediately, Lu Ming waved his hand, and six of them flew to Yuan Sanji.


    Yuan three extremely happy, beam hair swept out, it is necessary to roll six top source level medicine.


    But immediately there are seven or eight figures, toward the yuan three pole rush.


    They are all masters of other forbidden area creatures.


    How can these people let yuan Sanji get the magic medicine? They all want it.


    Boom!


    These people, immediately fight together, in an instant, fight more than ten moves.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s not the time to fight each other for treasures. When we kill Lu Ming, how about we share his treasures equally?"


    The uncle of the Mosha tribe drank a lot.Boom, scuffle of all separate, you can see, six God medicine, or fell in Yuan three pole hands.


    After all, the elixir flew to Yuan Sanji, and Yuan Sanji was the first to take the lead.


    But he also paid no small price, was hit, mouth bleeding, injury is not light.


    People''s eyes fell on Yuan Sanji, which made him feel strong pressure.


    Yuan Sanji was extremely upset, but he had a smile on his face and said, "yes, I''ll take care of these elixirs first. When I kill Lu Ming and get his treasure, we''ll share it equally."


    "Well, that''s it."


    "Yes!"


    People of other nationalities all nodded.


    They are not afraid of Yuan Sanji''s repentance.


    Here, however, there are eight forbidden areas. If yuan Sanji dares to go back, the other seven tribes will attack it together, and the people of Yuan Guang will die.


    Yuan Sanji carefully put six top-level magic drugs into the storage ring bag for the time being.


    "Now, let go!"


    Lu Mingdao, in his heart, is quite a pity.


    He sent six top-level magic drugs to Yuan Sanji. He also meant to let all ethnic groups fight and kill each other by relying on treasures. Unfortunately, these people are old-fashioned and not taken in.


    However, it doesn''t matter. After waiting for people to be rescued...


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed a cold killing opportunity. Unfortunately, no one saw the eight clans in the forbidden area.


    "Let go!"


    "Let go!"


    All of a sudden, the strong of all ethnic groups gave orders respectively.


    Soon, thousands of people in Cangqing Shenjing were free and flew to Cangqing Shenjing one after another. From the entrance of Cangqing Shenjing, they entered Cangqing Shenjing.


    They''re all relieved. They''re safe.


    Of course, people have different opinions. Some people think that Lu Ming sacrificed himself to save others, and they are grateful to Lu Ming.


    But some people think that Lu Ming should save them, because it is Lu Ming who has implicated them...


    "well, now that everyone has released them, give them the magic medicine. And, if there are other magic medicines in your storage ring, you''d better give us the storage ring together."


    Yuan three pole road.


    "Elder martial sister, Huangling, step back!"


    Lu Ming ignores yuan Sanji and whispers to Huang Ling and Mulan Dao.


    "Younger martial brother, be careful!"


    "Lu Ming, be careful!"


    Mulan and Huangling exhort that although they know Lu Ming is sure, they can''t help worrying.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Lu Ming smiles and the second daughter steps back.


    The eight ethnic groups in the forbidden area, as well as the people in the green spirit realm, are a little confused.


    Lu Ming, what is this for?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5083

    Boom!


    Lu Ming stepped forward, the force of the origin of taboo, such as the eruption of a volcano, the smell of fury, such as the tide, toward the front.


    At the same time, the remaining seven top-level magic drugs disappeared, and Lu Ming took them into honghuangjie.


    The eyes of the eight masters in the forbidden area narrowed slightly, showing the cold light.


    Lu Ming''s attitude is very obvious. How can they not know what Lu Ming means?


    I''m not willing to compromise. I''m going to fight with them.


    However, there are hundreds of strong people in their original territory. What and why did Lu Ming fight with them?


    It''s just a dying struggle.


    Some of the people in Cangqing, such as Han Yue, Fu Yuan and so on, all showed sadness in their eyes.


    In their view, Lu Ming knew that he would die, but he did not want to die in humiliation. Instead, he wanted to die in war.


    They want to save, but they don''t have the strength.


    In the air, filled with a tragic atmosphere.


    "Dying, let me take you on the road."


    The uncle of Mosha''s clan has a very cold eye.


    He promised to take Lu Ming''s head back to Mosha.


    Shua!


    The family uncle of Mosha makes a move. It''s his killing move. It''s from the evil hand.


    A big gray hand, as big as a star, grabs Lu Ming. Its power is extremely terrible, and the empty energy is in chaos.


    There is no doubt that this clan uncle of Mosha is extremely powerful. In the initial stage of the origin, he almost stood at the top, and will not be weaker than the yuan Sanji.


    Otherwise, facing Lu Ming, who has broken the pole five times, he will not be so confident.


    Unfortunately, he met Lu Ming.


    In Lu Ming''s hand, a broken sword suddenly appeared.


    When the force of taboo source is input, the array at the hilt is activated, a ray of energy overflows, the king breaks the sword, the light of the sword soars, and a sword cuts through the void of the universe.


    Poof!


    The palm of Uncle Mosha''s hand was split in an instant, and the blood light splashed all over the void.


    Ah!


    The uncle of the Mosha nationality screamed, with a strong fear in his voice, and his body suddenly retreated.


    But it''s too late.


    The light of the sword was too fast. It was just a flash, and it fell on the uncle of the Mosha clan. The source armor of the uncle of the Mosha clan was broken like tofu. At the same time, his source root was also broken in an instant.


    The uncle of Mosha''s clan, whose body is divided into two, floats in the void and has no breath of life.


    What?


    This scene is beyond everyone''s expectation. It''s not only the people in the green divine realm, but also the people of the eight ethnic groups in the forbidden area. Their eyes are full.


    They are all confused. This scene is too mysterious.


    The Mosha uncle, who had the best fighting power in the early days of the origin, was killed by Lu Ming when he made a move. This situation completely reversed their prediction.


    At the next moment, the people of the eight ethnic groups in the forbidden area were scared, and their spine was chilly. They could not help retreating two steps.


    "Take my top source medicine. Next, it''s your turn!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold and he stares at Yuan Sanji.


    Being swept by Lu Ming''s eyes, Yuan Sanji only feels a chill, which rushes to the sky from the tail vertebrae.


    "The blow he just made must have been made through some secret treasure. It can''t last long. Let''s kill him together!"


    Yuan Sanji drank heavily and took the lead in making trouble. Thousands of light hairs stabbed Lu Ming like a sword.


    In addition, he used Wuji immortal light, thousands of beams of hair, are covered by a layer of Wuji immortal light, the power is extremely strong.


    At the same time, there are more than 50 bits of the origin of the light family on the scene, and they are also fighting together.


    Each hit the strongest, the sky is full of beams, like a net, toward Lu Ming cover and go.


    More than 50 sources are fighting together. This kind of attack is too terrible. Even yuan Sanji, an expert, will be beaten to pieces.


    But Lu Ming is very calm and does not dodge. Instead, he exerts his source skill. His body becomes three feet high and a pair of wings appear behind him.


    Then, the broken sword in his hand was cut out again.


    Jingtian sword light burst out, gorgeous, illuminating the dark void of the universe.


    The light beam, which was like a net of heaven and earth, was divided into two parts by the sword light. Then, Lu Ming''s wings flashed behind him, and his body was like a flash of lightning. He rushed to the three poles of Yuan Dynasty.


    Yuan Sanji and others are confused.


    It''s amazing that more than 50 strong people from the source attack together, but Lu Ming broke it.


    "No!"


    Yuan Sanji suddenly reacts, and his fear drowns him. His body retreats suddenly. When he retreats suddenly, he also catches the other two yuan Guangzu in the edge and pushes him to Lu Ming.


    Yuan Sanji''s fighting power was already strong, but the two men, who did not expect yuan Sanji would come to this move, were completely unprepared and were directly pushed out by Yuan Sanji.


    "Yuan Sanji...""Shameless!"


    The origin of the two Yuanguang clans gave out a heartrending roar. Under the jealousy and fear, they could only burst out to resist.


    But it was all in vain.


    With a flash of sword light, their attack, their defense, and even the source level magic weapon armor covering their whole body are all divided into two.


    And, after the sword light splits these two people, does not stop at all, continues to chop to the yuan three poles.


    The three poles of the Yuan Dynasty radiate a dazzling light. The armor he wears is the top source level armor, which he drives to the extreme.


    But with a flash of sword light and a puff, a bloodstain appeared in the center of Yuan Sanji''s eyebrows, and then the bloodstain became bigger and bigger and extended downward.


    The next moment, the blood light splashed, Yuan Sanji''s body split in two.


    His eyes were round, full of reluctance and disbelief.


    Yes, the source and soul of the yuan three poles have collapsed and fallen on the spot.


    Three kills with one sword!


    "So powerful."


    Lu Ming himself had to sigh that the power of Wang Duanjian was really terrible. Even the top source armor couldn''t stop it and was easily cut.


    It''s just a weak energy at the hilt of RenWang''s broken sword. Lu Ming can''t control the most terrible energy in the depth of the sword. If it breaks out, I don''t know how strong it is.


    Far away, on an abandoned continent, ye immortal will see the whole process.


    Even with the determination that he has lived for countless years, he can''t help shaking at the moment.


    Confusion, fear, fear, filled his heart.


    He''s really afraid. If he doesn''t have more thoughts before and retreats secretly, I''m afraid Lu Ming will be the first to kill him.


    With his strength, he will definitely die.


    "It''s the broken sword. It''s all because of the broken sword. What''s the origin of the broken sword? Why is it so terrible?"


    Yeh''s immortal eyes fell on Lu Ming''s broken sword. There was fear and greed in his eyes.


    He didn''t know RenWang Duanjian.


    It''s not just him, it''s not recognized by anyone else.


    When I first saw him break his sword, Ge Qian was dead.


    Although xuanyuanyi fought against Dique with RenWang''s broken sword, their speed was too fast, and in the void of the universe, the sky was full of vigor, and others could not see the broken sword in xuanyuanyi''s hands.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5084

    Later, xuanyuanyi gives RenWang''s broken sword to Lu Ming. It''s faster. It directly breaks the void and flies into Lu Ming''s sea of knowledge. Even Lu Ming doesn''t react to it, let alone other people.


    All, no one knows. This is RenWang''s broken sword.


    But as we all know, the broken sword in Lu Ming''s hand is terrible.


    "I have to leave first, or I will die if Lu Ming finds out."


    Ye immortal thought, and then hidden deeper, intend to find a chance to completely slip away.


    Lu Ming killed three people with one sword. This scene is more shocking and shocking than Lu Ming''s previous killing of Uncle Mosha.


    Just now, more than 50 Yuanguang family members surrounded and killed Lu Ming, but Lu Ming broke through and killed three masters. The impact was too strong.


    Many people take in cold air and get chilly.


    "Kill


    Lu Ming drank, and without stopping, he cut out another sword. The light of the sword soared, cutting to the origin of the Yuanguang people around him.


    Poof, poof...


    this time, five sources were directly killed by sword light.


    The sword light aroused by RenWang''s broken sword is too terrible. Killing these early existence is like killing a chicken.


    "Run away!"


    All the people in the surrounding area are the origin of the Yuanguang clan. At this time, they were scared out of their wits. They all roared and fled in all directions.


    "Don''t be afraid. He relies on the broken sword, but it''s extremely hard to control this kind of big killer. He can''t hold on to a few moves."


    There is a great roar from the abominable.


    "That''s right. If you have a combined attack array, set up a combined attack array to kill him!"


    One of the sources of the nine Yin magic spider roared.


    In addition to the origin of the Yuanguang people, the strong people of other ethnic groups did not retreat, but came to kill Lu Ming.


    They have hundreds of sources, and they also have a joint attack array.


    This is not the combined attack array of the divine realm, but the combined attack array of the original realm.


    The principle of the combined attack array in the original realm is the same as that in the divine realm. It also needs to refine the carrier of the combined attack array.


    However, the combined attack array carrier of the original realm is difficult to refine many times, and the required materials are also precious many times.


    Even among the forbidden areas, there are not many combined attack arrays in the original realm.


    "Set up


    There is no doubt that all the forbidden areas have their own combined attack array. They have begun to set up the array.


    But Lu Ming found that most of the three men''s joint attack array.


    This is obviously different from the joint attack array of the divine realm. The joint attack array of the divine realm is at least five person joint attack array, but it should be three person joint attack array, and its power is too weak.


    But the origin is different.


    First of all, it is extremely difficult to refine the combined attack array carrier in the original environment. The more people who arrange the array, the more difficult it will be to refine.


    Another is that the power of the original realm, even if it''s just a three person battle, will increase a lot, not just three times as simple.


    Among all ethnic groups, there are at least ten joint attack arrays, but the largest number is only five joint attack arrays, only two.


    Naturally, there are more people''s original joint attack arrays in the forbidden areas, but none of them have been brought.


    Originally, it was just dealing with a Lu Ming. There were enough of them. Originally, they thought that there was more than enough rubbing. Who would bring so many combined attack arrays?


    The experts of all nationalities encircle Lu Ming in a fan shape. Before the people arrive, the long-range attack has already roared at Lu Ming.


    "Then have a good time."


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed with cold light.


    Eight clans in the forbidden area, it seems that they will not let him go. Since they want his life, they should be ready to be killed by him.


    Hum!


    It seems to feel Lu Ming''s will, the king''s broken sword is buzzing, and the light of the sword is soaring.


    From a distance, it seems that what Lu Ming is holding is not a broken sword, but a shining sword, perfect.


    With his sword, Lu Ming broke all the long-range attacks on him. Then his wings behind him incited him to rush out like lightning.


    The first one to bear the brunt is a three person attack array of the extremely evil tribe.


    The origin of the three abominable clans is to arrange a joint attack array and turn it into an abominable blade to attack Lu Ming.


    When!


    Lu Ming wields his sword and collides with the blade of extreme evil.


    There was a thunderous roar and a crazy vibration of the extreme evil blade. You can clearly see that there were cracks on the extreme evil blade. Then, with a bump, it burst open.


    After the three men set up the battle, they burst out blood in their mouths and retreated violently. It was obvious that they were badly hurt and wanted to retreat, but it was too late.


    Lu Ming''s source skill was so fast that he caught up with them in a flash. The sword flashed by and the three were killed.


    Lu Ming''s body shape keeps on fighting, and the sword light keeps cutting out, screaming at each other.


    In an instant, more than ten of the most vicious people were killed.


    The origin of the extremely evil people was scared and scattered in a crowd.Then, Lu Ming rushes to the nine Yin magic spider, defeats a combined attack array and kills the three people.


    Of course, in the process, Lu Ming was also recruited.


    Although the power of RenWang Duanjian is unparalleled, it only has strong attack power and will not provide Lu Ming with faster speed and stronger defense.


    There are too many people of the eight ethnic groups in the forbidden area. Hundreds of people attack together. It can be said that there are many people in all directions.


    Although Lu Ming can wave RenWang Duanjian to split these attacks, there will always be something missing. Lu Ming is hit continuously and his body falters. Even if he has top-level source armor and a layer of film armor, it is useless. He is still injured and his mouth is bleeding.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming, like a wounded beast, roared, and the attack became more fierce.


    Poof, poof!


    It''s like a tiger into a sheep, but those who are targeted can''t escape. They are all killed and fall on the spot.


    Although more and more serious injuries, but just a few minutes, there are more than 50 source, died in the hands of Lu Ming.


    The masters of all nationalities, who were killed, were scared. When they saw where Lu Ming rushed, the people over there quickly retreated.


    "Don''t be afraid. He''s hurt. Although his broken sword is powerful, it''s only powerful. Let''s spread it out. Don''t get together. We should keep a distance from each other and attack from a long distance. We can kill him!"


    An old man of the Yinsha clan drank a lot.


    "Then I''ll kill you first!"


    Lu Ming stares at the old man and rushes to him.


    The old man of the Yinsha clan was so frightened that he turned around and ran away. However, Lu Ming''s speed was so fast that with all his strength, the distance between the two sides was getting closer.


    "Help me, help me..."


    the old man of Yinsha clan roared in horror, and his tears almost came out.


    He regretted why he wanted to stand out and roar, which attracted Lu Ming.


    "Bombardment!"


    In all directions, there were attacks on Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s body flashed to avoid these attacks and cut a sword at the same time.


    The old man of Yinsha clan was directly killed without any accident.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5085

    "Kill


    After Lu Ming killed the old man of Yinsha nationality, his wings incited him, his body suddenly folded, and he killed him in another direction.


    Poof, poof!


    Blood light splashes, and two powerful masters are killed, blood splashes in the void.


    However, Lu Ming himself also got a move. He was cut by a knife light, and almost broke his armor, broke his defense membrane, and split his body.


    There is no doubt that he is a top-level master, and he is at the same level as Yuan Sanji.


    Moreover, the saber used by this man is a top-level source level magic weapon. Under the impetus of the original situation, it is extremely powerful. Even if Lu Ming has a top-level source level armor, it will be broken.


    Although finally blocked, but there is still a terrible knife gas invasion, cutting Lu Ming''s body, Lu Ming can''t help coughing up blood.


    "Together, Lu Ming''s injury is getting worse and he won''t last long."


    On the side, there was a roar.


    "Death


    Lu Ming roared, his black hair was flying, his murderous spirit soared to the sky, just like a god of killing, and his backhand was a sword.


    The master who cut Lu Ming''s sword was so shocked that he retreated suddenly and didn''t dare to attack Feng.


    However, how can Lu Ming let the other side get away? His wings incite him faster than lightning. He rushes to the other side and approaches quickly. Then he waves his sword, and his head flies.


    Then, the body and the source root of the man were smashed by the sword light, and the body and spirit were destroyed.


    One of the top masters fell.


    After killing this man, Lu Ming glances at him with murderous eyes, and then rushes in one direction to several cangming people.


    Because just now, it was these people who roared that Lu Ming was injured and shot together.


    After Lu Ming performed the source technique, he condensed that pair of wings. The speed was too fast. At the beginning of the source, few people could match him.


    The speed of Yuanguang and Yinsha was also very fast, but there was no one who could compare with Lu Ming at the beginning of the origin.


    "No..."


    "help


    Seeing Lu Ming rushing in, these cangming masters roared in horror and ran away madly, but it was useless. Lu Ming killed them and slashed them with his sword. Several cangming people were killed.


    Of course, in this process, there were hundreds of attacks on Lu Ming, covering almost all directions. No matter how fast he was, Lu Ming was still hit.


    All of these are the origin of the forbidden area. Each of them has a source level magic weapon. In other words, any one of them can cause a fatal threat to Lu Ming.


    As long as he is hit, Lu Ming''s injury will get worse.


    And some of them are even proficient in soul attacks, such as the dark knight and the Yinsha clan.


    If I were someone else, I would not have been able to hold on and I would have been seriously injured and dying.


    However, Lu Ming''s vitality is extremely tenacious, and his soul is scattered in the cells of his whole body. Attacking his soul has little effect on him.


    He kept running the power of taboo origin, and his whole body''s cells glowed. His wounds were rapidly repaired, and his fighting power did not weaken.


    Lu Ming roared like a wounded beast, and like a killing God, he continued to kill the eight clans in the forbidden area.


    As long as anyone attacks him, he''ll stare at him.


    After a while, more than a dozen sources died in Lu Ming''s hands.


    People of eight ethnic groups in the forbidden area are scared at last.


    Lu Ming is like an immortal god of war. They can''t be killed no matter how they are killed. As soon as they are targeted by Lu Ming, they will die.


    No one dares to roar for fear of attracting Lu Ming''s attention.


    Even did not dare to fight, because once hit Lu Ming, Lu Ming will be crazy to kill this person.


    How can we fight like this?


    Run away!


    I don''t know who yelled. The remaining original masters of the eight clans in the forbidden area finally couldn''t hold on. They scattered and fled in all directions.


    However, Lu Ming didn''t want to give up. He continued to pursue the eight clans'' experts with his sword.


    Anyway, he has killed so many people. It''s impossible for him to ease his relationship with the eight ethnic groups in the forbidden area. There''s no need for him to be merciful. Kill him so happily that the other party is scared.


    In addition, he felt that the energy at the hilt of RenWang''s broken sword was about to run out.


    Yes!


    There is an array on the hilt of RenWang Duanjian, which has accumulated a lot of energy. But after Lu Ming''s continuous use, it is almost exhausted and there is not much left.


    Lu Ming has to take this opportunity to kill.


    Lu Ming will speed up to the extreme, in the void vertical and horizontal, chasing the forbidden area eight clan master.


    In addition, he paid special attention to the three tribes in the East, the extremely evil tribe and the nine Yin magic spider, and pursued and killed them first.


    A scream rang out, there are constantly strong people killed by Lu Ming, but no one dares to save, all of them are too busy to escape.


    A few exits of Cang Qing''s divine realm were silent, and everyone was petrified.


    This scene, too mythical, everyone did not expect, things will be like this.Lu Ming killed nearly 400 of them and fled, leaving all the bodies.


    Not only a few entrances and exits are silent, but also other places in Cangqing Shenjing.


    Because before, some people used xiyingshi to project the pictures of the war in the sky of different places in Cangqing Shenjing, and many people can see it.


    In the state of Cangqing God, he fell into a dead silence. After a long time, all the people came back, and then there was an uproar.


    It took more than ten minutes for Lu Ming to stop.


    Because, there is no way to chase, the rest of the people have long been far away.


    With so many people, Lu Ming can''t chase them all. It''s unrealistic. When he chases one person, others can fly a long distance.


    It''s all from the source. It''s too fast to escape. It''s billions of miles in a flash.


    After stopping, Lu Ming began to harvest the spoils.


    All the storage bags of the slain and the source level magic soldiers were collected by Lu Ming.


    Finally, Lu Ming made an inventory and found that there were 102 sources of death in Lu Ming''s hands.


    These are the original places. 102 people died. It''s crazy. This day can be called a bloody day.


    At the same time, Lu Ming also made a fortune.


    All the storage bags of 102 origin fall into Lu Ming''s hands. How many treasures are there?


    Massive!


    Immortal crystal, immortal stone, all kinds of refining materials, natural materials, local treasures, God medicine, God pill and so on.


    The only pity for Lu Ming is that those source level magic soldiers.


    Among them, more than half of the source level divine soldiers were destroyed, especially the defensive source level divine soldiers. They were split by Wang Duanjian and became incomplete divine soldiers.


    This is a pity for Lu Ming.


    However, as long as it is repaired slowly, it can be repaired.


    Even if it can''t be fixed, it''s the same for the ball to eat.


    For a long time, there will be no lack of rations.


    In addition to these broken source level magic soldiers, there are 36 source level magic soldiers. They are all attack type source level magic soldiers.


    Lu Ming smiles and brings these source level magic soldiers back to the sky destroying army. The source of the sky destroying army should be able to employ one source level magic soldier.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5086

    In a hurry, Lu Ming didn''t count it carefully. When he is free, he can count it again.


    "Younger martial brother Lu Ming, are you ok?"


    Mulan flew over and asked with concern. On one side, Huang Ling didn''t open her mouth, but the concern in her eyes couldn''t open.


    Just now, they saw that Lu Ming had been hit by many moves and coughed up blood continuously. It was the attack that the experts of the origin urged the source level divine soldiers to launch. It could break through the galaxy and was extremely terrifying. They had to worry.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. I''ll be fine for a while. Let''s go back first."


    Lu Mingdao, then, Lu Ming three people, return to Cangqing God.


    After returning to Cangqing spirit, Lu Ming returned to the place where he lived and began to recover,


    but in Cangqing spirit, there was an uproar and a lot of discussion.


    Some people are absolutely good at killing Lu Ming, who has gained the reputation of the human race, but some people are worried.


    Eight clans in the forbidden area. They are eight forbidden areas. They have a profound foundation. They have more strength than that.


    They are afraid of the Revenge of the eight ethnic groups in the forbidden area, and they will be implicated in the realm of Cangqing God.


    It can be imagined that the eight ethnic groups in the forbidden area will definitely not give up and will take revenge.


    Sure enough, after the news of the war came out, the forbidden areas of all ethnic groups shook, and then several forbidden areas said that they would retaliate wildly.


    In addition, Cangqing Shenjing sent people out to inquire about the forbidden areas of all ethnic groups. They would take out all kinds of powerful joint attack arrays and invite some terrible weapons to kill Lu Ming.


    After learning these news, we can''t be calm inside Cangqing spirit realm. We can let all the people outside return to Cangqing spirit realm to cope with the great changes.


    However, a few days later, great changes have taken place.


    Because almost all practitioners feel that the universe is shaking.


    Yes, the vibration of the universe, no matter where it is, almost feels the violent vibration of the universe at the same time. Then, whenever there is a God above the peak, it feels a different breath.


    In the universe, there seems to be fresh air flowing in.


    Yes, it''s like a long closed secret room. The dusty door is opened and the air outside the secret room flows in.


    Ordinary people can''t feel it, but the existence above the peak of God can be clearly felt.


    Even in the closed door treatment of Lu Ming, can clearly feel.


    This kind of breath, absolutely does not belong to the universe, and with the passage of time, more and more intense.


    "The passage of the universe has been opened!"


    Soon after, a message spread all over the universe.


    Because now, it is only a few hundred years before the original catastrophe. The ancestors of some forbidden areas, as well as the ancestors of Cangqing divine realm, although the body is self styled, the consciousness has been able to freely manifest, which will tell us a lot.


    The news came from the ancestors of the forbidden areas.


    With the passage of the universe opened, all ethnic groups can''t calm down. Maybe soon, there will be other powerful people in the universe.


    The original plan of all ethnic groups to kill Lu Ming in Cangqing divine land had to be shelved and prepared for the next big event.


    A few days later, the universe vibrated again.


    Another cosmic passage has been opened.


    As we all know, there is more than one channel in the universe.


    "Wind and rain are coming!"


    Lu Ming sighed. At this time, his injury had already recovered.


    ...


    endless chaos, with Yin and Yang universe sea, distributed in two sides.


    If someone can look down at the endless chaos from a supreme angle, it can be seen that Yin Yang universe sea is distributed in two different directions, just like the two fish eyes of yin yang fish.


    In the middle of the two cosmic seas, there are nearly 70000 universes, big and small.


    Take the middle of the two cosmic seas as the dividing line, one side as the Yang, the other side as the Yin.


    And the place where the universe is now is at the junction of Yang and Yin.


    Yuqing nothingness universe ranks tenth among the numerous universes in the world, one higher than the heyday of Honghuang universe, inheriting endless years. It is an extremely ancient universe, flourishing to the extreme, with extremely ancient orthodoxy, numerous immortals and incomparably powerful.


    Yuqing palace is the oldest and most powerful orthodoxy in Yuqing universe.


    There is a figure sitting on the main hall.


    This is an old man with white hair and white beard, but his face is ruddy, just like a young man. He can''t get a glimpse of his age.


    But if the person of Yuqing universe is here, he will be recognized as the founder of Yuqing palace, the ancestor of Yuqing.


    This is a great power who has lived for many years. In the impression of countless creatures in the universe of Yuqing, it seems that the universe was opened up and the ancestors of Yuqing existed.


    Below the hall, there are many people kneeling respectfully. They are all the top strongmen of Yuqing palace and the overlord of Yuqing universe. If they stamp their feet, Yuqing universe will shake.But these people, in front of Yuqing Laozu, are respectful and extremely awed.


    "I reckon that the universe has been born."


    Yuqing''s voice rang out. As soon as he opened his mouth, Golden Lotus appeared everywhere. This is a strange image, which shows that Yuqing''s cultivation has reached an incredible level.


    "The empty universe is back in the world."


    The big guys at the bottom of the hall were shocked.


    "At that time, the Honghuang universe was destroyed, and the last part of the experts left the Honghuang universe, sealed the channel of the universe, isolated from the world, left the original coordinates of the universe, and let the Honghuang universe float in endless chaos. It''s been many years, but I didn''t expect it to be here again."


    Some people sigh.


    "In those days, countless people died in the war in the universe. There were many fallen immortals and buried countless treasures. Now it''s also an opportunity for us to re-exist."


    Another man spoke.


    "Yes, not long ago, I felt the breath of the universe again, just at the junction of the Yang and Yin realms. But now the universe is at the end of the original catastrophe, and it can best accommodate the existence of the original in the early stage, but it can let some younger generations to experience. Some young people don''t want to find a breakthrough in the universe of the original catastrophe. It''s a good choice ¡£¡±


    Yuqing Laozu road.


    "Yes, Lao Zu. I''ll arrange it now."


    ...


    at the same time, the holy light has no universe.


    This is also a powerful universe. In the Yangjian universe, it ranks higher than Yuqing universe.


    Some of the great powers of the universe also sensed the birth of the Honghuang universe, and let people arrange the elites of later generations to go to the Honghuang universe.


    Not only the top ten universes, but also the low ranking universes, have terrible strongmen. When the passage of the universe is opened, these people also feel the breath of the universe. At the same time, they also feel that the universe is under the disaster of origin.


    In these universes, there are elites rushing to the universe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5087

    In the world of the sun, there are constantly strong men of different universes rushing to the universe.


    The Yin world, too.


    When the passage of the universe was opened, the great powers in the underworld also felt the breath of the universe, and sent a large number of elites to the universe to seize the chance.


    Among them, there are some evil characters.


    Of course, the highest accomplishments of these people are only at the beginning of the origin.


    Under the original catastrophe, the strong in the outer universe can not enter. Once they enter, they will also be suppressed by the original catastrophe and die.


    For a time, the wind and the clouds are converging!


    The universe is vast and desolate. There are many pieces of land, even stars and Tianhe ruins.


    Moreover, it''s dead and silent here. There''s no vitality, no desolation. There''s no one or any living thing. Even the practitioners can''t live here forever.


    Outside the frontier and wasteland, the chaotic gas surges, but in the surging chaotic gas, there is obviously a way, which has been extending to the depth of chaos.


    This is the cosmic passage.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, there was a violent roar from the depths of chaos, and the air of chaos surged violently. Then a bronze warship came along the passage from the depths of chaos.


    Bronze warship, looks very old, is covered by a layer of sunlight, you can see some creatures standing on the deck of the warship.


    These creatures are all adult type, and I don''t know whether they are human type or born adult type.


    "Is this the great universe of emptiness? It is said that the land of immortals is also the land of my chance."


    A young man, handsome in appearance, with flashing eyes and soaring brilliance, has an extraordinary posture.


    "In the dark, there is a terrible pressure. Is this the original catastrophe? Good. I want to break through the original catastrophe and achieve my invincible road."


    Another youth, more confident.


    The warship suddenly glows, the space is torn, and then the warship enters into the crack of space. When it reappears, it is beyond the infinite distance, and the speed is incredible. It is countless times faster than the existence of the original environment.


    Shortly after the bronze warship left, the chaos outside the passage of the universe surged up again, and a silver shining pagoda flew out.


    The pagoda has nine layers. You can see that there are figures in the pagoda.


    In a flash, the pagoda is broken and empty.


    After flying away from the pagoda for a period of time, another sword broke through the chaos and flew in. The sword was huge and covered with sword light. You can see a large number of figures standing in the sword light.


    ...


    on the other side of the universe, there is also a cosmic channel.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, a roar came from the deep of the cosmic passage, and the chaotic gas of the earthquake surged, and then a huge object flew out.


    This skull dragon!


    At least, it looks very similar to the dragon people in the Honghuang universe. It is slender and huge, just like a mountain.


    However, this bone dragon had a pair of wings, and the wings were bone.


    It looks like a dragon with a pair of wings, but the breath is especially terrible.


    On the huge bone dragon''s back, there are a large number of figures. Around these figures, Yin Qi is rolling and cold, as if they can freeze the void of the universe.


    After the appearance of bone dragon, it directly tore the space and left.


    After the bone dragon left, there was a strong man driving a Yinhe river.


    There are also a large number of strong people in Yinhe.


    ...


    it has been several months since Lu Ming''s first battle with the eight ethnic groups in the forbidden area.


    During this period of time, Lu Ming has been closed in the realm of Cangqing, concentrating on polishing himself, trying to make himself perfect, so as to impact the original realm.


    At the same time, RenWang Duanjian is also slowly absorbing the energy of the outside world and recovering himself.


    It''s true that a few months ago, Lu Ming fought with eight clans in the forbidden area and killed 102 of them. However, the energy at the hilt of RenWang''s broken sword was almost exhausted and there was little left.


    However, the array at the hilt can absorb the energy from the outside world and recover itself.


    However, the speed is not fast, I''m afraid it will take a long time to fully recover.


    It can only be said that RenWang Duanjian can only be used at critical moments, not unlimited.


    This makes Lu Ming more pressure, eager to break through the source.


    However, every time he is ready to break through the source, he will feel a big crisis, which makes him cold all over.


    This kind of feeling, too real, as if as long as he really break through, he will die.


    Lu Ming can''t tell exactly what''s going on. He can only polish himself constantly.


    At this time, the heart read a move, a sound jade Fu appeared.


    It was Mulan who sent him the message.


    "The man of the outer universe has come at last!"With a sweep of the spirit, Lu Ming''s face changed slightly.


    "Has the universe finally arrived?"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    Mulan''s voice, a brief introduction to the current situation of the universe.


    The strong of the outer universe has come, and the number of them is amazing, and they come from many different universes.


    It''s hard to say exactly how many universes have come.


    As soon as these people entered, there were bloody conflicts with all ethnic groups.


    Because the main goal of the arrival of people from outside the universe is the ruins, ruins and hidden secret places of the universe.


    In these places, a large number of treasures are often buried, all of which are left over from the last era.


    These are also the goals of the forbidden areas, which will naturally lead to conflicts.


    But as a result, the forbidden areas suffered a great loss.


    Although the most powerful masters coming from the outer universe are only at the beginning of the origin, they have an amazing number of them, and they have all kinds of joint attack arrays. In addition, some big universes also carry terrible big killers.


    Even in the forbidden areas, they did not dare to attack, and had to abandon many relics and secret places.


    Of course, the major forbidden areas are not concerned about dealing with Lu Ming.


    In short, during this period, the universe was in chaos.


    In order to fight for the relics and secret places, the strong of the outer universe not only clashed with the forbidden areas, but also fought with each other and bled constantly.


    Because these creatures come from different universes, even from Yin and Yang.


    Naturally, it is needless to say that the world of Yang and Yin have been hostile since ancient times, with constant battles. Meeting each other is fighting.


    Even the universe, which is the same as the Yang or the Yin, is also in competition with each other and is also prone to war.


    In the void outside the abominable land, a huge bone dragon emerges, making the abominable race like a great enemy.


    On the bone dragon, a group of people look at the extremely evil place.


    Among them, a golden skeleton, with a golden flame beating in its eyes, has an amazing breath.


    Beside him, there are other kinds of skeletons, some human and some animal, but they are very respectful to this golden skeleton.


    Without him, this golden skeleton is the top demon of their universe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5088

    "It''s unexpected that the evil people in the legend actually live here."


    The voice of the golden skull.


    Their voice, with the vibration of soul fire, is no different from that of other creatures.


    "It''s really unexpected. It''s said that before endless years, the extreme evil people were also a big family in our underworld. But later, the king of the extreme evil people led the army of the extreme evil people to fight somewhere. From then on, the extreme evil people also went to decline. Now it seems that the extreme evil people came to fight in the universe."


    A way of being like a dog''s bone.


    "Not only that, during this period of time, I also heard about the nine Yin devil spiders, the black sky warriors, the Tianyin Teng clan, the Yuanguang clan, the Yinsha clan, the Binghuo clan, and the cangming clan. At the beginning, these races were regarded as the major clans of the Yin world, almost at the same time as the extremely evil clans. The kings of these clans led the army to fight in a certain place, and then disappeared together. It seems that they all came to the universe."


    "Well, it''s not just the eight ethnic groups. At that time, there were at least more than 20 ethnic groups that disappeared together!"


    Several other skeletons are discussing.


    "Now it seems that these big families came to attack the Honghuang universe at the same time, but according to the calculation of time, the Honghuang universe at that time was not strong enough. The ranking in the world was far from 11, far from being strong behind. Why did so many big families attack the Honghuang universe at the same time? And it seems to have failed. Otherwise, the universe will become more and more prosperous? "


    Golden skeleton, ask a question.


    "I don''t know. It seems that something very important is involved in it, but now, it''s hard to make it clear."


    The dog skeleton said.


    "It''s reasonable to say that the original universe was far less powerful than later. There were not too many top experts. How could more than 20 royal families attack the universe together and fail?"


    "Moreover, at that time, the passage of the Honghuang universe was not sealed. Even if the major royal families failed, why didn''t they leave, instead, they lived in the Honghuang universe and became the so-called forbidden area of the Honghuang universe?"


    Continued the golden skeleton.


    "Young master, I really don''t know these. Unless I was a big man of that era, I might know some secrets, or I might ask the people of the extreme evil race and the Yinsha race."


    "People of these races, it seems, are not people of this era, or they were sealed from a long time ago."


    The dog skeleton said.


    "Well, let''s get out of here. There''s a terrible existence in the depths of this place, which we can''t cope with. Let''s go to other places and catch a few people to ask."


    Golden skeleton road.


    Not a few of them have the same doubts.


    Because, before endless years, the eight clans in the forbidden area were originally the Royal clans in the underworld,


    any royal clans were famous in the vast universe of more than 30000 in the underworld, but at that time, more than 20 Royal clans attacked a certain place together, and finally disappeared together. At that time, it caused an uproar.


    Since the disappearance of the main force of those races, those races have been in decline and replaced by other royal families.


    Unexpectedly, these races are in the universe.


    Now, there are only eight ethnic groups left.


    Many people want to know what happened.


    Naturally, they did not dare to attack the headquarters of the major forbidden areas. Instead, they secretly arrested the people in the major forbidden areas and questioned them, but they were disappointed.


    The people in the forbidden areas didn''t know the details of that year. They only knew that they followed their king to attack the universe. They were defeated and were attacked by terror.


    Many kings of the royal family were killed, and their bodies were scattered in the land.


    It''s a shock to the outside world.


    Since the king of a clan can be called the king, it is the existence of extreme terror. It is not the king of mortals, but the king of immortals.


    Each of them is absolutely the peak of existence, famous for countless people in the universe.


    Such characters are dead. What happened to them.


    According to the period of time, the universe of the flood and wasteland at that time, the three kings of the human race, were not born yet. What happened to those races?


    Unfortunately, no one can tell.


    Soon, these questions were put down, and the most important thing was to fight for immediate interests.


    Although many sites, such as mysteries, are still unable to be opened and entered, all the major universes and all the major systems are struggling.


    Hold on to it first.


    In any case, after hundreds of years, once the original disaster is over, the real strong will come to their universe and orthodoxy, break through these relics and secret places, and get the treasures inside.


    In addition to fighting for relics and secret places, it''s natural for young Tianjiao to fight against each other.


    The eight clans in the forbidden area, as well as the human race in the Cangqing divine realm, and some famous Tianjiao, have also been challenged.


    For example, during this period of time, many young Tianjiao came to Cangqing and challenged Fuyuan. Zhao Wuji et al.


    Each of these heavenly pride in the outer universe is surprisingly strong. They have all kinds of means to be photographed, and their blood is naturally strong. Even though they have broken the pole for three times, the heavenly pride in the dark green realm is not an opponent.In addition to Fu Yuan''s draw with one man, the others were defeated one by one.


    Lu Ming, however, is so intent on polishing himself behind closed doors that he turns a deaf ear to the challenges from the outside world.


    Even if someone challenges him by name, he doesn''t care.


    His mind now is all about how to break through the source.


    Just one year after Lu Ming fought against the eight clans in the forbidden area, a message came out that the first day of the black sky warrior''s arrogant martial decision was challenged.


    Since Xi tianteng broke the origin, Honghuang universe broke four times, leaving only Wujue.


    There is no doubt that the person who challenges the martial arts decision is also a demon who has broken the pole four times. He comes from an extremely prosperous universe in the sun, which is called Tianguang universe.


    The Tianguang universe, even in the 30000 plus universe of the sun, can rank in the top 100.


    The duel between the two four broken poles has aroused the interest of countless people and attracted a large number of people to watch.


    However, Lu Ming remained motionless and remained closed.


    Finally, the news came out, and Wujue was defeated.


    The two fought for more than 500 moves, but in the end they were defeated.


    Even after receiving the news, Lu Ming was moved.


    Wu Jue, who was as famous as Xi tianteng, was said to have fought no less than ten times, but they didn''t win or lose.


    How strong Xi tianteng is, Lu Ming is very clear, if not occupy the home advantage, Lu Ming may not be able to beat Xi tianteng.


    Tianchong, the evil of Tianguang universe, is also destroyed and suppressed in the Honghuang universe. Under the same suppression, it can defeat Wujue, which shows its terror.


    After defeating Wujue, Tianchong''s confidence and state have reached the peak.


    Then, a more powerful news came out that Tianchong wanted to impact the origin.


    Under the great disaster of the origin, the impact of the origin shocked countless people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5089

    Tianchong, the peerless evil of Tianguang universe, has broken the pole for four times. He has a higher heart than the sky and has the heart of becoming a king. In Tianguang universe, he almost suppresses the characters of an era and beats all his peers.


    He learned that the universe was at the end of the original catastrophe, and immediately came to prepare to break through the original catastrophe.


    The purpose of challenging military decision is to adjust one''s state and enhance one''s confidence.


    After defeating Wujue, Tianchong''s momentum soared to the highest level in history. He wanted to break through the source, which attracted the eyes of a large number of experts.


    A large number of experts rush to the place where Tianchong breaks the barrier.


    Among them, the most numerous are many demons in the outer universe.


    These demons have the heart of becoming king, and they all want to break through under the original catastrophe. Before breaking through, it is undoubtedly a better choice to watch others break through.


    After hearing the news, Lu Ming also moved, ended the closure, and headed for Tianchong''s breakthrough.


    Recently, he felt that his state had reached its peak. He had inspected himself hundreds of times and felt that he had no flaws or weaknesses.


    But every time you want to break through the bottleneck, you will feel a big crisis.


    This is a kind of origin, a manifestation of the extreme acuity of spiritual sense, which can pursue good fortune and avoid evil.


    Lu Bai Ming has no idea why.


    Perhaps, watching others break through, you can find the reason.


    When Lu Ming arrived, there were already mountains and seas of life here, and the number of creatures was amazing.


    Most of them are from other universes, mostly young people.


    Lu Ming changed his appearance and hid his breath. He mixed in the crowd and watched secretly. He was surprised.


    These young people, one by one, have a strong breath and unique demeanor. They are all peerless. In many people, Lu Ming feels the same breath as Xi tianteng.


    Lu Ming is sure that not a few of them have broken the pole four times.


    Lu Ming observed for a while, and found at least no less than 30 Tianjiao of this level.


    Thirty. This is an amazing number. In the past, apart from Lu Ming, there were only Xi tianteng and Wujue in all the forbidden areas. Moreover, they were not people of this era, they came from the ancient seal.


    At the scene, it is suspected that there are 30 four broken poles, even more than that. It''s amazing to gather here.


    But from another angle, it''s normal.


    A big universe can''t break the poles four times, but these people here are not from one big universe, but from different big universes in the world of the Yang and the Yin.


    These people all want to break through the original catastrophe, so they come to the universe.


    It can only be said that the territory of the sea of yin and Yang universe is too large. Even if there is one in each universe, there will be tens of thousands.


    Of course, it''s impossible for every universe to have the pride of breaking the poles four times. This is unrealistic. It''s very difficult for those universes with relatively weak strength and lower ranking to have the existence of breaking the poles four times.


    However, we can''t say 100%.


    In some weak universes, there will also be the world''s rare demons Tianjiao, who will rise all the way to become the world''s strongest, leading the universe to rise continuously and rise abruptly.


    Although there are few such examples, they are not without them.


    These young Tianjiao, each side, have their own followers, like a overlord.


    Moreover, Lu Ming found that most of these creatures were in human form.


    This makes Lu Ming a little strange.


    Lu Ming doesn''t believe that the ontologies of these creatures are all adult type. It''s estimated that there are all kinds of them, but why do they all turn into human form?


    Does the Terran have such influence in the cosmic sea?


    Lu Ming doesn''t quite believe it. At the peak of Honghuang universe, he just ranked 11th in Yangjian. He has great influence, but not as much as that.


    Do all creatures think human form is the best?


    Lu Ming denied this conjecture, which is not very reliable.


    Lu Ming estimates that there must be something inside that he doesn''t know, so he has to find out later.


    He''s easy to mix in the crowd, and he''s not very impressive.


    Even if there are eight ethnic groups in the forbidden area, they will not pay attention to Lu Ming, mainly because there are too many creatures.


    A few days later, Tianchong began to break through.


    But the result shocked everyone.


    Because in the end, Tianchong failed, fell under the original catastrophe, and disappeared.


    Lu Ming found that the power of this original catastrophe was much stronger than that of Xi tianteng''s last breakthrough.


    Although Tianchong is extremely talented and powerful, stronger than Xi tianteng and Wujue in the same realm, he still can''t resist. His unwilling roar shakes the void of the universe, but it''s useless in the end.


    One day, the caretakers of Tianchong are anxious and want to help each other, but they are also killed in the original disaster.


    The scene, a quiet, this scene, beyond everyone''s expectation, but also to those ambitious Tianjiao, when pouring a basin of cold water.They have a clear idea of how strong Tianchong is. When they fought with all their strength just now, they showed their strength to the extreme.


    Both the body and the soul have reached a peak. Even though they have broken the pole four times, some people think it''s not as good as Tianchong.


    If Tianchong is defeated, how can they succeed?


    How difficult is it to break through the root cause?


    "No, when Xi tianteng first broke through, the power of the original catastrophe was far less powerful. Why is Tianchong so powerful?"


    Someone exclaimed.


    Lu Ming''s eyes swept, and found that it was the first day of arrogance, evil cicada.


    Evil cicada had seen Xi tianteng break through.


    The people at the scene, except for the eight clans in the forbidden area and some people in Cangqing divine realm, have never seen the breakthrough of Xi tianteng.


    Someone immediately asked: "what do you mean, when Xi tianteng broke through, the suppression of the original catastrophe was not so great?"


    "Yes, it''s not that strong!"


    "Yes, it''s a long way off. Otherwise, Xi tianteng would not have made a breakthrough."


    The eight clans in the forbidden area have several arrogant mouths in a row.


    "I see. It''s the fury of the cosmic sea!"


    There is a youth way out of the universe.


    "What is the fury of the cosmic sea?"


    Someone who didn''t understand asked.


    "It is said that once someone breaks through the original environment under the original catastrophe, it will lead to the fury of the universe sea. If someone wants to break through again, the fury of the universe sea and the suppression power of the original catastrophe will increase sharply, and it will be difficult for anyone to break through under the original catastrophe."


    The man explained earlier.


    "Yes, I''ve heard such rumors. Not all the original catastrophes will be like this. Many universes have experienced the original catastrophes, but they won''t be like this. No one will break through and make the suppression of the original catastrophes stronger. These are just a few. I didn''t expect that they were met by me."


    Another explained.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5090

    At the scene, most of the people were silent, especially those who wanted to break through in the original catastrophe were arrogant, and their faces were even more ugly.


    In this way, they have no chance.


    There are too many advantages to break through under the disaster of origin. Once you break through, your potential and talent will be greatly improved. You can greatly expand your follow-up path, make the follow-up cultivation faster and more stable, and surpass other people of the same generation.


    Such a good opportunity, so missed?


    It can be said that Xi tianteng''s breakthrough blocked the way of others.


    "Why


    Wu Jue''s face was pale and he was badly hit.


    In this way, he has no chance to catch up with Xi tianteng, and the gap between Xi tianteng and Xi tianteng is hard to make up.


    Only after breaking through the source, can we catch up.


    Lu Ming is the same, and his face is not very good-looking.


    He finally understood why every time he wanted to break through the source, he would feel a terrible crisis.


    It turned out to be the cause of the cosmic sea fury.


    The pressure of the original catastrophe is too strong. Even if we use his strength to break through, it may be difficult to succeed, and we will end up dead.


    It''s not that he still has defects, but that there are no conditions for him to break through, and there is no way for future generations.


    "Is there no chance at all?"


    Some people are not willing to ask like this.


    "It''s not that there is no chance at all. As long as you are strong enough, you can break all obstacles. In the final analysis, Tianchong is not strong enough."


    Some young people speak.


    This man was dressed in white running, covered with holy light. Even if he saw Tianchong''s failure, he was still confident between words and expression.


    "The supreme pride of the Holy Light universe is sacred and unparalleled!"


    "The ninth largest holy light universe in the world!"


    "Holy peerless also came, listen to is he already five times break extremely, no wonder so confident."


    "Not necessarily. If we break the pole five times, we may not be sure of success."


    Some people talk in secret.


    "The ninth largest holy light universe in the world."


    Lu Ming couldn''t help but look at the sacred, and he was shocked.


    Among the tens of thousands of universes in Yangjian, the top ten are absolutely terrifying, and their strength is beyond imagination.


    This kind of universe is absolutely prosperous to the extreme. We should know that the end of the Honghuang universe is the most prosperous time in the history of Honghuang universe, and it only ranks 11th in the world. It is still far behind the ninth.


    This kind of universe naturally attracts people''s attention. Many people are looking at the sacred and matchless universe, especially some universes from the underworld, and are thinking about eliminating the sacred and matchless universe.


    Because, five times breaking the pole, even if you look at the sea of the universe, are the top demons, with boundless potential. There is hope that you will become a king in the future. Once you grow up, you will be a great enemy of the Yin world.


    If we can get rid of this future enemy as soon as possible, we can get rid of it as soon as possible.


    However, the holy, fearless, still very confident.


    "I''m strong enough to break all obstacles, but I''m afraid it''s far from enough with your divine strength. If you have the ability, you can break through one?"


    Some people make sarcastic remarks.


    Many people feel shocked and dare to ridicule the sacred and unparalleled, so bold.


    Holy Light universe, hegemony is famous, offend them, no good end.


    But when people in public look at those who speak, they know it.


    It was a golden skeleton. Its golden skeleton was brighter than gold. It was shining with a terrible glow. It looked invincible.


    "Bones, the atavism of the universe!"


    Someone whispered and took a cool breath.


    The skeleton universe is a top-level universe in the underworld. Among the tens of thousands of universes in the underworld, it can also rank in the top ten, but is the seventh.


    It''s higher than the ranking of the Holy Light universe in the sun.


    It''s said that the skeleton of the king of immortals and Taoism was born with consciousness, which was very strong by nature. The skeleton defense was extremely terrible and almost indestructible.


    Their only weakness is their soul. If you want to defeat them, you have to defeat their soul first.


    "There is such a big universe. Bone demons are born in the wrong place. If we go to the big universe, we can be like fish in water."


    Lu Ming muttered in his heart.


    Holy peerless eyes, like two suns, scan the bones of the atavism immortal, and finally do not speak.


    Obviously, he was afraid of returning to his ancestors.


    Lu Ming mingled in the crowd, the audience chatted, but heard a lot of Secrets of the universe sea.


    Let him know more about the situation of the cosmic sea.


    "It''s said that at the end of the flood and famine, the Terrans, the witches and the demons joined hands and spent endless resources to build a rooftop. Stepping on the rooftop, they could refine their soul and body with the help of the ancient power in the universe, and greatly enhance their talents and potential. I don''t know whether it''s true or not?"Some people started talking again.


    "Yes, there are detailed records in the ancient books of our family that stepping on the Tiantai is also an important reason for the rapid rise of the original Honghuang universe. It can make their top Tianjiao go up to a higher level, thus giving birth to more powerful people and forming a virtuous circle. However, the core materials for building the Tiantai are too rare and hard to find. Many universes want to build are hard to find The heart is weak. "


    Someone else spoke and confirmed it.


    "I don''t know if stepping on the rooftop has been preserved in the flood and famine war in those years. If we can find it, we can improve ourselves with the help of stepping on the rooftop and improve ourselves in all aspects. We may not be able to break through the original catastrophe!"


    Someone whispered.


    It makes a lot of people look hot.


    Stepping on the rooftop was the most important thing of the Honghuang universe in those years. The rapid rise of Honghuang universe has something to do with it.


    Many universes are envious, even if many powerful universes are not.


    Only the top ten universes can be sure. However, stepping on the rooftop does not mean that you can open it. Every time you open it, you have to wait a long time to reopen it.


    therefore, many of the Tianjiao in the top ten universes have never stepped on the rooftop. Hearing this, I am very moved.


    If the stepping platform of the universe is still there, endless years have not been opened, once found, it will certainly be able to open.


    With the help of stepping on the rooftop, they can be stronger and break through under the disaster of origin.


    "Go and look for it!"


    "There must be dust somewhere in the universe!"


    Many whispered and left.


    "Step on the roof!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes also show fiery light. If he could use the help of stepping on the roof, he might be able to break through.


    But it''s not easy to find it first, otherwise it would have been turned out by the eight clans in the forbidden area.


    "It''s better to follow fate, or I''m not strong enough. I still have room to improve. My source skill should not reach the peak yet..."


    Lu Ming thought, and left here to return to the dark green realm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5091

    Of course, after Lu Ming returned to Cangqing, he didn''t shut up and didn''t listen to things outside the window. He asked people to pay attention to the situation of the universe, especially about stepping on the rooftop. As soon as he got news, he would inform him.


    Time is in a hurry. In the twinkling of an eye, it will be ten years.


    In the past ten years, the universe has become more and more chaotic, because more and more people have entered the universe.


    In the vast universe, you can see the masters of the outer universe everywhere, and you can see the war all the time.


    In particular, the Honghuang universe is now floating at the junction of the Yang and Yin worlds. A large number of experts from both sides have entered the Honghuang universe. Once the creatures in the Yang and Yin worlds meet, there is nothing to say, that is, to fight, and to fight and die.


    We can imagine how fierce the war of the universe was during this period. It became a battlefield between the world of the sun and the world of the Yin, with blood flowing everywhere.


    And those ancient relics and secret places naturally become the focus of contention. Every ancient relic and secret place is bleeding and soaked with all kinds of blood.


    Although many mysteries and relics can''t be opened now, they can be occupied first, and then they can be broken when the original catastrophe is over and the strong people of all levels of the universe come.


    In the past ten years, Lu Ming has been practicing hard in order to be stronger. Unfortunately, his progress is very limited.


    At Lu Ming''s present level, almost all aspects have reached a limit, such as the body, taboo, the power of origin, soul. If you want to improve, unless you break through the realm, it''s too difficult.


    As for Yuanshu, Lu Ming has just realized it. The progress of Yuanshu should be great. However, the progress of Yuanshu will take a long time to accumulate.


    Ten years is like a flash for people in the divine realm. It''s too short. Even with Lu Ming''s talent, it''s hard to make much progress.


    At this speed, it is impossible for Lu Ming to break through the source and get the gift of the universe sea under the source catastrophe.


    But at this time, a news spread rapidly throughout the universe.


    Stepping on the roof was born and found.


    After receiving the news, Lu Ming immediately went out to ask Mulan for details.


    Mulan told me that the news came from the white feather universe.


    Stepping on the roof was also found by the people of Baiyu universe.


    "The man of Baiyu universe finds the platform, why should he spread the news and not use it himself?"


    Lu Ming is curious.


    The white feather universe, in Yangjian, is also a relatively powerful universe, which can rank less than 1000 in Yangjian.


    "It is said that there are not enough people from Baiyu universe. Only with the help of people from other universes can they start stepping on the rooftop. Therefore, they can only spread the news and invite the heavenly pride of all parties to gather and step on the rooftop."


    "Of course, some people say that when Baiyu universe discovered stepping on the Tiantai, it was also discovered by other people in the universe. Seeing the news, they can''t hide it. They can only spread the news so as not to attract the attention of all parties. Now many Tianjiao in Cangqing are leaving for stepping on the Tiantai."


    Mulan explained.


    "Let''s go and have a look, too!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Since stepping on the roof was born, Lu Ming would never miss it.


    Lu Ming, Mu Lan, Huang Ling three people together, on the way they met Fu Yuan Zhao Wuji several people, just accompanied to step on the roof.


    On the way, he learned more details from Fu Yuan and others.


    The present stepping platform is likely to be broken and incomplete. Some people speculate that it is probably part of the complete stepping platform, which has been hidden in the void before. Therefore, the forbidden areas of the West universe, including Cangqing divine realm, were not found before.


    Now, there are too many creatures from the outer universe. They can be seen everywhere in the vast universe. Only by searching like this can we find out the stepping on the roof. Otherwise, we have to rely on luck to step on the roof to be born.


    After a period of time, Lu Ming and others arrived at the location of the rooftop.


    Step on the roof, on a piece of land debris.


    At this time, there were already a sea of people on the debris of the continent.


    And in all directions, there are people constantly come.


    We can see that on one side, there are creatures in the Yang world, and on the other side, there are creatures in the Yin world.


    There was no delicate balance between the two sides.


    Lu Ming and them mingle on the side of the sun, heading towards the center of the debris of the mainland.


    In the center, there is a huge stone platform.


    This stone platform, obviously made by hand, is octagonal, like a huge eight trigrams, standing on the earth.


    The stone platform is very huge and has a very wide area. It can be 100000 Li long on one side.


    However, we can see that there are several cracks on the stone platform, extending from one end to the other, as if the stone platform were falling apart at any time.


    Around the stone platform, there are creatures everywhere.


    Each one has a strong flavor, especially the young people. Needless to say, they are all talented people.


    Stepping on the roof is originally for genius."Such a big step on the roof, even if you want to hide it, you can''t hide it. It will be discovered soon. No wonder the flying feather universe will spread the news."


    Lu Ming thought.


    "The Honghuang universe is the universe of the Yang. It belongs to the Yang. You Yin things in the Yin world can go away!"


    All of a sudden, stepping around the rooftop, there was a cold drink.


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. The universe is now at the junction of Yang and Yin. It''s the ownerless thing that doesn''t belong to your Yang. Moreover, even if what belongs to your Yang is attacked by us, it''s the universe in our Yin."


    On the other side of the underworld, someone sneered.


    "Strong words, do you have the ability to attack?"


    There''s a lot to drink.


    "No ability? Hahaha, how did the universe collapse? Isn''t it because of the power of my underworld? "


    The response of the creatures of the underworld.


    The two sides argued, full of gunpowder.


    However, it was restrained to a certain extent and no war broke out.


    There are too many creatures here today. Once a war breaks out, it will be difficult to control and cause terrible bloodshed.


    Moreover, the strength of the two sides is not much different. If we really want to fight, we are not sure which side will win.


    The most important thing is that the main purpose of people coming here today is to step on the roof, especially Tianjiao, the top demon. The most important purpose is to temper themselves with the help of stepping on the roof, so as to make a breakthrough under the disaster of the origin.


    In the past ten years, there has been no evil Tianjiao trying to attack the original territory. When Tianchong broke through, the suppression of the original catastrophe was so terrible that no one was sure.


    Now, stepping on the roof is undoubtedly an opportunity.


    "This step on the roof is cracked. Can it still be used?"


    "What''s more, it''s different from the Tiantai of other powerful universes in the legend. It looks too small, far less huge and powerful than the legend."


    In the crowd, many people asked questions.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5092

    "I believe many people already know that this rooftop is incomplete. Maybe it is just a part of the original complete rooftop, which was destroyed in the original war."


    On the octagonal stone platform stands an old man, who is a master of the origin of the white feather universe.


    "Since it''s a broken rooftop, can it still be used?"


    Someone asked.


    "Yes


    The old man of Baiyu universe said: "through our research, although the Tiantai is broken, its function is almost the same as the complete one. However, the number of people it can hold is relatively small, and it can only be used once. I''m afraid that after it is started once, the Tiantai will be completely disintegrated."


    The old man''s explanation of the white feather universe.


    If the universe has always been the top ten, it''s a pity that many people will continue to use the "Yang" and "Yin".


    But if you can only use it once, it won''t work much. If you can''t use it continuously, you can''t create a strong Tianjiao.


    People understand that this is also the reason why the creatures of the white feather universe are announced to the world.


    If it is a complete stepping platform that can be used continuously, Baiyu universe will try its best to get rid of the stepping platform. Will there be any news?


    "Then how can we start stepping on the roof?"


    Someone asked.


    "It''s very simple. Stepping on the rooftop is specially for young geniuses. On it, there is a ban on testing the age, so the old people don''t have to report any illusions. It''s useless!"


    "As long as there are enough young talents to step on this stone platform and try their best to stimulate the Qi and blood in the body, they can start stepping on the roof."


    The old man of white feather universe.


    "What are we waiting for? We have enough talents now. We can start stepping on the roof now."


    "Yes, it can be started immediately, and it''s a waste of time."


    A lot of people yelled.


    These people who yell are not very confident in themselves. They may be able to get a piece of the cake before many talents arrive. The more they wait, the more talents they come, and they will have no chance.


    "No, our pride has not arrived yet. We can''t start it."


    Some people speak, very overbearing.


    "It''s ridiculous that you can''t start before your talent arrives. Why should so many people wait for them?"


    "That is, it''s ridiculous. How can chance wait for others? If you come late, you will bear the consequences."


    A lot of people are upset.


    "Why? We are the light universe


    The voice of indifference sounded, and the area was covered by the rich holy light.


    A lot of people shut up.


    This is the Holy Light universe, ranking ninth in the world. It''s always overbearing and powerful. Who dares to offend.


    Even the universe, which is also one of the top ten, should give them face.


    For example, Yuqing universe, which ranked tenth in Yangjian, although most of Tianjiao arrived, did not speak against it, but stood there quietly.


    First of all, they are afraid of the Holy Light universe and do not want to offend.


    Second, they are also the top heavenly pride among them. They are very confident and think that they are not inferior to others. No matter how many heavenly pride they have, they have a place.


    At the same time, on the other side of the underworld, there is also a genius of the powerful universe who has not arrived. We need to wait to stop people from stepping on the roof now.


    In the face of these Big Macs and the creatures of other universes, I dare not say more.


    In the vast sea of universes, although there are many universes, there are more than 70000 universes in the world of Yang and Yin.


    However, the power gap between these universes is very huge.


    The top ten in the world of Yang, or the top ten in the world of Yin, are so powerful that they have passed on for endless years. I don''t know how many horrors live there.


    It can be said that there are not a few immortals who are strong.


    And some weak universes, even a fairyland figure, don''t have them. Those powerful universes can destroy those weak universes if they send out a strong one.


    The gap is not so big. The weak universes dare not offend the powerful universes.


    People have to wait.


    A few days later, the arrogance of the powerful universe came one after another.


    For example, the absolute evil of the Holy Light universe is sacred.


    There are also bones, the atavistic immortal bones of the universe.


    Of course, there are more than two such powerful Tianjiao. In the past decade, there have been more Tianjiao.


    Lu Ming secretly observed that some people were breathtaking. Even he felt pressure.


    Now, among the peers, Lu Ming can feel a little bit of pressure at least four times.


    If you feel a little bit of pressure, you must break the pole five times.


    Of course, in the dark, there are also natural pride in the original world, such as Xi tianteng, but natural pride in the original world does not participate in competition.Stepping on the roof is mainly aimed at the source.


    "Let''s go. Any young conceit can take the stage!" The old man of the white feather universe said and flew away from the stone platform.


    Shua Shua...


    all of a sudden, there are a lot of young talents around, flying to the stone platform.


    The number is amazing. At a glance, there are at least several hundred thousand.


    Yes, there are hundreds of thousands of young Tianjiao, and they are all the highest accomplishments of the God. Even, they are extremely broken.


    The worst of all reached a break.


    This was totally unimaginable before.


    One time breaking the pole is equivalent to the existence of the strongest heavenly monarch level. How many of the whole heavenly people?


    Now, there are hundreds of thousands of them, and they are all young people, which is unimaginable.


    However, in the vast sea of universes, the major universes converge, which is nothing.


    Moreover, it can''t be the talent gathering of all the gods in the universe. It can''t be so few. It''s just a small part of the vast universe.


    "Lu Ming, you go, we won''t go!"


    Mulan and Huang Lingdao.


    They are famous for their self-knowledge. Although they have the strength to break the pole twice, they are regarded as the top talents in the past universe, but they are nothing in the universe.


    There are so many talents that they can''t compete with each other.


    "Well, you stay next to the people of Yuqing universe."


    Lu Ming nodded and whispered. It''s OK. Mulan and others don''t compete, so he doesn''t have to worry.


    Stay next to Yuqing cosmonaut to avoid being targeted.


    Then, with a movement, he rushed to the stone platform.


    Fu Yuan, Zhao Wuji and others, who were the three greatest talents, naturally would not give up and rushed to the stone platform one after another.


    Three times breaking the pole, looking at the universe sea, is also a very top pride.


    Boom!


    Hundreds of thousands of young talents fell behind the stone platform and encouraged their own blood.


    All of a sudden, on the octagonal platform, blood gas soared to the sky, just like countless volcanoes erupted at the same time.


    At the same time, the octagonal platform vibrated violently, and dense runes appeared on it.


    From a distance, the octagonal stone platform is really like an eight diagrams platform.


    It lasted for a short time. In the eight corners of the octagonal platform, some small octagonal platforms emerged.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5093

    In the eight corners of the octagonal platform, some small octagonal platforms emerge. You can see that each corner has eight small octagonal platforms.


    This small octagonal stone platform is suspended in the air, which is also covered with runes.


    The eight corner areas add up to 64 small stone platforms.


    Many people''s eyes lit up, stepped on the roof, and started successfully.


    Chance, on those small octagonal stone platform.


    Haven''t you ever eaten pork? Haven''t you seen a pig run? Although no one has ever used stepping on the roof, most of them have heard the legend of stepping on the roof.


    Stepping on the roof, usually will continue to absorb the energy of the universe, and then through the continuous refining and transformation of stepping on the roof itself, finally will be transformed into a very pure and special energy.


    Once this kind of energy enters the body, it can greatly enhance the physical body, soul and even the source of taboo. It can be said that it can make a living creature achieve great improvement in all aspects.


    And want to arouse that kind of energy, only step on those small octagonal stone platform.


    But a stone platform, in the end, only one person is allowed to set foot.


    But at the scene, there are hundreds of thousands of people who want to compete.


    "That stone platform is mine!"


    "I must occupy a stone platform!"


    At the next moment, hundreds of thousands of figures moved and rushed to the 64 octagonal stone platforms.


    There are 64 stone platforms in total, but there are hundreds of thousands of competitors. On average, there are more than 5000 competitors for each stone platform.


    A stone platform can''t hold more than 5000 people. Therefore, before it fell on the stone platform, all kinds of attacks broke out in the void.


    The gorgeous rays collide and fill half of the sky.


    Poof!


    In an instant, someone''s blood splashed on the spot, was killed, fell here, and the body fell to the earth.


    The competition is very cruel.


    It can be seen that some people are really powerful, such as the atavism immortal bones, and the divine incomparable of the Holy Light universe. These people are too strong. They have broken the pole five times and attacked once, and there is no one to stop them.


    Don''t say that those who break the pole for less than three times, even if they break the pole for four times, they will be injured by one move.


    Many people were scared and quickly retreated to other stone platforms.


    Because they know that with these people who have broken the pole five times, they can''t compete at all. If they are careless, they will be killed instead.


    Therefore, the competition among other stone platforms is even greater. The number of people competing in some stone platforms reaches tens of thousands.


    Of course, not all of the people in Shitai are backward and afraid of breaking the pole five times.


    Some of the people in Shitai didn''t retreat, but many experts planned to join hands to defeat the existence of five broken poles.


    Because these 64 stone platforms are only the first step.


    There are eight stone platforms in each direction. After eight stone platforms are determined to be good people, they will continue to compete. Eight into four, new stone platforms will emerge.


    The more you go to the stone platform behind, the more energy you can arouse, the more you can refine yourself, and the more benefits you will get.


    If we don''t solve the problem of five pole breaking now, we will encounter it later.


    Boom!


    In one of the stone platforms, a terrible war broke out.


    There are hundreds of people, and finally fell on the stone platform, and then these hundreds of people, together to besiege a purple gold giant.


    This purple gold giant is more than ten meters tall. His whole body is purple gold. Even his hair is purple gold. It''s like purple gold casting. His whole body is invulnerable, powerful and terrifying.


    This is a family of war giants. There is no doubt that this is a strong man who broke the pole five times.


    Hundreds of Tianjiao besieged the giant.


    However, it is obvious that these people underestimate the horror of breaking the pole five times.


    Zijin actually held Zijin''s axe and cleaved vertically and horizontally, without the power of unity. In front of him, Zijin had no power to fight back, so he was badly hit with one move.


    "Just because you want to stop me, kill them all!"


    The purple gold giant roared, his muscles wriggled, his blood was boiling, and he shook the void. His eyes were as bright as the sun, and his battle axe slashed wildly.


    There is no fancy, but the attack power of each axe is so strong that it is terrifying.


    Ah!


    A scream came from a young man with silver skin. The young man with silver skin was directly split into two by Zijin, and even his soul didn''t escape.


    Others showed fear.


    This young man with silver skin is an absolute evil person who has broken the pole four times. Such evil people have been killed, and others are scared.


    "Come on, come again!"


    Zijin roars like a crazy man.


    However, no one dares to take action. The so-called alliance is only temporary. If the situation is not good, the alliance will collapse naturally.


    "Go to other stone platforms!"


    The pride of this stone platform left one after another and rushed to other stone platforms like lightning."Hey hey, I haven''t broken the pole five times. I want to fight with you too much."


    The giant of purple gold smiles and suddenly steps on the sole of his foot. His powerful Qi and blood and the origin of taboo burst out and poured into the stone platform.


    Boom!


    The stone platform roared, and the dense runes glowed. A powerful force poured out from the stone platform and enveloped the giant of purple gold in it.


    The energy contained in the stone platform has been stimulated. Others, representing this stone platform, have been occupied by Zijin. Others have lost their qualification to compete.


    In this way, those stone platforms that have not broken the pole five times will have more competition.


    After all, there are not so many five broken poles. It is impossible for every stone platform to have five broken poles.


    In fact, it is estimated that there are only about five of them.


    Why is it about? It''s hard to see with the naked eye because of the extreme combat power, unless the opponent shows his combat power to the extreme.


    It''s hard to guarantee that some people have hidden their fighting power.


    The vast sea of the universe, nearly 70000 universes, and the five times broken genius demons are naturally far more than five people.


    However, only about five people came to the universe.


    Some people are too far away to catch up in a short time, some people are closing up, some people have other opportunities...


    there are countless opportunities in the vast universe, and it''s not only the Honghuang universe.


    There are five people in the five broken poles. There is no competition at all. They directly occupy the five stone platforms, which arouse the energy on the stone platforms and refine themselves.


    There are more than 10000 people competing in Lu Ming''s Shitai. Of course, many people will be eliminated soon. Those talents who break the pole once and twice are not qualified to compete. If they are careless, they will be killed.


    The competition is very cruel. In just a few minutes, hundreds of talents have been killed.


    These people are all geniuses and have a great future. Even if they don''t have this chance, they won''t be low. Naturally, they don''t want to die here.


    Therefore, many people see the competition, but they give up and retreat quickly.


    Those who can really participate in the competition must have at least three broken poles.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5094

    Lu Ming''s stone platform, the genius who finally fell on it, exceeded 100 people.


    Almost all of these 100 people are capable of breaking the pole three times.


    More than ten people are suspected to have broken the pole four times.


    A number of people, look at each other, cold eyes, want to suppress each other.


    "Boy, get out of here!"


    On the edge of Lu Ming, a burly figure suddenly kills Lu Ming.


    Yin cold breath, crazy toward Lu Ming swept away.


    This is a Tianjiao in the Yin world. He has a very strong fighting power. He has three times of breaking the extreme, second only to four times.


    At the same time, other people in the world of Yin also launched an attack. Their target of attack was Tianjiao in the world of Yang.


    Obviously, Tianjiao of the Yin world wants to beat the genius of the Yang first, and then compete with each other.


    Not only this octagonal stone platform, but also other octagonal stone platforms. People in the Yin world are joining hands to defeat the people in the Yang world. Of course, the people in the Yang world also have this intention.


    People on both sides, fight together.


    "It''s you who''s rolling!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold, and the God of war''s gun sweeps out, colliding with the experts in the underworld.


    With a bang, the master of the underworld was shocked all over, his arms burst, and his body flew out of the stone platform like a sack. He vomited blood and almost died.


    Around, others were surprised.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Ming looks so mediocre. His fighting power is so powerful. A genius who is about to break the pole four times is beaten to death.


    Suddenly, several demons of the Yin world stare at Lu Ming.


    "I''ll come and meet you!"


    A woman with snake hair killed Lu Ming.


    This woman, hair is small snake body, constantly twisting, hissing voice, very seeping.


    Moreover, these snake hairs can open their mouths and spray out beams of light. The power is very terrible. If they are irradiated by such beams, their bodies will turn into stone, and then they will be broken by this woman.


    Before, Lu Ming saw with his own eyes several proud men in the world turned into stones by this woman and then smashed them.


    Lu Ming wields the Ares gun and spins it at a high speed. His powerful force blocks the light column from the snake haired girl. Then the Ares gun shakes and turns into a sharp spear to stab the snake haired girl.


    Lu Ming did not use the source technique for the time being.


    His source skill is quite special. Once it is used, it will consume too much power.


    And now it''s not the time to show. Once he shows his strength of breaking the pole five times, he will be besieged by others.


    The competition of this stone platform is the pride of the outer universe. No one knows Lu Ming, and does not know that Lu Ming has the fighting power to break the pole five times.


    When the others are about to fight, Lu Ming will show his best fighting power and win at one stroke.


    Lu Ming and the Snake Girl fight together, not in a hurry to defeat each other, but with each other you come and I go, the fight is inseparable.


    A moment later, the stone platform, only a dozen people left, the others, all defeated, coughing blood and retreat.


    Some people were killed directly and fell here.


    Boom!


    Some people want to activate Qi and blood and the power of the source to activate the energy of the stone platform, but they can''t succeed at all. They can''t activate the energy of the stone platform before the victory or defeat is decided.


    At this time, Lu Ming stepped up his fierce attack and defeated the snake haired girl.


    "Honghuang style, breaking the sky style..."


    Lu Ming''s two major killing moves were performed continuously. The snake haired girl screamed and lost to Lu Ming in the end. She vomited blood and was blasted out of the stone platform. Her chest was pierced by Lu Ming''s God of war gun. It was bright in the front and back, and the blood was flowing. She was seriously injured and her vitality was greatly damaged.


    She also wanted to fight on the platform, but the elders of the clan stopped her.


    It has been defeated and severely damaged. It''s meaningless to go up. If one can''t do it well, he will lose his life here.


    After defeating the snake haired girl, Lu Ming rushes to another battlefield to help a Tianjiao in the world of Yang and besiege a Tianjiao in the world of Yin.


    Two people join hands, the Tianjiao in the Yin world is defeated quickly.


    The balance of this stone platform was broken, and the yang side had the absolute upper hand. Before long, all the geniuses of the Yin world were defeated.


    At this time, six people were left on the stone platform.


    These six people are all from the sun, all of them are the existence of four times breaking the pole.


    "My brother''s fighting power is good, but he''s very strange. I don''t know which universe he comes from?"


    A young man looks at Lu Ming and smiles.


    "The universe


    Lu Ming replied.


    There''s nothing to hide. When he shows his strongest fighting power later, these people will surely know his origin.


    The universe?


    Five other youths on the stone platform were stunned when they heard this.


    Lu Ming, from Honghuang universe?Is it the human race of the universe?


    However, today''s human race is a remnant of the universe. It is far away from that of that time. There is nothing remarkable about it.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a character as Lu Ming.


    In a broken universe, the heart of the universe is broken, the rules are incomplete, and the cultivation conditions are very poor. It''s really rare that Lu Ming can be born with such arrogance.


    "There are only six of us left. Let''s make a decision."


    Another young woman said that she was very beautiful and had outstanding temperament.


    "I think you''d better step back. I''ll take this stone platform!"


    It was Lu Ming who spoke.


    Huh?


    The other five looked at Lu Ming.


    It''s a big tone to let five of them leave on their own initiative.


    Lu Ming''s strength is good before, but there is no powerful way to suppress them.


    Boom!


    At this time, Lu Ming burst out a more powerful breath. His body swelled up and became ten meters high. The God of war gun surrounded Shenxia, and the breath was strong.


    The breath made the other five young people feel dignified and stressed.


    However, it''s just the pressure. They can''t be sure of Lu Ming''s real combat power.


    "I''ll see how strong you are."


    A burly young man rushes towards Lu Ming. He has a purple gold stick in his hand, which is the top source level magic weapon. One of the sticks hits Lu Ming.


    A Tianjiao, who has broken the pole for four times, has made great efforts to fight.


    However, Lu Ming''s face did not change at all. The Ares gun swept out and collided with the purple gold stick.


    When the sound, the purple gold stick violent vibration, the burly young body crazy shock, like a meteorite general, flew out of the platform.


    His arm was shaking. The bone of his arm had been broken.


    Five times!


    The burly young man''s voice trembled.


    Other people, too, took a breath of cold air, showing a sense of horror.


    Lu Ming, unexpectedly, is a peerless demon who broke the pole five times.


    The eyes of the onlookers around also look at Lu Ming in unison.


    The sixth and fifth pole breaking appeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5095

    The people watching the battle all around looked at Lu Ming.


    "Hum!"


    Many people of the eight ethnic groups in the forbidden area finally noticed Lu Ming and immediately gave out a cold hum.


    "Do you know this son?"


    Some people inquired about the eight ethnic groups in the forbidden area. When they knew the identity of Lu Ming, they were shocked.


    They did not expect that the new five pole breaking was actually a remnant of the human race.


    "The talent of the Terran is really terrifying. No wonder it was able to rise rapidly in those years, and it was famous all over the world!"


    Some people marvel.


    There are nearly 70000 universes in the universe sea, and they are called "all heavens and all realms".


    "You''re right. The universe has been smashed, and the rules and order are not complete. It''s really a monster that can even give birth to the existence of breaking the pole five times."


    "In the crowd, there are five evil spirits hiding. Besides Lu Ming, maybe there are five evil spirits hiding in the crowd. They all want to compete for the highest heaven. There''s a good play to watch."


    There was a lot of talk in the crowd.


    Generally speaking, the emergence of a new five broken pole did not shock people too much. What shocked them more was Lu Ming''s identity.


    "Do you want to fight again?"


    On the stone platform, Lu Ming is full of fighting spirit, and his eyes scan the remaining four Tianjiao.


    "Five times of extreme fighting power, no more fighting!"


    A young woman shakes her head and grins bitterly. Then, with a Shua, she withdraws from the stone platform.


    She has self-knowledge. At the same time, she knows well about the five breaking poles, because there is also a five breaking pole in their universe. Although she didn''t come this time, she once met Lu Ming. She knows the gap between the four breaking poles and the five breaking poles. Even if they join hands, they can''t be Lu Ming''s opponents.


    Since it''s not a rival, it''s better to quit and compete with other stone platforms.


    Now, there are some stone platforms that have not been decided yet. It''s still time for them to go.


    After the young woman quit, the remaining three simply quit and killed other stone platforms.


    Lu Ming is the only one on this stone platform.


    Boom!


    As soon as Lu Ming stepped, his Qi and blood were boiling. The power of the source and Qi and blood were connected to the stone platform. The stone platform suddenly vibrated, and a powerful energy gushed out, covering Lu Ming''s whole body.


    The energy contained in the stone platform is aroused by Lu Ming.


    This energy, too pure, seems to be the essence of talent. As long as Lu Ming uses a little power, these energies will rush to Lu Ming and be absorbed by him.


    After being absorbed by Lu Ming, this energy quickly diffuses into Lu Ming''s whole body, infiltrates into the four limbs and the five viscera, diffuses into every cell, and also enters the soul.


    Lu Ming could feel that the body and soul, which had almost reached the limit, were being tempered and rapidly promoted.


    It is not only the body and soul, but also the origin of taboos.


    This kind of promotion is not the promotion of the realm, but the promotion of the foundation, just like laying the foundation, is an all-round promotion.


    "Wonderful, really wonderful, worthy of stepping on the roof. I thought that if the realm is not broken, the power of taboo must be difficult to improve. Unexpectedly, it can continue to improve."


    Lu Ming exclaimed in his heart. At the same time, he was more determined to go down.


    This is just the first step of stepping on the rooftop. There is a higher level stone platform behind it, which needs to be introduced by the talent war.


    If the number of people is not enough and the talent is not enough, there will be no real stepping on the roof.


    This is one of the reasons why the white feather universe will step on the roof.


    Because, relying on them alone, the number of people is not enough. Even if they found stepping on the roof, they can''t use it.


    Unless we call all the geniuses of the white feather universe, it will take a long time. If it''s delayed, it will be discovered by others. It''s better to announce it generously.


    Lu Ming is being tempered by stepping on the roof, while the competition among other stone platforms continues.


    Without five pole breaking, it is very difficult to achieve one-sided rolling. Even Tianjiao, who has broken the extreme combat power four times, can''t do rolling in the face of the other four. His strength is limited.


    Therefore, many Shitai, the war is extremely fierce, in order to chance, fight to crazy.


    No one is willing to give up unless there is too much difference in combat power, because stepping on the roof is too important for them.


    Although the tempering of stepping on the roof can not directly improve the realm and combat power, it can greatly improve the foundation.


    Roots often represent potential.


    In addition, if you want to break through the root cause under the root cause catastrophe, the foundation is too important.


    The stronger the foundation, the higher the chance of breaking through the source under the source catastrophe.


    If you want to break through the root cause under the root cause catastrophe, it is not that the higher the combat power, the more confident you will be.


    Not necessarily.


    In history, there are many successful breakthroughs in the existence of breaking the pole four times, and many failed breakthroughs in the existence of evil spirits breaking the pole five times.


    In general, the higher the combat power, the greater the chance of breakthrough, but not 100%.But one thing is certain: the stronger the foundation, the greater the chance of breakthrough.


    To break through the original catastrophe is a test of all aspects of the body and soul.


    For the genius who is determined to break through the disaster of origin, this time stepping on the rooftop is of great significance.


    "Kill


    Each stone platform, fighting extremely fierce, war to crazy, war to this step, three broken pole almost can''t get in, almost is four broken pole between the duel.


    Fu Yuan, Zhao Wuji and others coughed up blood and retreated. They suffered a lot. They simply withdrew from the fight.


    They''re lucky. Some of them broke the pole three times and were killed directly. They''re bloody here.


    There are even four times the existence of the broken pole was killed.


    "There are so many experts. There are more than 500 of them who have broken the pole four times. If they knew there were so many experts, they would not come. There is no hope at all."


    Zhao Wuji shook his head and grinned bitterly.


    How much of the extreme fighting power is not visible when it is not revealed. They used to know that there are many talents among the people coming in from the outer universe.


    But I don''t know how strong it is. That''s why they came to compete for the Tiantai. Now I know that they are watching the sky from a distance. There are so many talents coming in from the outer universe.


    There are more than 500 four times breaking poles, which is frightening to death.


    Before the passage of the universe was opened, how many times did the whole universe break its poles?


    Plus Lu Ming, there are only three.


    At that time, it was impossible to imagine that there were more than 500 four times breaking poles, just like the Arabian Nights.


    But on the other hand, they were relieved.


    This is the universe and the sea.


    The total universe of the universe sea is nearly 70000.


    Even if every few universes have a four times pole breaking, how many?


    Especially those top universes, such level of genius, more.


    Breaking the poles four times, not five times, is not so rare in the cosmic sea.


    Even some medium-sized universes may be born.


    Only some weak and small universes can give birth to this level of genius.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5096

    For example, in the most prosperous period of the last era, there was no lack of four times of extreme pride.


    When they were young, there were dozens of them, the most prosperous times, and even hundreds of them broke the pole four times.


    Of course, if you break the pole five times, it will be much less.


    Sometimes, in an era, there is no one.


    Even in the most prosperous period, an era, there are only five times of pole breaking.


    And the great universe, at its peak, was only ranked No. 11 in the world, while those stronger universes had more talents.


    From this, we can see how much pride there is in the whole universe.


    There is not much exaggeration in breaking the poles five hundred times. This is only part of it. Most of the heavenly pride, for various reasons, did not come to the universe.


    In a word, it''s not that there are too many geniuses, but that the universe is too big and there are too many creatures.


    It took a full hour for this fight, and it became clear that the 64 stone platforms were occupied by people.


    Eight five times!


    At the end of the war, two more men showed their fighting power of breaking the poles for five times. They beat the others and occupied a stone platform.


    The other 56 are all four broken poles, and most of them are the limit of four broken poles, close to the existence of five broken poles, otherwise they will not be able to dominate others and occupy a stone platform.


    If this kind of character has a chance, he may not be able to break the pole five times.


    Even the first day of the black sky warrior family''s arrogant military decision, all failed, did not occupy a stone platform.


    Boom!


    All of them have aroused the energy on the stone platform to refine themselves.


    After the war just now, many people were seriously injured. The most serious ones were torn and were about to fall. But under this energy, they quickly recovered, and soon recovered to the peak state, and to a higher level.


    Half a day later, everyone finished quenching, because the energy from the stone platform had been exhausted.


    If you want to continue refining, you must lead to a higher stone platform and defeat an opponent.


    Lu Ming felt it secretly, and found that the body, soul and the power of emergency all went to a higher level.


    "If I come a few more times, I''m sure I''ll break through under the original disaster."


    Lu Ming has bright eyes.


    The highest step on the roof, he''s going to decide.


    Later, Lu Ming began to look at other people on the stone platform.


    In his corner, there are eight stone platforms, all looking at each other.


    "Fortunately, for the time being, there are no five broken poles."


    Lu Ming thought.


    Eight corners of baguatai, each corner, eight stone platforms and eight on Lu Ming''s side do not exist five times.


    "It''s really a coincidence that eight five times breaking poles are in eight different corners, which can''t be met in the early days."


    Someone whispered.


    "It''s not necessarily a coincidence. In my opinion, it''s those who deliberately avoid it. At the beginning, six people showed their fighting power of breaking the pole five times. They will definitely avoid each other, and the two people who showed their breaking the pole five times also deliberately avoid the other six people."


    "You have a point!"


    People talk about it.


    Deliberately avoid, avoid early encounter.


    After all, they are all top demons, and no one is sure to win each other.


    Lu Ming''s side, the other seven people are looking at Lu Ming, showing a strong color of fear.


    I hope that I will not meet Lu Ming too early.


    Once they meet Lu Ming, they will lose.


    How many times to break the pole is completely divided according to the combat effectiveness, not according to the realm. Therefore, there is no theory of cross level war.


    If you break the pole four times and meet the pole five times, you will lose. Basically, there will be no suspense.


    Eight stone platforms, slowly rotating, suddenly, two of them, flying towards the sky.


    The two people on the stone platform were all happy.


    Because their opponent is not Lu Ming.


    Two stone platforms, when flying to a certain height, suddenly collide together, quickly merge, and finally turn into a larger octagonal stone platform.


    The two heavenly pride are separated on both sides of the stone platform.


    The stone platform after fusion can be regarded as a new one. As long as you defeat your opponent, you can activate the energy of the stone platform and refine yourself again.


    The rules of the other seven areas are the same. Two stone platforms collide with each other.


    "Boy, surrender, or I will make you die miserably!"


    On Lu Ming''s side, one of them, Tianjiao, is a Tianjiao from the Yin world.


    But this person opposite, is a day arrogant.


    "Ha ha, this sentence is exactly what I want to give you!"


    Yang Tian Jiao sneered back.


    There is nothing to say. They come from different camps and fight directly together.


    Both of them have strong fighting power. It can be said that they are top demons in each other''s universe, and their fighting power has reached the extreme limit for four times. Therefore, the war between them is doomed to be extremely fierce.After fighting for thousands of moves, it was the genius of Yangjian who won the victory and defeated his opponent by a small margin.


    After the victory, he aroused the energy of Shitai, enveloped himself, his injury, and quickly recovered.


    Then, of the remaining six stone platforms, two more flew up.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence or whether the stone platform has an induction. The two talents on the stone platform are still one from the Yin world and the other from the Yang world.


    Both of them looked happy, and the rest of them looked a little ugly.


    Because, among the rest of the people, they are more likely to meet Lu Ming. Can they look good.


    When you meet Lu Ming, you are almost in no suspense. You are doomed to failure. When you meet other people, you can still fight. It''s hard to predict the outcome.


    Soon, the two stone platforms flew to a certain height, and they merged into a stone platform. The two people on it fought together.


    The fighting power of the two sides is almost the same, which is still a bloody struggle.


    In the end, he fought about a thousand moves. This time, Tianjiao of the Yin world won by a weak advantage.


    After the victory, nature is to quickly activate energy and recover itself.


    Then, two more stone platforms flew up.


    "It''s my turn at last! ~"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    This time, it''s his turn. His opponent is Tianjiao from the underworld. Seeing that his opponent is Lu Ming, his face is so ugly that it''s almost dripping out of the water.


    Soon, the two stone platforms merged.


    Boom!


    When the stone platform fused together, Lu Ming made a move and rushed to his opponent like a Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    The other side was shocked and quickly retreated. In the process of retreating, they tried their best to resist.


    Two people collided a move, the body shape of the Tianjiao of the Yin world is like lightning to withdraw from the stone platform.


    This is a voluntary surrender.


    He can clearly understand the situation. He is not Lu Ming''s opponent at all. If he really wants to fight, he will not only compete but also lose his life. He might as well give up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5097

    In this way, Lu Ming easily won the victory. He encouraged the power of Qi and blood and the source, and aroused the energy of the stone platform. Suddenly, Lu Ming was covered with rich and incomparable energy.


    This energy is twice as strong as the previous stone platform. It constantly rushes into his four limbs and bones, hardens his body and soul, and also has the power of origin to polish the foundation.


    After Lu Ming''s victory, the last two stone platforms in this area also flew up and started a war.


    When this side decided, other regions almost decided.


    The eight broke the pole five times. Naturally, there was no suspense. They won easily.


    Through this observation, people can almost be sure that there are no more five times to break the pole, just these eight.


    Because other people''s wars are extremely fierce. If there are five breakdowns, there is no need to hide at this time, because there is no need.


    After the first round of World War, 64 people became 32 people, all bathed in the rich and pure energy to obtain the nature.


    That''s why hundreds of thousands of talents came here.


    Because the nature of stepping on the Tiantai is not limited to one person, but many people can get it. As long as they grab a stone platform, they can get it once.


    Therefore, some ordinary geniuses, such as the existence of one broken pole and two broken poles, want to take a chance.


    I just didn''t expect that the number of Tianjiao here was beyond imagination.


    Under the roof, countless people show envy and jealousy.


    Especially for those who have broken the pole four times, with this kind of nature, they can make a breakthrough under the disaster of origin.


    Once successful, the benefits are endless, and there is hope to become a king in the future.


    "The existence of those who have broken the pole for five times, if they can break through under the original catastrophe after getting this one''s fortune, I don''t know how strong they will be. It''s really unimaginable."


    Someone sighed.


    "Such a person, as long as he doesn''t die, will become a king. Needless to say, he may not be able to become a person of that rank."


    There are old people whispering.


    Man king!


    A lot of people were shocked.


    At the end of the flood and famine, the three kings of the human race had a great reputation. The king of absolute kings was one of the few strong men who stood at the top of the universe.


    In terms of the whole universe sea, it can be called a overlord.


    It''s amazing that there is such potential.


    If a weak universe, out of such a character, can lead the universe, rapid rise, ranking will also rise quickly, access to more resources.


    Those universes where they have broken heaven''s arrogance for five times are full of expectation. Even though the universe they are in is extremely powerful, a king level figure can make their universe strength soar.


    The most exciting thing is the people in the dark green realm.


    They are looking forward to it.


    Man king!


    They really hope that Lu Ming can succeed and that the Terran will have a new king.


    In the incomparably long past, the human race rose rapidly just because of the birth of Wang Shengxi.


    If there is another king of human race, based on the green spirit, it may not be able to rise rapidly and return to the peak.


    But some people, when they look at Lu Ming, are full of murders.


    These people, of course, are the eight ethnic groups in the forbidden area.


    Outside the realm of Cangqing God, Lu Ming alone killed more than 100 origins of the eight ethnic groups in the forbidden area. On average, each ethnic group lost more than 10 origins, which was a huge loss.


    They hate Lu Ming to the bone and will never allow him to rise.


    However, the creatures on the rooftop will be protected by the rooftop array. With their strength, they can''t do it at all. I''m afraid that if they don''t hit Lu Ming, they will be killed by the rooftop array first.


    "Let''s set it up first. When Lu Ming leaves the rooftop, he will die!"


    "Good!"


    The eight ethnic groups in the forbidden area gathered together to discuss.


    ...


    after a period of time, Tianjiao on the thirty-two stone platforms has been tempered.


    One by one, they show happy expressions, and their harvest is great.


    Then, the next round of fighting, began.


    On Lu Ming''s side, there are four stone platforms, two stone platforms, and they fly up at the same time.


    One of them is Lu Ming.


    The young man opposite Lu Ming, whose face was completely pulled, roared in his heart. Unfortunately, he met Lu Ming.


    When he meets Lu Ming, he knows that he will be defeated. His way to the roof is up to now.


    Originally, he wanted to win another game and get another chance of tempering.


    He is now given the chance of twice quenching. If he gets the chance of a third quenching, he will be sure to impact the source.


    Unfortunately, Lu Ming can''t give him the chance.


    Boom!


    The two stone platforms converged into a larger one.There''s nothing to hesitate about. The Tianjiao on the other side retreats abruptly and exits the stone platform directly. Before Lu Ming starts, he wins.


    No one was surprised by this.


    There is no comparability between breaking the poles four times and breaking the poles five times. This is based on combat power, not on realm.


    Later, the remaining two stone platforms also flew up and merged into a larger stone platform. On it, the two heavenly arrogants fought fiercely together.


    There are no weak people who can get to this step. They are all promoted by defeating other demons of the same level. They have almost reached the limit of breaking the pole four times. Therefore, the war is extremely fierce.


    Two people sacrifice their lives to fight, want to spell out a broad road for themselves.


    The third quenching is very important. Maybe with this quenching, we can break through the original catastrophe.


    Both of them are still fighting, their bodies are incomplete.


    Poof!


    Finally, one of them had his head cut off, his body was torn apart, and he almost fell down. He reluctantly dragged his body away from the stone platform.


    Although the other won, it was not much better. His body was in tatters, his internal organs were completely smashed, and his bones were broken.


    If not for the tenacious vitality of this level of existence, I''m afraid it will all fall.


    However, the cost is completely worth it. When he activated the energy on the stone platform, the injury recovered quickly.


    In other regions, the situation is similar to that of Lu Ming.


    He broke the pole five times and won without fighting. The rest of the people ended up fighting through fierce fighting.


    For a while, everyone finished the quenching.


    "Twice as strong as the second time."


    Lu Ming thought.


    It seems that the stone platform behind is twice as powerful as the energy contained in the stone platform in front each time.


    After three times of tempering, Lu Ming felt that both his body and soul were strong.


    In his body, Qi and blood are surging, like the water of a river.


    His soul, he is brilliant, exudes special luster.


    Even his original power of taboo is more concise than before.


    Become more solid, invincible.


    His fighting power, more or less, has improved a little.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5098

    Although the combat power of the original realm almost depends on the power of the original, the source technique, and the source level magic weapon, the body and soul, which has little influence.


    The body and soul are just the foundation, and have little influence on the combat effectiveness.


    However, the original force has become more concise, which has some influence on the combat effectiveness.


    At least, when Lu Ming uses Yuanshu, he can make Yuanshu more powerful and last longer.


    "If I can go to the end and step on the highest roof, I still have four opportunities to harden. By that time, my foundation will be very stable, and I am absolutely sure to break through the source under the disaster of the source. Therefore, I must go to the end..."


    Lu Ming whispered, his eyes firm.


    He can''t lose!


    Hum!


    The platform vibrated and began to float up again.


    This time, still no suspense, the other side saw Lu Ming, directly admit defeat, quit the stone.


    Lu Ming easily won. He was the only one left in the corner of the octagonal stone platform.


    The other seven corners are almost the same. The existence of the five broken poles is to win without fighting.


    There is no such thing as four pole breaking. I want to challenge the authority of five pole breaking, because it is impossible to win without the help of powerful external objects and only relying on my own combat power. This has been practiced by many people in history for a long time.


    There''s one person left in every corner.


    Eight people, standing in all directions, are looking at each other. Their eyes collide and spark.


    "Very good. I haven''t done anything with the other universe for five times. This time, the final victory must belong to me!"


    Holy unparalleled mouth, very confident.


    The top ten universes in Yangjian, and the top eight universes in Yangjian, do not have Tianjiao here. Shengguang universe is the highest ranking universe in Yangjian.


    "Ha ha, ridiculous!"


    The golden skeleton of the skeleton universe sneers, full of contempt.


    "If you come across it, you will be suppressed!"


    Holy peerless look at the golden skeleton coldly.


    "You holy light universe, can only boast, hope not to be flashed tongue."


    The golden skeleton responded with a sneer.


    Other people quietly, began to stir the energy of the stone platform, quenching.


    For the fourth time, the energy in the stone platform is twice as powerful and pure as before. It rushes into Lu Ming''s body and soul madly.


    Lu Ming found that the most important part of this kind of energy is to refine the body and soul, which is secondary to the improvement of the original power, like incidental.


    Lu Ming can clearly feel that in his body, a little bit of black material has been quenched, turned into black smoke and dissipated.


    Lu Ming sighed that when he reached this stage of cultivation, although he deliberately refined the body, the body was also amazing. Every time he broke through, the body would be refined.


    Lu Ming is now able to smash the early characters of the God Emperor with a single blow.


    I thought that his body was strong and pure enough, but I didn''t expect that he could produce impurities.


    Not only in the body, but also in the soul, there is black smoke flying out, which is also tempered out of impurities.


    The body and soul become purer and more refined.


    When the quenching is completed, Lu Ming finds that his body and soul have been improved.


    Now he felt that without other forces, he could fight against the existence of the late Shendi realm with his physical body alone. With one blow, the void would be blasted.


    However, the more you get to the back, the slower you get to the top.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    after the quenching, eight monsters in eight corners, who have broken the pole five times, all burst out with a strong breath, upgrading their state to the extreme, ready to fight at any time.


    Around, there were at least millions of people watching the battle. They held their breath and stared at the rooftop for a moment.


    The duel between the five breaking poles is not common. Even in the cosmic sea, it is extremely rare.


    Because, in the sea of the universe, the heavenly pride of the divine realm is not too strong. They are all protected and will not easily go out of the cosmic experience. They are generally cultivated in their own universe.


    How many poles can be broken five times in a universe?


    Even in the top ten universes, in the same era, not many of them broke the poles five times, and rarely collided.


    As for those universes behind the top ten, one era can produce a five broken pole. Thank God, where can we see the duel between the eight five broken poles at the same time.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, there are two stone platform issued a slight vibration, and then fly toward the top, and then the two stone platform, gradually close together.


    "It''s divine


    "And Tan Ye of yehuo universe!"


    Many people exclaimed.


    One of the two Tianjiao on the stone platform is sacred and the other is the peerless Tianjiao from the Yin world.Although Ye Huo universe is not in the top ten in the Yin world, it is also in the top 18. It is also an extremely powerful universe.


    And Tan Ye is the first pride of this generation.


    "Very well, you are the first one to achieve my prestige today, you ghosts of the underworld"


    there is a bright light in the holy eyes.


    Of course, what he said about "Yin Ling" is just a deliberate derogatory term. In fact, the living beings in the Yin world are not Yin Ling. They are not different from the living beings in the Yang world.


    It''s just that their living environment is different. They are born with Yin nature. Their cultivation methods and energy are also inclined to Yin cold.


    However, in order to belittle the living beings in the world of Yin, many people in the world of Yang call each other by the spirit of Yin, which is an insult.


    Sure enough, Tan Ye''s eyes twinkled with cold murders.


    Boom!


    Two stone platforms collide and then merge into a larger one.


    Shua Shua!


    At the moment when the two stone platforms merge together, holy matchless and Tan ye turn into two rainbow lights and rush to the opponent.


    Boom!


    The first time the two collided, they burst into a thunderous roar.


    There is no doubt that the two men''s fighting power, standing on the top of the divine realm, broke the pole five times, is not just to say, the general source is not enough to see in front of them.


    As soon as they made a move, they used all their strength to push their fighting power to the peak and launched a peak battle.


    There is no doubt that the five times of breaking the pole have all realized the source technique. Without understanding the source technique, it is difficult to achieve the five times of breaking the pole.


    The duel between Yuanshu and Yuanshu, the collision between the original force and the original force, is extremely fierce.


    Soon, the two fought for hundreds of moves.


    And at this time, can see, sacred unparalleled, slowly occupied the upper hand.


    At the pupil of Lu Ming''s eyes, the emperor''s pattern appears, and he watches the battle carefully.


    It''s the first time he''s seen the five pole breaking duels. It''s very touching and helpful for him.


    It has to be said that five times of breaking the pole, none of the weak, are extremely strong.


    Breaking the pole five times is almost the limit of the divine realm.


    Although there are legends and powerful inferences about the universe sea, it should be right to break the pole six times, but since ancient times, no one has really seen it.


    Six times breaking the pole is just an inference.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5099

    In the cosmic sea, breaking the poles five times is the real peak of the limit.


    Those who can achieve this step are rare demons. There is no big difference in who can be weak.


    Lu Ming thought that even if he went up, he was not sure.


    Sacred unparalleled although occupy the upper hand, but want to beat Tan ye, also not so easy.


    Sure enough, Tan Ye roared with great momentum, fought with all his strength, and fought with holy matchless for hundreds of moves. The result was very tragic, and both of them were hurt.


    The holy half of the body, have been broken, ferocious.


    And Tan Ye is more miserable, his lower body is directly destroyed, his eyebrows are pierced, and he rushes out of the battle platform.


    This battle ended in a holy and unparalleled victory. However, it was only a tragic victory and did not achieve the goal.


    After defeating Tan ye, Shenshan immediately sits on his knees and uses his skills to heal his wounds. He does not have the energy to activate the stone platform at the first time, because he has to watch other people fight to know himself and the enemy.


    Hum!


    At this time, there are two stone platforms flying up and merging together.


    Above two peerless monsters, fierce battle together.


    This battle is even more fierce than the previous one, because the fighting power of the two evildoers is not much different. They are constantly fighting for the fleeting opportunity to completely solve the battle.


    In this battle, both sides worked hard for thousands of moves, and finally one of them won by a weak advantage. However, as a result, both of them were seriously injured and dying.


    However, when they reach this level, they can recover as long as they are not killed immediately.


    Then, there were two stone platforms flying up.


    This time, one of them is the golden skeleton of the skeleton universe.


    The other one, listening to other people''s comments, is a peerless demon from Yuqing universe, the tenth largest universe in the world.


    Jiang Yufeng is the peerless evil in the universe of Yuqing.


    There''s nothing to say. The two fight together.


    But the result was surprising, because the result of the war was one-sided.


    Golden skeleton, completely crush Jiang Yufeng.


    It''s not that Jiang Yufeng is not strong. Jiang Yufeng''s combat power is definitely not weaker than that of Tan ye and others, but he is still crushed.


    It''s mainly the body of the golden skeleton. It''s too strong and powerful, and it''s invulnerable. During the war, it completely ignored its own defense and attacked with all its strength.


    Jiang Yufeng''s attack fell on the golden skeleton of the golden skeleton, making a sonorous sound, leaving no trace on it.


    "It''s a terrible defense. It''s completely indestructible. Even if the top source level magic weapon cuts on it, it can''t leave any trace."


    "Such a physique, really no one can rival ah, this time, it is estimated that the atavism immortal bone finally set foot on the highest roof!"


    Many people talk about it.


    Lu Ming also has a dignified face.


    He measured himself, but found that if he had no way to deal with the golden skeleton, he could only fail.


    He''s no match for the golden skeleton.


    It''s not that he is weak, it''s that the atavistic immortal bone is too strong. Anyone with the word "immortal" is terrifying and can''t be measured by common sense.


    It is said that the bones of the atavism immortal are formed by the birth of the wisdom of the strong.


    In other words, the body of the golden skeleton is likely to be the skeleton of a strong immortal.


    How terrible is the skeleton of a strong immortal? Who can move?


    However, different opinions have been put forward.


    "The immortal and powerful, the immortal body, can only have one skeleton left? I think it''s mostly bones. The universe exaggerates, elevates itself, and wants to frighten others."


    "That''s right. In the universe where I live, there are strong people who have deduced and come to a conclusion that the so-called atavism immortal bone is probably made by melting the flesh and blood of the strong people of fairy way in the bone."


    "What? It happened. "


    People talk, some exclaim.


    Even if it''s not the skeleton of a strong immortal, it''s just melting the flesh and blood of a strong immortal. It''s absolutely terrifying.


    Is the flesh and blood of a strong immortal so easy to melt? Ordinary people can''t bear it at all. If they can smelt it, their talent is absolutely terrible.


    "The weakness of atavism is the soul. Attack his soul!"


    There was a reminder.


    In fact, Jiang Yufeng doesn''t need other people''s suitcases. He also knows the weakness of the atavist immortal bones, but he''s not good at soul attack. Although he knows a little bit, he''s not very strong, and it''s hard to cause great damage to the atavist immortal bones.


    In fact, the existence under the origin and the strength of the soul are all some. Even if we master some means of attacking the soul, the power will not be particularly strong.


    For example, people of the Yinsha clan know many ways of attacking souls. They are naturally good at attacking souls, but they are not particularly powerful.


    The existence of origin should be slightly better.


    The real terror of soul attack is that after the origin, the soul enters the realm of crossing the immortal.After the baptism of calamity, the soul strength will rise sharply with the existence of the realm of crossing immortals and robbing. The power of using soul attack will be very amazing, and it can instantly destroy other people''s souls.


    Of course, there is no absolute.


    Some people are born with strong souls, but under the great disaster of origin, they can become powerful souls to attack.


    There are also some people who can gain some special opportunities and refine into powerful soul attacks. Of course, such existence is very rare.


    In general, the golden skeleton completely suppressed Jiang Yufeng. Although Jiang Yufeng was extremely unwilling to do his best to show his terrifying fighting power, it was still useless.


    The golden skeleton directly resisted Jiang Yufeng''s attack with its hard body, and thus made a domineering move.


    Just dozens of moves, Jiang Yufeng was seriously injured and was shot out of the battle platform.


    "What a terrible strength, the fighting power of the golden skeleton. I''m afraid there are few opponents among the five times of breaking the pole!"


    "It''s true. If there is no way to restrain him, he will be almost invincible in the five times of breaking the pole."


    Many old people talk about it.


    "Holy and matchless, I''m looking forward to meeting you and seeing what you win over me?"


    Golden skeleton''s eyes, looking at the sacred unparalleled, showing the meaning of provocation.


    Hum!


    Holy unparalleled cold hum, did not answer.


    Next, the last two stone platforms flew up.


    One of them, of course, is Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s opponent is a young man with blue skin. Around his body, there is a black water belt, like a river, full of cold and Yin.


    Through the comments of people around him, Lu Ming already knows that this young man comes from the tenth largest universe in the underworld, a peerless monster in the netherworld, named LAN Yuchen.


    "Terran, very good. When the universe was destroyed, I was not born. It''s a great pity. Now I just want to see what the legendary Terran has."


    LAN Yuchen has a pair of dark eyes, like two black holes. When he looks at Lu Ming, he is full of evil spirit.


    "Fortunately, you were born late, or you will cry when you meet the human race in the wasteland!"


    Lu Ming gave a scornful smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5100

    Lu Ming''s words made the evil spirit in LAN Yuchen''s eyes more intense. He sneered and said, "really, I''ve decided. I''ll make you cry and beg me later."


    When two people talk, two stone platforms collide together, and then quickly merge.


    Shua!


    When the stone platform merges together, Lan Yu moves in the morning. The water belt around him, which is like a river, rises suddenly and turns into a vast river. The waves roll and rush to Lu Ming.


    Where it passed, the void seemed to freeze, sending out a terrible chill.


    Lu Ming grabs it with his palm in the air, and the Ares gun appears and stabs out.


    Gun awn bright, gun tip, as if there was a sun in general, emitting dazzling light.


    Gun awn, collided with the river, burst out a violent roar, and then the river was shot out, flying back to LAN Yuchen.


    However, LAN Yuchen had expected this for a long time.


    Although he spoke scornfully of Lu Ming, he did not despise Lu Ming at all.


    He knows very well that there is no weak one who can break the pole five times.


    Therefore, when the river was hit back, LAN Yuchen rushed to Lu Ming like lightning, and shot dozens of rivers in the sky.


    Source technique!


    With a little trial, LAN Yuchen raised his fighting power to the top and used Yuanshu.


    It''s the power of breaking the pole five times with the skill of source.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s breath was violent, and his body swelled rapidly, turning into a giant.


    Lu Ming also instantly exerts his source skill.


    There is no room for concealment. We must do our best.


    Hum!


    The Ares gun vibrates, and the gun body surrounds the Shenxia. As the Ares gun comes out, the gorgeous spears burst out and pierce into the rivers.


    The two are constantly colliding.


    The duel of the peak power arouses violent energy and ravages all sides.


    "Kill


    Lu Ming roared, three Zhang high body, broke through the obstacles of looking at the river, killed LAN Yuchen.


    "Styx sword!"


    The river around LAN Yuchen''s body turned into a sword and chopped at Lu Ming.


    This river is not a real river, but a top source level magic weapon.


    When!


    Lu Ming waved his gun, and the two collided, causing a tremendous roar.


    As you can see, the sword is humming violently, shaking wildly, and then flying back.


    LAN Yuchen''s face changed greatly and his figure retreated quickly.


    Whew!


    Lu Ming had the upper hand. How could he miss the opportunity and launch a stormy offensive.


    "What?"


    All the people who watched the battle around were surprised.


    In particular, people in the netherworld exclaimed, "how can Lu Ming be so strong?"


    "It''s a terrifying force. It''s so quickly gaining the upper hand."


    "I know that Lu Ming is a living creature of the universe and will not be suppressed by the universe. LAN Yuchen, when he enters the Honghuang universe, will be suppressed by the Honghuang universe. Therefore, he has broken the poles five times and is not as powerful as Lu Ming."


    "That should be it!"


    Many people nodded.


    However, only LAN Yuchen knows that this is only one of the reasons. The main reason is that Lu Ming''s fighting power is really terrible.


    He felt that Lu Ming''s random move seemed to change a lot, and he had all kinds of attack power.


    In the same move, there will be cold and hot, sharp, heavy and other attributes of attack force, which makes it very difficult for him to parry.


    He tried his best to push his fighting power to the top, but it was still useless. After dozens of moves, he burst out with blood and turned pale.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are shining. The more he plays, the more confident he is.


    He found that he underestimated himself.


    To be exact, he underestimated the source of his own understanding.


    When he broke the pole four times, he could only barely beat Xi tianteng. He thought that he was better than others in breaking the pole five times.


    But as soon as he started, he found that he could completely suppress LAN Yuchen.


    His source skill is too powerful.


    After all, it is based on three thousand ancient mysteries and a lot of magic. All the mysteries and magic come together to achieve the ultimate sublimation, which is beyond Lu Ming''s estimation.


    Although he had dealt with the existence of the original environment before, it was the first time he had dealt with five times of breaking the pole.


    After all, it is not better to measure the combat power of the same level than its own.


    "It''s really disappointing that you have such strength. Don''t you mean to make me cry on my knees?"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth as he moves.


    "You...


    LAN Yuchen only felt his face was hot.Before he started, he was confident that his words could suppress Lu Ming and make him cry on his knees.


    But as soon as he started, he was suppressed and fell into a disadvantage. The contrast is too big. It''s really humiliating.


    He is very clear that he is indeed suppressed in the universe of Honghuang, but even without this heavy suppression, he is not Lu Ming''s opponent. He can only hold on for a while at most.


    He is not willing, he roars, stimulates the potential, enhances the combat power to the unprecedented condition, fights with all strength.


    But still useless, Lu Ming offensive like crazy, pressure of his retreat.


    Touch!


    After several moves, Lu Ming breaks through LAN Yuchen''s defense, and the Ares gun bombards him. Even if LAN Yuchen has armor, his body almost bursts apart.


    He coughed up blood, retreated crazily, wanted to avoid Lu Ming''s edge, and then readjusted himself, took the way of fighting, and fought with Lu Ming, looking for opportunities to counterattack.


    He is not willing to give up easily.


    Shua!


    Under his feet, there is a river, which makes his speed increase sharply. It keeps flashing on the stone platform, and actually avoids Lu Ming''s attack.


    "Want to compare speed with me?"


    There was a sneer in the corner of Lu Ming''s mouth. Behind his back, a pair of wings emerged.


    With one wing, Lu Ming''s speed suddenly increased, catching up with LAN Yuchen''s speed, and the Ares gun fell down like a mountain.


    Touch!


    LAN Yuchen didn''t expect that Lu Ming''s speed was so fast. He caught up with him in an instant. He was stunned for a moment. He didn''t have time to resist and was directly hit on the head.


    Even if he had top armor, he couldn''t bear it. LAN Yuchen''s head almost exploded, his brain was buzzing, and the whole person fell to the ground with a plop.


    Lu Ming falls rapidly, and the Ares gun hits LAN Yuchen again.


    Crackle!


    LAN Yuchen''s bones, such as fried beans, constantly cracked, and finally collapsed on the ground, difficult to move.


    "No!"


    "Lu Ming, you have something to say. Don''t kill him!"


    Outside the stone platform, many masters of the underworld drank.


    LAN Yuchen was defeated. In this state, they could not even escape. They were really afraid that Lu Ming would kill LAN Yuchen.


    "Lu Ming, kill him. There is no hesitation between us in the world of Yang and the world of Yin."


    An old man in the Holy Light universe drank a lot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5101

    An old man in Shengguang universe drank so much that Lu Ming killed LAN Yuchen.


    It makes people in the Styx universe pale.


    Yang and Yin have been hostile forces since ancient times. They have never stopped fighting and attacking each other. Once they meet, most of them will never die.


    Once in the hands of the other side, there is absolutely no good end.


    Moreover, such demons as LAN Yuchen have great potential and talent. Once they grow up, they will be the overlord, which is a great threat to the world. If they can get rid of them as soon as possible, they will never let it go.


    However, Lu Ming has no plan to kill LAN Yuchen.


    He has never left the Honghuang universe. He has no sense of identity and belonging to the so-called Yang world. To put it bluntly, whether it is Yang world or Yin world, in Lu Ming''s mind, it is the same. They are all people from the outer universe, who come to plunder the treasures of Honghuang universe.


    What''s more, it''s said that the universe was destroyed by the strong of the Yin world. Why didn''t the master of the Yang come to rescue at that time?


    In addition, Lu Ming and the eight clans in the forbidden area are already deadly enemies.


    The strength of the eight clans in the forbidden area is terrible enough. There is no need for him to offend a more terrifying netherworld.


    If you kill LAN Yuchen, the underworld will never let him go.


    Therefore, Lu Ming thought a little in his heart and made a decision.


    "You go!"


    With a wave of Lu Ming''s hand, LAN Yuchen flies out.


    LAN Yuchen''s eyes show the expression of the afterlife, very unexpected.


    Originally, he fell into Lu Ming''s hands. He thought he would die.


    After all, before the war, he was so arrogant that he wanted Lu Ming to kneel down and cry. Moreover, they belonged to Yin and Yang. He thought he was dead and had no suspense.


    He is lamenting. He is really envious of talents. Before such a demon as him glows, he will die here.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Ming would let him go.


    He quickly turned on the residual energy and flew out of the stone platform.


    "Thank you very much. I wrote it down!"


    LAN Yuchen holds his fist.


    "Young master, are you ok?"


    People from the underworld gathered around.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go back. I''m going to adjust and prepare for the breakthrough."


    Lanyuchen road.


    This time, although Lu Ming let him go, but the shame is lost, he has no face to stay here, go back to adjust the state as soon as possible to prepare for the clearance.


    Although he stopped here, he also got four times of tempering, and may not have the chance to pass successfully.


    "Hum!"


    The old man who just opened his mouth in the Holy Light universe gave a cold hum, and his face was not happy.


    In this way, the four people who won were Lu Ming, the holy matchless, the atavistic immortal bone, and the remaining one, also from the sun, named Xu Feng.


    "That''s interesting!"


    The atavist immortal bone looks at Lu Ming with cold eyes and a strong sense of war.


    And sacred matchless, just a cold glance at Lu Ming.


    As for Xu Feng, looking at Lu Ming, he shows a strong fear.


    Four people, separated from each other, facing each other from a distance. Then, they separately activated the energy of the stone platform and carried out the fifth quenching.


    There is no doubt that this time, the energy is richer and purer. After this time, Lu Ming found that his body and soul are stronger.


    Hum!


    When they finished refining, the two stone platforms moved and moved upward.


    One of them is Lu Ming, and the other is Xu Feng from the sun.


    Xu Feng''s face is a little ugly. He is not sure about Lu Ming.


    Among the three, the one Xu Feng didn''t want to face up to was the atavist immortal bone, followed by Lu Ming.


    "Brother Lu, you and I have a fight. Please be merciful!"


    Xu Feng boxing, the performance is very polite, not high above.


    Of course, all this is brought about by strength. If Lu Ming''s strength is poor, Xu Feng may not have such an attitude.


    "You''re welcome


    Lu Ming holds his fist.


    Soon, the two stone platforms fused together. At the moment of fusion, Xu Feng moved. The light of the sword was like the creation of heaven and earth. He killed Lu Ming.


    Xu Feng''s fighting power is very strong, not weaker than LAN Yuchen, otherwise it is impossible to defeat Tianjiao of the same level and come to this step.


    Unfortunately, he met Lu Ming.


    Once Lu Ming uses his source skill, his offensive will be extremely violent and completely suppress Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s performance is no better than LAN Yuchen''s.


    Just a dozen moves, Xu Feng quickly retreated and yelled, "stop, I give up!"


    Xu Feng has tried all kinds of methods. He finds that he can''t beat Lu Ming in any way. He might as well give up and avoid humiliation.


    Lu Ming stopped and did not continue to attack.Xu Feng withdrew from the stone platform.


    In this way, Lu Ming won ahead of time and was destined to get the sixth quenching.


    Countless people envy and hate.


    Other people want to get a quenching can''t, but Lu Ming got six quenching, in addition to envy, what can you say.


    After Lu Ming''s victory, the last two stone platforms also flew up.


    Atavism immortal bone is incomparable with holiness.


    Boom!


    The two stone platforms collide together and merge quickly.


    "Holy, I will beat you to cry!"


    The atavism immortal bone opened his mouth indifferently, and the soul fire in his eyes was beating, revealing the meaning of coldness.


    "Talk big, not afraid to flash to the tongue, oh, sorry, almost forget you don''t have a tongue at all."


    Holy matchless sneer response.


    "Kill


    At this time, the stone platform fused together, and the atavism immortal bone burst out, like a golden lightning, rushing to the sacred unparalleled.


    Atavism immortal bone, does not use any source level magic weapon, waving a golden palm, directly slap sacred unparalleled.


    Holy and fearless, wearing silver armour and holding a shining sword, he killed the atavist bones.


    When!


    The sacred sword collided with the palm of the atavist immortal bone, and burst into a violent roar, sweeping all directions.


    However, the result is that the sacred body shock, even backward.


    "Vulnerable!"


    Atavism immortal bone cold mouth, continue to kill to the body unparalleled, he completely regardless of their own defense, attack just fierce, open and close.


    The holy and matchless roar, the Holy Light soars into the sky, runs the source technique to kill, and makes every effort to fight.


    "It''s like a holy and matchless battle. It''s really a bit like the Tianren clan."


    Lu Ming muttered.


    It''s not that the blood is similar, but the power of control is similar. It''s the power of the Holy One, or the power of the light one.


    There are many kinds of power, such as light, dark, hot, evil and so on.


    "Holy matchless is going to lose. It''s not an opponent at all."


    "The Atavism immortal bone is too strong. If he can''t restrain his soul, he will be invincible."


    "You''re right. In the realm of God, the souls of living beings are not strong, and they lack the means to attack the souls. The Atavism immortal bones are invincible and almost invincible!"


    Many people talk about it.


    Lu Ming also looks solemn.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5102

    Lu Ming secretly measures the fighting power between him and the atavist immortal bones. He finds that he is not the opponent of the atavist immortal bones.


    No matter how strong his source skill is, it can''t break the defense of the atavism immortal bone.


    Moreover, he has no means to attack the soul, and can''t break the defense of the other side. He can only be beaten passively and will lose sooner or later.


    It can only be said that the sea of the universe is too big, and there are too many demons beyond imagination.


    This is just a kind of it, maybe the universe sea, there are more terrible demons.


    Holy and matchless, completely suppressed. After more than ten moves, he has retreated to the edge of the stone platform and may lose at any time.


    "What is sacred and matchless? I think you should just change your name and call it holy rubbish."


    The atavism immortal bone satirizes, but the attack does not stop, to defeat the sacred unparalleled.


    "This is the end of the trial, you can lose!"


    At this moment, the holy peerless actually opened his mouth like this. At the next moment, a pair of holy peerless pupils burst out bright rays and two holy sword lights burst out from his pupils.


    These two sword lights are not the power of origin, but the power of soul.


    It''s a soul attack, and it''s powerful.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that holy matchless could attack his soul suddenly. He couldn''t dodge and was stabbed into his eyes by two sword lights to attack his soul fire.


    Obviously, the soul of the atavism immortal bone is guarded by treasure.


    It''s a soul defense treasure, like a piece of armor, wrapping the soul of the atavism immortal bone.


    However, the holy and unparalleled soul attack is surprisingly strong. It bombards the soul defense treasure and shakes the soul defense treasure.


    Moreover, there is a strong pull force through the soul defense treasure, attacking the soul of the atavism immortal bone.


    Ah!


    The atavism immortal bone roared, his body retreated suddenly, and the soul in his eyes trembled wildly.


    "You actually master the soul attack, no, how can your soul be so powerful?"


    Atavism fairy bone roars.


    It''s not difficult to master soul attack. Can a big Mac like Shengguang universe have no soul attack?


    However, their own soul is not strong enough, even if there is soul attack, it can not play much power.


    The atavism immortal bone naturally knows his own shortcomings, so when he is practicing, he specially spends more time to cultivate his soul, strengthen his soul, and also has soul defense treasures to protect his soul. But just now, he was hit by the terrible sword Qi, which makes him feel torn.


    This shows that the holy soul is extremely powerful.


    "I forget to tell you that I am born with a strong soul. My most advanced fighting power is not the original power and the physical body, but the power of the soul."


    Holy unparalleled cold mouth, with a sense of irony, overlooking the atavism immortal bone.


    His eyebrow is shining, it is the light of the soul, especially strong, exudes a strong breath, pressure to the atavism immortal bone.


    Sisi, Sisi...


    the people around me were shocked by the cool air.


    Holy matchless, the original combat power is terrible enough, but I didn''t expect that there were still maces that didn''t work.


    The power of his soul is even stronger.


    It''s so perverse.


    Who can be the enemy of the combination of the two?


    Even Lu Ming has to sigh that there are too many demons in the universe.


    "Whew


    In the holy and matchless pupil, the sword light bursts out again. Two sword lights, huge and incomparable, kill the atavism immortal bone.


    This is the soul attack. No matter how strong the body of the atavist immortal bone is, it''s useless. It can go directly through his body and attack his soul.


    The atavism immortal bone drinks a lot, and his body is flashy, faster than lightning. He dodges the holy attack.


    However, the soul attack directly ignores the space distance. It''s too fast for the atavism immortal bone to escape. He is hit again, his body retreats violently, and his soul seems to be cut, sending out bursts of pain.


    Roar!


    The atavism immortal bone roars with anger. It''s really a bit subdued. It has a whole body of strength and can''t use it.


    It can be said that he met the nemesis, the holy soul, is really amazing.


    The atavism immortal bones have cultivated the soul intentionally, and there are too few treasures to enhance the soul.


    It can be said that his soul is not weak. Among the strong of the same level, the soul is not much stronger than him. In addition, there are also soul defense treasures. But even so, it still can''t stop the attack of the holy and unparalleled soul. We can see how powerful the attack of the holy and unparalleled soul is.


    All the other people in the universe look solemn and marvel.


    They are extremely powerful in fighting, and their souls are extremely powerful. This kind of person is too terrible. In the future, Dacheng will really be able to compete with some ancestors of Shengguang universe.


    "Kill


    Toward the two immortals, roar.


    He wants to take the lead in defeating the sacred with strong physical strength.The holy mountain retreated suddenly and made a lot of defense. In front of him, there were dozens of holy lights to stop the atavism immortal bones. At the same time, he tried his best to attack the soul.


    Whew, whew!


    The soul attack turns into sword light. It is extremely sharp and cuts to the bones of the returning immortal.


    The atavism immortal bone roars, does not dodge, does not let the soul attack falls on him, his body is shining, the palm is like an eternal sky knife, one palm splits, splits above the sacred light.


    Bang Bang...


    a heavy defense light is broken down, and the body of the atavism immortal bone is like a magic knife, rushing to the sacred incomparable.


    However, the holy and unparalleled soul attack has fallen on the bones of the atavists,


    let the bones roar and the soul continue to be damaged.


    However, the atavism immortal bone roared and tried its best to attack, and suddenly broke through the sacred unparalleled defense. A terrible edge swept on the sacred unparalleled body.


    The power of the atavism immortal bone is too strong. The Sacred Body retreats suddenly. There is a terrible wound on the body, and the blood is flowing.


    "Kill


    "Kill


    Both of them roared, not retreating, and continued to attack and kill.


    Around, people hold their breath, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, for fear of missing the wonderful war.


    The war has entered a critical moment and has become a war of attrition. It depends on who can not hold on, who can not hold on first, who will lose.


    Next, they attacked each other several times in succession, and both of them were attacked.


    It''s a rag on the holy matchless. There were multiple wounds.


    But the atavism immortal bone seems to be more miserable. The fire of the soul is swaying, and the light is much dimmer than before.


    "Don''t fight again, admit defeat!"


    Skeleton universe a dog head skeleton, to the atavism immortal bone sound.


    Physical injuries are easy to cure, but soul injuries are troublesome and difficult to repair.


    Once the soul of the atavist immortal bone is seriously injured, it will even affect the future achievements. People in the skeleton universe have to persuade the atavist immortal bone to give up.


    Atavism fairy bone roars, extremely unwilling.


    But he also knew that it was extremely bad for him to keep fighting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5103

    In the end, atavism chose to admit defeat.


    It''s easy to recover from physical injuries, but it''s hard to recover from soul injuries. If there is any hidden disease left, it will greatly affect future achievements.


    If you want to transcend, if you want to enter the immortal way, any living creature must go through the realm of crossing the immortal.


    This realm, as the name suggests, is the calamity before becoming an immortal, and it is not one calamity, but nine calamities.


    Only after the ordeal of many calamities, can we become immortal and transcend the world.


    However, it is too difficult. In this process, every calamity is extremely dangerous. It can be said that it is a dead end. Every calamity can stop a large number of practitioners and make them lose all their previous achievements.


    If you want to go through all kinds of calamities, the body and soul are indispensable. You must be strong enough to have hope.


    After returning to their ancestors, the immortal bone admitted defeat and won the victory, standing opposite to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s mouth showed an inexplicable smile.


    He suddenly felt that he was lucky.


    Originally, he thought that the journey to the Tiantai should stop here, and he could not step on the last stone platform, because he had no way to break the defense of the other side if he was against the atavism immortal bones.


    But I didn''t expect that the winner was sacred.


    That''s easy!


    The holy and matchless Assassin''s mace is soul attack, which is completely controlled by Lu Mingke.


    Boom!


    Both of them aroused the energy on the stone platform and tempered themselves.


    After this tempering, Lu Ming''s soul and body have been further improved, and the power of taboo has also been improved.


    Although the combat power has not been greatly improved, it has been improved on the whole. After six times of continuous refining, the original power of taboo is still stronger than before, and the combat power has also been improved a lot.


    Two in the process of quenching, people around, are also talking.


    "You think, Lu Ming and sacred are matchless, who will win?"


    "Needless to say, it must be the holy matchless. The holy matchless is the strongest mace, but the soul attack."


    "Yes, although Lu Ming is very strong, if he doesn''t use his soul to attack, he will win, but if he uses his soul to attack, he will lose!"


    "It''s invincible to have such a powerful soul attack under the source!"


    Few people are optimistic about Lu Ming.


    The main reason is that the holy matchless is too abnormal. If the cultivation is insufficient, he has a strong soul attack. In addition, his combat power is also extremely amazing. Among the same level, he is simply invincible.


    Unless you have a soul defense treasure against heaven, otherwise, you can''t stop the attack of the holy and unparalleled soul.


    However, the soul defense treasure against heaven is rare in the world.


    Generally speaking, the soul defense treasures are many times rarer than the physical defense treasures.


    Moreover, a strong soul defense treasure also needs a strong soul force to urge, otherwise it will not play its due power.


    For example, the atavism immortal bone, whose soul defense treasure is absolutely not weak, can not exert the power of soul defense treasure because its own soul is not strong enough. It is also infiltrated by the holy and unparalleled attack and injures the soul.


    Hum!


    Finally, the two stone platforms under Lu Ming''s and sacred unparalleled feet fly towards the central sky, and then quickly merge.


    "Lu Ming, admit defeat. You are not my opponent. For the sake of Yang Jian, I won''t embarrass you. Admit defeat!"


    His words are full of strong self-confidence. Standing at a certain height, he looks down at Lu Ming.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t think Lu Ming has ever given up without fighting."


    Lu Ming shook his head slightly.


    "I have to say that your talent is rare, especially in this broken universe. It''s not easy to achieve this step. You can imagine that you must have been pushing all the way, but..."


    "I want to tell you that it''s because you are in this broken universe, there is no talent at all, and the universe is vast, There are countless talents, and there are still mountains... "


    well, that''s very obvious.


    Lu Ming, born in a small place, has little knowledge and has never met any other powerful talents. In fact, the universe is very big, and there are many talents who can suppress you, such as me...


    "I still want to try."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Hum!"


    Holy unparalleled cold hum, eyes cold, simply do not appreciate.


    He was supposed to be very optimistic about Lu Ming, give Lu Ming a good impression by persuasion, and then find an opportunity to convince him.


    Yes, he has a crush on Lu Ming. He wants to take it for his own use and become a sharp blade to fight for him.


    Unfortunately, Lu Ming doesn''t like him at all.


    "Well, give him a lesson first, let him know that I am strong, and then he will surrender to me obediently."Divine thoughts.


    When they talk, the two stone platforms are completely integrated.


    In an instant, they moved.


    Lu Ming directly exerts his source skill and turns into a giant of three Zhang. As soon as he steps, the stone platform roars and rushes towards the sacred.


    However, while Lu Ming was exerting his source skill, holy matchless also launched an attack.


    He attacks directly with his soul.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power, he has seen, do not use the soul attack, he is not sure, or even defeated.


    Therefore, he directly used his mace to suppress Lu Ming.


    The center of his eyebrows glowed, and a pair of pupils were shining. Then two sword lights rushed out and chopped Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Ming ignored these two attacks and continued to rush to the sacred unparalleled.


    "I didn''t dodge the soul attack!"


    "Perhaps, he also knows that he can''t dodge at all. He didn''t see the end of the ancestral immortal bone before. He wants to resist the attack of the soul, seize the opportunity to attack the sacred, and want to turn against the wind."


    "It''s ridiculous. He doesn''t know the horror of soul attack. He wants to fight hard, so he won''t be beaten into a fool."


    A lot of people are sarcastic.


    The next moment, two sword lights, cut Lu Ming, directly ignore Lu Ming''s defense, rush into Lu Ming''s sea of knowledge, want to cut Lu Ming''s soul.


    However, it split a void.


    Lu Ming''s knowledge of the sea is empty and has no soul at all.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Holy matchless confused for a moment.


    Under the origin, the soul generally lives in the sea of knowledge. Only when it comes to the origin, the soul will live in the root of the origin, absorb the power of the origin, refine and strengthen the soul.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s attack broke out, and the Ares gun, like a mountain, smashed into the sacred unparalleled, with terrible power.


    Holy unparalleled surprise, his reaction is fast enough, instantly mobilized a strong force, in front of the body without heavy defense.


    However, when the Ares gun fell, these defenses collapsed one after another.


    Holy unparalleled, coughing up blood and retreating.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5104

    Holy unparalleled coughing up blood and retreating, the people around were shocked.


    What''s the matter? Lu Ming has been attacked by the holy soul. He can even break out such a powerful attack, just like a person who has nothing to do.


    Is Lu Ming''s soul so powerful?


    "Why does your soul not dwell in the sea of knowledge?"


    Holy and matchless roar.


    The people around me were shocked and suddenly realized.


    So it is. Lu Ming''s soul does not dwell in the sea of knowledge.


    It''s no wonder that Lu Ming was not affected by the attack of the holy and matchless soul just now.


    However, it is really strange that the soul does not live in the sea of knowledge under the origin. Is Lu Ming gifted and able to transfer the soul to the origin seed early.


    In the vast universe, there are all kinds of strange things. Some creatures are gifted and transfer their souls to the original seeds early.


    Lu Ming, maybe it is.


    A lot of people think that, including the divine.


    "Chop!"


    Holy and matchless, with eyes like two little suns.


    Whew, whew...


    this time, at least seven or eight sword lights burst out from the sacred eyes and chopped at Lu Ming.


    Soul attack is extremely fast and hard to avoid. Lu Ming is directly hit.


    Soul attack can directly penetrate the past, regardless of the defense of the physical body and the general source level divine soldiers, but also does no damage to the physical body, mainly for the soul.


    This time, several sword lights rushed to Lu Ming''s original seed, and several sword lights, after rushing into Lu Ming''s body, turned into small sword lights, impacting Lu Ming''s body, including Lu Ming''s internal organs.


    Holy unparalleled is very cautious this time. He knows that some people are very special. They can not only inhabit the soul in the original seed, but also hide in the viscera and even other parts of the body.


    This time, he took all these into consideration. He was sure that Lu Ming''s soul had nowhere to hide.


    This time, Lu Ming''s soul was attacked.


    However, Lu Ming''s soul is scattered among the 60 trillion cells in his body, and each cell inhabits a small part.


    It''s impossible for the attack of holy matchless to be distributed in every cell, not to mention holy matchless. Even people whose soul strength is ten times and a hundred times stronger than holy matchless can''t do it.


    Therefore, this attack, Lu Ming is still not much effect.


    Lu Ming''s body trembled slightly, and then, as if he had nothing to do, rushed by and continued to attack the holy matchless.


    "Impossible..."


    holy and matchless roar, I can''t believe that his soul attack is ineffective to Lu Ming.


    Then, he tried his best to defend, but he was still blown away by Lu Ming, coughing up blood.


    The people around me were confused.


    This time, the holy matchless Mingming launched a stronger attack on the soul, and the attack on other places of Lu Ming was still ineffective.


    What''s going on?


    Is Lu Ming a man without soul?


    Impossible. They clearly feel the breath of soul in Lu Ming.


    Is Lu Ming''s soul also naturally strong, even stronger than the holy unparalleled, so he is not afraid of the attack of the holy unparalleled soul?


    People are full of imagination, and Lu Ming''s offensive is like a torrent of mountains and rivers, pouring towards the sacred unparalleled.


    Ah!


    Holy and matchless, he is not willing to fail.


    He used to look down on Lu Ming and wanted to take Lu Ming for his own use. Now he is suppressed by Lu Ming. It''s really a slap in the face.


    He fought with all his strength, the sword light in his eyes burst out constantly, and the holy light filled his whole body, covering half of the battle platform.


    It has to be said that holy matchless is very strong, physical attack and soul attack break out at the same time, almost no weakness.


    Among his peers, it is difficult for others to confront him.


    Unfortunately, he met Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is his nemesis. He is completely restrained.


    His soul attack is useless to Lu Ming. Lu Ming directly ignores the soul attack and pushes his fighting power to the extreme.


    Finally, holy unparalleled knows that the soul attack is invalid to Lu Ming, so he can only abandon the soul attack and try his best to urge the original force to fight against Lu Ming.


    Unfortunately, without soul attack, he is no better than the other five broken poles. How can he be Lu Ming''s opponent.


    Without many moves, he was injured and aggravated. Finally, he was blasted out of the stone platform by Lu Ming and completely defeated.


    This battle, Lu Mingsheng!


    People around were shocked. Unexpectedly, it was Lu Ming who won the final victory.


    "It can only be said that Lu Ming''s luck is too good, and holy matchless''s luck is too bad. If Lu Ming meets the atavism immortal bone in advance, the final victory will belong to holy matchless."


    Some sighed.


    Naturally, they can see that Lu Mingke has made the sacred peerless.If Lu Ming meets the atavism immortal bone ahead of time, he is definitely not the opponent of the atavism immortal bone and will be defeated. Then the holy matchless can defeat the atavism immortal bone and win the final victory.


    Unfortunately, sometimes luck is part of strength.


    "Damn it


    Holy peerless stare at Lu Ming, eyes a little cold, and then swallow a few God Dan, sit cross knee, began to heal.


    And some people have already started to leave.


    The fight for stepping on the roof is over. There is no need to stay.


    Some people have been tempered by stepping on the rooftop, and their foundation is quite stable. They plan to go back to consolidate and prepare for the impact.


    No one is in a hurry to start breaking through.


    Because, the universe sea''s fury, generally only once, behind, will not become more fury with other people''s breakthrough.


    That is to say, even if others succeed in breaking through the original catastrophe, the universe sea will not become more violent, and the power of the original catastrophe will not become stronger.


    In the past, there has never been a continuous fury in the cosmic sea.


    Perhaps, this is a ray of life given by the cosmic sea.


    It''s a test to break through the root cause.


    If you can succeed, you can get the gift of the universe sea, which shows that this is only a test, and the universe sea will not really cut off all people''s roads.


    If every time someone breaks through, the universe sea will become more violent, and the people behind will have no chance at all.


    Boom!


    At this time, Lu Ming activated the energy on the stone platform and began to refine himself.


    The last step on the roof, the energy is really too rich, Lu Ming can clearly feel that his soul and body, are rapidly becoming stronger, constantly being tempered, crazy ascension.


    In the pure energy, Lu Ming''s body and soul are shining with mysterious luster, free of dust and dirt.


    When the quenching was over, Lu Ming felt full of strength as soon as he turned his body.


    "It''s too strong. Now I feel that I can fight for the existence of God''s peak with the strength of my body!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    It''s incredible that you can fight God''s peak just by your body.


    His soul, also brilliant, stronger than before, I don''t know how many times.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5105

    Lu Ming now feels that if he wants to break through the source, he has a great deal of confidence, because in the past, whenever he thought of breaking through the source, he would have a strong sense of crisis.


    But now, the sense of crisis is gone.


    At least, to break through the origin, there should be no fatal crisis.


    "Leave here first, find a place to get familiar with, consolidate, and then start to break through."


    Lu Ming thought, then stepped on the stone platform.


    Boom!


    When Lu Ming left the stone platform, the stone platform roared violently. There were cracks on it. Then, with a bump, it burst open.


    Even the huge octagonal stone platform at the bottom of it was also like this. It was completely cracked and turned into ashes.


    Stepping on the roof, completely destroyed.


    Many people sigh that this step on the roof is incomplete, just a part of the complete step on the roof, and it is seriously damaged. It can only be used once. After one use, the energy will be exhausted, and then it will be destroyed.


    If you step on the rooftop completely, you can''t do that. After you run out of energy, you can at most seal yourself up and slowly continue to absorb energy, waiting for the day when you open it.


    Lu Ming felt that it was better to do so.


    Anyway, the power of the creatures in the Honghuang universe is weak. If they really set foot on the roof completely, they will not be able to protect themselves. In the end, they will be cheaper than the people in other universes.


    It''s better to destroy it.


    Lu Ming walks in the air and comes to Mulan and Huangling.


    Mulan and Huangling had been around the people of Yuqing universe to avoid being targeted by the eight clans in the forbidden area.


    Now, the people of Yuqing universe have left one step ahead of time.


    The eight ethnic groups in the forbidden area did not take further action.


    "Lu Ming, Congratulations


    Mulan and Huangling go to Lu Ming, both of them are happy.


    Lu Ming got the chance to step on the roof, and they were all happy for him.


    "Elder martial sister, Huangling, let''s go!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Stop!"


    When they were about to leave, a cold drink rang out, and a breath poured in to Lu Ming and locked them in.


    Then, the sound of breaking the sky sounded, the figure flashed, and a group of people surrounded Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s face sank.


    They''re from the underworld.


    At the beginning, Lu Ming thought that he was a man of the netherworld, because he defeated LAN Yuchen, the peerless pride of the netherworld.


    However, if you look carefully, it''s not the people of the Styx universe, nor the people of the skeletal universe, but the yehuo universe, which ranks 18th in the underworld.


    In fact, the people of the Styx universe have already left, while the people of the skeletal universe are still there, but they don''t start, but stand in the distance and watch coldly.


    Dozens of powerful men in the fire universe surrounded Lu Ming.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Huang Lingjiao drinks.


    "What do you want to do? Naturally, I want to send Lu Ming on the road. "


    Yehuo universe, an old man said coldly.


    "It seems that I have nothing to do with you


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Ha ha, no injustice, no revenge? The Yin world and the Yang world have been fighting for many years, and there is no injustice or hatred. Your talent is too high to keep you. "


    A source sneers at Ye Huo universe.


    "Yes, such a genius as him should be killed as soon as possible!"


    There are also experts in the Yin world who come here. They are not the people of yehuo universe, but other universes in the Yin world.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there are dozens of experts, all of them are strong men in the Yin world who are good friends with yehuo universe.


    As for the others in the underworld, they either look on coldly or turn away.


    In their opinion, Lu Ming is dead.


    Lu Ming is just a broken down human race in the universe. There is no backing behind him. He is dead.


    "Shall we help Lu Ming?"


    Some of the masters in Yangjian who didn''t leave talked in secret.


    "Don''t you see the people in the skeleton universe are eyeing on the side? If we do it, it may arouse them. The people in the Holy Light universe are still there. Let''s see if they want to do it."


    Others opened their mouths and looked at the Holy Light universe.


    There are many experts from Shengguang universe who come here and have strong strength. If they do, Lu Ming may be saved.


    In any case, Lu Ming is a man of the sun and belongs to the same camp as the Holy Light universe.


    "Young master, how to do it?"


    The Holy Light universe, some people look at the sacred unparalleled.


    "Lu Ming is arrogant and arrogant. Even if he grows up, it may not be good for the world. There is no need to help him. Let''s go."


    Holy and matchless, cold mouth, cold eyes.


    Let him save Lu Ming. I''m kidding. How can it be.If he could, he would like to kill Lu Ming himself.


    With that, the holy one with the light of the universe left.


    Seeing the people of Shengguang universe leave, other universes should weigh their own strength even if some people want to help Lu Ming.


    Are they rivals of the fire universe? What''s more, there is a skeleton universe in the distance.


    Some people sigh, finally helpless, also leave one after another.


    Lu Ming looks unchanged.


    He finally understood that in the face of the underworld, all the universes in the world of the sun belong to the same alliance, but they are fighting with each other, and the water is very deep.


    Otherwise, when the universe was destroyed, how could it not be saved by the universe?


    Lu Ming doesn''t believe in such a war, and other top powers in the universe will not feel it.


    As soon as the cosmic passage of Honghuang universe is opened, these universes send people one after another. Can they not feel it?


    It''s better to ask for yourself than for others. Lu Ming has Wang Duanjian in his hand. He is not afraid of these people.


    If these people want to die, kill them!


    At that time, he fought alone among the eight clans in the forbidden area. Although he exhausted the energy of the hilt of RenWang''s broken sword, more than ten years later, the energy of the hilt has been restored.


    "Lu Ming, it seems that no one can save you. You can die."


    An old source of yehuo universe spoke coldly.


    "I have no grudge with you in the past and I have no grudge with you recently. I didn''t want to offend you. If you leave now, I can assume that nothing has happened. If you are aggressive and want to kill me, you must be prepared to pay the price."


    Lu Ming said.


    His original intention is not to offend others. He has enough enemies and does not want to set up more enemies.


    If he is alone, he is not afraid.


    Mainly, he has family, wife, friends and confidants behind him. He should consider their safety.


    "Ha ha ha, pay the price? It''s ridiculous. What''s the price of killing you? "


    Some people laugh.


    "These two women are good. Don''t kill them. Take them first. We can have fun tonight."


    A middle-aged man''s eyes in Mulan and Huangling turn around, full of fiery light.


    Lu Ming''s face was completely gloomy, and his killing chance flashed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5106

    "You dare to kill me. If you want to do something, get down on your knees!"


    Industry fire universe, an old man cold mouth, the first to start.


    He sacrificed a purple gold pagoda, which was filled with terrible flames, and it grew rapidly, and went to Lu Ming.


    This old man is very strong. Knowing that Lu Ming has the fighting power of breaking the pole five times, he can make such a confident move. Of course, his fighting power is amazing.


    This old man, in the early days of the origin, had the highest combat power, and the Zijin tower was also the top source level magic weapon.


    Lu Ming suddenly felt great pressure, Mulan and Huangling, the body is shaking up, pale.


    If we only rely on our own fighting power, Lu Ming is really not the old man''s opponent. After all, there is a huge gap in the realm.


    Therefore, without hesitation, Lu Ming used the RenWang broken sword.


    Hum!


    RenWang''s broken sword trembles, and the sound of the sword resounds through the void of the universe.


    Then, a sword light soared into the sky, so bright that many people subconsciously closed their eyes.


    Shua!


    Holding a sword, Lu Ming soars to the sky and cuts it out on the purple gold tower.


    Poof, just like cutting on a piece of rotten wood, the purple gold pagoda was directly split in two.


    Then, the sword kept cutting at the old man, too fast, and the old man was obviously stunned. He didn''t expect that Lu Ming could split the purple gold Pagoda with one sword.


    That''s the top source level magic weapon. It''s indestructible. How can it be destroyed so easily?


    When he reacts, it''s too late.


    Sword light into the body, directly split him in two, together with the source root and soul, all destroyed.


    What''s going on?


    On the side, the others were shocked.


    "He killed Mr. Hu. Let''s fight together and kill him!"


    A genius of the fire universe roars.


    This man is a genius who has broken the pole four times. He has already been regarded as the top genius in the world of Ye Huo.


    As for Tan ye, who has broken five times, after being defeated, he has left, looking for a place to break through, not here.


    All of a sudden, dozens of masters of the origin of yehuo universe, together, made a terrible killing move, to drown Lu Ming.


    "Enter the flood and famine!"


    When Lu Ming started, he urged honghuangjie to send Mulan and Huangling into honghuangjie.


    "You forced me."


    Lu Ming roars and his eyes are cold.


    He doesn''t want to offend others, but others are pressing him step by step. That''s only killing.


    Keng!


    The sound of the sword resounds through the void, and the light of the sword crosses the sky, breaking the surrounding attacks and cutting at the crowd of yehuo universe.


    Blood light splashed, just in an instant, three original masters were killed and fell on the spot.


    However, the light of the sword kept on changing and cutting out.


    Poop, poop, poop...


    it''s too strong for RenWang to break his sword. These people are not opponents at all. No matter what attack, source skill or source level magic weapon, they are split by one sword.


    Soon, more than a dozen of them were killed by Lu Ming.


    Others, at last, are scared.


    "It''s an immortal soldier, no, at least a quasi immortal soldier!"


    "He can even urge the quasi immortal soldiers. No, let''s retreat!"


    The rest of them scattered and fled.


    In addition to the people of yehuo universe, there are also dozens of masters in the Yin world. Originally, they were surrounded by the outer world, but now they also scattered in a crowd.


    They are really scared to death. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming has such a big killer.


    Fortunately, they didn''t have time to start just now. They were far away from Lu Ming, otherwise they would have died.


    Not only them, but also the people in the skeletal universe were surprised.


    Atavism immortal bone, eyes can, staring at the broken sword in Lu Ming''s hand.


    "It''s probably a remnant of immortal soldiers. I''ve seen real immortal soldiers before, and their breath is so similar."


    Atavism immortal bone opening.


    The others took a cool breath, then looked at Lu Ming''s eyes, full of fire.


    Immortal soldiers, they are immortal soldiers. They are absolutely the ultimate weapon in the universe.


    As the name suggests, immortal soldiers are the exclusive weapons of immortal characters.


    However, not every immortal has immortal soldiers.


    Because Xianbing can''t be made.


    No matter how strong the weapon refiners are, they can only make quasi immortal soldiers, but not real immortal soldiers.


    The real immortal soldier must be bred by the universe itself.


    Now we know that some of the immortal soldiers are bred from the beginning of the universe, and some are bred from chaos. The number of them is limited. Each one has the power of destroying heaven and earth, and its value is immeasurable.


    However, ordinary people can''t motivate immortal soldiers at all, unless they are immortal characters, they can really motivate immortal soldiers.


    Lu Ming is just a God. How can he motivate the immortal soldiers?"This broken immortal soldier should have been left by the powerful man of the human race. After the sacrifice of the powerful man of the human race, Lu Ming can barely use it, but I don''t think it will be long before he can really control it."


    Analysis of the bones of the atavism immortal.


    Skeleton universe, ranked seventh in the world, is full of immortals, and there is no shortage of immortals.


    As a peerless monster in the skeleton universe, he has always been focused on training and regarded as a future immortal figure. He once contacted immortal soldiers and knew some of their secrets.


    He doesn''t believe that Lu Mingzhen can control Xianbing, which is impossible.


    Don''t say that Lu Ming is just a God, even if he is the top master of crossing the immortal realm, he can''t really control the immortal soldiers.


    The only person who can completely control the immortal soldiers is the immortal characters.


    "Young master, do you want to snatch it?"


    Asked the master of the skeleton universe.


    Their eyes were extremely hot.


    This is an immortal weapon. Even if it''s just a remnant weapon, it''s worth a lot.


    To tell you the truth, holy peerless also has hot eyes, but in the end, he still shakes his head.


    He is not sure. I don''t know how long Lu Ming can use it.


    As long as Lu Ming can use the immortal weapon, they can''t help him.


    At this time, Lu Ming holds Wang Duanjian and looks coldly at the man in the skeleton universe.


    If these people don''t know what''s good and what''s bad, he won''t be soft handed and will still kill them.


    In any case, offending one is also offending, offending a group is also offending.


    "In this way, there are many treasures left in the vast universe. There will not be only one broken immortal soldier, but even a complete immortal soldier. Let''s leave first and deal with Lu Ming. There will be plenty of opportunities in the future."


    Return to ancestral immortal bone way.


    In the end, the people in the skeletal universe left here without starting.


    After the people in the underworld left, Lu Ming put away RenWang Duanjian and turned into a rainbow light, far away from here.


    He didn''t go in the direction of Cangqing divine realm, but in another direction.


    Because he was afraid that the people of the eight tribes in the forbidden area would ambush him on the way back to Cangqing.


    Although he is in charge of Wang Duanjian, the eight clans in the forbidden area are too deep. Who knows if there are any special means to deal with him.


    For example, there are also some terrible big killers.


    After the war with the eight clans in the forbidden area, he heard that the eight clans in the forbidden area wanted to sacrifice big killers to deal with Lu Ming. Later, because of the invasion of the outer universe, he put them aside and had no time to be distracted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5107

    Lu Ming flies fast. He plans to make a detour first and then return to cangqingshenjing.


    But after a long flight, he stopped immediately.


    There are two lines on his eyes, which are the pattern of demon king and Emperor.


    He saw that in the void ahead, a striped road appeared, which was a powerful array.


    These lines are hidden in the void. If he didn''t control them, he would not have found them.


    If Lu Yuan''s demon emperor wants to enter this array, he will enter it.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s body flashed and planned to bypass this source level array.


    However, Lu Ming''s body shape just moved, and the surrounding void split, and a large number of figures appeared, forming an encirclement, which surrounded Lu Ming in the middle.


    Eight clans in forbidden area!


    Lu Ming''s face sank.


    Unexpectedly, this source level array was arranged by eight clans in the forbidden area.


    It can be seen that many elders of eight ethnic groups in the forbidden area hold different skeletons, each of which is filled with runes.


    This is the original skeleton. The array just now was laid by these people with the original skeleton.


    "Lu Ming, today is your day of death!"


    Among the Yuanguang people, a middle-aged man in his native place looks coldly at Lu Ming.


    "It seems that you''ve all set up an array around you. You''ve really taken great pains to deal with me."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Lu Ming doesn''t believe that the other side can predict. Knowing that he is going to fly in this direction only means one thing. The eight clans in the forbidden area probably set up arrays in all directions, waiting for him to enter the urn.


    "Just now, the people in yehuo universe also wanted to kill me. As a result, they suffered a lot. You will not be much better."


    Lu Ming''s eyes were cold, and he sacrificed the king''s broken sword.


    "Lu Ming, do you think you can do whatever you want with broken immortal soldiers? I tell you, foreign things are foreign things after all."


    One of the most vicious people sneers and then waves.


    Eight elders of the clan went out and offered a big flag respectively.


    A total of eight banners rose against the wind, turned into a giant, inserted in the void, and suddenly, a mysterious and powerful force covered this area.


    Lu Ming, living in it, is naturally shrouded in it.


    This is like an invisible "domain", blocking all sides.


    When Lu Ming was enveloped by this "domain", he suddenly felt that he had lost contact with RenWang Duanjian.


    Lu Ming''s face changed.


    He had initially refined RenWang Duanjian. Although he was limited to cultivation, he could not exert the real power of RenWang Duanjian implied in the body of the sword, but he could still control the power of the array at the hilt.


    But at the moment, he and Wang Duanjian, completely lost contact.


    "It''s a forbidden area!"


    Lu Ming''s face moved.


    The so-called forbidden area is to isolate the connection between the practitioners and the divine soldiers.


    He once encountered similar fields in the universe, the starry sky, and even in the small thousand worlds.


    However, when his later cultivation became strong, the field of banning soldiers became invalid.


    Even the most powerful forbidden field in the universe has no effect on the divine realm.


    I didn''t expect to encounter such fields here. It''s just more powerful than what he encountered before. I don''t know how many times.


    "Ares gun!"


    The next moment, Lu Ming calls for the Ares gun, but finds that the Ares gun can still be contacted and used.


    "Ha ha, do you feel that broken sword can''t be used? With your cultivation, you can only control the broken sword. Once it is disturbed by the forbidden area, you can''t use it! "


    The villains sneer.


    "In the field of banning soldiers, only the treasure of life and soul can be used reluctantly. The more powerful the treasure is, the more difficult it is to control. Lu Ming, without a broken sword, how can you die?"


    A master of Yuanguang clan also spoke coldly.


    Lack of cultivation. It''s very difficult to master powerful weapons. Usually, it''s almost impossible. Even if it can, it''s just barely. It''s impossible to use it freely.


    Like Lu Ming.


    So, in this case, it''s also very good.


    Unless it''s a treasure of life, it''s hard to isolate.


    However, how can a person with a low level be able to cultivate his life with extremely powerful weapons?


    It''s impossible.


    After several attempts, Lu Ming could not control RenWang Duanjian. He knew that RenWang Duanjian had been completely isolated.


    Obviously, the eight clans in the forbidden area have made full preparations to deal with Lu Ming. Otherwise, knowing that Lu Ming is in charge of Wang Duanjian, would they dare to surround and kill him?


    "Lu Ming, I will kill you myself, kill you!" The old man of the abominable tribe roared and killed Lu Ming.


    This old man has amazing fighting power. He has a complete source of skills, and even the source root is intermediate. Obviously, he got the chance. The source root evolved. In the initial stage of the source root, he was a top expert.The old man held the extremely evil blade and cut out an amazing light blade to reach Lu Ming''s eyebrow.


    When!


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming uses his source skill and waves his ares gun to collide with his opponent.


    Hum!


    With the violent vibration of the Ares gun, Lu Ming felt a terrible force, and his body could not help retreating.


    In the face of this kind of top-level master at the beginning of the origin, even Lu Ming, who has broken the pole five times, is not an opponent.


    "Let''s fight together to avoid any trouble!"


    Other ethnic groups also yelled and killed Lu Ming.


    Those who dare to fight are all top-level experts, and they are all the existence of the level of the villains.


    There are seven people in all.


    As for the surrounding area, there are more than 200 original places, which are surrounded in all directions.


    Among them, some came with the combined attack array, and many others held the original skeleton and laid the original array.


    A lot of backhand, almost this area besieged, to ensure that Lu Ming no trace of escape possible.


    They are sure that Lu Ming is dead.


    Don''t mention the top experts and the combined attack array. The source level array alone is enough to kill Lu Ming.


    These source level arrays are based on the existence of the original environment, and their power is extremely amazing.


    Don''t say that Lu Ming is just a God, even if he is trapped in the middle and later period of origin, it is dangerous.


    Facing the siege of the seven masters, Lu Ming was completely passive and completely defeated.


    Even one is more powerful than Lu Ming, let alone seven.


    Even if Lu Ming tried his best, he was still useless. Soon he was injured, and his body was almost cut in half by a knife.


    Fortunately, he had amazing vitality and quickly recovered.


    Several times he tried to break out of the siege, but he blocked it.


    "Lu Ming, you don''t have any chance today. Die!"


    The old man of the extreme evil clan is very cold. He is like a knife in his eyes. The extreme evil blade splits wildly.


    "You are far from killing me!"


    Lu Ming showed a fierce color.


    Today, it''s very dangerous indeed. The other side is too well prepared. It also shows from the side that the inside information of these forbidden areas is too deep.


    Now, there are only two ways to avoid robbery.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5108

    In the end, Lu Ming thought of only two ways to avoid killing and robbing.


    The first is to enter the honghuangjie.


    I don''t know if honghuangjie is made by soul. Anyway, it''s indestructible. Lu Ming tried it. Anyway, with his current fighting power, he can''t help honghuangjie. It''s too far away.


    As long as he enters the honghuangjie, he will be safe for the time being.


    However, it is only temporary.


    Once he enters honghuangjie, honghuangjie will surely fall into the hands of the other party, which will become a turtle in a jar.


    Therefore, unless he has to do so, he will not escape from danger.


    The second way is to break through!


    That''s right, break through the source!


    Originally, he wanted to find a place to make a good adjustment and make a breakthrough, which would make him more confident.


    But now, there''s no way.


    No one can interfere in breaking through the root cause under the root cause catastrophe.


    Non interference means that no matter you want to help or interfere, you can''t do it. Once you interfere, you will be attacked by the cosmic sea.


    No one can withstand the attack of the cosmic sea.


    Boom!


    Without time to hesitate, Lu Ming directly began to break through, a strong breath, burst into the sky, straight above the sky.


    Hum!


    Void vibration, a terrible pressure, from the eternal unknown high altitude, diffuse and down, all people are covered in it.


    Hundreds of experts of eight clans in the forbidden area have gone crazy.


    "This boy is breaking through!"


    "He wants to attack the source!"


    "Damn it, back off!"


    Many people roared that the eight ethnic groups in the forbidden area did not dare to delay, but quickly retreated and left Lu Ming far away.


    As long as there is no intervention in Lu Ming''s breakthrough, the original catastrophe will not be aimed at them.


    However, they didn''t really leave. They just stepped back and separated from Lu Ming. They were still surrounded by Lu Ming.


    "Hum, let''s not say whether he can break through successfully, even if he does, he will die."


    The old man of the abominable said coldly.


    In fact, they are not too surprised by Lu Ming''s breakthrough, because it is also in their estimation.


    This time, Lu Ming got the chance to step on the roof. His foundation is solid. If he encounters a crisis, he will try his best to break through and fight for a chance of life for himself.


    However, even if Lu Ming''s breakthrough is successful, they are still sure to kill him.


    A successful breakthrough is just the beginning of its origin. No matter how strong it is, where can it be?


    They are well prepared.


    "If you want to retreat, kill!"


    Lu Ming roared. His wings behind him incited him. Like a flash of lightning, he rushed to one side. The God of war''s gun swept across and drew at the eight clan masters in the forbidden area.


    "Damn, this guy is crazy!"


    "Break through under the original catastrophe, and dare to attack us, madman."


    Many people roared and their faces changed.


    Lu Ming will try his best to break through, which is in their expectation, but Lu Ming still dares to attack them in the process of breaking through, which is completely unexpected.


    It is extremely dangerous to break through under the disaster of the origin. In ancient times, many arrogant people were unable to succeed and fell on the way.


    No matter who breaks through the original catastrophe, they are all concentrating on it. How can they dare to attack others? Is it not quick enough to die.


    However, Lu Ming dares to do so.


    Run!


    People of eight ethnic groups in the forbidden area dare not fight back at all, they can only escape.


    Because once they fight back, they are the people who interfere with the breakthrough and will be involved.


    Breaking through the disaster of the origin is like a kind of training, a kind of training given by the sea of the universe. Although it is dangerous, it has endless benefits.


    Therefore, other people are absolutely not allowed to interfere.


    Ah!


    Some of the eight clans in the forbidden area screamed, but some of them didn''t avoid it after all. They were hit by Lu Ming, their bodies burst out, and their souls disappeared under the force of destruction.


    "Damn it


    There''s a roar. It''s overwhelming.


    "Angry? Hold it for me."


    Lu Ming spoke coldly.


    Boom!


    Deep in the void, there was a violent roar, terrible pressure and crazy pressure.


    Even Lu Ming''s body trembled.


    He is breaking through, the power of the original catastrophe is strengthening crazily, to crush his body.


    Not only that, this force also acts on the soul. Lu Ming''s soul is also greatly affected.


    Even if his soul is scattered in different cells, it is inevitable.


    However, Lu Ming is not what he used to be. After seven times of Tempering on the roof, his body and soul have been improved many times. He just shakes a little and stabilizes."The original disaster broke out, and he had no time to worry about it immediately. Don''t be afraid..."


    a big man of the nine Yin devil spider drank.


    But next, he screams in horror, because Lu Ming stares at him, turns into lightning and rushes at him. The brilliant glow of Ares gun stabs at him.


    He would like to slap himself in the face. Why should he yell and provoke Lu Ming.


    He tried to dodge, but Lu Ming was so fast that he couldn''t avoid it at all. The spear went straight to his source.


    "I''ll fight with you!" The man roared and burst out with all his strength. Eight spider legs, like eight spears, appeared behind him and stabbed Lu Ming.


    However, he has not yet stabbed it. In the void, there is a terrible roar, a terrible power of swallowing, enveloping the high back of the nine Yin spider.


    "Ah, no..."


    the master of the nine Yin magic spider is frantically struggling, but it''s useless. His source root flies directly out of his body, flies to the depth of the void, and flies to the middle of the way. With a touch, the source root bursts, and the soul living in the source root is also destroyed.


    A master in the original world died in the disaster.


    Others are scared.


    Sure enough, you can''t interfere with other people''s breakthrough under the source, otherwise, you will die in a flash.


    Seeing this, Lu Ming became more daring and continued to kill the eight ethnic groups in the forbidden area.


    How can such a good opportunity be missed.


    Lu Ming''s speed is too fast. It''s like a flash of lightning. As long as people of eight ethnic groups in the forbidden area can''t avoid it, they will be killed by Lu Ming.


    "Oh, I''m not willing to!"


    "Damn it, damn it, motherfucker."


    Many people roar, angry to spit blood.


    They can only be beaten passively and can''t fight back at all. It''s really frustrating.


    "Run, run further away, the power of the original catastrophe is strengthening, and the scum will not be able to attack us for long."


    One of the Yinsha people called.


    "I''ll kill you first."


    Lu Ming drinks coldly and goes to kill this Yinsha family.


    "Wo ri..."


    the Yinsha clan wanted to yell at each other and try their best to escape, but his speed was not as fast as that of Lu Ming, and he was soon caught up.


    He roared and was killed by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold. While resisting the original disaster, he pursues the eight ethnic groups in the forbidden area.


    Not for a long time, at least more than 20 original places have died in Lu Ming''s hands.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5109

    People of eight nationalities in the forbidden area are going crazy.


    After all this time, can Lu Ming resist?


    What kind of evil is this? What kind of perversion is this?


    At this time, Lu Ming''s face became more and more dignified.


    He found that he could not do it immediately, because the power of the original catastrophe was more and more terrible, and even he felt great pressure.


    "Kill another one!"


    Shua!


    Lu Ming rushes to the crowd and assassinates a master of the Yuanguang clan with the gun of the God of war. Then he sits in the void and tries his best to fight against the original catastrophe.


    Boom!


    Deep in the void, there was a roar, like a rough sea.


    Then, a huge whirlpool appears in the depth of the void, where the void is constantly distorted. Through the void, we can see the vast sea of the universe.


    In this whirlpool, there is a terrible swallowing force, which acts on Lu Ming.


    This force is extremely terrifying and special. It needs to corrode Lu Ming''s body and soul, peel off the source of Lu Ming and swallow it into the sea of the universe.


    Lu Ming tried his best to run the power of the source. All the cells in his body were glowing, and the whole person was enveloped in the hazy brilliance, fighting against the disaster of the source.


    Lu Ming can feel that the original disaster is really terrible, which is much stronger than when Xi tianteng broke through.


    If he breaks through before stepping on the roof, he may not be able to resist.


    At that time, his body and soul were far from so strong. I''m afraid they would be destroyed under the disaster of the origin.


    But now, he resisted.


    People of eight ethnic groups in the forbidden area were relieved.


    "The bastard has finally reached the limit. Don''t panic. We''ll surround ourselves and arrange the source level array. After he breaks through, we''ll still kill him."


    The old villain said.


    He was the fastest runner just now, but he slipped away from under Lu Ming''s hand. At this time, he stood up again.


    The people of the eight nationalities in the forbidden area began to decorate, and at the same time, they sent messages to other directions, summoning experts from other directions to encircle and kill Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s breakthrough is in their plan. They are ready. Even if Lu Ming''s breakthrough reaches the initial stage, they can still solve Lu Ming.


    The source level array is arranged by many experts in the original environment. The power of the array is not comparable to that of the God''s peak. It''s very different.


    Only those who are strong enough to stand on the top of the source can be fearless of the source level array. The general source does not dare to attack the source level array at all.


    Lu Ming has no distractions and is determined to make a breakthrough.


    In any case, no one can interfere with the breakthrough under the original catastrophe. He doesn''t have to separate his mind and focus on others. All his energy and spirit are concentrated to fight against the original catastrophe.


    In the sky, the whirlpool, like an eye, stares at Lu Ming. At the same time, there is a terrible power of swallowing, which wants to destroy Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s body glows and tries to resist.


    With the passage of time, the power of the original catastrophe has become stronger and stronger. However, Lu Ming can feel that the power of the original catastrophe has not been infinitely improved, which is similar to the time when Tianchong broke through.


    Lu Ming resisted abruptly.


    Moreover, the original seeds in his body began to take root, and the roots began to spread to all parts of his body.


    Soon after, the original seeds began to grow and the root appeared.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s breath is more violent and crazy.


    Breakthrough!


    He officially broke the bottleneck and entered the origin.


    The roots spread rapidly and take root in all parts of the body. The root also grows rapidly, which contains a strong source of taboo.


    Lu Ming looked inside and found that his roots were made of metal, giving off a special metallic luster, giving people an indestructible feeling.


    It''s definitely more than low-grade.


    Lu Ming thought that his source is not only low-level, but also beyond the low-level source.


    Intermediate source root!


    At the next moment, Lu Mingfu''s heart was full, and he knew clearly that his level of source root was intermediate.


    "Just intermediate? What a pity


    Lu Ming sighed. He had expected that after he broke through, he would reach the top level. After all, his taboo origin is not trivial. Unexpectedly, after the breakthrough, he would still be at the middle level.


    It seems that it''s really hard to improve the level of Yuangen.


    However, he still has a chance. As long as he makes a successful breakthrough and survives the original disaster, the universe sea will have a gift, and his source root should be able to be improved.


    Now he feels that his source root should reach the limit of intermediate source root, and he is one step away from entering the advanced level.


    Boom!


    Just at this time, there was a more terrifying roar from the depths of the void. The universe sea was violent, just like a rough sea. In the whirlpool, there was a more terrifying force of swallowing.


    The real catastrophe has just begun.After breaking through the source, the source disaster will be the strongest.


    At the beginning, Xi tianteng was hit hard after breaking through. He almost didn''t carry it and fell on the spot.


    And that day Chong, after breaking through the source, didn''t resist the source disaster, and died.


    The terrible power of swallowing acts on Lu Ming. Even Lu Ming feels the pain of cutting.


    The power of swallowing seemed to peel off his flesh and blood, not only his flesh and blood, but also his soul.


    Of course, the source root that he has just condensed is under the greatest pressure.


    This power of phagocytosis is mainly aimed at the source root.


    "Block it!"


    Lu Ming roared and his body glowed. Every cell of him, like a star, was filled with dazzling light. You can vaguely see that in every cell of him, there was a figure sitting, resisting the power of phagocytosis.


    In the distance, the people of the eight ethnic groups in the forbidden area were shocked.


    "This boy, what kind of skill do you practice? It''s so evil. There''s a figure in every cell."


    "Is it some kind of separation?"


    People of eight ethnic groups in the forbidden area guess that this kind of skill is unheard of.


    Lu Ming''s body glows like a powerful defense. It resists the power of phagocytosis and makes the power of phagocytosis on the root smaller.


    At the same time, his crazy operation of the original force of taboo, around his body, emerged a layer of glow.


    This is an alternative use of the source technique. This layer of glow is the concentrated embodiment of various defense techniques. The defense is amazing.


    Under the great disaster of the origin, all kinds of foreign objects and magic weapons can not be used. They can only rely on their own strength.


    The sea of the universe is raging, the waves are rough, and the power of terror is constantly breaking out, trying to completely annihilate Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Ming finally resisted.


    Of course, it also paid some price. There were cracks in the body, like porcelain, as if to be broken.


    Even on the root, there are several cracks.


    Lu Ming is secretly surprised. The power of the original catastrophe is really terrible. It''s much stronger than when Xi tianteng broke through. No wonder Tianchong didn''t carry it down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5110

    Lu Ming felt that if he had not been tempered seven times, he might not be able to resist.


    Even if the source root resists, the body and soul will not be able to bear, and will be stripped by the powerful phagocytic force of the cosmic sea.


    But now, after all, we have resisted. After the rain, we will see a rainbow.


    The energy in the void of the universe rushes to Lu Ming crazily, and flows into Lu Ming''s body from his pores.


    "Blockade heaven and earth, prevent him from absorbing the energy between heaven and earth."


    The people of the eight ethnic groups in the forbidden area began to block the heaven and earth. Suddenly, the energy of the void in the universe was blocked and did not continue to converge towards Lu Ming.


    At this time, it is not the time to start, because the original catastrophe has not completely passed, and the whirlpool in the sky has not completely disappeared. They are afraid that they will be robbed if they start.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold. With a wave of his hand, a large number of immortal stones appear and burst into pieces. They turn into rolling energy and are absorbed by Lu Ming.


    The origin of Lu Ming''s killing is more than 100. The storage bags and storage rings of these people are all in Lu Ming''s hands. There are too many immortal crystals and stones on Lu Ming''s body.


    Even if the eight ethnic groups in the forbidden area blocked the void, he still did not lack energy.


    Huge amounts of energy constantly pour into Lu Ming''s body and permeate every cell of Lu Ming. His whole body''s cells are like countless little suns, shining and growing stronger.


    Originally, his soul and body have reached a limit, but now, they are still strengthening.


    Of course, the power of the origin of taboo is the most enhanced. Most of the energy is transformed into the power of the origin of taboo. Lu Ming''s power of the origin of taboo is in the crazy promotion.


    At this time, the vortex in the sky is getting smaller and smaller. At last, a piece of energy flies out of the vortex and enters Lu Ming''s body.


    The gift of the universe sea!


    Every living creature who breaks through the source disaster can get the gift of the universe sea, which is the most precious creation.


    The people of the eight ethnic groups in the forbidden area were red eyed and envious.


    This energy, too pure, or too high level, as soon as it rushes into Lu Ming''s body, it disperses into Lu Ming''s whole body.


    Cool!


    At the moment, Lu Ming feels very comfortable. His whole body, including his soul, is bathed in this energy.


    His body and soul are ascending at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    And the power of taboo origin is rising at an amazing speed, constantly becoming powerful.


    Click!


    He seemed to hear the sound of a click from the source root. There was a crack on the source root.


    This crack is not left by the previous breakthrough. The crack left by the previous breakthrough has completely recovered after his breakthrough.


    This crack just appeared, and after the first crack appeared, more cracks followed, most of them, a lot of debris fell off.


    Yes, it''s debris. It''s like molting. The outer layer falls off, revealing a more metallic root.


    A more mysterious, more amazing atmosphere, diffuse out.


    "Advanced source root!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are very bright.


    He understood that his source root was finally sublimated and promoted to advanced source root.


    The source root changes, which shows that the original power of taboo also changes, becoming more powerful and pure.


    Now, Lu Ming can be sure that after Xi tianteng''s breakthrough, the level of Yuangen was definitely not advanced, but intermediate.


    The origin of his taboo is very powerful. After breaking through it, he got the gift of the sea of the universe, which is just to be promoted to a higher level.


    Yes, Lu Ming can feel that his origin is just a breakthrough to the advanced level. It''s still a long way from the peak.


    It can be seen that if Yuangen wants to improve, it''s as difficult as heaven. Xi tianteng should not be able to achieve it.


    The promotion of the source root is just one of the creations. The physical body and soul are also several times higher than before, reaching an amazing height.


    It seems that we have reached a certain limit.


    Because Lu Ming feels that his body and soul seem to have met a bottleneck.


    At the same time, Lu Ming feels that his mind is very clear and he thinks about problems much faster than before.


    "I''m more savvy."


    Lu Ming smiles.


    The gift of the universe sea is all-round. It not only improves the physical body and soul, but also improves the cultivation. The main thing is to enhance the potential and expand the road of the future."Cultivation is still improving."


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    He found that his accomplishments had been soaring since just now, and at this time, he had been promoted to the peak of the initial stage of the origin.


    However, it doesn''t mean to stop. It''s still improving. It''s about to break into the middle of the origin.


    It''s incredible.


    It is extremely difficult to improve the origin.


    From the initial stage to the middle stage, it''s just a small level. The general origin takes a long time, and requires a lot of resources and treasures.


    Such as Xianjing, source level medicine, etc.


    How long did Lu Ming reach the peak at the beginning of the origin? In just a few minutes, he has crossed the accumulation of other people''s long years. Moreover, he has not reached the end and can still improve.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming is very happy.


    Eight clans in the forbidden area, don''t they want to surround and kill him? This time, I''ll give you a surprise.


    However, we can''t make a breakthrough for the time being. We need to be steady.


    Breaking through now may frighten the people of the eight ethnic groups in the forbidden area. What should they do when they run away?


    "Hold it down!"


    Lu Ming''s mind moves and suppresses the remaining energy in his body. He does not continue to transform it into the power of the source. His accomplishments are suppressed at the peak of the initial stage of the source.


    Of course, he can make it to the middle of the source at any time.


    Because this energy is a gift from the sea of the universe. It is too pure to be refined. In a flash, it can be transformed into the source of taboo.


    Soon, Lu Ming''s breath calmed down.


    "He actually reached the peak of the original period."


    Around, people of eight ethnic groups in the forbidden area felt Lu Ming''s breath, and they couldn''t help but stare at him, shocked.


    It''s too fast.


    How many years have they practiced, in stellar years, but their cultivation is still at the beginning of the origin, and many people have not yet reached the peak of the origin.


    But Lu Ming, it''s only a few minutes.


    It''s really irritating to compare people.


    "Even if he reaches the initial stage of origin, he is not going to die."


    The old man of the abominable drank cold.


    "That''s right. How about the beginning of the origin? Kill as usual. Activate the source level array."


    A master of nine Yin magic spider drinks a lot.


    Hum!


    Around, the original skeleton glows, and at least dozens of experts urge the original skeleton. In the void, the rune is filled, and a terrible array emerges.


    Source level array.


    "Kill


    Dozens of people who set up the array drank, urged the source level array, gathered a terrible sword light, and chopped Lu Ming.


    Now, the whirlpool has completely dissipated, and Lu Ming has gone through the original catastrophe, and can start.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5111

    "Then, have a good time!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes twinkled, his heart moved, and the top source armor emerged, covering his whole body. At the same time, the Ares gun also appeared in his hand.


    The source of light, taboo source of power, crazy into the armor and Ares gun.


    Boom!


    Two magic weapons, both burst out a strong breath, the power was completely detonated.


    At the peak of God, Lu Ming can''t give full play to the power of the source level magic weapon. At this moment, how powerful is Lu Ming''s original power of taboo?


    Although his cultivation is only at the beginning of the source, his source root is the higher source root. Correspondingly, his source power is also the higher source power.


    The power of high-level source is much stronger than that of low-level source.


    It can be said that the present simple comparison of the power of the source, the source of the middle than he, unless the source of late existence.


    At the beginning of the source, the power of the source is comparable to that of the later stage of the source, which is really against heaven. This is the power of the advanced source root.


    With Lu Ming''s original strength, he can give full play to all the power of the top source level magic weapon.


    Hum!


    The Ares gun vibrated, as if cheering, burst out bright light, the terrible spear burst out, the void constantly burst, and the other side cut the sword light, collided together.


    A startling roar, gun awn and sword light, at the same time dissipate.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    The eight clans in the forbidden area drink and try their best to activate the source level array. The runes are full of air. In the void, the light of the sword condenses out and kills Lu Ming.


    Every sword light is like terror.


    The source level array, which is based on the original skeleton, is too powerful for Lu Ming before breaking through. He will die in a few moves. No matter how strong his vitality is, it will be useless and will be shattered.


    So he didn''t hesitate to break through before, otherwise, once he fell into the source level array, it would be dangerous.


    But now, Lu Ming is fearless.


    Breaking through the source, his fighting power has been greatly improved. He is stronger than before. I don''t know how much.


    With a long roar, the source of operation, Lu Ming''s body, rapid inflation, into three Zhang high.


    Hum!


    Whew, whew


    The God of war spear stabs out unceasingly, each spear awn, is bright incomparably, has blocked the sword light around.


    The people of the eight ethnic groups in the forbidden area were very ugly and frightened.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is so terrible that he can resist the source level array.


    Among the people at the scene, there are not no experts. They control the top source level magic soldiers, and understand the source technique. The source root is also in the intermediate level.


    This kind of person, at the beginning of the origin, was known as the top, and there was more than one scene.


    But they found that their combat power was far behind that of Lu Ming, and there was a huge gap.


    "Burn the original bones and kill him at all costs."


    Some people yell.


    The original strongman of the thirty-six array cheered and urged the array with all his strength. Those original bones sent out gorgeous rays, just like a layer of flame.


    This is burning the original bone.


    The burning of the original bone can burst out the energy of the original bone in a short time, and enhance the power of the source level array to the extreme.


    In the void, there are endless runes. Then, these runes form a figure.


    This figure, holding a sword, exudes the breath of suppression, just like a detached man standing in the void, overlooking the world.


    Shua!


    This figure, flying in the air with a sword, cuts at Lu Ming. The void collapses, destroys and rolls with the power of destruction.


    Lu Ming''s face is dignified and feels great pressure.


    The source level array, driven by the strong in the source level, is really terrifying. It''s called the source level desperate situation. Generally speaking, unless it''s the peak of the source level array, the source level array will step into the source level array with more or less good luck.


    Lu Ming roars, the power of the source of taboo runs wildly, the armor and the God of war gun radiate bright rays, at the same time, the source technique is also run to the extreme by him.


    He held a gun in both hands and split it out. A huge spear like Optimus Prime bombarded the sword light.


    Boom!


    The sky roars and explodes, the void explodes, part of it becomes chaos, and all matter is annihilated.Then, Lu Ming''s body shakes wildly, retreats, his face flushes, and a trace of blood appears at the corner of his mouth.


    "He''s injured. Keep attacking. He won''t last long."


    The old man of the abominable tribe roared and was overjoyed.


    Kill!


    The thirty-six sources of the array continue to urge the array, control the condensed figure of the array, and kill Lu Ming.


    To be exact, the figure of this array can be called the soul of the array.


    Lu Ming made every effort to fight against the soul of the array.


    The two sides bombarded each other for several moves in a row. Although Lu Ming was injured, it was not heavy. He resisted them all.


    This shocked the people of the eight ethnic groups in the forbidden area. They all burned the original bones. Lu Ming could resist it. If he had gone in for other sources, he would have died long ago.


    It''s also the beginning of the origin. It''s the same as mastering the origin skills and motivating the top source level magic soldiers. But why is Lu Ming so powerful?


    It seems that the top source level magic weapon in Lu Ming''s hand, can play a stronger power.


    In addition, Lu Ming''s source technique is more powerful than his imagination, far more powerful than other source techniques.


    The most terrifying thing is Lu Ming''s original power. It is as thick as the universe, and it is invincible. Every ray seems to be able to penetrate the void of the universe.


    "It''s the power of advanced origin, absolutely advanced..."


    Someone''s yelling.


    They were shocked, shocked and envied.


    Yes, they can confirm that Lu Ming''s original strength is advanced.


    Senior, Lu Ming has just broken through the source. The power of the source has actually reached the advanced level. This is amazing. There are few in ancient times.


    Looking at the vast sea of the universe, we can see that at the beginning of the origin, the power of the origin has reached a high level, which is very few. It is difficult to find out how many universes we have searched through tens of thousands of universes.


    Each of these characters is a miracle, and each of them is a legend.


    People are more angry than others. If you think of them and try every means, it''s hard to let the original force evolve and transmute.


    Some people die, get the chance to go against the sky, just let the source of the force into intermediate.


    As for Lu Ming, as soon as he made a breakthrough, the power of origin was advanced. How can this be compared?


    You should know that the power of source, that is, the level of source root, has a great relationship with the upper limit of future achievements.


    At this time, the original bones used to arrange the array were exhausted due to the intense burning. They changed another batch and continued to burn to gather the spirit of the array and attack Lu Ming.


    "This is your mace, but it''s just for me to hone my source skill."


    Lu Ming roared, his fighting spirit soared to the sky, his spear was bright, and he was in the void of the universe.


    His whole body is covered by the bright rays, which is the embodiment of the source of art to the extreme.


    Such a war is very beneficial to Lu Ming. As he said, it can temper his original skills.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5112

    Lu Ming''s original art is just a start-up, far from reaching its peak, and there is still great room for improvement.


    This kind of war is of great benefit to Lu Ming. He can exert his source skill to the extreme, understand and perfect his source skill in the war.


    Vaguely, he seems to have become a little shorter and his body has shrunk a little.


    Yes, it''s not an illusion.


    When he uses the source technique, his body will turn into three Zhang high and bulge in a big circle.


    Now, it seems that the body has shrunk a little. Although the range is very small, Lu Ming still feels it.


    Lu Ming is very happy, which is the reason for the progress of Yuanshu.


    Why did he become three Zhang tall when he used his source skill?


    It''s not because Yuanshu is a start-up, not perfect. Once Lu Ming uses it, his control is not perfect, and the power of the source is diffused.


    With the deepening of his understanding of Yuanshu, his control becomes more and more stable. When he uses Yuanshu, his body will become smaller and smaller.


    When he is really successful, his body will not be any different from his normal state.


    Lu Ming is still far from this realm.


    But in the war just now, he did improve.


    Lu Ming is even more excited. He looks up to the sky and screams. Regardless of the injury, he tries his best to fight.


    This makes the people of the eight ethnic groups in the forbidden area scared. It''s too evil to use the source level array to practice the source skill.


    "Arrange a combined attack array and attack and kill this person together with the source level array."


    Some people drink it.


    There''s nothing to be hesitant about. Eight clans in the forbidden area, start to set up.


    At this time, there are more than 500 experts from other directions.


    Shua Shua!


    Body shape flashing, one by one attack array, layout out.


    This time, in order to kill Lu Ming, the eight clans in the forbidden area spent a lot of money and launched a variety of terrorist attack arrays.


    It''s not an ordinary three five joint attack array. The worst is seven joint attack array, even nine joint attack array.


    The combined attack array in the original realm is not the combined attack array in the divine realm. It has a huge power gap, and the array carrier is also more difficult to refine.


    In general, the three person attack array is very rare.


    As for the joint attack array of seven and nine people, even in the forbidden areas, there is not much to lose.


    This time, the eight clans in the forbidden area sent out five nine person joint attack arrays, five seven person joint attack arrays, and a total of ten joint attack arrays to kill Lu Ming.


    Ten joint attack array, or into a sword, or into a magic spider, or into a fierce ghost, exudes the power of terror, kill Lu Ming, with the source level array, to kill Lu Ming.


    "Finally out? Good. Let''s break through..."


    At this moment, Lu Ming did not continue to suppress his cultivation. The residual energy from the sea of the universe turned into the source of taboo.


    Lu Ming''s accomplishments can no longer be suppressed. He directly broke through the barrier of the middle period of the origin and entered the middle period of the origin.


    Lu Ming''s accomplishments soared, and the power of taboo origin was madly promoted.


    The people of the eight ethnic groups in the forbidden area almost bit their own tongue, and their eyes almost glared.


    What do they see?


    In the middle of the origin, Lu Ming broke through again.


    Isn''t Lu Ming just breaking through the origin? How can he break through again?


    It''s incredible. It''s unimaginable.


    Not good!


    Many people feel cold.


    Now, although we are in the late stage of the original catastrophe, we are still in the process of the original catastrophe. Only the early existence of the original catastrophe can be free from being affected.


    Those above the middle stage of the origin will still be greatly affected. Once they are born, they will be suppressed by the great calamity of the origin and their roots will be swallowed up.


    However, there is no such problem for the creatures who break through the root cause catastrophe.


    Because such creatures have been recognized by the universe sea, not to mention the middle period of the origin. Even if they are promoted to the later period of the origin, the peak of the origin, or even to a higher level, they will not be suppressed by the catastrophe of the origin.


    This is also the reason why Lu Ming dares to break through to the middle of the origin.


    "Kill


    Lu Ming roared as if he had a lot of power. The Ares spear, like Optimus Prime, pierced the sky, and then blasted toward a nine man joint attack array.This nine person joint attack array, condensing a sword, is filled with gray light, and emits evil breath. It is the joint attack array of the extremely evil people.


    When!


    The sword and gun collide, the void is split, and thousands of energy swept all over the world. The next moment, the joint attack array of the extreme evil clan is directly split. The nine people inside the array scream and spit blood.


    Their bodies are full of cracks, like porcelain.


    They retreat madly, trying to stay away from Lu Ming, but after a period of retreat, their bodies explode, and even their souls are not left, all fall.


    All that remained was a gray sword suspended in the air.


    The carrier of the combined attack array in the origin!


    Lu Ming is not polite. With a wave of his hand, he puts nine combined attack array carriers into the storage ring.


    The people of the eight ethnic groups in the forbidden area are confused.


    This kind of fighting power is really terrible. One move, just one move, will blow up a nine person joint attack array. It''s a terrible exaggeration.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming explodes a nine person joint attack array. After putting away the array carrier, the Ares gun sweeps out and collides with other joint attack arrays. The continuous roar comes out. The other nine joint attack arrays are all defeated by Lu Ming.


    Although Lu Ming himself retreated, he immediately stabilized himself. With one wing behind him, he rushed to one of the combined attack arrays, and then fell down again.


    "Stop it


    The person who arranged this joint attack array was scared and roared wildly. He tried his best to block Lu Ming''s attack.


    But it''s in vain.


    Under the pressure of the Ares gun, the combined attack array vibrated wildly, then burst out, and the people inside were submerged by the power of destruction and fell on the spot.


    The carrier of another nine person attack array falls into Lu Ming''s hands.


    Then, Lu Ming''s attack turns again, attacking another combined attack array. However, at this time, the soul of the source level array is killed, blocking Lu Ming''s attack.


    "Back out, back out!"


    The people who arrange other combined attack arrays are scared. They quickly retreat and want to leave the source level array.


    There is a huge gap between their combat power and Lu Ming''s, even if they have a joint attack array, they will be completely destroyed by Lu Ming if they go on like this.


    Just now, if it had not been for the help of the spirit of the array, another combined attack array would have been destroyed.


    "It seems to break your source level array!"


    Lu Ming is crazy and fights with the spirit of the array. This time, he begins to suppress the spirit of the array.


    Before breaking through the middle period of the origin, Lu Ming was suppressed by the spirit of the array and fell behind. However, as soon as he made a breakthrough, he turned to suppress the spirit of the array.


    It can only be said that there is a huge gap between the source and each breakthrough.


    There are only four small realms, namely, the initial stage, the middle stage, the late stage and the peak stage.


    Therefore, every breakthrough in a small realm, the power of the source will soar very fierce.


    Ordinary people are still like this, not to mention Lu Ming.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5113

    Boom!


    Just for a moment, Lu Ming and the spirit of the array continued to fight for more than ten moves. The spirit of the array kept shaking, and the light became dim.


    Click!


    Click!


    The original bones made a strange noise, but there were cracks on them.


    And the thirty-six people who arranged the battle were trembling, and the corners of their mouths overflowed with blood.


    The source level array is going to be destroyed.


    "Continue to set up the array, stack the source level array, and kill him!"


    The old villain yelled.


    There are eight clans in the forbidden area. The origin is more than 500. There can''t be only one source level array.


    Immediately, there are a lot of original masters who are proficient in array. They take out their original bones and start to set up the array.


    The master of array in the original realm can arrange the source level array without the original skeleton, and can directly arrange the rune array.


    However, it takes time to set up an array directly in rune, and the array is not powerful enough.


    With the original skeleton as the array base, the speed of array arrangement will be very fast, and the power can keep up with it.


    Hum, hum


    The void trembles and the sky is full of runes.


    Soon, two more attack and kill formations were set up.


    They also burn the original bones, instantly release the energy of the original bones, condense the array and kill Lu Ming.


    The combination of the three arrays condenses the spirits of the three arrays. Their power soars. It''s hard to separate them from Lu Ming for a while.


    "Sacrifice a big killing weapon and kill him!"


    There is a big roar on the side of the nine Yin magic spider. There are more than a dozen very old nine Yin magic spiders. They work together to sacrifice a mirror.


    Boom!


    As soon as the mirror comes out, it becomes bigger and bigger, blocking the sky and the sun, and explodes the power of terror, as if it can crush the void of all ages. The surrounding space is completely exploded, destroyed, and turned into chaos.


    "Quasi immortal soldiers, nine Yin magic spider is really a big hand, actually sacrificed the quasi immortal soldiers!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    "Immortal soldiers to be!"


    Lu Ming''s face was extremely dignified.


    The quasi immortal soldier is a weapon that surpasses the source level. Generally speaking, it is the exclusive weapon at the level of crossing the immortal and robbing.


    It''s not easy to get the word "immortal".


    But generally speaking, it is difficult to control and exert the power of the quasi immortal soldiers because of the existence of the original environment.


    Obviously, the life in the forbidden area is very important. Most of them have passed some secret skill to activate the quasi immortal soldiers.


    "It''s not a complete quasi immortal soldier, there are cracks!"


    Lu Ming found that there are several tiny cracks on the mirror surface of the mirror, which are hard to find if you don''t look carefully.


    This is a broken quasi immortal soldier!


    Perhaps, this is one of the reasons why the nine Yin magic spider can control the quasi immortal soldiers.


    The mirror is shining, and a beam of light is shooting at Lu Ming.


    Avoid!


    Lu Ming''s body is flashing rapidly, and he wants to avoid it. However, he seems to be locked. Even in how to avoid it, he can''t avoid it. He can only resist it.


    In an instant, the pillar of light approached Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming had no choice but to push his fighting power to the extreme, holding a gun in both hands and shooting in the air.


    The Ares gun is bigger than the mountain. It encircles the Taoist clouds and shoots at the pillar of light.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s body shakes wildly, retreats abruptly, and coughs up blood at the same time.


    His body, emitting real white smoke, seems to have been burned and corroded. Even the top level source armor can''t resist, and there are pits on it.


    A top-level source armor is half destroyed. Even the Ares gun is dim and almost broken.


    With only one move, Lu Ming was hit hard.


    The power of the quasi immortal soldier is beyond imagination and extremely terrifying.


    In fact, the people of the nine Yin magic spider are even more shocked.


    Lu Ming can resist a move without dying. You know, it''s a quasi immortal soldier. It''s left by a strong man who has survived the second immortal robbery. It''s extremely powerful. Even if it''s damaged, its power is not the same as that of the ordinary origin.


    Lu Ming''s life force is so terrible that he can take a hard action and not die.


    "Go on!"The great roar of the nine Yin devil spider is to continue to urge the quasi immortal soldiers to kill Lu Ming thoroughly.


    "Hum, or the king of man''s broken sword will be cut off, and you will be an immortal soldier."


    Lu Ming was cold in his heart. This time, without waiting for another attack, he rushed in a direction.


    Shua!


    The unity of other people''s guns turns into a spear, as if eternal.


    Over there, there is an array soul who wants to block, but is directly hit back by Lu Ming.


    "Stop him. He wants to get out of the siege."


    Some people yell.


    "Block it!"


    "Block it with all your strength!"


    The roar of the eight clans in the forbidden area, especially those masters who arranged the source level array, directly scattered the spirit of the array and turned into a sky full of rays, just like countless magic swords, killing Lu Ming.


    Even, there is a combined attack array to block Lu Ming.


    Although the quasi immortal soldiers are powerful, it is too difficult to motivate them. It takes a certain amount of time.


    "Broken!"


    Lu Ming tried his best, and all the cells in his body were glowing, as if they were burning, raising his fighting power to the limit.


    He wants to rush out of the encirclement or destroy the enemy''s forbidden area before the other party launches the second strike of the quasi immortal soldiers.


    Touch, touch


    The terrorist attacks condensed by the source level array are broken by Lu Ming one after another, and then directly impact on a combined attack array.


    This joint attack array is also a nine person joint attack array, but it''s totally useless in the face of Lu Ming, who has enhanced his fighting power to the extreme. It''s like a balloon, which is smashed by a spear.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming rushed to a huge array flag.


    This array of flags is just one of the foundations in the field of prohibition.


    "No!"


    The faces of the eight clans in the forbidden area changed wildly.


    "Kill


    Some people of the nine Yin magic spider roar and don''t urge the immortal soldiers like life. The broken mirror sends out dazzling rays again. A light column forms and irradiates Lu Ming.


    Also at this time, Lu Ming brandishes the God of war gun, mercilessly blows on the array flag.


    Touch!


    Although the flag was extremely hard, it couldn''t resist Lu Ming''s attack. It burst into pieces.


    As long as the array flag is broken by one stroke, the forbidden field will be broken by itself.


    At this time, the pillar of light of the quasi immortal soldier also appeared on Lu Ming''s head.


    At this critical moment, Lu Ming finally regained contact with RenWang Duanjian. In a flash, RenWang Duanjian appeared in the palm of Lu Ming''s hand and chopped it into the sky.


    A startling sword burst out and chopped on the light column.


    Poof, the beam of light was directly split, just like a piece of rotten wood, and hit the magic weapon.


    "Now, it''s my turn!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes were cold and full of murders. With one wing behind him, he soared to the sky and rushed to the immortal soldier, then cut out with one sword.


    When!


    The king of man cut off his sword and cut it on the mirror. Suddenly, the mirror broke into pieces.


    The nine Yin magic spiders who control the quasi immortal soldiers all vomit blood and look pale.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Back up!"


    The people of the eight ethnic groups in the forbidden area roared. They were very decisive and fled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5114

    People of eight ethnic groups in the forbidden area directly scattered and fled.


    As soon as they see that Lu Ming has broken the forbidden field and regained contact with RenWang, they know that it''s over. Today, they have no choice but to run away, or they will die.


    "Kill


    Lu Ming roared and his intention to kill soared into the sky. RenWang''s broken sword cut it out with great effort. A light of the sky shaking sword broke through the sky, as if splitting the void of the universe.


    Puff, puff, puff


    In an instant, five or six masters of the original realm were killed, their souls were annihilated and fell on the spot.


    Then, Lu Ming flapped his wings, like a flash of lightning, and chased him. The king''s broken sword cut out continuously.


    Every time, at least two people were killed.


    Blood in the void!


    "Spread out!"


    The people of the eight ethnic groups in the forbidden area are afraid to gather together. They are all scattered for fear of being killed by Lu Ming.


    Even so, there are still people falling on Lu Ming''s hands.


    At the peak of the Lord of God, Lu Ming used his source skill, relying on his back wings, and his speed surpassed these sources. Now, Lu Ming''s cultivation has soared to the middle of the source, and the power of the source has increased a hundred times. The speed has increased too much, too fast.


    We can only see that in the vast void of the universe, there is a rainbow light, flashing constantly, faster than lightning. Every time it flashes, at least one life can be taken away.


    The people of eight ethnic groups in the forbidden area were scared to death and ran away madly.


    Ah!


    Some people scream in fright. They find that when they face Lu Ming, they are just like babies, too fragile. It''s hopeless.


    Some people even swear in their hearts that as long as they can escape this time, they will never come out of their headquarters and provoke Lu Ming in the past few hundred years.


    As long as we get through these hundreds of years and wait for the source disaster to pass, Lu Ming will be dead.


    "Where are you going, old man?"


    Lu Ming has an eye on an old man of the abominable tribe.


    The old man had been shouting before. Lu Ming had long wanted to kill him, but he was the one who screamed the most and escaped the fastest.


    But this time, Lu Ming won''t let him go.


    "Ah, it''s all done!"


    The old man of the abominable tribe screamed, and then he was killed by Lu Ming.


    The killing lasted for half an hour. Lu Ming chased out hundreds of millions of Li and killed 151 Yuanyuan before it finally ended.


    The storage bags and rings left by these people naturally fall into Lu Ming''s hands.


    Among them, the most precious one is the broken quasi immortal soldier. Although it was broken by Lu Ming, the fragments are still extremely precious. It''s definitely a great tonic for the ball to eat it.


    Of course, all kinds of treasures left by 151 Genyuan are also massive. Now Lu Ming has no time to clean them up, so he just puts them away.


    But Lu Ming doesn''t want to do that.


    He has killed more than 250 of the eight clans in the forbidden area. There is no room for moderation. He will never die.


    The eight ethnic groups in the forbidden area will never let Lu Ming go. They will kill Lu Ming whenever they have a chance.


    Therefore, Lu Ming will never let go of the eight clans in the forbidden area. If he has a chance, he will fight back.


    Now, it''s a very good time.


    Today, all ethnic groups above the middle of the origin can not move freely and are still in a state of self styled. However, he is now in the middle of the origin and is invincible in the world.


    Now go to the headquarters of the eight ethnic groups in the forbidden area. What will happen.


    Do what you say!


    Even if you can''t kill the eight ethnic groups in the forbidden area, you have to kill each other and plunder a lot of resources.


    This place is the closest to the Jiuyin magic market, the base camp of the Jiuyin magic spider clan. Lu Ming rushes directly to the Jiuyin magic market.


    Lu Ming''s body moves and directly tears the void. His speed is amazing. In one day, Lu Ming comes to the outside of the Jiuyin magic market.


    When he came to the Jiuyin magic market, Lu Ming knew that he was thinking too much, because he felt the horror in the Jiuyin magic market from a distance, which was a kind of thrilling feeling.


    Lu Ming runs the demon emperor pattern and looks at the Jiuyin devil market.


    All of a sudden, the nine Yin magic market changed in his eyes, and dense runes appeared.


    It''s a series of arrays. To be sure, they''re all source level arrays. One connects the other. They''re rolling up and down. I don''t know how many of them cover the vast nine Yin magic market.Even every other distance, there is a master of the origin.


    It can be said that the Jiuyin magic market is well defended. Once a living creature enters, it will enter the Jiuyin magic market. All source level arrays will be activated to launch a devastating attack.


    With so many source level arrays launched together, Lu Ming has reason to believe that whatever source goes in, he will die, and even ordinary Duxian robberies can''t bear it.


    Of course, Lu Ming doesn''t think that the nine Yin magic spider is to guard against him. It''s impossible. To tell you the truth, the nine Yin magic spider who was killed and scattered by Lu Ming just now hasn''t come back. Lu Ming arrived at the nine Yin magic market earlier than those people.


    "Mostly people who defend the outer universe."


    Lu Ming whispered.


    Nowadays, with the passage of the universe opened, countless masters of the universe swarmed in. Even in the forbidden areas, they were well prepared and did not dare to relax. It was normal for them to lay heavy defenses in their own headquarters.


    "However, these source level arrays have no effect on me."


    Lu Ming whispers. The emperor''s pattern in his eyes keeps flashing. The secrets of the source level array are exposed in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    Soon, he discovered the loopholes of these source level arrays.


    As long as you follow these loopholes to enter the nine Yin clan, you will not disturb the nine Yin spider people.


    There is nothing to be hesitant about. Lu Ming converges and approaches the Jiuyin magic market quietly. He plans to follow the loophole of the array and enter the Jiuyin magic market to secretly search for the treasures of the Jiuyin magic market.


    But when Lu Ming was near the Jiuyin magic market, his body was tense, and his sweat was blowing up. A chill rushed from the bottom of his heart to heaven.


    Danger, extreme danger!


    The center of the Jiuyin magic market seems to be waking up as if it is inhabited by a giant animal.


    Lu Ming feels that there is a sense of terror enveloping the whole nine Yin magic market, which is constantly circulating. Lu Ming is sure that any living creature entering the nine Yin magic market can not escape from this sense.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming retreated. Until he was far away, he took a long breath and relaxed.


    Suddenly found that he was chilly, just out of a cold sweat.


    When he reached this level, he was in a cold sweat, which shows how nervous he was just now.


    "Among the nine Yin magic spiders, there are terrible strong ones. They wake up and cover the whole nine Yin magic market..."


    Lu Ming whispered.


    He has known for a long time that some of the existence of terror, although still self styled, can not come out of the body, but consciousness, has been able to show.


    There is such an existence in Cangqing Shenjing. When the eight ethnic groups in the forbidden area besieged Cangqing Shenjing and wanted to kill Lu Ming, several ancestors of Cangqing Shenjing showed their consciousness and stood on Lu Ming''s side to protect Lu Ming.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5115

    Now, in the dark green realm, there is the manifestation of the sense of existence of terror, covering the nine Yin Ruins. Obviously, it is also a strong guard against the outer universe.


    Obviously, the nine Yin spider is very cautious.


    After all, the universe is vast, and there are all kinds of creatures. Even if there are creatures who can break through all kinds of arrays and enter the nine Yin magic market quietly, they are not surprised.


    Because the nine Yin spider knows that there are such creatures in the universe that can ignore all kinds of arrays.


    Therefore, they have the terror of the ancestor consciousness, covering the nine Yin devil market, so that they are safe.


    Lu Ming pondered for a moment and retreated decisively.


    Even if someone breaks the sword, he can''t do it. The water in the forbidden area is too deep. It''s still the headquarters of the forbidden area. Who knows what you''ll experience if you break in.


    You know, during the period of flood and famine in the mainland, people would be injured if they stepped on the forbidden area.


    After leaving the Jiuyin magic market, Lu Ming did not return to the dark green realm, but went to the most evil place.


    He also wants to take a chance.


    However, when he approached the worst place, he stopped.


    Because the evil place, like the nine Yin Ruins, also has many arrays, and there is the manifestation of terror consciousness, which covers the whole evil place.


    It seems that Lu Ming''s calculation is going to fail.


    Today''s universe is so chaotic that even the forbidden areas are well prepared and dare not relax.


    Needless to say, most of the other forbidden areas are the same, and Lu Ming is too lazy to go for nothing.


    As a result, he could not help thinking of the garrison.


    What''s the situation now?


    Lu Ming is glad that several channels of the universe are in the West and the East. There is no channel of the universe. Moreover, the universe between the East and the west, separated by the vast nothingness, should not have gone to the East.


    Although there are three clans in the forbidden area in the eastern universe, some of the exterminators will wake up at the initial stage. With the source level array arranged by Dan Dan, they should be able to protect themselves.


    However, Lu Ming was still a little worried. He planned to return to the East universe after a period of time when his cultivation was stronger.


    Sooner or later, the creatures of the outer universe will go to the eastern universe, and there will be chaos.


    Lu Ming left the abominable land and returned to the realm of Cangqing God.


    "It''s Lu Ming. Lu Ming is back!"


    "He broke through, successfully broke through under the original disaster, reached the original realm, even rushed to the middle of the original, and killed many experts of the eight ethnic groups in the forbidden area."


    "Terror, miracle!"


    Lu Ming''s return to the realm of Cangqing caused a sensation.


    There is no impermeable wall in the world. The story of Lu Ming being surrounded and killed by the eight ethnic groups in the forbidden area, and then at the critical moment, Lu Ming broke through to the middle of the origin and fought against the eight ethnic groups in the forbidden area, still came out.


    After all, there are so many people of eight clans in the forbidden area. It''s easy to tell if one of them reveals something to his disciples and friends.


    This news is amazing. As soon as it came out, it spread all over the universe at the speed of a hurricane.


    In the process of Lu Ming''s going to the Jiuyin magic market and the extremely evil place, and rushing back to the Cangqing divine realm from the extremely evil place, the story has been widely spread.


    This is so amazing that even the creatures in the outer universe feel shocked.


    Lu Ming was just stepping on the rooftop to beat the others and win the highest rooftop. Then there was so much noise.


    Not only has he made a breakthrough under the great disaster of the origin, but he has also stepped into the middle stage of the origin at one stroke. This kind of speed is absolutely frightening.


    This kind of evil will attract worldwide attention even if it is placed in the top universes of the universe sea.


    As we all know, a great evil has risen. As long as it does not die, it is difficult to measure its future achievements.


    Will there be no one else in the universe?


    "Don''t worry, the heart of the universe in Honghuang universe is broken. I don''t know where it will fall. The rules and order of the whole universe are not complete. No matter how talented he is, he can''t be detached and can''t achieve immortality."


    People with big universe sneer.


    The crowd nodded, indeed.


    Some people feel sad for Lu Ming.


    Such talent, if placed in the complete universe, is really difficult to achieve limited, even if there is really another king, it is not impossible.


    Unfortunately, the universe is broken, and the rules and order are not complete. At most, it''s just a way to get rid of the immortals and become immortals.


    In such a big environment, even if the talent is ten times stronger, it is useless."It''s ridiculous that he wants to testify. He can''t even cross into the immortal robbery. Once the original robbery is over, he will surely die."


    There are eight people in the forbidden area.


    It was only after a few days of uproar that this incident became silent, because people''s attention shifted to another major event.


    There are a group of arrogant people who are going to break through.


    Yes, most of the Tianjiao who got lucky on the rooftop were ready to have a try.


    But the truth is cruel.


    At the beginning of the attempt, several Tianjiao failed and were reduced to ashes under the disaster of the origin.


    Lu Ming''s breakthrough did not lead to another violent disaster. It was similar to the time when Tianchong broke through, but it was still extremely difficult. Several Tianjiao who broke through the extreme four times were destroyed.


    This cast a shadow on everyone''s heart.


    Some Tianjiao, who had been preparing to break through, had to stop and did not dare to break through rashly.


    However, not everyone is frightened. Some people are very confident in themselves and firmly believe that they are invincible. Even if their combat power is not as good as others, they will definitely be able to break through.


    However, seven or eight people tried to break through in a row, all of them fell, and none of them succeeded.


    Even the existence of one of them who broke the pole five times failed.


    The probability of success is surprisingly low.


    This seems to prove that Xi tianteng was extraordinary.


    Although Xi tianteng was the first one to make a breakthrough, the original catastrophe was not violent at that time, and its power was not so strong, but you know, Xi tianteng did not get the chance to step on the roof.


    It can only be said that Xi tianteng''s fighting power may not be as good as some people''s, but in other aspects, he is absolutely top-notch.


    Body and soul, as well as their own willpower and so on.


    The failure of many people in a row has finally deterred many people. In the current environment, the success rate is too low. It''s a near death.


    They are all peerless and arrogant. Although they can make a breakthrough under the disaster of origin, they can get infinite benefits and make everyone excited. Once they fail, there will be nothing left. Everything is zero and the cost is too high.


    With their talent and potential, even if they don''t break through the root cause, their achievements will be amazing.


    What''s more, it''s just a kind of fortune to break through the original catastrophe. In the future, they may be able to obtain other fortune, even greater than that.


    It may not be as good as those who break through the root cause.


    But not everyone is deterred.


    Such as atavism immortal bone, such as sacred unparalleled, they do not want to lag behind others, but also firmly believe that they will not be inferior to others, since Lu Ming can succeed, they can.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5116

    Atavism immortal bone and sacred unparalleled, unexpectedly coincidentally chose to break through on the same day, which attracted world attention.


    Everyone is watching to see if they can break through.


    In the Tiantai battle, they were second only to Lu Ming.


    Even say, not necessarily inferior to Lu Ming, just restrained each other.


    Such as sacred unparalleled, although defeated in the hands of Lu Ming, but defeated the atavism immortal bone.


    However, if the atavism immortal bone against Lu Ming, Lu Ming is not the opponent.


    Two people fail, there is the element of luck in it.


    So people want to see if they can make it.


    On this day, the place where they broke through was a sea of people.


    The final result also shocked the universe.


    Atavism immortal bone failed, the soul dissipated, completely fell, but his body did not dissipate.


    The golden immortal bone has been preserved.


    This shocked everyone. If others break through, nothing will be left. The spirit and form will be destroyed and completely dissipated.


    But the body of the atavism immortal bone can be well preserved, which makes people have to guess that it is not really the skeleton of the immortal characters.


    In addition, people in the skeletal universe solemnly put away the body of the atavistic immortal bones.


    It is said that people in the skeleton universe will take back the immortal bones and put them in the secret place of the universe. After endless years, maybe this skeleton will give birth to a new intelligence and reappear a heavenly pride.


    This surprised many people in the universe.


    Daren Qing, the atavism immortal bone, can be used repeatedly. As long as it is not destroyed, the monsters will be born again and again.


    The failure of the atavism immortal bone has made more people turn their attention to the sacred and unparalleled side.


    Soon after, the news came out that the holy matchless was successful and broke through to the original realm alive.


    This is the first successful fairy after Lu Ming.


    However, after the success of the sacred matchless, cultivation was only the peak of the initial source, and did not reach the middle of the source as Lu Ming did.


    As for the level of source root, outsiders don''t know. They are all guessing whether it is intermediate or advanced?


    The divine and unparalleled success also gave other people confidence, and later, some people attacked the origin one after another.


    But most of them failed. No one could succeed, even if they broke the pole five times.


    For these, Lu Ming did not pay attention to, he returned to the Green God, began to shut up.


    He sorted out the storage ring and bag he got this time.


    The harvest is amazing. Last time, there were more than 250 sources killed by him. These are all forbidden area creatures. Everyone controls the source level magic weapon, and even some people have more than one.


    After sorting out, there are more than 400 source level magic weapons, and there are even some top source level magic weapons.


    In addition, there are eight sets of original level attack array carriers.


    All these are amazing gains. Taking these source level divine soldiers back to the extermination army can arm the origin of the extermination army to the teeth.


    Of course, these are only part of the harvest.


    In addition, the precious material, Shendan, and the source level medicine, Xianjing Xianshi, are also amazing in number.


    What Lu Ming valued most was the source level medicine and immortal crystal.


    These two, however, contain the original mark. The existence of the original state can directly absorb refining and improve cultivation.


    This time Lu Ming closed the door, he was mainly refining these source level elixirs and immortal crystals to improve his accomplishments.


    Although his progress is fast enough, once he makes a breakthrough, he will reach the middle stage of the origin, but he still feels that it is not enough, and he must rise faster.


    The universe is in chaos. It can be imagined that once the original disaster is over, the universe will usher in a terrible storm.


    He is full of a sense of crisis and urgency, and his strength is still too weak. He has no time to practice slowly, so he must rise rapidly.


    With a wave of Lu Ming''s hand, dozens of immortal crystals burst into pieces. You can see that in the smashed immortal crystals, there are strands of special air currents, like runes and rules of order.


    These are the original marks.


    Lu Ming opened his mouth and inhaled all these original marks. Then he closed his eyes and began to understand. Lu Ming''s body was covered with a layer of fog.


    The original mark in Xianjing and Yuanji is not energy. It can''t be absorbed and refined like energy. It needs to be understood.Yes, it needs enlightenment.


    After understanding, it can be transformed into the original force and enhance its own original force.


    Therefore, everyone''s conversion rate of Xianjing or Yuanji is different.


    For example, if the original mark of an immortal crystal is divided into 10%, not everyone can absorb and refine it.


    The average person can only absorb 20% of refining and chemical.


    Because we need to understand these original marks. The more we understand, the more we absorb.


    If you understand 20%, you can only absorb 20%, if you understand 30%, you can only absorb 30%


    The others dissipate in heaven and earth.


    The higher the talent, the higher the savvy, the higher the conversion rate, the higher the talent.


    Lu Ming''s current understanding is too terrible. These original marks circulate in his body. After a period of time, they turn into the power of taboo origin. Lu Ming''s power of taboo origin becomes stronger and stronger.


    Lu Ming estimated it by himself and turned it into 80%.


    If this is spread out, it will definitely frighten countless creatures to death.


    You know, the general source, the conversion rate, is only 20%.


    If you can reach 30%, it''s a good talent. If you can reach 40%, it''s all arrogant. If you can reach 50%, it''s a peerless evil, which is rare in the world.


    However, Lu Ming has reached 80%, which is incredible.


    But Lu Ming still sighs that he is not satisfied because he has wasted 20%.


    He feels the pain of flesh. Is it easy for him to get these resources?


    His heart is dripping with blood.


    If other people knew what he thought, they would kill him alive.


    Not so irritating.


    After a period of time, dozens of immortal crystals were refined by Lu Ming. Lu Ming felt that his cultivation had improved a little, and he took a small step forward on the basis of the middle period of the origin.


    His cultivation had just entered the middle stage of the origin, and there was still a long way to go before the later stage of the origin.


    However, with the speed of his cultivation, Lu Ming believes that he will soon be able to enter the later stage of the origin.


    With a wave of his hand, dozens of immortal crystals fly out, and then burst into pieces. The original imprint inside is absorbed by Lu Ming.


    In this way, Lu Ming fell into a deep level of seclusion, constantly absorbing refined immortal crystal and source level medicine.


    In a hurry, ten years have passed.


    In the past ten years, Lu Ming refined all the immortal crystal and source level elixir in his body, and then promoted his cultivation to the peak of the middle period of the origin. He did not step into the later period of the origin as he imagined.


    There are not enough resources.


    "The resources I consume are terrible, isn''t that the price I have to pay to achieve high-level source root?"


    Lu Ming has a bitter face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5117

    He killed more than 250 sources of the eight clans in the forbidden area, searched their treasures, and obtained many immortal crystals and source level elixirs. It''s amazing. It''s enough for ordinary sources and has been used for a long time.


    However, it only took him ten years, and his cultivation was just from the beginning to the peak of the middle of the origin.


    There is no crossing of a small realm.


    It can only be said that the resources consumed by his cultivation are terrible.


    The more advanced the source root is, the more terrifying the resources consumed by cultivation will be.


    Lu Ming''s source root is a high-level source root, and his consumption of resources is at least 100 times that of the low-level source root.


    This is the reason why his conversion rate has reached 80%. Otherwise, even if these immortal crystals and source level elixirs are consumed, he will not be able to reach the mid-term peak of the source.


    "It seems that we have to go out and look for resources. Otherwise, the speed of step-by-step cultivation will be slower."


    Lu Ming whispered.


    If there is no immortal crystal and source level elixir, it is not impossible to ascend.


    For example, through the cosmic bridge, consciousness enters into the cosmic sea. In the source of understanding of the cosmic sea, it can also be promoted. In the peak period of God, most people do this.


    But this kind of cultivation is too slow and takes a long time to accumulate.


    At the same time, the existence of the original realm can also directly refine the source medicine liquid and improve the cultivation. The source medicine liquid can be absorbed directly and will not be wasted at all.


    But Yuanshen liquid is too rare.


    It takes a month to extract a drop of a top-level magic drug, which is not enough for Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, you are out of the pass. I have something to ask you for help."


    Not long after he left the pass, Lu Ming met several old people. Lu Ming knew that they were all the original places of Cangqing spirit.


    Lu Ming is very fond of these people. At the beginning, Cangqing Shenjing was besieged by eight ethnic groups in the forbidden area. Some people advocated giving Lu Ming away, but some people insisted on not letting him. These old people are one of them.


    "Please let me know if you have anything to do." Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Recently, we are attacking a relic. There are many treasures in this relic, but there is competition from other people in the universe. I would like to ask you to help us attack this relic together."


    An old man with red hair explained.


    "Attack the ruins?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    "This relic is not a very large relic. It should not be too dangerous."


    I thought Lu Ming hesitated, the red haired old man explained.


    "Well, I''ll take a trip with some seniors."


    Lu Mingdao.


    He is short of resources. These relics are left by the powerful forces in the vast and desolate mainland. Maybe there are a lot of resources in them.


    Even if no one invited him, Lu Ming planned to go around.


    Seeing Lu Ming''s promise, several old people were overjoyed.


    Lu Ming''s current cultivation is in the middle of its origin. It can be said that Lu Ming is the only one in the universe, and he is extremely powerful.


    In a sense, Lu Ming can now be called the "first master" of the universe.


    With his help, they will not be afraid of other universes, and their grasp will be greatly increased.


    Immediately, they set out to the ruins.


    A few days later, they were on a piece of continental debris.


    Today, the continental fragments of the universe are converging with each other, and some of the closer ones have converged to form larger continents.


    However, the vast void of the universe is too vast, and the distance between many pieces of the continent is so large that it takes a long time for them to gather together.


    This piece of continental debris is drifting slowly in a certain direction. One day, it will also be bonded with other pieces of continental debris.


    In the center of the continental debris, there are large mountains, which can''t be seen to the end at a glance.


    On the way, several old people have told Lu Ming about the ruins in detail.


    This relic comes from a huge immortal Dynasty of the human race in the period of the flood and wasteland, which is called Qingyang immortal Dynasty.


    In the name of immortals, it''s impossible. There are immortals in this celestial Dynasty.


    As a matter of fact, the Qingyang Xianchao Dynasty was extremely powerful in the period of flood and famine in the mainland. It could rank in the top ten of all the people''s orthodoxy.


    This is absolutely amazing. Zixiao Dongtian, the orthodoxy that occupies one Dongtian, was not ranked in the top ten among all the major forces of the human race at the beginning, which is quite a distance.Although some of the people in the vast and desolate mainland were king, they were all over the world.


    However, RenWang did not create a unified power of the human race, but divided into many different forces and different orthodoxy.


    RenWang is a kind of honorific title, which is a kind of honorific title for those who have made great contributions to the human race, and is respected by most of the human race.


    It''s not the creation of an Immortal Emperor dynasty that makes it known as the king of man.


    In fact, of the three kings, only one, Wang Xuanyuan, created a orthodoxy. The other two, such as Wang Shengxi and the queen, did not create any orthodoxy.


    Of course, the king of man and the whole world respect each other. If there is a big event, with one order, it will be able to gather together.


    At that time, the human race was divided into many orthodoxy of different sizes.


    Immortal immortal Dynasty, immortal sects and so on, separated, brilliant to the extreme.


    Qingyang Xianchao, which can be ranked in the top ten of the major lineages of the human race, is not sure how powerful it is. It is said that there is a "King" in charge.


    Of course, this "King" is not the king of human beings.


    This kind of relics left by the immortal Dynasty is absolutely amazing.


    Of course, the ruins in front of us are not the Xiandu of that Xianchao, but the residence of a great general of Qingyang Xianchao.


    If it was really the Xiandu site of the Qingyang immortal Dynasty, I''m afraid the heroes would have gathered long ago, and they would not be able to compete in the Cangqing divine realm.


    However, if it''s really the Xiandu of Qingyang Xianchao, the risk factor will rise in a straight line. Now it''s all the strength at the beginning of the origin, so it''s not dare to attack at all.


    The ruins in front of us are just the residence of a general of Qingyang Xianchao. The danger factor is much smaller, which is why Cangqing Shenjing dares to attack now.


    "With the vicissitudes of time, the general''s residence of Qingyang Xianchao is buried in this mountain range, and is surrounded by prohibitions. Every step of the way, there is a chance to kill!"


    "In addition, the Qingyang immortal Dynasty is good at refining stone puppets and fighting for them. There are many stone puppets in this relic. When we excavated before, we were attacked. Although endless years have passed, we still have a strong fighting capacity, which should not be underestimated."


    Some old people, continue to introduce.


    Lu Ming nodded and kept it in mind.


    "Come on, let''s go over there. Our people are over there."


    A few old men led the way. Soon, Lu Ming saw a large group of people, more than 200 in number, who were all strong in their original environment.


    These ruins are very dangerous. Under the origin, they dare not participate. If they move, they will die.


    Seeing the arrival of Lu Ming, the people in Cangqing Shenjing are very happy and have a lot of confidence.


    Boom!


    Deep in the mountains, suddenly there was a violent roar, more than a dozen figures rushed out quickly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5118

    Deep in the mountains, there are more than a dozen figures rushing out quickly. They are all masters of Cangqing spirit.


    "Attention, there are stone puppets coming out, join hands to annihilate!"


    Among a dozen people, one drank.


    "Do it!"


    More than 200 people outside, the source of power operation, the source level magic soldiers buzzing, ready for the war.


    Boom! Boom


    The next moment, Lu Ming felt the ground roaring. Behind the dozens of figures, some giants came rushing.


    If you look carefully, there are some giants. They are stone men. Each of them is more than ten meters high, holding stone soldiers. They are roaring on the ground, chasing and killing more than ten people.


    Lu Ming knows that this is the stone puppet. There are 13 pieces.


    Soon, both sides were close.


    "Do it!"


    On the side of Cangqing divine realm, an old man drank a lot. More than 200 masters of the original realm shot at the same time and hit 13 stone puppets with brilliant lights.


    Boom boom!


    Continuous explosions, thirteen stone puppets, was blasted out, hit the ground.


    But soon, the thirteen stone puppets stood up again, as if nothing had happened.


    Looking carefully, we can see that there are only some shallow traces on the stone puppet.


    "It''s a hard body. It was attacked by the original environment, but it only left some superficial traces."


    Lu Ming had some accidents.


    There is no doubt that these stone puppets were all left over from the last era. It is very rare that they can survive without decay. It is really amazing that they have such a strong defense.


    However, with such a hindrance, more than a dozen people were able to get out of danger and join with others.


    "Attack again!"


    Whew, whew


    This time, people directly beat out the source level magic weapon.


    Hundreds of yuan level magic weapons hit the thirteen stone puppets, and they clanged and exploded, and the sparks were all around. You can see that the thirteen stone puppets kept flying out.


    In particular, some of the source level magic soldiers are also the top source level magic soldiers. They are more powerful and can directly hit large stones.


    Finally, under the siege of more than 200 experts in the original world, 13 stone puppets were destroyed and broken to pieces.


    "The stone puppets in the area have been led out and destroyed. We can go to that area to explore."


    One of the dozens of people who just ran out.


    "Go, leave some people behind, let''s go in and have a look!"


    At that moment, more than one hundred people headed for the mountains, and Lu Ming followed them.


    On the road, Lu Ming runs the demon emperor pattern. Suddenly, the surrounding environment changes in his eyes.


    Over the mountains, dense runes emerged, forming powerful prohibitions.


    But for the generation outside, many prohibitions have been broken.


    Obviously, it was broken by the people in Cangqing divine realm.


    But deeper in the mountains, there are dense runes, forming more complete prohibition.


    Soon, they came to an area.


    The prohibition in this area has also been destroyed, and they have seen large areas of ancient buildings.


    These buildings are dilapidated and decadent. It seems that they experienced a great war at the beginning.


    They went in and began to explore.


    Later, they saw some dead bones, which were decomposed and turned into powder with a little touch.


    "The living beings who died here are not very powerful. They should be implicated in the collapse of the universe."


    "At the end of the flood and famine, the universe was full of wars, and the strong were all recruited to fight. The strength left behind was not very strong. Unfortunately, when the universe was destroyed, the weak could not survive at all."


    Several old people sigh.


    These old people have lived for a long time. Their ancestors survived from the flood and famine period. Their ancestors once told them about their experiences at that time.


    It was a time of despair.


    With the war raging, the strong went to battle and the weak stayed behind.


    Unfortunately, in the end, the vast and barren land was destroyed, the heart of the universe burst, and the destructive force swept across the whole universe. Under such destructive force, the weak could not survive at all, only destroy.What despair it was!


    Only a few creatures can survive.


    They explored and found some broken source level magic soldiers.


    To tell you the truth, the experts in the heaven can''t look up to these broken source level magic soldiers, but Lu Ming won''t let them go, and quietly collected a lot of broken source level magic soldiers.


    The ball has too much appetite. This is the ration for the ball.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming can''t help looking at his wrist.


    After so many years, the ball still hasn''t moved. It turns into a bracelet and is carried on Lu Ming''s hand.


    Lu Ming is really worried.


    At the beginning, the ball swallowed Wang Duanjian, which was too reluctant.


    What is RenWang''s broken sword? It''s RenWang Xuanyuan''s sabre. It''s a real immortal soldier. Even if the ball''s talent is against heaven, it''s too much to eat.


    Lu Ming is really worried about what''s wrong with the ball.


    But now, Lu Ming has no better way. He has to wait.


    I hope the ball can make it.


    Lu Ming has a feeling that if the ball can''t hold, it''s definitely not enough.


    "This is just the periphery of the ruins. If it''s in the center of the ruins, there must be treasures left. After all, this is a general''s residence. The general of the Qingyang immortal Dynasty, even if he is not a immortal, is absolutely not able to leap over multiple immortal robberies."


    "Unfortunately, there are too many prohibitions here. It''s hard to crack them."


    Many people sigh.


    "Maybe I can break these prohibitions."


    At this time, Lu Ming opened his mouth.


    "Do you have a way?"


    Many people look at Lu Ming.


    "Well, I can see the weaknesses of these prohibitions, but you still need to attack them to break them."


    Lu Mingdao.


    People in Cangqing divine realm are shocked. Lu Ming can see the weakness of prohibition. What talent is this.


    However, they didn''t ask much. They were very clear that there must be many secrets in Lu Ming''s body. If he didn''t tell them himself, they were naturally not easy to inquire.


    "There''s no problem with that, of course."


    The man in the blue sky nodded.


    Later, Lu Ming left here and came out to the depth of the ruins. Lu Ming turned on the emperor''s pattern, his pupils glowed, and the prohibitions all around showed up in his eyes.


    "30 meters to the front right..."


    "One hundred and thirty-six meters to the front left..."


    "Attack the void of 858 meters ahead..."


    Lu Ming constantly pointed out the weakness of prohibition.


    The master of Cangqing divine realm starts to attack the place pointed out by Lu Ming with gorgeous rays.


    Boom boom!


    There was an explosion in these places, and then the prohibitions were broken, and the runes were dissipating.


    "It''s broken, the prohibition is broken!"


    There is no lack of strong people who are proficient in array. At this time, they are pleasantly surprised.


    Others are ecstatic, too.


    Especially the old people who came to Lu Ming before are very happy. It''s right to come with Lu Ming this time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5119

    Lu Ming points out the weakness of prohibition with the pattern of demon king and emperor, and then the experts of Cangqing divine realm attack these weaknesses, so it''s easy to break the prohibition.


    A lot of prohibitions were broken, they continued to go deep into the ruins, and a large number of dilapidated buildings appeared in front of them.


    Bang bang!


    All of a sudden, the ground roared, and a series of burly figures appeared. They came to fight against Lu Ming.


    It''s a stone puppet!


    There are many, at least 50 or 60.


    "Let''s go back first, join with others, and solve these stone puppets first."


    An old man drank a lot.


    These people here are short of manpower. They will suffer greatly from the 50 or 60 stone puppets. First, they will join the people outside and fight together to destroy these stone puppets.


    They quickly stepped back and sent the news out.


    Soon, they backed out, and the stone puppet pursued them.


    Hundreds of masters outside were ready. When they saw the stone puppet, they launched a fierce attack.


    Lu Ming and others also stopped attacking.


    However, fifty or sixty stone puppets were sent out together, and their fighting power was amazing. They were scattered, but they were pulled closer and scattered the formation of Cangqing divine realm.


    Touch!


    A stone puppet holding a stone knife, a move will be the origin of a Cang green god split fly, big mouth cough blood.


    "Arrange a combined attack array!"


    Some people yell.


    All of a sudden, many people began to set up a joint attack array.


    However, there are not many people left in Cangqing Shenjing from the period of flood and famine in the mainland, so there are not many joint attack arrays left. There are only three joint attack arrays on the scene, and the number is very small.


    Two three person joint attack arrays and one five person joint attack array.


    The combined attack array is powerful, which immediately blows many stone puppets out.


    Others gathered in small groups and managed to stabilize the situation.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming, armed with a god of war gun, kills a stone puppet.


    Lu Ming''s current fighting power is so powerful that he immediately pulls out the stone puppet, and his body is full of cracks.


    Touch!


    The stone puppet fell on the ground and broke like porcelain.


    Hum, hum


    Lu Ming kept waving the Ares gun to attack the stone puppets.


    With every move, a stone puppet was blown up.


    Silk silk silk


    The others took a cool breath.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is terrible.


    These stone puppets, they know how hard they are. They need to attack continuously with the source level magic soldiers to break them. But in Lu Ming''s hands, they are very fragile. They are smashed with one move, as if they are really like porcelain.


    In the end, all the 50 or 60 stone puppets were defeated. More than half of them were defeated by Lu Ming alone. The experts of Cangqing spirit were stunned.


    Later, they did the same trick again and went deep into the mountains. Lu Ming saw through the weakness of the prohibition, and others attacked and broke it.


    When there was a stone puppet, it was led outside, and the people fought together to defeat it.


    In this way, a large area of prohibition in this direction was broken by Lu Ming, and a large number of ancient sites were exposed.


    Touch! Touch!


    Lu Ming and others once again defeated a group of stone puppets.


    "Well, the stone puppets in this area have been basically cleaned up. Next, we can explore this area well."


    An old man said with a smile on his face.


    "This time, the little brother Lu Ming has made the greatest contribution. I suggest that if there is any harvest in the future, half of it should be given to the little brother Lu Ming. What do you think?"


    Another old man suggested.


    "I have no objection!"


    "I think so, too!"


    Everyone nodded, even if some of them were not satisfied, it was not easy to put forward.


    This time, it''s true that Lu Ming''s contribution is the biggest, and not half of it.


    It''s Lu Ming who sees through the weakness of prohibition. If there is no Lu Ming, they want to break it. They don''t know how long it will take.


    Not to mention that more than half of those stone puppets were defeated by Lu Ming.


    It can be said that Lu Ming''s contribution is greater than that of the others combined. It is reasonable to share half of Lu Ming''s harvest.Lu Ming did not refuse.


    Now is not the time to be hypocritical. He needs a lot of resources to improve his accomplishments.


    Just then, Lu Ming suddenly looked up in a direction.


    Shua Shua


    In that direction, the rainbow flickered, and a large number of figures came to this side.


    The next moment, hundreds of figures appeared in the sky.


    "It''s the man of moshang universe."


    The face of the people in Cangqing spirit changed greatly.


    This relic is not only favored by Cang Qingshen, but also by the other two. They are all creatures of the outer universe.


    There was a big war among the three parties because they were fighting for the place. At last, they discussed that the three parties should divide the place equally, and each chose a position according to their own ability. Whoever can break the ban and obtain the treasure will belong to him.


    Mohang universe is one of them.


    This is a big universe from the Yin world. It doesn''t rank high in the Yin world, but it''s a complete universe after all. There are still many experts.


    These hundreds of people are all the early existence of the origin.


    "This is the place where I live. What are you doing here?"


    An old man asked.


    "Ha ha, this is a land without owners. When did it become your territory? Now, this position belongs to us. You can go. "


    In Mo Shang universe, a young man with purple hair laughs.


    "What? If you want to come here, we have discussed with the three parties before. Each party should choose one according to his own ability. Do you want to keep your promise? "


    The people in Cangqing God''s realm are very angry.


    "What''s the negotiation? When you discussed before, I wasn''t there. Now I''m here. I don''t approve of that agreement. Now, I want this area. Get out of here!"


    The young man with purple hair carried his hands and looked contemptuous.


    He got the news that the people in Cangqing divine realm were suspected to have broken the ban here. He was overjoyed and immediately came with people.


    This area, he''s going to decide.


    "Damn, this guy must know that we broke the ban here and wanted to take it away."


    "Damn, if you want to get something for nothing, there''s no way!"


    "The master of Mo Shang universe is much more than before. No wonder he is so arrogant."


    The people in Cang Qing''s realm talked and looked angry, but they were also afraid.


    Because in the past, the number of people in moshang universe was far less than it is now, and they were able to cope with it.


    But now, the number of moshang universe is twice as large as before, and its strength is far above them.


    "I have good words to advise you not to toast or drink. Don''t think you can fight against us. The human race is no longer the human race in the period of the mainland. You should recognize yourself. You are just the descendants of some people who are struggling."


    The young man with purple hair sneered and joked.


    "What did you say? Son of a bitch


    "You dare insult us."


    A lot of people are furious.


    "Why, do you want to do it?"


    With a sneer and a wave of his hand, the purple haired youth suddenly saw hundreds of masters of Mo Shang''s universe burst into breath, the void vibrated and the breath of terror, pressing towards the people in the dark green realm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5120

    The number of moshang people in the universe is about 400, which is twice as much as that of Cangqing spirit. The breath of 400 people joining hands is too amazing, which makes the people in Cangqing spirit look ugly.


    What''s more, moshang''s universe is a complete universe with complete orthodoxy. It inherits endless years and has a profound foundation, which is not comparable to Cangqing''s realm.


    There is no lack of all kinds of powerful combined attack array in moshang universe, but there are only three combined attack arrays in Cangqing divine realm.


    If you do, they''re no match.


    "Go away!"


    At this time, a cold reprimand sounded, at the scene, it sounded very abrupt.


    People in the dark green realm can''t help but turn their eyes to a person, and then their eyes light up.


    The man who opened his mouth was naturally Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is very upset, and his face is gloomy. In his opinion, half of the treasures in this area are his. Now, the people of Mo Shang universe want to take the white wolf from him empty handed.


    And the other side''s attitude, also let him extremely unhappy, so, he directly scolded.


    Thinking of Lu Ming''s fighting power, the people in Cang Qing''s divine realm feel relieved.


    They almost forgot Lu Ming. Yes, with Lu Ming, what are you afraid of?


    Mo Shang''s eyes also turned to Lu Ming, especially the young man with purple hair. There were two cold waves in his eyes and he said, "boy, who were you talking to just now?"


    "Nonsense, poor understanding. Are you a pig? I''ll let you go."


    Lu Ming continued to scold.


    "Ha ha, boy, you''re looking for death, you know? Now I''ll give you a chance to kneel down, kowtow, admit your mistake, and break your arm. I can take what I said just now as if I didn''t hear it..."


    "Go away!" Before Zifa youth finished speaking, Lu Ming also yelled. Looking at the attitude, it was like yelling at a wild dog.


    The Purple Youth exploded, his anger was like a volcano, and he suddenly became furious.


    "Boy, you are looking for death. Kill him for me."


    The young man with purple hair roared.


    Shua!


    In the world of moshang, a big man steps out, breathes wildly, puts out a big hand and grabs Lu Ming.


    There is no doubt that this great man is a master. He understands the source skill. This big hand is the embodiment of his source skill. Otherwise, he would not have been so big and started directly.


    After all, Lu Ming''s breath is also the origin.


    Whew!


    Lu Ming flicked his finger, and a spear burst out. He directly pierced the palm of his hand, and there was a blood hole.


    Ah!


    The middle-aged man screamed and retreated.


    what?


    Mo Shang is a big surprise in the universe.


    This great man is not a weak man. At the beginning of his origin, he understood his own source skills and was considered an expert, but he was punctured by Lu Ming''s bullet finger, which was terrible.


    They realized that the young man in front of them was a monster.


    But they were just shocked, not afraid.


    They have more than 400 experts, and they also have a joint attack array. How can they be afraid of a person of the same level?


    "Dare to hurt people, set up a battle, and kill him!"


    The young man with purple hair drank a lot.


    Suddenly, his body flashed, and a five person joint attack array was set up. He turned into a huge black wolf and rushed to Lu Ming.


    The giant wolf is as big as a mountain. A wolf claws out and the void collapses directly. It''s terrifying.


    Lu Ming is too lazy to talk nonsense. He takes out the Ares gun and sweeps it out, colliding with the giant wolf''s claws.


    With a touch, the wolf''s claws burst, and the spear kept on smashing at the wolf, directly breaking the wolf.


    The five soldiers screamed, flew out like five shells, hit the ground, vomited blood, turned pale, and suffered a heavy blow.


    Lu Ming is merciful, otherwise, these five people will never live.


    But this will also make the people of moshang universe stunned.


    At the beginning of the same origin, it was able to blow up a five person joint attack array with one move. What''s the combat power?


    No, it''s not the beginning of the origin, but the middle of the origin.


    Just now, Lu Ming''s breath flashed away. It was clearly the cultivation in the middle of the origin.


    However, people in the middle of the origin can''t lift the seal and come out.How can Lu Ming wander around?


    incorrect!


    Immediately, they thought who Lu Ming was.


    Some time ago, the eight clans in the forbidden area surrounded and killed Lu Ming, but Lu Ming finally broke through at the critical moment, and reached the middle of the origin, and killed more than 100 experts of the eight clans in the forbidden area. This matter has long been popular in the universe.


    At present, there is only one person in Honghuang universe who has the medium-term cultivation of origin, that is Lu Ming.


    They look pale at the thought.


    This is a cruel man. He is stepping on the rooftop, beating all the heroes, and occupying the highest rooftop.


    When breaking through the origin, they can also step into the middle stage at one stroke. How many experts have been sent out by the eight clans in the forbidden area, but they have been killed and injured badly.


    This evil star is here.


    The young man with purple hair only felt his feet shaking and his lips shaking.


    Although he can be regarded as a proud figure, there is a huge gap between him and Lu Ming. He just scolded Lu Ming like that. He is really afraid that Lu Ming will be upset and stabbed to death.


    On his face, he squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying and said: "misunderstanding, it was misunderstanding just now. Which son of a bitch cheated me to come here, I will not spare him. Now, goodbye..."


    As soon as the young man with purple hair clasped his fist, he turned around and left.


    "Come if you want, and leave if you want, when I''m easy to talk, right?"


    Lu Ming''s faint voice rang out.


    The body of the young man with purple hair froze, turned to look at Lu Ming again and said, "Lu Ming, what do you want?"


    "It''s simple. You''re such a large group of people. I''m really scared. There are cracks in my soul and the source is unstable..."


    Lu Mingdao


    Bullshit!


    Let''s give him the bullshit.


    Young people with purple hair roar.


    Are you scared? It''s like telling lies in your eyes. With your fighting power, you''ll be scared. You''re obviously pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. What''s really frightening is us, OK.


    Of course, he just thought about it in his heart and didn''t dare to say it.


    "What compensation do you want?"


    The young man with purple hair had an ugly face, which was like eating a dead mouse.


    This time, the people he brought were supposed to occupy the place and get benefits, but now it''s better. Instead, he was asked for compensation.


    "Simple, I don''t want more, just 100000 pieces of fairy crystal, 300 strains of source level elixir."


    Lu Mingdao.


    The young man with purple hair almost jumped up and roared, "what? One hundred thousand pieces of fairy crystal, three hundred source level elixir, why don''t you rob them? "


    "I''m just robbing."


    Lu Ming light back a, almost let purple hair youth vomit blood.


    "No, we don''t have so many fairy crystals and source level elixirs."


    The young man with purple hair roared.


    "You have more than 400 people living in the original world. Do you think I will believe 100000 pieces of immortal crystal and source level elixir?"


    Lu Mingdao has bad eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5121

    Purple hair youth psychology roars, even if we have so many fairy crystal and source level God medicine, also can''t give you all.


    "No, that''s not. You know, the cultivation of the original realm consumes a lot of resources. Xianjing and Yuanji are not enough. There are so many Xianjing and Yuanji."


    The young man with purple hair shook his head and refused.


    "If you don''t compensate me for my loss, it''s OK. Let''s fight. However, I''ve just made a breakthrough, and I don''t control my strength very well. Moreover, this long gun is very hard. If you accidentally stab someone to death, you can blame me..."


    Lu Ming''s face became cold, and the Ares gun in his hand was buzzing, as if he was about to fly out to stab people at any time.


    Scared Mo Shang universe people can not help but back, feel cool all over.


    It''s hard to bend. It''s hard to bend.


    Zifa youth''s psychology roars. If it wasn''t for the great disaster of the origin and the inability to get in at the middle of the origin, he really wants to move to the master of the school and turn over his hand to suppress Lu Ming.


    Unfortunately, in this situation, no one can check and balance Lu Ming.


    "Don''t give it. Let''s do it."


    Lu Ming hummed coldly, and the Ares gun soared, turning into a gun that seemed to explode the sky.


    At the moment, Lu Ming does not have the slightest hidden, the medium-term breath of the origin is full-blown, and the pressure brought by the high-level source root makes the people of Mo Shang universe pale.


    Facing Lu Ming, they feel that they are facing a terrible beast, and they are just like chickens, unable to fight against it.


    "This person is so terrible that he won''t be on the original list in the future, will he?"


    Many people have this idea in mind.


    "Here we go!"


    In the end, the purple haired youth compromised.


    Because through all kinds of signs, Lu Ming is absolutely a cruel man.


    He is also fearless. He dares to kill the eight clans in the forbidden area. This kind of people will not be afraid of their great universe.


    Moreover, yin and yang are still hostile.


    More than 400 people in moshang''s universe pieced together, and finally gathered 100000 pieces of immortal crystals and 300 strains of source level medicine, gave them to Lu Ming, and then left here as if they were fleeing.


    As Zifa youth said, both Xianjing and Yuanji are consumables. There are not many of them in the original state. If there are some, they will be refined.


    It''s not bad that more than 400 people can make up so much.


    The people in Cang Qing''s realm were stunned.


    That will do.


    This is one hundred thousand immortal crystal, three hundred source level elixir. It''s definitely a huge sum of money. Did you get it like this?


    What the original environment lacks most is all kinds of resources containing the original imprint.


    In general, the refining rate of the original mark is only 20%, and 80% is wasted. Therefore, the demand for these resources is even greater.


    But even if they scratch their heads to get resources, it''s still not enough.


    Although the universe is recovering now and there are many more resources, the competition is big. Countless strong people from other parts of the universe are pouring in. The competition is too big. It is more difficult to obtain some resources than before.


    Lu Ming, however, has gained so many resources casually that many people have to envy him.


    However, they are just envious. If they want to learn from Lu Ming, they dare not.


    One is that they don''t have the courage of Lu Ming, the other is that they don''t have the strength of Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming put away Xianjing and Yuanji, showing a satisfied smile.


    These resources are enough for him to break through the source.


    Of course, the relics here have not been explored. If there are treasures in them, you can''t miss them.


    "Master, the people of moshang universe have gone. Let''s continue to explore this relic."


    Lu Mingdao.


    The people in Cang Qing''s realm, just like waking up from a dream, walk towards the ruins with Lu Ming.


    In the ruins, there are a large number of dilapidated buildings. We can see that it was a vast mansion at that time, but now it is completely dilapidated.


    Occasionally, some remains can be seen in the dilapidated buildings.


    "There are good storage bags."


    Someone exclaimed in surprise.


    Sure enough, someone found a storage bag in one of the remains.


    This storage bag is absolutely not simple. It''s dark gold and contains immortal material. Otherwise, it can''t be preserved from the last era to the present.


    After a long period of time, ordinary storage bags, rings and bracelets will be decayed and collapsed, and the contents will flow into the chaotic dark void and never see the sun.But if the storage bag is made of immortal materials, it can be preserved for quite a long time, even from the last era to the present.


    In fact, most of the source level magic weapons also contain immortal materials, so they can be preserved for a long time.


    "Open it up


    Someone urged.


    The man opened it and found a lot of fairy crystals, Shendan and so on.


    Of course, there is no magic medicine. Even if you put it in the storage bag, the essence will be lost, and it can''t be preserved until now.


    "Keep looking, there are probably other storage bags left."


    The old man said.


    People scattered to find, sure enough, there are a lot of harvest.


    Broken and intact source level magic weapons have been found, and all kinds of refining materials have been piled up.


    "It''s a strong fragrance."


    When they went deep into this relic, people smelled the strong fragrance of medicine.


    Then, in the depth of their residence, they found a field of medicine.


    This should be the place where the general of Qingyang Xianchao planted the magic medicine.


    This medicinal field covers a large area. At a glance, it is full of lush medicinal herbs.


    One after another, the magic medicine sends out mysterious rays, as if turning this area into a fairyland.


    "A lot of magic drugs, most of them are source level magic drugs. It''s amazing."


    Someone exclaimed.


    Lu Ming''s breathing was a little heavy.


    The main reason is that there are too many source level elixirs. There are about thousands of them.


    This is the source level medicine. There are thousands of them. It''s amazing.


    In the past, we used to get the source level elixir one by one. It''s amazing to have several of them together. There are thousands of source level elixirs here.


    "The soil of this medicine field is very good. Even when the universe is dead, it can slowly absorb the energy of the universe. That''s why so many source level miraculous medicines are born here."


    An old man examined it carefully and came to a conclusion.


    The reason why so many source level elixirs can grow here is completely related to the soil quality here.


    This is a special kind of soil, which is very suitable for planting magic medicine. He even guessed that this kind of soil can even be used for planting quasi fairy medicine.


    "Then we can''t let go of the soil."


    Lu Ming''s eyes are bright. He plans to excavate some soil, collect it into the honghuangjie, and plant the magic medicine.


    Immediately, people began to dig out all the source level medicine. Of course, they did not let go of the soil.


    In the end, there are more than 1100 strains of source level elixir.


    Lu Ming''s face is full of smiles, because according to the agreement, Lu Ming should divide half of them.


    This time, I made a lot of money.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5122

    After that, they explored all the relics and cleaned up all the things that should be searched.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t meet any more advanced treasures.


    For example, the top source level elixir, or even quasi elixir, or quasi immortal soldier, this level of treasure, have not met.


    However, even there are many other treasures, especially more than one thousand source level miraculous drugs, which are of great value.


    According to the agreement, Lu Ming took half of it. There were more than 500 yuan level magic drugs, tens of thousands of immortal crystals, and many yuan level magic soldiers and broken yuan level magic soldiers.


    This time, it can be said to be a return with a full load.


    "All of you, I''m going to return to the realm of Cangqing."


    Lu Ming said goodbye.


    "Lu Ming, next time there is a suitable site, you can help again."


    An old man said.


    Others are also looking at Lu Ming.


    At present, Lu Ming''s combat power is too important. Moreover, Lu Ming can see through some of the weaknesses of the prohibition. With him, many of them can find Lu Ming if they can''t explore the relics.


    Even if they share half of Lu Ming''s harvest, they will make a lot of money.


    Just like here, without Lu Ming, they would not be so easy to break the ban here and get the treasures inside.


    Don''t say to break open, estimate Mo Shang big universe of people come, they can only gray head gray face of leave, even the opportunity will not have.


    "Naturally, if you have any suitable relics, just look for me."


    Lu Mingdao.


    What he said was true. This time he came out, it was just a relic. He had such a great harvest.


    This is just the residence of a general in Qingyang Xianchao. God knows how many treasures there are among those really important relics.


    For example, if the Xiandu of Qingyang Xianchao had not been destroyed, the treasures in it would have been absolutely amazing.


    Unfortunately, many relics are occupied by people in the outer universe.


    Moreover, those important relics are very dangerous. With Lu Ming''s current cultivation, he can''t get in at all. If he moves, he will die.


    Therefore, Lu Ming is more interested in suitable relics than these people.


    ......


    After returning to the Cangqing realm, Lu Ming began to close the gate, refine Xianjing and yuan level elixir, and began to rush through the gate, marching towards the later stage of the origin.


    His cultivation is constantly deepening and consolidating


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few years have passed.


    However, Lu Ming''s cultivation still stayed in the middle of the origin, and did not break through to the late of the origin.


    "It seems that we have encountered a bottleneck. As expected, we can improve all the time without relying on resources."


    Lu Ming whispered.


    The higher your accomplishments are, the more difficult it is to improve. When you get to the origin, it''s too difficult to improve.


    In fact, many sources will be trapped in a certain level and difficult to break through for a long time.


    The original state needs not only resources, but also understanding. Once the state is reached, it will naturally break through.


    The reason why Lu Ming had just broken through and reached the middle stage of the origin was entirely due to the gift of the cosmic sea.


    Now, he''s stuck.


    Lu Ming understands that this is also normal. If you rely on resources, you can always improve without limit. Then the descendants of the top strong don''t need to practice, and you can accumulate top experts by relying on resources.


    Those descendants of the top experts, such as the descendants or disciples of immortal characters, will never lack resources.


    But actually, it''s not that easy.


    The descendants of those top experts also need to temper, fight and feel


    Different people, different choices.


    Some people will fight with others, fight with others, feel in the war, temper in life and death.


    Some people will choose to shut up for a long time and accumulate slowly with years.


    Others will walk around the world, experience all kinds of life, polish their mood and look for opportunities for breakthrough.


    Different people have different choices.


    Lu Ming left the pass and stopped practicing.


    He knew that when he encountered a bottleneck, it was impossible to break through it by refining immortal crystal or source level elixir, and even with his talent, it would take a long time.


    What he lacks most is time.


    Time doesn''t wait for me!Lu Ming plans to go out to practice and explore some relics to accumulate more resources.


    Once he breaks through to the later stage of origin, he will need a lot of resources.


    In addition to the later period of origin, the resources needed to reach the peak of the later period of origin will be more amazing than before.


    After Lu Ming left the pass, he contacted several old people in Cangqing Shenjing. They were very happy and invited Lu Ming to explore the relics together.


    In the following time, Lu Ming went in and out of various relics.


    Five or six sites have been explored.


    Of course, they are not particularly dangerous relics. With Lu Ming''s current accomplishments, there are almost no competitors. Even if there are people from outside the universe competing, they are not Lu Ming''s competitors.


    The eight clans in the forbidden area, however, did not bother Lu Ming any more. They seemed to be afraid of being beaten.


    But Lu Ming knows that the eight ethnic groups in the forbidden area can''t be really afraid of Lu Ming. They are just dormant and waiting. When the source of the disaster is over and more powerful people wake up, they will never let Lu Ming go.


    After exploring so many relics, the harvest is huge.


    Xianjing and yuan level elixir, Lu Ming has accumulated a large number.


    Even if it is the top source level medicine, Lu Ming has obtained three.


    All in all, there are 15 top-level magic drugs in his hands.


    In addition, he got a quasi immortal soldier. Unfortunately, it was broken. In the last era, he was beaten and disabled.


    But it''s a quasi immortal soldier. Even if it''s broken, its value is amazing. It''s not comparable to the source level magic soldier. Lu Ming solemnly put it away.


    In this way, more than 30 years have passed.


    At this time, it is about 250 years before the end of the original catastrophe.


    We can feel that the power of the original catastrophe is getting weaker and weaker. I believe that in a short time, the existence above the middle of the original catastrophe will be able to wake up and move freely.


    However, Lu Ming has not yet broken through, and his accomplishments are still stuck in the medium-term limit of the origin.


    However, at this time, Lu Ming received a message from Mulan.


    Seeing the news, Lu Ming was stunned.


    Dan Dan is coming!


    It''s true, Mulan''s message to him, and clear, Dan Dan came, in Cangqing divine realm.


    Isn''t Dandan in the East universe? How did he suddenly come to the West universe? How did he come?


    Lu Ming hurriedly returns to the realm of Cangqing God. As expected, he meets Dan Dan and is bragging with Mulan and Huangling.


    "Dan Dan, how did you get here?"


    As soon as Lu Ming saw Dan Dan, he asked directly.


    "Of course, they came by ancient transmission array."


    Dan Dan Road.


    "The ancient teleport array, wasn''t it destroyed?"


    Lu Ming doubts.


    "It was blown up, but who is in front of you? A rare array genius in ancient times. After years of research, I have repaired the transmission array, so I came along the ancient transmission road to see how you are."


    "I didn''t expect that, as soon as I came here, I almost scared the tortoise to death. How come there are so many experts here? I was almost cooked alive. I worked so hard to get your news and find you here..."


    Dan Dan Road.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5123

    When he talks about it, his eyes do show fear.


    He was really scared.


    Because the universe in the west is too busy. Everywhere you go, you are masters of the original world. It''s totally different from the universe in the East.


    Although the early existence of the origin can move freely now, the eastern universe, the forbidden area, the three tribes and the heaven and man tribes, only have some origins.


    There are not many people of other nationalities.


    But the universe in the west is full of origins. He was so scared to death that he thought that he had passed through time and space and came to the last era.


    "You have repaired the ancient teleport."


    Lu Ming is surprised.


    Then he can go back at any time.


    If there is no ancient transmission array, if he wants to go back, he has to go through the void zone. It''s not so easy and takes a long time.


    The three clans in the forbidden area came from the void.


    "I don''t want to see who this seat is. It''s just a teleportation array. How can it really embarrass me? It just takes more time."


    Dan Dan complacent way, nostril almost face the sky.


    "The three clans in the forbidden area didn''t attack, did they?"


    Lu Ming continued.


    That''s what he cares about the most.


    After all, his relatives and friends were all in the garrison.


    "It''s OK. In recent years, although the three clans of forbidden area and the heaven and man clan have many early origins, they wake up and walk freely, but they haven''t come to attack and destroy the heavenly army. After all, we also have the early masters of the origin. With the source level array, they don''t have to worry about themselves. It''s not so easy for them to attack."


    "Moreover, they are also afraid of destroying the stronger ones of the heavenly army. Once they wake up, they can''t afford to go away."


    Dan Dan explained.


    Lu Ming was relieved.


    I think it''s true that in the early years, Dan Dan had set up a complete source level array, and the existence of the original environment urged it. The power of the source level array would be amazing, which Lu Ming had already felt before.


    In addition, among the exterminators, there are the middle, late and peak of the origin, which makes them wake up in a hurry, and their destructive power is amazing.


    I think the three clans in the forbidden area are afraid.


    However, this situation will not last long.


    It is absolutely dangerous to destroy the heavenly army after the disaster.


    There is no doubt that among the three clans in the forbidden area, there are definitely those who transcend the original realm, and there are some masters who cross the immortal realm.


    Needless to say, the three clans in the forbidden area, including the Tianren, all have such existence. By that time, the army of destroying heaven will certainly be unable to resist.


    At its peak, the exterminator army had only 49 origins, but it is not yet.


    Lu Ming is not very clear about the existence of the original realm.


    But don''t think about it. Even if there is, there won''t be much.


    Lu Ming speculates that Tang Feng and Fei Huang are mostly beyond the origin.


    But the number is too small to stop the three clans in the forbidden area.


    What worries Lu Ming most is that most of the forbidden areas have real immortal figures.


    Otherwise, in the period of flood and famine in the mainland, we will not let all the roads fear, nor will we become a forbidden area.


    Once the immortal figures come out, there is no one to stop them.


    Therefore, Lu Ming plans to transfer his relatives and friends to Cangqing God, and even the whole army of destroying heaven to Cangqing God.


    Among the exterminators, there are many human races, even other races, who are all native creatures of the universe. I believe that Cangqing divine realm will not refuse.


    Cangqing divine realm has powerful array and seal. It should be able to protect itself.


    Moreover, Lu Ming speculates that there are also fairyland level figures in Cangqing Shenjing.


    It should be safe in the dark and green realm.


    In the past, it was very difficult to achieve this.


    Even if Lu Ming uses Honghuang caution, it is not easy to do so.


    Because the internal space of honghuangjie is limited, and the extermination army is huge, there are too many creatures, even if it is transported by honghuangjie, it can''t be done at one time.


    Several times.


    It takes a long time to go back and forth through the void.


    This is after he broke through the source, otherwise, it is more difficult.


    When Lu Ming said what he thought, Mulan, Huangling and Dan naturally nodded in agreement.Immediately, the four set out.


    Lu Ming originally wanted Mulan and Huangling to stay in Cangqing divine realm for cultivation, but the two girls had been away for a long time, and their relatives and friends were all in the eastern universe, so they had to return with Lu Ming.


    Soon, the four came to the entrance of the ancient transmission road.


    This entrance is the last stop when Lu Ming came to the West.


    Mulan and Huangling were also sent here to the West universe.


    When she came back again, she felt a lot, and she felt that this was not the end of the ancient transmission Road, maybe it was just a point in the middle, but the way to go down was broken for some reason.


    This conjecture coincides with Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming has always felt that this is not the end of the ancient transmission road.


    As for where the destination leads to, only later have time to explore slowly.


    The four set foot on the transmission road and headed for the eastern universe.


    After a while, they teleport to a strange place, where there is a small stone house.


    "I don''t know where the old man who built the ancient transmission road was. He left a chance here in those years. If not, we would not have achieved what we have achieved today."


    Mulan sighed.


    At the beginning, she and Huangling got great fortune here, and got the transformation of fortune jade liquid. The ultimate sublimation, talent and potential were greatly improved.


    Of course, there are several other treasures, but they are too abstruse to know how to use.


    They have been shown to Lu Ming before, but Lu Ming can''t find out why.


    They stop here for a while, then continue to set out, again and again transmission, finally, they returned to the East universe.


    Then they went to the base of the extermination army, and soon they returned to the base of the extermination army.


    "Lu Ming is back!"


    Before Lu Ming arrived at the site of the exterminating army, he was found by the people of the exterminating army, and the news came out immediately.


    From a distance, Lu Ming can see that the exterminator''s garrison is shrouded in a huge array. There is no doubt that it is a complete source level array.


    Moreover, Lu Ming''s spiritual consciousness extends out, and he can clearly feel that there is a master in some important positions of this source level array.


    Once there is a big enemy approaching, these sources will activate the array and generate powerful power.


    Shua Shua


    As soon as Lu Ming arrived, there were a large number of figures flying out of the garrison.


    "Lu Ming!"


    "Young master!"


    ......


    Lu Ming smiles. He sees Xie Nianqing, Qiu Yue, Ling Yuwei, Paopao and others.


    Of course, there are also several original places.


    If you think about it, it has been hundreds of years since Lu Ming left the Western universe. Naturally, people are very concerned and worried.


    At this time, naturally very happy to meet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5124

    However, when Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and others found Mulan and Huangling, they were naturally surprised.


    Mulan and Huangling have been away for a long time, but there is no news at all. Everyone is afraid that the second daughter will have an accident. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming can really get her back this time.


    "Lu Ming, your accomplishments..."


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed, the voice was full of incredible.


    It was Ke yuanzun who spoke.


    Ke Wang yuanzun was a strong man in the early days of destroying the origin of the heavenly army.


    In addition, there are several strong men of the exterminator army, who also look at Lu Ming in shock.


    The accomplishments of Xie Nianqing, Qiu Yue and others are just the peak of the God, and Lu Ming''s specific accomplishments can not be seen, but Ke Wang yuanzun and others can vaguely sense them.


    Lu Ming just stood there at will, but gave them a feeling of massiness and immeasurability.


    The existence of the divine realm will not give them this feeling.


    The only thing that can make them feel this way is the existence of the original state, and their accomplishments are probably higher than them.


    But, how is that possible.


    Hundreds of years ago, Lu Ming was only in the divine realm. In just a few hundred years, can Lu Ming break through to the original realm?


    It''s not the most important thing. The most important thing is that we are under the original catastrophe. Under the original catastrophe, can''t the creatures in the divine realm break through the original?


    Lu Ming, how can we reach the origin?


    "No, it''s definitely not the origin. I feel wrong, or Lu Ming has some treasure, which makes me have this illusion..."


    Ke Wang yuanzun said to himself.


    The same is true for the others.


    "A few predecessors, not long ago, Lu Ming was lucky enough to break through to the origin."


    Lu Ming replied with a smile.


    What?


    Several strong people in the original world almost bit their own tongue.


    They stare at Lu Ming in a daze.


    What did Lu Ming say? Did he really break through the origin?


    How is that possible?


    Ke Wang yuanzun and others, though old and lived for a long time, know little about the events of the last era, and even less about the universe.


    Therefore, I have no idea that I can make a breakthrough under the original catastrophe. I just think that it is impossible to make a breakthrough under the original catastrophe.


    Therefore, now Lu Ming has broken their cognition, and their shock can be imagined.


    "Lu Ming, have you made a breakthrough?"


    Xie Nianqing and others were also very shocked. Of course, great joy followed.


    "The young master is always so powerful."


    In the eyes of the autumn moon are twinkling small stars.


    "Lucky break. Let''s go. Let''s go in."


    Lu Mingdao.


    They entered the garrison.


    Shua Shua!


    When they entered the garrison of the exterminating army, the void split, and there were people tearing the void. Needless to say, all of them were the existence of the original realm. In total, there were more than a dozen of them.


    They were all the original strong men of the extermination army.


    There are more than 40 origins of the extermination army, but half of them are at the beginning of the origin.


    The appearance of these people and the constant scanning of Lu Ming by the spirit all show the shock and incredible color.


    "It''s really the origin. It''s unbelievable!"


    "Under the great disaster of the origin, he was able to break through the sky. He is really a genius."


    All these sources are sighing.


    "I''ve met all of you


    Lu Ming holds his fist.


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome. We''re at the same level now. We don''t need to be commensurate with our predecessors."


    "Not bad!"


    The original Tao.


    In the practitioners, they see cultivation in everything, but their age doesn''t think much of it.


    For the existence of the original state has lived with the universe. If the universe is immortal, they will be immortal.


    Time for them, there is no concept, everything depends on cultivation.


    They are of the same generation.


    "Lu Ming, what have you experienced in the Western universe these years?"


    Xie Nianqing asked.She knows that Lu Ming''s ability to break through the source is definitely not so simple. She must have experienced a lot of things.


    Immediately, Lu Ming simply explained his experience of these years.


    No matter Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and others, or the existence of the original environment, they were all stunned.


    Because many of what Lu Ming said broke their understanding.


    "There are remnants of the human race of the last era."


    "It turns out that there is really an outer universe. Now the passage of the universe has been opened."


    Many sources are difficult to restrain their mood, issued a low call.


    At the same time, their faces were very heavy.


    What an eventful time!


    Although people outside the universe are still in the West and have not yet entered the East, it will happen sooner or later.


    There are many relics in the eastern universe. People from other universes will never let them go.


    At that time, the eastern universe will also be in chaos.


    "This time I come back, I want to transfer the people who destroyed the heavenly army to the other side of Cangqing divine realm. What do you think?"


    Lu Ming looks at the origin of you.


    "OK, I agree!"


    "I agree, too!"


    Almost no discussion, the source, have nodded.


    There''s really nothing to think about.


    Now, with the advent of the great world, the army of annihilation is like a boat floating on the ocean, which may be engulfed by the waves at any time.


    And Cangqing Shenjing is a human race of the last era. It has a deep foundation and powerful experts. It is much safer than the garrison of the extermination army.


    Why do they disagree.


    "Then, everyone, start mobilizing and get ready."


    Lu Mingdao.


    You all nodded and left one after another to mobilize the people who destroyed the heavenly army.


    The garrison of the extermination army is made up of huge pieces of land debris. A large number of living creatures live in it. It is not so easy to transfer them. It takes a little time.


    Next, Lu Ming went to see his parents and Lu shenhuang and others.


    Soon, months passed.


    The preparations for the extermination of the heavenly army have been preliminarily completed.


    A large number of creatures have entered the honghuangjie.


    Of course, Lu Ming''s relatives and friends have long been in Honghuang Jie.


    "Sure enough, I can''t take it all at once."


    Lu Ming whispered.


    According to this scale, it will take at least three times to take them all away.


    At about the same time, Lu Ming set out, followed the ancient transmission Road, and returned to the realm of Cangqing God.


    Mulan and Huangling, together with Lu Ming, return to Cangqing divine realm. Because they are familiar with Cangqing divine realm, they need their help in the following planning.


    After returning to Cangqing, Lu Ming contacted several acquaintances.


    Fortunately, someone was in the dark green realm. Soon after, the two elders came together.


    They are two strong people in the original world.


    Now, Lu Ming and Cang Qing are very familiar with each other.


    Originally, some people had opinions about Lu Ming before, but now their impression of Lu Ming has changed a lot.


    "Little brother Lu Ming, what can I do for you?"


    An old man said.


    "It''s like this..."


    Lu Ming said his purpose again.


    If you want to transfer so many creatures from the extermination army, it must be arranged by the high level of Cangqing divine realm.


    These old people are now at the top of Cangqing Shenjing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5125

    "To transfer a large number of creatures to the realm of Cangqing God?"


    On hearing this, the two old men looked strange.


    Lu Ming''s heart sank slightly.


    Don''t they agree?


    No, not to mention the relationship between him and the two people, but just the inner part of Cangqing divine realm, which is also vast and sparsely populated. There are a lot of empty spaces without any living beings. It''s easy to accommodate the people of the extermination army. The other party should not disagree.


    Seeing Lu Ming''s face, the two old men knew that Lu Ming was wrong.


    "Lu Ming, don''t get me wrong. We don''t agree with you to transfer other creatures. Besides, you also said that there are many Terrans in it. They are all our Terran blood. How can we disagree? However, the current situation is not right."


    An old man explained.


    "It''s not right. What do you mean?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Because now, inside the realm of Cangqing God, they are secretly transferring some people with lower accomplishments to outside the realm of Cangqing God."


    The old man continued.


    "The people in Cangqing spirit are also shifting."


    Lu Ming''s heart sank.


    What''s going on?


    Is there any danger in Cangqing''s divine realm?


    "Two elders, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Specifically, we don''t know. We only know that this is the order handed down by several ancestors."


    Another old man said.


    An order from the ancestor?


    Lu Ming knows that there are several ancestors in Cangqing divine realm. They are absolutely top-notch experts. At the end of the flood and famine, the mainland collapsed. It was they who took 100000 people to hide in Cangqing divine realm and preserved the blood of the people.


    The orders of the ancestors will never be without reason. They must feel that something is going to happen.


    "Lu Ming, if you have any questions, we can take you to see your ancestors. In fact, some of them have long wanted to see you."


    An old man said.


    "Meet the ancestor!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened and he nodded immediately.


    Naturally, he also knows that seeing the ancestor, nature is not the ancestor of Cangqing divine realm, and can move freely. It is probably the manifestation of the consciousness of the ancestor.


    Mulan and Huangling stay behind, and Lu Ming follows the two old men to the depths of Cangqing.


    Here, there are several ancient palaces, which are the seclusion places of the ancestors of Cangqing Shenjing. They are usually forbidden areas. They are not allowed to come here without permission.


    When they came here, they were stopped, but the two elders whispered a few words and they were released.


    They entered the most vast palace.


    As you can see, there are several ancient altars in the middle of the temple.


    The two elders saluted respectfully at several altars and said, "later generations pay homage to several ancestors, and Lu Ming asks for them."


    Hum!


    Suddenly, two of the altars vibrated slightly, emitting hazy light. Then, two figures appeared on the altars.


    It can be seen that the figure is illusory, not physical.


    However, it exudes a vast and unpredictable atmosphere. In this atmosphere, Lu Ming feels like a mole ant, facing two dragons.


    A white haired old man in a white robe.


    There is also an old woman, who is also white haired, but looks very young, just like a woman in her twenties, but her eyes reveal endless feelings of vicissitudes.


    "Dear Lu Ming, I''d like to meet you


    Lu Ming solemnly salutes. He knows that these two people should be the two ancestors of Cangqing divine realm.


    Lu Ming is very fond of the ancestor of Cangqing spirit.


    At the beginning, the eight ethnic groups in the forbidden area besieged Cangqing Shenjing and captured the people of Cangqing Shenjing everywhere. They threatened Cangqing Shenjing to hand over Lu Ming.


    However, the consciousness of the ancestor of Cang Qing''s divine realm is obvious, and it is clear that Lu Ming should be protected.


    The two ancestors looked at Lu Ming carefully and showed their satisfaction.


    "Well, well, in such an environment, it''s really a gift to have such achievements. I''m very lucky to be a member of the human race!"


    Said the white haired old woman.


    "Such a talent, even in the period of the flood and famine in the mainland, is extremely rare, and the rejuvenation of our people is expected."The old man with white hair spoke with him.


    "The two elders praised me falsely!"


    Lu Ming''s modest way.


    "What do you want to see us about?"


    Asked the old woman with white hair.


    "Master, it''s like this..."


    Immediately, Lu Ming said that he wanted to transfer the life of the extermination army.


    "It''s not right to transfer at this time. I''m afraid we''ll have another transfer soon."


    The old woman with white hair shook her head.


    "Master, I heard that Cangqing divine realm is transferring some people secretly. Is it dangerous for Cangqing divine realm?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Yes, we speculate that in the near future, there will be disasters. Of course, it''s not necessarily true, but we should be prepared in advance, otherwise once the disaster comes, we will not lose our blood..."


    Said the white haired old woman.


    Lu Ming''s face changed slightly and his heart sank.


    Disaster is coming!


    Even the ancestor used the term "disaster" to describe it. I''m afraid it would be extremely terrifying. If it moved, the clan would be destroyed. Therefore, the dark green spirit would be transferred secretly, and those with lower accomplishments would be transferred first.


    Then his relatives and friends can''t be transferred to Cangqing.


    "Master, what''s the matter? Why is there a disaster in Cangqing


    Lu Ming continued.


    "I''ll tell you in the future, so as not to cause trouble. After all, this may not happen. It''s just our conjecture."


    The white haired old woman shook her head.


    "We are outside the realm of Cangqing God. There are several continents. They are very secret. They are equipped with various arrays. They are relatively safe. Your family and friends can move there."


    At this time, another old man with white hair said.


    "Thank you very much


    Lu Ming holds his fist.


    Since Cangqing divine realm moved most of the people to those places, it must be quite safe. Otherwise, the ancestors of Cangqing divine realm would not have done anything more.


    "Well, you can go. By the way, Lu Ming, just now I heard you say that your force is called the ''exterminator of heaven''. Remember, the name can''t be used any more. No matter what, the word "heaven" must be removed, or there will be great disaster. "


    Before leaving, the old woman with white hair solemnly warned.


    "Master, why is that?"


    Lu Ming asked, his heart is also very heavy, several ancestors have said so, things are absolutely big.


    "Because you have made a big taboo, if you can leave the universe in the future and wander in the sea of the universe, you will naturally understand. Remember, you must change, otherwise, something terrible will happen, and none of you will survive..."


    The white haired old woman''s face was very dignified. Lu Ming even saw a trace of fear in her eyes.


    Lu Ming felt cold in his heart.


    These ancestors, who are suspected to be detached, who are suspected to be immortals, all show fear in their eyes, which shows how serious this matter is.


    Lu Ming nodded solemnly and kept it in mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5126

    Later, Lu Ming and the two elders left.


    "Lu Ming, we''ll take you to the place of transfer."


    An old man said.


    Then, they join Mulan and Huangling, leave Cangqing divine realm, and rush to the place to be transferred.


    "It''s moving around like this. When will it be the end?"


    On the way, Lu Ming lamented.


    Since stepping on the road of cultivation, his parents, his relatives and friends, etc. have often followed him.


    At first, it was transferred from shenhuang land, then from Xiaoqian world to violent Xinghe of Honghuang universe, then to Taixu holy Dynasty, and then to the garrison of the extermination army


    Because there is no way, if we do not transfer, we will encounter danger.


    Since he stepped into the cultivation, he has been working hard to cultivate. One of his purposes is to protect his relatives and friends. Unfortunately, his practice seems to have no end. Whenever he is about to reach the peak, he will know a higher realm, and come out of a larger territory, and emerge more powerful people.


    Now, for example, the sea of the universe is emerging.


    Lu Ming said he was very tired.


    "God, I hope the universe sea is the biggest territory. Don''t come up with more territory. Otherwise, I really can''t practice."


    Lu Ming wails in his heart.


    "Lu Ming, what''s the matter with you? It looks like you''ve got a lot on your mind


    Mulan can''t help asking when he sees Lu Ming''s heavy thoughts.


    Huang Ling also looked over.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just wishful thinking." Lu Ming smiles, shakes his head slightly, and throws those confused thoughts out of his mind.


    Soon after, they arrived at their destination.


    Ahead, it looks like a void, no different from other cosmic voids.


    "Magic array!"


    Lu Ming is keen to catch that there should be a magic array here. Sure enough, when he runs the demon emperor pattern, he finds that the vast void of the universe is full of dense runes.


    These runes, interwoven together, form a huge magic array, hiding several pieces of continental debris.


    As you can see, on the mainland, from time to time there are figures flashing.


    "Here we are. Come with us."


    The two elders said, take Lu Ming with them and fly forward. The two elders have array cards in their hands. When they get close to the magic array, the magic array will open naturally and they enter the magic array.


    Then, a few pieces of continental debris completely emerged in front of several people.


    There are three pieces of continental debris, but they are obviously not ordinary continental debris. They should be composed of many pieces of continental debris, and the area is very large.


    It should be called large-scale continental debris. The area of each piece of continental debris is larger than that of the Anti Japanese army.


    "It''s a good place."


    Lu Ming showed a smile.


    It can be seen that the Cangqing divine realm has been prepared for a long time. It is located on the edge of the universe, with few people and very hidden.


    In addition, there are many arrays around.


    It not only arranges magic array, but also arranges defense array and attack array at multiple source levels.


    Although the environment of cultivation is far less than the realm of God, it is enough as a place of refuge.


    "There are not many people in Cangqing divine realm. The terrain here is very open. Lu Ming, you can choose a place at will to settle your people."


    An old man said.


    Lu Ming glanced at a large piece of debris on the left.


    The fragments of this continent have not yet been transferred by the people in the dark green realm.


    Lu Ming chooses the position and releases all the people in honghuangjie.


    Why not let everyone stay in honghuangjie all the time? Because he has too many enemies, it''s more dangerous to follow him.


    Once he encounters the unexpected, the honghuangjie falls into the hands of others, that is more dangerous.


    It''s not the first time that people have been transferred. They are familiar with the arrangement, casting buildings, and erecting temples.


    Lu Ming says goodbye to everyone, and Mulan and Huangling stay here for a while.


    Lu Ming, alone, headed for the East universe.


    In this way, it took Lu Ming a year to transfer all the people who destroyed the heavenly army to the three continents of Cangqing divine realm.When everyone is settled, Lu Ming is at ease.


    In this way, even if people from the outside world are flocking to the East universe, even if a large number of experts of the three clans in the forbidden area wake up, he has no worries.


    Of course, during this period, Lu Ming also talked about the admonition of the two ancestors of Cangqing Shenjing with the high-level officials of the extermination army. After hearing this, the high-level officials were very dignified.


    According to Lu Ming, the two ancestors may be immortal figures. They are all so solemn that they can''t ignore them.


    Finally, after discussion, they removed the name of the "exterminating army" and changed it to "Honghuang alliance.".


    The meaning is very simple. They are the alliance of the native creatures in the universe.


    Later, Lu Ming did not return to Cangqing, but stayed here to shut up and accompany his family and disciples.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few years have passed.


    On this day, Mulan and Huangling come together to find Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, that ancient transmission road may have something to look forward to."


    Mulan road.


    "Really?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened and he was surprised.


    The ancient transmission route, they had speculated before, did not come to the end, and might have broken in the middle.


    But, has not found the follow-up transmission path, now, has the eye?


    "You see."


    Huang Ling took out a jade pendant.


    Half a piece, to be exact.


    Half of the jade pendant is shining dark red at this time.


    "This half jade pendant is one of the chances we got on the ancient transmission Road, but we didn''t react at all before. Today, this half jade pendant suddenly reacts. We think it has something to do with the ancient transmission road."


    Mulan road.


    "Come on, let''s get out of here and look outside."


    Lu Mingdao.


    There are many arrays around these pieces of continental debris. It is estimated that they will affect the jade pendant.


    Sure enough, when they left here and came to the outer void of the universe, the light from the jade pendant was more bright, and it was buzzing and trembling, and it flew up automatically, pointing in a direction.


    "Maybe it really has something to do with the ancient transmission road. Let''s go and have a look."


    Lu Mingdao.


    The three flew in the direction of the jade pendant. Ten days later, the jade pendant flew directly to a void.


    That void, it seems, is indeed a void. Even if Lu Ming runs the demon emperor pattern, he can only see a void, and he doesn''t see anything else.


    However, the half piece of jade plate, but emitting a dazzling light.


    The void, rippling, and then an altar, emerged.


    The altar looks very old, as if it had been hidden in the void for a long time, and now it was born.


    You can see that there is also a half jade pendant above the altar. At this time, it is glued together with the half jade pendant of Huangling, and then it flies towards Huangling, directly into the center of Huangling''s eyebrows, and disappears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5127

    "This jade pendant can nourish the soul, improve the understanding, and help understand the source."


    Huang Ling''s surprise.


    "Sister Huangling, Congratulations


    Mulan''s sincere way.


    At the beginning, they both got fortune and some treasures, which were shared equally.


    For example, Mulan has other treasures in his hand, such as that gem, which is unfathomable. Up to now, he has only studied a little.


    After all, it''s absolutely extraordinary to be able to open the seal of Cangqing''s divine realm.


    "Come on, let''s go along the altar and have a look."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Then, the three set foot on the altar, the altar started, their body, disappeared here.


    The next moment, they came to a small continent, which is hidden in the void. From the outside, they can''t see or find it.


    Here, too, is an altar.


    They step on the altar, the altar starts, they disappear again.


    In this way, after more than ten times of transmission, they finally came to a strange place.


    In front of them, there was darkness. They seemed to be in the dark void.


    In the dark void, there is an ancient road, which extends forward. At the end of the ancient road, there is a stone gate.


    Ancient, vicissitudes, full of traces of time.


    Is the man who built the ancient transmission road in this stone gate.


    "You stay here. I''ll go ahead and have a look."


    Lu Ming tells Mulan and Huangling the truth.


    "No, we''re going together."


    "Yes, let''s go together!"


    Mulan and Huang Ling said together.


    They don''t know what Lu Ming is thinking. Lu Ming is afraid of danger behind the stone gate and wants to explore alone.


    After all, Lu Ming can''t beat her two daughters, so she can only promise to go to explore together.


    Three people in the surrounding cloth under heavy defense, and then step into the stone gate together.


    The next moment, they seem to open to a new world.


    Stepping into the stone gate, they saw a vast continent.


    This continent is completely in the dark void, isolated from the outside world.


    Maybe it''s somewhere in the wild universe, but it''s deep in the void. It''s absolutely invisible from the outside.


    This world is dead and quiet. There is no living thing, not even a plant.


    Only one peak stands on the earth.


    No, that''s not the peak!


    Three people''s pupils shrink.


    They saw clearly that it was a big grave, in front of which there were tombstones.


    It''s just that the graves are so huge that they look like mountains from a distance.


    It''s totally out of their expectation.


    At the end of the ancient transmission Road, there are big graves.


    "This world is so chaotic, full of terrible Qi


    Mulan''s face was heavy.


    "It''s coming out of those big graves."


    Huang Lingdao.


    They could feel that the grave was filled with terrible Qi, as if every grave was inhabited by a great devil.


    It is estimated that there is a terrible existence in these graves.


    Three people speculate!


    "Touch!"


    Lu Ming stepped out first, took a few steps forward, and then stopped to feel in silence.


    After a long time, Lu Ming said: "in the terrible Qi, there is the will of the supreme power. In addition, in the void, it seems to be dead, but there is a strong vitality hidden. For us, this area may be a place of creation, where we can polish the body and soul and enhance our cultivation."


    Although this world contains terrible Qi, any living creature will be oppressed by these Qi.


    If you don''t have enough accomplishments, you will be directly destroyed by these Qi machines.


    However, if they are strong enough to block these Qi engines, they can temper themselves with the help of these Qi engines.


    This kind of Qi, as if emanating from the supreme power, can penetrate deep into the body. It can not only temper one''s own spiritual will, but also polish the body and soul.


    At the same time, there is supreme vitality hidden in the void, and it is an excellent place for cultivation with vitality in the stillness.Mulan and Huangling also stepped forward and juxtaposed with Lu Ming, but their faces were a little pale, obviously not so easy to bear.


    "Junior Lu Ming, come to see you. Is there a senior here?"


    Lu Ming Baoquan do, the voice is far out.


    It''s all big graves here. It''s impossible that people in the grave climbed out to build the ancient transmission road. Most of them have living creatures living in this area.


    Lu Ming''s voice echoed, but there was no response.


    Lu Ming three people looked at each other, from each other''s eyes, see the doubt.


    Is there no one here?


    Or is the existence that made the ancient transmission path also fallen?


    "Junior Lu Ming..."


    "Junior Mulan..."


    "Young Huang Ling..."


    This time, the three men opened their mouths at the same time.


    "Stop yelling. I hear that. Ah, I''m old, and my ears don''t work well."


    At this time, in the depth of the world, an old voice came.


    The sound is full of vicissitudes, as if from the last era.


    Lu Ming''s heart leaps wildly.


    There are indeed living creatures here. What era are they?


    Anyway, from the perspective of the ancient transmission Road, it is absolutely very long. Perhaps, it can be traced back to the beginning of this era.


    Half a sound later, the depths of this continent, out of an old man.


    The old man''s rickety body, wearing a gray linen clothes, snow-white hair, face wrinkles accumulation, like a gully.


    His eyes were cloudy, but Lu Ming and his three friends saw the vicissitudes, loneliness and sadness from the old man''s cloudy eyes, as if an era could not be changed.


    "Junior Lu Ming, Mu Lan, Huang Ling, I have met you."


    Lu Ming saluted again.


    They saw that the old man was a Terran.


    There is an old man of human race living here. The three of them dare not be careless. This old man may have survived from the last era.


    "After all these years, a little guy has finally come here."


    The old man opened his mouth, and his turbid eyes swept over Lu Ming, who seemed to be looking at them.


    However, he only stayed a little on Mulan and Huangling, and finally on Lu Ming. At this moment, his turbid eyes radiated brilliant light, which was countless times brighter than the sun.


    At this moment, the old man''s eyes, as if into two rounds of the universe, there are countless stars in the ups and downs, there are countless continents in the light.


    An unimaginable breath of terror diffused out, but it was only a moment. The breath was restrained by the old man, and his eyes became turbid again.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Lu Ming three people, can''t help breathing out a few breath, just the old man accidentally sent out the breath is too terrible, at that moment, they feel as if they were crushed by this breath.


    Fortunately, the old man converged in time.


    "Yes, yes. It''s really good that you can still be born in this era."


    The old man even said several good things, obviously in a good mood, and the sadness in his eyes seemed to spread a little.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5128

    "I praise you falsely, but I am ashamed of you."


    Lu Ming is modest.


    "You don''t have to be modest, such as you. You are rare even in the flood and famine period. There may not be one in one era."


    The old man grinned and showed his yellow teeth.


    "Elder, dare to ask that ancient transmission Road, is it made by elder?"


    Mulan asked.


    "Yes, when I was sleeping here, I suddenly felt that there was a birth of human blood in the extreme East. Curious, I went to have a look, and left a transmission path by the way. I left a little chance on the way for someone. It seems that you two little girls got it, and it''s also fate."


    The old man said.


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    Sure enough, he found the right master. The old man built the ancient transmission road. He left some opportunities on the ancient transmission Road, such as Mulan''s gem, Huangling''s jade pendant, and the Jade Pool of Zaohua


    Thank you for your kindness


    Mulan and Huangling saluted solemnly and were full of thanks.


    Without the old man''s nature, their potential and talent could not be compared with the present, and their cultivation could not reach the present level.


    They''re reborn. They''re reborn.


    "Since you can meet each other, it''s fate and your chance. There''s no need to thank you."


    The old man said.


    "How do you address me? What is this place? "


    Lu Ming continued to ask.


    "As you can see, it''s just a cemetery, and I''m just a lucky survivor, a corpse collector and a grave keeper."


    The old man said, looking at the graves, full of deep sadness.


    "These big tombs..." Lu Ming three people, want to talk and stop, they are very curious, who are buried here, but this kind of thing, it is not easy to ask directly.


    "You should also know that at the end of the last era, there was a great war. The vast and desolate continent was broken up and too many heroes died in the war. These are the heroes who died in the war. My ability is limited, so I can only collect them. Some people have no bones, and even the corpses are not found in the capital."


    At this point, the grave keeper sighed deeply.


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    These graves are filled with people who died in the war in the last era.


    It can be imagined that these are absolutely the top experts of the last era, because there are very few. At a glance, there are only dozens of them.


    "Master, were all the strong men of the last era killed?"


    Lu Ming asked again. He had a lot of doubts in his heart. It was rare for him to encounter an existence left by the last era. Naturally, he wanted to know more about some problems.


    Moreover, the old man, obviously a human, did not mean anything to them, but was full of goodwill.


    "Most of them died in the war, but some of them left to find out the truth of the war. I don''t know where they went."


    The old grave keeper said.


    "The truth of the war in those years, master, what happened in those years? There is a rumor outside that it was the invasion of experts in the underworld that led to the collapse of the vast land..."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "On the surface, it''s because of the invasion of the underworld. In fact, it''s not that simple. After all, the vast and barren land is the 11th largest universe in the world. There are three human kings, and there are also the demon king and the immortal Witch King. How can they say that they will perish, haha..."


    Speaking of the back, the old man gave a sneer, and his eyes were cold.


    "Behind the scenes, is there a secret?"


    Lu Ming whispered, feeling that there were many secrets behind the scenes, as if there were big curtains covering the truth.


    However, all these are too far away from him. With his cultivation, he can''t touch them at all.


    These may be related to the game between the universes, or to other more amazing secrets.


    "Well, let''s not mention what happened in those years. Don''t always stay in the past, but look forward to the future. You guys have good talents. Although it''s a cemetery, the people buried here are not trivial. At least they are all immortal. Maybe you can get a big chance here."


    "Of course, what you can get depends on your nature."


    With that, the old tomb keeper turned and stepped back. It seemed that he was walking very slowly, but it disappeared in an instant.


    "The elder, it seems, is not the real body, but the manifestation of consciousness."Huang Ling whispered.


    "Indeed


    Lu Ming nodded.


    This is also normal. Now it is the period of the original catastrophe. The real body of the old man guarding the tomb is probably self styled. Just now, it''s just the body of consciousness manifestation and cohesion.


    "Let''s practice here first. You two, polishing here, maybe you can take a step closer and reach the breaking point three times."


    Lu Mingdao.


    The second daughter is now at the peak of God, breaking the pole twice.


    Here, with the help of the will of the supreme power, we can polish the body and soul, and refine the power of the source. Maybe we can make the fighting power to a higher level and achieve three times of breaking.


    "Well!"


    The second daughter nodded and then continued to move forward.


    The farther forward, the closer to the grave, the greater the pressure.


    After a few steps forward, the second daughter almost reached her limit. She stopped and sat down with her knees crossed to concentrate on her cultivation.


    Lu Ming went on.


    His physical body, soul and original strength are much stronger than those of the second daughter, and he can continue to move forward.


    Lu Ming was not far away from one of the tombs until he sat here with his knees crossed and began to practice.


    Sure enough, the terrible willpower is constantly pressing down to destroy Lu Ming''s body and soul and destroy his original power.


    Those who lack accomplishments and strength will be completely destroyed by this kind of willpower.


    It can be said that this is a terrible destructive force.


    Because the existence in the grave was too strong before they died, but after they fell, they were full of unwillingness, anger and murders, and turned into an immortal will of terror, which can wear everything away.


    But in this will, there is vitality.


    Because, the corpses of these peerless strong men are buried here, and their inner body''s vitality of dominating the world slowly overflows and fills the world.


    If we can resist the immortal will and absorb the vitality, we can make ourselves stronger and stronger.


    Sure enough, only a few days later, Lu Ming felt that it had a great effect.


    Originally, his body and soul felt a limit, but now, his body and soul can slowly improve and become stronger and stronger.


    It seems that the ceiling is being raised, and it seems that a limit is being broken.


    Lu Ming has a feeling that if he can break through this limit, his body and soul will soar and enter a new world.


    Originally, this step is very difficult. It needs a lot of spiritual essence and a long time to polish, but here, he can clearly feel the improvement.


    This is definitely a perfect place for cultivation, a holy land for practice.


    Lu Ming thought of Xie Nianqing and others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5129

    Lu Ming wants to bring Xie Nianqing, Qiu Yue and others to such a wonderful cultivation place.


    "Master..."


    Lu Ming exchanged old tomb keepers.


    In silence, the old tomb keeper appeared.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Master, I want to bring some more people here to practice, so I want to ask you if you can?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Bring some more people?"


    The old tomb keeper frowned slightly, thought for a moment, and said, "this place is sealed by me, and it''s hard to calculate the powers of the outer universe, but once people enter too many places, it''s hard to be blinded. Here, it''s possible to be calculated."


    "Well, I''ll give you ten more places at most. You can bring ten more people, but no more. The more people there are, the harder it is to deceive."


    The old grave keeper said.


    "I understand. Thank you very much."


    Thank you, Lu Ming.


    Here, buried are all immortal figures, there are dozens of big graves, once known by the people of the universe, they will definitely come in droves.


    It''s a big chance to leave a little bit of fairy characters.


    Later, Lu Ming talks to Mulan and Huangling and asks them to stay here to practice, while Lu Ming follows the original road and leaves here.


    Of course, the jade pendant of Huangling was lent to Lu Ming first, because the old tomb keeper said that if there was no jade pendant, the second half of the transmission path would not be displayed. The first altar displayed by the jade pendant would continue to hide in the dark and void after they sent it away, blinding the fate of heaven and fearing people to find it.


    After returning to Cangqing, Lu Ming voiced Xie Nianqing and others.


    Soon, Xie Nianqing, Qiu Yue, Ling Yuwei, Paopao, Dan Dan, Wan Shen, Gu Mo, Tang Jun, a total of eight people.


    In addition, Lu Xiangxiang, the eldest disciple of Lu Ming, and his granddaughter, Lu Chi.


    This adds up to just ten people.


    Originally, he wanted to give this opportunity to Lu shenhuang, but Lu shenhuang didn''t care much about cultivation. Lu Ming thought it over.


    However, Lu Chi, who has the highest talent, is not inferior to Lu shenhuang, but also has a firm will and hard practice, which is more suitable than Lu shenhuang.


    Unfortunately, there are only ten places, otherwise Lu Ming would like to bring his second disciple, Ouyang Mo Li.


    We have to do something later.


    For example, when they have almost finished their cultivation, some other people will go to practice.


    A group of ten people, followed by Lu Ming, came to the place where the immortals were buried.


    Because all the people buried in this area are immortal figures, Lu Ming named this area.


    "What a wonderful place!"


    Dan Dan''s eyes shine.


    "I''m going to grind out an invincible skeleton here, which is better than the atavistic immortal skeleton in the big universe."


    The Bone Demon is confident.


    They spread out and sat on their knees, practicing here.


    In a hurry, it will be decades in the twinkling of an eye.


    They put the chaos of the universe behind them and were at ease to practice here.


    Everyone has made great progress.


    Special is other people, their soul and body, without the tempering of stepping on the roof, was very weak, far from being able to compare with their cultivation.


    But here, their physical body and soul are constantly polished and rapidly promoted.


    And Lu Ming, the harvest is not small, but unfortunately, his body and soul, or did not break the limit, always worse.


    At first, there was still a long way to go from the tombs, but over the years, they gradually adapted to the environment here and got close to the tombs.


    Even here, you can walk freely.


    They found that there were 32 tombs, each of which gave off an amazing smell, in which a peerless strong man was buried.


    This has to make people sigh, even if it is the world''s strong, detached from the universe, to become immortal, there will still be a day of fall.


    No one can be truly immortal!


    Although there is no limit of Shouyuan, there are still many disasters. For example, the killing and robbing from other powerful creatures are not strong enough to survive, and they still have to die.


    Moreover, although there are tombstones erected in front of these tombstones, there are no words on them, and there is a blank space. I don''t know what the existence is.Touch!


    Lu Ming steps to the gravestone of a big grave, less than 100 meters away.


    Here, the will from the grave is even more terrifying. Lu Ming closes his eyes, as if there is not a grave in front of him, but a powerful man sitting there, giving him terrifying pressure.


    Click!


    Lu Ming felt that his bones were cracking, his muscles were shaking, and there were bursts of tingling all over his body.


    He felt that he had been put into a furnace, constantly tempered by the furnace, refining useless things, refining impurities, purifying the body and soul.


    At this moment, Lu Ming felt himself melting.


    The body and soul melt together, turning into tiny particles and cells. Each cell, dispersed, is being tempered.


    While being tempered, there is a strong vitality between heaven and earth, which is absorbed by every cell. Every cell is growing and improving.


    At the moment, Lu Ming in other people''s eyes, into a ball of light and rain, can not see the human form.


    "What happened to Lu Ming?"


    Others are worried and go to Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming!"


    "Young master!"


    Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and others are calling out for fear that Lu Ming might have an accident.


    After all, Lu Ming is too close to the grave to know if there will be any terrible problems.


    In silence, the old tomb keeper appeared.


    "Don''t be afraid, he''s breaking through."


    The old grave keeper said.


    "Breakthrough? Is Lu Ming going to break through the later period of origin? "


    Mulan was surprised, but he knew that Lu Ming had only broken through the middle of the origin decades ago, and would he break through again so soon?


    "It''s not a breakthrough in cultivation, but a breakthrough in the body and soul, stepping into a new level and becoming a robbery of the body and soul."


    The old grave keeper said.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    All the people have a question mark on their face.


    Rob body and rob soul, what does that mean?


    "Above the origin, there is a special realm called duxianjie. Any living creature who wants to become an immortal in the right way must experience this realm. Only through the nine times of Xianjie can he become an immortal."


    "The nine immortal robberies are more and more dangerous, and each of them has three calamities: lightning strike, fire and decay. Once they are over, the body and soul will be transformed, just like a new life, especially powerful. This is the body and soul robbing."


    The grave keeper explained.


    People listen carefully. They are very vague about the level of crossing immortals. This is the best learning opportunity.


    However, all practitioners who have the heart of becoming immortals should pay special attention to the realm of crossing immortals.


    After listening to them, they understand that robbing the body and soul refers to the complete transformation of the body and soul after the immortal robbery.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5130

    "Every time we go through the nine immortal robberies, the body and soul will transform once. Finally, after the nine immortal robberies, we can leap into the body and soul of the immortal, transcend the universe, travel in chaos, and never die. Lu Ming now breaks through. The body and soul are equivalent to the body and soul of the living beings who have gone through the one immortal robberies, and can reach this point in the original state, It''s just so so. "


    The old grave keeper said.


    People were shocked at first, then speechless.


    The old man''s vision is too high.


    The body and soul of the original state are equivalent to the body and soul of other people who have gone through an immortal robbery. Is that so careless?


    What are others?


    "You should remember that if you want to become immortal, the body and soul are very important. Of course, there is the power of origin."


    "The body, the soul and the power of the source all prove the foundation of becoming an immortal. They must go hand in hand, and none of them is indispensable. Only these three kinds of power are particularly powerful, can they survive the immortal robberies. If they don''t pass the test, they will be destroyed under the immortal robberies, and nothing will be left."


    The grave keeper warned.


    "Thank you for your advice!"


    They all looked solemn. It was obvious that the old tomb keeper attached great importance to them.


    In fact, it is.


    After this period of observation, the character of the people and the old tomb keeper are very satisfied, and they have good talent. They are the future of the universe. That''s why he would not hesitate to give advice.


    "Among you, except Lu Ming, other people''s body and soul are too weak, far from reaching the standard. In your state, once you start to cross the immortal, you will have a great chance of failure. You can only say that you lacked guidance before, and at the beginning you went in the wrong direction. You focused on cultivation, but ignored the body and soul, but now it''s still time to change, You are here to polish your body and soul. I believe you can catch up soon. "


    "It would be better if he could refine the body and soul robbing. For example, Lu Ming''s breakthrough now, the body and soul, is equivalent to the body and soul of an immortal robbing. Then, when he really begins to cross the immortal robbing, the first immortal robbing will not be too difficult for him. However, his original power is very strong, and when he reaches the advanced level, the immortal robbing will be more powerful, The body and soul need to be stronger and more confident. "


    The old grave keeper said.


    "Master, don''t you say that the power of the source is also the most important thing? Why does the power of the source reach the advanced level and the power of the immortal robbery become stronger?"


    Xie Nianqing keenly captured this point, and was puzzled, so she asked.


    Others were also suspicious.


    "Every immortal robbery can be divided into three rounds: lightning strike, fire burning and decay. Fire burning and decay are born from the source. The stronger the source, the more powerful the two robberies will be."


    The old grave keeper said.


    People look at each other, can it be so?


    In this case, why do many people still try their best to upgrade the level of the original force?


    If you keep the power of the source at a low level, isn''t it less powerful and more likely to survive?


    As if seeing the doubts of the people, the old tomb keeper rarely showed a smile and said, "do you think that the lower the power of the source, the more likely it will be to survive the immortal calamity? Indeed, it will be easier to survive the first few calamities."


    "However, the more the nine immortal robberies go back, the more powerful they are. The more powerful they are, the more powerful they are. The more powerful they are, the more powerful they will be at the beginning, but the more they will hone themselves. After they pass through, the stronger their transformation will be and the greater their promotion will be. In this way, they will have a greater grasp of the later immortal robberies."


    "The lower the power of the source, the easier it will be at the beginning of several calamities, but the less it will be for self-improvement. When it comes to the later calamities, it will not be able to survive and it will definitely die."


    i see!


    People understand.


    The power of the source is low. At the level of crossing the immortal robbery, it has an advantage at the beginning. The power of the immortal robbery will be relatively weak, but it is not enough to train and improve itself. When the immortal robbery becomes stronger and stronger, there will be only one way to die.


    Therefore, we must strive for the top.


    All practitioners understand that the higher the power of the source, the stronger the power of immortal robbery. But there is no way. In order to become immortal, we can only achieve a higher level of the power of the source.


    "Once you step into the immortality robbery, there is no turning back. Even if you want to stay at a certain stage and don''t break through, you can''t do it. After a long time, if you don''t go to the immortality robbery, the immortality robbery will come by yourself. Therefore, if you want to become an immortal, you have to be the strongest in all aspects.""Therefore, in your future cultivation, not only the body and soul can''t fall down, but also the power of the source should be polished all the time. If you have a chance, you should not hesitate to upgrade and cross the strongest immortal calamity to achieve the immortal way."


    The grave keeper solemnly warned.


    "Thank you for your advice!"


    People salute and thank you.


    After listening to the words of the old tomb keeper, they have benefited a lot. They are more clear about the level of crossing immortals and plundering than ever before, and have a better direction for future cultivation.


    The strong are always strong!


    Only through the most difficult immortal calamity, through the most severe training, can we finally break away and become immortal.


    There is no shortcut to this road.


    The power of the low-level source, at the beginning, is a few immortal robberies. Although it''s easier, it''s absolutely not enough to deal with the later immortal robberies. In the end, it will die.


    And this kind of creature, no doubt, is the weakest of its kind.


    "This guy, it''s going to be."


    The grave keeper spoke again.


    People''s eyes, look at Lu Ming.


    At this time, Lu Ming finally made a breakthrough, and his body didn''t look like light and rain, but agglomerated together.


    Lu Ming looks the same as before, but there is a layer of red glow on the surface of his body, and there is a breath of terror, which makes Xie Nianqing and others feel a strong pressure.


    Lu Ming clearly didn''t break out his cultivation, and his original strength was restrained, but it gave people an extremely terrible breath, just like the recovery of a wild beast.


    "This kind of red glow is a kind of robbing light. Every living creature, body and soul who has gone through the immortal robbing will emit robbing light. This little guy has it ahead of time."


    The grave keeper explained.


    At this time, Lu Mingchang breathed a sigh, and then the red light on his body converged. The whole person looked the same.


    But Lu Ming knows that his fighting power has improved.


    His heart moved and his whole body glowed. The soul living in each cell quickly converged to the source root, and then the complete soul appeared in the source root.


    The soul is very solid, just like an entity, on which there is a layer of red light.


    Now, Lu Ming''s soul is many times stronger than before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5131

    Now, Lu Ming''s soul is much stronger than before.


    Now, even in the face of the attack of the holy and unparalleled soul, Lu Ming doesn''t have to disperse his soul into every cell. Even if he gathers into a complete soul, the holy and unparalleled soul can''t help Lu Ming.


    "The power of the physical body is many times stronger."


    Lu Ming whispers. He has a feeling that now he can kill the existence of the general origin in the early days only by the strength of his physical body.


    In the past, it was unthinkable.


    In the past, fighting mainly depended on taboo or origin.


    However, now we can kill the early existence of the origin only by the flesh without the slightest force of the origin.


    This is just his breakthrough. If he is accumulating for a period of time, he will be stronger.


    It can be said that his physical body, than before, I do not know how many times.


    If we use his body and soul now, it will be easy and no difficulty to go through the great disaster of the origin when he attacked the origin.


    It''s not just a talk about the body and soul of an immortal robbery.


    Although the physical body can only be killed at the beginning of the origin, it is of great help to the improvement of Lu Ming''s overall combat power.


    In the past, when the original force broke out, they worried that the physical body could not bear it, and they worried that the soul would be destroyed by the original force. Therefore, when the original force broke out, they always had to divide part of the original force to protect the physical body and soul. In this way, it would be difficult to really break out.


    But now, no, the body and soul are so powerful that they can burst out freely, and there is no need to worry that the original force will hurt the body and soul.


    The body and soul are like a water tank, and the original force is the water in the tank.


    If the water is too strong and the tank is not strong enough, if the water in the tank rotates rapidly and impacts, the tank will break through.


    But now, the water tank is reinforced and indestructible. The water in the water tank can rotate and impact at will, and it can''t hurt the water tank.


    In this way, Lu Ming''s overall combat power has become stronger.


    "The environment here is very good. It''s not impossible for you to get there. Come on, guys."


    The old tomb keeper said, step out, the body will disappear in the depths of the mainland.


    "Lu Ming, how do you feel?"


    "I''m fine..."


    When the crowd gathered around, Lu Ming talked about his feelings, and the crowd dispersed again and began to practice, polishing the body and soul.


    In a hurry, it''s another ten years.


    People''s bodies and souls are getting stronger and stronger. They are improving every day. At the same time, they are getting more and more adapted to the environment here. They are more free to act here.


    Hum!


    On this day, suddenly a big grave trembled and sent out gorgeous rays.


    "What''s the matter?"


    They were so surprised that they couldn''t help looking over there.


    That grave, as a whole, is glowing. There is a figure above it.


    It''s a woman. I can''t see her appearance clearly, but I can see from her posture that she is absolutely gorgeous.


    Standing on the grave, the woman is as high as the sky, surrounded by innumerable demons, and exudes the supreme breath, as if she is above everything and immortal.


    And below the grave, there is also a figure standing.


    It''s Xie Nianqing!


    Xie Nianqing stands in front of the grave, with long hair floating and a stone tablet floating on his head.


    It''s Wuliang magic tablet!


    At this time, the figure on the grave suddenly turned into wisps of light, or particles, rushed to Xie Nianqing, and disappeared into Xie Nianqing''s body.


    Xie Nianqing sat with her knees crossed and closed her eyes. The wuliangmo tablet was always suspended above her head.


    "Xiaoqing..."


    Lu Ming worries and strides forward.


    However, the old tomb keeper quietly appeared in front of Lu Ming and stopped him.


    "Don''t worry, this girl is blessed. She is accepting inheritance."


    The old grave keeper said.


    "Heritage? Can''t it be to give up? The immortal is not dead. Is there a ghost left


    Dan Dan came and muttered.


    In fact, this is what others are worried about.


    Because the situation just now seems to be that the spirits of the peerless masters in the graveyard are left behind to take over. They can''t bear to worry about it.After all, every grave here is a master.


    "I tell you, every existence buried here is dead and completely destroyed. Not to mention the ghost, it''s just a wisp of immortal will, which has not been left behind. Ah..."


    The grave keeper sighed.


    "However, their bodies were saved by luck. Even if their bodies died and their souls were completely annihilated, their path of practice was deeply engraved in the cells of their bodies. Under normal circumstances, they would be silent with their bodies until they decayed and dissipated between heaven and earth."


    "But under special circumstances, it will be inspired. Obviously, the existence is unwilling. Even if it falls completely, she doesn''t want to break her inheritance. Of course, the little girl named Xie Nianqing is predestined by the existence and gets a part of her weapon in her lifetime..."


    The old tomb keeper''s voice changed.


    That''s how it is. Suddenly, everyone was relieved.


    And Lu Ming''s eyes, looking at the boundless magic monument.


    Is the wuliangmo stele the corner of the weapon in the grave?


    "Come on, little guys. There are more than 30 peerless masters buried here. They are all amazing people. How can they be willing to be silent? Even if they die completely, they may find their successors in another way, pass down their own clothes and fight for themselves, You all have a chance... "


    The old tomb keeper spoke again, his voice full of temptation.


    People''s eyes lit up, and then a fire.


    The worst people buried here are also immortals. There are even kings of immortals. If they inherit them, they will benefit a lot. The benefits will be unimaginable and affect their whole life.


    "It''s not easy to get the inheritance of those existence, little guys, work hard, it depends on whether you are predestined."


    The grave keeper smiles, shows a big yellow tooth, and then disappears in the same place.


    People are itching.


    Then they spread out and chose a big grave according to their feelings, and then practiced under it.


    Lu Ming also chose a big grave and sat cross legged, honing himself with the willpower of the grave. But a year later, the grave didn''t respond at all.


    "I don''t seem to have a chance with it. Let''s change it."


    Lu Ming muttered that he was going to try another big grave.


    Other people are almost the same. After a year, the grave they chose didn''t respond and they all changed one.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, something happened.


    One of the tombs glowed, and a figure appeared on it, emitting holy light. It can be seen that it is also a woman of unparalleled beauty.


    Under it, there is also a figure.


    Tang Jun!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5132

    After Xie Nianqing, Tang Jun got the second inheritance.


    The old tomb keeper appeared quietly again.


    "These two girls are amazing. They are extremely talented and have a deep sense of luck."


    The old tomb keeper sighed.


    Lu Ming was not too surprised.


    Xie Nianqing and Tang Jun were the daughters of Tang Feng, the forbidden ancestor of swords. Like their father, like their daughter, their talent was very high.


    In the previous life, when they were young, they reached the origin. After reincarnation, their talent was stronger than that in the previous life, and it was normal for them to win the favor of peerless experts.


    "Eh, no... this is the breath of reincarnation. Are they reincarnated? It seems that someone has got the reincarnation material by chance. "


    The grave keeper muttered.


    Lu Ming''s ears trembled. When he heard it, he was surprised and said, "master, is reincarnation hard?"


    "Of course, it''s very difficult. Even the immortal characters can''t reincarnate."


    The old grave keeper said.


    "How could it be?"


    Lu Ming was very surprised, and the immortal characters were hard to reincarnate.


    But Xie Nianqing, how did Tang Jun reincarnate?


    And the rose of the night, and ye immortality.


    But among the people Lu Ming knew, there were four. Lu Ming thought that as long as his accomplishments exceeded the origin, he could reincarnate.


    "Reincarnation has nothing to do with cultivation. No matter how high the cultivation is, such as reaching the realm of human king, it is difficult to reincarnate. If you want to reincarnate, you must rely on reincarnation material. However, reincarnation material is rare in the whole universe. There is only one place to have it... So I say, their chance is against heaven."


    The old grave keeper said.


    "Reincarnation matter? Where do you have it? "


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    Others pricked up their ears, too.


    "It''s an extremely dangerous place, where the immortals will die when they go in. I don''t know much about the secrets of the whole universe sea. If you have a chance in the future, go and find out for yourself."


    The old tomb keeper said, I won''t talk about it any more.


    Lu Ming and others, somewhat disappointed, originally wanted to explore the information of reincarnation from the old tomb keeper.


    When they speak, Xie Nianjun has already sat cross knee, accepting the inheritance.


    "This kind of inheritance is not an ordinary inheritance. Some vitality still remains in the corpses of those who are strong in Taoism, which will rush into their bodies, help them improve their bodies and souls, polish out a peerless body, build the strongest foundation, and pave the way for the future."


    The old man who guards the tomb has another way.


    It makes other people''s hearts even hotter.


    In the face of such opportunities, even Lu Ming is hard to calm down.


    People continue to meet opportunities.


    Sure enough, soon after, someone got the inheritance.


    The third is bubble.


    The spirit mouse of time and space controls time and space with unparalleled talent. It has also won the "favor" of peerless masters and is accepting inheritance.


    Then, the fourth, the gods.


    He turned into a primitive form of deity, as high as the grave, and his Qi and blood soared to the sky. On the grave, there was a giant, which was earth shaking.


    He is the most powerful person of the witch family.


    Every time someone gets the inheritance, the old tomb keeper will appear. From the old tomb keeper''s mouth, we know that the one who gets the inheritance of the gods is a peerless master of the witch family.


    In fact, Lu Ming and they already know that most of the original gods in the universe were the descendants of Honghuang witches and Honghuang demons.


    Ten thousand gods have the blood of dozens of primitive gods, and it''s normal that they have the blood of witches.


    Four people in a row got the inheritance, which greatly increased the confidence of the remaining people.


    Sure enough, some people in succession got the inheritance.


    The fifth, autumn moon, the sixth, Lu Xiangxiang.


    The seventh, Luchi!


    Then came Ling Yuwei, Mulan and Huangling.


    In the end, only Lu Ming, Dan Dan and Bone Demon are left.


    The three looked at each other.


    Are the talents of the three of them so poor that they don''t look up to the great ones in the grave?


    "It''s impossible. I''ve got unparalleled talent. There are several people who can match me. How can I miss you? I''m sure I haven''t met the right one yet."Dan Dan clenched his teeth.


    He is very narcissistic and thinks that his talent is no worse than others. How can he not be passed on.


    At this time, the old tomb keeper appeared quietly and whispered: "there are so many people who have been passed on. It seems that with the coming of the world, even if there is only instinct left, they can''t wait to pass on their own way. They are afraid that they will be lost forever and be lost in the long river of time. Therefore, even if their talent is not very high, I''m reluctant to accept it... "


    Although the old tomb keeper whispered, he was clearly heard by Lu Ming and others.


    The faces of the three are very long.


    Talent is not high, reluctant to accept, have been passed on, then what are the three of them?


    In particular, Dan Dan, a turtle face pulled very long, extremely uncomfortable swept the old tomb keeper a few eyes, and then rushed to a big grave.


    In the blink of an eye, two years have passed.


    Hum!


    On this day, another big tomb glowed, and someone got the inheritance.


    It''s Bone Demon.


    "Wochao, it''s unfair. This old man has been passed on. He''s so old that he''s lost his teeth. How can he compare with me?"


    Dan Dan wails and is hit hard.


    Other people can get inheritance, but also said that the past, after all, are young pride.


    But what is a bone demon?


    It''s just an old guy, who can get inheritance.


    This makes a very narcissistic, self described as the world''s pride of Dan Dan, a big blow, a gloomy face to drip water.


    He didn''t say a word to heaven, but he felt that heaven was unfair.


    "It''s a great loss for you not to choose me as your successor."


    The way that Dan Dan hates in his heart.


    Of course, the body is very honest, and rushed to a big grave.


    This time, something happened immediately. The grave glowed, and dense runes appeared on it, enveloping Dan Dan. Lu Ming also heard Dan Dan''s wild Laughter: "I knew this place would not be worse than others. Just now, I didn''t choose the right grave, It''s more than enough to suppress Lu Ming... "


    Lu Ming


    In fact, Lu Ming also had some bad feelings.


    It''s not that he is narcissistic. His talent should be the strongest among the people, but now it''s the last one, and it hasn''t been passed on.


    Lu Ming is also a little depressed.


    Isn''t there a suitable one here.


    "Don''t be discouraged. According to my observation, your power of control is very special. I''m afraid there is no inheritance suitable for you here. Therefore, you can''t have a special reaction with the strong corpse in the graveyard."


    The grave keeper explained.


    Lu Ming is very disappointed.


    It''s such a chance that he''s not in it.


    It''s really hard...


    "Maybe that''s not necessarily a bad thing."


    The old grave keeper said.


    "Not necessarily a bad thing? Please give me some advice. "


    Lu Mingdao was full of doubts.


    It''s not a bad thing to have such a big chance in front of you, but you can''t get it without him?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5133

    "All the real peerless masters have to go out of their own way. Only by going their own way can they go out of the way to be the most powerful. If they can get the inheritance of others, the way will be greatly limited. It''s very difficult to get to the achievements of those peerless masters. It''s extremely difficult to surpass them."


    "Of course, for most of the practitioners, this is no chance. How many of the countless creatures in the world can transcend and become immortals? And they can get the inheritance of immortals and build the foundation. In the future, the probability of becoming immortals will be greatly improved."


    "But those who are really interested in going out of the path of supremacy will not accept others'' inheritance, and most of them will accept others'' guidance, such as the three kings of the human race, and who will accept others'' inheritance will go out of their own path of supremacy."


    "You are gifted and have the potential. You should not restrain yourself."


    The old grave keeper said.


    ok


    Lu Ming can only comfort himself with this reason.


    The old tomb keeper has disappeared, and others are accepting the inheritance. According to the old tomb keeper, the process of inheritance is not so fast and will last for many years.


    Lu Ming continued to polish his body and soul here.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten years have passed.


    At this time, there are only two hundred years left before the end of the original catastrophe.


    At this time, great changes have taken place in the universe.


    The power of the original cataclysm has dropped sharply, and by a large margin.


    Deep in the forbidden area where the eight ethnic groups are located, they burst out a strong breath, and then appeared in the air.


    These figures all give off strong breath, which makes the void tremble.


    All of them are masters of the origin, not at the beginning of the origin, but at the middle or even later stage of the origin.


    Yes, there are still 200 years to go before Benyuan''s catastrophe. The power of Benyuan''s catastrophe has been greatly reduced. Not only in the middle period of Benyuan, he can move freely, but also in the later period of Benyuan, he can move freely.


    Of course, the peak of origin, or the existence of duxianjie, can''t be, it''s still self styled.


    "Lu Ming, the masters in the middle and later stages of the origin of our family are all awake. This time, how can you die?"


    The eight clans in the forbidden area, especially many experts in the five forbidden areas of the universe in the west, whispered, and their eyes were full of murders.


    Then, the five forbidden area experts went out to look for Lu Ming, but there was no trace of Lu Ming. They killed in Cangqing divine realm, but Cangqing divine realm told them that Lu Ming was not in Cangqing divine realm.


    Moreover, over the years, Cangqing spirit has been strengthening the array and seal of the entrance and exit, and withdrawing the people outside, the seal of the entrance and exit is extremely strong. Even if a large number of masters from the middle and later stages come to the five forbidden areas, they can''t break it at all, and they can only reluctantly retreat.


    As for the Yuanguang clan, the Yinsha clan and the cangming clan, which are far away from the eastern universe, it is not so easy to catch up.


    However, they went directly to the garrison of the exterminating army. Unfortunately, the garrison of the exterminating army was empty and no one was left.


    Those masters who were sleeping in the original world disappeared and were taken away.


    "Damn it


    The experts of eight clans in the forbidden area can only be powerless and furious.


    After a large number of masters of the eight clans in the forbidden area woke up, a large number of masters from the outer universe came to the cosmic channel.


    Both of them are in the middle and later period of origin.


    These masters have been coming from other universes for a long time, and they have been waiting for them. When the power of the original cataclysm is reduced and can accommodate the middle and later period of the original, they will come in.


    For a moment, the universe became more chaotic.


    It can be said that the origin is everywhere, and those under the origin are difficult to roam outside, because they may encounter the experts in the origin at any time. If they say no, they will be killed.


    Cang green spirit realm, even more people outside, are recalled to Cang green spirit realm.


    The eight clans in the forbidden area also let those who are below the origin of their own clan return to their home, and those who walk outside are above the origin.


    The great relics and secret places of the universe are more lively. There are so many experts that wars often break out.


    And some relics and secret places have been opened.


    Because there are more experts and more powerful. There are all kinds of masters who are proficient in array. Some of them also bring big killers, which can break into the major relics and sweep away the treasures.


    Although the people in Cangqing divine realm know it, they are helpless.


    These relics are the relics of the universe, but now, they can only be seen plundering by people from the outside world, and there is no way to stop them.¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Lu Ming didn''t know anything about the outside world, so he continued to practice at ease.


    On this day, while practicing in front of a big grave, suddenly, the big ancient god stone in the sea of knowledge trembled slightly.


    When the great ancient god stone trembled, the grave also trembled. There was a flash of light and a strong breath, as if there was a supreme being in it to wake up.


    Then, a figure appeared over the grave.


    It can be seen that it is a man, wearing armor, tall and straight as a mountain, just a virtual shadow, but it gives people an incomparable feeling, as if facing a big universe.


    "What''s the matter? Do I also want to get inheritance? "


    Lu Ming couldn''t help muttering, his heart tangled up.


    He is determined to be the strongest and go out of his own way. His goal is to be the three kings of the human race and even stronger.


    However, this is the inheritance of the immortal Taoist king. It''s a pity to miss it.


    When this figure appeared, the ancient god stone vibrated unprecedentedly, and dense and mysterious patterns appeared on the surface.


    "Does it have something to do with the great ancient god stone?"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Dagu God stone, from Dagu God court, is the most powerful treasure of the Lord of Dagu God court.


    But it is said that the Dagu God stone was not made by the Lord of Dagu God court, but excavated from a certain relic.


    From this point of view, the Dagu Shenshi is incomparably old and may be a treasure of the last era.


    Then, it is not impossible to be related to the existence of the grave.


    Boom!


    At this time, the figure on the graveyard quickly shrinks to the size of an ordinary person, steps out one step, and hits Lu Ming with one punch.


    "I''ll go. What''s the matter? Do you want to take back the great ancient god stone? "


    Lu Ming is quite speechless.


    It''s unfair that the inheritance has not been obtained, but has been attacked.


    But Lu Ming is not the one who is waiting to die. Even if the other party is a strong immortal, he will not wait to die without fighting back.


    Lu Ming directly uses the source technique and turns it into a giant. Then he wants to take out the Ares gun to fight back. However, he finds that the Ares gun is isolated and he can''t take it out.


    Helpless, can only fight.


    Boom!


    With a roar, Lu Ming''s body trembled and continued to retreat.


    The figure continued to step forward and hit Lu Ming.


    It seems like a simple punch, but it seems to contain infinite mysteries. It locks Lu Ming firmly. There is a kind of terrible momentum, rolling towards Lu Ming, and there is no way to avoid it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5134

    The figure in the graveyard attacks Lu Ming. The attack is astonishing. With the mysterious and infinite momentum, he presses against Lu Ming and can''t avoid it.


    However, although the other side''s offensive is mysterious, the strength it contains is not too strong. It is comparable to Lu Ming, but the momentum gives people a feeling that it is much stronger than Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming roars and tries his best to fight against each other and make Yuanshu run to the extreme.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming''s body trembled wildly and retreated. He felt his Qi and blood surge and almost vomited blood.


    The opponent''s strength is almost the same as that of Lu Ming, but the offensive is much stronger than that of Lu Ming. Lu Ming is not an opponent at all.


    "Little guy, this is your chance. Take advantage of it."


    The old tomb keeper, I don''t know when, appeared not far away from Lu Ming.


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Ming asked, very depressed.


    Other people are directly inherited, and he, directly beaten, is not balanced in people''s hearts.


    "There must be something in you that resonates with the existence of this grave. However, your Tao is not suitable for inheritance, but the instinct of the other party still appears. Hone your skills and fight to your heart''s content. You can hone your source skills."


    The old grave keeper said.


    "Does the Dagu God stone belong to the one in the graveyard? My source skill is also based on the Dagu God stone, so the opponent''s attack on me is to hone my source skill?"


    Lu Ming''s mind suddenly changed and figured out that he was not depressed, but tried his best to run Yuanshu to fight against it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were dozens of fighting moves.


    Needless to say, Lu Ming was totally defeated and barely supported dozens of moves. He was panting, ragged and badly hurt.


    The opponent''s power was almost the same as his, but he was completely crushed by his "skill".


    Each other''s random move contains infinite mystery. With the same power, it bursts out stronger and closer attack power.


    After resisting dozens of moves, Lu Ming has reached the limit.


    The figure seemed to know that Lu Ming had reached the limit, did not continue to attack, but turned into a ray of light, rushed into the grave and disappeared.


    "So spiritual, is it just instinct?"


    Lu Ming murmured that the existence in the grave made people feel as if they were not dead. In other words, it seemed that there was a trace left behind.


    "The existence in this grave is called the king of all mysteries. It is a king of immortality and Taoism. The existence of this realm is beyond your imagination. He is indeed dead and has not left any mark. What he does is only the instinct engraved in the flesh and blood cells."


    The old tomb keeper seemed to be able to see through Lu Ming''s mind and explained a sentence not far away.


    Lu Ming nodded, then sat with his knees crossed and recovered.


    His vitality is amazing, and without much effort, he will return to the peak.


    However, instead of getting up, he closed his eyes and quietly recalled the battle just now. All kinds of attacks of the king of the mysteries came back to Lu Ming''s mind.


    This memory, as expected, has gained.


    He felt that the attack of the king of Xuan was similar to his original skill.


    In other words, there are similar traces, suspected homology.


    "Dagu Shenshi, maybe it''s really the treasure of the king of the metaphysics, or in the vast and desolate land, it was not called Dagu Shenshi, but other names..."


    Lu Ming thought.


    The origin of the name "Dagu Shenshi" is due to the Lord of Dagu shenting, but it was not made by the Lord of Dagu shenting. In the last era, there must have been other names.


    The mysterious stone?


    Lu Ming guesses.


    Recalling the war just now, Lu Ming has gained a lot. He feels that he has a deeper understanding of his origin.


    Lu Ming gets up, his mind moves, and his body begins to rise.


    But this time, Lu Ming clearly felt that it was not three Zhang.


    When he first realized the source skill, when he used it, his body would become three Zhang high.


    Later, with the deepening of the understanding of Yuanshu, when he used Yuanshu, his body became a little shorter, less than three Zhang, but also close to three Zhang.


    At this time, he found that his body, and a little shorter, but also a little thinner.


    Although it''s just a little bit, it''s hard for the naked eye to see it, Lu Ming''s spiritual sense is so sharp that he can clearly feel it even if it''s ten times smaller.Yuanshu, progress!


    Lu Ming''s eyes are bright, and then he strides toward the grave.


    When he approached the grave, the ancient stone in his body trembled and glowed again. Then, on the grave, the burly figure reappeared and attacked Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming resisted and continued to fight.


    After dozens of moves, Lu Ming was seriously injured and retreated. The figure of the king of the mysteries disappeared in the grave again.


    Lu Ming is still healing. After recovering from the injury, recalling the war just now, he has gained a lot.


    Then, fight again!


    In this way, time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, it will be more than 50 years.


    After more than 50 years, the inheritance of Xie Nianqing and others has been successful.


    They cast a solid foundation, the body and soul of a powerful incomparable, one by one close to the limit, almost able to achieve the body and soul robbery.


    This is the envy of Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming was tempered seven times by stepping on the rooftop, and then polished here for a long time to achieve the purpose of robbing the body and soul.


    And others, after accepting the inheritance, will realize the transformation, and will soon achieve it.


    "I feel that I can break through the origin at any time, but it''s sealed here. It''s hard to break through. I plan to leave first and go outside to break through."


    Xie Nianqing said.


    "Now it''s still under the original catastrophe. I don''t know if it''s dangerous to break through."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Although Xie Nianqing is very powerful now, Lu Ming can''t help worrying.


    "Don''t worry, there are only 150 years left before the end of the original catastrophe. The power of the original catastrophe is already very weak. Even if we break through now, the pressure will be much smaller. Of course, the gifts we get will be much smaller..."


    The grave keeper explained.


    Lu Ming was relieved.


    The others went out with them, intending to see them.


    Because people''s accomplishments have been improved a lot, and many people feel that they are about to break through. It''s enlightening for them to see Xie Nianqing break in advance.


    Outside, Xie Nianqing began to break through.


    Sure enough, although he was still suppressed by the original disaster, his power was much smaller than that of Lu Ming at that time. Xie Nianqing didn''t have much effort to cross the past and achieve the original.


    Of course, the gift of the universe sea is much smaller than that of Lu Ming at that time.


    However, the benefits are extraordinary.


    Xie Nianqing''s source root has reached the intermediate level, and his cultivation has also reached the peak at the beginning of the source.


    Everyone was very happy and went back to the place where the immortals were buried to continue their cultivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5135

    As time goes by, people make breakthroughs one by one.


    After Xie Nianqing''s breakthrough, the second breakthrough was Bone Demon, followed by Qiu Yue, Tang Jun, bubble


    When it was only a hundred years before the original catastrophe, everyone broke through and reached the original realm of cultivation.


    Even Xie Nianqing, who made the first breakthrough, has reached the middle of the origin.


    They have acquired the inheritance of immortal characters, and this is not an ordinary inheritance.


    These immortal characters have fallen, but their bodies have been preserved. Their bodies contain exuberant vitality. In the process of inheritance, they have been slowly transferred to Xie Nianqing and others to help them improve their bodies and complete their transformation.


    They have a solid foundation.


    Moreover, there is power sealed, sealed in the depths of their bodies. In this way, their cultivation speed is amazing.


    This is all the "gifts" of a fairy character. Even if there is no shortage of fairy characters in the powerful universe, how can there be such inheritance if those fairy characters are still alive?


    Of course, most of these heritages are sealed.


    It''s not only the horrible life power of these immortal characters, but also their Tao and their art, most of which are sealed in the deep body of Xie Nianqing and others.


    Because the Tao and skills of these immortal characters are too advanced and profound.


    Some even involve the art of immortality, as vast as the abyss.


    It''s impossible to control the cultivation of Xie Nianqing and others. If they are forced to indoctrinate, they will burst their souls.


    Only by waiting for them to improve their accomplishments and untie the seal, can they really get all the inheritance.


    Over the years, Lu Ming has also made great achievements.


    In the constant battle with the king of the metaphysics, he finally crossed the bottleneck and reached the end of the origin of his cultivation.


    And his body and soul are slowly rising, vaguely reaching a new limit.


    Ask the old tomb keeper to know that it should be the limit of one time to rob the body and soul. If you break through it again, it will be equivalent to the body and soul of the person who has passed the second time.


    Of course, it''s more difficult to break through than to reach the sky.


    Because, Lu Ming is only the original realm now, there is no real immortal robbery to help refine.


    Although immortal robbery is fatal and a nightmare for all practitioners, once it is carried over, the benefits will be huge and the whole person will be transformed.


    Without the refinement of immortal robbery, it''s very difficult to achieve one time of robbing body and soul. It''s too hard to do it twice.


    Of course, the biggest harvest is the source technique.


    Lu Ming''s height is only 15 feet, about 5 meters, when he uses Yuanshu, which is twice as small as before.


    And the effect is that the power of Yuanshu has soared, at least several times higher than before.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power has soared again, and his ability in the first World War at the same level has improved a lot.


    Of course, it''s the origin now, and it can''t be divided according to the breaking combat power. Lu Ming doesn''t know what his current combat power is.


    All in all, it''s strong.


    It''s not clear how strong it is. Only after actual combat can we know.


    ......


    There are only one hundred years left from the original catastrophe. The power of the original catastrophe has declined again. The existence of the peak of the original catastrophe can move freely.


    Among the eight clans in the forbidden area, one by one the original peak of existence awakens and strides into the universe.


    Among the Tianren, the heads of the major Tiangong also went out of the self styled to dig some relics.


    Annihilating the heavenly army, no, it should be called Honghuang alliance in the future. Some of the top experts also wake up.


    For example, on the first day, Jian, the king of heaven and earth, Ao Qian and so on all came out of their deep sleep.


    Of course, there is no lack of a strong man in the outer universe.


    Outside the universe, a large number of original peak existence into the Honghuang universe, making the Honghuang universe more chaotic.


    However, the existence of duxianjie level can not wake up and enter the universe.


    The existence of this level needs to wait for the complete end of the original catastrophe before it dares to wake up.


    Because the existence of this level itself will face the immortal calamity. If we enter the universe now, it will not only be suppressed by the original calamity, but also lead to the immortal calamity ahead of time, resulting in terrible consequences.


    At this time, a shocking news came out.


    In those powerful universes, there are many great powers simultaneously pushing out the position of the heart of the universe in the Honghuang universe.Before that, there was a big push performance. The heart of the universe of Honghuang universe was broken into five pieces and scattered all over the universe, but no specific position was deduced.


    The main reason is that the original catastrophe has disturbed the fate, making it more difficult to deduce these great powers.


    Although there are countless people looking for it, they have not found it.


    Now, there are only 100 years to go before the original catastrophe. The power of the original catastrophe is greatly reduced, and the interference to the celestial machine is also lighter. Many powers can simultaneously deduce the coordinates of the heart of the universe, which is somewhere in the West.


    When the news came out, almost everyone was crazy.


    What is the heart of the universe? The core of the universe. It''s a chance against heaven.


    Even the heart of the universe of a small and weak universe is an unparalleled treasure, not to mention that the Honghuang universe ranked 11th in the world at its peak.


    The value of the universal heart of the universe can not be measured. Even if it''s only one-fifth of the fragments of the heart of the universe, it''s of immense value.


    If a practitioner can integrate a piece of universe heart with himself, he can build an invincible foundation. He has boundless potential, unparalleled talent, and can be invincible.


    The immortal disaster that ordinary practitioners talk about is not a matter at all for the existence that integrates the heart of the universe. It can be easily spent.


    That is to say, if a piece of the heart of the universe is fused, it is almost certain to become immortal.


    If the talent is high enough, it''s not too difficult to step into the king level.


    Who doesn''t have the heart and the eyes?


    Under normal circumstances, the heart of the universe is not available at all.


    Because whether it is in the yin or in the Yang, there is a clear stipulation that the strong existence is not allowed to attack the weak universe and try to seize the heart of the universe.


    Otherwise, it will become the target of public criticism and be chased by the most powerful universes.


    Of course, if you attack the enemy''s universe, no one will take care of you.


    For example, if a strong man in the world of Yang goes to attack the universe in the world of yin and capture the heart of the universe of the other side, the world of Yang will not only not punish him, but also support him.


    Of course, you have to have this ability.


    Immediately, countless strong people rush to the coordinates of the heart of the universe, chaos begins, and a terrible war is about to break out.


    At this time, in the realm of Cang Qingshen, there were several old sighs.


    "The heart of the universe, after all, has been found. It''s a great disaster for our universe."


    "The recovery of Honghuang universe is due to the heart of the universe. Once the heart of the universe is seized, the recovery of Honghuang universe will stop abruptly. Not only that, it will regress and become more desolate..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5136

    "But we can''t stop..."


    The ancestors of Cang Qing''s realm discussed in secret, and their voices were full of helplessness and sadness.


    The Honghuang universe is no longer the Honghuang universe of the last era. The difference in strength is too big to deter other universes, or prevent the strong of other universes from coming and competing for the treasures of Honghuang universe.


    "Recall all the clansmen to Cangqing divine realm, and then strengthen the seal and array of the entrance and exit. If you have to, even if you close the entrance and exit again, you will not hesitate to..."


    A voice of ancient vicissitudes.


    The other voices were silent.


    If we close the entrance again, we will be isolated from the world, even if they can''t open it.


    At the beginning, if Mulan hadn''t come here with a special gem, broken the seal, and lived in the dark green realm, he would have been isolated from the world, and it would have been impossible to obtain some treasures from the ruins.


    As a last resort, they did not want to completely close the entrance and exit of Cangqing Shenjing.


    ......


    Lu Ming and others, who are not clear about what happened outside, still concentrate on cultivation.


    However, they found that the progress of continuing to polish the body and soul with the help of the will here is getting slower and slower. Up to now, the progress of one day''s cultivation is very little.


    They seem to have developed resistance here.


    Not only others, but also Lu Ming.


    Not only does the physical body and soul progress slowly, but even if they fight with the masters of the metaphysics, the speed of understanding the source art is getting slower and slower.


    Hum!


    On this day, the great ancient god stone, shining, unprecedented tremor.


    And the figure of the king of all the mysteries suddenly turned into a ray of light, rushed to the center of Lu Ming''s eyebrows, rushed in from the center of Lu Ming''s eyebrows, and directly disappeared into the great ancient god stone.


    The great ancient god stone vibrated more violently. The next moment, with a click, a crack appeared on the surface of the great ancient god stone.


    "Not good..."


    Lu Ming''s face changed greatly.


    Big ancient god stone, is it going to be destroyed?


    It''s a pity that Lu Ming has made such achievements all the way. The great ancient god stone has contributed a lot.


    Whether it''s the heaven breaking style, the wasteland breaking style, or the source technique, it''s all based on the ancient god stone.


    Even now, the Dagu God stone is still helpful to Lu Ming. Understanding the patterns on the Dagu God stone is very enlightening to him, and he can constantly improve his source art.


    It''s not that fast.


    To tell you the truth, Lu Ming really can''t bear it.


    Click, click


    There are more and more cracks on the surface of dagushen stone, which are denser than spider web.


    Finally, a layer of stone fell off.


    Yes, just a layer of stone!


    Under the stone, there is no crack. It is a brand-new ancient god stone.


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    On the surface of Dagu God stone, there was a layer of stone skin. Did he only see stone skin before?


    Under the stone skin is the real ancient god stone?


    It''s like a seal. It used to be sealed, but now it''s untied because of the king of the metaphysics?


    In an instant, Lu Ming turned around a lot of ideas.


    Soon, the stone peels off and turns into a flash of light. A brand-new ancient god stone emerges in Lu Ming''s sea of knowledge.


    This ancient god stone is very similar to the previous one. There are many runes on the surface, dense and endless.


    However, these runes give people the feeling that they are hundreds of times more profound than the previous runes, just like the vast universe, unfathomable.


    Lu Ming is curious. He stares at it carefully and wants to understand it.


    All of a sudden, those runes are twisted and interweaved to form a figure.


    This figure can''t see its shape clearly. It stands on the top of the great ancient god stone. Then it swings its fist and blows out.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Lu Ming felt that the whole world was turned upside down and destroyed. He felt tingling all over, as if he was about to burst. His soul, which lives in every cell, had a feeling of destruction.


    "Break away, break away..."


    Lu Ming roars and tries his best to control the spirit consciousness. He gets away from the sea of consciousness and doesn''t pay attention to the great ancient god stone.Finally, Lu Ming succeeded. He retired from the great ancient god stone.


    Touch!


    Then, Lu Ming sat down on the ground with a mouthful of blood and gasping.


    His body, came bursts of tingling, his spiritual sense of a sweep, he found his body, there are cracks, like cracked porcelain in general.


    "It was too dangerous just now..."


    Lu Ming''s heart is still palpitating. If he acts later, his body will burst, his body and spirit will be destroyed, and nothing will be left.


    "Lu Ming, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Young master..."


    Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and others rush over, anxiously looking at Lu Ming.


    Just now, they saw Lu Ming''s body shaking violently, sitting on the ground and spitting blood. They were almost scared to death. They didn''t know what happened.


    "Is it true that the mysterious stones are on you?"


    The old tomb keeper appeared quietly on the side again. His eyes were not turbid, but bright. He stared at Lu Ming as if he wanted to see through Lu Ming.


    However, in Lu Ming''s sea of knowledge, there seems to be a layer of fog around the great ancient god stone, which blocks the old tomb keeper''s prying.


    Some top treasures will hide themselves and prevent others from looking at them.


    "Xuanshen stone? Is it really that name? "


    Lu Ming is a little speechless.


    The power of taboo origin is constantly running in his body, and his injury is recovering rapidly.


    "I can''t see through it. There are many mysterious stones on you. Little guy, what did you see just now?"


    Asked the grave keeper.


    "Master, it''s like this..."


    At that moment, Lu Ming said it seriously. The great ancient god stone must be hidden. Just now, a figure of the king of the mysteries rushed into Lu Ming''s eyebrow. The old tomb keeper must have seen it.


    How can it be concealed by the experience of the old tomb keeper?


    It''s better to just say it and ask the old tomb keeper for advice.


    "Sure enough, it''s zhuxuan Shenshi. No wonder it can react with the king of zhuxuan. According to you, zhuxuan Shenshi used to have a seal, so you can understand the secret from it. But now the seal has fallen off, little guy. Don''t use zhuxuan Shenshi to understand it. Nine times out of ten, you have to die."


    The old tomb keeper warned seriously.


    "Master, what is on the Xuanshen stone? Why is it so?"


    Lu Ming asked seriously.


    "A scripture, a supreme Scripture, with your current cultivation, you can''t understand it at all. Don''t say that you can understand it. Even if you look at it, you will be supported by the supreme power. Therefore, you can only watch and understand it when you improve your cultivation in the future."


    The old grave keeper said.


    Lu Ming is really speechless.


    Now that he is in the late period of his origin, he is not qualified to read a single Scripture and will die.


    Who is he going to argue with?


    "Master, what accomplishments do you need to watch?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5137

    Since there is a chance, it''s better to ask clearly, so as not to put yourself in when you can''t help it.


    "You have to go through at least six immortal robberies and get close to the cultivation of a real immortal before you can watch it. However, if you want to really understand it, you have to at least become an immortal."


    The old grave keeper said.


    Lu Ming


    Well, Lu Ming really lost his temper.


    A scripture, so demanding.


    Three days later, Lu Ming recovered.


    A few years later, Lu Ming felt that their progress here was really slow. Although they still practiced faster than outside, they were worried about the situation of the universe.


    Counting the time, it''s less than 100 years since the end of the original catastrophe. They plan to go out to see the situation. In addition, Lu Ming plans to send more than a dozen people to practice.


    Such as Lu shenhuang, Ouyang Moli and so on.


    Let others also be able to improve here. If they can get inheritance, it will be better.


    After discussing with the old man, the old man didn''t refuse. He just told him that there shouldn''t be too many people coming. It''s better to be more than ten.


    Lu Ming and others naturally agreed, and then left the place where the immortals were buried and went to the area where the Cangqing spirit was transferred.


    As soon as they returned, they met several experts in Cangqing spirit realm.


    "The peak of origin!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes move. One of them gives Lu Ming a strong feeling that Lu Ming''s current cultivation is not hidden. He can see at a glance that the other''s cultivation is the peak of origin.


    It seems that the existence of the original peak has been able to function normally.


    "Lu Ming!"


    An old man greets Lu Ming, who is very familiar with him.


    Lu Ming also nodded, walked over and said, "I''ve seen you grow old."


    This old man is called Chengchuan.


    "You are Lu Ming. As expected, heroes are young."


    The original peak of the master, said with a smile, looking up and down Lu Ming, as if to see through Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Ming''s breath was not exposed. For a moment, he could not see the depth of Lu Ming.


    However, when he glanced at other people, his pupils shrank.


    "It''s amazing that they have broken through the origin. It''s really amazing. They are extremely talented."


    The man exclaimed, and others were shocked.


    You know, the original catastrophe has not passed yet. Although the power of breaking through and being suppressed by the original catastrophe is certainly much smaller, not everyone can break through.


    In fact, even now, only a few extremely strong Tianjiao can break through the success.


    During this period, many of the outer universe''s arrogance began to attack the source, but the success rate was not high. Of the ten, at least five or six failed.


    And these people beside Lu Ming have all succeeded. They have to be shocked.


    "Just a fluke!"


    Lu Ming said modestly, and then changed the topic: "by the way, how is the situation of the universe today?"


    "Lu Ming, I have something to tell you. Now, all the universes are fighting for the heart fragments of the universe. Many Fierce wars have broken out, with countless deaths and injuries. Several ancestors have issued orders that we should not participate. With our strength, we can''t participate at all. We can''t compete with those universes."


    Chengchuan road.


    "Fragments of the heart of the universe?"


    Lu Ming looks puzzled and asks Cheng Chuan for advice.


    "The heart of the universe is the core of a universe, and also the core of rules and order. Once integrated, it can create a perfect foundation for the road..."


    Cheng Chuan and Lu Ming explained it again.


    "A few years ago, there was an extraterrestrial power pushing the specific coordinates of one of the fragments of the heart of the universe. Suddenly, countless experts killed them. In order to fight for that fragment of the continent, a fierce war broke out. After several years of fighting, one of them finally refined it into a space treasure and took it with him..."


    Chengchuan road.


    "Refining into space treasure?"


    Lu Ming is keen to catch unusual places.


    "The fragments of the heart of the universe, which are so easy to really merge, and the area is very large, just like a continent. If you want to collect them, you can only initially control them, and then refine them into a space treasure with a powerful array, and slowly refine them with you. Only when you have enough time can you merge them."Chengchuan explained.


    "Not long ago, the great power of the outer universe pushed out the second piece of the heart of the universe. In the eastern universe, today, countless powerful people have rushed to the eastern universe. I heard that some of you in the Honghuang alliance have rushed to the eastern universe. We have advised them, but unfortunately they insist on going, and we can''t stop them."


    At this time, another old man said.


    "The second piece of the heart of the universe is actually in the East universe, and someone from Honghuang alliance has rushed by."


    Lu Ming and others were shocked.


    The eastern universe has been searched all over the forbidden areas, and no fragments of the heart of the universe have been found. Where is that fragment of the heart of the universe?


    "Treasures of space?"


    Lu Ming has more thoughts in his mind. He thinks of Hong Huang Jie.


    "It must be a coincidence!"


    Lu Ming shook his head slightly.


    Later, he inquired about more information from Cheng Chuan and others, then left and went to the place where the Honghuang alliance lived.


    As soon as I came back, I met many acquaintances.


    Because, in the alliance of flood and famine, almost all the sources have awakened.


    Such as Wang yuanzun.


    "Feihuang left alone as soon as she lifted her self-esteem. On the first day, Jian, Ao Qian, and the king of heaven and earth rushed to the East universe. But don''t worry, they didn''t fight for the pieces of the heart of the universe. They just went to see the past and went back to the anti heaven army station to have a look. There are some things they haven''t brought with them. Bring them by the way."


    King Ke respected the way.


    Lu Ming and others were slightly relieved.


    They know that they are worried too much. On the first day, Jian and others will not know that they can''t compete with those people in the outer universe with their strength.


    Even Cang Qingshen did not dare to compete, let alone they.


    They do things in a proper way.


    At the beginning, although Lu Ming transferred the life of the exterminator and some important treasures, some things that were not easy to be transferred and not too valuable were not transferred.


    On the first day, Jian and others should have gone for this.


    "The fragments of the heart of the universe, I''m going to see them, too."


    Lu Ming thought.


    He didn''t covet the heart of the universe. He wanted to prove something.


    Because he always wondered whether honghuangjie had something to do with the heart of the universe.


    At the same time, he learned that on the first day when Jian and others went, Cangqing Shenjing borrowed a warship.


    This kind of warship is very advanced, and its speed is amazing. It needs the cultivation of the original peak to drive it. It doesn''t take long to cross the void zone between the East and the West.


    As a matter of fact, the strong ones in the outer universe all urge similar treasures. It is estimated that many people have already arrived in the eastern universe.


    It takes a long time for a person with insufficient accomplishments to cross the nihilistic zone, but it doesn''t take a long time for the existence of the original peak to activate the top treasure.


    This kind of treasure can''t be taken out by the Tianren clan and the exterminator Army (Honghuang alliance), but it can be taken out of the big universe, forbidden areas and the green divine realm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5138

    After chatting with Ke Wang yuanzun and others in detail for a while, Lu Ming and others began to arrange the people to enter the land of the burial of immortals.


    With more than ten people, Lu Ming plans to choose all of them in the Honghuang alliance, and does not plan to tell the people in Cangqing Shenjing.


    The place where immortals are buried is not a small one. Moreover, the old tomb keeper has spent a lot of effort to deceive heaven''s secrets, and must not reveal them.


    Lu Ming doesn''t know much about the people in Cangqing spirit realm. If he tells the people in Cangqing spirit realm about the burial place, it''s easy to let it out.


    After all, he doesn''t know the people in Cangqing divine realm. They all have relatives and friends. It''s normal for the people in Cangqing divine realm to disclose this matter to their relatives and friends and then disclose it to the outside world.


    Once leaked, it will definitely cause the masters of the outer universe to rush to the place where the immortals are buried. Lu Ming will never allow such a thing to happen.


    He would rather give the quota to the Honghuang League, even if some people are not so talented, but at least know the root.


    Soon, twelve people picked it out.


    This time, Lu shenhuang and Ouyang Moli were all listed, and Wang''s blood was given to Haizong, who was taught by Ouyang Moli.


    Lu Ming''s two registered disciples are Zhuang Xiaoshan and Zhuang xiaorou, Tang Jian, Shi and Gu Changfeng.


    Mulan and Huangling take them to the burial place.


    At this time, Lu Ming also proposed to Xie Nianqing and others that he would go to the East universe.


    "We''re with you!"


    Xie Nianqing, Qiu Yue, Ling Yuwei and others all speak in unison.


    Lu Ming shook his head and said, "I know you are worried about me, but with my current fighting power, I can''t be immortal. I can protect myself. Even if I am defeated, I can retreat calmly."


    In the end, Xie Nianqing and others didn''t insist on going with Lu Ming. They knew in their hearts that Lu Ming''s fighting power was enough to protect themselves. But if they went with them, they would affect Lu Ming and become Lu Ming''s concern.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be back soon. Just consolidate your accomplishments here."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Soon after, Lu Ming set out to the East.


    He knew that the ancient transmission Road, naturally, did not need to go from the nihilistic zone, but went directly to the ancient transmission road. With the help of the ancient transmission Road, he soon returned to the eastern universe.


    As soon as he returned to the eastern universe, Lu Ming rushed to the original "garrison of the exterminator.".


    But just after flying out, Lu Ming stopped.


    Because, he felt a bracelet on his wrist, in a slight tremor, a strong breath, diffuse out.


    "The ball finally responded."


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    This bracelet, of course, is a ball.


    Qiu Qiu has been sleeping for hundreds of years since he swallowed RenWang''s broken sword and later spit it out.


    Lu Ming had been worried before, afraid that the ball would swallow RenWang''s broken sword reluctantly, and was injured by RenWang''s broken sword to the source. What''s the big problem.


    Now the ball has finally moved, and the breath is amazing.


    Shua!


    The ball flew out from Lu Ming''s wrist and turned into a round ball. It radiated bright rays, like a beating heart.


    In addition, the breath of the ball is constantly improving.


    Originally, the cultivation of the ball was the peak of the God, but now, it has reached the limit and is impacting towards the origin.


    ......


    At this time, there were some people in the former tianmie army.


    These people are from the heaven and man clan.


    In the center of the army''s camp stands a huge statue of a young man, handsome and straight, with a long sword on his back.


    This is the statue of Tang Feng, the forbidden sword ancestor.


    The annihilation army was founded by Tang Feng, the forbidden sword ancestor, and Feihuang, the limitless demon. Tang Feng is the soul core of the annihilation army.


    Under the statue, there are many Terrans.


    These people are all great figures of the heaven and man clan.


    If Lu Ming were to recognize them again, four of them would be the masters of the four heavenly palaces.


    In addition to the four masters of the heavenly palace, some other people are also great figures of the heavenly and human race, almost all of them are the existence of the original realm.


    Boom boom!


    From time to time, there was a roar and a flash of people''s shadow from all over the place where the army was stationed.It''s the people of heaven and man who are doing a lot of damage.


    When the divine light flashed, some important places were destroyed.


    "Hum, these traitors are really fast. They are all transferred. Otherwise, they will have to be destroyed this time."


    "It''s really a pity that we don''t know where they''ve gone. They''ve all moved. We haven''t found so many people moving."


    Several masters of the heaven and man clan are discussing. In their faces, they reveal a cold killing chance.


    "We''ve been destroying here for more than half a month. Most of those rebels will come after they know."


    Someone else whispered.


    "In my opinion, directly destroy the statue and force them to show up. If they are in the dark, they will not help it."


    Tianren is a young man with strong origin.


    This man is the great enemy of the third magic sword and Yelv''s magic gun. They used to fight.


    He who can be called the third enemy of the magic sword has a high talent. He also has a high status among the Tianren. He is known as the future successor of the Lord of the heavenly palace.


    Therefore, although his cultivation was only in the middle of the origin, he did not have much awe in the presence of several gods.


    "The magic gun is right. It directly destroyed the statue of Tang Feng."


    One of the gods, crape myrtle, spoke.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Yelv''s gun opened, then stepped out, and a strong breath broke out. At the same time, a long golden gun appeared in his hand.


    Hum!


    The long gun vibrated and turned into a golden spear. It was extremely sharp and stabbed at the head of the statue to destroy it.


    When!


    The statue vibrated, and suddenly a sword burst out.


    This sword is extremely sharp. As soon as it appears, it breaks through the void of the universe and smashes the golden spear. It cuts to the Yeling spear.


    "No!"


    Yelv''s face changed wildly. He found that he was locked. For a moment, he couldn''t avoid it.


    At the critical moment, a figure appeared beside Yelv''s gun, pulled it back quickly, and then made a big seal.


    This is the crape myrtle God shot, played the Zijin Tianyin.


    Boom!


    Zijin Tianyin collides with the sword Qi, and a startling roar erupts. Then Zijin Tianyin suddenly retreats, but the sword Qi is blocked after all.


    Crape myrtle God''s face is slightly white, only feel Qi and blood surge, almost vomit blood.


    "I didn''t expect that it was just a statue, which contained such a strong sword meaning. Tang Feng is worthy of Tang Feng."


    Crape myrtle, the main way of heaven, the power of the source of operation, soon returned to normal.


    Yelv''s face was even paler, and he was scared.


    Just now, without the help of Ziwei God, he would have been killed by that sword.


    Even crape myrtle God was repulsed, the sword was strong enough to kill him easily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5139

    "Although Tang Feng is strong, our ancestors are not weak enough to fight or even suppress him."


    The other God, Shenji, spoke.


    "Yes, and these traitors, in addition to Tang Feng and Fei Huang, there is no other level of immortality, doomed to extinction."


    Hongmeng, God followed.


    "Let''s join hands and destroy the statue."


    The dream of heaven is the main way.


    The statue of Tang Feng has been standing in the garrison of the extermination army for decades. It is the soul core of the extermination army. The destruction of Tang Feng''s statue is also a huge blow to the extermination army.


    Boom boom!


    The four gods joined hands to attack. The four terrible lights went to Tang Feng''s statue.


    The statue glowed, and there was a world shaking sword burst out against the four great gods.


    "It turned out to be a sword left by dozens of stars years ago. It''s almost gone. I also want to stop me and kill them for me."


    Crape myrtle God cold drink, full control Zijin Tianyin, want to wear out this sword Qi.


    So are the other three gods.


    If Tang Feng is really here, how far are they going? But it''s just a sword left by dozens of stars. What was injected into the statue when it was first cast, after such a long time, it''s almost gone. What are their four gods afraid of?


    Sure enough, after half an hour, the sword will be almost worn out.


    Poof, the meaning of the sword was finally wiped out.


    Boom boom!


    Four attacks, fell on the statue, the statue shock, there is a crack above.


    When the four gods wanted to attack again, a sword light fell from the sky.


    Sword light vast, like a hanging galaxy, broke the darkness, cut to crape myrtle God.


    The power of this sword light is so terrible that even crape myrtle doesn''t dare to be careless. It feels like a big crisis.


    Hum!


    Crape myrtle God full control Zijin Tianyin, up beat out, and sword light boom together.


    Boom, the sword light is blocked, but Zijin Tianyin is also bombed back.


    Above the sky, a woman appeared.


    A gorgeous woman, wearing a snow-white swordsman robe, completely outlines her graceful posture.


    She holds a sword with one hand and her long hair is combed into a ponytail.


    Day one sword!


    Crape myrtle God pupil slightly shrink, flashing cold kill.


    This treason, the biggest traitor in the history of the Tianren clan, made the Tianren clan hate to the bone.


    The main reason is that the talent of sword is too high on the first day.


    No one in the heaven and man clan thought that this humble man with mixed blood of heaven and man clan had such a high talent. At a young age, his cultivation reached the peak of origin.


    This kind of talent is definitely far above their gods. They are pursuing the arrogance of the gods.


    On the first day, the more talented the sword was, the more they hated it.


    Roar!


    With the sound of a dragon''s song, a huge dragon claw came down and went to God.


    "Aoqian


    God roared and stopped aoqian''s attack.


    At the same time, there are two terrible attacks on the dream God and Hongmeng God, which make the two gods concentrate on dealing with them and have no time to attack the statue.


    On the sky, since the first day after the sword, there are three figures.


    A burly middle-aged man, two old men, one wearing a grey robe, one wearing a black robe.


    The middle-aged man is the black dragon aoqian.


    Two elders, one is the king of heaven and earth, and the other is the leader of Tianyin sect.


    All of them are the top experts in Honghuang League.


    "Good, all four of you are here."


    Crape myrtle God''s eyes swept the first day sword four people, eyes dew cold kill.


    "And us."


    With a loud roar, several figures came from the distance.


    It was the third magic sword that I drank a lot just now.


    Beside the third magic sword, there are the second magic sword and Tang Xiao.


    In addition, on the first day, Jian and others, the Honghuang alliance, a total of seven people, all arrived."Well, today, I''ll see you off."


    Yelv drank with excitement.


    "It''s up to you."


    The third demon sword disdains cold drink and comes to the first day sword and others.


    Shua Shua!


    Around, there was a figure rushing towards this side, surrounded the first day sword and others.


    They are all the original masters of the heaven and man clan.


    "Well, with these local people, do you want to stay with us?"


    The third magic sword''s big way, a look of contempt.


    "Wait a moment, let''s stop them. You three, take the opportunity to remove the statue of the master. The master must not be humiliated by them."


    The first day''s sword whispers to the second day''s sword, the third magic sword and Tang Xiao.


    They didn''t arrive in advance, but soon after they arrived here, they saw from a distance that the four great gods wanted to defeat Tang Feng''s statue.


    Other things can be tolerated. This one can never be tolerated.


    The first day sword, the second magic sword and the third magic sword are all Tang Feng''s disciples. They regard Tang Feng as a God.


    And Tang Xiao, the eldest son of Tang Feng, how could they tolerate the destruction of Tang Feng''s statue by the Terrans, so they didn''t even think about it, so they directly took action.


    "Do it!"


    On the first day, the sword let out a cold drink and shot directly. The light of the sword soared, as if it had broken the universe and took the lead in killing Ziwei.


    At the same time, Ao Qian and others, also at the same time.


    Hum!


    The four great gods hummed coldly and went up without fear.


    The eight strong men fight at high altitude. There is chaos around them. It''s hard for others to get close to them.


    On the first day, the sword and others began to fight. On the second day, the sword, the third magic sword and Tang Xiao also shot and rushed to Tang Feng''s statue.


    "Do it, kill them."


    Yelv had a big shot and killed the third sword first.


    When!


    They''re right. They''re half the weight.


    And the other masters of the Terran, all hands, killed the three of them.


    Here, there are at least dozens of Tianren masters, many of whom are in the later period of origin.


    Dozens of people attacked together, and they were extremely powerful. Even the strong people at the top of the source did not dare to attack.


    The cultivation of Tang Jian''s three men is certainly unstoppable.


    When the Terrans thought that this move could kill three people, the next day a sword behind the sword would sing and fly out automatically.


    When the long sword flies out, it resonates with the statue of Jianzu. A sword spirit flies out of the statue of Jianzu and rushes into the long sword.


    Hum!


    The long sword vibrates violently, and the sound of the sword sounds through the void of the universe. Then it cuts out a sword Qi that is astonishing to the sky and breaks all the attacks around.


    Not only that, there are at least five or six weaker origins in the Tianren, which are cut in half by a sword, directly breaking the root of the origin, and annihilating with the soul.


    Five masters from the original world died in an instant.


    "It''s Jianzu sword!"


    "Hateful, the sword of Jianzu resonates with the statue, and there are still residual suggestions in the architectural statue pouring into the sword of Jianzu, which makes the power of the sword soar."


    Many exclaimed in horror.


    "Ha ha ha, you know my master is very good!"


    The third sword laughs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5140

    Keng!


    The sound of sword sounds like it came from ancient times. The dazzling light of the sword lights up the dark universe, as if it cuts through the universe, and kills again towards the origin of the Tianren.


    Nihility is shown a small sword mark, which looks small, but it is invincible, which makes the faces of the experts of the Tianren race crazy.


    Jianzu''s sword was originally left to the second divine sword by Jianzu long ago. Its power is not so strong. More than 10000 years ago, the second divine sword once held Jianzu''s sword and defeated the experts of Tianren.


    But this time, the sword of Jianzu resonates with the statue of Jianzu, and gains the bonus of sword Qi in the statue of Jianzu, which greatly increases the power. Even the later masters can''t stop it.


    However, Tianren also have big killers.


    Several masters in the later period of the origin offered their own big killers, which were all the treasures of the heaven and man family, such as the spear of heaven''s punishment.


    The power of these weapons is amazing. It''s said that the power of heaven of the Tianren clan can be learned from these weapons.


    When! When


    The sword light cut by Jianzu''s sword was blocked. However, several ancient soldiers of Tianren were also shot out.


    These ancient soldiers of Tianren are quasi immortal soldiers. These Tianren can''t exert their real power at all.


    After repelling several ancient soldiers of the Tianren clan, the sword of Jianzu once again cut out a terrible sword light, and several experts of the Tianren clan were killed, and even one of the later experts of the origin was severely damaged.


    "You dare..."


    God, one of the four great gods, roared. He held the stone plate of the spirit and summoned several spirits of the ancestors of Tianren. He was extremely terrible and kept killing aoqian.


    At the same time, there is a spirit, to the second sword to kill.


    Yingling, the forefather of Tianren, put out a big hand and grabbed the sword.


    "Your opponent is me. If you fight with me, you dare to be distracted and seek death!"


    Ao Qian roared. He had already turned into a prototype. The dragon''s body stretched for tens of thousands of miles. Although it had only five claws, it was terrifying and powerful. It was more powerful than the real nine clawed dragon.


    The dragon''s claws trampled repeatedly, forcing back a few heroes, and his two dragon horns turned into two heavenly swords, cutting to the key of God.


    Shenji God tried his best, but didn''t stop him. He was hit by one of the dragon''s horns. Yuangen was almost broken. He dodged the key of Yuangen, but half of his body was split out.


    The Tianren are the creatures of the outer universe. In the Honghuang universe, they would have been suppressed. After the origin, this is even more obvious. The first World War at the same level is often suppressed by the creatures of the Honghuang universe.


    Even the existence of the four great gods was the same. In the first battle of the same level, they were very reluctant. What''s more, he was distracted and was naturally suppressed by AO Qian.


    Ao Qian was not simply the peak of origin. In his heyday, he had passed through the immortal calamity, but the existence of crossing the immortal calamity.


    It''s just that it was hard hit in those years and almost fell completely. Now it''s just recovering to its original peak.


    Therefore, his fighting power is stronger than the peak of the general origin. Under the distraction of God, he naturally suffered a great loss.


    "Kill


    Ao Qian drank a lot and wanted to take the opportunity to kill God.


    But at this time, a terrible sword light came from aoqian''s rear. The speed was extremely amazing, and the power was terrible. Even aoqian''s face changed greatly, which was hard to ignore.


    Shua!


    The Dragon swings its tail. Aoqian''s tail swings out like a whip. It hits the sword light. Although it blocks the sword light, the dragon''s tail is also broken by the sword light, resulting in a long sword wound.


    In the rear, an old man appeared.


    It''s obvious that it''s Tianren, but it''s very old. Its hair is white and its teeth are almost gone.


    It seems that they are similar to the more than a dozen old men of the strongest rank of heavenly monarch who appeared in the beginning of the Tianren clan, or even worse, with a smell of decay on them.


    However, the fighting power is much stronger than the strongest emperor. I don''t know how many times.


    Origin and peak!


    It''s the pinnacle of origin.


    At this time, not only aoqian''s rear, an old man appeared.


    Even on the first day, an old man appeared in the back of the sword, the king of heaven and earth, and the leader of Tianyin sect.


    In addition, an old man appeared above and below.


    All of a sudden, there are six old people of heaven and man. Just the breath, the void trembles and cracks appear.On the first day of the sword, Ao Qian and others turned crazy.


    Because these six old people are the existence of the peak of origin.


    "Are those old people sleeping in the fifth heavenly palace going out at last?"


    Ao shallow facial expression is gloomy of mouth.


    Ordinary people don''t know the secrets of the fifth day palace. How can those of Ao Qian''s level know it.


    In the fifth day palace, most of the sleeping people are some old monsters of Tianren.


    These old monsters are all real extraterrestrial creatures who survived from the last era.


    Of course, the most powerful emperor of the first ten or so years came out of the fifth tower, but he did not survive in the last era.


    The old monsters who can live from the last era to the present are at least the existence of the origin.


    They are not creatures in the forbidden area. They can seal the existence under the origin together and live for a long time without such means as those in the forbidden area.


    However, because these old monsters are all creatures of the outer universe, they are also greatly oppressed by the universe. They are bigger than the descendants of the Tianren.


    The descendants of Tianren are all born from the Honghuang universe. They are more or less infected with the atmosphere of Honghuang universe. They have a trace of Honghuang universe and are less oppressed.


    So, these old monsters, usually sleeping, rarely out.


    Only when there is a real event, can we go out.


    For example, the destruction of the original gods, the destruction of the soul heaven and so on.


    When Ao Qian was injured, he almost died. It was also because of the old monster in the fifth day palace.


    Otherwise, with a few great gods, we can''t deal with aoqian in his heyday.


    Now, the world is coming, the universe is in chaos, and these old monsters in the fifth day palace can''t sit still. The original catastrophe has become weaker, and they have to go out one after another.


    "We''ve been cheated. It''s a game!"


    On the first day, Jian opened his mouth and his face was gloomy.


    It is obvious that this is a situation set up by the Tianren people. They are deliberately engaged in sabotage here to attract them.


    Six old monsters of heaven and man are hiding in the dark, waiting for an opportunity to fight. This is to destroy them all.


    Six old people, standing in six directions, are pressing towards them.


    "Gather together, break out!"


    On the first day of the sword, Ao Qian and others communicated with each other.


    Then, the four top masters, with all their strength, beat back the four gods, joined with the third magic sword, the second magic sword and the Tang sword, and stormed away in the same direction.


    However, the Tianren people had already guessed their purpose, and they started directly without any nonsense.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5141

    Boom!


    Six old men, plus four gods, together with a total of ten of the original peak of the existence of hand, the power is too amazing, as if to obliterate everything.


    Ten terrorist attacks, toward the first day sword and others, to completely crush them.


    Before the attack, the terrible pressure has been on them. Among them, the third magic sword''s cultivation is the weakest, and his body seems to be crushed.


    Keng!


    Jianzu''s sword was blaring for a long time. He took the initiative to fly out and cut off two of the attacks.


    But Jianzu''s sword kept shaking and flew back to the second Shenjian''s hand, the light was dim.


    This Sabre is just the original Sabre of the ancestor of the sword. It has been too many years and is not powerful enough. It''s good enough to block two attacks.


    On the first day, the sword, Ao Qian, the king of heaven and earth and the leader of Tianyin sect tried their best to block the remaining eight attacks. However, they fought four against eight. They were too reluctant to fight at all.


    All four were injured. They vomited blood and suffered a lot.


    "Kill


    Crape myrtle, God and others drink it. They should work hard to kill Jian and others on the first day.


    The top ten experts of Tianren clan shine all over the body, and their original power turns to the extreme, and they attack the most.


    "Want to kill us, dream, kill the world, thunder punishment!"


    Ao Qian roared and really tried his best. The huge body of the Dragon began to shrink. On the body of the dragon, many lights burst out.


    "Ao Qian, you..."


    On the first day, Jian and others were worried.


    Aoqian''s serious injury has not been healed. Now it''s very costly to use the means of crossing the immortal level.


    If one is careless, it will turn into ashes.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. You''ll find a chance to break through."


    Ao Qian speaks to all with his soul.


    At the same time, Ao Qian''s mouth opened, and he spewed out black lightning. These lightning turned into black dragons, swam through the void, and blocked the attack of the top ten masters of the heaven and man clan.


    "Hum, force the power of crossing the immortal level. You are looking for death."


    Because the old man of Tianren is cold.


    "Even if he was forced to move, his power was very ordinary and could not last long. If he continued to attack, they would die today."


    Ziwei said.


    These people''s eyes are very sharp, see the details of Ao shallow.


    The top ten go on.


    Ao shallow roars, the mouth continues to spurt out a black lightning, will block these attacks.


    However, his breath fluctuated, obviously very unstable. The dragon''s body trembled slightly, and there were even cracks on it.


    "Shock!"


    Taking this opportunity, on the first day, Jian and others joined hands to launch an impact in one direction.


    However, the top ten experts are too strong to defend all sides. It''s not easy for them to break out of the siege.


    Finally, on the first day, the sword went all out, used the means of pressing the bottom of the box, broke out the most powerful fighting force, and finally broke out of the siege.


    But they also paid a heavy price.


    Ao Qian was attacked, coughed up blood, and almost fell. Although he managed to survive, he was extremely weak and unable to fight again.


    On the first day, she was hit by several attacks in succession, her body was completely exploded once, and she was barely reunited, but her breath was so weak that she could hardly fight again.


    But at such a high price, they finally broke through.


    The Dharma king of heaven and earth and the leader of Tianyin sect, with the first Tianjian, Ao Qian, the third magic sword, the second magic sword and the Tang sword, rushed away in one direction. Full speed.


    "Chase, don''t let them run away."


    Several lords of heaven roar, they are going to chase.


    However, the old people at the top of the six origins were faster and faster. At the same time, one of them cheered: "they will give it to us. You will continue to stay here. There are more important tasks..."


    When the voice came out, six old men had already chased Jian and others on the first day. They flew far away and disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    The four gods, as well as the other masters of the Terrans, stopped and did not pursue.


    "In this area, continue to arrange the forbidden area, and wait for Lu Ming to come."


    Crape myrtle God ordered.The more important task is to kill Lu Ming or Gu Changfeng.


    The body of taboo is their serious trouble, especially Lu Ming.


    Therefore, the four great gods did not pursue. They laid all kinds of backhand here, waiting for Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is famous in the Western universe. He kills the experts of the eight clans in the forbidden area and controls a broken immortal soldier. How can they not know?


    To tell the truth, they are extremely afraid of Lu Ming and try every means to get rid of him.


    Therefore, they have secretly taken refuge in a powerful outer universe and borrowed the forbidden field. The primary goal of this arrangement is to kill Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Ming did not come, first came the first day sword and others.


    However, on the first day, Jian and others were also one of their goals.


    Now that Lu Ming doesn''t appear, it doesn''t mean that he won''t appear in the future, so they have to continue to ambush here.


    Body shape flash, the sky Terran master scattered away, in the dark layout.


    The four great gods took a look around and confirmed that there was nothing wrong with it. Then their bodies flashed and disappeared into the void.


    They did not leave, but hide in the dark, waiting for the emergence of Lu Ming.


    ......


    On the other side of the universe in the East, the breakthrough of the ball has finally reached a critical stage.


    Boom!


    A breath of terror rose from the sky, shaking the void.


    This breath finally broke through a critical point and stepped into another level.


    Origin!


    The ball, in one fell swoop into the original realm.


    When the ball into the original territory, it''s like a floodgate, a uncontrollable.


    The breath of his body is more and more amazing, and the energy flowing in his body is more and more terrible.


    And in this process, the ball''s body squirms wildly, changes sharply, and finally turns into a sword.


    "This..."


    Lu Ming stares.


    Because the long sword as like as two peas is exactly the same as Wang Duanjian.


    No, exactly, as like as two peas Wang Peijian.


    At the beginning, renwangrou''s skill of holding renwangduanjian inspired powerful energy and turned into the broken part, which seemed to restore the complete renwangpeijian.


    The ball now looks as like as two peas, Wang Peijian.


    Keng!


    The long sword whistles and breaks through the void. A terrible sword Qi cuts the void out of a crack hundreds of millions of miles long.


    "It''s a strong sword spirit. There''s a breath of Wang''s broken sword..."


    Lu Ming was first surprised, then overjoyed.


    He knows the talent of the ball and what kind of magic weapon he can swallow. After refining, he can transform into that kind of magic weapon and have some ability of that kind of magic weapon.


    For example, the former mirage light column came from this.


    Before the ball, he swallowed Wang Duanjian. Although he didn''t refine Wang Duanjian, before the ball fell asleep, he once said that he swallowed a wisp of the essence of Wang Duanjian.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5142

    Although the ball didn''t refine RenWang''s broken sword, it devoured the essence of RenWang''s broken sword. For so many years, the ball has been refining the essence of RenWang''s broken sword.


    It''s not surprising that refining the essence of RenWang''s broken sword can turn into the appearance of RenWang''s broken sword.


    Lu Ming is looking forward to it. If there is a little power of Wang Peijian in the ball, it will be amazing.


    Man Wang Peijian, what level of weapon is that? That''s a real immortal soldier.


    In the sea of the universe, no matter in the world of yin or yang, no one can create a real immortal soldier. The real immortal soldier is born naturally or from chaos. Everything is mysterious and unpredictable.


    Boom!


    The ball turns into Wang Peijian, and his breath is more abundant. His body is constantly bursting with powerful energy, and his cultivation is also constantly improving.


    Soon after, the cultivation of the ball will be promoted to the peak at the beginning of the origin, but this is not the final stage. The breath of the ball continues to improve.


    Soon after, the breath of the ball, once again soared, into the source of medium-term.


    After entering the middle of Benyuan, the breath of the ball is still improving, but the speed is not as fast as before, but the momentum has not stopped, slow but firm.


    Finally, the cultivation of the ball reached the peak in the middle of the origin, and then it really stopped.


    "Lu Ming, give me food, I can still be promoted, just lack of energy."


    The sound of the ball came out suddenly.


    "Here you are!"


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming waved his hand and flew to the ball.


    These Hongguang are all kinds of broken source level magic weapons, up to dozens of them.


    Among them, the most dazzling are some pieces of mirrors.


    These mirror fragments are quasi immortal soldiers. At the beginning, the eight clans in the forbidden area controlled this quasi immortal soldier against Lu Ming, but Lu Ming broke it with RenWang''s broken sword. Lu Ming kept it for the ball.


    "Good thing..."


    The ball immediately sensed that these broken magic soldiers were out of control. It made a joyful sound. Then it opened its mouth and sucked. These pieces of quasi immortal soldiers and broken source level magic soldiers all flew into the mouth of the ball.


    The body of the ball glows, trying to refine these broken pieces of source level magic soldiers and quasi immortal soldiers.


    His body is like a melting pot. It''s just a few days. The ball''s body suddenly shakes and a more amazing breath bursts out.


    Later period of origin!


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    They are in the later period of the origin. Naturally, they can feel clearly that the cultivation of the ball has really entered the later period of the origin.


    Before, it was just the peak of the God. Once it broke through, it broke through several levels and reached the later stage of the origin. It''s incredible. If it spread, no one would believe it.


    It can only be said that the talent of the ball is against the sky.


    Of course, the essence of RenWang''s sword is also amazing.


    Lu Ming can''t help thinking, if the ball can completely refine RenWang''s broken sword, what will the cultivation reach?


    Then he shook his head. It''s not very realistic. Even if his talent goes against the sky and his cultivation is not enough, it''s impossible to refine a complete immortal soldier.


    After the cultivation of the ball reached the later stage of the origin, it really stopped and did not continue to climb.


    It took a few days for the breath of the ball to converge, and the cultivation of the whole body was completely stabilized.


    "Lu Ming, is there anything else to eat?"


    The ball turns into a ball, flies to Lu Ming, blinks and looks at Lu Ming eagerly.


    "What I gave you just now is finished?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Almost. Now I have made a breakthrough in cultivation, and my refining ability has been greatly improved. If I can refine the source level magic weapon quickly, even the incomplete quasi immortal soldier can refine quickly."


    The fairway.


    "You big stomach King..."


    Lu Ming murmured in his heart, but he didn''t mean anything. With a wave of his hand, some source level magic soldiers flew out.


    This time, it was more than a dozen complete source level magic soldiers.


    The broken source level magic weapon has been given the ball before, but it''s gone. It can only be given to the complete source level magic weapon.


    Anyway, there are hundreds of source level magic soldiers in him. It''s harmless to give them some.


    After swallowing the ball, he turned it into a bracelet and put it on Lu Ming''s hand.Shua!


    Lu Ming breaks through the void and rushes to the former tianmie army station.


    On the other hand, on the first day, Jian and others were still on the run.


    For more than ten days in a row, the six elders of the Terran race, such as gangrene attached to the bones, have been chasing them and biting them.


    On the first day of Jian''s life, Ao Qian''s condition was very bad. For more than ten days, he had no time to heal his wounds. He could only maintain his condition and let the injury not get worse.


    And the state of the king of heaven and earth and the leader of Tianyin sect is not good either. They have to take the first day sword and others, and at the same time, they have to defend against the attack of the six elders of Tianren clan. After more than ten days, they are also exhausted and suffered a lot.


    If it goes on like this, they can''t escape and will be caught up sooner or later.


    In their state, once they are caught up, there is only one way to die. They can''t be the opponents of the six Tianren elders.


    "Damn, if the master is still there, these old guys can be suppressed by turning over their hands."


    The third sword roars.


    Tang Feng, the ancestor of sword, has disappeared for many years.


    If not before Feihuang revealed that Tang Feng is OK, they thought Tang Feng had an accident.


    If there is Tang Feng, the ancestor of sword, these people of Tianren don''t dare to be so arrogant.


    "This time is different from the past. Now the passage of the universe is opened, and the strong of the universe is coming. Even if Tang Feng reappears, he can only lie on his stomach and can''t be arrogant."


    An old man of heaven and man, the old man is cold hum.


    However, from the depth of his eyes, still can see deep fear.


    Taboo sword ancestor Tang Feng, this person is too terrible.


    Almost with the help of one person, or with a Feihuang, the ancestors of the Tianren who crossed the immortal realm were shocked.


    Without Tang Feng and Fei Huang, the army would have been destroyed.


    In the fifth day palace, if you walk out of the existence of a few immortals and robbers, you will be able to step down the heavenly army.


    Whew, whew


    While pursuing, six Tianren elders cut out a terrible attack.


    Although they are old, their breath is especially terrible. If they are in the starry sky, a single blow can blow up a large number of stars and even destroy the galaxy.


    Six of them, each holding a golden sword, a sword cut out, is a vast and terrifying sword light, cut to the first God sword and others.


    The king of heaven and earth and the leader of Tianyin sect, with others, tried their best to dodge. Only those who could not dodge could resist.


    In this way, they are passive and injured when they move.


    Poof!


    Another sword wound appeared on the chest of the Dharma King Qian Kun, but his face was expressionless and he continued to fly with the crowd.


    "Well, let''s see when you can escape."


    "It''s useless. This time, you''re dead."


    Some old people of the Tianren clan hum coldly.


    Two days later, two days later.


    Heaven and earth Dharma king and Tianyin sect leader are in worse condition.


    The second magic sword, the third magic sword and the Tang sword are very anxious, but they can''t help.


    Their cultivation is still a little worse. Facing the peak of origin, they are not equal at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5143

    "There''s someone in front..."


    The king of heaven and earth suddenly gave a low drink.


    Other people''s heart sank, there is a kind of bad feeling.


    It''s really dangerous if the master of heaven and man is blocking the way ahead.


    It can be seen that there is only one figure ahead.


    At first, the figure was still far away, but you can see that it was coming rapidly towards this side, very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, it was not far away.


    "That''s... Lu Ming, it''s Lu Ming."


    The third sword was the first to exclaim.


    "It''s said that Lu Ming has broken through the original disaster and reached the original state. He has a great chance to obtain a broken immortal soldier with infinite power."


    Ao shallow mouth, eyes lit up.


    When they were born, they heard the rumor of Lu Ming.


    At the beginning, they were stunned. They didn''t expect that so many great things had happened in the ten thousand years of Yuanyuan''s catastrophe. Lu Ming''s achievement was amazing.


    Now they are very happy to see Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s control of the broken immortal soldiers should be enough to deal with the six elders of the heaven and man clan.


    "It''s the taboo body, Lu Ming..."


    Sure enough, the six elders of the Terran tribe stopped when they saw Lu Ming, showing their fear.


    Naturally, they also know that Lu Ming controls a broken immortal soldier with infinite power.


    However, instead of retreating, they stood in the distance and gazed at Lu Ming.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming has arrived.


    "How are you, seniors?"


    Lu Ming asked with concern.


    He didn''t expect that he had not arrived at the original tianmie army station, and he met Jian, Ao Qian and others on the first day on the way.


    Moreover, he was chased and killed by the Terrans and was seriously injured.


    "It won''t get in the way, it won''t die."


    Ao shallow smile.


    When he looked at Lu Ming carefully, he felt that Lu Ming''s breath was rich and powerful. He could not help sighing that Lu Ming had grown up to this point in just ten thousand years.


    He couldn''t help recalling the scene when he first met Lu Ming on the dragon''s home star.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s not the boy that used to be.


    "You elders, I''ll take care of you first."


    Lu Ming opened his mouth and looked at the six elders of the Terran, filled with cold murders.


    "Lu Ming, don''t be careless. They all came out of the Yuanshi heavenly palace. They are all old people who lived in the last era to the present. They are the ultimate accomplishments."


    The third magic sword quickly warned.


    "The fifth heavenly palace, Yuanshi heavenly palace."


    Lu Ming whispered.


    The fifth Tiangong, Yuanshi Tiangong, has always been very mysterious. Now it seems that some old people of Tianren clan live in Yuanshi Tiangong.


    "I understand."


    Lu Ming nodded, then stepped out and walked towards the six elders of the Tianren clan.


    Over the years, he has been practicing hard in the land where the immortals are buried. His accomplishments have broken through the source. In the later stage, the source skill has risen greatly. He is looking for someone to try his fighting power.


    The six old men of Tianren clan are just used to make grindstones.


    On the first day, Jian, Ao Qian and others knew that Lu Ming controlled the broken immortal soldiers, so they didn''t stop Lu Ming.


    They seized the opportunity, swallowed a lot of elixirs and used their energy to regulate their breath.


    Lu Ming seems to be slow step by step, but in fact he is very fast. He is close to the six elders of the Tianren clan quickly.


    With Lu Ming''s approach, the six old men''s bodies can''t help tensing up, their pupils contracting and their hair standing upside down, which is tense.


    "Forbidden area!"


    When Lu Ming approached them, an old man suddenly roared.


    In a flash, a big flag appeared in the hands of the six elders.


    The six banners roared and rose, inserted in the void, a strange field, quickly spread out, covering the territory of hundreds of millions of miles.


    Lu Ming is also shrouded in it.


    "No, it''s the forbidden area. How could the Terrans have such a powerful forbidden area?"


    Exclaimed the third sword.


    "Lu Ming, step back


    Ao Qian and others roared.The Honghuang alliance can also take advantage of the weak field of banning troops, not to mention the Terrans.


    However, the six Tianren elders, who are not idiots, will not take out the small and weak forbidden area. What they take out now is obviously used to isolate Lu Ming''s broken immortal soldiers.


    How can the Terrans have this level of forbidden field?


    It''s in some ruins.


    Anyway, it''s not good.


    Seeing Lu Ming covered by the forbidden field, the six elders of Tianren clan were very happy.


    "Kill him!"


    One of the old men was the fastest. He stepped out and rushed to Lu Ming. The golden sword in his hand cut Lu Ming''s eyebrows. His power was extremely terrible.


    As long as Lu Ming can''t use the broken immortal soldiers, in their eyes, Lu Ming has nothing to be afraid of and can be crushed to death.


    They know that Lu Ming broke through under the disaster of the origin, and his cultivation has reached the middle of the origin.


    But they are all the accomplishments of the original peak. There is a huge gap between the middle of the original peak and the original peak.


    They don''t believe that the medium term of the origin can compete with the peak of the origin.


    "Lu Ming..."


    Ao Qian, the third magic sword and others roared, and his heart sank all the time.


    And now it''s too late even if they want to help.


    They knew that Lu Ming was in charge of the broken immortal soldiers, so they were very relieved, and they all healed in the distance. Who knew that the Terran had a powerful forbidden field, which could isolate the broken immortal soldiers.


    They are not ready to rush to rescue, where there is time.


    What''s more, they couldn''t figure it out. Lu Minggang had a chance to retreat.


    When the forbidden field was just set up, Lu Ming could have a chance to retreat and get out of the forbidden field, but Lu Ming stood there, motionless.


    "He seems to be going to do it."


    On the first day, the sword opened its mouth.


    Other people were shocked, and their eyes were fixed on Lu Ming''s side for a moment.


    Hum!


    Seeing an old man kill him, Lu Ming looks excited. The Ares gun appears in his hand, and he pulls it out.


    From the beginning, he didn''t plan to use the man king to break the sword.


    Therefore, when he saw the field of banning soldiers, there was no fluctuation in his mind.


    The God of war gun blows out the void, gives out a terrible roar, carries destructive power, and collides with the golden sword of the old man of Tianren clan.


    When!


    Boom!


    An earth shaking roar and a violent wave of energy swept out from the middle of the collision between the two weapons.


    Then, the golden sword vibrated violently, and the old man of the heaven and man clan retreated violently.


    Lu Ming''s body, however, did not move.


    what?


    In the distance, on the first day of the sword, Ao Qian and other people''s eyes couldn''t help staring big, showing an expression of shock.


    The other five elders of the heaven and man clan were also shocked.


    "I... what did I see just now? Lu Ming met the enemy head-on, not only blocked, but also drove the old man back. "


    The third sword stuttered and almost bit his tongue.


    "In the later period of the origin, Lu Ming has actually broken through to the later period of the origin. Moreover, his strength of the origin is very strong, I''m afraid it has surpassed the intermediate level."


    Aoqian road.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5144

    "Kill


    After being repulsed, the old man was shocked. Then he roared and killed Lu Ming again. This time, he tried his best to use Yuanshu.


    Before, he regarded Lu Ming as an existence that can be killed at will, so he didn''t use his source skill.


    Almost all the masters who have reached the peak of origin have realized their own source skills.


    It can be said that the existence, talent and savvy that can reach the original state are very strong. Even if the original state can''t be understood in the early stage, it can be understood in the middle stage or even in the late stage.


    Of course, the power is strong and the fire is weak.


    Lu Ming still didn''t use the source skill, but waved the Ares gun to fight.


    Dangdang, Dangdang,,,


    Two people''s speed is very fast, continuous confrontation more than ten moves, did not divide the victory and defeat.


    "The power of the advanced source is really powerful..."


    Lu Ming meditated in his heart and had a general understanding of the power of the higher source.


    The power of high-level source is much stronger than that of low-level source. In case of frontal collision, it is completely crushing and can be easily defeated.


    The elder of Tianren clan can compete with Lu Ming only by virtue of a higher level and a stronger source.


    "Lu Mingzhen has reached the later stage of the origin. He is very powerful."


    In the distance, the third magic sword murmured to himself, shocked.


    He couldn''t help recalling the scene of seeing Lu Ming for the first time. At that time, how high was Lu Ming''s cultivation when he rescued him from the prison of the heavenly palace?


    Unexpectedly, in a twinkling of an eye, Lu Ming''s accomplishments catch up with him. No, they have already surpassed him.


    He felt hit.


    The other elders of the Terrans were also shocked.


    "Together, kill him."


    The other elders roar and plan to kill Lu Ming together.


    "I won''t play with you."


    With a long roar, Lu Ming''s body suddenly swelled and turned to a height of about five meters.


    Lu Ming shows his source skill.


    Hum!


    A ray of light, around the Ares gun, and then pumping out.


    When!


    The Ares gun smashed with the opponent''s golden sword again.


    This time, the golden sword touched directly and burst open. The God of war''s gun kept pumping on the old man of the Terran.


    The old man''s body, like a balloon, burst open, even the source root burst together, the soul also in an instant annihilation.


    A strong man at the peak of his origin is killed in an instant.


    It''s almost a second kill!


    The other five old men, with their pupils contracting sharply and a cold air, rushed out of their hearts. They were going to kill Lu Ming, but they couldn''t help retreating.


    This,


    The third magic sword and others almost burst their eyes.


    What''s the combat power of one move to blow up a master at the top?


    Daren Qing, Lu Ming was playing just now, but he didn''t use all his strength.


    "Set up


    An old man of heaven and man roared.


    Then, the remaining five old men of the heaven and man clan, with their marvelous positional fighting power, had an iron plate shining on them, which integrated the five people into a city and eventually turned them into a huge sword.


    "It''s a combined attack array!"


    Ao Qian exclaimed.


    Other people''s faces have changed, too.


    The combined attack array in the original environment is extremely rare. Based on their understanding of the Tianren, the Tianren should not have it.


    They have been fighting with the Tianren for so many years, and have never seen the Tianren take out their original attack array.


    It''s either from some relics recently, or from other universes, just like their forbidden field.


    "Kill


    The five old men of the Tianren clan used a joint attack array to gather a huge sword and cut Lu Ming.


    Originally, they were supposed to be a six person joint attack array, which was perfect, but one was accidentally killed by Lu Ming.


    They really didn''t expect that after setting up the forbidden field, they would be easily killed by Lu Ming.


    However, even if only five people were left to set up the array, its power was extremely terrifying.


    "Just in time."Lu Ming is fearless. He just wants to test his fighting power and see where his limit is.


    He was armed with a ares gun. Up against it.


    Boom, boom


    The two sides fought each other for more than 20 moves.


    "Break it for me!"


    Lu Ming''s fighting spirit is burning. His whole body is glowing. That''s the embodiment of the extreme operation of Yuanshu.


    Touch~


    Finally, the swords of the Tianren elders were broken, and five of them flew out, coughing up blood one by one, with cracks on their bodies like porcelain.


    In particular, one of them had a big hole in his body, which was punched through, and dense cracks appeared on the root.


    "I don''t want to..."


    The old man roared, his eyes were full of unwilling color, and then he touched it, burst open, and the body and spirit were destroyed.


    The remaining four Tianren elders, terrified and trembling, looked at Lu Ming with deep fear.


    The five of them set up a joint attack array, but they were not as good as Lu Ming.


    It''s incredible.


    Lu Ming is only in the later period of origin.


    The origin is only divided into initial stage, middle stage, late stage and peak stage.


    Therefore, there is a big gap in every small realm, which is not so easy to cross.


    What''s more, they set up a joint attack array. Its power soared, but it was defeated by the front.


    This kind of fighting power is simply terrible and incredible.


    "Escape..."


    They turned and ran, leaving only one idea, that is, to escape, without the slightest thought of fighting.


    But how could Lu Ming let them escape.


    Before the four old men ran away, he started again, and the God of war shot out.


    Four old men have been injured. Their combat power has been affected. Where can they fight against Lu Ming.


    One of them was killed by Lu Ming.


    The remaining three old men fled in three different directions.


    We must get out and pass on the news to the head of the four heavenly palaces.


    Because Lu Ming''s fighting power is totally beyond their expectation. Even if he is isolated from the broken immortal soldiers by the forbidden field, it is useless. Lu Ming can crush them by his own fighting power.


    If Lu Ming killed them all, and then went to the garrison of the exterminating army, wouldn''t the four gods want to be cool?


    Unfortunately, how can they escape?


    Lu Ming''s original skill is too powerful. There are a pair of wings behind him. Even if the sword and others can only see a flash of light and shadow on the first day, Lu Ming catches up with an old man of heaven and man, sweeps out with one shot, directly kills the old man, and then chases the next man.


    Although these six elders of the heaven and man clan are all the highest accomplishments of the origin, their original strength is only inferior.


    In the existence of the original peak, the combat power is not high.


    In fact, the original power of the first day sword, the second magic sword and the third magic sword is also low-level.


    However, they are young, much younger than the Terran elders.


    It''s not that their talent is too low. In fact, their talent is not low.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5145

    The first day sword, the second magic sword, the third magic sword, even the Tang sword, although their original strength is low, their talent is not low.


    Otherwise, he would not be accepted as a disciple by the forbidden sword ancestor.


    The reason why their original strength is inferior is related to the age of their existence.


    They lived in a time when the universe was not revived, and the universe was in ruins.


    Many relics of the last era have not been born and are under seal.


    It''s very difficult for them to cultivate and obtain resources, which is far less easy than it is now.


    And then the order and rules of the universe were incomplete, far less complete than they are now.


    It''s much more difficult to practice.


    When the universe began to recover, the original disaster came again. They had been sleeping until recently.


    In fact, from another perspective, we can see that they are extraordinary.


    Under such difficult conditions, when they are young, they can practice to the original state, or even to the peak of the original state, which is a miracle in itself.


    Such as Tang Feng, Fei Huang, soul life that kind of people against heaven, after all, is a small number.


    In fact, on the first day, Jian and others also had this self-confidence. This time, as long as it takes some time to wake up, they will be able to rush up.


    Although their roots are low-level, they are also at the limit of low-level and will soon degenerate.


    Lu Ming''s figure keeps flashing, and he pursues and kills the old man of heaven and man. Soon, the remaining two old men are all killed by Lu Ming.


    Their storage bags, source level magic soldiers and joint attack array carriers all fall into Lu Ming''s hands.


    Then, Lu Ming''s body began to shrink towards the first day of sword and others.


    After this war, Lu Ming had a general understanding of his own fighting power.


    Although he hasn''t played to the limit in the first world war just now, he can probably speculate.


    The general origin peak is far worse than him. He can deal with it without exerting the origin skill.


    Once the source skill is applied, it can be crushed completely and killed with one move.


    What is really powerful is Yuanshu!


    He found that the power of his source art was much stronger than that of several elders of the Tianren clan.


    "It''s just reduced from ten meters high to five meters high. How powerful would it be if you could practice Yuanshu to a great degree and control it 100% without spilling any trace, completely converging in the body and without any change on the outside?"


    Lu Ming is looking forward to it.


    Through these years of cultivation, Lu Ming knows that the more he practices his original skills, the more difficult it will be.


    It''s many times more difficult to condense from five meters to the same size as you are, than it is to condense from ten meters to five meters.


    Of course, every bit of progress, the power will also increase more.


    "Lu Ming, I didn''t expect to see you for only 10000 years. Your strength has reached this level. No, I have to work hard. I want to catch up with you."


    The third magic sword came up with a smile, but his eyes were a little complicated.


    The third magic sword, which claims to be a genius, is surpassed by a younger generation. Naturally, it''s not so pleasant to feel in my heart.


    "Just a fluke!"


    Lu Ming smiles slightly, then looks at Ao Qian and others and says, "how are your injuries


    "Fortunately, I can''t die. After a period of cultivation, I can recover."


    Ao shallow Road, looking at Lu Ming, very satisfied.


    "Master, what happened?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "It''s like this..."


    The third magic sword opened his mouth and told them what had happened in the former exterminator''s camp.


    "Tianren, the Lord of heaven."


    Lu Ming whispered and his eyes flashed.


    "Elders, you can find a place to heal yourself. I''ll go to the station and get some heads back."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Lu Ming, you have to be careful. They are supposed to be in the garrison, and they also set up the field of banning soldiers. Besides, I suspect that behind them, there are other powerful forces in the universe to support them."


    Ao Qian warned.


    "I''ll be careful."


    Lu Ming nodded.


    Ao Qian and others did not continue to say anything.


    After all, Lu Ming''s fighting power is strong enough.Now, quasi immortals at the level of crossing immortals and robbing immortals can''t be born. Lu Ming is almost invincible. They don''t have to worry too much.


    Immediately, Lu Ming escorts Ao Qian and others to a relatively hidden place to let Ao Qian and others heal here, while Lu Ming flies to the original site of the extermination army.


    It''s not enough to kill the old man of Tianren. This time, Lu Ming wants to kill the four gods of Tiangong.


    Lu Ming''s speed is very fast. It''s only a few days. He''s close to the site of the former exterminating army.


    From a distance, Lu Ming saw a lot of Tianren people engaged in sabotage in the garrison.


    However, they did not see the four great gods.


    Lu Ming is very clear that this is only the surface, the four gods are mostly hidden in the dark.


    Lu Mingyi is a brave man. Even if he knows that the other party is planning to kill him, he is not afraid. He steps forward directly. Every step he takes is a billion Li void passing under his feet.


    When Lu Ming approached, he was immediately discovered by the Tianren people.


    "Someone!"


    "It''s him, Lu Ming, it''s Lu Ming!"


    "He came alone."


    The people of Tianren clan suddenly gathered together under the statue of Jianzu.


    The statue of Jianzu has been destroyed and only half of it stands there.


    There are dozens of Tianren masters, gathered together, carefully staring at Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Ming knew that the wariness of the Terrans was made up.


    If they secretly set up forbidden areas, would they be "cautious" with Lu Ming?


    Lu Ming stepped out a few steps and came to the statue of Jianzu, standing opposite to the people of Tianren.


    Seeing Lu Ming enter here these days, the expression of the human race is relaxed, and the "cautious" expression has disappeared. Instead, it is cold and murderous.


    "Destroy this place like this, you should all kill."


    Lu Ming''s eyes swept around and spoke coldly.


    "Ha ha ha, Lu Ming, you are so big. I know you control the broken immortal soldiers, but here, the forbidden field has been set up. Your broken immortal soldiers can''t be used at all. This time, it''s you who will die."


    One of the Tianren people laughs. It turns out that it''s Yelv''s gun.


    At this time, an invisible and powerful field diffuses and envelops this area.


    In the field of prohibition, it has been stimulated.


    However, Lu Ming''s face did not change.


    All this, he expected.


    "Touch!"


    Yelv''s magic gun stepped out and pointed at Lu Ming with a long gun. He said: "without the broken immortal soldiers, you are just in the middle of the origin. I am also in the middle of the origin. Let me try how powerful you are."


    Yelv wants to challenge Lu Ming.


    He is very confident. To be honest, he also has the capital of confidence.


    He is the evil of Tianren, and there are not many people in Tianren.


    This can be seen from the fact that he can fight against the third magic sword all the time.


    At a young age, he has reached the origin. Moreover, he is also a member of the heaven and human race. He is oppressed by the universe. It''s really not easy for him to achieve such success under the oppression.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5146

    Yelv is a very confident man, but this time when he woke up, he always heard about Lu Ming, all about Lu Ming''s genius, evil and so on.


    If you are proud of him, you will not accept.


    It''s just a latecomer. He wants to see how strong Lu Ming is.


    In the first World War, he was not less confident than others.


    "The magic gun, Lu Ming give it to me, I personally kill him, revenge for my son."


    At this time, another heavenly and human race stepped out, and the strong breath forced Lu Ming away.


    "Your son?"


    Lu Ming looks at the Tianren.


    "Yes, my son Yeling Tianshou was killed by you, Lu Ming. Today, I will cut you to pieces, imprison your soul and torture you forever."


    The father of Yeling Tianshou, Yeling Gan, had a face full of resentment.


    "So you''re the father of that guy."


    Lu Ming suddenly realized.


    When he entered the ruins of the universe for the first time, he was chased by a young void monster, and then he mistakenly entered the celestial continent.


    With a group of experts, Yeling Tianshou guarded the Tianxing continent, trying to seize the right hand of the king.


    But in the end, he was killed by Lu Ming.


    After killing Yeling Tianshou, Yeling ganliu once went after Lu Ming, but Lu Ming finally escaped.


    This time, finally.


    "There''s no need to talk nonsense. You two can go together."


    Lu Ming said faintly.


    "Kill


    When Yeling ganliu saw Lu Ming, he couldn''t help it. At the thought of Yeling Tianshou''s voice, face and smile, he wanted to frustrate Lu Ming.


    He stepped out with one step. His body was like a goshawk. He attacked Lu Ming. He was condescending. His golden spear pierced Lu Ming''s eyebrows.


    At the same time, Yeling''s magic gun also shot. After Yeling''s ganliu, he stabbed Lu Ming in the middle of his brow.


    Roar!


    Lu Ming suddenly roared, just like the recovery of a giant beast. A terrible sound burst out from Lu Ming''s mouth and rushed to yelingganliu.


    Yelingganliu seemed to be hit by a huge hammer. He made a sound of bone fracture. He retreated suddenly and vomited blood.


    Then, Lu Ming reached out to grab the golden spear of Yelv''s magic gun, and let the golden spear stop in mid air, unable to move.


    The pupil of Yelv''s gun suddenly widened, and his eyes were full of incredible color and horror.


    Yelingganliu''s fighting power is very clear. Although the talent of Tianren is not as good as him, his fighting power will not be weaker after many years of cultivation.


    However, he was seriously injured by Lu Ming.


    He was almost scared to death, and he felt a constant chill in his heart.


    After all, he was very human. He made a judgment instantly, abandoned his gun and retreated abruptly. He wanted to stay away from Lu Ming as fast as possible.


    The four great gods are hidden in the dark. As soon as the four great gods make a move, he will be safe.


    "Want to go?"


    Lu Ming showed a sneering smile at the corner of his mouth. With the force of his palm and the sound of the golden spear, he flew to Yelv''s gun, twice as fast as the previous Yelv''s gun.


    "God save me..."


    Yelv''s gun roared, his face twisted with fear.


    Because, he found that he could not avoid, was locked by a terrible gas engine.


    Hit by this shot, he''s dead.


    "Evil animal, seek death!"


    "You dare!"


    There were several roars from the sky.


    Then, a purple and gold seal fell on Lu Ming.


    The power of Zijin seal is terrifying. It breaks through the void, turns the void into chaos and smashes Lu Ming.


    Another big hand came out and grabbed the golden spear, trying to stop it.


    But at this time, Lu Ming suddenly pushed his hand, and a stream of taboos poured into the golden spear, which made the speed of the golden spear soar and hit the Yelv''s gun.


    The position of the tail of the gun, hit the Yelv gun, Yelv gun''s body is like a bubble, touch a burst open.


    Even the scream did not go out, Yelv God gun died miserably, even the soul did not escape.


    Lu Ming, however, took his time, retreated slightly and avoided the Zijin Tianyin.Boom boom!


    The next moment, Lu Ming''s four corners, there are four terrible breath.


    The four gods appeared with cold eyes.


    Under their eyes, Lu Ming killed Yelv''s gun. He deserved to die.


    "Lu Ming, your strength is beyond our expectation, but it is useless after all. Today you will die."


    Crape myrtle God''s eyes open and close, full of cold kill.


    "Do you think you can kill me if you set up a forbidden field so that I can''t use immortal soldiers? That''s what the six old guys thought before, and they all died. "


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    "What did you say?"


    Four big God pupil a shrink, in the heart have a kind of bad premonition.


    "You should know the carriers of the combined attack array."


    With a wave of Lu Ming''s hand, a set of combined attack array carrier appeared, which was left by the six elders of the human race the day before yesterday.


    "You..."


    "How could it be?"


    The four gods almost jumped.


    Of course, they can recognize that this is the carrier of the six old men''s joint attack array. How could such a valuable thing fall into Lu Ming''s hands.


    There''s only one explanation. The six elders are dead.


    However, the fighting power of the six old men is amazing. If they fight alone, even if they are not as good as them, they will not be far apart.


    What''s more, the six old men, who have forbidden field and joint attack array, how can they die?


    Killed by Lu Ming?


    Does Lu Ming have such strength?


    "Back, back!"


    The four great gods are very decisive people. Things are beyond their expectations. They roar decisively, and at the same time, they rush to the distance and plan to retreat.


    Since Lu Ming has met six old men and dares to come here alone, he is absolutely sure that things are beyond their control. He has to retreat first.


    "The ball, don''t you want to try your hand? Two of them are for you."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "All right."


    The ball flew out excitedly, its body wriggled quickly and turned into a sword.


    It''s just like Wang Peijian.


    Whew!


    The ball breaks through the void and cuts directly at one of the gods, the dream God. When it reaches the extreme speed, it just flashes and catches up with the dream God.


    Dream God was surprised, can only stop full hand, play a kill move, at the same time, an invisible energy diffuse out, the ball shrouded.


    This kind of energy is extremely mysterious, and other creatures will fall into dreams, even if they can''t, they will also have illusions.


    But it doesn''t work for the ball.


    With the sound of the sword, the light of the sword soared, illuminating the starry sky and breaking all obstacles.


    Poof!


    Dream God''s body is rigid in the mid air, you can see, her eyebrows first appeared a bloodstain, and then this bloodstain has been spread to the whole body.


    Her breath of life, in the rapid passage of the blink of an eye dissipated completely.


    Her eyes were so big that she couldn''t believe it until she died. She was the head of the heavenly palace and was killed by a move.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5147

    The ball struck the dream God with one move. He was ecstatic and satisfied with his power. Then the sword flashed and he chased another God.


    Another God, Hongmeng God, saw the dream God killed in the whole process. At this moment, he roared in horror and fled with all his strength.


    It''s not as good as a soldier.


    To achieve his cultivation and his position, people are more afraid of death than ordinary people.


    It''s because he didn''t encounter anything that could threaten his life. Once he met it, his mind would jump completely, just like now.


    He roared, and when he tried his best to fly away, he also tried his best to attack, trying to stop the ball.


    But it''s useless. After Wang Changjian turns the ball into a man, his attack power is too strong. He is invincible and can''t break anything.


    The light of the sword flies by and cuts all the weapons.


    Poof!


    As the light of the sword flashed by, Hongmeng God also stepped into the footsteps of the dream God and was killed by a sword.


    Two gods, facing the ball, were killed by a sword.


    When the ball was released, Lu Ming also released it at the same time.


    He shows the source of art, behind the emergence of a pair of wings, a flash, also catch up with the first God, crape myrtle God.


    "Kill


    Crape myrtle God''s killing heart is very heavy. Seeing that she is caught up, she stops and turns to control Zijin Tianyin with all her strength and smashes it at Lu Ming.


    Such as crape myrtle God, the use of nature is the top source level magic weapon.


    Hum!


    The God of war''s gun vibrates and pulls out. It collides with Zijin Tianyin.


    There was a thunderous roar, and Zijin Tianyin vibrated violently. The place where he was shot by the God of war was directly sunken, and Zijin Tianyin flew back and hit Ziwei God.


    Crape myrtle God is like a big universe hit in general, even scream are not issued, the body burst open, fall on the spot.


    Lu Ming did not stop, and then a flash, breaking the void and walking, in a twinkling of an eye to catch up with the last God, Shenji God.


    There is no suspense. The four gods'' fighting power is irresistible among Bo Zhongming. The result of God''s divine power is doomed to be shot and killed by Lu Ming.


    "My God..."


    In addition, dozens of masters of Tianren clan witnessed the whole scene and roared in horror.


    The four masters of heaven, the invincible and powerful in their eyes, were killed just one step away from the immortal.


    What''s more, all of them were killed in one move.


    They never dream of such a scene.


    Yeling ganliu is still alive. He was badly hurt by Lu Ming''s roar. He is lying there to heal his wounds, ready to see Lu Ming killed by the four gods.


    Although Lu Ming shocked him with a loud roar, which made him extremely shocked, he always believed that Lu Ming would not be God''s opponent and would be killed by God.


    But at the moment, he was really scared to death.


    God was killed by the second. He turned and ran regardless of the injury.


    "Run, run!"


    "If you escape separately, you must inform your ancestors of the news."


    Dozens of masters of the heaven and man clan scattered and fled.


    "The ball, the ball, the ball."


    Lu Ming talks to the ball.


    The strength of the ball surprised Lu Ming.


    It is worthy of swallowing and refining the essence of RenWang''s broken sword. After becoming RenWang''s sword, it gained part of the power of RenWang''s sword. Its power is really amazing. Killing the existence of God is like chopping melons and vegetables.


    Lu Ming himself is a little guilty and not sure.


    Of course, the stronger the ball is, the happier Lu Ming is.


    The ball has been weak for such a long time, and can finally become a big helper for him again.


    Shua!


    The ball turns into a sword light to chase those masters of Xiang Tianren.


    And Lu Ming, also flapping his wings, chased after the master of Tianren.


    For the Terran, he will not have the slightest soft hand, even if the extermination, will not have the heart.


    The first to be caught up by Lu Ming is yelingganliu.


    I can''t help it. Lu Ming is the first to follow him.


    "It seems that you can''t get your son''s revenge."Lu Ming''s eyes are cold and he looks down at yelingganliu.


    At that time, he was chased everywhere by yelingganliu. Now, yelingganliu is a chicken in his eyes.


    "I''ll fight with you."


    Yelinggan yelled. He knew he couldn''t run away. He showed his crazy color and planned to blow himself up.


    His body swelled wildly.


    "Hold it back for me."


    Lu Ming reaches out a big hand and grabs yelingganliu. Then he pinches yelingganliu''s bulging body and narrows it abruptly.


    Yelingganliu growled in despair.


    He can''t even do his best. In front of Lu Ming, he has a deep sense of powerlessness.


    "Lao Zu will take revenge for us..."


    Yelingganliu gives out a final roar, and then Lu Ming pinches it hard, and yelingganliu bursts into pieces, destroying both the body and the spirit.


    "Yes, immortality, I will kill him."


    Lu Ming said indifferently, waving his wings and chasing after the rest of the Tianren.


    In the end, more than 20 masters of Tianren clan were killed by Lu Ming and Qiuqiu.


    More than a dozen of them left, but they ran away.


    The master of the original realm can break the void and flee. The speed is too fast, and dozens of people are scattered to flee. It''s not easy to chase and kill.


    It''s a miracle that Lu Ming and the ball can stop more than 20.


    In this war, the Tianren lost a lot.


    What is the origin of Tianren?


    More than one hundred died in this war.


    It also includes the four great gods.


    Even the six old men who came out of Yuanshi Tiangong died.


    In this war, the Tianren people really hurt their muscles and bones.


    However, this is not enough. Lu Ming''s goal is to flatten the Terrans and blow up five heavenly palaces.


    Especially the immortality must be killed.


    Although the immortal fighting power of Ye is not in Lu Ming''s eyes, Lu Ming''s instinctive feeling is that ye''s immortality is very dangerous and must be eliminated.


    I learned from the old tomb keeper that reincarnation is extremely difficult.


    There must be reincarnation, otherwise, even at the level of RenWang, reincarnation is impossible.


    But Yeh immortal can, it can be seen that he also got reincarnation material, which is extremely not simple.


    After the killing, he cleaned up the spoils, and then took some things that he could take away from the camp into honghuangjie. Lu Ming and Qiuqiu left here and headed for the place where Jian and others were healing on the first day.


    After a few days, Ao Qian and Jian''s injuries on the first day were finally stabilized.


    As for the others, the injury was not serious at all. At this time, it was OK and almost recovered.


    They are going to return to the West universe and try their best to heal.


    "That halo world is actually a fragment of the heart of the universe."


    Lu Ming was shocked to learn the news from the third magic sword.


    This is a bit beyond Lu Ming''s expectation.


    The halo world, the place where the human body was sealed, was actually a fragment of the heart of the universe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5148

    Once upon a time, Lu Ming and the experts of the Honghuang alliance, as well as the experts of the Tianren and Yaxian clans, fought for the throne there.


    Halo world, like a complete world, in which there are a large number of wild animals.


    There are even many wild animals in their original places.


    Moreover, those auras are very mysterious. It doesn''t matter if the existence below the original realm goes in, but the existence of the original realm can''t get close to it. Once it gets close, it will be absorbed by the aura.


    Now I think that those auras are probably created by Wang Xuanyuan, who cooperates with the body of the king to seal the soul.


    "Yes, as far as we know, a large number of masters in the outer universe have gathered in the aura world. However, those auras are very wonderful and powerful. At first, people in the outer universe suffered a great loss and died many masters in their original environment. Now, a large number of masters are gathering to break those auras first."


    Third magic kendo.


    "Oh, people from the outer universe haven''t entered the halo world yet?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "No, we had a look around there before. It seems that people from the outer universe have joined hands and intend to break the aura first. I''m afraid they will succeed by their means."


    Third magic kendo.


    Lu Ming nodded and agreed.


    In the past, the masters of Tianren and Yaxian couldn''t help those auras, which didn''t mean that the creatures in the outer universe couldn''t help themselves.


    There is no way to compare the Yaxian, Tianren and other creatures in the outer universe. The inside information is too far away.


    What''s more, behind the big universe, there are big energy level figures to guide and break those auras, sooner or later.


    In those days, the three clans in the forbidden area also paid attention to halo world. I don''t know if they found anything.


    However, it did not break.


    At that time, they were already in the root of the catastrophe. The three clans in the forbidden area had no origin. Even if they had a good foundation, they could not break the aura.


    "Well, our strength is too weak to compete with other creatures in the universe."


    On the side, the second sword sighed.


    "Damn it, I''m not willing to think about it. It''s clearly the heart of our universe, but it''s going to be robbed by these outsiders, and we can''t help it."


    The third sword grits its teeth.


    Others sigh, too.


    This is a kind of sadness.


    Losing the heart of the universe has a great impact on the universe. In the future, let alone reviving, it will even decline and even enter the era of the end of the law.


    But they have no way. Their strength is too different from that of other people in the universe. To compete, there is only a dead end and no possibility of success.


    We can only watch the people outside the universe take away the heart of the universe.


    "Lu Ming, do you come to the East universe for the heart of the universe?"


    Ao shallow asks a way.


    "Yes, I do intend to see it."


    Lu Ming nodded.


    "With your strength, you can go and have a look. It''s said that there are many opportunities in the fragments of the heart of the universe. If you''re lucky, even if you can''t get the fragments of the heart of the universe, you can also get many opportunities. Unfortunately, our strength is poor, otherwise we want to have a try."


    Ao Qian pondered for a moment, then said: "but Lu Ming, if you have a chance to get the heart fragments of the universe, you can''t really occupy them..."


    "Master, I understand!"


    Lu Ming nodded.


    Will he not know that aoqian is kind-hearted and considerate.


    Although the heart of the universe is a treasure, it can also bring disaster.


    If he gets the pieces of the heart of the universe, he will be hunted down by countless masters in the outer universe. No matter how powerful Lu Ming is, he will die.


    Only those powerful universes, backed by powerful forces, dare to fight for the fragments of the heart of the universe.


    He has no backing behind him, and he can''t hold the fragments of the heart of the universe.


    Cangqing divine realm, is also scruple this point, will order, let Cangqing divine realm people, don''t fight for the heart of the universe fragments.


    Lu Ming is very clear about this. He is coming here to see if there are other opportunities and get some other opportunities. As for the fragments of the heart of the universe, he will not want them.


    Seeing that Lu Ming understood, Ao Qian and others were relieved, but there was a sigh at the bottom of their heart.


    This is the tragedy of the broken universe.


    They are the treasures of the universe. Even if they have the strength to compete, they can''t compete because there is no backing behind them.


    "Senior, if you return to the west, there is an ancient transmission path, which can return quickly..."


    Later, Lu Ming told Ao Qian and others about the coordinates of the ancient transmission road.


    After Ao Qian and others left, Lu Ming went to the halo world.


    At Lu Ming''s present speed, only a few days is the time, Lu Ming came to the halo world.


    For many years, around the halo world, earth shaking changes have taken place.


    In the past, this was the so-called Millennium battlefield, the place where the Honghuang alliance confronted with the Tianren and fought for treasures.


    The halo world is sealed in the center of the swing battlefield.


    Later, the halo world broke out, tearing up the battlefield for thousands of years, forming smaller pieces of the continent, floating around.


    But now, around halo world, there are a lot of continental debris floating.


    These continents casually gather together to form a circular continent, encircling the halo world in the middle.


    "It is said that the recovery of the universe is due to the debris of the heart of the universe. It seems to be true. It is estimated that these continental debris also came from the debris of the heart of the universe..."


    Lu Ming thought.


    In retrospect, many things come to light.


    At the beginning, it was not long after the birth of halo world that the universe began to recover.


    There are already a lot of creatures on the surrounding circular continent.


    Most of them are creatures from the outer universe. Lu Ming also saw people from Yuanguang, Yinsha and cangming.


    In fact, the three clans in the forbidden area have discovered the abnormality of the halo world for a long time. They have arranged heavy troops around the halo world, and they have been studying it all the time, but they have not come up with a reason.


    Lu Ming changed his appearance for a while. He avoided the forbidden area and mingled with a group of creatures in the outer universe.


    There are many creatures from the outer universe, both in the outer world and the outer world, at least from hundreds of different universes.


    Lu Ming will not be found easily if he is mixed up in it.


    Moreover, he can learn a lot from it.


    Soon after, Lu Ming had a general idea of what happened in halo world.


    About a few years ago, many powerful people of the universe came here to rush into the halo world, but they suffered a great loss. Many masters of the original world were swallowed up by the halo and fell here.


    This startled the powerful people in the outer universe, forced them to stop and start to study the halo world, trying to break the halo.


    But these auras, after all, are planted by Wang Xuanyuan, and the most powerful creatures here are just the peak of origin, which is so easy to break.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5149

    After several years of study, there has been little progress in the study of creatures in the outer universe.


    Of course, at the beginning, each universe was its own array. They wanted to take the lead to break the halo and enter it to capture the fragments of the heart of the universe.


    But after a few years of no progress, some powerful universes came forward to urge the universes to join hands and send the strongest array masters to exchange experience.


    Some people even left the universe and went to consult the immortal characters and seek solutions.


    "Before long, those who leave the universe and ask for advice from big people will come back. By then, they will be able to break those halos."


    "Yes, although the aura is mysterious, it certainly can''t stop all the universes from joining hands. We are ready to get some other opportunities even if we can''t get the heart of the universe."


    "It''s said that inside the heart of the universe, there are supernatural essence of heaven and earth. Some can harden the soul, some can polish the body, and even have treasures, which are of great help to the source, isn''t it true?"


    "Of course, it''s true. When fighting for the first heart of the universe before, some people acquired some spiritual essence of heaven and earth, transformed the physical body, and stepped into the level of robbing the body at one stroke. Even some people''s roots evolved."


    Around, a lot of people are talking. Speaking of this, many people have hot eyes.


    In fact, many people come here not to fight for the heart of the universe.


    A lot of people have self-knowledge. It''s the creatures of the powerful universe who dare to fight for the fragments of the heart of the universe.


    At least we have to be in the top 100 universes in the world of Yang or Yin before we can have the confidence to fight for them. The weaker universes are very clear, and even if we win them, we can''t keep them.


    So, most people come here, the goal is other opportunities inside the heart of the universe, the essence of heaven and earth.


    Lu mingled with them, listening and waiting.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two years have passed.


    Those who went out to consult finally came back, and also brought with them the way to crack the aura.


    The array masters of the universe began to study.


    Soon after


    Shua Shua!


    There are at least hundreds of figures flashing, rushing towards the halo world and falling on all sides of the halo world.


    Most of these creatures are old people. They are very old, but their breath is very amazing.


    "They are all masters at the top of their roots."


    Lu Ming''s pupils contracted.


    It''s really amazing that hundreds of people are at the top of the list.


    In fact, the top experts at the scene are far more than these. They are all array masters who are proficient in array.


    The whole universe outside is too powerful and there are too many experts.


    The Terrans, or the Honghuang alliance, can''t really compare with these universes. It''s too far away.


    Lu Ming dares to be sure that none of these hundreds of old men would be weaker than the God of heaven if they were outside the universe.


    "Do it!"


    At the moment when the sound fell, hundreds of old people around the aura world moved at the same time. Their hands quickly pinched the seal, and dense runes came out of their hands.


    Hundreds of sources are filled with runes. These runes interweave in the void to form a huge array, and then slowly press away towards the halos of the halo world.


    When the array comes into contact with the aura, it begins to wriggle, forming a series of runes, wrapping the aura and slowly infiltrating into it.


    Hum!


    There was a slight tremor in the aura, and the rune array flickered. Hundreds of old people outside trembled, and some even spat blood.


    Others were pale even if they did not vomit blood.


    "We need support."


    The old man roared.


    Shua Shua!


    Light and shadow flickered. This time, at least thousands of figures flew out and came to hundreds of old people.


    These people, one by one filled with amazing breath, are actually the existence of the original peak.


    Although these people are not array masters, they can inject their own strength into the bodies of hundreds of old people. In this way, the array arranged by hundreds of old people will finally stabilize and continue to permeate the aura.


    Slowly, the halo of light, more and more dim.


    In this way, lasted half a month, finally


    Bang Bang


    Those halos, all burst, into light dissipation, halo internal world, also completely exposed.


    A huge continent emerged in front of people''s eyes.


    The mainland is crisscross with mountains and rivers, full of the ancient atmosphere of flood and famine. From time to time, we can hear the roar of wild animals and the roar of giant birds.


    Fragments of the heart of the universe!


    This continent is a fragment of the heart of the universe.


    "Go


    Some people roared and rushed to the mainland.


    In a flash, at least tens of thousands of figures rushed to the mainland, that is, the heart of the universe.


    Tens of thousands of Tao, all of them are the existence of the original environment. It''s really shocking to impact them together, and the momentum is terrifying.


    The void is broken and the heart of the universe shakes.


    Roar, roar


    In the heart of the universe, countless wild animals are roaring and roaring


    Because they feel like disaster is coming.


    In the heart of the universe, although there are also wild animals in the original state, there are not many. In the face of tens of thousands of original states, how can we resist them.


    GA!


    All of a sudden, in a Grand Canyon of the heart of the universe, there was an earth shaking roar, and then a golden light rushed out of the Grand Canyon.


    Golden light, speed is too fast, covering a very wide range, all of a sudden will be more than a dozen of the source of the master will be shrouded in.


    Bang Bang


    These ten masters of the original world burst in an instant, and their roots burst and fell on the spot.


    "Wild animals are quasi immortal wild animals."


    There was a scream of horror.


    At this time, people saw clearly that the golden light was a golden bird, with golden body and wings, which could be thousands of meters, exuding terrible power.


    At this time, the Qi from the golden bird cuts the void and turns the surrounding void into chaos. Even the experts at the top of the origin can''t get close to it and retreat madly.


    This is a quasi immortal beast.


    What is the quasi immortal level is the existence of crossing the immortal level.


    The existence of the level of crossing the immortals and plundering the immortals is related to the immortals, so it is called quasi immortals.


    The strength of Zhunxian is far from that of the original realm. Its strength varies greatly.


    Originally, the original catastrophe has not yet passed, and the existence of quasi immortal level can not appear. It will not only be suppressed by the original catastrophe, but also trigger its own immortal catastrophe ahead of time.


    It''s very dangerous. If you move, you fall.


    But apparently, the golden bird went all out and rushed out regardless of the danger.


    For them, once the heart of the universe is taken away, it will lose its place of existence.


    Roar!


    At this time, another roar came from the heart of the universe. A huge white tiger, as tall as a mountain, soared into the sky and smashed more than ten experts in the original realm.


    It''s a quasi immortal beast again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5150

    There are two wild animals in a row, but they are not finished.


    In the heart of the universe, there is a long roar from an abyss. A huge black Python rushes out, bigger than a mountain. It opens and sucks like a black hole.


    More than a dozen sources close to each other were directly inhaled into the mouth. One of them, the peak of the source, did not retreat in time, and was swallowed into the mouth of the python without sound.


    The third quasi immortal wild animal.


    Not only that, in the other two directions, there are two quasi immortal wild animals.


    There are five wild animals in total.


    Tens of thousands of sources, crazy retreat, do not dare to stay.


    There is a big gap between the original realm and the quasi immortal level.


    The most important thing is that five wild animals, who are supposed to be immortals, don''t know how many times they have been through the immortal robberies. Even if they have a large number of people, they will be sent up.


    In the twinkling of an eye, tens of thousands of sources all escaped from the heart of the universe and retreated to the surrounding circular continent.


    "Set up


    On the circular continent, the source level arrays are arranged one after another, and there are many combined attack arrays.


    However, the five quasi immortal wild animals did not come out, but stood in the five directions of the heart of the universe and looked around.


    Now, less than a hundred years away from the original catastrophe, the power of the original catastrophe has declined a lot. Even if the quasi immortal level wild beast wakes up, it will not fall so quickly, and it can last for a period of time.


    "Here, there are some wild animals living in the level of quasi immortal."


    Lu Ming feels scared.


    Fortunately, when fighting for the body of the king of man, the quasi immortal wild animals who lived here didn''t make a move. Otherwise, those who entered the heart of the universe would die.


    "What to do? There is a quasi immortal existence. With such existence, it is difficult for us to rush in, let alone refine the heart of the universe. "


    "It''s worthy of the heart of the universe. It''s able to breed quasi immortal wild animals. However, in my opinion, these quasi immortal wild animals are not too strong to deal with."


    Some masters of the universe are talking.


    In addition, some very powerful masters of the universe gathered together to discuss how to defeat the enemy.


    "To deal with these quasi immortal wild beasts, we must first know how many times the other party has been through immortal robberies. If we have been through more than four immortal robberies, we''d better retreat and come back after the other party has died in the original calamity."


    One of them is a master of the Holy Light universe.


    "We just have a mirror here to test how many times these wild animals have passed the immortal robbery. If you are afraid, there are still quasi immortal wild animals sleeping in the heart of the universe."


    An immortal old man said that this man is from Yuqing universe. He has the highest level of cultivation and is very powerful. He is far from his opponent. Therefore, he has a high status among the people who come into Yuqing universe.


    "You have brought the hijacking mirror. It''s very good. Let''s test it now."


    The master of Shengguang universe is very happy.


    Soon, the people of Yuqing universe sacrificed the mirror, a gray light, rushed into the heart of the universe, toward the five quasi immortal wild animals.


    Roar!


    GA!


    Five quasi immortal wild animals howl, want to avoid, but can''t avoid, soon be covered by the light.


    They didn''t kill the heart of the universe.


    Obviously, the original catastrophe has greatly affected them. When they stay in the heart of the universe, they can resist the original catastrophe with the help of the power of the heart of the universe. They will be fine in a short time.


    Once they leave the heart of the universe, they will be suppressed by the original catastrophe immediately, and even trigger their own immortal catastrophe ahead of time.


    "The test came out. Of the five wild animals, two of them had passed the immortal robbery twice, and the other three had only passed the immortal robbery once."


    Yuqing universe of the old man of the fairyland way.


    "The highest is only two robberies of Zhunxian. Well, if we use secret techniques to urge Zhunxian soldiers, we can take them."


    A master of the Holy Light universe showed his joy.


    "Yes, but we can''t let the people in the underworld enjoy their success. They also want to do it."


    The old man''s way of immortality.


    "That''s right!"


    The man of the light universe nodded.


    Later, they discussed with several powerful cosmic masters in the underworld.


    The experts in the world of Yin want to enjoy their success, but it''s obviously unrealistic. They don''t do it, and the experts in the world of Yang don''t do it either.


    It was decided that both sides should fight at the same time and take out the card to kill five quasi immortal wild animals.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    A terrible breath rises, just like a cosmic explosion, and the terror energy swept through the eight sides.


    It was a piece of weapon, a total of seven pieces, each of which was magnificent, powerful and gave off amazing pressure.


    The people around them retreated wildly and did not dare to get close for fear of being crushed by the pressure.


    Lu Ming also quickly retreated, his face dignified.


    Immortal soldier to be!


    These seven weapons are absolutely immortal soldiers. Lu Ming can sense that kind of breath.


    At the beginning, the eight clans in the forbidden area once sacrificed a mirror of the level of quasi immortal soldiers, hoping to kill him.


    However, the mirror was incomplete, with cracks on it.


    These seven quasi immortal soldiers are all complete and of high level, which is at least many times higher than the incomplete mirrors offered by the eight ethnic groups in the forbidden area.


    Because, they want to kill, but the real quasi immortal, if the level of quasi immortal soldiers is not high, how can they deal with the real quasi immortal?


    Under every quasi immortal soldier, there are at least hundreds of experts at the top of the original.


    Generally speaking, the existence of the original realm is difficult to motivate the quasi immortal soldiers. Even if they are forced to do so, they can not exert much power.


    However, those powerful universes, naturally, have some secrets. With the cooperation of many experts, they can motivate the quasi immortal soldiers.


    At most, pay a little price.


    Seven terrible quasi immortal soldiers, with terrible power, turned into seven beams and rushed to the five quasi immortal beasts in the heart of the universe.


    Two two quasi immortal beasts were targeted by two quasi immortal soldiers, and three one quasi immortal beasts were targeted by one quasi immortal soldier.


    Roar


    Five wild beasts of the level of quasi immortals roar and soar into the sky to fight against seven quasi immortals.


    Boom boom!


    The sky roared and burst, and the void above the heart of the universe was completely destroyed and turned into chaos.


    "What a terrible power."


    Lu Ming''s pupils contracted.


    Those powers are far beyond the source. Even if the peak of the source exists, they will be turned into ashes.


    Lu Ming secretly estimates his fighting power, and finds that even if he tries his best, he is not the opponent of any quasi immortal wild beast, even if he just robs the quasi immortal.


    Once through a fairy disaster, the strength will change dramatically.


    Of course, it was when he didn''t have to break his sword.


    However, although the five quasi immortal beasts are powerful, they can''t carry seven quasi immortal soldiers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5151

    The five wild animals have been living in the heart of the universe. They have no quasi immortal soldiers in themselves, and their fighting power can not be fully exerted.


    And those seven would-be immortal soldiers, at least, are those who have survived more than three times.


    A practitioner can choose a weapon to go through the immortal robbery with himself.


    After the immortal robbery, the weapon will also follow the robbery, complete the transformation, and become stronger and stronger.


    Once through a fairy disaster, you will complete a transformation.


    The more immortal robberies you spend, the stronger your power will be.


    Of course, not all weapons can be robbed together.


    The treasure must be made of peerless materials to survive together. Otherwise, when the practitioners get through the immortal robbery, the immortal soldier is destroyed.


    It''s normal. It happens from time to time.


    The quasi immortal soldiers who have been able to survive three immortal robberies have amazing powers. After being urged, even if they are not as good as the real Three immortal robberies, they will not be far different.


    Five quasi immortal wild animals were completely suppressed. Lu Ming knew that it was only a matter of time before the five wild animals were defeated.


    Sure enough, soon after, a white tiger was beheaded by a quasi immortal soldier in the shape of a long sword, and his soul was also hanged.


    Immediately, it was the python, who was also killed.


    With the killing of quasi immortal wild animals, the end has been doomed.


    Soon after, five quasi immortal wild animals were all killed.


    But this is not the end. Seven would-be immortal soldiers fight deep into the heart of the universe and hit the rest of the wild animals at will, and a large number of wild animals will fall.


    Even the wild animals in the original territory are vulnerable to attack and easily killed.


    Seven quasi immortal soldiers, sweeping over the heart of the universe, seem to be looking for other quasi immortal beasts.


    Suddenly, one of the spears went down to a big mountain.


    Boom!


    The mountain burst and a huge object rushed out.


    This is a pangolin, hundreds of meters long, breathtaking, is a quasi immortal beast.


    The heart of the universe, indeed, there are quasi immortal wild animals hidden.


    Moreover, this pangolin is extremely powerful, stronger than any of the previous five wild animals, and covered with scales, so it is invulnerable.


    Boom! Boom!


    After several successive collisions, two of them were shot out.


    "You are all going to die!"


    The pangolin went crazy. Regardless of the injury, he dashed into the air, smashed several quasi immortal soldiers in succession, and then rushed to the outside of the heart of the universe. With his huge body, he rushed to the strong of the universe.


    Before the pangolin arrived, the force of terror squeezed the void. Some people who had no time to dodge were directly squeezed into flesh mud by the space.


    "Evil animal, seek death!"


    In the crowd, a young man drank a lot. He was happy and fearless. He waved out a seal.


    This seal script is becoming bigger and bigger rapidly. It radiates dazzling brilliance, and a supreme and eternal breath permeates it.


    Then, on the seal script, an illusory figure stepped out.


    Shadow is very hazy, very illusory, was covered by a layer of sunlight, can not see the appearance.


    "Kill


    Illusory figure light drink, a point out.


    A huge finger pointed at the pangolin.


    Roar!


    Pangolin seems to feel a huge crisis, roar, its whole body of scales, actually fell off, into a very sharp blade, rushed to the finger.


    Boom, boom


    A series of roars, the finger was blocked, but many scales of pangolin, all burst open.


    Pangolin''s huge body retreats suddenly, bleeding constantly.


    "That''s the real immortal seal!"


    Someone exclaimed, staring at the seal script.


    "It''s the real immortal seal, which contains a trace of real immortal. Who can have the real immortal seal? You know, ordinary real immortals don''t give the real immortal seal, but once the mark is damaged, it will have some impact on the real immortal itself."


    Someone''s whispering.


    "He is Xu Liangfu of Qingquan universe. He is known as the first master of the origin of Qingquan universe and a peerless demon."


    "It''s him, the 897 best in the original list."


    "That''s right. Qingquan universe ranks 96 in the world. It''s very powerful. There is more than one real immortal in the world. He is so talented that he is given special care by real immortals. It''s normal for him to give a real immortal seal."


    A lot of people are talking about it.


    "Origin list?"


    Lu Ming is very curious. It''s the first time he has heard the word benyuanbang.


    As the name suggests, it should be a list of experts in origin.


    However, Lu Ming has no concept of the source list, and he does not know how strong it is to rank 897 in the source list.


    The illusory figure condensed from Zhenxian Fayin was blocked by one blow, followed by another, and another finger condensed to point at the pangolin.


    At the same time, the seven would-be immortal soldiers also flew over to kill pangolin together.


    This pangolin was very strong. It was suspected that it had survived three immortal robberies. However, in the face of such a strong siege, it was defeated after all. After barely supporting for a few minutes, it was killed.


    Shua!


    The real immortal seal flew back to Xu Liangfu''s hand. Xu Liangfu showed a touch of flesh pain and carefully put it away.


    The real immortal seal can''t be used indefinitely. After a long time, the real immortal mark will disappear.


    Then, seven quasi immortal soldiers made another inspection over the heart of the universe, and no new quasi immortal beasts were found.


    Then, seven quasi immortal soldiers flew back one after another. The experts who urged the quasi immortal soldiers took a long breath, and their faces were pale, which obviously hurt their vitality.


    Even if hundreds of experts use the secret method to motivate the quasi immortal soldiers, it''s very hard and cost a lot.


    "The wild animals have been solved. Rush!"


    Many people have hot eyes and rush to the heart of the universe.


    But


    In a flash of light, at least a dozen masters were smashed and fell on the spot.


    "What are you doing?"


    "It''s the light universe."


    Many people roared and retreated.


    Just now, he was the master of Shengguang universe.


    "When dealing with the quasi immortal level wild animals, I watched the excitement. Now the wild animals have been solved, but I want to get cheap. How can it be so easy?"


    A young man of Shengguang sneers.


    "Yes, except for those big universes, no one from other universes can enter."


    Yuqing universe that immortal old man also cold mouth.


    The master of Yuqing universe and Shengguang universe, his body flashed and blocked a void.


    On the other side of the underworld, the masters of the skeletal universe, the Styx universe, and the yehuo universe also block each other from entering the heart of the universe.


    "You are too overbearing."


    "That is, we have so many people, you are not allowed to enter, do not cause public anger."


    Many people roar.


    "I have to go in."


    Xu Liangfu of Qingquan universe is very strong. Even in the face of Shengguang universe, the master of Yuqing universe doesn''t want to give in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5152

    The master of Yuqing universe and Shengguang universe, staring at Xu Liangfu, did not speak for a moment.


    Then, many people came out, all of them are very strong experts, and even like Xu Liangfu, they stepped into the origin list, which attracted the attention of Shengguang universe, Yuqing universe, Styx universe and other experts.


    Because these people are also extraordinary, although they are not in the top ten of the universe, they are also in the top 100.


    The universe, which can be ranked in the top 100 in the world of Yang and Yin, is extremely powerful. There are powerful immortals in the universe. It has a profound foundation. Even if it is like Yuqing universe, it does not dare to despise it too much.


    Finally, after a discussion, we decided to let Yin and Yang, the top 100 universes, enter the heart of the universe together.


    These cosmopolitan people, who have obtained the admission qualification, immediately learn from the previous cosmos, block all directions and forbid others to enter.


    Even the eight clans in the forbidden area were blocked from entering.


    "Damn, these people in the universe are so overbearing."


    "There are so many experts on our side. Let''s just join hands to rush in. Although they are strong, they are the highest. We may not be weak."


    It was suggested.


    Those universes, the overall strength is terrible, experts like clouds, better than the ranking behind the universe, do not know how much.


    But that refers to the peak of the master, quasi immortal level above the master.


    Now, those masters can''t get in, the strongest is only the original peak. Those weak universes also have many original peaks. Together, they may not be afraid of those powerful universes.


    "Do you dare to take action against the people of Yuqing universe and Shengguang universe, not afraid of their revenge afterwards?"


    Some people talk, others shut up.


    It''s true that people who are now in Honghuang universe are not afraid of Yuqing universe and Shengguang universe, but will they leave Honghuang universe in the future, or will they be afraid of settling accounts after autumn?


    Similarly, on the other side of the underworld, they did not dare to fight against the people in the skeletal universe and the Styx universe.


    "It''s not easy. Talk with the people in the Yin world. Let the people in the Yin world deal with the universe in the Yang world, and let the people in the Yang world deal with the universe in the Yin world."


    At this point, a voice came from the crowd.


    This voice, from near to far, from light to heavy, makes people unable to catch who is speaking.


    The speaker is Lu Ming.


    At this time, he changed his appearance, and when he spoke, he spread in different directions with the power of the source, mainly for fear of being targeted by the people of Yuqing universe and Shengguang universe.


    After all, it was his idea.


    Sure enough, many people''s eyes lit up when they heard Lu Ming''s words.


    Indeed, it''s OK to discuss with the people in the underworld and exchange the direction of attack.


    They go to attack the people in the Yin world, Yuqing universe and Shengguang universe. They have nothing to say. Can''t they attack the people in the Yin world?


    After all, Yuqing universe and Shengguang universe can''t cover the sky with one hand. In the sun, there are always forces to check and balance them.


    The same is true of the Yin world.


    Immediately, representatives were sent from the Yangjian side and discussed with the people from the Yinjie side. The two sides hit it off.


    There is no permanent enemy. In the face of interests, the enemy can join hands temporarily.


    The relatively weak universes, Yang and Yin, are united, gathering a large number of experts.


    Go!


    A roar, a large number of experts, gathered into a torrent, rushed to the heart of the universe.


    The difference is that the creatures in the Yang world rush to the underworld universe and the skeleton universe, while the creatures in the Yin world rush to the Yuqing universe and the Shengguang universe.


    "Damn it


    Those powerful creatures in the universe naturally know that they are intentional, but they have nothing to do.


    Those creatures in the nether world are not afraid of them.


    The two sides collided with each other, and the blood was all over the place. Many people fell directly.


    "Let them in."


    Finally, those powerful creatures in the universe have no choice but to open the lock.


    Those weak universes, although there are not so many masters in a single universe, but together, there are more masters than them, and they can''t stop them at all.


    Suddenly, a large number of creatures rushed into the heart of the universe.


    Lu Ming also mingled with the crowd and entered the heart of the universe.


    This is the second time that he has entered this continent. The last time, when he was fighting for the body of the king, after more than 10000 years, when Lu Ming came again, he still felt the breath of this continent, which is very similar to honghuangjie.


    At the same time, Lu Ming thought of the Cangqing spirit.


    There are certain similarities in the breath of the three.


    Is it coincidence or internal cause?


    Unfortunately, Lu Ming has never been to the first born heart of the universe. Otherwise, we can make a comparison.


    A large number of creatures rush towards the middle of the heart of the universe.


    According to the experience of fighting for the heart of the universe last time, if you want to obtain the heart of the universe, you must integrate with the heart and soul of the heart of the universe and refine the heart and soul. Only in this way can you have a preliminary grasp of the heart of the universe.


    Only in the back can we set up an array to narrow the heart of the universe and refine it into a treasure of space to carry with you.


    And the soul of the heart of the universe, deep in the earth, in the center of the heart of the universe, should have a channel to the heart of the earth.


    The most powerful wild animals in the heart of the universe have been solved. The rest of the wild animals are the strongest, but they can''t resist the masters of the outer universe.


    A large number of creatures rushed by, leaving a large number of carcasses of wild animals and rivers of blood.


    Soon, everyone came to the center of the heart of the universe. It was not far from the seal of the body of the king of man. However, more than 10000 years ago, Lu Ming and others mainly aimed at the body of the king of man. They didn''t investigate carefully. They didn''t know that there was a huge abyss here.


    Yes, an abyss, like a huge deep well, is dark. I don''t know how deep it is.


    This abyss leads to the depths of the earth.


    The heart of the universe is very strong and immortal. Without this natural abyss, people would not be able to enter the depths of the earth, break through the crust and break through the underground rocks.


    No one hesitated. As soon as they came near the abyss, they rushed straight in.


    There are at least 100, 000 original experts here.


    However, the abyss is huge, and 100000 people rush into it at the same time. It is not crowded.


    All the way down, at least hundreds of thousands of miles down, gradually, there is a trace of red light below.


    It''s coming to the end.


    Soon, the abyss came to an end, and the space below suddenly opened up.


    The surging bustle came.


    Below, is the endless sea of magma.


    No, it''s not magma.


    Lu Ming''s eyes were fixed, and he carefully watched the endless ocean of flames below.


    It''s not magma. It''s a liquid.


    Liquid fire!


    All are liquid flame, the temperature is tens of thousands of times higher than ordinary magma.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5153

    The liquid flame forms an endless sea, full of terror and high temperature. Even the existence of the original environment, we have to concentrate on dealing with it and resist it with the power of running the original environment.


    If the existence under the origin enters here, it will be burned to ashes by the terrible high temperature.


    "This sea of flames is just the surface. Only through this sea of flames can we really enter the deep underground."


    "Go


    Plop! Plop!


    Many experts plunge into the sea of flames, splashing flames.


    But the next moment, a lot of people rushed up from the sea of flames, with panic on their faces.


    Gaga!


    A few screams came from the fire, and several big birds rushed out of the sea of fire and rushed to those masters.


    "Phoenix, no, not Phoenix."


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    Those big birds look very much like fire phoenix, but if you look at them carefully, there are some differences. They are not real fire phoenix, just some similarities.


    These big birds are filled with flames, as if they were formed by the condensation of flames. They emit amazing high temperature. Their wings incite and kill the creatures who just entered the sea of flames.


    Poof!


    One of the tigers was caught by the Flamingo and killed.


    That''s the existence of a later period of origin, which is directly killed by one move.


    "The Flamingo at the peak of the origin didn''t expect that there were wild animals in the depths of the earth."


    "Kill it!"


    Some of the original peak of the master shot, but a few fire birds see good, a head into the sea of fire, disappeared.


    "What happened? How many of them are there in the sea of flames? "


    Someone asked the man who had just escaped from the sea of fire.


    "A lot of them, just a glance, there are no less than 100, and they are very powerful, especially in the sea of flames."


    One person explains.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, in the sea of flames, there was a tremendous roar. The sea of flames rolled violently, and the tide was surging.


    Liquid flame swept the sky, as if to pull everyone into the sea of fire.


    Many experts shot at the same time to block the sea of fire.


    GA!


    A sharp cry sounded, a huge flame bird, rushed out, the smell of terror, frightening.


    The size of this Flamingo is several times larger than those before, and its speed is amazing, just like a fire red light, rushing into all living beings.


    Bang Bang


    In an instant, more than a dozen masters burst, and then turned to ashes in the terrible high temperature, leaving nothing.


    GA!


    Scream continued to ring, red flash, and more than a dozen experts died.


    You know, these are all masters of the original realm, and even the peak of the original realm, but they are vulnerable to attack, and they are directly killed.


    Step back


    The creatures around, crazy retreat.


    The big bird chased wildly, and dozens of people fell in the twinkling of an eye.


    "It''s a quasi immortal beast!"


    "It''s a terrible breath. At least it''s the second disaster immortal."


    "There''s a wild beast that''s supposed to be immortal. Damn it."


    Many people exclaimed and fled in confusion.


    This was unexpected.


    Before, the surface of the heart of the universe was searched, and all the powerful wild animals were killed.


    But I didn''t expect that there were a lot of wild animals living in the deep underground and the sea of fire.


    These wild animals are probably bred by this sea of flames.


    In this sea of fire, like fish in water, the strength of terror.


    Quack quack


    Quasi immortal bird, constantly singing, eyes with a strong color of resentment, to kill many creatures.


    In fact, Lu Ming can also understand this Firebird.


    Compared with this flamingo, they are invaders who want to deprive them of the land they live on. Naturally, they are full of hatred and want to kill everyone.


    "Set up the formation and stop him."


    Some people yell.


    At this time, it''s too hasty. In such a hasty time, it''s impossible to sacrifice the quasi immortal soldiers again.


    If you want to sacrifice a powerful quasi immortal soldier, even if many experts join hands, you need time to prepare.


    It''s unrealistic to be in such a hurry.


    Now, we have to rely on the combined attack array to resist.


    Those powerful universes don''t lack the combo array.


    All of a sudden, one after another, the attack array was arranged.


    It can be seen that there are six combined attack arrays in the Holy Light universe, and the number of people in each combined attack array has reached 18.


    Moreover, all those who set up the array are the existence of the original peak.


    This is the original joint attack array, which has reached 18 people.


    Before Lu Ming saw the origin of the joint attack array, are three five, even if that, the power is also very amazing.


    I don''t know how powerful the 18 men''s joint attack array is. Moreover, all the people who set up the array are at the peak of their origin. There are six of them.


    In addition, the universe of Yuqing, the universe of bones and the universe of Styx are all the same, and the array of joint attack comes out one by one.


    Boom boom!


    When the flame bird of the quasi immortal level is killed, these combined attack arrays are urged to collide with the big bird of the quasi immortal level, and the fierce momentum sweeps all directions, arousing a huge wave.


    Fortunately, this is the inner part of the heart of the universe, which is firm and immortal. Even if such a war breaks out, it will not cause much damage.


    There are more than a dozen powerful arrays. They work together to fight against the fire raven of the quasi immortal level, but they are still defeated, and they are under pressure.


    This Flamingo is extremely powerful and occupies the advantage of geographical location. When it makes a move, the sea of flames boils. Endless flames accompany the flamingo''s move and rush to those combo arrays.


    Quack quack


    At this time, a scream came from the sea breeze of flame, and with the wave of flame, a huge flame bird rushed out to kill the crowd.


    Although these flamingos are not quasi immortal, they all exist in the original environment. In the process of flying, endless flames diffuse, and the liquid fire below also follows the impact.


    All of a sudden, many people screamed, were defeated by the fire, fell here.


    Lu Ming was also attacked by a flaming bird, but it was only the cultivation in the middle of the origin. Lu Ming swept out with one shot and blasted the flaming bird. However, the flaming bird did not die, and it was reunited in the endless liquid flame.


    It''s like nirvana.


    "It''s really similar to fire phoenix. It has a similar magic method."


    Lu Ming whispered.


    In the middle of other origins, no matter how strong the vitality is, Lu Ming''s one shot blast will bring it down completely.


    But this Flamingo is OK.


    It seems to find that Lu Ming has a strong fighting power. A stronger Flamingo rushes to Lu Ming, stirs up its wings, drives the liquid fire below and rushes to Lu Ming.


    Wielding the Ares gun, Lu Ming blows the liquid fire away with fury. At the same time, he stabs out one shot, one bright spear, pierces the flaming bird and falls into the sea of fire.


    But immediately, the fire bird''s wound recovered, and it continued to rush to Lu Ming.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5154

    Lu Ming frowned. These flaming birds are really hard to deal with.


    These flame birds, perhaps really bred from the flame sea, as long as in the vicinity of the flame sea, vitality is very tenacious, with the help of the flame of the flame sea, continuous nirvana.


    "There are no immortals in the world. The reason why we can achieve nirvana is that we have not been hurt enough."


    Lu Ming whispered. His body swelled up quickly and became five meters high. Then he shot down.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is greatly increased by exerting his source skill. When he is pressed down with one shot, the Flamingo, which is the peak of the source, will burst into pieces.


    This is not the end. The Ares gun continues to press down. The destructive force is constantly crushing and crushing the particles formed by the explosion of the flaming birds. These particles will be completely destroyed.


    In the end, the Flamingo, no longer condensed, was completely obliterated by Lu Ming.


    At this time, a sharp cry, through the golden split stone, the quasi immortal flame bird went mad, launched a strike of the strongest, and Shengsheng blasted an 18 person joint attack array. Of the 18 people, nine died in a flash.


    The other combined attack arrays are scared and can''t help retreating.


    The Flamingo is crazy and wants to continue to attack.


    "Evil animal, seek death!"


    With a loud drink, Lu Ming saw a young creature coming out of the Holy Light universe. With a wave of his hand, a seal script rushed out, emitting an immortal atmosphere.


    True immortal seal!


    This young creature of the Holy Light universe is obviously also a demon. He has a very big background and has the seal characters given by the real immortal.


    Fu Zhuan glows, a hazy figure appears, and one palm pats the flame bird of quasi immortal level.


    The power of the real immortal seal produced by the young creatures of Shengguang universe is more terrifying than that produced by Xu Liangfu of Qingquan universe.


    With one hand, it can directly repel the flame bird of quasi immortal level, making its flame dim.


    The quasi immortal Flamingo screams and sets off a huge wave. The vast liquid fire is converging madly towards the quasi immortal flamingo, which makes the body shape of the quasi immortal Flamingo more and more huge.


    "Hand together, cooperate with the real immortal Fu Zhuan, completely strangle this evil animal."


    Some people drink it.


    Those powerful combined attack arrays, continue to kill the flame bird of the quasi immortal level.


    At the same time, other flamingos also rushed to the quasi immortal flamingo, intending to help the quasi immortal flamingo.


    "Good chance, let''s go."


    "Plop!"


    A large number of figures rushed into the sea of flames.


    Lu Ming''s mind turns sharply, and finally plunges into the sea of fire.


    The temperature of the sea of flames is astonishingly high, but it is not difficult for Lu Ming to separate the flames of the sea of flames.


    He rushed to the bottom of the sea of fire.


    Soon, it went down thousands of meters.


    Now, while those creatures in the universe are entangled by flamingos, they rush into the depths of the earth as early as possible. Maybe they can take advantage of this opportunity to gain some opportunities.


    When those powerful creatures of the universe free their hands, they will be in trouble.


    No one doubts those powerful cosmic powers. Although the quasi immortal Flamingo is powerful, they firmly believe that it will be killed by those universes in the end.


    There are many cards in those powerful universes. There are more than one or two of them, and more than one of them has the seal of the true immortal Dharma.


    As long as these people make a real immortal seal, the quasi immortal flame bird will surely die.


    Even if there are not enough real immortal Fayin, as long as you temporarily hold the flame bird, let others have time to prepare and sacrifice the soldiers, you can still kill the flame bird.


    In other words, it''s only a matter of time before the flame bird will be killed sooner or later.


    Lu Ming kept rushing down, but soon after, the flames rolled, and a flamingo shuttled through the flames and killed Lu Ming.


    However, the strength is not strong. It''s just in the middle of the origin. With one shot, Lu Ming blew it up.


    Next, Lu Ming is attacked by flamingos from time to time. However, these flamingos are not very strong. They are the strongest, but they are at the top of their origin. There are no other quasi immortal level, which can not threaten Lu Ming.


    There should be a large number of flamingos living in this liquid flame ocean, but there should not be many, or even only one, quasi immortal flamingo.


    Otherwise, there would not have been only one before.


    After about half an hour, Lu Ming came to the bottom of the sea of flames. Lu Ming rushed to the bottom, as if through a thin film. The next moment, Lu Ming came to a broader space.


    This space is very strange. Looking up, it is a sea of flames, but it is suspended in mid air. A drop of liquid flame will not fall.


    Looking down, it''s also a sea of flames, but the color is slightly different from the flame ocean above, giving people a more terrible feeling.


    Lu Ming''s space is sandwiched between two oceans of flames. It is conceivable that the environment is like being in a melting pot filled with terrible high temperature. Even the space seems to be hot. Being in it, he is constantly being smothered by high temperature.


    Lu Ming is sure that the existence of the divine realm will turn into ashes in an instant.


    In fact, even if it is the general origin, it is not easy to enter here.


    Poof! Poof


    Not far away, the sea of flames above vibrated slightly, and many figures appeared.


    Like Lu Ming, they all came here through the sea of flames, including the existence of the pre origin. After they came here, the original force of body protection vibrated, and a layer of flame appeared around their bodies, which was actually burning the original force.


    Ah!


    One of them screamed and couldn''t bear it. The original power of body protection was burned through, and his body, like a torch, was ignited.


    The man screamed, rushed into the sea of fire above and ran away.


    In fact, more than one person is like this. The existence of the pre origin is really hard to bear the fire here.


    However, there are also other aspects, such as the original power of cultivation, which is inclined to heat and flame. It is like a fish in water here.


    Lu Ming scanned a few eyes, did not stay, chose a direction at will, and flew forward.


    This space is the core area of the heart of the universe. The soul is hidden in this space, but I don''t know the specific location. Whether I can find it depends on my luck.


    Before Lu Ming mixed in the crowd and heard other people''s comments, the structure of the first cosmic heart was very similar to this one.


    According to previous experience, this space will also breed some treasures.


    That''s what most people want.


    After flying for a while, Lu Ming saw that there were protruding rocks in the flame sea below.


    The rock is fiery red, just like ruby.


    "A miracle drug."


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    He saw that on the raised rock, there was a magic medicine, just like a fire lotus.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5155

    On the raised rock, there is a fire lotus.


    The magic medicine that can be produced in such an environment is absolutely extraordinary.


    Lu Mingfei went over and found that it was a source drug.


    Of course, it''s just an ordinary source level elixir, not a top-level source level elixir.


    It''s not so easy to find the top source medicine.


    Lu Ming takes it off and goes on. In the back, Lu Ming finds protruding rocks from time to time. Of course, not every protruding rock has an elixir. In fact, only occasionally can he touch it.


    During this period, there were also people competing with Lu Ming, who solved the problem at will.


    There is no trace of killing people in this area. After killing, if you throw it into the sea of fire, even the dust will not be left.


    "Well? What a big rock, like a mountain peak. "


    Lu Ming suddenly saw a raised rock in the sea of flames ahead, but the raised rock was too big, just like a mountain.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, on the top of the mountain, there was a roar, a divine light shining, several light and shadow, in the constant boom.


    Someone''s fighting!


    Lu Ming''s body flashed, quietly close to the rock peak.


    "I found this body lotion first..."


    One of them roared. He was an old man who had the origin of later cultivation.


    "What do you find? If you have the ability, it means that this pool of body lotion has nothing to do with you."


    Another sneer is a strong man who looks like he is in his thirties. It is also the existence of the later period of origin.


    On the side of the strong man, there was a young woman who was obviously with the strong man. Together, the old man was under pressure and kept retreating.


    The old man was furious but helpless.


    This is what a practitioner is like. He has no strength. Even if he meets a treasure, he has to return empty handed.


    At the beginning of the conversation, they kept their voices down, but they didn''t go out for fear that they would be heard.


    But at the moment, the old man showed a fierce color, suddenly roared: "here is a pool of body lotion..."


    Sound like thunder, far away spread out.


    The existence of the later period of the origin can easily spread the distance of hundreds of millions of miles by running the power of the origin and roaring.


    Lu Ming heard it for the first time.


    "Body Lotion... It''s said that it can wash the body and make the body evolve?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    It''s not for nothing that Lu Ming has spent so many years in cangqingshenjing. He has read a lot of ancient books and records, and also knows the records of many strange and precious treasures.


    There are no records of these rare treasures in the Honghuang alliance, but there is no shortage of Cangqing spirit.


    Body lotion is an extremely precious and rare spiritual essence of heaven and earth. If practitioners absorb refining, they can transform the body.


    If the quantity is enough, it can even make the practitioners in the original realm become self robbing ahead of time.


    Robbing the body, however, is only possessed by the quasi immortal who has passed through the immortal robbing. If the existence of the original state is cultivated in advance, then the grasp of the time of crossing the immortal robbing will be greatly increased.


    Even if it is the existence of quasi immortal level, we should be envious and have great use.


    Immortal robbery, but there are nine.


    The stronger the body, the better.


    Before that, someone got a chance in the first heart of the universe, and when he was finished, he got enough body lotion.


    "Body lotion, I''ll order it."


    Lu Ming sped up and rushed to the rocky peak.


    Lu Ming''s body is now at the peak of a heavy robbery, but he is stuck and meets a bottleneck. Even in the land of burial, he can''t break through.


    But as long as there is enough body lotion, his body can transform again, and step into the double robbery ahead of time.


    In that way, his combat power will be stronger, and it will be easier for him to pass through the immortal robbery later.


    From the old tomb keeper, I know a lot about the level of crossing immortals.


    The stronger the power of the source, the higher the level, the more terrifying the power of immortal robbery.


    Although after passing through, the more benefits you will get, but if you can''t pass through, everything will stop.


    Only when we are strong enough, can we survive the immortal disaster.


    The body is vital.


    "You, damn..."


    Hearing the old man roaring, the couple were furious.


    There are a lot of experts who come here. This roar will definitely attract other experts. Once there is an expert at the top of the source, they won''t have their share.


    "Kill him, take the lotion and get out of here."


    The young woman drank a lot.


    And strong man two people crazy attack, want to kill the old man in a short time, take body lotion.


    The old man''s face was ferocious and crazy. He tried his best to resist and delay as much as possible.


    If he doesn''t get it, the other party won''t get it.


    Touch!


    The old man was hit, half of his body burst open and almost fell.


    The strong man and the young woman want to fight and kill the old man completely, but suddenly their face changes, they stop and look to the right side.


    I don''t know when a young man appeared on the right.


    Lu Ming is a young man with long hair and stars in his eyes.


    Seeing someone coming, the old man quickly retreated and opened the distance.


    "It''s just the later part of the origin."


    When the strong man and the young woman swept Lu Ming, they found that Lu Ming was only the later cultivation of the origin, and they were relieved.


    The two of them will be afraid that Lu Ming won''t be alone.


    "Boy, get out of here. You can''t get body lotion."


    The strong man drinks coldly and then sends a message to the young woman. He stops Lu Ming and asks the young woman to collect body lotion quickly.


    "Body lotion, it''s mine."


    Lu Ming opened his mouth and stepped out to rush to the top of the mountain.


    "To die."


    The strong man roared and hit Lu Ming.


    This fist is the source skill. It''s extremely fierce. It''s going to kill Lu Ming.


    It''s a pity that Lu Ming is not so powerful in front of him.


    Lu Ming puts out a big hand and grabs it in the air. A huge palm is formed. Five fingers are like five long guns. He grabs the strong man and the young woman.


    The power of terror makes strong men and young women look crazy.


    As soon as Lu Ming made a move, they felt the fatal crisis and knew that they had met a formidable enemy.


    The strong man roared and the young woman screamed, and then he hit the most powerful blow.


    But in front of Lu Ming, it''s not enough.


    With a big hand, their attack collapsed, and their destructive power enveloped them.


    "Spare my life..."


    The strong man and the young woman screamed for mercy in horror.


    However, Lu Ming remained unmoved.


    Just now, the strong man killed Lu Ming. He wanted Lu Ming''s life as soon as he made a move. Now when he saw that he was defeated, he had to beg for mercy. Is the practitioner so easy to get along with?


    Touch!


    The big hand mercilessly grasps, the strong man and the young woman scream, the body explodes, the shape and the spirit all perishes.


    Not far away, the old man was sweating.


    The strength of that pair of men and women, he is very clear, much better than him, but encounter Lu Ming, but vulnerable, a move was killed.


    Lu Ming is also in the later period of origin, just like him, but the gap is too big.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5156

    "Sir, those body lotion belong to you. I''ll leave you."


    The old man hugged his fist and left in a hurry.


    "It seems that it''s not so easy to get body lotion."


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly, scanning all sides.


    In all directions, there are people coming quickly, with amazing speed, including some top experts.


    Just now, the old man''s roar was too far away. As long as it wasn''t too far away, they all heard it and rushed to this side crazily.


    Body lotion, no one is not heartbeat.


    Even those powerful universes, such top-level spiritual quintessence of heaven and earth, produce little, so to speak, very little. It is often only in endless chaos that there is birth.


    But endless chaos, very dangerous, contains a lot of unknown, ordinary people are difficult to cross, more dare not enter to look for treasure.


    Such treasures as body lotion are more important than anything else because they are related to the salvation of immortals and their families.


    Lu Ming stepped out and came to the top of the rock. On the top of the rock, there was a small pond. In the pond, the pond was full of fiery red liquid.


    This liquid, it''s not liquid fire, it''s just like.


    It''s a body lotion. It gives off a strong fragrance. Lu Ming feels that her pores should open automatically to absorb the fragrance.


    Lu Ming takes out a jade bottle and moves it with the power of the source. Suddenly, an attraction is generated. Facing the body lotion, the body lotion is transformed into strands of ribbon like liquid, which is absorbed into the jade bottle.


    Lu Ming''s speed is very fast. In a flash, a pond of body lotion is put into the jade bottle by Lu Ming.


    At this time, the first wave of people finally arrived.


    About a dozen people, dressed in uniform robes with striped stripes, stare at Lu Ming with penetrating eyes.


    "Boy, body lotion is also something you can touch. You want to die."


    One of the great men reached for Lu Ming with a big hand.


    The cultivation of origin and peak.


    The other side was determined and knew that there were people coming all around, so there was no nonsense. As soon as they came, they took action.


    Want to kill Lu Ming, capture body lotion, and then evacuate.


    The Ares gun appears, sweeps out one shot and blows the palm of the opponent''s hand.


    Huh?


    The other side''s eyes were frozen. I didn''t expect that Lu Ming had such fighting power to block his attack.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    The big man drank low, and the others with him also joined in.


    There are more than a dozen people, four of whom are at the peak of the origin, and the others are in the later stage of the origin.


    At the beginning, even in the middle of Benyuan, I stayed here for a long time.


    "Kill


    Lu Ming drinks, eyes cold.


    If the other party is aggressive, don''t blame him for being cruel.


    If you don''t show your thunder tactics, how can you frighten others? There will be people attacking him constantly.


    Source operation, Lu Ming into five meters high, long gun around Shenxia, swept out.


    Bang bang!


    The attack of the other side continued to break up, the God of war gun rolled over, and more than a dozen people''s bodies retreated. Those who had only the source of cultivation in the later stage were pale and almost vomited blood.


    "How could it be?"


    These people are shocked. Lu Ming''s cultivation is only in the later stage of the origin. He has put them down with the help of one person.


    Although they are not the creatures of this universe, when they come to the Honghuang universe, they are oppressed, and it is difficult for them to exert 100% of their fighting power, but Lu Ming is not oppressed?


    incorrect!


    They feel that Lu Ming''s breath is consistent with the universe.


    Lu Ming is the life of the universe.


    Shua Shua


    At this time, there are more and more figures around. They surround the mountain and naturally surround Lu Ming in the middle.


    "Boy, hand over the body lotion, I will spare you from death."


    "You can''t touch such treasures as body lotion."


    A cold drink comes out, a cold air engine locks Lu Ming.


    There are people in the world of Yang and people in the world of Yin.


    But at this time, these people are hot eyes, staring at Lu Ming.


    "There''s only one body lotion for so many of you. Even if I hand it in, how can you share it?"


    Lu Ming said with a faint smile.


    He has no fear at all. The so-called master of Arts is bold.


    Now, the immortal can''t come out. In the realm of origin, he is not afraid of anyone.


    Even if those masters of the universe have all kinds of cards, doesn''t he have any?


    Man Wang broke his sword, but he didn''t drink blood for a long time.


    Lu Ming''s words made the eyes of those around him twinkle. When he looked at other people, his eyes were full of murders.


    Lu Ming''s means of provoking dissension are too low-level. Don''t they know?


    Everyone present knows that Lu Ming is provoking, but even if he knows, what can he do?


    Body lotion, they are eager to get, want to own.


    Everyone thinks so. What Lu Ming said is very realistic. To whom?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, give us a face to integrate the universe. I will remember this kindness."


    On one side, a big man spoke.


    Among the tens of thousands of universes in the world, the most powerful one can rank in the upper reaches. Generally, the universe in the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world.


    But now in the face of body lotion, no one is willing to give up.


    Not to mention the creatures of the underworld.


    "The universe is nothing. Get out of here."


    There are people in the underworld who drink coldly and don''t give face at all.


    The two sides surrounded Lu Ming, and no one started for a moment, forming a stalemate.


    No one dares to fight first. Even if he kills Lu Ming and gets body lotion, he will be attacked by others.


    Lu Ming shakes his head in disappointment. Originally, he wanted all parties to fight each other. He also saved some energy, but he didn''t expect these people to stay still.


    It''s just him.


    "Since you don''t do it, get out of here."


    Lu Ming let out a loud drink and stepped away in one of the directions.


    He is extremely amazing speed, step out, close to the direction of the creatures.


    Boom!


    The Ares gun went straight down.


    "Do it, kill him."


    "Kill this boy first, and fight for body lotion with your ability."


    A few sharp drinks ring out, the person of this direction shot.


    In an instant, at least three experts at the top of the source attack together. They attack Lu Ming with three terrible attacks. They want to kill Lu Ming.


    But the Ares gun carries a vast amount of destruction energy. When it is pressed down, it will attack three times and collapse instantly.


    The God of war''s gun is constantly bombarded with devastating energy. The three masters at the peak of the origin snort, and their bodies shake wildly. They step back and spit blood one after another.


    what?


    People from other directions were also shocked.


    The three top experts of the origin shot together, but they were defeated by Lu Ming and injured.


    This kind of fighting power is amazing.


    "This man is a monster. Let''s kill him first."


    "Yes, let''s do it together."


    Other direction''s superior also roars.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5157

    Around, there are at least a dozen top experts who want to fight against Lu Ming.


    "I''m too lazy to play with you."


    Behind Lu Ming, a pair of wings appeared. Under one fan, he rushed out of the encirclement and toward the distance.


    If you really want to do it, it''s not very difficult for Lu Ming to kill more than ten original peaks and other experts.


    Even, it''s a little easier to kill these original peaks than to kill the Lord of the heavenly palace.


    After all, the Lord of the heavenly palace was born in Honghuang universe and stayed in Honghuang universe all the year round. He gradually adapted to the rules and order of Honghuang universe. Although he was still suppressed, the suppression was not too great.


    The same is true of the eight clans in the forbidden area,


    These creatures from the outer universe, not long after they entered the Honghuang universe, were suppressed by the Honghuang universe, and their strength was greatly reduced, making it easier to kill.


    However, it''s meaningless to kill these people. Lu Ming''s purpose is to get body lotion and find a place where nobody can refine it.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming just flew out not far. Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of him. He patted Lu Ming with one hand.


    The palm power is terrible, and the void is completely destroyed. Lu Ming only sees a hazy palm, surrounded by chaos, and comes to kill him.


    Don''t want to, Lu Ming also clapped out.


    Now Lu Ming is in the state of Yuanshu. He can strike at will and his power is amazing.


    A terrible roar, a circle of circular destruction energy, from two palms burst out, sweeping all directions.


    Then, two bodies, back away.


    "It''s this guy..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved. In front of him stood an old man in a Taoist robe, white hair, white beard and immortal spirit.


    Isn''t this man the old man of Yuqing universe?


    Shua Shua!


    Behind the old man, there are more than 20 people, all of them are masters of Yuqing universe.


    "It''s Yuqing universe."


    "And Feng Yuzi. It''s said that Feng Yuzi''s fighting power is close to that on the original list."


    The faces of other people in the universe have changed greatly.


    There are Yuqing universe and fengyuzi. Body lotion has nothing to do with them.


    Feng Yuzi''s fighting power is extremely amazing. Even in the origin of the whole universe, he has a certain reputation.


    It is said that his fighting power is close to the original list, which is extremely amazing.


    The origin list includes the strongest group of experts in the whole Yangjian origin.


    There are only 1000 seats on the list.


    In the vast universe, there are more than 30000 people and countless creatures. Among them, it is difficult to count the number of the origin.


    The weak universe is OK. Those powerful universes are like clouds of experts. There are too many experts in the origin.


    For example, at the peak of the last era, the universe was full of immortals, and there were many experts in the original world. I don''t know how many of them were.


    There are more than 30000 universes and innumerable origins in the vast world. Only one thousand people can be included in the list. We can see how strong the fighting power of these one thousand people is.


    On average, only if there are dozens of universes can one be produced.


    Feng Yuzi, however, is close to the original list, and his fighting power can be imagined.


    "A little bit of strength. In the later period of origin, it''s rare to have such fighting power. But I''m still not my opponent. Give me the body lotion."


    Wind jade son way, his eyes deep, extremely fiery.


    He is determined to get body lotion.


    It has been endless years since his cultivation reached the peak of the origin, but he has been afraid to start the journey of immortality, but he is not sure.


    Once we start to cross the immortal, we will advance and never retreat. If we do not succeed, we will die.


    And body lotion, can let the body metamorphosis.


    The stronger the physical body, the greater the grasp of crossing the immortals.


    "Come on, beat me and you''ll get the lotion."


    Lu Mingdao, armed with one hand, has a strong sense of war.


    Close to the fighting power of the original list, Lu Ming would like to fight a battle to see if his fighting power can be compared with the existence of the original list.


    Just now he was attacked by Feng Yuzi. In a hurry, he didn''t use much strength at all.


    "If you want to fight with me, I will help you."


    Feng Yuzi''s eyes were cold, and his body was like a blue light. He rushed to Lu Ming and killed him with one palm.


    A blue handprint, as big as a mountain, is extremely terrifying. It is even more powerful than when Lu Ming was attacked.


    It can be seen that Feng Yuzi is injured, wearing a glove, as thin as a cicada''s wing. He should be a top source level magic soldier, and can strengthen the power of palmprint.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming waves the Ares gun, sweeps it out and bombards it with the palm print.


    Touch!


    But this time, Lu Ming was ready, and the power of his hand soared. The blue palm print collapsed directly, and Feng Yuzi''s body shook wildly and retreated abruptly.


    Lu Ming, however, did not move.


    "Close to the strength of the original list, but so."


    Lu Ming spoke faintly.


    "You..."


    Feng Yuzi''s face was ugly, but she was shocked.


    It''s just the later period of the origin. It can shock him back. Even if it''s in the vast sun, it''s extremely powerful.


    But it is impossible for him to give up.


    "Kill The wind jade son long roars, his body gushes out more intense breath, the body surface, unexpectedly has the red glow to penetrate.


    "It''s robbing light. This guy has also reached the level of robbing flesh."


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Boom!


    The wind jade son kills again, the double palms continuously wave, the void explodes, a road terror palm print, toward Lu Ming cover but go.


    At the same time, Feng Yuzi''s eyebrows burst out of a pagoda.


    The pagoda is blue in color. The blue rays, like waterfalls, fall down from the top of the pagoda to Lu Ming.


    "That''s interesting."


    Lu Ming roars and waves his gun.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In a flash, Lu Ming and Feng Yuzi met for dozens of times.


    Then there was a loud noise, and the blue pagoda flew out, with cracks on it.


    Fengyuzi retreated suddenly, coughing up blood, and his face was pale. There was a blood hole in his chest, which was obviously pierced by the Ares gun.


    It''s incredible for people around to take a cool breath.


    Lu Ming can defeat Feng Yuzi. It''s terrible.


    "Is this the power close to the original list?"


    Lu Ming murmured. He probably had a number in his heart.


    To tell you the truth, fengyuzi is very strong, more powerful than the Lord of the heavenly palace. I don''t know how many times.


    In front of Feng Yuzi, it''s not enough to see the peak of general origin.


    Just now, Lu Ming felt that fengyuzi''s original strength should be intermediate, but it has reached the peak of intermediate.


    Moreover, Feng Yuzi''s body is also very powerful, just like Lu Ming''s.


    In addition, his source skill, the fire is also very deep, is understood to a very deep realm, the power is very amazing.


    On the surface, his highest cultivation is no worse than Lu Ming.


    But Lu Ming''s source skill is more powerful after all, and Lu Ming is not suppressed, so it''s easier to win.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5158

    Of course, it''s not so easy to defeat Feng Yuzi in the outer universe.


    "In the vast universe, there are so many experts. Just close to the source list, they have such fighting power. I don''t know how strong the strong ones on the source list are."


    Lu Ming whispered, looking forward to it.


    He will not belittle himself and still has the belief of invincibility.


    Because he is far from reaching the peak of his original realm, whether it is cultivation, source skill or source root, he still has a lot of room for improvement.


    "Set up a joint attack array and kill him."


    The wind jade son suddenly drinks, the eyes are ferocious.


    Even if Lu Ming is defeated, he must get body lotion.


    Suddenly, behind Feng Yuzi, the figure flashed and began to arrange the total array.


    "No, I''m not."


    Lu Ming''s back wings fluttered and quickly retreated.


    Yuqing universe is the top ten universe in Yangjian. Lu Ming doesn''t want to offend each other. At the same time, the opponent''s attack array is also very powerful.


    Even Lu Ming doesn''t want to face the combined attack array composed of 18 original peaks.


    Lu Ming''s speed is extremely fast. These people can''t stop him at all. After a few flashes, he disappears here without a trace.


    "Damn it..."


    Feng Yuzi roared, furious.


    A pool of body lotion just disappeared in front of him. It really hurt his liver.


    But unfortunately, Lu Ming''s speed is too fast to catch up.


    Lu Ming flies rapidly. In a twinkling of an eye, he flies more than 100000 Li. Then he chooses a place where no one is and plunges into the sea of flames.


    He wants to refine Body Lotion in the sea of fire.


    The battle with Feng Yuzi gave him almost a sense of his own fighting power.


    Although he is confident and will not belittle himself, he also feels great pressure.


    Feng Yuzi, after all, has not entered the source list. How strong should the real source Gang be?


    What''s more, the existence of the top 100 or even the top 10 should be terrible.


    Lu Ming must constantly improve.


    Lu Ming''s goal is to reach the strongest level in every realm.


    Open the jade bottle, revealing the body lotion inside, a fragrance diffuses out, but is isolated by the liquid fire outside.


    "Ball, help me protect the Dharma."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Don''t worry, give it to me."


    The ball flies out and guards around Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming takes a deep breath. The body lotion in the jade bottle turns into a stream of water and is sucked into his mouth by Lu Ming.


    A grunt, along the throat, into the stomach.


    Lu Ming suddenly felt a warm current, scattered into the whole body and penetrated into the cells of the whole body.


    His cells, greedy to absorb this energy.


    Click, click


    Lu Ming''s body began to wriggle. There was a strange noise coming out continuously, and wisps of black smoke overflowed from Lu Ming''s body.


    Lu Ming''s body is changing.


    And Lu Ming, constantly swallow body lotion.


    Half a day later, all the body lotion was refined by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s body has also completed the transformation.


    His body was long and muscular, as if full of great strength.


    A little force, the surface of the body, there will be light filled out.


    But at this time, the light is not red, but orange.


    Two robberies!


    Lu Ming''s body, and then make a breakthrough, reached the second robbery body.


    In the later period of the origin, the physical body was comparable to the physical body of the person who had passed the two immortal robberies, which was absolutely amazing.


    Lu Ming''s physical breakthrough has once again improved his strength.


    "Go


    Lu Ming rushed out of the sea of fire, and the ball went in the same direction.


    In the twinkling of an eye, several days passed.


    In recent days, Lu Ming did not encounter the essence of heaven and earth like body lotion. Instead, he got a lot of miraculous drugs. Even if he got the top source of miraculous drugs, Lu Ming got one.


    Unfortunately, what Lu Ming wants most is a treasure that can strengthen the body and soul, as well as the root.


    However, these treasures are too precious, even in the heart of the universe, there are not many.


    And there are too many creatures in the heart of the universe. It''s too difficult to get something.


    Gaga


    A few flaming birds, from the flame sea above, fight to Lu Ming.


    Shua!


    The ball flew out and solved several flamingos.


    "There are more and more flamingos in this direction. Strange, there must be something wrong..."


    Lu Ming thought.


    When Lu Ming came to this area, he found that there were a large number of flaming birds. From time to time, flaming birds came out.


    It''s like coming to the Flamingo nest.


    "There are so many flamingos here. It must be extraordinary ahead. Go and have a look."


    Lu Ming whispered.


    He is now a master of art and bold. He is not afraid unless he meets Zhunxian.


    But it''s OK to retreat.


    Lu Ming is constantly moving forward, and the resistance is getting greater and greater. There are more and more flaming birds fighting from the sea of flames to snipe Lu Ming.


    However, the strongest is only the peak of origin, Lu Ming and the ball together, it is not difficult to break through.


    Soon after, Lu Ming went tens of thousands of miles.


    "That''s..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    He saw in front of the air, there was a flame, suspended in the air, burning like a sun.


    The flame is very big, with a diameter of tens of thousands of meters. Far away, Lu Ming can feel the hot temperature.


    "This is... The soul of the heart of the universe."


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    He had been in the crowd and had heard a lot.


    The heart and soul of the first cosmic heart is just like this, like a huge flame, emitting amazing high temperature.


    "I didn''t expect that I was the first one to meet my soul. Is this fragment of the heart of the universe predestined with me?"


    Lu Ming muttered.


    "Lu Ming, this is the heart and soul. It is said that if you merge with this heart and soul, you can initially control the heart fragments of the universe. Do you want to accept it?"


    The fairway.


    Lu Ming hesitated and struggled.


    It''s fake to put the treasure in front of you and try not to be moved at all.


    However, Lu Ming quickly made a decision, shook his head and said, "forget it. Even if you accept it, you can''t keep it."


    Even if they merge with the soul, they need many experts to lay out powerful array to take away the fragments of the heart of the universe, so as to reduce the fragments of the heart of the universe and refine them into a space treasure.


    Don''t say he won''t. Even if he will, he can''t keep it.


    There are hundreds of masters of the big universe outside, and there must be more big universes coming here.


    He is sure to be chased by these experts.


    At that time, there will be a lot of experts on the origin list, and Lu Ming will be hard to beat. Not to mention, in less than a hundred years, the origin catastrophe will be over.


    At that time, the immortal will come, and Lu Ming will not be able to keep the heart of the universe in any case.


    If you take it, you will be killed.


    No way, who let him back without a backer, without the support of a powerful universe.


    "Did you miss it like that?"


    The ball is also a little reluctant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5159

    The ball is not willing, they Jia Qing is very strong.


    His ranking is dozens higher than that of Xu Liangfu, and self-confidence can suppress Xu Liangfu.


    "Hum, don''t think that if you rank higher than me, you will be better than me. The original list has not been updated for a thousand years."


    Xu Liangfu said coldly.


    The implication is very simple. Now if you update the source list, it will be enough to suppress the other party.


    "Hey, if I update, my ranking will not be dozens higher than you. It''s not that simple."


    Jia Qing responded with a sneer.


    When speaking, the breath of both sides is promoted to the extreme, and the air engines collide in the void, making a booming crack sound.


    Both sides know that if you don''t beat your opponent thoroughly, you can''t get your heart and soul.


    However, the two sides have not yet met each other. Suddenly, their eyes flash and they look in a direction.


    Five figures came quickly, with a cold breath.


    Five masters of Yin.


    It''s five Panthers, exactly. They are very similar to Panthers.


    The whole body is dark, standing not far away.


    In a flash of light, five Panthers turned into human form.


    The front one is a young man with extremely strong physique, and the back one is also four old men.


    "My heart and soul are here. You can go away."


    The young Panther grinned and glanced coldly at Xu Liangfu and Jia Qing, as if looking at two rubbish.


    "What a big tone!"


    Xu Liangfu responded coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5160

    "Join hands to kill him first?"


    Jia Qing took a look at Xu Liang''s reply.


    When you meet the people in the Yin world, you can let go of the problems between them and solve the experts in the Yin world first. It''s not too late to fight for the soul.


    "Do it!"


    Xu Liangfu''s answer was very direct. As soon as his voice fell, he made a direct move, like a flash of lightning, and rushed to the young panther.


    At the same time, Jia Qing also attacked the young Panther from the other side.


    The four old men behind the young Panther wanted to fight and were stopped by the young panther.


    "Don''t do it. Let me meet them."


    At the same time, the body has already rushed out. The cold breath has burst out, which makes the hot temperature here drop a lot.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The three figures collided together, quickly fought, and fought for more than ten moves in an instant.


    After the continuous roar, the figure points and three figures retreat respectively.


    "Is this what you call the master of the origin list? But that''s all


    The young Panther sneered.


    As the strongest group of Yang''s origin experts, Yang''s origin list will naturally collect relevant information from Yin.


    The young Panther easily recognized Jia Qing and Xu Liangfu.


    Xu Liangfu and Jia Qing look a little ugly.


    I didn''t expect that they could not win each other when they joined hands. The fighting power of each other was amazing.


    If you put them in the source list of Yangjian, the ranking should be far higher than them.


    "Come again!"


    Xu Liangfu drank a lot. His whole body was full of red light. He pushed his fighting power to the peak and killed the young Panther again.


    On the other side, Jia Qing also pushed his fighting power to the top and killed him.


    "Come on!"


    The young black leopard sneered, and his cold breath seemed to seal the flame of the sea. With a roar, he turned it into a prototype and came out.


    Three young demons, constantly fighting.


    And the experts they brought also confront each other, carefully staring at the battlefield, in order to avoid accidents.


    In the process of fighting among the three masters, people came constantly.


    Or alone, with three or two people working together, but there is no youth, are elderly old women, or middle-aged man.


    Black leopard youth and Xu Liangfu Jia Qing three people, also can''t help but stop fighting, confront each other, but also carefully staring at other people.


    There are no weak people who can walk here.


    Even, among them, there are some experts on the Yangjian origin list.


    "Mr. Shenchuan, these two old guys are here too."


    Xu Liangfu and Jia Qing look at the two old men in Dahongpao, their faces dignified.


    Shenchuan is also a strong man on the list of Yangjian origin.


    The origin list is not just a list of young Tianjiao, but a list based on the combat power of the origin.


    As long as the strength is strong enough, regardless of age, can enter the source list.


    In fact, the number of young Tianjiao on the original list is not many, and it will never exceed 300.


    The others are old and strong, not the younger generation.


    Shouyuan in its original state is almost endless and has the same life as the universe.


    Many old people at the peak of the origin do not dare to step into the level of crossing the immortals, and dare not start crossing the immortals, so they stay at the peak of the origin for a long time.


    Some people have stayed in this realm for too long. Even though they were lack of talent at the beginning, after years of cultivation and accumulation, their combat power is also terrible.


    For example, it takes a long time to comprehend Yuanshu, which will bring Yuanshu to an amazing level.


    Some people, after a long period of time, will always get some opportunities to let the source root ascend, or let the body and soul ascend.


    In a word, it''s really hard for some old guys who have stayed at the peak of the origin for endless years to figure out their real combat power.


    After all, it''s too long to live. Sometimes, time can make up for some of the flaws in talent.


    This is the role of Shenchuan Er Lao, who ranks no lower than Xu Liangfu and Jia Qing in the list of Yangjian origin.


    In addition to Yang, there are also many people in Yin.


    There is no so-called source list in the Yin world, but there is no doubt that there are some experts who are equivalent to the source list.


    The situation suddenly became complicated.


    All the people on the scene want to get the heart and soul in their hands.


    Especially the older people.


    What they want most is the soul material in their heart and soul, which is valuable and marketable, and they can''t buy it if they want to.


    The reason why they have been staying at the peak of the origin and dare not cross the immortal calamity is that they are not sure, or afraid of death.


    Once we begin to rob the immortals, there will be no turning back. We must go all the way to the end, either become immortals or fall.


    For example, if you are not sure about the second immortal robbery after you have gone through one, it is impossible to stay at the level of one.


    If it''s too long, if you don''t cross Xianjie, Xianjie will find you automatically.


    So, too many people stay at the top of the source.


    "For both of us, we don''t want the soul, just the soul material in the soul." One of Shenchuan''s two elders spoke.


    "No way. You can''t get anything."


    Leopard youth road.


    How can the pride of the younger generation give up their soul and material.


    The young demons Tianjiao are all interested in immortality. To put it bluntly, they look down on these old guys who stay at the peak of the origin and dare not cross the immortals.


    How can you become an immortal if you are so timid?


    They are indomitable, but they also need all kinds of spiritual support.


    "In that case, we should rely on our own abilities."


    One of Shenchuan''s two elders said coldly.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, an old man in the world of Yin suddenly moved, turned into a black light and rushed to his heart and soul.


    "You dare!"


    Xu Liangfu cold drink, immediately to stop.


    The stalemate was broken.


    Pull a hair and move the whole body.


    A few people moved, which immediately caused others to move.


    Shua Shua!


    Shenchuan two old together, rushed to the heart and soul, but was stopped by the young panther.


    Jia Qing, as well as other experts, also fight together.


    Around the heart and soul, a big melee broke out.


    "There''s a fight out there."


    Inside, Lu Ming looks at the spherical surface of the ball.


    Then they opened their mouths and tried to swallow the soul material, quickly refining.


    They want to take advantage of others to enter the soul, the soul material here, all refining.


    This kind of good thing can''t be left to others.


    One person, one ball, the refining of soul and material, people outside, are also desperate.


    Poof!


    Someone was punctured, his body was torn and fell on the spot.


    It''s one of the four masters Jia Qing brought. He was killed by a gloomy old man in the underworld.


    This gloomy old man also has the fighting power of the original list.


    The four subordinates brought by Jia Qing are all at the top of Benyuan, and even at the top of Benyuan, they are all experts, but there is still a big gap between them and those on Benyuan list.


    War, more and more tragic, from time to time someone fell.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5161

    The war outside the heart and soul is becoming more and more fierce, especially fierce. From time to time, people fall down. Those who can come here are all masters, at least the existence of the original peak, and most of them are masters in the original peak.


    In order to fight for the heart and soul, in order to fight for the heart fragments of the universe, all parties are desperate, bloody.


    "True immortal FA Yin!"


    Finally, Xu Liangfu couldn''t help it. He made a big killing move and offered the seal of the true immortal law.


    As soon as the real immortal method is printed, a hazy figure condenses and points out a finger.


    On the other side of the underworld, an old man, who was comparable to the master of the original list, was shot away like a sack. He vomited blood and almost died.


    If he didn''t see the opportunity, he would have been killed completely.


    "Do you think you''re the only one with the seal of true immortality?"


    Black leopard youth cold drink, also made a Fu Zhuan, is also true immortal law seal.


    On the other side, Jia Qing also made a real immortal seal.


    The three real immortal FA seals, which radiate a brilliant glow, are suspended in the void, filled with terror and pressure, and collide with destructive forces.


    Others, such as Shen Chuan Er Lao and others, face crazy, crazy retreat, did not dare to stay nearby.


    They don''t have the real immortal seal.


    Although the two old Shenchuan and others also have the fighting power comparable to the original list, and their ranking will not be inferior to Xu Liangfu, Jia Qing and others, their potential is far inferior to Xu Liangfu and others.


    In the future, they may be trapped in the peak of the origin all their lives. Even if they have the courage to go through the immortal robbery, the chance of becoming an immortal is very small.


    However, such demons as Xu Liangfu and Jia Qing are extremely likely to survive the immortal calamity and become immortals.


    It can be said to be a future immortal.


    Therefore, the true immortal behind them will be granted the seal of true immortal at all costs.


    Zhenxian Fayin is protecting the road for them.


    Mr. Shenchuan, who has almost exhausted his potential, is not qualified.


    Boom!


    The roar was like thunder, and the three immortal Fayin fought against each other. They froze for a moment, and it was hard to distinguish between them.


    Below, three figures crisscross, continue to fight.


    However, the three men just fought for more than ten moves and stopped.


    "It''s not the way for us three to fight like this. At that time, we will only take advantage of those old guys."


    The young Panther''s eyes swept all over the place, cold and gloomy.


    "Yes, it''s better to deal with these old guys first."


    Xu Liangfu also said.


    The genuine immortal seal can not be used indefinitely.


    The real immortal mark on it will be exhausted after a long time.


    And the real immortal mark is exhausted, which will have a certain impact on the real immortal behind.


    Therefore, Zhenxian FA seal is not easy to use unless it is in a critical situation.


    For example, before Xu Liangfu was attacked by a quasi immortal wild beast, or at this time, in order to fight for the heart of the universe, he sacrificed the real immortal seal.


    Otherwise, if the seal is used without any reason, it will have an impact on the real immortal and lead to the real immortal''s displeasure, and the consequences will be serious.


    Although they have the appearance of becoming immortals, as long as they don''t become immortals one day, their status is very different from that of real immortals.


    If you don''t become an immortal in a day, you will be a mole ant after all.


    Around, those old guys face dignified, body shape can''t help but retreat again, in the face of Zhenxian Fayin, they only have a dead end.


    "Unfortunately, I wanted to wait for you two to lose each other, and then come out to pick up a cheap one, but now it seems that I can only do it myself."


    At this time, a faint voice sounded, and then a flash of light and shadow, not far away, a figure appeared.


    This man, wearing a Taoist robe and tall and burly, is a young Taoist.


    "Shan Ying, it''s you."


    Jia Qing and Xu Liangfu exclaimed at the same time.


    The young Panther''s face also changed wildly.


    Shan Ying, the great genius of Yangjian Yuqing universe, ranked 499 on the origin list, much higher than Xu Liangfu, Jia Qing and others.


    Several hundred higher than Jia Qing and Xu Liangfu.


    Those who can rank in the top 500 in the source list are even more terrifying and unfathomable.


    Most importantly, Shan Ying also has a big brother, who is even more evil. He ranks in the top 100 of the origin list, and is known as the first master of the origin of the universe in Yuqing.


    If you can be in the top 100 of the source list, you can be in the top 30 of the younger generation.


    This is extremely terrifying. You know, Yuqing universe only ranks tenth among tens of thousands of universes in the world. There are nine more powerful universes and more talents on it.


    In particular, the one ranked first in the world, inheriting the endless, ancient, powerful and immortal universe, the universe of heaven.


    The heaven clan in the universe, the supreme clan, has always been the most terrible pride in the world. Most of them come from this clan and occupy the top of the list.


    Shan Ying''s eldest brother, who can make it into the top 30, is terrible.


    Black leopard youth, Xu Liangfu and Jia Qing, their eyes keep flashing, looking around, as if afraid of Shan Ying''s big brother suddenly jumping out.


    "Don''t look. My elder brother is not here. I can deal with you alone."


    Shan Ying seems to be fearless of the three real immortal seals on her head.


    "Do you two want to compete with me?"


    Shan Ying looks at Xu Liangfu and Jia Qing.


    Xu Liangfu and Jia Qing''s faces are changeable.


    It''s hard for them to give up their heart and soul and the heart of the universe.


    However, they know Shan Ying better.


    Both of them are geniuses of Yangjian. Naturally, they have met each other. In the first battle of the same level, they are far behind Shan Ying. Even if they join hands, they may not be the opponent of Shan Ying.


    As for the use of the genuine immortal seal, it''s even more to seek death.


    Yuqing universe, however, is the tenth largest universe in the world. There are more than one immortal and two immortal kings. He must have the seal of true immortal.


    And it''s also a very strong seal given by Zhenxian, which they can''t match.


    It''s pure abuse.


    "I quit!"


    Xu Liangfu shakes his head, retreats, sets a clear position and does not participate in the competition.


    "Since brother Shan is here, the heart of the universe belongs to brother Shan."


    Jia Qing also squeezed out an ugly smile and stepped back.


    After retreating, they quickly put the Zhenxian Fayin away.


    Use more for a while, that is, consume more. They are heartbroken.


    At the scene, only one young panther was left.


    Shan Ying''s eyes, looking at the young panther, said faintly, "don''t you want to quit?"


    "Quit? Ha ha ha, ridiculous. I''d like to learn from Shan Ying, who is 499 in the original list of Yangjian. "


    The young Panther licked his lips with a ferocious look in his eyes.


    "If you want to fight, I will complete you. However, put away the real immortal seal. There is no meaning in sacrificing the real immortal seal when you fight with me."


    Shan Ying Dao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5162

    The young Panther waved his hand and put away the immortal defense.


    Tianjiao, who reaches their level, will not lack the seal of the true immortal. When they fight each other, offering the seal of the true immortal will only lead to a stalemate and consume the seal of the true immortal.


    In the end, it''s up to us to have a decisive battle.


    Roar!


    With a roar, the young Panther turned into a giant Panther ten meters high, wrapped in black armor, and then rushed to Shan Ying for black lightning.


    In the face of Shan Ying, the young Panther dare not have the slightest carelessness to push his fighting power to the extreme.


    Keng!


    With the sound of a sword, a blue sword appears in Shan Ying''s hand.


    One by one, the blue sword light, which was like a pitching sword, was cut to the young panther.


    Keng! Keng! Keng


    The sound of metal collision, dense ring, two figures fighting together, in an instant, fighting dozens of moves.


    "This guy is so powerful that he can fight so much with Shan Ying."


    Jia Qing whispered. Obviously, the fighting power of the young Panther surprised them.


    However, Shan Ying''s ability to rank in the top 500 in the Yangjian origin list is really powerful. It''s not just a matter of saying. She not only understands the extremely powerful source skill, but also understands the source skill to a very deep level.


    Gradually, the young panther was defeated.


    After dozens of moves.


    Poof!


    Two leopard legs flew out.


    The young Panther stepped back quickly, turned into a black lightning, and quickly went away.


    "Shan Ying, I''ve got this account today."


    The young Panther roared. When the voice came out, his figure had already gone away.


    "Hum!"


    Shan Ying hums coldly, but she doesn''t pursue it. The most urgent task is to refine her heart and soul.


    The longer the delay, the more complex the situation.


    This time, there are many experts who have entered the universe. Many of them are on the origin list.


    There are also a large number of strong men in the underworld.


    In the origin, he dare not say invincible, who knows if there is a stronger existence, the universe.


    First refine the heart and soul, so as not to dream too much at night.


    Glancing around, Shan Ying steps out and rushes towards the heart and soul like the sun.


    Around, other people are envious, but after all, they don''t compete with Shan Ying. They know that Shan Ying is not her rival.


    Can only envy incomparable looking at Shan Ying, into the heart and soul.


    "Who are you?"


    However, as soon as Shan Ying entered the heart and soul, they heard Shan Ying''s roar.


    Then, Shan Ying''s figure flashed and reappeared outside her heart and soul, staring at her heart and soul, her eyes burning with flames.


    What''s going on?


    Xu Liangfu, Jia Qing and others are puzzled.


    Before them, some people entered the heart and soul earlier?


    Have you started refining your soul?


    Some of them gloated.


    They can''t get it, but they are just as happy when they can see that Shan Ying has suffered a lot.


    "Who, get out of here."


    Shan Ying stares at his heart and soul and roars again.


    Then people see that in the heart and soul, there is really a figure, step by step out, and finally emerge, is a tall and straight youth.


    This person, of course, is Lu Ming.


    At this time, Lu Ming has almost refined the soul material in his heart and soul.


    Shan Ying sweeps Lu Ming and finds that Lu Ming is only in the later stage of the origin. Her eyes are even colder.


    One step ahead of time into the heart and soul, actually is only a source of late.


    Around, Xu Liangfu, Jia Qing and others are also looking at Lu Ming curiously.


    People at the scene didn''t know Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming has been shut up for hundreds of years in the land where immortals are buried. These people have only recently entered the Honghuang universe, and Lu Ming was born in the Honghuang universe. They don''t care about the remaining creatures in the Honghuang universe at all.


    What kind of existence can a fragmentary universe give birth to?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you go on, the soul of the heart of the universe, I have not refined."


    Lu Ming stands up and plans to leave.


    His original purpose was not to refine the soul, but to refine the soul and material. Now that the soul and material have been refined, he can go.


    However, Shan Ying obviously has no intention of letting Lu Ming leave.


    Keng!


    The sound of the sword sounds, and a blue sword light cuts Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s figure flashes, avoids the sword light, looks coldly at Shan Ying and says, "brother, what do you mean?"


    "Refining the soul material in the heart and soul, still want to go?"


    Shan Ying said in a cold voice. There was a terrible killing in her eyes.


    Just now, he took a glance in his heart and soul, and found that the soul material inside had been refined.


    His heart is bleeding.


    How precious is the material of the soul. It has a price but no market. It can transform the soul. Originally, it will belong to him, but now it has been refined by Lu Ming.


    This man, damn it!


    Does this person refine soul matter?


    Jia Qing, Xu Liangfu, Shen Chuan Er Lao and others look at Lu Ming. They first flash a look of envy, but they are immediately replaced by pity.


    It''s just a late period of origin, actually refining the soul and material, taking what he shouldn''t take. It can be imagined that the end will be very miserable.


    Shan Ying is not so easy to say. He is famous for being cruel.


    Otherwise, they would not have retreated without fighting. Shan Ying, with her back on Yuqing universe, is ruthless. If she retaliates afterwards, it will be very troublesome.


    "It''s good for me to leave my heart and soul to you. What else do you want?"


    Lu Ming responded.


    He doesn''t want to make trouble, but he''s not afraid of it.


    "Nonsense, you have no right to get involved in the soul and matter, kill."


    Shan Ying drinks coldly and makes a direct move. The light of the sword suddenly flashes. In a twinkling of an eye, nine paths of green pitching go to kill Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s eyes were cold. The God of war''s gun swept out and defeated the nine swords.


    Huh?


    Shan Ying''s eyes are fixed.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is beyond his expectation.


    Although he didn''t use all his strength in that move just now, it was more than enough to cut down the later stage of the source, even the peak of the general source.


    But he was defeated by Lu Ming.


    He knew that he underestimated Lu Ming.


    There are no weak people who can come here. Even in the later period of the origin, the fighting power is also very strong.


    "I have some skills, but it''s not enough. Today, you will die."


    Shan Ying cold drink, really moved the real case, used the source technique.


    Whew, whew


    Shan Ying seems to merge with the long sword and turn it into a bright sword light, killing Lu Ming.


    "I''d like to learn from the top 500 in the original list."


    Lu Ming is fearless, runs the source technique, and goes up against it.


    Boom!


    Two people in the air to a move, full of vigor, swept all directions, even up and down the two directions of liquid fire are exploded.


    The two men''s body slightly flickered and fought together again.


    Sword light and spear awn, faster than lightning, constantly flickering, constantly fighting, in an instant against dozens of moves.


    "Who is this man? He''s very powerful."


    Xu Liangfu, Jia Qing and others took a breath.


    Before, they haven''t paid attention to Lu Ming. At the moment, they are all shocked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5163

    Xu Liangfu, Jia Qing, Shenchuan Er Lao and others were shocked.


    Lu Ming was able to fight against Shan Ying in dozens of moves, but he was not defeated. His fighting power is really amazing.


    What''s more, Lu Ming has only the later cultivation of origin.


    "Looking at his breath, it seems that he has the same origin with Honghuang universe. He is a man of Honghuang universe."


    "It''s incredible that such a character could be born in this broken universe."


    "It''s worthy of the great universe. At the beginning, it ranked 11th in Yangjian. Even if it was broken, it was extraordinary."


    "It is said that if the universe had not been broken, it would have been able to enter the top ten of the world."


    Some old people are talking.


    At this time, Lu Ming and Shan Ying have been fighting for more than a hundred moves. The more they fight, the more fierce they are.


    "A sword lotus comes out!"


    Shan Ying drinks coldly, raises her hands and feet, and contains boundless divine light. Around his body, green lotus flowers emerge one after another.


    Each lotus is the embodiment of the source of art, and is also the fusion of infinite sword Qi. The power of killing is amazing.


    These lotus flowers rush to Lu Ming together, and the endless sword Qi will submerge Lu Ming.


    "Break the sky!"


    Holding a gun in both hands, Lu Ming turns it into a spear. It seems that it is immortal. He bursts out of the sword, and then a continent is formed and Shan Ying is suppressed.


    To Lu Ming''s present state, he used the breaking heaven style and the wasteland style to make the power of the two styles terrible.


    These two kinds of secret arts are the original creation of Lu Ming, which can be said to be the basis of the source of enlightenment.


    Before he was able to understand his own source skill, Lu Ming realized these two killing moves with all his knowledge.


    These two kinds of killing moves also fit Lu Ming incomparably. Now Lu Ming deduces them to an unimaginable level.


    A continent emerges, mountains and rivers are clearly visible, and its roads are crisscrossed regularly, just like a real world, descending towards Shan Ying.


    Feeling the crisis, Shan Ying looks up to the sky and screams. He shoots out a sword light from his mouth and cuts it to the mainland.


    Boom!


    The great earthquake in the vast and barren continent, however, did not cut off for the first time, but continued to suppress.


    Lu Ming himself seized the opportunity to launch a stormy offensive.


    Touch!


    After all, Shan Ying is shot by the God of war, his body retreats suddenly, and a mouthful of blood spurts out.


    The top level source armor on him is sunken.


    Silk silk silk


    People around, take a breath.


    Shan Ying, unexpectedly fell in the downwind, and the other side, or a source of late existence, which is somewhat incredible.


    Shan Ying is not an ordinary person, but a top monster. Even in the vast universe, she has a high reputation.


    "Damn it, kill it!"


    Shan Ying drinks and is furious. She is determined to kill Lu Ming.


    With a wave of his hand, a seal came out, and the breath was startling.


    True immortal seal!


    The real immortal FA seal glows, and a figure condenses out. The body shape is hazy, but it gives people an irresistible pressure.


    The mark of true immortal is irresistible.


    "This is the so-called genius. If you can''t beat it, you''ll get the real immortal seal. It''s a shame..."


    Lu Ming made sarcastic remarks, but he did not dare to be slighted, and his figure suddenly retreated.


    "Kill


    Shan Ying drinks a lot.


    That hazy figure, patted a palm.


    It''s just a random hand, but it seems to reverse the universe and years, making Lu Ming unable to move. It''s like falling into the abyss of hell.


    Fortunately, Lu Ming had already taken out RenWang Duanjian when Shan Ying made Zhenxian Fayin.


    At this time, RenWang''s broken sword trembled violently as if it had been stimulated.


    Keng!


    The sound of the sword, resounding through the sky, then automatically flew out, emitting boundless brilliance, a sword cut to the hazy figure.


    With a loud noise, the hand of the hazy figure was blocked, a crack appeared, and he drew back.


    "Bold!"


    The hazy figure seemed to be angry. With a loud drink, the figure seemed to be clearer. The light in his eyes soared, like two sword lights, tearing the space.


    Then, he put out his hand again to capture RenWang''s broken sword.


    RenWang is not afraid to break the sword. It seems that the power in the sword has been stimulated and revived. The body of the sword has become bigger and bigger rapidly, and it will go up against the attack.


    Two breath of terror, in midair collision, want to kill the past, obliterate each other, but for a time, can not do, seems to be deadlocked.


    "Immortal soldiers, you have broken immortal soldiers."


    Shan Yingli drinks, feels extremely unexpected.


    "Now, your real immortal seal is useless."


    Lu Ming responds coldly, steps out and takes the initiative to kill Shan Ying.


    "Kill, a read sword lotus come out."


    Shan Ying drinks heavily and meets Lu Ming. They kill each other again.


    Both of them did their best and this time, it was more intense than before.


    After dozens of moves, Shan Ying was hit again, coughing up blood and retreating, and the top source armor was almost pierced.


    Ah


    Shan Ying roared, feeling extremely subdued.


    Because he always felt that the outside world had a strong force to suppress him, which made it difficult for him to do his best. His fighting power could not be pushed to the top, and he was repeatedly suppressed by Lu Ming.


    He is very clear that this is because he is a creature of the outer universe and is suppressed by the universe.


    He is very subdued, if not suppressed, he will not fall behind.


    "Have a good time, come again."


    Lu Ming drinks low, and his whole body is shining. In the fierce war, his body seems to shrink a little.


    Although it''s just a little bit, it''s hard for outsiders to see it, Lu Ming himself feels very clear.


    He knew that Yuanshu had improved a little bit.


    Since walking out of the land of burying immortals, Lu Ming did his best for the first time.


    Before, I didn''t need to do my best to the master of heaven palace or other experts.


    It can be seen from this that Shan Ying is really strong.


    The cultivation at the top of the source level, needless to say, is the top of the source level. The source root is also advanced, and the source skill is also very powerful.


    The top 500 in the original list are not just talks. They are really strong.


    There are more than 30000 universes in the world. How many geniuses are there? How many are there? It''s hard to count.


    Moreover, seven of them are senior figures. It''s really hard for them to rank in the top 500. Every one of them is a monster.


    On the surface, Shan Ying is stronger than Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Ming''s actual combat ability is obviously stronger. The power of Yuanshu is also better than that of many sides. Another point is that the other side is suppressed by the universe.


    Therefore, Lu Ming has the upper hand.


    After dozens of moves, Lu Ming began to get the upper hand and hit Shan Ying in succession.


    Click!


    Shan Ying''s top-level battle armour of yuan level has been cracked. He is attacked by Lu Ming''s destructive force. Shan Ying''s body is almost destroyed. He retreats wildly and narrowly avoids yuan Gen''s heavy damage.


    "Boy, I remember you. If I''m not suppressed, I won''t lose. I''ll kill you next time."


    Shan Ying roars, turns around and runs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5164

    Shan Ying turns around and runs. The real immortal seal is wrapped in Shan Ying. The speed is amazing. It disappears here in an instant.


    Lu Ming did not pursue.


    Shan Ying''s strength is not much different from that of him. If he wants to escape, he may not be able to stay with him.


    And if the other party is really forced to the end, and he desperately, the result is really hard to say.


    Behind these characters is the universe of Yuqing. Who knows if there are any powerful cards to protect their lives.


    Soon, Shan Ying disappeared in this area.


    Xu Liangfu, Jia Qing and others, their eyes began to flicker again.


    Shan Ying left, but Lu Ming didn''t seem to have the idea of refining the heart of the universe. Otherwise, he should have done it before. There''s no need to wait until now.


    Then they have a chance.


    Lu Ming glanced at him, then chose another direction, galloped away and disappeared.


    Boom


    When Lu Ming didn''t fly far away, he heard a fierce roar from behind.


    Obviously, as soon as he left, the others started fighting.


    "Unfortunately..."


    Lu Ming shook his head.


    If he wants to integrate his heart and soul, he has a chance.


    But even if it is integrated, it is not necessary.


    Let these people fight. Anyway, he refined the soul and material, and gained a lot.


    Soon, Lu Ming left the place and continued to explore. He wanted to find other treasures to refine his body and soul, especially those useful to Yuangen.


    Unfortunately, in the next few days, Lu Ming got nothing.


    Treasures that are of great use to the body, soul and even the source are extremely rare in the world. Even in the heart of the universe, there will not be many.


    It''s hard for so many people to come in and get something.


    Lu Ming can get body lotion and refine soul material, which is a great harvest.


    Boom!


    On this day, heaven and earth trembled. The endless liquid fire in the sea of flames actually flowed and converged in one direction.


    "It''s... Someone''s merging."


    "Some people have succeeded in merging their hearts and souls. We can''t stay here any longer. Let''s go."


    Many people rushed up.


    Once someone merges his heart and soul, he will be able to initially control the heart of the universe, mobilize the internal energy, and expel other creatures who invade the heart of the universe.


    If they continue to stay, they may be attacked.


    "Damn it


    Some people roar, very unwilling.


    "It''s not so easy to get the fragments of the heart of the universe."


    Some people are indifferent and don''t give up.


    Even if the heart and soul are fused temporarily, they may not really get 100% of the heart fragments of the universe.


    As long as the fragments of the heart of the universe are still here and not taken away, others will have a chance.


    But for the time being, we have to evacuate.


    One after another, Lu Ming rushes to the top. Lu Ming mingles with the crowd and leaves the fragments of the heart of the universe.


    "Who is it that merges the heart and soul?"


    A lot of people are talking about it.


    Lu mingled in the crowd, listening to the others.


    "It''s Shan Ying. It''s said that it''s Shan Ying''s fusion of heart and soul."


    Someone whispered and gave the answer.


    "What, it''s Shan Ying? I heard before that Shan Ying was defeated at the beginning when she was fighting for the soul. How can she merge the soul with the heart? "


    Some people are curious.


    Lu Ming is also very curious, which is really beyond his expectation. Before, Shan Ying was beaten away by him. Didn''t he run far away? After he left, he killed him again?


    "It''s said that his eldest brother, Shan Xiong, has arrived. Shan Xiong personally protects the Dharma for him, so that Shan Ying can integrate his heart and soul."


    There is humanity.


    "What? Here comes Shan Xiong! "


    The others took a cool breath.


    "Shan Xiong is protecting the Dharma for Shan Ying. Don''t he want the fragments of the heart of the universe?"


    Some people wonder.


    "Shan Xiong, one of the top 100 people in the list of the origin of the world, can rank in the top 30 among the origin of the younger generation. This kind of person has too high talent and is very confident. He firmly believes that he does not need the heart of the universe, but can become an immortal and even the king of the fairies. Therefore, it''s normal to give up the fragments of the heart of the universe to Shan Ying."


    There is humanity.


    you bet!


    A lot of people nodded.


    Such characters as Shan Xiong are too strong and incomparable. They have amazing talent. There is no doubt that they will become immortals in the future. Even if they become the king of immortals, they will have great probability.


    "With Shan Xiong''s hand, there is no suspense about the heart of the universe. It will fall into Shan Ying''s hands. No one else can compete with it."


    "Shan Xiong, hateful..."


    Some of the strong men, who are not willing to give up on the fragments of the heart of the universe, roar when they hear Shan Xiong, showing deep fear and helplessness in their eyes.


    Shan Xiong is so strong that he is almost invincible in the age of immortality.


    Better than him is not no, but did not come to the universe.


    Among the temporary origins, Shan Xiong is the strongest.


    If he protects the law, how can other people compete?


    The key is that behind Shan Xiong is the universe of Yuqing.


    Sure enough, a few days later, Shan Xiong appeared, with a large number of masters of Yuqing universe, and began to set up an array around the heart of the universe, intending to refine the fragments of the heart of the universe into a kind of space treasure that can be carried around.


    Otherwise, such a large fragment of the heart of the universe can''t be taken away. If it can''t be taken away, there will be variables.


    However, it is impossible for us to bring out the universe.


    Unless the owner completely refines and controls the fragments of the heart of the universe, he will encounter the resistance of the whole universe.


    Therefore, even if these people temporarily control the heart fragments of the universe, they can only stay in the universe.


    Shan Xiong''s Dharma protector, backed by Yuqing universe, did not compete with other powerful universes. For example, Shengguang universe and others left one after another.


    Lu Ming stood in the air, looked at him silently, and then left.


    "Halo world, the mainland in honghuangjie, and Cangqing divine realm, why is the breath so similar?"


    "Are Cangqing and honghuangjie fragments of the heart of the universe?"


    Lu Ming has been thinking.


    It is said that the heart of the universe in Honghuang universe was broken into five pieces.


    Now there are two, and three are missing.


    If honghuangjie and cangqingshenjing are the remaining fragments of the heart of the universe, it is not impossible.


    But if honghuangjie is a fragment of the heart of the universe, who refined it into a treasure of space? Is it soul life?


    With the strength of soul, we can do it.


    It''s not possible for the immortal to make a move now. Those big universes can refine the fragments of the heart of the universe into space treasures, and the cultivation of soul life, at its peak, is definitely the existence of the quasi immortal.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to fight against the Tianren, and a heavenly palace has been destroyed.


    But why did Hunming give honghuangjie to Lu Ming?


    Lu Ming couldn''t figure it out.


    Only in the future have the opportunity to ask the soul, also don''t know where the soul went, since the first out of trouble, no trace.


    "Go back to Cang qingshenjing and ask some ancestors."


    Lu Ming whispered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5165

    The ancestors of Cangqing Shenjing had arranged for people to leave for a long time, and constantly strengthened the seal of Cangqing Shenjing.


    I''m sure I know something.


    Why do you do this?


    If Cangqing is a fragment of the heart of the universe, it can be explained.


    Because the ancestors knew that the power of the outer universe would be deduced sooner or later, and that there would be disaster in the Cangqing divine realm sooner or later, they arranged for people to leave in advance.


    Of course, all this is speculation. To be specific, we need to consult several ancestors.


    Lu Ming set foot on the ancient transmission Road, left from the eastern universe and came to the Cangqing divine realm.


    "Lu Ming, you''ve come just in time. Several ancestors are looking for you. They said that they will inform you directly when they see you."


    Not long after his return, Lu Ming met several old people in his native place.


    "OK, I''ll be right there."


    Lu Mingdao.


    He was about to find some of his ancestors, but they had something to do with him.


    When Lu Ming came to the place where his ancestors were sleeping, he found that there were other people already. There were more than a dozen old people sitting around the hall, as if waiting. After seeing Lu Ming, they all nodded to him with a smile.


    Lu Ming is also a model, sitting in a site.


    Later, some people came, but they were all masters of Cangqing divine realm. Lu Ming sensed it secretly and found that cultivation was almost the existence of the later period or even the peak of the origin.


    In the end, more than 30 people gathered here.


    Suddenly, the two altars in the hall glowed, and then two figures emerged. They were the two ancestors that Lu Ming had seen last time.


    "See ancestor!"


    In the main hall, everyone got up to salute.


    "It''s almost here."


    The old woman with white hair, glancing at the crowd, said.


    "This time, I''m calling you to talk to you about the debris of the heart of the universe."


    Another ancestor, Tao.


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Coincidentally, he also wanted to ask about the debris of the heart of the universe.


    "In your mind, you must be very strange, why did we arrange the transfer before?"


    Asked the old woman with white hair.


    "Please let the ancestor make it clear."


    Everyone bowed.


    They were really curious. They didn''t know what their ancestors meant by arranging the evacuation of the people in Cangqing divine realm.


    Is it to avoid the risk, but where is the safety of Cangqing spirit in other places?


    Cang Qingshen state, but has a strong seal.


    "Up to now, there is no need to hide from you. In fact, our Cangqing realm itself is a fragment of the heart of the universe."


    Said the white haired old woman.


    what?


    Others exclaimed, showing a look of great shock.


    Even if Lu Ming had guessed for a long time, it was a jump in his heart.


    Cangqing divine realm is really a fragment of the heart of the universe, the Honghuang ring


    Lu Ming already has the answer in his heart.


    After a while, the crowd quieted down.


    "At the beginning, the universe was broken, and the heart of the universe was divided into five parts. Now two of them have been discovered by the outer universe. I believe that the eastern part of the universe will soon have its own ownership. Later, the powers of the outer universe will try their best to deduce the whereabouts of the remaining three."


    Said the white haired old woman.


    In fact, the heart of the universe in the East has already belonged to Shan Ying, but the news hasn''t come back so quickly. After all, it was Lu Ming who returned by the ancient transmission array, which is much faster than others.


    Even if others have powerful treasures, it will take at least a few years for them to return from the East universe to the West universe.


    On the field, the people in Cangqing''s spirit were very dignified.


    They finally understand why the ancestors arranged for people to move.


    In the future, once deduced by the power of the outer universe, it will become a place for many universes to fight for and fight in chaos.


    And the people in the green realm will be wiped out.


    Even if there is a strong seal in the divine realm of the sky, it may not be able to block so many powerful universes outside.


    Once the seal is broken, it will be a disaster.


    "Ancestor, what will happen once the hearts of the five universes are obtained by the outer universe?"


    Someone asked.


    "The heart of the universe is the foundation of the universe and the core of the rules and order. Once it is taken out of the wild universe by the outer universe, the wild universe will move towards the end of the Dharma era and become a place that can''t be cultivated at all. Even those of us who have achieved something will regress. It''s hard to say how far we will regress..."


    The male ancestor sighed.


    The people at the scene were very ugly.


    Once that happens, the universe will no longer exist.


    No one can practice. What''s the future?


    "At least one of the five cosmic hearts must be preserved in order to maintain the operation of the universe and form a cultivable environment. Although it is impossible to produce immortal characters, at least under the immortal way, they can be produced continuously."


    "But if the heart of the universe can''t be preserved, then the universe is really over."


    The old woman with white hair also sighed.


    "Ancestor, if the heart of the universe really can''t be preserved, can we take our people to leave the Honghuang universe and go to other universes?"


    Someone asked.


    "It''s too difficult to cross the universe, and the cost is also great. Maybe a few people can, but so many of us can''t cross the universe together and go to other universes, and other universes may not accept it."


    The male ancestor explained.


    "Why do you want to go to other universes? In my opinion, it''s OK to fight to keep the Cangqing divine realm. As long as you keep the Cangqing divine realm, you won''t enter the end of the law era."


    "Yes, Cangqing is our home. We must not lose it."


    Many people speak with firm eyes and look back to death.


    "Well, the morale is commendable. We old guys have the same plan. We can''t compete for other pieces of the heart of the universe, but we must keep the dark green realm."


    "There is a strong seal in the dark green realm. During this period, we have been strengthening several entrances and exits. As long as we work together, we may not be able to keep them."


    Said the white haired old woman.


    "Vow to live and die together with Cangqing spirit."


    Everyone at the scene roared.


    To keep the green divine realm is to keep the vast universe, and also to keep an environment for later practice.


    For themselves, for future generations and for the whole ethnic group.


    "Good!"


    The male ancestor nodded.


    "There is a strong seal covering the Cangqing divine realm, and now it is the period of the original catastrophe, which seriously interferes with the fate of the universe. Even those great powers of the outer universe are hard to deduce. Therefore, we still have several decades to prepare. During this period, we should strengthen the seal and reinforce several entrances and exits."


    "In addition, those who should be transferred should continue to move. In case we can''t hold on, we can also leave some blood for the Terran."


    Said the white haired old woman.


    They all take orders.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5166

    You have to prepare for the worst.


    After all, they may face the attack of countless universes, even if they have a strong seal, they may not be able to keep it.


    Those who can be transferred should be transferred. It''s better to transfer all the people under the origin.


    "Ancestor, will there be immortals in the outer universe to fight for the heart fragment of the universe?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    According to the meaning of several ancestors, now because of the origin of the catastrophe, it interferes with the fate of heaven, plus the powerful seal of the heaven and the Green God, the power of the outer universe should not be deduced in a short time.


    However, once the source of the disaster is over, it is not easy to hide, and most of them will be deduced.


    At that time, how many masters will come without the original catastrophe?


    Will there be fairies?


    "No, now the universe is broken and the heart of the universe is broken. The real immortal characters will not come in, because the immortal characters are too strong. The broken universe can''t hold their energy. Once it moves, it may burst the whole universe and lead to the destruction of the whole universe. The big universe is really completely destroyed. Even the immortal can''t hold it and will be destroyed together with the universe."


    "Therefore, under normal circumstances, immortal characters dare not come in. Even if they come, they can''t play their real immortal power."


    The white haired old woman explained.


    "Can''t play immortal power? Isn''t the battle between the villain king and the king''s body and the lack of truth immortal power? "


    Lu Ming doubts.


    The villain king, as well as the characters such as diquena, are absolutely unimaginable and powerful, even in the presence of immortals, they are extremely powerful.


    At the beginning, they were in a war of sacrifice.


    "No!"


    The white haired old woman shook her head and said, "they are in poor condition. They are far away from the peak period. Although the war was fierce, at most they only played the fighting power of Jiujie Zhuxian, which is difficult to play the immortal level power."


    "I see!"


    Lu Ming nodded.


    The soul that is lacking is divided into five parts, sealed for endless years, and has not been worn out. It''s good. How much power can it exert.


    The villain king, however, is not much worse than a white bone, sitting on a broken warship and wandering in the ruins of the universe. His state is really bad. Although he is not dead, there is not much power left.


    There is also the king''s body, let alone a body, which is divided into five parts. It consumes too much energy to suppress the lack of truth.


    In that war, the fighting power of the immortal level was not exerted at all.


    It''s just that Lu Mingxiu is too low to be able to feel the difference between them. At the beginning, he thought it was a battle of immortal level, but now it seems that it is not as powerful as immortal level.


    If you don''t reach the immortal level, it will be so terrible. How strong will the real immortal level be?


    "If the immortals of the outer universe can''t enter, aren''t those ancestors able to suppress those who come here easily?"


    There was a look of joy.


    Because the ancestors of Cangqing Shenjing were all immortal figures.


    "No way!"


    The white haired old woman shook her head, sighed deeply and said, "up to now, there is nothing to hide. The heart of the universe is broken, which has a tremendous impact on the immortal characters. Our foundation is the heart of the universe. Therefore, after the heart of the universe is broken, our cultivation has been falling, and has long fallen below the immortal level."


    what?


    Ancestor''s cultivation fell below the immortal level?


    The people in Cangqing''s realm were pale and unbelievable.


    "There is no way to do this. The breaking of the heart of the universe may have little impact on the level below the immortal level, but it has a huge impact on the immortal level. This is the end of staying in the Honghuang universe. Only after the breaking of the heart of the universe, can we leave the Honghuang universe, enter other universes, and slowly adapt to other universes, can we keep our accomplishments."


    "Therefore, some of the people who have not died in the war in Honghuang universe will all leave Honghuang universe."


    The old man with white hair explained.


    "Ancestor, can''t you recover?"


    Someone asked in a trembling voice.


    "Unless we reunite the whole heart of the universe and let the universe recover completely, then our cultivation will slowly recover and come back to immortality."


    Said the white haired old woman.


    The faces of the people were ugly.


    Now a piece of the heart of the universe can not be preserved. It is impossible to reunite the whole heart of the universe.


    "Ancestors, the immortal characters in the forbidden area, will they also fall into the realm?"


    Then someone asked.


    "No, we will fall into the realm because we have been practicing in the Honghuang universe, and the foundation is connected with the Honghuang universe. The forbidden area creatures, who are not the creatures of the Honghuang universe, will not be affected by the broken heart of the universe. But you can rest assured that even if they do not fall into the realm, they dare not exert their immortal power, It''s no different from us. "


    Said the white haired old woman.


    "It''s going to be like this." Lu Ming''s face was ugly, and years passed in his mind. It is said that there are also immortals in Yaxian people, but now it seems that they are not real immortals. Because the Yaxian people are also the creatures of the Honghuang universe, the ancestor of the Yaxian people is mostly the same as the ancestor of Cangqing Shenjing¡° My ancestors, as a member of the universe, will those big universes help and protect us, and watch the universe decline and destroy completely. " Some people can''t help saying¡° When the heart of the universe is not broken, maybe it will. Now, it will not. After the heart of the universe is broken, the Honghuang universe has been kicked out of the "Yang court" and will not be protected. " Said the white haired old woman¡° "Yang Ting?" Many people are puzzled, and so is Lu Ming. It''s the first time he has heard this word¡° Many of you may not have heard of Yangting, so I will tell you in detail that Yangting, in short, is an alliance of the major universes in the world. "¡° At the earliest time, it was a huge alliance led by the top ten universes and supplemented by other universes to deal with the invasion of the underworld. "¡° In this way, we can integrate the resources of the Yang world, cultivate the strongest heavenly pride, and mobilize the power of the major universes of the Yang world to compete with the Yin world. "¡° The court master of Yangting is the patriarch of the heaven clan, and some other powerful people at the top of the universe are the vice court masters. He promulgated a series of laws and regulations. All the universes joining Yangting must act according to the laws and regulations, and of course they will be protected by Yangting. In this way, the power of tens of thousands of universes in Yangting can be twisted into one, and their combat power will be greatly increased. "¡° You should know that before the establishment of Yangting, all the universes acted in their own ways, a basin of loose sand, let alone joined hands. Many times, in order to compete for resources, they also fought against each other. In that way, where can they compete with the Yin world, they will be seized by the Yin world and broken down by each other, and the great universe will be destroyed. "¡° It was only after the establishment of Yangting that it was changed... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5167

    After the white haired old woman''s explanation, people had a general impression of Yangting.


    Yangting is an alliance of the great universes in the world of Yang. It integrates resources and forces to fight against the world of yin and avoid a mess of sand.


    At the same time, it formulates a series of laws. Those who join the universe of Yangting must abide by these laws. At the same time, they can also get the protection of Yangting.


    Yang court, with a court master, by the heaven clan head as, deputy court master several, are the highest Yang master.


    In addition to the chief and vice chief of the court, there are also some elders who are in charge of the Yangting court.


    However, not all universes can join Yangting. If you want to join Yangting, you have to have conditions.


    The most important condition is that there should be "immortals" in the universe.


    Only with the birth of the "immortal" universe and the presence of the powerful immortal can we join the Yangting temple, share its resources and be protected by the Yangting temple.


    And those universes that did not give birth to immortals can only be attached to other powerful universes, so as to avoid being invaded by the underworld.


    "At the beginning, our Honghuang universe was also an important member of the Yangting court. There were several powerful men who served as elders in Yangting court. But now, the heart of the universe is broken, and the universe is in ruins. We, the immortal figures left behind, have also fallen into the realm. According to the laws of Yangting court, we are automatically removed from the Yangting court, and are no longer protected by Yangting court..."


    The old woman with white hair sighed deeply, and her tone was full of helplessness.


    Honghuang universe, once how brilliant, dominates the universe sea, in the vast sun, only ten universes can suppress Honghuang universe.


    And at that time, countless people believed that if we give the universe some more time, we will be able to rush into the top ten of the world.


    Unfortunately, such a powerful universe, once collapsed


    "How can I enter the Yangting court again?"


    Someone asked.


    "A new fairy is born."


    The white haired old woman said, "according to the law of Yangting, if you rise in the dilapidation, revive in the stillness, and give birth to a new immortal, you will automatically enter Yangting and become a member of Yangting, but..."


    The white haired old woman didn''t go on, and everyone was silent. They all understood what the white haired old woman meant.


    Now in this situation, it is almost impossible to give birth to a new fairy character.


    Because, if you want to be immortal, the heart of the universe must be complete.


    It must be based on the heart of the universe in order to become immortal.


    Now, the heart of the universe is broken, the outer universe is strong, and two of the five pieces of the heart of the universe have fallen into the hands of others. It is almost impossible to reunite the heart of the universe.


    In this way, a vicious circle is formed. Without a complete heart of the universe, it is impossible to produce immortals. Without immortals, it is impossible to join the Yang court and get protection, and the universe will continue to decline.


    Of course, individual top celestial pride can leave the Honghuang universe and go to the outer universe to become an immortal. But that immortal is based on the outer universe, not on the Honghuang universe. It is not an orthodox immortal in the Honghuang universe, and it is difficult to be recognized by the Yangting law.


    Everyone was silent and felt a deep sense of helplessness and powerlessness.


    This is the sorrow of the weak.


    In the final analysis, the strength is too weak.


    "Well, what should be said has already been said. You have understood the cause and effect. In the next time, make good preparations. No matter what, we will keep the heart of the universe in Cangqing divine realm. Only in this way can the universe have a ray of life and hope."


    Said the white haired old woman.


    After that, the white haired old woman looked at Lu Ming and said, "when it''s really not possible, we old guys will find a way to send some of the top Tianjiao away from the Honghuang universe and go to the outer universe. Lu Ming, you are one of them. If you can become an immortal in the future, try to find a way to win back the heart of the universe. In this way, we can have hope for the Honghuang universe."


    "Master..."


    Lu Ming is silent and doesn''t know how to speak.


    He knew that this was the last resort of the ancestors and the worst plan.


    Once all the fragments of the heart of the universe fall into the hands of all the creatures in the universe, the universe will enter the era of the end of Dharma. It is inevitable that the universe will not be able to cultivate and will decline completely.


    They sent a few Tianjiao away, which is to leave a fire of hope.


    If someone can become an immortal in the outer universe, even if he is not an orthodox immortal in Honghuang universe, he can not be recognized by Yangting, but as long as he has the heart, he can help Honghuang universe and recapture the fragments of the heart of the universe.


    It''s hard, but it''s a way.


    Now, Lu Ming is the only one who is most likely to do this in Honghuang universe.


    ......


    Lu Ming left with a lot of worries and returned to his place of residence.


    "Ball ball, do you think the continent in honghuangjie looks like a fragment of the heart of the universe?"


    Lu Ming takes out Hong Huang Jie, watches carefully and asks about the ball.


    Qiuqiu used to enter honghuangjie. He is very familiar with the breath of honghuangjie.


    "For example, I''m sure that the continent in honghuangjie is the heart fragment of the universe." The fairway¡° That seems to be true. " Lu Mingdao, in fact, he had a judgment in his mind. He asked about the ball just to confirm it further¡° Lu Ming, what are you going to do? " Asked the ball¡° Find a dangerous and hidden place to hide. Don''t stay in the territory of cangqingshen Lu Mingdao. Honghuangjie stays in Cangqing divine realm. If Cangqing divine realm is lost, it will be destroyed by one pot and two pieces of universe heart will be lost. However, it is also very dangerous to take it with Lu Ming. Once it is deduced by the power of the outer universe, he can''t keep it¡° Where do you want to hide? " Asked the ball¡° Of course, the more dangerous the better. Even if they are pushed by the power of the outer universe to get the specific coordinates, they have to pay the price. "¡° But I''m worried that if I leave Cangqing divine realm now, I will be deduced by the power of the outer universe... "Cangqing divine realm has a seal, although it can''t be completely isolated, but it can also have a certain effect. But if he left Cangqing divine realm with honghuangjie, without the seal of Cangqing divine realm, would he soon be deduced by the power of the outer universe? Once deduced, countless strong men from the outer universe flock to him. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t keep it¡° You can put it in my stomach. After I become the origin, my body will transform. My stomach will become a space for me to digest magic weapons and isolate heaven and earth. If you put it in my stomach, I am sure that it will not be deduced by the powers of the outer universe before the origin catastrophe is over. " The fairway¡° Really? " Lu Ming''s eyes brightened¡° Of course, it''s true. Since I entered the origin, my body has been transformed, and a lot of information has come out of my body inexplicably. There''s absolutely nothing wrong with it. It''s even better than the seal of Cangqing divine realm to isolate the secrets of heaven. "¡° However, the great powers of the outer universe are unfathomable and too powerful. I''m not sure that I can isolate them from their deduction after the catastrophe. Of course, if my strength enters the quasi immortal, it may not be completely impossible. " The fairway. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5168

    The words of the ball surprised Lu Ming and brightened his eyes.


    In this way, even if he left Cangqing divine realm, he was not afraid to be deduced in a short time.


    And according to the ball, even if the source of the disaster is over, it should be deduced after the Cangqing divine realm.


    In this way, Lu Ming doesn''t have to rush to send honghuangjie to a dangerous place.


    "Qiuqiu, if you step into Zhunxian, it''s really possible for you to completely cut off the secret and block the deduction?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Well, I''m not sure about it either, but one or two robberies can''t be immortal. Four or five robberies should be OK."


    The ball muttered.


    The main reason is that he doesn''t know what the other side has achieved.


    The gap is too big to grasp.


    "The ball, these source level magic soldiers, all give you, you step into the quasi immortal level as soon as possible."


    With a wave of Lu Ming''s hand, a large number of source level magic soldiers appeared.


    Although he was not sure about the ball, he decided to give it a try and let it break through Zhunxian as soon as possible. Even if it can''t be completely isolated and delayed for a long time, maybe there will be a turn for the better.


    "No, it''s hard for me to evolve. At least I have to be immortal."


    The ball shook its head.


    Lu Ming is speechless.


    Where can I find the immortal soldier.


    Finally, Lu Ming gritted his teeth and took out RenWang''s broken sword.


    I didn''t expect that the head of the ball was shaking even more severely. I said: "no, it''s a fluke to swallow a wisp of essence of RenWang''s broken sword last time. It''s the result of RenWang''s mercy. If I swallow it again, RenWang''s broken sword will be angry, and I will die without a whole body..."


    "Then we have to go to those relics to find the immortal soldiers."


    "Come on, let''s get out of the dark green and go to those ancient relics to meet the chance."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Lu Ming didn''t intend to stay in the Cangqing divine realm. Less than a hundred years have passed since the original catastrophe. This period of time is very important to Lu Ming.


    Because Lu Ming''s fighting power is almost the pinnacle of the universe.


    He can fight, at least to the existence of the source list.


    Therefore, Lu Ming plans to take advantage of this time to explore the major sites and try to obtain resources.


    Now the ball needs to be immortal soldiers, so these relics need to be explored.


    As for asking the people in Cangqing divine realm to be immortal soldiers, Lu Ming thought about it, but it was rejected.


    It''s too precious to be immortal soldiers, but Cangqing spirit realm has been sealed before, so there is absolutely no immortal soldiers.


    Even if there are, there are certainly not many. Most of them are controlled by the quasi immortals.


    Moreover, a few quasi immortal soldiers may not be able to make the ball evolve.


    It takes a lot of quasi immortal soldiers to make the ball evolve.


    If the ball can really isolate the sky, it can keep a piece of the heart of the universe.


    Lu Ming gives Hong huangjie to the ball, and the ball swallows Hong huangjie into his mouth. Sure enough, Lu Ming immediately loses contact with Hong huangjie.


    One person, one ball, left the Cangqing spirit, chose a direction to fly.


    Lu Ming remembers that in this direction, the distance is not very far, there is a huge ruins.


    This relic is occupied by many creatures from the outer universe. They want to break the forbidden array of the relic and seize the remaining treasure.


    However, this relic is very dangerous. The forbidden array is very powerful. It should have been left by a powerful orthodoxy in the last era.


    Soon after, Lu Ming came to the site.


    It''s a magnificent mountain, bigger than a planet, suspended in the void.


    There are many creatures around the mountain.


    There are a lot of creatures around this mountain. Obviously, they are masters who are proficient in array and are studying the method of breaking the array.


    Lu Ming runs the demon emperor pattern. Suddenly, the mountain changes in Lu Ming''s eyes, and dense runes appear on the surface of the mountain.


    These runes interweave a huge and terrible array.


    It can be imagined that these arrays are absolutely strong in their heyday. Even after endless years, they still have great power.


    During this period, many creatures in the universe have fallen under this array.


    Lu Ming tries to find out the flaw by fully operating the demon emperor pattern.


    "There are few flaws, but you can have a try."


    Finally, Lu Ming rushed to the mountain with the ball.


    "Who? This place has been wrapped up by us. Leave now. "


    Some people drink it.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming is too lazy to talk nonsense and makes a strong move.


    Now, in the original territory, there are not many people to rival Lu Ming. Lu Ming breaks through the siege and rushes into the mountains.


    "The mountain is full of forbidden array. If you rush in, you''re looking for death."


    Someone drinks cold.


    This mountain is really dangerous. Even if Lu Ming has the pattern of demon king, it is also dangerous.


    Half a day later, Lu Ming rushed out of the mountain with blood all over his body. There were many wounds on his body. His body, which had been torn by the terrible array before, would have been seriously injured if he had not had strong vitality. Even so, it is still a big hit. The key is that he didn''t go deep into the mountain. Deep in the mountain, he had a more terrifying array¡° Unfortunately... "Lu Ming sighed. This trip was full of dangers, but I didn''t get any useful treasures. Let alone the powerful quasi immortal soldiers, the source level magic soldiers didn''t get much. Not all relics are left with treasures. At the beginning, the universe was invaded by the powerful men of the Yin world. Many treasures were taken away by the powerful men of the Yin world. Some relics were searched by the powerful men of the Yin world. There are only a few treasures left. Lu Ming left here disappointed to look for other relics. Next, in a year, Lu Ming explored several ruins in succession. He almost died several times, but the harvest was very small. Zhun Xianbing only got one, but it was still broken and was eaten by the ball. The main reason is that he is not strong enough. There are ruins of broken quasi immortal soldiers. There are more treasures in the depth. Unfortunately, he can''t get in. In order to get the broken quasi immortal soldier, he almost died and was almost wiped out by the array. If it wasn''t for the emperor''s pattern of demon king, there would be no one who broke his sword¡° Today, the forbidden system of the supreme immortal capital suddenly weakened rapidly, and it seems to be breaking up. "¡° what? If there is such a thing, the taishangxian Dynasty is the top orthodoxy in the universe. The taishangxian capital left behind is absolutely extraordinary. There has been a strong prohibition before. How can it suddenly decline? " Around a relic, Lu Ming heard a lot of people talking about it¡° It is impossible for any array to be immortal. As time goes by, it will weaken. It is estimated that the forbidden array of Taishang Xiandu has reached the critical point, and it is normal for it to break up automatically. "¡° This is a relic left by the top orthodoxy. There may be many treasures in it. Let''s go and have a look. "¡° Come on, it''s too late. " A large number of living beings are going to Taishang Xiandu. Nowadays, a relic without forbidden array is an opportunity for the origin. As soon as the source of the disaster is over, Zhunxian will come, and they will have no part in it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5169

    "Taishang Xianchao, the terrible Xianchao as famous as Qingyang Xianchao?"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    In the last era, there were many terrible orthodoxy in the human race. Qingyang Xianchao and Taishang Xianchao were the top orthodoxy among them.


    It''s said that there are more than one immortal and Taoist figures, and the king of immortal is in charge.


    As the name suggests, taishangxian capital is the capital of taishangxian Dynasty.


    Now, not only in this world, the forbidden array on it is going to break up.


    Lu Ming is also very excited. This opportunity should not be missed.


    If there are still treasures left in the capital, with his fighting power, there will be something to gain.


    As others have said, this is a big chance for the origin, because after the origin disaster, the quasi immortals of the major universes will swarm in.


    At that time, there will be nothing wrong with their origin.


    Lu Ming no longer hesitated and rushed to Taishang Xiandu.


    When Lu Ming arrived at the area where Taishang Xiandu is located, he found that there are a huge number of people here, which is not much less than the original scramble for the heart of the universe.


    Most of the eyes of the living things look in one direction.


    Lu Ming also followed people''s eyes.


    In front of a void, constantly distorted, hazy, in the hazy void, you can see the shadow of a huge city.


    The huge city is huge, but it''s also very hazy and can''t be seen clearly.


    Lu mingled in the crowd to understand that this is because the forbidden array of Taishang Xiandu has not yet completely collapsed.


    Originally, the supreme immortals were sealed in the void, and no clues could be found outside. Now it is because the forbidden array is about to break up that the supreme immortals appear.


    It''s just that it hasn''t completely emerged. It can''t get in now. Once it gets close, it will be attacked by the forbidden array that hasn''t completely broken up.


    "What is the relationship between Taishang Xiandu and Taishang Xiancheng?"


    Lu Ming pondered.


    At the beginning, a taishangxian city appeared in the starry sky, attracting the fight between the annihilating army and the heavenly palace.


    Experts from both sides entered to fight for the chance. Later, Lu Ming defeated the others and won the first place for the first time. At that time, Lu Ming gathered the seeds of origin.


    Moreover, in taishangxian City, he also practiced the skill of cutting three corpses to cultivate the future body. The future body has been cultivated in taishangxian city. With taishangxian City, he entered into the ruins of the universe and has not reappeared.


    Both Taishang Xiandu and Taishang Xiancheng have the word "Taishang". Lu Ming doesn''t think it''s a coincidence. Most of them have some internal connection.


    "It''s been more than 10000 years, but the future body hasn''t appeared yet. Maybe I''ll meet the future body on this trip to the fairyland."


    Lu Ming thought, this is a kind of feeling in the dark.


    When he thinks of the future, he thinks of the past.


    He used to live in a copper coffin, which is still guarded by him in honghuangjie.


    Since the origin of the disaster came, the copper coffin has been covered with seals, so far there is no meaning to untie it.


    It seems that the seal of the copper coffin will be completely untied only when the original disaster is completely over.


    I don''t know what happened in the copper coffin?


    What''s more, Lu Ming is also curious about what''s in the copper coffin. It''s estimated that only after he comes out can he understand all this.


    The forbidden array of Taishang Xiandu, in the process of self collapse, can''t get in, just wait.


    A large number of creatures, around, quietly waiting.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a month passed.


    There are more and more creatures in this area, and there are other masters of the universe coming all the time.


    Boom!


    In the direction of Taishang Xiandu, there was a violent roar and a bright glow.


    People''s hearts move, know to the last moment.


    Those rays are the light of countless runes, but this is also the last bright, and then those runes begin to dim, and then break away.


    A huge ancient city, clearly reflected in the eyes of everyone.


    The ancient city is really huge, just like a continent. The city wall is hundreds of millions of miles high, and ordinary creatures are like dust in front of it.


    Of course, when we get to the origin, the body shape of the living beings is not important. It''s all empty.


    Because many creatures can be big or small in size, and their hearts can be changed into bigger bodies than planets.


    All creatures, choose the most comfortable body, will not blindly seek big.


    "The ruined city."


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    When Taishang Xiandu is clearly revealed, we can clearly see that this ancient city is dilapidated and incomplete.


    In some places, the wall was broken and a big hole appeared, which looked like a palm print.


    Some places, like sword marks, were cut by sword light.


    Obviously, there was a terrible war here. The immortal supreme immortal capital has been broken¡° Go The forbidden array completely broke up, and countless figures rushed to Taishang immortal city. Lu Ming did not see any Rune array, and did not find any danger. He followed the crowd and rushed to Taishang Xiandu. Taishang fairy capital is too huge. Although there are many of them, compared with Taishang fairy capital, they are still like dust entering the sea. The crowd dispersed and rushed everywhere. Lu Ming also chose a direction and rushed away. Taishangxian city is like a world with towering mountains and rivers, but it has dried up. And all kinds of ancient buildings, but many of them collapsed or were blown up. Lu Ming''s body is constantly flashing, and his spirit comes out. He keeps scanning, trying to search for the treasure that may be left behind¡° Well, there are corpses... "Lu Ming found some corpses lying on the ground in a huge and broken palace. Lu Ming stepped out and entered the palace. These corpses, dressed in ancient clothes, are not yet decayed. They are just shriveled, just like mummies. Obviously, it''s all from the last era¡° Some of them are full of cold and gloomy breath, and they are the creatures of the Yin world. " Lu Ming''s judgment. Among the corpses, some were human beings, apparently from the supreme immortal Dynasty, while some were living beings in the underworld. Obviously, it was the experts of the Yin world who invaded the taishangxian Dynasty and had a great war. This is similar to the Zixiao cave. It is also a battle between the underworld and the Zixiao cave, leaving a large number of corpses. However, the corpses here are not alienated¡° Source level magic weapon Lu Ming''s eyes swept, and found that there were several residual source level magic weapons, some damaged and some intact. With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming puts it away, and then his spirit sweeps. When he finds nothing else, he rises up and plans to leave. But Lu Ming suddenly tense muscles, hair upside down, a piercing chill, rising from the heart. A terrible sense of crisis suddenly appeared. Without the slightest hesitation, Lu Ming fell down abruptly. A cold light flew over Lu Ming''s head. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5170

    A streamer of light flew over Lu Ming''s head, and he avoided it dangerously.


    It''s an arrow. It''s made of energy. It''s terrifying.


    Ah!


    Not far away, there was a scream. Lu Ming saw that a strong man in the later period of origin was shot by an arrow, and his body and spirit were destroyed.


    "It''s the arrow tower!"


    Lu Ming successfully captured the source of the arrow.


    In the distance, there is a mountain peak. On the mountain peak, there is an ancient arrow tower, which is made of bronze and covered with copper rust. On one side, there is a big piece broken.


    Lu Ming had seen the arrow tower before. He thought it was useless and had been destroyed. Unexpectedly, he could launch an attack.


    This kind of arrow tower was obviously built by the supreme immortal capital to deal with the enemy.


    If someone attacks Taishang Xiandu, they will be attacked.


    In its heyday, it was absolutely terrifying. Even if it was half destroyed, it could be shot at source at will.


    Even Lu Ming felt a strong crisis.


    Lu Ming has no doubt that the intact arrow tower can kill Zhunxian.


    Whew!


    There is an arrow, shooting at Lu Ming.


    There is more than one arrow tower. In fact, there is a row of arrow towers in this area. At this time, they are all shining, and arrows are constantly shooting.


    When Lu Ming used his source skill, a pair of wings appeared behind him. He quickly incited and avoided this arrow.


    But just because he can avoid it doesn''t mean others can.


    Ah, ah


    People scream and get hit by arrows. No matter it''s in the middle or later period of the origin, or at the peak of the origin, as long as it''s hit, all the bodies will burst and the body and spirit will be destroyed.


    Unexpectedly, the forbidden array broke up, and there was a terrible crisis in it.


    The relics left by this powerful system are indeed in great danger.


    "Bypass these towers."


    "After all, these arrow towers are half destroyed. The speed of gathering energy is very slow. If there is a gap, they can fly over."


    The roars rang out.


    A lot of figures, flying in all directions.


    However, there are still people who are shot by arrows and fall on the spot.


    Of course, more creatures rushed through the arrow tower and disappeared in the depths of Taishang fairy capital.


    Before and after Lu Ming avoided five or six arrows, and also avoided these arrow towers.


    They were completely dispersed and disappeared in the vast taishangxian city.


    Lu Ming flew in one direction, looking for the treasure. Unfortunately, he didn''t find anything too valuable.


    Although a few source level magic soldiers have been found, they are of little use to Lu Ming.


    It''s no use giving the ball to eat.


    As for the quasi immortal soldiers, I didn''t see them.


    After all, the value of quasi immortal soldiers is not comparable to that of source level magic soldiers.


    Not all the top source level magic soldiers can follow their masters through the immortal disaster and become quasi immortal soldiers.


    In fact, there are only a few who can follow their masters through the immortal disaster and become quasi immortal soldiers.


    Most of the top source level magic soldiers are not deep enough, or the material level is not enough, they will be completely destroyed in the immortal robbery.


    Materials are the most important to survive the immortal calamity. They must be top-level materials.


    Therefore, quasi immortal soldiers are rare.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Lu Ming searched the Taishang immortal city for several days, but did not find a quasi immortal soldier.


    In recent days, Lu Ming has gone deeper and deeper into Taishang immortal city.


    Except for those arrow towers that we met at the beginning, we didn''t wait for other dangers.


    "Well, there''s a huge mountain there."


    Lu Ming looks into the distance.


    In front of me, I don''t know how far away, there is a huge mountain, huge and incomparable, which has been towering into the depth of the sky, far away from Lu Ming.


    Strange is, before in taishangxian city outside, why can''t see.


    The height of this mountain is far higher than that of the city wall. It is reasonable to say that you should be able to see it outside the ancient city, but in fact, you can''t see anything before.


    It can be seen that there is a light curtain around the mountain, covering the mountain.


    "The front should be the central area of taishangxian city. There is a huge mountain. It''s absolutely not simple, and it seems that there is a rune array. It''s absolutely not simple. Go and have a look."


    Lu Ming''s figure flashed and approached the mountain.


    Soon after, Lu Ming finally got close to the mountain.


    The mountain is huge and covered by a light curtain.


    Around the mountain, there are eight ancient cities.


    This is the city of the city.


    However, the eight ancient cities have all been destroyed and broken down.


    "Well, a body."


    Lu Ming saw a corpse in a city, which immediately attracted Lu Ming''s attention.


    Because there is only one corpse in the surrounding cities, which is particularly eye-catching.


    This is a man of human race. He is a burly man, wearing a suit of armor, holding a broken knife, half kneeling on the ground, supporting his body with half a sword. In the center of his eyebrows, there was a blood movement, in which there were strands of black air. There''s also a big hole in his abdomen. This is a fatal blow, completely defeated the man''s root and soul. This man is not rotten, but he can''t die any more. Not far from the man, there was a huge head. Not flesh and blood, but made of bronze, very huge, like a mountain in general¡° Metal life? Or the head of a puppet? " Lu Ming''s mind turns sharply. This bronze head, which does not exude the flavor of the Yin world, should also come from taishangxian City, and is likely to be an extremely powerful puppet. But what attracted Lu Ming''s eyes most was the half sword in his hand¡° A quasi immortal soldier is absolutely a quasi immortal soldier. " Lu Ming''s eyes lit up. The breath of that broken knife is extremely amazing, far beyond the top source level magic soldier, absolutely a quasi immortal soldier. Moreover, in the quasi immortal soldiers, the rank is high, at least through several immortal robberies¡° I want to eat, I want to eat... "The ball has been a little impatient¡° Ball ball, your luck is here Lu Ming smiles and rushes to the figure. Boom! All of a sudden, Lu Ming''s head was full of rage, with a black and golden palm, as big as a mountain, covering Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s body seems to be locked by an air current¡° Give me a blast Lu Ming drinks low, the force of taboo runs, blows the air current, and blows his fist upward. The strength of the fist collided with the black and gold palms, and it burst out a startling roar. Lu Ming''s body swayed and floated back. That but know black gold palm, also drew back¡° It''s a little funny that you can take my hand. " An old voice sounded, high in the air, a figure emerged. This is an old man, adult type. Strangely, his skin is black and golden, just like black metal. He carried his hands, standing in the air, looking down, with a faint smile. Look at the breath, it should come from the sun. Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly. On this person, he could feel a terrible threat. This person, can threaten him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5171

    "Boy, I''ll take this broken knife. You go. I won''t kill you."


    Dark skin old man light way.


    "If you want this broken knife, it depends on whether you have the ability."


    Lu Ming holds his hand in the air, and the Ares gun appears with a strong sense of war.


    Although he discovered the broken knife first, Lu Ming knew that the ultimate way to fight for the treasure was to rely on strength. It was meaningless who discovered it first and then discovered it.


    So needless to say, there is only one world war.


    "Since you want to die, I will help you."


    The old man with black skin had a cold look in his eyes and showed a strong murderous intention. He shot directly.


    Boom!


    He clapped it out with one hand, and the palm suddenly enlarged into a huge black and golden palm, which was patted down towards Lu Ming.


    This time, the old man obviously took it seriously. The power of this palm is more terrible than before.


    However, Lu Ming is not slow either.


    At the moment of the old man''s shot, Lu Ming also shot. His combat power was fully opened, and he used his source skill and shot out.


    Boom!


    The Ares gun collided with the black palm and burst into a thunderous roar. But at the next moment, Lu Ming felt an overwhelming force coming. The Ares gun vibrated sharply and then bent into an arc.


    Hum!


    Then, Lu Ming''s body suddenly retreated, his face turned white, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    "What a terrible force


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    This brought him a strong sense of crisis, so just now, Lu Ming almost used all his strength, but he was still invincible. He was blown away by the overwhelming force and suffered a slight injury.


    And the old man, nothing, palm, only a shallow impression.


    Looking at the shallow impression on the palm, the old man''s face became colder.


    He had just used eight layers of strength, but he didn''t kill Lu Ming, and he left a shallow impression on Lu Ming''s palm.


    It''s just a person in the later period of origin. He hasn''t met such a character for a long time.


    However, since you have offended me, you must kill me.


    Boom!


    The breath of the old man with black skin was full open. The breath of terror cracked the void around him. The light of black in black and gold on his body became more intense, and his muscles stirred up and strengthened out of thin air.


    He broke through the void and appeared not far away from Lu Ming in a flash. His palms shot out continuously.


    The fierce palm force, with boundless strength, rolled towards Lu Ming.


    "Kill


    Lu Ming is also roaring, long hair flying, fighting to the extreme, spear like a dragon, to fight.


    He didn''t take out Wang Duanjian or ask the ball to help.


    The old man''s fighting power is extremely amazing. He is far ahead of Shan Ying, who is 499 in the original list. In the original list, he is definitely at the top of the list, just to temper himself.


    The source of Lu Ming''s art is that he wants to make progress by constantly fighting and realizing the mystery in the battle of life and death.


    Boom, boom


    They fought for more than ten moves in a row, but Lu Ming was defeated after all, and his body flew out. He was hit by the palm force, and even the top source armour was smashed and spattered with flesh and blood.


    However, Lu Ming''s vitality is extremely strong and is recovering at an amazing speed.


    "Lu Ming, it seems that you are dying. Do you want me to help you?"


    The ball sounds to Lu Ming.


    "No, this old man is very powerful. Even if you join hands with me, you may not be his opponent. If you want to take your hand, you should surprise him and give him a heavy one. Let me help him to hone his source skill first."


    Lu Ming responded, at the same time running the power of taboo origin, the injury is rapidly recovering.


    The old man with black skin is cold and cold as a blade. He is approaching again to kill.


    Boom!


    At this time, the sudden change, the void vibration. A roar shakes the world.


    The bronze head, the head of a puppet, had been lying there before, without any breath.


    But at the moment, he suddenly flew up and opened his mouth. A terrible force of swallowing enveloped Lu Ming and the old man with black skin.


    The power of swallowing is so terrible that it is even more exaggerated than the black hole. Enveloped by the power of swallowing, Lu Ming and the old man with black skin can''t help flying towards the mouth of the bronze puppet.


    "No!"


    Lu Ming and the black skin old man''s face changed wildly. Instead of fighting, they tried their best to strike out, but it didn''t work at all.


    Shua Shua twice, Lu Ming and the old man with black skin were swallowed directly into the mouth of the bronze head.


    Even before Lu Ming had time to take out RenWang''s broken sword.


    The next moment, they enter a huge space.


    Up and down, left and right, are all bronze walls.


    Obviously, this is the inside of the head of the bronze puppet.


    Moreover, in this space, a kind of black flame emerges all the time. At this time, it is crazy to gather with Lu Ming and the old man with black skin.


    Zizizi... The power of this black flame is amazing. They protect their bodies with the power of the source, but the power of the source is actually burning zizizi. This is to refine them¡° Boy, this account will be calculated later. " The black skin old man glanced at Lu Ming coldly, then rushed to the rear and slapped him on the bronze wall. Boom! There was a violent roar, and the bronze walls vibrated violently, but there was no trace on them. Black skin old man shot continuously, hit more than ten palms, bombarded continuously at a point, but still useless, bronze wall, motionless. This bronze wall is the head of a bronze puppet. It''s incredibly hard. Lu Ming also shot, toward the top, to fight God gun attack. But it''s still useless. The Ares gun stabs at a point continuously, but the bronze wall doesn''t even show a mark¡° What a strong wall. It seems that we can only use RenWang''s broken sword. But take out RenWang''s broken sword and kill the old guy first. " Lu Ming glances at the old man with black skin. His heart moves. RenWang Duanjian appears¡° This is... "The old man with black skin is always paying attention to Lu Ming''s situation. When he sees Wang Duanjian, his pupils contract sharply because he feels the fatal crisis. At this time, Lu Ming has already made a move, urging the array at the hilt, cutting out a terrible sword light. Lu Ming is confident that this sword light can kill the immortal. The old man with black skin, without hesitation, broke out a piece of metal. The metal became black gold, emitting a terrible wave, when the sound, actually blocked the sword light. Hum! Then, the metal fragments seemed to be stimulated by something, a violent vibration, a very amazing, such as immortal breath burst out. At the same time, the metal fragments become larger rapidly, like a big mountain, bumping towards Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s face changes wildly. The power of this metal fragment is so amazing that he can''t stop it. If he is hit, he will be destroyed. Fortunately, at this time, RenWang''s broken sword was also triggered, and the power inside the sword broke out, cutting toward the metal fragments. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5172

    When!


    The two collided, and the violent energy swept all over the world. Lu Ming and the black skin old man''s face changed greatly, and their bodies retreated wildly. However, they were still hit by the terrible energy, and their bodies flew back involuntarily, bumped into the bronze wall and vomited blood.


    Both were seriously injured.


    But the man Wang Duanjian, and the metal fragment, actually deadlocked, constantly fighting in the air, no one can help.


    "Pieces of immortal soldiers!"


    "Broken immortal soldiers!"


    Lu Ming and the old man with black skin opened their mouths at the same time, and their faces were dignified. Obviously, they did not expect that the other side had such a big killer.


    "It''s just a piece of metal. It can compete with RenWang''s broken sword."


    Lu Ming whispered.


    Although RenWang broke his sword and no one urged him to do so, he just recovered on his own. Before, he had been suppressing the lack of truth and consumed too much energy.


    But the other side is just a piece of metal fragments. It can even compete with RenWang''s broken sword, which is enough to show how extraordinary this piece of metal is.


    It''s definitely a fragment of some immortal soldier, and it''s also a very powerful immortal soldier.


    "Boy, let''s break through here first, and it''s not too late to go out and fight again."


    The old man with black skin said.


    "Stop at the same time."


    Lu Ming opens his mouth.


    Then, they control RenWang''s broken sword and the pieces of immortal soldiers at the same time. Although they can''t actively stimulate the energy in the broken immortal soldiers, they can still barely control them.


    RenWang''s broken sword and metal pieces fly back at the same time and fall into the hands of Lu Ming and the old man with black skin.


    Hum!


    The old man with black skin pushed the metal fragments to one side of the bronze wall.


    Although he can''t burst out all the power of metal fragments, he can only burst out a little power, but it''s also terrible. It''s easy to kill the immortal.


    However, the metal fragments bombarded the bronze wall, still can not break the bronze wall, and even left only a trace on the bronze wall.


    "Damn it


    The old man with dark skin has a gloomy face.


    Lu Ming''s heart also sank.


    The other party can''t break the bronze wall if he urges the metal fragment. Can he break the sword.


    Try it anyway.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming urged Wang Duanjian to cut his sword on the bronze wall. Unfortunately, it couldn''t be broken, just left a trace on his face.


    "It''s useless. With our strength, even if there are broken immortal soldiers, we can''t move much power. We can''t break the bronze wall at all."


    "When this bronze puppet is in good condition, it is absolutely equivalent to the existence of more than four quasi immortals. Even if it is half destroyed, its material is still very important."


    The old man with black skin said, obviously, his insight is far superior to that of Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is silent.


    They''re stuck here.


    "Lu Ming, let me try and see if I can bite it open."


    The fairway.


    "Good!" Lu Ming nodded.


    Bronze puppets, how can be regarded as metal, can let the ball try.


    The ball flew out, opened its mouth full of tusks and bit against the wall.


    However, on the metal wall, dense runes appeared, and the ball flew out. The ball tried several times in succession, but it was useless.


    "It seems that there is only one way to get out."


    The old man with black skin said.


    "What can I do?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Hey, hey!"


    The black skin old man sneered, his eyes suddenly became extremely ferocious, and his killing intention was revealed: "as long as I kill you and sacrifice you, this kind of puppet will naturally open a channel..."


    Before the voice fell, the old man with black skin directly sacrificed metal fragments and killed Lu Ming.


    Metal fragments radiate unlimited power, like a seal, suppressing Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming has been prepared for a long time. How can he rest assured of this dark old man? He always stares at the other side. When the other side makes a move, he also makes a move. Holding Wang Duanjian in his hand, he cuts him out.


    When!


    The two are equally matched.


    Then, RenWang''s broken sword and metal fragments revived independently again, flew into the air and froze together.


    "Kill


    The old man with black skin roars and kills Lu Ming. His palms shoot continuously.


    Lu Ming is also in full swing to fight against him.


    But this time, in order to survive, the black skin old man''s fighting power was enhanced to the extreme. Every move was amazing. Lu Ming was defeated and defeated.


    "Black gold jade cutter!"


    The old man with black skin was shocked, and his clothes burst, revealing his strong upper body.


    His body is black gold, like metal.


    In particular, his hands, black and gold, with a trace of jade color, are almost invincible. It seems that he can''t bear the explosion of the Ares gun.


    Poof! Lu Ming was hit by a slap carelessly, and the top source armor was pierced. He flew out and vomited blood. When you think about it, another armor emerges, covering the whole body. It is also the top source armor. Along the way, Lu Ming has killed a large number of enemies. There are more than a dozen top-level source armor on him. One is broken and the other is worn. These armours have been refined in advance. With his accomplishments, they can be put on directly to exert the greatest power¡° Kill The old man with black skin has a good move and is pressing hard to kill Lu Ming at one stroke. Lu Ming retreated continuously, but his eyes were still firm. He tried his best to run Yuanshu and honed his Yuanshu with the help of the other side, while waiting for the opportunity¡° What a tough guy. " The old man with black skin was also shocked. With his fighting power, he can easily be killed if he is on the origin list. Lu Ming, however, is only in the later stage of the origin list. He has such strong fighting power. Once this gives the other side time to break through to the top of the original list, can it not compete with those monsters at the top of the original list? A few more moves. Lu Ming coughed up blood again¡° Die The old man with black skin drank and launched a strike to kill Lu Ming. His hands, completely turned into jade, are extremely terrifying, and bombard Lu Ming¡° Now, ball, kill Lu Ming talks to the ball. The ball has been ready for a long time, now it directly turns into Wang Changjian''s appearance, breaking the void and cutting to the black skin old man. It''s a sure shot. Before Lu Ming has not let the ball out, is to let the ball open a kill. Before the ball has not been shot, and cultivation is only the source of late, black skin old man at the beginning also pay attention to the ball, the last little attention to the ball. In the later period of origin, unless Lu Ming is such a pervert, there is no threat to him. But if Lu Ming is such a pervert, can he meet two people at random? At the moment, he was shocked. He knew, looked down upon the ball, the ball attack, let him have a kind of fatal danger. Back! Retreat! But it''s late. Poof! The sword light of the ball is too fast. It cuts directly on the brow of the old man with black skin and cuts from head to head¡° Get out of my way The old man with black skin roared and glowed all over, fighting with all his strength. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5173

    The old man with black skin fought with all his strength. He was swollen and full of black light, but it was too late. In his hurry, he couldn''t mobilize too much strength, and couldn''t stop the ball from accumulating strength for a long time.


    Poof!


    The old man with black skin got the sword. Starting from the center of his eyebrows, he was directly split in two.


    "No, there is no source and soul..."


    Lu Ming''s face sank.


    Although the ball cut open the body of the black skin old man, Lu Ming didn''t feel any soul wave or see the source from this body.


    It''s fake!


    Boom!


    Lu Ming suddenly waved his gun and went to a place on the left.


    The void burst and chaos filled the air. A figure appeared in that place, slapping on the Ares gun to block Lu Ming''s attack.


    He''s a dark old man. He''s not hurt.


    "Fortunately, I can differentiate into metal doubles at any time. Otherwise, I would have suffered a great loss just now. It turns out that the metal life around you is so powerful, and you have been leading but not sending. You just want to help me..."


    The tone of the old man with black skin is cold, which contains a strong sense of murder, but also contains a trace of anger.


    It was really dangerous just now. The terrible fighting power of the ball was completely in his expectation.


    If he hadn''t practiced the secret technique of protecting his life, metal double, at the critical moment, he could split a metal double from his body to block a fatal blow for himself. He would have died just now.


    The ball''s powerful strike can definitely kill him.


    So, he was angry.


    I think he has stayed at the peak of the origin for a thousand years. In such a long time, he has reached an extremely terrible point in all aspects. He can be killed easily at ordinary peak of the origin.


    However, Lu Ming was only in the later stage of his origin. He was extremely upset that he had such a powerful fighting force.


    "What a pity..."


    The ball opens and floats beside Lu Ming. It''s a pity that he didn''t kill the old man with black skin this time.


    "Even if you have a helper, kill them together."


    The old man with black skin soon adjusted to kill Lu Ming.


    He has enough confidence.


    Even with one more goal, he can still win.


    "Kill


    "I can''t kill you."


    Lu Ming and the ball head-on, double against the black skin old man.


    The ball is now like Wang Duanjian. Its attack power is amazing. It''s no worse than Lu Ming''s full shot.


    But I have to say that the old man with black skin is really terrible.


    Lu Ming joined hands with the ball. At the beginning, he could still fight with it, but after more than a dozen moves, he was suppressed again and fell slightly behind.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there are dozens of moves.


    Touch!


    The ball is in the palm and the body is blown out.


    But the ball''s defense is extremely strong, in a palm, and did not suffer heavy damage, soon killed back, to fight.


    While the ball was in full swing, Lu Ming finally found a chance to shoot the black skin old man, but the black skin old man also hit Lu Ming with a backhand.


    They retreated rapidly, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "It''s all right."


    Lu Ming looks at the old man with black skin, and finds that the old man was shot, only slightly injured.


    This guy is just an old monster.


    Fortunately, Lu Ming''s vitality is strong enough and is recovering rapidly.


    "Lu Ming, I can''t maintain the state of Wang Duanjian for a long time. I have to make a quick decision..."


    The ball sounds to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming also wants to say that I also want to make a quick decision, but this old monster is so terrible. They are falling behind. How can we solve it quickly?


    Now, we have to do our best.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two sides fought more than 100 moves, and the war was extremely fierce.


    This is a fight for life. Both sides push their fighting power to the top. There is no hiding. They want to solve each other.


    However, there was no division.


    Although the old man with black skin is a little better, Lu Ming and the ball are not covered. One person and one ball are also abnormal.


    It goes without saying that the ball''s strong defense is its advantage. It has devoured a large number of magic weapons, among which there are not a few defensive magic weapons. It''s abnormal to defend all over.


    Unless the combat power is much stronger than the ball, it is impossible to break through his defense.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, is supported by his terrible vitality.


    In this way, although the old man with black skin has the upper hand and wants to kill Lu Ming and the ball, he can''t either.


    But Lu Ming and Qiu Qiu can''t help the old man with black skin.


    This is really an old monster, relying on a long time, all aspects will be promoted to a terrible point.


    Boom! The two sides had another right move and stepped back. The long sword made by the ball is buzzing. He can''t support it any more. It has been transformed into the form of Wang Peijian. It''s too expensive for him. Lu Ming also consumes a lot of power, but there is not much left. However, the old man with black skin is not much better. Such a life-saving war will consume him a lot. At this time, the original force of the black skin old man''s body is not much left. Both sides were staring at each other for a while, and didn''t do it again. This bronze skull is not a safe place. It is filled with a kind of black flame all the time. It constantly rushes to them to refine them. They have to work at all times to resist. If we continue to fight, if we run out of the little power left, without the power to protect our body, we will be tempered by this kind of flame. So, after a confrontation for a while, the two sides simply stepped back, opened the distance, and then sat down with their knees crossed, took out the magic pill, put it in their mouth, and began to recover. At the same time, Lu Ming gave the ball several source level magic weapons. The ball swallowed the source level magic weapons and was recovering quickly. In a few hours... Kill! The old man with black skin took the lead to kill Lu Ming. He was extremely firm. Only by killing Lu Ming and sacrificing him, can we leave here. Lu Ming is fearless and faces the ball. In this war, there are more than 100 moves, but no one can do anything. When the power of the source is consumed seriously, we can only retreat and confront each other and recover separately¡° My source technique seems to have improved a little bit. " Lu Ming''s heart moved. In the continuous battle of sacrificing one''s life and forgetting one''s death, one forces oneself to the limit every time, which is very helpful for understanding one''s source art. Lu Ming clearly feels that he has made progress. When he tries his best to use Yuanshu, his body size shrinks a little. Although it''s just a little bit, how long has it been? It''s countless times faster than self-cultivation¡° If it goes on like this, I will be able to kill this old monster sooner or later... "Lu Ming is very confident in himself. Although the other side is constantly fighting, it is absolutely impossible for the other side to make rapid progress. If the opponent can make rapid progress in the war, will he still stay at the peak of his original age? I''ve already rushed to Zhunxian. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5174

    He is upright at the peak of his life, with extraordinary savvy and boundless potential. Only in this way can he make continuous progress and move forward in fighting.


    And the other side, this kind of potential almost exhausted old guy, almost impossible.


    As time goes by, the situation will be more and more favorable to Lu Ming.


    "Old man, I''ll use you to hone my source skill, and then kill you with the honed source skill."


    Lu Ming whispered in his heart.


    He plans to hide first, even if the source technique has improved, it will not be exposed.


    Because a little progress will not kill the other party, but will attract the attention of the other party.


    The other party finds that Lu Ming is making constant progress, but he will push the other party crazy.


    Slowly accumulate strength. When the source skill has been improved enough, it will burst out at one stroke and surprise you to crush the opponent.


    Soon after, both sides recovered.


    This time, the old man with black skin didn''t go on.


    He seems to know that even if he does, he can''t help Lu Ming.


    But when Lu Ming tasted the sweetness, he would not stop and take the initiative to attack directly.


    "Old man, die for me."


    Lu Ming, armed with the Ares gun, and the ball, killed the old man with black skin.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    The old man with black skin was furious.


    He didn''t do it. Lu Ming took the initiative to do it. He was looking for death.


    There is another big war between the two sides, but the result is still that no one can do anything.


    Finally, stop and recover.


    In this way, sometimes war, sometimes recovery, time passed day by day.


    In the twinkling of an eye, fifty years have passed.


    In 50 years, the two sides did not know how many wars they had.


    They can''t turn enemies into friends, because even if they join hands, they can''t break through the bronze walls. Only by killing each other and sacrificing each other can they go out.


    Between them, only one side can get out alive.


    In 50 years, after countless battles, Lu Ming''s source technique has made great progress.


    He obviously felt that Yuanshu had improved a bit.


    Lu Ming is not sure how strong it is.


    Because in the past 50 years, he has never exerted all his strength. It''s not clear how much height and power he will become if he does all his strength.


    However, Lu Ming feels that there is no pressure for him to fight against the old man with black skin, and his promotion is getting slower and slower. In recent wars, he has hardly improved.


    "I''m breaking out with all my strength now. I should be able to suppress the old guy. With the cooperation of the ball, I''m caught off guard and hit the old guy hard. There should be no problem."


    Lu Ming secretly estimates his fighting power.


    Although his fighting power is not as good as that of the old man with black skin, the gap is not too exaggerated. The other side can''t completely crush him.


    Now his source skill is improved and his fighting power is greatly increased. The opponent is caught off guard and will definitely suffer a big loss.


    With the ball, there''s a chance.


    At the same time, the old man with black skin is also looking at Lu Ming with cold eyes.


    "If it goes on like this, I''ll spend all my time here with the boy. I can''t kill the boy one day, and I can''t get out one day. Can''t I be trapped here all my life? It seems that I can only pay some price to burn the root and kill the boy..."


    Thought the old man with black skin.


    The cost of burning the source root is very large. Once burned, the level of the source root will drop.


    He went through a lot of hardships and years. He was still alive several times. By all kinds of coincidence, he promoted Yuangen to a higher level.


    Only he knew the hardships.


    Once burned, the source root is likely to be destroyed and fall to the middle or even lower level, and from then on, even if there is a spirit against heaven, it will be difficult to ascend back.


    This is an unbearable loss. Not only will his combat power plummet, but he may never stop at the source and never have a chance to become an immortal again.


    That''s why he didn''t use this move before. He really didn''t want to use it as a last resort.


    But if he is stuck here all his life and can''t get out all his life, he would rather fight for it.


    "Wait a little longer. It''s only 50 years. Maybe in a while, something will change..."


    The old man with black skin thought that he was still reluctant to burn the root and completely cut off the chance to become an immortal.


    What is he doing in Honghuang universe? Is to get a chance, improve their own inside information, enhance the grasp of the cross immortal robbery, the ultimate goal is not to become immortal?


    I''m not reconciled to this.


    "Wait, wait..."


    The old man with black skin warned himself.


    But Lu Ming no longer wants to wait.


    "Do it!"


    Lu Ming drinks a low, and the ball killed in the past, launched a stormy offensive against the black skin old man.


    "Boy, are you finished? With your strength, you can''t kill me. You''d better wait for the chance here."


    Dark skin old people drink cold. Lu Ming is too lazy to pay attention to the other side. He tries his best to get the ball out of the hand, and his spear and sword move towards the other side. Boom! The war broke out again. At the beginning, Lu Ming did not exert all his strength. He still maintained his previous fighting power and paralyzed the other side. After dozens of moves... "Here comes the opportunity." As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes brightened, he finally got the chance, and the other side revealed a huge flaw. The main reason is that the two sides have been fighting for a long time, and they know each other''s fighting power, source techniques, attack methods, etc. Therefore, black skin old people will show their flaws, because according to past experience, even if they show their flaws, they should be OK. But now, Lu Ming needs such an opportunity. In a flash, Lu Ming''s body became more prosperous. His figure was changing rapidly and shrinking rapidly, and finally became four meters. It used to be five meters, now it''s four meters. Although it''s only reduced by one meter, it''s very difficult and its power is greatly improved. The more you get to the back, the harder it is to improve. Correspondingly, once promoted, the power will soar. Lu Ming''s height is about 1.8 meters. Four meters is not far away from 1.8 meters. Boom! Lu Ming gives his hand with all his strength. His spear is like a dragon, encircling Shenxia. His power is extremely terrifying. When! The Ares gun stabbed the old man with amazing speed¡° No way, you... "The old man with black skin was shocked. If Lu Ming is still the strength of the past, he can make up for this flaw in an instant, but he can''t make a big deal. However, Lu Ming''s strength has been greatly improved. It''s too late for him to stop. It''s almost impossible for a master to fight. Poof! Ares gun, accurate stab the black skin old man''s waist, met a strong resistance, this is the source level of the enemy''s magic weapon¡° Break it for me Lu Ming roared, and the terror broke out. With a touch, the top source armor of the black skin old man was pierced. The God of war speared the black skin old man''s body, and the violent force broke out from his body. Roar! The black skin old man roared like a beast. A large piece of metal exploded from his body. It was a metal substitute. And he himself, crazy back. But Lu Ming had expected his move for a long time. Keng! The ball vibrated, the sword was so powerful that it fell. Lu Ming brandishes the Ares gun and covers the whole area to smash everything. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5175

    Lu Ming had long been on guard against the old man with black skin splitting into metal doubles, so he was so aggressive that he enveloped the old man with black skin all around him. Even if the old man with black skin splits into metal doubles, he can''t get rid of them.


    Sure enough, the black skin old man''s metal double exploded. Although he retreated for some distance, he did not get away. He was still under the attack of Lu Ming.


    The black skin old man''s body can separate out the metal doubles and die for himself. Although it is mysterious and unusual, the metal doubles separated out will still have an impact on himself after being blasted.


    Great consumption of the original force, not to mention, their own blood, will decline, need a certain amount of time to supplement, so in the face of Lu Ming and the ball fury offensive, he simply can not stop.


    Touch!


    His body, still exploded.


    However, it is still a metal double, himself, emerging not far away.


    "What''s the secret, or talent, to be able to continuously split metal doubles?"


    Lu Ming was also very surprised.


    However, he has been prepared for this for a long time, so the offensive never stops and still covers the other side.


    Wrong step, wrong step!


    At the beginning, the old man didn''t expect that Lu Ming was hiding his fighting power. Lu Ming suddenly broke out and was held down. He lost the first chance. After all, it was difficult to pull back his disadvantage.


    If he is prepared, even if Lu Mingyuan''s technique has made great progress and increased its power, it is impossible to crush the old man with black skin like this.


    The old man with black skin is much more powerful than Lu Ming. Even if Lu Ming''s source technique has improved, it''s still hard to say whether they will win the battle head-on.


    With the ball, Lu Ming is sure to be able to suppress the other side, but it''s impossible to be so one-sided.


    Therefore, such an opportunity, Lu Ming will never miss, once the other party slow down, want to kill each other, it is difficult.


    This old guy is very powerful and has the best life-saving ability.


    Whew, whew


    The God of war''s gun is constantly shaking, and many terrible spears are rolling towards the black skin old man, destroying everything.


    The ball tries its best to break the void with the sword.


    Together, they swore to kill the old man with black skin.


    Touch!


    The black skin old man''s body burst again.


    Still metal doubles.


    However, after three consecutive metal doubles, the old man with dark skin was extremely weak, pale and weak breath. His hand was much weaker than before, and his combat power was greatly reduced.


    "Ah..."


    The old man with black skin howls and regrets that he didn''t burn Yuangen before and killed Lu Ming.


    At this time, in his present state, even if he wants to burn the source root, he can''t do it.


    He knows it''s not good. Today, it''s dangerous.


    He tried his best to push that piece of metal fragment to turn it over. Unfortunately, RenWang sniped with his broken sword and stopped the metal fragment. The two remnant soldiers were still deadlocked.


    "Kill


    Lu Ming drank a lot. He knew that this old man could not bear it.


    Touch!


    The old man with black skin cracked for the fourth time, but he was still alive, but he became weaker and his breath was extremely weak.


    "Wait a minute, I have something to say..."


    Black skin old man roars.


    But Lu Ming was not moved. The Ares spear pierced continuously, and nine blood holes appeared on the black skin old man.


    The most important thing is that the source root of the black skin old man is stabbed, and there are dense cracks on it, which may burst open at any time.


    At this time, Lu Ming stopped.


    "Say it!"


    Lu Ming stood up with a gun and did not continue to attack.


    The other side has no power to fight back. Yuangen is almost destroyed. It''s half useless.


    "You... Destroyed my roots."


    The old man with dark skin turned pale.


    Although the source root is cracked, there are cracks on it. In this case, it is extremely difficult to repair it. It is almost destroyed.


    "If you have anything to say, say it quickly, and say the way of sacrifice you know."


    Lu Mingdao.


    This is the main reason why Lu Ming didn''t kill him immediately.


    The old man with black skin said that as long as he sacrificed one person, he could go out from here. But Lu Ming didn''t know how to sacrifice. Even if he killed the old man with black skin, what''s the use of sacrificing?


    "Hahaha, you don''t know this method. Hahaha, let''s die together. I won''t tell you..."


    The old man with black skin began to be stunned, and then laughed wildly, as if he was crazy.


    He knew that he would not be able to live. Even if he told Lu Ming how to sacrifice, someone had to die to sacrifice. Lu Ming must kill him.


    Since he still has to kill him, why tell Lu Ming that Lu Ming doesn''t know how to sacrifice. He is trapped here all his life, which is worse than death.


    Think of here, black skin old man is very happy, as if out of a bad breath.


    "I''ll make you die..." Lu Ming said coldly¡° Come on, I''ve stayed at the peak of the origin for a thousand years. If you haven''t seen anything, you''ll come. " The black skin old man roared wildly¡° That''ll do you good. " Lu Ming opens his mouth, and the God of war stabs out, stabbing the black skin old man''s root. Touch of a, the source root burst, inside the soul, constantly distorted, in the power of destruction, rapid collapse¡° I''ve been practicing for more than 1000 years, but I didn''t expect to die in your hands. I want to become an immortal... "The old man with black skin whispered his last words, as if the past of his life appeared before his eyes. When he was young, he was also extremely arrogant. At a young age, he reached the peak of his original cultivation. He was full of spirit and confidence. He wanted to break through the nine immortal robberies, break through the immortal pass and become an immortal. But not long later, he saw a more evil elder Tianjiao, who died under the immortal robbery. His whole body was rotten and he wailed for three years. It was like a basin of cold water on his head. The elder Tianjiao, who was more evil than him, all died miserably under the immortal robbery and cried. It''s terrible. From then on, he had a shadow in his heart and lost his spirit. He stayed at the peak of the origin and did not dare to cross the immortal. This stay was a thousand years. Now is about to fall, into a fairy dream, all empty. The power of destruction swept by, and his soul broke away and fell completely. Without mercy, Lu Ming directly killed the old man with black skin. This old guy has been practicing for a thousand years. He is just an old monster. You know, the history of the new era of the universe is only a few hundred years. This guy, I''m afraid in the last era of the universe, grade is big. This kind of person has experienced too much and is extremely determined. Since he has made up his mind not to say it, he certainly won''t say it. What''s more, this kind of character may not have any horrible means. If he finds an opportunity to use it, he may turn over completely. It''s better to kill them than to keep them in fear. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5176

    Although he killed the old man with black skin, didn''t know how to sacrifice and couldn''t leave here, Lu Ming didn''t believe that he would never find a chance.


    Always waiting, there will always be opportunities.


    The big deal is that he has been practicing here, improving his accomplishments, and then crossing the immortal robbery. After several immortal robberies, he can''t break the bronze wall.


    Then, Lu Ming''s eyes looked at the metal fragment.


    This piece of metal can actually compete with RenWang''s broken sword.


    Because of the lack of seal, RenWang broken sword consumes too much, but it is RenWang Xuanyuan''s sword after all, and the damage is not serious. At least it can be seen that it is a broken sword, the hilt is intact, and there is one fifth of the sword body.


    But this piece of metal can''t be seen as a piece of weapon. It''s only the size of a palm. It has such power. It''s really terrible.


    Lu Ming reaches out and grabs the metal pieces with a big hand.


    The metal fragments didn''t resist. After Lu Ming put away RenWang''s broken sword, the breath of terror before the metal fragments converged and quietly suspended in the air, just like an ordinary metal fragment.


    If Lu Ming hadn''t seen the metal fragment recover before, he couldn''t have seen anything unusual.


    Lu Ming grabs the metal fragments and inputs a force of taboo origin, but it is like a stone sinking into the sea without stirring up any waves.


    Then, Lu Ming continuously input several sources of power, all are the same.


    "It seems to be a piece of stick or long weapon..."


    Lu Ming guessed.


    The so-called long weapons are weapons such as spears, spears and war daggers.


    But Lu Ming couldn''t see what it was.


    "Ball, this fragment, can you refine it?"


    Lu Ming looks at the ball.


    This metal fragment, needless to say, must be the fragment on the immortal soldier. If the ball can devour refining, its accomplishments will soar.


    At that time, Hong Huang Jie will be hidden in his body, which may be able to isolate the universe, so that those powers of the outer universe can not be deduced, and keep a piece of the heart of the universe for Hong Huang universe.


    "No, I can feel it. If I want to refine it, I will die."


    The ball shook his head and looked at the metal fragment with a solemn face.


    However, dignified immediately disappeared, replaced by greed: "if my accomplishments soared, after a few immortal robberies, maybe I can try refining."


    Lu Ming shook his head slightly, disappointed.


    But it''s also normal. The ball can''t be refined. Wang Duanjian can''t do anything about this metal fragment.


    "Ball, this piece of metal fragment, put it in your body space for the time being. When you can refine it, take it."


    Lu Mingdao.


    He has a man, Wang Duanjian. This fragment has little effect on him.


    Give the ball, it can have a greater effect.


    If Qiuqiu can refine it in the future, his accomplishments will soar, and get some immortal soldier power, it will be more helpful to Lu Ming.


    "All right."


    The ball opens its mouth and swallows metal fragments into its mouth.


    He is just a temporary storage in the body of space, not refining, there will be no danger.


    Then Lu Ming looks at a bracelet on the old man''s wrist.


    Storage Bracelet!


    There are many kinds of storage treasures, such as storage rings, storage bracelets, storage bags, storage necklaces, storage hairpins and so on.


    In the flood and wasteland of the last era, people like to use storage bags.


    And Lu Ming found that other universes have everything.


    There are all kinds of them.


    The old man with black skin used to store things is the storage bracelet.


    Reach for a grab, grab the storage bracelet, and then break the seal above, watch up.


    Even if he was prepared, Lu Ming was surprised.


    This old guy''s collection is too rich.


    All kinds of elixirs, medicines and weapons are piled up like a mountain.


    But the source level magic weapon, found hundreds, the top source level magic weapon, there are more than a dozen.


    This guy has lived thousands of stellar years. He has lived too long and has a rich collection.


    Even quasi immortal soldiers and Lu Ming saw one, and it was complete.


    "Ball ball, you have a good mouth. Here you are."


    Lu Ming gives the quasi immortal soldier to the ball directly.


    A complete quasi immortal soldier is valuable, but Lu Ming doesn''t care. As long as the ball can improve his accomplishments, everything is worth it.


    "I eat..."


    The ball''s eyes glowed and swallowed it directly. Then it turned into a bracelet and put it on Lu Ming''s hand.


    "Unfortunately, there is no spiritual essence that is useful to the body, soul and root..."


    Lu Ming muttered, then shook his head and laughed.


    He is greedy.


    Even if the old people with black skin have this treasure, they have already used it to improve their foundation and heritage.


    After checking at will, Lu Ming sits cross knee and begins to recover. In the following days, Lu Ming lived inside the bronze head, practicing and comprehending Yuanshu. In the twinkling of an eye, eighty years have passed. It has been 100 years since Lu Ming came here¡° One hundred years ago, according to the calculation of time, the original catastrophe has passed. " Lu Ming whispered, his face full of worry. The original catastrophe has passed completely, and there will surely be a large number of quasi immortals in the outer universe. Now, what''s the state of the universe? Has the realm of Cangqing God been deduced by the power of the outer universe? Have you been fighting for days? Lu Ming has a lot on his mind, but he can''t get out. He can only wait here. There is also a bottleneck in the cultivation of the ball. It''s not easy for him to continue to improve. Moreover, a complete quasi immortal soldier is not so easy to refine. If he wants to survive the immortal calamity, he must wipe out the light to refine. The cultivation of the ball is still in the later period of origin. It is obviously unrealistic for Lu Ming to let the ball hit the level of quasi immortal in a short time. The higher the accomplishments, the higher the difficulty. Even if the ball talent is abnormal again, it is impossible to continuously improve without limit. Boom! Dangdang... Suddenly, all around the bronze walls, violent vibration, and came the sound of sharp blade chop. Meanwhile, the bronze walls around Lu Ming are rolling¡° Is the bronze head fighting with people Lu Ming guessed. Although he was inside the bronze head, he could still feel that the bronze puppet was rolling and flying. A hundred years ago, this bronze skull, but there was no movement. Dangdang... Fierce roar, more and more intense. Click! All of a sudden, one side of the bronze wall, concave in, appeared a crack, a terrible force, swept in from the outside. As soon as Lu Ming''s face changed, he quickly dodged, but the inner space of the bronze head was limited, and Lu Ming was swept away by the momentum. Lu Ming hit the bronze wall heavily and spat out a mouthful of blood. What a terrible energy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5177

    Just a wisp of strength overflowing from the cracks in the bronze wall, he could not resist and was slightly injured.


    You can imagine the strength of those who do it.


    Lu Ming once felt this kind of breath in the quasi immortal beasts of the heart of the universe, and also in the quasi immortal soldiers. Although it is impossible to be exactly the same, there are similarities.


    Zhunxian!


    Lu Ming''s heart, out of two words.


    Counting the time, it has been more than ten years since the original catastrophe. I''m afraid the existence of quasi immortal level in the outer universe has already arrived.


    Lu Ming speculated that there was a quasi immortal in the outer universe. When he came to the celestial capital, he fought with the bronze head and cut a crack in the bronze head.


    At that moment, Lu Ming did not dare to breathe, and he did not move.


    He was afraid of being sensed by Zhunxian outside. Who knows if Zhunxian outside would give him a move if he found someone inside the bronze head.


    He can''t stop it.


    Lu Ming knows how hard the bronze head is. Before he sacrificed Wang Duanjian, he could only leave a slight impression on it.


    Lu Ming estimated that the attack power of his sacrifice of the king of man''s broken sword was comparable to that of a quasi immortal, or even more than that.


    But the immortal outside can actually cut the bronze head, which is absolutely terrifying.


    At least it''s more than two robbers.


    Even if someone breaks the sword, Lu Ming is definitely not an opponent and can''t stop him.


    If a man breaks his sword, he will not recover at any time. From past experience, he will recover only when he meets forces of the same level.


    Such as the real immortal seal, such as other pieces of immortal soldiers.


    Boom!


    There was another roar. Lu Ming judged that it was the bronze head that hit the ground. Then the black flame around Lu Ming rushed to the outside of the crack. After that, there was no movement.


    "Is the war over?"


    Lu Ming guessed whether the bronze head had been completely destroyed. Otherwise, how could the black flames spread?


    However, Lu Ming did not dare to go out immediately, but continued to stay inside the bronze head. After waiting for three days, there was no movement outside. Lu Ming turned into a rainbow light and flew out from the crack.


    To reach his present state, this means is only a basic operation.


    Flying out of the cracks in the bronze, Lu Ming was immediately full of strength, ready for the war.


    However, after a spiritual scan, it was found that there was no other living creature around. Underground, a huge bronze head was smashed on the ground, which was obviously broken.


    Lu Ming soared into the air and stood up in the air. He found that he was still in the ancient city. In front of him, in the depth of Taishang fairy capital, the mountain was still there. On the surface of the mountain, the light curtain was still there.


    "For so many years, the forbidden array of that mountain has not been broken."


    Lu Ming whispered.


    The light curtain on the surface of the mountain is the forbidden array, which is not much different from that of that year. Obviously, it has not been broken.


    Boom! Boom


    Vaguely, you can hear the roar from the mountain, and there is a dazzling light shining.


    Someone was attacking the mountain, or rather, the light curtain, and there was more than one person.


    "Is it the strong quasi immortal attacking the light curtain?"


    "Do you want to see it?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    Finally, Lu Ming decided to go and have a look, not close to it, and just observe it from a distance.


    Lu Ming converges his breath to the extreme and gallops away along the ground.


    Soon, Lu Ming got close to the mountain.


    From a long distance, you can see the clouds of light floating around the mountain.


    Those light clusters are all creatures, but the smell they emit is too terrible. Each light cluster is like the fusion of hundreds of millions of stars, which is earth shaking.


    After a long distance, Lu Ming felt enormous pressure, as if he was going to be out of breath.


    They are all quasi immortals. There are at least dozens of them around the mountain.


    Everyone is enveloped by the power of the source and the light of robbery. They can''t see the appearance clearly, they can only see the general shape.


    Boom, boom


    These quasi immortals are constantly trying to blow open the light curtain around the mountain. The means of destroying heaven and earth just make the light curtain tremble and not be broken.


    "In the past so many years, the array here can maintain such power. It''s absolutely not simple."


    A thick voice came from a quasi immortal.


    "This is the core of the fairyland capital. I vaguely feel that there is the smell of fairyland. Is there any fairyland character falling in it?"


    Another would-be immortal spoke.


    Other quasi immortals have hot eyes.


    "Everyone, do your best. If you don''t do your best, I don''t know how long it will take to exhaust the energy of this array and break the ban. After a long time, I''m afraid more people will come here."


    There is a way to be immortal. Then, more dazzling rays came to the light curtain. These quasi immortals from different universes are joining hands at this time, in order to break the ban as soon as possible and obtain the treasures inside¡° Is there a fairy falling in the mountain? Will it leave behind the immortal Lu Ming comes up with an idea, which is hot in his heart. But then he shakes his head. No matter how much chance there is, it has nothing to do with him. Lu Ming is going to leave. So many quasi immortals come here. It can be imagined that other places in Taishang fairy capital have long been raided. For example, at the beginning, there was a corpse beside the bronze head, holding a broken knife, which was a quasi immortal soldier. At the beginning, he and the old man with black skin fought because of this, but now, the broken knife is missing, and it is obvious that it has been taken away. In other places, it''s estimated to be similar. Lu Ming is worried about the safety of his parents, Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue, Lu shenhuang and others. He is also concerned about Cangqing Shenjing. He doesn''t know what the situation is and plans to go back as soon as possible. Lu Ming retreated quietly, but not long after he retreated, his heart moved, he looked in a certain direction, and then showed a smile¡° The future Lu Ming whispered. He sensed the body of the future, and was rushing to him. It has been more than 10000 years since I cut off my future body in Taishang immortal city and left it to practice in Taishang immortal city. Now, the future body finally appears. Soon, a figure came quickly. A young man, as like as two peas in a war jacket, was handsome and upright. Lu Ming was the same as the young man. It''s not the future body, who can it be. When the future body comes to Lu Ming, they look at each other and then nod silently. Then, the future body turns into a ray of light, rushes into Lu Ming''s "present body" body, sits cross legged in front of Yuangen, and is filled with hazy brilliance. A message enters Lu Ming''s "present body" mind. Immediately, Lu Ming has a general understanding of the past body''s experiences. In the years to come, I have been practicing in Taishang immortal city, and my accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds¡° The later period of the origin is the same as I am now. " Lu Ming''s heart moved. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5178

    Moreover, when the future body attains the original state of cultivation, it also takes Taishang immortal city for its own use. Taishang immortal city becomes a treasure of space and is taken into the sea of knowledge of the future body.


    This makes Lu Ming very happy. Honghuangjie is mostly a fragment of the heart of the universe. It may not be preserved in the future, but it will be lost.


    Lost space treasure, will be very inconvenient.


    Because the storage ring and other treasures can''t take in the living creatures.


    Now with taishangxian City, there will be no problem.


    But Lu Ming remembers that Taishang immortal city is divided into three layers, which are full of rich and desolate atmosphere, corresponding to the following three realms: the divine realm, the divine realm, and the divine realm.


    A lot of information reverberates in Lu Ming''s mind.


    Lu Ming learned that in the future, the cultivation of the body is based on the soul.


    Of course, it''s relatively speaking. In fact, the physical body of the future body is not weak, but relatively speaking, the soul is stronger, stronger than the present body, and also controls the attack and defense methods of the soul.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming is very happy.


    Today, Lu Ming''s "present body" soul, though not weak, has reached the second calamity, but the lack of attack and defense law, now the future body, to solve this problem.


    It can be said that if we join hands now and in the future, Lu Ming''s fighting power will soar.


    If we meet the old man with black skin again, Lu Ming is confident that he will defeat him in a frontal battle.


    "I don''t know what happened to the past? If the past body is no less powerful than the future body and the three bodies are combined, how strong can my combat power be? "


    Lu Ming is looking forward to it.


    Lu Ming continued to digest the information from his future.


    Lu Ming learned that taishangxian city and taishangxian capital are really closely related. To be exact, taishangxian city is actually an ancient city in taishangxian capital. At the end of flood and famine, it was knocked out of taishangxian capital and wandered in the universe all the time.


    Now that the supreme immortal capital is in the world, the future body controls the supreme immortal city. If it has a sense, it will follow the sense.


    A few years ago, the future body came to Taishang Xiandu.


    However, at this time, there are already many quasi immortals who have come to taishangxiandu and besieged the mountain, so it is difficult for them to take action in the future.


    After the "present body" was released from the bronze head, the future body immediately sensed that it was coming here and merging with the present body.


    "There''s a way to get inside the mountain..."


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    In the next few years, he will not wait for nothing in Taishang Xiandu. He has already discovered that there are several metal veins around the mountain.


    As long as along the metal vein, to the bottom of the mountain, in combination with taishangxian City, you can enter the interior of the mountain quietly.


    However, all around are quasi immortals. Even if they can walk along the metal vein by means of the future body, they can''t keep silent and can''t be sensed by the quasi immortals.


    But now with the ball, it''s easy.


    The ball can melt into the metal vein and pass through the metal vein silently. Even Zhunxian can''t feel it.


    Do what you say!


    Lu Ming soon came to the location of a metal vein. He had dug a cave here for a long time. He went down along the cave. There was a metal vein underneath.


    This kind of metal can refine the main level magic weapon, but Lu Ming and Qiu Qiu can''t see it now.


    "The ball, next, it''s up to you."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Don''t worry, it''s a small thing."


    The ball flew out and turned into a huge ball. Then it wriggled, including Lu Ming, and rushed into the metal vein.


    It''s like a plate of water, poured into a river, completely integrated, regardless of each other.


    The ball was moving along the metal vein without any movement.


    Even if someone sweeps with his spirit, he can''t feel the ball. He can only feel that it''s all metal mines.


    Soon after, the ball with Lu Ming, came to the end of the metal vein, that is, outside the mountain.


    There are forbidden arrays not only in the upper part of the mountain, but also in the underground.


    Otherwise, those would have rushed in.


    At the bottom of the mountain, there is also a light curtain.


    "Go


    Near the source root, the future body eyebrows shine, a small ancient city flew out, it is taishangxian city.


    Lu Ming grabs taishangxian city and approaches the light curtain. The light curtain shakes slightly and a gap appears silently.


    It works!


    Taishangxian city and taishangxian city share the same origin. The forbidden array of Jushan will not stop taishangxian city.


    In a flash, Lu Ming and the ball entered the interior of the mountain from the gap, and the gap on the light curtain instantly healed and disappeared.


    Lu Ming takes out a sword and digs.


    After all, this side of the light curtain is full of rocks, not empty.


    The rock here is very hard, but without array protection, it still can''t stop Lu Ming. A large rock is dug out and a channel is formed.


    This is already an internal test of the array. Even if there is movement and silence, and the array is blocked, the quasi immortals outside can''t be heard. Lu Ming dug out a passage to the inside of the mountain. Half a day later, the mountain was dug through, and Lu Ming entered the interior of the mountain. The inside of the mountain is empty, there is a huge space¡° That''s... "Lu Ming looked inside the mountain and his pupils suddenly shrank. Inside the mountain, there are many runes. In the center, there is an old bronze tripod. All the runes are around the bronze tripod¡° This is an array of the last era. It seems to be a refining array... "The future body appears on the edge of the present body, carefully observing and frowning¡° Refining array? " Now I''m confused. However, he knew that he was inherited from taishangxian city in the past, and knew more about the last era than he did. Unfortunately, their memories cannot be shared. The skill of cutting three corpses is not to separate one''s body, but to complete three individuals. They can practice separately and have their own thoughts¡° Yes, that big tripod is the core of the array. It seems to suppress something. Refining the array is the thing in the big tripod. " The way of the future. Lu Ming is now standing upside down with sweat and hair, and he can''t help thinking about the lack of truth. After the experience of the king of man''s body, he has a shadow over this situation. In the cauldron, there is not another monster to suppress. It has not been refined for so many years. Let''s wait for an opportunity to get out of trouble¡° What''s that? A crystal stone? " The ball suddenly opens its mouth and stares at a place. Lu Ming also found that not far from the tripod, there is a crystal stone suspended in the air. Crystal blood red, just like blood condensation, but in the blood red color, there are strands of black. The crystal stone emits light brilliance, and there is a blood red thread extending out, which seems to be connected with the array. what is it? A treasure? What''s more, is there really a terrible old monster in the tripod that hasn''t been refined yet¡° From the end of the flood and famine period to now, it has been at least hundreds of stellar years. In such a long time, the existence of the tripod should have been thoroughly refined. " The future whispers and frowns. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5179

    In the end, they decided to explore in the future and stay where they are now.


    The "future body" glows, covers dozens of defenses, and then strides forward into the refining array.


    Hum!


    As if the whole world had changed.


    The moment the futuristic body steps into the refining array area, whether it''s the futuristic body or the present body, or the ball, the scene in front of them changes.


    It''s like going back in time.


    The place, or here.


    However, the blood crystal has changed into a figure of Wei An. You can see that he is covered with blood and has been injured in many places.


    "Refining!"


    Wei An''s voice is loud, and his whole body exudes dazzling smoothness. In all directions, the refining and chemical array also exudes dazzling brilliance, and integrates with Wei An''s figure. It turns into a wave of energy, pouring into a big tripod in front of him.


    When! When


    The tripod kept shaking and making a loud noise. It seemed that there was a terrible murderer in it.


    "Taishang Laofu, you want to refine me, dream, I am immortal, immortal..."


    A roar came from the tripod.


    "No one can be immortal, no living creature can be eternal, even if the universe will be destroyed, let alone you."


    Wei An''s figure is indifferent.


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    Supreme?


    Weian''s figure, named Taishang, is the founder of Taishang Xianchao?


    The founder of taishangxian Dynasty is absolutely a terrible strongman, and the immortal is the king.


    Without this strength, such powerful orthodoxy as taishangxian Dynasty could not be established.


    Lu Ming knew that this was the reappearance of the picture at the end of the flood and famine. The Lord of the supreme immortal Dynasty wanted to use the great array and the great tripod to refine a great enemy.


    "You can''t..."


    The existence in the cauldron has a crazy impact and wants to rush out of the cauldron, but the Lord of the supreme immortal Dynasty burns himself, merges with the array and cauldron, and finally suppresses the existence in the cauldron.


    With the passage of time, the movement in the tripod became smaller and smaller until it disappeared completely.


    And the Lord of the Taihang immortal Dynasty also went away, and everything dissipated, leaving only a blood crystal.


    Lu Ming finally knows how the blood crystal came from.


    It was left by the Lord of the supreme immortal Dynasty. It can be regarded as a relic.


    However, it seems that there is little energy left, which is not as good as what Zixiao Dongtian saw at that time.


    The main reason is that in order to refine the great enemy, the Lord of the supreme immortal Dynasty burned his spirit and lost too much.


    Then, the picture collapses and the surroundings are restored.


    In addition, there are no other exceptions.


    "It seems that the statue in the cauldron has been thoroughly refined. Otherwise, in the past so many years, the Lord of the supreme immortal Dynasty had already gone away. If he hadn''t died, he would have been out of trouble."


    The way of the future.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming and the ball nodded, and they stepped out and came into the array.


    There is nothing unusual.


    "Maybe we have a big chance."


    In the eyes of the future body, the bright light bursts out, strides out, comes to the cauldron, and reaches out to push the lid of the cauldron.


    With a bang, the lid of the cauldron was pushed away. Suddenly, a blood red light diffused from the cauldron. At the same time, there was a terrible pressure, as if eternal.


    The mighty essence of life permeates from the cauldron.


    Lu Ming bathed in the essence of life. He felt that his whole body was opened and greedily absorbed the essence of life. He was very comfortable.


    "Immortal''s blood, unexpectedly, there is immortal''s blood in this big tripod."


    In the future, the body and eyes will be more fiery.


    "What''s the use of immortal blood?"


    Lu Ming''s "present body" is surprised.


    Immediately, a message came from the future body and disappeared into the mind of the present body.


    Lu Ming immediately knew the function of immortal blood.


    Immortal''s blood can refine the body.


    Of course, limited to the existence of the quasi immortal level, because of the lack of cultivation, using the blood of the immortal will die.


    However, even the existence of quasi immortals, it is impossible to use the blood of immortals at will.


    Only the refined blood of the immortal can be used.


    The blood of immortals is full of massive life essence, but it is also full of many terrible harmful substances.


    For example, the will of the immortal, the energy of terror and so on.


    For ordinary people, it''s harmful substances.


    If the blood of an immortal is not refined and purified, let alone used, ordinary creatures will be killed even if they are close to it.


    Immortals, a drop of blood can destroy the void, penetrate the universe, is not just talk about, with great terror.


    However, if the harmful substances in the blood of immortals are refined, they will become the most precious treasure of heaven and earth.


    The existence of quasi immortal level can use the blood of immortal to refine the body and strengthen the body. After all, the essence of heaven and earth, such as body lotion, is too few. It is often bred in chaos, and the supply is in short supply. There are too many creatures and too many masters in the vast universe. Even if it is difficult to enter the quasi immortal, the number of tens of thousands of universes is amazing. It all depends on the essence of heaven and earth to refine the body. How can there be so many essence of heaven and earth. Therefore, most of the quasi immortals use the blood of immortals to refine their bodies. However, in the whole universe sea, immortal blood is not everywhere, can be very precious. After all, it is impossible for living immortals to give their own blood easily. It''s OK to give a little occasionally, and often give your own blood, which will also affect your own way. Most of the immortal''s blood comes from the immortal who died in the war. Lu Ming''s "now body" looks into the tripod, and he can''t help but show his joy. In the cauldron, the blood is red, and it has a crystal luster. It looks very attractive¡° These blood, it seems, has been refined, pure and incomparable, without any harmful substances left Now the body way¡° Yes, after all, after being treated by the emperor of Tai Shang Xian for so many years, there is only the essence left. However, the blood of this kind of fairy is too high. Even if we begin to cross the land, we can not use it directly. We need to dilute it with a fairy spring. He read some records in taishangxian city. In the sea of the universe, the blood of the immortal can be used as a currency. After all, for Zhunxian, any immortal crystal, immortal stone, source level elixir, etc. have no effect. But the blood of the immortal is of great use. However, the blood of the immortal is extraordinary after all, and the energy is too strong. Even if the harmful substances are refined, they can''t be used directly. Instead, they need to be diluted by the immortal spring to absorb and refine¡° This is all the blood of a fairy character. How much can there be after dilution? " Lu Ming and Qiu Qiu have hot eyes. Then they began to collect. The future body took out ten jade bottles full of runes, divided the immortal blood in the tripod into ten, collected them into Ten Jade bottles, and then collected them into Taishang immortal city¡° You can''t let go of this big tripod. Put it away. " Lu Ming''s "present body" way www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5180

    This tripod can help refine a powerful immortal. It''s absolutely extraordinary. Even if you can''t see anything unusual now, you can''t miss it.


    The future body nodded, and also took the tripod into taishangxian city.


    Whether it''s the future body or the present body, it''s all Lu Ming himself, one body and two bodies, regardless of each other.


    Finally, they looked at the blood crystal.


    It may be a relic left by the leader of the supreme immortal Dynasty, and it is absolutely precious.


    Even if it''s not as good as those immortal blood, it won''t be too bad.


    Just as Lu Ming was about to take up the immortal''s death, the blood crystal suddenly gave out a slight vibration and turned into a light. It flew to Lu Ming''s "present body" and disappeared into Lu Ming''s eyebrows. It appeared in Lu Ming''s sea of knowledge.


    Now my face has changed.


    "Is it possible that the Lord of the supreme immortal Dynasty has not yet fallen completely, and there is a conscious residue?"


    Lu Ming is now on the way.


    "It''s hard to say. It''s said that some of the strong immortals left their remains, but they didn''t fall completely. One day, they could be reborn with the help of their remains."


    The way of the future.


    "There is such a thing."


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    "Well, there are records like this, but it seems that there are not many. Most of the strong immortals who have left their remains are really transformed into Taoism and can not be reborn."


    The way of the future.


    With that, the future body turns into a light, flies into the present body, and reappears near the source root.


    If you stay here in the future, you can help guard the source root. Even if you encounter a sneak attack, you can keep the source root.


    Lu Ming has a lot of worries. Even though the leader of the supreme immortal Dynasty is a powerful immortal in the vast universe, the blood crystal left behind, flying into Lu Ming''s body, still makes him feel a little uncomfortable.


    However, after all, this is the death of the immortal, let him give up in this way, or not.


    Only in the future.


    This trip is a great harvest.


    Among other things, it is difficult to measure the value of the ten bottles of immortal blood.


    If they are known by those immortals outside, they will be jealous and crazy.


    The blood of immortals, for the quasi immortals, has a fatal attraction. It''s the same as body lotion. It''s about immortals.


    Lu Ming and the ball swept around and found nothing, so he decided to leave.


    They followed the way they came, the same way back, away from the mountain.


    Boom, boom


    Those quasi immortals are still bombarding the light curtain outside the mountain.


    "Take your time!"


    Lu Ming muttered and went out quietly. It was very smooth. Not long after, Lu Ming left Taishang Xiandu.


    "Sure enough, the original disaster has passed completely."


    After leaving Taishang Xiandu, Lu Ming can clearly feel that the pressure between heaven and earth has disappeared.


    There''s nothing left.


    It shows that after ten thousand years of original disaster, it has passed completely.


    It also means that the era of chaos is coming.


    Lu Ming is very worried about Xie Nianqing and others, as well as the situation of Cangqing spirit.


    He launched full speed, toward the area where Xie Nianqing and others are.


    Lu Ming tore through the void at a very fast speed. A few days later, he arrived at his destination.


    This is the place where the spirit of Cangqing is transferred. It''s very desolate and remote.


    Lu Ming has been here several times. He is familiar with the road, and the defender knows Lu Ming. When he sees Lu Ming, he will let him go directly.


    Soon, Lu Ming met Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and others.


    Seeing that everyone was ok, Lu Ming was relieved.


    "Lu Ming, where have you been? You can''t send it out all the time..."


    After seeing Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing complained.


    These years, they are extremely worried that Lu Ming seems to have disappeared without any information.


    "I''m trapped..."


    Immediately, Lu Ming simply explained his experience of these years.


    Xie Nianqing and others also talked about the changes of the universe in these years.


    "Ten years ago, after the original catastrophe, the quasi immortals of the outer universe came. These people, like robbers, attacked those relics crazily. In the past ten years, almost all the relics left by the whole universe have been cleaned up by these quasi immortals..."


    "These robbers are shameless. All the treasures left by our ancestors in the universe are gone. They are cheap to these sons of bitches..."


    It''s Dandan who talks.


    At the thought of innumerable treasures being taken away by the outer universe, he would stare angrily and gnash his teeth jealously.


    Others sigh, too.


    When the universe was at its peak, it ranked the 11th in the world. How powerful and prosperous it was.


    There are countless treasures.


    However, at the end of the last era, the land of flood and famine was destroyed, and a number of treasures had been looted by the people of the underworld. There were not many left.


    Now, by such a raid, there is really nothing left.


    Although those relics have powerful forbidden array, some of them are full of crisis, how can they stop Zhunxian?


    Unless it''s the immortals, it''s just some relics. After so many years, it can''t stop those quasi immortals.


    What''s more, there is more than one quasi immortal.


    Most of the remains have been dug up.


    The remaining treasure is plundered.


    But the life of the universe, can only watch helplessly, unable to stop, is really sad.


    "By the way, what''s the state of Cangqing God like?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "It''s OK for the time being. It seems that the power of the outer universe has not been deduced to the whereabouts of the third cosmic heart all these years."


    Xie Nianqing said.


    Lu Ming felt a little relieved.


    It''s good that Cangqing''s spirit is all right.


    At the same time, he was also surprised.


    There are five pieces of the heart of the universe.


    Two pieces have been taken away, one is the green realm, the other is honghuangjie.


    Because of the seal of Cangqing divine realm, honghuangjie was placed in the belly of the ball, which cut off the deduction. It was not speculated these years.


    Where is the fifth piece of the heart of the universe?


    Since it has not been deduced, it is estimated that it is also in a special place.


    ......


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days later.


    Lu Ming still plans to leave here and go to the Cangqing God realm to have a look.


    However, as soon as Lu Ming left these continents, he was stopped.


    "Lu Ming, wait a minute..."


    From behind, there''s a voice.


    Lu Ming turned around and saw several figures flying over.


    They are all the people of Cangqing divine realm. There are three people in total. They look very young and look like they are in their twenties, but they have very high accomplishments, and they all have the peak of origin.


    Two men and one woman!


    "I''m Liu Song!"


    "Next Yao Ye!"


    "I''m Feng Qiushan!"


    Three people introduce themselves.


    "Lu Ming has met three of them. I don''t know what they are doing when they stop him."


    Lu Ming holds his fist.


    These three people seem to be in a small grade, and they can reach the peak of their origin. They are mostly the demons of Cangqing divine realm and the characters of Tianjiao level.


    Of course, it''s just that compared with other origins, the grade is not big. Looking at the breath of life, it should be close to a stellar year.


    "Lu Ming, do you want to go to Cangqing God''s land?"


    Liu Song asked.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming nodded.


    "Still don''t go, Cangqing spirit realm has been completely sealed, can''t go in and out."


    Liu Song shook his head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5181

    Liu Song told them that Cangqing spirit had been completely sealed and could not enter or leave. At the same time, several ancestors ordered them not to go back.


    Most of the existence above the origin of Cangqing divine realm is left in Cangqing divine realm. They live and die together with Cangqing divine realm to protect Cangqing divine realm.


    Only a small number of experts who are above the origin have moved here.


    For example, Liu Song, Yao Ye and Feng Qiushan are all highly gifted, not very old, and have good potential. They can be regarded as preserving the fire for Cangqing divine realm. At the same time, they are not weak, and they can protect those people with low accomplishments in Cangqing divine realm.


    Lu Ming is helpless. It seems that Cangqing spirit can''t go back for the time being.


    At the same time, he has some worries.


    Ten years have passed since the original catastrophe, and those powers of the outer universe must be trying their best to deduce the remaining fragments of the heart of the universe.


    Although honghuangjie is put in the belly of the ball, which can isolate the secret to a certain extent, it is not sure when it will be deduced.


    "Here, I can''t stay long. What should I do with honghuangjie?"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    Stay here, if honghuangjie is deduced, it will only affect others.


    "It''s a pity that master Feihuang left after waking up. Otherwise, I could give honghuangjie to her. She must have more ways than me."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    At this time, Liu Song''s face suddenly changed, and they all took out the sound transmission jade Fu to watch.


    "No, there is a strong man in the universe. He has gone to Cangqing divine realm."


    The three exclaimed at the same time.


    Lu Ming is also a sudden heart, asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Although we can''t return to the Cangqing spirit, we have left a monitoring array in the void outside the Cangqing spirit to observe the situation of the Cangqing spirit all the time. Just now, we saw that a large number of masters from the universe appeared outside the Cangqing spirit."


    Feng Qiushan explained quickly.


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    Liu Songdao.


    At the moment, they quickly returned to a hall.


    In the middle of the hall, there is a huge mirror, which reflects a picture.


    At the moment, there are at least dozens of people in the hall, all in a hurry.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the mirror.


    What the mirror reflects is a void of the universe. Lu Ming can see that in the distance, there are several original entrances to the Cangqing divine realm.


    At this moment, a group of people appeared outside the entrance of Cangqing divine realm.


    "It''s the tenth largest universe in the underworld, the man of the Styx universe."


    Lu Ming recognized it for the first time.


    Because some of them, Lu Ming, have met and dealt with.


    Of course, more are unfamiliar faces.


    "Is this the realm of Cangqing God?"


    Styx universe, someone spoke, the voice clearly came.


    "Lao Zu has already put on a show. This green divine realm is the third fragment of the heart of the universe. These guys must have been prepared and sealed completely."


    "Hum, what about the complete seal? How can it stop us? If we break it, all the people inside will be destroyed."


    There are people in the Styx universe speaking one after another, and their voices are indifferent.


    At this time, a middle-aged man suddenly turns his head and looks at them.


    To be exact, it looks at the area where the monitoring array is located.


    Hum!


    The middle-aged man hummed coldly, and his eyes burst out their dark light.


    With a touch, the image on the mirror disappeared directly.


    Obviously, the surveillance array is broken.


    All the people at the scene looked very ugly.


    It''s time. It''s time.


    People from outside the universe finally show that Cangqing divine realm is a fragment of the heart of the universe. It can be imagined that the next Cangqing divine realm will fight against the sky.


    "Go and have a look!"


    Liu Songdao is obviously worried.


    "With our strength, we will die when we go back."


    Someone sighed.


    Needless to say, in the underworld universe, there must be a strong quasi immortal, and the number will not be small.


    With their strength, they can''t stop a move in the face of Zhunxian.


    "We don''t go back to work hard, mainly because we can''t rest assured. When we go back to check the situation, we will hide in the distance, not close to it."


    Liu Songdao.


    "I''m in favor of it. We''re hiding in the distance, and we can send the information back at any time."


    Yao Ye also said.


    Finally, Liu Song and other five people were sent to Cangqing to observe the situation.


    "Gentlemen, I will go with you."


    Lu Mingdao.


    He had planned to leave here. At the same time, he also wanted to know how the battle of Cangqing Shenjing would eventually go.


    Liu Song and others nodded, but did not refuse.


    The crowd set out at once.


    Today, the universe is constantly recovering, the rules and order are more and more perfect, and the environment has undergone earth shaking changes with the original ruins of the universe.


    At the beginning, the rules of the ruins of the universe were in disorder, and even wormholes were difficult to open up. Even if they were opened up in a short period of time, they were difficult to stay for a long time.


    But now it won''t. It''s not only easy to open wormholes, but also stable and can be preserved for a long time.


    Therefore, in today''s vast universe, wormholes are crisscross and easy to move through.


    Lu Ming and they fly a distance, there are many wormholes, they take wormholes, quickly rushed to the Cangqing God.


    ......


    Beyond the realm of the Green God.


    There are at least hundreds of masters in the netherworld. Of course, most of them are from the original world, but there are not a few of them who are quasi immortal.


    "Cangqing divine realm turns out to be the remnant evil of Honghuang people. It turns out that you have occupied a piece of the heart of the universe, but that''s it. Take the initiative to open the seal and hand over the fragments of the heart of the universe. We can save your life."


    A middle-aged man in the netherworld, looking at an entrance to the dark green realm, opened his mouth indifferently, and his eyes seemed to penetrate the seal of the dark green realm.


    However, his voice didn''t spread into the inner part of Cang Qing''s realm and was blocked.


    Today, the Cangqing realm is completely sealed and can''t enter or leave, even the quasi fairies can''t enter or leave, let alone transmit sound.


    But I can understand the lip shape.


    There are many people guarding the entrance and exit of Cangqing divine realm. Through the seal, you can see the lip shape of the middle-aged man in the Styx universe and understand each other''s meaning.


    "Do you really want to wipe out all the pieces of the heart of the universe? If all the pieces are taken away, the universe will be completely abandoned. Anyway, we have to keep a piece of the heart of the universe."


    In the territory of cangqingshen, an old man spoke. Of course, his voice could not be heard, but the other person could see his lips.


    This old man is very old and his face is full of furrows. He is a quasi immortal who survived from the last era.


    "Leave a piece of the heart of the universe, in vain to revive it, ridiculous, since the universe has been destroyed, then it will not exist, since you are stubborn, then the race of the human race will not exist, and it should be destroyed."


    The middle-aged man of the Styx universe opened his mouth, his voice was cold, as if he wanted to destroy the whole clan. In his eyes, it was just a trivial matter.


    "It''s just a seal. You want to stop us. Just break it."


    Another master of the Styx universe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5182

    Styx universe is very overbearing, do not want to waste time, directly have to start.


    They didn''t pay attention to the seal of the green spirit.


    They are quasi immortals, just a broken universe. What seal can block them?


    Many of the relics left by the flood and famine period also have powerful forbidden array or various seals, but they have not broken them in the end?


    Bang bang!


    Several figures stepped out and burst out an extremely amazing breath. The void around them, like paper paste, collapsed instantly, forming a large chaos.


    Zhunxian!


    These people are all quasi immortals, and their breath is amazing.


    But just as these would-be immortals were about to move, they suddenly stopped and looked in one direction.


    WOW!


    That direction of the void, suddenly split open, a shadow appeared out of thin air.


    These figures are also extremely powerful. They are all masters.


    "Holy light universe!"


    The eyes of people in the Styx universe suddenly shrink.


    "Holy light universe, what are you doing here?"


    The middle-aged cold channel of the Styx universe.


    Before them, they had sent people to block the surrounding area. The voice they just spoke could not be heard. Other people should not know what happened here, and they should not know that Cangqing divine realm is a fragment of the heart of the universe.


    "Up to now, what can be installed? Do you think only your ancestors can show that this is a fragment of the heart of the universe?"


    A man of the light universe scoffs.


    People in the Styx universe look gloomy.


    Obviously, the power of the Holy Light universe has also been deduced.


    Originally, they wanted to make a quick decision and seize this piece of the heart of the universe before other universes deduced that this is the heart fragment of the universe.


    Unexpectedly, the action of Shengguang universe is no slower than them.


    They just came here and said a few words, and the Holy Light universe arrived.


    "In that case, let''s rely on our own abilities."


    Middle aged man''s way of Styx universe.


    Now that the Holy Light universe has arrived, there is nothing to say. Finally, we have to rely on our ability to speak.


    It''s impossible to give in either side. It''s useless to talk more.


    Both sides of the master breath burst out, collided with each other, the atmosphere suddenly tense up.


    "People of Cangqing divine realm, listen, we come from the Holy Light universe, which is the eighth largest universe in the world. You must have heard of it."


    An old man of Shengguang universe opened his mouth to the entrance and exit of Cangqing divine realm: "the fragments of the heart of the universe are very important. They must not fall into the hands of the Yin world. Otherwise, they will only strengthen the power of the Yin world. Therefore, you''d better take the initiative to give the fragments of the heart of the universe to us for safekeeping."


    "What a shame."


    In the inner part of Cangqing spirit, many people scold.


    They were extremely angry.


    The people of the Holy Light universe are really shameless. If they want to capture the fragments of the heart of the universe, they should say that they want to stop the Yin world and prevent the fragments of the heart of the universe from falling into the hands of the Yin world.


    It''s true that when you become a bianzi, you still need to build a memorial archway.


    "Since you are both in the world of the sun, why don''t you protect us so that we won''t be attacked by the people in the world of the Yin and lose the fragments of the heart of the universe?"


    There''s a voice in the dark green realm.


    Many people in the Holy Light universe scoff.


    Is it ridiculous that these ancient human lineages are naive?


    Let them take shelter and block the experts in the underworld?


    Are you stupid?


    Without any benefit, what would they do?


    "The vast universe has long been kicked out of the court of the sun and is not entitled to our protection. I''ll say it for the last time and take the initiative to hand over the fragments of the heart of the universe to us. Otherwise, if the fragments of the heart of the universe fall into the hands of the Yin world and strengthen their power, you will be the eternal sinners of the sun, and you will be responsible for the destruction of the nation."


    The old man of Shengguang universe drinks cold.


    A lot of people in Cangqing spirit want to swear.


    What a shame.


    "Ha ha, it''s said that your holy light universe looks like holy sunshine on the surface and hypocrites on the surface. It really deserves its reputation."


    A master of the Styx universe scoffs.


    "Let''s do it so that we don''t have too many dreams."


    There''s another opening in the Styx universe.


    Now, it''s just a competition with the people of the Holy Light universe. If it''s delayed and no other universe is allowed to come, there will be more competition. It will be more troublesome to seize the fragments of the heart of the universe.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    There are four masters in the underworld.


    They step out, breath amazing, turning hands, there are four long rivers flying out, as if rushed to the entrance of the Green God.


    The four immortals joined hands to strike, and their power was earth shaking.


    The four attacks, together, bombarded the entrance and exit of cangqingshenjing, and burst into a thunderous roar. The void in the surrounding area completely exploded and turned into chaos. Terrible cracks in the space formed and spread to the distance. I don''t know how long they were.


    However, the entrance and exit of cangqingshenjing was not broken, just rippled.


    "What a strong defense!"


    At the scene, people''s faces changed no matter they were in the underworld or the Holy Light universe.


    Four quasi immortals, all of them more than four robbers, couldn''t break the defense of Cangqing divine realm.


    "Break it for me!"


    "Break it!"


    The four immortals of the Styx universe roared and burst out with all their strength, pushing their fighting power to the top and launching the strongest attack.


    The surrounding space, constantly burst, like turf general was opened, but still did not break the seal of the Green God.


    "It seems that you can''t do it. Give them a hand."


    The old man of the Holy Light universe told several experts of the Holy Light universe.


    There are also four masters in the Holy Light universe. The power of the source of the Holy Light soars into the sky and turns into four swords, each of which is hundreds of millions of miles long. They all cut to the entrance and exit of the Green God.


    Eight experts join hands, the power is really terrible, but in the end, still did not open the entrance of Cangqing spirit.


    "The Cangqing divine realm has been completely sealed. The entrance and exit is not a simple array, but the most primitive seal."


    In the distance, on a small piece of fast land, Lu Ming and others watched from a distance. At this time, Liu Song said.


    They went through the wormhole. They just arrived.


    However, they did not dare to get close and could only watch from a distance.


    Cangqing divine realm has been completely sealed, in the state before it was opened by Mulan. The power of the seal is extremely powerful.


    Obviously, this is a free hand.


    Otherwise, you can''t stop Zhunxian''s attack by setting up a defensive array.


    "You step back and I''ll come."


    The middle-aged man of the Styx universe spoke.


    The four masters of the Styx universe, step down immediately.


    The four masters of the Holy Light universe also stepped down, because they knew that the middle-aged man of the Styx universe was extremely powerful. If they didn''t step down, they might have hurt them.


    Boom!


    The middle-aged man of the Styx universe stepped out and breathed.


    At this moment, heaven and earth are pale.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5183

    The middle-aged man of the Styx universe is really too strong. As soon as the breath comes out, the sky and the earth lose color, and everything dries up.


    Even if the distance is far away, Lu Ming and others feel the pressure of terror. Their faces are a little pale. They seem to be in a terrible beast. They can hardly resist.


    "This breath..."


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    Lu Ming has not seen the world at all. At the beginning, he had seen the body of the king of man, the king of villains and the battle of lack.


    I''ve felt that horror myself.


    But at the moment, the breath of the middle-aged man in the netherworld broke out, which made him feel like the battle between Lilliputian king and Dique.


    From the ancestors of Cangqing Shenjing, we know that the universe is broken, and the real immortal power cannot be revealed.


    At the beginning, the power of the battle between the king of villain and the king of man''s body and the lack of truth was mostly close to the power of immortality.


    And the middle-aged man of Styx universe also gives people this feeling.


    Close to the power of fairy way!


    Is it the existence of nine immortal robberies.


    Boom!


    The middle-aged man of the Styx universe, named Wang Gu, pokes out a big hand and grabs at the Cangqing divine realm.


    The big hand is so big that it almost envelops the whole Cangqing divine realm and grabs it.


    The void burst, the destructive force swept the sky, everything seemed to no longer exist.


    There were only a few entrances and exits in the dark green realm, which was connected with the void of the universe and visible to the naked eye.


    The rest is hidden deep in the void and hard to see.


    But at the moment, the emptiness on the surface of Cangqing divine realm, like turf, is separated layer by layer. Finally, the whole Cangqing divine realm is exposed in front of everyone''s eyes.


    It can be seen that Cangqing Shenjing is a huge continent surrounded by a light curtain.


    This layer of light curtain is the seal of Cangqing spirit.


    Wang Gu''s big hand, five fingers, like five immortal guns with infinite power, pierced the light curtain.


    The light curtain kept shaking and rippling.


    At this moment, the whole continent of Cangqing divine realm is also shaking violently.


    "Nine robberies are immortals. Unexpectedly, even nine robberies are out. They are not afraid to hurt their foundation. They will never become immortals."


    Cang Qingshen realm, a quasi immortal level old man whispers.


    It''s very difficult to go forward step by step, to survive a lot of immortal calamities, and to be immortal in nine calamities.


    To this step, the distance from the fairy Road, really only one last step.


    Knock on the immortal pass!


    As long as you open the immortal pass, you can become immortal, transcend the universe, and achieve another level of life, which is superior and immortal.


    The last step, of course, is hard.


    It can be said that it is extremely difficult. It is more dangerous than crossing the immortals. If one is careless, the efforts ahead will be in vain.


    Therefore, the general Jiujie Zhunxian rarely come out to walk, they are all in closed cultivation, adjust their state, so that they are always in the peak state.


    Kowtow to the immortal pass is very important. If you are not in the right state or injured, it will have a great impact.


    In the past, many nine robberies of immortals failed because of their insignificant influence.


    This time, for the heart of the universe fragments, the Styx universe, also calculated the blood, even the nine quasi fairies are out.


    Just because of the debris of the heart of the universe? Or are there other reasons?


    "Open it for me!"


    Wang Gu''s attack failed. He gave a cold drink and shot again.


    This time, he gave a sacrifice to the immortal soldiers and launched a startling attack.


    This would-be immortal soldier accompanied him through one immortal robbery after another and reached nine. He almost reached the acme of the weapon of the day after tomorrow.


    Because the real immortal soldiers can''t be refined at all. They are all naturally bred.


    At the beginning of the big universe, or in the endless chaos, immortal soldiers were bred.


    No one has ever made a real immortal soldier.


    Jiujie Zhunxian, cooperating with Jiujie Zhunxian soldiers, launches a powerful strike, which makes Cangqing divine realm shake madly. The light curtain around Cangqing divine realm is also shaking madly, as if to be torn apart.


    However, this seal is really full of toughness. Although it looks very shaking, it never breaks and resists the attack.


    Two moves in a row did not break the seal, Wang Gu did not continue to attack, his face was gloomy.


    "It seems that it''s really the seal of the immortal soldiers. These human lineages are really willing to be destroyed."


    The old man of the Holy Light universe said.


    Based on the immortal soldiers and the immortal source, it turns into a seal. Although the strength of the seal will be amazing, the immortal soldier is also destroyed.


    "If you want to break this seal, you must be infinitely close to the power of the immortal way. Otherwise, even if you and I work together, we will never break it."


    Wang Gu looked at the old man of Shengguang universe.


    The old man of the Holy Light universe is an existence at the same level as him, and he is also a quasi immortal.


    "Are you not prepared for the power of the Styx universe?"


    The old man of the Holy Light universe asked.


    "Yes, I''m prepared, but I can''t motivate you alone. Let''s join hands."


    Wang Gu finished, and a sword appeared in his hand.


    The sword was dark and filled with an amazing chill.


    The old man of the Holy Light universe burst out his eyes and said with some shock: "you are really willing to bring all the immortal soldiers, not afraid of... Eh? It''s a broken immortal soldier. It''s OK. We can join hands. "


    "Do it!"


    Wang Gu didn''t say much. He was as powerful as a sea of water and poured into the sword.


    Hum!


    The dark sword trembled, and a terrible force filled the air.


    Immortal soldier recovery!


    The Battle Sword quickly becomes bigger, turns into a giant sword, and flies towards the Green God.


    Behind Wang Gu, the masters of the underworld also began to input power into the immortal soldiers.


    But Wang Gu''s body, or can not help shaking, pale.


    "Come on


    Wang Gu is very fond of the great universe of holy light.


    Even if it''s a broken immortal soldier, it''s not the nine robbers who can motivate and revive.


    "Help them once."


    The old man of the Holy Light universe murmured and led the experts of the Holy Light universe to join hands to input power into the immortal soldiers.


    Hum!


    The immortal soldier''s breath is more terrible. Shua, he flies out and cuts on the light curtain of Cangqing divine realm with a sword.


    Boom


    The earth, as if heaven and earth turned upside down, the sun and the moon without light, the whole universe is shaking.


    "Click..."


    The light curtain of the dark green realm makes a strange noise, and a crack appears in the firm and immortal seal.


    "Do you dare to use immortal soldiers to show the power of immortality, not afraid that the universe will be completely destroyed and you will also be buried?"


    An old man in Cangqing''s realm roared.


    Today''s Honghuang universe can not support the real immortal power. If there is a real immortal power, the Honghuang universe will overturn and be completely destroyed.


    The power formed by the complete destruction of the universe is terrifying. Even the real immortals, even the immortals, can''t resist and will be buried together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5184

    Without the heart of the universe, the universe is unstable.


    This is also the reason why there are no real immortals in the universe.


    But now, Wang Gu and others urge the immortal soldiers to show their immortal power and abruptly break the seal of Cangqing divine realm. How can they not make the people of Cangqing divine realm angry.


    The seal of Cangqing divine realm is cut open, so the sound can be heard clearly.


    "It''s just a broken immortal soldier. It''s not a complete immortal soldier. Its power is just infinitely close to the immortal power. What does it matter?"


    Wang Gu sneered, and continued to push the broken sword to seal the crack of Cangqing divine realm and continue to expand.


    Boom!


    In the universe, between Cang and Ming, there is a roaring explosion, and the law of order between heaven and earth seems to be destroying.


    "No, the universe is really unbearable."


    "Put away the immortal soldiers!"


    A few people in the Holy Light universe drink.


    Wang Gu''s face also changed greatly.


    Even if the broken immortal soldiers are fully recovered, their power is too strong. It seems that they can''t bear the vast universe.


    Wang Gu did not dare to continue to urge, otherwise, the universe would be destroyed.


    He doesn''t care about the destruction of the Honghuang universe. The key is that he is still in the Honghuang universe and will be destroyed with it. He is not willing to.


    "Take it!"


    Wang Gu gave a loud shout and tried his best to recover the broken immortal soldiers.


    The seal has been broken, and the broken immortal soldiers are no longer needed.


    With a hum, the broken sword turned into a ray of light and was taken back by Wang Gu.


    The wave in the universe disappears.


    After all, it''s just a broken immortal soldier. It''s not in good condition. It''s only been used for a while, and it won''t cause too much impact.


    Of course, it''s hard to say if it''s used continuously.


    When Wang Gu took back the broken immortal sword, the old man of Shengguang universe gave a sharp drink, stretched out his hands and grabbed it in the air.


    Two huge hands formed, grasped the two sides of the crack cut out by the broken immortal crystal, broke it outward, wanted to expand the crack, or even completely tear the seal.


    "Stop them!"


    "Beat them back, and the cracks in the seal will heal automatically."


    People roar inside Cangqing divine realm.


    Within the realm of Cangqing, there are many people, no less than a thousand.


    However, most of them only exist in the original realm, and only a few of them are quasi immortals.


    These are all the elites of Cangqing spirit. They work together to set up an array.


    It''s not a combined attack array, but the top source level array.


    It''s the top source level array with Zhunxian as the core, thousands of sources and bases.


    This is an ancient array handed down from the last era. Its power is amazing.


    Obviously, Cangqing Shenjing has been ready for a long time and has laid a big battle ahead of time.


    The grand array starts and turns into a dragon. It pours out. The Dragon chants and shakes the world. The Dragon claws come out and grasps the two hands of the old man of Shengguang universe.


    Two big hands, shaking violently.


    "Hum, a group of mole ants, want to break me, naive, open it for me."


    The old man of the Holy Light universe drinks coldly. He is a nine robber immortal. He is really strong. With a sharp drink, his strength burst out, and his two big hands became more solid. He even widened the crack on the seal.


    "Today, the remaining evils of Honghuang people should be completely destroyed."


    Wang Gu put away the broken immortal soldiers, calmed down his breath, opened his mouth indifferently, reached out and grasped them. There were two big hands, too. He grasped the crack and wanted to tear the seal completely.


    Nine robbers are too strong to be immortal. Even if the strongest one in Cangqing divine realm has set up the top source level array, it''s hard to stop it.


    The difference is too far.


    Boom!


    At this time, a breath of terror burst out from the depths of the dark green spirit. A dry palm stretched out and blasted toward the crack.


    Finally, at the crack, it collided with Wang Gu''s palm.


    Boom!


    It''s like the collision of two universes, the roar of heaven and earth, the explosion of terrifying forces, the violent shock of the earth in the green divine realm, and the constant explosion in many places.


    The mountains burst and the rivers dried up.


    Fortunately, this is a fragment of the heart of the universe. If it were made into other continental fragments, it would have been destroyed by this blow.


    Wang Gu''s big hand, there are dense cracks, and then burst open.


    He staggered back and turned pale.


    "What a fairy?"


    Wang Gu''s mouth was full of doubts.


    In the depth of Cangqing spirit, an old figure comes out step by step.


    "Ancestor!"


    Exclaimed the people in the dark green realm.


    If Lu Ming were here, he would recognize that he was the ancestor of Cangqing.


    "A few young people, don''t push an inch, or you will be buried."


    The ancestor of Cang Qing''s divine realm opened his mouth and looked very old. However, the breath he sent out at the moment was earth shaking and powerful.


    "The heart of the universe is broken in the wasteland. There is no real immortal. At the beginning, even if it was a real immortal, with the breaking of the heart of the universe, it had already fallen into the realm. Now, it is no different from us."


    The old man of Shengguang universe opened his mouth, which made Wang Gu''s heart shocked and instantly recovered.


    Just now, with a fight, he felt the breath of real immortal on the other side. He was shocked and confused.


    Even though they are nine immortals, they are only one step away from real immortals.


    But the fighting power is absolutely different.


    If Zhenxian wants to kill them, it won''t be very difficult. It''s just a matter of one finger.


    But after the old man''s reminder, he immediately responded.


    The universe heart of Honghuang universe has been broken for a long time, and the other party has not left. He has been staying in Honghuang universe, and his realm has long fallen.


    Moreover, if the other side really has the real immortal fighting power, just that move, he has already died.


    "Hum, old man, even if you used to be a real immortal, today, I will kill an immortal!"


    Wang Gu cold drink, step out again, toward the crack of the green god is approaching, there is a Styx River on his body, will surround him.


    Nine quasi immortal soldiers also appeared in their hands.


    "Go out and fight, otherwise, we will help them break the seal in the aftermath of the war."


    In the depths of Cangqing''s divine realm, another voice rang out. An old woman with white hair appeared and came from the sky.


    Another ancestor, showing up.


    Another immortal


    Wang Gu sneered, full of irony, and called the two ancestors "can.".


    The two ancestors, unmoved, turned into two rays and rushed to the crack of the seal.


    Two rays of light, like two extremely sharp swords, cut on the two big hands of the old man of Shengguang universe. They collided twice, and the two big hands burst apart.


    The figures of the two ancestors have appeared outside the seal.


    The crack on the seal is constantly creeping and seems to be slowly recovering.


    "Don''t give them time, let the seal be restored."


    Wang Gu took the lead in killing one of his ancestors.


    Boom!


    In the second confrontation, Wang Gu''s body trembled wildly and retreated abruptly, with a trace of blood spilling over the corner of his mouth.


    In the face-to-face confrontation, he was completely defeated and fell behind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5185

    "Even if I''m not at the peak and fall down from the immortal realm, it won''t be too difficult to kill you."


    Although old, Tao, the ancestor of Cangqing spirit, is still full of invincible faith.


    In his heyday, he was a real immortal, a strong immortal.


    Even if he fell into the realm, he was not comparable to the ordinary nine robbers, and was invincible at the same level.


    He stepped out, and his breath was very strong. He was shining all over the body. With a wave of his hand, a big seal flew out. He was excited and pressed against Wang Gu.


    This is a quasi immortal soldier.


    The real immortal soldiers are born in chaos, or can be bred only when the universe is just beginning to open, so they are rare.


    In fact, there are not many strong immortal soldiers.


    Many immortals do not have immortal soldiers. They all use quasi immortal soldiers.


    For example, there was only a handful of immortal soldiers in Cangqing Shenjing. At the end of the flood and famine, in order to avoid disaster, they destroyed the immortal soldiers themselves, extracted the immortal source and made a seal.


    However, the nine immortal soldiers of the immortal characters are actually different from the nine immortal soldiers of the nine immortal characters.


    In fact, the nine robber quasi immortal soldiers of the immortal characters have changed. Although they have not become real immortal soldiers, they are also more powerful than ordinary nine robber quasi immortal soldiers.


    This is the case with this seal.


    When the seal was suppressed, Wang Gu''s face changed greatly, and he yelled: "don''t do it yet."


    Boom!


    Behind Wang Gu, the void burst open, and a figure stepped out. Holding a war dagger, he chopped it out, and joined hands with Wang Gu to strike a powerful blow, blocking the seal.


    Another nine robber immortal.


    Also from the Styx universe.


    There are more than one of the nine immortals from the Styx universe.


    "Sure enough, there are still people hiding in the dark. If there are any, come out together."


    The ancestor of Cangqing spirit.


    "Today, slaughter the immortals!"


    Another cold drink sounded, and another figure appeared on the right side of Wang Gu.


    There is no doubt that those who dare to butcher immortals should be the nine robbers.


    In the face of such a strong person as the ancestor of Cangqing divine realm, the general eight commandments are not enough to be immortal.


    The third Jiujie Zhunxian is a woman, graceful and graceful, surrounded by a Styx River, with strong breath.


    "The underworld universe is really a big hand. There are three nine robber immortals. Today, you all stay." The ancestor of Cang Qing''s divine realm drank and urged Da Yin to do his best.


    "Tu Xian!"


    The three masters of the Styx universe joined hands with the ancestor of Cangqing Shenjing to launch a world shaking war.


    After a few moves, the ancestor of Cangqing''s divine realm fell to the disadvantage.


    Although he was a real immortal in his peak period, he eventually fell into the realm of immortality. Today''s realm is only nine quasi immortals. It''s more than enough to deal with the existence of one statue of the same level, but it''s totally unmatched in the face of three statues.


    No one who can survive the nine immortal calamities and achieve the nine quasi immortal calamities is simple. All of them are peerless evils. They have their own advantages and are extremely powerful.


    The weak have long died under the immortal robbery, and they can''t get to this step.


    On the other side, another ancestor of Cangqing, the old woman with white hair, is in more danger.


    Because, in the Holy Light universe, there are four quasi immortals.


    Four people join hands, just a move, white haired old woman was injured.


    "Ancestor!"


    The people inside Cangqing''s realm roared and worried.


    Liu Song, Yao Ye and others also clenched their fists nervously.


    However, at this juncture of crisis, there is another figure in the depths of Cangqing spirit.


    This is a young man. On the surface, at least, it is a young man. He looks like he is in his twenties. He is very brave. But in his eyes, he reveals the color of vicissitudes, as if he has gone through the ages.


    "Ancestor! It''s the ancestor of mindlessness. "


    Liu Song and others exclaimed in surprise.


    "The legend is true. The ancestor of Wu Nian is still there."


    Yao Ye is also very excited.


    "The ancestor of mindlessness?"


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "It''s said that there are three ancestors in our Cangqing divine realm. In the last era, they were all strong in the immortal way, while the ancestor of wunian was the strongest. However, it''s said that he was seriously injured in the flood and famine war in the last era, so after sealing the Cangqing divine realm, he has been sleeping, and no one has seen him."


    Liu Song explained.


    "Before, there was a rumor in the dark that Wu Nian''s ancestor had been injured too much and might have fallen. Now it seems that everything is false."


    Liu Songdao.


    Lu Ming can''t help remembering that there are three ancient altars in the ancestral hall deep in the realm of Cangqing God. Two of the altars were the two ancestors who appeared before.


    There is only one altar in the middle, which has never been revealed. Now it seems that the carbon deposit in the middle corresponds to the mindless ancestor.


    The forefather of mindless stepped out and appeared outside the seal. With one hand, he went to the two nine plundered immortals in the Holy Light universe.


    Boom!


    The two nine plundered quasi immortals of the Holy Light universe have suddenly retreated.


    Without saying a word, Wu Nian''s ancestor kept on fighting and kept on printing. He completely suppressed the two nine plundered immortals in the Holy Light universe.


    And when he did it, he distracted himself from a nine robber immortal in the underworld, and pulled him into the war situation. With one man''s strength, he fought against the three masters alone.


    In this way, the pressure on the other two ancestors was greatly reduced and the situation was stabilized.


    The top ten experts fought together and turned the void into chaos. The scene was terrible and outsiders could not intervene.


    "You move, continue to break the seal, completely destroy the remaining sins of the human race."


    A nine robber immortal in the Styx universe.


    "Kill


    The other masters of the Styx universe drank, at least a dozen of them killed the Cangqing God.


    They are all quasi immortals. Among them, there are eight quasi immortals who have survived the eight immortal robberies. They attack the crack of the seal with powerful force.


    The crack, without the influence of external forces, was slowly healing. Now it was attacked, and it was slowly torn open, and the gap was getting bigger.


    "Stop them."


    There are more than a dozen quasi immortals in Cangqing''s divine realm, leading thousands of sources to set up the top source level array, to urge the array to turn into a giant dragon, to attack the strong ones in the underworld universe.


    Suddenly, many people were repulsed.


    "If you want to die, I''ll kill you first."


    People in the underworld roared, and many people rushed directly into the seal. They had to wipe out the experts in Cangqing divine realm first.


    "Rush in and kill them."


    At least 20 quasi immortals rushed into the crack.


    The two universes together, a total of more than 30, fast 40 for quasi immortal, joint attack, all of a sudden the Dragon defeated.


    Boom, boom


    A gorgeous and terrible attack, attacked the people of Cangqing divine realm.


    The attacks of the two sides are constantly colliding, and the whole Cangqing divine realm is shaking.


    Puff, puff


    Many people turn pale and spit blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5186

    If it wasn''t for the people in Cangqing divine realm who had set up the array, those origins would not be able to fight at all and would die in an instant.


    "Fight to the death and leave them all behind."


    "Yes, since we want to seize our home, we have to make them pay the price."


    People roar in the blue sky.


    Many of the existence of the original environment, are desperate to burn the power of the source, and even a few people, burning the root.


    Naturally, the cost is very heavy, and the sequelae is huge, but now, we can''t take care of it.


    Under the leadership of more than a dozen quasi immortals, the people in Cangqing Shenjing burst out the power of the array to the extreme, and suddenly gathered nine giant wild dragons to attack the strong of the two universes and want to keep them all.


    "To die!"


    "I can''t help myself."


    There are nearly 40 quasi immortals in the two universes, among which there are even eight quasi immortals. How can they be so easy to kill? It''s hard to separate the two sides in the first World War.


    In this way, no one attacks the seal, and the cracks in the seal heal slowly.


    "Divide up the staff to enlarge the seal gap." One of the Eight Immortals in Shengguang universe ordered.


    "Don''t think about it. We must hold them back."


    There are more people''s burning roots in the dark green realm. They are desperate to push the array. The purpose is to hold back the strong of the two universes and make the gap of the seal heal.


    Nine wild dragons roared, huge, almost full of Cangqing divine realm. For a moment, the masters of the two universes could hardly escape.


    In a short time, I''m afraid it''s difficult to tell the difference between the two battlefields.


    But at this time, the void split, suddenly out of the four figures.


    The four figures are all shrouded in white light. From the appearance, they are very similar to the people of the Holy Light universe.


    But Lu Ming can see at a glance that this is not the man of the Holy Light universe, but... Tianren!


    Yes, it''s the Tianren.


    Lu Ming has had countless contacts with Tianren. He is too familiar with the flavor of Tianren. He will never admit his mistake.


    The elder of the four Tianren clans has a stronger breath than any Tianren clans that Lu Ming has ever seen.


    What is the leader of the four heavenly palaces? In front of the four heavenly people, they are mole ants and dust.


    As soon as the four Tianren elders appeared, they directly shot. The four terrible sword lights chopped on the gap of the seal of Cangqing divine realm.


    Boom!


    The gap is getting bigger and bigger. We can see how powerful these four elders are.


    "Damn, four guys, where are they from?"


    Liu Song roared.


    "The Terrans, to be exact, are the Asians."


    Lu Ming opens his mouth.


    "Asians? I remember that it was recorded in an ancient book that the Asians were enslaved by the human race in the last era. "


    Yao Yedao.


    "What, slavery, now dare to rebel."


    Liu Song roared.


    Lu Ming didn''t speak. It''s not easy for the four masters of the Terran to appear here in time.


    The Holy Light universe and the Styx universe have great power behind them. It is deduced that the Cangqing divine realm is a fragment of the heart of the universe.


    Lu Ming doesn''t believe that someone in the Tianren clan can deduce it. It''s impossible. The strongest ancestor of the Tianren clan, ye immortal, is still in the original state. The Tianren clan doesn''t have such a strong one.


    It is obvious that the Tianren have been secretly staring at the Cangqing divine realm.


    Maybe it has something to do with their identity.


    In the last era, the human race was enslaved by the human race. Therefore, when we know that there are human remains in Cangqing, we must be very scared and pay attention to them all the time.


    Now, seeing that the two universes want to destroy Cangqing divine realm, the heaven and human race immediately join hands. The United two universes want to completely destroy the human race.


    To solve the serious problems in their hearts.


    Of course, this is just Lu Ming''s guess.


    Maybe the Tianren have already taken refuge in the Holy Light universe.


    At the beginning, when Lu Ming returned to the eastern universe, he was besieged by the Tianren. The Tianren had a forbidden field. Lu Ming suspected that the Tianren had taken refuge in other universes.


    And it is most likely to take refuge in the Holy Light universe.


    Because the power of Tianren''s cultivation is quite similar to that of Shengguang universe.


    "It''s the Asians!"


    "These rebels."


    There is an old Zhunxian in Cangqing''s divine realm. He recognizes the four elders of Tianren clan and roars.


    Boom!


    Without saying a word, the four elders of the Tianren clan tried their best to attack the gap of the seal, making the gap continue to expand.


    If it goes on like this for a long time, the seal of Cang Qing''s divine realm may be torn apart completely.


    These four elders are extremely powerful. They are all quasi immortals who have lived through seven times of immortality.


    Over time, they are fully capable of tearing the seal completely.


    The people in Cang Qing''s realm are furious. Unfortunately, they can''t stop it.


    They can stop the quasi immortals of the two universes, which means they are desperate to stop the four seven plundered quasi immortals.


    "Well done. I''ll remember that in the light universe."


    A master of Shengguang universe laughs.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, a sword light splits out of nothingness, and suddenly splits to one of the elders of the Tianren clan.


    However, the old man of the Tianren clan has already made preparations.


    In such a battlefield, it''s impossible not to pay attention to the surroundings. Otherwise, you don''t know how to die.


    As soon as the sword light came out, the old man of Tianren clan felt it.


    The Tianren elder roared and fought with all his strength. However, the sword light was very terrible and powerful. Even if the Tianren elder reacted, he didn''t resist it. He was blown away. There was a sword mark on his chest, which almost split him.


    Then, a figure appeared, armed with a sword, and chopped at the other three elders of Tianren clan.


    The sword light is roaring. Its power is too strong. The three elders of Tianren clan have to stop attacking the seal and resist.


    Boom boom!


    Three roars in a row, the three old men of the heaven and man clan retreated, and the figure also drifted backward.


    "Soul, it''s you."


    One of the Tianren elders growled.


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    Soul?


    Lord of heaven?


    Lu Ming watched carefully, and sure enough, he saw that the figure was indeed the master of the soul heaven?


    Since then, the soul has disappeared, more than 10000 years, and finally reappeared.


    Now the state of soul life is much stronger than that of that year. The breath is as strong as the waves. One person alone is robbing the four immortals of heaven and man.


    Lu Ming really wants to rush out and ask the soul, why did he give him Honghuang? Did you know for a long time that honghuangjie is a fragment of the heart of the universe?


    "All four of your old dogs have come out. The Asians are the best. I''ll cut off your four old dogs today."


    Soul life grins, very overbearing.


    "Soul life, you were seriously injured and dying in those years. Although you have recovered a little now, you are only recovering to six robberies. All four of us are seven robberies. You want to kill the four of us?"


    An old man of heaven and man sneers.


    "What about the six robberies of Zhunxian? It''s enough to kill your four old dogs. If it were not for immortality, I would have cut off your four dog heads."


    Soul life scorns a smile, then suddenly hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5187

    Soul life, it seems to be a middle-aged man, the physique is big, full of crazy bully of the gas.


    He was wearing armor and holding a sword. He was breathtaking.


    Lu Ming recognized that the sword and armor on Hun Ming''s body were one of the four most precious treasures in the heaven of Hun Ming, as well as the stone of Hun Ming and Honghuang Jie.


    At the beginning, the soul took the other three and left the honghuangjie to Lu Ming.


    The battle armor and the battle sword are called Jiujie armor and Jiujie sword.


    Lu Ming can''t help guessing, is it the nine robbers?


    At the peak of soul and life, it should not have reached the level of nine robberies to be immortal. If it is a nine robberies to be immortal soldier, it should have been dug out from a certain relic.


    The soul life is very strong. Now it''s just the cultivation of the six robbers. Facing the four seven robbers of the heaven and man clan, they don''t care. They attack the four masters with a strong hand.


    The four immortals of the Tianren clan, who are seven robbers, dare not be careless. They join hands to fight against the soul.


    They know that the peak period of soul life is the same realm with them, seven robberies and immortality.


    However, the fighting power of soul and life is too strong. In the first World War of the same level, they are far behind.


    At that time, the reason why we were able to suppress the soul and kill the soul was because the strongest ancestor of heaven and man, ye immortal.


    And the cooperation of these experts.


    You know, at the peak of the Tianren clan, there were more than four immortals.


    There were more than a dozen seven robber quasi immortals, but in that war, they were killed by their souls and destroyed a heavenly palace. It was a heavy loss.


    Up to now, only four of them are left in the Tianren clan. They are the most powerful.


    They have a shadow on the soul life. Even if the soul life''s cultivation is not as good as theirs, they all use their best when they make a move.


    For a time, it was hard to separate the two sides.


    The soul life is strong enough. Unfortunately, it was hurt too much in those years. Now it is far from the peak. It can only be regarded as barely recovering to six robberies. It''s hard to defeat each other with one to four.


    "The people of the Styx universe and the Holy Light universe came very early."


    "Fortunately, the fragments of the heart of the universe have not yet fallen into their hands. We still have a chance."


    Sound after sound reverberates in the void.


    Then the void trembles and light and shadow emerge.


    Around the Green God, there are many figures emerging out of thin air.


    There are six figures.


    The whole body is surrounded by light, the breath is amazing, and it is extremely powerful.


    We can see that three of the figures are three skeletons, one human skeleton and two animal skeletons.


    The other three figures, covered with blue light, were wearing blue Taoist robes, and looked like immortals.


    "Yuqing universe, skeletal universe..."


    At this moment, the three ancestors of Cangqing''s divine realm, as well as others, recognized the origin of the six figures.


    Especially the three ancestors, the heart has been sinking.


    Because these six figures are all nine robbers.


    Obviously, the power behind the Yuqing universe and the skeletal universe has also been deduced. The nine robbers are sent to get here first.


    "Damn..."


    The master of Holy Light universe and Styx universe roared in his heart, his face was ugly, and he was very upset.


    With the advent of the Yuqing universe and the skeletal universe, the competition is even greater. It is more difficult to capture the fragments of the heart of the universe.


    Before it was just two families fighting, now it''s four.


    "Now that you are here, if you don''t do anything, first break the seal, solve the remaining evils of the universe, and discuss how to distribute the fragments of the heart of the universe."


    One of the nine immortals in the underworld.


    "You don''t have to say much."


    Yuqing universe, a middle-aged man indifferent response, and then a wave, a blue light flew out, it is a sword light, terrible, cut to the seal of the gap.


    Originally, no one intervened, and the gap on the seal was slowly creeping and recovering.


    At this moment, the blue light of the sword cut off, the seal crazy vibration, the gap, was torn open, the gap is growing.


    "Break the seal first."


    An existence Tao of the skeletal universe stretched out a bone claw and grasped the seal.


    It''s too strong for the six nine robbers. They take the gap of the seal as a breakthrough and expand the gap.


    Slowly, the gap expands to the whole seal.


    "Broken!"


    At last, the six nine robbers drank, and the attack broke out in an instant.


    Boom!


    The car finally can''t bear the seal. The continuous explosion slowly turns into light and rain and dissipates in the void.


    The seal is completely broken.


    Many of the people in the dark blue realm are despairing.


    Seal was broken, and the other side''s experts, too much, how to play this?


    In the end, there is only one way to lose.


    "Fight with them."


    Many people roar, there are more people burning source root, crazy desperately.


    Since it''s hard to escape death in the end, it''s magnificent to die. Even if we die, we have to let these people in the outer universe pay the price.


    In Cangqing spirit realm, more than 1000 experts in Cangqing spirit realm tried their best to urge the big array, and really achieved the effect. In the Holy Light universe and the Styx universe, a few weak practitioners were killed by the array carelessly.


    However, Cangqing spirit also paid a price.


    The array shakes and backfires. It''s just an instant. There are dozens of masters whose bodies are cracked and their bodies and spirits are destroyed.


    The six nine robber immortals stand on the void, overlooking the whole battlefield.


    Among them, the human skeleton in the skeleton universe, when sweeping the soul, flashed the color of disgust.


    "He''s full of the rich atmosphere of the universe. Is it the power of the universe? The will of the universe is not reconciled. If you still want to fight against it, you can''t kill it. "


    Human skeleton cold drink, he holds a bone knife, into golden, like some kind of creature''s ribs from grinding.


    Bone knife cut out, a golden terrible knife light, cut to the soul.


    Hun Ming''s face changed greatly. He retreated crazily, and his figure flashed rapidly, trying to avoid the light of the sword.


    However, this is the strike of the nine robberies. It''s too strong and far beyond the soul life. Even in the heyday of soul life, it''s very different.


    It seems that the sword light has locked the soul. No matter how it dodges, it can''t escape.


    In a flash, Dao Guang appeared not far from the soul.


    The soul and life drink, burst out with all his strength, and impel the fighting power to the top. In the center of his brow, a bead flew out, which is the soul stone.


    Minghun Yuanshi grows rapidly, blocking the front of Hun Ming.


    Keng!


    The light of the sword cuts on the soul stone. With a touch, the soul stone is directly broken into pieces. It turns into a light rain and flies back to the soul body.


    However, the light of the sword was not blocked and continued to chop to the soul.


    At the moment when minghun Yuanshi flies out, Hun Ming tries his best to cut a sword. After minghun Yuanshi breaks, Jiujie sword cuts on Daoguang.


    Hum!


    Nine rob sword crazy shock, soul life body back suddenly retreat, big mouth of vomit blood.


    The terrible power of the golden sword light struck the soul and was blocked by the nine robber armor, which saved the soul''s life.


    However, there is still a terrible force through the nine robbers armour, the soul of heavy damage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5188

    This is the fighting power of Jiujie Zhunxian, which is far beyond the soul.


    Every time you go through an immortal robbery, your combat power will be improved qualitatively.


    "There are nine immortal soldiers. No wonder they can block me."


    The humanoid skeleton of the skeleton universe, he didn''t continue to fight. He didn''t kill a six robber immortal in one move. It''s a shame. He has no face to fight.


    However, the soul has been badly damaged. The four old men of the heaven and man clan are enough to solve the problem.


    Sure enough, the four old men of the heaven and man clan killed the soul. The soul retreated. For a long time, they could only barely protect themselves. For a long time, they were afraid of danger.


    "Join hands with us to kill these immortals."


    The old man of the light universe spoke.


    "The remnant immortals of the old age should not stay in this age at all. They should disappear with the destruction of the heart of the universe. What''s the significance of staying here until now? Send you on your way."


    The human skeleton in the skeleton universe is very domineering. Holding a bone knife, he directly killed the strongest ancestor in Cangqing divine realm.


    But as soon as he was about to do it, he stopped and looked up at his head.


    "Your opponent is me."


    Overhead, there was a long roar. The void split. A claw came out and grabbed the human skeleton of the skeleton universe.


    It''s like a bird''s paw.


    Like the claws of the Phoenix.


    The humanoid skeleton, the soul light in the eye socket, is extremely dignified, because he feels the fatal threat.


    He gave a sharp drink and cut it out with a golden bone knife.


    In a flash, the golden bone knife suddenly became bigger and chopped on its paw, but it made a sound of gold and iron hitting each other, and Mars was everywhere.


    Then, the figure of the humanoid skeleton suddenly retreated, the golden sword in his hand kept buzzing, and the soul fire in his eyes was dim.


    Obviously, the human skeleton suffered a lot from this blow.


    The other nine immortals were all surprised.


    What kind of master is he who can crush a nine robber immortal in the skeleton universe?


    "Another immortal."


    The human skeleton whispers.


    WOW! The void split and a giant bird emerged.


    phoenix!


    This is a Phoenix, huge and incomparable, wings spread out, just like a continent, to be covered in the dark green realm below.


    "Honghuang demon clan, Phoenix clan, unexpectedly, Phoenix clan, there are still residual immortals alive."


    Someone whispered.


    "It''s you. You''re still alive."


    The old woman in Cangqing Shenjing was surprised when she saw the Phoenix.


    They are all powerful Fairies in the vast and desolate mainland. Naturally, they meet each other and have known each other for a long time.


    It''s just that they thought the other side had died in the war, but they didn''t expect that they were still alive.


    "Lucky enough to survive, hiding in Wanyao mountain, I woke up not long ago."


    Honghuang Phoenix, explained a sentence.


    Bang Bang


    Behind the flood Phoenix, the void burst, and more than a dozen figures appeared in succession. All of them were the flood demon families. They were huge, just like stars.


    One of them, a green ox, has a terrible breath, which is no less than the Phoenix.


    Another immortal!


    Two immortals.


    Other demons are quasi immortal.


    "It''s the Honghuang demon clan of Wanyao mountain."


    In the distance, Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    At the beginning, in order to save Huangling, he once entered the Wanyao mountain, walked through the Wanyao Road, and got the demon emperor pattern.


    Unexpectedly, there are so many powerful demons living in Wanyao mountain.


    But it''s also normal. When Lu Ming entered Wanyao mountain, he was still in the original disaster. Those really powerful demons were all sleeping.


    It is very similar to the situation of Cangqing divine realm.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that the Honghuang demon clan and the strong ones would stay."


    Liu Song and others are quite excited.


    Honghuang demon clan, which is also the life of Honghuang universe, was called the strongest three clans together with the human clan and the witch clan in the Honghuang era.


    Although not as good as the Terran, but in fact, the overall strength is not much worse.


    The reason why the Terran is able to suppress the Lich and the Lich is that the peak power is too strong. The three great kings of the Terran are incomparable and can suppress the world.


    There is only one demon clan that can be juxtaposed with the three human kings.


    It''s the same with the witches.


    "You go to help the Terran, these six guys, give them to us."


    Honghuang Phoenix orders other demons.


    "Yes


    More than a dozen quasi immortal demons rushed to the Cangqing realm to help the Terran experts and fight against the Holy Light universe and the Styx universe.


    Without Jiujie Zhunxian, it is difficult to compete with Jiujie Zhunxian.


    "You two immortals want to compete with us."


    Bones, the resilient bones of the universe, are overbearing and cold.


    "In the heyday of my life, I could swallow six of you in one bite."


    The Phoenix roared and took the initiative to attack. With its wings open, it suddenly enveloped the three nine plundered immortals in the skeleton universe.


    Mou!


    The blue ox roared and spewed out a huge column of light, killing the three nine robber immortals in the universe of Yuqing.


    A more terrifying war broke out.


    This is a terrible war. The number of the nine immortals who took part in the war has reached 13, and there are five disabled immortals.


    However, although Honghuang demon clan joined, the situation is still very unfavorable to Honghuang universe.


    There are too many masters in outer space.


    The two demon immortals of Honghuang demon clan are very reluctant to deal with the three nine robber quasi immortals. They can only barely maintain.


    And what''s more dangerous is soul.


    He was badly hit by a move before, and now he is in danger when facing the four masters of heaven and man.


    And the five immortals, it''s not easy.


    In a few minutes.


    Poof!


    That green ox was cut by a blue sword light. One leg was almost cut off and blood was splashed.


    "The body of immortals has degenerated. Today we slaughter immortals."


    Yuqing is a master of the universe.


    Mou!


    The roar of the green ox shook the sky.


    If he was in his heyday, the three nine robbers would be immortals.


    Unfortunately, with the heart of Honghuang universe broken, he has fallen to the realm.


    Not only that, but also his immortal body has degenerated over a long period of time.


    Otherwise, even if an immortal exists, even if it falls into the realm, the immortal body is still strong and immortal, which can''t be hurt by the nine robbers.


    But now, their immortal bodies have degenerated, not much better than the quasi immortal.


    It can be seen from this that the breaking of the heart of the universe has a great influence on the strong.


    Almost all aspects of the impact.


    Qingniu was injured and gradually lost.


    Although Honghuang Phoenix is better than others, it can only struggle against the three nine robbers and is difficult to rescue.


    The same is true of the three ancestors of Cangqing Shenjing.


    If it goes on like this, once qingniu is defeated, the other nine robbers will be in danger.


    On the other hand, the battle between the ordinary quasi immortal and the origin is even more tragic.


    More than a dozen quasi immortals joined the demon clan. On this side of Cangqing divine realm, they managed to stabilize the situation, but the situation was still not good.


    There is still a source of burning, the source of root transition.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5189

    This is irreversible. Only when they set up the great array and run it with all their strength can they fight against Zhunxian. However, the anti earthquake force of the great array is not the general source and can be countered.


    Up to now, more than 100 people have been killed in the battle of Cangqing.


    In addition, the ordinary quasi immortals of the Yuqing universe and the skeletal universe have not yet appeared. Once they do, the situation will be even worse.


    Bang Bang


    At this moment, there are several original places that can''t bear the force of counter attack. Their bodies explode and their bodies and spirits are destroyed.


    "Uncle nine!"


    "Sixth uncle!"


    Liu Song, Yao Ye and others cried out with grief, holding their fists together, shaking all over.


    Those who died in the war, some of them are their elders, but they can do nothing, watching their relatives continue to die in the war.


    They want to rush out of the war.


    However, they didn''t lose their mind. They knew that with their fighting power, even if they rushed out, they would have no choice but to die. They didn''t play any role in the war situation.


    They hate and wonder why they are so weak.


    "Why is there no such thing as nine robberies in Cangqing? What''s more, why are there so few Zhunxian


    Lu Ming asked.


    Although he was also very angry, he restrained himself in the end.


    At the same time, he was very strange.


    In the dark green realm, there is no one immortal.


    And the number of quasi immortals is only more than ten, much less than he imagined.


    Among the forbidden areas, the number of quasi immortals is definitely more than that.


    "In the early days, there were nine quasi Fairies in Cangqing fairyland, and the number of quasi fairies of other levels was more than that. It''s just that many quasi fairies failed to survive and fell under the immortal robbery for a long time."


    "Because the conditions don''t allow, the nine robbers can''t become immortals. The only two nine robbers forced to knock at the immortal pass, and eventually they all fell."


    Liu Song explained.


    "It''s not because the Cangqing divine realm has been sealed, and it can''t obtain the top-level spiritual essence of heaven and earth to refine the body and soul, which leads to the weakness of the body and soul and makes it difficult to survive the immortal disaster."


    "In addition, the existence of the original realm, dare not start to cross the immortal robbery, also because of the lack of resources, lack of inside information, once start to cross the immortal robbery, there is only a dead end, so, a lot of powerful Tianjiao, trapped in the peak of the original all their lives."


    Yao Ye explained.


    Lu Ming is silent. I have to say that this is a kind of sadness.


    The body and soul are indispensable if we want to survive the immortal disaster.


    However, due to the lack of these two kinds of spiritual essence, it is too slow to polish it by itself.


    As a result, many of the original quasi immortals failed to survive and fell.


    Few can succeed and few can survive.


    And the source of the follow-up, also because of this, did not dare to start to cross the immortal robbery.


    In the history of Cangqing Shenjing, it is not that there was no forced crossing of immortals.


    Those Tianjiao, unwilling to be trapped in the peak of origin forever, forced to cross the immortal, and finally fell.


    As a result, there are fewer and fewer quasi immortals in Cangqing divine realm.


    Up to now, there are only a dozen.


    The situation of Honghuang demon clan is similar.


    Several people are communicating with each other in spirit, but their eyes are always staring at the battlefield, getting more and more nervous.


    Because the situation is becoming more and more disadvantageous in the face of the universe.


    In particular, soul life and qingniu are the most dangerous.


    Poof!


    The soul hit the sword and was struck in the heart by an old Terran. Even if there was nine robber armor, it was hard to completely block it. The sword Qi entered the body and almost tore the soul''s body apart.


    Soul life wants to retreat, and is stopped by another Terran elder.


    "Soul life, I didn''t kill you completely in those years. Today, I will send you on the road completely."


    "Kill


    The four old men of the heaven and man clan spoke coldly, killing like swords, attacking like crazy, and constantly killing to the soul.


    "You couldn''t kill me back then, you can''t kill me today."


    The soul roars, the energy boils, and the body recovers quickly.


    Soul life is also a taboo body. Its vitality is extremely strong and its resilience is amazing. Even if it''s badly damaged, it''s impossible to kill him once and for all.


    On the other hand, the situation of qingniu is extremely unfavorable.


    His fighting power is not as good as that Phoenix and the strongest ancestor of Cangqing divine realm, because his cultivation in the peak period is far less than both.


    At the moment, he was besieged by the three nine robbers in the universe of Yuqing, and there were more than ten wounds on his body.


    His breath, more and more weak.


    If we go on like this, we will lose sooner or later.


    Some quasi immortal demons howl bitterly. Qingniu, a real immortal, has fallen to this point. Is it really going to fall here.


    In ancient times, how many real immortals have been killed by quasi immortals, which is extremely rare. This is a kind of sadness.


    "Even if I fall, I''ll pull you back."


    Qingniu roared, full of blood light, huge body, become more robust.


    Mou!


    The young man''s nose was bleeding with red smoke, and his fighting power was greatly improved. Two ox horns, like heavenly knives, were cut out, and a nine robber immortal in the universe of Yuqing was cut out. He vomited blood and retreated suddenly.


    Then there was a collision, and another ace was hit and flew.


    Qingniu is desperate. It''s burning immortal''s blood regardless of the cost. The sequelae is great. Even if he doesn''t die in this battle, he may not be able to return to the immortal realm in the future.


    "Damn..."


    The three masters of Yuqing universe roared, their faces were gloomy and scared.


    In the heyday of qingniu, after all, he was a real immortal. If he was crazy and desperate, even if he could kill the youth in the end, it was very possible for the youth to pull one or even two of them to the back.


    Who wants to be the one on the back?


    It''s not only them, but also the other nine robbers.


    Their opponents, however, are all disabled immortals. In the end, they are desperate. It''s normal to pull them on the back.


    Even if they can kill all these immortals in the end, they will lose a lot.


    No one wants to be the one who gets pulled on the back.


    "Do you still want to see the play?"


    The old man of the Holy Light universe suddenly drank.


    "If you want to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight and reap the benefits of the fisherman, you will think that we are fools. If you don''t fight again, you won''t want to fight for the heart of the universe."


    A master of skeleton universe also drinks cold.


    Many people, including Lu Ming, Liu Song and others, in Cangqing''s spiritual realm, have contracted their pupils and felt bad in their hearts.


    Is there a master lurking in the dark?


    "I think it''s better to solve the problem that the people of the universe are deciding on the pieces of the heart of the universe first. How about you


    In the empty void of the universe, a voice suddenly came out.


    "Yes


    "Good!"


    In the void, there are several voices responding.


    The next moment, the void concussion, a road figure, emerge.


    1¡¢ Two, three


    There are more than ten.


    Each figure is covered by a thick glow, and the appearance is not clear.


    It can only be roughly seen that there are both Yang and Yin realms.


    There''s one thing in common, and that''s strong.


    Every figure, breath is terrifying.


    Nine robbers will be immortals!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5190

    There are more than ten figures behind, all of them are nine robbers.


    Because the breath they emit is very similar to those Jiujie Zhunxian before. They are strong men in the same realm.


    Nine robbers are immortals. It''s rare to see them. They are closing the gate and preparing to open the gate. Now there are so many. It''s really terrible.


    It can be seen that the attraction of the universe is really great.


    After all, in its heyday, it was the 11th largest universe in the world. The treasures left behind were so attractive.


    I''m afraid the real immortals will come if they can''t come.


    Now, although there are only two of the top ten universes in the world of the sun and the world of the Yin, who knows if there are any more top ten universes? Some experts have come to hide their identities.


    No one can tell.


    For example, the more than a dozen of them are covered with sunlight, and they can''t see the appearance clearly. Maybe there are stronger masters in the universe.


    Most of these people didn''t come here to be reminded of the great power behind them. The main reason is that there was too much movement in the war here.


    More than a dozen quasi immortals of nine robberies gave up their lives to fight. Even on the other side of the universe, they could sense that these people were all shocked by the war.


    After they arrived, they didn''t do anything. They had the idea of sitting on the mountain and watching the tiger fight.


    However, when he was pointed out, he simply appeared.


    The masters of Shengguang universe, Yuqing universe, skeletal universe and Styx universe are not fools. They will not give them the opportunity to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger''s head and reap the benefits of fishermen.


    "All of them are quasi immortals. How can they be like this?"


    "No!"


    Many of the origin of the dark green realm even makes the immortal roar, showing the color of despair.


    The original four universes, the thirteen nine plundered immortals, have already defeated the five remnant immortals of the human and demon families, plus more than a dozen nine plundered immortals, how can we fight?


    No suspense.


    In the vast universe, there is a deep despair in everyone''s heart.


    There are many masters in the outer universe.


    The main thing is, there are too many universes here.


    The whole universe sea, tens of thousands of universes, how many universes come here?


    That''s too much.


    Maybe that''s not all.


    Who knows if there are any masters hiding in the dark, or if there are any masters coming.


    How to fight this?


    Is the result of the universe doomed?


    Is it destined that they will not be able to keep the heart fragments of the universe, that the universe will be doomed to the end of the law, and that it will decline completely until it disappears in the vast chaos?


    They won''t?


    But what if you don''t want to?


    Lu Ming, Liu Song, Yao Ye and others, with their fists clenched and red eyes, were eager to rush out to fight.


    However, their strength is too weak. What''s the use of rushing out? Nine robbers are immortals. They can be killed by blowing their breath.


    There will be no impact on the situation.


    "Damn, if the three kings are alive, how dare they be so arrogant?"


    Liu Song roared and his body was shaking.


    Boom!


    When Liu Song''s voice fell, there was a void explosion somewhere, and a huge fist blew at one of the three masters of Yuqing universe.


    The nine robber immortal was so surprised that he gave up qingniu and tried his best to resist.


    But I can''t stop it.


    His fists ran over him. All the attacks and defenses of Yuqing universe, the nine robber immortal, broke up in an instant. Then, his huge fists bombarded him.


    Ah!


    The man screamed, his body burst open, and his flesh and blood flew.


    what?


    All the people at the scene, including all the quasi immortals and five disabled immortals, were shocked.


    What''s the fighting power of a nine robber immortal with one punch?


    Fairy?


    impossible.


    Today''s universe, the real power of immortality, can not appear, otherwise the whole universe will be completely destroyed.


    WOW!


    The nine robber immortal in Yuqing universe is still alive. His flesh and blood fly to the distance, gather together and reappear.


    However, although he was not dead, he was seriously injured and his breath was extremely depressed.


    He stares at the front, where the fist appears.


    At this time, a figure appeared in the void.


    This is a middle-aged man, tall and straight as a mountain, standing there at will, gives people an invincible illusion.


    "King of men!"


    "Man Wang Xuanyuan!"


    The people in Cangqing divine realm roared excitedly.


    Lu Ming, Liu Song and others were equally excited and almost jumped up.


    But Lu Ming soon calmed down.


    It is the body of the king of man, not the king of man.


    In other words, it''s the villain king.


    At the beginning of the battle with Dique, the body of the villain king was destroyed, and his soul entered the body of the king. Now it reappears. Is the body of the villain king and the body of the king compatible?


    Lu Ming''s mind turns around.


    "Man Wang Xuanyuan!"


    "It''s the king of men!"


    The nine plundered immortals in the outer universe were shocked in their hearts, and their sweat and hair all stood up. A chill rushed from the sole of their feet to the sky.


    The subconscious is about to run away.


    The name of a man, the shadow of a tree.


    Most of them have never met Wang Xuanyuan, but who hasn''t heard of Wang Xuanyuan?


    That''s the best in the universe.


    Even the Shengguang universe, the Yuqing universe, which ranks among the top ten in the world of the sun, can compete with Wang Xuanyuan.


    It''s not easy to kill them.


    "No, it''s not the real king of human beings. Xuanyuan, the king of human beings, died long ago. He fought against Dique before, but just instinctively. He couldn''t exert much power at all."


    A master of the skeleton universe drank.


    "It''s true that the power behind me has been deduced before. Wang Xuanyuan has fallen completely, leaving no mark. Moreover, in order to seal the truth, it costs a lot. Now it''s the soul of the little man king who has been in charge. He has long fallen under the immortal way, so it''s not enough to be afraid."


    Yuqing universe before the explosion of the body of the nine quasi immortal also drink.


    The villain king was strong in his life. He was a man of cultivation. He was far superior to the ordinary real immortal and reached the realm of the Immortal King.


    But no matter how strong it is, as long as it is in the universe, it will fall into the realm.


    There was a great deal of confidence in everyone''s heart.


    Lack is fear.


    "Those who dare to seize the heart of the universe will be killed without mercy!"


    The king of man opened his mouth in a low voice, but he had the dignity of seeping people, which made people dare not despise him.


    "Lilliputian king, it''s really you."


    A master who was enveloped by the rays of the sun opened his mouth. His breath was so strong that he was not afraid. He even stepped forward, showing a strong sense of war.


    "It''s a good day to catch you all."


    Another master who is covered with the glow of the sun moves forward. This is a strong man in the world of Yin.


    "Gentlemen, the king Xuanyuan has long fallen. Now it''s just the soul of the villain king. The realm is the same as ours. What''s your fear? Let''s do it together, and we''ll still wipe him out. "


    A master of Yuqing universe drank a lot.


    "Yes, let''s go!"


    Boom, boom


    A powerful being, step forward, to the king of human body and forced away.


    "Kill


    The human king''s body, to be exact, is the villain Wang Dahe''s fist killing, and he has an eye on one of the masters.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5191

    Boom!


    Villain king into the master King''s body, amazing strength, after a period of adjustment and recovery, than when the war was lacking.


    The nine robber immortal, though he tried his best, was defeated and defeated.


    Poof!


    Xiaorenwang''s fist directly pierced the person''s body, and then split, the person''s body, split.


    However, it''s really hard to die.


    After nine immortal robberies, we can say that we have survived nine dead robberies, and we can say that we have a trace of the characteristics of a real immortal.


    His body turned into light and rain, and condensed not far away.


    Just like the one in Yuqing universe before, he suffered a heavy blow and his breath was dispirited.


    "Don''t let him aim at one person."


    "Kill


    In a flash, at least six quasi immortals killed the villain King together.


    No matter how strong Lilliputian Wang is, he still faces great pressure in the face of the six nine robbers.


    One on one, he can crush the opponent, and then take advantage of the situation to attack madly. It''s not difficult to wipe out one person completely.


    But in the face of many people''s siege, it is impossible for him to concentrate on one person.


    There will be serious interference.


    When he wants to concentrate on one person, others will stop him.


    After all, he also fell into the realm. To be exact, the realm is also a nine robber quasi immortal. Like other people, he can crush the strong of the same level only by relying on the strength of the human king''s body.


    The main thing is that it''s the body of the king of man, not his own. It can''t be used freely. Many means can''t be used, only brute force can be used.


    The six immortals who are nine robbers have temporarily delayed the villain king.


    "Solve the others first, and work together to deal with the villain king."


    Someone said that they wanted to solve the other five immortals.


    Comparatively speaking, the other five immortals are better to deal with because their immortal bodies have degenerated and it is not difficult to kill them.


    The body of the villain king is the body of the king of man. Although it has degenerated a little because of the suppression, the body of the king of man was too strong and immortal. It is too difficult to destroy it.


    The only way is to kill other immortals first, concentrate on dealing with the villain king, and use the method of soul attack to annihilate the villain King''s soul.


    Other quasi immortals will help Yuqing universe to wipe out the five residual immortals.


    But at this time, all of the nine immortals suddenly stopped, and felt a crisis.


    "Who?"


    All of a sudden, a Jiujie Zhunxian drinks a lot and claps a palm blankly towards the void somewhere.


    Boom!


    The void burst into chaos.


    Chaos, but stretched out a hand.


    Is a woman''s palm, palm white, fingers such as onions, very good-looking.


    The white palm of his hand collided with the palm of the nine robber immortal, and there was a roar.


    With two palms as the center, the void of billions of miles has burst, and the power of destruction is roaring and chaotic.


    The Jiujie Zhunxian snorted and retreated suddenly.


    As you can see, his palm, including his whole arm, is like porcelain, full of cracks.


    Poof!


    The man vomited blood with a look of horror.


    The other nine immortals were also surprised.


    Who is it? Is he another immortal? Is the fighting power so terrible?


    Ahead, chaos surges, and a figure emerges.


    Is a woman, black skirt dancing, looks peerless, gorgeous.


    "Master Feihuang!"


    Lu Ming couldn''t help exclaiming.


    It''s Feihuang!


    It was Feihuang who just shot. She hurt a nine robber immortal with one palm. It''s unbelievable that she is so powerful.


    Feihuang in the period of annihilating the heavenly army was just as powerful as the source.


    "At that time, master Feihuang was just an incarnation. The noumenon had been practicing in a mysterious place. It must be the real body of master Feihuang, but it was too strong."


    Lu Ming''s heart turns suddenly, and he still feels shocked.


    Of course, he didn''t know that Feihuang and Tang Feng had been practicing in a Jedi place for ten thousand years. They had gone through death and robbery, but they made great progress and broke the barrier continuously.


    "Feihuang?"


    Liu Song and others were surprised.


    They haven''t heard of the name.


    "The eastern universe, a senior I know."


    Lu Ming explained quickly.


    "Eight robbers will be immortals!"


    Feihuang''s spiritual consciousness completely covers Feihuang''s cultivation.


    It''s just eight robbers.


    This is beyond their expectation.


    In their opinion, the person who made the attack is at least a nine robber quasi immortal, or even a disabled immortal. Otherwise, why do they have such fighting power?


    Unexpectedly, it''s just an eight robber immortal, which is a little scary.


    Especially the nine robber Zhunxian who was injured by Feihuang just now, his face was gloomy and his eyes were full of murders.


    "It''s just an eight robber quasi immortal. No matter how strong it is, kill it!"


    Another Jiujie Zhunxian, who was covered with nine cold auras, was a master from the underworld. He held a battle axe and chopped at Feihuang.


    Feihuang stood there, motionless, with no intention of fighting back.


    In an instant, the axe was near Feihuang, and he was about to hit Feihuang, but Feihuang didn''t move.


    Lu Ming, Liu Song and other people''s heart, can not help but raised.


    Even the three forefathers of Cangqing spirit realm and the two demon immortals of the demon clan were all mentioned.


    They don''t know Feihuang, but we can see that Feihuang is a creature of the universe.


    In the vast universe, in addition to these residual immortals, they unexpectedly gave birth to such a powerful person as the eight robber quasi immortals, which was beyond their expectation.


    You know, in the past, the universe was in ruins, with chaotic order and rules.


    The cultivation condition is too bad. Although it recovers later, it also ushers in the original disaster.


    In other words, in such a cultivation environment, it''s a miracle to be able to cultivate the eight immortals.


    There is also a soul.


    They can see that in the heyday of soul and life, it should be seven robberies.


    These people of later generations have amazing talent.


    But why not dodge? Don''t fight back?


    They are anxious and want to help, but where can they be in time?


    Even if it''s too late, they''re entangled and can''t afford to worry about themselves?


    Keng!


    The sound of sword sounds through the void, as if it had come from ancient times.


    Then, behind Feihuang, a sword light came, just like a flying immortal.


    Gorgeous, fast, unstoppable.


    When!


    The light of the sword cuts on the axe. The axe shakes, and the infinitesimal Qi of the sword rushes along the axe to the nine robbers.


    The Jiujie Zhunxian''s face changed greatly. He found that he could not hold the axe.


    This battle axe is a quasi immortal soldier of nine robberies. He spent nine immortal robberies with his life. It''s just a part of his body. Under normal circumstances, it''s impossible to escape.


    But the power of the sword light was so strong that it was useless for him to fight against it.


    With a buzzing sound, the axe flew out, and the light of the sword fell from the top of the head of the immortal.


    Poof!


    The sword light flashed by, and the nine robber quasi immortal''s body was stiff, and his eyes showed an incredible color.


    "I''m not willing to..."


    This man roared, his voice did not fall, his body burst out of infinite sword gas, tearing him to pieces.


    The source and soul also turn into nothingness in the sword Qi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5192

    Both the form and the spirit are destroyed!


    A nine robber quasi immortal was killed by a sword, and his form and spirit were destroyed.


    impossible?


    The first reaction of the public is that it is hard to believe and impossible.


    But the fact is that they can''t believe it.


    This is a quasi immortal of nine robberies. After nine immortal robberies, he didn''t die. He was only one step away from being an immortal.


    Now, he was killed with a sword.


    This is the first nine robbers to fall since the outbreak of the war.


    Before the villain King shot, he could not kill a Jiujie Zhunxian. Although he tore the Jiujie Zhunxian apart, he did not kill it completely.


    But now, a sword light has completely wiped out a nine robber immortal.


    Some of the nine immortals in the outer universe are shivering in their hearts.


    At this time, they saw the true face of the sword light.


    It''s a long sword.


    The body of the sword is simple and full of light. It''s a nine robber quasi immortal soldier.


    Shua!


    The sword flew into a man''s hand.


    This is a young man. He looks like a young man. He is in his twenties. He is tall and straight, with sword eyebrows and stars. Between his eyebrows, he is full of unspeakable hegemony.


    This person, from Feihuang behind, step by step, step in the air.


    "Jianzu, it''s Jianzu!"


    Lu Ming can''t help but get excited.


    This person, he will not know, although it is the first time to see me.


    But for this person''s appearance, already know.


    Tang Feng is the father of Xie Nianqing.


    It''s his father-in-law.


    Ever since he came into contact with the people of the exterminating army, he often heard people mention Jianzu. When everyone mentioned it, they all looked respectful.


    Because he is a legend.


    Like Lu Ming, he went out of the small world, but rose against the sky, founded the anti heaven army and fought against the heavenly palace.


    I have to say that the situation at that time was even more difficult than what Lu Ming faced at the beginning.


    Because, at that time, Tang Feng and Feihuang and others had no backing behind them and no one to support them, so they had to fight against Tiangong alone.


    Unlike Lu Ming, at least there is an army behind it.


    Therefore, Tang Feng, the founder of the sword, also paid an unimaginable price.


    Two wives, one dead and one wounded.


    Two daughters died in the battle.


    If not for the samsara material, Xie Nianqing and Tang Jun are hard to reproduce.


    Lu Ming has always admired this legendary figure, but he has never been able to see his true face.


    I didn''t expect that I would meet on such an occasion, and as soon as I made a move, I killed a nine robber immortal, which shocked the whole audience.


    "Taboo sword ancestor, Tang Feng!"


    At this time, the four elders of the Tianren clan were shocked, and their eyes were all frightened.


    For Jianzu, they are afraid from instinct.


    Especially now, it''s incredible to be able to kill Jiujie Zhunxian.


    The last time I saw Tang Feng, Tang Feng was only five years old. How could he progress so fast?


    They will not be wrong, Tang Feng sent out the breath, clearly has reached the nine quasi immortal.


    At that time, the fighting power of the five robbers was already shocking. Although they were the seven robbers, they were not rivals at all.


    How strong should we be when we reach the level of nine immortals?


    They were so surprised that they were in a bit of confusion, which made the soul find a chance to breathe.


    "Is this the taboo behind me? It''s too strong. "


    Even the soul, also sigh.


    This kind of fighting power seems, may and certainly... Better than him.


    "Today, all of you should be destroyed."


    Sword ancestor Tang Feng appeared, only such a word, the voice did not fall, he shot again.


    Another sword light, amazing the ancient and modern, cut to another nine robber immortal.


    The nine robber quasi immortal was shocked, and instantly raised his strength to the extreme. He tried his best to dodge and defend at the same time. In an instant, he laid thirty-six defenses.


    However, the sword light seemed to lock him, no matter how he dodged, it was useless.


    Poof!


    The next moment, he was cut by the sword light, 36 defenses, all of them were broken down.


    Finally, the sword light cut on his armor. The armor just whispered for a moment, and then it was broken down. The man screamed, and his body flew out, spitting blood.


    It can be seen that in his body, there is constant sword Qi rushing out, blood and flesh flying, which is unbearable.


    But in the end, he resisted and did not die.


    But although he didn''t die, he was very weak and seriously injured.


    "The armor of the eight robbers was broken down."


    Someone''s face was very grave.


    This time, although it did not completely wipe out a nine robber immortal, it was also frightening.


    Because the nine robbers were useless under the full defense, even the armor of the eight robbers was broken down.


    It''s horrible.


    One more sword, the man will die.


    Lu Ming, Liu Song and others, as well as the origin of Cang Qing''s divine realm and you quasi immortals, are all excited.


    If Tang Feng is so powerful, can he block people from the outside world and keep a piece of the heart of the universe.


    "Gather together, don''t be broken by him."


    Some people yell.


    The remaining nine robbers, Zhunxian, are close to each other and are ready to fight Tang Feng.


    But one of them didn''t move.


    This is a figure about three meters tall. It''s an adult type. It''s covered with a mysterious glow and can''t see clearly.


    Before he and other nine robbers Zhunxian shot together, but never shot, also did not move, just standing there quietly.


    It seems that there is no intention to make a move, nor has it spoken.


    "It''s interesting, it''s really interesting. I didn''t expect that there were such masters in this broken universe. I didn''t come here in vain."


    At this time, the figure opened his mouth.


    His eyes, like two stars in general, bright, staring at Tang Feng, and then, step by step, toward Tang Feng.


    Boom!


    A breath of terror broke out from this person. The degree of terror was far higher than that of the other nine robbers.


    The glow of his body also converged and showed his true face.


    This is a handsome young man. He is three meters tall and covered with black armor. There is a strange mark on his eyebrow, like a petal.


    From the breath, there is no doubt that this person comes from the underworld.


    "Xue Bian, he is Xue Bian."


    After seeing the man''s appearance, someone exclaimed.


    "It''s really Xue Bian."


    "Yes, it''s him. It''s really Xue Bian. He dares to come to Honghuang universe."


    Even the nine robber immortals of the Holy Light universe, the Yuqing universe, and the skeleton universe all screamed.


    Without him, Xue Bian is too famous and strong.


    This man comes from the other side of the universe.


    The universe on the other side ranks third among the tens of thousands of universes in the underworld.


    The overall strength is much stronger than that of the skeletal universe and the Holy Light universe.


    But Xue Bian, who dares to take the name of "Bian", can imagine how extraordinary it is.


    He is known as the first immortal in the universe.


    Not only that, in the whole universe sea, among all the quasi immortals, he can rank in the top 20.


    Under the fairy way, the strongest 20 creatures.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5193

    Xue Bian is one of the 20 strongest creatures under the so-called fairyland.


    Note that this is the whole universe sea, including the Yang and Yin realms.


    That''s horrible.


    Because, in the world of Yang, there is the universe of heaven, while in the world of Yin, there is the universe of yellow heaven. They are respectively at the top of the world of Yang and the world of Yin, ranking first.


    The heaven clan and the Yellow heaven clan are incomparably old. They have not been able to explain how many years they have existed. They have amazing talent. There is no third race in the universe that can compare with them.


    According to the ancient legend, the two groups are the creatures bred from the Yin Yang universe sea, which are closely related to the universe sea.


    In the past dynasties, the strongest group of people were almost occupied by the heaven clan and the Yellow heaven clan. Few people in other universes and races could compete with these two "Heaven clan".


    Most of the most powerful people under the immortal way are occupied by the two "heavenly families". Xue Bian''s ability to rank in the top 20 shows how strong he is.


    In the future, this person will be a creature who can become the king of immortals.


    The nine immortals in the outer universe are happy.


    With Xue Bi''An, Tang Feng has no worries.


    "I''ll take care of this man, and you can deal with others."


    Xue Bi''An stares at Tang Feng with a burning flame in his eyes, as if he''s staring at the prey.


    "Kill


    Tang Feng is so overbearing that he doesn''t want to talk nonsense. He shoots directly. The light of the sword frightens the sky and cuts Xue Bi''An.


    "Flowers bloom on the other side, the blade of killing immortals!"


    Xue Bi''An drank low, and the terrible light of the sword broke out when he waved.


    Sword light and sword light seem to break through the universe and collide in chaos. Suddenly, endless and terrible sword Qi and sword awn sweep all over the world.


    "Back up!"


    Around, the other nine robbers were so scared that they didn''t dare to get too close and retreated to the distance.


    Even with their strength, they are afraid of being swept in.


    Boom, boom


    Tang Feng and Xue Bi an''s fighting speed is too fast. They have been fighting for dozens of moves in an instant.


    At this moment, everyone suddenly turned pale.


    Especially those masters in the outer universe are shocked.


    Tang Feng, actually can fight with Xue Bi an.


    Horror, shock, incredible.


    Is this still a broken universe.


    "The Terran is really terrible. In that year, three great kings were born. They rose rapidly and almost broke into the top ten of the world. They really can''t stay and should be destroyed."


    "Yes, today, we must kill them."


    "Join hands, kill others first, and then that guy. You must get rid of him, or you may be a king in the future."


    Those strong people in the outer universe quickly reached an agreement, and then they went all out to attack and kill.


    The three ancestors of Cangqing spirit realm, the two demons, fought for so long and fought fiercely. They were all injured. Their bodies were full of wounds and blood was flowing continuously.


    And the villain king, alone in the face of six big nine robberies, can only reluctantly fight.


    He''s unique in body, but not so strong in soul.


    During the peak period of villain Wang, his soul was naturally very strong, but he had already fallen down these years. However, his soul was seriously damaged in the first battle with Dique, and he was far from recovering these years.


    Among the six masters who besieged him, two were good at attacking the soul, which restrained the villain king.


    In addition to these, there are still five nine robbers.


    There were seven people who were killed and injured by Tang Feng. The one who was injured was hard to get rid of in a short time. Only five people could get rid of.


    These five nine robbers Zhunxian stare at Feihuang and force her to leave.


    "Kill


    The five nine robber immortals drank and went to kill Feihuang together.


    Feihuang is fearless, facing up, the limitless evil Qi breaks out, fighting five nine robbers.


    What''s shocking is that Feihuang has temporarily resisted five Jiujie zhungen immortals with her accomplishments.


    The people in Cangqing divine realm are very happy. Can they block the masters of the outer universe today?


    However, the great joy turned to anger immediately.


    Because the situation on the battlefield is changing again and again.


    In the void, there are several figures again, all of which emit amazing breath.


    Nine robberies are the immortals, and nine robberies are the immortals.


    One, two


    There are twelve.


    "No..."


    Many people roared and looked desperate.


    Experts from the outside world are emerging in an endless stream.


    Before that, there were more than 20 quasi immortals in nine robberies. At this time, there are 12 more. How can we fight?


    At this time, even the three ancestors of Cangqing divine realm, the two demon immortals of the demon clan, all showed the color of despair.


    It''s a terrible number.


    In some small and weak universes, there is no immortal, nine rob quasi immortal, that is a master of the universe, can be called the king of the universe.


    Now, it''s like the cabbage on the roadside.


    It can only be said that the treasures left by the universe are so attractive that they can''t even sit still.


    These nine immortals can''t belong to the same universe.


    In the same universe, it''s hard to send out so many nine robbers at once.


    These nine immortals come from different universes, both in the world of Yang and Yin.


    At this time, they all have a common idea, that is to get rid of these masters of Honghuang universe.


    Some people arrived before, hiding in the dark, and some just arrived.


    But now they can''t help it.


    "Kill


    Among the twelve new nine robbers, two of them drank lightly and killed the villain king.


    In this way, the eight immortals who were nine robbers besieged the villain king.


    In addition, these two nine robber immortals are also good at soul attack. In this way, Lilliputian king is more passive. His soul is constantly attacked. You can see that there are continuous light and rain on him.


    It''s a symptom of part of the soul being broken up.


    If it had not been for the soul of the villain king to be tempered and full of tenacity, he would have lost his soul long ago.


    Touch! Touch!


    Another two stepped out. They killed the forefather of wunian in Cangqing divine realm and the phoenix of the demon family.


    Wu Nian''s ancestor and Phoenix had been fighting alone against the three nine robber immortals, so they were very passive and fell behind.


    At the moment, they joined a Jiujie Zhunxian, and their situation immediately became very bad.


    The Phoenix is singing, one wing is pierced by a black and gold spear, and the flesh and feathers are flying.


    The ancestor of wunian in Cangqing divine realm was also defeated. He was cut by a sword and coughed up blood.


    The new nine robbers, Zhunxian, completely changed the war situation.


    There are still eight Jiujie zhungen immortals who didn''t make a move. They swept the battlefield of Feihuang and five Jiujie zhungen immortals, the battlefield of Cangqing God, the battlefield of the other two ancestors, and the battlefield of qingniu


    They all have one enemy, and if there is another strong one to join, the situation will turn upside down.


    "You can''t do it alone, just a few more."


    Far away in the void, there was a loud drink, and then the sound of the sword sounded, and several terrible swords chopped to the remaining eight nine robbers.


    It''s Jianzu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5194

    Tang Feng, the ancestor of taboo sword, fought with Xue Bi''An and cut out the terrible sword light. He wanted to drag the remaining eight nine robbers into the battle group with one man''s strength.


    He knew very well that the eight nine robbers would be killed if others could not bear them.


    "Your opponent is me."


    Xue Bi an roars.


    Tang Feng belittles him too much. At the same time of fighting with him, he wants to pull others to join the battle group.


    But after a big war, he really felt more and more pressure. He felt that the sword light of the other side was endless. Gradually, he had a tendency to fall behind.


    It''s incredible.


    Who is he? He is the first master of the fairyland in the other side of the universe. He can rank in the top ten among the quasi Fairies in the whole Yin world.


    In addition to those perverts of the Huangtian clan, he is almost invincible under the immortal way, but now, in a broken universe, someone can suppress him.


    He screamed and tried his best to reverse the war, but it was useless.


    The eight nine robbers, together with the immortal, will Tang Feng''s sword light, block down.


    "Crazy man, I''ll kill you first."


    A nine robber quasi immortal is cold hum.


    "Yes, it''s OK to get rid of this person first."


    Others nodded.


    Those who can reach the level of nine immortals are ordinary people. When they are young, they are peerless demons. When they are strong, they are arrogant.


    Now, when Lu Ming is fighting against Xue Bian, he has to fight against them, which makes them extremely unhappy.


    Let some people shift the goal, plan to join hands with Xue Bi''An, get rid of Tang Feng.


    Brush, brush!


    At the same time, there are five nine robbers who rush into the battlefield between Tang Feng and Xue Bi''An and kill Tang Feng.


    Xue pi''an''s face was gloomy, but he didn''t refuse these people''s help.


    He is very clear that he alone can''t help Tang Feng today. He has to join hands with others.


    Joining the five nine robbers, Tang Feng''s pressure is greatly increased. The attack can not help but slow down and become less attack and more defense.


    There are still three nine robbers left.


    Touch!


    One of them joined the battle group of Feihuang.


    In this way, there are as many as six people who surround and kill Feihuang.


    Even if Feihuang goes against the sky, she will not be defeated.


    After all, she''s only eight immortals. She''s one less immortal than others. It''s against heaven that she was able to fight for five.


    That is the ultimate play, in a short period of time, the combat power to the extreme.


    After a long time, Feihuang will be defeated.


    At the moment, another nine robber Zhunxian joined the battle group, and the balance was instantly broken.


    Two sword light, cut to fly Huang''s face door and back brain.


    Top of the head, a pagoda was suppressed, and behind it, a spear came.


    A sword, and a long gun, directly hit Feihuang''s Dantian key.


    Feihuang drinks it lightly. The devil''s Qi soars into the sky. The rain of flowers turns into endless sword light and cuts all over the place.


    At the same time, she waved her hands repeatedly and bombarded the universe with infinite palmprint, which was so powerful that even the nine robbers would change color.


    If you fight alone, she can hit a nine robber immortal in an instant.


    But there were six of them.


    Five people were blocked, but a knife light, but broke through Feihuang''s defense, almost cut her in two.


    Feihuang flew out, a little pale, chest position, appeared a terrible wound.


    On the wound, there are countless invisible small knife awns, constantly destroying Feihuang''s body.


    Feihuang uses the power of the origin to get rid of these awns and quickly repair the injured body.


    "It''s not so easy to recover after I''ve been killed. I''ll go all out and wipe her out."


    The nine robbers with the sword drank heavily. The sword broke the sky and launched a crazy attack.


    The other five people, too, were so terrible that they almost drowned Feihuang.


    Feihuang can only dodge with all her strength. For a while, she can''t fight back.


    And the other two Jiujie Zhunxian who didn''t do it also did.


    One joined the regiment and besieged qingniu.


    A white haired old woman who joined the battle group and surrounded and killed the Green God.


    The two of them, who were not enemies in the first place, are totally on one side at the moment.


    Mou!


    Green bull roars, a leg is cut down, and the blood stains the field control.


    The old woman with white hair has hair on her head. She has been punched through her chest with a punch. It''s bright in front and back.


    "Death


    Surround and kill their masters, attack them madly.


    This time, qingniu''s head was cut off. Someone punched it down and blew it up.


    "No!"


    The phoenix of the demon clan howls and wants to rescue.


    But she had been besieged by four nine robbers herself. She was in danger. Now she was distracted and almost cut off her head.


    No one else can help.


    What a tragedy!


    There is a vast universe. Although it has great fighting power, there are too few people and too many experts. Everyone is besieged by many strong people, and it is difficult to protect himself, let alone save others.


    "Damn, damn..."


    Liu Song, Lu Ming, and others hold their fists together, shaking all over, and their eyes are red.


    They hate that their accomplishments are too low, and they hate that they can''t fight.


    "I want to go to war, I want to go to war, I want to break the sword, revive, give me strength."


    Lu Ming roars, takes out RenWang broken sword, and expects RenWang broken sword to revive.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t dare to input his strength. He didn''t react to Wang Duanjian.


    "Mou!"


    At this moment, a roar of cattle resounds through the universe.


    Although qingniu was beheaded, he would not die as long as his soul did not die.


    His head reborn, blood boiling, suddenly rushed out, hit a nine robber quasi immortal.


    The Jiujie Zhunxian''s chest collapsed, his armor was broken, his bones and flesh were flying, and he was badly injured.


    However, the other two attacked qingniu, tearing his body to pieces.


    But qingniu is still alive, and its body is rapidly reorganizing.


    "My universe will rise, kill, and kill all you little people..."


    Green bull roared, regardless of the injury, regardless of other people''s attack, focusing on the wounded.


    Shua!


    Qingniu turns into Qingguang and rushes to the injured Jiujie Zhunxian. The blue light all over the sky submerges him.


    "Come and help me."


    In the clear light, the sound of panic came from the nine robbers.


    "You dare..."


    "Kill


    The other two show their best and kill qingniu.


    That area, it''s completely blown up.


    Boom!


    Then there was a startling roar and a shrill scream.


    The scream came from the injured Jiujie Zhunxian.


    The nine robbers were killed completely.


    However, qingniu also paid the price of his life.


    His soul has been torn and destroyed.


    Boom!


    The green light suddenly boils, and the two nine robbers quickly retreat from the green light.


    One of them, all in tatters, was obviously hit hard.


    "Hum, I''ve killed the immortal at last. What''s the matter? I''m not going to die?"


    A nine robber quasi immortal is cold hum.


    I saw the green light of qingniu, which quickly broke away. At last, there was only a shadow, which appeared in the void.


    "Green cattle."


    The Phoenix roared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5195

    The Phoenix roared, its voice full of anger and sorrow.


    She knew that qingniu had fallen. It was a virtual shadow, just a remnant mark of qingniu.


    "Good bye, old friend!"


    Green ox virtual shadow, looked at the Phoenix one eye, and then quickly become dim, will soon completely dissipate.


    "I firmly believe that the flood and famine will rise here and return to the original prosperity. Unfortunately, I can''t see it any more..."


    "Latecomers, the universe will be handed over to you."


    The last voice of qingniu reverberates in the universe, and his virtual shadow completely dissipates and disappears between heaven and earth.


    At the moment, the universe shakes, the sky is dim, and it seems to be mourning for the fall of an immortal.


    Ah!


    The Phoenix roared, frantically launched a counterattack, wings such as the sky knife, will be a nine robber quasi immortal hit fly out, big mouth spit blood.


    But after all, she has only one person. She is attacked by others, and she is also injured. There are phoenix feathers all over the sky.


    The rest of the universe, also fighting blood boiling, those Honghuang demon clan, is roaring desperately.


    "RenWang''s broken sword, revive me, aren''t you RenWang''s sword? Now the universe is facing a critical moment, you still don''t revive and take me to war..."


    Lu Ming roared.


    Hum!


    This time, RenWang broke the sword and responded.


    "Sword


    Tang Feng, the ancestor of the sword, has long hair dancing like a demon. With a roar, the swords of the whole Universe tremble, just like a pilgrimage.


    At this time, as long as it is in the wild universe, no matter where it is, as long as it is the sword, it is trembling slightly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "My sword, how can it be changed?"


    Everywhere in the universe, many powerful people in the outer universe are in a state of consternation. They are all trying to control their swords.


    This is true even in the presence of quasi immortals.


    Wang Duanjian, the man in Lu Ming''s hand, is beating even more fiercely. Then he flies out and breaks the void. In a flash, he appears in Tang Feng''s hand.


    After Wang Duanjian appeared in Tang Feng''s hand, he burst out with a startling breath. A terrible light of the sword came out and besieged Xue Bian and others. He retreated quickly to avoid the light of the sword.


    "Broken immortal soldier, do you want to bury the universe completely?"


    Xue Bian''s face was gloomy.


    At the same time, he also had a sword in his hand.


    This is also a broken immortal soldier.


    A breath of terror emerged from the sword.


    Boom!


    The breath of RenWang''s broken sword collides with the breath of swords, and the universe roars.


    Everyone else''s face changed.


    Even if the broken immortal soldiers are pushed to the extreme, if they confront each other, their power is extremely terrible. The broken universe may not be able to bear it.


    So, although a few people came with broken immortal soldiers, such as Wang Gu of the Styx universe, they didn''t use them except for breaking the seal of Cangqing divine realm before. That''s what they were afraid of.


    "Hum!"


    Sword ancestor cold hum, a sword sweep out, force back others, and then into a sword light, rushed out of the encirclement.


    After he broke out of the siege, he rushed to the Cangqing divine realm and landed on the highest peak of the Cangqing divine realm.


    In a flash, Tang Feng''s breath seemed to merge with Cangqing spirit.


    His breath suddenly increased.


    Then, in Tang Feng''s hand, a small tower appeared, the size of a thumb, just like a jade casting.


    Touch!


    When Tang Feng pinched his finger, the small tower was crushed. The next moment, a continent emerged out of thin air and grew rapidly. Finally, it was connected with Cangqing divine realm.


    There is a gap in this continent, which is completely consistent with the gap on the green edge, and perfectly bonded together.


    "The heart fragment of the universe is the heart fragment of the universe."


    "In his hand, he also has a piece."


    Many people roar.


    Everyone else was shocked.


    Tang Feng has a fragment of the heart of the universe.


    Now take out, two pieces of the universe heart, fusion together.


    "The heart of the universe has all appeared."


    Lu Ming whispered.


    By the outer universe, people got two pieces. Now, Tang Feng took out one piece, and another is Cangqing Shenjing.


    The last piece should be honghuangjie, which is in Lu Ming''s hands.


    That''s five. Here we are.


    Boom!


    The fusion of the two hearts of the universe gives off a more profound and ancient atmosphere.


    And Tang Feng''s breath, and the heart of the universe fragments, become more powerful, like smoke in general, rolling up.


    "He wants to knock on the fairyland."


    There are nine robbers in the outer universe.


    "Knock on the immortal pass in the war, this guy is crazy."


    "The heart of the universe has only two pieces. It''s not complete at all. The rules are in disorder. It''s impossible for him to make a breakthrough."


    There were nine robberies in succession.


    If you want to kowtow to the immortal pass and become an immortal, it''s not so easy.


    It can be said that kouxianguan is more dangerous than jiuchongxianjie, otherwise, there will not be so many jiujiezhuxian staying at this step. Even in history, countless jiujiezhuxian have fallen to kouxianguan and died.


    And that''s when the environment is perfect and well prepared.


    Now, in such an environment as Honghuang universe, it is impossible to open the immortal pass.


    "Don''t be careless. Try your best to stop him."


    Xue biandao.


    Don''t know why, he to Tang Feng, instinctive feeling crisis.


    He himself is the peerless evil in the peerless evil. He knows that the existence of this level can not be measured by common sense. He can often turn the impossible into the possible and create miracles.


    Although this probability is very small, he also wants to wear out in the cradle.


    Xue Bi''An urges the broken immortal soldiers to kill Tang Feng.


    Tang Feng waves Wang Duanjian, the sword intersects, the world roars, the universe shakes.


    Fortunately, Tang Feng stepped on the fragments of the heart of the universe, and at this moment, the two fragments of the heart of the universe are fused, most of the power is absorbed by the heart of the universe, so as not to cause turbulence in the universe.


    All of a sudden, Xue Bi''An''s sword appeared. He stood up to heaven and earth. He had a strong breath and was extremely overbearing.


    That''s the master''s figure before the sword.


    This voice, stretch out a big hand, grasped Tang Feng.


    But at the moment, a figure appeared in RenWang''s broken sword.


    "Father


    Wang Xiaoren roared.


    This figure is as like as two peas.


    It''s Wang Xuanyuan!


    However, this is not the will left by Wang Xuanyuan. It''s just the recovery of Wang Peijian''s strength. Because he is always with Wang Xuanyuan, his form is just like Wang Xuanyuan''s.


    Two figures collide in the air.


    Two pieces of broken immortal soldiers are deadlocked, fighting against each other.


    "Kill! Stop him from breaking through. "


    Xue Bi''An kills Tang Feng.


    The other five nine robbers also kill Tang Feng to stop him from breaking through.


    "Go away!"


    Tang Feng cold drink, holding his own sword, cut out the sky startling sword, sweeping Xue Bi''An and other six experts.


    Xue Bi''An is very strong, not much weaker than Tang Feng. He breaks through many swords and reaches Tang Feng.


    Six experts besieged, and Tang Feng''s rising Qi was blocked.


    "Plus us."


    Before besieging qingniu, the two Jiujie Zhunxian also killed Tang Feng.


    Become eight experts besieging Tang Feng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5196

    Eight experts, besieging Tang Feng, plus Xue pi''an and other experts, Tang Feng''s breakthrough is blocked, and the situation is extremely bad.


    It''s too far fetched to fight against eight experts and strong men like Xue Bi''An with one person''s strength. Let alone break through, it''s hard even to protect oneself.


    After a few moves, Tang Feng is hit by Xue Bi''An and bathed in blood.


    In fact, Tang Feng''s situation is not the worst, others are worse, everyone is injured, the situation is quite bad.


    "Block them, we must block them, let Tang Feng break through, only break through into immortals, the universe, there is hope." Feihuang yells, fighting with all her strength, and wants to kill Tang Feng.


    She almost turned into a Taoist and was covered with blood. She fought back the attacks of the two nine robbers in succession. At last, she paid a certain price and finally rushed out of the encirclement and approached Tang Feng. She kept fighting for Tang Feng.


    On the other hand, the villain King roars, regardless of his own defense, uses the body of the villain king to meet the other party''s attack, and also gets close to Tang Feng, trying to block other people for Tang Feng.


    The three ancestors of Cang Qing''s divine realm, as well as Fenghuang, are unable to get out of the siege. Their situation is in danger, and they may follow qingniu at any time.


    Unfortunately, the number of them is too small after all. Feihuang and xiaorenwang are close to Tang Feng. A dozen of the nine robbers who originally besieged them also killed them. Their situation is still quite passive.


    "Ah, I want to kill the enemy."


    Liu Song, Yao Ye and others roared, eager to go to war.


    Lu Ming''s blood is boiling, and his blood is burning.


    At this time, the blood crystal in Lu Ming''s sea of knowledge suddenly radiates a bright light. Then, with a touch, it explodes, turns into a roaring energy and melts into Lu Ming''s body.


    This force, too strong, Lu Ming''s body surface, suspended a layer of blood red light.


    At the same time, there is a voice in Lu Ming''s mind.


    "For the sake of the universe, for the sake of the human race, I should die in battle and be wrapped in a corpse. Now, I will lend you the rest of my strength and soul power to kill you."


    As the voice falls, Lu Ming feels that his soul is wrapped in a layer of incomparable soul power.


    Lord of the supreme immortal dynasty!


    Lu Ming understands that this is the leader of the supreme immortal Dynasty.


    In the capital of taishangxian, the leader of taishangxian Dynasty refined the enemy and left a blood crystal.


    In the blood crystal, there is even a wisp of ghost of the Lord of the supreme immortal Dynasty.


    Lu Ming once speculated that the Lord of the supreme immortal Dynasty might be able to be reborn.


    But now, the Lord of the supreme immortal Dynasty, destroys Xuejing himself and lends his strength to Lu Ming to fight.


    This is to cut off all their own retreat.


    In a flash, Lu Ming figured it out. There was sadness and anger in his heart.


    "Kill


    Lu Ming roars and steps out of the void. The next moment, Lu Ming appears in the battlefield of Jiujie Zhunxian.


    One punch toward the siege of the ancestor of wunian, a nine robber quasi immortal.


    This is a quasi immortal from the Holy Light universe.


    This punch is full of terrifying power.


    Lu Ming felt that his fist could break everything and obliterate everything.


    This is the residual strength of the Lord of the supreme immortal Dynasty.


    Who is the leader of the supreme immortal dynasty? In the peak period, it was the king of immortals. Even if it was the blood crystal, its power was extremely terrible.


    The nine robbers in the Holy Light universe were so surprised that they could not afford to attack wunian''s ancestor and resist with all their strength.


    "Tianxuan holy armor, Wanfa holy sword!"


    This person roared, condensed a huge armor on his body, and wrapped his body tightly.


    At the same time, it also condenses a terrible sword light and cuts Lu Ming.


    This is not the source of art, but quasi fairy art!


    Quasi fairy art is generally born out of fairy art. On the basis of fairy art, its power is far less than that of fairy art, but it is much stronger than that of source art.


    There are also amazing people who have evolved from their original skills to become quasi immortal. Of course, this kind of situation is rare and rare throughout history.


    However, this kind of quasi fairyland is often extremely powerful and most suitable for itself. It plays a more powerful role than the quasi fairyland born out of fairyland.


    The nine robber quasi immortal of the Holy Light universe naturally does not have this talent. His quasi immortal skill is born out of a kind of immortal skill of a great person in the Holy Light universe, but it is also terrible.


    But now, it can''t stop Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s fist was wrapped in a layer of blood red light. With one blow, Shengguang universe, the holy sword condensed by the nine robbers, broke directly.


    Fists kept pounding each other''s armor.


    Boom!


    The armor vibrated wildly, and there were lots of cracks on it. At last, it burst open.


    The nine robbers of the Holy Light universe snorted, and their bodies retreated hundreds of thousands of miles, then a mouthful of blood gushed out, and their faces turned pale.


    As you can see, there was a big hole in his chest, which was almost punctured by the strength of his fist.


    "You..."


    This person''s spiritual consciousness sweeps Lu Ming and finds that Lu Ming is only a source of existence, but there is a terrible force in him.


    "Be careful, the power of a strong man is attached to him, with his help..."


    There was a roar.


    These people are all quasi immortals. They have unique vision. Naturally, they can see through Lu Ming''s details at a glance.


    But Lu Ming''s body shape keeps on killing the nine plundering immortals in the Holy Light universe.


    Taking advantage of his illness, he has just been injured by Lu Ming. Now is a good opportunity.


    Boom boom!


    Lu Ming waved his fists and kept on shooting. In a flash, he shot out hundreds of fists.


    At this time, he felt that there was endless power in his body and he had to vent it, so he did not worry about it. Every punch was full strength.


    Hundreds of fists directly drown the opponent.


    Boom!


    In the end, the opponent burst open in the sky.


    However, there was no death, a light, wrapped in the broken body, escaped into the distance, reunited.


    "It''s not dead like this..."


    Lu Ming''s face is gloomy.


    Only when we really fight with each other can we understand the horror of the nine robberies. They have so strong vitality that they seem to be immortal. Their bodies have been destroyed and their souls have been annihilated. But they are immortal and they stand firm.


    It''s no wonder that since the beginning of the war, only qingniu has tried his best to pull away one person before he died, and one person has been killed by Tang Feng, the founder of the sword. In addition, none of them has been killed.


    This kind of existence, after nine times of immortal robbery, has honed itself incomparably strong.


    Nine immortal robbers can''t be killed. How strong is the vitality?


    However, although he did not die, he also suffered a heavy blow, his breath was weak, and it was difficult for him to fight in a short time.


    This person also knows his own situation, retreats madly, and wants to leave the battlefield.


    Lu Ming didn''t pursue him. If he pursued him wholeheartedly, he would be able to kill him completely in the end, but it would take a lot of time.


    The situation of others is very bad, and they may follow qingniu at any time.


    You have to help others first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5197

    Shua!


    These thoughts just flashed in Lu Ming''s mind. Lu Ming made a decision in an instant. He was in the shape of a non-stop body. After a turn, he went to another battlefield.


    The battlefield of the other two ancestors in Cangqing Shenjing.


    These two ancestors have joined together, but the experts who besieged them also gather together. Their situation is very dangerous, and they are seriously injured in many places. If they go on like this, they will soon follow in the footsteps of qingniu.


    Boom boom!


    As soon as Lu Ming arrived, he waved his fist crazily. With his violent strength, he burst the void and killed a nine robber immortal.


    The nine robber immortal, also coughing up blood, turned pale.


    In the distance, Liu Song, Yao Ye and others were stunned.


    How could Lu Ming, who had been with them, suddenly burst out with such a powerful force to continuously injure two nine robbers Zhunxian.


    But with it comes excitement.


    "Good!"


    Seeing Lu Ming injure the second Jiujie Zhunxian, Liu Song and others roar with excitement. They wish they were like Lu Ming and killed in the battlefield.


    "Don''t be defeated by him individually. Join hands to deal with him."


    Yuqing universe a nine robber quasi immortal drink, killed Lu Ming.


    To be exact, they are two nine robbers.


    In the universe of Yuqing, there were three quasi immortals who had been killed by qingniu. One of them was taken away by qingniu on his deathbed, and one of them was seriously injured. The remaining one, who had been involved in the siege of Tang Feng, killed Lu Ming with another master.


    Two terrible sword lights, like the creation of heaven and earth, cut to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming smashed two swords with his fist to meet the two masters of Yuqing universe.


    But in the other direction, there is another attack on Lu Ming, who is an expert in besieging the demon family Phoenix.


    This man gave up Phoenix and killed Lu Ming.


    The three masters, like lightning, rushed to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming stops, blows his fist, and fights with the three masters.


    To participate in such a level of war, Lu Ming''s source skill is of no use. It all depends on brute force.


    Lu Ming relies on brute force, wields his fist crazily, and fights against the three great masters, but he still has the upper hand.


    However, it can only be so at most. The three masters cooperate with each other and disperse Lu Ming''s power. Lu Ming wants to defeat him, but he can''t do it for a while.


    However, with Lu Ming''s participation in the war, the pressure on others is a little less.


    Lu Ming injured two nine robber immortals. These two nine robber immortals are now out of the battlefield to heal their wounds, and attract three nine robber immortals. Whether they are the three ancestors of Cangqing realm, or the demon Phoenix, or Tang Feng, Fei Huang, and xiaorenwang, the pressure is a little less.


    Tang Feng stands on the two pieces of the heart of the universe, and his breath blends with them. His breath rises again.


    He wants to knock at the immortal pass and impact on the fairyland.


    Hum!


    At this time, the new continent, where the two pieces of the heart of the universe are fused together, emits an invisible energy that permeates the whole universe.


    The whole universe has sensed it, especially the fragments of the continent, which are trembling and resonating with it.


    The other side of the universe is far away from Cangqing.


    In an ancient relic, a group of experts are stationed here.


    It''s a man from Yuqing universe. He''s stationed here for the time being. Shan Ying and Shan Xiong are both here.


    After getting a piece of the heart of the universe, Shan Ying has been shutting down here, looking forward to refining the fragments of the heart of the universe as soon as possible.


    With Shan Ying''s cultivation level, it is not so easy to thoroughly refine a piece of the heart of the universe. It takes a long time.


    All of a sudden, Shan Ying''s heart of the universe shivers violently.


    "What''s the matter? How can the fragments of the heart of the universe suddenly and violently shake up? "


    Shan Ying holds a bracelet and her face changes greatly.


    Yuqing universe, with the array of the heart of the universe fragments, refined into a space treasure, is this bracelet.


    Buzz


    The bracelet glows and trembles more and more. Shan Ying seems to be unable to control it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Shan Xiong rushes over and asks.


    "I don''t know. I feel like I can''t control it. I''m going to fly away."


    Shan Xiong looks ugly.


    At the moment, there are many figures coming here. They are all masters of Yuqing universe, and there are many quasi immortals.


    Yuqing universe, only some people go to the expedition Cangqing God, there are many experts stay here.


    After all, Shan Ying''s pieces of the heart of the universe have not yet been completely refined, so he has to worry about being secretly attacked by others.


    Click!


    At this time, dense cracks appeared on the bracelet, and then it burst open with a bang. A fragment of the heart of the universe emerged and quickly expanded.


    The heart of the universe fragments, out of the control of Shan Ying, a slight shock, void collapse, want to break void away.


    "The heart of the universe fragment wants to escape, stop, stop quickly..."


    Shan Ying roared.


    No need for him to call, those quasi immortal strong men in Yuqing universe have already made a move, and they have made a lot of efforts to imprison the heart fragments of the universe.


    However, as soon as the fragments of the heart of the universe were shaken, they broke away from these forces and broke the void. In a twinkling of an eye, they disappeared without a trace.


    "Ah, my cosmic heart fragment, my cosmic heart fragment, get it back for me..."


    Shan Ying roared hysterically.


    His mentality completely collapsed.


    The heart fragment of the universe is the foundation of his becoming Tao.


    With the help of the latest fragments of the universe, he can not only greatly improve his talent potential, but also quickly pass through the nine immortal robberies and achieve immortality.


    Even take this, set foot on the Immortal King.


    The Immortal King is also called the Immortal King.


    The king of the fairies.


    Even in the whole universe sea, the fairy king is also the top power, the overlord.


    Many universes don''t even have fairies, let alone fairies.


    In Yuqing universe, the fairy king is the most top person, there are not many.


    Besides his elder brother Shan Xiong, who dares to say that he can set foot in this field?


    With his own talent, he may not be 100% sure of becoming an immortal, let alone the Immortal King. There is absolutely no hope.


    But if there are fragments of the heart of the universe, there is hope.


    But now, this hope is gone. Shengsheng runs away from him. How can he not be crazy.


    "Chase


    Yuqing, the quasi immortal of the universe, pursues through the sky, but where is the shadow of the fragments of the heart of the universe.


    The same thing happens on the other side of the universe.


    In the skeleton universe of the underworld, there is also a heavenly pride who gets a piece of the heart of the universe. But at the moment, this piece of the heart of the universe also "runs away" and leaves through the air.


    Cang Qingshen state!


    Boom! Boom!


    The void burst open, two continents suddenly appeared, and Tang Feng at the foot of the mainland, fusion together.


    These two continents suddenly appeared, of course, are the two fragments of the universe''s heart of Shan Ying.


    "It''s a fragment of the heart of the universe."


    "Damn it


    The master of Yuqing universe and skeletal universe was angry, and his face was ugly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5198

    The master of Yuqing universe and skeletal universe looks ugly to death.


    This cosmic heart fragment, which should belong to their cosmic pride, actually appears here.


    Obviously, it''s drawn.


    Tang Feng''s breath merges with the two pieces of the heart of the universe. He wants to impact the fairyland, which arouses the heart of the universe and attracts the other two pieces of the heart of the universe.


    The four pieces of the heart of the universe merge with Tang Feng''s breath, which makes Tang Feng''s breath soar again.


    "Stop him!"


    Xue Bi''An drinks and makes a crazy move. Dao Guang cuts Tang Feng to stop him from breaking the barrier.


    "There are only four pieces of the heart of the universe. The rules of order are incomplete, and he can''t break through them."


    Some people are not afraid that Tang Feng can break through.


    It''s not so easy to open the immortal pass and become an immortal.


    Even in a complete environment, it''s a near death.


    And the fusion of the hearts of the four universes is not complete at all, and it is impossible to make a breakthrough.


    Sure enough, Tang Feng''s breath, rising to a certain height, seems to be hindered, greatly hindered.


    "Complete heart of the universe, Honghuang ring, ball, take out Honghuang ring."


    Lu Ming uses the ball to transmit sound.


    The belly of the ball, a space of its own, isolated from the outside world, honghuangjie did not take the initiative to fly out.


    "Well, Hong huangjie just changed. I''m holding him down. I see..."


    The ball cried. With one open mouth, Hong Huang Jie flew out of it.


    As soon as Hong Huang Jie flies out, he flies to Tang Feng.


    In the middle of the journey, honghuangjie split, and the mainland emerged, merging with the heart of the universe at Tang Feng''s feet.


    The fusion of the five universal hearts, the complete universal heart, reappear.


    "It''s really the heart of the universe!"


    Lu Ming is very happy.


    He had long suspected that honghuangjie was the heart of the universe. In order to avoid being deduced by the power of the outer universe, he had already removed all the treasures in the heart of the universe and put them into chuwujie or taishangxian city.


    Inside, he once took away a piece of Tianxing continent, which was released long ago.


    There is nothing in honghuangjie.


    The heart of the five universes merges, the complete heart of the universe reappears, and the boundless rules of order permeate the whole universe.


    These rules of order, invisible, are like invisible silk threads, with the heart of the universe as the core, spreading to the whole universe and connecting with all the continental debris of the whole universe.


    At this moment, the vast universe, countless pieces of the continent, in the light, in the vibration, and then fly fast toward the direction of the heart of the universe.


    At this moment, all the creatures in the universe feel different. They feel as if they want to be in harmony with heaven and earth. They seem to be able to clearly capture the rules and order of the universe. They are also sober. Many things that they couldn''t understand in the past suddenly have inspiration and perception.


    The three forefathers of Cangqing divine realm, the strong of demon clan, and all the origins and quasi immortals of Cangqing divine realm, were all ecstatic and excited.


    How many years, how many years, the complete heart of the universe, finally reappear.


    This time, as long as we can make it through, keep the heart of the universe, the universe will rise.


    To die is to keep the heart of the universe.


    Honghuang universe, everyone''s heart, are so roaring, and then crazy fight back.


    Boom!


    The complete heart of the universe reappeared, and Tang Feng''s blocked breath rose again.


    "Open it for me!"


    Tang Feng roars. It seems that an old gate appears in his body. The gate is closed. At this moment, Tang Feng''s body bursts out a terrible sword light and bombards the old gate.


    Boom!


    The gate is still closed. Tang Feng seems to be attacked by something. His body falters and spits out a mouthful of blood.


    But his eyes, still bright, roared again, and a more amazing sword light rushed out and chopped on the gate again.


    Knock on the immortal pass!


    This gate is xianguan.


    As long as you knock on the gate of immortality and break through the gate, you can leap up, achieve detachment, become an immortal and become another kind of life.


    However, it''s very dangerous to knock at xianguan. Every time you hit, you will be attacked by xianguan. If you move, you will fall.


    Boom!


    Tang Feng''s second sword stands on the gate, and the gate vibrates more violently.


    The gate seems to be made of stone. At the moment, it seems that we can see the debris flying and the debris splashing.


    All the nine immortals in the outer universe have changed their faces.


    There is a tendency to break through the immortal pass.


    How is that possible?


    The five pieces of the heart of the universe have just merged, and the rules of order are not perfect. It takes a process and a certain amount of time for the universe to transform into a complete universe, which is suitable for breaking through into an immortal.


    But now, it''s just a fusion. Theoretically speaking, it''s unlikely to become an immortal. Besides, we are still fighting with them. How can we spare no effort to knock on the immortal pass?


    However, Tang Feng''s breath is too strong. It''s really possible to succeed.


    "Stop him!"


    "Once he breaks through, we all have to die."


    "He''s knocking at the immortal pass now. Most of his strength is on the immortal pass. He can''t stop us and takes the opportunity to kill him."


    ......


    Dozens of nine robbers would-be immortals roared and went crazy, launching a crazy attack.


    Tang Feng is hit by a handprint. His body trembles and spits out a mouthful of blood.


    The main thing is that there are too many experts.


    The nine robbers at the scene, tens of them, most of them, are besieging Tang Feng.


    "Go away!"


    The villain Wang roared, his body became as big as the stars, and his fists bombarded him continuously. He was alone, blocking the eight nine robbers.


    His fists are harder than those of the nine robbers.


    However, some of these would-be immortals are good at soul attack. The king of Lilliputian''s body trembles and his soul comes with tearing pain.


    Feihuang also tries her best to block five or six nine robbers.


    But this is the limit. There are still five or six nine robbers, including Xue Bi''An, who is a strong man.


    The biggest threat to Tang Feng is Xue Bian.


    Tang Feng''s whole body glows. In every pore, there is sword Qi overflowing. Around his body, he forms a series of sword Qi shields, which have amazing defensive power. But every time, he is broken by Xue Bi''An.


    Since the arrival of the masters of the netherworld and the Holy Light universe, there have been as many as 39 people from the outside world who have come here before and after.


    Among them, one was killed by qingniu, and another was killed by Tang Feng.


    Thirty seven survived.


    Among the 37, one was seriously injured by Tang Feng''s sword, two by Lilliputian Wang, and two by Lu Ming just now.


    These five people, hiding in the distance to heal.


    Thirty two of them are still in the war.


    Three besieged the ancestor of wunian, three besieged the demon Phoenix, five besieged the Cangqing divine realm, two disabled immortals, and three besieged Lu Ming.


    To stop Tang Feng''s nine robbers, there are 18 more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5199

    It''s impossible to let Tang Feng break the barrier with the help of Feihuang and xiaorenwang.


    Boom! Boom!


    Tang Feng is hit continuously, the body staggers, the mouth vomits the blood, is unable to chop the third sword to knock the immortal pass.


    "Go away!"


    Tang Feng screams and cuts to Xue Bian with all his strength. Xue Bian waves a knife to block him and retreats quickly. But the next moment, he kills him again.


    Xue Bi''An''s strength is not much worse than Tang Feng''s. with Tang Feng''s strength, he has to break the immortal pass at the moment and can''t hurt him at all.


    "You have to stop Xue Bian to make Jianzu break through. But I''m afraid I can''t stop Xue Bian with my strength."


    "What should we do?"


    While fighting against the three great masters, Lu Ming thinks quickly.


    At the scene, there was only one person who could stop Xue Peian, that is the villain king.


    Xue Bian is not good at soul attack, the villain king with a strong body, enough to entangle Xue Bian.


    But without the villain king, who can resist the eight nine robbers who are fighting with the villain King now?


    "No matter, I''ll fight it!"


    Lu Ming roared in his heart. Regardless of his defense, he tried his best to attack one person.


    Boom!


    This person was shot to fly, but Lu Ming also got a move. The blood light on his body was dim for a while, and even a terrible force attacked the blood light and hit Lu Ming.


    Fortunately, most of the power is weakened by the blood light. There is no power left on Lu Ming, but even so, Lu Ming is injured and spits blood.


    The power of Jiujie Zhunxian is too terrible. Without the weakening of blood light, Lu Ming would be absolutely destroyed.


    In this way, Lu Ming rushed out of the encirclement of the three people and killed him in the battlefield.


    Before I arrived, I was bombarded with double fists and hundreds of fists, which would drown the eight masters.


    "Master, go and pester Xue Bian, and give these people to me."


    Lu Ming speaks to Wang Xiaoren.


    "To you?"


    Little man Wang hesitated.


    He can see that Lu Ming can''t carry so many nine robberies with the help of external forces.


    But is there a choice now?


    Only he can stop Xue Bian.


    Only by blocking Xue Bian can Tang Feng have a chance to open the gate of immortality and become an immortal.


    "Get out of here!"


    The villain King drank, regardless of defense, to the body rampage.


    Keng!


    He hit a sword with a fist. The sword was full of cracks. The sword retreated from its master.


    Another punch, will also be a nine quasi immortal hit back.


    Because of Lu Ming''s intervention, the eight nine robber immortals were distracted and rushed out of the encirclement by the villain king.


    Wang Xiaoren killed Xue Bian.


    "Son of a bitch, your opponent is me."


    Xiaorenwang''s iron fist, like a huge meteorite, hit Xue Bian.


    Xue Bi''An had to concentrate on coping and fight against the villain king.


    "Broken!"


    Tang Feng took advantage of this opportunity, once again cut a sword, straight through the immortal pass.


    Boom!


    Xianguan shaking, there are more gravel flying out, you can see, the gate of xianguan, was cut out of a pit.


    If it goes on like this, it''s really possible to break.


    "Kill


    "Don''t let him succeed."


    Outside the universe of nine quasi immortal, crazy attack Tang Feng.


    Tang Feng''s shield was dim, and there were several terrible wounds on his body.


    Lu Ming tried his best to stop the nine robbers, but it was too difficult.


    How can he stop the eight who originally besieged the villain king and the three who originally besieged him, and the others who originally attacked Tang Feng.


    On the contrary, he was caught, and his blood was trembling.


    "Boy, kill you first!"


    There are a lot of nine robbers who will kill Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming roared and exerted his power to the extreme, but he could only barely entangle the five nine robbers.


    Other experts, kill Tang Feng together.


    If it goes on like this, Tang Feng is hard to break through.


    Boom!


    At this time, the void burst, a flame lightsaber, cut out, hit a master who rushed to Tang Feng, then the sword light flashed, and cut to other people.


    A figure appeared, covered with fire, holding a fire sword, breathtaking.


    Immortal!


    Another immortal.


    "It''s Yaxian!"


    Lu Ming can see at a glance that this man is from the Yaxian clan.


    Is it the ancestor of Yaxian?


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    He once heard from the sky that there was a real immortal ancestor in the Yaxian clan.


    At the beginning, when Zixiao cave was fighting for the immortal''s death, the sky finally won a kind of death by virtue of an immortal''s mark.


    Not enough, the ancestors of the Yaxian people, like the ancestors of the Cangqing realm, have long fallen from the realm of immortality.


    "Canglin, it''s you. You''re not dead yet."


    Wu Nian''s ancestor exclaimed in surprise.


    "You are not dead, I will die first."


    Cang Lin responded.


    "Yaxian people are always greedy for life and afraid of death. It''s normal for them to survive."


    The demon family Phoenix coldly said, as if to the fairy family, some do not catch a cold.


    Yaxian is not a demon or a human.


    In the flood and famine period, in addition to the human race, the demon race and the witch race, there were many other races, but they were not as powerful as the three races. The Yaxian tribe was one of them.


    "Today, for the sake of the universe, for the sake of future generations, I''ve spared no effort to fight!"


    Yaxian''s ancestor roared, ignoring Phoenix''s sarcasm, and tried his best to block the three nine robbers.


    However, it can be seen that Canglin, the ancestor of the Yaxian clan, was not as powerful as wunian''s ancestor and Fenghuang. He fought against three quasi immortals and was very reluctant. Without a few moves, he was defeated step by step.


    "How many of the remaining evils of the universe have come out, and they will be eliminated today."


    The skeleton universe master drank and attacked with all his strength.


    It''s obvious that the nine immortals in the outer universe are also desperate. They don''t hide and use the means of pressing the bottom of the box.


    Because, once Tang Feng became immortal, he would never let them go.


    Although Feihuang, xiaorenwang, Lu Ming and Canglin tried their best to stop them, they still couldn''t stop all of them. There were still seven people besieging Tang Feng.


    What''s more terrible is that the five Jiujie Zhunxian, who were cured outside the battlefield, had stabilized their wounds and killed them back to the battlefield.


    They didn''t fight other people and killed Tang Feng for the first time.


    They know very well that as long as they kill Tang Feng, others will be easy to deal with.


    In this way, twelve people besieged Tang Feng.


    Touch!


    Tang Feng in kouxianguan, distracted, the body was directly torn.


    Although immediately reunited, but the breath, obviously weaker than before.


    Everyone''s heart is sinking.


    If it goes on like this, Tang Feng will never break through the immortal pass.


    If they can''t become immortals, they can''t keep the heart of the universe.


    "Ah, that''s it!"


    "Die together!"


    The origin and quasi immortals of Cangqing divine realm are desperate.


    Boom boom!


    Many strong people in the original world rushed out and burst into pieces.


    Blow yourself up!


    Yes, there are many sources of Cangqing''s divine realm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5200

    The source of self explosion, compressed to the extreme power, instant explosion, even quasi immortal, can not be ignored.


    What''s more, it''s a multi source explosion.


    Terrible energy, surging, will be outside the universe of those quasi immortals, rushed back and forth.


    In this way, Cangqing Shenjing and Zhunxian of the demon clan seize the opportunity, rush out of the siege and rush to the battlefield where Tang Feng is.


    "To die!"


    There are nine quasi immortal cold drink, eyes cold.


    The highest accomplishments of these quasi immortals are only eight robbers, and there are few. The others are weaker and want to stop them.


    "Die together!"


    The immortal of Cangqing and the immortal of the demon clan are crazy with dazzling light and bulging body.


    Boom!


    It''s just an instant. Five would-be immortals have blown themselves up.


    Zhunxian self explosion, the moment will be the source of root, the source of power, body, soul, in an instant burst out, forming the most terrible power.


    The self explosion of Zhunxian is absolutely terrifying. The whole body''s spirit turns into a moment''s fireworks and blooms a brilliant light. Even the Jiujie Zhunxian can''t be ignored.


    Five powerful forces swept out, and the nine robbers who besieged Tang Feng were repulsed one after another.


    "Ah..."


    Tang Feng''s voice was full of grief and indignation.


    He is very clear that these would-be immortals, sacrificing themselves, just want to buy him some time and let him have time to knock at the immortal pass.


    This is the time that these would-be immortals have won for him. He must not miss it.


    The spirit and spirit burst out, and there was another sword Qi, which rose to the sky and stood on the immortal pass.


    This time, xianguan was cut down a large stone, you can see, in the middle of the position, there is a pit.


    "Kill


    The twelve immortals who were nine robbed came back.


    However, there are five quasi immortals in Cangqing divine realm and the demon clan, and they burst out collectively.


    The energy formed by the self explosion lifted the twelve quasi immortals out again.


    "Damn it


    Lu Ming, Fei Huang, xiaorenwang, the three ancestors of Cangqing Shenjing, the demon family Fenghuang, were all indignant and angry.


    They can only watch these quasi immortals, one by one self explosion, fall in front of them.


    Tragic, tragic


    They have a deep sense of powerlessness.


    After that, there was a huge killing.


    Kill! Kill! Kill


    They are crazy fighting, regardless of injury, regardless of danger


    This also achieved the results, there are nine quasi immortals were destroyed, torn body.


    However, they have also paid the price, bleeding all over, the injury is more serious.


    Feihuang, pale, several parts of her body were broken down, relying on strong vitality and tenacious support.


    Phoenix, the demon clan, was more seriously injured. He was torn three times in front and back of his body. Each time, he burned the fire of Phoenix, reunited with the power of Nirvana, and continued to fight.


    Three ancestors were seriously injured and dying, and two weaker ancestors nearly died several times.


    Xiaorenwang, Canglin, the situation is almost the same.


    Canglin is covered with blood, and those who have enemies have their own.


    The body of Lilliputian king is unparalleled, but if we can observe his soul through the body, we can see that his soul is full of cracks, just like porcelain, which will break at any time.


    Injuries to the soul are more difficult to recover than injuries to the body.


    Only Lu Ming, a little better, has his layer of blood light to protect his body. Although he is also injured, he is within the range of bearing.


    "Strength, I need strength, or too weak..."


    Lu Ming roared.


    Although the blood crystal left by the Lord of Taishang immortal city gave him incomparable strength, it was far more powerful than the ordinary nine robbers.


    But he can''t use it.


    His own realm of cultivation is far from that of Jiujie Zhunxian.


    His own source of art, etc., can not support such a powerful force.


    Therefore, he can only use brute force against the enemy. In this way, he can''t exert the power of blood crystal.


    How can we effectively use this powerful force?


    Lu Ming has no way at all.


    At this time, Tang Feng continued to seize this rare opportunity to knock on the immortal pass again.


    He raised his spirit and spirit to the top of the world, and cut out a stunning sword.


    Click!


    This time, there was a crack on xianguan.


    In the crack, there seems to be a supreme breath, diffuse and out, eternal.


    The faces of all the nine immortals in the outer universe have changed greatly.


    Is this going to succeed?


    "You trash, don''t try your best to stop him. When he breaks through, you will all die..."


    Xue Bi''An roars and tries his best to attack. Unfortunately, he is not good at attacking the soul and is entangled by the villain king.


    Xue Bi''An is powerful, but the body of the villain king is the body of the human king, just restraining him.


    The other nine robber immortals in the outer universe have a bad look on their faces. No one who is called a waste will be happy in their heart.


    But they also know that this is not the time to quarrel with Xue Bi an. They must stop Tang Feng.


    Twelve nine robber immortals who besieged Tang Feng were shining all over. They really tried their best to kill Tang Feng.


    Not only that, the master fighting with Feihuang, the master fighting with Lu Ming, and the master fighting with three ancestors


    All the nine robbers are willing to kill Tang Feng.


    "Stop!"


    "Your opponent is me!"


    The three great ancestors, Fenghuang and others, tried their best to stop them.


    But they fall in the downwind, and the other side is a number of experts, where can they stop?


    A master, killed Tang Feng.


    "Blast!"


    This time, there are ten quasi immortals, burst into the sky, burst into brilliant light.


    Among the ten immortals, there are several eight immortals.


    Originally, the total number of Cangqing divine realm and Honghuang universe was only 20 or so quasi immortals.


    After a while, we lost 20 people.


    After this war, the powerful quasi immortal of Honghuang universe was almost exhausted.


    It''s so tragic.


    In the distance, Liu Song, Yao Ye and others had red eyes and left tears.


    Ah!


    There are still five or six hundred sources left in the dark green realm, and they are all roaring with tears.


    Ten quasi immortals exploded, and even eight quasi immortals were robbed. The power formed was too strong. The twelve nine quasi immortals were the first to bear the brunt, and were suddenly retreated by the powerful force.


    They''re even injured, they''re all ragged.


    The eight robbers, Zhunxian, have already threatened them.


    Tang Feng took advantage of this opportunity to cut a sword again.


    Boom!


    Click!


    Above the immortal pass, there was a click. This time, several cracks appeared in succession.


    Xianguan is really about to be broken.


    The strong men in the outer universe are a little flustered.


    "He can''t cut the next sword!"


    "Kill


    Twelve masters, kill Tang Feng again.


    Not only that, but also other experts.


    Dozens of terrible attacks, all of a sudden rushed to Tang Feng, drowned Tang Feng.


    Tang Feng''s body explodes instantly.


    "No..."


    All the people in the universe roar and their eyes are red.


    Is Tang Feng dead?


    At such a great sacrifice, it is difficult to succeed in the end?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5201

    Everyone''s heart is sinking.


    Is Tang Feng going to die?


    If Tang Feng falls, all hope will be gone.


    In the end, the universe will decline completely.


    Fortunately, Tang Feng is not dead, although his body burst open, but immediately re condensed, just a little pale.


    He is also a taboo. Although he has taken a completely different road from Lu Ming, his vitality is also extremely amazing. It is not so easy to kill him.


    See Tang Feng is not dead, the outer universe of those nine rob quasi immortal, is roar of kill to him.


    Yuqing universe, Shengguang universe, Styx universe, skeleton universe


    There are still some beings who don''t know what universe they come from and are enveloped by the glow.


    "Why do you want to wipe out the universe, which is also the world of the sun? As long as you retreat, we can let bygones be bygones. "


    Feihuang opened her mouth and looked at the Holy Light universe, Yuqing universe, and other creatures in the world.


    She can help Tang Feng make a decision, as long as these people retreat, Tang Feng will not deal with these people after becoming immortal.


    But these masters in Yangjian, with cold eyes and no sign of giving up, swore to kill Tang Feng.


    "Why talk nonsense to them? Some people in the world are even more despicable. The reason why my father died in those years is that I suspect there are strong men in the world in the dark. Otherwise, with my father''s strength, I can''t even deal with a lack of truth..."


    "He was injured before the war with Dique."


    The villain Wang gave a big drink.


    what?


    Everyone was shocked.


    Is there a secret behind Wang Xuanyuan''s death?


    He was intrigued by the strong in the world, and finally fought with Dique before he died?


    Lu Ming, in particular, is full of ups and downs.


    He couldn''t help thinking of RenWang''s broken sword.


    There is a clear finger mark on the body of RenWang sword. It seems that RenWang sword was pinched by fingers.


    He doesn''t believe that he has the strength.


    The king of man''s sword is a real immortal soldier, born out of chaos, not to mention holding it in the hand of the king of man, who can break it with his fingers?


    At most, the combat power of Dique is equal to that of RenWang. It is absolutely impossible to do so.


    Wang Zengyan, a villain, was injured before the war between Wang Xuanyuan and Dique.


    So, before the war with Dique, was it really the strong man in the sun who plotted against him to break the immortal soldier and hurt him seriously. Finally, when he met Dique, he had no choice but to split his body and suppress Dique?


    Also, when the universe was destroyed, there was no help from the sun. This is very strange.


    Honghuang universe was ranked 11th in Yangjian at that time, belonging to the top universe in Yangting, and several strong people even served as elders in Yangting.


    It''s hard to say that such an important universe has been invaded by the underworld without help.


    Is there a shadow of the great universe of the sun behind the collapse of the Honghuang universe?


    Yuqing universe or Shengguang universe?


    If there is a big universe in the sun behind the hand, these two big universes, there is a reason to hand.


    Yuqing universe, ranked tenth in Yangjian.


    Shengguang cosmos, ranking eighth in Yangjian, both belong to the bottom of the top ten. Honghuang cosmos is very powerful. Once its strength continues to improve and reaches the top ten, these two cosmos are at risk of being squeezed out.


    Especially Yuqing universe.


    These thoughts just flashed through Lu Ming''s mind.


    The most urgent task is to stop these masters from outside the universe and let Tang Feng rush through.


    Now, the immortals of the universe are almost dying. It''s impossible to rely on self explosion to delay time.


    At least more than 20 quasi immortals killed Tang Feng to wipe him out.


    Tang Feng in kouxianguan, itself is facing great pressure, difficult to distract against other people.


    You know, knocking at xianguan is very dangerous. Don''t fight with others. Many people who knock at xianguan wholeheartedly will die under the power of xianguan.


    How strong your attack power is when you knock on the immortal pass, and how much you may be attacked by it.


    On the one hand, Tang Feng has to resist the counter attack of xianguan. On the other hand, there are so many strong sieges. No matter how strong Tang Feng''s strength is, it will fall.


    "Stop it for me!"


    "Kill


    Feihuang, Lilliputian king, Lu Ming, three ancestors, demon family Phoenix, Cangqing eight people, crazy hand, want to drag the master of the universe.


    However, the number of the other side is too many, even if they ignore the injury of the hand, also can not hold.


    Lu Ming''s whole body is bathed in blood. He runs all the power of people, including his own power.


    Even though he knew that with his own strength, he would not have any effect on Jiujie Zhunxian, but now, he can''t take care of it. It''s a little bit more hopeful.


    At this time, in the sea of knowledge, the great ancient god stone glowed.


    On the surface, nearby runes are shining, and then, on the surface of the great ancient god stone, a figure appears.


    "This is..."


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    He knew the figure naturally.


    Lu Ming has been fighting with this figure for many years in front of a big grave in the land where the immortals are buried. Relying on this figure, the power of his source art has been greatly increased and greatly improved.


    Finally, the figure also flew into the great ancient god stone, so that the great ancient god stone fell off the next layer of stone skin, revealing its original appearance.


    This figure is the figure that flies into the great ancient god stone.


    The figure is very small, such as a villain, standing on the surface of the great ancient god stone, stepping on the mysterious steps, waving two fists, it seems that he is playing a kind of boxing.


    Lu Ming unconsciously followed the figure, stepping on the void, waving his fists and bombarding him.


    Shua!


    The next moment, Lu Ming''s speed suddenly increased. In a flash, he caught up with several Jiujie Zhunxian, and hit one of them with his fists.


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s fists burst out with boundless power. They bombarded him, and everything was destroyed and turned into nothingness.


    Touch!


    The heavy defense under the cloth of the Jiujie Zhunxian was broken down in an instant, and his body was directly burst open.


    Even if his soul didn''t escape, it was completely destroyed by the strength of boxing.


    A nine robber immortal was killed in this way.


    This is today''s war, the fall of the third nine quasi immortal.


    Before that, Tang Feng killed one, and qingniu killed one on his deathbed.


    Now, Lu Ming killed one.


    Even Lu Ming himself was in a daze. He never thought that his power would be so powerful.


    "Good!"


    Feihuang, Lilliputian Wang and others were also slightly stunned at the beginning.


    Although they were also shocked, they couldn''t understand why Lu Ming''s fighting power soared.


    But whatever the reason, Lu Ming''s soaring combat power is a good thing for them.


    And the nine immortals in the outer universe were shocked.


    The vitality of Jiujie Zhunxian was so tenacious that they were killed in this way, which made them feel cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5202

    Although Lu Ming was a little stunned, he was still in shape.


    This is a rare opportunity to know how long the figure on the great ancient god stone can last and whether it will disappear soon?


    On the surface of the great ancient god stone, the figure is still waving.


    Lu Ming''s body, closely following the figure, is waving at the same time.


    WOW!


    Lu Ming seems to hear that the power in his body, like flowing water, is running.


    Lu Ming''s strength comes from Xuejing, the leader of the supreme immortal Dynasty. It''s too strong for Lu Ming to use. Before, he could only use brute force and could not fully explode the power of this force.


    But now, when Lu Ming wields his fist, this force is fully mobilized and its power is fully exerted.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s double fists seem to push the universe forward. They contain unparalleled power, as if they can explode everything and destroy the heavens.


    Touch!


    In front of us, another nine robbers, Zhunxian, burst apart, destroying both the form and the spirit.


    On the contrary, he tried his best to resist, but the end was the same as before. He was killed by one blow, and all the obstacles were superfluous.


    It''s so strong!


    A fight to kill a nine robber Zhunxian is unmatched.


    Lu Ming was so excited that he roared: "kill!"


    "Let''s do it together!"


    "Don''t be broken by him


    In an instant, a total of eight quasi immortals joined hands to launch a powerful attack on Lu Ming.


    The eight nine robber quasi immortals are powerful enough to wipe out one of their peers.


    Lu Ming, fearless, fights up with his fists. With all his strength, he runs through the heaven and the earth, across the universe, and resists the eight nine robbers.


    Boom, boom


    Continuous roar burst out, hundreds of millions of miles of void into chaos, destruction wantonly rolling, a doomsday scene.


    In the chaos, eight figures suddenly retreated.


    They are eight quasi immortals of nine robberies. Each of them looks very ugly and has an incredible color in their eyes.


    They were defeated by all of them. They were beaten back and even injured. The corner of their mouth was overflowing with blood.


    "You all stay with me."


    Lu Ming roared and kept on punching. With his punching, his strength was not weakened, but became stronger and stronger.


    The powerful fist power not only covers the eight nine robber immortals just now, but also covers the other nine robber immortals.


    Twenty!


    Lu Ming''s fist strength covered 20 nine robber quasi immortals and pulled them into the battle group.


    Lu Ming''s boxing power is full of fatal threats. The Jiujie Zhunxian attacked by Lu Ming can only stop fighting back, unable to attack Tang Feng.


    Lu Ming, alone, blocked 20 nine robbers, which greatly reduced the pressure on others.


    In the outer universe, there are now 37 nine robber immortals left.


    Xue Bi''An is entangled by the villain king, and there are thirty-six left.


    Lu Ming entangled 20 of them, leaving 16.


    Feihuang, the three ancestors, the demon family Phoenix, and Cangqing all tried their best to attack the remaining 16 Jiujie Zhuxian.


    In this way, Tang Feng finally got a chance to breathe, mobilize all the strength, once again cut a sword.


    Boom!


    This sword, cut in the xianguan above, xianguan earthquake, there are dense cracks, gravel splash.


    Xianguan is about to break!


    The three ancestors, the demon family, Phoenix and Cangqing, are all very happy.


    It''s going to work!


    When they were at their peak, they were really immortal. They broke through the immortal pass. It was clear that Tang Feng''s immortal pass was about to break.


    A sword!


    Maybe, with one more sword, we can break through the immortal pass and achieve the immortal position.


    The nine immortals in the outer universe are a little flustered.


    "With immortal soldiers, now the heart of the universe is fused, and the vast universe is much more stable. The broken immortal soldiers will not lead to the destruction of the universe."


    "Yes, kill them with broken immortal soldiers!"


    Some people yell.


    "Kill


    Wang Gu of the Styx universe sacrificed a dark sword.


    At the beginning, it was Wang Guli who used this sword to break the seal of Cangqing divine realm.


    This is an incomplete immortal soldier!


    "Help me revive the immortal soldiers!"


    Wang Gu roared, and several masters of the netherworld joined hands to urge the immortal soldiers.


    Hum!


    The immortal soldier shakes and revives. He bursts out an amazing breath and turns into a terrifying sword light to kill Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s sweat suddenly stood on his head and felt the fatal crisis.


    Immortal soldier!


    Even the fragmentary immortal soldiers, once revived, are extremely terrible and unmatched.


    Because that''s the power of the fairy way.


    "Get out of my way!"


    Lu Ming roared, his fists were wildly wielded, and in a flash, he made 99 fists.


    The ninety-nine fists are all at once, bombarding the sky shaking sword light.


    When! When! When


    In a flash, ninety-nine roars burst out.


    Every time there is a roar, the light of the sword will weaken. After ninety-nine sounds, the sword will be stopped and fly backward.


    How is that possible?


    All the living beings in the outer universe have their eyes widened, which is incredible.


    The immortal soldier and the sword are blocked.


    Although this is a broken immortal soldier, it has scars and is not complete enough. There is a gap between its power and that of a complete immortal soldier.


    But it''s also absolutely close to the power of immortals. It''s a big deal. Ordinary nine robbers will die as soon as they fight.


    Now, it''s blocked. If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I can''t believe it.


    "A few more people will help. Not all the power of Xianbing''s sword just now has recovered."


    Wang Gu roared.


    "I''ll help you!"


    "I''ll come, too!"


    There are also several quasi immortals who appear behind Wang Gu and input their strength into the immortal soldiers'' swords.


    This time, the immortal soldiers and swords really burst out with more terrifying power and chopped Lu Ming again.


    Not only that, but also in another direction, a fairy mountain, huge and incomparable, suppressing Lu Ming.


    Another immortal soldier!


    It''s still incomplete. There are wounds on it. It''s a broken immortal soldier. It emits limitless holy light and comes from the Holy Light universe.


    These universes have brought big killers.


    It was not used before. One was unnecessary, because the seal of Cangqing divine realm had been broken.


    Second, the heart of the universe of the former Honghuang universe did not merge. The Honghuang universe was very weak and could not stand the non power of the broken immortal soldiers. It would be completely destroyed.


    But now, with the fusion of the heart of the universe and the spread of the rules of order, the vast universe is many times more stable than before. They judged that they should be able to bear the power of the broken immortal soldiers, and at this critical moment, they must stop Tang Feng.


    Two pieces of broken immortal soldiers kill Lu Ming, and about ten of the nine robbers urge him.


    The remaining nine robbers, Zhunxian, kill Tang Feng to stop him from breaking the barrier.


    Facing the attack of two broken immortal soldiers, Lu Ming trembles all over, and his muscles and bones bear great pressure, as if to collapse.


    Ten nine robbers are going to be immortals. They try their best to urge two broken immortal soldiers to attack and kill, but Lu Ming can''t stop them.


    This is out of the power of quasi immortal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5203

    "Come out for me."


    At the critical moment, Lu Ming grabs at the center of his eyebrows.


    In the sea of knowledge, a piece of metal debris flies out and is caught by Lu Ming.


    The broken metal was obtained from the old man with black skin in the fairyland.


    At the beginning, the old man with black skin blocked Wang Duanjian with metal fragments, showing his extraordinary strength.


    Before the war, there was no movement in the metal fragments. Obviously, he was unwilling to help Lu Ming.


    At this moment, Lu Ming was brutally captured, and the power from the blood crystal, the leader of the supreme immortal Dynasty, was frantically input into the broken metal.


    Boom!


    In the broken metal, a force of terror revives. The metal fragments radiate a bright light. In Lu Ming''s hand, a black metal stick appears.


    Of course, most of the metal rods are virtual, and they are made of energy. Only that piece of metal is solid.


    This should be the real appearance of the immortal soldier to which the metal piece belongs.


    A long stick!


    Boom!


    Lu Ming holds the stick with one hand and bombards it.


    The first to bear the brunt is the black sword.


    When!


    The two collided, the sky roared, the black sword was shocked, the light of the sword was scattered, and it was blasted out.


    Lu Ming kept on, turning the direction of the metal rod, bombarding the mountain above his head and flying it out.


    "Kill


    Lu Ming roars like an invincible war immortal. The metal stick sweeps out, and the awn of the stick bursts out, which is unmatched.


    He not only attacked the two incomplete immortal soldiers, but also enveloped the other nine immortals.


    The huge shadow of the stick filled the sky, as if a world was pressing down.


    "No!"


    Those Jiujie Zhunxian look crazy, feel the threat of death.


    If you hit it with this stick, few of the nine immortals can resist it.


    At the critical moment, a nine robber quasi immortal in Yuqing universe rushed out of a green pagoda.


    The green pagoda has only three floors. It is obviously a broken immortal soldier.


    As the tenth universe in the world, this time, it is obvious that it also carries a big killer.


    The green pagoda becomes larger rapidly, flies upward and collides with cudgel shadow.


    Boom!


    Terrible strength swept, downwind, those nine quasi immortal body crazy shock, back again and again, a lot of mouth spit blood.


    They can''t even bear the aftereffects of the smashed immortal soldiers.


    The green pagoda was blown away, and the shadow of Lu Ming''s staff also dissipated.


    "Come again!"


    Lu Ming roared.


    By continuously manipulating metal fragments, Lu Ming bursts out the most powerful power. Lu Ming feels that the power from the blood crystal, the leader of the supreme immortal Dynasty, is rapidly consumed.


    After all, the energy of the blood crystal is only a trace of the death of the leader of the supreme immortal Dynasty. There is not much left. After a series of wars, it has consumed a lot of energy. Now we are trying our best to urge the fragments of the immortal soldiers. If we go on like this, it won''t last long.


    But as long as we can persist until Tang Feng breaks through the immortal pass and becomes an immortal, that''s enough.


    Lu Ming doesn''t worry about the energy he consumes at full speed. He tries his best to urge him. The shadow of the stick vibrates. One part is divided into three parts, and three shadow of the stick bombards the three sides.


    Under the pressure of the shadow of the stick, you are nine immortals. It''s hard to find an opportunity to attack Tang Feng.


    Hum!


    The sword burst out. Tang Feng mobilized all his strength, and all his energy and spirit burst out at once. It turned into the strongest sword in his history.


    Boom!


    The strongest sword light, cut above the immortal pass.


    Click!


    Touch!


    Xianguan finally gave off a dazzling glow, like the last afterglow, and then it cracked with a touch.


    A terrible force poured down from xianguan and enveloped Tang Feng.


    Tang Feng''s breath rose suddenly.


    The speed of inflation is amazing. His body, his soul and his strength are changing rapidly.


    This is the ultimate sublimation, from one life to another.


    succeed!


    Feihuang, the three ancestors, Yaozu Fenghuang, Canglin and so on, are all ecstatic.


    Knock on the gate of immortality, and become an immortal.


    Tang Feng has succeeded, is rapidly changing, has been beyond the quasi immortal, has become another kind of life.


    The immortal immortal immortal.


    "No!"


    The nine immortals in the outer universe all changed their faces.


    To tell you the truth, it''s really beyond their expectation.


    No one would have thought that someone could become an immortal in this situation.


    Even the power behind them is beyond our imagination.


    Even if the heart of the universe merges, it''s just a fusion. If the universe wants to be truly complete and suitable for immortality, it''s still early, and it will take some time to recover.


    Under such conditions, it should not be immortal.


    However, Tang Feng did it, turning the impossible into the possible and creating a miracle.


    It''s terrible to rise in ruins and become immortal in ruins.


    "Back up!"


    Xue Bi''An was the most resolute. He retreated and left quickly.


    He knew that there was no room for change. Tang Feng became an immortal, the heart of the universe. They could no longer capture the heart of the universe.


    A new immortal, based on the heart of the universe, successfully broke the barrier, which means too much and complements each other.


    If the immortal does not die, the heart of the universe will not be broken again.


    Sure enough, the heart of the universe glows, emits infinite breath, and has regular order, just like an infinite silk thread, extending to the vast universe.


    At this moment, the universe becomes very stable.


    Immortal does not die, the heart of the universe does not break, and the universe does not destroy forever.


    "Go


    Seeing that Xue pi''an retreated, the other nine robbers were not stupid either. They suddenly felt the intention of retreating and retreated wildly.


    "Kill


    Suddenly, Tang Feng drinks, eyes are all cold kill.


    Now that he has become an immortal, how can he let these people retreat.


    When he raised his hand, the limitless sword burst out, breaking the void and killing the quasi immortals in the outer universe.


    The first to bear the brunt are the ordinary quasi immortals.


    This time, only the first to come here, the Styx universe and the Holy Light universe, brought ordinary quasi immortals, the quasi immortals and the origin who were besieging the Cangqing realm before.


    All other universes come from Jiujie Zhunxian.


    These ordinary quasi immortals were annihilated by the sword light without even uttering a scream.


    And there are more sword light to kill those nine robbers.


    It''s a real immortal strike. It''s unmatched.


    "No..."


    Many of them roared and tried their best to resist.


    But all in vain, their attack, their defense, in the light of the sword, like paper paste general, a blow to break.


    Puff, puff, puff


    Blood flashed, blood stained void.


    In a twinkling, there were 21 quasi immortals who were killed by Jianguang.


    Lu Ming took a cool breath.


    Is this the power of the real immortal?


    Tang Feng just made a breakthrough. With a single blow, the nine immortals who had never been so powerful before were totally vulnerable. Twenty one of them died in an instant.


    These are all nine robberies. I''ve been through a lot of hardships to get to this point.


    It''s one step away from becoming an immortal.


    But now, in one move, 21 people died.


    It''s like cutting melons and vegetables.


    The rest of them didn''t die because they were sheltered by broken immortal soldiers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5204

    Before, he was killed by Lu Ming.


    Outside the universe, there are thirty-five quasi immortals who have been robbed nine times, and there are thirty-four Xue pi''an who took the lead to escape.


    The remaining 13 survived under the protection of three broken immortal soldiers.


    However, Tang Feng''s sword light is too terrible.


    Although it was blocked, the power of backfire still made the thirteen nine robbers vomit blood and suffered heavy losses.


    "Hum, it''s ridiculous to try to block me with broken immortal soldiers!"


    Tang Feng cold mouth, a step out, appeared in the thirteen nine robbers Zhunxian sky, palm in the air a grasp.


    Hum! Hum! Hum!


    Three pieces of broken immortal soldiers shake, unexpectedly out of the control of Wang Gu and others, and fly to Tang Feng.


    Finally, Tang Feng waved his hand and put it all away.


    The remaining thirteen nine robbers were pale.


    "Tang Feng, you have become an immortal now, and the universe will return to Yangting again. If you kill us, you will not be able to explain to Shengguang universe in the future."


    Holy Light universe a nine robber quasi immortal called.


    "Yes, I am the ancestor of Yuqing universe. I am the vice president of Yangting. If you want to develop Honghuang universe, you''d better make friends with us."


    Yuqing universe a nine robber quasi immortal also called.


    They are really afraid. Now, they can only carry out the universe behind them.


    According to the law of Yangting, a new immortal rises from the collapse of the great universe. As long as certain conditions are fulfilled, it can return to Yangting, get the protection of Yangting and get the resources of Yangting.


    However, Yuqing universe and Shengguang universe are all giants in Yangting.


    If the universe wants to develop smoothly, it can''t offend them.


    Now, they have to save their lives.


    "Ridiculous


    Tang Feng shows a smile of sarcasm. He raises his hand and cuts the sword all over the sky.


    "Ah, Tang Feng, the immortal of Yuqing universe will not let you go."


    "The Immortal King of the Holy Light universe will make your life worse than death."


    Yuqing universe and Shengguang universe''s Jiujie Zhunxian roared in despair.


    And the nine plundered immortals of the Styx universe and the skeletal universe also roared wildly.


    They are not willing. They are only one step away from the true immortal. They have gone through many hardships. They are one step away from the true immortal. They are about to testify.


    They are really unwilling to fall.


    However, their efforts are useless.


    The sword light cuts down, and the remaining 13 nine robber immortals fall down.


    "Well done, well done!"


    Liu Song, Yao Ye, and other sources of Cang Qing''s spiritual realm all roared and trembled with excitement.


    Before that, they watched the immortal of Cangqing and the demon clan explode one by one, which was too subdued and too powerless.


    At this moment, a bad breath, finally out.


    Those quasi immortals didn''t die in vain.


    "Xue Bi an..."


    After killing 13 nine robber immortals, Tang Feng looks up and looks in the direction of Xue''s escape.


    With a wave of his hand, the void split. Through the split void, he saw a figure running away madly far away.


    It''s Xue Bian.


    Xue Bi''An is standing on his head now. He has a keen sense of a fatal crisis.


    He knew that Tang Feng would not let him go. He had to escape from the universe.


    He tried his best to escape to a cosmic passage.


    As long as you get out of space, you''re safe.


    "Kill


    Tang Feng spoke softly, holding a sword and cutting it out with one sword.


    A sword light, along the crack, cut out, instantly across the infinite distance, suddenly appeared in the head of Xue Bi''An, toward Xue Bi''An cut down.


    Roar!


    Xue Bi''An roared like a wild animal. He tried his best to urge the broken immortal soldiers to revive them and cut them up, hoping to block the sword light.


    However, the broken immortal soldiers are only broken immortal soldiers after all. There is a gap between them and the real immortal. Moreover, they are not controlled by the real immortal. How can they block Tang Feng''s sword light.


    When the sound, Xue Bian''s broken immortal soldiers, was hit to fly out.


    The light of the sword kept on cutting to Xue Bi''An.


    Xue Bian''s face is pale. Is he really going to fall here?


    He won''t!


    To tell you the truth, with his strength, he can knock at the immortal pass at any time and prove his way to become an immortal.


    It''s just that he''s ambitious. He doesn''t want to become an immortal so easily. He wants to accumulate more.


    He doesn''t want to be an ordinary real immortal. He wants to be a powerful Taiyi real immortal, even a peerless one.


    But it''s not too late.


    He couldn''t stop it.


    The light of the sword is about to fall.


    Xue Bi''An''s body suddenly glows. A hazy figure emerges from his body and claps Tang Feng''s sword light with one palm.


    Boom!


    Tang Feng''s sword light is blocked.


    "Laozu!"


    Xue Bian roared with surprise.


    This figure is an old ancestor of the universe on the other side. It has amazing strength and is the existence of a fairy king.


    "Immortal King, this is the Immortal King, reflected by Xue Bian''s body..."


    Wu Nian''s ancestor exclaimed.


    After all, he is an old real immortal. At the peak of his life, he almost reached the peak of real immortal, and his name can be seen at a glance.


    Others were shocked.


    Is the fairy King coming?


    As soon as the universe was stabilized, it attracted such strong people.


    The king of the fairyland, the king of the fairyland, is not just talking about it, it''s really too strong, almost to the extreme of the fairyland.


    How can Tang Fenggang be defeated?


    "The noumenon is far away from the other side of the universe. If you want to rely on a reflecting power, you want to save him. In a dream, you are almost here."


    Tang Feng is very strong, step out, break the void, came to the other side of Xue not far away.


    Shua!


    The sword light is startling and dazzling, illuminating the whole universe.


    At this moment, no matter where in the universe, we can see this sword light.


    Amazing the sword light of the universe, cutting to Xue Bian.


    In front of Xue Bi''An''s body, the hazy figure waved with both hands, like a wonderful force to bombard Tang Feng''s sword light.


    Boom!


    The two forces of terror collide in the void, and the infinite void lives and dies ceaselessly, constantly destroys and recovers


    The cycle is repeated.


    This collision is really amazing. It''s the real power of immortals.


    Before Tang Feng became an immortal, before the heart of the universe was restored, the power of this blow would destroy the whole universe and completely disappear into chaos.


    But now, of course, it will be OK.


    After a blow, the sword light broke up, Tang Feng''s figure retreated three steps, and the figure also retreated two steps.


    Hazy figure, eyes shining, seems to be surprised.


    "It''s really a miracle that such power can erupt just after preaching the truth..."


    The shadowy figure whispered.


    "Kill


    Tang Feng didn''t say much, just a cold "kill" word, his own sword disappeared, infinity, the original location of the Green God, RenWang broken sword into a light, broken void, appeared in Tang Feng''s hands.


    Wang Duanjian, the founder of the sword, once again lifted his breath.


    At the same time, in the vast universe, a great deal of power converges to Tang Feng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5205

    In the vast universe, countless pieces of the continent have the power to soar up, and in the depths of the void, there are also massive forces rushing towards Tang Feng.


    If one''s accomplishments are high enough, one can even see that in the universe, endless "silk threads" converge on Tang Feng, which are all over his body and sword.


    This is the order of the universe.


    Tang Feng is borrowing the power of the rules and order of the universe.


    This sword is extremely amazing. It is the most powerful sword in the world.


    Even the ancestor of the universe on the other side of the river suddenly turned pale. He quickly pinched the formula with both hands, triggered the power of the immortal way, and cut out a terrible light.


    The other shore sword!


    Boom!


    The collision of swords and swords makes the Universe tremble. At the next moment, the light of swords directly breaks down. The ancestor of the universe on the other side of the river''s face changes wildly, and his figure suddenly retreats.


    "Go


    Then, the ancestor of the other side of the universe waved his sleeve, rolled Xue''s other side, and rushed to the distance.


    His noumenon is far away from the other side of the universe, and now he just uses Xue''s body to reflect a force.


    The distance is too far, the power reflected is limited after all.


    Tang Feng, on the other hand, rose from the ruins and became an immortal based on the heart of the universe.


    In a sense, he can represent the Honghuang universe and fight against the enemy with the help of Honghuang universe.


    As long as in the universe, Tang Feng''s power will be amazing, far beyond his realm.


    In such a situation, it is not suitable to stay for a long time, but to retreat first.


    Xue Bian can''t die here.


    "If you want to go, stay!"


    Tang Feng drinks, sword light breaks the sky, another sword.


    This is the sword of the supreme sword immortal. The real flying immortal breaks everything and instantly catches up with the ancestor of the universe on the other side and takes Xue on the other side.


    The universe on the other side has played more than ten defenses in a row, but when the sword light falls, these defenses collapse one after another.


    Boom!


    Finally, the ancestor of the other side of the universe, an arm jumped out, and Xue, one of them, uttered a cry of horror.


    "Make it for me!"


    The ancestor of the universe on the other side of the river tried his best to attack sword light. Although the power of sword light was constantly weakened by him, it was still a step too late.


    Xue Bi''An was swept by the light of the sword. With a scream, half of his body burst open.


    The ancestor of the universe on the other side, with a wave of his hand, grabs the remaining half of Xue''s body, tears the space, and disappears completely between heaven and earth.


    Tang Feng''s face is not pretty.


    Or was Xue bianran away.


    After all, he has just become an immortal, and his cultivation has not yet been consolidated. Although he can use the power of the universe, it is limited in the end. However, the other party is obviously a strong one at the level of Immortal King. It is very difficult for him to do his best to protect one person.


    It''s good to get such a result.


    Xue Bi''An was struck by a sword, which has already hurt his foundation. He will never recover without a long time.


    Even later, it is difficult to knock on the immortal pass again to prove the way to become an immortal.


    For a peerless monster, it may be worse than killing him.


    "Powerful, really powerful!"


    This scene, Lu Ming and others see in the eyes, because Tang Feng before tearing that crack, the scene are mapped out.


    Lu Ming, Liu Song and Yao Ye are the most excited young people.


    Good job!


    At the same time, he was deeply impressed by Tang Feng''s invincible demeanor.


    "My father-in-law, I''m reliable... My style is like me."


    Lu Ming muttered in his heart.


    After Xue Bi''An was rescued, Tang Feng did not return. Instead, he sat on his knees in the same place. Then, there was a figure coming out of him.


    Separate!


    This is different from Feihuang''s incarnation of all souls. It''s just an ordinary separation, or Xianli separation.


    Once immortal, the original power in the body will be completely transformed into immortal power.


    This is a kind of supreme power, infinite power, infinite variety, infinite mystery.


    All the power in the world.


    These parts are all made by Tang Feng.


    There are a total of 100 separate bodies, tearing up space one after another, flying to all sides of the universe.


    On a piece of continental debris, there is an ancient relic.


    Yin is a strong man in the universe. Before, he broke the relics here and searched all the treasures in them. Now, many people are still sweeping.


    The void split and a figure suddenly appeared.


    Naturally, Tang Feng is a part of him.


    "Who?"


    A six robber quasi immortal cold drink, a blow blow out, toward Tang Feng kill.


    Before the war, they didn''t know it at all. They just felt that the universe had changed. Naturally, they didn''t know Tang Feng.


    "Kill


    Tang Feng cold mouth, wave between, limitless sword light burst out.


    "Immortal power, no..."


    The six robber immortal roared in horror, and was crushed by the sword light at the next moment.


    The rest of the sword light has swept the ruins. All the masters of the outer universe here have been destroyed.


    At the same time, this happened in many places of the universe.


    Tang Feng wanted to leave all the creatures who invaded the universe.


    On the other side of the universe, the location of the great master of Shengguang universe.


    Their sky, also suddenly appeared a figure, nature is Tang Feng''s body.


    "No!"


    As soon as Tang Feng appeared, the master of Shengguang universe felt bad.


    Their nine robbers, Zhunxian, went to besiege Cangqing divine realm. But now, the powerful of the universe suddenly appeared here. Is there an accident in the battle of Cangqing divine realm.


    "Kill


    After Tang Feng''s appearance, he didn''t talk nonsense at all. He shot directly, and the sky was full of sword light.


    The endless sword light envelops everyone in it, which is unmatched.


    All the people in the Holy Light universe are despairing.


    But at this time, the void suddenly burst, the darkness of the void, suddenly burst out of infinite light.


    These holy lights flew out and hit the sword light, blocking all the sword light.


    Then, a figure appeared, rapidly enlarged and filled the void of the universe.


    It''s too big. The fragments of the mainland are not big enough for him. His eyes are as bright as electricity. He stares at Tang Feng. The vast, supreme and eternal atmosphere permeates the whole void.


    "Immortal Lord!"


    The master of the Holy Light universe exclaimed in surprise.


    "What a fairy


    Tang Feng frowned slightly.


    He can see that this is not a mark, nor a power reflected, but the real body.


    A real immortal, the real body arrived.


    "Congratulations to Xianyou for becoming an immortal. From then on, you can transcend the universe and enjoy eternity."


    Zhenxian of Shengguang universe is very polite and gives Tang Feng a hug.


    "You want to keep them?"


    Tang Fengdao.


    "How about Xianyou''s next face?"


    The Holy Light universe is a fairyland.


    "Your face is not that big. These people must stay today."


    Tang Feng is very powerful. He dares to move his sword, not to mention a real immortal?


    "Xianyou, you are now an immortal. According to the law of Yangting, you can re-enter Yangting as long as you finish one more task. According to the worldly saying, you and I will be officials in the same Dynasty at that time. If you are aggressive, there will be no good for you or your universe."


    Zhenxian of Shengguang universe said it politely, but the threat in his words was obvious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5206

    Tang Feng frowned slightly.


    He had to worry about what the other side said.


    If it''s just him, he doesn''t care.


    However, he has a wife, children, disciples and friends


    He had to be scrupulous.


    What''s more, today''s vast universe needs time to develop and a stable environment.


    In this way, joining Yangting is the best choice.


    Joining Yangting can not only protect Yangting from the attack of the underworld, but also get a lot of Yangting resources, which is very important for the development of the universe.


    The power of Shengguang universe in Yangting is very important. Once it really becomes a mortal enemy, it will be very detrimental to the future development.


    It''s just a small fight between the younger generation to compete with each other and fight each other. But once Zhenxian starts a war, it''s a big deal.


    Tang Feng turned countless thoughts in his mind.


    If he were himself, he would definitely do it. He would not only leave these real immortals and their origin, but also the real immortal in front of him.


    After killing, it''s a big deal to leave.


    But now the hope for the development of Honghuang universe lies in him


    "It seems that I''m not the only one here."


    The true immortal of the Holy Light universe suddenly looks in other directions.


    I saw many places in the universe, all of a sudden, there are a series of terrible figures emerge, are from the sun some of the universe''s Fairy power.


    These figures, huge and incomparable, squeeze the void and protect their masters in the universe.


    Tang Feng frowned and suddenly looked in another direction of the universe.


    "What an immortal in the world of Yin!"


    Tang Feng whispered.


    ......


    Not long ago.


    The other side of the universe.


    This is the place where the masters of the underworld are stationed.


    Although there are many masters in the underworld, many of them are still stationed here.


    Tang Feng''s split body appears, starts directly, cuts down startles the sky sword light.


    But it''s the same in the light universe.


    The sword light was resisted, a figure was broken, and the void emerged. He stood upright and breathed heavily, surrounded by a huge Styx river.


    A real immortal.


    "Kill


    Facing the real immortal in the Yin world, Tang Feng doesn''t have the slightest scruples. His camp is different, even if he kills all the creatures in the Yin world.


    Gorgeous sword light, but with lethal power, cut to the real immortal of the Styx universe.


    "Hum, I''ve just broken the real immortal. I want to fight with you to seek death."


    The real immortal of the underworld universe is cold hum. He is an old real immortal. He has been in the fairyland for many years. Tang Feng dares to fight him as soon as he proves the truth.


    Then take the opportunity to get rid of it!


    Suddenly, the river Styx is surging, and Tang Feng will be swallowed up.


    Boom!


    The sword light cuts on the river Styx, the big wave is surging, and the river Styx turns upside down.


    As soon as the immortal''s face changed, he gave a sharp drink and pushed out his hands continuously.


    The river Styx is collapsing. On it, creatures appear, roar and attack.


    Tang Feng, after all, is just a separate body. After all, he can''t resist it and is losing.


    In the distance, Tang Feng''s real body was sitting cross legged. At this moment, he suddenly got up and took a deep breath. All the parts in the universe returned to his body at the same time.


    As soon as he stepped out, he appeared near the real immortal in the underworld universe. The sound of the sword resounded through the universe, and the light of the sword soared to the sky, sweeping all over the world and cutting off.


    The real immortal of the Styx universe roars and sacrifices his nine robbers to be immortal soldiers to fight with all his strength.


    That''s right. It''s a quasi immortal soldier, not an immortal soldier.


    There are too few real immortal soldiers after all.


    The immortal soldiers of real immortals can not be refined. Only when the universe is just beginning to open and the winners are deep in chaos, can they be bred.


    The number of immortal soldiers in the whole universe sea can be counted. Each one has a record and a name.


    Most real immortals do not have immortal soldiers. They use quasi immortal soldiers who accompany them to become Tao.


    However, the real immortal of the Styx universe was frightened to find that he was not an opponent.


    Tang Feng''s sword light is endless and extremely sharp. It seems that he can break everything, but he can''t stop it.


    Boom, boom


    The void in all directions, constantly appear figure, one by one indomitable, momentum startling.


    It''s all immortal.


    They even use mysterious means to reflect the universe and project the situation of this place.


    Let the whole universe see the scene here.


    "These are... Real immortals, all real immortals."


    Three ancestors, the demon family, Phoenix, Cangqing, etc.


    There are at least a dozen real immortals.


    They feel great pressure and don''t know why these real immortals are here.


    These real immortals are watching the battle seriously, and some people are shocked.


    "It''s amazing that he can suppress helo without the help of the power of the universe."


    "He Luo is an old real immortal. He has been a Taoist for many years, but he is not an opponent. Has he become a real immortal of Taiyi?"


    "Taiyi is really immortal?"


    These people are silent, with complicated eyes, jealousy and envy.


    Ah!


    The real immortal of the Styx universe roars, fighting back madly, but it''s useless. He feels that Tang Feng''s pressure on him is increasing.


    Poof!


    Finally, the river Styx that he hit was cut off, and the sword light swept on him. He vomited blood, and the immortal body was almost cut in two.


    There are more than a dozen masters of the underworld. Their bodies are cracked and their bodies and spirits are destroyed.


    "Kill


    Tang Feng cold drink, strong attack and kill, to kill the real immortal of the Styx universe.


    "You''ve gone too far!"


    A voice of indifference rings out, and then, a huge Bone Claw grabs Tang Feng.


    Bone claws are like human bone claws. The bone is jade colored and crystal clear.


    But strange is, under the crystal clear bone, actually has the silk golden yellow blood in the circulation.


    The bone claw is huge and covers the void. It has boundless power. Everywhere it passes, everything is disappearing and melting.


    "Fairy king!"


    Exclaimed the immortal of the Holy Light universe.


    Other real immortals have changed their colors.


    It''s the fairy king.


    It''s not like the fairy king of the other side of the universe before, just by body reflection, but the coming of the real body.


    Tang Feng roared. The Immortal King was too strong to be matched. Before his paws arrived, he felt that the immortal body could not bear it and was about to jump out.


    He snapped, and the power of the universe gathered to him again. He was covered with endless rules of order, and he cut a sword with all his strength.


    The sword light cuts on the bone claw. With a loud noise, Tang Feng''s body suddenly retreats and spits out blood.


    After all, he just broke the barrier. Even with the help of the power of the universe, he can''t compete with a real fairy king.


    "Kill


    Bone Claw behind, came a cold cry, Bone Claw just a little pause, then continue to grasp toward Tang Feng.


    This is obviously to kill Tang Feng completely.


    Around, there are more than ten strong men in the world, but none of them are indifferent and help each other.


    Tang Feng roars and draws his sword to fight again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5207

    With the help of the power of the universe, Tang Feng raised his fighting power to the peak.


    But compared with the fairy king, there is still a big gap.


    Under the grasp of the bone claws, the sword light continues to collapse, and the rules and order of the universe are exploding and annihilating.


    This scene is reflected in the eyes of every living creature in the universe, including Lu Ming, the three great ancestors, Fei Huang and others.


    Many people are despairing.


    Can''t Tang Feng become an immortal, or will he die?


    The universe, after all, is not saved?


    At this time, in front of the bone claw, a jade like palm appeared, gently cut, cut on the bone claw.


    This jade like palm looks light. There was no strength, and it did not cause any vision. It was like the palm of an ordinary man.


    However, when the palm was cut on the bone claw, there were dense cracks on the bone claw, and then it cracked with a bang.


    "Ah


    In the void, there was a cry of pain, and then a huge bone burst out and retreated.


    In front of Tang Feng, a woman appeared.


    Barefoot, short skirt, slim body, beautiful face.


    She just stood in the void, out of the dust and out of the world.


    "This is... Terran? Are they the ancestors of the human race? "


    The first thing that Lu Ming thought of was the superior of the human race.


    In the first World War at the end of Honghuang period, although a large number of experts died, it is speculated that some of them did not die, sealed the Honghuang universe, and then went away.


    Is the heart of the universe merging, and those elders are back?


    How powerful is it to hurt a fairy king with one blow?


    In the history of human race, there are only a few women with such fighting power?


    Eternal woman king?


    Lu Ming suddenly thought of the king, one of the three.


    "Not the ancestors of the human race, but the people of heaven!"


    On the side, Wu Nian''s ancestor opened his mouth. His brow was locked and his eyes were uncertain.


    "I didn''t expect that even the heaven clan will come today. The heaven clan has always been aloof from the world, and they don''t care much about the gratitude and resentment of the universe, unless it''s something big..."


    On the side, the phoenix of the Honghuang demon clan opened his mouth and was also in a state of suspense.


    "Heaven clan? What is the family of heaven? "


    Lu Ming asked.


    Although he heard several ancestors mention it last time, he only brought it in one stroke, and Lu Ming did not ask in detail£¨ Although I have talked about the heaven clan in detail, the protagonist is not clear.)


    "The largest universe in Yangjian, the leader of Yangting, is said to have been born from the sea of Yangjing. It''s very old. No one knows how long it has been born. They are the earliest creatures in Yangjian."


    "Corresponding to it is the Huangtian clan in the Yin world. The Yin world ranks first. It was born in the sea of Yin universe and is as old as the heaven clan. They are collectively referred to as the heaven clan."


    The mindless ancestor explained it quickly.


    "Heaven, yellow sky, family of heaven?"


    "No wonder it''s taboo to exterminate the heavenly army, and the heavenly people dare not take the name of heaven."


    Lu Ming suddenly.


    The heaven clan and the Yellow heaven clan are known as the heaven clan. If the name of exterminating the heaven army is spread out, it will really bring disaster.


    Who do you want to destroy, the family of heaven?


    As for the Tianren, they are also taboo. In the name of heaven, they are not qualified except for the Cangtian and Huangtian.


    This move hurt a Immortal King of the peerless woman, is from the heaven clan.


    But why does it look so much like the Terran?


    It''s not just appearance.


    And temperament, and breath.


    As if seeing Lu Ming''s doubts, Wu Nian''s ancestor explained: "this is the essence of the heavenly race. Why do countless races in the universe change into human form? In fact, to be exact, they don''t change into human form, but into ''Heavenly form''"


    "It is said that the form of the heavenly race is the most perfect form. The human race is naturally close to the heavenly race. In the cosmic sea, many races are naturally close to the heavenly race, and they are all close to the perfect form."


    Lu Ming suddenly.


    It''s no wonder that many races, such as demons, and strange races in the outer universe, can turn into human forms after they are powerful.


    Lu Ming used to wonder why these races were in line with the human race. Now he understands that they were not in line with the human race, but with the heavenly race.


    The human race, with its natural appearance, is just like the heaven clan.


    It''s not the human race, but the heaven clan or the Yellow heaven clan.


    This kind of form is the most perfect form in the universe sea, the most suitable form for cultivation.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The immortals of the other universe in the sun were originally standing in the distance to watch the excitement. When they saw the women of the heaven clan, they were all moved and bowed to meet them.


    Heaven clan, in the world, has the supreme status.


    He is the leader of the world.


    If the wucangtian clan had resisted the Huangtian clan in the Yin world, the Yang world would have been destroyed long ago.


    What''s more, the woman in front of her is a powerful fairy king.


    The immortal beings in the Yin world, on the other hand, contract their pupils and show the color of fear.


    "Do you want to cause an all-out war between the Yin and the Yang?"


    The Immortal King of the skeleton universe roared, very scared.


    "The matter of the universe, so far, you all take your people, get out of the universe."


    The woman of Cangtian nationality spoke coldly.


    "Go


    The Immortal King of the skeletal universe, the true immortal of the Styx universe, and other experts in the underworld are very decisive. They take their own cosmic people and leave quickly, heading for the passage of the universe.


    The creatures of the underworld began to retreat from all sides of the universe and rushed to the passage of the universe.


    In the past, Honghuang universe was just a broken universe. The masters of Yangting could come and go freely and capture resources here.


    But now the immortal kings of the heaven clan have all stepped in, so they have to evacuate.


    Although the universe is located at the junction of Yang and Yin, it is in fact inclined to Yang and in the territory of Yang.


    If we really want to fight, it''s not good for the underworld.


    "Why not keep them."


    Tang Feng asked the woman of the heaven clan.


    "It''s not time for a full-scale war."


    The woman of heaven shook her head.


    Tang Feng was silent for a while, then he hugged his fist and said, "thank you very much."


    "According to the Yangting law, if you rise from the ruined universe and become an immortal, you can re-enter Yangting and get the protection of Yangting. Of course, if you really want to join Yangting, there are conditions..."


    At this point, the women of the heaven clan wave their hands, and their bodies disappear quickly in front of other creatures in the universe.


    "Saved."


    Many people can''t help cheering.


    It seems that the universe is safe.


    This time, after paying such a high price, the 20 quasi immortals blew themselves up and finally got good results.


    Although Tang Feng seems to be negotiating with the Immortal King of the heaven clan and other immortals, it seems that it will not be harmful to the universe.


    Otherwise, the experts of the heaven clan would not have done it before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5208

    "It''s strange that the people of heaven seldom interfere in the affairs of other universes. When the universe was destroyed, they didn''t do it. How could they do it suddenly this time?"


    Wu Nian''s ancestor whispered in surprise.


    "It''s strange indeed!"


    The other two ancestors, the demon family Phoenix and Canglin, are equally strange.


    They are all immortal creatures who survived from the last era. They know more and know more.


    "But anyway, at least the universe is preserved, which is a good thing."


    Finally, the demon Phoenix nods.


    They are quietly waiting for the news from Tang Feng.


    After a while, the void split and Tang Feng''s figure appeared.


    He stepped out, landed on the highest mountain in the heart of the universe, and sat cross legged.


    "I''m now consolidating my cultivation. You''ll heal first."


    Tang Feng''s voice came out.


    "Go


    Villain Wang, the ancestor of Wu Nian and others, show a trace of joy, step forward, come to Tang Feng around, one after another cross knee and sit.


    "Lu Ming, let''s go. Tang Feng has just broken the immortal pass. Now we can consolidate our cultivation. We can also get some benefits when we are nearby. It can play a very good role in our recovery."


    Feihuang says to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming nodded, and together with Fei Huang, came to Tang Feng and sat cross knee.


    "The power is fading!"


    Lu Ming felt that his strength was rapidly fading away.


    This is the power from the blood crystal, the leader of the Taishang immortal Dynasty. At this time, it quickly subsides. Finally, a blood crystal condenses again in front of Lu Ming''s chest.


    However, the volume of this blood crystal is several times smaller than at the beginning.


    Only a fifth of the original.


    "Consumed so much."


    Lu Ming''s heart is heavy.


    Maybe, the leader of the supreme immortal Dynasty planned to regenerate with the help of that blood crystal at the beginning, but now he has consumed so much, is it OK?


    Originally, there was little hope, but now, it may be even more remote.


    "In the future, if I have the ability, I will find a way to make my predecessors reborn."


    Lu Ming whispered a word in silence, and then collected the blood crystal into the sea of knowledge.


    At the same time, the figure on the great ancient god stone disappeared.


    At this time, a mysterious and powerful force diffused from Tang Feng.


    Lu Ming inhaled a stream of energy, and his injury recovered quickly.


    Tang Feng is consolidating his cultivation, and constantly has mysterious energy.


    Lilliputian king, Feihuang, and the ancestor of wunian are all absorbing this energy to repair the injured body and soul.


    In addition to them, the origin of the original green divine realm, as well as a few remaining quasi immortals, are also absorbing this energy to heal.


    In the previous battle, the injuries were too serious.


    Especially Feihuang, xiaorenwang, the three great ancestors, Fenghuang and Cangqing.


    They fought with dozens of nine plundered quasi immortals and were dying several times. The injuries were too serious to imagine. If they recovered normally, they would have to sleep for endless years to recover slowly.


    But now, with the help of Tang Feng''s energy of consolidating cultivation, their injuries are recovering quickly.


    If you just prove the truth and break the immortal pass, you will get the blessing of mysterious energy.


    What''s more, what Tang Feng broke is not an ordinary immortal pass, what he achieved is not an ordinary real immortal


    Relatively speaking, Lu Ming''s injury is mild.


    He has the energy to protect the body of the Lord of the supreme immortal Dynasty. Although he was also injured, the injury was not so serious. In addition, the body of taboo had strong vitality. It was not long before his injury completely recovered.


    "Lu Ming, it''s a rare chance to continue to practice. Tang Feng has just broken the barrier. This kind of energy can be met but not sought. He can refine his body and soul. When his realm is completely consolidated, this kind of energy will be released again."


    Fei Huang''s voice rang out in Lu Ming''s mind.


    "Master, in this case, I''ll go and bring Xiaoqing with them..."


    Lu Ming responded.


    "I''ve separated my incarnation and taken it with me. You just need to practice in peace of mind."


    Feihuang said.


    Lu Ming is at ease.


    He closed his eyes, absorbed this energy, and began to refine his soul and body.


    Sure enough, I feel the soul and the body, nourished by this energy, rise rapidly.


    His body and soul, originally reached the level of the second disaster, now, continue to climb up.


    Soon after, Feihuang came back with Xie Nianqing, Tang Jun, Tang Jian, the first day sword, the second magic sword, the third magic sword, Paopao, Dan Dan and others.


    There are hundreds of them.


    Lu Ming''s relatives and friends, as long as they have enough talent, have brought them. His son Lu shenhuang, granddaughter Lu Chi, disciple Lu Xiangxiang, Ouyang Moli, etc.


    There are also experts from the Honghuang alliance.


    They all sit around, absorb the energy and practice meditation.


    Lu Ming''s wrist, the ball also flew out, mouth mouth, mouth of absorption of this energy.


    Two hours later.


    Lu Ming feels that his body and soul are changing at the same time, and he has reached the level of three robberies.


    In the later period of the origin, it actually reached the level of three robberies of body and soul, which is rare in the whole universe.


    Boom!


    Around Lu Ming, a strong breath rises.


    It''s the ball!


    The ball is breaking through.


    In the fairyland capital of Taishang, the ball swallowed one of the black skin old man''s Quasi fairyland soldiers, but it didn''t break through all the time, because it couldn''t refine the quasi fairyland soldiers very well.


    But now, with the help of Tang Feng''s breakthrough energy, he finally refined the quasi immortal soldier, and his accomplishments broke through to the peak of the origin.


    At the moment, it''s not just Lu Ming and the ball that have broken through.


    Most of the others have broken through.


    Xie Nianqing, Tang Jun, Qiu Yue and others, the body and soul, have also made great progress.


    During their cultivation, the universe changed more and more.


    With the heart of the universe as the core, the rules of infinite order diffuse in all directions. These rules of order, invisible to the naked eye, are connected with all the fragments of the continent like countless silk threads.


    These fragments of the continent, breaking the void, fly rapidly towards the heart of the universe.


    Not long after Lu Ming''s body and soul broke through, some fragments of the continent, which were relatively close to each other, had already flown to the earth and merged with the heart of the universe.


    Boom!


    One by one, pieces of continental debris joined together to form a larger continent.


    The flood and wasteland of the last era is slowly recovering.


    I believe that it will not be long before the original appearance of the vast and barren continent will reappear.


    With the convergence of continental debris, the order rules of the universe become more perfect.


    It is much easier for the creatures in the universe to get in touch with the rules of order more clearly than before.


    Many experts, originally stuck in a realm, are difficult to improve for many years.


    At this moment, the bottleneck begins to loosen, and some people directly break through and upgrade their realm.


    And as time goes by, more and more people break through cultivation.


    Many cards exist at the peak of God and break through one after another to impact the origin.


    It''s not that they are not gifted, but that their previous cultivation environment is too bad, the order and rules are incomplete, and they are oppressed by the environment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5209

    Many people are breaking through the vast universe.


    People of Honghuang alliance, people of Cangqing divine realm, Honghuang demons, and the original races of Honghuang universe.


    For example, Buddhas, demons, metallics, top ten plants, spirits, etc


    And Yaxian!


    These races in the universe, many people who have been stuck in the bottleneck for a long time, are breaking through their accomplishments one after another.


    It''s not just God''s peak that breaks through the origin, but also many realms that are broken through by people.


    With the improvement of the universe, it is destined to usher in a wave of breakthroughs.


    This is the accumulation of the past, breaking out at this moment.


    Before long, Tang Feng finally consolidated his cultivation, and the strange energy disappeared completely.


    Feihuang, xiaorenwang, the three great ancestors, Fenghuang and Cangqing are about 60% better.


    It''s very rare.


    If they are allowed to recover step by step, it will be difficult to recover to such a level without dozens or hundreds of star years.


    Although not cured, but from this foundation, after recovery, will soon.


    "Lu Ming..."


    Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and others came to Lu Ming one after another.


    Lu Ming also talked with them about the previous war. People were frightened and their hearts fluctuated.


    "Daddy


    Tang Jun flew directly to Tang Feng with a happy smile on his face.


    "Good, just come back!"


    Looking at his daughter, Tang Feng also showed a smile.


    "Is that... Jianzu?"


    Xie Nianqing looks at Tang Feng with a complicated look in her eyes.


    At this time, Tang Feng''s eyes also looked at Xie Nianqing. His eyes were as deep and complicated as the universe.


    For a long time, he nodded slightly to Xie Nianqing, showing a smile.


    He already knew that Xie Nianqing''s personality in charge of this body was Tang Qing in the present life, not in the previous life.


    Although the memory of previous life, but accurately speaking, has not been a complete Tang Qing.


    Just another person with the same memory.


    However, reincarnation is inherently risky, and it is very rare to be able to awaken memory.


    "Xiaoqing, go ahead and see you. If you have any questions, please ask."


    Lu Ming takes Xie Nianqing''s little hand.


    Xie Nianqing hesitated for a moment and finally stepped forward to Tang Feng.


    "Is she... Is she OK?"


    Xie Nianqing said with concern in her eyes.


    Tang Feng smiles. He naturally knows who Xie Nianqing is asking?


    Ye Xin, his wife, is the mother of Xie Nianqing and Tang Jun.


    Xie Nianqing is also worried about the safety of her former mother, which shows that she still has feelings for them. That''s enough.


    "Don''t worry, although she is seriously injured, I am now an immortal, and I will find a way to cure her."


    Tang Feng nodded solemnly.


    Xie Nianqing felt relieved, looked at Tang Feng, and finally said, "I''m sorry." she turned to Lu Ming, Lu shenhuang and others.


    On the side, Tang Jun, Tang Xiao, Fei Huang, the first day sword and others all sigh in their hearts. Looking at Tang Feng, they all have a trace of heartache.


    How sad it is that my own daughter does not recognize herself in front of me.


    "At present, the most important thing is to reunite all the fragments of the continent and recreate the vast and desolate continent. It needs me to control the heart of the universe. It will take at least half a year. Go and do your own business."


    Tang Feng''s voice spread throughout the audience, and then his body sank into the earth, to be exact, into the heart of the universe.


    All of a sudden, the order rules from the heart of the universe become more intense, and the continental fragments of the universe move closer to this side more quickly.


    Even the stars in the original universe, as well as the parent stars of those big families, are close to the heart of the universe.


    The stars in the universe and the parent stars of the big families, such as the dragon family, are all evolved from the debris of the continent. At this time, they are naturally dragged.


    Even some ancient relics are also close to the heart of the universe.


    Boom!


    Every moment, there are pieces of land flying in and gathering together.


    With the heart of the universe as the center, this continent is constantly expanding.


    "Young master, shall we go back? Now all the fragments of the continent are converging here. My Lord and madam, the fragments of the continent they are in will also fly here. Half the way, they will meet the masters of the outer universe... "


    Qiuyue whispered, worried.


    "Well!"


    Lu Ming nodded, which had to be prevented.


    The continents where Cangqing divine realm has been transferred are located in remote areas, but they will certainly gather here. It is not impossible to meet the masters of the outer universe on the way.


    "Just a moment. I''ll ask you a question."


    Lu Mingdao, with a flash of body shape, drove to one person.


    This person is the soul!


    "Good bye, master Hunming. How is your injury?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Fortunately, I can''t die. It''s better than 50% or 60%. Unfortunately, the four old Asians are so cunning that they ran away."


    Soul life answers, very displeased.


    Before, he almost died in the hands of the four Asian quasi immortals.


    Thanks to his taboo body and strong vitality, and the nine robber armor, the nine robber quasi immortal soldier, he saved his life.


    But it''s also dangerous. The injury is extremely serious. However, with Tang Feng''s energy, the injury has recovered 50% or 60%.


    The four seven robber immortals of the Asians are very cunning. Seeing Tang Feng''s successful breakthrough, they gave up their lives and ran away.


    "That''s good, master. I want to ask you a question."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Do you want to ask me why I gave you Honghuang at the beginning?"


    Lu Ming''s doubts can be seen at a glance.


    Well


    "Master, do you know the heart of the universe in honghuangjie?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Nonsense, of course, I know that the heart of the universe was sealed by me and refined into honghuangjie. How can I know?"


    "I gave it to you because I recognized the wrong person."


    The way of soul.


    Lu Ming


    Wrong person.


    Lu Ming thought about thousands of reasons, but he didn''t think it was such a reason.


    "I once got a wisp of fortune in a relic by chance. I had a vague perception that I would have a catastrophe. In later generations, there would be a new taboo body, which would rise in the dilapidation and become an immortal."


    "When I just got out of trouble, I found that you are the body of taboo. I thought that the person who can prove immortality is you. That''s why I gave you honghuangjie and wanted to help you. Now it seems that the person reflected in the ray of heaven is not you, but Tang Feng, so I admit my mistake."


    Soul life explained it in detail.


    Lu Ming is really speechless.


    Unexpectedly, it was such a reason.


    But I finally solved my doubts.


    "Goodbye!"


    Lu Ming left here with Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue, Lu shenhuang and others, and returned to the continents where Cangqing Shenjing had moved.


    Indeed, these continents are moving rapidly towards the heart of the universe.


    Lu Ming and others stayed here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5210

    The universe has ushered in a new era.


    Countless pieces of continental debris, distributed throughout the universe, are converging in one direction.


    It doesn''t take a year for all the continents to reunite. The last century''s wasteland will reappear.


    At this time, the living beings of the outer universe, however, are in a big shift and quickly withdraw from the universe.


    The life of the Yin world retreats the fastest.


    Some real immortals came, and under the leadership of real immortals, they withdrew from the universe.


    There is no real fairy coming to the creatures, but also quickly toward the passage of the universe.


    They have already learned that the universe has given birth to a new powerful immortal.


    If you don''t go, you may never go.


    And the creatures of the sun are retreating.


    Almost all the great universes in the world of the sun have decrees from the real immortals to let them retreat.


    There are also some big universes, where immortals come directly to take away the creatures of the big universes.


    "Uncle Liu, why do we retreat? Why? My heart of the universe is flying away. I asked Uncle Liu to help me get it back. "


    Yuqing universe, a strong immortal, with Shan Xiong, Shan Ying and others, flew to the passage of the universe.


    But Shan Ying is extremely unwilling and constantly asks for the immortal God.


    "Don''t think about the fragments of the heart of the universe. The heart of the universe has been fused. Some people can''t take away the fragments of the heart of the universe."


    The strong one shakes his head.


    "What about becoming an immortal? The universe of Yuqing is full of immortals. Are we afraid of a guy who has just become an immortal and will destroy him and take away the whole heart of the universe? "


    Shan Yinghong looks at the road.


    His mind completely collapsed.


    The fragments of the heart of the universe have already fallen into his hands, which is the foundation of his becoming Tao. He just flew away, and his mind burst, almost hysterical.


    "This is the command of the heaven clan. Please wake up. Can''t you become Tao without the fragments of the heart of the universe?"


    The immortals of Yuqing universe scold.


    "What? "The family of heaven..."


    Shan Ying''s face changed greatly, and she shivered.


    He didn''t dare to disobey the orders of the heaven clan and gave him 10000 courage.


    "Uncle Liu, a member of the heaven clan, has never been very involved in the enmity of other big universes in the world of the sun. Unless there is a war with the world of the Yin, they will do it. How can they do it suddenly this time?"


    Shan Xiong asked. He is much calmer than Shan Ying.


    "I don''t know!"


    The immortal in the universe of Yuqing shakes his head. He can''t understand why the heaven clan suddenly intervenes.


    "However, according to the meaning of the adult of the heaven clan, he will not give much preferential treatment to Honghuang universe. Therefore, if he meets Honghuang universe in the battlefield or in the Yangting court, he can do whatever he wants, and there is no need to worry about it."


    The voice of the immortals in the universe of Yuqing changed.


    "I see, uncle Liu!"


    Shan Xiong''s eyes flashed a wisp of murder.


    Yuqing universe, Shengguang universe


    Everyone''s universe is retreating. As time goes by, there are fewer and fewer creatures in the universe.


    On this day, another group of people appeared in the passage of the universe.


    This is a creature from the yuan magic universe.


    Yuan magic universe, in the universe of the sun, ranked 12.


    It''s also a top-level universe.


    We can see that there are some special figures standing in the yuan magic universe.


    Zixuan!


    It''s Zixuan of the demons.


    Zixuan''s strength has soared since she merged with the blood crystal of the demon ancestor, and she has long been the leader of the demon clan.


    On the side of Zixuan, there are also several experts of the demon clan. They all stand respectfully behind the creatures of the yuan demon universe.


    That''s right. Zixuan and the demons have taken refuge in Yuanmo universe and are ready to follow Yuanmo universe to leave Honghuang universe.


    As for other demons, they have been included in the space treasure.


    "I''m going to leave after all, Lu Ming. I''ll see you when I have a chance."


    Zixuan sighs.


    The demons, after all, do not belong to the Honghuang universe, but stay in the Honghuang universe. If the creatures in the Honghuang universe are not welcome, let alone say, it is not conducive to their own development.


    It''s better to take refuge in the Yuanmo universe than to stay in the Honghuang universe.


    "Let''s go!"


    A fairy of the yuan magic universe waved his hand and led the people into the passage of the universe.


    ......


    A month goes by in a hurry.


    At this time, almost all the creatures in the outer universe have retreated, and the vast universe has become empty again.


    And there are more and more pieces of land.


    The original position of Cangqing divine realm, there is a huge boundless continent.


    It''s a fusion of countless pieces of continental debris.


    Of course, this is far from the end. Some fragments of the continent that are too far away have not yet arrived.


    However, it has begun to take shape, and this continent can already be called a wasteland.


    Five months later, half a year has passed since the battle of Cangqing Shenjing.


    The fragments of the continent where Lu Ming lived were finally integrated with the mainland.


    "What a vast land, rich energy..."


    Lu Ming and others, flying high up in the sky, looked around and could not see the edge at all.


    It''s so vast.


    At this time, the mainland was 80% of the size of the one in the last era.


    Honghuangqi is rich and incomparable, which is much stronger than the previous cangqingshenjing.


    Because of the collision and fusion of continental debris, there are huge mountains on the continent, which are full of vitality, plants are flourishing, and even magic medicine has appeared.


    If it goes on like this, many top-level elixirs will be born soon.


    The people of Cangqing divine realm, the people of Honghuang alliance, all spread out and flew on the vast continent.


    At the easternmost side of the continent, planets merge with the vast and desolate continent.


    These planets are all creatures of the former universe.


    Although the wars have been incessant over the years, many of the original ten thousand ethnic groups in the starry sky have been exterminated, but there are also many surviving ethnic groups.


    Now, these races are very excited, flying on the vast continent, looking for a place to build a family.


    Now, there are too few people in the vast and desolate mainland, which is not enough to describe.


    All kinds of holy places for cultivation can be selected at will.


    The native creatures of the Honghuang universe gradually dispersed and took root in the Honghuang continent.


    At this time, Tang Feng''s body reappeared and appeared in the sky.


    Eighty percent of the vast and wasteland has been completed, and he doesn''t need to do the rest. The remaining fragments of the continent will slowly come to merge by themselves.


    "Asians, it''s time to solve it completely. Who will follow me?"


    Tang Feng''s voice rang out.


    "Asians!"


    "Heavenly palace!"


    "When you die!"


    Suddenly, many people flew to Tang Feng.


    "Yuwei, let''s go. Let''s go together."


    Lu Mingwang looks at Ling Yuwei.


    The Elves were destroyed by the heavenly palace at the beginning. Ling Yuwei always wanted to level the heavenly palace. Now, the time has come.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5211

    Ling Yuwei nods and flies to Tang Feng with Lu Ming.


    Also accompanied by Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and others.


    Not only them, Tang Xiao, the first day sword and so on.


    A large number of figures flew to Tang Feng.


    In the Honghuang alliance, most of them had a big feud with Tiangong.


    Not only that, but also a lot of people set out in Cangqing divine realm.


    In the last era, the Asians were just enslaved by the human race. But half a year ago, in the first World War, the heavenly palace sent four seven plundered immortals to deal with Cangqing.


    The human race in the dark and green realm can''t bear it.


    "Go


    With a wave of his hand, Tang Feng stepped out with a force wrapped around the crowd. The next moment, he appeared in a void in the East universe.


    Five palaces are suspended in the dark and cold void.


    The five palaces are the five heavenly palaces.


    As you can see, in the heavenly palace, the human figures are all Asian.


    Tang Feng a wave, a large number of figures, appear in the void.


    "Activate the array!"


    As soon as I found Lu Ming and others, the people of the Asian people roared, suddenly, the five heavenly palaces were filled with dense runes.


    They are all top level source level arrays, based on the original skeleton, which are firm and immortal.


    "Hum!"


    Tang Feng cold hum, eyes kill machine explosion flash.


    Since he entered the universe, he has been surrounded and killed by the Asians for many times, with two wives, one dead and the other wounded.


    This account should have been settled long ago.


    Tang Feng didn''t start, but five swords burst out in his eyes. He turned them into giant swords and chopped them down at the five heavenly palaces.


    Irresistible!


    This is a real immortal''s move. Any source level array or defense is as fragile as paper.


    Bang Bang


    Sword light cut down, five heavenly palaces, all burst to pieces.


    A large number of figures flew out, shouting in panic.


    "Well?"


    Tang Feng frowned.


    Among the Asians, he did not find the figure of Zhunxian.


    There isn''t a fairy to be.


    In particular, some of his familiar faces, such as yeimmortality and Yechu war maniac, have not been seen.


    Lu Ming and others immediately discovered the problem.


    "Ye immortal, ye Qiuxian are not here."


    Lu Ming''s spiritual consciousness sweeps around and finds no trace of immortality or immortality.


    Even the younger Tianjiao of some Asians did not see it.


    Tang Feng reaches out and grabs it. An old man at the peak of his origin is caught by Tang Feng, without any resistance.


    Tang Feng reaches out his hand and points at the center of his eyebrows. This is the beginning of soul searching.


    After a while, Tang Feng waved his hand, and the Asian elder was dead.


    "The top echelons of the Asians left, including a group of young Tianjiao. They didn''t know where they had gone, and they were abandoned."


    Tang Fengdao.


    People''s faces sank.


    "It seems that ye immortal and others have taken away the quasi immortals and a group of Tianjiao from the Asian people and left the universe. They may have taken refuge in the Holy Light universe."


    Lu Mingdao.


    This is not hard to guess.


    It is obvious that yeimmortality and others took away a number of the backbone of the Asians. The reason why they did not take away all the Asians is mostly intentional.


    Take together, the movement is too big, afraid to cause Tang Feng''s attention.


    The four seven robbers of the Asian people, Zhunxian, took part in the battle of Cangqing Shenjing. Most of them knew that Tang Feng had become an immortal. If they took all the Asian people with them, they would easily attract Tang Feng''s attention and be killed. At that time, no one would be able to leave.


    Take away a small part of the backbone, leaving most of the Asians, to attract the attention of Tang Feng and others.


    What a cruel way.


    In order to get away, you can sacrifice your family.


    "For a while, for a lifetime?"


    Tang Feng''s voice is cold.


    "You''re going to do it, do it!"


    Finally, Tang Feng opened his mouth, but he didn''t do it.


    His main enemies are yeimmortality, Yechu war maniac, and those quasi immortal old guys.


    Moreover, with his current status and accomplishments, he disdains to start these ordinary Asians.


    "Kill! These Asians can''t stay. "


    "Kill


    Tang Feng didn''t do it. Many other people did it.


    In the Honghuang alliance, many big families were destroyed by the heavenly palace before. Such deep hatred can not be easily exposed.


    One after another, they killed the Asians.


    "Kill


    Ling Yuwei also rushed out, bent his bow and set up an arrow. An arrow pierced the void and blasted the source of an Asian statue.


    Ling Yuwei got the inheritance of immortals in the place where immortals were buried. She has improved a lot in all aspects, and has strong combat power and profound foundation.


    Now, her cultivation has reached the peak of the initial period of the origin. With her fighting power, it''s not difficult to kill the middle period of the origin, which is similar to that of heaven and man.


    We should know that the heaven and man are also suppressed in the universe, especially above the origin.


    Fighting alone or at the same level is often not the opponent of the origin of the universe.


    "Kill


    Ling Yuwei drinks delicately. Her beautiful eyes are full of murders.


    At the moment, scenes about the elves, scenes about her father, constantly flashed in her mind.


    The destruction of the clansmen and the killing of their relatives is a bitter feud.


    Whew, whew


    A series of terrible arrows, constantly shot, the general origin of the early, the origin of the middle, can not stop her arrow.


    In addition, it also aimed at the heaven and man in the divine realm.


    Every arrow will take away the life of a human race.


    "Die for me!"


    With a roar, an old man of Tianren clan stares at Ling Yuwei and kills her.


    This is a strong man with the highest origin, and his fighting power is no less than that of the Lord of the heavenly palace.


    This is the Lord of the heavenly palace of the previous generation. After abdication, he has been closed to the fifth heavenly palace, and rarely appears in this world.


    He''s such a stickler. How can he not know that they have been abandoned.


    Ye immortal, with a group of celestial immortals and a group of heavenly pride, quietly left, even he did not know.


    Now as soon as he saw Tang Feng and others killed him, he knew that they had become abandoned children. He knew that Tang Feng and others would never let them go. They simply tried their best, even if they died, they would have to pull a cushion.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming stepped out with one blow.


    The Lord of the heavenly palace of the previous generation gave a scream, and his body burst into pieces.


    With Lu Ming''s current fighting power, it''s too easy to kill him at the top of the ordinary origin.


    Lu Minghu is beside Ling Yuwei. Ling Yuwei can''t deal with it. He can solve it.


    ***


    Heaven palace master all leave, the rest of the people, what morale?


    What''s more, with Tang Feng as a real immortal, there will be no accident at all.


    Half an hour later, the man who started, stopped.


    Including Ling Yuwei, they all stopped.


    The main thing is that all the Asian masters have been killed.


    God and origin are almost destroyed.


    The rest are under God.


    In their eyes, under God, it is not worth killing. What''s more, there are a large number of ordinary Asians.


    Although they have a deep hatred against the Asians, they can''t kill the ordinary Asians who have no fighting power.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5212

    "Alliance leader, what about the rest of these Asians?"


    The lion asks Tang Feng.


    Tang Feng is now the leader of Honghuang alliance.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Tang Fengdao, reach out and grab in the air, suddenly, earth shaking, in the void, there are several shadows of the world.


    "Dungeon..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    One of the worlds is clearly the place where other races were imprisoned before the heavenly palace, known as the heavenly prison.


    Lu Ming went in at the beginning.


    Lu Ming doesn''t know other worlds.


    However, they all have a vast territory and are very large. They should not be small thousand worlds, but medium thousand worlds.


    Several huge whirlpools suddenly emerged, burst out a huge power of swallowing, enveloping all the Asian people.


    The dense Asians, without the slightest resistance, were swallowed into these worlds.


    After a while, all the Asians were swallowed into those worlds, and there was no one left.


    "The Asians are all sealed in those worlds, and then they will serve as the training place of our vast universe..."


    Tang Fengdao.


    "That''s a good way." Many people have bright eyes.


    ***


    These Asians, according to their accomplishments, are all sealed in several different worlds. In the future, the arrogance of the vast universe can enter these worlds, kill the Asians and temper itself.


    Kill two birds with one stone.


    "Now, those moths, it''s time to get rid of them."


    Tang Feng''s eyes sweep to all sides of the universe.


    Then with a wave of his hand, he took the people back to the mainland, but Tang Feng didn''t stay. His body flashed and disappeared.


    "He''s going to fight against the forbidden areas."


    Wu Nian''s ancestor Tao.


    They were shocked.


    Tang Feng, the founder of the sword, is going to fight against the forbidden areas. It''s absolutely earth shaking.


    Today, all the creatures in the outer universe have left the universe, but the forbidden areas are still untouched. At most, they just recall their own people and remain trapped in the forbidden areas.


    Can Tang Feng do it?


    You know, the forbidden areas have gone through endless years, and in a very early age, they came to the universe.


    In the last era, when the people were Wang Zhenshi, they were still alive and never destroyed. We can see how powerful they were.


    Now Tang Feng is just an immortal. How can he deal with the forbidden areas?


    Many people are worried.


    "Although Tang Feng, the founder of the sword, is extremely talented, I''m afraid that what he has achieved is not an ordinary immortal, and he has risen in the midst of ruin, becoming the first immortal after the flood and famine. As long as he is in the flood and famine universe, he can use the power of the flood and famine universe, and his combat power will be increased many times. But in the forbidden area, there are immortal kings. I''m afraid that even if Tang Feng can use the power of the flood and famine universe, It''s not the match of the fairy king. "


    The old ancestor of the Yaxian nationality, Canglin, was also worried.


    Now, the land where the Yaxian people live is also in harmony with the Honghuang continent. The Yaxian people also live on this continent. Naturally, the ancestors of the Yaxian people lead the Yaxian people to join the Honghuang alliance.


    Now, all the forces in the universe are united.


    All races, all creatures, are clear.


    Now the vast universe is waiting to be revived. Compared with other complete universes, it is too different.


    If they want to have a voice, want to rise, want to keep their homes, they must work together.


    And now the land is vast and the population is sparse, and there are plenty of resources, so there is no need to compete for resources.


    It also helps to twist the creatures of this desolate universe into one.


    "He''s not impulsive. He should have a plan."


    Feihuang said.


    She has been fighting with Tang Feng for many years and knows Tang Feng very well.


    "Now


    The forefather of mindless pinched the seal, and suddenly a huge picture emerged in the void.


    It''s an abominable place.


    Lu Ming recognized at a glance that what the picture showed was an extremely evil place.


    Tang Feng stands in the sky above the abominable land, his eyes shining like a magic sword.


    At this moment, the most evil place is like a big enemy. A big array shines with its dazzling brilliance, covering the whole extremely evil place.


    Da Zhen is extremely terrifying. Even though it''s just through the picture, there''s a kind of breathless pressure.


    "This is one of the details of the forbidden areas. The immortal array, based on the immortal soldiers, is extremely powerful and can destroy real immortals. Even the Immortal King is hard to break. This is one of the reasons why the forbidden areas can survive."


    "Of course, it''s also that the heads of the forbidden areas are strong enough to be immortal."


    Wu Nian explained.


    Immortal array!


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    He had entered the forbidden area more than once.


    As Dandan once said, there is a great array of terror in the forbidden area, but it never revives in the silence.


    Lu Ming once saw it with the pattern of demon king.


    Now, the immortal array has revived and radiates boundless light. In the dark and cold void, it is like a bright light.


    "Master, I heard that the forbidden areas came to the Honghuang universe very early in the last era. Why on earth?"


    Some people asked about the ancestors.


    "We don''t know. It happened in a very distant time. At that time, the Lich and the Lich had not yet risen. The universe was not strong in the whole world. It ranked behind ten thousand. There was no record in ancient books."


    The ancestor of mindless shook his head.


    Everyone was shocked.


    We don''t even know the ancestors. We can see how old they are.


    But it''s strange.


    At that time, the Honghuang universe did not rise, the two liches did not fight for supremacy, the Terrans were even weaker, and the three kings were far from being born. Honghuang universe ranked behind ten thousand in the tens of thousands of universe in the world. It can be said that it was ordinary and unremarkable.


    Why do those strong men in the underworld take people to the universe and turn them into forbidden areas.


    Over the years, a large number of Yin experts have entered the universe.


    People in the underworld know more about the origins of these forbidden areas, and the origins of these forbidden areas are gradually spread. Therefore, Lu Ming and others know more about the origins of the forbidden areas than before.


    The more you know, the more strange it is.


    The forefathers of these forbidden areas were all big families in the underworld, with the Immortal King in charge. It can be said that they were very powerful.


    However, why did these big families invade the universe and turn it into forbidden areas.


    I don''t understand!


    "I heard a little news from the elder demon clan. It''s said that the reason why all the clans in the underworld killed in the vast universe and turned into forbidden areas was to find a breakthrough opportunity..."


    The way of Phoenix.


    "The opportunity for breakthrough? You mean, above the fairy king? "


    Wu Nian''s face changed greatly.


    "Not bad!"


    Demon family Phoenix, nodded solemnly.


    "It''s impossible. In the vast universe, there is no chance to break through the fairyland. If there were, my father would not have been stuck in the fairyland."


    Xiaorenwang shook his head and didn''t believe it.


    "It''s just a rumor from the forefathers of the demon clan. In fact, I don''t believe it."


    The demon phoenix also shook his head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5213

    "You elders, there is a higher realm above the Immortal King?"


    Lu Ming asks curiously.


    Many people also look at you true immortals.


    In recent years, the invasion of extracosmic powers has also brought a lot of information.


    Isn''t it true that the three kings are all top experts in the universe?


    Isn''t the fairy king the peak?


    On top of that, is there a realm?


    "I don''t know. In my heyday, I was far away from the Immortal King. As for the realm above the Immortal King, I don''t know whether it exists or not."


    The way of Phoenix.


    "It''s all legends. Anyway, I''ve never seen a creature at that level."


    Wu Nian''s ancestor also shook his head.


    "Yes!"


    At this time, the villain King spoke again.


    Everyone''s eyes, all look at the villain king, take away the strong curiosity.


    During the peak period of villain king, he has entered the fairyland.


    And his father, Wang Xuanyuan, the peak of the Immortal King, reached the limit of the Immortal King.


    Is there anything more clear than Wang Xuanyuan.


    "My father once said that the Immortal King has not reached the limit of practice. He sensed that there should be a level above the Immortal King, which is mysterious and unpredictable, but it must exist. Moreover, he also said that there is absolutely that level of existence in the celestial family. As for whether there is that level of existence in the top ten universe in the world, my father did not say."


    "At that time, I was young. Later, I never heard from my father. But I always felt that there might be that level of existence in the top ten universe."


    Villain is king.


    "I once heard other big universe people talking in Yangting. Some people said that once someone broke through, Honghuang universe could immediately enter the top ten of the world. Therefore, not all of the top ten might have that level of existence."


    Cang Lin opens his mouth.


    Afterwards, the immortals were silent and said nothing more.


    "Isn''t the fairy king the end? It should be so, otherwise, why would Wang Xuanyuan be seriously injured and fall


    Lu Ming''s thoughts were flying, but he was immediately attracted by the images in the void.


    Keng!


    The sword light soars to the sky. Tang Feng starts directly. The gorgeous sword light cuts to the extreme place.


    This sword, Tang Feng with the help of the energy of the universe, power matchless.


    Boom!


    The sword light cuts on the big array, making it vibrate violently.


    The villains in the battle are pale and full of cold sweat.


    The sword light is so terrible. If there were no big obstacles, they would be dead in the sword light.


    "Why do you need to be aggressive? I can promise that my family will only stay in the forbidden area and will not go out. How about leaving it at that time?"


    In the depth of the evil land, a figure stands there, enveloped by endless power, emitting a breath of terror and astonishment.


    This is the Lord of the abominable forbidden area, a real immortal king who has been sleeping for many years.


    "You moths, get out of the universe."


    Tang Feng cold drink, attitude is firm, no doubt.


    These forbidden areas, left in the vast universe, are time bombs. Maybe they will blow up sometime.


    "Well, what do you think you can do for us, a young man who has just become an immortal? Even in the last era, the king of three, the king of ten thousand demons and the most powerful Witch King could not help us. Do you think you can do it? "


    A gloomy voice came out.


    He is an old man, standing behind the Lord of the abominable forbidden area.


    This is a powerful immortal.


    In the forbidden area, there are not only immortal kings, but also real immortals.


    He didn''t pay attention to Tang Feng at all.


    They have a powerful immortal array, which is based on immortal soldiers. Driven by the Immortal King and the real immortal, they have infinite power. Even the Immortal King can''t break it.


    In the last era, even Wang qiangchuang had to pay a price.


    "Kill


    Tang Feng is too lazy to talk nonsense, so he does it again.


    Sword light startles the sky, infinite rules and order, dense on the sword, let Tang Feng''s combat power, to a peak.


    Whew, whew


    Endless sword light, like raindrops, constantly falls down and cuts on the immortal array in the extremely evil place.


    There was a huge shock in the immortal array. As soon as the face of the forbidden area master changed, he drank softly. The energy of the Immortal King level poured into the immortal array to consolidate its power.


    "The fighting power of the Immortal King level, this person, just broke the immortal pass, how can he play the fighting power of the Immortal King level."


    The old immortal of the extreme evil clan roared in shock.


    Unbelievable, unbelievable.


    Even with the help of the power of the universe, it can''t be so exaggerated.


    "Fierce, really fierce. After consolidating the realm, it can play the fighting power of the Immortal King level. It can be expected in the future, even when RenWang was young."


    Wu Nian''s ancestor sighed repeatedly.


    Lilliputian Wang was silent and did not refute.


    Tang Feng is really amazing enough, and he agrees with this view.


    He was known as the king of villains. He was absolutely brilliant. He was not very old, so he became the king of fairies. Everyone thought that he was the fourth king of the human race.


    However, he just became an immortal. It seems that he is not as good as Tang Feng.


    Before, Tang Feng had just broken the barrier, so he was not the opponent of the Immortal King. He was suppressed by the Immortal King of the skeleton universe.


    But after six months of consolidation, Tang Feng, with the help of the power of Honghuang universe, actually reached the Immortal King level.


    It can be said that in the vast universe, Tang Feng is equivalent to a fairy king.


    At this moment, even the fairy king of the extreme evil clan looks ugly.


    "This man is so evil that he can become an immortal as soon as he becomes an immortal. If he becomes an immortal in the future, how strong will he be with the help of the power of the universe? By then, is there any way for us to survive? "


    In silence, a figure appeared outside the abominable land.


    The momentum is terrible. It''s not weaker than the Immortal King of the extreme evil race.


    "Nine Yin magic spider!"


    Tang Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    This is probably the master of the nine Yin magic spider.


    "Old spider, what are you going to do?"


    On the other hand, a figure appeared.


    He was a big man, covered in black armor, and exuded a gloomy atmosphere.


    Another fairy king from the dark warrior family.


    "Get rid of it as soon as possible, otherwise, when he grows up, we and other ethnic groups will have no place to live."


    The Immortal King of the nine Yin magic spider opens his mouth and has eight spider legs deep behind him, like eight peerless magic guns, which can penetrate the universe.


    Wu Nian''s ancestor, Lu Ming and others, his face changed greatly.


    The heads of the forbidden areas are going out to kill Tang Feng.


    If you really start, it will be a killer, Tang Feng absolutely can not stop, a dead end.


    People''s palms, not from the exudation of cold sweat.


    They comfort themselves that Tang Feng should have a back hand, otherwise he should not rush to fight against the forbidden areas.


    "You probably forget that this place belongs to the world of Yang, and you are from the world of Yin..."


    Tang Feng sneer, face a few fairy king, the face is still calm.


    When Tang Feng''s voice fell, a series of figures suddenly appeared around him.


    One, two, three


    There are eight in all, all of them are fairy kings.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5214

    Around Tang Feng, there are many figures. These figures are very powerful. They swallow the whole world and stand upright, as if they are going to fill the void of the universe.


    Each statue is bigger than the whole abominable place.


    They are all celestial beings, coming from the top universes of the world.


    Such as Shengguang universe, Yuqing universe, Shangqing universe, Taiqing universe, Xianchong universe, etc.


    It''s all the top ten universes in the world.


    One of the women, with incomparable charm and temperament, was the fairy king of the heaven clan.


    The heads of several forbidden areas, their faces changed wildly, and they could not help retreating, ready for the war.


    "Are you going to step in?"


    The Lord of the nine Yin evil spider asked with an ugly face.


    "Nonsense, the universe belongs to the world of the sun. You people from the world of the Yin have been hiding here all the time. You can be punished. If you don''t retreat, you can stay here forever."


    A burly man opened his mouth. He was a fairy king from the universe of the Qing Dynasty.


    "Retreat as soon as possible. We won''t interfere. If we don''t, we can only leave you all here."


    The fairy king of heaven also spoke with her.


    The heads of the forbidden area look ugly.


    Naturally, they have an important purpose to stay in the universe.


    After waiting for endless years, I''m really unwilling to leave.


    Moreover, if the first World War is really to be fought, there are still eight forbidden areas in the Honghuang universe. The eight forbidden areas are all the most powerful among the celestial kings. If the eight join hands, they may not be afraid of these celestial kings in the sun.


    But, this is the sun.


    The Immortal King of the sun will come to help at any time, and there will be an endless stream of experts. If there is a war, they will die.


    Now the other side let them leave safely, obviously also afraid of their strength, do not want to work hard now.


    What should I do?


    The master of these forbidden areas thought quickly.


    They feel strange.


    In the past, they hid in the vast universe, the big universe of the sun, but they never intervened. Why do they suddenly intervene now?


    "If you don''t go, stay forever."


    The fairy king of the heaven clan opened her mouth indifferently. Her breath was icy and cold, and her killing chance appeared.


    "OK, let''s go."


    In the end, a lord of the forbidden area spoke.


    The owners of other forbidden areas sighed, but they were helpless.


    Heaven''s family intervened. If they didn''t go, they had to go. Otherwise, they would die.


    In the whole universe, except the Huangtian people, there is no big universe or race that can fight against the Tiantian people.


    Unless they move to Huangtian.


    But now it''s not the time for a real decisive battle. The Huangtian clan won''t fight with the Cangtian clan for their selfishness.


    Shua Shua


    In the dark, a figure left.


    It''s no surprise that the immortal kings in the world are indifferent.


    Those who left secretly were the masters of other forbidden areas. They had come long ago, but they never showed up and hid in the dark.


    Obviously, the Lords of these forbidden areas just now negotiated in secret and agreed to retreat.


    Boom!


    Soon after, an ancient city flew out of the abominable land, breaking through the void and heading for the passage of the universe.


    At the same time, other forbidden areas are almost the same. There are all kinds of treasures flying out and leaving the place where they hide for endless years.


    It wasn''t long before all the eight forbidden areas retreated and there was no one left.


    "Tang Feng, we have done what we promised you. We don''t owe each other."


    A figure all over the body shrouded in the white light coldly opens his mouth. This person is the fairy king from the Holy Light universe.


    With that, the Immortal King''s body moved and disappeared.


    The rest of the fairy king, some silent, step disappeared, some and Tang Feng politely said two words, also disappeared.


    At last, the fairy king of heaven also gave Tang Feng a friendly smile and left the universe.


    Tang Feng returned to the mainland.


    "Tang Feng, what conditions have you reached with them? Why do these celestial kings in the outer universe help to expel the forbidden areas?"


    Feihuang asks curiously.


    "It''s very simple. I promise to let the creatures of the universe go. Let bygones be bygones. They promise to help drive out the forbidden areas."


    Tang Fengdao.


    "I see!"


    Feihuang, Lu Ming and others suddenly.


    Tang Feng''s strength, with the help of the power of the universe, has been comparable to the Immortal King. If he wants to leave those creatures and heavenly pride in the outer universe, the real immortal and Immortal King in the outer universe may not be able to keep all of them.


    Tang Feng released people, the other side agreed to join hands to expel the major forbidden areas, naturally.


    "I always feel that it''s not so simple. In the last era, the heaven clan or other universes were completely indifferent to the forbidden areas. Some people speculate that this is the way that the universes contain the Honghuang universe, so as not to make the Honghuang universe rise too fast."


    "But now, how could it be so easy to agree to expel the forbidden areas?"


    Xiaorenwang is very confused.


    If the heaven clan or other universes want to help Honghuang universe expel the forbidden areas, can they wait for the present?


    In the last era, it was already.


    Does it matter that the universe is now in ruins and its strength is insignificant?


    For a moment, people couldn''t understand it, so they stopped thinking about it.


    "Next, the most important thing is whether the universe can return to Yangting."


    Tang Feng''s voice changed.


    "Did Yang Ting make the offer?"


    The eyes of the forefather of mindlessness are bright.


    These once true immortals all know that if they want to join Yangting, they not only need native real immortals to sit down, but also need to complete certain conditions of Yangting.


    "Yes, but it''s very difficult."


    Tang Feng nodded.


    Then Tang Feng glanced at Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, Tang Xiao, Shi and others and said, "you may not know the benefits of joining Yangting. Let me tell you more about it..."


    In the world of Yang, if a big universe wants to develop, it must join the world of Yang.


    First, if you join Yangting, you can get the protection of Yangting.


    If there is no shelter of the Yang court, it will be attacked by the Yin world. If there is no help, it will be destroyed.


    Second, if you join Yangting, you can get the resources of Yangting, which is very important for the development of the universe.


    Yangting is the highest resource and the highest holy land of cultivation.


    With these resources, the practice speed of many Tianjiao will be greatly accelerated.


    The future ceiling will also be raised.


    It not only has an impact on Tianjiao, but also has an impact on the cultivation of all creatures in the whole universe.


    For example, the location of Honghuang universe is closer to the junction of Yangjian and Yinjie, and it is extremely far away from the Yangquan sea.


    If it is too far away from the sea, it will be more difficult to connect the bridge. Even if it is connected, it will be more difficult to understand the origin because it is too far away.


    Although practitioners can enter the cosmic sea through the cosmic bridge.


    But it''s not really going into the sea of the universe, it''s just a reflection of the sea of the universe, projecting the sea of the universe into the consciousness, but the practitioners feel as if the consciousness has gone into the sea of the universe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5215

    The farther away the universe is from the sea, the more illusory the reflection will be, and the weaker the energy of the sea will be.


    And the closer to the sea of the universe, the more real the reflection will be, and the faster the speed of understanding the source will be.


    To join Yangting, as long as certain conditions are completed, the Honghuang universe will be able to move towards the Yangting universe sea, closer to the universe sea.


    It is said that the universe in heaven is close to the universe, which is tens of thousands of the universe in the sun, and the closest to the cosmic sea.


    The other top ten universes are also very close to the cosmic sea.


    These benefits can only be obtained by joining Yangting.


    No big universe can survive alone. If it does not join the universe sea, it will not only be difficult to develop, it will not be protected by the Yang court, and it will be destroyed by the Yin sooner or later.


    The universe is full of waste, so we need to join Yangting and get the resources of Yangting.


    Of course, resources can''t be given in vain, it needs to pay some price.


    After Tang Feng''s explanation, everyone knows that it is very important to join Yangting.


    "Yangting has made a condition. If you want to re-enter Yangting, you must complete one condition. No, to be exact, there are three conditions."


    "First, kill a real immortal in the Yin world from a real immortal in the universe!"


    "Second, the nine immortals in the Yin world will be killed by the immortals in the universe."


    "Third, from the origin of the universe, kill the three top demons in the Yin world, and accumulate three thousand achievements."


    Tang Fengdao.


    "What? Why are the conditions so harsh? "


    The three ancestors, the demon family Phoenix and Cang Lin, all changed their faces, and Cang Lin exclaimed.


    Lu Ming and others also have heavy faces.


    As soon as you listen, you will know the condition. It''s very difficult.


    Kill a real immortal in the world of Yin.


    That can only be completed by Tang Feng, but Zhenxian is known as eternal immortal, which is so easy to kill. Besides, Tang Feng just broke through.


    "If you want to kill the real immortals in the Yin world, you must enter the immortal level battlefield. The immortal level battlefield is full of crises and experts. In the immortal level battlefield, you can''t rely on the power of the universe. You just broke through and want to kill a real immortal in the Yin world, I''m afraid..."


    Mindless ancestor, full of worry.


    "I, you don''t have to worry. Since I am an immortal, I am invincible at the same level."


    Tang Feng''s words are not urgent, but reveal an invincible confidence and belief.


    At the thought of the miracle created by Tang Feng along the way, Wu Nian''s ancestor and others no longer said much.


    "The second condition is not easy. To kill nine level nine quasi immortals, you must be quasi immortals. All of you were real immortals or immortal kings, but now you are not quasi immortals. You don''t meet the conditions. Now you are only..."


    Finally, Tang Feng''s eyes fall on Feihuang.


    Nowadays, there are few quasi immortals in the vast universe, and the realm is not high, so we have to rely on Feihuang.


    "Nine immortals, give them to me."


    Feihuang opens her mouth.


    "Well!"


    Tang Feng nods and obviously trusts Feihuang.


    "What worries me most is the third condition."


    Tang Feng continued: "the third most difficult condition is to kill the three top demons in the Yin world, and these three demons must be on the list of demons in the Yin world."


    "What? Do you have to be a demon on the list of demons in the underworld? Isn''t that a deliberate embarrassment? "


    Cang Lin was shocked.


    The rest of the immortals look ugly.


    There is no origin list in the Yin world, but there is a list of demons in the origin.


    It''s all the top evildoers of the younger generation who can be on the list of evildoers, because there are only 200 people on the list of evildoers.


    There are tens of thousands of universes in the Yin world, plus the Huangtian family, only two hundred people, with an average of one or two hundred universes, and only one person. We can see how rare it is.


    These two hundred people are all peerless evils. They are proud of the world. Everyone can easily enter the source list when they get to the sun.


    Who can deal with today''s universe?


    People''s eyes look at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming has hope, but his accomplishments are too low, which is only the later stage of his origin.


    "The most important point is that one of the three evils is named Xue shenzang, and the other two are optional, as long as they are in the list of evils."


    Tang Fengdao.


    "That Xue shenzang, very strong?"


    Feihuang knows Tang Feng better. When she looks at Tang Feng''s face, she can guess something.


    "It''s very strong. I''ve inquired about the real immortals in the outer universe. This man comes from the other side of the universe and ranks 36 in the list of demons. Moreover, this man is very young and has boundless potential. In time, many people think that he can make it into the top 20."


    Tang Fengdao.


    This time, the faces of the three great ancestors, Cang Lin and others, were really ugly.


    This condition is not difficult any more. It''s harsh.


    It''s extremely difficult to kill the three evildoers on the list.


    And one of them is designated.


    If this person hides in some place and doesn''t come out all the time, how can you kill him?


    In addition, this person is also the top thirty-six demon in the list of demons. This kind of person has extraordinary fighting power. Moreover, he is young and has boundless potential. His fighting power will be improved at any time. How can I kill him?


    With what?


    On the contrary, the following three thousand achievements are unimportant. Relatively speaking, they are easier to obtain.


    "Such harsh conditions are clearly intended to create difficulties."


    Canglin road.


    "I thought that those people in Yangting would not make trouble for our universe after changing their temperament. Unexpectedly, they are just like birds."


    The villain Wang lenghum doesn''t look good either.


    Three conditions, one more difficult.


    Which new universe can be completed?


    Kill a real immortal?


    Generally, if you want to join the universe of Yangting, you are just born with a real immortal. The real immortal who just broke through is the weakest one. How can you kill other real immortals?


    It''s also very difficult to kill nine immortals.


    Who will be worse than the nine robbers?


    How hard is it to kill?


    And it''s nine.


    As for the original conditions, it is even more difficult to go up to heaven.


    "The third condition is for me."


    At this time, Lu Ming opened his mouth.


    In the vast universe, he is the only one who can hope to complete this condition. At this time, Lu Ming must undertake it.


    "Lu Ming, I''ll go with you." Xie Nianqing said.


    "Young master, I''ll go too."


    The autumn moon follows.


    "I''ll go too..."


    "I''m going too."


    All the gods, Paopao, Dan Dan, Ling Yuwei and others, with one voice, will go with Lu Ming.


    "No, it''s useless to have too many people. Moreover, most of you don''t have enough fighting power. If you go there, you can''t help. On the contrary, you will implicate Lu Ming."


    Tang Feng shook his head and refused.


    Xie Nianqing and others look a little ugly, but they also know that Tang Feng is right.


    "I''ll go alone."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "It''s not right to go alone. If you want to kill the experts in the underworld and obtain combat merit, you have to go to the original battlefield. The battlefield is complex and changeable. You need someone to help you. This little guy is proficient in array, and can go with you. This little guy is proficient in the power of time and space, and can go with you."


    Tang Feng''s eyes, looked at Dan Dan and bubble.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5216

    "Ha ha ha, Lu Ming, I know that no matter how powerful you are, you can''t do without me."


    Tang Feng was named, Dan Dan laugh, elated, feel to float.


    In the end, Lu Ming did not refuse.


    Although he has the pattern of demon king emperor, he can only see it. He is not very proficient in the flaw array and so on.


    And bubbles, proficient in the power of time and space, come and go freely, at critical moments, play a very important role.


    "And this little guy, who has a special physique, can also practice with you."


    Then, Tang Feng''s eyes, and looked to the gods.


    The gods were overjoyed and said: "yes, after I accepted the inheritance of the immortal, Yuangen became very special. It was able to integrate the essence and blood of different races, making Yuangen degenerate..."


    "How could that be?"


    This time, not only Lu Ming had eaten a lot, but also Wu Nian''s ancestor, Cang Lin and other immortals were very surprised. Their eyes were shining, and they looked at the gods and marveled.


    To be able to integrate the essence and blood of different races is the source and root of the transformation. Such talent is just against heaven.


    The most difficult thing for the body, soul and source root to transform is the source root.


    The treasure that can transform the source and root is the least.


    After many people break through the origin, the level of Yuangen is determined. If there is no special chance, the level of Yuangen will be difficult to improve.


    Only in the time of crossing the immortal robbery, after many immortal robberies, can it be transformed.


    Of course, many people have not completed the transformation, they died under the immortal robbery.


    And gods, it''s unheard of that talent.


    Lu Ming speculates that this may be related to the origin of the gods.


    Ten thousand gods are bred from the essence and blood of dozens of primitive gods. They have the essence and blood of dozens of primitive gods.


    Now we have reached the origin and got the inheritance of Taoism, which is why we have such talents as Taoism.


    In this way, wanshen is really suitable to go with Lu Ming.


    When you go to the battlefield of origin, you will surely face countless races and absorb the essence and blood of many races. The gods will surely be able to improve quickly and make the source root degenerate.


    "Well, that''s settled. Other people, I will send you to another place to improve your cultivation."


    Tang Fengdao.


    Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and others wanted to go, but they knew that they couldn''t help, and they didn''t speak at last.


    "Lu Ming, I also found some other helpers to go with you. It should be coming soon."


    Tang Feng said again.


    "How many helpers?"


    Lu Ming doubts.


    In today''s universe, what are the sources that can help him?


    Even at the peak of the source, it doesn''t help him much, does it?


    Unless it''s someone like Gu Changfeng, but now Gu Changfeng hasn''t broken through.


    "Coming?"


    Tang Feng looks east.


    Whew, whew!


    In the east direction, there are three streamers, coming rapidly towards this side. The next moment, the light converges, and there are three figures.


    "It''s them..."


    Lu Ming was greatly surprised.


    These three people are actually night rose, Emperor Jian Yi and Lingheng.


    What surprised Lu Ming most was that their accomplishments all reached the later stage of their origin.


    And the body exudes a high, rich and incomparable atmosphere.


    The smell of fairyland!


    Rose three people in the dark, actually sent out a touch of fairy breath.


    "Is it the reason for the death of the immortal?"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Since the farewell of Zixiao cave, Lu Ming has never seen rose in the dark.


    When he was in Zixiao cave, Lu Ming felt that the girl rose at night was very mysterious and had many secrets hidden in her body.


    In the last life, the night rose was just Xie Nianqing''s favorite. According to Xie Nianqing''s memory, the night rose in the last life seemed to have no secret.


    This is very strange. Lu Ming can''t understand it.


    Anyway, in Zixiao cave, the night rose harvest amazing, not only got a whole plant of tea, also got the immortal.


    Now it seems that night rose, Emperor Jianyi and Lingheng have gained a lot from the death of immortals, leading to great progress in cultivation.


    I''m afraid our strength will never be weak.


    "Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, long time no see."


    In the dark, rose smiles at Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing, and her elegant demeanor is dazzling.


    "I haven''t seen you for a while. Your accomplishments are really amazing."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "You are not weak either. It seems that it''s hard to surpass you."


    The rose smiles in the dark.


    Emperor Jianyi and Lingheng, standing behind rose in the dark, did not speak.


    However, although emperor Jian Yi didn''t speak, when he looked at Lu Ming, his eyes showed a strong sense of war.


    As for Lingheng, his eyes were flat. When he looked at them, he gave them a friendly smile.


    To tell the truth, Lu Ming doesn''t look down upon emperor Jianyi and Lingheng.


    The talent of both men is absolutely top class.


    Emperor sword one, like him, came out of the small world and rose all the way. He once fought for hegemony with him, no less than him.


    Lingheng, once ranked first in the list of ten thousand people''s pride, won the recognition of two ancient Chinese characters, absolutely extraordinary.


    "Lu Ming, this time the three of them will go with you to the source battlefield of the universe sea. You should help each other."


    Tang Feng warned.


    Lu Ming, rose in the dark, all nodded.


    Although there were some grudges between the two sides in the past, they have long passed.


    Now the same camp, the same goal, is for the development of the universe.


    "All right, we''ll start in a month."


    After Tang Feng''s words, his body disappeared, and the crowd dispersed.


    ......


    Twenty days later, Tang Feng sent Xie Nianqing, Qiu Yue, Tang Jun and other gifted young Tianjiao to a place to practice, which can improve their accomplishments as soon as possible.


    During this period of time, the recovery of the universe is more severe, the cultivation environment is getting better and better, and many people have broken through the realm.


    Such as the lion, the original existence of God''s peak also broke through one after another and entered the original realm.


    Most importantly, Gu Changfeng also broke through.


    Gu Changfeng is a taboo person.


    The body of taboo, talent is not bad, otherwise it will not be recognized by the power of taboo.


    Even if it''s not as good as Tang Feng Fei Huang, it''s not too bad.


    His age was earlier than Tang fengfeihuang, but he was seriously injured at that time, and he has been sleeping all these years. Thanks to Lu Ming''s five elements immortal tears and a pile of other natural materials and treasures, he recovered.


    After the test of life and death, Gu Changfeng''s perception of practice is very deep.


    He has been trapped in the injury, but his cultivation has not broken through.


    At this time, as soon as he made a breakthrough, his accomplishments soared and reached the peak in the middle of the origin.


    I believe that as long as we consolidate for a while, we can make a breakthrough again.


    It''s a long history.


    A month later, they officially set out.


    Tang Feng and Fei Huang, with Lu Ming and Dan Dan. Paopao, wanshen, night rose, dijianyi, Lingheng and others are heading for the passage of the universe.


    Of course, the ball has always been with Lu Ming. Naturally, they went together.


    As soon as you leave the passage of the universe, there will be chaos all around you.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5217

    As soon as you leave the passage of the universe, there is chaos all around.


    Chaos surges, and each strand is as heavy as a mountain. Lu Ming and others have to use their original strength to resist.


    "It''s said that outside the universe, there is chaos. The major universes are suspended in boundless chaos. I don''t know how the major universes come and go?"


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    Is it in chaos?


    It should not be possible.


    He is no longer the one who didn''t know anything at the beginning. He knows a lot of secrets.


    Beyond the universe, there is boundless chaos and boundless territory.


    A universe like Honghuang universe is in chaos, as small as a grain of dust.


    The distance between each universe is infinite. If you shuttle through chaos, you don''t know how long it will take.


    Besides, he also heard that in chaos, there are many crises. There are all kinds of terrible chaotic thunderstorms and chaotic storms. Real immortals may be in danger when they encounter them. Under real immortals, they dare not enter chaos at will.


    Although the chaos may breed rare treasures, such as immortal soldiers and even immortal art, it is too dangerous.


    Under the true immortal, he rashly entered chaos and died.


    "Chaos is extremely dangerous. How can it be easily traversed? In fact, there are" chaos channels "in every universe."


    Tang Fengdao.


    "Chaotic channel?"


    Everyone was curious.


    "During this time, I went to Yangting and learned a lot of information. I have a rough map of the universe sea in my hand. Let me show you, so that you can have a clear idea."


    With that, Tang Feng waved and a picture appeared in the air.


    On both sides of the picture, there are two light groups, huge and shining, like the ocean and the sun.


    One side of the light group, emitting hot light, while the other side of the light group, emitting cold breath.


    "The light mass on both sides is the sea of yin and Yang universe. On the hot side is the sea of Yang universe. On the other side is the sea of Yin universe."


    Tang Feng explained.


    In the middle of the two cosmic seas, there is a vast chaotic space.


    If you divide the map into four directions: East, West, North and south, the sea of yin and Yang universe lies in the East and West.


    In the middle of the cosmic sea, there is the whole north-south direction, which is all chaotic space, full of endless chaos.


    Among them, in the middle of the Yin Yang universe sea, there are small light spots, which look very small, like dust.


    Farther north and south, there is no light.


    Lu Ming found that there were more than 70000 light spots.


    Some of these light spots are relatively close to the cosmic sea, and some are very far away from it.


    "These light spots are big universes."


    Tang Feng explained.


    "Master, in the north-south direction of the map, there is no big universe. What is there?"


    Asked the gods.


    "There is boundless chaos, because it is too far away from the sea of the universe, and there is no big universe. After all, if the big universe is too far away from the sea of the universe, it will not connect with the sea of the universe, and it will not be able to understand the original cultivation."


    "The chaos of those two directions is boundless, not to mention the real immortal, even the Immortal King can''t detect its edge."


    "Some people speculate that chaos is boundless."


    Tang Fengdao.


    "You see, these universes are all connected by tiny silk threads. This is the channel of chaos."


    Tang Feng points to the map.


    Everyone nodded and saw the threads.


    "These chaotic channels are opened up by the chaos universe, the second largest universe in the world. They connect the universes. They can shuttle between the universes through the chaos boat of the chaos universe. They are not only very fast, but also will not encounter the danger of chaos."


    "You see, our vast universe is here."


    Finally, Tang Feng pointed his finger in one direction.


    This place is in the middle of the sea of yin and Yang.


    Among them, there is a light spot, which is slightly toward the sea of the universe. You can see that it still belongs to the side of the sun, just close to the junction of the sun and the Yin.


    "Because in the long past, the strong of the two sides often broke out world shaking wars, all the dangerous things in the chaos in this area have been wiped out, and the chaos in this area is not dangerous, so many creatures in the Yin world can come to our universe before..."


    Between the universes, there are not only chaotic channels, but also many post stations. These post stations, as transit platforms, can go to these transit platforms first, and then to the universes.


    There is a transit platform not far from the universe.


    Previously, the major universes went to this transit platform first, then went through the chaos around the Honghuang universe and went to the Honghuang universe.


    Because this place is near the junction of the two worlds, the crisis in chaos has long been wiped out, and there is no danger in shuttling through chaos.


    In other places, even chaos in the vicinity of the universe is dangerous.


    Most of the universe, the cosmic channel, are connected with the chaotic channel of the outside world.


    Because the Honghuang universe is sealed, it has been wandering in chaos before, so the cosmic channel has long been disconnected from the chaotic channel outside.


    There are chaotic channels in the universe of the sun, and there are similar channels in the universe of the Yin. Naturally, it is not the chaotic universe, but the universe of the Yin.


    "There are mainly two kinds of battlefields in the world of the sun and the world of the Yin. One is the immortal level battlefield. Quasi immortals, real immortals and even immortal kings all fight in the immortal level battlefields. Let''s not talk about this, but talk about another kind of battlefields, which is the original battlefields..."


    "You see, at the junction of Yang and Yin, are there some light spots?"


    Tang Fengdao.


    The crowd nodded.


    There are about dozens of light spots in the center of the boundary.


    However, these light spots are dim, far less than other light spots.


    These light spots are in the center, in the Honghuang universe. In fact, they are close to these light spots, a little closer to the sun.


    "These light spots are abandoned universes in the world of the sun and the Yin. The heart of the universe breaks and disappears, and finally becomes a battlefield. Dozens of abandoned universes here are original battlefields."


    "As for the immortal battlefield, it''s not at the junction of Yang and Yin, but in other places. When you step into Zhunxian, you will naturally understand."


    Tang Feng explained.


    How could it be!


    Lu Ming and others are afraid.


    If we lose the heart of the universe, will it be our turn to fight?


    That''s really no turning over day.


    "Your destination this time is one of the battlefields of the universe. This universe is very strange. It comes from the endless chaos in the north. It''s dead and silent. There are no creatures in it, but it''s very mysterious. It''s left behind by an unknown age. It contains a lot of great opportunities and attracts countless original masters from the world of Yang and Yin."


    Tang Fengdao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5218

    "In the boundless chaos, there will be an abandoned universe?"


    Lu Ming and others were shocked.


    Even Feihuang seems to have heard about it for the first time, showing her curiosity.


    "Boundless chaos, boundless, mysterious, no one can explore, it contains some wonderful things, also normal."


    "At the beginning, in order to fight for the abandoned universe, the immortal masters of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the


    "This big universe, which appeared hundreds of years ago, has attracted some of the top big universes and most of the top experts in the two worlds. Fortunately, it has attracted the attention of the abandoned big universe, so there are not so many experts and big universes who have entered the wild universe."


    Tang Feng explained.


    Lu Ming and others suddenly.


    No wonder there are only a few hundred creatures in tens of thousands of universes in the two realms, and only a few of the top ten universes in the two realms come to the Honghuang universe.


    It turned out that he was attracted by the universe.


    "Although it has been explored for hundreds of years by countless sources in the two circles, there are still some opportunities that have not been discovered. There are still a large number of experts stationed in the battlefield, which has become one of the most tragic battlefield. Xue shenzang is in this battlefield. You must be careful when you enter. Let''s go."


    Tang Feng wrapped the people with immortal power, broke through the chaos, and quickly went to the original battlefield.


    When approaching the battlefield of origin, Tang Feng stops, and naturally there are other people in Yangting to meet him.


    There is a rule in the world of Yang and Yin. In the center of this original battlefield, quasi immortals or immortals can not easily enter.


    Otherwise, it is easy to cause a war between the two fairies.


    At the junction of the world of Yang and Yin, there are immortals stationed in order to prevent each other from invading.


    But in fact, it can not be completely prevented.


    The main reason is that the border between the two is too long, the central area is endless, and most of them are in chaotic space. How can we prevent them?


    Every once in a while, there will be intrusion events.


    For example, the master of the Yin world lurks into the Yang world and suddenly attacks a certain universe.


    Or, the master of the Yang, lurking into the Yin world, attacking a big universe in the Yin world.


    Such things happen from time to time.


    Otherwise, the original universe will not be attacked by the underworld.


    The purpose of Garrisoning the strong at the junction is to prevent the other party from invading on a large scale.


    Because those universes near the junction and far away from the cosmic sea have the weakest strength and have no ability to resist each other''s invasion.


    "Then Xue shenzang, if you can''t kill him, you can''t kill him. Don''t force yourself. It''s the most important thing to keep yourself. If it''s a big deal, I''ll kill one more immortal. I believe it can offset some of the conditions..."


    Tang Feng sends a message to Lu Ming and others. Later, he turns away with Fei Huang and disappears into chaos.


    "Come with us!"


    They were met by a team of soldiers in armour.


    The breath is unfathomable. Lu Ming guesses that they are all quasi immortal creatures.


    Lu Ming and others, following the sergeants, flew to the original battlefield of Central Asia.


    Before long, a cosmic passage loomed in the chaos.


    This cosmic passage leads to the universe floating in chaos.


    "Go in. According to the agreement signed by the two realms, you can''t go in if you want to be immortal. Besides, the universe is forbidden by the immortals of the two realms. In it, weapons, runes and seals beyond your accomplishments can''t be used. In the original realm, you can only use source level magic soldiers."


    "It''s for the sake of fairness in the battlefield, so that no one will kill anyone with the real immortal seal."


    The chief Sergeant introduced.


    "It seems that RenWang''s broken sword can''t be used."


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Before RenWang broke the sword, he lent it to Tang Feng, but later Tang Feng gave it back to him.


    Lu Ming originally wanted to give RenWang Duanjian to Tang Feng, but he thought that RenWang Duanjian was given to him by Lilliputian Wang. Lilliputian Wang didn''t speak, so he couldn''t transfer it to others.


    But it''s better.


    This is the original battlefield. If you can use the real immortal Rune seal, which is the original battlefield? It''s obviously the immortal battlefield.


    "Good bye, gentlemen!"


    Lu Ming and others clasped their fists and then headed for the passage of the universe.


    Soon after, they entered a strange universe.


    Feeling completely different from Honghuang universe, people''s hearts are somewhat complicated.


    It''s the first time they''ve gone into other universes.


    In this universe, they don''t feel oppressed.


    The main thing is that the universe is completely broken and dead.


    If we compare the universe to a living creature, then the universe is dead.


    And the universe is alive.


    Only the living universe can suppress the intruders.


    The universe of death will not suppress foreign creatures.


    In the front is a huge city, protecting the passage of the universe in the back.


    This city, in front of the passage of the universe, is a place for the supply of the living beings in the world. It is shrouded in array.


    If you are injured or lack of elixir, you will return to this city for cultivation or supply.


    There are many important troops stationed in the city, and there are many arrays. The experts in the underworld can''t kill here.


    In this city, it is absolutely safe.


    Once out of the city, that is the real battlefield, always facing crisis.


    When they entered the city, they planned to have a detailed understanding of the battlefield before making plans.


    In the city, it''s very lively. Looking up, it''s all creatures from different universes.


    There are more than 30000 universes in the world, with countless origins.


    Even if only a small number of people enter the battlefield, the number is amazing.


    In the whole universe sea, which realm has the most creatures is undoubtedly the original realm.


    Because Shouyuan in the original state is almost infinite and exists with the universe.


    Under the origin, although the difficulty of practice is lower, but eventually life is limited, will continue to die of old age.


    On the other hand, the quasi immortal level is not only difficult to practice, but also full of crisis, which makes it easy to fall under the immortal robbery.


    As for immortals, needless to say, the number is the least.


    The original realm is endless. Many of the original peaks do not dare to cross the immortal, but stay at the original peak.


    Since the infinite years, the origin of the whole universe sea is hard to count.


    When Lu Ming''s spiritual consciousness was swept away, he found that more than 100000 creatures, all of them are the origin, and even many of them are the existence of the peak of the origin.


    This is just a corner of the city.


    The peak of origin, which is equivalent to the existence of the Lord of heaven, but here, sweeping a lot, like weeds on the street.


    I can''t help it. This is the original battlefield.


    And it contains great opportunities, attracting countless sources to come.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5219

    And Lu Ming, they found that most of the creatures are adults.


    Maybe noumenon is not human form, but it is all human form.


    Of course, there are a lot of the original appearance, all kinds of strange.


    Lu Ming and his party are walking on the street, not at all conspicuous.


    On both sides of the street, there are various small shops selling all kinds of magic pills, magic weapons or materials.


    Where there are people, there is business.


    "It''s the list of the source list."


    "I have the list of demons in the underworld and detailed information."


    "In addition, there are also some information about some top experts in the barren battlefield. Come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on


    Suddenly, a cry, caused the attention of Lu Ming and others.


    Lu Ming and others immediately became interested.


    They just came out of the universe. What are they short of? Lack of information.


    All kinds of information about the world of Yang and Yin, all kinds of arrogant demons, the information of the Supreme Master.


    If you know yourself and the enemy, you can win a hundred battles.


    They came to a stall.


    The stall owner is an old man with white hair. His eyes are moving and his face is smart.


    "Master, the list of origin, the list of demons in the underworld, and some information about the strong in this desolate battlefield, please give us a copy."


    The gods spoke.


    "Three thousand fairy crystals."


    The old man said with a smile.


    "A thousand dollars!"


    Lu Ming countered directly.


    It''s not a secret. They''re all popular things. Three thousand yuan is expensive. They''re not big wrongdoers.


    "Two thousand eight."


    "One thousand two!"


    ......


    After some bargaining, Lu Ming finally won 1500 pieces of crystal stones.


    Three pieces of jade amulets are in Lu Ming''s hands.


    A piece of jade talisman is the information of the original list.


    A jade amulet records 200 demons in the Yin world.


    A piece of jade amulet records the information of some top experts who are active in this barren battlefield.


    The crowd watched in turn.


    "Black gold Taoist, 221 in the original list, good at metal doubles..."


    Suddenly, Lu Ming sees a name.


    "It turns out that the old guy, called the black gold Taoist, ranked 221 in the original list. No wonder he is so powerful."


    Lu Ming whispered.


    In taishangxian City, he fought with the black gold Taoist for many years. Finally, his source skill improved, and the ball surprised him.


    Black gold Taoist''s fighting power is very strong, Lu Ming alone now body, or future body, can''t help each other, at most draw.


    You know, in the vast universe, the other side is still suppressed.


    If there is no suppression in this barren battlefield, Lu Ming may not be the opponent of the other side.


    Of course, if the present body and the future body join hands, it will be different. Lu Ming has confidence to surpass each other.


    Of course, that was back then.


    Now, Lu Ming''s soul and body have entered the three calamities, and his fighting power has been improved. With his present body, Lu Ming can be fearless of the black gold Taoist.


    His cultivation is still too weak. If his cultivation is promoted to the peak of origin, it will not be too difficult to kill the black gold Taoist.


    Soon, Lu Ming watched all three materials and recorded them deeply.


    Everyone else watched it.


    Xue shenzang is ranked thirty-six in the list of demons in the world of Yin. If he is placed in the list of the origin of the world of Yang, he can definitely rank in the top 100.


    The strength is far above the black gold Taoist. With their current fighting power, it''s very difficult to kill them.


    It''s still with the help of the ball.


    Now the ball has broken through the peak of its origin, and its combat power has soared, which is already above Lu Ming.


    "If you want to kill Xue shenzang, you have to make a breakthrough. Unfortunately, it''s only ten years. Can you do it?"


    Lu Ming thought, thinking about the countermeasures.


    There are only three directions for a surge in combat power.


    One is the breakthrough of cultivation. Once the cultivation reaches the peak of origin, Lu Ming is confident and will not be inferior to Xue shenzang.


    When the time comes, now and in the future, together with the ball and the cooperation of other people, if you want to kill Xue shenzang, you will be sure.


    Either the level of source root is increased to reach the top level, or the heat of source skill is increased.


    But the latter two are more difficult. It is almost impossible to improve in a short time.


    The conditions given by Yangting are not indefinite, only ten years.


    In ten years, the task must be completed.


    Night rose, Emperor sword one, Ling Heng three people, are also thinking about the countermeasures.


    Obviously, with their accomplishments, it is impossible to deal with Xue shenzang.


    Their task is to accumulate 3000 war achievements in ten years and kill the three evildoers in the list of evildoers in the underworld.


    Among the three evildoers, Xue shenzang is the only one to name them. The other two, as long as they are on the list of evildoers, are OK.


    In fact, it''s good to accumulate three thousand war achievements. If you kill the common source of Yin, you can accumulate war achievements.


    In the early days of killing the source, record a battle achievement.


    In the middle of killing the source, two achievements are recorded.


    In the later period of origin, there are three achievements, the peak of origin and five achievements.


    The barren battlefield has countless sources, and it is not difficult to accumulate 3000 war achievements.


    What is really difficult is the three evildoers, Xue shenzang.


    "Boy, it''s you."


    A cold drink interrupted Lu Ming and others'' thoughts.


    "Shan Ying!"


    Lu Ming was slightly stunned.


    Unexpectedly, I met Shan Ying here.


    Obviously, after leaving the universe, Shan Ying came to the barren battlefield.


    On the side of Shan Ying, there is a young man with strong breath, which gives people a sense of extreme danger.


    Shan Ying looks at Lu Ming and others with cold eyes. Her face becomes a bit ferocious. New and old hatreds pour into her heart.


    At the beginning, he was defeated by Lu Ming and fled in confusion. Later, he got the fragments of the heart of the universe and flew away.


    Later, he learned from the powerful immortal of Yuqing universe that the fragments of the heart of the universe were forcibly attracted back by Tang Feng.


    The heart of the universe in today''s Honghuang universe is complete, which makes Tang Feng an immortal.


    Hate house and Wu, any creature in the universe, are hated.


    The fragments of the heart of the universe are his. These spicy chickens of Honghuang universe are damned.


    "Boy, you have come to the barren battlefield, good, good, I will let you die miserably."


    Shan Ying''s cold voice rang out.


    "You are the loser?"


    Lu Ming responded coldly.


    "Hum, I am oppressed in the vast universe, but here, I will not lose to you without suppression."


    Shan Ying is as cold as a knife.


    "Get out of the way, you''re in the way."


    Lu Ming responded coldly and didn''t want to talk to them.


    Boom!


    On the side of Shan Ying, the young man burst out a strong breath, forming a huge pressure, pressing them toward Lu Ming.


    The pressure is like a mountain. Lu Ming and others have to run the source force to offset the pressure.


    DANGER!


    Lu Ming felt extremely dangerous from this young man.


    "It''s Shan Xiong and Shan Ying."


    "What''s the origin of those people? How did they offend the brothers?"


    "These two brothers are demons."


    The people around were shocked, and they watched and talked in a low voice.


    "Shan Xiong, 96 in the original list."


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5220

    Shan Xiong, 96 in the original list, can rank in the top 30 among the evils of the younger generation in Yangjian, and his fighting power may be stronger than Xue shenzang.


    No wonder it feels extremely dangerous.


    "You want to do it here? Yang court''s law stipulates that you are not allowed to kill each other in the battlefield. Do you want to violate the law? "


    Rose way in the dark.


    "Who said we were going to do it here?"


    With a smile, Shan Xiong put away his breath, but his eyes were cold and he said in a low voice: "in this city, you can''t do it, but if you leave the city, you will die. Who knows? Only think that you died in the hands of the living beings of the underworld? "


    With that, Shan Xiong sneers.


    Rules are dead, people are alive.


    Before he came here, Tang Feng warned them that in the barren battlefield, they should be careful not only of the creatures in the Yin world, but also of the masters in the Yang world.


    Although the Yangting law stipulates that on the battlefield, it is not allowed to kill each other.


    However, the battlefield is chaotic and people are killed. Who knows who killed them?


    Of course, many people have died in the battlefield in the hands of the living beings in the underworld, but many have died in the hands of the people in the underworld.


    As long as no one sees it, no one cares.


    "Good dog out of the way, get out of the way."


    Lu Ming drinks cold.


    Anyway, in this city, the other party does not dare to fight. Why give the other party face?


    Let''s talk about it when we get out of the city.


    "Well, now be arrogant, unless you stay in this city all your life."


    Shan Xiong sneers, not angry, but his eyes are even colder.


    "Get out of here, son of a bitch."


    Dan Dan clamors, an expression that you are not happy to hit me, angry Shan Xiong almost breaks the gong.


    "See how long you can be arrogant."


    Shan Ying gritted her teeth.


    Finally, the two brothers backed away.


    "You, those people who are staring at the universe, once they get out of the city, report it immediately."


    Not far away, Shan Xiong orders some masters of Yuqing universe.


    "Yes


    ......


    "Lu Ming, I think we''d better act separately."


    After a while, rose suddenly opened her mouth in the dark.


    "Rose in the dark, what do you mean?"


    Dan Dan immediately got upset and squinted at the rose in the dark night.


    "The meaning is very simple. You have offended too many people, and you will certainly be subject to a lot of resistance and even be intercepted at that time, which is very unfavorable for us to complete the task."


    "If we separate, we have a better chance of completing the task."


    Rose way in the dark.


    "You''re trying to target us, attract Yuqing universe and so on, so that you can complete the task, but you think you can kill Xue shenzang without us?"


    Dan Dan''s face is gloomy.


    "There''s no need for you to worry about this. I have my own way. This is also for the sake of Honghuang universe. Our most important task is to let Honghuang universe return to Yangting..."


    Rose said with a smile in the dark.


    "You..."


    Dan Dan wants to say more, but he is stopped by Lu Ming.


    "Rose girl is right. If we are killed by Shan Ying, Shan Xiong and others, it''s dangerous to stay together. If we disperse, we can disperse the risk and have a greater chance of completing the task. Just follow what rose girl said."


    Lu Mingdao.


    To tell you the truth, what rose said in the dark night was just what he wanted.


    He is not used to cooperation with people he is not familiar with. What''s more, he has some secrets that he doesn''t want others to know.


    Like the future.


    If we work together, we will inevitably be exposed.


    It''s better to separate.


    He knew that rose in the dark night was very mysterious, and most of them didn''t want to let them know many secrets. Therefore, even if there was no Shan Ying or Shan Xiong, most of them would find other reasons to act separately.


    Although they all share the same purpose and are in the same camp, they are obviously not the same people.


    "Goodbye, Lu Ming. I hope you take care of yourself. To tell you the truth, I''m still very optimistic about you. If Honghuang universe wants to develop, it can''t do without your pride. So, don''t die here."


    In the dark, the rose smiles and then leaves.


    Emperor Jian Yi and Lingheng followed closely and disappeared in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Well, it''s nothing more than the fear of being implicated by us. It''s so high sounding."


    Dan Dan is very upset, still meaning hard to calm.


    "Let''s go. Let''s observe in the city for a few days before leaving the city."


    Lu Mingdao.


    ......


    Night rose, Emperor sword one and Ling Heng three people, did not stay in the city, but directly toward the outside of the city.


    Sure enough, the people of Yuqing universe didn''t watch the three of them.


    "Where are we going now?"


    After leaving the city, the emperor asked.


    "With our current strength, we can''t kill Xue shenzang, so let''s put the task down first, improve our accomplishments first, and it''s not too late to finish the task after our accomplishments are improved."


    "This universe is very old and contains a lot of opportunities. Now I''m going to use my secret method to find it."


    In the dark night, Rose finished her speech, and a stone plate appeared in her hand. On the stone plate, there were two hands, both of which were made of stone. They looked very old.


    In the dark night, rose quickly pinched the seal with her hands, and put the runes into the stone plate. On the stone plate, a pattern appeared, mysterious and ancient.


    On the stone plate, two hands keep turning.


    "Go, in this direction."


    In the dark the rose goes first.


    Emperor Jianyi and Lingheng''s eyes flashed with curiosity.


    In their eyes, rose in the dark night is really mysterious and knows many incredible secrets.


    They have long investigated the origin of rose in the dark night. They were born on a remote planet in the starry sky. Their father was just a God King, and he was very weak.


    In the previous life of night rose, they also knew that they were with Tang Qing, the daughter of Tang Feng. Later, they died together with Tang Qing and reincarnated.


    But even for this identity, we should not know so many secrets.


    They can be sure that the night rose, there is a bigger secret, they do not know.


    This is also the reason why they have been following the night rose. With the night rose, they can get a lot of opportunities to improve their accomplishments.


    But they can''t get it if they practice alone.


    If it wasn''t for the rose in the dark night, their accomplishments would never have improved so fast.


    ......


    In the city, a huge courtyard.


    Here is the residence of the Holy Light universe in this city. A large number of sources of the Holy Light universe are stationed here or cultivated here.


    Holy and unparalleled, he is also in another hospital. He has just received information about Lu Ming and others.


    "The people of the universe have entered the barren battlefield. They have just given birth to a new immortal. According to the rules, they have to complete a condition before they can re-enter the Yangting court. Most of their rush to come here is related to the task of re entering the Yangting court."


    Sacred matchless soon speculated Lu Ming their purpose here.


    "Send someone back to the universe to inquire about the conditions for Honghuang universe to return to Yangting."


    Divine and matchless, give orders immediately.


    "Lu Ming, since we have come to the barren battlefield, let''s stay forever."


    Holy peerless murmur, in the eyes of a flash of cold murder.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5221

    A few days later.


    "Brother Lu Ming, I always feel that someone is watching us these days."


    Bubbles sound to Lu Ming.


    "It should be the people of Yuqing universe. Don''t worry about it. We''ll get rid of them when we get out of the city."


    Lu Mingdao.


    A few days later, the people who needed to inquire were almost clear. They walked towards the gate of the city.


    "Hum, I''m going out of the city at last. That''s good. You''ll be buried outside the city."


    In a pavilion, Shan Xiong puts down his wine glass and disappears in the same place with Shan Ying.


    After a while, they left the gate.


    "Go


    As soon as they left the gate, they turned into rainbow lights and rushed to the distance.


    Bubble with the power of time and space, wrapped people, they seem to travel through time and space, body shape is uncertain, a few flashes, completely disappeared.


    Now the cultivation of Paopao has been greatly increased, and it has been passed on by the strong immortal. The power of time and space is so mysterious that it can help people to go on their way. It''s too fast, and it can erase all the traces of breath.


    "Damn..."


    Shan Xiong and Shan Ying have been chasing Lu Ming and others for a while, but they can only return to the city with a gloomy face and send people to pay attention to their movements.


    After getting rid of Shan Ying, Shan Xiong and others, Lu Ming began to slow down, at the same time, he gathered his breath, sent out his spiritual consciousness, and always paid attention to the movement around him.


    Out of the city is the real battlefield.


    The battlefield is changing rapidly, and danger is hidden all the time.


    The universe sea is huge and contains tens of thousands of universes, and there are countless races.


    All kinds of strange races contain strange abilities. They may be assassinated or ambushed at any time. If they don''t have enough spirit, they don''t know how to die.


    Lu Ming, in particular, also carried the pattern of the demon king and Emperor. Dan Dan also turned into the prototype, and the Rune of the tortoise shell flashed, constantly sensing whether there was an array around him.


    On the battlefield, the most dangerous thing is array.


    Many powerful universes have many original masters. They will choose a good place and then set up a terrible killing array to wait for the hare.


    Once you step into the killing array, even the top experts on the origin list will die.


    For example, even if a character like Shan Xiong steps into the top source level array arranged by his opponent''s hundreds of original peaks, he will die.


    Therefore, when you are wandering on the battlefield, you should always be careful not to enter those arrays by mistake.


    Lu Ming and others slowed down and flew slowly.


    The farther away from the city, the more dangerous it will be. The more people in the underworld will be met.


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming gave a low drink.


    Gods, Dan Dan and bubble, stop right now.


    "What do you feel?"


    Dan Dan asked, a pair of eyes dribbling around, looking around, just in a moment, has been around his body, laid 36 defense array.


    "Nothing? I''m wrong. "


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "You''re so surprised. You make me nervous."


    Dan Dan breathed a sigh of relief and withdrew the defensive array.


    Gods and bubbles, also relax.


    Several people continued to fly forward.


    More than ten minutes later.


    Suddenly


    Whew!


    Lu Ming suddenly shot, spear such as electricity, stabbed to a void.


    The void burst, a scream came out, and then a figure appeared, pierced by the long gun, struggling on the long gun, full of panic.


    This is a master in the later period of the origin. His body is like transparent, constantly twisting, and there is a cold smell.


    The master of Yin.


    Dan Dan, gods and bubbles, a big surprise.


    On their side, there is a master in the underworld, but they have no idea. If the other party assassinates suddenly, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Void clan..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly. In his mind, he came up with information about the void clan.


    The void family, from the void universe, can rank ninth among the tens of thousands of universes in the underworld.


    This is a top-level universe, which shows how terrible the void clan is.


    In the void, the body can melt into the void, and the main purpose is to assassinate.


    Yangjian ethnic groups, talk about the color change, the void of the family is very afraid.


    The strong of the void clan can often lurk into the territory of the Yangjian, and assassinate the master of the Yangjian, which is beyond defense.


    On the battlefield, it is very dangerous to be watched by the void clan.


    Wan Shen, Dan Dan and Paopao all look a little ugly.


    I didn''t expect that as soon as they came to the battlefield, they were targeted by the people of the void clan.


    "How... How did you find me?"


    The master of the void clan is still alive. He struggles and makes an incredible sound.


    Among them, Lu Ming''s cultivation is the highest, but it is only in the later period of origin, which is the same level with him.


    Among the same level, before he has made a move, we can find that there is not much of his whole universe.


    "Sorry, there''s no need to explain to you."


    Lu Ming opens his mouth indifferently. With the shock of his long gun, his terrible power erupts. The master of the void clan screams, and his body and spirit are destroyed.


    "Lu Ming, the first time you stopped just now, you found him?"


    Dan Dan asked.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming nodded.


    In fact, strictly speaking, it was the future body that discovered it.


    The soul of the future body is especially powerful and stronger than the present body, and has practiced various soul secrets, so the spiritual sense is extremely sharp.


    The void clan stares at them and is soon discovered by Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Ming stopped for the first time and didn''t make a move, because he was not sure that he would kill with one blow.


    The void clan''s body melts into the void. It comes and goes like electricity. If it doesn''t have one strike, it''s hard to leave the other side.


    So Lu Ming pretended that he was wrong. His purpose was to paralyze the opponent and reduce his vigilance. Then he suddenly shot and hit the target.


    "You kid, you even cheated us..."


    Once you turn your mouth.


    "If I don''t cheat you, how can I kill the enemy?"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    At this time, Lu Ming flew out to see a piece of jade and inhaled a wisp of black light into the jade.


    On the jade, suddenly emerged a number: 3.


    Three points.


    This jade was given to them by the experts of Yangting before they entered the battlefield, one for each.


    As long as you kill the people in the underworld, the jade will inhale a trace of the soul of the other party, and then calculate the corresponding combat achievements.


    In the early period of the origin, there was one merit, in the middle period of the origin, two merits, and in the later period, three merits.


    As for the origin of the peak, five achievements.


    The master of the void clan rewarded three achievements.


    Of course, some of the more famous demons in the underworld, or some of the more famous experts, will be rewarded more.


    These experts, jade have information records, once killed, will give the corresponding reward.


    "It''s really stingy. It''s only three exploits after one origin."


    Once you turn your mouth.


    In Yangting, the military achievement is a good thing.


    It''s similar to the meritorious points made by many big forces.


    You can exchange some treasures in Yangting.


    The war achievements are divided into individual war achievements and cosmic war achievements.


    An individual''s achievements in war are the achievements he has made.


    The war achievements of the universe are the sum of the war achievements of all creatures in the whole universe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5222

    The more contributions a universe has in its war, the more it can move towards the sea of the universe as long as it reaches a certain standard.


    The larger the universe is, the closer it can be to the cosmic sea.


    The closer we are to the sea of the universe, the easier it will be for the creatures of the universe to practice. With half the effort, the strength of the whole universe will become stronger and stronger.


    The stronger the strength is, the more achievements will be made and the closer it is to the cosmic sea, forming a virtuous circle.


    On the contrary, it will form a vicious circle.


    What''s more, the war achievements are related to the ranking of the universe.


    Although the ranking of the major universes in the world is not entirely based on the merits of war, it is also based on the overall strength of the whole universe.


    But war achievements are also an important part of it.


    In fact, there is a similar system of rules in the underworld.


    Therefore, the more the military achievements, the better.


    After the victory, the people left here.


    Later, they were more cautious and slowed down again.


    But half a day later, people in the world of Yang met many people, but they didn''t meet the creatures in the world of Yin.


    Here, after all, is close to the direction of the sun. After all, there are a few people in the Yin world who dare to come here.


    They keep moving towards the middle of the battlefield.


    Only in the central area of the battlefield can we meet a large number of beings in the underworld.


    Of course, it''s more dangerous there.


    For the next two days, they were close to the center of the battlefield.


    "There are a lot of experts lurking in that Hubo."


    They stopped in the distance. Lu Ming''s eyes flashed with runes and looked at a huge lake in the distance.


    "Besides, there is a terrible source level array."


    Don''t open your mouth.


    Lu Ming nodded. He could clearly see that the whole Hu Po was shrouded in an array.


    Among them, there are at least thousands of masters in the original realm, all of them are creatures in the Yin world.


    There are too many experts in the original battlefield and the original realm.


    Cangqing divine realm is just a remnant of the human race, which has thousands of origins.


    It is conceivable that the origin of the flood and famine in the last era is much more.


    In other universes, it has accumulated for countless years, and the number of original masters is amazing.


    These sources, lurking here, set up a big array, waiting for the hare.


    "Let''s go."


    Lu Mingdao.


    They can''t deal with such a big formation. Once they are trapped, there is only one way out.


    The crowd retreated and bypassed the formation.


    "They found out."


    In the battle, a man''s face was gloomy.


    They not only set up a killing array, but also had many illusory arrays, which could cover up the breath, but they were found.


    "Look at each other''s accomplishments, they are not high. Should we kill them? Leave them behind? "


    Another is humanity.


    "It''s not right. The other side''s cultivation is not high. Even if they kill them, they won''t get much success. On the contrary, they will completely expose our array here. It''s not worth the loss."


    The old man objected.


    The crowd fell silent again, waiting for the next prey.


    "This battlefield is really dangerous. If you don''t find the array, once you step into it, it''s really dangerous."


    The gods are afraid.


    Not everyone is as proficient in the array as Dan Dan. There may also be Lu Ming''s demon emperor pattern. Without special means, they can''t see through the array at all.


    Once you step into the array, even the strong on the origin list will have to drink hatred.


    And this array, the whole battlefield, secretly do not know how much hidden.


    This battlefield is full of crises.


    Lu Ming and others flew all the way away from the array.


    Boom!


    Just as they passed a pile of rocks, the ground vibrated. The huge hand of the rock came out from below and grabbed them.


    Touch!


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming stepped down.


    The power of fury comes out and bombards the giant hand of rock. The hand of rock bursts into pieces,


    Whew, whew, whew,,,


    Underground, those piles of rocks, like the rapid change of water, turned into spears, shooting at the people in the sky.


    "Time and space!"


    Bubbles drink low, hands press out, void distortion, time and space are affected, those stone spears, have changed direction, fly to the distance.


    "A pile of stone men."


    Lu Ming''s eyes are like electricity, and he has seen through the bottom.


    There are more than a dozen stone figures hidden in the rubble below. They have been integrated with the rubble before, and they are not separated from each other. They have actually concealed Lu Ming''s perception.


    Of course, these stone men did not set up the array here, otherwise there would be a circulation of array, which could not hide from Lu Ming and Dan Dan.


    "Get out of here."


    All the gods drank, and their bodies grew rapidly. They bombarded each other with a series of fists.


    Boom boom!


    The ground cracked and rocks splashed.


    The current accomplishments of wanshen, Dandan and Paopao are all at the peak of the initial stage of the origin, only one step away from the middle stage of the origin.


    In addition, they have been inherited from the immortals and cultivated for many years in the land where the immortals are buried. They have strong fighting power and can fight against the existence of the middle period of the origin.


    In the rubble, more than ten figures rushed out.


    More than a dozen figures, all in yellowish brown, seem to be really carved out of rock.


    Needless to say, the breath obviously comes from the Yin world.


    "Well, at the beginning of a few origins, the fighting power was not weak."


    A stone man about five meters tall is cold hum. His eyes scan Lu Ming and others, but he pays more attention to Lu Ming.


    Because Lu Ming''s cultivation is the highest, reaching the later stage of the origin.


    Dan Dan, Paopao and wanshen are just the beginning of their origin. No matter how powerful they are, they don''t pay attention to them.


    As for the ball, they didn''t find it.


    Once the ball is in a quiet state, it''s really like a bracelet. Unless the cultivation is better than him, it''s hard to find the clue.


    The stone man is looking at them, Lu Ming, and they are also looking at the stone man.


    There are fifteen stone people in all.


    Among them, there are three at the peak of the origin, six at the later stage of the origin, and the remaining six, all in the middle stage of the origin.


    There is no origin.


    In fact, in the barren battlefield, there are very few at the beginning of the origin. After all, they are at the bottom of the origin. If they come, they will die, unless they are demons.


    "I''ll take care of the later part of the origin, and you''ll deal with the rest?"


    Lu Ming speaks to gods, Dan Dan and bubbles.


    "Well, that''s what I want."


    The gods showed a strong sense of war.


    Come to the battlefield, not to play, to fight, to fight, not to fight, how to progress?


    "Kill


    More than a dozen stone men, also very simply, directly started, want to make a quick decision.


    Lu Ming holds his hand in the air, and a long gun appears. With a wave of the long gun, there are spears all over the sky, covering the top of three origins and the later of six origins, and pulling them into the regiment.


    In the middle of the six origins, it was left to the gods and the three of them.


    "Kill, kill..."


    The gods roared like beasts, and their muscles stirred and their breath was furious. They killed the stone man.


    At the same time, bubble hands waving, the power of time and space burst, void like a quagmire, let the six stone man like stepping into the quagmire.


    And Dan Dan, flying out of infinite runes, began to set up the array.


    Three people work together to cooperate seamlessly and complement each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5223

    Lu Ming pulled the nine masters into the battle group. Instead of killing them immediately, he maintained an invincible situation.


    He wants to kill these people. It''s very simple, but once he kills these nine masters, the six stone men in the middle of their origin, they will be scared to death. How can they fight with the gods?


    Now, it''s a good chance to train the gods.


    Wanshen and others, the time to break through the source is not long, lack of opportunities to fight with the source.


    The gods fight with all their strength, and the flesh is unparalleled.


    Most of the blood of the primitive gods is inherited from the Honghuang witch clan and Honghuang demon clan.


    This aspect is particularly prominent.


    The stone man in the underworld is also very strong, but he is inferior to the gods.


    Of course, they are influenced by the power of time and space of bubbles. They can''t exert 50% of their strength, and there are endless blades of time and space cutting on them all the time.


    In addition, there are those terrible arrays


    Wanshen, Dan Dan and Paopao cooperate perfectly, and they put the six stone men down.


    After all, the stone man''s attack style is too single, and the gods, Dan Dan and Paopao complement each other and cooperate with each other.


    As time goes by, the advantages of the three of them become more and more obvious.


    The nine masters who fight with Lu Ming want to rush to support them, but they can''t get out at all. Every time they are bombarded with guns.


    The hearts of these stone people are sinking.


    Up to now, they don''t know where they are. They have kicked the iron plate and met a top demon.


    "Run away!"


    At the moment, their next thought was to rush out and run away.


    Unfortunately, their idea is doomed to fail.


    "Take you on the road."


    The voice of indifference rings out, gun awn suddenly soars.


    Puff, puff, puff


    The nine Stone Man masters are all pierced by spears, their roots are broken and their souls are annihilated.


    A trace of soul imprint is absorbed by the jade, and the number on the jade becomes 36


    A total of 36 meritorious achievements were made.


    Seeing that nine masters were killed, the six stone men in the middle period of the origin were shocked and suddenly confused.


    Gods, they seize the opportunity to kill.


    Touch!


    One of them, a stone man, was smashed by the gods with two fists in a row.


    Dan Dan arranged the array, gathered the sword light, and killed a stone man.


    The remaining four statues want to escape and are blocked by the power of time.


    As a result, all the four remaining stone figures were killed.


    Whoo!


    All gods take a deep breath, and drop by drop of stone man''s blood essence flies into his mouth, and is melted into the source root by him, and gradually refined.


    Before, the essence and blood of the void clan were also absorbed by the gods.


    All gods have a unique talent. They can constantly integrate the essence and blood of other races into the source to enhance their talent and potential.


    It can even make the roots evolve.


    This is the miracle of the natural creation of the universe. There is no second place in the world.


    He killed six stone men in the middle period of the origin, including wanshen, Dandan and Paopao. He also flew out a jade stone, absorbed a trace of soul, and obtained four points of war merit.


    Put away the booty and leave here.


    In the next half a month, they occasionally met a single or a large number of people in the underworld who did not set up an array. After many battles.


    With Lu Ming''s current fighting power, as long as the opponent is not numerous and has set up the source level array, Lu Ming will be fearless.


    Lu Ming is fearless even if it is a combined attack array.


    Gradually, their contributions to the war add up to more than 300.


    If one tenth of the total is completed, it may not take a year for us to gather 3000 military contributions.


    Unfortunately, I haven''t met the demons on the list of demons in the underworld.


    I don''t know when I can finish the task of killing three demons.


    On this day, they stopped in front of a big mountain.


    Nine mountains, to be exact.


    These nine mountains are very strange. Each one is like a stove, one big and eight small.


    Eight big ones and one small one in the middle.


    Nine peaks, without any vegetation, are bare and red, like fire jade.


    Even far away, you can feel a huge pressure coming from the nine peaks.


    "It''s a strange terrain. It''s terrible terrain. Once it gets close to it, it will be refined by nine peaks..."


    Dan Dan whispers.


    Frankly speaking, this kind of terrain is likely to be formed naturally by heaven and earth, which has a terrible opportunity to kill.


    "How dare you set up the battle here!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes turned to the other direction.


    On one side of the nine peaks, there is a hill. Lu Ming can clearly see that there is an array in that hill.


    Dense, infinite runes, engraved in the ground and the void, although well hidden, but still can not escape Lu Ming''s eye.


    In the array, there are at least thousands of masters hidden.


    "It''s strange that these people should set up a battle here..."


    Dan Dan also whispers.


    In this terrible terrain, how can we kill other creatures.


    The other creatures will retreat as soon as they see the nine terrible furnace shaped peaks.


    Lu Ming runs the demon emperor pattern and looks at the array carefully. He finds that some people are looking at them.


    "Let''s go."


    Finally, Lu Ming opens his mouth, and they turn and walk in another direction.


    "It''s that guy, Lu Ming..."


    In the array, a young man opened his mouth and recognized Lu Ming.


    "What is the origin of this man?"


    Next to the young man, a young man in a silver robe with silver pupils asked.


    "Young master Wang, this man comes from the wild universe and has great talent. When he was in God''s realm, he broke through the extreme five times and broke through the original realm under the great disaster of the origin..."


    This young man, who has obviously been to Honghuang universe, tells us the origin of Lu Ming.


    "Five time breaking demons are interesting. There must be a lot of rewards for killing these demons. You continue to complete your task. I''ll hunt some prey."


    Silver pupil youth road.


    "Young master, I''d better go with you."


    An old man said.


    "You don''t think I''m going to be able to deal with a boy of the universe?"


    Silver pupil youth cold voice way.


    In the realm of God, although he did not break the pole five times, he also reached the limit of breaking the pole four times. Now he is ranked in the list of demons in the underworld. In the original realm, how many enemies are there in the world?


    Even though Lu Ming broke the pole five times in the divine realm, now he is only in the later stage of the origin. Can he not win it?


    "Young master, my task is to keep you safe. If something happens to you, I will die."


    The old man said.


    "All right, all right, come along!"


    Silver pupil young impatient wave, and then body shape a flash, then disappeared in place, the old man smile, followed.


    Lu Ming and they flew slowly and suddenly stopped.


    "It seems that someone won''t let us go."


    Lu Mingdao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5224

    All gods, Dan Dan and Paopao are on the alert and look around.


    "It is worthy of being the evil of the vast universe. It has broken the pole five times, but its spiritual sense is sharp."


    A cold and proud voice rang out.


    With a flash of body shape, two figures appear in front of them.


    It was the young silver pupil and the old man.


    Lu Ming is not surprised that the other party recognizes him.


    After all, at the beginning, many people in the underworld had entered the universe, and many of them had seen Lu Ming.


    However, after seeing the young silver pupil, Lu Ming showed a trace of joy.


    "Silver pupil, silver shirt, are you Wang Cheng?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    In his mind, he could not help but come up with some information about the list of demons in the underworld.


    Wang Cheng, 188 in the list of demons in the underworld, is a unique evil with strong fighting power.


    This kind of person, placed in the Yang, can be properly ranked in the source list, even not too far behind.


    "It seems that you have some insight. I''ll make your death more pleasant."


    Wang Cheng opened his mouth indifferently, and his silver pupil turned into two cross lights, which came to kill Lu Ming.


    "You go to taishangxian city first."


    Lu Ming quickly to the gods and others sound, a burst of attraction on the body, the gods three, then entered the taishangxian city.


    Wang Ban''s existence is too strong. He can kill wanshen and others with any move.


    Moreover, the old man who came with Wang Bian was never weak. He gave Lu Ming a kind of pressure, and he was also a ruthless character.


    Once the war starts, Lu Ming is not sure that he can keep wanshen and others, but let them enter taishangxian city so that he can do his best.


    The Ares gun appeared in his hand silently and swept out, blocking the two cross lights.


    However, the light in the eyes of Yintong youth is more abundant, and the silver light in the sky turns into all kinds of weapons, such as axes, swords, swords, spears, etc


    At least there are dozens of silver magic soldiers, breaking up the void, killing Lu Ming.


    Every magic weapon has amazing power, and can easily kill the general original peak.


    Lu Ming uses his source skill, thrusts up, breaks through the air with his spear, and starts a war with his opponent.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they fought each other for dozens of moves.


    After dozens of moves, Lu Ming has probably found out the strength of the other side.


    Wang''s overall fighting power is about a little weaker than that of Shan Ying.


    However, there are not many weak ones.


    Of course, this is not a vast universe, there is no suppression of the universe.


    However, Lu Ming''s strength now is much stronger than when he fought against Shan Ying. Now, even if he has a fair fight with Shan Ying, Lu Ming is confident that he can suppress the other side.


    Try out the strength of the other side, Lu Ming no longer hide, full burst, gun awn big Sheng, all of a sudden suppressed Wang transcribe.


    When


    Every time Lu Ming fired a gun, he would fly a silver soldier. Lu Ming broke through the encirclement and killing of the soldiers. His terrible spear was straight to the key of Wang''s transcript.


    Wang Han''s face was cold, and he was wearing silver armor. Holding a silver sword, he chopped out and collided with the Ares gun.


    The fierce roar broke out, the strong wave swept, and Wang''s body retreated violently.


    "Kill


    Lu Ming took advantage of the situation to attack and kill Wang Cheng.


    However, the old man who came with Wang transcribed his hand at this time.


    This man is full of Yin Qi and soul. He cuts Lu Ming''s waist and abdomen with a dark sword. His speed is as fast as lightning.


    Lu''s gunfire changed, blocking the attack of the sword.


    "Yinshan sixteen chop!"


    The old man drank low and launched a stormy attack. The attack was continuous and swift.


    This is the source skill of the old man himself, which is almost practiced to the extreme by the old man.


    Each person''s source skill is realized according to his own source power, with different forms.


    Power can be strong or weak, but even if the weakest source skill is extremely powerful.


    For example, Lu Ming''s source technique is far from reaching the acme.


    Lu Ming waves the Ares gun and tries to resist.


    The old man''s fighting power is amazing. He is a little stronger than Wang.


    This is also that there is no source list in the Yin world. If there is a source list, the old man must be ranked among them, even higher than Wang.


    Lu Ming couldn''t take the old man for a while.


    Wang Cheng, however, took a slow breath. He saw a lot of murders in his eyes. After killing him again, he joined hands with the old man to fight against Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming retreated while fighting, and for a moment he was completely at a disadvantage.


    He didn''t let the futuristic hand out immediately, nor let the ball help him. Instead, he fought against the two masters alone, just with the help of the pressure of the other side, honing his source skill.


    Under such extreme pressure, it is easiest to make progress.


    Under this extreme pressure, Lu Ming and the other side to deal with dozens of moves, really feel the source of a new experience.


    However, at this time, Lu Ming almost reached the limit. He was struck by the old man, and the top source armor was cut off.


    The top-level source armor can resist the attacks of the ordinary top-level source strongmen, but it can''t resist the attacks of the old man such as Wang Cheng.


    This kind of person''s attack power, in a sense, is far beyond the original situation. Even compared with some relatively weak quasi immortals, it will not be much worse.


    The origin of some stronger people can completely suppress a robbery of Zhunxian, or even kill them.


    "Ball ball..."


    Lu Ming talks to the ball.


    "I''m tired of waiting. Look at me."


    The sound of the ball came out, the body had already flew out, and turned into the shape of Wang Peijian. Facing the old man, he cut out with a sword.


    Whoa!


    The light of the sword broke through the void. The void seemed to be divided into two. The light of the sword cut by the old man was directly scattered.


    The old man''s face changed wildly and his figure retreated abruptly, but he was still a step too late. The armor of the top source level divine soldier level on his body was cut into a crack.


    Blood, continuous outflow.


    The old man was in cold sweat. The sword just now almost slashed him.


    "It''s good to block my sword. Kill me!"


    Before the sound of the ball came down, Jianguang chopped at the old man again.


    Lu Ming didn''t take care of the old man. He knew that the old man was dead.


    In the later period of the origin, when the ball turns into a man''s sword, its combat power will not be much worse than him.


    Breaking through the peak of origin and soaring combat power, Lu Ming has been far away.


    Unless Lu Ming breaks through the peak of origin, he is definitely not the opponent of the ball.


    Sure enough, any old man who resists will be defeated sooner or later.


    Lu Ming concentrates on Wang Bian.


    To deal with a wangpan, it''s more than a few moves. Wangpan is hit again.


    "No good, back up!"


    Wang Gong greets the old man and plans to retreat.


    "Do you want to go now?"


    When Lu Ming arrives at his place in the elixir field, he suddenly lights up, and a lightsaber cuts Wang Bian. The speed is amazing and there is no way to avoid it.


    Soul attack!


    This is the future.


    The lightsaber directly cuts into Wang''s body and attacks his soul in the source.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5225

    There is a shield suspended in front of Wang Ban''s soul, which is the soul defense treasure.


    For example, even if such characters as Wang Chan are not proficient in soul attack, their own souls will still be guarded by soul soldiers to avoid being attacked by other people''s souls.


    However, the future body is the best at attacking the soul, which is beyond Wang''s imagination.


    When!


    The sword of the soul war struck the soul soldiers on the shield and sent out a huge shock. Through the shield, the terrible force bombarded the soul of Wang ban.


    Wang Pan''s soul, came tearing pain, almost unable to control their own source of power, let the source of power rampant.


    How can Lu Ming miss such an opportunity.


    This was originally a joint attack launched by him and futurist, and it was very abrupt.


    Wang Zheng and Lu Ming fought for many moves, but they didn''t find Lu Ming''s soul attack. I never expected that Lu Ming''s soul attack would be so strong.


    Break the sky!


    Whew!


    The combination of man and gun, a bright spear stabbed Wang Bian.


    Ah


    Wang shouts, crazy operation of the original force, want to resist, but obviously late.


    Poof!


    The spear pierced Wang''s body and broke his root. Even his soul was annihilated in an instant.


    The jade flew out automatically and swallowed a trace of Wang''s soul.


    A hundred war achievements.


    After swallowing the seal of Wang''s soul, there was a hundred more achievements on the jade.


    At the top of the ordinary origin, there are only five points of fighting achievements. Wang''s fighting achievements are 100 times higher than that of the ordinary origin, which is 20 times higher.


    Finally, one third of the demons on the three demons list have been completed.


    At this time, another scream came from the old man.


    The old man was split in two by the ball, the source root was broken, but his soul escaped and fled to the distance.


    Lu Ming made a decisive move, and the Ares gun flew out like a javelin, stabbing the old man''s soul in front of him.


    The timing is very accurate. If the old man continues to fly, he will bump into the Ares gun.


    The consequences of soul bumping into ares gun are self-evident.


    As a last resort, the old man''s soul stopped, but the ball immediately arrived behind, and the old man''s soul was completely solved.


    The jade absorbed a trace of the old man''s soul and made another 30 points of war achievements.


    Although the old man''s fighting power was better than Wang Cheng''s, his achievements were far behind.


    It is obvious that the old man''s potential and talent are far less than Wang Bian''s. his fighting power is entirely accumulated by years.


    The total contribution on jade became 166.


    They put away their spoils and left here in a flash. Soon after, they appeared on a mountain thousands of miles away.


    All gods, Dan Dan and Paopao, come out of the city of supreme immortals.


    "Lu Ming, you solved those two guys?"


    Dan Dan asked.


    "I can''t do it alone, thanks to the ball."


    Lu Mingdao.


    At this point, Lu Ming frowned slightly.


    It''s so hard to deal with a Wang Bian. This time, the task is really hard.


    You know, Wang Bian only ranked 188 in the list of demons in the world of Yin, while Xue shenzang ranked in more than 30 places.


    It is said that he is still very young, has amazing potential and talent, and is improving all the time.


    I used to be in my thirties, but now I don''t know how much progress I have made.


    Even if the ball is released, it is not an opponent.


    If we want to complete this task, we must rely on our current strength. We must make a breakthrough.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming can''t help thinking of the strange terrain composed of the nine stoves?


    It''s strange that the people Wang ban took were there to set up the array.


    If you set up an array there, you will not be able to hunt other creatures. In this case, there must be other purposes.


    Lu Ming talked about this doubt with Dan and others.


    "I think it''s strange, too. I have a guess. Maybe they''re not fighting to kill other creatures, but what are they covering?"


    Dan Dan Road.


    "They''re cracking that terrain, trying to get into it."


    Lu Ming continued.


    Dan Dan''s guess coincides with his.


    Those people, Wang Cheng, probably paid attention to the terrain.


    Although the terrain is very dangerous, it may also contain great opportunities.


    "Let''s go back and have a look."


    Lu Mingdao.


    They convergence breath, quietly return to the nine furnace like peaks not far away.


    The people Wang Bian brought are still hidden in the array.


    This time, Lu Ming operated the demon emperor pattern and observed it more carefully. Soon after, he found it.


    The place where the other party deployed the array was about a thousand miles away from the terrain of the nine furnaces.


    But on the other side of the terrain near the stove, a big hole was dug in the ground and people came in and out from time to time.


    Do these people want to enter the furnace from underground?


    This big universe is coming from chaos, which contains great opportunities and attracts countless experts. In the past hundreds of years, many people got great opportunities here.


    Under this terrain, maybe it''s really organic.


    Lu Ming and others are excited.


    However, the source of the other side is more than 1000. If you arrange a top-level source level array, it is impossible for them to enter from here.


    "Lu Ming, maybe we can enter from another direction."


    Dan Dan Road.


    "Are you sure?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    The terrible terrain, in fact, contains the same truth as the rune array.


    It is said that the earliest Rune array came from the previous sages'' insight into the nature of heaven and earth and from various wonderful terrain.


    They are homologous.


    "Go and have a look first, and you''ll never know until you''ve seen it."


    The fairway.


    "OK, let''s go to the other side of the stove."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Immediately, they went around to the other side.


    This time, they are hiding well. They are not found in the array.


    Soon they came to the other side of the furnace.


    Close to the furnace terrain, I feel great pressure and a hot breath.


    The mountain peaks in the form of nine stoves are like nine real stoves. The temperature is amazing.


    Nine small furnace peaks surround the largest furnace peak in the middle.


    They landed at the foot of a small stove peak, more than a thousand miles away, and stopped because they felt it would be very dangerous to go further.


    Whew!


    Lu Ming sacrificed a source level magic weapon and flew forward.


    Suddenly, a few red lights rose from the ground, swept the source level magic weapon, and the source level magic weapon immediately melted into a pool of liquid.


    What a terrible heat, what a terrible power.


    This is the source level magic weapon. It is strong and immortal. It contains immortal materials. Even in the past long years, it will not decay. However, when it is swept by several red lights, it turns directly into a pool of liquid.


    Then, Lu Ming consecutively sacrificed several yuan level magic soldiers, flying in different directions, but as before, the ground would fly red light, melting the yuan level magic soldiers.


    This kind of power, they go in, is also a lot of bad luck.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5226

    Dan Dan''s hands pinched the seal, and the runes flew out and went underground.


    He closed his eyes as if sensing.


    After a while, Dan Dan opened his eyes and said, "there are countless veins in the ground, crisscross like countless runes. This kind of terrain is very terrible, like a peerless killing array, and it''s constantly moving and changing. It''s hard to find the law and crack it."


    Dan Dan frowned.


    "Let me see."


    Lu Ming carries the pattern of demon king and Emperor. Suddenly, the surface of the earth seems to become transparent. Underground, there are strips of light floating in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    These light belts are the veins of the earth.


    Dense veins, like the human body''s meridians, crisscross, like a snake, as if there is life in general, constantly moving, one will be here, one will be there.


    But no matter how they move, they are all mysteriously intertwined, and terrorist powers can erupt at any time.


    This is the terrible part of the terrain.


    If we can break these veins, we can break these terrains.


    But with their accomplishments, they can''t do it at all.


    Unless there is a high-level quasi immortal, it can be broken directly with powerful force.


    "Well, there are weaknesses."


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    He found that when the earth''s veins were intertwined, weaknesses would occasionally appear, but they would disappear in a flash.


    Sure enough, like arrays, many arrays have weaknesses.


    There are few arrays without weakness.


    However, the weakness here is constantly changing, and it is impossible to grasp and eliminate it.


    "Dan Dan, there are weaknesses. Unfortunately, they are changing too fast to grasp."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Is there a weakness? Lu Ming, you will tell me in detail the location of your weaknesses and the location of each change. "


    "Any array is regular. This kind of change seems to be disorderly. That''s because the change is too complicated, but it is regular in the end. As long as I can find this kind of rule, I can get in and out of this terrain."


    Dan Dan even busy road, eyes bright, very excited.


    This kind of natural terrain is very rare. If he can infer the law of this terrain according to his weak points, it will be very helpful for him, which will make him better at Rune array.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nodded.


    Immediately, Lu Ming tried his best to run the demon emperor pattern, and told Dan what he had observed.


    Dan Dan turns into a prototype, lying on the ground, the tortoise shell is full of runes, crawling into the ground, observing the changes of the earth''s veins, and deducing the rules of the changes of the earth''s veins in combination with the weakness of Lu Ming''s theory.


    Time passed day by day.


    Half a month passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    On the other side of the stove, the people Wang Bian brought with him finally couldn''t sit still.


    Wang Pian took a master to hunt Lu Ming and others, but he never came back. There was no news for half a month. Many people were flustered.


    During this period of time, people are constantly sent out to search.


    On this day, someone finally found Lu Ming and others.


    "It''s them. The only way to go out is to hunt them. These people are still here, not dead."


    There was a bad feeling in these people.


    However, among these people, Mingming, who had the highest accomplishments, was only at the later stage of the origin. How could he be the opponent of Prince Wang?


    What''s more, there was a stronger master beside Mr. Wang.


    Is it true that Mr. Wang did not meet these people in the universe, but left for something else?


    It''s impossible. If you really have something important to leave, you will let them know.


    Besides, their presence here is also a major event.


    If you can break through the terrain here and get the treasures inside, it''s also a big chance.


    In this case, Wang can''t leave without saying a word.


    The problem must lie with people like Lu Ming.


    Shua Shua


    There are five figures not far from them.


    "Have you met my son?"


    A beautiful woman asked. With a wave of her hand, the portrait of Wang pan appeared.


    "No!"


    Lu Ming shook his head directly.


    "You lied. You''ve seen it. Where''s my son?"


    A big man yelled.


    "You don''t know where you are, but you come to ask me? That''s ridiculous. "


    Lu Ming sneers.


    "Boy, it''s no use arguing any more. Today, you have to say it if you don''t say it."


    The man showed his ferocious color and gave a signal. Suddenly, more than a dozen people came.


    A total of 18 people, all are the existence of the original peak.


    Eighteen people were shining, and a combined attack array was set up, which condensed a fierce tiger.


    Roar!


    The tiger roars and pours at Lu Ming and others.


    "To die!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold. He has a long gun in his hand. He shoots up into the sky and his spear flashes. He fights with the tiger.


    The 18 person joint attack array is the highest level of origin, and its combat power is extremely amazing.


    However, after all, he was not Lu Ming''s opponent. After dozens of moves, the fierce tiger exploded. Lu Ming waved his gun straight up and exploded the combined attack array. He killed 12 experts in succession, leaving six people to flee in a panic.


    The jade flew out and absorbed the soul marks of the twelve original peaks, with another 60 points of war achievements.


    At the same time, the gods also flew up and absorbed the essence and blood of twelve masters.


    Although these twelve masters came from the same universe, they also divided into several races and contributed several kinds of blood essence to the gods.


    The body of the gods emits red light and sits on one knee. All kinds of breath on the body are changeable.


    Lu Ming and Dan Dan continued to cooperate to study the changes of the earth vein.


    "Damn, that boy''s fighting power is amazing. He is definitely no less powerful than Mr. Wang. Maybe Mr. Wang is planted in his hands."


    "What can I do? This boy is too strong. Even if he has two more joint attack arrays, I''m afraid he can''t help it."


    "Is that all?"


    "Mr. Wang, if something really happens, we can''t escape the blame. Now we have to hide it first and then try to find a way."


    After a discussion, they returned to the source level array and did not fight Lu Ming any more.


    They know very well that if they want to deal with such masters as Lu Ming, they have to introduce Lu Ming into the source level array, but will they be fooled?


    Or, use a stronger combo array.


    For example, the combined attack array of thirty-six people, with thirty-six strong men at the top of the source, can definitely win Lu Ming.


    However, they don''t have the combined attack array carrier of 36 people.


    It''s hard to refine the original joint attack array, and the carrier of 36 person joint attack array is even less.


    Only some of the top universes can be refined.


    Since we can''t deal with Lu Ming, we have to leave it alone.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it will be three months.


    After several months of continuous cooperation and research, Dandan finally found the law of the earth vein change.


    "Lu Ming, let''s go!"


    Dan Dan Road.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5227

    Lu Ming let the gods and bubbles into taishangxian city. He and Dan Dan set out.


    In this way, in case of an accident, it will be more convenient for them to get away.


    "Left front 30 meters, 0.07 seconds later, change direction and go to 23 meters again..."


    Dan Dan said a large number, which is the law he deduced.


    Lu Ming firmly remembers it.


    Shua Shua!


    The next moment, they turned into two rainbow lights, rushed forward and fell on the first weakness. 0.07 seconds later, they fell on the second weakness.


    It''s accurate. There''s no accident.


    Two figures, in this area, constantly flashing, like two lightning in general, each time accurately stepped on the weakness, fast forward.


    Soon, they rushed through the eight small furnace peaks on the outside and came to the largest furnace peak in the center.


    On the peak of the central stove, there was a passage, and they rushed in.


    The furnace peak is really like a furnace. It is hollow inside. Strangely, the temperature inside is not high, and there is no underground vein gathering, so there is no danger.


    "That''s..."


    Dan Dan''s eyes widened, staring at the walls around.


    See only, on the wall of all sides, have a kind of plant, whole body is fiery red, even the leaf is fiery red, grow along the wall.


    Like a fire red vines, and above the vines, the growth of a fire red fruit.


    The fruit is the size of a thumb and gives off a strong aroma. You can even see that there are many runes shining in the fruit.


    It''s the original mark, the rich and incomparable original mark.


    "Is this blood fire Bodhi?"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes brightened, his breath began to rush.


    Blood fire Bodhi is a legendary top-level source level divine medicine. Although it is only the top-level source level divine medicine, it is more precious than the fairy medicine for practitioners in the original realm.


    Because, the blood fire ordinary contains the rich incomparable origin mark, and the absorbability is very high, can reach 90%.


    You know, although Xianjing also contains the original mark, it is not rich. Generally, the absorption rate of the original is only 30%.


    The difference is too far.


    That is to say, as long as you have blood fire Bodhi, your accomplishments will soar in a short time.


    If he really sleeps, he will give him a pillow. With the Bodhi of blood and fire, Lu Ming will soon reach the peak of his origin. Then he will have a better grasp of Xue shenzang.


    Shua!


    Dan Dan can''t wait. He rushes to one side of the stone wall and wants to pick two blood fire Bodhi. Try the effect.


    But Lu Ming suddenly feels a rainbow light coming out of the ground and rushing to Dan Dan.


    "Be careful!"


    Lu Ming drank, burst out with all his strength, rushed out, and the Ares gun flew out, stabbing at the red light.


    The Ares gun is like lightning. It will catch up with the red light in a moment.


    The red light suddenly stopped and turned around.


    Yes, turn around.


    Lu Ming saw the true face of the red light.


    This red light looks like a liquid flame, but it''s almost human, changing between flame and human.


    The next moment, the humanoid flame reaches out and grabs the Ares gun.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    The God of war gun made a hissing sound, but it was melting slowly.


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    The Ares gun is the top source level magic weapon. It has been fighting with Lu Ming for many years, but it was melted by the humanoid flame.


    Then, with a scream, he turned into a rolling fire and rushed to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming ignored the heartache of the God of war spear. His original power was running wildly, and his original skill was displayed. He burst out dozens of fists and dozens of fists in succession, and rushed to the humanoid flame.


    A series of roars and the power of humanoid flame are terrifying. They actually melt Lu Ming''s fist strength, and the flames infiltrate and rush to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming flies back, but he is still entangled by a flame, trying to spread all over him and burn him to ashes.


    Fortunately, the source of Lu Ming''s taboo is not small. He has reached a high level. Under the impact, he put out the flame.


    Dan Dan took the opportunity to lay out a heavy array and came to Lu Ming''s back.


    "Dan Dan, you also enter taishangxian city."


    Lu Mingdao, the future body urges taishangxian City, and takes Dan Dan into taishangxian city.


    Whoosh


    The humanoid flame didn''t work. It seemed to be very angry and screamed, which made the temperature inside the furnace peak rise sharply, and countless flames, infinite flames, converged to the humanoid flame, and then rushed to Lu Ming.


    "Chaotic fire spirit."


    At this time, the future body sent a message to Lu Ming, let Lu Ming know the origin of this kind of humanoid flame.


    The future body has been inherited from taishangxian city. I have read many classics and know more about it than Lu Ming now.


    Chaos fire spirit is generally bred in chaos. Once it is fully mature, it is immediately immortal.


    This is extremely terrifying. When they are fully mature, they are immortal creatures with good talent.


    However, this kind of congenital thing is extremely rare, even in chaos.


    The terrain of the stove here is actually breeding a chaotic fire spirit.


    The chaotic fire spirit of mature body is extremely terrible. Lu Ming naturally runs as far as he can.


    But this chaotic fire spirit is far away from the mature body.


    There is no mature chaotic fire spirit, which is a peerless treasure, containing innate energy. If it can be refined, it can make the source root complete a transformation.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming''s heart is extremely hot.


    He is now the source of the root, is advanced, once again, that is the top.


    It''s absolutely rare to let the origin reach the top level.


    In the future, it will be the best way to cross the immortals.


    Lu Ming''s body glows, so does his future body.


    Now the future body, at the same time forward, take the initiative to attack, want to suppress chaos fire spirit, and then refining.


    The chaotic fire spirit screams and fights with Lu Ming.


    The power of the chaotic fire spirit is really terrible. Even if they come out together, they can''t help it.


    And, be careful in the future.


    Because the source of the future body is not advanced, but intermediate.


    It''s not so easy to achieve high-level source roots. It can be said that it''s extremely difficult.


    Now the body has already mastered the power of taboo, and has realized three thousand ancient mysteries, which has transformed the body of taboo, and then made a breakthrough under the great calamity of the origin, thus achieving the high-level source root.


    Although the future body has the same talent as the present body, it doesn''t have such an opportunity. It''s good to be an intermediate source.


    The power of the intermediate source corresponding to the intermediate source root can''t stop the flames of the chaotic fire spirit, so you have to be careful everywhere.


    Finally, Lu Ming called out the ball to help.


    But the effect is still small.


    The ball turns into the form of man''s King''s sword. Although it has amazing attack power, it can break the chaotic fire spirit.


    But after the chaos fire spirit is cut off, it can be restored instantly, and there is nothing at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5228

    Lu Ming''s combination of two bodies can''t suppress chaos fire spirit.


    The chaos fire spirit is more brave, and the whole furnace peak is full of flames.


    Fortunately, the Bodhi of blood and fire seems to be fearless of fire, but it radiates brilliance in the fire, and there is nothing.


    "You cover me. I''ll attack you with my soul. Chaos fire spirit is far from mature. Although its body is powerful, its soul is still weak."


    The way of the future.


    Now body and ball, forward kill, drag chaos fire spirit.


    But the future body, when it comes, attacks the soul and turns to the chaotic fire spirit.


    Sure enough, immediate results were achieved.


    Soul war sword, cut in chaos fire spirit body, let chaos fire spirit scream, body tremble, constantly backward.


    Seeing this, the future offensive will be more violent.


    And now the body and the ball, fully entangled the chaos fire spirit.


    Whew, whew


    Dense soul war sword, constantly cut to chaos fire spirit.


    Chaos fire spirit screams, the flame on the body is getting smaller, and the flames around are disappearing.


    Finally, the chaotic fire spirit shrinks into a ball, the size of a fist.


    "Refining!"


    Lu Ming''s present body, with a big hand, the power of the origin of taboo surges out, envelops the chaotic fire spirit, and begins to refine.


    The chaotic fire spirit is constantly struggling, and a terrible energy bursts out of its body to fight against Lu Ming''s taboo power.


    Lu Ming sits cross legged, concentrating on refining. At the same time, the future body is also sitting in front of the "present body", playing a strong role and working together to refine.


    The present body and the future body are one and of the same origin. They cooperate seamlessly. Although they have different powers of control, they can complement each other.


    Together, the power soared.


    A moment later, Lu Ming frowned. Now that she is working together in the future, she still can''t refine.


    Huh?


    At this time, Lu Ming''s eyes brightened, showing a trace of joy, and then a wave, a copper coffin appeared.


    The red copper coffin was sealed when the original disaster came. On the surface of the coffin, there were dense runes.


    However, when the original robbery passed, the rune on the surface of the copper coffin disappeared, but the "past body" never came out.


    Now, Lu Ming feels that "past body" is about to appear.


    Click!


    When the lid of the copper coffin was opened, a figure rushed out and landed on the ground. It was the past body.


    It can be seen that the temperament of the past has changed a lot.


    In the past, the body was more powerful than before, with symmetrical muscles and perfect lines, but full of explosive power.


    It''s like a blow through the void.


    What a strong physical force!


    The present body and the future body come up with such an idea at the same time.


    I can clearly feel that in the past, the body was full of Qi and blood, and the body was strong and domineering. Some of them were similar to the original gods, but more powerful than the original gods.


    The past body nods to the "present and future body". A message is sent to the two bodies at the same time. Immediately, the two bodies know what the "past body" has experienced in these years and the secret of the copper coffin.


    In the copper coffin lies a remnant immortal from the witch family.


    He is an immortal wizard, but in the war of the last era, he was seriously injured and dying. He hid in a copper coffin to heal his wounds.


    Later, the copper coffin somehow drifted to the stars in the eastern universe and was sensed by some primitive gods.


    Most of the primitive gods inherited the blood of the witch clan, and some of them inherited the blood of the demon clan.


    The primitive gods, who have the blood of the witches, are particularly keen on the remnant immortals of the witches in the copper coffin, thinking that they have a great chance.


    Because, that is a kind of attraction from the deep blood, leading to many primitive gods fighting for the copper coffin.


    At last, canxian suppressed more than ten primitive gods, put them into the bronze coffin, and controlled them by means of puppets.


    This is also the reason why Lu Ming once saw a primitive spirit stepping out of the copper coffin, with a silk thread in the back of his head.


    This is controlled by the immortal.


    However, the remnant immortal was seriously injured. He had been hiding in the copper coffin for many years. Instead of recovering, he was getting worse and worse, and was about to reach the limit.


    Canxian knew that he would die. He was not willing to bury what he had learned in his life.


    Especially the inheritance of the witches.


    Although he hid in the copper coffin, he probably knew the situation of Honghuang universe from the mouth of those primitive gods.


    In the vast universe, the witch clan disappeared.


    It is very likely that he is the last remaining witch clan. Once he dies, the inheritance of the witch clan will be cut off.


    At this time, he found that the "past body" talent is good.


    In the past, he practiced the formula of heaven and earth, controlled many kinds of divine power, and awakened many kinds of original divine power factors.


    What is divine power? It is the power controlled by primitive gods, called primitive divine power.


    Where did the primitive gods come from? Isn''t it the Honghuang witch clan or the Honghuang demon clan.


    Among them, most of the primitive gods came from the Honghuang witches.


    In the past, personal cultivation of "Qiankun Wandao Jue" can be said to have the same origin with the witches.


    Therefore, the remnant immortals of the Wu clan took their bodies into the copper coffin.


    Over the years, the body has been following the remnant immortals of the Wu clan to practice the way of the Wu clan. Not long ago, the remnant immortals of the Wu clan completely changed the way. After consolidating their accomplishments, the body came out of the copper coffin, just in time for this scene.


    I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or a reason. The cultivation of the past body is also in the later stage of the origin, and the origin root, like the future body, is the intermediate origin root.


    In the past, he sat cross knee in another position and joined the refining chaos fire spirit.


    The trinity of the past, the present and the future has produced a wonderful qualitative change.


    The power of the three bodies, entangled together, then fused together, actually gave birth to a new force, extremely powerful, infinite power.


    Ah


    Chaos fire spirit screams in horror, and rushes out madly, trying to rush out.


    But he was cut off by the power of the three bodies.


    The power of the three bodies converges to refine the chaotic fire spirit.


    Slowly, the chaotic fire spirit is refined and transformed into a wonderful energy, which flows into the three bodies and circulates in the three bodies.


    The three bodies immediately feel that their source root is slowly changing.


    Useful!


    Lu Ming is secretly happy.


    Refining chaos fire spirit is really of great help to Yuangen.


    Unfortunately, the three body power cycle can''t input the power of chaos fire spirit to other people. Otherwise, he wants to lose part of his power to the gods, Dan Dan and bubble, and make them profit.


    Time, minute by minute.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a day passed.


    One day later, chaos fire spirit was refined by a fifth.


    Most of this power is given to the future.


    The source of the future body is the first to evolve, from intermediate level to advanced level. The power of the source changes qualitatively, becoming more concise, stronger and more mysterious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5229

    Another day later, the origin of the past body evolved from intermediate to advanced.


    After refining, all the energy is given to the present body.


    In the past three days, all the remaining chaotic fire spirits have been refined, and Lu Ming''s "present body" has finally completed its transformation from a high-level source root to a top one.


    Lu Ming''s face is full of smiles.


    The past body and the future body have both reached the advanced level, and their combat power has greatly increased. They are not inferior to the previous "present body".


    The most important thing is to upgrade to the top level.


    The top source root has reached the vertex of the source root.


    Many of the nine immortals can not be promoted to the top level even though they have experienced many immortal robberies.


    And Lu Ming, in the original realm, takes the source to the top, and the whole universe is rare.


    Yuangen was promoted to the top level, and Lu Ming''s combat power has undoubtedly improved a lot.


    Now, if Lu Ming is against the black gold Taoist, he can definitely suppress the other side easily, or even kill the other side, and it won''t be too difficult.


    Of course, if the three bodies attack at the same time and use the Trinity method, the combat power will soar.


    "Shan Ying, Shan Xiong..."


    A cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    Before I met Shan Xiong, I had to avoid walking, but now I don''t need to.


    It''s not difficult to combine the three bodies, add the ball and kill the opponent.


    The three bodies look at each other, and their hearts are full of inspiration. The past body and the future body turn into a light, rush into the "present body" and sit on both sides of Yuangen.


    One side can protect the source root, the other side can hide the body.


    No one would have thought that Lu Ming still had two of his own in his body. Even if his opponents were stronger than him, they would suffer greatly.


    This is a trump card. If it is not necessary, it will not be used.


    After hiding the two bodies, Lu Ming releases Dan Dan, Paopao and wanshen from Taishang immortal city.


    "The chaos fire spirit has been solved. Now pick the blood fire Bodhi, refine on the spot, and improve your accomplishments."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "That''s what I mean!"


    Dan Dan''s eyes are shining, and he has started to work.


    When he reached for it, he grabbed several blood fire Bodhi in his hand, thrust them into his mouth and began to refine them.


    Bubbles and gods, too.


    Lu Ming also moved, suddenly picked ten, six of which flew into the body, giving the past body and the future body respectively.


    The other four, swallowed by the body now, begin to refine.


    There are two main reasons why local refining is needed.


    1¡¢ Blood fire Bodhi is very special. It can''t be too far away from the growing environment. Once it''s picked, if it''s too far away from the growing environment, its efficacy will be lost.


    2¡¢ It''s a perfect place to close the gate. Don''t worry about being disturbed. It''s just here to break the gate. If your cultivation can be promoted to the peak of the origin, you will have a better grasp of killing Xue shenzang.


    With the top level of Yuangen and the top cultivation of Benyuan, Lu Ming is confident to compete with those abnormal people who are at the top of the Benyuan list.


    In the blood fire Bodhi, the original mark is amazing, and it is also full-bodied. When refining, the cultivation is very fast.


    However, it is not easy to refine the Bodhi of blood and fire.


    The Bodhi of blood and fire contains the power of blood and fire. We must purify the power of blood and fire before we can absorb the original mark.


    Half a month later, several blood fire Bodhi were refined, and Lu Ming took off a few and continued to refine.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they were inside the furnace peak for three years.


    It took them three years to clean up the blood fire Bodhi.


    Everyone''s cultivation has greatly increased.


    The accomplishments of Dan Dan, Paopao and wanshen reached the peak in the later period of the origin.


    Their original cultivation was at the peak at the beginning of the origin. This time, they crossed two levels.


    Of course, the reason why they have been promoted so fast is that their accomplishments are relatively low.


    Lu Ming also made a major breakthrough.


    All of them reached the peak of their origin, and their fighting power soared again.


    "The peak of origin, in this battlefield of origin, there is no need to be afraid."


    Lu Ming whispered with confidence in his eyes.


    All the three bodies have reached the peak of origin, especially now, the body, the source root is the top, his fighting power, strong to the extreme.


    Now even if it''s a robbery, he''s sure to kill it.


    If the three bodies join hands, even if they are the two robbers, they dare to touch them.


    Of course, it refers to the more common quasi immortal, and the evil is calculated separately.


    "Go and kill Xue shenzang."


    Once called, high spirited.


    There are no other treasures in the furnace peak, so they are going to leave.


    As for the earth''s pulse here, Dan Dan has almost realized it. He has worked out the rules and found the way out. It''s very easy.


    Soon they left the furnace peak.


    He found that Wang''s men were still in the other direction, and they were still working hard to find a way to enter the furnace peak.


    After observing for a while, they finally choose to retreat.


    After all, it''s the source level array laid by thousands of sources. It''s extremely powerful. Even if Lu Ming''s fighting power is soaring, he is not sure to break this array.


    It''s not wise to find other living beings in the underworld to fight against such a top-level battle.


    After leaving here, they went all the way to the barren battlefield and kept going deep.


    In the central area of the barren battlefield, there are many experts in the world of Yang and Yin. You can see the fighting from time to time.


    Naturally, there are many strong men in the underworld who want to kill Lu Ming, but they all die in their hands and turn them into war achievements.


    Lu Ming doesn''t fight all the battles. If the enemy is not very strong, Lu Ming doesn''t fight and gives it to Dan Dan, Paopao Pao and wanshen.


    Dan Dan three people join hands, complement each other, and greatly increase their accomplishments. Even if there are several original peaks, they are not their opponents. They will die in the end.


    While killing the living beings in the Yin world and accumulating combat achievements, he hones himself.


    Dan Dan, Pao Pao and WAN Shen have a deeper and deeper understanding of their respective source skills, and their combat power is gradually increasing.


    In the process of the war, the immortal way was gradually passed on and used for its own use.


    In particular, the gods, killing the living beings in the Yin world and fusing the essence and blood of each other, actually have signs of transformation.


    Time flies, and they are in the wilderness for another year.


    They have been in the wilderness for more than four years.


    We have accumulated more than 2500 achievements in the three thousand war, but we are 500 short of the three thousand.


    Unfortunately, the demons on the list of demons have killed one Wang Gong, but there are still two.


    "In suihan mountain, there is a demon named Fugang in the list of demons in the Yin world. In the list of demons, he ranks 89 and can be killed."


    Lu Ming, they are discussing.


    Not long ago, they found out that there was a demon in the list of demons in the underworld in suihan mountain. It was not far from here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5230

    Fu Gang, the original evil of the Yin world, ranks 89 in the list. He is well-known in the whole Yin world. He is the top evil and will become a fairy king in the future.


    He comes from the top universe of the Yin world, the Yin evil universe, and the Yin world ranks fifth.


    In the original territory, there are few rivals, even less able to kill him.


    He is very confident in his own strength, so he only took dozens of his subordinates to set up a simple source level array on Sui Han mountain.


    And I''m exploring this cold mountain, looking for opportunities.


    In the sky, suddenly appeared several figures.


    It''s Lu Ming and Dan.


    "A source level array of 36 people, very good."


    Lu Mingdao.


    This is not a combined attack array, but a source level array of 36 people based on various materials.


    And these 36 people, as the eyes of the array, are very powerful.


    Different from the combined attack array, the combined attack array can be moved at will. Once the array is set, it cannot be moved.


    "This is a small array. I''ll break this one."


    Dan Dan said, with that, he began to pinch the seal, and countless runes flew out into the void.


    Naturally, Lu Ming will not refuse.


    The power of this array is not too strong. Lu Ming is sure to break it, but he can save his strength. Why do you want to break it?


    Soon after, countless runes appeared around Sui Hanshan. These runes were intertwined with each other''s source level array.


    "Who?"


    Some people drink it.


    "Someone wants to break the array. Hurry up and activate the array."


    Some people drink it.


    Thirty six masters of the Yin evil universe, taking themselves as the eyes of the array, start the array and want to stop Dan Dan.


    But it''s too late.


    "Broken!"


    Dandan low drink, those runes, send out gorgeous rays, constantly explosion.


    The source level array of the other side was blasted with a huge opening.


    If the array is torn, it is broken and its power is greatly reduced.


    As soon as Lu Ming''s figure flashed, he rushed in through the gap.


    The spear swept out, and the three top experts, without even uttering a scream, were blasted off and fell on the spot.


    Long guns, of course, are not ares guns.


    When fighting with chaos fire spirit, the Ares gun has been completely destroyed.


    However, Lu Ming has a large number of top source level magic weapons. There are also five or six top source level magic weapons with long guns.


    You can use it easily with a new one.


    Hum!


    Then, with the long gun shaking, the spears burst out one by one, and in a flash, eight other original peaks were killed.


    Thirty six masters are all at the top level of the origin. Most of them are in a very big grade. They are always trapped at the top of the origin because they dare not cross the immortal.


    But the fighting power is absolutely not weak. In addition, there is no suppression here, and no God will be weaker than the heavenly palace.


    Some of them are even better than the Lord of the heavenly palace, but in the face of Lu Ming today, there is no difference. They are all a quick kill.


    "Back, back!"


    "Go back to the mountain to find Mr. Fu Gang."


    The rest of the original fear, have retreated, toward the cold mountain.


    Lu Ming''s body is like electricity, so he catches up.


    If the spear is thrust out, there will be an original peak being killed, and five points of battle success will be achieved.


    Boom!


    At this time, a breath of terror rose from the depths of suihan mountain.


    "To die!"


    A cold voice sounded, and a figure came in the air.


    This is a young man, looking less than 30 years old, wearing a black robe, full of evil.


    Around the body, the Qi of yin and evil is soaring to the sky.


    "Young master Fu Gang!"


    The rest of the Yin evil universe is the source of great joy.


    See help Gang childe, seem to see a life-saving straw.


    "You are Fu Gang. That''s good. I''ll borrow your head."


    Lu Ming whispers and kills with a gun.


    "Arrogance


    In his eyes, the murderer flashed, and the evil spirit of terror just roared. He turned into twelve evil beasts and slaughtered Lu Ming.


    And he himself, holding the sword of yin and evil, turned into a dark light and chopped at Lu Ming.


    "Try your strength."


    Lu Ming''s long gun sweeps the place where the spear passes. The void explodes and turns into a rolling force of destruction, sweeping forward.


    Where you go, everything will be destroyed.


    The twelve vultures gathered by Fu Gang also jumped out and turned into nothingness.


    Then, the spear and the sword collided. With a loud sound, Fu Gang''s body was shocked and retreated suddenly.


    "You..."


    Fu Gang was shocked.


    He had already used 90% of his strength in that move just now. He was defeated by Lu Ming and was repulsed by Lu Ming.


    Where''s the master?


    "That''s your strength?"


    Lu Ming some disappointed mouth, step forward, long gun such as mountains general, toward help Gang pressure down.


    Fu Gang roared. This time, he burst out with all his strength and pushed the power of Yuanshu to the extreme. The evil light of the sword gathered together and cut Lu Ming to destroy everything.


    However, when the spear was pressed down, the sword light broke up, and Fu Gang vomited blood and retreated, his face pale.


    "The strength is not as good as the black gold Taoist..."


    Lu Ming turns a thought in his heart.


    Fu Gang, ranked 89 in the list of demons in the world of Yin, is a little less powerful than the black gold Taoist who ranked 221 in the list of origin in the world of Yang.


    Before breaking through, Lu Ming can fight with the black gold Taoist.


    At this time, it''s too easy to break through both cultivation and source root to deal with a supporting gang.


    The combat power is completely crushed.


    Originally, I wanted to try my strength with Fu Gang. Unexpectedly, it didn''t work at all. The strength of the other side was too low to try out his own depth.


    "Since it''s such a waste, I''ll send you on the road completely."


    Lu Ming''s eyes were cold, and his stronger power of origin burst out.


    Boom!


    The overwhelming power turned into a huge gun shadow.


    A huge and incomparable gun shadow, like Optimus Prime, towards the help Gang smashed down.


    There are gun shadows all over the sky. If you lock Fu Gang completely, Fu Gang can''t dodge.


    Fu Gang shouts and feels the fatal crisis. He pushes his fighting power to the extreme and makes a crazy move.


    Boom!


    The first gun was broken by Fu Gang, but he also vomited blood. Six bones were broken, and more than ten muscles were torn.


    "Who are you?"


    Help Gang to show the color of despair.


    A gun shadow, let him seriously injured, behind, there are more than ten huge gun shadow.


    He knows that he can''t resist it. He must fall here today.


    He didn''t want to die. He didn''t know who killed him?


    Lu Ming can understand the list of demons in the Yin world. The experts in the Yin world naturally know the experts in the list of the origin of the Yang world like the back of their hands.


    However, there is no such person as Lu Ming in the source list.


    So young, but can crush him easily, this combat power is too terrible.


    At least the top 100 people in the original list.


    "Honghuang universe, Lu Ming."


    Lu Ming opened his mouth indifferently, and then more than a dozen shots fell.


    "The universe is so vast..."


    Fu Gang finally flashed a year, then in the shadow of the gun, turned into ashes.


    Along with other top experts of origin, they were all killed and completely fell.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5231

    After killing Fu Gang and others, the jade flies out and absorbs a wisp of his soul mark. His fighting achievements are more than 300.


    There are only about 100 left in the distance of 3000 war achievements.


    Ten thousand gods came and absorbed the essence and blood of Fu Gang and others. His body was covered with a layer of red light. After a while, a strong breath burst out.


    Intermediate source root!


    The source root of all gods has realized evolution and turned into intermediate source root.


    In the past, the root of all gods was just a low-level root.


    In fact, most of the creatures, after breaking through the origin, are low-level roots.


    Even in the divine realm, the existence of breaking the pole three times and breaking through the origin can not all achieve intermediate origin, many of them are only low-level origin.


    Only the existence of four or even five times breaking the pole, after breaking the origin, can we obtain the intermediate source root.


    If that Xi tianteng, it should be the intermediate source root.


    That is four times to break the pole, and in the source of the catastrophe under the breakthrough can be achieved.


    Of course, Xi tianteng''s situation, even if it is intermediate, is probably the peak of intermediate.


    Lu Ming, however, had broken through the poles five times before he made a breakthrough. In addition, he made a breakthrough under the great calamity of the origin. Only in this way can he achieve high-level origin.


    Among the people Lu Ming knew, only Xie Nianqing, Qiu Yue and a few others. After breaking through the origin, Yuangen reached the intermediate level.


    The others, they''re all low-level.


    Now, wanshenyuan root has become intermediate.


    "If you have an opportunity, you must make some treasures that can transform Yuangen for other people. In the original realm, the higher the Yuangen level, the greater the future achievements. Although it is a little dangerous when crossing the immortal robbery, they all have the inheritance of the immortal way and should be able to bear it..."


    Lu Ming thought.


    The inheritance of immortality doesn''t improve the level of their roots, but the inside information and potential are improved. When crossing the immortals, there are various means to guard themselves and increase the probability of crossing the immortals.


    After the gods had settled down, they left here and continued to roam in the barren battlefield.


    Next, their main purpose is Xue shenzang.


    Three thousand war achievements will be completed soon. The three evildoers have killed two of them, and one Xue shenzang is missing.


    Once Xuexue shenzang is killed, this task will be completed successfully.


    After Tang Feng and Feihuang have completed their mission, they will be able to re-enter Yangting, and then they will be able to develop at ease.


    Soon, another year passed.


    In the past year, they have not heard anything about Xue shenzang.


    Is Xue shenzang not in this desolate battlefield at all? Or have you left?


    I don''t think so.


    Before Tang Feng told them, the task of Yangting layout, although difficult, but also will not blind layout.


    They must be sure that Xue shenzang is in this desolate battlefield, and then he will set up a mission.


    If Xue shenzang leaves in these years, Yangting will change its mission at any time.


    Don''t give them tasks that are completely impossible to accomplish.


    "How about we go back to the city, issue a mission, give a reward and ask others to help us find it?"


    Dan Dan suggested.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Lu Ming nodded.


    They went to the city at the entrance of Yangting. After a period of time, they returned to the city and came to a main hall.


    This hall is the place where the mission is issued.


    A lot of people will publish tasks and give rewards for things they can''t finish by themselves and ask others to help.


    They changed their appearance and released the characters looking for Xue shenzang under other names. As long as someone can provide information about where Xue shenzang is, they can get 10000 pieces of immortal crystals.


    After the task was released, Lu Ming found a place nearby to live and wait for the news.


    ......


    The site of the light universe.


    "Someone has issued a mission to find Xue shenzang?"


    Sacred unparalleled just heard the news, a frown, but immediately released, showing a smile.


    "Lu Ming and others who have issued this task affirm the universe. Their first task is to kill Xue shenzang."


    There is no divine way.


    He had long known from the immortal beings of the Holy Light universe that Lu Ming had returned to Yangting.


    Therefore, as soon as you see someone inquiring about Xue shenzang, you immediately know that it''s Lu Ming and them.


    "Are Shan Xiong and Shan Ying still in the wilderness?"


    Asked the divine.


    "Yes, and recently within the city."


    A middle-aged report of the Holy Light universe.


    "Very good. Go to inform their brothers and say that I have a way to kill Lu Ming."


    There is no divine way.


    It''s just a piece of news. Shan Xiong and Shan Ying come together and see the holy incomparable.


    "You said you had a way to kill Lu Ming. What way?"


    Shan Xiong is straight to the point.


    They really want to kill Lu Ming and others. Unfortunately, Lu Ming''s speed is too fast, and they come and go in the barren battlefield. The barren battlefield is so big that they haven''t locked them in all these years.


    Originally, I planned not to do it for the time being. I''ll find another chance later.


    Unexpectedly, the holy matchless sent someone to tell them that there was a way to kill Lu Ming, and they came immediately.


    "Someone has issued a mission to find Xue shenzang..."


    Sacred unparalleled drink a cup of tea, slow road.


    "You mean the person who issued the mission is Lu Ming."


    Shan Xiong''s eyes lit up immediately.


    They are such a level of pride, where there are stupid people, are extremely talented generation, sacred unparalleled, Shan Xiong immediately thought of Lu Ming.


    He also sent people to inquire about the mission of Honghuang universe re entering Yangting from the immortals of Yuqing universe.


    "Not bad!"


    Sacred matchless nodded, said: "Lu Ming, they want to find Xue shenzang, then we can completely let people give them false information, and then set up a killing situation there. As soon as Lu Ming arrives, we will immediately start the killing."


    Holy matchless way, a wisp of murder flashed in my eyes.


    Although he is extremely talented, he is not so broad-minded.


    At the beginning of the defeat in Lu Ming''s hands, he has been haunted.


    What''s more, in the last battle of Cangqing Shenjing, all the nine immortals who went to Shengguang universe died.


    How can he make Lu Ming and others feel better?


    "Spreading false news, do you think they will believe Lu Ming?"


    Shan xiongdao.


    "What if they don''t believe it? Even if they don''t believe it, they will go. Do they have a choice? "


    Holy and matchless sneer.


    "Ha ha ha, good!"


    Shan Xiong also laughed.


    Lu Ming and others have no choice.


    Even if they doubt the truth of the news, they can''t miss it.


    Because, if you can''t kill Xue shenzang, the Honghuang universe can''t complete the task, and if you can''t complete the task, you can''t re-enter Yangting.


    In particular, the universe like Honghuang universe was extremely powerful in those days, but now it is very weak, and it has offended a large number of Yin universes. If it can not re-enter the Yang court and get the protection of the Yang court, it will be destroyed sooner or later.


    Therefore, even if they doubt it, Lu Ming will go and have a look.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5232

    "However, we can''t show up. If Shengguang universe and Yuqing universe show up, Lu Ming and them will surely know that we set up the game. They won''t be fooled. They must use other people to send messages to them..."


    Next, holy matchless and Shan Xiong and Shan Ying discussed and decided on a strategy.


    .....


    They didn''t wait long. Three days later, they received news that someone had the whereabouts of Xue shenzang.


    In the hall where the mission was issued, Lu Ming and his family met a young man.


    The young man was wearing purple robes, carrying swords, and had a cold and proud face.


    "Are you looking for Xue shenzang?"


    The young man in purple looks at Lu Ming and others.


    Lu Ming and them, naturally, have changed their appearance.


    As long as you haven''t seen their real bodies before, remember their original breath of life, and change their appearance, you can''t recognize them.


    "Yes, you have the whereabouts of Xue shenzang?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Of course, or I wouldn''t be looking for you."


    Ziyi youth road.


    "Where is Xue Shen hiding?"


    Dan Dan can''t wait to ask.


    "Ten thousand immortal crystal, give it to me, and I will tell you the whereabouts of Xue shenzang."


    Ziyi youth road.


    "Who knows if your news is true or false? What evidence do you have to prove that what you said is true? "


    Dan Dan Road.


    "No!"


    "No, why should we believe you? You think we''re stupid? "


    Dan Dan is a little upset.


    "If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. Goodbye."


    As soon as the young man in purple clasped his fist, he turned around and left.


    "Wait a minute."


    All gods and bubbles opened their mouths one after another and stopped the young man in purple.


    Finally, I have the news of Xue shenzang. I really don''t want to miss it easily.


    "Brother, I don''t know what to call it. Which universe do you come from?"


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "The purple star universe, on the Luojiang river!"


    The young man in purple said, "although I''m not in the origin list, I''m not well-known in the origin territory. How can I use false information to cheat you 10000 pieces of fairy crystal?"


    Luo Jiangshan did not lower his voice, the voice spread out, many people have heard.


    "It turns out that he is on the Luojiang river."


    "It''s really him. I''ve met him. He wanted to hit the original list at the beginning. Although he failed, his talent is absolutely high. The purple star universe is not a powerful universe. It''s really rare to have such a person."


    "Envy ah, know Xue shenzang''s news, ten thousand pieces of fairy crystal to hand."


    A lot of people are talking about it.


    Lu Ming believed them a little.


    Purple star, who is well-known, can impact the original list, even if it fails, it is also the top evil.


    This kind of people, generally will not do this kind of false news to deceive Xianjing.


    Because once the news comes out, the reputation will stink.


    It''s not worth it.


    Luo Jiang Shangxin sneers.


    Yes, the natural information he provided is false. It was sent to him by Yuqing universe.


    Once it gets out, his reputation really stinks.


    However, compared with the big tree that can flatter Yuqing universe, fame is nothing.


    He is very conceited and more confident in his talent.


    He secretly hated that he was only born in the purple star universe, a small universe with too few resources to get much help.


    With his talent, if he was born in the powerful universe, he would have been in the origin list.


    He will be stronger if he flatters the Holy Light universe and gains more resources.


    Besides, he knew that this time Lu Ming and his family would not survive.


    As long as they die, who knows his news is false?


    Why didn''t he kill two birds with one stone?


    "Ten thousand fairy crystals!"


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming flew a storage bag to the Luojiang river.


    "Xue Shen hid in the middle of the mountain and closed the door."


    Luojiang on the way to sound, tell them, and then turn away.


    "Lu Ming, is this guy trustworthy?"


    Dan Dan looks at Lu Ming.


    "It''s reasonable to say that in his capacity, he shouldn''t cheat us for ten thousand pieces of fairy crystal, but we have to guard against it. In case it''s a game against us, we should be more careful ourselves..."


    Lu Mingdao.


    ......


    It''s very famous in the barren battlefield. More than 100 years ago, this place was excavated by people, which shocked the whole barren battlefield.


    At that time, numerous experts from the world of Yang and Yin gathered here, and several Fierce wars broke out. The whole half of the cliff was stained red with blood.


    After decades of searching, the treasures and opportunities in the middle of the mountain have long been cleaned up. The ground has been dug three feet. Up to now, there is no one here.


    But now, there are a lot of figures here.


    They are mainly experts from Shengguang universe and Yuqing universe.


    "Holy matchless is in the critical period of breakthrough, so it didn''t come?"


    Shan Xiong is a master of Yuqing universe.


    "Yes, the holy unparalleled childe was going to send Lu Ming by himself, but he was at the critical moment of breakthrough. This time he killed Lu Ming under the command of Mr. Shan."


    Yuqing universe, an immortal old man smiles.


    "Holy and matchless again? I remember that he has reached the late stage of the origin. Is he going to break through the peak of the origin? The speed is really amazing. He deserves to break through under the catastrophe of the origin... "


    Shan Ying opens her mouth, and jealousy flashes in her eyes.


    Holy unparalleled is originally the existence of five times breaking the pole, plus the breakthrough under the original catastrophe, it is much stronger than him.


    His future achievements will far surpass him, not necessarily worse than his elder brother Shan Xiong.


    When he thought of it, he thought of the fragments of the heart of the universe.


    If there are fragments of the heart of the universe, his future achievements may not be bad. Unfortunately, he flew away.


    Thinking of this, his heart is bleeding, and his hatred for Lu Ming and others is deeper.


    "Well, it shouldn''t be too late. Let''s set up an array on the half cliff. This half cliff is the place where Lu Ming died."


    Shan Xiong told him to get up.


    "Mr. Shan Xiong, Lu Ming and others, who have been wandering in the barren battlefield for so many years, have nothing to do with it. I''m afraid they have any ability to sense the array. If they can sense the array, what should they do?"


    The old man''s way led by Yuqing universe.


    "I''ve thought about this for a long time. We''ll arrange the array around the cliff, but we''ll hide in the other two directions. Even if Lu Ming finds the array, it''s too late and they''ll be surrounded by us. At that time, we''ll surround them with a joint attack array and force them into the array."


    Shan xiongdao.


    "Good idea!"


    The old man of Yuqing universe nodded.


    Immediately, people began to decorate.


    After knowing the news, Lu Ming and others inquired about the location of the cliff, they immediately set out and headed for the cliff.


    In the barren battlefield, we can''t fly with all our strength. We have to guard against the ambush of the experts in the underworld, so we can''t speed up naturally.


    It took them seven days to get near the cliff.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5233

    Half cliff, like a mountain cut half, the formation of cliff, steep incomparable, from afar, like a mirror.


    Lu Ming and others slowed down and slowly approached the cliff.


    The news from Luojiang river is that Xue shenzang is closed in the middle of the cliff.


    However, Lu Ming, naturally, they will not believe everything.


    Far away, Lu Ming carried the demon emperor pattern to watch the cliff.


    In his eyes, on the cliff, there are runes flowing, interwoven, forming a huge array.


    The energy of terror is contained in it. Once started, it will be earth shaking.


    It''s a top-level source level array, and there are many masters controlling the array.


    "There''s a problem."


    Lu Ming''s eyes are full of murders.


    Seeing this terrible array, Lu Ming knew that he had been cheated. On the Luojiang River, he was lying and spreading false news.


    Someone''s here to kill them.


    "Mad, that dog bastard is lying to us."


    Dan Dan also sensed the array on the cliff, and immediately burst out to scold.


    "Luojiang must think that we are dead, so he dares to spread news. As long as we are dead, no one knows that he is spreading false news, ha ha!"


    Lu Ming sneered a few times, and his eyes were cold.


    I''m afraid I''ll be disappointed in Luojiang.


    With his current fighting power, as long as he doesn''t step into the array, self-protection is enough. Who can kill him?


    "Go, I''ll see who''s going to kill us."


    Lu Mingdao, continue to step forward, toward the hillside.


    When they came to the edge of the battle, Lu Ming stopped.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming suddenly shot, the force of the source of taboo, condensed into a spear, toward the cliff hit down.


    The spear is like the pillar of the Optimus. It''s huge and covers the sky, covering the whole cliff.


    When the spear is down, the sky will fall apart.


    "Activate the array!"


    The master hiding in the middle of the mountain, knowing that he was exposed, suddenly there was a roar.


    All of a sudden, the light of the banshanya is very bright, and an array emerges to block the spear.


    Halfway up the mountain, a large number of figures emerged, at least more than 500 people, all of whom were masters at or above the middle stage of the origin.


    "Who is my Tao? It turns out that it is Shengguang universe and Yuqing universe..."


    Lu Ming said in a cold voice.


    This is similar to his guess.


    In the world of the sun, you will try to kill them. Yuqing universe and Shengguang universe are the most likely.


    Now, the two universes are obviously United.


    "It''s naive to think that one array can kill us."


    Pantheon.


    "They tried their best to make it impossible for them to have only one big formation..."


    Lu Mingdao, eyes scan around, voice far out: "who else, roll out."


    "Lu Ming, this is your burial place."


    As soon as Lu Ming''s voice fell, a voice came out.


    Behind them, a large number of figures appeared in two directions.


    On one side, they are the masters of Shengguang universe, on the other side, they are the masters of Yuqing universe. On each side, there are more than 200 masters, most of them are the existence of the original peak.


    There are more than a thousand masters in the two universes.


    On the other side of Yuqing universe, the two brothers, Shan Xiong and Shan Ying, are standing in the front.


    The two masters of the universe, together with the big array on the half cliff, formed the shape of Pinyin, and slowly surrounded Lu Ming and cut off their retreat.


    "It''s really you, very good..."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "Good?" Shan Ying asked.


    "This is a good place to bury you."


    Lu Ming answered seriously.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Shan Ying laughs as if she heard something very funny.


    They have gathered more than 1000 experts from the original world, among which the top of the original world is more than 400.


    In addition, there are three experts on the original list.


    One of them is his elder brother, who is one of the top 100 experts in the original list. It''s funny that Lu Ming even said such a thing?


    "Lu Ming, the last time I was in Honghuang universe, I was suppressed by Honghuang universe and failed to exert all my fighting power. This time, I will kill you myself."


    Shan Ying''s eyes are cold and her body is full of strong breath. She wants to step out and force her way to Lu Ming.


    Last time, he lost to Lu Ming in the battle of Honghuang universe and soul, but he was unwilling to lose. He thought that he was suppressed by Honghuang universe, otherwise, he would not lose.


    During this period of time, his source technique has made some progress. He has to suppress Lu Ming himself and prove himself. Only in this way can he succeed.


    However, Shan Xiong stops Shan Ying.


    "Second brother, don''t go there."


    Shan xiongdao stares at Lu Ming with a dignified face.


    He has a sharp sense of spirit and faintly feels a trace of danger from Lu Ming.


    Shan Ying looks at Shan Xiong in doubt.


    "He may have broken through to the top of the source. Let others try him first."


    Shan Xiong speaks to Shan Ying.


    "The peak of origin."


    Shan Ying''s eyes are fixed.


    At the beginning, Lu Ming was just in the later stage of the origin. If he really broke through to the peak of the origin, he would not be able to deal with it.


    "Liao Xing, holy and matchless, doesn''t he really want to kill Lu Ming? Why don''t you take this opportunity and take Lu Ming''s head back? It''s estimated that there will be a heavy reward."


    Shan Xiong said to the old man of Shengguang universe.


    "Let''s send someone to fight. He can''t escape anyway."


    The old man of the Holy Light universe said.


    He''s not stupid.


    Just now, Shan Ying was about to make a move, but was stopped by Shan Xiong, and the change of Shan Ying''s face was also seen in his eyes.


    Shan Xiong must have found something. He wants to use them as chess pieces to test Lu Ming. How can he be fooled.


    "Well, let''s send someone to do it together."


    Shan Xiong knows that people in the Holy Light universe will not be fooled easily, and he will not talk more. He will wave his hand.


    All of a sudden, a total of 36 experts stepped out and forced Lu Ming to leave.


    Thirty six masters, all of them are the existence of the peak of origin, have set up two 18 person joint attack arrays.


    The combined attack array is transformed into two blue swords, and the sword Qi is sterilized.


    On the other side of the Holy Light universe, 36 people and two 18 people were sent out to attack Lu Ming.


    Just when the two universes took action, the gods, Dan Dan and Paopao turned into three lights and entered the taishangxian city.


    Next, there must be a big war. With their strength, staying outside will drag down Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming grabs a long gun with his palm in the air, and then uses the source technique to stab four shots in a row.


    Boom boom!


    There were four continuous roars, four combined attack arrays and huge earthquakes, all of them retrogressed.


    "It''s the peak of origin. It''s really a breakthrough."


    Shan Ying''s face changed.


    Lu Ming''s hand, the original peak of the atmosphere, revealed.


    Lu Ming, at the peak of his origin, is far more powerful than him.


    "All hands, kill him together."


    Shan Xiong gives the order.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5234

    Shan Xiong orders to use all his strength to kill Lu Ming at one stroke.


    One by one attack array, arranged.


    One of the most popular joint attack arrays has reached 27.


    The power of this combined attack array is already very strong.


    "Kill


    Lu Ming roared and opened his arms. He smashed out with his gun in his hands.


    Boom!


    The startling spear burst out and smashed on a 18 person joint attack array.


    Lu Ming''s combat power is so amazing. This joint attack array was directly blasted.


    All of the 18 top experts in the array burst apart and fell.


    Lu Ming kept on attacking. As soon as his long gun turned, he went to another combined attack array.


    This joint attack array was also blasted by one shot, and all 18 people in it were destroyed.


    In a flash, the two 18 person attack array was smashed.


    what?


    Shan Xiong, Shan Ying and others were shocked.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is beyond their expectation, who can explode two 18 person joint attack arrays like this.


    "Kill, kill!"


    Lu Ming roars and tries his best to attack and kill the remaining two joint attack arrays.


    There was no suspense. The remaining two joint attack arrays were smashed one after another, and all the people who arranged the array fell.


    It''s too fast.


    The other masters of Yuqing universe and Shengguang universe just started to move. Before they killed Lu Ming, Lu Ming exploded the four joint attack array.


    It''s too late for anyone else to help.


    "Lu Ming..."


    Shan Xiong drinks angrily and kills himself. His speed is faster than those of the combined attack array.


    Shan Xiong''s green armor covers his whole body, and he kills Lu Ming with a broad sword.


    The huge sword was cut out, and the void was split in two. Half of the sky was blue sword light.


    "Come on."


    Lu Ming went up with a gun.


    Dan Xiong, No. 96 in the original list, claims to be in the top 30 among the young generation of original experts. He wants to know how many moves he can take to defeat him.


    When!


    The two men''s attack collided with each other. Shan Xiong''s body was shocked. Like a broken sandbag, he retreated suddenly. In the process of retreating, he vomited blood.


    What?


    Lu Ming was slightly stunned.


    The top 100 and the top 30 of the younger generation. Is that all?


    He had thought that the other side could at least fight with him for more than ten moves, but he didn''t expect to be beaten away with one move and vomited blood.


    At the scene, other people were shocked.


    Shan Ying, in particular, is unbelievable.


    In his heart, the elder brother, who had always been regarded as an idol, was defeated.


    How is that possible?


    There was a deep fear in his heart.


    "Second brother, go, go, get out of here."


    At this time, Shan Xiong''s shocked voice sounded in Shan Ying''s ear, in the way of sound transmission.


    Shan Xiong himself, without stopping at all, turns into a blue light and rushes towards the distance.


    Only fight a move, Shan Xiong knows, they miscalculated, completely miscalculated.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is really terrible.


    He can be sure that Lu Ming''s fighting power is far above him, and he may have been able to compete with the top 20 abnormal people in the original list.


    If they don''t leave, they''ll all die.


    Shan Ying''s heart trembles wildly, so she turns around and leaves.


    "It''s decisive, but it''s too late to leave now."


    In Lu Ming''s body, a figure emerges, which is the body of the past.


    In the past, he turned into a light and killed Shan Ying.


    Then, the future body appeared and killed the old man in the Holy Light universe.


    At the same time, the ball also flew out, changed into the shape of man king sword, split the air of the sword, and enveloped the masters of the two universes.


    As for the present body, a pair of wings appeared behind it. Under one fan, it was like a flash of lightning, chasing Shan Xiong.


    Today, he wants to destroy more than 1000 masters of the two universes.


    With Lu Ming''s current cultivation, he can use his source skill to condense his wing shape. The speed is too fast. Even if Shan Xiong''s speed is not slow, he will soon be overtaken by Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, do you have to kill everything? When I come here, many people know that if I fall, I will surely know that it has something to do with you. I''m Yuqing universe, and I won''t give up. If you retreat, you and I will be clear."


    Shan Xiong speaks to Lu Ming.


    He was really a little scared, so he could only carry out the Yuqing universe behind him to frighten Lu Ming.


    "Ridiculous


    Lu Ming sneered and didn''t mean to stop.


    Spear soared, toward the single male pressure down.


    Shan Xiong and others planned to kill Lu Ming in advance. Now they find that they are defeated, but they want Lu Ming to let him go. How can there be such a truth in the world?


    It''s not funny what it is.


    Yes, kill Shan Xiong and others, Yuqing universe, really will not give up, but so what?


    If you don''t kill them, you''ll get rid of them?


    Moreover, Lu Ming knows some of the rules of the Yangting court. The immortals in the universe of Yuqing dare not attack him.


    Immortals, to deal with him is a violation of the law. Even immortals can''t bear the consequences.


    At most, some means are used secretly, followed by Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    Under the pressure of the long gun, Shan Xiong hums up, and his body is like a meteorite. He smashes down to the ground and makes a big hole in the ground.


    The armor on Shan Xiong''s body is full of holes and holes. It''s already in tatters.


    He vomited a few mouthfuls of blood and rose up like a madman.


    "Lu Ming, if you want to kill me, you have to pay the price."


    Shan Xiong knows that Lu Ming will never let him go. At this time, his face is ferocious, and his body is covered with a layer of blue flame. The power of the source is burning wildly, and he starts to work hard.


    "Kill


    Lu Ming cold mouth, spear like a dragon, stabbed at Shan Xiong.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In the sky, there was a constant roar.


    Shan Xiong''s fighting power is very strong, and there is no weak one who can rank in the top 100 of Benyuan list. Except Yuangen is a senior, all other aspects have reached the top.


    The power of Yuanshu is even better than that of Lu Ming.


    Although Lu Ming''s source skill is powerful, his time of cultivation is too short after all. His understanding of source skill is far from the peak.


    Shan Xiong, though also a younger generation, is actually much older than Lu Ming.


    When it comes to its origin, the scope of the younger generation is very wide.


    Tens of thousands of years of cultivation is also the younger generation, hundreds of thousands of years, millions of years, that is also the younger generation.


    At the moment, Shan Xiong tries his best to fight Lu Ming with the power of the source.


    But it''s just a fight.


    After more than ten moves, Shan Xiong is still defeated by the terrible spear.


    Poof!


    The long gun pierces Dan Xiong''s Dantian and smashes his Yuangen.


    Ah


    Shan Xiong roars, his eyes are round, like a wild beast, trying to swallow Lu Ming.


    Touch!


    The long gun is shocked, and the destructive force breaks out, tearing Shan Xiong''s body apart. His soul is also destroyed by the destructive force.


    In the original list of 96, the young generation in the original territory can rank in the top 30 of the peerless demons, so they were killed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5235

    Shan Xiong is known as the first master in the origin of Yuqing universe, and he is also the first Tianjiao in the origin. It is a huge loss for Yuqing universe to die in Lu Ming''s hands.


    Because with Shan Xiong''s talent, it is very possible that he will become the Immortal King in the future.


    The fall of such a character, Yuqing universe indirectly equal to the loss of a fairy king, certainly will not give up.


    But so what?


    It''s more dangerous to keep Shan Xiong.


    If this man should become an immortal king in the future and become an enemy to Lu Ming everywhere, it would be more dangerous. It would be better to get rid of him as soon as possible.


    Ah


    On the other hand, he used to blow up Shan Ying with one blow and completely solved the problem.


    There is also the old man of the Holy Light universe, who is also a character on the origin list. He is targeted by the future body and solved by the future body at this time.


    The rest of the two universes, terrified to the extreme, wanted to escape, but they were stopped by the ball turning into sword Qi.


    At this moment, Lu Ming three bodies, at the same time kill back.


    Now the body is releasing all gods, Dan Dan and bubbles.


    Without Shan Xiong, the masters on the original list, wanshen and others will not be killed in seconds. At this time, they are just honing.


    Lu Ming killed himself, and the war turned into a one-sided massacre.


    There is a big gap between the ordinary origin and them. Even if the origin is at its peak, it can be easily destroyed.


    Even if it''s a combined attack array, it''s useless. The long gun sweeps by and is suddenly blasted.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than 200 people were killed.


    Not far away, in the middle of the cliff, those array masters were pale.


    "What to do? Shall we go out to help? "


    Someone spoke.


    "To the rescue? With our strength, going out will not save them, but will take us in. "


    Someone shook his head and turned pale.


    There are three Lu Ming, and each of them is extremely terrifying.


    Especially Lu Ming, who is holding a long gun, is even more amazing.


    This kind of combat power is beyond the limit of the original realm. The ordinary original realm can''t be matched at all. Even if there are 36 people in the joint attack array, I''m afraid it''s not an opponent.


    This kind of person, must have the quasi immortal hand, moreover also cannot be a disaster quasi immortal.


    "Then we''ll run away?"


    "No, they will catch up with us if we escape. Now we have to hide in the array to be the safest. No matter how powerful they are, they dare not step into our array."


    In the end, these people did not act rashly, but continued to hide in the array.


    The ball turns into sword Qi, blocking all directions. Lu Ming and others start to snipe. The rest of the original experts are soon killed.


    Whoosh


    Wanshen takes a deep breath, glows all over, wisps of blood essence are absorbed by wanshen and melt into the source.


    "It''s a little similar to my early Jiulong blood."


    Lu Ming smiles.


    At the beginning of his cultivation, because a drop of Jiulong blood essence awakens Jiulong blood, he can devour the essence and blood of living beings and improve his cultivation.


    The gods can''t improve their accomplishments, but they can improve their source root level.


    Then Lu Ming looked at the array.


    "Let me try. How strong is this array?"


    Lu Ming now opens his mouth, steps forward with a gun, and bursts out.


    The spear is huge and boundless. It''s pressed down.


    "Run the array!"


    Some people roared, and dense runes appeared on the cliff, interwoven into a huge array, blocking Lu Ming''s spear.


    "Broken!"


    Lu Ming drinks low, the long gun vibrates, the endless spear awn flies out, stabs the half cliff.


    "Lu Ming, let me give you a hand."


    The ball flew out and turned into a sword all over the sky.


    But in the end, it didn''t break the array and was blocked.


    This source level array is based on all kinds of precious materials. It''s extremely complex. It can''t be deployed in a short time. It must take a certain amount of time.


    After being laid out, with hundreds of original scenes as the eyes of the array, the power is really powerful, far beyond the ability of the combined attack array.


    Lu Ming is now joining hands with the ball, but he can''t.


    "There are too many people inside. Although I can''t break this array, I can use it to interfere with their operation. Lu Ming, you are waiting for an opportunity to start."


    Dan Dan flies by.


    "I can also exert the power of time and space to interfere with Rune operation, which can make their array operation not smooth."


    Bubbles are coming.


    Only the gods are embarrassed.


    He took the route of pure power, but pure power is not as good as Lu Ming. Now it''s hard to help.


    "Well, let''s join hands and break their array. If we want to kill us, we should be ready to be killed."


    Lu Ming''s eyes are as cold as a knife.


    At that moment, Dan Dan turned into a mirage, whirled around the cliff, and disappeared into the ground and void.


    In the array, people in the two universes look even worse.


    "What are they going to do? Do you want to break out? "


    Timid, already a little flustered.


    "It''s impossible. We have more than 600 people to maintain the array. They can''t break it. Don''t mess with the array and try your best to maintain it."


    Some people roar to stabilize the morale of the army.


    This time, it took two hours.


    "Start!"


    A big drink.


    "The power of time and space."


    Bubbles exert the power of time and space.


    Two original ancient Chinese characters, time and space, fly out and shine brilliantly.


    As a matter of fact, with the current cultivation of Paopao, the function of the original ancient Chinese characters is not very great.


    The original ancient Chinese characters contain only the original power.


    However, there has been some increase.


    The power of time and space envelops the cliff.


    The power of time and space interferes with time and space.


    Although this involves the time and space of other universes, and it is impossible to be completely controlled by bubbles, it is still subject to some interference, resulting in the rune running less smoothly.


    In this way, the power of the array will be affected.


    Dan Dan takes the opportunity to activate the array. The runes all over the sky penetrate into the opponent''s array and interfere with the operation of the array.


    "I''ll cut it!"


    The ball shot with all its strength and cut out the sky shaking sword light.


    Lu Ming''s three bodies appeared in the sky above the cliff.


    They are performing the Trinity technique. The strength of the three bodies merge together and rush into the long gun together. They turn into a terrible spear and stab down the cliff.


    Three bodies join hands, Trinity, the power of qualitative change, the power is amazing.


    Boom!


    That array, violent vibration, actually sunken down, almost torn.


    Ah, ah


    There were several screams in succession. At least dozens of people with weak cultivation were killed by the force of anti earthquake.


    "Do it again!"


    Lu Ming drank, and the crowd hit again.


    This time, even the gods joined the regiment and made hundreds of punches.


    Boom!


    The whole cliff is shaking, the array is torn out a huge crack, endless destructive force, surging forward.


    All of a sudden, at least 50 people were killed.


    Da Zhen is disintegrating.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5236

    Under the joint siege of Lu Ming and others, the joint attack array of Shengguang universe and Yuqing universe quickly disintegrated and finally disintegrated.


    "Run, run, run."


    The people of the two universes were terrified and fled.


    But they couldn''t escape.


    The power of time and space enveloped them and greatly reduced their speed.


    All over the sky, runes diffuse, and turn into huge arrays to block out the sky and the sun.


    There is also the ball, which turns into countless sword Qi and cuts in all directions.


    The way back is completely blocked.


    Then, Lu Ming three body began to hand, launched a merciless killing.


    These people, for Lu Ming''s three bodies, are just like mole ants. They are too small. With one move, several people will be killed.


    No one can stop Lu Ming.


    Even if there are close to the source of the list of strong, but also useless, is also a move to kill.


    "Oh, spare my life!"


    "Lu Ming, if you dare to kill so many people in our two universes, you will die hard. The strong of our family will not let you go."


    There was a howl, a cry for mercy, a curse, a curse


    After a while, it was quiet.


    The two universes, thousands of origins, were all killed here.


    "It''s a pity that we didn''t win the war."


    She murmured.


    Only by killing the living beings in the Yin world can we achieve war success. Naturally, we can''t achieve war success by killing the people in the Yang world.


    Theoretically speaking, Yang can''t kill each other on the battlefield.


    However, it was the hands of the two universes that moved first, and all the people were killed. There was no evidence. Even if the people who did not come to the two universes suspected that they did it, they could not help but swallow the bitter fruit themselves.


    They gathered up the spoils and left.


    Although he has not made any achievements in the war, the harvest this time is absolutely amazing.


    Thousands of original realms are the origin of Shengguang universe and Yuqing universe. They are rich in oil, and their source level magic weapons are complete sets.


    It is not uncommon that the top source level magic soldiers are rare in the Honghuang universe, but they are not rare in the origin of the two universes. At least hundreds of sets have been made.


    In addition, there are nine quasi immortal soldiers.


    Among them, Shan Xiong and Shan Ying contributed six.


    Unfortunately, in this barren battlefield, they are sealed by the powerful immortal soldiers. They can''t use the quasi immortal soldiers. Otherwise, it''s not so easy to kill them.


    Now, these treasures are cheap, Lu Ming.


    "It''s a pity that there are no quasi immortal soldiers with long guns, otherwise they can be used."


    Lu Ming thought.


    It doesn''t work here. It can work away from the battlefield.


    Although Lu Ming''s current cultivation has not yet passed the immortal calamity, he should be able to exert a lot of the power of quasi immortal soldiers.


    After that, they continued to look for the news of Xue shenzang on the battlefield.


    They only have less than five years to find Xue shenzang and kill him.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a year passed.


    An area far away from them.


    Shua Shua!


    Several streamers, as fast as lightning, cut through the void.


    A total of four people, one fled, three chased.


    The fugitive was a young man with dark skin, bald head and big earrings. At this time, he was covered with blood.


    If there are people in the Yin world here, they will be surprised, because this is a demon in the Yin world, ranking 167 on the list of original demons.


    In the pursuit of behind, is suddenly night rose, Emperor sword one and Ling Heng three people.


    The cultivation of the three people has reached the peak of the origin, and the speed is amazing. They slowly shorten the distance from the bald youth in front of them.


    "Damn it


    The bald youth roared, his eyes full of killing intention, but when he looked back, he was full of fear.


    The other two were OK. He was mainly afraid of rose at night.


    This gorgeous woman, with strong means and fighting power, is terrifying. She doesn''t know where she came from. Even he can''t beat her.


    In addition, the other two guys are not weak, and they are also a great threat to him.


    Therefore, only a dozen moves in the fight, he was injured and had to run for his life.


    "Bloom and fall!"


    The rear, dark night rose drink, hands waving, in the void, emerge a rose.


    These roses are as black as jade, but they are as bright as real.


    When they first appeared, they were flower buds, but in a twinkling of an eye, the flower buds were in full bloom, petals fell off, and turned into sharp magic soldiers, like light and rain, rushing to the bald youth.


    Bareheaded youth angry, holding an iron bar in his hand, the dance is full of water, want to block the petals.


    However, water can not enter, petals can enter.


    There are still petals through the shadow of the stick, cutting on the bald youth, breaking the power of body protection, breaking the top source level armor, leaving a series of ferocious wounds on his body.


    This is not an ordinary skin injury. Every petal has a terrible power to penetrate into the wound, destroy it from the inside, and even attack the root.


    The bald youth roared with pain and turned pale.


    Is he going to fall here today?


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up.


    He saw a figure sitting on a mountain in front of him, breathing the energy of heaven and earth.


    Between this person breathing, the energy between heaven and earth, like a wave, into this person''s body.


    This person''s body radiates countless rays, as if every cell of the body is shining, as if every cell contains a treasure.


    Xue shenzang!


    Baldheaded youths are ecstatic.


    He recognized who the figure was. It was the demon in the underworld, Xue shenzang.


    Although he was not familiar with Xue shenzang, he only met him once, and Xue shenzang did not pay attention to him, but Xue shenzang, after all, came from the underworld and could not help him.


    "Brother Xue, help me. These people in the world want to kill me."


    The bald youth flew over.


    "Is that... Xue shenzang?"


    Night rose three people, also found Xue shenzang.


    They had seen the detailed information of Xue shenzang and the appearance of Xue shenzang, so they recognized him at a glance.


    They couldn''t help but stop.


    Even after they entered the barren battlefield, they made great progress in their cultivation and reached the peak of their origin one after another, but they were not sure that they could win Xue shenzang.


    After all, Xue shenzang is the highest demon in the list of demons in the underworld, and his fighting power is not comparable to that of bareheaded youth.


    What''s more, other people are judged by Xue shenzang that he is very young, has amazing talent and potential, and his combat power is improving all the time.


    It used to be 36. Who knows if it has been promoted now.


    Shua!


    At this time, Xue shenzang, who had been sitting on the mountain, suddenly opened his eyes.


    Two streams of light burst out from his eyes, like two knife lights, cleaving to the three roses in the dark night.


    The light of the sword roars, and the void is divided into two.


    Keng!


    The sound of the sword resounded through the sky. As soon as the emperor''s sword was put out, the light of the sword soared into the sky, and it also split into two parts, cutting to the two light of the sword.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5237

    The sword light and the knife light collide in the void, excite thousands of energy, fly in all directions, and pierce the void in all directions.


    Touch!


    The light of the sword broke away, but the emperor''s body was shaking wildly, his body retreated abruptly, and the palm of his hand was shaking slightly.


    Emperor Jianyi''s face is very ugly.


    At the same time, he was defeated by one move.


    The key is that the other side didn''t make a formal move. They just opened their eyes and burst out two streamers, which repulsed him.


    This has always been arrogant emperor sword one, some difficult to accept.


    "You don''t have to be discouraged. It''s a monster standing at the top of the whole universe. It''s a monster at the top of countless universes. Naturally, it''s very strong..."


    In the dark, rose sends a message to the emperor''s sword, so that he won''t be hit and upset.


    As soon as the emperor''s sword nodded silently, the palm of his hand became stable and his eyes became firm.


    "It''s good to be able to catch an eye blade. It''s a little powerful. No wonder you three can chase this rubbish everywhere."


    Xue shenzang got up slowly and opened his mouth. Although his voice was not urgent, it revealed a trace of coldness and pride.


    On the side, the young man with a bald head and a swarthy face was even blacker. He was very upset.


    It''s obvious that Xue shenzang refers to him when he talks about rubbish.


    However, he did not dare to refute. Now he still needs to rely on Xue shenzang to save his life.


    Moreover, Xue shenzang came from the other side of the universe, which ranked third in the underworld. His birth and talent were far above him. Although he was upset, he could only hold on.


    With one hand on his back, Xue shenzang walked towards them step by step. His eyes scanned the rose and said, "you''re not bad. Stay here to be my maid. I can get around you. As for the two of them, they must die..."


    "Kill


    In response to him, it was the sword of emperor sword one.


    The light of the sword was so dazzling that it lit up the sky and cut to Xue shenzang.


    At the same time, Lingheng also shot, playing two different kinds of energy, entangled together, forming a terrible destructive force.


    In the two hands at the same time, the night rose waved, in the void, there was a huge rose.


    This is the sky eating rose, huge and incomparable, in the bud, as if it was a black hole, to swallow Xue shenzang into it.


    Three people join hands, the power is amazing, before the bareheaded youth, was injured by a move.


    "A small skill in carving insects."


    Xue shenzang''s voice sounded coldly and arrogantly. In his hand, a sword appeared, sweeping out. The sword broke the sky and cut everything.


    Emperor Jianyi and Lingheng bear the brunt of the attack. Their attack is broken by the light of the knife, and their bodies suddenly retreat. A deep wound appears on their chest.


    The knife gas tank made them vomit blood and suffered a lot.


    At the same time, the knife light also cut on the rose.


    Yan Tian rose sent out dazzling brilliance, wanted to block, but only three breaths, was also divided into two.


    "Swallow


    Rose cold night spit out a word, the voice fell, in Xue shenzang head, suddenly appeared a rose.


    Another rose that eats the sky.


    The appearance of this rose was very abrupt, which obviously exceeded Xue shenzang''s expectation.


    As soon as the rose flower appeared, it was like the cannibal flower. It swallowed Xue shenzang.


    Then the petals began to close and rotate with all their strength, and the strange brilliance on them seemed to refine Xue shenzang.


    "Refining!"


    Night rose hands quickly pinch the seal, the power of the source of taboo, the crazy influx to eat day rose.


    Urge to eat the day rose, full refining Xue shenzang.


    Not far away, the bald youth''s face changed.


    Is Xue shenzang going to be planted here?


    Just then rose''s face changed in the dark.


    "Back up!"


    She gave a soft drink and retreated rapidly.


    Emperor Jianyi and Lingheng cooperated with rose in the dark for many times. They had a tacit understanding. Rose in the dark moved, and they also retreated.


    The next moment


    Boom!


    That a night rose burst broken, a road of terrible knife light, burst out from the surrounding void, stir up a chaos.


    The figure of Xue shenzang is revealed.


    At this time, Xue shenzang was in a bit of a mess. His armor was pitted and dilapidated.


    On his body, there are also several wounds, blood is constantly flowing out.


    But, his breath, especially terrible, especially brutal, eyes are all cold killing.


    "You can''t escape, kill!"


    Xue shenzang roared and turned into a sword light. He chased the three roses in the dark night.


    "Kill


    Then, behind the mountain where Xue shenzang had just sat, there was a cry of killing.


    Behind the peak, there was a valley, and a large number of figures rushed out at the moment.


    They are all masters of the universe on the other side.


    It turns out that Xue shenzang is not only practicing here, but also bringing a large number of masters from the other side of the universe. The number is no less than hundreds.


    Most of them are the existence of the later period of origin or the peak of origin.


    These people, together with Xue shenzang, pursued and killed the rose in the dark night.


    The bald youth''s face changed for a while, and then followed him.


    ......


    In the city, outside a temple, some people are waiting.


    These people are all masters of the Holy Light universe, but their faces are not very good-looking.


    "Matchless young master, you''re about to go out."


    "With unparalleled childe''s talent, this time we will be able to break through to the peak of the origin."


    "It was a great joy, but Lu Ming''s story..."


    At this point, the crowd was silent.


    A few months ago, they sent hundreds of experts to follow Shan Xiong and Shan Ying brothers to kill Lu Ming and others, but they never came back.


    Later, they went to the cliff to check, only to see the bodies all over the ground.


    Even Shan Xiong and Shan Ying are dead.


    This news shocked the Shengguang universe and Yuqing universe.


    It''s unbelievable that so many experts died in the hands of Lu Ming and others.


    In particular, there are experts like Shan Xiong.


    Can Lu Ming and others kill Shan Xiong?


    Or did Shan Xiong and others not die in the hands of Lu Ming and others, but in the hands of experts in the Yin world?


    In a word, more than 1000 experts are dead.


    The universe of Yuqing shakes up and down. It is said that even the immortals are angry and give an order to thoroughly investigate the killing of Shan Xiong and others.


    The spearhead is Lu Ming.


    If it wasn''t for Yang Ting''s rules, Yuqing universe would have sent experts to capture Lu Ming.


    But now, I can only hold it.


    Holy peerless, during this period of time, they have been closed. Before they know that many experts have been killed, they are waiting for holy peerless to go out and report to holy peerless.


    Click!


    After a while, the door of the temple opened and the holy peerless came out from behind the door.


    His whole body is covered by the rich holy light, and he looks more extraordinary, and his breath is stronger than before.


    Origin and peak!


    Holy peerless through this closure, a successful breakthrough, set foot on the peak of origin.


    Such as the sacred unparalleled evil, after stepping on the source, in the accumulation of massive resources, the ascension is very fast.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5238

    Holy matchless body is covered by the holy light, with a confident smile on his face.


    This time, he broke through to the peak of the origin, and his fighting power soared. He was confident that he could definitely step on the origin list, and he was enough to rank in the top 300.


    At the beginning, he broke through the extreme five times and broke through under the disaster of the origin. His talent and potential were amazing. There were few people who could compare with him in the origin of the whole world.


    Now, his fighting power is far from reaching its peak.


    First of all, the time of his cultivation is too short for the existence of other source lists.


    Therefore, his source skill is far from reaching the peak of comprehension. With the constant comprehension of source skill, his combat power will continue to improve.


    Ranking, naturally, will continue to improve.


    In addition, there is room for improvement.


    His current source root is a high-level source root. In the future, he needs to find a way to evolve to the top source root. By that time, he will be confident that he can reach the top 30 of the source list.


    Even in the whole universe, five breakthroughs are rare. What''s more, he has made breakthroughs under the disaster of origin. His talent potential is extremely rare.


    At this moment, he is naturally high spirited.


    "Congratulations on Wushuang''s successful breakthrough!"


    Everyone of the Holy Light universe, get up to congratulate.


    "Don''t be polite!"


    With a wave of his hand, the smile on his face became more intense. He didn''t think much. He thought that so many people were waiting for him to go through the customs.


    "Matchless young master, there is one thing to report about Lu Ming..."


    An old man said.


    "Lu Ming?"


    The sacred brow slightly wrinkled.


    His mind is very keen, and he suddenly thinks that so many people are waiting here, I''m afraid not only to wait for him to pass, but also because of Lu Ming.


    Is it an accident to kill Lu Ming?


    If we succeed in killing them, there will be no such people waiting for him. There must be an accident. These people can''t be the masters, so they are waiting for him here.


    "Isn''t Lu Ming dead? Shan Xiong does it himself, and there are so many experts to cooperate with him. Can''t he kill Lu Ming? "


    Asked the divine.


    "The young master has a good idea that Lu Ming is not dead. On the contrary, all the people who killed him, including Shan Xiong and Shan Ying, are dead."


    The old man reported.


    The sacred pupil contracts sharply.


    The news really shocked him.


    He never thought that Shan Xiong and Shan Ying would die.


    Shan Xiong ranked 96 in the original list. In the original territory, he almost reached the peak, and there were not many competitors.


    If you can kill him, it will be even less. Even if you are defeated, you can still escape.


    Unless it''s more powerful than Shan Xiong.


    But does Lu Ming have such a strong fighting power?


    In addition, there are more than a thousand other masters. So many masters, even those who set up the battle in advance, have been killed. Can Lu Ming do it?


    He''s really unbelievable.


    Is it someone else from the big universe?


    "Lu Ming, is Lu Ming dead? If not, is there his whereabouts?"


    It''s hard to calm down when you ask the sacred question.


    In his heart, there were bursts of fear.


    This time, thanks to his temporary closure, otherwise he would die if he went with him.


    Even Shan Xiong is dead. He can''t be spared.


    Thinking of this, he broke out in a cold sweat.


    "Lu Ming is not dead. Someone has found Lu Ming''s trace behind him. They are still looking for Xue shenzang in the deserted battlefield."


    The old man reported.


    This time, the sacred unparalleled heart filled with bursts of fear.


    Lu Ming didn''t die, but all the people who killed him died.


    Is it really Lu Ming?


    Has Lu Ming''s fighting power reached such a level?


    Before, he guessed whether a big universe in the Yin world had killed Shan Xiong and others.


    However, if it is the universe of the Yin world, Lu Ming and others will certainly be killed. There is no reason for the people of the Yin world to let Lu Ming go.


    If it''s not the people in the Yin world, it''s Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, you must die."


    Holy unparalleled take a deep breath, eyes flashing dangerous light, the mind began to quickly turn around a conspiracy.


    "Where is Xue shenzang? Who knows about Xue shenzang?"


    There is no divine way.


    "We haven''t deliberately inquired about Xue shenzang, so we don''t know his whereabouts."


    The old man replied.


    "Go and find out the news of Xue shenzang as soon as possible. If Xue shenzang knows that someone has been looking for him and wants to kill him, he can''t bear it because of his character. At that time, maybe we can join hands with Xue shenzang and kill Lu Ming."


    Holy eyes twinkle.


    Since Shan Xiong and others can''t kill Lu Ming, then with the help of Xue shenzang''s hand, kill Lu Ming.


    Xue shenzang, however, comes from the other side of the universe. The other side of the universe ranks third in the Yin world. His overall strength is much stronger than that of Shengguang universe and Yuqing universe.


    Even the experts in the original world are much more than them, and there are many more experts.


    For example, the number of experts who are comparable to the original list and those who are close to the original list are not comparable to the general universe.


    I believe that the universe on the other side will be able to kill Lu Ming.


    "Yes


    They all take orders.


    ......


    In the twinkling of an eye, another month passed.


    During this time, they have been fighting on the barren battlefield, looking for the whereabouts of Xue shenzang. Unfortunately, they have got nothing.


    Seeing that the ten-year period is getting closer and closer, their hearts are also a little anxious.


    If you can''t kill Xue shenzang, you can''t finish the task of Yangting. If you can''t finish the task, you can''t rejoin Yangting.


    If you can''t enter Yangting, you may be destroyed at any time with the current strength of Honghuang universe.


    Therefore, this task, which is related to the survival of the universe, must be completed.


    "Xue shenzang may be hiding in the city on the other side of the underworld. If he doesn''t come out all the time, we have to go in and kill him."


    Lu Mingdao.


    It is undoubtedly extremely dangerous to do so. A careless person will fall, but at the last moment, there is no way.


    "Let''s go to the other side of the underworld to get some information."


    Dan Dan Road.


    Before them, they had been in the middle of the barren battlefield, where there were the most experts in the world of yin and Yang, but there was no news of Xue shenzang.


    Now they decided to go deep into the other side of the underworld.


    Over there, there will be more masters in the underworld. They will be more dangerous.


    Take care, everyone. Let''s go.


    The site of the Holy Light universe.


    "Matchless young master, we finally have news of Xue shenzang."


    Someone reported it to the holy peerless.


    Shengguang universe, as one of the top ten universes in the world, has many experts on the barren battlefield, and there are a lot of universes that are friendly with it. Once it works, it is far beyond Lu Ming''s ability to compete with only a few people.


    Lu Ming, they have been unable to find the Holy Light universe. They found it in a month.


    "Oh, where is Xue Shen hiding?"


    Holy eyes shine.


    "Xue shenzang is encircling and killing the three heavenly pride of the universe."


    The man replied.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5239

    "Those who surround the universe? Is it not Lu Ming and them


    Holy peerless slightly a Leng.


    "No, there are two groups of people in the universe. One is bright and the other is dark. The three Tianjiao are not weak, but they are far from Xue shenzang''s opponents. They are chased by Xue shenzang and escape into a dangerous place. They use that dangerous place to circle with Xue shenzang."


    "Now, Xue shenzang is taking people to kill those people."


    The man replied.


    "Good. I''ll leave at once. I want to see Xue shenzang."


    There is no divine way.


    ......


    Desolate battlefield north, evil spirit Tiankeng.


    The pit filled by evil spirits is a famous dangerous place in the north of the barren battlefield.


    Here, it is full of endless evil spirits. It has the power of terror and can corrode the power of the source. It is very dangerous for the strong at the top of the source to enter. If they move, they will die.


    Some people speculate that the evil spirit Tiankeng should be such a dangerous place where a strong immortal fell here and the evil spirit condensed and did not disperse over time.


    Night rose three people, is to escape into the evil spirit pit, just barely escaped the pursuit of Xue shenzang.


    But Xue shenzang obviously won''t let them go easily.


    Night rose let him so embarrassed, he didn''t kill night rose three people, hard out of heart a bad breath.


    He took the other side of the universe experts, surrounded the evil spirit Tiankeng, and constantly sent people into the evil spirit Tiankeng, trying to kill the night rose and others.


    "The holy and matchless of the Holy Light universe wants to see me and say that there is an important secret to tell me. I want to see what secret he has."


    Xue shenzang said coldly.


    The name of the sacred unparalleled has long been spread in the origin of the cosmic sea.


    No one will underestimate the fact that we have broken through the pole five times and broken through the root cause.


    Even Xue shenzang did not dare to despise him too much.


    Soon, a group of people came.


    It''s the holy matchless, and there are a large number of masters in the Holy Light universe.


    Xue shenzang is a big universe from the underworld. He is so holy that he can''t be prepared. If he''s not prepared, that''s the act of seeking death.


    "Holy and matchless, you sent someone to tell me an important secret. What secret is it?"


    Xue shenzang was a little surprised when he gazed at the holy peerless. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the holy peerless would break through to its original peak so soon.


    "You are encircling and killing the people of Honghuang universe. Do you know what the purpose of the people of Honghuang universe is to enter the barren battlefield?"


    Sacred unparalleled did not answer Xue shenzang''s question, but asked a rhetorical question.


    "What is it?"


    Asked Xue shenzang.


    "Kill you!"


    There is no divine way.


    "Kill me?" Xue shenzang was stunned.


    "Yes, one of the conditions for Honghuang universe to re-enter Yangting is to take your life. Honghuang universe is divided into two ways. You only surround and kill one way, and the other way is the main force. Led by Lu Ming, he has strong fighting power and is looking for you everywhere."


    There is no divine way.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Xue shenzang was silent at first, then laughed wildly.


    "It''s funny. It''s really funny. I didn''t expect that Xue shenzang would become the goal for others to complete the task one day. Good, good..."


    Xue shenzang''s eyes were completely gloomy, and the opportunity of killing flashed.


    "You won''t be so kind. Come and tell me about it. Tell me what your purpose is."


    Xue shenzang''s gaze is sacred.


    "I want to join hands with you to kill Lu Ming."


    There is no divine way.


    "Kill a Lu Ming, why join hands with you."


    Xue shenzang is very proud.


    "Xue shenzang, if you belittle Lu Ming, you will suffer a great loss sooner or later. I tell you, Lu Ming is a very evil man. Before, Shan Xiong and Shan Ying took people to kill Lu Ming, but he died..."


    There is no divine way.


    "You mean Shan Xiong died in Lu Ming''s hands?"


    Xue shenzang''s face was finally dignified.


    How strong Shan Xiong is, he still knows. His fighting power will not be weaker than him.


    "Very likely." Holy and matchless nod.


    Xue shenzang''s face was gloomy and seemed to be thinking. Then he asked, "how do you want to join hands?"


    "Gather the experts, arrange the array, lead Lu Ming to come and surround them."


    There is no divine way.


    "That''s simple. As long as you send out a message that I''m here, Lu Ming will come."


    Xue shencangdao.


    However, the holy matchless shook his head and said: "this method has been used once by Shan Xiong before. If it is used again, Lu Ming may not be fooled. Even if he comes, he will be alert. It''s not so easy to kill him. We should use circuitous tactics."


    "What tactics?"


    Xue shenzang asked.


    "So..."


    Immediately, the holy unparalleled will think of a good trick out of him.


    ......


    Soon after, a piece of news, with the speed of a hurricane, spread from the deserted battlefield.


    Lu Ming, who came from the vast universe, has acquired a treasure against heaven, which can make the source root evolve.


    As soon as this news came out, the eyes of countless experts in the original world were red.


    The treasure that can make the source and root evolve is more precious than the treasure that can refine the body and soul.


    Rare in the world, extremely rare.


    All those who want to prove the existence of immortality want to evolve the source and root.


    The more advanced the source root is, the more powerful the immortal robbery is, but the greater the harvest and the greater the chance of becoming an immortal.


    "Where is Lu Ming?"


    "Find him. His treasure is mine."


    Soon, they were found, a large number of experts, killed Lu Ming and others.


    The people in the world of Yin should be killed openly, while the people in the world of Yang should be killed by hiding their identity.


    In just three days, they suffered dozens of assassinations.


    Of course, all died in Lu Ming''s hands.


    A mountain sky, a few streamers flash, a peak, showing a few figures.


    It is Lu Ming and others.


    "Madder, I don''t know which son of a bitch said that we have the treasure to let Yuangen evolve. We have so many people chasing us. Let me know who it is. I''ll make him live like death."


    Dan Dan scolded, very uncomfortable.


    "Most of them are Yuqing universe and Shengguang universe. When their people die in our hands, they want to kill us with the help of other people''s hands."


    Lu Mingdao''s face is gloomy.


    You can''t explain this kind of thing.


    You tell others that he doesn''t have the treasure of evolution. The key is that others don''t believe it.


    Unless you let someone search.


    But is that possible.


    "These two universes, when we rise, must be flattened."


    Dan Dan''s vicious way.


    Shua Shua


    All of a sudden, a stream of light burst out from the nearby hills.


    It was all arrows, like streamers, shooting at them.


    "Time and space!"


    Bubble Jiao drink, the power of time and space burst, the speed of these arrows, slowed down.


    Lu Ming sweeps out with one shot. All these arrows explode.


    But around, there have been dozens of figures coming to kill Lu Ming.


    "I''m looking for death."


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5240

    Dozens of experts killed Lu Ming from all directions.


    Among them, there are yin and Yang.


    The difference is that in the Yin world, the identity is not hidden, but in the Yang world, the identity is hidden.


    Dozens of rays of light enveloped Lu Ming and them, killing them.


    Hum!


    The long gun was buzzing, and dozens of spears came out.


    Puff, puff, puff


    Blood light splashes, screams incessantly, each gun awn, can take a life.


    The fighting power of these people is not weak, at least they are at the peak of the origin, and many of them are strong at the peak of the origin. However, facing Lu Ming now, they are totally vulnerable.


    In the end, only one of the dozens is still alive.


    This is a young man from the underworld. He was stabbed with a big hole in his body, but he was not dead. He ran away in panic.


    "Well? It''s a bit of strength to take my shot and not die. "


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    This man''s strength is absolutely close to the list of demons in the underworld. He is a top genius.


    Lu Ming stepped out and chased the young people in the underworld. His long gun was drawn from the top down.


    The spear enlarges and turns into the prime minister, enveloping the youth of the underworld under the spear.


    Ah


    The young man roared and tried his best to resist the gun.


    With a bang, the light on the young man broke away. He vomited blood and fell to the ground, smashing a towering mountain.


    However, this person''s vitality is really tenacious, not dead, but has been severely damaged.


    Lu Ming steps down and is about to take his life.


    "Don''t kill me. Kill me, and your companions will die. We have them now."


    The youth of the underworld roared.


    Huh?


    Lu Ming has some doubts.


    Dan Dan, Paopao and the gods are beside him. What other company does he have?


    Seeing that Lu Ming stopped, the youth of the underworld continued to roar: "I know you have two groups of people. The other group wanted to assassinate Xue shenzang some time ago, but they were suppressed by Xue shenzang. Now they are not dead. If you kill me, your companions will die."


    "It''s the rose of the night."


    Lu Ming immediately thought of the night rose and others.


    Dark night rose and others, also from the universe, naturally were each other as their companions.


    Also, night rose and others, unexpectedly found Xue shenzang.


    "Say, where is Xue shenzang now?"


    Lu Ming asked, murdering cold, staring at each other, as long as found that the other side is lying, a move to solve.


    "After I tell you, you should let me go, otherwise, I''d rather die than say it."


    The young man stares at Lu Ming with firm eyes.


    This is his life chip. If Lu Ming doesn''t agree, he would rather die than say it.


    "Well, I promise you."


    Lu Ming nodded.


    Compared with Xue shenzang, this person is dispensable. It doesn''t matter whether you kill him or not.


    "And you..."


    The young man stares at Dan Dan, Paopao and wanshen. Obviously, he is very careful. He is afraid that Lu Ming will play tricks with them.


    "I won''t kill you."


    "Say it, I won''t kill you."


    Dan Dan and others began to speak one after another.


    "The evil spirit Tiankeng, Xue shenzang and your companions are all in the evil spirit Tiankeng. Now your companions are trapped in the evil spirit Tiankeng by Xue shenzang. I have already said that you can let me go now."


    Youth road.


    "No, you can''t go yet."


    Lu Ming shook his head.


    The young man''s face changed greatly and became very ugly. He said, "Lu Ming, do you want to go back?"


    "We just said we wouldn''t kill you, but we didn''t say we''d let you go. You''ve been here for a while."


    When Lu Ming finished, he stretched out his hand and pointed it out. With all his strength, he fell into the young man''s body and sealed his strength.


    The other party can''t move for at least 10 days and a half months.


    Then, Dan Dan sets up an array to trap the youth. Then Lu Ming and others go to the north of the battlefield.


    Lu Ming didn''t expect that what this young man said was actually the situation between the divine and the divine.


    Lu Ming is extremely clever, but he can''t predict things like God.


    During this period, many people want to kill them. He just thinks that Yuqing universe and Shengguang universe deliberately spread the news that they have treasures, and wants to kill them with the help of others.


    I don''t know. All these are just illusions. The real purpose of holy peerless and Xue shenzang is to lead them to the evil spirit pit.


    Not long after Lu Ming and others left, several figures appeared, broke the array under Dan Dan''s cloth, and rescued the young man from the underworld.


    "Lu Ming, this time, you are dead."


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of the youth.


    This time, he was very adventurous. If he moved, he might die. But in the end, he succeeded.


    After the event, Xue shenzang can pay attention to it, and even win the favor of the other side of the universe. This adventure is worth it.


    "Go, send back the news and tell Mr. Xue that they have gone to the evil spirit Tiankeng."


    Youth road.


    ......


    Lu Ming and others, all the way north.


    On the road, there are still people who want to kill them, but they are too lazy to fight. With the help of the power of bubble time and space, they are astonishing. In a flash, they get rid of the enemy and quickly go to the evil spirit Tiankeng.


    Of course, sometimes they will kill some people in the underworld to gain war achievements.


    Three days later, Lu Ming and his family approached the evil spirit pit.


    Evil spirit Tiankeng is a huge pit with a large area. It is filled with endless evil spirit, just like black fog.


    Lu Ming didn''t get close at the first time. Instead, he stood in the distance and watched the emperor''s pattern.


    "A huge source level array."


    Lu Ming''s eyes were fixed.


    Outside a certain direction of the evil spirit Tiankeng, Lu Ming sees a huge source level array.


    Although I didn''t see anyone, I don''t know that there are a lot of experts hiding in this array.


    From time to time, you can see the sun rising from the evil spirit pit in this direction of the array, and there are faint bursts of roar.


    "Night rose, they should be there. They seem to be under siege."


    Lu Ming whispered.


    "There is a huge array outside the evil spirit Tiankeng. Is it to avoid the escape of rose and others at night?"


    Once he opens his mouth, he can naturally sense the array in front of him.


    "Not necessarily, it''s possible that this is a bureau, waiting for us to take the bait."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Night rose and others are blocked in the evil spirit pit in the sky, in fact, there is no need to lay an array outside, superfluous.


    This array is mostly of other use.


    Lu Ming''s brain turned rapidly, flashed over one idea after another, and more or less guessed something.


    "Lu Ming, what shall we do now? Do you want to save the night rose and others


    Asked the gods.


    "If Xue shenzang is really here, he will probably be hiding in this array. This time, he can only break through and save the night rose and others by the way."


    Lu Mingdao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5241

    Xue shenzang is sure to kill, night rose and others, Lu Ming also want to save.


    Although the night rose and others and he did not deal with, but, after all, they are the people of the universe, and talent is very high.


    Now, the universe is lack of master, lack of pride.


    Night rose three people, have the posture of becoming immortal, grow up in the future, to help the universe.


    Lu Ming doesn''t want to see the other party die here.


    "Lu Ming, what are you going to do?"


    Asked the gods.


    "This time, you have to take a risk and enter the array..."


    Immediately, Lu Ming said his plan again.


    "Well, that''s all we can do now."


    Dan Dan, gods and bubbles, all nodded at the same time.


    "Then let''s go."


    Lu Ming has two figures.


    It''s the past and the future.


    Then, with Dan Dan, Paopao and wanshen, he rushes towards the evil spirit Tiankeng, pretending not to see the source level array.


    To tell you the truth, that source level array is really well hidden. The core is killing array, and the periphery is magic array. It''s covered up heavily. There''s nothing different.


    Ordinary array masters can''t see it.


    However, Lu Ming and Dan can not be concealed at all.


    This time, however, Lu Ming and his followers want to step into the array on purpose. First, they want to draw Xue shenzang''s attention. Second, they want to attract each other''s attention so that the past body and the future body can act.


    Soon, Lu Ming and others flew into the array.


    All of a sudden, infinite runes appear on the ground and in the void, and the source level array begins to work.


    "No, it''s the array. We''ve been cheated."


    Lu Ming''s body now pretends to scream.


    "If you are Lu Ming, it''s just like that. If you do a little trick, you will become a bird in the cage, and I will kill you."


    There was a sneer.


    In all directions, many figures appeared.


    Most of these figures are in the eye of the array, which urges the array.


    It was a young man who spoke.


    "Xue shenzang."


    Lu Ming''s eyes lit up as soon as he saw the young man.


    This young man, Xue shenzang, can''t be wrong.


    Most of the figures around are from the Yin world, but there are also some from the Yang world.


    "The light universe."


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    He immediately thought that all this was a situation set up by the people of Shengguang universe and Xue shenzang.


    In order to deal with him, the Holy Light universe actually joined hands with the other side universe at any cost.


    However, we have finally found Xue shenzang, and we will win or lose this battle.


    As soon as Lu Ming waves his hand, Dan Dan, Paopao Pao and the gods enter taishangxian city. Only Lu Ming is left at the scene.


    "Xue shenzang, dare to fight."


    Holding a long gun, Lu Ming marches forward and forces Xue shenzang away.


    "You are in the array now, why should I fight with you? "What''s the point?"


    Xue shenzang sneered and retreated. Where he was, he was submerged by runes.


    Shan Xiong may die in Lu Ming''s hands. To be honest, he is not sure if he fights alone.


    "Kill


    Lu Ming drinks. He enlarges his spear and breaks the sky. He wants to break the array by force.


    However, there are at least hundreds of masters from the original world around them who urge the array together. All of a sudden, the runes are all over the sky, turning into a wave of energy and rushing to Lu Ming.


    Boom boom!


    Gun awn collides with the wave of energy, giving off a violent roar.


    "Broken!"


    Lu Ming roars and his long gun rotates rapidly, which has a tendency to break the wave of energy.


    Somewhere in the array, Xue shenzang''s face sank.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is beyond his expectation. He can compete with the array to such an extent that even he can''t.


    This shows that Lu Ming''s fighting power is really above him.


    Around him, there are some other experts, all of them are Yin experts invited by Xue shenzang. Most of them are top experts in the original realm. In the Yang world, many of them can be listed in the original list.


    He invited these experts to make preparations.


    If Lu Ming didn''t step into the array, he would join hands with these experts to kill Lu Ming.


    However, things went smoothly unexpectedly. Lu Ming took the initiative to step into the array. It was OK to kill Lu Ming with the array. They didn''t have to do it.


    "Run the killing array with all your strength and refine him."


    Xue shenzang orders coldly.


    All of a sudden, this array, crazy operation up, array, emerge countless red light.


    This is a kind of flame. The temperature is so high that it rushes towards Lu Ming to refine Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming waved his long gun to block the red light.


    However, these red lights began to condense around Lu Ming, and finally turned into a melting pot, wrapping Lu Ming in it.


    This furnace is the final embodiment of this array, which can refine everything.


    Don''t say the original realm, even if ordinary quasi immortals enter it, they will be refined.


    "Lu Ming is trapped in the furnace, he will die."


    Some people smile.


    Boom, boom


    In the furnace, there was a continuous roar. It was Lu Ming who was bombarding the furnace.


    However, the furnace is solid and immortal. No matter how hard Lu Ming tries, he can''t open it.


    "Within half an hour, he''ll be dead."


    Xue shenzang smiles. It''s a pity that he can''t kill Lu Ming himself.


    They wait for Lu Ming to be thoroughly refined.


    While Lu Ming is now doing it, his past body and future body have quietly bypassed the array and entered the evil spirit pit.


    The evil spirit of the evil spirit Tiankeng is very powerful. It can corrode the original power and soul. After staying here for a long time, the soul will be exhausted and the root will be destroyed.


    However, in a short period of time, Lu Ming''s two bodies have no effect. Lu Ming''s two bodies are both high-level original forces, which can well resist the evil spirit.


    Two bodies in the evil spirit of the gas, like two ghosts, fast as lightning, silent.


    Soon after, they arrived at their destination.


    In front of the land, there are countless flowers.


    Rose!


    It''s all roses.


    These roses, overlapping, some grow on the earth, some take root in the void, some constantly fly in the air, will be one of the largest roses, surrounded in the middle.


    As soon as Lu Ming saw it, he knew that night rose and others should be among the biggest roses.


    Around, there are at least hundreds of figures attacking these roses. They want to break these roses and kill the night roses and others.


    There are hundreds of figures, all of them are experts, some of them even have the fighting power of the original list.


    These people set up a joint attack array, constantly attack, each hit down, there will be roses jump out.


    Although new roses emerge constantly, it is obvious that the destroyed roses are faster than the new ones.


    If it goes on like this, the rose will not be able to stop at night sooner or later.


    Lu Ming''s two bodies are close to each other, but no one can find him.


    The main reason is that the evil spirit is diffused, which can isolate the spiritual consciousness and reduce the perception of these people.


    What''s more, there are Xue shenzang and others guarding outside. They didn''t expect that someone could sneak in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5242

    The past body and the future body, silent, appear behind several masters of the other side of the universe.


    The distance is so close that these people finally feel something, but they don''t think it''s their own.


    There''s only one person. Turn around and watch.


    "You..."


    This person sees Lu Ming, can''t help but stare big eyes, want to exclaim.


    Future body shot, eyebrow center shot a few sword light.


    It''s a soul attack. It''s so fast. It''s across the space. It''s killing these people all at once, including the one who found them.


    These people''s bodies trembled, and then fell down silently.


    They have fallen and their souls have been killed by the future.


    Then, the future body skill again, and came to several other people behind, the soul attack, killed the souls of these people.


    For a moment, at least 30 people died in the future.


    At this time, others finally found out that it was wrong.


    There are too few people.


    Before, people''s attention has been focused on rose in the dark, not around, but less than 30 people, this difference is too big.


    "No!"


    "There''s a situation!"


    Some people cried.


    "Do it!"


    The future body low drinks, two stone plates appear in both hands, hit out, suddenly a sound insulation array, envelop this area.


    This kind of method is very common in the practice of Qi in the last era.


    In the future, I majored in Qi training.


    However, whether it''s practicing Qi or other ways of cultivation, it''s all the same when it comes to the origin.


    In the end, it is the power of the source, so there is no big difference.


    No matter what the path of cultivation is, there is a big difference at the beginning, but the ultimate goal is to achieve the source and practice the power of the source.


    Then there is the crossing of immortals, the knocking of immortals, the demonstration of immortality.


    After arriving at the origin, there is little difference in the essence except the attribute of power.


    Boom!


    In the past, the body muscles inflated and stepped heavily, and the body rushed out like a shell, and the fists went out continuously.


    It''s a violent blow.


    Bang Bang


    In a flash, seven or eight masters were smashed and their bodies and spirits were destroyed.


    Most of these people are masters at the top of their roots, but in the face of the past, they are all second kill.


    Although the combat power of the past body is a little worse than that of the present body, it is still a peerless evil for others.


    Advanced source root, not everyone can have.


    "Kill


    In the past, the body roared and turned into a god of killing, fighting in all directions, without any enemy.


    In the future, after laying down the field of sound insulation, we also launched a killing campaign.


    The attack means of the future body are much quieter, but more dangerous. Every soul attack can kill people invisibly.


    In the past and in the future, we have joined hands to carry out the killing, and several people have been killed in every breath.


    Of course, there are also experts here.


    Touch!


    A roar, someone and the past body against a move, body shape staggered back, but did not fall, just injured.


    This person is very strong and should have the strength on the origin list.


    At the end of the original list, the combat power is also very different from the previous one.


    What''s more, in the past and in the future, they are good at different fields and cooperate perfectly.


    Shua!


    The future body exerts the soul attack, this person''s body trembles, his face is pale, and his soul is shocked.


    In the past, he took advantage of the opportunity to attack and kill. One punch was fiercer than the other. After a few punches, he was blasted.


    It''s all one-sided killing.


    Even if these people set up a joint attack array, it is useless.


    One attacks the soul, and the other directly kills. It''s perfect.


    What''s more, these people still need to resist the attack of evil spirit all the time, and their strength can''t reach the peak at all.


    "Run away!"


    Finally, when there were more than 20 people left, they wanted to escape.


    However, in all directions, countless roses suddenly appeared, each of which was a sharp weapon, blocking the way for these people to retreat.


    Then, the future body and the past body are killed.


    The fate of these people has been doomed.


    Soon after, all the remaining 20 or so people were destroyed.


    There are no more than 100 experts here. They all die in the hands of the past and the future.


    At this time, the largest rose in full bloom, from which out of the three figures.


    It''s night rose, Emperor sword and Lingheng.


    But three people''s condition, is not very good.


    Emperor Jianyi and Lingheng are stained with blood, and their breath is weak. It is obvious that they are seriously injured.


    And the state of rose in the dark night is not much better. On her beautiful face, she lacks blood color.


    The breath is high and low, very unstable. There is a ferocious knife wound on the shoulder, which has been difficult to heal.


    "Are you... Lu Ming?"


    Rose looked at two Lu Ming in the dark, showing the color of shock.


    Dijianyi and Lingheng are similar.


    The appearance of the past body and the future body is clearly Lu Ming.


    But the essence of life is different.


    Is it someone else''s fantasy?


    "We are part of Lu Ming."


    The future body smiles and finds any excuse.


    After all, the skill of chopping three corpses is too mysterious and Lu Ming''s biggest card. The less people know, the better.


    According to Feihuang, she also got it from an ancient relic, which should have been created by a great person in the last century.


    When Feihuang got it, she had missed the best time to practice, so Feihuang didn''t practice the skill of chopping three corpses, but practiced another kind of Honghuang secret skill.


    Tang Feng, too, didn''t practice the skill of chopping three corpses.


    When I was on the dragon''s home planet, I was forced by the situation and thought it was suitable for Lu Ming. Feihuang passed it on to Lu Ming.


    In fact, Feihuang doesn''t know much about the deep secrets of the three corpses chopping technique.


    For example, Feihuang didn''t expect the great power of the Trinity.


    "Separate?"


    Night rose three people, don''t believe at all.


    How strong is the fighting power of the division?


    They all saw the war just now.


    "Let''s leave quickly. In order to attract the attention of Xue shenzang and others, my main body has entered the source level array. Now we are trapped in the array. We have to go to rescue."


    The way of the future.


    Although Lu Ming is ready, Taishang immortal city is still there. If he can''t resist the source level array, he can enter Taishang immortal city.


    But after all, I''m afraid of accidents.


    "I have a way to wipe out all these people, but I''m afraid I''ll put your" main body "together."


    Rose suddenly said in the dark.


    "Do you have a way to kill all these people?"


    The past and the future are a little surprised.


    "This evil spirit Tiankeng was formed after the death of a immortal. It contains a lot of evil spirit. Most of the evil spirit is deep underground. There are only a few evil spirits on the surface. I have a way to detonate the evil spirit deep underground. That power, not to mention the origin, even ordinary quasi fairies will die."


    Night rose explained.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5243

    "Detonating the evil spirit in the depths of the earth can certainly destroy the enemy, but don''t we also have to die?"


    The future asks questions.


    "I''m the body eating the sky rose. There''s a space in it. As long as you enter it, you can isolate the evil spirit and protect yourself. Now the key is that your" main body "will also be shrouded."


    Rose way in the dark.


    "Well, that''s what I''ll do. I have a way to hide myself."


    The way of the future.


    Now I have taishangxian city in my body. I believe I can resist the evil spirit.


    "Well, let''s get ready. If it''s too late, it will change."


    In the dark night, rose was determined. She immediately started to move. She came to a certain position and put a force into the ground. After that, she changed another position and performed the same trick again.


    What happened here was not found by Xue shenzang and others outside the evil spirit Tiankeng.


    It''s mainly Lu Ming, Dan Dan, Paopao and wanshen. The people who should be there are all there. They didn''t expect that Lu Ming, as well as his past body and future body, quietly entered the evil spirit pit.


    And the attention of Xue shenzang and others is completely on Lu Ming''s present body.


    At this time, the furnace, there is still a roar, Lu Ming is still fighting.


    Lu Ming''s strength is far beyond Xue shenzang''s imagination, which makes Xue shenzang look ugly and afraid.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Ming''s initiative to enter the array this time, without the help of the array, the experts Xue shenzang invited this time might not have been able to win Lu Ming.


    He invited many top experts this time. He was full of confidence. Even if Lu Ming didn''t enter the array, he could win it.


    Now, his ideas have wavered.


    However, since Lu Ming has been trapped in the array, he will surely die.


    Time, minutes and seconds passed.


    Half an hour later, rose returns in the dark.


    "Ready, you go into my inner space first."


    At night, the rose turned into a huge rose flower, and in the bud, it seemed to be a black hole.


    Dijianyi and Lingheng took the lead to fly in.


    Then, the past body and the future body also fly in.


    "Get up!"


    Then, in the dark, the rose drank low, and the black energy burst out from the flower body, just like a silk thread, and fell into the ground.


    Boom!


    The earth suddenly vibrated wildly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xue shenzang and others also felt it. Their faces changed and they were in a state of uncertainty.


    However, it''s just a surprise. He can''t let Lu Ming go because of a little change.


    "You, look around and see what''s going on."


    Xue shenzang orders several subordinates.


    "Yes


    Several figures flash and disappear here.


    But the ground is shaking even more.


    As soon as those figures left, there was an infinite evil spirit rushing out under the ground.


    The evil spirit contained in the underground is too vast and covers a very wide range.


    The place where Xue shenzang and others set up their array was not in the pit of evil spirits, and there was not much evil spirit.


    But it''s just the surface.


    The underground evil spirit has a wide range, several times wider than the surface evil spirit.


    At this moment, the limitless evil spirit rushed out of the ground and enveloped Xue shenzang and others.


    Ah, ah


    All of a sudden, many people screamed bitterly, their bodies were corroded at the speed visible to the naked eye, and then turned into ashes, and their bodies and spirits were destroyed.


    Among them, there are people in the Yin world, and there are also people in the Holy Light universe.


    Even the source level array is now in collapse.


    The furnace that besieged Lu Ming is also collapsing.


    "Is the past body and future body responsible for such a strong evil spirit?"


    Now there''s a movement in my body and mind.


    The past body and the future body, not long after they entered the evil spirit Tiankeng, happened this kind of thing. The present body thinks about the past and the future for the first time.


    The evil spirit in the deep underground is too strong, and its power is terrible. It''s just a few shocks. The source level array set by Xue shenzang and others collapsed.


    The strong evil spirit envelops everyone in it.


    Ah, ah


    The screams fluctuate with each other. The existence of the original environment can''t resist the strong evil spirit, and each one of them is destroyed in the evil spirit.


    Lu Ming''s present body suddenly disappeared from the original place and entered the taishangxian city. In the air, there was only a tiny city floating.


    In the pit of evil spirit, the night rose flower, which was transformed by the night rose, steadily blocked the evil spirit.


    For a long time, the evil spirit of the underground almost rushed out and dissipated between heaven and earth. The evil spirit of this area became very weak.


    Taishang immortal city is shining. Now he appears. In his hand, there is a piece of jade.


    Unfortunately, there is no soul mark.


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity, these people all died in the evil spirit, and they didn''t even leave a trace of their soul. And so on, Xue shenzang..."


    Think of here, Lu Ming''s body now, face suddenly some ugliness.


    Did Xue shenzang also die in the evil spirit without leaving a trace of his soul.


    Without the soul mark of Xue shenzang, how can they prove that they killed Xue shenzang.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, somewhere underground, rushed out of a figure, toward the distance, the speed is amazing.


    "This is... Xue shenzang."


    Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Xue shenzang is not dead.


    As expected, this kind of person had a lot of cards, and his life-saving ability was super strong. In such a fierce and terrible evil spirit, he saved his life.


    However, his condition is obviously not good.


    He''s covered with several top level source level arrays, but he''s in a mess.


    Around the body, there are several top source level defense magic soldiers, which are also in tatters.


    Xue shenzang''s body, just like these magic soldiers, was in tatters, and no place was intact.


    His breath, extremely dispirited, reluctantly run the residual strength, quickly escape.


    How can Lu Ming let him escape?


    When Yuanshu was used, his back wings appeared. Under one fan, he turned into a streamer and chased after Xue shenzang.


    Xue shenzang has been injured, and his speed is far less than that of Lu Ming. Soon, he is overtaken by Lu Ming.


    Xue shenzang suddenly changed his color. With a sharp drink, he burst out all his strength and cut a knife at Lu Ming.


    He didn''t ask for mercy.


    He knew in his heart that Lu Ming could never have killed him. If he had killed him, the universe would be able to enter the Yangting court again. He would not let him off without any conditions.


    In today''s situation, only by working hard can we have a chance of survival.


    If he is at his peak, he can still compete with Lu Ming. Now that he is seriously injured, his combat power is far from Lu Ming''s.


    Boom!


    The spear turned into the Optimus Prime and pressed down. With one move, it defeated Xue shenzang''s attack and bombarded him.


    All the broken source level magic soldiers and armor around Xue shenzang are smashed.


    With a scream, he was torn apart.


    Among them, a soul wrapped in his source root, fled to the distance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5244

    Xue shencang left only his soul wrapped in the source root and ran away.


    To achieve this state, the soul and source root are the most important, with these two, sooner or later can be restored.


    If not, you can recover as long as you keep your soul, but it''s hard to recover your cultivation in the heyday.


    Once the source root is destroyed, it is very difficult to recover.


    From this point of view alone, it is better to be above the origin than under the origin.


    Under the original state, there is no source root, as long as the soul does not die out, it is easier to recover.


    It can only be said that there are gains and losses.


    However, the result of Xue shenzang has been doomed that even if the speed of the soul is faster than that of the body, it will not escape from the palm of Lu Ming''s hand.


    When the long gun is wielded, the sky is full of gun shadows. Xue shenzang can''t escape.


    "Lu Ming, the strong man of the universe on the other side of our shore, will not let you go, and your universe will be destroyed..."


    Xue shenzang growled, and then his voice stopped suddenly. He was submerged by guns, and his soul was completely annihilated.


    There is only a trace of soul mark left, which is absorbed by the jade carried by Lu Ming.


    Mission, done.


    Lu Ming breathed a sigh of relief.


    After killing Xue shenzang, the task corresponding to the original realm is finally completed. As long as Tang Feng and Feihuang complete the corresponding task, the Honghuang universe will be able to enter the Yangting again.


    Before that, the huge rose was in full bloom, and rose and others and the past and the future appeared in the dark. They saw the scene of Lu Ming''s killing Xue shenzang.


    Night rose and others are more surprised.


    The one who killed Xue shenzang is the real Lu Ming. Who were the two before that?


    Is Lu Ming''s fighting power so powerful?


    They are full of imagination.


    "This time, thank you for your help. Only in this way can you catch all the people like Xue shenzang."


    Lu Ming now steps forward and nods to the rose in the dark.


    The past and the future have brought what happened before into his mind, so he already knows that it is the rose in the dark that detonates the evil spirit deep underground.


    Moreover, he had already seen that the cultivation of night rose, Emperor sword one and Lingheng had reached the original peak. The speed of progress was amazing.


    Therefore, he is more curious about the girl rose in the dark.


    What''s the origin of this girl?


    It''s not as simple as Xie Nianqing''s pet in his previous life. I''m afraid it has a deeper origin?


    Is it the reincarnation of some immortal?


    But is that possible?


    Two reincarnations in a row, never heard of.


    "It''s you who save us first, then I can stir up the evil spirit in the deep underground. We don''t owe anyone."


    Rose said with a smile in the dark.


    When Lu Ming smiles, he doesn''t talk much.


    "By the way, how far is it from the completion of the task to kill Xue shenzang?"


    Rose continued in the dark night.


    "It''s done. We can go back to the universe now."


    Lu Ming replied.


    Night rose, Emperor sword one and spirit constant three people, eyes all flash surprised color.


    It''s done?


    It seems that they underestimated Lu Ming and others.


    Exactly, it should be underestimated by Lu Ming.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Ming is now walking in the direction of the sun.


    The past body and the future body turn into two rainbow lights, rush into Lu Ming''s body and disappear.


    They went back to the city where Yangjian was in the deserted battlefield, then left the deserted battlefield, appeared outside the battlefield, and immediately the experts of Yangting met them.


    "Have you finished your task?"


    It''s a middle-aged woman.


    "Yes, now we are ready to return to the universe. Please send us through chaos."


    Lu Ming holds his fist and says respectfully.


    This middle-aged beautiful woman, however, is an immortal. She sits here and defends the underworld.


    Huh?


    Lu Ming found that the pool of blood on the yellow mud road suddenly shrank sharply. It was as small as dust and seemed to be hidden. She didn''t want to be sensed by a middle-aged woman.


    This is the first time there has been such an anomaly.


    "Did you actually finish the task?"


    The middle-aged woman was obviously surprised.


    She obviously knows the content of Lu Ming''s task and the difficulty of it.


    In particular, it is extremely difficult to kill Xue shenzang.


    In general, the universe just born with immortals is absolutely impossible to accomplish. In fact, the universe can not give such a difficult task.


    In general, the universe has just had the birth of immortals. Although there are tasks, they will not be too difficult.


    "The Honghuang universe is worthy of the Honghuang universe. The heart of the universe is broken and can rise again. It is worthy of the birth of that universe..."


    A thought flashed through the middle-aged woman''s heart.


    "Well, now that you have completed your mission, I will send you through chaos and back to the channel of the universe."


    The middle-aged beauty spoke.


    All the way speechless, escorted by middle-aged beautiful women, they soon returned to the cosmic passage of the Honghuang universe and the Honghuang continent.


    "Master Feihuang is back."


    As soon as they returned to the mainland, they learned that Feihuang had returned.


    Moreover, the task has been completed.


    In the immortal battlefield, Feihuang went through another immortal robbery and reached the level of nine immortals. She even killed twelve nine immortals in the Yin world, shaking a corner of the immortal battlefield and becoming famous in the first World War.


    When Lu Ming and others heard about it, they were naturally overjoyed.


    Feihuang once again passed the immortal robbery, reaching the level of nine quasi immortals. Now, only one last step is needed to knock on the immortal pass, and she can become an immortal.


    Today, the universe is complete. It will be a matter of time before Feihuang can open the gate of immortality and become an immortal.


    At that time, the Honghuang universe will add a strong immortal and stronger one.


    As long as they have enough time, their accomplishments will gradually recover.


    At that time, there will be many powerful Fairies in the universe. Even in the sun, they are not weak.


    As time goes by, the universe will become stronger and stronger, and it is not impossible to return to the glory of the last era.


    Now the most important thing is to see Tang Feng.


    If Tang Feng can finish the task


    They all know that Tang Feng''s task is the most difficult one.


    Tang Feng just entered the fairyland. He is going to kill the strong at the same level. It''s very difficult.


    Without Honghuang universe, Tang Feng can''t borrow the power of Honghuang universe.


    Immortals are not creatures in other realms.


    Under the immortal level, it''s easy to kill the same level creatures.


    But the fairy class is different.


    Those who can prove to be immortals are all evil people. They have experienced many disasters and forged immortal bodies. Their vitality and ability to protect their lives are too strong.


    It''s extremely difficult to kill a immortal.


    In the immortal level war, even if the realm is higher, it is not easy to kill a lower level immortal.


    At the beginning, the reason why qingniu died in the war was that he had completely fallen into the realm, and even his immortal body had degenerated.


    Otherwise, even if qingniu stood there to let Jiujie Zhunxian kill, it would not fall.


    Therefore, people will worry about Tang Feng.


    Time flies, year by year.


    In the twinkling of an eye, ten years is coming, but Tang Feng has not returned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5245

    Ten years has come, but Tang Feng has not yet returned. The emissary of Yangting has arrived first.


    The envoys of Yangting came to test their mission.


    There were three people coming.


    The leader is a handsome young man. Although he looks young, he feels unfathomable. He is absolutely an immortal.


    This man is from the universe.


    There is no difference in appearance between people in the universe and Honghuang people.


    The other two should come from other universes. Lu Ming can see that one of them seems to come from the Holy Light universe.


    It is not clear which universe the third person came from.


    These three people are all immortals.


    "Let me introduce myself. I come from the universe. My name is cangtiance. Ten years have come. How are you doing with your tasks?"


    The youth of the universe.


    The surname of the people of heaven is heaven.


    The surname of the Huangtian people in the Yin world is "Huangtian.".


    Lu Ming, Fei Huang and other people''s faces are dignified.


    Tang Feng hasn''t returned yet. What''s the accident?


    They are preoccupied.


    Seeing the appearance of Lu Ming and others, the immortal of the Holy Light universe had a cold smile in his eyes.


    Tian CE and the other one were expressionless.


    "Now let''s start to accept the task. One task, three conditions. Which one of you comes first?"


    Sky CE''s eyes swept the room.


    "I''ll come first."


    Feihuang stepped out and took out a jade. He handed it to Tiance.


    Heaven''s strategy took over, and the immortal knowledge came into it.


    "It''s not bad to kill twelve nine robber immortals. One of the three conditions has been fulfilled."


    Cangtiance nodded.


    The other two immortal level strong men''s faces were a little dignified when they looked at Feihuang.


    They can see that Feihuang seems to have just passed the nine immortal robberies, and soon she can kill 12 quasi immortals of the nine robberies. The fighting power is absolutely terrible.


    Once preached, it is by no means an ordinary immortal.


    Especially the immortal of the Holy Light universe, there was a flash of murder in his eyes, but it was well hidden and disappeared in a flash.


    "What else?"


    Cangtiance''s eyes swept to others.


    "I''ll do it."


    Lu Ming stepped forward, took out a piece of jade and handed it to cangtiance.


    Heaven result a look, has been calm face, also appeared a trace of fluctuation: "good, such conditions, have been completed by you, really good."


    The conditions that Lu Ming and others completed are definitely more difficult than Fei Huang''s, and they are much more difficult.


    Feihuang just needs to kill twelve nine plundered immortals, but it doesn''t indicate that she needs to kill some demons.


    Lu Ming and his family need to kill three evildoers, including Xue shenzang.


    The significance of killing evil and killing the same level is totally different.


    The other two immortals were even more shocked.


    Especially the immortal of the Holy Light universe.


    He already knew what was going on in the wilderness.


    In order to deal with Lu Ming, at least thousands of sources died before and after Shengguang universe.


    Fortunately, holy matchless didn''t die. He killed Lu Ming for the first time. Holy matchless didn''t go there because he broke through the closed door.


    The second time, the holy matchless left one more heart. Although he cooperated with Xue shenzang, the holy matchless was not present and avoided a disaster.


    This matter has been reported to Shengguang universe, a powerful immortal.


    All, when he looks at Lu Ming, the killing intention in his eyes seems to be unable to hide.


    Cangtiance felt something. He turned back and glanced coldly at the immortal of Shengguang universe. The immortal of Shengguang universe shivered all over. The killing intention in his eyes quickly faded away and disappeared completely.


    "There''s another condition. Who''s done it? What about Tang Feng? "


    Tiance spoke again.


    Lu Ming, Fei Huang and others, no one spoke, the heart is more heavy.


    "Tang Feng is not here. It seems that Tang Feng hasn''t come back yet. The immortal battlefield is mysterious and full of crises. Tang Feng has just entered the immortal road and wants to kill the real immortal of the same level. It''s not easy. Maybe he has fallen on the immortal battlefield."


    The fairy God of the Holy Light universe spoke faintly.


    "It''s impossible. My father is invincible at the same level. He can''t fall."


    Tang Jun retorts.


    This makes the killing opportunity flash in the eyes of the celestial beings of the Holy Light universe.


    Who is he? Zhenxian, with only one origin, dared to refute him. He didn''t know what to do.


    If it had not been for this, he would have slapped Tang Jun dead.


    "Master, if you can delay for a while, I believe Tang Feng will come back."


    Feihuang holds boxing to cangtiance.


    "It''s seven days away from the real ten years. I''ll give you seven days. If Tang Feng doesn''t return after seven days, it''s a failure of your mission."


    Heaven''s voice is beyond doubt.


    Feihuang and others know that this is the deadline.


    Now I can only expect Tang Feng to return smoothly.


    As time goes by, Tang Feng hasn''t returned yet. The immortal of Shengguang universe shows a sneer on his face.


    Almost to the deadline, Tang Feng has a great possibility, has fallen in the immortal battlefield.


    Otherwise, it is impossible not to return near the deadline.


    Tang Feng''s death, without the backbone of the universe, is doomed to be destroyed.


    Soon, six days passed, one day before the deadline.


    "It seems that Tang Feng really died in the immortal battlefield. What a pity..." the immortal of Shengguang universe sighed hypocritically.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t die if you die."


    Just then, a cold voice sounded.


    Hearing this sound, the people of Honghuang universe are very happy.


    This is Tang Feng''s voice.


    Tang Feng returns.


    And the immortal of the Holy Light universe, his face sank.


    Shua!


    In front of everyone''s eyes, a figure suddenly appeared. It was Tang Feng.


    Tang Feng''s breath is introverted, his eyes are deep, and his feeling is much stronger than ten years ago.


    "Tang Feng, where is the immortal you killed? Where is it? "


    The immortal of the Holy Light universe asked coldly.


    He found that Tang Feng standing in front of him, he actually felt a strong pressure.


    It shocked and upset him.


    He is an old real immortal. He has been a real immortal for many years, and Tang Feng has just joined the real immortal. Just standing there makes him feel the pressure.


    This shows that Tang Feng''s real combat power is far above him.


    "What''s the rush?"


    Tang Fengdao, with a wave of his hand, a powerful force fell on all the people in the universe and protected them.


    Then, Tang Feng waved, a huge figure flew out.


    This is a creature in the shape of a fierce tiger. As soon as it flies out, it becomes bigger and bigger. At last, it becomes a huge object, which is 100 times bigger than the stars in the sky before.


    A breath of terror permeates the earth, shaking the void.


    What a corpse!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5246

    A real immortal corpse, suspended in the air, is hundreds of times larger than the stars, and exudes a terrifying atmosphere.


    The void is breaking into cracks, and the earth is shaking.


    Fortunately, Tang Feng''s power has been sent out for a long time to guard everything. Otherwise, Lu Ming and others would not say that they are standing. When they are flushed by this breath, they will definitely die out.


    Even if Zhenxian died, his power was still terrifying.


    The main reason is that this real immortal has just died, and the intention of killing is too strong.


    "This is the real immortal of Ming Luo. A powerful man in the underworld and the abyss universe died in your hands."


    The real immortal of the Holy Light universe was shocked.


    Although the sea of yin and Yang universe is vast, with nearly 70000 universes, there are not many immortals.


    Most of the immortals know each other. Even if they have not met each other, they have heard rumors or seen portraits.


    Unless there are some newly immortals, many people will be unfamiliar with them.


    The immortal corpse Tang Feng just took out is a long-time famous immortal in the underworld. He is so powerful that he died in Tang Feng''s hands. The immortal of Shengguang universe and another immortal are very shocked.


    However, Tian CE''s face was still calm. He nodded his approval and said, "yes, it''s rare to kill the immortal who has been famous for a long time


    "In this case, your mission is completed, and I will record how much military contributions you have made..."


    "Don''t worry!"


    Tang Feng step again, came to a vacant lot, and is a wave, there is a giant, emerge.


    Another corpse, the smell of which is even more terrifying than that of the previous immortal.


    The second immortal corpse!


    All the people in the universe are ecstatic.


    And the two real immortals who followed heaven''s plan took a breath of cool air, and some of them were tongue tied.


    "The holy bone of the skeleton universe is immortal, you can kill him..."


    The real immortal of the Holy Light universe screamed and turned pale.


    The holy bone immortal is not comparable to the former Ming Luo immortal.


    The real immortal of the holy bone is from the seventh largest universe in the underworld, the real immortal of the skeleton universe.


    It''s an old real immortal. It''s famous. It''s not weak among real immortals. Anyway, its combat power is much better than that of the real immortal of Shengguang universe.


    This kind of existence, unexpectedly also died in Tang Feng''s hand.


    Is this still a new immortal?


    Taiyi real immortal can''t do it. Is it a peerless real immortal?


    But is that possible?


    A broken universe, the heart of the universe has been broken before, how can it become an immortal?


    Peerless real immortal, known as peerless, is rare in the vast sea of yin and Yang universe, each of them is peerless.


    The real immortal in the Holy Light universe was envious, envious, scared and so on.


    This time, even Tiance was slightly moved.


    It''s very difficult to kill Zhenxian.


    Sometimes, a higher level immortal may not be able to kill a lower level immortal.


    Needless to say, it''s more difficult to kill the real immortals with a low level.


    "I really killed two real immortals. My... Cheap father-in-law is really fierce."


    Lu Ming sighed in his heart.


    Before entering the barren battlefield, Tang Feng once said, let them not have too much pressure, Xue shenzang really can''t kill even if, big deal he killed a real immortal.


    I didn''t expect that. I did.


    "It''s hard to kill this holy bone. I spent a little more time, so I almost came late."


    Tang Feng explained a sentence.


    The lips of the fairies of the light Universe tremble.


    The holy bone immortal is not only hard to kill, but also almost immortal in the same level.


    The predecessor of the holy bone real immortal is suspected to be the skeleton of an Immortal King. Unexpectedly, it gave birth to wisdom and cultivated in a real fairyland.


    The whole skeleton is immortal. It''s hard to destroy unless it''s the Immortal King. The only weakness is the soul, but it''s only relatively speaking. The masters of the skeleton universe all know that the soul is their own weakness. They usually cultivate the soul, strengthen the soul, and cover the soul under heavy defenses.


    Under such conditions, it is not much easier to kill their souls than to break their bones.


    "Well, two real immortals, I will record your battle achievements according to the level of cultivation. Your task has been completed, I will report to Yangting according to the actual situation, and let you re-enter Yangting. By then, Honghuang universe will be able to move towards the sea of universe."


    Heaven''s way.


    "Thank you very much."


    Tang Feng holds his fist.


    "Tang Feng, you have amazing talent and strong fighting power. I believe some demons of our family are really immortal. They will be interested in competing with you. Those guys are a group of warmongers."


    Heaven CE smile way, smile is very kind, also very clean, don''t see the slightest malicious.


    "Tang also wants to compete with the strong of the family of heaven."


    Tang Fengdao showed a trace of war in his eyes.


    "Goodbye!"


    With a smile, cangtiance turns around and walks away, disappearing in the twinkling of an eye.


    The true immortal and another true immortal of the Holy Light universe also left.


    Soon, the news that Honghuang universe will return to Yangting spread all over the Honghuang continent, which is boiling.


    "Master xiaorenwang, master wunian... Please follow me. I''ll refine these two real immortals to help you recover your accomplishments quickly."


    Tang Feng''s voice rang out in the ears of Lilliputian Wang and others.


    "Then... We won''t be respectful."


    The villain king and the forefather of mindless didn''t refuse.


    If they recover step by step, it will take them many years to recover to their previous accomplishments and strength.


    But with the corpse of a real immortal, it''s different.


    It''s a real immortal. It''s full of peerless treasures.


    Every trace of flesh and bone contains a huge amount of energy, which is of great use to them and can greatly accelerate their recovery.


    Villain Wang, the ancestor of Wu Nian and others, follow Tang Feng to shut up.


    Lu Ming, together with Xie Nianqing and others, talks about their experiences in these years.


    Before Lu Ming went to the barren battlefield, Tang Feng sent Xie Nianqing and others to some place to practice. Now he has passed the pass, and his accomplishments have been greatly improved.


    Half a year has passed.


    Six months later, Tang Feng and others went out.


    It''s a pity that there are too few real immortal corpses. There are only two. However, the number of villain king and others is large. Refining two real immortal corpses doesn''t make people return to immortal level cultivation.


    However, it''s not much different.


    The villain king, the ancestor of Wu Nian, the Phoenix and so on are full of breath. They are just one step away from entering the immortal level.


    Especially the villain king.


    His body is the body of the king, and his own soul is the existence of the king of kings.


    It has almost stepped into the real immortal level.


    If we really want to fight, ordinary real immortal may not be his opponent.


    I believe that before long, Wu Nian''s ancestors and others will step into the immortal level one by one.


    On this day, the decree of Yangting court finally came.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5247

    Half a year after Cang Tiance and others left, the decree of Yangting finally came, allowing the universe to return to Yangting. From then on, he became a member of Yangting. He could get the protection of Yangting and some resources of Yangting.


    In addition, it also brings the ranking of the universe in the world.


    According to the war achievements accumulated by Honghuang universe and the overall strength of Honghuang universe, Honghuang universe is ranked in 10086 of the many big universes in Yangjian.


    "Ranking 10086, so to speak, there are at least 10000 universes in the world with real immortals."


    Lu Ming thought.


    "Get up!"


    Tang Feng sits in the middle of the vast land, where the heart of the universe is located.


    Tang Feng''s power, connected with the Honghuang universe, drives the Honghuang universe, breaks through the chaos, and moves towards the sea of Yang universe.


    Most people can''t feel the movement of the universe.


    However, when the cultivation reached the peak of the God and condensed the existence of the original seeds, we could still vaguely feel that the universe was moving.


    Not to mention the existence above the original environment, we can clearly feel that the universe is moving, fast approaching the cosmic sea.


    The distribution of the universe is based on the ranking.


    The higher the ranking, the closer it will be to the cosmic sea.


    In other words, the Honghuang universe, at least, can be closer to the cosmic sea than more than 20000 universes.


    Lu Ming can clearly feel that the Honghuang universe is closer to the cosmic sea day by day.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it is half a year again, and the movement of the universe has finally stopped.


    "It''s completely different from before."


    Lu Ming is sensitive.


    At this moment, he can more clearly capture the original breath.


    In particular, through the cosmic bridge, the spirit comes to the cosmic sea, and the speed of understanding the origin is much faster than before.


    The closer to the sea of the universe, the easier it is to practice. The strength of the universe will become stronger and stronger, forming a virtuous cycle.


    The strong are always strong.


    It is very difficult for the weak universe to surpass the powerful one.


    Therefore, it was a miracle that Honghuang universe rose to the top 11 in one fell swoop.


    "What''s behind my yellow mud road?"


    Lu Ming frowned and pondered.


    His universe bridge, that is, Huangni Road, extends to the universe sea, but it is not broken, and it is still extending forward.


    Unfortunately, after extending to a certain extent, it was blocked by a layer of strength and couldn''t get through at all.


    Lu Ming has tried many times over the years, but nothing has been gained.


    Even if he reaches the peak of origin, he can''t get through it. He can only give up.


    At this time, Lu Ming received a message from Tang Feng, saying that he had something to discuss with him.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Lu Ming met Tang Feng with curiosity.


    "Lu Ming, I''m going to let you enter the original place to practice."


    Tang Fengdao.


    "The original place?"


    Lu Ming was confused. He heard this place for the first time.


    "After joining Yangting, you can get some resources of Yangting. The original place is one of them."


    "The original place is located in the sea of Yang universe. It is abruptly opened up by the immortal power. It is one of the best cultivation holy places in the world. In the original place, it will be very helpful for you to practice the Dharma formula and control the original power."


    Tang Feng explained.


    Lu Ming is more puzzled. What is the original power?


    It seems to know that Lu Ming doesn''t understand. Tang Feng continues to explain: "the original force is the most ancient and mysterious force in the universe. Once it is controlled, it can be used infinitely. When it is in operation, it can not only increase its own combat power, but also suppress the life of the Yin world. It has a great effect on the life of the Yin world."


    "It''s so mysterious."


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    It can increase itself, but it can suppress the living beings in the Yin world. It''s an excellent way to defeat the strong by the weak.


    "Not only that, the biggest role of the original force is to fight against the immortal robbery. If you control the original force, you will have a great chance of success in crossing the immortal robbery. It will help you to cross the strongest immortal robbery in the future. You can''t miss it."


    "Of course, it''s not so easy to enter the original place to practice. For one quota, one hundred thousand war achievements are needed."


    Tang Feng continues to explain.


    A hundred thousand war achievements!


    Lu Ming took a cool breath.


    It''s amazing that a quota of 100 thousand war achievements should be paid.


    It''s only five points of success to kill the existence of the original peak.


    It''s only ten points to kill one immortal.


    It''s 20 points to kill one Zhunxian and two robbers.


    Three robberies to be immortal, 50 points of war.


    Four robberies, one hundred points.


    ......


    It''s only 5000 points to kill a nine robber immortal.


    If you kill a real immortal, you''ll have a hundred thousand achievements.


    That''s right. The battle achievements of killing real immortals far exceed those of quasi immortals.


    It can be seen that the two are not at the same level at all.


    It''s unbelievable how expensive it is to have a quota of 100000 war achievements.


    "I''ve only got one place in my hand, and you are the most suitable person."


    "Of course, as long as you make certain achievements in the original place, you can recommend more people to practice in the original place, so that you don''t have to consume your merits."


    Tang Fengdao.


    "Can recommend other people to enter, what conditions do you need?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "When you enter the original place, Yangting will give you a formula called" the original formula ". There are 18 layers in total. You can recommend one person to enter the original place for each layer."


    "For example, if you become the first level of cultivation, you can have a recommended quota. If you become the second level of cultivation, you can add another quota. Theoretically speaking, if you reach the 18th level of cultivation, you can recommend 18 people to enter. Of course, no one has ever been able to reach the 18th level of cultivation."


    Tang Feng explained.


    Lu Ming understood and was very excited.


    "However, it is not the best time to enter the original place now. It will be a hundred years later."


    "Because, after a hundred years, the cave of creation in the original land will be opened. The cave contains the Qi of creation, which is a treasure against heaven. It can harden the source root and make the source root evolve."


    "You have practiced the skill of chopping three corpses, chopping out the past, present and future bodies. Although the source of your present body has reached the top level, your past and future bodies have not yet reached the top level. Zaohua cave is of great help to you."


    Tang Fengdao.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are burning.


    He was determined to have such treasures as the Qi of creation.


    If the source roots of the three bodies all reach the top level, how powerful his combat power will be.


    "But don''t be careless. The cave will only be opened once in a long time, and the number of places is limited. At that time, some of the top experts on the original list will go, and the competition will be great. Depending on your current fighting power, you may not be sure. So in the next hundred years, I will focus on helping you cultivate and improve your original skill."


    "The source skill you understand now is very powerful. If you can reach the peak of cultivation, you may not be able to compete with the top ten experts in the source list."


    Tang Fengdao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5248

    "Now that you are a great master of body source technique, you can only fight against the top ten of the original source list?"


    Lu Ming is very surprised, some do not believe.


    "Now body" is now extremely powerful. It''s easy to crush the existence of Shan Xiong, one of the top 100 in the original list.


    And now the source of the body is far from complete.


    He can feel that once the source technique is completed, its combat power will soar.


    So you can only fight with the top ten?


    "Don''t underestimate the evils in the world. The world is so big that it also includes the heaven family. Those who can enter the top ten are all metamorphoses among metamorphoses."


    "In the source list, although the number of senior figures is more, the top ten in previous source lists are all young people, and no senior figure has ever been in the top ten."


    Tang Fengdao.


    In fact, this is easy to understand.


    Although the old people rely on endless years to make their fighting strength come up step by step, their potential is limited in the end.


    If the talent was really high enough, it would have been an immortal.


    If you stay in the original realm, your talent will not be too amazing.


    And the younger generation, there are too many amazing talent generation, talent, unlimited potential, the upper limit is also higher.


    Therefore, the strongest group of people in the original list are often young people.


    "There is no doubt that the source roots that can enter the top ten are all top-level. The body and soul are also extremely powerful. The source art of understanding is also extremely mysterious and powerful. They have been cultivated to a great extent. Even, they have evolved into quasi immortal art on the basis of the source art. Think about how strong they are."


    Tang Fengdao.


    Lu Ming was silent. After Tang Feng said, he also understood that there were too many geniuses and evils in the vast universe. It was abnormal enough to be in the top ten.


    However, he also had the skill of cutting three corpses.


    If the Trinity is used, the combat power will soar.


    Lu Ming regained his confidence in his eyes.


    As if seeing what Lu Ming thought, Tang Feng continued: "the skill of chopping three corpses you practiced is very mysterious. I don''t know much about it, but its power is amazing. If your other two bodies all reach the top level, the three bodies may join hands or enter the top three."


    "The top three?"


    Lu Ming is curious.


    In Tang Feng''s eyes, it should not be wrong.


    The source of the three bodies are all at the top level. If they work together, they can enter the top three.


    How many people in front of me, so perverted?


    "Do you know how to break the pole six times?"


    Tang Feng asked.


    "Naturally we know that God''s peak has been broken six times. Isn''t that a legend? Can anyone really reach it?"


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "It''s really a legend that six times breaking the pole. Except for the two heavenly families, no one has ever been able to reach the other universes."


    "However, there are people in the family of heaven who can achieve it. Whether it is the family of heaven or the family of yellow heaven, there are people who can achieve six breaking extremes in each era."


    "In this generation, there are two people who have broken the pole six times, and these two people are now ranked first and second in the original list."


    Tang Fengdao.


    Lu Ming took a cool breath.


    Family of heaven, it''s terrible.


    In other universes, no one has ever broken the poles six times, while in the family of heaven, there are people in every era.


    There is a huge gap.


    It''s no wonder that the two heavenly clans can suppress the world of the sun and the world of the Yin respectively. They are superior. They have never been challenged since ancient times.


    The talent of the two heavenly families is terrible.


    It''s hard to imagine the talent of this kind of person. Other universes have never been born, and there is no record of how strong this kind of person is.


    What kind of achievements will this kind of person make once he is successful?


    And there are such people in every era of the family of heaven. After endless years, how strong is the foundation and strength of the family of heaven?


    It''s chilling to think about it. It''s like a big Mac. All the creatures are out of breath.


    Now, the first and second place in the original list is the existence of the two people who broke the pole six times.


    Who can challenge?


    Tang Feng said that once Lu Ming''s three bodies are all at the top, it is a great affirmation that he can challenge the top three. If it''s spread, others will laugh.


    Lu Ming''s face was heavy, and he had a preliminary understanding of the terror of the family of heaven.


    "But don''t be discouraged. God is strong in breaking the six extremes, but it''s not always strong at the beginning. After the origin, every step is full of difficulties, but every step is full of opportunities. As long as we seize the opportunities, it''s not impossible to achieve anti super."


    "For example, how many people can surpass the three kings in the flood and famine era, even if they are in the universe?"


    "For example, my achievements in the divine realm are not so good..."


    "How many times did you break in the peak of God?" Lu Ming asks curiously.


    "It''s not worth mentioning. I was limited by the big environment at that time. Although the universe at that time was invincible, it was ordinary in the sea of the universe. Many people could defeat me."


    "But when we get to the origin, those who can defeat me are 70% less. When we get to Zhunxian, none of them can defeat me. After becoming an immortal, none of them can compete with me at the same level


    Tang Feng explained that although his voice was flat, Lu Ming could feel an indomitable momentum. The stronger the Vietnam War was, the more confident and invincible he was.


    God is not strong, that is because the environment is limited, but after becoming immortal, still invincible.


    His starting point is stronger than Tang Feng, but he must not lag behind.


    "Your cultivation has reached the peak of its origin. It''s not far from crossing the immortal robbery. Remember, crossing the immortal robbery is very important. It''s an important step for you to surpass or open up a gap with others. I have some of my cultivation experience here. Take it and have a look."


    With a wave of Tang Feng''s hand, a jade talisman flies to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming put it away and planned to have a good study when he was free.


    Then, Tang Feng and Lu Ming talked about the original place and the original power in detail.


    For example, the original power is not only in the Yang.


    In the sea of the universe in the underworld, there is also the original power, which can also increase the combat power, help the immortals to survive, and suppress the creatures in the underworld.


    For example


    After chatting for several hours, Tang Feng asks Lu Ming to go back first and digest well. When they meet here tomorrow, Tang Feng wants to hone Lu Ming''s skill.


    After Lu Ming returned, he took out the jade amulet given by Tang Feng and watched it carefully.


    "It turns out that there are so many ways to cross the immortals..."


    Lu Ming whispered, firmly recording the experience recorded in the jade talisman in his heart.


    The next day, Lu Ming met Tang Feng again.


    "What you see me now is just a wisp of my incarnation. My cultivation is suppressed at the peak of the origin. You can attack me with all your strength."


    Tang Fengdao.


    "Yes


    Lu Ming nods, holds a long gun, runs the source technique, and attacks Tang Feng''s incarnation.


    Shua!


    Tang Feng''s sword appears to be random, but it makes Lu Ming go backwards madly, with a sword wound on his chest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5249

    "How could that be?"


    Lu Ming is unbelievable.


    Tang Feng''s sword just now seemed simple, but suddenly broke his source skill, which almost made it difficult for him to operate the source skill.


    And his defense was broken in an instant.


    Tang Feng''s cultivation is obviously suppressed at the peak of the source, and it''s not the cultivation that breaks his source skill.


    art beats nature!


    Lu Ming can only describe the sword just now with his superb craftsmanship.


    "Again, run the source technique!"


    Tang Feng''s voice sounded like thunder in Lu Ming''s ear, and the second sword light attacked Lu Ming again.


    Lu Ming can only summon up the spirit and fight with all his strength, but he is still stabbed by a sword.


    "Weaknesses, my source skill, there are so many weaknesses. As long as I avoid these weaknesses, my source skill will continue to improve..."


    Lu Ming thinks quickly.


    Then he and Tang Feng made four or five moves. Every move he took, he had to add a sword wound to his body.


    Fortunately, Tang Feng''s sword light does not contain the spirit of destruction. What he suffers is skin injury. If Tang Feng tries his best, he can kill him in one move.


    True immortal, the realm is too high.


    The so-called detached person, detached universe, vision and realm are placed there, even if the cultivation is depressed, the combat power is not comparable to the low realm person.


    Not to mention Tang Feng this strong excessive really immortal.


    "Well, stop for a while. You can digest it and let your past body and future body come out."


    Tang Fengdao.


    Lu Ming nodded. The next moment, the past body and the future body appeared. Now he stepped aside and sat cross knee. He began to think about the fight just now and improve his source skill.


    And the past body and the future body, already hand in hand with Tang Feng.


    "Heaven and earth, ten thousand fists!"


    "Ping Shen Jian Jue!"


    The past body and the future body run the source technique at the same time, and kill Tang Feng separately.


    One is strong in body, the other is good at soul attack, with perfect cooperation.


    But in front of Tang Feng, still vulnerable, sword light flash, two injured.


    So after five or six moves, five or six wounds have been added to the two bodies.


    They stepped back and sat down beside them to digest what they had just fought.


    After a period of time, now I get up and continue to fight with Tang Feng.


    In this way, the three bodies in a row and Tang Feng''s fight, every day there is progress.


    Time flies, year by year.


    The source of the three bodies is constantly improving.


    With Tang Feng, a gifted immortal, and Lu Ming''s own talent, he has made great progress.


    In the 80th year, the source of Lu Ming''s three bodies all reached a great success.


    For example, now that the body and the source skill are fully developed, when the source skill is used, his body will no longer bulge, which is no different from ordinary people.


    This is the result of the source technique''s coagulation but not dispersing, and its condensation to the extreme.


    But the power is amazing. Every move has the power to break the sky.


    The origin of the past body and the future body has also achieved great success.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power soared again.


    However, after Lu Ming''s success, he did not stop, but continued to practice.


    In the universe sea, there are a few talented people who can evolve quasi fairy art on the basis of their own source art.


    Quasi immortal art is not immortal art, but it has great power, far above the original art.


    In particular, the quasi fairy art evolved from its own source, which perfectly fits itself, can give full play to its power and is more powerful.


    Most of the quasi Fairies in the universe are derived from real fairies, which can be regarded as incomplete fairies.


    Everyone can try to practice, but it''s one thing to be successful.


    And the power is not as strong as it evolved from its own source, mainly because it doesn''t fit.


    There used to be nine robbers of quasi immortals, who evolved their own quasi immortality, and practiced it to the extreme, so as to regret the real immortals and shock the world.


    However, it''s too difficult to evolve the quasi fairy art from its own source, and few people in the world can do it.


    Therefore, when the century comes, Lu Ming only has a deeper understanding of his own source art, but he has not evolved the quasi immortal art.


    At this time, Tang Feng told me that it was time to go to the original place.


    There is only one place, only Lu Ming can go.


    The ball can only stay, can not enter the original place.


    Of course, the past body and the future body, in essence, are of the same origin as Lu Ming and can be entered.


    Even the master of Yangting can only regard the past body and the future body as Lu Ming''s separate body.


    Lu Ming bid farewell to Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and others, followed Tang Feng and left the cosmic passage.


    Leaving the passage of the universe is chaos.


    Tang Feng protect Lu Ming, through the chaos, came to a post platform.


    This post station, as a transfer place of chaos nearby, opens up chaotic channels leading to different directions.


    At each chaotic channel, there are many chaotic flying boats.


    There is a charge for taking the chaos boat. According to the length of the journey, the charge is different.


    Of course, there are different grades of positions on the boat. The better the position, the higher the cost.


    Tang Feng is a real immortal. He can''t lose his grade. He naturally chooses the top position.


    Shua!


    Soon after that, the chaos boat started to move rapidly along the chaos channel.


    In the chaotic channel, the speed of the chaotic flying boat is amazing, even faster than the real fairy.


    But the destination of their trip is still the deepest ocean in the sun.


    It took them more than a month to get to a huge platform.


    "That''s..."


    As soon as he left chaos, he felt that there was an unspeakable pressure on him between heaven and earth.


    This kind of pressure doesn''t have much effect on his physical body, mainly for the soul, for the will


    It''s like facing an unimaginable ancient existence, a supreme, unspeakable existence, and an impulse to kneel down.


    Lu Ming took a deep breath and resisted the impulse.


    "We are now in the cosmic sea."


    Tang Feng gave a voice to remind.


    "In the sea of the universe, so it is."


    Lu Ming''s heart moves. No wonder this kind of breath has a familiar feeling.


    It is similar to the feeling of the original catastrophe.


    Lu Ming is a little excited. This is the real sea of the universe.


    The universe sea opened up by the divine realm and entered by the spirit through the universe bridge is not the real universe sea, but a reflection of the universe sea.


    It is said that the headquarters of Yangting is in the sea of Yangquan universe.


    It is said that there is a similar alliance between yin and Yangting, which is called Yin mansion. Its headquarters is also set up in the sea of Yin universe.


    Lu Ming sighed in his heart that the immortals were so unfathomable that they could open up a place to live in the sea of the universe.


    "In the sea of the universe, will it be faster to understand the origin..."


    Lu Ming moved in his heart and began to understand the origin.


    But Tang Feng''s body, suddenly filled with a stream of energy, cut off the connection between Lu Ming and the sea of the universe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5250

    "Don''t try to understand the source here. Your level is too low. Understanding the source here will make your source power riot and even burst your body. Remember."


    Tang Feng warned.


    Lu Ming was frightened.


    After all, this is the real sea of the universe, which is very important.


    "But in the original place, there are arrays arranged by immortals. If they are isolated, they are carefree. You can understand the origin in the original place."


    Tang Feng said again.


    Obviously, Tang Feng has never been to the original place. Before Tang Feng became an immortal, he never left the universe.


    But now the immortal can''t enter the original place.


    Lu Ming has studied the information about the original place carefully for a long time.


    The original place is deep in the sea of Yang universe, where a huge array has been set up by the immortals.


    If you don''t have that array, you can''t get close to it.


    Because the pressure in the deep sea of the universe is too great, even Zhunxian can''t bear that kind of pressure.


    It''s said that in order to set up the array, many immortals fell.


    In addition, immortals can''t master the original power.


    Because the immortals master the power of immortals.


    Xianli is the strongest force in the world. Once you master Xianli, you can''t master other forces.


    Other forces, in front of Xianli, will be crushed and refined.


    Even if it''s the original force, it won''t work. It will be rejected by Xianli.


    Only the true immortal can control the original power.


    Therefore, in the original land, there were no immortals, most of them were quasi immortals, and a small part of them were original.


    Because the realm is too low, it is difficult for the original realm to control the original force.


    If not for the opening of Zaohua cave, Tang Feng has not planned to let Lu Ming enter the original place so early.


    Because after entering the original place, there is also a time limit.


    Once you enter, you can only stay for 10000 years.


    Ten thousand years later, I will leave. If I want to enter again, I have to hunt and kill all the living beings in the underworld and obtain 100000 war achievements before I can enter again.


    If you go in too early, if you don''t get anything for ten thousand years, you''ll waste one hundred thousand war achievements.


    But it''s worth it to make the cave.


    "Let''s go!"


    Tang Feng and Lu Ming leave the platform and fly towards the deep sea of the universe.


    Soon, Lu Ming saw a large group of palaces.


    One after another, the temples are incomparably huge, located in the sea of the universe, just like the fairyland in the legend.


    These huge buildings are the headquarters of Yangting.


    Here, there are a large number of strong people in Xiandao. They may meet one person at random, which is a real immortal.


    At this time, Lu Ming felt that the pool of blood on the yellow mud road was shrinking rapidly. First, it was reduced to the size of dust, but it didn''t stop. At last, it seemed to be reduced to nothingness.


    Even Lu Ming''s spiritual sense can''t be shot.


    But Lu Ming had a feeling that the pool of blood was still there, but it was too small for him to observe.


    This is the second time that something similar has happened.


    Before, when I saw other immortals outside the deserted battlefield, this pool of blood would shrink automatically to avoid the exploration of other immortals.


    Now, when I come to Yangting headquarters, this pool of blood stains is even more exaggerated.


    "To avoid being sensed by other immortals? What''s the origin of this pool of blood? "


    Lu Ming''s face is calm, but his mind is full of imagination.


    There is a big secret in this pool of blood. It will hide itself.


    What happens when other real immortals find out?


    Across the vast palace, you can see a sunny road leading to the deep sea of the universe.


    Tang Feng and Lu Ming, along the sunshine Avenue, continue to fly to the depths of the universe.


    Lu Ming looks at both sides of sunshine Avenue.


    All kinds of rays on both sides.


    The various colors of the glow entangled together, endless, endless.


    Lu Ming can feel that this kind of glow is full of incomparable power.


    The vast sea of universe, do not know how much source of power, endless.


    The sea of the universe is too big. Compared with the sea of the universe, a big universe is like dust.


    No one knows how much energy the sea contains.


    Even true immortals, compared with the sea of the universe, are extremely small.


    There is a saying that the sea of the universe is the source of power for all universes.


    For example, practitioners, when they were weak, absorbed the energy of heaven and earth to practice.


    After being strong, we need to understand the source and absorb the power of the source.


    Where does the original force come from? Is it not the cosmic sea?


    When the practitioner is strong, he can feed back his universe and make it grow stronger and more energetic.


    So in the final analysis, the source of power is the sea of the universe.


    I don''t know how far I flew.


    "Come on, stop!"


    Suddenly, two figures in golden armor stop Tang Feng and Lu Ming.


    These are two middle-aged men with strong and powerful breath. They are the existence of real immortals.


    Lu Ming sighs that this place is worthy of the headquarters of Yangting. What''s more, the sunshine Avenue leads to the most important place in Yangting. Even the gatekeepers are real immortals.


    However, it''s normal to think about it. It''s one of the most important places in the world. It must be guarded by real immortals. If it''s just a few quasi immortals, it''s too playful.


    "Which universe are you from? What do you mean by coming here?"


    Asked a man in gold.


    "We come from the vast universe. I take him to the original place to practice."


    Tang Feng replied and handed out a jade slip with his information in Yangting.


    A big man in gold armour took it over and checked it. He nodded and gave the jade slip back to Tang Feng. He looked at Tang Feng curiously and said, "I heard that Honghuang has entered Yangting again. It seems that you are the real immortal rising in the dilapidation."


    "It''s said that this kind of real immortal is very powerful. I really want to try it on you when I have a chance."


    With that, the man in gold armor showed a strong sense of war.


    "Have a chance to have a fight."


    Tang Feng smiles.


    During this period, he has received many challenges, but no one at the same level is his opponent.


    He also wants to find some powerful real fairies to compete with. Only by constantly fighting can he make faster progress.


    Tang Feng and Lu Ming move on.


    Next, they went through three levels in succession and finally arrived at their destination.


    The original place.


    From a distance, there is a huge light shield in front of us, which is semicircular and buckled in the vast sea of the universe.


    Inside the light shield is the original place.


    The original place is located in the core of the universe sea. In the long past, it was opened up by powerful people, and combined with many immortals to set up an anti heaven array to separate the original place from the outside world.


    It''s almost impossible and difficult to set up an array in the cosmic sea.


    Especially in this core area, it is said that in order to set up the array, it caused a violent storm of the universe sea, and many immortals fell, causing heavy losses.


    But in the end it worked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5251

    The semicircular light shield is a fairy array arranged by many fairy creatures.


    Without this array, the creatures below the true immortal can''t survive there. They will be crushed by the pressure of the cosmic sea.


    "Are you going to enter the original place?"


    An old man with white hair, looking at Lu Ming, looks like electricity, as if to see through Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s Secret seems to be seen through by an old man.


    "Very powerful, this person is extremely terrible, can''t guess, is it the fairy king?"


    Lu Ming was shocked, hoping that the pool of blood would not be found.


    Fortunately, the old man didn''t seem to find out.


    "Master, it is the younger generation that wants to enter the original place."


    Lu Ming Baoquan do.


    "Well, except for the two strange parts, you don''t carry any other creatures. You are not a place for others to reward. To enter the original place, you need to pay 100000 military contributions."


    Said the old man with white hair.


    "This is the first time that he has entered the original place. Other people can pay for the war. I will pay for him."


    Tang Fengdao.


    He took out his own identity, jade slips, and paid 100000 war contributions for Lu Ming.


    "You should have known everything about the original place in advance, but I still want to remind you that fighting is not forbidden in the original place. Although people who are killed will not really die and will be resurrected outside, if they want to enter the original place again, they must go to the battlefield and accumulate 100000 merits. Others can''t pay for it or get rewards from others, Do you understand? "


    The old man with white hair warned.


    "I understand


    Lu Ming nodded.


    He had learned this from Tang Feng before.


    The array arranged by the immortals not only separates the outside world, but also has the function of resurrection.


    If you are killed in the original place, it will not fall down. It will revive outside the array.


    However, it is not so easy to enter the original place again.


    After Tang Feng made 100000 contributions, Lu Ming stepped on a transmission array. The next moment, Lu Ming appeared in a square.


    Lu Ming knows that this is the original place.


    Lu Ming looked around and found that people appeared from time to time.


    Among them, the origin of the existence, not a few.


    The existence of these original realms, one by one full of breath, is like a chaotic beast, some people look at it, and even some quasi fairies are shocked.


    "There are so many sources in the past few days. In the past year and a half, we have never seen one."


    "It''s normal that the Zaohua cave only opens once every 100 years. Who will miss the top sources


    "It''s true that if it wasn''t for the opening of the Zaohua cave, these origins would not have come. After all, it''s too difficult for the original realm to master the original power. It''s just a waste of time."


    Around, many people are talking.


    In the original place, not all creatures are for the original power. There are also some creatures sent by Yangting to maintain order and rules. These people are called yangtingwei.


    These people are elites from all universes.


    What we have just discussed is Yang Tingwei.


    Lu Ming left the square and rushed to the East.


    All the other sources of entering the original place also go in this direction.


    "It''s so stressful. I can''t fly at all."


    Lu Ming whispered.


    Left the square, immediately felt between heaven and earth, there is a huge pressure on him, in this pressure, he is difficult to fly.


    Not to mention flying, it''s hard to jump as high as you want.


    Lu Ming had a try. With 30% of his strength, he could only jump three meters high.


    Some people are even worse. They can only jump more than one meter high, comparable to mortals.


    Anyway, it''s also deep in the sea of the universe, which is the reason why the immortals have deployed their array. They have been isolated from most of the pressure, otherwise, they can''t survive here at all.


    "The power of the source can also be felt, and it is many times easier than the outside world."


    The next discovery made Lu Ming happy.


    It''s much faster to understand the source here than outside.


    Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to understand the origin below the true immortal in the universe.


    But if the array here is effective, it will dilute the source.


    Transform this place into a holy land for cultivation.


    Here, you can not only cultivate the original power, but also understand the origin and improve your accomplishments, which is many times faster than outside.


    This time, if you can enter the Zaohua cave, let Yuangen transform, and practice here for ten thousand years, even if you can''t control the original power, it''s worth it.


    Lu Ming must "eat" his 100000 war achievements.


    While feeling it, Lu Ming rushes to the East.


    Zaohua cave, on the east side of the square, is also on the periphery of the original place.


    In the original place, Lu Ming''s speed was ten thousand times slower than that outside. It took him three days to get to Zaohua cave.


    At the entrance of Zaohua cave, a temple is built.


    The temple is guarded by Yang Tingwei.


    Outside the hall, there are many people gathered. Roughly speaking, there are no less than 100 people.


    And the number of people is increasing.


    These people are definitely the most powerful source of Yangjian, and most of them come from the source list.


    There are old people, there are young people, there are men and women, from all races.


    These people are looking at each other. When they see a few people, many of them look solemn.


    Lu Ming is also looking at it carefully, and then confirm it with the source list he has seen.


    Lu Ming found that many of the top 20 in the original list have come.


    As for those after 20, there are more.


    However, Lu Ming has not found the top ten in the original list.


    The top ten in the original list are almost all the top ones. For them, the Qi in the cave is no longer of great use.


    Because the highest level of source root, that is, the top level, has come to an end.


    However, the demons with top-level source roots may not come 100% of the time.


    Because the natural gas can be brought out, every ray of natural gas is valuable.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, a silver flash, a figure appeared in the vicinity.


    This is a young man in silver armour. The most striking thing is that there are two silver horns on his head.


    However, one of the two silver horns was broken.


    "Silver one!"


    "It''s Yinyi. He''s here, too."


    Many people looked at the young man and his face went crazy.


    Because this is a metamorphosis of metamorphosis, ranking ninth in the original list.


    In Lu Ming''s mind, information about Yinyi also flashed.


    It is said that a horn on the head of silver was cut off by the other side when he challenged the existence of the No. 1 in the origin list.


    Yes, just a sword.


    Yin Yi regarded it as a great disgrace. He could easily recover Yin Jiao, but he kept the image of broken horn. His purpose was to motivate himself.


    It is said that his former name was not Yinyi. His goal was to be number one, so he changed his name to Yinyi.


    There is no doubt that this is a frightening abnormal monster.


    Although he was cut off a corner by the first one in the original list, it doesn''t mean that he is weak. It can only be said that the first one is too strong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5252

    The source of Yinyi is already at the top level, and it''s also coming to join in the fun, which has greatly increased the pressure of many people.


    "I really want to have a try."


    Lu Ming''s eyes are full of fighting spirit.


    Now his source skill has been greatly improved.


    Tang Feng speculates that after his source technique is completed, he can fight against the top ten of the original list.


    Of course, just now.


    He also wanted to try.


    Of course, this is not the time.


    As time goes by, more and more people come here, and more and more experts come here.


    In the end, there are five people who have the top source root.


    Of course, not all those with top-level source roots can rank in the top ten.


    There are only two people in the top ten.


    One is Yinyi, who ranks ninth, and the other is Xichen, who ranks sixth.


    Two of the top ten, which puts a lot of pressure on others.


    None of the top ten are abnormal demons among hundreds of millions of creatures.


    You know, generally speaking, in the top ten, the heaven family accounts for the majority.


    For example, in this year''s original list, the heaven clan occupied five places in the top ten.


    In other words, only five of the tens of thousands of other universes have entered the top ten.


    This is the existence standing at the top of all the origins of tens of thousands of universes.


    Can''t it be strong?


    Yinyi and Xichen are not from heaven.


    In fact, this time, no one from heaven came.


    Compared with other races, the number of the people of heaven is not too much, but the resources of the people of heaven are huge.


    In other words, the top demons of the heaven clan do not lack treasures that can transform Yuangen.


    Seven days later.


    A team of yangtingwei appeared.


    "As you probably know, the cave is extremely dangerous. You must wear an amulet to enter, otherwise, the entrant will be killed in an instant."


    "However, it is extremely difficult to refine amulets. The main reason is that the materials are too scarce. Only in the deep sea of the universe can they be refined, and they are extremely rare. In the past 100 years, only 30 amulets have been refined."


    A red haired yangtingwei road.


    "Thirty amulets?"


    Most people look even worse.


    You know, more than 300 people have come here.


    Most of them are experts on the original list. Even if a few are not, they are not weak.


    For example, Lu Ming has not been on the original list, but his combat power is already at the top of the original list.


    There are other similar creatures, no exception.


    Every time the original list is updated, the list will change greatly.


    More than 300 people, only 30 amulets, an average of 10 people can get one.


    It''s too difficult.


    At the scene, only a few people looked as usual.


    Like Lu Ming, like Yinyi, like Xichen


    This is confidence and confidence.


    "There are only 30 amulets, but the number of you is more than 300. We can''t divide them at all. For the sake of fairness, we will put 30 amulets in a space treasure. You all enter the space treasure and track the 30 amulets. Whoever gets them will have them."


    "Of course, everyone is only allowed to take one. We will give you a piece of jade talisman. After you get the talisman, you just need to crush the jade talisman to get out of the space treasure."


    A yangtingwei explained, and then a pagoda appeared in his hand.


    Obviously, this pagoda is a treasure of space.


    Later, another Yang Tingwei sent a jade amulet one by one.


    "Go in!"


    Yang Tingwei, who was holding the pagoda, opened his mouth. The pagoda glowed, and there was a burst of attraction.


    "Go


    Immediately someone couldn''t help it, turned into a rainbow light, rushed into the pagoda and disappeared.


    Others keep up for fear that they will fall behind and the amulet will be taken first.


    Lu Ming, Yin Yi, Xi Chen and other top experts also rushed into the pagoda.


    The sky and the earth whirled, and Lu Ming appeared above a primeval forest.


    Lu Ming''s spiritual consciousness immediately diffused and began to explore.


    boundless.


    He found that the space in the pagoda was so huge that the spirit could not explore the boundary at all.


    In this treasure of space, you can fly.


    Lu Ming chooses a direction at will and flies out.


    If you want to get amulet, one depends on strength and the other on luck.


    Lu Ming''s luck has always been good, so within half an hour, Lu Ming found a place in the primeval forest, shining with gold.


    In this golden light, it is clearly a golden seal.


    Amulet seal!


    Lu Ming did not expect that he met an amulet seal so soon.


    Lu Ming rushed directly, but unexpectedly, the golden light moved.


    Shua!


    The golden light, the amulet seal, turned into a beam of light and flew to the distance.


    I ran away.


    Lu Ming was shocked. He didn''t expect that the amulet seal would run away.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming uses the source technique. Behind it, a wing condenses. Under one fan, it turns into a streamer and pursues the amulet seal.


    Lu Ming''s speed is obviously above the amulet seal, and the distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer.


    But just then, a figure appeared on the side.


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved. This figure is actually Yinyi.


    Obviously, Yin Yi is also eyeing this amulet seal.


    "Go away!" Silver cold drink, wave to cut out a silver light blade, toward Lu Ming cut in the past.


    And the silver will not, toward the amulet seal chase.


    He seemed to think that the light blade he had cut was enough to hurt or even kill Lu Ming.


    It''s not that he is proud of himself, but that he really has such strength. It''s terrifying to strike at will. The existence of the general source list is absolutely irresistible.


    But Lu Ming is obviously not an ordinary person.


    Between the fingers, a spear burst out, crushing the silver light blade.


    "It''s not polite to come but not go. Take a shot from me."


    Lu mingleng drinks, a shot out, a bright gun awn, broken void, stabbed to silver one.


    The speed and power are so strong that even Yinyi is scared to change color. He can''t chase the amulet seal and turn back to resist.


    A silver sword appeared in Yinyi''s hand. It was cut out and collided with the spear. With a bang, Yinyi''s strength was wanton, and the void was constantly collapsing. Yinyi''s body was staggering and almost retreating.


    He looked at Lu Ming''s eyes, no contempt, only dignified.


    "I''ve lost sight of it. It turns out that it''s a top master. With your strength, it''s enough to rank in the top 20 of the original list. I haven''t seen you before."


    Silver looked at Lu Ming, very surprised.


    In the original territory, Lu Ming and others are very clear and understand each other.


    Not only in the world of the sun, but also in the world of the Yin.


    "You haven''t seen many experts."


    Lu Ming faintly replied, and then said, "this amulet seal is mine."


    "I know you found it first, but everything depends on strength. If you have strength, you can take it..."


    It''s silver.


    "I''ll beat you and get out of here."


    Lu Ming makes a direct shot. He combines man with gun and kills Yinyi. He makes a shot with all his strength.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5253

    In the face of such an opponent as Yin Yi, it is to seek death if he is still clumsy.


    At the same time, Lu Ming also wants to know how his current body compares with the top ten demons in the original list.


    Hum!


    The spear vibrated, and the sky was covered with spears.


    Drink!


    Silver a low drink, but also full burst out, cut out all over the sky knife light.


    When


    The speed of the two men was too fast, and they fought 36 moves in an instant.


    Then, a figure retreated rapidly.


    It''s silver one.


    His face is a little gloomy, you can see that his chest armor, concave down a shallow pit.


    If he hadn''t retreated fast just now, he would have been stabbed in the chest.


    In the first confrontation, he fell behind.


    At the beginning, he was defeated.


    "This seal script is yours."


    Yinyi was very straightforward and turned around and left.


    Now that we are defeated, there is no need to fight any more.


    Although he still has the means to fight for life and death, he may not lose, but for a talisman seal, there is no need.


    In addition, who knows if Lu Ming has any desperate means?


    "Is this the top ten in the original list? It''s really strong."


    Lu Ming put away his long gun and shook his numb arm with emotion.


    Although Lu Ming won half a move just now, he almost used his best.


    He may not be able to win the battle of life and death.


    "Is that kind of sabre technique quasi immortal?"


    Lu Ming can''t help but think of Yin Yi''s Dao technique in his mind. It''s extremely mysterious and far beyond the general source technique.


    Lu Ming''s understanding of the source technique is astonishing and mysterious. At least among all the source techniques he has seen, Lu Ming has not surpassed him.


    But with Dacheng''s source skill, he can''t suppress each other.


    Tang Feng said that the existence of the top ten in the original list has evolved from its own source art to quasi immortal art, and that''s true.


    It is said that the one who ranked first cut off a corner of Yinyi with one sword. How amazing is the combat power?


    It''s hard to imagine.


    Breaking the pole six times is a miracle.


    Lu Ming is no longer complacent and feels that he still has many shortcomings.


    He did not delay any longer, but turned into a streamer and continued to chase after the amulet seal.


    In fact, he didn''t take much time to fight with Yin. The speed of the two men''s hands was very fast, but the speed of amulet seal was amazing. In such a short time, they had already gone far.


    When Lu Ming saw the amulet seal again, he found that other people had already been watching.


    A total of two people, one left and one right, pursue the seal.


    And they''re going to catch up.


    The next moment, the two hands at the same time, played two original force, while the amulet seal shrouded in it.


    Amulet seal stopped immediately and was imprisoned in the air.


    "Go away, I found this amulet seal first."


    "Naivety, who rules who discovers first is whose?"


    Boom!


    Two figures, fighting together, energy wanton.


    There is no doubt that both of them are experts, and they are top-notch.


    An old man, a young man.


    Each one''s fighting power is far above the black gold Taoist Lu Ming met at the beginning. Even compared with Shan Xiong, they are not much worse.


    "Red sun old man."


    "Li Hengyun of the universe of the Qing Dynasty."


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    HongRi old man, ranked 133 in the original list. And Li hengpeng, is ranked in 93, higher than Shan Xiong.


    The ranking of Shangqing universe in Yangjian is also higher than that of Yuqing universe, ranking seventh.


    In addition, there is a Taiqing universe, ranking sixth.


    Taiqing, Shangqing and Yuqing are called Sanqing universes.


    But in fact, these three universes do not have a good relationship with each other. They compete with each other and often fight. It is not too much to describe them as feuds.


    If it had not been for the Yang court''s balance, there would have been endless fighting.


    The two masters fought for dozens of moves in a twinkling of an eye, but the old man was gradually defeated and retreated in confusion.


    Touch!


    Finally, the old man was hit by a palm, spitting blood in his mouth, and his face was gloomy.


    "Li hengxuan, don''t think you can beat me. Today, even if you work hard, I will get this talisman."


    The red sun old man roared, his whole body filled with red light, like a round of the sun is about to explode.


    This amulet seal is too important for him.


    This time, he spent a lot of money to enter the original place, the purpose is to enter the cave of creation, get the Qi of creation, and let the source root evolve.


    He''s old and still at the peak of his origin, but he doesn''t dare to survive.


    If he goes on like this, he will have a devil.


    This time, as long as the source root evolves, he plans to fight for it and start to cross the immortal calamity and attack the real fairyland.


    Amulet seal is the most important.


    Li hengxuan''s face is dignified. Although the ranking of HongRi old man is lower than that of him, his strength is limited. Once he works hard, he is not sure.


    Even if they can kill each other, they will be seriously injured.


    But he didn''t want to miss the amulet seal.


    If you enter the cave of Zaohua, you will be able to evolve into the top level.


    There are so few treasures that can make the evolution of the source and the root. You can''t find them. However, Zaohua cave only opens once every 100 years.


    This generation of people can meet, on behalf of the opportunity.


    They are fighting to death in the original place, but they will not really die. They both intend to fight to death.


    At this time, Lu Ming appeared.


    Originally, he could wait for the red sun old man and Li hengxuan to be defeated, but there was no need.


    Because they don''t threaten him at all.


    It is right to take the amulet seal in hand first, and change later.


    Red sun old man and Li hengpeng''s eyes, all looked at Lu Ming.


    Finding that they didn''t know Lu Ming, I felt a little relieved.


    "Do you want amulet seal, too?"


    Li Heng said.


    "Yes, you can leave. I''ll take this talisman seal."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "What a big tone."


    Li Heng Peng said in a cold voice, but he didn''t do it.


    There is also an old man with red sun on the side. If he takes the lead, he can defeat Lu Ming quickly. Fortunately, if he can''t defeat Lu Ming quickly, he will let old man red sun take advantage.


    Red sun old man is also this kind of idea, the heart has fear, did not start.


    Lu Ming didn''t bother to pay attention to them. He walked directly to the amulet seal. With a big hand, he formed a big hand and grasped it.


    This time, the red sun old man and Li Heng can''t help it.


    Seeing that the amulet seal is about to fall into Lu Ming''s hands, they can''t resist it. They shout angrily and attack Lu Ming with two terrible attacks.


    Lu Ming another hand in the air a grasp, a long gun shot, swept out.


    A circle of round spear awn, and two people''s attack collision.


    After two roars, the old man HongRi and Li hengpeng snorted. They flew out like shells and cut two tens of thousands of meters deep pits on the ground. Then they stopped.


    They coughed up blood at the same time. Their faces were pale and their eyes were shocked.


    The strong, the top strong.


    It''s the top 20 in the original list that can hurt them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5254

    It is absolutely the top 20 in the original list to hurt HongRi old man and Li hengxuan.


    However, they all know the top 20 of the original list, but there is no Lu Ming.


    Obviously, Lu Ming did not enter the source list.


    The vast sea of universe is really unfathomable.


    Touch!


    With Lu Ming''s big hand, the power of the old man HongRi and Li hengxuan over the talisman seal directly burst. The talisman jade talisman was caught by Lu Ming and put into the storage ring.


    Then, Lu Ming stepped out and left here.


    Red sun and Li Heng looked at each other and did not dare to pursue them.


    They know very well that even if they join hands, they are far from Lu Ming''s rivals. Why should they insult themselves.


    They can only heal quickly, and then leave here to look for other amulets.


    Lu Ming didn''t leave far away, so he took out the transmission jade amulet. After crushing it, a force enveloped him. The next moment, he had left the space treasure and appeared outside.


    Several Yang court guards glanced at Lu Ming, slightly surprised.


    Lu Ming glanced around and found that only a few people appeared outside.


    He came out very early.


    Lu Ming came to one side, sat cross legged, quietly feeling the source, waiting.


    After entering the original place, it took 100000 war achievements and only 10000 years. Lu Ming didn''t want to waste his time.


    The speed of understanding the source here is much faster than that outside. It''s comparable to practicing with Xianjing directly.


    Every time you practice for a period of time, you save a lot of immortal crystal.


    A few hours later, more and more people came out.


    A day later, almost everyone came out.


    Some of them did not come out because they had been killed and were directly resurrected outside the original land.


    More than 300 people went in and only about 200 came out.


    Obviously, more than 100 other people have all fallen.


    We can imagine how fierce the competition of amulet seal is.


    Fortunately, the original place, will not really die, otherwise for the Yang court, is a huge loss.


    Some of them look relaxed, but most of them look ugly and obviously don''t get the amulet seal.


    "Those who get amulet seal, stand up."


    A Yang court guard.


    Then, thirty people stepped out.


    Lu Ming''s eyes swept. Among the 30 people, there were Yinyi and Xichen.


    With the accomplishments of Yinyi and Xichen, once they meet the amulet seal, no one can compete with them.


    Unless they meet Lu Ming.


    Other people''s eyes, all fell on them 30 people, flashed all kinds of emotions, envy, jealousy, greed


    Of course, there are also fears.


    Because these 30 people, almost all of them are top experts, are very high on the origin list.


    Unless you are lucky, you have to rely on your strength to get the amulet seal.


    Lu Ming was lucky. He met an amulet seal before long, but if he didn''t have the strength, he couldn''t get the amulet seal in front of HongRi old man, Li hengxuan and even Yinyi.


    "Mr. court guard, can you trade the amulet seal?"


    Suddenly, a young man asked.


    He was dressed in black, and his face was a little pale, but his eyes were always cold and proud.


    "A hundred voices of the soul!"


    Many people looked at the young man with a dignified face.


    Without him, this young man''s origin is extraordinary.


    Hun Baiming was born in the universe of gods and spirits.


    The spirit universe ranks third among all the universes in the world.


    Only the heaven universe and chaos universe can suppress the spirit universe.


    The spirits of the universe are very special. They are born with strong souls and are suitable for practicing the method of attacking souls.


    Therefore, the spirit of the universe, a soul attack is extremely powerful.


    And Hun Baiming is also an evil figure in the world, ranking 56 in the original list, which is much better than the original Shan Xiong.


    Hunbaiming is known as the second master of the origin of the spirit universe.


    The first master of the origin of the spirit and soul universe, named soul Qianye, is one of the top ten beings in the origin list.


    But this time, Hun Baiming didn''t get the amulet seal.


    With his strength, he had a chance to get amulet seal, but his luck was poor.


    "Yes, they can trade freely, as long as they want to."


    A Yang court guard.


    "Good!"


    Hun Baiming nodded, then glanced at 30 of them and said, "if any of you are willing to trade amulet seal to me, I am willing to spend a lot of money on it."


    But no one spoke.


    Some people despise, who will sell amulet seal?


    There is no market for this. If you enter the cave, you will have a chance to get the gas and let the source root evolve.


    The treasure that can make the source and root evolve can''t be bought in the market at all.


    Even if someone gets it, they won''t sell it at all.


    Hun Baiming also expected that no one would respond. He continued to scan his eyes, and finally fell on Lu Ming and came to Lu Ming.


    "Brother, I''m from the spirit universe. I want to buy your talisman seal. Give me a price."


    A hundred souls sing.


    Yes, he''s on Lu Ming.


    The 30 people who got amulet seal at the scene were all top experts, and they were well-known in the original list.


    He is not sure, and others may not be afraid of him.


    Lu Ming is the only one. He looks very familiar. There should be no origin.


    Moreover, as soon as he opens his mouth, he tells his family that he wants Lu Ming to be afraid.


    "Sorry, it''s not for sale."


    Lu Ming shook his head and refused.


    "You have to think clearly, sell it to me, the price is easy to say, I will not let you suffer losses, and, sell it to me, you will be my soul Baiming''s friend in the future..."


    Soul hundred Ming, eyes bright, staring at Lu Ming.


    His offer is attractive enough.


    Sell it to him, and he''ll be his friend.


    In the vast sunshine, I don''t know how many people want to be his friends.


    Friends of the top demons in the spirit universe, this weight can be said to be extremely heavy, and not many of them can be unmoved.


    But Lu Ming still shook his head.


    He doesn''t know anything, Meng Xin?


    friend?


    Will Hun Baiming make friends with him when his life is at stake?


    It''s just the amulet seal of greed.


    Everything is empty, only their own strength is fundamental.


    "Sorry, it''s not for sale."


    Lu Ming refused again.


    "You''re... Fine!"


    Soul hundred Ming gnash teeth spit out a few words.


    He has made such a offer, but Lu Ming still refuses. In his opinion, it''s a public blow to his face.


    It shows that Lu Ming doesn''t think much of his identity as a friend of Hun Baiming, which means that his identity as a friend of Hun Baiming is worthless.


    It''s not a slap in the face.


    If you are an open-minded person, you will not think so, but Hun Baiming is not so open-minded, so that''s what he thinks.


    "This guy is hated by Hun Baiming."


    On the side, someone whispered.


    "Hun Baiming''s mind is not very broad. If he thinks about it, there will be no end."


    "Well, what''s the origin of this boy?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5255

    Lu Ming refused Hun Baiming and let some people talk in a low voice. Of course, the voice was very low and controlled within a certain range. They didn''t want to offend Hun Baiming.


    "This boy, I don''t know what happened. He didn''t even give face to Hun Baiming."


    "Give him face? Would you trade the amulet seal


    "Even if you don''t trade, you should be more tactful in refusing."


    "Don''t worry, this place is near the Zaohua cave. The yangtingwei won''t let the soul sing."


    Sure enough, a Yang court guard looked at Hun Baiming and said, "trading is completely free. Since others don''t want to trade, you can''t force it."


    Hun Baiming is unwilling to give a cold hum. He turns his eyes to other people and asks them if they want to trade.


    But it turns out that no one is willing to trade.


    "Well, the Zaohua cave will open in three days. You can rest nearby for three days. After three days, you can enter the Zaohua cave and others can disperse."


    A Yang court guard.


    Lu Ming''s figure flashed, and he found a more secret place to sit with his knees crossed. He understood the origin and didn''t want to waste time.


    Other people who get amulet seal are similar.


    Those who didn''t get the amulet seal left one after another. Of course, they couldn''t leave the original place.


    It''s not easy to come in one time, especially for those who don''t have a reward quota and need to spend 100000 war achievements, they pay a heavy price.


    They all want to go deep into the original place, to try to cultivate the original method and master the original power.


    Although the origin is very difficult, it is not impossible. How can we be reconciled without trying?


    Even if you can''t, you have to practice here for thousands of years. After all, it''s many times faster to understand the origin here than outside.


    Hun Baiming is extremely unwilling. His eyes sweep the location where Lu Ming is. The killing opportunity in his eyes flashes away, and then his figure flashes and leaves here.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two days passed.


    On this day, a figure came from the sky.


    This is a middle-aged man, wearing battle armor, and also a Yang court guard.


    "Brother Shichuan, you are not in the original town. How did you come here?"


    The Yang Tingwei who used to hold the space pagoda appeared and said hello with a smile.


    This middle-aged man, however, is a master from the spirit universe. He is an eight robber immortal. His strength is amazing. In yangtingwei, his strength is still above him.


    What''s more, the other side is from the universe of spirit. How dare he be careless.


    "Brother Yu, long time no see. Come on, let me have a drink."


    Hunshichuan smiles, two jars of wine appear in his hand, and hands one to Yu bang.


    "What''s the matter with brother Shichuan?"


    Yu Bang asked suspiciously, but he had already taken over the wine jar.


    Hunshichuan will not come to him for a drink without any reason.


    He is not a real immortal, nor is he a man in the universe or chaos universe. He will not flatter him as a hunshichuan.


    There must be a purpose.


    "Here, drink first."


    Soul ten Chuan a smile, open wine jar, gululu drank two.


    Yu Bang had no choice but to drink with him.


    At this time, several figures, quietly toward the place where Lu Ming closed.


    The speed is extremely fast, the body has no trace, but how can you avoid the eyes and ears of the experts?


    Yu Gang, no matter how to say it, is also the immortal of seven robberies.


    "It''s Hun Baiming, brother Shichuan. It''s not right for you to do so."


    With Yu Bang''s mind, he thought of the reason at once.


    Hunshichuan drags him here. Hunbaiming leads people to fight against Lu Ming. Obviously, he wants to capture Lu Ming''s Amulet seal.


    But it''s against the rules.


    "What''s wrong? It''s just a few kids. Isn''t it normal to fight?"


    Soul Shichuan said with a smile.


    "It''s against the rules."


    Yu Bangdao.


    "The rules are dead, but people are alive. Brother Yu just doesn''t see it. When something goes wrong, my spirit universe will bear it. And I''ve heard that this man''s name is Lu Ming. He comes from Honghuang universe, a broken universe. What can he do? Why don''t you give brother Yu the face? "


    The soul of ten rivers.


    "This... Ah?"


    Finally, Yu Bang sighs, picks up the wine jar and drinks it as if he didn''t see it.


    These two days, other yangtingwei have left, leaving him alone to guard here.


    Indeed, Lu Ming is only from the vast universe.


    The present great universe is not the former great universe.


    It''s not necessary for Lu Ming to offend the spirit Shichuan and the spirit universe.


    If you are killed, you will not really die.


    "Lu Ming, if you want to blame it, it''s your bad luck. It''s just that you are targeted by Hun Baiming."


    Yu Bang sighed and pretended not to see it.


    Hunbaiming, with two masters of the universe, approaches Lu Ming quickly.


    "Who?"


    Lu Ming felt it for the first time. His eyes were like electricity, staring at the direction of Hun Baiming.


    "Boy, give me the amulet seal, I can spare your life."


    Soul hundred Ming appear, cold mouth.


    After all, it''s against the rules to attack Lu Ming secretly and snatch the amulet seal. He''s also a little afraid.


    It''s best not to do it. The premise is that Lu Ming should hand over the amulet seal.


    I hope Lu Ming will appreciate it.


    It''s a pity that Lu Ming doesn''t appreciate it.


    "Originally, I wanted to give you a chance to get the amulet seal. I''m afraid you don''t have this ability."


    Lu Ming said faintly.


    "Kill


    Hun Baiming waves his hand to kill Lu Ming first.


    The two masters he brought also killed Lu Ming together.


    The two men brought by Hun Baiming are also top experts. They are not inferior to the existence of the original list. In addition, he is the 56th in the original list. It is safe to deal with Lu Ming together.


    At least, they think, it''s safe.


    Whew, whew


    Three beams of light, killing Lu Ming, as fast as lightning.


    Soul attack.


    Gods and spirits are creatures in the universe. They are born with strong souls, and their attacks are extremely terrible.


    Lu Ming can''t avoid it. He is directly hit by three attacks.


    Soul attack can easily penetrate the original force.


    As soon as Lu Ming''s body trembled, he did not move.


    Dead!


    Hun Baiming shows a sneer. He thinks that Lu Ming''s soul has been defeated by them.


    If you don''t have a strong soul defense skill or a powerful soul defense treasure, you can''t stop them.


    So when they saw Lu Ming''s body tremble, they didn''t move. They thought Lu Ming was dead.


    This is as like as two peas who used to kill.


    "Boy, it''s not shameful to give a face. You asked for it. Learn to be smart in the future."


    Hun Baiming sneers and grabs Lu Ming''s storage ring.


    Just then, Lu Ming moved.


    Three spears, blooming from Lu Ming''s hand, stab the soul of Bai Ming.


    "You..."


    Hun Baiming''s eyes widened in shock.


    Lu Ming didn''t die. He was attacked by the soul of the three of them. He was OK.


    How can he think that Lu Ming''s soul is scattered in every cell, not to mention that near his source, there is a future body.


    The future body is good at soul.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5256

    Hun Baiming and the other two retreated suddenly.


    But it''s too late.


    Touch!


    The two men beside Hun Baiming, like two balloons, exploded, and the body and soul split in an instant.


    However, just as they exploded, a powerful force suddenly appeared in the void, devouring their bodies and souls.


    It''s the power of the array.


    Lu Ming knows that the original place is in an array. This array is arranged by the immortals. When the creatures inside are killed, they will be taken away by the power of the array and resurrected outside.


    Hun Baiming is in better condition. He is not dead yet, but his body is only half dead, half dead and weak.


    "Kill


    Lu Ming cold drink, continue to hand, another shot swept out.


    This time, Hun Baiming was useless even if he tried his best. His body was like a light boat, which was involved by the tsunami and easily torn apart.


    There is also a force to devour the soul.


    "Bold!"


    Hunshichuan is angry, and his body is filled with strong breath and intention of killing. He wants to do it himself.


    The scene just now was completely unexpected.


    He never thought that with the strength of Hun Baiming and the help of two other experts, Lu Ming would kill him instantly.


    Even if he wants to help, it''s too late.


    However, he was blocked by Yu Gang.


    "Brother Shichuan, we can find any reason to evade the fight among the younger generation. But if you want to fight against a younger generation, you can''t say it. We can''t afford it."


    Yu Bangdao.


    Hunshichuan''s face was gloomy, but he didn''t do it at last.


    He understood that Yu bang was right.


    There are some rules in Yangting that can be used to play edge ball, but there are some rules that can''t be touched.


    He is not only an immortal, but also a guard of the Yangting court. If he attacks a descendant in the original place because of the amulet seal, he will be severely punished once it is spread.


    Even the spirit universe can''t keep him.


    And this matter is bound to spread, because even if he kills Lu Ming, Lu Ming will not really die.


    In the end, hunshichuan didn''t do it.


    "Hum, this matter is not finished. There are a lot of experts in the universe of my spirit in the original place, and someone will solve it."


    Soul ten Chuan cold hum a, get up to leave.


    "Little guy, you have offended the spirit of the universe. Please be lucky."


    "No, even if I didn''t offend him, I''m afraid the spirit universe will also target him. At the beginning, the relationship between the spirit universe and the Honghuang universe was not good. Was it intentional this time?"


    Yu Gang whispered.


    He suspected that Hun Baiming wanted to buy Lu Ming''s Amulet seal at the beginning on purpose.


    Otherwise, among the 30 people, it would be a coincidence that they chose Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming looked up in a certain direction. He just felt a terrible gas engine lock him, but soon disappeared.


    "It seems that they dare not violate the laws of the Yangting court. However, they have offended the spirit universe this time. They will never give up. They should be more cautious in their later actions."


    Lu Ming thought, and then continued to meditate.


    A day passed, and they were finally able to enter the cave.


    The entrance of Zaohua cave, in the temple, is a huge whirlpool, in which there is a breath of human.


    Lu Ming and others activate the amulet seal and wear it on their bodies. Suddenly, a mysterious force covers their whole body.


    Then jump into the cave of creation.


    They have only one year to go. After one year, they have to come out of the cave.


    Because the function of amulet seal can only last for one year.


    If you don''t come out after a year, you will never come out.


    Through the vortex, Lu Ming appears in a special space.


    All around a hazy, full of a strange light.


    It''s light, but it''s like a kind of fog, which floats between heaven and earth, seriously hindering the sight and spiritual consciousness.


    Lu Ming can only see about kilometers away.


    Under my feet, is the hard earth.


    How high is the sky.


    There is no doubt that you can''t fly here, and the pressure is even greater than that outside the Zaohua cave.


    Lu Ming chose a direction at will and stepped forward.


    Although there is Qi in the cave, there is no law. We can only look for it blindly. Sometimes we need to rely on luck.


    In the cave, what we need to do is to find the gas and refine it.


    One day, two days


    For ten days in a row, Lu Ming did not find a wisp of Qi.


    Lu Ming is very patient, not impatient, continue to search.


    Even, he released the past body and the future body and looked for them together.


    Two more people, the probability must be greater.


    As long as the three bodies are not too far away from each other, there is induction between them, and they can meet quickly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another ten days passed.


    It has been 20 days since Lu Ming entered Zaohua cave.


    On this day, the future body finally found a wisp of Qi.


    The past body and the future body rush to the past quickly, and the three bodies join hands to suppress the Qi.


    Chuanghua Qi, like a transparent dragon, turns and moves as fast as lightning. However, it does not escape the control of the future body.


    By the time the other two bodies arrive, the Qi has been suppressed by the future body.


    In the future, he will sit with his knees crossed, collect the Qi of creation and chemistry into his body, and start refining.


    Two days later.


    "Refining is too slow."


    The future body shakes its head.


    After refining for two days, he found that only one percent of the gas was refined.


    It takes at least 200 days for a wisp of natural gas to be fully refined.


    Two hundred days, more than half a year.


    They can only stay in Zaohua cave for one year to refine a wisp, which takes more than half a year. Plus the time to search, they can only refine a wisp a year at most.


    It seems that most of the others will not be refining here. Instead, they will collect and take them out first, and refining them slowly.


    Lu Ming also plans to put it away and go out for refining.


    "Why don''t you try Trinity and see if you can speed it up."


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Anyway, it won''t take much time to experiment.


    The three bodies are interlinked in mind and body shape. They are divided into three positions and sit with their knees crossed. At the same time, they make a shot to play a force.


    three-in-one!


    The three forces converged and produced a qualitative change. The wisp of Qi was refined rapidly, and the speed was even 100 times faster than before.


    Lu Ming is very happy.


    Since the refining speed is so fast, we don''t need to take it outside to refining. We can directly refine here to enhance our strength.


    If the source roots of the past body and the future body can evolve into the top source roots, then the combat power will be really amazing when he exerts Trinity.


    Even if you meet Yinyi and Xichen, you can suppress them.


    Only when the combat power is strong, can we get more of the Qi.


    Although we haven''t met anyone else for the time being, the size of Zaohua cave is certainly limited, so it''s hard to avoid meeting other people and competing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5257

    Two days later, the gas was completely refined.


    However, the origin of the future body has not evolved, and it is still a little short.


    It''s not so easy for high-level source roots to evolve into top-level source roots. Although the Qi of fortune takes over the nature of heaven and earth, Lu Ming estimates that it also needs two strands to make the future body evolve.


    The three bodies continue to search separately.


    The efficiency of searching together is several times that of others.


    This time, I was lucky. Only ten days later, Lu Ming found a ray of Qi.


    Continue to develop the trinity of refining and chemical gas.


    Two days later, the natural gas was refined, and the source root of the future body finally transformed into the top source root.


    "It''s worth it!"


    Lu Ming looks happy.


    It''s too hard for Yuangen to evolve.


    This time, let''s just say that the future body can evolve, and it''s worth it.


    "I''m going to speed up. There is a limited amount of Qi in the cave. I have to find more to let the past body evolve."


    Lu Ming thought, three body scattered, continue to search.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another month passed.


    This month, Lu Ming found two more strands.


    In the second phase, I finally met other people, and the two sides had a conflict in order to fight for the creation of Huaqi.


    The other side''s fighting power is very strong, ranking in the top 30 of the original list.


    But now the body shot, a few moves to beat the other side, and, from the other side''s hands, grab a wisp.


    In this way, Lu Ming has three strands of Qi in his hand.


    "Refining!"


    Lu Ming continued to carry out the trinity of refining and chemical gas.


    Four days later, two strands of natural gas were refined, and Lu Ming''s past body was also successfully evolved into a top-level source root.


    So far, the source of the past, present and future three bodies are all top-level.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power has reached its peak.


    Together, Lu Ming doesn''t know what level of combat power he will reach. In short, Lu Ming is confident to fight with the top three evildoers in the origin list.


    Lu Ming''s real fear is only the top two in the original list.


    The top two in the source list are all from heaven, and they have broken the pole six times.


    The third one in the origin list is from the chaos universe, but he has not broken the pole six times. Lu Ming is in one body and confident of defeating each other.


    Of course, I haven''t played. It''s hard to say anything.


    He''s perverted. Maybe others are more perverted.


    There are all kinds of strange things in the universe.


    We can''t be careless.


    "There is also a wisp of nature gas. Do you want to take it out for Xiaoqing or for them?"


    Lu Ming hesitated.


    He was thinking about a problem.


    Is it really the end when the source is at the top?


    Can''t we continue to evolve?


    That''s what he heard, that''s what he saw, that''s the end of the top.


    But Lu Ming still can''t suppress his curiosity.


    Immediately, he planned to experiment.


    He continued to perform the Trinity, refining the last ray of Qi.


    Refine this wisp of Qi energy into the source root of the present body to see if it can make the source root of the present body a step closer.


    But soon, Lu Ming found the problem.


    Now the source of the body can''t leave the energy of the Qi.


    After entering the source root, the energy of creating chemical Qi cannot stay and will overflow.


    It''s like Lu Ming''s source is saturated, full, and can''t hold any other energy.


    "It seems that the top-level source root, really at the end, can''t accommodate other energies. How can we continue to evolve?"


    Lu Ming shook his head and sighed.


    "It''s a pity that such a wisp of Qi is wasted."


    The natural gas that has been refined can''t be collected. If it can''t be refined, it can only be wasted and let it dissipate between heaven and earth.


    "Instead of wasting it, we''d better try again and refine the three bodies together. How much energy can we leave behind?"


    Lu Ming thought, and then began to act, let the energy of Qi, evenly spread into the three bodies, want to try to leave some energy.


    But such a try, there was a surprise.


    The three bodies keep a delicate balance and lock up the energy of Qi.


    The locked energy penetrates deep into the source root, and is actually transforming the source root, making the source root transform rapidly.


    "It''s working, it''s working, Trinity. Isn''t that wonderful?"


    Lu Ming is ecstatic.


    Can he really continue to evolve.


    Trinity brought him too many surprises.


    In fact, Feihuang gave him the technique of cutting three corpses, there was no Trinity.


    He discovered it by accident.


    Now, with his understanding of the technique of chopping three corpses, Feihuang gave him the technique of chopping three corpses, which may not be complete.


    Of course, it''s not Feihuang''s intention.


    Maybe Feihuang''s skill of chopping three corpses is incomplete, only half of it.


    Or, the people who created the technique of chopping three corpses only created those that Feihuang gave to Lu Ming, and the follow-up ones have not yet been created.


    Lu Ming is not known.


    But the Trinity really brought Lu Ming too many surprises.


    The roots of Lu Ming''s three bodies are all top class. When the Trinity is used, the speed of refining and generating chemical gas is faster.


    Just a few hours later, a wisp of gas was purified by Lu Ming.


    He found that the roots of the three bodies have made great progress.


    Although it is still the top source root.


    But it''s really progressive.


    If we continue to make progress in this way, we may be able to break a limit.


    "I want to find more Qi."


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened and his three bodies set out again.


    Soon after, he met another master, there is nothing to say, in the past the body directly shot.


    Yes, robbery.


    If you look for it yourself, it''s not easy to rob.


    Besides, no one knows the past body and the future body.


    The original breath of the past body and the future body is different from the present body.


    Not many people have seen it. After changing its appearance, no one has ever seen it made by Lu Ming.


    As long as you don''t show up, those who have been robbed will not be able to guess his head.


    With the fighting power of the past and the future, there are not many rivals in the origin list.


    In the next month, Lu Ming robbed four people in a row and got nine strands of Qi, plus the two strands he met, a total of 11 strands.


    Then, Lu Ming began refining.


    One, two, three...


    With the refining of Qi, he can clearly feel that the source of the three bodies is changing and upgrading.


    However, it is still in the category of top-level source root, and has not achieved a qualitative change.


    In a few days, Lu Ming refined ten wisps.


    When the tenth strand of natural gas was refined, the source of Lu Ming changed dramatically.


    There are cracks on the root of the three bodies.


    In a flash, the root of the three bodies was full of cracks.


    Lu Ming was so shocked that he vomited blood and turned pale.


    Can''t he evolve into something that''s going to explode?


    Touch, touch


    The next moment, his roots will burst.


    It blew itself up.


    No, after the source root of Sanshen exploded, Lu Ming found that a smaller source root appeared at the original source root.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5258

    In the original source root location, there are three more compact source roots.


    Although the new three roots are smaller, they have a kind of palpitating breath. The original force flowing from them is more concise and powerful than before.


    The fragments of the cracked roots did not fly away. The new roots seemed to have a strong attraction to absorb all the fragments of the cracked roots.


    Not only that, all the original power in Lu Ming''s body is absorbed by the new source root. After half a sound, it flows out again.


    However, the flow out of the original force, become more powerful.


    Qualitative change!


    Lu Ming''s eyes are bright. He knows that his roots and his power have changed qualitatively on the basis of the top level.


    "This kind of original force seems to be out of the category of normal original force. Is this... Immortal force?"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    Immediately, he felt it carefully, and then he was surprised.


    Really, he didn''t feel wrong. His original power really has some characteristics of immortal power.


    Although it is not a complete immortal power, between the immortal power and the original power, it is absolutely amazing.


    Xianli, the strongest power in the world, has no one.


    Once Xianli comes out, he will do his best.


    The fundamental reason why the immortals are so powerful is that they control the power of immortals.


    Although Lu Ming''s original power is not the real immortal power, it only has some characteristics of immortal power, but it is also absolutely terrifying, surpassing other original power.


    It is not only the transformation of the body and soul, but also the transformation of the original force.


    In a series of immortal calamities, the original force is slowly changing towards the immortal force.


    Generally speaking, it takes nine robberies to be immortal, and its original power will have some characteristics of immortal power.


    Then knock on the immortal pass to achieve the ultimate sublimation, and the original power will be completely transformed into immortal power.


    But now, Lu Mingcai''s origin.


    "In the original realm, my source root has the characteristics of immortal power, which is unheard of. This kind of source root can be called immortal level source root."


    Lu mingpo has some conceited thoughts.


    In history, can someone cultivate Yuangen to this level?


    Maybe, but it''s not recorded, because Lu Ming has never seen or heard of similar records.


    "How strong am I now?"


    Lu Ming thought of this, very curious.


    Originally, his fighting power was strong enough. He joined hands with his three bodies to show his Trinity. Lu Ming was confident to challenge the top three.


    And now?


    Of course, it''s still that sentence. It''s hard to say anything without fighting.


    "Why?"


    At this time, a scene happened, which made Lu Ming even more surprised.


    At this time, Lu Ming has not yet withdrawn the Trinity, three kinds of powerful energy convergence, actually produced a special attraction.


    In the distance, a flash of light came towards Lu Ming.


    Good fortune!


    It''s a wisp of Qi.


    This wisp of natural gas comes directly to Lu Ming.


    To be exact, it is to rush towards the special power formed by Trinity, just like the moth sees the light.


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, and an energetic hand formed. He suppressed this wisp of Qi. Then he took out a jade box, put it in the box, and pasted a seal on the box.


    "Is it possible that when my source root becomes immortal level source root, it can automatically lead to the creation of Qi after performing Trinity?"


    The more Lu Ming thinks about it, the more excited he is.


    It makes perfect sense.


    The essence of the source and root is the same, homologous.


    Yuangen evolved into an immortal level Yuangen, which is superior. Maybe it has an inexplicable attraction for the Qi of creation.


    It''s hard to say.


    But Lu Ming plans to try again.


    He continued to display the Trinity, the convergence of the three forces, and the invisible fluctuations were not distributed.


    More than a day later, another ray of Qi came, like a moth to the fire, to the power of the Trinity.


    Lu Ming, with a big hand, suppressed this wisp of Qi.


    Lu Ming can finally be sure that his original strength can indeed lead to the creation of Huaqi.


    Then he doesn''t need to search for the Qi at all. He can constantly attract the Qi. How much Qi can he get in nearly ten months?


    The more, the better. It''s too precious.


    Lu Ming has so many relatives and friends around him that he needs them all.


    Lu Ming doesn''t have too many treasures like Qi.


    "Continue..."


    Lu Ming gets excited and continues to show his Trinity in order to attract more Qi.


    This time, it took three days for a wisp of Qi to come.


    Before and after Lu Ming, he had already attracted three strands of Qi.


    Five days later, Lu Mingcai attracted the fourth ray of Qi.


    "It''s getting slower and slower. It''s estimated that the natural gas and chemical gas in this area have been searched almost. I should change another area."


    Lu Ming got up, the light and shadow flashed, and there was only one figure left on the scene.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming rushes in one direction.


    Lu Ming didn''t deliberately look for the natural gas. He was on his way with all his strength. He was very fast. Soon after, he moved on for an unknown distance and changed an area.


    Then, Lu Ming continued to sit with his knees crossed, and his three bodies appeared to perform the Trinity.


    This time, I was lucky. Within an hour, a wisp of Qi came.


    It seems that there is just a wisp of natural gas nearby.


    Then, a few hours later, a wisp of Qi came.


    A day later, a third ray of Qi came.


    "Someone!"


    Behind the third ray of Qi, there are two figures, moving forward rapidly and catching up with Qi.


    Lu Ming''s mind moves. The past body and the future body rush into the present body and disappear.


    The past body and the future body, now is not the time to expose.


    Now the body step out, toward that wisp of nature to go.


    The two sides are very close to each other. Lu Ming grabs it and catches it.


    "Give up the Qi of creation!"


    The two figures look cold and attack Lu Ming at the same time.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s figure flashed and was incredibly fast. He avoided two attacks. The next moment, he appeared near the two figures and pointed out his fingers like a gun.


    Touch!


    Two figures fly back, each chest, there is a big hole, blood DC.


    "You..."


    They look at Lu Ming inconceivably, and their eyes are full of horror.


    Both of them are in the top 30 of the original list. In the face of Lu Ming, they are vulnerable and defeated in one move.


    They feel that Lu Ming is merciful, otherwise, they have fallen.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming drinks cold.


    Lu Ming didn''t rob them.


    If put before, Lu Ming certainly won''t be soft handed, but now, there is no need.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5259

    If Lu Ming''s origin had not evolved, he would certainly have left the Qi of nature and chemistry in them.


    But now, Lu Ming can automatically attract the gas, so there is no need.


    Robbing other people''s fortune will surely turn into a deadly enemy.


    The Honghuang universe is still weak and needs to develop. Since it can attract the Qi of creation, there is no need to build more powerful enemies.


    Two, turn around and go.


    They know that Lu Ming is a terrible enemy of a clan, and their feelings are simply unfathomable.


    Top ten!


    They concluded that most of Lu Ming''s fighting power is comparable to that of the top ten.


    In the face of such characters, we can go as far as we can.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they disappeared.


    Lu Ming continued to use the Trinity to attract the Qi of Zaohua.


    A few days later, Lu Ming also left here and changed his position.


    In a hurry, half a year has passed.


    It has been eight months since they entered Zaohua cave.


    During this period of time, those masters in Zaohua cave are more and more depressed.


    Because they find it more and more difficult to find the natural gas.


    Many people haven''t found a ray of Qi for months.


    This is not consistent with the rumor.


    Zaohua cave only opens once every 100 years.


    In such a long time, there must be a lot of Qi in the cave. But now, how can it be so hard to find?


    In the past, those who entered the cave could find some Qi.


    If there are too many, there is no problem.


    It''s not only enough for itself, but also for sale.


    But now, most people only find one or two.


    It may not be enough for one''s own use, let alone for sale.


    Can it be that the Qi of nature and chemistry are concentrated together and are absorbed in one pot by someone who has a deep chance?


    Not only one person has this idea, many people have it.


    Therefore, those who enter the cave of nature begin to have different thoughts and aim at others.


    Originally, each of them looked for the Qi in the cave, and their vision was not good. Although there would be fights, there were few.


    But from now on, there are more fights in the cave.


    If you get less, you focus on others and want to get more from others.


    For a time, war broke out in the cave from time to time.


    Naturally, it was Lu Ming who started this incident.


    In the past six months, Lu Ming has been around every area of the cave, and most of the Qi has fallen into his hands.


    Up to now, Lu Ming has accumulated 98 strands of Qi.


    Plus what he refined before, it''s more than 100 strands.


    "Ah, in recent days, it has become more and more difficult to attract the Qi of fortune. Is the Qi of fortune in the cave so small?"


    Lu Ming muttered, feeling very upset.


    He also wanted to get more natural gas. As a result, it''s almost gone.


    In the past six months, he has attracted the Qi of nature, and naturally someone has followed the Qi of nature.


    But every time someone comes, Lu Ming will put away the Trinity ahead of time, leaving only his present body.


    The secret of being able to attract Qi should never be known to others, otherwise, he will be targeted by the whole Yang.


    No one doubted that Lu Ming was able to attract Qi. They all thought that Lu Ming was just passing by and wanted to compete with them for Qi.


    As a result, he was easily defeated by Lu Ming.


    In the past six months, Lu Ming''s name has spread to all the experts in the cave.


    Everyone knows that Lu Ming is a monster comparable to the top ten.


    So now, once someone meets Lu Ming, they all turn around and leave.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming is wandering around. Suddenly, a violent roar comes from a certain direction.


    Lu Ming rushed in that direction immediately.


    Soon, Lu Ming saw a lot of light filled, the sound of collision became more and more intense, and more than one person was fighting.


    After Lu Ming got close to him, he finally found out that several people were competing for a breath of fortune.


    A wisp of Qi was imprisoned by several forces. A total of five people were fighting fiercely, forming a big melee.


    Lu Ming didn''t do it immediately, because he felt that someone else was rapidly approaching in a certain direction.


    The next moment, two figures appeared on the scene.


    "It''s them."


    Lu Ming''s eyes were slightly fixed.


    Yinyi and Xichen.


    Only two of the top ten experts in the original list of the cave of nature appear here at the same time.


    In fact, there is no reason.


    Because almost all of the Qi of Zaohua cave falls into Lu Ming''s hands, everyone goes to the deepest part of the cave, hoping that there will be Qi in the deepest part of the cave.


    This area is the deepest part of Zaohua cave.


    When people gather together, it''s easy to meet.


    Seeing Yinyi and Xichen, the five men in the scuffle took a breath. They could not help ending the scuffle and retreated to one side.


    Their faces were a little gloomy.


    They know very well that when Yinyi and Xichen come, the gas of creation will not be theirs.


    Yinyi and Xichen''s eyes collide like two sharp blades, meeting in the void.


    "You''re going to fight me?"


    Xichen looks at Yinyi.


    "Of course!"


    Yin Yi nodded his head seriously, with a strong sense of war on his body.


    "You are not my opponent."


    Xichen Road, very confident.


    "If the ranking is higher than me, the combat power may not be higher than me. What''s more, the original list has not been updated for many years. Some rankings should be changed."


    Silver, together, is also very confident.


    Shua Shua


    At this time, there were several people from other directions.


    Obviously, they were all shocked by the previous war.


    When these people saw Yinyi and Xichen, they all stepped aside.


    It is clear to all that Yin Yi and Xi Chen are there, and that ray of Qi of nature has no chance with them.


    However, the confrontation between the top ten of the original list can not be missed.


    In the top ten of the original list, many people have not really dealt with each other. It is Yangting who collects some important information and then lists the ranking according to the information.


    Generally speaking, there won''t be much difference.


    However, those who can make it to the original list, especially those young demons who are arrogant and arrogant, are not convinced.


    How can you show that you are weak if you have not fought?


    For example, Yinyi will never be weaker than Xichen.


    Otherwise, he would not challenge the No. 1 in the original list before.


    We can see how proud he is in his heart.


    Dare to challenge the first, not to mention the sixth?


    "If you want to fight, I''ll accompany you, but if someone is watching the scene and wants to take advantage of it, it''s impossible."


    Xichen Road, looking at the direction of Lu Ming.


    He didn''t mean other people around him, but Lu Ming.


    Other people around him, not in his eyes, are not qualified to be fishermen.


    But Lu Ming is different.


    Although Lu Ming was standing at a distance, he could only see a vague figure from a distance.


    But Xi Chen''s keen intuition still feels strong pressure from Lu Ming.


    Silver one''s eyes, also looked at Lu Ming.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5260

    "It seems that we can''t hide it any more. Let''s try the top ten in the original list."


    Lu Ming smiles and steps out.


    At the beginning, he and Yinyi had a brief confrontation, but they didn''t enjoy themselves.


    Now there is a higher ranking man here, Lu Ming, who wants to try his fighting power.


    "It''s him!"


    "Lu Ming, I heard that he came from Honghuang universe."


    "The Honghuang universe is really a strange universe. Many monsters have been born."


    Lu Ming''s appearance caused a stir.


    Because several people on the scene were easily defeated by Lu Ming.


    Silver one and West morning''s facial expression, also dignified come down.


    In Zaohua cave, although they didn''t fight with Lu Ming, Lu Ming''s name is as loud as thunder.


    Yin Yi, in particular, had a fight with Lu Ming when he was fighting for the amulet seal, and he knew Lu Ming''s horror.


    At this time, Lu Ming appeared, and the struggle for the Qi of nature only increased variables.


    Lu Ming glanced at Yinyi and Xichen and said, "Yinyi, do you still want to fight me? I''m afraid you are not my opponent."


    Yinyi did not speak.


    Others were shocked.


    What''s the meaning of Lu Ming''s words? Did he have a fight with Yinyi before, and Yinyi was defeated?


    Otherwise, how can Yinyi not refute?


    Looking at Yinyi''s expression, people could almost be sure.


    "Yinyi, I didn''t expect that you were defeated. You should withdraw from the competition for this wisp of fortune."


    The West morning sneers, strong breath, toward Lu Ming pressure.


    Lu Ming''s breath bursts out, crushing Xichen''s breath.


    "Xichen, if you want to fight, I''ll give it to you."


    Yin Yi was also a decisive man. He stepped back and did not take part in the war.


    By making such a statement, he indicated that he had withdrawn from the struggle for the Qi of nature.


    To achieve their reputation and status, they usually don''t turn back and say that one is one.


    "Very good!"


    Xichen drinks coldly. As soon as he steps, he rushes to Lu Ming blankly. In his left and right hands, there are two swords.


    Shua Shua!


    It''s as if it can split the sky and cut the immortals.


    As soon as you make a move, you will show your fighting power of dominating the world.


    Two Dao lights, one at random, can kill the original peak of blockbusters. The general original peak is far from it.


    If you put it before Yuangen has evolved into an immortal, Lu Ming must concentrate on dealing with it with all his strength.


    But now, no!


    Lu Ming only used 50% of his skill and shot two times.


    When two, two terrible light, directly scattered, Xichen face crazy change, body shape suddenly retreat, dangerous and dangerous avoid two gun awn.


    "How could it be?"


    Xichen''s heart was filled with deep horror.


    Just now the collision, he felt Lu Ming''s attack, almost invincible, Lu Ming''s power, as if high above, defeat everything.


    His sword light was defeated all at once.


    "The original power of immortal level is really powerful."


    Lu Ming himself is very satisfied.


    It''s really too strong to have a little bit of immortal power, far beyond the top level of the original power.


    "Come again!"


    The West morning angrily drinks, his body sharp change, in an instant, turn into a huge centipede.


    Hundred foot fairy Wu!


    The race of Xichen is a hundred foot fairy Wu!


    A race, can take a fairy word, we can see how extraordinary it is.


    This is an extremely terrifying race, known as one of the three most powerful races in the universe.


    Among the tens of thousands of universes in the world, the immortal and insect universe ranks the fourth, next only to the universe of heaven, chaos and spirit.


    Showing the original shape is the strongest fighting form of Xichen.


    "Crack immortal blade wheel!"


    Xichen roared, at least hundreds of swords flew out around his body.


    Every ten of them form a Dao wheel. There are ten Dao wheels in total. They come to kill Lu Ming.


    The cutter wheel rotates at high speed and can cut everything.


    Ten wheels converge to attack Lu Ming.


    When!


    Lu Ming waved his gun and hit one of the wheels.


    But the blade wheel, not broken, just flew out.


    "Quasi fairy art!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    As soon as he fought, he knew that it was Xi Chen''s Quasi fairy art.


    Moreover, it is not from the kind of quasi fairyland evolved from fairyland, but from its own source, which is more powerful and handy.


    Like silver.


    However, in terms of attack power alone, Xi Chen''s Quasi immortal skill is stronger than Yin Yi''s.


    Not far away, Yinyi''s face was dignified.


    They are all top-level experts. He can see that Xi Chen''s attack power is above him. If he wants to fight, he will lose most of the time.


    No wonder the ranking is higher than him.


    "Lu Ming is going to lose!"


    A thought flashed in Yinyi''s heart.


    He has played against Lu Ming. Although he has lost a move, his strength is just a little behind.


    Lu Ming''s strength should not be as good as Xichen''s.


    Whew, whew


    Ten knife wheels, constantly rotating, make a terrible sound.


    One of them was shot and the other flew to Lu Ming.


    There are knife wheels in all directions. They want to crush Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming waves his gun and blows several knife wheels away.


    Lu Ming raised his strength to 60%, but he didn''t do his best.


    He''s not in a hurry to beat Xichen.


    He''s going to have a good look at Xichen''s Quasi magic.


    Now that he has completed the cultivation of Yuanshu, his next step is to evolve the quasi fairy art on the basis of his own Yuanshu, but this step is very difficult.


    And Xi Chen''s Quasi fairy art is a good opportunity to learn from.


    Xichen''s body glows and continuously injects into the ten blades to enhance the power of the blades as much as possible.


    Lu Ming stands on the earth, waving his gun to resist, and is as motionless as a mountain.


    Each time, it can blow several blades away.


    In this way, the two sides fought for hundreds of rounds.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are brighter and brighter.


    He from the other side of the quasi fairy art, finally see a little eyebrow.


    He finally got a little inspiration, which is a direction. As long as he goes in this direction, he may not be able to evolve quasi fairy art.


    "Almost!"


    Lu Ming has what he wants and intends to end the battle.


    His strength, suddenly increased two levels.


    The power of the spear soared.


    The power of terror blooms from the long gun in Lu Ming''s hand. All they see is a gorgeous spear burst out and stabbed a knife wheel.


    Touch!


    This wheel, it''s going to explode.


    When! When! When


    Then, Lu Ming waved his gun continuously, and each shot exploded a knife wheel.


    One can''t breathe, ten knife wheels are all blasted, and hundreds of swords fly back like raindrops.


    Xichen''s body was shocked, and he retreated rapidly, and his face was pale.


    Lu Ming''s step is to kill Xichen. His long gun is waving like a Optimus Prime.


    Xichen shouts, and Baizu becomes bigger rapidly. He cuts out like a sword and stands on the gun of Qingtian.


    But can''t stop, hundred feet fairy Wu that impregnable hundred feet, full of cracks, huge body, flying out, hit the ground.


    However, in the cave of creation, the ground is firm and immortal, and there is nothing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5261

    Xichen coughed up blood and his feet were covered with cracks. His eyes were filled with shock. Seeing that Lu Ming was going to kill him again, Xichen drank: "I give up, and the Qi of fortune belongs to you!"


    Defeat is defeat!


    At their level, they can''t afford to lose. It''s normal to lose to someone stronger than themselves.


    If you are defeated and still die, you will lose. You can''t afford to lose.


    Lu Ming stops.


    It''s not the enemy of life and death. Just win or lose.


    Around, others were shocked.


    Especially Yinyi, it''s not very tasty.


    He believes that Lu Ming''s first battle with him concealed his strength.


    Otherwise, Xi Chen can''t be defeated.


    Do you look down on him when you fight against him and hide your strength?


    He said he was hit.


    "This Lu Ming is too strong. He didn''t try his best to fight Xi Chen before. Later, he broke out with all his strength and defeated Xi Chen at one stroke."


    "It''s more powerful than the fifth or even the fourth, or even the third."


    "Yes, maybe we can compete for the third place. It''s terrible."


    All the people were astonished.


    It''s incredible to be able to compete for third place.


    The third one is a monster in the chaos universe.


    However, no one thinks that Lu Ming can fight with the top two.


    The top two are too strong.


    The two demons of the universe, God''s peak six times, each realm, almost to the extreme.


    The strength of these two people is totally different from that of other heavenly pride. They are at two levels.


    Silver one is not strong, but with the first one, was a sword cut a corner.


    If the other side wants to kill him, it''s probably a sword.


    The second one is not much different.


    That''s the existence that makes other demons despair. The only demons in the universe that can compete with them are those in Huangtian universe.


    Therefore, even if Lu Ming''s performance is very strong, people do not think that Lu Ming can compete with the first two.


    It''s a miracle to fight for third place.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, Xichen didn''t look back. He rushed to the distance and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Do you want another war?"


    Lu Ming looks at Yinyi.


    "You and I have already dealt with each other. There is no need to fight any more. Goodbye!"


    Silver clasped his fists one by one and turned away.


    Then others left.


    Lu Ming collected this wisp of Qi and explored it rapidly.


    Soon, a year will come.


    It seems that the Qi in the cave has been cleaned up. In the next few months, Lu Ming only found a few wisps.


    All in all, Lu Ming now has 103 strands in his hand.


    As for the others, the results are predictable.


    Even those who are unlucky can''t get enough of their own evolution.


    These people look terrible.


    It''s a big chance. It''s a waste.


    Time is coming, and people have left the Zaohua cave.


    Of the thirty, only twenty-seven came out.


    Obviously, there was a fight inside. Three of them were killed, exited early and revived outside the original place.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    Lu Ming heard several people sighing.


    These people look very ugly.


    Because they didn''t have enough of their own evolution.


    "Ah


    Lu Ming sighed.


    He also felt that he was getting too little Qi.


    Lu Ming was very dissatisfied with the fact that only 103 strands were obtained by such a powerful means as Trinity.


    I thought I could get hundreds of strands.


    Around, other people hear Lu Ming sigh, have eyes.


    "Lu Ming sighed too. It seems that he didn''t get much of the Qi of nature?"


    "His strength is strong, but it''s estimated that he won''t get much fortune making gas."


    "No, he took away a wisp of Qi that I pursued before."


    "His strength is very strong, surpassing Xi Chen. For the first time to enter the Zaohua cave, his goal must be higher. I estimate that he won''t get more than ten strands of Zaohua Qi."


    "Well, I''m sure not, or I won''t sigh."


    Many people talk about it.


    Ah!


    Lu Ming sighed again.


    Those people were in a better mood when they heard Lu Ming sigh.


    Don''t you see that Lu Ming didn''t get much of his fighting power. They got less. It''s normal.


    When you think about it like this, you have a lot of balance in your mind.


    Of course, if they knew that Lu Ming had gained more than 100 strands, they would not know what they would think.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if any of you has more natural gas, can you sell me a wisp? The price is negotiable."


    "I''ll buy one, too. The price is up to you."


    Several people in succession wanted to buy the gas.


    However, no one answered.


    This time, we didn''t get much.


    Even if someone gets more than two wisps, they won''t really sell them.


    If they take back their own universe and power, and hand them in, they can also get rich rewards and enhance their own strength. Why sell them?


    "Do you have immortal materials? If so, I can sell some."


    Lu Ming spoke.


    Peerless immortal materials are naturally used to refine quasi immortal soldiers.


    Lu Ming is about to cross the immortal calamity. He needs to find a kind of immortal material as the foundation to refine a magic weapon. He can follow him to cross the immortal calamity and become a quasi immortal soldier.


    The top source level magic soldiers he got before are not made of enough materials. Once they cross the immortal robbery together, they will be reduced to ashes under the immortal robbery.


    He had collected some materials from others before, but they were not high enough.


    The magic soldiers forged with some materials can only bear three or four immortal robberies at most, and can become three or four immortal soldiers at most.


    Lu Ming''s goal is to be able to turn the material into a quasi immortal soldier.


    Among the artificially refined immortal soldiers, the nine robber quasi immortal soldiers are the most advanced.


    This kind of quasi immortal soldier can be used even if it becomes immortal.


    After all, there are too few real immortal soldiers. Many real immortals can''t use them.


    However, the materials that you want to spend nine immortal robberies with your master are extremely rare, rare and precious.


    It''s known as the peerless immortal material.


    "What do you want?"


    Many people look at each other.


    Qi is precious, but it''s not cheap.


    Even if some people have them, they are not willing to take them out.


    "I''ll trade with you."


    Finally, an old man came out.


    The old man, obviously, didn''t get enough Qi in the cave to make his own evolution.


    "I have a piece of red scale immortal gold, which weighs a million jin. I give you two strands of Qi."


    A piece of red metal appeared in the old man''s hand.


    It''s the size of a metal head, and it''s covered with fish scale patterns. It''s very beautiful.


    Lu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    The red scale immortal gold, one of the peerless immortal materials, can be used as the foundation of the nine robbers.


    Pressing the joy in his heart, Lu Ming shook his head and said, "this piece of red scale immortal gold weighs only one million jin. It can only be used as a material for a quasi immortal soldier, and can only be exchanged for a wisp of Qi."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5262

    "A wisp of Qi is too little."


    The old man said.


    "A lot. It''s worth the price."


    Lu Mingdao.


    He is not stupid. This piece of red scale immortal gold is really only worth a ray of Qi. If you want to exchange two strands of Qi, it''s a pit for him.


    "OK, I''ll change it."


    The old man gritted his teeth and finally decided to change.


    Originally, this piece of red scale immortal gold was intended to be kept by him to refine his quasi immortal soldiers when he went through the immortal robbery.


    However, compared with the natural gas, the natural gas is more attractive.


    Only with the Qi of creation can he evolve, which is irreplaceable.


    The quasi immortal soldiers are replaceable. It''s a big deal to buy other quasi immortal soldiers. Although they are not as handy as the quasi immortal soldiers who are robbing with them, they are not so powerful.


    However, compared with the two phases, the role of chemical gas generation is more important.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nodded and took out a jade box, which was sealed with a wisp of Qi.


    Lu Ming handed the jade box to the old man, who also handed the red scale immortal gold to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming took the red scale fairy gold and weighed it. It was estimated that it was about one million jin.


    It''s normal for a piece of immortal material the size of a human head to reach one million jin.


    For Lu Ming, a million jin is as light as nothing.


    "With this red scale immortal gold as the foundation, together with some other precious materials, it should be able to be the foundation for the nine robbers."


    Lu Ming smiles and puts it away.


    "Well, you''ve already entered the Zaohua cave. There''s nothing else to do next. You can move freely."


    "You can all go to the original place. Remember, you have ten thousand years to cultivate the original Dharma formula. If you cultivate it to one level, you will have a place to recommend others."


    A Yang court guard.


    "Goodbye, master!"


    "Goodbye!"


    Then they left here and went to the depth of the original land.


    Zaohua cave is located in the periphery of the original place. Here, there is no original Qi, so it is impossible to practice the original method.


    If you want to cultivate the original Dharma formula, you must absorb the original Qi, refine the original Qi, and then transform it into the original power.


    The original Qi can only be found deep in the original land.


    And not everywhere, only in a few places, similar to the outside world.


    As Lu Ming was on his way, he recalled some information about the original place in his mind.


    Only in the original land can the original Qi overflow from these blessed areas. Therefore, all these places are occupied by the major universes.


    Although the conditions for entering the original place are very harsh, don''t forget that as long as you successfully practice one level of the original Dharma formula, you can have a recommended place and recommend one person to enter.


    Even if one can only practice to the third level, there are three recommended places.


    And the last three, who have been trained to the third level, are the nine recommended places.


    The number of places will increase by geometric multiples, so over the years, in general, some powerful universes have a lot of hands in the original place.


    The great universes occupy the blessed land of Lingshan which has the original Qi respectively. They open up a Taoist temple and forbid people from entering other great universes.


    For example, Lu Ming, who has no predecessors here, wants to absorb the original Qi and cultivate the original Dharma formula. There is only one way, that is to choose a big universe to take refuge in.


    Because the competition in the original place is very fierce.


    Lingshan treasure land is limited, and the number of people in each universe is large, and the supply of resources exceeds the demand, so it is inevitable to compete.


    Even, it is ten times stronger than the outside competition.


    Because it''s not true to die here, so it''s more crazy to fight.


    Therefore, many big universes will recruit people, those small universe experts.


    Those small universes, with a small number of masters, are unable to occupy a blessed place in Lingshan mountain. They can only take refuge in the big universe and help other big universes guard the Daoism field and fight for territory.


    As a condition, they can practice in each other''s Daoism and absorb the original Qi.


    This is Lu Ming''s next choice.


    The original land is very huge. What you can see is the vast land, the magnificent mountains and the vast rivers


    It''s no different from a big universe.


    When he came to a place where there was no one, Lu Ming''s face immediately changed with a flash of light and shadow.


    Instead of changing the appearance, the "present body" is hidden and the "past body" appears.


    The original breath of the past body is different from the present body.


    In fact, the past is Lu Ming''s early self.


    In the cosmic sea, few people have seen the past.


    Although the past body has been used several times in Zaohua cave, no one knows the past body, does not know that the past body is Lu Ming, and does not know that the past body comes from the universe.


    Lu Ming plans to move in the original place in the future, focusing on the past.


    In this way, it will not be targeted.


    Because Lu Ming has many enemies in the world.


    The strongest are Shengguang universe and Yuqing universe.


    In the field of origin, a large number of masters in these two universes died in his hands.


    Including Shan Xiong and Shan Ying.


    Although no one was alive at the scene, and no one can directly prove that he killed Lu Ming, the people in the two universes are not stupid and can definitely guess.


    Needless to say, the two universes are in the original place, and there must be a large number of experts. When Lu Ming comes to the original place, he will hunt wildly.


    The original land will not really fall, so there is no limit to fighting.


    This is not in line with Lu Ming''s purpose.


    Lu Ming''s goal is to cultivate the original Dharma formula in a stable way, so as to get the recommended places for Xie Nianqing, Qiu Yue and others to practice.


    Hiding your identity is the best choice.


    After half a day, Lu Ming has already advanced more than 100000 Li.


    It can be seen from this that how slow Lu Ming is now, if he is on the outside, it will be hundreds of millions of times more than that.


    Here, we are getting closer to the area with Lingshan.


    Shua!


    Just as Lu Ming passed a mountain, he rushed down a figure from one side of the mountain and fell heavily in front of Lu Ming.


    This is a strong man, wearing armour, full of breath, strong breath, without scruple to pressure to Lu Ming.


    "It''s going to be an immortal!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, and he saw the other side''s realm.


    "Boy, hand in your storage ring and bag, and then you can go away."


    The big man''s eyes were ferocious.


    This is... A robbery?


    Lu Ming is a little speechless.


    In the original place, there are also robbers?


    "Boy, don''t you hear me? Don''t force me to do it, or you will die miserably. Although you won''t really die, if you want to enter the original place again, you have to go to the battlefield and accumulate 100000 achievements... "


    The man coldly explained that he was afraid that Lu Ming didn''t know how serious the consequences of being killed were.


    Lu Ming also knows this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5263

    Many people can enter the original place by recommending places.


    However, it is limited to one time, that is, people who enter the original place for the first time.


    Once you have been in the original place for ten thousand years, or you have been killed in the original place, and you want to enter the original place again, you can''t enter the original place through the recommended quota. You have to make 100000 war achievements.


    Moreover, we can''t be replaced by others. We have to accumulate our own achievements.


    In this way, if you want to accumulate 100000 war achievements, you must go to the battlefield and hunt and kill the creatures in the underworld.


    Yangting also doesn''t want to raise a group of waste. After training in the original place, it must be honed in the battlefield and combined with each other in order to give birth to the real strong.


    "There''s no storage ring, but there''s one."


    Lu Ming said faintly.


    He wants to try the strength of the other side.


    In short, he has never fought Zhunxian head-on with his own strength.


    He wants to try the strength of Zhunxian and how strong it is.


    "You are looking for death. If you hurt yourself first, you can still leave your sacred storage ring."


    He said coldly.


    He has been robbing here for many years and is very cautious, because he has a principle of robbing only the original place.


    Aim at the immortal, never do it.


    Although the existence of the original environment is rare, there will be a few each year.


    "You talk a lot of rubbish. Don''t hurry up."


    Lu Ming scolded.


    It''s like an elder teaching his junior.


    The reason why Lu Ming didn''t do it first was that he couldn''t figure out the strength of the other side. He was afraid that he would hit the other side hard and beat him to death.


    It''s not Lu Ming''s narcissism. It''s self-confidence. He really has the strength now.


    He is almost at the peak of the origin. If he can''t deal with a quasi immortal, he can be killed.


    The liver pain of Great Han Qi.


    I''ve seen people looking for death. I''ve never seen people in such a hurry. I''ve urged him.


    "Get down!"


    The big man takes out a big hammer and smashes it at Lu Ming.


    As soon as the big man makes a move, Lu Ming can probably judge the strength of the other side.


    Therefore, Lu Ming used two layers of strength and made a fist.


    When!


    With a roar, the man was shocked and stepped back.


    Lu Ming''s body also retreated a few steps.


    "You... Turned out to be a monster."


    The man was surprised.


    There is a huge gap between Zhunxian and Yuanyuan.


    Even if it is a quasi immortal, its combat power is many times stronger than its original peak.


    After an immortal robbery, whether it is the body, soul or the original force, will change.


    In particular, the power of origin may not necessarily evolve, but its conciseness and strength will be greatly improved.


    Every time I cross the immortal robbery, the original force is approaching the immortal force.


    It''s slow, it''s small, but it''s true.


    Therefore, every time you go through the immortal robbery, even if the level of Yuangen is not improved, the power of Yuangen will be greatly improved.


    Unfortunately, he met Lu Ming.


    "It''s no more than that."


    Lu Ming thought to himself that he had more knowledge of his own strength.


    With the strength of the past body, if it breaks out with all its strength, it will be at least as good as two robberies.


    It can even kill the two immortals.


    Of course, those evil genius, itself can cross the level of the exception.


    Lu Ming is about to do something to solve the big man completely. Unexpectedly, the big man turns around and runs very fast.


    The big man is very determined. He can rob here for many years without any accident, because he is careful.


    I always only work on the origin. Once I meet the origin of evil, I will leave.


    But today, he has some bad luck.


    Before Lu Ming pursued him, three figures suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Three figures blocked the way of the great man.


    The man in the middle is a big man with tiger pattern in the middle of his brow. He looks like he is in his thirties.


    Shua!


    A sword appeared in the hand of the tiger pattern man and cut it out with one.


    The brilliant light of the knife lit up the sky, and the speed was amazing.


    The old man had no time to escape.


    Poof!


    The body is cut in half and absorbed by the energy of the array.


    The three robbers will be immortals!


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Lu Ming is definitely not an opponent for the existence of Hu Wen, who is a quasi immortal.


    Of course, it''s just the past.


    If the three bodies work together to perform the Trinity, it is hard to say.


    After all, there is no war, and Lu Ming is hard to measure.


    "Brother, are you ok?"


    The tiger man looks at Lu Mingdao.


    "It''s OK. Thank you for your help."


    Lu Ming holds his fist.


    "You''re welcome. That guy has been robbing around here to deal with the existence of the origin. We''ve long wanted to get rid of him. We just met him today, so we won''t let him go."


    The tiger man smiles.


    "By the way, brother, what do you call it? From which universe? "


    Tiger pattern of the Great Han Dynasty.


    "Rongyang universe, Lu Ming!"


    Lu Ming replied that he had thought about this for a long time.


    Rongyang universe is not a big one. It is also a big one that has just joined Yangting.


    Because Rongyang universe, about tens of thousands of years ago, just gave birth to a immortal.


    In the past, Rongyang universe has never given birth to an immortal. Therefore, the birth of an immortal is a new universe that has just joined Yangting.


    There are not many experts in this universe. Tang Feng tells us that no one has entered the original place in this universe.


    He just pretended to be someone. No one would suspect him.


    "Rongyang universe, I''ve heard of it, seems to be a universe just born of immortals."


    On the side of the tiger man, an old man said.


    The old man''s eyebrows also have tiger patterns.


    Lu Ming speculated that this should be a sign of a certain race.


    "Good! The true immortal of our family has spent 100000 war achievements to let me enter the original place to practice. "


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Brother Lu, based on his original cultivation, regretted that he would be immortal after being robbed. He can be regarded as a monster. In the lower tiger tooth, he came from the tiger you universe."


    I''d like to introduce myself.


    Then, the other two introduced themselves.


    "It turned out to be Huyou universe."


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Lu Ming has learned that this universe is not top in Yangjian, but it is not weak. It ranks 1345 in Yangjian.


    Most of the creatures in this universe are tigers. There are different kinds of tigers.


    "Brother Lu, it''s your first time to come to the original place. There were no masters stationed in your universe before. Why don''t you join the Dojo of Huyou universe?"


    Tiger tooth made an invitation.


    Lu Ming was not surprised.


    Many universes will invite help to enhance their own strength.


    Others can benefit from their practice.


    "OK, I can. I''m just looking for a big universe to join."


    Lu Ming pondered a little and agreed.


    Anyway, to find a big universe to join, any one will do.


    "Good!"


    Tiger teeth showed a trace of joy, and said: "we are not far from here. Brother Lu Ming, let''s go back first and talk as we walk."


    "Yes


    Lu Ming nodded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5264

    Lu Ming followed tiger teeth and others, and went to the Dojo of Huyou universe.


    Since Lu Ming is here for the first time, tiger tooth introduced the original place in detail along the way.


    Although Lu Ming has known the original place before, there is no detailed information about tiger teeth who stay here all the year round, so Lu Ming listened carefully and learned a lot of information he didn''t know before.


    Before long, a huge mountain range appeared in front of them.


    The Dojo of Huyou universe is located on this mountain range, because this mountain range is a blessed place with original spirit.


    The original land, most of the area, is no man''s land.


    There are no creatures, no plants.


    All the creatures of the universe gather in different blessed places.


    However, this mountain range is not occupied by Huyou universe, but by three universes.


    Every big universe occupies a region.


    The original land, Lingshan blessed land is limited, and the universe is numerous, not enough.


    What''s more, the top ranked universes occupy more than one place.


    In this way, resources are more limited, and there is not enough distribution at all.


    It often happens that many universes occupy a blessed land in Lingshan mountain.


    Huyou universe, together with the other two universes, occupies this mountain range. There is constant natural competition and fighting among them.


    Everyone wants to destroy other universes and occupy more territory.


    The more sites you have, the more you have.


    It''s no wonder that the Huyou universe even invited Lu Ming.


    They have to compete with the other two all the time. The pressure is huge. They don''t want to miss anything that can strengthen their strength.


    Lu Ming followed tiger teeth and others into the east of the mountains.


    Once in the mountains, Lu Ming felt different.


    The atmosphere here is obviously different from that outside the mountains.


    "That''s..."


    Suddenly, Lu Ming saw that not far away, there are several air currents rising from the ground, and then into the ground.


    Under a few air currents, it seems that there are some creatures who are practicing, catching and refining a few air currents.


    The original Qi.


    Lu Ming knows that this is the original Qi.


    "Big brother..."


    At this time, some figures flew over.


    There are more than a dozen people, including old people and big men. There is only one young man like Lu Ming.


    There''s one thing in common. They''re all big.


    It was the young man who spoke just now.


    He called tiger teeth.


    "Hufeng, let me introduce to you. This is Lu Ming, a new member of our Huyou universe, from Rongyang universe. Lu Ming, this is my little brother, Hufeng, this is..."


    Tiger tooth introduces Lu Ming one by one.


    "Hello, everyone


    Lu Ming salutes and looks at the crowd.


    These ten people are certainly not all the people in Huyou universe. Many of them are practicing in seclusion.


    These people, one by one, are full of breath, and they are all quasi immortals.


    Among them, the one with the highest accomplishments is the "three robbers" immortal.


    Why there are no more than four immortals? It''s very simple, because the original land is stratified.


    The area they are now in is the first layer and the top layer.


    In the depth of the original land, there is a downward passage to the second layer.


    It is said that the original Qi of the second level will be very rich. All the quasi immortals from the fourth to the sixth level are trained in the second level.


    In addition, there is a third level, from seven robberies to nine robberies, all of them practice in the third level.


    It''s said that there are still others below the third level, but it''s hard for them to go down.


    As for whether Zhenxian can go down, I don''t know. Anyway, Zhenxian can''t master the original power.


    Over the years, a hidden rule has been formed in the original place, that is, the first level, the strongest can only be the three robbers.


    Once we get to the fourth level, we have to go to the second level.


    Therefore, what Lu Ming saw was that the strongest thing in Huyou universe was the three robbers.


    Even in the first layer, the distribution of primary Qi is different.


    The deeper you go, the stronger the original spirit of the blessed land of Lingshan will be. It will be faster to practice the original method.


    But in the depths of those blessed areas, almost by those powerful universe occupied.


    Although the highest level of cultivation of the first level is three robbers of quasi immortals, the number of quasi immortals in the powerful universe is many times more than that in the weak universe.


    Take Huyou universe as an example. The number of people in this original place is no more than 200.


    Except for some quasi immortals with more than four robberies, there are fewer on the first floor. They can only occupy a small area outside.


    Lu Ming is looking at the people in Huyou universe, and the people in Huyou universe are also looking at Lu Ming.


    Then, there was a frown.


    "Elder brother, he is just the cultivation of the original realm. What can you do for us if you find a original realm?"


    Tiger wind is not happy.


    "Don''t underestimate brother Lu Ming. Brother Lu Ming''s fighting power is very strong. It''s not as simple as ordinary origin."


    Tiger teeth.


    "No matter how strong the source is, it''s still the source. What''s the use."


    Tiger wind is still murmuring.


    "What did you say? I tell you, brother Lu Ming''s fighting power is strong enough to rob Zhunxian. It''s far from the ordinary origin. "


    The tiger tooth scolds a way.


    what?


    All the people at the scene were shocked.


    It''s terrible to be able to rob the immortal.


    All those who are able to rob quasi immortals in the original realm are top demons.


    This kind of evil, even in the whole universe, is rare. Generally speaking, only those big universes with the highest ranking have it.


    There is no such level of pride in the universe.


    "Now, I want you to apologize to brother Lu Ming."


    Tiger teeth scold tiger wind.


    "Let me apologize to him?"


    Tiger wind is hard to accept.


    He''s an immortal, giving an apology to a source? What a shame.


    "I asked you to apologize to brother Lu Ming, did you hear me?"


    Tiger teeth suddenly increase voice, stare big eyes, strong breath, pressure to tiger wind.


    Seeing tiger teeth really angry, Hu Feng showed a trace of fear. He was still afraid of his elder brother. At last, he could only bow his head and give Lu Ming a hug. He said, "brother Lu, just now, I am not willing to say anything. I hope you don''t care about it. Don''t worry about it like me."


    "No harm!"


    Lu Ming smiles faintly.


    He didn''t really care.


    The main thing is that Hufeng is not paid attention to by him.


    Hufeng is just a quasi immortal. He is too lazy to care.


    Settle down here first.


    "Brother Lu, you can practice in any place. As long as you don''t cross the boundary, you can go to other big universe''s Taoist temples."


    Tiger tooth looks at Lu Ming and shows his apology.


    "Well, if there''s anything wrong, brother tiger will inform you at any time."


    Lu Mingdao.


    He joined the Huyou universe. To be frank, he was a thug.


    When there is war, you have to fight. When there is no war, you can practice at ease.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5265

    Lu Ming wandered around the Dojo of Huyou universe, looking for a suitable place to practice.


    Huyou universe, occupying the eastern part of a mountain range, is the Dojo of another universe.


    At the junction of the two universes, there are a large number of masters guarding.


    The Taoist temple is not big. In a few hours, Lu Ming turned around.


    After a turn, Lu Ming came to a conclusion.


    That''s less anger and more people.


    There is not much original Qi in the field. Only occasionally can we see it coming out of the ground.


    As soon as it comes out, it will be captured and refined by the people of Huyou universe.


    Fortunately, there is no fixed place for the original gas to come out. It is possible for the original gas to come out anywhere.


    So Lu Ming chose a small valley and sat cross legged.


    When you don''t find the original Qi, you can understand the origin and polish your accomplishments.


    On the other side, tiger teeth and tiger wind are talking.


    "Elder brother, why do you want me to apologize to a Genyuan? Even if he is a proud man and can be compared to a quasi immortal, you don''t need me to apologize. We still need to curry favor with a Genyuan?"


    Hufeng is still very upset and resentful.


    "This is also a helpless move. Now, our fight with Mingxin universe is becoming more and more fierce, and we are in the plan of employing people. Although Lu Mingxiu is low, he can''t compare with a quasi immortal who has been robbed. Even if our strength is only enhanced a little, it means that Mingxin universe''s strength is weakened a little. It''s a little bit if we can enhance a little."


    Tiger teeth.


    "I just can''t be angry."


    Tiger wind turns his mouth.


    "At a special moment, bear with it, and I think Lu Ming has reached the peak of the origin. He may cross the immortal robbery at any time. Once he passes through an immortal robbery and becomes a quasi immortal, his combat power will increase dramatically. He will stay in the original place for at least 10000 years. As long as he does not die, he will become a thug in the universe of Huyou."


    Tiger teeth.


    He thought very clearly that no one else had entered the original universe where Lu Ming lived. That is to say, Lu Ming had to take refuge in other universes in the past ten thousand years.


    How can he open up a Taoist temple alone?


    It''s impossible.


    Tiger ethos, but did not say more.


    Lu Ming is lucky. In less than an hour, there is a primordial air coming out of the ground.


    Although Lu Ming is practicing, he always pays attention to the situation around him. As soon as the original Qi comes out, Lu Ming rushes over, imprisons the original Qi, and then takes a deep breath. The original Qi is inhaled by Lu Ming.


    Run the original formula immediately to refine the original Qi.


    But the next moment, Lu Ming''s face changed slightly.


    He found that in the process of his refining, a large amount of original Qi spilled out and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Lu Ming finally understood that the original formula was not so easy to practice.


    In fact, there are several major difficulties in practicing the original method.


    One is that the original Qi is not enough.


    Another is the difficulty of refining the original Qi.


    It''s hard to catch a ray of the original Qi of Tao. When refining, most of it dissipates between heaven and earth, leaving only a few. In this way, the progress of practicing the original formula is very slow.


    This is true of Zhunxian, not to mention its origin.


    It is difficult to refine the original gas because of the existence of the original environment, and most of it will be wasted.


    "Try the Trinity."


    Lu Ming''s heart moves.


    The present body and the future body appear at the same time, display the Trinity, and refine the original Qi together.


    At the beginning, when the Trinity refining and chemical gas was used, the speed of refining and chemical gas could be increased rapidly. Would refining and chemical primary gas help?


    Lu Ming soon got the answer. He would help a lot.


    The Trinity imprisons the original Qi, which is rapidly refined, and almost no energy spills out.


    Ninety nine percent of them were absorbed and refined by Lu Ming.


    "The original Qi, the first layer, has become the core."


    Lu Ming showed a trace of joy.


    He felt that there was a light spot near Yuangen, which was the sign of the first level of the original cultivation.


    The original Qi condenses into a light spot.


    As long as the mind moves, the original force in this light spot will spread all over the body and increase the combat power, which is mysterious and infinite.


    Of course, it''s only the first level. It contains too little original force, and the increase in combat power is very small.


    Only when the original force becomes stronger and stronger, will there be more and more mysteries.


    "I didn''t expect to become the first level of the original formula so soon."


    Lu Ming showed a smile.


    The reason why he cultivated the first level of the original formula so quickly is thanks to the Trinity.


    Other people have just practiced, and they have no experience. It''s very difficult for them to completely refine a piece of original Qi and cultivate it into the first level.


    At least we have to waste dozens of primary Qi before we can reach the first level of cultivation.


    In fact, there is a recommended quota for the first level of the original Dharma formula.


    However, Lu Ming does not want to use it for the time being.


    The main reason is that his cultivation is too weak. He recommends others to come in. Once he is in danger, he has no ability to protect himself.


    Here, but there are quasi immortals everywhere.


    When he is stronger, he is recommending others to come here and practice together.


    After refining an original Qi, the present body and the future body enter the body of the past body and hide.


    This is his trump card. I don''t want to expose it until I have to.


    Lu Ming continued to understand the source while waiting.


    This time, it took several days for Lu Ming to catch a breath of the original spirit and continue to carry out the Trinity refining.


    "It''s really slow."


    Lu Ming muttered.


    Even if you practice in this place for ten thousand years, you can''t practice many levels of the original Dharma formula.


    You know, the more backward the original method is, the more difficult it is to improve.


    Refining an original Qi can make the first level.


    But if you want to cultivate the second level of the original formula, you need to refine the amount of the three primary Qi.


    This is Lu Ming. Other people need to refine hundreds of primary Qi to reach the amount of three primary Qi.


    How long will it take?


    "Now practice here. When your accomplishments are improved, go to the deep place of the original."


    Lu Ming thought.


    In a hurry, a month has passed since Lu Ming came to the Dojo of Huyou universe.


    This month, there was nothing else. Lu Ming was very relaxed and devoted himself to cultivation.


    The original method finally reached the second level. Of course, there is still a long way to go from the third level.


    If you want to cultivate into the third level, you need to refine the amount of ten primary Qi.


    Dong Dong


    All of a sudden, a rush of war drums sounded.


    There was a big war.


    Lu Ming finished his cultivation and rushed to the West.


    Since we need the help of other people''s practice, what we should do is to do.


    At this moment, there are people rushing out of the dojo, towards the junction with another big universe dojo.


    By the time Lu Ming arrived, the juncture of Daochang was already in scuffle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5266

    More than 200 people are fighting.


    On one side is Huyou universe, on the other side is Mingxin universe.


    Lu Ming rushed directly into the battlefield.


    "A source, also want to fight, first send you on the road."


    As soon as Lu Ming entered the battlefield, he was targeted.


    Mingxin universe, a gray haired old man, stabbed Lu Ming''s elixir with one sword.


    This man is an immortal.


    Heaven and earth ten thousand boxing!


    Lu Ming made a terrible roar with his fist and bombarded the sword.


    On Lu Ming''s fist, he naturally carries the fist ring of the top level magic soldier.


    When!


    The sword hummed and curved into an arc.


    The old man on the other side, his face changed greatly, his body shook wildly, and he retreated abruptly.


    Lu Ming''s figure kept on rushing forward. His fists bombarded him continuously, and he shot out 12 fists in an instant.


    "How could it be?"


    This is the last thought in the mind of the old man who knows the universe.


    Lu Ming''s attack, let him completely unable to resist.


    Is this still a source?


    The strength of Huyou universe is similar to that of Mingxin universe, and its ranking in Yangjian is not much different.


    When did such an evil genius appear in Huyou universe?


    The next moment, the old man was submerged by the strength of the fist, his body burst, swallowed by the power of the array, and revived outside.


    If he wants to enter the original place again, he has to go to the immortal battlefield and accumulate 100000 achievements.


    It''s almost impossible to accumulate 100000 war achievements in the immortal battlefield.


    It''s too difficult.


    This is also the reason why there are not so many people in the universe in the original place.


    For example, the number of quasi immortals in Huyou universe is far more than 200, but in the original land, there are only more than 200 people.


    The main thing is, it''s too difficult for those who died in the war to enter again.


    It will be ten thousand years. It''s also very difficult to enter again.


    In this way, the number of people in the original place is not full.


    Otherwise, as time goes on, the number of recommended places in the universe will be more and more, and the original place will be already full.


    After killing one of them, Lu Ming''s body moves and kills another one.


    With the same few punches, this would-be immortal was also killed by Lu Ming.


    "This..."


    Around, Huyou universe people see this scene, are a little stunned.


    Especially tiger teeth tiger wind brother is not far away, at this time stare big eyes, some incredible.


    Isn''t Lu Ming''s fighting power only a pity for one of them? Now, it''s killing one of them, and it''s crushing.


    I found the treasure!


    Tiger tooth is very happy.


    And tiger wind, in the heart also very bad taste.


    In Huyou universe, he is the existence of Tianjiao level, but compared with Lu Ming, that is nothing.


    With Lu Ming''s fighting power, it''s not difficult to kill him.


    "Boy, you want to die."


    Mingxin universe, there are two quasi immortal eyes on Lu Ming, launched an attack on Lu Ming.


    But Lu Ming retreated quickly and did not fight against him.


    Lu Ming is not afraid of the two robberies, but does not want to expose all his strength.


    He now exposes his strength. Even if he can defeat or even kill the two robbers, the other party''s three robbers will immediately target him.


    He and Huyou universe, just a cooperative relationship, now the performance, has been worthy of Huyou universe, there is no need to realize too amazing, to risk.


    Lu Ming evaded the two robberies and killed another one.


    After a few punches, the third one was killed.


    "Kill


    Several two robber immortals are after Lu Ming and want to kill him.


    But the two and three immortals in Huyou universe are not furnishings. They entangle the two and three immortals in Mingxin universe.


    However, after all, there is no entanglement. A spear stabs Lu Ming''s eyebrow. Lu Ming punches out, blocks the spear and retreats quickly.


    This is an old man with white hair, who is the immortal of the second robbery.


    "Kill


    The old man continued to kill Lu Ming.


    He can see that Lu Ming is only in his original state. He has such fighting power. Once he enters Zhunxian, he must get rid of Lu Ming.


    "Don''t think I''m afraid of you, old man."


    Lu Ming''s eyes twinkled with cold light.


    He wants to hide his strength, but in the face of the crisis of life and death, he can''t hide it, so there''s no need to hide it.


    He''s just going to do his best to kill the old man.


    All of a sudden, the sound of battle drums rang out in the Taoist temple on the other side of Mingxin universe.


    "Back up!"


    The master of the universe is retreating like the tide.


    They were originally sneaking attack, trying to beat Huyou universe by surprise.


    But Huyou universe reaction is very fast, now master reinforcement, there is no need to continue fighting.


    Although the old man was not willing, he did not dare to stay alone. He could only leave Lu Ming behind and retreat quickly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, those who have a clear mind of the universe are all gone.


    Tiger teeth, tiger wind and others came to Lu Ming, naturally a surprise.


    Lu Ming casually modest a few words.


    When people return, Huyou universe strengthens the power at the junction to prevent Mingxin universe from sneaking attack again.


    "I have a hunch that I will be able to go through the immortal robbery soon."


    Lu Ming thought.


    His cultivation has reached the limit of its origin, and he can foretell the immortal robbery.


    When the cultivation reaches the peak of the origin, you can feel your own immortal disaster.


    As long as you want to cross the immortal robbery, you can call the immortal robbery.


    If you don''t want to cross Xianjie, you can never call Xianjie.


    This is very free, so many people at the top of the origin can stay at the top of the origin forever if they do not dare to survive.


    But once we start to cross the immortal robbery, we won''t be so free.


    After a fairy robbery, you can only enter but not retreat.


    The follow-up immortal robbers can also be summoned by themselves. If they don''t summon themselves, they will come automatically even if they don''t summon themselves.


    Once we start to cross the immortal, we can advance without retreat.


    However, Lu Ming still needs to prepare some things before crossing the immortal robbery.


    For example, refining the materials of quasi immortal soldiers.


    Although we got a piece of red scale fairy gold before, the core materials have been available, but some auxiliary materials are still lacking.


    Lu Ming plans to go to the original city to exchange some money.


    The original city is the only city in the original place, which was built by Yangting and guarded by a large number of Yangting guards.


    There, you can''t fight.


    The main purpose of the original city is to test the original formula.


    Your original method has improved. You need to verify it in the original city. After verification, you can have the recommended quota.


    It''s not by the mouth that the level of cultivation is the level of cultivation.


    Another function of the original city is trading.


    You can''t fight here, but you can trade what you need.


    There is a lot of immortal blood in Lu Ming''s hand. What he got from Taishang Xiandu was the pure immortal blood left by the leader of Taishang Xianchao who refined an opponent.


    This kind of immortal blood can be said to be the hard currency of fairyland.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5267

    Pure blood of the immortal, diluted to a certain ratio by the immortal spring, can be refined to improve the strength of the body.


    Lu Ming plans to buy some immortal springs to dilute the blood of the immortal and use them to improve his body.


    At the same time, use the blood of the immortal to buy some treasures to enhance the soul.


    Another thing is to send out the Qi you have in hand.


    The second largest universe, chaos universe, can not only open up chaos channels, control the traffic of the whole world, but also do the business of sending goods.


    Any object, where and who it wants to be sent, just give an address, and the chaos universe can be completed.


    And the credibility of the chaos universe is trustworthy.


    Chaos universe has been doing the business of sending goods for endless years. It has never had any problems, and it has never been greedy for customers'' treasures.


    Although the natural gas is precious, Lu Ming doesn''t have to worry about it.


    All along, real immortals, even the king of immortals, have sent treasures.


    The treasure of the Immortal King is infinitely more valuable than the Qi of creation. There is no problem. How can the chaotic universe destroy its reputation because of some Qi of creation.


    Lu Ming opened a map and looked at it.


    This map was given to him by Tiger tooth. It''s about the first floor of the original land.


    After finding the location of the original city on the map, Lu Ming left Huyou Taoist temple and went to the original city.


    Outside the dojo, large areas are no man''s land.


    These no man''s land are safe without any original atmosphere.


    In the original land, it is mainly for the blessed land of Lingshan and for the original spirit.


    In no man''s land, there is no such thing to fight for. On the contrary, it is safe.


    There is no conflict of interest. Generally, even in no man''s land, they will not fight.


    Unless there''s a grudge between them, or a robbery like last time.


    But the general robbers only dare to go outside the original place and deep into the original place. There are experts all over the place. Those who dare to rob always kick the iron plate, and not many people dare to do it.


    Along the no man''s land, you can see a lot of magnificent and huge Taoist temples.


    The deeper we go into the original place, the more such a huge area of the Taoist temple will be.


    However, most of them are occupied by the powerful universes.


    Lu Ming secretly envied that if he practiced in these temples, the progress of the original formula would be faster.


    "When we are powerful, we must take the people from the vast universe with us to build a large-scale Taoist temple."


    Lu Ming decided in his heart.


    More than ten days later, Lu Ming went through a large area of no man''s land and finally saw a huge city.


    The great city is built on the top of a mountain.


    Each entrance and exit under the peak is guarded by yangtingwei.


    After checking Lu Ming''s identity, he climbed the mountain and entered the city.


    The huge city is very busy. People come and go. Looking around, all of them are quasi immortals.


    It was the first time that Lu Ming saw so many quasi immortals, and he was filled with emotion.


    On both sides of the street are various shops.


    Lu Ming looked around.


    "Xianquanpu!"


    When Lu Ming saw a shop, his eyes lit up and he went in.


    "Brother, do you need Xianquan?"


    A big man asked.


    "Yes, how can Xianquan be sold?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "My Xianquan is of high quality. It can be used to dilute the blood of the immortal. Brother, what do you use to buy it? Xianjing or quasi Xianyao? Or immortal blood? "


    Asked the man.


    "Immortal blood!"


    Lu Ming thought about it and then said.


    It''s too easy to make a deal.


    As for Xianjing, he doesn''t have many, so he should keep them.


    Most of them are immortal blood.


    There are ten bottles of immortal blood on him, and there are about 1000 drops in each bottle.


    That''s 10000 drops.


    This is pure immortal blood without dilution.


    "Standard fairy blood, or pure fairy blood."


    Asked the man.


    The standard immortal''s blood is the pure immortal''s blood diluted with the immortal spring according to a certain proportion.


    Generally speaking, it is also a low-level quasi immortal. It is most suitable for absorbing refined immortal blood and circulating immortal blood in the market.


    "Pure fairy blood!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "If it''s pure immortal''s blood, I want to see the quality first."


    Da Han Dao.


    Lu Ming nodded, took out a jade bottle, untied the seal, the original force moved, a drop of immortal blood flew out.


    The blood of a drop of fairy is like a blood pearl, giving out a strong essence of life.


    "It''s pure fairy blood."


    The man quickly took out a jade plate and caught it.


    Lu Ming quickly sealed the jade bottle and put it away.


    The big man is holding the jade plate, observing carefully, his eyes shining.


    "Good and strong life essence, good surging energy, brother, your immortal blood is not simple. It is absolutely not the fairy blood left by ordinary fairy."


    Da Han Dao.


    Lu Ming said in his heart, I naturally know that it''s not the blood left by ordinary real immortals.


    The leader of the supreme immortal Dynasty is the existence of the Immortal King level.


    The opponent of his refining is at least the real immortal at the peak, even the existence of the Immortal King level. Can the immortal blood left behind by such existence be simple?


    Even after a long period of time, the essence of life is still preserved.


    "If you dilute this drop of immortal''s blood into standard immortal''s blood, you can dilute it by one to ten thousand. A drop of immortal''s blood can dilute it into ten thousand standard immortal''s blood."


    Da Han Dao.


    "Really?"


    Lu Ming is very happy.


    One to ten thousand, which is beyond Lu Ming''s expectation.


    "There''s absolutely no mistake. I don''t know how much immortal blood I have come into contact with. It''s very clear."


    I''m 100% sure.


    "How can I buy your Xianquan with this kind of immortal blood?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "A drop of this kind of pure immortal blood, buy ten thousand jin of immortal spring, brother, my immortal spring is of high quality, you won''t lose."


    Da Han Dao.


    "OK, I''ll take 100000 Jin."


    Lu Mingdao, to buy, buy more at one go, so as not to buy again and again.


    Da Han was so happy that he immediately weighed out a hundred thousand jin of immortal spring, and Lu Ming took out nine drops of immortal blood to exchange with Da Han.


    "Brother, come often when you have time!"


    The man is smiling.


    "Sure!"


    Lu Ming nodded and then asked, "brother, do you know where there are treasures for soul promotion in the city?"


    "The treasures to enhance the soul are so rare that they are hard to buy. They will only be sold unless someone else has something special to do. Once they appear, they are all sold out. If you want to buy such treasures, you have to rely on luck."


    Dahan explained.


    Disappointed, Lu Ming left with his fist clasped and continued to wander around the city.


    Sure enough, after wandering around for a long time, I didn''t see any treasures for sale.


    Unconsciously, Lu Ming came to a big hall.


    There are two big characters on the hall; Chaos.


    This is the temple of chaos.


    There are no more than five universes qualified to build temples in the original city.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5268

    Lu Ming went into the palace of the chaotic universe and sent the Qi of creation back to the Honghuang universe. The target of sending is Tang Feng or Feihuang.


    There is also a jade talisman in it. Lu Ming marked the purpose of making chemical gas.


    The reason for sending it back now is that Lu Ming will stay in the original place for 10000 years.


    Ten thousand years later, maybe Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and others have entered a quasi fairyland.


    Especially taking care of Changfeng, I''m afraid I''ll be able to enter Zhunxian soon.


    The origin and environment are the most suitable.


    The higher the level of the origin, the greater the benefits you will get when crossing the immortal robbery.


    Lu Ming had 102 strands of Qi left, five strands left by himself, and sent back all the remaining 97 strands.


    He believes that Feihuang or Tang Feng will arrange it.


    It must be his family and friends first.


    After sending the Qi, Lu Ming finds a place where there is no one. He takes out the immortal spring and the immortal blood and matches them.


    A drop of immortal blood drops into 10000 drops of immortal spring. Soon, the immortal spring turns red, forming 101 drops of standard type of immortal blood.


    Lu Ming continuously proportioned 100 drops of immortal blood, forming more than 1 million drops of standard type of immortal blood.


    With these immortal blood, it''s enough for the time being.


    Then Lu Ming continued to wander around the city, buying a batch of top-level refining materials with standard types of immortal blood as auxiliary materials for refining quasi immortal soldiers.


    Unfortunately, no treasure has been found to enhance the soul.


    "Brother, if you want to buy the treasures of soul promotion, you can only go to the exchange in the west of the city, where there may be treasures of soul promotion."


    An old man kindly reminds me.


    "Thank you, master!"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s spirit was boosted, he went to the West.


    The so-called exchange is a wide hall with many chairs. When Lu Ming arrived, it was full of 90% people.


    "I have a piece of congenital fire crystal here. Who wants to exchange it for three robbers of immortal soldiers?"


    Lu Minggang said that he heard a big man take out a piece of red metal and scan the whole room.


    Lu Ming understands that the so-called exchange is to exchange goods for goods.


    Here, they will take out some rare treasures in exchange for the treasures they need.


    On this occasion, Lu Ming saw a lot of people, so he found a chair to sit down.


    "I''ll trade with you."


    Soon, someone took out a three robber quasi immortal soldier and completed the exchange.


    Then, someone took out the treasure and wanted to exchange it.


    Lu Ming watched quietly.


    His goal is to raise the treasure of the soul.


    I''m not interested in anything else.


    Of course, if there is any special treasure, it is another matter.


    For example, quasi fairy!


    Generally, the quasi fairy art that can be inherited is born out of the real fairy art and has high value.


    After you get it, you can not only practice it, but also use it as a reference. It will certainly be of great help for you to evolve from your own source to quasi immortal.


    It''s a pity that no one will exchange it for the magic.


    There will be strict control over all the major forces and all the major powers. Anyone who dares to exchange the immortal skills is looking for death.


    People, you come and I go in exchange for treasures, and soon more than half a day has passed.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have 100 soul crystals here. If you want to exchange for the treasure of improving the body, the blood of the immortal can also be used. It must be pure blood of the immortal. I need to see the quality."


    At this time, a thin middle-aged man got up.


    In the hall, other people''s eyes lit up.


    100 soul crystals!


    It''s a big deal that some people sell soul crystals, and one hundred at a time.


    Soul crystal, a kind of treasure that can enhance the soul, is very precious, rare and rarely appears in the market.


    "It turns out that they are masters of the spirit universe. The spirits of the spirit universe are naturally strong and good at looking for soul treasures, but their physical bodies are relatively weak. No wonder they exchange soul crystals for the treasures that enhance their physical bodies."


    Some people mutter, others suddenly.


    "I''ll trade with you!"


    "I have pure immortal blood here. I will exchange it with you."


    Suddenly, a lot of people began to shout.


    "You have pure immortal blood. Show me the quality first."


    Thin middle-aged looking at one of them.


    The man immediately came forward and took out his pure immortal''s blood for the skinny middle-aged to watch.


    After seeing it, the thin middle-aged man shook his head disappointedly: "the quality of your immortal blood is too poor. It''s estimated that it''s the blood of immortals who have become immortals for a long time, and the effect is greatly reduced. This is not what I want."


    The man who held the blood retreated in disappointment.


    Another man came forward. Unfortunately, his pure immortal blood still did not meet the requirements of middle-aged emaciation.


    Several people in a row, and finally one of the immortal blood, to meet the requirements of middle-aged emaciation, so that the middle-aged emaciated show joy.


    "How many drops of pure fairy blood do you have?"


    Asked the emaciated middle-aged man.


    "Not much, only nine drops!"


    "Nine drops. It''s too little. It''s no use to me."


    The thin middle-aged man shook his head in disappointment.


    "I have pure fairy blood."


    At this time, Lu Ming finally found the opportunity to move forward.


    Before a swarm of people want to exchange soul crystal, he a small source, have no chance.


    "What do you have? Take it out and have a look. "


    Thin middle-aged looking at Lu Ming, some doubt, but also dare not too despise.


    Although Lu Ming is only a source, the one who can enter the original place is generally not an ordinary source. There may be treasures on him.


    "What do you think of the quality of this immortal blood?"


    Lu Ming first took out a drop of immortal''s blood and put it in front of the thin middle-aged.


    Thin middle-aged eyes, suddenly lit up.


    "Well, pure and pure blood of the fairy, and the rich essence of life, how much blood do you have?"


    Emaciated middle-aged asked.


    Lu Ming''s immortal blood is of higher quality than anyone else''s before. Even if he is thin and middle-aged, it is rare among the immortal blood he has seen before.


    Sure enough, it''s a source of the blood of the immortal.


    Other people are also paying attention and talking about it.


    "Isn''t this immortal''s blood the blood of a strong Immortal King?"


    "It''s possible. The blood of Immortal King is extremely rare."


    Some people even show greed in their eyes. If this is not the original city, they all have the idea of snatching.


    "How many soul crystals can a drop of such immortal blood change?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "The value of soul crystal, you must be aware that your immortal blood is precious, but it seems that the years are not too short, the essence has lost a lot, and a drop can only be exchanged for a soul crystal."


    Thin middle-aged way.


    "Can a drop of immortal blood be exchanged for a soul crystal?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    The price is fair.


    One drop of his immortal blood can be diluted into 10000 drops of standard immortal blood.


    It''s normal for a soul crystal to sell 10000 drops of standard immortal''s blood.


    Soul crystal is absolutely precious. Ordinary pure immortal''s blood can''t be exchanged in the same amount.


    "A hundred soul crystals, I want them all."


    Lu Mingdao directly took out a hundred drops of pure immortal blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5269

    Seeing that Lu Ming took out a hundred drops of pure immortal blood, his thin middle-aged eyes brightened.


    "Do you have any pure immortal blood? If so, I''ll take them all."


    Thin middle-aged way.


    "Do you have more soul crystals?"


    Lu Ming did not answer directly, but asked rhetorically.


    "In addition to these 100 pieces, I have 50 soul crystals, which can be exchanged with you. If you have more immortal blood, I can exchange with other treasures."


    Thin middle-aged way.


    "Soul crystal is OK. I''m not interested in other treasures."


    Lu Ming shook his head.


    "Brother, I am Liusha in the spirit universe. Your pure immortal blood is of great use to me, and my other treasures are of great value. If you exchange with me, you should make friends with LiuMou..."


    Liusha road.


    Many people are envious.


    Liu Sha''s cultivation is definitely a high-level quasi immortal.


    What''s more, Liusha is still a man in the universe of gods and spirits. How many people want to make friends with such people can''t get them.


    But Lu Ming has no interest in it.


    He insists on exchanging only soul crystals. If there are soul crystals, he can exchange as many as he has. If there are no soul crystals, it''s OK.


    There was a haze in Liusha''s eyes, but it was well hidden by him.


    In the end, he can only exchange Soul Crystal with Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming doesn''t know what''s good or what''s bad. If he doesn''t really want to exchange with Lu Ming for his immortal blood.


    Finally, Lu Ming exchanged 150 pieces of pure immortal blood for 150 pieces of soul crystals.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, who else has the treasure of soul promotion to exchange with me? I will continue to exchange this pure immortal blood."


    Lu Ming opened his mouth and his voice spread throughout the audience.


    Unfortunately, no one came forward.


    It''s too precious to upgrade the soul. Apart from the people in the universe, where do they have?


    Even if there is, I''m reluctant to take it out.


    Lu Ming was a little disappointed, but he turned his mind and said, "anyone who has immortal material can exchange immortal blood with me."


    He has three bodies, but he only has one piece of red scale immortal gold, which he plans to use for refining quasi immortal soldiers.


    There are no other two.


    He plans to exchange another two kinds of immortal materials to refine the quasi immortal soldiers for the past body and the future body.


    Still no one spoke.


    Peerless immortal materials are also rare in the world. In a sense, they are even rarer than the treasures to enhance the soul.


    Just when Lu Ming thought there was no harvest, someone finally stood up.


    "I have a piece of black immortal gold here. I''ll trade it with you."


    A big man came out.


    "Black fairy gold!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    Black immortal gold is indeed a peerless material. It''s no worse than red scale immortal gold, and it''s extremely heavy. It can refine the boxing ring for the past body.


    "How many?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    In the middle-aged man''s hand, a piece of black metal, the size of a washbasin, has appeared.


    "A piece of black immortal gold, the size of a washbasin, weighs 330 million catties. You can exchange 100 drops of immortal blood."


    Middle aged man.


    A hundred drops is a lion''s mouth.


    Lu Ming shook his head¡° A hundred drops is too much. Twenty drops. "


    The value of black immortal gold is not determined by weight.


    Black immortal gold is extremely heavy. According to the weight, it is meaningless. Black immortal gold depends on the volume.


    The face size black immortal gold is not worth a hundred drops of immortal''s blood. Of course, twenty drops are more than that. Lu Ming is just bargaining.


    Sure enough, the middle-aged man''s face sank¡° Twenty drops, little brother. You have too much appetite. Why don''t you grab it? Eighty drops, you can''t have less. "


    Lu Ming shook his head.


    After a lot of bargaining, the two finally reached a deal, with 50 drops of pure immortal blood, in exchange for washbasin size black immortal gold.


    "Is there anything else to be exchanged?"


    Lu Ming asked again.


    Unfortunately, no one answered.


    Lu Ming knew that there would be no more harvest, so he just turned around and left here.


    "There''s a real following."


    Lu Ming showed a sneer.


    Obviously, someone''s heart was moved and focused on the pure immortal''s blood on him.


    However, in the original city, even if these people were given ten courage, they would not dare to do it.


    If you start in the original city, it will be a dead end.


    It''s not fake death, it''s real death.


    Lu Ming wanders around the original city, East and West.


    Finally, I found an inn to stay.


    Yes, there were inns in the original city.


    Entering the inn, Lu Ming puts away his past body and shows up his future body. Then he swaggers out of the Inn and crosses with those who follow him. These people don''t recognize him at all.


    The purpose of this trip has been achieved. Soon after, Lu Ming left the original city and went to Huyou Taoist temple.


    In the middle of the journey, Lu Ming found a very remote and completely deserted place, took out some array flags and simply arranged them.


    After this array flag is activated, it can form an isolated array to isolate the fluctuations in the array, so as not to spread too far.


    That''s right. Lu Ming is going to go through the immortal robbery.


    "Now I''ll go through the robbery first, look at the situation, and then I''ll keep up with the past and the future."


    Lu Ming thought.


    Relatively speaking, the strength of the body now is stronger.


    Mainly in the source of surgery.


    After all, the source of the present body is based on the power of taboo, which is stronger than the source of the past and future body.


    The most powerful will first cross the robbery, accumulate experience, and then let the past and the future cross the robbery.


    Present body appears, past body and future body, put away.


    However, there is still one thing to do before crossing the immortal robbery, that is to refine the embryo of the quasi immortal soldier.


    To be immortal soldiers, we have to go through the robbery with him. Only after the experience of immortal robbery can we become immortal soldiers.


    With a wave of hand, more than ten pieces of refining materials appeared.


    The first one is red scale fairy gold.


    The others are all auxiliary materials. Although they are not as precious as the red scale fairy gold, they are absolutely the top refining materials.


    The force of taboo origin gushes out and envelops more than a dozen pieces of refining materials. Under the hegemonic force of taboo origin, more than a dozen pieces of refining materials slowly soften, are squeezed together and bonded together.


    Then, the force of taboo turned into a big hammer and began to strike.


    Dangdang!


    More than ten kinds of refining materials were fused together, slowly deformed, and finally formed a long gun shape.


    The barrel and head of the gun are made of the same material. They are all red with scales on them.


    Of course, this is just a weapon embryo, not even a source level magic weapon.


    But as long as you follow Lu Ming to spend a time together, you will be able to turn into a quasi immortal soldier.


    After refining the long gun embryo, Lu Ming took out the black immortal gold and other refining materials to continue refining.


    Soon after, a pair of fists were developed.


    As for the future body, there is no suitable immortal material. The future immortal soldiers can only use other people''s.


    After the weapon embryo was refined, Lu Ming sat cross knee and adjusted his state. Soon, Lu Ming''s state was adjusted to the peak.


    Then, Lu Ming''s breath soared and seemed to break through a critical value.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5270

    Yeah


    In the sky, a flash of lightning suddenly appeared and split towards Lu Ming.


    The speed is amazing, the power is infinite, can''t dodge.


    Thunderbolt!


    Each immortal disaster is divided into three levels: lightning, fire and decay.


    Ray, it''s just the first floor.


    "No, not one. There are three thunderbolts."


    The next moment, Lu Ming see clearly, bombarding his thunder robbery, not one, but three.


    From a distance, it looks like one, but when it is near, it can be clearly seen that there are three.


    Boom!


    The next moment, three thunderbolts hit Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s body flew out and smashed a huge stone.


    At the same time, in his body, there are two figures flying out, the past body and the future body.


    Among the three thunderbolts, only one bombards the present, and the other two directly pass through the present, bombarding the past and the future.


    He just blew them out.


    "It''s so powerful. It''s just the first lightning strike. It''s so powerful."


    Lu Ming feels numb.


    He has known about the immortal robbery of Zhunxian for a long time.


    The power of the quasi immortal robberies will not be strengthened because of your strong strength. All creatures will be treated equally. The power of the immortal robberies is almost the same.


    But just now, the thunder and lightning that bombarded him was obviously stronger than what Lu Ming knew.


    "What''s the matter? Originally, it''s just that the body is now robbing, but it''s become three bodies robbing together, and it''s more powerful. Does it have something to do with the skill of cutting three corpses? "


    "But there is no such record of the skill of cutting three corpses?"


    Lu Ming''s mind turns sharply.


    But at this time, the second thunder robbery has come.


    Sure enough, it''s still three, split on three.


    I''m sorry!


    The three bodies were covered by countless small thunderbolts, which, like small snakes, penetrated into the depths of Lu Ming''s body.


    There are also a large number of lightning snakes bombarding two weapons.


    The embryo of weapons is constantly polished by thunder, refining impurities and leaving the essence.


    Lu Ming''s original power forced these thunderbolts out.


    Boom!


    The third came, followed by the fourth, the fifth


    The power of these thunder robberies is indeed stronger than what Lu Ming knows. Even Lu Ming is numb and slightly injured.


    Originally, he thought that the first immortal robbery would never hurt him.


    The more dangerous it is, the more powerful it will be.


    But it''s not difficult to be the first immortal robbery. Most of the creatures can make the transition.


    He would never be injured under the first thunder, but in the end, he was injured.


    It''s just a minor injury, but it''s enough to show how serious the problem is.


    A series of seven thunder robberies fell on Lu Ming.


    After the seven thunder robberies, there was no eighth one.


    Because, ray, there are only seven.


    Everyone is the same.


    After seven thunder robberies, it will trigger the second layer, fire robberies.


    Fire disaster, coming from its source, can burn everything.


    But Lu Ming doesn''t want to go into the fire.


    He''s going to keep going through the thunder.


    Tang Feng once introduced in detail the realm of transitional immortal robbery.


    In this realm, the strong and the weak can greatly widen the gap.


    Ordinary creatures are lucky to have survived seven times of thunder. Next they have to go through the fire.


    But the strong can continue to rob.


    He''s the one who leads to the thunder robbery and the strongest immortal robbery.


    The stronger the immortal robbery is, the greater the reward will be.


    Tang Feng''s request to Lu Ming is to cross the strongest immortal robbery.


    Tang Feng himself, every time the immortal robbery, is to cross the strongest immortal robbery.


    Therefore, the deeper the cultivation, the stronger Tang Feng became, and gradually he lost his opponent.


    However, Lu Ming''s immortal robbery seems to be stronger than others. Will he be killed if he crosses the strongest immortal robbery?


    Of course, this idea just flashed in Lu Ming''s mind.


    Lu Ming did not hesitate.


    If you want to cross the river, cross the river.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s breath, once again climbed to a limit.


    Boom!


    In the sky, three thunderbolts appear again, splitting at Lu Ming.


    This time, after Lu Ming was cut, his hair stood up and his bones crackled.


    The eighth thunderbolt is twice as strong as the seventh.


    After the eighth, the ninth, the tenth


    In a short time, Lu Ming passed through the twelve thunder robberies.


    Poof!


    The twelfth thunder disaster made Lu Ming spit out a mouthful of blood, and his face was a little pale.


    "The power of this thunder robbery is really amazing. If I hadn''t been strong enough, most people would have died in such a thunder robbery."


    Lu Ming''s face was solemn.


    You know, his body is the body of three robberies, which is comparable to the body of a quasi immortal who has lived through the three robberies.


    And his original power has produced the characteristics of immortal power, and its power is amazing.


    Under such conditions, they were all injured. It can be seen how terrible the thunder robbery is.


    Lu Ming can''t help but wonder whether the three bodies are involved in the robbery together, and whether the power of thunder robbery has increased three times.


    On the basis of this, we can go through the most powerful immortal robbery again


    Ferry, must ferry!


    Continue to trigger the thunder.


    The twelfth thunderbolt came, followed by the thirteenth


    The more you go back, the more powerful the thunderbolt is.


    Lu Ming felt more and more pressure, and finally the injury continued to worsen.


    By the time we get through the 17th thunderstorm, Lu Ming is already in tatters.


    Boom!


    The 18th thunder disaster came. This time, Lu Ming''s three bodies burst apart and broke into several pieces.


    A big hit, a real big hit.


    Fortunately, the fire disaster after the thunder disaster will not come continuously.


    There is a gap between thunder robbery, fire robbery and decadent robbery, which can be adjusted.


    The three-tier disaster will not even be over in a short time.


    In particular, some people are able to spend several years or even longer to resist corruption by various means.


    Lu Ming''s three bodies have the power of origin. They are like silk threads connecting all parts of the body.


    His physical body gathered together and quickly recovered.


    Lu Ming''s resilience is amazing, even in the past and in the future, he is far stronger than others.


    Soon after, all three recovered.


    The two would-be immortal soldiers, which are not, to be exact, would-be immortal soldiers, emit the light of thunder and lightning, hover in the air and hum.


    It''s just that after the thunder disaster, the two weapon embryos have begun to take on the momentum of quasi immortal soldiers.


    Lu Mingdu is the most powerful immortal robber and the quasi immortal soldier. After he becomes the quasi immortal soldier, he is not comparable to the ordinary quasi immortal soldier.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s original force, began to have a wisp of flame.


    That''s right. The source of the second level fire disaster is the power of the source.


    According to the ancient legend, the power of the source is deep and contains the power of destruction. It is usually hidden but not launched. Once it is attacked by thunder, it will be aroused.


    The stronger the power of source, the higher the level of source root, the stronger the power of fire robbery.


    Of course, after passing through, the harvest will be greater.


    In addition, the stronger the power of thunder, the stronger the power of fire.


    If Lu Ming goes through the most powerful thunder disaster, he will naturally trigger the most powerful fire disaster.


    burn one''s bridges!


    Retreat or die!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5271

    Soon, the infinite flame came out from the deep of the source and covered Lu Ming''s whole body.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    Fire burns the body, not only the body, but also the soul.


    This is extremely painful, ordinary creatures will be submerged by this endless pain.


    Lu Ming''s body shrivels at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    It seems that the spirit, blood, bones and so on, will be burned to ashes.


    The most powerful fire robbery is really amazing. It''s more difficult to cross than thunder robbery.


    Sit with your knees crossed and your eyes closed.


    Two would-be immortal soldier embryos were also robbed and put into the fire cage to be tempered by the fire.


    Fire disaster is far less powerful than thunder disaster, but it is more dangerous and more painful.


    Fortunately, Lu Ming is determined and silent.


    Time, minutes and seconds passed.


    Soon, half an hour passed.


    With the passage of time, the power of fire robbery has a growing trend, and the pain is also growing.


    Lu Ming has a feeling that he is about to collapse.


    "Try the Trinity."


    Lu Ming''s heart is moving, and he plans to use the Trinity to fight against the fire.


    Sitting in the shape of three finished bodies, three forces gush out and merge together.


    Boom!


    The power of robbing fire suddenly soared, which scared Lu Ming to lift the Trinity.


    "I can''t do it. The fire disaster comes from its source. I use the Trinity to make it stronger. The fire disaster will also become stronger. It will be even worse. I can only fight alone."


    Lu Ming died, with the trinity of this heart, wholeheartedly against the fire.


    In the end, Lu Ming with amazing willpower, as well as their own strong strength, after all, carried the fire.


    You know, it''s not too hard for others to survive the first time.


    Lu Ming is so difficult, mainly because the Trinity increases the difficulty of immortal robbery, and this is the strongest immortal robbery.


    Lu Ming swallowed a few magic pills, adjusted his state, and soon recovered to the peak.


    Immortal robbery, and the last, decadent robbery.


    Corruption is also a three-tier disaster, the most difficult and the most dangerous.


    In the power of the source, it will send out decadent gas and corrode the body and soul. Many people fail in the robbery. Under the decadent robbery, the body and soul decay and turn into dust.


    It takes a long time for ordinary people to go through the rotten calamity.


    How to pass slowly, as long as we try our best to restrain the original force and keep the original force in a static state, the decadent gas will overflow slowly, and it will be easier for those who pass through the robbery.


    Of course, it takes persistence.


    If you don''t have endurance, you''ll still die.


    Some people go through corruption for several years, even decades or hundreds of years.


    But Lu Ming doesn''t plan to cross it slowly. He wants to cross it all at once.


    WOW!


    Lu Ming tried his best to run the power of the source. The power of the source was like the water of a river.


    The decadent air burst out all at once.


    Lu Ming''s body was immediately covered with a strong decadent atmosphere.


    His body, visible to the naked eye, shrivels at a speed.


    Skin ulcers, musculoskeletal decay, and soul darkens.


    Lu Mingru, an old monk, remained unmoved and tried his best to run the source.


    Soon, Lu Ming seems to turn into a rotten corpse with a ferocious face.


    As time goes on, some muscles fall off and turn into dust.


    His soul, full of cracks, seems to collapse at any time.


    "I''m not going to be able to cross it!"


    Lu Ming can''t help but have such an idea, but he immediately suppressed it.


    The decadent robbery was really terrible, and his self-confidence was shaken.


    "This is the first immortal robbery. How can I cross it? It''s impossible..."


    Lu Ming roars in his heart and tries his best to resist.


    As time goes by, Lu Ming''s image becomes more and more popular.


    Finally, beyond recognition, there was only a skeleton sitting on the ground.


    It looks like a withered bone that has fallen for endless years.


    But at this time, decadent gas, suddenly subsided, in an instant, disappeared without a trace.


    Three seemingly decayed skeletons suddenly burst out with boundless light, and a terrible and powerful force gushed out from the depths of the skeletons.


    The skeleton glows, flesh and blood breed, and soon, the three intact Lu Ming reappear.


    Moreover, Lu Ming''s body exudes the power of robbing light and physical body, which is obviously stronger than before.


    Lu Ming''s body and soul, as well as the power of origin, are all evolving rapidly. The energy from heaven and earth is pouring into Lu Ming''s body crazily.


    An hour later, all the abnormal images disappeared, and Lu Ming opened his eyes.


    If you rob, you will be immortal.


    What''s more, Lu Mingdu is the strongest immortal robber. His strength has soared. He feels that he is full of strength.


    The level of Yuangen has not been improved, but the power of Yuangen has changed a little, becoming more concise and powerful.


    Of course, the total amount has increased several times than before.


    "The body and soul have reached the level of four robberies, ok..."


    Lu Ming looks happy.


    His body and soul, had already reached three robberies.


    However, according to the common sense, what he went through was an immortal robbery, and it was difficult to make his body and soul reach four robberies at one time.


    It doesn''t mean that if you go through an immortal robbery, your body and soul will enhance the vitality of the robbery.


    Because, the more after each disaster, the greater the ascension of the body and soul.


    The span from three robberies to four robberies is much larger than that from one to two.


    Therefore, the progress of the body and soul is not enough to make the body and soul from three to four.


    Of course, that''s the average person.


    Lu Mingdu is the most powerful immortal robber. After passing through it, he gets the biggest benefit.


    Although it''s only the first immortal robbery, Lu Ming''s body and soul have been transformed from three to four.


    All of the three bodies have reached the level of one immortal, and their fighting power has soared.


    Two embryos of quasi immortal soldiers have also been tempered and turned into a quasi immortal soldier.


    However, Lu Ming''s joy soon disappeared and his face became heavy.


    The difficulty of Xianjie was beyond his belief.


    "Master Tang Feng asked me to take the strongest road and cross the strongest immortal robbery every time. But my first immortal robbery is so difficult. After that, can I survive the strongest immortal robbery?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    His immortal robbery is obviously much better than ordinary people.


    It''s too difficult to cross the most powerful immortal robbery again.


    Lu Ming felt the great pressure of the first immortal robbery, and the later the immortal robbery, the more difficult it was.


    Lu Ming may be able to survive the second and third most powerful immortal calamity, but the more he goes on, he will never be able to.


    In terms of the current power of immortal robbery, it is absolutely impossible to survive.


    "If I can''t, I won''t cross the most powerful immortal robbery. If I can''t cross the eighteen thunder robberies, I''ll cross the seventeen, sixteen and fifteen."


    Lu Ming made up his mind.


    He couldn''t help it. He wanted to go through the robbery first, but he didn''t expect that the three bodies would be together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5272

    Although the technique of cutting three corpses is mysterious, its disadvantages are also revealed.


    It''s that when they are crossing the immortal robbery, the three bodies will react with each other and cross the immortal robbery together, which makes the immortal robbery more powerful than ordinary people.


    This makes it hard for him to cross the most dangerous road.


    Of course, he has a very deep foundation and has great strength. It would be very easy for him to survive the ordinary immortal calamity.


    Now, we can only go one step at a time, try our best to improve our own strength, and try our best to cross the strongest immortal robbery.


    Tang Feng tells us that all universes, whether in the world of the sun or the world of the Yin, are carrying out a plan to create the strongest heavenly pride.


    These people are taking the strongest road and crossing the strongest immortal calamity.


    For example, Xue Bian of the other side of the universe is such a person.


    If he can''t keep up, he is bound to fall behind.


    The present body and the future body enter into the past body. The past body waves up the array flag and steps towards the direction of Huyou Daochang.


    Lu Ming''s accomplishments soared. He felt that the pressure of the universe sea was lighter, and his speed was also improved a lot.


    Some time later, Lu Ming returned to Huyou Daochang.


    When I returned to Huyou Taoist center, I found that something was wrong.


    Huyou universe people, one by one heavy face, the air, as if the circulation of the atmosphere of mountain rain, wind full building.


    When I asked, I found out that not long ago, there was another war between Huyou universe and Mingxin universe.


    In this war, Huyou universe was defeated and many people were killed.


    Originally, the strength of Huyou and Mingxin was almost the same.


    But recently, several masters of Huyou Taoist center left.


    These are the three robber immortals, because they have been in the original place for thousands of years and have to leave.


    In this way, the strength of Huyou Daochang is weaker than that of Mingxin Daochang.


    Mingxin Taoist center obviously got the news. After the three robbers left Huyou Taoist center, they launched a fierce attack to kill many people in Huyou Taoist center and occupied a large area of Huyou Taoist center.


    The strength of Huyou universe is weaker than that of Mingxin Daochang, and many people have been killed. The gap between the two sides is bigger.


    Don''t think about it. It won''t be long before Mingxin Daochang will concentrate on attacking Huyou Daochang.


    With the power of Huyou Daochang, it can''t be stopped.


    At that time, if they want to continue to practice in the original place, they have to go to other universes and become thugs of other universes.


    That''s not in my own dojo.


    Huyou universe in the original place, not without more than four robberies, not to mention four robberies, even seven robberies, eight robberies and nine robberies.


    But these people are not allowed to intervene in the first level of fighting.


    It''s not that there''s any forbidden array blocking here, but it''s a tacit rule of the universe in the original place.


    From one disaster to three disasters, practice on the first level.


    From four robberies to six robberies, practice on the second level.


    From seven robberies to nine robberies, practice at the third level.


    The existence of more than four robberies should not easily interfere in the first level struggle.


    Without him, you Huyou universe has more than four robbers of master, he Mingxin universe also has more than four robbers of master.


    If you have more than four robberies on your side, he can do the same.


    Those with low accomplishments don''t need to practice in the original place. They will be killed by those with high accomplishments.


    At the beginning, when the original place was just formed, the scene was really chaotic. The cultivation was low and trembling, while the movement was killed by the cultivation high.


    Later, gradually formed such hidden rules.


    All parties acquiesced.


    Of course, this only refers to the balance between universes whose strength difference is not too much.


    You are a weak big universe. If you provoke those powerful big universes, you are looking for death.


    What can you do if others directly send out masters who are more than four robbers?


    You can send out more than four robbers?


    Well, someone else will destroy all the masters of the four robberies or more in your universe directly on the second or third level, and the Taoist temple will be leveled.


    For example, Huyou universe offends Shengguang universe.


    The masters of Shengguang universe come out together and destroy Huyou universe from one to nine. You don''t even have a chance to fight back.


    The powerful universe doesn''t need to follow the hidden rules at all.


    The application of hidden rules means that the universe with similar strength can not completely destroy the other party, but should be afraid of the other party''s high-level quasi immortal revenge.


    Huyou universe and Mingxin universe have the same strength. If there are more than four robberies, they dare not intervene and should worry about each other''s revenge.


    Therefore, in the first level, we can only rely on the quasi immortal who has been robbed from one to three.


    "Lu Ming, you only appear at this time. You haven''t been seen before the war. Do you think you are afraid of the war and abscond?"


    There was a rather unpleasant sound.


    From tiger wind.


    Tiger wind, tiger teeth and others see Lu Ming, tiger wind immediately taunts.


    Many people also looked at it and showed their suspicion.


    Lu Ming was not in the previous war.


    Although Lu Ming could not change the situation of the war even if he was there, Lu Ming, after all, practiced in Huyou Daochang, but he disappeared during the war, so they were inevitably upset.


    "I had just reached the critical point of breakthrough, so I went to find a place to cross the immortal."


    Lu Ming replied, and at the same time, he overflowed with a breath of quasi immortal.


    Breakthrough?


    Many people''s eyes flashed.


    Lu Ming used to be the origin, but now he is a quasi immortal. He has really broken through.


    Many people showed understanding.


    There''s no way to break through. After all, it''s the most important thing to cross the immortal. If you move, you will fall. You have to find a place where there is no one to break through.


    This is how they all come here to show their understanding.


    Tiger wind has nothing to say.


    "Well, brother Lu Ming left because of a breakthrough. There''s no way to do it. He didn''t expect a big war. Let''s just let it go. Let''s discuss what we''re going to do later."


    Tiger teeth came out to ease the atmosphere.


    People began to talk about it.


    In the end, they decided to defend.


    Focus on the existing site.


    As long as we hold on for a period of time, there may not be no turning point.


    Although some experts in Huyou universe have left, they will also come in. Maybe after a while, there will be other three robbers entering the original place.


    It has been decided that most of the people in Huyou universe are concentrated at the junction of Mingxin Daochang, practicing and defending at the same time.


    Lu Ming found a place to sit down, and a pair of gloves appeared.


    The gloves, like liquid, flow automatically and cover Lu Ming''s hands.


    The flow of the original force, and glove fit, as one, without any obstacles.


    The quasi immortal soldiers who are refined by themselves and follow them through the immortal robbery are good. They are easy to use.


    "It has entered the quasi immortal stage, but there is still no progress in the quasi immortal stage."


    Lu Ming frowned slightly.


    It''s too difficult to evolve quasi fairy art from its own source.


    Lu Ming understood as soon as he had time, but so far he has no clue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5273

    When Lu Ming''s "past body" moves outside, the "present body" and the "future body" are hidden in the past body. He has been learning the art of quasi immortality, but he has not made much progress.


    If it goes on like this, his fighting power will lag behind other demons.


    Other people have mastered the art of quasi immortality, but he has not. This is the gap.


    However, Lu Ming understands that the understanding of quasi immortal art can''t be achieved in a hurry, but it can''t be achieved in a hurry. The more urgent it is, the more difficult it is to gain.


    Lu Ming takes a deep breath, calms himself down, restores his state of mind to the state of no waves in Gujing, and begins to comprehend the art of quasi immortality.


    At this time, in the body of "now body", the great ancient god stone, no, to be exact, was suddenly filled with a ray of light. On it, there were strands of runes in circulation. These runes formed a vague figure, waving their fists on the surface of the immortal god stone.


    Lu Ming couldn''t help looking at it.


    Suddenly, a mysterious and mysterious feeling appeared in my heart.


    "Nothing!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    The old man guarding the tomb in the place where the immortals were buried once said that there was a supreme Scripture on the Xuanshen stone, so that Lu Ming could not see the immortals before six robberies, otherwise there would be great disaster.


    Before that, the xuanshenshi had been silent, and there was nothing different.


    Just now, Lu Mingcai couldn''t help looking at the strange images of xuanshenshi, but he was not badly hurt.


    Lu Ming felt relieved and watched together.


    The mysterious stones are incomparably mysterious.


    Before, Lu Ming was able to understand 3000 ancient mysteries and his own source skills, which is indispensable.


    Now, the Xuanshen stone is made of a layer of stone peeled off from the great ancient Shenshi, which is more mysterious.


    Lu Ming did not go to understand the Scripture on the Xuanshen stone, but just looked at the figure.


    The figure, every move, seems to contain the truth of the road.


    At random, Lu Ming seems to be able to understand thousands of mysteries.


    But after only a few minutes, Lu Ming felt that his brain was swollen and his soul was about to crack. He was so surprised that he stopped looking at the Xuanshen stones.


    It took several hours for Lu Ming to recover.


    "Sure enough, I can''t see more of the Xuanshen stones."


    Lu Ming thought.


    The old man who guarded the tomb told him that he could not watch until he was above six robbers.


    Lu Ming estimates that he can watch it for a few minutes now, mostly because he is special.


    Although he is only a quasi immortal, but the source root level, beyond the top, and through the strongest immortal, so can watch.


    But a few minutes is the limit of his cultivation.


    However, even if it is only a few minutes, Lu Ming has gained a lot.


    He felt that what he couldn''t figure out before was now figured out.


    Before, I was at a loss about the Enlightenment of quasi immortal. It seemed that there was a dense fog in front of me, which blocked my sight.


    Now, it seems that there is a trend to get rid of the fog, and there is a direction.


    Lu Ming is very happy.


    As long as there is a direction and diligent cultivation, we will succeed sooner or later.


    I''m afraid there''s no direction. I''m just doing nothing.


    Besides, every once in a while, Lu Ming was able to watch the Xuanshen stones to help him practice.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few days passed.


    Dong Dong


    All of a sudden, the war drums started.


    The enemy attacked


    Some people roared, and then there was a fierce roar. On the top of the roar, there were gorgeous rays rushing into the sky.


    Shua!


    As soon as Lu Ming''s figure flashed, he rushed out.


    At the junction of Huyou Taoist center and Mingxin Taoist center, there has been a fight.


    Hundreds of figures, fighting together.


    However, it can be seen that the number of people on this side of Huyou universe is obviously less, falling behind.


    Lu Ming strides forward, as fast as thunder, towards Mingxin universe.


    With one blow, one would be killed.


    "It''s you again, boy."


    On the other side of Mingxin universe, a two robber quasi immortal drinks and kills Lu Ming.


    This man is very impressed with Lu Ming. Last time they attacked Huyou Taoist temple, Lu Ming killed several Zhunxian. He wanted to kill Lu Ming, but Lu Ming didn''t keep his hand and didn''t fight him head-on.


    This time, again, he did not hesitate to kill Lu Ming.


    The sword light is like blood, stabbing Lu Ming''s Dantian.


    After the origin, Dantian is the first key, because the origin is here.


    Click!


    One hand, holding the blood sword.


    The Blood Sword stopped in the air and couldn''t move.


    The second-class immortal, who knows the universe clearly, has a big pupil and is shocked.


    "Quasi immortal..."


    He growled.


    He finally found out that Lu Ming was already a quasi immortal. Last time, it was the origin.


    Keng!


    On the palm of Lu Ming''s hand, his power burst out, and his blood sword was crushed.


    Two quasi immortal soldiers were robbed and directly cut into two pieces.


    Although Lu Ming''s gloves are only a quasi immortal soldier, they are of better quality than ordinary quasi immortal soldiers because they have passed through the strongest immortal robberies and are made of black immortal gold.


    Back!


    At this time, there is only one word in my mind, that is retreat.


    But it''s too late. A huge fist is coming, which contains unparalleled power.


    The two robbers, Zhunxian, directly burst his body and was led away by the array.


    Lu Ming''s body shape is ceaseless. He is like a light and shadow between the vertical and the horizontal. He can kill a master with every fist.


    After killing five or six quasi immortals in a row, Lu Ming rushes towards the center of the battlefield.


    In the center of the battlefield, a group of three robbers are fighting.


    Tiger teeth are among them.


    But at this time, tiger teeth and others, into a crisis.


    There are obviously fewer of the three robber immortals in Huyou universe. They are surrounded by the three robber immortals in Mingxin universe.


    "Kill, kill!"


    One of the three robbers in Huyou universe is crazy and turns into a black tiger. He fights with three sharp swords.


    Three three robbers besieged Zhunxian.


    Poof!


    This black tiger, directly by the owl head, blood splashed three Zhang, the source root was also broken.


    In Huyou universe, another three robber immortal was killed.


    I can''t stop it!


    Hu you, the man of the universe, is sinking.


    They know that they are going to be unable to defend, they must retreat, otherwise, they will fall here.


    That would be a huge loss.


    If you want to enter again, you have to go to the battlefield to hunt and kill the living beings in the underworld and accumulate 100000 achievements.


    With their current accomplishments, it will take them many years to accumulate 100000 achievements. Moreover, the immortal battlefield is full of crises, and if they move, they will die.


    That''s dead.


    It can be said that this fall, in a short period of time, will never return to the original place.


    At this time, Lu Ming killed and rushed to the place where the black tiger fell.


    "Kill


    A blood sword, cut to Lu Ming, sword light whistling, terrible power.


    He is one of the three immortals who killed the black tiger, a middle-aged woman.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming blows out with one blow, and his violent fist force rolls out.


    With this punch, Lu Ming used nine layers of strength.


    In the face of three robberies, Lu Ming dare not be careless.


    In quasi fairyland, every time you pass through an immortal robbery, your strength will be greatly improved.


    The power of body, soul and origin is an all-round promotion.


    There is a big difference in strength.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5274

    Therefore, in the quasi fairyland, it is very difficult to fight across levels.


    Moreover, the later we go, the bigger the gap will be.


    It''s easier to cross grades at the beginning, but it''s more difficult later.


    Of course, it''s a different matter for the demons who take the strongest road.


    Boom!


    The fist collided with the blood sword, and the Blood Sword roared and shocked. The middle-aged woman of the level of three immortals burst out with a mouthful of blood, and her arm holding the sword twisted and deformed, and her body suddenly retreated.


    "Three robberies to be immortals, that''s all."


    Lu Ming''s heart was set when he hurt a three robber immortal with one punch.


    He knew that he underestimated himself.


    Through the most powerful immortal robbery, his strength improvement is still above his own imagination.


    To deal with the general three robberies, it''s enough to have one past.


    Touch!


    As soon as Lu Ming stepped, he rushed out like a shell. He continued to kill the middle-aged woman with his fist.


    However, the other two blood swords came quickly, and it was the other two three robbers who killed them together.


    "Well come!"


    Lu Ming still only uses nine levels of strength to push Qiankun Wandao boxing to the extreme and fight against the three quasi immortals.


    Boom boom!


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten moves were made.


    Lu Ming is invincible. He forces the three robbers to retreat, and then blows the middle-aged woman with one blow.


    The rest of the people around them were shocked to see it.


    Lu Ming is just a quasi immortal. He can beat three quasi immortals. This kind of fighting power is terrible.


    This kind of talent is comparable to the top ten of the original list, isn''t it?


    Lu Minghu, who lives in the universe, is both surprised and happy.


    In particular, tiger teeth tiger wind a few people, is shocked.


    Lu Ming''s strength is really beyond their imagination.


    Rongyang universe, actually out of such a monster Tianjiao?


    They have heard of the top ten evildoers in the original list. There is no such person as Lu Ming, nor does he use fists.


    It can be seen that Lu Ming is not pretended to be one of the top ten evildoers in the original list.


    In fact, almost all of the top ten monsters in the original list come from the top big universe. There is no need to pretend to be a small universe and join them.


    In the original place, you can only stay for 10000 years, and the time is limited. When the demons of the top universe enter the original place, they will not waste their time in their small dojo.


    Surely they will go to the large-scale Taoist temples in their own universe. Those large-scale Taoist temples are full of primitive Qi and practice many pieces of primitive Dharma formula. Isn''t that fragrant?


    Therefore, they did not doubt Lu Ming''s identity.


    The small universe, will also give birth to peerless demons.


    There are many such examples in history.


    For example, in the original universe, demons came out in large numbers, one after another like bamboo shoots after another, and the top ten cosmopolitans were out of breath.


    If the universe had not been destroyed, it would have been in the top ten now.


    Although other universes are not as exaggerated as the Honghuang universe, some small universes sometimes come up with such amazing demons and lead their own universes to glory.


    For example, in history, there was a big universe that didn''t even have a real fairy in itself, but suddenly a peerless monster appeared. All the way, he broke through the barrier and became the king of immortals, bringing his own big universe to the top 100 of the big universe of the sun.


    It is not impossible that such a monster as Lu Ming will appear in the Rongyang universe.


    They found the treasure.


    "Kill


    Lu Ming roared, his muscles bulging, and his burly figure was like a war immortal.


    The two fists radiate dazzling light, as if two rounds of sun are waving.


    Touch! Touch!


    The remaining two three robbers were defeated, coughing up blood and retreating, pale.


    Lu Ming took advantage of the situation to pursue and kill, and blew out hundreds of fists, drowning the two three robbers.


    The two would-be immortals flew out like sacks and smashed on the ground. Their bodies were in tatters and they were dying.


    Without mercy, Lu Ming rushed up to make up two punches and killed thoroughly.


    It''s a long story, but it only happens in a flash.


    Lu Ming killed three three three robber quasi immortals with the power of thunder. He moved out and appeared in front of another three robber quasi immortal in Mingxin universe, launching a fierce attack.


    A single three robber quasi immortal faces Lu Ming without any suspense. In the end, he is killed.


    "Retreat!"


    In the big universe of Mingxin, there are people roaring.


    Mingxin universe has been killed four immortals and robbed three times in a row. His strength has been greatly reduced. The most important thing is that Lu Ming''s combat power is so terrible that he has broken the balance.


    They can easily kill the three plundered immortals. Even under the siege of the three plundered immortals, they can fight back. If they continue to fight, they will lose more and more, and they will surely lose.


    Quasi immortal level, there are also joint attack arrays, but too few.


    It is more difficult to refine and find materials than the original one.


    For example, they are not particularly strong in the universe, and there are not many sets of accurate joint attack array carriers, most of which are used in the immortal battlefield.


    Therefore, in the original place, they had no choice but to retreat and think about countermeasures.


    Shua Shua!


    People with a clear mind of the universe are retreating like tides.


    And the people of Huyou universe were stunned and didn''t know what to do.


    "What are you doing? Chase them and take the opportunity to kill them."


    Lu Ming gave a big drink, and his body was like lightning. He chased the man who knew the universe.


    "Chase


    "Kill


    Tiger teeth and other three quasi immortals also responded and roared one after another.


    This time, we can really take the opportunity to fight back.


    There is no better chance than this one.


    If you are retreated by the other party, you are afraid of change.


    "Kill


    The people of Huyou universe shout to kill Zhentian and kill Mingxin universe one after another.


    Lu Ming is the first and the fastest.


    In the past, his body was extremely strong. His body was like a big bow. His waist was slightly bent and his legs hit the ground. His body shot out like an arrow.


    Soon, Lu Ming catches up with a three robber Zhunxian. His fists are continuous and his fists burst. The three robber Zhunxian flies out and is badly hit.


    "Join hands to kill this person, or you will be defeated by each of them."


    The three robbers roared.


    "It''s hard."


    Knowing that there was no way out, other people in Mingxin universe immediately stopped, especially the three robbers Zhunxian, and killed Lu Ming together.


    There are nearly twenty of them.


    These are all three quasi immortals of Mingxin universe in the original place.


    However, tiger teeth and others would not allow the Sanjie Zhunxian of Mingxin universe to besiege Lu Ming. They quickened their pace to catch up with Lu Ming and made a killing move to block some of the Sanjie Zhunxian.


    In Huyou universe, there are more than a dozen three robber immortals, only a few less than each other.


    However, Mingxin universe is desperate and completely crazy. With a small number of Sanjie Zhuxian, it entangles the Sanjie Zhuxian of Huyou universe. It just pulls out seven Sanjie Zhuxian and besieges Lu Ming.


    "Well come!"


    Lu Ming has a strong sense of war in his eyes. His ten levels of strength are all open, fighting against the seven three robbers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5275

    Lu Ming fought alone against seven immortals.


    Two fists are hard to fight with four hands. Lu Ming is finally hit. A bloody sword light cuts Lu Ming''s chest, breaking through the top source armor, leaving a deep wound.


    However, in the past, the practice of the body was the method of the witches. The body was extremely strong and powerful. It didn''t matter if it was hit by a sword. Moreover, the body wriggled quickly and recovered quickly.


    The physical body of the past is not too high, but the physical body of the same fate will be more powerful.


    The physical strength of the witches is not reflected in the higher realm, but in the same physical realm, their physical strength is stronger.


    Lu Ming was struck by a sword, but he didn''t get nothing. He took the opportunity to blow a blow to the chest of one of the three robbers. The three robbers quickly stepped back to recover.


    "Rush to help Lu Ming."


    Tiger teeth roar, calling on the people of Huyou universe to work hard.


    Tiger tooth is very strong, and its combat power is still above that of the general three robbers, so it has a high position in Huyou Taoist center.


    With a roar, he turned into a golden tiger with sharp teeth like a sword, and almost bit through the head of a three robber immortal.


    He rushed out of the siege and blocked a three robber immortal for Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Lu Ming blasted out hundreds of fists in a row, and the strength of hundreds of fists broke out together. All of a sudden, he retreated the three robbers around him.


    And Lu Ming, taking advantage of the situation to kill the Zhunxian who was pierced by him, even killed.


    There was no suspense. With a few punches, the three robbers would burst open and fall on the spot.


    Then, Lu Ming turned back to kill.


    Among the three zhunxiens who besieged Lu Ming, one was killed, the other was blocked by tiger teeth, and the remaining five. The pressure on Lu Ming was no longer great.


    After more than ten moves, Lu Ming killed another one after paying a little price.


    "Damn it


    "Damn it, we have to retreat."


    The people of Mingxin universe are discussing quickly. They know that they can''t go back to heaven and can''t keep Mingxin Daochang.


    Now, they have to retreat and leave Mingxin Daochang first. In this way, they can still save one life. If they are killed, the loss will be too great.


    To save one''s life, at most, one can be a thug of other universes. At least one can practice in the original place.


    It''s very important to cultivate in the original place. The power of the original is helpful to the salvation of the immortal. It can improve the probability of passing through the immortal. It really concerns their life and death.


    "Go


    This time, Mingxin universe really no longer loves to fight, but rushes out of the Dao field.


    Lu Ming and Huyou took advantage of the situation to pursue and kill some of the other''s experts, but more than half of them escaped from Mingxin Daochang and entered the vast and uninhabited area, which was hard to pursue.


    "Ha ha ha, happy..."


    People in Huyou universe have a good laugh.


    This battle is really beyond everyone''s expectation.


    In this war, they not only kept Huyou Taoist center, but also laid Mingxin Taoist center. The territory of the Taoist center doubled.


    What an accident.


    All of a sudden from hell to heaven.


    After the surprise, when everyone looks at Lu Ming, their eyes are full of deep exclamation and fear.


    It''s terrible to rob Zhunxian with such fighting power.


    Tiger wind, in particular, was afraid of Lu Ming when he thought of it.


    It''s not too hard for Lu Ming to shoot him.


    Tiger tooth is full of emotion, did not expect that the original temporary intention, accept Lu Ming, unexpectedly will produce such results.


    At the beginning, he just wanted to strengthen a little bit of strength, which is just a little bit of strength. Unexpectedly, in a moment of thinking, he changed from abandoning Daochang to fighting Mingxin Daochang.


    Among them, there are many differences.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t be happy too soon. Be careful that the other side will fight back secretly."


    Lu Ming reminds us.


    "Yes, send someone to patrol around the Taoist center, so as not to be attacked secretly by people who know the universe."


    Tiger teeth immediately ordered.


    Although the people who know the universe are defeated, there are still many experts left. Although they can''t fight back to the dojo, they can retaliate secretly.


    Those masters, if they lurk in the dark and see the people of Huyou universe assassinate in the dark, it will be a troublesome thing.


    We must be on the alert. If we find out, we will be hit by thunder.


    After the arrangement of patrolling, Lu Ming has set foot on the Dao field of Mingxin universe.


    "I''ll shut up in this area in the future."


    Lu Ming points to a depression.


    This area is obviously an excellent place for cultivation. As soon as I came here, I saw several strands of original Qi rising.


    Moreover, this mountain depression has a wide range. Normally, it can accommodate at least a dozen people.


    But Lu Ming will occupy all of them.


    Now that he has shown his strong strength, there is no need to keep a low profile. Lu Ming occupies the best area.


    Although the people in Huyou universe are reluctant to occupy this place, they can only smile at the thought of Lu Ming''s fighting power. Even Tao should.


    Who is Lu Mingqiang, who is respected for his fighting power.


    Others are also looking for a place to practice. Soon, Mingxin Daochang is divided up.


    Lu Ming paid no attention to other things, went into the col, sat cross legged, looking back on the previous battle.


    After this war, Lu Ming probably had an understanding of his own fighting power.


    Lu Ming is not complacent.


    In the past, although his fighting power was stronger than that of the ordinary three robbers, he could crush and kill, but it was only one-to-one. When the number of people was more than one, he had difficulty.


    What''s more, the three immortals in the big universe are all ordinary three immortals, and there is no evil in heaven.


    When the three robbers are in the original state, they don''t even have access to the original list.


    If Lu Ming were to kill the three immortals in the level of demons, he would be defeated.


    Of course, Lu Ming also has his cards.


    For example, the combat power of the present body is stronger than that of the past body.


    And the soul attack of the future body, the Trinity and so on.


    Next, Lu Ming considered the cultivation plan in the future.


    The key point is the original method.


    And the promotion of the body and soul is also the focus.


    Lu Ming''s immortal robbery is too powerful. The second immortal robbery is that if you want to cross the strongest immortal robbery, your body and soul must be strong enough.


    The original force is also indispensable.


    Last time, his original Dharma formula, from cultivation to the second level, was too little to help him.


    If the original strength is stronger, he should be more relaxed in his rescue.


    In the future, the focus of his cultivation will be on the original formula.


    Now he has just passed the first immortal calamity. It is still very early for him to pass the second one.


    If you can''t achieve cultivation, you can''t reach the limit of being immortal. You need to constantly understand the origin and improve your cultivation.


    Of course, even if you never understand the origin and improve your cultivation, once the time goes on too long, the immortal disaster will come automatically.


    Therefore, there is no one who does not go to improve his cultivation. If he improves his cultivation, he will be more likely to survive the immortal robbery.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5276

    Just thinking about it, suddenly, a ray of the original Qi rises from the ground. Lu Ming doesn''t hesitate any more. With a flash of his body, he takes this ray of the original Qi. After making sure that there is no one else around him, he finds a more hidden place. The three figures come out together and start to refine the original Qi.


    After refining this wisp of primary gas, not long after, another wisp of primary gas flew out and was captured by Lu Ming.


    Indeed, this place is much better than the place where Lu Ming practiced before. The quantity of the original Qi is much more, and the probability of its appearance is even greater.


    After several strands of continuous refining, we didn''t see the original gas for the time being.


    Lu Ming is not idle. He takes out three soul crystals and begins to practice.


    Three bodies practice together.


    The original power can''t be cultivated by three bodies together, but can be controlled by one body.


    And the ascension of the soul is naturally a combination of three bodies.


    Lu Ming''s plan is to raise the body and soul to the level of five robberies before the second immortal robbery.


    In this way, we can have a better grasp of the second immortal robbery.


    Soul crystal is the most precious treasure to enhance the soul. After refining, it turns into a pure soul power, which is absorbed by the soul. Lu Ming''s soul grows up slowly.


    After refining a piece of soul crystal, Lu Ming takes out three drops of standard immortal''s blood and starts refining.


    Soul crystal, a treasure, can''t be refined continuously. It''s easy to waste resources.


    After refining a piece, leave a little time to digest it slowly, and then refine the second piece after it is completely digested.


    In this process, you can refine the blood of the immortal and enhance the strength of the body.


    The standard level of immortal blood is most suitable for Lu Ming''s current cultivation.


    The harmful substance in the blood of the immortal has been refined and purified by the owner of Tai Shang Xian City, leaving only pure and incomparable essence of life.


    All the limbs and bones of a standard type of celestial blood melt into the essence of life, melting into the cells of Lu Ming''s four limbs.


    Lu Ming''s three bodies are growing rapidly.


    In this way, Lu Ming''s physical body, soul, original power and original power are cultivated alternately. At the same time, he will find time to understand the quasi immortal art.


    Every day, time is full and full.


    In this way, time passes day by day.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Lu Ming practiced here for five years.


    In five years, Lu Ming successfully practiced the fifth level of the original formula.


    The fifth level of the original formula needs to refine 100 strands of the original Qi.


    Plus the front four layers, a total of more than 100 strands are needed.


    The speed is amazing.


    Because almost every trace of Lu Ming''s original Qi can be refined. Ordinary people are dozens of times slower than Lu Ming.


    As for the body and soul, although they have made great progress, they are stuck in the limit of the four robberies.


    The main reason is that the gap between the four robberies and the five robberies is too big. Even if there are resources, it will take a little time to break through.


    But fortunately, the resources are still enough for the time being.


    Lu Ming has a lot of immortal blood, and the soul crystal is extremely precious. Even if the three bodies practice at the same time, Lu Ming estimates that it should be enough for the three bodies to cultivate to the level of six souls.


    "The original formula has reached the fifth level of cultivation. There are five recommended places. Who should be recommended?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    With his current fighting power, at the first level, as long as he doesn''t provoke those powerful universes, he can protect himself and let others in.


    However, when he thought about the specific quota, Lu Ming hesitated.


    The recommended quota can only stay here for 10000 years.


    After ten thousand years of going out, you have to hunt and kill the living beings in the underworld by yourself, and then you can come in.


    Therefore, the first ten thousand years are extremely precious.


    But the cultivation of Xie Nianqing, Qiu Yue and others is still in the origin.


    It''s too difficult to refine the original Qi in the original place.


    Except for Lu Ming, who is a pervert, no one else can.


    So, it''s a waste of time for the origin to come here.


    Maybe ten thousand years later, there is no harvest. It''s too difficult to come in next time.


    Finally, Lu Ming decided to let Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and others enter Zhunxian.


    But it is not that there is no suitable universe.


    Like soul.


    And Gu Changfeng, I don''t know if he has entered Zhunxian.


    Gu Changfeng''s previous accumulation was too deep, but now it is breaking out, and the speed of progress is terrible.


    As for Feihuang, she''s not suitable. She''s already in the nine robberies to be immortal. The next step is to knock on the immortal pass, and then to practice the original Dharma formula. It will only distract her and hinder her from knocking on the immortal pass.


    Immediately, Lu Ming set out, went to the original city again, came to a hall.


    Many people come and go in the hall to verify the original formula.


    It''s very easy to verify the process of the cultivation of the original Dharma formula. As long as you break out the original power, there will be a special Yang court guard to identify it.


    "It''s not easy to practice the original formula to the fifth level after robbing Zhunxian."


    In yangtingwei, an old man looks at Lu Ming with surprise.


    This old man is the existence of heaven.


    "I''ve been practicing for many years, and I''m lucky to have this achievement."


    Lu Ming is modest.


    "Ha ha, young people are modest."


    The old man of the heaven clan laughed and didn''t say much. He took out a jade card and recorded Lu Ming''s information.


    This information, of course, is Lu Ming''s real information. If you want to get the recommended quota, you can''t hide the real information.


    Fortunately, the other side didn''t ask much.


    In the original place, there are many people who change their appearance and hide their identity. It is a personal matter and there is no need to intervene.


    In this way, Lu Ming got five recommended places.


    "Who do you want to recommend? You can write out the information. We will spread your information to the vast universe."


    The old man said.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nodded, wrote down the information about Hunming and Gu Changfeng, and then waited here.


    The efficiency of Yangting was very fast. After only two days, Lu Ming got a reply.


    It''s said that he went to the immortal battlefield.


    Only one Gu Changfeng came. The message said that Gu Changfeng was preparing to cross the immortal robbery. He would come as soon as he succeeded.


    About half a year later.


    In this case, there are still four places left for Lu Ming.


    After that, Lu Ming went back to Huyou Daochang and continued to practice. Half a year later, Lu Ming went to the original city again and met Gu Changfeng.


    Gu Changfeng has entered a quasi immortal.


    "Brother Lu Ming, thank you for sending back the Qi of nature, which made me rush into the Zhunxian so quickly."


    Gu Changfeng said with a smile.


    "What is the level of the source root of the elder generation?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "The Qi of creation is worthy of being the thing that conquers heaven and earth. I am already the top level."


    Gu Changfeng said that he was really grateful to Lu Ming.


    Although his talent is absolutely top-level, his source can''t reach the top level without the Qi of nature.


    Lu Ming also has some understanding of the current situation of Honghuang universe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5277

    The Qi sent back by Lu Ming is controlled by Tang Feng and distributed to some of the top demons.


    If Gu Changfeng, he can definitely get it.


    Of course, there are also biases. For example, most of Lu Ming''s relatives and friends are assigned.


    Xie Nianqing, Qiu Yue and others have reached the top level.


    With such a source, the vast universe is equal to a number of top demons.


    Of course, if you want to fight with those real demons, it''s not enough to just be the source.


    Other aspects are also the top priority.


    For example, the soul and body, and the source of art, or quasi fairy art.


    The most important thing is your own talent, savvy and so on.


    Gu Changfeng and Lu Ming come to Huyou Daochang and practice in it.


    With Lu Ming''s current fighting power, it''s easy to bring one person in. No one dares to say anything.


    In a hurry, another 20 years.


    It took 20 years for Lu Ming to cultivate the original formula to the sixth level.


    The further back, the more difficult it is to break through.


    In the fifth level, you only need to refine 100 strands of original Qi, but in the sixth level, you need 300 strands.


    Level seven, a thousand strands.


    Level eight, three thousand.


    On the ninth floor, we need 10000 strands.


    Not to mention the back, it''s astronomical.


    This kind of cultivation progress is very fast at the beginning, but it will be slower and slower later. Huyou Taoist center can''t satisfy Lu Ming''s appetite.


    On this day, Lu Ming found tiger teeth and others, and proposed to attack another dojo.


    This mountain range was originally occupied by three universes: Huyou, Mingxin and Canglang.


    Mingxin universe has been conquered by them, and there is still a wolf universe left.


    The wolf universe, originally among the three universes, is the strongest, and the territory of the dojo is also the largest.


    Now, Lu Ming plans to fight the Canglang Daochang. In this way, Lu Ming can collect more original Qi.


    "Down with the wolf


    Tiger teeth and others also show their will.


    Although it is a little stronger than Huyou, it is not much stronger. Even if they are defeated, they dare not retaliate for the existence of more than four robberies.


    "Brother Lu Ming, Canglang Daochang is stronger than Mingxin Daochang, and the number of three robbers is more than 30. Are you sure?"


    Tiger tooth asked.


    "You don''t have to attack by force. You attack by pretending to distract the attention of the wolf universe. I''ll wait for the opportunity to enter the old Taoist temple and assassinate the other party''s three plundered immortals. When the number of the other party''s three plundered immortals decreases, we can attack by force."


    Lu Mingdao.


    If he comes out all three, he can defeat Canglang Daochang head on.


    But Lu Ming didn''t want to expose all his cards, so he had to use other methods.


    "So feasible!"


    All the others in Huyou Taoist center nodded.


    Lu Ming''s sneak attack into Canglang Taoist center is naturally the most dangerous, and will be easily besieged by Canglang Taoist center.


    But the danger is Lu Ming, not them. Why don''t they agree.


    It''s a good thing that they can fight down. If they can''t, there will be no loss for them.


    In fact, many people have been unhappy with Lu Ming over the years. They think that Lu Ming is too overbearing and occupies the most advantageous area.


    After a discussion, they were ready to take action.


    Soon after, the masters of Huyou universe came out together and began to rush towards the junction with Canglang Daochang.


    All of a sudden, Canglang Taoist center was startled, a road figure, appeared at the junction, on guard.


    In this way, the other borders of Canglang Daochang are not so tight. Lu Ming takes the opportunity to enter Canglang Daochang to find a place to hide.


    Tiger you universe side, although pressure to the junction, but did not attack, but to defend there.


    The people of Canglang universe obviously knew Lu Ming''s fighting power. Out of fear, they did not dare to take the initiative to attack, so the two sides were deadlocked.


    For several days in a row, Huyou universe did not attack, but some people retreated.


    The people in the universe also relax, and some people retreat back.


    There are two three robber immortals passing by not far from Lu Ming.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming directly killed the two three robbers.


    The two would-be immortals tried their best to resist, but they still coughed up blood.


    "Run away!"


    Two three robbers are going to be immortals. Try your best to escape.


    How could Lu Ming let them escape and chase them quickly? He even planned to use his present or future body to kill them in a thunderous manner.


    But at this time, in all directions, many figures suddenly appeared, charging towards Lu Ming.


    Each figure is full of breath. They are all three immortals, and the number has reached an amazing 20.


    It''s an ambush.


    "People with a clear mind of the universe,..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, and more than a dozen of them were the three immortals who knew the universe.


    It turns out that after the people who know the universe left, they took refuge in the wolf universe.


    On second thought, Lu Ming understood.


    if the lips are gone.


    When Mingxin Taoist center is broken, Canglang Taoist center must be nervous. At this time, people of Mingxin Taoist center will not accept it.


    However, Lu Ming''s surprise is that since Mingxin universe and Canglang universe have cooperated, why don''t they take the initiative to attack Huyou Daochang?


    Are you afraid of him?


    Maybe they want to wait for Huyou universe to take the initiative to attack and take the surprise to destroy Huyou Daochang and Lu Ming?


    There is a great possibility.


    In Lu Ming''s mind, he turns around some thoughts. At this time, he is surrounded by twenty three robbers.


    "It''s you, boy."


    Mingxin universe, a three robber immortal, looks at Lu Ming coldly.


    "You know I''m coming in?"


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "Although your strength is strong, you can still be defeated by a number of three robbers. Therefore, you Huyou universe dare not take the initiative to attack Canglang Daochang for so many years."


    "But this time, suddenly, those people in Huyou universe just moved but did not attack. I guessed that this is the way to attack the West. You mostly want to sneak attack, assassinate the three robbers of the wolf universe, and weaken the power of the wolf universe."


    One of the three immortals of Mingxin universe.


    These people, worthy of cultivation to be immortal, are all old foxes, suddenly guessed Lu Ming''s purpose.


    These people have guessed Lu Ming''s intention, so they deliberately ambush around. As soon as they find Lu Ming, they rush out to kill him in quantity.


    Sure enough, they were right.


    Their eyes were cold and murderous.


    Although Lu Ming is powerful, he is surrounded by twenty three robbers, so he has no life but death.


    As long as you get rid of Lu Ming, Mingxin universe and Canglang universe join hands, you can annihilate Huyou universe at one stroke and recapture Daoism.


    "No need to say more. If it''s too late, it will change. Kill!"


    He turned into a giant wolf the size of a mountain and slaughtered Lu Ming.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5278

    When the giant wolf started, Lu Ming also moved.


    He dashed in a direction.


    "Stop him. Don''t let him run away."


    Others roared.


    Twenty three robbers, Zhunxian, attack together. Twenty terrible attacks, press Lu Ming together.


    Shua Shua!


    Lu Ming is not hard connected, and his body is like electricity, avoiding these attacks.


    "Death


    A giant wolf appears in front of Lu Ming. The wolf claws out and wants to entangle Lu Ming and limit his speed.


    But at this time, Lu Ming''s Dantian shot a sword light and hit the giant wolf.


    Soul attack.


    Yes, it was futurist who attacked the wolf''s soul.


    Needless to say, the soul of giant wolf has soul defense and treasure defense, but the future body is good at soul, and soul attack is extremely powerful. Even if there is soul defense and treasure, it can''t be completely blocked.


    The wolf''s soul vibrated violently, and there was a tearing pain.


    His whole body of the original force, there is a certain degree of stagnation and laxity.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s "past body" blows out, directly penetrating the wolf''s body and destroying his source.


    One punch second kill!


    After killing the giant wolf, Lu Ming kept moving out and appeared in front of the other two three robbers. The "future body" continued to attack the soul, while the past body began to crush violently.


    Touch!


    These two would-be immortals were also killed.


    "Damn it, he''ll attack the soul."


    "Be careful!"


    Other people were surprised, thinking that Lu Ming had mastered the soul attack.


    "Kill


    Lu Ming roars and his intention to kill is boiling. He continues to fight.


    The remaining 17 would-be immortals soon adjusted to join hands to kill Lu Ming.


    But Lu Ming will speed up to the extreme, dead bite two three rob quasi immortal, very close.


    In this way, if the other three quasi immortals want to attack together, they will cover the two three quasi immortals.


    In this way, they naturally tied their hands and gave Lu Ming a chance.


    Lu Ming''s past and future cooperation soon seized the opportunity to kill the other two three robbers.


    "Damn it, if it goes on like this, it will be broken by him sooner or later. Don''t hesitate to hurt the killer. Whoever is entangled by him will be ready for sacrifice."


    Mingxin universe, a three robber immortal roars.


    "Yes, it won''t really die anyway. Whoever sacrifices will be compensated."


    The wolf universe, a three robber quasi immortal also roared.


    Make up one''s mind, the rest of the people try their best to attack Lu Ming. They don''t worry about hitting their own people.


    As a result, Lu Ming''s pressure really increased.


    After all, the "past body" is not the "present body". It is not as fast as the present body and it is difficult to evade all attacks.


    However, in the past, the body was dominated by the body, and the body defense was stronger.


    Boom, boom


    Lu Ming killed the two people before, and quickly entangled the other two people. At this time, he and the two people were overwhelmed by one attack after another.


    Lu Ming tried to dodge, but he was hit by several attacks and coughed up blood.


    But Lu Ming with a strong body, hard resistance down, the injury is not as serious as imagined.


    But the other two were also hit, more seriously injured than Lu Ming.


    In the past, he took the opportunity to rush to kill them.


    Among the twenty three robbers, seven have been killed by Lu Ming, and thirteen are left.


    The remaining 13 would-be immortals were a little frightened, and their eyes were full of fear.


    "He''s also injured. We have no way out. We have to kill him together."


    "Now is not the time to be scrupulous. It''s time to go all out."


    Other people are also roaring, one by one red eyes, rushed to Lu Ming.


    These people are desperate, killing red eyes, regardless of the consequences, must win Lu Ming.


    Before there are scruples, now one by one crazy, Lu Ming more pressure.


    "Then kill it."


    Lu Ming also aroused blood, but still did not use the present body, but used the original force.


    Although Lu Ming used to appear in public, it is now that he controls the original power.


    After all, the body is the strongest now. If you master the original strength, you can go up to a higher level and gain more benefits.


    At this time, the present body mobilizes the original force and covers the past body.


    The primary force can increase the combat power. The primary force of the sixth level has already played a significant role.


    With the original strength to increase the combat power, and the "future body" to secretly use the soul attack assistance, Lu Ming and the thirteen three robbers are engaged in a direct confrontation.


    Only to see, the scene more than a dozen figures, like more than a dozen lightning, in constant flicker, constant collision, momentum wanton.


    Lu Ming has been under tremendous pressure since the first World War.


    After a few moves, Lu Ming''s shoulder was hit by a sword, which directly cut through the armor of the top source level divine soldier level, and his blood was all over the place.


    But in the end, the sword was stuck by Lu Ming''s bone.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s backhand was a punch, which broke through the three robbers and blasted him out for thousands of meters.


    But then, he was hit by a blow and retreated three meters.


    "Have a good time!"


    Lu Ming grinned, fought in blood, fought with all his strength, and did not retreat.


    In such a fierce fight, the source of Lu Ming''s past and the future of Qian Kun Wan Dao Quan seem to be more and more clear.


    There is a feeling of getting out of the clouds and seeing the light.


    Boom!


    When Lu Ming performed "Qian Kun Wan Dao Quan", there were some changes in his boxing. Although it was not a quasi immortal skill, it was more powerful.


    Poof!


    A three robber quasi immortal was blasted in the air, and the earth was stained with blood.


    But Lu Ming also paid the price, his chest was pierced by a spear, and there was a blood hole, and the blood kept flowing.


    But Lu Ming didn''t like it and continued to fight.


    Soon after, another three robbers was killed by Lu Ming.


    The fighting continues.


    A moment later, Lu Ming had more than a dozen wounds on his body, covered with blood, some of his enemies and some of his own.


    His breath, not so strong at its peak, is a bit depressed.


    But the other side, there are only six left.


    Twenty men surrounded Lu Ming and killed him. At the end of the battle, there were only six left.


    The rest of the six people were scared. In their eyes, Lu Ming was an immortal warrior.


    "It''s going to the limit!"


    Lu Ming sighed.


    Up to now, Lu Ming feels that he has reached the limit, seriously injured, exhausted and unable to fight any more.


    If the other side continues to move, he can only move now.


    However, the remaining six people, obviously have no courage, looked at each other, turned around and left, in the twinkling of an eye there was no one left.


    "You''re smart."


    Lu Ming smiles and is not in a hurry to pursue.


    In this battle, Mingxin universe and Canglang universe lost 14 three plunder quasi immortals. Although the remaining three plunder quasi immortals are still more than Huyou universe, they dare not take the lead.


    Maybe it will retreat.


    Even if I don''t retreat, I''ll kill you then.


    Lu Ming found a hidden place and began to heal.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5279

    Lu Ming found a hidden place, three body together, display Trinity, began to heal.


    The Trinity displays, the strength fusion, has formed a stronger strength, circulates in the three bodies, past body''s injury, recovers by the astonishing speed.


    In the past, the body was not taboo, but the physical body of the witches was strong, the vitality was extremely strong, and the resilience was amazing. At this time, under the power of Trinity, the resilience was no less than taboo.


    The wounds on my body in the past healed quickly.


    .....


    At the junction of Huyou Daochang and Canglang Daochang, hundreds of Canglang masters have been guarding here.


    Among them, there are more than 20 immortals.


    They have been waiting for news.


    They had speculated that Lu Ming would probably wait for an opportunity to enter Canglang Daochang to assassinate him.


    When they saw that the people in Huyou universe surrounded but didn''t attack, they guessed that most of the people in Huyou universe were trying to attract their attention.


    They further concluded that Lu Ming had entered the Canglang Daochang.


    But they have made preparations in advance. As long as Lu Ming appears, he will be surrounded and killed by twenty three robbers.


    They are waiting for the news that Lu Ming was killed.


    "Here it is


    Suddenly, someone''s eyes lit up.


    They see, there are six figures, are fast towards this side.


    Huh? It''s not right.


    These six people, how so embarrassed, the body is ragged, the breath is dispirited, all over is the blood?


    It''s like a fierce fight.


    But 20 three robber quasi immortals, surround and kill one, do they need to experience fierce fighting?


    Isn''t it easy to kill Lu Ming with the help of twenty three robbers?


    What''s more, there are only six people. What about the others?


    Are they all dead?


    Does Lu Ming have other cards?


    When they saw the look of panic and fear in the eyes of six people, all of them had a bad premonition.


    Soon, six figures rushed to the front.


    "Song Da, what''s the matter? Did you meet Lu Ming? Did you kill him? "


    Someone asked hastily.


    "Yes, there was a big war. We were twenty three immortals, and there were only six of us left."


    Song Da replied.


    "What? There are only six people left in the 20. One Lu Ming was killed, and sixteen people were killed. Is Lu Ming so powerful? Isn''t it just a disaster? Are there any other cards? "


    The others looked incredible.


    "Yes, there are other cards. He has a strong original power. I guess he is at least above the fifth level. Moreover, he is proficient in soul attack and is very terrible. Once he is hit, the soul defense treasure can''t be completely protected."


    Song Dadao.


    The others looked at each other with solemn faces.


    I''m proficient in soul attack, and my body is so powerful. It''s abnormal.


    "Hoo, but it''s OK. I finally killed him. In a short time, this boy won''t come in."


    Some people are very lucky.


    "It''s almost impossible to accumulate 100000 war achievements if you rob a quasi immortal. Without Lu Ming, you can''t be afraid of the universe."


    Another followed.


    Song DA and six others looked at each other.


    Who said Lu Ming was dead?


    "You misunderstood. Lu Ming is not dead."


    Song Da had some difficult words.


    What?


    Other people were stunned, the scene was silent, all people were stunned looking at Song DA and others.


    Lu Ming is not dead!


    Fourteen quasi immortals were killed in the war. Lu Ming is not dead yet.


    They are the ones who dare to lose. Song Da''s six people are defeated and escaped.


    The loss is so big that Lu Ming is still alive. What''s abnormal.


    Everyone''s face is so ugly.


    "Yes, Lu Ming is not dead!"


    Song DA can only nod to confirm once.


    "Now what?"


    Someone asked.


    "That Lu Ming is too evil. The rest of us can''t kill him. He''s still an immortal. If he''s an immortal, we can''t kill him. I suggest that we retreat."


    Song Dadao.


    Retreat?


    The others were silent and unwilling.


    They are the wolf universe. In the original place, there is such a dojo. Retreating means joining other people''s universe and working for other people''s universe.


    But what''s the use of being unwilling? They understand that retreat is the best choice, otherwise they will be killed sooner or later.


    "Back up!"


    Finally, the people of the wolf universe gave the order. Hundreds of people rushed to the outside of the ashram and disappeared without a trace.


    "That''s it?"


    In Huyou Taoist center, people in Huyou universe are confused.


    "Is Lu Ming''s assassination effective?"


    Some people speculate.


    "It''s very likely that Lu Ming has assassinated many of the other party''s three robbers, and the other party can''t help but retreat."


    Tiger tooth guessed the same.


    No one would have thought that Mingxin universe would join Canglang Dojo, and no one would have thought that Lu Ming defeated the other''s twenty three robber immortals in the front, and only when the other party was cold, did the other party retreat.


    Just think, Lu Ming constantly assassinate, the other party can''t help but retreat.


    Anyway, the people of the wolf universe have retreated.


    This blessed land will belong to them.


    "Send people to patrol around to find out what happened to the wolf. If you find anything, report it immediately."


    "Others, follow me to the black wolf dojo."


    Tiger teeth began to arrange.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s past injury has recovered seven or eight layers.


    Lu Ming put away the Trinity, and the present body and the future body entered the past body.


    Lu Ming took off his tattered armor and replaced it with one at the top level.


    "It''s a pity that if you kill your opponent in the original place, it''s hard to leave his treasure."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    In the original place, once killed, the power of the array will be activated. It will not only take away the essence and spirit of the killed person, but also take away the person''s storage bag and various weapons.


    Therefore, although Lu Ming killed many people before, there was no harvest.


    Unless the other party gives it up.


    Of course, it''s OK for you to hurt your opponent badly and rob him of his treasure.


    So now, Lu Ming''s armor can only be used at source level.


    "If you want to get treasures, you have to go to the immortal battlefield. You can not only get booty there, but also get other gains. It is said that even immortal soldiers and immortal skills have appeared..."


    Lu Ming thought, and then left here.


    Soon after, he met tiger teeth and others.


    "Lu Ming..."


    Tiger teeth and others welcomed with a smile.


    "Has the wolf retreated from the universe?"


    When Lu Ming saw tiger tooth and others, he thought about it and knew that most of the people in Canglang universe had retreated.


    Otherwise, tiger teeth and others could not have come here.


    "Yes, Lu Ming, how many experts did you assassinate the other party, and the other party actually backed away?"


    Tiger tooth asked.


    assassination?


    Lu Ming smiles in his heart and doesn''t break it.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5280

    Tiger teeth and others think that he is assassinated, that is to assassinate well, there is no need to point out.


    "Well, they assassinated more than ten of the other party''s three robbers."


    Lu Ming nodded.


    No wonder!


    Tiger teeth and others showed a sudden color.


    He assassinated more than ten of the other party''s three robbers, but Lu Ming was intact. No wonder the other party would retreat.


    Keep on staying. At last, everyone will be assassinated by Lu Ming.


    "Brother Lu Ming, you are responsible for the success of the Canglang Taoist temple. You can choose any area you want."


    Tiger teeth.


    "Let''s see first."


    Lu Ming didn''t choose directly. He had to choose.


    The area of Canglang Daochang is very large. Originally, it is the largest of the three Daochang, and its original spirit is also the strongest.


    After Lu Ming and others had a turn.


    "I''ll take this area in the west, so far..."


    Lu Ming reaches for a stroke.


    so many?


    People in Huyou universe are not happy.


    Because Lu Ming wanted too much, he directly occupied one third of the area of Canglang Daochang, and one third of the area with the most original Qi.


    Lu Ming is only one person. He wants such a large area. He has passed.


    Many people in Huyou universe are unhappy, but they don''t show it, and no one dares to oppose it.


    Without Lu Ming, will they fight down?


    I''m afraid I can''t even keep my own Dao field.


    Tiger teeth and others face a smile, said: "can, should."


    "Besides, I do not want to be disturbed in my daily practice."


    With that, Lu Ming turns around and goes into his designated Taoist temple with Gu Changfeng.


    "Hum, Lu Ming is becoming more and more arrogant. He has occupied such an area."


    After Lu Ming left, some people immediately got upset.


    "Yes, it''s just arrogant."


    Others agreed.


    "We can''t say that. Without Lu Ming, we can''t beat Canglang Daochang at all. Now Lu Ming only needs one third of the area, and we also earn two thirds of the area."


    Tiger teeth.


    "In the beginning, without our protection, he would not have had a chance to rise. Maybe he would have been killed long ago."


    There was a rebuttal.


    Tiger teeth on the face of some hot, feel disdainful.


    He is very clear that with Lu Ming''s fighting power, anyone who wants to join any universe will want to. Even if he doesn''t join any universe, as long as he practices in no man''s land for a period of time, Lu Ming will still be able to survive the immortal calamity. Hu You universe really doesn''t give Lu Ming any protection.


    Tiger tooth doesn''t want to argue with these people. He immediately changes the topic and arranges other things.


    Lu Ming and Gu Changfeng turned to one side of the chosen territory and chose a place for their own cultivation.


    Lu Ming''s body was shining, and his three bodies came out together and dispersed to capture the original Qi.


    He occupied this vast field of Taoism, and there was no one else. Finally, the three bodies could go out at will to capture the original Qi. In this way, the cultivation speed would be faster.


    In this way, while practicing the original method, Lu Ming uses the blood soul crystal to enhance the body and soul, and at the same time understands the quasi fairy art


    Time, year by year, flies by.


    Soon, two thousand years passed.


    Two thousand years later, Lu Ming practiced the original method to the tenth level.


    The tenth level of the original method requires about 30000 strands of the original gas to be refined.


    After Lu Ming''s refining, the original Qi of this Taoist temple is getting rarer and rarer.


    Lu Ming even quietly went to other areas of Huyou Taoist center to capture the original Qi, but he still couldn''t make ends meet.


    Lu Ming feels that the progress of the original formula is getting slower and slower.


    Because the eleventh level of the original formula needs 100000 strands of original Qi.


    I''m afraid I''ve been practicing here for ten thousand years, but I don''t think I can become the 11th level.


    In other areas, progress has been rapid.


    Like 150 soul crystals, they have been refined for a long time.


    Lu Ming''s soul, reached the six soul.


    The body, of course, has also reached six.


    And Lu Ming''s cultivation, after two thousand years of cultivation, finally reached the limit of a disaster.


    Lu Ming feels that he can call immortal robbers at any time.


    This speed is extremely fast.


    If we are in the middle of the universe, the time needed should be at least doubled.


    You know, everyone else is in stellar years.


    In the past two thousand years, Lu Ming only understood the source and promoted the source, but did not take other treasures of ascension.


    "According to the information received, the first day sword, the second divine sword, and the third Tang Xiao have all reached the level of quasi immortals, so they can be recommended to enter the original place to practice, and also to shallow their predecessors."


    Lu Ming thought.


    However, Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and others have not yet entered Zhunxian.


    On the first day, Jian and others practiced for many years, accumulated a lot and made great progress. Xie Nianqing and others, after all, accumulated a little less. It''s not so easy to get into Zhunxian so quickly. It''s estimated that it will take some time.


    Lu Ming plans to let the first day sword and others come in to practice.


    Anyway, there are so many recommended places, it''s a waste to keep them.


    On the first day, Jian and others come to practice, and they can get more recommended places.


    Gu Changfeng, for example, now cultivates the original formula to the sixth level, with six more recommended places.


    Gu Changfeng''s speed is much faster than others.


    After all, the body of taboo is the body of taboo.


    Without the Trinity, Lu Ming may not be faster than Gu Changfeng.


    Lu Ming also plans to take them to the deeper place of the original place after the first day when Jian and others come in, so as to create a more original Taoist arena.


    This mountain range is left to Huyou universe.


    But before that, a breakthrough is needed.


    The power of the universe that opened up the Daoism field in the deep of the original place is far above the tiger universe and the wolf universe.


    There must be a lot more of them.


    There are even those demons who are more difficult to deal with.


    Therefore, if Lu Ming wants to build such a Taoist temple, he must break through and reach the level of "two robbers are immortals".


    Lu Ming left Huyou Daochang, chose a deserted area and began to meditate and adjust his state to the best.


    Boom!


    The breath breaks out and rises to the sky. In the dark, it seems to be sensed by some special existence.


    I''m sorry!


    In the sky, three thunderbolts suddenly appeared, splitting Lu Ming''s three bodies.


    "It''s still like this. If you go through the robbery in one body, you''ll lead to the three bodies crossing together."


    Lu Ming turns a thought in his heart.


    At the time of the first celestial robbery, Lu Ming asked "now body" to go through the robbery first. As a result, all three bodies crossed together.


    Just now, Lu Ming made an experiment on purpose. He used "past body" to get through the robbery first. As a result, he still got three bodies to get through.


    Hum! Hum!


    Two self-made quasi immortal soldiers are suspended on the top of their past and present bodies to follow them through the immortal robbery.


    Boom!


    Three thunder robberies bombard Lu Ming, but Lu Ming does not move.


    Over the years, Lu Ming has cultivated his body and soul to the level of six robberies. In addition, he is a strong man at the immortal level and the source level. It''s very easy to bear the first thunder.


    It''s easier than last time.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5281

    Yeah


    The second thunder comes, then the third, the fourth


    Soon, it dropped seven times in a row.


    If an ordinary person has survived seven thunder robberies, the first level of thunder robberies will be regarded as having survived, but it''s just an ordinary person.


    Those who are determined to take the strongest road will continue to call thunder robbers.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, wants to cross the most powerful thunder.


    Breath broke out, and the eighth thunder was called.


    By the eighth thunder robbery, Lu Ming had already felt the pressure.


    He began to use quasi magic to resist.


    Yes, it''s Quasi fairy.


    After two thousand years of hard work, Lu Ming finally realized the quasi immortal art on the basis of Yuanshu.


    Although it can only be regarded as preliminary enlightenment, its power is also soaring, which is comparable to non source skills.


    In particular, "now body", the original source skill, is already powerful and mysterious. At this time, it evolved into quasi immortal skill with infinite power.


    As soon as the quasi immortal skill came out, the eighth thunder robbery was immediately blocked.


    And then there''s the ninth, the tenth


    One by one, thunder robberies are stronger than the other. Lu Ming is under more and more pressure, and his wounds begin to appear.


    But Lu Ming''s vision is very firm, his goal is the highest 18 thunder robberies.


    It''s only the second immortal robbery. Naturally, we have to cross the strongest one. Now we have to retreat, and we don''t have to cross the thunder robbery which is stronger than the other.


    Be sure to push yourself to the limit.


    Finally, the eighteenth thunder came.


    Three bodies flew out, spitting blood, all in rags.


    In particular, the "past body" and "future body" are in worse condition.


    I''m at my best now and I''m in better shape.


    But on the whole, it''s better than the first time.


    Although the second is stronger than the first.


    But Lu Ming''s promotion is even greater.


    After the thunder robbery, Lu Ming takes the time to recover, and then triggers the second layer of fire robbery.


    Thunder is the strongest, and fire, naturally, is the strongest.


    The third level of corruption is also the strongest.


    A few hours later, this time the immortal robbery, finally all over.


    Lu Ming''s image looks very miserable, but on the whole, it is better than last time.


    When all the immortal robberies are over, the energy between heaven and earth rushes to Lu Ming crazily.


    At the same time, there is also a strong force in the original force.


    Lu Ming recovers quickly. Soon, his body and soul are restored to the peak, even stronger.


    Lu Ming''s breath began to rise wildly. He broke through the first disaster and reached the level of the second disaster.


    Lu Ming felt that the original force in his body was several times stronger than before.


    It has not only become rich, but also some changes in essence, making the quality of the original force stronger.


    Every time we cross the immortal calamity, the original force is a process of evolution towards the immortal force.


    Lu Ming was originally the root of the immortal class. He had a little bit of the characteristics of the immortal power. After the immortal disaster, the characteristics of the immortal power became stronger.


    "It''s a strong force. It''s easy to use the current force to urge the quasi immortal. It''s easy to kill the general three robbers of quasi immortal."


    Lu Ming felt his powerful power and showed a smile.


    Now, if we allow the past body to fight against the wolf universe and the mind universe, we can easily defeat each other without the help of the future body, and it will not be too difficult to completely destroy each other.


    The only pity for Lu Ming is that his body and soul are still six robberies.


    It just reached the peak of the six robberies, but did not enter the seven robberies.


    Lu Ming has been psychologically prepared for this.


    From six to seven, the span is too big and the gap is too far.


    Although Lu Ming is the most powerful immortal robber, it is only the second one after all. The promotion is not enough for Lu Ming''s body and soul to enter the seven robberies.


    But to reach the peak of the six disasters is also a big improvement.


    As long as we have another chance or get some treasures, we can enter the seven robberies.


    "Go to the original city first, use the recommended quota, and recommend the first day sword and others to come in."


    Lu Ming goes to the original city.


    After checking the progress of the original recipe, Lu Ming has a total of ten recommended places, one used before, and nine more.


    With the help of yangtingwei, he spread news to Honghuang universe, and then Lu Ming wandered around the original city.


    In recent years, Lu Ming came to the original city once in a while.


    His main purpose is to find the treasure to promote the soul.


    Unfortunately, I came back disappointed every time.


    It''s rare to see a treasure to improve the soul. Last time, I exchanged 150 soul crystals with the people in the universe. This kind of opportunity is not available.


    These years, Lu Ming did not get a soul treasure.


    Lu Ming bought a lot of them.


    The three bodies are equipped with a set of armor at the level of three immortal soldiers.


    Also help future body, bought a soul attack sword.


    Lu Ming wandered around most of the original city and also went to the trading place. Unfortunately, he still had no soul or treasure.


    In fact, not to mention the treasure of soul, or the treasure of Qi, even the blood of immortals, there are not many on the market.


    Immortal''s blood is a treasure that can enhance the physical body. In fact, it is rare.


    Although there are many strong Fairies in the universe sea, which fairies will take out their own immortal blood for others to practice?


    The blood of the immortal is also very precious to the strong of the immortal way. If you take it out, you will lose your vitality.


    The general blood of the immortal, such as from the immortal battlefield, comes from the fallen real immortal or Immortal King.


    Moreover, the blood of immortals contains terrible harmful substances.


    It is also a huge project to refine the harmful substances in the blood of immortals, which is time-consuming and laborious, and only those who are strong in immortals can do it.


    How many immortals are there in the whole universe?


    Every moment, there are strong people at the top of the origin who begin to cross the immortal.


    As a result, the blood of immortals is in short supply in the market.


    It''s a big chance that Lu Ming can get 10000 drops of immortal blood.


    Let Lu Ming not worry about the immortal''s blood at all, can use it to his heart''s content, other people don''t have this treatment.


    Lu Ming waited in the original city for some time. On the first day, Jian and others finally arrived.


    Six in all.


    First day sword, second magic sword, Tang Xiao.


    Third, the cultivation of the magic sword is still a little bit short, and it can''t enter a quasi immortal.


    The other three were Ao Qian, the king of heaven and earth and the leader of Tianyin sect.


    In his heyday, aoqian was originally a quasi immortal. Now the universe is complete, and he has recovered quickly. He has recovered to the cultivation of quasi immortal, and he is a quasi immortal of three robberies.


    The Dharma king of heaven and earth and the leader of Tianyin sect, who used to be the peak of their cultivation, are now in a state of being a quasi immortal.


    "Lu Ming..."


    People say hello to Lu Ming.


    "Gentlemen, please follow me."


    Lu Ming holds his fist.


    On the first day, Jian and others follow Lu Ming, leaving the original city and heading for Huyou Daochang.


    On the way, Lu Ming introduced the situation of the original place in detail, and also said that he planned to build a new Taoist temple.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5282

    After returning to Huyou Daochang, on the first day, Jian and others settled down, Lu Ming left again and went to the original place to look for a target.


    Lu Ming doesn''t have any idea about the Taoists of Yuqing universe and Shengguang universe.


    Even if you do, you can''t keep it.


    Moreover, he doesn''t want to reveal his identity for the time being.


    Once his identity is exposed, the people of Shengguang universe and Yuqing universe will certainly not let him go.


    As for the first day sword and others, they were not well-known when the universe was in the flood and famine. Few of the masters of the outer universe knew them, but they were not afraid of exposure.


    Lu Ming, Tang Feng, Fei Huang and so on are the most famous people in Honghuang universe.


    Lu Ming''s goal is the kind of universe that is not the top level. He will be afraid of the other universes'' four robberies or more. Even if he is beaten down, he does not dare to use the four robberies or more.


    That''s right. Lu Ming wants to use the name of Huyou big universe ground to fight Daochang.


    In the name of Rongyang universe, definitely not.


    Rongyang universe has no existence of more than four quasi immortals, which has no deterrent power to other universes.


    You beat other people''s Dojo, and other people directly send out more than four robbers to destroy you. What can you do?


    Come back without strength.


    The hidden rules are only useful to the universe which has its own strong power. If its own strength is not good, then the rules are not rules.


    Lu Ming is very clear about this.


    After many explorations, Lu Ming finally found a suitable dojo.


    Xingluo universe, in Yangjian, ranks more than 600, which is much stronger than Huyou universe.


    But we can''t completely ignore the Huyou universe, and we should also be afraid of the Revenge of Huyou universe.


    As long as you''re afraid, you don''t dare to send out more than four quasi immortals easily.


    Moreover, the Xingluo universe, on the first level of the primordial land, has two temples.


    Even if one is destroyed, there is still a way out, and there will be no crazy revenge.


    Lu Ming went back to Huyou Daochang and talked about this idea with aoqian and others on the first day. They also thought it was feasible.


    Of course, the premise is to have this strength. They believe in Lu Ming''s fighting power.


    ......


    On the other side of Huyou Taoist temple.


    In recent months, many new masters have come to Huyou Taoist center. Among them, there are as many as five.


    It''s all recently entered the original place.


    Tiger teeth respectfully accompany a young man.


    This young man, named huyuanju, has a very big background. He is a heavenly pride in Huyou universe. He is not very old, so he has reached the level of "three robbers are immortals".


    Most importantly, this person is a fairy grandson.


    His grandfather is a powerful immortal in Huyou universe.


    There is no Immortal King in Huyou universe, and the real immortal is the most powerful.


    With such status, other people naturally have to be respectful.


    "I''ve made it clear that Lu Ming has been inquiring outside recently. The purpose is to find a new Taoist temple. This man is going to leave."


    An old man reported to huyuanju.


    Hum!


    Hu YuanJu hummed coldly, and a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    "Tiger tooth, what do you think of this?"


    Huyuanju looks at tiger teeth.


    "Lu Ming is powerful. If he is determined to leave, we can''t keep him."


    Tiger tooth said with a bitter smile.


    To be honest, he doesn''t want Lu Ming to leave.


    He is not the only one who doesn''t want Lu Ming to leave.


    Lu Ming is the strongest fighting force in Huyou universe. One person can fight against many three robbers. If Lu Ming leaves, their strength will be greatly reduced.


    By then, it will be watched by other universes.


    Even the wolf universe, which has left, will take the opportunity to kill back.


    Because they have no ability or qualification to occupy such a large Taoist field.


    If Lu Ming leaves, they will be able to keep the original Dojo of Huyou universe.


    It''s not what they want to see.


    Now they occupy such a large area of Daoism and practice the original Dharma formula much faster than before. They don''t want to go back to their former life.


    From frugality to luxury is easy, from luxury to frugality is difficult!


    "Then find a way to keep Lu Ming from leaving."


    The old man sneered.


    Tiger teeth face a change, way: "to Lu Ming, can''t use strong, we are not his opponent."


    "This matter, the young master already has to worry about."


    The old man looks at huyuanju and smiles.


    Tiger tooth some worry, look at Tiger Yuan Ju, way: "Yuan Ju young master, how do you want to do?"


    "It''s very simple. Let Lu Ming sign the contract of immortality, and let him work for Huyou universe until the ten thousand year period comes."


    Hu YuanJu said.


    Xiandao signed?


    Tiger tooth''s face changed.


    After arriving at the origin, it''s useless to swear by the origin of life or any other oath.


    Their own strength, strong enough to withstand these vows.


    So at this time, there is a new means, that is, the fairy contract.


    On top of the contract, there is the power left by the strong. Once the signer signs the contract, the power will enter the signer''s body.


    Once the signer violates the immortal contract, the immortal power in the body will explode and kill the signer.


    Unless one''s own strength can counter the strength left by the powerful immortal.


    But under the real immortal, who can compete with the power of immortal?


    Hu YuanJu obviously wants to use the contract of immortality to restrain Lu Ming, stay in Huyou Daochang and become a thug of Huyou universe.


    "No, with Lu Ming''s mind, he will never sign the contract of immortality."


    Tiger tooth''s face changed greatly.


    "It''s not up to him not to sign."


    Hu YuanJu said in a cold voice. A wisp of cold light flashed in his eyes. Suddenly he looked in a direction and said in a soft voice, "here we are!"


    In the distance, there are three figures coming rapidly with amazing speed.


    Soon, three figures came near.


    "Four robbers will be immortals!"


    Tiger teeth growled.


    He understood what Hu YuanJu and others were going to do.


    Hu YuanJu actually transferred three four robber quasi immortals to force Lu Ming to sign a contract of immortality.


    "If he doesn''t sign, he will leave the original place ahead of time."


    Hu YuanJu said.


    It''s just Rongyang universe. There are no more than four quasi immortals entering the original place. It''s not for him to knead.


    Even if he sends out more than four quasi immortals to kill Lu Ming, Rongyang universe has no power to retaliate against them.


    What are you afraid of?


    "Shortsightedness, shortsightedness..."


    Tiger tooth roared in his heart.


    He knows how talented Lu Ming is.


    It''s right to make friends with such arrogant demons. As long as the other party doesn''t die, he will definitely be a strong immortal in the future, even more than that.


    However, Hu YuanJu is short-sighted and offends Lu Ming for his immediate interests.


    It''s not smart. It''s not smart.


    Seeing tiger tooth''s face, Hu YuanJu seemed to have guessed something and said, "tiger tooth, do you think it''s unwise to offend Lu Ming? Hehe, there are so many Tianjiao in the universe, but there are a few who grow up. Immediate interests are the foundation. As long as we get enough resources to make ourselves stronger, why do we have to make friends with those so-called Tianjiao demons? "


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5283

    "I will not take part in this matter!"


    Tiger tooth shakes his head. He doesn''t agree with Hu YuanJu. He turns around and leaves.


    "Stubborn."


    The old man looked at Tiger tooth''s back, spit on it, smile again, and said: "young master, it''s not too late. I propose to act immediately, so that Lu Ming won''t take people to leave Huyou Taoist temple."


    "All right, let''s go at once."


    With a wave of his hand, Hu YuanJu took a group of experts and went to the place where Lu Ming was closed.


    As soon as Hu YuanJu and others arrive, Lu Ming senses it and waits with Jian and others on the first day.


    "Young master YuanJu, why do you bring so many people to my seclusion


    Lu Ming asked quietly.


    Hu YuanJu has been here for several months. When he first came here, Hu tooth specially brought Hu YuanJu to visit Lu Ming.


    "Brother Lu, I heard that you are going to attack other Taoist temples?"


    Hu YuanJu asked with a gentle smile on his face.


    "Yes, I''m going to talk to you about this matter with tiger teeth. Lu Ming wants to borrow some manpower from tiger you universe to attack the new ashram in the name of tiger you universe."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "If you want to fight in the name of Huyou universe, you want to use Huyou universe to deter more than four robbers from other universes."


    Hu YuanJu sneers in his heart and immediately guesses Lu Ming''s purpose.


    Really naive, want to take my tiger you universe as a gun?


    However, in this way, he was more sure that there were no more than four quasi immortals entering the original place in Rongyang universe.


    Otherwise, why use the help of Huyou universe?


    Of course, his face didn''t show it at all.


    "Brother Lu, to tell you the truth, I don''t think you can do this. It''s too risky."


    "The Daoists in the deeper part of the original place are very powerful. They are far from being the same as Mingxin and Canglang. Even if they fight down, they have to worry about the other side''s retaliation by sending out four masters above Zhunxian. I, Huyou universe, may not be able to withstand it."


    Hu YuanJu said.


    Lu Ming frowns slightly. What does Hu YuanJu mean? He doesn''t want to attack other universes, or he doesn''t want to borrow money from others?


    Or, don''t you want Lu Ming to attack other Daoists in the name of Huyou universe, and don''t want to take the risk?


    "Mr. YuanJu, do you have any good suggestions?"


    Lu Ming asked deliberately.


    He wanted to see what kind of medicine Hu YuanJu was selling.


    "What I mean is that brother Lu will continue to practice in Huyou Taoist center. It''s not good for us if you and I are both strong together and weak separately."


    "Brother Lu, what do you think?"


    Hu YuanJu said.


    After all, Lu Ming has a strong talent and is a terrible evil figure. It would be better if Lu Ming could stay in the Huyou Taoist temple without offending Lu Ming.


    So at first, Hu YuanJu didn''t plan to use strong words to persuade him.


    "I didn''t want to leave, I understand..."


    On second thought, Lu Ming understood what Hu YuanJu meant.


    It''s Lu Ming who makes such a big Daochang in Huyou universe.


    Once Lu Ming leaves, the strength of Huyou universe will be damaged, and it will be difficult to keep such a huge dojo. It is certain that other universes will stare at him.


    Even the wolf universe will come back.


    At that time, it would be good to keep the original dojo.


    But what does this have to do with Lu Ming?


    Lu Ming helped Huyou to build such a large Daochang, and let the people of Huyou occupy such a large Daochang for more than 2000 years. Is it a great favor to Huyou Daochang?


    He doesn''t owe anything to Huyou universe. He has no obligation to help Huyou universe guard the Taoist temple.


    Originally, he thought that if Huyou wanted to repay his kindness, he should borrow someone to let him attack the new Taoist temple in the name of Huyou universe.


    Now listen to Hu YuanJu''s meaning, not to mention lend him, even Lu Ming doesn''t want to let go.


    Lu Ming''s face, a little cold down.


    "The original spirit of Huyou Daochang is no longer suitable for my cultivation. It''s imperative for Lu Ming to build a new Daochang. If YuanJu can lend someone to Lu Ming, Lu Ming will write down the kindness. If there is a need, Lu Ming will do it several times."


    Lu Ming''s commitment is the end of his humanity.


    Unfortunately, what huyuanju wants is not Lu Ming to fight several times, but Lu Ming to be the hitter of Huyou universe all the time.


    At least Lu Ming was in the original universe.


    "Why is brother Lu so stubborn? It''s better to stay in Huyou Taoist center."


    Huyuanju spoke again, but his tone became tough.


    Gu Changfeng, on the first day, Jian, Ao Qian and others frowned slightly. They felt uncomfortable.


    But they are all thoughtful people. They don''t speak. They know that Lu Ming can handle it.


    "Sorry, I can''t. If Huyou universe doesn''t want to borrow people, Lu Ming will find another way."


    Lu Mingdao''s tone was a little cold.


    In this case, well, the future affairs of Huyou universe have nothing to do with him. Let''s live and die. Don''t expect him to do it again.


    "Brother Lu, why are you so stubborn? I have a contract of immortality here. Please sign it. It''s good for both of us."


    A scroll appeared in huyuanju''s hand. With a crash, he opened the scroll and wrote a lot of words on it.


    Lu Ming''s eyes swept, and the contents on the scroll became clear.


    Lu Ming almost laughed angrily.


    The above content is very clear. Let Lu Ming stay in Huyou Daochang and help Huyou universe guard Huyou Daochang until the Wannian period of Lu Ming comes.


    Moreover, Lu Ming is also required to appear in the occupied area.


    This is not only to bind Lu Ming here as a thug, but also to show Lu Ming in the occupied area.


    Shameless, deceiving too much!


    Even with Gu Changfeng, Ao Qian and others, their faces are a little ugly.


    "Ha ha ha, Hu YuanJu, are you out of your mind?"


    Lu Ming laughed.


    The other party''s face is completely torn. He doesn''t need to be polite.


    "Bold, boy, YuanJu is the grandson of Zhenxian. You are disrespectful to Zhenxian when you speak like this."


    The old man beside Hu YuanJu drank a lot.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming scolded.


    "Lu Ming, I advise you to sign it so as not to hurt your peace."


    Hu YuanJu said.


    "I''d like to see, how can you compromise?"


    Lu Ming cold road.


    He changed his mind.


    He''s the one who laid most of this dojo. He wants it back.


    Huyou universe, you''d better get out of this dojo.


    He can trade with other universes, borrow people from other universes, and attack Xingluo Daochang in the name of other universes.


    Boom boom!


    At this time, behind huyuanju, three figures step out, strong breath, toward them.


    Strong breath, such as rough waves in general, the pressure of Gu Changfeng, Ao Qian and others back again and again.


    "Four robbers will be immortals!"


    Gu Changfeng, Ao Qian and others look very ugly.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5284

    In the face of the three four robbers, Lu Ming did not move, but in his eyes, the killing was very strong.


    He understood where huyuanju''s strength came from.


    Four robbers will be immortals!


    Hu YuanJu, in violation of the hidden rules of the original land, mobilized four quasi immortals with four robbers. This is to force him to sign the contract of immortality with three quasi immortals with four robbers.


    Obviously, this is bullying them. They don''t have more than four quasi immortals, so they don''t have any scruples.


    "Lu Ming, you''d better sign it automatically. Otherwise, you''ll have to leave the original place ahead of time. With your accomplishments, it''s impossible to accumulate 100000 war achievements and return to the original place. You''d better consider it clearly."


    Hu YuanJu threatened.


    Lu Ming will sign it.


    He is confident about this.


    He knew that Lu Ming had great fighting power, and he could fight against many immortals.


    But there is a huge gap between the three robberies and the four robberies.


    A four robber quasi immortal can easily deal with dozens of three robber quasi immortals and even kill them.


    If there is no joint attack array, it is very difficult for the three robbers to fight against the four robbers only by quantity.


    Unless the quantity is large enough.


    Moreover, in order to be safe, he also mobilized three four robbers to kill Lu Ming.


    "Kill


    At this time, Lu Ming suddenly drinks, blows out with one punch, and directly blows at Hu YuanJu.


    Huyuanju''s pupil widened sharply, showing an incredible color.


    He never thought that Lu Ming would suddenly burst into action, and it was too late to resist.


    In fact, even if he is ready to resist, it is useless. The result is doomed.


    With a touch, Hu YuanJu''s body burst and fell on the spot. His spirit was absorbed by the power of the array and resurrected outside the original place.


    "Damn, damn rubbish, you crazy man..."


    Huyuanju almost went crazy.


    With the help of the recommended quota, he entered the original place.


    But it was only a few months since I went in, and I was killed out of the original place. It''s hard to get in again.


    It''s almost impossible to accumulate 100000 achievements in the immortal battlefield.


    Ah, ah


    Huyuanju''s unyielding roar.


    In Huyou Taoist center, the people in Huyou Taoist center were all shocked. They didn''t expect that Lu Ming would make a sudden move.


    After Lu Ming killed Hu YuanJu with one blow, his fist changed and he immediately attacked one of the four robbers.


    Four robbers Zhunxian, quick reaction, although he did not expect Lu Ming will suddenly move, but in time to react, wave back.


    But after all, in a hurry, I didn''t have time to mobilize all my strength.


    Touch!


    Fist palm intersection, burst out a circle of energy ripples, and then a figure thrown back, blood gushing.


    It''s the four robbers.


    His palms, cracked, his arms, disappeared.


    A large part of the chest collapsed and was badly damaged.


    Lu Ming steps, body shape like lightning to keep up, intend to completely kill this person.


    But the other two four would-be immortals have already been killed. They will do their best.


    The four robbers are capable of killing the three robbers.


    If Lu Ming does not break through before, absolutely to avoid its edge, not opponents.


    But now


    Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming blows two fists in a row, hard regret in the front, two four robbers, Zhunxian hums and goes back.


    Then Lu Ming rushed by, catching up with the four robbers Zhunxian who had been hit hard at the beginning, and his fists shot out continuously.


    In a flash, more than ten terrible fists drowned the four robbers.


    Although he tried his best to resist, it was useless. The strength of his body protection was torn by the strength of his fist, and then his body burst open.


    "Quasi immortal soldier, leave it for me."


    Lu Ming gave a loud drink, reached for a piece of armor left by this man.


    This is a three robber quasi immortal armor.


    A powerful force came into being and devoured the spirit of the four robbers, the storage bag and the soldiers.


    Hum!


    The armor in Lu Ming''s hand is constantly shaking. It is a strong attraction to absorb the armor.


    With Lu Ming''s strength, they couldn''t grasp it. After a second, the armor was eventually attracted away and disappeared in the air.


    "Unfortunately..."


    Lu Ming shakes his head, but he knows it''s normal.


    After all, the array around the original place is jointly composed by many immortals. Even with the participation of the Immortal King, how powerful is it? How can he exploit the loopholes.


    At this time, the people on the edge of Huyou universe were extremely shocked.


    That''s a four robber immortal. He was killed so easily by Lu Ming.


    "Two robbers, Zhunxian, this man broke through."


    "It''s incredible that we can break through to the second immortal. Let''s go."


    The rest of the people roared, knowing that with Lu Ming''s fighting power, once a breakthrough was made, it would be extremely terrifying. There were only a few quasi immortals who were not rivals at all.


    They calculated everything, but they didn''t realize that Lu Ming could break through so quickly.


    Generally, it takes a long time for practitioners to accumulate after passing through a heavy immortal calamity to reach the point of crossing the next one.


    In addition, it will take a long time to prepare for the immortal robbery.


    What''s more, even the immortals can''t survive in one or two days, especially the decadent. The longer the time, the safer it will be.


    Lu Ming, this is too fast.


    I saw Lu Ming a few months ago, but I was still an immortal.


    Run!


    The remaining two four robbers, Zhunxian, reacted very quickly. Knowing that they were not opponents, they turned around and ran.


    But Lu Ming has already done it.


    And it''s not just the "past body" but the "future body" who flew out two swords and killed two four robbers.


    The two four robber immortals were shocked by their souls. There was a tearing pain. In the past, they immediately caught up with each other. Knowing that they couldn''t escape, they roared, sacrificed their lives and took the initiative to attack Lu Ming.


    But as a result, it is doomed to reach the "past body" of the two robbers, and its combat power has far exceeded that of the ordinary four robbers.


    In addition, the "future body" attacks his soul. Without a few moves, two four robbers are killed.


    "Kill


    Lu Mingru killed other people in Huyou universe.


    He is not merciful. He plans to send all these people out of the original place.


    Without the slightest suspense, Lu Ming reaped a lot. With one blow, his strength ran through the void. Where he passed, several people were killed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, dozens of people were killed.


    All the dozens of experts who followed Hu YuanJu here were destroyed.


    Lu Ming didn''t stop there. He continued to push towards other areas of Huyou Taoist center, killing people whenever he saw them.


    "Lu Ming, what are you doing?"


    "Are you crazy, ah, don''t..."


    "Run away!"


    The rest of the people in Huyou Taoist temple are in a panic and flee.


    But the strength of the fist rolled over and burst one after another.


    In the end, only a small number of people from Huyou universe gathered together.


    These people are pale and look at Lu Ming with panic.


    Tiger teeth are among them.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5285

    "Huyuanju, it''s harmful to our Huyou universe."


    Tiger teeth sigh.


    He wanted to persuade, but unfortunately, in his capacity, he could not.


    Lu Ming stops and doesn''t go on.


    The remaining dozens of people in Huyou universe had a good relationship with Lu Ming before.


    "You go, Huyou Daochang, and it''s mine from now on."


    Lu Ming spoke coldly.


    He doesn''t have to kill the rest of them.


    But never stay. Huyou Taoist center, he''s going to make up his mind.


    "Lu Ming, it''s Huyou universe. I''m sorry for you."


    Tiger tooth steps forward and embraces Lu Ming deeply.


    Dozens of other people are also embracing Lu Ming.


    "You don''t have to. Let''s go!"


    Lu Ming waved his hand and his face was cold.


    With a sigh, tiger teeth left Huyou Taoist center with the rest of them and disappeared in a twinkling of an eye.


    It doesn''t matter whether the remaining dozens are killed or not.


    Even if he killed all of them, the news will soon spread to Huyou universe.


    Because those people are not really dead, they will resurrect outside the original place, and then pass the news to the experts who are above the four immortals in the original place.


    "Lu Ming, I''m afraid that the experts above the four robberies of the tiger universe will not give up when they get the news. What''s your strategy?"


    Aoqian came over.


    They suffer from the fact that they don''t have more than four masters in the original place, and they have no deterrent power to other universes.


    This is very clear to the people of Huyou universe, otherwise, the former three would not dare to violate the hidden rules to attack them.


    Now almost all the people in Huyou universe have been destroyed. Those masters who have more than four robberies or even more than seven robberies will surely come and attack Huyou Taoist temple.


    They can''t keep it.


    "Help me!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Ao Qian, the first day sword and others also nodded.


    Their ideas coincide with Lu Ming''s.


    Huyou Daochang, they didn''t want it.


    They plan to give Huyou Daochang as a gift to other universes. Instead of negotiating terms, Lu Ming can use the name of this universe to attack the new Daochang, and at the same time frighten the quasi immortals in other universes.


    "Lu Ming, do you have a suitable choice?"


    The first day the sword asked.


    "Yes, the star net universe ranks more than 800 in the sun, and its overall strength is much stronger than that of Huyou universe. If we can use the name of the star net universe, we can frighten Huyou universe, and let those high-level quasi immortals in Huyou universe dare not fight."


    "In addition, Xingwang universe and Xingluo universe are feuds. Since ancient times, there have been constant disputes and frequent confrontations. We should use the name of Xingwang universe to attack Xingluo universe''s ashram. They must clap their hands in favor of it and have no reason to oppose it."


    Lu Ming explained.


    Before, he looked for the goal of hands-on, and knew a lot about the universe.


    The Dojo of the star net universe is deeper.


    I believe that if you use a tiger temple to negotiate with the other party, the other party will certainly consider it.


    What''s more, they are still focusing on the Xingluo universe.


    The discussion has been settled, and it should not be too late. All the people set out immediately to go to the star net universe.


    Not out of Lu Ming''s expectation, the people of Xingwang universe readily agreed.


    They can not only get a tiger secluded Taoist temple, but also attack the Xingluo universe, so they have no reason not to agree.


    What they have to pay is for Lu Ming to lend them some hands in the name of the big universe on the Internet. If there are any experts in the big universe who want to do something, they will be shocked.


    It''s not hard at all.


    The two sides agreed that Xingwang universe would send people to occupy Huyou Taoist center, and at the same time send 50 quasi immortals to follow Lu Ming and go to Xingluo Taoist center.


    These 50 people are not going to help Lu Ming attack Xingluo Daochang, they are going to help Lu Ming support the scene. The news spread to the outside world is that Xingluo universe is attacking Xingluo universe, not Lu Ming.


    To put it bluntly, it''s up to Lu Ming to protect them and attack the Xingluo universe.


    If Lu Ming''s strength is not good enough and they can''t win the Xingluo Daochang, the people of Xingwang universe will retreat directly and won''t help.


    There is nothing to say, Lu Ming directly into the Xingluo Daochang.


    And it is celibate one person, did not let Ao shallow wait for a hand together.


    On the first day, the cultivation of Jian and others was still too low. Except Ao Qian, other people just robbed Zhun Xian for one time. In the face of three robberies, they were not rivals at all.


    "It''s naive that this man wants to attack Xingluo Taoist center alone."


    "Don''t come to a conclusion too early. This man doesn''t look like a fool. Since he dares to do so, he has some confidence. We just look at him. No matter it''s OK or not, we won''t do it anyway."


    Some people are talking about it.


    "Who?"


    As soon as Lu Ming comes near, people in Xingluo Taoist center find him.


    A three robber quasi immortal, with eight one robber two robber quasi immortal, stopped Lu Ming.


    "It''s a good dojo. I''ll take it. Get out of here by yourself."


    Lu Ming said faintly.


    "You are the people of the star net universe."


    As soon as he scanned the 50 people in the rear, his face changed, and then he showed a ferocious color: "the star net universe has eaten the heart of a bear and the courage of a leopard. If you dare to attack us, I''ll kill you first."


    The three robber immortal shot, and the stars appeared all over the sky, turned into a spear and stabbed Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming smashed the spear with one blow, and continued to attack the opponent.


    Before the three robbers could react, he was overwhelmed by the strength of his fist, and his body burst open.


    "Kill


    Lu Ming gave a light drink and another blow. The eight immortals were killed one by one and the other by two. All of them burst.


    In the rear, the 50 quasi immortals of the STARNet universe looked at each other in shock.


    It''s terrible to kill a three robber immortal with one blow.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack..."


    The whole Xingluo Daochang was startled, and the breath of terror rose up.


    In the whole Xingluo Dojo, there was a riot, as if many terrible beasts were waking up.


    The strength of Xingluo Daochang is absolutely far above Huyou Daochang and Canglang Daochang.


    Lu Ming sensed more than 100 ways of the three robberies.


    Maybe, it''s just a part of it. Some people don''t breathe.


    However, Lu Mingyi was brave and rushed into Xingluo Daochang alone.


    "This is the place where the universe is going. If you don''t accept it, there will be no amnesty!"


    Lu Ming and Chang Xiao, in the name of the star net universe, must be seated.


    "STARNet people, seek death!"


    "Kill him, and then attack the star net dojo."


    "These scum must be destroyed."


    The people in Xingluo universe roar and rush to Lu Ming.


    "Kill


    Lu Ming opened the killing ring, and his fists were strong. Every time his fists were crushed, at least one person fell.


    Sometimes a single blow kills several people.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5286

    Who is the devil in the world?


    The two robbers are the immortals. They have such fighting power. There are not many in the whole world. They are definitely the top demons in Shangyang.


    People in Xingluo universe flash through their minds.


    What I think of most is the top 20 monsters in the previous original list.


    Now, thousands of years have passed, and Lu Ming''s original list has already changed. Those who are at the top of the list have begun to cross the fairyland.


    Of course, there are also the source lists of previous sessions, which are also the objects of suspicion.


    But after thinking about it, I didn''t come up with a reason.


    In the whole world, although there are many boxing masters, there are not many top demons, but those people are a little different.


    "What do we do now? A dojo can''t be lost like this. It''s nothing but the debris of the star net universe. "


    Some people are not willing to say so.


    "I think it''s two steps behind?"


    A more refined middle-aged Taoist, a look at this person will know that good at strategy.


    "Which two steps, how to go?"


    The others immediately looked at the elegant middle age.


    "First of all, the evil spirit must be the help of the star network universe. Since it is the help, the star network universe must have paid the price. We can talk with the evil spirit first. As long as we are willing to pay a higher price, the other party may not continue to help the star network universe. As long as the other party leaves, we can still recapture the Daoism."


    Refined and elegant.


    Others nodded and felt that it was reasonable to have a try, but others raised questions.


    "What if the other side doesn''t agree?"


    Someone asked.


    "Therefore, we need to prepare for the second step, and we need to ask for a foreign aid, which is a stronger evil. If the person invited by the star net universe does not agree, we will send our foreign aid to suppress this person."


    The humanity of the Confucian universe.


    Although it''s a huge price to employ such a powerful foreign aid, it''s totally worth it compared with the value of a dojo.


    Generally speaking, the plan is to be courteous before serving.


    Try to bribe Lu Ming first. If not, we will send out stronger demons to kill Lu Ming.


    As for sending out more than four robbers to kill Lu Ming, they dare not.


    They have more than four quasi immortals, as well as star net universe.


    At that time, the high-level quasi immortals will be killed and the low-level quasi immortals will not be cultivated in the original place.


    "Send someone to test first."


    The negotiation has been settled, and the people have begun to act.


    ......


    It''s been seven days since I occupied Xingluo Daochang.


    "Here, only a few people?"


    On the mountain peak, Lu Ming saw several figures coming from a distance.


    Lu Ming stepped out, left the peak, came to the outside of the Taoist temple, and stopped the people.


    "Who is it? This is the Daoist arena of the star net universe. Those who come will stop. "


    Lu Ming''s voice came out.


    Somebody stop.


    A total of five people, far stop, looking at Lu Ming, face dignified.


    "It''s the devil."


    "This man seems to be waiting for us. He expected us to come."


    The five people had a quick exchange.


    Naturally, these five people belong to the Xingluo universe. Two of them are the people who retreated from this Taoist temple. They once met Lu Ming and naturally recognized him at a glance.


    "In LuoHeng of xiaxingluo universe, I have met Daoyou. I don''t know what you call Daoyou?"


    One of them is the middle-aged man who is good at strategy.


    "Sky cloud!"


    Lu Ming gave a pseudonym.


    Before, in Huyou universe, Lu Ming used his real name. Although the name "Lu Ming" is very common, there are hundreds of millions of people who use this name in the vast world. It''s not easy to suspect him.


    But now, it''s not safe.


    With more and more people coming in from the Honghuang universe, the risk of exposure is also increasing. It''s better to use pseudonyms to avoid being discovered by Shengguang universe and Yuqing universe.


    "Sky cloud?"


    Refined middle-aged meditation.


    He has seen a lot of things. He has heard a lot about Tianyun, but none of them has such fighting power.


    It seems to be a pseudonym!


    The middle-aged scholar knows that Lu Ming is not willing to reveal his true identity.


    "It turns out that it''s brother Tianyun. Brother Tianyun should not be a member of the star net universe. I''m very familiar with people of the star net universe. Brother Tianyun doesn''t have the same breath."


    Luo Heng said with a smile.


    "I''m not really a star net man."


    Lu Ming did not deny it.


    "With the talent of brother Tianyun, why work for the star net universe? The star net universe has given brother Tianyun many benefits. We can double the star net universe. As long as brother Tianyun quits, we will not help the star net universe."


    Refined and elegant.


    Lu Ming''s heart is funny. People who dare to love Xingluo think that he is the helper that Xingluo universe invited at a high cost.


    If you think so, it''s better. You won''t doubt the universe. Naturally, Lu Ming won''t deny it.


    "Since I promise to help the star net universe, I won''t quit halfway because of your high price. Here, I will help the star net universe guard for ten thousand years."


    Lu Ming shook his head.


    "Brother Tianyun, is there no room for discussion?"


    Luo Heng is not willing to ask again.


    "No, please don''t think about it here. Otherwise, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Luo Heng was a few people, his face was ugly.


    They know that people like Lu Ming are determined and will not change easily if they say so.


    "We''ll see you later."


    Luo Heng threw a fist, turned and left, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    "It seems that it''s not so easy to give up. I''ll see what you can do."


    Lu Ming whispered.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another seven days.


    On this day, outside the Xingluo Daochang, a figure appeared in the vast no man''s land.


    The comer is a young man in his twenties, wearing a grey robe and carrying a sword. Step by step, he comes to the Xingluo Taoist temple.


    It seems unhappy, but it''s as fast as the wind.


    Lu Ming saw this man, and this man saw Lu Ming.


    Shua!


    Far away from each other, a terrible sword will cut through the void and press Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming gets up, looks like a goshawk. He pours down from the mountain peak and blows out with one blow, which defeats Dao Yi.


    Soon, they stopped, kilometers apart.


    "You come for the star universe?"


    Lu Ming comes to the point.


    "Yes, I''m entrusted by Xingluo universe to take your life."


    Back knife youth way, the voice and his facial expression are equally cold.


    "There are many people who want to take my life, but in the end, I''m still alive, while others are dead."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "I want to kill a lot of people, as a result, I live, I want to kill people are dead."


    The young man replied.


    "It seems that this time you will break the record."


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "You''re very confident, you know, you''re only the second immortal, and I''m the third immortal."


    Youth road.


    "Combat power is never determined only by cultivation."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Is it?"


    There is a cold light in young people''s eyes.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5287

    It''s true that combat power is not only determined by accomplishments, but as the top demons, the gap between accomplishments is very important.


    Keng!


    The sword came out of its sheath, and its meaning filled the void, turning into a terrible sword.


    "The first move of ten unique swords!"


    With a light drink, the young man''s sword soared and his momentum soared, and he chopped at Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    As soon as Lu Ming stepped, he rushed out like a fierce beast, and used all kinds of fists to face the vast sword.


    The sound of a huge bang sounded, and Lu Ming''s body trembled and floated back.


    The other side''s blade, too, was blasted, turned into energy and disappeared.


    "What a powerful quasi immortal skill!"


    Lu Ming looks at his fist and finds a bloodstain on it.


    Just now, Lu Ming''s defense was broken. The opponent''s attack power is amazing.


    It''s absolutely a monster.


    In general, Lu Ming can kill three immortals with one punch at will.


    But just now, Lu Ming fell slightly behind.


    The other side, when in the original state, is absolutely the first evil in the original list.


    The ranking is definitely within 50, even within 30.


    But it''s not Lu Ming''s, because Lu Ming is very strange to this person.


    Lu Ming has studied the original list of Lu Ming, but there is no such person.


    Lu Ming only studied the source list of his previous session, but he didn''t study the previous sessions, so he didn''t know this person.


    "Come again!"


    Lu Ming let out a loud shout. Instead of retreating, he took the lead in attacking.


    This time, his strength was pushed to the extreme, including Qiankun Wandao boxing, which has been transformed into quasi immortal art.


    He didn''t do his best with the previous punch.


    Boom!


    The strength of the fist blows out, and the void trembles.


    The gray robed youth''s face became solemn and cut it out with a knife.


    The second style of ten unique swords!


    But it''s not over, and then the third, the fourth


    Several movements broke out together, and the sky was full of amazing swords.


    Boom boom!


    Two violent and terrible energy, hard collision together.


    In a flash, the two men exchanged more than ten moves.


    This time, Lu Ming did not retreat.


    The young man in the grey robe didn''t retreat either, but in his heart, there was a storm.


    His accomplishments are three immortals.


    Quasi fairyland. If you spend one more time in a fairyland, your combat power will soar a lot.


    Three robbers can kill two.


    And who is he, the top demon, who can''t win Lu Ming even though he has been through an immortal robbery more than Lu Ming. It''s amazing.


    Lu Ming is so powerful that he can definitely rank in the top ten in his original list.


    Star network universe, can you please move such a demon?


    However, it also aroused his desire to win, and pushed his fighting power to the peak to fight against Lu Ming.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two fought for hundreds of moves, and they were still neck and neck.


    Both of them are stained with blood, some of them are from each other and some of them are from their own.


    Boom!


    There was another roar. They retreated suddenly and stood several kilometers apart. This time, they didn''t start.


    Because they all know that the two men have the same fighting power. It''s not so easy for them to win or lose. In the end, they are likely to lose both.


    "Your real name in the newspaper, with your fighting power, you can''t be anonymous."


    The grey robed youth stares at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power was too terrible. In his original list, the general top ten were not as good as Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s talent ranked in the top five in his original list.


    Otherwise it couldn''t be that strong.


    You know, he is not weak, in his original list, he can rank in the top 20.


    At the same time, he took the strongest road. When he was crossing the immortal robbery, he was not crossing the ordinary immortal robbery.


    His first immortal calamity has passed through sixteen thunderous calamities.


    The second, the third, also passed 15, not far from the strongest 18.


    And his source root is also the top source root. Under such conditions, in the case of senior one, he can''t win Lu Ming.


    Think carefully and fear deeply.


    "I want to know how many thunder robberies you took when you took part in the immortal robbery."


    Grey robed youth road.


    "No comment."


    Naturally, it is impossible for Lu Ming to tell the other party.


    The young man in the grey robe stared at Lu Ming with twinkling eyes. After a while, he turned around and left: "in this battle, I have tried my best to explain to the Xingluo universe."


    The voice fell and the man disappeared.


    Lu Ming returned to the top of the mountain and meditated on the battle just now.


    This is the first time that he has faced this kind of demons and arrogance since he became a quasi immortal. This battle also sounded an alarm for Lu Ming.


    Can not be proud, the vast universe sea, too many demons.


    You know, the original list will be updated every once in a while, and a number of lists will be replaced.


    Only those old people who dare not cross the immortal''s path occupy the place in the source list all the year round. Those young evildoers have changed batch after batch.


    And every time, the top ten in the source list are almost occupied by young people.


    Lu Ming that session of the original list, many people are estimated to have entered the quasi immortal.


    There are so many evils in the original list. How many evils must there be after many times?


    How many evils are there in the realm of Zhunxian?


    The key is that in every era, there are people who break the pole six times.


    How many of these people stay in Zhunxian?


    Although Lu Ming meets ordinary Zhunxian, he can easily crush them. It''s easy for him to go over the level and kill three Zhunxian. It''s not too difficult for him to kill four Zhunxian.


    They are all ordinary quasi immortals. It''s not so easy to encounter demons.


    For example, the young man in grey robe.


    Lu Ming reflected on the war, learned from it and perfected his quasi fairy art.


    After this war, no one from Xingluo universe came to find fault.


    It seems to know Lu Ming''s terror, completely dead this heart.


    Lu Ming and others have a steady cultivation.


    Eight people occupy such a huge Taoist field, naturally there is no lack of the original Qi, and the cultivation speed of the original formula is greatly accelerated.


    But Lu Ming also found a problem.


    To be exact, he has discovered this problem for a long time.


    There will be a bottleneck in the cultivation of the original formula.


    The higher the number of layers, the more severe the bottleneck will be.


    For example, there is almost no bottleneck in the front layers of the original formula. As long as you refine enough of the original gas, you can break through.


    However, with the cultivation in the future, there will be a bottleneck at the limit of each level. The higher the level, the stronger the bottleneck. Even Lu Ming needs a period of time to break through.


    This is Lu Ming. He has such a big move as Trinity, which can continuously refine the original gas and impact the bottleneck very fast.


    If it''s someone else, it''s slower.


    It''s not the original spirit that can make continuous breakthroughs.


    Of course, the more primary gas, the more refining, the faster the impact on the bottleneck.


    Moreover, it is said that the second and third layers from the original place are not only richer in the original Qi, but also better in the quality of the original Qi. It will be faster to practice the original Dharma formula.


    Unfortunately, with Lu Ming''s strength, it is very difficult to have a foothold in the second level.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5288

    Whether it''s one disaster, two disasters or three disasters, it''s not the enemy of Lu Ming.


    In the three robberies, unless it is a top-level monster, it can compete with Lu Ming.


    However, there is no such top-level evil in Xingluo universe.


    Soon, hundreds of people were killed by Lu Ming.


    "Pervert, this man is a pervert!"


    "Star network universe, when appeared such abnormal?"


    "Is it a helper invited by STARNet universe?"


    "Damn it


    People in the big universe are in chaos.


    I was killed by Lu Ming.


    However, in the deeper part of the Xingluo Taoist temple, there are still masters who keep coming.


    The Xingluo universe is really powerful. At this time, there are more than one hundred of them.


    "Well, it''s interesting that there''s a quasi immortal level combo array!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    A huge sword light came towards Lu Ming. It was very powerful.


    This is a joint attack array set by five three robbers.


    This is the first time that Lu Ming has seen the combined attack array of Zhunxian level.


    It''s very difficult to refine the carrier of the quasi immortal''s joint attack array. Even if there is one in the general universe, it can be used in the immortal''s battlefield. In the original place, it''s rare.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming, fearless, blows out with one fist, and blows against the huge sword. Then, the huge sword retreats suddenly, and cracks appear on it.


    Lu Ming judged that the combined attack array under the cloth of the five three robber quasi immortals was comparable to the four robber quasi immortals.


    But the four robbers are not Lu Ming''s opponents.


    Lu Ming catches up with him, and his fists blow out continuously, bombarding on the huge sword.


    After the five or six fists, the huge sword burst open, and the five men in the array suddenly retreated. They were pale, vomited blood and cracked.


    Lu Ming caught up with them and killed them with a few punches.


    "Back, back!"


    Even the joint attack array is not Lu Ming''s opponent. The rest of us know that Lu Ming is irresistible.


    The rest of the people in Xingluo Taoist center retreat to the rear, and Lu Ming is in hot pursuit.


    Along the way, many figures rushed out from various places and fled to the distance.


    Some people have a strong sense of decay. It is obvious that these people are going through the decay.


    Zhunxian was very weak when he was robbed.


    It is difficult for other people to intervene except when they are crossing the thunder. After crossing the thunder, they will be extremely weak and easy to be surrounded and killed by others when they enter the fire or decay.


    Therefore, even Lu Ming had to find a place where there was no one when he went through the robbery.


    Because when you go through the fire or corruption, you have to fight against the fire or corruption wholeheartedly. How can you deal with others.


    Lu Ming stepped and followed. At the same time, his spiritual consciousness spread out and kept scanning.


    If someone didn''t leave, he would kill them directly.


    Whew!


    Suddenly, on a mountain, there are several sword lights, killing Lu Ming.


    There are several people ambush here. Seeing Lu Ming passing by, they directly kill Lu Ming and want to assassinate him.


    But Lu Ming has found them long ago and is waiting for the other party to take action.


    As soon as the other side made a move, Lu Ming made a few punches and killed these people.


    Lu Ming is just like a thousand troops. Wherever he passes, the people of Xingluo universe are defeated one after another. If he stays in a certain place and does not retreat, Lu Ming will kill him directly.


    Ah, ah


    Some people scream and turn to ashes in the decadent catastrophe.


    In the original place, if you are killed, you can resurrect outside the array. But if you die under the immortal robbery, you are really dead. Even if the array is laid by the immortal, there is nothing you can do to save it.


    Soon, almost everyone in Xingluo universe retreated.


    They''re on the first floor. There''s another dojo. There''s a way out.


    This Xingluo Taoist temple has become empty, and no one can be seen.


    "The original power of Xingluo Daochang is really strong."


    Lu Ming looked around, and from time to time, he could see that the original gas, which was like a small snake, was coming out of the ground.


    Lu Ming roughly estimated that the original atmosphere here is at least several times stronger than that of Huyou Taoist temple.


    It must be much faster to practice the original method here.


    Lu Ming will search Xingluo Daochang inch by inch.


    He is afraid that there are still people in Xingluo universe hiding in the dark. On the first day when Jian and others come in, they will be attacked secretly.


    He is not afraid, but in addition to Ao Qian, other people are still weak. Once they are attacked, they will be in danger.


    Sure enough, Lu Ming found that there were still people hiding in Xingluo universe in several relatively hidden places. These people were hiding here, and they certainly didn''t mean well. Lu Ming killed them directly.


    After looking for a circle and confirming that he didn''t find any living things, Lu Ming went out to meet Jian and others on the first day.


    People who see Lu Ming walking out of Xingluo Daochang safely and safely, and the big universe of Xingwang, are a little confused.


    "Did you really hit Xingluo Daochang?"


    One of the leaders asked, wondering.


    "Of course, this time, thanks to the support of the star network universe."


    Lu Ming smiles.


    People in the star net universe look at each other face to face, and their hearts are extremely complex.


    They didn''t expect that Lu Ming actually won the Xingluo Daochang by one person.


    At the same time, they are envious.


    This is one of the two main fields in the first layer of Xingluo universe. It''s no worse than their star net field. Now, it''s occupied by Lu Ming and others.


    They want to have it for themselves, but when they think of Lu Ming''s terrible fighting power, they can only extinguish this idea.


    They can only clasp their fists, squeeze out a reluctant smile and even say congratulations.


    "Brother Lu, although Xingluo universe is defeated, it will not be reconciled. I''m afraid it will retaliate. We should be careful."


    The man in charge reminds me.


    "Thank you for reminding me!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Later, the people of Xingwang universe left, and Lu Ming, the first day sword, Ao Qian and others entered Xingluo Daochang.


    The area of Xingluo Daochang is not so big as Huyou Daochang. It''s also a whole mountain range. However, Lu Ming has only eight people, so it''s really a vast area with few people.


    The eight scattered and chose an area in the eight directions of the ashram as a place of seclusion.


    In this way, as long as other people in the universe invade from any direction, they can immediately sense and quickly communicate with each other.


    Lu Ming chose the highest peak and sat on the top of it, catching the original Qi.


    This mountain peak is located at the edge of the Xingluo Taoist center. It has a wide view. You can see the place far away from the Xingluo Taoist center. Once someone comes, you can see it far away.


    When Lu Ming and others were practicing at ease, there was another Taoist temple in the Xingluo universe, but the atmosphere was dignified.


    A group of three immortals gathered together for discussion.


    "STARNet universe, damn it!"


    "It''s not right. According to the news, there is only one person who can do it, and it''s still two robbers. How can there be such a powerful demon in the star net universe?"


    "Can it be the foreign aid that the star net big universe asks?"


    There was a lot of talk and speculation.


    In the end, Lu Ming was unanimously recognized as the foreign aid invited by STARNet.


    But who is the devil in the world?


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5289

    Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s two thousand years.


    It took a full two thousand years for Lu Ming to break through another level of his original formula and cultivate it into eleven levels.


    The speed is much slower than before.


    Of course, the 11th level needs more original Qi than the previous ten levels. The reason why it can break through is that the original Qi of this Taoist center is much stronger than that of Huyou Taoist center.


    If you are in Huyou Taoist center, you will definitely break through.


    In addition to the original formula breaking through a layer, other aspects, the quasi fairy art is growing steadily. With the continuous understanding and cultivation, the three body quasi fairy art is constantly improving.


    In addition, there is no breakthrough in other aspects.


    For example, cultivation is still the second immortal, and it has not reached the point of crossing the triple immortal.


    The body and soul are the limits of six disasters.


    However, Lu Ming feels that his physical body is about to break through. After all, Lu Ming does not lack immortal blood.


    But if the soul wants to break through, it''s far away. Because of the lack of treasure, it''s too time-consuming to cultivate and polish by itself.


    Over the years, on the first day, Jian, Ao Qian and others have made breakthroughs, and yuanchu''s formula has made rapid progress, with more recommended places.


    Therefore, more and more people enter the original place in the universe.


    For example, not long ago, Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and wanshen had entered this place to practice, and they all reached the level of immortality.


    Besides them, there are others.


    There are demons, and there are also people in the original green spirit.


    At the beginning, there were a lot of people in the demon clan and the human race in Cangqing divine realm stuck in the peak of the origin. Now the universe is completely revived, and the cultivation environment is getting better and better. It''s normal for many of the peak of the origin to survive the immortal disaster.


    Many other universes may be afraid of death, and dare not cross the immortals.


    But people in the universe are not afraid.


    Many of them have been stuck in the peak of origin for endless years, and they have long wanted to break through. In order to pursue a higher level, they are not afraid of life and death.


    And the most important point is that the universe needs them.


    In today''s universe, there are too few experts.


    In particular, the realm of Zhunxian is completely broken.


    The number of quasi immortals is very small.


    This is not conducive to the subsequent development of the universe, so even if many people are not sure how to survive the immortal calamity and become immortal, they will resolutely survive the immortal calamity.


    Only with more people crossing over the immortals and more quasi immortals can we enhance the overall strength of Honghuang universe, improve the ranking of Honghuang universe and make Honghuang universe closer to the sea of universe.


    After they broke through to be immortal, they got the recommended places and went to the original place to practice.


    With more and more people, there is no shortage of recommended places.


    However, there has been no news about soul life. It is still in the immortal battlefield and has not returned.


    And the night rose and Emperor Jianyi, Lingheng several people, also broke through to a quasi immortal, but they did not enter the original place, but directly went to the immortal battlefield.


    In recent years, Lu Ming has heard a lot about the legend of immortal battlefield.


    The most heard one is that the immortal battlefield contains the biggest secret of the universe sea.


    What is the secret, no one said clearly, just a legend.


    In a hurry, another thousand years have passed.


    Another group of people came to the universe.


    Among them, there are Dan Dan, Paopao, Ling Yuwei, Bone Demon, Tang Jun and others.


    At this time, the number of cosmic creatures in this Taoist temple has exceeded 100.


    On the whole, the universe is more and more prosperous, and the number of quasi immortals is more than 100.


    "Dan Dan, would you like to see if you can arrange the array here?"


    Lu Ming greets Dan Dan with a smile.


    He''s been waiting for Dan Dan.


    It''s very difficult to arrange the array in the original place. The Taoist temples in the universe that Lu Ming meets now all have no array, and the guard is all by people.


    It''s not that they don''t want to arrange the array, but they can''t.


    This is the depth of the sea of the universe. Although the array arranged by immortals is isolated, it is not what ordinary people can arrange.


    Without him, runes can''t be engraved or fixed.


    But Dan Dan is not an ordinary person. He has a great talent for rune array. Anyway, Lu Ming has never seen him before. He is higher than Dan Dan in this field.


    "This area is extraordinary. I''m not sure. Try it first."


    Dan Dan''s face is rare and dignified. He looks left and right. After a while, he waves his hand and all the runes fly.


    "Sure!"


    Dan Dan drinks lightly and wants to engrave these runes in the void.


    Outside, it''s very easy to do. Not to mention Dan Dan, even Lu Ming can do it easily.


    But here, it seems that the void is really "very void". There is no place to exert its power. The runes are popping and vanishing by themselves.


    "Look at the earth!"


    Instead of being discouraged, Dan continued to engrave runes, and a large number of runes flew out. This time, he wanted to engrave them on the ground.


    "Eh, it''s feasible..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly brightened. He clearly saw that the runes were attached to the ground, but the next moment, these runes were also extinguished.


    Failed!


    But Lu Minggang can''t be mistaken. Those runes are engraved on the ground for a moment.


    "It''s feasible to be able to attach for a short time. I think, give me some time, and I''m sure I''ll find a way to engrave runes on the ground..."


    Dan Dan''s eyes are bright.


    "You''ll have to pay more attention later."


    Lu Mingdao, he is also looking forward to Dan Dan''s array here.


    Because he can''t be here all the time.


    As soon as ten thousand years arrive, he will leave.


    After he left, the strength of Honghuang universe declined greatly. If he was targeted by other universes, I''m afraid he would not be able to keep this Taoist temple.


    With the array, it''s different.


    "It''s also a kind of practice for me. Naturally, I won''t let it go."


    Dan Dan grinned.


    He has a special way of practice. The stronger the rune array, the easier it will be to feed back to himself and improve his accomplishments.


    "I''ll wait for your good news."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    In the following days, he sometimes accompanies Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and others. In other days, he still practices wholeheartedly.


    Another thousand years.


    Six thousand years have passed since Lu Ming entered the original land.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s cultivation finally reached the limit of the second calamity. He could feel that he could call Xianjie at any time to cross the third one.


    After so many years of cultivation, his physical body has finally reached the level of seven robberies with amazing strength.


    The seven robberies of the flesh are comparable to the seven robberies of immortals and the seven robberies of immortals.


    A little operation, will rob light flashing, have a kind of indestructible, immortal feeling.


    Unfortunately, the soul is still the limit of six disasters.


    However, Lu Ming''s original formula has reached the 11th level, and the original power is very strong, which is of great help to the salvation of immortals.


    Even if the soul did not step into the seven robberies, Lu Ming also had the full ability to put me through the most powerful immortal robberies.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5290

    This time, Lu Ming didn''t have to go to the no man''s land outside. He just went to the Taoist temple.


    Here are all the masters of Honghuang universe, and there are people who protect the Dharma for him.


    Moreover, not long ago, Ao Qian passed through the fourth immortal calamity and stepped into the fourth quasi immortal calamity.


    If you have aoqian to protect the Dharma, you should be much safer.


    Of course, Ao qian can''t stay long. He plans to wait for Lu Ming to go to the second level after the third immortal calamity, to join a big universe, and inquire about the second level by the way.


    "Dan Dan, how is the array studied? Can you arrange an isolation array for me?"


    Lu Ming finds Dan Dan.


    For more than a thousand years, Dan Dan has been studying Rune arrays and has gained a lot.


    "An ordinary array can last for a few days, but it won''t last long."


    When Dan Dan waved his hand, endless runes filled the air. They were engraved on the earth. They were brilliant, but they didn''t break up.


    It''s a lot better than it was a thousand years ago.


    It has to be said that Dan Dan''s talent in Rune array is too high. It''s only a thousand years since he made such achievements.


    Even if the research time of other array masters in the universe is more than 100 times, it is difficult to achieve this.


    Dan Dan haughtily raised his head, with nostrils to Lu Ming, as if to say, how? Come and worship me.


    Ignoring Dan Dan''s expression, Lu Ming enters the array and begins to rob.


    Soon after, thunder came.


    This time, Lu Ming is still crossing the strongest 18 thunder robberies.


    How strong the thunder robbery is, how strong the fire robbery and decadent robbery will be.


    This time, Lu Ming had a hard time, but he still made it through without danger. It was mainly the original force that played a great role.


    The combination of the original force and the original force greatly improves the ability to resist the immortal robbery.


    At the same time, the original force covering the body and soul can also make the body and soul more tenacious and more vital.


    After the immortal calamity, Lu Ming achieved three quasi immortal calamities. The immortal nature of the original power was further strengthened, and his strength soared.


    Lu Ming''s soul has finally crossed the bottleneck and reached the goal of seven robberies.


    The physical body didn''t ascend. It was still seven robberies, but it took a big step forward and approached eight robberies.


    Lu Ming''s confidence is greatly increased when he reaches the target of three robberies.


    He was sure that he had few rivals in the first tier.


    Three body a, even if is the evil spirit of the heaven clan all dare to fight.


    However, Lu Ming has no plans to attack a larger Daochang for the time being. Now there are not many people in the universe. This Daochang is enough.


    Moreover, he has four thousand years to go, and even if he sets up a bigger Dojo, he will not be able to keep it.


    After breaking through the three robberies, the next main task is to cultivate.


    As time goes by, more and more people come into the universe.


    Some people familiar to Lu Ming came in.


    The overall strength of the universe is gradually becoming stronger.


    Some people have survived the second immortal calamity and reached the second quasi immortal calamity.


    When Lu Ming entered the original land for eight thousand years, Gu Changfeng passed through the three immortal robberies and reached the level of three quasi immortal robberies.


    Later, some people went through the triple immortal disaster one after another.


    Honghuang universe, even without Lu Ming, gradually has the strength to stand on the first level.


    Dan Dan''s understanding of Rune arrays has also made rapid progress.


    He has been able to engrave the array around the Taoist temple, and it can last for several years to engrave the array once.


    After a few years, as long as you reinforce it, the array will continue to last.


    Around the Taoist temple, a powerful defense array was finally set up by Dan Dan. Even if it was the three robbers, it was hard to break.


    Soon, Lu Ming has been in the original place for more than 9900 years.


    Ten thousand years away, only a few decades left.


    After several decades, Lu Ming will leave the original place. If he wants to enter the original place again, he must go to the immortal level battlefield, hunt and kill the living beings in the underworld, and accumulate enough war achievements to return to the original place.


    In the last few thousand years, Lu Ming has made little progress.


    Cultivation is still a three rob quasi immortal. Later on, it becomes more and more difficult to improve, and it takes longer and longer.


    It''s just thousands of years. It''s nothing.


    "There are more and more people in the universe. When we come in next time, we have to build more and bigger temples."


    Lu Ming thought.


    Today, more than 200 people have entered the original place of the universe, and the number is increasing all the time.


    With the increase of the number of people, there is not enough of a dojo.


    There must be more dojo.


    But we can only wait for Lu Ming to return next time and attack again.


    At that time, his fighting power will be stronger.


    Therefore, Lu Ming plans to take advantage of the last few decades to go out and find out which Taoist temples are suitable for the Honghuang universe. When he comes back next time, he will do it directly.


    After talking with the crowd, Lu Ming left the original place and went deeper.


    A month later, a no man''s land.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    In front, there are many shadows flashing, rushing towards this side.


    At the front is a woman who looks like she is in her thirties and full of mature charm.


    However, at this time, it seems very embarrassed, because she is running for her life.


    Behind, there are eight figures, in pursuit of her.


    Lu Ming didn''t want to meddle in his own business. As soon as his body flashed, he fell into the surrounding rock and hid himself.


    The woman, obviously injured, with a weak breath and slow speed, was soon overtaken.


    The woman was surrounded by eight figures.


    "Where are you going now?"


    A middle-aged sneer.


    These eight people are all wearing white robes, which are similar to the Holy Light universe.


    However, Lu Ming can be sure that these people are not from Shengguang universe. There are subtle differences in their breath.


    "I, the ruby universe, have nothing to do with your bright universe in the past and nothing to do with you in the near future. Why do you besiege the Daoism of our Ruby universe?"


    Some women are unwilling to ask.


    "Haha, who let you Hongyu universe be the ally of Honghuang universe in those days? Now you see Honghuang universe reappear, and you want to move on. That will only give you some suffering."


    The white middle-aged man sneered.


    "It''s the light universe that tells you to do it?"


    The woman gritted her teeth.


    "How can the Holy Light universe take the initiative to command us? These are what we should do. As long as we kill you, you adults of the Holy Light universe will naturally look at us with new eyes."


    The middle-aged man in the white robe said with a smile.


    Huh?


    "The ruby universe was the ally of Honghuang universe at that time?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    Listen to the dialogue between the two sides. The relationship between Honghuang universe and Hongyu universe was good. Now Honghuang universe reappears. Hongyu universe has the idea of making friends, so it is targeted.


    Lu Ming didn''t intend to meddle in his business, but now he has decided to meddle in it.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5291

    "Hey, hey, the three realms in the first level of your ruby universe are doomed to be completely destroyed."


    The white robed middle-aged sneer of the bright universe.


    The face of the woman in Hongyu universe turned pale again.


    "Did you do the same to the other two ashram?"


    Asked the woman.


    "The one in the West has been destroyed. Now we are concentrating our efforts to attack the deepest one. Do you think we can hold it together? This is the end of making friends. "


    The white robed old man sneered.


    "It''s just suicide. Originally, you just need to keep a distance from the universe. You just want to make friends. That''s death. Sooner or later, your ruby universe will perish."


    Another white robed middle-aged man also sneered.


    "Damn..."


    The woman clenched her teeth, suddenly took out her hand and rushed to one of the directions.


    The woman has the cultivation of three robbers to be immortal, but the eight who besieged him were all three robbers to be immortal.


    "Seek death, send you away from the original place."


    The middle-aged man in the white robe drank coldly and flew out with a big wheel of light in his hand.


    The wheel of light is full of serrations around it. It can rotate very fast and has infinite power. It can crush people in an instant.


    The woman''s body was seriously injured. She managed to stop it. She threw her body back and coughed up blood.


    Hum!


    The wheel of light continues to fly to women.


    The woman sighed in her heart and knew that she was not lucky.


    Just at this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the woman. Shencai was tall and burly. He reached out and grasped the bright wheel in his hand.


    This figure is naturally Lu Ming.


    He was very fast, like a flash of lightning, rushed to the woman and blocked the wheel of light.


    "Kill


    The middle-aged man in the white robe roared and urged the wheel of light with all his strength, but the wheel of light did not move.


    White robed middle-aged red face.


    "Give it back to you!"


    Lu Ming grabs the wheel of light and throws it out suddenly. The wheel of light flies back at a faster speed and rushes to Baipao middle-aged.


    With a touch, Bai Pao middle-aged was hit by his bright wheel, and his body flew upside down. His body was broken and almost split into two pieces.


    "Who are you?"


    "We are the people of the light universe, and the alliance universe is the light universe."


    The remaining seven people drink.


    Because as soon as Lu Ming makes a move, they will know that they have met experts, and they are top experts. They can only carry out the forces behind them to frighten Lu Ming.


    But when Lu Ming heard this, he saw more murders in his eyes.


    Don''t be too lazy to talk nonsense, just do it.


    Lu Ming, like a violent ape, rushes to two of the three robbers, and his fists burst out.


    The reaction of these two three robbers is not bad. As soon as Lu Ming made a move, they fought back with all their strength.


    But it''s useless. The strength of the fist is like a fairy mountain. It''s rolled down and the two three robbers will burst apart.


    Then, Lu Ming''s body moves sideways, another blow blows out, and another three robbers are killed.


    In front of Lu Ming, the three immortals are vulnerable.


    Run!


    The remaining four three robbers were scared out of the world. Knowing that Lu Ming was too terrible, they were far from rivals, so they turned around and ran away.


    However, Lu Ming is now a quasi immortal of three robberies, and the gap between the two sides is too big.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming blew out four fists in the air, and the strength of the four fists penetrated the void, drowning the four.


    The four did not even scream, so their bodies burst open and fell on the spot.


    "This..."


    That woman, a little confused.


    Eight three robbery quasi immortals were killed so easily, just like killing chickens.


    If he can''t clearly feel that Lu Ming''s cultivation is three robberies, he would think that Lu Ming is four robberies and five robberies.


    "Little girl Yuxia, thank you for your help. I don''t know what you call Daoyou?"


    Women come here and do boxing.


    "Tianyun, from Honghuang universe."


    Lu Ming said with a smile that he directly reported that he came from Honghuang universe, but he didn''t give his real name.


    The reason why he reported that he came from Honghuang universe is that the main Hongyu universe seems to have a good relationship with Honghuang universe. Lu Ming wants to know some information from each other.


    Sure enough, when Yuxia heard that Lu Ming came from the Honghuang universe, her eyes lit up and she was a little happy: "so you come from the Honghuang universe, no wonder, no wonder..."


    "No wonder what?"


    Lu Ming is curious.


    "No wonder you''re so good? Honghuang universe is worthy of Honghuang universe, and the demons out of Tianjiao are really terrible. "


    Yuxia sighed.


    Lu Ming felt his nose a little embarrassed.


    "By the way, just now I heard that the bright universe is because of the vast and wasteful universe? What''s going on? "


    Lu Ming asked his doubts.


    "Let''s get out of here and talk as we walk."


    Yuxia said.


    Two people flash to leave here, on the way, Yuxia will also the whole story, tell Lu Ming.


    Long ago, when Honghuang universe was powerful, Hongyu universe was one of its allies.


    In fact, this is a normal thing in the world.


    The biggest alliance among the Yangs is naturally Yangting.


    But below, there are actually many small alliances.


    Every powerful universe has a bunch of defectors, followers and allies.


    There were many allies and defectors in Honghuang universe.


    There are also other universes, such as Shengguang universes and Yuqing universes, which all have a lot of believers and followers.


    In those years, Honghuang universe was destroyed and disappeared into boundless chaos. Most of its allies and followers sought new allies and took refuge in the universe.


    Only a few universes have remained neutral. I believe that the Honghuang universe will reappear.


    Not long ago, Honghuang universe reappeared, and Hongyu universe immediately sent someone to contact Honghuang universe to renew the alliance.


    Other universes have put aside the relationship with Honghuang universes. Hongyu universes have naturally been targeted by some intentional universes.


    Like the bright universe.


    The light universe is actually a running dog of the Holy Light universe.


    This time, the bright universe, together with the other two universes, attacked the ashram of the ruby universe.


    Yuxia is one of the Taoist temples. When the Taoist temple was destroyed, she escaped and was chased all the way. Fortunately, she met Lu Ming.


    "This time, I guess, it''s not the Shengguang universe or Yuqing universe, but these universes make their own decisions, trying to please Shengguang universe or Yuqing universe, or even the spirit universe."


    Yu Xia concluded.


    "The spirit universe? Is this time related to the universe of spirits? "


    Lu Ming was slightly stunned.


    "You don''t know much about the history of Honghuang universe. In those days, Honghuang universe developed so fast that it moved many interests of the universe. Among the top ten universes in the world, the three universes, namely, the spirit universe, the Yuqing universe and the Shengguang universe, had the worst relationship with Honghuang universe. There were frequent conflicts among the young generation."


    Yuxia said.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5292

    "I see!"


    Lu Ming nodded.


    "There is even a legend that when the universe was destroyed, on the surface, it was the underworld. In fact, secretly, these three universes might be involved."


    Yuxia suddenly mysterious way.


    "Really? Heaven doesn''t care? "


    Lu Ming is more curious.


    Inside the Yangting court, how can the heaven clan allow such a large-scale killing?


    "I don''t know. It''s just a legend in the community. It''s normal that the three universes secretly attack, and the people of heaven can''t react in time. In the end, the universe is destroyed, and the people of heaven won''t punish the three universes for the sake of a destroyed universe."


    Yuxia said.


    It is possible that Lu Ming is silent.


    The spirit universe, however, is the third largest universe in the world.


    There is also the Holy Light universe and the Yuqing universe. They are all the top ten universes in the world. If they are punished, they will only damage their own power.


    If these universes are forced to the other side of the Yin world


    In history, it was not without the fall of the universe that the universe took refuge in the underworld.


    It is not worth punishing the other three powerful universes for the sake of one extinct universe.


    "Brother Tianyun, my ruby universe is on the first level. There are three Taoist temples in total. Now two of them have been destroyed, and the biggest one is left. I''m afraid it will also fall into crisis. I want to go back to fight..."


    At this point, Yuxia wants to stop talking.


    "You want me to help you?"


    Lu Ming can''t see Yuxia''s mind.


    Yuxia face slightly a red, said: "please Tianyun brother help."


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is unfathomable. If Lu Ming''s hand is in hand, the chance of holding the Dao field will be much greater.


    "Go! Please lead the way


    Lu Ming smiles.


    If you don''t do anything else, just when the universe is in decline, the ruby universe is willing to make friends with this heart, so Lu Ming won''t be helpless.


    You know, the ruby universe in the sun, can be ranked in the top 300, better than today''s Honghuang universe, I don''t know how much.


    Such strength, but also willing to make friends with Honghuang, at the expense of offending Shengguang, Yuqing and the spirit of the universe, we can see that there are feelings and righteousness.


    To say the least, the great universe is in the sun. It really needs allies and friends.


    But now how many people dare to make friends with Hong Huang?


    Helping Hongyu indirectly means helping Honghuang.


    Soon, Lu Ming and Yu Xia came to the last ashram of the ruby universe.


    It''s a big one, twice as big as the one occupied by Honghuang universe.


    But now, fighting is breaking out.


    There are three universes working together to besiege Hongyu Daochang.


    One of them, easy to identify, is wearing white running, obviously is the master of the bright universe.


    The bright universe is also a powerful universe in the sun, ranking no less than the ruby universe.


    The strength of the other two universes is similar.


    The combination of the three universes can''t be resisted by the ruby universe at all.


    It''s only a matter of time before the ruby universe is completely defeated.


    Lu Ming killed him without hesitation.


    Boom!


    A fist blows out, the fist strength is like a huge shell to crush but pass, immediately harvested a piece of people.


    The three robberies could not stop Lu Ming''s fist, not to mention the two robberies, which killed dozens of them.


    "Who?"


    "Ruby universe has come to help, kill him."


    A roar, a large number of experts, rushed to Lu Ming.


    In an instant, more than 30 would-be immortals joined hands to attack Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed cold awn, and his body muscles swelled. As soon as he rushed by, some attacks fell on him, and even his defense could not be pierced.


    Boom! Boom


    Lu Ming comes close and punches continuously.


    Every punch, there is a three robber quasi immortal explosion.


    Lu Ming''s fist was like electricity. In a flash, he killed more than a dozen of the three robbers. The rest of them were scared out of the sky and retreated madly.


    "This man is a monster. Set up an array to kill him!"


    "Attack together, come on."


    The rest of the three robbers roared and were terrified.


    The universe such as the bright universe is already very strong. Even in the original place, there are a few quasi immortal joint attack arrays.


    Originally, the joint attack array of the three universes was working together to suppress the masters of the Hongyu universe, but at the moment, they had to mobilize some to deal with Lu Ming.


    There are three combined attack arrays, and all of them are nine person combined attack arrays.


    Nine people are almost at the limit of the joint attack array of the quasi immortal level.


    No matter how much, it''s hard to refine the combined attack array carrier.


    After arriving at Zhenxian, there is no joint attack array.


    Because the real immortal''s power is too strong, there is no array carrier, can withstand their power.


    Immortal soldiers, manpower cannot be refined.


    Similarly, the array carrier that needs to bear the power of the real immortal is at the same level as the immortal soldier. Where can it be refined.


    The three nine person joint attack array is made up of three robbers and quasi immortals. The combined power is naturally amazing.


    Generally, there is only one way to die when the four robbers are coming.


    Unfortunately, they met Lu Ming.


    Boom boom!


    Lu Ming''s three fists burst out, and the three combined attack arrays were shocked and flew back. The people in the array trembled and vomited blood.


    "How can it be? How could it be so powerful? "


    All the people in the three universes roared at this scene.


    It''s unbelievable that the three block nine person joint attack array was repulsed by a three robber quasi immortal.


    "Kill


    Lu Mingcai is too lazy to pay attention to these people''s ideas. Since these three universes are the doglegs of Shengguang and Yuqing, they are all aimed at Honghuang and their allies. They all deserve to die. Lu Ming will not show mercy.


    The strength of the fist is as strong as a mountain, pressing towards the three combined attack arrays.


    "Do your best, use the original strength."


    In the array, someone roars.


    All of a sudden, the three joint attack array is full of light, and its power is greatly increased. It confronts Lu Ming.


    The three block nine person attack array is really strong. Let alone the three robbers, there are 27 immortals.


    The power of 27 three robbing immortals together is very terrible.


    However, the power of the combined attack array increases by a geometric multiple.


    The three nine person joint attack array is at least equivalent to the joint efforts of more than 100 three robbery quasi immortals.


    This has brought a lot of pressure to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming made several moves in succession, but they were blocked.


    "It''s the original power. These people have great attainments in the original power. Then try my original power."


    Lu Ming''s original power erupted, and his whole body was covered with a layer of original power, which made his fighting power improve again.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    There were several violent roars in succession. This time, the three combined attack arrays were blasted back, and then collapsed directly.


    "The original force, your original force, how can it be so strong?"


    The people of the three universes, make an incredible roar.


    They found that Lu Ming''s original power was simply too strong to be true, and easily broke through their original power.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5293

    They are all in their own universe, and their original strength is relatively strong. However, when they face Lu Ming, the gap is too big.


    They feel that Lu Ming''s original method is at least more than ten levels of cultivation.


    But how can we reach this realm.


    Generally speaking, the time spent in the original place is within ten thousand years, because it is almost impossible to accumulate ten thousand war achievements in a short time.


    Those who can accumulate 100000 war achievements by themselves and enter the original land again are at least quasi immortals with more than four robberies, even stronger.


    Therefore, the original formula of "three robbers to be immortal" is generally not too high.


    These people are all carefully selected, but the highest are trained to the eighth level.


    It''s a rare gift.


    But Lu Ming, the original formula, has been cultivated to the 12th level.


    Yes, after thousands of years of hard work, not long ago, Lu Ming''s original method finally made a breakthrough and reached the 12th level.


    The twelfth layer, however, needs to refine 300000 strands of original Qi. Lu Ming''s speed is amazing.


    After that, the difficulty becomes more and more terrible.


    It takes one million strands of original Qi to refine the 13th level. For the time being, Lu Ming can''t have time to practice.


    However, the original formula of the 12th level is already very powerful, which can bring huge growth to itself.


    You know, many of the six robbers are not able to cultivate the original formula to the 12th level.


    Those who can cultivate the original Dharma formula to the 12th level are almost all quasi immortals with more than seven robberies, who have been back and forth to the original place for many times.


    Lu Ming defeated the three combined attack arrays. He stepped on the ground and roared. Lu Ming leaped up and punched continuously.


    Touch, touch


    One by one, the three immortals would explode like watermelons, and then they would be attracted away by the immortal array.


    Lu Ming was like a place without people. He killed a lot and shocked the whole battlefield.


    "Who is that? It''s a terrible force. One person can be compared to thousands of troops."


    "You see, next to him is Yuxia. This is Yuxia''s helper."


    "Great!"


    The people in Hongyu universe are very excited, and their morale is greatly increased. They are willing to fight for their lives. For a moment, they are so powerful that they even surpass each other.


    People in the three universes are terrified.


    They found that no one could stop Lu Ming. Where Lu Ming passed, he was dead.


    Although there are many of them, they are not enough to kill Lu Ming.


    No!


    Extremely unwilling!


    Once upon a time, if you had just laid down the ruby Dojo and reported it to Shengguang, Yuqing and Shenhun, the masters of these universes would surely be happy.


    Because the Hongyu universe is too close to Honghuang universe.


    However, with the status of Shengguang, Yuqing and Shenhun universes, because Hongyu universes are close to Honghuang universes, it would be too humiliating to deal with Hongyu universes in person, which would be criticized.


    Guangming universe and others take the initiative, just in line with Shengguang and Yuqing''s mind.


    But now, because of the appearance of Lu Ming, it''s all destroyed.


    The three universes hate Lu Ming and are extremely unwilling, but reason tells them that it''s time to retreat.


    "Withdraw!"


    Finally, the three universes are roaring.


    Then, the rest of the three universes retreated like a tide.


    "Kill


    "Don''t let them go easily."


    Hongyu universe and others roared and chased after them, leaving many people behind.


    In the end, there was no one left in the three universes, and the ruby Dojo was quiet.


    A group of people came to Lu Ming.


    "Yuxia, who is this?"


    Many people look at Yuxia.


    Obviously, Lu Ming is not from Hongyu universe, but from Yuxia.


    "Let me introduce you. This is Tianyun, from Honghuang universe."


    Yuxia excitedly introduces to the public.


    To tell the truth, Lu Ming''s fighting power shocked her.


    Before Lu Ming saved him, she was shocked enough to kill nine three robbers. But not long ago, when Lu Ming killed all sides, she found that she underestimated Lu Ming.


    "The great universe?"


    All the people in Hongyu universe are wide eyed.


    They did not guess that Lu Ming came from the Honghuang universe.


    Although Hongyu universe has a good relationship with Honghuang universe, now Honghuang reappears, and they also intend to make friends with each other, but unexpectedly, Honghuang universe has such a monster.


    It is worthy of the great universe!


    The person of ruby big universe, in the heart coincidentally burst out such a sentence.


    "Thank you for your help."


    The people of Hongyu universe all give thanks.


    "Don''t be polite. Hongyu and Honghuang are allies, and you are also involved because of Honghuang. Since I met them, how can I just sit back and ignore them."


    Lu Ming said politely.


    At the time of the decline of Honghuang universe, Hongyu universe can continue to make friends, and Lu Ming is quite fond of Hongyu universe.


    Although Lu Ming said so, but Hongyu cosmopolitan, or some thanks.


    "By the way, Yuxia, what''s the matter with your Taoist temple over there?"


    Someone asked.


    "It''s not only us that have been conquered, but also the ashram in the West. Most of the people have been killed."


    At this point, Yuxia''s eyes were red.


    Although in the original place, she would not really die if she was killed, it is still hard for her to accept watching her relatives and friends "fall" one by one in front of her.


    "Damn it


    Everyone in Hongyu universe is very angry.


    This time, the loss is too great.


    Although those people will not really die, the chain reaction of leaving the original place now is huge.


    If you leave early, you will not be able to master the original strength enough, which may affect the later immortal robberies. As a result, some people can not survive and die under the immortal robberies.


    And the rest of the people, want to enter the original place again, that will not know how long after, many people may never have a chance to come in.


    Either die in the immortal robbery, or die in the immortal battlefield.


    "Where are those two Taoist temples? I suggest that we fight back in one go."


    Lu Ming said.


    "Call back?"


    The eyes of people in Hongyu universe flashed. To tell you the truth, they were very excited.


    It''s totally feasible to have such a great master as Lu Ming.


    However, they are embarrassed to ask Lu Ming to help again.


    Lu Ming saw the people''s thoughts and said with a smile: "yes, fight back and try to kill as many people as possible, so as not to retaliate."


    Lu Ming will soon leave the original place. If he doesn''t try his best to weaken the strength of the three universes, the three universes will still join hands to attack Hongyu Daochang.


    "Brother Tianyun, I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. I will never refuse any assignment in the future."


    "Me too!"


    "Add me one!"


    ......


    It shouldn''t be too late. Soon, the people of Hongyu universe began to set out.


    In Hongyu universe, more than 200 people, together with Lu Ming, went to the Western Taoist temple.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5294

    Not long after that, Lu Ming and his disciples came to the west side of Hongyu universe.


    Kill!


    There''s nothing to say. Lu Ming takes the people of Hongyu universe and kills them.


    Lu Ming is merciless and kills people to minimize the power of the three universes.


    In the end, almost all the people who stayed in this Taoist temple were destroyed, and no one escaped.


    Then, all of them went to the third Dojo of the Hongyu universe, which was the dojo where Yuxia was before.


    There is no suspense, and almost all the three cosmopolitans who stay here have been wiped out.


    The two main fields of the ruby universe, which have been broken, have been recovered.


    But Lu Ming doesn''t want to stop.


    He suggested that he take the initiative to go out and attack the Dojo of the three universes.


    "We are short of manpower now. Even if we fight down, we can''t take it."


    The ruby universe is an old man''s way.


    If the number of people is insufficient, even if they are occupied, they will still be occupied by others.


    "After fighting, we don''t necessarily have to occupy it ourselves. We can use it to exchange treasures with other universes."


    "There are not a few universes that want to swallow up the three major universes."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Yu Xia''s eyes brightened and said, "there are many enemies in the three universes. I believe they will be very interested."


    Other people''s eyes lit up, too.


    It happens that Lu Ming, a great master, can kill as many people as possible in the three universes. How can they be unwilling?


    "The bright universe is on the first level. There are also three Daochang, but the other two are not big. The biggest one is deeper."


    Yuxia said.


    "That''s the biggest dojo."


    Lu Ming decided.


    If you want to fight, fight the biggest.


    He set out immediately and killed the biggest dojo in the bright universe.


    When Lu Ming and his disciples came, the bright universe had been well guarded.


    It''s a pity that Lu Ming lost a lot of manpower before the big bright universe. How can he stop them?


    Lu Ming alone is enough to defeat them.


    "Damn it, don''t deceive people too much."


    "Ruby universe, do you want to live with us forever?"


    People in the bright universe roar.


    But the people in Hongyu universe are not moved.


    You were going to destroy all the monasteries of the ruby universe before. Now it''s ridiculous to be beaten back to say that.


    Defeat like a mountain!


    People in the bright universe know that they can''t hold on to it and finally flee.


    But there are still a small half of people who are killed here.


    The largest Taoist temple in the bright universe falls into the hands of the ruby universe.


    Then, they went to another big universe''s Dojo, killed half of the people and occupied that dojo.


    At this point, Lu Ming decided to stop.


    After all, the bright universe and so on have a backing.


    If they are in a hurry, they will ask Shengguang and Yuqing universe to do it. That''s not good.


    Moreover, once Shengguang and Yuqing universe are introduced, he will be exposed.


    The vast universe can not be exposed for the time being, otherwise it will be easily attacked.


    Lu Ming, Yu Xia and others, go back to Hongyu Taoist temple.


    And the people of Hongyu universe, happily with two Daochang, went to the buyer.


    There is no doubt that the dojo in the original place is very popular. There are more wolves than meat. Soon, the two Dojo were sold.


    And the price is not low, sold a lot of treasures.


    Unfortunately, it''s hard to get such treasures as immortal''s blood and soul, and the other party won''t exchange them easily.


    Most of them are made of immortal crystal, various precious refining materials, quasi immortal soldiers and even quasi immortal medicines.


    These, too, are priceless.


    Immortal crystal and quasi immortal medicine can help understand the origin and improve the cultivation speed.


    The materials of refining utensils and quasi immortal soldiers, needless to say, are indispensable for quasi immortal.


    The ruby universe gave Lu Ming half of its harvest.


    This time, Lu Ming is responsible for the harvest.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Ming, let alone the harvest, they couldn''t even keep their own ashram.


    Lu Ming also impolitely accepted them all.


    Many of them are what he needs.


    Immortal crystal is a quasi immortal medicine, which can speed up the understanding of the origin.


    There are not too many balls.


    Besides, Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and others are short of resources.


    Of course, Lu Ming forgot the purpose of his trip and looked for a suitable ashram for him to attack in the future.


    To tell you the truth, he doesn''t look up to the bright universe.


    Next time you want to play, you should play one of the best Dojo on the first floor.


    It''s said that Lu Ming wants to find a Taoist temple. Yuxia is very interested and volunteers to lead the way for Lu Ming.


    There is a map of the first level in the Hongyu universe. Yuxia has a better understanding of the first level than Lu Ming.


    Naturally, Lu Ming will not refuse.


    They left the ashram together and walked together.


    "Shengguang island is one of the most famous temples on the first floor."


    Yuxia.


    "Shengguang island? "The Holy Light''s great universe''s ashram?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Yes, there are at least a dozen temples on the first floor of the Holy Light universe, but holy light island is definitely the largest one on the first floor of the Holy Light universe."


    "However, the predecessor of Shengguang island is the Dao field of Honghuang universe."


    Yuxia said.


    "Daochang of Honghuang universe?"


    This time, Lu Ming was surprised.


    "Yes, in the heyday of Honghuang universe, Shengguang island belongs to Honghuang universe, which is called Honghuang island. However, the Honghuang universe was destroyed and disappeared. The Honghuang universe was originally divided into more than a dozen Daoists, and Honghuang Island fell into the hands of Shengguang universe."


    Speaking of this, he sighed gently: "I didn''t expect that when it was so prosperous, everyone thought that it would break into the top ten of the great universe, and it would suddenly decline. The experts would die and go."


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved and asked, "where did the remaining undead masters go in the first World War? Have you heard of Miss Yuxia? "


    This, he was very strange.


    He went out of the universe and wandered in the universe sea. He never heard the news of those masters in the universe.


    Moreover, after so many years of recovery, those experts should have returned to Honghuang universe when they heard the news.


    But he got the news that so far no master has returned to the universe?


    Have they all given up the universe?


    Lu Ming doesn''t believe it.


    If it''s one person and two people, it''s impossible to say that in the past, all the undead masters have abandoned the universe.


    "I heard the elders of the clan mention that all the immortal masters in Honghuang universe may have entered the immortal battlefield."


    Yuxia said.


    "In the immortal battlefield? Did anyone meet them? "


    Lu Ming continued.


    "No, it''s very strange. Many universes have been passed down. All the remaining masters of Honghuang universe have entered the immortal battlefield, but no one has ever seen them. Since they entered the immortal battlefield, they have disappeared without a trace. They have not been seen for many years."


    "Some people speculate that they may have entered a certain Jedi in the immortal battlefield and fallen, but most people don''t believe it. You know, there are two kings in the Honghuang universe who probably didn''t die. How could such people easily die in a certain Jedi?"


    Yuxia explained.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5295

    Lu Ming doesn''t believe it either.


    In addition to Wang Xuanyuan, the other two, Wang Shengxi and the queen, are likely not dead.


    In addition, the remaining undead masters are suspected to be immortal masters. How can so many masters die somewhere?


    But they didn''t show up for so many years, and no one found their trace. What''s the matter?


    In those days, why did they enter the immortal battlefield?


    Lu Ming has no doubt about whether those people in Honghuang universe have entered the immortal battlefield.


    If those masters were in other parts of the universe sea, they would have been discovered.


    Lu Ming is more curious about the immortal battlefield.


    "Brother Tianyun is the pride of the universe. Maybe you can find the traces of those masters when you enter the immortal battlefield?"


    Yu Xia said with a smile.


    Lu Ming smiles and shakes his head. Tang Feng and Fei Huang have already entered the immortal level battlefield, and they have not heard the news of those senior experts.


    "If only those masters could return, the power of Honghuang universe would become the top of the world."


    Lu Ming thought.


    To say nothing else, just two kings is enough to shock the world.


    "Come on, let''s go to Shengguang island."


    Luming island.


    Yuxia leads the way, and they go to Shengguang island.


    The island of light is in the deepest part of the first floor.


    It''s close to the entrance to the second floor. In this area, there are not many holy land.


    One of the few blessed places in Lingshan is occupied by the powerful universe.


    Ahead, a patch of Hu Po came into view.


    The lake is milky white.


    In the middle of the lake, there is an island.


    This island is Shengguang island.


    In the distance, there are few lakes. It''s the first time for Lu Ming to see them.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ming takes a look at the island from a distance.


    The original atmosphere of this island is much stronger than that of Lu Ming, and its area is many times larger.


    From a distance, from time to time, you can see strands of original Qi, flying on the island like a small snake. Occasionally, a figure soars into the air to capture the original Qi.


    Shua Shua!


    Suddenly, not far away from them, Lu Ming had several figures galloping in.


    Lu Ming saw at a glance that all of them were people of the Holy Light universe.


    "What are you two spying on here? Get out of here. "


    One of them yelled, his eyes cold, with the color of arrogance, overlooking Lu Ming two people.


    As soon as her face changed, Yuxia said with a smile: "you are misunderstood. We are just passing by. There is no other meaning. I will leave now."


    Yuxia pulls Lu Ming away.


    "Well, I''ll have eyes in the future."


    The man was cold.


    Then, together with other people, they rushed to the lake, stepped on the water and went to the island.


    "There was suspended matter on the surface of the water."


    Lu Ming saw that on the lake, at intervals, there was a piece of suspended matter, like a wooden board, but its color was milky white, very similar to the lake water.


    In the original place, no one could fly, and three robberies would be immortals, not even stepping on water.


    The reason why these people are able to "step on water" is because they are stepping on suspended solids.


    "When I return from the immortal battlefield next time, I will take down this Taoist temple. In the future, Shengguang island will not be called Shengguang island. It''s time to go back to Honghuang island!"


    Lu Ming meditated in his heart.


    He and Yuxia returned to Hongyu Daochang. After a few days in Hongyu Daochang, they left and returned to their own Daochang.


    Decades passed in a hurry.


    Lu Ming has been in the original place for ten thousand years.


    Lu Ming said goodbye to everyone, and then went to the entrance of the original place.


    And the ball.


    The ball also uses the recommended quota to come in, but Lu Ming plans to take the ball to the immortal battlefield.


    The ball is suitable for the battlefield. Only by killing and swallowing other people''s Quasi immortal soldiers in the battlefield can the evolution be faster. On the contrary, it delays the cultivation in the original place.


    "Brother Tianyun."


    Suddenly, behind Lu Ming, several voices rang out, and several figures came.


    "Liu Fang, Qin Zhong..."


    Lu Ming smiles.


    A total of three people, two men and a woman, are middle-aged appearance, impressively is the ruby universe of three people.


    Lu Ming has some impression that he once talked with each other, and they are all the accomplishments of the three immortals.


    "Are you going to leave the original place, too?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Yes, it''s time for us to be ten thousand years old."


    A middle-aged man with a national character and a steady look said with a smile. His name is Qin Zhong.


    "Brother Tianyun, is it time for you to live for ten thousand years? Next is to go to the immortal battlefield? "


    Another person, Liu Fang, asked.


    "That''s right. I''m planning to go to the immortal level battlefield to hunt and kill the living beings in the underworld and accumulate combat achievements."


    Lu Ming replied that there is nothing to hide.


    "We''re going too. We''d better go together. The channel leading to the immortal battlefield is in the cosmic sea. You can go directly to the original place."


    Liu Fang''s eyes brightened.


    "How much do you know about the immortal battlefield?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "The predecessors of Hongyu universe have collected a lot of information about immortal battlefield. We have studied it for a long time. We dare not say that we know everything, but most of them still know it."


    Liu Fangdao.


    "OK, let''s go together. Tianyun wants to ask you about the immortal battlefield."


    Lu Ming hesitated a little and agreed.


    His original plan was to return to Honghuang universe. His main purpose was to learn about the immortal battlefield from Feihuang and Tang Feng.


    But since Liu Fang and Liu Fang knew the immortal battlefield, they went together just in time to avoid running around and wasting time.


    "How much does brother Tianyun know about the immortal battlefield?"


    Liu Fang asked first.


    "I don''t know much about it. I only know that the immortal battlefield is divided into three regions: quasi immortal, real immortal and Immortal King. They are located in different regions."


    "As for the finer, it''s not very clear."


    Lu Ming replied that he was a little embarrassed. He really knew little about the immortal battlefield.


    "I have a rough picture of the immortal battlefield. Brother Tianyun can see it."


    Liu Fang took out a piece of jade Fu and input the power of the source. The jade Fu glowed and a pattern appeared in the void.


    In the boundless chaos, there is a continent.


    The continent is divided into two colors, blue in the South and red in the north, according to the map.


    Further north of the red, it was dark, like a vast ocean.


    "Brother Tianyun is right. The immortal battlefield is roughly divided into three areas. The blue area in the south is the quasi immortal area, and the red area in the north is the real immortal area. The deepest and most mysterious area is an endless ocean, where the immortal exists to explore."


    Liu Fang explained.


    "Explore?"


    Lu Ming is keen to catch this word.


    Is the fairy King going to explore?


    Lu Ming raised this question.


    "The immortal battlefield is endlessly old and mysterious, and contains endless secrets, many of which even the Immortal King can''t understand."


    Liu Fangdao.


    Lu Ming is really surprised.


    It seems that the immortal battlefield is totally different from what he imagined.


    He originally thought that the immortal battlefield, which is very similar to the original battlefield, is a broken universe.


    I don''t think so.


    Then, Lu Ming learned that the immortal battlefield is far away from the sea of yin and Yang.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5296

    The position between the immortal battlefield and the sea of yin and Yang universes, to be specific, in the boundless chaos, the immortal battlefield and the Yin and Yang universe form an isosceles triangle.


    Two cosmic seas, in two corners, immortal battlefield, in another corner.


    Because the distance is too far, even the chaotic universe is difficult to open up a channel.


    It is said that before endless years, the people of the heaven family, with the help of the power of the sea of the Yang universe, forcibly opened a channel.


    If you go to the cosmic sea, you usually go through this passage.


    The Huangtian people in the Yin world are similar. With the help of the Yin universe sea, they open a channel.


    Of course, if you are strong enough, you can go through endless chaos and enter the immortal battlefield without using these two channels.


    "Are there any prohibitions and barriers between these three areas?"


    Lu Ming asks curiously.


    Without barrier, why is it divided into three areas?


    "There is no obvious barrier. If they can communicate with each other, Zhunxian can enter the immortal level battlefield, and Zhenxian can also enter the Zhunxian battlefield. However, the two sides contain each other and fear each other. Generally, Zhenxian will not easily enter the Zhunxian battlefield."


    Liu Fang explained.


    Lu Ming understood that this is similar to the original rules of the underground.


    The two sides are afraid of each other. The real immortals can''t easily intervene in the fight of the quasi immortals. Otherwise, the real immortals on both sides are aiming at the immortals, so the quasi immortals don''t go to the immortal level battlefield.


    "Of course, there are reasons why there are specific boundaries. The most important reason is because of the source of thunder."


    "The source of thunder?"


    "Yes, the source of all the thunder robberies, for example, the first level of thunder robberies that we cross the immortal level, is in the immortal level battlefield, deep in the immortal level battlefield."


    Liu Fangdao.


    Lu Ming is tongue tied and his heart is full of water.


    Is the source of all thunder robberies in the immortal battlefield?


    Where is the immortal battlefield and why is there the source of thunder?


    Lu Ming asked questions.


    "I don''t know. No one knows how the source of thunder robbery came into being. It has existed since ancient times. Even the great power of the heaven clan can''t be explained clearly. Anyway, they only know that even if there is an infinite distance between them, they will be sensed by the source of thunder robbery when they need to cross it, so as to bring down thunder robbery."


    Liu Fang explained.


    "And it''s even more terrible in the immortal battlefield, because the distance is too close. When the quasi immortal enters the immortal battlefield, it will immediately lead to thunder robberies, and it must be the strongest 18 thunder robberies. After thunder robberies, it will lead to the strongest fire robberies and decadent robberies..."


    Qin Zhong interrupted.


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed. In this way, almost no one could survive the quasi immortal who entered the immortal level battlefield.


    Even if he is able to survive the most immortal calamity, there are many bad things.


    Even if he can get through it once, he can''t get through it if he doesn''t wait for his cultivation to reach the designated level and lead to the next immortal robbery.


    "However, in this blue area, that is, Zhunxian battlefield, I don''t know why. Zhunxian''s entry, like other universes in the universe sea, won''t lead to thunder robbery ahead of time. It seems that some force has separated the source of thunder robbery, so Zhunxian can enter safely."


    "But once Zhunxian enters the red area, it will immediately lead to the strongest thunder disaster. Because of the source of thunder disaster, the immortal battlefield can be divided into two areas: Zhunxian and Zhenxian."


    "As for the deepest boundless ocean, it''s too mysterious. It''s said that real immortals are easy to fall when they enter. Only the Immortal King is qualified to explore. It''s not something we can understand."


    Liu Fang continued to explain.


    After Liu Fang''s explanation, Lu Ming finally made it clear.


    The real immortal doesn''t matter. Even if he is constantly attacked by thunder, he will be fine. On the contrary, he can refine the immortal body with the help of thunder robbery from the source of thunder robbery.


    But Zhunxian can''t.


    Therefore, because of the source of thunder robbery, it can be divided into quasi immortal and real immortal battlefield.


    Theoretically speaking, quasi immortals can enter the real immortal battlefield at will, but no one will do so, because entering is a dead end.


    "In addition, the immortal battlefield is mysterious. Every inch of land and every grain of sand may contain opportunities."


    Liu Fang continued.


    "What do you say?"


    Lu Ming continued to consult. Today, he found that the immortal battlefield was far beyond his imagination, so he became very interested.


    "Do you know reincarnation material? It is said that reincarnation material is excavated from the immortal battlefield. In the vast universe, only the immortal battlefield can have reincarnation material."


    Liu Fangdao.


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    He really didn''t expect that the reincarnation material that can reincarnate creatures was dug up from the immortal battlefield.


    In this way, Tang Feng''s previous reincarnation material should have been brought out of the immortal battlefield by the predecessors of Honghuang universe.


    In the same way, what immortality gets.


    "Reincarnation material is extremely rare and precious. Even in the immortal battlefield, there are not many. Every time you are born, there will be a big war. Even if the Immortal King is jealous, every time reincarnation material is born, there will be a large number of strong people falling."


    "Some real immortals, or immortal kings, can reincarnate by reincarnation if their cultivation level is stuck somewhere and it is difficult to break through."


    Liu Fang explained.


    "Isn''t there many reincarnations of real immortals or fairy kings in the sea of the universe?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Not necessarily. Reincarnation is risky. After reincarnation, it is difficult for many creatures to wake up their memories of the past life and sink forever. What''s more, even if they wake up their memories of the past life, if they are not strong enough, they will be killed and their souls will be destroyed, then they will disappear and everything will be empty."


    "In addition, reincarnation, any living creature can only have one reincarnation. After one successful reincarnation, it is impossible to reincarnate with reincarnation material. Therefore, in the cosmic sea, there are not many reincarnations who have awakened the memory of previous lives."


    "Of course, there are also some successful people whose accomplishments surpass those of previous lives. For example, there is a reincarnation success in the existence of the true immortal peak, and their accomplishments surpass those of the past, and they directly break through to the Immortal King..."


    Liu Fang explained.


    Among the three people in HongRi universe, Liu Fang is the most talkative and has the most extensive knowledge, so he and Lu Ming are generally talking.


    "In addition to reincarnation, in the immortal battlefield, you can also find immortal soldiers, immortal skills or immortal scriptures..."


    Liu Fangzheng was about to continue to explain the immortal battlefield. Suddenly, there were shouts not far away: "the teleportation array is about to start. You people, come here quickly."


    "Brother Tianyun, let''s leave for a while. The rest will be in the immortal battlefield."


    Liu Fangdao.


    Lu Ming nodded and chatted just now. He felt that he had gained a lot and had a general understanding of the immortal battlefield.


    Of course, there are more doubts in his heart that have not been answered, but now he can only restrain his curiosity.


    A group of four, to the transmission array.


    When the transmission array starts, a powerful force acts on Lu Ming.


    "That''s..."


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly stare.


    He found several figures on another platform in the distance. It seems that he has just entered the original place.


    Yeah, immortality!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5297

    It''s immortal.


    There are two people around him, one of whom is Lu Ming. It is he who seeks immortality.


    The other one, looking in his thirties, is big and proud.


    Although Lu Ming has never seen this person, he has seen his portrait.


    Yachu war maniac!


    In the history of the Asian race, there were three masters of the power of perfect heaven. They lived in the same era with Tang fengfeihuang. When they were young, they competed with Tang fengfeihuang for supremacy.


    However, in the later period, the gap was gradually widened by Tang Feng Fei Huang.


    Just as he and Yahweh asked for immortality.


    Lu Ming''s face is a little ugly.


    Unexpectedly, ye immortal also entered the original place, mostly relying on the recommended quota of the Holy Light universe.


    He couldn''t help worrying.


    Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and others know little about them in other universes.


    But ye immortal and others know each other.


    Once Xie Nianqing and others are met by the immortal and the immortal, they will be recognized. Once they are recognized, their identity in the universe will be exposed, which is dangerous.


    However, Lu Ming has now set foot on the teleportation array and has no choice. If he wants to enter the original place again, he must accumulate 100000 military achievements.


    Lu Ming now has an urgent desire to go to the immortal battlefield and accumulate 100000 achievements as soon as possible.


    The next moment, with a pull of a force, Lu Ming and others left the distant place and appeared outside the original place.


    A powerful energy envelops them, so that they will not be crushed by the energy of the cosmic sea.


    "If you want to go to the immortal battlefield, follow us..."


    In one direction, a team of yangtingwei called.


    All the yangtingwei here are real immortals, and there are nine of them.


    In the sea of the universe, the pressure is too great. Generally, it is difficult for quasi immortals to move. They must be escorted by immortals.


    When Lu Ming came, it was Tang Feng who escorted him all the way.


    Whether they want to go to the immortal battlefield or go to the chaotic channel to return to their respective universe, they are all escorted by the real immortal Yangting guards.


    "My Lord, we are going to the immortal battlefield."


    Liu Fang raised his hand.


    "You, come with me."


    A yangtingwei came and covered them with immortal power. They followed yangtingwei and went to the channel to the immortal battlefield.


    The chaotic channel to the immortal battlefield is next to the sea of the universe. Soon after, they came here.


    A huge and incomparable whirlpool is suspended on the seashore of the universe. Through the whirlpool, you can see a huge channel extending to the endless distance.


    This is the chaotic channel to the immortal battlefield.


    This place is infinitely far away from the immortal battlefield. Even the chaotic universe can hardly open up such a long-distance chaotic channel.


    It is said that it was endless years ago that the great powers of the heaven clan, together with the help of the power of the cosmic sea, opened up such a chaotic channel.


    Chaos channel, display these many chaotic flying boats.


    When they arrived, a chaotic boat was about to start. They quickly boarded the boat and went along the chaotic channel with a Shua.


    The speed of the chaos flying boat is too fast. Even in the chaos flying boat, space seems to solidify. People need the power of the source to resist, and it''s not easy to communicate.


    The crowd was silent.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming saw a streamer outside the chaotic flying boat, heading towards the immortal battlefield and leaving quickly.


    "A living creature doesn''t have to take the chaos flying boat. It''s faster than the chaos flying boat. It''s a fairyland living creature. I''m afraid even among the fairyland living creatures, it''s a strong one."


    Lu Ming thought, at the same time very envious.


    Other people also found out, showing different expressions.


    Some are envious, some are hot, some are calm.


    Along the way, Lu Ming found several immortals and went to the immortal battlefield.


    Of course, you will also find fairyland creatures returning from the fairyland battlefield.


    But because the speed is too fast, they all pass in a flash and can''t see the appearance clearly.


    A few months later, they finally arrived at the immortal battlefield.


    They go through chaos and suddenly appear in a vacuum.


    This vacuum, very strange, seems to be filled with a great force, chaos can not be near.


    As if, there is a strong force, the void of chaos, abruptly obliterated.


    The scope of this vacuum is very large, just like a big universe, no, even larger than the big universe.


    However, the space is very unstable, just like water waves, causing waves.


    "The undulating space in front of you can be regarded as the entrance to the immortal battlefield. You can fly in directly, but I would like to remind you that entering the immortal battlefield is random. The location is not fixed and there is no rule at all."


    "Of course, you can rest assured that quasi immortals will not appear in the real immortals area. Even if they do, the probability is very low. If they do, you can only blame your bad luck."


    "Also, if the people you enter together want to appear in the same place, they can appear together as long as they are connected with each other."


    Not far away, the loud voice of a burly figure explained to the creatures who entered the immortal battlefield for the first time.


    There is no doubt that this is a real immortal.


    "This is the jade talisman for you to record your military achievements. You can input your own information one by one. Remember, it''s true information, otherwise you won''t be able to record your military achievements."


    Big man road.


    Between waving, pieces of jade Fu fly to Lu Ming and others, one by one.


    After they get it, they need to input their own breath of life.


    Lu Ming can only input information with "now body".


    So, he thought, "past body" and "present body" exchanged for a moment.


    Liu Fang and others were stunned at Lu Ming.


    They didn''t know that Lu Ming had exchanged two bodies. They just thought that Lu Ming had changed his appearance before.


    "Sorry, my real name is Lu Ming. I didn''t mean to hide it before."


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "So you are Lu Ming, the evil of Honghuang universe. No wonder..."


    The three of Liu Fang suddenly realized.


    Hongyu universe intends to make friends with Honghuang universe. They also know the name of Luming.


    I know that Lu Ming is a demon who broke the pole five times, and still broke through to the origin under the great disaster.


    Liu Fang and others expressed their understanding.


    After all, there are many enemies in the universe.


    Lu Ming, as the "present body", entered the breath of life, and the jade talisman naturally had his record.


    When you enter the immortal level battlefield, as long as you kill the living beings in the Yin world, you will automatically absorb the soul marks of the living beings in the Yin world and record the corresponding achievements.


    This is almost the same as the original battlefield.


    "Zhunxian can''t stay here long. Record the information and go in quickly." The big man urged.


    Lu Ming nodded and flew to the flowing space together.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5298

    As they approach, their power is connected and continuous.


    Behind the scenes, the "past body", "future body" and the ball are also used together to connect with the strength of the crowd.


    In a flash, they rushed into the immortal battlefield.


    After a whirl of heaven and earth, they appeared in a mountain forest. Suddenly, Lu Ming felt a breath of incomparable antiquity and vicissitudes.


    This is a more ancient atmosphere than the Honghuang continent. It gives Lu Ming a very strange feeling.


    If Lu Ming is a 20-year-old from the mainland, it is like facing an old man who is hundreds of years old.


    They were all very human and soon became absorbed.


    They know that this is an immortal battlefield.


    In the immortal battlefield, there are many crises, so we must always be energetic.


    "Without thunder, it seems that our luck is not too bad. We didn''t appear in the real immortal area."


    The woman, Fang man, breathed a sigh of relief.


    Generally speaking, the quasi immortal creatures will appear in the quasi immortal area when they enter the immortal battlefield.


    But theoretically speaking, there may also be real immortal areas, which have really appeared in history.


    Once there is a real immortal area, there is really only one dead end.


    "Our first task now is to determine our specific location, to find landmark buildings or famous terrain for comparison."


    Liu Fangdao, a map appears in his hand.


    It is a detailed map of the quasi immortal area of the immortal battlefield.


    Lu Ming sighed. Liu Fang and others were well prepared.


    Unlike him, he was not prepared for anything.


    "We should be careful. Don''t enter the territory of the living beings in the underworld, especially the territory of the high-level immortals. It''s dangerous."


    Liu Fang whispered.


    They gathered their breath, flew up a huge tree and looked around.


    In the immortal battlefield, there is no power to limit the flight, but they are afraid of flying high up in the air, easy to expose and be sniped.


    Entering the immortal battlefield is random. They don''t know where they are and have to be careful.


    Looking into the distance from the branches of the giant tree, no one was found. They were a little relieved. Then they flew up into the air to observe the nearby terrain.


    They found that they were in a primeval forest. Looking around, there were huge trees everywhere. They could not see where they were on the map.


    They discussed and planned to fly in any direction.


    Now the most important purpose is to confirm your position. Otherwise, it''s like a headless fly, rushing everywhere. If you break into the nest of the living beings in the underworld, it will be cold.


    At this time, Lu Ming four people, suddenly felt a terrible crisis enveloped them, so that their hearts, filled with an unspeakable pressure.


    "No, it''s dangerous."


    Liu Fang roared.


    Lu Ming''s reaction is faster than others. He has a long gun in his hand and stabs it behind him.


    Behind Lu Ming, I don''t know when a monster appears.


    It''s a monster like a leopard, at least in shape.


    But this monster looks ferocious, its whole body is dark, just like cast iron, and its tusks are like daggers.


    It''s covered with spikes and a layer of black weird energy.


    Lu Ming''s long gun stabbed the monster''s claws. With a loud noise, the monster''s body flew back.


    But immediately, two black lights appeared on the left and right sides of Lu Ming. They were extremely fast and sharp.


    Lu Ming''s body bristles and feels the crisis.


    He had a feeling that if he was hit, his body would be broken and could not be prevented.


    Lu Ming''s speed is extremely fast. His long gun sweeps out and roars twice. Two ferocious monsters fly out.


    However, this kind of monster has a very hard body. It was hit by Lu Ming, but it didn''t explode.


    Lu Ming saw that the cultivation level of this kind of monster should be equivalent to three robberies of the immortal.


    You know, it''s the present who''s doing it now.


    The general three robbers, Zhunxian, were hit by Lu Ming, and their bodies were absolutely smashed. But these three black monsters were all right.


    "Heterogeneous, be careful, it''s heterogeneous."


    Liu Fang exclaimed.


    "Alien?"


    Lu Ming doubts.


    "Immortal battlefield is a kind of terrible monster. It''s powerful. Its body and soul are very terrible. It''s extremely difficult to kill. Brother Lu, you have to be careful of their soul attack."


    Liu Fang explained quickly.


    Three different species, stay in the distance, staring at the ferocious eyes, staring at Lu Ming.


    Yes, it''s staring at Lu Ming.


    "Brother Liu, these three different species seem to have an eye on me. What''s the matter?"


    Lu Ming asked, rather depressed.


    Just now, three different species suddenly attacked and killed. He was the only one who attacked and Liu Fang was not attacked.


    "It is said that the more powerful the demon Tianjiao is, the more he will attract foreign attacks. It seems that the legend is true."


    Liu Fangdao.


    Lu Ming


    How can there be such a species that attack the devil Tianjiao?


    Roar, roar


    At this time, the three different species roared, and the invisible sound wave came with astonishing speed, which enveloped Lu Ming and others.


    As soon as Liu Fang and others'' faces changed, they retreated and turned pale.


    However, there is nothing wrong with Lu Ming.


    "Soul attack?"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    The three spirits of different species attack very strongly. Most people will definitely be greatly affected, but they have no effect on Lu Ming.


    After the soul attack of the three different species, their ferocious bodies immediately come to fight Lu Ming.


    This set of combined attacks, even in the case of four robbers, is not strong in soul defense. We should all drink our grudges.


    Unfortunately, they met Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming no longer conceals his strength. He is the source of his skill. To be exact, he is a quasi immortal skill.


    Lu Ming''s Quasi immortal art is born out of the original art. It is extremely powerful. Once it is used, there is no difference, but its power is extremely terrifying.


    Three spears are like three flashes of lightning.


    Poop, poop!


    Seemingly irresistible, the head of the alien was pierced, and the devastating spear exploded in their bodies, tearing the three aliens apart.


    Bang bang!


    The three alien bodies burst apart and turned into three black energies, which dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "It''s not flesh and blood, just three energies?"


    Lu Ming is surprised.


    "It''s very powerful. Brother Lu''s fighting power is really amazing. The three aliens were killed so easily."


    Liu Fang sighed.


    Lu Ming is a little depressed. He says in his heart, you three are so cool.


    "Brother Liu, why does the alien race only aim at the powerful Tianjiao?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "I don''t know. I only know that in the immortal battlefield, the more powerful people are, the more likely they are to attract foreign species and be attacked by foreign species."


    Liu Fang explained, then said: "however, these three different species are equivalent to three robberies of the immortals. This is good news for us."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5299

    "Good news?"


    Lu Ming is depressed. He is easy to attract foreign attacks. Is this still good news?


    "This at least shows that there are no high-level quasi immortals around us, and there won''t be more than four quasi immortals. Isn''t that good news?"


    Liu Fangdao.


    "Is Zhunxian divided into different regions?"


    "It''s natural, but it''s not a deliberate arrangement of array separation or the like. It''s based on the distribution of different species."


    "In the southernmost part of the Zhunxian battlefield, the survival of the alien species is the weakest. Most of them are equivalent to one to three Zhunxian robberies and go north. In the central part of the Zhunxian battlefield, the survival of the alien species from four to six Zhunxian robberies is the northernmost part, close to the Zhenxian battlefield area, and the survival of the alien species is more than seven."


    "Therefore, the low-level quasi immortals, the quasi immortals under the four robberies, generally do not dare to go to the central region or the northern region. Once they encounter a different species, they will die."


    "There is a characteristic of the alien species. The more demonic and arrogant they are, the more likely they are to encounter them. In other words, the more powerful they are, the more likely they are to attract the alien species. For example, when the four robber quasi immortals run to the southernmost area, the four robber quasi immortals are equivalent to very powerful ones. They are easy to attract the terrifying alien species, or even more than four robbers, or even more than seven robbers."


    "So, it''s not that there''s any array prohibition to stop quasi immortals, but high-level quasi immortals. They don''t dare to come to the south, because they will attract terrible aliens and be bombarded by aliens."


    Liu Fang explained.


    "Then will I bring in four or more robberies?"


    Lu Ming''s face changed.


    "No, you''re a three robber quasi immortal. As long as you stay in the southernmost area, you''ll attract three robber quasi immortal at most."


    "In the same way, those high-level quasi immortals, such as Qijie quasi immortals, stay in the northernmost area, and it''s not easy to attract foreign pursuits."


    Liu Fangdao.


    Lu Ming understood.


    As long as you stay in the corresponding area, you will not easily lead to the pursuit of other species.


    But once you run to the low-level area, it''s easy to attract some terrifying aliens.


    Lu Ming is a quasi immortal, but as a demon, even if he stays in the corresponding area, he will attract foreign species, but he will not attract high-level foreign species.


    Because of the relationship between different species, one to three would-be immortals, generally active in the southernmost region.


    From four robberies to six robberies, Zhunxian is generally active in the central region.


    From seven robberies to nine robberies, Zhunxian was active in the northernmost area near the Zhenxian battlefield.


    This is not a hidden rule, but because of the relationship between different species, forced to do so.


    "However, in the immortal battlefield, even if it''s not a demon, Tianjiao or bad luck, it will encounter a different species. All along, there are countless creatures who have died in the hands of different species, whether in the yin or yang."


    Liu Fangdao.


    "It''s strange how this alien species was born, but it seems to test all creatures intentionally?"


    Lu Ming muttered.


    "It''s not clear how the alien species came into being. There are different opinions. Some people say that the alien species is the embodiment of a kind of rule in the immortal battlefield, while others say that the alien species is a kind of special creature, which will suddenly appear in the endless sand of the immortal battlefield."


    Liu Fangdao.


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Just now, there were three different species. They really appeared out of thin air.


    The four looked around as they flew.


    "This mountain range is like the Luoxia mountain range."


    Fang man said.


    After many comparisons, they found that this place is especially like the Luoxia mountains on the map.


    The immortal battlefield is vast and boundless.


    The quasi immortal battlefield alone is bigger than many universes.


    It is said that the area of the whole immortal battlefield is larger than that of all the big universes in the sun.


    It''s really shocking.


    A mountain range alone is immense.


    At the quasi immortal speed of Lu Ming and others, they flew for more than a day, but they didn''t get out of the mountains.


    During this period, Lu Ming was attacked several times by different species, but the highest level was equivalent to three robberies of Zhunxian. There was no threat to Lu Ming. He was easily killed by Lu Ming and dissipated his energy between heaven and earth.


    "It should be the Luoxia mountains. According to the map, there are five strongholds in the Luoxia mountains. There are three strongholds in the sun and two strongholds in the Yin. The two sides often fight each other. We must enter one of the strongholds in the sun as soon as possible, otherwise we will be very dangerous when we wait for people to be bloody in the sky."


    Liu Fang''s face was heavy.


    In the immortal battlefield, every time, the sky will turn red. At that time, countless alien species will appear, and even ordinary practitioners will attract a large number of alien attacks.


    But as long as you stay in the stronghold, you won''t be attacked by other species.


    The stronghold is not built by the big universes of the universe sea, but by the buildings that used to be immortal battlefields, such as cities and castles. It''s very old, and it''s passed down in unknown time. It''s no longer inhabited by living beings, and it''s occupied by living beings in the world of the sun and the world of the Yin.


    Lu Ming is more curious.


    "The ancient cities and castles must have been built by some living beings, not the living beings of the world of the sun and the world of the Yin. Is there any other living beings in the immortal battlefield in the long past?"


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "Yes, there are definitely other creatures, because some people have dug up other creatures from the ground. They are very old and don''t belong to any race in the world of Yang and Yin."


    Liu Fangdao.


    "What is the origin of these creatures?"


    Lu Ming was surprised.


    "I don''t know. No one knows the origin of these creatures? Because what is dug out is either corpses or alive, but it''s crazy. Once it''s born, it''s extremely terrifying to kill. Therefore, once strange creatures are dug out in the immortal battlefield, it''s a terrifying thing. Once terrible creatures were killed, and the blood flowed into a river. Even the Immortals lost a lot. "


    Liu Fangdao showed a trace of fear in his eyes.


    "Are you crazy? Are all the creatures dug up crazy?"


    "Yes."


    "Don''t the people of heaven know the origin of those creatures?"


    Lu Ming continued.


    "I don''t know, because when it comes to the immortal battlefield, the heaven clan is very secretive, and so is the Yellow heaven clan in the Yin world."


    Liu Fang shook his head.


    "Other people in the universe speculate that heaven or the Huangtian people must know something, but they seem to have some scruples and don''t want to say more."


    He added.


    Lu Ming thinks that the immortal battlefield is more mysterious.


    According to the current information, Lu Ming can imagine that in the very distant past, there were some special creatures living in the immortal battlefield.


    These living beings, here reproduction, built a large number of buildings.


    Lu Ming couldn''t help thinking that the reason why the Zhunxian battlefield was able to isolate the source of thunder and robbery was because of the mysterious forbidden array arranged by those creatures to isolate the source of thunder and robbery and facilitate the survival of ordinary creatures in the clan.


    And are those alien species created by those living beings to be used for the training of the people, just like robbing?


    That''s why it''s distributed in different regions?


    But later, I don''t know why, those creatures were destroyed.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5300

    Does the heaven clan or the Yellow heaven clan come from here? A race that used to be a fairyland battlefield?


    Lu Ming was full of imagination, but he rejected it immediately.


    Because it is said that the family of heaven came out of the sea of Yang universe and were the creatures bred by the sea of Yang universe.


    The Huangtian clan was bred from the sea of Yin universe.


    Heaven and yellow sky are the earliest creatures in the universe.


    But which is older, the heaven and the yellow sky, or the immortal battlefield?


    This is not known.


    "Has the universe failed to find out something in endless years?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    Lu Ming is very curious about the mysterious immortal battlefield. He doesn''t believe that those big men in the universe will not study it.


    "Naturally, over the years, we have spent a lot of time and energy on the research of the great powers of the universe and put forward all kinds of conjectures, but among all the conjectures, there is only one that is most recognized..."


    Liu Fang pauses at this point, and Lu Ming listens attentively.


    "The saying is that in the very long past, there was a creator, who created the immortal battlefield, and created many creatures on the immortal battlefield, so that these creatures could reproduce in the immortal battlefield."


    "In order to test these creatures, the creator created the source of thunder robbery and tempered them, but arranged invisible prohibitions, separated some areas and isolated the source of thunder robbery, which is now the quasi immortal battlefield."


    "Then, they created another species, and the purpose is to sharpen those creatures, because some people have done experiments to bring the creatures under the quasi immortals into the immortal level battlefield, but the creatures under the quasi immortals will not be attacked by the alien species at all. Some people speculate that the alien species is a kind of sharpening for the immortals, just like our immortal robbery."


    Liu Fang continued.


    "The creator?"


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    The creator created the immortal battlefield?


    The race that created the immortal battlefield?


    If it is true, what realm of cultivation is the creator above the Immortal King?


    So powerful, where is the creator now? How can the immortal battlefield become like this? It''s like it''s broken. All the creatures are gone.


    Even if a living creature is dug out from the ground, it becomes a madman. What''s the matter?


    Lu Ming asked the question in his heart.


    Liu Fang and others shook their heads, indicating that they did not know.


    Their accomplishments are not high. They know so much. Maybe the big guys in the universe will know more.


    "The immortal battlefield is really beyond my imagination. Heaven or Huang Tian is very secretive about it, and seems to be worrying about something."


    "And those immortals who have not died in the Honghuang universe have also entered the immortal battlefield and disappeared. What is the reason for that?"


    Lu Ming found that the more he knew, the more questions he had in mind.


    Later, Lu Ming learned that at least half of the immortal soldiers, or the immortal scriptures, were dug up from the immortal battlefield.


    This makes Lu Ming even more surprised.


    We need to know that neither the immortal soldiers nor the immortal scriptures can be refined or created by the following creatures. They are all bred from chaos or the beginning of the universe.


    It can be imagined that most of the creatures in the immortal battlefield, the immortal soldiers or the immortal scriptures, are also derived from chaos.


    Can those creatures still make immortal soldiers themselves?


    Now, nearly half of the celestial weapons and skills in the universe are dug up from the immortal battlefield, which is amazing.


    In a way, the creatures in the immortal battlefield were extremely powerful.


    Today''s cosmic sea may not be comparable to many universes.


    Why does such a powerful creature disappear? Even if there are survivors, they are crazy.


    After a while, Lu Ming shook his head.


    I can''t figure it out. I have to wait until later.


    As they speak, they move in a certain direction, because according to the map, there is a stronghold in the sun not far ahead.


    Sure enough, soon after, they saw a city.


    The city was large, with dark walls, like some strange metal.


    It looks old and full of vicissitudes.


    Here is a stronghold in the sun.


    Liu Fang and others, showing their joy, went to the city.


    As long as you enter the stronghold, it will be safe for the time being, and you can be more relaxed in the back.


    At least, in the stronghold, there will be no alien attack.


    Some people speculate that the cities and castles built by the creatures in the immortal battlefield have the function of deterring the alien species.


    In addition, there is no need to worry about the attack of the underworld creatures.


    On the city wall, you can see some figures sitting in the town. Looking at the breath, they are really the creatures of the sun.


    "No, these creatures are not real bodies, but the embodiment of energy and array..."


    Suddenly, Lu Ming was shocked and stopped Liu Fang and others.


    Just now, Lu Ming turned on the demon emperor pattern. He intended to see if there was any array left in the ancient city, but unexpectedly found that the people guarding the city wall were not real people.


    Liu Fang and others were also shocked by what Lu Ming would see.


    "What''s the matter? Is this stronghold beaten down by the underworld, and the figure of the city wall is just a fake, trying to lead us in, or the people in the sun? "


    Liu Fangdao.


    Lu Ming nodded. Liu Fang''s idea coincided with his, and he speculated the same way.


    "How can it be that in the Luoxia mountains, we have three strongholds in the sun and only two in the Yin. In this area, we have the upper hand in the Yang, and can only be defeated by the Yin suddenly?"


    Fang man said.


    "Maybe something has happened that we don''t know. Let''s not go in and explore around."


    Lu Mingdao.


    The area they are in is the southernmost part of the Zhunxian battlefield. Here, most of the masters who have been robbed for more than four times dare not come here.


    In this area, Lu Ming has enough confidence, but he doesn''t dare to say that he is invincible. What if the other side has a terrible array.


    They plan to observe along the wall.


    At this time, the city wall, the outbreak of a strong breath, a road figure, from the city wall rushed out.


    "The living beings of the Yin world are really the living beings of the Yin world."


    As soon as he felt the breath of these creatures, Liu Fang''s face changed greatly.


    This city was occupied by the living beings of the underworld.


    At the same time, in the rear of Lu Ming''s left and right, there were also creatures of the underworld rushing out, and they were surrounded.


    "It seems that among you, there are masters who are proficient in array. The traps we set have been seen through, but they are useless. You will still die."


    A young man with red pupils sneered.


    They beat down this place and used the flesh and blood of the living creatures in the world to form the formation. Most people can''t see any trickiness, unless they are the master of the formation.


    There are at least 50 creatures in the underworld who surround Lu Ming.


    And look at the breath, almost all of them are quasi immortals, which is a huge force.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5301

    Generally speaking, those who dare to enter the immortal battlefield are more likely to be immortal.


    Whether it''s yin or yang.


    Yin and yang are really similar in some ways.


    There are original places in the world of Yang, and there are also places in the world of Yin. Even the rules of entering are almost the same.


    Generally, before the three robberies, there were recommended places to enter the original place, but ten thousand years later, they had to go to the battlefield.


    After ten thousand years of cultivation in the original place, the general accomplishments will be improved.


    "Make a quick decision, solve them quickly, and continue to set traps, so as not to be found by people in the world."


    An old man spoke.


    Shua!


    A figure rushed out and attacked directly.


    It''s Lu Ming. The living beings in the underworld haven''t done it yet. Lu Ming has already done it first.


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, these creatures in the underworld are all war achievements.


    Lu Ming still wants to accumulate 100000 war achievements as soon as possible.


    The spear, like electricity, first stabbed the old man who opened his mouth.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is so powerful. With a puff, the old man is directly pierced, his body is cracked, and his soul is annihilated.


    Killed in the immortal battlefield, it''s really dead and vanishing.


    Lu Ming''s jade talisman glows and actively absorbs the old man''s soul mark. In the jade talisman, he has made 50 more achievements.


    "Kill


    Lu Ming roared and shot like a dragon.


    Touch!


    Another three would-be immortals were killed, which gave Lu Ming 150 points more.


    At this time, the living beings in the underworld reacted.


    "Kill, kill him."


    "Join hands!"


    A roar rang out. In an instant, at least a dozen of the three robber immortals attacked Lu Ming with a dozen terrorist attacks.


    However, the brilliant spear burst out and defeated more than a dozen attacks.


    Lu Ming stepped forward, stabbed with a long gun and six spears, killing six people.


    The face of the people in the underworld changed greatly. They knew that they had met the devil, Tianjiao.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, behind Lu Ming''s back, two bloody swords cut Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming knew that these two attacks were far more than the general three robberies.


    Lu Ming''s long gun was swung with his backhand and lashed on the two bloody swords.


    With two sounds, Lu Ming felt a slight numbness in his arm.


    He felt that there was a strange and powerful force in each other''s sword light, which could suppress his original power and tear his original power.


    Fortunately, Lu Ming''s original power is far beyond the top level and reaches the immortal level. It''s just a slight tear that blocks the strange power.


    If you were an ordinary three robbers, you would be torn apart and split your body.


    "What a strange power. Is this the original power? The original power of Yin. "


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved, showing a strong interest.


    He can''t feel wrong. This should be the original force of Yin, which is different from the original force of Yang.


    He looked at the young man with the blood pupil.


    It''s this man who just shot. It''s obvious that this man is a demon in the underworld. He controls the original power and the fire is not shallow.


    "Set up a joint attack array and kill this person with me."


    Blood pupil young mouth, heart is very shocked.


    Just now, he almost tried his best, and with the help of the original force, he failed to break through Lu Ming''s original force, which shocked him very much.


    He is not the opponent of this person alone, so he needs to cooperate with the attack array.


    The immortal battlefield is extremely dangerous. Almost all the carriers of the quasi immortal joint attack array at the bottom of the box in the universe have come to the immortal battlefield.


    Therefore, there is no lack of joint attack array carrier in immortal battlefield.


    The living beings in the underworld immediately had two nine person joint attack arrays, which turned into two fierce beasts and rushed to Lu Ming.


    At the same time, the blood pupil youth holds the blood color double knives, cuts out the terrible awn of the sword, and makes every effort to hand.


    Hum!


    Lu Ming''s long gun of the level of three quasi immortal soldiers vibrates and stabs out two spears to repel the two joint attack arrays. At the same time, he waves his gun to fight against Xuetong youth.


    In a twinkling, the two fought for more than ten moves.


    Of course, Lu Ming didn''t use his full strength. Xuetong youth is not qualified to let him use his full strength.


    He was not in a hurry to kill each other, but mainly wanted to see the original power of the Yin world.


    "Sure enough, it''s similar to the legend. The original power of the Yin world can suppress the creatures in the Yang world."


    An idea flashed through Lu Ming''s mind.


    However, this suppression is nothing to Lu Ming.


    "Almost!"


    Suddenly, a cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    The young man with blood pupil suddenly burst his hair and felt a fatal crisis.


    His sharp sense told him that it was dangerous, extremely dangerous.


    Along the way, he escaped from danger many times by this spiritual sense, so he did not hesitate to retreat.


    But it''s too late.


    A spear awn as if eternal general, stabbed toward blood pupil youth past.


    It''s more powerful than before.


    In an instant, he caught up with Xuetong youth.


    You can''t escape!


    Blood pupil youth roars, blood color double knife crazy cut out, want to block Lu Ming''s attack.


    But the spear stabbed, everything collapsed, directly penetrated the blood pupil youth''s attack, stabbed into his Dantian.


    Ah!


    Blood pupil youth issued a dare not roar, the source root burst, the soul also dissipated.


    One of the demons in the underworld was killed directly.


    The rest of the creatures in the underworld are chilly.


    The young man with blood pupil is not a weak man. He is a famous celestial pride in the world of Yin. When he was in the origin, he was once on the list of demons in the world of Yin.


    Now, he is easily killed by Lu Ming.


    "Back to the city!"


    The rest of them are ready to go back to the city.


    In the city, there are other masters who plan to resist Lu Ming with the help of the city.


    They had never thought that they were going to lure and kill the immortal, but unexpectedly, they met a terrible demon.


    How can Lu Ming let these people leave easily?


    In the world of Yang and Yin, people never die.


    The Honghuang universe was destroyed by the underworld at that time. Later, when the passage of the universe was opened, a large number of creatures from the underworld invaded. Moreover, the original forbidden areas of the Honghuang universe also came from the underworld.


    Lu Ming doesn''t like Yin at all.


    In addition, if you kill the living beings in the Yin world, you can also gain war achievements.


    How can Lu Ming be merciful.


    Boom!


    The power of taboo in Lu Ming''s body rushes into the spear. The spear becomes bigger and bigger like a mountain, smashing into one of the joint attack arrays.


    With a loud noise, the combined attack array burst open.


    The nine people inside screamed at the same time. Their bodies burst and their bodies and spirits were destroyed. All of them turned into Lu Ming''s fighting achievements.


    After exploding a combined attack array, Lu Ming continued to kill another combined attack array.


    As a result, it is doomed that Lu Ming will destroy this joint attack array.


    Finally, there were more than 50 immortals in the underworld, only a few of them escaped into the city.


    Other people, killed by Lu Ming.


    All three of Liu Fang didn''t have time to do it.


    In this war, Lu Ming won more than 2000 military achievements.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5302

    When Lu Ming waved, all the killed Zhunxian, storage bags, storage rings and so on fell on his hands.


    Lu Ming''s face was silent, but his heart was ecstatic.


    It''s coming!


    How much value do dozens of quasi immortal belongings have.


    There are at least ten of them.


    It''s normal to have a quasi immortal soldier corresponding to his accomplishments in three robberies.


    In general, the soldiers who are going to be immortal in the three robberies are going to be immortal in the three robberies.


    It''s not uncommon to refine the materials for the three robbers.


    For example, if you take the top source level magic soldier and follow the practitioner to cross the immortal robbery, you can reach the level of three quasi immortal soldiers.


    But from the beginning of the four robberies, it became more and more difficult, and the requirements for materials became higher and higher.


    Some practitioners have survived four immortal robberies, but the quasi immortal soldiers will not survive four and will be destroyed by them.


    The following five robberies, six robberies... Are even worse. There are fewer and fewer immortal soldiers that can survive.


    There will be more and more high-level quasi immortal soldiers using low-level quasi immortal soldiers.


    However, most of the three robbers are quasi immortal soldiers.


    "I want to eat, I want to eat..."


    On the wrist, the ball was immediately excited.


    Ball ball in the universe, there is no quasi immortal soldiers to eat.


    The main reason is that almost all the quasi immortal soldiers in the wild universe have been taken away by the creatures in the outer universe.


    So the progress of the ball is slow. After so many years, the cultivation is only a disaster.


    Now I see so many quasi immortal soldiers, so I''m eager for them.


    "Here, eat to your heart''s content."


    Lu Ming directly took out three pieces of quasi immortal soldiers and threw them to the ball. The ball opened its mouth and swallowed them directly.


    Liu Fang looked at the ball curiously and ate the metal life of the immortal soldiers. It was really strange. They saw it for the first time, and they had never heard of it before.


    "Shuang, or fairyland battlefield Shuang, much better than the original place."


    Lu Ming is in a good mood.


    In the original place, when he killed the enemy, he couldn''t get the spoils, which made him very unhappy.


    It''s the immortal battlefield that gains a lot.


    Collect the combat power goods, Lu Ming walked towards the city, but Lu Ming did not move, just stood in the distance to watch.


    As you can see, there are at least hundreds of people in the city. Looking at Lu Ming, he looks like a great enemy.


    Lu Ming pondered for a while, but still intended to give up.


    I''m afraid most of the hundreds of people in the city are the three robbers. He''s not sure about so many three robbers.


    In the immortal battlefield, the number of quasi immortals is many times more than that of the original land.


    In fact, the quasi immortals in the original land only account for a small part of the sea quasi immortals in the universe.


    After all, in the original place, you can only stay for 10000 years.


    He will leave after ten thousand years, and he will have to accumulate 100000 war achievements before he can enter again.


    The same is true of those who were killed in the original land.


    It''s almost impossible to accumulate 100000 war achievements by yourself.


    For example, it''s only 50 years since you killed a three robber immortal.


    That is to say, it is necessary to kill two thousand three plundered immortals in order to accumulate 100000 war achievements.


    Although Lu Minggang easily killed dozens of three robbers, he accumulated more than 2000 war achievements.


    Because that''s Lu Ming.


    For ordinary people, it is very difficult to kill an expert of the same level.


    For example, Liu Fang and others, it''s very difficult for them to kill a three robber immortal. Maybe they are the ones who are killed.


    You want to hunt and kill low-level quasi immortals, such as three robbers of quasi immortals. It''s impossible to hunt and kill one robber and two robbers of quasi immortals.


    First, there are two kinds of immortals in the immortal level battlefield. Although there are two kinds of immortals, there are not many.


    Second, there are three quasi immortals on the side of these two quasi immortals. How do you kill ordinary people?


    Even if you become a quasi immortal of four robberies and five robberies, it will be extremely difficult to accumulate 100000 war achievements.


    It''s because the four robberies and five robberies are not allowed to stay in the southernmost area. If you want to go to the central area, there are all four robberies and six robberies. How can you kill them?


    Therefore, when the cultivation is not very high, those who can accumulate 100000 war achievements and return to the original place are all demons, and the number is very small.


    Therefore, the quasi immortals in the original land only account for a small part of the sea quasi immortals in the universe.


    In addition, except for a few remaining in their respective universes, most of the quasi immortals are in the immortal battlefield.


    Another reason why Lu Ming didn''t do it was that he was afraid that the other side would lay a powerful quasi immortal array in the city.


    The quasi immortal level array is generally simplified from the immortal level array, which is extremely powerful.


    If there is a quasi immortal array in the city, Lu Ming can go in without knowing his whole body.


    But there are so many creatures in the underworld. They are all resources and achievements. Lu Ming is not willing to let them go.


    A broken sword appeared in my hand.


    It was the king of man who broke the sword.


    Lu Ming input the power of the source, tried it, and finally sighed.


    Or failure.


    After all, immortal soldiers are immortal soldiers. Even Lu Ming can''t inspire the power of breaking the sword.


    As for the array on the hilt, it can be easily activated, but now the power of the array on the hilt can''t satisfy Lu Ming.


    To tell you the truth, the power is not as powerful as Lu Ming himself.


    Unfortunately, Lu Ming''s accomplishments are still too low to urge RenWang to break his sword.


    If you want to activate the immortal soldiers completely and explode their power completely, at least you need the cultivation of the real immortal.


    The nine robbers are the immortals. Maybe they can exert a few powers.


    Therefore, Lu Ming estimated that if he wanted to urge Wang to break his sword, he would at least have to rob the immortal.


    "Let''s go!"


    Finally, Lu Ming, Liu Fang and others retreat and leave here. They go to another stronghold in Yangjian.


    They need to figure out what''s going on.


    In the Luoxia mountains, there were three strongholds in Yangjian, while there were two in Yinjie. Generally speaking, Yangjian had the upper hand.


    How can a stronghold suddenly fall into the hands of the underworld?


    What happened?


    Or, in the Luoxia mountains, is there a sudden evil coming from the underworld?


    There are many such things in history. When some terrible demons enter the immortal battlefield and come to a certain area, they will break the balance of that area.


    Lu Ming, they guess, is it the same with the Luoxia mountains?


    That''s interesting.


    Lu Ming shows his will to fight. If he kills Tianjiao, the evil in the underworld, he will surely win more.


    For example, after the killing, the young man with blood pupil gave several times as much military service as others.


    According to the map, they went to another stronghold in the sun.


    Half a day later, they came to this stronghold.


    This is also an ancient city, about the size of the previous one.


    When they came here, Lu Ming saw that there were pits outside the city, with strong energy fluctuations, and on the ground, there were many kinds of corpses.


    Here, apparently not long ago, there was a war.


    Lu Ming and they are late. It seems that the war has just passed.


    There are several figures cleaning the battlefield.


    "It''s from the sun. It seems that this stronghold has not been broken."


    Liu Fang and others were happy.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5303

    "Who?"


    As soon as they got close to Lu Ming, a group of people forced them, with a dignified and hostile look.


    "It''s our own people, and we''re from the sun."


    Liu Fanglian said busily.


    The other side also obviously felt the breath of Lu Ming and others, which really came from the sun, and their hostility subsided a lot.


    "Are you from other strongholds or just entering the immortal battlefield?"


    The head of a strong man in armor asked.


    "Not long after we entered the immortal battlefield, we are in the lower Ruby universe, Liu Fang. Haven''t we consulted yet?"


    Liu Fang Baoquan do.


    "Chen Shan!"


    Answered the burly man in armor.


    "Brother Chen, what happened? We passed another stronghold before and found that it had fallen into the hands of yin? I can see from the map that there are three strongholds in the Luoxia mountains, which have the upper hand. "


    Liu Fang asked curiously.


    "It''s lucky that you passed another stronghold and nothing happened."


    "Some time ago, a large number of Yin experts came to the Luoxia mountains. They should have come from another area. The strength of the Yin world of the Luoxia mountains surpassed that of the Yang world. They concentrated their strength to attack one of the strongholds. When we found out, it was too late."


    Chen Shan sighed.


    "Was there a ghost from the underworld just now?"


    Liu Fang continued.


    "Yes, we beat you back after a long time. Go to the city quickly. Maybe some people in the underworld will come back again."


    Chen Shandao, and sent a man to take them into the city, lest they be stopped by others.


    There are many people in the city, at least over 300.


    And most of them are three robbers, like Lu Ming and others. Among them, they are not impressive at all.


    The battlefield was soon cleaned up, and all the others outside the city returned to the city.


    On the wall of the city, we are ready to fight.


    But Lu Ming did not see the array on the wall.


    "Brother Chen, why don''t you arrange a quasi immortal array to resist the attack of the Yin world?"


    Lu Ming asked Chen Shan beside him.


    "Brother Lu really entered the immortal battlefield for the first time."


    With a smile, Chen Shan explained: "the city of the immortal battlefield is very strange. Our runes can''t be engraved on the city wall, so it''s very difficult to arrange the array. It should be the past creatures of the immortal battlefield who used some special means to build the city wall."


    "I see!"


    Lu Ming nodded.


    It turns out that you can''t set up an array in the city. I knew that for a long time. In that stronghold before, he didn''t have to be afraid of the creatures in the underworld.


    All the people in the world of Yang were ready, but after three days in a row, no one in the world of Yin came to attack.


    "Did the people of the underworld retreat? Not to attack? "


    Some people are surprised.


    Because from the scale of the last time, we can see that there are a lot of experts in the Yin world, more than in the Yang world.


    If we continue to attack, we will not be able to defend this stronghold sooner or later.


    They thought that the living beings of the Yin world would retreat and repair, and then they would continue to attack. Unexpectedly, there was no movement in the Yin world for three days in a row.


    "In a few days, the bloody sky will come. Most of the people in the underworld are afraid that when the bloody sky comes, they will not be able to attack, but will bury themselves."


    It was speculated that the agreement of others was obtained.


    "I think it''s the same. I guess people in the underworld want to attack again after the bloody sky has passed."


    The others nodded.


    The bloody sky is coming, and the immortal battlefield is full of different species. If you don''t enter a stronghold at that time, you will be dead.


    They will be besieged by innumerable different species, even if they are evil again, they will be besieged and die.


    If we can''t defeat this stronghold at that time, the people in the underworld will be in danger.


    This guess is accepted by most people.


    But the mood of the people did not relax.


    The bloody sky will last for half a month.


    Half a month later, they will still be besieged by the underworld creatures.


    "I hope our reinforcements will arrive before the bloody sky comes."


    Someone sighed.


    They have already sent people to other regions for help. If reinforcements from other regions arrive, they still have a chance.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few days passed.


    In the sky, gradually dyed a layer of red, blood sky, is coming.


    But they still didn''t wait for reinforcements.


    Everyone''s heart is sinking.


    Without reinforcements, as long as the bloody sky passes and the living beings of the underworld come to kill again, they will never be able to defend. How many people will die in the war?


    This is not the original place. I was killed in the war, but I was really dead.


    "If we lose again, the Luoxia mountains will all fall into the hands of the living beings in the underworld."


    People in the sun look very ugly.


    If all the Luoxia mountains fall into the hands of Yin, it will be very difficult for Yang.


    First, the surrounding balance will be broken. The living beings in the underworld of the Luoxia mountains can send troops to other areas to attack the strongholds in the sun, forming a chain reaction.


    Second, people in the back of the sun enter the immortal battlefield. As long as they appear in the Luoxia mountains, they are in danger, because there is no stronghold to enter.


    In the Luoxia mountains, you will only be killed by the living beings in the underworld. If you wait until the bloody sky, you will die.


    But now, they have no choice.


    "Someone''s coming."


    Now, someone called.


    You can see that in the distance, there are streamers coming rapidly.


    Roughly speaking, there are at least hundreds of them.


    Is it a living creature in the underworld?


    impossible!


    The bloody sky is coming soon. The living beings in the underworld can''t attack now. If they can''t, they will die.


    "It''s not the living beings of the Yin world, it''s the living beings of the Yang world. Is our reinforcements here?"


    Some people are very happy.


    From the breath point of view, it is true that those who come are the creatures of the sun.


    Did their reinforcements arrive at the last minute.


    "These people look familiar to me. They seem to belong to another stronghold in the Luoxia mountains."


    Someone spoke.


    Because at this time the distance is close, we can gradually see the shape in the streamer.


    "It''s really someone from another stronghold."


    "There are several people who share the same universe with me, and I will not admit that they are wrong."


    The faces of the people were ugly.


    Soon, hundreds of figures appeared outside the city wall.


    These people, one by one, are in a mess. Many of them are wounded, bloodstained, and in a state of depression. It is clear that they just experienced a big war not long ago.


    "Let''s go into town."


    Someone called outside.


    "What happened? Why are you here now?"


    In the city, there are people drinking.


    "All living beings in the underworld, concentrate on attacking our stronghold. Just half a day ago, our stronghold was broken, and we won''t get out of the siege until we die."


    Someone answered.


    what?


    The city''s Yang living creatures were shocked, and their hearts were sinking all the time.


    In an instant, they understood why those living beings in the underworld retreated a few days ago, but they didn''t attack them. That''s because those living beings in the underworld went to attack another stronghold.


    First gather all your strength and break a stronghold before the bloody sky comes.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5304

    The strategy of the underworld is very simple. First, concentrate all the forces and break a stronghold before the bloody sky comes.


    Then, after the end of the bloody sky, we will attack the last stronghold together.


    Except for Lu Ming and Liu Fang, everyone''s heart sank to the bottom.


    Some people even show fear on their faces.


    I didn''t wait for good news, but I waited for such bad news.


    Although there are more than 100 people, it can be imagined that after the end of the bloody sky, there will be more people in the underworld besieging them.


    There is only one end to this stronghold, which is to be broken.


    And the end of all the people in the stronghold is to wait for death.


    Yes, at that time, we will be besieged by a large number of creatures in the underworld. It''s hard to say whether we can break out of the siege.


    And now, even if they want to get out of here, it''s too late.


    Because the bloody sky is coming, it''s too late to go to another stronghold in Yangjian when we withdraw from the stronghold. What''s more, there are no other strongholds in Yangjian in the area of Luoxia mountains. If we want to go to other strongholds in Yangjian, we can only go to other areas.


    But other areas are not far away, and they can''t be arrived in a short time. Now they are retreating, and there is only one end, that is, they are torn apart by different species.


    They seem to be in a desperate situation.


    "It''s a big deal to die. I''ll fight with the miscellany of the Yin world."


    There was a roar of blood.


    But most of them, they look ugly and have no sense of war.


    Some even planned to leave as soon as the bloody sky was over.


    Time flies, a few hours later, the sky completely turned red, just like fire clouds in general, good-looking, magnificent.


    Roar, roar


    All of a sudden, there were bursts of shouts between heaven and earth, and black lights emerged from the distance and rushed to the city.


    It''s a different species!


    There are at least hundreds of them.


    However, these aliens seem to have a strong fear of the city. They stay outside the city and roar constantly, but they dare not attack the city.


    Through breath sensing, the strength of these alien species is equivalent to one to three kinds of quasi immortals. However, the number of the three kinds of quasi immortals is the largest.


    As time goes by, there are more and more heterologous species around the city wall, and finally there are thousands of them.


    Looking at the endless alien species, even Lu Ming''s face was a little pale.


    Lu Ming is very clear about how difficult it is to deal with different species. He is very strong in both soul and body. He is also proficient in soul attack and the terrifying tenacity of body.


    In the first World War at the same level, ordinary creatures are not rivals at all.


    So many different species, even if surrounded by Lu Ming, may not be able to fight out of the siege, and will eventually be exhausted.


    For a long time, the creatures in the immortal battlefield did not know what means they used to build the city, but the alien species did not dare to cross the thunder pool.


    "This half month is a period of safety. It''s time to practice and upgrade. After the bloody sky, there will be a big war."


    The voice of a young man spread throughout the audience.


    Lu Ming noticed that the young man was calm. Although his face was dignified, he didn''t have much fear.


    Other people listen, many people silently nod, fly into the city, looking for a place to shut up, adjust their state, to meet the war half a month later.


    Lu Ming found out that the young man, named Li Yao, was a heavenly pride. He had the strongest fighting power in this stronghold.


    The average number of people crossing thunder reaches nine.


    In quasi fairyland, there is an important factor that can judge the combat power of a living creature, that is, the number of thunder robbers crossing the fairyland.


    The more people who have survived the thunderstorm, the stronger the person is.


    Of course, the more powerful the immortal robbers are, the weaker they are. The more difficult they are, the more difficult they are to get through. Therefore, the average number of people crossing thunder robberies is generally considered.


    Li Yao''s three robberies of Zhunxian show that he has survived three times of thunder robberies, with an average of nine each time.


    We don''t need to look at the fire and corruption in the future, because the stronger the thunder, the stronger the fire and corruption.


    For ordinary people, if they have passed seven roads, they will be successful. The average number of thunder robberies in front of them can reach nine roads, which is not bad.


    Lu Ming, Liu Fang and others also entered the city and found a place to rest.


    Lu Ming sits cross legged in a stone house and begins to understand the origin.


    After a while, he opened his eyes, showing a strong sense of curiosity and incomprehension.


    "Why do I feel that there is a source of strength in this immortal battlefield?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    What is the source of power, the universe sea is.


    In the world of Yang, the source of all forces, the source of all original forces, is the sea of Yang universe.


    For example, when Lu Ming was practicing in the Honghuang universe, he could connect the universe sea through the universe bridge and absorb the power of the universe sea.


    Lu Ming originally thought that the immortal battlefield was too far away from the Yang universe sea, where it was difficult to connect with the Yang universe sea and absorb the power of the Yang universe sea.


    In fact, it is very difficult to connect to the cosmic sea through the cosmic bridge. Even if it is connected, the power of the cosmic sea is extremely thin, tens of thousands of times thinner than that of the original force.


    However, when practicing here, I feel another source of power.


    This source of power is deep in the immortal battlefield, and you don''t need the universe bridge. When you practice, you can feel that there is a channel connecting that source of power, and then you can understand the source.


    Yes, that source of power is not much different from the sea of the universe in essence. He can understand the source and transform it into his own source of power.


    "There is a source of power in the immortal battlefield, which is comparable to the sea of yin and Yang. How can this be possible?"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    Before, Lu Ming had always heard that the Yin Yang universe sea is the source of all the universe sea, the source of strength.


    The origin of all universes comes from the sea of yin and Yang.


    One thing Lu Ming has known for a long time is that although there are some differences in breath between yin and Yang, there is not much difference in essence.


    If the living beings in the sun are close enough to the sea of the Yin universe, they can still understand the origin of the sea of the Yin universe, absorb the power of the sea of the Yin universe, and improve themselves.


    It''s a big deal. I''ll be familiar with it for a while.


    In the same way, it can be the same for the Yin creatures in the Yang universe sea.


    That''s why the forbidden areas of the universe were able to survive.


    In history, there are also those who betray the whole universe of the world and take refuge in the world of Yin. They bring the whole universe into the world of yin and can still live in the world of Yin.


    Similarly, in history, there are also great universes in the underworld that take refuge in the sun.


    Now, Lu Ming can still cultivate this source of strength in the immortal battlefield.


    What shocked Lu Ming the most is that when he understood the origin here, he was faster than in the original place.


    This is what really puzzles Lu Ming.


    In the original place, I am already in the deep sea of the universe, and the speed of understanding the origin has reached the limit.


    But here, even faster.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5305

    Even, Lu Ming had a kind feeling about the immortal battlefield, the source of power.


    "Brother Liu, can you cultivate in this immortal battlefield? Can you understand the source? "


    Lu Ming asked Liu Fang. Of course, he didn''t say his cultivation speed and that kind of cordiality. He just beat around the bush.


    "Of course, because the immortal battlefield also has a source of power, which is not weaker than the Yang cosmic sea."


    Liu Fangdao.


    Sure enough!


    Lu Ming took a deep breath and continued to ask, "how fast are you cultivating? How about the original place? "


    "That nature is far worse than the original place. The original place is the fastest place to understand the origin. After all, it is the core of the cosmic sea."


    Liu Fangdao looked at Lu Ming in surprise and said, "is brother Lu understanding the source here very fast?"


    "No, it''s not as good as the original place. I''m mainly curious. How can this immortal battlefield have a power source comparable to the cosmic sea? What''s the origin?"


    "I don''t know. The source of this power is mostly at the same level as the cosmic sea. How can we understand it? Even the fairy king is difficult to understand."


    Liu Fang shook his head.


    "There are more and more secrets of immortal level battlefield."


    Lu Ming sighed in his heart.


    The immortal battlefield actually has a power source comparable to the cosmic sea. Is the yin-yang cosmic sea also related to the immortal battlefield?


    However, the yin-yang cosmic sea has existed since ancient times, giving birth to the two races of heaven and yellow sky.


    So the question is, is the yin-yang cosmic sea older, or the immortal battlefield older?


    "Also, why do I have a sense of kindness to this source of power?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    However, he did not dare to directly ask Liu Fang and others about this problem, but he could not help being curious. Finally, he walked around and beat around, and finally understood that Liu Fang and others had no cordiality to this source of power.


    Only he can.


    What''s going on?


    Is it because he has some kind of treasure?


    Or because of the power he has?


    Or his origin?


    As soon as he thought of his birth, he thought that those strong predecessors in the boundless universe had entered the immortal battlefield and disappeared. Is that relevant?


    It seems that the next time you leave the immortal level battlefield, you should ask Tang Feng and others.


    Lu Ming closes her eyes and continues to practice.


    Since the speed of understanding the source here is faster than that in the original place, Lu Ming will not waste time. Here, he can ascend faster and reach the point of the fourth immortal robbery.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten days have passed, and it is getting closer and closer to the end of the bloody sky.


    Finally, there is less than a day before the end of the bloody sky.


    It can be seen that the number of alien species outside the city began to decrease.


    On the city wall, people from the sun appeared, guarding around the city wall and preparing for the war.


    Lu Ming, Liu Fang and others also ended their cultivation and appeared on the city wall.


    "I know some people want to run away immediately after the bloody sky is over, but I advise you that once this stronghold is broken, the sunset mountains will completely fall into the hands of the Yin world. At that time, a chain reaction will be formed, and the balance of the surrounding area will be broken. If it is involved in the main city, the Yang court will investigate and hold accountable those who escape."


    Lee Yao said loudly.


    "It''s better to be held accountable than to die here."


    Someone responded.


    Li Yao''s eyes were like electricity. He looked at the man and said, "if so many of us stick to it, we may not be able to keep it for a few days. Our reinforcements will certainly come. After a few days, as long as we wait for reinforcements, it will be a great achievement at that time."


    Although Lee said so, there are still many people with flashing eyes and unwilling to take risks.


    "I also support persistence."


    At this time, Lu Ming opened his mouth and his voice spread all over the audience.


    Many people couldn''t help looking at Lu Ming. Some looked with support, but others looked cold and unhappy.


    "Do you support persistence? It''s up to you. What can you do? "


    Some people are unhappy with the irony.


    Lu Ming was too lazy to pay attention to this person and continued: "not only do I have to stick to it, but I also have a plan that can seriously hurt the creatures in the Yin world."


    "What? Do you have a plan to inflict heavy damage on the creatures in the Yin world? "


    "What plan?"


    Many people are very curious.


    Even Li Yao showed deep curiosity and said, "what do you call brother? What''s your plan? "


    "Lu Ming!"


    Lu Ming hugged his fist and continued: "the plan is very simple. When the Yin world creatures attack, they deliberately let them into the city, and then catch all the Yin world creatures who enter the city."


    what?


    The scene was quiet. Most people looked at Lu Ming like fools.


    "Ha ha, ridiculous. I thought you had a clever plan. You didn''t have a brain. Is it your first time to enter the immortal level battlefield? Don''t you know that in the city like immortal level battlefield, you can''t arrange arrays to let the Yin world creatures enter the city. That''s the way to die. "


    The man who satirized Lu Ming laughed again, and his tone became more and more ironic.


    This is a young man, wearing blue bubbles and cold eyes.


    "Let the Yin world creatures enter the city. Others guard the city wall to prevent the Yin world creatures from breaking through. I''ll give it to me to kill the Yin world creatures."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Yes, Lu Ming wants to catch all the creatures in the Yin world.


    Lu Ming is confident that he will defend the city.


    However, he is not satisfied. He just defends the city. He wants to kill the creatures in the Yin world as much as possible to obtain combat achievements.


    The more fighting achievements, the better. It is not only used to enter the original place, but also to exchange treasures from Yangting.


    For example, the treasure of improving the soul.


    "Depend on you? Can you destroy all the creatures in the Yin world alone? Who do you think you are? Do you record those peerless demons? That''s ridiculous. "


    The young man in blue continued to satirize.


    Not only he, but also most people at the scene showed disbelief.


    With the power of one person, destroy all the creatures in the Yin world. How is that possible?


    Who is Lu Ming? They haven''t heard of it?


    No, a few of them have heard of it. They know that there is a demon who has broken the pole five times in the boundless universe, also known as Lu Ming.


    Is it this person?


    But Lu Ming, how fast did he cultivate and reach the three robbery quasi immortals so quickly?


    Moreover, even Lu Ming of the boundless universe does not have so strong combat power and can kill so many experts.


    Boom!


    At this time, Lu Ming suddenly took his hand, stepped on it, and his body was like electricity. He rushed to the young man in blue robe, grabbed it with his big hand and grabbed it towards the young man in blue robe.


    "What are you doing?"


    The young man in blue was shocked and angry, then fought with all his strength and cut out a terrible knife light.


    This young man in blue robe has the cultivation of three robbery quasi immortals and has strong combat power. He is also an expert among three robbery quasi immortals.


    But in the face of Lu Ming, he was vulnerable.


    With his big hand, the light of the knife collapsed. Lu Ming grabbed the young man in blue robe in his hand and smashed him hard.


    The young man in blue was smashed to the ground like a toad. He vomited blood. He didn''t know how many bones were broken.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5306

    How strong!


    Many people were shocked.


    The young man in blue robe is not a weak man, but in Lu Ming''s hands, he can''t take one move. He is vulnerable and is directly beaten into a pool of mud.


    Of course, Lu Ming kept his hand and didn''t kill the blue robed youth.


    After all, Yangting has regulations that people in Yangjian are not allowed to kill each other in the immortal battlefield.


    Now in public, Lu Ming will not kill this person and violate the law of Yangting.


    "Is it enough now?"


    Lu Ming looked coldly at the young man in blue, looked down at him and spoke indifferently.


    The young man in blue vomited blood and couldn''t say a word.


    Not enough!


    Although many people did not make a sound, they secretly said.


    Although Lu Ming easily suppressed the blue robed youth, it was impossible to say that all the creatures in the Yin world would be destroyed.


    There are so many creatures in the Yin world, and there are also many experts.


    "If you can beat me easily, maybe you can try your strategy."


    Just then, a voice sounded.


    It''s Li Yao.


    He stepped out, his body filled with a strong breath, pressing against Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming smiles just to his liking.


    If you want to fight, you have to fight the strongest. If you don''t show your strong combat power, others will certainly not trust him. Then, you don''t dare to take risks to implement his plan.


    "Go ahead and use your strongest strength."


    Lu Ming looked at Li Yao and opened his mouth lightly, with a trace of contempt in his words.


    Lu Ming did it on purpose to annoy Li Yao.


    Sure enough, Li Yao was angry.


    In his three immortal robberies, the average number of thunder robberies reached nine, which can be regarded as a genius.


    Genius is proud.


    "God''s hand!"


    With a low cry, Li Yao rushed to Lu Ming like a glow.


    His palm, with a pair of gloves, glowed and split at Lu Ming.


    Needless to say, Lee Yao used his full strength and broke out his strongest combat power.


    Although he was angry, he did not dare to underestimate Lu Ming. He knew that Lu Ming''s combat power was absolutely strong.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming was useless. He took out his long gun, stretched out two fingers and pointed out.


    His fingers, like a gun, collided with Li Yao''s palm. With a startling roar, the light of Li Yao''s palm suddenly went out like a candle.


    Lee Yao''s figure retreated suddenly. It can be seen that his palm has been seriously deformed.


    Although protected by quasi immortal soldier gloves, the bone was obviously broken.


    But Lu Ming didn''t stop. He stepped out one step, his fingers chopped down, and a huge gun awn condensed out, as big as a mountain, pressing on Li Yao.


    Ah!


    Li yaochangxiao tried his best to fight. Despite the pain of palm bone fracture, he split more than a dozen palms in a row.


    But when the spear was pressed down, it defeated everything. Lee Yao''s body hit the ground like a shell and vomited blood.


    There was a dead silence at the scene. Except Liu Fang, who were prepared, everyone else looked at Lu Ming in shock.


    They have been with Li Yao for a long time. They are well aware of Li Yao''s combat power. The general three robbery quasi immortal is far from Li Yao''s opponent.


    However, facing Lu Ming, Li Yao was as weak as a baby and vulnerable.


    Moreover, Lu Ming didn''t use the quasi immortal soldiers. He showed a relaxed expression, which obviously didn''t use his full strength.


    have no bottom!


    Lu Ming gives people an unfathomable feeling.


    No wonder this man dared to put forward such a plan. It turned out that he was really confident.


    Saved!


    The eyes of the people brightened, and there was hope in their hearts of some despair.


    "Who else wants to try my strength?"


    Lu Ming glanced at the audience.


    "Brother Lu, your fighting power is really admirable. If you fight alone, no one here is your opponent, or even your enemy."


    "But when the two armies fight, the situation is complex. The creatures in the Yin world not only have experts, but also joint attack arrays, but also high-level quasi immortal soldiers. Your plan is still a little risky."


    An old man spoke.


    "Then you''ll try it."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Then offend!"


    Suddenly, the scene flashed, and two nine person joint attack arrays appeared.


    There is no doubt that all the people who set up the array are quasi immortals.


    Two nine people attack the array, one left and one right, killing Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming held his palm in the air, and the long gun appeared and swept out.


    Boom!


    The two joint attack arrays directly burst, and the people who arranged the array inside flew out upside down. One by one, their bodies trembled, their faces were pale, and their mouths vomited blood.


    Silky


    The crowd took a breath, and the two nine person joint attack array was unexpectedly destroyed at will. Such combat power is really amazing.


    With such fighting power, it is really possible to turn defeat into victory and snipe and kill the creatures in the Yin world.


    "OK, I think brother Lu''s plan is completely feasible. At that time, we will let the people in the Yin world in and surround them with all our strength."


    Lee Yao said loudly that although he was easily defeated by Lu Ming just now, he was not angry. Instead, he looked very excited.


    His eyes were shining and he stared at Lu Ming. He was very hot.


    Lu Ming felt great pressure and quickly stepped back to distance himself from Li Yao.


    This guy doesn''t like special, does he?


    "OK, I agree!"


    "I think you can try!"


    After seeing Lu Ming''s combat power, people''s confidence greatly increased.


    At this time, what they want is not to defend this stronghold, but to snipe and kill the people in the underworld.


    The people began to discuss the specific details.


    After negotiation, start the layout.


    Above the sky, the blood red began to fade, the sky returned to normal, and the alien species outside the city gradually disappeared. Finally, only a few were left, still wandering.


    The crowd waited quietly.


    Less than half a day.


    Shua Shua


    In the distant sky, streamers came here at an amazing speed.


    Each streamer is a living creature in the Yin world. The number is more than 800, close to 1000.


    You know, Lu Ming''s current stronghold has only about 400 people.


    They can''t hold a normal war.


    Even now with Lu Ming, many people are still guilty, mainly thousands of experts rushed together, and the momentum is too big.


    Several different species that had been wandering around were directly killed.


    Soon, the Yin world creatures appeared dozens of miles away.


    "Do it!"


    A loud roar came out.


    There''s nothing to say. The creatures in the Yin world shot directly. Among the creatures in the Yin world, hundreds of people came out, one group for each hundred people, and several quasi immortal soldiers were sacrificed.


    Every hundred people join hands to urge a quasi immortal soldier


    Every quasi immortal soldier emits an amazing smell.


    "Six robbery quasi immortal soldiers!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    "High level quasi immortal soldiers appear here. Won''t they attract aliens?"


    Lu Ming asked Li Yao standing next to him.


    "No, the weapon is dead. It''s just a weapon. It has no breath of life and won''t attract foreign species. But if it''s Xiandao, Rune and seal, and the real immortal mark appears, it will attract foreign species." Li Yao explained that he looked at Lu Ming curiously. It was strange that Lu Ming didn''t even know such knowledge.


    Lu Ming understands that weapons will not attract foreign species, but Xiandao symbols and seals will.


    The true immortal mark on the Xiandao seal script has a breath of life, which is equivalent to a wisp of separation of the true immortal.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5307

    Lu Ming has a bottom. It seems that in the immortal battlefield, those demons are arrogant and dare not use the immortal seal script.


    Boom, boom


    The sky shook. On the side of the living creatures in the Yin world, a total of four six robbery quasi immortal soldiers flew over, emitting an amazing smell and bombarding them to Lu Ming.


    There are also high-level quasi immortal soldiers here.


    Together, they sacrificed two six robbery quasi immortal soldiers, flew out and blocked two of them.


    But there were four and two of the creatures in the Yin world, and they continued to blast at Lu Ming.


    "Spread out!"


    The crowd roared and dodged one after another.


    The six robbery quasi immortal soldiers urged by many people are powerful, but one weakness is that they are not flexible enough.


    After all, many people urge together. It is difficult to keep the mind and spirit as one. If you want to attack the soul, it is difficult and easy to be dodged.


    When two quasi immortal soldiers of six robbers attacked, most people dodged out, and only a few people were caught because they didn''t dodge in time.


    Several people were seriously injured and one fell directly.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two quasi immortal soldiers of six robbers bombarded the city wall. The city wall did not move, not even a trace was left.


    Then, those people continued to urge the quasi immortal soldiers of the six robbers to attack, but they continued to dodge.


    "Kill!"


    The remaining 600 people in the underworld rushed to kill.


    Take six quasi immortal soldiers to open the way, and the rest rush to kill. This is the plan of the Yin world.


    On the side of the sun, it is difficult to resist the attack of the creatures in the Yin world while avoiding the quasi immortal soldiers of the six robbers.


    As soon as the two sides contacted, Yangjian side suffered a great loss.


    "We can''t keep it here."


    Someone yelled.


    "We can''t keep it here."


    There was also a roar on the other side.


    The number of people in the sun is too small to resist the attack of the Yin world.


    "Retreat, retreat!"


    Soon, someone roared in the sun and rushed towards the city.


    Once someone retreats, they are defeated like a mountain, and others retreat one after another.


    "Kill them in and destroy them all."


    The creatures in the hell world rushed in one after another and killed into the city.


    Cities and castles in the immortal battlefield can''t be engraved with runes or arranged with arrays. Therefore, they are not afraid to rush into the city and be besieged by the sun with arrays.


    Soon, nearly 600 people in the underworld rushed into the city.


    Lu Ming has been guarding the city for a long time.


    At this time, he rushed into the air with cold eyes.


    The original power in the body poured into the long gun madly.


    Buzz!


    The spear vibrated, and Lu Ming tried his best to stab it downward.


    A gun awn emerged, like meteors falling down to the earth.


    In an instant, dozens of guns stabbed down.


    Poof poof


    The screams fluctuated with each other. In an instant, dozens of people died under the gun.


    With one move, he killed dozens of Yin creatures. Then, Lu Ming made another move. The attack was like a storm. The spear fell, and dozens of Yin creatures were killed again.


    "There are top experts here."


    "No, retreat!"


    "People outside urged the quasi immortal soldiers to cover."


    The creatures in the Yin world roared and knew it was bad.


    An attack can be divided into dozens. Each attack can kill a three robbery quasi immortal.


    This kind of combat power is too terrible.


    This is definitely a demon Tianjiao, which they can''t contend with.


    People in the underworld, crazy outward impact.


    "Stop them!"


    People in the sun appeared around the city wall and attacked one after another to block the creatures in the Yin world.


    The creatures in the Yin world didn''t rush out for a moment, but Lu Ming tried his best to harvest. Soon, Lu Ming killed hundreds of people in the Yin world.


    More than 150 people in the underworld have died in Lu Ming''s hands.


    At this time, the creatures in the Yin world outside also tried their best to control the six robbery quasi immortal soldiers and bombard the people in the Yang world.


    The six robbery quasi immortal soldiers are powerful. People in the sun can only dodge. In this way, there are flaws in the containment, and the creatures in the Yin world are crazy to attack that flaw.


    Led by a young man in red, he is the fastest and most powerful.


    Lu Ming can see that this young man in red has a better combat power than Li Yao.


    Shua!


    Lu Mingren integrated his gun into a spear and killed the red robed youth.


    "It''s Wang Wei. It''s said that the average number of thunder robberies has reached twelve, which is close to the strongest demon recorded."


    On the sunny side, someone exclaimed.


    Wang Wei was not on the side of the sunset pulse, but in another area.


    The strength is extremely strong, even better than Lee Yao.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Wei also came to the sunset mountains. No wonder the other two strongholds in Yangjian will be broken.


    But at the moment, there was some fear in Wang Wei''s eyes.


    Because he knows that he is definitely not Lu Ming''s opponent.


    "Bombard him with six quasi immortal soldiers!"


    Wang Wei roared, and his voice came from afar.


    In fact, without Wang''s fear, those living creatures in the underworld outside the city have been staring at Lu Ming. A six robbery quasi immortal soldier roared at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s face was cold and unmoved. He swept it out with one shot. Unexpectedly, he directly regretted the six robbery quasi immortal soldiers.


    With Lu Ming''s current combat power, he can kill ordinary five robbery quasi immortals.


    Even if it is not comparable to the six robbery quasi immortal, there is no need to be afraid of a six robbery quasi immortal soldier.


    Hundreds of three quasi immortals urge six quasi immortals together, and their power is definitely far less than that of a real six quasi immortals.


    When!


    The spear swept on the six robber quasi immortal soldiers. The six robber quasi immortal soldiers sent out a violent vibration and were actually shot out.


    The hearts of all people, including those in the sun, were shocked.


    Lu Ming is just a three robbery quasi immortal. Unexpectedly, he can regret the six robbery quasi immortal soldiers. He is not only fine, but also blows the six robbery quasi immortal soldiers out.


    What kind of combat power is this?


    it is beyond logic and above reason!


    Repel a quasi immortal soldier of six robbers, and Lu Ming continues to fight Wang Wei.


    Although Wang Wei''s average number of thunder disasters has reached 12, there is still a huge gap between Wang Wei and Lu Ming.


    After a few moves, he was killed by Lu Ming.


    However, at this time, many Yin creatures rushed out of the city wall.


    Lu Ming chased him and killed him. Even if six quasi immortal soldiers were blown down, they were also hit by Lu Ming.


    People in the sun naturally took the opportunity to kill. For a time, the war on the side of the Yin world was defeated like a mountain, and people kept falling, leaving a body.


    "Back, back!"


    Those who worked together to urge the quasi immortal soldiers of the sixth robbery were also flustered.


    Seeing that Lu Ming will be killed soon, once Lu Ming is killed, they are all dangerous.


    The six robbery quasi immortal soldiers they control are inflexible and can''t stop Lu Ming.


    The quasi immortal soldiers flew back, and the creatures in the Yin world scattered and fled.


    Lu Ming doesn''t want to let go of these people in the Yin world. He keeps chasing and killing, and even the future body is secretly attacking his soul.


    However, the living creatures in the Yin world come in all directions and are very fast. It is impossible to destroy them all.


    Finally, nearly 500 people fled.


    Nearly 1000 people, only 500 people escaped, and all 500 of the others fell here. This is a huge loss.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5308

    In this battle, the creatures of the Yin world fell, and 500 people will be killed.


    Nearly three hundred of them died at Lu Ming''s hands.


    It also includes Wang Wei, the Tianjiao.


    Lu Ming won more than 15000 meritorious deeds in this battle.


    Add up to more than 2000 before, and the combat achievements are almost 18000.


    This speed is simply amazing. It can be called a meritorious harvester.


    In addition to military achievements, other achievements are even more amazing.


    There are hundreds of storage bracelets and storage rings, and there are more quasi immortal soldiers.


    Lu Ming gathered together and had time to clean up slowly in the future.


    "Have fun!"


    Many people laugh in the sun.


    This war is great.


    Yang Jian didn''t lose many people, but he wiped out nearly 500 experts in Yin world. It can be said to be a great victory.


    You know, these are quasi immortals, not the origin.


    Quasi immortals are precious resources for every universe.


    I don''t know if anyone here can survive the nine immortal robbery and become an immortal.


    Maybe a future immortal will fall in this war.


    At the same time, when people look at Lu Ming, their eyes are full of admiration, fear and other complex emotions.


    It''s shocking to be able to face six robbers of quasi immortal soldiers, which is beyond their understanding.


    "All of you, work hard and go to beat down the other strongholds."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "This is natural!"


    "Go and kill the bastards in the Yin world."


    The people in the sun are very aggressive.


    The crowd gathered and headed for the nearest stronghold.


    This stronghold used to belong to the Yang world, but it was laid down by the Yin world.


    The creatures of the underworld who escaped before met at this stronghold. When they saw Lu Ming killing people with them, these people ran away and didn''t dare to fight at all.


    This made Lu Ming quite depressed because he didn''t kill a few people.


    Then they went on to kill the next stronghold.


    In this way, they killed one stronghold after another. As long as they saw Lu Ming, they didn''t dare to fight.


    In a few days, the five strongholds in the sunset mountains were all in Yangjian''s hands.


    Those creatures in the Yin world scattered and left the sunset mountains for other areas.


    ......


    "Wang Wei was originally the top expert of wanzhang plain in another area nearby. He actually came to the sunset mountains. I estimate that most of the wanzhang plain is dangerous."


    In a large hall, many people gathered to discuss business. Li Yao said.


    This time, not only did Wang Wei come to the sunset mountains, but also many other creatures in the Yin world, which should be from wanzhangping.


    Therefore, the balance of the sunset mountains will be broken and the Yin world will have the upper hand.


    If Lu Ming hadn''t come here this time, the result could be imagined.


    The situation of the wanzhang plain is also very similar to that of the sunset mountains. There are also some ancient cities and castles. The creatures in the sun and Yin occupy several, fighting and hunting each other.


    But the people of wanzhang plain suddenly invaded the sunset mountains on a large scale, which is nothing more than two cases.


    One is that the creatures in the Yin world of wanzhang plain destroyed the creatures in the Yang world, so they invaded the surrounding area.


    The other is that the living creatures in the Yang world defeat the living creatures in the Yin world, and the living creatures in the Yin world flee here.


    But this possibility is very small.


    Because they had sent people to the wanzhang plain for a long time, but there was no response.


    They are more inclined to the first possibility. The Yang creatures in the wanzhang plain are finished and defeated by the Yin world.


    "It is very likely that the balance was broken when there were extreme demons on the wanzhang plain."


    Someone else spoke.


    The crowd couldn''t help looking at Lu Ming.


    It is the evil spirit of Lu Ming that will break the balance.


    This kind of thing often happens in the immortal battlefield.


    Because anyone entering the immortal level battlefield can''t be sure where they will appear, random.


    Once those demons appear in a certain area, the balance of that area will be broken.


    Of course, it needs to be strong enough.


    Ordinary demons are arrogant. It''s not easy to break the balance.


    Because in each area, there are experts, various joint attack arrays and high-level quasi immortal soldiers.


    It''s not easy to ignore these and break the balance.


    It can be seen that there may be top demons coming to wanzhang plain.


    Now, not only the wanzhang plain, but also the areas far away have been greatly affected.


    The quasi immortal battlefield is divided into many areas, large and small, according to those ancient cities and castles.


    In these areas, the Yin and yang are intertwined and fight each other. The situation is complex.


    Once a large number of areas fall into the hands of one party, it will be very unfavorable to the other party.


    "I''m going to visit the wanzhang plain. I''ll leave it to you."


    Lu Mingdao.


    They were not surprised because they knew that Lu Ming would leave.


    Now the sunset mountains are all in the hands of the sun, and all the creatures in the Yin world have left. Naturally, Lu Ming can''t continue to stay. He wants to hunt the creatures in the Yin world in other places.


    Most people have several common goals when they enter the immortal battlefield.


    The first is to hunt down the enemy and obtain combat achievements.


    Second, look for opportunities, because in the immortal battlefield, there are not a few immortal soldiers or immortal sutras.


    In addition, there are other treasures, such as reincarnation materials, such as immortal blood, such as soul treasures, etc.


    Third, temper yourself and force self-growth to be stronger in life and death.


    Of course, most creatures enter the immortal level battlefield for the first two purposes. The third purpose is mostly some arrogant demons.


    It''s hard for Lu Ming to gain from staying in the sunset mountains. It''s inevitable to leave.


    Lu Ming, Liu Fang and others left.


    With the fighting power of Liu Fang and Fang man, it is naturally impossible to wander around like Lu Ming, stay in one place, practice slowly and develop slowly, which is the right way.


    If you don''t have enough strength and rush everywhere, you will only die faster.


    After leaving, Lu Ming left towards the wanzhang plain.


    The area of the wanzhang plain is larger than the sunset mountains.


    It is said that there are eight ancient cities here, four of which are occupied by the Yin and Yang world as strongholds.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming flies with all his strength, at an amazing speed, faster than a ray of light, passing through the void.


    But Lu Ming was still sniped.


    It''s alien!


    A few hours after Lu Ming left the stronghold, he was besieged by six different races.


    Roar


    Three of them screamed, and the soul attack was like a storm, sweeping towards the land.


    The other three aliens kill Lu Ming, which is comparable to the flesh of the quasi immortal soldiers. They want to tear Lu Ming apart.


    Frontal attack and soul attack can have a great impact if you meet other people.


    Unfortunately, it is useless to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s present soul itself is very strong and has reached seven robberies. In addition, the future body is better at soul. Sitting near the source root of the "present body", it easily blocks these soul attacks.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5309

    Whew, whew, whew!


    The three spears pierced out and directly penetrated the three dissimilar species killed in close combat. The terrible power exploded from the body, and the three dissimilar species burst into pieces and disappeared into energy.


    Then Lu Ming stepped out, the long gun vibrated, turned into three gun awns again, and stabbed the remaining three aliens.


    There was no suspense, and the remaining three aliens were easily killed by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming went on his way.


    Along the way, Lu Ming will be attacked by different species from time to time.


    This makes Lu Ming quite depressed.


    He has known it. Generally, three robbers and quasi immortals walk outside, but it is rare to meet a different species, and even if they do, they are usually one.


    He met them all at once, and they joined hands.


    Although he was fearless, he was annoyed.


    Sure enough, the more powerful Tianjiao is, the easier it is to attract alien attacks.


    "It''s all my fault. I''m too evil."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    However, Lu Ming''s mentality was very good. He quickly adjusted, straightened out his mentality and faced it calmly.


    Anyway, in the southernmost quasi immortal battlefield, the strongest aliens are only three quasi immortal levels. They come and kill.


    Unless the creatures above four quasi immortals come here, they will attract stronger aliens.


    The immortal level battlefield is really big and boundless.


    It took Lu Ming several days to leave the sunset mountains and go to the nearby wanzhang plain.


    Lu Ming feels that the area of the sunset mountains is less than half the size of the flood land.


    Such a huge area, lush trees and strange peaks and valleys will naturally give birth to some miraculous drugs and even quasi miraculous drugs.


    However, the creatures in the Yin and Yang world have entered the immortal level battlefield for endless years. All the time, there are creatures searching outside. All kinds of divine drugs and quasi immortal drugs, even if there are, have been almost searched.


    Even other treasures are less and less, and less and less are unearthed.


    Although the immortal level battlefield is mysterious and vast, there are many treasures, but no matter how many treasures there are, there are limits.


    After arriving at the wanzhang plain, Lu Ming flew to a stronghold in Yangjian according to the map.


    Lu Ming wants to check whether the stronghold of Yangjian has fallen into the hands of the Yin world.


    An ancient city appears in front.


    On the wall, someone is patrolling.


    At first glance, it is a living creature in the sun.


    But Lu Ming has the demon king emperor pattern. How can he hide it from him? He transports the demon king emperor pattern and sees it through at a glance.


    These so-called Yangjian creatures are just the appearance of the blood and flesh of Yangjian creatures. In fact, the masters of the Yin world lie in wait in the dark.


    That''s it again!


    Lu Ming showed a sneer.


    Obviously, this is to deceive Yangjian people into the city.


    "Since you want to deceive me into the city, I''ll do what you want."


    Lu Ming''s eyes were cold, and he walked in the air towards the city.


    In the city, many creatures in the Yin world hide in the dark and observe Lu Ming.


    "This... This is the terrible demon of the sunset mountains. He ran to wanzhangping."


    In the city, many people turned pale and bloodless.


    Many people in the city came here after the collapse of the sunset mountains.


    "Is this the man who defeated you in the sunset mountains?"


    Someone asked.


    "Yes, this person definitely takes the strongest Road, and even in Tianjiao who takes the strongest Road, they are all top-level and can''t compete. Let''s retreat."


    Someone yelled.


    "Back off? We just lost this stronghold? "


    Some people in the wanzhang plain opposed it.


    After all, they haven''t seen Lu Ming. They just listen to others. Their fear is not so heavy.


    "Go, if you don''t go, it''s too late. If you don''t go, you''ll die."


    Those who came from the sunset mountains turned and ran away from the other side of the city.


    The rest looked at each other.


    "Go!"


    In the end, the rest fled.


    They are not fools. They can cultivate to the quasi immortal level. There is no fool.


    Those who come from the sunset mountains are so afraid that they are not pretending. This is a matter of life. It''s better to be cautious.


    "This..."


    Lu Ming looked at the empty city and was confused.


    What''s going on?


    He hasn''t arrived yet. No one has run away.


    Lu Ming enters the city and finds that there is no living creature in the Yin world.


    Lu Ming is depressed to death. He still wants to kill and gain war merit. As a result, there is no living creature in the hell world.


    Lu Ming made a turn and finally had to leave.


    He can''t sit here all the time alone. Even if he fights down, he can''t defend it.


    Shortly after Lu Ming left, people from the underworld returned one after another. After careful inquiry, these underworld creatures returned to the city and occupied it.


    Soon after, Lu Ming came to another stronghold.


    As before, there are people from the sunset mountains in this stronghold. As soon as they see Lu Ming, they leave.


    Next, Lu Ming went to several strongholds, and the situation was the same.


    "It seems that the wanzhang plain has indeed fallen into the hands of the Yin world creatures, and many people have left here to go to other areas."


    Lu Ming thought.


    Lu Ming estimates that most of the other areas are also bad.


    Lu Ming left the wanzhang plain and continued to go west.


    An area near the wanzhang plain is called barren hills.


    This is a vast hill with six cities, which were previously occupied by the creatures of the Yin world in the Yang world, but when Lu Ming came here, he found that they were also occupied by the people of the Yin world.


    There was nothing to say. Lu Ming went straight into a city.


    There are no people here who came from the collapse of the sunset mountains. They don''t know Lu Ming''s power and want to kill Lu Ming.


    The results can be imagined.


    More than 200 people in a stronghold were killed by Lu Ming, and the others fled.


    There are only hundreds of people, mostly because others have left for other areas.


    Lu Ming''s combat achievements have increased by more than 5000.


    Then Lu Ming killed the next stronghold.


    But not so lucky this time.


    The people who fled from the previous stronghold were scattered in several strongholds and had told Lu Ming of his terror. Therefore, when Lu Ming came, the people in the stronghold dispersed in a crowd, and Lu Ming killed a lonely man.


    After a turn, without harvest, Lu Ming left the barren hills and continued to the West.


    "It''s close to the main city area."


    Lu Ming whispered.


    The so-called main city area is here. There is a huge city, which is like the main city compared with other cities.


    Throughout the entire quasi immortal battlefield, it is almost so distributed.


    Cities are big and small.


    Around the big cities, there are some small cities.


    Big cities are like the capital of the country, and small cities are ordinary local cities.


    Throughout the quasi immortal battlefield, there are many big cities, and countless small cities.


    The big city is called the main city.


    Lu Ming looks at the map. There are hundreds of small cities around here, only two main cities.


    Occupied by Yin and Yang respectively.


    Further away, naturally, there are other main cities.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5310

    According to the cities of different sizes, we can imagine how prosperous the immortal battlefield was in the very long past. There were many creatures, and even divided into different forces, different races and different countries.


    Each faction occupies a large territory and builds huge cities, surrounded by small cities.


    Now those creatures have disappeared, leaving countless cities as strongholds of the Yin and Yang worlds.


    The main city also plays an irreplaceable role, that is, it has an ancient transmission array to leave the immortal battlefield.


    Yes, it''s easy to enter the immortal level battlefield, but it''s difficult to leave. You must leave through the ancient transmission array of each main city.


    If the main city of this area falls into the hands of the Yin world, the creatures in the Yang world can only travel a long way to the more distant main city area if they want to leave the immortal battlefield.


    Lu Ming guessed that the regional balance of the main city was broken, many small areas fell into the hands of the eye, and a large number of Yangjian creatures were killed, which may affect the balance of the main city.


    Lu Ming decided to visit the main city.


    After looking at the map, Lu Ming started. He didn''t stop. He was fully open.


    Shua Shua!


    Suddenly, two streamers in front flew rapidly and flew away to the distance.


    "What a powerful breath. What race is that?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Although the speed of the two streamers is fast, with Lu Ming''s eyesight, they can naturally see clearly.


    It was as like as two peas, two men, one woman, and a handsome man, beautiful woman, and the same race as the race.


    No, it is as like as two peas of heaven, but the breath is not a god of heaven.


    Full of cold breath!


    It is clearly a living creature in the Yin world.


    "Is it a member of the Huangtian clan?"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    It was the first time he had seen the creatures of the Huangtian family.


    In fact, Lu Ming seldom sees the creatures of the heaven family.


    It is said that the number of creatures of heaven and Huangtian is not large, mainly because the two Heaven families are too gifted and evil, so it is extremely difficult to be born.


    This is not a concept with the small number of Asians in the primitive universe.


    At the beginning, the reason why the number of Asian people was small was that they were not creatures of the boundless universe and were suppressed by the boundless universe, so they were born difficult and caused a small number. It was not how talented they were.


    In the vast cosmic sea, the talent of the Asian race is really nothing.


    The two heavenly families are the real terror.


    There is a saying that even in the heaven universe or the yellow sky universe, it is not easy to see the two Tians, because most of the creatures living in the two universes are slaves of the two Tians.


    Like the original Asian or demon, like the maid of the Terran.


    These slaves served the two Tians and produced various resources for them.


    Lu Ming was curious when he saw the creatures of the Huangtian family for the first time.


    Moreover, the two members of the Huangtian family were in a mess, weak breath and blood stained. It was obvious that they were injured.


    "There''s someone behind."


    Lu Ming''s mind moved, his breath converged quickly, and he was hidden in a big stone.


    In the back, four figures came quickly and chased the two Huangtian people in front.


    "People of the heaven family!"


    Lu Ming was shocked again.


    The four people behind are actually from the heaven family.


    Obviously, four people of the heaven clan are chasing and killing two people of the yellow sky clan.


    Before we got to the main city, we came across such a thing. Obviously, the confrontation in this area has been extremely fierce.


    Even the top heavenly families are hunting each other.


    Lu Ming decided to follow him.


    Mainly to see the combat power and means of the Tianzhi family.


    Lu Ming astringed his breath, flew along the ground and carefully followed.


    Obviously, the two youths of the Huangtian family were seriously injured and their speed was greatly affected. They flew more and more slowly and were getting closer and closer to the people of the Cangtian family in the rear.


    Finally, he was caught up by the people of heaven in a big mountain and valley.


    Four experts of the Cangtian clan surrounded two young people of the Huangtian clan.


    Lu Ming came quickly, hid in a big tree in the distance and looked at it from a distance.


    Four Cangtian people, who are also very young, look like they are in their twenties, three men and one woman.


    It can be seen that the talents of the two Tians are really terrible. They are not old enough to reach the three robbery quasi immortals.


    "Heaven dew, do you really want to kill them all?"


    The young man of Huangtian clan swept his cold eyes at the only woman of Cangtian clan.


    Among the four members of the heaven family, this woman is the most powerful.


    "Funny, you and I have been fighting since ancient times. As long as we meet, we will never die. Do you still want me to be merciful? Isn''t it ridiculous? "


    Heaven Lu sneered. Her beautiful face was full of killing opportunities. She was not talking nonsense. The sword in her hand was about to be stabbed and killed.


    But at the moment of shooting, his face suddenly changed.


    "No, there''s an ambush. We''re in the trap. Withdraw!"


    Cangtianlu exclaimed and quickly retreated towards the rear.


    The other three youths of the Cangtian clan reacted very quickly. Cangtianlu just moved, and they also moved. They followed cangtianlu and rushed to the rear.


    But in the rear, several terrible knife lights appeared and cut into the sky.


    The light of the knife is dazzling, as if it can cut everything, and its power is terrible. Filled with a cold smell.


    The sound of the sword sounded, and the four people in the sky showed their hands. The sword was bright, like hundreds of suns exploding.


    Boom, boom!


    Cangtianlu''s body was blocked and fell back to the original place.


    Around the four people in the sky, there have been six more figures.


    All of them are experts of Huangtian clan.


    Plus the first two, a total of eight, surrounded Tianlu four people.


    The war situation is changing rapidly.


    The two young people of Huangtian nationality looked weak and seriously injured, but after they took a pill, their breath began to recover rapidly.


    "It turned out that it was intentional injury before. The purpose is to lead us here."


    The sky looked dignified, and his eyes fell on a young man wearing a black blood edged robe.


    Huang Tianao!


    This is an evil character of the Huangtian clan. He has strong combat power. Plus seven other experts of the Huangtian clan, they are in danger.


    "As long as you kill the four of you, your strength in the main city will be weakened. Soon, your main city will fall into our hands."


    Huang Tianao smiled lightly and looked like a wise bead in his hand.


    "There''s a bug on the side. When I crush this bug, I''ll kill four of them."


    On the edge of Huang Tianao, a young man with a cold face spoke. The next moment, he cut a knife light.


    The light of the knife cuts straight in the direction of Lu Ming.


    Huang Tianao, cangtianlu and others have not changed their looks. It is obvious that Lu Ming has been discovered long ago.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming rose from the sky and avoided the light of the knife. The light of the knife fell. The big tree Lu Ming had just hid turned into flying ash.


    "You have a little strength. No wonder you dare to spy on the confrontation between the two heavenly families, but your end is doomed."


    The cold young man, like a streamer, rushed to Lu Ming.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5311

    The cold young people of the Huangtian family are very fast. They combine their swords and kill Lu Ming. In an instant, they come near. The cold light of the sword has not yet arrived, and the terrible cold air will freeze Lu Ming.


    Ordinary people, in the face of the Huangtian family, the momentum will certainly be weak, and I''m afraid their strength will be greatly discounted.


    The prestige of the two Tians is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    But Lu Ming is not an ordinary person. Instead of being afraid, he shows a strong sense of war.


    The master of the Huangtian clan has not fought yet.


    The long gun appeared and stabbed out.


    When!


    The long gun collided with the other party''s sword, and a startling roar broke out.


    Then the young man of the yellow sky family trembled and drifted back.


    Huh?


    Eh?


    The faces of the rest of the Huangtian family and the Cangtian family changed slightly, which was obviously somewhat unexpected.


    Although the young people of the Huangtian family did not exert all their strength just now, Lu Ming actually had the upper hand in the face-to-face confrontation. Their combat strength was beyond their expectation.


    The cold young man of the Huangtian family looked more gloomy.


    He knew that he had met a demon Tianjiao.


    However, it aroused his ferocity.


    Killing a demon is not more exciting.


    "Kill!"


    The cold young man drank heavily, and his body was filled with a strong smell. The light of the knife soared and cut at Lu Ming again.


    The Yin and cold Qi, with the sword light, swept towards Lu Ming like a rough sea.


    There is no doubt that this is a quasi fairy art.


    Lu Ming waved his gun and fought head-on.


    Dangdang


    The two men exchanged more than ten moves in an instant, and then the cold young man of the Huangtian family retreated suddenly. It can be seen that there was a bright hole in his chest.


    But this hole is shrinking rapidly, and in a twinkling of an eye, it is almost restored.


    "What a terrible vitality. The recovery speed is really amazing."


    Even Lu Ming was surprised.


    He knew very well the destructive power of the shot just now. Ordinary people were stabbed, their bodies exploded, and their form and spirit were destroyed.


    The cold young people of the Huangtian family were all right, and they recovered quickly.


    Is there another reason why the heavenly family is born with such vitality.


    "Be careful, some Tianjiao of the Huangtian family have practiced the art of destiny, which is a quasi immortal art evolved from the book of immortality. It has great vitality."


    "In addition, he has a unique skill that hasn''t been used."


    Heaven dew reminds, and the voice rings in Lu Ming''s ear.


    "Quasi - immortality evolved from the book of immortality."


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, but he was still shocked.


    Because he hasn''t seen the quasi Fairy Art simplified from the fairy art. He has seen many people use it in the original place. Its power is far from so strong.


    Generally speaking, isn''t the power of this quasi fairyland not as powerful as the quasi fairyland evolved from its own source?


    The destiny skill of the Huangtian clan is powerful and terrible.


    "You bug, die."


    The cold young people of the Huangtian clan roared and killed a lot.


    Who is he?


    It is a great shame that the Tianjiao of the Huangtian family should be in the hands of a bedbug.


    Boom!


    A stronger breath rushed out of the cold youth. At the same time, a vast ocean appeared on his head, dark as ink, unfathomable, as if it contained endless power.


    "This is... Cosmic sea, Yin cosmic sea."


    Lu Ming''s face changed greatly.


    Of course, this can''t be the real Yin cosmic sea, but evolved from each other, but it''s scary enough.


    Lu Ming''s unique skill, the flood wasteland style, can evolve the flood wasteland to attack the enemy, but now the enemy directly evolves the Yin cosmic sea.


    Is this the other party''s trick.


    As soon as the Yin universe sea came out, it directly pressed against Lu Ming. Lu Ming immediately felt an extremely terrible force and imprisoned him.


    Although he operated the original power and opened up this power, his strength was definitely affected.


    Other people in this environment, I''m afraid a strength, can play five or six layers is good.


    The cold youth seemed to merge with this Yin cosmic sea and cut Lu Ming with a knife. The power of this knife was powerful to the peak.


    "Do it!"


    At this time, Huang Tianao and others also shot and killed cangtianlu and others.


    Heaven showed his hand and resisted Huang Tianao.


    The other three people gathered together to defend with all their strength and resist the attack of the other six people, but the situation is in jeopardy. I''m afraid it won''t last long.


    Broken!


    At this time, Lu Ming drank coldly, and his body reached the immortal level of the original force, which burst out, directly opening up the pressure of the Yin cosmic sea.


    Whew!


    The spear was so bright that it stabbed out and collided with each other''s knife light again.


    The result of this time is that the other party''s light directly collapsed.


    Before that, Lu Ming did not use his full strength in order to test the combat power of the Huangtian family.


    Now the other party has even used his unique skills. Lu Ming naturally doesn''t keep his hand.


    Touch!


    The knife awn collapsed and the gun awn pierced the Dantian of the cold youth.


    The long gun vibrated slightly, and the terrible destructive power and crazy outbreak inside wanted to tear the cold youth of the Huangtian family completely from the inside out.


    The cold youth roared, and there was a terrible force of life in his body. He was constantly repairing his body and looking forward to healing.


    However, after all, Lu Ming''s destructive power was stronger. He defeated the power of life and completely tore the cold youth. At the same time, the long gun rolled again, forming a vortex of destruction like a vortex, sweeping the other party''s soul into it.


    "Avenge me!"


    The soul of the cold youth, with its last roar, disappeared completely.


    "What a hard man to kill. Don''t you know how many such people are among the people in heaven?"


    Lu Ming turned a thought in his heart. Although he killed each other, he didn''t feel much joy.


    Because he has found that the seven other members of the Huangtian family will not be weaker than the cold youth.


    Six of them belong to the same level of existence as cold young people.


    In particular, Huang Tianao is more terrible and more powerful than others.


    The four members of the Cangtian clan are not weak. Among them, the combat power of cangtianlu can completely match that of Huang Tianao.


    Is it possible that a young man from heaven is so strong?


    The cold young man just now will not be weaker than the four robbers.


    If you add that terrible vitality and that unique move to evolve the Yin cosmic sea, it is much more difficult than the general four robbery quasi immortals.


    If Lu Ming''s combat power had not exceeded the other side too much, it would not be easy to kill the other side.


    These people, if they are all the demons and Tianjiao in the family of heaven, it''s still in the past. If anyone is so terrible, it''s amazing.


    "Boy..."


    Seeing that Lu Ming killed the cold youth, the people of the Huangtian family were shocked and angry.


    The people of the heaven family are happy.


    The other side has one less person, but they have one more person, and their combat power is stronger. They are saved this time.


    "Brother, please come and help us. There will be a reward in the future."


    The sky is beautiful.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5312

    Lu Ming put away the cold young man''s storage ring, stepped out with a gun and walked towards the battlefield of the two Tianzu.


    Powerful breath, locked one of them.


    The man''s hair immediately stood up and felt a fatal crisis.


    "Join hands to kill him!"


    The man roared and took the initiative to rush to Lu Ming.


    There was another man with him.


    Without two people, the pressure of the three Cangtian people was greatly reduced and finally relaxed.


    Two young people of the yellow sky clan, who were in mid air, had already emerged two vast oceans above their heads.


    All of them are Yin cosmic sea. The round cosmic sea can be ten meters in diameter, similar to the cold young man before.


    The two Yin cosmic seas are pressing against Lu Ming. The double pressure seems to imprison Lu Ming and explode Lu Ming''s body.


    At the same time, there is a kind of yin and cold Qi that goes deep into the soul, which can corrode the soul.


    The body and soul attack. If the strength is not enough, the combat power will not be half played.


    "Broken!"


    Lu Ming drank low. The spear was split like a battle axe. The two Yin cosmic seas shook violently and almost split in half.


    Then, Lu Ming''s body was like an electric sprint, stabbing out two gun awns.


    Dangdang!


    The two youths of the Huangtian family quickly retreated and turned pale.


    They found that even if the two worked together, they were not Lu Ming''s opponent.


    Lu Ming has the upper hand with a move and waves a gun to attack the opponent to kill him.


    Seeing the opportunity, another young man rushed to join the regiment.


    The three fought against Lu Ming, but they were still not Lu Ming''s opponent and were suppressed by Lu Ming.


    "Damn it, who is this man? Why haven''t you heard of him? Why is he so powerful?"


    "This man has strong body and soul, almost no short board, just like the family of heaven."


    Several young people of the Huangtian family communicate quickly in secret.


    They secretly and quickly discussed Lu Ming. Lu Ming also flashed ideas in his heart, analyzing the Huangtian family.


    "Is this the family of heaven? The body and soul are extremely powerful, and the power of origin is also very strong. It has reached the advanced level."


    Lu Ming thought.


    The talent of the heavenly family is too high. There is no weakness in the flesh, soul and source power. It is extremely powerful.


    But the strongest thing is quasi magic.


    For example, that kind of destiny technique makes the vitality strong to the extreme.


    There is also the means to evolve the Yin cosmic sea, which is also terrible.


    In contrast, Lu Ming found that his means were still weak.


    His only quasi alchemy comes from his own source.


    However, although the three young people of the Huangtian family are very strong, there is still a big gap with Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming made a strong attack and finally let the other party have flaws. After seven or eight moves, he shot through one of them''s Dantian, destroyed his roots and finally wiped out his soul.


    Kill another man!


    The remaining two were frightened and couldn''t help retreating.


    As soon as he retreated, his war spirit declined, and it was more difficult to resist Lu Ming''s attack.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming roared, chopped down his spear and exploded one of them. Even if the other party has destiny, it is difficult to recover.


    "Back!"


    Huang Tianao roared and decided to retreat.


    Lu Ming killed three people in a row. The number advantage of the Huangtian family has disappeared. Coupled with Lu Ming''s strong combat power, they are in danger if we continue to fight.


    "Stop them and don''t let them escape."


    Heaven dew Jiao drink.


    Before, they thought about how to save their lives, but now they have changed their mind and think about how to keep each other. With Lu Ming, a great master, it is entirely possible to achieve it.


    The morale of the people of the Cangtian clan increased greatly. They tried their best to fight back and entangled each other.


    It can be seen that a cosmic sea also appears on the top of the people of the heaven family.


    Full of hot breath, bright and dazzling, this is the Yang cosmic sea.


    The heaven family also has similar means. Is it a talent?


    "Go away!"


    Huang Tianao drank so much that he was boiling with his original strength. With a desperate posture, he retreated the sky.


    But as soon as you reach the spear, go straight to his Dantian.


    It''s Lu Ming!


    Lu Ming is on top of Huang Tianao.


    Huang Tianao''s strength is obviously better than others. Lu Ming wants to try this person''s strength.


    Huang Tianao reacted very quickly. He cut off the sabre and blocked Lu Ming''s long gun.


    "Leave this guy to me and you deal with the others."


    Lu Ming said a word to cangtianlu. The attack kept on, and the spears shrouded Huang Tianao.


    "Arrogance!"


    Huang Tianao drank low, his eyes were ferocious, and the light of the knife soared, fighting against Lu Ming.


    Dangdang!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the sword and the spear collided dozens of times, and Huang Tianao''s body retreated dozens of steps.


    Every collision, Huang Tianao has to step back.


    And cangtianlu, who has joined other battle groups, seriously wounded an expert of Huangtian family.


    On the sunny side, it has the overall upper hand.


    "Yellow sky!"


    Huang Tianao roared. A round of Yin cosmic sea emerged and pressed against Lu Ming.


    This round of Yin cosmic sea is a big circle larger than others, with a diameter of 20 meters.


    Even Lu Ming felt great pressure and was greatly affected.


    His flesh trembled slightly, and his soul seemed to be frozen and completely turned into ashes.


    This is a unique skill, extremely terrible.


    "Kill!"


    Huang Tianao roared and chopped at Lu Ming again. The sabre light contained the power of Yin cosmic sea, and the power soared.


    Lu Ming also pushed his combat power to the top and fought against it.


    It has to be said that Huang Tianao is extremely terrible, his combat power is incomparably powerful, and the power of various quasi fairies is amazing. Even Lu Ming feels a little trouble.


    However, after all, Lu Ming is stronger. When Lu Ming pushes his combat power to the top, he swings his long gun and the Yin universe sea vibrates endlessly. He feels like he is going to collapse.


    After more than ten moves, Lu Ming almost caught Huang Tianao with one shot.


    Although Huang Tianao was killed and avoided, he was still swept by the fierce energy. Flesh and blood flew everywhere and burst a large piece.


    But Huang Tianao''s vitality was extremely amazing. He recovered quickly. In a flash, his flesh and blood were reborn.


    Huang Tianao''s destiny skill is stronger than that of other Huangtian youth.


    This man is really a difficult opponent.


    "I don''t believe I can''t kill you."


    Lu Ming''s offensive kept on, such as the storm, constantly swept towards the other party, and the other party was defeated.


    Soon after, Huang Tianao was caught again, and half of his body almost burst, but he recovered quickly with his powerful vitality.


    However, it is obvious that this person''s breath is a little depressed.


    Destiny is not invincible. Even if it can recover quickly, it will pay some price.


    The stronger the Vietnam War, Lu Ming''s Quasi immortality was urged to the extreme. With the continuous confrontation, Lu Ming had a great understanding of his quasi immortality.


    Touch!


    After five moves, this time, Huang Tianao was really hurt. He was hit by Lu Ming, and his body was blown in two.


    Of course, Huang Tianao''s cracked body, quickly bonded together, has recovered at an amazing speed.


    If other people were hit by Lu Ming like this, it would be very difficult to recover, and they would have no power to fight again.


    It can only be said that destiny is a pervert.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5313

    Huang Tianao was so seriously injured that he paid a greater price and his breath was more depressed.


    Ah!


    Huang Tianao roared and pounded wildly, trying to escape.


    At this time, he was really a little flustered.


    Lu Ming''s combat power is obviously stronger than him. If he continues to fight, he may really fall.


    Unfortunately, he wanted to get away, but found it impossible. Lu Ming''s offensive was so crazy that he had to resist it with all his strength. If he was a little distracted, he would be hit hard.


    His soul swept around and his heart was cold.


    At this time, there were only two people left of the Huangtian family.


    Cangtianlu''s combat power is not much weaker than him. The number of others is not dominant. They are not cangtianlu''s opponents at all. At this time, they have been killed.


    The remaining two are also in danger. Defeat will happen sooner or later.


    "Damn it, it''s all this boy..."


    Huang Tianao roared in his heart, and his eyes showed resentment.


    This time, it was a perfect ambush. The eight of them could definitely leave all four of them.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Ming was killed on the way. He was so powerful that he turned the war situation upside down.


    This time, they may be the ones who destroyed it all.


    "Die together!"


    Huang Tianao roared and began to burn his original strength.


    Huang Tianao''s original power is the top, and he has survived three immortal robberies. Once burned, he has great power. For a time, he almost got away.


    Unfortunately, a pair of wings appeared behind Lu Ming, showing speed. Huang Tianao couldn''t get away at all.


    Touch!


    After more than ten moves, Lu Ming strongly defeated the Yin cosmic sea evolved by Huang Tianao. The long gun was unstoppable and penetrated Huang Tianao''s Dantian.


    Click!


    Huang Tianao''s source root appeared numerous cracks, and then burst, and the power of destruction swept out, completely tearing Huang Tianao''s flesh.


    Even destiny is difficult to repair.


    Huang Tianao''s soul rushes to the distance and wants to escape. Lu Ming throws out a long gun, hits Huang Tianao''s soul and kills it completely.


    Hoo!


    Lu Ming exhaled slightly.


    Huang Tianao is really hard to kill. The realm is the same as that of Lu Ming, but it is so hard to kill, which is beyond Lu Ming''s expectation.


    To be exact, Huang Tianao''s combat power is still a little lower than that of Lu Ming. The reason why he is so difficult is because of the other party''s destiny.


    If there were no destiny, Huang Tianao would have died in Lu Ming''s hands.


    At this time, another battle is coming to an end.


    Cangtianlu''s combat power is strong enough, no weaker than Huang Tianao. He joined hands with the other three experts of the Cangtian family to kill the last two Huangtian families. The outcome is doomed.


    Poof!


    The last Huangtian clan was killed by cangtianlu with a sword, which completely ended the battle.


    Lu Ming quietly put away several storage rings of the Huangtian family.


    "I really admire your fighting power. I don''t know what to call it?"


    Cangtianlu came over and hugged.


    The other three also followed, and there was no contempt in their eyes.


    He can kill Huang Tianao alone. Among his peers, even among the heaven family, few people can do it.


    Defeating and killing are two different things.


    They are well aware that Huang Tianao''s destiny skill is not shallow in heat and tenacious in vitality, which is very difficult to kill.


    In addition to the heaven family, people of other races can kill Huang Tianao, which is absolutely amazing and beyond their expectation.


    Lu Ming pondered for a while and finally reported his real name.


    The main reason is that he felt that the heaven people had no malice towards the boundless universe.


    If there was malice, I wouldn''t have helped the Honghuang universe at the beginning. Just let the Yin world destroy the Honghuang universe.


    "You are Lu Ming of the boundless universe."


    Heaven dew and others showed surprise.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nodded.


    "I am heaven dew..."


    Then, cangtianlu introduced several others one by one.


    "Brother Lu, how about going to the main city with us? The war in the main city has become white hot. I''m afraid it will be a decisive battle soon."


    Heaven reveals itself.


    "That''s what I want. I don''t know what''s going on in the main city now? Along the way, I found that many areas fell into the hands of the Yin world. "


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well..."


    General cangtianlu told us about the war in the main city.


    Not long ago, in a small area, several demons Tianjiao came to the underworld, breaking the balance, resulting in many strongholds in small areas falling into the hands of the underworld.


    Finally, the storm swept through the main city. During this time, the two sides hunted each other.


    Originally, cangtianlu and others found two masters of the Huangtian family. They wanted to get rid of each other and weaken the strength of the Yin world. Unexpectedly, all this was done by the Huangtian family. Fortunately, they met Lu Ming, otherwise the situation would be bad this time.


    "This time, we not only got rid of the eight experts of the Huangtian family, but also brother Lu. Our chances of winning are a little higher."


    Heaven reveals itself.


    "Huang Tianao, what level of Tianao is he in the Huangtian family? There are seven other people. What level of existence is it? "


    Lu Ming asked.


    He is very concerned about this.


    Are all the people who come out of the Huangtian family so strong?


    He doesn''t believe it.


    The strength of the family of heaven is powerful. There is no doubt that no universe can match it.


    The opponent of the heavenly family will always be the heavenly family.


    But it can''t be so powerful. Just walk out of one, it''s so powerful.


    "The Huangtian clan, even among the Huangtian clan, belongs to the top. As for the other seven people, among the Huangtian clan, they are Tianjiao."


    Heaven reveals itself.


    "Is it Tianjiao? Is it just ordinary pride? "


    Lu Ming heard the implication in cangtianlu''s words.


    "Indeed, it''s just ordinary Tianjiao. Those people usually break the pole three or four times when they are in the Lord''s realm. Huang Tianao once broke the pole five times when he was at the peak of the Lord."


    Heaven reveals itself.


    "Only three times to break the pole, four times to break the pole, the combat power is so strong."


    Lu Ming''s face was dignified.


    Although the combat power of the other seven people is only three robbery quasi immortals, it is more difficult to deal with than the general four robbery quasi immortals. This strength is definitely the top demon Tianjiao in other universes.


    After all, quasi fairyland, it is difficult to fight across levels. The more it goes, the more difficult it becomes.


    It''s because of quasi immortality!


    Lu Ming''s mind turned sharply.


    He saw it very thoroughly. Although the Tianjiao of the Huangtian family has strong talents, the key is because of those quasi fairies.


    Evolution Yin, cosmic sea, destiny, etc. are extremely powerful, surpassing other quasi fairies.


    "Although Huang Tianao once broke the pole five times, he also broke the pole five times. After arriving at the quasi immortal, his combat power is also strong or weak, and there is a big gap."


    "As far as I know, Huang Tianao is only average among the five breaking pole talents of the Huangtian family. Some people are much stronger than Huang Tianao. Among the demons coming to the Yin world this time, there is one who once broke the pole five times, but his combat power is much stronger than Huang Tianao. It is mainly because he broke the balance."


    Heaven reveals itself.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5314

    "Is it because of the gap between quasi immortality?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Yes, it''s because the quasi immortality, whether it''s the heaven family or the Huangtian family, has the top fairy Sutra of the universe sea. The quasi immortality evolved from these fairy sutras is extremely powerful. For example, the Huangtian fairy Sutra of the Huangtian family is one of the strongest fairy Sutras of the universe sea. The evolved Huang Tianshu is also one of the strongest quasi immortality."


    "The destiny fairy Sutra of the Huangtian family comes from the immortal battlefield. It is also one of the strongest fairy sutras. It has the strongest cultivation and is known as having the strongest vitality. It is immortal. The quasi fairy art evolved has extremely amazing vitality."


    "There are other quasi fairies. The Tianjiao of the Huangtian family is relatively powerful. When refining these quasi fairies, the combat power is not comparable to that of other universes."


    The introduction of cangtianlu naturally reveals a trace of pride in his words.


    The Huangtian family is so powerful that the Cangtian family will not be so weak. Otherwise, how can the two families become old enemies.


    Lu Ming''s face was dignified. He felt that he might underestimate the two Heaven families.


    At the peak of the original realm, Tang Feng once commented that Lu Ming''s "now" source art, if he has achieved great success, can be ranked in the top 10 of the original list.


    If the source roots of Lu Ming''s three bodies have reached the top level, and the source art is great, the three bodies may join hands with the top three in the source list and fight against the evil spirits of the heaven family six times.


    Later, Lu Ming not only reached these, but also evolved again on the basis of the top-level source root, reaching the immortal level source root. Lu Ming''s confidence increased greatly. He thought that the three bodies should be invincible among the same level, and can defeat the two demons who are the first and second in the source list.


    But that was in the original state.


    Into the quasi immortal, the situation has changed.


    Because quasi immortals can practice quasi immortality.


    There are also strong and weak points in the immortal Sutra.


    The two heavenly families, who control the top and most terrible fairy Sutras in the universe sea, are the quasi fairy sutras evolved from these fairy sutras, which are far more powerful than ordinary quasi fairy sutras.


    Tianjiao, the demon of the two heavenly families, has cultivated these quasi fairies, and its combat power will become stronger, further opening the gap with other universes.


    Only those who have broken the pole four times and five times are so powerful after practicing these quasi fairies. Those terrorist demons who have broken the pole six times are absolutely more talented. Cultivating these quasi fairies will certainly be able to cultivate to a higher level, and the war power terror can not be guessed.


    At the thought of this, Lu Ming was a little confused.


    His quasi fairyland is still a little thin.


    It is conceivable that the number of thunder robbers who master such powerful quasi immortality and do not lack resources is absolutely high.


    "Miss cangtianlu, take the liberty to ask, what''s your average thunder disaster? If it''s not convenient to say, forget it. "


    Lu Ming''an was curious and asked.


    But the thought of inquiring about such things is a taboo. After all, it is a secret of being, he added later.


    "There''s nothing to hide. It''s recorded in the strongest record. My average number of thunder robberies is a little more than 17. The first immortal robber has passed the strongest 18. The second and third gravity can''t catch it. It''s only 17. Later, it''s difficult to cross 17."


    Heaven revealed his way and sighed at the back.


    "Pervert!"


    Lu Ming muttered in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, cangtianlu almost passed the strongest immortal robbery. No wonder she is so strong.


    Quasi immortality is on the one hand, its own strength, but also on the other hand.


    "The strongest record? What is it? "


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Now, all the major universes in the yin-yang universe sea are carrying out the strongest Tianjiao plan. As the name suggests, let these Tianjiao through the strongest immortal robbery with all resources."


    "Of course, not many people can survive the real 18 lightning robberies. As long as the average number of lightning robberies exceeds 13, they will be recorded in the strongest record."


    Heaven dew explained.


    "However, I''m only three quasi immortals now, and the average number of thunder robberies is very virtual. Although the average number of thunder robberies is more than 17 now, with the deepening of my later cultivation, the average number of thunder robberies will continue to decline. The early strength is nothing. To eight quasi Immortals and nine quasi immortals, the average number of thunder robberies is more, that''s really strong."


    Heaven dew added.


    This is also Lu Ming, she will be so detailed, so modest explanation.


    Because she estimated that most of the three thunder robberies in front of Lu Ming were the strongest thunder robberies that had gone through 18 courses.


    It is the instinct of any living creature to remain modest in front of those who are stronger than themselves.


    Lu Ming nodded, which is easy to understand.


    The jiuzhong immortal robbery is easier to cross when it is closer to the front immortal robbery. It can survive more thunder disasters.


    The later it goes, the harder it will be.


    Just because you can survive 18 thunderstorms in front doesn''t mean you can survive in the future. It''s normal that the more people go back, the fewer thunderstorms they will survive.


    To nine robbery quasi immortal, can still maintain the average number of thunder robberies is 18, that is the real terror.


    "This time, the evil spirit of the Huangtian family, the triple immortal robbery, has survived the 18 thunder robberies. The most terrible thing is that his potential is far from exhausted. I''m afraid all the subsequent multiple immortal robberies can survive the 18 thunder robberies."


    Another member of the Cangtian clan added.


    As they walked, they chatted and went towards the main city.


    A few days later, a huge ancient city appeared in front of Lu Ming.


    This city is more than ten times larger than any City Lu Ming has ever seen.


    This is the main city of this area.


    In the main city, there is an ancient transmission array that can leave the immortal battlefield.


    Above the main city, there are a sea of people, banners fluttering, and the atmosphere is dignified. A mountain rain is coming, and the wind is all over the building.


    There were a lot of people in the main city. Lu Ming glanced at it. There were no less than 10000 people.


    You know, these are quasi immortals, and most of them are quasi immortals.


    When cangtianlu and others came back, naturally someone greeted them. When other creatures in the universe saw them, they were all respectful.


    The heaven family, in the position of the sun, is transcendent.


    Lu Ming glanced and found several people in the Holy Light universe. In front of cangtianlu and others, he also nodded and bowed and smiled.


    Many people''s eyes couldn''t help falling on Lu Ming, with deep curiosity.


    Lu Ming, who came back with cangtianlu and others, seems to be equal.


    You know, even among the people of heaven, cangtianlu and others are arrogant figures. They can talk with them on an equal footing, and they are quasi immortals. There are not many in the whole Yangjian.


    "This person... Is Lu Ming!"


    Suddenly, a man in the Holy Light universe roared.


    He recognized Lu Ming.


    In fact, most people in Shengguang universe have seen Lu Ming''s portrait. It''s not difficult to recognize Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming? Which Lu Ming? "


    Someone asked.


    "What else, nature is the Lu Ming of the boundless universe."


    Many people talk about it.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5315

    In the main city, there are many powerful beings in the universe, such as the second chaotic universe and the third divine soul universe.


    Yuqing universe and Shengguang universe also have many experts here.


    At this time, many creatures in Yuqing and Shengguang universe looked at Lu Ming and were full of killing intention.


    But as soon as Lu Ming and cangtianlu walked side by side, they immediately extinguished the killing intention.


    It seems that Lu Ming and cangtianlu have a good relationship. If they dare to do it, they will be severely punished.


    Did Lu Ming hook up with heaven?


    Thinking of this, many people are filled with jealousy.


    Heaven dew, even if it is placed in the heaven family, it is the top demon Tianjiao. It has broken the pole five times in the Lord of God. Coupled with its youth and beauty, I don''t know how many people in the universe care about it.


    "What a pity!"


    Lu Ming shook his head secretly. He wanted Yuqing universe and Shengguang universe to take the lead in shooting him. In that case, he could shoot these people to death.


    Of course, we can only think about it. Yangting has regulations that we can''t kill each other in the immortal level battlefield. Even if there is no sky dew and in full view of the public, these people dare not.


    "Lu Ming, I''ll take you to meet the temporary city master of the main city. It''s also the top demon of my heaven family, heaven spring."


    Cangtianlu smiled at Lu Ming.


    This smile immediately melted the hearts of countless people around. At the same time, the jealousy of Lu Ming increased tenfold.


    The sky is usually exposed in front of others. It''s a high appearance. When did you give them such a gentle smile?


    Jealousy, deep jealousy.


    If the eyes can kill, Lu Ming feels that he is already a thousand Cang Baikong.


    With a smile, Lu Ming directly ignored the feelings of these people and asked, "how does the strength of heaven spring compare with you?"


    "Nature is better than me. The fire of several quasi fairies such as his heaven skill is above me. However, it is not as strong as the new evil spirit of the Huangtian family. Therefore, the evil spirit must take the heaven spring as the core and arrange a joint attack array to fight."


    Heaven spring simply introduced a sentence.


    Several people passed through the city and came to a hall.


    The main hall is deliberating and is full of people.


    Lu Ming glanced and found that there were more than a dozen masters of the heaven family and more than a dozen masters of other universes.


    Those who can appear here are very powerful.


    "Xiao Lu, you''re back. How''s the war going? Did the two Huangtian people kill them? "


    Led by a square faced young man in his twenties, he got up and asked.


    This person has a strong breath. If he stops at will, he will give people a mountain of pressure.


    Even Lu Ming can feel his strength.


    This man''s combat power is absolutely above Huang Tianao. Lu Ming knows that this young man is the spring of heaven.


    "This time, we got caught."


    Heaven reveals itself.


    "Got caught? What''s going on? "


    The sky showed a change of face.


    "Those two Huangtian people are just bait. In the process of chasing them, we were ambushed by Huangtian people. Their number is twice that of us, and Huang Tianao led the team..."


    Heaven reveals itself.


    "What?"


    Not only is the sky dew, but other people''s faces have changed greatly.


    Then they all showed suspicious color. Everyone knew Huang Tianao''s combat power very well.


    Huang Tianao will never be weaker than cangtianlu. In addition, the number of people has doubled. Needless to say, since it is an elaborate ambush, it is impossible for the weak to go out. How can cangtianlu and others look unscathed?


    Did someone help?


    Some people with more flexible minds looked at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming and cangtianlu came side by side, talking and laughing. Did this person save cangtianlu and others?


    He looks very strange and has never seen him before. Does he have such combat power?


    "Lu Ming, Lu Ming of the boundless universe!"


    In the hall, there is also the Tianjiao of the Holy Light universe. At this time, he roared and told the origin of Lu Ming.


    "Fortunately, I met brother Lu Ming this time. Brother Lu helped us and saved us. Moreover, brother Lu also killed Huang Tianao, and all the other seven experts of the Huangtian family were killed."


    Heaven reveals itself.


    what?


    All the people on the scene stood up in shock, couldn''t control their emotions, strong forces surged, and stared at Lu Ming in horror.


    Even the heaven spring was shocked.


    Lu Ming can kill Huang Tianao?


    Even he can''t kill Huang Tianao.


    With his fighting power, it is possible to defeat Huang Tianao. It is impossible to kill Huang Tianao.


    The Huangtian family cultivates the art of destiny. Their vitality is amazing. If they want to escape, it is very difficult to kill them.


    Lu Ming of the boundless universe has such combat power?


    "Impossible."


    The Holy Light universe in the hall and the creatures of Yuqing universe can''t believe it.


    Then, cangtianlu chased and killed the Huangtian family this time, and was ambushed by the other party. Finally, Lu Ming briefly explained the process of shooting.


    "OK, hahaha, the Yin world has lost eight experts, and we have added brother Lu as an expert. This time, we may not lose."


    Cangtianlu laughed and was very happy.


    Originally, due to the sudden arrival of several demons in the Yin world, they fell completely at a disadvantage.


    But now this changes, not necessarily, at least their pressure has been reduced a lot.


    Other people in the hall also smiled. Of course, the people of Shengguang universe and Yuqing universe don''t look good.


    The stronger Lu Ming is, the more unhappy they are.


    "Brother Lu, stay first. I''m afraid the creatures in the Yin world will launch a general attack soon. I''ll trouble brother Lu to do it then."


    Heaven spring road.


    "As a man in the sun, he should do it. Brother Cangtian doesn''t need to be polite."


    Lu Ming threw a fist.


    .....


    Come to a place to live.


    In Lu Ming''s hand, there are four storage rings, all of which are four experts from the Huangtian family.


    After breaking the above prohibition, Lu Ming opened it to check.


    "It''s worthy of being the family of heaven. It''s rich."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    The four masters of the Huangtian clan, the quasi immortal soldiers, add up to more than 20.


    And the lowest level, are three robbery quasi immortal soldiers.


    There are even three quasi immortal soldiers.


    In addition, three quasi immortal drugs were found.


    Quasi immortal medicine is no small matter. After refining, it can greatly speed up the cultivation process and improve cultivation achievements.


    In addition, the standard immortal blood adds up to more than one million drops.


    Most importantly, Lu Ming found dozens of soul crystals.


    Soul crystal is a rare thing with a price and no market. Unexpectedly, dozens of pieces were found among the experts of the Huangtian family.


    After finishing, Lu Ming took out a soul crystal and began to refine and improve the soul.


    The war came faster than Lu Ming expected.


    Lu Ming stayed in the main city for only three days, and the war between the two sides broke out.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5316

    Dong Dong


    The war drums resounded through the sky. Countless figures rushed out of the main city and rushed to the four walls.


    In the middle of the main city, there is a cloud tower, which rises into the sky like a sword. Standing on the top of the cloud tower, you can overlook the four directions of the main city and observe the war situation of the whole main city.


    Cangtianquan and others, just above the cloud tower, give orders and preside over the war.


    "Brother Lu, follow me to the cloud tower."


    Cangtianlu found Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming nodded and came to the cloud tower with the sky dew.


    The cloud tower is very wide. There are more than a dozen people standing, including the sky spring.


    Seeing Lu Ming coming, cangtianquan nodded with a smile, and then continued to observe the war in the four directions.


    Lu Ming also glanced around.


    Outside the main city, a large number of figures rushed towards the main city in four directions.


    All of them are creatures in the Yin world. The total number of the four directions exceeds 10000.


    These are not ordinary creatures. They are all quasi immortals, and most of them are quasi immortals.


    Tens of thousands of quasi immortals attacked together. The scene was terrible.


    Tens of thousands of quasi immortals attacked together, shaking the world and shaking the world.


    People have the illusion that endless waves from all directions can break everything and erase everything.


    As if an impact could destroy a universe.


    "Ready!"


    The voice of heaven spring spread all over the main city.


    Everyone in Yangjian is ready for the war.


    However, all the creatures in the Yin world stopped thousands of miles away, and then lined up in rows, one by one.


    With each square team as the core, a quasi immortal soldier was suspended over them.


    Six quasi immortal soldiers.


    Every square team is urging a six robbery quasi immortal soldier.


    Three robbers of quasi immortals and many people work together to urge six robbers of quasi immortals, but it is difficult to urge seven robbers of quasi immortals, mainly because the gap is too large.


    "Kill!"


    A loud roar came from the camp of the Yin world.


    Then, one by one, the quasi immortal soldiers of the six robbers glowed, gave off a strong smell, turned into streamers, and blasted towards the main city of Yangjian.


    The four directions add up to about 50 quasi immortal soldiers.


    Six robber quasi immortal soldiers, urged by hundreds of people, are not flexible enough, but they are used to attack cities and land, but the effect is very good.


    Although you can''t move the ancient city on the immortal battlefield, bombarding the other camp can cause a lot of damage.


    Of course, the Yangjian side has long been ready. On the wall, it has long been divided into teams.


    A quasi immortal soldier of six robbers also appeared on their heads.


    In the main urban area, there are experts of the heaven family, as well as the top ten cosmos in the sun, such as the chaotic universe and the divine soul universe. Naturally, there will be no lack of high-level quasi immortal soldiers.


    There is no doubt that the richest people in the whole cosmic sea are the heaven and the yellow sky.


    Moreover, most of the sacrifices offered by the Yangjian side are defensive six robbery quasi immortal soldiers.


    Shield after shield, pagoda after pagoda, and mountain like quasi immortal soldiers suddenly grew larger and flew out to guard the four directions of the main city.


    Boom, boom!


    The six robber quasi immortal soldiers of both sides collided in mid air and burst into a shocking roar. A circle of terrible energy waves swept all directions. Generally, if the three robber quasi immortal soldiers were involved, I''m afraid there would be no bones left.


    One side attacked and the other side defended, and soon clashed for more than ten rounds.


    On the side of the Yang world, he defended steadily, but on the side of the Yin world, he did not break through.


    "Array!"


    At this time, the military order came out again from the Yin world.


    Then, a nine person joint attack array appeared.


    These nine people''s joint attack array, or into a sword, or into a sword, or into a flame, or into a strange beast, rushed towards the main city.


    The combined attack array is extremely fast and more flexible.


    The swords and swords of these joint attack arrays kept flashing, avoiding those quasi immortal soldiers of six robbers and rushing to the main city.


    Among these combined attack arrays, there are also a few single player experts.


    These people act alone and rush together with the joint attack array. They are faster and more flexible.


    There is no doubt that these are real top experts, and the worst are as strong as the three young people who followed cangtianlu before.


    They are all three robbery quasi immortals, but they have the existence of combat power comparable to four robbery quasi immortals.


    However, the number of people is not large. The four directions add up to only more than 20, more than half of which are from the Huangtian family.


    Of course, there are stronger ones, which exist at the same level as heaven dew, but the number is less. The four directions add up to only seven or eight.


    Most of them are Huangtian people, and few of other races.


    The tactics of the Yin world are very good. First, the six robbery quasi immortal soldiers open the way and bombard, and then send experts to attack and kill.


    On the technological planet, six quasi immortal soldiers are equivalent to heavy firearms.


    Open the way with heavy firearms and other experts rush to kill.


    Those joint attack arrays or single master can defeat those teams once they rush to the main city, so that these people can''t join hands to urge the six robbery quasi immortal soldiers.


    At that time, the six robbery quasi immortal soldiers on the other side of the Yin world will blow down, and the overall situation can be determined.


    "It''s our master''s turn to go out and stop them."


    Heaven spring ordered.


    On the side of the sun, there are also a series of joint attack arrays, which fly out and fly to the Yin world. The two sides fight together.


    At the same time, there are also single strong men flying out to fight against the strong men in the underworld.


    "That guy, leave it to me."


    "The one in the East, give it to me."


    On the cloud tower, there are also figures flying out to kill other top experts in the Yin world.


    For example, cangtianlu killed the one to the north and fought with a woman of the Huangtian family.


    Lu Ming found that most of the top experts in Yangjian, such as cangtianlu, also came from the Cangtian family.


    Other universes, only two people.


    This is normal. It is the same as five pole breaking. When in the Lord of God''s realm or origin realm, the Tianjiao demons of other universes can compete with the Tianjiao of the Tianzhi family.


    However, after entering the quasi fairyland, the family of heaven will become stronger because of its powerful quasi fairyland and open the gap with other cosmic demons.


    The demons of other universes can catch up with the demons of the family of heaven only if they are those with great opportunities.


    For a time, in the void outside the main city, the war was extremely fierce.


    Heaven spring and the eight people around him didn''t move, because their opponent was the strongest demon in the Yin world.


    An evil spirit with an average of 18 thunder robberies.


    But in this way, the number of top experts on the side of the sun is less, and it is difficult to stop all the experts in the Yin world.


    It can be seen that there is a figure in the West. It is very fast. It has avoided six robberies. There are several joint attack arrays in the sun to attack this person, but it can''t stop him.


    This person cuts it out with a knife, and a joint attack array will be split away wherever the knife passes.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5317

    Not only in the west, but also in the north, there is a top expert. No one can stop it. This is the existence of a level of heaven dew. Even if it is weak, it is not much weak.


    "Brother Lu, please!"


    Heaven spring looks at Lu Ming.


    If they all make moves, the top experts may not be less than each other. There are two top experts around cangtianquan, but they have to work together to arrange the strongest demon in the other party''s Yin world.


    Once they strike, the strongest demon will be invincible.


    Before Lu Ming came, they deduced the outcome of the war. What they feared most was this scene.


    "Leave it to me." Lu Ming''s body shook like a flash of lightning and went to the west of the main city. In an instant, he rushed out of the city.


    The long gun sweeps out and directly explodes a nine person joint attack array in the Yin world. The person who arranges the array spits blood in his mouth, cracks his body and suffers heavy damage.


    As soon as Lu Ming rushed past, his guns pierced out, and all nine people in the array were killed.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming kept in shape and met the top expert.


    This person is also from the Huangtian family.


    "Huang Tianshu!"


    This person just saw Lu Ming''s move to blow up a joint attack array. He knew that Lu Ming was very strong and didn''t dare to be careless. His move was a unique move.


    A dark cosmic sea of more than 20 meters emerged, and the huge force of yin and cold oppressed Lu Ming.


    Then, the terrible knife light cut to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming knew that this man''s combat power was not weaker than Huang Tianao.


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, there was a glowing light. In his eyes, the top demons of the Huangtian family were a mobile treasure house. After killing, they could not only get a lot of treasures, but also a lot of war achievements.


    After killing Huang Tianao''s men, Lu Ming won nearly 2000 military exploits.


    It''s just four Huangtian people. They are all three robbery quasi immortals. Unexpectedly, they have achieved 2000 war achievements. The number is generally ten times that of three robbery quasi immortals.


    When the gun was swept out, it broke the sky, and the Yin cosmic sea shook violently, as if it was going to explode.


    Then, the spear grew sharply and collided with the other party''s combat achievements. When the sound of, the other party''s body retreated violently.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drank softly and stabbed his spear into the sky. On the sky not far away, a huge spear appeared and stabbed another top expert in the Yin world.


    Lu Ming wants to fight several masters alone and let the people in Yangjian free their hands.


    The spear awn stabbed down like an Optimus. The expert in the Yin world changed his face and retreated with all his strength to avoid the spear awn.


    "You go to the north and leave this man to me."


    Lu Ming speaks to the master in Yangjian.


    "Be careful!"


    The master in the sun said, and rushed to the North quickly, blocking the master in the North who had no checks and balances.


    Lu Ming brandishes a long gun with a vertical and horizontal spear. He fights two masters alone.


    The two masters in the Yin world are cold-blooded and want to kill Lu Ming together.


    One is the Huangtian clan, and the other is not the Huangtian clan, but also a top demon. Obviously, he has other opportunities to control the terrible quasi fairies, and his combat power will not be much worse than that of Huang Tianao.


    The two masters are really powerful together. Among the three quasi immortals, there are not many people to be defeated.


    Unfortunately, they met Lu Ming.


    Although Lu Ming''s Quasi immortality is a little more simple, it is absolutely powerful.


    Now the source technique of body enlightenment is extremely powerful. After cultivation, it can compete with general quasi immortal techniques.


    Now the evolution of quasi magic, a single power, will not be weaker than those top quasi magic.


    Coupled with Lu Ming''s immortal level source root, even if they work together, they are not Lu Ming''s opponent.


    After more than ten moves, Lu Ming began to gain the upper hand.


    In the Yin camp, a young man with a rich God like jade, wearing a black robe and eyes like an abyss paid attention to the whole battlefield.


    This person is the newly born peerless demon of the Huangtian family, the strongest existence in this area, Huang Tianlin.


    At the moment, he noticed Lu Ming and frowned slightly.


    "There are such experts in this area. It seems that Huang Tianao and others were killed, mostly related to this person."


    Huang Tianlin said.


    "It''s really strong. I''m afraid Huang Tianhu and Huang Tianhu are not rivals."


    An old man said to Huang Tianlin.


    "It''s my turn to do it myself. It''s naive for cangtianquan to use a joint attack array against me."


    Huang Tianlin sneered and stepped in the air. His speed suddenly increased and rushed towards the main city on the side of Yangjian.


    On the cloud tower.


    "Huang Tianlin shot, we shot."


    The other eight people on the side rushed out with the spring.


    In the process of rushing out, their armor glowed, connected with mysterious forces, and came out of the joint attack array, which turned into a hot war sword.


    The sword shook, swept through the void and cut Huang Tianlin straight.


    Huang Tianlin held the sabre in his hand. He was happy and fearless. He held the sabre in both hands. The sabre burst out and cut it on the sabre. There was a startling roar.


    Then Huang Tianlin trembled and retreated slightly.


    But in his eyes, he was more determined to fight. He came back the next moment and fought with the joint attack array arranged by several people in cangtianquan.


    After all, the combined attack array, which was arranged with the heaven spring as the core, and two powerful demons together, was powerful. For a time, it actually gained the upper hand.


    However, if you want to defeat Huang Tianlin, you can''t do it for a while and a half. The two sides keep fighting and fall into a stalemate.


    All the four sides of the main city are fighting and fighting.


    Demons vs. demons, joint strike array vs. joint strike array.


    Gradually, the Yin world began to gain the upper hand.


    After all, the balance of those small areas around the main city was broken, and many experts in the Yang world were killed by the Yin world.


    A large number of masters in the Yin world converge from that small area to the main city area, so that there are more masters in the Yin world in the main city area.


    Whether it is a joint attack array or the number of Tianjiao who can fight across levels, there are more.


    If Huang Tianao hadn''t led people to kill cangtianlu before, he would have been killed instead. There would be more and stronger experts in the Yin world.


    Even so, the sun side, or gradually fell in the downwind.


    For example, there is a competition among the four quasi immortal combat power experts, because there are more in the Yin world. In some places, two people besiege one person in the Yangjian. At this time, someone has been killed in the Yangjian and can only top with a joint attack array.


    This ebb and flow, and the sun began to shrink the front.


    And the duel between those top demons has also changed.


    Cangtianlu is fighting with a woman of the Huangtian family. At this time, cangtianlu is gradually defeated.


    It''s not that the sky dew is not strong enough.


    Cangtianlu''s strength is really not weaker than Huang Tianao, but her opponent. Her strength is too strong.


    Before Huang Tianlin came, her opponent was the speaker of the Yin world in the main urban area. The strongest person competed with the heaven spring all the year round.


    The strength is extremely strong, which is a line stronger than Tianlu.


    The two fought dozens of moves, and cangtianlu was completely defeated. If they continued to fight, they were doomed to defeat.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5318

    Cangtianlu fell downwind, while Lu Ming gained the upper hand with one war and two.


    Although many experts from both sides are fighting fiercely, they have spiritual knowledge to scan and pay attention to the war situation all the time. At the moment, their hearts are raised.


    The two battlefields of Lu Ming and cangtianlu are important and related to the change of the war situation.


    Whichever side wins first can break the balance.


    Buzz!


    Lu Ming''s spear vibrated and burst into immeasurable power. The bright spear was like a mountain, constantly pressing against the two top demons in the Yin world.


    Lu Ming''s present body has improved his combat power to the extreme.


    Boom!


    The Yin universe sea vibrated and was finally forcibly exploded. The demon of the Huangtian family was violently shocked and retreated back. His face was pale and blood was left at the corners of his mouth.


    The trick was broken and he was eaten back.


    Lu Ming took advantage of the victory to pursue, waved his gun and killed, sweeping towards the Dantian of the demons of the Huangtian family.


    However, another demon killed Lu Ming and blocked Lu Ming''s shot.


    "Then kill you first."


    Lu Ming''s eyes showed cold light, which urged the quasi immortality to the extreme. The surface of his body and the surface of his long gun were covered with a light curtain.


    This layer of light curtain is the ultimate embodiment of quasi immortality.


    This layer of light curtain can attack, defend and increase speed. It can be said to be very comprehensive.


    When the long gun is wielded, the quasi immortal skill erupts, which improves Lu Ming''s attack power to the extreme. The demon in the Yin world can''t stop Lu Ming''s attack at all. After being hit by Lu Ming, the quasi immortal soldiers almost can''t hold their hands and fly out.


    Lu Ming followed, launched a kill, and shot the other party''s Dantian.


    But in the process of spear stabbing, the demon''s body tangled up with an amazing range and retreated quickly.


    Shua, the demon retreated thousands of miles and actually unloaded most of the power of Lu Ming''s gun.


    A fatal blow turned into a minor injury.


    "Another powerful quasi fairy art."


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    The other party''s Quasi fairyland not only makes him retreat very fast, but also makes his body tremble sharply. With the help of the power of tremor, he can unload the power from the attack, which is very mysterious.


    It is worthy of being juxtaposed with the demons of the heavenly family. Indeed, it has two sons.


    "See if you can avoid me."


    Lu Ming quickly kills, stabs or smashes with a long gun. Each blow contains incomparable power of terror.


    The two evil spirits in the Yin world have extremely dignified faces.


    Lu Ming''s attack is too strong. They are almost out of breath with each attack. We should concentrate all our energy and spirit to deal with it. If we are careless, we will be doomed.


    It''s like a boat in the ocean, overturned by huge waves at any time.


    This feeling is very uncomfortable, walking on the edge of death at any time.


    If possible, they really don''t want to fight against Shang Luming, but they can''t help it now. They can only fight with all their strength and expect others to win and help them.


    For example, the one who fought with cangtianlu won to help them.


    With the help of that person, we will be able to suppress Lu Ming in turn.


    How could Lu Ming not have known what they thought and did not give them a chance to launch a stormy offensive.


    Touch!


    After a few moves, the evil spirit of the Huangtian family was swept by a long gun, his body burst and suffered heavy damage. Even if he mastered the art of destiny and had great vitality, it was difficult to recover for a while and a half.


    Lu Ming''s every strike contains the destructive power of terror and is destroying all the time.


    One move wounded the Huangtian evil. Lu Ming took advantage of the situation to kill wildly. All of them attacked and only attacked the Huangtian evil.


    As for another evil spirit, a pair of wings emerged behind Lu Ming and dodged at top speed.


    In Lu Ming''s stormy attack, the demon of the Huangtian family was finally blown up and his body was torn apart.


    However, destiny is really extraordinary. Even so, the other party is still trying his best to recover, and his broken body is rapidly reorganizing.


    But Lu Ming can''t give him this chance.


    With a wave of the long gun, dozens of huge gun awns rolled down, and the evil spirit of the Huangtian family screamed bitterly, completely fell, and all shapes and gods were destroyed.


    A trace of soul mark was absorbed by the jade amulet on Lu Ming and turned into combat merit.


    After the killing, Lu Ming stared at another man.


    The man was so frightened that he flew back.


    Together, they are not Lu Ming''s opponents. He will die alone.


    Unfortunately, this person''s speed is much slower than Lu Ming. He can''t escape at all. He is shrouded by Lu Ming''s spear, so he can only harden his head and work hard.


    At the moment, Huang Tianlin''s face was very cold. When he looked at Lu Ming, he was full of terrible killing opportunities.


    The number of the heavenly family is small, not to mention the top demons like that.


    Lu Ming dares to kill their top demons. This is the mortal enemy of the Huangtian family.


    There is also the gorgeous woman who fought with cangtianlu. Her face is also very cold. The attack is more violent and makes every effort to attack and kill cangtianlu.


    Heaven shows its teeth, and even burns its original strength to fight each other.


    She knew very well that as long as she entangled each other for a while, when Lu Mingsheng came out, she would come to help her. At that time, they might turn defeat into victory.


    If she fails and asks the other party to kill Lu Ming, it''s not good.


    It can be said that her success or failure can even affect the whole war situation, so she can only work hard.


    But her fighting power was weaker than the other party after all. Even if she tried hard, she couldn''t resist it. After a few moves, she was cut in the chest by the other party. A hot light broke out on her, barely blocking the other party''s sword.


    "The immortal Sutra without scale will not invade all dharmas. Hum, even if you refine it into the immortal Sutra without scale, I will break you."


    The gorgeous woman spoke indifferently.


    The immortal Sutra without dirt is a supreme immortal Sutra obtained by the Cangtian family from the immortal battlefield. It belongs to the top immortal Sutra. The immortal light without dirt, which is known as inviolable by all dharmas, can resist all attacks.


    The non scaling technique is a simplified version of the non scaling immortal Sutra, a quasi immortal technique, which is no weaker than the destiny technique.


    But there is also a limit. As long as you exceed this limit, you can break it.


    The gorgeous woman of the Huangtian family is also desperate. She wants Lu Ming to kill cangtianlu first.


    However, she was a step slower after all.


    The demon who fought with Lu Ming was not a member of the Huangtian family. Although he mastered a powerful life-saving quasi fairy skill, Lu Ming lost after all when he concentrated all his strength against him.


    If one shot doesn''t work, then two shots, if two shots don''t work, then three shots


    Dozens of shots were stabbed in the same position.


    The power of dozens of guns suddenly broke out, and the power was extremely powerful. The other party''s Quasi fairy art was mysterious and could not be avoided.


    Poof!


    The other party''s body was pierced, coughed up blood, retreated madly, and his eyes were full of fear.


    He rushed to Huang Tianlin crazily, trying to get Huang Tianlin''s help.


    He is not a member of the Huangtian family, but a peerless demon from a powerful universe in the Yin world and forgetting the Sichuan universe.


    The forgetful universe ranks fourth among the many universes in the Yin world.


    To tell the truth, it is too difficult for other monsters of the universe to achieve such an achievement. Compared with people of the same level of Tianzhi family, it is too difficult and has paid too much.


    When he was in the original state, he ranked in the top ten of the list of demons in the Yin world.


    He doesn''t want to die. His future is destined to be bright. Even if he attacks the fairy king, there is a great possibility.


    PS, I recommend a book "the mystery of the other shore" by my friend. Welcome to watch it


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5319

    Lu Ming''s opponent ran away madly and was unwilling to be killed.


    But everything was in vain.


    A gun awn was pressed down to destroy everything. The man screamed, his body burst and his soul was annihilated.


    Another top demon was killed.


    At the scene, countless people were shocked.


    Generally speaking, at this level, the combat power is so strong that it is difficult to be killed in the first war at the same level.


    They all have powerful means to protect their lives.


    For example, the Huangtian clan, who practiced the art of destiny, lost the most in World War I at the same level, and it is almost impossible to be killed.


    Unless you meet an expert who is much better than yourself.


    After Lu Ming killed his opponent, he rushed to another battlefield like lightning.


    On the way, two joint attack arrays were detonated, killing more than ten people.


    What Lu Ming rushes to is naturally the battlefield of heaven dew.


    At this time, the sky dew was in danger. The light without scale was really broken. Her whole body was stained with blood and suffered a heavy blow.


    After a while, if she doesn''t run for her life, she may really die in the hands of the other party.


    Whew!


    At a distance, Lu Ming flew out with a long gun, crossed the sky and stabbed the opponent exposed in the sky.


    The opponent of cangtianlu, named Huang Tianting Yu, felt great pressure when he saw Lu Ming kill him.


    Although her strength is stronger than any of the two killed by Lu Ming, it can''t be much stronger.


    At least, it''s hard for her to kill each other.


    But Lu Ming can. It can be seen that Lu Ming''s strength is still above her.


    When Lu Ming arrives, Huang tiantingyu knows that she has no time to kill cangtianlu. She can only give up cangtianlu and fight Lu Ming with all her strength.


    Shua!


    The light of the knife soared, cut at Lu Ming and flew back Lu Ming''s long shot.


    Lu Ming''s real body arrived in a flash. He grabbed the long gun and smashed it down.


    The spear was huge and boundless. A nine person joint attack array in the surrounding Yin world was not avoided. It was directly smashed and exploded. All the nine people in the array were destroyed.


    Now Lu Ming has not left his hand. At least the combat power of "now body" has reached its peak.


    Huang tiantingyu''s face was dignified. The dark cosmic sea on her body sent out strong power and pressed against Lu Ming.


    Moreover, the sword in her hand showed two lights, turned into two creatures like a dragon, and jumped at Lu Ming.


    This is certainly not a dragon, but a creature similar to a dragon, which is also very powerful.


    This is the evolution of quasi immortality.


    Boom!


    In the sky, there was a violent roar and terrible strength, sweeping all directions.


    The two fought together and exchanged seven or eight moves in an instant.


    It has to be said that Huang Tianting jade is really strong. Her combat power is above Huang Tianao. Several terrible quasi fairies have a very high fire. With her cooperation, she can block Lu Ming''s attack for a time.


    Cangtianlu took the opportunity to step aside and recover.


    Lu Ming and Huang tiantingyu were both very fast. They fought frantically and fought nearly a hundred moves when they turned around.


    Lu Ming finally began to gain the upper hand.


    Lu Ming was able to gain the upper hand by virtue of his strong fighting consciousness. Of course, the most important thing is the immortal level source root.


    His original power is extremely concise and stronger than the other party.


    But Lu Ming''s weakness is also obvious, that is, quasi immortality is not as good as each other.


    Compared with ordinary Tianjiao demons, the quasi fairies he understands are enough.


    But for the top demons of the heavenly family, this is a weakness.


    Of course, this is because Lu Ming did not play the Trinity. Once the Trinity is played, it is not difficult to crush the other party.


    After a hundred moves, Lu Ming began to gain the upper hand, and the other party began to retreat.


    After a short breath adjustment, cangtianlu stabilized the injury and broke out his peak combat power in a short time.


    After cangtianlu recovered, she did not hesitate to join the battle group of Lu Ming and Huang tiantingyu.


    Join hands with Lu Ming to fight Huang Tianting Yu.


    Lu Ming did not refuse.


    This is a battlefield fight. There is no need to talk about any rules, as long as you can kill your opponent as soon as possible.


    With the addition of cangtianlu, Huang Tianting jade was immediately defeated.


    She reluctantly blocked Lu Ming''s attack, but was hit by a move of cangtianlu. Her body retreated violently, and a deep sword wound appeared on her body.


    If it weren''t for her powerful destiny, this move would hurt her badly.


    The war situation has quietly tilted towards the sun.


    As long as Lu Ming and cangtianlu get rid of Huang Tianting jade, the war situation will completely fall to the sun.


    Originally, Huang Tianlin and cangtianquan were still fighting.


    "Huang Tianlin, it seems that you lost this time."


    The spring of heaven opened its mouth and wanted to destroy Huang Tianlin''s state of mind and make it flawed.


    Because, heaven spring is really frightened.


    Huang Tianlin''s strength is stronger than he thought.


    He personally arranged the joint attack array. Among the other people, there are two top demons. Such a luxurious lineup actually only has the upper hand. After such a long war, he can''t win Huang Tianlin.


    If he fights alone, he is far from Huang Tianlin''s opponent, and the gap is not small.


    Huang Tianlin, among the second-class demons of Tianzhi family, is already at the peak.


    The most powerful demons of the heavenly family are naturally those who have broken the poles six times.


    Although Huang Tianlin''s face was gloomy, his eyes were still calm and calm to deal with the attack of cangtianquan and others.


    At this time, in the Yin world lineup, an old man of Huangtian nationality smiled.


    "Yes!"


    The old man of Huangtian nationality whispered and suddenly pinched the seal with his hands.


    Suddenly, the joint attack array arranged by cangtianlu and others shook and almost collapsed.


    It can be seen that their armor, that is, the carrier of joint attack array, suddenly became dim.


    The rune above began to disintegrate.


    "What''s going on?"


    The faces of cangtianquan and others changed wildly.


    "No, it may be a rune eater."


    Another demon of the Huangtian clan exclaimed.


    Phagocytosis is an extremely small insect, even many times smaller than human cells, which is rare in the world.


    It is said that only a few of these insects exist in the immortal battlefield.


    As the name suggests, Rune eaters can devour runes and break arrays easily.


    It''s easy to break the rune on the carrier of the combined attack array.


    However, this kind of Rune eater is extremely rare, and it is almost impossible to cultivate it artificially. Cangtianquan and others did not expect that there will be Rune eaters in the Yin world.


    Generally speaking, these strange creatures dug in the immortal battlefield have been studied by those immortal leaders.


    Touch! Touch!


    At the next moment, the runes on the carrier of the combined attack array completely collapsed.


    The joint attack array also collapsed completely.


    Huang Tianlin has obviously been waiting for this moment.


    At this moment, he launched a powerful blow.


    The blade breaks everything and cuts to the heaven spring.


    The collapse of the joint attack array was so sudden that cangtianquan didn''t expect it. He was stunned for a moment.


    At such a moment, it''s too late to resist with all your strength.


    At the critical moment, the heaven spring can only transport 50% of its strength to resist, and a scale free immortal light appears on its body.


    But with 50% strength, where can we stop Huang Tianlin''s full attack?


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5320

    How can the spring of heaven stop Huang Tianlin''s long-standing attack when it has 50% of its strength in a hurry?


    Touch!


    The light without scale on cangtianquan''s body shone for a moment, and then he collapsed directly. The terrible knife light cut on Huang Tianquan''s body and directly broke his quasi immortal armor.


    Blood splashed everywhere, and the body of cangtianquan was split in two. Even his source root was attacked and full of cracks.


    The body of heaven spring was split into two parts and gathered in the distance. Although he was not dead, he was seriously injured and his breath was extremely depressed. For a time, it was difficult to fight again.


    "Kill!"


    Huang Tianlin drank and stepped forward to kill the heaven spring, but the other two immortal demons who had just arranged the array killed him and blocked Huang Tianlin.


    "Die!"


    Huang Tianlin''s eyes were cold, and a dark cosmic sea appeared on his head.


    This is derived from the Huangtian skill of the Huangtian family.


    However, Huang Tianlin''s Yin cosmic sea, with a diameter of 30 meters, went directly to suppress the two demons of the heaven family.


    The two evil spirits of the heaven clan show the heaven skill and deduce the Yang cosmic sea.


    However, the area of their Yang cosmic sea is much smaller than that of Huang Tianlin. As soon as the two sides collide, the two rounds of Yang cosmic sea of the Cangtian family will shake and retreat one after another.


    Huang Tianlin took a sabre and cut it out. The blade roared. Everywhere he passed, everything was annihilating, even space.


    You don''t have to think about it. This kind of blade has extremely terrible destructive power.


    Sure enough, the two evil spirits of the Cangtian family were defeated and retreated. After more than ten moves, they were swept by the sword and coughed up blood.


    Huang Tianlin took advantage of the situation to kill him and concentrated on dealing with one person.


    The huge Yin cosmic sea pressed against one of them, directly breaking the other''s Yang cosmic sea pressure, and then the terrible knife light swept up.


    With a scream, the evil spirit of the Cangtian family turned into ashes in the vast light of the knife.


    The remaining demon, pale and frightened, dared not fight. He took the spring of heaven and turned and left.


    Huang Tianlin''s eyes flickered for a moment. Instead of pursuing, he shook his body and killed Lu Ming and cangtianlu.


    Because, at this time, the sky Tingyu is already in danger.


    "Kill!"


    Seeing that Huang Tianlin was about to kill, Lu Ming finally used some cards, that is, the future body.


    Before that, he had never let the past and the future do it himself. He didn''t want to expose it until the critical moment.


    But at the moment, if you don''t use your future body, when Huang Tianlin arrives, you may be run away by heaven Tingyu.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s Dantian suddenly cut out a terrible sword light.


    The soul attack is extremely fast and can hardly dodge. The sword light directly cuts into the sky Tingyu and takes the soul at the source of the sky Tingyu.


    Huangtian people are not only strong in flesh, but also strong in soul.


    Moreover, demons such as Huang Tianting and Yu naturally cultivate soul skills and soul defense treasures. However, the strongest body in the future is the method of soul attack. With the blessing of the original power of immortal level, the power is much stronger and the penetration is very strong.


    It directly penetrated the soul defense treasure of heaven Tingyu, cut it on her soul, and let her soul spread tear pain. Her strength almost couldn''t control her violent walk.


    Lu Ming sweeps out with one shot. This shot is extremely powerful. It has not only the original power, but also the original power.


    Huang Tianting jade naturally controls the original power, and the heat is very high. Lu Ming has learned it before.


    However, Huang tiantingyu was seriously injured. Now her soul is attacked. How can she stop Lu Ming''s full blow.


    When the spear bombarded her, Huang tiantingyu''s body exploded and fell apart.


    Her soul fled in a hurry and was caught up by cangtianlu and wiped out with a sword.


    A Tianzhi demon stronger than Huang Tianao was killed.


    Lu Ming was a little depressed because it was cangtianlu who killed Huang Tianting Yu at last. Therefore, his combat achievements were counted on cangtianlu.


    However, it was too late to be depressed at this time, because Huang Tianlin had been killed.


    At the moment, Huang Tianlin''s eyes are full of killing opportunities. His anger is burning, as if he was going to burn the void.


    Huang tiantingyu was killed under his nose, which was hard for him to accept.


    The number of Huangtian clan is small. Even if the proportion of demons is very high, there are not too many top demons.


    Now, in just a few days, Huang Tianao, Huang Tianting and Yu have fallen.


    Two of the three top demons died at the hands of Lu Ming, which is also a huge loss for the Huangtian family.


    He wanted to tear Lu Ming apart.


    "Kill!"


    Before the man arrived, the terrible light of the knife had been cut to Lu Ming.


    "Come on!"


    Lu Ming was happy and fearless, and waved his gun to meet him.


    When!


    The sword and gun collided, and a terrible wave broke out. The long gun shook. Lu Ming couldn''t help but retreat two steps.


    But the blade was also defeated.


    "What a powerful power. The blade contains the power to destroy everything. Is this another special quasi fairy art?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes were dignified and did not dare to be careless.


    Cangtianquan and others can''t help Huang Tianlin with the joint attack array. It can be seen how powerful it is, which is much stronger than other demons.


    "Kill!"


    Huang Tianlin drank coldly. His real body had been killed. The 30 meter diameter Yin cosmic sea was suppressed towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s body was shocked and felt great pressure. His body and soul seemed to crack.


    Lu Ming tried his best to use the original power and original power of immortal level to cover the whole body, which blocked the pressure.


    And the sky dew is even worse. Her pretty face is white and keeps retreating.


    "You help others, this person, leave it to me."


    Lu Ming speaks to cangtianlu.


    "You must be careful. This man is too strong and his combat power is second only to those perverts who have broken the pole six times."


    Cangtianlu whispered to Lu Ming, then flashed and killed the others.


    "Stay for me!"


    Huang Tianlin drank coldly, and the Dao mang rushed into the sky. I don''t know how huge it is. He wants to cover the sky dew in the Dao mang.


    With the combat power of heaven dew, once you join other combat groups, it is likely to break the balance.


    He wants to kill Lu Ming and cangtianlu with the power of one person.


    However, Lu Ming had expected that Huang Tianlin would make a move. As soon as Huang Tianlin made a move, Lu Ming also moved. A huge spear swept out and blocked Huang Tianlin''s blade.


    "Then kill you first."


    Huang Tianlin''s eyes were extremely cold. Holding a knife in both hands, he frantically killed Lu Ming.


    Each blade contains not only the original power, but also the original power of the Yin cosmic sea.


    Lu Ming also urged the original force and the original force to push the quasi immortality to the extreme and fight with Huang Tianlin.


    Both of them are top experts. The confrontation is too fast. In the twinkling of an eye, there are a hundred moves.


    Lu Ming was defeated by Huang Tianlin. He defended more and attacked less.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5321

    "Sure enough, we can''t underestimate the demons in the world. In addition to breaking the pole six times, there are still such existence. We are not opponents alone."


    Lu Ming''s mind turned sharply.


    And Huang Tianlin is becoming more and more anxious.


    Because, because the top experts in the Yin world are already in a weak position.


    Cangtianlu has killed two experts in the Yin world.


    There was also an evil spirit who had arranged an array with the heaven spring. He also entered the battlefield and defeated several joint attack arrays in a row.


    They are working with other top demons to suppress the experts in the Yin world.


    He must kill Lu Ming as soon as possible in order to stabilize the war.


    Suddenly, Huang Tianlin''s Dantian sent out a glow, and a vague figure emerged. When waving, a glow flew to Lu Ming.


    The speed of the glow was so fast that it rushed into Lu Ming''s body and rushed to the source of Lu Ming.


    Soul attack.


    Huang Tianlin is also good at soul attack, and his power is amazing.


    However, the future body sits around Yuangen and waves to block the soul attack.


    "It seems that a future person alone can''t take this person, so let''s have another one."


    Lu Ming''s mind moved and his body glowed. The next moment, the future body has appeared in the "present body"


    Side.


    The future body is hidden in the "present body" and is subject to too many restrictions. It is OK to engage in sneak attacks, and it is difficult to give full play to its full strength.


    "Huh?"


    Huang Tianlin was stunned.


    Because the future is as like as two peas in Lu Ming''s face, but the smell is different.


    Separation?


    Unlike, because the life source breath of the separated body and the main body is the same.


    Keng!


    The future body sacrificed a quasi immortal soldier war sword, emitting a strong soul breath.


    This is the soul quasi immortal soldier, which is the quasi immortal soldier of three robbers.


    Soul quasi immortal soldiers can increase the power of the soul and break out soul attack or defense. They are many times rarer than ordinary quasi immortal soldiers, and the materials are more difficult to find.


    When crossing the immortal robbery at the beginning, the future body didn''t get the appropriate materials. The quasi immortal soldiers were all used by others.


    This quasi immortal soldier of the soul of three robbers was obtained from Huang Tianao.


    Lu Ming killed hundreds of quasi immortal soldiers in the immortal level battlefield.


    Zhan Jian flies out and cuts at Huang Tianlin.


    At the same time, the present body also waved a gun and joined hands with the future body to fight Huang Tianlin.


    "Play tricks and kill more people."


    Huang Tianlin drank coldly. Naturally, he couldn''t cut the three corpses. He didn''t think it was Lu Ming himself. He thought it was another person who hid in Lu Ming''s body and easily looked like Lu Ming to confuse him.


    Huang Tianlin tried his best to kill Lu Ming.


    At the same time, he also launched soul attack, but this time, he suffered a loss in this regard.


    As soon as Huang Tianlin''s soul attacked, he was defeated by Lu Ming''s "future body", and a terrible sword light rushed into Huang Tianlin''s body to attack his soul.


    Huang Tianlin was greatly affected. It was difficult to exert his combat power to the peak. On the contrary, he was suppressed by Lu Ming.


    Together, Lu Ming finally began to gain the upper hand.


    The people here in Yangjian were overjoyed when they found out.


    On the other side of the Yin world, their faces were ugly and their hearts sank one by one.


    Huang Tianlin, the backbone of the Yin world, is their hope.


    If even Huang Tianlin is defeated, there will be no doubt that he will be defeated in the Yin world.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Lu Ming and Huang Tianlin fought again in the lily round. Lu Ming''s advantages became more and more obvious. Finally, Lu Ming seized the opportunity and shot Huang Tianlin.


    Huang Tianlin flew out, his body almost burst into two pieces, and his internal organs were broken. However, Huang Tianlin''s destiny is obviously stronger than Huang Tianao and others. There is terrible vitality in his flesh and blood, and his injury is recovering at an amazing speed.


    Almost in an instant, Huang Tianlin''s injury was cured.


    Destiny is a pervert.


    The recovery is too fast.


    Lu Ming''s "present body" has a taboo body. Its vitality is extremely tenacious and difficult to kill, but its recovery is far from so fast.


    Lu Ming''s two bodies were killed quickly, giving Huang Tianlin no time to recover.


    If we delay a little longer, it is estimated that Huang Tianlin will recover.


    The two joined hands and launched an all-out attack. Huang Tianlin was defeated one after another.


    "Damn it, what are these two people and why the original power is so powerful that they are invincible."


    Huang Tianlin roared in his heart.


    With hundreds of moves, he had already seen the depth of Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s Quasi immortality is very simple. Although it is powerful, it is far worse than him.


    Lu Ming is really powerful. What really scares him is the power of the source.


    Lu Ming''s original power is too strong. Every attack can make his original power bear great pressure and feel like it is going to be broken down.


    He can only resist with greater strength.


    You know, his original power has reached the top level and reached the highest level.


    In addition, the three immortal robbers are the strongest immortal robbers of the 18 thunder robbers. Honed by the strongest immortal robbers, he thinks his original power is the peak among the three quasi immortal robbers.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Ming is stronger than him. He can only exchange quantity for quality, which makes him consume a lot.


    Hundreds of moves were exchanged. His original strength was seriously consumed. He felt like he was out of support.


    We must make a quick decision and continue to delay, which is not good for him.


    Huang Tianlin showed a cruel color. His soul glowed and his original power burned. He drank hard and tried his best to urge Huang Tianshu.


    That round of Yin cosmic sea with a diameter of 30 meters expanded again. Moreover, the Yin cosmic sea rolled and a figure appeared faintly in the dark light.


    This figure is very vague. I can only vaguely see that it is a woman. She is slim and graceful. She stands there at will, but she makes people rush to kneel down.


    At this time, the fuzzy figure moved, stretched out the fuzzy palm and pressed down towards Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming seemed as if the whole world was trembling, and a terrible force pressed on him.


    Click!


    Lu Ming''s two bodies trembled, his bones cracked, and his muscles and skin cracked. His flesh and soul were about to be torn apart.


    Lu Ming has an impulse to summon the "past body" to perform the Trinity together.


    But Lu Ming finally held back.


    If you play the Trinity, his cards will be exposed.


    It''s better not to expose all such things as cards.


    Lu Ming''s "present body" and "future body" exert quasi immortality to the extreme and fight with quasi immortality.


    In the extreme pressure, Lu Ming is now aware of the sea, all Xuanshen stones are shining, and a hazy figure appears and is dancing.


    Lu Ming felt that he aimed at fairies, had more knowledge and deeper understanding.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5322

    With Lu Ming''s understanding of immortality deepened, he gradually blocked the pressure from the Yin cosmic sea.


    At the same time, the consumption of Huang Tianlin was increasing. He gradually lost his support. His face was pale and his body trembled. The figure in the Yin cosmic sea became more blurred.


    Like a wisp of smoke, it seems to dissipate at any time.


    "Die!"


    Huang Tianlin roared and frantically urged Huang Tianshu. The vague figure was clearer again.


    Another slap came at Lu Ming. Everywhere he passed, the space collapsed.


    Under the terrible pressure, Lu Ming''s two bodies vomited blood, his skeletal muscles were constantly broken and his whole body was stained with blood.


    In particular, the "future body" is even worse.


    The physical body of the "future body" was originally relatively weak. In addition, it was not a taboo body, and its vitality was not as strong as the current body. At this time, the physical body of the physical body almost collapsed and was soaked with blood.


    Resist!


    Lu Ming tried his best to carry it. In this case, his two bodies and minds were interlinked and constantly understood the quasi fairy art.


    He knew that Huang Tianlin would not last long. As long as he took it again, Huang Tianlin would not be able to hold on first.


    Sure enough, it was just a few breaths. The figure in the Yin cosmic sea blurred again.


    This time, Huang Tianlin couldn''t hold on after all. He vomited blood and his face was extremely pale.


    Then, the blurred figure began to twist and fade, and finally disappeared without a trace.


    Not only that, even the Yin cosmic sea deduced by Huang Tianshu collapsed under a burst of distortion.


    In an instant, the pressure on Lu Ming disappeared without a trace.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming launched a counterattack. The gorgeous gun awn broke the void and stabbed Huang Tianlin.


    At the same time, the "future body" also made every effort to cut off a soul attack.


    The soul attack came first, shocked Huang Tianlin, and then came with a long gun.


    Huang Tianlin roared and tried his best to fight, but his current state was too bad. Even with all his strength, he couldn''t stop Lu Ming''s attack.


    His body was pierced by a long gun, and the power of destruction erupted from his body. Huang Tianlin''s body exploded a big hole, and flesh and blood flew everywhere.


    He tried his best to urge the magic of destiny to recover.


    However, with the huge consumption of his original strength, the decline of his strength and the aggravation of his injury, even the recovery ability of Tianming has been greatly weakened.


    Although his injury is recovering, it is much slower than before.


    Lu Ming''s present body is recovering rapidly, and his combat power has not been affected at all. He is still at the peak.


    Whew, whew


    A gun awn, overwhelming towards Huang Tianlin.


    Poof


    Huang Tianlin was hit in a row, his body was blown out of holes, and his bones and flesh flew in disorder.


    Finally, his body burst, leaving only a head and a root.


    The soul lives in the source root and runs away to the distance.


    Lu Ming would not allow him to escape. A pair of wings appeared behind him. Under one fan, he quickly chased up.


    The spear, like a mountain, fell in the air.


    Poof!


    This time, Huang Tianlin''s head burst open, and even cracks appeared on the source root.


    "Bad..."


    All the creatures in the Yin world look very ugly.


    Huang Tianlin is completely defeated. I''m afraid he will fall into Lu Ming''s hands.


    Some top demons want to rush to rescue.


    But now the number of top demons on the other side of the Yin world has fallen behind, and how can the demons in the Yang let them rush over and entangle them.


    "Take you on the road."


    Lu Ming drank and another shot fell.


    This shot is Lu Ming''s peak shot. If it is hit, Huang Tianlin''s source root will surely burst.


    "You forced me to die. Die for me."


    Huang Tianlin''s hysterical roar came from the source root. Then, a seal character flew out of the source root.


    The seal characters shine, and a figure appears on them.


    The figure stepped out and stood in the air. His eyes were dignified. He glanced at Huang Tianlin coldly, and then looked at Lu Ming. The cold killing broke out.


    "Kill!"


    The figure on the seal script drank coldly, and his palm was like a knife. He chopped down at Lu Ming.


    The terrible light of the knife seems to solidify time and space, frighten the minds of infinite creatures, cut open the vast sky and cut into Lu Ming.


    Unable to avoid, unable to avoid, as if to die.


    True immortal seal character!


    At the critical moment, Huang Tianlin actually played the true immortal seal character.


    You know, the true immortal talisman seal is a trace of the true immortal. It has the life breath of the true immortal. It will attract terrible aliens in the quasi immortal battlefield, especially in this southern region.


    Because the true immortal, even a trace of the origin of life, is amazing, because life is too high in essence.


    Generally speaking, in the southernmost quasi immortal battlefield, no one dares to play the true immortal Rune seal, because once the true immortal Rune seal comes out, it will attract powerful aliens and kill the true immortal Rune seal.


    If the true immortal seal character is destroyed, there will be some damage to the true immortal himself.


    Therefore, many Tianjiao demons enter the immortal level battlefield. Those immortal creatures will take back the real immortal Rune seal given by themselves, so as not to destroy the real immortal Rune seal in the immortal level battlefield and affect themselves.


    Huang Tianlin also has the true immortal seal script, which shows that he has been paid more attention.


    He wanted to play the true immortal talisman seal, kill Lu Ming with the power of the true immortal talisman seal, and save his life.


    As long as he can survive, even if the powerful immortal lost a trace of true immortal mark, it is worth it.


    Moreover, Huang Tianlin''s true immortal seal character is not trivial. The true immortal''s mark is very strong. The real immortal who gave the seal character is also absolutely powerful.


    Therefore, the power of this true immortal seal script is also amazing. It has far more power than three quasi immortals, no, far more power than five quasi immortals.


    Lu Ming feels that he can''t resist this knife. Once he cuts it, he will die.


    Even if the vitality of the body is strong now, it is useless. This knife can erase all his cells.


    Not only the present body, but also the past body and future body will be destroyed.


    The power of this Sabre is likely to reach the power of seven robbery quasi immortals, even upward.


    At the critical moment, Lu Ming threw the broken sword out without thinking.


    The king of man breaks his sword, and he can''t move it himself.


    At this moment, we can only expect Wang Duanjian to recover independently in the face of the same immortal power.


    This has happened before.


    Sure enough, when the man King''s broken sword flew out and was about to approach the knife light, a strong breath rushed out of the man King''s broken sword. The sword light suddenly soared and split out to block the knife light.


    "It''s really useful."


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes lit up, he was overjoyed and his figure flashed. He bypassed RenWang''s broken sword and real immortal runzhuan, and chased Huang Tianlin''s source root.


    After Huang Tianlin played the true immortal seal character, his soul quickly fled to the distance with the source root.


    However, the soul has its roots, and its speed is far from that of the real body and Lu Ming.


    The distance between the two is getting closer quickly.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5323

    The figure on the real immortal talisman seal script saw that a move was blocked by the king''s broken sword. His eyes were colder and his body glowed. He wanted to chop a stronger move.


    But immediately his face changed and he looked up at the sky.


    Roar!


    There was a roar over the sky, and the sound waves shook the void. Everyone on the scene was like lightning, staggering and pale.


    The scuffle at the scene suddenly stopped.


    Alien, an alien with extreme terror.


    I''m afraid it''s equivalent to nine quasi immortals.


    It has always been said that once the true immortal seal character is used, it will attract the most terrible alien species.


    Because the life level of true immortal mark is too high, but its power is not too strong. It is within the scope of quasi immortal, so it will be so. It can''t be compared with any level of demons.


    If the real immortal comes, it will not attract any alien species.


    Because true immortals are too powerful. Even if all the most powerful aliens come, they can''t be true immortals.


    The alien roared and jumped to kill the figure on the true immortal talisman seal.


    The speed is amazing. In the eyes of others, it is like a black lightning.


    The figure, with all his strength, cut out his palm like a knife and hit a sharp claw of the alien.


    With a touch, the light of the knife collapsed, and one arm of the figure burst.


    Obviously, the power of the true immortal seal character is far less than that of this alien.


    People speculate that the power of the true immortal Rune seal is equivalent to seven robbery quasi immortals, but this alien is absolutely equivalent to nine robbery quasi immortals.


    The alien continued to attack, and the sharp claw was photographed again. The figure on the real immortal symbol seal could not resist. The head was photographed by the heterogeneous sharp claw and directly exploded.


    Then the alien opened his mouth and swallowed it. The figure of the true immortal seal character was swallowed by one kind.


    A trace of the true immortal''s mark was thus erased.


    Somewhere in the distant real immortal battlefield, a powerful quasi immortal of the Huangtian family trembled and turned white. He felt a stabbing pain from the immortal soul.


    "A mark has been obliterated. It''s Huang Tianlin. He actually used the real immortal Rune seal in the quasi immortal battlefield. What danger did he encounter?"


    "Have you stepped into the middle area of the quasi immortal battlefield and met experts at the level of five and six?"


    The powerful immortal of Huangtian clan guessed.


    He was well aware of Huang Tianlin''s combat power. In the first World War at the same level, except for those who had broken the pole six times, few others could defeat Huang Tianlin. As for those who could kill Huang Tianlin, there were none at all.


    They all use the true immortal talisman seal, which must be a fatal crisis.


    Is it the evil spirit who met the heaven family six times?


    No matter the real fairy''s imagination.


    After the alien swallowed the real immortal Rune seal, his cold eyes scanned the whole audience, and everyone''s body suddenly became stiff and cold.


    This kind of alien is too terrible. If you can kill them all, no one can be spared.


    Fortunately, the alien didn''t seem interested in them. He just glanced at them and jumped. His huge body disappeared directly.


    I don''t know how to get there.


    The alien species disappeared, and the pressure of everyone was light.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drank and killed Huang Tianlin''s soul and source root.


    Before, Lu Ming didn''t dare to move because of the alien. Until the alien left, Lu Ming reacted first and shot again.


    Before that, Lu Ming was very worried because the broken sword of RenWang also recovered.


    However, as expected, as guessed, the man King''s broken sword is only a weapon. It has no breath of life, and the alien will not fight against the weapon.


    At this time, the breath of RenWang''s broken sword quickly converged into a light, flew to Lu Ming''s body and sank into his sea of knowledge.


    Lu Ming''s voice shook the whole audience, and others responded one after another.


    "Kill!"


    The people on the yang side drank and killed the people on the Yin side crazily.


    At the moment, even the spring of heaven managed to hold down the injury and joined the battle group.


    The high-end combat power on the Yangjian side has completely gained the upper hand.


    At this time, Lu Ming also caught up with Huang Tianlin.


    The spear, like the pillar of Optimus, directly pressed on Huang Tianlin''s soul and source.


    "I, the Huangtian clan, will not let you go. You can''t survive or die..."


    Huang Tianlin''s soul roared.


    The real immortal talisman seal did not kill Lu Ming, but was swallowed by a different species. Huang Tianlin''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. He knew that he would die today and issued a bitter curse.


    The next moment


    Touch!


    The long gun hit Huang Tianlin''s source root.


    Huang Tianlin''s source root is the top source root, and after three immortal robbers, it is extremely hard. I''m afraid ordinary three robber quasi immortals are difficult to break through.


    But in the face of Lu Ming''s frontal attack, Huang Tianlin''s source root could not resist at all. There were dense cracks in the raw noodles, and then exploded.


    The soul hiding in the source root also screamed bitterly and reluctantly. It was wiped out by the destructive power and completely dissipated, leaving only a trace of soul mark, which was absorbed by the jade on Lu Ming''s body.


    "Five thousand meritorious deeds are a hundred times that of other quasi immortals at the same level."


    Lu Ming smacked his tongue.


    This shows how evil Huang Tianlin is.


    Seeing that Huang Tianlin was killed, the morale of the hell world quickly weakened, and many people had no morale at all.


    Many people even turned around and ran away.


    In this way, the real defeat was like a mountain, causing more people to escape.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming roared. The wings behind him stirred rapidly. His body was like a fleeting shadow and rushed to the people in the Yin world.


    When a gun is swept out, a joint attack array is exploded, and the body shape of the people inside is cracked.


    Lu Ming rushed past and rushed to the camp in the Yin world.


    Lu Ming''s goal is the square array in the Yin world.


    There are six or seven thousand people there.


    These are all military achievements. You can''t miss them.


    Lu Ming''s speed was too fast. Just a few flashes, he rushed to the camp of the Yin world and swept out with a gun.


    Those creatures in the Yin world gathered into a square array to urge the six robbery quasi immortal soldiers together.


    Now, all have become Lu Ming''s targets.


    When the long gun was swept out, a dozen Yin creatures flew out like scarecrows, and their bodies burst in mid air.


    Then another shot swept out.


    These people, compared with Lu Ming, are too far apart to resist.


    Lu Ming is simply reaping his exploits.


    Before long, almost all the hundreds of people in a square array died in Lu Ming''s hands.


    Then Lu Ming continued to rush to the next square.


    "Run!"


    The creatures in the Yin world scattered in a crowd.


    It''s a fool not to escape.


    Seeing that Lu Ming is unstoppable, all the creatures are destroyed. Where do those people dare to stay?


    One by one, the square array broke up and fled after madness.


    The square array collapsed, and the six robbery quasi immortal soldiers were unmanned, and the light was dim and suspended in the air.


    Lu Ming''s eyes were very hot and his heart was moved. He rushed out to those six robbery quasi immortal soldiers in the future. Now he continues to hunt down the creatures in the Yin world.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5324

    The team on the other side of Yangjian continued to control the quasi immortal soldiers of six robbers to launch an attack.


    A handful of six quasi immortal soldiers, sending out amazing fluctuations, like meteorites, rushed into the crowd of the Yin world.


    Many people control six robbery quasi immortal soldiers, although they are not flexible enough.


    But now, there is no need for flexibility.


    Because there are too many people in the underworld, the six robber quasi immortal soldiers will bomb directly at the crowd and gain something. Many people are killed every time.


    In addition, those demons in the Yin world fled and those demons in the Yang world caught up with Tianjiao. A large number of creatures in the Yin world were broken all the time.


    This big chase lasted for more than half a day, and Lu Ming stopped the chase.


    Leave the rest to someone else.


    Lu Ming returned to the main city.


    Lu Ming has won tens of thousands of meritorious deeds in this battle, and the total number of his meritorious deeds has reached more than 40000.


    This is an amazing number.


    Only by killing three robbers and quasi immortals, so many war achievements have been accumulated in history.


    In this battle, at least half of the creatures in the Yin world were hanged.


    In other words, more than 10000 people came, and at least 5000 people were killed forever.


    The man in the sun began to pack up the booty.


    Lu Ming sits in a secret room and comes out with three bodies. He performs Trinity and meditates to heal his wounds.


    This time, the "future body" was seriously injured, but it recovered very quickly under the power of the Trinity.


    Lu Ming is healing at ease, and the creatures in the sun gather in the main city for repair.


    After all, many people were injured in this war, and many were not lightly injured, such as the top demons such as heaven spring and heaven dew.


    But the war is not over.


    The creatures in the underworld just escaped. The main city and strongholds occupied by the underworld have not been taken down. There must be a war after finishing the repair.


    It took Lu Ming only two days to recover from his injury, and then counted the gains of the war.


    It''s another huge harvest. Anyway, the ball now needs enough rations.


    Most importantly, in Huang Tianlin''s storage ring, a quasi fairy medicine, nourishing mother lotus, was found.


    This is a rare quasi immortal medicine in the world. It is said that it grows in chaos and can quench and improve the soul. It is many times more precious than the soul crystal.


    Lu Mingzheng lacks the treasure to improve his soul. He put it away carefully at once.


    When it comes to the ball, the ball reacts immediately.


    A strong breath diffused from the ball.


    It''s going to be a fairy robbery!


    Lu Ming knew as soon as he felt that the ball was going to cross the second heavy immortal robbery.


    Lu Ming immediately left the main city and found a more remote place.


    After all, the ball is too special. If you rob in the main city, you will be found by others.


    Lu Ming didn''t want to be found by others because of the particularity of the ball.


    The ball flew out and the breath opened.


    Yay!


    In the sky, a thunder appeared and split the ball.


    The first thunder robbery was easily blocked.


    Then, the second, the third


    Soon, the ball easily passed the seven thunder robberies, but this is obviously not the goal of the ball. He is continuing to cross the immortal robberies.


    Eighth, Ninth


    Soon, the ball crossed 15 lanes, but it didn''t stop. Lu Ming was not only worried.


    However, the power of the ball is obviously beyond Lu Ming''s imagination.


    16th, 17th, 18th.


    The ball went through 18 thunderstorms in one breath and the strongest one.


    Then, on the second floor, fire robbery appeared.


    Terrible flames filled the body of the ball.


    "Eh, how is the robbery of the ball different from mine?"


    Lu Ming gave a light sigh.


    In fact, it''s not different from him, but from others.


    Lu Ming found that the robbery of the ball has two colors.


    After careful observation, we found that it was actually a double robbery.


    There are two kinds of robbery fires in different colors. One is very rich, which is quite different from the robbery fires Lu Ming has seen.


    There is another robbery fire, which is not rich and thin, but it is very similar to the robbery fire Lu Ming has seen.


    Lu Ming guessed that this might be related to the special nature of the ball?


    What is the origin of the ball?


    Lu Ming thinks that the origin of the ball is definitely not simple. Anyway, there has never been a race like the ball in the boundless universe.


    At first, Lu Ming thought that the ball was a variation of the metal family. Later, he found that it was definitely not. The metal family was far worse than the ball.


    Later, Lu Ming also inquired about the race of the cosmic sea, but he didn''t find anything similar to the ball.


    The ball is turned into a metal ball and reduced to the size of a fist to resist the burning of the robbery fire.


    After a period of time, the ball successfully survived the fire and began to decay.


    The ball didn''t choose to cross the decadent robbery slowly, but also at full speed.


    Finally, the ball successfully passed all the immortal robberies and became a quasi immortal.


    "Hungry, so hungry, I want to eat..."


    As soon as the ball got through the robbery, it yelled.


    "Here you are!"


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming flew several quasi immortal soldiers to the ball, which swallowed them and chewed them.


    After eating a few pieces of quasi immortal soldiers, the ball showed a comfortable expression.


    "Qiu Qiu, your immortal robbery is different from others. How do you feel?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "It''s a little. After I passed the immortal robbery just now, I vaguely felt that I was kind to this place."


    Fairway.


    "Here? Where do you mean? "


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Immortal battlefield!"


    Fairway.


    Lu Ming was more confused.


    The ball is kind to the immortal battlefield?


    Lu Ming was kind to the power source of the immortal battlefield.


    What the hell is going on?


    "Is there anything else besides kindness?"


    Lu Ming continued to ask.


    The ball seems to be frowning and thinking. Of course, he has no eyebrows.


    "In the depths of my body, there is something to rush out, but it is blocked. Strange, strange..."


    The ball whispered.


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    The ball is really not simple, which may be related to the life experience of the ball.


    Perhaps, as the cultivation of the ball increases, one day, you will know more.


    The two chatted for a while. Without other gains, they returned to the main city.


    A few days later, the Yangjian side gathered a large army to kill the main city of the Yin world.


    There is no suspense about this war, because Lu Ming joined the war.


    In addition to Lu Ming, there are top demons such as heaven spring and heaven dew.


    The high-end combat power on the Yangjian side occupied an all-round advantage. They directly killed the main city, and on the Yinjie side, they were ready to collapse at one touch, and everyone fled madly.


    Crazy pursuit in the sun.


    In this battle, because the other party fled too fast and had the experience of the last time, they all fled separately, resulting in little gain for Lu Ming and only a few thousand meritorious deeds.


    The Yangjian army occupied the main city of the Yin world in this area, pursued while winning, strangled the creatures of the Yin world and attacked the stronghold of the Yin world.


    The living creatures in the Yin world fled after hearing the wind.


    The strongholds that had previously fallen into the hands of the Yin world returned to the hands of the Yang world.


    Next, Yangjian spent more than half a year sweeping the main urban area and laying down all the strongholds.


    The Yin world creatures lost their stronghold and had to go far away. They left this main city area and went to other main city areas. For a time, they could hardly find the Yin world creatures in this vast area.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5325

    In the central area of the quasi immortal battlefield, there are almost four to six quasi immortals.


    And the layout is as like as two peas.


    In fact, the layout of the three areas of the quasi immortal battlefield is very similar. There are huge main cities and smaller cities, which are occupied by the creatures of the Yin and Yang world as strongholds.


    It is said that the real immortal battlefield is completely different from the quasi immortal battlefield.


    After all, it is a battlefield for real immortals to fight, and there is no alien threat.


    In the central region, in a huge ancient city, the atmosphere is very dignified.


    Because the master of this ancient city is the master of the Huangtian family.


    "Did you find out who killed Huang Tianlin? From what universe? "


    In a hall, a young man of the Huangtian nationality opened his mouth indifferently.


    This man is the strongest of the ancient city, a peerless demon. He broke the pole six times at the peak of God.


    The Huangtian family, in each era, will have six broken poles of demons born. In his era, this person is the person who suppressed an era. In addition to the six broken poles in the heaven family, he can be said to be invincible in the world.


    Such a person is now a quasi immortal with great prestige.


    His name is Huang tianshangming.


    In the hall, there are many demons of the Huangtian family and other universes, all from the top universe of the Yin world, such as the second mixed ruins universe, the third other side universe, the fourth forgetting Sichuan universe, and the fifth Yin evil universe


    "Your Highness, it has been found out that the man''s name is Lu Ming, from the great universe."


    A middle-aged Huang Tian answered.


    Huang tianshangming not only broke the pole six times, but also had an identity, that is, the son of a real fairy.


    It''s not the real immortal who became immortal, but the real immortal who became immortal.


    Therefore, others call Huang tianshangming his highness.


    As we all know, the higher the cultivation, the more difficult it is to give birth to offspring. After becoming a true fairy, it is too difficult to give birth to offspring.


    But once there are offspring, the talent will be amazing.


    To the fairy queen, it is more difficult and almost impossible to conceive offspring.


    "It''s a vast universe."


    Huang tianshangming''s eyes became more indifferent, some of which were beyond his expectation.


    A universe blasted by the Yin world has just recovered. Unexpectedly, there is such a powerful Tianjiao.


    "It''s actually the Honghuang universe. I don''t know how much the human race in the Honghuang universe swallowed. My predecessors said that the Honghuang human race is the most delicious. Don''t be met by me, otherwise, I''ll have a taste."


    A young man with a face full of yin and evil opened his mouth, his eyes were very cold and greedy.


    In recent years, it comes from the fifth universe in the Yin world, the Yin evil universe.


    "Now that the main city area has all fallen into the hands of Yangjian, which is very unfavorable to us. What countermeasures do you have to find a way to get it back?"


    Huang tianshangming opens his mouth.


    "Your Highness, if you want to recapture that area, you must use top experts to suppress Lu Ming. Unfortunately, we can''t go..."


    Someone spoke, but there was no good way.


    In the southernmost region, they can''t pass. Once they pass, they will lead to terrible aliens. There is only a dead end.


    Even if Huang tianshangming is attacked by a large number of different species, it is absolutely dangerous.


    But to recapture that area, someone must suppress Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Ming can kill even Huang Tianlin. Who can deal with the three robbery quasi Fairies in the Yin world?


    Needless to say, no other universe can be found. Only the Huangtian people have such characters.


    The others were silent and couldn''t give much good advice.


    "Can you transfer experts from the surrounding area?"


    Someone asked.


    "No, although there are top experts in other regions, they are restricted by their opponents. Once they leave, their opponents will be unchecked, and the gains outweigh the losses."


    Huang tianshangming shook his head.


    "Is there a top expert of the quasi immortal level in the hell house or the original place? They can leave the original place in advance and enter the immortal battlefield. "


    Another way.


    "I remember Huang Tian''s sacred heart. It seems that he has reached the three robbery quasi immortals. He is closing in the original place. If he comes, he will be able to kill Lu Ming."


    A master of the mixed market universe suggested.


    Huang tianshengxin, the first immortal demon in the previous demon list, has broken the pole six times.


    It belongs to the same term as Lu Ming''s original list.


    Now, Huangtian holy heart has reached the three robbery quasi immortals.


    "It''s hard. Although Huang Tian''s Sacred Heart talent is enough, the time he entered the quasi immortal is too short after all. The fire of various quasi immortal skills is not deep enough. Now he is closing the door and practicing all kinds of quasi immortal skills. At this time, he may not be able to win Lu Ming."


    Huang tianshangming road.


    Although various quasi fairies of the Huangtian family are extremely powerful, they also need to spend a lot of energy to practice.


    It has only been about 10000 years since Huang tianshengxin entered the quasi immortal. It is too short for the quasi immortal. The fire of various quasi immortal skills is not deep enough, and his combat power is far from reaching the peak. He is not sure about it.


    If anything happens, the loss will be too great.


    The people were silent, and they really couldn''t think of any candidate.


    Although there are many demons Tianjiao of the Huangtian family, many accomplishments have exceeded the three robbery quasi immortals.


    It''s just that if you rob quasi immortals for three times, you can''t pick out many people.


    "Even if that area can''t be taken back, you can''t let Lu Ming go. If you let Lu Ming enter other areas, you must send someone to entangle him and make him dare not leave easily."


    Said a middle-aged man of the Huangtian family.


    Everyone nodded.


    Indeed, once Lu Ming enters other areas, the Yin world experts in other areas will face great pressure.


    Even if the balance will be broken and Yangjian will occupy more main cities, it will be troublesome.


    "Let the nine sons of huoyun take action, leave the original place immediately and rush to the immortal level battlefield."


    Finally, Huang tianshangming finalized.


    The nine sons of huoyun, a member of the Huangtian family, are nine births.


    The Huangtian family had a small population and it was too difficult to reproduce. It was a miracle that there were nine births.


    The nine sons of huoyun are not too strong to take out alone. They may be regarded as the top figure in other universes, but they can only be regarded as Tianjiao in the yellow sky family.


    But once the nine sons of huoyun join hands and arrange a joint attack array, their combat power will increase to a terrible level.


    They have the same mind and arrange the joint attack array. They can give full play to the joint attack array perfectly, and their power soars in geometric multiples.


    In the first World War at the same level, nine people joined hands and even dared to break their wrists with the demons who broke the pole six times.


    ......


    Lu Ming sits in the main city. During this time, he has rarely shot. He has been practicing at ease and understanding the source.


    In the immortal level battlefield, he understood the source very quickly. He didn''t want to waste a day. He tried to reach the peak of "three robbers and quasi immortals" as soon as possible.


    Gradually, this area stabilized and completely fell into the hands of Yangjian.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5326

    After the area stabilized, Lu Ming wondered whether it was time to start.


    If you stay here, it''s hard to hunt the creatures in the Yin world. If you don''t hunt the creatures in the Yin world, you won''t get war merit.


    He wants to return to the original place as soon as possible.


    Because when he left, he saw the immortality of Jesus. He was thoughtful, and he was always a little worried.


    But then, outside the main city, nine people came.


    Nine people who are as like as two peas.


    They don''t look very big. They are not very young at the age of 30. They have long braids. They are tall and have a strong breath.


    It comes from the Yin world.


    The nine swaggered towards the main city and were found immediately.


    "There are people in the hell world who dare to come here. It''s really trying to die."


    If someone drank cold, he would do it, but he was stopped.


    "Now I dare to come here in a swagger. Most of them are powerful. Don''t be impulsive."


    The dissuasive man, the previous man, had a cold sweat on his head.


    Indeed, those who dare to come now are absolutely powerful. They can''t come to die in vain.


    "Urge the quasi immortal soldiers of the six robbers together to try their combat power."


    A man of the Huangtian clan ordered.


    Suddenly, hundreds of people worked together to sacrifice a six robbery quasi immortal soldier and blast it at the nine people.


    However, the nine did not encounter the six robbery quasi immortal soldiers. With a flash of body shape, they avoided the six robbery quasi immortal soldiers.


    "Add a few more and continue the attack."


    The people of the Huangtian clan ordered.


    Suddenly, several hundred people joined hands and sacrificed five or six quasi immortal soldiers.


    Five quasi immortal soldiers of six robbers were killed from five different directions to lock nine people.


    It''s really hard to dodge when five or six quasi immortal soldiers bombard at the same time. Nine people flash and their armor shines. They arrange a joint attack array to condense a cloud crane in flames.


    This is like a strange beast, the flaming crane.


    These nine people are naturally the nine sons of huoyun.


    The nine sons of huoyun arranged a joint attack array and turned it into a fire cloud crane. The speed increased sharply and several flickered. Unexpectedly, they avoided all five quasi immortal soldiers.


    The movement here has disturbed the whole main city.


    At this time, many figures rushed up the city wall.


    "Hum, I''ll try their strength."


    Leng hum, a young man of the Cangtian family, stepped out directly and rushed to the nine sons of huoyun.


    This man is a top demon of the Cangtian clan. He once broke the pole five times and his combat power is not weaker than that of cangtianlu.


    This person is called cangtianliu.


    The sky flowed very fast. A few flashes appeared not far from the nine sons of huoyun. The combat power broke out and cut the nine sons of huoyun with a sword.


    The sword light rips the sky and stirs all directions. It wants to defeat the joint attack array of huoyun Jiuzi with one sword.


    With the sound of a crane, the huoyun crane transformed by the nine sons of huoyun spread its wings and attacked, grabbed it with sharp claws and collided with the sword light.


    Boom!


    With a startling roar, the sword light flowing from the sky vibrated, and it was full of cracks. Then it hit and burst.


    The flaming crane keeps on killing the sky stream as fast as lightning.


    Cangtianliu''s face changed greatly and he tried his best, but he was not enemy at all. The sharp claw of huoyunhe easily pierced his sword light and caught him.


    Poop!


    Flesh and blood fly everywhere. The body armor on cangtianliu''s body is easily caught and cracked. A large piece of flesh and blood is caught. Fortunately, cangtianliu reacts quickly enough, or it will be torn apart.


    "Kill!"


    The nine sons of huoyun are interlinked. They drink in unison and rush to the heaven to kill the evil spirit of the heaven family.


    "No, come on!"


    On the city wall, cangtianlu drank anxiously. Together with several other top experts, he had rushed out of the city wall and rushed to rescue.


    At the same time, those hundred troops tried their best to urge the six robbery quasi immortal soldiers.


    Fortunately, the previous five six robbery quasi immortal soldiers did not completely retreat, but suspended around. At the moment, they immediately urged the six robbery quasi immortal soldiers to bombard huoyun Jiuzi.


    Facing the full bombardment of five quasi immortal soldiers with six robbers, huoyun Jiuzi can only give up the sky and dodge.


    This gives cangtianliu a chance to breathe and rush to the main city to meet cangtianlu and others.


    The sky breathed a long breath and found that he was in a cold sweat.


    If there was no rescue just now, he would really be killed.


    "Who are those nine? So powerful? "


    The sky asked with frightened eyes.


    It''s incredible that he lost so fast with his strength.


    As they spoke, they had returned to the wall.


    "It''s huoyun Jiuzi."


    Heaven spring also appeared, staring at huoyun Jiuzi, with a dignified face.


    "It''s said that there are nine twins in the Huangtian family. The nine people have the same mind. Once the joint attack array is arranged, the combat power is very terrible, second only to the demons who have broken the pole six times. Now it seems that it is true. The combat power of these nine people is stronger than that of Huang Tianlin."


    Heaven spring continued.


    "It''s them. I''ve heard of them. The hell world is unwilling. Do you want to send huoyun nine sons to recapture the main city area?"


    Heaven reveals itself.


    "If not, it''s almost the same. Most of them are afraid that Lu Ming will kill other main urban areas and destroy the balance, so they sent huoyun nine sons to at least contain Lu Ming."


    Heaven Spring Road, probably guessed the purpose of the Yin world.


    "Lu Ming, get out and die."


    One of the nine sons of huoyun drank, and his voice spread all over the main city.


    Lu Ming was closing the door. Although he also heard the news outside, no one came to him for help. He was too lazy to go out.


    But now someone named him to die, so he had to go out.


    He moved and disappeared. The next moment, Lu Ming appeared on the wall of the main city.


    Lu Ming appeared on the wall, did not stop, but stepped out again, appeared on the top of huoyun Jiuzi, and shot down with a long gun like a mountain.


    "I''ll see what you can do to kill me."


    Until the attack came, Lu Ming''s voice sounded slowly.


    The flaming crane spear rises to the sky like a sharp sword.


    The head is the tip of the sword and the feet are the tail of the sword.


    Boom!


    The first confrontation between the two broke out a terrible wave of energy.


    Lu Ming feels that the spear in his hand is impacted by a sharp and incomparable energy. Lu Ming''s body can''t help but float back.


    The body of the fire cloud crane fell downward, but before it fell to the ground, it stabilized its shape.


    The first confrontation, equal share.


    Lu Ming''s face became dignified. The joint attack array arranged by the nine people was extremely powerful. No wonder it was so loud.


    "I have some strength. No wonder I can kill Huang Tianlin, but I still want to die, kill!"


    There was a cold sound from the flaming crane. With a flash of wings, it rushed to Lu Ming again.


    The wings were wielded like heavenly knives, splitting the void and cutting at Lu Ming.


    At the same time, there was a flame rushing towards Lu Ming. The temperature was surprisingly high, as if it could burn everything.


    Lu Ming''s "present body" urged his combat power to the extreme and waved his gun back.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The two sides exchanged more than ten moves, but they didn''t share the burden.


    Lu Ming runs the demon emperor pattern to see the flaw of the other party''s total array.


    But he was disappointed and had no flaws.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5327

    Lu Ming runs the demon emperor pattern to find out the flaw of the joint attack array of huoyun nine sons.


    General arrays or joint attack arrays can''t be so perfect. They all have flaws.


    As long as we find out the flaws and focus on attacking the flaws, it is easier to defeat the combined attack array.


    However, Lu Ming found no flaw after running the demon king emperor pattern.


    The joint attack array of the nine sons of huoyun is flawless, and the coordination is seamless. There are no flaws at all.


    If you want to defeat the other party, you can only suppress it with absolute power.


    GA!


    The fire cloud crane transformed by the joint attack array roared, and an invisible sound wave rushed to Lu Ming. Unexpectedly, it still attacked with a terrible soul.


    With a flash of light and shadow on Lu Ming, the "future body" appeared, cut out with a sword and broke the soul attack.


    The "present body" killed with a gun and continued to fight with huoyunhe.


    At this time, a round of Yin cosmic sea suddenly appeared on the body of huoyun crane.


    There are nine rounds in total. The area of each round is not large, and the diameter is about 10 meters.


    However, between the nine Yin cosmic seas, there are actually silk threads connected and connected with each other.


    The power of a single round of 10 meter diameter Yin cosmic sea is very unusual, but these nine rounds of Yin cosmic sea have a joint trend and their power soars.


    Boom!


    A terrible pressure filled the air. Lu Ming''s body shook wildly now and in the future, and he couldn''t help but regress.


    Whew!


    The Flamingo gathers its body like a fairy sword and kills Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming waved his gun to resist. He would kill with a sword in the future.


    But the nine sons of huoyun are really terrible. Their joint attack array is flawless, can attack and defend, and their speed is unparalleled. They can even prevent soul attacks.


    With the cooperation of the nine Yin cosmic sea, Lu Ming''s two bodies were killed and retreated step by step.


    It is certain that the combined attack array arranged by huoyun Jiuzi is indeed more powerful than Huang Tianlin. Lu Ming has never been so suppressed in the confrontation with Huang Tianlin.


    It deserves to be called one of the strongest combat forces under the six pole breaking.


    Lu Ming is confident. If he uses the Trinity, he can defeat the opponent''s joint attack array.


    However, Lu Ming doesn''t want to use it yet.


    However, at this time, the five six robbery quasi immortal soldiers glowed and blasted at the nine sons of huoyun.


    It was Yangjian who saw Lu Ming falling downwind and helped him.


    At the same time, cangtianquan, cangtianlu and others also flew quickly to jointly deal with the nine sons of huoyun.


    The huoyun crane, which was transformed by the nine sons of huoyun, spread its wings and flew away in the twinkling of an eye. It is no longer in love with war.


    He knew for a long time that people in the sun would not sit idly by. If they were wrong, they would leave.


    Then, stay in the distance and look at the main city coldly.


    "This guy wants to contain Lu Ming here."


    Cangtianquan''s face was gloomy.


    Obviously, people in the Yin world are afraid that Lu Ming will go to other main city areas.


    There are nine sons of huoyun here. Once Lu Ming leaves, no one else can have a low-grade nine sons of huoyun. I''m afraid all the nine sons of huoyun can enter the main city and cause endless killing.


    Lu Ming didn''t speak. He was thinking about the war just now.


    Through this battle, Lu Ming became more and more aware that the quasi fairyland was completely different from the origin, and the quasi fairyland could not be measured by the origin.


    After all, there are many mysterious quasi immortal skills in the quasi immortal level.


    When he was in the original territory, Lu Ming cultivated into an immortal level source root. He was full of confidence. He thought that he could sweep everything in the first war at the same level. When he broke the pole six times, he could sweep everything.


    But when I entered the quasi immortal, I found that it was different.


    Other universes are fine, mainly the family of heaven. They master too much quasi immortality, which makes Lu Ming''s own means too single.


    If he also mastered several top quasi fairies, the situation would be absolutely different.


    But Lu Ming doesn''t like the general quasi fairies at all.


    General quasi fairies are not as good as his own.


    The quasi fairies mastered by the Tianzhi family are all simplified from some of the strongest Fairies in the cosmic sea, which are strong and outrageous.


    The family of heaven has rich resources.


    It is conceivable that after arriving at the field of Xiandao, those strong Xiandao of Tianzhi family will be more difficult to deal with.


    Because they can practice the Complete Fairy Sutra.


    It''s really hard to imagine how many fairy sutras the two heavenly families have collected.


    "Brother Lu, in fact, you don''t have to be too discouraged. I think the nine sons of huoyun will continue to use their strongest means. It''s estimated that they won''t last long."


    Seeing that Lu Ming was meditating, cangtianquan thought that Lu Ming was depressed because of the downwind of the war just now, so he began to advise.


    "Yes, and the cost of arranging joint attack arrays is very large. It''s hard to say who will win and who will lose if we continue to fight."


    Heaven dew also advised.


    "I''m fine. I just think back to the war just now to make up for my shortcomings."


    Lu Ming smiled.


    The crowd returned to the main city.


    For the next few months, huoyun Jiuzi stayed outside the main city.


    If there are others out of town, they will do it directly.


    During this period, Lu Ming fought with huoyun Jiuzi twice. At the same time, cangtianquan and others wanted to secretly siege, but huoyun Jiuzi ran away as soon as he saw that the situation was bad.


    This makes Lu Ming quite depressed.


    He also wants to leave and go to other areas to hunt and kill Yin creatures. In this way, he can''t go away?


    "Isn''t there any other expert here?"


    Lu Ming asked Heaven spring.


    "The situation has been reported up for a long time. It is difficult to draw out such experts for the time being. There are also strong players in the Yin world in other areas. Once transferred, that area will be dangerous."


    "In the original place, it is difficult to draw out experts who can deal with the nine sons of huoyun for the time being. The fairy kings of Yangting mean to let you sit here for a thousand years. After a thousand years, there will be corresponding experts to sit here and block the nine sons of huoyun."


    Heaven spring road.


    "Sit here for thousands of years?"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    Can''t you hunt and kill the creatures in the Yin world and obtain war achievements in the past 1000 years?


    He is also aiming to gather 100000 war achievements as soon as possible and return to the original place?


    However, it''s not easy for him to disobey the order of the fairy king of Yangjian, who is now a man of Yangjian.


    "You fairy kings said that as long as you successfully guard for thousands of years, you will be rewarded with 500 soul crystals."


    Heaven spring added.


    What else can Lu Ming say? He can only promise.


    It''s not good to violate, and reward and promise. If you don''t promise, you don''t appreciate it.


    If because of his departure, the main urban area is broken down and there are many deaths and injuries, he will be punished.


    Since Honghuang universe has joined Yangting and been sheltered by Yangting, they should also bear some responsibilities.


    If there is gain, there must be pay.


    Lu Ming can only hope that Xie Nianqing and others will not be discovered by Jesus immortality, holy light, Yuqing and other universes.


    Of course, there is another way, that is, Lu Ming gives all his cards and uses the Trinity to defeat huoyun Jiuzi.


    However, after defeating the nine sons of huoyun, I''m afraid the Yin world will send stronger ones. The Yin world can''t sit idly by and let Lu Ming run rampant in the quasi immortal battlefield.


    In that case, Lu Ming still can''t leave. It''s better to keep his cards.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5328

    In the days that followed, Lu Ming settled down in the main city and devoted himself to self-cultivation.


    Unless huoyun Jiuzi hits the main city, Lu Ming will do it. Otherwise, no matter how huoyun Jiuzi jumps, Lu Ming just won''t do it.


    Huoyun Jiuzi seems to understand that they can''t kill Lu Ming, so they just need to contain Lu Ming. They don''t do much behind them. They just wander around the main city to deter Lu Ming from leaving.


    In this way, maintaining such a delicate balance, time flies.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a thousand years have passed.


    On the immortal battlefield, Lu Ming can understand the source faster than in the original place.


    A thousand years is equivalent to thousands of years of cultivation achievements in the original place.


    Lu Ming finally raised his cultivation to the peak of the three robbers. He felt that he could feel the immortal robber before too long. He took the initiative to call the immortal robber and began to cross the fourth immortal robber.


    However, to cross the fourth immortal robbery, we must leave and go to the central area of the quasi immortal battlefield.


    If you cross the fourth immortal robbery in the southernmost area of the quasi immortal battlefield, after success, you will become a quasi immortal of the fourth robbery, which will immediately attract terrorist aliens.


    Therefore, to cross the fourth immortal robbery, we must go to the central region.


    At this time, a top master finally came to Yangjian. His combat power was incomparably strong. He was known as one of the strongest under the pole for six times.


    When this person came, huoyun Jiuzi immediately retreated and fled far away, mainly for fear that Lu Ming would join hands with this person to deal with him.


    With this man in charge, Lu Ming can finally leave.


    He said goodbye to the people and headed north.


    As for his 500 pieces of soul crystals, you can get them when you leave the immortal level battlefield and return to Yangting.


    Lu Ming did not go to other areas, but went directly to the central area in the north.


    One, of course, is that he is about to cross the fourth immortal robbery.


    Another one, the ball is going to cross the fourth immortal robbery.


    Over the past thousand years, the ball has made great progress.


    With enough quasi immortal soldiers, the ball improved rapidly. It had already passed the third immortal robbery, became the quasi immortal of the third robbery, and reached the peak of the third robbery earlier than Lu Ming.


    In order to wait for Lu Ming, the ball hasn''t started to cross the robbery.


    Not long after Lu Ming left, Huang tianshangming and others in the central area of the quasi immortal battlefield received the news that reinforcements had come from Yangjian.


    They reasoned that Lu Ming might have to leave when reinforcements came from Yangjian.


    There are two directions, one is to go to other areas.


    One is from the central region.


    After all, Lu Ming is a quasi immortal. Who knows when to cross the fourth immortal robbery?


    "Send the order and let the people in other main urban areas in the South pay attention to Lu Ming. I will apply to the above and send some experts to block Lu Ming as much as possible."


    "In addition, all living creatures in the central region should pay attention. Once they find Lu Ming''s trace, they should report it immediately. As long as he dares to come to the central region, he will die without a burial place."


    Huang tianshangming issued several orders in succession.


    The southernmost area of the quasi immortal battlefield is far away from the central area.


    And Lu Ming is easy to attract alien attacks.


    Therefore, it took Lu Ming more than a month to come to the central region.


    As soon as he came here, Lu Ming immediately had a different feeling.


    The biggest difference is that he understands the source faster.


    It seems that it is closer to the source of power.


    It is said that the power source of the immortal battlefield is far away in the north, in the depths of the endless ocean.


    It is the place where the Immortal King level strong people move.


    The farther north, the closer to the source of power.


    When she came to the intermediate area, Lu Ming found a relatively quiet place and planned to continue practicing for some time, so she began to cross the immortal robbery.


    Of course, the ball is earlier than Lu Ming.


    After a few days in the central region, the ball began to cross the immortal robbery.


    The ball still crosses the strongest 18 thunder robberies.


    Without lack of rations, the ball has strong strength and a steady stream of strength. The successful robbery has become a four robbery quasi immortal.


    Lu Ming showed a smile. After the ball became a quasi immortal after the four robbers, its combat power soared. It turned into a man with a broken sword. It was not weaker or even stronger than his "present body".


    Of course, it refers to the "present body" of the quasi immortal. After all, Lu Ming now has the source root of the immortal level.


    The ball of four robbery quasi immortals can easily kill ordinary five robbery quasi immortals.


    With the protection of the ball, Lu Ming is more at ease. His accomplishments increase day by day. He is getting closer and closer to the fourth immortal robbery.


    On this day, Lu Ming suddenly ended his seclusion.


    Because he felt that someone was fighting not far away.


    Boom, boom!


    The violent roar of Qi and the rays of sunlight broke through the sky.


    Lu Ming frowned. He didn''t intend to meddle. He planned to leave here and find another place to shut up.


    "The remnant of the boundless universe should die if he dares to kill the people of our Yin evil universe."


    "According to the elders, the human race in the boundless universe tastes delicious. I''ve wanted to taste it for a long time. I can do it this time. Hey, hey, hey."


    Several cold and faint sounds came, which made Lu Ming stop.


    Here, are there people in the boundless universe?


    Who is it?


    Soul life? Dark night rose?


    Without thinking so much, Lu Ming flashed and rushed to the battlefield.


    Soon, Lu Ming came to the battlefield.


    In a mountain forest, huge trees burst and have been razed to the ground.


    Dozens of evil spirits surrounded the other five figures.


    "It''s them."


    Seeing the five figures, Lu Ming was shocked.


    The five figures, including three Terrans and two demon families, are the only quasi immortals left by the former Cangqing Shenjing Terrans and Wanyao mountain demon families.


    Before the battle for the heart of the universe, there were at least dozens of quasi immortals in the Cangqing divine realm and the demon family.


    But in that war, the prospective immortals on both sides exploded one after another, buying time for Tang Feng Chengxian.


    At the end of the final war, there were only a few prospective immortals on both sides.


    Those are the remaining quasi immortals. Lu Ming has almost seen them. They are the five people in front of him.


    The five quasi immortals of the universe, two six robbers and three five robbers.


    It wasn''t that strong then. Obviously, it has made great progress over the years.


    However, at this time, the five people were in a bad state, all covered with blood and seriously injured.


    There are dozens of figures around. The spirit of yin and evil is rolling, and the face is full of yin and evil. When you open your mouth, you can see a full mouth of fangs.


    Obviously, they are the people of the Yin evil universe.


    Yin evil universe, the fifth largest universe in the Yin world.


    Dozens of creatures in the Yin evil universe are masters. At least they are quasi immortals with more than four robbers, of which there are at least seven or eight quasi immortals with six robbers.


    It can be said that experts are like clouds.


    Therefore, they are not in a hurry to kill the five immortals, but play and play like a cat catching a mouse.


    "These days, you guys have been sneaking attacks and hunting people in my evil universe. You really don''t know how to live or die."


    People with Yin evil universe speak indifferently.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5329

    "In those years, those who invaded our vast universe took your evil universe as the most important and devoured the Terrans. I don''t know how many people died in your hands. It''s hateful that we didn''t have enough strength to kill you bastards."


    A big man in the Terran roared.


    Lu Ming knows the name of this great man, called Qin and Han Dynasties.


    "Hum, you Terrans were born to be our rations. I might as well tell you that you Terrans didn''t die. Many of you were caught by our door and kept in captivity. As rations, your taste is much better than those living animals. Tut Tut, I was lucky to get several. That taste is really unforgettable."


    "Unfortunately, the cultivation is too low and not perfect. You have reached the quasi immortal and determined that people are delicious in the world."


    In the Yin evil universe, a relatively young six robbery quasi immortal gave a cold smile and stared at several quasi immortals in the boundless universe.


    "What? You caught the Terrans and went back to captivity. Bastards, I''ll kill you. "


    "Kill!"


    Three human quasi immortals and two demon quasi immortals were all furious and launched a crazy attack.


    The Yin evil universe actually kept the Honghuang people in captivity as animals for the purpose of eating, which made their killing intention soar to the extreme.


    Unfortunately, the five prospective immortals in the wilderness were seriously injured, and there were many experts in the Yin evil universe. Even if he attacked, it was useless, and the attack was easily blocked.


    People in the Yin evil universe tease them like cats catching mice.


    Lu Ming also wants to kill to fill his chest. He wants to rush out and kill, but Lu Ming suppresses it.


    His strength is insufficient.


    There are dozens of people in the universe of yin and evil. The lowest cultivation is four robbery quasi immortals and six robbery quasi immortals. There may be seven or eight.


    Although Lu Ming can now kill ordinary five immortals, the gap between them is getting bigger and bigger as they go to the back.


    Six robbery quasi immortals are much better than five robbery quasi immortals.


    Even if Lu Ming uses the Trinity, he may not be the opponent of an ordinary six robbery quasi immortal.


    More and more backward, it will be more and more difficult to have a cross level war.


    Alone in the early stage, he can easily cross two levels to kill the enemy, but later, it will be more and more difficult.


    Especially the nine robbers and quasi immortals.


    Those who can go to the nine robbery quasi immortals have the posture of becoming immortals. These people themselves are Tianjiao demons and have strong combat power. They can''t be so easy to deal with.


    Besides, there are seven or eight quasi immortals there.


    Moreover, the Yin evil universe ranks fifth in the Yin world. How can such a powerful universe not have powerful quasi fairies?


    The proportion of Tianjiao is also much higher.


    If there are arrogant people in it, it will be more difficult to deal with.


    Lu Ming can''t even use all means, plus the ball. Once he goes out, there is only a dead end.


    Now, it''s not the time to show off your courage. You can''t save people, but also take yourself in.


    "It''s almost fun. Kill them all."


    Someone in the Yin evil universe spoke.


    "Wait a minute. The adults of the Huangtian clan ordered to catch or kill Lu Ming. Lu Ming also comes from the boundless universe. If we take these five guys and release the news, maybe we can attract Lu Ming."


    As soon as he said this, the eyes of other people in the Yin evil universe brightened.


    "Yes, now in the boundless universe, experts wither, and there are few quasi immortals left. Taking these people may really lead to Lu Ming."


    "OK, that''s it."


    Those people in the Yin evil universe discussed it and reached an agreement.


    However, the five people in the Qin and Han Dynasties turned pale when they heard it.


    "If you want to lead Lu Ming to dream, I''d rather die in battle."


    "Kill and die with them."


    The five people in the Qin and Han Dynasties roared and frantically burned their original power and wanted to work hard.


    But those six quasi immortals in the Yin evil universe all shot, and their strength was too different. They were suppressed before they tried their best.


    Then he was sealed and caught by a big hand condensed by a person of yin and evil universe.


    "Go back to the city and release the news. If you can lead to Lu Ming, it''s a great achievement. The adults of the Huangtian family will reward him."


    "Hahaha, then we are all heroes."


    Dozens of people from the Yin evil universe flew away in the distance.


    With a flash of light and shadow, Lu Ming appeared.


    His eyes gleamed with anger and his killing intention was boiling.


    chill!


    Lu Ming whispered, slowly calmed down, and his killing intention also converged.


    People in the Yin evil universe want to kill, but not now.


    Now the most important thing is to find a way to save the Qin and Han Dynasties and others.


    The other party wants to take the Qin and Han Dynasties and others to lead him out. This is good news. As long as he doesn''t die for a day, the Qin and Han Dynasties and others are safe for the time being.


    Lu Ming thought for a moment, and then went away with the people of the Yin evil universe.


    A few hours later, an old castle appeared in front of us.


    Yes, it is a castle. Its area is far from that of the main city, but it is also very huge. It looks like a giant beast crawling on the earth.


    The people of Yin evil universe took Qin and Han Dynasties and others into the castle.


    Lu Ming hid in the distance to observe.


    Soon after, the creatures of the Yin evil universe flew out and flew in all directions.


    Lu Ming speculated that this should be the news that the Yin evil universe spread the news of the capture of Qin and Han Dynasties, and then spread this news through the creatures of the Yin universe. The main purpose is to let Lu Ming know.


    "What should I do?"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    In this castle, there are a large number of evil beings in the universe. Needless to say, they are absolutely experts.


    Hard rescue must not work. We can only outwit.


    But how to outwit?


    Lu Ming was lost in thought.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten days have passed.


    On this day, the evil spirits suddenly appeared on the castle, and they also took a green bird.


    Lu Ming recognized at a glance that the green bird was one of the two quasi immortals of the demon family.


    At this time, the bluebird turned into a prototype, his whole body was stained with blood, and his breath was very depressed. Obviously, he had been tortured for more than ten days.


    "We baked this green bird now. Remember to record it with a shadow stone and send it everywhere at that time. I don''t believe Lu Ming won''t show up after seeing it."


    "Remember, this is the plan of young master qianyin. Do it well."


    A young man of Yin evil universe commanded.


    "Of course."


    The others nodded.


    Then someone started to light a fire, and the young man, with his palm like a knife, cut out one leg of the green bird, and then put it on the fire to bake.


    "Ah, kill me, kill me."


    The green bird roared and didn''t want to be humiliated.


    "If you want to die, you will be finished later."


    The young man, who was the first, cut off the other leg of the Bluebird, took off his feathers and began to barbecue.


    "Damn it!"


    Lu Ming roared, his eyes red and his chest seemed to explode.


    These people in the evil universe are damn.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5330

    Lu Ming''s killing intention was boiling like the tide, and his anger seemed to rush out of his chest.


    Who can bear it!


    Lu Ming stepped out in one step and went to the castle with a murderous intention.


    "What is that?"


    All of a sudden, people in the Yin evil universe looked at Lu Ming one after another.


    Then, the eyes of people in the Yin evil universe became hot.


    "Lu Ming, it''s Lu Ming."


    "Hahaha, the boy really came to the central area, and it''s nearby, otherwise he wouldn''t come here so soon."


    People in the Yin evil universe are very surprised.


    Yes, they didn''t expect Lu Ming to come so soon.


    "Lu Ming, go, get out of here, leave me alone."


    The green bird roared and struggled frantically, but his cultivation has been sealed. What''s the use of struggle?


    He''s really anxious. He''s old. It doesn''t matter if he dies, but Lu Ming can''t die.


    Lu Ming''s talent is too high. Like the rising sun, one day, the light will shine on the whole cosmic sea and lead the rise of the boundless universe.


    Touch!


    A creature of the Yin evil universe stepped on the head of the green bird and pressed the head of the green bird on the ground.


    "Shut up!"


    The creatures of the Yin evil universe scolded.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, Lu Ming roared, and five long guns and spears appeared around his body.


    All are quasi immortal soldiers of three robbers, obtained from the strong enemies he killed.


    Lu Ming grabbed one of the long guns, and the original force poured into the long gun madly, and the original force also poured into the long gun.


    Lu Ming raised his strength to the extreme, and then threw out his long gun.


    Whew!


    The spear seemed to penetrate the void, like an electric light, flew to the castle and aimed at the evil cosmic creature who stepped on the head of the green bird.


    The creature, a prospective immortal for five robbers, suddenly changed his face and tried his best to blast out a move together with the long gun.


    The moment the man came into contact with the long gun, the long gun exploded and the force of terror swept out.


    The creature''s body flew back like a shell and hit the wall. He vomited blood and was badly damaged.


    After Lu Ming threw out the first long gun, he grabbed the second shot and threw it out like lightning.


    Then there is the third one.


    In the back of the spear and spear, Lu Ming did not face five or six quasi immortals, but four quasi immortals.


    Poop poop!


    In the castle, the four four robber quasi immortals were directly pierced by spears and spears and crashed into the city wall. The destructive power of spears and spears broke out from the four robber quasi immortals and destroyed their roots and souls.


    "You... Want to die."


    Other people in the Yin Sha universe reacted and immediately roared.


    Just now, they didn''t expect that Lu Ming dared to do it under such circumstances. For a moment, it was too late to rescue. Unexpectedly, in full view of the public, Lu Ming killed four quasi immortals.


    They were furious.


    "If you dare to kill several prospective immortals in the wilderness, I will kill all of you sooner or later."


    Lu Ming''s voice came out, then turned and left.


    Although he was angry, he didn''t lose his mind.


    With his current strength, he can''t fight head-on with the other side.


    The reason why he did it just now was also thoughtful.


    One shows that he knows, so that the bluebird will not continue to suffer humiliation.


    Second, once he shows up, as long as he is not caught by the other party, the five quasi immortals of Honghuang will be safer.


    "Chase!"


    "Take Lu Ming and give it to Lord Huangtian. You will be rewarded."


    A large number of experts from the Yin evil universe rushed to Lu Ming.


    There are five quasi immortals, six quasi immortals, and even four quasi immortals. Those who want to take advantage of the opportunity to get some credit also chase Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming runs the quasi fairy art. A pair of wings appear behind him. Under one fan, he goes away quickly. The speed is amazing. It is faster than many quasi immortals.


    Soon, those quasi immortals who robbed four and five were thrown away by Lu Ming.


    Only some of the six immortals can keep up with Lu Ming''s speed.


    Lu Ming kept changing directions, hoping to get rid of these six robbery quasi immortals.


    But among these six quasi immortals, one is good at speed. His speed is amazing. He is even faster than Lu Ming, slowly narrowing the distance between him and Lu Ming.


    "Boy, you can''t run away."


    This six robber quasi immortal is a thin old man.


    At this time, the old man was a little excited.


    He is the only one who is faster than Lu Ming.


    At that time, he must be the only one who can catch up with Lu Ming. As long as he takes Lu Ming, all the credit belongs to him.


    At that time, the Huangtian family will be highly rewarded. Thinking about him, they feel excited and look forward to it. He will push the speed to the extreme and keep chasing Lu Ming to shorten the distance between the two sides.


    Lu Ming frowns. He has improved his speed to the extreme. Unexpectedly, he is still not as good as this person.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten minutes have passed. The figure of others has been thrown away. Behind Lu Ming, there is only this thin old man.


    And the distance between the two sides is very close.


    "Boy, stay for me."


    The thin old man drank coldly and clapped out a huge palm. He grabbed it at Lu Ming.


    Before the palm was pressed down, the space seemed to solidify, and a strong compressive force pressed against Lu Ming from above.


    "Cut!"


    The ball flew out and turned into a king''s sword, cutting out a startling sword light.


    The sword light rushes against the sky and breaks through heavy pressure.


    At the same time, Lu Ming also tried his best to stab a gun upward.


    The spear awn and sword light work together and bombard with the palm.


    Boom!


    Bursts of explosions filled the air. Finally, the big hand appeared dense cracks and didn''t catch it.


    Lu Ming felt his Qi and blood surging and almost vomited blood.


    Lu Ming''s face was dignified. He was worthy of being a six robbery quasi immortal. He had strong combat power. Most of the thin old man didn''t use his best, but even so, he couldn''t beat the ball when he joined hands with the ball.


    Three bodies work together to display Trinity. Can you stop the thin old man.


    But I didn''t know that the thin old man was even more shocked.


    He really didn''t use all his strength just now. He just grabbed it at random.


    Mainly, he was afraid of using too much power and killed Lu Ming at once.


    He wants it alive.


    The living Lu Ming will definitely get more rewards if he is dedicated to the Huangtian family.


    But he is a six robbery quasi immortal, and Lu Ming is only a three robbery quasi immortal.


    Another metal creature is only four quasi immortals, which is very different from six quasi immortals.


    Although he was just a random blow, he could not be blocked by three quasi immortals and four quasi immortals. Even five quasi immortals were not easy to block.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Ming and a metal life can block it.


    The skinny old man knows that it''s not so easy to take down the living Lu Ming.


    If you can''t take the living, take the dead.


    Lu Ming and Qiu Qiu blocked the old man''s attack. They stopped fighting and continued to fly away.


    Even if we have to fight the thin old man, this is not the time.


    Because there are many masters of Yin evil universe behind. If they delay, those masters will catch up.


    Even if you want to fight with the thin old man, you should fly farther and completely get rid of other people in the Yin evil universe.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5331

    Lu Ming continues to fly away. The thin old man continues to chase.


    A few minutes later, the distance between the two sides narrowed again. The thin old man shot again.


    A palm print covers the sky and blocks out the sun, and blows to Lu Ming. This time, the palm print is much stronger than the previous one.


    Lu Ming knew instantly that even if he joined hands with the ball, he could not stop it and would be badly hurt.


    At the moment, there is no choice.


    With a flash of light and shadow, the past body and the future body emerge.


    However, Lu Ming''s past and future bodies have deliberately changed their appearance, not Lu Ming''s appearance, in order to avoid contact with Lu Ming.


    After all, their life is different.


    Sure enough, the skinny old man saw two more people appear and thought Lu Ming had space treasures. These two people have always lived in the space treasures on Lu Ming. At the moment, Lu Ming pulled them out to help.


    After the past body and the future body appear, they each display quasi immortality, cooperate with the present body and the ball, and bombard the palm of the head.


    There is no Trinity.


    At the moment of the electro-optic flint, Lu Ming decided not to display the Trinity for the time being.


    Even if the Trinity is displayed, it may not be the opponent of the thin old man.


    Therefore, Lu Ming decided to use the Trinity at a critical moment. By surprise, it may have a miraculous effect.


    The three bodies and the ball together managed to block the palm, but they were all injured, pale and spitting blood.


    The ball and the present body are OK, especially the future body and the past body. They spit a few mouthfuls of blood.


    After blocking the move, they continued to fly away.


    The thin old man continued to chase.


    After getting closer, continue the attack.


    After more than ten minutes, the thin old man attacked several times, and the injuries in the past and future were quite serious.


    The main reason is that the recovery ability of the past body and the future body is not as strong as the present body.


    At this time, Lu Ming and the ball suddenly stopped.


    Because he was sure that he almost got rid of the others in the Yin evil universe.


    It''s time for a decisive battle, or you''ll always be passive.


    In case you encounter other experts in the Yin world during your escape, it will be dangerous.


    "No escape? Know you can''t escape? Die! "


    The thin old man was also very decisive. He shot directly. His palm was black and he took a pair of gloves and bombarded out several palms in a row.


    The extremely cold palm power seems to solidify the void, seal everything, and crush the land like a raging wave.


    "Broken!"


    The ball screams, glows all over and cuts out a powerful sword.


    At the same time, the three bodies work together to show their unique skills and fight with each other.


    However, Lu Ming''s cultivation is too low after all. All three bodies are three robbery quasi immortals. There is a big gap between Lu Ming and six robbery quasi immortals.


    Without the Trinity, it is difficult to compete.


    Even the soul attack of the future body doesn''t work.


    The soul of LiuJie quasi immortal is very powerful, and the thin old man definitely has a soul defense treasure. The attack of the future body has no impact on the thin old man''s soul.


    After a few moves, the three bodies and the ball were defeated one after another.


    Especially the past body and future body, they were injured before. At this time, the injury is added to the injury.


    "It seems that the only way is to play the Trinity and give it a go."


    Lu Ming''s mind turned sharply.


    But just then, something happened.


    At the feet of the thin old man, a huge black flower suddenly appeared.


    Sky eating rose!


    Lu Ming was shocked. He saw this kind of flower more than once and recognized it at a glance.


    The dark night rose is nearby.


    Swallowing the sky rose is clearly the unique skill of the dark night rose.


    Except for the dark night rose, Lu Ming has never seen other creatures perform.


    Is the dark night rose nearby?


    Lu Ming''s mind turned sharply. Between the lightning and flint, the huge dark night rose was like a big mouth, swallowing the thin old man of the Yin evil universe.


    "Take this opportunity and go!"


    Lu Ming heard a sound in his ear.


    Sure enough, it was the voice of the dark night rose.


    But Lu Ming didn''t go.


    Because, at the moment, the dark night rose swells sharply, and there is terrible energy stirring in it. The thin old man will rush out soon.


    If you swallow the rose, you won''t be trapped for long. If you run away at this time, you will soon be caught up.


    It''s better to kill each other than run away.


    Shua Shua!


    Lu Ming''s three bodies, instead of retreating, rushed towards the sky eating rose.


    Boom!


    When Lu Ming approached, the sky eating rose couldn''t support it. With a bang, it was washed away by the terrible energy, and the figure of the thin old man appeared.


    His breath was violent and his eyes were ferocious, as if he wanted to bite people.


    Because he was somewhat affected by the swallowing rose, which made him extremely unhappy.


    "No one wants to escape, they''re all going to die!"


    The thin old man roared.


    At this time, Lu Ming shot.


    Lu Ming grasped the opportunity very well. At the moment when the sky eating rose collapsed and the thin old man appeared, he shot.


    Three figures, finished product quality forward.


    The present body, in the front, the past body, the future body, in the back, displays the Trinity.


    The integration of the three forces seems to turn into a new and stronger force.


    This force was poured into the long gun.


    The three bodies seemed to turn into a bright spear and stabbed the thin old man.


    The skinny old man obviously didn''t expect that Lu Ming dared to take the initiative to attack.


    He thought he was trapped by a strange flower. Lu Ming should take the opportunity to escape. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming dared to take the initiative to attack and kill.


    Think you can do anything if you take the initiative to attack and kill me?


    The thin old man, after all, is a quasi immortal. He reacts and acts very quickly and quickly mobilizes his strength to resist.


    But after all, they are not ready. In a hurry, it is impossible to mobilize 100% of the power, only about 60% or 70%.


    Boom!


    When the two sides collided, the thin old man''s face changed.


    He felt that the spear from the attack was extremely sharp, much stronger than when Lu Ming shot.


    I can''t stop it!


    With only 60% or 70% of his strength, he can''t stop it at all.


    "This bastard has been hiding his cards before..."


    The thin old man was roaring in his heart. The next moment, his strength was punctured, and the bright spear awn stabbed on his armor.


    Click!


    The armor on his body sank down, and powerful forces burst into his body through the armor.


    His muscles were torn and his bones exploded.


    Touch!


    The thin old man''s body flew out, broke a huge peak and vomited blood.


    Kill!


    Lu Ming didn''t miss this opportunity. He tried his best to urge the Trinity to kill the past.


    At the same time, the ball also changed into the shape of man King''s sword and made every effort to attack and kill.


    "Want to kill me, dream!"


    The skinny old man rushed out, and his hands blew out continuously, fighting back frantically.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5332

    Six robbing quasi immortals are absolutely powerful. If Lu Ming is at the peak, even if he shows the Trinity, he may not be an opponent.


    But now, when the skinny old man is injured, his combat power is greatly reduced, and he is not Lu Ming''s opponent at all.


    As soon as he touched, the thin old man flew out again. His armor sank down again. He was even more seriously injured and was almost killed by the ball.


    Lu Ming continued to attack, not giving the thin old man a chance to breathe.


    Mainly, the armor worn by the thin old man is too hard. It should be a quasi immortal soldier of six robbers.


    Otherwise, Lu Ming would have killed him.


    But even so, it can''t stop Lu Ming''s attack.


    Boom, boom!


    The thin old man had no power to fight back. He was bombarded by Lu Ming like a sandbag.


    Finally, the old man''s armor exploded, turned into pieces and was swallowed by the ball.


    "Ah, boy, you will die at the hands of my evil universe sooner or later..."


    The thin old man uttered a scream of discontent, and then was stabbed through the Dantian by a gun. The source root also burst. The old man''s soul was also destroyed and completely fell by the power of Trinity.


    A trace of soul mark was absorbed by the jade talisman, and Lu Ming made five hundred more combat achievements.


    The general six robbery quasi immortals are five hundred meritorious deeds.


    With a flash of light and shadow, Lu Ming''s three figures reappeared.


    When the Trinity war is launched, the consumption of power is very intense.


    The past body and the future body turn into two rainbow lights, rush into Lu Ming''s body, sit around the source again, regulate breathing and recover.


    The ball is also turned into a bracelet and put on Lu Ming''s wrist.


    At this time, Lu Ming looked in one direction.


    In the distance, three figures flew over.


    Impressively, there are three people: dark night rose, Emperor sword and Lingheng.


    Obviously, the dark night rose just shot. It''s far from here. It''s obviously intended to run away immediately.


    This was expected by Lu Ming.


    With the character of dark night rose, it''s good to help from a distance. How can you work hard for him?


    "Lu Ming, what did you do just now? Can power soar in an instant? "


    The dark night rose asked questions as soon as she arrived. A pair of big eyes glanced around Lu Ming, very curious.


    Emperor Jian stood with his sword in his arms. His face was gloomy and a very unhappy expression.


    Normal. The stronger Lu Ming is, the more unhappy he is.


    He was Lingheng, looked as usual, and smiled at Lu Ming.


    "It''s just a small hand, but it''s you. How did you come here?"


    Lu Ming asked curiously. At the same time, he looked at the three people secretly. His heart was slightly shocked.


    Dark night rose three people''s cultivation, unexpectedly all reached three robbery quasi immortals.


    And the breath gives people a strong feeling. I''m afraid it''s not an ordinary three robbery quasi immortal.


    This speed is amazing.


    You should know that Lu Ming first practiced in the original place, which was faster than other places. When he came to the immortal battlefield, he understood the origin faster than in the original place.


    That''s the result.


    And the dark night rose three people, unexpectedly also achieved this achievement.


    And this is the central region. The three of dark night rose come here, and most of them are about to cross the fourth immortal robbery.


    Lu Ming is sure that all this is because of the dark night rose.


    After dark night rose and others broke through the quasi immortal, they didn''t go to the original place, but came to the immortal battlefield. What''s the reason?


    Lu Ming has long been curious.


    "We happened to be active in a nearby area. We saw the news released by the Yin evil universe that we had won several primeval immortals. I guess it was mostly because of you, so we came to have a look. Unexpectedly, we just met you and were chased."


    Dark night rose simply explained.


    It turned out that the dark night was also active in this area. It was a coincidence to hear the news released by the Yin evil universe.


    "In short, thank you for your help this time."


    Lu Mingdao.


    This time, if the dark night rose didn''t come suddenly, Lu Ming might not be able to kill the thin old man.


    In the face-to-face battle, even if he plays the Trinity, it''s hard to say whether he will win or lose.


    In the end, he was mostly defeated, because if he played the Trinity war, his endurance would not be good.


    It can be said that the shot of dark night rose is an opportunity.


    "You were chased and killed by the people of the Yin evil universe because of several quasi immortals in the wilderness?"


    Asked the dark night rose.


    "Yes, the Yin evil universe deceives people too much."


    Immediately, Lu Ming briefly explained how the people of the Yin evil universe treated the green bird.


    Emperor Jianyi and Lingheng showed angry expressions in their eyes.


    But the dark night rose, deep in mind, resourceful, did not show too much.


    "Dark night rose, you''ve always been resourceful. What can you do to save some prospective immortals?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Of course." The dark night rose smiled.


    "Really? Do you really have a way? "


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    He just asked casually. He didn''t think there was any way for dark night rose.


    He had thought of all kinds of ways before, but he didn''t think of a better way.


    "The way is very simple. You just promise to exchange several prospective immortals with the Yin evil universe. I believe they will be willing to exchange them."


    Dark night rose way.


    "Then I''m dead."


    Lu Ming has some wordless words.


    Let him save others with his own life. To tell the truth, Lu Ming can''t do it.


    Moreover, on the other hand, most people in the boundless universe would not agree.


    Because of Lu Ming''s talent, his potential is much better than several wanhuang quasi immortals.


    Lu Ming is many times more important to the universe.


    Lu Ming has long thought about this method, but it is not feasible.


    "I can go with you."


    The dark night rose smiled.


    "Is that true?"


    Lu Ming stared at the dark night rose.


    "Of course it''s true."


    Dark night rose nodded seriously.


    "Tell me what you have to do."


    Lu Mingdao.


    If the dark night rose really plans to change the five prospective immortals with him, the dark night rose must have a later move.


    He absolutely did not believe that the dark night rose would sacrifice herself to save the five prospective immortals.


    Ordinary people wouldn''t do that, let alone people like dark night rose.


    "I want to live and die with you, so you don''t trust others?"


    In the dark night, the rose looked at Lu Ming.


    "Don''t do this with me."


    Lu Ming waved his hand. He would rather believe that the sow will go up the tree than the mouth of the dark night rose.


    "Oh, I''m so disappointed."


    The dark night rose pretended to sigh, but the next moment, she smiled like a blooming rose.


    To tell the truth, dark night rose is really attractive. It is rare in the world.


    But Lu Ming is not interested in her. This woman has a secret and changeable mind, which ordinary people can''t grasp at all.


    "We have captured a four robbery quasi immortal of the Yin evil universe before. I know some secrets through soul searching..."


    Dark night rose way.


    "She can search souls..."


    Lu Ming feels more and more mysterious about the dark night rose.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5333

    Soul searching is actually not difficult. It''s easy to do it.


    The key is that many powerful universes in the cosmic sea will impose prohibitions on the souls of the people of this race.


    Anyone who knows some secrets and whose cultivation is not too weak will be banned in order to prevent others from searching for souls and divulging secrets.


    Once forced soul searching, the prohibition will explode and annihilate with the soul. Therefore, in the face of such people, soul searching is impossible.


    Yin evil universe is the fifth largest universe in the Yin world. Needless to say, the masters of the universe must have set prohibitions in the soul.


    Dark night rose can search souls and get some secrets. It''s really powerful.


    "There is a secret in the castle occupied by the evil universe. There is an underground palace deep underground of the castle. They have gained a lot of benefits. However, in the depths of the underground palace, they can''t get in and are blocked by a stone gate. The stone gate is full of array patterns. The array of the evil universe has been studied for tens of thousands of years and can''t be broken. However, the array patterns of the stone gate, I can break it. "


    The dark night rose continued.


    "Can you break it? How are you sure you can break it? "


    Lu Ming has some doubts.


    But through soul searching, you can''t see the specific array pattern. You can''t see the array pattern. The dark night rose says she can break it?


    "If I tell you that I entered the underground palace long, long ago, do you believe it?"


    The dark night rose smiled.


    Lu Ming''s pupils are tiny and his eyes are bright. He stares at the dark night rose to see whether the dark night rose is joking or serious.


    But in the dark night, the rose smiled, and could not see whether it was joking or serious?


    Lu Ming''s mind turned sharply, thinking about this possibility.


    Very early, very early, into the underground palace in the castle?


    Is the dark night rose really the reincarnation of an old monster?


    impossible!


    Reincarnation material, can only let a creature reincarnate once.


    This is recognized by the cosmic sea, and no one has ever been an exception.


    Dark night rose has been reincarnated once, so it can''t be the reincarnation of an old monster.


    When dark night rose followed Xie Nianqing in the previous life, it was impossible to come to the quasi immortal battlefield, let alone enter the underground palace in the castle.


    I can''t figure it out!


    He wanted to ask what the dark night rose came from, but if the dark night rose didn''t want to tell him, it probably wouldn''t say it.


    "Do you want to use this to talk about conditions with the creatures of the Yin evil universe?"


    Lu Ming asked another question.


    "Yes, after we exchanged the five prospective immortals of Honghuang, as long as I said, I can help them crack the array pattern of the door, but if you need your help, the people of the Yin evil universe won''t kill us."


    Dark night rose way.


    "But they will seal our accomplishments, and we will become their fish on the board. When you really crack the array pattern on the stone gate of the underground palace, they will still kill us."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "I naturally have a way to remove the seal."


    The dark night rose smiled.


    "Then you can act alone. Why do you want to work with me?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "First, the people of the Yin evil universe call for you. I''m with you. They won''t doubt it."


    "Second, there is something I need in the underground palace. I need to integrate that kind of thing. Your strength is very strong. When I integrate that kind of thing, you can protect the Dharma for me."


    "Of course, I won''t treat you badly. There is a fairy Sutra in the underground palace. You can understand it at that time."


    Dark night rose way.


    "Immortal Sutra!"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    Many immortal scriptures unearthed in the immortal battlefield are very powerful.


    For example, the immortal Sutra of the Huangtian family and the immortal Sutra of the Cangtian family are all well-known immortal Sutras in the universe. Among the known immortal Sutras in the universe sea, they are all at the top.


    Some people say that tianmingxian Sutra and Wushi Xian Sutra can rank among the top ten among all the fairy Sutras in the universe sea.


    These two kinds of immortal scriptures come from the immortal battlefield, which should be left by the past creatures of the immortal battlefield.


    Under this underground palace, there is really a fairy Sutra. Lu Ming is really excited.


    "I tell you, the immortal Sutra in this underground palace is very powerful. You have heard of the immortal Sutra of the Cangtian family and the immortal Sutra of the Huangtian family. I''m afraid the immortal Sutra in this underground palace is not weaker than these two."


    Dark night rose way.


    "You really know very well."


    Lu Ming said tentatively.


    "I know what you''re curious about. I''ll tell you when I succeed in the underground palace."


    The dark night rose smiled.


    "OK, that''s it."


    Lu Ming nodded happily.


    Of course, he can''t entrust his life to the dark night rose. He also has a way to remove the seal.


    Lu Ming''s mind moved. He walked out of the past and the future.


    If you want to exchange, naturally it is impossible for the three bodies to go together. Now you can go alone.


    The other two stay outside, which is also related to Lu Ming''s plan.


    Of course, the ball can''t go together.


    If the plan fails, it won''t lose too much.


    Dark night rose, Emperor Jianyi and Lingheng looked at Lu Ming''s past body and future body curiously. Of course, they didn''t know the art of cutting three corpses, and they couldn''t see why.


    Lu Ming and dark night rose did not go immediately, but found a hidden place and waited for two days.


    Two days later, Lu Ming and dark night rose went to the castle.


    The past body and the future body, as well as the ball, Emperor Jianyi and Lingheng, kept up far, but opened enough distance to avoid being discovered by the people of the Yin evil universe.


    Soon after, they saw the castle of the evil universe.


    As soon as Lu Ming and dark night rose appeared, they were discovered by people in the Yin evil universe.


    They stayed in the distance, looking like they could run away at any time.


    "Listen to the people of the Yin evil universe. I''ll exchange the five quasi immortals of the boundless universe. You let them go and I''ll catch them."


    Lu Ming''s voice came from afar.


    what?


    Even the people in the Yin evil universe were stunned. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming would take the initiative to exchange the five prospective immortals in the wilderness.


    This was beyond their expectation.


    "Be careful, there is fraud. Go and report to childe qianyin and see what he says?"


    Yin evil universe, and then someone went to the depths of the castle.


    Young master qianyin, the son of a real immortal in the Yin evil universe, has extremely high talent and strong combat power. He is the real talker of this castle.


    Soon, young master qianyin got the report.


    Young master qianyin is feminine and handsome, and his eyes are full of evil. Occasionally, a wise light flashes, which shows that this person''s mind is not simple.


    "It''s interesting to take the initiative to exchange."


    Childe qianyin smiled, picked up a cup of dark red wine and took a sip.


    "Young master, be careful of fraud!"


    Someone nearby reminded me.


    "Naturally, I know there is fraud. With Lu Ming''s talent, would I easily exchange five quasi immortals with general talent?"


    Childe qianyin smiled faintly.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5334

    Childe qianyin, with a soft complexion and a resourceful light in his eyes, thought for a moment and said, "since Lu Ming wants to exchange himself, let him do it. I want to see what tricks he can play."


    "Prepare the Xiandao contract and write it like this..."


    After giving orders, childe qianyin left and came to the castle.


    "Grant your request."


    "Honghuang five prospective immortals, we can let you go. Come here, you two."


    Thousand Yin childe way.


    "To tell you the truth, I can''t trust you. What if we go there now and you don''t let go?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    How is it possible to let people go first and let them go first?


    The thousand Yin childe is definitely a powerful demon. In addition, there are many quasi immortals in the castle. They went there and the other party refused to let go, so they can''t help it.


    "You can''t trust me, and I can''t trust you. I''ve prepared a fairy contract. As long as you sign it, I''ll release you immediately."


    Childe qianyin waved and a contract flew to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming took it and took a look.


    The content of the contract is very simple. The evil universe can release people first, but after they release people, Lu Ming and Lu Ming can''t escape. They have to take the initiative to enter the castle.


    There are no other requirements.


    This is to prevent Lu Ming from repenting and running away after they let them go.


    The world of practitioners is so simple that you don''t have to worry about going back on your word. A contract can bind all creatures.


    Lu Ming knew that it was basically impossible to deceive the other party, so without hesitation, he signed his name on the contract with his own blood.


    Suddenly, Lu Ming felt a strange force and entered his body.


    This is the fairy power of the contract.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter what name to write. The important thing is that it''s enough to have blood left on the Xiandao contract.


    The power of Xiandao contract will enter the body with blood as the medium. If the person signing the contract violates the contract, he will be attacked by the power of Xiandao in the body.


    Then, dark night rose also signed her name on the Xiandao contract.


    "Let go!"


    As soon as childe qianyin waved his hand, suddenly, five wanhuang quasi immortals were brought out.


    When Lu Ming saw it, a strong killing opportunity flashed in her eyes.


    Because, although the five immortals are not dead, they are too miserable. They are covered with wounds, their clothes are stained with blood, and their breath is extremely depressed. Obviously, they have suffered a lot during this period of time.


    When they saw Lu Ming, they were shocked and showed an incredible color.


    "Lu Ming, why are you here? Go, go."


    "Come on, get out of here."


    ......


    The five prospective immortals roared.


    Obviously, the five quasi immortals don''t want him to be in danger.


    "He''s here in exchange for you."


    Childe qianyin smiled faintly.


    what?


    The five prospective immortals in Honghuang were even more shocked.


    "No, Lu Ming, don''t be so stupid. It doesn''t matter if we''re old and dead. You''re still young and he has a great future. It''s not worth it."


    "Yes, you can''t die. The famine depends on you."


    Several prospective immortals roared and wanted Lu Ming to leave quickly.


    "It''s late. He has signed the Xiandao contract and can''t go. If you don''t go, don''t go."


    An old man drank cold in the Yin evil universe.


    "Don''t worry, senior. I have my own countermeasures. You leave first to avoid being distracted."


    Lu Ming gave a voice to several elders to reassure the five people.


    The five people obviously don''t believe it. Once Lu Ming falls into the hands of the people of the Yin evil universe, will he still have a chance to escape?


    But Lu Ming has signed the contract of Xiandao. What can he do?


    Finally, the five decided to leave first and then find a way.


    The five flew out of the castle and came to Lu Ming and dark night rose.


    "You can rest assured that we will not die in vain. We have our own way out. You fly forward and meet others."


    The dark night rose also gave a voice to the five wanhuang quasi immortals.


    Five wanhuang quasi immortals pressed down their curiosity and continued to fly forward to meet the past body, the future body and Emperor sword.


    Lu Ming and dark night rose stepped out and flew towards the castle.


    When they came to the castle and fulfilled the contract, the power of the fairy contract in their body dissipated automatically.


    "Surround!"


    When they came to the castle, they were surrounded by a large number of masters of the Yin evil universe, the inner three floors and the outer three floors.


    Moreover, most of them are six robbery quasi immortals, and the others are five robbery quasi immortals. Lu Ming and dark night rose can''t escape at all.


    "Lu Ming, I know what you have to do, but I won''t give you a chance to kill him."


    Childe qianyin gave a cold order.


    He originally wanted to capture the living Lu Ming and give it to the Huangtian family to win the favor of the Huangtian family, but now he changed his attention.


    The moment he saw Lu Ming, his keen intuition told him that this person was not simple. It was a disaster to keep it or get rid of it as soon as possible.


    Only the dead will reassure him.


    "Do you want to open the stone gate of the underground palace?"


    The dark night rose immediately shouted.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Originally, those six quasi immortals and five quasi immortals were going to kill Lu Ming and dark night rose.


    But hearing the words of dark night rose, childe qianyin quickly called again.


    They put away the original power of the fury.


    "What are you talking about? What do you know? "


    Young master qianyin stared at the dark night rose. His cold eyes were full of killing opportunities.


    As long as the answer of the dark night rose made him dissatisfied, he would immediately let someone do it.


    "There is an underground palace under your castle. There is a stone gate in the underground palace. You can''t open it all the time. Am I right?"


    Dark night rose way.


    Childe qianyin''s face changed.


    This matter has been limited to the people of the Yin evil universe. They hid it well and didn''t spread it.


    This woman, how do you know?


    "How do you know? Say, say it, I can give you a good time. "


    Thousand Yin childe way.


    "It doesn''t matter how I know. What matters is that I can open the stone door."


    Dark night rose said that in the face of danger, she still looked as usual and calm.


    what?


    This time, childe qianyin''s look changed greatly.


    Others, too, looked at the dark night rose strangely.


    "Is that true or false? If you find it false, I''ll make you beg for death. "


    Thousand Yin childe''s cruel way.


    "Naturally, it''s true, but I can''t do it alone. I must rely on Lu Ming''s power. His power is special, so I can join hands with me to open the stone door."


    Dark night rose way.


    "You want to delay time and save your life, don''t you?"


    Childe qianyin said coldly, and a dangerous smell flashed in his eyes.


    He didn''t believe that the dark night rose could open the stone gate.


    Dark night rose has never seen the stone gate. How can she know the way to open it?


    He concluded that the dark night rose must have known about Shimen through some channel and wanted to scare them, delay time and save their lives.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5335

    "I know you won''t believe it easily, but the stone door is full of mysterious runes. Where are you going? You can tell me your progress and some runes on the stone door. I''ll tell you whether the solution is true. You''ll know as soon as you test it. If it''s false, it''s not too late to kill us."


    Dark night rose way, a confident look.


    This makes childe qianyin suspicious. Some don''t know whether what the dark night rose said is true or false.


    "Seal their cultivation, even their soul and body."


    Finally, childe qianyin made a decision.


    As long as Lu Ming and dark night rose''s cultivation, body and soul are sealed, even if they have any tricks, they can''t turn over any storms.


    Suddenly, more than a dozen six robbery quasi immortals started to seal Lu Ming and dark night rose.


    They did not resist.


    This is what they expected.


    If people in the Yin evil universe don''t kill them, they will certainly seal their cultivation, otherwise, the other party won''t rest assured.


    A seal composed of many runes sealed their original power, flesh and soul.


    Lu Ming wants to run the power of the source. As expected, he finds that he can''t feel it at all and is isolated.


    Similarly, the soul is sealed.


    He wanted to use the power of the flesh, but found that there was a knife like pain everywhere in the body, and the muscles tended to be torn.


    This is completely sealed. It was shot by more than a dozen six robbery quasi immortals. Even if Lu Ming is strong, he can''t break it.


    Now, any prospective immortal can kill Lu Ming.


    After sealing Lu Ming, more than a dozen six quasi immortals sealed the dark night rose again.


    "Put them in the dungeon."


    Young master qianyin waved his hand.


    The so-called dungeon is a stone chamber under the ground. All sides are heavy boulders, full of defensive array patterns. Not to mention Lu Ming, they are now sealed. Even if they are not sealed, they can''t break through the surrounding walls.


    Only one metal door is left. Outside the metal door, someone patrols all the time. If there is a slight change, many six robbers will be killed in an instant.


    The day after they were locked up in the dungeon, childe qianyin sent someone to send some rubbings of Shimen and the current progress of their array mage.


    Dark night rose took a look, showed a confident smile and told each other that it needed some time to study.


    Three days later, dark night rose told the people of Yin evil universe the research results and asked them to go back and try according to their methods.


    Half an hour later, childe qianyin came in person with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, what you said is true. You really know how to crack the stone gate."


    Qianyin childe said, obviously, they have tried the method told by dark night rose, and have made great progress.


    "It''s just part of it. It''s not so easy to open the stone gate. I need at least a few months to study it. At the last moment, I need Lu Ming''s help."


    The dark night rose looked as usual, as if everything was expected.


    Lu Ming didn''t speak. He looked at the dark night rose operation.


    "OK, I''ll give you a few months. Later, I''ll ask someone to give you the complete rubbing of Shimen."


    Childe qianyin left a word, turned and left.


    Soon after, the complete rubbing of Shimen was sent.


    ......


    In a luxurious temple, childe qianyin called people to discuss matters.


    "Childe, I always think Lu Ming and the woman named dark night rose are not so simple. Most of them have some conspiracy."


    Humane.


    "Yes, they are so kind to open the stone gate for us. You know, once the stone gate is opened, they have no use value. There is only a dead end waiting for them."


    Another man followed.


    "They must have a purpose, but we can''t guess now. On the premise of not guessing, we should respond to changes with invariance, do ourselves well, send orders, and let everyone cheer up and stare at Lu Ming."


    "Also, the dark night rose has a peerless beauty. It may use a beauty trick. We must guard against it and warn those who guard against it. If something goes wrong, there will be no amnesty."


    Childe qianyin gave an order.


    ......


    In the twinkling of an eye, Lu Ming and dark night rose stayed in the dungeon for half a month.


    During this period, Lu Ming and dark night rose seldom talked. Even if they talked, they talked about some topics without nutrition.


    They didn''t talk about the purpose of their trip and what plans the dark night rose had.


    Lu Ming concluded that there was definitely a monitoring array in the dungeon, and they were monitored all the time.


    Dark night rose can speak well. Although she is locked up in the dungeon, she has been very familiar with several guards during this time.


    "I feel more and more that you are a mysterious woman."


    A middle-aged guard, who had six accomplishments of quasi immortals, stood outside the door and said to the dark night rose.


    When he looked at the dark night rose, a hot flame flashed in his eyes.


    The dark night rose has infinite charm and temptation. Few men can resist this temptation.


    "Do you want to know more about me?"


    In the dark night, the rose smiles with all kinds of charm, and her body twists like a water snake, emitting infinite temptation.


    This is not a hint, but an explicit expression of red fruit.


    The hot flame hidden in the eyes of the middle-aged man can no longer be controlled to burst out. It is extremely hot.


    "I just have something to interrogate you. Come out and come with me."


    The middle-aged man said, opened the metal door and let the dark night rose out.


    The dark night rose smiled at Lu Ming and left the dungeon with the middle-aged man.


    The iron door closed again.


    "Is this the way for the dark night rose to escape? It is possible that the sky swallowing rose is mysterious, or it may be possible to untie its seal through this... "


    Lu Ming turned a thought in his heart.


    He couldn''t help thinking of the first time he saw the dark night rose. At that time, the dark night rose wanted to eat him.


    Dark night rose definitely has a way to get energy from men.


    Five minutes later, the dark night rose came back.


    "So fast?"


    Lu Ming was surprised.


    The middle-aged man of the Yin evil universe looks tall and strong. It turns out that he is useless.


    incorrect!


    Lu Ming immediately found that the dark night rose cultivation was still sealed, and there was no sign of unsealing.


    Moreover, the dark night rose''s face is also very ugly.


    Lu Ming looks at dark night rose and makes eye contact. He believes that dark night rose can understand.


    Lu Ming''s eyes said, failed?


    "It seems that people in the Yin evil universe have been guarding against me for a long time. I expected that I would use a beauty trick. I''m not fooled at all. It''s troublesome."


    Unexpectedly, the dark night rose did not hide and whispered.


    Lu Ming was shocked and said it directly. He would certainly be caught by the people of the Yin evil universe.


    But on second thought, Lu Ming understood the plan of dark night rose.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5336

    Lu Ming understands that dark night rose said it on purpose.


    She deliberately revealed that she really wanted to seduce the people of the evil universe with beauty, but failed.


    Dark night rose must have other means, deliberately reveal this, so that people in the Yin evil universe feel that they have seen through their means, so they will be careless.


    After realizing this, Lu Ming''s face immediately became "gloomy". Then he sighed heavily and said softly, "now, trouble."


    In the dark night, rose didn''t speak any more. She went to one side and sat cross legged. Lu Ming also fell into silence.


    They didn''t expect it wrong. This scene was completely seen by childe qianyin and others.


    "Young master, you are so predictable. The dark night rose really wants to charm our people with beauty tricks. Once she succeeds, it is estimated that she has some means to break the seal and restore her accomplishments. Fortunately, the young master has long explained that she will not succeed at all."


    A middle-aged man smiled and a series of flatteries passed.


    "That''s right. How can they deceive the childe with such a superficial plan? But then again, the dark night rose is really strong. Even I am excited. Once this thing is over, I really want to have an in-depth understanding with her and let her know my strength. "


    On the edge of qianyin childe, another young man said coldly, looking at the dark night rose in the monitoring array with hot eyes.


    "What you think is too simple."


    Childe qianyin tapped the table with his fingers and said slowly.


    "Isn''t their means more than that? Please make it clear. "


    The middle-aged man asked respectfully.


    "Do you think Lu Ming and dark night rose don''t know that there is a monitoring array in the dungeon?"


    Young master qianyin asked.


    Others looked thoughtful. People with flexible minds had thought of something and their eyes lit up.


    Before everyone spoke, childe qianyin explained by himself: "some time ago, Lu Ming and dark night rose rarely communicated. Even if they communicated, they also talked about some irrelevant topics. Obviously, they guessed that there was a monitoring array in the dungeon."


    "Since you know, why did the dark night rose say that she wanted to use a beauty trick just now? Obviously, it''s intentional. She wants to paralyze us and let us be careless. I''m sure she has other means. "


    "The childe knows everything, but he doesn''t know if he guessed wrong. What else can they do?"


    The middle-aged man continued.


    "It''s hard to guess what the specific means are, but I think it should be related to the stone gate of the underground palace. We must make some preparations to ensure that the underground palace gate will be opened."


    "Send someone immediately. No, you go to the stronghold of the hunxu universe in person to buy two hunxu puppets. Remember, even if you spend a lot of money, you have to buy two."


    Childe qianyin finally told the middle-aged man.


    "Yes, don''t worry, childe. I will bring two puppets from the mixed market."


    The middle-aged man got up and left in a hurry.


    "Hum, no matter what means you have, you can''t escape my palm."


    Childe qianyin smiled confidently.


    ......


    The next time, while "cracking" the array pattern on the stone gate, dark night rose looked for an opportunity to charm the defenders. She still wanted to use beauty tricks, but failed several times in a row, and dark night rose finally gave up.


    Lu Ming knew that the dark night rose was deliberately made for the Yin evil universe several times later.


    Prepare for her later plans.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few months passed.


    At this time, the dark night rose told the people of the Yin evil universe that she had cracked all the array patterns on the stone door of the underground palace.


    Childe qianyin brought people here in person.


    "The method to crack the stone gate array pattern of the underground palace is all in here..."


    Dark night rose took out a jade rune, but the voice turned and said: "however, if you want to crack the array pattern on the stone gate, you must ask me to do it myself, depict the last Rune with my blood, and add Lu Ming''s special original power to open the stone gate."


    "Do you really need these conditions?"


    Childe qianyin asked faintly. I don''t know whether to believe it or not.


    "Naturally, if you don''t believe it, you can try according to the cracking method inside."


    Dark night rose gave the jade amulet to qianyin childe.


    "Let the array master try it."


    Childe qianyin handed it over to another person.


    And he himself, personally, took people here.


    Lu Ming was silent. She knew that the dark night rose mostly moved her hands and feet in cracking the law, and the other party would not succeed.


    Sure enough, half an hour later, the person who had left earlier hurried back.


    "Childe, the method of cracking recorded in the jade talisman is indeed true. It was very smooth at the beginning, but it failed at the last step."


    The man reported.


    "As I said, I need to start, engrave the last Rune with my blood, and add Lu Ming''s special original power to open the stone gate."


    The dark night rose smiled.


    "Really?"


    Childe qianyin looked at the dark night rose deeply, as if to see through her.


    In the dark night, Rose''s face was calm, charming and said with a smile: "nature is true."


    "Go, take them to the underground palace Shimen."


    Young master qianyin waved his hand.


    Under the castle, there is a huge building. The peripheral area has been explored in, but in the deepest place, there is a stone gate that blocks the way of the people in the Yin evil universe.


    They spent tens of thousands of years inviting many array masters, but they didn''t break it.


    Shimen is three feet high and several meters wide. It looks old and vicissitudes.


    On it, Ancient Runes are depicted, intertwined with each other and mysterious.


    After reading Lu Ming''s accomplishments in Rune arrays for a while, he felt a little dizzy.


    Of course, he did not run the demon king emperor pattern. If he ran the demon king emperor pattern, there would be no such phenomenon.


    "You just said that the condition for breaking the stone gate needs your blood and Lu Ming''s original strength?"


    Childe qianyin asked.


    "Yes, so before that, you should untie the seal on us, otherwise we can''t do it."


    "You have gathered at least more than 100 six robbery quasi immortals here. Are you afraid we won''t run away?"


    The dark night rose smiled.


    "Good, good!"


    At the moment, childe qianyin smiled coldly and waved his hand, and two metal men suddenly appeared.


    The metal man is covered with dense runes.


    Puppet!


    And it is an extremely profound puppet.


    Two puppets stood there, motionless, obviously meaningless.


    In fact, it''s easy to refine that kind of conscious and independent Puppet by means of the universe.


    But in fact, the cosmic sea has no power to do so.


    Because, in the long past, puppet rebellion occurred, killing all refiners and leaving no chickens and dogs.


    Therefore, now the universe refining puppets will not let their birth consciousness be used only as a tool.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5337

    "This is the best mixed market puppet refined by the mixed market universe. It has thousands of functions and mysterious. As long as you take out a little of your blood and your original power and integrate it into the mixed market puppet, the mixed market puppet can have your life breath, your blood and original power in a short time."


    "So, you don''t need to do it later, just these two puppets."


    Childe qianyin explained.


    what?


    The dark night rose''s face, which had been very calm, finally changed and became extremely ugly.


    Even, Lu Ming saw a trace of panic in the depths of her eyes.


    Lu Ming knows that the back move of dark night rose has been cracked. They are going to be cool.


    Fortunately, he has a back move.


    Of course, Lu Ming pretended to change his face like the dark night rose.


    "But..."


    Dark night rose was about to speak again when she was interrupted by childe qianyin.


    "I''ve just confirmed it again and again, and you''ve admitted it. Now if I want to add any more conditions temporarily, I''ll think you''re playing tricks and tricks. Then I''d rather not open the stone gate than kill you completely."


    Childe qianyin''s voice is full of cold murders and is firm. There is no doubt that childe qianyin will really do what he says.


    Dark night rose shut up. She did have that idea just now, but she understood that if she said again, childe qianyin would kill them first even if she didn''t open the stone gate.


    Obviously, her back move has long been guarded by childe qianyin.


    The main thing is that the dark night rose did not expect that there would be such a mysterious thing as the puppets of the mixed market, which could "become" them in a short time with their blood and the power of their origin.


    At this time, the dark night rose was really flustered.


    If they are still sealed when the stone gate is opened, they really have no hope.


    Just then, Lu Ming reached out and grabbed the dark night rose''s wrist and squeezed it slightly.


    Dark night rose moved in her heart and looked at Lu Ming. From Lu Ming''s eyes, she saw something.


    "I have a way to let them open the stone gate."


    Dark night rose read these things from Lu Ming''s eyes.


    Dark night rose nodded slightly while the young master qianyin looked away.


    "First untie their seals, take their blood and original power, and then seal their accomplishments."


    Childe qianyin ordered.


    More than a dozen six robber quasi immortals shot again and untied the seal of Lu Ming and dark night rose. Their strength immediately recovered.


    Of course, there are more than 100 six robbery quasi immortals here, as well as a large number of four robbery and five robbery quasi immortals, and there is an unfathomable master, master qianyin, Lu Ming and dark night rose, who naturally dare not move rashly.


    Do it now. It''s a dead end.


    After unlocking the seal, the two cooperated and took out some original power and blood.


    Dark night rose moved a little in her blood to ensure that the other party could open the stone gate with her blood.


    Dark night rose said that opening the stone gate needs her blood and Lu Ming''s original power. It''s completely nonsense.


    In fact, she just hid her hand in the method of cracking.


    Her original plan was to ask the other party to untie their seals and open the stone gate by themselves. In that case, at the moment of opening the stone gate, they can rush into the stone gate and escape.


    Once she rushes into the stone gate, the dark night rose has a way to escape.


    Unfortunately, her plan was seen through.


    Now, we can only rely on Lu Ming.


    Although, in such an environment, she couldn''t figure out what Lu Ming could do.


    But now, I can only trust Lu Ming.


    First cooperate with the people of the Yin evil universe and open the stone gate.


    After taking out the blood and the power of origin, a dozen six robbery quasi immortals joined hands to seal them.


    Then, the people of the Yin evil universe input their original power and blood into the two mixed ruins puppets.


    Boom! Boom!


    Suddenly, the two mixed market puppets burst out a powerful breath.


    This breath, as like as two peas, are not the same as Lu Ming and the rose of night.


    The original breath of life and the breath of power are the same.


    If I closed my eyes, I thought Lu Ming and dark night rose were standing there.


    "What a wonderful puppet. It''s impeccable to use this puppet to pretend to be a creature, but it doesn''t seem to last long."


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    If you can persist for a long time, this kind of puppet will be terrible.


    The Yin world can use this puppet to create a pile of undercover in the sun.


    You know, the breath is the most difficult to imitate. As for the appearance, you can change the puppet into whatever appearance you want.


    "You two, step back and stay away from the stone gate."


    Childe qianyin glanced at Lu Ming and dark night rose.


    I have to say, young master qianyin is really cautious.


    Even so, he still didn''t want Lu Ming and dark night rose to be too close to the stone gate. He asked them to step back and stay away from the stone gate, so as not to make things happen.


    They had no choice but to step back.


    Then, several array masters moved, manipulated two mixed market puppets, came to the stone gate, and began to break the array pattern on the stone gate according to the method of dark night rose.


    One Rune after another flew out of the hands of the two puppets and didn''t enter the stone gate.


    When the last Rune didn''t enter the stone gate, the stone gate sent out a slight vibration. On the stone gate, those runes flowed like small snakes, and then slowly faded away.


    Click!


    The stone gate makes a strange noise and is about to open.


    People in the Yin evil universe are ecstatic.


    It''s really useful. Is what the dark night rose said true?


    "Stand back!" Someone drank lightly, retreated a distance and stared at the stone gate cautiously.


    The underground palace of fairy level battlefield is not calm and dangerous. Some underground palaces are very dangerous. At the moment when the underground palace of fairy level battlefield was opened, a poisonous gas rushed out of it and poisoned many experts.


    People in the Yin evil universe have to be cautious, the original power covers the whole body, and be ready for war at any time.


    Click! Click


    A crack appeared in the middle of the stone gate and opened to both sides.


    Slowly, a dark passage behind the stone gate was exposed.


    Just then, tens of thousands of miles away from the castle, Lu Ming sat cross legged in the past and in the future.


    Ball ball, the five quasi immortals in the wilderness, Emperor Jianyi and Lingheng, are distributed around.


    Within tens of thousands of miles, Lu Ming''s three bodies can still feel each other.


    The past body and future body can probably sense what happened under the castle underground palace.


    Although the picture can''t be mapped in their minds, they can barely sense the development of things.


    At this time, the breath of past body and future body suddenly soared.


    Duxian robbery!


    Lu Ming''s accomplishments have already reached the peak of the three robberies. As long as they are consolidated, they can cross the immortal robberies.


    At this moment, it is a good time to cross the immortal robbery.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5338

    As the breath rose, three thunders suddenly appeared in the sky, two of which split towards the past body and the future body.


    Another thunder flew towards the castle, flashed away and split at the ''present body''.


    Yes, this is Lu Ming''s last move.


    The art of cutting three corpses, as long as one body crosses the robbery, the other two bodies will follow the robbery.


    Although the present body has been sealed, the past body and future body have not been sealed. As long as the past body and the future body cross the immortal robbery, the present body will automatically follow the immortal robbery.


    Outside the stone gate of the underground palace, a thunder suddenly fell on Lu Ming''s head.


    The thunder of immortal robbery can''t be isolated or stopped. No matter where you are, as long as you start to cross the robbery, the thunder robbery will come.


    In the original place, there are many arrays jointly arranged by immortal creatures, but you can still call thunder robbery.


    Boom!


    The thunder split on Lu Ming, and the dense narrow lightning covered his whole body.


    Violent and destructive, Lu Ming got into every corner of his body, including his soul.


    The original intention of thunder is to destroy Lu Ming, but now it directly destroys the seal of Lu Ming''s cultivation.


    There was a rapid crackling sound on Lu Ming, and his seal was destroyed by 50% or 60%.


    "What''s going on?"


    "It''s thunder robbery. He has been sealed for cultivation. How can he call thunder robbery?"


    "No, he rushed over and avoided."


    The people in the Yin evil universe were confused, and then there was a mess.


    They really couldn''t figure out how Lu Ming could survive the robbery when his cultivation was sealed?


    After being sealed, the original power in the body is like a pool of stagnant water. It is absolutely impossible to call immortal robbery.


    There are three levels of robbery: Thunder robbery, fire robbery and corruption robbery.


    Fire robbery and corruption robbery. The state of people who cross the robbery is very weak and vulnerable to attack. When they are attacked, they have no power to fight back.


    Those who attack will not be implicated.


    But Ray robbery is different.


    Thunder robbery has a common characteristic. Others are easily involved and will lead to their own immortal robbery in advance.


    Therefore, when many people see Lu Mingdu''s immortal robbery, they subconsciously have to retreat for fear of attracting their own immortal robbery in advance.


    Boom! Boom!


    The speed of thunder robbery is very fast. After one chop down, the next chop down.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three thunderbolts fell.


    The first three thunders did no harm to Lu Ming, but they broke the seal in Lu Ming''s body.


    Lu Ming''s accomplishments were instantly restored.


    "Go!"


    As soon as Lu Ming grabbed it in the air, a ribbon condensed by the original force bound the dark night rose and rushed towards the stone gate.


    Lu Ming suddenly crossed the robbery. This scene was too sudden and happened very fast. Even childe qianyin didn''t respond.


    Childe qianyin deduced all possible means of Lu Ming and dark night rose, but never thought that Lu Ming would suddenly cross the robbery, because it was against common sense.


    When they were stunned, Lu Ming, with the dark night rose, had rushed into the stone gate and disappeared into the dark passage.


    "Chase the people who are about to cross the robbery. Try your best to kill them."


    Childe qianyin reacted and roared angrily. The cold killing opportunity was about to condense into essence.


    He felt that he had been fooled. From beginning to end, he was fooled around.


    "Kill!"


    Immediately, more than a dozen six robbery quasi immortals also rushed into the stone gate towards Lu Ming and dark night rose.


    These people are all the top accomplishments of six robbers. They will be able to cross the seven immortal robbers soon.


    Even if they attack Lu Ming and lead to immortal robbery in advance, the impact will not be so great. They still have the opportunity to cross over.


    Because they''re almost ready.


    Behind the stone gate, there is a huge dark passage, unable to see five fingers.


    Even with Lu Ming''s eyes, he can''t see far.


    But the thunder lit up the darkness.


    After a while, two more thunders came and split on Lu Ming.


    "This is your means..."


    Dark night rose looked at Lu Ming in surprise. Lu Ming''s move completely exceeded her expectation.


    "I''ll break the seal for you."


    Lu Ming''s powerful original force, along the original force ribbon, rushed into the body of the dark night rose.


    Now Lu Ming still has spare power. When the thunder robbery becomes stronger and stronger, he has no spare power to help dark night rose break the seal.


    When it comes to fire robbery and corruption robbery, it needs the care and Dharma protection of dark night rose.


    Crackling!


    The seal inside the dark night rose is constantly destroyed.


    The seal placed by more than a dozen six robbery quasi immortals is difficult for ordinary people to break, let alone three robbery quasi immortals. Even six robbery quasi immortals are not easy to break.


    However, Lu Ming''s original power was immortal level, high above the top. When he rolled over, those seals collapsed.


    What''s more, Lu Ming''s original power now also contains the power of thunder robbery, and the destructive power is more sufficient.


    A few breathing times, the seal in the dark night rose was destroyed by about 50%.


    "Kill!"


    At this moment, there was a roar from the rear, the Yin evil universe, and more than a dozen experts at the peak of six robbers were killed.


    Lu Ming''s face became ugly.


    More than a dozen experts who robbed the peak of six quasi immortals made a move. It was said that he was crossing the robbery. Even if he didn''t cross the robbery, he would be blasted into slag.


    Now there is no Trinity, even if there is, it can''t.


    "You said you could escape after you escaped into the stone gate. I''ll give it to you later."


    Lu Ming gave a soft drink. As he spoke, he was hit by another lightning.


    "Leave it to me."


    The dark night rose drank, and the power in her body burst out.


    The seal has been destroyed by 50%, and the dark night rose has recovered some strength. She pinched the seal with her hands, flew out one Rune after another, and disappeared into the walls on the four sides of the channel.


    The wall, which was originally as dark as ink, suddenly lit up, revealing Ancient Runes.


    These runes were intertwined and condensed into strange beasts, which rushed to those six robbery quasi immortals in the Yin evil universe.


    This passage contains an array.


    Moreover, the dark night rose can urge the array here.


    Lu Ming was surprised. Dark night rose said she had been here a long time ago. Is it true?


    However, Lu Ming also saw that the strange animals condensed in the array have average strength, and I''m afraid they can''t stop each other for long.


    After all, this underground palace has been abandoned for many years.


    Sure enough, those masters of the Yin evil universe joined hands to attack and defeat the monsters.


    Lu Ming and dark night rose took the opportunity to move forward quickly. At the same time, Lu Ming kept inputting strength to break the seal for dark night rose.


    The dark night rose also broke out to break the seal. Under the dual power, the seal in the dark night rose was quickly broken, and it was soon broken.


    The rest are only a few and have little impact.


    Lu Ming regained his strength and began to concentrate on crossing the immortal robbery.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5339

    At this moment, thunder robbery has come seven times.


    Naturally, Lu Ming cannot satisfy the seven thunder robbers.


    He will not end the immortal crossing robbery because he is in danger.


    This can be related to future achievements. Don''t be careless, otherwise it''s useless to regret in the future.


    He is still going to survive the most immortal robbery unless he really comes to a fatal juncture.


    Lu Mingke is well prepared to survive the strongest thunderstorm.


    In the immortal level battlefield for more than 1000 years, Lu Ming has been out of the city and practicing all the time. He not only understands the origin, but also continuously refines the immortal blood. With the continuous supply of immortal blood, Lu Ming''s flesh has been promoted to eight robbers.


    Bajie''s flesh body is extremely powerful. It''s amazing just by the power of the flesh body.


    In addition, the nourishing mother lotus obtained from Huang Tianlin was refined by Lu Ming.


    The nourishing mother lotus is not easy to refine. It contains a dangerous substance. Otherwise, Huang Tianlin won''t put it in his hand without refining.


    However, under the trinity of Lu Ming, this dangerous substance can be easily purified.


    The nourishing mother lotus was successfully refined by Lu Ming.


    The nourishing mother lotus, known as the treasure of heaven and earth, is generally bred in chaos. It can be encountered but not sought. It is better than the effect of soul crystal. I don''t know how many times it is better.


    If you refine alone, you can definitely raise the soul from seven to eight.


    Unfortunately, Lu Ming has three bodies. In the end, none of them broke through. His soul is just the peak of seven robberies.


    More and more backward, it is more and more difficult to break through.


    His flesh can break through because he has too much immortal blood.


    But that''s enough. Lu Ming is confident that he can survive the most immortal robbery.


    After all, now is only the fourth immortal robbery.


    Boom!


    The eighth and ninth thunder robbers hit Lu Ming and were easily blocked by him.


    Lu Ming ran forward while crossing the robbery.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Several rays of sunlight broke through the darkness and came towards Lu Ming.


    It was the six immortals of the Yin evil universe. Some people broke through the array and rushed over.


    "Get up!"


    In the dark night, rose drank, waved her hands and played many runes.


    Runes were lit up around the passage, and arrays were condensed into strange animals to attack the people of the Yin evil universe and block their attacks.


    This passage is very long, slanting downward. They run all the way. Along the way, the dark night rose constantly urges the array to snipe the master of the Yin evil universe with the array.


    "Kill, kill together."


    In the rear, childe qianyin got the news, roared angrily, personally took hundreds of experts, rushed into the channel and swore to kill Lu Ming and dark night rose.


    So many experts swarmed in, and the monsters condensed by the array were easily defeated. Many experts quickly chased Lu Ming and dark night rose.


    When Lu Ming and dark night rose reached the end of the passage, Lu Ming had passed 18 thunderstorms.


    For Lu Mingdu''s 18 thunder robberies, dark night rose is not surprised.


    Lu Ming is so powerful that it''s strange not to cross the strongest thunder.


    "I need to recover. Next, it''s up to you to protect the law for me."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Give it to me!"


    Dark night rose nodded, waved her hand, condensed an original force into a ribbon, rolled Lu Ming, and ran forward with Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming tried his best to recover. Soon, the fire disaster came.


    Lu Ming was covered with a layer of fire cage. He tried his best to resist the fire and was unable to be distracted.


    Behind the passage is an underground palace.


    Dark night rose seems to be very familiar. She turns East and West with Lu Ming. When she enters a courtyard, she stops.


    The courtyard is very large, with many rockeries distributed. In the dark night, roses pinch and print. These rockeries move quickly, and finally the scenery of the courtyard has completely changed.


    Originally a courtyard, it has become a continuous bamboo forest.


    Magic array!


    "This magic array can stop them for a period of time, but among them, there are array masters who can''t stop them for too long. You have to get through the immortal robbery as soon as possible. You have to protect the Dharma behind me."


    Dark night rose way.


    Lu Ming nodded and continued to cross the robbery.


    Dark night rose took Lu Ming and left the magic array. She seemed really familiar with the underground palace, turning east and West.


    In this underground palace, there is no figure, no living creatures or plants.


    But in some places, there is something left.


    For example, some jade talismans, some jade slips, some weapons, and even jade bottles sealed by the array were collected by the dark night rose one by one.


    Lu Ming''s heart is dripping blood.


    He knew the dark night rose too well. It was impossible for him to take out the things in the dark night rose''s pocket and ask her to share them.


    If he wasn''t trying his best to tide over the robbery, he would definitely have a share.


    Now, it''s all cheap, dark night rose.


    Generally speaking, the dark night rose took Lu Ming and went to the depths of the underground palace. Finally, they came to a bronze paved road.


    This road, there is a curtain of light, blocking their way.


    Dark night rose tried, but was blocked and couldn''t penetrate the light curtain.


    "Are you going to enter the curtain of light?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    At the moment, Lu Ming is already crossing the decadent robbery.


    "Yes, the fairy Sutra I said should be in it."


    Dark night rose way.


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    The immortal scriptures left by the immortal battlefield creatures are hot in Lu Ming''s heart.


    "Can''t you get in?"


    Lu Ming asked again.


    "I can''t go in for the time being. I need to wake up completely before I can go in and leave here first."


    Dark night rose Road, with Lu Ming, quickly went to other places.


    Soon they came to a platform.


    Around the platform, there are four huge monsters squatting there.


    The four beasts, of course, are not living, but made of a strange metal.


    On the platform, a strange pattern is carved, like an array, but not very much.


    Everywhere in the pattern, nine black spars are inlaid.


    "Sure enough, I can finally wake up completely."


    In the dark night, the rose showed her joy and pried all the nine crystal stones down.


    "Full awakening, what do you mean?"


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "In my body, in the long past, I was heavily sealed, and my potential was sealed. I need to rely on this kind of crystal here to unlock the seal."


    Dark night rose quickly explained.


    Lu Ming was more confused.


    However, Lu Ming''s decadent robbery now reached a critical moment. He didn''t ask any more questions and tried his best to tide over the robbery.


    Dark night rose did not leave again. She put Lu Ming on the platform. She landed on one of the metal monsters around the platform and clapped her hands on the metal monsters continuously.


    Soon after, the beast moved, roared and made an attack.


    Then, the dark night rose flew onto another metal beast, and the old technique was repeated. Soon, the beast also moved and made an attack posture.


    Then, the dark night rose went on the third metal beast


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5340

    Soon after, the four metal monsters all made a state of attack. Dark night rose returned to the platform and sat cross legged not far from Lu Ming.


    She didn''t refine nine black spars immediately. She was waiting for Lu Mingdu to rob successfully.


    It''s not safe that there are only four metal monsters to guard. If she and Lu Ming can''t fight, it will be dangerous once the human experts of the Yin evil universe come.


    Time flies by.


    Finally, Lu Ming successfully survived the corruption, and the decadent spirit dispersed. His body radiated amazing vitality as if he were reborn.


    A terrible force permeated from him.


    Four robbers!


    Lu Ming finally broke through the four robbers to be immortal. At the same time, his soul also made a breakthrough under the discipline of immortal robbers, from the peak of seven robbers to eight robbers.


    It''s the flesh. There''s still no breakthrough. It''s still eight robberies.


    Lu Ming feels that he has endless power.


    Four robbers are much better than three robbers.


    Of course, this is also related to Lu Mingdu''s strongest immortal robbery.


    Through the strongest immortal robbery, you will ascend more than others.


    "You finally broke through. Now it''s your turn to protect the Dharma for me."


    Dark night rose way.


    "Naturally, leave it to me."


    Lu Ming nodded.


    Dark night rose didn''t talk much. She took out nine black spars and nine black spars, which were suspended in mid air. Dark night rose itself changed rapidly and soon turned into a sky eating rose.


    In the dark night, the rose flowers opened, a devouring force broke out, and nine crystal stones flew into the flowers.


    After a while, the dark night rose was shrouded in a hazy glow.


    Lu Ming felt carefully, as if he could feel that there was a terrible force in the dark night rose, slowly awakening.


    That''s boundless potential.


    "The previous talent of dark night rose has been abnormal enough, but her potential has been sealed and has not completely erupted. How abnormal should it be once it completely erupts?"


    "What race is the sky eating rose? Is it the spirit of the immortal battlefield? "


    Lu Ming is full of imagination and is startled by his own speculation.


    Dark night rose seems to know the fairy level battlefield very well. She also said that she came to this underground palace very early, as if she had lived here.


    However, even if there are the remaining creatures in the immortal battlefield, they are crazy.


    Even if there are people who are not crazy, their wisdom is extremely low, such as Rune eaters.


    If the dark night rose really comes from the immortal battlefield, why is it not crazy?


    About the seal in her body?


    Huh?


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, looked into the distance, felt a powerful force, and rushed here.


    People from the Yin evil universe are coming.


    "Here they are."


    "I want to block them with those arrays and dream. It depends on how you die?"


    More than a dozen figures rushed here quickly.


    Obviously, the people of the Yin evil universe are scattered to look for Lu Ming.


    Soon, more than a dozen people from the Yin evil universe came near, but they couldn''t help stopping, because they felt the crisis from the four metal monsters.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    A person from the Yin evil universe roared. Then, a dozen experts shot together and rushed towards the platform. Before they arrived, they attacked one after another.


    Roar!


    A monster in that direction roared, and the terrible sound wave broke out from his mouth and impacted. Those attacks were directly defeated by the sound wave.


    Then, the metal beast jumped, and his huge body, like a mountain, rushed to more than a dozen quasi immortals in the Yin evil universe, and slapped out with his palm.


    Touch!


    Several six robber quasi immortals were photographed flying out and coughing up blood.


    The strength of metal beasts is amazing.


    However, some of the more than a dozen quasi immortals in the Yin evil universe bypassed the metal beast and rushed to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming, armed with a long gun, is going to fight.


    But a metal monster in the other direction roared, pounced and took a big bite, directly biting the six robbery quasi immortal in his mouth.


    The six robber quasi immortal was shocked and furious, and wanted to escape, but the body of the metal beast was made of what material and indestructible.


    No matter how he attacks, he can''t stop beating the sharp teeth of the metal beast.


    With a puff, he took off his teeth and bit the six quasi immortals in two.


    The six robber quasi immortal was frightened. His soul took the source root and wrapped half of his body. Only then did he escape from the crisis.


    Losing half of the body is not fatal to the six robbers. As long as you spend some resources, you can recover.


    The metal beast swallowed half of its body, kept its shape, and kept grabbing out its huge claws. As long as it was hit, those six robbery quasi immortals in the Yin evil universe would be photographed and vomited blood.


    After a few moves, more than a dozen quasi immortals of the Yin evil universe were blocked by two metal monsters.


    There is no chance for Lu Ming to fight.


    "Spread the news and kill them when childe qianyin brings people."


    One of them is humanity.


    Then, several figures rushed back, apparently to spread the news.


    The rest of the people, surrounded from a distance, are not attacking.


    The people of the Yin evil universe did not attack, but the four metal monsters stood still, just making an aggressive posture.


    "The strength of this metal beast is very strong, much stronger than the general six robbery quasi immortals, but it has not reached the seven robbery quasi immortals. Perhaps, in the long past, the power in this area was also capped by the six robbery quasi immortals."


    Lu Ming thought.


    Lu Ming thinks it''s possible.


    The same is true from the array urged by the dark night rose. Although it has something to do with the age, its attack power is not too strong and does not exceed the scope of more than seven robbers.


    The same is true of the four metal monsters at present.


    This is a little too ''just right''.


    If not, the underground palace in this area will not be explored by others.


    Of course, there are exceptions.


    For example, sometimes digging up a creature suspected of an immortal battlefield will be very scary, far more than a quasi immortal and have the power of immortality.


    This is also normal. The power of Xiandao level is free from alien constraints and can come and go freely.


    Lu Ming uses his original strength to adjust his state. He knows that there will be a hard battle next.


    Sure enough, before long, a large number of figures came.


    Young master qianyin, he took people to kill him himself.


    "Kill!"


    There''s nothing to say. Childe qianyin ordered hundreds of quasi immortals to rush over together.


    Roar, roar, roar!


    Four metal monsters roared, rushed out, and smashed six quasi immortals into the air.


    Although the attack power of the four metal monsters did not reach the seven robbery quasi immortals, they were indestructible and could not move at all. If they really wanted a war, the seven robbery quasi immortals could not help them.


    Attacks continued to fall on the four metal monsters, but only a faint trace could be left on them.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5341

    However, there were too many people in the Yin evil universe. The four metal monsters could not be completely blocked. Someone rushed out of the defense of the four monsters and killed Lu Ming and dark night rose.


    "Get out!"


    Lu Ming stood in front of the dark night rose and blocked the dark night rose behind him. At this moment, the original power, the original power and the quasi Fairy Art broke out to the extreme.


    Lu Ming stabbed a gun with all his strength and stabbed a six robber quasi immortal.


    The void seemed to be pierced. The six robber quasi immortal''s face changed greatly. He quickly cut out a strange sickle in his hand and hit the tip of the gun.


    Dong!


    There was a huge earthquake in the void, and the violent Qi was wanton. The six robbery quasi immortals of the Yin evil universe were shocked and retreated violently.


    Lu Ming also felt a slight numbness in his palm.


    Lu Ming''s face sank.


    Although Lu Ming repulsed a six robbery prospective immortal with one shot, Lu Ming was not at all happy.


    Sure enough, it became more and more difficult to fight across levels.


    When robbing the quasi immortals for three times, Lu Ming crossed two levels and killed the quasi immortals for five times. It was not particularly difficult.


    But now when it comes to the four robbers and six robbers, it''s not so easy to kill them, although it can be suppressed.


    This is the result of Lu Mingdu''s strongest immortal robbery. Otherwise, it will be more difficult.


    It is conceivable that it will be more difficult for Lu Ming to deal with seven robbery quasi immortals when he arrives at five robbery quasi immortals.


    It''s different whether you can beat eight quasi immortals at six quasi immortals.


    When it comes to seven robbery quasi immortals, it is almost impossible to cross two levels to deal with nine robbery quasi immortals.


    Feihuang''s talent is not high. She is gorgeous and amazing. But when the heart of the universe fought, she couldn''t sweep away the eight robbery quasi immortals against the nine robbery quasi immortals.


    Unless the three bodies work together to cast the Trinity, or obtain a more powerful quasi fairy art.


    "Kill!"


    The six robber quasi immortal was repulsed by Lu Ming. He felt that he had lost face. He shouted and killed Lu Ming again.


    Not only that, but also another person broke through the defense of metal monsters and besieged Lu Ming together.


    Lu Ming was shrouded in a hazy radiance and made every effort to fight the two six robbery quasi immortals.


    At this time, the four metal monsters suddenly returned to the platform, glowing, with runes connected to each other, and a light curtain suddenly rose on the platform.


    This light curtain blocked out those people in the Yin evil universe.


    Four metal monsters joined hands and set up a defense light curtain.


    At the same time, this did not affect the attack of the four metal monsters. They continued to fight with the experts of the Yin evil universe. Whoever was hit was vomiting blood and retreating.


    "Only you two, then go to hell."


    Lu Ming was relieved to see that other people in the Yin evil universe were blocked.


    If more people came in and besieged him, he would be hard to stop.


    But there are only two quasi immortals, so it''s easy to do.


    A series of terrible spears continued to bloom from Lu Ming''s hands and rushed to the two six robbery quasi immortals in the Yin evil universe. Lu Ming began to gain the overall upper hand.


    Although the other party is a quasi immortal, the original power of control is obviously far worse than Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s original power formed a mysterious field and began to suppress each other.


    The advantage of the original power is gradually revealed. It can suppress the Yin world creatures and greatly reduce the strength of the other party.


    Poof!


    After dozens of moves, Lu Ming finally broke through one of them''s defense and penetrated the person''s body. There was a big hole in the person''s abdomen, which narrowly and narrowly avoided Yuangen, but Yuangen was swept by destructive forces, and several cracks also appeared.


    The man just retreated near a metal beast. The metal beast slapped him down and patted him into meat mud.


    There was still a six robbery quasi immortal in the Yin evil universe who was trapped on the platform. At this time, his face was pale and full of fear.


    There is Lu Ming in front and four metal monsters behind. He can''t retreat.


    "Help me..."


    The six robbers will roar.


    "Seek death, kill!"


    Childe qianyin drank coldly and finally couldn''t help doing it himself.


    A soft sword appeared in qianyin childe''s hand. The soft sword was dark and gave off Yin cold gas, like a poisonous snake.


    Keng!


    The sword rang, and a dark sword light stabbed the claw of a metal beast.


    The metal beast was shocked back, and a sword scar several inches deep appeared on its claws.


    What a terrible attack.


    Lu Ming''s face changed.


    Before, those six robber quasi immortals couldn''t beat the metal beast at all, but childe qianyin could leave several inches of deep sword marks on the metal beast''s claws.


    Although, compared with the huge body of the metal beast, the sword mark several inches deep is nothing at all, it can show that the attack power of Childe qianyin is terrible.


    This is a monster who can fight across levels.


    The combat power of young master qianyin is absolutely comparable to that of ordinary seven robbery quasi immortals.


    This is six battles and seven, which is far more difficult than one robbery of quasi immortals and two robbery of quasi immortals, or two robbery of quasi immortals and three robbery of quasi immortals.


    Childe qianyin beat back a metal beast with one move. He no longer attacked the metal beast, but attacked the light curtain.


    He also knew that although he could suppress metal monsters, it was almost impossible to destroy metal monsters.


    When the light curtain is broken, others can rush up and kill Lu Ming and dark night rose.


    Dong!


    The dark sword light stabbed on the light curtain, like a war drum roaring. The light curtain kept shaking. You can see that the light curtain sank in the place where the sword spiked.


    Lu Ming''s face sank.


    The light curtain cannot stop the thousand Yin childe. The thousand Yin childe has the ability to break the light curtain.


    It must be stopped.


    Before stopping the thousand Yin childe, you must kill the remaining six robbery quasi immortals.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming made every effort to attack and kill the remaining six robber quasi immortal on the platform.


    After all, the Yin evil universe is not the heaven universe. Quasi immortality is not so powerful. Under Lu Ming''s full attack and killing, ten moves can''t be found. The six robbery quasi immortals of the Yin evil universe were blasted by Lu Ming.


    Then one shot swept out and completely destroyed the man''s soul.


    At this time, the young master qianyin had already sent out ten swords to repel the attack of metal beasts several times and stabbed them at the same point of the light curtain.


    Poof!


    Finally, the light curtain was pierced, and the dark soft sword penetrated the light curtain.


    Lu Ming''s spear attack turned into a bright spear and stabbed at the black soft sword. With a loud sound, Lu Ming''s body shook and retreated again and again.


    He felt that there was an incomparably sharp sword Qi, which hit him along the long gun, like countless sharp blades cutting his body.


    However, the attack of Childe qianyin was also blocked. With a flick of the soft sword, he retreated out, and the light curtain began to recover again.


    Obviously, there is a certain formation between the four metal monsters. If the metal monsters are not destroyed, the light curtain will recover quickly even if it is broken.


    "Arrange a joint attack array and break it with all your strength."


    Young master qianyin drinks cold.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5342

    There is no doubt that the carrier suitable for the six robbery quasi immortal array is more scarce and more difficult to refine.


    There are only two seven person attack arrays in the Yin evil universe.


    However, the power of the seven person joint attack array arranged by the six robbery quasi immortals is already very amazing.


    The joint attack array of two seven people attacks the light curtain together with Childe qianyin.


    The other six quasi immortals try their best to entangle four metal monsters.


    As a result, the light curtain could not bear it. Soon, it was hit with a gap.


    Lu Ming can only do his best to stop qianyin childe and the joint attack array. Every time, when the other party is about to break through, he chooses to snipe in the front.


    This does great harm to Lu Ming.


    Whether it''s qianyin childe or the strength of the seven person joint attack array, Lu Ming can''t fight now.


    Every frontal sniper brings Lu Ming no small damage.


    Soon after, Lu Ming was soaked with blood.


    Fortunately, the "present body" is a taboo body, with amazing resilience and strong vitality.


    But it''s not a long-term plan. If he continues, he can''t last long.


    As soon as the light curtain is broken, there are so many experts in the Yin evil universe, and four metal monsters can''t stop it. At that time, he and dark night rose will die.


    "Dark night rose, I hope you succeed soon."


    Lu Ming meditated.


    At this time, the dark night rose has been completely shrouded in light, just like a luminous cocoon.


    Childe qianyin''s eyes are indifferent. He knows that it''s best to kill the dark night rose at the critical moment.


    He has tried his best, and even took out his unique skill at the bottom of the box. The curtain of light is constantly shaking and will be torn many times.


    But the hateful thing is that every time when the light curtain is about to be torn, it is always blocked by Lu Ming.


    Childe qianyin wants to break Lu Ming up under his feet.


    "See how long you can last. Die for me."


    Young master qianyin roared angrily.


    Lu Ming was silent. Every time he blocked the other side, he would seize the time to heal and recover, accumulate strength and prepare for the next shot.


    In this way, Lu Ming shot again several times. His injury was more serious, and his original strength was also seriously consumed.


    He really can''t make it.


    Click!


    At this time, a wonderful sound came from Lu Ming''s ears.


    The light cocoon shrouded in the dark night rose appeared cracks.


    The dark night rose is about to succeed.


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    "Hum, even one more person will die."


    Thousand Yin childe Leng hum.


    Click, click!


    The light cocoon on the dark night rose had more and more cracks. Finally, it burst with a sound and turned into a glow, which was absorbed by the dark night rose.


    At the same time, a strong life force gushed out of the dark night rose.


    Lu Ming''s body reacts automatically like a black hole, absorbing all these life forces. Lu Ming''s injury is recovering rapidly, and his strength is also recovering rapidly.


    The next moment, the sky eating rose turns into a human shape. The gorgeous dark night rose stands on the platform and seems to have more things in its bright and dark eyes.


    She stepped out and landed on a metal beast.


    "Lu Ming, come up and rush out with me."


    The voice of the rose in the dark night sounded in Lu Ming''s ear.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming flew up to the beast and stood with the dark night rose.


    In the dark night, the rose pinched the seal with her hands. One of the metal monsters roared and collided with the thousand Yin childe and others.


    In the process of rushing out, the metal beast shines brightly.


    DANGER!


    Childe qianyin''s heart beat wildly and instinctively felt danger.


    "Back!"


    Childe qianyin roared and backed back without hesitation.


    Boom!


    The metal beast exploded directly and swept all directions with destructive power.


    Those close to the Yin evil universe masters were swept in by destructive forces, and immediately their flesh was torn, their soul was annihilated and died miserably.


    At least seven or eight quasi immortals fell.


    Although many other quasi immortals were not dead, they were also impacted by powerful forces.


    Childe qianyin retired early, but was swept by the edge forces. It''s no big deal.


    But at this time, another metal beast rushed forward, full of brilliance.


    Another metal beast is going to explode.


    "Back off!"


    This time, the master of the Yin evil universe, his soul is flying out of the sky, where dare to stay and retreat madly.


    With a bang, the second metal beast exploded.


    There are still two six robbery quasi immortals in the Yin evil universe. They retreated a step slower and were swept in by the destructive force and fell on the spot.


    The self explosion of two metal monsters completely broke the tight encirclement and forced a way out.


    The dark night rose controls the metal beast, and the remaining metal beast rushes out and rushes towards the bronze paved road.


    "Chase!"


    Childe qianyin roared and chased Lu Ming with people.


    This time, I lost a lot. Not only did I fail to kill Lu Ming, but also more than ten six robbery quasi immortals died.


    Can go to six robbery quasi immortals, which is simple?


    It took a lot of hard work. I don''t know how many resources were consumed before I came to this step.


    It''s getting closer and closer to Xiandao.


    Among more than a dozen quasi immortals, maybe someone can prove success. It hurts him to think of it.


    Lu Ming and dark night rose must die.


    He is famous for his resourcefulness. When did he suffer such a loss?


    Boom!


    The dark night rose controlled the metal beast and stepped on the void. Soon after, she came to the ancient bronze road and was blocked by a light curtain.


    Lu Ming and dark night rose flew down from the metal beast and flew to the light curtain, while the two metal beasts turned back and guarded behind.


    The people of the Yin evil universe have also been killed.


    "They want to enter the light curtain and do it. Don''t let them succeed."


    Young master qianyin drank so much that he saw through the purpose of Lu Ming and dark night rose at a glance.


    They dare not approach. They are afraid of metal monsters exploding. They attack from a distance and kill in the air. Their power is also amazing.


    Two metal monsters rushed out and blocked the attack of the Yin evil universe with their huge bodies.


    However, the numerous attacks still missed the net and rushed to Lu Ming and dark night rose.


    "Block it for me. I''ll break the light curtain."


    The dark night rose stretched out her hands and pressed them on the light curtain, which seemed to resonate with the light curtain.


    This power, thick, ancient and powerful, should be obtained after the dark night rose awakened.


    The light curtain suddenly filled with ripples.


    Lu Ming didn''t take a closer look because many attacks came. He waved his long gun and tried his best to resist.


    At this time, a metal beast rushed directly to the people in the Yin evil universe, glowing all over, which was about to explode again.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5343

    A metal monster will explode again. The people in the evil universe look ugly, roar angrily and die.


    Have the ability to fight head-on. What''s the ability to always let metal monsters explode?


    They want to shout so loudly.


    But in the end, I had no choice but to avoid it.


    Boom!


    Metal monsters explode with violent energy, which makes many people in the evil universe pale. If they don''t give way in time, they will be swept in by the energy of self explosion, there will be only a dead end.


    After the energy of metal beast self explosion dissipated, they killed it again.


    But the last metal beast rushed up again, glowing all over.


    "Shameless..."


    Some people roar, but they retreat faster than anything.


    The master of Yin evil universe retreated collectively, but this time it was found that the metal beast did not explode.


    Fooling them.


    The self explosion just now is an illusion.


    However, I dare not rush up again. I''m afraid the metal beast will really explode.


    It can only be said that the intersection of this ancient bronze road is too narrow. A metal beast is enough to block them. They can''t bypass the metal beast to attack Lu Ming and dark night rose.


    "Remote attack..."


    Young master qianyin roared.


    Hundreds of attacks flew out from a distance and were full of different directions. A metal beast could not block all the attacks after all. There were always attacks to break in and bombard Lu Ming and dark night rose.


    Lu Ming blocks the dark night rose behind him and waves his gun to resist these attacks.


    However, childe qianyin saw that this was effective and continued to order people to attack. He even ordered several people who were not afraid of death to attack forward, trying to bypass the metal beast and attack Lu Ming and dark night rose.


    "Almost, burst!"


    The dark night rose suddenly whispered.


    The metal beast exploded with a bang. As soon as those who were not afraid of death approached, they were swept in by destructive forces and fell on the spot.


    At this time, there was a gap in the light curtain.


    "Come on, get in."


    The dark night rose cried, flashed, and rushed in through the gap.


    Lu Ming always pays attention. He reacts very quickly. He follows the dark night rose and rushes in through the gap.


    As soon as the two of them entered, the light curtain moved rapidly and began to repair. When the energy of metal beast self explosion subsided and the thousand Yin childe rushed over, the gap of the light curtain had disappeared.


    "Damn it, damn bastard, open this light curtain for me..."


    Young master qianyin screamed, and his face twisted with anger.


    He used to be deep-seated and resourceful. He was always happy, but this time, he really lost his mind.


    He originally wanted to play with Lu Ming and dark night rose in the palm of his hand, but finally found that he was played with by Lu Ming in the palm of his hand, and his mentality collapsed.


    Childe qianyin took people crazy to bombard the light curtain, but finally found that it couldn''t be opened at all.


    "Find an array master and be sure to break it as soon as possible."


    Childe qianyin ordered with a ferocious face.


    ......


    Behind the light curtain, the ancient bronze road extends all the way, and at the end is a huge stone chamber.


    The stone chamber has nothing else but a sarcophagus.


    "Someone in the sarcophagus..."


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    At a distance, you can see a figure lying there in the sarcophagus.


    Instead of lying in the sarcophagus, it seems to be suspended on the surface of the sarcophagus.


    It seems that under the sarcophagus, there is some power to hold this person.


    How can there be creatures here?


    Are they the creatures left by the immortal battlefield?


    Lu Ming''s face became dignified.


    Since ancient times, it is not the creatures who have not excavated the immortal battlefield, but as long as they are not dead, they are all crazy.


    Crazy, killing everywhere, repeatedly causing endless killing.


    But the creatures in the sarcophagus, motionless and unable to feel the slightest breath of life, are they dead?


    "Dark night rose, where is the fairy Sutra you said?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "It should be in this stone chamber. We look around carefully."


    Dark night rose way.


    They looked for it in the stone chamber, but after looking around, they found nothing.


    When Lu Ming approached the sarcophagus, he saw a figure lying there, suspended.


    This is a strange man, adult type, but his skin is indeed black and white, white and black, like a zebra.


    Lu Ming has never seen such a creature.


    "Do not destroy the family!"


    The night rose whispered.


    "Do you know the race of this creature?"


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "You know, this clan is not exterminated, and its strength is very strong. In the past, it was placed on the immortal battlefield, which is also the top race."


    "The immortal Sutra I said is called immortal Sutra. It is the highest immortal Sutra obtained by immortal from chaos. It is extremely mysterious and powerful. It is not weaker than the immortal Sutra of destiny and the immortal Sutra without dirt."


    "The name of not destroying the family comes from this fairy Sutra."


    Dark night rose explained.


    "Immortal Sutra? Can you not die after cultivation? "


    Lu Ming asked.


    "There is no real sense of immortality. When the destructive power is strong enough, everything will fall out. However, the immortality Sutra is really strong. It focuses on the soul. When it reaches a certain stage of cultivation, the soul is extremely powerful. Even if the soul is smashed, it can be reunited and very difficult to destroy."


    "Of course, immortal Sutra promotes not only the soul, but also the flesh."


    Dark night rose way.


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    This function is really against the sky.


    Cultivation has reached a high level. As long as the soul does not die, it will not fall, and it will recover sooner or later.


    Cultivating immortal Sutra can recover even if the soul is shattered. Even if it is not true immortal Sutra, there will be no difference.


    "If I practice, my life-saving ability will be improved by geometric multiples."


    Lu Ming thought.


    "Then where is this fairy Sutra? We''ve all looked for it."


    Lu Ming asked again.


    The dark night rose won''t fool him, will it?


    The dark night rose''s eyes looked at the sarcophagus.


    "The immortal Sutra is likely to be in the sarcophagus. You see, the immortal is suspended on the surface of the sarcophagus. There must be some power holding him in the sarcophagus."


    Dark night rose way.


    "Really? Then move away from the person who does not destroy the family. Do you say that the person who does not destroy the family is dead? "


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Not dead!"


    Dark night rose nodded seriously.


    "Not dead?"


    Lu Ming was startled.


    Then move away from this person and won''t ''wake'' him.


    Lu Ming is a little scared.


    "You can''t move it. If I guess correctly, he is a strong man in the field of Xiandao."


    Dark night rose way.


    Lu Ming almost shed cold sweat.


    How can the strong in the field of Xiandao appear here?


    Isn''t this the central area of the quasi immortal battlefield?


    By the way, immortal figures have no influence at all. They come and go freely.


    Nowadays, the reason why the strong immortals in the Yin and Yang world do not appear in the quasi immortal battlefield is that the two sides restrict and fear each other, forming a tacit understanding.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5344

    The strong of Xiandao really want to come to the quasi immortal battlefield. There is no power to stop it.


    In the long past, it was normal for fairies in the immortal level battlefield to appear here.


    As the dark night rose said, the immortal creatures lie there, and they really can''t move.


    Boom, boom


    At this time, there was a violent roar behind the ancient bronze road.


    Obviously, the people of the Yin evil universe are trying to break the light curtain.


    "I''m afraid that light curtain won''t last long."


    Dark night rose way.


    "What now?"


    Lu Ming is a little depressed.


    This trip, the immortal Sutra can''t be obtained. Later, we will encounter the encirclement and killing of the Yin and evil universe. Whether we can go out alive or not.


    "There''s no other way. We can only awaken this non exterminator."


    Dark night rose way.


    "Wake up?"


    Lu Ming was startled.


    "It''s said that all the creatures in the immortal level battlefield are crazy. They kill people when they see them. If you wake them up, we will die first."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "I want to see if this statement is true and if it''s all crazy."


    Speaking of this, a faint color appeared in the dark night rose''s eyes, but it soon subsided. She said, "we can''t get the fairy Sutra if we don''t wake up the fairy spirit. But if we wake up the fairy spirit, we can not only get the fairy Sutra, but also kill the people in the Yin evil universe with the help of the hands of the fairy spirit."


    "Do you have any means to protect yourself?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Yes, just follow me then."


    The dark night rose nodded.


    "OK, let''s do it!"


    Lu Ming made a decision to seek wealth and wealth.


    Lu Ming''s heart can''t beat without destroying immortal Sutra.


    This immortal Sutra that promotes the soul and keeps the soul immortal is too precious. If it is spread, even the heaven and the Huangtian family will break their heads.


    In the dark night, rose nodded silently, then walked towards the sarcophagus and came to the edge of the sarcophagus. Lu Ming followed.


    It can be seen that the immortal in the sarcophagus is a middle-aged man with a burly figure and a height of about three meters.


    With psychic induction alone, you can''t feel the slightest vitality.


    The dark night rose runs that ancient power. Between her fingers, a small rose flower condenses. Playing between her fingers, the rose flower flies out and doesn''t enter the eyebrow heart of a middle-aged man.


    "Back!"


    The dark night rose retreated rapidly with Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, a terrible force and exuberant vitality burst out in the middle-aged man''s body.


    Amazing pressure filled the stone chamber. Lu Ming and dark night rose seemed to be pressed by a universe. Their bodies trembled slightly, and there was an illusion that they were going to burst.


    Lu Ming doubted whether it was right or wrong to wake him up.


    While they tried their best to resist this pressure, dark night rose stared at the middle-aged man.


    The power of the middle-aged man is getting stronger and stronger. Lu Ming and dark night rose have retreated to the edge of the stone chamber.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man in the sarcophagus stood up in the air and opened his eyes.


    Crazy, confused, confused


    Lu Ming saw a chaotic look in his eyes.


    "Why? Why? Why?... "


    The middle-aged man who did not destroy the family kept making a deep roar.


    "Elder, I''m from the rose family. Do you remember what happened?"


    The dark night rose opens its mouth.


    Hearing the sound, the middle-aged man suddenly looked at Lu Ming and dark night rose, and his eyes were full of chaos.


    "Kill!"


    The middle-aged man who did not destroy the family suddenly roared, stepped out, rushed towards Lu Ming and dark night rose, slapped and fanned out.


    finished!


    Lu Ming sighed.


    The power of immortality is too strong. The other party''s palm is like a big universe pressing on them. They can''t resist it. If this palm comes down, they will die.


    However, the shape of the dark night rose is changing rapidly, turning into a prototype, and a rose flower is suspended in the air.


    The middle-aged man who did not destroy the family suddenly stopped when his palm was about to fall. In his confused eyes, there was a moment of Qingming, then turned and left, rushing towards the ancient bronze road.


    Ah, ah


    The next moment, outside the ancient bronze Road, came a scream of panic.


    Hoo!


    Lu Mingchang breathed a sigh.


    Saved.


    "I''m really crazy. Why, what happened that year?"


    The dark night rose turned into a human again, kept whispering, and her eyes were full of doubt and confusion.


    "Dark night rose, what is your origin? Why don''t people who don''t destroy the family kill you? Can you say it now?"


    Lu Ming asked. He was really curious about the dark night rose.


    "I told you before, I''m from the immortal level battlefield. I''m a living creature of the immortal level battlefield. Most of the middle-aged men who came here and didn''t destroy the family recognized me as a living creature of the immortal level battlefield, so they didn''t kill me."


    Dark night rose way.


    "Are you really an immortal battlefield creature?"


    Although Lu Ming had guessed before, he was still shocked at this time.


    "It''s true, like a fake."


    That also rose way.


    "No, aren''t all the creatures in the immortal battlefield crazy? Why aren''t you crazy? And why did you appear in the wild universe? "


    Lu Minglian asked several questions.


    "You have so many questions. I suggest we take a look at the immortal Sutra first, and then leave here as soon as possible. These questions will be answered later. I think the underground palace will be destroyed soon."


    Dark night rose way.


    Boom!


    At this time, the whole underground palace was shaking and shaking.


    They estimated that it was the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man is crazy. He is madly attacking the people of the Yin evil universe, and will also attack the whole underground palace.


    The power of the fairy way is so strong and the destructive power is so amazing that this underground palace can''t bear it at all.


    The two quickly rushed to the sarcophagus.


    Sure enough, I saw some pictures engraved on the bottom of the sarcophagus, emitting wisps of glow. These glow actually condensed small people, dancing constantly, as if they were performing a certain method.


    Is this the immortal Sutra?


    Lu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    "No, it''s not the original immortal Sutra, it''s just a printed version, not an immortal Sutra, it''s just quasi immortality."


    Rose''s face changed in the dark night.


    "Not the fairy Sutra?"


    Lu Ming was a little confused.


    "Immortal sutra was supposed to be a stone with mysterious scriptures on it. It is a creation bred from chaos. Here are only some rubbing scriptures, which are simplified versions. What''s the matter? Is it true that the immortal destroying Sutra has long been taken away from here by the immortal destroying clan? "


    The dark night rose wondered.


    Lu Ming was speechless.


    For a long time, it was not fairy Sutra, but quasi fairy art.


    "Even the quasi immortality is extremely precious. It evolved from the immortal Sutra, which is just suitable for us. Remember the brand of these scriptures quickly, and the Scriptures in the sarcophagus will soon disappear after leaving the immortal spirit who does not destroy the family."


    Dark night rose way.


    Her soul was detached and rushed into the sarcophagus to capture and remember the Scriptures in the sarcophagus.


    Lu Ming did not dare to neglect and did the same.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5345

    Lu Ming''s soul is separated from the body and enters the sarcophagus. He remembers the scriptures of immortality, feels the strange fluctuations, and imprints immortality in his heart.


    Now is not the time to practice. Just record it.


    However, when Lu Ming''s soul touched those rays, his soul was shocked.


    It seems that the world is spinning, and it seems that it has passed through time and space to an endless ancient era.


    He saw some strange creatures living in the castle and underground palace. His skin was black and white. He was clearly a person who would not destroy his family.


    But suddenly, these immortal creatures burst into ashes, and the ashes turned into glow, flying out of the sky with nothing left.


    "Why?"


    In the depths of the underground palace, there are several figures. Their breath is particularly strong. They shout loudly. Their breath rushes into the sky. The world is shaking.


    This is definitely a fairy spirit.


    But these creatures also exploded one after another, and finally turned into a glow and rushed out of the sky.


    There was only one figure left. Unexpectedly, he didn''t die. He fell into a coma and fell on the sarcophagus. It was the man awakened by rose in the dark night.


    Finally, the castle and underground palace fell into silence.


    Lu Ming suddenly woke up.


    "Is this a reappearance of the long past? All the people who didn''t destroy the family burst into flames and went into the sky. Only one person survived. What happened? "


    Lu Ming''s mind turned sharply. He thought of what he had just seen. He was appalling and had an inexplicable fear.


    People who don''t exterminate the family obviously don''t know what happened. They were fine one moment ago, and the next moment their bodies exploded and went away into a glow.


    Even several immortals came to the same end involuntarily.


    From the buildings left over from the fairy level battlefield, the fairy level battlefield in those years must be very prosperous, which may be more prosperous than the present cosmic sea.


    Because half of the immortal soldiers and immortal scriptures in the cosmic sea are dug out from the immortal battlefield.


    But in such a prosperous era, why did those powerful creatures disappear? Even a very few of them are crazy.


    Are all the creatures on the immortal level battlefield like those who don''t destroy the family, exploding in an instant and turning into a glow?


    If so, it would be terrible.


    Will the cosmic sea come to such an end in the future?


    Think carefully and fear!


    "Why, why on earth, what happened and why?"


    Lu Ming heard the dark night rose murmuring, unbelievable voice.


    Dark night rose''s soul is on the edge. Obviously, she also saw the same scene as Lu Ming.


    "You said you were the immortal battlefield creature? Don''t you know what happened in the immortal level battlefield? "


    Lu Ming asked.


    "I was young at that time. All I knew was that one day, when everything was fine, suddenly the world shook, and then the next moment I fell into boundless darkness..."


    The night rose whispered.


    Boom!


    There was a violent roar outside, and the underground palace was shaking violently.


    "There''s no time. I''ll talk about it later. First remember the immortal art."


    Dark night rose hurriedly said, wholeheartedly remembering.


    Lu Ming also pressed the curiosity in his heart, and his memory is immortal.


    The immortal Sutra evolved from the most powerful immortal Sutra. It is very complex and involves too many things. They can be said to be extremely gifted, but it took more than ten minutes to write it down.


    At the moment, the whole underground palace is overturning and collapsing, and there are big explosions in some places.


    "Go, get out of here first."


    Dark night rose way.


    The souls of the two returned and rushed out. As for the immortal scriptures in the sarcophagus, they are very dim. I''m afraid they will all dissipate in a short time.


    Out of the ancient bronze Road, there was a mess of rubble outside.


    In the rubble, you can see a lot of blood foam and broken bones, and even a few residual corpses. Needless to say, you know, these are the masters of the Yin evil universe who were left by the crazy immortal.


    This time, the Yin evil universe must have suffered heavy losses. I just don''t know whether the whole army was destroyed or whether the thousand Yin childe was killed.


    "Huh?"


    Just then, Lu Ming found two streamers flashing in the rubble and rushed out.


    It''s actually two plants. To be exact, it''s two quasi immortals.


    The two quasi immortal medicines, with hazy radiance all over, are about half a meter high, have roots like feet, and run wildly in the void. The speed is very amazing.


    Lu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    This quasi immortal medicine that can run wildly is quite different from the nourishing mother lotus obtained by Lu Ming before.


    The nourishing mother lotus, though extremely precious, was conceived in chaos.


    This quasi fairy medicine has a disadvantage. Once picked, there will be no place to plant, because this quasi fairy medicine is rooted in chaos and absorbs special substances in chaos to improve itself. Who can carry chaos with you?


    Therefore, once removed, it will lose its activity and can not be reused. It can only be refined at one time.


    However, the quasi fairy medicine bred by the universes is different.


    This kind of quasi fairy medicine is usually evolved from the top-level source of divine drugs. It has spirituality, can run around, and has the right place to plant. It can extract essence and reuse it.


    Divine medicine and quasi fairy medicine are actually a kind of plant life, but they are very different from ordinary plant life.


    General plant life, when cultivated to a certain extent, can be transformed into human form. Like other creatures, it can be cultivated, improved, robbed into immortals and so on.


    But the divine medicine and quasi immortal medicine are different. Maybe it is related to their huge drug properties. They can''t turn into human form and practice all kinds of skills.


    But they also have their own means of ascension and can evolve.


    After the top-level source level divine medicine reaches the extreme, it can evolve into a low-level quasi immortal medicine through extreme transformation.


    The division of quasi immortal medicine and quasi immortal, or the division of quasi immortal soldiers, is completely different.


    It is divided into low-level quasi fairy medicine, intermediate quasi fairy medicine, high-level quasi fairy medicine and top quasi fairy medicine.


    Quasi immortal medicine evolution does not need to cross immortal robbery. When it accumulates to a certain point, it can undergo extreme transformation.


    Of course, it is many times more difficult for quasi immortal drugs to evolve than other creatures.


    The two quasi fairy medicines in front of us are not low-grade, at least they are also intermediate quasi fairy medicines. This quasi fairy medicine is extremely rare and precious.


    Lu Ming also got a few quasi immortal drugs from his slain enemies before, but they are all low-grade and definitely not as high as these two strains.


    Lu Ming and dark night rose rushed out without thinking about it and chased after two quasi immortals.


    Two quasi immortal drugs found Lu Ming and dark night rose. They were frightened. They were full of light and increased their speed. They flew away like streamers.


    "Want to run in front of me?"


    In the dark night, the rose drank low and pressed her hands. Suddenly, two rose flowers appeared on the ground in front of her. The petals opened like two big mouths and swallowed two quasi immortal herbs.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5346

    "Two quasi immortals, one for each person."


    Lu Ming reached out and grabbed it. He formed a big hand and imprisoned the two roses at once.


    Dark night rose obviously wants to swallow it alone, but how can Lu Ming be willing?


    When he went through the robbery before, all the treasures along the way were looted by the dark night rose. Now when he sees the quasi fairy medicine, he always wants a share.


    "You are a big man, and you haggle with me, a little woman..."


    The dark night rose glanced at Lu Ming.


    "You''re not a little girl..."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "How do I know I''m not young?"


    The dark night rose held her chest up.


    Lu Ming: "


    Lu Ming said no more, released one of the rose flowers and gave it back to the dark night rose. He grabbed the other rose flower. When his strength shook, he scattered the rose flowers and revealed the quasi fairy medicine inside.


    Suddenly, a strong smell of medicine came.


    "This seems to be the root of ancient trees?"


    Lu Ming looked carefully and couldn''t help his heart beating faster.


    He once saw in ancient books that ancient trees, a kind of healing medicine, extract essence, not only can quickly repair the body, but also can quickly repair the root.


    In quasi fairyland, the physical injury is nothing. It can be repaired as long as it takes some time.


    What is difficult to recover is the source root and soul.


    Once the source root and soul are damaged, it will be very troublesome and time-consuming to repair.


    For example, those remnant immortals in the boundless universe, such as Canglin of the sub fairy family, have been cultivating for a long time, mainly hurting their souls.


    Of course, immortals are called immortal souls.


    The roots of ancient trees, which can repair the roots, are of great value.


    Dark night rose is very unwilling and wants to swallow two alone. However, her cultivation is only three to rob quasi immortals. Her strength is far inferior to Lu Ming, so she can only give up this idea.


    "Look at this medicine. At least it''s the peak of intermediate quasi immortal medicine."


    Lu Ming whispered.


    The quasi immortal medicine of the intermediate peak has a great effect on quasi immortal from three to six.


    Advanced quasi immortal medicine, which has great effect on quasi immortals above seven robberies.


    As for the top quasi fairy medicine, the efficacy is even more amazing. Ordinary real immortals can play a role.


    As for the real magic medicine, it is even more mysterious. All the immortals have to break their heads and compete.


    The root of the ancient tree is struggling in Lu Ming''s energy palm. He wants to escape, but he is firmly controlled by Lu Ming.


    "After merging with the past body and the future body, it will be planted in Taishang immortal city."


    Lu Ming thought.


    Lu Ming didn''t carry taishangxian city just in case.


    Dark night rose seems to have space treasure. She collected the root ancient tree, looked at Lu Ming and said, "you don''t seem to have space treasure. Do you want to plant it here and I''ll take care of it for you?"


    "No."


    Lu Ming refused directly.


    Planted in the dark night rose, it''s really meat buns beating dogs. There''s no return.


    They continued to rush out, and soon after, they finally rushed out of the underground palace.


    The castle occupied by the evil universe was also broken, and there were ruins everywhere.


    In some places, they are red with blood, and can see mutilated corpses from time to time.


    Obviously, the whole castle was destroyed. The evil beings living here do not know how many deaths and injuries.


    Anyway, when I looked up, I couldn''t see a living creature. The crazy man who didn''t destroy the family also disappeared.


    In the boundless world, only the two of them were left.


    "Dark night rose, can you talk about it now?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Say what?"


    "What exactly is your origin? Why don''t those who don''t kill you? You said you were a creature on the immortal battlefield. Why didn''t you go crazy and why did you appear in the boundless universe? "


    Lu Ming often asks questions in his heart.


    "My origin is very clear. I come from the immortal battlefield and belong to the rose family. As for why I am not crazy, I guess I have something to do with the seal deep in my body. It may be the seal my grandfather gave me."


    Dark night rose said, speaking of this, her eyes showed a thick sadness.


    "Your grandfather?"


    "Yes, my grandfather was the leader of the rose family and a strong man in the whole immortal battlefield. When the accident happened, I happened to be next to my grandfather, and suddenly the world shook, and then I fell into darkness. I guess my grandfather must have found something, sealed me heavily and sealed my potential, so I saved my life, It''s not crazy. "


    Dark night rose way, seems to fall into the memory.


    "Then why did you appear in the boundless universe?"


    Lu Ming continued to ask.


    "Because a person, he brought me to the boundless universe from the immortal battlefield, and she also awakened me from the darkness."


    Dark night rose way.


    "Who?"


    Lu Ming is curious.


    "Ye Qing!"


    "Ye Qing?" Lu Ming has never heard of this name.


    "It''s a very old creature for your boundless universe, far beyond the era of the rise of the three kings of the human race, but I know that Ye Qing''s talent is amazing, ancient and modern, and his talent will not be worse than the three of the human race. If he lives to now, I don''t know how strong he is."


    Dark night rose way.


    "What about him? Why have I never heard of him?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "I don''t know. Although I was sealed and survived, I also suffered unimaginable trauma. Although I was awakened by Ye Qing, I fell into a deep sleep after coming to the boundless universe. When I woke up again, I met Xie Nianqing."


    "I''ve also looked up the news about Ye Qing, but I can''t find out because the universe was blasted. I don''t know whether Ye Qing fell or where he went?"


    The dark night rose sighed.


    "Can you tell me something about the immortal battlefield? For example, the origin of immortal battlefield? And the legend of the creator. "


    Lu Ming continued to ask.


    "I was very young and didn''t know much, but the legend of the creator was true."


    Dark night rose way.


    "Is the creator true?"


    Lu Ming''s heart jumped. Isn''t the creator the speculation of all the creatures in the universe? Is there really a creator?


    "I once vaguely heard my grandfather mention that there is a creator in the world, but my grandfather seemed very taboo and didn''t say much."


    Then the dark night rose said something else.


    For example, she once came to this underground palace with his grandfather.


    For example, the universe that turned into the original battlefield, the predecessor of the universe, should be the universe attached to the fairy battlefield.


    Because there were some floating in the universe around the immortal battlefield, and there were some weak races.


    Therefore, she can find many opportunities by instinct.


    "The heaven and the yellow, you know? Is it the race of immortal battlefield? "


    Lu Ming asked again.


    Although it is said that the Huangtian clan and the Cangtian clan were bred from the yin-yang cosmic sea, Lu Ming is a little unconvinced and suspects that the two clans came from the immortal battlefield.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5347

    "No!"


    Dark night rose shook her head directly and said, "although I was very small and didn''t know much, I still knew some common sense. At that time, there were not only the heaven and the yellow sky, but also the yin-yang cosmic sea."


    what?


    Lu Ming had a huge earthquake in his heart.


    The answer of dark night rose far exceeded Lu Ming''s expectation.


    At that time, there were not only the heaven and the yellow sky, but also the yin-yang cosmic sea.


    In other words, the yin-yang cosmic sea appeared only after the accident on the immortal battlefield.


    The Cangtian clan and the Huangtian clan are probably really bred by the cosmic sea of yin and Yang.


    But what happened in the process?


    Is the emergence of Yin-Yang cosmic sea related to the destruction of countless creatures in the immortal battlefield?


    Lu Ming found that although he knew some answers, he had more doubts.


    "At the beginning, in the boundless chaos, the immortal battlefield and the surrounding few universes were the only place where there were creatures. There was no yin-yang universe sea and tens of thousands of universes."


    Dark night rose added.


    "Come on, I said everything you asked me. As for more, I don''t know and don''t want to say."


    The dark night Rose finished, walked in the air, and went in the direction of emperor Jian and others.


    The creatures who didn''t destroy the family before killed out crazily. They waited in the past and retreated in time. It''s hundreds of thousands of miles away from here.


    However, hundreds of thousands of miles, for the dark night rose and the "present body", it was nothing, and it soon drew near.


    "No!"


    As soon as they approached, their faces changed greatly.


    Because not far away, a burly figure standing in the air, with a terrible breath, is heading in the direction of "past body and future body".


    It''s the crazy creature who doesn''t destroy the family.


    This man is completely crazy. He will kill anyone he sees.


    "Come on!"


    The dark night rose shouted anxiously, trying to rush to save people.


    But it''s too late. The crazy creatures who don''t destroy the family are the strong ones in the field of Xiandao. How fast they are. One step forward, they will be close to the "past body, future body" and others.


    At the moment, "the past body and the future body", as well as the five quasi immortals in the wilderness, as well as emperor Jianyi and Lingheng, all have changed their faces and become bloodless.


    "It''s over. It''s a crazy creature on the immortal battlefield."


    "It''s definitely the fairy way."


    The hearts of the people were cold.


    Boom!


    The immortal immortal spirit who did not destroy the family shot out, and a huge palm shrouded down towards the people.


    There is no doubt that if this slap comes down, everyone will definitely die and will not have any chance.


    But people were unwilling.


    No matter Lu Ming, Emperor Jianyi or Lingheng, they are not people waiting to die.


    They roared, they roared, tried their best to break out the power of the source, and wanted to fight.


    At the same time, the ball also vibrated and flew out. It turned into a broken sword, and wanted to cut it out.


    But just then, the huge and boundless palm suddenly stopped.


    Then, the palm of his hand quickly took back, not killing the immortal spirit, staring at the ball, crazy eyes, restored the moment of Qingming, and was replaced by madness again.


    Then, the creatures who did not destroy the family turned and left directly, headed north, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Huh? Let''s go. "


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    Everyone else looked at the ball.


    They will not be wrong. The strong immortal who does not destroy the family retreats because of the ball.


    What''s going on?


    Everyone was full of curiosity.


    "It seems that your metal pet is also from the immortal battlefield. No wonder I always have a familiar feeling."


    The rose whispered in the dark night, and her eyes were a little complicated.


    Seems to be excited about finding the same kind.


    "The ball, really comes from the immortal battlefield?"


    Lu Ming was also shocked. He had doubts before.


    Because the ball is too special, since ancient times, there have been no creatures of the same type in the Honghuang universe, not to mention the Honghuang universe, even the cosmic sea.


    Lu Ming can only doubt the immortal level battlefield.


    But why does the ball have no memory at all? There seems to be a lot of dark night roses.


    Therefore, Lu Ming asked this question to the dark night rose.


    "I speculate that this is related to my experience of reincarnation, and then with the gradual improvement of my cultivation, I gradually know something."


    "In my previous life, I was ignorant and didn''t know anything."


    Dark night rose explained.


    Lu Ming suddenly realized that most of it was so.


    "In the future, with the improvement of cultivation, I think your metal pet will also remember some things, or be stimulated by some things, and may awaken some memories."


    "And I decided that like me, he was also blocked by others. When there was a drastic change in the immortal battlefield, there should be a top strong man around him."


    Dark night rose way.


    Lu Ming is not surprised but happy.


    The ball has been so abnormal, and the potential has not fully burst out?


    What a pervert it would be if it broke out completely?


    However, this is a good thing for him, not a bad thing.


    "The ball is the living creature of the immortal battlefield, but it appears in the boundless universe. Is it the same as you that Ye Qing brought it?"


    "I don''t know. I woke up briefly and then continued to sleep. I don''t know much."


    As they chatted, they hurried on their way and soon merged with the past and future.


    The past body and future body have never used Lu Ming''s own appearance and do not want to expose the art of cutting three corpses. Therefore, the five quasi immortals in Honghuang and the first emperor Jian did not associate "past body and future body" with Lu Ming, but thought they were Lu Ming''s friends.


    Even the dark night rose doesn''t know.


    The art of cutting three corpses is very important and must not be disclosed easily.


    In particular, the Trinity, once displayed, can make Lu Ming''s combat power soar again, and make Lu Ming challenge the six extreme breaking level demons of the Tianzhi family.


    "Lu Ming, where are you going next?"


    Dark night rose way.


    "Naturally hunt and kill the living creatures in the Yin world, especially the living creatures in the Yin evil universe, to obtain combat achievements."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Then we won''t be together. In my impression, there are several underground palaces. I don''t know whether they have been found. I want to find them. There is definitely an opportunity in each underground palace. If you need your help at that time, are you interested?"


    Asked the dark night rose.


    Naturally, she took a fancy to Lu Ming''s combat power.


    Even if she broke the seal and released her potential, in terms of combat effectiveness, the first war at the same level may not be stronger than Lu Ming.


    "Naturally interested."


    Lu Ming answered directly.


    The underground palaces of the immortal battlefield were built by the creatures of the original immortal battlefield. It definitely contains opportunities. Why would he not be interested.


    "How can I find you then?" Dark night rose way.


    "Lu Ming, if you want to hunt people in the Yin evil universe, you can only go to the East. As far as we know, most of the creatures in the Yin evil universe are distributed in the East."


    The Qin and Han Dynasties, one of the five quasi immortals in Honghuang, said.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5348

    Lu Ming nodded and told dark night rose that if necessary, you can go to the easternmost main city to find him.


    After that, dark night rose left with emperor Jian and Lingheng.


    "Predecessors, you have been hunting creatures in the universe before? Why stare at the Yin evil universe? "


    Lu Ming asks several Honghuang quasi immortals.


    He had heard several conversations between the immortals and the beings in the Yin evil universe before. He knew more or less, but he wanted to know more carefully.


    "At the end of the flood, the Yin world invaded the flood universe on a large scale, led by three universes, namely, the Yin evil universe, the skeleton universe and the Styx universe."


    "These three universes dealt with the three strong families in the wasteland at that time, the Styx universe, the demon family, the skeleton universe, the witch family, the Yin evil universe and the human family."


    "Of course, it''s just the general direction. It''s very chaotic during the war. It''s normal to attack together. Among them, the Yin evil universe is the most vicious. They take the Honghuang people as their rations. No matter how high or low their accomplishments are, they all become rations. Even ordinary people don''t let go."


    "In the first World War, many Terrans died, but I''m afraid there were more Terrans eaten by the Yin evil universe."


    Speaking of this, the Qin and Han Dynasties gnashed their teeth and were extremely angry.


    "Damn it."


    When Lu Ming heard it, an angry flame rushed out of his chest.


    A scholar can be killed but not humiliated. When the two sides fight, they kill and eat. Moreover, even ordinary mortals and people without cultivation don''t let go. It''s damn.


    Lu Ming decided that he was staring at the Yin evil universe.


    "Therefore, after we came to the quasi immortal battlefield, we have been staring at the Yin evil universe and hunting secretly. However, there are too many people in the Yin evil universe in the East, and our strength is too weak, so we hunt and kill the creatures of the Yin evil universe nearby."


    Qin and Han explained.


    Yin evil universe ranks fifth in the Yin world. It is extremely powerful. Experts are like clouds and quasi immortals are like rain. Naturally, there are more experts in the central region than before.


    Those of the thousand Yin childe belt are only a small part of the Yin evil universe in the central region, and most of them are still in the East.


    In the east of the central region, there are two main cities, one occupied by the sun and the other by the Yin world. There are a large number of Yin evil cosmic creatures distributed there.


    "Good. Let''s go east."


    Lu Ming''s eyes twinkled with cold light.


    "We''ll go with you."


    The five immortals in Honghuang nodded and didn''t refuse.


    "Several elders, your injury is very serious. If you want to go to the East, you must take good care of your injury."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "I''m afraid our injury can''t be cured in a short time."


    The Qin and Han Dynasties sighed.


    Lu Ming checked and found that the five quasi immortals in Honghuang were seriously injured.


    The main thing is not the physical injury. The physical injury has recovered long ago.


    Mainly the injury of the source root and soul.


    There are cracks on the source roots of the five quasi immortals. Their souls are almost cracked and dim.


    Too cruel.


    Childe qianyin and others, although they released the five quasi immortals in Honghuang, they secretly laid down Yin hands and hurt the five quasi immortals.


    I''m afraid the five prospective immortals will take a long time to recover from such an injury.


    At that time, the immortal robbery will come. They can''t resist it at all. They will only fall under the immortal robbery.


    What a vicious means.


    This is mostly the plan of young master qianyin.


    "I don''t know if this man is dead. If he isn''t dead, I''ll kill him myself sooner or later."


    Lu Ming swore secretly.


    Later, he thought of the root of ancient trees, the root of ancient trees, but it can cure roots.


    It seems that it''s the right time to get it.


    Immediately, Lu Ming took out the roots of ancient trees.


    The five prospective immortals in Honghuang were shocked to see the ancient trees at their roots.


    This quasi immortal medicine is very rare. There are not many in the whole universe. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming has one in his hand.


    Lu Ming began to refine the liquid medicine.


    The power of quasi immortal medicine is much stronger than that of source level divine medicine.


    The top-level source level divine medicine can only extract one drop of source divine medicine liquid a month, but quasi immortal medicine can extract several drops a month.


    Extract the liquid medicine and take it to the Qin and Han Dynasties. As expected, the effect is excellent. The cracks on the roots of several people are being repaired quickly.


    As for their souls, Lu Ming plans to pass them immortality.


    Lu Ming didn''t want to swallow the quasi immortal art of immortality alone.


    He originally planned to pass it on to Xie Nianqing and others. Some people with good character in the boundless universe can also pass it on.


    This is a life-saving quasi fairy art, which is of great use to the development of the universe.


    However, before passing it on to them, Lu Ming had to understand it first before he could teach it.


    Otherwise, there is no way to spread it.


    They left here and found a secluded place. Lu Ming began to understand the immortal art, while the five quasi immortals in Honghuang continued to heal.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few months passed.


    In a few months, Lu Ming finally understood the immortal art and began to practice.


    When he was running immortal, his soul glowed and became stronger slowly.


    Although the extent of strengthening is slow, it is indeed strengthening.


    Not only the soul is getting stronger, but also the body is getting stronger slowly, but the amplitude is not as fast as the soul.


    It was a surprise.


    It seems that immortality is not only a life saving skill. After cultivation, the soul becomes extremely tough and has amazing recovery. Even the strength can be improved.


    After long-term cultivation, the body and soul can definitely be greatly improved.


    Then, Lu Ming passed on his initial understanding of the successful immortal technique to the five quasi immortals in Honghuang.


    The five quasi immortals in Honghuang knew that this was the quasi immortality obtained from the immortal battlefield. They were all moved. They thanked Lu seriously and bowed down.


    Lu Ming not only traded his life for them, but also took out the root ancient tree medicine and such precious quasi fairies. They were really moved by his selflessness.


    "Predecessors, you and I have come out of the famine together. We should help each other in the same boat. There is no need to thank you."


    Lu Ming quickly picked up the five prospective immortals.


    The five people were even more moved. At this time, they could be devastated by Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, please put a ban on our souls."


    The Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly said.


    "Why?"


    Lu Ming was surprised.


    "Immortality is too important. If we fall on the hands of other universes, or even the Yin evil universe, I''m afraid we will be searched by them. In that way, immortality will be learned by them and must be banned. Once we search the soul, the soul will explode."


    Qin and Han Dynasties.


    "This..."


    Lu Ming hesitated. He knew what Qin and Han Dynasties said was reasonable, but it was not good to let him do it.


    "I know you''re embarrassed, so let''s fight each other."


    The Qin and Han Dynasties to several other quasi immortals.


    Then, the five quasi immortals shot at each other and put a ban on each other''s souls. Only then did they begin to understand the immortal art.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5349

    The five people of Qin and Han Dynasties began to understand the immortal art. In the twinkling of an eye, it was half a year.


    The quasi immortality of Qin and Han Dynasties began to practice when they had almost understood it. Their souls glowed and the cracks on them were slowly repaired.


    "I feel that I can recover without a few months of practice."


    Qin and Han surprised.


    The mystery of immortality is beyond their imagination.


    It''s just a matter of practice. What they understand is only a few fur. It has such a magical effect.


    They plan to practice here, and then go east after they recover.


    Roar! Roar


    Suddenly, several low roars sounded, and several black streamers quickly killed Lu Ming.


    "Alien!"


    As soon as Lu Ming''s face changed, he saw clearly and rushed at his black streamer. It was several different species.


    It was the first time he had been attacked by a different species since he came to the central region.


    He hasn''t been attacked by different species before, perhaps because his cultivation is only three robbery quasi immortals.


    Now the breakthrough to the four quasi immortals has attracted alien attacks.


    Lu Ming appeared with a long gun in his hand and stabbed it out with several spears.


    Boom, boom


    A series of roars, one by one, flew out.


    "Be careful, it''s heterogeneous."


    The five prospective immortals in the wilderness drank and rushed to Lu Ming. They gathered together with Lu Ming and stared around cautiously.


    There are five different species.


    It can be seen from the breath that two are equivalent to five quasi immortals and three are equivalent to four quasi immortals.


    "Fortunately, there is no alien equivalent to six robbery quasi immortals, perhaps because my strength is not strong enough."


    Lu Ming thought.


    The idea had just fallen. A low roar came from a distance, and a terrible breath rushed out like a mountain falling into the sea.


    A tall and majestic alien appeared.


    Equivalent to six quasi immortals.


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s face changed slightly, while the five quasi immortals in Honghuang changed wildly.


    Alien species are extremely difficult to deal with. They are generally much stronger than quasi immortal drugs at the same level, and they are extremely difficult to kill.


    It''s equivalent to six kinds of quasi immortals. Even in the heyday of the five quasi immortals, they are difficult to deal with and can only escape.


    Roar!


    Six robber quasi immortal level alien roared and jumped, like a black lightning, towards Lu Ming, with amazing speed.


    That roar, which contained soul attack, suddenly shrouded Lu Ming and others.


    "You stand back."


    Lu Ming drank heavily and stepped forward. At the same time, he cut out his body with a sword. The sword was broad and blocked the attack of heterogeneous souls.


    The five quasi immortals in Honghuang were seriously injured and were not strong enough to compete with these aliens.


    After the future body blocked the soul attack, now the body shot out and collided with a sharp claw of the six quasi immortal level alien.


    With a bang, Lu Ming trembled and retreated more than ten steps.


    And the alien, his body shape just shook.


    There is no doubt that the powerful combat power is much stronger than the general six robbery quasi immortals.


    General six robbery quasi immortals encounter six robbery aliens, which is absolutely not worth it. They have to escape.


    At this time, the other five aliens also forced them to besiege Lu Ming together with the six robbery aliens.


    "It seems that we can display the Trinity."


    Lu Ming made a decision.


    There are no outsiders here, only the five quasi immortals in Honghuang. It''s nothing to be known by them.


    He believed that the character of the five immortals would not talk nonsense and would keep it a secret for him.


    Make a decision and don''t hesitate.


    The three bodies gathered together to form a more explosive force. Led by the present body, he stabbed a gun at the six robbery alien.


    This shot is stabbed in the Trinity state, with amazing attack power.


    Poof!


    The heads of the six different species burst directly, and then the body burst, and finally turned into energy.


    "This..."


    The five prospective immortals in Honghuang were shocked.


    Why did Lu Ming suddenly burst out of such combat power?


    The attack power of that move just now has far exceeded that of six robbers, and even entered the field of seven robbers.


    It''s just four robbery quasi immortals. It''s incredible that they can break out a combat power comparable to seven robbery quasi immortals.


    Is it a joint attack array?


    It''s impossible. The three person joint attack array can''t be so powerful.


    The five Honghuang quasi immortals turned countless thoughts, and Lu Ming has continued to fight.


    Five spears were fired away.


    The remaining five aliens, who could resist Lu Ming''s attack, all burst and fell on the spot.


    Although the fighting power of different species is strong, it is only stronger than that of quasi immortals at the same level. It has not been exaggerated to the point of fighting across levels. Under Lu Ming''s Trinity, it is naturally vulnerable.


    "Please keep Lu Ming confidential."


    Lu Ming threw a fist at the five people in the Qin and Han Dynasties.


    "This is natural."


    The five quickly nodded, followed by a smile.


    Lu Ming still has such unique skills. His combat power is far beyond their imagination.


    However, the stronger Lu Ming is, the happier they are.


    Now that it has been exposed, Lu Ming is not hiding and tucking in. His mind moves. The past and future incarnate into two lights and rush into Lu Ming''s body.


    It has attracted a wave of aliens. I believe there should be no aliens in this place in the short term. They continue to stay here to heal.


    Sure enough, no alien species appeared in the next few months.


    Of course, this is also related to Lu Ming''s cultivation. If Lu Ming''s cultivation reaches the six robbery quasi immortals, with his talent, I''m afraid he will always attract different species.


    A few months later, the five prospective immortals in the famine basically recovered from their injuries, and then they went to the East.


    Sure enough, after leaving here for a period of time, they were attacked by different species.


    However, this time, there were no six quasi immortal level aliens, only a few five quasi immortal level aliens, which had no pressure on everyone.


    Lu Ming doesn''t need to show the Trinity at all. He can deal with it. Moreover, with the help of the five quasi immortals in the wilderness, he easily defeated several different species.


    Huh?


    Lu Ming frowned slightly. He just had an inexplicable feeling that someone was staring at them in the dark.


    But when you feel it carefully, you can''t detect anything.


    Looking at the five quasi immortals in Honghuang, it seems that nothing has been found.


    Lu Ming didn''t say anything. They continued to set off.


    Shortly after Lu Ming left, a figure appeared on the ground. He was an expert in the Yin evil universe and was at the level of six robbers.


    "This boy is not dead. The crazy creature must have something to do with this boy. I want to report it to childe qianyin immediately."


    The creatures of the Yin evil universe whispered and disappeared in a flash.


    Not far away, there are some figures in a valley.


    The number of people is about twenty. The first person is childe qianyin.


    However, childe qianyin was in a bad state. He was pale. He sat on a pile of jade and was healing.


    A figure flew into the valley from the outside.


    It was the figure that saw Lu Ming and them before.


    "Young master, your subordinates have something important to report."


    The figure said.


    Childe qianyin opened his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5350

    "Say!"


    Young master qianyin''s cold and deep voice sounded.


    "My subordinates just inspected around and found Lu Ming and five prospective immortals in the wilderness."


    Report the figure of Lu Ming you found before.


    "What?"


    Childe qianyin''s voice rose abruptly, and a powerful breath surged up on his body. The killing intention in his eyes soared, as if to turn into essence.


    "Lu Ming, he''s not dead."


    Childe qianyin added, his voice was even colder, like a fierce ghost climbing out of Jiuyou.


    Childe qianyin was really surprised. He thought that Lu Ming and dark night rose had already died under the underground palace.


    After all, Lu Ming and dark night rose bear the brunt of the crazy creature. In the face of those characters, they will die.


    The reason why they were able to escape was that there were many people and distracted the attention of crazy creatures. Even so, childe qianyin was swept by the aftershocks and seriously injured.


    "Absolutely true!"


    The patrolling figure nodded.


    "What about the dark night rose, is it there?"


    Childe qianyin asked.


    "No, I only saw Lu Ming and five wanhuang quasi immortals."


    The figure reported.


    "Childe, this Lu Ming, kill or not?"


    On the side, another man asked.


    "Kill, must kill."


    Childe qianyin''s eyes were full of killing intention, showing a crazy and ferocious color, and said: "this Lu Ming must die. Moreover, I want him to die miserably, cut off his meat piece by piece and eat it in front of him..."


    Childe qianyin hates Lu Ming.


    This time, they lost too much.


    In that castle, the number of four quasi immortals, five quasi immortals and six quasi immortals exceeded 500.


    However, so many people almost died.


    There are only dozens left.


    I''m afraid one tenth has not been preserved.


    Four or five hundred robberies to six robberies are quasi immortals, which is not a small loss for the powerful Yin evil universe.


    And most of these people are under the pulse of Childe qianyin.


    How many quasi immortals are there under his pulse?


    The loss is too great. Even if he goes back, he will be punished.


    Although, as long as the real immortal survives, the Immortal King will not die, and it doesn''t matter how many quasi immortals die. With the continuous cultivation and improvement of latecomers, the number of quasi immortals will gradually be supplemented.


    However, faults will appear in a short time, and the impact is still great.


    Because some things, in some places, immortals are difficult to do and go, and quasi immortals need to be used.


    Lu Ming caused all this.


    At the beginning, if it hadn''t been for Lu Ming''s inexplicable robbery, if it hadn''t been for Lu Ming''s rush into the underground palace, would all this have happened?


    Lu Ming hurt him so badly that he didn''t die. Absolutely not.


    Lu Ming, he will kill.


    "But, young master, you are still injured..."


    A man on the side hesitated.


    "Although Lu Ming''s combat effectiveness is good, so many of us are enough to kill him. However, for the sake of insurance, I''d better wait for a while and kill him when my injury recovers."


    Childe qianyin is not an impulsive person after all. He suppresses his intention to kill Lu Ming and plans to send someone to stare at Lu Ming first. They follow him and heal his wounds. They will do it after he recovers.


    At the beginning, although he was only swept by the aftereffects of crazy creatures, his injury was also very serious. His soul was almost torn. It took nearly a year, and his injury had not recovered.


    Now, it is difficult for him to give full play to his combat strength. If he takes action now, it is still not safe enough.


    Immediately, he dispatched people to secretly stare at Lu Ming and others.


    Lu Ming, like before, continued on his way, but because of the inexplicable feeling before, Lu Ming kept an eye on him.


    A few days later.


    "Huh? That feeling appeared again, as if someone was staring in the dark. "


    Lu Ming frowned and felt uncomfortable all over.


    He sent out his spiritual consciousness, but found nothing.


    "Is it my illusion, or is the other party too clever at concealment? Try the Trinity. "


    Lu Ming''s mind moved, and the past body and future body appeared.


    Of course, they changed their appearance long before they came out.


    Sitting cross legged, the strength began to gather and display the Trinity.


    When displaying the Trinity, the souls of Lu Ming''s three bodies seem to be fused together. Even his spiritual consciousness has undergone qualitative changes and greatly enhanced.


    In this way, Lu Ming suddenly found that there were creatures hidden underground in the distance.


    "Well, it turned out to be the people of the Yin evil universe. It seems that some people in the Yin evil universe survived."


    Lu Ming''s mind moved, and there was a trace of coldness in his eyes.


    He has no mercy on the people in the evil universe.


    In his eyes, the people of the evil universe are worse than animals. They are executioners. It''s time to be extinct.


    "It''s definitely not just this person, there are probably others..."


    Lu Ming speculated that he did not act rashly. He planned to observe or find out the dark universe of yin and evil.


    Lu Ming remained calm and went on his way as if he hadn''t found it.


    "Well, there are two people. One left. It seems that he went to report."


    On this day, Lu Ming continued to perform Trinity observation and found that there were two people of Yin evil universe in the original underground. At this moment, one left quickly and the other was still secretly watching.


    "These people are just monitoring, but they don''t attack. Most of them are not strong enough. I want to see where those people are."


    When the man left a little farther, Lu Ming suddenly shot and rushed to the hidden man.


    The hidden man was stunned: "did he find me? My cultivation is higher than him, and he has also practiced the unique hiding skill of the Yin evil universe. Even if his cultivation is higher than me, it is not easy to find me. How can he find me?"


    "No, let''s go."


    The man tried to escape, but it was too late.


    Lu Ming showed his Trinity and pressed down with great strength. He immediately imprisoned the man. The hidden man couldn''t even speak.


    Touch!


    Then, the powerful force pressed down and disappeared into the ground. The man didn''t even scream. His body was crushed all over, the source burst and his soul annihilated.


    All this happened between lightning and flint. The person of the Yin evil universe who went away did not find it at all.


    "Several elders, I suspect that there are people in the Yin evil universe not far away. First enter my space treasure and I''ll have a look."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Qin and Han Dynasties wanted to fight side by side with Lu Ming.


    But Lu Ming said that many people are afraid of being discovered by the other party. He is easy to act alone.


    The Qin and Han Dynasties and others also knew that Lu Ming was powerful, so they didn''t say much. They all entered the supreme immortal city, and then Lu Ming followed the man who had left earlier.


    The distance is not very far. About 100000 li away, Lu Ming sensed some breath.


    Lu Ming astringed his breath and observed it in the dark.


    "Thousand Yin childe!"


    Lu Ming saw childe qianyin at a glance.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5351

    Lu Ming sees the thousand Yin childe in the crowd at a glance, and Lu Ming immediately judges that the thousand Yin childe has not recovered from his serious injury.


    "This guy is really lucky, but obviously he didn''t recover from his serious injury, so he sent someone to follow him secretly. He didn''t do it immediately. He probably wanted to do it after his injury healed."


    Lu Ming easily guessed the idea of Childe qianyin.


    There was a trace of killing intention in his eyes. He was considering whether to take action and catch all these people.


    He observed carefully and looked at it secretly.


    There are twenty-five people in the Yin evil universe.


    Judging by the breath, most of them are six quasi immortals, five quasi immortals, and only three.


    In other words, there are twenty-two six robbery quasi immortals in addition to the thousand Yin childe.


    It has to be said that this is a powerful force, and it is difficult to annihilate them all.


    If it weren''t for the anti heaven means of Trinity, let alone fighting, Lu Ming would be killed if he went out.


    "It''s unwise to kill them directly. Wait for the opportunity slowly and weaken their strength slowly."


    Lu Ming thought.


    His most important card now is the Trinity. Moreover, childe qianyin and others don''t know that he has the Trinity at all. They only know that Lu Ming''s combat power is more than the general six robbery quasi immortal.


    Because in the underground palace, Lu Ming tried his best to suppress the two six robbery quasi immortals.


    Add a few more six robbery quasi immortals, and Lu Ming will not be his opponent.


    This can be fully utilized.


    Soon, Lu Ming came up with a plan, and then quietly withdrew, released the Qin and Han Dynasties and others, and told them his plan.


    Then, we acted according to the plan.


    They ambushed not far away. Sure enough, soon after, a figure flew out.


    It''s the person who watched Lu Ming before. Obviously, this person will continue to go back to watch Lu Ming and them.


    When this person left childe qianyin and others at a sufficient distance, Lu Ming shot directly.


    There was no suspense as a result. The man was easily killed.


    Then they continued to ambush.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few days passed.


    "Liu Yue, why don''t they come back and report?"


    Childe qianyin frowned.


    Liu Yue was one of the two people who monitored Lu Ming.


    According to his instructions, he would come back every two days to report Lu Ming''s movements, so that they could follow in secret.


    But now three days have passed and have not come back to report.


    Childe qianyin has a bad feeling.


    "Shouldn''t Liu Yue be found?"


    Humane.


    "It''s reasonable to say that Liu Yue and his disciples are six robbers of quasi immortals, and they have also practiced mysterious hiding skills. If they hide wholeheartedly, and if the distance is far enough, seven robbers of quasi immortals are not easy to find. How can they find it?"


    Another raised questions.


    "There''s definitely something wrong. Otherwise, Liu Yue and others can''t stop reporting. Send someone to investigate. You five together. No, add two more and seven together. If there''s any problem, come back and report immediately."


    Childe qianyin ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Immediately someone took command, and the seven six robbery quasi immortals immediately set out and went to Lu Ming''s location.


    In their opinion, the seven six robbery quasi immortals are enough to deal with Lu Ming and them.


    Among the five immortals, only two are six immortals. As for the three immortals, it''s not a worry.


    The remaining five six robbing quasi immortals should have more than enough to deal with Lu Ming.


    However, after the seven six robbery quasi immortals left, childe qianyin still felt uneasy and sent five six robbery quasi immortals as helpers.


    "Two groups of people have been sent in succession. Then, there are only twelve people left, including three five robbery prospective immortals."


    Lu Ming and others hidden in the dark can see clearly.


    It''s time to do it.


    Lu Ming and others secretly lurked away towards qianyin childe and others.


    After approaching a distance, the five people of the Qin and Han Dynasties stopped.


    According to Lu Ming''s plan, Lu Ming can kill alone. The five people in the Qin and Han Dynasties don''t have to fight. They stay in the dark to kill the people of the Yin and evil universe who escaped.


    Even Lu Ming put the ball in another position and asked him to stay here and kill the people of the evil universe who escaped.


    Lu Ming, alone, stealthily lurks towards the young master qianyin. He wants to make a sneak attack and kill several experts at one stroke to weaken the strength of the other party.


    However, childe qianyin''s spiritual sense was extremely sharp. When Lu Ming approached, he immediately found it.


    Childe qianyin suddenly looked at Lu Ming, waved his hand and cut a sword light and split at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s body flashed and avoided the sword light.


    Boom!


    The sword light cut on the ground, leaving a deep scar.


    However, Lu Ming was also exposed.


    "Lu Ming, it''s you."


    Childe qianyin uttered a surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect Lu Ming to appear here.


    How brave!


    "Go and kill him."


    Childe qianyin ordered.


    Beside him, there are eight six robber quasi immortals, more than enough to deal with one Lu Ming.


    Suddenly, eight six quasi immortals turned into eight streamers and rushed to Lu Ming. The eight terrible smells locked Lu Ming in.


    They have enough confidence.


    Lu Mingcai only robbed four quasi immortals. Even if he was strong, he could not deal with eight six quasi immortals.


    Unless it is the most terrible demon of the Tianzhi family, the existence of the level of breaking the pole six times, and has practiced the powerful quasi fairies of the Tianzhi family, it is possible.


    This is what Lu Ming wants.


    The past body and the future body appear silently and display the Trinity.


    The three forces merge into a more powerful force and pour into the "present body".


    Whew!


    A huge spear awn pierced out.


    "Bad..."


    When Lu Ming stabbed a shot, the eight quasi immortals felt bad, but it was too late.


    The terrible spear has been stabbed.


    One of the middle-aged men, the first to bear the brunt, was stabbed by a gun awn and his body exploded directly.


    The spear continued to stab back.


    Bang bang!


    Three people in a row were pierced by the gun awn and fell directly.


    The remaining four people, the dead, all took risks and retreated madly.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drank heavily and tried his best. The spear swept out. The terrible force broke out and pressed the remaining four six robbery quasi immortals.


    "Block!"


    The four six robber quasi immortals roared and tried their best to resist, but the four joined hands and were still defeated. When the long gun was pressed down, their bodies shook wildly, retreated violently, and vomited blood.


    Lu Ming didn''t give them a chance to breathe and continued to kill them.


    Touch!


    Another six robbery quasi immortal was blasted and directly fell.


    When Lu Ming performed the Trinity, the ordinary six robbery quasi immortals were vulnerable and crushed.


    Another sweep of the spear, another six robbery quasi immortal also fell.


    There are two left.


    "Damn it..."


    Not far away, childe qianyin roared and fled to the distance.


    He is very decisive. Although Lu Ming''s combat power is far beyond his expectations, he knows that Lu Ming''s combat power has reached the level of seven robbing quasi immortals.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5352

    Childe qianyin saw that Lu Ming''s combat power had reached the level of seven robbing quasi immortals.


    If he were in his heyday, he would be fearless.


    But now he has not recovered from his serious injury. He is definitely not Lu Ming''s opponent. In World War I, he will probably fall.


    Therefore, childe qianyin made a decision in an instant and escaped alone.


    "Don''t try to escape."


    The ball has been staring at the field. Although his guarding position is inconsistent with that of qianyin childe''s escape, it is not too far away. As soon as he saw qianyin childe''s escape, he immediately turned into a sword light. In a flash, he appeared not far away from qianyin childe and hit him with a sword.


    The ball that robbed the quasi immortal was turned into a man Wang zhanjian, and its strength was very terrible. It vaguely sent out an air of immortal soldiers, which made the childe qianyin jump wildly.


    At the critical moment, childe qianyin stabbed a sword and collided with the war sword transformed by the ball. When he heard the sound, the sword Qi overflowed, and the war sword transformed by the ball shook and flew back.


    But childe qianyin was also blocked and stopped.


    "Several elders, these people are for you."


    Lu Ming didn''t care to continue to bombard the rest of the people. He stepped out, his body was like electricity, and rushed to childe qianyin. Before the people arrived, the long gun was like a huge mountain and hit childe qianyin.


    This move was performed in the state of Trinity. If childe qianyin had said well in his heyday, he couldn''t stop his serious injury now.


    Although he did his best and even burned his potential, he was still worse after all.


    With a bang, childe qianyin flew out and hit the ground.


    "Ball ball, you go to help the elders of Qin and Han Dynasties and others. Give it to me here."


    Lu Ming said to the ball, his eyes like electricity, staring at the ground.


    At the moment, there are five people left in the Yin evil universe, three five robbers and two six robbers. They are just entangled by the Qin and Han Dynasties, and the two sides start a fierce fight.


    The sword body moved, the sword light broke through the air and killed one of the five robbery quasi immortals.


    The ball had no suspense about the five robbery quasi immortals. When the sword light twisted, the five robbery quasi immortals were torn apart.


    "Go!"


    A six robber quasi immortal in the Yin evil universe roared and tried his best to fight with the Qin and Han Dynasties. They retreated at the same time. He took the opportunity to rush back and wanted to escape.


    But the sword body of the ball trembled, flew into the air, and then scattered countless sword lights, cutting into the quasi immortal of the Yin evil universe.


    This move comes from Wang Duanjian. The sword cuts all directions. Even the six robbers are not easy to rush out and are blocked.


    The Qin and Han Dynasties and others attacked madly.


    Lu Ming.


    "Hum, I want to escape."


    Lu Ming stared at the ground with cold eyes.


    Childe qianyin also mastered the mysterious hiding method. He hid underground and hid his breath. He wanted to escape silently.


    Unfortunately, Lu Ming is now in a trinity state. He has strong spiritual awareness and extremely sharp, and accurately captures the track of Childe qianyin.


    Whew!


    Lu Ming stood in mid air and stabbed his long gun at the ground.


    The Spear''s awn was extremely sharp. It stabbed a smooth cave directly on the ground and stabbed childe qianyin.


    "Damn it..."


    Childe qianyin knew that Lu Ming had found himself. He roared in his heart and could only resist with all his strength.


    Boom!


    There was a big explosion underground, the rubble splashed, a big pit appeared, and the childe qianyin blew out, with hair scattered and blood spilling from the corners of his mouth.


    The wounds that have not been healed, such as the source root and soul, have appeared some cracks again.


    "Take you on the road."


    Lu Ming opens his mouth indifferently and makes a crazy attack. He wants to make a quick decision and solve the qianyin childe as soon as possible.


    After all, the Trinity state consumes a lot of original power, and Lu Ming can''t support it for long.


    We must solve qianyin childe in the Trinity state, otherwise, it is not easy to leave qianyin childe.


    Under Lu Ming''s crazy attack, childe qianyin couldn''t resist. Lu Ming''s attack was like watching the surging waves and trying to tear him apart.


    Touch!


    Finally, childe qianyin screamed and his body burst.


    The soul of young master qianyin wants to escape with Yuangen, but where did he escape.


    The spear awn covered down, and the childe qianyin roared hysterically.


    "Lu Ming, you will die sooner or later, and your boundless universe will be destroyed by my Yin evil universe again sooner or later, ah..."


    Young master qianyin roared wildly.


    "Noisy!"


    Lu Ming''s indifferent voice sounded.


    Then, childe qianyin''s voice stopped suddenly, and his soul and source root burst.


    The top demon of the evil universe just fell.


    Young master qianyin is definitely the strongest demon in Yangjian. When in the original territory, his combat power can be ranked in the top ten of the original list of that session.


    But after arriving at the quasi immortal, he was surpassed by some demons of the Cangtian family because the quasi immortal skill of the Cangtian family is too strong.


    However, childe qianyin was able to fight across levels when he robbed quasi immortals six times, which is enough to show his horror.


    At the beginning, the reason why soul life could fight against the four Asian seven quasi immortals with six quasi immortals was because the Asian people were suppressed in the boundless universe.


    A trace of soul mark was absorbed by jade, and Lu Ming suddenly had 2500 more combat achievements.


    A six robber quasi immortal was originally 500 meritorious deeds, which is five times that of the other six robber quasi immortals.


    At this time, another battlefield is about to end the battle.


    With the addition of the ball, there is almost no suspense. At the moment, only two six robbery quasi immortals are left to survive, but they are seriously injured.


    Finally, he was killed by the Qin and Han Dynasties and another six robbery quasi immortal.


    Lu Ming didn''t intervene. He can''t eat alone. He also wants others to get some war achievements.


    Qiu Qiu didn''t get a jade medal. Even if he killed the enemy, he didn''t have any combat merit. Naturally, he was given to the Qin and Han Dynasties and others.


    After quickly cleaning up the battlefield, several people immediately left here and went in the direction of those people in the Yin evil universe.


    He didn''t intend to let go of the twelve masters of the Yin evil universe who left before. He wanted to destroy them all.


    I want to recover to the peak as soon as possible so that I can play the Trinity.


    After a period of time, they found the trace of people in the Yin evil universe.


    Twelve six robbery prospective immortals have gathered together to discuss things.


    "I didn''t find Liu Yue or even Lu Ming. What''s the matter?"


    Someone spoke.


    "I estimate that Liu Yue and most of them were found. Lu Ming ran away after killing Liu Yue."


    Another humanity.


    "What now? Go back? "


    "There''s no merit. I''m sure I''ll be blamed by the childe when I go back now. We''ll be divided into two groups and pursue in two directions, but don''t be too far away. Contact me as soon as we find out."


    "OK, that''s it."


    It has been agreed that the twelve six robbing quasi immortals are divided into two groups, each group of six people pursuing in two different directions.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5353

    The reason why people in the Yin evil universe are divided into two groups is also because they have enough self-confidence.


    Each batch of six quasi immortals is enough to kill Lu Ming and others.


    Even if there is an accident, you can stay low and wait for reinforcements.


    "Very good!"


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ming smiled.


    These people from the evil universe even divide their troops. It''s really a way to die.


    Originally, twelve people were together. Even if Lu Ming shot, he was not sure that all of them would stay.


    Once the other party finds that he is defeated, he runs decisively and starts running separately. He can''t catch up with them all.


    But now there are only six people left, that''s easy.


    He, Qiuqiu and the Qin and Han Dynasties were enough to entangle six quasi immortals and kill them all.


    Lu Ming and others secretly followed one of the teams. They didn''t start immediately because Lu Ming hasn''t fully recovered.


    Follow and wait.


    A few hours later, the team stopped.


    After chasing for a while, no trace of Lu Ming was found. It seems that they don''t intend to continue their pursuit and intend to return.


    "Right now."


    Lu Mingmu shows cold light and decides to start now.


    If you don''t do it again, it will be more troublesome when the other party meets.


    Although it''s almost back to its peak, it''s almost there.


    Of course, Lu Ming will not rush out to do it directly. He has a more labor-saving way.


    He let one of them be immortal, emitting a trace of breath.


    Sure enough, as soon as the breath came out, the six quasi immortals in the Yin evil universe sensed it.


    "Someone!"


    "Who?"


    The people of the Yin evil universe drank coldly. The spirit consciousness was so tidal that it rushed towards Lu Ming.


    "Go!"


    Lu Ming deliberately gave a big drink, and then flew away with the Qin and Han Dynasties and others.


    "It''s Lu Ming."


    "They''re hiding here."


    "Want to escape, chase!"


    The six quasi immortals in the blood drinking universe, no doubt about him, tried their best to pursue Lu Ming.


    Among the wanhuang quasi immortals, there are three five robbery quasi immortals, which are obviously a little slower. They are quickly narrowed by the six quasi immortals in the Yin evil universe.


    "Fight with them."


    Lu Ming, Qin and Han Dynasties, etc. pretended to roar and turned to fight.


    "Kill!"


    Six six quasi immortals were divided into three. They surrounded and killed Lu Ming, and the other three joined hands to attack Qin and Han Dynasties and others.


    At this time, the past body and the future body emerge, the Trinity is displayed, and the power soars.


    The spear awn became extremely sharp, defeated the attack of three yin evil universe six robbery quasi immortals at once, and continued to attack them.


    Six robbers and quasi immortals in the Yin evil universe never dreamed that Lu Ming''s strength would suddenly soar. Where can he resist it?


    Bang bang!


    The three six robbers are quasi immortals. Their bodies burst, their forms and gods were destroyed, and their soul marks were absorbed by the jade amulet, which turned into Lu Ming''s combat achievements.


    The other three were almost scared to death. After a move with the Qin and Han Dynasties, they ran back.


    But where did they run? Lu Ming has already shot.


    There was no suspense about the battle. Even they didn''t have time to ask for help, they were killed by Lu Ming.


    After tidying up the booty, they went in another direction to find the remaining six people.


    After seeing the six people, Lu Ming repeated their old skills, pretended to escape, let the other party be careless, then killed them, and easily solved the six robberies and quasi immortals of the last six Yin evil universes.


    Then they continued towards the East.


    After some time, they finally came to the easternmost main city.


    On the easternmost side, there are two huge main cities, one for the sun and one for the Yin.


    This main city is more magnificent and huge than the main city in the southernmost part of the quasi immortal battlefield.


    On the city wall, there are many figures patrolling.


    "Come and stop. Which universe are you from?"


    On the wall, people drink.


    "We come from the boundless universe. This is our jade card..."


    The Qin and Han Dynasties shouted loudly and took out their own jade cards.


    "The boundless universe?"


    Many people looked at the vast universe and other directions of the city wall.


    Some of them have cold eyes.


    Because there are people in the universe of Yuqing, holy light and spirit.


    "Is there any evidence to prove that you are the people of the boundless universe? Maybe you are all faked by the creatures of the underworld."


    A master of the Holy Light universe said coldly.


    In fact, he recognized Lu Ming, but deliberately said so, just because he didn''t want Lu Ming to enter the city.


    "We are full of Yang. What are you blind about? Can''t you see? "


    Lu Ming scolded casually, just like scolding a dog around him.


    "Hum, Yang can also be fake. I think we''d better stay outside the city and talk about it in ten and a half days."


    The master of Shengguang universe said with a gloomy face.


    People in other universes secretly said that this move is really cruel, because soon, the bloody sky will come again. At that time, there will be different species outside the city. Don''t you want to die if you stay outside the city?


    "I can prove that they are the people of the sun and the people of the boundless universe."


    Just then, a cold and arrogant voice sounded.


    Several people appeared on the wall. One of them was a woman with peerless demeanor. Unexpectedly, it was heaven dew.


    Lu Ming was surprised, but on second thought, it was reasonable.


    The cultivation of heaven dew is already at the peak of the three robberies, and may cross the robberies at any time.


    It''s normal to go through the quadruple immortal robbery and reach the quasi immortal of the quadruple robbery.


    It''s a coincidence to appear in this main city.


    Several people on the edge of the sky are also experts of the sky family.


    When the people on the city wall saw cangtianlu and others, they quickly showed their respect.


    The master of the Holy Light universe looked a little unnatural.


    The sky showed his sharp eyes like a sword, swept to the master of the Holy Light universe and said, "I tell you, he is Lu Ming. In the south area, he helped us clean up a main city area. People in the Yin world dare not stay. Who needs to doubt him?"


    "Dare not, dare not..."


    The master of Shengguang universe nodded and sweated.


    He is not a fool. He knows at a glance that cangtianlu has a lot of friendship with Lu Ming. At this time, he can''t dare to target Lu Ming. He can only secretly scold Lu Ming for his bad luck and can make friends with the beautiful girl of heaven.


    You know, the people of heaven are very proud. They have always been superior in front of other creatures in the universe.


    "Yangting has a rule that you can''t kill each other or fight each other in the immortal level battlefield. I don''t care what grudges you have, you have to put them here. If I find out, you''ll take revenge for both public and private affairs. Don''t blame me for being rude."


    Cangtianlu spoke again in a stern tone. The people of Shengguang universe and Yuqing universe, including the people of Shenhun universe, were sweating and their heads were lowered. How dare you defend?


    "Lu Ming, go into the city. I''ll introduce you to a pervert demon."


    Heaven reveals itself.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5354

    "Who are you talking about?"


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "The temporary city master of this city, a perverted demon of the heaven family, once broke the extreme existence six times, heaven Liusha!"


    Heaven reveals itself.


    "Six broken poles!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes burst out bright light.


    He has heard too much about the six broken legends of the Cangtian family.


    At the peak of God, breaking the pole six times is a legend, because other creatures in the universe have never reached it.


    The only one who can break the pole six times is the family of heaven.


    This is a gap brought about by talent, which is difficult to make up.


    The family of heaven, known as the children of the cosmic sea, is not just talking.


    In the original realm, the top two in the original list of that session broke the pole six times. Yin Yi, the ninth in the original list, challenged the demon ranking first, and was directly cut off a corner by a sword. Its actual strength is unfathomable.


    Unfortunately, Lu Ming did not meet the two evil spirits who broke the pole six times when he was in the original territory.


    After entering the quasi fairyland, the demons of the heavenly family will only be stronger.


    His previous opponents, whether huoyun Jiuzi or Huang Tianlin, were not six times to break the pole, claiming to be the strongest under the six times to break the pole.


    Lu Ming is very curious about how strong the evil spirits who broke the pole six times should be after entering the quasi immortal. This time, he is finally going to see people of this level.


    Heaven Liusha, this name is very strange. It is not the existence of the top two in Lu Ming''s original list.


    "Heaven Liusha is the first in your previous origin list. I talked about you before. She wanted to see you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to come here. Let''s go."


    Heaven Lu smiled and led the way first.


    Soon after, Lu Ming saw the sky Liusha.


    In some accidents, Lu Ming thought he was a man. Unexpectedly, he was a stunning woman.


    She has blond hair and golden tight armor, which fully highlights the proud divine material, revealing a pair of snow-white long legs and golden boots, looking like a hot sun.


    In fact, heaven Liusha''s character is also very warm. When she saw Lu Ming, she gave Lu Ming a warm hug and made Lu Ming look confused.


    "I''ve heard before that you will kill the hell creatures in the main city area in the southern battlefield. You don''t dare to stay. Even the nine sons of huoyun can''t take you. It''s really surprising. I''ve wanted to see you for a long time."


    Heaven Liusha waved and let Lu Ming sit down.


    "You''re welcome. The name of the city Lord is like thunder."


    Lu Ming made a polite remark.


    Heaven Liusha is the temporary Lord of the main city, so many people call her the Lord.


    "Unfortunately, your accomplishments are still lower. If you are at the same level, I will compete with you."


    Heaven Liusha said with a smile. Her eyes were full of war and curiosity. She kept looking at Lu Ming.


    Since her rise, his opponents are either the demons of the same race, or the demons of the Huangtian race. The so-called demons of other races are vulnerable in her hands.


    Now there is such a powerful Lu Ming, she is very curious.


    "I look forward to fighting you."


    Lu Mingdao, this is true. He also wants to try how strong it is to break the pole six times, but now his cultivation is too far away. It''s estimated that he will be killed by the second when he starts with heaven Liusha. It''s useless to use the Trinity.


    After chatting for a while, Cangtian Liusha asked Cangtian Lu to live with Lu Ming.


    After Lu Ming stayed, he practiced at ease and had no plan to leave the city for the time being, because the bloody sky was coming.


    In the main city, there are more than a dozen people in a different courtyard.


    These dozen people are all from Yuqing universe, Shengguang universe and Shenhun universe.


    They looked dignified and were discussing how to deal with Lu Ming.


    "Unexpectedly, Lu Ming actually flattered cangtianlu. It''s hard to deal with. If we do anything special, cangtianlu will be in trouble with us."


    A middle-aged man in Yuqing universe frowned.


    "Damn it, the bitch in heaven will not like Lu Ming? What''s good about that boy? "


    A young man in the Holy Light universe hummed coldly, very unhappy, and showed deep jealousy in his eyes.


    The beautiful daughter of heaven, who doesn''t have any ideas? However, others are high above and don''t see them at all, but they didn''t expect that cangtianlu is so good to Lu Ming, which makes them crazy with jealousy.


    "In the later action, Lu Ming mostly acts together with others. It''s not easy to kill him secretly. Although his cultivation is only four robbery quasi immortals, his combat power is extremely powerful. I''m afraid six robbery quasi immortals are not opponents. It''s even more difficult to kill him."


    "If you don''t kill him now, it will be more difficult to make him a climate. It''s not easy to press down the boundless universe, but you can''t let them rise again."


    The discussion of everyone.


    "It''s not impossible to deal with Lu Ming."


    At this time, a cold and faint voice sounded. When the people looked, they found that it was a young man of the divine soul universe.


    "Soul pole, what can you do?"


    Asked the youth of the light universe.


    "We can''t kill Lu Ming, but the people around Lu Ming can kill him."


    The soul sneered.


    The young man of the Holy Light universe brightened his eyes and said, "I know that your divine soul universe has a means to control other people''s souls and then control others. Do you want to control those people in the boundless universe? Then assassinate Lu Ming? "


    Soul pole shook his head and said, "it''s impossible to control those people in the boundless universe. If you want to control other people''s souls, you can''t do it for a while and a half. It takes a long time. It''s easy to be exposed. You have to find someone else."


    "The ChiYan universe has a good relationship with the Honghuang universe. Recently, we are very close to the Honghuang universe. We can secretly take several people of the ChiYan universe, control them, let them lurk around Lu Ming and find a chance to assassinate."


    "Well, that''s it?"


    Others have hot eyes.


    "However, Yangting has a written provision that we, the spirit universe, cannot use this means to deal with people in Yangting. Once found, they will be severely punished. You can''t divulge it."


    The soul warned.


    "Don''t worry, we will never reveal it."


    "Yes, if you don''t trust us, we can sign the Xiandao contract."


    Yuqing and the people of Shengguang universe spoke one after another.


    "One more thing, people in the ChiYan universe must be forbidden in their souls. If there is a prohibition, it is difficult to control. If one can''t do well, the other''s soul will explode. If you want to control, you must first remove the prohibition."


    "But to lift the ban, we need to use soul silk. Soul silk is very precious, and we don''t have much..."


    The soul is very embarrassed.


    "We can share the cost equally."


    "Yes, even if you pay a big price, you should get rid of Lu Ming."


    Yuqing and the people of Shengguang universe immediately made a statement.


    The soul pole smiled and said, "that''s it. Get ready to take action."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5355

    More than a month later, the bloody sky came. Outside the main city, there were all powerful aliens, and the atmosphere was very depressed.


    After a period of time, the bloody sky disappeared, and all the alien species retreated.


    At this time, Lu Ming was ready to act.


    He is inquiring about the movements of the beings in the Yin evil universe.


    In this area, there are two main cities, one in the Yang and one in the Yin, and a large number of experts are gathered on both sides.


    Both sides will form teams to leave the main city and hunt each other in the wild mountains.


    Hunting each other while looking for opportunities.


    This is the purpose of all quasi immortals.


    If no one came to the immortal battlefield and stayed in one place, it would be better to stay in their own universe for cultivation.


    Everyone comes here, one is to hunt and kill places to obtain combat achievements, the other is to look for opportunities.


    Therefore, in the wild, they will hunt and kill each other continuously.


    What Lu Ming wants to hunt is the creatures of the Yin evil universe.


    Lu Ming heard that most of the creatures in the Yin evil universe are concentrated in this area. There are often creatures in the Yin evil universe to form a team to hunt people in the Yang world.


    In the main city, the news is very well-informed. It''s easy to find out a lot about the trend of Yin evil cosmic creatures.


    Later, Lu Ming set out with Qin and Han Dynasties and others. Of course, he was accompanied by other masters of the universe.


    In each action, there are usually at least dozens of experts together.


    Unfortunately, this time, the creatures of the Yin evil universe seemed to notice something and withdrew in advance.


    They can only return to the main city and continue to wait for news.


    Half a month later, Lu Ming continued to set out. This time, he met more than a dozen creatures of the Yin evil universe and wiped them out in a big war.


    In this way, Lu Ming settled down in the main city, hunting and killing the creatures of the Yin world, mainly the creatures of the Yin evil universe, accumulating combat achievements and cultivating.


    In a twinkling of an eye, more than 1000 years have passed.


    Practicing in the central region, Lu Ming understands the source very quickly. Lu Ming finds that he is very consistent with the source of power. Practicing here for a thousand years is no worse than practicing in the original place for ten thousand years.


    His accomplishments are improving every day.


    Of course, there is a long way to go from four robbers to five robbers. A thousand years is not enough for Lu Ming to reach the peak of four robbers.


    And the body and soul are also stuck.


    After the eighth robbery, the progress of the flesh became extremely slow. Even if Lu Ming had a steady stream of immortal blood, he was still stuck at the peak of the eighth robbery.


    As for the soul, not to mention the lack of resources, it is even slower to practice alone.


    But Lu Ming''s strength is not without progress.


    Over the past 1000 years, after continuous war training, he has a deeper and deeper understanding of the quasi Fairy Art of his own evolution, and its power has become stronger.


    In addition, the quasi immortality of immortality was also cultivated by Lu Ming to a deep degree, and the life-saving ability of the three bodies was greatly enhanced.


    It is worth mentioning that the ball broke through again.


    As long as the ball has enough quasi immortal soldiers, the breakthrough speed is indeed much faster than Lu Ming.


    Even if you encounter a bottleneck, you can cross it quickly. Now the ball has reached the five robbery quasi immortals and has strong combat power. If Lu Ming doesn''t have to play the Trinity, he is not the opponent of the ball.


    In addition, the three five robbery quasi immortals in the famine also broke through one after another, and all successfully passed the immortal robbery, reaching the level of six robbery quasi immortals.


    Lu Ming has long known the five immortals in the wasteland. In the immortal battlefield, they also feel kind to the source of power. The speed of understanding the source is much faster than that in other places.


    At the same time, the Qin and Han Dynasties warned that this secret must not be known to people in other universes.


    Once people in other universes know that they are special, they will win their research at any cost.


    Lu Ming naturally knew the seriousness of the matter and nodded seriously.


    On this day, Lu Ming found an acquaintance and came to the main city.


    It''s Lingheng!


    "Brother Ling, has the dark night rose found a underground palace?"


    Lu Ming saw Lingheng and thought of it at the first time.


    Because when we separated that year, dark night rose said that there were several targets. If we find Lu Ming in need, we will send someone to find him.


    "Yes, during this time, we found three underground palaces, but all of them have been opened by others. Not long ago, we found a new one, which should not have been opened, but it may be dangerous. Do you want to join?"


    Lingheng road.


    "Naturally, I want to participate. Wait for me."


    Lu Ming said goodbye to the Qin and Han Dynasties.


    "Lu Ming, you''re just in time. I''d like to introduce you to two friends."


    The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled brightly, pointed to the two big men and said, "they are Yanhuo and Yanyan brothers, from the red universe."


    ChiYan universe?


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    In his chatting with the Qin and Han Dynasties, he had long known that there were some universes in Yangjian that were friendly with the Honghuang universe.


    Ruby universe and ChiYan universe are all representatives of them.


    The people of the ruby universe have been seen in the original place. Lu Ming has a good impression of them, so he naturally has a good impression of ChiYan universe and others.


    "I''ve seen two."


    Lu Ming threw a fist.


    "Brother Lu, you''re welcome. Your reputation is like thunder. If you go out to hunt the creatures in the Yin world, you''ll take us with you."


    The hot fire laughed and was very hearty.


    "Naturally, but I have something to do now. I want to leave for a while. We''ll act together later."


    Lu Mingdao said goodbye to the Qin and Han Dynasties and left the main city with Lingheng.


    "Lu Ming and another person left. Shall we do it secretly?"


    On the city wall, many people stared at Lu Ming. It was the people of the holy light, Yuqing and the spirit universe.


    "Lu Ming''s strength is very strong. It''s not safe for us to make a sneak attack after Yanhuo and Yanyan brothers get familiar with him and eliminate his vigilance."


    Soul pole road.


    ......


    Half a month later, Lu Ming and Lingheng met with dark night rose and others.


    Not seen for more than a thousand years, the accomplishments of dark night rose, Emperor Jianyi and Lingheng have all reached four robberies.


    Even, the cultivation of dark night rose has reached the peak of the fourth robbery. I''m afraid it won''t be long before it can cross the fifth immortal robbery.


    After awakening, the talent and potential of dark night rose really became more terrible.


    And Lu Ming feels that the dark night rose contains a terrible power. Once he starts, he will break the earth.


    What is the origin of the race in the immortal battlefield? Are they so terrible?


    Dark night rose, and ball ball, more and more abnormal.


    Lu Ming thought again that since the race in the immortal battlefield was so abnormal, how could it suddenly disappear? Did it suddenly melt away like not destroying the family?


    If it''s all like that, it''s terrible. What happened?


    What kind of existence can do that?


    "There is an underground palace here. We tried to open it before, but a terrible insect flew out. It has strong strength. Although it was killed by us, I doubt there will be more in the underground palace."


    Dark night rose introduced.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5356

    Lu Ming knows that the insects in the underground palace are very tricky, otherwise the dark night rose won''t find him. If there are treasures in the underground palace, wouldn''t it be good to swallow them alone?


    "What kind of insect? Show me."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Then, dark night rose took out a dead worm and handed it to Lu Ming.


    A black insect corpse, with thick and thin fingers, half a meter long, sharp head and metallic luster, looks like a kind of black metal.


    "This kind of insect should be a kind of insect in the immortal battlefield. It has no intelligence. It is similar to the rune eater, but it is very hard. It moves like electricity and attacks like a flying sword."


    Introduction to dark night rose.


    "It looks delicious."


    At this time, the ball flew out of Lu Ming''s wrist, stared at the insect corpse, swallowed it and ate it.


    Lu Ming et al: "


    "I guess I''m right. Your metal pet is the bane of this insect."


    The dark night rose smiled.


    Lu Ming understands that the main purpose of dark night rose is not him, but the ball.


    He probably guessed that the ball could restrain the bug.


    "Let''s go."


    Dark night rose way.


    The underground palace mentioned by dark night rose is very secret. It is hidden in the depths of the mountains and is not big. It is covered by a special array.


    If it were not for the dark night rose, it would be really hard to find others unless it was a coincidence.


    Breaking the array and opening the gate, they entered the underground palace.


    Suddenly, a sword light, killed them.


    These sword lights are all the metal insects before. They are amazing in speed, powerful and too many.


    Lu Ming waved his gun and shot several insects out, but they didn''t explode. It was really hard. There were so many of them that ordinary six robbers and quasi fairies couldn''t resist. Over time, they would be pierced by these metal insects.


    "I kill... I eat..."


    At this time, the ball turned into a man''s King''s sword and flew out to face the metal insects.


    Those metal bugs seemed to be restrained by the ball and were easily cut in two. Then, the ball had a big mouth. All these metal bugs cut in two were swallowed by the ball and made a sound like eating fried beans.


    These difficult metal insects are vulnerable in the hands of the ball. They only breathe for more than a dozen times. Hundreds of insects are killed and swallowed by the ball.


    "It''s delicious. It contains the essence of life. It''s more comfortable than the quasi fairy soldiers."


    The ball''s face was intoxicated, as if he had eaten the supreme delicacy.


    Everyone turned blue and could only sigh that the ball had a good appetite.


    The remaining metal bugs retreated like a tide.


    These metal bugs have low intelligence, but they still have instinct. When they face the ball, they instinctively feel dangerous.


    "Don''t want to go."


    The ball drank and chased in the back.


    This is the supreme delicacy in his eyes, and it can absorb the essence of the life of metal worms and improve himself.


    Lu Ming followed them all the way to the underground palace.


    Unfortunately, there were no important discoveries. At most, only a few quasi immortal soldiers were found. As for the immortal soldiers and immortal scriptures they had originally expected, there were none.


    The original owner of this underground palace should not be very strong.


    Finally, they found metal bugs and all rushed into a yard.


    "This is a medicine garden..."


    Lu Ming and others rushed in and their eyes lit up.


    The yard is very large and shrouded in a special array. Although it has no impact on metal insects, it has a great impact on Lu Ming and can prevent them from entering.


    Through the array, you can see that there are many herbs in the medicine garden.


    Of course, it can''t be all quasi fairy medicine. It''s unrealistic.


    Most of them are source level magic drugs, and some of the top source level magic drugs circulate brilliantly. They run around in the medicine garden and want to escape from the medicine garden, but they are blocked by that layer of array.


    It seems that the array not only has an effect on outsiders, but also can block those herbs. It''s just useless for metal bugs.


    It is easy to speculate that those metal insects should be used to protect the courtyard and protect herbs, so they can come and go freely.


    In addition to the source level divine medicine, there are still some quasi immortal drugs.


    These quasi immortal medicines are covered with glow, and their roots are like legs. They run around, and some are playing.


    At a glance, there are at least dozens.


    Yes!


    Quasi immortal medicine is really rare. It is far less common than quasi immortal or quasi immortal soldiers.


    It''s really difficult and difficult for the source level divine medicine to evolve into a quasi immortal medicine.


    Now there are dozens of quasi immortal drugs all at once, which is a great fortune.


    "Can you break this array?"


    Lingheng asked the dark night rose.


    "It can break, but it will take some time."


    The dark night rose nodded.


    "I can see the weaknesses and flaws of these arrays. Maybe we can cooperate faster."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "That''s just right."


    The dark night rose showed her joy.


    Lu Ming runs the demon emperor pattern and watches it.


    The original owner of this underground palace should be good at planting herbs, so he attached great importance to these herbs and laid a mysterious array. Otherwise, it would be impossible to support endless years and operate.


    Lu Ming and dark night rose speculated that this array was probably arranged by immortal creatures.


    Although it can''t be a fairy level array, the immortal power of immortal creatures can last forever, so it can maintain endless years.


    However, even if it is mysterious, there are still many weaknesses and flaws after such a long time.


    Lu Ming sees these broken formations and weaknesses and points them out to dark night rose. Dark night rose begins to break formations.


    The array talent of dark night rose is naturally inferior to that of Dan Dan, but it is not weak. It is mainly that she has a better understanding of the array of immortal battlefield, which is better than that of Dan Dan.


    About ten days later, the array was finally opened to see a gap.


    The crowd rushed into the gap, and those top-level source level magic drugs and quasi immortal drugs immediately ran around and wanted to escape.


    However, the gap is blocked by Lu Ming. Where can they escape?


    The rest of the metal bugs flew over to try their best, but the ball flew out, killed a large number of metal bugs and swallowed them.


    Finally, all the metal insects were killed by the ball, and all the divine and quasi immortal drugs fell into Lu Ming''s hands.


    "Let''s divide these miraculous drugs and quasi miraculous drugs equally according to the head."


    The dark night rose smiled.


    Lu Ming shook his head and said, "I don''t think it''s right. We''ll share these miraculous and quasi miraculous drugs equally."


    Lu Ming is not polite.


    Although the underground palace was found by the dark night rose, most of the credit is from the ball.


    Without the ball, only those metal insects, dark night rose and others can''t rush in.


    Although dark night rose has the ability to break the array, Lu Ming also assisted.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5357

    As for emperor Jianyi and Lingheng, they were watching the play all the way. Lu Ming proposed to divide equally, which was reasonable.


    Although the dark night rose is extremely reluctant, she knows that Lu Ming is very smart and will not agree if she is not divided equally.


    Finally, the two sides divided all the divine medicine and quasi immortal medicine equally.


    Lu Ming got thousands of ordinary source level miraculous drugs and 86 top source level miraculous drugs at once.


    Plus the top-level source level divine medicine in his hand, it has added up to more than 100 strains.


    The top-level source level divine medicine has no effect on him, but it has a great effect on people under quasi immortals.


    When you return to the wild universe, you can give these top-level source level magic drugs to his relatives and friends, and to Feihuang and others to cultivate future generations'' Tianjiao.


    As for the quasi fairy medicine, there are 18.


    There are all kinds of.


    Among them, the most precious are three soul nurturing flowers.


    All of the three yuhun flowers are intermediate quasi fairy medicine, and yuhun flowers can improve the soul.


    This quasi fairy medicine is different from the lotus herb, this quasi - Fairy medicine is cultivated properly and cultivated properly, but everfount is the essence of energy source.


    Of course, there is a price to pay for cultivating the right.


    Always water it with immortal spring. If the immortal spring contains a trace of immortal blood, the effect is better.


    "It seems that we need to find a chance to buy more Xianquan."


    Lu Ming thought.


    Lu Ming does not lack immortal blood, but there are not many immortal springs.


    He bought some immortal springs in the original place, killed the enemy and got some immortal springs, but he has used a lot over the years.


    He has been taking immortal blood all the year round, which needs to be diluted by immortal spring. The immortal blood he diluted first has long been used up.


    After collecting it, they searched the underground palace and left it with theout any other major discoveries.


    "Lu Ming, enjoy your cooperation. If you find other underground palaces later, continue to find you?"


    Dark night rose way.


    "Naturally."


    Lu Ming nodded. As long as it wasn''t too dangerous, he was willing to participate.


    How long has it been since I came out this time? Why not?


    After saying goodbye to dark night rose and others, Lu Ming went to the main city in the East. Although he was attacked by a different species on the way, he was in danger. More than ten days later, Lu Ming returned to the main city.


    Shortly after returning to the main city, Lu Ming received a message that a group of people from the Yin evil universe were hunting people from the sun somewhere. The main city needs to send a team to deal with it.


    Lu Ming naturally volunteered.


    "Brother Lu, our brother will go with you."


    Yanhuo, brother Yanyan came after hearing the news.


    "Naturally."


    Lu Ming nodded.


    Like the ruby universe, the ChiYan universe is friendly with the Honghuang universe, and Lu Ming will not refuse.


    Lu Ming, together with the five immortals to be in the flood and famine, and the Yanhuo Yanyan brothers, set out with a team to fight against the people in the evil universe.


    The two sides met in a dense forest and a war broke out.


    In this battle, Yangjian came prepared and sent several top experts. As soon as there was a confrontation, they won the upper hand. Finally, the people of the Yin evil universe fled in confusion, leaving dozens of bodies.


    In this battle, Yanhuo and Yanyan brothers followed Lu Ming, fought hard and fought bloody battles, and won Lu Ming''s initial trust.


    Since then, Lu Ming''s life has been the same as before.


    While looking for opportunities to hunt and kill the creatures of the Yin evil universe, he practiced.


    The Yin evil universe was targeted by Lu Ming. Naturally, it was extremely angry. Lu Ming tried to organize anti killing several times, but Lu Ming got away and even fought back, causing heavy losses.


    Slowly, the people of the Yin evil universe were afraid and chose to hide in the main city or simply leave the east area, which rarely appeared.


    Time is in a hurry, another thousand years.


    Two thousand years have passed since Lu Ming entered the central region and broke through the four robberies of quasi immortals.


    Two thousand years here, the understanding of origin is at least equivalent to 20000 years in the original place.


    Lu Ming has made rapid progress. His cultivation has reached the peak of the fourth robbery and is about to cross the fifth immortal robbery.


    In the past 1000 years, dark night rose has not been looking for Lu Ming.


    Maybe they didn''t find a new underground palace, or they did. But with the continuous improvement of their own strength, they don''t need Lu Ming''s help.


    In the past 1000 years, Lu Ming''s body and soul still haven''t broken through, and it''s still eight robberies.


    In the eighth robbery, the promotion is getting slower and slower.


    Even if Lu Ming got three soul nurturing flowers, he only promoted his soul faster, and there was no qualitative breakthrough.


    However, Lu Ming is still sure to survive the strongest immortal robbery.


    His confidence lies in immortality.


    Immortality is enough to make up for the lack of flesh and soul.


    "Lu Ming, I''m going to cross the immortal robbery."


    At this time, the ball sounds to Lu Ming.


    "Are you going to break through so fast?"


    Lu Ming was surprised.


    The ball only broke through the five robbery quasi immortals a thousand years ago. It is reasonable to say that it will take longer to break through the six robbery quasi immortals, even if there is no shortage of rations.


    "Those metal worms that I eat at first have provided me with a great deal of life essence, so that I can improve myself."


    Explain the ball.


    Lu Ming understands. It''s because of the metal bug.


    Lu Ming didn''t expect that the metal bug had so many effects on the ball.


    "OK, let''s break through together."


    Lu Ming showed a happy look.


    As he broke through the five robbery quasi immortals and the ball broke through the six robbery quasi immortals, they won''t have many opponents in the central area of the quasi immortals battlefield.


    He is not afraid of anyone except those top demons of the heavenly family.


    "Ball, you cross the robbery first."


    Lu Mingdao, they have no plans to leave the main city.


    Where is safer than the main city.


    They found a quiet place with few people in the main city and began to cross the robbery.


    The main city has a huge area, which can accommodate tens of millions of people. It''s easy. The people in the sun can''t occupy much place, and a large area is empty.


    People will not pay attention to the robbery here, because in the main city, people often come to secluded places to rob immortals.


    The ball flew out, suspended in mid air, and the breath rose rapidly.


    WOW!


    In the sky, a thunder suddenly appeared and split the ball. Of course, it was easily blocked.


    Then there is the second way, the third way


    Soon, I''ll see seven thunder robbers, then the eighth and ninth


    The ball is also determined to cross the strongest immortal robbery. In the previous five times, the ball crossed the strongest immortal robbery.


    However, the immortal robber is more and more powerful and terrifying.


    The sixth immortal robbery is already very terrible. The strongest immortal robbery is extremely powerful.


    After sixteen thunder robberies, the ball has been a little difficult. He turned into a man like Wang zhanjian and fought with all his strength.


    Touch!


    In the 17th thunder robbery, the body of the chopping ball sword trembled continuously, the light was dim, and the breath was a little listless.


    Lu Ming couldn''t help worrying.


    Boom!


    Immediately, the 18th thunder came and directly split the ball out.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5358

    The ball was ripped off by the 18th thunder, hit the ground, and cut a 100 mile long sword mark on the ground, like a great rift valley.


    "Ball..."


    Lu Ming shouted, very worried.


    "It hurts!"


    The ball flew out and smoked all over. You can see that there are several cracks on the ball, but it is healing quickly.


    "Ball, ball, then..."


    Lu Ming threw several quasi immortal soldiers to the ball. The ball swallowed them into the mouth and tried his best to refine them. Next, he was about to cross the fire.


    Sure enough, the fire disaster soon came.


    On the ball, there are still two colors of flame.


    One is richer and the other is thinner.


    Lu Ming didn''t understand before, but now he understands more or less.


    If the ball is really an immortal battlefield creature, it makes sense.


    The fire of fire robbery comes from the power of origin.


    But the ball hardly cultivates the power of the source. The flame of his fire comes from itself and comes out of his body.


    That kind of strong flame is different from other creatures in the cosmic sea. It should be the only flame of immortal battlefield.


    Because the ball lived in the early and remote universe, the magic soldiers and quasi immortal soldiers swallowed by the ball were all refined by the cosmic sea. There are more or less the original power of the cosmic sea in it, so there will be a thinner flame.


    His fire robbery, so it is not pure, has become two colors.


    I don''t know if the dark night rose is the same.


    Lu Ming hasn''t seen the dark night rose crossing the robbery. He doesn''t know whether the dark night rose is the same.


    The ball crossed the fire. It was also difficult to get to the back, but it finally resisted and crossed smoothly.


    Then there is corruption.


    This time, the ball was more difficult, and the metal body became shriveled and dull, as if it was going to rot.


    More than ten days later, the ball crossed the river narrowly and narrowly.


    After the immortal robbery, the vitality of the ball is vigorous again, and the breath is constantly rising, surpassing the previous peak and achieving six robbery quasi immortals.


    However, Lu Ming was not too happy.


    Although the talent of the ball is high, it is almost the limit to reach this step. It will be difficult to cross the seventh immortal robbery and the strongest immortal robbery in the future.


    This time it''s dangerous. The next time, if you force it to cross, it may be completely destroyed under the immortal robbery.


    "According to the statement of dark night rose, the ball is also the living creature of the immortal battlefield. It is likely that the body has also been sealed. If the seal can be removed and the potential can be completely released, it will be stronger. It should be no problem to cross the strongest immortal robbery in the back."


    Lu Ming thought.


    How to help the ball?


    Lu Ming thought and waited.


    After a period of time, the atmosphere of the ball reached its peak, completely stabilized in the six robbery quasi immortals, and the combat power soared.


    "Lu Ming, I want to eat..."


    The ball flew out and turned around in front of Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming took out some quasi immortal soldiers and swallowed them by the ball.


    This is also him. He killed many opponents. There is no shortage of quasi immortal soldiers. If he were an ordinary person, he can''t afford to raise the ball at all.


    "Ball, what''s your feeling after you break through?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "There are different feelings. I feel that I have a kind feeling about the immortal battlefield. At the same time, in the depths of my body, it seems that some picture fragments emerge, but they can''t be connected and can''t feel what they mean."


    On the fairway, he made a frowning gesture, although he had no eyebrows at all.


    "It seems that it''s a fragment of memory. You should be able to remember something with the continuous improvement of cultivation."


    Lu Ming judged.


    "I don''t know my people. How''s it going?"


    On the fairway, there are some expectations and some nervousness in the eyes.


    He heard Lu Ming say that he didn''t destroy the clan underground palace. The people who didn''t destroy the clan suddenly turned light and left. Combined with the result that there were no creatures in the immortal battlefield, he could deduce bad things.


    If he really has people, I''m afraid he won''t come to a good end.


    "Ball..."


    Lu Ming wants to comfort her, but she doesn''t know how to comfort her.


    "Lu Ming, I''m fine. Come and rob. I''ll protect the law for you."


    The ball suddenly grinned.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming did not think about anything else, adjusted his state, and then began to cross the immortal robbery.


    Lu Ming''s fifth immortal robbery is undoubtedly more terrible. The three bodies cross together with great power. It is not even weaker than the sixth immortal robbery of the ball.


    It was very difficult for Lu Mingdu to get to the back.


    Fortunately, Lu Ming mastered the immortal art, blessed it with the immortal art, combined with the original power, the original power, the flesh and soul of the eight robbers, and finally could survive the 18 thunder robbers.


    To tell the truth, Lu Ming wouldn''t choose to cross the robbery now if he didn''t cultivate the immortal art.


    He will take time to endure and make himself stronger before he can cross the robbery.


    For example, endure the body and soul to the extent of nine robberies.


    That will take a long time, but if there is no way, we can only do that.


    Many people are not sure about crossing the immortal robbery, so they will take the time to endure it all the time, and even endure it until the immortal robbery is about to come automatically.


    After thunder robbery, there is fire robbery, and then corruption robbery.


    At the time of Lu Mingdu''s immortal robbery, a group of people were discussing affairs in another main city occupied by the Yin world.


    The leader is the peerless demon of the Huangtian family, the terror master who broke the pole six times, Huangtian Shangming.


    "Your Highness, that Lu Ming hunts and kills the people of my Yin evil universe day by day. These years, my Yin evil universe has suffered heavy losses. Now I dare not leave the city. Your highness must find a way to get rid of that Lu Ming."


    A young man of Yin evil universe cried.


    He is also the evil spirit of the Yin evil universe. Although he is not as good as qianyin childe, he is also very strong.


    Huang tianshangming frowned slightly.


    It''s not that he hasn''t designed to surround and kill Lu Ming over the years, but Lu mingling is sensitive and cautious. He retreats ahead of time every time, which makes his plan come to naught.


    He also wants to kill Lu Ming.


    After pondering for a while, Huang tianshangming brightened his eyes and then said, "don''t worry, I have a way to kill Lu Ming. I''m arranging it. Just go down and wait for my news."


    "Really?"


    The young man in the Yin evil universe was overjoyed, then bowed down and left the hall.


    "Your Highness, do you really have a way to kill Lu Ming?"


    A Tianjiao of Huangtian family asked curiously.


    "Yes, I just had a flash of inspiration and thought of a plan."


    Huang tianshangming smiled.


    "What plan?"


    On the edge, others looked at Huang tianshangming curiously.


    "Isn''t Lu Ming always hunting people in the Yin evil universe? Then we''ll take the Yin evil universe as bait, catch Lu Ming and kill him."


    Huang tianshangming road.


    "Bait the people of the Yin evil universe? These people in the Yin evil universe are also very smart. I''m afraid they don''t want to. "


    Huangtian people are a kind of humanity.


    "That''s why I supported the people of the Yin evil universe. We can''t let them know about it. Once we let them know, if they pretend, they will pretend to be different. Lu Ming may see it and retreat in advance. We must let Lu Ming get some benefits and let some people of the Yin evil universe die in Lu Ming''s hands before he will be deceived."


    Huang tianshangming road.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5359

    "Your Highness, how to operate?"


    Asked the others.


    "In the area near the north, isn''t there a new underground palace discovered? If they secretly disclose the news to the people of the Yin evil universe, they will certainly be tempted to investigate, and then secretly disclose the news to the people in the Yang world. Lu Ming will hunt and kill the people of the Yin evil universe after receiving the news."


    Huang tianshangming explained.


    The northern area is the area where the seven to nine robberies of the quasi immortal battlefield are carried out.


    The area of quasi immortal activities from the seventh robbery to the ninth robbery is actually very special. The drum is large in the middle and flat and long on both sides.


    That is, on both sides of the East and West, the range is very narrow.


    From the central region, if you rush into the northernmost region and continue to the north, you will soon pass through the whole back region and enter the Zhenxian battlefield.


    In the area near the north, the Huangtian nationality recently discovered a new underground palace.


    However, they speculate that the underground palace is relatively small and should not have many treasures. It is just used to lure the Yin evil universe, and then use the people of the Yin evil universe to lure and kill Lu Ming.


    "Then how to surround and kill Lu Ming? If an array is arranged around the underground palace, Lu Ming may find it and retreat in advance."


    Questions were raised.


    In the immortal level battlefield, the underground palaces and walls are difficult to arrange after being treated by the creatures before the immortal level battlefield, but the wild mountains can be arranged.


    "You''re right. Conventional means can''t do it. Lu Ming is too smart, so we should use unconventional means."


    Huang tianshangming tapped the table with his fingers, thought for a moment, and asked some of them to step back.


    He was afraid of leaking out. Finally, only some core members of the Huangtian family were left. Huang tianshangming said, "we can enter a space treasure in advance, and then let this space treasure fall into the hands of the people of the Yin evil universe. There is a difficult point here. We should let the people of the Yin evil universe not find it."


    "You can talk about any suggestions you have."


    Then, the people began to discuss, and finally came up with a comprehensive plan that could not be suspected by the people of the Yin evil universe.


    ......


    Lu Ming went through thunder, fire and corruption all the way, and finally stepped into the five quasi immortals.


    Lu Ming feels that he has endless power. There is no doubt that his combat power has soared. Generally, he can kill six quasi immortals without Trinity.


    Lu Ming''s confidence greatly increased.


    Now, in the central region, he has few opponents, and almost no one can leave him.


    If he joined hands with the ball, even if he met the six broken demons of the heavenly family, he was confident to get out.


    It took a few days to consolidate his accomplishments, and Lu Ming returned to his place of residence.


    "Lu Ming found a group of people in the evil universe near the northern region. Do you want to hunt them?"


    As soon as he came back, the Qin and Han Dynasties and others came to Lu Ming with great interest.


    On the edge, also followed by Yanhuo and Yanyan brothers.


    Over the years, the two brothers have become very familiar with the Qin and Han Dynasties and have a lot of friends.


    "Yin evil universe and others have been hiding and afraid to come out these years. Now they dare to appear so suddenly?"


    Lu Ming feels puzzled instinctively.


    "Because there may be an underground palace in that place."


    Qin and Han Dynasties.


    "I see!"


    Lu Ming nodded.


    This is the explanation. If you find the underground palace, who can resist not exploring? In case you find the immortal soldier or even the immortal Sutra.


    That''s priceless.


    "Kill, naturally kill!"


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, there was a strong sense of killing.


    He is now greatly strengthened and fearless. Even if the other party plays some tricks, he is fearless.


    Several times before, he found that people in the underworld wanted to surround and kill him. He withdrew in advance, mainly because of his lack of strength.


    If it were now, he would not retreat, but would also kill.


    "We should accumulate enough war achievements as soon as possible."


    Lu Ming whispered in his heart.


    Over the years, he has not accumulated military achievements fast.


    Mainly in the central region, with his previous combat power, it is impossible to kill the Yin world creatures on a large scale. Even if the strength exceeds the other party and the other party wants to run, it is not so easy to stop.


    Therefore, over the years, he has accumulated tens of thousands of war achievements, with a total of more than 80000, a distance of 100000, and about 156000.


    Three thousand years have passed. I don''t know what happened to Xie Nianqing and others in the original place.


    It will be ten thousand years since Jian, Ao Qian and others first entered the original land.


    There was always a bad feeling in his heart.


    Its source is Jesus immortality.


    "Well, the heaven clan is also preparing to send a group of people. Let''s go together." Qin and Han Dynasties.


    Soon after, they set out.


    There are 37 people, of course, excluding the ball.


    Lu Ming, the five immortals in the famine, and two brothers Yanhuo Yanyan. Except Lu Ming, all the others are six immortals.


    The main city occupied by the sun is not a short distance from the place where the Yin evil universe appeared. They have been on their way for four or five days.


    To Lu Ming''s dismay, with his breakthrough in cultivation, it was easier to attract heterogeneous attacks.


    Still, his combat power has increased dramatically. Even if he can rob six different species, he can kill them easily. He is carefree.


    "According to the clue, it''s in the mountains ahead."


    Qin and Han Dynasties.


    Ahead, there are continuous mountains, and huge peaks stand between heaven and earth.


    If you continue north along this mountain range, you will enter the northern region.


    Lu mingling sent out his awareness and scanned the mountains. He found no ambush.


    The crowd gathered their breath and carefully flew into the mountains.


    "Enemy attack!"


    Suddenly, a loud roar sounded.


    Lu Ming knows that they have been found.


    In a depression ahead, there are several human shadows flashing, which are the people of the Yin evil universe.


    The underground palace is in the depression.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming and others drank, rushed into the depression, attacked one after another, and killed those people in the evil universe.


    Poof!


    Two people were killed directly, and the remaining people, with a flash of body shape, disappeared directly from the original place.


    "It should have entered the underground palace. Do you want to kill it?"


    Someone asked.


    "We are not familiar with the underground palace. If we kill it rashly, I''m afraid it''s unfavorable. We block it outside first, slowly explore the underground palace, and slowly push forward, which is the best policy."


    Humane.


    This strategy is more moderate, but it is also the most secure. Everyone did not object. He went down to explore carefully and found an entrance.


    They surrounded the entrance and planned to move forward after making sure there was no danger.


    Lu Ming runs the demon emperor pattern and observes the entrance of the underground palace.


    Suddenly, he felt figures rushing out from the depths of the underground palace.


    "Be careful, they are the people of the Yin evil universe. They are going to kill them."


    Lu Ming immediately issued a reminder.


    Obviously, the people of the Yin evil universe are unwilling to be caught and intend to rush out and fight.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5360

    Soon, the people of the Yin evil universe rushed out, and the number was about 30.


    This point was made clear before the sun side, otherwise they wouldn''t only send more than 30 people.


    "Rush out, they only have more than thirty people."


    "We have every chance."


    The people of the Yin evil universe roared. The young man led by him had strong combat power. He was the top evil spirit of the Yin evil universe and was not much weaker than the thousand Yin childe.


    Lu Ming stared at this man at a glance.


    Lu Ming''s body rushed out like a flash of lightning. The spear was quickly stabbed like electricity and stabbed at the young man headed by him.


    Boom!


    The two men''s attacks collided. The young man in the Yin evil universe changed his face wildly, his body retreated violently, and a gun hole appeared in his chest, which was almost pierced.


    With one move, the man was injured.


    All the people in the Yin evil universe were shocked.


    "He''s Lu Ming. He broke through."


    Someone roared.


    After breaking through the five robbery quasi immortals, Lu Ming''s combat power soared. Relying on his current body, he was enough to compete with the general seven robbery quasi immortals.


    Of course, it''s more difficult to cross the rear. I''m afraid it''s difficult to cross the enemy at two levels alone, just like before.


    However, the combat power comparable to that of the seven robber quasi immortals is terrible enough. That''s all, young master qianyin, at his peak.


    The youth headed by Yin evil universe is not as good as qianyin childe, and naturally not as good as Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, the two sides have been fiercely fighting together.


    With a sweep of Lu Ming''s long gun, he directly exploded a six robbery quasi immortal in the Yin evil universe and continued to kill the leading youth.


    This time, Lu Ming let the future do it too. A sword light flew from him and hit the other party, which shocked the other party''s soul and was greatly affected.


    Now the body makes every effort to shoot, stabs the other party with one shot, accurately stabs the other party, and the other party''s body is blown in two.


    Now the body is better than the other party. With the help of the body in the future, there is no suspense in this battle. It is completely rolling.


    The bright spear awn shrouded the other party with a scream. The top demon of the Yin evil universe was killed.


    After killing this person, Lu Ming continued to kill others.


    The ordinary six robbery quasi immortals are already vulnerable in Lu Ming''s hands. They can kill every second.


    After a few breaths, Lu Ming killed four or five quasi immortals in a row. The number of people in the Yin evil universe was supposed to be less, but now it''s completely upside down.


    On the sunny side, almost two people besieged each other.


    There is no suspense about this war.


    The five immortals of Honghuang, as well as Yanhuo and Yanyan, followed Lu Ming and crushed the people in the Yin evil universe. One by one, the people in the Yin evil universe were killed.


    "Go, go..."


    The remaining people of the Yin evil universe rushed out crazily. They were completely desperate, and the original force was burning.


    "Chase!"


    On the side of Yangjian, he bit hard to prevent the other party from escaping.


    Almost two people besiege one person. There is no suspense at all. Even if the other party tries hard, it is useless.


    People in the Yin evil universe are still killed one by one.


    Soon, there were only three people left, surrounded by more than 20 people in the sun.


    Lu Ming, Qin and Han Dynasties and others didn''t make any more moves. There are only a few people left. They don''t need to make any more moves.


    In this battle, Yangjian won a complete victory, only two people fell, and seven or eight people were injured under the desperate efforts of the other party, with a very low casualty rate.


    "Fight with them."


    The remaining three people of the Yin evil universe roared wildly and wanted to explode themselves, but the strength gap was too big. They were jointly pressed down by more than 20 experts in Yangjian and burst out.


    After one of them burst, a pagoda flew out and suspended in the air.


    "This is... A treasure of space?"


    Many people''s eyes lit up.


    Even in the cosmic sea, space treasures that can accommodate the survival of living creatures are still rare and precious.


    Lu Ming was also surprised. Unexpectedly, there are space treasures among these people in the Yin evil universe.


    But just then, Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly coagulated, because he instinctively felt a strong sense of crisis.


    The source of the sense of crisis is the pagoda.


    "Danger, get back!"


    Lu Ming roared, and at the same time, a force poured out, pulling the five immortals and Yan brothers around him back.


    But the others in the sun were slightly stunned and wanted to retreat. It was too late.


    Beams of light rushed out of the pagoda.


    The power of these beams is appalling. Each beam is like a sharp sword.


    Those people in the sun can''t resist this light beam at all.


    Poof poof


    The living creatures in the sun were pierced by the light beam, and then their souls were destroyed by the light beam.


    More than twenty six quasi immortals were destroyed.


    Lu Ming retreated in time and avoided most of the beams, but two beams still rushed to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming waved his gun to resist and blocked the two beams, but he felt numb in his arms.


    The attack power of this light beam is comparable to that of seven robbery quasi immortals.


    The next moment, the light and shadow flickered in the pagoda, and a large number of figures rushed out.


    There are hundreds of people.


    Each figure is full of breath and impressively is a quasi immortal of six robberies.


    There are more than ten of them, whose breath is more terrible. Even Lu Ming has a dignified face, because these more than ten people are the existence of the Huangtian family.


    Got it!


    When Lu Ming saw these people, he knew that he had been tricked.


    This is a conspiracy. Most of the people in the evil universe are bait in order to create opportunities to surround and kill Lu Ming.


    This is not Lu Ming''s narcissism. He does have this qualification.


    And use the creatures of the Yin evil universe as bait, not to kill him, but to kill who?


    "Go!"


    Without any hesitation, Lu Ming roared. His strength surged. He wanted to retreat with the five prospective immortals and Yanyan brothers.


    "I still want to go so close."


    A young man of the Huangtian nationality opened his mouth coldly and cut a knife as he stepped out.


    A startling Sabre light, incomparably huge, squeezed the sky and blasted away at Lu Ming and others.


    A terrible Qi machine locked them, making them feel inescapable and irresistible.


    Terrible, extremely terrible.


    Even Lu Ming''s face was extremely dignified.


    The power of this Sabre is beyond imagination. It is much stronger than the power of seven robbery quasi immortals.


    Lu Ming even felt that this knife could kill seven quasi immortals in a second.


    Lu Ming has a strong sense of crisis. He can''t resist it alone. He can only rely on the Trinity.


    "Leave it to me."


    At this time, the ball flew out, turned into a huge man Wang zhanjian, and cut it out.


    Jingtian Daoguang and Jianguang cut together. Suddenly, the dazzling light made everyone unable to open their eyes.


    Then, the sword light shook, the ball was defeated and was blown back.


    In the first World War at the same level, even the ball turned into Wang zhanjian was defeated.


    Is it six broken demons?


    "You enter taishangxian city."


    Lu Ming''s voice sounded in the ears of the five immortals and the burning brothers.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5361

    Lu Ming plans to let the Qin and Han Dynasties and others enter taishangxian City, so that he can break through with all his strength.


    This time, the people of the Yin world came prepared. The strength of preparation was too full and too strong. Once they were besieged, even Lu Ming could not rush out with all his efforts to display the Trinity.


    The young man who the Huangtian clan just shot is too strong.


    Lu minggan determined that the nine sons of huoyun were not as good as this person in the first World War at the same level, and there was a big gap.


    "Lu Ming, it''s too dangerous for you to face them alone. I won''t enter the space treasure. I''m willing to sacrifice my life."


    "Yes, live and die together."


    Yanhuo and Yanyan brothers roared, and their bodies were filled with gorgeous glow, which was crazy burning the power of the source, even on the edge of self explosion.


    This is really desperate. Even if you don''t die, it will be useless in the future.


    Lu Ming didn''t expect that brother Yanhuo Yanyan was so determined, and he was moved.


    "Why..."


    Lu Ming said that he wanted to strongly take others into taishangxian city.


    "Kill!"


    But brother Yanhuo Yanyan has already shot. His body is like a light group, sending out a powerful blow.


    But this attack did not kill the creatures in the Yin world, but Lu Ming.


    This greatly exceeded Lu Ming''s expectations and everyone''s expectations.


    Brother Yanhuo and brother Yanyan fought together with Lu Ming for thousands of years. Lu Ming knows their temperament very well and can trust them completely. Unexpectedly, the other party will attack him at this time.


    He had no defense against them.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming was hit. With terrible attack power, he tore Lu Ming''s armor and rushed into Lu Ming''s body.


    The two attacked the key point of Dantian. Lu Ming''s waist was directly cracked. The power of terror bombarded Lu Ming''s source root.


    Near Lu mingyuangen, the future body and the past body were in charge, but they never expected the sudden attack of the Yanhuo brothers. When they reacted to resist, they were a step late.


    Some of the attacks were blocked, and some of the attacks still hit Lu Ming''s source root.


    Click!


    Five or six cracks appeared in the root of Lu Ming.


    "Fire..."


    "Yan Yan, what are you doing?"


    The five immortals in the wilderness roared and showed an incredible color.


    They never dreamed that the Yanhuo brotherhood suddenly attacked Lu Ming.


    "Die!"


    At the moment, the hot brother, with a ferocious face and a roar, swelled up like a balloon, then roared twice and exploded.


    However, this time, Lu Ming was ready to accept the five prospective immortals into the supreme immortal city at the critical moment.


    At the same time, he rushed into taishangxian city for the first time.


    The self explosion power of the two six robber quasi immortals was superb. The self explosion power hit the Taishang immortal city and rushed the Taishang immortal city out.


    The direction of flying out is actually the living creatures in the Yin world.


    "Hahaha, Lu Ming, I''m dead this time."


    In the distance, on a mountain peak, there are several figures watching from a distance.


    Impressively, he is the soul pole of the divine soul universe.


    Before, Lu Ming and others came out to hunt the people of the evil universe. After they knew it, they immediately followed them and hid in the dark. They just wanted to see if they had a chance to kill Lu Ming.


    They know Lu Ming''s destination and are not afraid to lose it, so they just follow from a distance. Lu Ming can''t find it at all.


    Just now, soul pole and others saw the master of Huangtian family kill people, and they knew the opportunity was coming.


    Soul pole recognized the youth led by Huangtian family.


    Huangtian Shangming is a peerless demon of Huangtian family who has broken the pole six times.


    Such existence is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Soul pole makes a quick decision and controls the action of Yanhuo Yanyan brother. Even if he can''t kill Lu Ming, as long as he can hurt Lu Ming, Lu Ming can''t escape in the hands of Huang tianshangming.


    This move really hurt Lu Ming.


    Huang tianshangming was also stunned at the beginning, but he reacted very quickly and immediately knew that it was a Yangjian infighting.


    He immediately took out his hand and grabbed it. A huge palm was formed to press taishangxian town.


    What''s the use of Lu Ming''s treasure when he escapes into space? As long as he suppresses taishangxian City, Lu Ming is the fish on the board and let him kill it.


    "No way!"


    The ball shot in time and blocked Huang tianshangming''s palm. However, he was hit and flew out here, and the light of the sword body dimmed a lot.


    The ball is obviously not an opponent.


    However, Lu Ming has come out of taishangxian City, and he is three together.


    Now the body injury is very serious, and the crack on the source root even tends to aggravate. At this time, it is really not suitable to start, and the injury needs to be healed immediately.


    But now, there is no time to heal him. The creatures in the Yin world have been killed. More than ten experts of Huangtian family have launched a powerful attack.


    More than ten terrible attacks came towards Lu Ming.


    There are even demons like Huang Tianlin, second only to liupo.


    Any one of these people can pose a great threat to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming now can only resist the Trinity.


    Trinity operation, powerful force, rushed into the past.


    Yes, in the past, the Trinity was mainly used to "present body", but now the "present body" is seriously injured. If it is surrounded by the present body, under the impact of force, it may make more cracks in the source root.


    Therefore, we can only focus on the past.


    Powerful forces poured into the body of the past, and the body of the past exhibited "heaven and earth ten thousand boxing".


    Originally, the "heaven and earth ten thousand Dao boxing" was the source technique, but now it has long evolved into a quasi fairy technique.


    Boom, boom


    With a lot of fist strength, he bombarded and blocked the attacks of those experts of the Huangtian family. Lu Ming took advantage of his strength and retreated violently.


    "Ball, ball, go!"


    Lu Ming transmits the sound to the ball. He improves his speed to the extreme and goes away quickly.


    The sword body trembled, broke through the air and followed Lu Ming.


    "Chase!"


    Huang tianshangming spoke indifferently, turned into a rainbow, and chased Lu Ming. Other experts also tried their best to chase Lu Ming.


    "No, if it goes on like this, I can''t escape back to the main city of Yangjian, and I will be caught up."


    Lu Ming''s mind turned sharply.


    At the beginning, he naturally wanted to escape to the South and return to the main city of Yangjian.


    As long as you escape back to the main city of Yangjian, you''ll be safe.


    But Lu Ming immediately knew that this would not work.


    It''s too far from the main city of Yangjian. It''s four or five days away.


    Now he is injured. I''m afraid he will be caught up before he escapes to the main city of Yangjian.


    Moreover, the main city of the Yin world is closer to here. It is said that in the process of escaping south, it will be intercepted by the creatures of the Yin world.


    Where are you going?


    Lu Ming''s mind turned sharply and made a decision immediately.


    Go north and enter the area where the seven to nine quasi immortals are located.


    You can only bet your luck.


    If you enter the area from seven robbers to nine robbers, you may encounter an expert in the sun.


    Once you meet an expert in the sun, you will be saved.


    But if you meet an expert in the Yin world, it will be completely cool.


    But there is always a half chance to run in other directions without a chance.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5362

    Lu Ming immediately turned around and flew to the north.


    Huang tianshangming and others were stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect Lu Ming to go north, but Huang tianshangming thought about it and knew Lu Ming''s intention.


    "Kill him. Don''t let him enter the northern area."


    Huang tianshangming roared.


    This time, he will never allow Lu Ming to leave alive.


    This time, he had made sufficient preparations, but unexpectedly, he underestimated Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s strength and the strength of the ball were beyond his expectation.


    He didn''t expect that a metal pet beside Lu Ming had such strong combat power. Although it was not as powerful as him, he resisted his moves and didn''t die. Among his peers, the whole cosmic sea was rare.


    In addition, he didn''t expect that Lu Ming''s cultivation reached the five robbery quasi immortal.


    Two thousand years ago, Lu Ming was still in the southern region. At that time, his cultivation was only three times to be immortal.


    In 2000, he stepped from three robberies to five robberies. This speed was too amazing and far exceeded his expectations.


    Even if their heavenly family has massive resources, the improvement of cultivation may not be so fast.


    The unexpected of these two points almost made Lu Ming escape.


    Fortunately, there was a infighting between the sun and the sun. Two people even risked their lives to attack Lu Ming and seriously hurt Lu Ming. Otherwise, Lu Ming might run away.


    He is so popular that he will never allow Lu Ming to escape.


    Huang tianshangming raised his speed to the extreme and chased Lu Ming. He was as fast as Lu Ming at this time.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming skimmed over a large mountain range and rushed north.


    Huh?


    At this time, Lu Ming found several people in a mountain.


    Lu Ming recognized at a glance that he was the man of the divine soul universe.


    In the process of his escape, his spiritual consciousness was always distributed and scanned around to avoid being surrounded, so he suddenly found soul pole and others.


    "How could the people of the divine soul universe be around? Is it related to the divine soul universe that Yanhuo Yanyan suddenly shot at me? "


    An idea flashed through Lu Ming''s mind, but it just flashed by. At this time, there was no time to study it deeply.


    This place is not far from the north area. Soon, Lu Ming leaped over a large mountain range and rushed into the north area.


    Huang tianshangming, with a group of experts, pursued him.


    Lu Ming still goes all the way north.


    The area of quasi immortal interaction from the seventh robbery to the ninth robbery is very special, with a wide range in the middle, narrow and flat in the East and West, and very close to the real immortal battlefield.


    Go straight north, and you will soon cross the quasi immortal battlefield and enter the real immortal battlefield.


    Lu Ming plans to rush into the Zhenxian battlefield once there is really no way out.


    Rushing into the real immortal battlefield will lead to the attack of thunder robbery. Crossing the immortal robbery in advance is still the strongest immortal robbery, but we can''t care so much at a crisis.


    "Something bad."


    Lu Ming''s face was dignified.


    Exerting the Trinity will consume him a lot. After flying such a long distance, Lu Ming finds that his original power is seriously consumed.


    What''s more, the "present body" is still seriously injured, and the original strength is even worse.


    If it goes on like this, it won''t last long. It will be caught up sooner or later.


    Without the Trinity, his speed is far less than Huang tianshangming.


    "Die!"


    Huang tianshangming roared and tried his best to cut a knife.


    The light of the knife rose into the sky and filled the sky, as if to split the whole sky in half.


    Daoguang cuts at Lu Ming with amazing speed.


    Shua!


    The ball flew out and cut a sword with all its strength, but the result was shocked and the light was dim.


    There was nothing on the surface, but Lu Ming knew that most of the ball was also injured.


    The ball flew back and landed on the present body.


    "Hum, see if you can take my moves."


    Huang Tianshang, Ming Leng hum, pursued with all his strength, and then another move blew out.


    This time, tens of thousands of knives were cut to Lu Ming and others.


    In particular, many knife lights attacked Lu Ming''s "present body".


    Because now that you are seriously injured, as long as you defeat the "present body", others will have no worry.


    Of course, he doesn''t know that the other two are Lu Ming. He just thinks that "present body" is Lu Ming.


    The ball''s body squirms like a liquid, covering Lu Ming''s whole body, forming a metal armor.


    The strength of the ball, combined with the "present body", temporarily stabilized Lu Ming''s injury and gave Lu Ming the strength of a World War I.


    Whew, whew


    Lu Ming, waving a long gun, swept away thousands of troops and defeated the sky Dao mang.


    Both sides chased and fled. They had crossed a long distance and had already thrown away other experts in the Yin world.


    "There''s someone ahead."


    Suddenly, Lu Ming found a figure sitting cross legged on the top of a peak in front of him. It seemed that he was practicing.


    The area from seven robbers to nine robbers is flat and narrow on the East and west sides, close to the real immortal battlefield, and desolate. It is easy to meet the strong real immortal passing by. Therefore, generally speaking, there are few quasi immortals from seven robbers to nine robbers in the two areas.


    Lu Ming has known this before.


    Lu Ming rushed here to take a chance. If he didn''t meet other experts, he would directly rush into the real immortal battlefield.


    Unexpectedly, I really met an expert now.


    Those who appear here are at least seven robbery quasi immortals, or even nine robbery quasi immortals.


    Lu Ming''s heart was raised.


    Is it yin or Yang?


    If it is in the Yang world, he may be saved, but if it is in the Yin world, it will be in trouble.


    But anyway, bet.


    Lu Ming rushed over and the spirit consciousness swept out.


    The figure on the mountain obviously also found Lu Ming and others. After the cultivation, a strong breath broke out on him.


    "The smell of the sun."


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    As soon as the other party''s breath radiated, he sensed that it was the breath of the sun, and it was very powerful. It was by no means a seven robbery quasi immortal.


    It''s a quasi immortal. Lu Ming judged it.


    But Lu Ming''s face immediately changed because he was too familiar with the man''s breath.


    The holy light is enveloped and holy without dirt. Isn''t this the man of the Holy Light universe.


    Lu Ming doesn''t know whether he is unlucky or lucky.


    I finally met a master from the sun, who came from the Holy Light universe.


    But it may not be available.


    After all, Lu Ming''s body is now shrouded in the ball, and the other party can''t see his appearance clearly. As for the appearance of "past body and future body", Lu Ming has never used his original appearance, which has been illusory.


    Therefore, the other party may not recognize him.


    "Elder, help me. The people of Huangtian clan are chasing me."


    Lu Ming roared, rushed to the eight robbery quasi immortals in the Shengguang universe, and continued to cry: "behind us are the demons of the Huangtian family. Killing them can get a lot of war achievements."


    Sure enough, the eight robbery quasi immortals of the Holy Light universe looked at Huang tianshangming.


    Huang tianshangming also involuntarily stopped his body and his face was gloomy.


    Even though he had strong combat power and unparalleled talent, he had to be cautious in the face of eight robberies and quasi immortals.


    Six robbers and eight robbers are not that easy.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lu Ming accelerated to the north.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5363

    Seeing Lu Ming fleeing farther and farther, Huang tianshangming finally could not help but burst out of a violent breath.


    "Go away, don''t think that the eight robbers will stop me. Those who stop me will die."


    Huang tianshangming roared, and the sabre burst out, cutting to the eight robbery quasi immortals of the Holy Light universe.


    "How strong!"


    The eight robbers and quasi immortals of Shengguang universe saw Huang tianshangming''s hand, his heart jumped and felt the danger approaching.


    Huang tianshangming can pose a threat to him.


    Six robbing quasi immortals can threaten one of his eight robbing quasi immortals. What evil is this?


    Is it six broken demons.


    There was no time to think about it. The eight quasi immortals in the Holy Light universe burst out a gorgeous glow and cut out a sword of holy light.


    Boom!


    The roar broke out, and the destructive air wave swept all directions. Then, the eight robbers and quasi immortals of the Holy Light universe trembled and retreated backward.


    He is a quasi immortal, but he has fallen behind.


    The eight robbers of Shengguang universe understand that he must have met six broken demons.


    There was a look of greed in his eyes.


    Six broken demons, if you can kill them, you can not only get a large number of war achievements, but also other amazing rewards from Yangting.


    Other levels of demons, the high-level of Tianzhi family, don''t pay attention at all, but the high-level of liupo demons and Tianzhi family attach great importance to it.


    As long as you kill the six broken demons in the Yin world, the heaven family will definitely reward you.


    Similarly, if the creatures in the Yin world kill the six broken demons of the Cangtian family, the Huangtian family will also reward them.


    But the greed in his heart was immediately suppressed.


    He knows very well that he can''t kill each other with his strength.


    "Lu Ming, do you think a quasi immortal can stop me? Dream."


    Huang tianshangming drank a lot and his breath was violent. He wanted to attack again and defeat the eight robbery quasi immortals of the Holy Light universe.


    Lu Ming?


    The eight quasi immortals of the Holy Light universe were shocked in their hearts.


    Is that Lu Ming who rushed over just now?


    Damn it, I let him escape and helped him block the enemy?


    Thinking of this, the eight robbery quasi immortal of Shengguang universe retreated directly and shouted, "you want to kill Lu Ming, I won''t stop you."


    Huang tianshangming was slightly stunned. He thought the other party was playing tricks and wanted to pit him.


    But the eight robbery quasi immortals of the Holy Light universe retreated very fast, far away from him.


    He can''t pit him at such a long distance.


    "Is it infighting again?"


    Huang tianshangming flashed an idea in his heart, no longer hesitated, turned into a lightning bolt and chased Lu Ming.


    "It seems that Lu Ming is injured. The boy''s life is very big. I''ll follow. At the critical moment, maybe I can kill both."


    A ray of cold light flashed in the eyes of the eight robbers of the Holy Light universe. He planned to follow. If Lu Ming and Huang tianshangming were both defeated, he could kill both.


    If both sides were not hurt, he would help the Huangtian family kill Lu Ming.


    Compared with the demons of the Huangtian family, he wanted to kill Lu Ming.


    "Trouble!"


    When Huang tianshangming called out the name "Lu Ming", Lu Ming knew that he was in trouble.


    After knowing that he is Lu Ming, he will not help him intercept Huang tianshangming.


    There are many people called Lu Ming in the world, but he is the only one worthy of being chased by six evil spirits.


    Sure enough, before long, Huang tianshangming came again.


    Lu Ming can only continue to flee north.


    In his current state, he can''t be Huang tianshangming''s opponent at all.


    Don''t say ''now body'' is injured. Even if all three bodies are at their peak, they can''t be Huang tianshangming''s opponent.


    After all, his cultivation was a disaster.


    Even with a ball, it''s useless.


    What''s more, Lu Ming guessed that after knowing his identity, he would not let him go.


    Moreover, there are more yin world creatures in the rear. Once surrounded, it will be more or less dangerous.


    Fortunately, just now, the eight robbery quasi immortals in the Shengguang universe blocked Lu Mingfei and opened a sufficient distance from Huang tianshangming.


    This can give Lu Ming a sigh of relief.


    While flying, Lu Ming took out a quasi immortal medicine and began refining directly.


    This refining of quasi immortal medicine is an outrageous thing.


    The quasi aromatic medicine is used to extract the essence of the liquid, and it can be used for a long time.


    But now Lu Ming can''t manage that much, and refine the essence of the medicine. It''s too slow. Now, where is the time?


    Anyway, last time I was in an underground palace with dark night rose, I got more than 20 quasi immortal drugs.


    Six of them are used for healing.


    The one just now is very useful for healing wounds.


    With the refining of quasi immortal medicine, Lu Ming''s injury has recovered a lot, and his original strength has also recovered a lot.


    Of course, the injury on the source root can not be cured at once. What is recovered is only the physical injury.


    It took half an hour to chase and escape.


    At this time, they are not far from the real immortal battlefield.


    "Lu Ming, if you continue to flee north, it will be the real immortal battlefield. Once you enter, you will encounter the attack of thunder robbery. Thunder robbery will be attracted in advance. Do you think you can stop it?"


    Huang tianshangming spoke coldly to stimulate Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming was silent.


    He''s going to fight.


    Although he has just broken through, he now leads to the seventh immortal robbery, and he is the strongest, and may not be able to survive.


    But there is an immortal art, which may not be able to survive.


    However, Qiu Qiu and the Qin and Han Dynasties could not enter the real immortal battlefield with him.


    The ball has just broken through and attracted immortal robbery in advance. It is very dangerous.


    As for the Qin and Han Dynasties, once they enter the real immortal battlefield, there is no doubt that they will die. They can''t survive the strongest immortal robbery.


    "Ball ball, you enter taishangxian city."


    Lu Ming speaks to the ball.


    "No, I enter the real immortal battlefield with you."


    Fairway, resolute.


    Lu Ming advised again, but the ball insisted on working with Lu Ming. Finally, Lu Ming could only agree.


    But the Qin and Han Dynasties and others must not go together.


    With a move in mind, the supreme immortal city appeared in the hands of the "future body", only the size of a palm.


    Go!


    The future body suddenly waved and threw taishangxian city out.


    The supreme immortal city turned into a streamer and flew away.


    Lu Ming has no choice but to do so.


    In this way, it''s easy to fall into the other party''s hands, but the people in the back Yin world haven''t come yet, and they also have a chance to escape.


    Moreover, even if it falls into the other party''s hands, the taishangxian city is full of many prohibitions. If you disagree in the future, the other party should not open the prohibitions and enter the taishangxian city in a short time.


    Qin and Han Dynasties and others, it is safe in a short time.


    Huang tianshangming''s eyes flashed and continued to chase Lu Ming, but he played a sound transmitting jade amulet to convey sound to the Huang Tianzu behind, and asked them to send someone to intercept taishangxian city.


    Soon, Lu Ming reached the edge of the Zhenxian battlefield. Lu Ming suddenly stopped and turned to look at Huang tianshangming.


    "If you have the ability, enter the real immortal battlefield with me."


    Lu Ming sneered.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5364

    "Kill!" Huang Tianshang Ming drank heavily and tried his best to cut out a knife. The vast light of the knife was like a galaxy, blocking out the sky and the sun, and cutting to Lu Ming.


    But Lu Ming retreated suddenly and rushed into the real immortal battlefield.


    There seems to be an invisible barrier between the real immortal battlefield and the quasi immortal battlefield. Huang tianshangming''s knife light seems to be blocked by an invisible force and disappear silently.


    Creatures can shuttle freely, but energy will be blocked.


    "If you have seed, come here."


    Lu Ming looked coldly at Huang tianshangming.


    But Huang tianshangming stood on the edge of the battlefield of Zhenxian. He didn''t move. He just looked at Lu Ming coldly.


    He didn''t dare to enter the battlefield, but he wouldn''t leave. He wanted to watch Lu Ming being bombarded by thunder and lead to immortal robbery years in advance.


    Lu Ming did not say more, but rushed to the depths of the Zhenxian battlefield.


    As soon as he entered the real immortal battlefield, he felt that there was a terrible pressure on his head all the time.


    This pressure, like a sharp blade suspended on the head, may cut off a fatal blow at any time.


    Lu Ming guessed that the pressure came from the source of thunder robbery.


    The quasi immortal battlefield has an invisible force to block the source of thunder robbery, but the real immortal battlefield does not. It is directly exposed to the source of thunder robbery.


    Lu Ming feels that the immortal robbery will come at any time, so he must stay away from here. If he crosses the immortal robbery here, the thunder robbery is OK. When he enters the fire robbery or corruption robbery, he has no power to protect himself. At that time, if someone in the hell rushes in to kill him, it will be dangerous.


    Stay away from here, so that the Yin world creatures can''t find it, and then go through the robbery wholeheartedly.


    Lu Ming turned into a rainbow and rushed to the depths of the real immortal battlefield. At the same time, Lu Ming took out a quasi immortal medicine and tried his best to refine it.


    It''s an ancient tree!


    The root ancient tree can cure the root and is extremely precious. Lu Ming was reluctant at the beginning. Even if there are root ancient trees, the speed of repairing the root is slow and takes a certain time. This is also the reason why Lu Ming did not use the root ancient tree before.


    But now I can''t care so much, because immortal robbery will come at any time, and some can be repaired.


    The power of the Trinity envelops the roots of ancient trees, constantly refining the roots of ancient trees, turning them into pure medicine, and pouring into the "present body".


    Rushing into the real immortal battlefield will surely lead to thunder robbery. Even if you rush in for one second, it''s useless to return to the quasi immortal battlefield immediately.


    Because once exposed to the source of lightning robbery, even for a moment, it will be locked by the source of lightning robbery, and it is useless to escape anywhere.


    But it will certainly lead to thunder robbery. It will not land immediately. There can still be a buffer time.


    Yay!


    Suddenly, a lightning appeared in the sky. One was divided into three and split towards Lu Ming.


    coming!


    Too soon, Lu Ming entered the real immortal battlefield. It was only three minutes before the thunder robbery came.


    He was given only three minutes to buffer.


    Lu Ming separated himself and tried his best to resist the thunder.


    Fortunately, in three minutes, Lu Ming has flown far enough to cross the robbery here. Huang tianshangming can''t see it at all.


    Just don''t meet the real fairy.


    One thunderstorm after another came. It was OK at first, but Lu Ming began to feel pressure from the thirteen thunderstorms.


    After all, Lu Ming only broke through the five robberies and became a quasi immortal soon. The accumulation of cultivation is far from reaching the point of crossing the sixth thunder robber.


    In other aspects, the accumulation is far from enough.


    It was too hasty to cross the immortal robbery like this, and he was injured.


    Especially now, he is still seriously injured, and the situation is unfavorable to him.


    Thirteen, fourteen and fifteen were all resisted by Lu Ming.


    But when the 16th path fell, the three bodies retreated violently and coughed up blood.


    In particular, the "present body" vomited several mouthfuls of blood and turned pale.


    The source has recovered a little bit of the source root, and was injured again. Cracks are very obvious.


    Before Lu Ming could catch his breath, the 17th thunder robbery came.


    This time, Lu Ming''s three bodies flew out. Many parts of his body were broken, scorched and black, and blood kept flowing out.


    Especially now, the body is full of cracks, which is very terrible.


    This situation is already very dangerous.


    This is the case for the thunder crossing robbery. The fire robbery and corruption robbery in the back will be more terrible.


    In the past, faced with such difficulties, Lu Ming could stop and not go to the 18th thunder robbery. In this way, the subsequent fire robbery and corruption robbery would be easier.


    But now, he has no choice.


    If you break into the real immortal battlefield and are locked by the source of thunder robbery, you must cross the strongest immortal robbery. If you can''t cross it, you will die.


    This is also the reason why Huang tianshangming dare not catch up.


    He is not ready to cross the immortal robbery. He is not perfect in all aspects. Now he is not sure about crossing the strongest immortal robbery.


    Lu Ming makes every effort to stretch his body, and runs the original power and original power to the extreme to resist the next strongest thunder robbery.


    Boom!


    Finally, the 18th thunder robbery came. It was very thick, just like the pillar of thunder robbery, drowning Lu Ming.


    Boom, boom!


    Three bodies flew directly across the ground, dragging out three long gullies.


    In the past and future, the body is full of cracks, the bones of the whole body are broken, and even the internal organs are blackened.


    Fortunately, Yuangen was saved and was not hurt.


    But now the body is even worse. The body has burst several pieces, and there are more cracks on the source root.


    "Condensation!"


    Lu Ming''s soul vibrates, explodes and splits into several pieces of his body, which are bonded together. The other two bodies quickly come, and the three bodies display the Trinity together, which turns into mysterious power. They flow through the "three bodies" and try their best to treat the injury.


    At the same time, several strains of quasi Cacus were suspended on top of three heads, and were refined to the essence, and did not enter three bodies.


    Race against time. Before the fire disaster comes, some can recover.


    However, the interval between thunder robbery and fire robbery was very short. Soon after, fire robbery came, and Lu Ming''s body was shrouded in flames.


    When the fire started, it burned brightly to turn Lu Ming into ashes.


    Lu Ming sat still and fought with all his strength.


    Now in this state, let alone Huang Tianshang''s understanding, any quasi immortal can kill him.


    After some time, Lu Ming finally withstood the fire and survived successfully.


    However, his flesh and blood were blackened, like coke.


    The light of source, root and soul is extremely dim and consumed seriously.


    "There is also corruption robbery. Corruption robbery can be passed slowly..."


    When Lu Ming tried his best to recover, he thought to himself.


    But before he could relax, corruption came.


    Moreover, the terrifying corrosive force and crazy corrosion of Lu Ming''s flesh and soul, including the source root.


    "What''s going on? Can''t corruption rob slow down? It''s so violent here? "


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    Corruption robbery is very special. In the state of fully converging the original power, the corruption power of corruption robbery will be released slowly and will not burst out at once.


    Many people will spend a long time to go through the decay.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5365

    Some people even spend hundreds of millions of years, or even a star year, to survive corruption.


    Lu Ming had planned to cross slowly, because his state was so bad that he could only make a transition in time.


    But unexpectedly, the corruption robbery broke out at once, which was difficult to control.


    Perhaps, after entering the real immortal battlefield and being locked by the source of thunder robbery, this is the case.


    You are not allowed to cross slowly, come fiercely, or live or die.


    There is no way but to fight with all our strength.


    However, Lu Ming''s state is really too bad. His three bodies are decaying at a speed that can be seen by the naked eye.


    Flesh and blood fall off, bones turn gray, internal organs decay


    "Lu Ming, Lu Ming, you have to hold on. You can''t do anything..."


    The ball revolved around Lu Ming. He was so anxious that tears were about to flow out.


    Unfortunately, he was unable to help Lu Ming.


    After all, crossing immortals is a personal matter.


    He could only watch Lu Ming''s flesh and blood decay. Finally, only three roots remained suspended in mid air.


    And to the surface of the source root, it is still shrouded in the terrible power of decay.


    The power of decay seems to have to completely corrode the source root and soul.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    The past body and the future body, after all, were not injured. With the support of immortal art, they resisted the power of decay.


    Although, the light becomes more and more dim.


    But now the source root of the body is in a poor state, with more and more cracks on it, and the source root is getting smaller and smaller over time.


    Finally, there is only a small spot of light left.


    At this time, the rotten robbery was finally over.


    "Lu Ming, how are you?"


    The ball called anxiously and circled around.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the source roots of the past body and the future body burst into a powerful breath, and the energy between heaven and earth quickly poured into the two source roots.


    Moreover, the storage ring left by Lu Ming has a lot of immortal blood flying out.


    These immortal blood was absorbed by two source roots. The light of the two source roots became bright and the breath became strong. Gradually, with the source root as the center, flesh and blood began to grow again.


    With the immortal blood constantly flying out, the bodies of the past body and the future body reappear. Gradually, the breath returns to its peak, or even stronger.


    Three days later, the past body and the future body opened their eyes.


    "Lu Ming, are you okay?"


    The ball asked hurriedly.


    "OK!"


    The past body and the future body nodded at the same time, and then looked in the other direction.


    Now the body is still motionless, leaving only a light spot, dazzle suspended there.


    "Fortunately, I have saved my soul and a trace of source and root, and there is still a chance."


    The future body whispers, walks past the past body, sits on both sides of the "light spot", operates the Trinity, and tries to communicate the "present body".


    However, they failed at the beginning, but they were not discouraged and continued to communicate.


    After doing so for half a month, progress has finally been made.


    The three bodies successfully communicate and display the Trinity. The three forces are integrated into a more mysterious force, which flows on the three bodies.


    At the same time, the quasi immortal medicine is also being refined and transformed into rolling medicine power, which rushes into the light spot and is absorbed by the light spot.


    In addition, the power of immortal blood also enters the "light spot".


    The smell of the light spot becomes stronger and stronger. It can be seen that the volume of the light spot becomes larger and larger, and finally becomes a small interceptor.


    At first, the volume of the source root is still very small, but as more and more energy is absorbed, the source root becomes larger and larger.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another half a month, the source root finally returned to its previous size, and the blood and flesh condensed on the basis of the source root.


    Now, come back!


    A few days later, "now body" opened his eyes and slowly breathed out a breath.


    The disaster was finally over.


    This time, it was really too dangerous. It was almost alive, especially the "present body". It almost fell into the immortal robbery.


    Fortunately, there is immortal art. Based on immortal art, I saved a trace of soul and source root, and then successfully recovered with the art of Trinity.


    Lu Ming still frowned.


    His state, No.


    It is reasonable to say that he has passed the sixth immortal robbery, which is equivalent to becoming a quasi immortal.


    But he found that his strength did not reach the six robbery quasi immortal.


    In other words, he doesn''t have the strength that six robbers should have.


    Lu Ming''s three bodies operate their original power and display quasi immortality. Finally, Lu Ming judges that his strength has been enhanced.


    It is much stronger than the previous five robbery quasi immortals, but it does not reach the level of six robbery quasi immortals.


    If you insist on calculation, it is equivalent to half a step and six robbing quasi immortals.


    "Rushing through the robbery has hurt the foundation."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    It can be sensed that although there are no cracks in the source of the "present body", the light is dim, and so is the soul. It looks listless and has no light.


    The other two bodies are similar.


    Lu Ming understood that this time he was not ready to rush through the strongest immortal robbery. Now he was still seriously injured. Although he barely survived the immortal robbery, he hurt his foundation under the immortal robbery.


    Obviously, there is the realm of six robbery quasi immortals, but there is no combat power of six robbery quasi immortals.


    Of course, the combat power here refers to his own combat power to survive the immortal robbery under normal circumstances, not those ordinary six robbery quasi immortal combat power.


    If he doesn''t make up for his damaged foundation, not only will his strength be difficult to reach the peak, but also it will be difficult to survive the seventh immortal robbery in the future.


    He will even be stuck in the six robbery quasi immortal, and it is difficult to improve his cultivation and combat power. After a long time, the immortal robbery will come automatically, and then he will die under the immortal robbery.


    This time, although it was said that he successfully survived the immortal robbery, he also paid a heavy price.


    The foundation is damaged, which is the most difficult to recover.


    To repair, it must take a long time to repair slowly.


    "The original power has also dispersed. See if it can condense."


    Lu Ming looked inside himself and found that the original power had dissipated without a trace. He tried to run the original formula, and finally condensed a "seed" of the original power, but the content was very different from before.


    It seems that the original force has dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "Huang Tianzu, remember this account first. It won''t be so."


    Lu Ming''s eyes showed cold light.


    This time the loss was too great. Although his combat power was stronger than before, it was equivalent to overdrawing his potential ahead of time.


    Let the future practice become very difficult.


    "Hey, ball, why are you okay? You didn''t attract immortal robbery? "


    Until this time, Lu Ming had his mind to observe the ball. When he looked at it, he was surprised.


    The ball is as like as two peas before, and there is no sign of crossing the sage.


    "Yes, it''s strange that I didn''t attract immortal robbery."


    The ball whispered.


    "Does it have anything to do with your origin?"


    Lu Ming guessed.


    But I think it''s wrong. According to the layout of the remaining buildings in the immortal battlefield, the creatures in the immortal battlefield will also be attacked by thunder.


    Therefore, a large number of creatures live in the quasi immortal battlefield.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5366

    According to the conjectures of all parties in the cosmic sea, in the long past, all the creatures in the immortal battlefield, under the real immortal, lived in the quasi immortal battlefield.


    As for the real immortal, you can come and go freely and live anywhere.


    It can be seen that the creatures in the immortal battlefield, like the creatures in the cosmic sea, will encounter the attack of thunder robbery when they enter the immortal battlefield under the real immortal, causing the strongest immortal robbery in advance.


    But why is the ball okay?


    It''s been more than a month. If there''s no thunder, it must be all right.


    Is it related to the special of the ball?


    "Lu Ming, after I came here, I always had a special feeling that something was attracting me and calling me..."


    The ball went on.


    "What attracts you? Calling you? Can you feel which direction it comes from? "


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "Over there!"


    The ball pointed to the north and said, "I feel that it seems to be a very important thing. Maybe it has something to do with my birth. Lu Ming, do you want to have a look?"


    "Go and have a look!"


    Lu Ming agreed without hesitation.


    If it''s really related to the birth of the ball, it''s important. Maybe it can help the ball release its seal and restore some memory.


    Moreover, he has just passed an immortal robbery. In a short time, the source of thunder robbery will not lock him again.


    In fact, the cosmic sea has done relevant experiments for a long time.


    There was once a peerless demon. When he was about to cross the immortal robbery, he entered the real immortal battlefield and was locked by the source of thunder robbery. The strongest immortal robbery will fall.


    After the success of the robbery, there is a buffer time of 100 years. In this 100 years, the immortal robbery will not land again.


    But after a hundred years, if you still stay in the real immortal battlefield, you will be locked by the source of thunder robbery again and drop the strongest immortal robbery again.


    Therefore, as long as Lu Ming leaves the Zhenxian battlefield within a hundred years, he will be fine.


    The past body and the future body re-enter Lu Ming''s body and sit cross legged near Yuangen. Then, Lu Ming and the ball go to the north.


    Of course, Lu Ming doesn''t dare to fly wildly here. This is the real immortal battlefield. Who knows the danger?


    In case of meeting the real immortal strong person in the Yin world, it''s over. The other party can shoot him to death with a slap.


    Because of mutual fear, although Zhenxian can''t easily enter the quasi immortal battlefield to kill, he runs to the Zhenxian battlefield, and no one cares if he is killed.


    Lu Ming and Qiu Qiu gathered their breath and flew along the ground with caution.


    A few hours later, the attraction in the heart of the ball became stronger and seemed to be approaching the destination.


    They continued north, and a day passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a startling roar came from the distance, the world trembled, and a breath of terror and depression came from the front.


    "That''s..."


    Lu Ming''s pupils contracted. He saw two rays of light fighting and colliding in the distant void ahead.


    Every collision will erupt into a roar of terror, and a circle of terrible energy swept through the four directions. The breath of terror and depression is emitted from the two lights.


    After colliding more than ten times, the two lights retreated rapidly. Lu Ming saw the real shape of the light.


    Two middle-aged men.


    Don''t think about it. These are two real immortals. Because the distance is too far, the other side is too powerful. Lu Ming doesn''t know whether the two real immortals are from the Yin world or the same camp.


    But it is more likely to come from the Yin and Yang world.


    The two figures stood opposite each other, but the next moment, they turned into two lights colliding together and continued to fight fiercely.


    Lu Ming didn''t dare to breathe. He quietly stepped back. When he retreated to a sufficient distance, he moved forward to the left and planned to take a detour.


    The battlefield of Zhenxian is too dangerous. He can''t be careless about the battle of Zhenxian. He was far away just now. If he was close, he would be swept away by the aftermath of the war. It would be enough for him to die, and no immortal technique would work.


    Bypassing the area of Zhenxian war and moving on, it took another day. Lu Ming and Qiuqiu finally arrived at their destination.


    This is a barren hill with no grass. The hills are bare and full of messy rocks.


    "The ball, the place you feel, is here?"


    Lu Ming was puzzled. His spiritual consciousness was fully open. He looked around, including penetrating into the ground, but he got nothing and found nothing.


    "Right here, exactly, underground."


    The ball''s eyes were bright, staring at the ground, some hot and some nervous in his eyes.


    Here, that attraction, that special feeling, is extremely strong.


    He had a feeling that this place was extremely important to him, perhaps the place where he was born.


    "Let''s go down and have a look."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "The underground is full of messy metal ores. It''s very hard. Lu Ming, I''ll take you with me."


    The fairway landed on Lu Ming and squirmed into a piece of armor, enveloping Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming himself can also enter the earth and underground, but where there is metal, the ball must be much faster.


    With Lu Ming, the ball rushed underground, quietly integrated into the metal ore and went down rapidly.


    I didn''t know how deep it was. Anyway, it took several hours at the speed of the ball, and then the ball suddenly stopped.


    "Ball, how did it stop? Did it arrive?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "No, there is a huge metal vein below."


    "However, this metal vein should be a corner of an array."


    Fairway.


    "A corner of the array?"


    Lu Ming is curious.


    "Yes, a huge array. There are at least dozens of huge metal veins in this area. These metal veins are constantly moving. Lu Ming, let me show you..."


    Fairway.


    At the next moment, a picture appeared in front of Lu Ming.


    Deep underground, huge metal veins, like long dragons, are swimming and changing, forming a huge array.


    "Lu Ming, I feel very familiar with this array. It''s like I suddenly have a lot of information in my mind and know some secrets of this array."


    "Even if ordinary people come here, they can''t break through this array. Even if they pass through one metal vein, they will enter another metal vein. Then the array changes and the metal vein will move to the top."


    Explain the ball.


    Lu Ming understands that if he doesn''t understand the method of cracking, he will never get in.


    Even if you pass through the first vein and enter the second, the second vein, you will move to the first one.


    It is equal to wandering in the first line forever.


    It''s like a mountain protection array. Lu Ming speculates that the lower part of the array is probably the place where the Qiuqiu people live.


    "Ball, can you pass through this array?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Yes, the information in my mind includes how to cross this array." The ball explained.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5367

    After understanding clearly, the ball took Lu Ming, rushed into a metal vein, and then swam along the metal vein.


    There is information about the array of crossing metal veins in the ball''s brain, so it went through metal veins smoothly. When they crossed the last metal vein, they suddenly appeared in an open place.


    This is a vast underground building, which is to open up a space in the underground.


    They appeared in front of a huge metal gate, which was open.


    In front of the gate, there are two statues.


    Both statues are made of metal. They are swarthy. I don''t know what metal they are.


    "What a familiar feeling. I''ve definitely been here."


    The ball whispered and strode forward.


    "This is..."


    At the gate, Lu Ming saw two pools of black dust.


    Careful identification is like two pools of metal powder scattered on the ground.


    what is it?


    At this time, the ball''s body trembled.


    "This... This seems to be left by my people."


    Fairway.


    "What''s left of your people? How can you leave two pools of metal powder? "


    Lu Ming is curious.


    "I don''t know."


    The ball shook his head, but he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Let''s go in and have a look."


    Lu Mingdao.


    One man, one ball, through the gate.


    Behind the gate are huge metal temples and fortresses.


    This is a vast underground palace, but there is no breath of life in the vast underground palace. It is dead, as if it were a dead land exiled for endless years.


    But occasionally they find a pool of metal powder.


    Lu Ming frowns. He can''t guess what''s going on with these metal powders.


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s spirit flashed. He couldn''t help thinking of the scene he saw in the underground palace of not destroying the family.


    Those who do not exterminate the family suddenly one day, all of them go away, including the real fairy.


    The people of Qiuqiu, are they the same?


    But there is a doubt that after the people who do not destroy the family go away, nothing is left, and there is no trace of dust left.


    Lu Ming entered other underground palaces and found no trace.


    Here, how can there be pools of metal powder?


    Is it related to the constitution of the Qiuqiu people?


    The ball has a special constitution, which can be called against the sky. It can constantly devour metals, or devour metals to refine divine soldiers and quasi immortal soldiers, and even obtain some special powers of divine soldiers and quasi immortal soldiers.


    Lu Ming has never heard of such a talent against the sky.


    Perhaps it is because of such a talent against the sky that a pool of metal powder will be left after the light is gone?


    Lu Mingyue thought it was more and more possible.


    They explored several fortresses and got nothing.


    Obviously, it''s not realistic to find quasi immortal soldiers in the ball family.


    If there were, it would have been swallowed long ago.


    One person, one ball, continue to go deep, and the face of the ball is becoming more and more ugly.


    Finally, they came to the most magnificent hall, on which there was also a huge metal statue.


    Buzz!


    When they entered the hall, the statue suddenly moved, and the body sent out a light column to cover the ball cage.


    At the next moment, a picture appeared above the hall.


    In the picture, fortresses and round metal balls shuttle among these fortresses.


    Those metal balls are alive and well. At least from the appearance, there is no difference.


    "It seems that these are the people of Qiuqiu. The people of Qiuqiu are really special. Under the real immortal, they can also live in the real immortal battlefield."


    Lu Ming flashed an idea.


    There are not a few metal balls in the picture. Lu Ming doesn''t believe that all these people in the ball are real immortals. It''s impossible.


    No matter how rebellious the race is, it can''t be all true immortals.


    Most of the people of the ball in the picture must be under the real fairy. This also explains why the ball is in the real fairy battlefield and has not been attacked by thunder.


    It has something to do with the particularity of his race.


    But suddenly, the underground palace vibrated. At the next moment, all the metal spheres turned into a glow, flew up, crossed the thick earth and disappeared.


    Where every metal ball disappeared, a pool of metal powder was left.


    Lu Ming trembled in his heart. It was really the same as he guessed.


    The ball as like as two peas, all of them are gone, not unlike the same. The difference is that the ball players left a metal powder.


    "Why? Why? What the hell happened? "


    The ball''s body trembled and his eyes were full of grief.


    What happened that year, and why all his people disappeared.


    Even the strong ones in the fairyland are the same.


    "Roar..."


    Suddenly, an unwilling roar came out of the picture, which seemed to go through time and space, from the distant past to the present.


    Deep in the picture, there is a huge figure. To be exact, it is a huge metal ball, emitting brilliant brilliance.


    There was a terrible smell. From the picture, Lu Ming almost knelt down.


    Because, that kind of breath is too strong, high above, giving people the feeling that it is more terrible than a big universe.


    What immortal creatures, in front of this metal ball, are mole ants and dust.


    "Why? Creator... "


    In the picture, the huge metal ball roars reluctantly. It seems to be trying to fight something, but it is useless after all. The largest metal ball is slowly melting and flying away into glow.


    Even with great strength, it is difficult to stop.


    "No!"


    The ball roared. He had a special feeling of kindness to the largest metal ball. He instinctively felt that the metal ball was his close relative.


    Finally, the largest metal ball turned into a glow and flew away, leaving the whole underground palace dead.


    The picture came to an abrupt end here.


    However, Lu Ming''s heart was filled with huge waves, which was difficult to calm.


    What did the metal ball say last?


    Creator?


    Is all this because of the creator?


    What level of creatures is the creator?


    Listen to the name, can it be created in all things? This is incredible.


    Create all things and then deprive all things of life?


    Is the life of infinite creatures only between the thoughts of the creator?


    Is there a creator in this era?


    If so, will it one day deprive all living creatures of their lives?


    What''s the use of being strong?


    At this moment, Lu Ming thought a lot. His faith wavered a little.


    "No, don''t think about it. What''s the use of thinking so much? Taking the current road is the most important."


    Lu Ming shook his head and threw his thoughts out of his mind.


    "Ball, let''s go deep into the underground palace."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Good!"


    The ball is also adjusting as much as possible to calm down.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5368

    Soon, Lu Ming and Qiu Qiu reached the deepest part of the underground palace.


    After he came to the underground palace, the ball didn''t know whether it was because of the stimulation of the environment. There were intermittent pictures in his mind. These pictures, after splicing and combination, let the ball know a lot of things.


    "This is the headquarters of Wanlian clan. I understand. I come from Wanlian clan."


    "There is a ten thousand smelting furnace here. I can enter the ten thousand smelting furnace and use the ten thousand smelting furnace to refine the seal in my body and awaken my potential."


    The ball muttered to himself, trying to capture the picture in his mind.


    However, the pictures in his mind are too scattered. Although he tries his best to capture and combine, he doesn''t get much information.


    "Where is the ten thousand smelting furnace?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "It''s in the cave ahead." Fairway, look ahead.


    Deep in the underground palace, there is a cliff. Below the cliff, there is a cave.


    The cave that Qiuqiu said is this cave.


    This cave is in the deepest place of Wanlian family and must be the most important place.


    Lu Ming runs the demon emperor pattern and doesn''t see any array.


    "Go!"


    Lu Ming can''t wait. His talent has been amazing. I don''t know how abnormal he can be after breaking the seal and awakening his potential.


    Lu Ming is looking forward to it.


    One person, one ball, walked into the cave.


    The cave is very spacious. It is a huge stone chamber.


    In the middle of the stone chamber, there is a huge furnace.


    The furnace looks like a Dan furnace, but it''s a little different. It has a high energy of ten meters and looks strange.


    "The ten thousand smelting furnace is here as expected."


    The ball showed great joy.


    "Is this... An immortal soldier?"


    Lu Ming observed carefully and felt the mountain like smell coming from the Wanlian furnace. He just stood there quietly, but he felt a strong pressure.


    "From the information I got in my mind, this is indeed an immortal soldier."


    "Lu Ming, I''m going in."


    With that, the ball rushed to the ten thousand smelting furnace.


    But at this time, Lu Ming felt skin tingling, and a strong uneasiness rose from the bottom of his heart.


    The source of anxiety comes from the melting pot.


    "Ball, ball, be careful."


    Lu Ming roared and waved his hand. The original force was like a ribbon. He tied the ball and retreated violently.


    Boom!


    A strong breath broke out in the Wanlian furnace, and the big blue hands condensed and hit Lu Ming and the ball racket.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the long gun equivalent to the six robbery quasi immortal soldiers appeared and stabbed one shot with all his strength.


    Boom!


    With a violent roar, the long gun was bent by the shock. Lu Ming and the ball shook wildly, threw them back and hit the wall heavily.


    The walls here are extremely hard, but they have also been hit with two pits.


    Poof!


    Lu Ming couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    What a powerful attack. You know, Lu Ming''s current state is six robbers and quasi immortals.


    Although this six robbery quasi immortal is empty, its actual strength is equivalent to half a step six robbery, but it is also stronger than Lu Ming''s five robbery.


    It can be said that Lu Ming''s current combat power is nothing to say about killing ordinary seven robbery quasi immortals.


    At the time of the five robbers, Lu Ming''s "present body" alone was equivalent to the general seven robbers. It was difficult to defeat, let alone kill.


    Lu Ming''s strength is indeed a bit stronger than that at that time.


    But with such combat power, I just tried my best to stop the blow of the blue palm.


    The blue palm just retreated for a distance, and the light dimmed. However, there was a steady flow of power pouring out of the ten thousand smelting furnace, which was added to the blue big hand. The blue big hand was shining brightly, and its power was stronger than before.


    There are creatures in the smelting furnace.


    Did some people of Wanlian family not die and hide in Wanlian furnace?


    The ball got excited and roared: "is it the elder of Wanlian family? I am also a member of Wanlian family. We are our own people."


    The ball shouted.


    Lu Ming obviously felt that the big blue hand paused and seemed to hesitate.


    Lu Ming''s heart jumped. Are there really creatures of the Wanlian family living in the Wanlian furnace?


    However, the big blue hand just paused and hit Lu Ming and the racket again.


    It''s very powerful and terrible. It''s much stronger than the previous palm.


    But Lu Ming could feel that although this palm was powerful, it had less killing intention than the first palm.


    It seems to want to suppress them and take them down.


    Under the pressure of his big hand, the sky shook violently. The strong pressure made Lu Ming''s body tremble.


    Absolutely unstoppable!


    You can''t stop it alone.


    There is no time to hesitate. The past body and the future body appear, and the Trinity is displayed, with all its strength to stab a shot.


    At the same time, the ball also turned into a human king''s sword and cut a sword.


    Boom!


    Two violent roars, Lu Ming and the ball retreated again.


    However, this time, Lu Mingshi exhibited the Trinity. The situation was better. Although she was repulsed, she was not injured.


    "The art of cutting three corpses, who are you from the universe?"


    At the moment, there was an exclamation in the ten thousand smelting furnace. The voice seemed very old. The big blue hand also retreated and disappeared in the ten thousand smelting furnace.


    Lu Ming''s pupils contracted sharply and his heart shook wildly.


    How can the creatures in the melting pot know the art of cutting three corpses?


    Nowadays, few people in the whole universe know the art of cutting three corpses.


    Moreover, Lu Ming''s past body and future body have changed their appearance, which is different from Lu Ming''s present body. Just one look, you know that this is the art of cutting three corpses, which shows that the other party knows very well about the art of cutting three corpses, otherwise it won''t be so.


    At the same time, it shows that this is definitely not a person of Wanlian family.


    Wanlian clan is the living creature of immortal battlefield.


    According to the statement of dark night rose, there was no yin-yang universe sea before the accident of the creatures in the immortal battlefield, let alone the boundless universe.


    How can you know the art of cutting three corpses?


    "Who are you?"


    Lu Ming stared at the Wanlian furnace and asked.


    Bang Dang!


    At this time, the furnace cover of Wanlian furnace was opened, and then a figure slowly emerged from Wanlian furnace.


    This is an old man in green robes. His hair is white and his face is wrinkled. He looks very bad and feels depressed.


    What shocked Lu Ming most was that the old man was actually a Terran.


    Yes, it is indeed a Terran, and it is a prehistoric Terran.


    Lu Ming and the people in the Cangqing Holy Land stayed so long that they knew each other too well. He would never feel wrong.


    In the melting pot of Wanlian, there was a primitive Terran, which was greatly beyond Lu Ming''s expectation.


    No wonder you can see his technique of cutting three corpses.


    The art of cutting three corpses was originally the art of the prosperous and wasteland of the last era. Feihuang was also obtained from an ancient relic.


    What is the origin of the other party?


    Is it one of the strong immortals after the defeat in the last years of the famine?


    It is said that the remaining strong people in the wasteland entered the immortal battlefield and disappeared. Is this old man one of them?


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5369

    The old man in green robe, with bright eyes, stared at Lu Ming as if he wanted to see through Lu Ming.


    "Terran, really Terran, huh? The blood level is so low. It''s an inferior blood. It''s really a miracle that inferior blood has such strong combat power. "


    The old man in green robe muttered while staring at Lu Ming.


    On the edge, the ball showed disappointment.


    He thought he was a member of the Wanlian family. He thought he found someone of the same family. As a result, he was in vain.


    "Little fellow, who taught you your skill of cutting three corpses? It''s rare that you can practice Trinity."


    Asked the old man in green robe.


    "It was taught to me by an elder, but even if the younger generation said the elder''s name, I''m afraid he didn''t know it, and the elder got the art of cutting three corpses from a relic."


    Lu Ming told the truth.


    Since the other party is a prehistoric Terran, he feels friendly. Lu Ming also puts down some of his vigilance.


    "Ruins, what ruins?"


    The old man in green robe is inexplicable.


    "The ruins of the wasteland, the ruins left after the destruction of the wasteland."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "What? The destruction of the wasteland? What''s going on? "


    The old man in green robe was shocked and looked incredible.


    "Master, don''t you know? At the end of the famine, the world shaking war broke out in the famine continent. In that war, the famine continent was destroyed and the heart of the universe was torn apart. Didn''t your predecessors participate in that war? "


    Lu Ming asked.


    "How did it happen? How did it happen?"


    The old man in green robe seems to be a little difficult to accept, and his face is very ugly.


    "In the wasteland, there are three human kings, as well as the king of demons and the peerless Witch King. How can they be destroyed and how can the heart of the universe be destroyed?"


    "Little guy, tell me in detail what happened? Who shot down the wasteland? "


    The old man in green robe looked puzzled.


    "Elder, did you really not participate in that war?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "No, when I left Honghuang and entered the immortal level battlefield, the Honghuang universe was still in good shape, prosperous, ranked Yangjian 11, and was expected to hit the top 10."


    The old man in green robes said.


    Lu Ming understands that the old man in green robe left the famine and entered the immortal level battlefield before the famine war, but even in the immortal level battlefield, he should have heard about the extinction of the famine.


    Did the other party hide here long ago, isolated from the world?


    "Well, those who attack the wasteland are the strong ones in the Yin world..."


    Lu Ming simply explained how the famine was destroyed, how Tang Feng became an immortal and how the famine returned to Yangting.


    "I see. Unexpectedly, the outside world has changed a lot when I hide."


    The old man in green robes sighed and looked lonely.


    "I don''t know what the elder calls me?"


    Lu Ming asked with a fist.


    "At the beginning, all the Taoist friends in the wilderness called me Sanwu old man, and some people called me Sanwu true immortal."


    The old man in green robes said.


    "San Wu Zhen Xian?"


    Lu Ming shook his head in his heart. He had never heard of this name.


    In fact, he didn''t know much about those strong immortals in the famine.


    I know the most about the three kings of Terran.


    After all, the vast universe has experienced destruction and rebirth, which is equivalent to an era apart.


    Seeing the doubt on Lu Ming''s face, Sanwu old man knew that Lu Ming had never heard of the book and didn''t care. He smiled and said, "speaking of it, the art of cutting three corpses was created by me in those years. You and I are also destined."


    This time, it''s Lu Ming''s turn to stare.


    The art of cutting three corpses was actually created by Sanwu old man?


    Did he meet the Lord?


    Fate.


    Lu Ming was a little excited.


    Because now he judges that the three corpses he practiced are not complete, and there are sequelae. For example, when crossing the robbery, how can the three bodies cross together? Moreover, the power of immortal robbery is particularly powerful, and he has been unable to find a solution.


    Now the founder, I don''t know if there is any way.


    "Ha ha, I really created it. The reason why I am called" three enlightenment "is that I like to study. I have to understand everything, others and I want three enlightenment. I have created a lot of wonderful skills in my life, but it also delayed my practice and stayed in the realm of true immortality all my life."


    Speaking of the back, the old man showed a sigh.


    "Speaking of it, the art of cutting three corpses I created in those years is not complete. You cultivate the Trinity under the condition of incompleteness. It can be seen that your talent is amazing, but because it is incomplete, there are also some defects and weaknesses. You should feel it now when you are in the quasi fairyland?"


    Sanwu old man said.


    "Good..."


    Immediately, Lu Ming explained some difficulties encountered in practicing the art of chopping three corpses over the years.


    "Elder, do you have a solution?"


    Finally, Lu Ming asked.


    Sanwu old man didn''t answer Lu Ming''s question positively, but talked about his experience.


    Old man Sanwu came to the immortal level battlefield before the famine war. Later, he fought with the real immortal in the Yin world because of competing for a treasure. However, there were many people on the other side, and finally he was seriously injured and fled all the way here.


    Although Wanlian clan was shrouded in the array formed by that metal vein, the old man Sanwu was gifted and proficient in the array. The array of Wanlian clan could not stop him.


    He entered here and hid in the smelting furnace to heal his wounds.


    This healing is endless years.


    The main reason is that the old man Sanwu''s injury is too serious. He hasn''t recovered after so many years.


    So I don''t know anything about the outside world.


    "Over the years, when I was healing, I was also thinking about some things to improve some of the skills and methods I created before. The art of cutting three corpses is the most proud of all the wonderful skills I created. After so many years of understanding, I have improved in the follow-up stage. Take it and have a look."


    With a wave of his hand, the elder Sanwu flew a jade amulet to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming catches and carefully studies the contents of the jade talisman.


    At first glance, as like as two peas of Lu Ming, the content of Yufu is exactly the art of cutting three corpses, which is exactly the same as what Lu Ming knew.


    The latter is added after the improvement of Sanwu old man.


    Lu Ming was overjoyed. Although he only looked at it roughly, he judged that the art of cutting three corpses was absolutely true and absolutely true.


    His last alert to the old man Sanwu also disappeared.


    "Thank you for your gift."


    Lu Ming solemnly thanks.


    "You''re welcome. I hope you can carry forward the art of cutting three corpses. I can''t do it myself."


    The old man sighed.


    At the beginning, Sanwu old man also practiced the art of cutting three corpses, cutting out the past and future bodies.


    However, the original war was too tragic. His past and future bodies fell, leaving only the seriously injured "present body" to escape here.


    Once the past body and future body fall, it is impossible to recover. The main reason is that his cultivation level is too high. It is impossible to cut out the past body and future body.


    Lu Ming''s three bodies are extremely powerful and can carry forward the art of cutting three corpses.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5370

    "Elder, how is your injury? If you need any help, just mention it. "


    Lu Mingdao, in fact, he also knew that the old man''s injury must be very serious.


    You can see from the shot just now.


    Although the power of the shot was strong just now, Lu Ming couldn''t help it.


    You know, old man Sanwu is a real immortal.


    Zhenxian can kill Lu Ming with a slap at will. It can be seen that the old man Sanwu''s injury is heavy.


    Over the past years, Sanwu old man is still so weak. The situation is very serious.


    "The one who attacked me in those years was the real immortal power of the mixed market universe. He injected a mixed market immortal power into my body, from Yin to evil, and has been eroding my immortal soul and body. I would have died if I hadn''t fought with this furnace these years."


    "But for so many years, I haven''t eliminated this wisp of mixed market immortal power. If my past body and future body were still there, I would have eliminated this wisp of mixed market immortal power by Trinity."


    The old man sighed.


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened slightly and said, "I don''t know if the younger generation can help the elder?"


    "I''m afraid not. Your accomplishments are too low. If you reach the realm of true immortality, it shouldn''t be difficult to show the Trinity and help me get rid of the immortals in the mixed market, but not now."


    "But now I see hope. After all these years, I can wait and save me when you become an immortal."


    Sanwu old man said.


    "If you become an immortal, I will help you get rid of the immortal power in the mixed market and help you recover."


    Lu Ming holds boxing.


    "Good, good!"


    Sanwu old man nodded repeatedly. For countless years, it was not easy for him to be a descendant of the same universe, and he also inherited his art of cutting three corpses. Obviously, he was very interested, with a smile on his face, and then looked at the ball: "unexpectedly, the immortal battlefield creatures, as well as the conscious living in the world, are really unheard of."


    Sanwu old man looked at the ball curiously.


    "Senior, Qiuqiu is a Wanlian family. He was born in this underground palace. His inner body is sealed and needs to be cracked by Wanlian furnace. I don''t know if it''s convenient..."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, I don''t want to stay in this furnace all the time."


    The old man Sanwu stepped out and left the furnace.


    "Little fellow, this furnace is no small matter. It is the center of the whole underground palace. It runs through the earth vein. There is also a fairy Sutra in it. I have understood it for many years, but it is estimated that it is only suitable for your family. Take good care of it."


    Sanwu old man said.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Great joy.


    Lu Ming also showed a happy look.


    It''s unexpected that there is a fairy Sutra in the smelting furnace.


    The ball flew into the Wanlian furnace. Then, the Wanlian furnace glowed and seemed to be absorbing the power from the depths of the earth. Lu Ming knew that the ball had begun to break the seal and awaken its potential.


    "It''s no small matter who lives in the immortal battlefield. It''s estimated that the seal in his body saved his life and saved his intelligence. The strength of the person under the seal is really terrible and difficult to guess."


    The old man Sanwu exclaimed. Then his voice turned and asked Lu Ming, "little guy, you have time now. Tell me in detail what happened in the Honghuang universe after I left. What forces in the Yin world attacked the Honghuang universe?"


    Although Lu Ming said it once before, he just briefly said the context, and didn''t say much about the details.


    "As long as there are three yin universes that attacked the end of the famine, they are the Yin evil universe, the skeleton universe, and the Styx universe. Of course, there are other universes."


    Lu Ming answered.


    "Mainly these three universes? Are even their strongest ones out? Otherwise, how can they smash the vast universe? The three kings of the human race and the two kings of the Lich have unparalleled strength, but they are not so easy to deal with. "


    The old man frowned.


    "Later, the Honghuang war was defeated and countless people were killed and injured. The Xuanyuan Man Wang Zhan died. The remaining experts entered the immortal level battlefield and never returned..."


    Lu Ming explained what he knew in detail until Tang Feng became an immortal and Honghuang entered Yangting again.


    After hearing this, the old man sank into meditation. His face was ugly and speechless for a long time.


    After a long time, the old man Sanwu came back to his senses.


    "By the way, Lu Ming, you are just the cultivation of quasi immortals. How can you come to the real immortal battlefield? Moreover, I think your foundation is unstable and there seems to be a secret injury. Is it left by the immortal robbery?"


    Sanwu old man is very experienced. He can see Lu Ming''s problems at a glance.


    "I was chased and killed by the people of Huangtian clan. I had to run into the real immortal battlefield."


    Lu Ming repeated that he was ambushed by the Huangtian clan and attacked by the two brothers Yanhuo and Yanyan.


    "The people of the ChiYan universe are going to attack you even if they don''t want to die. There is no injustice between you. This is very wrong. Have you found any abnormal phenomenon?"


    The old man asked.


    "Abnormal phenomenon? By the way, I saw several people in the spirit universe around me. I don''t know if it has anything to do with the people in the spirit universe. "


    "The people of the spirit universe? That''s it. The two brothers of Yanhuo Yanyan''s indiscriminate attack on you must have something to do with the spirit universe. "


    "I know that the divine soul universe has a special means to control the souls of others. It is estimated that the two brothers Yanhuo and Yanyan have been controlled by the people of the divine soul universe and have been ambushing around you. At the critical moment, they will give you a fatal blow."


    "Is there such a means?"


    Lu Ming was surprised and controlled the souls of others. This means is really scary.


    "Yes, but this method is not so easy to use. It needs to pay some price and takes a long time. Moreover, Yangting has long stipulated that the spirit universe can''t use this method on the living creatures in the sun. They are really brave. If Yangting knows, it''s a serious crime."


    Sanwu old man Leng hum.


    "They probably think I''m dead, so they did it."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "To use this means, they need a medium. They must have evidence..."


    The Sanwu elder told some details of this means of controlling the soul.


    This means of the divine soul universe can only aim at immortals at most. Real immortals achieve immortal souls, which can not be controlled at all.


    Moreover, using this means requires media, which will have the soul breath of the controlled.


    Lu Ming nodded and knew it clearly in his heart.


    "The divine soul universe is not a good thing. I suspect that they are secretly involved in the war at the end of the famine. In addition, the heaven universe can''t believe it all. Be careful with them."


    Sanwu told the old man.


    "Heaven and universe?"


    Lu Ming wondered.


    This time, the universe can be saved and re-enter the Yangting, thanks to the heaven universe.


    "Yes, in the world shaking war at the end of the famine, the universe didn''t know but didn''t intervene. Now it''s abnormal to intervene to keep the famine universe. Although I can''t understand the reasons, I feel it''s always abnormal. You should pay more attention in the future."


    Sanwu old man said.


    Lu Ming nodded and kept it in mind.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5371

    Sanwu old man is a real immortal who has lived for a long time. His age is much older than several real immortals in Cangqing God''s realm, and he must know a lot. His warning must be reasonable, and Lu Ming secretly keeps it in mind.


    They talked for a while again. At this time, a strong breath broke out in the Wanlian furnace.


    Lu Ming knows that the ball is about to succeed.


    After a while, the sound of a ball came from the Wanlian furnace: "senior, I still need some time to understand the Wanlian immortal Sutra. Please wait a while."


    "It doesn''t matter. You can understand it."


    Sanwu old man said.


    Wanlian immortal Sutra?


    Lu Ming was moved. Is the name of Wanlian family because of this fairy Sutra?


    "Lu Ming, you can now understand the art of cutting three corpses. If you have any questions you don''t understand, just ask me."


    Sanwu old man said.


    "Senior, I also have a question to ask. When I cross the immortal robbery now, no matter which body crosses the immortal robbery, it will certainly lead to the three bodies crossing the robbery together. Moreover, the power of the immortal robbery is very powerful, far beyond the normal immortal robbery. Moreover, when I want to use the Trinity to cross the robbery, the power will increase again. I don''t know if there is a way to solve it."


    Lu Ming asked.


    This issue is of great importance.


    If this continues, it will be difficult for Lu Ming to continue to cross the strongest.


    "Cultivating the art of cutting three corpses and crossing immortal robbery will certainly lead to three bodies crossing together. This cannot be changed. I have understood for many years and have not found a solution. Moreover, immortal robbery is bound to be stronger."


    "However, the latter question has been penetrated by me, about how not to enhance the power of immortal robbery when displaying the Trinity."


    "When you use the technique of cutting three corpses, why does immortal robbery increase? That''s because the three body forces merge into a stronger force, so immortal robbery''s strength will increase. But in the final analysis, you are not proficient in the use of Trinity and your understanding is not thorough enough. If you are proficient enough, you can avoid this problem. It is recorded in the jade talisman I gave you, You can have a good understanding first. "


    Sanwu old man said.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    Although it can''t weaken the power of immortal robbery, it can enhance its own strength, that''s the same.


    Before, he didn''t dare to cast the Trinity because after casting the Trinity, the power of immortal robbery will increase. It''s better not to cast it.


    If the power of immortal robbery is not enhanced when the Trinity is played, it can still be much easier to cross immortal robbery.


    Immediately, Lu Ming sat cross legged, took out the jade talisman given by the old man Sanwu and understood it carefully.


    Lu Ming began to understand from the beginning. The previous one was similar to Lu Ming''s previous cultivation, with a little change at most. Lu Ming soon fully understood it.


    Then there is what he did not understand in the later stage.


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened as he watched.


    According to the records of Sanwu old man, practicing Trinity can only be said to be a small success.


    When the skill of cutting three corpses is cultivated to great success, the three bodies will be one.


    Long time together, long time apart!


    The art of chopping three corpses begins with cutting out three bodies and cultivating them respectively. When they reach a certain level, they will integrate three bodies again and again to achieve the strongest achievement.


    Of course, this realm, even the Sanwu old man, has not been practiced, but his inference.


    After all, his past body and future body have fallen.


    Of course, that kind of complete integration, permanent integration, can only be achieved after great accomplishment.


    Before that, the Trinity can be used for short-term integration.


    This is a Trinity, a higher usage.


    Now Lu Ming''s Trinity is just the integration of power. The higher usage is not only the integration of power, but also the integration of flesh, soul and source.


    That is the strongest embodiment of the Trinity. Once displayed, the combat power will soar, and it is very amazing.


    "Wonderful, that''s wonderful."


    Lu Mingyue was more and more excited.


    It not only solves the problem of crossing robbery, but also perfectly complements the art of cutting three corpses.


    Sanwu old man is really a world-renowned genius. This art of cutting three corpses is completely comparable to the immortal Sutra. No, it is even more mysterious and extraordinary than the ordinary immortal Sutra.


    It''s not a fairy Sutra, it''s better than a fairy Sutra.


    However, the conditions of cultivation are harsh. You must start cultivation when your cultivation is still weak. Once your cultivation reaches the source, it will be difficult to cultivate.


    The process of cutting out the past and future bodies is very dangerous and difficult. The higher the cultivation is, the harder it is. The more stable the body and soul is, the harder it is to succeed. If you are careless, you will cut yourself to death.


    Therefore, after Feihuang got it, she didn''t practice. That''s why.


    When Sanwu was young, he created the front part of the art of cutting three corpses, so he cultivated three bodies.


    Lu Ming understood the art of cutting three corpses wholeheartedly. If he didn''t understand anything, he asked the old man Sanwu. He made rapid progress.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten days later, Lu Ming basically understood the follow-up of the art of cutting three corpses, and then waited for him to practice it slowly.


    Lu Ming''s three bodies sit in the stone chamber.


    "Trinity!"


    Lu Ming''s mind moved and displayed the Trinity. The power of the three bodies merged and formed a stronger power.


    "Rong!"


    Lu Ming gave a low cry, and the past and future bodies suddenly rushed to the present body.


    This time, it is not hiding in the present body, but to integrate with Lu Ming''s "present body".


    When the three bodies rush together, the future body is repelled by a powerful force and flies back. Only the past body is briefly integrated with the present body, but it just sticks to a breathing time, and the past body also flies out.


    The three bodies want to integrate and repel each other very much.


    Lu Ming has some regrets.


    But he also knew that the three bodies cut by the art of cutting three corpses were not separate bodies, but real individuals.


    Although individuals with ideas and experiences share the same origin, it is difficult to integrate them.


    It''s just a short integration. It''s so difficult. If you want to achieve great success, the three bodies will be completely integrated into one. It''s even more difficult to imagine.


    "There''s no need to be discouraged. You''ve just begun to practice. Such results show that your understanding is amazing. As long as you practice hard and achieve great success, it''s not difficult."


    Sanwu old man smiled and was surprised in the depths of his eyes.


    No one knows better than him how difficult it is to cut three corpses. Lu Mingcai has made such achievements in such a short time. It is extremely amazing.


    At this time, the lid of the Wanlian furnace was opened and the ball flew out of it.


    Lu Ming looked at the ball carefully.


    It is found that the ball is really different, and the temperament has changed greatly. The main reason is that Lu Ming feels an amazing energy from the ball.


    This is the potential of the ball.


    The cultivation of the ball has not changed, but the potential has been fully released. It is estimated that the talent will be more abnormal.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5372

    "Ball, how do you feel?"


    Lu Ming greeted him and asked.


    "Lu Ming, there is indeed a seal in my body, which seals my potential and my consciousness. Now I have broken the seal with the help of the ten thousand smelting furnace. Moreover, in the ten thousand smelting furnace, there is a ten thousand refining Sutra, which has also been obtained by me."


    The ball was a little excited, but Lu Ming could see that there was a strong sadness in the ball''s eyes.


    "Ball, do you remember the past?"


    Lu Ming asked again.


    "Well, yes, I really come from Wanlian family. At the beginning, the head of Wanlian family was my grandfather."


    Fairway.


    This identity is very similar to the dark night rose.


    Lu Ming murmured a sentence in his heart.


    "Do you remember what happened that year and why all your people disappeared?"


    Lu Ming continued to ask.


    "I don''t know. I was very young at that time. I only vaguely remember that the world suddenly shook, and then I fell into darkness." The ball answered.


    This is still very similar to the dark night rose.


    Is it because you are young and have an extremely powerful master around you, so you can save your life and keep your consciousness from going crazy?


    Lu Ming thinks that the rose family and Wanlian family, even in the immortal battlefield, are extremely powerful and terrible families.


    Because even the Sanwu old man has never seen normal creatures in the immortal battlefield. Even if there are alive, they are crazy.


    A normal creature like ball has never been heard of.


    Since dark night rose and ball can survive safely, they must have many similarities.


    "By the way, ball, do you remember who brought you to the boundless universe?"


    "I remember, when I woke up again, I saw a man named Ye Qing."


    Fairway.


    "Ye Qing, Ye Qing again."


    Lu Ming''s heart jumped.


    It seems that the dark night rose and the ball were brought by Ye Qing from the immortal battlefield to the boundless universe.


    Unfortunately, like the dark night rose, Qiuqiu woke up and fell into a deep sleep here. When he woke up again, it was not long before he met Lu Ming.


    Therefore, I don''t know other news about Ye Qing.


    "Ye Qing, it''s Ye Qing."


    To Lu Ming''s surprise, Sanwu old man heard it and made a surprised voice.


    "Elder, do you know ye Qing?" Lu Ming''s eyes lit up and looked at the old man Sanwu.


    "I''ve heard that this is an elder who lived a long time in our boundless universe. It''s said that this elder is amazing, his work is involved in nature and is unfathomable."


    Sanwu old man said.


    "Where did he go? Why didn''t the universe have his news and clues? "


    Lu Mingdao, the three ancestors of Cangqing divine land, as well as the demon Phoenix, the sub fairy Canglin, and even the villain king, didn''t mention anything about Ye Qing.


    They are all the strong immortals who survived the last era.


    Of course, I don''t rule it out. They know, but they didn''t say it.


    "Ye Qing is very old. In fact, there are not many people who know his deeds. When I was young, I heard an elder mention it by chance."


    "It is said that Shengxi human king, when he was young, had been inherited by Ye Qing, and human Wang Xuanyuan had an extraordinary connection with Ye Qing. It is said through the grapevine that the ancestor of human Wang Xuanyuan is likely to be Ye Qing."


    Sanwu old man said.


    "What?"


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    It''s easy to say that Wang Xuanyuan, a saint of Xi, has been inherited by Ye Qing. But Wang Xuanyuan is actually the descendant of Ye Qing. How can this be possible?


    Last names are different.


    "Of course, these are legends and may not be true, but there is a legend about Ye Qing, which is absolutely true."


    "You should know the forbidden areas of the boundless universe? Do you know how they got here? Why have you been standing in the boundless universe? "


    The old man continued.


    "Is it related to Ye Qing?"


    "Yes, it is related to Ye Qing."


    The old man Sanwu nodded solemnly and said, "Ye Qing''s age is very long ago. At that time, the Honghuang just experienced the war of 100 nationalities, and the two lichs have just risen. The overall strength of the Honghuang universe is still very weak. There is not even a real fairy, and there is no number in the sun."


    "At that time, Ye Qing rose rapidly, revealed his unparalleled talent, broke through the real immortal, and even reached the fairy kingdom, which shocked the whole universe."


    "Ye Qing wandered into the immortal level battlefield and hunted and killed the creatures in the Yin world. Even the demons of the Huangtian family were not his opponents. At that time, many people suspected that Ye Qing had the opportunity to go against the sky in the immortal level battlefield."


    "Especially in the Yin world, there is a small-scale legend that Ye Qing has a method to break through the fairy king. Some people speculate that the reason why the strong people in the Yin world invade the flood universe and stop is related to breaking through the method above the fairy king."


    "But I don''t know exactly what happened. It is estimated that no one knows except the creatures in the forbidden area."


    Sanwu explained.


    Lu Ming''s heart surges and it''s hard to calm down.


    Many thoughts passed through his mind.


    He had always been curious that those creatures in the forbidden area had attacked the Honghuang universe long ago, but at that time, the overall strength of the Honghuang universe was still very weak. Is it necessary for these creatures in the forbidden area to mobilize the masses?


    You know, the master of each forbidden area is a fairy king.


    What can make the Immortal King and the strong arouse the masses?


    If it is to break through the magic door above the fairy king, it makes perfect sense.


    But is there really a higher realm above the fairy king?


    Lu Ming raised this question to Sanwu old man.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen the existence of that level anyway, but everyone guesses that there must be the existence of that level in the family of heaven. It''s hard to say whether there are other universes, but I know that those universes in the top rankings have terrible existence. In those years, even the human king had to avoid its edge."


    Sanwu old man said.


    "Where did the elder Ye Qing go? Were you killed by those creatures in the forbidden area? "


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Well, I don''t know. Maybe the three human kings and those fairy kings know better than I do."


    The old man shook his head.


    Lu Ming decides to have the opportunity to consult villain Wang xuanyuanyi.


    In today''s wild universe, it is estimated that no one knows more secrets than the villain king.


    Soon, Lu Ming turned his attention to the ball.


    "Qiu Qiu, your ten thousand alchemy Sutra, can you practice it?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Yes, but it''s estimated that you can only understand some fur."


    Fairway.


    "Ten thousand refining Sutra, which I have also understood, is a very powerful fairy Sutra. After cultivation, ten thousand refining gold bodies can be trained. Their divine power is supreme, and ten thousand dharmas can not be broken. It is extremely powerful. Unfortunately, it is difficult for other races to practice successfully except the ten thousand refining clan."


    "With your cultivation of six robbers of quasi immortals, you can barely cultivate, but the cultivation is estimated to be only equivalent to quasi immortality. If you want to fully understand, you need at least the cultivation of real immortals."


    Sanwu old man said.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5373

    "However, cultivation requires a lot of strange metals. I''m afraid it''s not easy to get together."


    The ball is a little depressed.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Your Wanlian family has a metal repository here. There are many strange metals in it, which are mostly useful to you. I''ll show you."


    Sanwu old man said that he should fly out of the stone chamber first.


    It turned out that there were several stone chambers on the stone wall, all of which were closed by stone doors, and the stone doors were covered by arrays, so Lu Ming and Qiu Qiu didn''t notice.


    However, Sanwu old man is proficient in array, weapon refining, alchemy, etc. He has great attainments in array. Even if he is seriously injured, he can easily break the array and enter the stone chamber.


    Sure enough, in a stone chamber, I saw a wide range of metals.


    Different metals emit different rays. Lu Ming can smell many kinds of metals, but they are certainly rare treasures.


    The ball was drooling, and then flew out directly and rolled in all kinds of metal piles.


    "However, according to my guess, with your current cultivation accomplishments, it will take more than 100000 years to cultivate into the fur of the ten thousand alchemy Sutra and obtain extraordinary power, even if you have these strange metals."


    Sanwu old man''s words, the ball hit was stunned.


    "Of course, you Wanlian people also have their own shortcut. In another stone chamber, there is an array that can help you quickly refine Wanlian Sutra. It is estimated that you can achieve initial success in hundreds of years."


    Sanwu old man said.


    "Hundreds of years?"


    The ball still feels too slow.


    You know, Lu Ming can only stay on the Zhenxian battlefield for a hundred years at most. Within a hundred years, Lu Ming must leave.


    How can he have hundreds of years to practice?


    But if you don''t practice here, it will take more than 100000 years. That time is too long.


    "This is the immortal Sutra. Although it''s only a trace of fur to cultivate, it''s not trivial. It''s only hundreds of years. It''s very fast. Everyone else should laugh off their big teeth."


    Sanwu old man has some wordless ways.


    "Ball, you can practice here. When you succeed in practice, it''s not too late to find me."


    Lu Ming saw the ball''s hesitation and smiled comfortingly.


    He also plans to keep the ball here to practice.


    Anyway, Lu Ming still needs 15000 or 6000 war achievements, which is enough to accumulate 100000 war achievements. At that time, he will leave the immortal battlefield and return to the original place.


    The ball can''t enter the original place without jade talisman and war merit.


    Moreover, it''s no use for the ball to enter the original place. He doesn''t practice the original power or the source.


    As long as he has enough metal and quasi immortal soldiers to eat.


    The ball is the living creature of the immortal battlefield. Staying in the immortal battlefield is the most suitable. Following him will delay his future.


    "Lu Ming..."


    The ball is all over his face.


    "I''m not in a hurry to go anyway. I''ll go again in a few decades. You can practice at ease."


    Lu Ming smiled.


    "I practice as soon as possible and strive to finish it in a hundred years."


    Ball bite path.


    Then, according to the requirements of the ten thousand alchemy Sutra, the ball selected the corresponding metal, and then entered another stone chamber.


    There is a mysterious array in this stone room, which was used by the Wanlian family to assist in cultivation.


    The ball comes to the middle of the array, turns into a metal ball, and then various metal materials are suspended around.


    "Get up!"


    Sanwu old man played runes and urged the array that had not been moved for thousands of years. The array radiated light and began to start.


    Obviously, the cultivation of the person who arranged this array was unimaginable. Otherwise, the array could not work after such a long and endless years.


    When the array works, those special metals wriggle like liquid, and finally wrap the ball in it.


    The ball is transformed into something like a metal cocoon.


    "This little guy has entered into deep cultivation. I''m afraid he won''t wake up if he doesn''t succeed. Let''s leave."


    Sanwu old man said.


    Lu Ming and old man Sanwu returned to the original secret room. Old man Sanwu entered the melting pot again.


    Lu Ming is here to understand the art of cutting three corpses. If he doesn''t understand anything, he asks the old man Sanwu.


    At the same time, when you understand the art of cutting three corpses, you are also understanding the origin.


    Unfortunately, Lu Ming''s foundation was seriously damaged. His accomplishments could not be improved until his foundation was repaired.


    Lu Ming''s cultivation is just repairing the foundation.


    However, the efficiency is extremely slow.


    At this rate, it is almost impossible to completely repair without a stellar year.


    This is fast. Once others hurt their foundation, they will cultivate for decades.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than 90 years have passed.


    It''s not far away from a hundred years.


    At this time, Lu Ming is ready to leave.


    However, the ball is still closed. I''m afraid, like the old man Sanwu said, it''s impossible for the ball to pass without hundreds of years.


    "Elder, won''t you leave?"


    Lu Ming asked the old man Sanwu.


    "It''s hard for me to leave. This place is the core of Wanlian family. Wanlian furnace runs through the earth and absorbs power continuously. Only then can I suppress the immortal power in the mixed market. Once I leave, without the power of Wanlian furnace, I''m distracted to resist the thunder robbery. I''m afraid I''ll fall down soon."


    Sanwu old man said, he was also helpless.


    If he could leave, old man Sanwu would have left long ago.


    This is the real immortal battlefield. The source of thunder robbery is not isolated. The real immortal was bombarded by thunder robbery for a long time.


    Once you leave here, even if you take the ten thousand smelting furnace, if the ten thousand smelting furnace can not absorb enough power, you will not be able to suppress the immortal power of the mixed market. In addition, if the thunder is bombarded, the old man Sanwu can''t last long.


    Over the past 90 years, Lu Ming often saw Sanwu old man being bombarded by thunder.


    This kind of thunder robbery is naturally irresistible and powerful for Lu Ming, but it is nothing for real immortals.


    Generally, real immortals can be easily blocked, and the immortal body and soul can be roughly refined with the help of thunder robbery.


    Although Sanwu old man is seriously injured, he can block the bombardment of thunder robbery as long as he suppresses the mixed virtual immortal power in his body with the help of the power of the ten thousand smelting furnace.


    "Senior, when you step into the immortal way, you will come back to dispel the mixed immortal power for senior."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Over the years, Lu Ming has sincerely accepted Sanwu old man. When Sanwu old man is regarded as a respectable elder.


    Over the years, in addition to the art of cutting three corpses, Lu Ming has also learned a lot of other knowledge here.


    "I believe you. With your talent, I will soon become an immortal. I will set foot in the field of fairy King sooner or later."


    The old man smiled.


    Over the years, Sanwu old man was more and more amazed at Lu Ming''s talent.


    Such a talent is rare even for an antique who has lived for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5374

    Finally, Lu Ming left a large number of immortal soldiers, which were used as rations after the ball. Then, escorted by the old man Sanwu, Lu Ming left the Wanlian family land and came to the ground.


    When Lu Ming came to the ground, he felt the dull pressure. It seemed that a sharp blade was suspended overhead and could be cut off at any time.


    Lu Ming knows that this is the source of thunder robbery.


    I''m afraid in a few years, a new thunderstorm will come again.


    Of course, if you leave before that, the source of thunder robbery will not lock him.


    Lu Ming continued to fly to the south.


    Fortunately, this place is very close to the quasi immortal battlefield, so there are very few real immortals here. The last time I met two real immortals, it was a pure accident.


    Some time later, Lu Ming came to the edge of the quasi immortal battlefield, where he last entered.


    Lu Ming converged and rushed into the quasi immortal battlefield. The dull pressure disappeared in an instant.


    Then Lu mingling opened his mind and scanned around.


    He was afraid that Huang Tianshang and Ming were still around.


    However, he thought more. This is the area where the quasi immortals from seven robbers to nine robbers are active. Huang tianshangming obviously did not dare to stay long for fear of being killed by the high-level quasi immortals in Yangjian.


    Similarly, the eight quasi immortals of the Holy Light universe are gone. After all, more than 90 years have passed.


    "I don''t know what happened to them in the Qin and Han Dynasties?"


    Lu Ming couldn''t help worrying.


    At the beginning, he threw taishangxian city out and threw it far away. I don''t know whether Qin and Han Dynasties and others can seize the opportunity to escape.


    But Lu Ming had a bad hunch that there was little chance for Qin and Han Dynasties to get away.


    But as long as you hide in taishangxian City, it should be safe.


    Huang tianshangming and others will not be so easy to break the ban of Taishang immortal city unless they go to Zhenxian for help.


    But Lu Ming estimated that the other party would not easily go to find Zhenxian.


    After all, he is not inside, but only a few relatively unimportant people. If he is inside and the other party can''t open, he will really leave the immortal level battlefield with Taishang immortal city to find the help of Zhenxian.


    If the Qin and Han Dynasties and others really fall into the hands of Huang tianshangming, Lu Ming still has a chance to take it back from each other.


    Lu Ming quickly went to the South without danger. Lu Ming successfully entered the central area of the quasi immortal battlefield, and then quickly flew to the main city of Yangjian.


    However, before long, Lu Ming was attacked by a different species.


    Lu Ming is a little depressed. He knows that he has broken through the six robbery quasi immortals. In the middle area, it is easy to attract heterogeneous attacks.


    Fortunately, he is strong enough now, which is equivalent to half a step and six robbers. Even six robbers are vulnerable in his hands. He can easily kill several aliens and drive them to the main city.


    When approaching the main city, Lu Ming gave a voice to the Qin and Han Dynasties, but he couldn''t get it out.


    Lu Ming estimated that it was mostly bad.


    When returning to the main city, Lu Ming found that there were fewer people in the main city than before. Moreover, heaven Liusha, heaven Lu and others were not in the main city and left two days ago.


    "What? Reincarnation appears secretly. "


    After inquiring, Lu Ming was shocked.


    He now knows that the reincarnation material comes from the secret place of reincarnation.


    Only in the secret place of reincarnation can there be reincarnation material.


    However, the secret place of reincarnation is mysterious and unpredictable, and no one can find it. Over the years, countless experts, even fairies, have spent endless efforts to take the initiative to find the secret place of reincarnation, but all failed.


    There is only one way to enter the reincarnation secret place and obtain the reincarnation material, that is to wait for the reincarnation secret place to appear on its own initiative.


    The emergence of reincarnation secret place has no law, no time law, no space law, and may appear anywhere.


    Historically, the reincarnation secret place has appeared in the southernmost part of the quasi immortal battlefield, in the central region, in the northern region, and also in the real immortal battlefield.


    This time, it appeared in the central region and immediately attracted several people.


    Heaven Liusha and others rushed to the secret place of samsara.


    Because there are not only reincarnation materials, but also many other treasures in the reincarnation secret place.


    "Excuse me, have you seen them in the Qin and Han Dynasties these years?"


    Lu Ming found several acquaintances who had a good relationship with the Qin and Han Dynasties.


    "No, didn''t they leave with you at the beginning? They said they were the people who hunted the evil universe together. As a result, you never came back. Everyone thought that you were killed in the war. Miss Cangtian Liusha and Cangtian Lu sighed for you."


    "By the way, what happened to you then? Why did you come back alone?"


    A middle-aged man asked curiously.


    "When I met an ambush, I got away with it, but I was seriously injured. I have been recuperating for years."


    Lu Ming simply dealt with one sentence without elaborating, but his heart was a little heavy.


    The Qin and Han Dynasties did not return to the main city, and the situation was mostly bad.


    If the Qin and Han Dynasties got away, they would certainly return to the main city.


    Subsequently, Lu Ming asked about the location of the reincarnation secret place, left the main city and went towards the reincarnation secret place.


    The reincarnation secret place rarely appears. Lu Ming naturally doesn''t want to miss it. He wants to see it. Even if he can''t get any treasures, his long knowledge is good.


    Along the way, Lu Ming was attacked by several different species, so it took a little more time. It took five days to come to the secret place of reincarnation.


    Far away, Lu Ming found the abnormality.


    In the distant void, there were amazing spatial fluctuations.


    Space rippled like water waves, overlapping and changing.


    In the overlapping space, large mountains are exposed, and strange peaks stand one after another, as if they came from ancient times and across time and space.


    At first glance, I feel very close. When I look carefully, I feel very far away, at infinity.


    Near this strange void, there are already many figures standing in the air.


    Of course, these figures are divided into two camps.


    One is the camp of Yangjian, where everyone from Yangjian comes together.


    Another, the camp of the natural Yin world.


    The two camps were separated by a distance and confronted each other. Instead of fighting, they looked at the mountains in that space.


    Lu Ming flies towards the Yangjian camp.


    "Lu Ming!"


    As soon as she approached, Liusha saw Lu Ming and her eyes lit up.


    Others also looked at Lu Ming.


    In particular, those who had a good relationship with Lu Ming showed a happy look.


    More than 90 years ago, Lu Ming took people to hunt people in the evil universe, but they never returned. None of those people returned and disappeared without a trace. Everyone thought that Lu Ming had more or less bad luck.


    I didn''t expect to see Lu Ming again now.


    Lu Ming stepped closer.


    "Lu Ming, what happened to the people who hunted the evil universe? Why have you been silent for so many years?"


    Cangtianlu asked hurriedly.


    "When we were ambushed by the underworld, I was lucky to break out of the siege and have been healing for years."


    Lu Ming explained.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5375

    "Your foundation seems unstable. Was it the first war that was damaged?"


    Heaven Liusha''s eyes are burning. She sees that Lu Ming has a physical problem.


    "Yes, I was seriously injured in the first battle of the first day of the lunar new year. I was chased and killed by the demons of the Huangtian family. I had to escape to the real immortal battlefield, which led to the immortal robbery in advance. Under the immortal robbery, I hurt my foundation."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    "Huangtian clan, hum, so it seems that it was a plot against you by Huangtian clan."


    Heaven Liusha road.


    "Lu Ming, you''re not dead yet."


    At this time, a different voice sounded in the crowd.


    Many people looked at the source of the sound, and Lu Ming caught the speaker for the first time.


    Spirit universe!


    Lu Ming''s eyes twinkled with cold light.


    The person who spoke just now is the person of the divine soul universe. He has seen this person.


    Including several people around this person. When Lu Ming was chased and killed by Huang tianshangming and ran away, lingzhi glanced around and found several people in the divine universe sneaking and hiding aside.


    These are the people.


    Lu Ming had doubted these people. After consulting Sanwu old man, Lu Ming doubted whether these people did it when Yanhuo Yanyan brothers killed him.


    He hasn''t bothered these people yet, but they jumped out by themselves.


    "What do you call it?"


    Lu Ming stared at the man who had just spoken and asked coldly.


    "Soul pole!"


    The youth of the spirit universe answered.


    "Listen to your tone just now, I''m not dead. Are you disappointed?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Yes, I''m really disappointed that a despicable person like you didn''t die, who violated the rules of Yangting and killed Yangting to protect himself."


    The soul said in a loud voice, and the voice spread all over the Yangjian.


    Violation of Yangting law?


    Who killed Yangting?


    Many people''s eyes looked at Lu Ming with a trace of coldness.


    If so, Lu Ming will die.


    "Soul pole, no evidence, don''t spit blood."


    Heaven dew said coldly, and heaven Liusha didn''t open her mouth, but looked at it quietly.


    "Lord cangtianlu, I naturally have evidence."


    The soul smiled, calm and continued: "more than ninety years ago, I accidentally met something with several brothers near the back area."


    "Lu Ming took a group of people to hunt and kill people in the Yin evil universe, but was surrounded and killed by the Yin world. Lu Minggang has just admitted this."


    "And that war was very tragic. All the people who went there died. Only Lu Ming escaped. Do you know how he escaped?"


    Speaking of this, soul pole deliberately paused, glanced around and saw that everyone was curious. Then he continued to speak: "that''s because Lu Ming abandoned his teammates and escaped alone under the cover of his teammates. Even, he attacked the people around him and pushed the people around him to the master of the underworld. In order to stop the master of the underworld for a little time and let him get away."


    "The man who was pushed to the underworld by him is the burning fire and burning brother of the red hot universe."


    what?


    There was an uproar at the scene.


    It''s despicable to abandon your teammates and even push your teammates to the enemy in order to escape.


    Especially the people in the main city in the East know that brother Yanyan and brother Yanhuo have a good relationship with Lu Ming. They often hunt and kill Yin creatures together.


    It''s crazy to have such a good relationship and do so.


    "What about the evidence?"


    Lu Ming''s face was still calm and asked faintly.


    "Evidence? Hehe, there are so many people. Why did you get away alone and everyone else died? This is the evidence. Lu Ming, you are really despicable and shameless. Even your own people betray you. "


    The soul sneered.


    At this time, a group of people came forward and approached Lu Ming.


    These people are quasi immortals from the ChiYan universe. One of them stared at Lu Ming and said, "is what Lu Ming said by the soul pole true?"


    "False, just stirring up discord."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Lu Ming, you still don''t give up. You need evidence, don''t you? It''s simple. At the beginning, we saw that Yanyan brothers found that Lu Ming actually attacked them and wanted to push them to the Yin world. They were also very disappointed with Lu Ming. Under the attack of anger, they didn''t want Lu Ming to succeed, so they blew themselves up. As far as I know, your ChiYan universe has a special means. Once you attack the enemy, There will be a special heat entering the enemy. "


    "I conclude that there is such heat in Lu Ming''s body. You should have a way to pull it out of the universe?"


    The soul sneered, and finally looked at the man in the ChiYan universe.


    "Yes, we do have this method, Lu Ming. In order to prove your innocence, please let us have a try."


    The middle-aged way of the universe.


    Lu Ming''s eyes were slightly cold.


    He knew that there must be that kind of heat in his body. People in the red universe can certainly extract it.


    Because the hot fire sneak attack hit him hard.


    Obviously, the soul pole expected all this. It is to use this time to deal with Lu Ming, and can also provoke the relationship between the ChiYan universe and the flood universe, killing two birds with one stone.


    The soul sneered.


    Now, Lu Ming is in a dilemma. If Lu Ming doesn''t agree, it is guilty, which confirms his dialogue.


    If yes, the evidence is conclusive.


    Lu Ming, how do you turn over?


    The people of the spirit universe, Yuqing universe and Shengguang universe are sneering in their hearts.


    This time, cangtianlu didn''t speak.


    Because the matter is very simple, you can know it as soon as you try. Talking too much becomes a sophistry. Others will say that she shields Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, do you dare to let the people of ChiYan universe have a try?"


    The soul is pressed step by step.


    "Just try. Why not?"


    Lu Ming suddenly smiled, looked at the people of the ChiYan universe and said, "you do it."


    "Offended!"


    The people of ChiYan universe began to fight. Several people joined hands to display strange means and cast a light over Lu Ming''s whole body.


    A few minutes later, Lu Ming really had two hot gases extracted from him, like two little snakes swimming away.


    It''s really hot.


    The face of the people in the ChiYan universe changed, and the scene was in an uproar.


    "Lu Ming, you are despicable and shameless. For your own life, you not only abandon your teammates, but also shoot your teammates. You deserve to die."


    "Yes, Lu Ming, you have violated the Yangting law. Let''s end it."


    The people of Shenhun universe, Shengguang universe and Yuqing universe took the opportunity to roar.


    "What''s your hurry? The people of the ChiYan universe are obviously killed by the people of your divine soul universe. What does it have to do with me? "


    At this time, Lu Ming suddenly opened his mouth coldly, and the voice came into everyone''s ears.


    Huh?


    What''s going on?


    Many people were puzzled and didn''t understand why Lu Ming said so.


    "Lu Ming, at this time, you still want to sophistry and slander us, adults of the heaven family. Lu Ming is too mean. I suggest you get rid of him immediately."


    The soul drank very much and finally looked at the sky, Liusha and others.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5376

    "If Lu Ming really did it, I would do it myself, but before I do it again, it doesn''t hurt to listen to what he said."


    "Lu Ming, if you have anything to say, go on."


    Heaven Liusha said.


    Anyone can tell that heaven Liusha is trying to help Lu Ming.


    However, no one dares to contradict and question the identity of heaven Liusha, and the soul dares not.


    "Some of what soul pole said just now is true. Brother Yanyan Yanhuo did do it to me, and finally blew himself up."


    "But they blew themselves up, not because of me, but because of them, the people of the divine soul universe."


    Lu Ming looked at the soul pole coldly.


    Soul pole''s face changed slightly and scolded, "Lu Ming, you are so mean. You don''t admit it when you make a move. You still want to slander us."


    "Is it slander? I know that there is a way to control other people''s souls in your divine soul universe. The fact is that you control the burning soul and keep him ambushing beside me in order to wait for an opportunity to assassinate me. "


    "There are two purposes to do this. One is to take the opportunity to get rid of me, and the other is to destroy the relationship between the red flame universe and the flood universe."


    Lu Ming said loudly.


    There were no fools on the scene. As soon as Lu Ming said this, many people showed the color of thinking.


    People who know the inside know that in the long past, the Honghuang universe rose rapidly, and the Shenhun universe and the Shengguang universe Yuqing universe are a small alliance, which has a poor relationship with the Honghuang universe, and the two sides have friction all the time.


    Tebei is now some big people in these three universes. When he was young, he was suppressed miserably by those experts in the boundless universe.


    For example, people of the same age as the king of man are miserable and can''t look up when they are suppressed.


    Now the flood universe reappears and rejoins the Yangting. Most people in the spirit universe will be unhappy. It is normal to calculate the flood universe.


    What Lu Ming said is not unreasonable, nor is it completely impossible.


    "Lu Ming, you spit out blood."


    The soul roared.


    "I swear? The fact is that we were besieged by the underworld universe that time. I was going to try my best to break through with them in the Qin and Han Dynasties, but yanhuoyanyan suddenly hit me, hit me hard, exploded and wanted to kill me. "


    "Brother Yanhuo and I have no grievances. Why did they explode and kill me? It''s not controlled. What is it? "


    "Also, that time, you guys happened to be around there. Isn''t it a coincidence?"


    Lu Ming''s continuous rhetorical questions.


    The color of thinking is stronger in many people''s eyes.


    Because according to Lu Ming, it makes perfect sense.


    Moreover, soul pole and others happen to be nearby. Are there so many coincidences in the world?


    Without Lu Ming''s reminder, many people subconsciously think it is really a coincidence, but Lu Ming''s reminder is questionable.


    "Slander, slander, this is slander, Lord of the heaven family, still preside over justice for us."


    Soul pole and others immediately cried, a picture of being wronged by heaven.


    "Whether it''s slander or not, you can find out as soon as you check. As far as I know, if you want to control the souls of others, you must use some kind of media. On the media, there must be the residual soul mark of the controlled person. It''s clear as long as you search your storage ring and check whether there is that kind of media."


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    Soul pole and others, his face suddenly changed, and a trace of panic appeared in the depths of his eyes.


    Lu Ming immediately knew that the other party was still carrying the media to control the Yanyan brothers, which was useless to destroy.


    "Let me check the storage ring."


    Lu Ming drank coldly and stepped forward.


    "Don''t think about it. The storage ring is about personal secrets. How can you just check it?"


    The soul drank a lot.


    "Just now you wanted to try me. I asked you to try. Now you want to check you, but you won''t? That''s unreasonable. "


    Lu Ming drank so much that his body suddenly accelerated and rushed to the soul pole and others.


    "Lu Ming, you dare to do it. You are killing each other and violating the rules of the Yangting court."


    The soul roared and fought with all his strength.


    Other masters of the soul universe on the edge of the soul pole also shot together. Even Yuqing and Shengguang universe also had masters.


    No one else did it except them.


    Lu Ming''s words made everyone suspicious. In addition, the people of the heaven family didn''t stop Lu Ming. Obviously, they acquiesced. How could they ask for trouble?


    "Idle people, get out!"


    Lu Ming drank coldly, and the long gun in his hand swept out.


    With Lu Ming''s current combat power, these people can''t be his opponents.


    The long gun rolled over, everyone''s attack collapsed, and dozens of figures retreated violently.


    Then, with a big hand and a claw, Lu Ming grabbed the two young people of the soul pole and the spirit universe.


    These two young people are the two people who were with soul pole at the beginning.


    The three souls changed their faces, glowed all over, and the power of the soul broke out, making a powerful soul attack.


    Lu Ming felt that the stars changed and the surrounding environment changed greatly.


    Lu Ming''s attack stopped and looked around.


    "Fantasy?"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    This is obviously the illusion created by the other party by means of soul attack.


    However, they used the wrong object.


    Lu Ming''s future shot didn''t show up, but he cut a sword near Lu mingyuangen.


    A sword light rushed to the sky and split into the void.


    Suddenly, heaven and earth split and the dreamland collapsed.


    Lu Ming saw that several souls were rushing towards Lu Ming with all their strength. With a sharp sword light, they cut into Lu Ming''s Dantian key.


    This is obviously to wait for an opportunity to sneak attack when Lu Ming falls into a dreamland.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Lu Ming stabbed three shots in a row, and the spear awn soared, directly defeating the other party''s attack.


    The soul pole three retreated violently and coughed up blood while retreating.


    Lu Ming followed up quickly. With a big hand, a huge palm suppressed the three people and hit them heavily on the ground.


    A huge pit was smashed out on the ground, and the three people lay in it, convulsing all over.


    For people in the divine soul universe, the strongest is the soul attack. Once the soul attack is blocked, it is easier to deal with.


    Lu Ming reached out and grabbed the three people''s storage rings, and then quickly checked them.


    Soon, two dolls appeared in Lu Ming''s hands.


    On the doll, Lu Ming felt the breath of the burning brothers.


    Lu Ming understands that this is the medium to control the Yanyan brothers.


    "Brother of the red hot universe, look, is this the soul breath of the hot fire?"


    Lu Ming showed the two dolls to the people of ChiYan universe.


    People in the red universe look angry.


    "Yes, it''s the smell of the burning brothers."


    The people of the red burning universe roar.


    Immediately, Lu Ming gave the two dolls to heaven Liusha to watch. Heaven Liusha''s face was also gloomy.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5377

    The sky Liusha''s face sank, looked at the soul pole and others, and said, "I need your explanation."


    "Lord Liusha, wronged ah, Lu Ming, that''s a mouthful. We don''t control the soul of the burning brother at all."


    The soul screamed.


    "The evidence is conclusive. Do you still want to argue?"


    Lu Ming drinks cold.


    "What evidence is this? It''s just that there is the soul mark of Yanhuo Yanyan brothers. Yes, I admit that I secretly stole a trace of the soul mark of Yanhuo Yanyan brothers, but I don''t want to control their souls. I just have a hobby of collecting other people''s soul marks to study the way of soul. Why, can''t I? "


    The soul roared.


    The sky Liusha was slightly stunned.


    These two dolls alone do not prove that the soul pole controls the soul of the Yanyan brothers.


    Unless Yanyan and Yanhuo brothers are present, it can be proved.


    Unfortunately, the burning brothers have fallen.


    Lu Ming''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and his soul was very clear. It was obvious that he wanted to get through without proof.


    "Lu Ming, it''s clear that you killed Yanhuo Yanyan brother, but you want to slander us. Your heart is vicious. I suggest you kill him in public."


    The soul screamed.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming''s body suddenly rushed out and stabbed the soul.


    He''s too lazy to talk nonsense. Just kill him.


    However, a figure appeared silently in front of Lu Ming. A sword light flashed and hit the long gun.


    Lu Ming''s body was shocked and retreated violently by the powerful force.


    It was heaven Liusha.


    "Lu Ming, the current evidence is not enough to prove that they control the soul of the burning brother. If you kill him, you will violate the rules of the Yangting court. At that time, the strong immortal in the divine soul universe will make an article on this, which may be unfavorable to you."


    Heaven Liusha road.


    Lu Ming''s eyes were cold, but he was not doing it in the end.


    He understood that heaven Liusha was right. Now if he killed the soul pole and others, the master of the divine soul universe will not give up.


    Moreover, the heaven family is the master of the Yang court and will certainly maintain the rules of the Yang court. With the heaven Liusha, Lu Ming can''t kill the soul pole and others.


    "Lu Ming, don''t worry. At this time, I will report to the law enforcement Hall of Yangting to let them find out whether they have controlled the fire. Brother Yan, I''ll give you justice."


    Heaven Liusha sends a message to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming nodded without saying anything. He put away his long gun and retreated to the original place.


    Soul pole and others got up, took some pills, and stared at Lu Ming with resentment in their eyes.


    "Well, let it go for the time being. I''ll report it to Yangting. There will always be a time when the truth will come out in the future."


    Heaven Liusha said loudly, maintain the scene.


    Shua Shua


    At this time, another figure came through the air.


    Lu Ming''s eyes swept and coagulated slightly.


    It''s a man from the spirit universe.


    The number of people, at least more than 100.


    The spirit universe, as the third largest universe in Yangjian, is naturally very powerful. There are many experts in the central region, scattered in each main city area.


    This reincarnation appeared secretly, and people from all over the central region flocked to it, not just one main city.


    Obviously, these people in the spirit universe come from other main cities.


    Soul pole saw these people, showed a happy face, hurriedly went up to meet them, and then whispered some words.


    Suddenly, when those masters of the divine soul universe looked at Lu Ming, their eyes were full of killing opportunities.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, an amazing breath came from the void.


    This breath, high above, seems eternal, strong as the universe and deep as the ocean.


    Here comes the fairy!


    The first true fairy in the sun comes.


    Important places such as reincarnation secret place will appear. The universes have sent people to spread the news for a long time.


    Of course, Zhenxian didn''t come so fast. It took some time.


    After all, if the central region wants to spread the news, it must leave the immortal battlefield through the transmission array of the main city, return to their own universe, and pass the news to the real immortals or fairy kings in their own universe. Then those real fairy kings enter the immortal battlefield and inform other real fairy kings to come back and forth from the real immortal battlefield, which takes a lot of time.


    So until now, real immortals have come.


    However, the reincarnation secret place has not been completely born.


    The secret place of reincarnation seems to be very far away, separated from this place by an infinite distance, and is emerging across the void. Before it is fully revealed, people can''t go in.


    So the people who arrived before have been waiting.


    When the true immortal came, he bullied all sides, and the restless mood at the scene calmed down.


    With the arrival of the first true fairy, there were more and more figures on the sky.


    One, two


    Soon, more than a dozen true immortals came to Yangjian.


    More than a dozen true immortals are like more than a dozen universes hanging high above the sky, filled with a terrible atmosphere.


    The Yin world was almost the same. At this time, more than a dozen true immortals came.


    The two immortals looked at each other. Their eyes collided in the void like electricity. The atmosphere at the scene was more dignified. The air was as heavy as mercury, making it a little difficult for people to breathe.


    The secret place of reincarnation still does not appear, and everyone is still waiting.


    "Miss cangtianlu, reincarnation secretly looks very far away. Is this going to cross the void?"


    Lu Ming asks cangtianlu.


    Compared with Cangtian Liusha, Lu Ming still feels that Cangtian Lu gets along better and easier.


    "The reincarnation secret place is indeed very far away. A fairy King speculated that the reincarnation secret place should be in the deepest part of the fairy level battlefield. Even the fairy king can''t reach it."


    Heaven dew.


    Lu Ming was shocked. Even the fairy King couldn''t arrive, which was amazing.


    "Moreover, the reincarnation secret place is not to cross the void, it is to penetrate the void. When the reincarnation secret place appears, if others go in, they will no longer be in the central area, but cross the void and enter the depths of the immortal battlefield."


    Heaven dew explains.


    Lu Ming understands that the secret place of reincarnation is not to cross the void to come here, but to break through the channel and connect the two places.


    "Is the reincarnation secret place revealed each time one place or different?"


    Lu Ming continued to ask.


    "It''s hard to say."


    Heaven reveals itself.


    "Hard to say?"


    Lu Ming wondered.


    "Yes, every time the reincarnation secret place appears, it is a mountain from a distance, but the terrain and terrain are generally different, but occasionally, there will be similar times, but it is very rare."


    "The cosmic sea has many guesses about this, but one of the most recognized guesses is that the reincarnation secret place is actually a place, a vast mountain range. The reason why the terrain and terrain are different every time is because each time it is different from the angle of this mountain vein."


    "A vast mountain range. From different angles, the terrain and terrain are naturally different. Sometimes it appears from the same angle, and it looks the same."


    Heaven dew whispered to explain.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5378

    At the same time, cangtianlu also pointed out that the secret place of reincarnation is very dangerous. Every time it appears, it will attract a large number of experts, but every time, fairies will fall.


    Sometimes, even the fairy king will fall.


    Lu Ming was secretly shocked. Even the fairy king might fall. What does this reincarnation secret place contain?


    Lu Ming was about to ask for advice when there was a commotion around him.


    "The people of the underworld are coming."


    "The leader is the Huangtian clan. What are they doing here? Are they going to war?"


    There was a lot of noise around. Even the real immortals looked at him.


    Lu Ming also looked at it, and then a cold murder broke out in his eyes.


    Huang tianshangming.


    He saw Huang tianshangming.


    There are at least thousands of Yin world experts coming here, led by a group of Huangtian family experts.


    The leader of the Huangtian family is Huangtian Shangming.


    Huang tianshangming stopped in the distance.


    "Huang tianshangming, do you want to go to war?"


    Heaven Liusha went out and said coldly.


    "Now is not the time for war. I''m looking for someone."


    Huang tianshangming smiled faintly, glanced at the whole audience and fell on Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, you are really lucky. You won''t die like that. Get out of here."


    Huangtian Shangming cold drink.


    "Huang tianshangming, I''ll kill you sooner or later." Lu Ming responded indifferently.


    I guess Huang tianshangming has most of the immortal city. Even if the other party doesn''t find him, he will find him.


    "Lu Ming, look what this is?"


    Huang tianshangming moved in his hand and a small town the size of a fist appeared in his palm.


    As soon as Lu Ming''s pupil shrinks, it''s taishangxian city.


    The supreme immortal city fell into the hands of Huang tianshangming.


    However, Lu Ming immediately sensed that Huang tianshangming had not broken the ban on taishangxian city.


    "Lu Ming, your friend, is here. If you want them to live, kneel down to me, kowtow to me and surrender, and abandon their cultivation."


    Huang tianshangming said loudly.


    "Huang tianshangming, don''t deceive people too much. I''ll fight with you."


    Heaven Liusha drank, stepped forward and burst out a strong breath.


    Huang tianshangming was not afraid at all. He also burst out his breath, blocking the breath of Liusha in the sky. Then he said, "Liusha in the sky, you want to fight, I''m not afraid. Do you think you can win?"


    Heaven Liusha frowned and didn''t do it after all.


    Although Huang tianshangming only brought more than 1000 people, more yin world experts are watching not far away. Once a war breaks out, it will arrive in an instant.


    If a war breaks out between the two sides, there will be countless deaths and injuries.


    Neither side is sure to win.


    If you are not sure, you dare not break out a war easily.


    "Lu Ming, didn''t you hear what I said?"


    Huang tianshangming looked at Lu Ming coldly and scolded.


    Lu Ming suddenly smiled and said, "there are prohibitions on the supreme immortal city. You can''t break it for so many years. It''s really waste."


    "When you break open, threaten me again."


    "You..." Huang tianshangming flashes cold light.


    Lu Ming smiled lightly. He was not afraid that the other party would ask Zhenxian for help.


    Although there are no fewer real immortals in the Yin world.


    However, in the immortal battlefield, the two sides reached a tacit understanding and formed some hidden rules. Real immortals can''t intervene in the quasi immortal battlefield.


    If Huang tianshangming takes the supreme immortal city to Zhenxian to crack it, it is equivalent to Zhenxian intervening in the quasi immortal battlefield, which is no different from directly killing the quasi immortal.


    You can kill the real immortal in the Yin world and the real immortal in the Yang world.


    Once the real immortal makes a move, the prospective immortal on the scene will die.


    This is also the reason why six evil spirits such as Liusha in the sky and Shangming in the yellow sky dare to walk around at will.


    Six broken demons, the other party naturally wants to kill them. If the real immortal takes action, he can easily kill demons such as Liusha in the sky.


    But in the same way, the real immortal in the sun can also kill Huang tianshangming.


    With this kind of containment, Lu Mingcai is not afraid of the other party asking Zhenxian to crack it.


    Huang tianshangming can''t break it in a short time without a real immortal. During this period, Lu Ming will try to recapture taishangxian city.


    Of course, this is also the reason why the other party doesn''t pay enough attention. If Lu Ming is in taishangxian City, the other party will pay enough attention. He can''t break it. He will also leave the immortal level battlefield to ask Xiandao creatures to break it.


    If you leave the immortal level battlefield, you don''t have so many scruples.


    Huang tianshangming''s eyes twinkled with cold light, but he didn''t find the real immortal strong man to crack it after all. With a cold hum, he took someone back.


    With the passage of time, the ups and downs of the mountains in the reincarnation secret place become more and more clear, as if to break free from the shackles of space and come here.


    But now Lu Ming has made it clear that this is caused by the space between the two places, which is about to connect.


    With the passage of time, more and more real immortals came here.


    Soon, there were more than a hundred true immortals in the sun.


    But no fairy king came.


    Is the fairy King too far from here, so he came slowly?


    No, the speed of the fairy king is much faster than that of the real fairy. Even if it is too far away, it will come earlier.


    Soon after, an explosive news came out.


    Something extraordinary appeared in the depths of the immortal level battlefield, which attracted the attention of all fairy kings. Almost all fairy kings rushed there.


    People were shocked. What was in the depths of the immortal level battlefield? Is it more attractive than the secret place of reincarnation?


    In the past, whenever reincarnation appeared secretly, it would certainly attract a large number of fairy kings.


    After all, the fairy king also needs reincarnation material, which can be said to be more necessary.


    Through research, it is found that generally, the higher the cultivation, the more reincarnation materials will be needed to reincarnate.


    If the fairy king wants to reincarnate, he needs a lot of reincarnation materials.


    The reincarnation secret place is not easy to appear once. How can the fairy king not be moved.


    But this time, the fairy king was attracted by other things. What is there in that place? Can attract all fairy kings?


    Many people were curious, and the scene was full of discussion.


    A few days passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    The number of real immortals on the sunny side of the scene has reached hundreds, but still no fairy king has come.


    The number of quasi immortals under real immortals is even more. It''s a sea of people.


    Of course, almost all are quasi immortals from four to six, and quasi immortals above seven dare not come here even if they get the news.


    At this time, the space outside the reincarnation secret earth finally stabilized, like a huge channel.


    Shua


    Suddenly, those who are really immortal and strong turn into rainbow lights and rush to the secret place of samsara.


    All the real immortals in the Yin and Yang world rushed into the reincarnation secret place. As soon as these real immortals rushed into the reincarnation secret place, their bodies seemed to shrink rapidly and disappear into the mountains of the reincarnation secret place.


    "Let''s get ready. After you Zhenxian adults enter for a period of time, we''ll follow in."


    "Those who want to form a team, come together."


    After Zhenxian entered the reincarnation secret place, the quasi immortal on the scene also took action.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5379

    Reincarnation secret place is very dangerous. If there is no real immortal to open the way in front, they would not dare to enter.


    Go in and die.


    Only when Zhenxian went to open the way first did they dare to follow in and pick up some bargains.


    This tacit understanding is formed every time reincarnation comes secretly.


    The first to enter the Xiandao strongman will deliberately remove the danger inside, so that the prospective immortal can go in and get some opportunities.


    After all, some things can''t enter the eyes of real immortals. Things that have no value in the eyes of real immortals may be invaluable in the eyes of quasi immortals.


    Every time reincarnation comes in secret, it is the fairy way that opens the way in front of the living creatures, and the quasi fairy follows to pick up the bargain.


    Of course, this kind of cheap is not so easy to pick up.


    The strong of Xiandao should also compete for their own opportunities. It is impossible to spend so much energy on careful inspection, and there may be dangerous omissions.


    Every time, there are not a few quasi immortals who follow behind.


    Therefore, the strength is not strong, it is also very dangerous to follow.


    There are so many quasi immortals on the scene that it is impossible for everyone to dare to go in. Most of them just come to see the excitement.


    Those who dare to enter and have strength will form a team, so that they can take care of each other, and the risk factor will be much less.


    If the strength is not strong, even if you want to enter, you can''t find anyone to form a team.


    No one wants to bring a powerless oil bottle.


    "Lu Ming, do you want to enter the reincarnation secret place?"


    Heaven Liusha came up and asked.


    "Since you encounter it, you should naturally go in and have a look."


    Lu Ming nodded.


    "How about going in with us?"


    Heaven Liusha road.


    "OK, you can!"


    Lu Ming nodded and agreed.


    On the edge, many people looked at Lu Ming without envy.


    There is no doubt that the strength of the Cangtian family is the strongest. If you follow the Cangtian family, the danger is much smaller, but if you encounter any opportunities, you don''t want to get any gains.


    "The people of the Huangtian family are staring at Lu Ming, and the people of the divine soul universe obviously have strong hostility to him. It is the wisest choice for him to follow the Tiantian family."


    "You''re right. Even if he wants to go in with others, others dare not want him. If he is around, he will be targeted by the Huangtian family, and only the Cangtian family dare to want him."


    Some people are talking in secret.


    The scene, soon formed a team.


    A few dozen people and dozens more.


    There are two teams in the Cangtian clan. Each team has more than 20 people.


    Lu Ming''s team is led by heaven Liusha.


    The leader of the other team is also strong. Of course, he can''t be a six broken demon. He is second only to six broken experts.


    The "six broken and five broken" here does not refer to realm or combat power, but simply refers to talent.


    Talent is strong. If you don''t have enough time to practice and you don''t practice quasi immortality well, your combat power may not exceed the top five broken demons.


    Of course, heaven Liusha''s cultivation time is long enough to completely transform her talent into combat power. She is incomparably powerful and stands at the peak of her peers.


    Among the six quasi fairies, there are few enemies.


    After waiting for some time, the prospective immortal team finally couldn''t help but rush to the reincarnation secret place.


    Pull a hair and move your whole body!


    Other teams, seeing someone rushing in, couldn''t help but rush into the reincarnation secret place one after another.


    "Go!"


    Heaven Liusha drank softly and rushed to the secret place of samsara with more than 20 people.


    Lu Ming followed them.


    When they rushed into the other void, it was like entering a space channel. They rushed forward quickly, and in the twinkling of an eye, they crossed an infinite distance.


    The next moment, they landed near a messy pile of stones. In front of them, there were vast mountains.


    This mountain range is really huge, magnificent and boundless, with many huge ancient and strange trees.


    A rotten, old breath came to my face.


    Huh?


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved as soon as he came in.


    There was something strange about him.


    It''s a book, hidden in a storage ring. At this time, it''s actually shining slightly, emitting a trace of hot breath.


    "It''s actually this book. Is it related to the immortal battlefield?"


    Lu Ming feels very surprised and sinks into the storage ring.


    A small book with more than ten pages, which Lu Ming got from a cave at the bottom of a mountain in Zixiao cave.


    He didn''t know the words on it. Originally, he thought they were ancient characters from the flood and wasteland of the last era, but later he watched them for "Lion" and others, but he didn''t know them.


    Later, after leaving the boundless universe, Lu Ming learned many words from different universes, but he didn''t know the words in this book.


    After a long time, it''s over. Lu Ming has been putting it in a storage ring. He''s almost forgotten.


    Unexpectedly, now entering this reincarnation secret place, there are exceptions.


    This book is related to the secret place of samsara?


    Is it the master of Zixiao cave who got it from the reincarnation secret place?


    Lu Ming watched carefully. The words on the book glittered and felt like they were going to fly out of the air.


    "Go!"


    At this time, the sky Liusha drank softly, took the lead and flew towards the deep mountains.


    Lu Ming can only stay curious and follow along.


    Around, other teams also rushed into the mountains and disappeared into the boundless mountains.


    Lu mingling''s awareness radiated and scanned around the mountains.


    The mountains are silent. Although there are countless strange trees, there are no creatures and there is a dead silence.


    No wind, no insects, no sound.


    But heaven Liusha and others were not careless and were on alert at all times.


    Fortunately, they have been moving forward for several hours without any danger, but there is no gain.


    In the forest, I didn''t see any divine medicine, quasi immortal medicine and so on.


    But at this time, Lu Ming suddenly felt his skin tingling, stood upside down with sweat all over, and felt a chill in his heart.


    The danger is approaching rapidly.


    "Danger, array!"


    The spirit of Liusha in the sky was also extremely amazing. She was no worse than Lu Ming, and immediately drank.


    At the scene, more than 20 people of the heaven clan immediately prepared for the battle, and even two arrays were arranged.


    The two joint attack arrays are all nine person joint attack arrays.


    Lu Ming sighs that he is worthy of the heaven clan. Six robbers are quasi immortals. There are nine people fighting together. It''s really extraordinary.


    Two joint attack arrays, accounting for 18 people, only five people, did not participate in the array.


    These five men are all very strong fighters.


    Among them are Lu Ming and Cangtian Liusha. The other three are also top experts.


    "Below, be careful."


    Lu Ming reminds me.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the ground burst and a huge creature rushed out.


    This creature is an adult, but it looks very ferocious.


    Green faced tusks, his forehead against a curved spiral upward angle.


    He was covered with scales and his fingers were as sharp as a knife.


    Moreover, it was filled with a kind of gray gas, and the eyes were filled with ferocious and violent gas.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5380

    Roar! The creature roared and clawed at Lu Ming and others.


    Lu Ming did not want to, broke out with all his strength and shot out.


    At the same time, heaven Liusha and three other experts also shot.


    Five attacks collided with a pair of claws of this creature.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The violent roar shook for nine days. Lu Ming felt a violent and incomparable force coming, and his body couldn''t help retreating.


    The other three masters of the Cangtian family also retreated back, but the Cangtian Liusha didn''t move.


    "What a powerful force."


    Lu Ming was surprised.


    The power of this creature is extremely powerful, far beyond Lu Ming''s single present body.


    From the perspective of breath, this creature is equivalent to seven robbery quasi immortals, but in terms of power, it is far better than seven robbery quasi immortals.


    With Lu Ming''s current strength, the general seven robbery quasi immortal is not his opponent at all.


    But just now, he joined hands with heaven Liusha and others and were repulsed. It can be seen how terrible the attack power of this creature is.


    "Equivalent to the reincarnation of seven quasi immortals, be careful."


    Heaven Liusha reminded that the sword came out of its sheath at the same time, and the sword light soared, killing the creature.


    Lu Ming stepped forward and shot again with the other three experts.


    When Lu Ming and his team shot, the two joint attack arrays of the Cangtian family also began to work. They turned into two amazing sword lights and cut at the creature.


    Roar!


    The creature roared and was extremely violent. Regardless of its own injury, it rushed to kill Xiang Luming and them.


    On the claws, a gray mist filled the air and crazily grabbed them.


    "Lu Ming, don''t be scratched by reincarnation degenerates. The fog is reincarnation poison. Once it enters the body, it will have no solution."


    The voice of heaven Liusha sounded in Lu Ming''s ears.


    Lu Ming felt a chill in his heart.


    Reincarnation toxin? No rescue?


    Lu Ming doesn''t dare to be careless. His past and future bodies are ready. Once in danger, he is always ready to fight.


    However, with the great master of heaven Liusha, there is obviously no need to worry.


    Cangliu Liusha is really strong and breaks out with all her strength. She is no weaker than the reincarnation degenerate.


    In addition, Lu Ming and others and two joint attack arrays completely suppress each other.


    Poof!


    The sword light of heaven Liusha broke the gray fog on the body surface of the reincarnation degenerate, cut it on the body surface of the reincarnation degenerate, and directly saw a huge wound on the reincarnation degenerate.


    However, the flesh and blood of the reincarnation degenerate wriggled quickly. It was frightening that a new arm grew from his wound.


    Originally, two arms have become three.


    What kind of monster is this? Can the wound grow an arm?


    Roar!


    Reincarnation degenerates become more violent and attack Lu Ming madly.


    "Suppress him with heaven''s art."


    Heaven Liusha drank lightly, and a sun cosmic sea appeared on her head.


    The sun cosmic sea of heaven Liusha has an amazing diameter of one kilometer.


    You know, cangtianquan and others, whom Lu Ming met before, showed the art of heaven. The diameter of the Yang cosmic sea is only tens of meters.


    The difference is too big.


    Of course, this is also related to cultivation.


    At that time, the heaven spring only robbed three quasi immortals, and the heaven Liusha has robbed six quasi immortals.


    The higher the cultivation, the better the understanding of heaven''s art. The Yang cosmic sea will naturally be larger.


    Others have also performed Celestial Art. The diameter of the Yang cosmic sea is at least more than 50 meters, and several people are hundreds of meters.


    Twenty two Yang cosmic seas, superimposed on each other, press against the reincarnation degenerates.


    The reincarnation degenerate''s body shook wildly, as if under great pressure, the flesh began to twist and deform, and there was a constant explosion on the body surface, as if it was going to burst.


    Heaven Liusha cut out a sword with all her strength. The sharp sword light immediately cut off the head of the reincarnation degenerate.


    But even so, the reincarnation degenerate is not dead, and the broken neck and head are constantly twisted, as if to grow new things.


    "Try your best to wipe out his flesh."


    Heaven Liusha drank and cut out a gorgeous sword light. The sword light was like a millstone, stirring and crushing the body of the reincarnation degenerate.


    Other people''s attacks also continued to fall. Soon, the flesh and soul of the reincarnation degenerate were shattered and disappeared.


    There was only a gray smell left. It swam around in the air like a small snake, then got into the ground and disappeared.


    Hoo!


    All the people of the heaven family breathe a long breath.


    "Generally speaking, the reincarnation degenerates equivalent to seven quasi immortals will be removed by all the real immortals. It seems that this one is a missed fish."


    Heaven Liusha road.


    "Reincarnation degenerate, what is it?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    The strength of this reincarnation degenerate is amazing. Fortunately, they met it. If people in other universes met it, there was almost only a dead end and it was impossible to deal with it.


    "It''s hard to say. No one can tell... Be careful!"


    Heaven Liusha was about to explain when she suddenly changed her face and gave a loud drink.


    But it''s too late.


    In the void, a gray shadow flashed and rushed to one of the Cangtian family.


    Because the reincarnation degenerates have been killed, the people of the heaven family have relaxed their vigilance, the joint attack array has been lifted, and there is no further arrangement.


    At the moment, he was suddenly attacked. There was no time to arrange the joint attack array. The man of the Cangtian family could only resist with his kung fu.


    Poof!


    An arm flew out, splashing with blood.


    The expert of the Cangtian family had his arm cut off and retreated violently.


    At this time, the crowd saw the appearance of the sneaker.


    It is a creature half a meter high, like an insect.


    This creature, obviously an adult, has six legs and a pair of forearms, like blades, which are very similar to the front claws of a mantis.


    His head is pointed, like the head of an insect.


    "Kill!"


    Heaven Liusha drank angrily, and the Yang universe sea pressed against the creature.


    Boom!


    The creature shook and retreated.


    Obviously, this is a living creature and a reincarnation degenerate, but its strength is much worse than that of the previous one. It can''t stop the heaven Liusha at all.


    Other people also reacted and took action together. A round of lunyang cosmic sea pressed against the second reincarnation degenerate. Soon, the body of the second reincarnation degenerate completely exploded, turned into ashes and disappeared.


    There is still a wisp of reincarnation poison that goes underground and disappears.


    "Check carefully to see if there are reincarnated degenerates."


    Heaven Liusha ordered that everyone''s spiritual knowledge scanned all directions and searched carefully. They didn''t find any other reincarnation degenerates. They were relieved.


    Then, people''s eyes looked at the Cangtian family expert whose arm was cut off.


    This man looks like he is in his thirties. He is not very old. He is a young man, but at this time, his face is very pale and there is no blood color.


    "Am I hopeless?"


    The young man of the Cangtian family asked, his voice trembling.


    "You do your best to see if you can force out the reincarnation poison."


    Heaven Liusha road.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5381

    The middle-aged man of the Cangtian family sat cross legged and forced poison.


    It can be seen that there are wisps of gray fog in his cut arm, which is the reincarnation poison, like tiny insects, crazy drilling into the flesh and blood of the young people of the Cangtian family.


    Soon, the body of the Cangtian nationality trembled more and more, the face was distorted and deformed, and a deep roar was issued in the throat.


    "Ah, I can''t stand it. Kill me, kill me..."


    The prime of the Cangtian family roared.


    But other people of the Cangtian clan showed their unbearable color, and no one shot for a time.


    These are their companions. They have just fought side by side. It''s not so easy to let them raise their butcher''s knives now.


    With such hesitation, the young man of the Cangtian family was completely crazy. He suddenly got up, his face twisted and deformed, and his head bulged with drums, as if something was going to drill out.


    Then, his body was the same, constantly wriggling, suddenly growing several arms, then growing several tentacles like octopus, and even a second head on his shoulder.


    At this time, the young man of the Cangtian family had completely lost his human form and became a terrible unknown creature.


    Has completely become a non-human monster, and the deception continues.


    "Do it!"


    At this time, Cangtian Liusha finally issued an order and personally sacrificed the Yang cosmic sea to suppress the prime of Cangtian family.


    Other people also shot together. The monster of the Cangtian family turned into a roar and resisted, but was eventually killed.


    "Reincarnation degenerate, is it so?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "No, if we are poisoned by reincarnation, there will be changes, but we won''t live long and will soon die. However, the reincarnation degenerates can live forever."


    Heaven Liusha shook her head.


    "What''s the matter with reincarnation degenerates? What is reincarnation poison? "


    Lu Ming continued to ask.


    "Let''s get out of here and say as we walk."


    Heaven Liusha road.


    They set off and left here. On the way, Cangtian Liusha also explained to Lu Ming.


    "Reincarnation poison has the same characteristics as reincarnation material, but it can''t let people reincarnate. It''s more like a kind of highly toxic. Once the creatures of the cosmic sea are contaminated with a trace, they will change and fall. No one can be spared. You can see that even the people of the Cangtian family can''t resist it."


    The sky Liusha sighed and continued: "as for the reincarnation degenerates, no one can say clearly. Many people speculate that the creatures on the immortal battlefield were infected with the reincarnation poison, which has existed in this world since ancient times."


    "There are reincarnation degenerates at all levels, not only at the quasi immortal level, but also at the real immortal level, and even at the fairy King level. The reincarnation degenerates at the real immortal level will be cleaned up by the real immortal. We don''t have to worry."


    Lu Ming meditated. Generally speaking, there are two substances in the secret place of reincarnation. One is reincarnation. It can reincarnate. It is a rare treasure that everyone wants.


    The other is reincarnation poison, which will die if you touch it.


    But the quasi immortal level reincarnation degenerates here seem to have no immortal robbery and can survive forever.


    Next, they had good luck and did not meet the reincarnation degenerates.


    In fact, there are not many reincarnation degenerates in the reincarnation secret place. In addition, it is not easy to meet them after being swept away by the real immortal in front.


    As they gradually went deep into the secret place of reincarnation, they finally got a harvest and got several quasi immortal drugs.


    In the reincarnation secret place, the energy is very abundant and breeds quasi immortal medicine. It''s normal.


    I haven''t met before, just because I''m on the periphery.


    "What a strong breath. Is that the battlefield of real immortals?"


    A master of the heaven clan said in a deep voice and looked forward.


    Lu Ming and others are also looking carefully.


    In front, there are a large number of peaks, but most of these peaks have been crushed, and one of the largest peaks has been cut in half.


    There was no one there, but they all felt a terrible pressure at a long distance.


    "It should be that those real immortals had a fierce battle here before. I can feel several different real immortals fighting each other."


    Heaven Liusha road.


    "So, there should be some treasure there, otherwise it won''t attract several real immortals to fight each other."


    A youth of Cangtian nationality said.


    Everyone else''s eyes are bright.


    It''s definitely a treasure that can lead to the real immortal war.


    Now, although the war is over and the real fairy has left, it''s not sure what other treasures will be left. Even if the real fairy doesn''t like it, it''s priceless for the prospective fairy.


    Everyone was excited and planned to go to have a look.


    The real immortals left, but left the battlefield. With their strength, be careful. It should be all right.


    They quickly moved forward and entered the battlefield left by the real immortal.


    Shortly after they left, another group of people appeared nearby.


    These people have a cold breath and are obviously living creatures in the Yin world.


    Among them, there are more than ten experts of Huangtian family. However, Huang tianshangming is not among them. This is another group of Huangtian family.


    In addition to the Huangtian clan, there are dozens of other universes in the Yin world. They are masters of the powerful universe, such as the second mixed virtual universe and the third other universe.


    "The man in the sun has entered the battlefield left by the real immortal over there. Do you want to make a move?"


    A master of Huangtian family said.


    "Nan, there is heaven Liusha in it. He is a six broken demon. None of us is his opponent."


    Another young man of the Huangtian nationality said.


    "This is simple. Among the real Fairies in this war, another one is my clan uncle, who has left a terrible sword meaning here for a long time. I can communicate these sword meanings with my own blood, and even manipulate these sword meanings, which is enough to deal with heaven Liusha. Even if we are defeated, we can retreat calmly."


    A young man from the other side of the universe said.


    This man is a top demon in the other side of the universe.


    Although not as good as Xue Bi''An, it''s worth more than Xue shenzang.


    "Well, it''s great that you can control the intention of Zhenxian Dao. Let''s follow it and make a secret move. It''s Tianda''s credit if we can destroy these Cangtian families."


    A demon of Huangtian family said, a little excited.


    They quietly followed the past and entered the battlefield left by Zhenxian.


    Obviously, not long after the end of the real immortal war, this area is still full of destructive forces. All kinds of rays stir and entangle with each other, making this area look hazy, seriously affecting the line of sight and even spiritual consciousness.


    When spiritual awareness is emitted, it is blocked or isolated.


    Lu Ming them, moving forward carefully.


    At this time, Lu Ming felt that the book in the storage ring was more shining, and the strange words on it glittered. The whole book seemed to fly away in a certain direction.


    If Lu Ming hadn''t controlled it and was in the storage ring, I''m afraid this book would really fly somewhere.


    What attracts this book?


    Is there any chance?


    Lu Ming was very curious and wanted to take a look in the direction of the book.


    But now it''s hard for people who follow the heaven family to leave. If he says he wants to leave alone, it''s too abrupt.


    As for those who tell the book to the heaven family, it is impossible.


    Since Sanwu old man told him to pay attention to the heaven family, Lu Ming had a heart.


    What reason should I find to leave?


    Lu Ming thought secretly.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5382

    This area is very huge.


    The digital immortal war has really affected a wide range. They seem to have walked into an ocean.


    After walking forward for a while, I suddenly smelled bursts of fragrance, which was very rich.


    It seems to be the smell of medicine.


    They were refreshed.


    Is there any magic medicine here?


    Otherwise, why let Zhenxian fight?


    If it is a fairy medicine, even if it leaves a leaf and root, it is priceless.


    They went in one direction along the scent of the medicine.


    Here, the speed is really not fast. They walked for hours before they came to their destination.


    A piece of milky soil came into their eyes.


    It can be seen that this milky white soil is concave and many soils have been excavated.


    There are still a few and a few quasi immortal drugs left.


    "This soil..."


    People''s eyes glowed.


    Although there is not much left, the amazing energy fluctuation in the soil is still very strong.


    "Here, a real elixir is definitely bred, accompanied by a few quasi elixirs. This soil is no small matter..."


    A youth of Cangtian nationality has hot eyes.


    Needless to say, others also know that this kind of soil is very precious. How valuable is the soil that can give birth to real magic medicine?


    If you can get some and plant your own quasi fairy medicine, it can not only greatly increase the power of quasi fairy medicine, but also make quasi fairy medicine evolve.


    "Excavate all these soils first and distribute them later."


    Heaven Liusha ordered.


    Just as everyone was about to start, Lu Ming and Liusha felt a strong crisis approaching.


    "Be careful, it''s dangerous."


    Heaven flows sajiao to drink.


    The next moment


    In the void around, countless swords gathered, and then came to kill them.


    "It''s true immortal Dao. What''s going on?"


    The faces of the Cangtian people changed greatly.


    They can feel that these Dao mans are a real immortal Dao full of emptiness, which is left over after the real immortal war.


    It was chaotic before. There was no purpose to fill the space between heaven and earth. I wouldn''t take the initiative to attack and kill them at all.


    But now, these knives are obviously purposeful to attack and kill them.


    "Someone is manipulating these knives. Be careful."


    Heaven Liusha drank so much that the light of the sword soared and cut it out to resist these Sabre intentions.


    Others have also resisted.


    But the power of these swords is amazing. There are too many keys. The strongest demons are OK. Those weaker ones were injured immediately and their bodies were cut by knives.


    Those who are weaker can only form a joint attack array to resist.


    Because one person fell before, only one nine person joint attack array and one eight person joint attack array can be arranged.


    After the joint attack array was deployed, it was much better and blocked temporarily.


    "Dig away the immortal soil and leave immediately."


    Heaven Liusha drank.


    Lu Ming waved his long gun to defeat thousands of troops. Five or six Dao mang were hit by him, but his arms were numb and his blood was boiling.


    This is true immortal Dao meaning. Even if it is residual, chaotic and scattered, its power is very amazing.


    The key is that there are too many and continuous.


    After resisting several knives, Lu Ming separated his mind, gathered a big hand formed by the original force, grabbed the milky white soil, grabbed a lot of soil and put it into the storage ring.


    Then some knives came, and he could only resist them with all his strength. After blocking them, he took time to catch a lot of soil and put it away.


    In this way, Lu Ming grabbed five handfuls of soil before and after. Seeing that the soil was about to be dug up, they decided to leave here.


    "Rush out!"


    Heaven Liusha took the lead and rushed in one direction, followed by others.


    But no matter how they rush, the knife intention around them seems endless and cutting.


    "We can''t hold on."


    In a joint attack array, there was a voice of anxiety.


    The arrangement of joint attack array consumes a lot and can''t last long at all. After the resistance just now, the two joint attack arrays have been strongly exhausted. I''m afraid they won''t last long.


    "Now, we can only find out who controls the meaning of the knife and kill each other, so as to eliminate the danger."


    Lu Ming said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, we are scattered. One person explores one direction and finds out each other as soon as possible."


    Heaven Liusha ordered.


    Five people, including Cangtian Liusha and Lu Ming, have strong combat power. They can resist the sword temporarily and rush in five directions respectively. The two joint attack arrays also rush in one direction respectively.


    However, the energy in this area is chaotic, the glow is diffuse, and the line of sight and spiritual consciousness are seriously hindered. It''s not easy to find the people in the dark. They searched for a while and found nothing.


    Touch!


    At this time, one of the joint attack arrays collapsed.


    It''s the eight person joint attack array. Some people run out of manpower, which makes the joint attack array unstable and difficult to maintain.


    The combat effectiveness of these people will not be too strong, which is far less than that of Lu Ming''s five people.


    Suddenly, a lot of Dao intention rushed towards the eight people.


    Ah!


    With a scream, one of them was cut into dozens of pieces by more than a dozen Dao Yi. Yuangen and his soul did not escape and were destroyed by Dao Yi.


    "The man in the dark dares to kill me, the man of the heaven family. No matter who you are, if I find you out, I will let you pay for your life."


    The sky Liusha roared and rushed to the rescue.


    But when Liusha arrived, two more people were killed.


    Whether it''s heaven Liusha or others, their faces are very ugly, and the knife meaning around them is endless. This time, even if they can rush out, I''m afraid they will suffer heavy losses.


    Moreover, the area is very large. They are already relatively deep, far from the edge. It''s not so easy to rush out.


    At that time, even the sky Liusha may not have the strength to resist.


    "Did you die here this time?"


    Many people of the heaven clan have such thoughts in their hearts.


    "Miss Liusha, we gather together and rush in the same direction. Maybe we can find out the person who controls the meaning of the knife."


    Lu Ming speaks to Liusha in the sky.


    "Keep going in one direction... Good."


    Cangtian Liusha was very clever and immediately understood what Lu Ming meant.


    The people who control Dao Yi must be around and secretly monitor them.


    As for how to monitor, they guessed that it was mostly through Dao Yi.


    They''ve been running in one direction. There are two possibilities.


    First, the direction they rush forward is the direction of the person who controls Dao Yi.


    Although this is unlikely, it is not impossible.


    If so, as long as they are fast enough, they can find each other and fight back.


    Second, the direction of the people who control Dao Yi is not the direction they rush forward, but in any other direction.


    This creates a possibility.


    As long as the other party wants to kill them, he will chase them.


    After a period of pursuit, it will become directly behind them.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5383

    If the people who control Dao Yi want to kill them, no matter where they were originally, they will pursue behind them. After a period of pursuit, they will become directly behind them.


    Then, if they kill back suddenly, they can find each other.


    "Rush!"


    Heaven Liusha was very decisive. After thinking about this, she took the lead, chose a direction and rushed away quickly.


    Lu Ming and three other top experts protect the other weak Cangtian people and attack together to help them resist some Sabre intention.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they rushed out of a distance of tens of thousands of meters. The knife intention around them was still endless and cut them.


    Those who are not at the top of the battle force, although Lu Ming helped them resist the intention of the sword, they have also been injured and their bodies are dripping with blood.


    They didn''t stop and went on with all their strength.


    After a while, still did not find each other''s figure.


    They know that most of the people who control Dao Yi are not in the direction they rush forward, but they should pursue behind, because Dao Yi always kills them.


    But it''s not time to look back.


    They began to turn a little bit and rushed to the right front. After a while, they rushed to the left front.


    This is to prevent the other party from chasing them in parallel at the beginning. After turning the direction several times, if the other party is still chasing them, it must be behind them.


    Otherwise, they will distance themselves and even lose them.


    The heaven family also paid a heavy price.


    Three more people were killed.


    After entering the battlefield left by the real immortal, six people of the Cangtian family have fallen.


    Six six quasi immortals, which is a big loss for the rare Cangtian nationality.


    Even several top demons were wounded.


    Lu Ming was also injured. There were two knife wounds on his body. Now he is only half a step and six robberies. His combat power is not as good as the other three top demons of the Cangtian family. He is very different from the Cangtian Liusha. It is inevitable to be injured.


    The killing intention in heaven Liusha''s eyes is getting stronger and stronger.


    Shua!


    At this time, heaven Liusha suddenly turned her direction and rushed to the rear.


    Her body and the quasi immortal soldiers were integrated into a bright sword light, breaking the meaning of knives, and the speed was very fast.


    "I''m with you."


    Lu Ming sent a voice to heaven Liusha, and rushed after heaven Liusha.


    For one thing, he thought that heaven Liusha might not be able to do it alone.


    Second, he also wanted to take this opportunity to leave here alone and follow the guidance of the book to touch the opportunity.


    It''s hard to get away from people who follow the heaven family.


    "Huh? Dao Yi went to Liusha in the sky. "


    Lu Ming''s eyes lit up, not surprised but happy.


    This proves that the person who controls Dao Yi must be behind them and in this direction. So he was a little flustered when he saw heaven Liusha rushing. He tried his best to control Dao Yi and wanted to snipe heaven Liusha.


    "Want to stop me, broken!"


    With her golden hair flying in the sky, the original power of her body flows and emits a supreme breath.


    It was like a real fairy.


    It can be seen that there are small lines shining in the original power flowing on the surface of heaven Liusha''s body. The supreme breath is emitted from this line, which makes the original power of heaven Liusha very terrible.


    The quasi immortal soldiers of heaven Liusha fight with swords, which are densely covered with this original force. If they are split with one sword, they can hit several swords.


    Although it is only the power of the top source, it is much stronger than the power of other top sources.


    Pursue his immortal power.


    "Is this the reason for the six broken?"


    An idea flashed through Lu Ming''s mind.


    Six evil spirits have never been broken by other people in the universe, but only the family of heaven.


    Lu Ming doesn''t believe that over the years, other people in the universe have no talent comparable to the six evil spirits of the heavenly family, which is unlikely.


    Apart from other things, the three kings of Terran, apart from some natural things, such as intelligence, mind, willpower, fighting consciousness and so on, can they not compare with the six evil spirits of the heavenly family?


    But why is it difficult for others to achieve six broken?


    It is mostly related to something inherent in the Tianzhi family.


    Maybe that''s the pattern.


    Perhaps, in the family of heaven, only those who have such lines in the power of origin can reach the six broken points, which others can''t reach.


    Obviously, the sky Liusha has been desperate to push the combat power to the top. The speed is very fast. Lu Ming follows behind, but receives less resistance.


    Someone!


    Soon, Lu Ming saw that there was someone ahead.


    There are about dozens of people, but the glow is diffuse and the specific appearance is not clear.


    But these people, obviously not calm, continue to retreat.


    "If you want to go, leave it all to me."


    The sky is full of Liusha''s killing power and keeps rushing forward.


    "Stop her quickly. The fighting power of six evil spirits is stronger than I thought."


    At the moment, the Tianjiao face of the other side of the universe was very dignified.


    Originally, I thought that controlling these sabres was enough to kill heaven Liusha. Unexpectedly, heaven Liusha''s combat power was so terrible that the sabres could not be stopped.


    If Heaven Liusha doesn''t find that they are OK, he can control the sword intention, attack from afar and kill heaven Liusha sooner or later.


    But now they''ve been found. There''s no time.


    "What''s the panic? Six breaks are not completely invincible. Heaven Liusha is working hard now. The consumption must be very large. Together, we can kill her if you control the sword."


    A demon of the Huangtian clan said calmly.


    Among the Huangtian people at the scene, although there are no six broken demons, there are several top five broken, second only to six broken.


    Fighting alone, they are naturally far from the opponent of heaven Liusha.


    But heaven Liusha had consumed a lot in order to resist the intention of the knife before. Now she rushed desperately and consumed more.


    They joined hands and helped each other. They were confident to deal with the sky Liusha.


    They are the top demons of the family of heaven. They are very clear about the details of six broken. They are not as afraid of six broken as people in other universes.


    Six broken demons have high talent, but they mainly focus on that kind of pattern. In addition to that kind of pattern, they are not much better than their top five broken.


    After reaching the realm of Xiandao, the gap between six and five will narrow.


    "Do it!"


    A total of four top demons of Huangtian family rushed out and killed Liusha in the sky.


    "It turned out to be the Huangtian clan. Without liupo, you also want to fight me and kill me."


    Heaven Liusha cold drink, thousands of kilometers of huge Yang universe sea hit out.


    However, each of the four top demons of the Huangtian family also played a Yin cosmic sea with a diameter of hundreds of meters against the Yang cosmic sea of Liusha in the sky.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5384

    Then five people and five streamers collided together and burst into bursts of roar.


    At the same time, the endless sense of Dao around gathered into a torrent of sense of Dao and rushed to Liusha in the sky.


    For a time, the sky Liusha was blocked.


    It''s hard for Ren tianliusha to rush out. If she goes on like this for a long time, it''s bad for her.


    At this time, Lu Ming had come here. He saw others not far away at a glance.


    "The person who controls the meaning of Dao is right there. As long as the person who controls the meaning of Dao is solved, with the fighting power of heaven Liusha, it is enough to turn the table."


    Lu Ming thought, turned into a spear, and rushed to the other side of the cosmic demon.


    "Die!"


    "I''ll kill him."


    There are dozens of people in the Yin world.


    There are nearly ten Huangtian people alone.


    Although they are not top demons, they are not weak. They are all six robbery quasi immortals.


    Immediately, two masters of Huangtian clan stepped out and killed Lu Ming to kill Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s breath burst out suddenly.


    three-in-one!


    Lu Ming''s understanding of the Trinity has gone far beyond the past.


    Now he can perform the Trinity without letting the past body and the future body come out. As long as he stays in the "present body", he can perform the Trinity.


    What Lu Ming is doing now is the preliminary Trinity, the integration of the three forces.


    As for the integration of flesh and soul, it is still very difficult. We can only force the integration of two bodies for a short period of time. The improvement of strength is not as good as the integration of three body forces.


    If Lu Ming can integrate his body, soul and strength in the future, his combat effectiveness can be improved.


    But even if it was just the integration of forces, it was no small matter, which made Lu Ming''s combat power soar.


    Two spears pierced out, directly defeated the attacks of two Huangtian family experts, penetrated their bodies and wiped out their souls.


    The people in the underworld were stunned.


    I didn''t expect that Lu Ming could kill two Huangtian family experts in an instant.


    The two masters of the Huangtian family, although not the top demons, are not weak. In the middle universe, they are the top masters. They are invincible at the same level, but they are killed by Lu Ming.


    After Lu Ming killed the two heavenly and human families, he kept his body shape and rushed to the creatures in the Yin world.


    The young man from the other side of the universe changed his face and rushed to Lu Ming with his knife.


    In this way, the intention of rushing to Liusha in the sky was suddenly reduced.


    Lu Ming waved a long gun, broke through the meaning of knives, and quickly approached the creatures in the Yin world.


    "Come on, stop him."


    One of the Huangtian people roared and attacked with others to stop Lu Ming.


    But Lu Ming dodged these attacks and approached the creatures in the Yin world.


    At a glance, he saw one of the young people, pinching his hands and making up his mind, with a breath similar to the meaning of the knife.


    This is the man.


    Lu Ming locked the man and stabbed him with a spear.


    The man was frightened. He dared not resist and retreated madly.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks and tries his best to attack and kill. Several people on the side want to stop him, but Lu Ming kills them.


    Other people are scared. Lu Ming''s combat power is too strong. Unless those top demons come back, no one can stop Lu Ming. Going up is to die.


    Lu Ming''s body was like electricity. He caught up with the young man in the other side of the universe in an instant.


    The young man roared and tried his best to control the sword.


    However, there are not many Dao intentions around here. Only a few Dao intentions were defeated by Lu Ming.


    Touch!


    The spear hit the body of the youth on the other side of the universe and directly smashed it into minced meat. The source root and soul were naturally wiped out.


    Back


    In the distance came the roar of the monster of Huangtian family.


    Without the help of Dao Yi, the four top demons of Huangtian family are no longer the opponents of heaven Liusha. They want to retreat in fear.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    In the distance, there came the voice of heaven Liusha and the voice of other people of heaven family.


    Obviously, the others of the heaven family also killed them.


    Lu Ming knows that the overall situation is settled.


    In the Yin world, no one controls the intention of the sword. It''s doomed to defeat. It depends on how many people can escape.


    He doesn''t need to do it anymore.


    Lu Ming''s body flashed, rushed to the distance silently and disappeared here.


    Just take this opportunity to leave alone.


    Lu Ming kept going in one direction. After a period of time, he finally rushed out of the battlefield left by Zhenxian. His mind moved. The book from Zixiao cave appeared in his hand.


    The book leaves the storage ring, and the light is more prosperous. The words on it glitter, as if they were going to fly away from the book.


    An invisible force pulls the books and guides them deeper into the secret of samsara.


    "Go and have a look!"


    Lu Ming did not hesitate and went in the direction of the traction force of books.


    In this way, I walked forward for a long time.


    During this period, I did not encounter reincarnation degenerates.


    It can be seen that there are also a few reincarnation degenerates in the secret place of reincarnation.


    At this time, Lu Ming felt that he was very close to his destination.


    Because the book hidden in the storage ring was beating and the glow was diffuse. If Lu Ming hadn''t controlled it, I''m afraid it would have flown out.


    Dong!


    Suddenly, a dull roar came from the front, like thunder, and like a heavy hammer blowing on Lu Ming''s heart, making Lu Ming''s heart beat faster and faster, as if it was about to explode.


    Dong! Dong!


    Another dull roar came out in succession, as if the world were shaking, which made Lu Ming feel very uncomfortable. He quickly retreated and resisted.


    The next moment, Lu Ming widened his eyes.


    In the void ahead, a door frame suddenly appeared.


    Yes, a stone door frame, no door in the middle, only hazy brilliance.


    The stone door frame is huge, towering, standing between heaven and earth, bigger than the peak.


    In the door frame, there was a figure, equally huge, filled with dazzling brilliance, which was immortal light.


    A real immortal, standing in the door frame, is bombarding something with all his strength.


    But the immortal was very embarrassed, with hair and a ferocious face.


    "Ah..."


    Zhenxian Changxiao seemed to break out of the door frame, but there seemed to be an invisible force bombarding him, making it difficult for him to break out of the door frame.


    Zhenxian went crazy and tried his best to make a move. That kind of sound was caused by Zhenxian''s move.


    But it''s useless. Zhenxian seems unable to break out. He seems to be under Invisible attack. His body is disintegrating and collapsing.


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    This is a real immortal, an invincible existence high above the universe. At the moment, the immortal body is collapsing and breaking down, sending out a desperate and unwilling roar.


    But it was useless. It was just a few breaths. The immortal body of the real immortal completely collapsed and disintegrated. Even the immortal soul didn''t stay. There was only a ring, which was quietly suspended in the door frame.


    Real fairy storage ring.


    At the same time, the huge door frame began to shrink and disappeared in front of Lu Ming.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5385

    What''s that?


    It''s terrible to kill a real fairy through a door.


    Lu Ming''s heart surges and it''s hard to calm down.


    At the same time, he was even more puzzled, because when the door appeared just now, the book in the storage ring almost flew out of the storage ring. Fortunately, it was suppressed by Lu Ming town.


    Is the goal of that book the door?


    Finally, Lu Ming decided to take a look. Of course, it was impossible to enter the entry. He only planned to watch from a distance.


    I''m kidding. The real fairy is dead. He doesn''t want to die.


    Soon after, Lu Ming saw a grand canyon with two majestic peaks on both sides of the canyon.


    In the middle of the canyon stands a stone gate.


    The stone gate is more than ten meters high. There is no door frame, and the door is filled with hazy brilliance.


    Is this the same as like as two peas of Shimen, which had seen the real killing of the real gods before?


    "Someone!"


    Lu Ming found that someone approached Shimen faster than them.


    He turned around and landed on a mountain. He hid his body and looked at it from a distance.


    A group of creatures in the underworld, about a dozen people, fell thousands of meters away from the stone gate. He stopped his body and looked carefully at it at the same time.


    "Bones are the creatures of the universe. It''s really a narrow road for enemies."


    Lu Ming''s eyes twinkled with cold light.


    At the beginning, the main forces invading the vast universe were Yin evil, skeleton and Styx river.


    "The storage ring of Zhenxian really fell in the door."


    A young man in the skeleton universe whispered, seemingly uncontrollable surprise.


    "Real fairy storage ring!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved. When the real immortal died before, there was really only one storage ring floating in the door.


    However, Lu Ming''s angle was not easy to watch. He looked at the Shimen from another angle along the mountain peak. Sure enough, he saw that there was a storage ring suspended in the Shimen, which was left by the real immortal.


    It seems to be thousands of kilometers inside the door.


    Lu Ming''s heart beat faster.


    This is a storage ring left by a real immortal. How valuable is it? What''s in it? It''s hard to imagine.


    Even things that real immortals can''t see may be supreme treasures for quasi immortals.


    From Lu Ming''s point of view, the storage ring seems to be in the canyon.


    But the skeleton universe immediately sent someone to check. Someone flew over the canyon to check, and finally shook his head.


    "Not in the canyon, the door seems to connect another space, not the canyon."


    The man of the skeleton universe explained.


    Lu Ming understood that the stone gate just stands here and has nothing to do with the canyon. What leads to the gate is not the canyon, but another space.


    What is the space inside the door?


    Before that, the real immortal, obviously the real immortal of the cosmic sea, should have rushed in from the door. Finally, he encountered unimaginable attacks. It was too late to break out and finally died in the door.


    Zhenxian wants to break in, which seems to indicate that there is something in the door.


    "That book points to here. At the moment, it is about to be uncontrollable and fly out by itself."


    Suddenly, the woman of the skeleton universe said.


    The woman turned into a human, but she was beautiful and charming. She couldn''t see her body at all. In fact, she was a skeleton.


    book?


    Lu Ming''s heart jumped.


    Then, he immediately saw that a book appeared in the woman''s hand.


    This book is as like as two peas from Lu Ming.


    When the book appeared, the pages automatically opened, and the wonderful words on it automatically flew out, flew to the stone door, and then inlaid on the stone door.


    Soon, half of the door frame was covered with wonderful characters and glittered.


    Yes, only half of the door frame, the other half of the door frame, is still empty, the same as before.


    "Half? Does the other half need my book? "


    Lu Ming guessed. At the same time, he looked carefully and found that after the wonderful characters were welcomed on the door frame, the hazy glow in the door frame faded a lot, and the suspended storage ring looked more clearly.


    This makes Lu Ming wonder, is this kind of book the key?


    The key to open the stone door?


    "Only half?"


    The face of the people in the skeleton universe changed slightly and was a little ugly.


    "Although it''s only half, I can feel the pressure in the stone gate is reduced. Maybe we can go in and take out the storage ring."


    A skeleton like an elephant in the universe.


    He didn''t turn into a human.


    "You can try!"


    The others nodded.


    "Try the power of origin first."


    The concrete bone, with a roll of nose and an original force, condensed the rope and flew to the stone gate to roll out the storage ring left by the real immortal.


    However, as soon as the rope condensed by the original force rushed into the door frame, it seemed to be bombarded by an invisible force and collapsed in an instant.


    no way!


    Do you want to go in?


    More than a dozen people in the skeleton universe, look at me and me. No one dares to try.


    Before, the real fairy died in the door.


    Although half of the door frame is now full of characters, and the pressure in the door frame seems to be reduced a lot, it is still incomprehensible and I don''t know how dangerous it is.


    Entering the door frame may be death. Who dares?


    After a long delay, finally, the figurative bone opened his mouth: "it''s not the way to go on like this. Such a big movement before will attract others. When others come, we won''t play. I''ll have a try. If I can get the real immortal storage ring and the treasure inside, I want half."


    Although others were reluctant to split half, after all, they had to fight with their lives, and others finally agreed.


    Elephant bones step out, and each bone emits pale golden light, like a half of immortal gold.


    At the same time, around his body, there were six quasi immortal soldiers, all of whom were defensive quasi immortal soldiers, who protected him strictly.


    Finally, he stepped out and entered the door frame.


    It can be seen that when the elephant bone stepped into the door frame, his body trembled violently, but he didn''t die and was supported by him.


    There''s a play!


    All the people in the skeleton universe showed their joy.


    The danger in the door frame was indeed reduced a lot.


    According to the degree that you can kill real immortals before, once the elephant bone steps in, it will never last.


    Now, I hold on.


    Elephant bone stepped forward step by step, but the speed was very slow. He seemed to be carrying heavy pressure.


    Soon after, the elephant bone moved forward about 100 meters, and there was still a distance from the real immortal storage ring.


    Ah ~!


    At this moment, the elephant bone suddenly roared in horror. The next moment, the protective quasi immortal soldiers around his body disintegrated and burst.


    Then his bones, like melted candles, turned into liquid.


    "Help me..."


    Elephant bones screamed and rushed frantically towards the outside, but before they took a few steps, they burst into a pool of liquid, and then disappeared completely.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5386

    The people of the skeleton universe watched the elephant ossify into liquid and fall completely. Their faces were pale and frightened.


    Luckily it wasn''t them who went in just now.


    Even if the danger in the door frame is reduced, it is still not accessible to them.


    The entrant died.


    "What should I do?"


    The people of the skeleton universe discussed, but they couldn''t find any good way, so they had to linger outside the door frame.


    Lu Ming waited for a while and became impatient.


    He has a second book in his hand, which should completely make the door frame safe.


    Originally, he was going to wait for the people of the skeleton universe to leave and then go out.


    But now, these bones, cosmos and others are obviously unwilling to linger here. I''m afraid they won''t leave in a short time.


    Lu Ming decided to fight, because the longer he waited, the greater the variable.


    He''s going to order the real fairy storage ring.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming rushed out directly.


    "Who!"


    The man of the skeleton universe immediately found him.


    Those who dare to explore the secret place of reincarnation have no weak ones, and generally have the cultivation of six quasi immortals.


    "The man who killed you."


    Lu Ming opened his mouth indifferently. The gun came out like a dragon and swept out.


    Touch!


    Immediately, two experts in the skeleton universe were smashed and turned into bone debris.


    Even the master of the skeleton universe is far worse than Lu Ming.


    To be exact, Lu Ming is only half a step and six robberies.


    "Join hands to kill him."


    Other skeletons roared and turned into prototypes, all of which were skeletons of various species.


    For example, tiger bones, leopard bones, and even insect bones


    More than ten skeletons of various kinds were culled to Lu Ming.


    Waving a long gun, Lu Ming rushed directly in one direction and attacked with all his strength. After a few blows, he smashed several bones in this direction.


    Then, kill in other directions.


    These skeletons are lack of demons and Tianjiao in the universe. They are no threat to Lu Ming. They can crush them just by their current body.


    After a few more moves, five or six skeletons were blasted. The remaining skeletons were shocked and retreated frantically to escape.


    But Lu Ming won''t give them a chance at all. He chased them up and killed all the remaining bones.


    The jade talisman flew out, absorbed the soul mark of these people and turned it into combat merit.


    Then Lu Ming came not far from the door frame.


    Close contact with the door frame, sure enough, I felt strong pressure coming from the door frame, which was dangerous.


    But at this time, Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly looked in a direction.


    Shua Shua


    In that direction, streamers rushed towards this side.


    The soul of the universe.


    Lu Ming saw this "old acquaintance" at a glance.


    There are more than 50 masters of other spirits in the universe.


    Obviously, this is a powerful force.


    The people of the divine soul universe also saw Lu Ming at a glance.


    "Huh? Lu Ming! "


    "This guy is also nearby. He is probably attracted by the huge door."


    Soul pole and others discussed that their speed did not stop at all. They landed directly not far from Lu Ming, with a dangerous smell in their eyes.


    In particular, the killing intention in the eyes of soul pole is not concealed.


    "Look around..."


    At the edge of the soul pole, a young man commanded.


    Suddenly, several people from the universe flew to the four directions to check.


    Lu Ming understands that these people want to see if there are other people in the sun around. If not, they will start against Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming remained calm and a small stone appeared in his hand. This is the shadow stone.


    Soon, several young people flew back and whispered.


    Suddenly, the soul level was very high, and the killing intention in his eyes exploded.


    "Kill!"


    Soul pole and others were very decisive. They made direct moves and attacked Lu Ming one after another.


    Most of them are soul attacks. Lu Ming feels that the world is spinning and the surrounding environment has changed greatly.


    He fell into a dreamland.


    "That''s it again. Give it to me!"


    Lu Ming drank lightly, and the future body near Yuangen cleaved a sword.


    The light of the sword is gorgeous. It rises into the sky and cuts into the void.


    This is also a soul attack. Last time, a sword broke the illusion.


    But this time, the void shook, but it was not broken.


    Lu Ming''s eyes coagulated!


    This time, there are too many experts, and there must be top demons among them.


    Otherwise, it won''t break.


    Suddenly, Lu Ming felt the danger approaching. He suddenly moved and moved several meters away.


    But his cheek was still painful. There was a wound cut by a sharp sword. There was terrible sword Qi on it. He tried his best to drill into Lu Ming''s flesh and blood.


    If Lu Ming hadn''t avoided in time just now, half of his head would have been cut off.


    The power of the source ran and rushed to the wound. Suddenly, the sword gas in the wound was forced out and flew around.


    Suddenly, the danger came again, and from several directions.


    Get out!


    Lu Ming drank loudly and swept out with a long gun, but fell in the air. However, there were several dangerous smells and he quickly left.


    However, there was still a sniper that broke through the gun, leaving a deep wound on Lu Ming. Even the armor of the quasi immortal soldier level was punctured. It can be seen how strong the strength of the shooter is.


    "No attack seen..."


    Lu Ming glanced around, frowning slightly.


    Although he was injured, he could not see the attack, as if the wound on his body appeared out of thin air.


    Lu Ming knew that he was trapped in a dreamland. He was blinded by his senses. He couldn''t see any attack approaching.


    If he hadn''t been extremely sensitive, he couldn''t avoid the attack of the other party.


    Then, the future body shot continuously, but it is still useless and can''t shake the illusion.


    At the same time, now he is also doing his best. The spear awn soars to the sky. He turns into a spear awn and rushes in one direction.


    But still in the dreamland, can not rush out of the dreamland.


    Suddenly, a terrible crisis came. Lu Ming shot to the right, but still hit the air.


    On the other side, a sharp sword light appeared and stabbed Lu Ming''s Dantian.


    It''s too fast and sharp. Even Lu Ming can''t completely avoid it. A sword light pierces Lu Ming''s Dantian and takes Lu Ming''s source root.


    Near Yuangen, he used to hit the sword light with his fist. When he was, he hit the sword light and flew out.


    Lu Ming''s "present body" retreated violently, and a blood hole burst out in his abdomen.


    "It is worthy of being the third largest universe in Yangjian. There are some means."


    Lu Ming''s eyes flickered.


    Before, he easily suppressed the soul pole and others, which made him despise the divine soul universe.


    Now he knows that the universe, which can rank third in the sun, still has real ability.


    You don''t have to be a Trinity. I''m afraid you''ll be defeated by one or two bodies alone.


    Boom!


    With a move of mind, the Trinity is displayed. The integration of the three forces makes Lu Ming''s combat power soar.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5387

    After Lu Mingshi exhibited the Trinity, the three body forces merged into a new force. Then, he now held the gun with both hands and smashed forward.


    The spear grew rapidly and became thousands of miles long. It was like the pillar of Optimus. It rolled down and the world trembled wildly.


    Then, cracks appeared in the void, like a spider''s web. Constantly crumbling, the world turns, the illusion disappears, and Lu Ming reappears not far from the stone gate.


    Several masters of the divine soul universe are stabbing Lu Ming with their swords not far away. They are very fast and their body shape is erratic.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming suddenly yelled, and drew out his long gun at the people.


    The men flashed and wanted to avoid Lu Ming''s long gun, but Lu Ming''s long gun changed and followed.


    Touch!


    These people could only resist with swords. Two of them were blown out directly, and their arms holding swords were blown to pieces.


    Only one person, after blocking the long gun, although he also retreated, he was only slightly injured.


    This man, without doubt, is a top demon with strong combat power. He stood beside the soul pole before.


    Shua!


    As soon as Lu Ming stepped on his feet, he followed up quickly and stabbed the two injured souls of the universe youth.


    Blood splashed everywhere. Lu Ming pierced the Dantian directly and destroyed the source root and soul.


    "Try your best."


    The top demon retreated violently, roared at the same time, and split a startling sword in the process of retreating.


    The sword light roars, with destructive power and soul attack.


    A sword can break Lu Ming''s body and soul.


    People in the divine soul universe are not only strong in soul attack, but also very strong in other aspects. The third in the sun is not arranged at will.


    At the same time, other spirits and people in the universe also attacked Lu Ming with dozens of attacks.


    There were numerous attacks. Some people were like a mountain and a sea. They wanted to drown Lu Ming.


    In the face of such attacks, even the seven robbery quasi immortals will be killed.


    Because there are top demons.


    As the third universe in the world, the top demons are also very powerful. They can break their wrists with the demons of the heaven family.


    However, Lu Ming''s current state is Trinity, and his strength is far beyond the general seven robbery quasi immortals.


    Shua!


    Lu Mingren integrated his gun into a spear and rushed out.


    Some attacks in this direction were directly pierced. Lu Ming rushed past, and the spear awn soared, stabbing the people of the three spirits universe to death.


    Then Lu Ming went to the top of his soul and his eyes were cold.


    "I spared your life last time. I came here to die without knowing what to do. I helped you."


    Lu Ming took a step and rushed to the soul pole.


    The soul was so frightened that it felt cold all over, retreated madly, and then turned and ran away.


    So many people joined hands, but they couldn''t help Lu Ming. On the contrary, Lu Ming killed several people. He was really afraid and trembled.


    "Want to go?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are cold and his body is like electricity. He chases the soul pole. Although other people in the soul universe continue to attack Lu Ming, they are easily blocked by Lu Ming.


    Only the evil doer threatened Lu Ming a little. At this time, all the evil doers were cold and didn''t dare to get too close to Lu Ming. All Lu Ming''s threats were very limited.


    After a few flashes, Lu Ming caught up with the soul pole and stabbed him.


    "Ah ah..."


    The soul screamed in horror. He felt locked by Lu Ming''s long gun. There was no way to avoid it, but to connect it hard.


    He broke out all his strength, and the original power was burning, attacking the strongest blow in his history.


    However, when facing Lu Ming, his attack was vulnerable and easily penetrated.


    With a puff, the soul''s Dantian was pierced and nailed to the spear.


    "Ah, Lu Ming, you dare to kill me. My grandfather is a real immortal. He will avenge me."


    The soul roared hysterically.


    "Noisy!"


    Lu Ming opened his mouth indifferently. When the long gun was shocked, the destructive power broke out, the soul''s body was torn apart, and the soul was annihilated.


    Then, Lu Ming looked at the people of the divine soul universe and wanted to continue.


    These people often want to kill him, and he will never be soft hearted.


    But at this time, Lu Ming suddenly stopped and looked into the distance.


    In that direction, there are twenty figures flying rapidly.


    "Hehe, people in the sun are killing each other, and you, Lu Ming..."


    The sound came from a figure in the front. This figure was the fastest. The figure flashed and came not far away.


    "Huangtian clan, Huangtian Shangming..."


    Lu Ming whispered. He could only say that today is really a narrow road for enemies.


    First met the people of the skeleton universe, then came the spirit universe, and now even the Huangtian family came.


    Who is the one headed by Huang tianshangming?


    Most of these people were also attracted by the stone gate.


    Before, the immortal bombarded the stone gate, which made the Stone Gate stand upright and stand between heaven and earth, which can be seen far away.


    Some people are close, others are far away, so the time to come here is also different.


    Huang tianshangming stayed not far away, and his eyes locked Lu Ming coldly.


    Then, more than 20 other masters of the Huangtian family came nearby, and all the cold breath fell on Lu Ming.


    The people of the divine soul universe gathered on the other side and cautiously stared at the people of the Huangtian family.


    After all, the spirit universe and the Huangtian family are also hostile.


    "Don''t worry, I want to kill Lu Ming more than you."


    Huang tianshangming casually glanced at the people of the divine soul universe. Then he suddenly took a step. A war knife appeared in his hand and cut at Lu Ming.


    The light of the knife soared, as if it had broken the world and cut at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming felt a strong smell of danger. His face was dignified and shot out.


    Boom!


    With a violent roar, Lu Ming''s body drifted back, and the long gun in his hand shook unceasingly.


    "Lu Ming, it seems that you were forced to go through the immortal robbery. Your foundation is unstable. It depends on where you run today."


    Huang tianshangming spoke indifferently.


    When he tried, he knew that Lu Ming''s foundation was unstable and did not fully reach the point of six robberies and quasi immortals.


    At the same time, with a wave of his hand, other experts of the Huangtian family surrounded Lu Ming in a fan.


    "You also want to kill Lu Ming. Let''s fight together. I can guarantee that after killing Lu Ming, you can leave safely."


    At this time, the voice of Huang Tianshang Ming sounded in the human ears of the divine soul universe.


    The demon headed by the spirit universe is called soul jiukuo. In the whole universe sea, it is a top ranking demon, which can compete with the demons of the same level of the Tianzhi family.


    Soul Jiuku thought quickly and agreed. He also took the people of the divine soul universe and surrounded Lu Ming.


    In other directions, the people of the Huangtian family and the divine soul universe, and behind Lu Ming is the stone gate.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5388

    "Kill!"


    Huang tianshangming gave a sudden shout, and a thousand meter diameter Yin cosmic sea appeared on his head, pressing towards Lu Ming.


    Other Huangtian people also shot at the same time. Huge Yin cosmic seas emerged and pressed against Lu Ming together. At the same time, they blocked all directions to prevent Lu Ming from escaping.


    Lu Ming sneered at the corners of his mouth, quickly retreated and retreated towards the stone gate.


    These people want to force him to Shimen, and then concentrate on killing him.


    But this is exactly what Lu Ming meant.


    They won''t know that Lu Ming has a book.


    Soon, Lu Ming retreated under the stone gate.


    Huang tianshangming and others, pressing step by step, overcast the cosmic sea and pressed against Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s body trembled slightly and felt great pressure. If it wasn''t for the Trinity, he couldn''t stand it and his body would explode.


    "Lu Ming, take you on the road."


    Huang tianshangming opened his mouth indifferently, and the original power on his body flowed, among which mysterious lines emerged.


    It''s very similar to when Heaven Liusha tried her best.


    Sure enough, the liupo and the original power of the heavenly family all have this pattern.


    It''s just different properties.


    Obviously, Huang tianshangming will try his best to kill Lu Ming.


    Because he felt a threat on Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming has hurt the foundation, but only half a step and six robberies, but he can stop his attack. If Lu Ming has repaired the foundation and completely set foot in six robberies, he may not be fully sure of the first war at the same level.


    Now is the best time to get rid of Lu Ming.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    Huang tianshangming''s voice sounded and cut out a knife with all his strength.


    But just then, Lu Ming waved his hand and a book appeared in his hand.


    As soon as the book came out, the characters on it quickly flew to the stone gate. While taking out the book, Lu Ming moved and rushed into the stone gate.


    At the moment of entering the stone gate, Lu Ming felt great pressure, but as the characters in the book flew to the door frame, the pressure disappeared in an instant, just like the outside world.


    Lu Ming was delighted.


    He guessed right!


    Only when the two books are together can we completely "open" the door frame and remove the threat in the door.


    That book is the key.


    Lu Ming ran toward the door frame, stepped out and appeared next to the storage ring left by the real immortal. He grabbed it and put it away.


    Huang tianshangming and others were stunned, and then the flame of envy and jealousy showed in their eyes.


    That''s a storage ring left by Zhenxian. Lu Ming got it.


    "There''s no danger in the door, chase!"


    Huang tianshangming was the first to react. As soon as he dodged, he rushed to the stone gate, flew into the door frame and chased Lu Ming.


    Other Huangtian people also pursued Lu Ming.


    Soon, there are only people left in the spirit universe.


    "Shall we chase?"


    Someone asked the soul nine withered.


    "No, let them fight each other and we''ll leave."


    Soul Jiuku is very decisive.


    Lu Ming''s combat power far exceeded their expectations. He was no match at all.


    And the people of the Huangtian clan, who are even more afraid.


    Really catch up. When the Huangtian people kill Lu Ming, they might turn around and kill them.


    He doesn''t believe Huang tianshangming''s promise.


    ......


    Lu Ming rushed forward, and soon his vision suddenly widened. He came to another space, a plain.


    The plain is vast and boundless.


    Lu Ming glanced at the rear and saw Huang tianshangming coming quickly, with a gloomy face.


    Huang tianshangming''s combat power is really strong. Even if he displays the Trinity, he is not an opponent.


    With Huang tianshangming''s main attack and the assistance of other experts of Huang Tianzu, once he is surrounded, it will be very dangerous.


    Lu Ming flew up and rushed to the depths of the grassland.


    Huang tianshangming and others soon rushed into the grassland and frantically pursued Lu Ming.


    This time, he definitely wants to kill Lu Ming. He can not only get rid of this threat, but also have a real immortal storage ring on Lu Ming.


    He is bound to win.


    As soon as he chased and fled, he flew hundreds of thousands of miles in the twinkling of an eye.


    Huh?


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes coagulated.


    On the grassland ahead, there is a huge tree stump.


    The diameter of this stump is more than 100 li. Although it is only a stump, it still exudes a trace of green.


    The slightest trace of green gathered towards the center of the tree stump.


    In the center of the stump, there is a figure sitting.


    This figure, an adult, dressed in ragged linen, is very burly. It just sits there, more than two meters tall.


    The green on the stump is attracted by this person and constantly rushes into his body.


    The man''s eyes were closed, but Lu Ming could still feel that the exuberant vitality of the man was not a dead man, but a living creature.


    Someone came in early?


    How is that possible?


    True immortals can''t come in. Why can this person come in?


    If this person came in after the fall of the real fairy, it''s even more impossible. Who will see the real fairy''s storage ring and not take it?


    Lu Ming didn''t dare to be careless. He changed his direction and didn''t get close to the stump.


    Huang tianshangming and others also saw the people on the stump and showed a dignified color.


    Just then, the figure of the stump suddenly opened his eyes.


    When he first opened his eyes, his eyes were still clear, but immediately, his eyes were replaced by madness.


    The man''s body was also filled with a strong gray fog, and the man''s body began to change rapidly.


    At his waist, there appeared four arms, full of scales and armor, with extremely sharp claws.


    At the same time, several crocodile like tails appeared in his tail.


    He also had a lot of flesh bumps on his face.


    In an instant, the man had completely lost his human form.


    Roar!


    A low roar came out. The man rushed out of the stump and grabbed a total of six arms.


    There are two sharp claws, with a gray fog, grasping at Lu Ming.


    There are four sharp claws, which are caught at Huang tianshangming and others.


    The huge claw, like a mountain, shrouds the void and fiercely grasps Huang tianshangming and others. Its power is amazing.


    Reincarnation degenerate!


    Lu Ming was shocked. His long gun burst out and hit two sharp claws with all his strength.


    Boom!


    The two sharp claws were blocked, but Lu Ming''s body also retreated violently. His Qi and blood surged all over and almost vomited blood.


    This reincarnation degenerate is not a real immortal, but also in the quasi immortal field, but his combat power is very strong and his strength is very amazing.


    On the other side, Huang tianshangming and other Huangtian people also tried their best to block the four sharp claws.


    They all know the power of reincarnation degenerates and dare not let that reincarnation poison into the body.


    The reincarnation degenerate saw that his attack was blocked, and his eyes were even more cruel. He roared and rushed to Lu Ming.


    Huang tianshangming and others saw this scene, showing a trace of joy. They all stopped and wanted to have a mountain watching tiger fight.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5389

    "Trouble!"


    Lu Ming''s heart sank. He didn''t expect that the reincarnation degenerate would attack him first.


    He turned around and rushed to Huang tianshangming and others.


    "Back!"


    Huang tianshangming drinks a lot and takes people back quickly. He knows that Lu Ming wants to bring disaster to the East.


    Unfortunately, the speed of reincarnation degenerates is too fast. Lu Ming was caught up by reincarnation degenerates before he caught up with Huang tianshangming and others.


    The six sharp claws seem to be able to tear the void and grasp Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming waved his gun to resist. When he heard, his body shook and retreated again.


    The strength of this reincarnation degenerate is even stronger than Huang tianshangming.


    Roar!


    Reincarnation degenerates roar and catch up with Lu Ming. Six sharp claws launch a stormy attack. There are claw shadows all over the sky, pouring towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming raised his spirit to the extreme, gave full play to his combat power, and tried his best to resist, but he still didn''t completely block it after all.


    Poop!


    His chest was scratched, a piece of flesh and blood was torn off, and even a bone was broken.


    Ah!


    Lu Ming roared and suddenly hit two sharp claws with a gun. With this force, he quickly retreated.


    Lu Ming''s heart sank all the time.


    This injury is nothing to him and can be recovered in an instant.


    The most terrible thing is that the reincarnation poison entered his body along his wound.


    He quickly ran the original force to suppress, but it was useless. The reincarnation material, like countless small poisonous snakes, crazy drilled into his flesh and blood and into all parts of his body.


    "Lu Ming is dead!"


    Huang tianshangming and others saw that Lu Ming was hurt by the reincarnation degenerates. Such an idea flashed through their hearts.


    Wounded by reincarnation degenerates and poisoned by reincarnation, no one is immune to the creatures in quasi fairyland.


    Lu Ming was poisoned by reincarnation. They were naturally happy, but it was a pity that the real immortal''s storage ring was still in Lu Ming''s hand, and their faces changed greatly.


    Because after the reincarnation degenerate wounded Lu Ming, he completely ignored Lu Ming and rushed directly to the people of Huangtian family.


    "Run, run."


    Huang tianshangming roared.


    Without his name, the people of the Huangtian family had fled and fled along the original road.


    However, the speed of reincarnation degenerates was too fast. They caught up with the people of Huangtian family, six sharp claws and ruthlessly grabbed them.


    Ah


    A Huangtian clan screamed in despair. His body was scratched and bleeding.


    "No, I don''t want to die..."


    The Huangtian youth roared wildly, his face twisted and his eyes were full of unwilling.


    But no one paid attention to him, and all the others ran for their lives.


    The reincarnation degenerate scratched this person, so he didn''t bother to care about this person and rushed to others.


    Poof poof!


    After a few flashes, three more Huangtian people were scratched by reincarnation degenerates.


    "Go away!"


    Huang tianshangming finally couldn''t help but take the initiative to kill the reincarnation degenerate.


    He knew that if he could not stop the reincarnation degenerates, all the people he brought would die.


    These are the elites of the Huangtian nationality. If all of them fall here, it will be a huge loss to the relatively sparsely populated Huangtian nationality.


    Huang tianshangming made a round of Yin cosmic sea with a diameter of more than 1000 meters, pressing against the reincarnation degenerates. At the same time, his original power of the whole body was full of strange lines, which promoted his power to the extreme.


    A gorgeous knife light, constantly cutting to the reincarnation degenerate.


    For a time, Huang tianshangming actually blocked the reincarnation degenerates. He had to be good. Huang tianshangming''s combat power is really strong.


    It''s just six robbery quasi immortals. When he tries his best, I''m afraid the general eight robbery quasi immortals are not his opponents.


    The gap between six robbers and eight robbers is huge.


    For example, Lu Ming, alone in his present body, can fight several quasi immortals alone when robbing quasi immortals for four times.


    However, after breaking through the five robbery quasi immortals, it is not so easy to cross the two-level war and seven robbery quasi immortals. It is good to be able to draw with an ordinary seven robbery quasi immortals.


    After six robbers, you are definitely not the opponent of eight robbers. You will be easily crushed.


    Of course, the Trinity is another matter.


    The reincarnation degenerate is dragged by Huang tianshangming. Other people of Huang Tian family take the opportunity to escape and go away in a twinkling of an eye.


    At this time, the four Huangtian people scratched by the reincarnation degenerates have had an attack. Their faces are crazy, their bodies wriggle, grow different arms and heads, and become strange and inexplicable creatures, roaring and yelling.


    "Lu Ming, you bastard, it''s all your fault. Even if I die, I''ll tear you up."


    A young man of the Huangtian nationality frantically kills Lu Ming.


    At this moment, he grew five arms and two heads. Like an inexplicable monster, his face is crazy and ferocious.


    He blamed Lu Ming. If it weren''t for Lu Ming, how could they come here and how could he be hurt by reincarnation degenerates.


    "Get out of the way."


    Lu Ming had tried his best to resist the reincarnation poison. He was upset. This man also rushed over. He tried his best to stab the young man of the Huangtian family and burst it.


    Then Lu Ming ran to the depths of the grassland.


    At this time, the reincarnation degenerates are dealing with the people of the Huangtian family, which is a good opportunity to escape.


    Lu Ming was so fast that he disappeared into the depths of the grassland.


    At this time, Huang tianshangming also broke out with all his strength. In the sea of Yin universe he sacrificed, a figure emerged and slapped the reincarnation degenerate.


    This move is extremely powerful. Even the reincarnation degenerates are photographed back.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang tianshangming turned and ran towards the Shimen.


    "Roar!"


    Reincarnation degenerates roar and chase quickly.


    But after chasing for a distance, the reincarnation degenerate stopped and returned quickly.


    When the reincarnation degenerates returned, the three injured Huangtian people had gone crazy and were covered with reincarnation poison. They couldn''t live.


    However, he did not see Lu Ming.


    With a low roar, the reincarnation degenerate chased in the direction of Lu Ming''s escape from the depths of the grassland.


    Lu Ming quickly flies to the depths of the grassland and tries his best to fight against the reincarnation poison.


    His original power is the power of immortal level. It is powerful, but it still can''t suppress the reincarnation poison.


    Poof!


    He couldn''t help spitting blood from his mouth, wriggling in some parts of his body, and bursts of tingling came, as if he was about to change.


    "No, I can''t suppress it. Trinity."


    Lu Ming drank low and showed the Trinity. The three forces converged into a stronger force and scattered into the whole body.


    Sure enough, it works. After the Trinity is exerted, that power really blocks the reincarnation poison and prevents the reincarnation poison from continuing to erode and change.


    However, the reincarnation poison is still frantically struggling to break through the barrier of the Trinity power.


    "No, stop. It''s hard for me to concentrate on flying like this."


    Lu Ming''s mind turned sharply.


    But when I stopped, I was afraid that the reincarnation degenerates would catch up.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5390

    Lu Ming continued to fly forward, but when flying, the reincarnation poison struggled more and more fiercely.


    Lu Ming knows that this will not work.


    He can''t play the Trinity without limit. It consumes a lot of power.


    Once the power is exhausted and the reincarnation poison has not been forced out for a long time, it is really dangerous.


    Immediately, Lu Ming sat cross legged regardless of others and devoted himself to dealing with the poison of reincarnation.


    Of course, Lu Ming also separated a little mind and paid attention to the surroundings. Once the reincarnation degenerates came, they could only continue to escape.


    Concentration really has different effects. The three integrated forces spread all over the body and blocked the invasion of reincarnation poison. After a while, they began to fight back and surrounded the reincarnation poison with powerful forces.


    However, the reincarnation poison is extremely tenacious, like countless small snakes. Moreover, these small snakes began to gather and merge into "big snakes", and began to impact the power of the Trinity and want to defeat the power of the Trinity.


    For a time, Lu Ming could do nothing but reincarnate the poison. He wanted to force him out of the body, but he couldn''t do it, forming a stalemate.


    "Whatever, spell it!"


    Lu Ming shows a fierce color and runs the Trinity deeper Dharma.


    His three bodies suddenly merged together.


    This is not the fusion of power, but the fusion of body and soul.


    This is undoubtedly very difficult. It requires the art of cutting three corpses to an extremely profound level.


    In the land of Wanlian family, Lu Ming has followed the old man Sanwu for more than 90 years. He has made great progress in his understanding of the art of cutting three corpses.


    At the beginning, he can only integrate his two bodies briefly, and if it is not complete, he will be excluded.


    Up to now, he has integrated his two bodies, there is no problem at all, and can persist for a long time.


    Unfortunately, the Trinity requires the integration of three bodies in order to soar in power. The integration of two bodies will not improve much.


    The integration of three bodies is very difficult.


    Now, Lu Ming can only barely integrate the three bodies, but he can only persist for about a second or two, and then he will be excluded.


    However, once the soul and body merge, amazing power will erupt.


    Sure enough, as soon as the three bodies merged, an amazing force appeared. Lu Ming dared not delay at all. He manipulated this force and suddenly bombarded the reincarnation poison.


    After touching the above, it fused into the reincarnation poison of the "big snake" and was directly dispersed.


    Then, with powerful force, crush the reincarnation poison.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    The reincarnation poison trembled, made a hissing sound, and emitted bursts of gray smoke.


    Unfortunately, in this state, Lu Ming can only persist for a second or two, and then he is rejected. The three bodies separate, and that power disappears.


    However, the state of integration of Trinity forces is still.


    Moreover, after the reincarnation poison was bombarded like that, it seemed to be depressed and hard hit.


    Lu Ming wrapped the power of the Trinity and surrounded the reincarnation poison.


    "Huh? Can be refined. "


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    This time, he found that the poison could be reincarnated and continuously refined.


    Lu Ming''s body surface emits a real gray mist, which is a refined reincarnation poison that dissipates between heaven and earth.


    Saved.


    Lu Ming was greatly excited and continued to operate the Trinity, making every effort to refine the reincarnation poison.


    In the distance, a figure approached silently.


    It''s the reincarnation degenerate.


    Lu Ming only paid a little attention to the outside. The reincarnation degenerate was too far away. He didn''t find it for a while.


    After seeing Lu Ming, the reincarnation degenerate wants to rush directly to kill Lu Ming, but he immediately finds something and stops.


    In his ferocious eyes, he recovered a trace of clarity and showed a look of shock.


    "He''s refining reincarnation poison. He''s refining reincarnation poison..."


    The breath of the reincarnation degenerate was a little heavy, and his eyes showed deep desire.


    Instead of acting rashly, he restrained his breath, as if afraid of startling Lu Ming.


    He just stayed in the distance and looked at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming did not find the reincarnation degenerate in the distance. He still tried his best to refine the reincarnation poison.


    Fortunately, before his strength was exhausted, he finally refined the reincarnation poison.


    Unexpectedly, after refining the reincarnation poison, a wisp of energy was left behind.


    This ray of energy, pure and incomparable, contains amazing vitality.


    "Is it reincarnation matter?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    But it was immediately denied, which is very different from the legendary reincarnation material.


    At the same time, Lu Ming felt a deep desire in his body.


    This desire seems to come from the instinct of the body to absorb this ray of energy.


    After Lu Ming carefully observed and confirmed that this ray of energy was not harmful, a burst of attraction came from the source of the "present body" and absorbed this ray of energy.


    After entering the source root, this ray of energy is quickly assimilated, transformed into its own strength, and circulated throughout the body.


    "My foundation has been restored."


    Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Originally, the last time he broke into the real immortal battlefield, he forcibly crossed the strongest immortal robbery with a seriously injured body. He had hurt his foundation and was only half a step and six robbers.


    It''s hard to cure a broken foundation in a short time. Unless there is a treasure against the sky, it takes a long time to repair it slowly.


    There is no way for Sanwu old man to do this.


    And that kind of contrarian treasure is hard to find all over the world. It''s too rare.


    However, that wisp of energy just now can repair the foundation. Lu Ming obviously feels that the foundation of "now body" is a little better.


    "Sure enough, blessings and misfortunes depend on each other. I didn''t expect that after the deadly thing of reincarnation poison was refined, there would be such anti heaven treasures left."


    Lu Mingchang breathed a sigh and lifted the Trinity.


    After lifting the Trinity, Lu Ming felt a little tired and consumed his original strength seriously. Take out some pills and swallow them into the mouth to recover the refined pills.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, a figure appeared near Lu Ming.


    It''s the reincarnation degenerate.


    He saw that Lu Ming really refined the reincarnation poison, and immediately rushed to Gu Lai after finishing his cultivation.


    "Boy, how did you refine the reincarnation poison? Tell me quickly."


    A hoarse and ugly voice came from the mouth of the reincarnation degenerate.


    Lu Ming was startled. His hair exploded all over him. With a Shua, he rushed to the depths of the grassland.


    "Don''t go. Tell me how you refine the reincarnation poison. Tell me..."


    Reincarnation degenerates roar and seem extremely anxious.


    "How can this reincarnation degenerate speak and have wisdom?"


    Lu Ming thought while running rapidly.


    "Speak up, speak up, or I''ll kill you."


    Reincarnation degenerates roar with six arms and gray fog, so they have to fight Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s strength consumption is serious now. His speed is far lower than that of the other party. He can''t escape at all.


    "If you kill me, you will never know how I refine poison."


    Lu Ming gave a loud roar.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5391

    Lu Ming''s quick wit roared. The reincarnation degenerate was really in shape. The claws he wanted to attack also stopped.


    Lu Ming took the opportunity to run forward.


    "If you want to go, stop."


    Reincarnation degenerates drink, claws as big as mountains, and catch Lu Ming.


    "My strength consumption is serious now. If I suffer from reincarnation poison, I have no power to suppress it. There is only a dead end."


    Lu Ming shouted again.


    The reincarnation degenerate roared. Sure enough, he took back some strength and didn''t dare to scratch Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming used the remaining strength to display the Trinity again, then swept out with one shot, hit the opponent''s claws, and flew forward quickly with the help of this strength.


    "Don''t go."


    Reincarnation degenerates roar and continue to chase Lu Ming, but dare not kill.


    Lu Ming has a bottom in his heart. This reincarnation degenerate really retains his wisdom. It seems that he is very eager to know the method of refining poison and dare not let Lu Ming die.


    With a solid foundation, Lu Ming has a strong courage. He takes the initiative to attack the reincarnation degenerates and runs away with strength.


    Just then, the reincarnation degenerate suddenly changed his face and suddenly stopped.


    The gray fog on his body suddenly soared and roared in the mouth of the reincarnation degenerate.


    Finally, the reincarnation degenerate uttered an unwilling roar, turned and left, and disappeared in front of Lu Ming.


    Just go?


    Lu Ming has some doubts.


    Regardless of others, Lu Ming continued to run forward for a distance. The reincarnation degenerates didn''t catch up, so he sat cross legged and continued to refine the elixir.


    After a period of time, Lu Ming finally replenished the lost original power and recovered to the peak.


    During this period, the reincarnation degenerate did not appear.


    This made Lu Ming have to think about it.


    "Can''t this reincarnation degenerate leave that stump too far?"


    Lu Ming couldn''t help guessing.


    He recalled seeing the reincarnation of the fallen.


    A tree stump has a green meaning to rush into the reincarnation degenerate, and this reincarnation degenerate actually retains his intelligence and is in a semi crazy and semi sober state.


    After chasing him for a while, he suddenly turned back.


    Lu Ming guessed that the other party needs the green meaning of the stump to suppress the reincarnation poison in the body?


    In that case, can we take advantage of this?


    Lu Ming is a little excited.


    Because the energy of reincarnation poison after refining can help him make up for his foundation and save him countless time. Lu Ming really doesn''t want to give up.


    If the reincarnation degenerate can''t leave the stump too far, it can be used repeatedly to make up for his own foundation.


    Just do it.


    Lu Ming did not continue to go deep into the grassland, but returned and went towards each stump.


    Soon after, Lu Ming returned to the stump.


    The reincarnation degenerate really sat on the stump and absorbed the green on the stump.


    However, when Lu Ming approached, the reincarnation degenerate immediately found him and suddenly opened his eyes, revealing the color of surprise and surprise.


    "You don''t refine the reincarnation poison. Tell me, tell me..."


    The reincarnation degenerate roared.


    "If you want to know, catch up with me."


    Lu Ming said, turned and left.


    "Stop!"


    Reincarnation degenerates chase after them.


    The two ran after each other and went away in a twinkling of an eye.


    However, the reincarnation degenerate''s speed is very fast, which is faster than Lu Ming. The distance between the two sides is getting closer quickly. The six sharp claws become huge and catch Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming directly displays the Trinity, waves his gun to resist, and retreats while resisting.


    Soon, he retreated to the place where the fallen stopped and retreated last time.


    At this time, the reincarnation degenerate roared, which seemed very unwilling, but stopped and dared not pursue.


    Lu Ming judged that the reincarnation degenerate did not dare to leave the stump too far.


    Lu Ming returns, shoots at the reincarnation degenerate and takes the initiative to fight.


    Roar!


    Reincarnation degenerates roar, gray fog is filled, and sharp claws are constantly pulled out.


    Poop!


    Lu Ming was defeated. He was caught with a bloodstain. The blood flowed and the reincarnation poison. He went crazy to drill into his body.


    When the goal is achieved, Lu Ming quickly retreats and no longer loves war.


    Retreating to a certain distance, the reincarnation degenerates dare not pursue. Lu Ming finds a place to sit cross legged and try his best to refine the reincarnation poison.


    He showed the Trinity to the extreme, and the flesh and soul of the three bodies were integrated at once.


    The flesh and soul melted and burst out a powerful force, which suddenly dispersed the reincarnation poison.


    Then wrap the reincarnation poison and refine it continuously.


    "For more than two seconds?"


    Lu Ming is happy.


    He found that this time he fused flesh and soul for a longer time than last time.


    Last time it lasted less than two seconds, but this time it reached more than two seconds.


    Perhaps, casting the most powerful refining reincarnation poison will help to understand the art of cutting three corpses and improve the understanding of the art of cutting three corpses.


    It''s killing two birds with one stone.


    Lu Ming endured the surprise and tried his best to refine it. After a period of time, the reincarnation poison was completely refined. As expected, a ray of pure and incomparable energy was left. Together with the original power, it melted into Lu Ming''s whole body.


    The foundation of Lu Ming''s body has been restored.


    "Good!"


    I roared in my heart, reincarnation degenerate, I''m here again.


    After the power of the lost source is restored, Lu Ming kills the stump again. When the reincarnation degenerates see Lu Ming, they kill Lu Ming again.


    Lu Ming repeated his old technique and used the same strategy as last time to retreat before fighting.


    Of course, every time Lu Ming tries his best not to be scratched by the other party.


    Because this can help him understand quasi immortality and practice the art of chopping three corpses. Lu Ming naturally needs to make good use of such a good opponent.


    Of course, the fighting power of this reincarnation degenerate is above Lu Ming. Even if Lu Ming tries his best, he will eventually be injured and be poisoned by reincarnation.


    Then continue to refine the Trinity to make up for the foundation.


    In this way, half a month soon passed.


    In the past half a month, Lu Ming and the reincarnation degenerate have fought more than ten times. Lu Ming''s body and foundation have recovered more than half.


    At the same time, his use of the art of cutting three corpses has also been improved. He can persist for eight seconds by integrating the flesh and soul of the three bodies.


    This is a huge improvement.


    Eight seconds can often determine the victory of a battle.


    At this time, the reincarnation degenerates also noticed that Lu Ming seemed to deliberately fight with him and didn''t tell him the way to refine the reincarnation poison. Therefore, when Lu Ming came to the tree stump again to provoke, the reincarnation degenerates stopped fighting.


    "Think it''s OK not to fight until you fight."


    Lu Ming stepped forward, took the initiative to attack, and stabbed the reincarnation degenerate.


    "Damn... I tore you."


    Lu Ming takes the initiative to attack, and the reincarnation degenerates are angry. They can only fight back.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5392

    In a twinkling of an eye, Lu Ming has been here for three months.


    During this time, Huang tianshangming and others did not return.


    During this period, another group of people came here and were finally torn apart by the angry reincarnation degenerates.


    Reincarnation degenerates can''t help Lu Ming and sprinkle all their Qi on these people.


    After three months of refining the reincarnation poison, Lu Ming''s three body foundation was finally completely made up.


    Lu Ming felt so good, just like a seriously ill person. He finally recovered. He was full of energy and strength.


    His combat effectiveness has been greatly improved.


    Now, he finally completely stood in the realm of six robbery quasi immortals and became a real six robbery quasi immortals, rather than half step six robbery.


    At the same time, he performed the art of cutting three corpses, and the time for the fusion of flesh and soul reached one minute.


    At this stage, Lu Ming performs the art of cutting three corpses. Only by integrating the power of the source, he can fight the reincarnation degenerate.


    Although it is still slightly downwind, it is enough to support a hundred moves without injury.


    "You come to fight with me again. Don''t think I don''t know. You''re using reincarnation poison to make up for your foundation."


    When Lu Ming came again, the reincarnation degenerate took a deep look at Lu Ming and said.


    "I''m really curious. Are you an immortal battlefield creature?"


    This time, Lu Ming didn''t do it again, but asked.


    His foundation has been completely made up, and there is no need to refine the reincarnation poison.


    He was going to leave. After all, he stayed here for three months. I don''t know what''s going on outside?


    However, he was curious and wanted to ask some questions.


    Finally, I met a spiritual and sober reincarnation degenerate.


    "Immortal battlefield? That''s what you call it. We call it the creation continent. "


    Reincarnation degenerate way.


    "Creation continent? The continent created by the creator? "


    Lu Ming asked involuntarily.


    "Yes, everything in the world is created by the creator, including this huge world."


    The reincarnation degenerate said, but I don''t know why. When talking about the creator, Lu Ming saw the deep-seated hatred from each other''s eyes.


    "You seem to hate the creator?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Why should I tell you? You want to know some secrets from me. You can exchange your secrets. I don''t want anything else, as long as you can refine the reincarnation poison? "


    Reincarnation degenerates, showing deep desire.


    "To tell you the truth, you can''t use my method even if it''s given to you."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "It''s impossible. If you use it, I can''t use it. In my heyday, but Zhenxian, although I cut the foundation of Xiandao in order to suppress the reincarnation poison, my knowledge is still there. If you use it, I can use it."


    The reincarnation degenerate roared.


    Lu Ming shook his head and said, "my method of refining reincarnation poison is called the art of cutting three corpses. I can''t practice at all because I''m in a high level. I can only practice under the source. If you don''t believe it, I can show you some of the content."


    Lu Ming took out a jade talisman, printed and engraved part of the art of cutting three corpses in the jade talisman, and then threw it to the other party.


    Of course, this part is only equivalent to an outline without specific cultivation methods.


    Lu Ming could not give the complete art of cutting three corpses to a stranger.


    The reincarnation degenerate excitedly took over the jade amulet and looked at it.


    But after a while, the reincarnation degenerate showed despair.


    At his peak, he was a real immortal. Naturally, he had some experience. At first glance, he knew that the art of cutting three corpses was extremely mysterious and beyond imagination. Once refined, he could really suppress or even refine the reincarnation poison.


    Unfortunately, only under the source can you succeed in cultivation.


    Above the source, it is almost impossible. If you practice forcibly, you will practice yourself to death.


    "I really can''t practice, but I can''t practice..."


    Reincarnation degenerates are full of despair. They thought they saw hope, but they found that in the end, it was despair.


    But he immediately thought of something and said, "you have cultivated it. Since you can refine yourself, you may also refine it for me. If you help me refine it, I can tell you everything. As long as I know, I will tell you everything."


    "OK, I can try."


    Lu Ming thought for a moment and agreed.


    It''s mainly because he wants to know some secrets of the immortal level battlefield from each other. This opportunity is too rare.


    There are too few immortal battlefield creatures who are alive and sober.


    For the time being, I only know that there are dark night rose and ball, but both of them were too young to know much.


    In front of him, at his peak, he is a real fairy. He should know a lot of secrets.


    Of course, it is also because the other party has cut off the foundation of Xiandao. He has not been a real immortal for a long time, and his strength is a little stronger than Lu Ming. Even if the other party has evil intentions, he is sure to retreat calmly, so he promised to help the other party.


    "Don''t resist, let my strength into the body."


    Lu Mingdao, with a flash of light and shadow, appeared in the past and future. Three bodies surrounded the reincarnation degenerates in the middle.


    "Come on, even if you kill me, I won''t resist."


    The reincarnation degenerate has been tortured for too long. If it weren''t for his incredible perseverance, he couldn''t persist until now.


    Now he has the opportunity to refine the reincarnation poison. Will he give up?


    The Trinity is displayed and gathered into a powerful force to enter the reincarnation degenerate.


    However, as soon as Lu Ming''s power entered, it was blown out by the powerful reincarnation poison.


    Lu Ming''s three bodies retreated and his face was pale.


    "Such a vast reincarnation poison, like the original rich reincarnation poison, I can''t refine it at all."


    Lu Ming whispered.


    "Why, why can''t you refine?"


    Reincarnation degenerates roar.


    "You should know better than me that the reincarnation poison in your body is extremely rich and the number is amazing. With my cultivation, it can''t be refined at all. It''s too far apart."


    Lu Ming shook his head and said.


    "If you break through the real fairy, can you succeed?" The reincarnation degenerate said again.


    "If I become a true immortal, I should be able to."


    Lu Ming nodded. He was sure of this.


    "Well, I''ve been waiting for you for so long anyway. If I''m not here, I''ll wait for you to become a real fairy and help me again. In exchange, you can ask me any questions you have."


    The reincarnation degenerate way, and the color of hope twinkles in his eyes.


    Lu Ming sighed slightly.


    When he becomes a real immortal, I''m afraid it''s hard to come again.


    Samsara appears secretly for a period of time and will disappear.


    The next time we reproduce, we don''t know what year and month, and it may not be this area, but another area.


    If so, even if he enters the reincarnation secret place here, he can''t find it here.


    It is even more impossible to enter the reincarnation secret place from the depths of the immortal battlefield.


    Those fairy kings, even the great powers of the heavenly family, have been looking for countless years. They have not found the secret place of reincarnation in the depths of the fairy level battlefield, and he is even more impossible.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5393

    Maybe it will be difficult for Lu Ming to enter here again for the rest of his life.


    Of course, Lu Ming would not say such a thing, but flashed in his heart.


    "That''s the same question. Why do you hate the creator?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "If you were turned into me by the creator, you would hate him."


    The light of hatred twinkles in the eyes of reincarnation degenerates.


    "Were you made like this by the creator?"


    Lu Ming was shocked, which was a little unexpected.


    "Yes, the creator is studying reincarnation and secretly catching the creatures of the creation continent for experiments. I am the failure of the experiment."


    "The reincarnation poison enters the body day and night and suffers from strange changes. If the creator did not disappear inexplicably and did not appear, I used the immortal tree roots here to suppress the reincarnation poison and cut the foundation of the immortal way. Like other failed products, I had long become a strange creature."


    "I tell you, this place is a testing ground for the creator to study reincarnation."


    "The devious creatures here are all the failed products of the experiment."


    Reincarnation degenerate way.


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    The result was really beyond his expectation.


    This is actually a testing ground for reincarnation degenerates to study reincarnation.


    So, reincarnation matter is also the product of the creator''s research?


    What level of creatures is the creator, and why should he study reincarnation?


    Lu Ming asked this question.


    "Why should the creator study reincarnation? How can I know this? Who can figure out the creator''s heart?"


    The reincarnation degenerate shook his head and continued: "as for what level of creatures the creator is, it is even harder to say. Anyway, there is a legend in the creator continent that the creator created all things. He not only created the creator continent, but also created all living races in the creator continent. Even the most powerful creatures in the creator continent are vulnerable in front of the creator."


    "It is said that the creator can deprive any living creature of life at one thought. What real immortals and fairy kings are mole ants in front of the creator."


    "By the way, why did you say immortal battlefield just now? What do you mean?"


    Later, the reincarnation degenerate asked.


    "Immortal battlefield refers to the creation continent, which is what we call the creation continent now."


    Lu Ming answered.


    "Why is it called immortal battlefield? What is the situation of the creation continent now, what race are you, and why have I never seen it? I know almost all the races on the creation continent, but I have never seen a race like you. "


    The reincarnation degenerate asked again.


    "You don''t know what''s going on outside?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t left since I was caught here. Endless years have passed."


    The reincarnation degenerate shook his head.


    Lu Ming pondered for a moment and said slowly, "the creatures on the creation continent have long been extinct and have long become a dead land."


    The reincarnation degenerate was stunned, and then his body trembled and showed an incredible color.


    "How can it be extinct? There are countless creatures and races in the creation continent. There are countless real immortal kings and even beyond them. How can they be extinct? Who has this ability? Impossible! "


    Reincarnation degenerates roar.


    "What I said is the truth. As far as I know, those creatures are gone in light. Do you know why?"


    Then, Lu Ming explained the situation of the Xian level battlefield in detail.


    "How could this happen? How can this happen? My people, have all my people been destroyed? "


    The reincarnation degenerate''s body trembles and is difficult to calm for a long time.


    "Melt the light and kill all living creatures in an instant, the creator. This must be the means of the creator."


    Reincarnation degenerates roar.


    Creator!


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    In the ancestral land of Wanlian family, he saw a huge ball. Later, he confirmed that it was the grandfather of the ball, a supreme master. At the end of melting away, he also shouted the word "creator".


    Are all the creatures in the immortal battlefield destroyed by the creator?


    But why did the creator do that?


    The reincarnation degenerates do not understand this problem.


    "Since all the creatures in the continent of creation have been destroyed, what''s the matter with you?"


    The reincarnation degenerate shows the color of doubt again.


    "I come from the yin-yang cosmic sea..."


    Lu Ming simply said the information he knew.


    After the death of the creatures in the immortal battlefield, the yin-yang universe sea and the universes were born.


    Reincarnation degenerates listen for a long time without words.


    He did not expect that he had been here for endless years, and the outside world had changed so much.


    This is the testing ground of the creator. It is suppressed by special forces and isolated from the outside world. At the beginning, there was no soul and light.


    Maybe it has something to do with their state.


    After Lu Ming explained, he asked the other party for information about the immortal battlefield.


    The reincarnation degenerate did not hide, and told Lu Ming what he knew.


    According to the reincarnation degenerates, it is the creator who created everything.


    The creator created the creation continent from chaos, and created countless races, large and small, on the creation continent.


    These races have different talents, occupy a territory, fight each other for resources, and grow at the same time.


    All races will send people to enter chaos and obtain various treasures from chaos, such as immortal soldiers and immortal scriptures.


    At its peak, the creator continent was as strong as clouds, and there were countless immortal creatures.


    He was a peerless demon of one of the strong families, but suddenly one day, he was detained by an irresistible force. Later, he learned that it was the creator who took him as an experiment.


    After that, he didn''t know.


    Although Lu Ming still didn''t know some important secrets during this chat, he knew more about the grand occasion of the immortal battlefield.


    For example, Lu Ming asked about the rose family and Wanlian family.


    From the reincarnation degenerates, we know that these two races, originally on the creation continent, belong to extremely mysterious and powerful races. It is said that there is an existence beyond the fairy king in the family.


    "You can go to the depths of the grassland and perhaps have unexpected harvest."


    Finally, the reincarnation degenerate informs.


    Lu Ming nodded and then went to the depths of the grassland.


    The reincarnation degenerate now places his hope on him. When he becomes a true immortal to help him refine the reincarnation poison, he will certainly not harm him.


    Lu Ming went all the way to the end of the grassland.


    At the end of the grassland, there is an endless abyss, dark and bottomless. I don''t know where to go.


    From the grassland, there are three golden boulevards extending forward along the abyss. I don''t know where to lead.


    Lu Ming pondered for a moment, then walked towards the Golden Avenue on the far left and went straight ahead.


    But soon after, the golden light Avenue came to an end. In front of it, there was still an endless abyss.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5394

    But when Lu Ming came to the end of the golden light Avenue, the golden light Avenue actually extended itself, holding the landing sound and moving forward quickly.


    Soon he leaped. I don''t know how much distance. A light door appeared in front. The golden light Avenue rang and entered the light door.


    The next moment, Lu Ming found that he appeared on the top of a mountain.


    Boom, boom!


    In the distance, there was a roar.


    Lu Ming turned his head and looked in the direction of the sound. When he saw it, he couldn''t help shivering.


    In the distance, mountains are overlapping, and beautiful peaks stand on the earth.


    These mountain peaks glitter and form a huge array.


    Outside the array, there are more than ten figures.


    These figures, standing in the air, are like a universe, emitting a terrible and amazing atmosphere.


    Lu Ming can feel the pressure even if there is an array barrier and a long distance.


    What a fairy!


    More than ten true immortals.


    Obviously, those real immortals are bombarding the array and want to break the array and enter here.


    "I have come to the depths of the secret land of reincarnation, and I have entered the land where the real immortal has not yet set foot?"


    Lu Ming is a little confused.


    Unexpectedly, a Golden Avenue in the depths of the grassland directly took him to the depths of the secret land of reincarnation.


    Lu Ming quickly changed his appearance and restrained his breath for fear that the real immortals would find out.


    In fact, he thought too much. That array not only blocked the real immortal from coming in, but also greatly affected his sight and perception.


    Those true immortals can only vaguely see a shadow.


    "How do I feel someone inside?"


    At this time, a real fairy spoke.


    "I also see. Is it a reincarnation degenerate?"


    "It doesn''t seem like it. There seems to be no reincarnation poison?"


    These immortals are very confused.


    I didn''t find any figure before. How can I suddenly find a figure.


    "He went deep."


    A real immortal opened his mouth. His eyes were shining. There were endless runes surging. He stared at the front with all his strength, as if he wanted to see through Lu Ming.


    "No, it''s not a reincarnation degenerate. It''s a normal person, a quasi immortal, and a creature of the yin-yang cosmic sea."


    The immortal roared.


    "What?"


    Other real immortals are stunned.


    Here, there is an array barrier. More than ten of them can''t get in. How can a prospective immortal get in?


    Is there another way?


    "Look carefully, what does that man look like? From the sun or the yin? "


    Another immortal asked.


    The real immortal tried his best to run his double pupils. The runes in his double pupils shone more brightly, and even after that, the blood flowed down.


    Finally, Lu Ming''s appearance was reflected in his pupils.


    "It''s really a quasi immortal in the yin-yang cosmic sea, but unfortunately, I can''t tell the specific breath. I don''t know whether it comes from the Yang world or the Yin world."


    "That''s... A fairy medicine!"


    The immortal suddenly roared.


    He saw a fairy medicine, and Lu Ming was walking towards it.


    Other real immortals were shocked and tried harder to break the array.


    At this time, Lu Ming did walk towards another peak.


    Because he suddenly smelled bursts of medicine.


    Finally, Lu Ming decided to have a look. He estimated that the real immortals didn''t break the array so quickly.


    Lu Ming increased his speed and rushed to another mountain. At the same time, he looked around for fear of any danger.


    Fortunately, there was no danger. Lu Ming came to the top of the mountain next door smoothly.


    At a glance, Lu Ming saw a small pool full of spring water.


    Fairy spring!


    A pool of fairy spring.


    But Lu Ming stopped and his heart beat faster.


    Because a middle-aged Taoist sits on the spring.


    The middle-aged Taoist is thin and wears Taoist robes. He closes his eyes and nourishes himself. He seems to be practicing.


    Lu Ming''s face is dignified. How can there be a person here?


    The real fairy can''t come in. How did this man come in?


    Maybe this person already exists here? Is also a reincarnation degenerate?


    But Lu Ming didn''t feel the slightest breath from each other.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, the middle-aged Taoist opened his eyes. His pupils were very bright, as if the universe was evolving, full of mystery and mystery.


    A strong breath emanated from him, mighty and high above.


    What an immortal breath!


    Lu Ming''s face changed greatly.


    "Little fellow, you are just a quasi immortal. You dare to come here. You really don''t know what to do. I''ll give you a chance to leave all your treasures, and then get out quickly. I can spare your life."


    The middle-aged Taoist said coldly, his eyes flashing cold and fierce.


    "OK, I''ll give it to you."


    Lu Ming nodded. In front of Zhenxian, he had to do it, otherwise there was only a dead end.


    Lu Ming was very decisive. A quasi fairy medicine appeared and flew towards the middle-aged Taoist.


    The middle-aged Taoist reached out and caught it, and his arm trembled slightly.


    "Just a quasi fairy medicine? I want all your treasures, storage rings and storage bracelets to stay. Don''t test my patience. "


    The middle-aged Taoist is cold and tends to get angry.


    "OK, I''ll give it to you."


    Lu Ming took off the storage ring on his finger and threw it at the middle-aged Taoist.


    The middle-aged Taoist reached out and caught it. His arm trembled again, and a trace of joy appeared in his eyes.


    "Now, you can go."


    The middle-aged Taoist waved his hand.


    "That younger generation leaves!"


    Lu Ming hugged his fist and bowed back.


    But before Lu Ming took two steps back, he suddenly moved forward and rushed to the middle-aged adult. At the same time, he showed the Trinity, turned into a huge palm and grabbed it at the middle-aged Taoist.


    The palm was huge and completely shrouded the small pool.


    "What are you doing? If you dare to fight me, you are bold. "


    The middle-aged Taoist did not expect that Lu Ming would suddenly attack him. It was too late to retreat, so he had to resist with all his strength.


    The breath of middle-aged Taoist hands-on is very amazing. It is high above the world. It is really like a real immortal doing hands-on.


    Lu Ming almost turned around and ran away, but he held back.


    Because although the middle-aged Taoist''s breath is high, his strength is weak and pitiful.


    Strength and strength are not equal at all.


    Boom!


    Under the pressure of his big hand, the middle-aged Taoist''s explosive power was directly defeated and caught by Lu Ming, just like a chicken.


    "Bold, I''m a real fairy. Let go of me, let go of me..."


    The middle-aged Taoist roared and struggled, but it was useless.


    "It was a paper tiger. It was almost bluffed."


    Lu Ming skimmed his lips.


    This guy has a high air, but his strength is very weak. At most, he is equivalent to an ordinary seven robbery quasi immortal. With Lu Ming''s full efforts, he was directly suppressed.


    To tell the truth, Lu Ming was almost bluffed at the beginning. One met a real immortal.


    But as soon as the middle-aged Taoist opened his mouth, he became suspicious.


    If you were a real immortal, would you like his things and let him leave a storage ring?


    The other party didn''t know he had a real fairy ring, but thought he was a quasi fairy.


    Lu Mingke has never heard that such a low-grade real immortal will rob a quasi immortal''s storage ring.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5395

    Lu Ming became suspicious, so he made a test.


    At the beginning, he threw the quasi fairy medicine with his original power.


    Sure enough, his arm trembled when he saw the middle-aged Taoist catch it.


    If he is really an immortal, will his arm tremble with this strength?


    The storage ring at the back also carries the original force, but after the middle-aged Taoist caught it, his arm still trembled.


    And there was a happy look in his eyes.


    It really doesn''t look like a real fairy.


    Lu Ming immediately judged that this guy was a sheep in wolf''s skin. He pretended to be a tiger here.


    He pretended to retreat, then made a decisive move and captured the man in one fell swoop.


    "Say, who are you? How dare you pretend to be a real fairy to deceive me."


    Lu Ming asked coldly.


    "Who pretended, I''m a real fairy, I''m a fairy creature..."


    The middle-aged Taoist roared.


    "You have a strong smell of medicine. I want to see what you are?"


    Lu Ming drank coldly, and the palm of his hand was forced. The original force turned into a steel needle, like countless steel needles, which pierced into the body of the middle-aged Taoist.


    Ah!


    The middle-aged Taoist roared. His body struggled violently and wriggled constantly. Finally, he turned into a small tree half a meter high.


    There are also several fruits growing on the small tree, which are green all over, and the strong smell of medicine is amazing.


    "Quasi fairy medicine? No, no, is it a fairy medicine? "


    Lu Ming felt his heart beat violently and his breathing became heavy.


    He identified it carefully and confirmed that it was really a fairy medicine.


    Magic medicine is very special. It has only realm, but it has little power and attack power.


    But strictly speaking, fairy medicine is also a fairy spirit.


    The middle-aged Taoist was turned into a fairy medicine. Strictly speaking, he didn''t lie.


    "Yes, yes, really."


    Lu Ming really wants to laugh.


    Magic medicine!


    It''s too ugly to turn quasi immortal medicine into immortal medicine. It''s ten times and a hundred times harder than becoming a true immortal.


    Therefore, in the vast universe, fairy medicine is extremely rare and precious.


    Lu Ming heard that fairy medicine is of great help to the cultivation of real immortals, but Lu Ming doesn''t know what help it is. After all, he is not a real immortal.


    "Little guy, I''ll give you back your storage ring. Let me go."


    The middle-aged Taoist showed his original shape and finally softened.


    Originally, he thought Lu Ming was just a six robber immortal. He thought he could easily bluff the other party. Even if he couldn''t, he could retreat calmly.


    Fairy medicine, although not strong, but the ability to run for life is absolutely top.


    Moreover, he still has some strength, which is equivalent to seven robbery quasi immortals. It should be easy to deal with a six robbery quasi immortals.


    So I wanted to deceive Lu Ming''s treasure. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming''s strength exceeded imagination and was extremely cunning. He suppressed him all at once.


    He''s crying to death now.


    "Even if you don''t give it back to me, can''t I take it myself?"


    Lu Ming reached out and grabbed his storage ring.


    "Please let me go. I''m a fairy medicine. You''re just a quasi fairy. It''s no use to you."


    The elixir continued to beg.


    "It will be useful in the future. Follow me obediently. Don''t resist. You will always be popular and spicy in the future."


    When Lu Ming spoke, a heavy force rushed over, sealed the elixir, then put it into a jade box and put it in the storage ring.


    Although storage rings generally can''t store living things.


    But what a realm of fairy medicine. Even if you stay in the storage ring for tens of thousands of years, you will be fine for millions of years.


    Don''t talk about fairy medicine. Even quasi fairy medicine can stay in the storage ring for a period of time and lose some medicine power at most.


    Then Lu Ming looked at the immortal springs.


    It seems that this fairy medicine is rooted in this Wang Xianquan.


    These immortal springs are of high quality and can be used to dilute immortal blood. It''s best. Lu Ming took out large bottles and swept them away. He put all these immortal springs away.


    Lu Ming was satisfied and wandered around the surrounding mountains, but he didn''t harvest any more. He didn''t even find a quasi fairy medicine.


    Obviously, all the energy in this area has been absorbed by fairy medicine.


    Outside the array, more than a dozen real immortals watched helplessly as Lu Ming received the elixir, but there was nothing they could do.


    Lu Ming wandered around, returned to the first peak and planned to leave.


    "I don''t know if those real immortals can see me. I''ve changed my face. I shouldn''t find me..."


    Lu Ming muttered, but he didn''t know whether those real immortals could catch his breath.


    After all, true immortals are unpredictable.


    "Whatever, leave first."


    Lu Ming stepped out and rushed into the vortex. The next moment, Lu Ming returned to the Golden Avenue.


    Then Jinguang Avenue began to retract and returned to the place of departure with Lu Ming.


    Without the golden light Avenue, Lu Ming speculated that even those real immortals could not come here.


    Lu Ming returned to the grassland, then looked at the Golden Avenue in the middle, stepped out and walked forward.


    Like the Golden Avenue on the left, after a while, it came to the end.


    At the end, Jinguang Avenue also extends forward, Tuo landing Ming goes straight ahead, and then passes through a light door. Lu Ming appears on a mountain.


    On this mountain range, there are all kinds of huge and ancient buildings, but many of these buildings have collapsed and are in disorder.


    Lu Ming saw at a glance that it was a trace left by the war and was destroyed by terrible forces.


    Lu Ming tried to fight some broken walls, but found that he couldn''t move at all, leaving only shallow traces.


    These buildings are surprisingly strong. With his strength, they can''t be destroyed at all.


    It can be seen that those who do it here are at least real immortals.


    However, from these traces, they are not new. They should have been left a long time ago.


    "Where is this? Is it also the deep place of samsara? "


    Lu Ming did not dare to be careless. He carefully observed the surroundings and confirmed that there was no danger before he walked along the building.


    In the end, Lu Ming crossed the building and gradually became desolate. There was only an ancient road paved with black stone in front of him.


    At the intersection, a stone tablet stands.


    The stone tablet is three meters high-energy, gray and looks very ordinary.


    But the carving on one side of the stone tablet attracted Lu Ming''s attention.


    It''s sadness, carved with three paintings.


    One person, one dragon, one phoenix.


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    It''s hard to say, because there are many adult creatures in the cosmic sea.


    There are many dragons and phoenixes with similar looks in the vast cosmic sea.


    But when the three are put together, it is not simple.


    Some are like the Terrans and demons in the last era of the universe.


    In the last era, the human race naturally respected people, while the demon race respected dragons and phoenixes.


    Why is there such a stone tablet here?


    Lu Ming walked over and looked carefully. Suddenly, he felt his blood boiling. He felt that he was going to break out.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5396

    "It''s weird!"


    Lu Ming stares at the stone tablet, which is absolutely strange and can cause blood gas boiling in his body.


    But if you look carefully, you can''t see anything special.


    Stone tablet is an ordinary stone tablet, and carving is also an ordinary carving, which does not contain any special power.


    Lu Ming pondered for a moment, his heart moved, and squeezed out a drop of blood from his fingers.


    The blood flew to the stone tablet and melted directly into it.


    Suddenly, the stone tablet was abnormal. The people above and the dragon and Phoenix seemed to live. The next moment, the people and the dragon and Phoenix flew directly out of the stone tablet and rushed to Lu Ming.


    It was too fast for Lu Ming to reflect, so he rushed into his body.


    "Huh? Only four words. "


    Lu Ming found that the man and the dragon and Phoenix were just a piece of information, which was transformed into four words.


    "Watch out for the sky..."


    Lu Ming''s mind was shocked and it was difficult to calm down for a while.


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Literally, it''s not difficult to understand. Is this a warning to him to be careful of heaven?


    Who left this? Are they the predecessors of the boundless universe? Or those strong men who entered the immortal level battlefield after the defeat at the end of the famine?


    Did the strong enter here and leave a message in this way to remind the latecomers of the boundless universe?


    Only the creatures of the boundless universe, or only the people of the human race and the demon race come to see it?


    Why remind the heaven family?


    Did the collapse of the universe have something to do with the people of heaven?


    In fact, there were many doubts about the collapse of the universe.


    In the sun, the higher the ranking of the universe, the closer it is to the sun cosmic sea.


    At that time, the Honghuang universe ranked 11th, which was very close to the cosmic sea.


    Surrounded by other powerful universes, it will not be far away from the universe.


    Although the universe is separated by boundless chaos.


    However, the war of annihilation broke out in the boundless universe, and even people and kings died. As the masters of the sun, the people of heaven can''t have not found such great events.


    If this could not be found, the other universes in the sun would have been extinguished.


    Since it is found that the heaven family did not make a move in those days?


    Are you entangled by the Huangtian family? Or is there any other reason?


    Or, is the heaven family deliberately desperate?


    But now, why is it so good for the boundless universe? Is it a discovery of conscience?


    Lu Ming doesn''t believe this.


    Originally, after he knew cangtianlu, cangtianquan, cangtianliusha and others, he had a good impression of the Cangtian family, but now, his vigilance towards the Cangtian family has improved unprecedentedly.


    If that message was left by the predecessors of the boundless universe, there must be a reason. It can''t be targeted.


    At the same time, Lu Ming thought that since those predecessors left information here, they must have been here. Where are they now? Is it in the depths of this ancient road?


    Lu Ming''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter. Finally, she decides to move on.


    Lu Ming stepped forward and went deep along the ancient Blackstone road.


    The more forward, the more desolate. In the end, there was not even a trace of plants. There was only an ancient road extending to the distance.


    "A corpse!"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming saw a corpse beside the ancient road.


    The corpse was only half cut and looked strange. It had five or six heads and seven or eight tentacles, and there was a faint appearance of reincarnation poison. At the same time, there was a terrible pressure.


    This is definitely a terrible existence, at least a real fairy, maybe more than that.


    But apparently dead and lifeless.


    Was it killed by the predecessors of the boundless universe?


    Lu Ming carefully bypasses this powerful creature. The reincarnation poison on his body must be more terrible. Although he can refine, I''m afraid it won''t help if the reincarnation poison is too strong.


    In this way, Lu Ming walked along Heishi ancient road for five or six hours.


    The terrain gradually widened.


    "What''s that?"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming saw a big tripod standing on the horizon in the distance ahead.


    The tripod is too big and indomitable. It is bigger than any mountain, even many times bigger than the stars in the universe.


    Endless fog hovers around the tripod and looks mysterious.


    "There''s a big tripod ahead. What''s this?"


    Lu Ming is curious and speeds up.


    But soon, Lu Ming''s speed slowed down, because as he kept moving forward, there was a heavy pressure on him in front. The more he moved forward, the greater the pressure.


    At the back, Lu Ming stopped and couldn''t move. If he moved forward, his body would be crushed by the pressure.


    That pressure came from the big tripod.


    I don''t know how far away it is. Lu Ming can''t bear the pressure from Dading.


    At close range, I''m afraid it will explode directly.


    Suddenly, Lu Ming saw a figure flash by the side of the tripod. Lu Ming''s pupils suddenly widened.


    Because of this figure, Lu Ming has seen it.


    To be exact, I have seen its portrait.


    At the beginning, there was a holy scroll of Shengxi in the Cangqing divine realm, on which was the human Wang Shengxi.


    It as like as two peas of Wang Shengxi, the same figure, Lu Ming will never mistake.


    Lu Ming''s heart is hot.


    Man Wang Shengxi is really not dead, right in front, right over the big tripod?


    Then Lu Ming saw the second figure and flashed by.


    It was a woman whose face was obscured by fog. She was dressed in white. Even if she couldn''t see her appearance, she gave people a feeling of elegance.


    Who is that?


    The eternal woman king?


    The eternal woman king is also known as the peerless woman king. As for the real name of the woman king, it has long been forgotten and not many people know it.


    Is it really that one?


    Is it the real body now or the projection of the long past?


    Lu Ming really wants to rush to Dading to see the truth.


    Unfortunately, I can''t get through it at all and can''t move on.


    Lu Ming stared carefully. He never saw another figure or the third figure again.


    Lu Ming was disappointed. He waited for a while. There was no more news, so he was ready to return.


    But just as Lu Ming retreated, a streamer suddenly flew out of the Dading. The speed was amazing. Just in a flash, it appeared in front of Lu Ming.


    If you want to attack Lu Ming, Lu Ming can''t avoid it.


    But this streamer, which appeared before and after Lu Ming, stopped automatically.


    It''s a spar.


    As white as jade, Lu Ming has an impulse to kneel down.


    It''s like a mole ant facing a dragon.


    Lu Ming took a deep breath, calmed his mind and suppressed the bad feeling.


    "Well, what''s going on? Did the Terran elders give it to me? "


    Lu Ming couldn''t help guessing.


    "Younger generation, Lu Ming, the descendant of the human race in the boundless universe, I''d like to see you. If you are here, please show up."


    Lu Ming bowed to the direction of the tripod and said loudly.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5397

    Lu Ming opens his mouth. His voice is far away. Lu Ming waits quietly.


    No response.


    Lu Ming waited for a while, but there was no response.


    Lu Ming shook his head in disappointment and continued to look at the crystal stone.


    He instinctively felt that the crystal stone was not simple. He used his original power to wrap the crystal stone without causing any abnormality or danger.


    Then, Lu mingling came out and scanned the crystal stone.


    After sweeping, Lu Ming was shocked and stormy waves arose.


    Original power!


    The original Qi is contained in the crystal stone, and it is not a few, but a large amount.


    Under Lu Ming''s spiritual awareness, the interior of the spar is like an ocean. The boundless sea water is the original force. I don''t know how many strands there are.


    This is an ocean of primordial qi.


    However, Lu Ming felt that the original Qi in the spar was different from that in the Central Plains of the Yang cosmic sea.


    Different sources of power.


    Is the original Qi of the crystal stone the source of power in the immortal battlefield.


    Is it the elder of the boundless universe who gave it to him specially.


    "Thank you, predecessors!"


    Lu Ming put away the crystal stone and thanked Dading with a fist, but after a while, there was no response in the depths of the ancient road.


    After waiting for a while, Lu Ming returned from the original road, withdrew from here and returned to the grassland.


    After returning to the grassland, Lu Ming took out the crystal stone and tried to absorb the original Qi inside.


    Lu Ming''s present body was hit hard before, and the original power was scattered, leaving only a seed of the original power.


    Lu Ming looked to see if he could absorb the original Qi in the spar and replenish the original strength lost by the body now.


    But it failed.


    The two are mutually exclusive.


    "The original power of two different power sources cannot be integrated together. Can another body practice the original power here?"


    Lu Ming thought. Thinking of this, Lu Ming began to try.


    Although the original source of Qi power is different, the cultivation method should be the same.


    He practiced the Trinity, operated the original Dharma formula, refined a trace of the original spirit, and then focused on the "future body".


    Soon after, sure enough, a seed of original power was condensed in the future body.


    "I can really practice. In this way, my present body and future body can control the original power?"


    Lu Ming showed a happy look.


    Controlling the two original forces will certainly increase his combat power.


    Most importantly, it is also helpful to Duxian robbery.


    It must be more and more difficult for him to get through the strongest immortal robbery. If he has more original strength, he will have more assurance.


    However, this is not the time for cultivation. It takes a long time to cultivate the original strength. Lu Ming collects the crystal stone and plans to practice slowly when he leaves the reincarnation secret place.


    Lu Ming looked at the third Golden Avenue.


    The first two have brought great gains to Lu Ming, especially the second, which makes him find the information of those predecessors who are strong in the flood and famine, which is very important.


    Third, what will happen?


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming stepped out and walked forward.


    At the end, the golden light Avenue flew forward, crossed a light door and entered a strange mountain.


    Around, there was a black and green fog, which was clearly poisonous gas.


    The air is filled with rich poisonous gas, which comes out of the ground.


    Wisps of poisonous gas, like fountains, gush from the ground and diffuse between heaven and earth.


    These poisonous gases were very powerful. Lu Ming took a sip and immediately felt a little dizzy.


    What kind of cultivation he has now, the so-called highly toxic, is of no use to him at all.


    And the poison gas here can make him dizzy just by taking a sip. It''s no small matter.


    Lu Ming used his original power to resist the poison gas, and then looked around.


    The environment in this area is very bad and lack of vegetation.


    Even if there are, they are only a few, and they look strange and full of poison.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a roar came from a certain direction.


    Rings of glow filled the air and rushed away the poison gas.


    Lu Ming went in that direction. Soon after, he saw two creatures fighting.


    Quasi immortal!


    The two creatures fighting each other are the accomplishments of six quasi immortals. One comes from the Yang world and the other from the Yin world. They are fighting with their lives.


    The two men were covered in blood and fought fiercely. Finally, the living creature in the Yang world won and killed the living creature in the Yin world.


    "It seems that this area is not in the depths of reincarnation, but behind the real immortal."


    Lu Ming thought for a moment, then returned the same way, returned to the grassland, and then went towards the stone gate.


    When I came to Shimen again, I found no trace of Huangtian clan. Those who wanted to come to Huangtian clan had left.


    It is estimated that they think Lu Ming is dead, and there is a terrible reincarnation degenerate in it, so they retreat.


    Similarly, there was no trace of the divine soul cosmic man.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming bombarded the door frame, and the stone door frame vibrated, but there was no trace left.


    "It seems that it can''t be destroyed."


    Lu Ming frowned slightly.


    He wanted to destroy the door frame to prevent others from entering.


    After all, there is a trace of the human king in the depths of the grassland. What if the ancestors of the great famine really have important things to do in that tripod. It is dangerous to keep this stone gate. What if other real immortals of the universe come in? I''m sure I''ll find the big tripod, and even find the great master.


    Lu Ming believes that the former masters of Honghuang have been hidden for so many years, and they must have a purpose.


    You can''t be discovered in advance because of him.


    But the door frame can''t be destroyed. What should I do.


    Lu Ming''s spirit flashed and two books appeared in his hand.


    One of them was his own, and the other was obtained from the people of the skeleton universe.


    This book is the key to open the stone door. The strange words in it flew to the door frame, but the blank book remained.


    Lu Ming retreated a distance and then input strength into the book.


    Suddenly, the books splashed up, and the strange words of the door frame glittered. Then they flew out of the door frame and into the two books.


    After those words flew away, the stone door frame returned to its previous appearance, with glow and terrible pressure.


    Now, the real immortal will be wiped out.


    Lu Ming nodded with satisfaction, put away the two books, and then came to the stump.


    "Elder, I''m leaving. If I break the real immortal in the future, I will come back and save the elder if I have a chance."


    Lu Ming said to the reincarnation degenerate.


    "I''ll wait for you. By the way, before I leave, I''ll pass you a quasi fairy skill. This quasi fairy skill is evolved from a fairy Sutra I master. It''s very powerful. It''s called pointing gun fairy Sutra."


    With a wave of his hand, a jade amulet flew to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming caught a look and his eyes lit up.


    This is a quasi immortal skill of attack type. Ten fingers are like ten quasi immortal soldiers'' long guns with infinite power.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5398

    Finger gun skill is evolved from finger gun fairy. After successful cultivation, ten fingers are like ten quasi immortal soldiers'' long guns, which are extremely sharp.


    Although Lu Ming can also pop the spear from his fingers at will, and even let his fingers stab out like a long gun, his power is limited after all. It''s not as good as using a quasi immortal soldier''s long gun.


    The finger gun technique does not need a quasi immortal soldier. If you attack with your fingers at will, it has infinite power.


    "The pointing gun fairy Sutra is known as one of the three strongest fairy Sutras in the gun way. Even the evolved pointing gun technique is infinitely powerful and can be called one of the strongest quasi fairies. After you practice successfully, your combat power can be greatly improved."


    Reincarnation degenerate way.


    Lu Ming knew this in his mind. Although he had just watched it roughly, he could also understand that the power of gunshot was above his own quasi immortality.


    Although the quasi fairies understood by themselves are most suitable for themselves, they are more powerful than ordinary quasi fairies.


    But it''s just more than ordinary quasi fairies.


    The reason why the people of the heavenly family are so powerful when they arrive at the quasi immortal is that they have cultivated some top quasi immortal skills.


    The really top quasi fairies are evolved from the strongest batch of fairy sutras, and their power is stronger than the quasi fairies they understand.


    Of course, if you can practice the quasi fairyland you understand to great success, your power will not be weak or even stronger.


    But it''s not easy to achieve great success.


    The quasi immortality you understand is only suitable for you to practice alone. There is no previous experience to refer to. It can be said that you are moving forward in a fog. It''s too difficult to practice to achieve great success.


    In addition, Lu Ming''s accomplishments have improved very fast, but his quasi immortality has not kept up with him. Up to now, the most is Xiaocheng. I don''t know how far it is from Dacheng.


    Naturally, there is no problem dealing with ordinary quasi immortals. When they encounter the demons of the Tianzhi family, their shortcomings will be revealed.


    With finger gun skill, his combat effectiveness will indeed be improved.


    "Master. If a good man does it to the end, you might as well give me the pointing gun fairy Sutra. "


    Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "It''s no use giving it to you now. I''ll give it to you when you become a real fairy."


    Reincarnation degenerate way.


    Lu Ming understands.


    The other party didn''t trust him. He was afraid that he wouldn''t come. He deliberately hung him with a fairy Sutra.


    If he tries the power of finger gun, he will definitely covet the finger gun fairy Sutra. When he becomes a real fairy in the future, he will naturally try his best to come.


    Lu Ming understood the other party''s mind and knew that the other party would not give it now. He was too lazy to ask more. After thanking him, he left here, came to the three golden boulevards, and then went to the one on the far right.


    After a while, Lu Ming came to the place full of poison again.


    Lu Ming looks at the door of space behind him and frowns slightly. If others find out, will they enter the space inside the door through here.


    "Before I came, there should be no door to this space, otherwise others would have found it long ago. It was only when I came that it was revealed."


    "Then, if I don''t return for a long time, will the door of space disappear automatically?"


    Lu Ming guessed, but was not sure, so he arranged a simple cover up array nearby to cover the door of space.


    Then Lu Ming chose a direction to go.


    Soon after, he heard two screams not far away.


    Lu Ming narrowed his eyes slightly and went to the source of the sound. Soon after, he saw two young people of the Huangtian nationality.


    On the ground, there are still two bodies. You can see that they are living creatures in the sun.


    "It''s these two..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    The two young people of Huangtian nationality, whom he had met, were not the two people who followed Huang tianshangming?


    Of the more than 20 people who pursued and killed him before, these two were among them.


    These two people are here. So, is Huang tianshangming also nearby?


    Lu Ming''s eyes flickered with killing opportunities. Now his foundation has been completely made up, his combat power has greatly increased, and he is completely fearless of Huang tianshangming.


    He is about to find Huang tianshangming and recapture taishangxian city.


    Lu Ming stepped out directly, and the violent breath pressed against the two Huangtian youth.


    "Who?"


    The two youths of Huangtian nationality immediately felt it, shouted and looked at Lu Ming.


    At a glance, they were shocked and looked incredible.


    "Lu Ming, it''s you. How can it be? Aren''t you poisoned by reincarnation? "


    "You''re not dead. How did you remove the reincarnation poison?"


    The two youths of Huangtian nationality shouted unbelievably.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming was too lazy to talk nonsense with them. He shot directly, turned into a huge spear, and pressed them down.


    Although the strength of these two young people is good, they are definitely evil people in other universes, but they can only be regarded as ordinary and not top evil people in the family of heaven.


    At the peak of God, it should be less than five broken.


    Therefore, Lu Ming was vulnerable at this time. Without a few moves, he was severely suppressed.


    "Say, where is Huang tianshangming?"


    Lu Ming drinks cold.


    "You want to find young master Shang Ming and complete you. It''s in that direction."


    A young man of Huangtian nationality didn''t hide it and pointed in one direction.


    The reason for this is that they have enough confidence in Huang tianshangming and think that Lu Ming will die even if he goes.


    In their cognition, the vast yin-yang universe sea, in the first World War at the same level, no one can fight with the six broken except the same six broken.


    No matter how strong Lu Ming is, he will die in the face of Huang tianshangming.


    Lu Ming stretched out his hand and clapped on the two young people of Huangtian nationality, sealed their accomplishments, then took out a rope, tied them up, and pulled them away in the direction of Huang tianshangming.


    The reason why he didn''t kill them was that he planned to exchange them for Taishang Xiancheng, Qin and Han Dynasties.


    Soon after, Lu Ming found two more masters of the Huangtian family. He directly suppressed them and tied them together with the previous two.


    Sure enough, after a while, Lu Ming found a valley full of poison gas in front of him. There were more than a dozen smells in the valley.


    Lu Ming rushed in without hesitation.


    "Who!"


    Suddenly, a strong breath locked Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, it''s you!"


    When Huang tianshangming and others saw Lu Ming, they were stunned.


    Even with Huang tianshangming''s mind, he couldn''t help being surprised.


    Originally, he thought Lu Ming was really dead. In history, no one could live after being injected into the body by reincarnation poison.


    But in front of Lu Ming, he is lively and vigorous. There is no reincarnation poison on his body. Where does it seem to be absorbed by reincarnation poison?


    How does Lu Ming remove the reincarnation poison?


    Later, Huang tianshangming and others saw four Huangtian masters suppressed and sealed by Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, let them go."


    Huang tianshangming''s eyes narrowed slightly and flashed a dangerous smell.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5399

    More than a dozen Huangtian family experts led by Huang tianshangming slowly forced Lu Ming away.


    "You''d better stop, or I''ll kill them."


    Lu Ming opened his mouth indifferently, and his mind moved. His original strength condensed four long guns and pointed them at the Dantian of four young Huangtian people.


    As long as Lu Ming had a thought, the spear would pierce the Dantian of the four people and destroy their roots.


    Huang tianshangming and others stopped.


    The four Huangtian youths turned pale with fear.


    "Lu Ming, you didn''t kill the four of them, but brought them alive. Do you want to exchange taishangxian city with me?"


    Huang tianshangming road.


    "It''s easy to deal with smart people. Hand over taishangxian city and I''ll hand over the four of them."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "I can exchange with you."


    If Huang tianshangming hesitated, he directly agreed.


    In his opinion, taishangxian city is just a treasure in space, and the people in the boundless universe are dispensable, far from being compared with their Tianjiao Junjie of Huangtian family.


    Besides, after the exchange


    With that, Huang tianshangming appeared the supreme immortal city in his hand.


    "Exchange at the same time!"


    Lu Mingdao, at the same time controlling the power of the source, took four young people of the Huangtian nationality and flew to the side of Huangtian Shangming.


    Huang tianshangming also wrapped taishangxian city with his original strength and flew to Lu Ming.


    Taishangxian city and four young people of Huangtian nationality cross.


    Lu Ming reached out and grabbed it. His strength gushed out. He wrapped it around Taishang immortal city and grabbed it.


    When Lu Ming shot, Huang tianshangming also shot with his original strength and arrested four young people of Huangtian nationality.


    "Break the seal inside them."


    The four Huangtian youths were handed over to others. Huang tianshangming gave an order. Then he grabbed them in the air and shouted, "come back."


    The supreme immortal city in Lu Ming''s hands was shaking violently and was about to get out.


    Huang tianshangming, the original power covering the Taishang immortal city, erupted violently to break through Lu Ming''s original power.


    Huang tianshangming''s original power contains wonderful lines, which are extremely powerful.


    "I knew you would come and suppress it."


    Lu Ming drank low, and his original power erupted to suppress taishangxian city. At the same time, the "future body" also took action to control taishangxian city.


    The prohibition of the supreme immortal city poured out a force. The internal and external attacks suppressed the power of Huang tianshangming.


    "Burst!"


    Then, Lu Ming whispered again, and the killing opportunity flashed in his eyes.


    The four previously sealed Huangtian youths screamed and rushed out a large number of spears from their bodies, strangling them to pieces.


    Lu Ming not only has the power of sealing, but also leaves a powerful gun awn in the four people.


    "You want to die and kill him."


    Huang tianshangming roared and his killing intention exploded. His body was like a flash of lightning and rushed to Lu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill, kill!"


    In addition, more than a dozen Huangtian family experts also rushed to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming did not fight. He retreated violently and rushed out of the valley. While retreating, he continued to erase the original power left by Huang tianshangming.


    Soon, the original power left by Huang tianshangming was completely wiped out. The supreme immortal city turned into a light and flew into the "future body".


    As soon as I felt it in the future, I found that the Qin and Han Dynasties and others were in taishangxian city without any abnormality.


    Lu Ming was relieved.


    Next, we have to calculate this account.


    However, Lu Ming did not stop to fight with the other side now. Huang tianshangming is not easy to deal with. He must go all out, but now there are other experts of Huang Tian family, which will have a great impact on him.


    The people of Huangtian clan are not ordinary six robbers. There are several top demons, which are among the strongest under six destroys, enough to pose a threat to him.


    Therefore, Lu Ming continued to fly forward, and Huang tianshangming and others rushed after him.


    But the speed of Lu Ming and Huang tianshangming was obviously far ahead of the others. Soon, they lost the others.


    They flew for a while and came to a place where there was no one. Lu Ming suddenly stopped and turned to face Huang tianshangming.


    Huang tianshangming also stopped, his eyes were very cold and said, "it seems that you want to lead me to fight alone with me."


    Huang tianshangming saw Lu Ming''s purpose at a glance.


    But he didn''t panic at all.


    The artist is bold and confident enough.


    At the same level, he will not lose.


    "Today, kill you."


    Lu Ming''s response was very simple, and his breath broke out in an all-round way.


    Huang tianshangming''s eyes coagulated: "your foundation has been made up. No wonder you dare to fight with me, but you still kill you."


    Boom! Boom!


    The two shot at the same time, one into a gun awn, one into a knife light, and collided in the void.


    With a bang, the spear awn and the knife awn shot in all directions. At the same time, the two figures drifted back. Of course, Huang tianshangming just retreated a little, while Lu Ming retreated tens of thousands of meters.


    Lu Ming didn''t show the Trinity. He wanted to try Huang tianshangming''s combat power with his present body. It was found that there was a big gap between him and him alone.


    "Kill!"


    Huang tianshangming roared, killing his mind into the sky. On his head, a dark cosmic sea with a diameter of more than 1000 meters emerged and pressed against Lu Ming.


    The huge Yin cosmic sea contains terrible pressure, just like a mortal. When facing an ocean, the strong wind and waves can crush people to pieces.


    Lu Ming is no longer hidden. The Trinity is displayed. The three forces are integrated in the body, which makes Lu Ming''s combat power soar.


    Shua!


    A huge spear shot up into the sky, held against the Yin cosmic sea, and then swept with a long gun to attack and kill Huang tianshangming.


    When!


    The two fought for the second time. This time, they were equally divided, and they retreated at the same time.


    But as soon as they left, they fought again.


    Huang tianshangming obviously urged his power to the extreme. The original power on him emerged wonderful lines, which made his original power amazing.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two fought more than 100 moves, but they still didn''t win or lose.


    Lu Ming, this is the first time to fight with six broken demons. It has to be said that six broken demons are really amazing.


    Of course, there is another point, that is, Huang tianshangming''s Quasi immortality is far above Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming only has his own quasi fairy art.


    Look at Huang Tianshang Ming, Huang Tianshu condenses the Yin cosmic sea, suppresses and bombards Lu Ming.


    His Sabre technique is also a very powerful attack quasi fairyland. At the same time, destiny works all the time. Even if he is injured, he will recover soon.


    Therefore, he can use more power to attack without worrying about his own defense.


    Fortunately, Lu Ming also mastered the immortal art. He won''t be too scrupulous in the war.


    The war between the two was too noisy. Naturally, many people in the surrounding area were startled and ran to watch it secretly, but when they saw it, they all took a breath and ran away.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5400

    Many people who were shocked by the two men''s war ran to have a look and all retreated in fear.


    They were shocked.


    Some people know Huang tianshangming. They didn''t expect that someone could fight with Huang tianshangming.


    Such combat power has far exceeded the general six robbery quasi immortals. Once the general six robbery quasi immortals are affected, they will be dead and can''t intervene at all.


    And they don''t know who wins and who loses, so they''d better retreat quickly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, dozens of moves passed.


    "Finger gun, finger gun..."


    As Lu Ming fought, the content of finger shooting came to mind.


    As an attack quasi fairy art, it is the best practice place in the war.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s left hand suddenly grabbed out, and his five fingers were as straight as a gun. The five spears flew out of his fingers and stabbed Huang tianshangming.


    As soon as Huang tianshangming''s face changed, the blade also changed and cut into five spears.


    Dangdang


    There was a sound of metal and iron attack, and the gun awn collided with the knife light continuously. Then, a touch of blood floated.


    Huang tianshangming was still injured. His cheek was rubbed by a gun awn, leaving a blood groove. This injury was nothing to Huang tianshangming. He operated Tianming and recovered in an instant.


    But his face was very ugly.


    How long has it been since he was injured in the first World War at the same level?


    In the first war at the same level, he will only be injured when he fights with those six broken demons of the Cangtian family.


    Now, he was hurt by Lu Ming, which made him gush out of infinite anger.


    "Kill!"


    Huang tianshangming roared and urged to the extreme.


    The Yin cosmic sea with a diameter of kilometers surged, and a figure emerged.


    This is a woman''s figure. As soon as this figure comes out, people have an impulse to kneel down.


    When he once fought with Huang Tianlin, he also saw Huang Tianlin use this move. Its power is very amazing. It can be said to be the embodiment of Huang Tianlin''s peak combat power.


    However, when Huang Tianlin performed, his figure was very vague.


    At the moment, Huang tianshangming''s performance is a little vague, but it is much clearer than Huang Tianlin''s, and the breath is more terrible.


    The woman''s figure stretched out a palm and patted Lu Ming.


    Suddenly, I felt the reversal of time and space, the boiling of heaven and earth, and endless energy swept towards Lu Ming.


    The palm looks slow, but it''s actually very fast. In a flash, it''s close to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming felt that his hair was exploding, and bursts of tingling came, as if he were going to explode and crack.


    Dangerous, extremely dangerous.


    Without enough time to think, Lu Ming threw out a shot with all his strength.


    The gun awn collided with the palm of his hand, and a startling roar broke out. Lu Ming felt an incomparably powerful force coming towards him. His body was directly blown away and hit a poisonous mountain peak.


    With a bang, the mountain exploded, the rocks splashed, and the mountain was hit with a big pit.


    This is the secret place of reincarnation. Everything is solid and immortal, but it was smashed into a big pit. It can be seen how strong it is.


    Lu Ming spits blood in his mouth. His arms are bloody and his bones are broken. Many bones on his body are also broken.


    But now the body has strong vitality and is being repaired quickly.


    "Die for me."


    Huang tianshangming hit the second time, and the vague figure in the Yin universe sea took the second palm.


    The huge palm print slaps Lu Ming down again to kill Lu Ming.


    "Fusion!"


    Lu Ming thought and promoted the art of cutting three corpses to the extreme. The flesh and soul of the three bodies were integrated in an instant.


    At the moment of integration, Lu Ming''s body burst out a terrible force, surging.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming rushed out of the pit, and the spear awned into the sky and stabbed in the palm of his hand.


    The startling collision broke out. This time, the palm was blocked, while Lu Ming only stepped back slightly.


    But then, Lu Ming''s body twisted, his strength surged, and the long gun stabbed frantically at the vague figure.


    We must make a quick decision, because Lu Ming can only maintain this state for about a minute.


    The figure stretched out two palms and photographed it in a series.


    Boom, boom


    Their peak attack and constant collision.


    During this period, Huang tianshangming''s face was pale and his body trembled slightly.


    Obviously, Huang tianshangming''s use of this move consumes a lot.


    "Blood knife, kill me!"


    Suddenly, Huang tianshangming spewed out a mouthful of blood. The blood was combined with his sabre, turned into a blood red knife light, and cut at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming was fighting against the vague figure. It was difficult to dodge for a moment. He was hit. His body was almost cut in two.


    Boom!


    Then, the palm of the blurred figure slapped down again.


    "Break it for me!"


    Lu Ming and Chang Xiao combined the man and the gun. With the long gun as the center, he spun rapidly and then stabbed it in the palm of his hand.


    With a bang, the palm was repelled, and a crack appeared in the palm, extending from the palm to the body of the blurred figure.


    At the same time, Huang tianshangming vomited blood.


    This time I was beaten to vomit blood, not myself.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming roared, regardless of the injury, made every effort to attack, and the gun awn swept towards the vague sound like a tide.


    Half a minute has passed. He still has this minute. If he can''t defeat Huang tianshangming in the last half a minute, he really wants to escape.


    The dense gun awns bombarded the palm of the blurred figure, making more cracks on the palm.


    More than twenty seconds later, the figure finally couldn''t bear it and collapsed, together with the Yin cosmic sea.


    Huang tianshangming coughed up blood in his mouth and suddenly retreated.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming''s body is like electricity and rushes to Huang tianshangming.


    Lu Ming''s three bodies are one. There is still a little time. Lu Ming wants to take the opportunity to kill Lu Ming.


    Huang tianshangming shouted angrily, fought with all his strength, and the saber kept cutting out.


    However, in the face of Lu Ming''s strongest state, Huang tianshangming lost his strongest means and couldn''t carry it at all. He reluctantly resisted several moves and was shot in the chest by Lu Ming.


    Even if there is destiny, they can''t bear it. Huang tianshangming''s body explodes directly.


    However, the art of destiny is very mysterious. With the urging of Huang tianshangming, there are light connections between these cracked bodies to splice these body fragments together.


    However, Lu Ming will not give him a chance.


    The long guns kept falling, with destructive power.


    With a bang, Huang tianshangming''s body completely exploded and turned into ashes.


    Huang tianshangming''s soul, with Yuangen, wants to escape.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s strongest state finally couldn''t hold on. The three bodies separated and his strength weakened.


    However, the Trinity can still be displayed and its strength can still be integrated.


    Lu Ming is still in a very strong state. The spear is huge, like an Optimus pillar, hitting Huang tianshangming''s soul and source root.


    The huge spear awn completely shrouds the source root of Huang tianshangming.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5401

    The spear was huge, shrouded the source root of Huang tianshangming, and accurately hit the source root of Huang tianshangming.


    Lu Ming''s attack power is terrible. It directly cracks the source root of Huang tianshangming.


    Then a wave of attack came again.


    This time, the root of Huang tianshangming completely exploded, and Huang tianshangming''s soul was wiped out by destructive forces.


    The six evil spirits of the Huangtian family were killed by Lu Ming.


    Hoo!


    Lu Mingchang breathed a sigh.


    The six broken demons of Huangtian clan are really difficult to kill. Their combat power is terrible.


    Especially the figure in the Yin cosmic sea is too powerful.


    At the beginning, Huang tianshangming chased Lu Ming and entered the area of seven to nine robbers. He met an eight robber quasi immortal of Shengguang universe. The two fought briefly. Huang tianshangming had an advantage, but the advantage was not too great.


    Obviously, that''s because Huang tianshangming didn''t break out and didn''t use his cards.


    Once all the cards are used, the general eight robbery quasi immortal is not an opponent at all.


    This time, if Lu Ming''s three bodies could not achieve the integration of flesh and blood and soul, it would not be Huang tianshangming''s opponent.


    You know, he is now a real six robbers, not a half step six robbers.


    Of course, the most important reason is that Lu Ming''s Quasi immortality is not strong enough.


    It is a destructive force formed entirely by the integration of Trinity, but this force erupts only through his own quasi fairy art.


    But his own quasi fairyland is obviously not hot.


    "Pointing to the gun is really powerful. You should practice it well when you have time."


    Lu Ming thought.


    Previously, Lu Ming''s finger gun technique was just a beginner''s skill. The power of the explosion was already very good, leaving a blood groove on Huang tianshangming''s face.


    Once practiced to a high depth, it is definitely more powerful than his own quasi fairies.


    Refers to the gun immortal Sutra, which is worthy of being one of the three gun immortal sutras known as the most powerful.


    also...


    Lu Ming thought of the Xuanshen stones.


    At that time, the old man guarding the tomb said that on the Xuanshen stones, there was also a fairy Sutra.


    The master of the Xuanshen stones, the master of the Xuanshen stones, is a fairy King level existence. The immortal scriptures left by him are certainly not bad.


    The old man guarding the tomb said that after Lu Ming reached six robbers, he can try to understand.


    Lu Ming plans to have some enlightenment when he has time.


    With a wave of his hand, a piece of jade appeared, intending to absorb Huang tianshangming''s soul mark and get combat merit.


    Lu Ming is still short of tens of thousands of war achievements. He has gathered hundreds of thousands of war achievements. Lu Ming believes that he will be full at this time.


    Generally, there are six quasi immortals, and one is five hundred war merits.


    But who is Huang tianshangming?


    The six broken demons of the Huangtian clan are hundreds of times better than the ordinary six robbers. Is that normal?


    In fact, Lu Ming estimates that it must be more than a hundred times.


    Because at the beginning, Huang Tianlin''s fighting achievements were 100 times higher than those of ordinary Yin creatures, and Huang Tianlin was only one of the strongest under the six broken.


    Maybe Huang tianshangming rewarded more fighting achievements than an ordinary immortal.


    But the jade didn''t react at all.


    Huang tianshangming''s soul mark has not been absorbed, and his combat achievements have not changed at all.


    What''s going on?


    "Nine dead and live forever!"


    Just then, in the void, a voice suddenly came out.


    It was clearly the voice of Huang tianshangming.


    In the distance, a light spot suddenly appeared in a void. The light spot magnified at an amazing speed. At the next moment, Huang tianshangming''s figure reappeared.


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    Huang tianshangming did not die, but reappeared.


    How is this possible?


    He has killed Huang tianshangming.


    It''s definitely not an illusion. It''s impossible to reach his level.


    However, now Huang tianshangming has reappeared. To be exact, he has been resurrected.


    What did Huang tianshangming mean by drinking "live after nine deaths and live forever"?


    A kind of magic?


    Or quasi alchemy?


    Boom!


    The reappearance of Huang tianshangming seems to have recovered to the peak, with strong breath and cold eyes, staring at Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, unexpectedly, you let me waste my life in vain. I will let you pay for your life..."


    Huang tianshangming''s indifferent voice sounded.


    "If I can kill you once, I can kill you a second time."


    Holding a long gun, Lu Ming stepped forward with a strong killing intention.


    In fact, he was a little flustered.


    His current state is not very good. In the first world war just now, the consumption was very serious.


    The most important thing is that the flesh and soul of the three bodies can''t be integrated in a short time. We must take a rest.


    Huang tianshangming seems to have recovered to his peak. If he plays cards, Lu Ming is not his opponent.


    But this cannot be seen through by Huang tianshangming.


    His fusion of flesh and soul can only last for one minute, which Huang tianshangming doesn''t know.


    However, you can only hold on for one minute. It''s too short and your endurance is not good. You must practice more and improve your endurance.


    Sure enough, Huang tianshangming saw Lu Ming step forward and his face changed slightly.


    Although he can be resurrected, he cannot be resurrected indefinitely. He can only be resurrected nine times at most.


    There are nine lives. Every time he dies, he is reduced once. He is afraid of being killed by Lu Ming again.


    Huang tianshangming''s subtle expression changes. Lu Ming sees it. Lu Ming knows that Huang tianshangming is guilty.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming continued to step forward, his intention of war was like crazy, and his intention of killing was like the tide, pressing against Huang tianshangming.


    Huang tianshangming''s face changed again and again.


    "Lu Ming, kill you next time."


    Finally, Huang tianshangming shouted angrily, turned and left, turned into a rainbow and disappeared in the sky.


    Finally, Huang tianshangming was afraid.


    It can be said that he was killed by Lu Ming once. Huang tianshangming already had a shadow in his heart and was afraid of being killed by Lu Ming again.


    After a while, Lu Ming breathed a sigh of relief after confirming that Huang tianshangming was completely away.


    It''s a pity that Huang tianshangming was able to resurrect. He made at least 100000 war achievements and slipped away.


    Then Lu Ming glanced around, and a cold light flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    There were others snooping around, and some seemed hostile.


    Then


    Lu Ming''s spirit flashed, then his body trembled, a mouthful of blood gushed out, his body staggered and almost couldn''t stand.


    At the same time, his body burst out of a dense knife, cutting Lu Ming''s body into dense wounds.


    It seems that Lu Ming''s body is full of cracks.


    With a plop, Lu Ming fell down and gasped.


    Of course, all this was pretended by Lu Ming. Although he was injured, it was far from so serious.


    However, the Dao Qi just now is true. Huang tianshangming killed him and left it in his body. Originally, these Dao Qi can be easily refined.


    But he deliberately forced himself out of the body, creating an illusion that he could not suppress the injury.


    After Lu Ming fell to the ground, several figures flashed out.


    Look, the breath comes from the Yin world.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5402

    "This guy is seriously injured. It seems that he is very seriously injured."


    One whispered.


    "Sure, if he can kill Huang tianshangming, he can''t be hurt. Huang tianshangming was probably frightened by him just now. If he stays and does it, Lu Ming will die."


    "Ha ha, it''s not better. It''s cheaper for us. If we can kill this Lu Ming, we will get amazing combat achievements. We can also please Huang tianshangming and get the favor of Huang Tianzu."


    The others whispered.


    "You want to kill me, dream."


    Lu Ming suddenly got up.


    Those people were so frightened that they subconsciously ran away.


    But he immediately found that Lu Ming was staggering and could not stand steadily. His face was pale and there was no blood color.


    At this time, Lu Ming spit out a mouthful of blood. The hearts of these people suddenly settled down and their courage came back.


    "Hum, you''re dead today for such a serious injury."


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him, kill him."


    A total of five Yin world experts killed Xiang Luming together.


    Five, of course, are six quasi immortals, and their strength is not weak.


    Lu Ming fought with all his strength. Of course, Lu Ming''s "all-out" was false. He didn''t use much strength at all. He deliberately entangled with each other and pretended to be very reluctant.


    Because he felt that there was someone hiding in the dark and hostile to him.


    He wants to draw it out at one time.


    Lu Ming stumbled and fought hard. Finally, he pretended to be hurt for injury, pretended to be hit by the other party, and then took the opportunity to kill two Yin world experts.


    Lu Ming''s breath became weaker and covered with blood.


    "He''s dying."


    "Kill!"


    The remaining three yin world experts seemed to see hope and desperately wanted to kill Lu Ming.


    But in the end, Lu Ming was indeed injured, but under the counterattack, he got rid of the other two.


    There was only one person left. Finally, he was frightened. He turned and ran away. Lu Ming caught up with him and killed him.


    Poof!


    After killing the last person, Lu Ming vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    Sure enough, soon after Lu Ming fell, there was a movement, and a rustling sound came from around.


    Then, the dense insects crawled towards Lu Ming.


    This is a kind of insect like a centipede. It is green all over and as thick as a child''s arm. Unlike a centipede, their front claws are like two pliers.


    When these insects were thousands of meters away from Lu Ming, their bodies shot like lightning and came to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming pretends to struggle and gets up. He sweeps out with a long gun and blows several poisonous insects away.


    But at the same time, the insect''s body will secrete a kind of poison gas and rush towards Lu Ming.


    This kind of poison gas is many times more powerful than the poison gas in the surrounding underground. If the general six robbery quasi immortals are put into the body, they will suffer no small damage.


    "It''s actually a poisonous insect. The smell is very similar to the poisonous gas here. Is it a poisonous insect naturally bred here?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    Originally, I wanted to wait for the evil people hidden in the dark, but I didn''t expect to wait for the poisonous insects here.


    Lu Ming guessed whether the blood on his body had attracted poisonous insects.


    There are a lot of poisonous insects. They are as hard as iron and full of poison. They keep killing Lu Ming. Look at the number, there are no less than a thousand.


    Lu Ming frowned slightly. He still didn''t use his strength. He was still injured. He fought with these poisonous insects. Of course, he appropriately strengthened some strength and looked desperate.


    Because the secret hostility always exists.


    Bang bang!


    Poisonous insects are blown up and burst, but after the explosion, they will be filled with rich poisonous gas.


    In this area, the poison gas is stronger.


    After fighting for several minutes, Lu Ming killed at least 500 poisonous insects, but the secret man still didn''t appear.


    Poof!


    Lu Ming grabs a poisonous insect, pinches it with force and explodes it.


    "Huh? The breath of the soul is wrong... "


    Lu Ming suddenly found something.


    The soul of this insect is very weak, only a little, that is to say, the intelligence of this insect is very low, and it acts more through instinct.


    However, in the insect''s soul, Lu Ming found another breath of soul, only a trace, entangled with the insect''s soul.


    Lu Ming feels familiar with this soul breath.


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s spirit flashed. He thought that this breath was very similar to the breath of people in the universe.


    Is it the man of the divine soul universe who hides nearby and controls this poisonous insect to attack him?


    Because that''s it.


    It seems that the previous confrontation with Huang tianshangming attracted people from the divine soul universe.


    Moreover, the spirit universe is very cautious. Seeing that Lu Ming is seriously injured, they don''t dare to fight. Instead, they control the poisonous insects here to attack Lu Ming.


    Obviously, these people have suffered a great loss from Lu Ming and learned well.


    "Don''t think I can''t find you if you''re hidden in the dark."


    A cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    Since these people don''t come out, he will take the initiative.


    Even clay figurines are angry when they are targeted and killed repeatedly, not to mention Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    His gun power suddenly changed and its power soared. It turned into hundreds of spears, stabbed at the insects and killed them all at once.


    At the moment of shooting, Lu Ming''s spiritual consciousness quickly diffused out.


    When casting the Trinity, Lu Ming''s spiritual consciousness can also increase sharply, and the induction intensity is far higher than the normal state.


    The next moment, Lu Ming showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    I found it!


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s body rushed in a certain direction, crossed hundreds of miles in a flash, and then the long gun suddenly stabbed in one direction.


    Boom!


    In that direction, there was a big explosion, a transparent array emerged, and then exploded.


    This is a hidden array. After the hidden array is exploded, a large group of figures are exposed.


    Lu Ming saw the figure of the people of the divine soul universe at a glance. Moreover, it was the group who fought with him last time. Led by a demon named soul Jiuku.


    To Lu Ming''s surprise, in addition to the people of the divine soul universe, there are Yuqing universe and Shengguang universe.


    The people of the three universes gathered together. They saw Lu Ming and showed their fear.


    "Well, if we get together, we''ll kill them all."


    Lu Ming''s eyes twinkled with crazy killing intention.


    He decided not to keep his hands and kill all these people, not one.


    "Kill!"


    Without any hesitation, Lu Ming tried his best to turn his combat power into a bright spear and rushed to the divine soul universe. The primary goal is the nine withered souls.


    "Lu Ming, how dare you... You are killing each other..."


    The soul nine withered roared and resisted with all its strength at the same time.


    The strength of soul jiukui is very strong. It can compete with the five broken demons of the heaven family. In other universes, it can be said that it is at the peak.


    However, Lu Ming, who performed the Trinity, was still vulnerable and crushed.


    Just a few moves, the soul Jiuku was blasted and screamed, which was completely wiped out by Lu Ming.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5403

    "Run!"


    The people of the spirit universe, Yuqing universe and Shengguang universe scattered and fled.


    They are not fools. When they see Lu Ming''s strength, they know that Lu Ming''s state of serious injury was completely pretended.


    Before that, they were afraid of Lu Ming pretending, so they never dared to make a move and manipulated poisonous insects to make a move.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Ming really pretended and was found by Lu Ming.


    They saw Lu Ming and Huang tianshangming fighting before. Their fighting power was abnormal. All of them were not Lu Ming''s opponents and would be killed. Therefore, all people were afraid. Where dare they fight and run away directly.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming''s heart was filled with a strong sense of killing.


    These people in the universe really set him on fire.


    If you don''t kill them, they will always think of you. Whenever you have a chance, they will attack and kill Lu Ming. Is Lu Ming so easy to talk?


    Whew, whew


    The spears are constantly shooting out. Each spear can take a life.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than 20 people died at Lu Ming''s hands.


    "Ah, Lu Ming, if you kill innocent people indiscriminately, you will be punished. Yangting will not let you go."


    "If you violate the rules of Yangting and kill each other, you will die."


    Someone yelled.


    Lu Ming''s eyes were cold, and a cruel smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    It''s ridiculous!


    It''s clear that the other party did it first. Now tell him the Yangting rules and kill them all.


    If you kill all of them, no one will know that he did it.


    Lu Ming''s speed was very fast. Although the people of the three universes fled separately, they only saw a gun awn flashing in the air.


    Every time you blink, you can kill one person.


    Originally, the number of the three universes added up to nearly 100 people.


    Soon, more than 50 people died at Lu Ming''s hands.


    Then, with a flash of light and shadow, the three came out.


    The remaining people are not strong enough to fear. They don''t need to display the Trinity and separate their bodies at all, so as to better snipe the people of the three universes.


    But at this time, Lu Ming''s face changed.


    Because, just now, in the direction of Huang tianshangming''s retreat, another streamer came rapidly.


    Lu Ming saw at a glance that Huang tianshangming was the first person.


    He was accompanied by other Huangtian masters.


    Obviously, after Huang tianshangming retreated, most of them guessed that Lu Ming must have consumed a lot after the first World War, and he brought the experts of Huang Tian family and killed them back.


    "Trouble."


    Lu Ming''s face was a little gloomy.


    Huang tianshangming has gone and returned. He must retreat. There is no time to destroy all the people in the three universes.


    The undead people in the three universes will certainly report to Yangting.


    Fortunately, Lu Ming is not without a backhand.


    Three bodies in one, Lu Ming turns into a light and goes away quickly.


    "Lu Ming..."


    Huang tianshangming roared, full of tyrannical murders.


    As soon as Lu Ming retreated quickly, he knew that he had been fooled by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming must have suffered serious losses in the previous war. He was frightened.


    When he was just resurrected, if he shot immediately, he might be able to kill Lu Ming.


    "Damn..."


    Huang tianshangming roared in his heart and pursued Lu Ming madly.


    But Lu Ming''s speed is also very fast. It''s not that easy to catch up.


    "All prospective immortals, immediately withdraw from the reincarnation secret place, come on."


    Suddenly, in the depths of reincarnation, a thick voice suddenly came out.


    The voice is like a tide, coming from the depths of the secret land of samsara, with a trace of anxiety.


    "Everybody, quit!"


    "Go back!"


    Then, in the depths of samsara''s secret place, voices came out continuously.


    Huang tianshangming''s face changed.


    He heard that one of the voices was a real fairy of the Huangtian family.


    Deep in the secret of reincarnation, something big must have happened.


    I''m afraid there will be terrible danger.


    Huang tianshangming is unwilling to let Lu Ming go, but if he continues to chase Lu Ming, he may catch himself in.


    "Lu Ming, I''ll kill you sooner or later."


    Huang tianshangming roared, took the people of Huang Tianzu, turned and left, and rushed to the secret exit of samsara.


    Lu Ming looked at the depths of the reincarnation secret place, and also rushed out of the reincarnation secret place.


    At the moment, in the reincarnation secret place, all the quasi immortals rushed out of the reincarnation secret place, all at full speed, afraid of any delay.


    In Zhenxian''s tone, there was a trace of anxiety. It must be very dangerous.


    In the process of rushing outward, Lu Ming even found that the real immortal rushed out from the depths of the reincarnation secret place and rushed out of the exit.


    After some time in the world, Lu Ming saw the exit of the secret place of reincarnation.


    Boom!


    At this time, there was a startling roar from the depths of the reincarnation secret, and a dull pressure came from the depths of the reincarnation secret.


    There are peerless experts fighting.


    Lu Ming sped up and rushed out of the depths of the secret land of samsara in one breath, which was a sigh of relief.


    At the exit of reincarnation secret place, there are people rushing from inside.


    The people in the Yang world gather together, and the people in the Yin world also gather together.


    When Lu Ming rushed out, there were already many people outside.


    Lu Ming saw heaven Liusha, heaven Lu and others at a glance.


    "Lu Ming, this way!"


    Cangtianlu saw Lu Ming and waved to him.


    Lu Mingfei passed.


    "Lu Ming, why did you suddenly disappear before? I thought you were in danger?"


    Heaven Liusha glanced at Lu Ming and seemed to blame him for leaving without saying goodbye.


    "Something else happened at that time. It happened suddenly and there was no time to say goodbye."


    Lu Ming smiled.


    Since seeing the reminder left by the predecessors of the boundless universe, he asked him to be careful of the Cangtian family. He was more alert to the Cangtian family and naturally wouldn''t tell the truth.


    However, he was surprised that heaven Liusha and heaven Lu were all true temperament and worthy of deep friendship, not pretending.


    Lu Ming doesn''t understand. Maybe there''s something he doesn''t know.


    "By the way, in the Huangtian family, what quasi fairies or secrets can make people come back to life after being killed?"


    Lu Ming changed the subject and asked his doubts.


    Huang tianshangming, who was killed by him, was able to resurrect. He must find out this.


    The sky Liusha''s face changed, especially the sky Liusha''s face was dignified and asked, "you met such a person in the Huangtian family. Who is it?"


    "Huang Tianshang Ming!"


    Lu Ming said: "I was chased and killed by the Huangtian people before. I accidentally ran to a mysterious place and was attacked by the reincarnation degenerates. Somehow, the reincarnation degenerates have been attacking the Huangtian people. Although the reincarnation degenerates were killed in the end, Huang tianshangming was also seriously injured and dying. I took the opportunity to kill Huang tianshangming. Unexpectedly, he came back to life, Instead, I was chased and killed by him. If Zhenxian didn''t suddenly let us quit, I might not be able to get away easily. "


    "I see. Unexpectedly, Huang tianshangming has refined the nine death technique."


    Heaven Liusha''s face was dignified and did not doubt Lu Ming''s words.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5404

    "Nine deaths"? What''s the mystery? "


    Lu Ming asked.


    "As the name suggests, the technique of nine deaths. After refining, it will be born after nine deaths. It can have nine lives and die nine times."


    Heaven Liusha explained.


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    You can die nine times and have nine lives. After being killed, you will rise again.


    What kind of anti heaven quasi magic is this?


    Lu Ming has never heard of it. It''s incredible.


    "The nine death skill was born out of the nine death immortal Sutra. It is an unparalleled immortal Sutra. It was also obtained by the people of the Huangtian family from the immortal level battlefield."


    "However, although the nine death immortal Sutra has the nature of seizing heaven and earth, it does not rank high among all the immortal Sutras in the universe sea, because it is too difficult to cultivate, and even the simplified nine death Sutra is also very difficult to cultivate. The requirements for practitioners are too high. Even the six broken demons of the Huangtian family, few people can cultivate."


    "Moreover, the process of cultivation is extremely dangerous. It can be said that if you live a life of nine deaths, you will practice yourself to death. There are not a few six broken demons that fell due to the cultivation of nine deaths in the history of the Huangtian family. Unexpectedly, Huang tianshangming has become one."


    Speaking of the back, the sky Liusha sighed, and her face was dignified.


    He and Huang tianshangming were originally between Bozhong and Huang tianshangming, but after Huang tianshangming cultivated the technique of nine deaths, I''m afraid she will not be an opponent.


    "Is there no weakness and you can''t really kill? Must kill nine times? "


    Lu Ming asked.


    "The nine death Sutra, once refined, will be very terrible. There are really no weaknesses, but the nine death Sutra, which is only a quasi Fairy Art derived from the nine death Sutra, still has weaknesses."


    "For example, once the nine immortals Sutra is refined, after each resurrection, it will be stronger than before death. The more death, the stronger. However, the nine immortals technique is not so abnormal. After their resurrection, their strength will not be improved."


    "In addition, after the nine immortals are killed, they can control themselves and resurrect at any place. The nine immortals technique is different. After being killed, they can only resurrect near the original place. If they are strong enough, they can fight continuously after they resurrect and kill them nine times in a row, which can completely solve each other."


    Heaven Liusha explained.


    After listening to this, Lu Ming had a bottom in his heart, but he still lamented that this fairy Sutra is really abnormal.


    At the same time, he sighed again that the details of the family of heaven are too deep and terrible.


    Over the years, no one knows how many mysterious and powerful immortal scriptures they have collected.


    Huangtian family has nine death fairy Sutra, and Cangtian family will probably have other mysterious and powerful fairy Sutra.


    "Thank you, Miss Liusha. I have other things to do. I''ll leave first and see you later."


    As soon as Lu Ming hugged his fist, he planned to leave first, because he saw the quasi immortals of the universe with gods and spirits coming out of the reincarnation secretly, for fear of causing trouble.


    He is not afraid of those quasi immortals, mainly because he is afraid of real immortals.


    But it''s still late.


    As soon as Lu Ming was about to leave, there was a terrible smell. He locked Lu Ming. Lu Ming felt his hair explode and tingle.


    Under this breath, Lu Ming couldn''t move. He felt that as long as he moved, he would be hit by thunder.


    Not far away, several figures came in the air.


    Several of them are quasi immortals of the divine soul universe, and one of them is a middle-aged thin man with unfathomable breath. In Lu Ming''s perception, it is like a vast ocean. There is no doubt that this is a real immortal.


    "Lu Ming, you are insane. You have violated the rules of the Yangting court and killed dozens of lives in the universe. Today, I want you to pay for your life."


    A quasi immortal of six robbers in the spirit universe drank loudly, and his voice spread all over the audience and attracted everyone''s attention.


    Everyone looked this way with surprise.


    Lu Ming is so bold that he dares to kill dozens of people in the universe?


    Moreover, Lu Ming has such strength?


    "The true immortals of the divine soul universe come out. Now there''s a good play to see."


    Many people gloat over the misfortune and look at it with great interest.


    But the faces of heaven Liusha, heaven Lu and others changed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the people of the divine soul universe appeared not far away. The real immortal''s terrible breath completely locked Lu Ming and made Lu Ming unable to move, as if the space had solidified.


    "Lu Ming, you are brave. Today I will execute you according to the law of Yangting."


    The true immortal of the spirit universe spoke indifferently, and his killing intention was very obvious.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Cangtianlu stepped out and stood in front of Lu Ming. He said, "senior, is there a misunderstanding?"


    True immortals, after all, are true immortals. They are not at the same level of life as quasi immortals.


    Therefore, even if cangtianlu is the evil spirit of the Cangtian family, as long as she has not become a real fairy, she dare not make a mistake in front of the real fairy. She should be called an elder.


    "It turned out to be the lady of the heaven family. There is no misunderstanding about this. Lu Ming is like a crazy devil. He slaughtered dozens of heroes of my spirit for no reason. He must not stay."


    The true fairy way of the universe.


    "Yes, he is insane. I suspect that he has taken refuge in the Yin world and deliberately weakened the power of our sun."


    A quasi immortal path of the divine soul universe directly put Lu Ming on the hat of taking refuge in the Yin world.


    "Elder, please take your breath away and see what Lu Ming has to say. I can''t listen to your family."


    At this time, heaven Liusha spoke.


    The true immortal of the spirit universe looked at Liusha in the sky, and his eyes showed doubt. He didn''t seem to understand why the heaven family stood on Lu Ming''s side.


    But heaven Liusha is no small thing. She is a six broken demon. She is by no means comparable to heaven. Even he should give some face.


    "OK, let''s see what he has to say."


    The spirit, the true fairy of the universe, put away his breath.


    "Lu Ming, what''s going on? Is it true? "


    Cangtianlu asked hurriedly.


    "I did kill their people, but they tried to kill me first, and they tried to kill me again and again. I just fought back."


    Lu Ming explained.


    "Nonsense, it''s obvious that you killed us first. It must be because soul pole saw you kill brother Huoyan and made it public. You have a grudge against him, so you want to kill him. Not only that, you also want to kill people and kill us all. If you don''t offend too many people and your enemies kill us at the critical time, we will all die in your hands."


    A soul of the universe''s six robbery quasi immortals said loudly.


    Many people showed a thoughtful look.


    Between entering the reincarnation secret place, Lu Ming and soul pole did have a conflict.


    It is not impossible for Lu Ming to attack the people of the divine soul universe because of this matter.


    "Funny, that matter has been made clear for a long time. It is the soul that controls the burning soul and wants to attack and kill me. It is he who violates the laws of the Yangting court. Sooner or later, he will be punished. Why should I kill him?"


    Lu Ming retorted.


    "Why talk nonsense with him? Don''t you have evidence? Take out the evidence."


    Ordered by the true immortal of the universe.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5405

    "Yes!"


    A six robber prospective immortal in the divine soul universe bowed down and took out a crystal stone.


    It''s a shadow stone.


    Lu Ming has a bad feeling.


    "Lu Ming, the evidence of your crime is in this shadow stone."


    The six robber quasi immortal drank and injected the power of the source. The shadow stone glowed. Suddenly, a picture appeared in the air.


    In the picture, Lu Ming drinks a lot and kills people with a cold intention. He holds a long gun and rushes to kill people who are heading for the universe.


    The picture shows not only the people of the spirit universe, but also the people of Yuqing and Shengguang universe.


    Lu Ming''s whole body was stained with blood, just like a murderer. Every time he was shot, people from three universes were killed.


    When the last picture disappeared, there were fifty or sixty quasi immortals of the three universes who died in Lu Ming''s hands.


    The scene was silent, and many eyes stared at Lu Ming.


    "Really, Lu Ming killed dozens of experts in the three universes."


    "It''s too cruel. It''s merciless and killed with one blow. The people of the divine soul universe are right. Lu Ming really wants to kill them all."


    "Lu Ming must be executed. This column can''t be opened. Otherwise, in the future, in the immortal battlefield, they will turn into killing each other. People around them can''t believe it. How can they kill people in the Yin world?"


    Many people began to drink and proposed the execution of Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s face was gloomy.


    It seems that the people of the three universes are really cautious. They even let people record the picture at that time with promising shadow stone.


    In addition, the bridge section in which they manipulated poisonous insects to kill Lu Ming was omitted, and Lu Ming''s counterattack began directly.


    This time, even heaven Liusha and heaven Lu and others showed a look of surprise.


    "Lu Ming, is there a secret at this time?"


    Heaven reveals itself.


    "Yes, it happened not long ago. I fought with the people of Huangtian family and suffered heavy losses. When I fought with the people of Huangtian family, the people of Shenhun, Yuqing and Shengguang universe hid nearby. They not only didn''t help me, but also manipulated poisonous insects to kill me after I was seriously injured."


    "In the face of a steady stream of poisonous insect attacks, I naturally want to fight back. I''m the one who killed them, but they killed me first. I''m just fighting back."


    Lu Ming explained loudly.


    "Nonsense. I still want to argue at this time."


    The six robberies of the divine soul universe will be drunk by immortals.


    "Lu Ming, those who killed us, let''s catch them."


    "We also have evidence that you took the initiative to kill."


    At this time, there were several sharp drinks.


    Two more groups came.


    They are the people of Shengguang universe and Yuqing universe, led by a real fairy respectively.


    One of the six quasi immortals in the light universe also took out a shadow stone. After injecting power, a video also emerged.


    Above is also the scene of Lu Ming chasing and killing the three cosmic quasi immortals.


    "Still that sentence, they did it first. In addition, they did it first for the death of soul pole. They also joined hands with the Huangtian family to hunt me down. I also have evidence here."


    Lu Ming said loudly, trying to take out a shadow stone.


    In front of the wonderful door frame, Lu Ming had a heart. Before soul pole and others started, he also secretly took out a shadow stone and clearly recorded that soul pole and others started first.


    But Lu Minggang wanted to take out the breath shadow stone. With a strong breath, he locked him again.


    It was the true immortal of the divine soul universe who shot and crushed Lu Ming, making it difficult for him to take out the breath shadow stone.


    "At this time, he still wants to slander our spirit and universe. It''s a terrible crime. He should be executed immediately."


    The true immortal of the divine soul universe spoke indifferently and decided not to wait. The powerful breath broke out and filled the void with a thick mountain like breath.


    Many people retreated under the pressure of this breath, even heaven Liusha, heaven Lu and others. They couldn''t stand stably and retreated all the time. Finally, Lu Ming was left alone and exposed to the real immortal of the divine soul universe.


    "Master..."


    Heaven dew Jiao drink, very anxious, want to rescue.


    But they are not real immortals after all.


    Once you become a true immortal, your position in the sun will rise.


    Although they are the demons of the heaven family, they are not real immortals after all. The real immortals of other universes can not sell their face at all.


    Moreover, now in the hands of the three universes, the evidence is conclusive, and the real immortals can ignore them.


    "Damn it..."


    Lu Ming roared in his heart and struggled frantically, but it was useless. The space was frozen.


    Zhenxian''s strength is too strong. He can''t fight at all.


    Obviously, the true immortal of the divine soul universe didn''t want him to talk any more. He was afraid that Lu Ming would really come up with any evidence to fight back, so he was very decisive and directly suppressed Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming of the boundless universe, in violation of the law of Yangting, attacked and killed many lives in the three universes. He should be executed immediately."


    The immortal soul, the real immortal of the universe, announced coldly. Then he pointed like a sword and cut down at Lu Ming.


    A terrible sword light cut at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s heart sank. There was no doubt that if Zhenxian shot, he would die. Even if he had immortality, it was useless. A sword could erase everything from him, and no trace would be left.


    The sky was pale. She wanted to rescue, but she couldn''t. There was an invisible air wall in front of her.


    "I''m from the boundless universe. When is it your turn to do it?"


    At this time, in the secret place of reincarnation, a clear voice came out, which was full of cold killing intention.


    Before the sound fell, a sword light came long ago and cut down directly at the real immortal of the divine soul universe.


    In an instant, the spirit universe chopped at Lu Ming''s sword light and crashed.


    Reincarnation secretly flies out of the sword light and continues to cut to the true immortal of the divine soul universe.


    The face of the true immortal of the divine soul universe changed greatly. He shouted angrily. He burst into limitless immortal light and tried his best to resist it.


    However, when the sword light was cut off, the real immortal of the divine soul universe still screamed, his body retreated suddenly, and the immortal''s blood splashed all over the ground.


    It can be seen that one of his arms has been cut off.


    Then, in the secret place of reincarnation, a figure flashed out and appeared in the air.


    A young man, looking in his twenties, with a long sword on his back, a floating robe and extraordinary handsome.


    Tang Feng!


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    He did not expect that Tang Feng also entered the reincarnation secret place.


    Anyway, before he entered the reincarnation secret place, he didn''t see Tang Feng.


    Obviously, Tang Feng came after Lu Ming entered the reincarnation secret place.


    "Tang Feng, you..."


    The true immortal of the divine soul universe was shocked and angry, and his arm was hard to recover for a time.


    Because of the terrible sword spirit, he kept drilling into his flesh.


    Tang Feng stood in the air, like a fairy sword out of its sheath, with sharp edges and cold eyes, staring at the real fairy of the divine soul universe.


    "If you want to kill me, I''ll kill you first."


    Tang Feng was very direct and decisive. He stepped out one step and burst out the sword spirit under his feet, killing the real immortal of the divine soul universe.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5406

    All over the sky, the sword spirit is mighty, like a river of sword spirit, killing real immortals in the universe.


    The immortal of the spirit universe was shocked and angry. He didn''t expect that Tang Feng would do it immediately, and it was very terrible when he did it. This was really going to kill him, not kidding.


    He retreated violently. When he retreated violently, several shields flew out in front of him while waving his hand.


    These shields can''t be immortal soldiers.


    Immortal soldiers are hard to find. These shields are quasi immortal soldiers of the ninth robbery.


    At the same time, he tried his best to cut out a dark sword light, which was a soul attack.


    To be exact, it is an immortal soul attack, which can kill the immortal souls of other real immortals.


    Tang Feng showed his contempt. As soon as he grabbed it, he grabbed the other party''s sword light that could attack the immortal soul in his hand. As soon as he squeezed it hard, it burst.


    At the same time, Tang Feng''s sword Qi bombarded the shield offered by the divine soul and the real immortal of the universe.


    Boom, boom


    A series of roars, followed by continuous explosions, several nine robber quasi immortal level shields were all blown up.


    The true immortal of the divine soul universe screamed again, and his body retreated suddenly. You can see that his body is covered with dense sword marks, and the blood of the immortal flows straight.


    Many prospective immortals have hot eyes. This is the blood of immortals. It''s priceless.


    "Tang Feng, how can your strength..."


    The true immortal of the divine soul universe was shocked.


    He is not a weak one among the real immortals. He has cultivated hundreds of stars for hundreds of years and has become a real immortal.


    True fairyland can reach up to "four changes" and two changes to true fairyland. Among true fairyland, it can be regarded as medium.


    Tang Feng, who has only been a fairy for less than 20000 years, can easily hurt him. It''s incredible. The speed of progress is amazing.


    He also saw the second change. Tang Feng''s cultivation also reached the second change.


    The so-called "change" in fairyland means transformation.


    There is no specific direction for the cultivation of immortals. The only breakthrough is to transform themselves.


    After each transformation, the immortal body, immortal soul and immortal power will soar, and the overall strength will be greatly improved.


    However, it is too difficult to change. Many real immortals are trapped in the same place for a lifetime.


    Xiandao, there are nine changes.


    The true immortal can complete four transformations, and the fairy king can also complete four transformations.


    When the real immortal breaks through the fairy king, it is also a transformation, which adds up to nine times.


    After nine transformations, it is the Immortal King''s top.


    This is the nine changes of Xiandao.


    The true immortal of the divine soul universe has spent hundreds of star years, countless natural materials and earth treasures, countless energy and countless crises, which has completed two transformations.


    Tang Feng, however, has completed two transformations in less than 20000 years.


    He was going crazy with jealousy.


    "Kill!" Tang Feng didn''t stop at all. He continued to fight. Everyone could see that Tang Feng really meant to kill the soul of the universe.


    "Come and help me."


    The true immortal of the universe exclaimed.


    "Tang Feng, you are too arrogant."


    "If you move, you will kill. If you want to kill the real immortal in Yangting, I think you and Lu Ming are birds of a feather."


    "I''ll suppress you first today and then execute Lu Ming."


    The true immortals of Shengguang universe and Yuqing universe also shot and jointly pressed Tang Feng from two directions.


    In particular, the real immortal in the Holy Light universe has strong combat power, because he controls an immortal soldier.


    This is a precious mirror, which emits boundless holy light and turns into beams of light, killing Tang Feng.


    Immortal soldiers are not all real immortals.


    In the cosmic sea, the number of real immortals is far more than that of immortal soldiers.


    At least half of the real immortals have no immortal soldiers.


    For example, there was no immortal soldier in the former immortal soul universe.


    With the blessing of immortal soldiers, the combat power of real immortals will be greatly improved.


    "Get out!"


    Tang Feng drank coldly. He still didn''t pull out his sword, but his fingers continued to play. Sword lights burst out from his fingers, blocking all the beams of the immortal soldier''s mirror.


    While blocking the immortal soldier''s mirror, Tang Feng stepped on. With each step, there was a long river of sword spirit rushing out, part of which rushed to the real immortal of Yuqing universe and part to the real immortal of divine soul universe.


    The two real immortals retreated again and again by the long river of sword Qi. They couldn''t stop the dense sword Qi. After a while, they were full of sword wounds.


    "Damn it, how can such a strong man appear in a broken universe."


    Several real immortals roared in their hearts and were very unwilling.


    They are also true immortals. They are also true immortals.


    There are no mediocre and weak people who can reach the true fairyland.


    Those who can reach the true immortal can only become immortal after passing through layers of disasters. Each is a demon with both strength and talent.


    However, in the first war at the same level, they fought three to one, but they were so passive and oppressed so miserably.


    "Kill!"


    Tang Feng drank coldly, and his eyes always stared at the real immortal of the divine soul universe. The cold killing opportunity did not hide at all.


    Before, this man wanted to kill Lu Ming, so he wanted to kill this man.


    Tang Feng''s eyebrows glowed, and a more terrible sword light burst out, chopping the real immortal of the universe.


    This sword is amazing. It completely locks the real immortal of the divine soul universe. The speed is extremely fast.


    Many would-be immortals only saw a flash of sword light, and the next moment, the sword light hit the real immortals of the divine soul universe.


    The immortal soul of the universe screamed and his body was split in two. His immortal soul retreated madly with immortal root and tried to recover.


    However, when Tang Feng stepped on it, the endless sword light rushed towards the other party to drown the other party, which was to completely erase the other party.


    "How dare you..."


    At this time, in the secret place of reincarnation, a loud drink came out, and a pure white immortal light flashed. In the air, a middle-aged man in white robes appeared.


    This man is obviously a real immortal from the Holy Light universe, and his breath is very thick and amazing.


    "Three changes are true immortals!"


    Around, there are many real immortals watching. At this time, their hearts are moving.


    There are three true immortals in the Holy Light universe, which come out from the secret place of samsara.


    Shengguang universe, as the top ten universe in Yangjian, has many immortals and many experts. Naturally, more than one or two real immortals came this time.


    Samsara secretly appeared, and many real fairies rushed out. Of course, generally speaking, the worse the strength, the sooner they rushed out.


    Some powerful are still in the reincarnation secret place and seem to be fighting with something.


    The three change immortal of Shengguang universe appeared and immediately locked Tang Feng. A golden spear appeared in his hand and stabbed Tang Feng out.


    Three changes of true immortals are much better than two changes of true immortals. Tang Feng''s face is dignified and he has to give up the true immortals of the spirit universe and fight against the three changes of true immortals of the Holy Light universe.


    Keng!


    The long sword behind Tang Feng finally came out of its sheath. The gorgeous sword light rose into the sky, cut through the world and blocked the other party''s spear.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5407

    When!


    A roar shook for nine days. A war sword collided with a spear. The terrible force tore the space into terrible cracks.


    You know, this is the secret place of reincarnation. Everything is very stable. If you can tear the space here, you can see how terrible the power of collision between the two sides is.


    Immortal soldier!


    Around, many immortal eyes lit up.


    The spear used by the real immortal in Shengguang universe is an immortal soldier, and the sword in Tang Feng''s hand is also an immortal soldier.


    Lu Ming remembers that when Tang Feng first became an immortal, there was no immortal soldier. Obviously, he got this long sword over the years.


    Seeing that Tang Feng blocked his move, the Holy Light universe changed into a real immortal. A trace of hostility flashed in his eyes. The immortal power erupted like the tide. The golden spear emitted dazzling light and rushed to Tang Feng. The thick spear, like a mountain, stabbed Tang Feng again.


    Keng!


    The sound of the sword rang through the sky, and the gorgeous sword light continued to bloom from Tang Feng''s hands, fighting with the three changes of real immortals.


    In an instant, the two sides exchanged dozens of moves.


    Although Tang Feng only changed into a real fairy, he did not show any defeat. He blocked all the attacks of the three changes of the real fairy in the Holy Light universe.


    The real immortals watching the war around all took a breath.


    Prospective immortals may not understand the gap between true immortals, but they are both true immortals, so they know too much and can feel it.


    Every transformation of a real immortal is an all-round transformation, including immortal body and soul, as well as immortal root and immortal power. It is a thorough transformation that makes the level of life go to a higher level.


    And every transformation, the strength has also been greatly improved. Every transformation is like stepping into a new realm.


    Therefore, there is a huge gap between the second change and the third change, and it is difficult to fight across levels.


    But Tang Feng now resisted the three changes with two changes without losing the wind.


    Such combat power is really terrible.


    "This is definitely Taiyi. It''s really immortal."


    There are other real immortals in the universe.


    "Yes, with such combat power, there are not many opponents at the same level. It can be called Taiyi Zhenxian."


    The other immortal nodded.


    The so-called Taiyi real immortal is not the name of the realm, but a title, a respectful title for some real immortals with extremely strong combat power.


    As long as you have far more combat power than the real immortals at the same level and can even fight across levels, you can be called Taiyi real immortals.


    Taiyi Zhenxian, representing an extremely powerful Zhenxian, can almost dominate the same level.


    Of course, there is another name in the real fairy, which is called the immortal.


    This is also not a realm, but a title.


    But it''s even harder to be an immortal.


    A real immortal is called a peerless immortal. Only when he is invincible among real immortals can he be called a peerless immortal.


    Generally, people who have just broken through the true immortal, even if they are powerful, can''t be called the peerless true immortal.


    Because of lack of cultivation, even in demons, it is impossible to be invincible in real fairies.


    Only by defeating all powerful real immortals and having no opponent among them can they be called peerless real immortals.


    It''s really hard.


    How many real immortals are there in the vast cosmic sea, between the sun and the yin? Many real immortals have lived for endless years and accumulated too deep. Their combat power is very strong.


    It is very difficult for a real fairy to break the fairy king. Many amazing demons may be difficult to cross and will always be stuck in this step.


    So, how much horror has fairyland accumulated over the long years?


    This is not the origin list. It counts the demons and Tianjiao of each era, which is the accumulation of countless times.


    There are also the two families of heaven and Huangtian. How many amazing people want to be invincible among the real immortals, they must defeat these strong ones. No one dares to fight against the real immortals.


    But in general, even if it is strong, there will be opponents. There will be several equally strong opponents. It is too difficult to be invincible.


    Often after a long time, there may be an immortal.


    The future achievements of every immortal are amazing.


    "Three changes are true immortals. This strength is really disappointing."


    At this time, Tang Feng spoke indifferently, with a trace of disdain in his voice.


    When the voice fell, Tang Feng''s sword power suddenly changed, became brilliant and atmosphere, and became breath pressing. The sword light was full of supreme majesty.


    The three true immortals of the Holy Light universe were immediately defeated. They were forced to retreat again and again. Finally, they were swept by a sword light, and the immortal body was almost cut in two.


    "Xuanyuan sword Sutra, you actually refined it into Xuanyuan sword Sutra."


    The three true immortals of the Holy Light universe roared with horror.


    "What? Xuanyuan sword Sutra, which is known as one of the six sword Sutras of the universe sea."


    "The supreme immortal Sutra of Wang Xuanyuan, a Honghuang man."


    Many real immortals exclaimed.


    Xuanyuan sword Sutra is a fairy Sutra obtained by Wang Xuanyuan from chaos.


    This fairy Sutra is extremely powerful. It is one of the six strongest fairy Sutras of Kendo in the universe sea.


    Wang Xuanyuan, named after himself.


    It is said that this immortal Sutra is extremely difficult to refine, but once refined, it will have the greatest attack power compared with other immortal sutras.


    The vast cosmic sea and the Yin and Yang worlds add up to nearly 70000 universes. There are not a few Kendo immortal sutras, which can be ranked in the top six. You can imagine how strong they are.


    The three changes of the Holy Light universe are true immortals. His face is ugly. He knows very well that it has been refined into Xuanyuan sword Sutra. Tang Feng''s combat power is already above him.


    Although he also practiced the fairy Sutra and mastered the fairy art, his power was obviously not as strong as Xuanyuan sword Sutra.


    Whew, whew


    I don''t know when a figure appeared behind Tang Feng. With a wave of his hand, he flew out chain by chain and went around Tang Feng.


    These chains, unlike entities, are illusory.


    This is the power of the soul.


    Tang Feng was caught by mistake. These illusory chains directly passed through Tang Feng''s body.


    "The spirit universe... Three changes into true immortals..."


    Tang Feng drinks cold.


    The figure appeared, impressively, is a true immortal with three changes, from the divine soul universe.


    "Despicable, three change real immortals sneak attack... Sure enough, they are birds of a feather, shameless."


    Lu Ming roared.


    The three changed immortal of the divine soul universe glanced at Lu Ming, his eyes were cold and cold, and said, "this boy violates the rules of the sun and kills the people of the three universes. When he is executed, go and kill him."


    Obviously, the three change immortal is the two change immortal of the divine soul universe before the command.


    The second became a real immortal. He was split in half by Tang Feng''s sword. Although he recovered at this time, his face was still a little pale and his breath was a little depressed. Obviously, that sword hurt him a lot.


    Although true immortals claim immortality and immortality, they will not be destroyed if the universe is destroyed.


    But only relatively speaking, if you stay well, nature will be immortal.


    But if you are hit by other powerful forces, you will also die.


    At this time, the two become true immortals, looking at Lu Ming and coming to kill Lu Ming.


    "Broken!"


    Tang Feng roared, his black hair was flying, and his sword Qi exploded. He wanted to break the chain of the three changes of the divine soul into a real immortal in the universe.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5408

    Tang Feng wanted to break free from the shackles of that chain, but for a time, he failed.


    "Don''t struggle. I''m a chain made of magic. It can lock your soul. Do you still want to break free..."


    The immortal sneered at the three changes of the divine soul universe, but before he finished, his face changed greatly.


    A sword shadow appeared in Tang Feng''s body.


    It can be seen that the chains are locked on the shadow of the sword.


    At this time, the shadow of the sword trembled, and a terrible cutting, extremely sharp sword idea burst out from inside to outside and cut on the chains.


    The chains vibrated violently and then burst apart.


    "Sword soul, you actually cultivate sword soul."


    The spirit of the universe''s three true immortals roared with horror.


    Other real immortals around were also shocked.


    After ordinary people become true immortals, their souls will turn into immortal souls.


    Only a very few people can cultivate a special immortal soul.


    Sword soul is one of them. To be exact, it should be called fairy sword soul.


    Only those who are very pure in kendo can cultivate the sword soul.


    This kind of person takes an extremely pure road. He is an extremely pure sword cultivation. He lives on the sword and lives on the sword.


    Many people use swords as weapons, but most of them only use swords. They are not sword repair, let alone pure sword repair.


    Only pure sword cultivation without any impurities can be cultivated into sword soul.


    When the sword soul becomes 10%, not only its own Kendo attack will soar, but also contains strong soul attack and defense.


    It can be said that there are no weaknesses.


    Similarly, only pure Dao cultivation can cultivate immortal Dao soul.


    Pure and extreme gun cultivation can cultivate into immortal gun soul.


    Lu Ming is not a pure and extreme gun repair at all.


    After Tang Feng cut off the chain, the soul of the sword and the potential of the sword were in harmony, which improved his combat power again.


    The two sword lights split and cut the two three transformed immortals of the divine soul universe and the Holy Light universe, and split them back madly, spitting blood at their mouth.


    "Want to go?"


    Then, Tang Feng''s eyes looked at the two true immortals in the spirit universe.


    The second immortal was supposed to kill Lu Ming, but when he saw Tang Feng''s sword soul appear and cut off the chain, he turned and ran away.


    Because he always felt that Tang Feng''s cold killing machine locked him, and there was a posture of not stopping until he was killed.


    Where dare he stay?


    However, Tang Feng had already locked him. As soon as the man escaped, Tang Feng stepped out step by step. With a Shua, he crossed a long distance and caught up with the man. Then the immortal soldier''s sword grew sharply and cut at the man.


    The huge sword light, like a sword in the sky, shrouded this man in it.


    There is no escape!


    "Help me!"


    The ghost universe, the two real immortals, was frightened. At the same time, he tried his best to resist and offered up pieces of defense treasures of quasi immortal soldiers.


    But these defensive treasures of the quasi immortal soldier level are completely vulnerable to the light of Tang Feng''s sword.


    The sword light fell, and these defense quasi immortal soldiers burst out one after another.


    Poof!


    Blood splashed everywhere, and the man was cut in half again.


    But this time, it''s worse.


    The previous time, Tang Feng hasn''t released his sword. This time, he used immortal soldiers, which is more powerful.


    The two became true immortals. Even the immortal root was split, and the soul was split in two.


    However, this person is not dead yet, and the real immortal is not so easy to fall. Moreover, the spirit, soul or immortal soul of the universe are stronger than those of other universes.


    The immortal soul of this man was cut in half and quickly gathered together, but it was obviously depressed and suffered a heavy blow.


    "Kill!"


    Tang Feng spoke coldly and wanted to do it again.


    Today, he is determined to kill this person. Today, he wants to be powerful. Otherwise, people in other universes always think that they are easy to bully and target them every day.


    "How dare you..."


    Shengguang and Shenhun, two true immortals with three changes, roared and killed them. They tried their best to stop Tang Feng.


    "Get out!"


    Tang Feng drank coldly and turned back to split two swords.


    The two immortals, who had three changes, flew back like shells and coughed up blood. You can see that there was a long sword wound on them, almost splitting them.


    Around, the other immortals took a breath.


    One move wounded two immortals who changed three times. This kind of combat power is simply appalling.


    Pure to the extreme Sword Fairy, so terrible.


    Are the strongest demons in the family of heaven so strong?


    Many people are skeptical.


    If Tang Feng''s accomplishments reach four changes into real immortals, can he compete for the peerless real immortals?


    Lu Ming also saw the blood boiling. He just felt very comfortable in his heart.


    His cheap father-in-law is just strong. He has a bit of style.


    Lu Ming was thinking of narcissism in his heart. He didn''t know if Tang Feng would give him a sword if he knew his idea.


    "Kill!"


    Tang Feng spit out a word again, cut out the sword light, and thought of killing the two true immortals of the divine soul universe.


    "Stop!"


    In the secret place of reincarnation, a roar came out.


    Then, several figures rushed outward from the reincarnation secret place at an amazing speed.


    Before people come out, the breath of terror has poured in like a tide, and the pressure of terror has also poured in like a tide.


    "Four become true immortals!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    The four immortals in the depths of the reincarnation secret land come out.


    Four become true immortals. They are the strong ones at the peak level of true immortals.


    Tang Feng''s eyes coagulated, but the sword continued to cut to the two true immortals in the divine soul universe.


    The terrible sword light contains infinite destructive power and drowns the two immortals.


    Ah!


    The two became immortal and screamed in horror.


    "You want to die!"


    With a roar, the dark claws suddenly penetrated the space and bombarded Tang Feng''s sword light, breaking out bursts of roar.


    Finally, the sword light was pierced, the dark claws stretched in, grabbed it, and then retreated quickly.


    People saw that on the dark claws, they were holding a dim soul, which was the immortal soul of the two real immortals in the divine soul universe.


    However, the light of the immortal soul is extremely dim, like a candle, which will go out at any time.


    Then, in the sky, a figure wearing a broad black robe appeared, which was the immortal soul he had just caught.


    This is a thin old man. At the moment, his face is extremely gloomy, and there is a strong killing in his eyes.


    If he did it later just now, the second immortal would be completely wiped out.


    Even so, the injury is very serious. I don''t know how many years it will take to recover.


    "Third martial uncle, kill this man and avenge me."


    The immortal soul who became a real immortal screamed.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll kill him."


    The thin old man said, then took out a black bottle and took in the immortal soul who had become a real immortal.


    Touch!


    Then, the thin old man took a step, and the smell of terror rose.


    Four become true immortals!


    This is a statue of four immortals.


    "Old man, interfere with me to kill, even you."


    Tang Feng was very strong and directly drew his sword and cut at the thin old man.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5409

    Even in the face of the existence of the four change real immortals, Tang Feng was still strong, pulled out his sword, and the sharp and bright sword light broke the sky and cut the thin old man.


    "Overestimate."


    A pair of double rings appeared in the thin old man''s eyes.


    With a wave of his hand, the double ring hit out.


    One of them flew to Tang Feng''s sword light, which became bigger than the mountains. With one blow, Tang Feng''s sword light was defeated.


    The other one, flying to the sky, is also growing rapidly and rotating rapidly. The center of the ring is like a black hole, emitting amazing gravity. This gravity acts on the immortal soul and wants to devour and deprive Tang Feng''s immortal soul.


    There is no doubt that the thin old man''s twin rings are immortal soldiers. One is used for frontal attack, and the other can show terrible soul attack and deprive people of their souls.


    Once displayed, the souls of hundreds of millions of people can be instantly deprived.


    But Tang Feng''s sword soul glowed, solid and immortal, blocking the deprivation power of the ring.


    "Go!"


    The thin old man drank lightly, manipulated another ring and smashed it at Tang Feng. The space exploded everywhere.


    The existence of a real immortal, who controls immortal soldiers, is really shocking.


    Tang Feng was fearless. With a long roar, he showed the Xuanyuan sword Sutra to the extreme. The bright light of the sword rose into the sky and blocked the ring.


    The thin old man''s continuous moves are useless and can''t win Tang Feng.


    This makes the anger in the thin old man''s heart heavier and heavier.


    He is a four change immortal. In the next step, he can transform into a fairy king. Unexpectedly, he can''t win a two change immortal. It is said that his old face has no place to put it away.


    So he took out a dark gourd.


    The gourd is engraved with strange lines. When he opened the gourd cover, there were two terrible roars from the gourd, and bursts of cold breath rushed out of the gourd, causing the temperature at the scene to drop sharply.


    At the next moment, two dark shadows rushed out of the gourd.


    Two figures, with ferocious faces and cold breath, filled the audience.


    The real immortal in the Yin world, many people''s hearts jump wildly.


    But after looking carefully, they found that it was only the immortal soul, not the flesh body. It was the immortal soul of the real immortal in the Yin world.


    Dementor!


    Many real immortals moved in their hearts and guessed what means it was.


    There is a fairy art in the divine soul universe, which is called soul taking. After successful cultivation, you can control other people''s fairy spirits for your own use.


    For example, they kill the real immortals in the Yin world and erase their flesh bodies, leaving only the immortal soul. They are controlled by the soul taking technique and kept around them. They are pregnant and raised with various rare materials. They can turn into fierce souls and have terrible strength.


    The two figures of the thin old man''s gourd seed are the fierce souls evolved from the immortal souls of the real immortals in the Yin world, and they are all left by the three changes of the real immortals.


    Two fierce souls killed Tang Feng. Coupled with the thin old man''s own terrorist strength, Tang Feng fell at the disadvantage for a time.


    Four changes to real immortals are four changes to real immortals after all. It''s too different from two changes. It''s a miracle that Tang Feng can have such a halberd.


    However, Tang Feng''s tenacity was very strong, and he resisted hard. The thin old man wanted to beat him, and he couldn''t do it in a short time.


    "You, go and execute Lu Ming first."


    The thin old man turned to Yuqing and Shengguang.


    "This old guy... Is so mean."


    Lu Ming guessed the thin old man''s idea at once. He wanted to use this method to mess Tang Feng''s heart and expose Tang Feng''s flaws.


    Lu Ming turned and ran, but was locked. A terrible breath locked him, making it difficult for him to move.


    Lu Ming was shocked, angry and helpless. His strength was too weak in front of Zhenxian to resist.


    Shengguang and Yuqing, two immortals, came towards Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, you violated the law of Yangting. We executed you for Yangting."


    The second change in the Holy Light universe is the true fairy way. He deliberately said so for fear of falling into the bad name of a true fairy to deal with a quasi fairy.


    "It''s too much for two real immortals to deal with one quasi immortals."


    At this time, a voice sounded. The voice was very nice. It was as crisp as a cuckoo. A burst of fragrance filled the air. A slim figure had appeared in front of Lu Ming.


    At this time, a beautiful woman, wearing a long yellow skirt, seemed to walk out of the picture.


    "Orchid fairy!"


    The two became immortal, and their faces changed.


    The orchid fairy, however, is a four turned immortal, at the same level as the thin old man of the spirit.


    Moreover, the other party comes from the universal universe.


    The universal universe, ranked ninth in the sun, is no worse than the holy light and jade.


    "Orchid fairy, do you want to protect Lu Ming? If I remember correctly, it seems that there is no relationship between your universal universe and the boundless universe?"


    The two true Fairies in the Holy Light universe.


    Around, other real immortals are also a little strange.


    In the heyday of the Honghuang universe, the relationship between the Wanling universe and the Honghuang universe was not only bad, but also vaguely hostile.


    Of course, it''s not as bad as the three universes of Honghuang and Shenhun Yuqing Shengguang, but it''s certainly not good. Why does the orchid fairy of the universal universe help Lu Ming?


    "I''ll help you if I want. Do you need to explain to you? Today, Lu Ming, I Baoding."


    The orchid fairy is very strong.


    "Orchid, I''m afraid you can''t protect him alone."


    Not far away, a cold voice came. It was a middle-aged man in a Taoist robe, from Yuqing universe. He had come out of reincarnation secretly with the thin old man of the divine soul universe.


    He had stood by and watched the war without taking any action. At this time, his eyes were like electricity and swept towards the orchid fairy.


    This is also a statue of four immortals.


    He thought that the thin old man alone was enough to suppress Tang Feng. He didn''t need his hand at all. Unexpectedly, he had to kill an orchid Fairy on the way to protect Lu Ming.


    "It''s not guaranteed. You can try it."


    Orchid fairy back.


    "Then I''ll try the power of the fairy of the universe."


    The four immortals of the Yuqing universe drank coldly, and their palms poked out. Under the sky, a huge Tai Chi picture was formed and suppressed towards the orchid fairy.


    The orchid fairy drank and rose to the sky. When she waved, there were petals all over the sky, fighting against each other.


    Both of them are four true immortals. They fight fiercely for a time, and it is difficult to win or lose.


    "You are Lu Ming. You look very handsome."


    At this time, a young woman came to Lu Ming and looked up and down.


    The young woman looks less than 20 years old and looks very smart. Her big eyes blink at Lu Ming.


    Of course, you can''t look at your age from your appearance. Lu Ming can see that the other party has six accomplishments of quasi immortals.


    "The girl is..."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "I''m Lan Qing of the universe of all souls. The four true immortals are my aunt. Don''t worry. My ancestors of the universe of all souls ordered to keep you comprehensive. My aunt won''t let others hurt you."


    Lan Qing explained.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5410

    Hearing Lanqing''s explanation, Lu Ming was even more confused.


    The ancestors of the universe ordered to protect him?


    But he doesn''t know the universe well.


    Before, he had hardly dealt with the creatures of the universal universe, let alone the ancestors of the universal universe.


    Moreover, there is a legend that the relationship between Honghuang and the universal universe seemed not very good in the past.


    "Really, don''t worry, the ancestor of all souls universe, that''s the first master of all souls universe."


    Before Lu Ming spoke, Lan Qing explained again.


    Lu Ming was even more surprised.


    The first master of the universe, this is amazing.


    The top ten in Yangjian have profound inside information and unfathomable strength. Experts are like clouds. There is absolutely no lack of people at the level of king.


    Those who can be called the first master are absolutely terrible people who don''t know what realm they are.


    You know, the realm of the three great kings is already the highest of human kings, that is, the ninth change of Xiandao, which has reached the extreme of Xiandao.


    Is the first master of the universe beyond the ninth change of Xiandao?


    Why protect such a person?


    Lan Qing''s words were not concealed. They spread far away and many people heard them.


    Many real immortals, including those of Yuqing Shengguang, changed their faces greatly.


    Who in the Wanling universe wants to protect Lu Ming? How is that possible?


    "It''s impossible. A young man is talking nonsense and wants to oppress us with that elder?"


    "The master of all souls universe, what a realm, can he protect a Lu Ming?"


    Yuqing and the true immortal of Shengguang questioned and didn''t believe it at all.


    The first master of the all souls universe has ignored the world for many years. Unless something threatens the all souls universe, he won''t do it at all.


    "Hum, what I said is true, otherwise aunt orchid wouldn''t have shot."


    Lan Qing Leng hum, as if his words were not believed, he was very angry.


    But no one believes it.


    It''s mainly the first expert in the universe of all souls. His status is too detached. He stands at the extreme peak of the sun. He is one of the few vice court leaders of the Yang court. He will order to protect a Lu Ming. It''s really incredible.


    Yuqing and the true immortal of Shengguang don''t believe it at all. They look at Lu Ming again. The killing opportunity appears and want to fight.


    But several figures blocked them.


    They are all true immortals of the universe.


    It''s amazing. The universe of all souls is really determined to protect Lu Ming.


    "Brother soul, it seems that you can''t kill Tang Feng. Do you want me to help you?"


    At this time, a figure broke into the battlefield of the thin old man and Tang Feng.


    This is a four true immortals of the Holy Light universe. Before, he came out of the reincarnation secret place with the thin old man, and he hasn''t done anything.


    At this time, he didn''t want to wait any longer. He was afraid of changes.


    "OK, let''s fight together. Kill this man first, and then execute Lu Ming."


    The thin old man of the divine soul universe said.


    Today, they will kill Tang Feng and Lu Ming first.


    Moreover, today they occupied Dayi and killed Tang Feng and Lu Ming in the name of violating the rules of the Yangting court. Even if the Cangtian family knew later, it was not easy to blame them.


    And the heaven clan will certainly not offend their three universes because of two dead people.


    This is a good opportunity. They do not hesitate to gain a reputation of bullying more than less, but also have to act decisively.


    "Tang Feng, you almost killed a real immortal in the universe. You committed a great crime and died."


    The four immortals in Shengguang universe stepped out and rushed into the battlefield. A golden sword appeared in his hand and cut off towards Tang Feng.


    In the face of a thin old man, Tang Feng can''t be the enemy. With a four change immortal, Tang Feng can''t be the enemy. His sword power changed and blocked the attack of the golden sword, but he was hit by a ring of the thin old man. His body retreated violently and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Master..."


    Lu Ming shouted and clenched his fists. He wanted to rescue, but he was powerless.


    And heaven dew and heaven Liusha have the intention to intervene, but they are also powerless.


    They can only look forward to the true immortal of the heaven family. Come out quickly.


    Of course, there are also true immortals in the secret place of samsara, and more than one, but they haven''t come out yet.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, a roar came from the depths of reincarnation.


    The roar was full of tyranny and ferocity. The whole reincarnation secret place seemed to be shaking. Outside the reincarnation secret place, many people''s heart beat faster and sweat all over, with a feeling of great crisis.


    What appears here in the reincarnation secret place? Why is the roar so terrible?


    Is there a reincarnation degenerate of fairy King level?


    Then, in the depths of reincarnation, there was a violent roar, and it seemed that a terrible war broke out.


    The two four immortals of the divine soul and the Holy Light universe also looked dignified


    "Make a quick decision and solve this person quickly."


    The thin old man of the spirit universe whispered, manipulated two rings and two fierce souls, and tried his best to kill Tang Feng.


    The four immortals in Shengguang universe also wanted to make a move, but suddenly felt cold behind them, as if they had been stared at by a terrible beast.


    Regardless of attacking Tang Feng, he suddenly turned back and cut a sword towards the rear.


    Behind him, in the direction of the entrance and exit of the secret place of samsara, an ancient bronze fist pierced the space and blasted at him.


    When!


    The sound of gold and iron attack sounded, and the strength overflowed. The ancient bronze fist was intact, and there was not even a trace left. However, the golden sword shook violently, and the four immortals of the Holy Light universe retreated violently, retreated tens of thousands of miles, and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of the mouth.


    "I see who you can kill?"


    The voice fell, and a burly figure appeared in the void.


    At the sight of this figure, the true immortals of Shengguang universe, Shenhun universe and Yuqing universe turned crazy.


    Some even lost their voice and exclaimed, "Wang Xuanyuan!"


    "Senior villain Wang!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes lit up and showed a happy look.


    Wang Xuanyuan, who is as like as two peas, is now a man of Wang Xuanyuan. He looks exactly like the man Wang Xuan Yuan.


    The real immortals of the three universes and other real immortals around them also immediately reacted. This is not a human king, but a villain king.


    The story of the villain King entering the body of his master king has long been spread in the cosmic sea.


    Obviously, after many years of absence, the villain king has recovered some of his accomplishments. He has set foot in the real immortal. His breath is as thick as the sea. It is boundless and unpredictable.


    He had a strong breath and stared at the four immortals in the Holy Light universe. He smiled ferociously and punched again.


    Boom!


    The void was directly pierced, and the huge fist was like a mountain, bombarding the holy light and the four immortals of the universe.


    Holy Light universe four turned into real immortals. His face was dignified. He tried his best to stop it and urged the magic to the extreme, but he was still defeated. The two fought each other, and his body retreated violently.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5411

    The villain King controls the human king''s flesh. After reaching the true immortal, the power is too strong. The flesh alone can be invincible.


    This is also him. Wang Xuanyuan and others are father and son, so they can do it. If they were other people, they wouldn''t want to be the master of the flesh of a fairy king.


    The villain king is extremely powerful. He steps forward, turns his fist into a palm, and his palm is like a sword. When he cuts down, he is the explosion of startling sword.


    The flesh of the villain king is the flesh of Wang Xuanyuan. He doesn''t need to use immortal soldiers at all. The simple flesh is comparable to immortal soldiers, and even harder than ordinary immortal soldiers.


    In the face of the villain King''s attack like a tide, the four true immortals in Shengguang universe, even though they tried their best, were still defeated, were completely suppressed, kept retreating, coughed up blood in their mouth, and their bodies were full of sword wounds.


    Although the villain Wang is not a pure Sword Fairy, he inherited the mantle of Wang Xuanyuan. His main attack means is kendo. His attack is also extremely sharp.


    "Little brother Tang Feng, hold on for a while. When I solve this person, I''ll help you."


    The villain Wang Changxiao.


    "Damn it!"


    The four immortals of the three universes of holy light, divine soul and Yuqing roared in their hearts.


    In particular, the four immortals in the spirit universe used all their strength to defeat Tang Feng as soon as possible.


    All three of them were blocked. Among them, the orchid fairy and the four true immortals in Yuqing universe were half weight, and they couldn''t tell the victory or defeat in a short time.


    The four immortals of the Holy Light universe were suppressed. Only he had the upper hand. He must make a quick decision and solve his opponent.


    However, although Tang Feng fell behind, he was full of toughness. Unexpectedly, he had a stronger trend of the Vietnam War, and the sword potential became more and more terrible.


    He soon saw the problem. During the war, Tang Feng''s understanding of Xuanyuan sword sutra was deepening.


    Tang Feng became an immortal. After all, it is less than 20000 years. Even if his talent is terrible, the time of cultivation is still too short. It is very terrible to understand a fairy Sutra. It is impossible to cultivate to a high level.


    Immortal Sutra is not so easy to cultivate.


    Generally, true immortals will spend their whole life to understand a fairy Sutra, and they may not be able to practice to a high level.


    Just 20000 years, it''s too short for a real immortal.


    This is Tang Feng''s weakness, but at this time, Tang Feng went to slowly make up for this weakness in the war.


    "What are you still doing? Go and kill Lu Ming."


    The four true immortals in Shengguang universe roared and ordered other true immortals in the three universes.


    Don''t forget, in addition to three four true immortals in the three universes, there are three true immortals and two true immortals at the scene.


    "Lu Ming, I''ll take you away and see who they dare to kill?"


    Cangtianlu came to Lu Ming and took Lu Ming away. The whole person quickly pasted on Lu Ming. It looked like no one was allowed to hurt Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming felt warm in his heart.


    Originally, Lu Ming had been warned by the predecessors of the boundless universe to be "careful of heaven". Lu Ming raised some vigilance against heaven Liusha, heaven Lu and others.


    But heaven dew''s move is completely true, not pretended.


    "Maybe there are bad people in the heaven family, but they are not all bad people."


    Lu Ming thought.


    Roar!


    Roar!


    At this time, a terrible roar came from the depths of the secret land of reincarnation. The roar quickly drew close, and a terrible breath poured in.


    Outside the reincarnation secret place, all people were surprised and involuntarily retreated to open the distance from the reincarnation secret place.


    Even if Tang Feng and others fight, they can''t help but slow down.


    Boom, boom!


    With the roar, accompanied by the roar of the sky, gorgeous fairy lights are crisscross, crisscross and fighting.


    Then, a dozen figures rushed out quickly.


    It can be seen that these dozen people are top experts, and most of them are from the family of heaven.


    How many people are there in heaven and yellow sky.


    The remaining half comes from other universes, both Yang and Yin.


    But now more than a dozen people are very embarrassed, covered with blood and pale.


    Behind them, there was a behemoth chasing them.


    That huge thing was as huge as a mountain, full of eyes and dense tentacles.


    This is simply an inexplicable and strange monster. It is filled with extremely strong reincarnation poison, and its breath is earth shaking.


    This is a terrible reincarnation degenerate.


    Reincarnation degenerates roared, tentacles extended rapidly, and killed more than a dozen experts in front.


    More than a dozen experts from the Yin and Yang circles roared together against the enemy and played more than a dozen immortal lights.


    There is no doubt that all of these ten masters are the four change immortal level, especially the four change immortal of Cangtian family and Huangtian family, whose combat power is even more terrible.


    But so many experts joined hands and were not able to defeat the degenerate.


    One of them was caught by a tentacle, screamed in despair and struggled frantically, but it was useless. As soon as the tentacle exerted force, the body of the four immortals exploded and fell on the spot.


    A strong man at the peak of true immortals was killed.


    However, after such a delay, the remaining dozen experts seized the opportunity and rushed out of the reincarnation secret place.


    Roar!


    The reincarnation degenerate seems to be blocked, unable to pass through the heavy space and leave the reincarnation secret place.


    In the secret place of reincarnation, there seems to be an invisible power to prevent the reincarnation degenerates from leaving.


    Reincarnation degenerates roared wildly. One tentacle rushed forward madly. Unexpectedly, several tentacles rushed through many spaces and rushed out of the secret place of reincarnation.


    Suddenly, the overwhelming breath filled the space between heaven and earth. Many quasi immortals vomited blood, and their bodies almost burst.


    Fortunately, the real fairy at the scene shot in time to protect the people.


    "Go back!"


    "Stay away from here."


    Many real immortals roared.


    Even the wars of Tang Feng, villain Wang, orchid fairy and others stopped. Tang Feng waved a force and took Lu Ming back quickly away from here.


    Other real immortals also quickly retreated with the people of their own universe.


    Of course, there are some top experts who work together to bombard those outstretched tentacles.


    At least dozens of immortal lights collided with several tentacles. Finally, those tentacles were beaten back and extended back into the reincarnation secret place.


    Roar


    The reincarnation degenerate wandered around the reincarnation secret place and kept yelling. His dense eyes swept out. After a long time, he slowly went to the depths of the reincarnation secret place and disappeared in front of everyone.


    The terrible pressure also disappeared.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    The reincarnation degenerate is too terrible. It is definitely the existence of the fairy King level. It kills out from the depths of the reincarnation secret place.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5412

    Many prospective immortals lamented that the reincarnation secret place was indeed full of crisis, and the real immortals could fall at any time.


    In the depths of the reincarnation secret place, there are reincarnation degenerates at the level of fairy king. Once, fairy Kings also fell in the depths of the reincarnation secret place.


    They are quasi immortals. If there is no strong immortal way to open the way in front, they dare not enter the reincarnation secret place at all.


    "What happened just now? I saw you fighting?"


    A master of the Cangtian family opened his mouth and looked at the real immortals of the spirit, Yuqing and Shengguang universe, as well as Tang Feng, the villain king and the orchid fairy.


    "My Lord, it''s like this..."


    The four immortals of the divine soul universe quickly went up to explain. He pointed to Lu Ming and said, "the boy of the Honghuang universe violated the rules of the Yangting court and killed the Tianjiao heroes of the divine soul, Shengguang and Yuqing universe in the reincarnation secret place for no reason. It is really a great evil. We originally wanted to execute this person according to the rules of the Yangting court. Unexpectedly, Tang Feng, Xuan Yuanyi and others were good at protecting Lu Ming."


    "Tang Feng, in particular, also hit a real immortal in the universe, leaving only a little soul."


    "Is there such a thing?"


    The master of Cangtian clan''s eyes were frozen.


    "It''s true that we have the shadow stone as evidence."


    The four changed true immortals in the Holy Light universe also came forward and ordered those quasi immortals to show the breath shadow stone to the true immortals of the heaven family.


    After seeing this, the real immortal of the Cangtian family looked at Lu Ming and said, "what do you want to say?"


    "They slandered me. Obviously they shot me first. At that time, I fought with the people of Huangtian family and was seriously injured. They hid in the dark and didn''t help. They also manipulated poisonous insects to attack me. Naturally, I would fight back."


    Lu Ming explained.


    "Nonsense, slander, this is slander. We didn''t control poisonous insects to attack you. You made it up."


    The quasi immortal of the spirit universe shouted.


    "Yes, there''s no such thing at all. It''s all your slander."


    Shengguang and Yuqing, the quasi immortals of the universe, also shouted.


    "I also have evidence that you attacked me first."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "My Lord, don''t listen to this man''s sophistry. I suggest that this man be executed quickly. The majesty of the Yangting law can''t be blasphemed."


    The four changed Fairies in the spirit universe.


    "Are you directing me?"


    The immortal of the heaven family said coldly, and his face was a little cold.


    The four immortals in the spirit universe suddenly changed their faces and dared not even say.


    "What evidence? Take it out and have a look."


    The true fairy way of the Cangtian family.


    Lu Ming took out a shadow stone and injected the power of the source. A light curtain appeared in the void.


    The picture on the light curtain is that in front of the door frame, soul Jiuku took the lead in attacking him. Even later, the picture that soul Jiuku wanted to join hands with the Huangtian family to besiege Lu Ming was exposed.


    The spirit universe and others turned white.


    "It''s really brave to want to join hands with the Huangtian family."


    The real immortal of the Cangtian family has a cold face.


    "Sir, we really don''t know about it."


    The four immortals in the spirit universe quickly explained.


    Although cannibalism is serious, colluding with the Huangtian family is not tolerated by the Cangtian family.


    "Sir, we didn''t really want to join hands with the Huangtian family at that time. We just wanted to make a false promise and compete for the real immortal ring. Later, we withdrew automatically and didn''t really join hands with the Huangtian family."


    A quasi immortal of the soul universe quickly and respectfully explained.


    "My Lord, it was the idea of soul pole that said to fight Lu Ming at that time. Later, soul pole was also killed by Lu Ming, but later Lu Ming took the initiative to attack us."


    Another quasi immortal of the spirit universe also respectfully said.


    "My Lord, the two universes of Shengguang and Yuqing didn''t fight Lu Ming, but they were slaughtered by him. I''m in charge."


    A true fairy in the Holy Light universe complained.


    "All right."


    The true immortal of the heaven family raised his hand, pressed down the words of the people and said, "from the evidence taken by both of you, both of you are wrong. Let''s forget it. This kind of thing will never happen again in the future."


    "This..."


    The people of Shengguang and Yuqing universe are very dissatisfied.


    According to the evidence given by both sides, it is more unfavorable to Lu Ming, because although Lu Ming took out the shadow stone, it was the spirit universe who shot him first.


    But later, Lu Ming fought back. Instead, he killed soul pole and many masters of the divine soul universe, which can be regarded as fighting back.


    But later, the ghost and the Holy Light universe took out the shadow stone. Lu Mingxian attacked them and killed a large number of quasi immortals in the three universes.


    And Lu Ming didn''t suffer. He''s fine.


    In particular, the two universes of Yuqing and Shengguang were wronged from the Xiying stone. They were completely killed by Lu Ming for no reason.


    Logically speaking, from this point of view, Lu Ming should also be punished.


    But the true immortal of the Cangtian family said it was OK. Isn''t it obvious to Lu Ming.


    Although they were not angry, they did not dare to say it and could only hold it.


    "Talk about the reincarnation secret place. Now the reincarnation secret place is very dangerous. Don''t go in. We''ll send someone to seal it. When the fairy king comes, everyone will leave."


    Heaven clan, I''m really immortal, go on.


    "Let''s go!"


    Many people in the universe don''t stop and fly away.


    The people of the three universes of divine soul, Yuqing and Shengguang also coldly swept Lu Ming, Tang Feng and villain Wang, and then left one after another.


    A gust of fragrance came, and the orchid fairy came with Lanqing and other people in the universe.


    "Lu Ming, do you have time to go to the universal universe? Our ancestors want to see you."


    The orchid fairy smiled.


    "Your ancestor? But elder Yao Huang, why did she want to see Lu Ming?"


    The villain Wang''s face changed.


    "Yes, it''s the Yao emperor. But we don''t know what to see us about. She just told us that if Lu Ming was in danger, we should protect him."


    Orchid fairy way.


    The villain Wang was silent.


    "Well, if you have a chance, you must visit the universe of all souls."


    Lu Ming holds boxing.


    The orchid fairy smiled and took people away.


    "Let''s get out of here first."


    Villain Wang and Tang Feng, with Lu Ming, left here and appeared on a quiet mountain.


    "Elder, who is the Yao emperor?"


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    He was curious, the first master of the universe, why did he want to see him and why did he let people protect him?


    The name Yao Huang reminds him of the distant past, the childhood sweetheart of his youth.


    Both have the same word.


    Lu Ming shook his head. It was just a coincidence.


    "The recognized first master of the universe of all souls, whose strength is unfathomable and as vast as the ocean, even my father had to be respectful in front of the Yao emperor."


    Villain king.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5413

    "Is the strength of the Yao emperor stronger than that of the human king?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "This is natural, no doubt."


    The villain Wang nodded.


    "Is it the fairy king?"


    On the edge, Tang Feng spoke.


    "I don''t know that either."


    The villain Wang shook his head.


    The three did not continue to struggle on this topic.


    Lu Ming first asked Tang Feng about Xie Nianqing. Tang Feng told Tang Feng that Xie Nianqing and others were still in the original place and did not come out.


    On the first day, the sword and others have come out of the original place and entered the immortal battlefield for cultivation.


    Lu Ming can rest assured.


    Xie Nianqing and others did not come out of the original place, which means they are fine and safe. Otherwise, if they are killed in the original place, they will automatically withdraw from the original place.


    "By the way, two elders, this time I inadvertently entered the real immortal battlefield and met an elder in the wilderness, named Sanwu old man..."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "What? Sanwu old man, he''s not dead? Where is he?"


    The villain Wang got excited and asked several questions.


    "It''s true, but master Sanwu is injured and it''s difficult to move freely. He''s..."


    Lu Ming told villain Wang and Tang Feng the specific address.


    "OK, I''ll start later to see if I can help Sanwu get rid of the immortal power in the mixed market and help him recover. Lu Ming, it''s a great fortune for you to meet Sanwu and get his advice. I thought he had fallen into the immortal battlefield long ago. It''s great that he hasn''t died yet."


    The villain Wang looked very excited.


    "Elder, do you know old man Sanwu very well?"


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "Of course, in the famine era, master Sanwu was a legend. He and Wang Shengxi were contemporaries. They were amazing. Just because they didn''t put their mind on practice and liked to study arrays, pills, refining tools and various Dharma secrets, they abandoned practice, otherwise they would have achieved the position of fairy king long ago."


    "Many of the later immortal figures in the boundless universe have been instructed by the senior Sanwu, including the peerless woman king and my father."


    "My father once commented that he is above the Sanwu old man in terms of his talent in practice, but he is far from being compared with the Sanwu old man in terms of all kinds of wild ideas."


    "I heard that Sanwu''s long cherished wish is to create a fairy Sutra. Unfortunately, he failed in the end."


    Villain Wang explained.


    Lu MINGTING was stunned. He didn''t expect that Sanwu old man had such a great origin.


    And I want to create a fairy Sutra.


    You know, immortal scriptures cannot be created. They all evolve naturally in chaos and contain the supreme principles of heaven and earth.


    "It''s no wonder that only figures like master Sanwu can create such mysterious methods as the art of cutting three corpses. Although these methods are not immortal scriptures, they are more powerful than immortal scriptures. Master Sanwu is also successful."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    "Elder, do you know ye Qing?"


    Lu Ming changed the subject and wanted to know more about Ye Qing from villain Wang.


    He is always curious about Ye Qing.


    Unfortunately, I don''t know much about Sanwu old man. I want to learn more from the villain king.


    In the heyday of villain Wang, he also entered the fairyland, and he was also the son of Wang Xuanyuan. He may know more than Sanwu old man.


    Aside, Tang Feng also listened carefully. Obviously, he also heard the name of Ye Qing, but he didn''t know much.


    "Did you hear about Ye Qing from Sanwu old man?"


    Villain Wang asked.


    "Yes, listen to master Sanwu. You may be a descendant of master Ye Qing for many generations. Don''t know whether it''s true or false?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "I don''t know that either."


    The villain Wang shook his head.


    "The elder doesn''t know?"


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    "Indeed, and I once asked my father about this question. He directly said that my cultivation is too low. When I reach the extreme state of the fairy king, I will know."


    "I guess he doesn''t know. He''s just mystifying and profound."


    The villain''s kingly way shows a trace of contempt.


    Lu Ming and Tang Feng coughed twice. Only villain Wang dared to say so.


    At the same time, Lu Ming is also very curious.


    It was the pool of blood on the yellow mud road in his body that didn''t seem to hide when facing the villain king.


    At this time, the pool of blood stains was hidden because Tang Feng was there.


    But when I first saw the villain king, the pool of blood was not hidden.


    And when he first met the villain king, Lu Ming inadvertently released the truth. It is reasonable to say that the villain king might be angry and kill him, but he didn''t kill him in the end. Instead, he gave him the broken sword of the villain king.


    Lu Ming has been very curious. He guessed whether it was related to the blood stain.


    Because there is no hiding, it must be seen through by the villain king. In addition to this possibility, is there any other possibility?


    Lu Ming wants to ask this question, but when he thinks of that pool of blood stains, he will automatically hide when he meets a real immortal. Is there any serious problem involved.


    Lu Ming plans to wait until his accomplishments are stronger.


    "Master, I heard from master Sanwu that the forbidden areas of the boundless universe were formed because of master Ye Qing. In the long past, master Ye Qing was besieged by those immortal kings of the Yin world. I don''t know what the situation is? Did they fall?"


    Lu Ming returns the question to Ye Qing.


    He wanted to know whether Ye Qing was dead or not.


    Unfortunately, Sanwu old man doesn''t know.


    "You''re right. Those forbidden areas were indeed made by Ye Qing. Many fairy kings besieged Ye Qing''s predecessors, and a tragic war broke out. In the end, Ye Qing was defeated and fell."


    "However, those people in the underworld don''t know that elder Ye Qing didn''t die at all. He was deliberately defeated. He escaped through death and left the boundless universe and entered the immortal battlefield."


    Villain king.


    "Elder Ye Qing is also on the immortal battlefield?"


    Lu Ming was startled.


    After Wang Shengxi and others left the universe, they also entered the immortal battlefield. Is it related to Ye Qing?


    "Well, according to the few clues obtained by the human kings of the boundless universe, it seems that elder Ye Qing made some important discoveries, so he deliberately lost the war and escaped by death."


    "This is what I learned from my father inadvertently. Very few people know about it. You can''t spread it."


    Villain Wang gave serious advice.


    Lu Ming and Tang Feng nodded.


    "As for later, I don''t know if my father found more. In fact, my father didn''t tell me many secrets. Maybe it''s to protect me. I think my cultivation is too weak."


    The villain King sighed.


    Lu Ming is a little speechless. When the villain King reached his peak, he set foot in the fairy king. Is he still too weak?


    What is he?


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5414

    After chatting with villain Wang, Lu Ming gained a lot.


    At the same time, the villain Wang also told him that he suspected that the war at the end of the famine was not simple. It might involve many unknown secrets, but he didn''t know it yet.


    Finally, Lu Ming told Wang Shengxi and Tang Feng in detail about his suspected discovery of the footprints of Wang Shengxi and the peerless woman Wang, as well as the big tripod in the depths of the reincarnation secret place and the stone tablet reminding him to "watch out for the sky".


    After hearing this, they both looked very dignified.


    "The heaven clan is really not a good thing. In the first World War, I suspected that they deliberately didn''t save their lives."


    The villain Wang''s eyes were cold.


    Tang Feng also showed the color of thinking.


    "Lu Ming, the three of us know this. We can''t tell others. Even Xiao Qing had better not say it. Once it comes out, I''m afraid it will lead to death."


    Tang Feng warned seriously.


    Lu Ming nodded.


    "Lu Ming, where are you going next?"


    Tang Feng asked.


    "I haven''t gathered all my 100000 war achievements, but I''m still a little short. I plan to continue to experience in the quasi immortal battlefield. When I have enough war achievements, I''ll return to Yangting and enter the original place."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, be careful. Master Wang and I are going to meet old man Sanwu and see if we can save him."


    Tang Fengdao.


    Tang Feng and villain Wang are decisive people. After that, they flash and leave here without a trace.


    Lu Ming chose the direction and went to the East. He wanted to go back to the previous main city, and then hunt the creatures in the Yin world.


    Now, he still needs more than 10000 war achievements to gather up 100000 war achievements.


    "Eh? What''s going on?"


    After flying for a long distance, Lu Ming suddenly stopped, the original force of his whole body was running, the long gun was in his hand, and looked around cautiously.


    He found that with his flight, a thick fog suddenly filled all around.


    Lu Ming determined that there was no fog originally. These fog seemed to appear out of thin air and become thicker and thicker.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming suddenly rushed in one direction, but it was useless. He was still in the fog. Moreover, the fog around him was very rich. It was very rich only after a few breaths. This fog was also isolated from the spiritual consciousness. With Lu Ming''s cultivation and the combination of spiritual consciousness and eyesight, he could only see more than ten meters away.


    "Who? Get out."


    Lu Ming drank coldly, then suddenly turned and looked in one direction.


    In that direction, a figure came out of the fog and smiled at Lu Ming: "Lu Ming, we meet again."


    "It''s you!"


    Lu Ming''s pupils contracted rapidly and gave a cry.


    He was so surprised that he never thought that the secret man was actually lack of truth.


    I''m short of meaning, but I can compete with Wang Xuanyuan.


    At first, although the villain Wang shouted angrily, he said that if Wang Xuanyuan had not been injured in advance, he would not have to sacrifice himself to suppress the deficiency with his own flesh.


    But that''s from the villain King''s point of view.


    In the eyes of the villain king, his father is naturally invincible.


    But in fact, as the great enemy of the king, Dique even made Wang Xuanyuan sacrifice himself to suppress and seal Dique with his flesh, but he still couldn''t kill Dique.


    It can be seen that the lack of meaning is not weak at all. It is completely at the same level as Wang Xuanyuan.


    This kind of person came to him alone now.


    Di is short of a black robe, his long hair is scattered, and his breath is like an abyss like the sea. He can''t guess.


    Obviously, he has recovered his body, not his soul, and most of his strength has also recovered.


    "Dike, your overlord, how can you find me, a little quasi immortal?"


    Lu Ming asked tentatively.


    "Nothing. Come with me. Go to the underworld."


    I smiled.


    "Dique, this is the immortal level battlefield. Taking me as a quasi immortal with your cultivation has violated the hidden rules of Yang and Yin in the immortal level battlefield. Aren''t you afraid of Yang retaliation?"


    Lu Mingdao, even in the face of lack of truth, he is not willing to be caught.


    On both sides of the Yin and Yang worlds, there are high-level figures who always perform the art of deduction. Once there is the other party''s Fairy way to intervene in the quasi immortal battlefield, or secretly kill the other party''s Quasi immortal, it will be clearly deduced.


    Otherwise, the hidden rules alone can''t restrain the strong ones.


    They can kill each other''s evil characters quietly.


    For example, demons like heaven Liusha.


    But because of their great ability to perform deduction, once these immortal figures do it, they will never be satisfied.


    Otherwise, the evil figures on both sides would have been killed long ago.


    Is it not afraid to be deduced by the power of the sun?


    "In my early years, I spent a long time studying how to shield the secret of heaven. I have deep attainments in this field. Coupled with my cultivation at the top of the fairy king, no one can deduce it to me unless the existence above the fairy king makes a move."


    The meaning lacks a faint smile.


    Lu Ming''s heart sank.


    In the face of such a figure, he could not resist at all. A force had enveloped him. He felt that all his strength was locked and it was difficult to exercise a trace of power.


    "Come with me."


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming felt himself shrinking rapidly and flew into his sleeve. Then, with a flash of his body, he disappeared from his place.


    After the lack of meaning disappeared, the fog also disappeared quickly.


    I don''t know how long later, Lu Ming felt that as soon as his eyes lit up, he appeared in a hall. Di que was sitting on the main seat of the hall and looked at him from a commanding position.


    "The smell..."


    Lu Ming felt that his strength had been restored. As soon as he felt it, he found that the atmosphere between heaven and earth was full of cold and gloomy, which was completely different from the atmosphere between the sun.


    Moreover, the closest source of power to him is also full of cold breath.


    Lu Ming knows that he has come to the Yin world.


    "This is the universe of forgetting Sichuan. I am the master of a great power in the universe of forgetting Sichuan."


    Di Ke said a word and let Lu Ming know where he was in the Yin world.


    The forgetful universe is the fourth largest universe in the Yin world, second only to the other side universe.


    "Now that I have fallen into your hands, you can kill me or cut me. Do whatever you want."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Speaking of it, the reason why I can get away from the seal of Xuanyuan is to thank you. How can I kill you?"


    The meaning lacks light smile way.


    Lu Ming looks ugly.


    This is the pain of his life.


    Originally, I thought it was to gather the flesh of the king of Qi and the strength of the flesh of the king of Qi to suppress the Asian people. Unexpectedly, I released the great master of Di lack from it.


    "Why don''t you kill me and catch me?"


    "Please do something for me?"


    Lack of truth.


    "With your cultivation, do you need me to help you?"


    Lu Ming doesn''t believe it.


    "Help me get something. It''s a special place. I can''t get in. Only under the real immortal can I get in."


    Lack of truth.


    "That thing is very important to you?" Lu Ming asked.


    "You don''t have to know that," replied Di Ke.


    "What if I don''t agree?"


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5415

    It is not difficult to see that that thing is very important to the lack of meaning, and may be of great help to the lack of meaning.


    But di Ke is the great enemy of the universe. He will have a share in the war at the end of the famine. If it weren''t for him, Wang Xuanyuan wouldn''t die.


    Helping the enemy is equal to improving the enemy''s strength. This is bad for the boundless universe. How can Lu Ming do it?


    "Lu Ming, don''t think I really won''t kill you. If you don''t do it, I''ll take you on the road myself."


    The truth lacks the light of the eyes and is slightly cold.


    "Kill if you want."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Dique stared at Lu Ming seriously, his eyes flickered and killed the opportunity. Lu Ming was not afraid and looked at him.


    Suddenly, di lacked a smile and said, "are you afraid? Don''t you have self-confidence?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Lu Ming frowned slightly.


    "You are afraid to help me and make me stronger. You will never catch up with me and will never be my opponent, will you?"


    Lack of truth.


    "Your method is too low-level." Lu Ming responded coldly.


    "Since you are not afraid and have self-confidence, what if I am strong? If you really have self-confidence, you should firmly believe that you will surpass me and kill me sooner or later. What if you help me get that treasure?"


    Di Ke smiled.


    Lu Ming was silent.


    "If you don''t help me, I''ll kill you. If you die, you really have no chance to surpass me. There''s no hope. If you have confidence, as long as you live, even if I''m strong, I can be suppressed by you. What are you afraid of?"


    The truth lacks to continue the way.


    Lu Ming remained silent.


    But to tell the truth, he was moved and felt that he was right.


    When a man dies, there is no hope. As long as he is still alive, even if the truth is strong, he may surpass each other.


    At that time, just suppress the lack of truth.


    But he was unwilling to let him help me like this.


    It seemed that Lu Ming was moved. Di Ke smiled and said, "if you help me get something like that, I can promise not to kill you and put you back to the sun unharmed. At the same time, I can also give you other benefits in exchange with you."


    "You should practice immortal art?"


    The last sentence shocked Lu Ming and blurted out, "how do you know?"


    There are few people who know that he has practiced immortality. For the time being, there are only a few people in dark night rose and Qin and Han Dynasties.


    How do you know?


    "Because I have already refined the immortal Sutra. I can see it at a glance after you have practiced the immortal Sutra."


    Lack of truth.


    Lu Ming was really stunned.


    Dique practiced the complete immortal Sutra, which he never dreamed of.


    "The complete immortal Sutra without destroying the family falls into your hands?"


    After a while, Lu Ming calmed down and said.


    "Of course!" said di.


    Lu Ming understood that at the beginning, the dark night rose said that there was an immortal Sutra in the underground palace. Finally, they went in, but they didn''t see it. They only saw the immortal Sutra. The immortal sutra was not there at all.


    Naturally, it''s not that di lack entered the underground palace. It''s very likely that for some reason, bu annihilated the immortal Sutra from the underground palace, wandered in other places, and was obtained by Di lack.


    "How about this condition?"


    Didi asked.


    Lu Ming didn''t answer. To tell you the truth, he was very excited about this condition.


    Immortal Sutra is definitely a supreme immortal Sutra. According to the saying of dark night rose, all immortal Sutras in the cosmic sea can be ranked very front.


    If you get immortal Sutra, you can bring immortal Sutra back to the wild universe. The real immortals in the wild universe have to improve their strength, and their life-saving ability will soar.


    "You have cultivated three bodies, two of which control two different original forces respectively. It''s very wonderful. If you have another body that also controls the original force of the Yin cosmic sea, what effect will it produce?"


    "If you promise, I can send you to the Yin cosmic sea and let you control the original power of the Yin cosmic sea. In this way, you can control the original power of the three power sources. How about it?"


    Seeing that Lu Ming was still hesitating, di Ke offered another condition.


    Lu Ming''s eyes lit up slightly.


    To tell you the truth, he is also very excited about this condition.


    "Where do you want me to go and get something?"


    After pondering for a while, Lu Ming asked.


    Di que smiled. He understood that Lu Ming''s asking was tantamount to agreeing.


    Lu Ming did agree. He knew that if he didn''t agree, di lack would kill him.


    Although helping IDU may make IDU stronger, he is confident that as long as he lives, he will surpass IDU in the future.


    Once killed, there is no hope.


    And there are several generous conditions. Why not.


    He is not afraid to repent of the lack of truth. People who reach the state of the lack of truth either don''t open their mouth. Once they open their mouth, they generally won''t easily repent.


    "Go to a big tomb and get a black gourd."


    Lack of truth.


    "Big tomb?"


    Lu Ming wondered and waited for more explanation.


    As expected, the meaning is explained: "That''s the tomb left by a super strong man in the past of the forgotten universe. The strong man has a strange temper. Before he died, he built a big tomb for himself and laid many prohibitions. If he wants to get the treasures he left behind and want to enter the tomb, he can only enter under the real immortal. If he can''t enter above the real immortal, he will be attacked by the prohibition of the big tomb."


    "Can''t even you get in?"


    "Yes, even I can''t get in. I can''t get in all the fairy King peaks in the forgetful Sichuan universe."


    There is no answer.


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    Fairy King peak, what is the fairy King peak, that is, we have reached the peak of nine changes in the fairy way, completed nine transformations, and reached an incredible state.


    The human king is in this state.


    In theory, this realm has reached the limit of Xiandao.


    Even these people can''t get in. How strong should that expert be?


    Above the fairy king?


    "Is the master who left the tomb above the fairy king?"


    Lu Ming then asked his doubts.


    "Yes, you can say so."


    Nod your head.


    "What is the realm above the fairy king?"


    Lu Ming asked again.


    He had thought that di lack would not tell him. Unexpectedly, di lack told him.


    "Above the lack of meaning, there is indeed a realm called the universe. This realm has incredible power and can directly extract power from chaos to create the universe, so it is called the universe."


    "This realm can be called emperor. Therefore, many people secretly call this realm Immortal Emperor or Immortal Emperor."


    "Call the emperor emperor? Wait, the Yao emperor is also a respectful title. Is it also the existence of the universe?"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved and thought of the ancestor of the universal universe.


    "Do the top ten universes in the Yangjian Yinhe River have the existence of the universe?"


    Lu Ming continued to ask.


    It''s rare to have the essence of the existence of this fairy King peak, and I''m willing to tell him that he naturally doesn''t want to miss it and ask the truth.


    Anyway, the other party asks him and won''t kill him. Most of them just don''t answer him, and he won''t lose anything.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5416

    "How is that possible?"


    Di Ke shook his head and said, "only the Huangtian family and the Cangtian family can really determine the universe. For other universes, only half a step of the universe can be determined."


    "Half a step into the universe?"


    Lu Ming is a little confused.


    "In fact, the fairy King peak is qualified to impact the universe. However, the fairy King peak is too far away from the universe, and the gap is too big. If you want to break through, the probability is too small, too small, so small that it is almost impossible to succeed."


    "For example, there is a vast sea between the peak of the fairy king and the universe. Those who want to cross in history are finally exhausted and tired to death in the sea, even the Cangtian family and the Huangtian family."


    "Therefore, ancient sages, or ancient books excavated from the immortal battlefield, recorded that an island was opened in the ocean between the fairy King''s peak and the universe, so that practitioners can rest on the island and continue to accumulate strength. In this way, it will be easier to cross the ocean."


    "The practitioners who stay on this island are half a step into the universe. They are in a transitional state between the fairy king and the universe. Their strength is far less than that of the real universe, but much stronger than the peak of the fairy king."


    "There are too few real universes. Only the two heavenly families can really be confirmed. Therefore, those half-way universes are also called" Emperors ". The top ten universes in the Yang and Yin worlds should all have this level of existence. However, there may be only one in some universes."


    Didi explained in detail, and Lu Ming listened carefully.


    After listening, Lu Ming understood that the Yao emperor of the Wanling universe was mostly half a step into the universe.


    "The tomb I''m going to is a strong man named ''ning huang'', and it is also in a half step of the universe. Moreover, the prohibition in the tomb can only be entered by the creatures of the forgetting universe. If the creatures of other universes enter, they will be attacked."


    Lack of truth.


    "Then you let me go. This is to let me die."


    Lu Ming looks a little ugly.


    With an indifferent smile and deep eyes, he stared at Lu Ming: "you are different. You have a pool of blood stains on your body. This pool of blood stains is not small. It is far more terrible than you think. With the protection of this pool of blood stains, you can rush into the big tomb, that big tomb, but you can''t help it."


    "Can you see the blood on me?"


    Lu Ming was shocked. He felt it himself. Sure enough, he found that there was no reaction to the pool of blood on the yellow mud road.


    When facing other immortal creatures, they will react and shrink to prevent others from snooping.


    However, when facing the lack of truth, the pool of blood stains did not respond.


    This kind of situation has only appeared in front of the villain king.


    Why is it the same in front of the lack of truth?


    Villain Wang Hedi lacks. What do they have in common?


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Dique has been suppressed by Wang Xuanyuan for countless years, perhaps with the breath of Wang Xuanyuan, and Wang Xuanyuan and villain Wang are father and son


    But what does this pool of blood have to do with the king''s father and son?


    "I can naturally see that your existence as the fairy King''s peak is a decoration?"


    The meaning lacks a faint smile.


    "Do you know the origin of this pool of blood on me?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "I probably know, but why should I tell you? It''s not within our conditions."


    Di Ke sneered.


    Lu Ming didn''t ask this question. He knew that dike didn''t want to tell him. Even if he asked more, it was useless.


    Next, di Que and Lu Ming talked in detail about the "ninghuang" tomb.


    Ning huang, forget the universe of Sichuan. In the past, a half-step universe, the tomb left after death is only allowed to enter under the real immortal to obtain opportunities.


    And the last nine people can get a baptism to transform their whole body, which is of great benefit.


    Of course, the most important treasure is a black gourd, which is the only inheritance left by ning huang.


    The overlords of the forgetful universe are all jealous and want to get it. They will send people into the tomb. At that time, fierce competition will occur among the major factions.


    However, no one can get the gourd in the forgetful universe for endless years.


    "My breath is the breath of the sun. When I go out, I''m afraid other experts will find out. How can I enter the tomb? And I can enter under the real immortal. I only have the cultivation of six robbery quasi immortals. I''m not an opponent in the face of those eight robbery and nine robbery quasi immortals. It''s useless to go."


    "No one has been able to get it since the endless years of the forgetful universe. Do you think I''m just a six robbery quasi immortal who can help you get the gourd?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "This is a feeling. I feel you can succeed. My feeling is always accurate."


    Di lacked a smile, which was unfathomable. Lu Ming didn''t know whether what he said was true or false.


    "As for breath, it''s very simple. You have three bodies. I''ll help one of your bodies change the breath and become the breath of the Yin world. At that time, it''s easier for you to enter the original place of the Yin cosmic sea."


    Lack of truth.


    Then, Dique takes Lu Ming to a secret room, which is full of strong Yin world atmosphere, and there is an array in it.


    "Which body do you want to use to change your breath?"


    Didi asked.


    The mind moves, the body appears in the past and steps into the array.


    Both the present body and the future body control different original forces and should not act rashly. Lu Ming plans to change the breath of the past body. If he can enter the original place of the Yin cosmic sea, he can only let the past body control the original force of the Yin cosmic sea.


    In the past, the body sat in the array, and the essence of the lack began to operate the array. The endless rich and cold breath wrapped the past body.


    Seven days later, I walked out of the array, and my breath has completely become the breath of the Yin world, as if I had been in the Yin world for many years.


    I''m afraid the real fairy can''t see through Lu Ming''s breath. In addition, it''s normal to hide from the fairy king.


    Of course, Lu Ming''s other two bodies can still see that what changed in the past was only the surface, and the inner body was still the breath of Yang.


    This can not be changed in just seven days. It will not be completely changed unless we accumulate over time and embrace the Yin world for a long time.


    In the history of Yangjian, it is not that no one has taken refuge in the Yin world. After a long time, he has completely turned himself into a living creature in the Yin world.


    "Take a break. It''s still a month before it''s time to start."


    Di que takes Lu Ming to a different courtyard and commands him.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a month passed.


    With Lu Ming, di Ke came to a square where many people had been waiting.


    "See your ancestors."


    When the truth came, everyone in the square knelt down.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5417

    The essence is lacking in the universe of forgetting Sichuan. It is one of the overlords and one of the strongest. In the universe of forgetting Sichuan, it is a small group of people standing at the peak.


    No one can guarantee to win him, except a few half steps of the universe who call him emperor.


    In the universe of forgetting Sichuan, he naturally has great power.


    At the beginning, Dique fell into the wasteland universe and was suppressed by Wang Xuanyuan, but the forces he left behind are still developing and the strength is still strong.


    After the return of Di lack, he can easily regain the power he left behind.


    "Get up! ~"


    Without a wave, everyone got up.


    Some people looked at Lu Ming curiously. At this time, Lu Ming revealed his past body, and the "present body" and "future body" were hidden in the past body.


    Lu Ming is also looking at others.


    The number is only about dozens. Cultivation starts from the fourth robbery to the ninth robbery.


    These people have one thing in common, that is, they are young. They look young. They are relatively young.


    "Lu Ming, they all entered the tomb of the ''ninghuang'' this time. You go with them."


    Lack of instructions.


    Lu Ming nodded and joined the team.


    Naturally, many people can''t help glancing at Lu Ming. After all, Lu Ming brought it by himself. Who can have this treatment?


    Lack of essence is the existence of the fairy King peak. How many fairy King peaks are there in the forgetting universe?


    "Let''s go!"


    With a wave of his hand, a force filled the air and rushed away with Lu Ming and others.


    The speed of the lack of meaning was too fast. Lu Ming felt that he was walking through space and crossed the boundless continent in an instant.


    The next moment, they appeared in a void. In the distant void, there was a large tomb floating quietly.


    From a distance, the tomb seems small, but it is shrouded in a light mask.


    Around the tomb, the light flickered and figures appeared.


    Most of these teams are hundreds of people, while only a dozen or so are less.


    Finally, about a dozen groups of people came.


    The first are the top experts of the forgetful universe, among which no less than five are at the same level as Didi.


    Others, even if not as good as the lack of truth, will not be too far apart.


    There is no doubt that these people are the strong ones standing at the top of the universe.


    "Eh?"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming saw an acquaintance in the crowd.


    Xi tianteng!


    At the beginning, Xi tianteng, one of the forbidden areas in the wasteland and the peerless demon of Tianyin Teng family, was the first to break through the successful existence under the original disaster in the wasteland universe.


    At first, I had a fight with Lu Ming.


    At the beginning, the two had an offer war. The other party said that after Lu Ming broke through the origin, there would be a war. However, too many things happened later. Naturally, the contract would not be settled.


    Lu Ming didn''t expect to see him here.


    From this point of view, Tianyin Teng clan should come from the forgetting universe and belong to a force in the forgetting universe.


    Xi tianteng''s eyes are also scanning. During this period, he has scanned Lu Ming. He just sweeps by and doesn''t recognize Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is now a "past body", and his appearance is not what Lu Ming originally looked like. Xi tianteng naturally can''t recognize it.


    "Dike, you just came back soon and want to touch ning huang gourd?"


    Not far away, a white haired old man swept to the truth.


    There is no doubt that this is an existence of the same level as the essence lack, an existence standing on the top of the fairy king.


    "I''ve been suppressed by Xuanyuan for many years and hurt my vitality. I can only take a chance."


    The meaning lacks a faint answer.


    "Really?"


    The old man with white hair smiled and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    But those who know the inside know that there is a strong smell of gunpowder between them. They had a secret confrontation not long ago.


    But it''s not clear who wins and who loses.


    Soon after, three more groups came.


    Many people are dignified.


    Because these three groups of people come from the three most powerful forces in the forgetful universe.


    These three forces all have the presence of the fairy king and half step into the universe.


    That''s at the same level as ning huang.


    Ning huang said before his death that if people of the same level break into his tomb, his tomb will destroy itself.


    Therefore, the other half of the universe will not break into it in person. It is also a force sent by his subordinates.


    Lu Ming looked at her secretly, and she was afraid.


    The fourth largest universe in the Yin world is really terrible, much stronger than the heyday of the universe.


    In the heyday of the universe, there was no half space.


    The strongest three kings, as well as the king of demons and the peerless Witch King, are just the peak of the fairy king.


    The spirit universe ranks third in the sun. Its power is definitely not weaker or even stronger than that of the forgotten universe.


    The spirit universe is destined to be hostile to Lu Ming. Lu Ming has to think carefully.


    And Yuqing and Shengguang universe.


    Not long ago, Lu Ming fought with Huang tianshangming and successfully killed Huang tianshangming. This scene must have been discovered by the people of the three universes of divine soul, holy light and Yuqing. Lu Ming is so powerful that they will not rest assured. I''m afraid they will attack him secretly. Lu Ming has to be more cautious.


    They waited three more days.


    At this time, the big tomb changed.


    Originally, outside the tomb, there was a light mask. At this moment, the light mask suddenly dimmed and finally completely hid.


    This is naturally the layout of emperor Ning before his death. Every once in a while, the light mask will hide once to let others in.


    Otherwise, no one else can get in.


    A half step into the universe is beyond imagination.


    "You can go."


    There is no opening.


    Shua Shua!


    People from other forces have set out and flew to the tomb.


    It can be seen that the front of the tomb is like a gate, on which mysterious runes are densely covered.


    The fastest person of influence has rushed to the gate and plunged into the gate. It''s like jumping into a water curtain. With a flash of glow, these people disappear.


    "According to the saying of didi deficiency, only the creatures of the forgetful universe can enter this gate. If the creatures of other universes enter arbitrarily, they will be attacked and disappear in an instant."


    Lu Ming thought.


    He can''t help it. If he doesn''t go in, DINK will kill him. He can only fight.


    And di Ke stressed that he would be fine if he had that pool of blood.


    After all, if Di Ke wants to kill Lu Ming, he doesn''t have to be so troublesome. It''s a matter between fingers.


    Lu Ming followed the others and rushed to the gate.


    "Kill!"


    When Lu Ming rushed to the gate, a violent roar rang out in his mind.


    An unimaginable force of terror pressed on him. At the same time, an indomitable figure appeared in Lu Ming''s knowledge of the sea.


    This figure, surrounded by endless rays, is unattainable. It is countless times more frightening than any expert Lu Ming sees.


    Ning huang!


    Lu Ming''s heart flashed a name.


    "People from the outer universe break in and kill without authorization."


    The figure opened his mouth indifferently, stretched out a palm and pressed it against Lu Ming.


    Other people can''t see this scene, only Lu Ming can feel it.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5418

    "It''s over."


    An idea flashed through Lu Ming''s mind.


    In the face of such existence, even if it is only a trace of power left after death, Lu Ming can not compete, just like the gap between mole ants and dragons.


    At this time, the pool of silent blood stains on the yellow road suddenly exuded bright light, and a mysterious and mysterious atmosphere filled out.


    "This is..."


    That huge figure, after feeling the smell of blood stains, unexpectedly showed the color of panic, retreated again and again, and finally turned into a light and disappeared.


    Lu Ming originally felt a terrible force pressing on him, but at this time, the force quickly subsided and disappeared.


    The next moment, Lu Ming found that he had followed others into the tomb and stood on a desert.


    "The pool of blood stains really moved. What''s the matter? Even the power left by ning huang retreated in horror. What''s the origin of that pool of blood stains?"


    Lu Ming was hard to calm down and kept turning all kinds of thoughts.


    That pool of blood, is it a living creature''s blood?


    Even the power left by Emperor Ning was startled back. What kind of existence is this creature?


    The real universe?


    Most importantly, why did this pool of blood appear in his body? What does it have to do with him?


    Also, why can villain Wang Hedi lack see, and others can''t see? Will the blood stain hide itself?


    Lu Ming had a series of questions in his mind.


    "The lack of meaning is because it has been suppressed by Wang Xuanyuan for many years. Can we see that this pool of blood stain is related to the villain king and Wang Xuanyuan?"


    "By the way, Sanwu old man once said that Wang Xuanyuan may be the descendant of Ye Qing. Is this pool of blood related to Ye Qing?"


    Lu Ming felt his heart beat faster, but then he felt wrong.


    Ye Qing seems to be just a fairyland, and the creatures who left this pool of blood are suspected to be the real universe.


    "When the universe attacked the wasteland and hunted Ye Qing, Ye Qing at that time was indeed a fairy King level, but later Ye Qing didn''t die and entered the fairy level battlefield. Will he break through? Into the real universe for so many years?"


    "Later, what happened to leave a pool of blood stains?"


    Lu Ming began to fantasize and speculate according to the only clues.


    "Be careful!"


    Just then, a loud roar came from beside him.


    Lu Ming was shocked. He quickly threw away his thoughts and looked around.


    Looking around, it''s all endless desert.


    The yellow sand in the desert is vast.


    They were standing somewhere in the desert, on the edge of Lu Ming. They were a young man with red hair, who was sent by Di que. He was very strong and had the cultivation of nine robbery quasi immortals.


    People from other forces are also distributed in this desert. At this moment, everyone looks forward.


    Hoo Hoo!


    In front of the desert, there was a violent whistling sound.


    The strong wind picked up the yellow sand and rushed towards them.


    This is a sand city storm, overwhelming and unavoidable.


    Moreover, this is not an ordinary sandstorm, that kind of vigorous wind, extremely terrible, sharp, comparable to quasi immortal soldiers.


    That kind of sand is not ordinary sand. It is extremely sharp.


    Soon, the sandstorm was approaching.


    Lu Ming wears a quasi immortal soldier armor and uses his original strength to resist.


    Ding Ding!


    Endless grains of sand hit him like countless sharp needles.


    Although the power of each sand grain is average, countless sand grains hit the body at the same time, and the power is also very amazing.


    Quasi immortals below four robberies will definitely be pierced into horse beehives.


    This is also the reason why I came here and robbed the quasi immortal.


    "Go through this desert."


    The young man with red hair at the head opened his mouth and stepped forward first, while others followed.


    People of other forces are also moving forward against the sandstorm.


    Soon, they walked thousands of miles against the sandstorm.


    Inside the tomb, the space is very huge and boundless.


    The universe can create the universe in chaos. The big tomb left by the half step universe contains boundless space, which is normal.


    Suddenly, the yellow sand underground wriggled, turned into sand people, and rushed to Lu Ming and others.


    Everyone, a sand man rushed towards them.


    Shua!


    A sand man who rushed to Lu Ming blew his fist at Lu Ming. It roared in the void and was very powerful.


    Lu Ming showed his "heaven and earth ten thousand boxing" and also blew it up.


    Boom!


    The two fists intersected, and a violent roar broke out. The sand man retreated violently.


    "Six robbers must be immortals!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    The sand man who rushed to him has the cultivation of six robbery quasi immortals. Of course, he can only be regarded as an ordinary six robbery quasi immortals. Lu Ming is easy to deal with.


    He stepped out with one step and increased his strength. With another blow and a touch, the sand man was blasted by him and turned into yellow sand and disappeared.


    He looked at the others. The war was fierce one by one.


    "The accomplishments of each sand man are different and the same as those of their opponents."


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    For example, the sand man who rushed to the four robbery quasi immortals is the cultivation of the four robbery quasi immortals.


    The one who rushes to Jiujie quasi immortal is Jiujie quasi immortal.


    According to the cultivation of each person, the cultivation of sand people is also different, which is a test.


    Of course, those who can be selected to enter here are elites with more than half of their combat power. They have suppressed those sand people, and some people have blasted them.


    Soon after, everyone won, and they continued to move forward against the sandstorm.


    But after a long distance, another sand man came out and killed them.


    This time, the sand man who rushed to Lu Ming is still a quasi immortal, but his combat power is stronger than that of the last time.


    Of course, for Lu Ming, it was also vulnerable to one blow and exploded with one blow.


    However, others are not so relaxed.


    Some people fought very hard. Although they finally solved their opponents, they looked a little pale.


    The main reason is that they have to resist the sandstorm all over the sky at all times. While dealing with the sand people, they consume a lot.


    And that kind of sand man, in the dust storm, is like a fish in water.


    Move on, soon, www.novelhall.com, the fast update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5419

    Finally, everyone solved the opponent, but this time, two people who lacked this faction fell.


    Some people with low strength begin to retreat. If the sand people behind are stronger, isn''t it dangerous?


    "Any of you want to quit. It''s still time to step back."


    The young man with red hair spoke.


    "I''ll go."


    "I''m going to withdraw, too."


    Finally, five people retreated, returned to the original road and disappeared into the desert.


    These five people were injured in the battle with the sand people just now.


    The rest did not return.


    Some people are unwilling to retreat.


    Because every time, nine people may be selected and baptized by the power left by Emperor Ning to complete a complete transformation.


    Not only will accomplishments be improved a lot, but also the body and soul will be greatly improved, and even the talent potential will be improved.


    That''s equivalent to a half step universe to help baptism. The effect can be imagined.


    How many half steps does the whole cosmic sea take?


    Generally, the existence of this level will not help people baptize at all. They are all bent on attacking the universe and will not waste half of their strength.


    This is a great opportunity, very rare, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, many people will not give up easily.


    They continued to move forward, and sure enough, a stronger sand man appeared.


    This time, several people died under the sand people.


    Not only they, but also people from other factions, some died under the sand people, some withdrew, and the number was getting smaller and smaller.


    But after this time, they vaguely heard the sound of waves ahead.


    This level is about to pass.


    According to the experience left by predecessors, it is possible to find the real Tomb of emperor Ning only after passing through several passes and entering the core area.


    That became the core tomb, ninghuang gourd, in that tomb.


    The place that can be baptized is also in the core tomb.


    Their current position is just the periphery.


    After crossing the desert, they passed the first level.


    Sure enough, after they had moved on for some time, there was a boundless sea in front of them. With their eyesight, they could not see the end.


    When they came to the beach, a leaf of a boat automatically appeared at the foot of each of them.


    Needless to say, this vast ocean can''t fly across. We can only take this leaf boat to cross the ocean.


    Lu Ming turned the original force and input the original force into the boat. The boat shot out like an arrow and moved forward rapidly in the ocean.


    So do others.


    At first, the sea was calm and no different, but soon after, a melodious song sounded in the sea.


    The song is very beautiful, like a young girl singing, many people show intoxication.


    Lu Ming was not abnormal at first, but after listening to it for a while, his heart suddenly moved.


    Because when listening to the song, some bad things always rang out in his mind, such as some things that Lu Ming didn''t want to face, which were all crazy coming out of his mind.


    Later, some future things, things that haven''t happened yet, but also things that Lu Ming is worried about, flashed in Lu Ming''s mind and became clearer and clearer, as if they were happening.


    For example, Xie Nianqing and others were discovered by Jesus immortality and the Holy Light universe in the original place and are being pursued and killed.


    For example, the Honghuang universe was besieged by other universes such as the underworld or spirits, and all his relatives and friends fell.


    For example, the supreme creator suddenly shot, and all the creatures in the cosmic sea melted away.


    These have not happened yet, but Lu Ming has a trace of worry in his heart. He is usually pressed in his heart and doesn''t want to think more, but at this time, it grows madly like a germinating seed.


    This made his heart more and more anxious and his violent mood more and more serious.


    "Ah, kill!"


    Suddenly, someone roared. He actually stood on the boat and made a crazy attack. It seemed that he was fighting with some terrible enemy, but when he looked carefully, there was no one in front of him.


    "Is it a mirage?"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    "You die."


    "You want to kill me, dream."


    Then, several people roared like crazy and fought wildly against the air.


    Moreover, with the fighting, their faces became more and more ferocious and their eyes became more and more crazy.


    As for others, although they are not crazy, they are trembling and their eyes are closed. They seem to be fighting something.


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes coagulated.


    He found that a dark figure suddenly appeared in front of him. He killed Lu Ming with a knife, and the knife cut Lu Ming''s head.


    But Lu Ming''s eyes widened and it was clear that there was nothing in front of him.


    This figure seems to be directly projected on his spiritual world.


    Only the spirit can see, but the eyes can''t.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming punched out, and the figure was directly crushed and turned into nothingness.


    Then he took a deep breath, sat cross legged and emptied his mind. Soon, his anxiety and those negative emotions disappeared.


    He can resist, others may not be able to resist. At the beginning, the original power of those crazy fighting people has been burning.


    This is to ignite their own original power, and even ignite their own essence, Qi and spirit.


    This state is tantamount to suicide.


    Sure enough, a moment later, all the people were turned into ashes and scattered in the Wang sea.


    The people drove the boat and kept moving forward in the ocean. That kind of song always sounded and surrounded the people''s ears.


    And the tunes are constantly changing, and it seems that the power is also strengthening.


    Finally, some people who could resist before did not resist and fell into a state of crazy fighting.


    Even when Lu Ming saw that there was a nine robbery prospective immortal in other factions, he couldn''t control himself, fell into fighting, and finally spontaneous combustion turned into ashes.


    In this vast ocean, the test is not strength, but mind, self-control, willpower and so on.


    Even those with high accomplishments may not be able to resist.


    However, generally speaking, the higher the level of quasi immortal, the more immortal robbers you will spend, and the stronger your mind must be in all aspects, otherwise it will be difficult to spend many immortal robbers.


    Before, the nine robber quasi immortal was out of control. It can only be said that he was a minority. It is estimated that the demons in his heart are too heavy.


    In this way, they drove the boat all the way. At the end, a thick fog filled the ocean.


    In the thick fog, the major factions were completely separated and did not want to see each other.


    Only the same faction, close together, can not get lost.


    Together with the thick fog, the power of that song seemed to increase again.


    Among these people sent by Di Ke, some people can''t bear it and fall into crazy fighting.


    One young master after another fell.


    Originally, there were more than 30 people sent by Di Ke, but now there are only 20 left.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5420

    At this time, they finally crossed the vast sea and saw an endless continent.


    The mainland is lush with lush vegetation and full of vitality.


    When they came to the sea, the boat at their feet disappeared. They flew up, rushed to the mainland and stood high to watch.


    The continent is boundless, with many plants and even many animals running in the mountains and forests.


    However, these are just ordinary animals and can''t practice.


    It''s like a mortal continent.


    "We have come to the core continent. The core tomb is on this continent."


    Someone was beaming.


    Because, according to the experience of predecessors, after entering the tomb, the front will experience various tests. Each test is different, and the number of passes is also different, but no matter what, in the end, they will come to a seemingly ordinary continent.


    This continent is the core. Coming to this continent means that they have overcome the difficulties. Next, just find the entrance to the core tomb.


    However, the entrance to the core tomb is changing every time, and there is no detailed map record, so we can only look for it slowly.


    "Come on, let''s go."


    The red haired youth headed by him shared the money and then flew to the depths of the mainland. The people followed.


    During the flight, the team gradually adjusted, the red haired youth flew in the front, and the other two eight robbery quasi immortals flew in the back.


    The people didn''t think much, because this arrangement is very normal, and the strong cultivation falls in the front and back, which can ensure the safety of others.


    But Lu Ming felt a trace of danger.


    This trace of dangerous breath was felt from the red haired youth and the last two eight robbery quasi immortals.


    Although this trace of danger is so faint that ordinary people can''t feel it at all, how sharp is Lu Ming''s spiritual sense?


    These three people are hostile.


    And the hostility is not against him alone, but against everyone.


    What''s going on?


    Lu Ming looked quietly.


    There are still 20 of them, including one young man with red hair. There are four of them, four of them, and four of them.


    The others are between four and six.


    In addition to the red haired youth and the last two eight robbers and quasi immortals, they still have two eight robbers and four seven robbers. Their strength is far behind the three red haired youth.


    If these three people start suddenly, they will be in danger.


    What''s more, others have not found anything different.


    While flying, Lu Ming moved back quietly and opened the distance with the red haired youth.


    Jiujie is a prospective immortal, and he is still a young arrogant figure. I''m afraid he''s not an opponent even if he tries his best.


    However, he was fearless and had a great chance of breaking out of the siege.


    Moreover, the other party just thought he was an ordinary six robbery quasi immortal, which made his chances even greater.


    But he found that he was wrong.


    Because, the back of a eight robbery quasi immortal, if there is any spiritual knowledge, has always been locked in him. This purpose is obvious. He has been locked in.


    Lu Ming was speechless. He knew that it was mostly because he was brought by Di Duan himself and was valued.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, that area seems a little different."


    Suddenly, the red haired young man stopped and pointed to the road ahead. When he spoke, his body was close to the two non hostile Bajie quasi immortals.


    It''s time to do it.


    The two eight robber quasi immortals, without any warning, looked in the direction pointed by the red haired youth.


    "Be careful, Hongyan will kill you."


    At this time, Lu Ming suddenly sounded, and the voice sounded in the ears of the two eight robbery quasi immortals.


    Those who can reach the eight robbers are very people. They are people who have experienced a sea of corpses and blood and many disasters. They are very alert.


    After they heard Lu Ming''s voice, regardless of whether it was true or false, they subconsciously retreated, the power of the source operated, and laid many defenses on their bodies.


    The young man with red hair wanted to wait for the two eight robber quasi immortals to approach, and then suddenly made a move. Without effort, he solved the problem of the two strongest eight robber quasi immortals.


    Unexpectedly, the two eight robbery quasi immortals would suddenly retreat. He thought the other party had found it and shouted: "do it, kill!"


    Keng!


    There was a blood red knife light, which bloomed from the red haired youth and cut into two eight robbery quasi immortals.


    "Hongyan, you..."


    The two eight robber quasi immortals retreated in advance and prepared for defense. At the moment, they broke out with all their strength and played a powerful move.


    However, there is a huge gap between the eight robbers and the nine robbers. Although the two quasi immortals resisted with all their strength, their attack and defense were defeated.


    They retreated violently, coughed up blood, and two terrible knife wounds appeared on their bodies.


    While the young man with red hair started, the two quasi immortals behind him also moved.


    One of them really locked Lu Ming. With a knife light, he cut at Lu Ming with all his strength.


    An eight robbery quasi immortal tried his best to deal with him and a six robbery quasi immortal. Lu Mingqi wanted to scold.


    Six robbers vs. eight robbers are definitely not opponents based on the past. Lu Ming did not hesitate to display the Trinity. The three forces converged and blew out with one punch.


    Boom!


    The fist strength collided with the knife light. The eight robber quasi immortal''s body trembled and drifted back, showing an incredible color in his eyes.


    He has overestimated Lu Ming. After all, it was brought by Di deficient himself. It must not be regarded as an ordinary six robbers. He estimates that Lu Ming mostly has the combat power of seven robbers and quasi immortals, so he has to do his best and be sure to kill with one blow.


    But he failed to kill Lu Ming. Instead, he was repulsed.


    But another eight robbery quasi immortal killed two seven robbery quasi immortals.


    "Hongyan, why?"


    One of the injured Bajie quasi immortals roared.


    "It''s actually very simple to let the four of you rest in peace. I''m actually from the Western King."


    Hongyan sneered, and the knife light soared, killing two injured Bajie quasi immortals.


    "You traitor..."


    A quasi immortal roared.


    The west king was the white haired old man who was hostile to the truth before entering the tomb of Ning emperor. He was a fairy king.


    Obviously, the three young people with red hair have secretly taken refuge in the west king.


    Or they are already the people of the west king.


    After all, after being suppressed by Wang Xuanyuan for countless years, people will change. No one knows what kind of power he left behind.


    Two eight robber quasi immortals roared and resisted with all their strength.


    The eight robber quasi immortal who was repulsed by Lu Ming also screamed and killed him back. He tried his best to kill Lu Ming.


    "Get out!"


    Lu mingleng drank. The flesh and soul of his body and three bodies merged in an instant, which made his combat power soar.


    Lu Ming blew out with a fist. With terrible fist strength, he directly defeated the attack of the eight robbery quasi immortal and beat him back.


    Then Lu Ming turned into a light and rushed into the distance.


    Thirty six, take your place.


    As for the others, he didn''t know them well. His life and death had nothing to do with him. He couldn''t save them.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5421

    "Waste, don''t stop him."


    Red rock roared and cut a knife in the air. The light of the knife broke through the air and cut to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming turned and punched out and hit the knife light.


    The attack of Jiujie Zhunxian is really not comparable to that of Bajie Zhunxian. Lu Ming''s fist strength is split, and the knife light continues to cut Lu Ming.


    However, Dao Guang was weakened a lot after all. Lu Ming blew out two punches in a row, blocked it, and then retreated violently.


    The two eight robber quasi immortals gave up the others and ran frantically after Lu Ming.


    "Go!"


    The remaining dozen people scattered and fled for their lives.


    "All die."


    Hongyan drinks angrily with ferocious eyes.


    Originally, he thought that this action would be very smooth and could easily destroy others. Unexpectedly, something went wrong on the way.


    In particular, Tianyun (Lu Ming''s pseudonym used naturally) was far more powerful than he thought. He didn''t even think of eight robbers as his opponent.


    Even the existence of the most evil in the Huangtian family is nothing more than that.


    When was there such a person in the universe?


    Hongyan was so angry that he cut out the sword light all over the sky and drowned the remaining ten people.


    Poof poof


    The existence of eight robbers under quasi immortals can''t be stopped at all. They are all killed by one blow.


    At the next moment, there are only two quasi immortals who are still fighting tenaciously.


    "Hongyan, let us go. We are willing to take refuge in the west king."


    Two eight robber quasi immortals shouted.


    They have no loyalty to the lack of truth. After all, when they were born, the lack of truth had long been suppressed.


    "It''s too late to take refuge now."


    Hongyan drinks cold and continues to attack.


    "Fight with you."


    The two eight robber quasi immortals roared and burned their original power desperately. Finally, they even exploded, but they were useless and could not hurt Hongyan.


    Soon, two quasi immortals were killed.


    After killing two quasi immortals, Hongyan turns into a knife light and chases Lu Ming in the direction of escape.


    But as soon as he flew out, he saw that the two eight robbery quasi immortals who had chased Lu Ming had gone and returned.


    "How''s it going? Did you leave clouds?"


    Red rock asked.


    "No, he escaped."


    "That day, the strength was too terrible and the speed was even more amazing. We couldn''t catch up."


    Two eight robber quasi immortals shook their heads with ugly faces.


    "Waste, keep chasing."


    With a cold face, Hongyan scolded and continued to chase Lu Ming in the direction of his escape, but there was no figure of Lu Ming. After chasing for a long time, he didn''t see Lu Ming.


    At this time, Lu Ming was far away from here.


    "Unexpectedly, there are three traitors among the people sent by Di lack. This di lack is also crafty. He can design to escape after being suppressed by the king''s body for many years. He doesn''t even know the three traitors. It can be regarded as capsizing in the gutter."


    "What should I do next? It is said that nine people can finally enter the core tomb and get baptism. Moreover, there are nine different entrances. How can I find one?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    He felt that since it was the entrance to the core tomb, it must be special. Next, he specially looked for this special place to see if he could do it.


    Lu Ming continued to fly in the direction of the depths of the continent.


    But after flying for a long distance, Lu Ming found that there were several streamers ahead and flew over quickly.


    There are three people flying fast in front and six people in the back.


    Obviously, the three people in front are running for their lives.


    "Xi tianteng."


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed. One of the three people running for their lives ahead was Xi tianteng.


    However, the three of them were very embarrassed, covered with blood, and they were obviously injured.


    If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before it will be caught up.


    These people are flying in the direction of Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming moved out quietly and avoided the crowd.


    Naturally, he could not intervene to save Xi tianteng.


    Although Xi tianteng has some intersection with him, he is not good, and he is still a person in the forbidden area. How can he save him?


    "You can''t run away. Stay."


    In the rear, a seven robber quasi immortal drank and hit a gear.


    There are sharp blades on the edge of the gear, which are extremely sharp. They rotate rapidly and blast away at Xi tianteng. The speed is amazing.


    The goal of this gear is a white haired young man next to Xi tianteng.


    Among the three Xi tianteng, the white haired young man has the highest cultivation and is also a quasi immortal.


    The man shouted angrily, turned back to resist and hit the gear flying.


    But when the gear trembled, it split into two gears and bombarded the white haired youth from two directions.


    Although the white haired youth was also a quasi immortal, he had been injured before and was defeated at all. He was immediately entangled by two gears and was difficult to get away.


    Xi tianteng and another man, regardless of the white haired youth, continued to run away.


    In fact, they don''t have the strength to take care of them, because they don''t have enough cultivation.


    Lu Ming has seen that Xi tianteng''s cultivation is only five times to be immortal.


    In fact, the five robbery quasi immortals are not weak. Xi tianteng broke through the origin in the primitive universe and broke through to the five robbery quasi immortals so soon. There must be a great opportunity in recent years, otherwise it could not be so fast.


    There is only one other person, who is a quasi immortal.


    But among the six people who pursued behind, there were three seven robbery quasi immortals.


    At this time, Xi tianteng rushed past the place where Lu Minggang had just stood, and quickly went away. Five people quickly chased after him.


    One of the seven robber quasi immortals is attacking the white haired youth with all his strength.


    When the five flew by, they glanced at Lu Ming coldly.


    "The boy unexpectedly appeared here alone. It seems that he has separated from the big team."


    "It''s bad luck for the boy. I killed him to avoid leaking the news and making it difficult for adults to do it."


    The five people exchanged a sentence quickly. One of them robbed the quasi immortal, suddenly turned around and rushed to Lu Ming.


    "Boy, you''re unlucky. Die."


    The seven robber quasi immortal spoke indifferently, and a black gear appeared in his hand. With a wave of his hand, the gear flew to Lu Ming.


    "Is there anyone who wants to die like this?"


    Lu Ming sighed slightly.


    He didn''t intend to meddle, so he stepped aside, but this man was going to die. He was also very helpless.


    A fist blew out, and the fist hit the gear. With a touch, the gear exploded and was broken into pieces.


    "What?"


    The seven robber quasi immortal widened his eyes, which was incredible.


    You know, his gears are quasi immortal soldiers. Although they are not seven quasi immortal soldiers, they are also six quasi immortal soldiers.


    I was smashed by one punch. What kind of attack is this.


    Kicked the iron plate.


    "Brother, misunderstanding, I''ll go right away."


    The seven robber quasi immortal reacted very quickly and retreated quickly.


    "Just now I wanted to kill me. If I found that I couldn''t kill me, I withdrew. Do I look so easy to talk?"


    Lu Ming opened his mouth indifferently. With a flash of body shape, he caught up with the other party and bombarded out with a fist.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5422

    In order to crush each other, Lu Ming naturally displayed the Trinity.


    It''s not so easy for six robbers to fight seven robbers.


    Although the past body alone can suppress each other, it can''t crush each other. It takes some effort.


    But the Trinity is different.


    This person is directly defeated, and the terrible fist force will crush him into powder.


    Ah!


    Just then, a scream sounded, and the white haired young man was killed and crushed to ashes by his soul by two gears.


    But the master who killed the white haired youth did not look surprised. Instead, he looked dignified, glanced at Lu Ming and quickly retreated.


    But Lu Ming didn''t intend to let each other go.


    He stepped out and quickly caught up.


    Because Lu Ming suddenly changed his mind.


    He plans to save Xi tianteng. He wants to know more about the attack of the forbidden areas on the famine from Xi tianteng.


    Xi tianteng, as the strongest demon of Tianyin Teng clan, should know a lot of secrets.


    Lu Ming quickly caught up with this man, and then hit him with both fists to kill him.


    The six people pursued turned into four in an instant.


    The four people were frightened.


    Two seven robber quasi immortals were killed so easily by Lu Ming. They are definitely not opponents.


    Moreover, Lu Ming''s speed is too fast. Even if they escape, they can''t escape.


    "Try your best to win these two people, and we will have a chance to live."


    The remaining seven robber quasi immortals were very decisive. They roared and tried their best to kill Xi tianteng and wanted to take Xi tianteng and exchange their lives.


    How powerful the fighting power of the seven robbery quasi immortals was. Under one move, Xi tianteng and his two people were injured and vomited blood.


    Then, several other people also shot together, and the original force turned into a chain, sweeping Xi tianteng and them, winding them together.


    But at this time, Lu Ming approached, grabbed his palm in the air, and grabbed a huge palm towards Xi tianteng.


    Other people were shocked. They dared not stop and retreated one after another.


    In their eyes, Lu Ming is definitely an eight robbery quasi immortal or nine robbery quasi immortal. He deliberately hides his breath, pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger.


    Lu Ming grabs Xi tianteng in the palm of his hand and flies away to the distance.


    As for the six robbery quasi immortal with Xi tianteng, he didn''t bother to take care of it and didn''t know him well.


    As for the others, he was too lazy to kill.


    Still that sentence, I''m not familiar with him anyway. He''s just a passer-by here. As long as he gets the gourd, he''ll leave. No one will know him.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Lu Ming took Xi tianteng and disappeared without a trace.


    "No!"


    The six robber quasi immortal with Xi tianteng roared in despair.


    The other four people began to be stunned, then rejoiced, and then tried their best to kill the six robbery quasi immortals and quickly fled here.


    Lu Ming took Xi tianteng across a long distance to a remote valley and put Xi tianteng down.


    Xi tianteng closed his eyes and tried his best to heal.


    "Eh, there are more achievements in war."


    Lu Ming has a piece of jade in his hand. He finds that Lu Ming has more fighting skills.


    Obviously, he killed two seven robbers quasi xianduo just now.


    "It turns out that it''s a mistake to kill the creatures in the Yin world here. You can get war merit."


    Lu Ming feels like he wants to break his thigh.


    In fact, it''s normal to think about it. Before, he had a preconceived idea. Subconsciously, he thought that only by killing Yin creatures in the immortal battlefield can he obtain combat merit.


    But in fact, no matter where, as long as you kill the creatures in the Yin world, the jade will absorb each other''s soul mark and calculate the war merit.


    If I had known this, I should have slapped the rest of the people to death just now.


    But it''s not too late to find out. There''s still a chance in the future.


    After collecting the jade, Lu Ming waited.


    A few hours later, Xi tianteng stabilized his injury, opened his eyes and got up.


    "Thank you for your help just now. I''m tianteng. I won''t refuse if I need it in the future."


    Xi tianteng thanked Lu with a fist.


    "You''re welcome, brother Xi. I''ll do it easily."


    Lu Ming smiled.


    Xi tianteng looked up and down at Lu Ming and suddenly said, "brother Tianyun, have we met before? Why do I feel familiar?"


    Lu Ming''s heart jumped.


    Xi tianteng''s spiritual sense is really sharp. He used to deal with Xi tianteng''s "present body", but now he''s "past body", and his breath has been changed by the lack of meaning, and has become the breath of the creatures in the Yin world. Can Xi tianteng still feel familiar?


    "Never seen it."


    Of course, Lu Ming could not admit it and shook his head directly.


    "Brother Tianyun only saved me. I thought I had seen brother Tianyun before. It''s old."


    Xi tianteng smiled.


    This guy, his mind is really sharp. Lu Ming muttered in his heart.


    It''s just a little abnormal, and the other party notices that it''s wrong.


    "Because I want to know some secrets from brother Xi."


    Lu Ming soon thought of a response.


    "What secret?"


    Asked Xi tianteng.


    "You Tianyin Teng clan, before a long time, the fairy king of your clan took almost all the experts to attack the flood universe. At the same time, there are at least more than 20 big families in different universes of the Yin world to attack the flood universe."


    "As far as I know, the wild universe was still very weak and far less powerful than the back. I want to know why? What''s your goal?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    Although he knew from Sanwu old man that the people in the forbidden areas attacked the wasteland universe for Ye Qing, he suspected that Ye Qing had a secret to break through the fairy king.


    But Sanwu old man only knows a general idea. Xi tianteng probably knows more in detail.


    Xi tianteng pondered for a moment, as if thinking. After a while, he said; "Now it''s over, and there''s nothing to hide. And since brother Tianyun saved my life, I won''t hide it."


    "In those years, the purpose of all ethnic groups attacking the boundless universe was to find a way to break through the fairy king."


    "The way to break through the fairy king?"


    Lu Ming pretended to be surprised.


    "Yes, at the beginning, the Honghuang universe was indeed very weak, but the weak Honghuang universe gave birth to a peerless demon named Ye Qing. He rose rapidly in the immortal battlefield, rushed to the Immortal King''s land with amazing speed, and had strong combat power. Even the demons of the heavenly family were not his opponents. Many people suspected that he had won the rebellion in the immortal battlefield Heaven''s chance. "


    "Of course, there are many people who get opportunities in the immortal battlefield. If only some opportunities, they won''t attract the attention of all families."


    "However, one day, the fairy king of our family knew from a great deduction master in the Yin world that Ye Qing might have mastered the secret of breaking through the fairy king. You know, the great deduction master is very famous in the Yin world and can deduce many unknown secrets. At this time, the fairy king of our family was moved."


    "Later, we learned that the great deduction master also told the news to more than 20 other families."


    Xi tianteng road.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5423

    Through Xi tianteng''s explanation, Lu Ming understood that the reason why more than 20 big families in the Yin world attacked the boundless universe was entirely because of the great deduction master.


    "What''s the origin of the great deductionist?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "From the Huangtian family."


    Xi tianteng road.


    "The Huangtian clan? Could it be that you were shot and Ye Qing offended the great rehearser. He said so on purpose and wanted to borrow your hand to get rid of Ye Qing?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "It''s not impossible to think about it now, but at the beginning, no one thought about it. All the fairy kings were crazy, and the great deduction master could deduce countless secrets. All the fairy kings believed in him."


    "Therefore, fairy kings of all nationalities led experts to attack the boundless universe and broke out a world-shaking war with Ye Qing."


    "Ye Qing is really strong. At the beginning, there were nearly 40 fairy kings among more than 20 families. So many fairy kings besieged Ye Qing. In the end, Ye Qing killed more than 20. That''s more than 20 fairy kings."


    "Many big families were destroyed in that war. However, they paid such a heavy price and finally killed Ye Qing. However, no one has broken through the fairy King''s secret."


    "The remaining fairy kings speculated that ye Qingzang should have broken through the secret of the fairy king in the flood universe. The fairy kings were unwilling to retreat. They thought that one day, the secret would be exposed, but the time had not come. Therefore, the fairy kings led people of all ethnic groups into a forbidden area, dormant in the flood universe and waited for the time."


    "Unfortunately, the endless years have passed, the boundless universe has been blasted, and the secret has not been found. At this time, some people have awakened, and the news is mostly false, so they will all retreat at that time."


    Xi tianteng road continued to explain.


    Lu Ming finally understood the origin of those forbidden areas.


    It turned out that he wanted to hibernate and wait for the opportunity to break through the secret of the fairy king.


    "You are dormant in the boundless universe. Does Yang Ting care?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    This is the biggest question.


    The boundless universe is the hinterland of Yangting. A group of Yin world experts hide here. Yangting doesn''t care. It''s incredible.


    "If Yangting is in charge, how can we stay? I don''t know why. Maybe Yangting has other purposes."


    Xi tianteng road.


    "Do you know what caused the world war at the end of the famine?"


    Lu Ming continued to ask.


    "Are you curious about the boundless universe?"


    Xi tianteng asked if he meant something.


    "Of course, at the beginning, my old ancestor, dike, participated in the World War I and was suppressed by a human king for endless years, but dike''s old ancestor wouldn''t tell us this. Naturally, I''m curious."


    Lu Ming answered quietly.


    "I don''t know. The war broke out suddenly, and some forbidden areas couldn''t help themselves. Finally, they joined the war and were destroyed. Our family protected themselves and stayed dormant until they were preserved."


    Xi tianteng.


    Next, they talked a little more.


    Lu Ming almost understood the affairs of the major forbidden areas more clearly.


    Obviously, all ethnic groups were used by the great deduction master of the Huangtian family, who obviously wanted to deal with Ye Qing.


    The biggest question here is why Yangting doesn''t care?


    Just like the end of the famine, the famine was destroyed, and the Yangting didn''t take care of it.


    Is there anything in common here?


    However, people in the forbidden areas thought Ye Qing was dead, but Lu Ming knew from the villain king that Ye Qing was not dead. He pretended to be dead and escaped into the immortal battlefield.


    Lu Ming will not tell Xi tianteng about this.


    "Brother Xi, what are you going to do next? Exit the same way or continue to look for the entrance to the core tomb?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "My faction was attacked and killed by other factions before. Almost all of them died. It is estimated that I am the only one left, but even if I am the only one, I can find the entrance to the core tomb."


    Xi tianteng road.


    "Can you find the entrance to the core tomb?"


    Lu Ming wondered.


    "Yes, this continent is full of plants, and I have a natural talent to communicate with plants, let these plants help me find more unusual places, and then confirm whether it is the entrance to the core tomb, which is many times faster than blind search."


    "Brother Tianyun saved my life. I will do my best to help brother Tianyun get an entrance."


    Xi tianteng road.


    Lu Ming smiled and did not refuse.


    He''s not so stupid. Why should he refuse such a good thing.


    He looked for it alone. He didn''t know when to find it. Maybe in the end, he didn''t find any entrance and was found by others.


    Immediately, Xi tianteng began to cast the spell, emitting hazy radiance all over. These radiance diffused out and contacted the surrounding plants.


    Those plants, exposed to this brilliance, all swayed and seemed to respond.


    Xi tianteng comes from Tianyin Teng family. It itself belongs to a high-end plant life. It is normal to be able to communicate with plants.


    He is transmitting information to each other through these plants to get what he wants.


    About an hour later, Xi tianteng stopped.


    "There is an area full of poisonous gas in the northeast. No creatures are allowed to enter. It is the most strange area nearby. Let''s go and have a look. Maybe one of the entrances is there."


    Xi tianteng road.


    "Go!"


    There was nothing to hesitate. They set out and flew to the northeast.


    Soon after, a mountain forest appeared in front, filled with poison gas.


    The animals in this continent are ordinary animals, so they don''t dare to come here. It''s dead here.


    However, these poisonous gases did not pose a threat to Lu Ming and Xi tianteng at all. Their bodies were covered with a layer of original power, which easily blocked the poisonous gases and went deep here.


    But they haven''t explored how far, and several figures appear in front of them, locking them with a strong breath.


    There are five people in total, two of them are quasi immortals of six robberies, and the others are under six robberies.


    Obviously, someone got there first.


    "Guys, stop. This place has been occupied by us. Quit now."


    One of them robbed the quasi immortal road.


    "What if we don''t return?"


    Lu Ming said faintly.


    "No, this is your burial place. Don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance."


    Then I''ll rob Zhunxian Lengleng road six times.


    "Really..."


    Lu Ming whispered. Before sunset, his body suddenly rushed out.


    "You dare... Speak quickly."


    One of the six robbers, the quasi immortal, drank and cut Lu Ming with a sword at the same time.


    Shua!


    This time, Lu Ming did not show his "heaven and earth ten thousand boxing", but showed his finger gun skill. His five fingers were like five quasi immortal soldiers'' long guns and grabbed each other''s long sword.


    With a click, the opponent''s Quasi immortal soldier''s sword was forcibly caught and cracked. At the same time, five spears were shot from Lu Ming''s fingers.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5424

    Poop poop poop!


    The body of the six robber quasi immortal was pierced by five gun awns, and five blood holes appeared. One of the blood holes, which was the location of Dantian Yuangen, was directly smashed by the gun awn, and the soul did not escape.


    Pointing to the gun is really powerful. It''s just a beginner. Its attack power is extremely sharp.


    Naturally, this finger gun technique is not limited to the cultivation of the present body. Both the past body and the future body can be understood together.


    Moreover, the "past body" seems to be more suitable for finger shooting, because the physical body of the past body is more powerful.


    The flesh body of the same doom, the past flesh body, is stronger than the present body.


    After killing the six robbers, Lu Ming kept in shape and rushed to the remaining four people like a flash of lightning.


    However, it was still a little late, mainly because the two sides were far enough away. When Lu mingchong arrived, the news had been spread.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming sipped and grabbed his fingers. The remaining four people had nothing to resist and were killed one after another.


    "Brother Tianyun, do you want to continue to explore? The other party''s news has spread. I''m afraid the experts behind will arrive soon."


    Xi tianteng came over.


    "Brother Xi, do you know this sect? How many experts are there? Did nine robbers come in this time?"


    While Lu Ming asked, he quietly observed the jade and found that the combat merits on the jade had indeed increased, and he was one step closer to 100000 combat merits.


    "I know this faction. I have seen those people just now. They are under the command of the fairy king of Jiayu. The fairy king of Jiayu is a strong man with three changes and eight changes in the fairy way. This time, there are no nine robbery quasi immortals, but there should be three eight change quasi immortals."


    Xi tianteng explained.


    "Don''t you have nine robbers? Good."


    Lu Ming nodded.


    After all, there are requirements for entering here this time. You must not be too old.


    Of course, it is not limited to the younger generation, but the age can not exceed a certain value.


    After all, there are a few people who are not too old to reach the nine robbery quasi immortals. Not every faction can send them out.


    In some factions, the strongest one is only eight quasi immortals, or even seven quasi immortals.


    Without nine robbers, Lu Ming is fearless.


    Lu Ming plans to kill him directly.


    He is determined to win this trip.


    If he can''t finish the task, I''m afraid he will be directly wiped out by the lack.


    He''s not afraid of death, but he doesn''t think it''s worth it.


    If you complete the task of lacking essence, you can not only get a complete immortal Sutra, but also enter the original place of the Yin cosmic sea for cultivation, which is very tempting for Lu Ming.


    "Brother Tianyun, although your combat power is strong, after all, you only have the cultivation of six robbers and quasi immortals. The gap between six robbers and eight robbers is too big to be careless."


    Xi tianteng reminded.


    Although Lu Ming was able to kill seven robbers when he saved him.


    His combat effectiveness shocked him.


    He was originally a genius who broke the limit of four. He broke through under the great disaster of origin, which is comparable to five. However, even if he broke through to the quasi immortal of six disasters, his combat power is not as good as Lu Ming.


    But he knew the difference between six robbers and eight robbers.


    The farther back, the greater the gap between each robbery.


    The gap between eight robbers and seven robbers is more than that between seven robbers and six robbers.


    The gap between the nine robbers and the eight robbers is even greater than that before the eight robbers and the seven robbers.


    In the future, the more difficult it is to cross levels.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure."


    Lu Ming smiled.


    "OK, I''ll go with brother Tianyun." Xi tianteng acted decisively.


    "It seems that we can wait here."


    Lu Ming looked deep into the forest. There were some figures flying rapidly.


    There are seven in all.


    A baldheaded young man, wearing war armor, was burly, and the smell of terror poured in. He was impressively an eight robbery quasi immortal.


    "You two who dare to kill us, die for me."


    The bald youth shouted angrily, waved his hand, and a huge hammer hit Lu Ming and Xi tianteng.


    The hammer suddenly became bigger, like a mountain, and hit Lu Ming and Xi tianteng. Xi tianteng''s face changed greatly due to the violent power.


    He can''t stop it. He''ll be killed by a hammer.


    Touch!


    On the edge, Lu Ming stepped out and rose into the sky.


    In the process of rushing through, Lu Ming showed the Trinity, but it was just the integration of forces.


    Flesh and soul are not integrated.


    The fusion of flesh and soul is his biggest killer mace, and the persistence time is too short, only one minute, which must be used on the blade.


    The other party has three eight robbery quasi immortals. Now only one comes. Lu Ming''s biggest mace must not be used.


    But just a combination of forces is enough.


    A blow blew out, the void shook wildly, and hit the giant hammer with a thud.


    Huge hammer, huge earthquake, flying backwards.


    Lu Ming''s body was like electricity. He kept up with it quickly. His fists waved continuously. In an instant, dozens of fists penetrated the void, enveloping all seven of the other party.


    The bald youth grabbed the sledgehammer and shouted angrily. The sledgehammer danced wildly against Lu Ming''s fist strength.


    The strength of dozens of fists was blocked, but the bald young man retreated again and again, his blood surged in his body and almost vomited blood.


    "How can it be? It''s just a six robbery quasi immortal."


    The bald youth roared and looked incredible.


    The six people behind the bald youth were also shocked, with fear on their faces.


    Lu Minggang''s fist strength is terrible. If it wasn''t blocked by the bald youth just now, they would be dead.


    Not far away, Xi tianteng also widened his eyes and looked stunned.


    Although he was prepared, he was shocked to see that Lu Ming was really suppressing a quasi immortal.


    "Six robberies are enough to kill you."


    Lu Ming continued to fight, punching hard and pressing the bald youth.


    The bald youth tried his best to resist Lu Ming by pressing the bottom of the box, but it was obvious that he was defeated. He kept retreating and losing sooner or later.


    Lu Ming is now in a state of Trinity and power integration, which is enough to fight against Huang tianshangming without playing cards.


    At the beginning, Huang tianshangming was able to suppress an eight robbery quasi immortal in the Holy Light universe without using his cards, and Lu Ming was able to do it naturally.


    "Spread the news quickly and let all the others come together to kill this man."


    The bald youth roared.


    In fact, there is no need for him to call. Someone has spread the news in advance.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, several figures flew out of the depths of the poisonous gas land.


    The first two people, with a thick breath, are not weaker than the bald youth, and they are also eight robbers and quasi immortals.


    The two eight robber quasi immortals are very fast and are approaching in the twinkling of an eye.


    "It''s time."


    Lu Ming''s mind moved, and the Trinity moved to the extreme. The flesh and soul of the three bodies fused together, bursting out a more amazing force.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming punched out and hit the opponent''s giant hammer here.


    The power of this punch was too strong. The arm of the bald youth holding the hammer clicked, the bone broke, and the giant hammer flew back and hit the bald youth in the chest.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5425

    Lu Ming punched the giant hammer back and hit the bald youth''s chest. The bald youth''s chest burst and sank deeply.


    Then, Lu Ming''s left hand, like lightning, grabbed out and grabbed the Dantian of the bald youth.


    Finger gun!


    Pooh!


    Lu Ming grabbed the five fingers from the bald youth''s Dantian position, grabbed the bald youth''s source root, squeezed it with force, touched it, the other party''s source root burst into pieces, and his soul annihilated with it.


    Lu Ming suddenly broke out, which was beyond the expectation of the bald youth. He killed the bald youth with one move. It took less than a second.


    After killing the baldheaded youth, Lu Ming flashed and rushed to the remaining two eight robbery quasi immortals. He bombarded them with his fists continuously, and his fist strength drowned the two eight robbery quasi immortals.


    The two eight robber quasi immortals were terrified and tried their best to resist.


    However, in the face of Lu Ming, who was in the strongest state, the two eight robbery quasi immortals were defeated at all. As soon as they had a confrontation, the two eight robbery quasi immortals coughed up blood and retreated with a pale face.


    Lu Ming did not allow the other party a chance to breathe and launched a stormy offensive.


    For a while, heaven and earth ten thousand boxing, for a while, finger gun.


    After all, he has only one minute. He must solve two eight robbery quasi immortals in one minute.


    As long as we solve the eight robberies and quasi immortals, the rest will be easy to do.


    At this time, other talents reacted and attacked Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming ignored these people''s attacks, only avoided the key points and wholeheartedly attacked the two eight robbery quasi immortals.


    Under Lu Ming''s violent attack, a Bajie body burst and its soul annihilated.


    Then, Lu Ming hit the last person with strength, punched through the person''s body and tore it hard. This person also stepped into the footsteps of the two people in front.


    However, Lu Ming was also hit, his body flew out, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and many parts of his body were broken.


    Among the others, after all, there are seven quasi immortals who can cause danger to Lu Ming. Even his quasi immortals armor has been broken through.


    But he finally resisted it.


    At this time, only 40 seconds have passed.


    Twenty seconds left.


    Regardless of the injury, Lu Ming rushed out like lightning with his fist as strong as a rainbow.


    The rest of the people couldn''t even escape. With Lu Ming''s fist strength, they burst one after another, and their form and spirit were destroyed.


    Lu Ming''s combat exploits under jade are many more.


    As for these people''s storage rings and storage bags, Lu Ming put them away and became familiar with the road.


    Lu Ming swallowed several healing pills and recovered quickly.


    The physical body of the "past body" is strong enough. Although it was injured just now, it is not fatal and will recover soon.


    "Brother Tianyun, you are really a man of the forgetting universe. You have such a powerful combat power that you can compare with the strongest demons of the Huangtian family. The forgetting universe has never existed like brother Tianyun."


    Xi tianteng came over and looked shocked.


    At the same time, he felt a familiar feeling from Lu Ming more and more.


    It seems to be someone he once knew.


    Because he once spent a lot of time studying the man and was deeply impressed.


    Although their appearance and breath are completely different, their eyes and some casual habits are still very similar.


    "It''s impossible. How could Lu Ming come to the forgotten universe?"


    Xi tianteng shook his head secretly.


    "I''m not a person who forgets Sichuan universe. How can I enter this tomb? As for strength, I have chance occasionally."


    Lu Ming smiled and said a word.


    "Indeed!"


    Xi tianteng nodded to get rid of those thoughts.


    The owner of this tomb is ning huang, an invincible existence in the universe. Although he failed to impact the real universe and died, the prohibition left behind is absolutely terrible.


    If the creatures in the outer universe can''t get in, they can''t get in. Even the Huangtian family can''t help it.


    Unless the real universe is forced to break in, how can the real universe start because of this kind of thing?


    Therefore, Lu Ming can not be a creature in the outer universe.


    "Go and have a look."


    Lu Ming took the lead.


    Soon after, the two left the area, somewhat disappointed.


    Although this area is special, they did not find the entrance to the core tomb at all.


    Xi tianteng continued to communicate with plants and soon found something again.


    Not far from here, there is a special place that often attracts a large number of animals. In that area, thousands of animals gather.


    They rushed over and found a large number of animals gathered here.


    In the center of this area, there is a lake with crystal clear water. A large number of animals surround the lake, drinking and playing around the lake.


    They judged that the special place in this area is the lake.


    Spiritual awareness scanned the lake and found no danger. They plunged into the lake and soon came to the bottom of the lake.


    They soon found out.


    In the center of the lake, there is a stone platform on which a mirror stands.


    The mirror has a high energy of three meters. The mirror is like water waves, diffuse ripples.


    "Is this mirror one of the entrances to the core tomb?"


    Lu Ming guessed.


    "Mostly so. This is one of the entrances. As long as you pass through the mirror, you can enter the core tomb."


    Xi tianteng concluded.


    Lu Ming was surprised. Unexpectedly, one of the entrances was found so easily.


    But it''s normal to think about it, because they rely on Xi tianteng''s special ability. Without Xi tianteng''s special ability, it''s not easy to find this entrance.


    After all, this continent is vast. It''s not easy and time-consuming to find a special place on the vast continent.


    "Brother Tianyun, go in."


    Xi tianteng road.


    "What about you?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    One entrance, only one person can enter.


    There are nine entrances. Only nine people can enter.


    Entrants can get a baptism.


    "I promised brother Tianyun that I would help you find an entrance. I should keep my word. As for me, I will find another entrance next. Although my strength is weak, my ability is special. Maybe I can find the next entrance before others find it."


    Xi tianteng road.


    "Thank you, brother Xi."


    Lu Ming is not a hypocritical person. After thanking him, he stepped out and entered the mirror.


    Sure enough, Lu Mingyi approached the mirror as if he had crossed the water, melted into the mirror and disappeared.


    Xi tianteng also flashed and left here to find the next entrance.


    Lu Ming walked through the mirror and found that he was in a channel, like a space tunnel. Lu Ming walked along the channel. I don''t know how long it took, and the channel came to an end.


    At the end of the passage is a stone platform. Lu Ming stepped on the stone platform and found that it was empty all around. The stone platform was also suspended in mid air.


    In the other eight directions, there are also eight passages and eight stone platforms.


    At the moment, only one of the other eight stone terraces is occupied.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5426

    Of the other eight stone terraces, only one is occupied. It is a woman with picturesque looks and extremely beautiful eyes.


    The woman is looking at Lu Ming curiously.


    "A six robber quasi immortal can come here. It seems that you are lucky."


    The woman smiled.


    Although there are nine entrances, many experts came in this time. There are not a few from seven to nine. One six can come in here. I have to say, I''m very lucky.


    There should be no competition and good luck. I just found an entrance alone to enter here.


    Lu Ming was too lazy to care what the woman thought. He smiled faintly, closed his eyes, and flashed the content of finger shooting in his mind.


    In the previous war, he used finger gun several times with amazing power, which made him more excited about finger gun and understood it as soon as he was free.


    It means that gunshot evolved from the immortal Sutra. Having a complete chapter means that there is a complete way to go. It is easier to practice than the quasi immortal art evolved from the source art.


    The quasi alchemy of self evolution has no complete road. There is a fog ahead. It needs to open up its own road, which is many times more difficult.


    Although powerful, it will take a long time.


    While understanding finger gun skills, while waiting.


    The legendary baptism did not appear. Lu Ming estimated that it would not begin until all the people on the nine stone platforms arrived.


    As time went by, a figure slowly appeared on other stone platforms.


    One, two


    Seven days later, six figures appeared on the nine stone platforms.


    Lu Ming also secretly looked at these figures. Most of their accomplishments were nine robbers and eight robbers. Only his accomplishments were the lowest, which naturally attracted other people to look at them frequently.


    Just then, on the seventh stone platform, a figure came.


    Many people looked, and Lu Ming was stunned.


    The man who came to the seventh stone platform was Xi tianteng.


    It seems that Xi tianteng, with his special talent of race, has found another entrance that no one can find before he can enter alone.


    "It''s five robberies."


    "Five robbers can enter. It''s really bad luck."


    The others whispered.


    Xi tianteng sees Lu Ming, nods slightly to Lu Ming and sits cross legged.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another seven days passed. Finally, all the stone platforms were full.


    Lu Ming didn''t find the red haired young man who betrayed them. Obviously, he didn''t find the entrance.


    When all the people in Shitai were full, nine pillars of light suddenly appeared in the void, enveloping Lu Ming''s nine people.


    Then, Lu Ming felt that a terrible, boundless and unfathomable force had madly penetrated into Lu Ming''s body.


    This force is very overbearing. Lu Ming''s body makes a crackling sound, his soul is wriggling, and the original force is burning


    The baptism began.


    This force is obviously left by Emperor Ning.


    This is the power of a half step universe, which is far beyond the power of the fairy king. It is impossible to guess.


    Lu Ming feels that under this force, his body and soul are improving, and even the power of origin is also improving rapidly.


    His accomplishments quickly rushed to the peak of six robberies.


    Originally, he has just made up his foundation. Although he has completely stepped into the six robberies, he is also the first to enter the six robberies. He is still a long way from being able to cross the seventh immortal robber.


    But now, the distance is getting closer quickly.


    The baptism lasted a full day before the energy disappeared.


    "Six robbers are at their peak."


    Lu Ming showed a trace of joy.


    He felt that he could summon immortal robbery at any time to cross the seventh immortal robbery.


    Just one day saved him a long time.


    This alone will not come in vain.


    In addition, his body and soul finally crossed the bottleneck, made a breakthrough and entered the ninth robbery.


    The flesh and soul of Jiujie gave Lu Ming a stronger grasp of the immortal robbery behind him.


    Not only that, Lu Ming feels that his potential may have been improved.


    Half a step into the universe is really a big deal.


    Normally speaking, half a step into the universe will never easily help others baptize. Even the closest descendants don''t have this treatment.


    Half of the universe is accumulating all its strength. In order to impact the real universe, it will not lose a trace of energy.


    The loss of helping others baptize is actually not small.


    Even, the half-step universe generally rarely makes a move, unless it faces a crucial problem or encounters a precious treasure.


    Only ning huang left part of his strength before his death can everyone get this opportunity.


    Suddenly, a powerful force enveloped Lu Ming and others, and then their bodies flashed and disappeared together.


    "Failed?"


    An idea flashed through Lu Ming''s mind.


    According to the experience of predecessors, each time nine people go to the core tomb and receive baptism. After the baptism, they will be sent out of the core tomb.


    As for the legendary black gourd, there is no place to find and no way.


    Many people speculate that the baptism may be a test.


    Only those who pass the inspection can know the way to the black gourd and get the black gourd.


    But over the years, no one has ever succeeded in forgetting the universe.


    The next moment, Lu Ming found that he appeared in a wide stone chamber. The light was dim, and there was only one channel leading to the front.


    This is not outside the core tomb.


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened. Did he succeed, pass the test and be transported deeper into the core Tomb of the array?


    It''s possible.


    After all, his talent and strength are comparable to the six broken of the family of heaven.


    The universe of forgetting Sichuan has never been born with demons of this level.


    "Where is the black gourd? Is it along this passage?"


    Lu Ming looks at the passage.


    "Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. I''ll cross the immortal robbery first, improve my cultivation, and then move on."


    Lu Ming thought.


    More strength, more self-protection in the face of danger.


    Moreover, even if there is no danger behind this passage, I''m afraid there will be danger when I go out and return the same way. I may encounter the red haired youth again.


    Therefore, if you can improve your strength, you can''t wait.


    Anyway, he''s sure enough now.


    The heart reads a move, the breath suddenly rises and rushes to a height.


    The next moment, thunder came.


    The source of thunder robbery is really terrible. Even if this is ninghuang''s tomb, it can''t stop the coming of thunder robbery.


    Boom!


    Three lightning strikes hit Lu Ming''s body and was easily blocked by Lu Ming.


    Then, the second lightning, the third lightning, the fourth lightning


    In a twinkling of an eye, Lu Ming passed 15 thunderbolts.


    Lu Ming felt strong pressure from the sixteen lightning strikes.


    "Try the Trinity..."


    When the mind moves, the Trinity is displayed, and the power of the three bodies is integrated.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5427

    In the past, when Lu Ming crossed the immortal robbery, he showed the Trinity, which would promote the strength of the immortal robbery.


    But now, Lu Ming has learned the complete technique of cutting three corpses from Sanwu old man. He also has special power control means for the Trinity, which can avoid playing the Trinity and driving the power of immortal robbery to increase.


    But it was all theory before. This was Lu Ming''s first practice.


    Boom!


    The 16th thunder robbery came and hit Lu Ming. This time, Lu Ming trembled and stopped the thunder robbery without being hurt.


    "Useful, great."


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    This time when the Trinity was cast, the power of thunder robbery did not increase.


    His own strength has been improved, but the power of thunder robbery has not been improved. It will be easier for him to cross immortal robbery.


    Next, the last two thunder robberies were all blocked by Lu Ming.


    Soon, fire came, followed by corruption.


    The latter two disasters were all blocked by Lu Ming. Relatively speaking, this time, the Duxian robbery was very easy and no one was injured.


    It can be said that this is the most relaxed time since Lu Ming''s recent two or three immortal robberies.


    The seventh immortal robbery was successfully passed. Lu Ming stepped into the seventh immortal robbery. His strength soared, and his original strength was as thick as the river and sea.


    His body and soul also went to a higher level.


    Originally, his body and soul reached nine robberies. Naturally, there can be no ten robberies behind them, but they will continue to improve, become stronger and close to the real immortal body and soul.


    You know, there is a huge gap between Jiujie flesh body soul and immortal body soul.


    Seven robbery quasi immortals are the ranks of high-level quasi immortals. They have taken another solid step away from the real immortals.


    Then Lu Ming got up and went towards the passage.


    The passage is very long. After passing through the passage, there is a hall.


    "Black gourd."


    Lu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    In the center of the hall, there is a black gourd suspended. The gourd is three meters high-energy. It is made of unknown materials. It looks very simple.


    Lu Ming did not rush forward, but observed carefully, and sacrificed the quasi immortal soldiers. After many attempts and confirming that there was no danger, he condensed a big hand with his original strength, grabbed the black gourd in his hand.


    When Lu Ming grabbed the black gourd, a ray of blood flashed on the black gourd and rushed into Lu Ming''s body.


    This wisp of blood light was too fast and too secret. Lu Ming didn''t feel it at all.


    "Hahaha, after waiting for so many years, someone finally came. This body is so strong and perfect. I was born out of ning huang''s resentment. With this body, I am destined to surpass ning huang."


    Blood light laughed wildly in Lu Ming''s body. Of course, Lu Ming couldn''t hear them. It was only limited to the fluctuation of blood light''s spiritual consciousness.


    Then, this wisp of blood light is ready to wipe out Lu Ming''s soul and occupy Lu Ming''s body.


    At the beginning, ning huang failed to impact the real universe, his foundation collapsed, and he was going to die. Naturally, he had a heavy resentment.


    After endless years, this wisp of resentment evolved and formed, and gave birth to Lingzhi. It has some magical powers of ning huang. It is incomparably powerful. Naturally, Lu Ming can''t compete.


    But just then, the pool of blood on the yellow mud road moved, emitting dazzling glow, and rushed at the wisp of blood.


    "Ah, cosmic blood, real cosmic blood, how can this boy have real cosmic blood?"


    The blood light roared wildly, then rushed out of Lu Ming''s body in panic, re entered the black gourd, disappeared and dared not appear again.


    "Eh, how can that pool of blood suddenly appear abnormal? Is it because of this black gourd?"


    Lu Ming was surprised.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t know about the blood light, and he didn''t know that he had walked away from the gate of hell.


    "Do you want to open it?"


    Lu Ming looks at the black gourd and looks at the stopper at the mouth of the black gourd.


    Finally, Lu Ming gave up.


    After all, this is left by a half-step universe. Who knows what will be strange, forget it.


    After collecting the black gourd into the supreme immortal city, Lu Ming was immediately enveloped by a force. The next moment, he found that he had left the core tomb and appeared in the lake outside the entrance.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming rushed out of the lake, returned along the original road and went towards the vast ocean.


    To leave ninghuang tomb, you still have to go through the ocean and desert to the place where you came in.


    But when Lu Ming was about to approach the vast ocean, he was blocked.


    It was the red haired youth and the two quasi immortals.


    "Boy, finally wait for you."


    The red haired youth''s eyes were cold.


    He couldn''t find Lu Ming and the entrance to the core tomb. He just ambushed on the way back. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming really came in this direction and was stopped by them.


    "Very good!"


    Lu Ming nodded. He was looking for a few red haired young people. Unexpectedly, the other party appeared himself.


    As soon as the voice fell, Lu Ming shot directly and rushed to the three red haired young people. The Trinity was pushed to the extreme, and the flesh and soul were integrated together.


    Lu Ming went all out.


    The terrible fist strength drowned the three red haired young people.


    The two eight robbery quasi immortals could not even resist. They were directly crushed by the terrible fist strength, and their form and spirit were destroyed.


    The red haired youth was also shocked, the bones of his arms burst, and his body retreated like a shell.


    "Seven robbery quasi immortals, you broke through, you entered the core tomb."


    The red haired youth roared with shock.


    Those who can break through the robbery in such a short time can only enter the core tomb and be baptized.


    He turned and ran.


    From the confrontation just now, he knew that he was definitely not Lu Ming''s opponent. In a forced war, he was more dangerous and less auspicious.


    But will Lu Ming let him go?


    Lu Ming, who has full combat power, has been completely above the red haired youth. He stepped out a few steps and caught up with the red haired youth. With his terrible fist strength, he kept rolling against the other party.


    Red haired youth can only stop and resist with all their strength.


    Jiujie quasi immortal is very strong. The two fought fiercely for more than 60 moves, and Lu Mingcai completely suppressed each other.


    Poof!


    The red haired youth''s chest was punctured and a big hole was blown out of his whole body.


    Then another punch fell and the red haired youth''s head burst.


    Although the nine robbery quasi immortals are much stronger than the eight robbery quasi immortals, the red haired youth itself is not a peerless demon after all. It can''t be compared with the Tianjiao of the Tianzhi family. The power of the quasi immortality is general, and it can''t compete with Lu Ming with full combat power.


    Even so, the red haired youth still blocked Lu Ming''s more than 60 moves, which shows how strong the combat power of Jiujie quasi immortal is.


    Lu Ming is definitely not the opponent of the red haired youth unless he has full combat power and is alone.


    Finally, Lu Ming''s fist strength destroyed the root and soul of the red haired youth and completely killed him.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5428

    After killing the red haired youth, Lu Ming found that his military exploits in jade had finally exceeded 100000.


    Originally, when he was taken away by Di lack in the immortal battlefield, he still needed thousands of war achievements to reach 100000.


    However, in this ninghuang tomb, he has killed many experts.


    For example, in the area full of poison gas, he killed three eight quasi immortals and many seven and six quasi immortals.


    Seven robbers of quasi immortals, one is a thousand meritorious deeds, eight robbers of quasi immortals, one is a 2000 meritorious deeds.


    Now, he has killed two eight robbery quasi immortals and one nine robbery quasi immortals.


    A nine robber quasi immortal has made a full 5000 war achievements, which makes his war achievements exceed 100000.


    Instead of accumulating 100000 meritorious deeds on the immortal level battlefield, he came to the Yin world and accumulated 100000 meritorious deeds, which was beyond Lu Ming''s expectation.


    Soon, Lu Ming came to the vast sea. A boat automatically appeared in the sea. Lu Ming drove the boat.


    On the way back, there was no strange song in the sea. It was calm and free from any attack.


    Across the ocean to the desert.


    There was still no attack in the desert. When it was close to the entrance and exit, I met experts from other factions.


    "Brother Tianyun!"


    Xi tianteng saw Lu Ming and came over with a smile.


    After Lu mingling''s knowledge was swept, he found that Xi tianteng''s cultivation had broken through and had entered the six robbery quasi immortals.


    Xi tianteng also received a baptism, and it is normal to make great progress in cultivation.


    "Brother Xi, congratulations."


    Lu Ming nodded.


    Later, he found that many people secretly looked at Lu Ming and Xi tianteng.


    There were several people who entered the core tomb. Lu Ming and Xi tianteng had such low accomplishments that they all entered the final core tomb and received baptism, which made them curious and envious.


    However, no one did it.


    Have to leave, now there is no competition, no conflict of interest, and they are not willing to offend people in vain.


    And now people from other factions are watching. Even if they kill Lu Ming or Xi tianteng, they will be heard by the Xianwang level experts behind them. They are afraid they will have trouble sleeping and eating.


    This is also the reason why redheads and others are bent on killing their mouths.


    Although they betrayed the lack of truth, their hearts are still full of fear of the lack of truth.


    Their original plan was to kill everyone and get huge benefits. They were anonymous and didn''t know who killed them.


    When they came to the last place they entered, an attraction generated and sent them out.


    Outside, di Ke and others are waiting.


    Seeing the crowd coming out, the great masters gathered around one after another and asked whether their men had received the inheritance of ning huang and the black gourd.


    Finally, these experts were disappointed.


    Sure enough, it''s too difficult to get the inheritance of ning huang. No one has succeeded in the long years.


    It seems that we will have to wait a long time before we have another chance.


    Di lack came over without asking anything. With a wave of his hand, he left here with Lu Ming and returned to the palace where Di lack was located.


    "Don''t you ask where the others under your command have gone?"


    Lu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    "A traitor must be dead."


    The truth lacked a face and replied.


    "You knew there were traitors?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    "Of course, it''s naive of them to try to hide their little tricks from me."


    The meaning lacks a faint smile.


    "You knew there were traitors and asked me to go with you. You''re trying to kill me."


    Lu Ming''s face sank.


    "If you can''t even cope with this little thing, you can''t become a climate, and it''s even more impossible to get the inheritance of ning huang."


    "Tell me, did you succeed this time and get the inheritance of Ning Huang?"


    Di lacks hope and looks at Lu Ming with bright eyes, as if he wants to see through Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming wanted to say that he didn''t get it.


    After all, the inheritance left by a half-step universe is of boundless absolute value. Its value is absolutely on the conditions promised by ning huang. Lu Ming is also very excited and wants to take it as his own.


    But he was afraid that if he said he had failed, he would be angry and slap him to death.


    Moreover, with the cultivation of the lack of Di, you may have seen through everything long ago. Even if you lie, you can''t deceive the lack of di.


    Lu Ming had many thoughts in his mind and finally decided to tell the truth.


    "Yes, I did get the black gourd you said."


    With that, Lu Ming took out the black gourd from the supreme immortal city.


    As soon as di Ke reached out his hand, he grabbed the black gourd in his hand, showing a happy look in his eyes.


    "Good! Good!"


    The lack of meaning nodded repeatedly, and the excited color on his face was difficult to restrain.


    Lu Ming sighed in his heart. He didn''t know whether his move was right or wrong.


    "Now, it''s time to fulfill your promise and give me the immortal Sutra."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Don''t worry, I always keep my word. Since I promise you, I won''t go back. Come with me."


    Dique put away the black gourd and took Lu Ming to a secret room.


    There is a strange stone suspended in the chamber of secrets.


    This stone is very wonderful. There seems to be no trace of the flow of years on it. When you look carefully, you find that it is full of dense silk threads. Those silk threads are a kind of Rune.


    "This stone is the noumenon of immortal Sutra. It was bred from chaos. I hid it in other places before. I took it out again after I got away. I have understood it thoroughly for a long time. Now I will give this noumenon to you."


    Di que reaches out his hand, grabs the stone and gives it to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming took the stone and input the original force. The stone turned into a light, rushed into Lu Ming''s body and suspended in the sea.


    "The Xuanshen stone is also a stone, but it is a relatively round stone. Is it also the body of an immortal Sutra?"


    Lu Ming couldn''t help thinking of it.


    Now that he has robbed the immortals for seven times, it''s time to understand the Xuanshen stones.


    "Now, I will send you to the original place of the Yin cosmic sea."


    After finishing, the light and shadow flashed on him, and another truth appeared.


    This essence deficiency is the immortal power incarnation of essence deficiency, which has part of the strength of essence deficiency.


    Lu Ming knows that most of the essence is closed and is ready to refine the black gourd.


    Lu Ming nodded silently, followed the immortal power incarnation of Dique, left the forgotten universe and went to the Yin universe sea.


    There are some similarities between yin and Yang.


    For example, in chaos, there are channels between the universes.


    People in the Yin world call it the mixed market channel, which is the second largest universe in the Yin world and opened up by the mixed market universe.


    For example, the alliance formed by the major universes in the Yin world is called Yin mansion, and its headquarters is in the Yin universe sea.


    For example, the powerful immortal in the Yin world has also opened up an original place in the depths of the Yin cosmic sea, where they can control the original power.


    Even the original Dharma formula is almost the same. It is how to refine and control the original power.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5429

    With the help of Di deficiency, the strong immortal in the Yin world who guarded the original place did not find that Lu Ming was a living creature in the Yang world, so Lu Ming easily entered the original place and obtained a copy of the original formula of the original place in the Yin world.


    Lu Ming sped away toward the depths of the original land.


    He has learned that the original place of Yin is very similar to the original place of Yang, which is also divided into three layers.


    One to three, on the first layer of the surface.


    Four to six, on the second floor, seven to nine, on the third floor.


    With Lu Ming''s current cultivation, you can go directly to the third floor.


    The original Qi of the third layer will be richer and more in quantity. It will be faster to cultivate.


    Lu Ming doesn''t want to stay in the Yin universe sea for too long. He wants to cultivate the original power of the Yin world to a certain temperature as soon as possible, so he leaves here and returns to the Yang world.


    He is still worried about Xie Nianqing and others.


    He was afraid that Xie Nianqing and others would leave the original place and go to the immortal battlefield after the ten thousand year period.


    The immortal level battlefield is too dangerous. He can''t be at ease if he doesn''t go back in person.


    Like the original place of the Yang world, the original place of the Yin world, those areas with the original Qi, are also occupied by different universes and fight against each other.


    While Lu Ming was on his way, he saw many universes fighting. He didn''t bother to pay attention and went deep.


    After some time, Lu Ming reached the deepest part of the first floor.


    In the deepest part of the first floor, there is a huge cave. I don''t know how deep it is, just like a deep well magnified countless times.


    The second floor, the third floor, is under this huge deep well.


    This huge deep well is difficult to vacate. Once vacated, it will be sucked into the deep well by the power of terror.


    No one can come up to those sucked into the deep well.


    However, on the edge of the deep well, there are uneven rocks, which are extremely hard and can climb down along the rocks.


    Those who enter the second and third floors go on like this.


    Lu Ming went down along the edge of the deep well and crawled down about a hundred miles. Lu Ming came to the second floor.


    The second floor is like an underground space opened up on the wall of a deep well. The scope is also very wide, and the original strength is many times stronger.


    However, the second floor is not Lu Ming''s target. Lu Ming''s target is the third floor.


    After a short stay on the second floor, he continued to go down. This time, he climbed down three hundred miles before reaching the third floor.


    However, the third floor is not the bottom of the deep well. It can only be said that on the hillside, it is still deep and bottomless. It is filled with hazy brilliance and blocks the line of sight. It is impossible to see how deep the deep well is and what is under the deep well.


    Below the third floor, there will be terrible pressure, which ordinary people can''t bear at all.


    "What is there under this deep well? Is it the same as the original place of the Yang cosmic sea?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    "Brother, do you want to join our six way alliance? There are many nine robber quasi immortals in our alliance."


    "Brother, it''s your first time to come to the third floor. Join our Shenguan universe alliance. We have a lot of experts with generous benefits and occupy a first-class dojo."


    "Brother..."


    As soon as Lu Ming came to the third floor, many people greeted Lu Ming warmly.


    Lu Ming understood as soon as he listened.


    These so-called alliances are made up of universes that are not very powerful.


    The third layer is different from the first layer.


    The third floor is a quasi immortal from seven to nine.


    Relatively speaking, there are few quasi immortals who can reach this level. There are not many people in the not very strong universe.


    There are not many experts from seven to nine robbers, so we can''t open a Taoist temple alone on the third floor, because we can''t keep it.


    Therefore, these not very strong universes will work together to form alliances and jointly open up a Taoist practice field.


    Also because they lack experts, they will constantly recruit experts from other universes to join.


    Lu Minggang just met this situation.


    Only some top-level universes have enough strength to open up Daoists or even multiple Daoists on the third floor.


    "I join your six way alliance."


    Lu Ming nodded and randomly chose an alliance to join.


    Alone, he must choose a force to join, which is inevitable. Otherwise, it is difficult to enter a Taoist field to absorb the original spirit of refining.


    "Good!"


    The people of the six way alliance showed their joy, and then logged in Lu Ming''s information.


    Lu Ming casually said that there was a big universe where the Yin world was not very strong, and said that he came from there.


    After registering, a man took Lu Ming to the Taoist field of the six Tao alliance.


    Like the first floor, the closer it is to the deep well, the richer the original Qi is. Only the most powerful universes can open up a dojo here.


    The alliance of some weak universes can only open up a dojo far away from the deep well.


    After a period of time, Lu Ming came to the six way alliance ashram.


    "The original gas here is really rich, many times stronger than the first layer."


    Lu Ming feels the environment here.


    "Brother Tianyun, the alliance usually has nothing to do. You can practice or act freely, but you can''t refuse when you need to join the war."


    A humanitarian guide.


    "I understand!"


    Lu Ming nodded.


    After the guide left, Lu Ming found a place to practice.


    The original gas here is rich, and it always comes out from the ground. Lu Ming easily catches a ray and starts to display the Trinity, which will soon refine this ray of original gas.


    With the improvement of Lu Ming''s cultivation and the deepening of his understanding of the art of cutting three corpses, he refined the original Qi much faster than before.


    After refining a wisp of original Qi, Lu Ming''s past body gathered a seed of original power near the source root.


    In this way, Lu Ming''s "past, present and future" three bodies all have the seeds of the original power of happiness.


    "The original strength of the three bodies is still too weak. If it is stronger, you can try the Trinity and see if the three original strengths can be integrated."


    Lu Ming thought.


    Then continue to refine the original Qi and enhance the original power.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Lu Ming has been here for a hundred years.


    In the past hundred years, except for two wars between the six way alliance and other alliances, I have been practicing at ease at other times.


    Moreover, Lu Ming used some of his strength during the war to avoid attracting attention.


    Over the past hundred years, Lu Ming''s original strength has improved greatly and has reached the eighth level. However, I don''t know how long it takes to reach the highest eighteen levels.


    "If this goes on, even if it takes 10000 years, it is impossible to cultivate to the highest level."


    Lu Ming frowned.


    He practiced fast enough, many times faster than others, but he was still not satisfied.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5430

    Lu Ming is still not satisfied with his cultivation speed. After all, he wants to leave quickly and return to the sun.


    "Go and look under the third floor."


    Lu Ming is determined to pay attention and plans to explore under the deep well.


    When he was in the original place of the Yang cosmic sea, he was very curious about the third floor. He planned to go down and explore when his cultivation was high enough.


    This time, it is rare to come to the original place of the Yin cosmic sea. Lu Ming plans to explore the deep well of the Yin cosmic sea first.


    In fact, not only Lu Ming is curious about the third floor and wants to explore it.


    In history, many people wanted to explore. These people climbed down the deep well, but they returned without climbing to the bottom.


    The main reason is that the pressure under the deep well is too strong, which will crush the living creatures alive.


    Moreover, under this deep well, there is no way to get in above the real immortal.


    If a real immortal comes in, he will be bombarded by the will of the cosmic sea.


    Yes, it is rumored that the yin-yang cosmic sea also has will.


    It is said by grapevine that in the long past, real immortals, including the fairy king, were free to enter this deep well.


    But long ago, the power of the heavenly family entered the deep well and plundered the original power madly, which caused the counterattack of the will of the cosmic sea.


    True immortals, fairy kings, and even the universe, if they want to plunder the original power, the speed is too terrible. It is far from being comparable to quasi immortals. It is normal to cause the counterattack of the will of the cosmic sea.


    "Is there any other function for the Cangtian family to plunder the original power?"


    Lu Ming couldn''t help thinking so.


    Lu Ming set off towards the edge of the deep well.


    ......


    There is no place to live.


    In a secret room full of arrays, I sat cross legged in the middle age of the array.


    "After a hundred years of preparation, we can finally start refining completely."


    The meaning is lack of whisper, the hand moves, and ning huang gourd appears.


    The body lacking in essence is like turning into a liquid and wrapping ning huang gourd in it.


    Boom!


    A breath of terror erupted from the ninghuang gourd, but was suppressed by the lack of truth.


    In addition, the surrounding arrays are also glowing, with supreme power blessed on the essence lack.


    Suddenly, the lack of meaning suppressed the terrible breath.


    Suddenly, a wisp of blood light rushed out from di lack and wanted to escape, but di lack grabbed it and suppressed it in his body.


    "It turned out that it was the resentment of emperor Ning, which was refined for me."


    The voice of lack of indifference sounded.


    "Ah, you are not a living creature in the Yin world. You come from the sun..."


    The resentment roared reluctantly, and then immersed in it. There was no sound anymore.


    ......


    Lu Ming came to the edge of the deep well. He could see that no young master, like him, climbed down the deep well, but some people climbed down and soon came back, looking very pale.


    Lu Ming looked for a while and, like others, climbed down the stone wall at the edge of the deep well.


    The more down, the more pressure.


    Before climbing out of a hundred miles, the huge pressure has made Lu Ming difficult.


    After all, he only has the cultivation of seven quasi immortals. It''s good to climb here.


    But this is not Lu Ming''s limit. Lu Ming shows the Trinity and the integration of three body forces, which immediately withstood the pressure and let Lu Ming continue to climb down.


    He crawled down another 200 miles. There were almost no people here. Even if he was a nine robbery quasi immortal, he could only climb here at most.


    And here, it has reached the limit of Lu Ming.


    He can integrate the body and soul and gain more strength, but he can only hold on for more than a minute, which is unnecessary.


    "It seems that this trip has come in vain and nothing has been gained."


    Lu Ming muttered and suddenly his eyes moved.


    He felt that the crystal stone in taishangxian city was emitting hot temperature.


    It is the spar that contains a large amount of original Qi. Its power source is in the immortal battlefield.


    The mind moved, and the crystal stone appeared in Lu Ming''s hand. The crystal stone glittered and radiated hot brilliance.


    Lu Ming unexpectedly found that under the cover of this brilliance, the external pressure was isolated. Lu Ming relaxed and breathed a long breath.


    "This crystal stone has such a function. This crystal stone comes from the source of power in the immortal battlefield. Did the predecessors of the boundless find it from the depths of the source of power?"


    Lu Ming is full of imagination.


    However, with this crystal stone, Lu Ming can continue to explore.


    Lu Ming grabbed the spar with his original strength, and then continued to climb down.


    This deep well is unfathomable. Lu Ming has been climbing down for most of the day, at least tens of thousands of miles, but it is far from the end.


    The pressure here is absolutely terrible. Without that spar, he would have been crushed by the pressure.


    Lu Ming''s curiosity became more serious. Relying on the crystal stone, he continued to go down.


    It took a few days. I don''t know how far I crawled down and finally reached the bottom.


    "That''s..."


    When Lu Ming looked in a certain direction, his pupils suddenly widened.


    There is a skeleton as like as two peas, and it can be said that it is the same as the skeleton of a human race.


    It''s just that it''s too huge. Lying there, it''s as huge as a star.


    Moreover, the whole body of this skeleton is full of cracks. From a distance, it seems that China is about to break.


    Deep in the Yin cosmic sea, at the bottom of the original land, there is a skeleton full of cracks.


    Although the bones are full of cracks, they emit terrible pressure. If it were not for the protection of crystal, Lu Ming would have died long ago.


    The source of stress is this skeleton.


    Lu Ming holds the spar and tries to get close to the skeleton, but he finds that the pressure increases sharply as he gets close to the skeleton. Even if there is a spar, he can''t bear it.


    It was difficult for him to get close to the bones, so he could only look at them from a distance.


    He was shocked to find that the original Qi seemed to diffuse from the skeleton, which seemed to be the source of the original Qi.


    No, Lu Ming even feels that this skeleton is also the source of the power of the Yin cosmic sea.


    Lu Ming was shocked and thought the idea was ridiculous.


    The Yin universe sea is so huge that it affects tens of thousands of universes. The energy contained is endless. How can it be emitted by a living creature.


    But Lu Ming observed carefully and found that the smell emitted by the skeleton was really very similar to the Yin cosmic sea.


    Moreover, this skeleton seems to have been left by a woman.


    This can be easily determined by the shape of the bones.


    "The top demon of the Huangtian family, when performing the Huangtian skill, will condense a woman''s figure. What does it have to do with this skeleton?"


    "What exactly is the origin of this skeleton? Is it that a supreme strong man buried himself here after his death and took the cosmic sea as his coffin?"


    In Lu Ming''s heart, various guesses emerged.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5431

    Lu Ming grabbed the spar, walked around from a distance, looked at the bones and continued to study.


    The white bone body guard is as crystal as jade. Unfortunately, it is full of cracks and destroys the beauty.


    Soon, Lu Ming made a new discovery.


    He found that some parts of the bones seemed to have been badly damaged.


    For example, if several ribs are broken, they are definitely not broken naturally, but broken by heavy blows.


    In addition, Lu Ming also found some bones on the skull.


    It can be seen that the prefrontal bone of the head is sunken, which seems to be caused by a heavy blow.


    In addition to these, traces of heavy blows can be seen elsewhere.


    This skeleton suffered heavy damage during his lifetime.


    "That''s..."


    Suddenly, Lu Ming saw a crystal stone not far from the skeleton.


    It is very similar to the crystal stone in Lu Ming''s hand.


    "Does that crystal also contain a large amount of original Qi? If so, if I can get one, can I leave the Yin universe sea?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes were hot.


    He tried to approach the spar, but the spar was too close to the skeleton, and the pressure on the skeleton was too great. Lu Ming couldn''t hold the spar.


    Lu Ming estimated that if he forced forward, he would also be crushed to death.


    Finally, Lu Ming can only give up.


    "I don''t know if there are other crystal stones around. Look for them."


    Lu Ming continues to search around the bones from a distance.


    Sure enough, Lu Ming found several crystal stones in the back, but they were too close to the bones for Lu Ming to get them at all.


    After wandering for several days, Lu Ming finally found a crystal stone far away from the skeleton.


    "Try it!"


    Lu Ming tried to walk towards the crystal stone, but the more he moved forward, the greater the pressure. Finally, Lu Ming''s body made a clicking sound and his bones were broken.


    "It''s a little short of success. Just stick to it."


    Lu Ming showed his decisive color and continued to move forward.


    Finally, close.


    Lu Ming held out his hand and grabbed the crystal stone in his hand, but he was also pushed back by strong pressure, fell heavily to the ground and coughed up blood.


    But finally got the spar, and Lu Ming showed his joy.


    He looked at the spar.


    This spar is somewhat different in color from the original one.


    This piece of spar is light black.


    The original piece is light cyan.


    Lu Ming looked at the light black crystal stone, and then his spiritual consciousness went into it. As expected, he found a large amount of original Qi.


    The original Qi is like an ocean. I don''t know how many strands there are.


    Moreover, this is the original Qi belonging to the Yin cosmic sea.


    "With this crystal stone, I don''t have to stay in the Yin world. With this crystal stone, I can practice the original power of the Yin cosmic sea to perfection."


    Lu Ming smiled.


    However, he did not leave immediately, but continued to inquire to see if there were any other gains, but in the end there was nothing else. Lu Ming returned along the original road and climbed up.


    A few days later, Lu Ming returned to the third floor.


    This trip can be said to have yielded a huge harvest. It not only got a piece of spar containing a large amount of original gas, but also insight into some secrets in the depths of the original land.


    There is a skeleton lying under the deep well in the original land. I''m afraid not many people know the whole cosmic sea.


    Because long ago, no one could enter the deep well.


    The true immortal will encounter the attack of the will of the cosmic sea. Under the true immortal, no one has this strength to go on.


    After healing his injury, Lu Ming left the original place of the Yin cosmic sea.


    Di''s lack of Xianli separated himself and waited outside the original place. He was surprised to find that Lu Ming had only been here for a hundred years.


    "It''s only been a hundred years. You know, it''s not so easy to enter the original place of the Yin cosmic sea. You can''t enter it even if you want to enter it next time. You can''t go back until the original force is complete?"


    Lack of truth.


    "You seem to want me to be strong?"


    Lu Ming said quietly.


    To tell the truth, he was surprised by the other party''s attitude.


    It seems too gentle for him.


    Although Lu Ming helped him get the ninghuang gourd, in fact, by means of Di lack, he can force Lu Ming to help him do things. However, di lack also gave Lu Ming a lot of benefits.


    This makes Lu Ming a little confused.


    "If you are not stronger, it will be boring to kill in the future. What''s the point of killing an ant?"


    The meaning lacks a faint smile.


    "I have made up my mind and intend to return to the sun."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "In that case, I''ll send you back to the immortal level battlefield."


    With no more words, he left here with Lu Ming, and then went directly to the immortal level battlefield through the channel.


    After arriving at the immortal level battlefield, Lu Ming finds a main city in Yangjian, and then leaves the immortal level battlefield through the transmission array of the main city. After a period of time, Lu Ming returns to the boundless universe.


    Today''s boundless universe is different from when Lu Ming left.


    Today''s cultivation environment is much better than before. It really needs to return to the peak of the famine.


    After 20000 years of reproduction, the number of creatures of all ethnic groups in the boundless universe has increased dozens of times, experts have emerged one after another, and the number of experts at all levels is also increasing.


    The boundless universe is entering a stage of rapid development.


    Lu Ming flew to the center of the wasteland and met a few acquaintances.


    Because most acquaintances are not in the wild universe, such as Tang Feng and Fei Huang.


    Lu Ming originally wanted to give the immortal immortal Sutra to Tang fengfeihuang and other ginseng enlightenment, but now he can only push it back.


    And Xie Nianqing and others are in the original place.


    The first day, Jian and others were on the immortal battlefield.


    However, Lu Ming heard some good news.


    Rufei Huang, nearly 10000 years ago, successfully preached the Tao and became a true immortal.


    For example, some remnant immortals such as wunian ancestor, Phoenix and Canglin have now recovered to the cultivation of real immortals.


    This has dramatically improved the high-end combat power of Honghuang universe. Now, the ranking of Honghuang universe in Yangjian has risen to more than 6000.


    If the overall strength of the universe were not strong enough, I''m afraid the ranking would be higher.


    "Lu Ming, you are back. The people of the universe have been waiting for you for nearly a hundred years."


    An old man came to me and said that he was a source of Cang Qingcang''s green spirit realm. He often excavated relics with Lu Ming and was very familiar.


    "The people of the universe?"


    Lu Ming was stunned at first, and then thought that when he was in the immortal battlefield, the orchid fairy said that the Yao emperor of the Wanling universe wanted to see him.


    Is it because of this?


    "See you!"


    Lu Mingdao soon met an acquaintance, Lan Qing.


    "Lu Ming, you''ve finally come back. When I left, I didn''t hear from you in the immortal battlefield. I thought you were killed."


    Lan Qing''s first words made Lu Ming speechless. Did he speak like that.


    "Miss Lanqing, wait for me. What can I do for you?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Didn''t you talk then? The ancestors of the Yao emperor wanted to see you. I''m also curious. Why did the ancestors want to see you?"


    LAN Qingdao, very curious.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5432

    Lu Ming simply agreed to go to the Wanling universe with Lan Qing to meet the Yao emperor.


    Lu Ming himself is also very curious. Why did the Yao emperor want to see him and send someone to protect him? To this end, they do not hesitate to offend the three universes of God and soul, holy light and Yuqing.


    Before him, he and Yao Huang Suwei had never even heard of it in his life. They were not relatives, but the other party wanted to protect him, which was very strange.


    However, when Lu Ming and Lan Qing were about to leave the boundless universe, they met an acquaintance.


    Soul life!


    Lu Ming just looked at it and found that the breath of soul life was very strong and unfathomable. It was clear that it was not far from knocking at the immortal pass when he arrived at Jiujie quasi immortal.


    With the talent of soul life, this progress is not surprising.


    "Lu Ming, are you going to the original place? I just plan to go to the original place. I can come together."


    Soul life smiled when he saw Lu Ming. When he found Lu Ming''s accomplishments, his face remained unchanged, but his heart was overturned and it was difficult to calm down.


    Lu Ming''s accomplishments have already robbed the immortals for seven times.


    How does this practice?


    Is there such a big gap between the two taboos?


    Soul life Rao has lived for a long time, but there is still some bad taste in my heart.


    "Elder, are you going to the original place?"


    Lu Ming is a little curious. The cultivation of soul and life has been robbed for nine times. Generally speaking, nine times are quasi immortals. They rarely go to the original place. They are all closed with one heart. Their goal is to knock at the immortal pass and become immortals.


    Knocking at the immortal pass is also a huge pass. Although it is not as dangerous as crossing the immortal robbery, it can''t open the immortal pass. It will always be a quasi immortal, not a real immortal.


    Moreover, nine quasi immortals have gone through all the immortals. Even if they control the original power, it is useless.


    After all, the immortal power is the fundamental and the strongest. Even if you cultivate the original Dharma formula to the 18th floor, you can''t compete with the immortal power of real immortals.


    Therefore, Lu Ming is curious that he wants to go to the original place.


    "I still need some accumulation from knocking at the immortal pass. I just go to the original place to accumulate some. I sit in town for a while and just see what the so-called original power is like."


    Soul life explained a sentence.


    Lu Ming knows that the real purpose of soul life is to go to the original place to escort the quasi immortals of the Honghuang universe, so that the Honghuang universe can develop better.


    After all, there are more and more quasi immortals entering the original place of the boundless universe. If there are no experts, the crisis will increase greatly.


    "Senior, I''m going to the universal universe first. When I come back, how about we go together? It shouldn''t take much time."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you for a while."


    Soul life nodded.


    ......


    The universe of all souls ranks ninth in the world of the sun. It is very close to the sea of the sun universe. The cultivation environment is incomparably superior, which is much better than the universe of the wilderness.


    Moreover, most of the creatures in the Wanling universe are plant life. Of course, known as Wanling, there are also some other special lives.


    This is related to the environment of the universal universe itself. It is easy to breed some plant life. Of course, there are plant life from other universes to join the universal universe.


    After all, as long as you stay in a universe long enough, sincerely embrace the universe and transform your foundation into one based on the universe, it will be no different from the creatures of the universe itself.


    The place where the Yao emperor lived, called Yao Xianju, is the first holy land in the universe.


    Under his command, the strong are like clouds, and the immortals are vertical and horizontal.


    Lanqing seems to be not low in Yao Xianju. Lu Ming follows Lanqing to the depths of Yao Xianju, near a lake.


    The lake is quiet. Beside the lake, the grower a huge Panlong tree. The old tree is intertwined like a dragon.


    Beside the Panlong tree, there is a pavilion. Lu Ming can vaguely see a person sitting in the pavilion.


    "In the pavilion is the old ancestor. The old ancestor wants to see you alone. Go and I''ll leave first."


    Lan Qing said that and withdrew.


    Lu Ming pressed his curiosity and stepped forward, close to the pavilion.


    The figure in the pavilion is obviously a woman, slim and charming.


    Obviously, there is no obstacle, but the woman''s body always seems to be shrouded in a layer of fog, which makes Lu Ming unable to see the appearance of the woman in the cool Pavilion.


    "Master, I''ll see you later, Lu Ming. I don''t know what you want to see me about?"


    Lu Ming stood in front of the pavilion and bowed to boxing.


    According to the news learned from di lack, Lu Ming understands that the Yao emperor is definitely a half step cosmic existence, and has sent someone to help him. Lu Ming''s attitude is naturally respectful.


    The person in the pavilion did not answer, but her eyes, like two beams of light, shrouded Lu Ming, as if to see through Lu Ming.


    "What happened to that pool of blood?"


    At the moment, Lu Ming found that the pool of blood stains on the yellow mud road was not hidden, but also flashed and seemed to be active.


    For a while, the figure in the pavilion put away his eyes.


    "You are not him after all. Are you still empty after all?"


    A low and lonely voice came from the pavilion.


    You''re not him after all?


    what do you mean?


    The Yao emperor, do you recognize the wrong person?


    "Elder, excuse me..."


    Lu Ming was about to ask. The figure in the Pavilion Interrupted Lu Ming and said, "I have found the answer. Go."


    A force surged out and pushed the landing sound back.


    However, I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. When Lu Ming drifted back, the fog shrouded in the body in the pavilion dissipated, allowing Lu Ming to see the real appearance of the other party.


    In an instant, Lu Ming seemed to be hit by thunder. He was shocked all over and his eyes widened in an instant.


    That is a face that Lu Ming is very familiar with.


    Lu Yao!


    Yes, the figure as like as two peas in Lu Pavilion is just the same as Lu Yao, but the temperament is different.


    What''s going on?


    Yao Huang and Lu Yao are the same person?


    Is Lu Yao the reincarnation of the Yao emperor?


    Impossible, Lu Ming denied this speculation.


    Even if it is a half step cosmic reincarnation, it is impossible to recover cultivation so quickly.


    Even if the memory is restored, the vision and state of mind are still there, but to restore cultivation, the terrible energy accumulation is not done in a short time.


    Not reincarnation, what''s going on?


    Why do you look the same, and somehow help him and see him?


    The other party said you were not him after all. What do you mean?


    In an instant, Lu Ming''s mind turned around countless thoughts, and his body shape had flown far back. When he fell, he just fell next to Lan Qing.


    "Well, you came out so soon?"


    Lan Qing said curiously.


    "Miss Lanqing, I want to ask, elder Yao Huang, have you reincarnated in these years?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Reincarnation? How is it possible? For countless years, our ancestors have been sitting in Yao Xianju, and never reincarnated."


    Lan Qing shook his head.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5433

    Lu Ming frowned and was full of doubts. He really wanted to ask the Yao emperor about it, but since the Yao emperor stepped aside and left, he made it clear that he didn''t want to say more. Even if he wanted to see it, I''m afraid he couldn''t see it.


    On the other side, where the pavilion is located, after Lu Ming was sent away, a white haired old man appeared, walked into the pavilion and sat down in front of the Yao emperor.


    If there are masters of the universe of all souls here, they will be surprised.


    Because this old man with white hair is another legend of the universe of all souls. He is the only existence that can be as famous as the Yao emperor. He is half a step into the universe above a fairy king.


    This man is called the spirit emperor.


    "He is not Ye Qing''s reincarnation?"


    The spirit emperor asked.


    "No, it''s just a drop of Ye Qing''s blood, wandering through the ages, and now awakening in one person."


    Yao Huang''s face sank like water and shook his head slightly.


    "You didn''t hesitate to lose your energy and spirit, condensed a family of real blood incarnations, and let them reincarnate. Along the fetters and causes between you and Ye Qing, you pursued Ye Qing''s reincarnation, and finally found only a drop of his blood. Is it worth it? If you don''t do that, your talent may not be able to impact the real universe."


    The spirit emperor sighed.


    "I must find Ye Qing, whether he is dead or alive."


    Yao Huang''s voice was very cold, and there was a trace of hatred in his eyes.


    "Is Ye Qing really dead?"


    The spirit emperor was silent and asked again.


    "I don''t know. At the earliest time, dozens of fairy kings in the underworld entered the famine and besieged Ye Qing. In that war, many people thought Ye Qing was dead, including those fairy kings in the underworld."


    "But later, I found out that someone had seen Ye Qing in the immortal battlefield. He must not have died at that time, and I could feel that he had not fallen."


    "However, since the outbreak of the famine war and the destruction of the famine universe, Ye Qing''s life brand has completely disappeared in this world. I have tracked down for many years. Whether it is the immortal battlefield or the cosmic sea, there is no life brand or mark of him. He seems to have never appeared."


    Yao Huangdao.


    "You mean Ye Qing is really dead?"


    The spirit emperor asked.


    The Yao emperor was silent and didn''t answer.


    "With Ye Qing''s talent, I''m afraid I''ve set foot in the real universe later?"


    The spirit emperor couldn''t help asking.


    "From the drop of blood on Lu Ming, it can be seen that Ye Qing had indeed set foot in the universe and become a real emperor before she disappeared."


    Yao Huangdao.


    "In that case, who in the world can kill him?"


    "Who else can there be but the heavenly family?" the Yao emperor said coldly.


    "You mean the Huangtian clan sent out to the universe and killed Ye Qing?" the soul said.


    "In addition to the Huangtian people, I''m afraid the Cangtian people can''t get rid of their relationship." the Yao emperor said coldly.


    Linghuang''s face changed and said, "heaven? How can it be? Yao Huang, be careful."


    "Hum, there''s nothing to worry about. There were many doubts about what happened that year."


    The Yao emperor Leng hum, didn''t care at all, and continued: "at the end of the war, I happened to be stopped by the half step universe of the Yin world in the immortal level battlefield. When I broke through and rushed back, the flood wasteland had been destroyed."


    "Moreover, the boundless universe is under the eyes of the heaven universe. Isn''t it unusual for the heaven family to watch it be destroyed?"


    "I''ve heard about this. In the depths of the Xian level battlefield, the top experts of the Cangtian family were also entangled by the top experts of the Huangtian family. Obviously, this was a long-term plan of the Yin world."


    Linghuang road.


    "Heaven clan, experts are like clouds. It''s so easy to be entangled? Do you really believe it?"


    "Moreover, at that time, as long as there were old strong people with the boundless universe, they were almost delayed by other things. Is it a coincidence?"


    The Yao emperor showed a hint of irony.


    The spirit emperor was silent for a moment and said, "but the heaven family has no reason to harm Ye Qing. After all, the flood universe and Ye Qing also belong to the Yang court. The stronger the flood universe, the stronger Ye Qing is, which is more beneficial to the Yang court and harmful to the Yin world. The heaven family will die and not save, let alone commit murder?"


    "There must be some secrets involved. The hateful thing is that Ye Qing doesn''t tell me anything and hides everything from me."


    The hatred in the Yao emperor''s eyes became stronger.


    "Why didn''t he tell you to protect you?"


    The spirit emperor sighed.


    "I don''t need his protection. What I want is to live and die with him, advance and retreat together, but he keeps everything from me. Does he think I''m a burden?"


    "He broke the agreement between us. I hate him. If he doesn''t die, I will kill him myself and draw his dragon tendon contacts..."


    The Yao emperor roared with a ferocious face.


    The spirit emperor sighed deeply and didn''t say any more.


    He knows how complicated the dispute between Yao emperor and Ye Qing is. He is an outsider. It''s no use talking more.


    Heart disease needs heart medicine.


    Naturally, Lu Ming didn''t know so much. He chatted with Lan Qing.


    "Yao Xianju has an acquaintance of yours. Do you want to meet him?"


    Lan Qing suddenly said.


    "My acquaintance?"


    Lu Ming is curious.


    If he remembered correctly, he didn''t have any acquaintances in the universe.


    "Just go with me."


    Lan Qing pretended to smile mysteriously and led the way first.


    Lu Ming can only suppress curiosity and follow Lan Qing.


    Then he met a beautiful woman.


    "Lan Ling, how could he be in the universe of all souls?"


    Lu Ming was very surprised.


    He never expected that he would meet Lan Ling here.


    In his mind, he couldn''t help thinking of the scenes he had just met with Lan Ling.


    Lan Ling will kill Lu Ming as soon as she sees him. The reason is that her father, LAN Shang, wants Lan Ling to marry Lu Ming.


    Later, he learned from the blue merchant that Lan Ling ran away and lost the news from then on.


    Later, Lu Ming also sent people to look everywhere, but there was no news about Lan Ling. Lu Ming thought that Lan Ling fell in the chaos of the universe.


    "After the reincarnation of the Wanling universe, we also sent people to enter the Wanling universe secretly. We happened to meet the seriously injured Lanling. Our people saw that Lanling''s talent seemed to be very suitable for our Wanling universe, so they saved her and later brought her back to Yao Xianju."


    "Later, I don''t know what happened. The old ancestors actually accepted Lan Ling as their own disciple and personally washed and cut marrow for her to improve her potential talent. It''s reasonable that the old ancestors can''t see Lan Ling''s talent, let alone accept him as their own disciple."


    Lan Qing explained in a low voice.


    "Is it because of me?" Lu Ming thought.


    At this time, Lan Ling also saw Lu Ming. At first, she was stunned and rubbed her eyes hard. She thought her eyes were spent. Finally, after confirming that it was Lu Ming, she showed a surprise smile and flew over.


    "Lu Ming, long time no see. Why are you here?"


    Lan Ling asked with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5434

    Having not seen Lan Ling for many years, Lu Ming was also very happy and explained the reason why he came to the Wanling universe.


    "Is it the master who wants to see you?"


    The blue spirit showed the color of meditation.


    "By the way, I''m going back to the boundless universe. Do you want to go back with me? Your father misses you very much."


    Lu Ming said.


    "Dad..."


    Lan Ling also showed deep thoughts in his eyes. Then he sighed and said, "master, if I don''t succeed in cultivation, I''m not allowed to leave the universe of all souls. When I succeed in cultivation, I will go back to see my father. Please convey it to me, saying that I''m safe and don''t need to worry about him..."


    "Yes!"


    Lu Ming nodded, then chatted with Lan Ling for a while, and left decisively.


    It''s a surprise to see Lan Ling this time. I believe LAN Shang can be relieved when he knows the news.


    After a period of time, Lu Ming returned to the desolate universe, met with soul life, and went to the Yang universe sea.


    They were not led by the real immortal. Naturally, the real immortal of Yangting took them outside the array of the original place.


    However, as soon as they came to the original place, they met many quasi immortals of the boundless universe in groups.


    Lu Ming and soul life changed their faces.


    "What''s the matter? Why have you all left the original place?"


    Lu Ming asked hurriedly.


    "We were attacked, the ashram was broken, and a large number of people were killed and resurrected outside the original land."


    A middle-aged man replied.


    "What? The dojo was broken? Which universe did it?"


    Lu Ming''s face changed greatly.


    Calculate the time. Dan Dan, Xie Nianqing, Qiu Yue and others are still in the original land.


    When Lu Ming left, Dan Dan had initially been able to arrange a defense array around the dojo. Over the years, the power of the defense array must be stronger. Even if it was discovered by those powerful universes, it may not be able to break through.


    "It''s the Holy Light universe. They are despicable and shameless. Three robbers of quasi immortals can''t break our ashram, so they sent out more than four robbers of quasi immortals. A large number of our people were killed by them. Only some people broke through and suffered heavy losses. Now there are few people left in the original place."


    An old man showed a look of resentment.


    "It''s really the light universe."


    Lu Ming showed a cold light. He was worried about Xie Nianqing and others and asked about Xie Nianqing and others. However, the other party shook their heads. When they were killed, they were transmitted out of the original place. He didn''t know what happened to the others.


    But before they were killed, Xie Nianqing and others should be fine.


    Lu Ming and soul life look gloomy. Unexpectedly, they are still a step late.


    "If I don''t go to the universal universe, I may be in a hurry."


    Lu Ming complains about himself, but this is also helpless. No one can predict what will happen in the future.


    They walked around the original place and found no trace of Xie Nianqing and others. Lu Ming was a little relieved.


    Xie Nianqing, if something happens to them, they will certainly rise outside the original place.


    I didn''t meet Xie Nianqing along the way. I saw Xie Nianqing and others outside the original place. Most of them are still fine.


    But now that it has been found, I''m afraid the situation is very bad.


    Without any delay, Lu Ming and soul life directly entered the original place and rushed towards the original Honghuang Taoist temple.


    When they came to the Honghuang Daochang, they found that the Honghuang Daochang had indeed changed its master. In the Daochang, there were people from the Holy Light universe.


    "Lu Ming, I suggest you don''t hurry and wait until you find someone else to do it, so as not to scare the snake."


    Soul life path.


    Lu Ming nodded, and the idea of soul life was similar to him.


    The people of Shengguang universe can''t escape. It''s a big deal to kill them later. It''s urgent to find the whereabouts of Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and others first.


    "Maybe Xiaoqing will leave a signal when they leave. Let''s look around." Lu Ming said.


    He and Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and others have experienced life and death many times. Between them, there is a code that only they can understand.


    Lu Ming has said many times that if one day Xie Nianqing and them are in danger, they must leave a secret signal to facilitate his search.


    This is just in case.


    Soon after, they found something around the dojo.


    It''s the code agreed by Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing. The code is very sketchy and vague. It should be left in a hurry.


    If it were someone else, they would think it was just a trace left by the war and would not understand what it meant.


    But Lu Ming could see that the code marked the direction.


    Lu Ming and soul life go to look for it along the direction indicated by the code.


    After looking for a distance, I really saw a fuzzy code, and the direction of the code has changed.


    Obviously, Xie Nianqing and others are running away, constantly changing directions in the middle, trying to get rid of the enemy.


    Thus, one day later, Lu Ming found five secret signs. According to the secret signs, they came to a barren mountain.


    The signal was interrupted. Lu Ming estimated that Xie Nianqing and others should be in this barren mountain.


    The two entered the barren mountain to look for it. Lu Ming opened the demon king pattern at the same time. Soon, he saw a rune shining in a barren mountain.


    This is a hidden array.


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened. I''m afraid only Dan can arrange the array in the original place.


    They rushed to the hidden array.


    "Lu Ming, master soul life..."


    Several charming shouts sounded. Lu Ming saw some figures rushing out of the hidden array to meet them.


    It is Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue, Mulan, Ling Yuwei, Dan and others who stand out.


    Obviously, they are hiding in the hidden array, but they always pay attention to the outside. When they see Lu Ming and soul life, they immediately greet them.


    "Xiaoqing, Qiuyue, elder martial sister Mulan... It''s great that you''re all right."


    Lu Ming breathed a sigh of relief.


    "If we hadn''t escaped quickly, we would have been killed by the turtle sons of Shengguang universe... What are you looking at? The grandchildren of Shengguang are all my sons..."


    Dan Dan''s way was quite unhappy, a gnashing of teeth.


    "What''s going on? How were you discovered by the people of the light universe?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "It was discovered by the immortal grandson. The grandson is as smart as a dog. He can smell any trace."


    This tone, of course, is Dan talking.


    "Jesus, immortality..."


    Lu Ming whispered that his worry had come true.


    He had a bad feeling when he saw Jesus immortality enter the original place. He had been worried that people in the boundless universe would be discovered by Jesus immortality.


    However, after thousands of years, Lu Ming was relieved to learn from Tang Feng that Xie Nianqing and others were safe. He thought they had not been found.


    Unexpectedly, it was finally found.


    After all, over the years, more and more people have entered the original place of the universe. The more people, the greater the risk of exposure.


    Then, Lu Ming and others entered the hiding array and found that there were only more than 100 people left in the boundless universe.


    Over the years, there are at least hundreds of quasi immortals who have entered the original place. Others have fallen and left the original place.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5435

    At the same time, Lu Ming learned that when the Honghuang universe was first discovered, the Shengguang universe sent out only one to three quasi immortals.


    However, because Dan Dan has been strengthening the array over the years, the defense array is strong, and there are many experts, the Shengguang universe can''t break at all.


    Unexpectedly, quasi immortals with more than four robberies were directly dispatched behind the Holy Light universe to break through the defense array with strong strength, resulting in the death of a large number of people in the flood universe.


    This is the powerful universe, the hidden rules of the original place, which are useless to them.


    "Good, bullying, isn''t it? Who won''t."


    The killing in Lu Ming''s eyes is already very strong.


    "Come on, let''s kill back, take back the ashram first, and then level the ashram of the Holy Light universe, and charge some interest first."


    Lu Ming''s murderous way.


    "Go, go back and kill him. I''ll spare no one."


    Dan roared.


    They already know that the soul life has been robbed by nine quasi immortals.


    How strong should the soul life of Jiujie quasi immortal be?


    Afraid of the light universe?


    After all, even if the Holy Light universe is in the original place, there are not many quasi immortals.


    More than 100 people in the Honghuang universe were killed to the original Honghuang Daochang.


    "He is the man of the boundless universe."


    "These people dare to come back and die."


    "No, the man in the middle seems to be Lu Ming."


    As soon as they were near the wasteland ashram, they were discovered by the people of the Holy Light universe.


    "Quickly spread the news that Lu Ming was found."


    "Lu Ming is very powerful. It is said that he has already surpassed the three robbery quasi immortals. What should I do?"


    "This is the first floor. Four robbers and quasi immortals can''t do it. He dares... Bad..."


    Before these people had finished, Lu Ming took a hand, grabbed it in the air and burst out of his fingers, stabbing the people of the Holy Light universe in the Honghuang Taoist field.


    Those people in the Holy Light universe were killed one after another.


    Lu Ming stepped forward and rushed into the wasteland Taoist temple. There were corpses everywhere.


    Even several quasi immortals who had been robbed for more than four times were killed by Lu Ming.


    The rest of the people fled in all directions. How could Lu Ming let them escape? They rushed out like lightning. It was only a short time. All the people in the Holy Light universe were killed and resurrected outside the array.


    "Shuang, Shuang, Lu Ming, how many immortal robberies have you had?"


    Dan laughed and asked.


    "Seven times!"


    Lu Ming answered.


    Then Dan Dan stopped talking, looked depressed, hid aside and vomited blood.


    He has only survived the double immortal robbery. Is Lu Ming seven?


    The gap is getting bigger and bigger.


    In fact, Dan Dan''s cultivation speed is fast. Lu Ming had practiced in the original place for 10000 years and passed the triple immortal robbery.


    Dan Dan and others have not been ten thousand years.


    The reason why Lu Ming made such rapid progress was that he once escaped into the real immortal battlefield and forced himself through a heavy immortal robbery, narrowly escaped death.


    One was the baptism of ning huang''s power, and his cultivation soared directly.


    Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and others showed surprise.


    "What should we do next?"


    Xie Nianqing asked.


    "Here, wait for the people of the light universe to come."


    Lu Mingdao.


    So many people were killed in the light universe this time, and the news will soon reach other people in the light universe.


    Shengguang universe will never give up, especially after knowing that Lu Ming will come here.


    The people of the boundless universe live here. Dan Dan continues to arrange defense arrays around them.


    Sure enough, a few days later, a large number of figures appeared in the distance and rushed here.


    The quantity is about one hundred.


    Although the number is small, almost all of them are experts. They are quasi immortals with more than four robbers, and even quasi immortals with more than seven robbers.


    "There is a nine robbery quasi immortal."


    Soul life said.


    Obviously, in the face of Lu Ming, Shengguang universe did not dare to be careless. Even the nine robbery quasi fairies were sent out. It can be said that this is very high to see Lu Ming.


    After all, in the immortal level battlefield, Lu Ming is only six quasi immortals.


    Even if Lu Ming goes against the sky again, it is impossible to fight nine robberies with six robberies.


    "Lu Ming, your accomplishments have long exceeded the four robbers. Unexpectedly, you violated the unspoken rules of the original place and shot those below the four robbers. Damn it, today, you should destroy them all."


    A young man of the light universe drank.


    "Despicable!"


    "It was clearly you who violated the rules and sent out quasi immortals with more than four robbers first. Why, if you are only allowed to send out more than four robbers, we are not allowed to send out more than four robbers."


    The people of the boundless universe shouted abuse when they heard it.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming is more direct. He is too lazy to talk nonsense with each other and kills him directly.


    He showed his finger gun skill, grabbed ten fingers in both hands, and huge gun awns appeared one after another, killing the people of the Holy Light universe.


    As soon as the spear came out, the wind and cloud changed color.


    The general masters of Shengguang universe didn''t dare to attack. However, two eight robbery quasi immortals rushed out to meet Lu Ming, but after a collision, the two eight robbery quasi immortals retreated.


    "Seven robbery quasi immortals, how can you break through seven robbery quasi immortals so quickly..."


    The people of the light universe roared.


    Because they had received the news for a long time. A hundred years ago, in the secret place of reincarnation, Lu Ming''s cultivation was to rob six quasi immortals and killed many masters of divine spirits, Yuqing and Shengguang.


    However, it has only been a hundred years. How can Lu Ming achieve seven robberies?


    Don''t accumulate it?


    The two eight robber quasi immortals showed their fear and retreated suddenly.


    Lu Ming, who has reached the level of seven robber quasi immortals, can only be dealt with by nine robber quasi immortals.


    However, Lu Mingshi exhibited the Trinity, with a sharp increase in speed. He caught up with it in an instant. With both hands and two huge claws, he caught the two eight robbery quasi immortals at once.


    His ten fingers, like ten quasi immortal soldiers'' long guns, pierced each other''s Quasi immortal armor, penetrated their bodies and tore them apart.


    Two eight robber quasi immortals, dead.


    At this time, a terrible sword light went straight to Lu Ming''s Dantian.


    It was the nine robber quasi immortal who took the shot. The timing was very good. This is a must kill sword.


    However, he underestimated Lu Ming''s response.


    Lu Ming suddenly poked out his right hand and grabbed the other party''s war sword. With a clang, the war sword was blocked, and the nine robber quasi immortal body floated back.


    Lu Ming''s figure also drifted back for a distance.


    Jiujie quasi immortal has strong combat power. Lu Ming did not exert the Trinity to the extreme, which is naturally difficult to deal with.


    "I can stop my sword. I can''t tolerate you."


    The nine robbers and quasi immortals of the Holy Light universe are full of killing opportunities, and the long sword vibrates. They want to break out the strongest combat power to kill Lu Ming.


    But a figure appeared in front of Lu Ming and slapped the nine robbery quasi immortals of the Holy Light universe.


    "Your opponent is me."


    The soul life is cold and open, and the palm power is like an avalanche.


    Boom!


    As soon as the two sides fought, the sword light was defeated, and the surging palm power kept bombarding each other''s chest.


    The other party retreated violently and burst a big hole in his chest.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5436

    The soul life shot was just a move, which seriously injured the nine robbery quasi immortals of the Holy Light universe.


    "You..."


    The nine robbery quasi immortals of the Holy Light universe were terrified and retreated violently.


    As soon as he fought, he knew that the combat power of soul life was far above him.


    He really couldn''t figure out why the gap between the two immortals was so big.


    He can go to Jiujie quasi immortal. Naturally, he can''t be an ordinary person. He has great talent potential, but he is still vulnerable in the face of soul life.


    If you face the family of heaven, it doesn''t matter. What you can face is just a boundless universe.


    Why are there so many perverts in a broken and just restored universe.


    The previous three kings of Terran, the king of demons and the peerless Witch King all existed in an extremely terrible way, and stood at the peak at the same level.


    The same is true of Tang Feng and Fei Huang in the back.


    And Lu Ming, now there is another one, all perverts, which is frightening.


    He didn''t dare to fight, but he didn''t intend to send it to him.


    Soul life flew out, caught up with the other party in an instant, and a war sword appeared in his hand.


    Lu Ming recognized that it was Jiujie sword.


    The bright sword light burst out and filled with endless thunder. The sword light seemed to evolve from thunder and wanted to drown the other party.


    The nine quasi immortals of the Holy Light universe roared and fought with all their strength. They were covered with bright holy light, but it was useless. The sword light cut off, his body continued to disintegrate, and finally collapsed.


    A nine robbery prospective immortal fell.


    And soul life, only two moves.


    To be exact, only one move was used, because the first soul summoning life didn''t use all its strength at all, it was just a second kill.


    "Awesome!"


    Lu Ming exclaimed.


    It deserves to be the existence that created the life soul heaven court and almost fought against the Asian race on its own.


    You know, when soul life rose, the Asian race was at its peak and had nine heavenly palaces, but in the end, one was destroyed by soul life.


    It can be seen how strong the soul life is.


    Although he was defeated in the end, it was only because he had no help.


    "Go!"


    "They have a terrible nine robbers to be immortal. They spread the news and asked the top to send more nine robbers to surround and kill him."


    The rest of the light universe were frightened, turned and ran.


    But Lu Ming chased up, stood high in the sky, stood down from above, stabbed the long gun down, and the spear awns all over the sky were like raindrops.


    A scream sounded, and the people of the Holy Light universe were constantly killed. Soon, hundreds of people fell, swallowed up by the array and resurrected outside the original place.


    People in the boundless universe cheered and felt elated and sullen in their chest.


    Before, it was so depressed.


    "Let''s go to Shengguang Island, which originally belonged to the Honghuang universe and was called Honghuang island. It will be our ashram in the future."


    Lu Ming is humane to the public.


    That year, when he left the original place, he went to see Shengguang island. He had a plan in mind. When he returned to the original place again, he would fight down Shengguang island and use it as a Taoist place of the boundless universe.


    Naturally, the crowd was excited and killed Shengguang island with Lu Ming and soul life.


    On the first floor of the Holy Light universe, there are more than a dozen Daoists, but the Holy Light island is definitely the largest Daoist field. A group of Tianjiao with the strongest talent in the Holy Light universe will enter the Holy Light island for cultivation after entering the original place.


    "I think others should not follow us first, find a place to hide, and they will appear no later when we stabilize the situation."


    Soul life said.


    Lu Ming immediately understood the meaning of soul life.


    Next, there must be many wars.


    They don''t want to let go of the light universe easily, and the people of the light universe will not let them go.


    Before the situation is stable, the people of Shengguang universe may deal with Xie Nianqing and others.


    After all, Lu Ming and soul life are only two people. They must be more than enough to protect themselves, but they can''t catch if they want to protect others at all times.


    Follow them and kill them directly. Although it relieves anger, it will put others in danger.


    He was so excited that he forgot about it.


    "Master Hun Ming is right. We''d better go back to the original hiding place and hide until the situation is stable."


    Xie Nianqing said.


    Everyone else nodded.


    Subsequently, Lu Ming sent Xie Nianqing and others back to their original hiding place, and then set out with soul life.


    They rushed to Shengguang island without stopping. The people on the island didn''t even know that all the people they sent to kill Lu Ming had fallen.


    Lu Ming and soul ordered them to step on the water and go towards Shengguang island.


    "It''s Lu Ming!"


    "He''s not dead."


    "Drum!"


    Dong! Dong! Dong


    On Shengguang Island, war drums came out, and then rushed out one by one. A large number of figures appeared on the shore of Shengguang island.


    Among them, there is even a nine robbery quasi immortal.


    In the original place, everything is based on strength. Those hidden rules are only useful to the universe with considerable strength.


    Obviously, most of the Holy Light universe has nine quasi immortals on Holy Light island all year round, in order to prevent sneak attacks by other universes.


    After all, Yangting is also divided into many factions.


    Three cosmic alliances: divine soul, holy light and Yuqing.


    The other top ten universes also have alliances to compete with them.


    Except for a nine robber quasi immortal, most of the others are from one to three.


    Four to eight robbers are rare.


    After all, these people generally practice in the second and third layers to absorb the original power of refining.


    Jiujie quasi immortal generally does not need the original power, but is more of a deterrent.


    "Jesus, immortality!"


    At a glance, Lu Ming saw the immortality of Jesus in the crowd and Jesus begging for immortality.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming''s killing machine exploded and flashed. His footsteps stepped on the water. His powerful breath pressed towards the island.


    "How is it possible to rob a quasi immortal?"


    Rao shiye''s immortal mind is deep, and he can''t help exclaiming at this time.


    He''s only four quasi immortals.


    This speed is already very fast, because he is reincarnated and has a practice experience.


    However, compared with Lu Ming, it is one hundred and eight thousand miles away.


    "Lu Ming, since you deliver it to the door, I''ll take you on the road."


    The nine robber quasi immortal drank coldly, walked on the water and killed Lu Ming.


    The soul life on one side is about to kill.


    "Master soul life, give me this man."


    Lu Mingdao, kill first, display the Trinity, and integrate the three forces.


    His combat power has long been exposed. At the beginning, he fought with Huang tianshangming without success. It is estimated that his killing of Huang tianshangming once spread among some top universes.


    So there''s nothing to hide.


    When the spear was shot, it turned into a bright spear and stabbed the nine robbery quasi immortals of the Holy Light universe.


    Boom!


    The attacks of both sides collided and aroused thousands of waves.


    Their bodies retreated violently.


    Even, Lu Ming retreated more.


    Jiujie quasi immortal is really powerful. If Lu Ming doesn''t have the strongest combat power, he can''t help each other at all.


    Therefore, without hesitation, Lu Ming directly urged the Trinity to the extreme, and the three flesh bodies were integrated with the soul.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5437

    Lu Ming''s flesh, blood and soul are fused, which makes his combat power soar, and makes Lu Ming''s strength surpass each other in one fell swoop.


    Buzz!


    The long gun vibrates, contains the power of terror, and draws to the other party.


    The opponent waved his sword to resist.


    At the sound of, the nine robbery quasi immortals of the Holy Light universe suddenly retreated, their arms trembled, and the tiger''s mouth even exuded blood.


    what?


    Jesus immortality, Jesus begged the immortal''s face changed greatly and was extremely ugly.


    Yaqiu Xian''s face, even a kind of fear, a kind of confusion and loss


    At the beginning, it was similar to Lu Ming, competing together.


    And now?


    The two are different, let alone him. Even if their ancestor is immortal, there is a huge gap between them and Lu Ming.


    Why are you so sick? Why?


    He asked himself ten thousand times.


    "Let''s go. Lu Ming has always been very confident in his work. These people in the Shengguang universe can''t stop him. Let''s retreat first."


    Jesus immortality whispered to Jesus immortality secretly, trying to sneak out of chaos.


    However, soul life has been staring at him for a long time.


    "Yeah, immortal. When old acquaintances meet, are you leaving so soon?"


    The breath of soul life covers and locks the immortality of Jesus and the pursuit of immortality.


    "Soul life!"


    Jesus immortal''s face was very ugly. He felt the unfathomable and thick breath of soul life. He knew that he couldn''t go away today.


    Boom!


    At this time, Lu Ming has fought more than ten moves against the nine robbery quasi immortals of Shengguang universe. The speed of the two people is too fast. There are more than ten moves in an instant. The nine robbery quasi immortals of Shengguang universe are losing day by day. Everyone can see that his defeat is sooner or later, unless there is a strong card.


    But not everyone has a strong hand.


    Obviously, he has done his best. He is shrouded in a strong glow, and even the original power is burning, but he still can''t carry Lu Ming. He feels that every move of Lu Ming contains immeasurable and unmatched power.


    He tried his best to fight, and in the twinkling of an eye there were dozens of moves.


    The number of recruits for confrontation between the two has exceeded 50.


    But in fact, only more than ten seconds have passed.


    Lu Ming still has enough time.


    At this time, the nine quasi immortals of the Holy Light universe were even more invincible. The light on their body trembled and seemed to collapse at any time.


    Poof!


    Finally, Lu Ming stabbed a stunning shot, pierced the defense of the nine robbery quasi immortals in the Shengguang universe, and pierced his body into a blood hole.


    The other party is like a deflated balloon, his body retreats violently, and his breath withers rapidly.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming roared, and the attack was like crazy. He poured out to the other party.


    Touch!


    After a few moves, the other party was shot by Lu Ming and fell on the spot.


    The scene was silent, so the people of the Holy Light universe were shocked.


    It''s terrible to kill nine quasi immortals with seven quasi immortals. It''s not easy to do even the six broken demons of the Cangtian family.


    Such combat power can shock the world.


    "Now, it''s your turn."


    Lu Ming''s eyes were cold, and he stepped forward, pressing his breath towards the people of the Holy Light universe.


    "Fight with him!"


    "Kill!"


    Most people roared and killed Lu Ming.


    They know that their combat power is very different from that of Lu Ming, and there is only a dead end to rush over.


    But they could not escape, because there was a more terrible and unfathomable soul staring at them, and escaping was also death.


    Anyway, the original land will not really die and will rise.


    It''s better to be bloody once.


    For Lu Ming, these people below four robberies are no different from mole ants.


    As soon as you step on the foot, the gun awns all over the sky rush out. Each gun awn can take away one person.


    At the same time, soul life also shot. When waving, the thunder and sword light all over the sky fell and a large area of harvest.


    On Shengguang Island, there are at least thousands of quasi immortals who have been robbed from one to three, but after a few breaths, at least thousands of people have been killed by Lu Ming and soul life.


    The high-order quasi immortal is a dimensionality reduction blow to the low-order quasi immortal.


    Lu Ming stepped forward and slowly pressed towards the immortality of Jesus.


    He will kill the immortal with his own hands.


    "Lu Ming, you want to kill me yourself. Dream."


    A fierce color flashed in the immortal eyes of Jesus. A war sword flew out of him and split him with Jesus.


    Killed two people directly.


    "This guy is really decisive."


    Lu Ming''s face was slightly heavy.


    That''s why he''s always afraid of immortality.


    This man''s fighting power and talent are average, but he is vicious, resourceful, decisive and difficult to deal with.


    If he was born in the top universe, he would become a great man in the cosmic sea.


    Before long, on Shengguang Island, the people of Shengguang universe were completely destroyed.


    On this day, the original land was boiling outside.


    Because in a short time, thousands of people in the light universe were resurrected outside the original place.


    Other cosmic people were stunned when they saw this scene.


    What happened?


    The Holy Light universe was destroyed by thousands of people in a short time. Is this a war between the top universes?


    Soon, the news came out. Everyone knew that it was Lu Ming who shot.


    The news, like a hurricane, spread all over the universe.


    The universe was in an uproar.


    "Quickly, pass the news to all true immortals."


    "Lu Ming and soul life must go to the second and third floors to stop them."


    Some people in the light universe roared.


    Jesus'' immortality and Jesus'' desire for immortality have also risen outside the original land.


    "Go back to the Holy Light universe."


    Jesus immortal left here with a gloomy face.


    Lu Ming looked at the empty Shengguang island and whispered, "from now on, this place will return to the wasteland."


    "Come on, go to the second floor!"


    Soul life path.


    They hurried to the second floor.


    They want to break through the Taoist field of the Holy Light universe before the people of the Holy Light universe get the news.


    Deep in the original land, there is also a deep well, which is almost the same as the Yin cosmic sea.


    They climbed down the stone wall beside the deep well. Soon after, they came to the second floor.


    They looked for someone to inquire about the location of the Taoist temple of the Holy Light universe, and soon found out.


    They went straight to the largest ashram of the light universe on the second floor.


    In this Taoist temple, there are four to six quasi immortals. Of course, there is also a nine quasi immortals.


    But Lu Ming and soul life joined hands, and there was no suspense. Almost all the people in this Taoist field were destroyed.


    Then they killed another Dojo on the second floor of the light universe.


    Their speed was so fast that they soon destroyed three dojo.


    At this time, they stopped and went towards the third floor.


    The Holy Light universe is on the second floor. Naturally, there are more than three Taoist fields.


    But that''s enough.


    Leaving some people is also good for the Honghuang universe and can make the people of the Honghuang universe afraid.


    If all the people in the Holy Light universe are destroyed, he will not worry about the people in the Holy Light universe. At that time, he will send experts to attack and kill other people in the boundless universe.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5438

    When Lu Ming and his disciples arrived at the largest ashram of the third layer of the Holy Light universe, the people of the Holy Light universe had received the news.


    Because there are experts on the second layer who escape and escape into the third layer, they pass the news to the experts on the third layer of the Holy Light universe.


    Therefore, when Lu Ming and his soul arrived, the people of the Holy Light universe were ready.


    In this layer, there are many masters of the Holy Light universe.


    Most of them exist from seven to eight, but there are also many nine quasi immortals.


    Lu Ming at least sensed the breath of five and nine quasi immortals.


    Five nine robbery quasi immortals, a lot.


    In addition to the other layers of Jiujia quasi immortals, there are nearly ten Jiujia quasi immortals in the original place of Shengguang universe.


    Generally speaking, Jiujie quasi immortals rarely stay in the original place, because the original place is no longer useful to them. They all shut up in other places and practice hard, looking forward to knocking at the immortal pass.


    Most of the nine robbery quasi immortals who can stay in the original place have only one purpose, that is to sit down and deter other universes.


    In addition, most of the nine robbery quasi immortals have been to the original place. If they want to come in again, they must accumulate 100000 war achievements. After all, it is not so easy.


    "The remnant of the famine, dare to kill so many of us, damn it."


    "Later, in the original land, there will be no place for your boundless universe, I said."


    There were bursts of angry shouts from the Holy Light hall.


    "Nonsense!"


    The soul life was very strong. When he stepped on the ground, his body rushed to the Holy Light ashram like lightning.


    Lu mingle was relaxed and followed.


    Besides, he is not the opponent of the five nine robbery quasi immortals. Just give it to the soul life.


    Shua Shua!


    Three figures rushed out of the Holy Light Taoist field. There is no doubt that they are three nine robbery quasi immortals.


    They know very well that most of the Taoist fairs on the first and second floors are bad. You know, there are nine robbers and quasi immortals on the first two floors.


    Since soul life and Lu Ming can kill here, it shows that they have strong combat power. A nine robbery quasi immortal must not be an opponent. Therefore, they dispatched three nine robbery quasi immortals as soon as they made a move.


    Two men with spears and one with swords rushed to the soul from three directions.


    "Only three nine robbery quasi immortals are sent out. Do you despise me?"


    The voice of soul life rang out. The nine robbery sword was in hand and cut out three lights. Suddenly, the thunder was great.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    With three roars of distance, the three figures retreated violently.


    They are the three nine immortals in the Holy Light universe.


    what?


    The rest of the light universe was shocked.


    The three nine robber quasi immortals are not opponents. Why is the combat power so terrible?


    "Let''s do it together!"


    In the Holy Light universe, a young looking Jiujie quasi immortal drank and killed his soul with a golden spear.


    Next to him, another nine robbery prospective immortal also followed.


    Five nine robber quasi immortals fought together to kill their souls.


    Among them, the younger looking Jiujie quasi immortal should be an evil figure in the Holy Light universe. His combat power is stronger than other Jiujie quasi immortals.


    Five people joined hands to fight with soul life.


    "Leave the rest to me."


    Lu Ming rushes to the Holy Light hall, and the Qi machine locks those seven and eight quasi immortals.


    "Arrogance."


    "I''ll kill him!"


    "Let''s do it together."


    Many people in Shengguang universe drank coldly. Five eight robbery quasi immortals joined hands to kill Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is fearless, displays the Trinity, integrates the three body forces, and collides with the five eight robbery quasi immortals.


    As soon as the fight was over, one of the eight robber quasi immortals screamed, split his body and fell directly.


    The other four eight robber quasi immortals turned crazy.


    Because they didn''t know about Lu Ming''s killing of Jiujie quasi immortals before. If they knew, they wouldn''t dare to do it.


    There is a huge gap between the nine robbers and the eight robbers. They are completely crushed.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming swept out with a long gun, and another eight robbery quasi immortal was blasted.


    "Kill him!"


    There was a roar from the Holy Light hall, and five people rushed out.


    These five people, all of whom are quasi immortals of eight robbers, are glowing and form a five person joint attack array.


    The joint attack array carrier that can make the eight robbers and quasi immortals array is too rare and extremely difficult to refine. Even the Holy Light universe is not much.


    Most of them are on the immortal battlefield, the original place, that''s all.


    The five eight robber quasi immortals arranged a joint attack array, which turned into a golden spear and killed Lu Ming. Their attack power was close to that of nine robber quasi immortals.


    "Just practice with you."


    Lu Ming drank coldly, put away his long gun, exercised his finger gun skills and fought with the other party.


    Lu Ming''s fingers collided with the golden spear continuously, and in the twinkling of an eye, he fought more than a dozen moves.


    With a touch, the golden spear flew out.


    Although the power of the joint attack array is close to Jiujie Zhuxian, Lu Ming''s three body forces are integrated, and his combat power is completely equivalent to Jiujie.


    Therefore, the joint attack array is not Lu Ming''s opponent.


    "All hands!"


    There was a roar in the joint attack array.


    "Kill!"


    The other seven and eight quasi immortals also killed Lu Ming.


    The number definitely exceeds 100.


    So many experts fight together, which poses a great threat to Lu Ming.


    You know, Lu Ming''s cultivation is just seven robbers. The other seven robbers will try their best. If they hit him, they can still have an impact on him.


    Lu Ming shot with his fingers, and the guns flew out one after another, blocking the attacks on him from all around.


    Ah!


    Just then, a scream sounded, from the battlefield of soul life and five nine robbery quasi immortals.


    A nine robbery quasi immortal in the Holy Light universe was split in half by the soul life. The soul life bathed in blood, just like a god of killing, killing the next nine robbery quasi immortal.


    Five nine robbing quasi immortals can''t stop their soul life.


    Among these five people, only one young man is slightly stronger, but it is not a threat to the soul.


    After all, there is no such terrible existence as Xue Bi''An.


    Poof!


    The next moment, another nine robbery quasi immortal was killed by soul life.


    The soul life company killed nine quasi immortals, which shocked the quasi immortals in the Holy Light universe.


    At this time, Lu Mingjin pushed the Trinity to the extreme, and flesh and soul fused in an instant, breaking out a powerful force.


    With the palm of his hand, he grabbed the golden spear condensed from the other party''s joint attack array and squeezed it fiercely.


    With a touch, the golden war spear burst, and the five eight robbery quasi immortals in the array were pierced by the spear awn. With a scream, their bodies were torn apart.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming is like a tiger entering a flock of sheep. He plunges into the slaughter and continuously grabs them with both hands. One by one, he is robbed of seven and eight quasi immortals. He is torn and flesh and blood fly.


    On the other side, soul life was like chopping melons and vegetables, and killed a nine robbery quasi immortal.


    The remaining two nine robber quasi immortals ran away, ran after them, and killed another one. Only the slightly younger one ran away with great speed.


    On Lu Ming''s side, those quasi immortals who robbed seven and eight also scattered and fled.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5439

    Lu Ming and soul life joined hands to hunt down those quasi immortals who fled. They killed them. Finally, only a few people escaped, and the others fell into Lu Ming''s hands.


    Subsequently, Lu Ming and soul life kept on killing another Taoist field on the third floor of the Holy Light universe.


    However, when they came here, they found that everyone in the light universe had fled.


    Obviously, the Taoist temple has received news that it is not Lu Ming''s opponent and withdrew early.


    Then they went to the next dojo. Still, everyone left.


    They turned all the Daoist fields of the Holy Light universe, and then returned to the Holy Light island on the first floor. To be exact, it should be called Honghuang island from now on.


    The two sit here. They know that the real war has not come yet.


    This time, Shengguang universe suffered such a big loss. A large number of experts were killed out of the original place. They will certainly not give up. They will definitely send experts to come in and kill Lu Ming.


    As the top ten universe in the sun, it can''t just swallow it. Otherwise, the Holy Light universe will become the laughing stock of others.


    Only when they are really scared and have nothing to do with it will they stop.


    "Master, next, I''m afraid Shengguang universe will send terrible experts, and even join hands with the spirit and Yuqing universe. Can you resist?"


    Lu Ming asked with some worry.


    After all, there is only one soul, and two fists are difficult to defeat four hands.


    At the beginning of the battle for the heart of the boundless universe, Tang Feng was besieged by many Jiujie quasi immortals, which was almost difficult to prove his immortality.


    Of course, that''s because Xue Bi''An is one of them.


    "As long as there is no master of Xue Bi''An''s level, I am not afraid."


    Soul life way, Mou Guang is very confident.


    Lu Ming nodded. He is now in Qijie prospective immortal. He is not the ignorant rookie who aimed at the fairyland at the beginning.


    The more you know, the more you understand how terrible Xue Bi''An is.


    He is known as one of the strongest creatures under the true immortal. It''s not just talk.


    How many experts are there under the immortal?


    Jiujie quasi immortal is a very special realm. This realm has passed the jiuzhong immortal robbery. As long as you open the immortal pass, you can become an immortal.


    Even if you can''t open the immortal pass, it won''t come with disaster. It can almost last forever.


    Therefore, this realm, after endless years, has accumulated a large number of experts.


    Some people can''t open the immortal pass all their life, and it''s difficult to become immortal. However, after a long time of cultivation, the application of quasi immortality has reached a terrible level, and it''s difficult to guess their combat power.


    And the six broken demons of Cangtian family and Huangtian family.


    The family of heaven, in every era, six broken demons were born.


    Everyone in the quasi fairyland can improve fast or slow, so maybe several six broken demons focus on the step of nine robbery.


    And those five broken demons.


    Under such conditions, it can be seen how terrible it is to be called one of the strongest creatures under the real immortal.


    Generally speaking, except for the family of heaven, it is difficult for other universes to produce such demons.


    Xue Bi''An is a miracle.


    Lu Ming doesn''t believe that there will be that kind of evil in the spirit, Yuqing and Shengguang universe.


    At this time, outside the original place, there was more uproar.


    Shengguang universe was not only killed a large number of quasi immortals from one to three, but also a large number of quasi immortals from four to six. Finally, a large number of quasi immortals from seven to eight died, and even nine quasi immortals were killed.


    This has caused an uproar in all universes.


    The light universe.


    In a huge holy palace, there were more than a dozen figures with thick breath.


    These more than ten figures are the strong immortals of the Holy Light universe.


    "Those in the wilderness should be killed!"


    "It''s soul life and Lu Ming who shot. These two people can''t stay. At least kill them in the original place. Otherwise, my holy light universe will become a joke."


    "Send experts in immediately and be sure to get rid of them."


    Some real immortals spoke indifferently.


    "It''s not easy to send people in. Many people didn''t gather 100000 war achievements."


    A real fairy opened his mouth like a plate of cold water, poured it on everyone''s heads, and the hall became quiet.


    Indeed, there is no shortage of Jiujie quasi immortals in the Holy Light universe. There are not a few Jiujie quasi immortals accumulated over the years.


    However, few people are qualified to enter the original place.


    And, among them, can anyone deal with the soul life?


    But they got the news. They killed four of them in one battle and five, and only one escaped.


    Even if the Holy Light universe sends some nine robbery quasi immortals in, what can it do to kill the soul?


    "Has God''s light accumulated enough 100000 war achievements?"


    A real fairy suddenly spoke.


    The great day of divine light can be said to be the strongest existence among the nine quasi immortals in the Holy Light universe.


    "Shenguang Dayi has been to the immortal level battlefield for hundreds of thousands of years. I should have gathered nearly 100000 war achievements. I sent someone to find him immediately."


    Someone spoke.


    "I''m afraid it''s not an opponent just for a brilliant day. At the beginning, Tang Feng pressed Xue Bi''An. I don''t know how strong this soul life is, so we can''t take it lightly."


    Another Xiandao strongman spoke.


    "I propose to join hands with the two universes of divine soul and Yuqing to let them also send experts to support us."


    "Yes, I agree. After killing Lu Ming and soul life, all the people who left the wasteland universe in the original place will be cleared. I want no one in the wasteland universe to have a foothold in the original place."


    ......


    Honghuang island.


    Lu Ming stretched out his hand and grabbed a wisp of original Qi, and then began to refine.


    On the immortal level battlefield, Lu Ming was badly hit. There was only one seed left in the body of "now", which needed to be supplemented by the original power of refining.


    Refining the original Qi while waiting for the coming of the war.


    For more than a month, the people of the light universe have not come yet.


    However, Lu Ming and others understand that this is just the tranquility before the storm.


    This is not a fairy level battlefield. This is the original place. They can fight and compete with each other. Anyway, they won''t really fall down and have no constraints.


    Therefore, the heaven family will not take care of the competition of the universe.


    Holy Light universe, it is absolutely impossible to bear this tone.


    However, Lu Ming did not wait for the people of the Holy Light universe, but waited for several helpers.


    It''s a man from the universe of all souls. A total of five nine quasi immortals came together.


    They said frankly that they came from Yao Xianju and received the order from the real immortal above to help the boundless universe.


    "Thank you!"


    Lu Ming hugged his fist seriously, and the appearance of the Yao emperor reappeared in his mind.


    "Is there any relationship between Yao Huang and Lu Yao?"


    Lu Ming sighed.


    During this time, he often showed the appearance of the Yao emperor. This problem has always surrounded his heart and is difficult to suppress.


    If you have a chance, you must inquire clearly, otherwise it will become a knot in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5440

    "Coming!"


    When the people of the universe of all souls came seven days later, in the distance, there were streamers rushing along the ground.


    The number is 19.


    Lu Ming''s pupils coagulated slightly.


    He saw clearly that 19 figures came from the three universes of Shengguang, Yuqing and Shenhun, and they were all nine robbery quasi immortals.


    Sure enough, they didn''t expect it wrong. The Holy Light universe either didn''t go out. As soon as it went out, it was a blow of thunder.


    Nineteen nine robbery quasi immortals, what a terrible force?


    Generally speaking, the existence of this level has not made much efforts, and one heart knocks at the immortal pass to wait for the Taoist priest to become an immortal.


    Nineteen nine robber quasi immortals walked on the waves and finally landed on the shore of Honghuang island. They separated in a fan, and the air engine locked on Lu Ming, soul life and others.


    Look at the breath. There are seven people in the Holy Light universe. The young man who was wounded by soul life and ran away in a panic was also there.


    Beside this young man, there is another young man, who looks in his twenties, has a strong figure, and there is a bright red mark in the center of his eyebrows.


    "On the bright day, this man is coming."


    The five Jiujie quasi immortals of the Wanling universe, a beautiful woman in a green dress, said with a low voice and shock.


    A beautiful woman named Yao Qing.


    "Divine light? Very strong?"


    Lu Ming''s voice communication.


    "It''s very strong. It''s called the first expert of the nine robbery quasi immortals in the Holy Light universe."


    Yao Qingdao.


    "How about Xue Bi''An?"


    "Naturally, it is impossible to compare with Xue Bi''An. Xue Bi''An is known as one of the strongest creatures under the fairy way. It is simply a miracle, which is rare in history."


    Yao Qingdao.


    Lu Ming was relieved immediately.


    It''s better for Xue Bi''An to deal with his soul life.


    Soul life in the boundless universe is also a legend. Even if it is not as good as Tang Feng in combat power, it will not be too far apart.


    "All souls universe, do you want to go through this muddy water?"


    God''s light glanced at several people in the universe, revealing a hint of threat.


    But the universal universe is also the top ten powerful universe in the sun. How can you be afraid of the Holy Light universe?


    Yao Qing was not afraid at all and said faintly, "the Yao emperor has an order to protect Lu Ming. If you are angry, you can go to the Yao emperor and ask him."


    Shenguang Dayi''s face stiffened and asked him to go to the Yao emperor to question and joke. Even if he had a hundred courage, he wouldn''t dare.


    Of course, he has no fear in the face of five people in the universe.


    Yao emperor and other existence, he dare not offend, but their Shengguang universe is not without that level of existence. Since Yao emperor has that level of existence to deal with.


    "Since you want to intervene, you will be killed together."


    The divine light drank coldly on the big day. Then he stepped forward and said, "soul life, right? Get out and fight with me."


    "Zhenxian explained, let''s do it together."


    On the edge, another Jiujie quasi immortal of the Holy Light universe reminds the holy light day.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s said that the wasteland is rich in demons. I want to see how strong it is. You can help me sweep the array. If there is a problem, it''s not too late to join hands."


    Shenguang Dayi said that he was very confident and thought he would not be weaker than soul life.


    Ten thousand steps back, even if he is really defeated, he can''t be killed in a short time. Others have time to help.


    Others saw that God''s mind had been determined, so they stopped talking and all God was on alert.


    A silver spear was sent out in the hands of Shenguang Dayi. The breath roared up and locked the soul life.


    Touch!


    When he stepped on his feet, his body swelled like a god of war, rushed to soul life, and his spear, like cold electricity, crossed the sky and stabbed soul life.


    The sound of the sword sounded, and the soul jumped up. Jiujie sword was shot, and the sword light was like a rainbow.


    When!


    The sword and spear collided in mid air, and a startling roar broke out.


    Then the sword and spear shook violently and floated back.


    Lu Ming''s eyes coagulated slightly.


    This divine light day is really powerful. It can fight with soul life without defeat.


    As soon as they retreated, they screamed and killed each other.


    Both of them attacked too fast. They only saw two streamers. They were constantly colliding and exchanged more than a dozen moves in the twinkling of an eye.


    After more than ten moves, the holy light day was completely suppressed, the light was dim, and he retreated violently. You can see a sword wound on him, including thunder, which almost split him.


    "Shengyuan life beast!"


    His eyes flashed tyrannically. He put away the spear, waved it with his hands, and his whole body radiated dazzling brilliance.


    Several long sounds sounded, and four strange beasts flew out of the great sun of God''s light.


    This is a beast with a body and a bird''s head, and has three bird heads.


    A total of four strange animals flew into the air. The bird''s beak opened and spit out a round of light.


    The light mass, like a big day, roared to the soul.


    There were more than a dozen light masses, emitting terrible energy fluctuations. The void was shaking. From a distance, Lu Ming felt great pressure.


    This is definitely a terrible quasi fairy art with amazing power.


    But the soul was fearless, and there was excitement in his eyes. When Jiujie sword was waved, there was a sound of Fengming.


    A huge Phoenix came out, flashing thunder and pounced on Dayi.


    Boom!


    The roar broke out, and a terrible wave of energy swept around.


    One big day annihilated, but the second big day continued to attack, and then the third big day, the fourth big day


    A round of big day, bombardment, every round of big day, the power is boundless, every round of big day, can blow up a nine robbery quasi immortal.


    Soon, the Phoenix that sent out thunder robbery collapsed.


    But soul life wielded the sword. This time, two phoenix with lightning appeared directly.


    Two Phoenix, huge and boundless, with one wing, block out the sky and the sun, blocking all the big days.


    However, the mark on the eyebrows and hearts of the divine light big day shines, and the four strange animals keep opening their mouths and flying out of the big day.


    The five Jiujie quasi immortals in the Wanling universe have a dignified face. They pay for themselves. They can''t resist such attacks.


    The divine light day is worthy of being the first quasi immortal in the Holy Light universe, and its combat power is really amazing.


    "We''re going to win."


    The other nine quasi immortals in the Holy Light universe have bright eyes. It is obvious that the divine light day has the upper hand and most of them can win the soul life.


    As long as the soul life is solved, it will be easy to do.


    "This is all your fighting power? The first master of Shengguang universe is really disappointing."


    At this time, the voice of soul life indifference sounded, and then his sword power changed.


    "Jiujie sword Sutra!"


    The body of soul life suddenly rushed into the sky, and countless thunder filled the body, as if it had become the source of thunder robbery.


    Then, a dozen sword lights flew out of the body of soul life.


    These more than ten sword lights are all melted by thunder, but they are condensed to the extreme.


    More than a dozen sword lights swept past and cleaved to that round of big day, that round of big day, constantly exploded, but the sword light was immortal and continued to cut to the divine light big day.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5441

    Shenguang''s face changed greatly on the big day. He drank fiercely, and his whole body burst into bright brilliance. The four strange animals roared, and their bodies expanded, and became more than ten times larger in an instant.


    This time, not only from their mouth, but also from them, a big day kept flying out.


    However, still not enemy soul life, those big days, constantly split.


    On the bright day, his face turned red and kept retreating. Obviously, he couldn''t support it. He was almost to the limit.


    Dangdang


    At this time, a master of the spirit universe took out a gong and drum and beat it violently.


    The invisible wave rushed to the soul.


    The body of soul life trembled and the attack was slightly weak.


    Shenguang Dayi got a chance to breathe and quickly retreated.


    Lu Ming''s eyes were cold and he couldn''t help worrying. Obviously, people in the divine soul universe launched a soul attack. Just now, the soul life was that the soul was attacked, and the attack was only slightly weak.


    However, Lu Ming''s concern is superfluous.


    Just listen to the soul life and drink, it seems that there are invisible fluctuations to collide with the soul master in the universe.


    Then, the master of the divine soul universe gave a stuffy hum, his body suddenly retreated and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    There was a crack in the gongs and drums in his hand.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    The divine light roared on the big day. Finally, he no longer fought alone, but wanted to join hands with others to kill his soul.


    He should be the first to kill, a round of big days, and blow to the soul.


    The remaining six nine quasi immortals of the Holy Light universe also made a terrible attack and flew to soul life.


    At the same time, Yuqing and the masters of the divine soul universe also want to do it.


    A total of 19 people from the other side, including seven from Shengguang universe, six from Shenhun and Yuqing.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming and the five masters of Wanling universe also shouted loudly, rushed out and blocked six of them.


    "Die!"


    A middle-aged cold drink from the divine soul universe attacked and killed Lu Ming with his soul, but Lu Ming blocked him.


    Lu Ming''s Trinity and power integration are inseparable from this nine robbery quasi immortal war for a time.


    Lu Ming did not push the Trinity to the extreme. Now is not the time.


    That state can only be maintained for more than a minute. He is now doing his best. Even if he can suppress the other party, the other party will have a helping hand.


    With his current combat power, even if he does his best, it is very difficult to deal with two nine robbery quasi immortals at the same time.


    The strongest backhand can only be used at the critical moment.


    Lu Ming entangled a nine robbery quasi immortal and five people in the Wanling universe. A total of five nine robbery quasi immortals were entangled.


    But there were also 13 nine robbery quasi immortals who killed soul life together.


    They are the seven nine quasi immortals of the Holy Light universe, Yuqing and the spirit, three each.


    With Shenguang Dayi as the core, seven strong men of Shengguang universe launched a fierce attack, and the three of Yuqing universe also launched a fierce attack from the side.


    The three spirits of the universe are doing their best to attack the soul and affect the soul life.


    Soul attack, seemingly not dangerous, is actually the most dangerous and has the greatest impact.


    People with weak soul will have no power to fight back when they meet people in the spirit universe, and will be silently wiped out.


    Soul life was obviously affected. The combat power was obviously not as strong as that just now. In addition, there were many experts on the other side. As soon as he fought, he was suppressed. The light of Jiujie sword was dim and he was beaten out.


    "Not good!"


    Lu Ming became worried.


    "You dare to be distracted and die."


    Lu Ming''s opponent, the nine robbery quasi immortal of the divine soul universe, swept Lu Ming like a tide of soul attack. In addition to soul attack, there is also the attack of original power.


    On the other side, a dark tower flew out and bombarded Lu Ming constantly.


    It would be really hard to deal with Lu Ming unless he had a special soul and a "future body" in his body.


    "You''re the one who died."


    Lu Ming whispered and pushed the Trinity to the extreme.


    Because now it''s time for the other nine quasi immortals to besiege the soul life. Even if they find it wrong and want to come to help, they won''t be so fast.


    When!


    Lu Ming fired a gun and flew the black tower. His body was like electricity. He rushed to the Jiujie quasi immortal of the divine soul universe and stabbed the other party''s Dantian with a long gun.


    Obviously, the other party didn''t expect Lu Ming to suddenly burst into such a powerful combat power. Surprised, he quickly retreated and wanted to open a distance.


    But it''s too late.


    Lu Ming''s offensive has been pouring towards this man like a tide. At the same time, Lu Ming''s five fingers in his left hand are like five quasi immortal soldiers'' long guns.


    After more than ten moves, Lu Ming grabbed his shoulder and grabbed his whole arm.


    The people of the divine soul universe have changeable and unpredictable means, but most of them focus on the soul. Once they can block their soul attack and get closer, their combat power may not be as good as those of Yuqing and Shengguang universe.


    "Come and help me."


    The man roared with fear.


    "How dare you..."


    A soul universe expert who is besieging soul life makes a soul attack in the air. Unfortunately, it has little effect on Lu Ming.


    Poof!


    Lu Ming tried his best. After a few more moves, he burst out the other party''s body.


    The soul of the other party rushed out with the source root.


    Lu Ming chased and hit hard.


    The soul of people in the universe is really strong. Even if they lose their body and only their soul is left, they can entangle with Lu Ming for a few moves.


    But he was not an opponent after all. He was blasted by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming suddenly broke out, caught the other party off guard, and finally killed a nine robbery quasi immortal, which made others angry.


    Shua! Shua!


    Shengguang and Yuqing sent one person to kill Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming retreated quickly and entangled with them.


    His goal has been achieved. He killed one person and attracted two people to help reduce the pressure on soul life.


    "Eight Diagrams to test life!"


    At this time, soul life was surrounded. Two masters of Yuqing universe tried their best. A huge eight diagrams appeared on the head and foot of soul life.


    On the eight diagrams, there are flames.


    The upper and lower eight diagrams go towards the suppression of soul life.


    This kind of Eight Diagrams not only has the function of banning, but also has a powerful destructive power, which is to control the soul life.


    If soul life is suppressed by eight diagrams, it will become a target and can be attacked arbitrarily by others.


    If only these two people, soul life can easily defeat the gossip map.


    But now soul life is besieged by so many experts, and there is no spare power to defeat the eight diagrams.


    The people of the three universes showed their joy.


    The soul is dead.


    As long as they kill the soul life, they don''t have to be afraid, but they can sweep other people in the flood universe, making it difficult for the flood universe to gain a foothold in the original place from then on.


    But at this time, a war knife appeared in the left hand of soul life.


    "No one told you that my combination of swords and swords is the strongest state?"


    A slightly ironic voice came from the soul''s mouth, and then the swords crossed and cut out.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5442

    Soul life holds a knife in one hand and a sword in the other. He cuts it out cross. The light of the knife is intertwined with the light of the sword. In an instant, he cuts the eight trigrams on his head.


    Then, the soul life sword rose and fell, turned into a dragon and a Phoenix, and rushed to the master of the Shengguang universe.


    Shenguang Dayi was the first to bear the brunt. He was hit by the dragon and Phoenix. His body retreated violently and a mouthful of blood spewed out.


    God''s light is invincible, not to mention others.


    Poof!


    Blood splashed everywhere. A nine robbery prospective immortal in Shengguang universe was caught by dragon and Phoenix and tore it into pieces.


    A nine robber prospective immortal was killed.


    After killing one person, the soul lives and body shape does not stop. The swords and swords are combined to kill other people again.


    After using the sword, the soul life combat power soared. Ordinary nine robbery quasi immortals are completely vulnerable. Even if there are many people, it is useless.


    After a few breaths, another man was killed.


    All the attacks of the other party are blocked by soul life, but Shenguang dari and others are still unwilling to retreat. They estimate that soul life can break out such combat power, which is mostly impossible to last. There is a time limit. As long as soul life can''t hold on, it''s soul life.


    But after a while, two more nine robbery quasi immortals were killed by soul life, and the others finally backed out.


    "Don''t be afraid. Anyway, he won''t really die here. He won''t last long. If he persists for a while, the victory will be ours."


    The light of God roared in the sun.


    If he was outside, he must have chosen to retreat.


    But what are you afraid of in the original place? You won''t really die anyway.


    Moreover, they are all nine robbery quasi immortals, and they are mainly in charge in the original place. The original power is not attractive to them.


    It doesn''t hurt to be killed out of the original place. If you can kill the soul, there must be a heavy reward.


    The other nine robbed the quasi immortal''s heart and immediately stabilized and made every effort to attack the soul life.


    "Then kill you first."


    Soul life stared at the divine light day and tried its best to kill it.


    The sabres and swords are interlaced and the dragons and phoenixes sing together. It''s a powerful horror.


    Shenguang Da RI tried his best, but he was defeated and retreated step by step. He was accidentally cut in the chest by a knife and almost cut him in two.


    Then, the sword light swept up and attacked madly.


    Others tried to rescue and were repulsed by the sword of soul life.


    Poof!


    Shenguang Dayi reluctantly insisted on several moves, and was ordered by the soul to kill the owl with a sword, and then the sword was rolled up to kill Shenguang Dayi completely.


    "Go!"


    Seeing that the great day of the divine light was killed, others were frightened and wanted to escape.


    Shenguang Dayi is not an opponent. Naturally, they are even more invincible and far away.


    Those masters who fought with Lu Ming also wanted to escape, but Lu Ming tried his best to entangle them, and then killed them.


    Finally, five more people died at the hands of soul life.


    In the three universes, a total of 19 quasi immortals were killed. Finally, only nine people escaped.


    Lu Mingchang breathed a sigh. He knew that after this war, the Honghuang universe really stood firm in the original place. Other universes dared not break the hidden rules to kill the Honghuang people.


    If the three universes can''t kill their souls, they will be afraid and dare not move other people in the wilderness.


    Because if you send out high-level quasi immortals to move others in the wilderness, you can also kill those low-level quasi immortals in the three universes.


    This is also the reason why soul life and Lu Ming didn''t kill all before. They left some people to make the other party afraid.


    This forms a hidden rule.


    Rules are only useful for equally powerful existence.


    If there is a great difference in strength, the rules are as if they were in vain.


    "Taoist friends are really powerful. I admire them."


    The five nine quasi immortals in the universe of all souls walked towards the soul life with awe in their eyes.


    Such combat power is definitely the peak in the nine robbery quasi fairies and the whole universe sea. I''m afraid only the six broken demons of the Tianzhi family can be suppressed. Even if Yu Xue and the other side are juxtaposed, it''s not too much. It can be called one of the strongest creatures under the fairyland.


    Lu Ming was also surprised. The strength of soul life was still above his expectation.


    In those days, if the soul had no help and his cultivation was not enough, I''m afraid one person would be enough to shovel the Asian people.


    Moreover, Lu Ming speculated that the first World War at the same level of soul life in those years might not be as strong as it is now. After the recovery of the wasteland universe, soul life went to the immortal battlefield to fight. Maybe it was another opportunity to have the current terrorist combat power.


    "I still want to thank you for your help. If the other party goes together without your help, I''m not sure."


    Soul life smiled and hugged slightly.


    Knowing that the overall situation had been decided, the five people of the universe did not stay long and left.


    Subsequently, Lu Ming set out to receive Xie Nianqing and others to Honghuang island.


    After that, the people of the universe can practice on the island.


    Lu Ming and soul life went to the second floor and the third floor, respectively occupying one of the best Daoist fields in the Shengguang universe.


    Sure enough, with the passage of time, no one in the three universes will retaliate.


    One is their nine robbery quasi immortals, many can''t get in.


    A few who can come in are not soul life opponents, so they can only suppress their anger and look for other opportunities.


    Of course, this incident caused an uproar in the sun, and many people were shocked by the strength of the boundless universe.


    It was not until a few months later that the storm completely subsided.


    In recent months, Lu Ming has been practicing on Honghuang Island, taking time to accompany Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and others.


    A year later, Lu Ming started to enter the third level of cultivation.


    After all, his purpose here is mainly to serve the Honghuang universe and deter other universes. By the way, he understands the origin, accumulates strength and is ready to knock on the immortal pass.


    Lu Ming climbed down the stone wall of the deep well and soon came to the third floor.


    But Lu Ming didn''t stop. He went to the deepest place of the original Yin world and saw a female skeleton.


    Therefore, he was also curious about the deepest place of the original land of Yangjian.


    He''s ready to explore.


    Anyway, he now has two spars in his hand, which should work.


    Lu Ming climbed down along the deep well. Like the deep well in the original place of the Yin world, the more he went down, the greater the pressure. In the end, when Lu Ming was about to be overwhelmed, the two spars were different.


    Lu Ming took out one of them, and the pressure on him suddenly disappeared.


    Lu Ming protected himself with spar and went down. A few days later, he came to the deepest part of the deep well.


    Even if he was prepared, Lu Ming was still shocked by the scene at the bottom of the deep well.


    A skeleton!


    Deep in the original land of Yangjian, there is also a huge skeleton lying horizontally, and the skeleton is also full of cracks.


    After careful observation, Lu Ming found that there were traces of heavy damage everywhere in the body of the skeleton, but the location of the heavy damage was different from that of the skeleton in the original land of the Yin world.


    Moreover, this is a male skeleton, which is no different from a human skeleton.


    In the deepest part of the original land of the Yin world, there is a skeleton, a man and a woman, which shocked Lu Ming and raised more questions.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5443

    What is the origin of the two bones?


    Lu Ming plans to have a chance to ask villain Wang and Tang Feng, but he estimates that villain Wang and Tang Feng won''t know.


    Maybe the people of the heavenly family know.


    Lu Ming thinks of cangtianlu and cangtianliusha and looks for a chance to talk to them.


    Lu Ming continued to look. Soon after, he finally found a spar.


    It''s a light golden spar. Except for its different color, it''s very similar to the one in Lu Ming''s hand.


    Unfortunately, it''s too close to the bones to get it.


    Lu Ming continued to search and finally found a crystal stone far away from the skeleton, which he took into his hands.


    In this way, Lu Ming has three crystal stones in his hand, which contain three different original Qi.


    After refining the original Qi, he can rely on three spars instead of entering the original place.


    Lu Ming left here and returned to Honghuang island on the first floor.


    With the crystal stone, he can not stay on the third floor, and the same is true on the first floor.


    In the following days, Lu Ming devoted himself to seclusion on Honghuang island.


    He was going to understand the Xuanshen stones, but after thinking about it carefully, he still planned to put it back.


    Don''t bite off more than you can chew.


    He now has finger gun skill. He mainly focuses on finger gun skill and needs to refine the original Qi. For the time being, he doesn''t have so much energy to understand the immortal stones.


    Finger gun technique evolved from finger gun fairy Sutra.


    The gun immortal Sutra, as one of the three strongest gun immortal Sutras in the universe sea, is no less powerful than Xuanyuan sword Sutra.


    After cultivating to a certain temperature, Lu Ming''s attack power will be improved a lot.


    Time is in a hurry. In the twinkling of an eye, it will be thousands of years.


    At this time, Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and others will be ten thousand years old and must leave the original place.


    Before leaving, Lu Ming had only one request for Xie Nianqing and Qiu Yue, that is, they could not go to the immortal battlefield.


    He has been to the immortal battlefield and knows how dangerous the immortal battlefield is.


    Although practitioners need to be fearless of life and death, they can grow rapidly only by training in crisis, and the creatures of the boundless universe seem to improve faster in the immortal battlefield.


    But Lu Ming still did not allow Xie Nianqing and others to go.


    This is a bit of his selfishness.


    He doesn''t care about others, but he must take care of his lovers and relatives. He doesn''t allow them to take risks.


    Leave the adventure to him and the desperate fight to him. He just wants his lover and relatives to be safe.


    Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and others had no choice but to promise Lu Ming to return to the wasteland universe after leaving the original place and stay in the wasteland universe to practice.


    After Xie Nianqing and others left the original place, some major changes took place in the original place.


    Many universes have found that some top Tianjiao demons have left the original place, including those Tianjiao demons of Tianzhi family.


    What happened?


    Why did some top demons leave the original place?


    Soon after, a message spread like a hurricane in the original place.


    In the quasi immortal battlefield of the immortal level battlefield, I''m afraid there is a supreme secret place to open. Those Tianjiao demons are prepared to enter that secret place.


    Many people are very curious about what the secret place is. They have never heard of it. Some people even ask the real immortal behind them, but they get nothing.


    However, it can be seen from the departure of those demons and Tianjiao of the Tianzhi family that this secret territory is absolutely no small matter.


    Before long, a piece of gossip flowed out and detonated the Yangjian in an instant.


    It is said that the secret place, in the area of quasi immortals from seven to nine, was inadvertently opened once 300 star years ago.


    That time, some people from Huangtian and Cangtian families went in, and a few people from other universes went in, and there were amazing discoveries in it.


    It is said that I got many rare treasures in it.


    It is said that there is a kind of strange treasure. Even the power of the heavenly family was shocked and attached great importance to it.


    Recently, the great power of the family of heaven has deduced that the secret realm is likely to be opened again, and the time may be within 100000 years.


    Therefore, the Tianzhi family recalls a large number of Tianjiao demons and tries its best to cultivate them in order to enter that secret territory and compete for exotic treasures.


    Because I heard that the secret place is special. Only the real immortal can enter it.


    As time went by, there were more and more news about that secret place.


    Then, more news flowed out.


    It is said that the secret realm was created by the creator and plays an important role. Among them, there are treasures left by the creator, which makes the family of heaven pay great attention to it.


    Not only the heaven family, but also the Huangtian family are also preparing.


    It is said that even the existence of the fairy king in the heavenly family has personally baptized the demons of the heavenly family, and even used incredible means to reverse time and space and create a supreme cultivation environment. Many years will pass in the outside world in a year. The purpose is to improve the cultivation of those demons to nine robbery quasi immortals.


    There are six broken demons in every era of Tianzhi family, but these demons have different ages and different accomplishments.


    Some older ones have reached nine robberies, but those younger ones are far from nine robberies.


    Now, those great powers are to use the supreme means to improve the cultivation of these people to Jiujie, and have enough time to understand quasi immortality and have peak combat power.


    At the same time, those strong people who are about to knock at the immortal pass are also stopped to suppress their accomplishments, and it is not too late to break through after entering the secret realm.


    The Cangtian clan wants to create a group of six broken demons at the level of nine robbers and quasi immortals and enter the secret territory to compete with the Huangtian clan.


    Naturally, other universes are not reconciled. They also call on the top demons to cultivate them with all their strength, and plan to have a share at some time.


    For a time, the whole cosmic sea fell into strange tranquility.


    Because a group of the top demons Tianjiao are gone, and they can''t be seen in the immortal battlefield.


    "The secret place created by the creator? What is the treasure that should be jealous of even the heavenly family fairy king?"


    Lu Ming thought deeply when he heard the news.


    He doesn''t know whether the fairy king is half the universe or the real universe?


    It would be amazing if it were a real treasure in the universe.


    "I want to improve my strength as soon as possible. Maybe I can take a share at that time."


    Lu Ming thought and continued to devote himself to hard practice.


    Those people of the heavenly family can rely on their elders, and he can only rely on himself.


    Although Tang Feng, villain Wang and others are immortal figures, they are only real immortals and can''t provide much help to him.


    "It''s time to understand the immortal stones."


    Lu Ming whispered, and the spiritual consciousness began to fall on the Xuanshen stones.


    Over the past thousands of years, he has made great progress in all aspects. The original strength in his body is very thick.


    He has crystal stone, which can be continuously refined. The speed of upgrading the original formula is naturally amazing.


    In addition, the finger gun skill was also cultivated to a certain degree by him, and its power completely exceeded his own quasi fairy skill, making it a strong attack means for him now.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5444

    The Xuanshen stones are different from the immortal Sutra. They are round, simple and vicissitudes, and are covered with small runes.


    These runes are mysterious and unpredictable, as if they constitute the supreme principle of heaven and earth.


    Lu Ming''s spiritual consciousness fell on it. After careful observation, immediately, those runes changed.


    Countless small runes began to swim, intertwined with each other, and finally formed a complex pattern.


    Lu Ming felt a little dizzy, but in the end, he restrained him.


    If Lu Ming had not achieved enough accomplishments in the past, he might have hurt his soul and seriously.


    At the same time, a message came into Lu Ming''s mind from the immortal stones.


    Ten thousand immortal Sutra!


    Sure enough, there was an immortal Sutra on the immortal stones, called the ten thousand immortals Sutra. Moreover, the contents recorded in the ten thousand immortals Sutra made Lu Ming''s heart beat faster and her breathing heavier.


    That''s exciting, because this ten thousand immortals Sutra is too mysterious.


    This immortal Sutra is very special. It belongs to the type of attacking and cutting immortal Sutra, but it has no means of attacking and cutting.


    But to cultivate a foundation, and then capture other people''s Fairy sutras and magic skills for their own use.


    In the final analysis, the fairy Sutra is the application of special fairy rules.


    Countless kinds of rules form different interweaving. Under the urging of immortal power, various immortal sutras and fairies have been formed.


    The ten thousand immortals Sutra summarizes the most basic rules of the eighteen thousand immortals Sutra. After successful cultivation, these most basic rules will be intertwined to form a ten thousand Tao chart covering the whole body.


    Wan Dao Tu is the foundation of Wan Dao Xian Jing.


    Then, when looking at other attacking and cutting fairy sutras, or even when others use attacking and cutting fairy sutras, the ten thousand path map will automatically operate and automatically analyze the structure of other people''s Fairy sutras, and the most basic fairy rules on the ten thousand path map will be automatically intertwined to master that kind of Fairy Sutra.


    In theory, if you cultivate into ten thousand immortal sutras, you can master all the attacking and cutting Fairies in the world.


    Terrible, wonderful, incredible.


    This is Lu Ming''s first impression of the book of ten thousand immortals.


    It''s against the sky.


    No wonder he was able to understand three thousand ancient secrets from it before.


    At that time, the immortal stones were still covered with a layer of stone shells.


    This should be the immortal Sutra obtained by the masters of various mysteries from chaos. I don''t know whether the masters of various mysteries have cultivated it to great success.


    Because it''s easy to practice the ten thousand path map, but the ten thousand path map has big and small. It''s very difficult to master all the 18000 kinds of magic rules.


    Lu Ming is only a quasi immortal now. Naturally, it is impossible to cultivate a complete "ten thousand immortals Sutra", but it is still possible to understand "ten thousand Taoism" on the basis of "ten thousand immortals Sutra".


    The so-called "ten thousand Taoism" is a simplified version of the ten thousand Taoism Sutra, which is equivalent to quasi immortality. As long as you understand the rules of three thousand kinds of immortality, you can turn it into a simple ten thousand Taoism map.


    After all, quasi alchemy is countless times simpler than alchemy. Three thousand kinds of alchemy rules are enough.


    Lu Ming began to understand based on the Xuanshen stones.


    It''s very difficult to understand the ten thousand immortals Sutra. Fortunately, Lu Ming''s talent and understanding are high enough, and he is based on the previous understanding of three thousand ancient mysteries, so he will soon get started.


    After getting started, the speed gradually speeds up.


    Time is in a hurry, and three thousand years pass in a flash.


    "Wan Daotu, Ning!"


    Lu Ming gave a low cry. He saw runes crawling all over his body. These runes are the rules of fairy art.


    The runes intertwined and finally formed a ten thousand road map, covering Lu Ming''s whole body, and then hid under his skin and disappeared.


    This is the simplest ten thousand road map and the most basic, containing 3000 kinds of the most basic magic rules.


    In the future, if Lu Ming is a true immortal, he can break up this ten thousand path map again and add more fairy rules to form a larger and more complex ten thousand path map.


    "Try it first."


    In Lu Ming''s mind, he recalled his own quasi fairy art.


    Suddenly, the ten thousand road map began to work. Some magic rules in it were moving and intertwined to form a villain and deduce quasi magic.


    It is Lu Ming''s own quasi immortality.


    When the mind moves, the villain disappears and reconstitutes the ten thousand road map.


    But that kind of mark has been left. As long as Lu Ming reads it in his heart, the quasi fairy art can be used naturally.


    Then Lu Ming began to experiment with finger gun.


    The magic rules contained in finger gun are obviously more and more, but they are all included in the ten thousand road map. Soon, they also turned into a villain to deduce finger gun.


    The villain caught it with ten fingers and the spear awned vertically and horizontally.


    "Wonderful, that''s wonderful."


    Lu Ming''s eyes glowed.


    The ten thousand immortals Sutra lacks the essence and has infinite wonderful functions, seizing the creation of heaven and earth.


    In this way, he will be able to master all kinds of attacking and cutting immortal skills and Sutras in the future?


    Later, Lu Ming took a little time to cultivate the past body and future body into ten thousand Taoist Scriptures. The bodies of the three bodies all use a ten thousand Taoist map.


    Then he mastered all the quasi immortal skills that Lu Ming knew with the ten thousand immortal Sutra.


    "Go to find master Hun Ming and see if you can learn his quasi fairies."


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming immediately ended his retreat and went to find soul life.


    "You want to fight me?"


    Soul life looks at Lu Ming.


    "I want to have a duel with my predecessors to prove some problems in practice."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, let''s find a quiet place."


    Soul life nodded. They left Honghuang island and came to a quiet place.


    "I will suppress my cultivation in seven robbers. The quasi immortal will fight you."


    Soul life said, and with that, his breath dropped rapidly and fell on the seven robberies.


    "Elder, be careful."


    Lu Ming rushed up with a long gun and swept the head of soul life.


    "Little fellow, you are so cruel."


    Soul life smiled and scolded. Jiujie sword appeared and fought with Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s offensive became more and more fierce. Finally, he simply showed the Trinity.


    As soon as the Trinity comes out, the soul of the pressure retreats day by day.


    Finally, soul life showed a powerful quasi fairy skill and fought with Lu Ming.


    "Coming!"


    Lu Ming stared at soul life. He could vaguely see that the shadow of ten thousand Taoist charts appeared in his pupils. Countless Taoist magic rules were flashing, circulating and trying to interweave, trying to form the quasi magic of soul life.


    Of course, it''s really not so easy to analyze a quasi fairy art.


    Because it is impossible for the other party to help you demonstrate one move at a time. During the war, there are countless changes and no rules. In such a state, it is too difficult to analyze.


    Lu Ming feels that his soul power is rapidly consuming.


    Yes, urging ten thousand Taoist charts to analyze each other''s Quasi fairies will consume a lot of soul power.


    At this time, Lu Ming felt that a change had taken place when he urged 10000 Taoism.


    In his pupil, the ten thousand road map and the demon king emperor pattern are actually integrated together.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5445

    In Lu Ming''s eyes, the ten thousand road map was actually integrated with the demon king''s imperial pattern. In an instant, Lu Ming felt that when the soul life performed the quasi fairy art, it was clear in his eyes many times, and his capture speed was greatly accelerated.


    After a while, with a bang, they made a move and floated back.


    "That''s enough, master. That''s all for today."


    Lu Ming hugged boxing.


    "Your boy''s combat power is really terrible. I''m not your opponent in the same realm."


    Soul life sighed slightly.


    After the two returned to Honghuang Island, Lu Ming immediately began the experiment.


    Lu Ming holds a quasi immortal soldier war sword and urges the ten thousand road map. The sword light cuts out, and the thunder is vertical and horizontal. The power is amazing.


    "It really succeeded."


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    What he had just performed was clearly the quasi Fairy Art of soul and life.


    However, the power is smaller than that of the other party.


    This is also normal. The quasi immortality of soul life is the result of the other party''s own enlightenment for many years, and he is equivalent to copying and rigid application. How can it be compared with the other party''s own enlightenment for many years.


    However, Lu Ming is confident to improve this.


    In the final analysis, quasi alchemy is the interwoven combination of different alchemy rules, and then urged by its own strength.


    Lu Ming''s own strength is strong. After exercising the Trinity, Lu Ming''s strength is stronger, which can completely make up for this defect.


    In the past, his short board was quasi immortality.


    At least compared with those demons and Tianjiao of Tianzhi family, it is true.


    Then in the future, quasi immortality will no longer be his weakness, but even his strength.


    It can be said that although Lu Ming is still a quasi immortal, his combat effectiveness is much stronger than that thousands of years ago.


    With the more and more quasi fairies he mastered later, his combat power will be stronger.


    "The ten thousand immortals Sutra has been cultivated here for the time being. If you want to practice a more complex ten thousand immortals map, you can only wait for the demonstration of the Tao, and then concentrate on cultivating the art of cutting three corpses and finger gun."


    Lu Ming knows his way very well.


    Time is in a hurry. In the twinkling of an eye, Lu Ming has been in the original place for ten thousand years.


    Over the past ten thousand years, his quasi immortality and the art of cutting three corpses have improved a lot.


    Most importantly, the strongest state of the art of cutting three corpses has been raised from more than one minute to five minutes.


    Basically, we can stick to a long war.


    However, Lu Ming''s accomplishments are still seven robbers.


    The step-by-step cultivation and improvement of accomplishments are naturally not so fast.


    The last time Lu Ming spent ten thousand years in the original place, his cultivation was raised to three robberies.


    However, the gap between seven robberies and eight robberies is far from comparable to the previous robberies.


    Lu Ming is still a long way from Bajie.


    At this time, Lu Ming and soul life left the original land and returned to the wasteland.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Feng and villain Wang are here.


    What surprised Lu Ming most was that Sanwu old man was also there.


    Lu Ming learned that Tang Feng and villain Wang found Sanwu old man, and jointly helped Sanwu old man refine part of the mixed market immortal power. The rest is OK. Sanwu old man can slowly refine himself.


    The arrival of Sanwu old man is a great wealth for the boundless universe.


    Because the old man Sanwu learned too much and was very good at teaching. It can be seen that even the king of people got the guidance of the old man Sanwu at the beginning.


    With him in charge, Xie Nianqing and other talented Tianjiao can practice much faster.


    They will also be more at ease in the boundless universe.


    However, the ball didn''t come back and still practiced in the immortal battlefield.


    Obviously, immortal battlefield is more suitable for ball.


    A year later.


    In an empty courtyard in the wasteland.


    Lu Ming, Tang Feng, villain Wang, Fei Huang and Sanwu sat at the same table.


    "Lu Ming, you said you had something important to tell us. What is it?"


    Fei Huang asked.


    "Predecessors, I got a fairy Sutra in the immortal battlefield, called immortal Sutra. I want to give it to you for enlightenment."


    Lu Mingdao.


    He wanted to tell the truth that he got it from di lack, but when he thought that Wang Xuanyuan died because of Di lack, if he helped Di lack get a treasure, I don''t know how the villain king would react.


    Therefore, Lu Ming simply omitted his trip to the Yin world. He directly said that the immortal sutra was obtained from the immortal battlefield.


    "Immortal Sutra, Lu Ming, you got immortal Sutra."


    The villain Wang exclaimed.


    "Elder, have you heard of immortal Sutra?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Of course, my father mentioned the immortal Sutra many times in front of me. He once personally went to the immortal battlefield to find the immortal Sutra, but there was no later text. Most of them didn''t find it. Unexpectedly, it would fall into your hands."


    The villain King sighed.


    Lu Ming also sighed in his heart. It turned out that Wang Xuanyuan had also found the immortal Sutra. Unfortunately, the immortal Sutra fell into di Qian''s hand. How can Wang Xuanyuan find it.


    It can only be said that Wang Xuanyuan''s lack of harmony is a natural enemy.


    Then, Lu Ming took out the immortal Sutra. Tang Feng and others were pleasantly surprised after watching it.


    With immortal Sutra, their vitality will be greatly improved.


    "If I had practiced the immortal Sutra earlier, why should I be afraid of mixing the immortal power in the ruins and hiding in the endless years of the ten thousand refining families."


    The old man sighed.


    "Master, you have a good understanding."


    Lu Mingdao.


    As for the ten thousand immortals Sutra, he doesn''t intend to give it.


    Not stingy, but others, may not be suitable for cultivation.


    Because this year, he secretly taught it to Xie Nianqing and Qiuyue, but they couldn''t practice successfully.


    Lu Ming speculated that some complex conditions should be required to cultivate the ten thousand immortals Sutra.


    For example, understanding three thousand ancient secrets was one of the conditions.


    "Lu Ming, the secret land of creation, do you want to participate?"


    Tang Feng suddenly asked.


    "Are there really many precious treasures inside? Are those rumors outside true?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Yes, it''s true. It''s even more exaggerated than rumors. I got the news that the real universe of the Cangtian family attaches great importance to it. Even in addition to a large number of Tianjiao demons of the Cangtian family, a group of other demons in the sun were called in and a sub list was drawn up. However, there''s no your name."


    Tang Fengdao.


    "Can''t you go in without a name?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "That''s not true. There''s news from the heaven family. Anyone else who wants to enter can enter. There''s no limit on the number of people."


    "There are many extremely precious treasures in it. As for the treasures that the universe attaches importance to, I don''t know what they are, but I know that there is a kind of immortal fruit, a immortal fruit, which can make an ordinary creature directly prove the truth and become an immortal."


    Tang Feng said.


    Lu Mingmu stared.


    He was surprised.


    A fairy fruit can make an ordinary creature become an immortal directly, which is too rebellious.


    You know, how difficult it is to become an immortal by preaching. Only through many disasters and a narrow escape can there be a trace of success.


    Now, he knows that a fruit can directly become an immortal, which has a great impact on him.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5446

    "Immortal fruit is rare in the world. It can be said that only the secret place of creation has such an immortal fruit tree. 300 stars years ago, someone got it from the secret place of creation. It should be planted by the creator."


    Tang Fengdao.


    Everything that involves the creator cannot be viewed with common sense.


    "Is there any side effect of taking chengxianguo?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    To tell you the truth, he was excited.


    His parents'' talent is doomed to be immortal.


    But if there is a fairy fruit, his parents can become immortals.


    "If you want to say the side effects, the only side effect is that the combat power is too low. If you take immortal fruit and become an immortal, you have the cultivation of a real immortal, but you don''t have the combat power of a real immortal. I''m afraid the combat power is equivalent to a nine robbery quasi immortal."


    Tang Fengdao.


    Enough, enough.


    His parents don''t need much combat power, as long as the realm is enough.


    Cheng Xianguo alone, he will go.


    "Elder, when will the secret realm of fortune be opened?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "It''s hard to say. The people of the Cangtian family may not be able to grasp it accurately. It''s just that it will be opened in ten thousand years or more."


    "If you want to go, you can take advantage of this time to improve your strength."


    Tang Fengdao.


    "Well, I''m going to the immortal battlefield."


    Lu Ming nodded.


    If he wants to go to the secret realm of creation, his cultivation is still too low.


    The Cangtian clan and the Huangtian clan, even the universe, are out to cultivate the demon Tianjiao. At that time, he may face a pile of six broken demons at the level of nine robbers and quasi immortals.


    This makes people''s scalp numb.


    Seven robbers of quasi immortals are definitely not enough. At least eight robbers of quasi immortals are necessary to have the power of self-protection.


    Tang Feng and others nodded. They also knew that Lu Ming could be promoted as soon as he went to the immortal battlefield.


    Lu Ming didn''t stop. He immediately left for the immortal level battlefield.


    This time, Lu Ming went directly to the area where the seven to nine quasi immortals were located and chose to join a Yangting main city. Based on the main city, Lu Ming hunted and killed the Yin world creatures while cultivating.


    Now, the top demons of all universes have been recalled, and the experts of all universes are fully trained. Therefore, with Lu Ming''s current strength, he is still very safe in the immortal battlefield, and there are not many enemies.


    ......


    The spirit universe.


    A dozen true immortals gathered in a hall.


    All of these ten true immortals are the peak of true immortals and the most important existence under the fairy king.


    "After receiving the news, Lu Ming left the original place and went to the immortal level battlefield. Do you want to send someone to kill him secretly?"


    Someone speaks, full of killing.


    Lu Ming''s combat power is too strong. In the first World War at the same level, he can actually kill the six broken demons of the Huangtian family. It''s amazing and makes them feel scared.


    Since they are enemies, such people should be eliminated.


    "No!"


    An old man headed by shook his head.


    "No? Why not?"


    Someone asked.


    "I''ve asked my grandfather about this problem before. Although my grandfather was really in the depths of the immortal battlefield, he left a separate body to sit in the universe. My grandfather once said that the great power of the Cangtian family warned me not to kill Lu Ming."


    Led by the old man.


    "Heaven clan? Why did they protect Lu Ming?"


    "No, it''s not just Bao Luming. I feel they have protection for the boundless universe."


    Other real immortals are puzzled.


    "Why didn''t the ancestor say that the Cangtian family must have a purpose to do so. We can''t violate the orders of the Cangtian family."


    Led by the old man.


    Others were silent.


    "Don''t worry, Lu Ming''s talent, no matter how high, is insignificant in the eyes of his ancestors. It''s very difficult to move forward every step when he comes to the real immortal or even the fairy king. How many six broken demons have been born in the Tianzhi family since the past dynasties, but how many people can reach half the universe?"


    "Don''t say half a step into the universe. Even if you achieve the peak of the fairy king, it''s difficult. In this way, what''s the fear? As soon as the time comes, it''s not a slap in the face for the old ancestor to kill."


    Led by the old man.


    "Yes, let him be arrogant for a while."


    "Sooner or later."


    ......


    Time is in a hurry, that is 20000 years.


    After 20000 years on the immortal level battlefield, Lu Ming finally raised his cultivation to the peak of seven robberies, and he can cross the robberies at any time.


    In a quiet place, Lu Ming began to cross the eighth immortal robbery.


    Now, he has three original powers, and the use of the art of cutting three corpses is becoming stronger and stronger. At the same time, the body and soul are also growing. It is not particularly difficult for him to cross the eighth most immortal robbery.


    After a period of time, Lu Ming successfully passed the eighth immortal robbery and became a quasi immortal. His combat power soared.


    "The secret realm of fortune has not been opened yet. With my current combat power, I can kill all of them even if I face the siege of a large group of nine looted and left species. Instead, I can let Xiaoqing and them enter the immortal level battlefield for cultivation. I can protect them secretly."


    Lu Ming thought.


    Xie Nianqing and others have also set foot in four robberies.


    You can enter the area of four to six robbers.


    To protect them secretly, he must enter the area of four to six robbers.


    However, with his cultivation and talent, once he enters the area of four to six robbers, he will attract a large number of aliens, even a large number of nine robbers.


    He was not sure when he robbed the quasi immortal.


    But now he has enough confidence to rob quasi immortals, his combat power has soared, and the power of various quasi immortals has also soared.


    He immediately returned to the universe and told Xie Nianqing and others about it.


    Xie Nianqing and Qiu Yue had long thought of practicing in the immortal level battlefield, but they promised Lu Ming before. It was not good to come without authorization. Naturally, there was no reason to refuse at this time.


    A group of people set out and came to the immortal level battlefield. After knowing Xie Nianqing''s location, Lu Ming set out from the northern region and rushed into the central region. He didn''t find Xie Nianqing. Sure enough, he attracted a large number of aliens.


    The number of seven robbers, eight robbers, and nine robbers exceeds 100.


    However, Lu Ming was fearless. His hands were like a spear. He rushed into the alien group. The spear was flying and the alien was killed one by one.


    Soon after, all the alien species were emptied.


    When Lu Ming made seven robbers, he could kill ordinary nine robber quasi immortals with all his strength.


    Later, the short board quasi immortality was also made up. With the cultivation of eight robbers, it was too easy to kill nine quasi immortals.


    Now in the first World War at the same level, six broken demons are definitely far from Lu Ming''s opponent.


    In the first World War at the same level, Lu Ming is confident to be truly invincible.


    After killing the alien species, Lu Ming continued on his way. He was attacked by several alien species along the way, and all of them were annihilated by Lu Ming.


    Finally, he found Xie Nianqing and others.


    However, he did not show up, but hid in the dark, practicing and protecting.


    If he showed up and showed his protection, he would not play a role in training Xie Nianqing and others.


    Xie Nianqing and others, like other people in the boundless universe, came to the immortal battlefield and their cultivation speed increased greatly.


    However, Tang Feng, Fei Huang and others have long warned them not to easily expose this secret, otherwise it will be very unfavorable to their famine.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5447

    In this way, another 10000 years have passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    The distance between the eight quasi immortals and the nine quasi immortals is even farther.


    Lu Ming has been practicing for 30000 years from seven to eight. From eight to nine, he will be an immortal. According to Lu Ming''s estimation, if there is no chance, it will take at least 100000 years to practice in the immortal battlefield step by step.


    This is many times faster than people in other universes.


    It can be seen that soul life can reach nine robberies so quickly, which is definitely a chance.


    "There is a Jedi in the boundless universe. It was there that master Tang Feng and master Fei Huang cultivated and their accomplishments increased greatly. Unfortunately, that Jedi disappeared after the fusion of the heart of the universe."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    If the Jedi were still there, he would greatly speed up his cultivation if he entered it.


    In this regard, Tang Feng and Feihuang have also made some speculations, which may be related to the disappeared predecessors in the flood plain.


    When the hearts of the universe merge and the famine reappears, the power of the outer universe can reach into the famine, so the Jedi disappeared.


    Maybe there are other secrets that they don''t know.


    Not only that, Lu Ming, the old man guarding the tomb and the burial ground of those who are strong in the wasteland and fairyland, can no longer enter.


    Also after merging from the heart of the universe, Tang Feng and they once wanted to visit, but found that the road was broken.


    "The secret realm of fortune is about to open."


    Lu Ming heard such news in a main city.


    After waiting for more than 30000 years, the secret realm of fortune will finally be opened.


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened slightly, then appeared and sent Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and others back to the boundless universe.


    He wants to go to the secret land of fortune and leave Xie Nianqing and Qiuyue alone in the immortal level battlefield. He is not at ease.


    After returning to the boundless universe, Lu Ming immediately learned that the specific location of the secret land of creation has been passed on to the universe by the Cangtian family, and Lu Ming also learned from Tang Feng.


    "Lu Ming, be careful!"


    "Young master, be careful. If you lose the enemy, don''t be brave."


    ......


    Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and others are full of worries.


    "Don''t worry, with my current strength, no one can kill me under the real immortal."


    Lu Ming smiled confidently.


    Nine robbers are better than eight robbers.


    In particular, the nine robbery quasi immortal of six broken demons did not know how strong he was. He had not fought, and he had no bottom in his heart.


    But even if he was defeated, he was sure to retreat.


    After saying goodbye to everyone, Lu Ming set out again to the immortal level battlefield, and then went to the secret land of fortune.


    The location of the secret realm of fortune is in the area of seven robbers and nine robbers. There are specific coordinates. Lu Ming found it soon.


    When Lu Ming arrived, there were already a large number of figures here.


    It is mainly divided into two parts, one is Yang and the other is Yin.


    There are real immortals, even fairy kings, but not many.


    Because, something extraordinary appeared in the depths of the immortal level battlefield, which attracted most of the top experts in the universe sea.


    So when the reincarnation began secretly, no fairy king came.


    After tens of thousands of years, the competition and exploration continue. It is said that over the years, the existence of Xianwang level has fallen a lot.


    Now, some people have quit.


    Lu Ming came to the crowd in the sun and looked forward.


    Ahead is a mountain range.


    But in front of the mountains, there are two giant animals standing on the earth.


    The two giant beasts are not living creatures, but carved in stone. They are higher than mountains and boundless, but they look very ordinary, like ordinary stone carvings.


    "It''s this place."


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    He spent tens of thousands of years in the immortal level battlefield. Naturally, he came here.


    Not only he, but also many people have been here. There is nothing special here, except the two stone giants.


    However, these two stone sculptured monsters have no other abnormalities except that they are indestructible and cannot be moved.


    It is said that once a real immortal shot, he could not leave a trace on the two stone giants.


    "Lu Ming, you''re here too."


    Not far away, a voice came.


    Lu Ming looked for her voice and saw the flowing sand in the sky. However, she didn''t see the figure of the dew in the sky.


    "Miss Liusha."


    Lu Ming walked over to say hello, and his pupils coagulated slightly.


    Because he found that the cultivation of heaven Liusha had reached the nine robbery quasi immortals.


    This speed is amazing.


    But on second thought, I was relieved.


    After all, it is the heaven family, with unimaginable resources.


    And this time, the universe of Cangtian family has made a move. It is difficult to reverse time and space by supreme means without promotion.


    Although tens of thousands of years have passed, the top demons of the heaven family have been practicing for many years.


    In fact, not only was he shocked, but heaven Liusha was even more shocked when she found Lu Ming''s cultivation.


    She was promoted so quickly because the ancestors of the Cangtian family shot, and Lu Ming, without such conditions, even reached the eight robberies. It''s terrible.


    "You are Lu Ming."


    Suddenly, a cold voice came from the sky beside Liusha.


    A young man is also a member of the heaven family.


    "Lu Ming, let me introduce you. His name is cangtianxia. You should have heard..."


    Heaven Liusha road.


    Lu Ming not only heard of it, but also heard it like thunder.


    The silver one was cut off by the man''s sword.


    This person is the first demon in Lu Ming''s origin list.


    Lu Ming has always heard his name, but he has never seen it.


    This is the first time.


    "Nine robbers will be immortals."


    Feeling the thick and incomparable breath of heaven and summer, Lu Ming knows that the other party''s cultivation has also reached nine robbery quasi immortals.


    His eyes swept again.


    There are many people of Cangtian clan around, several of whom make him feel strong pressure.


    Lu Ming felt a chill in his heart.


    There is no doubt that all these people are six broken demons and nine robbery quasi immortals.


    In every era, six evil spirits were born.


    And the Cangtian family seemed to have expected that the six broken demons of many generations in front were stopped, suppressed cultivation and did not prove the truth.


    Think about it this way. It''s hard to say how many of the six broken demons of the Cangtian family came this time.


    Even if there were ten six broken demons who robbed the prospective immortals, Lu Ming believed it.


    "Brother Xia."


    Lu Ming threw a fist at Tian Xia.


    Cangtianxia looked at Lu Ming coldly and said, "it is rumored that your combat power is the best in the world. You once defeated Huang tianshangming in the first World War at the same level. Some even said that you were the first in our original list."


    "It''s all rumors. It can''t be true!"


    "Don''t be modest. Come and fight with me. I really want to know who is the real first in that original list."


    Sky summer''s face is colder.


    The people around looked here curiously.


    "Heaven, summer, what are you doing? When is it now? I''m still thinking about those false names."


    The sky is blocked by the sound of Liusha.


    "Heaven Liusha, this has nothing to do with you. As a man of heaven family, you are so attracted to outsiders. You should know that people of heaven family can never combine with people in the outer universe."


    Sky summer coldly reprimanded a sentence.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5448

    "Don''t talk nonsense. Lu Ming and I are just ordinary friends."


    The sky Liusha''s face was slightly red and hurriedly explained.


    "What is your relationship has nothing to do with me."


    Cangtianxia continued to watch Lu Ming and said in a cold voice, "Lu Ming, come and fight with me. I will suppress my cultivation in eight robberies. I want to see how much you can do."


    "If you want to fight, I will accompany you."


    Lu Ming responded and was so challenged that Lu Ming''s temper came up.


    Isn''t it just a six break? Just take him to test the cultivation achievements over the years.


    And the most important reason why Lu Ming agreed was that he wanted to test the results of the ten thousand immortals Sutra.


    It would be great if you could learn two powerful quasi fairies from each other.


    But then, a powerful breath swept through.


    He was a real immortal of the Cangtian family. His eyes were shining. He swept Lu Ming and Cangtian Xia. A thick voice came out: "what are you doing? Can''t you fight inside?"


    "Senior, we just have a duel and verify what we have learned."


    Heaven summer explained.


    "Well, it''s best to stop. The secret realm of fortune will be opened soon. Don''t hurt yourself or your strength."


    The true immortal of the heaven family finally nodded.


    He won''t stop it if it''s just a duel.


    Young people, it''s normal to compete with each other.


    "Come on!"


    The sky and summer came out step by step, and the powerful breath filled all directions. However, it can be seen that his cultivation was indeed suppressed in the eight robbery quasi immortals.


    The surrounding people immediately spread out, leaving enough space for the two people. Even the real immortal of the Cangtian family played a power barrier around, so as to prevent the strength of the confrontation between the two people from flying disorderly.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming shot directly. When he grabbed his big hand, his palm suddenly became larger, especially his five fingers, like a quasi immortal soldier''s long gun, which was huge and stabbed into the sky.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing that Lu Ming didn''t take out the quasi immortal soldier, he killed him with his bare hands. Cangtianxia was a little upset. He didn''t take out the quasi immortal soldier, but stabbed Lu Ming with his fingers like a sword, and the sword Qi didn''t disperse.


    The next moment, their fingers collided with each other, and the sound of gold and iron attack broke out. The roar continued. Then, a figure retreated again and again, which was the summer of heaven.


    It can be seen that his fingers trembled slightly, and even blood seeped from them.


    Obviously, this time, the sky suffered a loss in summer.


    The people watching the war trembled in their hearts and looked at Lu Ming with shock.


    It is said that Lu Ming killed the six evil spirits of the Huangtian family in the first World War at the same level. Many people think it is exaggerated and don''t believe it.


    That''s six broken demons. Who can kill them in the first war at the same level unless they rely on a higher level or more people.


    But now I can see that Lu Ming has the upper hand in the face-to-face confrontation with cangtianxia. Many people can''t help believing.


    "Pull out the sword. My fingers are like quasi immortal soldiers. If you don''t pull out the sword, you''re not my opponent. Also, show your most proud quasi immortal skill, otherwise, you''re not my opponent."


    Lu Ming spoke faintly. He was trying to stimulate the other party and let the other party show his powerful quasi fairy art. He could learn it secretly.


    He had seen that Tianxia was obviously a proud man.


    Sure enough, in the eyes of cangtianxia, the meaning of forest cold broke out. The next moment, the sound of the sword sounded and the sword breath roared out.


    Billowing sword waves surged towards Lu Ming.


    "Be careful, this is one of the six most powerful sword sutras, a quasi immortal skill evolved from Xingtu sword Sutra."


    Heaven Liusha hurriedly gave Lu Ming a voice.


    Lu Ming was not surprised but happy. His eyes lit up.


    One of the six most powerful swordsmanship immortal sutras. Isn''t that the same level as Xuanyuan sword Sutra?


    Lu Ming did not play the Trinity, but just used his finger gun skills to face the attack.


    Boom, boom!


    The two fought together and collided continuously. In an instant, they fought dozens of moves.


    Lu Ming intended to control his power and bring his combat power into play to be similar to that of heaven and summer.


    To tell the truth, the power of his finger gun is amazing. It is Lu Ming''s strongest means of attack.


    This makes up for Lu Ming''s weakness. Lu Ming can fight with six broken demons alone.


    Six broken demons, although there is a kind of strange Rune in the original power, which is powerful, don''t forget that Lu Ming''s original power is immortal level. Alone, the original power is not weaker than the other party.


    If you play Trinity and fight at the same level, it is not difficult to defeat the other party.


    However, his purpose is not to defeat heaven and summer, but to secretly learn Xingtu sword, which is a quasi fairy art evolved from Xingtu sword.


    Watch while fighting.


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, there is a strange Rune shining. It is a pattern formed by the combination of ten thousand road map and demon king emperor pattern, which is constantly analyzing the star slaughter sword technique.


    The ten thousand diagrams in his body are intertwined with the rules of fairies and evolving


    After fighting with Lu Ming for dozens of moves, he didn''t win the other party. Cangtianxia''s face became more and more gloomy, and the power of sword technique became stronger and stronger.


    I saw stars falling in the sword light all over the sky and smashing at Lu Ming.


    Obviously, the power of Xingtu sword Sutra has been pushed to the extreme by cangtianxia.


    Lu Ming also appropriately strengthened some strength to block the attack of cangtianxia. The two people always maintained a state of equal strength.


    The two were very fast and kept fighting. In the twinkling of an eye, more than a hundred moves passed.


    There is still no winner or loser.


    At this time, the sky was already angry.


    Who is he?


    Six broken demons, even in the family of heaven, they are top demons, and when he was on the origin list, he also beat another six broken demons to become the first.


    It shows how strong he is.


    He has always been invincible. Now he can''t suppress people outside the family of heaven.


    In his view, it was a great humiliation.


    "Die for me."


    Sky Xia roared, and a huge Yang cosmic Sea formed on his head, pressing against Lu Ming.


    At the same time, a huge figure condenses out in the Yang cosmic sea.


    It can be seen that it is a man''s figure, emitting a supreme breath. He stretches out his palm and wants to pat Lu Ming.


    This is the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box.


    Lu Ming''s eyes coagulated slightly and planned to display the Trinity.


    But at this time, a figure suddenly appeared between Lu Ming and cangtianxia. With a wave of hand, a powerful force imprisoned Lu Ming and cangtianxia, making it difficult for them to move.


    It was the real immortal of the heaven family who shot.


    Obviously, this person is not an ordinary real fairy, but the top expert in the real fairy. Otherwise, Lu Ming and cangtianxia will not have the slightest resistance.


    "Well, the battlefield competition is over."


    The real immortal of the Cangtian family spoke and looked severely, mainly to stop the Cangtian summer.


    He could see that if the war continued, it would not be competition, but blood shopping.


    Cangtianxia was quite unhappy. His cold eyes glanced at Lu Ming. Finally, he gave a cold hum, put away his strength, walked aside and didn''t talk.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5449

    Lu Ming also put away his strength. He didn''t care much about the threatening eyes of cangtianxia.


    Now he is not what he used to be.


    Even if the power of nine robbers and quasi immortals broke out in the summer, he was not afraid. He had not used the Trinity just now.


    Also, the ten thousand immortals Sutra.


    Lu Ming stood aside and experienced the ten thousand immortal Sutra.


    He was the only one who could feel the constant operation of the ten thousand path map in his body, and finally evolved a mark, which was engraved on the ten thousand path map.


    It''s done!


    Lu Ming can clearly feel that Xingtu swordsmanship has been successfully learned. Although it has not been used, I don''t know how strong the fire is, it should be about as much as the fire understood by heaven Xia.


    The higher the heat of understanding, the more magical rules.


    The lower the fire, the less the magic rules.


    Ten thousand immortal sutras can only be learned by stealing what the other party has understood, and those that have not yet understood can not be learned successfully.


    In other words, the other party understands how deep the heat is, and can learn almost secretly. It will only be lower, not higher than the other party.


    However, just now, it was obvious that cangtianxia had pushed Xingtu sword to the extreme, so what Lu Ming learned secretly will not be compared with variance.


    The people around, looking at Lu Ming, were full of shock, dignified, incredible and other emotions.


    Obviously, Lu Ming is really at the same level as six broken demons. Heaven and summer can''t win Lu Ming at all.


    Heaven Xia is not in vain. Although his cultivation was promoted to Jiujie in a short time, he was not encouraged by pulling up seedlings.


    The cosmic strongman of the Cangtian family reversed time and space. In fact, the cultivation time of Cangtian in summer is definitely not short, and the quasi fairy art is definitely not weak, which can completely keep up with the growth of cultivation.


    Moreover, the strong also wash and cut the marrow for them. Their flesh and soul are also strong and unparalleled, which is no different from those who have achieved nine robberies after years of hard work.


    It can be said that heaven and summer are genuine nine robbers, quasi immortals and six broken demons.


    This shows how strong Lu Ming is.


    People continued to wait. As time passed, more and more people came here.


    There are not only young people, but also many old people.


    The kind of old people who stay in the endless years of Jiujie quasi immortal, because it has been difficult to open the immortal pass, stay in Jiujie quasi immortal, this time a lot.


    The main reason is that the secret realm of fortune is too attractive to everyone.


    Although there is not much specific information about the secret realm of creation, only a few points known by everyone have fatal attraction.


    A fairy fruit can make an ordinary creature become an immortal. It is of great value, especially for those who have no hope of becoming an immortal.


    Most importantly, it is said that there are treasures that make the real universe exciting.


    How valuable is the treasure that can make the universe exciting?


    Even if they can''t get that treasure, is there no second-class treasure in it?


    If you can get a second-class treasure, it will be useful for life.


    Therefore, many people came here this time. Many young Tianjiao in all universes came as long as their accomplishments reached more than seven disasters.


    There are many old guys who have been closed and disappeared for countless years.


    Those old guys, some people live longer than many fairy kings.


    It''s really hard to say that this kind of old guy spent a long time studying quasi immortality and specific combat effectiveness.


    Lu Ming came here a month later.


    The two Stone Beasts suddenly had runes shining on them, and a terrible breath rose from the two stone beasts.


    That kind of breath is extremely terrible. In front of the stone giant beast, people feel that they have become mole ants and are facing the giant dragon.


    Many people were shocked and sweating.


    These two monsters are absolutely terrible. If they fight against everyone, even the real fairy will die, and the fairy king may not be able to stop them.


    Fortunately, the two giant beasts did not fight the people, but turned around, roared, raised their front claws, and then stepped down heavily.


    Boom!


    The world shook, the earth shook and the mountains shook. The boundless mountains ahead burst into pieces in an instant, the ground was destroyed, and a sea of magma appeared.


    The void collapsed, and the magma sea moved forward and extended into the void.


    Hoo Hoo


    Magma sea, there are terrible hurricanes, fire red, like a hurricane formed by fire.


    At the end of the magma sea, there is a huge world.


    People''s eyes lit up. Is that the secret realm of creation, a secret realm left by the creator.


    After the two giants opened up the magma sea, they turned back, stood on the earth and stared at the people.


    "You can go."


    A real fairy spoke.


    But for a time, no one dared to move. The main reason was that the two stone giants were too penetrating. They rushed up. If the giants slapped them, they would have no choice but to die.


    "Lu Ming, let''s go. According to the experience of 300 stars years ago, these two giants will not attack people under real immortals."


    Heaven Liusha said to Lu Ming.


    In fact, the Huangtian and Cangtian people have set out and rushed towards the magma sea.


    When they jumped by the stone beast, the stone beast didn''t respond.


    Others were brave and set out one after another. For a time, a large number of people rushed to the magma sea from both sides of the Yangjian and Yinjie.


    Lu Ming also set out with heaven Liusha and others.


    The temperature in the magma sea is very high. Although they fly in the air, the magma below will rush out like a fountain from time to time.


    Moreover, this kind of magma is not ordinary magma, and its power is amazing. Lu Ming saw with his own eyes that an eight robbery quasi immortal was hit by a stream of magma, burned black all over, was seriously injured, almost died, and hurriedly withdrew.


    Hula!


    Below Lu Ming, a stream of magma erupted. Fortunately, Lu Ming reacted quickly and dodged.


    But then, a hurricane hit ahead, blowing up a lot of magma, covering a very wide range.


    This kind of hurricane is hard to dodge and can only rush through.


    Holding a long gun, Lu Ming smashed forward. The hurricane roared and was forcibly smashed out of a channel by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming rushed past.


    Others also used their means to break through the hurricane and rush forward.


    But more and more forward, the frequency of hurricanes is higher and higher, and the coverage is wider and wider.


    After a while, Lu Ming was resisting the attack of a hurricane. Suddenly, he felt his hair explode and a crisis came from his side.


    Someone shot him, and his strength was amazing.


    "Is it the summer of heaven? He has a grudge against me and wants to kill me?"


    An idea flashed by. Lu Ming had fought back quickly and grabbed the five fingers of his left hand backward. With a sound, Lu Ming caught a knife light and burst into a violent roar and powerful Qi, tearing the hurricane apart.


    The other party''s attack was blocked. Lu Ming moved a distance, glanced and finally saw who was attacking him.


    Xue Bi''An!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5450

    It was Xue Bi''An who shot him secretly.


    Lu Ming was surprised that Xue Bi''An had not yet become an immortal.


    At the beginning, when the heart of the universe competed for World War I, Xue Bi''An could be said to be the strongest enemy. Tang Feng was entangled by Xue Bi''An, otherwise, he would be unmatched.


    But now, Tang Feng has long become an immortal. He became a real immortal tens of thousands of years ago. Xue Bi''An is still robbing a prospective immortal.


    With Xue Bi''An''s talent, Lu Ming will never believe it if he can''t open the immortal pass.


    There is only one explanation, that is, Xue Bi''An probably heard some rumors long ago and deliberately suppressed cultivation, just to enter the secret realm of nature and chemistry.


    Xue Bi''An''s eyes are cold and full of killing opportunities. He holds a war knife and kills Lu Ming again.


    "Tang Feng''s account collected a little interest on these people in your famine."


    The light of the knife came, and the indifferent voice also sounded in Lu Ming''s ears.


    Just when Lu Ming was about to fight back, a sword light flew around him and collided with Xue Bi''An''s knife light, blocking Xue Bi''An''s knife light.


    "Xue Bi''An, I''ll be your opponent."


    Heaven Liusha is wearing armor and is heroic. Her long golden hair is flying in the hurricane, just like a female god of war.


    Xue Bi''An saw Liusha in the sky and knew what to do. Lu Ming gave a cold hum and quickly withdrew.


    Lu Ming did not pursue. In this chaotic state, it is unrealistic to kill Xue Bi''An. Moreover, there are people of Huangtian nationality nearby.


    Lu Ming sees Huang tianshangming sweeping at him coldly in the distance.


    "Thank you!"


    Lu Ming thanked Liusha in the sky and continued on his way.


    In the chaotic magma sea, not only did Lu Ming and Xue Bi''An have a conflict, but also other people fought in the Yin and Yang world. Some even fell into the magma lake and disappeared.


    However, generally speaking, there was no major conflict between the two sides. After all, the goal of both sides was to seize treasures in the secret territory of creation.


    Soon after, Lu Ming, Cangtian Liusha and others finally rushed across the magmatic lake and appeared in an ancient world.


    This is the secret realm of creation.


    "Lu Ming, what are your plans next?"


    Heaven asked Liusha.


    "I''m going to find Chengxian fruit tree."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "It is said that Chengxian fruit tree is in the east of the entrance. If you go east, you can find it. However, I have other important tasks and can''t accompany you."


    Heaven Liusha road.


    Lu Ming nodded. He understood that most of the tasks mentioned by heaven Liusha involved treasures that moved the universe.


    Although he was curious, it obviously involved the secrets of the heaven family. Heaven Liusha didn''t want to say it, and he couldn''t ask.


    "Lu Ming, be careful in the secret realm of creation, not only the people in the Yin world, but also the people in the Yang world."


    Heaven Liusha reminded, and this time it was in the way of sound transmission, which others couldn''t hear.


    "Oh? What do you say?"


    Lu Ming wondered.


    "Because, in the secret realm of fortune, there is an extremely special thing, that is, if you kill others, you can get rewards. There will be rewards, and the higher the talent and strength of the target, the richer the rewards."


    "Whether you kill the enemy or your own people, as long as you kill them, you will be rewarded. Soul Crystal blood stone and even immortal soldiers are possible."


    Heaven Liusha continues to convey the message.


    "There are such rules."


    Lu Ming was suspicious.


    This statement hasn''t been spread before. Anyway, he hasn''t heard of it, and Tang Feng and others haven''t heard of it.


    "Heaven, Liusha, go."


    Nearby, the sky turns into a rainbow and flies to the depths of the secret realm of creation.


    Heaven Liusha nodded to Lu Ming, then turned into a rainbow, went away in the distance and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Lu Ming didn''t stop at all and flew quickly to the East.


    But before Lu Ming flew far, he felt that someone was chasing him.


    Looking back, Lu Ming''s eyes were cold.


    It was Xue Bi''An who chased him.


    Xue Bi''An was accompanied by six white haired elders, who had a strong breath and were all nine robbery quasi immortals. With Xue Bi''An, they chased Lu Ming.


    Xue Bi''An''s eyes are full of killing opportunities. Obviously, he hates Tang Feng deeply. Now he can''t deal with Tang Feng, so he is involved in others.


    It''s not difficult to find out the relationship between Lu Ming and Tang Feng as long as you carefully inquire about it. Xue Bi''An is retaliating against Tang Feng.


    Lu Ming also showed a cold feeling in his eyes, but he didn''t stop to fight, but flew at full speed.


    The other party has six elders. I don''t think they are weak hands. Coupled with Xue Bi''An, he is not sure. It''s not too late to lead Xue Bi''An alone.


    Sure enough, Lu Ming and Xue Bi''An''s speed was obviously faster than the six elders. After both sides flew a distance, the six elders were gradually thrown away and fell behind. After a while, they disappeared.


    However, even if Xue Bi''An was alone, he still followed Lu Ming.


    He has enough confidence.


    Lu Ming and cangtianxia fought before, and he also saw it in his eyes.


    But in the summer of that time, cultivation was suppressed in Bajie.


    He believes that if the cultivation of nine robberies breaks out in the summer of heaven, it is not difficult to suppress Lu Ming.


    Therefore, it is easy to kill Lu Ming with his combat power.


    A moment later, Lu Ming was convinced that the six elders had been thrown away. Lu Ming suddenly stopped and stabbed Xue Bi''An in the rear.


    "Don''t you run?"


    Xue Bi''An''s killing intention flickered and cut it out with a knife.


    With a bang, their bodies shook and drifted back.


    "Kill!"


    Xue Bi''An roared and his body glowed. The terrible sword turned into a long river of sword Qi and rushed to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming did not break out of the Trinity. He fought with his current strength alone. He wanted to see the gap with Xue Bi''An.


    However, under the confrontation, Lu Ming immediately found that he was not an opponent by virtue of his current body, and fell into the disadvantage.


    This is not only because of the huge gap between the eight robbers and the nine robbers, but also Xue Bi''An''s own combat power. It is too terrible. It is far beyond the general nine robber quasi immortal. Each knife light contains the power of terror. The long gun in the shocked Lu Ming''s hand is buzzing and his body is retreating.


    Finally, Lu Ming simply put away his long gun and used finger gun.


    The finger gun technique is powerful. A pistol''s light is vertical and horizontal. Lu Ming''s ten fingers seem to be transformed into ten long guns, constantly stabbing Xue Bi''An''s key. For a time, Lu Ming stabilized the situation.


    "Xue Bi''An, this is your strength. It''s too disappointing. Use whatever powerful means you have."


    Lu Ming spoke sarcastically.


    He is convinced that Xue Bi''An has not made every effort and must have a strong backhand.


    However, with its current strength, it is not enough to be called one of the strongest creatures under the fairy way, nor to compete with Tang Feng.


    "Flowers bloom on the other side, the blade of killing immortals!"


    Xue pi''an drank coldly and his breath soared. When his knife light was cut out, it seemed to condense a huge Bi''An flower.


    Among the flowers on the other side, a terrible knife light rushed out and cut at Lu Ming.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5451

    Among the flowers on the other side, a terrible knife cuts at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming pushed his finger gunshot to the extreme and hit him. However, when he collided with the knife light, Lu Ming felt a sharp pain in his finger and was almost broken by the shock. The gun awn on it was also scattered by the shock.


    Lu Ming''s body retreats violently, but the light of the knife keeps cutting at Lu Ming.


    Pooh!


    Lu Ming narrowly avoided the attack of knife light, but he was still swept by a ray of knife light. The nine robbery quasi immortal soldiers'' armor on his body was torn like paper paste. A knife wound appeared on Lu Ming, with blood flowing.


    "The blade of killing immortals, is it one of the five most powerful Dao Sutras in legend?"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    The immortal killing sword Sutra is as famous as Xuanyuan sword Sutra and gun fairy Sutra. In the universe sea, it is also a top fairy Sutra.


    The reason why Lu Ming was injured is not that the gun fairy Sutra is not as good as the other party. One is that the other party has higher cultivation and stronger strength.


    Second, Xue''s cultivation time is longer, and the fire of the immortal killing blade is stronger.


    "You have good knowledge. It''s your blessing to die under the immortal killing knife."


    Xue Bi''An drank coldly. At the same time, the knife light kept chopping at Lu Ming.


    Pooh!


    Lu Ming uses his finger gun technique again and hits him head-on.


    This time, Lu Ming showed the Trinity, the integration of three body forces, and the power soared, which also made the power of finger gun soar.


    Keng Keng


    The two fought at an extremely amazing speed, and there were dozens of moves in the twinkling of an eye.


    "This is Xue Bi''An''s strongest combat power?"


    Lu Ming wondered.


    Although Xue Bi''An''s combat effectiveness is already very strong, there is still a certain gap with Lu Ming''s conjecture.


    Absolutely not as good as the six broken demons of the heavenly family.


    It''s said to be one of the strongest creatures under the fairy way. It shouldn''t be so.


    Because Lu Ming hasn''t burst into full strength yet. Lu Ming has reservations about the integration of three body forces alone.


    The reason why he has reservations is that without him, he wants to steal the teacher and learn Xue Bi''An''s immortal killing Sabre Sutra.


    This is a quasi immortal skill evolved from the immortal Sutra of Zhiqiang Dao. Will Lu Ming not be excited?


    Moreover, Xue Bi''An obviously cultivated this quasi immortal skill to a very high level. The deeper the other party''s cultivation, the deeper the fire Lu Ming secretly learned.


    Soon, the two fought more than a hundred moves.


    "Almost."


    There are so many moves in the confrontation. The mark of seeing the immortal killing blade has been left on the ten thousand road map.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s power suddenly rose again. In terms of power integration alone, it reached the extreme.


    Shua Shua


    Lu Ming''s ten fingers seemed to tear everything. As soon as they touched each other''s knife light, they flew out and even defeated each other''s knife light.


    Finally, Xue Bi''An''s defense was punctured, almost tearing his body apart.


    "Boy, you have such strong fighting power. You can''t stay. Plant magic."


    Xue Bi''An roared. You can see that a strange thing flew out of his body.


    This thing is dark, like a dark heart and an immature embryo.


    Then, this thing rushed into Xue Bi''An''s body and disappeared.


    The next moment, a terrible breath broke out on Xue Bi''An, and his strength was greatly improved.


    Lu Ming felt a strong crisis from Xue Bi''An.


    "Immortal blade, kill."


    Xue pi''an roared, and the man and the knife became one. It turned into a dazzling white knife light and cut at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s hair burst and his skin tingled, which was an early warning of a strong crisis.


    Lu Ming knows that if he doesn''t do his best, he will be in danger.


    Anyway, the immortal killing blade has been learned. Lu Ming no longer hesitates to push the Trinity to the extreme, and the flesh and soul of the three bodies are integrated.


    Lu Ming used his best to kill him.


    Boom, boom


    Between heaven and earth, it seems that there is a constant collision between gun awn and knife light, and the speed is amazing.


    "It deserves to be one of the strongest creatures under the fairy way. It''s really powerful."


    Lu Ming thought to himself.


    It has to be said that Xue Bi''An''s combat power is extremely terrible. Although his cultivation is a disaster higher than Lu Ming, Lu Ming now is not Lu Ming when he fought against Huang Tianshang Ming.


    At that time, his quasi immortality was not strong enough. It was a short board, but it has been made up for now.


    Even if he is one level worse, he now has the confidence to fight with Huang tianshangming.


    It can be seen that Xue Bi''An''s combat power is almost the same as that of the six broken demons at the same level. Even if not, the gap is very small.


    Lu Ming did not know that Xue Bi''An was even more frightened.


    He has crossed the cosmic sea for many years and encountered a large number of nine robbery quasi immortals. Even the six broken demons of the heavenly family have fought.


    The whole cosmic sea, except for the six broken demons of the heavenly family, can fight with him with one hand.


    As for those that can be suppressed, I met Tang Feng.


    Now Lu Ming is just an eight robbery. He forced him to break out with all his strength and still can''t win it. He never dreamed of it.


    "Kill." Xue Bi''An was extremely jealous. He roared in his heart. His killing intention was boiling. The attack was like crazy. He wanted to kill Lu Ming.


    Even if you can''t kill Lu Ming, you should also delay Lu Ming and try to weaken Lu Ming''s power. When the six elders from the other side of the universe arrive, you can join hands to kill Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming didn''t know the other party''s purpose. He also tried his best. After all, Lu Ming''s strength was better and gradually gained the upper hand.


    "Xingtu!"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming whispered. His body glowed. Suddenly, a terrible sword light rushed out of him and cut to Xue Bi''An.


    When the sword light is cut off, you can see big stars falling.


    This is the Xingtu sword Sutra that Lu Ming stole from Tianxia.


    As long as the ten thousand road map is activated, the Xingtu sword Sutra can operate by itself.


    When the sword light fell, Lu Ming kept holding his fingers and grabbed at each other.


    In the face of two terrible attacks, Xue Bi''An was even more invincible. When blocking the finger gun, he did not block the light of Xingtu sword.


    Pooh!


    Xue Bi''An flew out, and a terrible sword mark appeared on his abdomen, which almost cut him in two.


    The terrible destructive sword light rushed into his body and destroyed Xue Bi''An''s body from the inside.


    Xue Bi''An vomited blood and roared. He was filled with strange black light, which forced the sword Qi out of his body.


    But Lu Ming''s next offensive arrived.


    "Xingtu sword Sutra, how can you display Xingtu sword Sutra?"


    Xue Bi''An roared.


    Xingtu sword Sutra is the top fairy Sutra collected by the Cangtian family. It has never been spread. How could Lu Ming?


    He immediately thought of heaven Liusha?


    He felt that Lu Ming had an affair with heaven Liusha, which was passed on to Lu Ming by heaven Liusha.


    Without much thought, Xue Bi''An tried his best to resist.


    But now, Lu Ming is doing his best. Under the operation of Wan Daoxian Sutra and Xue Bi''An''s injury, Lu Ming is not his opponent at all.


    After a few moves, Xue Bi''An was injured again. Without hesitation, he turned and ran away.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5452

    Xue Bi''An is not an opponent. He turns around and runs away. Lu Ming''s eyes are cold and he doesn''t give up.


    He wants to seize this opportunity to get rid of Xue Bi''An.


    But unfortunately, Xue Bi''An is running for his life at the moment. Under the crazy running for his life, the speed is amazing. Lu Ming can''t catch up for a while and a half.


    After chasing for a while, Lu Ming saw six figures and came quickly. They were the six elders of the other side of the universe.


    "Come on, set up!"


    Seeing the six elders, Xue Bi''An was overjoyed and rushed to the six elders. After meeting the six elders, their bodies glowed and unexpectedly set up a joint attack array.


    A seven person joint attack array, Xue Bi''An is also one of the cores of the array.


    There are very few joint attack arrays that can make nine robbers and quasi immortals array in the whole universe.


    This is almost the limit of joint attack array. When it comes to real immortals, there is no joint attack array, because the power of real immortals is so strong that no one can refine the carrier of joint attack array of that level.


    With Xue Bi''An as the core, the joint attack array turns into a huge sword and cuts at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming was fearless and went up. With a violent roar, both sides retreated.


    But as soon as Lu Ming retreated, he continued to launch the next wave of offensive.


    On his head, the sword light constantly fell, and it was still a different sword light.


    Because Lu Ming not only used the Xingtu sword Sutra, but also used the Jiujie sword Sutra learned from soul life.


    The big star fell, the thunder burst, and the power was terrible.


    The most important thing is that the operation of the ten thousand road map has no impact on Lu Ming''s hands. At most, it will consume Lu Ming''s original strength.


    Lu Ming''s hands are still performing finger gun skills.


    The extremely heavy and terrible attacks rushed forward, raising Lu Ming''s combat power to the extreme.


    Boom, boom!


    The two sides are constantly colliding. The swords turned by Xue Bi''An and others can''t help Lu Ming, which makes them shocked.


    Although Xue Bi''An has been injured and is not at the peak, the power of the seven people''s joint attack array is still terrible. This is what they rely on to compete with the Cangtian family, but now they can''t even take Lu Ming.


    "Back!"


    After more than a dozen moves, Xue Bi''An roared reluctantly. The sabre light flashed. The sabre transformed by the joint attack array retreated violently and quickly went away.


    Obviously, they can''t take Lu Ming. They are afraid that they will be defeated by Lu Ming if they can''t maintain the joint attack array after their strength is exhausted.


    Lu Ming did not pursue.


    Because his own strength is also consumed seriously.


    When the ten thousand road map works, it''s true that several powerful quasi fairies erupt together, with unparalleled prestige, but the outbreak of quasi fairies can''t come at no cost. Every quasi fairies need to be driven by his original power.


    What''s more, the trinity of his strongest state can only last for five minutes. If he can''t catch up with Xue Bi''An and others, he will run for his life.


    With a flash of body shape, Lu Ming left the original place, then lifted the Trinity and continued to rush towards Chengxian fruit tree.


    Originally, he needs to find a place to adjust his breath and recover, because he has just fused the flesh and soul of the three bodies, so it is difficult to perform in a short time. He can only continue to perform after recovery.


    But he couldn''t wait.


    This time, many people came into the Yin and Yang world, and some of them must have come for the sake of becoming immortal fruit.


    Especially some old guys, if he goes late, I''m afraid he can''t even drink soup.


    The purpose of his trip is to become a fairy fruit, followed by others.


    Therefore, Lu Ming can only recover while on his way.


    More than two hours later, according to legend, he should be close to the location of Chengxian fruit tree.


    But at this time, Lu Ming felt killing again.


    However, Lu Ming''s spirit consciousness covered the surroundings, but no trace was found.


    That kind of killing intention seems to overflow from the emptiness around.


    "Hum, play tricks and kill."


    Lu Ming drank coldly. He appeared with a long gun and pumped down into a void.


    The void vibrated violently. The void here is extremely stable. It''s difficult to collapse the space.


    However, it can still make a certain impact.


    The space drawn by the long gun is folded like cloth.


    In the folded space, a figure appears and flashes rapidly to avoid Lu Ming''s long gun.


    "Vanity, die."


    Lu mingleng drank and recognized the origin of the figure.


    The ninth universe in the Yin world, the master of the void universe.


    This creature of the universe is extremely good at hiding and assassination. It is a natural terrible killer.


    The man was hiding in the void, obviously trying to assassinate Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    The strength broke out and firmly locked the other party. Then Lu Ming grabbed it in the air with his left hand. A huge claw was formed and grabbed it at the creatures of the void universe.


    One hand covers the sky and there is nothing to avoid.


    Seeing that the man was about to be caught by Lu Ming, at this time, two terrible sword lights appeared behind Lu Ming, stabbing Lu Ming''s key.


    There are two more killers in the void universe.


    Like the previous one, they all look like old people. Obviously, the grade is very big, and they are all nine robbery quasi immortals.


    "I''ve been waiting for you."


    Lu Ming sneers. The Trinity is displayed. The three body forces are integrated. The ten thousand road map operates. The nine robbery sword classic breaks out and the thunder sword light is cut out.


    Although the elders of the two void families are strong, there is still a huge gap compared with Lu Ming who shows the Trinity.


    Boom


    The old men of the two void families shook violently and retreated backward. They all spit blood at their mouth.


    It has to be said that those who can achieve nine robberies are not easy. They have strong combat power. It''s really not easy to achieve second kill.


    But after all, the gap is too big.


    Lu Ming wounded the opponent with one blow. The subsequent offensive was like a storm.


    Xingtu sword Sutra, Jiujie sword Sutra, refers to the art of shooting, and the immortal killing blade just learned from Xue Bi''An


    All of them are the top quasi fairies, the most terrible attack quasi fairies.


    Sword light, blade and spear awn enveloped the three void elders.


    "You..."


    "How is that possible?"


    The three void elders recognized Xingtu sword Sutra and the immortal killing blade. They were shocked.


    Xingtu sword Sutra comes from the heaven clan.


    The immortal killing blade comes from the other side of the universe. It''s hardly spread. How did Lu Ming get it?


    But they don''t have time to think. They try their best, match their body shape with the void, and keep dodging.


    Their body is special. They not only have excellent assassination ability, but also their life-saving ability.


    However, after all, there is a big gap with Lu Ming.


    After reluctantly resisting a few moves, their defense was punctured and their body shape was locked.


    Poof!


    The elders of the three void families were reduced to ashes under the sword light, blade and spear awn, and their form and spirit were destroyed.


    Lu Ming conveniently took away the three people''s storage ring.


    Three old Jiujie quasi immortals were killed by Lu Ming in an instant.


    This is the gap.


    Jiujie quasi immortal has no weak and strong combat power. It''s not easy for Lu Ming to kill him alone.


    But when the Trinity came out, it still formed rolling.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5453

    After Lu Ming killed the three Jiujie quasi immortals of the void clan, an array suddenly appeared on Lu Ming''s head, with intertwined runes, gorgeous and mysterious.


    As soon as the array appeared, it disappeared again, and then a jade box appeared in the air.


    Reward!


    Lu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    Before, heaven Liusha told him that if you kill others in the secret realm of creation, you will get a reward. The more demons you kill, the higher your talent, the higher the reward.


    Now there it is.


    If you kill three nine robbers in a row, you will give a reward. Is this a combination of rewards?


    After confirming that there was no danger, Lu Ming grabbed the jade box, opened the cover, and then his eyes lit up.


    Soul Crystal!


    In the jade box, rows of soul crystals are arranged neatly.


    Lu Ming counted it. It was nine hundred yuan.


    Soul crystal is absolutely a priceless treasure in the cosmic sea. It can improve the soul and transform the soul. It is of great help to cross the immortal robbery.


    Even for the nine robbery quasi immortals, it is also of great help.


    The stronger the soul of Jiujie quasi immortal, the stronger the strength will be, and the easier it will be to knock at the immortal pass.


    The most important point is that after becoming an immortal, it will also be of great help.


    There are a lot of nine hundred soul crystals. Lu Ming made great contributions to Yangting before, and only rewarded 500 yuan.


    "There is such a big reward for killing three nine robbery quasi immortals with general talent. What will be rewarded for killing those top demons, even six broken demons?"


    Lu Ming''s thoughts were flying, and she couldn''t help feeling a little excited.


    Will you reward the real immortal Sutra or immortal soldiers.


    Thinking of Xianbing, Lu Ming was more excited.


    He has already robbed eight immortals, and he is not far away from becoming an immortal.


    For immortal creatures, immortal scriptures and immortal soldiers are essential, otherwise they will have a great impact on combat effectiveness.


    Immortal Sutra, he doesn''t lack it now.


    Complete immortal Sutra, he has immortal Sutra and ten thousand immortal Sutra, both offensive and defensive, but he lacks immortal soldiers.


    He once got a big tripod from the supreme immortal capital, which was used by the Lord of the supreme immortal Dynasty to refine his opponents. There are still a lot of immortal blood in the tripod. Lu Ming still has a lot of immortal blood left.


    In addition, it also gave many Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and others.


    The big tripod, which he once identified to villain Wang and Tang Feng, should be a fairy soldier.


    But Lu Ming doesn''t take advantage of this immortal soldier.


    He wants to get a fairy soldier.


    However, immortal soldiers can''t be obtained by thinking. There is a lack of immortal soldiers in the whole universe. Many weak real immortals don''t have immortal soldiers.


    However, if you kill six evil spirits, will you reward immortal soldiers?


    Then, Lu Ming immediately thought, who gave the reward here?


    Is there an eye that has been staring at everyone in the dark?


    Or is it the arrangement of the creator?


    The creator has set up an array here to monitor the whole secret realm of creation, leaving a large number of treasures. As long as the creatures entering the secret realm of creation kill their opponents and meet the conditions, the array will operate by itself and give rewards?


    Lu Ming feels that this secret realm of creation is becoming more and more mysterious. I''m afraid it contains a lot of secrets.


    Put away the soul crystal. Lu Ming doesn''t delay and continues to go to Chengxian fruit tree.


    Then, very smoothly, Lu Ming did not encounter a crisis or meet anyone else.


    Soon after, a lake appeared ahead.


    The lake is very big. In the center of the lake, there is an island on which a fruit tree grows.


    The fruit trees are very big, towering into the clouds, no less than several kilometers high.


    The fruit trees were bare and had no leaves, as if they had withered.


    But among the branches, there were nine fruits.


    The fruit turns golden yellow, emitting a strong breath of life.


    Even if it is far away, the rich and inseparable breath of life is very clear, accompanied by a strong fruit aroma.


    Take a deep breath, the fruit fragrance enters the body, the pores of the whole body are open, and there is a feeling of eclosion and flight.


    Become a fairy fruit!


    Lu Ming''s eyes are very bright.


    This is Chengxian fruit, a Chengxian fruit tree, which only brews nine fruits, and it seems that it has matured.


    Some people have speculated that it will take a long time for this kind of fairy fruit to mature.


    However, the last time I entered the secret realm of creation was 300 star years ago. Although the last fairy fruit was picked, after 300 star years, it is normal for a new batch of fairy fruit to mature.


    It may have matured many times.


    After all, 300 star years is too long.


    Moreover, it seems that he arrived first, and the others haven''t arrived yet.


    There''s nothing to hesitate about. Lu Ming immediately rushed to pick the nine fairy fruits.


    But just as Lu Ming was about to leave, the lake turned over and a big fish emerged.


    This big fish can be 100 meters long and is covered with golden scales.


    His eyes were cold and staring at Lu Ming. A terrible breath filled the air.


    Lu Ming''s whole body immediately tightened, his heart beat faster, and cold sweat came out.


    The smell of immortals.


    This big fish is a real fairy.


    Back off!


    Lu Ming flew back without hesitation.


    Although he is strong now, he still has only a dead end in the face of real immortals.


    Lu Ming was very fast. After a few flashes, he retreated tens of thousands of miles. Fortunately, the big fish did not pursue. He saw Lu Ming retreat and sink into the lake again.


    Unwilling, Lu Ming stopped on a mountain and looked at it from a distance.


    His face was a little gloomy.


    Cheng Xianguo is determined to win, but how can he pick Cheng Xianguo with the protection of real immortal fish?


    "Hide nearby first and wait for others to explore the way."


    Lu Ming converges his breath, hides on the mountain and looks out from a distance.


    Lu Ming didn''t wait long before a group of people arrived.


    Five old men, with white hair, came together.


    It seems that the five old men are from Yangjian, all of whom are quasi immortals.


    The five old men found chengxianguo and their eyes were also very bright.


    This fairy fruit is their way out.


    They are all people who have been stuck in the endless years of Jiujie quasi immortal. They can''t open the immortal pass. If they can''t open the immortal pass, they can only take chengxianguo.


    Although they are the weakest true immortals, at least they can achieve the position of true immortals and surpass the universe.


    It has been said that the universe also has a life span. When a certain number of years is reached, the universe will collapse.


    When the universe collapses, all the creatures in it will die.


    Only true immortals can live forever.


    But at this time, the big fish appeared again. I''m afraid the smell of immortality made the five old men''s faces crazy and retreated desperately.


    However, they were not willing to retreat. When they found that the big fish had not been pursued, they stayed on another mountain not far from Lu Ming''s hiding place and hid their breath.


    Obviously, their purpose is the same as Lu Ming. They also want to hide and wait for others to explore the way.


    "What a waste. I have no courage at all..."


    Lu Ming secretly despised.


    He also wanted to wait for the other party to explore the way. Unexpectedly, the other party was scared and ran away directly.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5454

    Lu Ming can only wait.


    Soon after, a third group of people came.


    They are also several old people. They see that the breath comes from the Yin world, but like the people in front, when they find the big fish emitting the smell of true immortals, they run away and hide nearby.


    Next, several groups of people came one after another. Most of them were elderly people and women. There were people in the Yin and Yang world, but they were scared away by the big fish.


    But these people were unwilling to find that the big fish were not pursued and were hidden in this area.


    These old guys are all human beings. They are very smart. They all want to wait for others to explore the way and benefit themselves.


    Lu Ming could hardly make complaints about it.


    He speculated that he was probably not the first to arrive. Maybe someone was earlier than him, but he was scared away by the big fish. Maybe he hid nearby.


    Shua Shua!


    In the distance, someone rushed here again.


    Three figures, very fast, landed by the lake.


    These three people are wearing strange clothes, and the patterns on them give people a feeling of chaos and emptiness.


    Lu Ming has heard of this dress. A powerful Taoist disciple in the mixed market universe likes to wear this dress.


    This is the master of the mixed market universe and the second most powerful universe in the Yin world.


    The three masters of the mixed market universe, like the previous people, were just about to rush into the lake. The water waves in the lake rolled, and the big golden fish appeared again. I''m afraid the smell of real immortality filled the air.


    But the three of the hunxu universe didn''t retreat.


    "Kill!"


    The first old man whispered and took the initiative to attack.


    Three experts from the mixed market universe made a terrible attack and jointly besieged the golden fish from three directions.


    The people hiding in the dark were surprised. They didn''t expect that the three people in the mixed market universe dared to take the initiative to attack a real fairyland creature.


    Although they are all nine robbery quasi immortals, they are absolutely vulnerable to one attack in the face of real immortals and will be killed by one move.


    But the result was unexpected.


    The big golden fish reacted quickly and immediately launched a counterattack. It burst out golden light blades, but its attack power was unexpectedly weak, which was equivalent to nine robbery quasi immortals.


    The golden fish, facing the siege of three quasi immortals in the mixed market universe, suddenly fell in the downwind and retreated again and again. The scales on his body were broken and blood flowed.


    Poof!


    Finally, in the mixed market universe, a pudgy old man with the strongest strength cut off the head of the big fish with a knife and killed the big fish completely.


    The other two Jiujie quasi immortals took out a jade bottle and collected the blood of the big fish into the jade bottle.


    In the dark, the crowd was speechless.


    Dare to love that big golden fish, but it has only its appearance. It has the smell of real fairyland, but it has only the combat power of nine robbing quasi immortals.


    Everyone was very depressed. They were cheated by the big fish. They knew that there was only the combat power of Jiujie quasi immortal, and they had already been killed.


    Still need to hide?


    "It''s a fairy fruit..."


    Lu Ming suddenly had a flash of inspiration.


    He had heard before that a fairy fruit can make an ordinary creature become an immortal at once, which can be called an incredible miracle.


    However, this kind of immortality has an empty realm, but it has no combat power. With its powerful immortal power, it has only the combat power equivalent to nine robbery quasi immortals.


    How similar is it to that big fish?


    Lu Ming estimated that most of the big fish swallowed Cheng Xianguo and became a real immortal.


    In the hunxu universe, it is estimated that 300 stars came here years ago, or knew the inside story and knew the reality of the big fish.


    After killing the big fish, the three masters of the mixed market universe rushed into the range of the lake and rushed towards Chengxian fruit tree.


    Secretly, many people are uneasy. They are afraid that Cheng Xianguo will be obtained by the three people in the mixed market universe, and want to rush out and compete.


    But just when some people were about to move, there were changes in the lake.


    The lake rolled, and huge figures emerged. The smell of terror filled the air.


    They are all big golden fish, with a full number of 18.


    All the eighteen big fish give off the smell of true immortality. If you don''t know the inside story, you''ll be scared to death.


    Those who wanted to move secretly immediately gave up the idea and continued to hide.


    Eighteen big fish, even if only the combat power of nine quasi immortals, it is also a force that can not be underestimated.


    Why don''t you let the people in the market universe and the big fish beat each other first?


    Even if not, it can weaken the strength of big fish.


    cooing...


    As soon as the eighteen big fish appeared, they made strange noises. Their bodies glowed and emitted a large number of light blades to kill the three experts in the mixed market universe.


    "Mixed market puppet."


    The pudgy old man gave a low cry, waved and six figures flew out of his hands.


    It''s six puppets.


    When the puppet flew out, the pudgy old man squeezed out his own blood and flew into the puppet. The six puppets immediately gave off the same breath as the pudgy old man and had great strength. They fought with a big fish respectively.


    The other two elders of the mixed market universe also took out four puppets, injected their own blood, and let the puppets fight with the big fish.


    The three old men themselves, flashing in shape, rushed to the immortal fruit tree in the middle of the lake.


    "That kind of puppet..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved. He looked familiar with this kind of puppet.


    At that time, in the fairy level battlefield, he and dark night rose deliberately fell into the hands of the people of the Yin evil universe. Dark night rose wanted to design to enter the underground palace. Finally, the people of the Yin evil universe took out two puppets and destroyed the plan of dark night rose.


    That kind of puppet is very similar to the puppets taken out by the three elders in the chaos universe.


    A total of 14 puppets entangled 14 big fish, and the three of them rushed forward and were blocked by the remaining four big fish.


    "You two entangle these big fish, and I''ll pick them into fairy fruit."


    The pudgy old man drank low, broke out suddenly and beat back two big fish with two knives in a row.


    The other two quickly made up and tried their best to entangle the four big fish.


    Those big golden fish, with monotonous attack methods, can only send out golden light blades. They have powerful power and don''t know how to play.


    The pudgy old man, with a few flashing figures, jumped over the big fish and rushed to the immortal fruit.


    The pudgy old man''s combat power is very strong, obviously surpassing the ordinary nine robbery quasi immortals, and quickly approaches the immortal fruit tree.


    In the dark, some people almost couldn''t help it, but at this time, a golden figure rushed out under the lake.


    It is also a big golden fish, but its volume is larger than other big fish. Its head is sharp, like a golden sword stabbing the pudgy old man.


    Boom!


    The pudgy old man tried his best to cut a knife and roared with the golden fish, which broke out a terrible roar and aroused thousands of waves.


    The pudgy old man was defeated and retreated violently.


    The scales on the whole body of the big fish actually opened. With a shake, they all flew out, like countless sharp machetes, chopping at the pudgy old man.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5455

    "Damn, fish King..."


    The pudgy old man roared and glowed all over, which improved his combat power to the extreme. The sabre was cut out wildly, and hundreds of sabre lights were cut out in an instant, colliding with the golden scales.


    However, there are too many golden scales for the pudgy old man to resist.


    Poof


    The pudgy old man was hit by golden scales continuously, and several wounds appeared on his body, with blood flowing.


    The pudgy old man turned pale and vomited blood. His body was destroyed by terrible forces.


    "Back!"


    The pudgy old man roared and retreated rapidly, and the other two old men retreated at the same time.


    Goo Goo


    The biggest golden big fish, cooing and shouting, seemed to launch an order, and the other big fish immediately attacked frantically.


    Fortunately, the three elders of the mixed market universe had more than a dozen puppets. Finally, at the cost of 11 puppets, they finally withdrew from the lake.


    Leave far away.


    The big golden fish, without pursuit, continued to stay in the lake.


    The pudgy old man sat in an open space and swallowed several pills in succession to heal his wounds.


    Obviously, he was badly hurt just now.


    Although it looks like it''s just cut by golden scales, it looks like it''s just a flesh wound, but the power contained in the golden big fish is immortal power.


    Real immortal power, although it may be the weakest immortal power among real immortals, it is also immortal power.


    The damage caused by immortal force entering the body is very serious.


    The old man''s surface is flesh and skin wound, but his interior has been damaged by Xianli.


    After a long time, he forced out the residual immortal power in his body. With the help of cherishing pills, he recovered.


    The person hiding in the dark has never made a move.


    They can see that the fish King behind is very powerful, far more powerful than other big fish.


    Although it is not a real immortal, it is far beyond the general nine robbery quasi immortal. In addition to the golden light blade, it will use other means.


    They all want to wait for others to take the lead.


    After a while, the pudgy old man recovered.


    "What should we do now? I didn''t expect that a fish king was born this time. I''m afraid it''s not an opponent with the strength of the three of us."


    Another old man who mixed the ruins of the universe said, with a gloomy face.


    "We can''t. We can only find others to work together."


    The pudgy old man finished and looked around.


    What he looked at was exactly where Lu Ming and others were hiding.


    "Found?"


    Many people were shocked.


    "You don''t have to hide. During our war just now, you had a strong fluctuation in your heart. Your body inevitably overflowed a trace of breath. I caught them all. Come out and join hands to kill those big golden fish, and then compete for fairy fruit with your ability."


    The voice of the pudgy old man sounded.


    But no one came out.


    With luck in their hearts, they felt that maybe the pudgy old man didn''t find himself, but found others.


    Then they can continue to hide in the dark and wait for others to kill each other and hurt both sides. They can sit and reap the benefits.


    Even Lu Ming thinks so.


    "Hum, still holding a lucky heart, I''ll find you myself."


    After waiting for a while, I didn''t see anyone coming out. The pudgy old man didn''t know everyone''s heart. He stepped out one step, appeared on a mountain, slapped it down.


    A huge palm bombarded down, and the people hiding on the mountain could no longer hide. They rushed out of the mountain and avoided the bombardment of the palm.


    A total of three people, from the sun, looked at the pudgy old man with a gloomy face.


    The pudgy old man ignored the three people. His body flashed and appeared in another place. He repeated his old skill and clapped it with one hand, forcing out the person hidden in the dark.


    Then, the pudgy old man shot several times in a row and forced out the people hidden in the dark.


    Finally, the pudgy old man came to Lu Ming''s hiding place.


    With a trace of doubt in his eyes, he seemed uncertain, but he finally clapped it with one hand.


    Shua!


    Before the old man photographed it, Lu Ming had rushed out and stood in the void on the other side.


    Many people''s eyes looked at Lu Ming, and then someone whispered.


    "It''s him, it''s Lu Ming."


    "Yes, I''ve seen his image."


    "He had fought with heaven and summer before."


    Especially the people in the underworld showed their killing opportunities one after another.


    Lu Ming once killed Huang tianshangming. It''s no secret. Lu Ming has long been listed as a must kill list by the Huang Tian family.


    However, no one did it.


    Previously, Lu Ming had a fight with cangtianxia, and was able to draw with cangtianxia, who suppressed his accomplishments in the eight robbers. Lu Ming''s combat power was strong enough, even stronger than the general nine robbers quasi immortals. They were also afraid.


    What''s more, there are also Yangjian experts who belong to Yangting. They fight Lu Ming for fear that others will help.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, although we belong to the Yin and Yang worlds, we may not be able to join hands. Let''s join hands to kill those big fish first and compete for immortal fruit?"


    The pudgy old man said.


    The crowd was silent and no one spoke.


    "I can tell you that those big fish have swallowed chengxianguo, and the blood in their bodies also has the powerful medicine of chengxianguo. In addition, nine chengxianguo are of amazing value."


    "But eighteen big fish plus a fish king have great strength. If we don''t join hands, no one can rush there alone. The longer we wait, the more people come here. At that time, it will be more difficult to compete for fairy fruit."


    The pudgy old man continued.


    "If all the people present do it, we can work together."


    Finally, someone said.


    They all know that the pudgy old man has a point.


    Now we have no choice but to join hands. If we continue to wait, we will only wait for more people.


    It is impossible to let others take the lead. These people are very smart, and no one is a fool.


    "OK, I promise to work together."


    "Then join hands."


    Others nodded.


    Lu Ming naturally nods and agrees. If he doesn''t agree, I''m afraid these old guys will deal with him first.


    Lu Ming glanced at the scene. The total number of people was 23.


    The number has exceeded the golden big fish.


    We simply discussed the arrangement, that is to solve the big fish first and compete for the fairy fruit with our ability.


    It was agreed that they set out again and came to the lake.


    Goo Goo


    Those big fish came out of the water, roared angrily, and shot at the people with golden light.


    "Kill!"


    The pudgy old man should be killed first, and others rushed up one after another.


    They first concentrated on attacking the big golden fish in front of them.


    In the face of the siege, the three big fish in front were immediately killed and their bodies were torn into pieces.


    Many people''s eyes lit up and took fish blood and meat.


    These big fish, however, have swallowed the immortal fruit. Most of the fish blood and even fish meat still have the effect of immortal fruit. Even if you can''t get the immortal fruit, you can get the fish blood and fish meat.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5456

    "Get out of the way, the fish blood is mine."


    "Get out of here. I killed this big fish just now."


    "Go away, it''s you. It''s me who just launched a fatal blow."


    Several people competed for fish blood and meat, and the scene was in chaos.


    These people, from different universes and from the Yin and Yang worlds, have deep contradictions. How can they sincerely join hands and immediately fight when they see that it is profitable.


    The scene was chaotic.


    The scuffle between people and big fish, as well as their own scuffle for fish blood and meat.


    "A bunch of waste."


    The pudgy old man was cold in his heart. He opened the way with a few puppets and rushed to Chengxian fruit tree.


    The pudgy old man is very powerful, but there are also very powerful experts in other universes.


    These old guys have practiced for endless years. Apart from others, quasi immortality is absolutely practiced to an extremely high temperature. Some people are very powerful.


    Several old men with strong combat power crossed the melee area and rushed to chengxianguoshu.


    Lu Ming did the same. He flashed a few times, shot a big fish and rushed to Chengxian fruit tree.


    Goo Goo


    The fish King appeared, his golden scales flew out and killed the people.


    Each scale, like a machete, kept rotating and extremely sharp, enveloping Lu Ming, the pudgy old man and other five people.


    The number of scales is more than 500.


    Lu Ming waved his long gun and was covered with spear awns. He blocked the scales.


    The other four are also very strong experts, and they all block the scales.


    Before, the pudgy old man was not the opponent of the fish king at all. Now with four more helpers, the situation is different.


    "The five of us joined hands to kill the fish king."


    The pudgy old man drank, and the saber kept chopping out, flying pieces of scales, and constantly approaching the fish king.


    The other four, too.


    Of course, Lu Ming didn''t do his best at all. He just did it now and didn''t show the Trinity.


    Goo Goo


    Seeing the five masters approaching, the fish king shouted, the fish tail swayed and the water waves were surging.


    Those waves condensed into a dozen big fish and rushed to Lu Ming.


    Although it is only condensed by water waves, its attack power is also very strong.


    At the same time, the two beards on his mouth, like a dragon''s beard and two long whips, swing up and grow sharply, beating Lu Ming and others.


    One of the elders fought with long beard and gave out a fierce roar. His body retreated unexpectedly.


    It can be seen how powerful the attack power of long beard is.


    With various means, the fish King blocked Lu Ming and the pudgy old man. It was difficult to tell the winner for a time.


    And others are inseparable from the war with other big fish.


    In the twinkling of an eye, five or six minutes passed.


    Just then, another group of people came, full of four, all old people.


    Seeing the scuffle in the lake, the four hesitated and rushed to Chengxian fruit tree from the side, trying to pick Chengxian fruit.


    However, it was obviously impossible for the fish king to let these people succeed. He roared, and a beard swept out, like a long cane, sweeping four people.


    Not all four of them have strong combat power. Only one of them is slightly stronger. The other three are equivalent to ordinary nine robbery quasi immortals.


    With a touch, a man was hit by his beard, his body broke in two and almost died.


    The other three quickly resisted the beard attack, and then retreated.


    "It''s impossible for you to eat alone. You''d better join hands with us to kill these big fish and then pick them into fairy fruits."


    The pudgy old man gave the last few people a cold drink.


    "You guys, go deal with ordinary big fish. I''ll join hands with them to kill the fish king."


    Finally, the strongest old man in the group behind said, his body flashed and rushed to the fish king.


    The others killed other big fish.


    In this way, the big fish is even more invincible, and gradually big fish are killed.


    On Lu Ming''s side, six people besieged the fish king.


    Six people besieged the fish king. Although they had the upper hand, it was always difficult to really cause heavy damage to the fish king.


    "They don''t try their best, they are hiding, equal to others trying their best."


    Lu Ming sneered.


    He can''t see the thoughts of these old guys.


    They didn''t use their full strength. They kept it by pressing the bottom of the box. They were waiting for others to work hard to preserve their strength.


    After all, after killing the fish king, they are the enemy and want to compete for fairy fruit.


    Wolves have more meat and less meat. There are only nine fairy fruits, and their number is more than 20. How to divide them?


    Now we are desperately wasting our strength. When we compete later, we will be passive.


    "Then take your time."


    Lu Ming sneered in his heart and rushed to the fish king.


    He put away his long gun and turned to finger gun.


    As soon as his marksmanship was used, his attack power soared. Lu Ming kept grabbing out his claws and hitting pieces of scales away.


    Even some scales were caught by him and cracks appeared on them.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s figure quickly approached the fish king.


    The pudgy old man and others showed a happy look when their eyes lit up.


    In their opinion, Lu Ming was still young after all. He couldn''t hold his breath and began to work hard.


    Well, Lu Ming is desperate. On the one hand, it can weaken the power of the fish king, and on the other hand, it can also reduce the pressure of competing for Xianguo.


    If Lu Ming is injured by the fish king, they can even solve Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is so young that he has such combat power, and can compete with the six broken demons of the Tianzhi family. He must have a big secret.


    The reason why the demons of the heavenly family are strong is that they rely more on their innate talents.


    Because the family of heaven is the offspring of the cosmic sea and comes out directly from the depths of the cosmic sea.


    Other creatures in the universe are bred by their own universe, and their talents are much weaker than those of the family of heaven.


    Lu Ming, who is not the family of heaven, has such combat power. If he doesn''t have a big secret, they won''t believe it.


    If you kill Lu Ming and get the secret of Lu Ming, it may be more precious than Cheng Xianguo.


    Some even deliberately weakened the attack so that the fish king had more power to deal with Lu Ming.


    Sure enough, the fish King roared and a beard glowed. When rolling, the space vibrated, issued a terrible roar and hit Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming reached out and grabbed one end of his beard. His five fingers were so sharp that they stabbed into his beard.


    Pooh!


    The fish King''s beard was pierced five finger holes by Lu Ming''s fingers, emitting bright red liquid.


    Goo Goo


    The fish King ate pain, completely rioted, rolled his body, aroused thousands of waves and swept all directions. At the same time, his beard shook wildly to throw Lu Ming out.


    The beard shook carelessly. After shaking it a few times, it shook it in the direction of Chengxian fruit tree.


    Lu Ming is waiting for this opportunity.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5457

    With Lu Ming''s character, how can he take the lead for others? He rushed to the fish king for this moment.


    The fish King''s frenzied swing, coupled with the fish King''s intelligence, was not so high, there can take care of the direction.


    After shaking a few times, he threw Lu Ming in the direction of chengxianguoshu.


    At this time, Lu Mingsong opened his claws, with the help of the shaking force of the fish King''s beard, quickly flew to Chengxian fruit tree, and flew towards one of them.


    "No, I was fooled!"


    "Damn, this boy..."


    The pudgy old man and others immediately knew that when they were fooled by Lu Ming, they were angry and wanted to rush over. But now the fish king is crazy and attacks madly. They can''t rush through at all.


    With a flash of body shape, Lu Ming landed not far from one of the chengxianguo. Then the original force condensed a big hand, grabbed one of the chengxianguo and picked it, but it failed.


    Chengxianguo grows firmly on the branches, takes root in general, and can''t be picked at all.


    Lu Ming strengthened his strength and made two quick tests, both of which failed.


    "If you can''t, you can only cut it."


    In Lu Ming''s hand, a sword of Jiujie quasi immortal level appeared and cut down the branch growing into fairy fruit.


    When the sword bounced back, Lu Ming felt as if he had chopped on a fairy soldier.


    Look again. There is no trace of the cut place.


    This branch of fairy fruit is too hard.


    With Lu Ming''s cultivation, it can''t be cut at all.


    "Can''t take it off, can''t cut it down. What''s the matter? How did someone bring out the fairy fruit three hundred star years ago?"


    Lu Ming''s mind turned sharply. Immediately, he made a new discovery.


    At the root of the fairy fruit, where it is connected with the branches, there is a section that is green and looks fresh and tender.


    The whole immortal fruit tree has no leaves except nine. The whole tree looks like a metal, giving people a cold feeling.


    It''s a little green. It''s too special.


    All this is very slow, in fact, it just happens in an instant.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming cut his sword at the green place.


    When I heard the sound of, the sword was still bounced back, but this time there was a harvest.


    There was a deep impression on the small green branch, which was cut out by the war knife.


    continue!


    Lu Ming tried his best to use the Trinity, and his strength soared.


    Shua Shua!


    The sabre turned into a curtain of light, and dozens of sabres were cut out in an instant, all in the same position.


    Finally, the branch was cut off, and Cheng Xianguo was grabbed by Lu Ming.


    Then, Lu Ming''s body flashed and appeared in front of the second fairy fruit.


    As like as two peas, the root of this fruit has a green branch.


    Lu Ming didn''t want to, so he waved a knife to cut it off.


    In the lake, the eyes of pudgy old people are red.


    "Everybody, when is it time to hide? If you keep hiding, the fairy fruit will fall into the boy''s hand."


    The pudgy old man roared.


    "Take out the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box and solve the fish king, otherwise we can''t even drink soup."


    "Yes, try your best. Some people want to hide their mistakes and reap the benefits. That''s the enemy of all of us."


    Everyone else drank too.


    At this time, they did not dare to hide, because they were in a hurry.


    Suddenly, the five old guys all used their unique skills to press the bottom of the box. Their combat power increased greatly and pushed the big fish back.


    Then, a war knife was cut on the big fish, and the belly of the big fish was cut open with a knife wound dozens of meters long.


    Then, a sword stabbed the big fish in the eye and almost pierced the big fish''s head.


    Then, a spear, a halberd, a dark mountain


    These old guys showed their unique skills of pressing the bottom of the box. They were really strong and hit the fish King hard at once.


    But the fish king was completely crazy. He was covered with a layer of golden light. He fought back crazily and looked desperate.


    For a time, the five elders could not kill the fish king, but were forced to retreat by the fish king.


    "You, come and help us and kill this crazy fish together."


    Someone roared and called on others to join hands.


    Because, at the moment, more than a dozen other big fish have been killed, leaving only five or six. They are still struggling, which has not affected the overall situation.


    Suddenly, more than ten old men rushed to the fish king.


    There are so many experts fighting together. In addition, the fish king has been badly hurt. After all, he is still defeated. There are more and more wounds on his body and his breath is weaker and weaker.


    Finally, he was dismembered and completely killed.


    At this time, four immortal fruits have fallen into Lu Ming''s hands.


    Lu Mingzheng rushed to the fifth immortal fruit and waved his knife to chop it.


    The pudgy old man and others also rushed over and rushed to the remaining chengxianguo.


    But there are only four immortal fruits left, which is not enough. Therefore, naturally, someone rushed to Lu Ming.


    "Boy, hand over Cheng Xianguo. You can spare your life."


    An old man with red hair and two mouths on his face was very strange.


    This is a strong man from the underworld. He is accompanied by several old guys.


    The red haired old man is one of the experts who participated in the siege of the fish king. He has strong combat power and master several powerful quasi fairies.


    "If you want to die, you can try."


    Lu Ming opened his mouth coldly, but the sword in his hand kept cutting to the green section under Cheng Xianguo.


    Shua Shua!


    On one side, another group of people came to lock Lu Ming''s breath.


    One of them, a white haired old man, was wearing a Taoist robe.


    He was also one of the experts who participated in the siege of the fish king. On the side, he was followed by two old men, also wearing Taoist robes.


    These people are from Yangjian.


    "You also want my fairy fruit?"


    Lu Ming spoke coldly.


    "Lu Ming, with your talent, you don''t need to use chengxianguo at all, and you are destined to become an immortal. We are different. We don''t have chengxianguo, and we may never open the immortal pass. Please give us chengxianguo, and we will withdraw immediately."


    The white haired old man in Taoist robe said.


    "You can live forever without becoming a fairy fruit, and my relatives may not survive the fairy robbery without becoming a fairy fruit..."


    Lu Mingdao.


    He explained for the sake that the other party was a man of the sun.


    Depending on the dress color, these people may come from the Taiqing universe and have no festival with Lu Ming.


    These old guys are just for their own greed.


    "Talk nonsense with him, fight together and kill us to share the fruits of immortals on him."


    The red haired old man drank, and a red flame broke out on his body. The rolling wave rushed to Lu Ming.


    Holding a halberd with red flame, he killed Lu Ming.


    Several old men behind the red haired old man also shot together.


    "Lu Ming, since you are stubborn, don''t blame us. Kill me."


    The white haired old man in Taoist robes drank coldly and killed Lu Ming with the other two.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5458

    "If you want to die, turn it into a reward."


    Lu Ming''s eyes were cold. He used his finger gun skills and suddenly grabbed his claws.


    At the moment, Lu Ming is in the Trinity state, and his combat power is amazing.


    Lu Ming was also in the Trinity when he cut into immortal fruit, but Lu Ming just cut into immortal fruit and didn''t start with others. Others can''t feel how powerful Lu Ming is.


    He just regarded him as a quasi immortal with six broken talents.


    Such eight robbery quasi immortals have strong combat power, which is higher than the general nine robbery quasi immortals.


    However, the white haired old man and the red haired old man are also beyond the existence of the general nine robbery quasi immortals. Coupled with other experts, in their view, it is more than enough to suppress Lu Ming.


    Those old guys in other directions also have some intention to participate in the siege of Lu Ming.


    However, they are cutting and picking into fairy fruits. They plan to kill Lu Ming when they pick them.


    They have long wanted to fight Lu Ming.


    Not to mention that Lu Ming already has several immortal fruits. This alone can''t let Lu Ming leave, let alone they want to know other secrets about Lu Ming.


    But the next moment, their pupils suddenly widened.


    Because Lu Ming''s two claws were caught, he directly defeated the attack on him. One claw went through the white haired old man''s Dantian and caught his Dantian.


    "You... You... Spare your life..."


    The old man with white hair was full of panic in his eyes. He kept bleeding out of his mouth and begged Lu Ming for mercy.


    He never imagined that Lu Ming''s combat power was so terrible that it was far beyond his imagination.


    Naturally, he would not think that Lu Ming at the moment has pushed his combat power to the peak, not only the integration of three body forces, but also the integration of flesh and blood and soul.


    Lu Ming knows very well that these old guys are not weak. It''s not easy to kill them, so every move is the outbreak of the strongest combat power.


    Lu Ming''s previous war with Xue Bi''An consumed a lot. It was difficult to continue to promote the integration of flesh and blood and soul.


    However, when he was on his way and hiding before, he had been seizing the time to recover, and now he was able to do it reluctantly.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming pinches hard and explodes the source root of this person. Even his soul is annihilated.


    Then, the claws kept on grasping the red haired old man.


    The old man with red hair was so frightened that different beams of light were spewed out of his two mouths. The power was amazing.


    But in front of Lu Ming, he is still vulnerable.


    After two bumps, the light column was defeated. Lu Ming''s two claws, one of which blasted the man''s head and the other blasted the man''s source root.


    The two strongest elders were killed by Lu Ming in an instant.


    It''s easier than killing those void people before.


    Those people of the void clan have melted into the void and have a strong ability to run for their lives. Lu Ming also used a few more moves. Of course, it is related to Lu Ming''s failure to do his best.


    Kill these people and crush them directly with explosive attack.


    It''s not that the old man with white hair and the old man with red hair are weak. In fact, these two old guys are very strong. They have stayed in Jiujie quasi immortal for many years. They have practiced quasi immortal skills, whether they are attacking, defending or running for their lives.


    Under normal circumstances, even if Lu Ming breaks out with all his strength, it will take some effort.


    The mistake is that the two old guys mistook Lu Ming''s combat power. They actually fought against Lu Ming and attacked him head-on. Naturally, they wanted to die and were easily defeated by Lu Ming.


    The two strongest old guys were killed, and the remaining old people were shocked. They almost broke their courage and retreated madly.


    But Lu Ming urged Wan Daotu and Jiujie sword Sutra. The sword light burst out and the thunder shone. He chopped several old people.


    The fighting power of these old men is average. They are far from the two old men in front. How can they stop Lu Ming''s attack? Several screams sounded, and all these people were killed.


    After killing several people, Lu Ming kept cutting the fifth immortal fruit. With a puff, the immortal fruit was cut down and put away by Lu Ming.


    Five fairy fruits.


    At this time, the other four into fairy fruit, were also successful.


    When these people looked at Lu Ming, their eyes were full of fear.


    Although they were extremely jealous of the five immortal fruits in Lu Ming''s hand, they originally wanted to kill Lu Ming, but at this time, they just wanted to stay away from Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Ming did not intend to let these people go.


    Lu Ming''s eyes were like lightning. He swept at these people. His breath locked the people and opened his mouth coldly: "don''t go."


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s body flashed and rushed to the three old men in the mixed market universe. He pointed at the three fat old men with ten fingers like a long gun.


    At the same time, Wan Daotu urged with all his strength. The above nine immortals robbing Sutra, immortal killing blade and Xingtu sword Sutra broke out at the same time.


    The sword light and the blade awn rushed towards other experts.


    At the scene, there are more than a dozen experts from the Yin world and the Yang world. Lu Ming wants to stay.


    There are several reasons for this. One reason is naturally for the fruit in their hands.


    The second reason is that there are rewards for killing these people.


    Of course, the biggest reason is that he killed several experts in the Taiqing universe.


    He had no enmity with the Taiqing universe, but if this matter spread to the Taiqing universe, it would be enmity.


    He doesn''t want to make enemies for nothing. He has enough enemies.


    So these people at the scene are going to die.


    "You..."


    "Go!"


    Everyone roared. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming dared to be so bold and wanted to kill them all.


    In particular, the people in the sun are even more angry. They plan to go back to the sun to sue Lu Ming in the Yang court, and inform the Taiqing universe of Lu Ming''s killing of the Taiqing universe.


    But the next moment, they feel what fear is.


    Lu Ming''s attack was so terrible that the sword light and knife light fell, and they couldn''t stop it at all.


    Poof


    Blood splashed everywhere, and the elders were killed and fell on the spot.


    Only a few old guys were strong enough to save their lives at the moment.


    Just like the pudgy old man in the hunxu universe, he blocked Lu Ming''s move, but he was also hit by Lu Ming''s two fingers and two blood holes appeared.


    As for the other two elders in the mixed market universe, they have been killed.


    After Lu Ming''s attack, there were only five of the dozen experts left.


    The six men ran frantically in all directions.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drank heavily, grabbed ten fingers and covered the pudgy old man with ten sharp spears, which completely blocked his retreat.


    At the same time, the ten thousand road map was running, and the sword light and knife awn came back to kill the other four masters.


    However, the other four were divided into four directions, and the speed of running for their lives was very fast. It was too difficult for Lu Ming to stop them all.


    A man flickered rapidly and changed many figures. He was about to break through.


    At this time, a sword flashed and cut at the man.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5459

    There is a man from the sun who has a strong ability to run for his life. He changes a lot of figures with amazing speed. He is about to break through, but he is cut back by a sword light.


    Then, a sword appeared and kept chopping at the man.


    "Ball..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes lit up and his heart was overjoyed.


    What a surprise.


    I didn''t expect to meet the ball here.


    Yes, that war sword is the man Wang war sword formed by the ball.


    In fact, before Lu Ming came here, he left some special marks in some places of the fairy level battlefield. I hope the ball can see it.


    Now it seems that either the ball saw the mark he left, or heard the news of the secret realm of creation and came.


    Maybe it was Lu Ming who came in behind.


    And look at the breath, the ball has also reached eight robbers, but the combat power is extremely powerful. With the cultivation of eight robbers, the old man who pressed him retreats day by day.


    "Die!"


    Lu Ming drank low, and the attack was like a storm.


    The old man of the mixed market universe reluctantly resisted two moves and was defeated. His body was pierced by ten guns, and his roots and soul were broken.


    At the same time, two old men died under the light of immortal killing blade and Xingtu sword.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming flashed and rushed to another old man.


    This man has been scarred under the nine robbery sword Sutra. Lu Ming killed him with only one move.


    So far, there was only one person who competed for the fairy fruit. It was difficult to fight back because of the pressure of the ball, and there were several wounds on his body.


    "The strength of the ball has been improved a lot. It is estimated that the first war at the same level will not be weaker than six broken demons."


    Lu Ming nodded secretly.


    Qiuqiu found the location of his family and refined it into a quasi fairy art evolved from the ten thousand alchemy Sutra. His body became indestructible and his combat power was very terrible.


    In the past, the combat power of the ball was not weak, but there was still a lot of gap between the first war at the same level and the sixth break. Now, this gap has been leveled.


    It can be seen that the race of Qiuqiu is really terrible. It is also one of the strongest races in the original immortal battlefield.


    "Lu Ming, let me go. I''m also from Yangjian. For the sake of the same Yangjian, let me go. I swear I''ll never tell what happened today."


    The old man who was attacked by the ball roared with horror in his eyes.


    "I only believe in dead people."


    Lu Ming was too lazy to talk nonsense. He shot him directly and killed him.


    "Ball, get out of here first."


    Lu Ming takes the ball and wants to leave first, so that no one will come and find them.


    However, at this time, a hexagonal array appeared on Lu Ming''s head, and a jade box appeared.


    It''s a reward.


    Lu Ming grabbed it, collected it into taishangxian City, and then quickly left here with the ball and appeared in a place where there was no one.


    "Ball ball, what are you doing here? Did you come here when you saw the mark I left?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Mark? What mark?"


    The ball looked confused and said, "I heard the news of the secret realm of fortune. I thought, you won''t miss such a treasure, so I wanted to meet you. But I was about to cross the immortal robbery at that time, and I came a little late. When I came, you would have entered the secret realm of fortune."


    "Then how did you find Chengxian fruit tree?"


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "Don''t you know me? You always put your relatives and friends in the most important position. How can you miss chengxianguo? I also got the secret and position of chengxianguoshu from others. So as soon as I entered the secret realm of creation, I came here. As expected, you were really here."


    The fairway, a sophisticated look.


    Lu Ming smiled, touched the ball''s round head, and then took out the reward jade box. After opening the jade box, he found that it was full of soul crystals.


    Pieces of soul crystals, neat, there are more than 6000 pieces.


    Lu Ming was ecstatic.


    More than 6000 soul crystals, this is a huge wealth.


    There are not too many such treasures with price and no market.


    Even if he can''t use it, there are others.


    Moreover, his present soul can continue to ascend with soul crystal.


    Put away the soul crystal, and more than 20 storage rings appeared in his hand, which were obtained by the old people who had been killed before.


    Check these storage rings one by one.


    Sure enough, the remaining four immortal fruits were all there, and Lu mingshou gathered them together.


    The bodies of those big golden fish were also put into storage rings.


    Those big fish devour into fairy fruit. The flesh and blood contains amazing energy, which is equivalent to the corpse of a real fairy. Although it is the weakest, it is also valuable.


    These alone will not come in vain this time.


    Then Lu Ming sat cross legged and began to recover.


    There are many crises in the secret realm of creation. He bursts into the strongest state of Trinity continuously, which consumes a lot. He must recover to the peak before he can continue to act.


    Otherwise, if he can''t break out of the strongest state of the Trinity, it will be dangerous once he meets Xue Bi''An or the six broken demons of the Huangtian family again.


    Although the ball has strong combat power, it is a pity that it only has the cultivation of eight robbery quasi immortals.


    This speed is amazing enough. The ball is really suitable for cultivating in the immortal battlefield.


    But the ball of Bajie is difficult to compete with Xue Bi''An or liupo demons after all.


    ......


    At the same time, somewhere deep in the secret land of creation, this area is full of hills. In the middle of one of the hills, there is a huge iron tree.


    Yes, this tree is really an iron tree. It doesn''t look like it.


    The branches are made of a strange kind of iron and look very strange.


    At this time, a group of people came here.


    Impressively, he is a member of the heaven family, led by two of them.


    These two people are heaven Xia and heaven Liusha.


    They took more than a dozen Jiujie experts of Cangtian family, young and old.


    Naturally, there are more than these people in the Cangtian family. They act separately. This group of people are led by Cangtian Xia and Cangtian Liusha.


    "The iron tree of creation has finally found one."


    Seeing the iron tree, the sky summer showed a smile.


    "Is this the treasure that several ancestors want?"


    A middle-aged man asked curiously.


    "Of course not. This created iron tree can attract the treasures that several ancestors want."


    Cangtianxia explained: "this kind of iron tree, an unusual iron tree, can bear a kind of fruit. We call it blood crystal fruit. As long as it bears blood crystal fruit, it can attract the treasure that our ancestors want."


    "How can it bear bleeding fruit?"


    Someone asked again.


    Obviously, in the Cangtian family, only the most core demons can know some core secrets. Ordinary Cangtian family don''t know many secrets.


    "When the iron tree absorbs the flesh and soul of the living creatures, it can bear bleeding crystals. The more gifted the living creatures are, the easier it is to bear bleeding crystals."


    The sky is cold in summer.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5460

    In addition to the fact that Liusha had known the truth for a long time, other people of the Cangtian family trembled and shivered when they heard what Cangtian Xia said.


    Only with the flesh and soul of living creatures can they bear bleeding fruits.


    What is the purpose of letting countless Tianjiao powerful people in the cosmic sea enter the secret realm of creation this time?


    In fact, they have long wondered why they should spread the news of the secret realm of creation and let other creatures of the universe come in.


    Because there are few universes that know the secret realm of creation, only Huangtian clan, Cangtian clan and several other powerful universes.


    But in the end, the news came out. Is it to nourish the creation iron tree with the blood, flesh and soul of these creatures and bear bleeding crystals?


    The Cangtian family did so, and the Huangtian family tacitly chose the same method, because they all wanted to get the treasure.


    And this method is the best.


    "There is more than one blood crystal fruit in the secret realm of creation, and the roots of blood crystal fruit are very developed. They can draw blood and flesh soul from a very far distance and nourish blood crystal fruit. However, if the distance is too far, it is not so easy to draw blood and flesh soul after all, and it takes more time."


    "We don''t have so much time to spend. It will be troublesome if the Huangtian clan gets ahead of us. Therefore, we should take the initiative to hunt other creatures in the universe and water the iron tree with their bodies."


    "Remember, that kind of treasure is very important to several ancestors and must be obtained. Therefore, even the creatures in the sun can''t be killed. Do you understand?"


    The sky is cold in summer.


    Heaven Liusha has been silent.


    The others all nodded their heads to show their understanding.


    The ancestors of the heaven clan are all real universe. What they want is absolutely precious and can''t be lost.


    If they get it, I''m afraid all of them will get rich rewards.


    "Heaven Liusha, we leave a few people to guard the iron tree. You and I are divided into two groups. Take some people to hunt other creatures. Do you have any opinion?"


    Heaven Xia looked at heaven and said to Liusha.


    "That''s it."


    Heaven Liusha nodded.


    Then they took some people away.


    After a period of time, they took people back.


    With a wave of his hand, a pile of corpses flew out of the storage ring of heaven and summer. There are all kinds of corpses in the Yin world and the Yang world, including the old Jiujie quasi immortal and some Tianjiao demons of other universes.


    Amazing things happened. As soon as these bodies fell on the ground, they seemed to fall on the water. The earth wriggled. These bodies seemed to sink into the water and disappear.


    "Heaven Liusha, what''s your harvest?"


    Sky summer looks at sky Liusha.


    As soon as the sky Liusha waved, some bodies flew out, but the number was obviously much less than the sky summer.


    And look at the breath, they are all creatures in the Yin world, not in the Yang world.


    "Heaven Liusha, didn''t you fight against the living creatures in the sun? You know, this is the task assigned by my ancestors. My ancestors attach great importance to it. Once it is completed, you can make several ancestors happy. You''d better cooperate and don''t let me miss my big event."


    Cangtianxia spoke coldly. He was very unhappy with cangtianliusha in his heart. If it wasn''t for the above arrangement that he cooperated with cangtianliusha, he wouldn''t be bothered to work with cangtianliusha.


    In his opinion, heaven Liusha is gifted, but she is mother-in-law, indecisive and can''t achieve great things.


    "I just didn''t meet anyone in the sun."


    Heaven answered Liusha.


    "Really?"


    Heaven and summer sneer, don''t say more.


    At this time, the iron tree absorbs the essence of blood, and the whole body emits blood red light, and then these rays come together in one place and produce a fruit.


    But the fruit is very small, only the size of longan, far from maturity.


    "Go, continue to hunt other creatures, heaven Liusha. I hope you focus on big things."


    Come on, heaven summer took people away.


    Heaven Liusha sighed and took people away.


    "Miss, heaven Xia is right. After all, this is the task assigned by our ancestors. We can''t be soft hearted. As long as we cut the grass and root, no one in the sun will know that we did it."


    An old man on the edge of heaven Liusha said.


    After endless years of development, Cangtian nationality has also formed a different faction.


    For example, these people brought by Cangtian Liusha belong to her faction.


    The people brought by cangtianxia belong to the faction of cangtianxia.


    "I know what to do."


    Heaven Liusha said, and then took people away.


    ......


    Lu Ming rested for a whole day before his body fully recovered to its peak. Then he continued to start with the ball. The ball was still turned into a bracelet and put on Lu Ming''s wrist.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days have passed.


    In the past three days, Lu Ming went to many places and suffered several wars, but all the people who wanted to kill him died.


    Also won some rewards. Most of them are soul crystal and immortal blood. Of course, there are quasi immortal drugs.


    Unfortunately, no other precious treasure was found. It is said that even the treasure that moves the universe has not been seen.


    Ah


    Suddenly, Lu Ming heard a scream in front of him.


    Lu Ming''s eyes coagulated slightly, converged and approached the past.


    When Lu Ming approached, the war was almost over.


    It''s from the Huangtian family.


    Lu Ming saw eight masters of Huangtian clan at a glance.


    But it was only one of the young people who made Lu Ming pay more attention.


    Because this person gives Lu Ming a feeling of danger. This is a six broken demon.


    To Lu Ming''s surprise, the people killed by the Huangtian clan came from the Yin world.


    Lu Ming was surprised that the people of Huangtian clan even killed the people in the Yin world.


    The people of the Huangtian clan were very fast and quickly cleaned up the bodies of those living creatures in the underworld at the scene.


    "Have you really found out that there is an iron tree of creation not far away?"


    The six broken demon asked a middle-aged man.


    "Holy heart childe, it''s true. I observed it secretly, but it has been occupied by the people of the heaven family."


    Said the middle-aged man.


    "How many people are there in the heaven clan? Who is the leader? How many are the six broken demons?"


    Six broken demons asked.


    "There are seven people in total. There is only one six broken demon. According to its appearance, it should be the summer of heaven."


    The middle-aged man replied.


    "Is the sky summer?"


    Six evil spirits pondered for a while, and their eyes burst into cold light. They said, "go and kill the people of the heaven clan. I''m determined to get that created iron tree. I''ll nourish the created iron tree with the blood and flesh of the heaven clan."


    Immediately, the Huangtian people went north.


    "Son of the sacred heart? Is it the sacred heart of the yellow sky?"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    At that time, there was a list of demons in the Yin world, all of which were Tianjiao demons of the younger generation, and the number one in that list was a six broken demons of the Huangtian family, named Huangtian sacred heart.


    Probably this person.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5461

    "Also, what is the creation iron tree? Is it the treasure of the strong in the universe of the heavenly family? Unexpectedly, it still needs to be pregnant with flesh and blood?"


    Lu Ming thought and felt that he knew many core secrets.


    But the ambiguity and ambiguity made him very uncomfortable.


    He decided to follow.


    Lu Ming astringed his breath and followed him from a distance. As long as the distance was far enough, even the spirit of the six broken demon could not be found.


    Lu Ming did not intend to attack these people, although the reward for killing six evil spirits may be very attractive.


    However, with his current combat power, he may not be able to deal with the six broken demons of the Huangtian family.


    With the cooperation of other experts, he is probably not the enemy, even with the ball.


    A few hours later, the Huangtian people slowed down and finally stopped on a hill. Their breath converged and hid in the hill like a stone.


    Lu Ming knows that he has arrived at his destination.


    Lu Ming turned around, made a circle, found a suitable place to hide and looked forward.


    First, a huge tree came into his sight.


    This is an iron tree, huge and incomparable.


    In a branch of the iron tree, there is a fruit, blood red and crystal, the size of a baby''s fist.


    "Is this the iron tree of creation?"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    It can be seen that there are seven people sitting around the iron tree.


    One of them is the summer of heaven.


    Huang tianshengxin and others, who are not in a hurry, are still hidden in the dark.


    Obviously, they are very cautious, afraid of tricks and observe secretly.


    Lu Ming naturally won''t go out to remind.


    Time passed quickly, and two days passed quickly.


    It can be seen that the iron tree is always filled with brilliance, and the bloody fruit seems to be a little bigger.


    At this time, Huang Tian Shengxin and others are secretly discussing in the way of sound transmission.


    "Why don''t people of the heaven clan hunt other creatures around? Isn''t that faster?"


    "I guess they have too few hands. When they leave, they are afraid that the iron tree of creation will be occupied by others, so they always stay here. Anyway, the iron tree of creation can absorb blood, flesh and soul even if it is far away, but the speed of breeding blood crystal fruit is a little slower."


    "That''s right. I thought there were other people hunting around, but they didn''t appear for two days. It seems that there are only these people. Shall we do it?"


    People of the Huangtian family looked at the Huangtian sacred heart one after another.


    There are eight of them and seven of the Cangtian family. If they really want a war, the victory or defeat is unknown. It mainly depends on whether Huang Tian Shengxin is sure to deal with Cangtian Xia.


    "But do it. This time, I got a fairy King seal, which can help my town kill cangtianxia."


    Huang Tian''s sacred heart said coldly.


    Fairy King seal character!


    The others were shocked and their eyes lit up.


    As the name suggests, the Immortal King seal is a seal formed by the strong Immortal King level with their own mark. Its power is much stronger than the real immortal seal.


    At their level, the true immortal seal script is generally useless.


    The power of true immortal seal script is limited. It''s good to deal with quasi immortals below six robbers. It''s difficult to deal with quasi immortals above seven robbers.


    Unless the true immortal leaves a deep mark, even a soul mark.


    But generally no real immortal would do that, because it would do great harm to himself.


    In fact, even if it is an ordinary true immortal seal script, it will have a great impact on the true immortal after being damaged.


    Similarly, the strong at Xianwang level will leave less Xianwang talisman to others.


    Because every breakthrough of the fairy king is extremely difficult.


    It is difficult for real immortals to break through. It is 100 times more difficult for fairy king to break through than real immortals. Even if it is an evil spirit against the sky, it is likely that it will be difficult to do anything in fairy King''s land.


    It''s still at its peak.


    Once it is damaged, it is even more impossible to break through.


    All, the strong Immortal King will always keep himself at the peak, and will not give the Immortal King''s talisman and seal character to separate the mark.


    Because once the mark is damaged, the fairy king himself will also be affected. A trace of influence is likely to make them stagnate forever and difficult to break through.


    Only those who lie flat and never want to break through will not care.


    However, who can break through the fairy King''s land is not a peerless monster, and who is not a person with a higher heart than heaven, will be willing to let himself stop?


    Therefore, there are very few who will give Immortal King Fu Zhuan.


    In the eyes of those fairy kings, the life and death of a young Tianjiao is insignificant compared with their own breakthrough.


    It can be seen how rare it is that Huang Tian holy heart has Immortal King''s talisman seal in his hand.


    "Don''t be happy too early. The one who gives the Immortal King Fu Zhuan leaves only a few marks. This has the least impact on himself, so his power is limited. He can''t deal with the real immortal. He can help me kill heaven and summer at most."


    Huang Tiansheng''s heart.


    "That''s enough, childe sacred heart. Give orders."


    The others nodded.


    "Then, do it."


    With the order of Huangtian holy heart, eight experts of Huangtian family rushed out like lightning and killed the people who were attacking the Cangtian family.


    Heaven Xia''s spirit was sharp and found it in an instant. He whispered "enemy attack, ready to meet the enemy."


    Shua!


    The sky rises violently in summer to meet the sacred heart of the yellow sky.


    They are the fastest, like two streamers colliding in the air.


    Boom!


    Earth shaking explosions sounded, and terrible waves swept all directions.


    "Huangtian holy heart, it''s you. Just because you want to compete for the iron tree of creation, I''ll take you to conceive and raise the iron tree of creation today."


    The cold voice of the sky in summer sounded.


    "The latter sentence is what I want to give you."


    Huang tianshengxin responded with a sneer.


    At this time, the other people of Huangtian clan and Cangtian clan have fought together, with a difference in the number of people. Cangtian clan is a little downwind and gathers together to focus on defense.


    The difference is only one person, and the difference in combat power is not too great. It is not so easy to distinguish the victory and defeat. It mainly depends on the battle between heaven summer and Huangtian sacred heart.


    Who wins will determine the direction of the war.


    "Star butcher..."


    God Xia drank low. He used Xingtu sword Sutra, one of the six most powerful Xiandao sword sutras.


    The sword light burst, the big star fell, and the scene was terrible, just like a starry sky in destruction.


    At this time, he tried his best to urge Xingtu sword Sutra, which was many times more terrible than when he fought with Lu Ming before.


    After all, at that time, cangtianxia suppressed his cultivation in Bajie quasi immortal, so it was difficult to really give full play to the power of Xingtu sword Sutra.


    "Random heart fist."


    Huang Tian Shengxin doesn''t use a knife, but a set of boxing.


    His fists burst out and the void vibrated, making people''s hearts beat harder.


    This is a kind of physical and soul double attack boxing. Its power is very amazing. It can fight against the Xingtu sword Sutra in heaven and summer without losing the wind at all.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two fought dozens of moves.


    It can be seen that the two people''s bodies are filled with strong original power. In terms of original power, there are strange runes intertwined, making their original power extremely powerful.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5462

    The fierce confrontation between cangtianxia and huangtianshengxin came to about 100 moves in the twinkling of an eye.


    Heaven!


    Huang Tianshu!


    They used their cards almost at the same time. Huangtianshu and cangtianshu came out, and a Yin universe sea and a Yang universe sea emerged.


    The two cosmic seas contain the power of terror, squeeze and fight in the void, and the world is shocked.


    Moreover, a figure emerged from the two cosmic seas.


    The figure emerging from the Yin cosmic sea is a woman.


    The figure of Yang cosmic sea is a man.


    The two figures stretched out their palms to bombard each other. The roar of terror broke out, and a depressing atmosphere filled the world.


    It''s like there are really two supreme strongmen fighting.


    The yin-yang cosmic sea has formed a confrontation. The heavenly summer and the Yellow heavenly sacred heart continue to fight fiercely under the cosmic sea.


    The two still didn''t decide.


    At this time, Huang tianshengxin suddenly waved his hand and a seal character flew out.


    The breath of terror filled the air, and the seal characters glowed, showing a hazy figure.


    Cangtianxia''s face changed wildly and exclaimed: "fairy King seal character."


    The figure of fairy King Fu Zhuan came out, holding a war knife, and cut into the sky.


    Cangtianxia hurriedly resisted, and when he heard, cangtianxia''s body retreated violently, and her arms shook slightly.


    However, he was not surprised but happy.


    Because the power of this Immortal King Fu Zhuan is not as strong as he imagined. It does not kill immortals. Its attack power is below that of real immortals.


    Under the true immortal, he was fearless.


    For a moment just now, he was really afraid of being killed by the Immortal King''s Fu Zhuan move.


    Huang tianshengxin could take out the true immortal Rune seal, which was really beyond his expectation.


    "Not yet?"


    Then, the sky roared.


    Huang Tiansheng''s heart suddenly sank and a bad feeling rose.


    Under the iron tree of creation, suddenly runes filled the air, and eight figures emerged.


    It is heaven Liusha and others.


    "The concealed array is not good. It''s in ambush. Get back quickly."


    Huang Tian''s Sacred Heart roared and immediately understood that he had been tricked.


    Heaven Liusha and others hid under the iron tree of creation with a hidden array.


    He was worried about this before, so he hid in the dark and observed for two days. For two days, he didn''t find anything different before he shot.


    This can only blame him. He was afraid of being found by heaven in summer, so he hid very far at first.


    In this way, although they will not be found by heaven Xia, on the contrary, they can not find heaven Liusha and others.


    After the war broke out, they were bent on dealing with their enemies. They didn''t have the mind to observe the surroundings.


    At the moment, it''s too late to quit.


    Heaven Liusha stepped out and cut out the sword. The sword light shrouded the sacred heart of the yellow sky.


    The other seven are the others who want to kill the Huangtian family.


    "Damn it..."


    Huang Tian''s Sacred Heart roared, fought with all his strength and wanted to break through, but heaven Liusha wouldn''t let him break through easily.


    On the head of Liusha in the sky, there is also a cosmic sea emerging, in which a man''s figure appears, pressing against the sacred heart of the yellow sky.


    In the face of such terrorist attacks, Huang tianshengxin can only fight with all his strength.


    But in the summer of heaven, he fought with the Immortal King''s talisman and seal script, and unexpectedly defeated the Immortal King''s talisman and seal script one after another.


    If this Immortal King seal script is used to assist Huang Tian''s sacred heart, it will certainly play a miraculous role and surround and kill heaven and summer.


    But the confrontation between the front and the sky summer was a little weak.


    Cangtianxia even took time to attack Huangtian holy heart, making it more difficult for Huangtian holy heart to get away.


    Ah!


    A scream sounded, and one of the Huangtian family was surrounded and killed and fell on the spot.


    Then, they screamed and fluctuated with each other. After all, there were too few people in the Huangtian family. People were surrounded and killed and fell here.


    Huang tianshengxin''s face became more and more gloomy.


    What made him look ugly was that the light of the fairy King''s seal characters gradually faded.


    After all, the energy contained in the fairy King seal script is limited. The energy consumption is very serious in such a fierce war with heaven and summer.


    We have to go.


    If he doesn''t go, he can''t go until the energy of Xianwang Fu seal is completely exhausted.


    "Huangtian holy heart, take your flesh and blood to conceive and raise the natural iron tree today."


    The cold voice of heaven and summer sounded, trying to strike Huang Tian''s sacred heart.


    "Just because you want to kill me, dream."


    Huang Tian''s holy heart showed a cruel color in his eyes. His breath soared, and the sky Liusha retreated after several fists.


    He is desperate to burn the power of the source.


    To repel the heaven Liusha, Huang tianshengxin quickly retreated and wanted to escape, but the heaven Liusha Jiao drank, the breath was also improving, and the power of the source was burning.


    Burning the power of the source, although it consumes a lot of itself, as long as the task is completed, the ancestors of the Cangtian family will help them make up for the loss.


    On the other side, cangtianxia also tried his best. With a sword, he cut off the Immortal King Fu Zhuan and got one arm of the figure. Then Xingtu sword light and cosmic sea both pressed down and hit the Immortal King''s mark. Then the figure retreated violently.


    Then with a Shua, the heaven and summer sword became one, turned into a sword light, and killed the Huangtian sacred heart.


    Facing the siege of the two masters, Huang tianshengxin was defeated and pierced his chest by a sword light.


    Fortunately, Huang Tiansheng''s mind and body bear the destiny, and his vitality is extremely strong. Under the operation, the injury recovers at an amazing speed.


    "Blow it up!"


    Huang Tian''s Sacred Heart roared, and the Immortal King''s talisman suddenly burst into a bright light, turned into a light beam, rushed to the sky summer and the sky Liusha, emitting terrible fluctuations.


    Xianwang Fu Zhuan, this is about to explode.


    When the Immortal King''s seal character is exploded, the mark left by the Immortal King must disappear, which will certainly have some impact on the Immortal King.


    But now Huang tianshengxin can''t care about it in order to protect his life. He was scolded by the fairy king at most.


    In the face of the self explosion of the fairy King''s seal character, heaven Liusha and heaven Xia dared not be careless, quickly retreated and avoided, and blasted out attacks and blocks at the same time.


    Finally, the two were blasted back, and the terrible energy wave beam almost penetrated the dirt free light of their body protection, causing them to suffer some minor injuries.


    Not only that, some other people of the heaven clan were involved and killed by the beam of light.


    Five experts of the heaven clan fell.


    Even Huangtian people were killed by mistake.


    Huang tianshengxin took this opportunity to escape here quickly.


    "Don''t want to go!"


    "Kill!"


    Cangtian Liusha and Cangtian Xia quickly chased Huang Tian Shengxin. In the process of pursuit, they attacked one after another, crossed the void and sniped Huang Tian Shengxin.


    Huang tianshengxin flew away with all his strength regardless of defense.


    Even if he was hit once in a while, he resisted with the powerful defense of destiny.


    After chasing for some distance, cangtianxia and cangtianliusha can''t catch up with Huangtian sacred heart, so they can only give up.


    If you continue to chase, you will not only be afraid of meeting other demons of Huangtian family, but also worry that the iron tree of creation will be occupied by others.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5463

    Cangtian Liusha and Cangtian Xia can only return to the creation iron tree. When they return to the creation iron tree, all the people of Huangtian family have been killed.


    On the side of the Cangtian family, the loss is not small.


    Originally, in addition to Cangtian Liusha and Cangtian Xia, there were 13 experts in Cangtian family.


    But now, there are only seven left.


    Six people died in the war.


    Five of them were killed by Huang Tian Shengxin''s self exploding Immortal King Fu seal. One of them was desperately killed by the other party in the war with Huang Tian family.


    Among the six people killed, four were from the heaven Liusha faction and two were from the heaven Xia faction.


    Among the remaining seven, only three belong to the heaven Liusha sect, and the remaining four belong to the heaven Xia sect.


    On the rest of their heads, light appeared one after another, and jade boxes appeared one by one. That was their reward for killing their opponents.


    The bodies of the Cangtian family and the Huangtian family lay on the ground, and their bodies sank continuously. After a while, they all disappeared, and their flesh and soul were absorbed by the creation iron tree.


    After absorbing the flesh and blood souls of the experts of heaven and Huangtian family, the red light on the iron tree of creation is more intense, and the blood crystal fruit is filled with rich brilliance, just like a blood red little sun.


    Heaven Liusha''s eyes showed a look of unbearable, but there were her men.


    And cangtianxia''s eyes were firm and indifferent, even with a trace of excitement, staring at xuejingguo.


    After a while, the light on the blood crystal fruit dimmed. It can be seen that the blood crystal fruit grew a circle and became the size of an adult fist.


    Cangtianxia''s eyes suddenly showed disappointment and said, "it''s still worse. The blood crystal fruit is only mature. Without mature blood crystal fruit, I''m afraid it''s difficult to attract the immortal soldiers of the creation."


    "Unfortunately, if you left the sacred heart of the yellow sky just now, the blood crystal fruit will mature."


    "Not necessarily. This blood crystal fruit is not far from maturity. Maybe it can attract immortal soldiers of creation. We wait patiently."


    Heaven Liusha road.


    "We don''t have much time left. Huang Tiansheng''s Heart Sutra will never give up. If it takes too long, he may find other experts of Huang Tian family to kill him."


    The sky was cold in summer, but finally sat around and waited.


    Lu Ming hides in the dark and never shows up. He observes in the dark.


    Just now, he heard the conversation between cangtianxia and cangtianliusha.


    "Creation immortal soldier component? What is it, the immortal soldier used by the creator? Is it the creation immortal soldier component that the ancestors of the universe of the heavenly family want?"


    Lu Ming is full of imagination.


    It shocked him.


    If it is really a fairy soldier used by the creator, it is really shocking.


    Above the fairy king is the universe.


    The existence of the universe can absorb energy from chaos and create the universe out of thin air.


    However, we cannot create a birth spirit out of thin air.


    However, the legendary creator can create all things.


    Everything includes everything, including creatures.


    Even the immortal battlefield, countless powerful races, were created by the creator.


    Therefore, Lu Ming speculates that the realm of the creator may be higher than that of the universe.


    The immortal soldier components left by such existence, no wonder the existence of the universe will be moved.


    Lu Ming even felt that using immortal soldiers to describe the creator''s weapons was not qualified.


    The word "creation immortal soldier" is probably taken by the people of the heavenly family.


    According to the current clues, the iron tree of creation can absorb the flesh and soul of other creatures to bear bleeding fruits.


    The blood crystal fruit can attract the immortal soldiers of the creation.


    The people of the heavenly family want to use this to capture the components of the immortal soldiers of the creation.


    In this way, the creation of immortal soldiers seems to be spiritual.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed.


    I still haven''t seen the immortal soldier component of the creation, and there is an intolerable color in the eyes of heaven and summer.


    "Heaven Liusha, it''s not a way to wait like this. The blood crystal fruit is not mature. Who knows how long it will take to attract the immortal soldiers of the creation. I suggest that I take people out to hunt other creatures. How about you take people here?"


    Heaven, summer road.


    "Yes."


    Heaven Liusha nodded.


    Then, cangtianxia left here with his four men.


    But before long, the sky summer took people back.


    "Are you back so soon?"


    Heaven Liusha was a little surprised.


    "Because I thought of a better way to make the blood crystal fruit mature quickly."


    The sky summer road, body shape does not stop, close to the sky Liusha.


    "What can I do?"


    Heaven Liusha is curious.


    "It''s simple, that''s..."


    Keng!


    Just then, the sky burst out a terrible sword light in Xia''s hand.


    The sword of others was one, and the sword instantly crossed the void and stabbed the elixir field of Liusha in the sky.


    Cangtian Liusha never thought that Cangtian Xia would suddenly take action against him. She was completely unprepared, but her body felt the crisis and instinctively retreated.


    But it''s too late.


    What a person in the sky. It''s terrible to attack with all your strength.


    Poof!


    The war sword stabbed into the Dantian field of heaven Liusha and stabbed on the source root of heaven Liusha.


    Click!


    The source root of heaven Liusha is full of cracks. Fortunately, she instinctively retreats and removes part of her strength. Otherwise, her source root will burst and her soul will be annihilated immediately.


    Even so, heaven Liusha was badly hurt, and her soul was badly hurt and full of cracks.


    At the moment when Heaven Xia shot, his four men also shot and killed three of heaven Liusha''s men.


    The three men of heaven Liusha didn''t expect that their own people would fight against them. They were completely unprepared. They didn''t have the vigilance of heaven Liusha. When they reacted, it was too late.


    Their roots were defeated and their souls annihilated.


    After a few unwilling screams, all three of heaven Liusha''s men were destroyed.


    Heaven Liusha flew out and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Heaven, summer, why?"


    Heaven Liusha shouted unbelievably.


    "Why? I don''t need to ask. As long as you kill you, with your talent, you can certainly make the blood crystal fruit mature quickly and attract the component of the creation immortal soldier. As long as you get a component of the creation immortal Sutra, it will be a great credit."


    "Also, if I kill you, I can still get the reward of this secret place. What reward will a six broken demon give?"


    Cang Tianxia sneered and walked away from the sky step by step, with greedy light in his eyes.


    "You mean..."


    Cangtian Liusha turned and ran away, but Cangtian Xia shot again and cut a sword at Cangtian Liusha. Cangtian Liusha turned back to resist.


    But Cangtian Liusha is now seriously injured. She can''t stop Cangtian Xia''s attack. Her body is shocked again, coughing up blood, and there are more cracks on the source root.


    "Heaven, Liusha, let''s go."


    The sky is cold and open, the sword light bursts out, and the big star falls, which will drown the sky.


    The sky shed a look of despair.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5464

    The sky shed a look of despair.


    At this time, she was seriously injured, and it was impossible to stop the attack of heaven and summer. In the end, there was only a dead end.


    Obviously, cangtianxia pretended to kill other creatures and deliberately took people away. It should be to reach an agreement with the four men.


    After all, he is still a six broken evil to his own people. Once exposed, it will be a great disaster.


    Ordinary people will never dare.


    Heaven left after summer. Only by coercion and inducement can his four men work with him.


    Only after it is done can we return and fight against heaven Liusha.


    But now it''s too late to react.


    Unable to return to heaven.


    Just then, behind the sky Liusha, a huge spear stabbed her.


    The spear, like the pillar of Optimus, collided with the sword light of heaven and summer, and burst into a violent roar.


    Finally, the sword light was blocked and the long gun retracted.


    But the next moment, a figure appeared in front of Liusha in the sky. Who can it be if it''s not Lu Ming?


    Lu Ming can''t die after all.


    Although Cangtian Liusha is a member of the Cangtian family, she is a good person and has a good relationship with him. She has helped him many times. It is difficult for Lu Ming to be indifferent to seeing Cangtian Liusha killed.


    What''s more, Lu Ming is very unhappy with the sky and summer, so he has more reasons to do it.


    "Lu Ming, it''s you."


    The sky is cold in summer, and the killing is strong.


    "Lu Ming, you... You''re not his opponent. Let''s go."


    Heaven Liusha cried anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take you with me."


    Lu Ming smiled.


    "You two really have a problem. Heaven Liusha, our family can''t have private affairs with outsiders. You have committed a great crime, which is worthy of death."


    "And you, Lu Ming, you came just in time to kill you to conceive and raise blood crystal fruit."


    The sky is approaching rapidly.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have the ability."


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "I used to suppress cultivation in eight robberies, but now I''ve robbed and killed you in nine. Do you think you can resist, Xingtu, kill."


    As the sky and summer approached rapidly, the sword light soared. In the sword light, big stars emerged, then fell and bombarded Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming put away his long gun, and the Trinity broke out. At the same time, he operated the finger gun technique, grabbed it with two claws, and the spear awn soared against the sword light.


    In an instant, they fought more than ten moves.


    "You..."


    The sky is frightened and angry in summer.


    At the moment, he has already broken out the combat power of the nine robbers, but he can''t help Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s combat power has soared a lot compared with when he fought.


    Obviously, Lu Ming also hid his strength when he fought with him last time.


    In other words, in the first World War at the same level, he is really not Lu Ming''s opponent.


    It''s hard for him to accept.


    He is the six evil spirits of the family of heaven. How can he lose to a man of the boundless universe in the first war at the same level.


    "You what, you kill!"


    Lu Ming drank coldly and urged the Trinity to the extreme. The flesh and soul of the three bodies were fused together and erupted into stronger strength.


    Lu Ming wants to work hard to kill Tianxia.


    Hiss, hiss


    Ten fingers turned into ten long guns. They were extremely sharp, as if they could penetrate everything and grasp the sky and summer.


    "Heaven skill..."


    Feel the dangerous smell of Lu Ming. Heaven and summer dare not be careless, but also urge the combat power to the extreme. A Yang universe sea appears, and the terrible force surges from the Yang universe sea to Lu Ming, oppressing Lu Ming''s attack.


    At the same time, in the Yang universe sea, a man''s figure emerged and lined up with Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s skin tingled and felt great pressure.


    "Ten thousand road map!"


    When the mind moves, the ten thousand path map runs, and the nine robbery sword light and the immortal killing blade fly out to fight against the figure.


    Boom, boom


    The two men played together, fought quickly and collided constantly. For a time, it was difficult to win or lose.


    The four subordinates of cangtianxia and cangtianliusha were shocked.


    They never expected that Lu Ming could draw with heaven Xia of Jiujie with the cultivation of Bajie.


    This is unheard of.


    "Damn it, kill..."


    The sky roared and roared in summer.


    He can''t accept the result. If he was just unhappy with Lu Ming before, he is full of hatred for Lu Ming now.


    Because of jealousy.


    He is the family of heaven, the family of heaven above, and the vast cosmic sea. Only the Huangtian family can compare with them.


    He will never allow other people in the universe to be better than him.


    A curtain of light appeared on his body, which was the light without scale and invincible defense.


    Run the scale free technique. Heaven Xia will use more power to attack. It is bound to kill Lu Ming.


    And the four men of cangtianxia are difficult to intervene around.


    With their strength, if they are involved in the war between Lu Ming and Tianxia, they may disappear.


    Then the four turned to Liusha in the sky.


    Heaven Liusha is seriously injured. They should have no problem taking it.


    Sure enough, heaven Liusha saw them coming and retreated again and again.


    "Do it!"


    The four fight together to kill Liusha in the sky. On the one hand, they can take Liusha in the sky, and on the other hand, they can disturb Lu Ming''s state of mind.


    Heaven Liusha resisted, but her injury was too serious. Her opponent, who can be easily killed, was completely defeated and retreated again and again.


    "Ball, ball!"


    Lu Ming waved his hand and the ball flew out. He turned into a king''s sword. His sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, helping heaven Liusha resist the enemy.


    Finally managed to stabilize the situation.


    But the ball is only eight robbers after all. The strength of the four experts of the heaven family is also very strong. Over time, the ball is mostly defeated.


    "Right now..."


    At this time, the ten thousand path map in Lu Ming''s body moved, and another quasi fairy art was urged by him.


    This time, it''s Xingtu sword Sutra.


    Before that, Lu Ming had never used the star to kill the sword Sutra, just to be surprised.


    Sure enough, as soon as the Xingtu sword Sutra came out, the pupil of heaven Xia widened and showed an incredible color


    "Xingtu sword Sutra, how could you..."


    The sky roared.


    Xingtu sword Sutra is his proud learning. Although there are many people practicing in the Cangtian family, how could Lu Ming be an outsider?


    And the heat looks extremely high.


    Under his shock and anger, the attack rhythm inevitably slowed down.


    Although it was only a moment, it was made up by heaven and summer.


    However, the master''s attack is a thousand miles away. For Lu Ming, such a moment is enough.


    Lu Ming has been waiting for this moment.


    Shua!


    The claw broke through the attack of heaven Xia and caught heaven Xia.


    The first is the light without scale covering the sky and summer.


    But now Lu Ming is in the strongest state. How powerful his attack power is. The light without scale only blocked Lu Ming for a moment and was caught and pierced by Lu Ming.


    The strongest defense quasi magic, in the face of the strongest attack quasi magic, who is stronger, facts have proved that, depending on the user, the user is stronger.


    Pooh!


    Tianxia was pierced and five bloody holes appeared.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5465

    Lu Ming broke through the defense of heaven and summer with his finger gun skill, and grabbed his body out of five holes, with blood flowing.


    Heaven Xia''s body retreated violently. With a roar, the original force broke out and forced the gun mang invading the body out.


    There is no doubt that cangtianxia was seriously injured this time. Lu Ming''s attack was aimed at the key of cangtianxia Dantian just now. Even if cangtianxia dodged in time, the source root was scraped and there was a serious shock.


    Even if the sun of the sky in summer, the universe and the sea are shaking endlessly, and the light is dim.


    Shua!


    Taking advantage of his illness to kill him, Lu Ming succeeded in one attack. The subsequent attack, like a storm, rushed towards the sky and summer. The spear awn burst out from Lu Ming''s hand to drown the sky and summer.


    At the same time, the ten thousand road map works. The nine robbery sword Sutra, the blade of killing immortals and the Xingtu sword Sutra all burst out to defeat the Yang universe sea.


    In Lu Ming''s expectation, cangtianxia was injured. He worked hard and could defeat cangtianxia or even kill him.


    In this secret land of creation, Lu Ming doesn''t intend to keep his hand and really has a strong killing intention for heaven and summer.


    But it turned out to be an accident.


    Originally, when the breath was weak, a terrible breath suddenly broke out on the body. This breath was stronger than before.


    Even the Yang universe suddenly had a great light and its power increased rapidly. The figure in the Yang universe sea patted his palm and blocked the attacks such as Jiujie sword Sutra.


    "Xingtu, kill."


    The sky roared in the summer. After the Xingtu sword was running, the big star appeared and fell, and collided with the finger gun technique. For a time, it unexpectedly blocked all Lu Ming''s attacks.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lu Ming was surprised.


    Heaven, Xia Mingming has been injured and weakened. Why did it suddenly break out again, even stronger than before.


    It doesn''t make sense.


    "The seven injury technique is the seven injury technique. It is a quasi immortal technique evolved from the top immortal Sutra seven injury immortal Sutra. One of the biggest characteristics of this quasi immortal technique is that the more you are injured, the more you can stimulate strong combat power. The more you are injured, the stronger your combat power."


    Heaven Liusha exclaimed, and the voice sounded in Lu Ming''s ear.


    The more wounded, the stronger the combat power?


    What kind of abnormal quasi fairy art is this?


    Lu Ming was quite speechless.


    The talent of the heavenly family itself is strong enough. Unexpectedly, there are so many abnormal fairy scriptures. Do you want people to live?


    The original Huang tianshangming had nine death skills. He could be resurrected after being killed, and he could be resurrected nine times.


    Now in the summer, there are seven injuries. The more injured, the stronger the combat power?


    One by one.


    Their unparalleled talent, coupled with these abnormal fairy sutras, make these people''s strength to the extreme.


    He has robbed quasi immortals for eight times. He can''t win only nine quasi immortals. It''s enough to show that the other party''s strength is strong.


    "The seven injury immortal Sutra, or the seven injury technique, is extremely difficult to cultivate. It can be called one of the strongest immortal Sutras in our heaven family. No one has refined it for many years. Unexpectedly, it has been refined by heaven in summer."


    The voice of heaven Liusha continued to ring in Lu Ming''s ears.


    Lu Ming kept it in his mind, but the offensive kept on. All his strength broke out, pushing his combat power to the extreme peak.


    Without an invincible immortal Sutra, there will be weaknesses and flaws.


    He believed that as long as the attack was strong enough, everything could be defeated.


    The more injured the opponent is, the stronger the combat effectiveness is. That''s just because the injury is not heavy enough.


    I don''t believe he can improve his strength.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two fought dozens of moves.


    In the end, Lu Ming''s skill was better. Xingtu sword broke through the other party''s Yang cosmic sea and fell on cangtianxia. Cangtianxia''s body retreated sharply, but it was still a step late. A ferocious sword wound appeared on his body and almost split him in half.


    In addition to this main sword wound, there are many other small sword wounds.


    The injury this time is more serious than last time.


    But at the next moment, a more terrible smell broke out on cangtianxia. As expected, the combat power was improved again. The sword light burst out and beat Lu Ming back in one fell swoop.


    "Lu Ming, you can''t kill me. You''re not my opponent."


    Cangtianxia showed a cold smile and fought back against Lu Ming, taking the initiative for the first time.


    Lu Ming tried his best, but this time he fell behind.


    "Try again, three forces."


    Lu Ming roars low. His essence, Qi and spirit are highly concentrated. The original power in the three bodies flows and wants to be integrated.


    However, as soon as the three original forces came into contact, they produced a strong repulsive force and repelled each other.


    Sure enough, he failed again.


    Lu Ming is quite speechless.


    Originally, he thought that the three bodies were cultivated into an original force, which could be integrated into a Trinity, and it was estimated that it would have an amazing effect.


    But after the real refining, it was found that the three original forces could not be integrated at all. It was like hatred. As soon as they were close, they were repelled.


    He has tried many times before, but each time he failed.


    Just now he wanted to try again with the help of the pressure of the war, but he failed after all.


    The three original forces can not be integrated, but can only be used in a variety of ways. In fact, the effect is not great.


    After all, heaven and summer also master the original power, and the fire is extremely high.


    However, Lu Ming did not give up the cultivation of the original strength. First of all, he had three spars in his hand, which contained a large amount of the original Qi. He didn''t have to worry about the original Qi at all. He could refine it as long as he was free.


    Second, he always had a feeling that the original strength was not simple. If he kept practicing, he would come in handy sooner or later.


    If the original strength cannot be integrated, we can only rely on our own combat strength to fight with heaven and summer.


    After dozens of moves, Lu Ming deliberately revealed a flaw and was hit by cangtianxia. He took the opportunity to fight back and stabbed his terrible spear into cangtianxia''s Dantian.


    This time, it stabbed the source root of heaven and summer.


    Even though the source root of cangtianxia was extremely strong, it was hit by Lu Ming in the front, and several cracks appeared on it.


    The source root is damaged, which is more serious than the physical damage. Ordinary people will definitely weaken their strength greatly.


    But I didn''t expect that the strength of Tianxia not only didn''t weaken, but strengthened again.


    It has to be said that the seven injury technique is really abnormal, and even the strength of the damaged source root will be enhanced.


    "Don''t trade injury for injury with him. It''s just what he wants. Refine the seven injury technique. Whether it''s the source of the body or the soul, the strength will be enhanced."


    Heaven Liusha''s anxious reminder.


    "Lu Ming, die."


    Cangtianxia''s face was ferocious, like a fierce beast with crazy hair. He was bleeding all over and killed Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s body was shocked and Wan Daotu was running. All kinds of attacks broke out at one time, blocking the attack of heaven summer. With the help of this force, he quickly retreated and rushed towards heaven Liusha and the ball.


    He''s going to withdraw.


    There''s no way. Tianxia, who refined the seven injuries technique, is too abnormal to kill.


    And himself, consumption is very serious.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5466

    The Trinity is the strongest state. Lu Ming can only hold on for about five minutes. Now a lot of time has passed.


    In addition, by urging the ten thousand road map, a variety of quasi fairies broke out together, which also consumed Lu Ming very much.


    Even though Lu Ming''s original power is far more than that of ordinary people, the quasi fairies urged by Lu Ming are all top-notch.


    The stronger the power of quasi immortality, the greater the consumption of the original power.


    As strong as Lu Ming, such a fierce war will not last long.


    It''s the best choice to retreat while you''re still at your peak. If you wait for the source to run out, it''s difficult even to retreat.


    Lu Ming''s speed is very fast, like an electric light rushing towards Liusha and the ball in the sky.


    The four masters of the siege ball and the sky Liusha saw Lu mingchong coming, showing their astonishment. They dared not resist and retreated one after another.


    As soon as Lu Ming rushed past, a force rolled the ball and the sky Liusha, and flew away quickly with them.


    "Four wastes, don''t chase me."


    The sky roared in summer, chasing Lu Ming like a hurricane.


    Heaven Liusha and Lu Ming, he must be killed.


    Otherwise, once his attack and killing of Cangtian Liusha and other Cangtian families are exposed, it will be very troublesome.


    Even if he is backed by a big man, he will be punished.


    It''s definitely a felony to attack and kill six demons of the same clan.


    "Miss Liusha, you are seriously injured. You should use my space treasure to recover."


    Lu Ming sends a message to heaven Liusha. After heaven Liusha nods, Lu Ming takes heaven Liusha into the supreme immortal city.


    Lu Ming''s speed increased again after Cangtian Liusha entered taishangxian city.


    He is already in the strongest state of Trinity, and his speed is extremely amazing, faster than the current sky and summer.


    Therefore, after pursuing for some time, Lu Ming got rid of the sky and summer.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s strongest state has been lifted. After all, time is limited.


    Lu Ming found a hidden place and released the sky Liusha.


    Heaven Liusha sat on the ground, pale without blood, weak breath. It can be seen that heaven Liusha was really badly hurt.


    Her roots are full of cracks. I''m afraid it''s difficult to heal in a short time.


    "Miss Liusha, this quasi fairy medicine may be useful to you."


    Lu Ming took out a quasi fairy medicine.


    It''s an ancient tree.


    It is an ancient tree with roots. It has a miraculous effect on repairing the roots. It was obtained by Lu Ming in the immortal battlefield. It is one plant per person with the dark night rose.


    When I first got it, it was a quasi fairy medicine for the intermediate peak.


    However, Lu Ming got a kind of fairy earth in the reincarnation secret place, which is used to grow real fairy medicine, and there are a large number of fairy springs.


    Moreover, Lu Ming also got a real fairy medicine.


    The quasi fairy medicine is planted on the fairy soil, accompanied by a real fairy medicine. The quasi fairy medicine has a good promoting effect.


    Now, the root ancient tree has evolved into a high-level quasi fairy medicine, which is believed to have an effect on the heaven Liusha.


    Lu Ming extracted a drop of medicine from the ancient tree at the root and handed it to Liusha in the sky.


    "Thank you!"


    Heaven Liusha sincerely thanked Lu Ming.


    This time, without Lu Ming''s help, he would have died in the hands of heaven Xia.


    Then, heaven Liusha took the liquid medicine and swallowed it. She began to refine the medicine and repair the source root.


    Lu Ming sat cross legged and swallowed several pills to restore his original strength.


    But before long, Lu Ming suddenly felt the crisis coming.


    Without thinking about it, Lu Ming rushed out obliquely with Liusha in the sky.


    Almost at the next moment, the sword light appeared on Lu Ming''s head, and big stars fell and bombarded Lu Ming.


    Lu Minggang just landed and was blown out of a deep pit.


    It''s summer!


    The man came after Lu Ming with cold eyes.


    "What''s the matter? He''s already got rid of him before. How can he catch up, and it seems that he can judge our exact location."


    Lu Ming wondered.


    "It must be because of me. When he started on me before, he mostly moved his hands and feet on me, which can track me."


    Heaven Liusha road.


    Lu Ming nodded. It should be so.


    He flew rapidly, but this time, he couldn''t get rid of the sky and summer.


    Because Lu Ming is not the strongest state of the Trinity, but the integration of forces, which has slowed down a lot.


    "Lu Ming, put me down and take me. It''s hard for you to get rid of the sky and summer."


    Heaven Liusha road.


    "Now that I''ve saved you, I won''t let you go. Needless to say, you''re an advanced space treasure."


    Lu Mingdao, in a firm tone.


    Heaven Liusha showed a touch of touch and softness in her eyes, and then entered the supreme immortal city.


    The two chased and fled, and more than ten minutes passed, but Lu Ming was always difficult to get rid of the sky and summer, and even the distance between the two was slowly getting closer.


    The ball turns into a bracelet and is put on Lu Ming''s wrist. Sometimes it emits a sword light to weaken the speed of heaven and summer.


    However, the strength of the ball is weaker after all, which has little effect on heaven and summer.


    "Lu Ming, you can''t escape. Your breath is much weaker. I knew you couldn''t keep such a strong state all the time. If you want a hero to save the United States, I''ll send you on the road together."


    The sky is cold and open.


    "You think too much."


    Lu Ming responded, then waved and six weapons flew out.


    All are quasi immortal soldiers, and they are more than seven robbers.


    Lu Ming has been in the quasi immortal battlefield for tens of thousands of years. There are not a few creatures in the underworld who are hunted and killed. The high-level quasi immortal soldiers are piled up like a mountain.


    "Burst!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    Six quasi immortal soldiers were smashed.


    The power of self explosion of high-level quasi immortal soldiers is very amazing.


    The six forces of terror swept into heaven and summer. Even heaven and summer can''t be ignored and need to resist. In this way, the speed is naturally greatly affected.


    Lu Ming took the opportunity to fly a long distance and opened the gap between them.


    Cangtianxia rushed through the impact of the self explosion of the quasi immortal soldiers and continued to pursue Lu Ming.


    But Lu Ming threw out eight quasi immortal soldiers and let them explode.


    Cangtianxia roared. Regardless of defense, he wanted to rush hard. Anyway, his injury will improve his strength.


    However, the impact force formed by the self explosion of the quasi immortal soldier is like a wall, which will still have a great impact on his speed.


    Even if he is not afraid of injury, his figure will still be blocked.


    After he rushed over, Lu Ming ran away again.


    After so many times, Lu Ming finally got rid of the sky and summer.


    This time, Lu Ming didn''t stop and continued to fly. He changed his direction several times. After confirming that he had flown a sufficient distance, he found a hidden place to stop.


    With a thought, Lu Ming now enters taishangxian city.


    "Lu Ming, you can''t stop. Among the original power of our six broken, there is the ancestor rune. If Heaven Xia moves his hands and feet on me, he can sense it even in the space treasure or at a long distance. We must keep moving."


    Heaven Liusha road.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5467

    "It''s not a way to move and avoid all the time. Is there no weakness and no way to crack the seven injury technique?"


    Lu Ming frowned slightly.


    However, he still gave the ball a voice and let the ball continue to fly with taishangxian city.


    He now enters the interior of Taishang Xiancheng, which temporarily allows the ball to be carried.


    "There is no way to break the seven injury technique. Although the more the seven injury technique is injured, the stronger the cultivator''s combat power will be, but after all, it''s just that the attack power is not strong enough. As long as the attack power is strong enough to tear his flesh at once, it''s difficult for him to improve his strength."


    "Lu Ming, in fact, your strength is strong enough, but it''s a pity that it''s still worse. If your cultivation can reach the peak of eight robberies, you may be able to defeat the seven injuries technique of heaven and summer."


    Dark night rose way.


    "I just entered the eighth robbery. It''s not easy to reach the eighth robbery in a short time."


    Lu Ming sighed slightly.


    According to his prediction, even if you practice on the immortal battlefield, it will take at least 100000 years to reach the peak of eight robberies.


    "In fact, it''s not impossible to make your accomplishments in a short time..."


    Speaking of this, the dark night rose''s small face suddenly became red, and her voice became lower and lower. Her eyes looked at Lu Ming with a trace of shame and charm.


    Dark night rose, originally valiant and valiant, suddenly showed such a childish female posture, which formed a sharp contrast with the previous temperament. It has a special charm, which made Lu Ming''s heart jump suddenly.


    Lu Ming coughed a few times and said, "Miss Liusha, you said you could reach the peak of eight robberies in a short time. I don''t know what to do?"


    Now, he is pursued by cangtianxia. It is obvious that they will not stop until cangtianxia kills them. At this time, if there is a way to make great progress in a short time, he is willing to try.


    The little face of Liusha in the sky is redder, and her eyes are like silk. Her eyes looking at Lu Ming are full of soft, shy, confused and other complex emotions.


    At the same time, she slowly approached Lu Ming, exhaled like blue, leaned against Lu Ming''s ear, breathed on Lu Ming''s neck, and made Lu Ming''s heart beat faster.


    It has to be said that the sky Liusha is really beautiful. Among the women Lu Ming has seen, she can rank first. Coupled with this posture at this time, it is too tempting. Even with Lu Ming''s determination, she has a feeling that it is difficult to control.


    Heaven Liusha whispered in Lu Ming''s ear, "I once had a special adventure, which led to a special physique and formed heaven''s Yin and beautiful body. Your original power is from Yang to hard. If we combine, yin and yang can be combined, which will produce unimaginable qualitative changes, which can greatly enhance your cultivation in a short time and reach the peak of eight robberies in one fell swoop..."


    Speaking later, the voice of Liusha in the sky was too low to be heard. Unless Lu Ming had strong ears, he would not be able to hear it.


    After that, the sky Liusha blushed and stared at Lu Ming.


    "This... This... There is such a way?"


    Lu Ming said he was also confused.


    Do you really want to do this today?


    "Lu Ming, I know you have a wife, but we have no other way today. Don''t worry. Once this is over, we will treat it as nothing has happened. We don''t owe each other. I won''t have any relationship with you, nor will I destroy your family, making it difficult for you to do..."


    Heaven Liusha road.


    "This..."


    Lu Ming hesitated.


    At this time, the sky Liusha took the initiative to attack, and the red lips were printed on Lu Ming''s lips. The warm and soft feeling instantly defeated Lu Ming''s inner defense line.


    Lu Ming stretched out his hand and hugged Liusha to the sky.


    Clothes are flying, and the Royal horse has a gun.


    Poof!


    Lu Ming''s spear pierced into the sky Liusha.


    At this moment, Lu Ming felt that there was a wonderful and powerful force in Liusha, which was integrated with his strength, forming a cycle in their bodies.


    Two distinct forces intertwined to form a qualitative change. The original force in Lu Ming''s body worked frantically.


    Boom!


    At the moment, there seemed to be a loud explosion in Lu Ming''s body. His three flesh and blood and soul were integrated into a stronger force, driving him to fight.


    Wonderful changes have taken place, and their strength has merged into an indescribable powerful force, which continues to flow in their bodies.


    Under the circulation of this power, Lu Ming obviously feels that his power is improving rapidly, and his realm is approaching the peak of eight robberies at an amazing speed.


    At the same time, Cangtian Liusha''s injury is also recovering at an amazing speed. She was originally full of cracks, and those cracks are shrinking rapidly.


    The war lasted two hours.


    With a low roar from Lu Ming, the fight ended.


    Lu Ming sat cross legged on one side, feeling the original force of the collapse in his body, full of surprise.


    His accomplishments have reached the peak of eight robberies, and he can cross the ninth immortal robberies at any time.


    Even his body and soul have been improved.


    Just two hours is worth 100000 years of hard work.


    Heaven Liusha''s cloudy and beautiful constitution is absolutely no small matter.


    Lu Ming glanced at the sky Liusha. The sky Liusha had been covered by a long skirt and sat cross legged. There was also a strong force surging in her body.


    Cangtian Liusha''s injury was completely recovered, and her state returned to the peak, even a little stronger than before.


    After a while, the sky Liusha opened her eyes.


    Seeing Lu Ming looking at her, Liusha in the sky felt a blush on her face: "Lu Ming, how do I feel you have three people?"


    "Nothing, it''s just my two separate bodies."


    Lu Ming smiled.


    "Oh?"


    Heaven Liusha nodded, and soon her expression returned to normal. She said, "Lu Ming, the strength in your body is really great, which is even more amazing than I expected. I originally estimated that your cultivation can make great progress, and my injury is difficult to heal. I didn''t expect that my injury has healed and there is still a trace of progress, which is beyond my expectation."


    "Your physique is really special... Some against the sky..."


    Lu Mingdao.


    In just two hours, his cultivation has made great progress. If he comes every day, isn''t his cultivation


    Lu Ming has some imaginations.


    It seems that after seeing through Lu Ming''s idea, the sky Liusha gave him a white look and said, "the sky''s cloudy and beautiful physique is only useful for the first time. Now my sky''s cloudy and beautiful physique has been broken and will be useless in the future."


    "I see!"


    Lu Ming was disappointed.


    Then, they left taishangxian City, not flying, standing in the void.


    "Go, now let''s kill heaven and summer."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "No, I''ll kill you in the summer. Lu Ming, what happened before should be regarded as a dream. Forget it. It should not have happened. From now on, we are still just ordinary friends."


    Heaven Liusha suddenly said coldly, and her face became indifferent.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5468

    Hearing the words of Liusha in the sky, Lu Ming was also slightly stunned.


    "We agreed before that it was just to deal with the sky and summer, and we didn''t owe each other afterwards."


    Heaven Liusha continued.


    Lu Ming couldn''t help but think of what cangtianxia said before. Cangtianzu can''t combine with outsiders, otherwise it would be a felony.


    Lu Ming estimated that heaven Liusha was afraid of this.


    After thinking for a while, Lu Ming didn''t say much after all.


    "Heaven Xia wants to kill me and hurt me badly. Now I have recovered. I will avenge myself. Lu Ming, you and I will say goodbye. We are just ordinary friends when we meet again."


    With that, Liusha in the sky, if startled, quickly went away and disappeared in front of Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming was distracted for a moment, then shook his head and smiled.


    He is neither a hypocritical person nor a person who can''t let go.


    In that case, the previous scene should be regarded as an accidental encounter, buried in the bottom of my heart.


    "Now the cultivation has reached the peak of eight robberies, so just find a place to cross the robberies."


    Lu Ming thought.


    He is now powerful, and the Trinity fire is more and more profound.


    The key is that he also mastered three original forces.


    Although the three original forces can not be integrated to generate strong help for him, they are still useful against immortal robbery.


    With his present strength, he is fully confident of going through the strongest immortal robbery.


    Immediately, Lu Ming found a secluded place and asked the ball to protect the Dharma for him. He began to cross the ninth immortal robbery.


    The ninth immortal robbery, and it is also the strongest immortal robbery of the eighteen thunder robbers. The power is undoubtedly very amazing.


    Not many people can get through it, but it''s not particularly difficult for Lu Ming.


    Finally, with some minor injuries, Lu Ming survived the immortal robbery and officially entered the ninth immortal robbery.


    Lu Ming feels his power is extremely strong.


    The whole body is full of explosive power, and the original power is like an abyss like a sea.


    Moreover, his body and soul also improved a large part and kept approaching the immortal body and soul.


    He now has an inexplicable confidence that even if he is a real fairy, he dares to fight.


    "Unexpectedly, this time I can step into the nine robbery quasi immortals. I have to intervene in the components of the creation immortal soldiers."


    Lu Ming whispered.


    Originally, he didn''t have much idea about the components of creation immortal soldiers.


    There are many six broken demons from the Cangtian and Huangtian families. It''s very difficult to snatch food from these six broken demons.


    But now his mind has changed.


    The creator immortal soldier component is a crazy treasure even in the universe. If he can get it, even if he can''t stay, he can get a lot of rewards if he gives it to the heaven family.


    "Also, heaven Liusha..."


    Lu Ming thought of Liusha in the sky again.


    Although Lu Ming said to himself that the previous incident was regarded as a beautiful opportunity, after all, what really happened can not be regarded as having never happened?


    Heaven Liusha avenges heaven Xia alone. Is she her opponent?


    Although both of them are six broken demons, heaven Liusha should not be too weak, but the seven injury technique is really abnormal. Lu Ming is still worried about heaven Liusha if he really wants to fight for life and death.


    "Go and see..."


    Lu Ming did not hesitate. He flashed and went along the direction of Liusha in the sky.


    Lu Ming was very fast. More than an hour later, Lu Ming was close to the place where he fought with heaven in summer.


    Suddenly, Lu Ming saw a gorgeous glow in front of him.


    That''s the sword light. In the sword light, with the emergence of stars and the falling of big stars.


    Xingtu sword Sutra!


    It''s summer!


    In addition to the sky summer, Lu Ming is very familiar with another breath. It is the sky Liusha.


    It seems that heaven Liusha really found heaven Xia and a big war broke out.


    Lu Ming hurried over quickly. Sure enough, he found that cangtianxia and cangtianliusha were fighting. They were fighting with each other.


    At this time, the injury on the body was almost good, and the state returned to normal. It was not the state that became stronger after injury.


    Both of them have a sunny cosmic sea on their heads. They seem to be evenly matched against each other. It is difficult to tell the winner in a short time.


    Lu Ming did not help.


    Heaven, since Liusha wants to avenge himself, he doesn''t have to run out and do it.


    Lu Ming can''t lick the dog. That''s not Lu Ming''s character.


    However, Lu Ming did not leave, but hid in the dark. In case the sky Liusha was defeated, he could not sit idly by.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Cangtian Liusha and Cangtian Xia fought more than 100 moves. In addition, before Lu Ming came, they didn''t know how many moves they had fought.


    The war became white hot. Their bodies were shrouded by the glow. All kinds of cards came out together, and the war became more and more intense.


    In the other direction of the two men''s battlefield, the creation iron tree stands. The blood crystal fruit on it is filled with blood light, which is a circle larger than what Lu Ming saw before.


    "Lu Ming, in the north, I feel that in the north, there is an unparalleled delicacy approaching..."


    The ball suddenly sounded to Lu Ming, and his body kept beating. It seemed very excited.


    "Unparalleled delicacy?"


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    What the ball says is delicious. It generally refers to all kinds of strange metals or powerful weapons.


    "It''s really delicious. My body trembles. It''s the most delicious in history. Lu Ming, come on, go..." the ball urged anxiously.


    "Is it the immortal soldier component of creation?"


    Lu Ming''s spirit flashed.


    Glancing at the battlefield, Cangtian Liusha and Cangtian Xia are terrible in a short time. It is difficult to distinguish the victory from the defeat. There is no need to worry for the time being.


    He quickly headed north.


    "Come on, hide..."


    The ball called.


    Lu Ming took the ball and hid on a huge dead wood. His breath converged, and his body seemed to be integrated with the dead wood.


    After a while, a streamer came rapidly along the ground.


    "A piece of weapon fragment?"


    Lu Ming narrowed slightly.


    He saw clearly that in the streamer, there was a fragment of a weapon with uneven edges, like the edge of a gear.


    But it''s very regular. It''s not like the edge formed after the weapon was blasted, but it''s like it was deliberately refined.


    Is this the creation immortal soldier component?


    Lu Ming estimates that most of them are. There can be no mistake.


    The goal of this component is very clear. It is obviously directed at the blood crystal fruit of the creation of iron tree.


    At the next moment, this component flew not far in front of Lu Ming.


    Shua!


    In an instant, Lu Ming shot and rushed out. The original force formed a palm and grabbed the immortal soldier component of the creation.


    The immortal soldier component of the creation seems to have spirit and wants to escape. In a flash, it rushes in another direction.


    But the ball had rushed out and opened its mouth. His mouth was like a black hole and swallowed the component directly into the mouth.


    "Ball, can you eat?"


    Lu Ming is worried.


    If this is really a fragment of the creator immortal soldier, it is a treasure related to the creator and even the universe. Can the ball eat it?


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5469

    "If it was in the past, it certainly wouldn''t work, but now I have greatly increased my cultivation and refined into ten thousand alchemy Sutra. There''s no problem. It just takes more time."


    "Lu Ming, I think this component has a great effect on me. It can not only make my cultivation soar, but also my combat power soar. Just give it to me."


    The ball looked at Lu Ming with a praying face.


    "Of course it''s no problem to give you food, but if it''s really a fragment of the creation immortal soldier and the universe is determined to get it, I''m afraid it will be deduced by the existence of the universe after I go out, which will be troublesome."


    Lu Mingdao.


    The universe is a crazy treasure. If he embezzles it and is found, he may have to face the thunder and vibration of the universe.


    No one can bear the wrath of the universe.


    "It shouldn''t be a big problem. Now I''ve opened the seal in my body and awakened my full potential. My body has its own space, which can isolate heaven and earth and all deduction. Just give me some time to refine a little of this component and integrate it into my body in the ten thousand alchemy Sutra. Even the deduction of the universe should not reach me unless I take it and study it carefully."


    The ball is very confident.


    His family has special talent and is placed on the immortal battlefield. They are one of the most powerful families, and he is the royal family of the family.


    "Well, that''s it. You should try your best to refine it."


    Finally, Lu Ming nodded and planned to take a risk.


    Mainly, Lu Ming doesn''t want the Cangtian family to get this component.


    From this point of view, it is speculated that the Cangtian family must be a threat to the Honghuang universe, perhaps an enemy.


    The more the enemy wants to get the treasure, it certainly can''t let the other party succeed and improve the other party''s strength.


    "Lu Ming, next I will try my best to refine. I can''t help you."


    Fairway.


    "Go, refining in taishangxian city."


    Lu Mingdao, let the ball enter taishangxian City, and he returned to the battlefield of heaven Liusha and heaven summer.


    Heaven Liusha and heaven Xia are still fighting fiercely and have entered the white heat.


    Their original strength is boiling and burning like fire, which is the performance of driving their combat power to the peak.


    In particular, the two yin-yang cosmic seas are in fierce confrontation, in which a man and a woman are constantly waving.


    "Heaven and yellow heaven are really powerful. It''s a pity that I can''t steal my ten thousand immortal sutras."


    Lu Ming sighed slightly.


    In fact, when watching before, Lu Ming ran the ten thousand immortals Sutra and tried to steal the Huangtian and Cangtian skills, but he failed in the end.


    The ten thousand immortals Sutra also has limitations, that is, it can only steal the quasi immortality or immortality of attacking and cutting.


    Because the magic rules that make up the ten thousand road map are all attacking and cutting.


    It is reasonable to say that huangtianshu or cangtianshu also belongs to the quasi Fairy Art of attacking and cutting.


    But it failed in the end.


    Lu Ming estimated that Huangtian Shu and Cangtian Shu are mostly related to the talent of the Tianzhi family.


    It is difficult for people who are not the family of heaven to refine these two quasi fairies.


    Of course, Lu Ming is not idle, because Lu Ming can steal the sword technique of heaven Liusha.


    Lu Ming watched again for a while. At this time, the situation on the battlefield suddenly changed.


    I saw that Tianxia suddenly gave up her defense and rushed to Liusha. This is a game of losing both sides.


    No!


    Lu Ming''s face changed.


    Because Tianxia is not afraid of injury. The more he is injured, the stronger his combat power will be. This is obviously intentional.


    It''s an act of dying to fight with him.


    Lu Ming believes that heaven Liusha also knows this. She should not fight with each other, but retreat.


    But things were beyond Lu Ming''s expectation.


    Cangtian Liusha''s eyes were firm and did not retreat. She kept attacking. The sword light continued to stab Cangtian Xia.


    Lu Ming''s pupils coagulated slightly, but Cangtian Xia''s eyes showed a cold smile, and Zhan Jian also cut into Cangtian Liusha.


    Poof!


    The sky was in the sword in summer. He avoided the key, but his chest was pierced by the sword light, and a bright hole appeared in the front and back.


    "Kill!"


    The sky summer was not angry but happy. With a sharp drink, the sword light fell from the top of Liusha''s head.


    But when the sword fell, the shadow of the heavens shed like a bubble, and the real body of the heavens was like an electric light.


    "What a powerful body method."


    Lu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    She saw clearly that when the sky Liusha was in a hurry, she avoided the attack of the sky summer with a mysterious and amazing body method.


    "So you refined this body method."


    Cangtianxia obviously recognized the body method of cangtianliusha. Her eyes were gloomy and her killing intention was stronger. She stepped out and killed cangtianliusha.


    Under the injury, his breath was obviously stronger than.


    Shua!


    The body shape of Liusha in the sky flashed like an electric light. Around, there were visions, as if there were more than ten figures of Liusha in the sky out of thin air.


    Cangtian Liusha keeps flashing with amazing body method. Although Cangtian Xia''s attack is strong, he can''t hit Cangtian Liusha at all for a time.


    And heaven Liusha takes time to attack constantly.


    Pooh!


    Cangtianxia was hit by the sword again, and a more terrible wound appeared on her body. However, under the injury, cangtianxia''s attack became stronger. The power of each sword is very powerful and can easily kill ordinary nine robbery quasi immortals.


    If it weren''t for the mysterious body method of heaven Liusha and the frontal confrontation, she would definitely not be the opponent of heaven Xia under the injury.


    However, heaven Liusha did not give up her intention to continue the attack.


    She knows the seven injuries technique. Although she hasn''t refined it, she once knew it.


    Know that the seven injuries technique is not invincible. There are weaknesses. Injuries will improve combat effectiveness, but there are limits.


    As long as the injury is too serious and breaks through a certain limit, you can still kill Tianxia.


    As long as she keeps walking with her body method, looking for opportunities to increase cangtianxia''s injury, she can defeat cangtianxia sooner or later.


    In fact, Tianxia has a similar idea.


    Sometimes he was deliberately wounded by heaven Liusha to continuously enhance his combat effectiveness.


    As long as his combat power is stronger and stronger, sooner or later he can break the body method of heaven Liusha and hit heaven Liusha.


    One move, one move is enough.


    As long as you hit the sky Liusha, the overall situation is settled.


    They compare willpower, endurance and mental endurance.


    In this way, there are more and more wounds on cangtianxia, some of which even affect Yuangen, which makes his combat power stronger and stronger.


    Lu Ming concentrated on the battlefield.


    He knew that the battle between heaven Liusha and heaven Xia was approaching a limit.


    Who can''t bear it first will lose.


    He must be prepared to take action. If Heaven Liusha loses, he can''t die.


    "Heaven, Liusha, die!"


    At this time, the sky sent out a long roar, and his speed suddenly increased, like a wild beast, jumped at the sky Liusha.


    At the moment when the sword light rushed out, a huge star emerged and bombarded Liusha in the sky.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5470

    The sky suddenly broke out in summer, with a sharp increase in speed and amazing attack power.


    A huge star fell on the sky and completely locked the sky Liusha. Even if the sky Liusha''s body method was mysterious, it was difficult to avoid it all at once.


    She dodged quickly, but she was finally scraped by the huge stars. The terrible energy retreated the sky, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Heaven Xia is waiting for this opportunity. She keeps in shape, quickly approaches heaven Liusha and splits it with a sword.


    Heaven Liusha reluctantly took the sword to resist, but she couldn''t stop it at all. The sword in her hand was bounced back, and the arm bone holding the sword was broken inch by inch.


    The terrible sword light impacted on the sky Liusha. The body armor of the sky Liusha was torn, and her body hit the ground like a shell, making a big hole in the ground.


    Heaven Liusha didn''t fall, but she coughed up blood, her body was bleeding, and her face was as pale as paper. It was obvious that she had been badly hurt.


    However, cangtianxia was obviously not feeling well. After he seriously injured cangtianliusha, he also stopped in situ, spit a few mouthfuls of blood, then breathe violently, his chest fluctuated, and his original strength was dim.


    Obviously, his injury is also very serious and may be close to a certain limit.


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed to kill, so he was about to rush out and shoot.


    But just when Lu Ming was about to shoot, seven figures suddenly rushed out in another direction.


    The seven figures were very fast. In the process of rushing out, they formed a joint attack array, turned into a war knife and cut off towards the sky and summer.


    Xue Bi''An!


    It was Xue Bi''An and the six old men.


    It should be that the battle between heaven Liusha and heaven Xia is too fierce, and Xue Bi''An and others are just nearby and attracted.


    It seems that not only Lu Ming but also Xue Bi''An watched the war secretly before.


    Xue Bi''An is an expert in the Yin world. When they see two six evil spirits of the heaven clan fighting each other and hurting both sides, they naturally can''t bear to fight.


    It''s absolutely amazing to kill the six broken demons of the heaven family as a reward from the Yin family.


    What''s more, there are rewards for killing other Tianjiao in the secret realm of creation.


    Xue Bi''An and others grasped the opportunity very well. At this time, the sky Liusha was badly hurt and had little power to fight back. Obviously, the sky Xiasha was close to a certain limit and was seriously injured.


    Wait as it is. It''s not easy to kill when the sky recovers in summer.


    Therefore, Xue Bi''An and others directly attack the sky and summer first by setting up a joint attack array.


    Their hearts were so great that they wanted to eat both six broken demons.


    Anyway, heaven Liusha can''t run away. It''s not too late to kill heaven Xia first and then heaven Liusha.


    "Die!"


    Cangtianxia found that it was Xue Bi''An and others. With a long roar, the sword light soared and chopped at Xue Bi''An and others.


    Boom!


    With a startling roar, the sabre of Xue Bi''An and others retreated violently.


    It can only be said that the combat power of the sky summer, which is seriously injured and frequently approaching the limit, is too strong.


    Xue Bi''An''s fighting power alone was not much weaker than that of the six broken demons. With the joint attack array jointly arranged by the other six elders, he could completely compare with that of the six broken demons. However, in this state, he was still defeated and was knocked out.


    But after hitting Xue Bi''An and others, Xia''s body trembled and vomited another mouthful of blood.


    "Continue the attack."


    Xue pi''an drank loudly, and the saber they turned into cut into the sky again.


    "Kill!"


    Xia Li drank in the sky, his eyes twinkled cold, like a wounded lion, frantically attacking his prey.


    The sword burst, the stars fell, and the attack was like a storm.


    Dangdang


    The two sides collided constantly, and the world shook violently. Xue''s Sabre was pressed back and shook violently. Finally, Xue could hardly maintain the joint attack array. Xue''s blood surged all over his body and almost vomited blood. The other six elders really vomited blood and were hurt by the anti positive force.


    "Don''t kill this person first, kill another person instead."


    Xue Bi''An gave a low cry. Their Sabre retreated quickly and pulled away from the sky Xia. Then the direction changed and cut into the sky Liusha.


    They were shocked by the fighting power of cangtianxia. If they continue to fight, they may not kill cangtianxia, but will be killed by cangtianxia.


    So they just killed Liusha in the sky.


    If you can''t kill heaven Xia, it''s good to kill a heaven Liusha.


    When cangtianxia saw Xue Bi''An and others kill Liusha, she didn''t stop him. Instead, she took the time to swallow several pills to stabilize the injury.


    He''s really close to the limit.


    After all, the seven injury skill is not the seven injury immortal Sutra. Its weakness is still obvious. There will be limits.


    The real seven injury immortal Sutra has almost no limit. The more serious the injury is, the stronger the combat power is. If it is often dying, it can burst out amazing power.


    Watching Xue Bi''An and others kill, the sky Liusha reluctantly runs, and the little original force left flies backward.


    But she was seriously injured and the speed was too slow. She couldn''t avoid the knife of Xue Bi''An and others.


    "Am I going to fall here?"


    Heaven Liusha sighed in her heart, and Lu Ming appeared in her mind.


    "At the last moment of my life, is he the first thing I think of?"


    Heaven Liusha was a little complicated.


    Whew!


    Suddenly, a spear awn flew from the side, and hit the saber made by Xue Bi''An and others.


    At the sound of, the sabre of Xue Bi''An and others was blocked, and a figure appeared in front of Liusha in the sky.


    This figure is naturally Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Cangtian Liusha felt a little incredible. Lu Ming just appeared in her mind. Lu Ming appeared in front of her and blocked the fatal blow for her.


    Her heart beat hard.


    "Lu Ming..."


    "Lu Ming..."


    Xue Bi''An, the sky and summer look at Lu Ming at the same time, and his eyes flicker with murder.


    "Xue Bi''An, take you on the road."


    Lu Ming opened his mouth coldly. Before his voice fell, his body had rushed over and grabbed Xue Bi''An and others.


    "You''re not enough to kill me... Ah, you..."


    Xue Bi''An was not afraid of Lu Ming at first. They urged the joint attack array to fight Lu Ming, but the next moment, he immediately found that it was wrong.


    Lu Ming''s accomplishments have reached nine robberies.


    Eight robbers of Lu Ming can already defeat him. How strong should Lu Ming of nine robbers be.


    In his heart, a chill rushed to the sky.


    "Go..."


    Xue Bi''An roared and wanted to escape, but it was too late.


    Lu Ming''s claws grabbed the sword they had transformed, and his five fingers were like five long guns.


    Click!


    Cracks suddenly appeared on the sabre, and then burst with a touch.


    The huge palm of his hand was grabbed by the six people on Xue Bi''An to block out the sky and the sun.


    Poof poof


    The six old men were pierced by spears and fell on the spot.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5471

    The six elders with Xue Bi''An were directly punctured by Lu Ming, destroyed Yuangen and fell on the spot.


    Xue Bi''An was the only one who fought hard and was rushed out of the range covered by Lu Ming''s palm.


    But it also paid a huge price, covered in blood and badly hurt.


    Just now, Lu Ming made a move, but he didn''t show mercy. He directly used the Trinity. Except for the strongest state, he didn''t use it. He almost did his best.


    Run, run


    Xue Bi''An was so frightened that he had only one thought in his heart, that is to escape.


    He flew in a crazy direction.


    But how could Lu Ming let him escape? His mind moved. The strongest state of the Trinity started, and flesh and soul merged together.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming turned into a rainbow and caught up with Xue Bi''An in an instant.


    The ten thousand path map works, and the immortal killing blade flies out and cuts to Xue Bi''An.


    Of course, Lu Ming did it on purpose. It was a deliberate attack on him.


    "Immortal blade, how could you, how could you?"


    Sure enough, Xue Bi''An roared with disbelief.


    The next moment, the immortal killing blade was cut down, which immediately defeated Xue Bi''An''s attack and defense, cut him into pieces, and annihilated his soul in an instant.


    At this moment, Lu Ming felt really strong.


    As strong as Xue Bi''An, he is known as one of the strongest creatures under the fairy way. He is vulnerable in his hands.


    He can even kill second if he wants.


    In the distance, there was a deep shock and fear on cangtianxia''s face.


    He naturally heard the name of Xue Bi''An and knew it clearly. He is known as one of the strongest creatures under the fairy way.


    What is one of the strongest creatures under the fairy way? He himself is an almost invincible existence under the fairy way. Although Xue Bi''An is not six broken demons, his combat strength is really not much weaker than six broken demons. He exists at the same level. Even if he is weak, he is very limited.


    He is confident that he can win on Xue Bi''An, but it is impossible to kill him.


    But now, Xue Bi''An is vulnerable to a single blow in Luming and is destroyed and killed.


    It was not long before Lu Ming broke through again and reached the nine robbery quasi immortal.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Tianxia turned and left at an amazing speed.


    But Lu Ming''s speed was faster and quickly pursued the sky and summer.


    "Lu Ming, I''m the six broken Tianjiao of the Cangtian family. My ancestor was an Immortal Emperor who walked half the universe. If you dare to kill me, the boundless universe will be buried with you."


    The sky roared.


    Cangtian Xia''s heart is high and proud. With his character, he would not have carried out the forces behind him to threaten Lu Ming.


    But now he really can''t help it. If he doesn''t lift out the forces behind him and threaten Lu Ming, he will die.


    People in the Yin world can ignore his threat, but people in the Yang world need to think about it. In the Yang world, the Cangtian family is heaven. If you kill the demons of the Cangtian family, you will really encounter terrible revenge.


    But Lu Ming was unmoved and his eyes were cold.


    This is the secret place of creation. As long as heaven Liusha doesn''t say, he doesn''t believe anyone can know that he killed him. The secret realm of creation should be able to isolate deduction.


    Lu Ming was very fast. After a while, he was close to heaven Xia. He grabbed his claws in the air and stabbed heaven Xia with a huge long gun.


    "Xingtu, extinction!"


    The sky Xia roared and his face was ferocious. He no longer ran away. He urged the Xingtu sword classic to the extreme to fight against the five spears.


    Cangtianxia is now seriously injured and has extremely strong combat power. Desperately, he broke out the strongest combat power in history. At one time, he blocked the five spears.


    However, Lu Ming''s mind moved, and the ten thousand road map was running. The Xingtu sword was urged to cut out an amazing sword light, which suddenly broke the attack of heaven and summer.


    Big stars bombard the sky and summer.


    "No..."


    The sky Xia sends out a loud roar of unwilling, especially unwilling to die under the Xingtu sword Sutra.


    "Lu Ming, wait a minute..."


    From the rear came the voice of Liusha in the sky.


    Lu Ming''s offensive slowed down a little and his strength weakened a little.


    Boom, boom!


    One by one, the big stars hit the sky summer. The sky summer screamed, half of his body burst open, and the rest of his body hit the ground heavily, making a big hole in the ground.


    In the sky, Xia''s body is lying on the ground, the breath is extremely depressed, and the source root is full of cracks.


    This kind of injury is already very serious. Even if the seven injury technique goes against the sky again, there is no combat power in the sky and summer at this time.


    If Lu Ming hadn''t taken back some power just now, Tianxia would be dead.


    Heaven, Liusha flew over.


    "Are you going to let him go? Are you afraid that if I kill him, you will be known by the strong of your heaven family?"


    Lu Ming looks at Liusha in the sky and asks questions.


    "Yes, half the universe and the universe have the ability to speculate. We can''t speculate."


    Heaven Liusha nodded.


    "This is the secret place of creation. They can deduce it if it is blocked by the power of creation?"


    "I can''t deduce it directly, but I''m not dead. I''ve seen all this. There are these scenes in the depths of my consciousness. If they deduce it from me, they can know the truth. Although the probability is not high, once they really find it, it will be very unfavorable to you." Heaven Liusha said seriously.


    Lu Ming is silent. Does he want to kill Liusha in the sky? Obviously impossible.


    "Lu Ming, you can''t kill me, but I can. It doesn''t matter even if those powers deduce it. Anyway, heaven wants to kill me first in summer. I''m just going back."


    Heaven Liusha road.


    There are half a step of cosmic strength behind cangtianxia. She is also behind her. She is not afraid at all. Even if she is deduced, it''s okay.


    "OK, I''ll leave it to you."


    Finally, Lu Ming nodded.


    "Heaven Liusha, you vicious woman, you dog men and women, won''t come to a good end..."


    Knowing that he would die, Tianxia began to curse madly.


    Poof!


    The sword light burst out, and the Battle Sword of Liusha stabbed the source root of Tianxia.


    Although Cangtian Liusha is seriously injured, Cangtian Xia is dying frequently. The source root is full of cracks and will collapse at any time. It is not difficult for Cangtian Liusha to kill it.


    With a touch, the source and root of heaven and summer burst, and the soul was annihilated in the light of the sword.


    Then, a jade box appeared on the top of Lu Ming''s head and the top of Cangtian Liusha''s head.


    It''s a reward.


    Lu Ming''s reward is to kill Xue Bi''An and the six elders. Heaven Liusha is naturally the reward for killing heaven Xia.


    Lu Ming opened it and found that the jade box contained ten drops of liquid.


    The liquid is like pearls, round, glittering and translucent, emitting amazing fluctuations.


    "What is this?"


    Lu Ming doesn''t know this liquid at all.


    He originally thought that killing Xue Bi''An would at least reward a fairy soldier or a fairy Sutra. Unexpectedly, it was ten drops of special liquid.


    "This is chaotic liquid!"


    Heaven Liusha came over and took a look, her eyes lit up.


    "What is the function of chaotic liquid?"


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    This is a reward for killing Xue Bi''An and six elders. I think it''s not bad.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5472

    "Chaotic liquid is of no use to real immortals, but it plays a great role in the realm of real immortals."


    "If Zhenxian wants to make a breakthrough, he must transform himself from the inside out, all-round transformation. One transformation is to realize a transition, and his strength soars. However, it is too difficult to transform. Sometimes he must rely on foreign objects."


    "Chaos liquid is a treasure that helps the true immortal to change. It has the same function as the fairy medicine. Many fairy medicines also help the true immortal to change and help the true immortal find the opportunity to change."


    Heaven Liusha explained.


    Lu Ming''s eyes lit up. It''s a treasure that can help real immortals break through. It''s absolutely precious. In a sense, it''s no worse than immortal soldiers.


    "Is that good for the fairy king?"


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    He knows too little about immortals. After all, he is also a quasi immortal now. He is only one step away from the real immortal. He happens to know from heaven Liusha.


    "It''s no use!"


    Heaven Liusha shook her head and said, "as far as I know, the difficulty of the transformation of the fairy king is a hundred times that of the real fairy. Almost any fairy medicine has no effect, and the chaotic liquid naturally has no effect."


    "How did the fairy King break through?"


    "I don''t know. I once asked the elder of the fairy king in the family. He told me that no one knows how the fairy king should break through and transform. Everyone is different. Only when he reaches that level and gropes slowly can he find the answer."


    Heaven Liusha explained, and then opened the jade box in his hand.


    The jade box of Liusha in the sky is also chaotic liquid, but there are five more drops, a total of 15 drops.


    It seems that the reward for killing six evil spirits should be more.


    "Lu Ming, here you are!"


    Cangtian Liusha handed the jade box to Lu Ming.


    "Give it to me?"


    "Of course, here you are. This reward should belong to you. Heaven and summer were defeated by you. Moreover, there is no lack of chaotic liquid in our family."


    Heaven Liusha smiled.


    Lu Ming nodded and put it away.


    "See if anyone else is hiding around."


    Lu Ming said that his spiritual consciousness was sent out. At the same time, his body was like electricity. He searched the surrounding area.


    The killing of heaven and summer must not be exposed. Once there are others in the dark, they will be exposed.


    Heaven Liusha searched together. Fortunately, they searched very carefully and finally confirmed that no one else was hidden in the dark.


    Then, Cangtian Liusha put Cangtian Xia''s body under the creation iron tree, disappeared into the earth and was absorbed by the creation iron tree.


    Soon after, the blood crystal fruit on the iron tree of creation finally matured and glittering.


    "I remember there are four men in heaven Xia. I don''t know where they are?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "I''ve killed him."


    "After I separated from you before, I sneaked back. First I took out the four men of cangtianxia, and then I did it to cangtianxia."


    Cangtian Liusha explained that she sat under the iron tree of creation, took several pills and began to heal.


    Lu Ming sat aside and protected the Dharma for Liusha in the sky.


    Anyway, it takes some time to refine the immortal soldier components of the creation.


    After a full two days, heaven Liusha returned to her peak.


    The ball is still trying its best to refine the immortal soldier components of the creation.


    "By the way, what is the purpose of keeping this iron tree?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    Although he overheard and knew something, he wanted to ask more clearly.


    Heaven Liusha pondered for a while, without concealing it, and said: "I believe you have heard that several ancestors of the universe in our family are very interested in a treasure in the secret realm of creation. It can be said that they are determined to get it. They don''t hesitate to spend a lot of energy to cultivate us. There is only one requirement for us, that is, to get that treasure. Everything else can be ignored. Once they get that treasure, they must be rewarded."


    "The name of that treasure is called the creation immortal soldier component, and this iron tree can absorb the flesh and soul of other creatures and bear bleeding crystal fruit. The blood crystal fruit can attract the creation immortal soldier component."


    "What is the function of the immortal weapon component of creation? Even the strong in the universe are determined to get it?"


    Lu Ming continued to ask.


    "I don''t know what the specific function is. It is said that it was refined by the creator."


    Heaven Liusha road.


    "How much do you know about the secret place of creation? Why are there rewards for killing here?"


    Lu Ming continued to ask. There were too many doubts in his heart.


    "I really don''t know this. It''s mostly the rules set by the creator."


    Heaven Liusha shook her head and then asked, "where are you going next?"


    "I want to go somewhere and touch the chance. Do you want to stay here all the time?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Yes, I want to stay here. The blood crystal fruit has matured. Maybe the immortal soldier components of the creation will be introduced soon."


    Heaven Liusha road.


    Lu Ming would like to say that the components of the creation immortal soldiers you are waiting for are already in the belly of the ball, but when it comes to his mouth, he still holds back.


    It''s better not to say.


    After all, he planned to swallow the immortal soldier component of the creation alone. Once he said it, it was not difficult for the heaven to do it.


    And it seems that there should be more than one component of the creation immortal soldier. Heaven Liusha continues to wait, maybe she can wait for a new one.


    "Well, then I''ll leave."


    Lu Ming nodded and got up to leave.


    "Lu Ming..."


    Behind him came the voice of heaven Liusha. Lu Ming turned around and looked at the heroic heaven Liusha. He remembered the lingering scenes in his mind, and his heart was a little complicated.


    "Lu Ming, we are still friends. If you have anything to do in the future, you can still go to me."


    Heaven Liusha whispered.


    "I understand."


    Lu Ming nodded, then shook his body and hurried away.


    Cangtian Liusha stared at the direction of Lu Ming''s departure and was stunned. In her mind, the previous scenes also appeared. On her slightly heroic face, a ray of blush appeared. She whispered, "Lu Ming, if you were also a member of Cangtian family, how good it would be if you were not a member of Cangtian family, or if I were not a member of Cangtian family."


    ......


    Next, Lu Ming has been moving around, searching for other treasures.


    There are many treasures in the secret realm of creation, and Lu Ming has really gained a lot.


    During this period, I often met people in the Yin world. Without exception, these experts in the Yin world were easily killed by Lu Ming and turned into Lu Ming''s reward.


    Time is in a hurry. A month has passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Over the past month, the ball is still refining the components of the immortal soldiers of creation.


    At the same time, in the secret realm of creation, there is more and more chaos, killing and cutting. Many experts die every day, and the blood dyed the earth red.


    In a valley, there are a group of top experts of Huangtian nationality.


    Among them, there are six broken demons of the Huangtian family.


    The yellow sky is still bright, and the holy heart of the yellow sky is impressively listed.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5473

    "It''s been more than a month. The blood crystal fruits we control are mature, but only a piece of creation immortal soldier component has been attracted. What''s the matter?"


    Huang tianshangming frowned.


    "I speculate that there is a concentration area for the creation immortal soldier components. The rest of the creation immortal soldier components may be there. If we can find there, we can get all the creation immortal soldier components."


    Another six broken demon said.


    Other people''s eyes are bright, flashing greedy light.


    If you can get the rest of the components of the creation immortal soldier, it will be a great credit.


    But how do you get it?


    "I may have a way."


    At this time, one of the six broken demons opened his mouth.


    His name is Huangtian Shenxin. He belongs to the same faction as Huangtian Shengxin, but several times earlier than Huangtian Shengxin.


    "Do you have a way?"


    Others looked at the heart of the yellow sky god.


    "I was born with a strong soul. I got a quasi immortal skill in the immortal level battlefield not long ago. It is called God stealing skill. It is a kind of soul quasi immortal skill. The immortal soldier components of creation have spiritual consciousness. I may be able to steal some information and find out the gathering place of immortal soldier components by using God stealing skill."


    Huang Tianshen''s heart.


    "OK, that''s it."


    One of the six broken demons took out a piece of creation immortal soldier component, which is very similar to the one obtained by Lu Ming. It is one of a certain weapon.


    Huang Tianshen''s heart took over, the elixir field glowed, and his soul flew out and rushed into the immortal soldier.


    "You can help me control the components of the creation immortal soldier and reduce his resistance."


    The voice of Huang Tianshen''s heart came out.


    The other five six broke the demons and immediately shot out six beams to suppress the immortal soldiers of the creation.


    After a period of time, the soul of Huang Tianshen finally flew out of the immortal soldier component of the creation.


    "I succeeded. I stole a trace of information from the consciousness of the creation immortal soldier component and knew where the fragments of other creation immortal soldiers stayed."


    Huang Tianshen''s heart.


    Everyone else''s eyes lit up.


    "What are you waiting for? Set out immediately. Don''t be preempted by the heaven clan."


    A burly six broken demon said.


    Immediately, the six six evil spirits left here with other experts of the Huangtian family, and led the way to the west by the heart of the Huangtian God.


    Two days later, they came to a barren land.


    "According to the information, the destination is here. It''s underground. Let''s dig down and have a look."


    Huang Tianshen''s heart.


    "You, dig."


    Huang tianshangming commanded the people of Huang Tian family.


    Naturally, it is impossible for them to do such a thing as digging a pit.


    The others started at once.


    The land in the secret land of creation is very solid. Even if it is nine robbery quasi immortals, it is not so easy to dig. It took several hours to dig a deep pit with a depth of more than 1000 meters.


    But nothing, nothing.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you say there''s a place for training soldiers underground? It''s not very deep. Why can''t you find it after digging thousands of meters deep?"


    Huang tianshangming looked at Huang Tianshen''s heart.


    "I only know the general location. The specific location is not very clear. I can only look for it slowly and dig in another place."


    Huang Tianshen''s heart.


    Others can only fill in the previously dug deep pit and dig in another place.


    The reason why the deep pit should be filled is mainly for fear that others will find abnormalities after passing here.


    In the next few days, more than a dozen big pits were dug in front of and behind the Huangtian family.


    Finally, in the 15th pit, I found it.


    They dug through the ground and a passage appeared below.


    "It''s down there. Let''s go. After we enter, remember to fill the pit."


    Huang Tianshen ordered, the first rushed down, and others followed.


    Below the deep pit, there is a channel, which is very wide and extends obliquely downward.


    Strangely, the walls of the passage are smooth, bright and fire red, like a fire red light curtain.


    They tried. The wall was strong and immortal. Even the six broken demons could not leave a trace on it.


    After walking along the passage for some time, they met an intersection, and the two passages crossed.


    "Huang tianshenxin, what''s going on? Why are there so many channels? What else do you know?"


    Someone asked Huang tianshenxin.


    Huang Tianshen frowned and seemed to try to recall: "it''s hard for me to steal the content in the component consciousness of the creator immortal soldier, but I just stole a little. I don''t know much about these channels, so we can only find them slowly."


    Huang Tianshen''s heart.


    They can only keep looking.


    These passages, like a maze, crisscross and extend in all directions, like a spider''s web, spread out underground.


    After unremitting efforts, they finally approached the center of the ''spider web''. A month later, they reached the center of the ''spider web''.


    In the center of the spider web is a flame lake. Over the flame lake, there is a furnace. This furnace is not gold or jade, but also made of flame.


    You can see that there are two metal components in the furnace.


    It is a component of the creation immortal soldier.


    The components of the creator immortal soldiers are here, but there are only two. It''s a pity for them.


    According to the news from the ancestors of the Huangtian family universe, there are 11 creation immortal soldiers in the secret realm of creation.


    Three hundred years ago, four stars were brought out by the Huangtian and Cangtian families, and there should be seven left.


    They have got one, there are only two here, and there are four that should run out. They should be attracted by blood crystal fruit.


    But two are good.


    Unfortunately, whether it''s the flame of the flame lake or the flame furnace, the temperature is surprisingly high. It''s difficult for them to get close. I''m afraid they will turn into fly ash immediately.


    They can only stand on the platform beside the flame lake.


    They speculated that this is the place where the creator used to train soldiers, and those channels, like huge runes, intertwined into a huge array, are also used to train soldiers.


    "We can''t go there in person. We can only lead out the immortal soldier components of the creation. Fortunately, we brought several blood crystal fruits."


    Huang tianshangming said, and a blood crystal fruit appeared in his hand.


    The other two six broken demons also took out a blood crystal fruit, a total of three blood crystal fruits. Obviously, they took down the blood crystal fruit on the iron tree of the creation.


    "We put the blood crystal fruit here, and others hide it. In addition, we should send some people to guard all over the channel. In case someone else breaks in, we can inform us in time."


    Huang tianshangming road.


    "It''s easy to handle. I have a set of child and mother array plates in my hand. The six of us stay here and hold the mother array plate. Others hold the child array plate. If there is a problem, urge the child array plate, and the mother array plate will respond immediately, and we can know in time."


    Huang Tiansheng''s heart.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5474

    Finally, six six broken demons hold the array plate here, and other Huangtian people hold 12 sub array plates and disperse to 12 different directions of the channel to make a close inspection to prevent others from entering.


    After the arrangement, Huang tianshangming and his team put a blood crystal fruit on the platform. The six of them hid nearby and gathered their breath, waiting for the creation immortal soldier component to be hooked.


    However, it seems that these two immortal soldiers of creation have found them before, so they are very cautious. They probe their heads in the furnace, but they can''t come out.


    ......


    It has been almost three months since they entered the secret realm of creation.


    At this time, the ball finally moved and woke up from his deep sleep.


    "Ball, have you refined the fragments of the creator immortal soldier?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "It''s not that easy. It''s just refined a little. I''m barely integrated with myself and completely isolated from the outside world. I''m confident now. Even if those great powers can be deduced, they can''t be deduced to me."


    Fairway.


    "You''re a little weak and Xiu hasn''t improved. What''s the matter?"


    In Lu Ming''s imagination, the ball refined the components of the creator immortal soldier. Even if it refined a little, the cultivation should soar.


    "It''s too difficult to refine the fragments of the creator immortal soldiers. It would have been impossible to achieve without the help of ten thousand immortal sutras. Even now, it almost exhausted my strength. After my strength recovers, my cultivation will naturally soar after a period of cultivation. Lu Ming, I will certainly become an immortal before you."


    Speaking of the back, the ball is full of confidence.


    "That''s good!"


    Lu Ming was relieved. He was really afraid of the ball, because he forced to refine the fragments of the immortal soldiers of the creation and hurt the foundation.


    "However, although I only refined a little this time, the consciousness above the creation immortal soldier was completely refined by me. I got a lot of useful information about this creation secret place."


    Said the ball.


    Lu Ming''s eyes lit up. Did Qiu Qiu know some secrets of the secret realm of creation?


    "Tell me."


    Lu Ming hurriedly urged.


    "It turns out that this secret place of creation is the place where the creator used to refine weapons. Those immortal soldier components of creation were refined by the creator. However, before they were successful, the creator disappeared. Since then, they have not appeared, leaving only 11 immortal soldier components of creation."


    Fairway.


    "What''s the matter with the creation of iron tree and blood crystal fruit? Also, why can you get rewards for killing others? Have you got relevant information?"


    Lu Ming continued to ask.


    "Yes!"


    The ball''s face became dignified and said, "according to the information I got, this is a game. It was arranged by the creator. The purpose is still to refine weapons."


    "The weapons refined by the creator seem to be very important, and the conditions are extremely harsh. Even the creator is difficult to refine, so he arranged a mysterious array in the secret realm of creation, left a lot of treasures, and then deliberately let the creatures under the immortal battlefield enter the secret realm of creation to fight and get rewards."


    "The slain will be absorbed by the iron tree and turned into blood crystal fruit. Those weapon components devour the blood crystal fruit and will strengthen themselves. In fact, it is also a method for the creator to refine weapons."


    "The information I got from the creation immortal soldier component, in the long past, the creation secret place would be opened every once in a while. Countless masters and demons in the immortal battlefield would enter the creation secret place to fight, and countless masters and demons would fall each time."


    Lu Ming felt a little cold when he heard it.


    What a cruel means.


    Generally speaking, the creator needs to refine a weapon, so he deliberately set up a game to reward and attract the experts and demons in the immortal battlefield to fight here and nourish the weapon components with their flesh and soul.


    Heaven and earth are unkind, and all things are ruminant dogs!


    In the eyes of the creator, the creatures in the immortal battlefield are also ruminant dogs.


    "Lu Ming, I also know the specific address of the creator''s refining soldiers. There should be fragments of the creator''s immortal soldiers. Are we going?"


    Fairway.


    "Go, naturally!"


    Lu Ming immediately decided to start.


    The fragments of creation immortal soldiers can not only become the rations of the ball, but also help the ball greatly. They respect the foundation of the ball''s future cultivation.


    In addition, you can''t let the fragments of the creation immortal soldiers fall into the hands of the heavenly family.


    Whether it falls into the hands of the Huangtian clan or the Cangtian clan, it is not good for Lu Ming.


    According to the guidance of the ball, Lu Ming left here quickly.


    More than two days later, Lu Ming arrived at his destination.


    The ball flew out and investigated carefully.


    "Someone has come first. Many parts of the ground here have been dug. Although they have been dug and filled, there will always be different places where they have been dug and where they have not been dug."


    Fairway.


    Lu Ming also explored his spiritual consciousness and observed it carefully. Sure enough, he saw the abnormality.


    Although it has been filled, and the surface has been tampered with, it looks like it has not been dug. If you don''t observe it carefully, it''s not easy to see.


    But Lu Ming came with a purpose. Naturally, they would observe it carefully. At a glance, they saw that it was fishy.


    "A total of more than a dozen pits have been dug, and one of them must be correct. It leads to the place of military training. Let''s look for it carefully."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "The earth here contains metal materials. I can go directly underground to watch. Wait for me."


    After the ball said, it plunged into the soil and didn''t go underground.


    After a while, the ball came out and said, "I found it. Here, but the metal content in the soil is not enough. I can''t take you down. You have to go down and dig this deep pit."


    "No problem!"


    Lu Ming nodded.


    If you are in a place like the boundless universe, with Lu Ming''s cultivation, you can escape to the ground and go deep underground without digging a pit.


    But this is the secret place of creation. The earth is too thick and solid. It is difficult to escape with his cultivation.


    Lu Ming started to fight, but the deep pit was dug. The soil was fluffy. It didn''t take much effort to dig. Lu Ming easily dug through it.


    After digging through, Lu Ming entered the underground passage.


    "I don''t know who entered here in advance, but I''m sure it''s not weak. Maybe it''s Huangtian clan or Cangtian clan..."


    Lu Ming pondered.


    However, he is now a high-level artist. No matter whether he is the heaven clan or the Huangtian clan, he is not afraid.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s body was like electricity and rushed forward along the channel.


    Soon, we came to an intersection.


    Lu Ming saw at a glance that there were five figures at the cross entrance.


    "Huangtian clan!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed a thread of murder, and his heart was relieved.


    Huangtian clan is better. If it is Cangtian clan, Lu Ming is afraid.


    After all, he now belongs to Yangjian, and the Honghuang universe also belongs to Yangjian. Facing the heaven family, Lu Ming is bound to be tied up.


    If the people who killed the Cangtian family were known by the high level of the Cangtian family, it would be a great disaster.


    And Huangtian clan, it''s all right. Even if you kill them all, it''s no problem.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5475

    Lu Ming didn''t hide his breath, so as soon as he approached, he was found by the people of Huangtian family.


    "Someone!"


    "Excitation array disk."


    Someone roared. At the same time, a young man burst into a knife light and killed Lu Ming.


    This young man is extremely strong. He is a Tianjiao second only to six broken demons. He is in the nine robbery quasi immortal. There are really not many enemies at the quasi immortal level.


    Unfortunately, he met Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming stretched out his right hand and grabbed the other party''s sword, making it difficult for the other party to move forward.


    "It''s you, Lu Ming!"


    At the same time, the other party also recognized Lu Ming and gave a low roar.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming made a sudden effort. As soon as his fingers pinched and clicked, the sword in his opponent''s hand directly broke. Lu Ming kept stabbing out with his claws.


    The five spears pierced each other''s body and broke each other''s roots.


    Kill with one blow!


    After killing a top expert, Lu Ming kept killing the remaining four people.


    There is no suspense. Although the remaining four people are not weak, they are too far behind Lu Ming. All four experts of the Huangtian family were killed between the spears and mangs.


    With a wave of his hand, he put away the four people''s storage rings.


    "Array disk, it seems that the news has spread."


    Lu Ming looked at an array plate in his hand and whispered. Then he squeezed it hard and the array plate burst into pieces.


    "It''s a mistake. I was happy to kill just now. I forgot to leave a living mouth to ask about the situation and how many experts of the Huangtian family are here."


    Lu Ming scolded himself.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    With his current cultivation, he is not afraid as long as the true immortal does not come out.


    "I believe the experts of Huangtian clan will come here soon. I''ll just wait here. The channels here are crisscross. How much trouble I find myself."


    Lu Ming thought and simply sat in place.


    At the same time, the reward appeared. This time, it was five bottles of pills.


    The pill awarded to those who killed the Huangtian clan is certainly not bad. Lu Ming put it away and will study it when he is free.


    Fire lake, a place for training soldiers.


    Six six evil spirits have been waiting. After so many days, something has finally happened.


    Two pieces of Creator immortal soldier components seem to put down their vigilance and fly out of the flame furnace and into the flame lake. As long as it is not long before, two pieces of Creator immortal soldier components can successfully enter the platform on the shore.


    At that time, they can catch the immortal soldiers.


    At this time, the mother array disk reacts. At a certain position of the array disk, a red dot flashes rapidly.


    "Someone came in."


    The six evil spirits sank.


    Now is the critical moment. The creation immortal soldier components are about to be led out. There can be no accidents. Otherwise, with vigilance, it will be more difficult to lead out two creation immortal soldier components.


    You can''t be disturbed here.


    "I''ll go and have a look. In the future, people will be sniped halfway."


    A six broken demon preached. His body flashed and went silently towards the channel.


    "I''m with you."


    Another six broken demon opened his mouth and followed silently.


    They are afraid that the people who come are the demons of the Cangtian family. It is not safe to go alone. If they go together, they will have a much greater grasp.


    Two six broken demons work together. Even if they meet three or four Cangtian people of the same level, they can retreat.


    The remaining four continue to wait for the creation of immortal soldiers.


    "Coming!"


    Lu Ming suddenly opens his eyes and looks at a passage.


    There, there are two figures coming rapidly.


    Far away, the terrible smell has locked Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Immediately, the two six evil spirits recognized Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming killed Huang tianshangming once, which alerted many powerful people of the Huang Tian family, especially some top demons. He paid special attention to Lu Ming and naturally recognized Lu Ming at a glance.


    "Just killed him."


    One of the six broken demons drank low, and his killing intention was as cold as a knife.


    "He knows our family is here and dares to wait here. Be careful of fraud. We two shot together and killed him quickly to avoid trouble."


    The other six evil spirits are more cautious.


    Ordinary people, knowing that this place is occupied by their Huangtian clan, dare to sit in place. Obviously, they have confidence.


    The two six evil spirits nodded silently and rushed to Lu Ming together. When they were close, they suddenly launched an attack.


    Two terrible attacks enveloped Lu Ming inside.


    "Well done."


    Lu Ming drinks low and rushes up. He refers to the operation of the gun. His two claws are pulled out continuously, and the spear awns are vertical and horizontal. He collides with the attack of the two people continuously.


    Boom, boom


    The three figures fought fiercely in the wide channel, and the war was inseparable.


    Of course, Lu Ming did not use all his strength, not even the Trinity, but simply fought with the other side.


    Doing so naturally has a purpose.


    First, you can hone yourself with the help of each other.


    Second, learn quasi immortality from each other.


    There is no simple way for the six broken demons of the Huangtian family to master quasi fairies.


    "This boy has reached nine robberies."


    "Without the help of the strong in the universe, it''s terrible to practice so fast. You can''t stay."


    The two six evil spirits exchanged quickly and broke out with all their strength.


    Two huge Yin cosmic seas emerged and pressed against Lu Ming. At the same time, in the Yin cosmic sea, a woman''s figure emerged and waved her hand and slapped Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s gun vibrated endlessly and his fingers trembled. He felt like he was going to crack.


    His body retreated quickly before he released this force.


    "Alone, it''s really difficult to resist the two six broken demons."


    Lu Ming thought.


    Alone, Lu Ming does not have an advantage over the six broken demons.


    The original power, six broken demons also have, and the fire is very deep.


    Although Lu Ming is immortal, there is a strange Rune in the original power of the six broken demons, which makes their original power soar and is no worse than that of the immortal level.


    Moreover, the six broken demons are absolutely the strongest immortal robbers. They are very strong in all aspects. Coupled with the powerful quasi fairy art, they are the strongest creatures under the real fairy way.


    Lu Ming doesn''t have much problem fighting one person alone. Fighting two people is very difficult.


    When the mind moved, the Trinity operated, and the power of the three bodies merged, Lu Ming killed the past again.


    However, Lu Ming still has some reservations, but he is tied with the two, so he has time to observe each other''s Quasi fairies.


    The three fought in a row and soon fought more than 200 moves.


    The two six evil spirits of the Huangtian clan are more and more frightened in the Vietnam War. Lu Ming''s combat power is still above their estimates.


    Although I heard that Lu Ming killed Huang tianshangming once, I learned from Huang tianshangming that Lu Ming should not be much better than Huang tianshangming.


    But the performance at this time is completely inconsistent.


    The two have the intention to retreat, and plan to unite with the other six evil spirits to kill Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming sees the intention of the other party and doesn''t keep his hand at the moment.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5476

    After more than 200 moves in the war, Lu Ming almost learned the main attack quasi fairies of the two six broken demons.


    Lu Ming''s speed of stealing learning is surprising even when the immortal Lord resurrects. Thanks to the integration of Lu Ming''s ten thousand road map and the demon king emperor pattern, Lu Ming''s speed of stealing learning has soared.


    The purpose is achieved. Lu Ming no longer keeps his hand and his strength soars. Although he does not integrate flesh and soul, it is enough to crush each other.


    At the same time, the ten thousand road map works, the blade of killing immortals, the Xingtu sword Sutra and the Jiujie sword Sutra burst out together. Driven by Lu Ming''s own strength, it is fierce and unparalleled, as if it can destroy everything.


    Suddenly, a six broken demon''s attack and defense were defeated. I''m afraid the attack fell on this person and tore his nine robbery quasi immortal armor. This person screamed, his body was torn apart and fell directly.


    "You..."


    Another six broken demon was frightened and retreated violently, trying to escape.


    But Lu Ming quickly caught up with him, and all kinds of attacks went towards him like a storm.


    There is no suspense. A six broken demon, not to mention Lu Ming''s opponent, reluctantly resisted two moves and was defeated by Lu Ming. He was hanged to pieces by the sword light and was terrified.


    However, Lu Ming did not leave immediately, but waited in place, and his spiritual consciousness shrouded around.


    Instead of waiting for the rest of the Huangtian family, he was afraid of their resurrection.


    Who knows if any of these two people, like Huang tianshangming, have refined the nine death technique.


    However, after waiting for more than ten minutes, Lu Ming didn''t find them resurrected. Finally, it was determined that they had not refined the nine death technique.


    It seems that the nine death technique is really hard to refine. Few of the six broken demons are refined.


    To Lu Ming''s surprise, there was no reward this time.


    "There is no reward for killing two six broken demons? Or are there six broken demons in it? You will be rewarded when you kill them?"


    Lu Ming thought, his body flashed and went to the channel where the two six broken demons came.


    But before long, I met an intersection again.


    Lu Ming frowned and went straight ahead.


    Soon Lu Ming knew that he was lost.


    Although he went straight ahead, he still went in the wrong direction because of the crisscross channels.


    "The next time you meet the Huangtian people, you must leave a living mouth to lead the way."


    Lu Ming swore secretly.


    As soon as he swore, it came true. Before long, Lu Ming met four Huangtian people.


    Lu Ming shot directly and killed three of them, leaving one alive.


    "Lead the way, take me to the central area of this military training ground, or you will die miserably."


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently.


    "OK, I''ll take you."


    Unexpectedly, the man of Huangtian clan agreed directly.


    It''s not that this person is really so greedy for life and afraid of death. He has enough confidence in the six broken demons.


    He doesn''t know that two six broken demons have been killed by Lu Ming. He thinks that there are six six broken demons in the central area. Take Lu Ming to the center. Lu Ming is dead.


    He may still live, not only without fault, but also with merit.


    With this person to lead the way, we will soon approach the central area.


    When approaching the central area, I suddenly heard several voices.


    "Come out, do it!"


    "Don''t let them run away and block their retreat."


    At the same time, there are violent energy fluctuations.


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, the gun awn broke out between his fingers, killed the Huangtian family who led the way, and then rushed forward quickly.


    Out of the passage, the rolling heat wave rushed, and the line of sight suddenly opened up.


    In front, there is a wide platform. At this time, the four masters of Huangtian family burst into their original power and turned into one big hand to capture two pieces of creation immortal soldiers.


    One of the immortal soldier components of the creation has been controlled, but another one flew out of the gap and rushed towards the channel entrance, and Lu Ming is right here at the channel entrance.


    Lu Ming subconsciously waved and grabbed it, forming a big hand and holding the immortal soldier component of the creation in his hand.


    Four cold murders immediately locked Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, it''s you."


    A cold drink came from Huang tianshangming. He stared at Lu Ming with extremely cold eyes, looking a little surprised.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect to meet Lu Ming here.


    "Lu Ming, are you alone?"


    Huang Tian Shengxin said that his eyes scanned around and his spiritual knowledge covered all directions. He was worried that Lu Ming was not the only one who came, but also others.


    "Don''t worry, I''m alone."


    Lu Ming quietly put away the components of the creation immortal soldier, which made Huang tianshangming''s eyes more cold.


    "It seems that Huang Tianye didn''t meet Lu Ming and jumped into the air."


    "The channels extend in all directions and crisscross, and it is normal to jump into the air."


    "I have carefully explored all around and confirmed that there is no other person, just Lu Ming."


    Several people quickly communicate secretly by means of sound transmission.


    "Lu Ming, I''ll go to you if you don''t come. Now that you''re here, you''ll just save me some effort."


    Huang tianshangming steps out, his breath explodes and firmly locks Lu Ming.


    He asked one person to kill Lu Ming in order to avenge him.


    Over the years, the Huangtian clan''s great power has reversed time and space, and washed and cut marrow for them. He has refined a very strong quasi fairy skill, and thinks that the combat power of his peers is stronger than that of the year.


    This time, he will kill Lu Ming himself, so that his heart knot will be untied.


    "Huang tianshangming, be careful. Lu Ming looks calm and comfortable. Maybe he has a backhand."


    At the same time, the three of them moved quickly and surrounded Lu Ming in the middle to prevent Lu Ming from escaping.


    "Huang tianshangming, do you want to fight alone? I heard you have nine lives. No, there are only eight left now. I''m afraid your eight lives are not enough to die. You four should go together."


    Lu Ming said faintly.


    "Rampant, kill!"


    Huang tianshangming drank fiercely and rushed to Lu Ming.


    "Fu Feng Dao Jing!"


    The light of the sabre soared, and the endless shadow of the sabre bloomed from Huang tianshangming''s hand. It overlapped again and again, and cut endlessly to Lu Ming.


    "What a powerful Sabre technique. It seems to be no worse than the immortal killing blade."


    Lu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    Obviously, this is a terrible Sabre technique newly refined by Huang tianshangming, which is also the basis for him to dare to fight Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming has the idea of stealing school. Naturally, he won''t do his best. Just now he is fighting with Huang tianshangming. The war between them is extremely fierce. You come and I go, and they have fought hundreds of moves.


    "No, Lu Ming seems to be at ease. He doesn''t use his best."


    Huang Tianshen''s heart opens.


    "He''s trying to delay time. Maybe the Cangtian family is right behind and will arrive soon. We can''t delay. Let''s do it together."


    Huang tianshengxin opened his mouth coldly. He was very decisive. Before his voice fell, people rushed out and waved his fists continuously, playing a terrible punch.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The remaining two six broken demons also shot together and played a powerful attack.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5477

    The four six broken demons shot together. It was too scary. Their strength was intertwined and the void was shaking wildly, which made it difficult for Lu Ming to continue learning secretly for a while.


    However, Huang tianshangming''s Fu Feng Dao Sutra is almost the same.


    Lu Ming plans to attack fiercely, not hiding.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s body seemed to burst into a violent roar. Starting from the strongest state of Trinity, flesh and soul were fused together.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming''s combat power reached its peak.


    The claws seized it in the air, the spear awn soared, defeated Huang tianshangming''s attack, and then pierced his Dantian.


    "You..."


    Huang tianshangming''s eyes were round and showed an incredible color. Then his body was torn apart and burst into pieces.


    Huang tianshangming was killed by Lu Ming for the second time.


    Kill Huang tianshangming, and Lu Ming Keeps killing towards Huang tianshengxin. The ten thousand road map runs. Four or five powerful attacks kill the other two six broken demons. Lu Ming grabs them with both claws and suddenly grabs Huang tianshengxin''s fist.


    Click!


    Use your claws to smash Huang Tian Shengxin''s fists directly.


    Huang Tian''s sacred heart showed a frightened look in his eyes. He was very decisive. His arms shook, his arms burst and his body retreated rapidly.


    I have to say that this is a cruel man.


    To be honest, none of the six broken demons is simple. They are the strongest people in the cosmic sea. Their talents, mind and nature are all top.


    It''s even harder to kill them.


    Unfortunately, they are facing Lu Ming.


    Under Lu Ming''s strongest state, his combat power exceeded them too much, and all their means were useless.


    Whew, whew!


    Huang tianshangming retreated quickly, and Lu Ming followed up faster. His two claws were caught again, enveloping Huang tianshengxin.


    With an unwilling scream, the body of Huang Tian holy heart was torn, and the soul dissipated under the destructive gun.


    The remaining two six broken demons also retreated with coughing blood, covered with scars and suffered heavy losses.


    Think or not, the remaining two six broken demons rushed in two different directions.


    "Xingtu, immortal killing blade..."


    When he thought about it, the sword Qi and the sword awn rushed out and cut into the heart of Huang Tianshen, while Lu Ming personally caught up with another six broken demon and shrouded it with gunshot.


    As a result, there was no suspense. Huang tianshenxin and Lu Ming were killed successively.


    The four six evil spirits joined hands and were still killed by Lu Ming.


    Invincible!


    At the moment, Lu Ming stands in the field and really feels invincible.


    The vast cosmic sea, the first war at the same level, he is really invincible.


    He dare not say about the ancient times and the future, but in this era, he is really invincible.


    When he reached out and grabbed it, four storage rings of six broken demons fell into his hands, and then stood in the field, covering all sides with spiritual consciousness.


    Others don''t know, but Huang tianshangming must not be dead.


    Nine dead skill. He was killed twice by Lu Ming. There are at least seven lives left.


    Sure enough, soon, somewhere on the platform, energy surged and gathered at an amazing speed, and Huang tianshangming resurrected.


    As soon as Huang tianshangming was resurrected, he rushed in a certain direction and fled quickly.


    Although he was killed, his mind could still sense that Lu Ming killed the other three six broken demons with an unparalleled momentum.


    I think so. Most of the two six broken demons who left before are more or less bad.


    He doesn''t have the slightest idea of fighting Lu Ming. Now he has only one idea, that is, run for his life and run as far as he can.


    At this time, he was already heartbroken about Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Ming''s spiritual consciousness has long been shrouded in all directions. Before Huang tianshangming''s complete resurrection, Lu Ming locked him.


    As soon as Huang tianshangming moved, Lu Ming had already shot.


    The ten thousand path diagram shines, and the wind blowing blade is turned into a terrible blade and cut out.


    Blessed by Lu Ming''s incomparable power, the power of Fufeng sword Sutra is much stronger than that of Huang tianshangming.


    "You... How can you Fu Feng Dao Jing?"


    Huang tianshangming made an incredible roar and suffered an incomparable blow in his heart.


    Was it because he was secretly learned by Lu Ming when he fought with Lu Ming?


    It''s impossible. He doesn''t believe that there will be such a talented person in the world.


    He was unwilling to be killed and resisted with all his strength, but he did useless work after all.


    Lu Ming didn''t use other quasi fairies. He just beheaded Huang tianshangming with the Fu Feng Dao Sutra, and finally broke his roots and soul.


    Six more lives!


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed and his spiritual consciousness shrouded in all directions.


    Up to now, no one else has been resurrected. It seems that Huang tianshangming is the only one who has refined the nine death technique.


    After a period of time, Huang tianshangming resurrected from somewhere.


    When he saw Lu Ming''s indifferent eyes, Huang tianshangming shouted in despair and rushed frantically in a certain direction.


    He was extremely unwilling and wanted to escape.


    His talent is unparalleled. He has become a nine death skill.


    In the Huangtian family, how many people have refined the nine death technique since the past dynasties?


    Very few!


    He refined the nine death Sutra in advance. Once he stepped into the immortal path and practiced the nine death Sutra, the difficulty will be greatly reduced. He is 90% sure that he can practice the nine death Sutra.


    Once the nine immortals Sutra is refined, it really goes against the sky. Every time you are killed, your cultivation will be greatly enhanced.


    In the history of the Huangtian nationality, there were those who directly broke through the realm after being killed.


    Moreover, if you are resurrected after being killed, you can choose to resurrect far away and will not be blocked by people.


    It''s really like immortality.


    But quasi fairyland is not good. The nine death technique is only quasi fairyland. It has only one function of resurrection. It can''t resurrect far away from the place where it was killed, nor can it enhance its strength.


    He is not reconciled!


    But as soon as he moved, Lu Ming''s attack arrived.


    Pooh!


    Without many moves, Huang tianshangming was killed again.


    Five more lives!


    Lu Ming continued to wait.


    "Lu Ming, die together!"


    When Huang tianshangming resurrected again, he didn''t continue to escape, but roared to Lu Ming, and his body sent out dazzling brilliance.


    This is self explosion!


    After Huang tianshangming''s resurrection, although he can''t enhance his strength, his injury will heal and his strength will return to its peak.


    The power of self explosion of a nine robbery quasi immortal in peak state, or six broken demons, is absolutely amazing.


    Huang tianshangming wants to explode against Lu Ming. Even if he can''t kill Lu Ming, it''s worth it as long as he can hurt Lu Ming and weaken his strength.


    He still has five lives. As long as he uses a few of them to hit Lu Ming, he can escape smoothly. Maybe he can kill Lu Ming.


    I have to say that Huang tianshangming is very decisive and cruel to himself.


    Lu Ming saw Huang tianshangming''s intention and retreated violently. At the same time, the ten thousand road map operated. Powerful quasi fairies such as Jiujie sword Sutra, immortal blade, Xingtu sword Sutra and Fufeng sword Sutra broke out together and bombarded Huang tianshangming in the air.


    Boom!


    Huang tianshangming burst into a terrible wave of energy and defeated Lu Ming''s attacks.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5478

    Huang tianshangming blew himself up and defeated Lu Ming''s attacks. However, in this way, the energy of Huang tianshangming''s self explosion was also blocked by Lu Ming. The remaining wave of energy swept Lu Ming and did little damage to Lu Ming.


    Four more lives!


    But at this time, Lu Ming''s breath began to weaken.


    The strongest state of the Trinity is over.


    After a battle with heaven Liusha, Lu Ming not only greatly increased his accomplishments, but also found that the duration of Trinity doubled to about ten minutes.


    But it''s still time.


    Lu Ming''s face sank slightly, and the Trinity''s strongest state ended. I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with Huang tianshangming''s self explosion alone.


    If Huang tianshangming can''t stop the power of self explosion, he may be injured. If the injury is too serious, I''m afraid Huang tianshangming will really escape.


    "Lu Ming, let me protect you."


    At this time, the ball opens, the body wriggles and turns into a armor to cover Lu Ming.


    "Ball ball, you''re just a quasi immortal. I''m afraid you can''t carry Huang tianshangming''s self explosion."


    Lu Mingdao doesn''t want to risk the ball.


    The ball has been refined into a ten thousand alchemy Sutra. The body firmness has been greatly enhanced, and the defense has been much stronger than before.


    Lu Ming believes that he has no problem defending the self explosion of the general nine robbers and quasi immortals. Even if he can stop the attack of the six broken demons, Lu Ming also believes.


    But it was self explosion. The energy and spirit of the whole body detonated in an instant. The power was amazing.


    "I refined a trace of the components of the creation immortal soldier. Although it is only a trace, I feel that my defense has also been greatly enhanced. There should be no problem."


    Fairway.


    Finally, Lu Ming nodded.


    Huang tianshangming must die.


    Otherwise, he killed so many six broken demons. He was afraid that the great power of the Huangtian family would go crazy and kill him at any cost.


    In addition, the immortal soldier components of the creation cannot be leaked.


    I can only take a risk once. If the ball can''t hold, Lu Ming will put the ball away.


    Soon after, Huang tianshangming resurrected again.


    After the resurrection, Huang tianshangming roared again and killed Lu Ming. He was full of dazzling brilliance and a terrible breath. He was about to explode again.


    Whew, whew


    Lu Ming tried his best and made seven or eight terrible attacks.


    But this attack is obviously not as weak as before.


    As soon as Huang tianshangming''s eyes brighten, he keenly finds that Lu Ming''s strength has weakened.


    "Yes, it must be through some means that he can break out such a terrible combat power. It can''t be maintained for a long time. Now he can''t hold on and hit him hard."


    Huang tianshangming roared with excitement, as if he saw hope.


    Boom!


    When Lu Ming''s attack approached, Huang tianshangming blew himself up again, and the destructive power of terror swept over Lu Ming.


    This time, Lu Ming''s attacks broke up one after another. Although most of the self explosion force was offset, the remaining destructive force was still strong and bombarded Lu Ming.


    Even if Lu Ming retreated, he did not remove this force.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming bumped into a wall and his blood surged.


    But fortunately, he resisted. Most of the power of the attack on him was blocked by the ball.


    "Ball, are you okay?"


    Lu Ming quickly gave the ball a voice.


    "It''s all right. I''ve been slightly injured and will recover soon."


    The ball returns.


    Lu Ming feels that the atmosphere of the ball is still surging, so he can rest assured.


    Huang tianshangming, there are three lives left.


    Lu Ming continued to wait.


    Soon after, Huang tianshangming resurrected again.


    Lu Ming had to sigh that the nine death technique was really against the sky.


    Huang tianshangming blew himself up, destroyed both form and spirit, and could really revive. If he could get it and bring it to the people of the boundless universe for cultivation, how good it would be.


    Of course, Lu Ming knew it was impossible.


    Huang tianshangming can''t carry this precious quasi fairy art or fairy Sutra with him, nor can Huang Tianzu.


    As for soul searching, it is even more impossible to get it from Huang tianshangming''s soul. There must be prohibitions in their souls. Once someone searches the soul, it will explode.


    All universes use this method to ensure that their fairy scriptures and fairy arts are not transmitted.


    After Huang tianshangming was resurrected again, the spiritual consciousness looked forward to sweeping towards Lu Ming, hoping to see an injured Lu Ming.


    But when he swept away, a chill rushed to the sky from the soles of his feet.


    Lu Ming was almost unhurt, even unharmed.


    "No, no, no..."


    Huang tianshangming''s heart collapsed and roared wildly. He didn''t rush to Lu Ming again.


    Some of the original hopes were completely dashed, which was a great blow to him.


    With such a delay, Lu Ming would not allow him to explode. All kinds of attacks had covered him.


    Huang tianshangming reacted that it was too late to resist. He instinctively resisted several moves and was killed by Lu Ming.


    There are two lives left.


    "Escape!"


    When Huang tianshangming resurrected again, he did not choose to explode, but chose to escape.


    Since Lu Ming''s combat power is weakened, maybe he still has a chance to escape.


    Lu Ming locked Huang tianshangming and launched a fierce attack. The two clashed together.


    Although Lu Ming is not in the peak state, his combat power is still much stronger than Huang tianshangming.


    Huang tianshangming only fought more than ten moves and was killed by Lu Ming again.


    And one last life!


    "Lu Ming, you killed so many of us. Our ancestors will not let you go. They will deduce it to you. You will die miserably..."


    This time, after Huang tianshangming''s resurrection, he issued a vicious curse and ran away madly.


    But the result was doomed. He was the only one left. It was impossible to escape from Lu Ming.


    Huang tianshangming gave his life to escape and used various means, such as self exploding quasi immortal soldiers, but they were useless. Finally, he was killed by Lu Ming.


    Hoo!


    Lu Mingchang breathed a sigh.


    Huang tianshangming was finally killed by him. It''s really troublesome to refine the nine death technique. It needs to be killed nine times.


    Fortunately, it''s in the quasi fairyland. It''s almost impossible to enter the real fairyland and kill the experts who have refined the nine death Sutra.


    "I don''t know if the half step universe or the real universe of the Huangtian family has been refined into the nine death immortal Sutra. If it is refined, it will be against the sky and can''t be killed?"


    Lu Ming thought and finally denied this conjecture.


    The nine death immortal Sutra should have a limit. If the cultivation is too strong and the realm is too high, it should have no effect.


    Otherwise, if it is useful for the half step universe or the real universe, everyone has nine lives. Every time they are killed, they will be stronger after resurrection. The Cangtian family, even the Yangjian family, has long been destroyed by the Huangtian family.


    Even if you trade life for life, all the experts of the heaven clan will be killed.


    But the two heavenly families have always been close, and there must be a reason.


    Like reincarnation material, the lower the cultivation, the greater the effect, and only one trace is enough.


    Those with too strong cultivation, such as the fairy king, need a lot of reincarnation materials if they want to reincarnate.


    If your accomplishments are too high and your strength is too strong, many things will lose their effectiveness.


    Of course, this is only Lu Ming''s guess, and the facts still need to be proved.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5479

    Lu Ming did not leave in a hurry, but continued to wait here. He was really worried that Huang tianshangming would rise again.


    While waiting, he took out the storage rings of Huang tianshangming and others and counted them.


    "Three pieces of creation immortal soldier components."


    Lu Ming''s eyes lit up. This is the treasure Lu Ming cares about most.


    As for others, although there are some valuable treasures, Lu Ming doesn''t see much in his current vision.


    Unless it''s a real immortal soldier.


    But obviously none of them.


    "Lu Ming, give me all the components of the creator immortal soldier. Give me something to eat."


    The ball''s eyes glowed and stared at the three creation immortal soldiers.


    "Ball, can you eat?"


    Lu Ming expressed doubt that these are the three components of the creation immortal soldiers.


    "I don''t have to eat it completely. As long as I refine it a little, I can be completely isolated from the outside world. Later, I will refine it slowly. I believe I won''t eat anything else for a long time."


    Fairway.


    "OK, here you are."


    Lu Ming made a decision soon.


    If the creator immortal soldier doesn''t give the ball, he will be found by the strong man of the heaven family if he stays on him.


    Even if he hides it no matter how hidden it is, the strong can deduce it.


    He has no talent for ball.


    In addition, the ball will break through the real fairyland in the future. If you want to continue to improve, I''m afraid you have to eat immortal soldiers.


    Where did he get so many immortal soldiers to feed the ball, and these created immortal soldiers can refine the ball for a long time.


    Just then, Lu Ming''s head was shining brightly, and a jade box emerged.


    Reward!


    Lu Ming''s heart beat faster.


    This is a reward for killing six six evil spirits. What will it be?


    Immortal soldier? Fairy Sutra? Elixir?


    It must be immortal level, or I''m sorry for the six evil spirits.


    Lu Ming grabbed the jade box and opened it. There was a jade slip in it.


    "Is it the immortal Sutra?"


    Lu Ming took out the jade slips, and the spirit consciousness didn''t enter them without the slightest obstacle.


    At the next moment, Lu Ming knew the contents of the jade slips.


    Wanyu void Sutra!


    A fairy Sutra!


    It is also a top immortal Sutra, which is biased towards body method speed.


    According to the records in it, once you have reached great success, you can cross thousands of universes and chaos in one step. It''s incredible.


    "Good, great!"


    Lu Ming wanted to laugh up.


    Anyway, with Lu Ming''s current experience, there is nothing more mysterious than this in the immortal Sutra of body method speed.


    It is worthy of being the immortal Sutra obtained by killing six six evil spirits. It is even as precious as ten thousand immortal sutras.


    This is the immortal Sutra that can protect life.


    Lu Ming picked up the Wanyu void Sutra and studied it carefully.


    Soon, a day passed, and Huang Tianshang Ming was not resurrected. Finally, it was determined that Huang Tian''s life had completely fallen.


    "Well, someone!"


    At this time, Lu Ming saw several figures at the entrance of the passage. They were from the Huangtian family.


    It should be the Huangtian clan guarding in other directions. Come and check the situation.


    There are four people in total. These four people see Lu Ming, but they don''t see the other six broken demons. They know it''s bad and want to retreat, but Lu Ming has entered the field and shot.


    The fingers were caught in the air, and the spear burst out, killing the four Huangtian people.


    Then I got some soul crystal rewards.


    "It seems that there are many Huangtian people in these channels. Let''s get rid of them together."


    Lu Ming''s eyes flickered and killed the plane, and then rushed into the channel.


    For several days in a row, Lu Ming looked for the Huangtian clan in the channel. Once he met them, he launched a fierce attack and killed them in one fell swoop without dragging the water.


    In a few days, Lu Ming killed nine groups of people and received a lot of rewards.


    After confirming that there was no rest, Lu Ming left the place of military training, then found a hidden place and wholeheartedly understood the Wanyu void Sutra.


    He''s not going to move on.


    His harvest this time was big enough, and he killed six six evil spirits of the Huangtian family. He still kept a low profile to avoid being suspected.


    Later, he planned to wait for the ball to be refined while practicing, and then leave the secret realm of creation with others when the time is about the same.


    The Wanyu void Sutra is really complicated and mysterious. It''s too difficult to simplify quasi fairies from it. Lu Ming understood it for two months, but he got nothing.


    Lu Ming was not discouraged, but more excited.


    The more difficult it is to understand, the more powerful and extraordinary it is.


    However, Lu Ming can only give up enlightenment for the time being and practice something else instead.


    "Now I have reached the nine robbery quasi immortals. I don''t know if there is a connection at the end of Huangni road?"


    Lu Ming''s thoughts floated to the yellow mud again.


    His yellow mud road, that is, the universe bridge, other people''s universe bridge, is used to connect the universe sea. Once it runs through the universe sea, it will come to an end.


    But his cosmic bridge, which has clearly reached the cosmic sea, has not yet reached the end and continues to extend. I don''t know where it extends.


    Although Lu Ming knows that the so-called cosmic bridge connects the cosmic sea, it is not a real cosmic sea, but a reflection of the cosmic sea.


    But he is obviously different from others. It''s strange.


    He once asked about other taboos, such as Gu Changfeng, soul life, Tang Feng and Feihuang, which are different from him.


    Everyone else runs through the universe and the sea will come to an end.


    The spiritual consciousness condenses on the Huangni road and goes straight along the Huangni road until it comes to the end of the Huangni road.


    At the end of the yellow mud road, it was blocked by a light curtain. I couldn''t see what was opposite the light curtain.


    Lu Ming has been here more than once. In fact, after every breakthrough, he will come here to check as long as he has time, but every time he is blocked by the light curtain.


    Now that Lu Ming has reached the nine robbery quasi immortal, he wants to see if he can break through the light curtain.


    But after trying, Lu Ming was disappointed. He still couldn''t pass through the light curtain and was blocked.


    This layer of light curtain seems to isolate time and space, eternity and everything


    No matter how hard he tries, no matter how strong his strength is, it is difficult to break in.


    "It seems that we can only come back when we are stronger. After becoming an immortal, we don''t know if we can wear it."


    Lu Ming shook his head slightly, withdrew from here and realized other quasi fairies instead.


    In a hurry, Lu Ming and others have been in the secret land of creation for ten years.


    According to the rumor, the secret realm of creation can only be opened for ten years. When the ten-year period comes, everyone will go out.


    After ten years of continuous refining, the ball also refined all the fragments of the creation immortal soldier. The fragments of the creation immortal soldier are integrated with his body and the space hidden in his body can isolate all deduction and exploration.


    However, the excessive refining also makes the ball very weak.


    However, according to the statement of the ball, it is time to pay, and there is no harvest yet. Once there is a harvest, his cultivation will soar.


    Lu Ming flashed and went towards the exit.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5480

    Soon after, Lu Ming came to the sea of fire. Across the sea of fire, Lu Ming left the secret land of creation and returned to the immortal battlefield.


    As soon as Lu Ming came out, several powerful and unfathomable breath locked him.


    They are some strong immortals of the Cangtian family. I''m afraid there is a fairy King level in them.


    Lu Ming was calm and stood there quietly waiting.


    People have been flying out of the secret realm of creation, but the number is obviously much less than when they went in.


    As soon as the figure flashed, Lu Ming saw Liusha flying out of the sky. She also saw Lu Ming, nodded slightly to Lu Ming and didn''t come to say hello.


    Obviously, heaven Liusha is'' guilty of being a thief ''for fear that others will find anything.


    Lu Ming smiled and naturally wouldn''t point it out.


    Over time, more and more people came out.


    However, the faces of some powerful immortals in the universe are getting more and more ugly.


    Because there are few experts who enter the universe.


    Some didn''t even come out.


    More than ten days later, with the roar of two stone giants, the entrance to the secret realm of creation was closed, the flame ocean disappeared, and the boundless mountains reappeared on the earth.


    It''s like everything before is an illusion.


    Even the fairy king can''t see how it changes.


    The number of people we can see is at least 80% lower than when we went in.


    This is a huge loss. Many real immortals in the universe are pale.


    Because many of them are the top demons of various universes. Many of them have the potential to impact the fairy king in the future, but they have not come out.


    "What''s the matter? What happened in the secret realm of creation? Where''s Wang Gu? Why didn''t he come out?"


    "Where''s your senior brother?"


    Many real Fairies in the universe are difficult to keep calm and question the people who came out of the universe.


    But these people shook their heads to show that they didn''t know.


    Because they were separated after entering the boundless universe, they have hardly encountered danger in the past ten years, and don''t understand how they lost so many people.


    Only Lu Ming knew that most of these fallen people were killed by the Cangtian family and the Huangtian family.


    They need the flesh and soul of these people to nourish blood crystal fruit.


    "Heaven clan..."


    Lu Ming whispered, and his impression of the Cangtian clan was even worse.


    No wonder the forefathers of the great wilderness left the words "Beware of heaven".


    The Cangtian people are high above. Perhaps in their eyes, other creatures in the universe are no different from ordinary animals.


    The surface belongs to the sun, but it can be sacrificed at any time for its own interests.


    He had such an experience with heaven Liusha. He didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse.


    After the six broken demons of the Cangtian family came out, they brought people to gather around the immortal creatures of the Cangtian family.


    "How about it? How many pieces of creation immortal soldier components have you got?"


    A middle-aged man of the Cangtian family asked. He had a dignified look and strong momentum. Even those six broken demons were respectful in front of him.


    Because this man is a peak fairy king.


    Although they are six broken demons with excellent talent, they have little chance to reach the peak fairy king in the future.


    After arriving at the fairyland, every step will be difficult, and the six broken demons will also be stuck.


    "I have one here."


    "I have one here, too."


    Two six broken demons came out and took out a piece of creation immortal soldier component respectively.


    But except these two people, everyone else was silent.


    "Only two?"


    The middle-aged man''s face sank, which obviously did not reach the qualified line.


    According to their estimation, there should be seven immortal soldiers in the secret realm of creation.


    Their minimum goal is to get three dollars.


    Now, I don''t even get three dollars.


    Did the Huangtian family get five yuan.


    The ancestors will never be satisfied with taking back this quantity.


    Many demons are silent and dare not answer.


    "What about cangtianxia? Has he fallen? Cangtianliusha, what''s the matter with cangtianxia working with you?"


    At this time, the middle-aged man remembered that the sky summer did not come out.


    "Heaven summer was killed by me."


    Heaven Liusha said directly.


    what?


    The others of the Cangtian clan were surprised and looked at the Cangtian Liusha with some shock.


    The middle-aged man''s face sank, and the strong breath pressed on the sky Liusha, which made the sky Liusha tremble, but she stubbornly stood up and looked at the middle-aged man.


    "Give me a reason why you killed him? You know, killing a fellow is a felony."


    The middle-aged man snapped.


    "I''m just protecting myself. Heaven wants to kill me first. I can only fight back."


    Heaven Liusha road.


    "Say, what''s going on?"


    The middle-aged man said.


    "At the beginning, we ambushed the Huangtian sacred heart of the Huangtian family in order to conceive and nourish the blood crystal fruit. Unfortunately, we failed. We were run away by the Huangtian sacred heart, and the blood crystal fruit was never mature. At this time, cangtianxia wanted to kill me, conceive and nourish the blood crystal fruit with my flesh and soul, and want to kill me for reward. If I hadn''t been vigilant and dodged in advance, I might have been killed..."


    Cangtian Liusha explained, half true and half false, and completely removed Lu Ming''s part.


    She couldn''t help saying it first.


    Heaven Xia died in the secret realm of creation for six evil spirits. The faction behind him will never give up.


    Since she acted with cangtianxia, I''m afraid the power of the Cangtian family will be deduced from her. Once deduced, it''s easy to deduce the facts, or Lu Ming.


    But if she said it directly and admitted that she had killed Tianxia, there would be no need to deduce.


    In doing so, she may be punished, but at least she will not expose Lu Ming.


    "Heaven, Liusha, go back and explain this to my grandfather."


    Middle aged men don''t talk much.


    "Uncle, will there be people from other universes who get the creation immortal soldier component?"


    At this time, a six broken demon said.


    "It''s not impossible."


    The middle-aged man nodded, then stepped into the air and stood high in the air. The breath filled out, enveloping everyone in it.


    Everyone felt great pressure and couldn''t help looking at the middle-aged man. Many people showed awe.


    In the middle-aged man''s hand, a creation immortal soldier component appeared and said, "this kind of thing, called creation immortal soldier component, is what our ancestors in the universe needed. Have any of you got it? Take it out."


    No one spoke.


    The middle-aged man continued: "don''t worry, take it out. Our family won''t treat you badly. If anyone gets it, our family will reward an immortal soldier or a complete immortal Sutra. Even, our ancestors of the universe once spoke and will take him as an apprentice in person..."


    what?


    People in all universes, even those who are strong in immortality, breathe heavily.


    Reward immortal soldiers, immortal scriptures, and even the ancestors of the universe to accept disciples in person?


    This is a great temptation.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5481

    What a pity!


    Many people roared in their hearts. They didn''t get the immortal soldier component of the creation. If they got it, they must take it out.


    Even Lu Ming is a little excited. Of course, it''s just a heartbeat. Naturally, he won''t hand over the immortal soldier components of the creation.


    "Didn''t anyone get it?"


    The middle-aged man glanced at the audience and gradually became fierce. He said, "I have a word in advance. Whoever gets paid will be rewarded. But if you find that someone gets paid deliberately, you have to bear the anger of our ancestors."


    Unfortunately, no one answered.


    The immortal knowledge of the middle-aged man sweeps out crazily and sweeps from everyone. He wants to see through everyone and find out the components of the creation immortal soldiers that may be hidden in them.


    The Immortal King''s peak is too strong. The immortal knowledge can penetrate the storage rings and bracelets. Even if it is hidden in these storage treasures, it can be found.


    But still nothing.


    At this time, another sense of immortality suddenly filled the void.


    This sense of immortality is many times more terrible than middle-aged men. It is powerful and unpredictable.


    What is this?


    Many fairy characters'' faces are crazy. This fairy knowledge definitely surpasses the peak fairy king.


    It''s a half step universe.


    Heaven clan, there is a terrible existence in the universe hidden in the dark.


    Now, the existence has personally explored it. It can be seen how much the heaven family attaches importance to the creation of immortal soldiers.


    Lu Ming also feels cold, and feels a little uneasy in his heart.


    He is afraid that the fragments of the creation immortal soldiers hidden in the ball will be found. In addition, he also has some secrets that he is afraid of being found.


    For example, "Wanyu void Sutra", such as "Wandao immortal Sutra", such as fairy medicine


    He has too many treasures.


    However, at this time, there was a trace of abnormality in his body. In the depths of the yellow mud road, an invisible attraction suddenly appeared, which sucked his supreme immortal city into the depths of the yellow mud road and disappeared completely.


    Some of his most valuable treasures were hidden in the supreme immortal city.


    Now, with the supreme immortal city, it disappeared into the depths of the yellow mud road.


    Lu Ming concluded that he must have passed through the light curtain.


    Just when the Taishang immortal city disappeared, the terrible immortal consciousness also swept from him and from the ball. There was no abnormality.


    After the terrible immortal knowledge swept everyone, it seemed that he didn''t find it. He wanted to put it away, but the next moment, the immortal knowledge turned and fell on Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming immediately felt numb on his scalp.


    Was it found?


    No, that immortal knowledge didn''t fall on the ball, but stared at him.


    To be exact, it was the pool of blood in his body.


    The pool of blood was found.


    Since Lu Ming left the secret land of creation and there were real immortals around, the pool of blood was reduced to the extreme and hidden. Even the peak fairy king had not found it before.


    But now, it''s found.


    Obviously, blood stains are difficult to avoid the strong exploration of the half step universe.


    The immortal knowledge was locked on the pool of blood and observed carefully. Then the immortal knowledge spread and circulated Lu Ming''s whole body, as if to understand all Lu Ming''s secrets.


    Lu Ming dared not move.


    Fortunately, the supreme immortal city has been sucked into the depths of the yellow mud road, otherwise those precious treasures will definitely be found.


    After a while, the immortal consciousness slowly retreated and disappeared without a trace.


    Lu Ming breathed a sigh of relief.


    Looks like it''s okay for the time being.


    However, the supreme immortal city has not come out. Lu Ming speculates that the half step cosmic existence may still exist.


    "Deep in the yellow mud road, behind the light curtain, what is there? Why does it suck taishangxian city in? Is this helping me?"


    Lu Ming has a lot of questions in his mind.


    ......


    At this time, the Huangtian family is even worse.


    "People, people, people are dead?"


    At the peak of the Huangtian clan, the fairy king kept yelling and his face was ferocious.


    With his cultivation status, he has experienced great storms, which was not so.


    But this time, six evil spirits didn''t come out.


    A total of nine of them went in and six broke demons, only three came out, and only one piece of creation immortal soldier was obtained.


    Six six broken demons, how did you die?


    Died in the hands of the heaven clan?


    "If it wasn''t for other dangers, it must have been done by the Cangtian family. In the vast cosmic sea, only the Cangtian family has this strength."


    Another fairy king of the Huangtian family said coldly.


    And they concluded that the Huangtian clan must have been broken one by one, and it was impossible for six people to be killed together.


    Six six evil spirits are together, and it is almost impossible to be surrounded and killed.


    So, the other six components of the creation immortal soldiers have all fallen into the hands of the heaven clan?


    "Damn it, kill so many experts of our family. Damn it, go and kill them and take back the immortal soldiers of creation."


    A grumpy fairy King roared and filled with terror. He wanted to kill the heaven family.


    "Don''t be impulsive."


    A voice came out of the void.


    Hearing this voice, the people of the Huangtian family, including the peak fairy king, showed respect.


    This is the half step universe hidden in the dark by their Huangtian family, the emperor in the fairy.


    "There are also many experts from the Cangtian family who come here. We are not sure if we fight with them. In the end, we will lose both sides, and we can''t win the immortal soldiers of the creation."


    The voice sounded in the void.


    "Sir, is that all?"


    The grumpy fairy king said.


    "Our main battlefield is in the depths of the creation continent, in the creation fairy que. That''s the most important thing. I''ll report the creation fairy soldier component and return."


    The voice sounded, and then there was no news.


    "Go!"


    Then, the people of Huangtian family should evacuate first and lead the people of the Yin world to leave here.


    The people in the Yin world left, and the people in the Yang world left one after another.


    Lu Ming plans to return to the wild universe and ask Tang Feng and others about Cheng Xian.


    He has robbed the immortal for nine times. The next step is to knock at the immortal pass.


    Of course, he has just broken through and needs a period of accumulation.


    "Lu Ming, did you rob a prospective immortal?"


    When Lu Ming returns to the boundless universe, he first meets soul life. Soul life stares at Lu Ming in amazement.


    "Senior, you have become an immortal. What happened to me?"


    Lu Ming joked.


    Soul life opened the immortal pass many years before the secret realm of creation was opened, and became an immortal.


    Although soul life was also interested in the secret realm of creation, he did not deliberately suppress cultivation and waited to enter the secret realm of creation.


    The boundless universe is developing rapidly and needs more strong people. The cultivation of soul and life is natural, so it has made a direct breakthrough.


    "I''ve been practicing for many years. Well, how old are you?"


    Soul life muttered unhappily. Of course, just talking, I was still happy for Lu Ming.


    Later, Lu Ming met Tang fengfeihuang, villain Wang and others.


    When they saw that Lu Ming had reached the ninth robbery, they were also surprised, and then they were happy for Lu Ming.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5482

    Lu Ming''s cultivation speed is really amazing. Lu Ming is not easy to explain. He just said that he made great progress only after he got the opportunity in the secret realm of creation.


    Subsequently, Lu Ming asked Tang Feng and others for advice on matters needing attention in knocking at the immortal pass and preaching immortality.


    "Knocking at the immortal pass is actually very simple. Every creature who is going to become an immortal has a immortal pass, which can be opened with a strong force. What needs to be noticed is that after knocking at the immortal pass, it integrates the profound meaning?"


    Tang Feng began.


    "Profound meaning?"


    Lu Ming is curious.


    "Yes, chaos and the cosmic sea are full of powerful profound meaning. You can understand that profound meaning is the ultimate embodiment of rules and the foundation of endless chaos and vast cosmic sea."


    "There are thousands and thousands of profound meanings. When a creature knocks on the immortal pass, he can feel the existence of the profound meaning, and then he melts the profound meaning he needs into flesh, blood, immortal soul and immortal power."


    "The reason why real immortals are powerful, immortal body, immortal soul and immortal power are powerful is that they are integrated into the profound meaning. Their flesh, blood, immortal soul and immortal power are closely intertwined with the profound meaning, so that they can be powerful and almost immortal."


    "The essence of the power of true immortals is the profound meaning."


    Tang Feng''s detailed explanation gave Lu Ming more understanding of the fairy way.


    "There are thousands of profound meanings, but the profound meanings that each creature integrates are limited. Therefore, after knocking at xianguan, you need to find the profound meanings that suit you. After knocking at xianguan, each creature can generally integrate at least three kinds of profound meanings, and most of them may integrate four or five kinds... The creatures who just knocked at xianguan can integrate up to nine kinds..."


    "But it''s not necessarily all like this. Some people don''t need so many and complex esoteric meanings. They just need to integrate into one. For example, I only integrate into one kind of esoteric meaning of the sword. One kind of esoteric meaning is cultivated to the extreme, and its power is still stronger than many kinds of esoteric meanings. It depends on your choice."


    Tang Feng continued to explain. Lu Ming listened carefully and digested quickly.


    "And the most important point is that after the General Yang creatures knock on the immortal pass, they can feel the profound meaning from two places, one is the profound meaning of the Yang cosmic sea, and the other is the profound meaning from chaos."


    Tang Feng added.


    "What is the difference between these two profound meanings?"


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "It''s very different."


    "Generally speaking, the number of profound meanings that can be integrated after knocking the immortal pass is related to the accumulation before becoming an immortal. The deeper the accumulation before becoming an immortal, the more profound the profound meanings that can be integrated after becoming an immortal."


    "After integrating into the profound meaning, the realm will stabilize. Later, the cultivation side is to improve their own immortal body, immortal soul and immortal power, and expand those integrated into the profound meaning, because when they first integrate, the profound meaning is still relatively weak. With continuous cultivation, the profound meaning will become stronger and stronger."


    "However, there is a limit to the power of the immortal body, soul and spirit. When the power of the immortal body, soul and spirit reaches the limit, the profound meaning cannot continue to grow and improve. At this time, it must be transformed. Once, the strength of the immortal body, soul and force will increase sharply. In this way, the profound meaning can continue to grow and integrate more profound meaning."


    Tang Feng carefully explained the cultivation principle of Zhenxian, and then continued: "it will be easier for the creatures of the universe sea, such as the creatures of the sun, to integrate into the profound meaning of the Yang universe sea, and it will be easier to improve and grow, and the cultivation will be faster."


    "It will be more difficult to integrate into the mystery of chaos, improve the speed, and even break through."


    "So, most creatures will choose the profound meaning of the cosmic sea?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Yes, most creatures choose to integrate into the mystery of the cosmic sea, but I suggest you choose to integrate into the mystery of chaos."


    "In fact, we have more choices than others. After we open the immortal pass, we can not only feel the profound meaning of the Yang cosmic sea and the profound meaning of chaos, but also feel the profound meaning of the source of power of the immortal battlefield. However, my suggestion is that the profound meaning of chaos is first, followed by the profound meaning of the immortal battlefield. As for the profound meaning of the Yang cosmic sea, we don''t have to consider it at all."


    Tang Fengdao.


    Seeing Lu Ming''s confusion, Fei Huang smiled and said, "Lu Ming, whether it''s the cosmic sea or the immortal battlefield, there are limits. Moreover, according to observation, the cosmic sea and the immortal battlefield are gradually weakening, while chaos is endless, has infinite potential and is truly immortal."


    "The cosmic sea is weakening?"


    Lu Ming showed surprise.


    "Yes, this is what my father told me. He said that whether it is the yin-yang cosmic sea or the immortal battlefield, the source of power is weakening year by year. Sooner or later, it will come to an end and collapse. At that time, the infinite universe of the cosmic sea will follow."


    The villain Wang answered.


    Lu Ming''s face became a little ugly. Will the universe of the cosmic sea be destroyed?


    Isn''t there only a dead end for the infinite creatures.


    "Hahaha, you don''t have to worry. It''s just in theory. In fact, it will take a long time to get there. I don''t know how far it is from now."


    Villain Wang smiled.


    Lu Ming also smiled awkwardly and felt that he was a little worried.


    At the same time, he had made a decision in his heart and decided what kind of profound meaning he would integrate into.


    The mystery of chaos.


    Obviously, the upper limit of chaos is higher.


    In the long past, the creatures in the immortal battlefield had no cosmic sea and no power source. How did they cultivate? It must be blending into the mystery of chaos.


    Subsequently, Lu Ming asked Tang Feng and others about the details of cultivation, and left.


    Lu Ming didn''t say much about the secret land of creation.


    It''s better not to mention this kind of thing. The universe of the Cangtian family and the Huangtian family do not know what it looks like and what kind of magical powers and magic methods it has. The more people know, the easier it may be deduced.


    Therefore, even Lu Ming in the Wanyu void Sutra didn''t say it for the time being. He was afraid of being deduced by the universe of the Huangtian family. After all, it was a reward for killing the six evil spirits of the Huangtian family.


    The less you reveal, the safer it is.


    Let''s talk later if the opportunity is right.


    After leaving, Lu Ming reunited with Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and others.


    In a different courtyard, Lu Ming sat cross legged with a storage ring suspended in his hand.


    This is a storage ring left by a real immortal. It was obtained in the gate of reincarnation secret place.


    There are powerful prohibitions on Zhenxian''s storage ring. Lu Ming was not strong enough to break the prohibitions.


    But now that Lu Ming has reached the nine robbery quasi immortal, he can try.


    This ring was hidden in taishangxian city before. After he returned to the wasteland, taishangxian City automatically flew out from the depths of the yellow mud road.


    The Trinity operates, and the power of the source bursts, like a steel needle stabbing on the storage ring.


    The prohibition is constantly shaking, and the intensity is slowly consuming and weakening.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5483

    After Lu Ming tried for half a day, he opened the prohibition on the storage ring, and then his spiritual consciousness went into it to observe.


    After a while, Lu Ming showed disappointment.


    There is no precious treasure in the storage ring of Zhenxian.


    There are no immortal soldiers, immortal sutras or herbs.


    It can be seen that the real immortal who died in the gate is just an ordinary thing, a poor immortal.


    In fact, the value of the treasure in the storage ring is not low.


    In fact, there are not a few immortal blood soul crystals, quasi immortal soldiers, quasi immortal drugs, and immortal stone fairy crystals. If you get them as other quasi immortals, you must be ecstatic.


    But Lu Ming''s vision is high now. He can''t enter his magic eye until he reaches the immortal level.


    But these resources will not be useless. After all, he has many relatives and friends and needs resources.


    Moreover, the vast universe has just developed and needs massive resources.


    At the end of the flood, the flood universe was defeated and the heart of the universe was broken. It was robbed by Yin experts.


    Later, after the universe channel was opened, the universes swarmed in again to rob the treasure resources. The accumulation of the flood universe was almost wiped out by the universes.


    Therefore, today''s boundless universe is really poor and lacks all kinds of resources.


    After sorting out Lu Ming''s storage ring, he gave it to Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and others. Then he closed himself.


    Now, as long as he accumulates for a period of time, he can start knocking at the immortal pass when his cultivation reaches the completion of the nine robberies.


    In fact, he can start knocking at the immortal pass now, but his cultivation is not perfect. Even if he knocks at the immortal pass, I''m afraid it''s difficult to reach the peak.


    Tang Feng and others said that the stronger the accumulation of quasi immortals, the more profound meanings can be integrated after knocking at the immortal pass.


    There are many immortal blood and soul crystals in his hands, which can continue to improve the body and soul.


    In this way, Lu Ming refined immortal blood and Soul Crystal every day to improve the body and soul. At the same time, he understood the source and steadily improved his cultivation.


    Two thousand years passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    In recent years, the top masters of the universe have focused on the depths of the immortal battlefield.


    Because there are rumors that the war in the depths of the fairy level battlefield is becoming more and more intense. There are not a few fallen fairy kings in recent years.


    Nowadays, the top experts of Huangtian family and Cangtian family have almost entered the depths of the immortal level battlefield and are competing for something.


    It is rumored that the half step universe and universe of the Cangtian family are almost moving.


    The two heavenly families are fighting in the depths of the immortal level battlefield.


    Except for the two Heaven families, almost all the other masters of the universe withdrew from the competition, because it was too dangerous. Even the universe participated in the war, and the strong men of the other universes did not dare to stay.


    However, the boundless universe can never know what is fighting in the depths of the immortal battlefield.


    Because there is no fairy king in the boundless universe, it is difficult to participate in such high-level events.


    Lu Ming wanted to ask the Yao emperor, but he couldn''t see him if he didn''t want to see him.


    And Lu Ming felt a touch when he thought of the Yao emperor''s face. He didn''t want to see him or get too close to the Yao emperor.


    "Go to ask heaven Liusha."


    Lu Ming pondered for a moment, then left the boundless universe and went to the universe.


    The heaven universe is the closest to the Yang universe sea, and it is also the largest universe.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    Outside the cosmic passage, Lu Ming was stopped.


    "I''m Lu Ming. I''m looking for miss tianliusha. I''m his friend. Please pass it on."


    Lu Ming holds boxing.


    "So you are Lu Ming."


    "It is said that the demon who killed Huang tianshangming."


    Suddenly, the guards of the Cangtian family looked at Lu Ming curiously, smiled on their faces, and their tone became polite.


    "You wait here, I''ll pass it."


    A guard smiled and turned away.


    It wasn''t long before the guard returned. There was a man behind him. It was the sky Liusha.


    "Lu Ming, here you are. Go in and have a seat."


    Heaven Liusha smiles, acting like an ordinary friend.


    Seeing Liusha in the sky, Lu Ming breathed a sigh of relief.


    At that time, when she came out of the secret realm of creation, Cangtian Liusha took the initiative to say that she killed Cangtian Xia. Obviously, she didn''t want Lu Ming to be involved, but it would put Cangtian Liusha at a disadvantage.


    Now Lu Ming is relieved to see that heaven Liusha is all right.


    Lu Ming nodded and entered the universe with Liusha.


    Magnificent!


    This is Lu Ming''s first impression of the universe.


    The vast universe is also a huge continent. The area of the continent is several times larger than the flood land.


    Around the continent, there are many huge stars floating around the celestial continent.


    Then it''s the conditions for training. It''s wonderful. The energy is strong and full of the essence of life. At the same time, it also has a keen sense of the source.


    The cultivation environment is many times better than the present boundless universe.


    From a distance, the heaven continent is like an incomparably terrible monster. I don''t know how many horrors exist on it.


    Lu mingling felt sharp and felt great pressure.


    He quickly put away his spiritual knowledge, followed the heaven Liusha and came to a elegantly decorated other courtyard.


    Heaven Liusha made a cup of tea for Lu Ming and said with a smile, "Lu Ming, are you busy coming to me today?"


    "Can''t I come to see you?"


    Lu Ming took a sip of tea and said with a smile.


    Heaven Liusha flashed a trace of warmth in her eyes and said, "it''s not like your character to come to see me. Tell me, do you want to ask me for something?"


    "Yes!"


    Lu Ming nodded and said, "I mainly want to ask you what those masters above the fairy king are fighting for in the fairy level battlefield these years. Now it is said that even the strong in the universe have gone."


    "I guess you also want to ask this question."


    The sky Liusha smiled and said, "it''s not a secret. Those universes with fairy kings actually know something. In the depths of the fairy level battlefield, they compete for the creation fairy que."


    "The immortal palace of creation?"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    Sure enough, it involves the creator, otherwise the universe would not be crazy and go to fight.


    "The immortal palace of creation can be said to be the cave of creation and the Taoist field of the creator. I don''t know how precious treasures have been left in it. Even the cultivation experience of the creator may be. This is an unpredictable value."


    Heaven Liusha road.


    Lu Ming''s heart surges and it''s hard to calm down.


    The creator''s cave, this is amazing.


    In addition to some treasures carried with him, other treasures of the creator may have been placed in the creator fairy que.


    "Since it''s the creator''s cave, so many people compete for it. The creator doesn''t care? Or is the creator absent?"


    Lu Ming asked again.


    "Lu Ming, tell you a secret. In fact, the creator is dead."


    Heaven Liusha whispered.


    "What?"


    Lu Ming was so shocked that he almost couldn''t help jumping up.


    The creator is dead?


    How can the incredible existence of the creator die?


    Who can kill him?


    Lu Ming asked the question in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5484

    "I don''t know. I just heard the elders of the family mention that even in our Cangtian family, only a few people know how to die. I''m afraid even the senior level of our family doesn''t know."


    "But it is certain that the creator should really be dead."


    Heaven Liusha said seriously.


    Lu Ming''s thoughts fluctuated and it was difficult to calm down.


    It was really beyond his expectation that the creator died.


    Originally, he was worried that when the Creator would suddenly let the creatures in the cosmic sea melt away like the creatures in the immortal battlefield.


    Now, this worry can be relieved.


    But why did the creator die?


    According to Lu Ming''s clues, all the creatures in the immortal battlefield melted away, which was related to the creator.


    At that time, the creator was not dead.


    What happened later that led to the fall of the creator? Then, the yin-yang cosmic sea appeared, and thousands of universes were derived.


    Is the emergence of Yin-Yang cosmic sea related to the creator?


    At the same time, Lu Ming thought of the two huge bones in the deepest place of the yin-yang universe. Lu Ming had a bold guess in his heart.


    "By the way, do you know the most about the original place? Do you know what is under the third floor of the original place?"


    Lu Ming asked again about the depths of the original land.


    "The depths of the original land are the ancestral land of my family."


    Heaven Liusha road.


    "The ancestral land of the heavenly family?"


    "Yes, our ancestors came out from the deepest place of the original place, and our family was bred there. As for what''s in it, I don''t know, because no one can enter the deepest place of the original place for endless years."


    Heaven Liusha explained.


    "Even half a step into the universe and the universe?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "No!"


    Heaven Liusha shook her head and said: "A long time ago, I knew that the immortal creatures of our family, even the universe, could enter the deepest part of the original land and absorb the original Qi. However, the absorption was too powerful, which led to the counterattack of the will of the cosmic sea. Since then, all the creatures above the real immortals have been difficult to enter, and under the real immortals, they have no ability to enter. Naturally, over time, Not many people know what''s in there. "


    "Have no one ever entered the fairies of other universes or half a step into the universe?" Lu Ming continued.


    "No, because it was too early to cause the cosmic sea''s will to fight back. At that time, except for my heavenly family, other universes had not risen and were very weak. I heard that at that time, other universes didn''t even have real immortals, and the road of cultivation was very scarce."


    "After that, our family spread all kinds of cultivation ways to make the universe rise rapidly."


    Heaven Liusha explained.


    "It''s so."


    Lu Ming felt a little chilly in his heart.


    In this way, no one knows that there is a skeleton deep in the original land except some extremely ancient existence of the Cangtian family, including all other masters of the universe.


    By chance, he was able to enter the deepest part of the original land of the Yin universe with the light cyan crystal stone, and then got a light black crystal stone. Finally, he was able to enter the deepest part of the original land of the Yang universe.


    He can''t get in without that crystal stone.


    The earliest light cyan crystal stone was given to him by those predecessors of the Honghuang period.


    Such as the king of Saint Xi, or the king of peerless women.


    wait...


    Lu Ming suddenly thought of something.


    Since the king of Shengxi people or the king of peerless women have light cyan crystal stones, have they ever entered the depths of the original land and saw the skeleton?


    Is it related to the death disaster caused by the flood universe?


    Not completely impossible.


    Lu Ming originally wanted to tell Tang Feng, villain Wang and others what he saw in the depths of the original land. He wanted to ask them for advice, but when he thought of it, he decided not to say it for the time being.


    If his guess is true, it may bring great disaster to the flood and famine again.


    But Lu Ming turned around and thought it was wrong.


    If the collapse of the famine is really related to this, the predecessors of the famine should not give him the light cyan spar.


    Lu Ming was full of doubts and could only press at the bottom of his heart.


    Then Lu Ming asked about the power source of the immortal battlefield and how the creatures in the immortal battlefield died.


    Heaven Liusha shook her head and said she didn''t know.


    Although she is extremely gifted, her accomplishments are still low after all. Among the people in heaven, she is far from a high-level and knows few secrets.


    What she knew was heard from her immediate elders.


    "Lu Ming, the current situation is very delicate. I heard that six six evil spirits of the Huangtian clan died in the last trip to the secret realm of creation. The Huangtian clan''s half step universe and the universe were furious. There was even a real universe to deduce the real murderer. However, because there was no witness, the secret realm of creation was blocked by the power of creation, and the deduction was not successful in the end, but the Huangtian clan I''m afraid many experts won''t give up. "


    Cangtian Liusha''s face warned solemnly. Obviously, she guessed who killed the six six broken demons of the Huangtian family.


    She saw with her own eyes how Lu Ming crushed Xue Bi''An and Cangtian Xia.


    In the vast cosmic sea, no one can kill six evil spirits except Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming was expressionless and motionless, pretending not to know.


    "In addition, the battle between the Cangtian clan and the Huangtian clan is very fierce because of the competition for the creator xianque. The relationship is tense to the most serious moment in history. No one can say how it will develop in the future. I''m worried that the cosmic sea will not be calm in the future. You must have strong strength to protect yourself. I''ll close down soon and attack Xiandao wholeheartedly. You have to step into Xiandao as soon as possible The power of protection. "


    Heaven Liusha told again.


    "Thank you!"


    Lu Ming nodded seriously.


    The two talked for a while, and Lu Ming got up and left.


    Heaven Liusha flashed a trace of reluctance in her eyes, but she didn''t say much after all.


    Lu Ming returns to the boundless universe with heavy worries.


    This trip didn''t go in vain. At least I knew a lot of secrets, but I also felt great pressure and insufficient strength.


    Lu Ming plans to go to the immortal level battlefield to practice.


    He is indeed more suitable for the immortal level battlefield. In the immortal level battlefield, his cultivation speed is much faster than that in the boundless universe, but he can reach the peak of nine robbers faster and begin to knock the immortal pass.


    After saying goodbye to everyone, Lu Ming set off for the immortal level battlefield.


    "Lu Ming, I''m going to cross the immortal robbery."


    As soon as he arrived at the immortal battlefield, the ball flew out excitedly.


    At the beginning, the ball was seriously damaged because it continuously refined four immortal soldier components of creation. Over the years, it has been slowly making up for it.


    A few years ago, he finally made up for it. When he finally got feedback, his cultivation improved by leaps and bounds and improved very quickly.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5485

    Lu Ming takes the ball and finds a secret place. The ball begins to cross the robbery.


    Boom!


    When thunder came, a series of thunder robbers kept falling, but they were easily resisted by the ball.


    It has refined a trace of creation immortal soldier components, and the ball body has the characteristics of a trace of creation immortal soldier components. It has stronger strength and more abnormal defense. These thunder robbers are harmless to him.


    Even the strongest 18 thunder robbers.


    Soon after, the ball went through 18 thunder robberies and began fire robberies.


    Huh?


    Suddenly, Lu Ming looked in a direction.


    There, many people are coming quickly.


    It''s a living creature in the underworld.


    It should have been caused by the thunder robbery just now.


    Now Lu Mingyi is brave, so although he found a quiet place, it is not deserted, and the activities of people in this area are normal.


    "Someone robbed just now. Let''s see if it''s the people in the Yang world or the Yin world. If it''s the creatures in the Yang world, we''ll kill them."


    "It seems like eighteen thunder robbers just now. It''s definitely a peerless demon. Now it''s time for fire robbers. There''s no strength to resist."


    These people communicated secretly, their eyes were hot, and then they saw Lu Ming and Qiu Qiu.


    "It''s the man of the sun!"


    "Only one person guarded them and killed them."


    These people obviously didn''t know Lu Ming. Seeing that Lu Ming was the only one, they rushed to kill him.


    In fact, the strength of these people is not weak. Among them, there are three nine robbery quasi immortals, and the others are eight robbery and seven robbery.


    "Die!"


    Lu Ming whispered. His body didn''t move. His fingers bounced and his guns burst out.


    Poof poof!


    Three prospective immortals were the first to bear the brunt. They were pierced by a gun awn and fell on the spot.


    The rest of the people were almost scared to death when they saw this scene.


    How can it be so terrible to shoot three nine robbery quasi immortals with fingers?


    It''s clearly not the heaven family. If it were the heaven family, they thought they had met the six broken demons.


    Is it a real fairy?


    They wanted to retreat and escape, but it was too late. They stabbed them with guns and killed all these people.


    Now, the ordinary nine robbery quasi immortal is too weak in front of Lu Ming. He can kill by snapping his fingers.


    Wisps of soul marks were absorbed by the crystal stone and turned into Lu Ming''s combat achievements.


    When you enter the immortal level battlefield, you naturally need to receive the crystal stone that records your war achievements.


    Otherwise, it would be a waste to hunt and kill the creatures in the underworld.


    After that, it was calm and no one came, and the ball successfully passed the ninth immortal robbery and reached the ninth quasi immortal robbery.


    The atmosphere of the ball is thick and amazing. Even Lu Ming feels a little pressure. I''m afraid that few people are opponents of the ball in Jiujie quasi fairy.


    In the future, with more and more components of the creation immortal soldiers refined by the ball, the combat power will be enhanced.


    Lu Ming couldn''t help muttering. Don''t go back. If he wasn''t the opponent of the ball in the first World War at the same level, it wouldn''t be good.


    The ball turns into a bracelet and is put on Lu Ming''s hand. Lu Ming flashes and leaves here.


    He wants to find a main city, and then practice in the main city for a long time to improve his cultivation to the peak of Jiujie as soon as possible.


    This time, he didn''t let Xie Nianqing and others come, because Lu Ming mainly practiced in isolation and didn''t have time to protect Xie Nianqing and others secretly.


    Along the way, Lu Ming didn''t meet a different species, which surprised Lu Ming.


    You know, Lu Ming used to be on the immortal level battlefield, but he often encountered alien attacks.


    He guessed that maybe he was too strong and far more than ordinary people. Those aliens could sense it. They knew that they couldn''t help him and didn''t appear at all.


    Soon after, Lu Ming found a main city, lived here and devoted himself to self-cultivation.


    Time is in a hurry, year after year.


    The improvement speed of the ball is amazing. The feedback of the immortal soldier component of the refining and chemical creation shows that his cultivation soon surpassed Lu Ming and went to the peak of the ninth robbery.


    However, Lu Ming is not slow. In the immortal battlefield, Lu Ming''s speed of understanding the origin is also increasing rapidly.


    At the same time, I also refine immortal Blood Soul Crystal every day and understand immortal Sutra. My life is very full.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Lu Ming has been on the immortal battlefield for nearly ten thousand years.


    Lu Ming''s cultivation improved steadily and approached the peak of Jiujie step by step.


    Moreover, after years of cultivation, other aspects are also improving. His combat power is stronger than when he just broke through the ninth robbery.


    On this day, Lu Ming was practicing. Suddenly, he felt a dull pressure coming from the sky.


    At the same time, there is a terrible sense of crisis, which is also uploaded from the sky.


    Buzz!


    On the wrist, the ball also vibrated and seemed to feel something.


    "What''s going on?"


    With a flash, Lu Ming rushed out of the closed place and looked up at the sky.


    As soon as I looked up, I saw the dazzling light.


    That''s knife light!


    A terrible knife light fell from the sky and cut down.


    "Enemy attack!"


    "What''s the matter? Why did the enemy suddenly reach the top of his head and no one found it."


    "What a terrible blade. Let''s go."


    In the main city, there was a roar and scream, and figures flickered and fled.


    However, the speed of those knife lights was too fast and came in an instant.


    Ah, ah


    A scream sounded.


    Whether it''s seven or eight or even nine, they have no resistance. As long as they are cut by the sword, they will be killed and fall directly.


    Shua!


    A blade came towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming quickly retreated and narrowly avoided the knife. Then he saw four figures standing on the sky.


    The four figures are shrouded in immortal light, and their breath is terrible.


    What a fairy!


    The four figures on the sky are definitely true immortals and come from the Yin world.


    The real immortals in the Yin world actually attack these quasi immortals, which obviously violates the hidden rules of the two worlds and breaks the delicate balance between the two sides. Are you not afraid of retaliation from the yang side?


    Or because he killed the six evil spirits of the Huangtian family, the Huangtian family sent real immortals to kill him?


    "It''s the real immortal in the Yin world!"


    "Damn it, rush out!"


    "Report it and let the real immortal in the sun kill it back."


    When the roar sounded, many people rushed out of the city, and others rushed to the transmission array in the main city to leave the immortal battlefield.


    But the area of the transmission array is locked by the key point. Once you rush there, there will be a terrible knife light to kill those who are close.


    At the same time, those who rushed out of the city were also subjected to terrible attacks.


    Two real immortals stepped in the air and attacked those who fled outside the city. One high-level quasi immortals were killed.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, in a certain direction, a streamer rushed out of the city at an amazing speed.


    It''s him!


    Lu Ming recognized at a glance that he was a nine robbery quasi immortal of the Cangtian family. Although he was not a six broken demon, he was also a top expert, close to the existence of six broken.


    "The master of the heaven family, very good, kill!"


    A real immortal in the Yin world drank coldly, stretched out his hand, formed a big hand, blocked the sky and the sun, and grabbed the expert of the heaven family.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5486

    Zhenxian took his hand and grabbed the master of the heaven family with a big hand, blocking out the sky and the sun.


    "You really dare to take action. Wait for our revenge."


    The nine robbery quasi immortals of the Cangtian family roared and fought with all their strength. A huge cosmic sea emerged, in which a figure gathered and waved to the big hand of the real immortals in the Yin world.


    At the same time, he also cut a startling sword.


    But all this, under the big hand of the real immortal, was vulnerable to one blow and was defeated. With one big hand, he grabbed the nine robbery quasi immortal of the Cangtian family and squeezed it hard. The nine robbery quasi immortal of the Cangtian family was destroyed.


    "These people are crazy."


    In the main city, the quasi immortal in the sun is cold in his heart.


    These real immortals in the Yin world even kill the demons of the Cangtian family, which will certainly lead to the Revenge of the Cangtian family, but it also shows that their situation is very dangerous. These real immortals are obviously killing and don''t let go of one person.


    "If we rush in all directions together, we still have a chance. Otherwise, we''ll all die."


    Lu Ming roared. He sent out his voice with his original strength and sounded in the whole main city.


    Only when everyone runs together will he have a chance to escape.


    The transmission array certainly can''t be there. It''s marked. Only when you rush out of the city and the vast land outside, can you have a chance to live.


    "Go!"


    "Rush out and go to other main cities."


    Many people roared and rushed to all directions of the main city.


    Lu Ming is also one of them. It''s an opportunity to get out of chaos.


    "Today, all will die, and none of them will go."


    "Kill!"


    Several real immortals in the Yin world opened their mouth indifferently. When waving, their swords were flying all over the sky.


    The real immortal''s hand contains the power of the real immortal. Each blade is extremely frightening and can easily kill the nine robbing quasi immortals.


    The blood light collapsed, the screams fluctuated with each other, and people were killed and blood stained in the air.


    Shua!


    There is also a blade that cuts at Lu Ming, very fast.


    Lu Ming''s body method is also very fast. Over the years, in the Wanyu void Sutra, Lu Ming has learned some famous skills, which gives him a great bonus to his speed.


    His body twinkled, avoided the knife and rushed out of the city quickly.


    "Huh?"


    This attracted the attention of a real fairy and stared at Lu Ming.


    "The body method is good, but it''s a little tender to get away from the real immortal."


    The immortal sneered. His immortal knowledge locked Lu Ming and cut again.


    This Sabre is several times faster than the previous one, and is locked by immortal knowledge. It is also difficult to avoid with Lu Ming''s body method.


    In an instant, the blade was near.


    Lu Ming takes out his long gun, sweeps out and hits the blade.


    When there was a startling roar, the destructive energy swept all directions, the long gun in Lu Ming''s hand hummed, and Lu Ming''s body flew out like a shell, flew out of the city wall and hit the ground.


    Lu Ming glided on the ground, dragged the ground out of a long gully, and then coughed a few mouthfuls of blood.


    Of course, Lu Ming pretended all this.


    Just now, he did not show the Trinity.


    At the scene, there were four real immortals, strong and weak. The real fairy who just started on him was not too strong.


    If his performance is too strong and attracts the eyes of stronger real immortals, it is pure death.


    After coughing several mouthfuls of blood, Lu Ming''s body bounced up like a spring, turned into a rainbow and flew away rapidly in the distance.


    "I''m not dead!"


    The real immortal who started with Lu Ming was a young man in his thirties. He had a black iron horn in the middle of his eyebrows. At this time, his face was very cold.


    He was a real immortal. He couldn''t kill a quasi immortal for several times in a row, which made him blush.


    "The boy seems to be a demon. I''ll kill him."


    The one horned immortal said, stepped out one step and quickly chased Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming showed the Wanyu void Sutra at a very fast speed, thousands of miles in a flash, and soon left the main city.


    But Zhenxian''s speed is obviously faster and quickly shortens the distance between Zhenxian and Lu Ming.


    "Trinity!"


    Seeing that he was far away from the main city, there was a real immortal behind him. Lu Ming was not hiding. He operated the Trinity and integrated the three body forces, which greatly increased his speed. At once, his speed was faster than that of a single angle real immortal.


    "This boy has hidden his strength before. Nine robbers must be immortals. He has such strength and can''t stay."


    The one horned real immortal''s eyes are cold, the immortal force is violent, the breath is constantly improving, and the speed is also improving again, no slower than Lu Ming.


    More than ten minutes later, they didn''t know how far they had flown.


    "Almost."


    Lu Ming suddenly stopped and turned to face the one horned immortal.


    "Boy, if you don''t run away, do you know you can''t run away?"


    The one horned immortal showed a cold smile. When he waved, a terrible knife cut at Lu Ming.


    The light of the sabre is dazzling, as if it could open the world and split the void of the universe.


    This time, the one horned real immortal didn''t leave his hand. He had found that Lu Ming had hidden his strength before and knew that Lu Ming was far from an ordinary quasi immortal.


    "Try how strong the real fairy is."


    Lu Ming did not retreat but moved forward, showing a trace of excitement on his face. The Trinity was urged to the extreme, the fusion of flesh and soul, the finger gun technique, and his hands caught in the air. Ten huge spears were formed, each of which was like an Optimus pillar, stabbing the blade cut by the one horned real fairy in a series.


    The reason why Lu Ming stopped was not that he couldn''t run, but that he wanted to fight with the real immortal and try his strength.


    Because when he started, he already felt that the strength of the real fairy was not too strong. He should be the first to enter the land of the real fairy, and he can''t even become a real fairy.


    A real immortal who has just opened the immortal pass and successfully preached Taoism can only be regarded as the threshold for entering the real immortal, because he has not experienced transformation.


    Only a real fairy who has experienced a transformation can be regarded as a real fairy.


    Entering the threshold of true immortals for the first time is undoubtedly the weakest combat power among true immortals.


    Therefore, Lu Ming wants to fight and see how far he is from the real immortal.


    Lu Ming dares to do so, but also rely on the ball.


    Even if he lost, plus the ball, he should have more than enough to protect himself.


    Boom, boom


    The fierce collision broke out, and the violent energy made the sky shake and the earth tremble. Lu Ming''s body shook slightly, and his body floated back.


    However, the attack of the one horned immortal was also blocked.


    "You..."


    The pupil of the one horned immortal was wide, and it was difficult to calm down.


    Lu Ming''s combat power was beyond his expectation. He could stop him with all his strength, and he was not hurt at all.


    Is this still a quasi immortal? Even six broken demons are not so strong.


    "In the secret realm of creation, six six broken demons of the Huangtian family died. They always thought they died in the hands of the Cangtian family. Maybe they were wrong or this person did it."


    One horned immortal''s mind suddenly turned.


    But at this time, Lu Ming has already started.


    A move blocked the attack of the one horn real immortal, and Lu Ming had confidence in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5487

    Lu Ming grabbed it with both hands in the air, and the spear burst out and stabbed at the one horned immortal.


    Lu Ming took the lead in launching the attack.


    "Die!"


    The one horned immortal drank angrily and felt despised.


    A prospective immortal dared to take the lead in launching an attack on the real immortal, which has not appeared several times in history. This is contempt for him.


    The immortal power erupted and stirred the void. The sword awned vertically and horizontally and killed Lu Ming.


    They fought fiercely together and fought more than a dozen moves in an instant.


    "The weakest true fairy, but so."


    Lu Ming''s mind turned sharply and he had a general understanding of his combat power.


    This real fairy is really a weak real fairy. Up to now, although Lu Ming has fallen slightly behind in the war, it is not easy for the other party to win Lu Ming.


    The opponent''s weapons are not immortal soldiers, attacking and cutting, nor immortal classics.


    This is also normal. There is a shortage of immortal soldiers. Many weak real immortals lack immortal soldiers.


    As for the immortal Sutra, although many people can cultivate one, the immortal Sutra is not so easy to cultivate, and the qualification is not enough. Even if you put the immortal Sutra in front of you, you can''t practice it.


    This man relies entirely on the powerful immortal power.


    Immortal power is much stronger than the original power. It''s not just talking about the strongest power in the world. Only with strong immortal power can Lu Ming be crushed.


    "Boy..."


    The cold light in the eyes of the one horned real immortal is more and more prosperous, the crazy killing intention flashes, and the immortal power is boiling.


    His knife posture suddenly changed and seemed to be slower than before, but Lu Ming''s skin tingled and felt a great crisis.


    "Tiger roaring sword Sutra, roaring kill!"


    The one horned immortal roared. The originally slowed blade speed up abruptly, and the light of the blade burst out, condensing a fierce tiger and killing Lu Ming.


    "Magic!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes coagulated, his body retreated quickly, his hands grabbed out continuously, and shot one gun after another.


    At the same time, all kinds of quasi fairies are displayed in a series


    Immortal killing blade, Xingtu sword Sutra, Jiujie sword Sutra, Fufeng sword Sutra


    There were seven or eight kinds of terrible attacks. They bombarded the tiger continuously and burst out a terrible roar.


    Roar!


    The fierce tiger roared and attacked fiercely. Although the light was dim, it finally broke through Lu Ming''s attack and slapped Lu Ming with one claw.


    Lu Ming tried his best to resist, but his body was still blown out, and blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    This time, I didn''t pretend, but I was really hurt.


    Magic!


    The other party just used magic.


    Magic is the art of attacking and cutting from the immortal Sutra. Its power is much stronger than quasi magic, especially under the urging of immortal power.


    However, it is obvious that the one horned immortal can''t cultivate well, otherwise the power will be stronger.


    "How can so many quasi fairies be possible?"


    The one horn immortal was so shocked that Lu Ming could play so many powerful quasi Fairies in an instant. Even his fairies were blocked.


    There must be a big secret in this man.


    This makes him more determined to kill Lu Ming, kill Lu Ming and get the secret of Lu Ming.


    "Tiger roaring sword Sutra, roaring kill!"


    The one horned immortal continued to urge the tiger roaring sword Sutra, and the immortal power surged towards the sabre like a tide.


    Click!


    At this time, the sword in the one horned real immortal''s hand made a click sound, and a crack appeared on it.


    The saber can''t bear it.


    The power of magic is too strong. Although the one horned real immortal can''t practice well, the power of magic still exceeds the bearing limit of quasi immortal soldiers.


    The quasi immortal soldiers of one horned real immortals can''t bear the continuous urging of immortality.


    Roar!


    Finally, another tiger formed and killed Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming tried his best to attack the tiger. All kinds of quasi fairies broke out and bombarded the tiger. Finally, he stopped the tiger at the cost of a slight injury.


    This time, Lu Ming did not retreat but entered. After blocking the fierce tiger, he stepped in the air, rushed to the one horned immortal and launched a counterattack.


    "To die, do you think I''m just a quasi immortal soldier?"


    The one horned real immortal drank low. He had changed his sword and continued to urge the magic attack to fight with Lu Ming.


    When Lu Ming shot, the ball had flown out, turned into a man like Wang zhanjian, and cut to the one horned immortal.


    The one horned immortal didn''t care at first. He thought he was just an ordinary nine robbery quasi immortal. Between the opening and closing of his eyes, he shot two knife lights and cut the ball.


    But when Daoguang collided with the sword turned by the ball, he knew he was wrong.


    With a puff, the sword light played by the one horned real fairy broke. The sword turned by the ball kept on, and the speed was extremely amazing. In a flash, he cut the one horned real fairy.


    With a puff, the one horned immortal retreated violently, and a ferocious sword wound appeared on him, extending from his chest to his abdomen, with blood flowing.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drank lightly. Taking advantage of his illness to kill him, he launched a stormy attack. All kinds of powerful quasi fairies poured out towards the one horned real immortal like raindrops.


    The body of the ball is wriggling, and it is transforming its form.


    Finally, the ball became a strange shape.


    It''s not like any kind of weapon. It''s like a corner of some kind of weapon. There are simple patterns on it.


    "This is... The immortal soldier component of creation."


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Is the ball going to evolve into a creation immortal soldier?


    But obviously, the ball failed and only evolved a corner.


    However, at the next moment, the corner of the evolution of the ball glowed, the light extended, and finally a complete weapon appeared.


    Of course, those extended are illusory, not real, but condensed by light.


    It looks like a war sword with a wide and huge body.


    Is this the whole picture of the creation immortal soldier.


    Shua!


    After the evolution of the ball, he cut off the one horned real fairy.


    The terrible power made the one horned immortal''s face change greatly.


    Because he felt the fatal danger from it, and the blow of the ball could threaten his life.


    With a sharp drink, the one horned Zhenxian''s knife turned and cleaved to the ball, which roared with the ball. When the ball''s attack was blocked.


    But he blocked the ball''s attack, but he was unable to stop Lu Ming''s attack.


    Poof poof


    Lu Ming''s ten fingers, like ten long guns, pierced the body of the one horned immortal.


    At the same time, other attacks fell together.


    The one horned immortal roared like a beast. The immortal power in his body broke out without money and attacked outward to block Lu Ming''s attack.


    However, it was difficult to stop them all after all. After a series of roars, the one horned real fairy flew out, covered with blood and covered with wounds.


    He coughed up blood continuously, his face was pale and his injury was very serious.


    Without hesitation, he turned and ran.


    In the face of Lu Ming and the ball, he knew that he was not an opponent at all. In the face of the existence of two peers, he could only escape.


    If you don''t run away, you''ll die!


    "Don''t let him run away!"


    Lu Ming drank heavily and urged the eternal void Sutra to the extreme. He quickly caught up with it, and all kinds of attacks poured out like a tide.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5488

    Lu Ming caught up, the attack was like a storm, and the speed of the ball was extremely amazing. In a flash, he caught up with the one horned real immortal and cleaved down.


    The one character Zhenxian roared, turned back to resist his injury, lived up to his heyday, and couldn''t resist the joint attack of Lu Ming and Qiu Qiu.


    Poof!


    The ball fell, and a terrible wound appeared on the one horned immortal.


    What frightened him was that there was a special and terrible force on the wound left by the ball, which could constantly destroy his immortal body and soul.


    Immortal body and soul, known as immortality, are extremely indelible. They have amazing vitality and can recover quickly.


    Although Lu Ming''s attack is amazing and can break through his immortal body, he can constantly repair it.


    But the ball''s attack, he is difficult to repair, and the power left above is still destroying his immortal body and soul.


    This is an extremely terrible thing.


    He had to use a lot of immortal power to suppress this power.


    But in this case, the separation of power is undoubtedly an act of seeking death.


    Poof!


    Cut off the immortal killing blade and forcibly cut the one horn real immortal into two parts.


    The ball seized the opportunity to chop down again and split the one horn immortal into four pieces.


    Ah


    The one horned real immortal is not dead yet. The immortal soul roars reluctantly. He wants to explode and die with Lu Ming.


    But it was obviously too late. Now his body was torn and eroded by the terrible power of the ball. It was difficult to do it.


    If he had chosen to explode earlier, Lu Ming would have retreated.


    But where would he have been willing to explode before.


    He worked hard and experienced many disasters before he became a true immortal. How could he choose to explode before the last moment?


    Self explosion, that''s the real destruction of form and spirit.


    You won''t make such a choice until you are desperate.


    By the time of despair, it was too late.


    "Obliterate!"


    Lu Ming drank coldly, and all kinds of attacks poured down, enveloping the one horned true immortal in it, trying to wipe him out completely.


    The ball, after struggling to cut a sword, could no longer support it, turned into a prototype and fell on Lu Ming''s wrist.


    "Lu Ming, I''ve become an immortal soldier of creation. It costs too much. I can''t hold on. It''s up to you now."


    The ball transmits sound to Lu Ming.


    "Nothing!"


    Lu Ming responded.


    The last sword of the ball made the one horned immortal hurt and hurt, which made it difficult for the one horned immortal to resist.


    Lu Ming alone is enough to solve the rest.


    The one horned immortal wanted to gather his body to resist, but he was too weak to resist in the face of Lu Ming''s attack.


    Lu Ming''s various attacks fell and crushed the immortal body of the one horned real immortal, but Lu Ming did not stop. The real immortal will not die even if it is crushed, and it needs to be constantly wiped out.


    Unless you can destroy the other party''s immortal soul and erase all marks with an extremely strong attack.


    With Lu Ming''s current combat strength, he still can''t do this. It takes time to erase it.


    Lu Ming urged his combat power to the extreme and continuously played various attacks. When one attack ended, another attack broke out again


    A few minutes later, the one horned immortal finally roared in despair, because he was really about to be completely wiped out.


    "Lu Ming, if I die, you don''t want to live. Once I die, the real immortal who walks with me will immediately find that he will kill you. Also, this quasi immortal battlefield is full of real immortals in my Yin world. You have no way to escape. You are doomed to die, ha ha ha!"


    The one horned real immortal made a crazy roar, roar and curse. Finally, under Lu Ming''s immortal killing blade, he was completely wiped out without leaving a trace of mark.


    "Hoo!"


    Lu Mingchang breathed a sigh and lifted the Trinity.


    What a fairy. It''s hard to kill.


    If it weren''t for the help of the ball, it would be difficult for him to kill the real immortal.


    It''s not that the combat power of the ball is higher than that of Lu Ming. The ball turns into a creation immortal soldier. The combat power is indeed strong, but it''s not better than Lu Ming.


    The main reason is that the ball turns into a creation immortal soldier, which seems to contain a special power. It should come from the creation immortal soldier. That power can cause great damage to the one horned real immortal.


    This gives Lu Ming a chance to kill the other party completely. Otherwise, even if the other party is defeated, he can escape.


    After this battle, Lu Ming also had a general understanding of his combat power.


    Can fight the weakest true fairy.


    But to tell the truth, the one horned real fairy is not the weakest real fairy, because he has refined into a kind of fairy art. Although he can''t practice well, his power is really amazing.


    Lu Ming was almost defeated by the magic.


    "My combat power has stepped into the threshold of true immortality."


    Lu Ming is a little excited.


    Quasi immortals have the same combat power as real immortals. This is a miracle. There is no such legend in ancient times.


    From quasi immortal to real immortal, this is a gap that is difficult to cross. Even the six broken demons of Tianzhi family are difficult to cross.


    Now, he crossed over and said it would scare people to death.


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming put away the other party''s storage ring and rushed to the distance without stopping.


    Four real immortals came to the other party. The one horned real immortals were killed. The remaining three may find out and follow the trail.


    Once one becomes a real immortal, Lu Ming and the ball have only a dead end.


    Also, before he died, the one horned real immortal said that the quasi immortal battlefield was full of real immortals in the Yin world. Is it true or false? Did you scare him or did it really happen?


    If it is true, it will be a great change. At the same time, it will be a great disaster for the Yangjian quasi immortal in the quasi immortal battlefield.


    "On the first day, they seemed to be on the quasi immortal battlefield."


    Lu Ming''s face changed and he was worried.


    But Lu Ming has no time to spare. He can only save his life first.


    Moreover, the quasi immortal battlefield is vast and larger than many universes. Even if Lu Ming wants to inform them on the first day, he doesn''t know where they are.


    At this time, the main city where Lu Ming was originally located had become silent.


    Three real immortals stood high in the sky, and the earth below was full of corpses.


    All the quasi immortals in the whole main city were destroyed.


    Faced with several powerful real immortals, these quasi immortals can''t escape at all.


    At this time, a middle-aged man in a purple robe changed his face and a black jade appeared in his hand.


    But the black jade is full of cracks.


    "Something''s wrong with the angle."


    The face of a real fairy nearby changed.


    "The angle just went to chase the evil spirit in the sun. Now the soul jade is broken and has completely fallen. Did you encounter the real fairy in the sun?"


    "It''s hard to say. Maybe there''s a real fairy in Yangjian working nearby."


    "I''ll have a look!"


    One of the real immortals spoke and was about to step out, but was stopped by the middle-aged man in purple robe.


    "You only have one change in accomplishments. It''s not safe. I''ll go. You clean up the battlefield, hang the Yang quasi immortals in the surrounding towns, and transfer the Yin quasi immortals at the same time."


    The middle-aged man in purple robe said, and then he turned into a ray of purple light and chased Lu Ming in the direction he had fled.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5489

    Lu Ming flew with all his strength and found several small cities along the way. They should have been occupied by the creatures of the Yin world, but at this time, there were no people and no creatures.


    Conspiracy!


    Lu Ming smells the smell of conspiracy. It''s very unusual.


    Cosmic sea, I''m afraid there will be a shocking storm.


    Later, Lu Ming saw a small town occupied by Yangjian creatures, in which there were Yangjian creatures.


    As soon as Lu Ming flew by, he hit a jade amulet and flew into the small town.


    There is detailed information about the attack of real immortals in the Yin world in the jade talisman. Whether these people believe it or not, he has a clear conscience.


    He can''t stop and explain slowly. He must hurry to another main city as soon as possible, take the transmission array and spread the news.


    Lu Ming, who flies with all his strength, has an amazing speed, but he always feels that there is a sense of crisis behind him, which makes him dare not relax or slow down.


    Finally, a huge city appeared in front of Lu Ming.


    It is another main city occupied by Yangjian.


    It can be seen that there is a figure flashing in the main city, which is a quasi immortal in the sun.


    Nothing happened!


    Lu Ming breathed a sigh of relief and was about to rush over.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a huge palm appeared in the sky. The palm was dark and covered with scales. It bombarded the main city, and the terrible force of destruction rushed to the main city like a startling wave.


    It can be seen that the quasi immortals screamed and exploded in the main city.


    Lu Ming''s pupils contracted rapidly. He stopped quickly, restrained his breath, hid and watched from a distance.


    Over the main city, three figures emerged.


    They are all true immortals in the Yin world.


    And they are not the same group as the real immortals who attacked Lu Ming''s main city before.


    This is not an accident, but premeditated. The real immortals in the Yin world invade the quasi immortal battlefield wantonly and harvest the quasi immortals in the Yang.


    Why is that?


    What the hell happened?


    Is there an all-out war between yin and Yang?


    Lu Ming tried his best to restrain his breath and left carefully. Fortunately, he was far enough from the main city. The real immortals didn''t find him.


    Lu Ming moved back slowly. When the distance was far enough, he accelerated and left quickly.


    "Not good. Is the Yin world going to provoke an all-out war, so it sent a large number of real immortals to enter the quasi immortal battlefield and harvest the quasi immortals in the sun first?"


    Lu Ming whispered, his face gloomy.


    If this is the case, it is estimated that all the main cities have been attacked or locked. It is impossible to go to the main city and leave the immortal battlefield.


    Moreover, Lu Ming speculated that after those true immortals killed the quasi immortals in the main city, they would certainly sweep the surrounding small cities.


    This quasi immortal battlefield will become extremely dangerous and may be found by the creatures of the Yin world at any time.


    Of course, this time will not be too long. Those great powers in the Yang world are not vegetarian. So many real immortals in the Yin world fight against the quasi immortals in the Yang world, and those great powers can be easily deduced.


    After the deduction, the real immortals in the Yang will be killed to fight against the real immortals in the Yin world.


    But all this needs a process and time.


    Can Lu Ming survive until then?


    I don''t know why, Lu Ming always feels a strong sense of crisis. It seems that there is a terrible presence in the rear near him.


    This makes Lu Ming uneasy.


    "I have no choice but to break through ahead of time."


    Lu Ming''s eyes are firm and makes a decision. He plans to knock at the immortal pass in advance.


    Originally, his accomplishments haven''t reached the perfect state. He didn''t plan to knock at xianguan so early. He planned to accumulate for a period of time. It''s best to knock at xianguan when he reaches the perfect state.


    But I can''t help it now.


    In all directions, they are likely to be real immortals in the Yin world. Once they encounter a real immortal who has changed more than one time, they will only have a dead end. It can be said that there are many crises.


    Only by breaking through and stepping into the fairy way can we have the power of self-protection and support the real fairy in the sun to help.


    Lu Ming rushed to a deserted place quickly.


    He has been in the quasi immortal battlefield for so many years. It can be said that he is very familiar with the quasi immortal battlefield. Soon, Lu Ming came to a very remote place where there is almost no main city or small town.


    In this area, there should be no real immortals in the Yin world nearby. Lu Ming plans to rob here.


    "Lu Ming, I''d better come first. My cultivation has already reached the completion of nine robberies. My body is full of energy. It should be easier to knock at the immortal pass."


    "I''ll break through first and then protect the law for you."


    The ball suddenly opened.


    "Ball, ball, have you recovered?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    Before, the ball was transformed into a creation immortal soldier form, which consumed a lot and was recovering all the way.


    "I''ve recovered. Now, as I continue to refine the immortal soldier components of creation, there is a steady stream of energy in my body, and I can recover soon."


    Fairway.


    "OK, you break through first and I''ll protect the law for you."


    Finally, Lu Ming nodded.


    The ball flew out, and the body grew rapidly, like a hill. The breath rose steeply and became stronger and stronger.


    After brewing for a while, the smell of the ball reached its peak.


    Then, a stone gate appeared on the top of the ball.


    "Open it for me!"


    The ball roared and turned into a king''s sword. It rose into the sky and cut on the stone gate.


    Boom!


    A crack appeared on the Shimen earthquake.


    The strength of the ball was really strong. It was just a hit, which made a crack in xianguan.


    Buzz!


    The sound of the sword rang through the sky. Wang zhanjian, the man of the ball, cut up again and cut on the stone gate. This time, there were more cracks on the stone gate.


    For ordinary nine robbery quasi immortals, the indestructible, solid and immortal immortal level seems to be nothing to the ball.


    Moreover, the immortal pass of the ball is stronger than ordinary creatures.


    Generally speaking, the more demonic the talent is, the stronger the strength is, the stronger the immortal pass will be.


    But obviously, the strength of the ball is more exaggerated. The solid xianguan has no problem for him. I believe the ball can completely break through in a few moves.


    "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect to kill a six broken demon. If you can meet someone knocking at the immortal pass here, you can kill them together."


    Just then, a sneer sounded.


    A young man with a dark and vicious face stepped into the air, and the Qi of yin and evil was very strong.


    Lu Ming''s pupils contracted.


    It''s a real immortal in the Yin world, and it''s a real immortal in the Yin world that Lu Ming hasn''t seen before.


    The man was dressed in a black robe with strange patterns on it. His face was full of yin and evil. He also carried a man in his hand.


    "It''s him, heaven is unique!"


    At a glance, Lu Ming recognized that the figure in the hands of the evil youth was a six broken demon from the towering family, which was unique in heaven.


    However, at this time, the sky was very miserable. He was covered with blood and his Qi was as weak as a hairspring.


    Lu Ming can sense that the source root of heaven is blasted, and the soul is full of cracks.


    After seeing Lu Ming, heaven Jue showed a glimmer of hope and shouted, "Lu Ming, help me."


    Lu Ming?


    The evil young man looked at Lu Ming and laughed: "you are Lu Ming, ha ha ha, I''m so lucky today. I can kill not only a six broken demon, but also a demon comparable to six broken. I''ve made a lot of money."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5490

    When the evil young man spoke, the ball had cut out the third sword, and there were more cracks on the immortal pass.


    "If you want to open the immortal pass, you can kill me in your next life!"


    The evil young man drank coldly, grabbed it out with his left hand, and grabbed it towards the ball with a huge claw.


    "What bad luck!"


    Lu Ming was speechless.


    This place is already very remote. Generally speaking, it is difficult for anyone to come here.


    But it is obvious that the other party is chasing heaven Jue and coming here.


    When there was no time to go, Lu Ming shot, operated in Trinity, grabbed it with one claw in the air, and stabbed five straight Spears on the big hands of the evil youth.


    Boom!


    The startling roar broke out, and the powerful momentum swept through, pushing the ball out of the sky for hundreds of miles.


    But in the end, the other party''s big hand was blocked.


    Lu Ming felt a little relaxed.


    The other party is also a real immortal who has just entered the threshold of Xiandao, and has not undergone transformation.


    Think about it. If the strength of the other party is really changing and chasing a heaven, it will come so far.


    Huh?


    Seeing that his attack was blocked, the evil young man looked cold and surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Lu Ming could stop his attack.


    "Your strength is actually above the six break. It''s good. I won''t kill you. I''ll scrap you and take you back for research..."


    The evil young man shot again. This time, his immortal power surged wildly, broke out with all his strength, and made an incomparable light of yin and evil.


    Lu Ming judged that this person should be from the Yin evil universe.


    Lu Ming pushed the Trinity to the extreme, operated the finger gun technique, and the gun awn burst out, blocking all the light of yin and evil.


    These results shocked the sinister youth, but at the same time, his face became colder and more murderous.


    The sky was equally shocked, but at the same time, he saw a glimmer of hope.


    A glimmer of hope of salvation.


    "Kill!"


    The evil youth roared and launched a more violent attack. The Qi between heaven and earth suddenly dropped, and the endless Qi of yin and evil changed into a living creature like a ghost and attacked Lu Ming.


    Previously, he wanted to leave Lu Ming alive and take him back to study, but now, he doesn''t want to. He just wants to kill Lu Ming.


    Moreover, while attacking Lu Ming, he is also attacking the ball to prevent the ball from knocking at xianguan.


    Zhenxian''s attack, the ball can''t ignore, and can only separate his mind to resist. In this way, the crack in the stone gate above his head is healing.


    "Ten thousand road map..."


    Lu Ming tried his best to attack the ball. All kinds of attacks broke out and rushed to the evil youth to prevent him from attacking the ball.


    "This boy..."


    The psychology of the Yin and prey youth is even more shocked. Lu Ming''s combat power is simply incredible.


    The next moment, with a wave of his hand, a dark ball emerged.


    Boom!


    A breath of terror emanated from the beads.


    "No, it''s Xianbing!"


    Lu Ming was surprised.


    This evil young man obviously has an unusual position in the Yin evil universe. He is not very old, so he stepped into the fairyland. He should be a proud man.


    Therefore, this talent controls an immortal soldier.


    The black bead became larger rapidly, like a planet, enveloping the ball and Lu Ming together.


    "Block!"


    Lu Ming roared with all his strength to the extreme. All kinds of attacks came out and roared towards the ball.


    At the same time, Lu Ming offered the broken sword to the king.


    Sure enough, sensing the breath of the real immortal, the man King''s broken sword revived independently, turned into a startling sword and cut it on the round bead.


    The man King''s broken sword was broken after all. In addition, no one urged it. It was just an independent recovery. It was not the opponent of Yuanzhu at all. After the collision, the man King''s broken sword was blown back.


    However, the power of the round bead was also consumed, and was finally blocked by Lu Ming.


    The ball took the time and continued to knock at the immortal pass. The stone gate vibrated, and the cracks on it were dense. It was about to be broken.


    "All die!"


    The evil youth roared, and the immortal power surged wildly. They input it into the ball madly, and try their best to improve the power of the ball.


    He has just entered the real immortal and has not undergone transformation. His immortal power is limited after all. It is difficult to control the immortal soldiers with all his strength and consumes a lot.


    At this time, heaven has ushered in an opportunity.


    The evil young man tried his best to urge the immortal soldiers, and his control over the heaven was not so strong.


    Boom!


    Heaven Jue urged the secret method, the soul burned, and a strong breath broke out. At once, he broke away from the shackles of the evil youth and fled to the distance.


    "Die!"


    The evil young man roared, how can he let the fat in his mouth fly away, divide a trace of strength, quantify it into a knife light, and cut it into the sky.


    However, the evil young man tried his best to urge the immortal soldier round beads, and the power was very few. The sky was desperately at the moment. Even though the source and root were broken, he was burning his soul and flesh, and also burst out a powerful power.


    Although burning the soul and body will cause permanent trauma to the body, maybe he won''t want to break into the fairy way all his life.


    But it''s better than being killed.


    Heaven Jue tried his best to block the light of the knife and coughed up blood. Instead, he flew to the distance at a faster speed with the help of the power of the light of the knife.


    The young man''s face was very ugly. He had two choices at this time.


    One is to continue to fight against Lu Ming and the ball, but heaven will run away.


    The second is to catch up with heaven Jue, but Lu Ming and the ball are about to run.


    He regretted it. If he had known this, he would have slapped the heaven to death.


    Finally, make a decision and continue to fight Lu Ming and the ball.


    Because the ball is about to enter Zhenxian. Once it breaks through, it will be very troublesome.


    Must stop.


    The black bead sent out a terrible wave and continued to press against Lu Ming.


    "Ball, break through with all your strength, leave me alone."


    Lu Ming roared. Various attacks broke out and bombarded the round bead.


    At the same time, the man King''s broken sword revived and cut out the startling sword light.


    The ball clenches its teeth and can only focus on the kouxianguan.


    Only when he knocks at the immortal pass can there be a turning point today, otherwise they will all be in danger.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two startling roars broke out. One came from the collision between Lu Ming and the evil youth. Lu Ming flew out upside down and vomited blood.


    Another figure was that the ball cut on the stone gate. Finally, a big hole was blown out of the stone gate. A mysterious smell filled the ball.


    The young man''s face darkened.


    Lu Ming is very happy. The ball is about to succeed. Maybe it''s one step away.


    At this time, the sky is almost gone.


    But at this time, a big hand suddenly appeared at the end of the world and grabbed the sky.


    The sky uttered a desperate roar. It was difficult to resist at all, so he was caught by a big hand, and his body exploded and disappeared.


    Then, at the end of the world, a figure appeared.


    "It''s him!"


    Lu Ming''s heart sank.


    This figure was a middle-aged man in purple robe. Lu Ming had seen it before. It was one of the four real immortals who attacked Lu Ming''s main city at the beginning.


    Moreover, this man''s combat power is very strong, which is by no means comparable to the one horned real immortal or the evil youth.


    Unexpectedly, this man actually chased here, which is mostly related to the killing of the one horned true fairy.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5491

    They can''t deal with a sinister young man. With a purple robed middle-aged, the situation is even worse.


    "Good!"


    The evil young man was overjoyed and continued to control the ball attack without stopping.


    The purple robed middle-aged man suddenly slapped out. On the top of the ball, a purple palm appeared. The palm was filled with purple flame, emitting terrible power, and went down to the ball racket.


    This is to block the ball''s breakthrough.


    "Ball, ball!"


    Lu Ming roared and tried his best, but he could stop the attack of the evil youth at most. He could do nothing about the attack of the middle-aged in purple robe.


    "Break it for me!"


    The ball roared and ignored the palm on his head. He turned into a sword and cleaved out at the stone gate with all his strength.


    The ball almost hit the stone gate with the purple palm at the same time.


    Boom!


    There, there was a terrible roar, dazzling light and boiling energy, which made people unable to see the specific situation.


    "Ball..."


    Lu Ming''s heart sank and felt bad.


    But the next moment, a powerful breath rushed out of the boiling energy, and then a war sword rushed out of it, which was a ball.


    At this time, the smell of the ball has soared a lot than before, and is still improving.


    succeed!


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    However, the gloomy young man and the middle-aged man in purple robe had a heavy face.


    It''s a purple robed middle-aged man, and his face is even worse.


    He is a real immortal. The palm just now is extremely powerful, and the attack time is very good. In that case, the ball has no reason to successfully open the immortal pass.


    In his expectation, that palm was enough to make the ball knock at xianguan fail and die. Even if he didn''t die, he would at least be seriously injured.


    But unexpectedly, the ball not only didn''t get hurt, but also broke through successfully.


    It''s hard for him to believe.


    "What about success? Kill it!"


    The purple robed middle-aged drank coldly. With a bang, the terrible breath broke out, and the sky seemed to tremble under pressure.


    Lu Ming was almost overwhelmed by the boundless pressure.


    This pressure is much stronger than the evil youth.


    This is definitely an expert. The expert in the real fairy is far from being comparable to the evil youth.


    Waving, a purple nine storey tower flew out of the purple robed middle-aged hands, quickly grew larger, and suppressed Lu Ming and the ball.


    "Quasi immortal soldier!"


    Lu Ming thought.


    The purple pagoda is not an immortal soldier, but just a quasi immortal soldier.


    Of course, under the terrible cultivation blessings of the purple robed middle-aged, the power of the quasi immortal soldiers is also amazing, which is much stronger than the evil youth urging the immortal soldiers.


    As soon as the young man''s face changed, he retreated quickly for fear of being involved.


    "No!"


    Lu Ming''s face was ugly. The purple pagoda gave him an unmatched feeling.


    Even the man Wang Duanjian trembled slightly, and the light was suppressed.


    Second, becoming a real immortal is much better than being a real immortal for the first time.


    "Hit him for me."


    The ball suddenly turned into a prototype, became a round ball, opened its mouth, and a furnace flew out.


    Lu Ming recognized it as a melting pot.


    Obviously, after the old man Sanwu left and returned to the boundless universe, the ten thousand smelting furnace fell into the hands of the ball.


    There is no doubt that the ten thousand smelting furnace is an immortal soldier.


    The ball is difficult to control before it breaks through, but after knocking at the immortal pass, the ball can be managed reluctantly by virtue of its fit with the Wanlian furnace.


    There is a terrible smell in the smelting furnace, just like an ancient fierce beast awakening.


    When!


    The next moment, the smelting furnace hit the purple pagoda.


    With a loud noise, the purple pagoda and the ten thousand smelting furnace flew back at the same time.


    However, the ten thousand smelting furnace was intact, but there were several cracks on the purple pagoda.


    "Immortal soldier!"


    Purple robed middle-aged eyes stared at the ten thousand smelting furnace, flashing hot light.


    "Give you that boy, this metal life, and I''ll suppress it."


    The purple robed middle-aged said a word to the evil young man. He stepped out and quickly approached the ball. At the same time, a halberd appeared in his hand.


    It can''t be counted as a halberd, because it is incomplete and can only be counted as half a shot.


    However, there is an amazing smell.


    Broken immortal soldier!


    Purple robed middle-aged, there seems to be no immortal soldiers, only broken immortal soldiers and halberds.


    This gives Lu Ming an intuitive understanding of the scarcity of immortal soldiers.


    Even two become true immortals, there are no immortal soldiers. It can be seen how lacking immortal soldiers are.


    I''m afraid the reason why the evil youth have immortal soldiers has something to do with their identity.


    However, the purple robe middle-aged cultivation is too strong. With his cultivation, even the broken immortal soldiers burst out amazing powers.


    The damaged halberd became huge and cut to the ball.


    Keng!


    The ball turns into a man''s King''s sword. At the same time, it urges the ten thousand smelting furnace to kill the purple robed middle-aged.


    The Wanlian furnace blocked the halberd, and the ball itself cut into the purple robe.


    The purple robed middle-aged Leng hum, the palm is purple and glittering, and beats out continuously on the man king sword transformed by the ball.


    Dangdang


    The sound of gold and iron attack rang out. The ball and the purple robed middle-aged two hit each other for more than a dozen moves, but they didn''t win or lose.


    This made the purple robed middle-aged look ugly and shocked at the same time.


    The ball just opened the immortal pass and stepped into the ranks of real immortals. It''s incredible to be able to fight with his two changed real immortals.


    "Purple Jade turned cloud hand."


    The purple robed middle-aged palm suddenly changed, emitting dazzling brilliance, and suddenly hit the ball out.


    "Magic!"


    The ball''s face is dignified.


    "Just break the immortal pass, you can force me to use fairies, and you deserve to die."


    The middle-aged purple robe opened his mouth indifferently. His body flashed and rushed to the ball. The purple palm clapped again. His power was amazing.


    The ball body wriggles rapidly, changes its shape, and finally turns into the shape of the creation immortal soldier.


    In this form, the consumption is too large. The ball will not be used easily, but there is no way at this time.


    Into the form of creation immortal soldier, which makes the attack power of the ball soar and collide with the middle-aged palm of purple robe.


    With a sound of, the ball retreated with the purple robed middle-aged.


    "You..."


    The purple robed middle-aged man was shocked because his palm was cut.


    What shocked him most was that there was a strange and terrible force in the opening, which could constantly corrode and destroy his immortal body. If he hadn''t been suppressed by his powerful immortal force, I''m afraid it would hurt the root.


    "You can''t stay."


    The purple robed middle-aged looked gloomy.


    At this time, Lu Ming also had a fierce confrontation with the evil youth.


    However, Lu Ming fell behind.


    If the evil young man doesn''t have immortal soldiers, Lu Ming is fearless and can fight with him, but if the other party uses immortal soldiers, he will be defeated.


    No way, the gap of the realm is here, which is really insurmountable. He has this record, which is already against the sky.


    The ball looked in his eyes and was a little anxious.


    He retreated quickly. Instead of maintaining the immortal soldier form of creation, he turned into a prototype and controlled the smelting furnace.


    "Swallow it!"


    The ball drinks low and tries its best to drive the ten thousand smelting furnace.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5492

    All the immortal power on the ball is injected into the ten thousand smelting furnace.


    Even the body of the ball is covered on the ten thousand smelting furnace, which seems to be integrated with the ten thousand smelting furnace.


    Boom!


    The ten thousand smelting furnace grew sharply, with the furnace mouth facing down, and suppressed the middle-aged and evil young people in purple robes.


    A terrible swallowing force broke out at the mouth of the stove and acted on them.


    The mouth of the smelting furnace is like a black hole, which can devour everything.


    The purple robed middle-aged and the evil young man couldn''t get rid of them. They couldn''t help but be swallowed into the ten thousand smelting furnace.


    "Give it to me!"


    The ball roared, and there seemed to be flames in the smelting furnace.


    Dong Dong


    At the next moment, there was a violent roar from the ten thousand smelting furnace, which made the furnace body tremble constantly.


    "Lu Ming, I just broke through. My strength is limited. I can''t kill them. They will break out soon. Hurry up."


    The ball anxiously transmitted to Lu Ming.


    "I know!"


    Lu Ming responded, the shadow flashed, the past body and the future body appeared, the finished shape of the three bodies stood in the void, and the breath on the body kept rising.


    He also wants to knock at the immortal pass.


    Now, there is no choice.


    The two true immortals in the Yin world are temporarily trapped, but they will come out soon. Once they come out, they are mostly unlucky.


    Although his cultivation is not yet complete, it does not prevent him from knocking at the immortal pass.


    He believes that with his inside information and potential, even if he knocks at the immortal pass in advance, it will not affect him too much.


    At the next moment, Lu Ming''s breath rose to the peak, and a stone gate appeared on the top of the three bodies.


    "Broken!"


    The three bodies shot at the same time, hit a powerful attack and bombarded their respective xianguan, that is, Shimen.


    Boom!


    The stone gate vibrated, and a crack suddenly appeared on it.


    Lu Ming''s immortal pass is definitely stronger and more difficult to break than ordinary people.


    However, Lu Ming''s strength is many times stronger than ordinary people.


    Therefore, although the immortal pass is solid, it can''t stop Lu Ming.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    The three bodies constantly launch attacks, and all three bodies will display wandaotu and various powerful quasi fairies to bombard the stone gate.


    Boom!


    Now the stone gate of the body explodes first.


    Behind the stone gate, a mysterious force poured down and shrouded Lu Ming.


    The power of the cosmic sea.


    But it''s many times purer.


    Lu Ming''s body and soul, with an amazing speed, soon broke through a bottleneck and reached a new level.


    His body glowed and his soul glowed, emitting a breath of immortality and supremacy.


    Immortal body and soul!


    Lu Ming has achieved immortal body and soul. At the same time, the original power in his body is also rapidly changing towards immortal power.


    Boom! Boom!


    Then, two more roars broke out. The past body and the future body also knocked on the immortal pass one after another and stepped into the immortal level.


    "Is that the profound meaning?"


    Through the stone gate of xianguan, Lu Ming can feel that mysterious things emerge between heaven and earth, like silk threads.


    This kind of silk thread is everywhere in the chaos of the whole world.


    Upanish!


    Lu Ming understands that this is the profound meaning.


    Moreover, he can clearly feel that these profound meanings come from four different places.


    Yes, four.


    One is from chaos, the other is from the power source of the immortal battlefield, and the other is from the Yang cosmic sea.


    The last one is from the Yin cosmic sea.


    Tang Feng said that they can sense three profound meanings, among which there is no Yin cosmic sea.


    However, he can sense the profound meaning of the Yin cosmic sea. Lu Ming speculates that this is related to his original power of refining the Yin cosmic sea.


    Lu Ming decisively chose the profound meaning of chaos.


    Of course, Lu Ming needs a choice.


    For example, Tang Feng chose a kind of profound meaning to integrate with himself, that is the profound meaning of the sword.


    Because Tang Feng is pure sword cultivation, pure to the extreme Sword Fairy, taking the road of breaking thousands of methods with one sword.


    But Lu Ming is different.


    He did not follow a single path, but a multiple path.


    He needs a variety of meanings to cooperate with each other.


    Soon, Lu Ming found a suitable meaning and began to integrate.


    The first is to succeed soon.


    Lu Ming can clearly feel that his immortal body, soul and even immortal power are densely covered with this profound meaning, which is distributed everywhere like meridians.


    Immediately, Lu Ming felt that both immortal body, immortal soul and immortal power were much stronger.


    continue!


    Soon, the second meaning was successfully integrated, and then the third


    One after another, the profound meaning melts into Lu Ming''s body. Lu Ming''s immortal body, soul and power are becoming stronger and stronger.


    Soon, Lu Ming integrated six profound meanings.


    When integrating the seventh meaning, Lu Ming felt pressure.


    However, his inside information is too deep. The immortal power, body and soul are far more than ordinary people. Although he feels a little pressure, he is not too strong.


    Soon, the seventh meaning was successfully integrated, and then the eighth


    When the ninth meaning came, Lu Ming felt great pressure.


    Generally speaking, people who have just entered the real fairyland can integrate three kinds of profound meanings, and many can integrate four and five kinds


    In quasi fairyland, the deeper the foundation is, the stronger the strength is. After the breakthrough, the more profound meanings can be integrated.


    The more you integrate into the profound meaning, the stronger your strength will be.


    Of course, except those who are extreme, such as Tang Feng.


    But even if the evil characters, into six is almost the limit, want to integrate into seven, very difficult.


    Generally speaking, only the top demons of Tianzhi family can be integrated into seven or even eight.


    As for nine, it''s almost impossible.


    Six broken are difficult to do.


    "Give me fusion."


    Lu Ming roared. His body was shaking and blood was seeping out on the surface of his skin because of the great pressure.


    It can be seen that there are dense lines on the surface of his body, that is the profound meaning.


    The profound meaning seems to break out and burst Lu Ming''s body.


    After all, Lu Ming knocked at the immortal pass without perfection. If he waited for perfection and integrated into the nine profound meanings, it would never be so difficult.


    However, Lu Ming finally resisted, pressed the profound meaning into his body, and slowly integrated with the immortal body, soul and power.


    It''s done!


    Lu Ming can clearly see that the nine profound meanings, like cobwebs and roots, are densely distributed in his body, making his immortal body, immortal soul and immortal power extremely powerful.


    Whether it is attack or defense, or vitality, it has been enhanced in geometric multiples.


    Lu Ming feels that any move he makes at will may explode the void of the universe and destroy the world.


    Too strong!


    Lu Ming is very excited. Is this the power of true immortals.


    Dong Dong!


    At this time, the roar in the Wanlian furnace became more and more intense. The Wanlian furnace was constantly shaking, and the ball could not hold on at any time.


    "Ball, hold on."


    Lu Ming speaks to the ball.


    When my heart moved, a big tripod emerged.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5493

    A big tripod was suspended in front of Lu Ming. It was the tripod obtained from the supreme immortal capital. It once refined a strong immortal and left a lot of immortal blood.


    This big tripod is definitely an immortal soldier, but Lu Ming''s previous accomplishments are insufficient, so it is difficult to refine and control this big tripod.


    Now, when we break through to the real fairyland, this big tripod can be used.


    When the Trinity is displayed, the three immortal powers are integrated, and even the profound meaning of immortal power is integrated into a more terrible immortal power.


    This immortal force poured into the big tripod and refined the big tripod at an amazing speed. Just a few breaths, Lu Ming felt that he could barely use this big tripod.


    Lu Ming could feel that there was amazing energy in the tripod, as if it were an endless wave.


    This big tripod is unusual. With Lu Ming''s current cultivation, it is difficult to give full play to all the power of this big tripod.


    "Since it belongs to the supreme immortal Dynasty, it''s called the supreme tripod."


    Lu Ming thought.


    Boom!


    In the ten thousand smelting furnace, a more amazing roar broke out, and the anxious voice of the ball came: "Lu Ming, I can''t hold on."


    "Ball, ball, let them out."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Shua!


    The ball suddenly drew back, and the ten thousand smelting furnace was shocked. It was like a leather ball. It flew far away, and then the ball controlled the ten thousand smelting furnace to stabilize.


    Just now, there were two figures in the void where the ten thousand smelting furnace was located. Naturally, they were the middle-aged in purple robe and the evil young man.


    At this time, the evil young man was very embarrassed, with many rags, pale face and listless breath.


    On the contrary, the purple robe middle-aged man was filled with a terrible smell. On his head, a black ball suspended and sent out terrible waves.


    This round bead is the immortal soldier who preyed on young people. Now it is controlled by the middle-aged purple robe.


    Obviously, the purple robed middle-aged lacked a complete immortal soldier. After being swallowed up by the ten thousand smelting furnace, the Yin and prey youth lent the immortal soldier to the purple robed middle-aged.


    Because the purple robe middle-aged man has stronger cultivation and can play a stronger power by controlling the immortal soldier, it is likely that he opened the smelting furnace with black beads.


    The purple robed middle-aged long hair danced, and the murderous spirit was extremely strong. The immortal knowledge locked on the ball and said, "now you consume a lot. Next, I''ll let you die miserably."


    "You think too much."


    Lu Ming opened his mouth indifferently and urged the Taishang tripod, like a fairy mountain, to hit the middle-aged purple robe. By the way, even the evil youth were shrouded in it.


    The purple robed middle-aged and evil young man''s face changed greatly.


    "Zhenxian... You broke through."


    The purple robed middle-aged man roared with shock and jealousy.


    He was swallowed up by the furnace for a while. Lu Ming broke through the nine robbery quasi immortal and became a real immortal.


    What do you think this is?


    Knock at the immortal pass?


    Come on, knock if you want. You can knock at any time.


    There was no time to think about it. The purple robed middle-aged manipulated the black ball to meet the attack. The two immortal soldiers collided in the void, just like the collision of two universes, and a terrible roar broke out.


    Then the two immortal soldiers bounced away one after another.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming Changxiao pushed the Trinity to the extreme. The combination of immortal body and soul pushed the combat power to the extreme. He reached out and grabbed a foot of the Taishang tripod. The majestic immortal force poured into the Taishang tripod. Lu Ming swung the Taishang tripod and hit it at the middle-aged purple robe.


    The purple robed middle-aged continued to urge the black ball to fight.


    When!


    In this collision, the black beads vibrated violently, and there was an irresistible trend, shaking and retreating continuously.


    Purple robed middle-aged face is extremely ugly.


    He became a real immortal two times. Facing a person who had just entered the threshold of a real immortal, he had an irresistible trend.


    It''s incredible.


    "Purple jade cloud turning palm."


    The middle-aged man in the purple robe drank fiercely, and the purple light of his palm filled the air. He waved his palm and slapped it.


    This is a fairy art with great power. The purple palm print hits the Taishang tripod and makes the Taishang tripod shocked.


    "Ten thousand road map."


    Lu Ming''s mind moved. The ten thousand path map was running. All kinds of quasi fairies broke out and killed the purple robed middle-aged.


    The power of quasi immortality is naturally incomparable with that of immortality.


    However, these quasi fairies mastered by Lu Ming are the top quasi fairies. Driven by his powerful immortal power, the power is still extremely amazing.


    For a time, Lu Ming and Zipao fought fiercely together.


    The ball locked the evil youth, looked cold and made every effort to recover at the same time.


    There are four pieces of immortal soldiers of creation in the ball. They recover very quickly. After a while, he can shoot.


    The young man''s face was changeable, and there was a flicker of fear in the depths of his eyes.


    Today, the ball and Lu Ming shocked him too much. Their fighting power also made him very afraid.


    The same is the threshold for entering the real immortal, but the gap is too big. Lu Ming and Qiu Qiu can compete with the two real immortals. If you want to kill him, I''m afraid you only need one move.


    Go!


    After some psychological struggle, the evil young man turned and left and flew away to the distance.


    He has seen that Lu Ming''s combat power is too strong. The purple robed middle-aged can''t take Lu Ming at all.


    The ball on one side is covetous. Once he recovers, let alone he has been injured. Even if he is intact and in his peak state, there is only a dead end.


    Although his immortal soldier is still in the middle-aged hands of purple robe, which makes him very sad, compared with Xiaoming, the immortal soldier can only be regarded as a foreign object.


    "I want to go."


    As soon as the ball''s eyes are cold, he will take the lead, but Lu Ming has taken the lead.


    As soon as Lu Ming waved his hand, the king flew out with his broken sword, turned into a startling sword, and cut at the evil young man.


    Lu Ming, who has succeeded in preaching and stepped into the real immortal, has been able to control the human king''s broken sword and attract the internal power of the human king''s broken sword.


    The sword light seemed to break the sky and cut down at the Yin and prey youth. The Yin and prey youth roared and fought with all their strength, but it was useless. The sword light was cut down, and the Yin and prey youth was split in two and completely fell.


    Before that, when Lu Ming and Qiu Qiu had not broken through, it was very difficult to kill the one horned immortal. It took a long time to erase it. That was mainly because their strength was too weak.


    True immortals are difficult to kill, which is only relative.


    It''s almost the same power. Of course, it''s difficult to kill, but once one party''s power is too strong, it''s also very simple to kill.


    Just like just now, Lu Ming''s sword completely wiped out the immortal soul of the evil youth. As soon as the immortal soul was destroyed, it fell completely.


    To kill the evil and vicious youth, Lu Ming can''t lose much power. Next, Lu Ming is determined to deal with the purple robed middle-aged.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two fought fifty or sixty moves.


    The purple robed middle-aged Vietnam War was more and more frightened.


    After such a long war, he has done his best and used all means, but he still has nothing to do but draw with Lu Ming.


    This is still the case with the help of black beads. If he had no black beads before, I''m afraid he was not Lu Ming''s opponent.


    He is an old real immortal. He has changed twice. He can''t win a person who has just entered the threshold of real immortal. The six broken demons of Tianzhi family don''t have this strength.


    After another look at the ball not far away, the purple robed youth sprouted a retreat.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5494

    "Purple jade cloud turning palm."


    The purple robed middle-aged tried his best to urge the magic, and the purple palm print came out to block the attack, and then his body retreated rapidly.


    How could Lu Ming, unaware of his intention, attack with all his strength to prevent the other party from getting away.


    As soon as the ball recovers, you can win the other party.


    He was also a little helpless. Originally, when he was in quasi fairyland, he stole a lot of powerful quasi fairyland skills because of the ten thousand immortal scriptures, which became his strength.


    But after entering the real fairy, this aspect has become his weakness again.


    Because all he mastered were quasi immortality, such as pointing spear, immortal killing blade, Xingtu sword Sutra, Fufeng sword Sutra, etc.


    Quasi immortality naturally suffers losses from other people''s immortality.


    In the battle with the middle-aged purple robe, he was completely relying on his powerful and incomparable strength to win a draw.


    To put it bluntly, it depends on brute force.


    Without the cooperation of fairy Sutra and fairy art, his strength is actually difficult to really play out.


    Therefore, in the war just now, he had begun to learn secretly, running the ten thousand road map, trying to learn the other party''s Fairy Art "purple jade cloud rising palm", but failed.


    Because the ten thousand path map he now controls contains only 3000 kinds of magic rules, but the magic rules required by the fairy Sutra are far more than 3000 kinds.


    These three thousand species can only evolve those quasi fairies.


    If you want to steal the fairy Sutra, you must add more fairy rules to the ten thousand path map.


    Once you reach the perfect one hundred and eight thousand ways, you can learn almost any magic rules of attack and cutting.


    Lu Ming and Zipao middle-aged now have half the battle strength. Even if Lu Ming tries his best, it is difficult to stop each other.


    However, at this time, the ball finally slowed down. Although it did not fully recover, it was free to shoot.


    The ball controlled the ten thousand smelting furnace and bombarded the purple robed middle-aged, blocking his way.


    At the same time, the ball changes its shape into the form of the immortal soldier component of the creation.


    "Lu Ming, I can''t use a few moves in this form. Cooperate with me. As long as I cut him, he won''t want to go."


    The ball transmits sound to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming nodded, and all kinds of attacks broke out, bombarding the purple robed middle-aged, dispersing his mind.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, the ball moved, turned into a sword light, cut into the purple robe middle-aged, and the speed was fast to the extreme.


    Purple robe middle-aged hair explodes, instinctively feeling danger, urging black beads to resist.


    When the ball fell on the black ball, a violent roar broke out, the black ball flew out, and the ball floated back.


    The ball attack was blocked.


    But Lu Ming seized the opportunity, swung the supreme immortal tripod and smashed it at the purple robed middle-aged man.


    Zipao middle-aged resisted with Ziyu Fanyun palm, but because he resisted the ball, he divided a lot of power. The remaining power was difficult to resist Lu Ming''s full blow.


    Dong Dong!


    Two dull roars sounded, the purple robed middle-aged body retreated violently, several cracks appeared on his palm, and the bones of his arm were broken inch by inch.


    Lu Ming seized the opportunity to fight all kinds of quasi fairies.


    At the same time, the ball seized the opportunity and cut the second sword.


    Pooh!


    The sword was hard to resist in the middle-aged purple robe. A ferocious sword wound appeared on his body. A terrible force invaded his body and quickly corroded and wiped out his immortal body and soul.


    "Damn it, what power is this?"


    Purple robed middle-aged shocked roar.


    He had to separate forces to suppress the destructive power of terror in his body.


    Lu Ming seized the opportunity to attack. Although taishangding was blocked, he still broke through all kinds of attacks.


    Fufeng sword Sutra, immortal killing blade, Xingtu sword Sutra


    These attacks, promoted by Lu Ming''s powerful immortal power, still have destructive power.


    Zipao couldn''t bear it. His body was torn. Then Lu Ming controlled taishangding to bombard and crush it constantly.


    The ball removed the immortal soldier form of the creation and controlled the ten thousand smelting furnace to bombard the purple robe.


    The purple robed middle-aged man screamed bitterly and his body was torn apart.


    "Take it!"


    Finally, Lu Ming urged the Taishang tripod to put the middle-aged Zipao''s fragmented body into the Taishang tripod.


    The supreme tripod has terrible refining power. At the beginning, the Lord of the supreme immortal Dynasty refined a great enemy with this tripod.


    In the supreme tripod, a terrible flame shrouded the middle-aged body of the purple robe and made a hissing sound.


    Ah, ah


    Purple robed middle-aged people screamed and cursed with resentment, but it was useless. His immortal soul was constantly refined, and the harmful substances in his body were also constantly refined.


    "Ball, let''s get out of here first."


    Lu Ming speaks to the ball.


    The war just now was very fierce. Lu Ming was afraid to attract other real immortals in the Yin world.


    The ball collected the black ball and the corpse of the evil young man. This is a real immortal. He is covered with treasure. Apart from anything else, the value of immortal blood alone is amazing. Quasi fairyland can be used to refine and enhance the flesh.


    Then, the ball took Lu Ming and flew away, and Lu Ming tried his best to refine the purple robe.


    Soon, they were far away from the previous area. The ball stopped and recovered, and Lu Ming continued to refine.


    After a while, the ball regained some strength to help Lu Ming refine together.


    In this way, it took nearly half an hour to completely refine the purple robe into a pool of red liquid.


    Of course, this is not enough essence. In the future, it will take some time to refine the harmful substances before they can be used by prospective immortals.


    In this battle, I killed two real immortals and got a fairy soldier. It''s a great harvest.


    Then Lu Ming sat cross legged and swallowed the pill to recover.


    A few hours later, Lu Ming recovered to his peak and was full of unparalleled power.


    "I don''t know how the quasi immortal battle leader is. The first Tianjian, the second divine sword, the third magic sword and senior Tang Xiao are all in the quasi immortal battlefield..."


    Lu Ming is very worried.


    Fortunately, he didn''t let Xie Nianqing and them come to the quasi immortal battlefield. Otherwise, it would be a great disaster.


    Lu Ming originally intended to find a chance to leave, but now he has broken through to the real fairyland. He has changed his attention.


    He''s going to look for them on the first day.


    The first day, Jian and others should be in the central area from four to six.


    But the central region is very huge and hard to find. Lu Ming doesn''t know the specific location of the first Tianjian and others. He only knows the approximate region and plans to take a chance.


    With a flash of body shape, Lu Ming left his place and went south.


    Lu Ming did not dare to fly with all his strength, but flew at a low altitude for fear of being stared at by the real immortal in the Yin world.


    He can deal with two changes now, but if he has three changes and four changes, he must not be his opponent.


    Soon after, Lu Ming found that there was a figure in front of him. He was a real immortal in the Yin world, and his cultivation was very high. He was definitely above the second change.


    Fortunately, Lu Ming found it hidden in advance, but the other party didn''t find it.


    All the way south, Lu Ming passed some cities and found a large number of bodies, all of which were quasi immortals in the sun.


    This time, the quasi immortal in the sun lost a lot.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5495

    Lu Ming became more and more worried about the first day Jian and others.


    "Someone!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed and his breath converged. He hid on a mountain and looked far away.


    This is a barren mountain range, with peaks everywhere.


    Lu Ming saw two figures standing in the void ahead.


    They are two true immortals in the Yin world.


    In the valley below, there are many quasi immortals, all of whom are quasi immortals in the sun, with a number of more than 30 people.


    Obviously, these quasi immortals hid here, but they were found. At this time, these people were pale and had no blood color.


    "Great and true immortals, if you fight against our quasi immortals, you will be retaliated by us."


    Someone roared.


    "Noisy, it''s your honor to send you on the road and die in the hands of this immortal."


    Because the immortal in the Yin world opened his mouth coldly, and when he waved, a terrible blade fell towards the valley.


    The quasi immortal in the valley was killed in an instant and had no power to fight back.


    Lu Ming kept looking at it and didn''t do it.


    It''s not that he can''t deal with the two real immortals in the Yin world, but those people in the valley. He doesn''t want to save them at all.


    Because those people in the valley come from the spirit, the holy light and the Yuqing universe. A few are not from the three universes, and most of them are from the faction of the three universes.


    These people, if Lu Ming doesn''t do it himself, let him do it. How is it possible?


    Lu Ming retreated silently and continued to the south.


    Along the way, Lu Ming found many real immortals in the Yin world, but Lu Ming warned them in advance and avoided them secretly.


    For one thing, Lu Ming feels strange.


    Up to now, the real fairy in the sun has not come yet?


    Several hours have passed. It is reasonable to say that once the real immortal in the Yin world starts, the power of the sun will be deduced, and then immediately give orders. The real immortal in the real immortal battlefield will come soon.


    What''s wrong with Zhenxian battlefield?


    Lu Ming is worried.


    Ah, ah


    Suddenly, a scream came.


    Close to the central area, there is a small town with remote terrain. The scream comes from the small town.


    Two true immortals in the Yin world, standing in two directions of the town, are killing quasi immortals in the town.


    "That''s..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved because he found that several quasi immortals who had been killed were plant life.


    Plant life is likely to come from the universal universe.


    Not to mention the appearance of the Yao emperor, just that the Wanling universe has helped him several times, he can''t die.


    Fortunately, the cultivation of those two real immortals is not high. One becomes a real fairy, and the other is also the threshold for entering a real fairy.


    Lu Ming flashed and rushed to the town.


    At this time, the two immortals in the Yin world looked at the town with a sneer.


    In the small town, there are still some people in their twenties. Most of them are beautiful women, a few men, and most of them come from the universal universe.


    At this time, they retreated into a temple, which was strong and immortal. Just now they blocked several fatal attacks for them.


    Their faces were very ugly and full of fear.


    The temple extends in all directions without any array. Once the real immortals in the Yin world come in, they have only one way to die.


    "Why? Why do the real immortals in the Yin world suddenly attack us? Aren''t they afraid of us killing the real immortals in the Yang? Are they the quasi immortals who kill them?"


    A woman who looked about 20 years old had a pale face and a look of panic in her eyes.


    "Something we don''t understand must have happened. We''re finished. The real immortal in the Yin world will come in soon."


    "I''m not reconciled."


    All these people were terrified. In the face of the real immortal, they didn''t even have the courage to work hard.


    Because the gap is too big, even trying hard is useless.


    Two real immortals in the Yin world stepped out and stepped into the city. With a joking smile on their faces, they didn''t start immediately, but just like a cat catching a mouse.


    They are appreciating each other''s fear. The more they fear each other, the happier they are.


    "Little guys, let''s take you on the road."


    The real immortal, who had just entered the threshold of the real immortal, had a cold face and was holding a war knife. He was about to enter the gate of the temple and start killing.


    "You are the first to go."


    Suddenly, a cold voice came from the sky.


    Then, a huge palm grabbed the man.


    The five fingers are straight, like five sharp spears.


    It was Lu Ming who did it.


    With Lu Ming''s current cultivation, he restrained his breath and waited for him to get close. These two real immortals didn''t find it.


    When Lu Ming''s hand fluctuated, the two real immortals in the Yin world were startled.


    The immortal who first entered the threshold immediately fought back with all his strength.


    However, in Lu Ming''s hand, he was completely vulnerable. When he grabbed it, five fingers pierced the other party''s defense, stabbed into the other party''s body, and nailed the other party''s immortal soul.


    Then, the destructive power erupted, and the immortal soul of the other party was destroyed, while the flesh was preserved.


    With Lu Ming''s current combat power, killing such real immortals can almost destroy each other without damaging each other''s immortal body.


    "What?"


    Another real immortal in the Yin world saw Lu Ming kill the real immortal who had just entered the threshold with a move. His pupils narrowed, showing a trace of fear. He suddenly cut Lu Ming with a knife, and his body shape retreated back at the same time.


    When the mind moved, the ten thousand path diagram ran. The Fufeng sword burst into a bright light, blocking the other party''s light. Lu Ming''s body flashed, he caught up with the other party, pointed to the outbreak of marksmanship and grabbed the other party.


    "Kill!"


    When he saw that he was stopped, the other party shouted, opened up all his combat power and launched a counterattack.


    He saw that Lu Ming was just a newcomer to the threshold of Zhenxian. Although he had strong combat power, he might not have no chance.


    But as soon as the two fought, he knew he was wrong.


    Lu Ming''s attack was far beyond his imagination. As soon as his attack collided with Lu Ming''s attack, his attack was defeated.


    Then, Lu Ming burst out all kinds of light.


    These lights are all terrible attacks.


    Knife, lightsaber, awn, spear... Drowned him.


    Ah!


    With an unwilling scream, the immortal was killed and completely fell.


    Lu Ming waved his hand, and the bodies and blood of the two real immortals were collected into the supreme immortal city.


    In the temple, more than 20 Yang quasi immortals looked at each other, and then they were very excited.


    They were saved.


    Is this the real fairy in Yangjian?


    "Come on, go out and meet our real immortal in the sun."


    "Come on, come on, thank Lord Zhenxian for saving his life."


    "It''s great that our real fairy in the sun has come."


    The quasi immortal in the temple rushed out of the temple excitedly. They immediately saw a figure shrouded in immortal light and standing in the void.


    However, the vast, immortal and unfathomable breath made them show deep awe.


    This is definitely an extremely powerful immortal.


    Don''t you see two real immortals in the Yin world that they can''t match? Are they vulnerable to this elder?


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5496

    "Younger generation... I''d like to meet Lord Zhenxian. Thank you for saving your life."


    More than twenty quasi immortals, including nine quasi immortals, knelt down in unison.


    Zhenxian, no matter in which universe, it is a big man.


    Even in the top ten universe, it is also a top power. As long as it doesn''t open the fairy gate, it is the younger generation in front of the real fairy.


    "Get up!"


    Lu Ming spoke faintly.


    As soon as they were cold, they quickly got up.


    Lu Ming''s voice was full of Majesty in their ears.


    They lowered their heads and dared not look at Lu Ming too much for fear of causing Lu Ming''s displeasure.


    "What are your plans next?"


    Lu Ming opens his mouth.


    "Elder, why did those two immortals in the Yin world attack us?"


    One of them, Jiujie prospective immortal, spoke.


    This person is a woman, extremely beautiful, temperament out of the dust, from the universe of all souls.


    "There are more than two real immortals in the Yin world. I can tell you that now the real immortals in the Yin world are invading the quasi immortal battlefield and hunting the real immortals in the Yang world. Now there are real immortals in the Yin world everywhere. The quasi immortals in the Yang world don''t know how many have died."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    what?


    More than twenty quasi immortals, pale and shocked.


    The real immortals in the Yin world invaded on a large scale. How could this happen?


    Also, in the face of this situation, can they still survive? I''m afraid as soon as Lu Ming leaves, they will encounter the real immortal in the Yin world.


    "Elder, didn''t you get the news to help?"


    Someone asked boldly.


    "No, I happen to be in the quasi immortal battlefield. The real immortal in our Yangjian still needs help in the future."


    Lu Mingdao.


    The quasi immortal present looked even paler.


    "Well, I have a space treasure. You all enter my space treasure, and I''ll take you away."


    Lu Mingdao.


    More than twenty would-be immortals were ecstatic and excited with tears in their eyes.


    "Younger generation, thank you for saving your life. You will never forget it."


    "If you have orders from your predecessors in the future, you are willing to repay them by being an ox and a horse."


    More than twenty would-be immortals knelt down again.


    "Remember, don''t rush into my space treasure."


    After that, Lu Ming waved his hand and more than 20 quasi immortals were included in the Taishang immortal city.


    After putting away more than 20 quasi immortals, Lu Ming collected the immortal light, and then continued to fly to the south.


    Soon, Lu Ming entered the central region.


    Fly to the possible area of the first day sword and others.


    Relatively speaking, there will be fewer immortals in the Yin world in the central region.


    One is that it is far away from the real immortal battlefield because of its geographical location, and the other is that the real immortal in the Yin world first hunts the high-level quasi immortal from seven robbers to nine robbers.


    On Lu Ming''s way, there are not many real immortals in the Yin world.


    These real immortals are dedicated to the main cities occupied by the sun. Those small cities can''t spare their hands for a while.


    However, it can be imagined that once the seven robbers and nine robbers are almost hunted, the real immortals in the Yin world will go south to hunt four to six robbers.


    This made Lu Ming a little relieved. Maybe the first day Jian and others were all right.


    However, the quasi immortal battlefield is too broad. It''s not easy for Lu Ming to find the first Tianjian and others.


    After looking for several hours, I couldn''t find the first Tianjian and others.


    On the way, Lu Ming shot several times.


    For example, once I saw a real immortal in the Yin world shooting at a main city, in which people from all universes have.


    Heaven universe, chaos universe, spirit universe and so on.


    Although some people in the universe do not want to save Lu Ming, some people in the universe still want to save Lu Ming, so Lu Ming shot and killed the real immortal, and then let the quasi immortals in the main city leave by transmission array.


    Another time, Lu Ming shot at a two change immortal, but attracted a three change immortal in the Yin world.


    If Lu Ming hadn''t escaped in time and injured the ball, he would be really dangerous.


    Finally, after paying some price, he finally let Lu Ming escape, which also made Lu Ming more cautious in the back.


    There are too many real immortals and too many experts in the Yin world. With his current strength, he is nothing among the real immortals. If he can''t do it well, he will take himself in.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a violent roar came from a mountain in front, and two figures were fighting fiercely.


    Two true immortals!


    One comes from the Yin world and the other from the Yang world.


    Lu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    This is the first time to see the real immortal in the sun after the invasion of the real immortal in the Yin world.


    Did the real immortal come to help? Or the real immortal, who originally stayed in the quasi immortal battlefield?


    The battle between them was very fierce. They both became immortal accomplishments, and it was difficult to tell the winner at a time.


    Lu Ming hesitated and planned to fight.


    He wanted to ask the real immortal in the sun about the situation and see if the real immortal in the sun came to help.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming rushed out and attacked Zhenxian in the Yin world.


    However, Lu Ming did not use all his strength, but burst out with a combat power similar to that of a real immortal.


    As a newcomer to the threshold of true immortality, he broke out the combat power of two changes into true immortality. It was too scary. It was too eye-catching.


    It''s better to keep a low profile.


    When Lu Ming joined, the real immortal in the Yang world was overjoyed, while the real immortal in the Yin world was losing ground.


    Finally, he ran away in a panic under serious injury.


    Because Lu Ming only showed his strength to become a real immortal, he didn''t stop each other.


    "Are you Lu Ming?"


    After seeing Lu Ming, the real immortal in Yangjian recognized Lu Ming at once.


    "It''s Lu Ming. I don''t know what to call you, elder?"


    Lu Ming threw a fist.


    "You have become an immortal. Just match my peers. Don''t call me an elder. My name is Cheng Hu."


    The other side said.


    "Brother Cheng!"


    Lu Ming nodded and asked, "brother Cheng, are you from the real immortal battlefield? Are there other real immortals in the sun?"


    "Yes, I came to help from the real immortal battlefield. A large number of real immortals have come in the sun. Unfortunately, we are still a little late. This time the loss is too heavy. Damn the hell, we broke the rules."


    Cheng Hu roared.


    "Brother Cheng, why did you come so slowly?"


    Lu Ming asked again.


    "Because the real immortal in the real immortal battlefield was also attacked by the other party. There was a fairy king in the Yin world coming to the real immortal battlefield to hunt and kill our real immortal in the Yang."


    Cheng Hudao.


    "What?"


    Lu Ming''s face changed greatly.


    The fairy King hunts the real fairy, and the real fairy hunts the quasi fairy.


    What does the hell world want?


    Can we start a full-scale war?


    "Fortunately, the real immortal battlefield is different from the quasi immortal battlefield. The real immortal battlefield is very broad and the territory is boundless. Moreover, the real immortals always come and go alone and rarely gather together. Therefore, the Immortal King of the Yin world killed few real immortals and suffered less losses. Moreover, we quickly responded that the Immortal King also shot and blocked the Immortal King of the Yin world. Then we real immortals gathered to help the quasi immortal Immortal battlefield, but it also delayed a lot of time. "


    Cheng Hu explained.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5497

    "This time, we have lost a lot of money to the quasi immortals in the Yang world, and the quasi immortals in the Yin world seem to have evacuated earlier. Obviously, this is a conspiracy in the Yin world."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Yes, so our most important task now is to snipe the real immortals in the Yin world, protect the Yang quasi immortals, and let the remaining Yang quasi immortals leave the immortal level battlefield safely."


    Cheng Hu nodded and then said, "Xianyou, how about our cooperation?"


    Lu Ming shook his head and said, "I have several friends in the quasi immortal battlefield. I need to find them as soon as possible. I''m afraid if I encounter a real immortal in the Yin world, I''ll be in trouble."


    Cheng Hu nodded to show understanding.


    Leaving Cheng Hu, Lu Ming sets off alone.


    Sure enough, I began to meet the real immortals in the Yang world. From time to time, I could see the battle between the real immortals in the Yang world and the real immortals in the Yin world.


    At the same time, you can also see the scene that the real immortal in Yangjian protects the quasi immortal in Yangjian to enter the main city and leave the immortal battlefield by taking the transmission array.


    Lu Ming occasionally helps.


    Unfortunately, I haven''t met Tianjian and others.


    "I hope they are all right. They have left the immortal level battlefield under the protection of the real immortal in the sun!"


    Lu Ming sighed.


    Ahead, a huge city appeared, and several figures were protecting a group of quasi immortals to evacuate.


    It is the quasi immortal in the sun.


    Lu Mingfei passed by. Several real immortals in Yangjian found that Lu Ming''s breath belonged to Yangjian and immediately put down their hearts.


    Lu Mingxian scanned the prospective immortals and found that there were no first Tianjian and others. He was a little disappointed.


    Then with a wave of his hand, the quasi immortals of the twenty thousand spirits universe flew out of the supreme immortal palace.


    "Take the transport array and leave the immortal battlefield."


    Lu Ming''s Quasi immortal way to the universe of all souls.


    "Thank you for saving me, elder."


    More than 20 quasi immortals of the universe bowed their thanks.


    "You''re welcome. Speaking of it, I''m old with you. You''ve helped me."


    Lu Ming smiled and scattered the immortal light on his body, revealing his true face.


    The faces of the real immortals on the side were as usual, because even if Lu Ming was covered with immortal light, they could see through Lu Ming''s true face and knew Lu Ming''s identity long ago.


    Some of the other prospective immortals at the scene recognized Lu Ming and were surprised.


    Lu Ming, unexpectedly, has reached the realm of true immortality. Since then, he has been a fairy figure, high above the world. This speed is amazing.


    In the universe of all souls, someone also recognized Lu Ming.


    Moreover, there are people in Yao Xianju who have seen Lu Ming. At this time, they are stunned.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Ming saved them.


    "Go!"


    Lu Ming waved.


    The reason why he finally showed his true face is very normal. It is not Lu Ming''s habit to do good things without leaving a name.


    Wanling universe is the ninth powerful universe in the world of the sun. It can have a good relationship with Wanling universe and is of great use to the boundless universe.


    The quasi immortal of the Wanling universe thanked again, and then left by the transmission array. Lu Ming and several other real immortals nodded and left here to continue wandering in the quasi immortal battlefield.


    Next, there are fewer and fewer real immortals in the Yin world.


    Obviously, after the real immortals in the Yang world began to come, the real immortals in the Yin world began to retreat.


    A few days later, on the quasi immortal battlefield, I could hardly meet the real immortal in the Yin world.


    The real immortal in Yangjian tries his best to search for the quasi immortal who survived in Yangjian and arrange for everyone to evacuate.


    Even if the real immortal in the Yin world retreats, the quasi immortal in the sun can''t stay in this immortal level battlefield. Even the real Immortal King can''t stay in the future.


    In the past, there were hidden rules, and neither side would cross the border.


    But now the hidden rules are torn apart by the underworld.


    In the future, the immortal battlefield will become very dangerous.


    The real immortal can aim at the immortal at will. You must stay in the immortal battlefield, that is to die.


    In the same way, when Zhenxian stays in the immortal level battlefield, he will also be sniped and killed by the other Immortal King.


    Even, it is dangerous for the fairy king to stay in the fairy level battlefield. Who knows whether the other party''s top fairy king or even half a step of the universe will take action.


    I''m afraid that in the future, the immortal battlefield will become empty, and the creatures of yin and Yang dare not stay.


    "I''ve been looking for it for many days, but I haven''t seen the sword and others on the first day. If they are safe, I''m afraid they have returned to the boundless universe. I''ll go back and have a look first."


    At this point, Lu Ming also left the immortal battlefield through a transmission array of the main city, and then went to the boundless universe.


    Lu Ming didn''t take the chaotic flying boat, but crossed the chaotic channel in his flesh.


    When you reach the realm of true immortals, you don''t need a chaotic flying boat. Flying along the chaotic channel is faster than taking a chaotic flying boat.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s speed is amazing. He surpasses a flying chaotic flying boat and goes away quickly, attracting a lot of exclamation and envy in the chaotic flying boat.


    Lu Ming once envied others when taking a chaotic flying boat. Now, he has finally become the envy of others.


    After some time, Lu Ming returned to the universe.


    As soon as he returned to the wild universe, Lu Ming heard a bad news.


    Sure enough, something happened. The third magic sword was killed in the quasi immortal battlefield.


    "What? The third sword is dead."


    Lu Ming''s heart shook wildly, some of which were difficult to accept.


    Among Tang Feng''s three disciples, it can be said that the third magic sword has the best relationship with him.


    Lu Ming couldn''t help thinking of the first time he met with the third magic sword. At that time, it was in the prison of the heavenly palace. The third magic sword was sealed in a black hole. He was lucky to save the third magic sword, and the third magic sword also took him away from the prison. They formed a deep friendship.


    Lu Ming clearly remembered that the last time the third magic sword was going to the immortal level battlefield, he specially asked him to drink and say goodbye.


    Unexpectedly, that farewell is farewell.


    "Yin world..."


    Lu Ming roared, his eyes flashing with a strong killing opportunity.


    His body flashed and flew towards a temple.


    Lu Ming learned that the high level of the boundless universe is deliberating there.


    When Lu Ming arrived, he found Tang Feng, Fei Huang, villain king, Sanwu old man, soul life, demon Phoenix, several ancestors of Cang Qingshen realm, Cang Lin and so on.


    Up to now, the demon Phoenix, Cang Lin, etc. have naturally recovered to the cultivation of true immortals.


    In addition to these real immortals, the first Tianjian, the second divine sword, Tang Xiao and others are also there.


    Lu Ming came in and was immediately locked by breath.


    "Lu Ming, have you broken the real fairy?"


    Fei Huang was surprised to speak first.


    Lu Ming nodded slightly and looked at Tang Feng.


    Tang Feng also nodded to Lu Ming and didn''t speak, but Lu Ming could see that in Tang Feng''s eyes, there was a flame surging and the killing machine flashing.


    Of course not for him. Lu Ming knows that it is mostly because of the third magic sword.


    "Master, younger martial brother, we must revenge. Let''s ask the Yang court to start a war against the Yin world."


    The second divine sword opened his mouth. He was always elegant. At the moment, his face was full of anger and killing intention.


    "Dad, please go to Yangting to fight."


    Tang Xiao also opened his mouth, with a strong murderer and a raging flame in his eyes.


    "Don''t be excited. Tang Feng is more distressed than them for the death of the magic sword."


    Or Fei Huang said, "not long ago, news came from Yangting. A month later, we will call all the universes to Yangting for discussion. We will certainly ask for war. Moreover, countless universes have suffered heavy losses this time. The more powerful the universe is, the heavier the loss is, they will not bear it. They must also want revenge. I believe there will be news soon."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5498

    "You''ve just returned. Step back and have a good rest. The magic sword will not end like this. I''ll make the hell pay the price."


    Tang Feng finally opened his mouth. His voice was calm, but anyone could hear the killing opportunity contained in his voice.


    Lu Ming sighed in his heart. He didn''t know why. Suddenly, he felt sorry for his father-in-law.


    His father-in-law paid too much along the way.


    When fighting with the Asian people and the heavenly palace, one wife died and the other was injured.


    The injured one has been sleeping. Until recently, with Tang Feng''s strength getting stronger and stronger, I heard that Tang Feng''s wife''s injury has improved a lot. I believe she will recover soon.


    In addition, his two daughters, Xie Nianqing and Tang Jun, died in World War I. if there were no reincarnation material, they would be lost forever.


    Now, a disciple also fell.


    It''s conceivable that Tang Feng''s inner grief and murder.


    If it hadn''t been for the rules of Yangting, and ye immortal and others had been hiding in the Holy Light universe, Tang Feng would have killed them long ago.


    After the discussion, the people dispersed. Lu Ming left with the first Tianjian and asked them about the quasi immortal battlefield.


    "At the beginning, several of us went out to practice together. Only the third magic sword martial brother stayed in the main city. He was mainly close to a breakthrough. He wanted to adjust his state in the main city. Unexpectedly, the safest place was attacked by the real immortal in the Yin world, and no one escaped."


    The second sword clenched his teeth.


    On the first day, Tang Xiao was very ugly.


    They went out to practice, but saved their lives. They regretted that they should have brought the third magic sword with them, and should not have left him alone in the main city.


    Later, Lu Ming went to see Xie Nianqing again. Xie Nianqing was also in a bad mood, with a sad look in her eyes.


    Although her reincarnation is mainly based on the personality of this world, she has awakened the memory of her previous life after all, and the past is in her heart bit by bit.


    Moreover, she has been with the third magic sword for a long time and forged a deep friendship. How could she not be sad when the third magic sword fell.


    "Lu Ming, have you become an immortal?"


    When she found Lu Mingcheng immortal, she showed a smile.


    "Yes!"


    Lu Ming took Xie Nianqing''s small hand and said, "senior brother of the third magic sword will not die in vain. One day, I will make the hell pay a heavy price."


    ......


    Scenes similar to the wild universe are staged in different universes.


    The big universes, excited, have asked for a war against the Yin world to avenge.


    The more powerful the universe, the greater the loss.


    Such as the chaotic universe and the spirit universe. These universes have lost too many quasi immortals, and almost all of them are quasi immortals from seven to nine.


    Quasi immortals at this level have a great chance of becoming immortals. This time, they almost fell clean, which is a huge loss.


    The greatest loss is the Cangtian family.


    It is rumored that there are three of the six evil spirits lost by the Cangtian family this time.


    As for the five broken demons, there are more.


    Within the Cangtian family, the willingness to ask for war is also unprecedentedly high.


    When January came, the heads of the universe went to Yangting headquarters for discussion.


    The universes calmed down temporarily and waited for the outcome of this meeting.


    Everyone knows that an unprecedented storm is coming.


    Soon after, Tang Feng returned from Yangting and immediately convened the high-level discussion of Honghuang universe.


    Lu Ming is now breaking the real immortal. It is obvious that he is standing in the highest ranks of the boundless universe.


    "The big universes of Yangting have made a decision to start a full-scale war on the Yin world."


    Tang Feng''s first words threw a heavy bomb.


    Although all the people at the scene had seen great winds and waves, they were still shocked when they heard these words.


    It''s an unprecedented event to start a full-scale war on the Yin world.


    Although Yang and Yin have been antagonistic since ancient times, with endless wars and wars, they are controlled within a certain range and an all-out war has never broken out.


    What is total war?


    That is, you live and die, never die, never stop until you destroy one party.


    At that time, the whole Yangjian and tens of thousands of universes will be mobilized to participate in the war. How many experts are there?


    At the beginning, when Honghuang universe first joined Yangting, it ranked 10086 in Yangting.


    In other words, there are at least more than 10000 universes in the sun with real immortals.


    And there are more than one real immortal in the stronger universe.


    Especially in the top ten universe, there are many immortals.


    How many real immortals will there be in the whole sun? How many fairy kings?


    The all-out war will be the real battle of immortals.


    "You should be prepared. Now the Yin and Yang have already withdrawn all the forces in the immortal battlefield and are preparing for the war."


    "Every universe has to go to war. At that time, only a few real immortals will be left in each universe, and others will go to the border to fight."


    Tang Feng continued.


    "I wonder why this time the Yin world will suddenly provoke disputes and break the rules. Most of them will expect that the sun will not give up and provoke an all-out war. What good will it do to them?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "It is said that it is because in the depths of the Xian level battlefield, the Cangtian family and the Huangtian family are competing for the creation of the immortal que, and the Huangtian family seems to have suffered a great loss and was dominated by the Cangtian family."


    "Once the creation immortal que falls into the hands of the Cangtian family, I''m afraid the balance between the two heavenly families will be broken, and the Cangtian family will become stronger and stronger. Therefore, the Huangtian family fought hard and launched a war to decide the outcome before the Cangtian family becomes stronger."


    Tang Feng explained that he knew a lot of secrets when he went to Yangting for discussion this time.


    Everyone was silent. I see.


    Is this a desperate fight for the Huangtian family.


    "This time it is mainly divided into two battlefields. One is at the top level of the creator xianque, the Cangtian clan and the Huangtian clan. Those top experts fight in the creator xianque, while the two world wars are fought by other universes. The victory or defeat of the two battlefields can affect the whole war situation."


    "Now there are many experts gathered at the border between the two borders. We will start soon. You should make good preparations and improve your strength as soon as possible. I''m afraid the battle of immortals will be very dangerous."


    Tang Feng continued to explain.


    After discussing for a while, they decided on the candidate to take charge of the Honghuang universe and participate in the war.


    "Lu Ming, you''ve just broken through the real fairyland. I''m afraid you don''t have a suitable fairy Sutra. I have a Xuanyuan sword Sutra here. Although you don''t major in swordsmanship, you can also take it to understand it and improve your strength first."


    The villain Wang said, took out a piece of jade talisman, handed it to Lu Ming and continued: "this is a copy of Xuanyuan sword Sutra. The real original, in my father''s hand, I don''t know where it is. After you understand it, remember to destroy the jade talisman to avoid the risk of spreading it."


    "Thank you, master!"


    Lu Ming took it with great joy.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5499

    He knew that Tang Feng''s Xuanyuan sword sutra was taught by villain Wang.


    The copy is artificially carved. Naturally, it is not as effective and fast as the original. It lacks the original Tao rhyme.


    But if you spend more time, you can understand it.


    He is now short of attacking and cutting immortal sutras and fairies.


    He now has three complete immortal sutras, namely immortal Sutra, Wanyu void Sutra and Wandao immortal Sutra.


    Only the ten thousand immortals classic is attacking.


    However, the ten thousand immortals Sutra is special. You need to understand the rules of immortality before you can steal the immortals Sutra integrated into other attack and cutting classes.


    If there is no other attacking and cutting immortal Sutra, "ten thousand Taoist immortal Sutra" will lose its efficacy.


    Xuanyuan sword Sutra is suitable.


    "By the way, elder, I''d better return this sword to the elder."


    Lu Ming''s mind moved. The broken sword of the king emerged and handed it to the villain king.


    Now, he has broken the immortal way, and he already has other immortal soldiers in his hand. The man Wang Duanjian has little effect on him.


    The broken sword of the king of man is of great significance to the king of villains.


    It''s time to return it to its owner.


    The villain Wang pondered for a moment, but still took it. He also knew that the broken sword of the villain king had little effect on Lu Ming.


    "There is also an immortal Sutra here, senior and junior. It was obtained not long ago and is called Wanyu void Sutra. You can take it to understand it."


    Lu Ming finally decided to take out the Wanyu void Sutra.


    I didn''t want to take it out before. I was afraid that the people of Huangtian family would deduce that he killed six evil spirits of Huangtian family.


    But now the two circles have started a full-scale war, and Lu Ming doesn''t care.


    "Wanyu void Sutra" is definitely the top immortal Sutra. It is extremely mysterious. Once refined, it will have the speed of immortality.


    The two world war is extremely dangerous. If there is Xiandao speed, you can save your life at the critical moment.


    This is also the most important reason Lu Ming took out.


    Tang Feng and others took it curiously. At a glance, they were stunned.


    They have such eyesight that they know at a glance that this is a supreme immortal Sutra, mysterious and unpredictable, and its value is difficult to estimate.


    Even the old man Sanwu sighed repeatedly. He had lived for a long time and had heard countless immortal sutras, but there were few speed immortal sutras comparable to Wanyu void Sutra.


    They had to lament Lu Ming''s chance.


    "Lu Ming, I also have a fairy Sutra here, called jiuxiao sword Sutra. I got it inadvertently, but it''s not as good as Xuanyuan sword Sutra. You can''t chew too much. Take it for reference and don''t take it as your major."


    Then Tang Feng took out a fairy Sutra and handed it to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming naturally took over his ten thousand path map impolitely. It''s not too few immortal scriptures.


    the more , the better.


    Then the people left one after another and got ready.


    "We must improve our accomplishments as soon as possible. It''s not enough to enter the threshold of true immortality for the first time."


    Returning to his place of residence, Lu Ming meditated.


    However, he has just made a breakthrough, and the accumulation is not enough. It is not easy for him to change.


    If you want to improve your strength in a short time, you can only start with the fairy Sutra.


    Lu Ming thinks about the immortal Sutra to be understood next.


    Not long after breaking the true immortal, several immortal Sutras in his hand need to be understood.


    However, Xuanyuan sword Sutra and jiuxiao sword Sutra can be put aside first. As long as he cultivates Wandao immortal Sutra and two Jiandao immortal sutras, he can easily refine them.


    Several immortal Sutras in his hand, he thought about which one to comprehend first.


    To tell you the truth, no matter which one is important.


    Lu Ming pondered for a while, but he still planned to understand the ten thousand immortals Sutra first.


    Ten thousand immortal scriptures can steal other attacking and cutting immortal scriptures once they are completed, and his combat power will soar.


    He has cultivated into a 10000 way map of 3000 immortal rules. If he wants to continue to improve, he can only disperse the previous 10000 way map and form a new and more complex 10000 way map.


    Two days later, Lu Ming gave a soft drink, and the ten thousand path map in his body scattered and changed continuously. After half a ring, it gathered again and turned into a new ten thousand path map.


    The difference is that the current ten thousand road map is not three thousand magic rules, but three thousand and two magic rules.


    Although there are only two more than before, the structure is completely different.


    Later, as long as Lu Ming understands and grasps the new magic rules, he can directly integrate them into this ten thousand road map and continuously increase the magic rules of the ten thousand road map.


    Next, Lu Ming understood the ten thousand immortals Sutra at ease.


    A few months later, the order came down. Lu Ming, Tang Feng, Fei Huang, Cang Lin and others set out to the border between the two borders.


    The villain king didn''t come together, but stayed in the boundless universe.


    Originally, people discussed that they wanted Tang Feng to sit in the flood universe. After all, Tang Feng is integrated with the heart of the universe. In the flood universe, his combat power will be greatly enhanced, which is equivalent to a powerful fairy king.


    But Tang Feng insisted on going to war to avenge the third magic sword.


    Finally, they were helpless and could only let Tang Feng participate in the war. After all, no one could stop him from avenging his disciples.


    Another important reason is that the villain king is about to break through fairyland.


    The villain king was originally a fairy king, but his state fell because of his heavy injury, but now he integrates into the human king''s body and recovers very quickly. After tens of thousands of years of cultivation, he has stepped into the fairy King''s land with one foot.


    Next, as long as you are at ease and shut down, you can naturally step into the fairy king.


    Fighting on the battlefield will hinder his breakthrough.


    After all, the villain King''s original state has arrived. He doesn''t need to feel in life and death. Instead, he recovers faster.


    As long as the villain King breaks through, he is a powerful fairy king, enough to replace Tang Feng in the flood.


    In addition to the villain king, there are several others, such as Wu Nian''s ancestor, who also sit in the famine.


    In a big universe, it is impossible for all experts to go out to fight. In that way, once a strong person in the Yin world mixes in from chaos and attacks a big universe, the big universe will have no power to fight back.


    The rotation mechanism adopted by Yangting.


    Every true immortal in the universe should take turns to go to the battlefield. If he has participated in the war for a certain number of years, he can retreat and cultivate for a period of time, so as to maintain his peak combat power all the time.


    Soon after, the people came to the two borders.


    The border between the two boundaries, once suspended with some broken universes, is the original battlefield.


    Lu Ming once came here. In the earliest times, the universe was also suspended near this area.


    Today, this area is crowded with people, and the strong are like clouds.


    Lu Ming saw a huge ant in the void at a glance.


    It is not a real ant, but an ant shaped palace, which is dark and boundless, comparable to the main continents of some universes.


    The powerful breath diffused from the palace.


    Immortal soldier!


    People can feel that this huge black ant palace is a powerful immortal soldier.


    With this giant ant as the center, many immortal soldiers are suspended in the vast void.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5500

    With the ant palace as the center, immortal soldiers are suspended in the vast void.


    A rough sweep, no less than 100 pieces.


    These immortal soldiers are all kinds, including knife shaped, sword shaped, mountain like and mirror like


    These immortal soldiers have one thing in common, that is, they have become huge, just like huge stars, emitting an amazing atmosphere.


    These immortal soldiers and the huge ant palace vaguely formed a huge and terrible array.


    Fairy array!


    Lu Ming and others were awestruck.


    From a distance, you can see that there are many figures on each immortal soldier.


    At this time, a real fairy in armor flew towards Lu Ming and them.


    "In xiayangting Wei Xu Feng, you are the real immortal of the boundless universe."


    The man hugged boxing.


    "I''ve seen brother Xu!"


    Everyone clapped.


    Yangting Wei, in fact, is also a real immortal from all universes, but he works in Yangting.


    Practitioners have different personalities and preferences.


    Some people like to travel around and take risks, hone themselves in life and death, and obtain resources by the way.


    Some people, who like a comfortable and stable life and don''t want to take risks, will choose to join Yangting, become yangtingwei, help Yangting complete some tasks and get paid. Relatively speaking, it''s not so dangerous.


    Of course, we should also abide by many rules of Yangting.


    "Come with me. Your vast universe is arranged on the map of Taiqing mountains and rivers."


    After Xu Feng said that, he should lead the way first. While leading the way, he introduced it to the people.


    "That huge ant palace, called the ant emperor''s palace, is the immortal soldier of the immortal insect universe. This time, our right route army is mainly commanded by the ant emperor and some experts of the Cangtian family."


    Xu Feng introduced.


    Everyone nodded.


    This time, the main soldiers in Yangjian attacked the Yin world in three ways: the left, middle and right armies.


    Because almost all the top experts of the Cangtian family have entered the depths of the immortal level battlefield, the commander of the three armies is held by other peerless experts in the universe.


    Ant emperor, the first master of fairy insect universe, a powerful half step universe.


    Half the universe can be called emperor. Those with the name of "emperor" are not necessarily better than those with the name of "emperor". They are all of the same level, just a title.


    At the same time, the ant emperor was also a vice president of Yangting.


    The right route army will take the "ant emperor" as the commander-in-chief, several other deputy court leaders as the Deputy commander-in-chief, and some experts of the heaven family as the core.


    The commander of the Middle Route Army is a peerless expert from the chaotic universe.


    The left army is commanded by the peerless experts of the divine soul universe.


    "It''s said that the ant emperor sent a vanguard to attack the Yin world before. However, the Yin world has long been ready and set up the immortal array. Instead of taking advantage, the vanguard lost a lot. Therefore, it should not take action in a short time, but mainly set up the array."


    Xu Feng said that this is what he must do. After all, people who have just come here don''t know much about the situation.


    "Are those immortal soldiers part of the array?"


    Tang Feng asked.


    "Yes, those immortal soldiers, including the ant emperor''s palace, are the eyes of the immortal array. Together with other array plates and flags, they will form a huge, powerful and integrated attack and defense immortal array. However, the array is not perfect yet. Only the ability of defense can prevent sneak attacks in the Yin world. After it is perfect, it is time to go out."


    Xu Feng said.


    Sure enough, Lu Ming and others saw that in addition to those immortal soldiers, there were many flags and plates everywhere.


    These flags and plates are huge, and there are many figures on them.


    Most of these figures are quasi immortals to maintain the flag array.


    This war is likely to last for a long time. After the array has operated for a long time, the array flags and plates need to be maintained and replaced with immortal crystals. These tasks are handed over to those quasi immortals.


    Zhenxian, with more important tasks, it is naturally impossible to maintain the flag array.


    Xu Feng took them to a huge painting.


    Suspended in the air, this painting is a huge picture of mountains and rivers. Mountains and lakes are lifelike, just like real ones.


    On a mountain peak in the picture of mountains and rivers, there is an old man wearing a Taoist robe and a fairy spirit.


    This is a fairy king from the Taiqing universe. Taiqiang mountain and river map is from the old man.


    This man is called King Qingxu.


    "Behind you, you should listen to the command of King Qingxu and sit in this array eye. Don''t move."


    Xu Feng told him to take Lu Ming, Tang Feng and others to meet the king of Qingxu.


    The fairy King Qingxu looked kind, nodded slightly to Lu Ming and others, and asked them to choose a place to live temporarily.


    There are Taiqing, Shangqing and Yuqing in the first ten universes of Yangjian.


    It is said that the three had a lot of origins in the long past, but they had already parted ways, and even there was hatred between them.


    Honghuang has hatred with Yuqing universe, but there is no hatred with Taiqing universe.


    Taiqing mountains and rivers are huge, just like a continent.


    Lu Ming and others found a temporary place to live at will.


    The real immortals on the Taiqing mountain and river map are not only them, but also other real immortals from the universe.


    Lu Ming, Tang Feng and others chose a mountain range to live in. Although it is in the picture, these mountains are no different from the real ones, and even float with rich and incomparable energy.


    The Qingxu fairy king, who can sit on the town, is definitely not an ordinary fairy king. I''m afraid he is an expert among the fairy kings.


    After they lived, they began to cultivate one after another, and wanted to improve their strength as soon as possible before the war.


    As time went by, more and more fairies came to the battlefield.


    A few months later, almost everything that should be transferred came.


    The real immortals who come here are all distributed in the eyes of the immortal battle array.


    It is said that the right route army has gathered more than 30000 true immortals.


    When Lu Ming heard the data, he was also a little stunned.


    Thirty thousand true immortals, what a terrible force. If you strike together, you can destroy the sky and the earth.


    At the same time, it is said that there are about 30000 real immortals in the left army and about 40000 in the middle army.


    The three armies add up to more than 100000 real immortals.


    This does not include those real immortals who did not come to the universe.


    After all of them arrive, there are 200000 real immortals in the whole Yangjian.


    This is a fairy.


    Among them, the Cangtian family sent two thousand true immortals.


    Although the top experts of the Cangtian family have gone to the depths of the immortal level battlefield, there are still a lot of real immortals left.


    "This is also normal. After all, the sun is too big, and the universe exceeds 30000. The universe with real immortals exceeds 10000. The more powerful the universe is, the more real immortals there are."


    "Take our boundless universe for example. At the peak of that year, there were more than 300 real immortals and more than 20 fairy kings. This is the reason why we rose for a short time and didn''t have enough inside information. Those universes in the top ten accumulated infinite years, and there would only be more real immortals, not to mention the heaven clan."


    Cang Lin explained.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5501

    Lu Ming thinks so.


    After all, there are too many universes. There are more than 10000 universes with real immortals. Even if there is a real fairy in the universe, there are more than 10000 real immortals.


    Actually, where is it?


    When the real immortals arrived, the ant emperor began to give orders. At the same time, each array eye got a part of the array diagram. All the real immortals should improve the immortal array according to the array diagram.


    This is a huge and terrible fairy array.


    Lu Ming and others naturally want to participate.


    As time goes by, the immortal array becomes more and more perfect.


    During this period, there was no sneak attack from the Yin world. Obviously, it was clear that the yang side was fully prepared. Even if it came to sneak attack, it could not get good fruit to eat.


    According to the news, people in the underworld are also doing their best.


    Half a year later, the array was perfect. At the command of the ant emperor, the army pulled out and went towards the Yin world.


    In the middle of the two worlds, there is a huge vacuum zone, which is left by the previous Xiandao war between the two worlds.


    The whole array moved together, crossed the void and came to the boundary of Yin.


    From a distance, I saw a huge array on the other side of the Yin world.


    The array of the Yin world is also huge and almost the same as that of the Yang world. It is also a terrible array with a powerful immortal soldier as the core and urged by the real immortal.


    "When the sun strikes, the immortal array starts."


    In the Yin array, a voice came out.


    Then, huge columns of light rose from each immortal soldier, gathered in the air, and the array worked with all its strength.


    "Kill!"


    An order came from the ant emperor''s palace.


    All of a sudden, the real immortals in the eyes of the array shot, the immortal soldiers glowed, the array flag and plate moved, a huge array started, boundless energy gathered, gathered a huge sword light over the array, and cut to the Yin world.


    The sword light is too huge. I don''t know how long it is. It is definitely bigger than a big universe. The sword light is cut off, and the chaos is split, surging on both sides like a tide.


    At the same time, the array of the Yin world started, condensed a war knife of the same size, and cut it out.


    The sword collided in the chaotic void, and an earth shaking roar broke out. The terrible energy wave swept all directions, and the Qi of chaos was wiped out. Taking the sword collision as the center, there was a large void.


    Lu Ming''s face turned white.


    The power of this confrontation is really terrible. If the real Immortal King is rolled up, it will disappear in an instant.


    Even if it is a huge universe, under this blow, it will disappear and nothing will remain.


    The swords and swords are deadlocked in the void. The real immortal kings of both sides try their best to input strength for the array.


    Finally, with a touch, the sword exploded.


    "Keep attacking!"


    An order came from the ant emperor''s palace. All the real immortal kings shot again, urged the array and evolved other attacks, but the Yin world was also not weak. The sun launched more than a dozen waves of attacks, which were blocked in the end.


    "Back!"


    After attacking more than ten useless waves, the ant emperor sent an order to retreat.


    The array retreated slowly, and the people in the Yin world did not pursue.


    After retreating to a certain distance, the big array stopped, and the quasi immortals began to get busy and replace the fairy crystal for the array flag and plate.


    After some time, they attacked again, but they were still blocked by the Yin world.


    Many people''s faces are not good-looking. The strength of the Yin world is not weak. It''s not so easy to break each other''s array.


    This war is likely to form a stalemate.


    Sure enough, as everyone expected, there was a stalemate.


    It''s useless for the sun to launch attacks for many times. Sometimes, the Yin side will take the initiative to launch attacks.


    You come and I go. It''s been deadlocked for years.


    A few years later, the frequency of attacks by both sides began to decline.


    Because constantly urging such a huge array, the consumption of resources is a terrible number.


    Even if so many universes in the sun work together, they feel flesh pain.


    "It''s all urging the array war. It''s hard for me to steal the immortal Sutra."


    Lu Ming muttered.


    In a few years, except when urging the array, Lu Ming wholeheartedly understood the ten thousand immortals Sutra. The magic rules on the ten thousand immortals Sutra are increasing, but he has no chance to test the magic of secretly learning the immortals Sutra.


    At this time, King Qingxu sent an order to summon them to discuss something.


    Lu Ming, Tang Feng and Fei Huang came to a mountain peak.


    Many people have gathered on the mountain, all immortal creatures, with a number of more than 200.


    These are the fairyland creatures in Taiqing mountain and river map.


    Most of them are real immortals, but there are also several fairy kings.


    Of course, led by the king of emptiness.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this time I have called you here, there is an important announcement."


    After the crowd arrived, King Qingxu said: "The Yin world is obviously ready for us. We have arranged a powerful array waiting for us. It is difficult to break the other party''s array. It will be done in a short time. Now, several vice presidents of the Yang court have discussed a plan to send elite teams to enter the Yin world from chaos and attack the universe of the Yin world. If we can destroy several strong universes of the other party, we will seriously hit the other party''s Morale, the longer it takes, the better it will be for us. "


    Hearing the explanation of King Qingxu, many people sank and their eyes drifted away.


    The border between the two worlds is extremely long and chaotic. It''s easy to enter the Yin world through chaos.


    However, once you enter the underworld and go deep alone, it will be very dangerous. Once deduced by the other party''s power, you will be killed by sending experts.


    "You don''t have to worry. The heaven family refined a kind of array card. As long as you take the array card with you, you can avoid the deduction of those great powers."


    "Through chaos, enter the hinterland of the Yin world, destroy several universes, and retreat immediately. The vast chaos has little chance of being rounded up by the other party. As long as the task is successfully completed, the Yangting will certainly be rewarded with great rewards. Chaos liquid, fairy medicine, and even fairy soldier Fairy Sutra will never be stingy."


    King Qingxu.


    But many people still look gloomy and don''t want to go.


    It''s really dangerous to go deep into the hinterland of the Yin world. Once exposed, it''s difficult to get out.


    But there are also a few people who are looking for fire in their eyes.


    Nowadays, many of the real immortal kings in the underworld gather at the border. The strength of each universe itself is weak. It is not difficult for them to send elite teams to attack suddenly and destroy several universes.


    How many treasures are there in a universe?


    Besides, the price of the heart of the universe is amazing, and it also has great temptation to Xiandao creatures, not to mention the reward given by Yangting.


    "Because this time, we are sending an elite team. In fact, the vice presidents of Yangting have decided on candidates. There are several places on our side."


    The Immortal King of emptiness glanced at the whole audience. Some people dodged, while others showed excitement.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5502

    After pondering for a while, the Immortal King Qingxu said several names in succession. Some people looked ugly and others looked forward to it.


    Finally, the vision of the pure fairy King fell on the side of the boundless universe.


    "There is also a place in your boundless universe, but several vice presidents have given two candidates. You can choose one."


    "One is Tang Feng and the other is xuanyuanyi. As long as one of you starts, it''s feasible."


    "I''ll inform you of the departure time after you decide. It''s all over."


    The fairy King Qingxu said and waved his hand.


    Lu Ming, Tang Feng and others returned.


    "Don''t tell the villain Master Wang. I''ll go on this trip."


    After returning, Tang Feng spoke directly.


    "Senior, this trip is very dangerous."


    Lu Ming couldn''t help saying.


    "It doesn''t matter. I have the immortal Sutra and the Wanyu void Sutra you gave. I have enough methods to protect my life and won''t be in great danger. I can''t kill people in the Yin world here. I''ll kill more real immortals in the Yin world to avenge the demon sword."


    "Also, don''t inform the villain Master Wang about this. He should not be distracted at the critical moment when he is breaking through. Moreover, his flesh is the flesh of human Wang Xuanyuan. Human Wang Xuanyuan has suppressed the truth for many years. If the villain Master Wang enters the underworld, it''s easy to be found. It''s right for me to go."


    Tang Feng said in a tone of cutting gold and iron, no doubt.


    They didn''t say anything more. Tang Feng is really more suitable for this task than villain Wang.


    A few days later, Tang Feng left quietly without telling everyone.


    "Elder Tang Feng, you should be fine."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    After Tang Feng left, others would urge the array to attack as usual every once in a while. In this way, time flies and it has been a hundred years in the twinkling of an eye.


    In the past hundred years, there has been no news of Tang Feng, and people can''t help worrying.


    Not only did there be no news from Tang Feng, but also there was no news from other people who entered the underworld. Those elite teams were like a stone sinking into the sea.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right. I''ve known Tang Feng for a long time. He experienced countless dead situations all the way. Finally, he resolved them, but they became stronger and stronger. This time, he''ll be fine."


    Fei Huang comforted everyone.


    Time is in a hurry. Five hundred years will pass in a twinkling of an eye.


    Tang Feng has been to the Yin world for 600 years, but there is still no news.


    The elite team sent has no news, and naturally it has not played a role in attacking the morale of the Yin world. On the side of the Yang world, we can only think of another way to attack the morale of the Yin world.


    On this day, the immortals of Taiqing mountain and river gathered again to discuss countermeasures on the current war situation.


    But they thought hard and couldn''t think of any way to solve it, and couldn''t think of any other way to attack the morale of the Yin world.


    "I have a plan to attack the morale of the underworld!"


    At this time, Lu Ming said.


    "What plan?"


    King Qingxu looked at Lu Ming.


    "We can send experts to challenge the Yin world. For example, those who have just entered the threshold level of true immortals can challenge each other at the same level. Once they become true immortals, they can also challenge each other to become true immortals. As long as we win more games than each other and defeat each other in front of the strong ones in the two circles, we can naturally hit each other''s morale."


    Lu Ming explained.


    His proposal is naturally selfish.


    If the two circles send out experts to fight, the experts sent out must be the top at all levels. They must have mastered the powerful fairy Sutra and fairy art, and he can learn it secretly.


    Of course, at his level, Lu Ming is confident and invincible, which is why he put forward this strategy. At least, at one level, he is confident that he can crush and attack each other.


    The Immortal King Qingxu and others began to meditate.


    "If your strategy is successful, it is naturally feasible, but we are not sure that we will win the other party in the first war at the same level. If we lose, it will hurt our own morale."


    King Qingxu.


    "If we strike first and choose the top strong, we can catch the other party unprepared. We may not be sure. As long as we don''t dispatch the heaven family, the Huangtian family will come to a bad end. The heaven family will not move. At least, at my level, I am sure of victory."


    Lu Ming continued to suggest.


    Many people look at Lu Ming, but no one satirizes Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s combat power and the universe sea. No one knows that all the six evil spirits of the Huangtian family were killed by Lu Ming.


    The family of heaven doesn''t come out. Lu Ming says he will win steadily. No one will deny it.


    However, no matter how strong Lu Ming is, he can only guarantee victory at his level.


    But fairyland has five levels.


    Fairy king, there are four levels.


    Even if the fairy king does not move, only the five levels of real fairyland, one level can ensure stable victory, and they are not sure of the other levels.


    "Lu Ming, if you do this, I will report it to the vice presidents and see their plans."


    Finally, the Immortal King Qingxu said so.


    Lu Ming nodded without saying more.


    After a while of deliberation, they left one after another.


    "It''s time to break through!"


    After returning, Lu Ming whispered.


    After hundreds of years of accumulation, Lu Ming plans to try to transform.


    True fairyland, the hardest thing is transformation.


    As for accumulation, it is not difficult at all. As long as it continues to grow and has been integrated into the profound meaning of the body, it is not as slow as quasi immortals and takes so much time. The process of accumulation is very fast.


    To put it bluntly, as long as you have a brain.


    Many people are difficult to break through. In fact, they are difficult to transform. They have been stuck there all the time.


    Many people can''t transform themselves all their life.


    In fact, the ball has changed once more than 100 years ago, and now it has become a real fairy.


    Now, Lu Ming also feels that he can degenerate.


    Lu Ming first entered the supreme immortal city, and then his mind moved. A jade box appeared. The jade box contained chaotic liquid.


    Lu Ming wants to use chaotic fluid to assist in transformation.


    If there is no external assistance, it is not so easy to rely on yourself alone. It takes a long time to understand your own physical body, soul, immortal power, etc. thoroughly, so as to find the opportunity of transformation.


    The chaotic fluid can make this opportunity of transformation clear.


    Open the jade box, open your mouth and take a breath. A drop of chaotic liquid flies into the entrance, turns into rich and pure energy, and disperses into Lu Ming''s flesh, blood, bones and even soul immortal power.


    Lu Ming feels that his sense of "self" is much clearer.


    But a drop of chaotic liquid is obviously not enough.


    Open your mouth and suck, the second drop of chaos liquid


    Then, the third drop, the fourth drop


    Swallowed twenty drops of chaos liquid in a row.


    Ten drops were rewarded for killing Xue Bi''An, and fifteen drops for killing cangtianxia.


    A total of 25 drops of chaos liquid have been absorbed by Lu Ming.


    After absorbing 20 drops of chaos liquid, Lu Ming radiated bright light all over, and his body became as huge as a mountain.


    "Metamorphosis!"


    Finally, Lu Ming gave a low roar.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5503

    After swallowing 20 drops of chaotic liquid, Lu Ming finally caught the opportunity of transformation. With a low roar, his body exploded into countless tiny particles.


    But this process lasted for a moment, and countless tiny particles gathered together again and turned into Lu Ming''s flesh.


    Boom!


    A more terrible breath broke out from Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming obviously felt that his immortal body, soul and power had broken through a barrier and stepped into a new level.


    Now, you can integrate more profound meanings.


    Lu Ming''s mind can clearly capture the infinite meaning between heaven and earth.


    Without much consideration, Lu Ming still chooses the profound meaning of chaos.


    As for the profound meaning of integration, Lu Ming already knew it well. He found the profound meaning suitable for him and began to integrate.


    One, two, three


    This time, the three bodies were integrated into nine profound meanings.


    In this way, the past, present and future three bodies, each of which is integrated with 18 profound meanings.


    This number is far more than other immortals.


    After the integration of profound meanings, Lu Ming is a real immortal. The immortal body, soul and power are densely covered with profound meanings, which is extremely powerful.


    "There are only five drops of chaotic liquid left. It will not be enough next time. Next time, try the magic medicine."


    Lu Ming thought.


    He got a fairy medicine in the reincarnation secret place and wanted to help the transformation of a real immortal. This fairy medicine, which has been practiced in the reincarnation secret place for endless years, should be very effective.


    Gather breath, and Lu Ming continues to understand the ten thousand immortals Sutra.


    After more than 600 years of cultivation, the magic rules on the ten thousand road map have increased by 5000, and the total number has reached 8000.


    When Lu Ming was in the quasi fairyland, it took 3000 years to refine 3000 magic rules. However, after entering the real fairyland, his vision improved and his understanding of magic rules became faster. Therefore, he could understand 5000 magic rules in just over 600 years.


    However, the ten thousand immortal Sutra has a total of eighteen thousand immortal rules. The more it goes, the more difficult it will be.


    In the later stage, it is very difficult to understand one more magic rule.


    The masters of the metaphysics in those years made slow progress in the later stage and were far from great success.


    Soon, half a month passed.


    Lu Ming''s proposal to send someone to challenge has not been carried out.


    Lu Ming estimated that the ant emperor and others were not sure. Don''t win the Yin world at that time. Instead, you lost on your side.


    Not only can it not attack the morale of the Yin world, but it will also attack the morale of the yang side.


    Lu Ming is a bit of a pity. He wanted to test the ten thousand immortals Sutra. It seems that he has no chance.


    Dong Dong


    Suddenly, the war drum sounded.


    The underworld is coming!


    Over the years, I have tried my best many times.


    Lu Ming ends his cultivation, flashes his body shape and appears at the specified position. Then input immortal power to activate the array.


    The huge array in Yangjian suddenly worked.


    Soon after, a huge array flew in the direction of the Yin world.


    However, this time, the Yin array was not too close. It stopped outside the attack range of the array.


    Then, a figure flew out of the Yin world array and came to the center of the two worlds array.


    This is a newcomer to the threshold of true immortality, carrying a war knife, wearing a gray robe and cold eyes.


    On the side of the sun, tens of thousands of real immortals looked at him and didn''t urge the array to attack.


    It''s just that a person who has just entered the threshold of true immortality doesn''t need to urge the array at all. It''s not cost-effective.


    And the other party suddenly has a person out, but we have to see what tricks to play.


    "This man seems to be desperate!"


    "Yes, it''s this man. When he was a quasi immortal, he was once known as one of the strongest creatures under the fairyland. However, it was later said that this man was closed to attack the land of true immortals. There was no news from then on. I haven''t heard of this man for many years."


    "What is he doing?"


    Many people talk in secret.


    "I''m a real immortal who has just entered the threshold of a real immortal. Now challenge your Yang and fight at the same level. Who dares to fight?"


    Urging Wu Ming to speak loudly, the voice spread all over the two battlefields.


    Tens of thousands of true immortals and countless quasi immortals on both sides heard clearly.


    Lu Ming was stunned, the Immortal King of emptiness was stunned, and the ant emperor and several vice presidents of the Yang court were also stunned.


    Isn''t this the way they originally discussed? Send someone to challenge the Yin world and attack the morale of the Yin world.


    Unexpectedly, they haven''t taken action yet, but the hell side has launched a challenge earlier.


    Is it a traitor who leaked the news, or is it just the same in the underworld?


    Originally, the ant emperor and others hesitated to take Lu Ming''s plan. Now don''t hesitate. They have to fight if they don''t fight.


    The other side takes the initiative to challenge. If his own side doesn''t respond, it''s afraid. It also affects morale.


    "Has anyone come out to fight? Is there no one to fight with me in such a big sunny place?"


    Urging Wu life to drink again, he glanced at the immortals in the sun with a provocative look.


    Many real immortals showed their anger, but they couldn''t do it because their cultivation was higher than urging Wuming.


    The purpose of this battlefield challenge is to enhance one''s own morale and attack the other''s morale, so we must be fair.


    If you send someone with a higher level to fight, even if you defeat the other party, it will not have the slightest effect. On the contrary, it will appear useless and hurt your morale.


    You must fight at the same level, and the heavenly family can''t fight yet.


    Others are just creatures of the ordinary universe. You sent the demons of the heaven family to fight. Didn''t you tell everyone that there is no one in the sun?


    Unless the other party is also the Huangtian family.


    However, the Huangtian clan and the Cangtian clan have been fighting for countless years, and they are all equally divided. Moreover, the core battlefield of the Tianzhi clan this time is the creation xianque, the two battlefields, relying on other universes.


    "I''ll fight him!"


    Finally, someone opened his mouth here in the sun. A burly man stepped in the air like a flash of lightning, rushed out of the array and stood opposite to Cui Wuming.


    "You are not my opponent."


    Urge Wu life to speak indifferently and despise it, revealing it undoubtedly.


    "Rampant!"


    The burly man drank coldly, and a pair of giant hammers appeared in his hand.


    The smell of terror filled the air.


    Boom!


    The burly man''s body swelled sharply and turned into a giant, hundreds of millions of feet tall.


    The two giant hammers in his hand became huge and smashed at Cui wusheng.


    There is no doubt that the pair of giant hammers are immortal soldiers.


    Generally, it is difficult for people who are new to the real immortal threshold to obtain immortal soldiers.


    But that means average.


    Big man, not ordinary people.


    Zhao Wuming was known as one of the strongest creatures under the fairy way. Ordinary people, where dare to fight?


    The burly man is definitely a top expert at the same level in Yangjian.


    Two giant hammers are like two stars, and their speed is very amazing. Everywhere they pass, the void is shaking wildly.


    However, urging Wu lifeless''s body to shine like a knife light. With a slight flash, he avoided the attack of the big man.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5504

    "Die!"


    The big man roared without any temptation. He directly urged his combat power to the extreme. For a time, the whole void was a huge hammer shadow.


    In the void, there seemed to be a hammer the size of a hundred stars, smashing at Zhao Wuming.


    There is no escape!


    Urge no life and no longer avoid.


    Keng!


    When the sword came out of its scabbard, a dazzling light burst out, illuminating the chaotic void and cutting through the boundless void.


    The light of the sabre is endless, bright, huge and incomparable. Hammer shadows run away and annihilate under the light of the sabre.


    In an instant, all the hammer shadows were split in half by the knife light.


    The terrible light of the knife is straight to the big man.


    The big man was shocked and waved the double hammer crazily to block the light of the knife.


    Boom!


    The two men''s attacks collided with each other, and a startling roar broke out. The burly man retreated violently and vomited blood.


    And the second knife light came up again.


    This time, the light of the knife was not huge, but the speed was more terrible. Like an arrow, it flew over the void and stabbed the big man''s Dantian.


    Ah!


    The big man roared reluctantly and hopelessly. Countless knife lights burst out of his body, and his body was cut into pieces.


    The immortal soul of the big man rushed out, full of cracks, and wanted to rush back to the Yang array.


    But urging Wu lifeless to make another knife completely shrouded the immortal soul of the big man and let the big man fall completely.


    "Vulnerable, no one in the sun?"


    Urging Wu life to stand with a knife, his tone is full of irony.


    On the sunny side, a few people showed anger, but more people analyzed calmly.


    After all, they are all true immortals. How can they be easily angered by each other.


    "What a powerful Dao technique. It seems to be the five most powerful Dao classics and Jue Ming Dao classics."


    "It seems that urging Wuling to disappear for many years is to cultivate Jue Ming Dao Sutra. Now it is quite hot."


    "It''s not just because of Jue Ming Dao Sutra. If it''s just Jue Ming Dao Sutra, he can''t kill Xiangshan."


    "Yes, if I''m not mistaken, this person''s path is pure Dao, and only one profound meaning of Dao is integrated in his body."


    On the side of the sun, experts are like clouds, and there are not a few fairy kings. Their vision is natural and unique. They can easily see the truth and falsehood of urging no life.


    Moreover, they talked and did not deliberately suppress the voice. The voice sounded in the ears of all the real immortals, so that everyone could know the reality of urging lifeless.


    In this way, the next step is good.


    "The pure Dao is similar to that of master Tang Feng. Master Tang Feng is a pure sword. This kind of person breaks thousands of methods with one knife and has unparalleled attack power."


    Lu Ming turned his mind.


    "Is there no one in the sun? Who else will fight?"


    Urge no life to drink.


    On the Yangjian side, the real immortals who first entered the threshold of real immortals are not 10000 but 8000.


    But for a time, no one fought.


    The fighting power of urging Wuming is too strong. Most people have only a dead end when they go up. Xiangshan is also a top expert among the real immortals of the same level in the sun, but he didn''t go through three moves in the end.


    "I''ll come!"


    Finally, one person flew out and rushed out of the array.


    "It''s a mixed inscription of the chaotic universe!"


    Someone recognized the man.


    Many people have bright eyes.


    Although the chaos universe is in charge of the central army, there are also real immortals of the chaos universe in the left and right armies. Hun Ming is a very famous real immortal.


    Moreover, the chaotic universe, second only to the heaven universe, has many ancient and powerful immortal sutras and fairies, which may not be able to fight against urging Wuming.


    "You recover first. I don''t want to take advantage of people''s danger and let people say that I fight by car."


    Hun Ming said.


    Still that sentence, the duel on this occasion needs to be fair.


    If we use wheel combat, it will be invincible. On the contrary, it will have a negative effect. It''s better not to fight.


    Hun Hui knows this very well.


    "No, those moves just now don''t cost me much."


    Urge no life.


    If you say so, even if you don''t get on the wheel, the mixed market will not be polite and will do it directly.


    A move is a terrible killing move.


    In the original chaotic void, chaotic Qi was extracted by Hunming and turned into all kinds of terrible weapons to kill Xiang Cuiwu.


    Many people recognize that this is the most famous fairy Sutra in the chaotic universe, chaotic fairy Sutra.


    Combined with the special constitution of creatures in the chaotic universe, it can control the gasification of chaos for its own use. It has infinite power and unpredictable mystery.


    Sure enough, hurried Wuming''s face became dignified. The sword was cut out, and the blade''s awn soared. He fought with Hunming.


    Hun Ming''s combat power is really much stronger than that of Xiangshan. He fought with Chui Wuming for more than a dozen moves, but he didn''t decide the outcome.


    Lu Ming urged the ten thousand immortals Sutra to the extreme. The strange and mysterious runes appeared in his eyes and stared carefully at the battlefield.


    He''s stealing magic.


    To be exact, he''s staring at me.


    Because he found it difficult for him to steal the chaos fairy Sutra.


    Chaos fairy Sutra is somewhat similar to the Celestial Art of the celestial family. It is not only driven by the rules of Celestial Art, but also by its own physical talent.


    It''s hard to learn.


    However, the "Jue Ming Dao Jing", which urges Wu Ming, can be learned.


    However, Lu Ming soon found that he could only learn a part and could not master the fire of urging Wuming.


    Without him, this is the real immortal Sutra and one of the strongest Dao immortal sutras. There are too many immortal rules.


    Even though urging Wu life is far from achieving great success, there are still too many magic rules.


    Lu Ming only mastered more than 8000 kinds of magic rules.


    Moreover, Lu Ming understood the magic rules during this period according to the magic rules contained in Xuanyuan sword Sutra, so that he can better and faster master Xuanyuan sword Sutra.


    Therefore, Lu Ming did not master some of the magic rules contained in the Jue Ming Dao Jing, which urged Wu Ming to exert his life. Naturally, he could not learn them completely.


    If you want to steal all the learning, there is no slightest omission, unless Lu Ming has mastered all the 18000 magic rules and turned them into a perfect ten thousand road map.


    "Time is too tight. If you give me enough time to master tens of thousands of magic rules, I might be able to steal the desperate blade Sutra."


    Lu Ming sighed in his heart.


    However, Lu Ming didn''t give up learning secretly. After all, he is the strongest Dao immortal Sutra. What he can learn is some.


    Soon, Chui Wuming and Hun Ming fought 34 moves.


    Chui Wuling became braver and more aggressive. Hun Ming seemed to be under great pressure and began to fall behind.


    This is the terror of practicing pure Tao. This kind of person seems to be born for a certain Tao. He has a firm mind. He is like one with that Tao. He is indestructible and braver than ever.


    Such people are rare in the vast cosmic sea, but once they appear, they are very terrible.


    After a few more moves, the light of urging lifeless Dao soared, broke through the obstruction of Hunming, and took the key of Hunming''s Dantian.


    No!


    Many people''s faces changed in the sun.


    Is Hunming going to fail?


    Once the key point of Dantian is hit, Hunming will die with his terrible attack.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5505

    "Chaos protector."


    At the critical moment, Hun Ming draws chaotic Qi, and there is no less than a chaotic cover around his body.


    Keng!


    The knife light stabbed on the chaos cover, which made the chaos cover tremble violently, but it blocked the knife light after all.


    This is also a powerful body protecting magic in the chaotic universe.


    "Defense alone can''t beat me."


    Hurried Wuming to speak indifferently. The light of the knife became more and more terrible and kept cutting at Hunming.


    Hun Ming strikes back, but urging Wu Ming to fight in Vietnam is getting stronger. Hun Ming can''t resist it after all. From time to time, he will be urged to break through, and the knife light will continue to cut on the chaos cover.


    Finally, the chaos cover cracked.


    Shua!


    Hun Ming doesn''t want to fight again. He quickly retreats and rushes towards the Yangjian array.


    Obviously, this is to admit defeat.


    Chui Wuming didn''t pursue, because he knew that even if Hunming was weaker than him, he couldn''t kill him if he ran away with all his heart.


    He simply retreated, sat in the void, took out the pill and swallowed it to recover. Obviously, he consumed a lot in the battle with Hunming.


    "Lord ant emperor, I''m sorry, I''m not his opponent."


    Hun Ming flew back to the array and came to the ant emperor''s palace to plead guilty to the ant emperor.


    "You''ve done your best. Get back and have a rest."


    The ant emperor waved his hand.


    Yangjian side fell into silence again, and no one fought for a time.


    Is this battle just for the Yin world to win?


    As a high-end combat force, the fairy king may not fight, but the real fairy.


    There are five levels of true immortals. The victory or defeat of each level is very important.


    "The hell world must be ready to take the lead in the battle. Most of them summoned the top experts in the hell world and immediately spread news to the other two armies, so that the top experts at all levels could be mobilized."


    In the ant emperor''s palace, the ant Emperor gave orders.


    "If the top experts from the other two routes are summoned, and the Yin world also challenges the other two routes, how should we deal with it?"


    Other vice presidents expressed concern.


    "I have thought about this, but if the Yin world gathers the top experts here, they will challenge on the other sides. They will want to use us as a breakthrough to attack our morale."


    Ant emperor explained.


    The others nodded without saying more, and soon the news spread.


    At this time, Lu Ming also received a voice from the Immortal King Qingxu and called him to meet him.


    "Lu Ming, this urge is lifeless. Are you sure... Huh? You broke through?"


    As soon as king Qingxu looked at Lu Ming, he saw that Lu Ming had broken through and was stunned.


    He originally wanted Lu Ming to fight and defeat Cui Wuming.


    "Not long ago, I just broke through and first entered the level of Zhenxian threshold. I can''t fight anymore. I can only wait for the battle between Zhenxian and Zhenxian."


    Lu Ming said with a wry smile.


    The Immortal King of Qingxu was also helpless. He could only let Lu Ming sit aside and watch the war.


    After a few hours, he returned to his peak and challenged again.


    But on the sunny side, there was no one to fight.


    Pure Dao repair. Its strength is too strong. There is no enemy on the right route army.


    They are waiting for help from the other two ways.


    "This urges no life. In those days, it was known as the strongest living creature under the fairy way. Don''t we have this level in the Yangjian, also known as the strongest living creature of the fairy way?"


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "Naturally, there are some, but the strongest creatures under the fairy way are just the title of the quasi fairy level. The quasi fairy is strong. After entering the real fairy, it is not necessarily strong. Some people will disappear from the public, and some people will accumulate and grow stronger."


    "That''s the way it urges Wuming. It''s stronger under the real fairy. It''s stronger after stepping into the real fairy. The family of heaven doesn''t come out. It''s difficult to have enemies at the same level."


    On the side, an old man at the peak level of real immortals explained.


    Lu Ming nodded and couldn''t help thinking of Tang Feng.


    Tang Feng is that kind of person. With the higher cultivation, his strength becomes stronger and stronger.


    Tang Feng has been in the underworld for more than 600 years. I don''t know what''s going on.


    "You are calling other two-way experts. I''ll wait for you."


    Hasten Wuming guessed the plan on the side of the sun, so he simply sat cross legged in the void and waited.


    This is a kind of self-confidence and contempt for Yang.


    Many people showed their anger and wanted to go out and kill him.


    However, due to their own strength, they can only hold back their anger.


    The other two experts came quickly. They arrived in just two days.


    "I''ll deal with him."


    A young man in his twenties stepped out and died.


    Many people recognized that this young man was very famous in the sun, because when he robbed the quasi immortal, he also had the title of the strongest creature in the fairy way, and dared to challenge the existence of the six broken demons of the heavenly family.


    Kill!


    Kill!


    Two loud drinks broke out, and the two masters fought directly together.


    Their speed was so fast that they fought hundreds of moves in the twinkling of an eye.


    However, urging Wu life to fight in Vietnam became stronger and stronger, and the young man in the sun gradually fell to the disadvantage.


    "Not an opponent."


    "It seems that entering the level of real immortal threshold for the first time can urge no life and no one can be invincible."


    In the sun, many people sighed and looked ugly.


    It seems that this level is doomed, and we can only place our hope on other levels.


    After dozens of moves, the young man turned and left, and retreated back into the array.


    "Is there anyone else to fight?"


    Urge Wu life to continue inviting war.


    "In this battle, you win. Next, there is a battle to become a real immortal."


    At the ant emperor''s palace, the voice of a vice president of the Yang court came out.


    Then, in Lu Ming''s ear, he thought of the voice of the vice court master: "Lu Ming, next, you go to war. You must win this war and play prestige."


    "Let me fight so soon?"


    Lu Ming was helpless.


    He had planned to see if he could learn some fairy sutras and fairies by fighting with others. At the last moment, he would fight by himself.


    But obviously, the sun can''t help it.


    In the first level of battle, Zhao Wuming defeated all the experts in Yangjian with the potential of sweeping. In the next battle, Yangjian must fight back with the potential of sweeping, so as to recover the decline.


    The Immortal King Qingxu had already reported Lu Ming''s breakthrough. It''s not surprising that the vice court leaders of the ant emperor''s palace knew it.


    "The next battle, let me fight."


    Lu Ming got up and let the ball stay. When he stepped out, he rushed out of the array range and stood in the void.


    "Once Lu Ming becomes a real immortal, who dares to fight in the Yin world?"


    Lu Ming spoke and his voice spread all over the audience.


    "It''s him!"


    "It''s Lu Ming."


    "He has reached the point of becoming a real immortal. How can he be so fast? The speed is too terrible."


    Lu Ming''s appearance caused a burst of discussion in the Yin world.


    And there was no one to fight for a while.


    Man''s name is the shadow of the tree.


    The name of Lu Ming has spread all over the Yin and Yang world since he killed Huang tianshangming once. Even fairies have heard his name.


    In quasi fairyland, you can kill the six broken demons of Huangtian family. This kind of combat power is terrible.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5506

    Quasi immortals can kill six evil spirits. Now they have become real immortals. Are they stronger or weaker?


    But the prestige is there. The Huangtian family can''t find out. Who can be his opponent in other universes?


    For a time, the immortal in the Yin world turned into a real immortal, looked at each other, and no one went to war.


    Even those top experts who become real fairies don''t dare to fight for a while.


    "It''s disappointing that there are no soldiers in such a big Yin world. They are cowards and waste."


    Lu Ming continued to speak, full of irony.


    This is necessary. For example, the irony of urging Wu life before can hurt the other party''s confidence and morale.


    It''s all ridiculed like this. If there is no one to fight, it will come true. Lu Ming''s words will be a great blow to morale.


    "Damn it!"


    Many people in the underworld roared and killed all over their faces. They really wanted to rush out to fight, but they didn''t dare to think of Lu Ming''s strength.


    "True immortals are not quasi immortals. After breaking through to true immortals, Lu Ming may not be able to maintain such combat power."


    "Yes, and Lu Ming rushed to become a real immortal so quickly. The time is too short. He must have no time to practice the immortal Sutra. He is definitely a weakness in this aspect. Without the blessing of the immortal Sutra, he may not be so terrible."


    "You''re right."


    The real immortals in the Yin world are secretly discussing and communicating. With the analysis, many people are emboldened.


    Some people''s eyes twinkled and were considering whether to make a move.


    "As the commander of the other side of the universe, the third largest universe in the Yin world, are all waste and no one goes to war?"


    Lu Ming began to ridicule again. This time, he targeted the other side of the universe.


    He said so, of course, with a purpose.


    He wanted to inspire the experts of the universe on the other side to see if he could learn the immortal killing knife classic secretly.


    At the beginning, the immortal killing blade stolen from Xue Bi''An was powerful, and Lu Ming was very excited.


    However, the blade of killing immortals is only quasi immortality. Now he has stepped into the path of immortality, and quasi immortality is difficult to carry the flag.


    If you can learn the immortal killing blade at the level of immortality, you can definitely improve Lu Ming''s combat power a lot.


    Many of the quasi fairies he learned secretly in those years, such as Fufeng sword Sutra and Xingtu sword Sutra, were stolen from the Tianzhi family. If today''s family doesn''t do it, he can''t steal it. He can only start from the other side of the universe.


    Provoked by Lu Ming face to face, the masters of the universe on the other side are all angry.


    Moreover, in this direction, the Yin world is indeed dominated by the other side universe, gathering a large number of experts from the other side universe.


    As the commander-in-chief, those who are so provoked and do not respond will have a greater impact on morale.


    "I''ll kill him."


    In the other side of the universe, a middle-aged man couldn''t help but roar, flew out and rushed to Lu Ming. His thick and surging breath surged towards Lu Ming like a wave.


    This middle-aged man, carrying a war knife, is like a heavy and sharp blade, which gives people great pressure.


    Lu Ming was not surprised but happy. His eyes lit up.


    This person uses a knife and dares to fight. He is definitely the top expert in becoming a real fairy. Have you practiced the immortal killing knife classic?


    "Come on, use your best. Don''t be killed by my two moves."


    Lu Ming spoke faintly, with confidence and contempt on his face.


    "This kind of low-level stimulation is useless to me."


    The middle-aged strong man calmed down at this time. His anger just disappeared and became ancient well without waves.


    All immortals have experienced great storms. None of them is simple. Controlling their emotions well is the basic operation.


    Keng!


    At the next moment, the middle-aged man''s Sabre came out of its scabbard, turned into a gorgeous knife light and cut at Lu Ming.


    It''s fast, accurate and fierce. It''s powerful. You''ll kill with one blow.


    Immortal blade!


    Lu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    Sure enough, it''s the blade of killing immortals. This is a real fairy art, not comparable to quasi fairy art. It''s more powerful than Xue Bi''An at the beginning. I don''t know how many times it should be.


    One knife can kill immortals, cut off the body and soul of immortals and cut off their vitality.


    Lu Ming tries his best to urge the ten thousand immortals Sutra. In his eyes, there are strange runes flashing. He tries his best to analyze the fairy rules composed of the immortal killing blade.


    At the same time, a big tripod appeared in Lu Ming''s hand, which was the supreme immortal tripod.


    The supreme immortal tripod became as huge as a mountain. Lu Ming grabbed one foot of the supreme immortal tripod and stood in front of him.


    When, the immortal killing blade cut on the supreme immortal tripod and made a violent roar. Then, the big man of the universe on the other side was bounced back.


    "Is that all? It''s disappointing."


    Lu Ming continued to ridicule.


    The other party''s eyes were calm, but the breath was stronger and stronger. At the next moment, a stronger blade broke out, and a terrible blade light cut through the void and cut into Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming continues to wave the supreme immortal tripod to resist.


    He didn''t crush each other for the first time. He hasn''t learned the immortal killing blade yet. He can''t miss this opportunity.


    Dangdang


    Every attack and knife light of the other party were blocked by Lu Ming''s immortal tripod on the ether.


    Resist while trying to steal.


    Soon, the two fought 50 or 60 moves.


    On the sunny side, some big men frowned slightly.


    With so many moves, Lu Ming has not solved his opponent, and has been defending.


    Is Lu Ming really because his breakthrough is too fast and his accomplishments have arrived, but he hasn''t kept up in other aspects?


    Only the middle-aged man in the other side of the universe secretly complained.


    To tell the truth, he did his best to push his combat power to the peak, but Lu Ming''s defense is like an iron wall, which can''t be broken at all.


    And with the fight, he didn''t feel that Lu Ming was in a weak state, and his defense was firm and immortal.


    However, Lu Ming defended all the way and was always beaten by him. He could not retreat at this point. He could only bite his teeth and continue to attack.


    Soon, the fight between the two came to about 100 moves.


    "Well, I still don''t master enough magic rules."


    Lu Ming sighed in his heart.


    He learned some of the immortal killing Sabre Sutra that the other party mastered, but not all, but only part, because he mastered too few magic rules.


    "Almost. I''ll take you on the road."


    At this time, Lu Ming''s eyes changed, the killing machine burst out, the Trinity operation, and the integration of the immortal forces of the three bodies increased Lu Ming''s power.


    The power of terror poured into the supreme immortal tripod, then swung it and smashed it at the other party.


    With a touch, the light of the knife broke away, and the Taishang immortal tripod was like a mountain and hit the middle-aged man.


    Poof!


    The middle-aged man retreated violently, coughed up blood, broke dozens of bones, and his body almost burst.


    He is still powerful and far superior to his peers. Otherwise, this move could kill him.


    But Lu Ming''s second strike came again.


    He didn''t use any magic, just pure brute force, plus Taishang xianding''s own power to bombard the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man stepped back crazily and cut hundreds of knives in an instant.


    But when these sabres were crushed by the supreme immortal tripod, they all collapsed.


    The middle-aged man was hit by the immortal tripod again.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5507

    The middle-aged man was hit by the supreme immortal tripod for the second time.


    This time, the whole body was smashed flat, squeezed by the terrible power of xianding, and the immortal blood soared outward.


    The supreme immortal tripod was slightly shocked and erupted into a powerful swallowing force, sucking all the other party''s immortal blood into the immortal tripod.


    This is immortal blood and tonic. You can''t waste it.


    The middle-aged man can''t care about his immortal blood. He runs back frantically and wants to escape back to the array of the Yin world.


    But will Lu Ming allow the other party to escape?


    The supreme immortal tripod magnified here, and the tripod mouth erupted into a powerful swallowing force. It turned into a huge black hole and shrouded the middle-aged man. The middle-aged screamed and was swallowed by the supreme immortal tripod.


    "Help!"


    The middle-aged man shouted in horror.


    "Damn it!"


    There are some strong men in the Yin world yelling. They really want to save the middle-aged man.


    But it was stopped by several strong men who were half a step into the universe.


    This is a battle before the battle to improve your morale and suppress the morale of the other side. How can stronger people be allowed to intervene.


    So what''s the point of this war?


    Moreover, those masters in Yangjian have been staring at them. Even if they make a move, they may not succeed. Instead, they will be hit by Yangjian.


    Those people can only endure.


    Dong Dong!


    Lu Ming clapped on the supreme immortal tripod several times in a row, and powerful forces poured into the supreme immortal tripod to form a devastating attack.


    The middle-aged man screamed. The immortal body burst, and the immortal soul burst inch by inch. It was shrouded in flames. Lu Ming refined each other on the spot.


    "Good!"


    In the solar array, there were bursts of cheers.


    Some people in the National People''s Congress nodded with satisfaction.


    "It seems that Lu Ming''s strength is indeed strong. He has been hiding clumsily before and has not really erupted."


    "Yes, first show the enemy''s weakness, let the other party relax their guard, and then suddenly break out and kill the opponent in one fell swoop."


    Some big men nodded and talked. They thought they had seen through Lu Ming''s mind. They didn''t know that Lu Ming was not showing weakness to the enemy at first, but secretly learning each other''s magic.


    "It''s really fragile. It''s not fun. Who else will fight?"


    Lu Ming said loudly.


    There are not a few true immortals in the Yin world, but at the moment, these people kept silent.


    The middle-aged man of the universe on the other side is definitely the top when he becomes a real immortal. In the Yin world, the Huangtian family can''t come out, and few people at the same level can fight with one of them.


    It''s so strong that they''re dead. Don''t they go up and die.


    "Is there no one in such a big Yin world? I don''t need to rest. You can fight in wheels. Come out and fight."


    Lu Ming continued to speak provocatively, full of deep contempt.


    Rao is a immortal, and his spirit is firm. At this time, he also gushes out strong anger.


    "I''ll fight him."


    Finally, someone spoke and flew out.


    This is an old man with white hair and beard, which gives people a sense of ancient vicissitudes.


    "Mixed market universe."


    Lu Ming''s heart moved and looked at the breath. Lu Ming recognized that the other party should be the second largest universe in the Yin world and the person from the mixed ruins universe.


    "Lu Ming, whose name is xumo, is an extremely ancient real immortal, older than many fairy kings. In his time, he had the title of the strongest creature under the fairy way, but I don''t know why. Once he became a real immortal, it was difficult to break through, but we can''t underestimate his combat power. This person is very terrible. Be careful."


    In Lu Ming''s ear, a voice came from the king of emptiness.


    He just pointed out the origin of the other party and didn''t instruct Lu Ming how to fight. It''s not beyond the boundary. Even if an expert in the Yin world caught the voice of the Qing Xu fairy king, he wouldn''t say anything.


    "It''s interesting that a real immortal with incomparably ancient history has won the title of the strongest creature under the fairy way before."


    Lu Ming showed a hint of war.


    This kind of person is talented enough, and it is difficult to break through because he is stuck in a realm. At that level, his combat power is absolutely terrible.


    After such a long time, it is estimated that some fairies have been cultivated to the realm of terror.


    "You just had a big fight. Take a rest and fight again when you recover."


    Xu Mo said.


    "No, let''s do it. Some consumption, no recovery."


    Lu Ming said faintly.


    "Hehe, in that case, I''m not polite."


    Xu Mo smiled. He was not angry at being despised at all. His body flashed like an illusion and rushed to Lu Ming.


    Before people arrived, a terrorist attack had been launched.


    It was a set of steel needles. There were dozens of them. They flew through the air at an amazing speed and stabbed Lu Ming.


    This is a set of immortal soldiers.


    Lu Ming waves the supreme immortal tripod and sweeps out. The supreme immortal tripod is as big as a mountain. There is no gap for Lu Ming to guard.


    Ding Ding


    All the steel needles were blocked by the supreme immortal tripod and bounced back.


    However, there was an extremely cold immortal force that penetrated the supreme immortal tripod and entered Lu Ming''s body.


    This immortal power is very overbearing and can corrode the immortal body and soul, and even the profound meaning of the strong immortal.


    "Good domineering immortal power, this is the mixed market immortal power. The profound meaning contained in this immortal power is extremely strange."


    Lu Ming is not in a hurry. He still analyzes this immortal power in his heart.


    The immortal power of the mixed market made Sanwu old man forced to hide in the smelting furnace for endless years, which was extremely overbearing and terrible.


    The profound meanings contained in this immortal power are extremely terrible, and the combination of those different profound meanings makes this terrible double.


    However, this is nothing to Lu Ming.


    His immortal power now contains 18 profound meanings, and the three bodies together are 54 profound meanings.


    The Trinity operates. As soon as it is pressed down, the immortal power of the mixed market is wiped out by Lu Ming.


    At this time, xumo continued to control the steel needle attack. Lu Ming swung the Taishang xianding, bombarded it forward, bounced all the steel needles again, and then the Taishang xianding kept bombarding the other party.


    The huge immortal tripod, like a mountain, bumped into the empty desert.


    As soon as Xu Mo''s face changed, he offered a second immortal soldier. Then he was filled with immortal power and used some kind of magic against Lu Ming.


    "You can''t steal school at all. Let''s go."


    Lu Ming''s eyes flickered and killed the plane.


    He found that the fairies performed by the virtual desert have something in common with those performed by the real immortals in the chaotic universe, that is, they are highly combined with their own talents, and it is difficult for outsiders to cultivate any results. Even if Lu Ming steals learning from ten thousand immortal classics, it has no effect.


    Therefore, Lu Ming didn''t bother to learn secretly. His strength broke out and planned to solve each other.


    Lu Ming didn''t show any immortal scriptures, but with his powerful immortal body and immortal power, he swung the supreme immortal tripod and smashed it in the past.


    Dong!


    The magic attack of virtual desert collapsed. The terrible and arrogant force retreated virtual desert one after another, and his arms trembled and almost broke.


    Boom, boom


    Lu Ming didn''t give him a chance to breathe at all. Xianding kept bombarding and launched a stormy attack.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5508

    Lu Ming swung the supreme immortal tripod and made a fierce attack, and burst out dozens of times in an instant.


    Touch touch


    The desert is full of resistance, and all kinds of powerful means are available, but it can not stop and retreat. No matter what mysterious celestial being is, the terrible immortal force is broken like foam in Lu Ming''s aggressive attack.


    The virtual desert resisted dozens of times and finally couldn''t bear it. The immortal body burst with a touch. The immortal body and soul burst into pieces and retreated violently to escape.


    It has to be said that the virtual desert is very strong, which is much stronger than the middle-aged of the other side of the universe. In the first war at the same level, there are few enemies in the world. All kinds of fairies have been cultivated to a terrible state. I''m afraid it is an expert of Tianzhi family, and it may not be his opponent.


    Unfortunately, under Lu Ming''s arrogant power, he can only be suppressed.


    Lu Ming urged the immortal tripod, and the powerful power of phagocytosis broke out. He collected all the immortal bodies and souls that had been blown to pieces in the virtual desert into the supreme immortal tripod, and then tried his best to start refining.


    On the other side of the underworld, many people look very ugly.


    Xu Mo must be dead.


    On the Yin side, two generals were lost continuously, and they were all top experts of the same level. They lost a lot.


    While refining the empty desert, Lu Ming continued to sweep his eyes to the Yin world and said loudly, "who else?"


    No response.


    The virtual desert was defeated. In the process of becoming a real fairy, almost no one can compete with Lu Ming.


    Seeing that there was no one to fight, Lu Ming continued to provoke: "no one, Huang Tian clan, come out to fight, I am not afraid of Lu Ming."


    Lu Ming directly challenged the Huangtian nationality.


    On the sunny side, some people can''t help worrying.


    The Tianzhi clan was not easy to participate in this confrontation, but Lu Ming took the initiative to challenge the Huangtian clan. Don''t really provoke the peerless experts of the Huangtian clan.


    After all, the Huangtian clan is the oldest race in the Yin world. I don''t know how many of the top immortal sutras and fairies they have mastered since they came out of the Yin cosmic sea.


    Those immortals who have practiced for many years do not know how many powerful immortal sutras and fairies they master and how strong their combat power is.


    Some people are afraid that Lu Ming is not an opponent.


    But most people still look relaxed, because they know that the Huangtian clan will not take risks.


    Sure enough, although the people of Huangtian family looked gloomy in the Yin world, no one took action.


    They are not sure to deal with Lu Ming.


    They are the Huangtian family, high above them. Only the Cangtian family can compare with them in the whole cosmic sea.


    They took action against other creatures in the universe, that is, bullying the small with the big and bullying the weak with the strong.


    They took action against Lu Ming. If they won, they deserved it in everyone''s mind. It would not improve the morale of the Yin world, nor would it hurt the morale of the Yang world.


    But once they lose, it''s a fatal blow.


    Therefore, not shooting is the best choice.


    Lu Ming waited for a while. The empty desert in the supreme immortal tripod was completely destroyed, and no one went to war.


    "You won this battle."


    Finally, in the Yin array, a voice announced Lu Ming''s victory.


    Lu Ming smiled, put away the supreme immortal tripod and returned to the Yangjian array.


    Shua!


    As soon as Lu Ming returned, he rushed out of the Yin array.


    This is a skeleton, adult type, with purple and gold bones, like some kind of metal, giving people an indestructible feeling.


    This is a two variable immortal, most likely from the skeleton universe.


    "Two become true immortal Di Yin, who will fight."


    The purple and golden skeleton spread throughout the audience. Of course, it was sent out by the vibration of immortal soul.


    "I''ll kill you."


    This time, someone immediately responded and a figure flew out.


    This man looks like he is in his twenties, wearing a black robe, his face is very white without blood color, and his figure also looks very thin.


    But no one dares to underestimate this man, because he comes from the spirit universe.


    "People in the skeleton universe are generally indestructible, powerful and unparalleled. However, their weaknesses are obvious. In the soul and immortal soul, their immortal soul is generally not strong, and the people in the spirit universe are just their nemesis."


    "Yes, we should be sure of this battle."


    There are many quasi immortals talking about it in Yangjian.


    At the same time, the two in the field have begun to fight.


    The soul of the universe youth, named soul Luo, his body glowed and erupted into terrible fluctuations. That was the fluctuation of immortal soul. Their immortal soul was greatly stronger than other real immortals at the same level.


    Whew, whew


    Sword lights burst out from the soul Luo. These sword lights are full of powerful immortal soul power and can directly attack the immortal souls of other real immortals.


    Sure enough, the purple and gold skeleton was hit, his body trembled, and the immortal soul in his head trembled constantly.


    Soul Luo''s eyes are bright and seems to see the hope of victory. The immortal soul fluctuates stronger. The immortal soul attacks continue to explode. At the same time, his body retreats to avoid being approached by purple and gold skeletons.


    The purple and gold skeleton glowed all over, and the purple and gold light filled the air. Staring at the immortal soul attack of the soul Luo, he kept rushing forward and wanted to get close to the soul Luo.


    But soul Luo always swam away and avoided each other.


    After a moment of stalemate, the purple and gold hole immortal soul began to be weak, as if it were like a candle.


    It can be said that the purple and gold skeleton was completely restrained, and its strength was difficult to play.


    "Die!"


    Soul Luo finally didn''t retreat, and deliberately narrowed the distance and concentrated all his strength to lift weights and even kill purple and gold skeletons.


    But at this time, the purple and gold skeleton was full of light. His body, like a knife light, broke everything. It was almost to the extreme. In an instant, he came to the soul Luo, and his arm was like a knife and cut out.


    Soul Luo was surprised. He didn''t expect that such a powerful force could break out at the last moment. At the critical moment, two figures flew out of his body.


    These are two puppets, refined from the corpses of real immortals in the Yin world.


    Real immortal corpses are rare and extremely precious. In the universe of gods and souls, only a few people are qualified to master the puppets made of real immortal corpses.


    Soul Luo blocks in front of him with a real immortal puppet, hoping to block the attack of the purple and gold skeleton.


    But he underestimated the horror of the purple and gold skeleton.


    Touch!


    The palm of the purple and gold skeleton split on a real immortal puppet. This puppet exploded directly, followed by another palm, and another real immortal puppet also exploded.


    The souls of Luo and the dead took risks. They were almost scared.


    The puppet made from the corpse of Zhenxian is very strong. He knows very well that it is difficult for Zhenxian at the same level to break it.


    But in the hands of the purple and gold skeleton, it was like paper paste and vulnerable.


    He was taken in.


    At this moment, he knew that the weakness of the purple and gold skeleton was completely pretended, waiting for him to take it lightly and then launch a fatal blow.


    However, the weaknesses of the creatures in the skeleton universe are not all souls and immortal souls. Why are they all right after being hit by him continuously?


    He wanted to step back, but it was too late.


    The purple and gold skeleton''s speed was too fast. The palm split and the soul Luo''s body burst.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5509

    Soul Luo''s immortal body burst, but his immortal soul was extremely powerful. He escaped in time and wanted to escape.


    However, when the purple and gold skeleton reached out and grabbed it, the bone claws grew sharply and grabbed the immortal soul of hunluo.


    When the bones and claws vibrate, the void is obliterating, and all matter is annihilating and turning into nothingness.


    The purple and gold skeleton was full of unimaginable power. With a unwilling scream, the soul of hunluo completely burst and fell.


    "Who will fight!"


    Purple and gold skeletons stand in the field, with strong breath, shining bones, immortal power, and the fire of the soul. How can you feel the weakness of being attacked just now?


    "What''s the matter? The immortal soul was attacked and traumatized just now. Now, why doesn''t it have any influence?"


    At the scene, a master of the divine soul universe roared.


    "It''s soul bone resonance."


    At this time, an ancient fairy King opened his mouth and his face was dignified.


    "Soul bone resonance?"


    Some people wonder.


    "This is a lost Fairy Art in the skeleton universe. It is extremely difficult to cultivate and powerful. It has not appeared in the world for many years. Unexpectedly, the rumor is wrong. The skeleton universe has not been lost at all. Now it reappears."


    "Cultivating into soul bone resonance, the immortal soul can be scattered into every part of the whole body''s bones and integrate with the bone body. In this way, their immortal soul will no longer be a weakness. In addition, the immortal soul can form a strange resonance with the bone body, burst out terrible power, and let their own strength soar."


    The ancient fairy King explained.


    The hearts of the people sank.


    Skeletons are the living creatures of the universe. Their own advantage is the bone body. Their frontal attack power is extremely terrible.


    And the soul is the weakness.


    Now, the weakness is gone, and its own strength has soared, which is amazing. It is simply a war machine.


    Is it true that the battle of two becoming true immortals will be won by the Yin world again?


    "I''ll meet him."


    At this time, the soul life got up and the war spirit was strong.


    The cultivation of soul life is to change two into true immortals.


    "Master soul life, be careful."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Don''t worry. Even if I lose, I''m sure to retreat."


    Soul life smiled at Lu Ming.


    He practiced the Wanyu void Sutra given by Lu Ming. Although the practice time was not long, the speed was also amazing.


    After that, soul life rushed out of the array and came to the purple and gold skeleton.


    "This man seems to come from the boundless universe again."


    "Yes, I know him. His name is soul life. He has just become an immortal."


    "Daring to go to war shows a little confidence. The boundless universe is full of talents."


    Many people in the sun sigh.


    And the two on the court have moved.


    The purple and gold skeleton took the lead in launching the attack. His body was like a purple and gold lightning. He rushed to the soul life. His palm was like a knife and cut out. Everywhere he passed, there was great destruction in the void.


    Shua!


    With a flash of soul life, he avoided the attack of the other party at an amazing speed. At the same time, a war sword appeared in his hand.


    The war sword is red and has a hot smell.


    This is not Jiujie sword, but a fairy sword.


    Soul life is also a person with great fortune. I don''t know whether he obtained this fairy sword recently or had it before.


    Whew!


    The soul life sword was integrated into a sword light, which stabbed the purple and gold skeleton from one side.


    Soul life obviously used the Wanyu void Sutra. The speed was extremely amazing. The purple and gold skeleton was stabbed by the sword light before it could dodge.


    When!


    As if two immortal soldiers collided, a terrible destructive energy swept through the four directions, and the war sword in the soul''s hand shook violently, taking him back.


    Soul life has been retreating for tens of thousands of miles before stabilizing its body shape and its chest fluctuates slightly.


    He just stabbed the other party, but the anti shock force on the other party was so terrible that he almost hurt him.


    "Not good. Soul bone resonance works everywhere in his body. That is to say, every place in his body has terrible attack power. No matter attacking any part of his body, he will be counterattacked by soul bone resonance."


    Qingxu fairy King explained.


    Lu Ming''s face is dignified and his soul bone resonance technique is really abnormal. Moreover, there is a place that is very similar to his taboo body.


    That is to be able to scatter the soul everywhere in the body. In this way, the vitality of the purple and gold skeleton is strong to the extreme. If you want to kill it, you must erase his whole body.


    The vast cosmic sea is too big. In the endless chaos, I don''t know how many fairy sutras are hidden, and how amazing fairy sutras appear.


    Lu Ming can obtain some powerful immortal sutras, not even the cutting of three corpses, which is better than the immortal Sutra. Others can naturally obtain powerful and mysterious immortal sutras.


    However, no matter how mysterious the fairy Sutra or the fairy art is, people should practice it. Whether they can practice it or not depends on the person who practices it.


    In the field, soul life failed at one blow and did not give up, but immediately launched a second blow.


    At the same speed, the gorgeous sword light changed one direction and stabbed the purple and gold skeleton again.


    This time, the location of the attack changed.


    When!


    The deafening roar broke out, and the soul was shocked out again.


    But as soon as the soul retreated, it immediately launched another attack.


    Whew, whew


    In the battlefield, sword lights crisscross and stab different parts of the purple and gold skeleton.


    But every time, it was bounced out.


    After dozens of moves in a row, soul life turned pale and couldn''t help spitting blood at his mouth.


    He has been hurt by the force of the counter shock.


    "It seems that what the master soul ordered to display is also Xuanyuan sword Sutra."


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    In the heyday of the universe, it was impossible to have only one fairy Sutra. Although it was not as profound as the other top ten universes, there were at least a dozen fairy sutras.


    But because of the continuous war, many fairy classics and fairies have been robbed or lost by people in other universes.


    Only a few can be left, and they are all in the memory of villain Wang and Sanwu old man.


    Among them, there are few comparable to Xuanyuan sword Sutra.


    All, soul life cultivation Xuanyuan sword Sutra is also normal.


    The immortal sword and the top Kendo immortal Sutra are displayed in the soul life. Their power is very amazing, but they still can''t beat the purple and gold skeleton. They have attacked dozens of moves continuously. The purple and gold skeleton hasn''t left any scars. It''s just a pervert.


    "Is this all your strength? It''s really disappointing. Now it''s my turn."


    The voice of indifference came from the purple and gold skeleton''s body. Then, the purple and gold skeleton''s body shook slightly and roared, and his void jumped out directly, resulting in a terrible driving force, which made his speed several times faster than before and rushed to the soul life. The speed made the soul life unable to dodge at all.


    At the critical moment, soul life wields a sword to resist.


    With a bang, the palm of the purple and gold skeleton cleaved on the fairy sword and burst out terrible power. The soul''s body retreated like a meteorite and coughed up blood.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5510

    With one move, the soul coughed up blood and retreated violently.


    The purple and gold skeleton kept on attacking, the body shook again, the soul bone resonance broke out, the void jumped out, and the purple and gold skeleton killed the soul life again.


    Soul life calmed the breath, and cast the Wanyu void Sutra to flash rapidly to avoid the attack of the other party.


    But the other party''s body continued to shake, like lightning, catching up with the soul in a flash.


    After all, the time for soul life to practice the Wanyu void Sutra is too short. To put it bluntly, it just grasps some fur.


    After the purple and gold skeleton erupted, the speed was already above the soul life.


    "No!"


    Lu Ming''s face changed and he was worried.


    He can''t beat the other party, and his speed is not as fast as the other party. His soul life is a little dangerous.


    I''m afraid I can''t take a few moves from the other party when my soul is injured.


    "I''m going to lose!"


    Many people have this idea in mind.


    The palm of the purple and gold skeleton was about to hit soul life. At this time, a war knife suddenly appeared in soul life''s left hand.


    "By the way, the combination of sword and sword!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    The strongest unique skill of soul life is the combination of sword and sword. In the original place, it was used to defeat and kill many nine quasi immortals of Shengguang, Yuqing and the divine soul universe.


    "Kill!"


    The soul drank loudly, the swords intersected and suddenly split out.


    When!


    The sword collided with the purple and gold skeleton, and a more violent roar sounded than before, and the two figures retreated one after another.


    The purple and gold skeleton also retreated. This was his first retreat.


    He glanced at his palm and found a scar on it.


    His body suddenly filled with cold murders, and his defense was broken. This was the first time his defense was broken.


    The soul life body also retreated tens of thousands of miles before it stopped. It can be seen that the sabre in his left hand is full of cracks and is about to collapse.


    This is a nine robbery quasi immortal soldier, not an immortal soldier.


    "No, master Hunming only has a fairy sword, but lacks a fairy knife. If there is a fairy knife, it may not be unmatched."


    Lu Ming screamed that it was not good.


    He has a fairy knife in his hand. It was the booty obtained after killing the middle-aged man in the universe on the other side, but it can''t be used by the soul now.


    "Kill!"


    The purple and gold skeleton was completely angry, and the soul bone resonance technique broke out and rushed to the soul life at an amazing speed.


    Soul life knew that he couldn''t avoid it and didn''t dodge. Instead, another brand-new Sabre appeared in his hand, which is still a quasi immortal soldier of nine robbers.


    Shua!


    The swords and swords were combined and cut out.


    They collided again, and both retreated. As before, a scar appeared again on the palm of the purple and gold skeleton.


    The sabre in soul life''s hand also had dense scars, which almost burst.


    He changed his sword again.


    Kill!


    Kill!


    They killed each other again, collided several times in a row, and their soul life scrapped several battle knives in a row.


    But after all, I can''t help each other. I can only leave a wound on each other''s hand.


    "Master soul life, if you have one more immortal soldier sabre, you will win. It''s a pity."


    Lu Ming sighed. He knew that if he went on like this, his soul would be defeated.


    Because the nine robbery quasi immortal soldiers'' sabres in the hands of soul life are limited. Every move will scrap a sabre. After the sabre is used up, soul life will lose.


    Many real immortals in the sun also sigh, and they naturally see this.


    They sighed and were shocked at the same time. The fighting power of soul life was already very terrible. If he wanted to lose, he would lose on the sword. If he was really strong, he would not be worse than the purple and gold skeleton.


    The boundless universe is really terrible.


    At the beginning, Tang Feng emerged in adversity, became an immortal in ruin, and led the boundless universe back to Yangting with a supreme posture.


    Then there was an invincible Lu Ming, who could kill even the six broken demons of the Huangtian family.


    Now, there is another soul life, also amazing.


    Is it that the boundless universe wants to reproduce the brilliance of the three kings of the human race in the world?


    Some people in the universe have different thoughts, such as those in the spirit, holy light and Yuqing universe. They don''t even want the soul to win, but want the soul to lose and be killed.


    Boom!


    There was another confrontation. They retreated. This time, their soul life did not stay. Instead, they rushed to the Yang array with the help of this collision.


    He has no sword.


    Many people''s hearts moved.


    The purple and gold skeleton guessed this, and burst out all his strength to pursue the soul life.


    However, the speed of soul life is also very fast. When the purple and gold skeleton catches up with soul life, soul life is approaching the sun array.


    At this distance, the purple and gold skeleton did not dare to pursue, because it was too close to the sun array. He was afraid that the sun fairy King expert would attack him. At that time, the fairy king of the Yin world would have no time to save him.


    The purple and gold skeleton can only stop chasing and quickly retreat.


    Soul life flies back to the array and returns to the Taiqing mountain and river map.


    "Lord Xianwang, I''m sorry, I didn''t win this stop."


    Soul life accuses the king of emptiness.


    "You''re already very good, but it''s a pity that you lack a good knife. You''re seriously injured. Sit down and have a rest first."


    Qingxu Immortal King sighed slightly.


    Soul life sits down beside Lu Ming.


    "Elder, this knife is for you."


    Lu Ming has a sword in his hand, which is the immortal sword he got from the other side of the universe.


    "This is your booty. Keep it. I''ll look for it myself."


    Soul life path.


    The immortal soldier is so precious. He got a immortal sword by chance. How can he accept Lu Ming''s immortal sword.


    "Senior, I just lend it to you for the time being. I don''t need a knife. It doesn''t work for me to keep it."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Immortal Dao really has little effect on Lu Ming.


    He has three immortal soldiers in his hand now.


    One is the supreme immortal tripod, the other is the black ball obtained from the real immortal in the Yin world, and the other is the set of steel needles in the virtual desert.


    Enough for him.


    Of course, what he wants more is a long gun.


    For him, the war Sabre really has little effect, but for soul life, it has great effect.


    Soul life has a war knife. Only when immortal knives and immortal swords are combined, can it break out the strongest combat power. It will be safer in this dangerous battlefield.


    Seeing Lu Ming saying so, soul life didn''t refuse again. He took it and said, "I''ll borrow it first and return it to you when I find other immortal knives later."


    Then, soul life took the pill to heal the wound.


    The purple and gold skeleton retreated a distance, stood in the field and continued to challenge the sun.


    The immortal creatures in the sun, including the strong ones at the level of fairy king, all have dignified faces.


    This purple and gold skeleton is too abnormal. It is invincible in defense and attack, and its speed is amazing. How can I fight it?


    I''m afraid the experts of the heaven family may not be able to help each other.


    Will the opponent win this war again?


    "I''ll do it."


    At this time, a voice came from behind the array.


    It can be seen that a bearded middle-aged man, wearing an old black robe and carrying a dark long gun, came step by step.


    The most surprising thing is that he is blind.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5511

    Lu Ming was very surprised, because the middle-aged man with a long gun was clearly a two changed immortal.


    How can a two turned immortal be blind?


    Not to mention the real fairyland, all creatures in the divine realm can control their own flesh and blood, and rebirth is easy. There is no blind man at all.


    But this man clearly has empty eyes and is really blind.


    "It''s him, Gun Crazy Lu!"


    "It is said that he died in the immortal battlefield long ago. He didn''t die."


    "With his hand, maybe he can really break the soul bone resonance of the other party."


    Many immortals in the sun were shocked.


    "Gun Crazy Lu? Is he strong?"


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "This man is a wonderful flower. He takes an extreme gun path, which is more pure than a pure gun path. Does he know why his eyes are blind?"


    "He dug it himself. What he pursues is the ultimate gun path. He believes that his eyes will hinder his judgment and reduce his sharpness, so he simply dug out his eyes to make his immortal consciousness more sensitive. He can catch the weakness of the enemy and kill him with one blow."


    Someone explained.


    Lu Ming: "


    He can only say that he is a cruel man.


    If it were him, he wouldn''t be able to do it.


    Gun Crazy Lu also should have just arrived from other places, passed through the Yangjian array and came to the purple and gold skeleton.


    "You just had a big fight. You should rest first and fight again when you recover."


    Lu Yedao.


    "Kill you without recovery..."


    The purple and gold skeleton said, but before he finished, he stopped, because a big man in the underworld sent a message to him, asking him not to be careless and to adjust to the peak before fighting.


    The purple and gold skeleton sank slightly in his heart. Knowing that the land was not easy to deal with, he immediately took out several strange crystal stones and began to swallow the energy in the crystal stones to recover.


    Two hours later, the purple and gold skeleton returned to its peak.


    Boom!


    Their breath broke out. The purple and gold skeleton took the lead. The first move was soul bone resonance. The bone shook the void and killed Lu Ye at an amazing speed.


    Lu also had a long gun in his hand. The tip of the gun was aimed at the purple and gold skeleton. His body was half squatting, ready to attack at any time and motionless.


    With a touch, the palm of the purple gold skull was split on Lu, and Lu''s body collapsed like a bubble.


    Not the real body, but an illusion. Lu Ye''s real body has moved to the other side of the purple and gold skeleton.


    What an amazing body method!


    At the scene, many real immortals were shocked.


    Because many real immortals didn''t see how Chu Lu moved.


    Shua!


    The purple and gold skeleton reacted very quickly. It missed the blow and didn''t stop at all. The whole body shook and the whole body was like a blade. It killed Lu Ye again.


    The whole process is like flowing clouds and water. There is no pause. If you don''t hit, immediately launch the next wave of attack.


    But this time, the purple and gold skeleton still hit not Lu Ye''s body, but also an illusion.


    Lu Ye''s real body moved to the other side unconsciously.


    The purple and gold skeleton continued to attack, but each time Lu also avoided in advance. He attacked more than ten times in a row and didn''t hit Lu Ye.


    Moreover, Lu also maintained a posture from beginning to end.


    The gun pointed at the purple and gold skeleton, half crouched and leaned forward slightly, which would launch a fatal attack at any time.


    When the purple and gold skeleton failed the 15th attack, Lu finally launched an attack.


    His body moved slightly, and the whole person disappeared from the original place. In the void, there was a gun awn.


    Shua!


    The spear awn instantly crossed the void. It was fast. It was so fast that the purple and gold skeleton had almost no time to respond. The long gun stabbed a bone in the chest of the purple and gold skeleton.


    Touch!


    The original indestructible bones of the purple golden skeleton were directly broken into dense small pieces.


    The purple and gold skeleton gave a painful roar, launched a counterattack, and cut his hands to the land like a blade.


    But Lu didn''t stop at all. He retreated with one blow and went away in a flash, making the attack of purple and gold skeleton null and void.


    "Good!"


    The immortals in the sun rejoiced.


    The purple and gold skeleton has been indestructible since it was shot. No one can destroy his bones.


    Even the combination of soul and sword can only leave a small scar on him.


    But Lu Ye smashed a purple and gold skeleton with one blow. This attack power is amazing.


    "In fact, anyone and any skill have weaknesses. It is impossible to make all parts of the body equally strong. However, many people''s weaknesses are very secret and can''t be found at all, but Lu can also. He has lost his eyes and his immortal consciousness has become more acute. His previous momentum is also looking for each other''s weaknesses."


    "This is Lu Ye''s means of attack. If you don''t do it, you''ll be shocked. It''s either death or injury."


    Qingxu Xianwang comments.


    Lu Ming nodded. Lu Ming was really difficult.


    Have a terrible body method, use the body method to avoid the attack of the other party, and then use the immortal knowledge to find the weakness of the other party. At the same time, they are also preparing to accumulate strength. Once they find the weakness, they will be killed in one blow.


    Even Lu Ming is not easy to deal with at the same level.


    Unless he cultivates the Wanyu void Sutra to a certain temperature and can suppress Lu Ye in speed, it will be easier to deal with Lu Ye.


    But if the speed is not faster than landing, it will be very passive.


    Sure enough, the purple and gold skeleton continued to attack, but none of them could hit Lu you. After several times in a row, the purple and gold skeleton simply stopped and healed.


    But at this time, Lu also moved, turned into a little spear, and stabbed the purple and gold skeleton.


    This time, the purple and gold skeleton was ready. He split his hands continuously and hit the spear.


    Seeing the purple and gold skeleton''s hands about to hit the spear, the spear flashed, avoided the attack of the purple and gold skeleton, and then stabbed it on the neck bone of the purple and gold skeleton.


    Touch!


    The purple and gold skeleton''s neck bone burst, the head and body separated, and retreated violently at the same time.


    Whew, whew


    This time, Lu did not retreat, but launched a series of attacks. The long gun stabbed out continuously, and hundreds of gun shadows stabbed the purple and gold skeleton continuously.


    Without energy accumulation, the power is obviously not as powerful as the previous one shot, but each gun shadow stabs the weakness on the other party''s bones.


    Click, click


    Cracks appeared on the purple and gold bone. In the twinkling of an eye, the bone was full of cracks, and then burst into hundreds of small bones.


    Of course, the purple and gold skeleton is not dead. His immortal soul is scattered on all bones. Even if it is turned into hundreds of small bones, it can still control the bones to retreat back and fly crazy towards the Yin array.


    Lu did not pursue, but stood where he was, with some ups and downs in his chest.


    Obviously, the series of attacks just now cost a lot to Lu.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5512

    Hundreds of small bones flew back to the Yin array and gathered together again. Then a fairy king of the skeleton universe helped him heal.


    "Win!"


    On the sunny side, there are great joys one by one.


    Originally thought no one could beat the purple and gold skeleton. Unexpectedly, a Lu also came out and defeated the other party.


    On the other side of the underworld, many people have gloomy faces.


    Purple and gold skeletons are defeated. Who else can beat Lu?


    Naturally, they can also see Lu Ye''s weakness. As long as Lu Ye can be suppressed in speed, it is not difficult to win.


    However, it is not easy to suppress land in terms of speed.


    The purple and gold skeleton shows soul bone resonance. With the help of the power of destroying the void, the speed has been extremely amazing. It is almost impossible for the second change fairy to find a faster speed than the purple and gold skeleton, let alone suppress Lu.


    "Damn it!"


    Many immortals in the Yin world roared and were very unhappy.


    For this challenge, they are well prepared, and all the strongest at all levels have been transferred.


    I thought I could win.


    Although Lu Ming is a variable in the first change of real immortal, the second change of real immortal comes from the strength of purple and gold skeleton, which should be stable.


    Unexpectedly, there was a land in the sun.


    In this way, isn''t Yangjian going to win two consecutive victories?


    "I''ll kill him."


    Finally, the Yin world was unwilling, and another expert came out.


    This expert, with amazing strength and speed, was not Lu Ye''s opponent after all. He failed to attack Lu continuously. Lu also seized the opportunity to fight back, shot through the Dantian and destroyed the immortal soul.


    This man doesn''t have the terrible vitality of purple and gold skeletons.


    So far, Yin conceded defeat and Yang won two consecutive victories.


    Next, it''s the turn of the battle of the three immortals.


    This time, it''s Yangjian''s turn to come out first.


    A young man came out with golden skin. As soon as he arrived at the scene, he turned into an ant several meters long.


    "It''s him, Yi Yang, the grandson of the ant emperor!"


    Someone recognized the man.


    This is a strong man from the fairy insect universe, the grandson of the ant emperor. It is said to be the son of a fairy king.


    It was not after he was born that his father became the fairy king, but after his father became the fairy king that he was born.


    This is terrible.


    The fairy king wants to have offspring. It''s as difficult as heaven. The probability is poor.


    But once there are offspring, one by one, the fear of blood talent is strong.


    The Yin world is a young man who looks like he is in his twenties, wearing a purple robe, a feather crown and a noble breath from all over his body.


    "Who is this person?"


    Many strong immortals in the sun looked at each other and didn''t know the purple robed youth.


    I''ve never seen it before.


    But if the other side dares to fight, there is no doubt that it has terrible combat power.


    Shua!


    Yi Yang took the lead. The golden yellow light was flourishing and had a terrible temperature. His two front claws kept stabbing out, and the gun awn was flourishing.


    This is a set of gun immortal Sutra.


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes brightened, he tried his best to learn from the ten thousand road map.


    The young man in purple robe carried one hand and only stretched out one finger of one hand. Suddenly, there were bursts of spears, blocking all the attacks of Yi Yang.


    And it seems very relaxed, giving people a feeling of understatement.


    "What a sophisticated shot, what a terrible fire..."


    Lu Ming''s pupils coagulated.


    He could see that the purple robed youth also displayed a set of gun immortal Sutra, but it was not the top immortal Sutra, which was far less than finger gun.


    However, the other party''s cultivation is so deep that he is at the peak. He is proficient, handy and powerful.


    "Magic is almost complete. How is it possible?"


    King Qingxu suddenly got up and was shocked.


    On the side, others were also very shocked.


    Generally speaking, both the ordinary immortal Sutra and the top immortal Sutra are unfathomable. It is worth a immortal to explore and understand all his life.


    Even the fairy king, it is difficult to comprehend a fairy Sutra to a perfect state.


    But this purple robed youth''s gun magic is obviously going to be perfect.


    How can a true immortal with three changes cultivate a fairy skill to perfection?


    Once the cultivation reaches perfection, even the worst fairy Sutra can wield terrible power, and with a small amount of fairy power, it can burst out amazing power.


    For example, the purple robed youth is like this.


    His immortal power is not strong, but the power of magic is very strong.


    Lu Ming runs the ten thousand path map, and the runes flow in his eyes. He can see that the fairy arts performed by the purple robed youth are filled with thousands of fairy arts rules.


    With the magic rules that Lu Ming has mastered now, he can only steal some fur.


    Yi Yang made crazy moves, but they were blocked.


    Finally, Yi Yang retreated and his body began to grow into a giant ant the size of a mountain. At the same time, seven short guns appeared around his body.


    This is a complete set of immortal soldiers. They burst out with short guns and stabbed the purple robed youth. Yi Yang''s huge body crossed the starry sky, with huge claws, such as knives and guns, killed the purple robed youth.


    This is to defeat the purple robed youth with great strength.


    Yi Yang also saw that the other party had cultivated the magic to an incredible level and competed with the magic. He was too far away and was not an opponent at all.


    The purple robed youth''s eyes were indifferent and flashed slightly. His body was like a fleeting shadow, avoiding all the attacks of Yi Yang.


    So fast!


    Another kind of magic.


    The hearts of the people were shocked.


    What the purple robed youth had just performed was clearly a speed body method. It was not too advanced, but it was also practiced to an incredible level, almost perfect.


    The speed is incredible. If this person becomes a real immortal, he can easily suppress Lu Ye in terms of speed.


    The point is, how is this possible?


    It''s incredible to cultivate a kind of fairy art to near perfection.


    Now, I have practiced another kind of magic to perfection.


    After avoiding Yi Yang''s attack, the purple robed youth reached out a little. A huge gun awn formed and stabbed Yi Yang. Yi Yang couldn''t resist it with all his strength. He was shot and flew out.


    However, the golden shell of Yi Yang''s body, strong and immortal, blocked the gun awn.


    But the purple robed youth''s offensive was just the beginning. He stepped out and suddenly appeared around Yi Yang. A fairy sword appeared in his hand and cut it off.


    A very, very thin sword light flashed away, and with a puff, Yi Yang''s solid and immortal shell was cut, and the golden blood kept flowing out.


    Yi Yang ate pain, became furious and fought back with all his strength, but all the attacks were easily avoided by the purple robed youth.


    From beginning to end, the young people in purple robes carried one hand and used only one hand, but the pressure of Yiyang gradually retreated.


    It gives people an illusion, as if a superior superior superior is instructing a younger generation.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5513

    After all the violent attacks of Yi Yang were avoided by the purple robed youth, his breath was not weak.


    The purple robed youth grasped the opportunity so skillfully that he immediately shot and cut out more than a dozen sword lights.


    Poof poof


    With the same hard shell, there were more than a dozen wounds. The terrible sword Qi rushed into the body from the wound and destroyed from the body.


    The third terrible magic.


    Everyone can see that the sword technique of the purple robed youth is also a kind of fairy art, which has been practiced to a near perfect level. With the blessing of the fairy sword, the destructive power is extremely amazing.


    Yi Yang has a strong talent. He is the son of the fairy king. His shell is solid and immortal. Don''t be a person of the same level. Even a real fairy at a higher level than him can''t break his shell.


    But the purple robed youth succeeded easily.


    Yi Yang didn''t want to fight again. He turned and ran away. The purple robed youth didn''t pursue, but just stood there quietly.


    "Why not kill Yi Yang, such a good opportunity."


    There are real immortals complaining in the Yin world.


    "Shut up!"


    But he was immediately scolded by a fairy King nearby.


    "Be careful, misfortune comes out of your mouth. Don''t you see that the fairies and even the emperors have no objection?"


    The fairy King continued.


    The immortal who complained earlier turned pale.


    He is not a fool. He doesn''t know that this young man in purple may have an amazing background.


    Yi Yang runs back to the Yang room array and swallows pills to heal wounds.


    Above the ant emperor''s palace, several "Emperors" who were half a step into the universe looked very dignified and stared at the purple robed youth.


    "I think he looks like a man."


    A powerful opening of a half-step universe.


    "It''s really similar. Did he succeed?"


    The other great power was in doubt.


    "Let''s see again, but eight or nine are inseparable from ten. How can we practice several kinds of fairies to near perfection?"


    The ant emperor spoke.


    ......


    The purple robed youth stood still in the field, carrying one hand and didn''t speak, but everyone knew that he was waiting for the master of Yangjian to fight.


    "I''ll meet him."


    Next to her, Fei Huang got up.


    "Elder Fei Huang, I''m afraid you''re not..."


    Lu Ming wants to stop it, because the purple robed youth is a strong pervert. Although Feihuang is strong, she is by no means his opponent.


    "This man doesn''t seem to have any chance to kill. If he wanted to kill Yi Yang just now, Yi Yang would never escape. This man is unfathomable. I can temper myself with this man."


    Fei Huang said calmly, her eyes were firm, stepped out and came to the young man in purple robe. They exchanged hands.


    Feihuang is very strong. In the first battle at the same level, her soul life will not be weaker than that of her full strength.


    But after all, it can''t be compared with the purple robed youth.


    The purple robed youth raised his hands and feet, full of fairies, as if they were natural.


    Lu Ming stared at the young man in purple robe and urged the ten thousand immortals Sutra to the extreme. The runes in his eyes flickered and changed constantly.


    "Wonderful, wonderful. It turns out that magic can work like this, and magic rules can be combined like this..."


    Lu Ming was more and more frightened. The more he saw, the more he felt the horror of the purple robed youth. This man''s use of magic was really unimaginable.


    Moreover, Lu Ming made a major discovery.


    When he watched the purple robed youth perform magic, his understanding of the rules of magic soared.


    In the past, Lu Ming seemed to be groping alone, but now he suddenly has a reference.


    Lu Ming had understood more than 8000 magic rules, and it took a lot of energy to understand each one later.


    But now, in an instant, a magic rule is understood and integrated into the ten thousand road map.


    The number of magic rules in the ten thousand road map has increased rapidly.


    One, two, three, four, five


    In just over a minute, Lu Mingxin''s understanding of the magic rules increased by more than 500.


    At this time, Feihuang was finally defeated. She was injured and fled back to the Yangjian array.


    The purple robed young man still stood there quietly without obstruction, as if experts such as Fei Huang and Yi Yang were not worth killing at all.


    When Fei Huang came back, she sat cross legged and adjusted her breath.


    When people around looked at Fei Huang, their eyes were full of dignity.


    Although Feihuang was defeated, her strength was extremely amazing. She was not even weaker than Yi Yang, the son of the fairy king.


    It''s amazing that such terrible experts appear one after another in the boundless universe. It''s hard to calm down.


    But Lu Ming knows very well that this is not the strongest state of soul life and flying phoenix at all.


    To be exact, they''re not at their best.


    Soul life and flying phoenix have only been immortal for many years, just tens of thousands of years.


    Tens of thousands of years is too short for Xiandao creatures.


    In such a short time, they didn''t cultivate the immortal Sutra to a high level.


    Compared with other real immortal level masters whose movement is based on stellar years, it is too far away.


    This is also the common weakness of Tang Feng and Lu Ming. The cultivation time is too short, the fire of immortal Sutra is not enough, and the combat power is far from reaching the peak.


    They can only use their talent to close the distance with others.


    Lu Ming is OK. He has the ten thousand immortal Sutra. As long as he understands the ten thousand immortal Sutra wholeheartedly, when the ten thousand immortal Sutra becomes successful, other attacking and cutting immortal Sutra will naturally come into being. He can give play to his powerful power and doesn''t need to spend his mind to understand it.


    Seeing that the purple robed youth didn''t have any killing opportunities, the people in Yangjian were a lot bolder. Next, several experts went to war.


    These people are the top experts in the three change fairies, including those from the chaotic universe, the spirit universe and the mountain and sea universe.


    These people, without exception, were easily defeated by the purple robed youth.


    From beginning to end, the young people in purple robes only performed several kinds of fairies, and did not break out much power at all.


    "Are you sure?"


    "There can be no mistake. This man is the emperor of the Ming Dynasty."


    The ant emperor and some other half step into the existence of the universe, with dignified faces.


    The Ming emperor, the dark blood universe from the Yin world, is a half step cosmic existence.


    Moreover, in the half step universe, they are all experts at the top, known as one of the strongest under the universe.


    "It is said that the emperor failed to impact the universe several times, but he didn''t die. It''s amazing."


    A half step universe exclaimed.


    From the peak fairy king to the universe, there is a vast ocean between them. Half a step into the universe is just an island in the middle of the vast ocean, which is used to buffer the accumulation of power.


    However, half a step away from the universe, there is still a very long distance.


    Half a step into the universe, it''s very dangerous. If you move, you''ll die in the middle.


    In history, there are not a few people who fell half way into the universe in order to impact the universe.


    It''s incredible that the Ming Emperor didn''t die after hitting the universe several times in a row.


    "I''ve heard that the Ming emperor knows it''s difficult to reach the universe. All want to reincarnate and look forward to breaking the shackles, but it''s not easy for the universe to succeed in reincarnation. It seems that he has really succeeded."


    The ant emperor said in a deep voice, with a trace of envy in his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5514

    Half a step into the universe, if you want to reincarnate, you need a large number of reincarnation materials. Not only that, reincarnation is dangerous and unpredictable. If you don''t do well, you will sink forever.


    To reach the half step universe, each has experienced thousands of difficulties and dangers, and reached the peak of the cosmic sea. How many real cosmic environments are there?


    Except for those of the family of heaven, they are invincible and strong. As long as they don''t impact the universe, they can be immortal. Who dares to take risks easily?


    The success of the reincarnation of the Ming emperor really has the possibility of impacting the universe. How can they not envy it?


    At the same time, they really wanted to kill the purple robed youth, that is, the Ming emperor.


    But the half step universe of the Yin world must be staring at them. As long as they make a change, the half step universe of the Yin world will immediately rescue the Ming emperor.


    They also understood why they had never heard of the purple robed youth before, because the Ming emperor was also afraid that the experts in the sun would kill him at any cost.


    Now, the two worlds are in a war, forming an array and being restrained by experts, he dares to come out.


    "You won this battle."


    After a while, the ant emperor spoke.


    In this way, there will be two wins and two losses in the world of yin and Yang.


    Finally, the four changes to true immortals, that is, the duel at the peak of true immortals, is very important.


    But the purple robed youth had no intention of retiring.


    "Next, I challenge your four immortals. No matter who it is, I will continue."


    The voice of the youth in purple spread throughout the audience.


    what?


    Is this person going to challenge four changes with three changes?


    Many people were shocked.


    It''s really a fairyland. It''s very difficult to fight across levels.


    But a few top experts can still do it.


    But the challenge is only ordinary experts. Now, purple robed youth want to challenge four changes with three changes. The top experts are absolutely the best.


    This kind of challenge is almost impossible.


    Ant emperor and others also have a gloomy face and hesitate to think about whether to agree to the challenge.


    If the other party is really the Ming emperor, reincarnated successfully and wants to impact the universe, it must be the strongest at all levels.


    Before, the other party only used magic. I''m afraid his strength and other cards were not used.


    Even a top master at a higher level is probably not the opponent of the other party.


    At that time, the other party will defeat them with three true immortals and four true immortals, which will greatly improve the morale of the Yin world and attack the morale of the Yang world.


    The other party''s wishful thinking is obviously against them.


    "Promise him the challenge."


    After pondering for a while, the ant emperor spoke.


    Many people were stunned, but others showed a sudden look.


    "Why should we agree to his challenge? Whether we win or lose, it''s bad for us."


    The stunned man wondered.


    This is similar to Lu Ming''s previous challenge to the Huangtian nationality.


    Others take it for granted to win, but once lost, it will be a great blow.


    They can refuse on the pretext of "not wanting to bully the weak". Why should they agree to the challenge?


    "It''s very simple. No matter whether we win or lose, after the war, we can expose each other''s identity and let everyone know that the other party is the reincarnation of the Ming emperor. In this way, if we lose and lose to the reincarnation of the Ming emperor, it''s not normal."


    "If we win, we will win the reincarnation of the Ming emperor, which will have a greater impact on each other''s morale."


    The ant emperor has a wily way.


    Those who didn''t understand suddenly.


    The ant emperor is really resourceful. No wonder he can command the army.


    The ant emperor sent a message to fight, and someone immediately killed him.


    This is a strong man from the chaotic universe. He has been at the peak of real immortals for a long time and has strong combat power. There are few enemies among real immortals.


    He used his magic to turn himself into a chaotic giant. He wanted to defeat the "Ming emperor" with great power.


    The combat power of the true immortal peak is far from comparable to that of the three changes of the true immortal.


    The finger of the Ming emperor was like a sword. He used magic to cut out the surging sword. He collided with the real immortal in the chaotic universe and roared continuously. After dozens of moves, the sword light of the Ming emperor trembled and dimmed.


    "Break it for me!"


    The real immortal of the chaotic universe seemed to see hope, roared, and the offensive strengthened again, trying to defeat the Ming emperor in one fell swoop.


    But at this time, the emperor''s eyes coagulated slightly, and a terrible force broke out. The sword light suddenly soared against the trend, breaking the attack of the real immortal in the chaotic universe and cutting to the other party''s key.


    The real immortal of the chaotic universe retreated rapidly, and a deep wound appeared on his body. His face was ugly.


    He didn''t know that the other party was the emperor of Ming Dynasty, but he knew that the other party had hidden his strength before.


    Before this man fought, he didn''t use much power. He just used his powerful magic against the enemy. Just now, the power of the other party was very amazing.


    "Chaotic field, chaotic invincible golden body!"


    The real immortal Changxiao of the chaotic universe used two terrible fairies. In the distant chaotic void, chaotic Qi was continuously extracted by him to bless himself.


    His body is shrinking, but it emits a golden luster, like wearing a chaotic armor.


    He killed the Ming emperor with a huge fairy sword.


    It has to be said that the real immortal in the chaotic universe has very strong combat power. I''m afraid the real immortal at the same level is not the enemy of his unity.


    But the Ming emperor is really amazing. The main reason is that he used to stand in a too high position and a too high realm. His understanding of the fairy Sutra has reached an unfathomable realm.


    And reincarnation, the cultivation of their own strength has almost reached the extreme.


    A powerful pervert.


    His body is filled with purple immortal power. His left hand is Kendo immortal Sutra and his right hand is gun immortal. At the same time, he exerts his magic and fights with the real immortal of the chaotic universe.


    In an instant, the two fought more than ten moves.


    After more than ten moves, the real immortal of the chaotic universe was defeated and retreated violently. His body was almost split in half by the other party.


    The real immortal in the chaotic universe looks ugly, but he doesn''t stop. He quickly retreats and returns to the Yangjian array.


    He has just improved his combat power to the extreme, but he is not the opponent of the other party. He knows very well that there is no need to continue fighting.


    Apart from the ant emperor and a few others, the faces of others are very ugly.


    They don''t know the identity of the emperor of Ming Dynasty. Now they are defeated by the other party with lower accomplishments. It''s a big blow to them.


    However, Lu Ming was in a complicated mood.


    Because he got benefits.


    He has been trying his best to run the ten thousand immortals Sutra and understand the rules of immortality with the help of the Ming emperor.


    Since the Ming emperor made his move, he has realized more than 2000 kinds of magic rules.


    Therefore, in his heart, he still hopes that the longer the emperor moves, the better. How much time can he save?


    "I''ll fight him!"


    At this time, another man rushed out.


    The man looks very young, only in his twenties. The robe is painted with mountains, rivers and oceans.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5515

    This young man comes from the mountain and sea universe.


    The mountain sea universe, ranked fifth in the Yangjian universe, is a universe with extremely strong influence.


    The young man was also extremely powerful, but he was not the opponent of the Ming emperor in the end. They fought dozens of moves and finally lost the battle.


    Then, another person came out of the Taiqing universe.


    It also looks very young, only in its early twenties. It looks like a crown of jade, dust-free and scale-free. It perfectly conforms to some ideas of mortals about immortality.


    This person is called Jingheng Zhenxian.


    "One Qi turns into clean!"


    Jingheng Zhenxian made a move. As soon as he made a move, he saw his body filled with Green Qi and flying out of his shadow.


    Finally, a total of eleven figures flew out. Together with the noumenon, there are twelve.


    The figure flying out is almost the same as the body, and the difference can not be seen clearly.


    Shua Shua!


    Twelve figures rushed to the Ming emperor at the same time, and various attacks broke out.


    "Twelve different fairies."


    Lu Ming was surprised.


    The eleven figures separated by Jingheng Zhenxian, together with the noumenon, display fairies, and they are all different. Each figure displays a kind of fairies, which is extremely frightening.


    "It''s actually a Qihua Qing. It''s said that in the early days, the three universes of Taiqing, Yuqing and Shangqing had a good relationship and had a deep origin. Finally, the fairy art of ''Qihua Qing'' had contradictions and parted ways. Finally, the fairy art of Qihua Qing fell into the hands of the Taiqing universe."


    "Yes, but I heard that the fairy art of ''one Qi turns into purity'' is very difficult to cultivate. No one has succeeded in cultivating it for endless years. Unexpectedly, Jingheng Zhenxian has succeeded in cultivating it."


    On the edge of Lu Ming, several old real immortals were talking.


    The pure and empty fairy King smiles, and Jingheng is a real fairy. He is in the same vein with him.


    Jingheng Zhenxian''s twelve figures display different fairies. They can actually cooperate with each other and make their attack power soar. Even the "Ming emperor" dare not be careless and concentrate on dealing with them. They use the left hand gun fairies and the right hand sword fairies. At the same time, their inner bodies burst out amazing power and fought with Jingheng Zhenxian.


    Both of them were very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, they fought more than 30 moves, and they didn''t decide the outcome.


    This makes the immortals in the sun see hope.


    At the same time, he also lamented that "one Qi turns into clarity" is really too mysterious.


    A person''s energy is limited. It''s not easy to cultivate a fairy Sutra to a high level. It takes a lot of energy and spirit.


    Jingheng Zhenxian not only mastered the twelve fairies, but also practiced each of them to an extremely advanced level. They wanted to break their heads and couldn''t understand how each other practiced.


    "This Qi Qi Qing is really mysterious. In a sense, it has some similarities with the ten thousand immortals Sutra."


    Lu Ming thought.


    He guessed that Jingheng immortal could cultivate so many fairies, and the heat was not low, which must be related to the special nature of the fairies of "one Qi turns into purity".


    Outsiders don''t know how special it is.


    For example, as long as we master enough magic rules, other attacking and cutting magic can be started in an instant and reach a very deep heat.


    Others don''t know the inside story and can''t figure it out if they want to break their head.


    In the battlefield, the two are still fighting rapidly.


    There is no doubt that the Ming emperor''s combat power is incomparably powerful, but his cultivation is still one level lower after all, and he is still the top strong man in the peak of Zhenxian. It is not so easy to win after all.


    Jingheng real immortal is not only powerful, but also his immortal power is surging. He integrates a lot of profound meanings.


    Lu Ming is naturally happy to have the two fight. He can understand the rules of fairy art with the help of the Ming emperor.


    In the more than 60 moves they fought, Lu Ming learned more than 1000 kinds of magic rules. Lu Ming now has a total of 11000 kinds of magic rules.


    The more you master the rules of alchemy, the easier it is to steal the Sutra of alchemy, and the higher the degree of mastery.


    Lu Ming has mastered more and more of the two kinds of fairies performed by the Ming emperor.


    When the two men came to the eighty moves, the Ming emperor suddenly retreated rapidly. When he retreated, a long gun appeared in his hand.


    It''s a fairy soldier!


    With the long gun in hand, the Ming emperor''s momentum changed, the long gun shook, and the rolling gun awn burst out and pressed against Jingheng Zhenxian.


    "What a powerful gun magic..."


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    The gun magic that the Ming emperor is now using is not the previous one, but has been changed. It is more powerful and profound than the previous one.


    Lu Ming even saw more than 30000 magic rules in each other''s gun path.


    This is definitely a top-level magic skill, which is no worse than finger gun and Xingtu sword classic.


    Moreover, the cultivation has been completed, so there are 30000 magic rules.


    Thirty thousand magic rules. What''s this concept? It''s too scary.


    You know, the ten thousand immortals Sutra contains 18000 kinds of magic rules, which claims to be able to catch all the attacking and cutting immortals Sutras in the world.


    Moreover, the other party''s use is too mysterious. The magic rules are intertwined and matched seamlessly to give full play to the power of magic.


    This has greatly touched Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s understanding of the rules of magic has been rapidly improved, and the number of magic rules she has mastered has also been rapidly improved.


    Jingheng Zhenxian''s face was very dignified. Twelve figures made every effort to hit the strongest blow.


    Boom!


    The two sides collided. This time, Jingheng Zhenxian was defeated. The magic of the twelve figures shocked and retreated day by day.


    Finally, the twelve figures of Jingheng Zhenxian also retreated back.


    The Ming emperor stepped forward, the attack continued to break out, the gorgeous gun awn filled the void, and madly stabbed Jingheng Zhenxian.


    Jingheng Zhenxian tried his best to resist, but eventually he was defeated. After resisting the eight moves, he was finally broken. One of his figures was stabbed by a spear awn, burst into pieces and dissipated into Green Qi.


    Without a figure, the degree of cooperation decreased greatly, which reduced the combat power of Jingheng Zhenxian, and he was not the opponent of the Ming emperor.


    Bang Bang


    The remaining figures are constantly being destroyed.


    Jingheng Zhenxian knew that he was no longer an opponent. He turned and ran away. The Ming emperor did not pursue him, so Jingheng Zhenxian fled back to the Yangjian array.


    After Jingheng Zhenxian, no one will fight again.


    In the real fairyland, in addition to the heaven family, Jingheng real fairy is almost the strongest. It is difficult to find a stronger one than Jingheng real fairy.


    Jingheng and Zhenxian are defeated. Others go up to find abuse.


    "If elder Tang Feng is here, he should be able to fight with him with the cultivation of Zhenxian peak."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    When Tang Feng went to the Yin world, his accomplishments were already changing, that is, the peak of true immortality.


    Lu Ming believes that with Tang Feng''s combat power, he should be able to match and even defeat the purple robed youth.


    Unfortunately, Tang Feng is not here.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5516

    After waiting for a long time, there was no one to fight. On the side of Yangjian, we can only reluctantly announce that the purple robed youth won.


    Over there, cheering.


    On the sunny side, there was silence, and many people looked gloomy.


    Although the cutting-edge combat power of each level cannot fully represent the combat power of the two circles, it is also of great significance.


    Some people even think this is not a good omen. Will this two world war eventually lead to the victory of yin and the defeat of Yang?


    On reading this, many people have different thoughts.


    They are thinking, what should they do in case the sun is defeated? How can you save your life?


    Many people are already looking for a way back for themselves.


    "Our morale has been greatly hit. It''s time to announce the identity of the ''Ming Emperor''. It''s not our poor strength, but that we were defeated by an ''Emperor''."


    A half step cosmic strongman said.


    "No hurry!"


    The ant emperor raised his hand and said, "the Ming emperor hasn''t retired yet. See what tricks he plays. Just wait for the announcement later."


    Sure enough, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty stood in the field and did not retreat. His eyes were still scanning in the sun.


    Finally, it fell on Lu Ming.


    "Your name is Lu Ming? You''re very interesting. I know you didn''t do your best just now. I''d like to know where your limit is."


    The voice of the Ming emperor sounded.


    "Oh? And then?"


    Lu Ming gets up and responds.


    "Then? Simply, come out and fight with me, and I will suppress my accomplishments and fight with you."


    The emperor said.


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed. The other party actually challenged him. What are you doing?


    Do you want to defeat all levels of real Fairies in Yangjian on your own?


    After challenging him, do you want to challenge Gun Crazy Lu?


    "It''s ridiculous. You become four immortals, and your realm is much higher than that of one immortality, and your cultivation time is much higher than that of one immortality. Even if you suppress your cultivation, your knowledge and your understanding of immortality are not comparable to that of one immortality. How to challenge? Unless you suppress your immortality."


    A fairy king in the sun immediately refuted it.


    But the Ming emperor ignored the fairy king and still stared at Lu Ming.


    The reason why he challenged Lu Ming was not for anything else, but pure curiosity.


    Lu Ming made moves before. He observed it himself. He didn''t show magic, but relying on simple power.


    Lu Ming''s power is unprecedented.


    He was curious and wanted to know the source of Lu Ming''s power with his amazing experience in the process of fighting with Lu Ming.


    He instinctively had a feeling that he might find something useful to him in Lu Ming.


    This is the reason why he challenged Lu Ming with stronger cultivation regardless of his identity.


    Otherwise, in his capacity, how can he challenge a person with lower accomplishments?


    Several half step cosmic beings in the Yin world showed doubts.


    Challenge Lu Ming, which was not in their previous plan.


    "OK, I''ll fight."


    Lu Ming stared at the Ming emperor and agreed without hesitation.


    What does the Ming emperor want to know from him? Isn''t Lu Ming?


    Just watching the emperor''s hand can benefit him a lot and understand a lot of magic rules. If you fight in person and experience it in person, the effect is definitely several times better.


    Ant emperor and others did not stop.


    To tell the truth, they are also very curious about Lu Ming. They want to see what cards Lu Ming has in the end?


    If the Cangtian clan hadn''t told them not to touch Lu Ming and the boundless universe, some of them might be tempted to take Lu Ming secretly and study it well.


    In fact, Lu Ming already had a feeling in his heart.


    Over the years, although he tried to hide himself and keep a low profile, sometimes he would be very helpless and the situation would force him to perform.


    For example, in the reincarnation secret place, he killed Huang tianshangming once.


    In addition, he was poisoned by reincarnation, but he was safe in the end. These are very strange. Originally, he thought it would certainly attract the attention of the outside world. Someone recalled and learned his secret.


    But in the end, it was calm.


    He speculated that there was an invisible big hand behind him, which suppressed all the storms.


    And the only one who can do this is the heaven family.


    Moreover, the Cangtian family has helped the Honghuang universe several times.


    What does the Cangtian family want to do to keep the boundless universe and him? What''s the purpose?


    Lu Ming once wanted to ask heaven Liusha, but he didn''t speak at last. He guessed that heaven Liusha probably didn''t know, otherwise he wouldn''t hide it from him.


    This not only did not make him feel safe, but felt a terrible crisis. There was an invisible pressure that kept oppressing him.


    What''s more, he has a sense of urgency to improve his strength as soon as possible.


    Lu Ming flew out and stood opposite the Ming emperor.


    The breath of the Ming emperor was indeed decreasing, falling to the level of becoming a real immortal.


    The next moment, Lu Ming waved his hand and the supreme immortal tripod appeared and smashed it at the Ming emperor.


    The Ming emperor stretched out his hand a little, and the spear burst out and sent it on the supreme immortal tripod. With a cry, the supreme immortal tripod flew back. Lu Ming grabbed one foot of the supreme immortal tripod.


    After the Ming emperor flew to the immortal tripod, his body was like an electric office and rushed towards Lu Ming. He bombarded Lu Ming with the immortal Sutra of gun and sword in his left hand and the immortal Sutra of sword in his right hand.


    Without hesitation, the Trinity runs out, the three immortal powers are integrated, and then swing the supreme immortal tripod to swing out.


    Boom!


    The supreme immortal tripod is as big as a mountain. It protects Lu Ming and blocks the attack of the Ming emperor.


    However, the two terrible forces still passed through the supreme immortal tripod and rushed into Lu Ming''s body. They were extremely sharp. If Lu Mingxian hadn''t had the most powerful power, I''m afraid he couldn''t suppress these two forces.


    "This man is really terrible. No wonder he can cross the realm and be invincible."


    Lu Ming''s eyes were dignified.


    In the first World War at the same level, the six broken demons of Tianzhi family are definitely not as good as this person.


    When Lu Ming turned his thoughts, the Ming emperor''s attack came towards Lu Ming like a storm.


    But Lu Ming just waved the immortal tripod to resist, and at the same time, he tried his best to run the ten thousand immortal Sutra to observe and feel each other''s Fairy rules.


    Yes, he won''t let this war end quickly. He won''t miss such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. He will take advantage of this opportunity to understand more fairy rules as soon as possible.


    Personally fight, personally experience, the feeling is really completely different.


    In the process of fighting, Lu Ming''s perception of the rules of magic has improved rapidly, more than five times faster than when he watched as an audience.


    Two people attack and defend, and they pass in the blink of an eye. They will do their best.


    And Lu Ming''s understanding of the magic rules has also increased by more than 6000.


    The magic rules of the ten thousand road map in his body are increasing at an alarming rate and becoming more complex and mysterious.


    You know, the more you go back, the more difficult it is to understand the magic rules. It''s incredible that Lu Ming can understand more than 6000 ways in such a little time.


    Now, he has mastered more than 17000 magic rules.


    Lu Ming wants to be happy.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5517

    How much time can it save him to understand so many magic rules in such a short time?


    "This guy''s understanding of fairy Sutra and the application of fairy rules has reached an unimaginable level. This is not what a real fairy can do. Is this guy not the reincarnation of a great man?"


    Lu Ming guessed.


    The Ming emperor never thought that Lu Ming had mastered the anti heaven immortal Sutra such as the ten thousand Taoist immortal Sutra, and could use him to understand the rules of immortality and secretly learn his immortal Sutra at the same time.


    If you know, I''m afraid he will spit blood out of his heart.


    "This boy is really extraordinary. He can burst out such power before he uses magic. I''m afraid he hasn''t reached the limit. Strengthen his attack power."


    The emperor''s mind was also full of thoughts.


    The immortal power of the Ming emperor is increasing. Of course, it is still controlled at the level of becoming a real immortal, but it is almost to the limit of becoming a real immortal himself.


    However, it is still blocked by Lu Ming.


    After dozens of moves, Lu Ming still couldn''t win. The Ming emperor''s offensive changed again. The immortal soldier''s long gun appeared and used the top gun Taoist immortal Sutra.


    When the top gun fairies were used, the attack power soared. Lu Ming couldn''t resist it immediately. He could only urge the Trinity to the extreme and let the flesh and soul of the three bodies fuse, which blocked the attack of the Ming emperor.


    While the emperor of the Ming Dynasty displayed the gun immortal Sutra, he also displayed a set of mysterious body method fairies, which were naturally understood to a perfect degree.


    His body moved slightly, and he seemed to become hundreds of figures around Lu Ming. At the same time, he used the gun immortal Sutra to besiege Lu Ming.


    In all directions, the sky is full of guns.


    Hoo Hoo


    Lu Ming crazily swung the supreme immortal tripod. With the blessing of his power, the huge supreme immortal tripod, like a huge shield, guarded the four directions and blocked all the guns in all directions.


    Dangdang


    The dense roar sounded. All the time, there was a collision between the gun awn and the Taishang immortal tripod, resulting in terrible fluctuations.


    While blocking the other party''s attack, Lu Ming naturally won''t forget to use the other party to understand the magic rules, and secretly learn the other party''s gun immortal Sutra.


    Lu Ming''s understanding of the rules of immortality is faster after the other party displays the top gun immortal Sutra.


    In this way, the two fought hundreds of moves.


    Lu Ming''s strongest Trinity can last for about 12 minutes, 12 minutes, enough to support a duel. It''s no problem to fight thousands of moves.


    Lu Ming understood more than 8000 magic rules. Together, the magic rules in the ten thousand road map have reached an amazing twenty-five thousand.


    This speed is amazing.


    Of course, there is mainly a half step universe as a companion.


    How can other people have this opportunity? For example, how can the Lord of metaphysics have such an opportunity?


    Half a step into the universe, high above, the whole cosmic sea is very few, which can be said to be the highest combat power of the cosmic sea.


    How can such a person suppress cultivation as a companion?


    What''s more, Emperor Ming is one of the strongest in the circle of half step universe.


    This kind of existence, as a sparring practice, has a great effect.


    After mastering 25000 ways, Lu Ming''s mastery of Xuanyuan sword Sutra directly reaches the state of Dacheng, which is not far from perfection.


    As for jiuxiao sword Sutra, it is almost complete.


    At the same time, the top gun immortal Sutra displayed by the Ming emperor was also stolen and learned. The fire is also extremely high, even higher than Xuanyuan sword Sutra.


    Because the magic rules behind Lu Ming are understood by the other party''s gun immortal Sutra, most of the magic rules come from the other party''s gun immortal Sutra.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are bright. It can be said that his combat power has soared surprisingly.


    Originally, he had just broken through the fairyland, and the fairyland of the immortal sutra was a short board, which made it difficult for him to give full play to his peak level.


    During the war, we relied more on the Trinity and brute force.


    But now, this short board has been made up for and even become a huge advantage.


    It takes a lot of energy and a long time to cultivate the immortal Sutra.


    How many people in the real fairy can cultivate the fairy Sutra to Dacheng? What''s more, is it the top fairy Sutra?


    "It''s almost over."


    Lu Ming''s eyes twinkled with cold light.


    Up to now, he has continued to fight with the Ming emperor. His understanding of the rules of magic has become much more difficult and slower. Lu Ming knows that it is going to the limit.


    If we continue to fight, we will not gain more.


    Lu Ming plans to defeat the Ming emperor.


    When the heart reads a move, the ten thousand road map runs and urges the Xuanyuan sword Sutra on it.


    Shua!


    A dazzling sword light rushed out of Lu Ming and chopped at the Ming emperor.


    This is Lu Ming''s first counterattack.


    Of course, Lu Ming didn''t urge Xuanyuan sword to Dacheng. He didn''t want to be too eye-catching. Although he guessed that there was an invisible hand behind him that could suppress everything, it was likely that it was the heaven clan. If he wanted to use him for anything, he would protect him for the time being.


    But not too high-profile, or to retain some cards.


    How many years has he become a fairy? He is not a great reincarnation. What will others think if he practices a top fairy Sutra to Dacheng?


    And the ball, he won''t let the ball expose his real combat power in front of others.


    Even so, driven by Lu Ming''s powerful immortal power, Xuanyuan sword Sutra also burst out terrible power.


    The emperor dared not be careless and waved his gun to resist.


    But Lu Ming immediately waved the supreme immortal tripod and launched a counterattack. The supreme immortal tripod was like a mountain and hit the Ming emperor.


    At the same time, the Xuanyuan sword Sutra on his body constantly burst out sword light and cut to the Ming emperor.


    In the Yangjian array, soul life and Feihuang were stunned.


    They know very well how long Lu Ming has been cultivating Xuanyuan sword Sutra. Can he cultivate Xuanyuan sword Sutra to this extent in such a short time?


    Is there such a big gap between them and Lu Ming?


    They felt devastated.


    "It''s Xuanyuan sword Sutra!"


    "It should be handed down by the villain king. Lu Ming has cultivated to this level. He is really gifted."


    "Do you think Lu Ming has a chance to win?"


    Many strong immortals in Yangjian are talking about it.


    Lu Ming''s stormy offensive forced the Ming emperor to retreat.


    The short board of the immortal sutra was made up, and Lu Ming''s terrible immortal power completely burst out, making him recover to the invincibility of the quasi immortal period.


    Peer invincible, no matter who you are reincarnated, it''s useless.


    The Ming emperor turned his combat power to the limit and began not to stick to one kind of magic. When he waved his hand, several kinds of fairy classics and Magic were shot at the same time, barely able to fight with Lu Ming.


    But after dozens of moves, the emperor still couldn''t resist.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming shouted loudly. Dozens of Xuanyuan sword lights merged into one. He broke through many obstacles and cut the emperor in half.


    The Ming emperor retreated quickly, but he was still a step slow.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5518

    The terrible sword light broke through the defense of the Ming emperor and cut down.


    Pooh!


    The sword light cut on him, and there was a wound. The blood penetrated out, and it was about to split him in two.


    Boom!


    The Ming emperor suddenly burst out a powerful immortal force and scattered the Xuanyuan sword light.


    "Second, the immortal power to become a real immortal!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes coagulated and quickly retreated, not attacking.


    The other party just broke out the immortal power of two real immortals. For people like the Ming emperor, if they improve, their combat power will soar. He continues to pursue, isn''t he looking for death?


    "I lost!"


    The Ming emperor stood in the field and suddenly sighed.


    It was agreed to suppress the cultivation of one change and fight with Lu Ming, but just at the critical moment, the Ming emperor was threatened and instinctively broke out the immortal power of two changes to real immortals to defeat the sword light.


    According to the agreement, he has lost.


    "Win!"


    The strong on this side of Yangjian are overjoyed.


    The strength of the Ming emperor is obvious to all. With the cultivation of three changes, he swept the four changes of real immortals in the sun. It''s incredibly powerful.


    Originally, people thought that the emperor of the Ming Dynasty could be called an immortal.


    But unexpectedly, when the Ming emperor suppressed his accomplishments in a change, he was defeated by Lu Ming.


    So it seems that when Lu Ming grows into four changes, he is the immortal.


    "Hahaha, Emperor Ming, I didn''t expect you to succeed in reincarnation. It''s really gratifying."


    At this time, the ant emperor appeared, his body was huge, and there was a universe spinning on his head, giving people an unfathomable breath.


    The scene, whether it is the Yin world or the Yang world, is ignorant.


    Ming emperor?


    Who is it? The half step universe of the dark blood universe?


    Who do you mean?


    The crowd followed the ant emperor''s eyes and fell on the purple robed youth.


    Does that mean this person?


    Is this the reincarnation of the Ming emperor?


    Yes, it must be.


    Otherwise, how can we have such combat power? Just three changes of real immortals, how can we cultivate a variety of fairy sutras to a perfect state?


    If it is a half step cosmic reincarnation, it makes perfect sense.


    Many people were relieved, and their confidence, which had been greatly hit, recovered a lot.


    "It turned out that I was defeated in the hands of the ''Emperor'' of half a step of the universe. I was not wronged."


    In the Yangjian array, Yi Yang, the sun of the ant emperor, said.


    "Yes, it''s the reincarnation of the ''Emperor''. No wonder it''s so powerful. No wonder it can defeat us with three changes and become real immortals. I say how can normal people be so powerful?"


    "But then again, even if it is the reincarnation of the ''Emperor'', it is not defeated by Lu Ming. After all, I am stronger in the sun."


    The morale that had been hit in Yangjian suddenly rose.


    And many people in the underworld look at each other?


    Is the youth in purple the emperor of the Ming Dynasty?


    The Ming emperor was defeated?


    They are a little hard to accept.


    In the array center of the Yin world, several experts who are half a step into the universe also have a bad face.


    They were not surprised that the Ming emperor could be recognized.


    How many people are there in the whole universe?


    There are not a few secret confrontations with each other. They naturally know each other very well.


    Ant Emperor they will make the identity of the Ming emperor public. He is expected by them.


    But according to their plan, they can sweep the sun at all levels.


    There are five levels of true immortals, and you may lose one level at most.


    After all, they have made full preparations for this challenge. Several half step universes have personally shot to strengthen the strength of experts at all levels.


    For example, the purple and gold skeleton of the soul and bone universe, a half step in the universe of the skeleton universe, personally shot to raise the soul and bone resonance of the purple and gold skeleton to a very strong state, so it has such combat power. Who knows that a land in the sun can break the soul and bone resonance?


    According to their plan, it can almost sweep the Yangjian. In that way, even if the ant emperor and others exposed the body method of the Ming emperor, it can still bring a great blow to the Yangjian.


    But the plan has changed.


    Lu Ming and Lu Ye won respectively.


    Finally, even the Ming emperor was defeated by Lu Ming.


    In this way, instead of hitting the Yang, it was their Yin world that was hit.


    The Ming emperor did not answer the ant emperor, but took a deep look at Lu Ming, and then quickly returned to the Yin array.


    Lu Ming also returns to the Yangjian array.


    "Back!"


    The commander of the underworld ordered the large array to retreat quickly and return to the large array of the underworld.


    Soon after Lu Ming returned, he received the news and was summoned by the ant emperor.


    Lu Ming met the ant emperor and several half steps into the universe.


    When I saw several half step universes, the pool of blood on the yellow mud road narrowed to the extreme, but it seemed that I couldn''t avoid the eyes of the half step universe.


    The eyes of the ant emperor fell on Lu Ming.


    "This blood stain..."


    A half step universe couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Lu Ming felt a chill in his heart.


    This pool of blood can hide from the fairy king, even the peak fairy king, but it can''t hide from the universe.


    "The smell of blood is Ye Qing!"


    "Yes, it''s his breath. Lu Ming has a pool of blood stains of Ye Qing. No wonder he can burst out such a powerful force, which is mostly related to this drop of blood stains."


    "I finally understand why the heaven clan wants to protect him."


    Several half step into the universe and communicate in the dark. Naturally, Lu Ming can''t hear it.


    However, several half step into the universe, did not find Lu Ming''s other secrets, such as the treasures in taishangxian city.


    Because before meeting a few half steps into the universe, there was another force in the depths of the yellow mud road, which took the taishangxian city in.


    Lu Ming was silent. In fact, he wanted to ask about the origin of the pool of blood stains.


    But I finally resisted.


    "Lu Ming, your performance is very good, which has greatly boosted my Yang morale. You have made great contributions this time. If you have made meritorious contributions, you should be rewarded. Tell me what you want."


    The ant emperor opened his mouth. He sat on the throne, dignified and high.


    "If you want to change immortal into stone, you can also change immortal into stone."


    Lu Ming said his conditions.


    Immortal changing stone, as its name suggests, can help real immortals transform. Its function is similar to that of chaotic liquid.


    Why doesn''t he want chaos liquid?


    Because in the real fairyland, these treasures, once used, the second effect will be weakened many times, and can hardly play the role of transformation.


    So is the fairy medicine.


    That''s why Lu Ming wants immortals to become stones.


    As for the magic stone, after crushing, it can form a special field, which will last for a period of time. In this field, the speed of understanding magic will increase greatly.


    These two treasures are extremely precious among real immortals.


    "These two treasures belong to strategic materials for Yangting. There are very few immortal stones. It''s not easy to take them out now. Let''s give you 20 immortal stones. What do you think?"


    Ant emperor way.


    "Thank you, master."


    Lu mingxie.


    It''s good to get twenty magic stones, which is what he urgently needs.


    After all, the immortal Sutra and the immortal Sutra of his attack and cutting have been improved, but the immortal Sutra and the Wanyu void Sutra have not been improved so fast. With the immortal stone, the progress of these two kinds of fairies will be improved a lot.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5519

    Lu Ming returned to Taiqing mountain and river map to wait. Sure enough, two days later, the ant emperor sent someone to send 20 pieces of magic stones.


    The two battlefields have become the same as before, and the two sides are deadlocked.


    Although Yang Jian''s morale is high, it''s impossible to defeat the other party because of high morale. It''s not that easy.


    When there was no war, Lu Ming crushed the magic stone to practice.


    A magic stone can cover a range of miles and last for a hundred years.


    Lu Ming, Fei Huang and those with soul and life are all in this field to understand the fairy arts and Sutra.


    With the blessing of the alchemy stone, the speed of understanding the alchemy Sutra can be increased ten times.


    However, Lu Ming, Fei Huang and soul life are not ordinary people. Therefore, the effect of magic stone on them is better, and the increase speed is far more than ten times.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it is hundreds of years.


    Yin and yang are still in a stalemate and confrontation, with occasional wars.


    At this stage, there is no retreat for both yin and Yang.


    Up to now, even if either side wants to stop fighting, it is impossible.


    For example, if the sun wants to stop fighting and some experts retreat, the array will be incomplete. The Yin world will take advantage of the opportunity to attack, tear up the array, and then kill into the Yang universe sea and destroy the universes.


    Similarly, if an expert in the Yin world retreats, the Yang will also take advantage of the situation to kill him.


    Up to now, you can''t retreat if you want to. You can only continue to fight, look for opportunities, and realize the array of killing with one blow and defeating the other party.


    This is destined to be a protracted war.


    On this day, Lu Ming suddenly received the news of emperor ant''s summoning. Lu Ming came to Emperor ant''s palace and found that many people had gathered here.


    "You guys, I received the news not long ago. The Yin world sent a team to sneak into our Yang universe from chaos and launch a sneak attack on the Shenyue universe. The Shenyue universe was smashed, the heart of the universe was taken away, and the creatures of the whole universe were almost destroyed."


    The ant emperor said a word with a gloomy face.


    All the people at the scene were shocked when their faces sank.


    The Yin world, like the Yang world, sent people from chaos into the Yang world, and even destroyed a big universe.


    Shenyue universe is not weak. Although there is no fairy king, there is a strong man at the peak of the real fairy.


    In the solar universe, it can rank in the top 1000.


    Such a powerful universe was destroyed, and even the heart of the universe was taken away.


    Obviously, the experts sent out by the Yin world are definitely not weak. Most of them have the existence of fairyland.


    "The underworld suffered a loss in the previous challenge and its morale was hit. Obviously, it wants to fight back by sneak attack and hit our morale."


    The ant emperor continued.


    On the surface, the morale of the Xiandao army is not very important. It depends on hard strength.


    But in fact, morale is still very important for an unusually long war.


    Morale is low. After a long time, it will be irritable, lose confidence, doubt and mistakes.


    "Obviously, the people in the Yin world also bring the treasure of isolation deduction, which is difficult to deduce to a specific location. However, it is certain that after they destroyed the Shenyue universe, they continue to go deep along the chaos. According to their direction of progress, there are nine universes that may be attacked by them, flying dragon, six languages, flood and famine..."


    The ant emperor said the names of nine universes in succession, among which there was the great universe of the flood and famine.


    In recent years, with the increasing number of real immortals in the Honghuang universe, the top combat power has become stronger and stronger. The ranking of the Honghuang universe has also been continuously improved, and it has long entered the top 1000.


    Therefore, the Honghuang universe is now located closer to the Yang cosmic sea than the Shenyue universe.


    Continuing from the Shenyue universe, the boundless universe is indeed likely to be attacked.


    "Elder ant emperor, can you guess the strength of the Yin team entering the Yang world this time?"


    Someone asked.


    "It''s hard. The other party hides very well, but there is definitely a fairy king. Moreover, a trace of the breath of the Yin evil universe was found from the remains of the Shenyue universe, so most of them have experts of the Yin evil universe."


    "You should immediately return to your own universe and join hands with the strong immortal in your universe to strengthen your defense. By the way, you should patrol around and find out the trace of the Yin world creatures as soon as possible. I will send experts to help you kill the Yin world creatures. This time, you must catch all the Yin world creatures."


    "Without delay, start right away and walk through the chaotic channel. You should be able to return to your own universe faster."


    The ant emperor said and gave an order.


    Lu Ming and other true immortals of the nine universes immediately set out from the chaotic channel to their respective universes.


    Lu Ming''s face was a little heavy.


    There are masters of the Yin evil universe in the Yin world team in the Yang world. Will the next step be to attack the boundless universe?


    After all, in the war at the end of the famine, the main attack force was the Yin evil universe.


    Countless people in the wilderness have become the rations of the Yin evil universe.


    It can be said that the Yin evil universe has a great hatred with the Honghuang universe, and it is the least hope that the Honghuang universe will rise.


    Will this time attack the wasteland universe and strangle the wasteland universe in the bud?


    Lu Ming showed Wanyu void Sutra and flew in the chaotic channel at an amazing speed.


    The other party walks out of chaos. Even if they start first, the speed is certainly not as fast as them.


    In chaos, there are many crises, full of various uncertain factors. They walk from the chaotic channel, not only without danger, but also with speed bonus.


    But now the Honghuang universe is far away from the two battlefields. Even if Lu Ming walked through the chaotic channel, it took him a few days to get back to the Honghuang universe and meet the villain king.


    "Senior, you have broken through."


    Lu Ming asked happily.


    Now the villain king gives Lu Ming a feeling of being as thick as a fairy mountain and unfathomable.


    In addition, the flesh of human Wang Xuanyuan just emits a trace of breath at will, which causes great pressure on Lu Ming.


    That''s not true.


    This is the fairy king!


    "Yes, after hundreds of years of isolation, we finally broke through and returned to our previous accomplishments."


    The villain Wang nodded.


    Lu Ming is ecstatic. It''s really great. The villain Wang''s breakthrough is too timely.


    The universe with a fairy king is totally different from the universe without a fairy king.


    There are tens of thousands of universes in the whole Yangjian, and there are only a hundred universes with the fairy king.


    The universe with the fairy king in charge can be called the advanced universe.


    Previously, Tang Feng could fight with the help of the power of the universe in the boundless universe, and his strength could reach the fairy king.


    But that is not the real fairy king after all. Once you leave the boundless universe, there will be no blessing.


    Now, the Lilliputian king is a real fairy king, and some people bless the flesh of Wang Xuanyuan. I''m afraid the fighting power of the Lilliputian king is stronger than before.


    "Lu Ming, you hurried back. Is something wrong?"


    Asked the villain Wang.


    "Yes..."


    Immediately, Lu Ming told the story of the Yin world entering from chaos.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5520

    "For people with Yin evil universe, the next goal will probably be our famine..."


    The villain Wang''s face sank and a killing opportunity flashed in his eyes.


    In the last war of the famine, he fought with many masters of the Yin evil universe. The war was very fierce. He knew the creatures of the Yin evil universe very well.


    "I''ll send an order now to strengthen vigilance and guard against death. I''ll go out to inspect the universe myself. Lu Ming, the master of Yangting, should arrive soon?"


    Villain king.


    "Yes, I''ll take a step first. Other experts will come later. We just need to assist the Yang court. Once we find the creatures in the Yin world, we''ll start encircling and killing."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, you take a seat in the wasteland first, and I''ll patrol outside the universe."


    The villain King spread several news continuously, and then stepped out with one step, and his body disappeared without a trace.


    Lu Ming, together with several real immortals such as Sanwu old man, stepped up vigilance and patrolled around to prevent the sudden emergence of immortals in the Yin world.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten days passed.


    The villain king also returned from the periphery of the universe.


    The villain Wang told me that he hadn''t found any trace of creatures in the Yin world for so many days.


    "The creatures of the Yin world may have guessed our thoughts and guessed that we thought they would attack the boundless universe, so they didn''t dare to come here and attack other universes instead."


    The villain King speculated.


    Lu Ming nodded, and the villain Wang''s speculation was not unreasonable.


    After all, among these universes, the Honghuang universe has the greatest hatred against the Yin world, especially the master of the Yin evil universe. It is easy to think that the goal of the creatures in the Yin world will be the Honghuang universe.


    The living creatures in the Yin world can naturally think of this. Isn''t it a trap to attack the boundless universe in this way.


    "Wait, no..."


    Lu Ming suddenly thought of something and was shocked.


    "Senior, is there no master of Yangting in the outer part of the universe?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Yes, I have been patrolling for more than ten days, but I haven''t met any immortal masters in Yangting. Most of them also think that the Yin world doesn''t dare to take risks to attack the boundless universe, so they focus on the other eight universes."


    Villain king.


    "Elder generation, did the living creatures in the Yin world also guess this and go the opposite way. The real goal is our boundless universe?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    The more dangerous the place is, the safest place is.


    What everyone thought at the first time was that the creatures in the Yin world would attack the flood universe and would certainly strengthen the defense against the flood universe. The experts in the Yin world could naturally think of it. Therefore, the experts in the Yang court speculated that the creatures in the Yin world would not throw themselves into the net to attack the flood universe, so they sent all the experts to other universes.


    However, if the master of the Yin world guessed this, he guessed the idea of the yang side.


    At this time, would it not be like a land without people to attack the boundless universe again?


    This is, I predicted your prediction of me.


    The villain Wang''s face also sank slightly. Lu Ming''s speculation is not impossible.


    Because the people of Yangting did not come.


    At this time, if the experts in the Yin world hide in the dark attack the flood universe, I''m afraid it''s hard to resist the flood universe.


    "Senior, I guess that most of the experts in Yangting will ambush in several universes, such as Feilong and explosive fire. I''ll find them and ask them to mobilize experts in case of accidents."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "OK, be careful on the road."


    Villain Wang told me.


    "Don''t worry, elder. I''m safe to go through the chaotic channel."


    Lu Ming said that and set out at once without the slightest delay.


    So many days have passed. If his guess comes true, the experts in the Yin world may attack at any time.


    Although the villain king has broken the fairy king, after all, he has just broken through and just entered the fairy King threshold. He is only a five change fairy king.


    Five change fairy king, in the fairy king is only the bottom existence.


    In the Yin world, I don''t know how many fairy kings have come.


    It''s not enough to rely on Xiao Wang alone.


    After leaving the great universe and starting from the chaotic channel, a few hours later, we came to a nearby universe, the six language universe.


    Here, sure enough, there are experts in Yangting ambushing secretly.


    But not much.


    Lu Ming learned that many experts of the Yang court were ambushed in the Feilong universe. He speculated that the Yin world was most likely to attack the Feilong universe.


    Lu Ming immediately rushed to the Feilong universe.


    Another half day, Lu Ming came to the flying dragon universe.


    Sure enough, there are many Yangting seats here.


    Lu Ming met the leading immortal kings, informed them of his guess, and sent them to the boundless universe.


    "Absurd idea, it''s just your wishful thinking. In fact, the creatures in the Yin world don''t dare to attack the boundless universe. Don''t worry."


    A skinny old man coldly refuted.


    In the flying dragon universe, there are five fairy kings in Yangting. This thin old man is one of them. He is called Shenyin fairy king, from the divine soul universe.


    "Predecessors, I think there is a great chance for the Yin world to attack the famine. We must guard against it. Now the famine has no strength to defend. Once the Yin world creatures attack, they will have no resistance."


    Lu Ming holds boxing.


    "As I said, it''s impossible for the Yin world to attack the wasteland. I''ve practiced for endless years. I''ve seen countless intrigues and tricks. I''ll be inferior to you, little fellow. Step back."


    The Immortal King waved impatiently.


    "I think what Lu Ming Xiaoyou said is reasonable. The Yin world may go the opposite way to attack the flood."


    On the edge, a big man said that he came from the Taiqing universe and was a four variable immortal.


    "I also think it''s possible. We might as well send some people to the flood land in case of accidents."


    Another fairy king comes from the mountain and sea universe.


    "Hum, send someone to the wasteland. If the experts in the Yin world attack the flying dragon or other universes, and the other universes are destroyed, can you bear the responsibility?"


    The Immortal King said coldly.


    "If the famine is destroyed, can you bear the responsibility?"


    Lu Ming couldn''t help fighting back.


    How could he not see that the God hidden fairy king intended to target the boundless universe.


    Maybe he wants the universe to be destroyed.


    "Presumptuous, I''m the fairy king. You''re just a real fairy. You''re talking to me like this. Do you know?"


    The immortal king shouted coldly.


    "I''m just telling the truth." Lu Ming competed with each other without fear.


    "Well, I tell you, if the famine is really destroyed, I will bear all responsibility."


    The hidden Immortal King.


    "You..."


    Lu Ming was furious.


    assumed liabilities?


    If the famine is really destroyed? Even if you die 10000 times, you can''t make up for it.


    "Lu Ming, I''ll go to Honghuang with you."


    The four changed Fairies in the Taiqing universe.


    However, other fairy kings did not speak.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5521

    Lu Ming knows that most of these people will not go to the wasteland with him.


    One, they think that the Yin world creatures have little chance to attack the famine, and have a greater chance to attack the universe such as flying dragon. Once they go to the famine, they will lead to the destruction of other universes, which is of great responsibility.


    The other one doesn''t want to offend the hidden fairy king.


    "Farewell!"


    Lu Ming said coldly, turned and left.


    With him was the four immortals of the Taiqing universe.


    This man, named Taishan, looks like a middle-aged man. He is very forthright. He works with Lu Ming on the map of Taiqing mountains and rivers. They have a good relationship.


    "Lu Ming, if the creatures of the Yin world really attack the wasteland universe, we alone can''t see enough. We must go to the battlefield and report to the ant emperor and ask the ant emperor to send more people."


    Taishan Road.


    "It''s too late. It will take more than three days to go to the two battlefields. It will add up to more than six days and nearly seven days. At that time, maybe the creatures in the Yin world have begun to attack."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Far water cannot save near fire.


    His mind spun rapidly, thinking about countermeasures.


    "What about that?"


    Taishan also has a sad face.


    "It''s a day''s journey to the universe of all souls. I''m old with the universe of all souls. Maybe I can invite experts to help."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, I''ll go to the wasteland first and help the guard. You go to the universal universe."


    Taishan Road.


    "Brother Taishan, Lu Ming will never forget this kindness."


    Lu Ming hugged his fist and was moved.


    Knowing that there was a lot of danger in going to the famine, Lu Ming decided to go to Taishan. Lu Ming wrote down this kindness.


    Taishan laughed, then left first and went from the chaotic channel to the boundless universe, while Lu Ming hurried from the chaotic channel to the universal universe.


    Lu Ming was on his way with all his strength. One day later, he came to the Wanling universe.


    "Lu Ming Xianyou, why are you here?"


    An immortal old woman looked at Lu Ming with a smile on her face.


    He is very fond of Lu Ming, not only because Lu Ming has a relationship with Lan Ling, the disciple of the Yao emperor, but also because Lu Ming saved many quasi immortals in the quasi immortal battlefield, including his descendants.


    "Xianyou, I''m here to ask for help. A team in the underworld has mixed into chaos and may fight against me..."


    Lu Ming simply explained the matter again.


    "Now there are not many fairy kings left in my universe. If you want to go out, you must get the consent of the Yao emperor. Just as the Yao emperor is still sitting in the Yao Xianju, I''ll take you to see her."


    The immortal old woman said.


    Lu Ming nodded, followed the immortal old woman into the depths of Yao Xianju and saw the Yao emperor again.


    This time, the Yao Emperor didn''t cover up. He showed his true face directly. Looking at the familiar ease of the Yao emperor, Lu Ming was in a trance.


    Is it a coincidence?


    Just two people look the same?


    Or is there a source?


    He really wanted to ask, but this time he came to ask for help. He was afraid of causing trouble if the Yao emperor was unhappy, so he held back his words.


    "I''ve made it clear. I''ll give you a blade of grass."


    The Yao emperor waved his hand and a green leaf flew to Lu Ming.


    The leaf seems to be composed of energy. It is long and narrow, like a sword, with fragrance in it.


    "This is the leaf of Yao grass."


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Yao grass, a legendary herb, is very rare. Lu Ming only saw it in ancient books. The shape of this leaf is very similar to the legendary Yao grass.


    Yao Huang? Yao Cao?


    Lu Ming is full of imagination.


    "This blade can release the power of the fairy King''s peak when it is urged. However, it can only be used once. After using it once, it will disappear. If you use it well enough to tide over this difficulty, go."


    The Yao emperor was very straightforward. With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming flew out of the Yao Xianju.


    "It can only be used once. It seems that I don''t want to rely too much on external forces. In this case, I can''t use it until the critical moment."


    Lu Ming thought, then said goodbye to Zhenxian old woman and hurried to the boundless universe.


    In a little more than a day, Lu Ming returned to a transit station near the Honghuang universe, then flew into chaos and flew towards the cosmic channel of the Honghuang universe.


    But after flying for some distance, Lu Ming suddenly stopped. He felt a pair of eyes staring at him behind him.


    Someone followed him.


    "Are you a man of the underworld?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes coagulated slightly, accelerated and rushed to the boundless universe.


    But before long, a figure appeared in front, blocking Lu Ming''s way.


    He is a middle-aged man full of yin and evil. He exudes the Qi of yin and evil, which is very rich.


    It is the true immortal of the Yin evil universe.


    Moreover, he is also a four change immortal.


    There was also a figure in the rear, which was also a real immortal in the Yin world. The cultivation reached three changes.


    One by one, the two surrounded Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, hey hey, let''s take you on the road first."


    The true immortal of the Yin evil universe licked his lips, and his eyes showed longing and greed.


    In the long past, he participated in the first World War to destroy the flood and famine, and swallowed a large number of flood and famine people. The delicious food and the nourishing effect on his body are unforgettable.


    With his talent, it was difficult to cultivate into four true immortals. It was because he swallowed a large number of Honghuang Terrans that he could go further.


    Lu Ming, with such talent, is definitely a tonic. If he swallows it, can he break through the fairy king one day?


    At this point, his heart was very hot.


    "Just you two?"


    Lu Ming glances around and finds no third person.


    However, chaos can seriously affect the line of sight and immortal consciousness, and greatly reduce the scope of exploration. Therefore, even if there are masters in the Yin world hidden in the dark, Lu Ming is not easy to find.


    "The two of us are enough to kill you."


    The real immortal of the Yin evil universe sneered, and then suddenly shot his hand. His body was like lightning and rushed at Lu Ming. The Qi of yin and evil spread all over the world.


    Four become true immortals. Standing at the peak of true immortals, Lu Ming is extremely powerful. As soon as the other party makes a move, Lu Ming feels great pressure.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming rushed directly to the right.


    "If you want to go, how can it be so easy?"


    The four true immortals of the Yin evil universe immediately changed and rushed to Lu Ming at an amazing speed.


    At the same time, the three change immortal behind also rushed to Lu Ming.


    "Who said I was going to run?"


    Lu Ming sneered. His body suddenly rushed to the rear and rushed to the three change immortal.


    In the process of rushing out, the Trinity is operated to the extreme, the flesh and soul are integrated, and the power is strong to the extreme.


    With a wave of his hand, a set of steel needles flew out.


    This set of thirty-six steel needles is a set of immortal soldiers. They are extremely sharp and powerful. Lu Ming has been refined and used for himself in recent years.


    The three changes in the Yin world were real immortals. As soon as his face changed, a mountain flew out of his head. He was also an immortal soldier. He grew sharply and blocked a set of steel needles.


    Thirty six steel needles were bounced out, but the mountain also retreated violently.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5522

    "What a powerful force."


    The three changes of the Yin world are true immortals, and his face is dignified.


    He is a real immortal who has changed three times. He has changed twice more than Lu Ming, but he can''t get the upper hand.


    It''s terrible to have this power.


    Just then, an overbearing sword light cut at him.


    It''s Xuanyuan sword light!


    While playing immortal soldiers, Lu Ming has urged Wan Daotu to display Xuanyuan sword Sutra.


    At this time, there was no need to hide his strength. Lu Ming urged Xuanyuan sword to the extreme and burst into amazing power.


    The three changed immortal in the Yin world cut a knife awn and collided with the Xuanyuan sword light, but at the moment of the collision, the knife light was broken, the other party''s face changed wildly and retreated wildly, but it was still a step slower. His chest was cut by the sword light, and a terrible wound appeared.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, the real immortal of the Yin evil universe had been killed, and a knife full of yin and evil Qi cut at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming had no choice but to abandon the three change immortal.


    The strength of the four immortals is so strong that he has to concentrate on dealing with it. Otherwise, if one is not careful, he will explain here.


    If no one else intervenes, he tries his best to deal with the three change immortal, which is enough to suppress the other party, and then with the sudden sneak attack of the ball, he may not be able to leave the other party.


    But there are four immortals on the side, and this idea is doomed to fail.


    Lu Ming retreats quickly, and the supreme immortal tripod appears in front of Lu Ming.


    When, the supreme immortal tripod was shocked and flew out, and the blade continued to cut at Lu Ming.


    "Xuanyuan sword Sutra."


    When the ten thousand path map was running, the Xuanyuan sword broke out with all its strength, and the billowing sword wave rushed out.


    In addition to Xuanyuan sword Sutra, there is also a terrible explosion of spear awn, breaking the air and killing.


    This is the top gun Taoist Sutra stolen from the Ming emperor.


    After Lu Ming mastered more than 25000 kinds of magic rules, he has been able to bring these two kinds of magic into play with amazing power.


    But that''s not enough.


    There is a big gap between becoming a real fairy and four becoming a real fairy.


    Even if Lu Ming has mastered the powerful magic and the fighting power is against the sky, it is difficult to compete over such a large distance.


    Therefore, when Lu Ming tried his best to shoot, the ball also shot. He turned into a king''s sword and cut a sword.


    With more and more refined components of the creation immortal soldiers, the combat power of the ball continues to increase.


    Boom!


    The startling roar broke out. Lu Ming joined hands with Qiu Qiu and blocked Dao mang.


    "What?"


    The four immortals in the Yin world widened their eyes.


    He almost did his best with that knife just now. The immortal soldier''s sabre, combined with the magic, can kill three real immortals with the immortal power of his four real immortals.


    However, it was blocked by Lu Ming.


    How could a man who became a real immortal have such terrible combat power.


    He was so cold that Lu Ming had seized the opportunity to break through from the left, and then rushed to the boundless universe.


    To deal with these two people, there is no need to give out the leaves given by the Yao emperor. It is pure waste. As long as we return to the boundless universe, the villain king can easily solve it.


    If the other party really has an expert in the dark, when the villain king makes a move, the other party will not be able to sit still. At that time, it is the best choice to use leaves again.


    "Hurry up and don''t let him run away."


    The four true immortals of the Yin evil universe roared and tried their best to chase Lu Ming. The three true immortals quickly followed.


    However, Lu Ming, who is in charge of the Wanyu void Sutra, is very fast. He can''t catch up with the four true immortals in the Yin evil universe at one time.


    Soon after, Lu Ming was close to the cosmic passage, but the two real immortals in the Yin world didn''t mean to stop at all.


    "In the dark, are there masters of the Yin world in ambush? Or have they attacked the wasteland in advance?"


    Lu Ming''s heart sank.


    There are only two reasons why the other party is so unscrupulous.


    One is that there are masters of the Yin world in ambush. The second is that the other party has attacked the Honghuang universe first. The Honghuang universe has been defeated, so the other party will be unscrupulous and have no scruples.


    Lu Ming is a little agitated. If the other party attacks the famine first, the creatures of the famine, his relatives above


    Lu Ming dared not think about it.


    Boom!


    Just then, in front of Lu Ming, chaotic Qi surged, and a huge fist blew over.


    It was not aimed at Lu Ming, but at the two real immortals in the Yin world behind.


    "Senior villain Wang..."


    Sensing the breath on his fist, Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    The villain king made a move, which means that the Honghuang universe is all right.


    "It''s the fairy King..."


    The two true immortals in the Yin world changed their faces and retreated madly.


    But can they retreat?


    The huge fist completely shrouded them. Before they approached, the power of terror would tear them apart.


    "People have been drawn out, come on."


    The real immortal roared in the Yin evil universe.


    Shua!


    A spear broke the chaos, stabbed out from the rear, crossed the Yin world and stabbed the two real immortals on the huge fist.


    Boom!


    The void shook wildly, chaos surged, and the Qi of chaos was erased.


    Then, the fist and spear retreated together.


    The next moment, behind Lu Ming, a burly figure appeared, impressively the villain king.


    Then, several figures appeared, including Taishan, Sanwu old man and so on.


    Almost all the strong men of Xiandao who are in charge of the famine have arrived.


    "Now that you''re here, get out."


    The villain Wang shouted and looked around like electricity.


    "Xuanyuanyi, you''re back to the fairy king."


    A cold voice sounded, and then a figure in black came out of the chaos.


    This is a middle-aged man. His whole body is full of yin and evil spirit, which is several times richer than the four immortals.


    This is a fairy king, also from the Yin and evil universe.


    "Yin Mo, it''s you."


    In the eyes of the villain king, there was a thick murderous opportunity.


    Because of this man, he participated in the first World War of attacking the wasteland, and the villain king also had a hand with him.


    "I thought Tang Feng would be in charge of the flood. I''m still afraid. It doesn''t seem to be here."


    Don''t smile coldly.


    They didn''t attack the wasteland immediately because they were afraid of Tang Feng.


    Tang Feng''s body melted into the heart of the universe. When he first became an immortal, he could burst out the fighting power of the fairy king, which made them very afraid.


    Therefore, their original plan was to find a way to lead Tang Feng out of the boundless universe and then encircle and kill him.


    They have been waiting for an opportunity. The emergence of Lu Ming is undoubtedly an opportunity.


    Unexpectedly, it led to villain Wang and didn''t see Tang Feng.


    "Yin Mo, those who failed to kill you in those years will kill you today."


    The villain Wang Leng drank and stepped forward. His thick breath filled the air, and the chaos and emptiness kept shaking. It seemed that he couldn''t bear such a huge pressure.


    "Xuanyuanyi, you now control your father''s body and return to fairyland. I admit I''m not your opponent, but today, I''m not alone."


    Don''t sneer.


    At the next moment, figures appeared around.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5523

    Plus Yin Mo, they are twelve in all.


    Among them, fairyland has reached three people.


    The other nine people, either three become true immortals or four become true immortals, are all experts.


    "Xuanyuanyi, are we enough to kill you?"


    Don''t sneer.


    The villain Wang''s face was dignified.


    If the three fairy kings are all Yin Mo, he is not afraid at all.


    But he sensed that there was a fairy king, who was the king of seven changes.


    The seven change fairy king, after breaking through the fairy King''s realm, has undergone two transformations, which is far from comparable to the five change fairy king.


    Even if he has a king''s body, he is definitely not an opponent.


    After all, the human king''s body is only the nine change fairy king. Compared with the seven change fairy king, the gap is not too exaggerated.


    We can''t make up such a huge gap with the help of the human king''s body.


    "It seems that you destroyed the God moon universe."


    Lu Ming suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Hey, you fools in the sun think you have guessed our hearts and think we dare not attack the famine, but we have to do the opposite. When the famine is eliminated, we can retire and return to the Yin world."


    Yin Mo sneers. His breath locks Lu Ming. He grabs it with his palm in the air and grabs it with a huge claw towards Lu Ming.


    At the same time, the other two fairy kings locked the villain Wang and others. They were not talking nonsense. They planned to launch a thunderbolt and destroy Lu Ming and others.


    "It''s you who died."


    Lu Ming whispered and waved his hand. The Yao leaf given by the Yao emperor appeared and flew forward.


    Like a emerald green fairy sword, with a slight flash, it split Yin Mo''s palm and then hit Yin Mo''s body.


    Pooh!


    Yin Mo didn''t react, so he was split in two by the leaves, and the immortal soul annihilated in an instant.


    The great fairy king was killed.


    "Half the breath of the universe. We''re in the game. Let''s go."


    The seven immortals King roared and ran away madly.


    However, Yao Ye caught up with him and chopped down.


    In the face of crisis, the man roared hysterically, burned immortal power and fought with all his strength.


    But the attack power of this Yao leaf is comparable to that of the peak fairy king, which he can''t resist.


    The Yao leaves were cut off and the man was split in half.


    However, this person is not dead. The vitality of the seven change fairy king is too strong. Even if there is a gap between his strength and the peak fairy king, it is not so simple to kill him.


    His two bodies are also running crazy.


    As for the rest of the Yin world, the dead took risks and fled in all directions.


    "Stop them."


    The villain Wang drank so much that he wanted to stop the experts in the Yin world.


    But without his hand, Yao Ye has moved first.


    The slender leaves shook slightly, and the sky was full of sword Qi.


    Envelop all immortals in the Yin world, including the severely damaged seven change fairy king.


    Poof poof


    Those real immortals had no resistance at all. They were pierced by the sword Qi, and the immortal soul fell on the spot.


    However, Lu Ming intended to stay alive, so although one of the real immortals was pierced by sword Qi, he did not die.


    The villain Wang Xinzhi knew his belly was bright. With a big hand, he grabbed the hard-hit real immortal in his hand.


    At the same time, the remaining two fairy kings, the weaker one, were also directly killed by the sword Qi. Only the seven change fairy king shouted in despair and tried his best to resist.


    But most of the sword Qi, like a storm, rushed towards him and shrouded him.


    After several unwilling screams, the seven change Immortal King was completely hanged, the immortal body was crushed, and the immortal soul died.


    So far, there were 12 immortal masters, three fairy kings and nine real immortals in the Yin world. Only one real fairy was captured alive, and all the others fell.


    Then, Lu Ming and his colleagues collected the corpses and blood of these immortals.


    Eleven immortals, including three fairy kings, are really rich.


    How much immortal blood can be refined?


    How many treasures can be extracted?


    And how many treasures are there in these people''s storage rings.


    These resources are enough for the universe to use for some time.


    Of course, the most precious of them belongs to immortal soldiers.


    Although there are few immortal soldiers, these immortals in the Yin world dare to attack and kill in the sun. They are undoubtedly elites and have immortal soldiers one by one.


    There are at least twelve immortal soldiers, or even more.


    The Immortal King level strong man may have more than one immortal soldier.


    Now, the real immortals in the boundless universe can have one immortal soldier.


    This is also thanks to a piece of Yao leaf given by the Yao emperor. Otherwise, it is very difficult to kill these experts in the Yin world.


    The strong fairy king, especially the seven change fairy king, is very difficult to kill. If they run away with one heart, the eight change fairy king may not be able to stay.


    That piece of Yao leaf was suspended in the air. After a while, it turned into a light and disappeared.


    Sure enough, it can only be used once.


    "Let''s go back to the wasteland."


    The villain Wang Xi smiled and was in a good mood. With a wave of his hand, the people returned to the wasteland.


    Then he counted all the booty.


    There are fourteen immortal soldiers.


    There are two fairy kings with two fairy soldiers.


    "Lu Ming, it''s all your credit this time. Take these immortal soldiers."


    The villain Wang waved his hand.


    "No, no, what am I doing with so many immortal soldiers? I only want that long gun, and the other immortal soldiers should be distributed to the predecessors of the boundless land."


    Lu Ming waved his hand and took only one of the long guns.


    This is a dark long gun, extremely heavy. It''s called heiming gun. It''s full of yin and cold. This is because it has been used by Yin experts for a long time.


    This is not important. As long as Lu Ming refines it, this Yin cold Qi will be eliminated.


    The villain Wang didn''t say much. He also knew that the immortal soldiers were enough, and more was useless. Now it''s a special period. Giving them to the immortals can greatly enhance their strength.


    Then, they focused on the seriously injured immortal in the Yin world.


    "How many people have you entered the sun this time? Are you the only team, or are there other teams?"


    Villain Wang asked coldly.


    "You can''t know any secrets from me. I won''t say a word, and you don''t want to search my immortal soul. As long as you move my immortal soul, my immortal soul will explode automatically. If you want to kill or cut, do it as soon as possible."


    The hell world is the real immortal. He looks resentful and stares at the people without any fear.


    The crowd frowned, and the man said nothing, and it was really difficult for them to do.


    "Senior, I think it''s better to give this person to the vice court leaders of Yangting. They may have a way to get some secrets from this person."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Little bastard, you can kill me, kill me..."


    Hearing that he was going to be handed over to the vice president of the Yang court, the real immortal in the Yin world finally panicked and roared wildly.


    "Shut up! Noisy!"


    The villain Wang Lingkong catches this person, and then the immortal force surges out, seals this person tightly, and gives it to Lu Ming.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5524

    Villain Wang and others continue to take charge of the flood wasteland, while Lu Ming and Taishan take the real immortal in the Yin world and return to the two battlefields from the chaotic channel.


    A few days later, they returned to the right route army array and met the ant emperor. They talked about the course of this trip and how to kill the 11 strong immortals in the Yin world. At the same time, Lu Ming also took out the sealed immortal marks of the 11 strong immortals in the Yin world.


    These immortal marks were taken from the bodies of the eleven immortals as evidence.


    Ant emperor and others were surprised and showed a trace of anger at the same time.


    "Shenyin knew that the flood and famine might be dangerous, but he didn''t send anyone. I''m afraid he did it intentionally. He should be punished for setting the flood and famine and dangerous places!"


    The ant emperor said coldly.


    "Shenyin should be punished, but the most urgent thing is to know from now on that there is no second team in the Yin world."


    Another one is the main road of the auxiliary court.


    "Yes, we should be able to search for something without hurting his immortal soul."


    The ant emperor said. After that, the ant emperor looked at Lu Ming and said, "Lu Ming, this time you have made great achievements, I will truthfully record the rewards and combat achievements that should be given to you. There will be no less. Just wait here for our news."


    The ant emperor said, and several vice court masters left with the real immortal in the Yin world.


    Just half a day, ant emperor and others returned.


    "Lu Ming, don''t worry. This time, only one team has been sent from the Yin world. There are only twelve people. All of them have been killed by you."


    The ant emperor smiled.


    Obviously, they have gained a lot.


    "Come on, go and recall Shenyin. I want to see why he doesn''t send someone to rescue the famine."


    The ant emperor ordered.


    Lu Ming and Taishan waited here.


    On the seventh day, Shenyin Xianwang and others hurried back. When they saw Lu Ming, their face was a little gloomy.


    Obviously, on the way, he already knew what was going on.


    He can''t believe that the people in the Yin world actually attacked the flood wasteland. The most important thing is that Lu Ming asked the Yao emperor to help and destroy all the experts in the Yin world.


    What a pity!


    "I''d like to see you vice presidents."


    Shenyin Xianwang and others bowed to the ant emperor and others.


    "Shenyin, do you know sin?"


    Ant emperor cold drink.


    Shenyin pretended to be at a loss and said, "elder ant emperor, what''s the crime of the younger generation?"


    "What''s the crime? Lu Ming guessed that the experts in the Yin world might attack the famine. Why don''t you send someone to help?"


    The ant emperor asked coldly.


    "Elder, according to the situation at that time, the younger generation thought that the people in the Yin world would not attack the famine, but wanted to attack several universes such as Feilong and Liuyu. I didn''t expect that the people in the Yin world would really attack the famine. This is the younger generation''s wrong judgment. Please punish the elder."


    The hidden fairy king bowed.


    "Misjudgment? What an understated misjudgment? I ask you, why didn''t you send someone when I asked for help? Do you want to be destroyed?"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "Nonsense, Lu Ming, you are slandering and your heart can be punished."


    Shen Yin drank coldly and his eyes were cold.


    "It''s you, Shenyin, who can be blamed. Now we''re all in agreement with the outside world, but you want to fight inside. You should be severely punished."


    Lu Ming drank.


    "Shenyin!"


    The fairy king of Shenyin wanted to say again. The ant emperor drank loudly and calmed Shenyin.


    "Lu Ming sent someone to ask for help. No matter how you judge, you should send someone to support, so as to prevent accidents. You don''t send anyone. It''s obviously selfish. You should be severely punished. Otherwise, they all fight in the dark. Why fight with the Yin world."


    The indifferent voice of the ant emperor sounded, and a cold light burst out in his eyes and stabbed him at Shenyin.


    Pooh!


    Shen Yin''s body retreated suddenly, his body was pierced by the eyes of the ant emperor, coughed up blood continuously, and his breath was a little depressed.


    "Damn... Damn..."


    Shenyin roared in his heart.


    The ant emperor''s blow hurt his foundation. Without a star year, it is difficult to recover.


    The fairy king wants to change and is extremely demanding. He is so injured that it is difficult to change and break through in the future.


    He was filled with resentment, but he didn''t dare to show it.


    "This is a small punishment for you. Step back!"


    The ant emperor waved.


    Shenyin hugged his fist, glanced coldly at Lu Ming, turned and flew away.


    Lu Ming didn''t speak. He also knew that it was unrealistic to kill Shenyin by this.


    After all, Shenyin comes from the Shenhun universe. The overall strength of the Shenhun universe is stronger than the fairy insect universe. If the ant Emperor cuts the Shenyin, I''m afraid it will cause turbulence in the Yangting.


    At this time, if there is a war with the Yin world, it will be extremely disadvantageous to them if there is unrest in the Yang court.


    It is extremely fair and just that the ant emperor can punish the hidden God. If he were someone else, it might be a big thing and a small thing.


    "Thank you for being fair."


    Lu Ming holds boxing.


    "Well, go down and have a rest."


    The ant emperor waved.


    Lu Ming and Taishan step back and return to the mountain and river map of Taiqing. They see Fei Huang, Hun Ming and others, and roughly explain the course of this trip.


    After hearing this, they were also terrified.


    This time, if Lu Ming had not asked the Yao emperor to help, the Honghuang universe would be in danger.


    Although the villain King broke through and became the fairy king, he could not be the opponent of the seven change fairy king.


    However, Lu Ming always felt that the Yao emperor was not entirely because of him.


    He had a feeling that the Yao Emperor didn''t want the flood to be destroyed. Even if someone else went for help, the Yao emperor would probably help.


    Subsequently, Lu Ming took out several immortal soldiers and gave them to Feihuang and others to enhance their strength.


    Soon after, the ant emperor found Lu Ming and said he wanted to borrow the bodies of those immortal creatures in the Yin world.


    The immortal creatures in the Yin world were killed by Lu Ming. Of course, it was Lu Ming''s booty. Others can''t take it by force.


    Lu Ming understood that the ant emperor wanted to use those corpses to attack the Yin world. Naturally, Lu Ming would not disagree. He returned to the wasteland and took the corpses of the immortals in the Yin world.


    Then, the ant emperor sent someone to take out the body and show it to the creatures in the Yin world in public. Sure enough, the creatures in the Yin world were furious, but they were also greatly hit.


    Originally sent to attack Yangjian, who wanted to attack Yangjian, but didn''t expect the whole army to be destroyed.


    All three fairy kings are dead.


    That''s the fairy king. Looking at the vast cosmic sea, they are all top figures. There are not many people in the whole cosmic sea. Three people died at once and suffered huge losses.


    The purpose is achieved. The corpse of the immortals in the Yin world is returned to the boundless universe.


    The two battlefields return to the previous rhythm and fight each other. It is difficult to really distinguish the victory from the defeat.


    The situation faced by the other two route armies is similar.


    After all, there is little difference in strength between yin and Yang. There is no special situation. It is unrealistic to distinguish the victory and defeat quickly.


    Time flies, one year, ten years, one hundred years, one thousand years


    There has been no news from Tang Feng. Lu Ming, Fei Huang and others are feeling more and more heavy.


    For so many years, Tang Feng has no news. Is there an accident?


    Sneak into each other''s interior and attack the universe of the Yin world. There are many crises.


    For example, those masters in the Yin world met Lu Ming and the whole army was destroyed.


    Tang Feng and others will inevitably encounter accidents.


    But now, they can''t enter the Yin world to look for it. They can only wait passively.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5525

    Soon, more than 9000 years have passed.


    In recent years, when Lu Ming had no war, he devoted himself to cultivation and improved rapidly in all aspects. The art of cutting three corpses, immortal Sutra, Wanyu void Sutra have made great progress.


    Moreover, after years of cultivation, the profound meaning in the body has also grown a lot, almost reaching the limit of the capacity of immortal body, soul and power.


    Next, if you do not transmute, it will be difficult to continue to strengthen and ascend.


    Ordinary people will focus most of their energy on transformation and spend a long time looking for opportunities for transformation.


    But Lu Ming has a fairy medicine on him, which comes from the secret place of reincarnation.


    Fairy medicine is extremely rare, but it helps the transformation of real immortals.


    Over the years, Lu Ming has been accumulating fairy medicine and liquid medicine for use during transformation. Now it finally comes in handy.


    Lu Ming took out a drop of fairy medicine, swallowed it and refined it quietly.


    The liquid of fairy medicine turns into rolling energy, flows all over the body, and then accumulates in the depths of fairy body, soul and power.


    Then, the second drop, the third drop


    The power of fairy medicine is relatively mild and not as overbearing as chaotic liquid, so it takes a long time to accumulate this time.


    It has been three years since Lu Ming captured the opportunity of transformation.


    Boom!


    His immortal body and soul have undergone earth shaking changes. They burst in an instant, as if they were transformed into the smallest particles, but they reorganized in an instant and stepped into a new field and a new level.


    At the same time, the mind moves, the profound meaning in chaos begins to integrate with the body.


    This time, each body integrates not nine profound meanings, but eighteen.


    It''s double what it was when it first changed.


    In this way, each of Lu Ming''s three bodies is integrated with 36 commendatory meanings.


    Thirty six kinds of profound meanings are intertwined with each other, just like small meridians. They make up for all parts of the body, including flesh, bones, internal organs and immortal spirits.


    Lu Ming felt his whole body full of strength and incomparable strength.


    "Finally caught up with the ball."


    Lu Ming smiled.


    The ball has made rapid progress since it was used to refine the immortal soldier components of the creation. As early as thousands of years ago, it has completed the second transformation. I''m afraid it will undergo the third transformation soon. The speed is terrible.


    In fact, Lu Ming''s progress rate has been very amazing.


    Thanks to chaos liquid and magic medicine.


    These two kinds of treasures are extremely rare and few people can have them.


    But then again, with chaotic liquid and fairy medicine, it may not be able to degenerate smoothly.


    Chaos liquid and magic medicine can only play an auxiliary role after all. Whether they can degenerate and accurately capture the opportunity of transformation also depends on people and talents.


    Auxiliary treasures can only increase the probability of success.


    Lu Ming''s quick breakthrough is also related to his own talent.


    "I''m afraid it''s more difficult to break through later. It takes longer."


    Lu Ming pondered.


    It takes the shortest time from entering the threshold of true immortality to becoming true immortality, because in this process, the number of profound meanings in the body is the least.


    It will take longer and longer to change.


    In addition, Lu Ming has used chaos liquid and fairy medicine, and then reuse them later. It has little effect. If there are no other treasures, you must accumulate them slowly by yourself, and slowly capture the opportunities on the opposite side, which will take more time.


    A few years later, it''s time for rotation.


    In the famine, Sanwu old man and others came to replace Lu Ming.


    According to the rules, as long as they have been on the battlefield for ten thousand years, they can rotate with others, and they go back to rest.


    However, you can also choose to stay.


    If Fei Huang and soul life choose to stay in the battlefield.


    Lu Ming chose to leave the battlefield temporarily, because there is one thing that time is ripe to do.


    That is to help his parents become immortals with the fruit of immortality.


    In the past, his cultivation was still weak. He was afraid that his parents would take chengxianguo and it would be difficult for him to protect him. Now he has become a real immortal. Even if there was an accident, he can protect him.


    After saying goodbye to Fei Huang and others, Lu Ming returns to the boundless universe.


    "There are nine fairy fruits in total. Who should I give them to?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    There are not many immortal fruits, which can''t be shared by everyone. Lu Ming will give them. They must be the people closest to him, and they also need insufficient talents to become immortal themselves.


    For example, his parents and his two registered disciples, Huachi and Pang Shi, are absolutely impossible to become immortals. Their talents are too poor.


    Others, such as Xia Jiuyang, Yan fanatics, Xie Luan, his son Lu shenhuang, granddaughter Lu Chi, and two Pro disciples Lu Xiangxiang and Ouyang Moli, are talented enough to become immortals on their own with the help of his massive resources.


    But it is only possible. The process is still full of crises, and the willingness to fail is also great.


    After all, it''s not that easy to become an immortal.


    Therefore, the distribution of the nine fairies is a headache.


    Lu Mingsi wanted to go, but he didn''t know who to use it for.


    His parents must want two, and his selfishness, his son, daughter-in-law and granddaughter, naturally.


    However, I''m afraid my granddaughter Lu Chi may not accept it.


    Finally, Lu Ming decided to call the people to discuss and let them decide by themselves.


    Soon, in addition to Lu Ming''s parents, other acquaintances from the small world who followed Lu Ming all the way gathered together.


    Xia Jiuyang, Yan maniac, Xie Luan, etc. are all there.


    Over the years, they have made rapid progress in practicing in the boundless universe, coupled with the massive resources given by Lu Ming.


    Such as Xia Jiuyang, Yan fanatics and Xie Luan, all entered the original territory.


    This speed can be said to be extremely fast.


    There are countless resources. Another reason is their talent.


    They can become the top in the little thousand world under such bad conditions, and their talents will not be bad. After coming to the great thousand world and the boundless universe, their terrible talents gradually emerge, and even surpass the creatures of many races in the great thousand world.


    In particular, they always practice under the holy Xi holy volume. Their physique and blood are slowly changing, becoming stronger and more talented.


    But in the past, the progress of Xiaoqian world was gradually unable to keep up with the non human race.


    Lu Ming explained the whole story.


    "Lu Ming, I don''t want chengxianguo. My goal is to pursue happiness in the process of cultivation. Every step of improvement can bring great satisfaction. If chengxianguo is used to become an immortal, it will be difficult to make progress in the future, then I''d rather die under immortal robbery."


    Xia Jiuyang was the first to speak.


    "Me too. I don''t need it. I want to become an immortal with my own strength."


    Yan fanatics also spoke.


    "Lu Ming, I don''t need it either. You can use Cheng Xianguo on your relatives."


    It was Xie Luan who spoke.


    "Master, I don''t need it."


    "I don''t need it!"


    Lu Xiangxiang and Ouyang Moli also spoke one after another.


    Then, others and some people began to say they didn''t need it.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5526

    Many people say they don''t need it.


    They know very well that chengxianguo is definitely a rare treasure in the world. One can make a living creature become an immortal. These effects are incredible.


    So precious and limited in quantity, it''s hard to speak even if a few people want to.


    After all, Lu Ming has his own relatives.


    "Well, Xiaoshan xiaorou, Huachi, pangshi... Chengxianguo, let me use it for you."


    Finally, Lu Ming made a decision and distributed the nine fairy fruits.


    His parents have two.


    Zhuang Xiaoshan, Zhuang xiaorou, Huachi, Pang Shi, and his daughter-in-law mu wanxuan. In this way, there were seven.


    Lu Ming plans to leave two for standby. In the future, we''ll see who really has no hope of becoming an immortal and then use them on who.


    As for the land God shortage, he did not intend to use it for him.


    Lu shenhuang has enough talent. He can be said to be the top. After he got married, his temper was weak. Without that momentum, Lu Ming planned to force him.


    You see, your daughter-in-law has become an immortal. Don''t you work hard?


    Soon, the crowd dispersed, leaving only a few selected people.


    "Who will come first?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Master, I''ll come first."


    Zhuang Xiaoshan stepped out.


    It''s not that he is greedy to become an immortal as soon as possible, but the first attempt. There must be some risks. After all, chengxianguo can help people become an immortal. It''s just a legend that he has seen very few people.


    "OK, don''t worry. I will protect you completely."


    Lu Ming nodded and took out a fairy fruit. Zhuang Xiaoshan took it and ate it one mouthful at a time.


    The root of Adult Fairy fruit is firm and immortal, but the pulp is soft and melts in the mouth. Soon, a Adult Fairy fruit is swallowed by Zhuang Xiaoshan.


    Zhuang Xiaoshan was permeated with dazzling glow. Endless glow enveloped Zhuang Xiaoshan and finally formed a light cocoon.


    Lu Ming stared at him for a moment. Once there was an accident, he would shoot immediately.


    However, everything went well without any exceptions.


    A month later, the light of the lightsaber on Zhuang Xiaoshan became dim, and then all of it was sucked into Zhuang Xiaoshan''s body.


    Boom!


    A strong breath came from Zhuang Xiaoshan, which was countless times stronger than before.


    A breath of eternal immortality, high above the world, is strong and persistent.


    What a fairy!


    succeed!


    Lu Ming is very happy!


    It seems that he was worried too much. There was no accident during the period.


    "This power..."


    Zhuang Xiaoshan was also shocked by his strength. He felt the incredible state and suspected it in his dream.


    "Xiaoshan, you hit me. Don''t keep it. Try your best."


    Lu Ming to Zhuang Xiaoshan Road.


    "OK ~!"


    Zhuang Xiaoshan nodded. He knew that Lu Ming''s accomplishments had already reached an incredible level. He could not hurt them. He made every effort to shoot Lu Ming. Lu Ming waved at will and blocked Zhuang Xiaoshan''s attack.


    "Sure enough, very weak."


    Lu Ming thought silently.


    Zhuang Xiaoshan''s attack power just now is not as good as that of the real immortal, even compared with the nine robbery quasi immortal, which is equivalent to the eight robbery quasi immortal.


    Of course, this is because Zhuang Xiaoshan can''t control his power well soon after eating chengxianguo. In the future, as he becomes more and more proficient in controlling his own power, there must be no problem to play the power of nine robbing quasi immortals.


    In the future, maybe after practicing the immortal Sutra and fairy art, you can burst out stronger power and surpass the general nine robbery quasi immortals.


    But that''s it. Compared with the real immortals who break through by themselves, there is still a big gap.


    In essence, he has become an immortal, but his combat power is very weak. It can be the weakest real immortal in history.


    But Lu Ming is satisfied.


    The name of Cheng Xianguo is worthy of its reputation. It has the beauty of seizing heaven and earth. It is estimated that there is only one tree in the whole cosmic sea.


    Such things against the sky cannot appear in batches.


    Next, the others took chengxianguo one by one, and all became immortal.


    Of course, they are the weakest true immortals, which does not greatly improve the overall strength of the Honghuang universe.


    Finally, Lu Mingcai found his parents and asked Li Ping and Lu Yuntian to take chengxianguo and become immortal.


    After that, Lu Ming continued to stay in the boundless universe, personally went to the immortal ding on the ether, refined the immortal blood of several real immortals, removed some harmful substances, and left them to Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and others.


    At the same time, there are a large number of other resources.


    During this time, he got a lot of storage rings left by real immortals. The resources inside are piled up like a mountain, such as quasi immortal soldiers, quasi immortal medicine, soul crystal, and other precious natural materials and earth treasures.


    Xie Nianqing and others can be said to be armed to the teeth.


    Only Xie Nianqing and others can not use up so many resources. Other good seedlings and arrogant figures in the flood and famine universe are also allocated a lot of resources.


    With the support of these resources, I believe that a large number of experts will emerge from the boundless universe soon.


    Lu Ming stayed in the universe for decades.


    During this period, it is natural to accompany Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue, Mulan and others to do what they should do. (don''t ask what to do here. Every time Lu Ming stays with Zhu NV, is it just a chat


    Decades later, Lu Ming plans to leave the wasteland and go to the immortal level battlefield.


    Yes, Lu Ming plans to go to the immortal level battlefield. The immortal level battlefield is chaotic. Cultivating there is more beneficial to Lu Ming.


    At the same time, Lu Ming also wants to explore the immortal battlefield.


    Now, all the masters of yin and yang are concentrated in the two battlefields. There are almost no creatures in the immortal battlefields. It''s just a chance to explore.


    Of course, one more thing is needed to go to the immortal battlefield, that is, the treasure of isolation deduction.


    There are almost no living creatures in today''s immortal battlefield, but it is difficult to protect some great powers of the two worlds, such as half a step into the universe, and they will also cast their eyes on the vast land. Once they set foot on that land, they may be deduced.


    Therefore, we need to isolate the inferred treasures to cover ourselves.


    Before, with the help of the Yao emperor, he killed 12 strong immortals in the Yin world. These people all carried the treasures of isolation and deduction.


    However, these treasures are refined by the strong in the Yin world. Taking these treasures to the immortal battlefield can not only not isolate the deduction, but also be like a bright lamp, which can be easily found by the people in the Yin world.


    At that time, send a fairy king, and Lu Ming will be cold.


    Therefore, Lu Ming had already handed over the dozens of isolated treasures to Yangting and exchanged them for military merit.


    Now, Lu Ming plans to go to Yangting and exchange his war achievements for a treasure refined by Yangting.


    Lu Ming set out, came to Yangting and found a place to exchange.


    It was found that Yangting did have treasures that could be exchanged, but the number of combat exploits needed was amazing.


    Fortunately, Lu Ming has made enough war achievements now.


    After paying 300000 war feats, he successfully exchanged it for an array plate.


    As long as you urge this array plate to put it on your body, you can isolate the deduction.


    In addition, Lu Ming wants to exchange some immortal stones, but he is told that there is no immortal stone in Yangting.


    Chaotic liquid is available, and the required combat achievements are amazing.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5527

    Finally, Lu Ming converted most of his combat achievements into chaos liquid and magic stone.


    The magic stone can be used to understand magic. As for the chaotic liquid, although it has no effect on Lu Ming, it can be used by others.


    After all, the so-called military exploits are empty. If one day, Yangting does not exist, these military exploits will be meaningless.


    Only when it is replaced by real objects can it be more real.


    After exchanging, Lu Ming set out for the immortal battlefield.


    This time, after Lu Ming entered the immortal level battlefield, he directly appeared in the battlefield where the real immortal was located.


    He immediately urged the array to cover himself and isolate the deduction.


    The ball stays on his wrist. As long as it doesn''t leave him too far, it will also be shrouded in the array and isolated together.


    "Go to the quasi immortal battlefield first to see if the entrance to the reincarnation secret place is still there."


    Lu Ming thought.


    At the beginning, there was a terrible fairy King level reincarnation degenerate in reincarnation. Everyone retreated. After that, most of the fairy kings existed. I don''t know what the situation is? I don''t know if the entrance to the secret place of reincarnation is still there.


    Generally speaking, the entrance of reincarnation secret place will not stay so long. As time comes, it will disappear.


    But Lu Ming still wants to see it. After all, he promised the reincarnation degenerate in the door to help him get rid of the reincarnation poison, and the other party also promised to give him a complete "pointing gun fairy Sutra".


    That''s the top gun immortal Sutra. Lu Ming doesn''t want to miss it.


    Now Lu Ming''s speed is amazing. Soon after, he came to the entrance of the original reincarnation secret place. Unfortunately, the entrance has long disappeared and there is no one here.


    "It seems that it''s hard to get the fairy Sutra of pointing gun fairy art."


    Lu Ming shook his head slightly, turned and left, and returned to the Zhenxian battlefield.


    The real immortal battlefield is vast. I don''t know how vast it is. Its territory is dozens of times larger than the quasi immortal battlefield.


    Lu Ming chose to go north. All the way, there was no one, and he didn''t find any buildings like cities.


    The real immortal battlefield is completely different from the quasi immortal battlefield.


    In the long past, when the immortal battlefield creatures still lived in this land, the source of thunder robbery already existed.


    Therefore, it is difficult to come to the real immortal battlefield under the real immortal.


    As for the real immortals, even at that time, there were only a few. The number of immortals in each race was small, so it was naturally impossible to build cities.


    Those immortals who practice in the real immortal battlefield choose to build the cave in a secret place. They usually shut down in the cave, or visit three or five friends to discuss immortals together.


    Such as Wanlian clan, it is rare that the whole ethnic group can live in the real immortal battlefield.


    Therefore, after the creatures in the immortal level battlefield disappeared, a large number of immortal family caves were left.


    The real immortals of yin and Yang hunt each other in the real immortal battlefield and explore those immortal caves.


    Nowadays, most of the immortal soldiers in the cosmic sea and those immortal sutras are obtained from these immortal caves, and a small part are found from chaos.


    Now, this vast land is empty, and all the real fairies have left.


    Boom!


    After Lu Ming flew for some time, thunder suddenly appeared in the sky and split at Lu Ming.


    Thunder robbery!


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    The source of thunder and robbery envelops the real immortal battlefield. If you come to this land, you will be attacked by the source of thunder and robbery.


    For prospective immortals, nature is extremely dangerous, but for real immortals, it is nothing.


    Although the thunder robbery is stronger than the ninth thunder robbery, it can only be regarded as tickling for Lu Ming.


    Boom, boom


    Thunder and lightning became stronger and stronger. They kept chopping on Lu Ming, which not only did no harm to Lu Ming, but also helped him refine the immortal body and soul, and even refined the profound meaning, making the profound meaning stronger.


    After a while, the thunder disappeared and Lu Ming continued on his way.


    Finally, he found the first immortal cave.


    Unfortunately, this immortal cave has long been explored. There is nothing left in it.


    I looked around and found nothing.


    Lu Ming didn''t think so. He had already prepared.


    After all, the true immortals of yin and Yang have fought and explored endless years in the battlefield of true immortals.


    Most of the immortal caves in this land have been explored.


    So far, even if there are still few places that have not been explored, there are very few hidden places.


    Lu Ming continued to set out and hurried on without delay while practicing.


    He came here mainly for cultivation. By the way, he explored the immortal''s cave to see if he could get opportunities.


    Of course, he was not too high-profile. He restrained his breath all the way and flew at low altitude.


    He can enter here with the treasure of isolation deduction, and so can others.


    Although the treasures of isolation deduction are precious and few in quantity, it is difficult to ensure that others can get them.


    Maybe other people have the same thoughts as him. Come here to explore while there is no one in the Zhenxian battlefield.


    If you meet the fairy king of the Yin world, you''ll be in trouble.


    Fortunately, Lu Ming was lucky and never met anyone else.


    In this way, in the twinkling of an eye, over the past ten years, Lu Ming has found dozens of immortal caves, but without exception, all of them have been explored, and Lu Ming has found nothing.


    On this day, Lu Ming came to a mountain.


    The mountains are beautiful. I thought there would be immortal cave, but I found nothing after looking around.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the earth shook and the mountains shook.


    Lu Ming was surprised. He thought there were experts fighting here, but soon found that it was not. The vibration came from the depths of the earth, and only shook once and stopped.


    "There are anomalies underground."


    Lu Ming''s eyes flickered.


    "There may be immortal''s cave underground."


    Fairway.


    Lu Ming nodded, which is very possible.


    Generally, there are array guards outside the immortal''s cave.


    However, if the array wants to be maintained for a long time, it needs to be maintained and blessed.


    If it is not maintained for too long, its power will weaken, even collapse and collapse.


    Lu Ming speculated that the vibration just now was probably caused by the collapse of the array deep underground.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming was filled with immortal light. He rushed directly into the earth and disappeared.


    The rocks here are not as hard as those in the secret land of creation. Today, Lu Ming''s cultivation has reached two. He has become a real immortal. It''s easy to walk into the ground.


    Of course, this is the real immortal battlefield after all, which is covered by the source of thunder robbery all the year round. The earth is thick and the rocks are solidified. It''s very difficult for quasi fairyland to enter the earth. I''m afraid it can''t be too deep.


    Lu Ming at least dived down tens of thousands of miles before he finally found out.


    A huge ball of light separates the rocks.


    The light ball is clearly an array.


    In the array, it is a cave.


    Lu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    Obviously, this immortal family cave has not been explored. It is a new immortal family cave. It is hidden tens of thousands of miles underground. If it were not for the previous vibration, Lu Ming would be difficult to find it.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5528

    Lu Ming approached the array and looked carefully.


    The power of this array is absolutely amazing. The array arrangement technique is extremely clever. It can be seen that the owner of this immortal cave is definitely an extremely powerful expert.


    Lu Ming speculated that it might be a fairy king.


    However, after all, after a long time, the light of the array was dim, its power weakened a lot, and some places began to collapse.


    Maybe in the past period of time, the whole array will collapse completely.


    Lu Ming runs the demon emperor pattern, and the array is broken. It''s easy to find a breakthrough and enter the array.


    In the array, there is a huge underground cave.


    Lu Ming was shocked as soon as he entered.


    Because there was a figure sitting in the middle of the cave.


    This is a middle-aged man, tall, eyes closed, without the slightest breath.


    Lu Mingxian glanced around and found that the man had no breath of life. He had fallen for many years.


    He was wearing a set of blue armor, but the armor was broken. You can see knife wounds and sword marks on it.


    In his hand, he held a war sword, but the war sword was concave and broken.


    Lu Ming carefully identified it and was shocked to find that the armor on the man and the sword in his hand were probably immortal soldiers.


    But they were all damaged. It was obvious that they had experienced an extremely tragic war.


    "This man is not the master of this cave, is he? Did he enter here later?"


    Lu Ming guessed.


    Because all the creatures in the immortal battlefield, including those in the immortal way, have melted away, and it is impossible to leave a corpse.


    Even the Wanlian family can only leave a little powder.


    And this person probably escaped here after a fierce fight outside, and finally died of serious injury and fell here.


    "Wait, no, the smell, no..."


    Lu Ming carefully felt the breath of a middle-aged man.


    Although he has fallen for many years, his cultivation is too strong. His body is immortal and his blood is not withered. He still exudes breath.


    Lu Ming found that the breath of the middle-aged man was very similar to that of the Terran.


    No, you can''t say similar, you can only say the same.


    This is clearly a Terran, which is too similar to the Honghuang Terran.


    Is this man an expert of the human race?


    Is a master of the universe who fled here after the defeat at the end of the famine?


    Then Lu Ming glanced and saw the man take out a pair of jade slips with a storage ring on his finger.


    After confirming that there was no danger, Lu Ming grabbed the jade slip in the air.


    After scanning the immortal knowledge, he found that there was a paragraph on it, which was recorded by a middle-aged man on his deathbed.


    "This is my cave. Those who enter will have fate with me..."


    Just the first sentence shocked my heart.


    This cave is actually the middle-aged man''s, not as Lu Ming guessed. The middle-aged man escaped here after being injured.


    Keep looking.


    "I''m the Qinglian fairy king of the Qingtian family. The heaven and the yellow sky were completely destroyed to surround and kill our family. Our family fought hard, but it was defeated after all. I was seriously injured and knew I would die. I left the treasure for those who were destined. I just hope those who got my treasure can keep my body..."


    After reading it, Lu Ming was hard to calm down for a long time.


    Because there are a lot of things revealed in these information.


    First of all, Qingtian nationality?


    What race is this?


    Today''s cosmic sea, yin and Yang, have never heard of this race.


    Moreover, in the name of "heaven", it was called Qingtian, and was jointly besieged by Cangtian and Huangtian. Obviously, this is not the race of immortal battlefield.


    Because when the Cangtian clan and Huangtian clan appeared, the creatures in the immortal battlefield had long been extinct.


    The Qingtian clan is likely to be the race behind, but why was it besieged by the two Tiantian clan?


    What is the relationship between the blue sky and the sky and the yellow sky?


    Most importantly, as like as two peas in the wild, the breath of this person is in fact connected.


    Also, why have you never heard of the blue sky race before? It seems that there has never been any trace of this race in the cosmic sea.


    The strength of the Qingtian clan is absolutely terrible. What trace does such a powerful race leave behind?


    Lu Ming feels a lot of questions.


    Unfortunately, the jade slip did not give his promise.


    No wonder he didn''t melt away. He was not a figure in the immortal battlefield.


    Finally, Lu Ming looked at the storage ring.


    Maybe there is the answer he wants in the storage ring.


    As soon as Lu Ming grabbed the storage in the air, he grabbed it in his hand. After sweeping the immortal knowledge, he found that there was a thin prohibition on the storage ring. Lu Ming used his immortal power to break this prohibition.


    Suddenly, a terrible force erupted from the ring, and then a figure emerged from the ring.


    It was clearly the figure of a middle-aged man.


    Didn''t the other party die?


    incorrect!


    Lu Ming immediately found that this was just the transformation of a force.


    The middle-aged man left a force on the storage ring, which is the power of the Immortal King.


    "Kill!"


    The figure drank loudly, and his palm was like a sword. He came to kill Lu Ming.


    Before reaching the palm, Lu Ming''s body was shocked and felt like it was about to be torn.


    Terror, this is the power of the Immortal King. Lu Ming can''t resist it at all.


    "Cheated!"


    Lu Ming had an idea in his mind.


    The jade slip says that as long as you keep his body, you can get his treasure. It''s a complete lie.


    The green lotus fairy King clearly left a back hand on the storage ring, which can launch the fairy King''s strike.


    Those with insufficient strength will most likely be killed.


    Roar!


    Lu Ming roared. Naturally, he was unwilling to be killed. His whole body was urged to the extreme, and the Trinity also worked to the extreme.


    The supreme immortal tripod appears and blows forward. At the same time, the ten thousand path map runs and all kinds of fairies fly out.


    At the same time, the ball roared and rushed out of Lu Ming''s wrist to resist with Lu Ming.


    But at this time, there are new changes.


    The figure of the storage ring suddenly stopped, looked at Lu Ming in confusion, and a voice said, "it''s my family, so you can get the treasure I left."


    With that, the figure collapsed and completely dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Lu Mingchang breathed a sigh.


    Then his eyebrows wrinkled.


    What does the last sentence of the figure mean, fellow?


    If he is really the same family, isn''t he the Qingtian family?


    To be exact, all the people in the wilderness are Qingtian people?


    Lu Ming''s heart beat wildly.


    At this moment, he thought a lot and his face was uncertain.


    After carefully observing the storage ring and confirming that there was no danger, Lu Ming began to explore.


    First of all, there must be no Xianbing.


    Because the Qinglian fairy King participated in the tragic war, almost all the fairy soldiers were destroyed.


    But there are many other top treasures, even a fairy Sutra.


    Qinglian sword Sutra!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5529

    Qinglian sword Sutra is a Kendo immortal Sutra. Lu Ming looked carefully and found that this Kendo immortal Sutra is mysterious and powerful.


    I''m afraid it''s not weaker than Xuanyuan sword Sutra and other top Kendo immortal sutras.


    But I''ve never heard of this fairy Sutra before. Obviously, this is an unborn Kendo fairy Sutra. After taking it out, I''m afraid one will be added to the strongest Kendo fairy Sutra.


    Lu Ming put it away carefully and continued to watch other treasures.


    Finally, Lu Ming landed on a jade symbol. When Lu Ming entered Xianli, the jade symbol glowed, and a huge map appeared in the air. On the map, there were some small words as signs.


    After watching carefully, Lu Ming found that this is the power distribution map of Qingtian clan.


    Above, some important places of Qingtian nationality are marked.


    For example, the headquarters of the Qingtian nationality, the place to refine soldiers, the place to refine medicine, the place to plant medicine, as well as various holy places for cultivation, important cities and so on.


    Lu Ming was shocked to find that according to the records on the map, the Qingtian clan was extremely strong and had a sphere of influence covering almost the whole immortal level battlefield.


    For example, in the quasi immortal battlefield, there are many gathering places of Qingtian family. The cities built by Qingtian family are for the people under the true immortal of Qingtian family to live and practice


    "According to this record, in the heyday of the Qingtian clan, there were almost immortal level battlefields, but now there is no trace."


    Lu Ming pondered.


    Anyway, in the quasi immortal battlefield, I didn''t see any traces of Qingtian family, and I didn''t hear from others.


    After the defeat of the Qingtian clan, did the heaven and the Huangtian clan eliminate the traces left by the Qingtian clan?


    Also, where did the Qingtian clan come from?


    blue sky? Is it also the family of heaven?


    The Cangtian family and the Huangtian family were bred from the yin-yang cosmic sea. What about the Qingtian family?


    Lu Ming suddenly thought of the power source of the immortal level battlefield. Is the Qingtian family related to the power source of the immortal level battlefield?


    In addition, why did Cangtian and Huangtian join hands to besiege Qingtian?


    After that, the Cangtian family and the Huangtian family fought each other. Was it because they wanted to rob some treasure of the Qingtian family? Or is there another reason?


    Unfortunately, these questions were not answered in the storage ring of Qinglian fairy king.


    "According to the map, there were all kinds of important places of Qingtian clan distributed on the Zhenxian battlefield. I don''t know if they still exist..."


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming felt a little hot.


    At the beginning, heaven and Huangtian jointly besieged the Qingtian family. It can be seen that the strength of the Qingtian family must be extremely strong, otherwise it would not be besieged by the two Tianzhi families.


    Such a powerful race may leave some important places with amazing treasures.


    Lu Ming plans to explore according to the map.


    "Elder, you can rest here!"


    Lu Ming worshipped the corpse of the green lotus fairy king, then flew away and came outside the array. Then he ran the demon king emperor pattern, watched the array carefully and found many array weaknesses.


    This array has existed for a long time and is prone to collapse. It has many weaknesses. Lu Ming attacked those weaknesses. Soon after, the array collapsed and the surrounding rocks squeezed over, completely burying the cave of Qinglian fairy king.


    Then Lu Ming left here and returned to the ground.


    Open the map, observe some, and then go to the training place shown on the map.


    More than half a month later, Lu Ming finally found this place.


    Unfortunately, this place has completely turned into ruins, leaving nothing behind.


    Looking at this ruins alone, I thought it was a relic left by the creatures of the earliest period of the creation continent. I can''t see any trace of the Qingtian family.


    Lu Ming speculated that this place was mostly investigated by the Cangtian clan or the Huangtian clan, and everything was searched.


    Lu Ming turned around and found nothing, so he left here and went to the medicine refining place marked on the map.


    However, this medicine refining place, like the previous army refining place, has also turned into ruins and got nothing.


    Then Lu Ming looked for several more places according to the map. They were either turned into ruins or flattened, leaving nothing behind.


    Lu Ming got nothing.


    Lu Ming doesn''t believe in evil. There are many coordinates marked on the map. He doesn''t believe that all places have been destroyed.


    He continued to search and practice while searching.


    ......


    The northernmost place of Zhenxian battlefield is near the boundless ocean.


    This is almost a forbidden area for real immortals, because there is a boundless ocean. Only the fairy King dares to step on it. If the real immortals step on it, they will die miserably.


    Suddenly, four figures appeared on the edge of the boundless ocean.


    These four figures are all real immortals, and they are not ordinary real immortals. They are all four changed real immortals.


    "Is this where the patriarch explained?"


    Asked one of them.


    "Yes, the patriarch speculated according to an ancient book that there is a kind of fairy medicine here, called Zhen mantra fairy lotus, which can help the patriarch suppress the curse. This time, we must get it."


    One of the red skinned middle-aged men said that he was obviously the first of the four.


    "Well, let''s start looking. It should be in this area."


    The others nodded and began to look. Soon after, they found the trace of the array in a very secret place.


    "This array is a hidden array, which can isolate all deduction and traces. Fortunately, because it is too old, the effect of the array is greatly reduced, and we know the specific address, otherwise it''s hard to find."


    A middle-aged woman sighed.


    "Start breaking."


    Headed by the red skinned man.


    It took them more than half a month to break a corner of the hidden array, and then their bodies flashed, and the four people disappeared from their original places.


    Just before the four disappeared, five figures appeared in their previous foothold.


    These five figures, one by one, exude an evil smell. There is a strong flash of killing between the eyes.


    "Chitong, they want to find the magic medicine and help yanheng suppress the curse. There is no door."


    One of them spoke indifferently.


    "Yes, once yanheng town suppresses the curse, when will we have a bright future? This time, we must kill all Chitong."


    The other man''s voice was colder.


    With a flash of body shape, the five people also disappeared from the original place.


    ......


    Lu Ming plans to look for the places marked on the map.


    The place where medicine is planted is, of course, the place where all kinds of source level divine medicine, quasi fairy medicine and even fairy medicine are planted.


    There are more than one such place, but several.


    Lu Ming found a place according to the map. Unfortunately, it was still destroyed. There was nothing. There was no clue left.


    Then, according to the map, look for the second place to grow medicine, which is often near the boundless ocean.


    "The boundless ocean, only the fairy king can enter. What crisis does it contain?"


    Lu Ming is very curious and wants to have a look.


    But Lu Ming''s face changed greatly after he came to the beach.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5530

    Boom!


    Huge waves and strong winds.


    It can be seen that the huge waves hundreds of miles high roll with strong wind, and the prestige is extremely terrible.


    Of course, it''s just a strong wind and waves, which is nothing to the real immortal.


    Lu Ming was shocked by the terrible killing intention contained in the strong wind and waves.


    As soon as Lu Ming approached, he felt cold all over, like countless sharp blades cutting him to tear his body apart.


    He is still on the shore. If he enters the ocean, I''m afraid he can''t stop it at all, and his body will be torn apart.


    Terror, what a terrible killing intention.


    The most important thing is that the boundless ocean contains this terrible killing intention. Once entering, those with insufficient strength will die in that boundless killing intention.


    How did this killing come about?


    Lu Ming retreated and waited until the distance was far enough before he took a long breath.


    That kind of killing intention is really terrible. With his current strength, he can''t resist it.


    Lu Ming still focused on the place where he planted medicine.


    According to the map logo, I searched carefully and soon found it.


    "There is array coverage, but it hasn''t been found here."


    Lu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    He looked for so many places, all of which were ruins. There was no array. This was the first time he found it covered by an array.


    If the array is covered, it means that it has not been found or damaged.


    How many precious herbs will there be in the medicine growing place of Qingtian nationality?


    Should there be a fairy medicine?


    "No, this array has been moved."


    Lu Ming used the demon emperor pattern to look for the weakness of the array, but he found that a corner of the array had been destroyed.


    And look at the trace. It was only recently damaged. Someone has been here recently.


    Lu Ming''s face was a little gloomy. How could he be so unlucky? He finally found a place that had not been destroyed, but someone got there first.


    But Lu Ming was unwilling to leave.


    Finally, Lu Ming decided to go in and explore.


    Convergence breath, Lu Ming enters from the broken corner array.


    As soon as I entered the array, I found that there was a world in it, and the space was spacious.


    Lu Ming walked along the ground, but before long, he suddenly felt the crisis coming.


    The ground glowed, and a giant snake came out of the ground and attacked Lu Ming.


    This is not a real life. It is transformed by energy. It is very fast. Lu Ming responds in time. A long gun appears in his hand. It is the immortal soldier heiming gun, which comes from the real immortal in the Yin world.


    If he didn''t want to, heiming took out his gun at the giant snake.


    Boom!


    The black Ming gun became huge and collided with the giant snake. A terrorist force rushed from the black Ming gun, and Lu Ming''s body retreated like a shell.


    Poof!


    Lu Ming couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    The power of this giant snake is amazing, but it''s also because Lu Minggang didn''t have time to play the Trinity.


    He may not get hurt if he faithfully displays the Trinity.


    "Is this an array? No, it''s a terrible terrain."


    Lu Ming glanced and found that the place where he had just stood was a mountain range, like a giant snake. The mountain range here glowed, and the giant snake condensed out.


    In the natural world, some terrain of natural evolution of heaven and earth has terrible power. Many arrays evolve from this terrain.


    Silky


    The giant snake roared and stared at Lu Ming, trying to attack again.


    "Come on!"


    Lu Ming shows his intention to fight. His blood boils and his powerful breath rises.


    At this time, the giant snake stopped and looked at Lu Ming, showing a suspicious color, as if it had intelligence.


    Just then, the pool of blood in Lu Ming''s body flashed and overflowed a breath.


    The suspicious color in the giant snake''s eyes disappeared. He nodded at Lu Ming, then turned into a light with a Shua, and disappeared into the ground.


    "Disappeared? What''s going on? Is it because of myself or because of that pool of blood?"


    Lu Ming is curious.


    Of course, he still didn''t dare to try easily. This terrain is often very scary. Who knows if all the powers broke out just now?


    Lu Ming carefully bypassed the mountain range, but in the process of circling, he found that the mountain range like a giant snake was actually moving and moving elsewhere. After a while, it disappeared.


    Terrain, can you move?


    Lu Ming was silent, and then continued to move forward, but after a while, he found a terrible terrain, which, like a turtle, was also moving slowly.


    Lu Ming did not approach, but also chose to detour.


    But then Lu Ming found that there were more and more terrible terrain, more and more dense, and moving faster and faster.


    The deeper, the more terrain, and the larger the area, the wider the coverage.


    Some of the terrain is extremely terrible. Lu Ming is still far away from it. He can feel the terrible Qi machine, which makes his skin painful.


    If you enter the terrain, I''m afraid you will be killed in an instant.


    Lu Ming speculates that these terrain are likely to guard the place of medicine, which is equivalent to an array.


    "It won''t be arranged by the Qingtian family."


    Lu Ming muttered.


    The means of the Qingtian clan to arrange this terrain can only be described as unimaginable.


    Lu Ming slowed down and chose to detour.


    He didn''t notice that two pairs of eyes were staring at him in the dark.


    One of them was a middle-aged man with red skin, named Chitong.


    The first four people to enter here.


    But now, there are only two people left.


    One is Chitong, the other is middle-aged sweating, named Gao Xiang.


    "Chitong, just a two change immortal, do you want to make a move?"


    High to the dark to the red pupil sound.


    "No, this person is very strange. It doesn''t look like they are evil spirits. Look at the breath, it should come from the sun. It should be the real immortal of a big universe in the sun. We don''t need to create new problems."


    Red pupil road.


    "Damn it, evil spirits, how do they know here? They are getting bolder and bolder. This is to prevent us from getting the town curse Xianlian and the patriarch from suppressing the curse. They are going to rebel."


    Roar high and low.


    "They just want to rebel, so this time they must get Zhenzhao Xianlian to suppress the curse for the patriarch. As long as the patriarch suppresses the curse, they can''t turn over any storm."


    Red pupil road.


    Lu Ming didn''t find the silent communication between the two.


    Lu Ming walked all the way for about a few hours, but he still didn''t pass through this area full of "terrain".


    On the contrary, the terrain is more and more, and it is more and more difficult to walk through.


    He often has to wait patiently and wait for the terrain ahead to move before he has the opportunity to advance.


    At the same time, Lu Ming did not dare to take it lightly. In front of him, it is likely that others came in first. Where are those who entered first?


    Lu Ming has always been vigilant. Xianzhi shoots around and observes the situation around him.


    "Who?"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming drank coldly and looked in one direction.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5531

    Lu Ming glanced around because he had just felt someone peeping in the dark and showed his intention to kill.


    Lu mingling felt sharp. As long as the other party showed a trace of killing intention to him, he could clearly find it.


    His figure flickered, and five figures appeared and surrounded him.


    The five people, each with an evil smell, stared at Lu Ming one by one, with greed and evil in their eyes.


    "It''s not Chitong''s gang."


    "This person should be a living creature in the sun."


    "I feel that this human body contains the power of terror and has a powerful immortal soul. If we can catch him, torture him well, and then swallow him, it is a great tonic, which may transform us."


    The five evil faced people were talking in the dark, and the color of greed became stronger in their eyes.


    Whew!


    At this time, Lu Ming suddenly moved.


    Heiming gun appeared, the Trinity was urged to the extreme, and the combat power was fully opened.


    When the "Ming emperor''s gun Sutra" was displayed, the whole person, together with the long gun, turned into a small spear and killed one of the evil real immortals.


    The killing intention of the five people was too obvious. Lu Ming concluded that the other party would not let him go, and the strength of the five people was very strong.


    There are three of the four true immortals, and the remaining two are also three true immortals.


    Lu Ming is just a second change. Such a lineup is a great threat to Lu Ming, so he starts directly and focuses on killing one first.


    He aimed at one of the four immortals.


    As for the "Ming emperor''s gun Sutra", it was the top gun Taoist immortal Sutra stolen from the Ming emperor. Lu Ming didn''t know the name, so he took the name himself.


    Lu Ming''s combat power is fully open, and his strength is very amazing. Even when he feels Lu Ming''s attack, his face changes wildly and feels the threat of death.


    And it was unexpected.


    They did not expect that a two change immortal would dare to take the lead in launching an attack in the face of their three four changes and two three changes. In the face of such a lineup, ordinary two change immortals can only kneel down and beg for mercy, and there is no room for resistance at all.


    They did not expect that a second change into a true fairy could pose a threat to them.


    Therefore, it was too late for the four change immortal to retreat. At the critical moment, he could only explode the immortal power and form a barrier. He wanted to block Lu Ming''s attack with the powerful immortal power of the four change immortal.


    But


    Poof!


    The fairy power barrier hastily laid couldn''t stop Lu Ming''s full blow. He was directly pierced by heiming''s gun. Heiming''s gun stabbed into the elixir field of the four immortals and pierced his immortal soul.


    Then the black Ming gun shook and shook, and the terrible power broke out. The immortal body and soul of the four real immortals burst into pieces.


    Of course, the man is not dead.


    The shattered immortal soul glows and wants to gather together.


    But at this time, Lu Ming offered the supreme immortal tripod and burst into a powerful swallowing force, swallowing the immortal soul and body that he had blown up into the supreme immortal tripod.


    At the same time, the supreme immortal tripod erupted into a terrible power to block the tripod mouth, refine this person and prevent him from recovering.


    "Damn it!"


    "You want to die and kill him."


    Lu Ming''s speed was so fast that he sacrificed the supreme immortal tripod to devour the four real immortals. At this time, other talents reacted.


    Boom, boom!


    The evil and terrible breath broke out, and the black gas rushed to Lu Ming.


    These black Qi constantly distorts and evolves into black tigers, black snakes and black dragons to attack Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming brandishes heiming''s gun. The Spear''s awn soars and sweeps across the four directions.


    At the same time, the ten thousand road map worked with all its strength. The Xuanyuan sword was shining, illuminating the sky and chopping the fierce animals transformed by black Qi.


    The earth and the sky were rocked by huge earthquakes, and the roar broke out, and the energy swept all directions.


    "That guy is so strong!"


    As soon as the fight was over, Lu Ming was shocked.


    He felt that one of the remaining four people had strong combat power and was by no means an ordinary four immortals.


    With Lu Ming''s current strength and full combat power, the general four become true immortals. Lu Ming is confident to win the war.


    But for those top four immortals, it''s another matter.


    One of the four men has amazing combat power, far above the general four immortals.


    This man is the main attack, blocking most of Lu Ming''s attacks.


    "This man is definitely a peerless demon in the sun. He has such combat power when he becomes a real immortal. Swallowing him may be of great benefit to my extreme transformation and impact on the fairy king."


    A four change immortal with evil eyes roared in his heart.


    This person''s name is evil spirit. He is the four true immortals with great combat power.


    As the main attack, he frantically attacked Lu Ming, and the cooperation of the other three brought great pressure to Lu Ming.


    At the same time, the four immortals in the supreme immortal tripod became real immortals. They were also desperate and crazy. They burned immortal power and crazy impact, which also brought great pressure to Lu Ming.


    Because Lu Ming wants to separate forces to urge the supreme immortal tripod to suppress this person.


    "Lu Ming, let me do it!"


    The ball transmits sound to Lu Ming.


    "Ball, wait a minute, wait a minute, you suddenly attack the middle-aged man..."


    Lu Ming speaks to the ball.


    The ball can''t be shot easily. To be surprised, it''s best to lift weights to create the strongest four true immortals.


    Soon, the two sides fought more than 20 moves.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming suddenly drank low, and the light of Xuanyuan''s sword soared, blocking five or six attacks in a row. Then the man and gun combined and stabbed the evil spirit.


    "Die!"


    The evil spirit is ferocious and evil. He holds a black stick on which two black dragons hover.


    In fact, it''s not a black dragon, it''s just similar to the black dragon. Maybe it''s a kind of Dragon creature.


    This black staff is obviously a powerful immortal soldier.


    The evil spirit waved the black stick and displayed a set of magic skills. The black dragon roared, entangled with each other, turned into a pillar of light and bombarded Lu Ming with amazing power. He fought against Lu Ming and blocked Lu Ming''s attack.


    This man''s combat power is not weaker than Lu Ming, who is fully open.


    However, Lu Ming did not intend to kill him by himself.


    He''s creating opportunities for the ball.


    This time, is the opportunity.


    Shua!


    The ball flew out, directly used the strongest killing move, turned into the shape of the immortal soldier component of the creation, and cut down at the evil spirit.


    In fact, the evil spirit didn''t dare to underestimate Lu Ming. He was always on alert. The ball suddenly shot out. He didn''t panic at all and showed more than a dozen defenses.


    Unfortunately, he underestimated the strength of the ball.


    In particular, it turns into a component of the creation immortal soldier, and the attack power of the ball is terrible.


    Pooh!


    The evil spirit''s numerous defenses were broken, and he was cut by the ball, resulting in a ferocious wound.


    The evil spirit roared and retreated wildly, but after the ball was turned into a component of the creation immortal soldier, it had a terrible power and had great destructive power to the immortal immortal body of the real immortal.


    The evil spirit roared in pain and ran the immortal power crazy to resist the terrible destructive power.


    At this time, Lu Ming uses Wanyu void Sutra to dodge quickly.


    Because when he fought with evil spirits, the other three attacked him with all their strength.


    Even if he tried his best to dodge, he was hit and a blood hole appeared in his body.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5532

    There is a blood hole in Lu Ming. Fortunately, it is not the key. Under the powerful life, it is repaired quickly.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drank low, cooperated with the ball, made every effort to kill the evil spirit.


    This person has the strongest combat power. If this person is removed, others are not afraid.


    But the other party knew what Lu Ming thought. The other three tried their best to fight Lu Ming.


    In particular, four immortals become real immortals, which is a great threat to Lu Ming.


    Four changes into true immortals are much better than two changes in truth. If Lu Ming tries his best, although he is better than this person, he can''t be much stronger, and the strength is very limited.


    After all, Lu Ming, I can''t ignore these people''s attacks. The ten thousand road map works and bursts out one attack after another to block the attacks of the three real immortals.


    But in this way, Lu Ming''s power to attack the evil spirit is very limited. Only one person can''t cause fatal damage to the evil spirit.


    After paying a little price, the evil spirit broke away from the attack range of Lu Ming and Qiu Qiu.


    "Get rid of you first."


    Lu Ming''s eyes were cold and connected with the ball. As soon as he turned his direction, he killed the other three people.


    To be exact, it is mainly for the two three change immortals.


    Get rid of the weak first, and then concentrate on the strong.


    Three changes to real immortals are much easier to deal with than four changes to real immortals.


    Poof!


    The shape of the creation immortal soldier transformed by the ball has amazing attack power and reached the strongest. Even if it is only a two change real immortal, it is difficult for the three change real immortal to resist his attack. When it is cut with a sword, it leaves a terrible wound on this person, and the terrible power is corroding his immortal body.


    Lu Ming took advantage of the situation to launch a fierce attack and kill, such as the Ming emperor''s gun Sutra and Xuanyuan sword Sutra, which played an amazing power under his powerful immortal power and the blessing of many profound meanings.


    Touch!


    The three change immortal, who was injured, couldn''t stop Lu Ming''s attack. He was suddenly blasted, the immortal body exploded, and the immortal soul was torn to pieces.


    However, this person is still alive, and the immortal soul still remains, which has not been completely annihilated.


    This is the terrible part of the immortal spirit. As long as a little immortal soul escapes, it is possible to resurrect.


    Bang Dang!


    The ball sacrificed the ten thousand smelting furnace and swallowed all the immortal soul and body of the three changed true immortals into the ten thousand smelting furnace.


    "Damn it!"


    At this time, the evil spirit finally forced out the terrible corrosive force in his body and roared to Lu Ming and Qiu.


    "I''ll stop him and you deal with the other two."


    The ball left a word and flew out to kill the evil spirit.


    Evil spirit was obviously very afraid of the power of the ball. He didn''t dare to let go of the hand and foot war. He was entangled by the ball for a time.


    Lu Ming tried his best to deal with the remaining two real immortals, one three changes and one four changes.


    Lu Ming roared and his combat power was fully open. He held a black Ming gun to display the Ming emperor''s gun Sutra. At the same time, ten thousand roads were running, and terrible sword lights were cut out. The attack was like a storm and attacked two real immortals.


    In fact, as long as he runs the ten thousand road map, he can display the Ming emperor''s gun Sutra, but in that case, there will be no blessing of immortal soldiers.


    When he wields the Ming emperor''s gun Sutra with a black Ming gun, he will be blessed with immortal soldiers and have stronger power.


    Lu Ming, whose combat power is fully open, can''t resist the four changes into real immortals.


    Touch!


    The four immortals turned into real immortals and made a move with Lu Ming. His body trembled and staggered back.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s subsequent attacks all went towards the three change immortal.


    Hundreds of Xuanyuan swords were cut off, and it was useless for the three change immortal to resist with all his strength. There were terrible wounds on his body, and finally he was split in two.


    The black Ming gun came again, the huge gun body rolled down, and the destructive force broke out. The three change real immortal screamed and his body was torn apart.


    "Save him."


    The evil spirit roared, but he was stared at by the ball and couldn''t rush.


    The four immortals turned into real immortals and tried their best to kill them, but Lu Ming''s body glowed and the violent sound of breaking the air sounded. It turned out that steel needles flew out one by one.


    These steel needles are a complete set of immortal soldiers, full of 36, extremely sharp. With the blessing of 108 kinds of profound meanings, they fly to the four become true immortals.


    The terrible power made the four immortals look dignified and resist with immortal soldiers.


    After such a delay, Lu Ming''s attack came out again, and the sword light rotated like a terrible vortex, enveloping the immortal soul and body of the three changed real immortals and stirring them madly.


    The sanbian immortal screamed bitterly, and then became silent.


    This is the real fall, the soul of the fairy is completely obliterated, leaving only the essence of some fairy blood, flew into the Tai Sin fairy tripod.


    The four immortals turned ugly and retreated quickly to meet the evil spirits.


    He knows very well that he alone is not Lu Ming''s opponent.


    "Boy, I will imprison your immortal soul and torture you forever..."


    The evil spirit roared, and his face twisted with anger.


    He grabbed it with his palm in the air. The next moment, a figure appeared in his hand. To be exact, it was a corpse.


    Immortal corpse!


    However, Lu Ming can clearly feel that the immortal soul is imprisoned in the real immortal body.


    But the immortal soul, constantly screaming, twisted and struggled, emitting a thick gas of resentment.


    Then the evil spirit opened his mouth and swallowed the immortal corpse and soul.


    Ah


    The evil spirit howled with satisfaction, and then a terrible breath broke out of him.


    A powerful force permeated from him.


    Kill!


    The evil spirit roared and rushed out. It was incredibly fast. It was much faster than before.


    He swept out with a black stick. The black stick was as big as a mountain, and the ball bore the brunt.


    With the power of the ball, he couldn''t resist it. When he was blown out, the sword body trembled and twisted sharply. He couldn''t maintain the shape of the creation immortal soldier and was beaten back to the prototype.


    Then, the evil spirit killed Lu Ming. The black stick swept across. The huge shadow of the stick completely shrouded Lu Ming. Before it arrived, Lu Ming''s skin was tingling with terrible strength.


    Terrible power!


    Lu Ming''s pupils contracted, and he did his best by all means to hit the strongest blow.


    However, after their attacks collided, Lu Ming''s attack collapsed instantly, and the black stick kept beating Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming put the black Ming gun in front of him. With a sound of, the black stick hit the black Ming gun, and Lu Ming''s arms burst. The black Ming gun hit his chest, and the position of his chest also burst. His body almost burst in two.


    Almost made him unable to maintain the Trinity.


    What a terrible power.


    After swallowing the immortal corpse and soul, the evil spirit''s combat power soared to an amazing level. Lu Ming felt that such power was infinitely close to the Immortal King.


    Even if it''s not as good as the fairy king, it''s not far away.


    He can''t cope with such forces at all.


    Back off!


    Must return!


    Or he''ll die here.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming rushed to the depths of this area, because not far from the depths, there was a terrible terrain.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5533

    Lu Ming tried it earlier. The terrain here doesn''t seem to be aimed at him.


    Although he was not quite sure, he planned to have a try.


    As long as they rush into that terrain, evil spirits will never dare to pursue.


    The terrain here is very terrible. Lu Ming estimates that the general five change fairy kings and even six change fairy kings should avoid it.


    The ball turns into a rainbow and flies back to Lu Ming''s hand.


    "Want to go!"


    The evil spirit is ferocious. He wasted an immortal corpse and soul, and it is still an immortal corpse and soul that has become a real immortal. How precious it is. He will never let Lu Ming leave safely.


    He must suppress Lu Ming and torture him well.


    However, Lu Mingshi exhibited the Wanyu void Sutra very quickly, and the evil spirits pursued it with all their strength. Although the distance between Lu Ming and Lu Ming was getting closer, the distance between Lu Ming and the terrain was getting closer faster.


    Ahead, there is a huge mountain range, shaped like a huge tiger crawling on the ground, and it is still moving fast.


    This is a terrible terrain, much more terrible than the giant snake terrain Lu Ming encountered before.


    Because the deeper it is, the more terrible the terrain is.


    Before approaching, Lu Ming felt a seeping crisis and his skin tingled.


    Lu Ming stirred up his Qi and blood, let his breath continuously spread out, kept running at a constant speed, and continued to rush forward.


    "This boy would rather die on the terrain than be killed by me, damn..."


    The evil spirit roared with fear, and the speed slowed down.


    He thought Lu Ming didn''t want to die in his hands and would rather die in the terrain.


    Roar!


    When Lu Ming finally set foot in the range of the terrain, there was a startling roar, the mountains glowed, a white giant tiger appeared, higher than the mountains, indomitable, a pair of cold eyes full of killing intention, staring at Lu Ming, making Lu Ming tense.


    However, the white tiger took a closer look at Lu Ming and didn''t shoot. He looked at the evil spirit behind him.


    Lu Mingchang breathed a sigh and continued to rush forward. In the process of rushing forward, the pool of blood was shining again.


    Finally, Lu Ming rushed into the mountains. The white giant tiger never shot Lu Ming.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you kill the boy?"


    The evil spirit is a little confused.


    "Do these terrain have only their appearance and momentum, but will not attack other creatures, or because they have lost their power for too long?"


    Another four changed immortal approached the evil spirit and speculated.


    "Then you go up and try?"


    Evil spirit way.


    "I..."


    The four immortals were tongue tied.


    Although he speculated whether the terrain was no longer powerful, he dared not go up and have a try.


    "Hum!"


    The evil spirit Leng hum, showed a cruel color and rushed up in person.


    The reason why he dares to rush up is that he is in the strongest state with his current strength.


    Roar!


    When the evil spirit approached, the white giant tiger roared and spewed a white light from his mouth, like a white flying sword, stabbing the evil spirit.


    The evil spirit was shocked and waved the black stick to resist.


    With a bang, the black stick trembled and almost flew out. The evil spirit retreated violently, and then vomited blood.


    With a blow from a distance, he was hurt.


    The power of the terrain is amazing. Where is there any sign of weakness?


    The evil spirit stabilized his injury. His face was ugly and he didn''t dare to come forward again.


    The power of this terrain is amazing enough to kill the fairy king. Fortunately, he just attacked from a distance. If he was close, he would only die.


    In addition, other terrain in the distance seems to produce induction and move slowly towards this side.


    The distribution of various terrain here is like a huge array. Even if the strength is strong enough to break through one terrain, it will lead to siege from other terrain.


    This is terrible.


    It''s like facing a bunch of fairy kings.


    The other four became immortal and pale. Fortunately, he was a little cautious just now. He didn''t try. He couldn''t stop it with his strength.


    Seeing that the evil spirits were repelled, Lu Ming dared not go to thousands. Finally, he put his heart down, sat on the mountain and began to heal and recover.


    After waiting for a while, the white giant tiger turned into a light and disappeared into the mountains.


    The mountains continued to move. Lu Ming sat on the mountains and moved with the mountains.


    The evil spirit stared at Lu Ming coldly and followed Lu Ming.


    They were five, but Lu Ming killed three. He was unwilling to let Lu Ming leave.


    In addition, the most important thing is that Lu Ming is not afraid of the terrain here. Why?


    Is it because Lu Ming has no treasure? Relying on the treasure, the terrain did not attack Lu Ming?


    If he could kill Lu Ming and get the treasure, wouldn''t he be able to come and go freely in this area.


    My eyes are hot when I think of here.


    "Don''t want to go, just in time."


    A cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    The reason why the other party is so powerful is that he swallowed an immortal corpse and soul. He should completely burst out the power of that immortal corpse and soul by some special means.


    Lu Ming doesn''t believe that this sharp outbreak can last for a long time.


    As soon as the time comes, the other party will certainly weaken to the previous state, so Lu Ming can make a shot.


    Soon after, Lu Ming returned to his peak state, then waved his hands continuously and clapped on the Taishang immortal tripod.


    The supreme immortal tripod suppresses the existence of a real immortal four changes. This guy is still alive and is being refined by the immortal tripod.


    Lu Ming slaps the immortal tripod and injects power into it, which makes the supreme immortal tripod more powerful. Suddenly, it screams bitterly.


    The scream spread far away, making the evil spirits'' faces more ugly.


    One minute, two minutes


    In the twinkling of an eye, half an hour passed.


    At this time, the powerful breath on the evil spirit suddenly disappeared, and the immortal light on his body quickly dimmed.


    "The power is gone, good."


    The cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes. His body rushed out of the tiger shaped terrain like lightning and killed the evil spirit.


    "Kill!"


    The evil spirit also shouted and rushed to Lu Ming.


    In the process of rushing out, another immortal corpse and spirit appeared in his hand. Almost the same as last time, the immortal soul in the immortal corpse was imprisoned, sent out a sad wail and sent out a smell of resentment.


    The evil spirit swallowed it, and the breath suddenly soared.


    The black stick bombarded out and hit Lu Ming.


    "There is also an immortal corpse and immortal soul."


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    This guy, why are there so many immortal corpses and spirits?


    Lu Ming attacked with the ball, resisted a move, got injured and retreated, then turned and left and rushed to a terrain.


    This time, they were very close, and the evil spirits pursued and killed frantically. They vowed to kill Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Ming cooperated with Qiu Qiu, and their vitality was extremely strong. Finally, after paying some price, they escaped into a terrain smoothly.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5534

    "Damn, damn bastard..."


    The evil spirit roared.


    He failed to kill Lu Ming and wasted an immortal body and soul.


    You know, what he swallowed just now is also a immortal corpse and soul that has become a real immortal.


    This level of immortal corpse and soul is very rare.


    Each one is extremely rare and vital, but now it''s wasted. It''s good if you can kill Lu Ming, but Lu Ming is still good.


    He was so angry that he wanted to tear Lu Ming apart. Unfortunately, Lu Ming hid in the terrain. It was useless for him to itch his teeth.


    Lu Ming healed and recovered quickly.


    Half an hour later, the smell of evil spirits weakened again and returned to normal level.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming rushed out of the terrain and rushed to the evil spirit again.


    He didn''t believe that there were so many immortal corpses and souls injured by the other party.


    "Back!"


    The evil spirit roared, turned and left.


    Lu Ming followed closely.


    Obviously, the other party has run out of immortal corpses and spirits. This is the best time to kill the other party. How can Lu Ming let the other party escape.


    Shua!


    During the pursuit, Lu Ming ran the ten thousand road map, Xuanyuan sword light broke out, and cut the evil spirit and another real immortal in the air.


    However, the distance was too far after all. They were easily avoided by the evil spirits and continued to run forward.


    But at this time, two figures suddenly appeared in front of the evil spirits. As soon as they appeared, they launched a fierce attack on the evil spirits.


    The two figures that suddenly appeared were also four immortals. They were powerful and blocked the evil spirits all at once.


    At such a block, Lu Ming and the ball quickly arrived, the combat power was fully open, and the attack was launched.


    The two evil spirits couldn''t fight back and forth. Another weak four turned into a true immortal, was immediately defeated and exploded.


    The evil spirit himself was swept by a sword light and almost split in two.


    "Ah... Red pupil..."


    The evil spirit roared and roared, and his mouth opened like a black hole, breaking out a strong attraction to swallow the four changed immortals.


    Several immortal corpses were swallowed in an instant.


    Lu Ming''s face changed.


    This man is so cruel. The four immortals are not dead yet. This evil spirit wants to swallow this man and improve his combat effectiveness. It''s more evil than a devil.


    "Stop him."


    The other side, a big man roared, his whole body was filled with red light, especially a pair of eyes were blood red, like two rounds of blood moon, burst out blood light, extremely sharp, and kept cutting at the evil spirit to prevent him from swallowing the immortal corpse.


    Lu Ming and Qiu Qiu were even more straightforward. They directly sacrificed the supreme immortal tripod and the ten thousand smelting furnace. The two powerful immortal soldiers burst out an amazing breath and swallowed all the remaining immortal corpses and souls of the four transformed immortals.


    "No..."


    The evil spirit roared, and his breath was much stronger than before. This was because he swallowed a small part of immortal corpses, but although his breath became stronger, its strength was limited, which was far from being compared with swallowing a complete immortal corpse and immortal soul.


    Whew, whew


    Lu Ming waved his hand and a set of steel needles flew out, stabbing the evil spirit into a hornet''s nest.


    This time, the ball didn''t change into the form of creation immortal soldier. When he found someone appeared, he changed into the form of man King''s sword. With one sword, he split the evil spirit in two.


    Then, Lu Ming, Chi Tong and others rushed up like a rainstorm, splitting the evil spirits and blowing the immortal soul to pieces.


    "Ball, ball, stop!"


    Lu Ming gave a voice to the ball. The ball was already ready. He controlled the Wanlian furnace and joined hands with Lu Ming to collect the broken immortal corpse and soul into the Wanlian furnace and the supreme immortal tripod respectively.


    The evil spirit is not dead yet, but if it is separated, the resistance will be much weaker.


    After putting it away, the ball flew and landed on Lu Ming''s wrist, fully controlling the evil spirit of Wanlian furnace, while Lu Ming cautiously stared at Chitong and others.


    "Do you know those two?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Yes, we come from the same religion and know each other naturally."


    Chitong nodded. Seeing that Lu Ming''s eyes were more alert, Chitong quickly explained: "don''t get me wrong, little brother. Although we are from the same clan, we are different factions and have enemies with each other. The evil spirit killed our two brothers before..."


    "The two immortal corpses that evil spirits took out before are your two brothers?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Yes!"


    Chitong sighed and said, "originally, four of us entered here, but we didn''t expect to be attacked by evil spirits. Five evil spirits, from the evil source family, can improve our combat power by swallowing the flesh and soul of other creatures. We were defeated and killed two people, and we escaped only by fighting hard."


    "The evil spirits and others seem to come from the Yin world. The breath of you two seems to be from the Yang world. How can you be the same?"


    Lu Mingdao, his vigilance is still not down.


    "Have you ever heard of Lian cangzong, little brother?"


    Red pupil road.


    "No!" Lu Ming shook his head. He had never heard of the name.


    "To put it simply, all the creatures that make up liancang sect are not allowed by the Yin and Yang worlds. For example, the evil source family used to be very strong in the Yin world, but because of their extremely evil nature, they specially hunt and kill the creatures of other universes. Not only that, after hunting, they will leave their souls and torture other people''s souls by all means to make other people''s souls have a strong influence Resentment is swallowed by them. After they swallow it, they can improve their accomplishments. "


    "Because it was too vicious and repeated prohibitions, it was finally sniped and killed by many universes in the underworld, and almost destroyed the family. Only a few people escaped. They wanted to take refuge in Yangjian, but they were also rejected by Yangjian. Finally, they could only wander into chaos and join liancangzong."


    "Of course, liancang sect is not all such an evil generation. There are also some special reasons to become wanted criminals in two circles. Finally, they were forced to wander into chaos and join liancang sect. For example, our sect leader founded liancang sect because he offended the Cangtian family and had nowhere to settle down."


    Chitong explained.


    "Oh, then why do you kill each other?"


    Lu Ming suddenly became curious.


    Obviously, this liancang sect is a sect independent of the Yin and Yang worlds, and is in chaos.


    "It''s a long story. Let me make a long story short. Liancang sect is now divided into different factions. We both belong to the sect of the sect leader. The sect leader offended the Cangtian family and was cursed by the Cangtian family. He has been tortured by the Cangtian family for countless years. Originally, he had the cultivation of the nine change fairy king, but it is difficult to give full play to his strength. The clan leader of the evil source family is the Deputy sect of liancang sect The Lord has always been ambitious and wants to replace the Lord and take charge of liancang sect. However, due to the cultivation of the Lord, he dare not act rashly. "


    "This time, the sect leader found from an ancient book that there might be a kind of fairy medicine called zhenmantian fairy lotus, which can help the sect leader suppress the curse, so he sent us to search. Unexpectedly, the people of the evil source clan found it. Obviously, they wanted to snipe us and prevent the sect leader from getting zhenmantian fairy lotus..."


    Chitong explained.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5535

    After Chitong''s explanation, Lu Ming roughly understood.


    The leader of liancang sect learned from the ancient books that there might be a fairy lotus for the town curse, so he sent Chitong and others to search secretly, but they were known by the people of the evil source family.


    The head of the evil source clan covets the position of the leader of liancang clan. How can Chitong get the town curse Xianlian and send evil spirits and others to snipe Chitong and others.


    On the way, I met Lu Ming. Evil spirits and others have special cultivation methods. They see Lu Ming''s extraordinary and want to swallow Lu Ming''s cultivation.


    "Little brother, I don''t know what to call it?"


    Chitong asked.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Lu Ming threw a fist.


    "Little brother Lu Ming, we have a heartless request. I saw you before. It seems that you are not afraid of the terrain here, and the terrain here will not attack you. Can you take us through this terrain area and help us get the zhenmantra fairy lotus?"


    Red pupil road.


    "Help you get through this area and get the Magic Lotus?"


    Lu Ming hesitated.


    Previously, although Chitong and others helped him deal with evil spirits and others, they didn''t specifically help Lu Ming. There was hatred between them, that is, self-protection and revenge.


    Lu Ming doesn''t know each other. Who knows if what the other party said is true.


    After all, the heart of prevention is indispensable.


    "Brother Lu Ming, to be honest, we may not have much time. In the past, when there was no war between yin and Yang, we didn''t dare to enter the immortal level battlefield. Now there is no one in the immortal level battlefield, but we also take risks. If we stay here for too long, once we are found by the experts of yin and Yang, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Chi Tong''s face was full of sincere words.


    Lu Ming is easy to understand.


    Almost all the people of liancang sect are not allowed to exist in the Yin and Yang circles, even some ferocious disciples, or some have offended the family of heaven.


    These people are usually hidden in chaos. Once they enter the immortal level battlefield and are found by the experts of yin and Yang, they will never walk around lightly. They will send experts to encircle and suppress them. It is normal that they dare not come to the immortal level battlefield.


    Seeing that Lu Ming still didn''t answer, Chitong gritted his teeth and continued: "brother Lu Ming, you can help us get the zhenmantra fairy lotus, and we won''t let you do it in vain. You can use a fairy medicine as a reward."


    A fairy medicine!


    Lu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    White gang and paid gang are two different things.


    As a reward, Lu Ming was moved.


    "In addition, our leader has been tortured by the curse of the Cangtian family. Once he gets the immortal lotus, his symptoms will be relieved. That''s great grace. I owe you a favor from the top and bottom of the Cang clan. If brother Lu Ming has something to do in the future, we won''t speculate."


    Chitong continued.


    This time, Lu Ming really moved.


    The leader of liancang sect is a fairy king of nine changes, the existence of the peak of the fairy king. At this level, in the cosmic sea, they are all top experts and belong to the top figures of the pyramid.


    The existence of a human being at this level is beneficial and harmless not only to himself, but also to the boundless universe.


    Another point is that the leader of liancang sect seems to have a big enemy with the Cangtian family. Helping the leader of liancang sect is equivalent to helping the Cangtian family add a powerful enemy.


    Judging from the clues left by the powerful predecessors of the boundless universe, he may go against the Cangtian family in the future, so it''s also good for him to help the Cangtian family add a powerful enemy.


    With this in mind, Lu Ming made a decision.


    "Well, since brother Chitong is so sincere, I promise your terms."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "OK, thank you brother Lu Ming."


    Chitong was overjoyed.


    "Brother Chitong, don''t be happy too early. Although the terrain won''t attack me, I''m just acting alone. With others, I can''t guarantee that the terrain won''t attack."


    Lu Mingdao, he had no idea about this.


    However, he was still a little confident, because the ball followed him and was not attacked.


    "Brother Lu, just give it a try. If it doesn''t work, we can only think of another way."


    Red pupil road.


    "OK, but you need to wait for me for a few days."


    Lu Mingdao, because he is too high in the immortal tripod, there are evil spirits and others who have not been refined yet.


    "Just a few days, brother Lu Ming, please."


    Red pupil road.


    Lu Ming nodded, then flew into a terrain and began to take out the supreme immortal tripod for refining.


    Entering the terrain is the safest. Of course, he won''t easily trust Chitong. If he is trying his best to refine evil spirits and others and is attacked, it will be troublesome.


    Still that sentence, the heart of preventing people must be.


    "Boy, our clan leader will not let you go. He is the king of eight changes. He can kill you with his fingers. You will die miserably."


    A vicious roar came from the supreme immortal tripod.


    Dangdang


    Lu Ming waved his palm and slapped the supreme immortal tripod, rolling the immortal power, injected it into the supreme immortal tripod, and tried his best to urge the power of the supreme immortal tripod. A terrible flame spread out, enveloping the residual corpses and immortal souls of evil spirits, and the refining power increased sharply.


    Suddenly, there was a roar from the supreme immortal tripod.


    Besides evil spirits, there is another person.


    They struggled frantically, but it was useless. Their immortal body and soul were torn apart. The power they could burst out was limited. Where could they escape.


    Time passed, and after a day, there was no movement in Taishang xianding.


    Three days later, the spirit and will of evil spirits and others were completely erased.


    Is a complete fall.


    Of course, the essence of their flesh and blood is to be thoroughly refined and converted into the blood of the immortal.


    Many substances contained in the strong immortal are harmful to the real immortal. It takes a long time to refine them completely and turn them into pure immortal blood.


    Lu Ming put away the supreme immortal tripod, flew out and came to Chitong.


    "You two, get ready to go and have a try first."


    Lu Mingdao, after talking, he waved his hand and played two immortal forces, enveloping Chitong and them.


    This immortal power has his breath. I don''t know if I can avoid terrain attack.


    Then, the three slowly approached a terrain.


    They are not fast, mainly because they don''t dare to go too fast. Chitong is on full alert and is ready to retreat at any time. Once attacked by the terrain, they will retreat at the first time.


    However, as they approached, the terrain, although a little moving, did not attack them.


    Kilometers, hundred meters


    Finally, they set foot on this terrain without being attacked.


    succeed!


    Chitong was overjoyed.


    Then they left the terrain and went deeper.


    Next, they tried several terrains in a row, but they were not attacked. They finally had the courage to move forward at a faster speed.


    The deeper this area is, the more terrible terrain there is, and the faster it moves. When others come in, they will be attacked if they are careless. Even if ordinary fairy kings come, I''m afraid it will be more or less dangerous.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5536

    Seven days later, Lu Ming and his team crossed the area and came to a depression.


    It''s quiet here. There''s no terrain or array.


    In the mountain depression, there is a small lake with bursts of fragrance.


    Lotus!


    At a glance, Lu Ming saw many lotus flowers planted on the lake. The fragrance came from these lotus flowers.


    "Source level magic medicine, quasi fairy medicine, and... Fairy medicine."


    Lu Ming whispered.


    His eyes fell on a golden lotus in the middle of the lake.


    "Zhen mantra fairy lotus, it''s really Zhen mantra fairy lotus."


    Chitong stared at the Golden Lotus and was very excited.


    With the immortal lotus, the curse of their patriarch can finally be suppressed temporarily.


    Otherwise, with the passage of time, the curse of their patriarch is getting stronger and stronger, and it is about to be suppressed. With the town curse Xianlian, it can be suppressed at least temporarily.


    Only then can we have time to think of other ways, otherwise, even the evil source clan will be unable to suppress.


    "Brother Lu Ming, as I said before, when we find the Zhen mantra fairy lotus, we will give you a fairy medicine as compensation, and this fire fairy tree will give you."


    In Chitong''s hand, there appeared a small tree, red with fire. Strangely, there was a villain sitting on the top of the tree, his eyes closed and lifelike.


    Lu Ming put it away impolitely.


    It''s not polite. If he doesn''t bring Chitong them, he will curse Xianlian in the town.


    Now it''s just one thing for another.


    Moreover, although he has transformed once with a fairy medicine, even if he changes to other fairy medicine, he has no effect.


    No matter what kind of fairy medicine it is, as long as it is used for metamorphosis once, the effect of using fairy medicine after that is not great.


    But it''s not that the magic medicine is useless.


    Often taking fairy medicine and liquid medicine can not make your own evolution, but it is still possible to pregnant and raise immortal body and soul, and even expand the profound meaning and increase the speed of cultivation.


    Besides, he can''t use it. Others can use it.


    The more medicine, the better.


    "Brother Lu Ming, we only want this zhenmantra fairy lotus, other quasi fairy drugs and source level magic drugs, all of which belong to you."


    Chitong is afraid that Lu Ming is upset and explains again.


    Lu Ming nodded silently, rushed out and began to pick the herbs.


    Taishangxian city is very big. There are also mountains and lakes. Lotus flowers with strong medicinal fragrance flew into taishangxian city and landed in a lake.


    In the future, when you enter Taishang immortal city, you pour some immortal springs into the lake and drop a few drops of immortal blood, so that these lotus flowers can grow better.


    Chitong also flew out, took off the Zhen mantra fairy lotus and put it away carefully.


    Soon, all the lotus flowers in the lake were picked up.


    "Guys, let''s quit."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Then brother Lu Ming will take us out."


    Chitong said politely.


    Subsequently, Lu Ming and Chitong shuttled through the terrain area and left here.


    "Brother Lu Ming, we owe you a favor. If something happens in the future, we won''t postpone it. Leave."


    Chitong hugged his fist and left with another person.


    After Chitong left, Lu Ming flashed back to the terrain area, then went deep, and soon returned to the lake.


    But he didn''t stop. He crossed the lake and continued to go deep. Soon after, he found a light curtain in front of him.


    When he came, he found the abnormality here.


    He estimated that Chitong and his wife had also found it, but their main purpose was to stop the curse fairy lotus. They were anxious to take the curse fairy lotus back, so they didn''t propose to come to check it.


    Moreover, they estimated that there were treasures in it, but they knew that Lu Ming also found them. After all, Lu Ming brought them here. Naturally, they didn''t say much, so they left as if they didn''t know.


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming flew a quasi immortal soldier''s sword to the light curtain, but with a sound, the quasi immortal soldier was blocked.


    Lu Ming strengthened his power to control the quasi immortal soldiers, but it was still useless and blocked.


    "Try it with my blood."


    Between Lu Mingtan''s fingers, a wisp of Qi and blood flew out, wrapped the quasi immortal soldier and continued to fly to the light curtain.


    This time, the light curtain filled with ripples and almost let the quasi immortal soldiers fly in, but it was blocked in the end.


    "This light curtain is not dangerous. It seems that it has only defensive ability. I''ll try it myself."


    Lu Ming walked over, stretched out his palm and pressed it on the light curtain.


    Suddenly, Lu Ming felt a powerful force bouncing back in his hand and almost shook him away.


    He stirred up his Qi and blood, and the situation was a little better, but there was still a force to prevent him from entering.


    Just then, the pool of blood flickered again, emitting a special smell.


    Lu Ming suddenly passed through the light curtain.


    "It''s because of that pool of blood again. What''s going on?"


    "Is it because of the human family''s blood? This is the secret place of the Qingtian family, and the blood of the Honghuang human family is almost the same as that of the Qingtian family. Is the human family the Qingtian family?"


    "I belong to inferior blood in the Terran, so although it has some effect, it has little effect, and that pool of blood stain is pure Terran blood, which will have effect..."


    Lu Ming''s thoughts are scattered and imaginative.


    He thought of the special terrain before.


    There was a tendency to attack him at first, but it would be better after he stirred up his Qi and blood. After the pool of blood glowed, the terrain would not attack him.


    The same is true of the light curtain just now.


    Convergence of mind, Lu Ming looked ahead, and then began to open his mouth.


    What came into view was a hill.


    The vegetation is abundant and the medicine is fragrant.


    Yes, behind the curtain of light, there is a vast world, in which a large number of herbs are planted.


    Lu Ming saw many herbs running around in groups.


    That''s the top source level divine medicine and quasi immortal medicine.


    At a glance, hundreds of quasi immortal drugs and top source divine drugs were found.


    That''s not all, it''s only part.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, a tiger roar came out. Lu Ming saw that a white tiger was walking in the air, majestic, and the emperor was patrolling the mountains and rivers.


    Then, with a chirp, a fairy bird like a phoenix spread its wings across the void and disappeared into the sky.


    Then, Lu Ming found a beautiful woman playing the piano by the water of a Wang spring


    Lu Ming''s shortness of breath is not because she sees a beautiful woman.


    But, these are all magic drugs.


    The white tiger, the fairy bird and the beautiful woman are all fairy medicine, all of which are transformed by fairy medicine.


    Lu Ming''s current accomplishments can be seen at a glance.


    I saw three miraculous drugs at once. Is there any more?


    This is the place where Qingtian people really grow medicine.


    At this time, the white tiger and the beautiful woman also found Lu Ming.


    As soon as their faces changed, they fled to the distance with a Shua.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5537

    Two fairy medicines ran away directly after seeing Lu Ming. Lu Ming was anxious, displayed the Wanyu void Sutra and quickly caught up.


    He first stared at the white tiger. With a big hand, he covered the sky and the sun for thousands of miles and shrouded the white tiger in it.


    Roar!


    The white tiger roared and launched an attack, but the magic medicine was high, but its strength was low. When Lu Ming was in the quasi fairyland, he was not afraid of the magic medicine. With his current strength, the gap between the magic medicine and him is even greater.


    He grabbed the white tiger in his hand.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me. I''m the elixir of the Qingtian family. You know, the overlord of the immortal battlefield."


    White tiger spits out words and roars, threatening Lu Ming.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you."


    Lu Ming grabbed the white tiger, put it in front of him and looked at it carefully.


    "You... Your breath, you are also the Qingtian family? Why is your blood so thin?"


    The white tiger looked at Lu Ming at a close distance and was surprised.


    "Advanced my space treasure. I have questions for you in the back."


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming collected the white tiger into the supreme immortal city.


    At the moment, the top source level divine medicine and quasi immortal medicine on the ground also scattered and fled in all directions.


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming turned the immortal power into a big net, covering all directions. At once, he netted hundreds of top source level holy drugs and quasi immortal drugs, and then collected them into Taishang immortal city.


    Lu Ming is very excited. This is hundreds of top-level source level divine drugs and quasi immortal drugs. It is a huge wealth.


    Back then, in those forbidden areas in the wilderness, several top source level magic drugs were lost. They were heartbroken. It can be seen how precious they are.


    This place is definitely not the place where Qingtian people grow medicine. It is likely to be a very important place for growing medicine. Otherwise, there will be so many top-level source level divine medicines and quasi immortal medicines?


    Such a large number, even the top 100 universes in Yangjian, may not be able to take it out, except those top universes.


    After putting away hundreds of top-level source level miraculous drugs and quasi miraculous drugs, Lu Ming chased after the miraculous drugs that had previously turned into beautiful women.


    However, before Lu Ming could catch up, he saw the beautiful woman standing in the air, smiling at Lu Ming, as if waiting for him.


    "Don''t you run away?"


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "There are four barriers here. We can''t escape at all, and you are a real immortal. I can''t escape within a limited range. Since I can''t escape, why should I escape? It''s better to take refuge in you directly. I''ll try my best to help you, but please don''t hurt me and other herbs."


    The beautiful woman smiled.


    "What is your noumenon?"


    Lu Ming asked. The runes flashed in his eyes. At a glance, he saw the body of a beautiful woman. It was a white jade ginseng.


    "My body is white jade fairy ginseng!"


    The beautiful woman answered truthfully.


    "Here, there are several immortal drugs, quasi immortal drugs and top source level divine drugs, and how many?"


    Lu Ming inquired.


    "There were originally five fairy medicines, but since the people of Qingtian clan left, two quasi fairy medicines have evolved into fairy medicines, so there are seven here."


    "As for the top source level divine medicine and quasi fairy medicine, there are probably thousands of them."


    White feather fairy ginseng way.


    Lu Ming''s breathing became urgent again.


    "Seven fairy medicines, thousands of top source level divine medicines and quasi fairy medicines..."


    Lu Ming was in a trance.


    Rich!


    There were only three words left in his mind. After a while, Lu Ming calmed down.


    "Did you put it here by the Qingtian clan?"


    Lu Ming asked again.


    "Yes, but the Qingtian people haven''t come for many years. What happened?"


    White feather fairy ginseng asked. After all, he was a fairy medicine. He was very smart. In fact, he had guessed something long ago.


    "The Qingtian clan has disappeared for many years. It should have been destroyed long ago."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Destroyed? How can it be? It''s one of the three heavenly families. Who has the power to destroy the Qingtian family?"


    Bai Yuxian ginseng was shocked, but after a while, he smiled and said, "you are clearly a member of the Qingtian family. You also said that the Qingtian family was destroyed. Although your blood is thin, I won''t be wrong and want to deceive me."


    "You''re not mistaken. I''m Qingtian clan?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "I have been dealing with the Qingtian people for many years, and I will never admit my mistake. Your blood is almost the same. What''s the matter with you? You don''t even know which race you belong to?"


    White jade fairy ginseng is curious.


    "I naturally know that I belong to the Terran."


    Lu Ming left his mouth and continued, "let me tell you, the Qingtian clan was destroyed by the combination of the Cangtian clan and the Huangtian clan."


    "Heaven and yellow heaven join hands, I see."


    Baiyu Xianshen nodded.


    "How much do you know about the Cangtian clan, the Huangtian clan and the Qingtian clan? What was the world like at that time? Tell me in detail."


    Lu Ming asked.


    He was not in a hurry to catch other fairy medicines and quasi fairy medicines. Anyway, these herbs could not escape in this place. It was not urgent to catch turtles in a jar.


    "In those days, the three heavenly families were the strongest race in the world. It is said that the Qingtian family was born in the creation continent and dominated the creation continent."


    "The Huangtian nationality and the Cangtian nationality were born in the yin-yang cosmic sea and dominated the yin-yang cosmic sea. The three nationalities made great efforts and their strength was very strong. At that time, although there were some other universes and other races, their strength was very weak and they didn''t even have a real fairy."


    "That''s all I know. It was planted here until now."


    White jade fairy ginseng way.


    "The Qingtian clan was indeed born in the immortal battlefield. Is it the source of power?"


    "Also, at that time, there were no real Fairies in other universes. It seems that it was a long time ago..."


    Lu Ming''s brain is changing all kinds of ideas. According to the information he gets, he is sorting out the timeline.


    The creation continent, that is, the immortal battlefield, existed in countless powerful races in the earliest times.


    At that time, there was no yin-yang cosmic sea and no family of heaven.


    Later, the immortal battlefield creatures suddenly disappeared and almost disappeared.


    Then, in the chaos, there is the yin-yang cosmic sea, the heaven and the yellow sky, and now a blue sky.


    The age mentioned by Bai yuxianshen should be the age when the three heavenly races appeared soon and other races had not developed yet.


    So, up to now, no universe knows the Qingtian family.


    Because at that time, the strength of other universes was very weak, and there were no real immortals. I''m afraid I couldn''t understand the three heavenly families at all.


    The traces of the Qingtian clan in the Xian level battlefield were almost erased. If Lu Mingji didn''t happen to find a cave left by the Immortal King of the Qingtian clan this time, I''m afraid I wouldn''t know that there was a powerful race in the long past.


    Also, what is the relationship between them and the Qingtian clan?


    Is the Terran really the descendant of the Qingtian clan?


    Lu Ming''s face was heavy.


    "Can you take me to find other magic drugs?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Of course, and there is a very special place in this area. When I find all the magic drugs, I can take you."


    White jade fairy ginseng way.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5538

    White jade fairy ginseng steps in the air and takes Lu Ming in one direction.


    In a grassland, Lu Ming saw a snow-white goat walking gracefully.


    After seeing Lu Ming, the snow-white goat turned and ran, but Lu Ming grabbed it with one claw.


    Lu Ming was too lazy to talk nonsense. He took it directly into the supreme immortal city, and took it one by one behind him.


    Then go on


    Soon after, I met a fairy bird like a Phoenix. It was the first thing Lu Ming saw. It was also a fairy medicine, which was collected by Lu Ming.


    Then, one fairy medicine, one source level divine medicine and quasi fairy medicine were collected by Lu Ming into Taishang fairy city.


    Sure enough, as the white jade fairy ginseng said, there are seven fairy medicines in total. As for the top source level divine medicine and quasi fairy medicine, there are more than 1100 in total.


    As for the lower level, there are more herbs that can''t run.


    This time, it is really an unimaginable harvest.


    For himself, although it is of no great use, taking back the famine will definitely produce amazing results.


    "Bai Yu, where is the special place you said? Take me."


    Lu Ming asked Bai Yu Xianshen and directly named her "Bai Yu".


    "In the deepest part of the medicine garden, come with me."


    The white jade fairy can lead the way.


    They went deep into the medicine garden, and Lu Ming could even hear the rumbling sound, which was the endless ocean deep in the immortal battlefield.


    This medicine garden is originally close to the endless ocean. In the depths of the medicine garden, it almost borders the endless ocean.


    Then Lu Ming saw an amazing scene.


    A stone platform, not big, three meters wide and more than two meters high.


    With the stone platform as the core, tentacle like things extend out.


    In fact, when you look carefully, you can find that these tentacles are full of runes, forming an array.


    One third of the tentacles extend to the direction of the medicine garden, and the remaining two-thirds extend to the depth of the medicine garden and into the ground. I don''t know where they extend.


    Lu Ming guessed that the two-thirds of his tentacles might extend to the endless ocean.


    At the same time, there is a golden liquid on the stone platform, emitting a strong and incomparable medicine smell.


    It seems pure and incomparable liquid medicine.


    "Is the golden liquid on the stone platform medicine? Is it yours?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "You can say so."


    The white jade fairy ginseng nodded and said, "our fairy medicine and quasi fairy medicine were ''seeded'' here. The Qingtian family gave us a task, that is, every time after a period of time, every fairy medicine or quasi fairy medicine must squeeze out a drop of its own medicine and put it on the stone platform."


    "Only in this way can we be free. We have followed the agreement for countless years."


    White jade fairy ginseng explained.


    "So, that golden liquid is condensed from countless kinds of medicine."


    Lu Ming''s eyes were hot.


    I don''t know how many years have passed since the existence of the Qingtian nationality. For so many years, the fairy medicine and quasi fairy medicine in the medicine garden have been squeezing out their own liquid medicine. This is formed by countless liquid medicine. What will it become?


    It''s not an ordinary liquid medicine at all, is it?


    "More than that, those tentacles can actually form a huge array, part of which extends into the endless ocean and part of which extends into the medicine garden."


    "With this array, we can constantly absorb the power in the endless ocean, integrate some into the liquid medicine, and scatter some into the medicine garden, so that the medicine garden is full of energy, which can make us grow better."


    White jade fairy ginseng explained.


    "Big hand, is this what elixir the Qingtian clan wants to refine?"


    Lu Ming licked his lips.


    In those days, the Qingtian family was as famous as the heaven and the yellow sky. Any incredible means are possible.


    That golden liquid is amazing.


    It gathers countless potions and integrates with the energy drawn from the endless ocean. What effect can it have.


    Lu Ming approached slowly, convinced that there was no danger, and finally set foot on the stone platform.


    Suddenly, the strong fragrance of medicine came to his nostrils, and a strong and incomparable force penetrated through the pores of his body. Lu Ming''s muscles wriggled, and the comfortable Lu Ming almost cried out.


    "I can''t, I can''t. after absorbing this liquid, can I degenerate?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes were hot.


    Although he has used fairy medicine, generally speaking, fairy medicine has little effect on him.


    However, this mass of liquid is unusual. It is formed by the fusion of countless medicinal liquids and mysterious energy in the endless ocean. It has long had qualitative change. It can''t be measured by ordinary fairy medicinal liquids.


    Lu Ming''s intuition told him that absorbing the liquid could help him transform.


    This kind of thing was refined by the Qingtian people in those days. It may also be used to help transform.


    "Bai Yu, you can go to my space treasure."


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming collected the white jade into taishangxian City, and then focused on the golden liquid.


    Lu Ming runs Xianli and carefully takes a drop from a golden liquid and swallows it into the mouth.


    Boom!


    A drop of golden liquid exploded in Lu Ming''s body and turned into pure and incomparable energy. Lu Ming could clearly feel that his immortal body and soul were getting pregnant and enhanced.


    Even the profound meaning of the body has been nourished and is growing rapidly.


    An hour later, a drop of the medicine was refined and there was no problem.


    This golden liquid is really different from the general fairy medicine liquid. It has produced a certain qualitative change and has an amazing help to the real fairy.


    It can not only strengthen the immortal body and soul, but also expand the profound meaning. It''s incredible.


    In a flash of light and shadow, the three bodies separated.


    Before, Lu Ming just let the present body try. After confirming that there is no problem, the three bodies should practice at the same time.


    The three bodies took three drops of golden yellow liquid medicine, swallowed it in the mouth and began refining.


    The profound meaning in his body grew rapidly.


    Originally, shortly after he broke through the second transformation into a real immortal, each body contains 36 kinds of profound meanings. He must constantly cultivate and expand the profound meanings in the body until the profound meanings in the body grow to the limit of the capacity of the immortal body and soul.


    It used to take a long time, but now, this time is shortening at an amazing speed.


    Half a month later, Lu Ming refined about one tenth of the liquid medicine and felt the limit.


    You can try metamorphosis.


    With the liquid medicine entering the body, Lu Mingxian''s body radiates dazzling brilliance, which is more domineering than taking chaotic liquid.


    Soon after, Lu Ming successfully captured the opportunity of transformation.


    Boom!


    His body burst into the smallest particles, and the next moment, it began to reorganize.


    A stronger smell of terror emanated.


    The transformation was successful, and the three bodies transformed together.


    Then, a variety of profound meanings are integrated into the immortal body, immortal soul and immortal power.


    This time, 36 profound meanings were integrated at once.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5539

    When Lu Ming broke through the two changes into true immortals, he integrated 18 kinds of profound meanings into every body. Now, he has broken through the three changes into true immortals and integrated 36 kinds of profound meanings at once, far surpassing the other three changes into true immortals.


    In each body, there are 72 kinds of profound meanings, which are all over the blood and flesh immortal soul and immortal power. Lu Ming feels several times stronger than before.


    Three changes are true immortals!


    Lu Ming''s eyes were bright. He didn''t expect that he could set foot in the three changes of real immortals so soon. You know, he just broke through the two changes soon.


    It can only be said that the golden liquid refined by the Qingtian family is too rebellious.


    He felt that the foundation was very solid, and there was no sign of instability due to too fast breakthrough.


    "There''s so much golden liquid left. Can I break through to four true immortals in one fell swoop?"


    Lu Ming is looking forward to it. Two days later, after the cultivation is completely stable, Lu Ming continues to refine the golden yellow liquid.


    ......


    When Lu Ming''s accomplishments advanced by leaps and bounds, Chitong and another four immortals crossed the vast chaos and came to a continent.


    This continent, sitting in the vast chaos, does not belong to the yin-yang cosmic sea, nor is it close to the immortal battlefield. It floats alone in the chaos.


    This is the location of liancang sect, named liancang continent.


    Chitong enters the depths of liancang sect and meets Yan Heng, the leader of liancang sect.


    Yan Heng is a middle-aged man with handsome appearance. It can be seen that he must have been a handsome man when he was young.


    But at this time, Yan Heng sat in an array and was suppressing something with the help of the power of the array.


    Yan Heng''s eyes lit up when he saw Chitong coming.


    "Chitong, you''re back. Why are there only two of you, long you and Guan Cheng?"


    Yan Heng asked.


    "Lord, Longyou and Guancheng fell."


    Red pupil clasped his fist.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Heng''s face sank slightly.


    "It''s the evil spirits of the evil source family. We found the medicine garden you said, but we were sniped by the evil spirits before we entered. Long you and Guan Cheng died. We got away by chance, but fortunately..."


    Chitong simply said what he had experienced before.


    When Yan Heng heard that Chitong and they had got the town curse fairy lotus, he was surprised.


    However, his attention was soon attracted by another thing.


    "Who are you, Lu Ming, who won''t be attacked by the terrain there and can bring you here and there freely?"


    Yan Heng asked, as if very eager.


    "Yes, if it weren''t for him, it would be very difficult for us to get the Zhen mantra fairy lotus."


    Chitong answered truthfully.


    "The Qingtian family must be the Qingtian family. It can come and go freely in the place where the Qingtian family grows medicine. Only the Qingtian family. Unexpectedly, there are still Qingtian families left in the world."


    Yan Heng said excitedly.


    "Qingtian clan?"


    Red pupil two people show the color of doubt.


    They have never heard of the Qingtian people.


    "I also got the information from an ancient book. In ancient times, the Qingtian family can be as famous as the heaven and the yellow sky. There must be some connection between the three heavenly families. Maybe the people of the Qingtian family can understand the curse of the Cangtian family on me."


    Yan Heng said, his voice trembling.


    Chitong''s eyes are also bright.


    "Lord, do you mean that Lu Ming can solve your curse?"


    Red pupil excited way.


    "I just speculate that if Lu Ming is really a Qingtian nationality, it is not completely impossible. We must invite Lu Ming here."


    Yan Heng said, very excited.


    He was cursed by the heaven family and tortured for too long. Life is worse than death. He used all means to break it. He can only barely live.


    "Let''s invite Lu Ming now. Lu Ming may still be in the medicine garden and hasn''t left."


    The other four become true fairies, named Gao Xiang.


    "Wait!"


    Chitong said, "Lord, the last time you sent us to search for the town curse Xianlian, we were sniped and killed by evil spirits. There must be traitors around us. Our actions are very secret. They can''t know the evil spirits."


    "You''re right. Besides you and me, there''s another person who knows about the last time. That''s duankong."


    A cold light flashed in Yan Heng''s eyes.


    Duankong is his personal guard. He has followed him for many years. He doesn''t want duankong to be a traitor.


    "Let duankong see me at once."


    Yan Heng said.


    "My subordinates will send orders now."


    Chitong said and hurried out. Soon after, Chitong returned with an ugly face and said, "Lord, broken space is gone."


    "This duankong must be a traitor. He leaked the news to the evil source family, so the evil words sent evil spirits to snipe and kill us. It''s really a white eyed wolf. He deserves to die."


    High to the angry drink.


    Evil words are the deputy leader of liancang sect and the head of the evil source family.


    Liancang sect accommodates all the creatures that are not allowed by the Yin and Yang circles. At the beginning, of course, its purpose is to find a way out, unite, live better and survive under the pursuit of the Yin and Yang circles.


    But when Lian Cang sect became more and more powerful, there were disputes naturally.


    Especially the evil source family, with extremely evil nature and ambitious evil words, has always wanted to replace Yan Heng.


    Had it not been for Yan Heng''s strength, he would have done it.


    Yan Heng is the king of nine changes. Even if he is cursed, the general king of eight changes doesn''t dare to do it to him easily.


    But over the years, he has become more and more daring. He has seen that Lian Cang is becoming more and more powerful and his body is becoming weaker and weaker. He gradually doesn''t pay attention to Yan Heng.


    This time, knowing that Yan Heng might get the town curse Xianlian and be able to suppress the curse, he was afraid that he would never come out again, so he sent evil spirits to snipe Chitong and them.


    They can think of this.


    "Lord, this is the immortal lotus of the town curse. Take it and refine it. When the town suppresses the curse, suppress the evil man."


    Chitong gives the town mantra Xianlian to Yan Heng.


    "It''s not that easy."


    Yan Heng shook his head and sighed and said, "it''s hard to suppress the curse, but it can''t be completely eradicated. My strength is still difficult to recover to the peak. It''s hard to suppress evil words."


    "My subordinates will go and find Lu Ming. If Lu Ming can help the patriarch remove the curse, it will be easy for the patriarch to suppress evil words."


    Red pupil road.


    "Well, remember, you need people, have a good attitude, and you can''t force them. In addition, you should give enough benefits."


    "In addition, don''t tell a third person about this. Now, I can only trust you. No one else can trust you."


    Yan Heng told me carefully.


    In recent years, as his curse attack became more and more severe and his strength became weaker and weaker, many people in liancang sect were weakening their awe of him. They didn''t know what they were thinking. Maybe many people had secretly taken refuge in the evil source family.


    Since Chitong can bring back the town mantra fairy lotus, they can naturally trust it.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5540

    If Chitong and he also take refuge in evil words, they will send back the town curse fairy lotus.


    "Lord, don''t worry. We will act cautiously. We won''t tell anyone. We will set out secretly and go to the immortal level battlefield."


    Chitong and Gao bow to each other and then step down.


    Yan Heng, on the other hand, took out the mantra and began to refine the immortal lotus.


    Liancang sect is another place, where the evil source family is located.


    Touch!


    The head of the evil source clan said evil words, clapped it with his palm, and the stone table immediately turned into powder.


    "Chitong, they are back. Damn it, where are they? No news?"


    His face was ferocious and full of killing opportunities.


    "Clan leader, evil spirits, they haven''t heard from each other. There must have been an accident. As soon as Chitong and they came back, they went to see Yan Heng. Did they get the Zhen mantra Xianlian?"


    On the edge, a thin old man of the evil source family said that he was also a fairy king.


    "Send someone to secretly stare at Chitong and Gaoxiang. They will report any disturbance to me immediately."


    Bad word orders.


    Immediately someone arranged it and stared at Chitong and Gaoxiang.


    Before long, someone reported to the evil saying that Chi Tong and Gao Xiang had secretly left the Lian Cang continent and went to the immortal battlefield.


    "The patriarch, Chitong and Gao Xiang acted secretly and were extremely cautious. If we hadn''t sent someone to stare at them in advance, I''m afraid we wouldn''t know their whereabouts. If they were so cautious, is there a big deal?"


    The thin old man said.


    "Their biggest thing now is Yan Heng''s curse. Is it related to Yan Heng''s curse when they go to the immortal level battlefield? Whether it is or not, they have to guard against it, call Wuying to leave the pass, and stare at Chitong secretly. He has extreme speed and strong hiding ability. As soon as anything happens, he will send a message back immediately."


    Bad words command.


    ......


    Chitong and Gaoxiang acted secretly. They thought they were doing it secretly, but unexpectedly, they were still found by bad words.


    They changed their position several times and came to place of the Qingtian medicine again.


    "Lu Ming, it should still be in the medicine garden."


    High way.


    "Well, maybe it''s still there. At the beginning, we didn''t go to the deepest part of the medicine garden."


    Chitong nodded.


    When they got the mantra fairy lotus, they also found that there was a light curtain deeper, but their purpose was to stop the mantra fairy lotus. After they got the mantra fairy lotus, they just wanted to go back as soon as possible.


    Moreover, Lu Ming helped them get the Zhen mantra fairy lotus. They were embarrassed to rob Lu Ming of the fairy medicine. Ten thousand steps back, even if they did, they were not Lu Ming''s opponents.


    Therefore, they speculated that after Lu Ming sent them away, they should return to the depths of the medicine park.


    "But after all, a long time has passed. Maybe Lu Ming has left. We''d better act separately. Wait here. I''ll look around and see if Lu Ming has left."


    Red pupil road.


    It is difficult for them to go through that area into the depths of the medicine garden to find out. They can only wait outside.


    "Good!"


    Nod to Gao.


    Then, Chitong left and looked around. They didn''t find it. A pair of eyes stared at them in the dark.


    Lu Ming has been refining golden yellow liquid in the depths of the medicine park.


    As time went by, the profound meaning in Lu Ming''s body grew rapidly.


    Since he broke through the three changes into true immortals, he finally reached the limit after several months of refining.


    Moreover, with the help of golden liquid, he soon found the opportunity of transformation.


    Boom!


    His body glows, turns into tiny particles, and then recombines quickly, so that the immortal body and soul can be transformed and become more powerful.


    At the same time, in the chaos, a variety of profound meanings are constantly integrated into Lu Ming''s body.


    This time, a total of 72 kinds of profound meanings were integrated.


    Let Lu Ming''s profound meaning of each body reach 144 kinds.


    Four become true immortals!


    Lu Ming''s accomplishments have reached the peak of "four changes into true immortals", that is, the peak of true immortals.


    Next time, if you change again, it will be the five change fairy king.


    Moreover, the golden yellow liquid, there is surplus, has not been refined.


    Lu Ming consolidated his cultivation and continued to refine.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Lu Ming''s cultivation is growing steadily, and the profound meaning in his body is growing rapidly.


    Finally, when Lu Ming''s accomplishments have improved a lot, he is close to the peak of four true immortals. The golden liquid is finally refined.


    "See if you can capture the opportunity of five transformations."


    Lu Ming sits cross legged, his body glows and his spirit is one. He wants to capture the opportunity of transformation and enter the realm of fairy king at one fell swoop.


    But in the end, Lu Ming failed.


    Without a clue, I was confused. Even a little opportunity was not found.


    "I''m greedy."


    Lu Ming shook his head and smiled.


    This time, his progress is amazing enough.


    When I entered here, I only changed from two to real immortals, and I just broke through. But now, I have changed four, and I am close to the peak of four changes.


    This speed will scare people to death.


    He has been satisfied. It is no doubt a fool''s dream to break the fairy king.


    After the fifth transformation, you can break into the fairy king, but this transformation is several times more difficult than the previous four times.


    This transformation is called the ultimate transformation.


    In history, I don''t know how many strong people at the peak of true immortals are stuck here.


    If you want to break through this level, there is no unparalleled talent and great opportunity, as well as the accumulation of years. It is impossible to break through.


    Lu Ming also knew that it was not so easy, so he restrained his breath and ended his cultivation.


    "Lu Ming, I''m going to break through."


    Just then, the sound of the ball came out, and then the body of the ball flew out and swelled sharply.


    Lu Ming was stunned. The training speed of the ball was really amazing.


    If he didn''t have this chance and practice speed, I''m afraid he would be far away from the ball.


    The smell of the ball rose sharply and began to change rapidly.


    It wasn''t long before the ball was successful and set foot on the three changes into a true fairy.


    If Lu Ming has no other chance, I''m afraid his accomplishments will soon be caught up by the ball.


    "It''s time to leave."


    Lu Ming searched this remote area. After confirming that there was no omission, he went outside.


    When he came to the outside of the medicine garden, he saw Chitong and Gaoxiang.


    "Brother Lu Ming."


    See Lu Ming, red pupil two people excited to meet up.


    "You two didn''t leave?"


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "We actually left, returned to liancangzong, and then came back."


    Gao gave a simple and honest smile.


    "Oh, can I help you?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Brother Lu Ming is really smart. I''m really sorry to say that. This time, we really have something important to ask brother Lu Ming for help."


    Chitong rubbed his hands and said, I''m sorry. Lu Ming helped them not long ago. Now he comes to ask Lu Ming for help. His old face is a little red, but he can only pull down his face for yanheng.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5541

    "Brother Chitong, if you need anything, you can just say it and see if I have the ability to help."


    Lu Mingdao, he said very tactfully, neither directly promised nor directly refused


    "To be honest, our patriarch wants to ask brother Lu to help him lift the curse."


    Chitong answered truthfully.


    Lu Ming was surprised, then smiled bitterly and said, "brother Chitong is joking. You said last time that your leader was cursed by the heaven family, and your leader''s accomplishments have reached the king of nine changes. Such accomplishments can''t lift the curse. How can Lu complete it?"


    I''m kidding. Nine changes can''t be solved. What''s the use of him?


    "The three heavenly families are closely related to each other. Our leader said that brother Lu is the descendant of the Qingtian family. Maybe there is a way to help him remove the curse."


    Red pupil road.


    Lu Ming''s pupil narrowed slightly, his face was silent and said, "brother Chitong said and laughed. I''m a human, not a Qingtian."


    "Brother Lu, you can walk freely in the terrain laid by the Qingtian family, not the Qingtian family?" Chi Tong was surprised.


    "Your patriarch knows the Qingtian clan very well?"


    Lu Ming asked instead of answering directly.


    "I know something. For example, the immortal lotus mantra was seen by the patriarch from an ancient book."


    In order to invite Lu Ming to move, Chitong didn''t hide something that wasn''t very important.


    "Brother Lu, please help him. The patriarch promised that even if you can''t help him remove the curse, you won''t let you go in vain. There will be a generous gift. If you can help him remove the curse, you will be his great benefactor and the great benefactor of Lian cangzong. Such a great kindness will be redoubled in the future."


    Chitong''s sincere way.


    Lu Ming began to meditate.


    This red pupil looks very sincere, not like fraud.


    In addition, Lu Ming wants to meet the leader of liancang sect and see how much he knows about Qingtian clan.


    Most importantly, Lu Ming also wants to try to see if he can help the other party touch the curse.


    The strength of liancang sect is amazing. The sect leader is the nine change fairy king. It is placed in the vast cosmic sea. They are all top experts.


    There must be other Immortal King level strong men under his command. There are more real immortals. With such strength, it is possible to enter the top 30 or even the top 20, although it can''t enter the top 10.


    Such a powerful force, if it can be used for itself, can play a great role at the critical moment.


    Now the situation of the cosmic sea is complex, the two circles are at war in an all-round way, and the secret of heaven is in chaos. No one can predict how it will develop in the future.


    Only with strong strength can we cope with changes and survive.


    The strength of the vast universe, including himself, is still too weak. If Lian cangzong helps, the strength will increase sharply.


    Although Lian Cang sect is not allowed by Yin and Yang, it really can''t care so much when it comes to crisis.


    Lu Ming turned his mind and made a decision immediately.


    "OK, brother Chitong, I''ll go with you, but Lu Ming''s accomplishments are limited. I really can''t guarantee anything."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "OK, brother Lu, just do your best."


    Hearing Lu Ming''s promise, Chitong and joy are overjoyed.


    The three did not stop. They set out immediately and left the place where they planted medicine. Then Chitong and Gao led the way in a certain direction.


    In the distance, there was a figure who kept staring. When he saw Lu Ming coming out, his eyes flickered, and then disappeared silently.


    The hesitation distance was too far, and Lu Ming didn''t find it.


    Chitong and others want to leave the fairy level battlefield. Naturally, they can''t take the transmission array in the ancient city, because it''s easy to be found. They can only go through the chaotic void of the fairy level battlefield, leave the fairy level battlefield and enter chaos.


    That will take a long time.


    Fortunately, they are all real immortals, very fast.


    Along the way, Lu Ming kept his breath. Chi Tong and Gao Xiang didn''t find that Lu Ming''s cultivation has entered the four changes into a true immortal.


    A few days after Lu Ming''s three men were on their way, the evil words of Lian Cang sect had received the news through special means.


    "No shadow sent back the news. Chitong and Gaoxiang came to liancang with a young man."


    In the hall, evil words slowly opened.


    Standing on both sides were vicious confidants.


    Now, at least half of the experts in liancang sect have taken refuge in evil words.


    "A young man, what are you bringing back for?"


    Some people are surprised.


    "Chitong and Gao Xianggang returned from the Xian level battlefield and immediately rushed to the Xian level battlefield to bring back a young man, and their actions were secret. This was definitely inspired by Yan Heng. Yan Heng won''t let Chitong bring back a young man for no reason. There must be a purpose. I''m worried about whether it has something to do with his curse."


    Bad words.


    "Can a young man untie the curse of the heaven family?"


    Some people don''t believe it.


    "In any case, we must not be afraid of ten thousand, just in case. We must not let Chitong and Gao Xiang take the young man back to the land of refining Cang."


    The evil words are cold and open, and the killing machine is exposed.


    "It''s not easy to kill them with red pupils. It''s ok if the evil spirit is there, but it''s a pity that the evil spirit is not there."


    Someone frowned.


    In liancangzong, evil spirits have the strongest title of true immortals, and Chitong ranks second among true immortals.


    The evil spirit is not there. Among the true immortals, no one is the opponent of Chitong.


    "Then let the fairy king go."


    He said coldly.


    The faces of the others changed.


    In liancang sect, there are only a few fairy kings. They can count them with both hands. The movements of each fairy king are focused on. If you send a fairy king to set out, it is easy to be detected by yanheng''s people and sent someone to stop it.


    In addition, where does the fairy King dare to enter the fairy level battlefield?


    Although no one in Yin and Yang is on the immortal level battlefield now, it is difficult to ensure that the great powers of the two worlds will not focus on the immortal level battlefield.


    Zhenxian is fine. The Qi machine is not strong enough to be found easily.


    The fairy king is different.


    True immortals are like fireflies in the night. They are too far away, or they are not easy to find if they don''t pay attention to observation.


    The fairy king, like the bright moon in the sky, is like a bright lamp in the night. It is difficult not to be found.


    This is why neither yanheng nor evil words sent a fairy king.


    Once the fairy king is sent into the fairy level battlefield, it is easy to be found by the experts of yin and Yang.


    So just now the evil words said that they would send fairy kings. Everyone''s face changed greatly. The fairy kings on the scene were even more dignified. They would never do it.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t go to the immortal battlefield and snipe Chitong in chaos."


    Evil words smiled.


    "Even so, if we move, yanheng will find it right away."


    One of the fairy kings spoke.


    "I have my own way to deal with this."


    The evil words smiled confidently, and then took out a piece of jade Rune to spread a message.


    Soon after, a figure stepped into the hall.


    Fairy king!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5542

    The faces of the people in the hall changed.


    This is a fairy king!


    White hair, white beard, ruddy face, handsome appearance and high spirits.


    "Liu Yang, it''s you. You broke through."


    "You broke through the fairy king."


    In the hall, there were bursts of exclamations.


    Some people were amazed, but more were jealous and jealous.


    Liu Yang, they all know. He was a four change immortal in the evil speech camp before. He is not very excellent. His combat power at the same level is far inferior to that of the evil spirit red pupil.


    Moreover, after staying for a long time, everyone thought that he would stop and could not break through the of the fairy king in his life.


    Unexpectedly, this time, he is already the fairy king.


    "I''ve seen the vice patriarch."


    Liu Yang hugged his fist and sat down in a position above the head. As he is now, he has surpassed other real immortals and can sit on an equal footing with several other fairy kings.


    "Liu Yang traveled in chaos not long ago and got an adventure. He broke through to the fairyland at one fell swoop. Because it was just a short break, Yan Heng and they haven''t found it yet, and no one stared at him. It''s most appropriate for him to make a move."


    The evil words laughed.


    The real immortals in the hall showed envy.


    They know that Liu Yang must have had an amazing opportunity, otherwise he can''t break through.


    It''s hard to break through the fairy king. It''s not that easy. You can''t break through without an opportunity against the sky.


    But that kind of opportunity is too rare. It''s not easy to meet it?


    "Don''t worry, deputy patriarch. I promise to finish the task. I can turn my hand over and kill Chitong."


    Liu Yang is full of confidence.


    After breaking through the fairy king, his strength has increased too much. He seems to have infinite power, which makes his self-confidence expand to the limit.


    "Don''t be careless. Make a quick decision."


    Bad words tell.


    "Don''t worry, I''m going."


    Liu Yang got up, stepped out and disappeared.


    ......


    While on their way, Lu Ming asks Chitong and others about liancang sect, especially the number of experts in liancang sect. Lu Ming focuses on it.


    "There are nine fairy kings in liancang sect, including the sect leader."


    Chitong answered truthfully.


    Lu Ming was surprised.


    The strength of liancangzong is amazing. There are nine fairy kings.


    You know, in the heyday of the universe, there were only more than 20 fairy kings, almost half of the universe.


    At that time, the universe was ranked eleventh in the sun.


    "Now, in liancang sect, three fairy kings have taken refuge in the evil words of the head of the evil source clan. Plus the evil words themselves, there are four fairy kings. In liancang sect, two fairy kings are neutral, that is to say, the number of fairy kings on the side of evil words has exceeded that of the sect leader."


    "If it hadn''t been for the evil words and fear of the leader''s strength, he would have started long ago."


    The red pupil sighed and his face was dignified.


    This time, if you can''t help Yan Heng remove the curse, as the curse in Yan Heng becomes more and more powerful, sooner or later, Lian cangzong will fall into the hands of evil words.


    After some time, they finally left the immortal battlefield and flew into the vast chaos.


    In the vast chaos, it is easy to get lost without distinguishing the direction.


    Fortunately, Chitong, they have left coordinates and have a safe path to avoid some dangerous areas in chaos.


    Of course, liancang continent is still far away from the immortal level battlefield. At their speed, it will take at least half a month to fly.


    But after eleven days of walking through the chaos, they stopped.


    Because a figure stopped in front of them.


    "Liu Yang, it''s you."


    Red pupil whispered.


    "I finally found you."


    Liu Yang whispered, his eyes filled with cold light, and a terrible breath burst out, locking Lu Ming''s red pupil and Gao Xiang.


    "Fairy king, how is it possible? Liu Yang, how can you break through the fairy king?"


    Gao roared at the shocked.


    "Why can''t I break through the fairy king? Facts have proved that my talent is higher than you."


    Liu Yang sneered and was elated. He looked like a cat staring at three mice.


    Red pupil and Gao Xiang''s face are very ugly.


    You don''t have to think about it. Liu Yang was sent by evil words to kill them.


    And the selected address is just right. If it is too far from liancang mainland, there are many routes to go. It''s not easy to stop Chitong them.


    However, when they were close to liancang mainland, usually they would only take one of the best routes. Liu Yang waited here. Sure enough, they waited for Chitong three.


    "Go, go back."


    Chitong speaks to Lu Ming and Gao, and the three will step back.


    But Liu Yang had been staring at them for a long time. When they moved a little, Liu Yang found out and started at once.


    Shua!


    Liu Yang grabbed with his hands in the air. A pair of blood red claws were formed. They were huge. He got rid of the Qi of chaos and grabbed Lu Ming.


    The fairy King shot as fast as lightning and didn''t give the three a chance to retreat.


    "Fight with him."


    He roared at him and offered immortal soldiers to fight back.


    At the same time, Chitong also offered immortal soldiers to fight with all his strength.


    "The fairy king who just broke through?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes were bright, not only without fear, but also vaguely with a trace of excitement.


    His cultivation is approaching the peak of four true immortals. His strength has soared greatly. No one has tried his strength yet.


    A fairy king who has just broken through, just try his strength to see how big the gap between him and the real fairy is.


    The Trinity was run to the extreme, the fusion of flesh and blood and soul. Heiming shot the gun and used the Ming emperor''s gun classic.


    The three attacks bombarded the blood red claws. The red pupil and high attack were crushing at one touch, and the gap with the fairy king was amazing.


    Their faces changed wildly and their hearts sank all the time. They secretly said that they were dead this time.


    But immediately, their eyes widened.


    Because, a bright and incomparable gun awn directly pierced the blood red claws, and the gun awn kept stabbing Liu Yang.


    The spear awn was naturally stabbed by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming, unexpectedly, a shot pierced the attack of a fairy king?


    incorrect...


    Lu Ming''s cultivation is wrong.


    Now they find that Lu Ming''s accomplishments are actually four immortals.


    Lu Ming''s accomplishments only changed into a true immortal when he fought with evil spirits.


    It''s amazing how long it took to achieve four changes.


    Did Lu Ming get a chance against the sky in the depths of the medicine garden?


    At the moment, Chitong and Gaoxiang are not surprised but happy.


    The stronger Lu Ming''s strength, the better. Only then can they hope to escape.


    "You..."


    Liu Yang was also surprised. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming could break his attack.


    Although he didn''t use all his strength in that move just now, it was also the attack of the fairy king, which can''t be compared with the real fairy.


    At the critical moment, Liu Yang offered a paw and took it with him.


    This claw is also bloody. It is an immortal soldier.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5543

    Liu Yang offered the immortal soldier, grabbed a claw again and caught it on the gun awn. When he heard the sound, the gun awn collapsed, while Liu Yang''s body trembled and retreated back.


    Chi Tong and Gao Xiang stared in shock.


    Lu Ming not only broke through Liu Yang''s attack, but also repelled Liu Yang.


    You know, this is a fairy king.


    The fairy king is much stronger than the real fairy. The real fairy is at the peak. Only after extreme transformation can we achieve the fairy king.


    It''s incredible to attack the fairy king as a real fairy.


    Liu Yang himself, more shocked, more incredible.


    Soon after he broke the fairy king, he felt that he was strong against the sky. He had a feeling that he was unparalleled in the world. He was about to show his strength, but he was defeated by a real fairy.


    First shock, doubt, then anger.


    He is proud, but he is slapped in the face. Can he not be angry.


    "Die!"


    With a long roar, Liu Yang''s body wriggled and swelled rapidly, and turned into a giant beast with red body. His two front claws were extremely sharp and blood red, with a strong smell of blood.


    This is his essence.


    Shua!


    Liu Yang jumped across the chaotic void with an amazing speed and attacked Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming was fearless and waved a long gun to attack.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The two men fought head-on, constantly colliding, and the violent spirit wiped out the chaos around them.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the two fought dozens of moves.


    Chitong and Gao Xiang were stunned and speechless.


    It''s incredible that Lu Ming can really rival Liu Yang in the face-to-face confrontation, rather than fluke.


    Can Zhenxian be so strong?


    This is beyond their understanding.


    The people of the heavenly family are not so strong, are they?


    "Qingtian clan, the patriarch said he was Qingtian clan. Is Qingtian clan so terrible?"


    Chitong and Gao turned their thoughts.


    Liu Yang was more and more frightened. He was proud before and had already disappeared without a trace.


    Let him realize that he is not very strong.


    Keng!


    Just then, the sound of the sword sounded. Lu Ming suddenly burst out a terrible sword light and split Liu Yang.


    At this time, Lu Ming ran the ten thousand road map, urged Xuanyuan sword Sutra, and the sword light burst out.


    Liu Yang didn''t avoid it. He was hit by the sword. There was a terrible wound on his body, with blood flowing.


    Liu Yang howled in pain, turned around and ran away, like a blood light. It was amazing and went away in a twinkling of an eye.


    Lu Ming did not pursue.


    Because Liu Yang was not seriously hurt, and the fairy king was really powerful. It was impossible for Lu Ming to kill each other.


    Just now, Liu Yang was cut by surprise.


    Liu Yang turned and ran away because his self-confidence was greatly hit and his mentality burst.


    "No, if Liu Yang escapes back to report his bad words, I''m afraid there will be stronger experts. We must hurry back to liancang as soon as possible."


    Chitong''s face changed.


    "I''ll take you two and you''ll show me the way."


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming wrapped the red pupil and Gao Xiang with immortal power, turned into a streamer and disappeared in place.


    With Lu Ming''s current cultivation, he performed the Wanyu void Sutra several times faster than Chitong and Gaoxiang.


    Even better than Liu Yang.


    If he had been Liu Yang, he might not have been able to catch up, but it was unnecessary.


    Chitong and Gao point out the direction. Lu Ming moves forward quickly. Finally, less than two days later, he comes to liancangzong.


    "A huge continent, how does this continent make me feel like a fairy battlefield?"


    Looking at the land floating in chaos, Lu Ming was a little suspicious.


    "This is the land of refining Cang. The patriarch speculated that this may be a fragment of the immortal battlefield."


    Chitong explained.


    "A fragment of the immortal battlefield?"


    Lu Ming was really shocked.


    How did the fragments of immortal battlefield come into being?


    Who can cut off a fragment? Lu Ming is sure that the universe can''t do it in half a step.


    "Come on, let''s go to see the Lord."


    Chi Tong said with a smile on his face.


    When he returned to liancang mainland, he was much more relaxed. When he came here, he certainly didn''t dare to start, because once he started, he would immediately disturb the whole liancang sect.


    Chitong and Gaoxiang take Lu Ming through liancang continent and come to the core of liancang sect, ready to meet Yan Heng.


    At this time, Liu Yang also returned to liancangzong and saw evil words.


    "What, you said you couldn''t kill Chitong them?"


    The evil words showed a fierce animal like brilliance in their eyes and stared at Liu Yang.


    Being stared at so fiercely by the evil words, Liu Yang felt a chill in his heart, hesitated and said: "the young man brought back by Chitong and them is an incredible demon. With the cultivation of four becoming true immortals, he has no less combat power than the fairy king. I was injured by him and had to retreat."


    "Ha ha, what did you say? You said you were hurt by a real immortal?"


    Angry and laughing at bad words, it''s obvious that I don''t believe it.


    "Yes, it''s true."


    Liu Yang can only admit it.


    If he hadn''t met him personally, he couldn''t believe that Zhenxian would have such strong combat power.


    Evil words stared at Liu Yang for a moment. In his fierce eyes, I didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After a while, he waved his hand and said, "well, go down!"


    "My subordinates leave."


    Liu Yang bowed down.


    After Liu Yang stepped down, the figure in the hall flashed, and there were three more figures.


    These three are the three fairy kings who take refuge in evil words.


    "What do you think?"


    He asked.


    "That Liu Yang is just making up nonsense. He is full of nonsense. It''s really ridiculous that he can fight the fairy king and hurt him."


    One of the fairy kings sneered.


    "Liu Yang said that, deliberately saying that the enemy''s strength was so strong, just to cover up his incompetence."


    The second fairy king.


    "Well, I think so too. Originally, with Liu Yang''s talent and potential, it was impossible to break through the fairy king. He was lucky to break through because he met an opportunity against the sky in chaos."


    "This breakthrough, with the help of external forces, is not solid after all. Its strength is very weak. It''s not too much to call it the weakest fairy king, so it was defeated by several four real immortals."


    The evil words nodded. He didn''t believe that the four immortals could really attack the fairy king, so he speculated that Liu Yang was lucky to break through and his strength was very weak. In addition, Lu Ming''s red pupil was high and joined hands with the three to repel Liu Yang.


    "I''m afraid it''s too late to send someone to continue sniping and killing Chitong. It''s urgent to send someone to keep a close eye on the place where yanheng lives and pay close attention to the progress of the matter."


    Bad word orders.


    While evil words and others conspired, Lu Ming met the leader of liancang sect, Yan Heng, in a secret hall.


    "Do you... Do you know ye Qing?"


    Lu Ming never thought that when he saw Yan Heng''s first face, Yan Heng stared at him carefully and asked such a question.


    Lu Ming suppressed his doubts and said, "elder Ye Qing is an elder master who came out of the same universe with the younger generation, but the age of elder Ye Qing''s life is very far away. The younger generation has never seen elder Ye Qing."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5544

    "Haven''t you seen Ye Qing?"


    "Strange, like, really like, not your looks, but your temperament. Moreover, I vaguely feel a trace of Ye Qing on you."


    Yan Heng muttered to himself, but his voice was not deliberately suppressed. Lu Ming heard it clearly.


    "I have the same temperament as elder Ye Qing? I have his breath? Why don''t I know?"


    Lu Ming was speechless in his heart, but he was also curious. He said, "senior, do you know ye Qing?"


    "Of course I know. Ye Qing and I were close friends. We met in the immortal battlefield and often discussed the fairy way together. Later, I heard that the kings of the Yin world joined hands to kill Ye Qing in the flood universe. After that war, Ye Qing fell. It was too late when I knew the news and rushed to the flood."


    "I haven''t seen Ye Qing since then."


    Yan Heng sighed.


    "Wait a minute, you said you and Ye Qing come from the same universe, and you are also a person in the boundless universe?"


    Yan Heng suddenly asked again.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nodded.


    "How is it possible? You can walk freely through the terrain laid by the Qingtian family. You should be the Qingtian family. How can you be the Honghuang people?"


    Yan Heng was a little unbelievable, and there was a trace of disappointment in his eyes.


    He originally thought that Lu Ming should be the legendary Qingtian family, so it would be possible to lift the curse of the Cangtian family for him.


    Now it is found that Lu Ming is actually a Honghuang Terran, which is somewhat disappointed and lost.


    "How much do you know about Qingtian clan?"


    Lu Ming did not answer positively, but asked rhetorically.


    "In fact, I don''t know much about the Qingtian family. I mostly learned it from an ancient book and from the Cangtian family."


    Yan Heng said.


    Lu Ming was surprised that Yan Heng could learn the information of Qingtian family from Cangtian family.


    "If you are interested, I can talk to you briefly..."


    Immediately, Yan Heng simply said the Qingtian family information he learned.


    After listening, Lu Ming was disappointed.


    Because the information Yan Heng learned about the Qingtian nationality is similar to what he learned, not much more.


    "It''s not normal that you can shuttle through the terrain laid by the Qingtian family safely. Ye Qing seemed to have a similar performance in those years. Are you Honghuang people descendants of the Qingtian family?"


    "No, as far as I know, in the ancient past, the Cangtian family and the Huangtian family worked together to completely destroy the Qingtian family and cut down the roots. No Qingtian family left, and even the traces of the Qingtian family were wiped out. It is quiet. It is reasonable that it is difficult for the Qingtian family to have descendants."


    Yan Heng whispered, puzzled.


    In fact, Lu Ming was also confused.


    He also doubted whether the Honghuang people were descendants of the Qingtian people, because he had seen the remains of the Qinglian fairy king, which was really too similar to the Honghuang people.


    The breath of life is very similar, almost the same.


    But according to Yan Heng, there should be no descendants of the Qingtian clan. How did they appear?


    "Elder generation, is it possible that the flesh and blood of the master of the Qingtian clan drifted in the desolate universe and evolved into the human race?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    This is very possible.


    Because in today''s flood universe, many creatures are evolved from the flesh and blood of the strong of the flood demon family and the witch family after their death.


    The Terran is also the flesh and blood evolved after the death of the strong of the Honghuang Terran.


    It is not impossible for the Qingtian people to have the flesh and blood of the strong, drift into the wasteland universe and evolve into the wasteland people.


    "Although this is possible, the probability is very small, because the Cangtian family and the Huangtian family can''t think of it. They have long exhausted all means to prevent such a thing from happening. Therefore, the probability that the Honghuang Terran evolved from the strong flesh and blood of the Qingtian family is very small."


    Yan Heng said.


    "If I''m not a descendant of the Qingtian clan, what would it be? Why is the breath of life so similar, and the terrain and prohibitions under the Qingtian clan won''t stop me? Is it because of the pool of blood?"


    "Is that pool of blood left by the strong of the Qingtian family?"


    Lu Ming guessed that he would not tell about the blood stain, because the blood stain had already narrowed to the limit after seeing Yan Heng.


    Look at Yan Heng''s expression, it should not be seen.


    Lu Ming speculates that blood stains can hide the peak of the fairy king, but they can''t hide half the universe.


    "You can freely enter the medicine garden of Qingtian family for the first time. There must be some connection. Little brother Lu Ming, this matter must not be spread out, let alone let the Cangtian family or Huangtian family know. Otherwise, there will be great disaster in your vast universe."


    "Chitong and Gao Xiang, I will give the password. They are my confidants and will not spread out."


    Yan Heng warned seriously.


    "Thank you, master. Lu Ming knows."


    Lu Ming nodded and became more fond of Yan Heng.


    After a chat, Lu Ming found that Yan Heng was still quite sincere and sincere. He didn''t look like a vicious man.


    This is also true for red pupil and high direction.


    It seems that liancang sect is not all evil. Some people become wanted only because they can''t survive in the Yin and Yang world for various reasons. Join liancang sect.


    For example, it is entirely possible for some people to join liancangzong because they can''t survive in the sun and don''t want to take refuge in the Yin world.


    "Elder, let me see your curse and see if you can help me. If you can, I''ll try my best."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Good!"


    Yan Heng nodded.


    After knowing that Lu Ming came from the famine, in fact, Yan Heng had no expectations in his heart.


    However, Lu Ming can freely enter the medicine garden of Qingtian family for the first time, which must have something to do with Qingtian family. Therefore, he has a sense of luck.


    "I''m forcing a curse now. Have a look."


    Yan Heng stopped talking and began to practice Kung Fu. Suddenly, black lines appeared on his body.


    These lines, entangled with each other, covered Yan Heng''s whole body. There was a black flame on it, burning and burning Yan Heng all the time.


    At the next moment, the lines changed again, the black flame disappeared, and the black lines became small snakes. They swam on Yan Heng, drilled in and out, looking terrible, making Lu Ming''s scalp numb.


    This is absolutely unimaginable pain. Yan Heng is suffering all the time.


    What a cruel means.


    But Yan Heng''s expression was as usual, like spring breeze Buddha''s face.


    "Elder, I''ll try."


    Lu Ming uses his immortal power to gather Qi and blood. His Qi and blood merge with his immortal power and go towards the curse on Yan Heng.


    Hiss, hiss


    When Lu Ming''s Qi and blood immortal force came into contact with the curse, the curse on Yan Heng made a hissing sound, like ice met a flame and melted a trace.


    "Valid..."


    Yan Heng was excited.


    Lu Ming''s immortal power of Qi and blood is really effective for the curse. The curse has been dispelled.


    Although it is only a trace, it is effective after all.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5545

    Over the years, Yan Heng has tried countless methods, but he can''t help his curse.


    Now, seeing hope, he was very excited.


    "Lu Ming, others don''t know. You definitely have a great relationship with the Qingtian family. Your qi and blood are the same as the Qingtian family, otherwise you can''t curse."


    Yan Heng said excitedly.


    Lu Ming nodded silently, which he naturally found.


    Then, are the Honghuang people descendants of the Qingtian people?


    Or is he just special?


    "No, I''m not the special one. The human race and even the demon race are special."


    Lu Ming thought.


    Because, the creatures of the boundless universe can clearly sense the source of power in the immortal battlefield, and the cultivation speed will become faster.


    The Qingtian clan, which came out of the immortal battlefield, once dominated the creation continent.


    Is there any connection?


    Lu Ming shakes his head and doesn''t think much. He tries his best to urge the immortal power of Qi and blood to help Yan Heng get rid of the curse.


    But at this time, Yan Heng''s curse suddenly became violent, turned into nine black snakes, filled with black flames, fought against Lu Ming, and unexpectedly blocked Lu Ming''s Qi and blood immortal power.


    Lu Ming''s face changed slightly. He operated the Trinity, and his flesh and blood fused, making his Qi and blood and immortal power stronger.


    However, the nine black strips are full of toughness and hiss. They stubbornly resist Lu Ming''s immortal power of Qi and blood, so that they don''t damage a trace.


    "Hey!"


    Yan Heng sighed slightly and said, "Lu Ming, although your qi and blood can erase my curse, it seems that it is too low in essence to suppress the curse..."


    "Blood level?"


    Lu Ming also knows that his blood is not as pure as that of the Honghuang Terrans. In the mouth of the Honghuang Terrans, he is called inferior blood.


    Is that why?


    "If you really can''t, please invite other experts from Honghuang, such as senior villain Wang..."


    Lu Ming thought.


    But at this time, the pool of blood in Lu Ming''s body, which had been reduced to the extreme, suddenly emitted light, as bright as the bright moon, and then a trace of blood light was integrated into Lu Ming''s Qi and blood.


    Suddenly, the curse retreated, and the sound of melting was constantly sent out, turned into black smoke and dissipated in the air.


    Yan Heng suddenly showed surprise.


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved too. He didn''t understand the pool of blood stains. How could he suddenly make a move.


    But now is not the time to pursue the root and dig the bottom. Lu Ming seizes the opportunity to constantly run the immortal power of Qi and blood and erase the curse.


    At the same time, he lifted the Trinity.


    He can''t hold on to the Trinity state for long, and it doesn''t seem to have much effect on the curse. Anyway, there are blood stains. The effect is very good. Even if the Trinity state is lifted, it has little impact.


    With the addition of blood stains, things will be much simpler. Yan Heng''s curse is constantly weakening.


    Time, hour by hour


    Soon, a whole day passed.


    The hall where the evil source family is located.


    "The young man brought by Chitong entered yanheng''s closed place as soon as he came. He hasn''t come out. There must be a situation."


    Evil words frown.


    "No, that young man, is there a way to relieve Yan Heng''s curse? Maybe he''s helping Yan Heng break the curse now."


    A fairy king made such a guess.


    Although, they think the probability is very small.


    If it were easy, Yan Heng would not have been cursed for so many years.


    But I''d rather believe it or not.


    If they can really help yanheng break the curse, they will all die.


    Once Yan Heng breaks the curse and recovers to the peak, they can''t compete with the combat power of the nine change fairy king.


    Touch!


    As soon as the evil words patted the table, he made a decision and said, "gather hands and prepare to do it. If Yan Heng''s curse is broken, it''s too late."


    Evil words are also decisive people. If you start now, you''re still a little sure.


    Yan Heng has been cursed and tortured for many years. He is very weak. His combat power is far from that at his peak. If he pays some price, he may not be able to suppress Yan Heng.


    He didn''t do it before. He wanted to wait for Yan Heng to become weaker. He had a greater grasp and didn''t have to pay any price himself.


    But now he can''t wait. Once something happens, he will lose everything.


    Others immediately took action. Soon, the army gathered and killed Yan Heng''s closed place.


    For a time, Lian cangzong fell into chaos and shouted to kill Zhentian.


    In yanheng''s closed place, Lu Ming still tries his best to help yanheng break the curse.


    All day long, with the help of a pool of blood stains, the speed of breaking the curse is amazing.


    At this time, most of the curse has been broken, leaving only the last trace.


    "Broken!"


    Lu Ming drank lightly, and the immortal power of Qi and blood surged out wildly. He surrounded the last trace of curse, and then wiped it out in one fell swoop.


    Boom!


    Yan Heng burst out a strong breath, but it flashed away and was immediately restrained by Yan Heng.


    "It feels great..."


    Yan Heng felt himself and couldn''t hide the smile on his face.


    He felt refreshed, as if he had recovered from a serious illness. He felt comfortable and wanted to roar.


    However, after all, he is very human. He has experienced great winds and waves, and soon suppressed his joy. He looked at Lu Ming and showed his shock: "Ye Qing''s blood, Lu Ming, how can you have a pool of Ye Qing''s blood on you."


    "Ye Qing''s blood? Elder, which pool of blood stains do you mean?"


    Lu Ming asked in amazement.


    Originally, the pool of blood stains was hidden and Yan Heng could not detect it, but later, the pool of blood stains took the initiative to help Yan Heng break the curse, so it could not be hidden. With Yan Heng''s cultivation, it could be easily detected.


    Lu Ming is still surprised. It seems that the pool of blood stains took the initiative to help Yan Heng.


    "Yes, I won''t feel wrong. The pool of blood in your body is full of Ye Qing''s breath. It is indeed ye Qing''s blood."


    Yan Heng said.


    "That pool of blood is actually from elder Ye Qing."


    Lu Ming''s heart surges and it''s hard to calm down.


    He always wondered where the pool of blood came from and whose it was.


    Unexpectedly, it was Ye Qing''s.


    How can Ye Qing''s blood be in his body?


    He thought of a question. His face was a little ugly and asked, "senior, am I the reincarnation of Ye Qing?"


    "No!"


    Yan Heng shook his head and said, "it''s just a drop of Ye Qing''s blood. I don''t know why it''s hidden and spread in the blood of your family. Now it''s revived in your body. It can''t be reincarnation."


    Lu Ming heaved a sigh and put down a big stone.


    He doesn''t want to be the reincarnation of others. In that case, he seems to live in the shadow of others all his life.


    At the same time, Lu Ming thought of the Yao emperor.


    When he first met the Yao emperor, the pool of blood was not hidden, but flashing.


    At the same time, the Yao emperor saw the pool of blood in his body.


    He also said, ''you''re not him after all''.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5546

    Lu Ming had never understood what the Yao emperor said, "you are not him after all." who does he mean?


    If what Yan Heng said is true, ''he'' refers to Ye Qing.


    The relationship between Yao emperor and Ye Qing is extraordinary.


    Lu Ming guessed whether the Yao emperor also guessed that Lu Ming was the reincarnation of Ye Qing at the beginning, so he called him to meet him. Finally, when he saw the pool of blood in Lu Ming''s body, he realized that Lu Ming was not the reincarnation of Ye Qing.


    Lu Ming did not suspect Yan Heng of lying.


    Because that pool of blood stains seemed to recognize Yan Heng and took the initiative to help the other party get rid of the curse.


    Yan Heng said that he and Ye Qing were close friends and should be true.


    The pool of blood was left by Ye Qing. Ye Qing''s blood sensed Yan Heng and took the initiative to help. All this makes perfect sense.


    Lu Ming''s original guard against Yan Heng has also been reduced a lot.


    "It''s just that Ye Qing''s blood left in your body is stronger than I thought. According to the smell of the blood, Ye Qing''s cultivation is far better than the nine change fairy king. It seems that the kings of the Yin world besieged him and didn''t die. There is still a great breakthrough, but what happened later? Ye Qing''s blood will flow out."


    "Lu Ming, what''s the matter with the flood universe now? Is there any news about Ye Qing? I''ve had a problem myself not long after Ye Qing was besieged by the kings of the Yin world. I''m cursed and don''t know much about the things behind the flood universe."


    Yan Heng said to himself and asked Lu Ming later.


    "I was crushed behind the famine... Elder Ye Qing, there is no news anymore..."


    Lu Ming briefly described the development of the flood and famine.


    "Unexpectedly, the famine has experienced so many things. Is it related to your special?"


    Yan Heng frowned and seemed to be thinking about something. Then he said, "Lu Ming, the people of heaven, you must be careful not to be credulous."


    Lu Ming nodded, which he knew well.


    "Elder, how much do you know about elder Ye Qing?"


    Lu Ming asked again.


    Since Ye Qing left a pool of blood stains in his body, Lu Ming became more curious about Ye Qing than ever.


    "In fact, I don''t know much. We know each other on the immortal battlefield. We don''t know each other. Later, we become close friends and often talk about Tao together. Ye Qing''s talent is unparalleled. I''m far from it. If he doesn''t die, I don''t know what level he has reached."


    Yan Heng sighed.


    "By the way, elder, how did you offend the heaven family and be cursed by the heaven family?"


    Lu Ming asked again. He was curious about this.


    Yan Heng''s eyes immediately showed strong hatred.


    "Lu Ming, you have great kindness to me. Naturally, I won''t hide it from you."


    "When I was young, I fell in love with a woman of the Cangtian family. That woman was a six broken Tianjiao of the Cangtian family. We didn''t dare to make it public. We fell in love secretly until they both became immortals, then became the fairy king, and finally became the fairy king of nine changes."


    "But at this time, our secret was discovered by the experts of the Cangtian family. They directly tried to kill me. In order to save me, she died in the hands of the experts of the Cangtian family. Although I finally escaped, I was also cursed by the Cangtian family. I have been tortured for many years. I don''t share heaven with the Cangtian family. I founded the refining cangzong, which means refining the heaven."


    Yan Heng explained.


    Lu Ming sighed in his heart. Unexpectedly, there was such a thing between yanheng and Cangtian family.


    He couldn''t help thinking of heaven Liusha.


    If the things between them were known by the people of the Cangtian family, would they lead to the killing of the experts of the Cangtian family?


    "Lu Ming, if it weren''t for you this time, I''m afraid I would continue to suffer from the curse. This will always be the case. Yan is not an ungrateful person. I''ll always remember such great kindness. If there''s anything in the future, you just need a word. Even if you fight with this life, I won''t frown."


    Yan Heng said solemnly, with a sincere expression.


    Over the years, he has been cursed and tortured all the time. That feeling is really painful. If he hadn''t been supported by obsession in his heart, he would have been unable to stick to it.


    Lu Ming helped him get rid of the curse, which is undoubtedly a re creation.


    "You''re welcome, master. Since you are a good friend of master Ye Qing, you''re also a good friend of ours. I''ll help you."


    Lu Ming said politely, but he was very happy.


    Isn''t that the goal of his trip.


    Yan Heng is the real king of nine changes and other experts of liancang sect, which is a powerful help.


    Boom!


    "Kill!"


    At this time, there was a loud noise and a cry of killing.


    At the same time, two figures rushed in quickly.


    It''s red pupil and high direction.


    "Lord, it''s bad. They''re rebellious. They''re leading experts to attack us. We can''t resist it."


    Chi Tong said anxiously.


    "Can''t he help it at last? It''s just right. I''m worried that I have no excuse to kill him."


    Yan Heng opened his mouth indifferently, filled with cold murders. At the same time, a breath of terror filled the hall, giving people a mountain of pressure.


    "Lord, you... Your curse..."


    Feel Yan Heng''s breath, Chi Tong and Gao Xiang are stunned.


    "Yes, brother Lu Ming, my curse has been broken."


    Yan Heng nodded.


    Red pupil and high ecstasy.


    What a surprise.


    They didn''t expect that Lu Ming would break the curse of endless years pestering Yan Heng just one day after he came.


    How could it be so fast?


    They thought that even if Lu Ming could really break the curse, it would take many years.


    "Now is not the time to say more. Kill evil words."


    Yan Heng strode out.


    Lu Ming and Chi Tong followed.


    At this time, the core area of liancangzong had been in great battle, and the two sides were fighting together.


    High in the air, a terrible smell was emitted. The two figures matched several moves. Then, one of the figures retreated violently, spitting several mouthfuls of blood in his mouth.


    "Chang Kong, you''re just the king of seven immortals. You''re not my opponent at all. Don''t make a senseless struggle. Take refuge in me. I can let you be the deputy leader of liancang sect in the future."


    Evil words carry their hands and stand in the air, coldly.


    Chang Kong, the third expert of Lian cangzong, is second only to evil words and Yan Heng.


    In the past, liancangzong had nine fairy kings, but six of them were only five changed fairy kings.


    Six immortals, none.


    Beyond the five changes, there are only three.


    "Evil words, you just brought someone against you. The Lord will not spare you."


    Chang Kong roars.


    "Hahaha, Yan Heng is cursed and his strength is weak. What can he do to me? If he could move me, he would have done it."


    "Chang Kong, Yan Heng is not destined to be my opponent. I think you are a talent. Don''t be stubborn and seek your own death."


    The evil words said coldly.


    "My life was saved by the Lord. If you want to deal with him, take my life first."


    Chang Kong said with firm eyes.


    "Die!"


    Angry words.


    "I think you''re looking for death."


    A thick voice sounded. The next moment, Yan Heng appeared in the air.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5547

    Seeing Yan Heng, his pupils shrink subconsciously, but when he thinks that Yan Heng is cursed, his strength is weak, and his courage is strong.


    "Yan Heng, your curse is getting worse and worse. Even if you have the cultivation of the nine change fairy king, how much can you play? It depends on who kills who today."


    He drank the evil words, sacrificed the immortal soldiers and killed Yan Heng.


    "Lord, I''ll help you."


    Chang Kong wanted to fight together, but Yan Heng waved his hand, a powerful force pushed Chang Kong away and said, "you help others. I''ll kill them myself."


    While talking, Yan Heng rushed out a battle axe and split it against the sky.


    When the was heard, the evil immortal soldier was shocked and flew out. With strong power, he retreated wildly with evil words and almost vomited blood.


    His face was shocked and incredible, and he roared, "yanheng, your combat power..."


    As soon as he fought, he felt the terrible power of Yan Heng''s attack and defeated his power at once. Where there was weakness, it was clearly the strength of the nine change fairy king.


    Has Yan Heng broken the curse?


    How could it be so fast? It''s only a little more than a day. He''s decisive enough and shot fast enough. Is it still late?


    "You guessed right. The curse on me has been completely broken."


    Yan Heng''s voice spread far away so that everyone on the battlefield could hear it.


    Of course he did it on purpose.


    Sure enough, those who supported the evil words turned crazy when they heard them, and some even showed fear.


    The hand also slowed down and retreated again and again.


    Yan Heng''s curse is broken. Is that evil speech still an opponent?


    If bad words fail, don''t they also die?


    Many people lost their minds and were injured by people on yanheng''s side.


    "I know that you are all bewitched by evil words. Today, I yanheng only kill one person. As long as others surrender, they will still be the people of Lian cangzong. Let bygones be bygones, including the people of the evil source clan."


    Yan Heng spoke again.


    Hearing this, many people''s eyes twinkled.


    They follow evil words, but only good birds break wood and live. They think Yan Heng can''t do it, so they take refuge in evil words.


    What loyalty to evil words?


    "Lord, I surrender. I was completely bewitched by evil words and lost my mind. Fortunately, I was awakened by the Lord."


    Someone shouted, disarm and surrender immediately.


    "I also surrender. My subordinates know their mistakes. Please forgive me!"


    "I surrender, too."


    For a time, at least hundreds of people surrendered directly.


    Of course, these people are not the people of the evil source family. The people of the evil source family still roar and fight.


    "Don''t be deceived by Yan Heng. He has been tortured by the curse for countless years. He can break it long ago. How can he break it suddenly? He must have temporarily suppressed the curse with some secret method, and it will break out soon."


    "Moreover, he will really be so good. Let bygones be bygones. I''m afraid he will settle accounts after dealing with me."


    Yell at me. I want to inspire people and continue to fight.


    He has no way back now. Only by suppressing Yan Heng can he survive.


    Only success, not failure.


    His breath rose higher and higher, reaching the acme in history, and he tried his best to kill Xiang yanheng.


    He didn''t believe Yan Heng''s curse was completely broken so soon.


    Even if he found a way, it could not be so fast. At most, he broke some, let Yan Heng temporarily suppress the curse, and was able to burst out the strength of the nine change fairy king.


    As long as he tries his best to attack and kill, Yan Heng can''t suppress the curse. When the curse breaks out, the victory belongs to him.


    Yan Heng naturally knew the intention of evil words. He showed sarcasm. His breath rose like a wolf smoke. The immortal soldier''s Tomahawk grew sharply, squeezed the world and cut into the evil words.


    At the sound of, the evil immortal soldier was hit and flew again. The Tomahawk kept cutting down and splashed blood. A ferocious wound appeared on the evil man and retreated violently.


    The power of terror erupts from the body of evil words and makes evil words spit blood.


    The gap between the eight immortals and the nine immortals is huge and difficult to cross.


    Generally speaking, it is almost impossible to fight across levels in Wonderland.


    Even the most powerful demons are difficult to fight across levels. At most, they are invincible at the same level.


    Because, being able to step into the fairyland, all of them are the demons at the top of the cosmic sea.


    Talent is not enough, potential is not enough, it is difficult to enter the fairy king.


    The five change fairy king is good. Even if some people have poor talent potential, they also have the opportunity to set foot with some opportunities.


    For example, Liu Yang.


    But after entering the fairyland, if you want to go further, it will be very difficult.


    Those who can take a step closer are immortal demons, demons among demons.


    Any one is a demon among demons. Think about how difficult it is to cross levels.


    Those who can become immortals are already one of hundreds of millions.


    Those who can be called the fairy king are one of hundreds of millions, all of which stand out from countless Tianjiao.


    You are strong, others are strong.


    If you can break through the real immortal, you can break three times and six times. If you are lucky, you can break into the real immortal with two times.


    There is a big gap between them.


    But if you want to break through the fairy king, at least four changes will have a chance.


    It''s just a chance. There are few real breakthroughs.


    Although Yan Heng has been tortured by the curse for many years, he has just broken the curse and has not recovered to his peak combat power.


    But he himself is the kind of person who has few opponents at the same level, so even if he just gets rid of the curse, he still easily suppresses evil words.


    Buzz!


    The immortal soldier''s Tomahawk cut through the void, as if to split the whole heaven and earth, and its power was strong to the point of terror.


    In the rear, Lu Ming was also surprised when he saw it.


    The nine change fairy king is really too strong. It''s easy to fight and destroy the universe.


    No wonder the universe was destroyed.


    The evil words are red and want to crack. They roar up to the sky and resist with all their strength, but they are useless at all.


    After a few moves, the evil words were split in half by an axe and suffered a heavy blow.


    Then, the immortal soldier''s axe swept down with the power of destruction to completely erase the evil words.


    Although evil words are a rare expert, Yan Heng has no intention to stay. Only by completely killing evil words can Lian cangzong be stable.


    "I don''t want to, I don''t want to, it''s all that little bastard..."


    When he saw Lu Ming, he was extremely resentful.


    He knew that Yan Heng''s curse was really removed, mostly because of Lu Ming.


    Chess is one step away. He planned for many years, but he was defeated by a young man. He is unwilling.


    Touch!


    When the Tomahawk fell, the body of the evil words burst and the immortal soul burst.


    Of course, the evil words are not dead. The eight change fairy king is not so easy to kill. Even if the nine change fairy king wants to kill an eight change fairy king, it can''t be so easy. It takes a lot of time to refine and erase.


    If you are careless, you will be run away.


    Yan Heng''s immortal power surged wildly and condensed into two furnaces in the air. He collected the broken immortal body and soul of the evil words into the two furnaces respectively, and then put many seals on the furnace to seal the immortal body and soul of the evil words.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5548

    Yan Heng first suppressed and sealed the evil immortal body and soul, then opened his mouth again, and the voice spread all over the audience: "I repeat, surrender now, let bygones be bygones, including the evil source family. If you are stubborn, there will be no amnesty."


    "I surrender..."


    "I surrender..."


    This time, most people surrendered, including many people of the evil source clan.


    Only a few evil source clans are stubborn and easily killed.


    Lian cangzong had a civil strife, which ended easily with Yan Heng''s recovery.


    Immediately, Yan Heng arranged and began to rectify and clean up. After the arrangement, Yan Heng immediately began to refine bad words.


    As long as the evil words die, Lian cangzong can be controlled by Yan Heng. With his cultivation, without curse, it is easy to suppress Lian cangzong.


    That''s why he let bygones be bygones to those who surrendered.


    It''s impossible to kill them all. If you kill them all, liancangzong will suffer heavy losses.


    Now these masters have accumulated for many years.


    Of course, some traitors still need to be solved, such as the informer''s guard.


    "Lu Ming, wait for me for a while. I have something for you."


    Yan Heng preached to Lu Ming, so he tried his best to refine evil words.


    Lu Ming waited here.


    Half a month later, the immortal soul of evil words was completely refined, and there was not even a trace of brand left. It was completely fallen.


    Later, Lu Ming and Yan Heng returned to the hall.


    "Lu Ming, this array plate is for you..."


    Yan Heng took out an array plate and gave it to Lu Ming. He said, "liancang sect is not allowed by the Yin and Yang circles. If they find out, they will send experts to attack. Therefore, liancang mainland is not fixed, but often moves. It drifts in chaos. Every once in a while, liancang mainland will move."


    "This array plate can lock the position of the refining Cang continent. Even in the vast chaos, you can accurately find the refining Cang continent."


    "Thank you for your trust."


    Lu Ming took the fist and thanked him. His face was sincere.


    Indeed, this requires great trust in Lu Ming to give such an array.


    If Lu Ming betrays them and gives the array to the Cangtian family, the Lian cangzong will be destroyed.


    "You helped me break the curse. My life is yours. If something happens in the future, send someone to inform."


    With that, two more things appeared in Yan Heng''s hand.


    It is also an ancient book, very old, simple and vicissitudes.


    In addition, it''s actually a small box, purple, looks like it''s made of red copper.


    "The material of this box..."


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    He found that the material of the small box was too similar to that of the red copper coffin. At least there was no difference on the surface.


    "I found these two things from a cave in the immortal level battlefield in my early years. This ancient book records some things of the Qingtian family. As for this small red copper box, I have studied it for many years and haven''t found any use. Now I''ll give it to you. You have a lot of sources with the Qingtian family. Maybe it will help you."


    Yan Heng handed the two things to Lu Ming.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Lu Ming also took it impolitely.


    Now, although we can''t be sure that the Honghuang Terran is the descendant of the Qingtian clan, it definitely has its origin. Therefore, we are very curious about Lu Ming''s Qingtian clan.


    "Elder, younger generation, I want to ask you how to break through the fairy king and how to cultivate the realm of fairy king?"


    Lu Ming seized the opportunity to ask.


    Yan Heng is the king of nine changes. He has rich experience. He can''t find such an expert in the boundless universe.


    At least I can''t find it now. The villain king has just broken the fairy king.


    You go to other universes to find the nine change fairy king. Who will pay attention to you?


    So Lu Ming naturally wants to take the opportunity to ask for advice.


    "The real immortal breaking the fairy king is actually similar to the transformation of the real immortal. Is there a trace to follow or experience to learn from? It''s just more difficult. It needs extreme transformation. Wait for me..."


    Yan Heng finished, took out a piece of jade talisman, waved his fingers, and burst into the jade talisman with light.


    After a while, Yan Heng handed the jade amulet to Lu Ming and said, "here are some cultivation experiences of my true immortal and broken Immortal King. You can think about it carefully. I believe it will have a certain effect on you."


    "As for how to cultivate after breaking through the fairy king, it''s hard to teach you."


    "Why?"


    "Because of the cultivation in the fairyland, everyone faces different situations. The fairyland is almost the ultimate of cultivation. The end of cultivation. Half a step in the universe actually belongs to the fairyland."


    "Although there is a real universe above the fairy king, there are few in the whole universe sea, which is another matter."


    "Therefore, after breaking through the fairy king, every man of practice will have a feeling that his practice has come to an end. There is no way to go ahead and there is a confusion."


    Yan Heng explained.


    "Can you feel that the cultivation has come to an end?"


    Lu Ming is a little incredible.


    He couldn''t understand this feeling.


    He can still see the road ahead when he practices now. As long as he changes again, he can cross the realm to the fairyland.


    "Yes, it sounds incredible, but it is a fact. Once any creature breaks through the fairyland, it will have a feeling that he has reached the extreme, has reached the end of the road of cultivation, and can no longer go forward. There is no way ahead and there is no way to go."


    "Everyone knows that after breaking through the fairy king, they can continue to transform. There are six fairy kings and seven fairy kings ahead..."


    "However, I feel that I have no way and the road is broken. If I want to continue to break through, I have to open up my own road at the end of the road and make myself further. This is extremely difficult. It requires great perseverance, wisdom, determination, courage, opportunity and the courage to die and survive. Therefore, most fairy kings are difficult to change once in their life and stay in five changes forever Fairy king. "


    "Even the peerless demons and six broken demons of the heavenly family will lose their advantages when they arrive at the fairy King''s land. They will not find their own way. They will be lost in finding the way and will be difficult to break through all their lives."


    "Even if someone can find his own way by chance, it is difficult to change for the second time. After each transformation, he will have the same feeling. If he breaks through to the five change fairy king, he will feel the end of his practice. It is not easy to continue on the road, change once, reach the six change fairy king, and feel again that the six changes are the end of his practice."


    "Fairyland, every transformation is extremely difficult. It may really be the end of a person''s cultivation, so there is no experience to teach, only by yourself."


    Yan Heng explained in great detail.


    Lu Ming spoke secretly. It seems that the cultivation difficulty of the fairy king is beyond his belief.


    Six broken demons will also be blocked by the card owner.


    It seems that there are not many real top experts in the family of heaven.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5549

    In the family of heaven, six evil spirits will be born in every era.


    How many six evil spirits are there in the endless years?


    He used to think that six broken demons had great potential.


    Because other universes can be born into a half step universe, while other universes have never been born with six broken demons.


    So it seems that those six broken demons can reach half the universe one by one?


    Don''t the heavenly family have countless half steps in the universe?


    This is what he thought before. Now it seems that he thought wrong before.


    After arriving at the fairy king, the six broken demons have no much advantage over the Tianjiao of other universes.


    Will also be lost, will be the card owner, will always be difficult to break through.


    To make a breakthrough, we need to have great spirit, great determination, great perseverance, great courage, die and survive, and great opportunity


    The conditions required are too harsh.


    Talent is only part of it.


    Lu Ming gained a lot from this trip.


    After consulting, Lu Ming said goodbye to Yan Heng and left the land of Lian Cang.


    After leaving liancang continent, Lu Ming did not rush back to the immortal level battlefield, but traveled and practiced in chaos.


    Close contact with chaos is good for him to expand the profound meaning in his body.


    He intends to slowly polish his accomplishments in chaos and consolidate his foundation.


    To break through the fairy king and achieve ultimate transformation, the first thing is to achieve perfection in the real fairyland.


    He''s not enough now.


    When Lu Ming waved, a black ball appeared. This is the immortal soldier Lu Ming got when he just became an immortal.


    Lu Ming sat on the ball, adjusted the direction, and let the ball float slowly in the direction of the boundless universe.


    This place is very far away from the yin-yang universe sea and the boundless universe. Lu Ming plans to sit on the ball and practice slowly and go on his way slowly.


    However, there is one more thing to do before practicing.


    When my heart moved, a small copper box appeared.


    It''s the one Yan Heng gave him. The material is almost the same as that of the red copper coffin.


    Lu Ming looked carefully in his hand and really confirmed that there was no difference between the material and the red copper coffin.


    "Is this small box related to the red copper coffin?"


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming took out the red copper coffin.


    Buzz!


    Buzz!


    When the red copper coffin was taken out, the red copper coffin and the small box shook violently, emitting dazzling brilliance. At the same time, dense and mysterious runes appeared on it.


    Then, the small box Yan Heng gave Lu Ming began to change, and its volume grew rapidly. Finally, it became similar to the red copper coffin. It was not a small box, but like another copper coffin.


    Then, two copper coffins collided and fused together.


    The shape of the copper coffin was also changing rapidly, and finally became a copper boat.


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    Is this the original shape of the red copper coffin? I just don''t know why. It was divided into two parts and became the shape of the copper coffin. Now the two are in one and changed back to the original shape?


    Lu Ming didn''t know the origin of the copper coffin. He learned from the past that a remnant immortal of the witch family hid in the copper coffin to heal his wounds, but finally fell.


    As for where the witch immortal got the red copper coffin, I don''t know.


    After Lu Mingcheng became a fairy, he carefully studied the red copper coffin and found that it was not an immortal soldier or a quasi immortal soldier. It was very strange.


    Now, after careful observation, Lu Ming found that the same was true. He was neither an immortal soldier nor a quasi immortal soldier.


    It seems that it is really a boat used to travel.


    Lu Ming put away the black beads and sat on the red copper boat. He input immortal power. Shua, the red copper boat immediately rushed out like an electric light, breaking the chaos, and the speed was amazing.


    It is faster than Lu Ming''s full exertion of the Wanyu void Sutra.


    Lu Ming was surprised. It''s really a good thing.


    You know, his full exertion of the Wanyu void Sutra consumes a lot of immortal power, and it is impossible to support it for a long time, but driving a red copper boat is faster and saves immortal power.


    Is this the real purpose of the red copper coffin?


    Is it refined by the Qingtian family to travel?


    Or is there any other secret that Lu Ming hasn''t found yet?


    Lu Ming plans to take the time to study it.


    However, cultivation is still the most important thing now. Lu Ming simply sits on the red copper boat and lets the red copper boat fly towards the direction of the boundless universe at a slow speed. With a flash of light and shadow on his body, his past body and future body appear together and sit on the red copper boat.


    Lu Ming plans to practice three bodies together.


    Let the future body, understand the ten thousand immortals Sutra, understand the rules of immortality, and increase the number of rules of ten thousand immortality.


    The ten thousand path map mastered by the three bodies is the same. As long as one body understands it, the other two bodies will naturally.


    Now, with Lu Ming''s deeper and deeper cultivation of the art of cutting three corpses, the time for the complete integration of the three bodies is longer and longer, and there are more and more wonderful changes. He can almost connect his mind and mind, just like one.


    One body understands things, and the other two bodies will naturally.


    This greatly saves Lu Ming''s time.


    In the future, you will understand the ten thousand immortals Sutra. Now you will cultivate and expand the profound meaning. In the past, you have practiced the immortal Sutra, the ten thousand universe void Sutra and so on.


    Of course, in the process of cultivation, he will separate a part of his mind to observe around in case of danger.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Lu Ming drifted in chaos for six days.


    In the process of cultivation, he allowed chaotic Qi to add to his body, did not resist, and realized it carefully.


    This is what Lu Ming can do now when he has deep cultivation. Each strand of chaotic gas weighs hundreds of millions of Jun. if the existence under quasi immortal enters chaos, it will be burst by chaotic pressure in an instant, and then assimilated by chaotic gas and completely become a part of chaos.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a violent roar ahead.


    Lu Ming opened his eyes at the same time and ended his cultivation.


    In a flash of light and shadow, the past body and future body enter the present body. In this way, when the Trinity is exercised, it can be faster and will not delay the fighter.


    Input Xianli and drive the red copper boat to fly forward. The roar from the front became more and more intense. Then Lu Ming saw the boundless thunder.


    "Chaotic thunderstorm."


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    In the boundless chaos, it is very dangerous and full of all kinds of crises.


    Such as chaotic thunderstorm, chaotic storm, etc.


    Once the fairy King enters it by mistake, he is in danger of death.


    In general, the strong of Xiandao will avoid these dangers when they hurry in chaos.


    Before, Lu Ming followed Chitong from the immortal battlefield to liancang continent, and deliberately avoided those dangerous areas.


    Now, when Lu Ming flies freely in a red copper boat, he encounters a chaotic thunderstorm.


    Even if the distance is still far away, the terrible power of chaotic thunderstorm makes Lu Ming feel frightened.


    Chaos has opportunities. For example, it can breed all kinds of immortal soldiers and immortal scriptures, but it is also dangerous.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5550

    No one knows how chaotic thunderstorms, chaotic storms and chaotic ice storms are produced, as if they existed originally.


    "I need extreme transformation to practice now. I wonder if I can stimulate myself and complete transformation with the help of chaotic thunderstorm?"


    A bold idea appeared in Lu Ming''s mind.


    I have to say, this idea is very bold, risky and dangerous.


    When talking about fairyland with Yan Heng before, Yan Heng said that many fairyland kings have tried this method since ancient times.


    Many fairy kings, stuck at a certain level, exhausted their mental strength, could not continue their own path, could not degenerate, so they took dangerous moves.


    We want to stimulate ourselves with chaotic thunderstorms and chaotic storms, break the bottleneck and realize transformation.


    But many fairy kings finally fell into chaotic thunderstorms and chaotic storms.


    Is there any breakthrough with the help of chaotic thunderstorms and chaotic storms? Yes, but very few.


    When there is no way to go, generally no one will make this choice.


    Lu Ming has obviously not reached this step now.


    But that idea, once it came out, just like taking root and sprouting, kept growing.


    Lu Ming finally decided to give it a try at the edge.


    He slowly approached the chaotic thunderstorm. At the edge of the chaotic thunderstorm, the power of lightning was obviously much smaller.


    Lu Ming approached slowly.


    Zizizi


    Several thunderbolts, like electric snakes, rushed past Lu Ming, and another one rushed at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming turned his immortal power to protect his body, stretched out his fingers and pointed at the lightning point.


    Touch!


    At the moment when the lightning hit Lu Ming, Lu Ming''s body flew out, and his body protection immortal power was torn open. His body seemed to be torn, and he couldn''t help spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    "What a terrible thunder and lightning. It''s much more powerful than the robbery."


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    Since becoming an immortal, ordinary lightning is useless to Lu Ming.


    He was often bombarded by thunder in the immortal battlefield, but it only tickled him.


    Now, this chaotic thunderstorm once again poses a fatal threat to him.


    "It''s just the edge. It''s so powerful. I''m afraid it''ll be more terrible to get to the center. If I enter the center, I''ll have to die."


    "However, I can fully bear the lightning on the edge. I try more times. Maybe I can really temper myself and realize transformation with the help of chaotic thunderstorms."


    Lu Ming''s eyes were full of immortal power, and his injury improved rapidly.


    After his injury healed, he approached the chaotic thunderstorm again and reached out to point at a flash of lightning.


    Boom!


    A startling roar, like a cosmic explosion, the terrible force rushed Lu Ming out. He coughed up blood. The surface of his body was covered with small lightning, which almost tore his body apart.


    He kept running his immortal power before he forced the lightning out of his body.


    However, his face was a little ugly.


    "What''s the matter? The lightning power just now is more than twice as strong as the previous one."


    Lu Ming was a little suspicious.


    Obviously, they are all on the edge of thunderstorms. Obviously, they are a ray of lightning of almost thickness. Why is the power so far away.


    After a while, Lu Ming recovered from his injury and approached the thunderstorm again.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the whole chaotic thunderstorm sent out a terrible roar. The scope of chaotic thunderstorm unexpectedly expanded rapidly to cover Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s face changed greatly. He turned and left.


    But the chaotic thunderstorm expanded very fast. A dozen lightning bolts, like electric snakes, crackled to the land.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming was hit and almost torn.


    Then, the second, the third


    A brain split at Lu Ming.


    "Trinity..."


    Lu Ming roared in his heart, three bodies in one, and burst out with great power.


    At the same time, he tried his best to control the red copper boat. The speed of the red copper boat soared. With a Shua, Lu Ming rushed far away and finally got away from the chaotic thunderstorm.


    But Lu Ming was still hit by three thunderbolts in the process of setting the shield. Fortunately, he showed the Trinity, otherwise he couldn''t resist it.


    Under the powerful power of the Trinity, he finally made it through and slowly removed the lightning from his body.


    "It''s dangerous."


    Lu Mingchang breathed a sigh.


    He did not expect that the chaotic thunderstorm, as if irritated, expanded rapidly to envelop him.


    Just now, if he was really shrouded in the face of endless lightning, it would be more or less bad,


    Fortunately, he reacted quickly, displayed the Trinity in time and steered the red copper boat, so as to avoid adversity.


    "It seems that it''s impossible to cultivate with the help of chaotic thunderstorm. My cultivation is not enough now. If I break through the fairy king in the future, I can try it. Now I''m still practicing step by step."


    Lu Ming extinguished his thoughts and continued to take a red copper boat to practice slowly.


    Ten days later, an endless storm swept ahead.


    It''s a chaotic storm.


    As soon as Lu Ming''s face changed, he immediately drove the red copper boat to avoid.


    Shuttling through chaos, chaotic storm is one of the most dangerous existence.


    Because the chaotic storm will move, sweep all directions, and its speed is amazing. It is generally involved, and there is only a dead end.


    Lu Ming flew quickly to the side and finally avoided the chaotic storm.


    Time flies and time flows. In the twinkling of an eye, it will be 8000 years.


    After eight thousand years of slow drifting, Lu Ming finally entered the scope of the Yang universe sea, close to the boundless universe.


    After eight thousand years of cultivation, he has made a lot of progress in other aspects. Unfortunately, his accomplishments are still changing into real immortals, and he still hasn''t found the opportunity for extreme transformation.


    But the ball, after five thousand years of Lu Ming''s chaotic cultivation, also made a smooth breakthrough and reached four changes.


    Now it has almost reached the peak of four changes, which is almost the same as Lu Ming.


    It''s not so easy to break the fairy king. It''s very difficult. We can only calm down and accumulate constantly. We look forward to it.


    Lu Ming ended his cultivation and entered the boundless universe.


    As soon as he returned to the wild universe, he was sensed by the villain king. His body flashed, and the villain King appeared in front of Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, you came back just in time. A military order came from Yangting not long ago to let you go to the battlefield of the right route army."


    Villain king.


    "Why did you let me go to the battlefield before ten thousand years came and it was my turn?"


    Lu Ming is a little strange.


    "The battlefield may change. Not only you, but also many powerful immortals in every universe are called, leaving only a few people to guard their own universe. I need to guard the flood and famine, or I won''t be called."


    Villain Wang explained.


    "Elder, what changes have taken place? Is the deadlock going to be broken?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "I don''t know!"


    The villain Wang shook his head.


    "By the way, have you heard from elder Tang Feng?"


    Lu Ming asked again.


    Mentioning this, the villain Wang''s face became heavy. Lu Ming had a bad feeling in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5551

    "A thousand years ago, twenty-seven corpses were suddenly taken out from the Yin world. All of them were those people sent by the sun to enter the Yin world secretly..."


    "They took out those bodies, just to demonstrate to us. Fortunately, there was no Tang Feng."


    Villain king.


    But Lu Ming''s face still became ugly.


    At the beginning, Yangting sent three teams to enter the Yin world.


    The three-way army sent one team, each team of ten, a total of 30, all elite.


    Now, the underworld has taken out 27 corpses, which means that all three teams have been found and suffered heavy losses.


    Tang Feng is not among them, but who knows what happened?


    Was he captured by the other party, or something else happened.


    In short, it must be extremely dangerous, otherwise it can''t be back yet.


    The most worrying thing happened.


    After saying goodbye to the villain Wang, Lu Ming went to see his parents, Xie Nianqing and others. When he met Xie Nianqing, although Xie Nianqing smiled after seeing Lu Ming, Lu Ming saw deep concern in Xie Nianqing''s smile.


    Xie Nianqing, although he focuses on the personality of this life, he has the memory of his previous life after all. How can he have no feelings for Tang Feng?


    "Don''t worry, elder Tang Feng, the auspicious person has his own appearance. He''ll be fine."


    Lu Ming advised.


    After meeting the people, Lu Ming set off for the battlefield of the right army. A few days later, he came to the battlefield and was still assigned to the mountain and river map of Taiqing to meet Feihuang, soul life, Sanwu old man and others.


    "Predecessors, what happened? Why did you suddenly call me here?"


    Lu Ming asks Feihuang and others.


    "I don''t know!"


    Fei Huang and others shook their heads.


    "We only know that during this period, the right army alone has secretly summoned thousands of strong immortals. It seems that something big will happen soon."


    Fei Huang said.


    Then they found Lu Ming''s accomplishments. They were shocked and shocked.


    Lu Ming has only been away for less than ten thousand years. His accomplishments are like taking a rocket. He has been promoted to four become true immortals. You know, when the war just broke out, Lu Ming just entered the threshold of true immortals.


    Even the existence of Fei Huang''s soul life was stunned.


    However, Lu Ming also found that the cultivation of Feihuang and soul life had also broken through.


    Feihuang has entered four changes, and her soul life has reached three changes.


    The speed of their breakthrough is not slow at all. If Lu Ming didn''t meet the opportunity in the immortal battlefield, he would be almost the same as them.


    As for others, cultivation has not broken through.


    Others, such as Sanwu old man, wunian ancestor, demon Phoenix, Canglin, etc. their accomplishments in the long past, they have stepped into the real fairy.


    The potential is almost exhausted. It''s difficult to break through.


    There is the highest potential and possible breakthrough, only the demon Phoenix, unless others have a big chance.


    "Predecessors, I got some magic medicine on my trip, which may be useful to you."


    Lu Mingdao, with a wave of his hand, several fairy medicines appeared.


    "So many magic drugs?"


    Everyone was surprised.


    Fairy medicine is rare, which is at least ten times less than the number of real immortals.


    Among the dozens of strong immortals, only one may have fairy medicine.


    And how could they not be surprised that Lu Ming took out so much at once.


    "I''ve used fairy medicine. It''s useless to me."


    Fei Huang shook her head first.


    She also had a great chance. She once got the liquid of fairy medicine and successfully transformed it once.


    "I used it, too."


    Soul life shook its head.


    Then, the ancestor of wunian and the old man of Sanwu shook their heads, and they all used the liquid of fairy medicine.


    But the rest of the people have never used the liquid of fairy medicine.


    Lu Ming immediately made a magic medicine and gave it to everyone.


    A few months passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    During these years, the number of immortal masters of the right route army is still slowly increasing, and even there are more masters of the Cangtian family above the ant emperor''s palace.


    In the past few months, several real immortals in the wasteland cultivated with fairy medicine, but in the end, only the demon Phoenix transformed once.


    The original cultivation of the demon Phoenix was three true immortals. Now it has changed once and become four true immortals.


    As for the others, they all failed.


    Lu Ming sighed. Sure enough, even if there is a fairy medicine, not everyone can degenerate.


    In fact, even if there is a fairy medicine liquid, only a few people can degenerate. The fairy medicine liquid can only play an auxiliary role. The real thing is to rely on themselves.


    Others, such as chaotic liquid and immortal stone, have similar effects.


    Lu Ming can change every time, which has something to do with himself.


    At this time, above the ant emperor''s palace, a group of people were discussing matters.


    The number is not much, only seven.


    Six of them are strong in half the universe.


    As for the existence on an equal footing with the six half step universe, it is the nine change peak fairy king, but this person comes from the heaven family.


    "Brother Cangtian, is the plan appropriate?"


    The ant emperor asked the nine change fairy king of the Cangtian family.


    If the nine change fairy king of other universes is not qualified to let the ant emperor call him so, except those of the heaven family.


    "On our side, we are ready. The number of fake immortal soldiers is enough to break each other''s array. However, almost half of our family''s universe has entered the depths of the immortal level battlefield. We can only send me here. Mother emperor, you can be ready."


    The ninth fairy king of Cangtian family looked at a beautiful woman beside the ant emperor.


    This beautiful woman came to the battlefield of the right route army only recently.


    This person, the mother emperor, also comes from the fairy insect universe, is as famous as the ant emperor, and is also a half step universe.


    "No problem."


    The mother emperor nodded.


    "Well, after years of research and preparation, it can finally come in handy this time. This time, we must strangle the strong immortals in the Yin world as much as possible, weaken their strength and prepare for our all-round attack."


    The eyes of the nine change fairy king of Cangtian family twinkle with cold light.


    "If it''s too late, it will change. Let''s do it now."


    Ant emperor way.


    Everyone had no opinion, and the ant emperor immediately ordered to do it.


    Dong Dong


    The war drum sounded, and Lu Ming and others ended their cultivation.


    "I''m going to do it. I haven''t taken the initiative for nearly a hundred years."


    Fei Huang, Hun Ming and others spoke. They thought that something big would happen this time.


    Everyone is in position and urges the array.


    The huge array began to work and went towards the Yin world.


    When they were close to the Yin world, they naturally found them in the Yin world and urged the array to prepare for the battle.


    Soon, the two huge arrays were close to a certain range, which was already a dangerous area.


    "Kill!"


    The ant emperor ordered.


    The array works with all its strength and sends out terrorist attacks, but the Yin world also urges the array to fight back. The bright immortal light collides in the void and destroys everything.


    The formation of both sides is locked in a struggle, and it is difficult to tell the winner at a time.


    "Mother emperor, do it!"


    The nine change fairy king of Cangtian family, look at the mother emperor.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5552

    The mother emperor nodded, stepped out and landed in the center of the array. Then her body began to change into a huge insect.


    This insect is golden, just like a golden silkworm, but it is too huge, bigger than the stars in the universe.


    Of course, their array occupies an amazing space. Even if the size of the mother emperor is a hundred times larger, it can be easily accommodated.


    Then, the mother emperor''s body radiated dazzling brilliance, and small insect eggs flew out of her tail.


    There are countless golden eggs. I don''t know how many of them fly out. In the process of flying, those eggs burst one after another and appeared one by one.


    These insects have a special shape, just like a fat ball.


    Surprisingly, these insects, in the process of flying, madly absorb the energy in chaos, making their size grow rapidly.


    Soon, countless insects flew out of the array in the sun and flew towards the Yin world.


    At this time, the size of insects has been amazing.


    "It is the infinite reproduction of the mother emperor."


    On the sunny side, someone exclaimed.


    "It is said that the mother emperor''s unlimited reproduction can breed countless insect soldiers and all kinds of Zerg soldiers in a short time to fight for her."


    "But on such an occasion, are the insects bred by the mother emperor useful?"


    In the sun, many people talk.


    The strength of the mother emperor is terrible. The move of unlimited reproduction is also terrible, but it is only a half step universe after all. Is it useful in the face of the huge array in the Yin world?


    You know, there is more than one half step universe in the Yin world that presides over the array.


    "Wipe out those insects."


    There are half steps in the Yin world, ordered by the universe.


    "Kill!" the ant emperor''s voice sounded. The yang side tried its best to urge the array attack, so that the Yin side could not divide much power to deal with those insects.


    The Yin side can only use most of its power against the array of Yang.


    The array in the sun is the most terrible. If you are careless, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    So there are only a few attacks to attack the insects.


    Fairy Light swept, and insects burst into pieces.


    But there are still more than half of the insects rushing to the array near the Yin world.


    At this time, the insects that rushed to the array were as big as the stars.


    Boom, boom


    Suddenly, these insects the size of stars burst out. In an instant, in the void, it seemed that countless stars exploded and endless destruction energy rushed to the array of the Yin world.


    The Yin world array operates and forms a huge light mask on the surface, blocking all destruction energy.


    The destructive energy formed by the self explosion of those insects does not have much impact on the array of the Yin world, let alone break the array.


    But there are countless insects behind.


    The mother emperor''s body glowed. At her tail, there were still a steady stream of insect eggs flying out to the Yin world.


    Boom, boom


    There is a continuous array of insects exploding and impacting the Yin world.


    Above the ant emperor''s palace, you top experts are watching from a distance.


    "The move of the mother emperor is the result of many years of research with us. She can reproduce the most eggs with the smallest energy. These eggs are very weak at the beginning, but they can crazy absorb external energy, grow rapidly, become as huge as stars, and then explode to form destructive energy."


    "This move is most suitable for battlefield war."


    The nine immortals of the Cangtian family.


    "Unfortunately, with this move, the mother emperor will lose her strength and need to rest for a long time."


    The ant emperor sighed.


    "If it can be done this time, the mother emperor has made great achievements. I, the heaven family, will not treat her badly. When the ancestor of the universe vacates his hand, he will recover for her."


    The nine immortals of the Cangtian family.


    The ant Emperor didn''t say any more and continued to watch the war.


    Endless insects constantly explode and bombard the Yin array, but the Yin array is as stable as a fairy mountain.


    In the Yin world array, the top experts in the Yin world are also discussing.


    "She is the mother emperor of the fairy insect universe. Did she break our array by this means? Nonsense."


    A half step universe sneers.


    "This means can''t break our array and consume our strength at most. They can''t be unaware, careless, careful and deceptive."


    Another half step cosmic Tao in the Yin world.


    Others nodded and frowned, wondering what else to do in the sun.


    But after thinking about it, I can''t think of any other means that can threaten their array.


    Boom, boom


    Two huge arrays are still fighting.


    A steady stream of stars and self exploding insects, constantly exploding and impacting the Yin array.


    In order to resist the impact of self exploding insects, many experts in the Yin world need to constantly urge the array.


    At the same time, countless immortal crystals are put into those array plates and flags, and massive resources are constantly consumed.


    In this way, it lasted for half a day.


    "Almost."


    The nine immortals king of the heaven family.


    At this time, the mother emperor became weaker and weaker.


    For half a day, the crazy reproduction of that kind of insect eggs is as strong as the mother emperor and can''t support it. The body light is dim, the skin loses luster and the breath is listless.


    Tail, not many eggs have flown out.


    "Somebody, do it!"


    The nine change fairy king of the Cangtian family spoke, and the voice came out. Thousands of strong immortals of the Cangtian family stepped out one after another.


    The next moment, a fairy soldier appeared in front of them.


    In addition to the ant emperor and others, other masters in the sun showed a shocked look on their faces.


    Thousands of strong immortals of the Cangtian family took out a fairy soldier.


    So many immortal soldiers?


    The talent of the Cangtian family is extremely high. Accumulated over countless years, there are a lot of immortal creatures, which can''t be compared with other universes.


    But the number of immortal soldiers is limited.


    Even if there are so many immortal creatures in the heaven family, it is impossible for everyone to have immortal soldiers.


    Now, it''s amazing to take out thousands of immortal soldiers at once.


    These experts of the Cangtian family urged the immortal soldiers. Suddenly, thousands of immortal soldiers flew out at an amazing speed, breaking into the void, flying out of the array and the array of the Yin world.


    "With these people, they want to attack our array. It''s ridiculous."


    There was a sneer in the underworld.


    With thousands of true immortals and fairy kings, they urge fairy soldiers to break their array? It''s impossible.


    There are more than 30000 immortals in their array, and many of them are half a step in the universe.


    However, when those immortal soldiers bombarded the Yin array, they burst out.


    This scene was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Self exploding immortal soldiers, and thousands of them. Are you crazy.


    Thousands of immortal soldiers absolutely occupy most of the immortal soldiers of the Cangtian clan.


    No one would have thought that the towering clan would explode so many immortal soldiers.


    Once so many immortal soldiers explode, the overall strength of the Cangtian family will decline sharply and will no longer be the opponent of the Huangtian family.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5553

    Originally, no one would believe that the heaven clan would explode thousands of immortal soldiers.


    This is crazy.


    But now, the facts are in front of us.


    Only the ant emperor and others know that this is not a real immortal soldier at all, but a pseudo immortal soldier. It was developed by experts in the Cangtian family after exhausting endless years.


    As we all know, immortal soldiers cannot be refined. They can only be bred in chaos.


    However, such a big family as Cangtian family will not be willing. For countless years, they have been studying how to refine immortal soldiers.


    After exhausting countless efforts, time and materials, the heaven clan finally refined the pseudo immortal soldiers.


    Unfortunately, fake immortal soldiers are not immortal soldiers.


    In essence, it''s similar to immortal soldiers, but it can''t be used for normal combat at all.


    The Cangtian clan has experimented. If you fight with fake immortal soldiers, you can only attack one move at most, and the fake immortal soldiers will break up.


    Fake immortal soldiers are embarrassed to fight with real experts.


    However, it can be used for self explosion.


    Pseudo immortal soldiers are essentially similar to immortal soldiers. If they explode, their power is almost the same as that of immortal soldiers.


    Therefore, this is the focus of this attack.


    Before, the mother emperor only consumed the energy of the Yin array to prepare for this attack.


    The destructive power of thousands of fake immortal soldiers is so terrible that it is far from comparable to the previous star self exploding insects.


    The terrible and incomparable destructive force impacts on the mask of the array, and then through the array, it impacts on those array eyes, array bases, and those array flags and plates.


    Those array eyes and bases are immortal soldiers. It''s OK to have immortal kings and many experts, but those array flags and plates can''t.


    Under such a terrible force, the flags and plates burst open one after another, and the quasi immortals on them fell and disappeared in an instant.


    Click!


    Click!


    With the explosion of the array plates and flags, there were numerous cracks on the Yin array, with numerous cracks, accompanied by a violent explosion.


    Finally, the defense of the whole Yin array was defeated.


    "Kill! Concentrate on attacking their base."


    The voice of the ant emperor spread all over the battlefield.


    Urged by the array, it turns into two immortal lights, crosses the boundless void and blows to the two immortal soldiers on the other side of the Yin world.


    These two immortal soldiers are the base of Yin array. There are several immortal kings and more than 100 real immortals on them.


    "Block."


    In the Yin camp, the five half step universe roared and jointly hit to block the attack of the sun.


    The five and a half step universe joined hands to break the earth. There is no doubt about their power, but they are facing the array of the sun.


    This array, which is also presided over by the half step universe and gathers the power of tens of thousands of immortals, is too strong. Not to mention the five half step universe, which is ten, it may not be able to stop it.


    Bang Bang


    After a few roars, the attack of the five half step universe was defeated, and the two immortal lights continued to bombard the two immortal soldiers.


    The fairy king and the real fairy on the two immortal soldiers screamed hysterically, burning their immortal power desperately to urge the immortal soldiers to resist.


    But it was all in vain.


    When the two immortal passes bombarded the immortal soldiers, the immortal soldiers directly burst into pieces and flew around. The Immortal King and real immortal on them were all destroyed.


    Suddenly, nine fairy kings and more than 300 real immortals died.


    "Kill again!"


    The voice of the ant emperor sounded again.


    The immortal creatures in the sun are extremely excited and crazy.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. The Yin world array has been broken and can''t resist their attack. It''s more important not to hunt and kill the immortal creatures in the Yin world now.


    With the huge array operation, three immortal lights flew out this time.


    Every immortal light has infinite power.


    It was impossible to dodge. After three roars, three array bases in the Yin world were exploded, and a large number of real immortal kings fell.


    "Back, back!"


    The half step of the underworld is ordered by the universe.


    Without the array, they are scattered and scattered. They can''t compete with the array of Yangjian at all.


    "Back, back!"


    "Go back!"


    In the Yin world, there was chaos, and they manipulated the immortal soldiers to retreat one after another. Some immortal creatures even flew away from the immortal soldiers who formed the array base and escaped alone.


    Whew, whew


    On the side of the sun, run the array and chase quickly. At the same time, a immortal light flies out to kill the immortal creatures in the Yin world.


    Every moment, a large number of immortal creatures are killed.


    The scene was so cruel.


    Immortal creatures, known as detached, immortal, immortal, powerful and unparalleled, can destroy the universe.


    But now, like mole ants, they are easily crushed.


    Lu Ming saw it was a pity. Because the immortal light blew away, many real immortals directly disappeared into pure energy and dissipated in the world. There was no immortal blood left.


    This is a treasure. It''s so wasted.


    Only the fairy king is better. There will be residual corpses left.


    But at this time, no one will stay.


    Defeat is like a mountain, and the real defeat is like a mountain.


    The immortal creatures in the Yin world swarmed and fled. The yang side controlled the array to chase and kill fiercely.


    Finally, on the other side of the Yin world, they scattered and fled. Even those half step universes also fled with part of them.


    Some fled into chaos and fled to the depths of the Yin world.


    Some people rushed to the nearest mixed virtual channel and wanted to escape with the help of the mixed virtual channel.


    The mixed virtual channel is similar to the chaotic channel in Yangjian. When entering the mixed virtual channel, the speed can increase greatly and the probability of escape also increases greatly.


    The immortal creatures in the Yin world scattered and fled, and the hunting efficiency in the yang side decreased a lot.


    After a while, the array in Yangjian stopped.


    Because I have chased for a distance and fell into the depths of chaos.


    Their array is very huge. If they enter the depths of chaos, it will be difficult to move. In case of a large number of chaotic thunderstorms and chaotic storms, it will be more troublesome.


    Many people estimated in their hearts that they might have killed tens of thousands of immortals in the Yin world just now.


    Tens of thousands!


    All of them are above real immortals, which is an unimaginable record.


    There has never been a world war in history that killed so many powerful immortals at one time.


    This is destined to be a war into history.


    But on the sunny side, it''s not enough.


    The army of the Yin world sent out more than 30000 immortals and killed tens of thousands of them. The rest fled in all directions. Now is the best time to hunt them down.


    Most importantly, the defense on the side of the Yin world has completely collapsed. They can now enter the Yin world, and countless universes are placed in front of them.


    A big universe, even if no real immortal has been born, has countless treasures, especially the heart of the universe, which is more precious and plays a role in the transformation of real immortals.


    "Ant emperor, now the Yin world is defeated, unable to form an array, and scattered, which can no longer cause danger to us. I suggest that we chase it separately. First, we can continue to annihilate the immortal creatures in the Yin world, and second, we can conquer many universes in the Yin world."


    It was proposed immediately.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5554

    Others also suggested that now is a good time to pursue and kill the Yin world. Once it is missed, but the Yin world slows down, gathers the army again, arranges the array, and then wants to break it.


    First, after this war, the mother emperor needs to rest for a long time. It''s difficult to do it again.


    Second, the fake immortal soldiers of the Cangtian family are not so good at refining. They are extremely precious and rare, not to mention the difficulty of refining, but only the materials.


    Materials that can refine immortal soldiers are too rare.


    Therefore, over the years, the Cangtian family has accumulated thousands of fake immortal soldiers, which have been used in the first World War.


    In other words, the Cangtian clan concentrated all the pseudo immortal soldiers in the right route army, and there were no other two routes army.


    Obviously, Yangting chose the right road as the breakthrough.


    "OK, I agree to chase it separately. However, we can''t go too far alone. There are many experts in the big universe with the top ranking in the Yin world. They will gather quickly. If they go deep alone, they will be surrounded and annihilated by them."


    The ant emperor said, and everyone nodded.


    In this battle, although the Yin world lost tens of thousands of Xiandao experts, the loss was not too exaggerated for the Yin world as a whole.


    The overall strength of the Yin world is similar to that of the Yang world. The total number of immortal beings in the Yin world is nearly 200000.


    Lost ten thousand, and there are nineteen thousand.


    However, some of these masters are distributed in the other two armies. These two armies are restrained by the army in the sun and are not easy to act rashly.


    The other part is distributed in different universes, sitting in their own universes and relatively scattered.


    Now on the right side, the Yin world is defeated. It is not so easy for the masters of the universe to gather. This is their opportunity. Before the other party does not respond, they can take advantage of the situation to kill and plunder a lot of resources.


    "We pursue separately, but we can''t go too deep. We''ll meet in the lava universe. No matter what the situation is, half a year later, everyone will meet in the lava universe and re form a large array to prevent the Yin world from counterattack."


    "In addition, the other party''s half step universe also takes many experts to retreat from chaos. Our half step universe will also take some experts to pursue from chaos, while others will pursue separately, taking each array eye as a unit..."


    The ant emperor began to dispatch troops and arrange them.


    The lava universe, ranking around 5000 in the Yin world, is not too deep, and is located in the middle of the Yin world.


    If you go too deep, the strength of those universes is too strong, and it is easy to gather a large number of powerful immortals to kill back.


    In this position, it is safe to advance, attack, retreat and defend.


    At the same time, those quasi immortals, there is no need to pursue, all stay to clean up the battlefield.


    Before, tens of thousands of real immortals and countless quasi immortals in the Yin world were killed. These left endless wealth, which needs to be sorted out and summarized into the Yang court for unified reward after the war.


    It''s exciting to arrange it.


    "Kill, kill into the underworld."


    "To flatten their universe."


    "Avenge my disciples."


    Many people were very excited. Taking each array eye as a unit, several fairy kings led the team, rushed into chaos, entered the mixed virtual channel, and went to hunt down the immortal creatures in the Yin world.


    The existence of Lu Ming, Fei Huang and Hun Ming on the map of Taiqing mountains and rivers takes the Qingxu fairy king as the core. There are four fairy kings and more than 180 real immortals rushing in a certain direction.


    The river map of Taiqing mountain was very fast and broke the chaos. Soon, they found the mixed market channel.


    "Enter the mixed market channel."


    Ordered by King Qingxu.


    They entered the mixed market channel. After moving forward quickly for some time, they flew out of the mixed market channel and shuttled through chaos. Soon after, a big universe appeared in front of them.


    This big universe is not big and its strength is very weak. It is close to the two battlefields and ranks behind 30000 in the Yin world.


    But no matter how small the universe is, it is also the universe. It definitely breeds some precious treasures and the heart of the universe


    Shua!


    The Immortal King of Qingxu shot and cut out a startling sword. The cosmic barrier of the universe was forcibly split into a gap.


    Generally speaking, the cosmic barrier is generally very strong and difficult to break. Access is through the cosmic channel.


    However, the firmness of the cosmic barrier is also related to the strength of the universe.


    The more powerful the universe, the greater the strength of the universe, the stronger the cosmic barrier, and the more difficult it is to break.


    Just like the boundless universe, so many strong people were born before. These strong people complement the universe. The more experts, the stronger the universe will be, and the stronger the cosmic barrier will be.


    The barrier of the boundless universe cannot be broken by the ordinary fairy king. If you want to break it, you must at least have the existence of the fairy King''s peak.


    For the big universe in front of us, we don''t even have a real fairy. The general fairy king can break it.


    Shua Shua!


    King Qingxu took the lead. More than 180 strong immortals rushed into the gap and saw a continent suspended in the void.


    On it, there are countless Yin creatures.


    But the highest level is only a low-level quasi fairy, not even a high-level quasi fairy.


    "Do it!"


    Immediately, 70 or 80 people rushed out and launched an attack.


    One attack after another, huge, blotting out the sky and the sun, bombarding the continent.


    These people are all real immortals. Seventy or eighty people work together. It''s terrible.


    Those living creatures in the underworld on the mainland do not even know what happened. They suddenly feel the boundless pressure, tremble physically and mentally, and feel the endless outbreak of terror.


    "Ah... What''s going on?"


    "Natural disaster, natural disaster is coming, and the universe is going to be destroyed."


    "Destroy the world!"


    Countless hell creatures roared in horror.


    The next moment, attacks fell one after another, and countless creatures in the Yin world disappeared in an instant, leaving nothing left.


    Boom!


    The earth fell apart, and the huge continent crumbled and finally exploded into pieces.


    Among them, a piece of the heart of the universe flew out.


    Many people''s eyes lit up and rushed to the heart of the universe.


    "Go away, it''s mine."


    "Go away, it''s you."


    "Die."


    In order to compete for the heart of the universe, those immortal masters in Yangjian attacked each other, and a big scuffle broke out.


    Finally, the heart of the universe also exploded into several pieces, causing greater chaos.


    "Stop!"


    The Immortal King of emptiness drank loudly and came to the battlefield. The terrible breath broke out, and the terrible pressure poured down like the tide. At the same time, he clapped his hands and shook some people back.


    The scuffle suddenly stopped and looked at the Qing Xu fairy king with some fear.


    Several fairy kings have not shot before.


    The fairy king wants to change. The heart of the universe has little effect on them and is almost useless. This small universe can''t attract them.


    "Lord Xianwang, this cosmic heart is clearly made by me."


    "Nonsense, I did it first."


    The scene was another mutual spray.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5555

    The Qingxu fairy king had a headache.


    Everyone wants the heart of the universe. How to distribute the heart of the universe?


    "I''ve seen everything just now. I know the first person to do it. Let''s distribute it like this..."


    Next, King Qingxu distributed several pieces of cosmic heart fragments.


    Those who are assigned naturally smile. Those who are not assigned have an ugly face and are not satisfied.


    "I think we''d better act separately, otherwise it''s unfair."


    "Yes, sir Xianwang''s distribution is biased."


    "Fengteng universe is a subordinate universe of Taiqing universe. Of course, Lord Xianwang gives them priority. We can''t drink any soup with them."


    Those who were not assigned, cynical and very unhappy, proposed to act separately.


    Lu Ming and Fei Huang stood in the distance without interfering.


    They haven''t done it before.


    Seeing this scene, they had no expression on their faces, but they were sighing in their hearts.


    They thought of the wild universe.


    This universe is so similar to the universe in the past.


    The continent was broken, the heart of the universe was broken, and countless creatures were destroyed.


    Fortunately, there were so many strong people in the universe that they hid the heart of the universe and didn''t fall into the hands of the creatures in the Yin world.


    Of course, they just sigh in their hearts, some sigh, but they have no pity or want to show mercy.


    The two world war is so cruel.


    If the people of the Yin world invade the Yang world, the universe of the Yang world will come to the same end.


    The boundless universe is the best proof.


    They didn''t fight just now, just because there were too many people fighting, they didn''t want to fight.


    With some people''s sarcasm, the Qingxu fairy king also showed helplessness.


    "Qingxu, I also think it''s good to separate. Anyway, there''s no danger in the periphery of the Yin world. Those universes with real immortals are deep in the Yin world. After those real immortals and fairy kings in the Yin world escape, they must escape back to their respective universes. If they don''t separate, the contradiction will be deeper and deeper in order to compete for resources."


    A fairy king came to Qingxu fairy king and said.


    "Yes, I think so."


    Another fairy king followed.


    "All right!"


    Qingxu Immortal King nodded and his voice came out: "since everyone wants to separate, let''s act separately and form a team by ourselves, but one prerequisite is that we can''t go too deep into the Yin world. After a period of time, we must go to the lava universe."


    The voice fell, and more than 180 Xiandao strongmen at the scene began to form teams respectively.


    These masters, from many different universes, are generally people from the same universe, forming a team.


    Of course, there are differences.


    Some universes are divided into different factions and usually have competition. Naturally, they will not form a team.


    On the contrary, there are several fairy kings, with the least experts on the side.


    Because everyone knew in their hearts that there would be no danger outside the Yin world. Following the fairy king, they could only eat soup.


    Lu Ming, Fei Huang, soul life and other people in the wild universe naturally form a team.


    "Let''s go, remember not to be greedy, not too deep."


    The Immortal King of Qingxu finally warned, and then the people quickly left and rushed to other directions for fear of being beaten by others.


    Yin and Yang have fought for many years and know each other very well.


    The immortals in the Yang world are actually very clear about the distribution of tens of thousands of universes in the Yin world. It is not difficult to find those universes.


    "Gentlemen, where are we going now?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Five or six thousand universes are distributed outside the Yin boundary of this area. There are no real immortals. We can''t miss this great opportunity."


    Demon Phoenix Road.


    "Yes, although doing so will cause countless Yin world creatures to fall, it is inevitable that there will be a war between the two worlds. One side must perish before the war can stop. There is no pity."


    Cang Lindao.


    "Even if we don''t take it, others will take it. Why bargain with others." mindless ancestor followed.


    They all experienced the time when the famine was destroyed and those tragic times. They had a deep hatred for the Yin world. They were afraid of Lu Ming, Fei Huang and others. That''s why they persuaded them.


    "We understand. That''s it."


    Lu Ming, Fei Huang and Hun Ming nodded, and then set off to fly towards the depths of the Yin world, looking for the universe that had not been destroyed.


    Soon after, they found a Yin universe.


    This big universe is also a small universe. There are no real immortals, but only quasi immortals.


    They entered the universe through the cosmic channel and found a continent.


    With a silent look, they no longer hesitated and had no mercy. They directly destroyed the continent and took out the heart of the universe.


    In addition, there are other important treasures, such as precious refining materials bred by the nature of the universe, other natural materials and earth treasures.


    After taking all the treasures, they left quickly to look for the next treasure.


    For a time, on the right side of the Yin world, weak universes were destroyed and turned into ruins.


    This is a great plunder.


    Lu Ming and them, very fast, broke the twelve universes in half a month and went deeper and deeper into the Yin world.


    Because on the right side of the road, the sun adds up to 367000 fairyland creatures, such as locusts crossing the border. A large number of the outer universe in the direction of the Yin world have been broken, so we can only gain if we can''t go deep into the Yin world.


    On this day, Lu Ming and his family were walking along a mixed market channel, but the road ahead suddenly broke.


    Because the mixed market passage in front was blown up and blocked.


    "This is to prevent others from chasing and blowing up."


    Fei Huang speculates.


    It was normal for the immortals in the Yin world to flee in distress to prevent the sun from pursuing and blowing up the mixed market channel.


    Anyway, as long as there is a mixed market universe, it can be repaired afterwards.


    They have met such things several times before.


    When the mixed market channel is blown up, they can only enter chaos, shuttle from chaos, cross chaos and go to the mixed market channel of other routes.


    They flew into chaos. After flying for a while, Lu Ming keenly felt the smell of danger.


    "Stop!"


    Lu Ming tells the crowd to stop.


    "Lu Ming, do you feel it? In the chaos, it seems that someone is staring at us."


    Fei Huang opened her mouth and looked around.


    "Yes, the immortal creatures in the Yin world are hidden in the dark."


    Lu Mingdao.


    They surrounded the city and stared around cautiously.


    This is the first time they met a fairy spirit after they chased into the Yin world.


    Before, it was unimpeded, and there were no fairies blocking the way.


    Now, the immortal creatures in the Yin world hide in the dark and don''t escape. I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with.


    Whew!


    Suddenly, a dark knife light came out of chaos on one side and stabbed the ancestor of wunian.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5556

    The black Sabre light is surprisingly fast, as if it came out directly from the void. Moreover, the cultivation of the person who took the shot is obviously much higher than that of the ancestor mindless. This is a must kill blow. The ancestor mindless is difficult to dodge. If he is hit, he will be seriously injured if he does not die.


    Fortunately, Lu Ming had already paid attention to the four directions, and he was next to the ancestor of wunian. At the moment when the black knife light appeared, Lu Ming pointed out. Before the knife light hit the ancestor of wunian, he pointed to the black knife light.


    When the sound of, the black knife light was bounced out, and a figure appeared in the air and retreated violently.


    "Void clan!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    As soon as Lu Ming shot, he recognized that the other party was from the void family, the ninth largest universe in the Yin world. His body melted into the void and assassinated invincible.


    Lu Ming is no stranger to this race. He has dealt with this race several times before and was assassinated by experts of this race, but every time, he was killed by Lu Ming.


    I didn''t expect that now I met an expert of this race. This time, I was an expert at the real immortal level.


    The master of the void clan retreated like a fleeting shadow. Around him, the space rippled like water waves. Just a flash, the other party withdrew, didn''t know how far away, and then disappeared into chaos.


    "So fast."


    Everyone was awestruck.


    The speed of the other party is too fast. They disappear in an instant. They can''t catch up at all.


    Even Lu Ming''s face was dignified.


    The void clan, after entering the real fairy, is the real terror. They can control all kinds of space. Even in chaotic space, they still come and go without a trace.


    In the control of space, the cosmic sea is invincible. Even bubbles are far inferior to the void family in the control of space.


    Whew, whew


    Suddenly, six black knives in all directions stabbed Lu Ming and others.


    There are not only one master of the void clan here, but six.


    In Lu Ming''s hand, heiming''s gun appears, sweeps out and sweeps at three of them.


    At the same time, Feihuang, soul life and phoenix also made a strong attack.


    However, when their attack was about to encounter the light of the knife, the light of the knife flashed slightly and disappeared from the original place. The next moment, it stabbed out from another direction. The speed was amazing. It was not sloppy. The serial attack was as fast as lightning.


    Lu Ming looked cold and waved his hand. Thirty six steel needles appeared and flew in all directions.


    This steel needle is an immortal soldier. With the blessing of Lu Mingxian''s power, its power is very amazing.


    The six Dao lights of the void clan disappeared in an instant. The next moment, six figures emerged in the chaos around Lu Ming, looming, as if they were in multiple voids.


    They are the six masters of the void clan, but there is no fairy king among them. There are four true immortals and two three true immortals.


    "It seems that you blew up the mixed market channel."


    Lu Ming looked around and said.


    "Yes, we deliberately blew up the mixed market channel to make you think we had retreated long ago. In fact, we didn''t leave at all. Instead, we hid in chaos and hunted you real immortals. Hey, hey."


    The four true immortals of the void family answered, and their eyes kept flashing cold light, which seemed extremely cold in the chaotic space.


    Lu Ming, Fei Huang, they understand.


    These masters of the void clan did not intend to retreat, but blew up the mixed market channel halfway to confuse the pursuers, while hiding in the chaotic void and hunting the pursuers.


    They can hide in the void of the mixed market and take the initiative. If there is a fairy king, they will not take the initiative.


    If they are sure, they will do it.


    Obviously, Lu Ming and his party were watched by them.


    Among Lu Ming and others, there is no fairy king, only a few four become true immortals.


    In the chaotic void, it is not too difficult for the void clan to assassinate the real immortal at the same level.


    What''s more, they have four immortals.


    However, Lu Ming''s strength was beyond their expectation, making the assassination less smooth.


    "It''s the people of the boundless universe. They just killed them together and sent you to reunite with Tang Feng."


    One of the void clan suddenly opened his mouth and let Lu Ming, Fei Huang and others change their faces.


    Since the other party said Tang Feng''s name, he must have seen Tang Feng and knew that Tang Feng came to the Yin world secretly.


    Is it true that Tang Feng had an accident?


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible for you to kill Tang Feng."


    Fei Huang spoke coldly and didn''t believe it at all.


    She has known Tang Feng for many years. She knows that Tang Feng has experienced many life and death dangers along the way. She can save her life every time. She doesn''t believe that these people can kill Tang Feng.


    "Hehe, it was the fairy king of our family who chased Tang Feng. Before he chased Tang Feng, Tang Feng was seriously injured. Do you think he can escape?"


    The void family sneered.


    The hearts of Lu Ming, Fei Huang, Hun Ming and others sank.


    Tang Feng''s accomplishments when he left were just four true immortals. Facing the pursuit of the void clan at the fairy King level, it was really bad.


    "Lu Ming, I don''t believe Tang Feng is dead. I''ll take the man who spoke and force him to tell the whereabouts of Tang Feng."


    Feihuang sends a message to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming nodded silently.


    He is ready to burst into the strongest state of the Trinity.


    Since the other party is fast, he will defeat the other party with great power.


    When the strength is strong to a certain extent, the other party is speed and will lose its function.


    Instead of taking the initiative to attack, he was waiting for the other party to attack.


    Now the other party is far away from them and is too scattered. Even if he uses his strongest strength, he can only kill one person at most, and the rest will take the opportunity to escape.


    When the other party attacks, he will break out the strongest blow.


    Six true immortals of the void clan surround Lu Ming. They are accumulating strength and looking for weaknesses. As long as they find weaknesses, the strongest blow will break out.


    "We deliberately move, deliberately expose flaws and let them do it..."


    Lu Ming preached to the crowd.


    The crowd gathered in a circle and began to move in one direction to make a breakthrough gesture.


    "Do it."


    Whew, whew


    Lu Ming moved and the six real immortals of the void clan also followed.


    Their body shape flashed and instantly crossed a long distance. They appeared not far from Lu Ming and launched a powerful attack.


    When they have accumulated enough strength, they must kill. They are extremely powerful. It is difficult for ordinary strong attackers to resist.


    But Lu Ming is waiting for this moment.


    The Trinity is in its strongest state, and Lu Ming''s combat power has reached the peak.


    At the same time, Lu Ming displayed the green lotus sword Sutra.


    The Qinglian sword Sutra, derived from the Qinglian fairy king of Qingtian family, is definitely a top-level sword Sutra, which is no worse than Xuanyuan sword Sutra.


    Lu Ming has a ten thousand path map. It''s easy to cultivate this kind of attack immortal Sutra. It''s easy to reach a certain temperature.


    With Lu Ming as the center, blue lotus blossoms suddenly appeared in the void.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5557

    Hundreds of blue lotus flowers appeared around Lu Ming. Then, these lotus flowers rotated, and countless green lotus sword Qi burst out, sweeping all directions.


    It''s dense and full of sword Qi. Even people of the void clan can''t dodge.


    Ah, ah


    Several screams sounded in succession. In the void, two immortals changed three times. They were pierced by the dense green lotus sword Qi and fell directly.


    The remaining four became true immortals. The situation was similar, and their bodies were pierced by many sword Qi.


    However, they have stronger vitality and faster speed. They try their best to escape and retreat backward.


    Feihuang and others are ready to take action long ago.


    Shua!


    Feihuang clapped out her jade like palm and hit one of them. The man''s body was torn apart and the immortal soul was broken into pieces. Feihuang then closed her palms and suppressed the man.


    On the other side, the Phoenix pounced, split its wings into the sky, cut through it, cut a void family who had become a real immortal into four, and then suppressed it.


    At the same time, soul life and others also shot together to suppress the third void clan.


    Lu Ming personally suppressed the void clan who said Tang Feng''s news.


    In an instant, six void clan experts were destroyed.


    When Lu Ming broke out with all his strength, his combat power was comparable to that of the fairy king. Naturally, these six people of the void family could not resist.


    At the moment, the few void people who didn''t die were shocked. They didn''t understand how Lu Ming''s strength was so terrible.


    "Say, where is Tang Feng?"


    Lu Ming asked the void clan he suppressed, four become true immortals.


    "I said, Tang Feng is dead."


    The void man drank.


    "It seems that you don''t want to tell the truth. I''ll make you beg for death."


    Lu Ming''s eyes were very cold.


    "I''ll come. I''ve studied a lot of strange things over the years. However, some of them are more painful. I think his bones are hard..."


    Sanwu old man said.


    Lu Ming nodded and handed the void clan to Sanwu old man.


    Sanwu old man left with the void clan. Soon after, a terrible scream resounded through the area. It''s hard to imagine that a four turned immortal would make such a scream.


    Soon, the old man Sanwu came back with the void family.


    "Asked, he didn''t see Tang Feng killed. Tang Feng was chased and killed by a fairy king of their void family. He fled all the way to the blood fog universe, and then lost his trace."


    Sanwu old man said.


    "Lost the trace? Do you mean elder Tang Feng?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "No, it refers to Tang Feng and the fairy king of the void family. They lost their trace together and their whereabouts are unknown."


    Sanwu old man said.


    "They lost their trace together?"


    Lu Ming, Fei Huang, Hun Ming and others frowned. What''s going on?


    "Since he didn''t see Tang Feng killed with his own eyes, there are variables. I think Tang Feng is still alive."


    Fei Huang said.


    Others nodded.


    "Kill these people."


    The soul went to a few empty families who were suppressed, and then several people launched to wipe out the spirits of these empty souls.


    Then they went towards the blood fog universe.


    They are going to inquire about Tang Feng''s whereabouts.


    The blood fog universe is not too strong. It is also a small universe without real immortals.


    They flew along the chaotic void for some time, then entered the mixed market channel, and soon they were close to the blood fog universe.


    They searched around the blood fog universe, but found nothing.


    Finally, they went into the blood fog universe to search. Similarly, they didn''t find any trace of Tang Feng.


    This disappointed Lu Ming and others.


    Boom!


    Finally, they shot and exploded the continent of the blood fog universe, intending to take away the heart of the universe and leave.


    But when the mainland was blasted, a breath of terror erupted in the center of the mainland.


    "Yangjian child, dare to come here to be presumptuous and seek death."


    With a roar, a huge figure appeared in the air, and the mighty breath oppressed him.


    Fairy king!


    Lu Ming and others changed their faces.


    It was unexpected that there was a fairy king in the blood fog universe where even the real fairy was not born.


    This man is like a giant, huge, standing in the void. His body is as big as a planet. He is dark as black iron.


    "We have been closed here for three stellar years, which is the critical moment of breakthrough. Interrupted by you, I want you to live better than die."


    The black iron giant roared angrily, his fists burst out, and his two huge fists came at Lu Ming and others, with earth shaking momentum.


    Cang Lin and others with weak accomplishments seemed unable to withstand such great pressure. They couldn''t help retreating back and looked pale.


    "I''ll stop it. Get back."


    Lu Ming roared, and the Trinity broke out to the extreme, holding a heiming gun and attacking.


    Boom!


    Heiming''s gun grew sharply, bombarded with his two fists, broke out a terrible wave, swept all directions, and the already broken blood fog universe became more broken.


    "Four become true immortals. They can stop my attack."


    The black iron giant was shocked, and then his killing intention became more prosperous. His fists burst out in a series. Each fist was huge and blocked out the sun. It completely shrouded Lu Ming, Fei Huang and others. No matter who it was, it was difficult to escape.


    The power is more terrible than before.


    The black iron giant didn''t use all his strength in the previous two punches.


    Now, the real power is used.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming Changxiao could only fight with all his strength in the face of such circumstances. He waved the heiming gun and burst out the Ming emperor''s gun to the extreme. At the same time, he urged Wan Daotu to burst out sword lights.


    At the same time, the ball also shot, turned into a king''s sword and cut a sword.


    The ball has become a real immortal for four years. Its combat power is very strong and will not be weaker than Lu Ming.


    However, he was still defeated by the black iron giant. There were two roars. Lu Ming and the ball shook, and the hit retreated again and again.


    The cultivation of the black iron giant is obviously the king of five changes, but its combat power is much stronger than that of Liu Yang.


    That Liu Yang, just a fluke breakthrough, and the breakthrough will not be long.


    The black iron giant, who has broken through the fairy king for a long time, is about to degenerate again, and its strength is amazing.


    Beat back Lu Ming and the ball. The black iron giant kept attacking. One hand grabbed Lu Ming and the ball, and the other hand grabbed Fei Huang and others.


    Feihuang, soul life, Phoenix, Sanwu old man and other Changxiao fought back with all their strength.


    Feihuang, in particular, has also changed into a real immortal. Even if her combat power is weaker than Lu Ming, it will not be too far away.


    The fierce roar broke out. Feihuang and others were still defeated and were blown out.


    Feihuang was better. Other people vomited blood, looked pale, and the immortal body almost burst.


    On the other side, Lu Ming joined hands with the ball to block the attack of the black iron giant, and then launched a counterattack to kill the other party.


    This is to prevent the black iron giant from continuing to attack Feihuang and others.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5558

    The black iron giant, whose whole body is like black metal, is huge and boundless. One palm spreads out like a continent and sweeps towards Lu Ming and the ball.


    "I''ll come first."


    The ball drank low, and the body shape changed again into the shape of the creator immortal soldier.


    At this time, we can''t hide ourselves. We can only do our best.


    Turned into a creation immortal soldier, the strength of the ball was strengthened again and cut on the huge palm.


    Keng!


    Like a sharp blade cutting on an iron block, it makes a harsh friction sound and sparks shoot everywhere.


    Then, the ball was bounced back. You can see that there was a shallow trace on the other party''s huge palm. It almost shed blood.


    Although the ball was bounced off, it was more or less blocked. Lu Ming seized the opportunity, flew past and appeared in front of Feihuang and others. At this time, the other palm was bombarding Feihuang and them.


    Lu Ming gave a long roar. The man and the gun were integrated and rushed up. Heiming''s gun stabbed him in the huge palm of his hand.


    It can be seen that the palm of his hand sank down, but it didn''t Pierce in the end. The terrible force made the heiming gun bend into more than 200 radians, and finally flew Lu Ming out.


    Lu Ming spilled blood stains from the corners of his mouth, his blood surged all over his body, and the bones of his arms tingled.


    The black iron giant is so powerful that it is far from comparable to Liu Yang and others. Among the five immortals, he is definitely a very powerful expert.


    After the black iron giant was blocked, he shouted angrily and clapped his palm down again.


    This time, Feihuang and the demon Phoenix tried their best.


    The demon Phoenix is called fengbaimeng.


    The Honghuang demon family, with the Phoenix and the dragon as their respect, is very powerful. Even among the Phoenix family, the talent of fengbaimeng is the top. After stepping into the four true immortals, its strength is also very strong, and it can be called the top expert among the four true immortals.


    Even if it''s not as good as Feihuang, it won''t be too far away, so I can fight.


    As for the others, they can''t. There is a big gap with the black iron giant.


    Sanwu old man, although his cultivation is good, he is not good at fighting. What he is good at is research. It is also difficult to intervene in the war with the black iron giant.


    Although soul life is good at fighting, it''s a pity that cultivation is one level worse after all.


    Boom!


    With two roars, Feihuang and fengbaimeng were both blown away. In particular, fengbaimeng was dim and feathered. He even vomited blood and was seriously injured.


    "You go."


    Lu Ming yelled at the others, and then rushed up again.


    "Go!"


    The soul drank heavily, and the old man Sanwu and others rushed out of the blood fog universe.


    It''s not that they are greedy for life and afraid of death, but they know that their stay here will not only have no effect, but will distract Lu Ming and others.


    After they escape, it will be easier for them to escape with Lu Ming''s strength.


    "No one wants to go."


    The black iron giant roared, and the immortal power was boiling. The huge palm pierced the void and shrouded a large area.


    At the same time, in the eyes of the black iron giant, two knife lights flew out and cut to soul life and others.


    "No!"


    Lu Mingxin sank.


    The strength of the black iron giant is too strong, and its defense is also amazing. It''s too difficult to protect others in front of this existence.


    Lu Ming regretted very much that he should take others into taishangxian city before the war.


    It''s just him and the ball. It''s much easier to get out.


    They and the ball face the black iron giant. Even if they are defeated, it is unlikely that the black iron giant wants to kill them.


    But protecting yourself and protecting others are two different things.


    He was still too confident. When the other party appeared, he didn''t take other people into taishangxian city at the first time. After the other party took action, the offensive continued one after another, with no gap and strong Qi. It was difficult to urge taishangxian city to take other people at this time.


    Because as long as he paused, the other party''s terrible attack came.


    But just then, the void of the blood fog universe cracked, and a sword light flew out and split at the black iron giant.


    The sword light is extremely sharp, illuminating the vast dark void, as if it were an eternal light.


    Two knife lights burst out of black iron''s eyes and broke in an instant.


    The knife kept cutting on the palm of the black iron giant.


    With a puff, the black iron giant''s original indestructible palm was cut out of a deep wound and almost split it in half.


    The black iron giant shouted angrily, retreated again and again, and looked at the direction of the sword.


    "This is..."


    Lu Ming, Fei Huang and others were shocked and then ecstatic.


    They were so familiar with the sword just now that it was clearly Xuanyuan sword light.


    Do you?


    They also quickly looked in the direction of the sword light.


    The void cracked and a tall and straight figure stepped out. Who can Tang Feng be.


    "I knew he would be fine."


    Fei Huang''s face burst into a smile.


    And the others, too, showed joy.


    "This breath... Is the breath of the fairy king. Elder Tang Feng has broken into the fairy King''s land."


    Lu Ming gave a low cry, and the others immediately felt it, showing a surprise.


    From quasi immortal to real immortal is a huge barrier. From real immortal to fairy king, why not? Since ancient times, too many people have been trapped.


    In the vast cosmic sea, Zhenxian is an expert and is respected by countless people.


    The fairy king is a top expert, sitting on one side and a giant.


    There are tens of thousands of universes in the whole Yangjian, and there are only more than 100 universes with fairy kings.


    Now, they have added another fairy king to the boundless universe.


    Plus the villain king, there are two fairy kings.


    According to the top combat power, it is enough to rank in the top 100 in Yangjian.


    However, the overall strength of the boundless universe is not enough, and the number of creatures is far from enough.


    Although the universe has been restored for tens of thousands of years, the number of creatures is still not enough. On the boundless continent, there are still vast and sparsely populated, and there are no creatures living in a large area of land.


    Practitioners at all levels are not enough.


    Over the past tens of thousands of years, there have been many practitioners under the divine realm, but the number of practitioners in the divine realm is insufficient.


    The number of original fairyland, quasi fairyland, including real fairyland, is still not enough.


    Therefore, if you really want to rank, you may not be able to enter the top 100.


    But there is no way. It takes years to accumulate. There is too little time for the boundless universe.


    "I''ll kill this man first and then talk about the past."


    Tang Feng opened his mouth and his voice fell. The sword light had burst out and killed the black iron giant.


    The black iron giant roared fiercely and fought with Tang Feng.


    But as soon as the two fought, the black iron giant roared with surprise, and his huge body retreated violently. It can be seen that one of his arms was cut off, and the immortal blood fell into the void.


    As soon as they fought, they were completely suppressed by Tang Feng.


    Tang Feng, who broke into the fairyland, is even more terrible. His sword is incomparably sharp and pure. It seems that he can cut everything in the world.


    Whew, whew


    Tang Feng shot again, the sword light is infinite.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5559

    Tang Feng''s sword light is endless.


    The black iron giant turned and ran, afraid to fight.


    The black iron giant knew that Tang Feng could not fight against him. If he fought head-on, he had only one way to die.


    Unfortunately, Tang Feng''s speed was too fast. With a flash of sword light, he caught up with the black iron giant.


    The black iron giant had no choice but to fight back, but he was not Tang Feng''s opponent at all. Just a few moves, he was pierced through the Dantian by a sword, and the immortal soul of the black iron giant was seriously damaged.


    "Die!"


    Tang Feng drank lightly, and the sword light kept running. He rushed into the Dantian of the black iron giant, then rushed to his whole body and burst out from the inside.


    An unwilling scream sounded. The immortal soul of the black iron giant was cut into dozens and suppressed by Tang Feng.


    The fairy king is difficult to kill in an instant unless there is a big difference in combat power.


    Although Tang Feng is much better than each other, it is not easy to kill each other in an instant.


    Of course, if Tang Feng continues to hang with all his strength, he can still completely erase the other party''s immortal soul, but it consumes immortal power.


    Now there is no one else here. It''s better to suppress it directly and refine it slowly.


    The immortal soul of the black iron giant was divided into dozens to suppress, and then Tang Feng collected it into an ancient nine story pagoda.


    The people saw that the pagoda was also an immortal soldier.


    Because of the strength of the black iron giant, we can''t let it go. Tang Feng took it into the pagoda.


    At this time, all the talents flew to Tang Feng.


    "Tang Feng, the people of the void clan said that you were chased and killed by a fairy king of the void clan. What''s the matter? How did you get away?"


    Fei Huang spoke first.


    "It''s a long story. Let''s get out of here and talk while walking."


    Tang Fengdao.


    They left the blood fog universe and entered chaos. Tang Feng also simply said aside the things in recent years.


    After they entered the underworld, they broke several universes in the underworld smoothly at the beginning, and they left as soon as they hit, never delayed and hid in chaos.


    The hell world was furious and sent a large number of experts to chase them. They simply hid and didn''t fight for more than 10000 years.


    They have the treasure of isolation and deduction, and the power of the underworld can''t trace them.


    After more than 10000 years, people in the Yin world thought they had retreated, and they broke several universes in the Yin world again.


    But this time, there was an accident.


    Someone found a treasure in chaos.


    This is a treasure bred in chaos. It is a mysterious immortal soldier.


    Someone couldn''t help taking this immortal soldier, but he didn''t know that this immortal soldier had long been watched by experts in the Yin world.


    One shot, naturally exposed, together with others, exposed and killed.


    Finally, most of the thirty people in Yangjian were killed, and only a few escaped.


    Tang Feng reluctantly broke through the siege with his strong sense of spirit and strength, but he was seriously injured and chased by a fairy king of the void family.


    At this point, Tang Feng paused.


    "In the back, you were seriously injured. How did you survive from the fairy king of the void family? Listen to the people of the void family. What happened when you and the fairy King disappeared together?"


    Fei Huang asked.


    "I was saved."


    Tang Fengdao.


    "Was saved?"


    The crowd was stunned, which was really unexpected.


    This is the underworld. Who will save Tang Feng?


    "Who saved you?"


    Feihuang asked what they were thinking.


    "I don''t know."


    Tang Feng shook his head. His eyes were full of doubts and said, "I can only know that the person who saved me was extremely powerful and unfathomable. It was just a move. He completely killed the fairy king of the void family, and there was no sound. After killing the fairy king of the void family, the other party didn''t show up and retreated directly. I didn''t see the real person of the other party from beginning to end."


    Everyone looked at each other.


    I can''t guess who will save Tang Feng.


    Is it a top expert in the Yang world who has been hiding in the chaos of the Yin world and just shot?


    "After I got away, I hid in the chaos nearby to heal my wounds. Maybe it was because I had experienced the war of life and death and had an opportunity to capture the opportunity of transformation and successfully break into the fairyland. During this time, I have been practicing near here. I sensed that there was a war here. I came to have a look. I didn''t expect to find you."


    Tang Feng explained.


    People know about the cause and effect, but they are still curious about the man who saved Tang Feng.


    "By the way, how did you show up here together?"


    Tang Feng was also curious that everyone appeared here.


    "Well..."


    Fei Huang briefly explained the situation of the two World War.


    "I see!"


    Tang Feng nodded, his eyes twinkled with cold light, and said, "this is a good opportunity. I''ll take you to attack several universes in the Yin world. Those universes are under the command of the Yin evil universe. At most, only real immortals are in charge. Now in this situation, we will retreat immediately after we win the attack. Nothing will happen."


    "OK, kill!"


    "Have a good time."


    As soon as they heard that they were under the command of the Yin evil universe, they all showed a strong killing opportunity.


    Lu Ming and Fei Huang naturally would not object.


    Now Tang Feng, a fairy king, has joined them. Their strength has greatly increased and their courage is much greater.


    After discussion, the people set out and Tang Feng led the way.


    The evil spirit universe belongs to a medium-sized universe in the Yin world. There are real immortals in this universe.


    And there are two real immortals.


    One of the true immortals happened to participate in the war with the right route army in Yangjian. After being defeated, he was lucky not to die and fled back to the evil spirit universe. He discussed with another true immortals in the evil spirit universe whether to retreat first and avoid the limelight.


    Finally, they thought that the people in the Yang world did not dare to go deep into the Yin world and kill here. They just had to sit in the evil spirit universe. They believed that the Yin world would respond soon.


    On this day, two real immortals in the Yin world gathered together to discuss matters, and suddenly raised their heads.


    Above the sky, terrible attacks fell down.


    There''s a sword light, a spear light


    The power is amazing, squeezing the world.


    "Oh, no, the strong man in the sun."


    "How dare they..."


    The two real immortals roared hysterically and turned into two immortal lights. They wanted to escape.


    But with the flash of the sword light, the bodies of the two real immortals became stiff, and their immortal souls had been wiped out and completely fell.


    Boom!


    The main continent of the evil spirit universe collapsed, countless creatures fell, and the fly ash was annihilated.


    Finally, the heart of the universe was taken away.


    Destroyed the evil spirit universe, and they continued to start from chaos.


    They did not act rashly, but hid in chaos. They were very cautious every time, observed well in advance, and did not start until they were sure enough.


    After all, this is the hinterland of the underworld. We have to be careful. Once something goes wrong, it will be doomed.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5560

    Lu Ming and others, in chaos, hunted the Yin universe and were succeeded by them several times in a row.


    But several times in a row, they all flew into the air, because those universes were not in their original position and moved away.


    They found that these universes moved deeper into the underworld.


    At this time, the half year period is also coming. Lu Ming and his team go to the lava universe according to the predetermined plan.


    When I arrived at the lava universe, I found that the ant emperor''s palace had arrived, and all the experts such as the ant emperor were here.


    In addition to them, other immortal masters from all sides have also come one after another. More than 10000 strong immortal masters have gathered here.


    However, the Qingxu fairy king and others have not yet arrived.


    Lu Ming and they chose a place to wait, but Tang Feng returned and soon passed it to the ant emperor. The ant emperor summoned Tang Feng.


    Tang Feng is the only one of the 30 experts who went to the Yin world. The ant emperor summoned him to inquire about the situation. It''s normal.


    Tang Feng met the ant emperor and told him about his experience in the Yin world.


    However, he did not say that he was saved, but said that he was lucky to break out of the siege, hide in chaos, get an adventure and break through to fairyland.


    He was saved in the underworld. It''s hard to avoid suspicion. It''s better to do more than less.


    The ant emperor said a few words of comfort and praise, and asked Tang Feng to step down.


    After that, in all directions, there were constantly fairyland creatures from the sun.


    At the same time, Lu Ming and them also know the trend of the Yin world in the past half a year.


    The army of the underworld was defeated, and all experts fled back to their own universe. The news came out and the underworld shook.


    The other two armies did not dare to stay and withdrew one after another.


    There was no way. They were afraid that the right route army in Yangjian would enter the underworld, entrapped them from the back and copied their way back.


    Of course, the retreat of the Yin world did not give the opportunity to the sun, but withdrew orderly and slowly. While retreating, we protected the Yin universe in the rear, so that the Yin universe in the rear moved and approached the Yin universe sea.


    The Yin boundary is intended to give up a large number of boundaries, shrink the defense line and reduce the defense range, so as to stabilize the war situation again.


    The other two armies of the Yin world cover the retreat of the Yin world universe to the deeper part of the Yin world. At the same time, the Yin world universes also mobilize experts and re arrange the array to block the right army of Yangjian.


    The boundary shape of the Yin boundary is fan-shaped.


    With the Yin cosmic sea as the center, it diffuses outward in a fan.


    The more powerful the universe is, the closer it is to the Yin cosmic sea, and the weaker the universe is, the farther it is from the cosmic sea, on the periphery of the fan.


    Now, the Yin world abandons the fan-shaped periphery and focuses on protecting the inner circumference. The defense range is many times smaller, and the defense force will naturally be stronger.


    Soon after, the right army gathered tens of thousands of strong immortals. The ant emperor counted the number himself and found that hundreds of people were missing.


    He knew in his heart that most of these hundreds of people fell in the process of chasing the Yin world.


    With an order, the army pulled out and went deeper into the Yin world.


    At this time, the other two armies in Yangjian also went deeper into the Yin world. After a period of time, the three armies slowly approached and moved forward side by side.


    A few days later, the army stopped.


    Because not far ahead is the defense place of the Yin army.


    At this time, the Yin world gathered more than 100000 strong immortals, rearranged three large arrays, and stood in front, facing the Yangjian army.


    "Work hard, kill the past and destroy the Yin world."


    The morale of the sun is like a rainbow.


    Since ancient times, Yangjian has not achieved such a great victory.


    This time, it occupied at least three-quarters of the territory of the Yin world. Although not many of the Yin world universes were destroyed, most of them were in the direction of the original right route army. About 5000 or 6000 universes were destroyed, but it forced the remaining universes of the Yin world to gather together.


    This is an unprecedented victory. The morale of Yangjian is at the extreme, and the war spirit is also at the extreme.


    The right route army, in particular, won before, destroyed thousands of universes in the underworld and obtained a lot of resources. At this time, it was more belligerent and wanted to break through the underworld again and obtain more resources.


    However, the commander of the Third Route Army chose to stand still.


    The main reason is that the quasi immortal of the right army has not arrived, and the array flag and array plate are not maintained. Once the big array war is started, it can''t last too long.


    In addition, the mother emperor is seriously consumed and needs to rest, and the pseudo immortal soldiers of the Cangtian family are also exhausted. It is impossible to repeat the last attack.


    The ant emperor is sending experts back to the rear and bringing a large number of quasi immortals, but now is not the time.


    The two armies are confronting each other, and no one has acted rashly.


    A few months later, a large number of quasi immortals came to the right route army. This is that Yangjian is ready to try to attack.


    But at this time, a big event happened in Yangjian.


    Originally, all the experts of the Cangtian family stationed in the three-way army withdrew overnight.


    Although this time, the heaven family did not send out the strong ones who were half a step ahead of the universe, there were many fairy kings and more real immortals, but all at once, they retreated completely, leaving no one left, and didn''t say hello to anyone.


    By the time the universe was discovered, the people of the heaven family had already disappeared.


    When the news came out, people were terrified for a moment.


    What happened, let the heaven family retreat at once, and didn''t inform anyone. It''s too abnormal.


    Even if there is a big event, at least the commander of all armies will be notified.


    The strongest group of the three-way army, a dozen and a half step into the universe, gathered together for discussion.


    "You guys, do you know what happened? Why did the heaven clan suddenly retreat?"


    A middle-aged man in a black robe spoke. He came from a half-step universe of the divine soul universe.


    "I don''t know. When the Cangtian family just left, I found out. I appeared to ask, but no one answered me. I can only see that there seems to be a big event in the Cangtian family. They look anxious and go in a hurry. It should be to rush back to the universe."


    Ant emperor way.


    "Me too."


    The commander of the Middle Route Army, a strong man in the chaotic universe, replied.


    With their accomplishments, how could they not find out when the Cangtian family retreated, but when they appeared and asked, the other party hurried away without saying a word.


    It makes them feel bad. Something big has happened.


    "I personally went to heaven and the universe."


    "I''ll go too!"


    A few half steps from the universe, the sky and the universe ahead.


    Soon after, several people returned to the universe with an explosive message.


    Heaven, the universe, self styled.


    The cosmic channel of the universe is completely sealed, and there is no connection inside and outside.


    The Yangting has been empty, all the Cangtian families have disappeared, and all have returned to the Cangtian universe.


    As soon as the news came out, the Yangjian army was in an uproar.


    PS - today, I calculated according to the rest of the outline. I may not wait for the Chinese New Year. I will finish the book around New Year''s day. There may be some differences, but it''s not too far away


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5561

    It is unprecedented that the universe should be self styled. It has never happened before.


    The purpose of self sealing is nothing more than self-protection.


    Seal the passage for fear of attack by others.


    But this is incredible for the universe.


    Heaven and the universe, one of the two heavenly families of the universe and the sea, is the real giant and invincible existence of the sun. It is said that there is a real universe.


    Although the chaotic universe ranks second in the sun, second only to the heaven universe, in fact, the strength of the two is very different, the gap is huge, and there is no comparability at all.


    Now, the universe is suddenly self styled. What happened to make the universe so.


    Even the people in heaven are frightened. What is it? Countless people are frightened.


    At the same time, the Cangtian clan retreated, which weakened the strength of the yang side. Wouldn''t it be dangerous if the Yin world attacked at this time?


    But soon after, news came that something big had happened in the underworld.


    All the Huangtian people also withdrew overnight and returned to the Huangtian universe. At the same time, the Huangtian universe was self styled.


    Hearing this news, countless people looked at each other. Even if it was half the existence of the universe, they frowned.


    The two heavenly families all withdrew overnight and self styled their own universe, which revealed a terrible pressure, and it was difficult for people to breathe.


    For a time, countless strong people in the Yin and Yang circles were in panic. They were asking what had happened to the two heavenly families so that they could be prepared to deal with it.


    There is no airtight wall in the world. Soon, news leaked out.


    Something big happened deep in the immortal battlefield.


    The experts of Cangtian clan and Huangtian clan in the immortal level battlefield are all dead.


    impossible!


    Hearing this news, everyone''s first reaction was that it was impossible.


    I don''t believe it at all.


    Because, almost all the top masters of Cangtian clan and Huangtian clan, if they are deep in the immortal level battlefield, how many masters are there?


    Xianwang is the weakest. There are not a few experts at the half-step universe level. There are even more than one or two in the real universe.


    So many experts are destroyed.


    If one side is destroyed, it is still possible, but it is impossible to say that both sides are destroyed.


    cause destruction to both sides?


    No matter how you fight, you can''t completely destroy it. Where is the universe so easy to fall?


    "The two heavenly families, in the depths of the immortal level battlefield, are competing for the immortal que left by the creator."


    Next, more news came out.


    "The creator immortal palace is left for the creator. Who knows what the creator has left behind. What if it is an expert of the two heavenly families who touches the terrorist power left by the creator?"


    "It''s not impossible. When it comes to the creator, everything becomes difficult to guess."


    "Did the top experts of the heavenly family really fall?"


    The Yin and Yang circles are full of discussions.


    In this way, we can explain why the two heavenly families suddenly call themselves the universe.


    The two heavenly families dominate the cosmic sea for endless years. I don''t know how many resources they have accumulated.


    Fairy Sutra, fairy art, fairy medicine, fairy soldier


    There are countless resources.


    In the past, with strong strength, no one dared to have other thoughts.


    But now, the top experts of Tianzhi family are almost dead. That''s different.


    Every man is innocent and bears his sin.


    Without the top power and countless resources, Tianzhi family is naturally afraid.


    Afraid of the joint attack of the cosmic sea and other universes.


    Not to mention anything else, there is a lack of top experts. Once the half steps of the universe join hands, the family of heaven can''t stop it at all.


    Therefore, self styled defense is the best choice.


    Many people have different thoughts.


    If the top experts of the two heavenly families really fall, the cosmic sea will change.


    However, most people still don''t believe that the top experts of the two Heaven families will fall like this.


    Soon after, all the top masters of the universe set out secretly to go to the depths of the immortal level battlefield and go to the immortal que of creation.


    Of course, they did not dare to go deep into the creation immortal palace, but just looked around.


    Finally, they were shocked.


    They found a large number of Tianzhi corpses, all above the fairy king, and there are not a few half steps in the universe.


    There are even the remnants of the real universe roaring reluctantly.


    Out, all out.


    The experts of the two Heaven families were really destroyed and were killed by unknown forces.


    This is true, absolutely true.


    You have repeatedly confirmed that there can be no mistake.


    The news came back and caused a lot of noise.


    It''s changed. It''s really changed.


    Countless people speculate that what forces attack the two heavenly families?


    Is it that one party wants to use the power of the creation immortal palace to kill the other party, and doesn''t control it well, or do the two parties touch some power of the creation immortal palace and encounter total destruction?


    can make nothing of it.


    Lu Ming and Tang Feng thought more of them.


    Will it be an attack by a third party?


    For example, those masters of the boundless universe? Or are there any experts left in the Qingtian clan?


    Lu Ming thought about many possibilities, but he was not sure.


    How can those masters left in the wilderness not even have half a step in the universe make such a record?


    The Qingtian clan, according to Yan Heng, was completely destroyed that year, everything was wiped out, and there was nothing left. Is there really anyone left?


    Even if there are survivors, do you have such ability?


    The three-way army in Yangjian was terrified for more than ten days before it calmed down slowly.


    Everyone is thinking about what will happen next.


    The heaven clan has retreated. Will you continue to attack the Yin world?


    "Silence!"


    A voice, spread all over the audience, is the commander of the middle road army, a half-step strong man in the chaotic universe, and the chaotic world.


    The chaotic world is also the first master of the chaotic universe.


    "Although the Cangtian family retreated, the Yang court is still there, and the vice court leaders are still there. We can''t mess. Everything runs according to the original track."


    "On the other side of the underworld, the Huangtian clan also retreated. The strength comparison between our two sides has not changed. We have no way back and continue to attack the underworld."


    The voice of the chaotic world kept ringing, and the military heart of Yangjian gradually stabilized.


    "However, the country cannot be ownerless for a day. The Cangtian family retreats and the Yang court leader is vacant. Next, our most important thing is to elect a new court leader to lead the Yang world and wipe out the Yin world."


    "Tomorrow, we will hold a meeting to elect a new president."


    Chaos world announced.


    The eyes of countless people flickered.


    The heaven clan retreats and calls itself the universe. The masters wither. The pattern of the sun will certainly change greatly.


    Many people have begun to plan their way back, or who to turn to in the future.


    Who will be the Lord of the court?


    According to the current situation, the chaotic universe is the most promising.


    The chaotic universe is powerful. Yangjian ranks second and controls the chaotic channel of Yangjian. It is the richest in the world and has countless resources. It is most possible to sit in Yangting.


    But surely?


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5562

    Chaotic universe, will you be able to sit on the throne and command Yangting?


    Will the spirit universe and the fairy insect universe agree?


    Sure enough, when the meeting was held, there were contradictions.


    At the beginning, many allies of the chaotic universe, as well as those universes that took refuge in the chaotic universe, recommended the commander of the chaotic universe, Yangting. The chaotic world was the Lord of the Yangting, but it was opposed by the spirit universe and the fairy insect universe.


    The universe under the command of the spirit universe and the fairy insect universe recommend the spirit universe and the fairy insect universe respectively.


    Each side sticks to its own words and quarrels.


    In the end, the meeting ended without a final result.


    In the final analysis, the chaotic universe can''t frighten the heroes, and its strength has not reached that step.


    Although the chaotic universe is strong, it is also limited in strength compared with gods and spirits and immortal insects.


    Unlike the Cangtian people, they have a huge gap with the big universes.


    In front of the heaven family, the spirit universe and the fairy insect universe are obedient and dare not have two hearts.


    But now the Cangtian family has withdrawn from the stage of history, and the ambitions of the divine soul universe and the fairy insect universe cannot be suppressed.


    A dispute had no result and broke up unhappily.


    And many neutral universes hold a wait-and-see attitude.


    Such as the universal universe, such as the great universe


    Are watching the change.


    A few days later, the parties agreed to meet again for discussion, but as last time, they still broke up unhappily and did not reach a consensus.


    In the following month, the parties discussed a total of seven times without a result.


    In short, the top universes have the strength to compete for the court Lord, but they can''t convince the public, and each has its own supporters.


    ......


    Somewhere in the remote chaos, there are four figures standing in the chaos.


    Where they stood, the Qi of chaos separated automatically. It seemed that they didn''t dare to get close to the four people.


    If there are knowledgeable people, you can certainly recognize that two of them are overlords from the divine soul universe and two strong people who are half a step into the universe.


    The other two are actually two half step universes on the other side of the Yin world.


    There are two universes in the world of yin and Yang, which are ranked third respectively. Unexpectedly, there are top overlords meeting here.


    "Xue ye, you secretly asked us to come here. What''s the matter? Tell us directly?"


    A middle-aged man in black in the spirit universe said coldly.


    The black robed middle-aged man, named soul crane, is an extremely ancient ancestor of the divine soul universe. He has achieved half the universe for endless years and is known as the strongest of the divine soul.


    "Soul crane, today I invite you to come. Of course, it''s a great deal to discuss together."


    Xue Ye smiled unfathomably. He looked very young. He looked only in his twenties. He was tall and straight, like a fairy knife.


    The soul crane and the other half step universe of the divine soul universe just looked at Xue Ye coldly and didn''t speak. It was obvious that they were waiting for each other''s following.


    Sure enough, Xue Ye continued: "now the sky is yellow, the experts have fallen away, and the self styled universe has withdrawn from the stage of history. With the strength of the divine soul universe, don''t you want to dominate the Yangjian?"


    "It''s your other universe that wants to dominate the Yin world."


    The soul a crane light way.


    "Hahaha, the bright people don''t talk secretly. The universe on my other side wants to dominate the Yin world, but there is a mixed market universe in front of me, while your spirit universe wants to dominate the Yang world, but there is a chaotic universe in front of you. If you want to achieve your goal, you can only get rid of the chaotic universe or reduce their strength."


    "Now, there is a great opportunity. On this battlefield, only about half of the strong players in the chaotic universe are here. As long as you concentrate all your strength and take it by surprise, you will be able to wipe out half of the experts in the chaotic universe in one fell swoop."


    "The chaotic universe has lost half of its experts, so it can no longer compete with your spirit universe?"


    Xue ye said.


    The soul is a crane, and there is another half step universe, with the essence in his eyes.


    "It''s your other universe that wants to do this. You want to get rid of part of the power of the mixed market universe to dominate the Yin world. But you''re afraid that after your civil strife, you will be attacked by the sun, so you want to provoke us to civil strife. It''s really a good idea."


    The soul crane sneered.


    "Hahaha, how can this be regarded as provocation? Don''t you want to do this? We rank third in both yin and Yang. I know your heart too well."


    Xue Ye laughed.


    "How do I know it''s not your conspiracy in the Yin world to deliberately provoke civil strife in the Yang world? You can take the opportunity to counter attack. After all, it''s normal for you to use such a conspiracy now."


    Soul a crane way.


    "Take the opportunity to counter attack the Yangjian? Haha, what''s good for our other side universe? Let the hunxu universe get more resources, dominate the Yin and Yang worlds, and always press on our other side universe?"


    Xue Ye sneered and asked.


    The soul crane did not speak.


    "If you don''t believe it, we can agree on a date and start together. From then on, it''s not happy for you and me to divide the Yin and Yang equally."


    Xue ye said.


    "OK, that''s it."


    This time, without hesitation, soul Yihe agreed directly.


    "Well, that''s settled. I wish us success."


    Xue Ye doesn''t appear surprised. He seems to have expected that soul Yihe will agree.


    Then, the two sides agreed on a date. Xue Ye''s body flashed and left silently.


    "Aren''t you afraid that it''s really a conspiracy in the Yin world to deliberately provoke civil strife in the Yang?"


    Another half step universe asked the soul a crane.


    This person is called soul Yiming.


    1¡¢ It represents the oldest generation in the universe.


    "No, the other side and the spirit rank third respectively. They know us. Why don''t we know them? The strength of the Tianzhi family plummeted and self styled the universe. This is our common opportunity. As Xue ye said, taking the opportunity to attack the Yangjian is just making wedding clothes for the hunxu universe. They are not so stupid."


    Soul a crane way.


    "Let''s settle down. We had such a plan originally. We were just afraid that the Yin world would take the opportunity to attack. Now we don''t have such worries. We can attack with all our strength. From then on, we are the first in the Yang world."


    Soul a Ming, eyes flashing cold light.


    Their bodies flashed and disappeared in place.


    After returning to the battlefield, soul Yihe and soul Yiming quietly contacted the half step cosmic strongman of Shengguang universe and Yuqing universe.


    But after a while, the half step universe of the two universes existed, and it was too late.


    "The people of the chaotic universe are looking for you again?"


    Asked the soul crane.


    "Isn''t it? I didn''t want to win us over, but I refused."


    The half step of the light universe laughed.


    The existence of Yuqing universe also said so.


    It''s no surprise that the soul crane. During this period, the chaotic universe often attracts the holy light and Yuqing.


    And their spirit universe has also gone to woo the universe under the command of chaos.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5563

    "This time I came to you to carry out the previous plan."


    Soul a crane way.


    They had a similar plan before, but they were afraid of the underworld and didn''t do it.


    "Are you going to take action?"


    The masters of Shengguang and Yuqing universe were shocked and their eyes were bright.


    "Yes, the date is a month later. During this period, you secretly send back the news that the half step universe you are in charge of will come. At that time, you will do your best to destroy the power of the chaotic universe here. In the future, the sun will be our world."


    Soul a crane way.


    He was not afraid that the two universes of Shengguang and Yuqing would betray them. First, their three universes had been allied long ago. They were too deeply involved in each other. If they were combined, they would benefit both sides and if they were divided, they would be harmful.


    Second, the two universes are well aware of the strength of the divine soul. It is a wise choice to cooperate with the divine soul universe.


    "Well, I can''t help doing it for a long time."


    The powerful man in the Holy Light universe showed his killing power.


    "However, the half step universe is not so easy to kill. In order to reduce the vigilance of the chaotic universe, if the chaotic universe comes to you later, your attitude can be slightly relaxed, so that the chaotic universe thinks that your attitude is hesitant and there is a tendency to turn to them. Their vigilance towards you will be reduced, and then they can launch a fatal blow."


    Soul a crane way.


    The crowd nodded and then discussed the specific details of the layout.


    In the following time, the big universes in the sun gathered for discussion several times, but they all broke up unhappily.


    Of course, during this period of time, the big universes have kept secret small hands, such as trying to win over the big universes of the other camp and those neutral universes.


    A month later, the universes gathered again to discuss the matter of the Lord of the Senate.


    Lu Ming, Tang Feng and others have been on the map of Taiqing mountains and rivers, practicing in isolation and not listening to things outside the window.


    Although they don''t want the spirit universe to become the Lord of the Yang court, with their current strength, even if they are involved, they can''t change anything. It''s better to cultivate wholeheartedly.


    Lu Ming asks Tang Feng about the method of breaking the fairy king, and then tries his best to practice. He looks forward to breaking the pass and becoming a king. Unfortunately, it is always difficult to succeed.


    Boom!


    Boom


    Suddenly, in the chaos in the distance, an earth shaking roar and a long roar of unwilling anger spread all over the battlefield in the sun.


    "The soul cries... Die together..."


    "Holy light, Yuqing, damn you..."


    Roaring, earth shattering, chaos surging, there was an earth shaking war.


    The battlefield in the sun was disturbed, and countless people ended their retreat and looked in the direction of the sound.


    "It is the land of the cosmic Council of all parties."


    Tang Feng''s eyes were as bright as a sword and his face was dignified.


    The place of the universal Parliament of all parties is not in the Third Route Army, but a temporarily opened place of Parliament in the chaotic void behind the Third Route Army.


    The roar came from the land of Parliament.


    What happened?


    The man who roared just now is terrifying and powerful. He is half a step into the universe.


    Can make half the universe so, what''s going on?


    Shua


    At the next moment, many figures rushed out of the chaos where the parliament was.


    Those who can attend the meeting are powerful people, and the worst is also the fairy king. Among them, the top ten universes have half a step of the universe.


    At this time, these people all looked dignified and flew back to their respective armies.


    "Everyone in the fairy insect universe, gather to me, don''t disperse."


    A loud roar spread throughout the audience.


    Lu Ming recognized it as the ant emperor.


    Immediately, all people in the universe of fairy insects gathered towards the ant emperor, including fairy king, real fairy and quasi fairy.


    In this way, the array of the sun is loose.


    But people in the fairy insect universe can''t care so much.


    Because in the fairy insect universe, the order of the ant emperor is everything.


    "Everyone in the mountain, sea and universe converges to me."


    "The people of the Taiqing universe gather to me."


    "The people of the Shangqing universe gathered to me."


    ......


    Then, the strong ones of the universe sent out orders, and the experts of the universe gathered together one after another, and the array of the three services suddenly fell apart.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, our ''Emperor'' has ordered that something terrible must have happened. Goodbye. Take care and see you later."


    The Immortal King Qingxu said, put away the map of Taiqing mountains and rivers, and flew to the "emperor" of the Taiqing universe.


    Lu Ming and Tang Feng stood in the void with dignified faces.


    What happened.


    The universes have gathered one after another, obviously making a posture of self-protection. What is the reason?


    What if the Yin world attacks at this time?


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Lu Ming and them.


    It''s the Yao emperor!


    To be exact, it is a part of the Yao emperor.


    On the battlefield, experts rotate. There are two half-step universes in the Wanling universe. At the beginning, the spirit emperor is in charge. During this period, it''s the Yao emperor''s turn.


    Just now, the Yao emperor also summoned all the creatures of the universe to gather with her.


    "See you, master Yao!"


    Lu Ming is the first to hold a fist. Here, only Lu Ming has seen the real body of the Yao emperor.


    Tang Feng, Fei Huang and others also saluted with boxing.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s urgent. All you people in the boundless universe gather in the universal universe to avoid accidents."


    Yao Huang separated.


    "Elder, what happened?"


    Lu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    "The three universes of divine soul, holy light and Yuqing secretly gathered all the experts. When they were in parliament, they suddenly started a fatal attack on the people of the chaotic universe. I''m afraid the three and a half step universe of the chaotic universe will be more or less dangerous. The sun will change greatly. You should prepare early."


    Yao Huangdao.


    Lu Ming and their faces changed greatly.


    The three universes of divine soul, holy light and Yuqing have enemies with the famine. If they succeed, will they fight against them?


    Yao emperor obviously thought of this, so he sent out to separate and let them gather in the universe of all souls, so that they can be sheltered.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming followed the Yao emperor to the side of the Wanling universe camp.


    At this time, the news has spread, and all the universes in the sun are in an uproar.


    I didn''t expect this to happen.


    Before the Yin world was destroyed, there was civil strife in itself.


    The formation of the three services has completely disappeared, and the major universes have converged, each acting in its own way, and everyone is in danger.


    This time, the three universes of divine soul, holy light and Yuqing secretly gathered all the half step universes and launched a fatal blow to the chaotic three half step universe.


    The chaotic three-and-a-half-step universe was hit hard immediately. Few strong people from other universes came here. Where they dare to intervene at the critical moment is for self-protection.


    "Senior, after the three universes of divine soul, holy light and Yuqing have killed the three and a half step universes of chaos, they will certainly fight against the Immortal King and real immortal of the chaotic universe on the scene. If they succeed, the strength of the chaotic universe will be weakened. There is no big universe in the sun to balance the divine soul universe."


    Lu Ming said to the Yao emperor.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5564

    "What do you think?"


    The Yao emperor asked Lu Ming.


    "Stop the three universes of the divine soul and let more masters of chaos escape. This incident, chaos will never give up. It will certainly send troops to attack the divine soul. The stronger the strength retained by chaos, the more beneficial it is to us and other universes."


    "Otherwise, the chaotic universe will be destroyed, and the three universes of divine soul, holy light and Yuqing will sweep across the sun."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "I naturally understand this truth, but with my strength, I can''t stop the three universes at all. This event, the universal universe can''t easily get involved."


    "But I can do it secretly, and then contact other experts in the universe to see how many people agree to do it, and do my best."


    After Yao emperor spoke, his body disappeared silently.


    At this time, the Immortal King, real immortal and even quasi immortal of the chaotic universe also got the news.


    "Spirit, Yuqing, holy light, damn it, they want to die."


    "Kill the past and save the three ''emperors''"


    Many people in the chaotic universe roared.


    "Now is not the time to show off our abilities. The three universes have been planning for a long time. The ''emperors'' have done their best. With our strength, it is tantamount to hitting stone with an egg. What we have to do now is to keep ourselves useful, leave here as soon as possible and return to the chaotic universe."


    A nine immortals King roared and calmed the scene.


    "Yes, go!"


    Another peak fairy king also drank.


    They knew very well that they could not intervene in the battlefield of the half step universe, and they could not save the three "Emperors" of the half step universe.


    At the same time, they also know that if the three emperors fall, the three universes will round them up next, and they must leave as soon as possible.


    The top fairy king of the chaotic universe sacrificed fairy soldiers, took everyone and wanted to leave.


    But then, in the chaos, a huge figure appeared, many times larger than the stars, in a black robe, threatening the world.


    He Yiming is a half step universe of the divine soul universe.


    "The people of the divine soul universe listen to orders and surround and kill the creatures of the chaotic universe."


    He Yiming ordered.


    "The Holy Light universe listens to orders and surrounds and kills the creatures of the chaotic universe."


    "Yuqing listens to the order of the universe and surrounds and kills the creatures of the chaotic universe."


    In the chaos, two voices came from the "emperor" of Shengguang universe and Yuqing universe.


    "Kill!"


    Changxiao, the master of the three universes, surrounded and killed the chaotic universe from three directions.


    At the same time, chaos surged, and a huge figure came out and threatened the world. It was half a step in the universe.


    Obviously, the three-and-a-half-step universe of the chaotic universe is more or less dangerous. Otherwise, the "Emperors" of the three universes of the divine soul, the holy light and Yuqing will not be able to move.


    "Kill!"


    The whole battlefield was in chaos, shouting to kill Zhentian, and a fierce war broke out.


    Although the chaotic universe is strong, it is unable to cope with the siege of the three universes, let alone the "Emperors" of the three universes.


    A large number of chaotic universe masters were killed.


    "Separate, disperse and fight out."


    There are people roaring in the chaotic universe. They are scattered into hundreds of small teams and impact from all directions.


    But at this time, Lu Ming and they heard more cries of killing. It seemed that a new universe had joined the war.


    Which universe is it?


    Is it for the spirit, holy light, Yuqing, or chaos?


    Because the distance is too far, and the energy wave caused by the war swept all sides, they can''t see it really and can only wait.


    About ten minutes later, there was a cry of killing. The sound of the war gradually weakened and finally disappeared.


    At this time, the light and shadow flashed and the Yao emperor reappeared.


    Yao Huang''s breath was a little unstable. He obviously participated in the war, but he was not injured.


    "Elder, how''s the situation?"


    "Lao Zu, how''s the war going?"


    The people of all souls universe also pay attention to the war situation all the time. Seeing the Yao emperor appear, they quickly asked.


    "The Taiqing universe, the Shangqing universe took action to help the chaotic universe fight against the spirit, holy light and Yuqing. I, Shanhai and Xianchong, have a half step universe secretly to block the half step universe of the spirit, holy light and Yuqing, but the chaotic universe still suffered heavy losses, a large number of experts died, and only some people broke through with the Taiqing and Shangqing universes."


    Yao Huang said simply.


    Lu Ming and Tang Feng understood after a brief analysis according to the words of the Yao emperor.


    The two universes of Taiqing and Shangqing are closely related to the chaotic universe. They are allies and have to fight.


    Because they know very well that once the three universes of God and soul eliminate chaos, most of them will also fight against them.


    The universal universe, the mountain and sea universe and the fairy insect universe are generally related to the chaotic universe and do not want to be involved.


    No action on the surface, but there is a "emperor" of half the universe in the dark. The reason is very simple. I don''t want to see the chaotic universe disappear.


    It''s not good for them to destroy the chaotic universe and make the spirits, holy light and jade clear.


    Only when the two powers compete, or even lose both, will it be good for them.


    Lu Ming, Tang Feng and Fei Huang are all extremely smart people. These people go around and intrigue, and they suddenly understand.


    "Now we leave immediately and return to our respective universes. Lu Ming and Tang Feng, your boundless universe has a grudge against the three universes of divine soul, holy light and Yuqing. Now the sun is in chaos and will be in chaos. The rules of the Yang court are in vain. I''m afraid they will fight against you. Your boundless universe is not like an alliance with me. I can protect you."


    The Yao emperor looked at Lu Ming, Tang Feng and others, and their voices sounded in their ears.


    Lu Ming, Tang Feng and others looked at each other, then Qi Qi worshipped the Yao emperor and said, "thank you, elder Yao emperor."


    This is a promise to alliance with all souls.


    As the Yao emperor, he took the initiative to speak, which was obviously intended to protect them. Would they not agree.


    Yangjian will soon be completely chaotic. With the current strength of the boundless universe, it is far from enough. We must find a powerful universe to take refuge.


    It is better to take refuge in other universes than in the universal universe.


    Moreover, the Yao emperor used the word alliance, which was treated almost equally.


    Lu Ming knew that the Yao emperor''s special treatment of flood and famine was mostly related to Ye Qing.


    The relationship between Yao emperor and Ye Qing is unusual.


    Immediately, they set out, left the battlefield, entered the chaotic channel and rushed towards their own universe.


    As for whether the Yin world will take advantage of the situation to counter attack, they can''t control it at this time.


    The sun is about to go into chaos, and self-protection is the most important.


    When the sky falls, naturally there is a tall one on top.


    If the Yin world really strikes, the spirits and other universes can''t stay out of it.


    Along the way, Lu Ming found that many chaotic channels had been blown up.


    It is likely that the master of the chaotic universe did it in order to block the pursuit of the three universes of spirit, holy light and Yuqing.


    Lu Ming and his companions wandered around and spent more time than before before before returning to the boundless universe.


    As soon as they returned to the primeval universe, they controlled the chaotic universe and began to move towards the universal universe.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5565

    Not only did the universe begin to move.


    The whole solar universe began to move.


    The masters of the three universes of divine soul, holy light and Yuqing have returned, so they control the universe, get close to each other and become horns.


    In addition, the allies of the three universes, as well as the universes that took refuge in them, also moved one after another and approached the three universes, forming a huge force.


    The chaotic universe, Taiqing universe and Shangqing universe are also close to each other. Their allies and the universe under their command are also close to them and begin to dispatch troops.


    The chaotic universe has issued a cosmic notice, accusing the crimes of the spirit, the holy light and Yuqing, vowing to destroy the three universes and avenge those who died in the war in the chaotic universe.


    For a time, the sun is changing and the wind and rain is coming. Every strong person feels the invisible pressure in his heart.


    The three universes of fairy insects, mountains and seas and all souls are not idle. They are also gathering their allies and the universes under their command to prevent accidents.


    The whole Yangjian, at least more than half of the universe, has taken refuge in the top ten universe.


    The nature that takes refuge in the universe is the most.


    Now, the universe is self styled, and those universes that originally took refuge in the universe have no backbone.


    Some took refuge in the big universes of the top ten, and some were self reliant, summoning their allies and gathering strength in order to protect themselves.


    At this time, news also came from the Yin world.


    The Yin world is also in chaos.


    The other side of the universe raided the strongman of the hunxu universe, and then caused a big scuffle. Now, the Yin world is almost the same as the Yang world. All the universes dispatch troops, and a big scuffle is about to break out.


    Hearing this news, many people in Yangjian were relieved.


    Without the threat of the underworld, you can concentrate on solving your opponent.


    Soon after, the chaotic universe, Taiqing universe and Shangqing universe summoned countless experts to kill the spirit, holy light and Yuqing universe.


    The sun scuffle kicked off.


    Thin dead camels are bigger than horses. Although the chaotic universe suffered heavy losses and fell three and a half step into the universe, the remaining power is still very important.


    This time, the chaotic universe suddenly walked out of the four and a half step universe.


    In this way, the half step universe of the chaotic universe is up to seven.


    You know, in the past, the external information on the bright side of the chaotic universe was a five and a half step universe.


    And now, seven.


    This is the card.


    Every universe has cards.


    However, the spirit universe is not weak.


    The spirit universe used to rank third in the sun. Its overall strength is not much worse than that of the chaotic universe.


    Now the chaotic universe, after all, suffered heavy losses. The overall strength and spirit have surpassed chaos.


    However, the combined strength of Taiqing universe and Shangqing universe is stronger than Shengguang universe and Yuqing universe.


    Therefore, it is difficult to say who wins and who loses in the two-way war. No one can see it clearly.


    Sure enough, as soon as the war began, the two sides fell into a stalemate, and a few months passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    At this time, in addition to the strongest forces on both sides, other forces also began to annex and plunder.


    Some large universes suddenly attack those small universes without real immortals, destroy them and plunder resources and the heart of the universe.


    As soon as this sign appeared, it attracted more large universes to join.


    Later, even on the side of the divine soul universe, they also sent experts to plunder those small universes, plunder resources and increase their own resources and details.


    Then, on the other side of the chaotic universe, he did the same.


    After all, a protracted war is very resource consuming.


    In the end, perhaps which party has more abundant resources will win.


    For a time, those small universes were destroyed.


    Those small universes don''t even have real fairies. In the past, even Yangting couldn''t join. The news is blocked. There are too few experts. No one wants to take refuge in the powerful universe.


    In the eyes of those big universes, instead of accepting these small universes, it is better to directly suppress or destroy and plunder resources.


    After all, the heart of the universe may transform a real fairy.


    As long as a real fairy metamorphoses once and improves a layer of cultivation, its value is far better than accepting a small universe that doesn''t even have a real fairy.


    And destroy a small universe. Those with better cultivation can also be used as slaves.


    Lu Ming could only sigh when they knew the news.


    This is a sorrow without strength.


    If the famine is defeated, this is also the end.


    In the past, when the Cangtian people were in, they were bound by the Yangting. These small universes were barely sheltered and could develop at ease.


    Even if those large universes want to plunder those small universes, they dare not be so blatant, let alone easily plunder the heart of the universe.


    But now, there is no such limit.


    For their own ambitions, for self-protection, unscrupulous.


    People in the boundless universe didn''t do that.


    They have no psychological burden on the Yin world.


    But these are all creatures of the sun. They destroy other people''s universe in order to plunder resources. They can''t.


    To be a man and do things, we should have a bottom line.


    .....


    The light universe, somewhere in a luxurious temple.


    The temple here is a sacred and unparalleled place to live.


    "Matchless childe, you can''t help but eliminate the boundless universe. Lu Ming, Tang Feng, Fei Huang and others in the boundless universe are all gifted. If they continue to grow, they will be several masters at the level of human king in the future."


    Below the main hall, one holds boxing.


    This man is immortal.


    And sitting above the hall is divine.


    When Jesus immortal took refuge in the light universe, he was appreciated by the holy and unparalleled, and has been with the holy and unparalleled.


    "Well, you''re right, but now the three universes of chaos, Taiqing and Shangqing have summoned countless experts to attack. We are fighting with them with all our strength. It''s difficult to draw out people to deal with the boundless universe."


    Divine and unparalleled.


    "Matchless childe, the universe was ranked the 11th in Yangjian in its heyday. It has great potential and has great enemies with us. If they grow up and join the chaos side, it will be a great threat to us. Report it and I believe those adults will measure it."


    Jesus immortality continues to suggest.


    It is impossible to dissolve his hatred against the flood and famine. He dreams of eliminating the flood and famine.


    In the past, there was a Yangting law, which was sacred and unparalleled. Naturally, he would not listen to him. He sent people to destroy the famine. Moreover, the Cangtian family made it clear that they were protecting the famine. Where did the Holy Light universe dare to take action.


    But now, it''s a good time.


    If the famine is not destroyed, the immortal will have trouble sleeping and eating.


    Those people in the boundless universe are terrible, have great potential and practice too fast.


    During the war between the two worlds, Lu Ming, Fei Huang and soul life all came out. They were all real immortals, either two changes or three changes.


    And he is still struggling to be an immortal.


    In those days, these people were all his descendants, and their strength was not as good as him.


    But now, each one is far more than him.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5566

    He was really afraid that those people who were afraid of the famine were getting stronger and stronger. Finally, even the Holy Light universe could not protect him.


    Therefore, he will never miss the opportunity to get rid of the famine.


    "Well, I''ll advise you up. The flood and famine really can''t stay."


    Divine and unparalleled.


    Within two days, news came.


    The Holy Light universe will dispatch a nine change fairy king and some other experts to kill the flood.


    The immortal was overjoyed.


    When the fairy king of nine changes takes action, the flood will be destroyed.


    He waited anxiously for the good news.


    People in the boundless universe try their best to practice in isolation and enhance their strength as soon as possible.


    Lu Ming, Tang Feng and Fei Huang took out most of their resources and gave them to those gifted people in the Honghuang universe. Let them improve their cultivation as much as possible and enhance the overall strength of Honghuang. When the war comes, they can protect themselves.


    In particular, Lu Ming''s source level divine medicine and quasi immortal medicine are of great help.


    Of course, there is the green lotus sword Sutra.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a huge earthquake in heaven and earth. In the void, powerful forces gathered, turned into a startling sword and cut in a certain direction.


    "This is... Elder Tang Feng''s move, enemy attack!"


    Lu Ming was immediately alarmed, ended his retreat and rose into the sky.


    Feihuang, soul life, villain Wang, etc. also felt it all at once. They ended their isolation and rushed into the air.


    The sword light cut by Tang Feng is extremely frightening and far more powerful than the ordinary fairy king.


    Because Tang Feng''s body melts into the heart of the universe. In the flood universe, he can mobilize the power of the flood universe and play a far stronger strength than himself.


    Now he has stepped into the fairyland. With the help of the boundless universe, his combat power is naturally stronger. I''m afraid it''s equivalent to six or even seven immortals.


    The direction Tang Feng cut out is impressively the entrance of a cosmic passage of the boundless universe.


    Boom!


    At that place, he stretched out a big hand, grabbed Tang Feng''s sword light, and then squeezed it, and the sword light broke.


    Lu Ming, Fei Huang, villain Wang and others were shocked.


    It is unimaginable and unfathomable to crush Tang Feng''s sword light so easily.


    The next moment, several figures appeared at the entrance of the cosmic passage.


    "It''s worthy of being able to rely on the power of the universe. As soon as I set foot, you found me."


    A middle-aged man in the middle, dressed in a white robe, shrouded in white fairy light, with a cold face.


    "The light universe."


    Tang Feng stood high in the sky, his eyes crossed the infinite space and fell on those people.


    Lu Ming and others also rushed to Tang Feng, with a dignified face.


    Because the white robed middle-aged man gives people strong pressure.


    Shua!


    The middle-aged man in white robe stepped out, crossed the boundless void and appeared not far from Tang Feng. At the same time, the white immortal light broke out and turned into a huge and incomparable war sword and cut them towards Tang Feng.


    There is no nonsense at all. Decisive action is a killing move.


    After all, the Honghuang universe has taken refuge in the Wanling universe and is suspended around the Wanling universe, not far from the Wanli universe. He is afraid that if he delays, he will be discovered by the people of the Wanling universe.


    "No, it''s the king of nine changes."


    Tang Feng''s face changed greatly and gave a long roar to remind everyone. At the same time, he tried his best and his breath kept rising. His body seemed to have countless silk threads connected with the whole universe.


    In the boundless universe, there is an endless stream of energy, which is attracted by Tang Feng and turned into a startling sword light.


    At the same time, Lu Ming and others also made a strong blow.


    But it was useless. When their attack collided with the attack of the white robed middle-aged man, their attack collapsed instantly, and the other party''s sword light kept cutting at them.


    "Sure enough, we can''t stop the nine change fairy king by ourselves. The gap is too big."


    Lu Ming and others turned an idea in their minds.


    However, they were not alarmed.


    In front of them, a beautiful woman suddenly appeared.


    With a wave of her hand, a emerald ring flew out and blocked the other party''s attack.


    "It''s you."


    The pupil of the middle-aged man in white shrank.


    This beautiful woman is not only the top master of the universe, but also a fairy king of nine changes.


    The Yao emperor had long expected that the three universes of holy light, divine soul or Yuqing might fight against the flood wasteland, so he had already sent a fairy king of nine changes to take charge of the flood wasteland.


    "Guangyu, the boundless universe, is my ally of the all souls universe. Your holy light universe, is this going to war with our all souls universe?"


    The most beautiful woman said.


    Guangyu, the white robed middle-aged man, looked gloomy and said, "it seems that you all souls universe really value the flood and famine. It''s unexpected that you sent a nine change fairy king to sit here."


    "Guangyu, retreat as soon as possible. We don''t want to get involved in your resentment with the chaotic universe, but if we want to fight our allies, it is to force us to fall into the chaotic universe."


    The beautiful woman said coldly.


    "OK, I''ll go."


    Guangyu said coldly, turned and left.


    There is a beautiful woman here. He knows it''s difficult to succeed today. The most important thing is that the words of a beautiful woman really frighten him.


    He was really afraid of being forced to hurry, and forced the universal universe to the chaotic universe.


    Now, the three universes of divine soul, holy light and Yuqing are fighting against chaos, Taiqing and the three universes.


    But if the universal universe falls into chaos, the balance between the two sides will be broken.


    In any case, the universe of all souls has two "Emperors" at the level of half a universe, the nine change fairy kings, and there are more.


    It was at this point that he decided to retreat.


    Otherwise, he is blocked, and he has a helper. He may not be able to destroy the people of the boundless universe.


    After a while, the people of the Holy Light universe retreated completely.


    "Thank you, master."


    Lu Ming, Tang Feng and others thanked the beautiful woman.


    "It doesn''t matter. Since we are allies, we should take action. In order to prevent each other from returning, I will continue to sit here for some time."


    After talking, the beautiful woman disappeared on the wasteland.


    Lu Ming, Tang Feng, Fei Huang, villain Wang and others looked at each other. They all saw dignity and pressure in each other''s eyes.


    Sure enough, the spirits and lights of the universe still miss them and want to take advantage of the chaos.


    This time, she was sheltered by the universe of all souls and escaped a disaster, but she can''t rely on others for shelter every time. As the king of nine changes, she can''t sit in the wasteland universe all the time.


    We must protect ourselves.


    In this chaotic era, their strength is still too weak.


    Half the universe!


    In this chaotic era, only with a half step universe can we have the power to protect ourselves and even dominate the direction of the war.


    They returned one after another and put more efforts into practice.


    After Guangyu and others retreated, there was no one to deal with the flood and famine. Obviously, they were afraid of the universe of all souls.


    As time went by, the sun became more and more chaotic.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5567

    Over time, the sun became more and more chaotic.


    Every day, the universe is destroyed, and most of them are universes without real immortals.


    Moreover, those large universes, such as those with fairy king or real fairy peak, will attack and annex the surrounding small universes.


    At this time, any universe will try its best to expand itself and enhance its strength.


    For example, some large universes do not take refuge in any forces, two forces led by gods or chaos, or three universes of immortals, insects, mountains and seas and spirits.


    They try their best to strengthen themselves, but also to increase their chips.


    In order to join the top universe in the future, increase your chips and position.


    Because the future Yangjian must belong to the top ten universes.


    These universes have not yet taken refuge. They are just watching to see which side is stronger.


    The top ten universes will also annex the surrounding universes, expand themselves and increase their strength.


    Therefore, the number of universes in the sun is decreasing at an alarming rate.


    There were more than 35000 universes in Yangjian. In just a few decades, there were only about 15000 universes left in Yangjian.


    Twenty thousand universes have been reduced.


    This is 20000 universes. It was destroyed. The heart of the universe was taken away and completely reduced to ruins. I don''t know how many creatures fell.


    This is the cruelty of the cosmic war. If you can''t survive, you have to destroy.


    The two camps, led by the spirit and chaos, are still in a war, the war situation is stuck, and there are not a few fallen experts.


    In such a war, it is difficult for real immortals to protect themselves, and real immortals often fall.


    Even the fairy king has fallen.


    In the first few decades, the camp headed by chaotic universe launched an extremely fierce offensive. In particular, chaotic universe wanted to avenge the three "Emperors" and those immortal creatures. However, after decades of fierce attacks, it was difficult to attack each other, and they gradually slowed down their offensive.


    However, the war still continues. It is accumulating strength and may launch a fatal blow at any time.


    ......


    Yao Xianju, there are two big people.


    These two people, from the fairy insect universe, are two half step universes, one is the Wuhuang, the other is the scorpion emperor.


    Are as famous as the ant emperor.


    The Yao emperor and the spirit emperor met together.


    "I don''t know why the two Taoist friends came here today?"


    The Yao emperor asked quietly.


    "Our intention is very simple. We, the fairy insect universe, want to work with the universal alliance to deal with future changes. What do you think?"


    The one who spoke was the Wuhuang.


    "Alliance? What kind of alliance law?"


    The Yao emperor asked.


    "Since it''s an alliance, it''s natural to elect an alliance leader. On both sides of us, our immortal insect universe has stronger strength. This alliance leader should be kind and respect our immortal insect."


    The Wuhuang smiled.


    Yao Huang and Ling Huang''s faces sank.


    This fairy insect universe is clearly ill intentioned. What alliance, it sounds good, is clearly trying to annex the universal universe.


    I''ve heard for a long time that the fairy insect universe is ambitious and really good.


    At the beginning, when the heaven universe was just self styled, chaos, spirits and immortal insects competed for the position of Lord of Yangting, which was the most intense.


    Now it is said to be an alliance, but the immortal insect is the leader of the alliance. It can be imagined that once Wanling agrees, he will be instructed everywhere, and the immortal insect universe will slowly erode the power of the universe. In the end, Wanling universe will completely obey the orders of the immortal insect universe and become the puppet of the immortal insect universe.


    Yao emperor and Ling emperor, how could they agree.


    "No!"


    The Yao emperor waved his hand and said, "if the divine soul or chaos comes, or even the Yin world comes, it''s OK for all spirits to join hands with immortal insects to resist the enemy. It''s better to form an alliance to elect the alliance leader. I, all spirits, won''t participate."


    "Tao you!"


    On one side, the scorpion emperor increased his tone and said, "you should understand that cooperation benefits both sides. Now in this situation, no matter which side wins, the next is to deal with us. Once they attack, are you sure to compete with the universe?"


    "As I said, we can join hands against the enemy. We can''t do it if we want to focus on you."


    Yao Huang also accentuated his tone.


    "Being stubborn, you are killing yourself."


    The scorpion emperor said coldly.


    "Two Taoist friends, now the situation is chaotic and all parties compete for hegemony, and the strength of our fairy insect universe is far above all spirits. How can we want complete and equal cooperation?"


    "But in any case, it''s good for you to cooperate with our fairy insects. At least if there is a war in the future, your spirits can be preserved, can''t they?"


    Wuhuang road.


    "No, please come back and don''t send it."


    The Yao emperor waved his hand.


    The faces of the Wuhuang and the scorpion emperor were somewhat gloomy.


    They are really ambitious.


    Today, the two sides, led by the spirit and chaos, compete for hegemony. Among the top ten, to be exact, there are great cosmological species with half a step in the universe. Immortal insects, mountains and seas and all spirits are independent.


    If you want to compete with spirits or chaos, or even participate in the struggle for hegemony, the three universes of fairy insects, mountains and seas and all souls must work together.


    Just equal cooperation, of course, is not the purpose of the fairy insect universe.


    What they want is absolute control.


    We should focus on them.


    The mountain sea universe originally ranked fifth in the sun. Its overall strength is not much weaker than the fairy insect universe.


    It''s hard to make the mountain and sea universe obey the immortal insect universe.


    Therefore, they first looked for the universal universe.


    As long as we have solved the universal universe, combined the strength of the universal universe and the fairy insect universe, and intimidated the mountain and sea universe, we may succeed.


    Unexpectedly, the Yao emperor had a hard temper, didn''t give any face, and there was no room for relaxation. If he didn''t agree, he drove people directly.


    After the Wuhuang and scorpion emperor left the Wanling universe, they went to the mountain and sea universe and put forward the alliance.


    The "emperor" of the mountain and sea universe did not directly rush people, but their condition was that the alliance could, but it should respect the mountain and sea.


    The Wuhuang and the scorpion emperor almost died of anger. How could they promise and leave.


    The Wuhuang and the scorpion emperor returned to the fairy insect universe and immediately convened the high-level meeting of the fairy insect universe.


    "I suggest that we should attack the universe of all souls at once. As long as we defeat the universe of all souls, subdue the power of the universe of all souls, and then coerce the power of both sides and threaten the universe of mountains and seas, they have to agree if they don''t agree."


    "Yes, now the universe is retreating, all parties are competing for hegemony, and the two strong wars between God and soul and chaos may hurt both sides in the end. If I seize the opportunity, I may be able to dominate the Yangjian in the end."


    "Yes, how can a big husband do nothing."


    This is the speech of the main war faction.


    However, some of them, led by the ant emperor, felt inappropriate and rashly launched a war. Maybe they were the first to lose both. Instead, they gave the spirit and chaos, and even the Yin world the opportunity to take advantage of it. They should join hands with all spirits and mountains and seas on an equal footing.


    The dispute between the two sides was not settled, and it was decided to discuss it another day.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5568

    Although there was no war among the immortal insect universe, mountain sea universe and all souls universe, the relationship became tense and full of gunpowder because of this matter.


    Especially those universes under the three universes, one by one, are nervous and ready for war.


    The wild universe.


    "It''s time to invite Lian cangzong out of the mountain."


    Lu Ming whispered.


    Now the situation is chaotic, and it is impossible for the boundless universe to have a great improvement in a short time.


    For example, he wants to break through the fairy king, which is very difficult and difficult to succeed.


    So is Feihuang.


    As for others, such as Phoenix, it is even more difficult.


    The villain Wang and Tang Feng, want to break through, is even more difficult.


    If the fairy king wants to break through, it is extremely difficult to continue on the open circuit.


    Even if they are amazing, it takes time to accumulate.


    It''s the villain king. It may be faster.


    Because the body of the villain King now is the body of human Wang Xuanyuan, and the body of human Wang Xuanyuan has long been transformed into the nine change fairy king.


    Therefore, the transformation of villain Wang is relatively easier than others.


    In addition, the villain king was already the king of five changes in the heyday of the flood and famine, and has accumulated for a long time in the realm of the king of five changes.


    Later, they encountered great changes and traveled in a special state through the endless years of broken famine. These are all training.


    Therefore, his accumulation can be said to be incomparably strong. He has long found out his own way. Therefore, it is a certainty that he will become the king of six immortals.


    But not enough, not enough.


    Because of the tense relationship between all souls and the fairy insect universe, the nine change fairy king, who sits in the wasteland, has left.


    As the cutting-edge combat power of the universe of all souls, it is impossible to sit in the wilderness all the time.


    At this time, once a war breaks out and a strong enemy attacks, the flood and famine is not strong in self-protection.


    With their current strength, it is more than enough to deal with the general universe, but it is far from those powerful universes.


    Therefore, Lu Ming wants Lian cangzong to come out of the mountain as a helper of the famine.


    Lian cangzong used to hide in chaos, just afraid of Yangting and Yinfu.


    But now, in the world of yin and Yang, they are fighting and competing for hegemony. Who will pay attention to Lian cangzong.


    Yan Heng''s enemy is the Cangtian family. The Cangtian family is self styled. Yan Heng doesn''t need to hide anymore.


    Tang Feng, villain Wang and others explained the reason. Lu Ming immediately set out and quickly rushed to Lian cangzong.


    After some time, Lu Ming came to liancangzong again, met Yan Heng and said his intention again.


    Hearing the situation in the Yin and Yang world, Yan Heng was also stunned.


    Then he agreed without hesitation. Yan Heng would personally lead the master of liancangzong and Lu Ming to the wasteland.


    Soon after, the experts of liancangzong gathered together.


    With Yan Heng, there are nine fairy kings.


    Originally, in the beginning, Lian cangzong was nine fairy kings, and later, with Liu Yang, it was ten. However, after the evil words were killed, they returned to nine.


    In addition, there are fifty true immortals.


    This is an amazing number, but not all of liancangzong. Liancangzong left more than a dozen real immortals to sit on liancangzong.


    The nine fairy kings left one to guard Lian cangzong. The last eight fairy kings and 50 real immortals followed Lu Ming to the wasteland.


    They kept a low profile and didn''t disturb anyone. When they returned to the wasteland, except Tang Feng, Feihuang and villain Wang, no one in the wasteland knew that a group of experts had come quietly.


    Lu Ming and others set aside a place for Yan Heng and others to live in a sparsely populated place in the prosperous mainland.


    Yanheng and his family plan to live here for a long time.


    Yan Heng''s reply to Lu Ming is very simple. As long as the universe needs them, they won''t leave.


    This made Lu Ming quite moved and felt that he had bet right.


    With the participation of Yan Heng and others, the strength of the Honghuang universe can compete with the universe in the top 30 of Yangjian, or even the top 20.


    After all, there are few experts at the level of Xianwang peak. In the past, only the universe in the top 20 of Yangjian has the strength of Xianwang peak.


    Of course, Lu Ming, Tang Feng and others decided not to expose Yan Heng and others until they had to.


    After all, keep your cards to be useful at the critical moment.


    Which of those powerful universes in the cosmic sea has no cards left?


    .....


    Holy Light universe, the temple where holy peerless is located, holy peerless summoned his subordinates to discuss the current situation in Yangjian.


    He often holds such seminars. Once valuable problems are discussed, he will report them to the superior.


    The divine and unparalleled talent is extremely high. At the beginning, it was five evil spirits. In addition, it broke through under the original disaster, and the talent potential was improved again.


    It can be said that in addition to the six broken, the existence of the most talented person can be compared with Xue Bi''An.


    Now, the divine has become an immortal. In the Holy Light universe, he has a great voice. The high-level of the Holy Light universe will pay attention to his suggestions.


    Everyone said everything, but they didn''t have any bright suggestions.


    "Childe, now the war between us and the chaotic universe is fierce. At this time, there must be no third party powerful enough to threaten us. I heard that the three universes of fairy insects, mountains and seas and all souls have the trend of alliance. My subordinates feel that this kind of thing must not happen and their alliance can not succeed."


    At this time, Jesus immortal stood up and said.


    "Oh, go on."


    Holy peerless nodded, with a trace of expectation in his eyes.


    Jesus immortality is resourceful and highly valued by the divine. If you have any important problems, you will consult Jesus immortality.


    "It''s best to let fairy insects, mountains and seas and the universe of all souls kill each other and fight against each other. In this way, it won''t pose a threat to us. After we defeat the chaos camp, we can easily sweep them."


    Jesus immortal way.


    "We all know what you said, but although there are contradictions in the three universes of fairy insects, mountains and seas and all souls, there is no trend of war at all. How can they break out of war?"


    Questions were raised.


    "This is simple. Under the three top universes, there are many smaller universes. As long as you provoke these universes to fight, the three top universes can be dragged into the water."


    Jesus immortal smiled and continued, "I know several experts of the universe with good strength under the command of fairy insects. They have repeatedly signaled to me that they have the intention to take refuge in our holy light universe. However, the situation in the sun is not clear, and they have no bottom in their hearts. They just swing a little, but one thing is certain that they are not optimistic about the fairy insect universe."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5569

    The cooperation between universes is all for interests and survival.


    Those small universes that take refuge in the fairy insect universe may not be wholehearted to the fairy insect universe.


    Some universes are not optimistic about the fairy insect universe. It is normal to want to find another way out.


    But now the situation in the sun is not clear. The two camps led by the divine soul and chaos are locked in a stalemate, so it is difficult to distinguish the victory and defeat. Therefore, these universes do not know which side to take refuge in.


    Hard to choose.


    That''s why he secretly courted the light universe, but wavered.


    "These universes intend to show kindness, but they waver. As long as the childe sends them a promise and secretly accepts them, so that they can stay under the command of the fairy insect universe first, and then let them take refuge after defeating the chaotic camp, they will obey the childe."


    "Then send them some treasures to attack the universe under the command of all souls. They will never refuse."


    Jesus immortal said his plan.


    The holy matchless nodded, smiled and said, "you want to provoke the universe under the command of fairy insects and attack the boundless universe."


    "Childe Mingjian!"


    Jesus immortal bowed and said, "the boundless universe is deeply valued by the universe of all souls. If it can wipe out the boundless universe in one fell swoop, the universe of all souls will certainly not sit idly by and launch a war against immortal insects."


    "Otherwise, why should we convince the public?"


    "You''re right. The key is, can you deal with the boundless universe in the universe you know?"


    Divine and unparalleled.


    "The sacred wind universe under the command of fairy insects ranks 32 in the sun. It has six fairy kings, including two seven change fairy kings."


    "I have heard that because of the tense relationship between Wanling and fairy insects, Wanling universe has mobilized all the top combat forces, and no one is in charge of the Honghuang universe. At present, there are only two fairy kings, Tang Feng and xuanyuanyi, both of whom are five change fairy kings."


    "Even if Tang Feng can mobilize the power of the boundless universe, it''s more than enough to be like a seven change fairy king, two seven change fairy kings, plus four other fairy kings to kill them."


    The immortal way of Jesus, deep in his eyes, flashed a thick killing machine.


    Last time, the experts of the Holy Light universe went to kill the flood famine, but they were blocked by the strong ones of the universal spirit universe. Moreover, the holy light, the divine soul and Yuqing universe were afraid of forcing the universal spirit universe into the chaotic camp. They had been afraid to send experts to attack the flood famine, so he was very unwilling and had been planning how to get rid of the flood famine universe.


    "Well, this move kills people with a knife. The universal universe never expected us to do it. We will only target the immortal insect universe. That''s good."


    The divine nodded.


    He also wanted to get rid of the boundless universe. In those years, he suffered a great loss in Lu Ming''s hand and has been resenting it.


    "I can also stir up more universes under the command of fairy insects and attack other universes under the command of all souls together. At that time, the two sides will be involved and a war will break out."


    Jesus continued.


    "Go ahead and do it, but the flood is unusual. I always feel it difficult to deal with. I will apply to the above and send an expert to observe secretly. If there is a change, the expert can give a fatal blow at the critical moment."


    Holy peerless thought for a while.


    After the meeting, the holy peerless immediately set out to meet a half-step emperor of the Holy Light universe and explain his ideas.


    "The idea is very good. Let''s do it. I''ll send someone to help secretly."


    The strong man who was half a step into the universe said nothing, and a message came out.


    Soon after, a figure appeared silently, emitting a cold smell all over.


    "The strong in the underworld."


    The holy unparalleled pupil coagulated slightly.


    "Xinluo, the nine change fairy king from the Yin world, was difficult to gain a foothold in the Yin world because he offended the mixed market universe, so he secretly took refuge in our holy light universe. No one knows about it all these years."


    The half step universe of the holy light is the emperor''s way.


    The divine nodded.


    He knew in his heart that this was one of the cards in the light universe.


    But this kind of cards can''t be put on the open.


    ......


    In the twinkling of an eye, it has been half a year since Lian cangzong came to the wasteland.


    On this day, a sword light suddenly rose into the sky on the wasteland. Tang Feng stood in the air, and his voice sounded in the ears of Lu Ming, Feihuang, villain king and other immortal levels at the same time.


    "An enemy appears near the cosmic passage."


    Shua


    Lu Ming and others ended their seclusion and rose into the sky.


    "Are you from the divine soul camp again?"


    Fei Huang said coldly.


    "It''s hard to say. I''m afraid the people of the divine soul camp don''t dare to attack openly. Go and have a look."


    Tang Fengdao.


    They flew out like an electric light, and soon approached the entrance of a cosmic passage. They immediately saw that several huge warships were rapidly approaching the wasteland.


    Not one or two, but an army.


    Several warships were covered with runes. Around the warships, twelve immortal soldiers were suspended, interwoven with each other''s runes, forming a terrible array.


    "It''s the kamikaze universe."


    As soon as he saw several warships and the creatures on them, Tang Feng and others recognized them.


    "Kill!"


    Tang Feng was very direct and whispered. He was in harmony with the Honghuang universe, mobilized the power of the Honghuang universe, turned into a startling sword, and cut into several warships of the Shenfeng universe.


    The other party comes with such a gesture, the purpose is self-evident, so there is nothing to say, just do it.


    "Do it!"


    On a warship, a palace woman ordered.


    This person is one of the two seven change immortals in Shenfeng universe.


    Around the warship, twelve immortal soldiers glowed, matched with several warships, and played an immortal light. With a bang, they defeated Tang Feng''s sword light.


    "Back!"


    Tang Feng drank low, and the people quickly retreated to the wasteland. Suddenly, there was a glow in all directions of the wasteland, which turned into a huge array.


    This is also a fairy array.


    How could there be no array in the wasteland.


    Not to mention anything else, the old man Sanwu is proficient in various arrays and arranges them. For him, it''s nothing at all.


    In addition, Lu Ming and Tang Feng have many immortal soldiers and all kinds of precious materials. Therefore, there is also a powerful array on the wasteland.


    When the array is started, the immortal light is all over the sky, which turns into a huge sword light and cuts it out to compete with the array of Shenfeng universe.


    This immortal level array has infinite power and is very amazing. Unlike the joint attack array, it can''t be arranged in a short time.


    They were prepared with great effort in advance.


    With the advantage of geographical location, the Honghuang array can constantly rely on the power of the Honghuang universe, while the Shenfeng universe array has more experts and many immortal kings and real immortals work together, so the two arrays are constantly fighting, and it is difficult to distinguish the victory and defeat at one time.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5570

    The two sides control the array and constantly fight each other. It is difficult to distinguish the victory and defeat for a time.


    However, people of the kamikaze universe do not want to continue to stick together.


    The boundless universe, after all, belongs to the territory of the all souls universe. It takes too long. If the all souls universe finds out and sends experts, they will be in danger.


    "The two of us shot together to defeat their array from the weak points in other directions."


    The palace woman is humane.


    "Good!"


    A young man with blue skin nodded. This man and the woman in palace clothes were the two seven change fairy kings of the divine wind universe.


    Shua Shua!


    The two seven immortals rushed out of the warship and rushed to the wasteland from the left and right sides.


    On the mainland, the array operates to form a light mask, covering the whole wasteland.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The two seven change fairy kings bombarded the light shield, making the light shield vibrate violently and stir up ripples.


    However, it was blocked in the end.


    But the two seven change immortals bounced up like streamers and quickly changed their positions to bombard.


    "They are looking for the weak point of the array."


    Sanwu said solemnly.


    The vast territory of the wasteland is too vast. Nature is nothing for real immortals and even fairy kings. It can be crossed soon, but it is really broad for the existence under real immortals.


    This was formed by the aggregation of countless continental fragments from the ruins of the universe.


    It is unrealistic and too difficult to arrange a large array without weakness in such a huge wasteland, which can block the Immortal King''s large array. It can''t be done with the cultivation of Sanwu old man.


    If you want to arrange a fairy level array that can''t even find the weakness of the seven change fairy king, the cultivation of the old man Sanwu must at least reach more than the seven change fairy king.


    Boom, boom


    The speed of the two seven change immortals was very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, they changed more than a dozen directions and attacked more than a dozen moves.


    Click!


    When the palace woman attacked again, there was a crack in the array.


    "No, he found his weakness."


    Sanwu old man whispered.


    "I''ll stop him."


    Tang Feng opened his mouth, rose into the sky, coerced the power of the universe, turned into a startling sword light, and killed the palace woman.


    "Just five immortals, don''t think you can fight me with the power of the universe."


    The palace dress woman opened her mouth indifferently, and the immortal light burst out, fighting with Tang Feng.


    The two fought several moves in a row. Tang Feng didn''t retreat at all. Unexpectedly, he stubbornly blocked the palace dress woman.


    This made the palace woman''s face a little ugly. I didn''t expect that a five immortals could really compete with her with the help of the power of the boundless universe.


    "You attack the weakness here. There is only one person who can use the power of the universe, and no one can stop you."


    The palace dress woman drank so much that she naturally said it to the blue skin seven change fairy king.


    The blue skinned fairy King dodged and appeared at the weak point attacked by the palace woman just now. He wanted to attack and break the array in one fell swoop.


    "Hey, I can''t hide my strength if I want to hide it."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    At this time, not far from the weak point, a figure suddenly appeared and killed the young man with blue skin.


    Chang Kong, the second master of Lian cangzong, is a seven change fairy king.


    When evil words rebelled, Chang Kong stopped evil words. Although he was not an opponent, evil words were the king of eight changes after all.


    As the king of seven changes, Chang Kong''s strength is definitely not weak.


    Lu Ming didn''t want to expose the power of refining cangzong too early, but now there''s no way. The power of the sacred wind universe is indeed far above the boundless universe. They can''t compete with it alone. They can only use the power of refining cangzong.


    But they still don''t want to be exposed. If they can be exposed less, they will be exposed less. If they can hide more strength, they will hide more strength.


    "Seven immortals."


    The seven change fairy king with blue skin changed his face. Regardless of the array of attacking the famine, he tried his best to deal with Chang Kong''s attack.


    The two seven immortals fought together.


    "Damn it, doesn''t it mean that there is no powerful fairy king in the boundless universe?"


    The blue skin fairy King roared in his heart.


    As a result, the two seven change immortals in the divine wind universe were blocked, and it was difficult to tell the outcome in a short time.


    "Zhenxian controls the array attack. The fairy king takes all the shots and breaks the array."


    Women in palace clothes drank.


    Brush, brush!


    At the same time, the sacred wind universe rushed out of four figures.


    Four fairy kings.


    One of them is the six change fairy king, and the other three are the five change fairy king.


    The four fairy kings all rushed towards that weak point.


    "The six change fairy king, give it to me."


    Villain Wang Dao, covered with immortal light, rushed out with a fairy sword, waved his sword and cut at the six real immortals.


    "If you can''t rely on the power of the boundless universe, you, a five change fairy king, also want to fight with me and die."


    The six change fairy King drank coldly. Holding a machete, he cut out a terrible light and killed the villain king.


    When the was heard, they collided, and the villain Wang''s body trembled and retreated violently.


    The first move, the villain King fell in the wind.


    Although the villain king has strong combat power, there is no weak one who can break into the fairyland.


    In particular, it can go further on the basis of the five immortals, each of which is a peerless demon.


    If there is a chance to reach the king of five changes, there is no chance to go further on the basis of the king of five changes.


    Therefore, it is too difficult to fight across levels.


    With the strength of the villain king, he fell in the wind with one move. The dense knife light was extremely sharp and kept cutting his body.


    However, the villain king is powerful after all, and his flesh is the flesh of human Wang Xuanyuan. Under the control of the fairy King level villain king, his potential is completely stimulated and blocks the dense knife light.


    "Is that all? Not enough. Come again."


    The villain Wang grinned, waved his sword and rushed up again.


    The other three five change immortals have rushed to the weak point of the array and made the weak point of the array vibrate violently.


    Although there are only three five change fairy kings, they can''t stop the weak points. I''m afraid they will be defeated in a few moves.


    "Lu Ming, do you want Lian cangzong''s people to do it? Or do we do it?"


    On the edge, Fei Huang asked.


    Lu Ming hesitated.


    He naturally wanted to do it himself, but with his strength, he could only stop a fairy king at most.


    Even with the ball, you can only stop two at most.


    What about another fairy king?


    Although Feihuang has strong combat power, there is still a big gap with the fairy king.


    He and the ball face the king of five changes. Even if he is defeated, he can protect himself.


    But Fei Huang''s probability of death in the face of the fairy king is still very high.


    Lu Ming is considering whether to let Lian cangzong send another fairy king.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5571

    Lu Ming himself must want to fight.


    He has accumulated enough now, but he has been unable to break through Wonderland.


    He wants to fight with the fairy king, fight for life and death with the fairy king, feel in life and death, and see if he can gain under strong pressure.


    But Feihuang can''t.


    When Lu Ming hesitated to let Lian cangzong send out another fairy king, the ball had taken the initiative to fly out.


    "Lu Ming, half of my feet have already entered the fairy King''s land. I will deal with the two fairy kings. I will use their power to help me refine the components of the creator fairy soldiers in my body and help me enter the fairy king in one fell swoop."


    The sound of the ball sounded in Lu Ming''s ears.


    "Well, let''s stop the three fairy kings today."


    Lu Ming''s eyes were bright and full of war. He rose into the sky and rushed out of the array with the ball.


    In the process of rushing out, the ball turned into a human king''s sword. The sword body vibrated. Hundreds of sharp sword lights had been cut out and cut to two of the five immortals.


    "Zhenxian dares to stop us. It''s too much."


    The three five change immortals flashed cold light and felt that they had been underestimated. They planned to launch a thunderbolt and kill Lu Minghe ball in an instant.


    The two five immortals Wang Li drank, and the immortal light burst out, made a terrible attack, and defeated all the sword light cut by the ball.


    Then he put down the ball and attacked the sword body of the ball.


    Dangdang!


    The sword body of the ball vibrated and flew out, but the sound of the sword rang through the void, indicating that the ball was OK.


    Since the ball entered the four immortals, the progress speed has not decreased at all. It is improving every day. Now half of its feet are about to enter the fairyland. It has strong combat power. In the face of two five immortals, it has not lost for a time.


    If it were not for refining and chemical creation, the immortal soldier component would be very difficult and take a certain time. I''m afraid the ball would have entered the Immortal King.


    Now, he wants to use the power of two fairy kings to refine and create immortal soldiers for him.


    "Is that all you have? It''s the fairy king. It''s almost like tickling me. Come again."


    The ball screamed and continued to rush up.


    The two five change immortals had strong killing power, and their faces were as cold as ice. They didn''t say a word and tried their best to urge the killing moves to attack the ball.


    Dangdang


    The ball was almost undefended. The attack of the two five change immortals fell on him, and he really withstood all the forces. He was shocked and flew out from a distance.


    However, at the moment of being hit, he had poured his strength into the space in his body to refine the immortal soldier components of the creation.


    Each attack of the other party is equal to trying its best to help him refine the components of the creation immortal soldier.


    Therefore, after he took a blow, the immortal soldier components of the creation were refined and turned into rolling energy, which poured into his whole body.


    He not only recovered from a little injury, but also improved his cultivation.


    Of course, this is because the gap between the ball and the other party''s strength is not so big.


    If he faces a six change fairy king and the attack of the other party, he can''t bear it at all. Let alone introducing the inner space to help refine the immortal soldier components of the creation, I''m afraid his powerful power can tear his body in an instant.


    "That''s the power? I can''t even open a real immortal''s defense. It''s a shame."


    The ball continued to shout and rushed to the two five change immortals.


    Boom, boom


    At this time, Lu Ming and the last five change fairy king have fought more than ten moves.


    As soon as Lu Ming shot, he urged the Trinity to the extreme and broke out all his strength to fight with the other party.


    This is a big man, holding a pair of axes and attacking in a series. His strength is very strong. He is not comparable to Liu Yang''s weak chicken fairy king.


    Therefore, Lu Ming was under great pressure and fought more than ten moves. With each move, Lu Ming had to step back a distance and numb his arms.


    "Kill!"


    The other party drank and came with two axes, as if two universes were oppressed.


    "Come on, come on, fight hard..."


    Lu Ming sipped. Although he felt pressure, his eyes became brighter and brighter, glittering and reflective, like two stars.


    Heiming''s gun is like a dragon, and the ten thousand road map runs. Xuanyuan sword Sutra and Qinglian sword Sutra are continuously displayed to urge the combat power to the top and fight with each other.


    In the wasteland, within the array, Feihuang, soul life, Sanwu old man and so on watched nervously.


    "Lu Ming will be fine. He wants to borrow the other party to hone his body so as to help him break the fairy king. Even if he is defeated, he has two life-saving means: immortal immortal Sutra and Wanyu void Sutra to protect himself."


    Fei Huang said that from her eyes, a strong sense of war could be seen faintly.


    She also wants to challenge the fairy king, but she knows her strength. In the face of the fairy king, she can''t protect herself.


    "This boy is really powerful. He will surpass me if he repairs so quickly, and his combat power is so strong that he can temper himself with the help of the fairy king. Even if I reach the peak of the real fairy, I can''t do so."


    Soul sighs.


    "Lu Mingzhi''s talent is the only Trinity I have seen in my life. Most of the subsequent parts are the realm I imagined. I didn''t expect him to cultivate to such a realm. I was not as good as him at the beginning."


    The old man sighed.


    Old man Sanwu knows how difficult it is to practice Trinity.


    Over the years, he has also selected good seedlings from the wild universe and taught the Trinity. He hopes someone can refine them. Unfortunately, after so many years, no one can really succeed.


    Lu Ming can have such combat power, not all because of the Trinity.


    It can only be said that Lu Ming and the Trinity complement each other and achieve each other.


    Soon, Lu Ming fought with each other for more than 50 moves.


    Up to now, Lu Ming has been injured. He has several wounds on his body and his body is red with blood.


    But his fighting spirit, instead of weakening, became stronger.


    Similar to Lu Ming, the villain King''s situation is not very good. He is also injured. Fighting alone with a six change fairy king is too reluctantly after all.


    Fortunately, the villain King''s life-saving means is strong enough.


    The flesh is the flesh of Wang Xuanyuan. In terms of immortal soul, he practiced the immortal Sutra, and the immortal soul is very strong.


    At the same time, he also practiced the Wanyu void Sutra. Speed is like electricity. With these, he can deal with each other and remain invincible.


    As for the ball, the situation is very good. Facing the two five change immortals alone, not only did he not get hurt, but the Vietnam War became stronger and stronger.


    Even Lu Ming can only envy this talent.


    Chang Kong and Tang Feng, the two seven change immortals, are still in a glued state, and it is difficult to tell the outcome.


    Gradually, the people of Shenfeng universe began to be anxious.


    I''m afraid it''s not good for them to keep pestering the boundless universe.


    At this time, outside a cosmic passage, a pair of cold eyes scan the battlefield in the boundless universe.


    The man was shrouded in a fog, and his eyes flashed in the fog, like a man eating beast.


    "What a waste. So many people can''t even take a boundless universe. Finally, I have to do it."


    The figure whispered in his heart.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5572

    There is a man lurking outside the passage of the boundless universe. His eyes seem to see the battlefield over the boundless continent through the endless void.


    This person''s vision is extremely cold and full of tyrannical killing opportunities. Naturally, this person is Xinluo, who secretly takes refuge in a nine change fairy king of the Holy Light universe.


    He followed the experts of the kamikaze universe. Before, he hid outside the cosmic channel and secretly observed the war.


    If the man of kamikaze universe can successfully win the boundless universe, he has no intention to do it.


    Unexpectedly, he was surprised by the strength of the boundless universe.


    What shocked him most was that there were only three immortals in the boundless universe, but he could block the six immortals in the sacred wind universe.


    "It seems that I still want to make a quick decision."


    Xinluo''s eyes locked Tang Feng.


    As soon as he is ready to rush into the cosmic channel, the first is to kill Tang Feng.


    After all, in the flood universe, Tang Feng is powerful with the help of the power of the universe. As soon as other creatures in the universe enter the flood universe, they can be sensed by Tang Feng. He has been hiding outside the cosmic channel for fear of being discovered by Tang Feng in advance. Therefore, Tang Feng is the first to get rid of it.


    The immortal power moved the whole body, turned the heart into an immortal light, and suddenly rushed into the cosmic channel.


    With his cultivation, it takes only a moment to reach the battlefield from the cosmic channel.


    Even if Tang Feng reacted, he couldn''t avoid his attack.


    But when he rushed into the cosmic channel, he found that a figure suddenly appeared on his side and was looking at him coldly.


    Xinluo''s hair suddenly exploded and stood up. Instinctively feeling the danger, he immediately wanted to attack the figure with killing moves, but this figure took one step earlier than him.


    A Tomahawk suddenly cleaved at Xinluo.


    Poof!


    Xinluo''s body was directly split in two.


    It''s the king of nine changes.


    Careless, no flash!


    Xinluo roared in his heart.


    He was really careless. He never thought that there would be a king of nine immortals in the boundless universe, and it was obvious that he had found him before, so he appeared near him at the moment he rushed into the channel.


    Run!


    At the moment, there was only one thought in his mind, that was to escape.


    However, the power contained in that axe was too terrible. It split his immortal body and his immortal soul. The destructive power on it was constantly destroying his immortal soul.


    Nine immortals, almost immortal.


    Of course, it is only relative.


    Without being bombarded by terrorist forces, nature is immortal, but after being attacked by more terrorist forces, it will still die.


    Xinluo struggled to retreat, but the battle axe came again.


    Pooh!


    The immortal body and soul of Xinluo have become four pieces.


    Then cut with the Tomahawk.


    In the void, there are all dense axe shadows. There is no escape at all.


    The void is full of Xinluo''s unwilling roar.


    "I didn''t expect to kill a nine change fairy king today. I haven''t killed the nine change fairy king for a long time."


    Yan Heng smiled faintly.


    Needless to say, the person who made the move was naturally Yan Heng.


    Xinluo thought that Tang Feng would find it only when he entered the cosmic channel. He didn''t know that with the improvement of Tang Feng''s strength, Tang Feng could still find it even close to the cosmic channel and even the cosmic barrier of the boundless universe.


    Xinluo hides outside the cosmic channel. He thinks Tang Feng can''t find it, but he doesn''t know. Tang Feng has long found him, the king of nine changes, and has long informed Yan Heng to keep Yan Heng near the cosmic channel. As soon as Xinluo enters the boundless universe, he will be hit by Yan Heng.


    Wrong step, wrong step.


    Xinluo, after all, is the king of nine changes. His strength will not be weak. With his original strength, even if he is not as good as Yan Heng, he can never have the power to fight back.


    At least you can fight Yan Heng with many moves.


    Unfortunately, he was careless and succeeded by Yan Heng, so he had no resistance anymore.


    At the moment, those masters of the sacred wind universe almost scared to death.


    "Damn it, immortal, miss me."


    The blue skin fairy King roared and was very angry.


    The people of Jesus immortal and holy light universe clearly told him that all souls universe, the master of the boundless universe, had evacuated to guard against fairy insects universe.


    There are no masters in the boundless universe, just two fairy kings.


    They took it easy to deal with the boundless universe.


    But now, first there is a seven change fairy king, and then there is a nine change fairy king.


    "Go!"


    The seven change fairy king with blue skin gave a big drink, tried his best to fight with Chang Kong, and then turned and left.


    "Hum!"


    Yan Heng hummed coldly. A fairy light flew out of his hand and instantly crossed the boundless void and bombarded the blue skin fairy king.


    The blue skin fairy king felt his hair exploding. He was completely locked and difficult to avoid. At the critical moment, he tried his best to control the fairy soldiers.


    However, the strength of the nine change fairy king is much stronger than that of the seven change fairy king. Moreover, the person who took the shot is Yan Heng.


    Yan Heng was able to sit down and talk with Ye Qing and get the heart of the six broken demons of the heaven family. Wouldn''t it be ordinary?


    There are few opponents in the first World War at the same level.


    Pooh!


    The seven change fairy king with blue skin was defeated by the attack, and his body was pierced by the immortal light. Even the immortal soul was badly hurt.


    At this time, Xinluo had been split into hundreds by Yan Heng, and then the immortal power surged and sealed hundreds of immortal bodies and souls of Xinluo.


    A fairy king of nine changes is naturally not so easy to kill. It is sealed first and then erased.


    After sealing Xinluo, Yan Heng stepped out, appeared in front of the seven immortals king with blue skin, and chopped down with an axe.


    The fairy king with blue skin was split in half. He dared not howl, and the fairy soul was completely wiped out.


    Yan Heng can''t kill the ninth change fairy king, but he can kill the seventh change fairy king with one blow and erase the immortal soul.


    At this moment, all of the sacred wind universe fled.


    Lu Ming, Qiu Qiu, villain Wang, they tried their best to stop, but it was difficult to stop.


    After all, they were already at a disadvantage. The other party wanted to go. They wanted to stop unrealistic.


    However, Chang Kong has freed his hands.


    He rushed directly to the six change fairy king who had fought with the villain king before. With one move, he wounded him, and then the offensive kept on. He beat the six change fairy king without fighting back.


    The three five change immortals scattered and ran away, but Yan Heng grabbed them in the air. In the void, three big hands appeared and grabbed them at the three five change immortals.


    "Senior, keep them alive. I''ll use it to train myself."


    Lu Ming quickly gave Yan Heng a voice.


    At the same time, the ball also screamed. He hasn''t played enough.


    Hearing the sound of Lu Ming and the ball, Yan Heng received most of his strength. The three palms just shook slightly. The three five change fairy kings coughed up blood and retreated, and involuntarily flew to Lu Ming and the ball.


    Lu Ming and Qiu Qiu immediately launched an attack on the three five change immortals.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5573

    "Then die together."


    The three five immortals roared with ferocious faces, showing a fierce color. The immortal power burned and frantically killed Lu Ming and the ball.


    They know they can''t go away today.


    With yanheng, the king of nine changes, they can''t go away. They are dead. Before they die, they should take Lu Mingqiu and Qiu on the road together.


    However, the vitality of the ball is extremely strong, and the cultivation is getting closer and closer to the fairy kingdom. They attack desperately. Instead, the ball is poured into the body to help him refine the components of the creation fairy soldier, which makes the ball scream excitedly.


    Although Lu Ming does not have the abnormal physique and vitality of Qiu Qiu, he controls immortal Sutra and Wanyu void Sutra. It is impossible for the other party to kill him.


    Instead, the other party tried his best to give Lu Ming more pressure, making Lu Ming''s eyes brighter and brighter.


    Divine wind universe, there is also a seven change fairy king, that is, the palace woman.


    She naturally wanted to escape, but Tang Feng stopped her.


    Although Tang Feng can''t help each other, the whole Honghuang universe is his home. He can constantly borrow the power of the Honghuang universe, which is infinite and inexhaustible.


    In all directions, there are attacks, constantly bombarding the palace women. No matter which direction the palace women fly, they will be attacked.


    The villain king is those warships that attack the kamikaze universe.


    Those warships and the surrounding immortal soldiers formed a fairy array, which was controlled by many real immortals, but they were also retreated under the attack of the villain king.


    At this time, Fei Huang and others also killed them. It will be sooner or later to cooperate with the villain king to attack the warship and defeat the other party.


    Yan Heng looked at it and didn''t hurry.


    This is a good exercise for everyone. He just needs to control the overall situation and ensure that there will be no accidents.


    Soon after, Chang Kong killed the six change fairy King completely, then came near Tang Feng and stared at the palace woman.


    The strong enemy looked around, and the palace woman was in a great confusion. One of them was accidentally stabbed by Tang Feng''s sword, and the immortal''s blood fell into the void.


    "Die together. Even if I die, I will pull you together."


    The woman in palace dress is cruel, and her body emits dazzling brilliance, which is ten thousand times brighter than the big day.


    She''s trying to explode.


    "In front of me, I also want to explode."


    Yan Heng Leng hum, his figure flashed, appeared on the head of the palace woman and stepped down.


    The palace woman was like a balloon. She was burst by a foot. Then she reached out and grabbed her immortal soul. The terrible immortal power turned into a raging flame, shrouded each other''s immortal soul and began to refine.


    The shrill scream sounded, but it didn''t take long before it was completely silent.


    The immortal soul of a palace woman has been thoroughly refined.


    "Elder, I''ve fought enough. Kill them."


    At this time, Lu Ming retreats.


    "I''ll do it."


    Chang Kong shot and soon killed the five change fairy king.


    At this time, with a roar, the warships and arrays were also broken by the villain king. The real immortals and quasi immortals inside were hunted.


    After the war, there is no suspense.


    The two fairy kings fighting with the ball, seeing that there was no way to live, simply surrendered.


    At first, Lu Ming and others did not intend to accept the other party''s surrender.


    Because the fairy king is hard to control.


    The Immortal King is too strong. Even Yan Heng can put a ban on the other party''s immortal soul and will be slowly refined by the other party.


    It''s too difficult to control the fairy king with prohibition.


    Unless there is a half step universe.


    But later, the old man Sanwu said that he had special prohibitions. If Yan Heng cooperated, he could control each other.


    In this way, everyone was very happy.


    If they can control it, they will not kill them. These are two fairy kings.


    In addition to these two fairy kings, more than 20 true immortals and a large number of quasi immortals in the sacred wind universe surrendered.


    It''s much easier to control real immortals and quasi immortals. Yan Heng can easily succeed as long as these people are willing.


    In this war, the Honghuang universe won a complete victory and obtained countless resources.


    The resources carried by these fairy kings, real immortals and quasi immortals are almost the resources of the whole Shenfeng universe.


    Now it all belongs to the boundless universe.


    Also, the flesh and blood of those fairy kings and real immortals are treasures. After refining, they are more formal than most natural and earth treasures.


    Anyway, the creatures of the divine wind universe are not human. They have no psychological burden when they are used.


    ......


    This time, under the command of fairy insect universe, there are five universes attacking the universe under the command of Wanling universe.


    In addition to the kamikaze universe, the other four universes have succeeded.


    They take the lead in attacking, come prepared, attack the weak with strong, and naturally have the assurance of victory.


    It''s just that kamikaze universe is unlucky.


    Wanling universe, Yao Xianju.


    The Yao emperor and the spirit emperor were discussing the matter, but they got the news that the five universes under the immortal insect attacked the universes under their command, including the boundless universe.


    Boom!


    The Yao emperor suddenly breathed, and his body burst into an amazing breath.


    "Fairy insect universe, seek death, purple Luo, you immediately take someone to support the boundless universe. There is no amnesty for the divine wind universe."


    Yao emperor ordered.


    A beautiful woman stepped out, impressively the nine change fairy king named ziluo who helped the famine repel the Holy Light universe last time, and took the order.


    "The immortal insect universe sent people under its command to attack us, which makes it clear that there will be an all-out war. Immediately order and summon all the strong to go out with me."


    "Also, send news to the mountain and sea universe immediately..."


    The Yao emperor acted vigorously and immediately issued a series of orders.


    All souls universe, and the universe under all souls universe, immediately mobilized, just like a war machine.


    And the fairy insect universe also got the news.


    The four half step universe on the bright side of the Wuhuang, scorpion emperor, ant emperor, mother emperor and fairy insect universe all gather together to discuss things.


    "The divine wind and other five universes suddenly attack the universe under the command of all souls. All souls must think that we are going to attack in an all-round way. We must organize an army to counterattack. We can''t be passive. We should immediately summon an army to attack and start first."


    Wuhuang road.


    "Wuhuang, scorpion emperor, did you order the divine wind and other five universes to attack? If you do so and provoke a war between us, it will only cheap the divine soul camp and chaos camp."


    The ant emperor drank a lot and was quite unhappy.


    He does not advocate war, but alliance.


    "Ant emperor, I said, this time, it''s not our command, but they act without authorization, but this time, there''s no way back, only World War I."


    "Yes, the speed of war is precious. It''s just right to suppress the universe of all spirits, subdue them, and then threaten the mountain and sea universe. In this way, we can integrate the three parties and compete with the spirit camp and chaos camp."


    The scorpion emperor followed.


    Finally, the ant emperor looked at his mother emperor.


    "Fight, it''s already here, there''s no way back."


    Mother emperor way.


    With a sigh, the other three agreed, and he could only agree.


    The fairy insect universe also mobilized quickly.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5574

    The immortal insect universe and its subordinate universe quickly mobilized, and experts gathered to rush to the territory of the universal universe along the chaotic channel.


    After approaching, they left the chaotic channel, more than a dozen warships took off, immortal soldiers floated up one by one, and countless figures flew out and began to set up the array.


    A huge immortal array, rapid formation.


    After the formation of the array, quickly rush to the camp of the universal universe.


    Soon after, a big universe appeared ahead.


    It belongs to the universal universe. This is a universe with a kind of real immortal. It is not particularly strong, but it is not weak.


    "Kill them."


    Ordered by the Wuhuang.


    The array rushed over and sent out a fairy light. With one blow, it broke through the cosmic barrier of the universe and bombarded the continent inside.


    There is no suspense. The universe is destroyed, a large number of creatures are captured, and the heart of the universe is taken away by them.


    Then they continued to set off, only a few hours, breaking three universes in a row.


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, the voice of the Wuhuang came from a warship in the middle.


    The array stopped and everyone looked ahead.


    Boom!


    Ahead, chaotic Qi surged, and a large array emerged.


    It is a large array composed of the universal universe and its subordinates.


    The array composed of all souls universe stopped far away and was far away from the array on the immortal insect side.


    "Wuhuang, scorpion emperor, it seems that you want to go to war in an all-round way."


    The Yao emperor stood on the Yao Xianju and opened his mouth. His eyes were extremely cold.


    The core of the array of all souls universe is Yao Xianju.


    Yao Xianju is an immortal soldier.


    "Yao Huang, don''t be stubborn. Alliance with us is your best choice. Otherwise, the universe of all souls will be destroyed and become history sooner or later."


    The Wuhuang responded.


    "Do you rely on these bedbugs?"


    The Yao emperor sneered, full of contempt and ridicule.


    The Wuhuang and the scorpion emperor were calm.


    The ant emperor sighed in his heart, but it has come to this point. For the sake of the fairy insect universe and his people, he can only comply with the facts.


    At this time, people''s eyes suddenly looked in a direction.


    Chaos surged, and several warships flew over.


    "It''s Xichuan, life hall... Four universes."


    Fairy insect universe, someone recognized it immediately.


    There are four universes flying from warships. They are the four universes under the command of fairy insect universe and the four universes under the command of all souls.


    Obviously, the four universes got the news and rushed to fly towards the array of fairy insect universe.


    The people on this side of the universe are very ugly.


    The four universes are intact. Obviously, the universe attacked by them is more or less dangerous.


    Yao Huang was stunned, waved his hand, and a fairy light flew out and bombarded the four universes.


    But the scorpion emperor had been staring at the Yao emperor for a long time. As soon as the Yao emperor shot, the scorpion emperor also shot. A dark light flew out of his body to block the Yao emperor''s attack.


    "You are too arrogant for those who want to kill us in front of us."


    The scorpion emperor sneered.


    Soon, Xichuan and other four universes flew into the camp of fairy insects.


    "How''s it going? There''s no loss."


    The Wuhuang asked faintly.


    At this time, he would not blame Xichuan and other four universes for not obeying orders and starting without their orders.


    Even if the universe such as Xichuan doesn''t start, he has a similar plan in his heart.


    "There was no loss, but destroyed several universes under the command of all souls."


    A fairy king of Xichuan universe answered.


    "What about the kamikaze universe? Why didn''t I join you?"


    Asked the Wuhuang.


    "I don''t know. The sacred wind universe has no problem dealing with the boundless universe. It should arrive soon."


    The fairy king of Xichuan universe answered.


    "Here we are."


    The eyes of the Wuhuang looked in a certain direction.


    Several warships came fast.


    It''s the battleship of kamikaze universe.


    The Wuhuang, the scorpion emperor, and many masters of the fairy insect universe all smiled.


    But the next moment, their smiles froze.


    Because the people on several warships are not the people of kamikaze universe.


    Lu Ming, Fei Huang, soul life


    They recognized that it was clearly the man of the boundless universe.


    Yao Huang''s face finally showed a smile.


    After killing the people of the kamikaze universe, Lu Ming and others reported to the all souls universe and learned that the immortal insect camp was attacking. They gathered experts to control the warships left by the kamikaze universe, quickly arrived and finally arrived.


    Soon, they entered the array on the side of the all souls universe and joined the Yao emperor and others.


    "How can the warships of the kamikaze universe be in your hands, the people of the kamikaze universe?"


    The Wuhuang asked coldly, with a cold voice.


    "Do you mean them?"


    Tang Feng held his palm in the air. In his palm, several figures were constantly twisting and struggling.


    This is the residual immortal soul mark of several fairy kings in Shenfeng universe.


    The remaining immortal soul is imprinted on Tang Feng''s hand. Obviously, several fairy kings of Shenfeng are dead.


    "Damn it..."


    The eyes of the Wuhuang and the scorpion emperor are extremely cold and cold.


    They know that the kamikaze universe is more dangerous than good.


    Kamikaze universe, but one of the top universes under their command, was destroyed in this way, which was a great loss to them.


    Mainly, how can the boundless universe have the ability to destroy the sacred wind universe?


    Is there a hidden power in the flood universe? Some of the strong people in those years were not dead and were hidden in the flood universe.


    "Good!"


    The Yao emperor praised.


    The morale of other masters in the universal camp is also greatly boosted.


    On the side of the all souls camp, although several universes were destroyed, the flood famine destroyed a sacred wind universe on the other side.


    Kamikaze universe, but the universe ranked 32 in Yangjian, is the top universe in Shangyang.


    "I really want to die. Other universes will not be killed if they surrender, but your boundless universe will wait for all of you to be killed!"


    The centipede emperor was angry in his eyes, raised his hand and waved, and the cold voice came out.


    Suddenly, on the side of the fairy insect universe camp, the large array operated, condensed several terrible beams, stable as a sword, and chopped to the side of the universal camp.


    "Stand up and meet the enemy."


    The spirit emperor drank.


    On the side of the all souls camp, we have been ready for a long time. The big array starts to fight back.


    The immortal lights collided in the chaotic void, sparked terrible ripples, wiped out the chaotic Qi around, and a large area of vacuum nothingness appeared.


    "Look, I broke your array."


    As soon as the Wuhuang''s voice fell, his body rushed out and jumped at the array of the universe with amazing speed.


    Before he reached the body shape, the Wuhuang cut a terrible knife light and cut into the array of the universe.


    "I''ll stop him."


    The spirit emperor''s face was dignified.


    The strength of the half step universe is too strong. If the other party is allowed to attack their array, the array may not be able to stop it.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5575

    At the beginning, the Yang soldiers attacked the Yin world in three ways. At that time, the array was so terrible that it was impossible to break the universe in half a step.


    But how many strong men are there?


    The real fairy King added up to more than 30000.


    All kinds of immortal soldiers are the eyes of the array, supported by countless array flags and plates. The power is too strong. Not to mention one half step universe, but many half step universes can''t be broken.


    But the array of the universe of all souls is far from that of the right route army at that time.


    The masters of the universe of all souls and its subordinate universe have almost dispatched eight layers, and the immortal creatures have exceeded 5000, but I''m afraid they can''t be stopped if they are directly attacked by a half step universe.


    Therefore, the spirit emperor rushed out, like a streamer, rushed to the Wuhuang, waved, and a fire red branch came out to block the light of the Wuhuang''s knife.


    Boom, boom!


    The existence of the two half step universe, the outbreak of war, the scene is amazing, with the power to destroy the sky, destroy the earth and destroy the universe.


    Lu Ming, Tang Feng, Fei Huang and others stared at the battlefield for a moment.


    In the past, the half step universe was bent on closing down and looking for ways to break the universe. It was even more difficult to see the duel of the half step universe.


    This opportunity is very rare and should not be missed.


    Half a step into the universe and half a foot into the universe. Although it still belongs to the great realm of fairy king in essence, its combat power is much stronger than that of nine change fairy king.


    Half a step into the universe, I almost completed my major in fairy Sutra and fairy art.


    Of course, the half step universe is called "emperor", but it is not really "emperor".


    It can only be regarded as a pseudo "emperor.".


    The real emperor is the universe.


    The universe is the real Immortal Emperor.


    However, there are too few cosmic environments. The whole cosmic sea is really determined only by the family of heaven.


    Therefore, half step universe is almost the peak of the cosmic sea. The world calls half step universe "emperor", which is a kind of honorific title.


    The spirit emperor and the scorpion emperor were half weight, and soon fought dozens of moves, and no one occupied the top.


    At this time, the Wuhuang also shot and flew to the camp of the all souls universe.


    The Yao emperor stepped out. His body seemed to turn into a emerald green fairy sword and flew to the Wu Emperor. When he approached, he flicked his green jade fingers and the sword light burst out.


    The Wuhuang drank low. At his waist, he had six more arms. Each arm held a war knife and cut it out quickly.


    Dangdang


    The sword and light Sabre collided with each other and made a loud noise for hundreds of times.


    A figure retreated violently. It was the Wuhuang.


    It can be seen that there was a sword wound on his body. There was a green light at the wound. He was crazy to drill inside.


    The face of the Wuhuang was extremely ugly.


    As a half step universe, he was defeated by the Yao emperor, which was hard for him to accept.


    Half a step into the universe, I almost came to the end of cosmic sea cultivation.


    Over the years, I haven''t heard of anyone who can break into the real universe except the heaven and the Huangtian family.


    Who will be weaker than who can reach the end of practice?


    However, he was suppressed by the Yao emperor, which made him feel ashamed and dealt a great blow to his dignity.


    "Kill!"


    The Wuhuang roared, and his body changed rapidly into a huge centipede.


    This is a hundred foot fairy centipede, an extremely powerful race in the fairy insect universe.


    Only by turning into noumenon can the strongest combat power erupt. The Wuhuang attacked the Yao emperor again.


    The Yao emperor attacked, and the sword Qi rushed into the sky.


    In the array, Tang Feng stared at him for a moment, his eyes were in high spirits.


    Yao Huang was half a step into the universe, and he practiced sword skills. Tang Feng was a pure Sword Fairy, which touched him very much.


    Many things he didn''t understand in the process of cultivation suddenly came to light.


    The same is true of Lu Ming. In his pupils, runes are flowing, and WAN Daoxian Sutra is operated to the extreme.


    This is a real half step. The universe is at war. It is not the reincarnation of the Ming emperor. It is more helpful to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming feels that the magic rules on the ten thousand road map are increasing.


    Keng!


    After a hundred moves, the Yao emperor cut the Wuhuang with a sword and cut his indestructible shell out of his mouth with blood.


    "Ant emperor, are you still watching the play? You haven''t done it yet." The Wuhuang roared.


    Up to now, he had to admit that he was not the opponent of the Yao emperor. It would be bad for him to continue the war.


    The ant emperor sighed in his heart and could only do it.


    He stepped out and forced the Yao emperor away.


    "Come on, even if you join hands, what''s my fear?"


    The Yao emperor is peerless and domineering. He wants to fight two in one battle.


    But the next moment, the Yao emperor''s face changed.


    Because, in the immortal insect camp, there is also a beautiful woman.


    Mother emperor!


    At that time, in the right army, the mother emperor assisted the pseudo immortal soldiers of the heaven family with star self exploding insects, defeated the array of the Yin world and shocked the sun. Who is not afraid.


    After years of cultivation, the mother emperor has obviously recovered a lot. If they continue to sacrifice stars and self exploding insects, their array will be destroyed.


    "Hahaha, ant emperor, your opponent is me."


    Just then, a laugh came from the distant chaos.


    When it first sounded, it was obviously far away, but when the sound fell, the sound was very close.


    Shua!


    A figure rushed out of the chaos and punched the ant emperor.


    "Xiongkuohai, it''s you."


    The ant emperor drank softly and dared not neglect it. He made a move to resist.


    With a bang, the ant emperor and the visitors retreated together.


    Another half step universe.


    Moreover, it is a half step universe from the mountain and sea universe.


    Following xiongkuohai, there was another man, a young man in blue, who also came from the emperor of the mountain and sea universe.


    "Mountain emperor!"


    The ant emperor was shocked.


    Xiongkuo sea is called the sea emperor.


    The young man in blue is the emperor of the mountain.


    "Your mountain and sea universe is against our fairy insect universe?"


    The Wuhuang shouted angrily.


    "What about being the enemy? Even if we don''t do it, we''ll be the enemy sooner or later. If you win the all souls universe, you''ll have to do it against our mountain and sea universe."


    The mountain emperor sneered. He stepped out and came not far from the mother emperor. The Qi machine locked the mother emperor.


    "Let me tell you, our mountain sea universe and all souls universe have joined hands. As long as you attack either side, we will join hands with the enemy."


    Haihuang road.


    Boom!


    As the sea emperor''s voice fell, there was a violent roar in the direction they came. With the warship as the core, a huge array flew rapidly.


    He is a master of the mountain and sea universe.


    The face of the Wuhuang and the scorpion emperor became gloomy.


    The mountain and sea universe shot. They knew that there was nothing they could do today.


    Although they have cards in the immortal insect universe, the number of half step universes is actually more than four, but the strength of the mountain and sea universe and the universal spirit universe is probably higher than them.


    "Back!"


    The Wuhuang and the scorpion emperor drank, gave up their opponents and retreated quickly.


    The ant emperor, the mother emperor, also returned to the Tao array.


    Yao Huang and others did not pursue.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5576

    The strength of the two camps of Wanling universe and Shanhai universe will never be weaker or even stronger than that of the fairy insect universe camp.


    But it is difficult to defeat or even annihilate the camp of the fairy insect universe.


    Even if they can succeed, they themselves will suffer heavy losses.


    The final result can only be that both sides lose. At that time, it will be cheaper for chaos camp or spirit camp.


    After Wuhuang and others returned, the array of fairy insect universe started, retreated quickly, and disappeared into chaos in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Two fairy friends, thank you."


    Ling Dynasty mountain emperor and sea emperor hug fist to thank.


    "Xianyou is kind. We don''t want to be vassals of others. It''s the best choice to join hands to resist the enemy."


    Shanhai smiled.


    The two sides negotiated and decided to help each other in the future, so they withdrew.


    "Lu Ming, Tang Feng, it seems that you have a lot of cards in the boundless universe. The sacred wind universe has kicked the iron plate this time."


    The Yao emperor looked at Lu Ming, Tang Feng and others.


    "Thanks to the help of some friends this time, I met friends on the way to practice."


    Lu Ming''s modest way.


    Looking at Yao Huang''s familiar face, Lu Ming was confused and wanted to ask several times.


    "You seem to have a lot of questions to ask me."


    With the wisdom of the Yao emperor, you can''t see Lu Ming''s mind.


    "Yes, sir, to tell you the truth, the appearance of the elder is very similar to that of an old friend of the younger generation, almost the same..."


    Lu Ming clenched his teeth and planned to ask the truth.


    He wanted to know whether there was any relationship between Yao emperor and Lu Yao, and if so, what was the relationship.


    "Old friend? Is it an enemy?"


    Yao Huangdao.


    Lu Ming suddenly felt that Yao Huang''s words obviously meant something else.


    She really has something to do with Lu Yao.


    "If you want to know the specific reason, you''d better wait for Ye Qing to tell you, if he''s still there."


    The Yao emperor waved his hand, didn''t say much, and left step by step.


    Lu Ming was left to cry without tears.


    ......


    The Holy Light universe, in the holy and unparalleled temple.


    The holy peerless sat high above, with a gloomy face and extremely cold eyes.


    "Yes, immortal. This time, several ancestors were very angry."


    Divine and unparalleled.


    With a plop, yaimmortal knelt down, kowtowed and said, "childe, matchless childe, you must save your subordinates. They originally meant well."


    Jesus immortal trembled with fear.


    This time, the Holy Light universe lost a nine change fairy king. We can imagine how angry the high-level of the Holy Light universe is.


    That''s a nine change fairy king. Looking at the universe sea, they are all top experts. They are too valuable. There is not much in the whole holy light universe. Even the combined value of ten thousand immortality is not comparable to that of a nine change fairy king.


    With his immortal talent potential, the highest cultivation in this life may stop at the real immortal. As for the fairy king, he has no hope at all.


    Not to mention the nine immortals.


    "Although I don''t blame you for this, it also started because of your suggestion. I lost a nine change fairy king for nothing and received some punishment. It''s certain. Then you and I will apologize to my ancestors and I will plead for you."


    Divine and unparalleled.


    "Thank you, childe."


    Yeah, immortal kowtow.


    He felt a little relieved. Since childe Wushuang said so, he must protect him. He should be carefree.


    But he was uneasy at the thought that the nine immortals would fall into the boundless universe.


    Those people in the boundless universe are terrible. They are perverts one by one. In the future, there will not be a few more human kings.


    He has experienced that era. Several people and kings are too talented and invincible. They can''t go out of the universe half a step. Who can compete with them.


    If you let those people grow up, he is really dangerous.


    But now, he dare not continue to propose that the Holy Light universe send someone to attack the famine.


    Once there is another loss, his life will be lost immediately.


    He knows very well that in the eyes of the "Emperors" of the Holy Light universe, or the spirit universe, or the Yuqing universe, the biggest opponent is the chaotic camp, the flood universe, which they do not see in their eyes.


    He seemed to see the immortal worry of Jesus, and smiled with divine confidence, "You don''t have to worry too much. Although those people in the wilderness have excellent talents, even if they grow up very fast, so what? Even if there are a few more people and kings, they are nothing in the eyes of the ''Emperor''. Let me tell you a secret. When the wilderness universe was destroyed, there was my ''Emperor'' of the Holy Light universe in the dark."


    "Has the emperor of the Holy Light universe secretly shot?"


    The immortal exclaimed, obviously surprised.


    "Otherwise, do you think those people are really so easy to deal with? The reason why Xuanyuan fell was that he was secretly wounded by the ''Emperor'' of my holy light universe, and finally died in the hands of Di lack."


    "So you don''t have to worry. When we defeat the chaotic camp, the flood universe can be destroyed. Now we can''t transfer more forces to deal with the flood."


    "Moreover, although there are losses this time, it has also triggered disputes among the three universes of fairy insects, mountains and seas and all souls. It is impossible for them to join hands again. Therefore, your strategy still works. The ancestors believe they see it in their eyes and come with me."


    The divine walked away, and Jesus immortality quickly followed.


    ......


    Since the brief confrontation between the three camps of Xianchong, Shanhai and Wanling, they retreated respectively.


    Shanhai and Wanling joined hands, fairy insects did not dare to launch a war rashly, and the three top universes had scruples and did not dare to fight easily.


    But the universe under their command does not have so many scruples. They often fight, fight and invade.


    Honghuang universe also took the initiative to launch an attack, destroyed a large universe under the command of fairy insect universe, and obtained a lot of resources.


    However, after the Honghuang shot once, he never shot again. He has been practicing with all his strength and accumulating strength.


    Fairy insects, mountains, seas and all spirits are in such a stalemate.


    The spirit camp and chaos camp are also locked in a stalemate, and it is difficult to distinguish the victory from the defeat.


    Time is in a hurry. Another 10000 years have passed.


    In the boundless universe, Lu Ming sat on an inaccessible mountain with his knees crossed. He was covered with a thick layer of soil and covered with flowers and plants.


    For nearly 10000 years, Lu Ming has been closed here, motionless.


    Boom!


    This time, Lu Ming finally moved. A strong smell broke out on her. The soil, flowers and plants on her body turned into fly ash.


    Lu Ming''s breath is getting higher and stronger, as if infinite. It keeps rising, and soon rushes past the critical point of the real immortal.


    Some figures suddenly appeared in the air in the distance.


    Tang Feng, Fei Huang, soul life, ball


    "Lu Ming is finally going to rush into the fairyland. It''s too slow. I''ve been waiting for him for nearly 10000 years."


    The ball tut mouth, a disdainful look.


    On the edge, Fei Huang, soul life and others'' eyelids jumped straight, and they wanted to jump on the ball''s face.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5577

    Fei Huang, soul life and others are quite speechless.


    I despise the ball in my heart. You think everyone is as abnormal as you.


    The ball broke into the fairyland not long after the war with the divine wind universe.


    This speed is really amazing.


    Now, Lu Ming is finally going to achieve.


    When Lu Ming''s breath reached its peak, his body burst into the smallest particles floating in the air.


    But among them, there are chaotic mysteries that connect these particles.


    At the next moment, the particles recombine and Lu Ming''s body reappears.


    At this moment, Lu Ming has completed the ultimate transformation. Next, it is to integrate into the profound meaning of chaos.


    One by one, Lu Ming integrated the profound meaning into his body.


    It was not until more than ten days later that Lu Ming ended his cultivation.


    "More than 600 profound meanings, a whole 600 profound meanings."


    Lu Ming glanced at himself.


    This time, it fully integrates 456 profound meanings, plus the previous ones, a total of 600 profound meanings.


    He finally set foot in the fairyland and became the five immortals, and his strength soared.


    And not one breakthrough, but three breakthroughs together.


    "Well, since then, we have added another fairy king."


    Sanwu old man drank and was very happy.


    Looking at Lu Ming, Tang Feng, Fei Huang, villain Wang and others, he seemed to see the human kings of that year.


    "Fei Huang, you should be fast, too."


    Tang Feng looks at Fei Huang.


    "Well, if you accumulate some more years, you should be able to make a breakthrough."


    Fei Huang nodded.


    "Let Lu Ming have a good experience. Stepping into the fairy King feels completely different from the past. He will feel at the end of the road. It''s no use relying on others, but on himself."


    Tang Fengdao.


    The crowd disappeared silently.


    Lu Ming still sits on the mountain and slowly realizes the mystery of fairyland.


    "It''s so strong. I feel that the power is endless now. It seems that it has come to the end of practice."


    Lu Ming slowly realized and found a terrible fact.


    He felt that there was no way ahead of him.


    He felt that he seemed to have come to the end of his cultivation. His potential had been exhausted and he could no longer move forward.


    Because there is no way ahead, the road is over.


    "No, I''m just a five change fairy King now. There are six change fairy kings ahead, seven change, eight change, nine change, and even half a step into the universe. Will there be no way in the universe?"


    Lu Ming murmured.


    But he felt it carefully and realized it carefully. He found that he really had no way to go. He went on and didn''t know how to practice.


    This is a very wonderful feeling. Obviously, he knows that there is a higher level ahead, but he just feels that he has come to the end and can''t be improved any more.


    It was as if he had completely exhausted his potential and reached the peak of his life.


    If you want to go further, you must continue on the open circuit.


    "I don''t believe that my potential stops at the five change immortals. I must find a way to continue..."


    Lu Ming closes her eyes, dispels her thoughts, empties her mind and falls into a deep experience.


    There are no years of practice, and in the twinkling of an eye, there are two thousand years.


    After two thousand years of painstaking enlightenment, Lu Ming still achieved nothing and had no harvest of "continuing the road".


    "My practice is too complicated all the way, so I don''t know my way forward?"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    He came out of the world from a young age, which is completely different from those powerful forces in the cosmic sea.


    Not to mention the family of heaven, those top universes have half a step in the universe. They have formed a system from cultivation to fairyland. They practice step by step and link with each other all the way. There is no complex problem at all.


    But he is different. He just looks at it step by step. Up to now, he has changed a lot of skills.


    "In that case, I''ll practice from the beginning, consolidate the foundation and remove impurities..."


    Lu Ming whispered, recalling the realm of practice in his mind.


    At the beginning of practice, it is Tongmai realm, then Samurai realm, martial arts realm, great martial arts realm, Wuzong realm


    After recalling it, Lu Ming began to practice from the first step of Tongmai territory.


    Of course, it is not to abandon self-cultivation to re cultivate, but to cultivate from the first step with the current foundation and current knowledge, and re comprehend it. In the process of cultivation, eliminate impurities and retain purity.


    Lu Ming''s three bodies glowed and began to practice Tongmai.


    Tongmai state, the first state of cultivation, is nothing to Lu Ming now. It can pass in a flash.


    But Lu Ming didn''t do so. Instead, he had a clear mind. He began to practice from the most basic and meticulous. It took him even longer than when he first embarked on the road of cultivation.


    Lu Ming didn''t begin the cultivation of the second realm until he felt that he had reached perfection


    In this way, the cultivation of one realm will take longer than before. In the process of cultivation, those useless and miscellaneous will be eliminated or integrated.


    If Lu Ming''s practice is compared to a road, the road originally had forks and branches. Now Lu Ming wants to eliminate these forked branches or integrate them into the main road, when the main road is more open and unobstructed.


    Practice is boring, boring.


    Therefore, Lu Ming will stop halfway to practice. He will accompany his parents, Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue, Mulan and Ling Yuwei, observe their situation, and take time to teach Lu shenhuang, Lu Chi and several disciples.


    After all, they are now in a quasi fairyland and need to cross the immortal robbery. Lu Ming is worried.


    Fortunately, Lu Ming has left enough resources and enough talents. There is no risk in the orderly improvement of cultivation.


    Adjust it and continue to practice.


    In this way, it will be 100000 years in a flash.


    Lu Ming finally re cultivates to the king of five changes. He has a solid foundation, pure body and no dust and dirt.


    When he repaired it again, the road leading to six changes finally had an eyebrow, the fog cleared away, and finally he was about to see it.


    However, Lu Ming tried several times and couldn''t complete the transformation.


    If the peak of true immortals to the king of five immortals is the ultimate transformation.


    Every transformation of the fairy king can be called unimaginable transformation.


    More difficult than extreme transformation.


    "Lu Ming, maybe you can try a special method."


    On this day, Tang Feng found Lu Ming and made such a proposal.


    Today, Tang Feng is already the king of six changes.


    The villain King reached the six change fairy king one step earlier than Tang Feng.


    As for the ball, it has long been the king of six changes.


    In addition, Feihuang and soul life have also broken into the fairyland.


    Gu Changfeng has also reached the four changes of true immortals.


    Over the past 100000 years, the overall strength of the Honghuang universe has improved a lot.


    "Special method?"


    Lu Ming wondered.


    "Is to use external forces, such as chaotic thunderstorms and chaotic storms, to promote transformation with the help of these terrible external forces."


    "Of course, this method is extremely dangerous. One careless person will fall. If it is someone else, I wouldn''t suggest so, but people like you and me and Feihuang soul life can use this method to make us degenerate faster."


    Tang Fengdao.


    "OK, I''ll try."


    Lu Ming nodded. In fact, he had such a plan in his heart.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5578

    Lu Ming had a similar plan in mind. He planned to try. If not, he would take risks and take risks.


    "However, it''s still dangerous to enter the chaotic thunderstorm and chaotic storm with the king of five changes. At the beginning, you can find a compromise method, such as refining your body with array. When your cultivation is stronger, such as six changes and seven changes, it''s not too late to try to enter the chaotic thunderstorm."


    Tang Feng continued to suggest.


    "Thank you... Elder."


    Lu Ming hugs his fist and thanks.


    Tang Feng nodded slightly and looked at Lu Ming with a smile. He was very satisfied.


    "Xiao Qing has a good eye, as good as her mother..."


    Tang Feng thought.


    "Use the array to refine my body. I''ll go to master Sanwu and Dan to have a try."


    After Tang Feng left, Lu Ming also left and found old man Dan and Sanwu.


    The original cultivation of Sanwu old man is the peak of four changes. After years of cultivation, he has long recovered to the peak, even broken and then established. There is a further trend. I believe that the fairy king is expected.


    After all, Sanwu old man is a man admired by even the king.


    He has all kinds of fantastic ideas and imaginations, and even the king is ashamed of himself.


    He is better at array, weapon refining and alchemy


    If we hadn''t learned too much and put too little thought on cultivation, I''m afraid we would have been the fairy king.


    It is no surprise that we have come one step closer after many hardships.


    And Dan Dan also preached success and stepped into the real immortal.


    Over the past 100000 years, not only Dan Dan, Xie Nianqing, autumn moon, bubble and so on, but also stepped into the real fairy.


    However, with their talents, it is difficult to achieve the fairy king.


    Even for Xie Nianqing and Qiuyue, it is very difficult to become an Immortal King.


    Not impossible, but difficult.


    Among the people, Gu Changfeng has the greatest chance of becoming an Immortal King.


    After hearing Lu Ming''s words, Dan Dan and Sanwu naturally agreed.


    But they have a concern.


    After all, they are the cultivation of true immortals. Dan Dan is just the first time to enter the threshold of true immortals. It is difficult to arrange an array that can pose a threat to Lu Ming.


    Even if you spend a lot of time and have all kinds of resources to help, it''s difficult to do it.


    You know, Lu Ming is not an ordinary five change fairy king.


    "I think of a place that contains all kinds of terrible terrain. If you can attract the power of those terrain, it will be enough."


    Lu Mingdao, what he said, naturally refers to the place where Qingtian people grow medicine.


    "This may work. Let''s go and have a look first."


    Sanwu old man said.


    Lu Ming nodded and took Sanwu old man and Dan Dan to the immortal battlefield and entered the place where Qingtian people planted medicine.


    The terrain here is terrible and powerful enough. Unfortunately, it won''t attack Lu Ming. It can only rely on the array of Sanwu old man and Dan Dan.


    Dan Dan has a very high talent in array one. He has followed the old man Sanwu to practice these years. His understanding of array one has reached a very high level. Even the old man Sanwu is full of praise.


    Sanwu old man and Dan Dan observed the terrain and felt that they could set up an array to attract the power of the terrain.


    Subsequently, the two men began to act, and Lu Ming assisted from the side.


    After three years of efforts, an array was finally arranged successfully.


    With the array, different terrain will be moved, and powerful forces will bombard somewhere.


    Lu Ming sits in the array.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Sanwu old man and Dan nodded and activated the array at the same time.


    Suddenly, a terrible force rushed out of the terrain and turned into immortal lights in different forms, attacking Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming was immediately covered by various immortal lights.


    Time passed minute by minute, and a hundred years passed in a flash.


    After a hundred years of cultivation, Lu Ming finally caught the opportunity of transformation.


    "Break it for me!"


    With a low cry, Lu Ming''s breath soared and broke the limit.


    Then the body turns into the smallest particle again, and then recombines quickly. One after another, it continues to converge towards Lu Ming.


    This time, each body has added 600 profound meanings, so that the profound meanings of each body have reached 1200.


    Six change fairy king, Cheng.


    After 100000 years of hard work, Lu Ming finally completed a transformation and stepped into the sixth fairy king.


    It can be imagined how difficult the transformation of the fairy king was.


    This trip was finally successful.


    Lu Ming put away his breath and came to Sanwu old man and Dan.


    "So it is, so it is. Lu Ming, I think you have made a breakthrough and finally realized something. I''m afraid I can break the fairy King soon."


    Sanwu old man has bright eyes.


    "Congratulations, master."


    Lu Ming is also very happy.


    The boundless universe is getting stronger and stronger.


    Lu Ming hopes to give the universe more time. They lack time. As long as they have enough time, they will rise up and compete with the universe.


    Fortunately, now all parties are competing in the sun, and the war situation is still stuck, which gives the wasteland room to grow.


    After the three returned to the wild universe, Lu Ming continued to devote himself to cultivation.


    After stepping into the six change fairy king, the feeling of no road at the end of cultivation appeared again.


    There was a fog ahead and there was no way to go. Lu Ming felt that he had reached the peak and could not climb up.


    This feeling is stronger than that of the five immortals.


    Lu Ming couldn''t help falling into confusion. Did he really reach the limit and can''t be improved?


    He sat on a mountain for ten years before he gradually adjusted his mind.


    He''s going to do it again.


    The last time he rebuilt, although his cultivation road became much more refined, and those forked branches and branches were removed or integrated, there were still a few very subtle branches and branches left.


    Re cultivation can make his cultivation power more pure.


    Just like refined steel, after forging again and again, it will be more pure than before.


    This time, Lu Ming is more serious and stays longer than last time.


    Every time he finished a realm, he would stop to reflect. Of course, he would also take time to understand all kinds of fairy sutras and the art of cutting three corpses.


    In this way, the long river of years is rapidly collapsing. In a moment, it will be 300000 years.


    Three hundred thousand years, for mortals, has been extremely predestined and experienced all ages.


    But it''s nothing for fairies.


    The battle situation in Yangjian is still stuck, and Lu Ming''s second repair is finally completed.


    After rebuilding, Lu Ming pushed up from Tongmai to the six change fairy king. He braved the wind and waves, broke through all obstacles, and finally let Lu Ming see the road ahead.


    Of course, seeing the road and whether it can degenerate are two different things.


    It''s still hard to complete the transformation.


    This time, Lu Ming plans to enter chaos and practice with the help of chaotic storm and chaotic thunderstorm.


    Anyway, yanheng is a great master in the Honghuang universe. Lu Ming, Tang Feng, villain Wang, Feihuang and others will leave the Honghuang universe from time to time to look for opportunities for breakthrough outside.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5579

    After saying goodbye to Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and others, Lu Ming entered chaos and arbitrarily chose a direction to move forward.


    Hoo Hoo


    After some time, there was a terrible roar ahead.


    The Qi of chaos surged and swept in.


    Chaotic storm.


    Lu Ming''s eyes glittered and did not dodge. What he was waiting for was a chaotic storm.


    Soon, endless chaotic storms swept across the sky and earth, with amazing speed.


    It''s too late to dodge now.


    The light and shadow flashed, and the three bodies stood side by side. At the next moment, the chaotic storm was coming. The terrible chaotic storm was like countless sharp blades. It cut Lu Ming''s body. Bursts of pain came from his whole body.


    Countless small chaotic storms are dense. I don''t know how many. Lu Ming feels that every inch of his body is being cut.


    The most terrible thing is that the chaotic storm contains special energy, which can directly pass through the immortal body and attack the immortal soul.


    This makes Lu Mingxian''s body and soul experience training at the same time.


    If the weak are caught in a chaotic storm, they will be destroyed and nothing will remain.


    Lu Ming did not dare to come here when he became the king of five immortals.


    But now, Lu Ming has been rebuilt twice. His accomplishments have already reached the peak of six changes. He is incomparably powerful and has stubbornly resisted the chaotic storm.


    "Not enough, not enough..."


    Lu Ming went all the way to the center of the chaotic storm, tempered himself with a stronger sharpness, and looked for opportunities for transformation.


    This was a few months.


    Unfortunately, Lu Ming still hasn''t made a breakthrough.


    "The wind is too weak. I need a stronger chaotic storm."


    Lu Ming thought.


    Chaotic storms and chaotic thunderstorms in chaos are also different in strength, strong and weak.


    Lu Ming left and continued to look for the chaotic storm.


    Soon after, Lu Ming found a stronger chaotic storm. Unfortunately, Lu Ming entered the chaotic storm for several months and still didn''t break through.


    "Chaotic storm, the training of immortal body and soul is still not complete enough. Try chaotic thunderstorm."


    Lu Ming left the chaotic storm and found a huge chaotic thunderstorm more than ten days later.


    Endless chaotic thunder is like an ocean of thunder and lightning.


    Lu Mingfei passed and came to the edge of chaotic thunderstorm.


    Boom!


    Several thunders hit Lu Ming''s three bodies.


    Suddenly, Lu Ming felt numb all over, and his body surface was covered with small thunder, like small snakes, drilling in and out of his body surface and penetrating every place.


    If you can see through Lu Ming''s body, you can see that his immortal soul is also full of thunder.


    "That''s the feeling. Thunder is the best place to practice. It can penetrate every place. Chaotic storm is still worse."


    Lu Ming''s eyes were bright, step by step, walking towards the depths of the chaotic thunderstorm.


    The deeper you go, the more powerful the thunder becomes.


    At the beginning, at the same time, only a few thunders bombarded Lu Ming. In the back, there were more than a dozen thunders and more than 20 thunders at the same time


    Finally, hundreds, thousands


    At the same time, thousands of chaotic thunders bombarded Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s body was shocked, suffered strong pressure, and blood was constantly seeping from the skin surface.


    But the blood seeped out and was reabsorbed by Lu Ming.


    In this way, Lu Ming has been honed in chaotic thunderstorms for a thousand years.


    "Why, it''s almost."


    After thousands of years of hard work in chaotic thunderstorms, we still failed to break through, or worse.


    It can only be said that the transformation of fairyland is too difficult.


    Lu Ming is almost fighting for his life.


    Ordinary six change fairy kings dare not go deep into chaotic thunderstorms or stay in them for so long. Let alone the pain, even if they can endure the pain, they may be torn apart by the destructive power of chaotic thunderstorms.


    But Lu Ming has endured for thousands of years, but he still hasn''t made a breakthrough.


    After thousands of years of cultivation, his immortal body, his immortal soul and his immortal power are resistant to chaotic thunder.


    Compared with the chaotic thunder with the same power thousands of years ago, the damage to him is much smaller.


    He needs a stronger chaotic thunderstorm.


    Leaving this chaotic thunderstorm, Lu Ming looks for it in chaos.


    Relatively speaking, chaotic thunderstorms are more difficult to find and fewer than chaotic storms.


    Lu Ming has found several, but they are not powerful enough. It was not until a few years later that Lu Ming found a more terrible chaotic thunderstorm.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming rushed directly into it and accepted the training of chaotic thunderstorm.


    The power of this chaotic thunderstorm is really terrible. If Lu Ming had not been resistant to chaotic thunderstorms, if he had not dared to enter easily thousands of years ago, he would have been killed by chaotic thunderstorms.


    And now, can barely resist.


    The transformation of the fairy King requires great perseverance, wisdom and courage.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another millennium.


    "Broken!"


    At the edge of chaotic thunderstorm, Lu Ming whispered, and his breath suddenly rose.


    After practicing in this stronger chaotic Thunderstorm for thousands of years, Lu Ming finally successfully found a breakthrough opportunity and began to transform.


    As before, the body becomes the smallest particle, then reunites and metamorphoses successfully.


    Next, it is to integrate the profound meaning of chaos.


    This time, the profound meaning of chaos in Lu Ming''s body directly doubled to 2400.


    Seven change fairy king!


    This is a terrible number. Simply speaking of the number of profound meanings, many nine change immortals cannot be compared with Lu Ming.


    In other words, Lu Ming''s profound meaning in his body has exceeded that of many nine change immortals.


    Three bodies in one, the number of profound meanings has reached 7200, not far from 10000.


    But it''s not that Lu Ming''s combat power exceeds that of the nine change fairy king.


    The number of Upanishads does not fully represent combat power.


    There are many factors that affect combat effectiveness.


    Lu Ming was very satisfied with the successful breakthrough and entering the seven change fairy king.


    The whole cosmic sea can reach the king of seven immortals, and the number is very small.


    Among the fairy kings, at least five Chengdu are trapped in five changes.


    Only half of those who can degenerate into six changes.


    And even fewer of the six changes can enter the seven changes. Maybe only two or three into six change immortals can transform into the seven changes.


    Eight or nine changes, less.


    Those top masters of the cosmic sea are accumulated over endless years.


    Of course, this is the probability of looking at the whole cosmic sea.


    Some universes are special.


    For example, in some universes, a fairy king has been born over the endless years, but the fairy king can break through all the way into the nine changes.


    There is only one fairy king in a universe, and there are nine changes.


    For another example, in the wild universe, there were many high-level fairy kings, which could not be calculated with normal probability.


    After consolidating some cultivation achievements, Lu Ming returned to the wasteland and thought about the next cultivation direction.


    Because, after the seven changes, the feeling of confusion and no way to go appeared again, and it was stronger and stronger.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5580

    Rebuild!


    This time, Lu Ming still chose to rebuild.


    The third time, Lu Ming wants to temper his accomplishments without any defects and forks.


    This time, the speed is undoubtedly slower. Each realm takes several times more time to practice than the last time, so as to be perfect without any fork and flaw.


    Time flies by in a hurry.


    The war situation in Yangjian is still stalemate. After fighting for so many years, the pace of attack and cutting has slowed down, and the frequency of war is getting lower.


    Everyone knows that the lower pace of attack does not mean that the sun will enter peace.


    But all forces are accumulating strength and looking for opportunities. Once they aim at opportunities, they will launch a thunderbolt.


    By then, it will be earth shaking.


    Therefore, all parties are actively preparing for war, accumulating strength and striving to improve.


    Somewhere in the chaos at the junction of yin and Yang, two figures meet here.


    One side is a half step of the divine soul universe, and the soul cries.


    The other side is a half step universe in the Yin world.


    "Have you brought what I want?"


    The soul opened its mouth.


    "Nature!"


    The half step universe in the Yin world smiled, took out several black bottles and said, "in one bottle, it is the flesh and blood of the strong, and the other two bottles are the immortal soul of the immortal beings. What do I want?"


    "Here you are!"


    Soul Yiming takes out a storage ring and gives it to the other party. The other party gives several bottles to soul Yiming.


    "I hope there will be more cooperation behind us."


    Soul Yiming took several jade bottles, checked them and smiled.


    "Nature!"


    After checking the half step universe in the Yin world, he was also very satisfied. His body flashed and left.


    "Before long, my soul universe will be able to dominate the sun. No, it will be the whole cosmic sea and chaotic universe. See when you can last."


    The soul gave a cry, and his eyes glittered.


    The world only knows that there is a terrible Fairy Art in the divine soul universe. It is a soul capturing art, which can refine the souls or immortal souls of other creatures into fierce souls for their own use.


    But I don''t know that there is also a fairy art in the divine soul universe, which is shape taking.


    Shape taking and soul taking, combined, can be turned into a more terrible fairy art, called soul taking.


    It can not only control the soul, immortal soul, but also the body, and completely turn the corpses and residual souls of other war dead into their separate puppets.


    Therefore, over the years, the spirit universe has been secretly trading with the Yin world to trade the bodies and residual souls of all kinds of creatures with all kinds of treasures.


    Then give these corpses and remnant souls to the strong ones of the divine soul universe for secretly refining.


    As time goes by, the strength of their spirit universe will become stronger and stronger.


    This is also the reason why the divine soul universe did not hesitate to allow the other side universe to fight against the chaotic universe.


    The more war, the more favorable it is to their soul universe.


    They can collect the bodies and souls of war dead, immortal souls and remnant souls.


    Over the years, the world has thought that their strength is similar to that of the chaotic universe. The two sides are in a stalemate and it is difficult to decide the outcome.


    But who knows, this is the spirit of the universe.


    They need time to collect more corpses and souls, immortal souls and remnant souls to improve their strength.


    In addition, at the beginning, they killed the three half step universes of the chaotic universe, and the bodies and immortal souls of the three half step universes fell into their hands.


    The top master of the divine soul universe has been trying his best to refine the corpses and immortal souls of that half of the universe over the years.


    In addition, on the other side of the Yin world, there are also those who fall from the half step universe. They spent a lot of money and traded an immortal soul and flesh body of the half step universe from the Yin world.


    However, it is not so easy and takes a long time to turn the half step universe into its own puppet.


    They are waiting. When they accumulate enough, they can kill in one blow and completely defeat the chaotic camp.


    As soon as the soul rang, the brain turned many thoughts, stepped out and left the original place.


    ......


    As time goes by, the mortal world has already changed.


    After Lu Ming stepped into the king of seven immortals, another million years have passed.


    At this time, more than 1.4 million years have passed since the Yangjian scuffle broke out.


    Lu Ming''s third renovation was a complete success.


    This time, Lu Ming felt the extreme. All the extremely small forks and branches were eliminated or integrated with the main road.


    Perfect unity, without any impurities.


    Lu Ming feels that there is no way to repair it. He can''t do it again next time.


    After millions of years of renovation, Lu Ming finally peeled off the fog and found the way to continue.


    Of course, just have a direction, want to change, still need to go through a lot of training.


    Many strong people, even if they find a direction, are difficult to transform into success and will be trapped for endless years.


    Lu Ming set out again and entered chaos. He wanted to find chaotic thunderstorms for training.


    Unfortunately, he found several chaotic thunderstorms in a row, but it had little effect on him.


    Mainly, his immortal body and soul are full of resistance to chaotic thunderstorms, and it is rare to get the effect of training.


    Entering the chaotic storm, the effect is worse.


    "What should I do?"


    Lu Ming frowned and thought in his head, what could have a tempering effect on him.


    Finally, Lu Ming thought of the boundless ocean.


    Deep in the immortal level battlefield, the boundless ocean is full of terrible killing intention.


    If you enter under the fairy king, you can''t bear it at all, and you will soon be wiped out by the terrible killing intention.


    When Lu Ming was in the real fairyland, he tried it by the sea, but he didn''t dare to approach it in the end.


    But now, Lu Ming has reached the king of seven changes, enough to enter the boundless ocean.


    By the way, you can also explore the secrets of the boundless ocean.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming set out, crossed the chaos, entered the immortal battlefield, and then went all the way to the boundless ocean.


    Boom!


    The surging waves hit the shore and the huge waves surged up, carrying the power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    The sky over the ocean is filled with endless storms, which are extremely terrible. In the storms, there is also killing intention.


    When a real immortal enters, he will fall.


    Lu Ming stepped out into the ocean.


    Kill!


    Kill!


    Kill!


    As soon as he stepped into the boundless ocean, he heard several roars, shaking the immortal soul and impacting the mind.


    This sound seems to come from the sea and from the storm, but listen carefully, it seems to come from heaven and earth and from every inch of emptiness.


    Terrifying, terrifying, Lu Ming feels that his breathing is not smooth, and he is always under great pressure.


    It''s like, there are some terrible beings who are killing him.


    Yes, several.


    Lu Ming carefully identified and found that there were several killing intentions, not one.


    Several murderous intentions are very terrible and entangled together.


    It''s like there are some unimaginable beings who are fighting fiercely, and the killing intention is entangled everywhere.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5581

    "How did the killing intention in the boundless ocean come into being?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    For this point, in fact, many strong players in the cosmic sea have long had various guesses.


    But no speculation has been confirmed.


    "The killing intention here is not enough. Continue to go deep..."


    Lu Ming turned into a rainbow, and Xianli broke through the storm and waves and flew rapidly to the depths of the boundless ocean.


    The boundless ocean is boundless. The scope is too broad. Lu Ming has been flying for months before he sees an island.


    The island was empty. Lu Ming adjusted on the island and continued to set out.


    While moving forward, we hone ourselves with the help of killing intention.


    In this way, thousands of years have passed, but Lu Ming still hasn''t found an opportunity to change, or even a clue.


    Shua!


    On this day, when Lu Ming was passing a sea area, a knife burst out under the sea, cut through the sea and broke the void. His power was very amazing.


    Almost instinctively, heiming gun appeared, swept down and collided with the knife light. With a violent roar, Lu Ming retreated back.


    "Who?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes are like electricity. He scans the ocean to find out who attacked him.


    However, no living creatures responded, only the sound of violent waves.


    Lu Ming frowned and approached the sea area again. Under the sea area, he had to cut out the light of the knife. This time, Lu Ming even heard the sound of killing from the light of the knife.


    "This light is somewhat similar to the killing intention in the ocean."


    After Lu Ming blocked the light of the knife and revealed his thoughts, his immortal consciousness spread out, and he didn''t find any trace of creatures.


    Finally, with a plop, Lu Ming rushed into the sea and dived down.


    The ocean was very deep. Lu Ming walked on for several hours before reaching the bottom of the sea.


    The bottom of the sea still contains terrible killing intention.


    On the seabed, Lu Ming saw a trench. He didn''t know how long it was or how deep it was. It was like an abyss.


    Lu Ming observed carefully and found that this trench looked like a terrible existence, which was cut by a knife.


    The reason why Lu Ming thinks so is not only because of the shape, but also because of the knife meaning constantly emanating from the trench all the time.


    It''s a terrible Dao meaning. It''s the Dao meaning emanating from this trench that attacked Lu Ming before.


    Once someone approaches, he will be attacked by the sword in the trench.


    But who left such a trench here?


    Ordinary fairy kings have to concentrate when they come to the endless ocean to resist the killing intention. Once an attack is hit into the sea, it will be sharpened by the killing intention in the sea, and finally disappear.


    It is impossible to drive an attack into the seabed, let alone leave an unfathomable trench under the seabed.


    Did the universe fight here?


    "However, this kind of Dao idea is suitable for me to hone."


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    He tried to temper himself and oppress his potential with the help of this knife intention, so as to find the opportunity of transformation.


    Lu Ming stepped forward, close to the trench.


    Suddenly, the meaning of the knife in the trench turned into a tangible blade, breaking the sea water and cutting to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming ran Xianli to resist and slowly approached the trench.


    The closer he is to the trench, the stronger his knife will be. Finally, when Lu Ming completely stepped into the trench, his knife will be powerful and unparalleled. At least tens of thousands of knife lights suddenly cut at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming runs the Trinity, improves his power to the extreme, and tries his best to compete with Dao Yi.


    Keng Keng


    Lu Ming shot continuously and blocked the light of knives. This process lasted for an hour.


    Yes, after more than one million years of cultivation, Lu Ming urged the Trinity, and the time for the integration of the three flesh and blood and the immortal soul reached one hour.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s strength was about to run out. Lu Ming quickly retreated away from the trench.


    Hoo Hoo


    Lu Ming gasped and felt tingling all over, not only from the flesh, but also from the immortal soul.


    Although Lu Ming was not seriously hurt by blocking all the knife lights before, the trench was full of knife intention all the time. Invisibly, it was constantly impacting his body and soul, so there were bursts of stabbing pain.


    However, this is also a kind of training, and the effect is better than the killing intention in the ocean.


    Lu Ming doesn''t want to leave, so he practices in this trench.


    After his strength recovered, Lu Ming went into the trench to hone.


    The meaning of the knife in the trench is really terrible. Lu Ming is just above the trench. He can feel that the deeper he goes into the trench, the more terrible the meaning of the knife will be.


    Time flies year by year.


    Slowly, Lu Ming''s bearing capacity for Dao Yi becomes stronger and stronger. He slowly goes to the depths of the trench and hones himself with stronger Dao Yi.


    A thousand years in a flash.


    "It''s still useless. What''s the matter? Obviously, the training has been enough. Why can''t we find the opportunity to change?"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    Seven changes and eight changes are too difficult.


    After so many years of cultivation, Lu Ming still can''t break through, which makes Lu Ming helpless.


    If this is known by other fairy kings, it is estimated to scold.


    How many fairy kings are hard to change once in a lifetime at the fairy King level?


    Even if some can break through, it is also in stellar years.


    Seven changes break through eight changes, and few want to break through in more than a million years.


    In more than a million years, Lu Ming has changed from five to seven, which is an extremely amazing speed.


    Take a deep breath and Lu Ming calms down slowly.


    He is reflecting on what the problem is.


    "By the way, fighting, fighting, honing in life and death, what I lack is that..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened gradually.


    He knows what the problem is.


    Over the years, he devoted himself to hard cultivation and rarely participated in fighting, let alone life and death.


    His path of cultivation is different. I don''t know how many life and death battles he has experienced along the way.


    It is because we have experienced countless life and death battles that we can continuously stimulate our potential and quickly improve our accomplishments.


    In recent years, since he broke into the fairy king, he has lacked the struggle of life and death and the kind of training. Now it is finally reflected that even with the help of the killing intention knife here, he always lacks something and is always difficult to degenerate.


    In this case, even if he spends a hundred times more time to practice, he may not be able to transform into success.


    Perhaps, like others, we really need to accumulate in stellar years in order to break through.


    But he doesn''t have so much time to wait.


    Now the situation of the cosmic sea is too complex and may change greatly at any time. We must improve our strength as soon as possible.


    After thinking for a while, Lu Ming plans to leave and go to the battlefield for fighting and training.


    But there''s something to take away before you leave.


    Lu Ming''s eyes looked down.


    Below the trench, several crystal stones are suspended in a knife shape, like a crystal knife polished from crystal.


    This kind of sword shaped spar is evolved from the infinite sword meaning here. It gathers infinite sword meaning. If it is used well, it is definitely a great killing weapon.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5582

    Lu Ming discovered the crystal knife hundreds of years ago. After careful observation, he found out some characteristics of the crystal knife.


    But how do you get it?


    The crystal knife is deep in the trench. The meaning of the knife is very terrible. Lu Ming estimates that if he rushes down, he may not be able to resist it.


    Lu Ming thought for a moment. With a wave of his hand, a red copper boat appeared.


    It was the copper coffin that evolved. Lu Ming named it the copper fairy boat.


    Lu Ming plans to drive the red copper fairy boat to rush over.


    To be on the safe side, Lu Ming also took out the supreme immortal tripod. He hid himself in the supreme immortal tripod, then manipulated the supreme immortal tripod to become smaller and fly into the red copper immortal boat.


    Shua!


    The red copper fairy boat rushed towards the bottom of the trench.


    Around, countless knife ideas came.


    More than half of the sword intention was cut on the red copper fairy boat and blocked by the red copper fairy boat.


    The copper fairy boat is actually intact.


    Although the purple bronze immortal boat is not an immortal soldier, its material is surprisingly strong and immortal.


    Unfortunately, there was no barrier above the red copper immortal boat. Part of the sword intention constantly bombarded the Taishang immortal tripod, and the Taishang immortal tripod roared violently.


    Lu Ming feels that the material of the supreme immortal tripod is not as good as the red copper coffin.


    After rushing out to see a distance, Lu Ming felt that the red copper coffin was unbearable.


    The main reason is that there are too many knives. Every moment, tens of thousands of knives come.


    "Spell it!"


    Lu Ming flashed a cruel color in his eyes and showed the Trinity to push his power to the extreme.


    Then he rushed out suddenly. In the process of rushing out, he collected the red copper immortal boat and the supreme immortal tripod.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, displayed the Wanyu void Sutra.


    After more than 1.4 million years of cultivation, Lu Ming has cultivated the Wanyu void Sutra to an extremely high level. Once it is displayed, although it can not cross countless universes in one step, it is also amazing.


    Lu Ming''s figure kept flickering. In an instant, he flickered tens of thousands of times and changed tens of thousands of directions. He cut the light of his knife and avoided it all.


    With a flicker, Lu Ming rushed to the vicinity of several crystal knives. Xianli condensed his big hand and grabbed it towards the crystal knife.


    When the big hand grabbed the crystal knife, the crystal knife didn''t respond, which made Lu Ming very happy. With a move in his heart, he put several crystal knives into the storage ring.


    At this time, a dense knife light cut at Lu Ming. There was no time to delay. Lu Ming continued to display Wanyu void Sutra. His body flashed rapidly and rushed up at an amazing speed.


    After avoiding several waves of knife light, Lu Ming repeated his old technique, re protected himself with immortal tripod and red copper immortal boat on the ether, and finally rushed out of the trench.


    "Find a place to study this crystal knife."


    Lu Ming turned a thought, kept his figure, continued to rush up, came to the sea, and finally found an island.


    With a wave of hand, four crystal knives emerged.


    Yes, Lu Ming got four crystal knives before. Lu Ming explored the trench and only saw four.


    Lu Ming carefully observed the crystal knife. His immortal knowledge covered it and studied it carefully.


    The surface of the crystal knife is a layer of crystal like material. It looks very fragile, like ordinary crystal. It will break when smashed.


    But inside, there is a terrible meaning of knife.


    The seemingly brittle surface contains a lot of terrible knife meaning, but it is not broken, forming a delicate balance, and the end is magical.


    Lu Ming observed for a while, put away three of the crystal knives, grabbed the fourth with Xianli, and suddenly threw the crystal knife out.


    When the crystal knife was about to fall on the island, the immortal force covered by Lu Ming suddenly pressed.


    Click!


    Boom!


    The surface of the crystal knife is broken, and the meaning of the knife inside, like a tsunami, rushes out madly and bombards the island.


    In an instant, the island disappeared and turned into dust. It was cut into dust by endless knife intention.


    "What a powerful power."


    Lu Ming was shocked and then bright.


    The island, which has been eroded by murder all year round, has become incomparably strong.


    Lu Ming has tried before. With his combat power, it is difficult to explode an island.


    A crystal knife turned an island into dust. Lu Ming estimated that the power of the crystal knife was comparable to the full blow of the ninth fairy king.


    Even stronger, it can pose a threat to the nine change fairy king.


    This is a big killer.


    Unfortunately, it''s ruined.


    But there is no way. If you don''t test it yourself and find out how powerful the crystal knife is, it will be useless in the future.


    In case the power of Shijing Dao is not enough, Lu Ming makes a wrong estimation. When in danger, he will take himself in.


    Only when you know the details of the crystal knife clearly and clearly in your chest, can you have a bottom in your heart when you use it.


    Therefore, although Lu Ming''s heart aches after consuming one, it is also worth it.


    "Leave here first and find the battlefield to fight and practice. Where should I go?"


    Lu Ming thought and finally decided to go to the Yin world.


    It''s easy to expose your accomplishments and strength to fight in the sun.


    And now the parties are deadlocked in the sun. He rashly looks for someone to fight for fear that he will break the deadlock.


    After all, his current combat power is at the top of the whole cosmic sea. Once he makes a move, it is easy to affect the situation in Yangjian.


    The boundless universe needs more time to accumulate and accumulate strength.


    Therefore, it is the best choice to go to the underworld to find someone to fight, and you can also explore the situation in the underworld.


    He has a treasure to cover up the deduction, which can avoid the deduction of the other party''s half step universe. As long as he is careful, he can come and go freely.


    After making a decision, Lu Ming stopped staying and quickly left the immortal level battlefield to enter the Yin world.


    Today''s Yin world, like the Yang world, is also desolate.


    Every once in a while, Lu Ming will see a broken, destroyed and lifeless universe.


    All these universes have been taken away from the heart of the universe. All the creatures in them have perished and are dead.


    Lu Ming shuttled through the chaos and went deep into the Yin world, close to the Yin sea, before he gradually found the vibrant universe.


    Lu Ming stealthily took several creatures and forced them to ask about the current situation in the Yin world from each other''s mouth.


    The situation between yin and Yang is different.


    Now, the Yin world is mainly divided into two camps.


    One side is led by the other side universe, and the other side is led by the mixed market universe.


    The top ten universe in the Yin world is divided into two factions.


    In fact, the whole Yin world and all universes are divided into two factions, constantly fighting and fighting.


    The war situation is more tragic than Yangjian.


    Because Yangjian is divided into several camps, you will be afraid of other camps and don''t dare to fight with all your strength.


    There are only two camps in the underworld. They don''t have so much fear. As long as they defeat their opponents, they can dominate the underworld.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5583

    "The other side, Yin evil, skeleton, void, Styx River and five cosmic alliances form the other side camp, while the four cosmic alliances of hunxu, forgetting Sichuan, Feng ghost and dark blood form the hunxu camp..."


    Lu Ming murmured.


    Among the top ten universes in the Yin world, in addition to the Huangtian family, the other nine universes are divided into two camps.


    Other smaller universes are under the command of two camps.


    The two camps confronted each other and formed a huge front.


    "Go and have a look around the Yin evil universe..."


    Lu Ming decided.


    The Yin evil universe has the deepest hatred with the Honghuang people. I didn''t know how many Honghuang people they swallowed at the beginning.


    Since you want to fight with people in the Yin world, it''s better to find people in the Yin evil universe.


    Lu Ming is hidden in chaos, close to the Yin evil universe.


    Of course, I dare not get too close.


    There are many small universes suspended around the Yin evil universe, and there are many half step universes in the Yin evil universe, which are too close to be found.


    Lu Ming hides in chaos and waits for the opportunity.


    This is three months.


    On this day, Lu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    He finally saw the master of the Yin evil universe appear.


    A team, a total of 15 people, all of whom are strong at Xiandao level.


    There are real immortals and fairy kings.


    One of them looks like a man in his twenties, which makes Lu Ming''s eyes dignified.


    This man has a hidden breath, but he has a seeping momentum. He is definitely a terrible master.


    These people of the Yin evil universe shuttle through the chaos and go in a certain direction. They are in a hurry. It seems that they have something urgent.


    Lu Ming thought for a moment and followed him secretly.


    Nowadays, due to the war in the underworld, many mixed market channels have been blown up and broken into sections. It is very inconvenient to travel. It is difficult for those under the real fairy to leave their own universe. Only those above the real fairy can shuttle through chaos.


    "The direction of these people in the Yin evil universe is not the mixed market camp, nor the sun, nor is it like going to the immortal battlefield. What do they want to do?"


    Lu Ming wondered.


    Yang, yin and immortal battlefields are located like the three corners of a triangle.


    The direction of the people in the Yin evil universe is towards the immortal battlefield, but they deviate from the immortal battlefield, which is full of boundless chaos.


    Many strong immortals sometimes go in that direction, mainly looking for immortal scriptures, immortal skills or immortal soldiers.


    Do people in the Yin evil universe have any major discoveries in chaos?


    Lu Ming followed silently. After several months of moving forward in chaos, he has come to an extremely distant place.


    Boom!


    Ahead, there was a violent roar, a huge chaotic thunderstorm.


    The territory of this chaotic thunderstorm is very vast, which is broader than the chaotic thunderstorm seen by Lu Ming before.


    At this time, several figures came to meet the people of the Yin evil universe.


    The people who greeted them also came from the Yin and evil universe, including fairy King level figures.


    "Chaotic immortal soldier, is it in this chaotic thunderstorm?"


    Asked the man who looked in his twenties.


    "Yes, martial uncle Yucheng, it''s inside. This immortal soldier is definitely not trivial. It''s not yet fully mature. It can shuttle freely in chaos, or even in chaotic thunderstorms. It''s extremely fast. I''m afraid it''s a top immortal soldier..."


    The fairy king said respectfully.


    Immortal soldiers are roughly divided into ordinary immortal soldiers and top immortal soldiers according to their power and many experts in the cosmic sea.


    Most of the immortal soldiers in the universe sea are ordinary immortal soldiers. There are few top immortal soldiers, and each one is powerful.


    "Top immortal soldiers? You can''t miss it. People at the real immortal level and those below the seven change Immortal King guard around to prevent the immortal soldiers from escaping. Those above the seven change Immortal King follow me into a chaotic thunderstorm."


    Yu Cheng ordered him to step out first. An immortal soldier was suspended above his head and covered with a powerful immortal light.


    "It''s the king of nine changes."


    Lu Ming''s pupil shrinks slightly.


    Before, Yucheng operated immortal power. When there was no breath, he couldn''t see the cultivation of Yucheng.


    At this moment, to enter the chaotic thunderstorm, Lu Ming finally saw his cultivation. He was actually a king of nine changes.


    Then, two more figures followed Yucheng and rushed towards the chaotic thunderstorm.


    A fairy king of eight changes and a fairy king of seven changes.


    What a strong squad.


    This team, together with the presence of Xianwang level, reached an amazing seven.


    The true immortal has reached twenty.


    Such a team, placed in the Yin evil universe, is also a very strong force.


    Seven immortals are rare in the Yin evil universe. They are all giants.


    In the heyday of the universe, there were more than 20 fairy kings and more than 300 real immortals.


    The Yin evil universe, after all, ranks fifth in the Yin world, and its overall strength is much stronger than the flood and famine in its heyday.


    Apart from the half step universe, the fairy king and the real fairy are also much better than the flood and famine.


    However, no matter how strong, there will be no more than 50 fairy kings in the Yin evil universe.


    There are seven here, almost one seventh of them. Obviously, the other party attaches great importance to the immortal soldier.


    Three fairy kings with more than seven changes entered the chaotic thunderstorm and disappeared.


    Lu Ming waited for a while, but he didn''t see the other party coming out. Lu Ming had a strong sense of killing in his eyes and decided to do it.


    For the violent behavior of the Yin evil universe towards the Honghuang people in those years, Lu Ming had only a deep disgust and killing intention for the people in this universe.


    Lu Ming quietly approached a fairy king. The Trinity operated. The immortal forces in his body fused and suddenly stabbed him out.


    Shua!


    The spear broke through the chaotic void and stabbed the fairy king.


    This fairy king is just a five change fairy king, which is far from Lu Ming''s strength. Although he is always alert, he still can''t hide.


    The Spear''s awn penetrates the body and pierces the immortal soul of this person.


    The terrible power on heiming''s gun directly tore the man''s immortal soul into pieces. Then, under the shock of the gun body, the terrible power turned into ripples, sweeping the four directions, and the man''s immortal soul disappeared.


    A five change fairy king was directly killed by Lu Ming.


    After killing this man, Lu Ming quickly rushed to the next fairy king.


    Still a five change fairy king.


    The Immortal King reacted very quickly. Lu Ming killed one person. This person has reacted.


    "Enemy attack..."


    With a loud roar, the man quickly retreated and wanted to rush to another fairy king and meet him.


    In order to block the escape route of immortal soldiers, the people in the Yin evil universe are very scattered. They guard one side and are far away. It''s not easy to meet others.


    And how fast is Lu Ming?


    Wanyu emptiness Sutra ran, and two twinkles caught up with the man. The Ming emperor''s gun ran, and the spear awned like a chain, stabbed the man.


    The man roared, broke out and resisted with all his strength.


    But this man is only a five change fairy king. How can he defeat Lu Ming?


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5584

    The five change fairy king is too far from Lu Ming''s combat power.


    No matter how he resisted, it was useless. Under the stab of heiming''s gun, this man''s attack was defeated, and his body protection immortal power was broken down. With a puff, his body was pierced by heiming''s gun.


    The man screamed bitterly, and the immortal soul burst and fell completely.


    Second kill again.


    The remaining two fairy kings and twenty real immortals all risked their souls and were heartbroken.


    Those who can kill the five change fairy kings with one move will never be the five change fairy kings, nor will they be the six change fairy kings, because the fairy kings are too difficult to kill and have great vitality. If you want to kill the five change fairy kings, you need at least seven change accomplishments.


    Such existence is not something they can resist.


    "Escape, spread out."


    The six change fairy King roared, turned and rushed towards the chaos thunderstorm. It was obvious that he wanted to meet Yucheng and others.


    As long as he meets Yucheng and others, he will be safe.


    Others rushed in other directions and did not dare to enter the chaotic thunderstorm. With their cultivation, they entered the chaotic thunderstorm. It was a death seeking script, including the five immortals, and could not withstand the bombardment of the chaotic thunderstorm.


    "Going into chaotic thunderstorms is really killing yourself."


    Lu Ming''s mouth flashed a cold smile. With a Shua, he also rushed into the chaotic thunderstorm and pursued the six change fairy king.


    As soon as the six change fairy King entered the chaotic thunderstorm, he was bombarded by countless thunders. His face suddenly became ugly.


    Because the chaotic thunderstorm here is more terrible than ordinary chaotic thunderstorms.


    He resisted with great difficulty.


    This is still the periphery. If it goes deep, he may not be able to resist it.


    Lu Ming, however, was resistant to chaotic thunderstorms, and his speed was almost unimpeded. In a flash, he caught up with the six immortals, and the attack poured down like a storm.


    Over the past one million years, Lu Ming''s various immortal sutras have greatly improved their fire, not only the Wanyu void Sutra, the immortal Sutra and the 10000 Taoist immortal Sutra.


    Now, on his ten thousand path map, the rules of Magic have reached about 50000.


    It has 50000 to fairy art rules. It is powerful and terrible to operate the Ming emperor''s gun Sutra, Xuanyuan sword Sutra, or Qinglian sword Sutra.


    Under Lu Ming''s fierce offensive, plus the six change fairy king wanted to resist the attack of chaotic thunderstorm, he had no defense against Lu Ming. He was blown up in an instant and his body was torn apart.


    Then, a terrible sword light flashed and frantically hanged, destroying the immortal soul of the six change Immortal King. As for its body, Lu Ming took it into the supreme immortal city.


    It took little time to kill one of the six changes. Lu Ming quickly chased outside and chased the remaining five changes fairy king.


    The speed of the five change fairy king is extremely amazing. At this time, he has escaped far.


    But Lu Ming''s speed is too fast. The distance between them is getting closer quickly.


    "You man in the sun, damn it..."


    The five change fairy King roared and ran for his life madly, igniting all the immortal powers.


    He had already sent a message to the three people in Yucheng in the chaotic thunderstorm.


    It''s not a sound transmitting jade charm. Sound transmitting jade charm can''t be transmitted into chaotic thunderstorms.


    It''s a technique of soul resonance. This method is very simple. It is to divide the soul of a living creature into several parts.


    For example, it is divided into five parts, processed by the array and refined into five array plates.


    As long as one array is destroyed, the other four will react.


    The powerful thing about this method is that it can ignore the distance and isolation. No matter how far away it is, as long as one of them and the others are destroyed, it will resonate and react immediately.


    However, this method is not as good as the sound transmission jade symbol, that is, it can not transmit specific information, but there is only a reaction.


    Lu Ming also has this array.


    Sanwu old man also made this array by using an enemy immortal soul. Nine yuan altogether.


    Lu Ming, Tang Feng, Fei Huang and others all carry one with them.


    So they can practice outside at ease, because once there is an enemy and crisis in the flood universe, the people guarding the flood universe will destroy one of the array plates, and they can immediately sense that there is a problem in the flood universe.


    The five change fairy king of the Yin evil universe just wants to win time. As soon as Yucheng arrives, he will be saved.


    Unfortunately, Lu Ming didn''t give him a chance at all.


    Before Yucheng and others arrived, he caught up with the man first. The spear pierced out. The man screamed reluctantly, and the scream stopped suddenly the next moment.


    However, because of the delay in pursuing this person, the real immortals ran away, which made Lu Ming a pity.


    However, killing four fairy Kings is enough for the flesh pain of the Yin evil universe.


    After putting away the Immortal King''s flesh and blood, Lu Ming did not stop and flashed into the chaotic thunderstorm.


    There are also three fairy kings. In addition, Lu Ming doesn''t want to miss the chaotic fairy soldier.


    Lu Ming quickly rushed to the center of the chaotic thunderstorm.


    "Here we are."


    Lu Ming has honed in chaotic thunderstorms for so many years and is very sensitive to chaotic thunderstorms.


    Although he didn''t see the figure in front of him, he vaguely heard the roar.


    That''s the sound generated when chaotic thunderstorms bombard other creatures, which is slightly different from the sound made by themselves.


    Lu Ming also honed in chaotic thunderstorms for a long time before he could hear it.


    As soon as Lu Ming dodged, he disappeared in place, appeared on the side, then stopped his body and restrained his breath.


    Chaotic thunderstorms are full of thunder, which hinders the line of sight. As long as the distance is far enough, you can hide your body shape.


    However, after all, Lu Ming has honed in chaotic thunderstorms for many years and is very adapted to chaotic thunderstorms. He sees a lot farther than others.


    Far away, there were three hazy figures, very vague and unreal, but needless to say, they should also be Yucheng three.


    The three did not see Lu Ming, but rushed out of the chaotic thunderstorm.


    "They crushed the soul plate. I''m afraid something''s wrong."


    "It''s so secret here. Is there anyone else besides us?"


    Several people are talking.


    "It''s hard to say. If someone from the mixed market camp happens to be nearby, it''s not impossible. Of course, the biggest possibility is that someone follows us and hides in the dark."


    Yu Cheng said coldly, glancing around, revealing a cold killing opportunity.


    Soon, the three came outside the chaotic thunderstorm, but there was no one outside.


    "Where have all the people gone? Have they been killed? Or have they scattered and fled."


    The seven change fairy king looked a little ugly.


    "There are traces of the war."


    When Yucheng came to a void, the immortal power operated and radiated out, sensing carefully.


    "It is the breath of signing. In the void, there is his residual mark. He is dead."


    Yucheng Lengleng said, and then appeared in several places, all where the fairy king was killed.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5585

    Three of the places where the five change fairy king was killed were all found by Yucheng.


    The nine change fairy king, whose strength is unfathomable, can be accurately found if there is a trace.


    However, they couldn''t find the trace of the six change fairy king being killed.


    The six change fairy king was killed by Lu Ming and in the chaotic thunderstorm, all traces were wiped out by the chaotic thunderstorm.


    They speculated that the six change fairy King either escaped or was killed in a chaotic thunderstorm.


    "What should I do?"


    The seven immortals asked, his face ugly.


    "There is no trace of true immortals being killed here. I speculate that it is because the enemy wants to kill the fairy King first, and then the true immortals have the opportunity to get away, which shows that the other party still delays a little time. So it seems that the other party''s strength will not be too strong, at least not the nine change fairy king."


    Yucheng speculates.


    The strength of the nine change fairy king, he knew very well that if the nine change fairy King shot, it would be easy to kill five changes and six changes. It wouldn''t take much time at all. Most of them still had time to hunt down those real immortals.


    Now, there is no trace of real immortals being killed, which means that those real immortals are far away. The other party doesn''t have enough time to pursue and kill real immortals, and their strength is limited. Let them feel a little relieved,


    "The real immortals must have escaped from all directions. The enemy doesn''t know whether to chase down. Even if we chase down, we can''t judge which direction the other party is chasing down. Therefore, the top priority is still the chaotic immortal soldier. Wait until we find the chaotic immortal soldier."


    Yu Cheng continued.


    We can''t find the enemy for the time being.


    The enemy either went after the real immortals. They didn''t know which direction the other party was chasing, and they couldn''t help.


    Either the enemy is hidden in the chaotic thunderstorm. If the other party intends to hide, they won''t find it for a while. It''s better to find the chaotic immortal soldier first.


    The other two had no opinion, and the three re entered the chaotic thunderstorm and quickly swept away.


    Lu Ming followed at a distance.


    However, Lu Ming did not find a chance to fight, because the three had been together and did not separate.


    With the nine change fairy King present, Lu Ming can''t make a move.


    His combat power is definitely not the opponent of the nine change fairy king.


    Generally speaking, it is difficult to fight across levels in fairyland, because those who can reach fairyland are the demons at the peak of the cosmic sea.


    And the more backward, the more terrible.


    Those who can achieve eight changes and nine changes are all very rare immortal demons. When they were young, they were almost invincible at the same level.


    You know, even six evil spirits may not achieve eight or nine changes.


    It''s impossible to span one level, let alone two levels.


    Although Lu Ming still has three crystal knives in his hand, he has the power to threaten the ninth fairy king.


    But after all, there are only three crystal knives. The number is too small. It must be used at the critical moment to take the initiative to launch an attack. It''s too wasteful.


    In addition, the chaotic immortal soldier has not been found yet.


    He secretly followed the other party at a relatively safe distance. The other party did not find him because of the obstruction of chaotic thunderstorms.


    In this way, they walked through the chaotic Thunderstorm for several hours, and the three of Yucheng also searched for several hours.


    This is Yucheng. They suddenly stopped and seemed to be observing something in front of them.


    "Did you find the chaotic immortal soldier?"


    Lu Ming moved in his heart, then went in another direction, came to the other side and moved forward slowly.


    Finally, he saw a surprise.


    A emerald green vine is taking root in the chaotic thunderstorm. Its roots are connected with the thunder. It seems to be absorbing the power of chaotic thunder.


    On the vine, there is a green gourd. It is not big. It looks only the size of an adult''s fist. It looks like a heart.


    Each contraction can inhale a lot of chaotic thunder.


    It''s a chaotic spirit root.


    Chaotic spirit root is more precious than immortal soldiers.


    Because the gourd on the chaotic spirit root itself is an immortal soldier.


    However, the chaotic spirit root itself has other wonderful uses.


    For example, if you continue to plant chaotic spiritual roots, you may produce a second gourd and a second immortal soldier in the future.


    This is amazing.


    No wonder Yucheng and others will send a large number of experts to come.


    This chaotic soul is much more precious than ordinary immortal soldiers.


    The three of Yucheng observed and seemed to discuss the countermeasures secretly. Then they separated and slowly approached the chaotic Linggen.


    Boom!


    At this time, the green gourd on the chaotic spirit root seemed to absorb enough chaotic thunder, emitting dazzling light and a strong breath.


    Over the gourd, there was a figure.


    It is not an entity, but an illusion. A virtual shadow vaguely looks like a man sitting in the void.


    The next moment, the figure quickly blurred and disappeared.


    "What''s the matter? How can a figure appear on the chaotic Linggen, or immortal soldier?"


    Lu Ming is a little strange.


    It is said that immortal soldiers are bred in chaos. How can a figure appear on them.


    Does this chaotic soul already have a master before? Was the figure just now owned by the former master of the chaotic soul?


    Lu Ming flashed several ideas.


    At this time, the three of Yucheng were close to the chaotic Linggen.


    When they got close to a certain place, they suddenly accelerated and rushed out towards the chaotic Linggen.


    Chaotic Linggen was obviously frightened and rushed in one direction at an amazing speed.


    "Don''t want to go."


    Yu Cheng drank coldly. With a wave of his hand, a big net flew out, grew sharply, shrouded the sky, and covered the chaotic spirit root.


    At the same time, the other two fairy Kings also offered a big net.


    Obviously, in order to capture Xianbing, Yucheng and others are well prepared.


    Three big nets blocked all directions, leaving chaos Linggen no room to escape.


    But at this time, the chaotic spirit root quickly becomes larger, and the branches are connected with the chaotic thunder, making the chaotic thunder around more violent.


    Boom!


    Dense chaotic thunder, crazy bombardment of three big nets.


    The chaotic thunder in this area is powerful. It has been bombarding the sanzhang net continuously. The sanzhang net can withstand it. It is completely supported by the three fairy kings with their own immortal power.


    At this time, the power of chaotic thunder suddenly soared. The seven change fairy king immediately couldn''t resist. The big net he sacrificed shook constantly and finally flew back upside down.


    As a result, loopholes appear in the encirclement.


    Shua!


    Chaotic thunder seized the opportunity, like a flash of lightning, rushed out of the encirclement and rushed to the distance.


    "Chase!"


    Yu Cheng shouted angrily and rushed to the chaotic Linggen quickly.


    "Damn..."


    The seven change fairy King roared and ran after him with all his strength. The three fairy kings and chaotic Linggen went away in a flash, and Lu Ming followed them secretly.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5586

    Chaotic Linggen, in the chaotic thunderstorm, the speed is very fast. For a time, among the three fairy kings in the Yin evil universe, two fairy kings with seven changes and eight changes can''t catch up.


    Only Yucheng is faster, but whenever he approaches the chaotic Linggen, the chaotic Linggen flexibly changes a position, uses chaotic thunder to block Yucheng and takes the opportunity to get away.


    "You chase after me and I intercept from the other side."


    Yucheng flew out from another direction and wanted to intercept from the other side.


    After all, he is the king of nine changes. He is faster and wants to fly from the other side to the front of the chaotic Linggen to form a double attack.


    "There''s a chance."


    Lu Mingmu revealed a trace of killing, but it flashed away and soon converged, afraid of being felt by the other party.


    The existence of fairyland is extremely sensitive. If others kill them, they can feel it immediately.


    However, there is chaotic thunderstorm blocking here, and the spirit is confused. Just now, I''m not afraid of being sensed by the other party.


    Sure enough, the other party didn''t feel it, and all his spirit focused on the chaotic spirit root.


    After pursuing for a while, the three fairy kings dispersed and wanted to besiege the chaotic Linggen.


    When the three immortals were far enough away, Lu Ming quietly approached the seven change immortals.


    When the distance was close enough, Lu Ming suddenly launched an attack.


    As soon as you make a move, you will go all out, the Trinity will run to the extreme, the flesh and soul will fuse together, and the strongest power will erupt.


    All the forces gathered on heiming''s gun and stabbed the seven change fairy king.


    The seven change fairy King reacted very quickly. As soon as Lu Minggang shot, the other party reacted. He gave a big drink and cut out his backhand with a knife.


    When!


    The collision of knives and guns triggered ripples, which blew away the chaotic thunder around, and there was a vacuum.


    However, after being blocked for a moment, he broke through the other party''s attack and continued to stab the other party.


    The seven change fairy King''s face changed greatly and retreated rapidly. At the same time, the saber kept chopping out.


    "Ten thousand immortal sutras!"


    Lu Ming''s mind moved. Under his skin, the ten thousand path map was running, and the sword light was cut out.


    There are two kinds of sword light, which are formed by Xuanyuan sword Sutra and Qinglian sword Sutra.


    The sword light suppressed the other party''s sword, while heiming''s gun kept breaking through the other party''s defense and pierced the other party''s body.


    Ah


    The other party roared, Xianli rioted, burned, increased strength, and fought with all his strength.


    It has to be said that there is no simple one who can reach the seven change fairy king. They all have terrible strength.


    Unfortunately, he met Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming was invincible in the first World War at the same level.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s combat power is fully open. Can this person resist it.


    Buzz!


    The black Ming gun vibrated, and the violent power broke out from the black Ming gun. The other party''s immortal power was defeated, and his body burst into pieces.


    "Stop!"


    "Die!"


    Two loud drinks came from two directions.


    It''s Yucheng and another eight change fairy king.


    The distance between the three fairy kings was not too far. Lu Ming fought with the seven change fairy king. The other two found it and rushed over immediately, but they were still a step late. From a distance, they saw that the seven change fairy King''s body was torn apart.


    Lu Ming''s face did not change at all. He continued to attack. His mind moved. Hundreds of sword lights appeared in the void, and he cut off the fragmented body of the seven change fairy king.


    Poof! Poof!


    This time, the other party''s body and immortal soul were cut into hundreds of pieces.


    Then, Lu Ming offered the supreme immortal tripod, collected all hundreds of bodies, and urged the supreme immortal tripod to refine.


    "Lu Ming, it''s you, kill!"


    Yucheng is approaching. Seeing Lu Ming take out the supreme immortal tripod, he immediately recognizes Lu Ming.


    Before, Lu Ming changed his appearance, and because of the interference of the chaotic thunderstorm, the other party didn''t recognize Lu Ming''s identity far away.


    But as soon as I saw the supreme immortal tripod, I recognized it immediately.


    Because Lu Ming used the supreme immortal tripod during the confrontation between the two circles.


    Yu Cheng was shocked.


    I didn''t expect that Lu Ming could kill seven immortals so quickly. This speed is terrible.


    More than one million years is really nothing to the fairy king. A little card is endless years.


    Lu Ming, is there no bottleneck? Can he break through continuously at the Xianwang level?


    Yu Cheng was shocked in his heart. He kept waving a terrible, evil knife light and cut it at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming turned and left. He cast Wanyu void Sutra, blinked quickly, avoided the other party''s attack, and then flew along the front.


    Yucheng chased after him, and his eyes were full of killing opportunities.


    He already knew who killed those fairy kings before. It must be Lu Ming.


    "If this son is not removed, he will be another king in the future. No, he will even be more terrible than those kings."


    Thinking of this, Yu Cheng felt a little cold.


    He was also one of those who attacked the famine, and he was the main force. He fought with several human kings of the Terran family.


    In the first World War at the same level, he was not an opponent at all. So far, he has a lingering fear.


    Now, Lu Ming''s performance is more terrible.


    He pursued with all his strength. The speed of the nine change fairy king was very amazing. When he broke out with all his strength, he would not be slower than Lu Ming.


    Unfortunately, this is a chaotic thunderstorm.


    Lu Ming has been tempered in chaotic thunderstorms for many years and has already developed resistance. He can come and go freely in chaotic thunderstorms.


    Therefore, in chaotic thunderstorms, Lu Ming is faster than each other.


    However, Lu Ming was not in a hurry to get rid of the other party, but kept a speed similar to that of the other party. He wanted to refine the seven change fairy king in the tripod while he was on his way.


    Before, although the seven change fairy king was not dead, he was seriously injured, so it wouldn''t be too difficult to refine.


    Soon after, the seven change fairy king in the supreme immortal tripod had no movement and almost died.


    At this time, Lu Ming and Yucheng had flown far enough to throw away the eight immortals king.


    At this time, Lu Ming suddenly accelerated faster than Yucheng. He soon got rid of Yucheng, turned a direction, went back and flew towards the eight change fairy king.


    Yu Cheng shouted angrily, chased for a while, and suddenly stopped.


    "Bad..."


    Yucheng immediately thought whether Lu Ming would kill the eight change fairy king.


    He turned and hurried back.


    At this time, Lu Ming and the eight change fairy king had already fought a big war.


    Boom, boom


    They fought with their lives and fought madly. In the twinkling of an eye, there were dozens of moves.


    Eight changes fairy King''s combat power is extremely strong, which is much stronger than seven changes. However, with the cultivation of seven changes fairy king, Lu Ming stubbornly resisted the other party''s attack and even gradually gained the upper hand.


    This is an incredible record.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there are dozens of moves.


    Poof!


    The eight change fairy king was swept by Lu Ming''s sword light, and a deep wound appeared.


    "Is that all you have? Then die."


    Lu Ming drank.


    He needs to be honed, but this eight change fairy king has disappointed him. His strength is insufficient. It can''t have the effect of honing him.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5587

    The eight change fairy king of the Yin evil universe almost vomited blood.


    He was so dignified that he was despised by a seven change fairy king.


    This is the fairyland. The higher level of cultivation is heaven, which can crush the lower level creatures.


    When is it that people with lower accomplishments despise those with higher accomplishments? This is not another realm. They can fight across levels at will.


    Moreover, even in other realms, he has not been fought by others.


    Because he has been a peerless demon since his cultivation. He has a rare talent in the universe. He has always killed others across levels.


    He was angry and his immortal power was burning. He frantically urged the immortal Sutra to pull back his disadvantage.


    However, his legal resistance lasted only a dozen moves, and Lu Ming gained the upper hand again.


    Lu Ming''s attack became fiercer and fiercer. Every move was surprisingly powerful, and when he made a move, several top immortal scriptures attacked together. The eight change Immortal King of the Yin evil universe resisted it more and more hard.


    Poof


    The blood light splashed everywhere. The eight immortals king of the Yin evil universe was attacked continuously. Finally, his heart was pierced by a blue lotus.


    The cyan lotus is all composed of sword Qi. It explodes in the other party''s heart, completely explodes the other party''s heart, and there is a big hole.


    The eight immortals king of the Yin evil universe turned pale and retreated madly.


    He has been hurt and his combat effectiveness has weakened. If he continues to fight, he may fall into Lu Ming''s hands.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drank coldly and wanted to kill each other.


    But at this time, Lu Ming''s face changed.


    Because Yucheng has arrived, Daoguang breaks the chaotic thunderstorm and kills Lu Ming.


    This time, Lu Ming didn''t dodge.


    Because he wants to see how strong the nine change fairy king is.


    He came to the underworld this time to hone himself and fight for life and death.


    The eight immortals king has just tried. It can''t bring him good training at all.


    Then we can only focus on the king of nine immortals.


    Holding the gun in both hands, Xianli poured in madly, displayed the Ming emperor''s gun Sutra and stabbed it out.


    The black Ming gun collided with the knife light and made a Zizi sound. The black Ming gun quickly bent into a circular arc. With terrible force, it rushed into Lu Ming''s body along the black Ming gun.


    With a buzzing sound, Lu Ming''s body retreated like a meteorite. The surface of his body was cut by a terrible knife light, and there were dense cracks.


    The most terrible thing is that there is a terrible force of yin and evil that invades the body and bombards the immortal soul.


    The power of yin and evil did great harm to the immortal soul. However, Lu Ming mastered the immortal Sutra and was just not afraid of the attack of the immortal soul. The immortal soul glowed. This power of yin and evil was easily erased.


    Poof!


    Lu Mingfei went out far and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Kill!"


    The voice of Yucheng was colder and the killing intention was colder.


    Lu Ming, just the king of seven immortals, was able to accept his move without death, which made him angry and cold at the same time.


    Get rid of Lu Ming''s heart and become stronger.


    His body broke through the chaotic thunderstorm and frantically killed Lu Ming.


    "Come again!"


    Lu Ming drank heavily and rushed to Yucheng.


    This time, Lu Ming did not confront the other side directly, but showed Wanyu void Sutra, flashed quickly, shuttled through chaotic thunderstorms, avoided its edge first, and then took the opportunity to fight back.


    Whew, whew


    Every time Lu Ming blinks, there will be a knife light or spear light to kill Yucheng.


    Touch


    Yu Cheng easily defeated Lu Ming''s attack with a knife. He opened his speed and pursued Lu Ming. Once he got closer to Lu Ming, he would launch a fatal attack.


    Every time, Lu Ming relied on Wanyu void Sutra to avoid danger and danger.


    After fighting many moves, Lu Ming had to lament the power of the nine change fairy king. Fortunately, he occupied the advantage of geographical advantage in the chaotic thunderstorm. If he was outside, it would be difficult for him to fight with Yucheng.


    Outside, I''m afraid I''ll be locked by Yucheng and killed by the other party''s terrible power.


    After a few minutes of confrontation, Yucheng approached Lu Ming again. The terrible knife light intertwined like a big net to catch Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming quickly retreated, but at this time, a figure appeared behind Lu Ming.


    It''s the eight change fairy king. He just adjusted his breath for a while. He has stabilized his injury, secretly hid aside and seized the opportunity to sneak attack Lu Ming.


    But Lu Ming had already found him. Several blue lotus flowers flew out and blocked each other.


    But with such a delay, Yucheng has killed, and Daoguang takes Lu Ming''s Dantian key directly.


    Whew, whew


    Lu Ming brandishes heiming''s gun, which rotates in a strange range, like a vortex, attacking the knife light of Yucheng.


    At the same time, Xuanyuan sword light and blue lotus cut forward together.


    However, as soon as he came into contact with the dagger light of Yucheng, Lu Ming gradually retreated.


    First, the sword light broke up one after another.


    Then the knife light cut on heiming''s gun, and Lu Ming almost couldn''t hold the gun.


    Obviously, Yucheng made every effort this time, which was more terrible than the first frontal confrontation. The bones of Lu Ming''s arms were broken.


    The most amazing thing is that a knife light broke through Lu Ming''s defense and cut on Lu Ming.


    Although Lu Ming dodged with Wanyu void Sutra at the critical moment, he didn''t avoid all of them. He was swept and almost cut in two.


    Moreover, there is a terrible force of yin and evil at the wound, which corrodes his flesh and attacks his immortal soul. Those with insufficient strength can kill him without subsequent attacks.


    However, in the Trinity state, Lu Ming''s immortal power fused and turned into a more terrible immortal power. Under the full suppression, Lu Ming is still refining the power of yin and evil invading the body quickly.


    Urged by Wanyu void Sutra, Lu Ming''s body was flashing like an illusion and rushed to the distance.


    "If you want to go, die."


    Yucheng drank and pursued quickly.


    At first, the speed of the two people was the same, but with the passage of time, after Lu Ming refined the power of yin and evil in his body, Lu Ming''s speed increased and got rid of Yucheng.


    "Damn, damn..."


    Yu Cheng kept yelling and his face was ferocious. He calmed down for a while and returned to meet the eight change fairy king.


    He was afraid that Lu Ming turned around and shot the eight change fairy king.


    "Regardless of Lu Ming, let''s continue to capture the chaotic Linggen, and then find a chance to kill Lu Ming..."


    Yucheng LengSheng road.


    Lu Ming''s speed is too fast, especially in the chaotic thunderstorm, he can''t catch up with Lu Ming.


    He knows that if he continues to chase and kill, he can''t kill Lu Ming. It''s better to catch the chaotic Linggen first, and then find a way to get rid of Lu Ming.


    The two men rushed to the direction of chaotic Linggen''s escape. After they left, Lu Ming appeared silently and followed.


    He wants a chance to do it again.


    Just now, in the first World War, facing the king of nine changes, Lu Ming''s refined Qi and spirit were highly concise and concentrated. He risked death to return to life and looked for a way to survive in the dead. This touched Lu Ming very much.


    The war just now was worth hundreds of thousands of years of closed door and hard work.


    Sure enough, he is still suitable for fighting and honing himself in fighting.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5588

    Lu Ming followed Yucheng and shot twice.


    In the face of the two masters, Lu Ming was naturally defeated and was seriously injured every time. But every time, he escaped with the help of Wanyu void Sutra and chaotic thunderstorm environment.


    The two of Yu Cheng were furious, but Lu Ming had no choice but to hold his sullen breath in his heart.


    "Chaotic spirit root."


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    They saw the chaotic spirit root again. As they saw last time, the chaotic spirit root is rooted in the chaotic thunderstorm and is absorbing the energy of chaotic thunder.


    This time, the two of Yucheng directly urged the speed to the extreme and rushed to the chaotic Linggen.


    However, chaotic Linggen reacted very quickly. As soon as they moved, chaotic Linggen rushed to the other side and manipulated the thunder to bombard them.


    Lu Ming once again lamented that this chaotic spiritual root is absolutely no small matter.


    Immortal soldiers are bred in chaos. Although they are mysterious, they will escape when they encounter creatures, but they are not so fast. Ordinary real immortals can be captured with good luck.


    But now, this chaotic spirit root, even the nine change fairy king, is difficult to capture, which is a little amazing.


    The harder it is to capture, the more extraordinary it is.


    Therefore, Lu Ming is also very excited.


    He restrained his breath and flew quietly in the other direction.


    Because when the chaotic spirit root runs away, he constantly changes his direction. He intercepts from the side and may appear in front of the chaotic spirit root.


    Lu Ming quickly shuttles through the chaotic thunderstorm, followed by the chaotic spirit root, and the position is located on the right side of the chaotic soul.


    Suddenly, the chaotic soul changed its position and flew rapidly to the right.


    This is where Lu Ming is located.


    Wait until.


    Lu Ming was so happy that his body suddenly accelerated and burst into the extreme of Wanyu void Sutra and rushed to the chaotic spirit root.


    This means that the two rush to each other, very fast, almost instantly across a large number of distances, close to each other.


    Lu Ming grabbed it with both hands in the air, and the immortal force gushed out, forming two big hands. He broke the chaotic thunder and grabbed the chaotic spirit root.


    The reaction of chaotic Linggen was not bad. At the critical moment, he suddenly stopped, twisted his body, changed another direction and rushed forward.


    But Lu Ming is not Yucheng.


    In the chaotic thunderstorm, Lu Ming''s speed is faster than that of Yucheng and no slower than that of chaotic Linggen. As soon as chaotic Linggen escaped, Lu Ming caught up with it and grabbed it with both hands.


    The chaotic spirit root struggled violently and twisted constantly, with great power. I''m afraid the general five change fairy king can''t control it, but under Lu Ming''s hands, the chaotic spirit root can''t get rid of it at all.


    But at this time, the gourd on the Linggen was slightly shocked, and a sword light flew out of the gourd mouth and cut on Lu Ming''s hands.


    Lu Ming''s hands hurt. Unexpectedly, he was cut out of a deep hole. His blood flowed straight through the bones and almost penetrated Lu Ming''s palm.


    Lu Ming was surprised that without the control of immortal creatures, the power of independent attack was so amazing.


    "Lu Ming..."


    With a roar, the two of Yucheng quickly chased after Lu Ming. They even rushed through the chaotic thunderstorm.


    "Come on."


    A crystal knife appeared in Lu Ming''s hand.


    When the two of Yu Cheng were close to a certain distance, Lu Ming threw out the crystal knife, and he tried his best to suppress the chaotic Linggen.


    Lu Ming runs the Trinity. At the same time, dozens of steel needles appear in his hand. This is a set of immortal soldiers.


    The steel needle flew out and stabbed into the body of chaotic Linggen.


    Every part of the body of the chaotic spirit root was pierced by several steel needles. The chaotic spirit root was sealed at once.


    When Lu Ming sealed the chaotic Linggen, the crystal knife also flew to Yucheng.


    Yu Cheng didn''t know the mystery of the crystal knife. He just thought Lu Ming was a flying knife. He waved a knife and cut it on the crystal knife.


    With a touch, the crystal knife burst, and the terrible killing intention and knife intention contained in it suddenly broke out, sweeping Yucheng and the eight change fairy king.


    Ah! Ah!


    Yucheng and the eight changed fairy King screamed with surprise and anger.


    The meaning of the crystal knife is too terrible and powerful, and there are too many, dense and endless. It devours everything like a towering wave.


    The defense of Yucheng and the eight change fairy king was punctured in an instant.


    In particular, the eight change fairy king was so miserable that his body became a hornet''s nest, and then exploded and was divided into hundreds and thousands of pieces.


    Although he is not dead, he is not much different. His will is barely maintained, but it is difficult to recover the immortal body and soul for a time.


    And Yucheng, the situation is better.


    Although his immortal body and soul were not split, they were also broken. They were all knife wounds. Even the immortal soul was scarred.


    He was careless. He didn''t expect that Lu Ming had a big killing device like crystal knife. His defense was insufficient and he was hit hard all of a sudden.


    This result, even Lu Ming, was somewhat unexpected.


    He thought it would be good if he could hurt Yucheng slightly. He didn''t expect to hit the other party hard at once.


    "Now it''s you who die."


    Lu Ming collected the chaotic Linggen into the supreme immortal city, threw his body forward, combined the man and gun, and heiming stabbed Yucheng.


    Yu Cheng shouted angrily to resist, but he was hit hard at this time. The immortal body and soul were full of knife wounds. The meaning of those knives contained terrible killing intentions. When he was a little lucky, those killing intentions broke out in his body and cut off the operation of his immortal power.


    Therefore, the power he can control is very limited. He can''t stop Lu Ming''s attack at all. With one move, heiming gun defeated Yucheng''s defense and pierced Yucheng''s body.


    Ah!


    Yu Cheng roared like a wild beast, input all his strength into the immortal soldier''s sabre, fiercely cut out two sabres, forced Lu Ming back, and then ran frantically towards the rear.


    At this time, he didn''t care about the chaotic Linggen and just wanted to run for his life.


    Lu Ming sacrificed the supreme immortal tripod, split the eight change Immortal King into a fast immortal body, collected the immortal soul into the supreme immortal tripod, and then quickly chased Yucheng.


    Yucheng was seriously injured and was in a chaotic thunderstorm. Where was Lu Ming''s speed? Lu Ming quickly narrowed the distance.


    Yucheng was frightened. Did he want to die in the hands of a seven change fairy king?


    He is unwilling.


    "Lu Ming, I will not die this time. When I recover, I will go to the sun and destroy your boundless universe."


    Yu Cheng roared and burned his immortal power crazily and fled forward.


    Under the burning immortal power, his speed was a little faster and kept breaking the chaotic thunder. His speed was even as fast as Lu Ming, and Lu Ming couldn''t catch up for a while.


    Lu Ming''s eyes were cold and kept on chasing.


    Another crystal knife appeared in his hand.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5589

    Lu Ming holds a crystal knife in his hand. As long as the distance is close enough, he will play this crystal knife.


    He will kill Yucheng.


    If you let the other party escape, you may really kill in the boundless universe.


    Yanheng is in charge of the universe in the wilderness. He is naturally fearless when he is alone in Yucheng, but what if the other party sends out two nine change immortals?


    I have to guard against it.


    As soon as they chased and fled, they all flew with all their strength. Before long, they came to the edge of chaotic thunderstorm.


    Someone!


    Lu Ming suddenly jumped in his heart, because Lu Ming saw some figures in front of him.


    There are about a dozen people, each of whom is tall and strong, standing in the chaos of thunder, just like the God of thunder.


    Who is it?


    Is it the person of Yin evil universe?


    Those true immortals in the Yin evil universe have gone and returned?


    It is not reasonable to say that those real immortals escaped their lives. They certainly did not dare to return easily. They would certainly escape back to the Yin evil universe to report the matter.


    But this place is far away from the Yin evil universe. Even if those true immortals fly with all their strength, it will take more than half a month. How can they return so soon?


    In addition to the Yin evil universe, are there people from other forces here?


    Shua!


    Suddenly, one of the burly figures broke the thunder and rushed to Yucheng. It can be seen that this person was holding a battle axe and chopping towards Yucheng with an axe.


    The Tomahawk became huge and extremely powerful. It seemed to break the world and split the chaotic thunderstorm. Facing this axe, it had no resistance and was directly split in two.


    Although it didn''t fall completely, the injury was more serious.


    The burly figure put away his axe, stretched out two big hands, grabbed Yu Cheng''s body split into two parts and squeezed it with force.


    Boom, boom


    In his palm, there were explosions and screams from Yucheng.


    Yucheng is constantly refined, and the immortal soul is constantly erased.


    At this time, Lu Ming saw the look of the burly figure.


    This is a giant.


    Yes, the shape is almost the same as that of the Terran, but the height is much higher. The giant in front is about five meters tall, tall and strong, and his skin is like brass. There is thunder shining on it. The chaotic thunderstorms around can''t hurt them.


    The giant''s breath is extremely terrible, impressively a nine change fairy king.


    At the next moment, more than a dozen figures in the back also showed their birth shape. They were all giants about five meters tall, each holding a battle axe.


    It''s all fairy kings!


    Lu Ming''s pupil contracted rapidly.


    A total of twelve people appeared in the other party, but all of them were Xianwang level.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming turned and left.


    "If you want to go... Those who have seen us will die."


    One of the giants spoke loudly, with a black beard on his face and a battle axe in his hand. Moving, he chased Lu Ming.


    The terrible breath rushed away the thunder, like a huge wave, and pressed against Lu Ming.


    Another king of nine immortals.


    Plus the previous shot, there are two nine immortals.


    "If this person can run after a nine change fairy king, there must be some cards. Don''t be careless and chase together."


    Before that, the strong man who chopped Yucheng with the an axe said loudly that he had stopped Yucheng and chased Lu Ming with the a battle axe.


    Ten other giants also chased Lu Ming.


    Moreover, these people are very fast, and the thunder is flowing all over them, just like a god of thunder, chaotic thunderstorm, which has no impact on them.


    In particular, the two nine change immortals hesitated that the chaotic thunderstorm had no impact on them. Their speed was faster than Lu Ming and narrowed the distance before Lu Ming.


    "What race are these?"


    Lu Ming''s mind turned sharply and his brain was searching for information about the major races in the cosmic sea.


    Finally, I didn''t find out what kind of race it was.


    There are people similar to these people in the overseas form of the universe. They are very similar to the human race. They are tall, and some are tens of meters tall.


    But there are so many experts who are tall and full of lightning, but there are no more.


    And the breath of these people is very special. It doesn''t look like the sun or the Yin. It looks like Immortal battlefield creatures.


    Yes, Lu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    It''s really like the creatures on the immortal battlefield, which is a little similar to the ball or the dark night rose.


    But how is it possible?


    Didn''t all the creatures in the immortal battlefield melt away? Even a few of them are crazy.


    Like the ball and the dark night rose, there are very few. I have only heard of the ball and the dark night rose for the time being, and the reason why they can survive is that there is a universe behind them.


    How do these people survive if they are the creatures of the immortal battlefield?


    Just as Lu Ming was turning all kinds of ideas, the two nine change fairy kings were already close to Lu Ming.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming played a crystal knife.


    "Be careful, it''s weird..."


    The bearded nine change fairy King reminded him, and then an axe came out, and a flash of lightning flew out of the axe and bombarded the crystal knife.


    With a bang, the crystal knife exploded, and the infinite killing intention and knife intention rushed out, sweeping all directions.


    Rao was prepared in advance by the two nine change fairy kings, and was swept in by the infinite sword intention, leaving a lot of knife wounds on them.


    However, because they were alert in advance and controlled chaotic thunder to protect themselves at the critical moment, the injury was not too serious, far less than that in Yucheng before.


    However, although the injury was not so serious, it was somewhat affected, and the Qi and blood were somewhat vain. The speed was slower than before.


    With the delay of the crystal knife, Lu Ming has flown far away.


    More than a dozen burly giants are still chasing, but they can''t catch up with Lu Ming. Soon, Lu Ming flew out of the chaotic thunderstorm and flew rapidly towards the Yin world.


    Twelve burly giants, after chasing out the chaotic thunderstorm, stopped and did not continue to pursue.


    "Don''t chase. It''s not time for us to show up."


    The bearded giant said, his eyebrows frowned, and the knife wound on his body brought him severe pain.


    He tried his best to remove the killing intention of the wound, but it was difficult to succeed for a time.


    "This killing intention... Seems to be somewhat similar to the Creator..."


    Another nine immortals King way.


    "There are some similarities, but aren''t all three creators dead?"


    Said the bearded giant.


    "It should be left by the creator. Let''s leave here first and try our best to force out the killing intention in the body, otherwise we will leave a terrible future."


    Said the bearded giant.


    Twelve figures disappeared into the chaotic void.


    After Lu Ming got away, he didn''t stop. Instead, he drove the purple copper immortal boat and continued to fly to the Yin world.


    Although this trip has some experience, it is far from enough and needs more fighting and training.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5590

    While driving the red copper immortal boat, Lu Ming took out the supreme immortal tripod and input immortal power to refine the Immortal King.


    In the supreme immortal tripod, there is a seven change Immortal King and an eight change Immortal King. It takes some time to refine, otherwise it is not so easy to kill each other completely.


    Regardless, the two fairy kings were seriously injured. The immortal body and soul were divided into hundreds and thousands of pieces, which is simple to refine.


    Lu Ming clapped his palms on the supreme immortal tripod. There was a raging flame in the supreme immortal tripod. This flame was very terrible and constantly refined the two immortal kings.


    The two fairy kings kept screaming and issuing all kinds of vicious curses, but Lu Ming remained unmoved and tried his best to refine.


    A few days later, there was no sound in the supreme immortal tripod, and the residual souls of the two immortal kings had been completely wiped out.


    The remaining flesh and blood can become the purest immortal blood as long as it continues to take time to refine the harmful substances.


    Put away the supreme immortal tripod, and Lu Ming took out the chaotic spirit root.


    The chaotic soul struggled violently, and the body was like a long dragon, constantly twisting and struggling, but it was sealed by more than 30 steel needles and couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Refining!"


    Lu Ming drank low, squeezed out a drop of blood and fell on the chaotic spirit root. Then the immortal power operated to cover the chaotic spirit root and began refining.


    Process, some unexpected difficulties.


    Originally, it took a few minutes to refine immortal soldiers based on Lu Ming''s current cultivation, but it took three days to refine this chaotic spirit root.


    In three days, Lu Mingcai refined this chaotic spirit root for his own use.


    Lu Ming found that this chaotic spiritual root is alive.


    Chaotic spirit root is very different from immortal soldiers.


    Chaotic spirit root is between plants and immortal soldiers. It is not all plants or immortal soldiers.


    For example, once the gourd on the chaotic spirit root is removed, it is an immortal soldier.


    Lu Ming can only explain that chaotic Linggen is a plant higher than ordinary plants.


    Lu Ming also found that the gourd on the cane was not fully mature, so it was not time to take it off.


    Lu Ming collects the chaotic spirit root into Taishang immortal city, and the chaotic spirit root will automatically take root in a piece of earth.


    "Who?"


    At this time, Lu Ming was suddenly alert. He felt that a pair of eyes were staring at him in the dark. He shouted and looked around.


    However, he didn''t feel the breath of any creatures. There was chaos and emptiness around him. There was nothing else.


    But the feeling of being stared at by others is very clear and can never be wrong.


    With Lu Ming''s cultivation, there is absolutely no illusion.


    Lu Ming''s hair stood up and his muscles tightened, ready to fight at any time.


    The visitor can approach him silently and stare at him in the dark, but he can''t catch the trace of this person at all. It can only be said that this person in the dark is terrible.


    The nine change fairy king can''t do this.


    There''s only one explanation, half the universe.


    A half step into the universe, staring at him.


    Is it the half step universe of the Yin evil universe?


    Not good.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming showed Wanyu void Sutra and suddenly retreated to the extreme.


    However, the feeling of being stared at in the dark always exists. It goes hand in hand and can''t be thrown away at all. No matter Lu Ming''s extreme speed is useless.


    Lu Ming is no longer lucky. He can be sure that the existence of darkness is definitely half the universe.


    "As the emperor of half the universe, why sneak, hide your head and show your tail, come out."


    Lu Ming sipped, holding heiming''s gun in his right hand and taking out the last Crystal knife in his left hand.


    Even in the face of half a step of the universe, he will not be caught without a hand. He must fight to the death.


    "Lu Ming, your improvement speed is really amazing."


    In the dark, someone spoke, and the sound seemed to come from all directions, but Lu Ming caught the position of the sound for the first time.


    right!


    Lu Ming''s eyes stared at the right side like a sharp sword.


    "Meaning... Lack!"


    Lu Ming slowly spit out two words.


    As soon as the other party''s voice came out, Lu Ming heard it. This person''s voice was clearly the meaning of lack.


    Sure enough, the figure of Di deficiency slowly emerged and looked at Lu Ming with a smile.


    "You really broke through."


    Lu Ming stared at the lack of meaning. His body was still tight without any relaxation.


    Last time, their deal was over. Goodbye is still the enemy.


    When the flood and famine fell, the king fell, and the lack of truth was one of the culprits.


    At this time, the lack of meaning gave him an unfathomable feeling, which was far more than the king of nine changes. It was clearly half the universe.


    "Thanks to you, I can break through."


    I smiled.


    Lu Ming suddenly thought of the ning huang gourd.


    It is estimated that the lack of meaning can be broken through by the ninghuang gourd.


    But at that time, Lu Ming had no choice.


    Knowing that it would help him, he had no choice, and that choice benefited him a lot.


    "How did you find me? Did you tamper with the immortal Sutra?"


    Lu Ming asked calmly.


    In this boundless chaotic void, and he carries the treasure of isolated deduction. Normally, it is impossible for the essence to find him.


    But the other party found him, which only shows one problem. There is something on Lu Ming that can make di lack track.


    Only the immortal sutra was originally given to him.


    "You think too much. I didn''t leave any marks or do anything on the original immortal Sutra. I can find you through other ways."


    "The last time I was in the immortal level battlefield, you didn''t have the immortal Sutra. I couldn''t find you anyway."


    The meaning lacks a faint smile.


    "What method?"


    Lu Ming''s face became more gloomy.


    The other party actually has a way to find him at any time, and he is still a peerless master, which makes Lu Ming uneasy and insecure.


    "If I tell you that your blood stain on your body guided me, do you believe it?"


    Lack of truth.


    "Ridiculous, impossible."


    Lu Ming sneered and didn''t believe it at all.


    He now knows that the pool of blood stains was left by Ye Qing.


    The blood left by Ye Qing, how can it give Di a lack of guidance?


    Isn''t this a fantasy?


    "I know you won''t believe it, but it''s true, and I''m looking for you this time to save you, because I''ve detected that the Yin evil universe has sent half a step of the universe to snipe you. If you move forward, you may be caught by the half a step of the Yin evil universe."


    Lack of truth.


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    This is still possible.


    Those true immortals of the Yin evil universe fled back to the Yin evil universe, and the killing of the fairy king will certainly disturb the half step universe of the Yin evil universe.


    Yin evil universe, it''s normal to send half the universe to kill him.


    But the key is, why should I help him?


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5591

    "Why did you help me?"


    Lu Ming asked the question in his heart.


    "You have now reached the king of seven immortals. You can know many secrets."


    Dique didn''t answer Lu Ming''s question, but said such a sentence, which made Lu Ming feel curious.


    Lu Ming stared at the truth and waited for him to follow.


    "In fact, I am not lack of meaning."


    The missing sentence made Lu Ming a little confused.


    "Aren''t you lack of meaning? It''s impossible. At first, Wang Xuanyuan sealed your soul with his flesh. Finally, your soul extricated itself from the king''s flesh and reappeared in the world. Who can you be if you are not lack of meaning?


    "Moreover, if you are not lack of meaning, those half step universes in the Yin world will not recognize you?"


    Lu Ming said coldly, how could he easily believe each other.


    "You are right, but I must be the lack of meaning. Is there no other possibility? It can''t be that the consciousness of the lack of meaning has been completely erased, and other people understand the soul of the lack of meaning and reappear in the world."


    I smiled.


    As soon as Lu Ming''s pupils shrink, he has to admit that it is not completely impossible.


    But the probability is very small. What kind of person does Di lack? It is difficult for the peak fairy king to erase his consciousness without damage to his soul, let other consciousness take over and control the soul of Di lack.


    If it''s true, who can do it?


    Man Wang Xuanyuan!


    Lu Ming''s heart jumped. If someone in the world can do it, Wang Xuanyuan is the greatest possibility.


    Because it is the human body of Wang Xuanyuan and the soul of suppressing the lack of meaning. Endless years are the most likely.


    But how is that possible?


    Lu Ming can''t believe each other because of what they say.


    Shua!


    Just at this time, the essence was missing and stepped out in one step. His body quickly approached Lu Ming. His fingers were like a sword and waved out. The sword Qi burst out, tore the Qi of chaos and cut at Lu Ming.


    "This is... Xuanyuan sword Sutra."


    Lu Ming gave an incredible roar.


    It is clear that Xuanyuan sword Sutra is the one that di lacks to display. Lu Ming has mastered the Xuanyuan sword Sutra very deeply now. He will recognize it at a glance and will never admit his mistake.


    The sword light directly takes Lu Ming''s key. Lu Ming uses Wanyu void Sutra to quickly avoid it. Heiming waves his gun to fight back.


    However, di lacks his fingers to slash, and there is a bright sword light all over the sky. He easily swings Lu Ming''s long gun away, and the sword Qi cuts Lu Ming again.


    Moreover, Dique seems to deliberately suppress cultivation, and suppress cultivation at the same level as Lu Ming.


    In that case, Lu Ming no longer dodged and attacked. The Ming emperor''s gun sutra was transported to the peak. At the same time, he cast the ten thousand road map, Xuanyuan sword Sutra and Qinglian sword Sutra together to fight with the essence shortage.


    However, even if Di deficient suppressed his cultivation in the seven change fairy king, he failed to defeat Lu Ming in the same level in the first war with Lu Ming.


    The main reason is that the master of Xuanyuan sword Sutra has reached an incredible level.


    satisfactorily!


    Yes, dike''s control of Xuanyuan sword Sutra has reached a perfect state.


    Relying on the Xuanyuan sword Sutra in the perfect realm, di lacks hair and wields terrible combat power.


    This is equivalent to the power of the seven immortals, half a step into the realm of the universe.


    Of course, Lu Ming hasn''t done his best yet. Now he just uses the Trinity initially and doesn''t explode the Trinity to the extreme.


    At this time, the mind moved and the Trinity operated with all its strength. The flesh and soul of the three bodies were integrated together, and the strength soared. Every move made by Lu Ming''s attack also soared. All at once, the Xuanyuan sword light made by Di lack was suppressed, and the suppression gradually retreated.


    "Twelve forbidden hands!"


    At this time, the move of Dique suddenly changed, and the sword light converged, in exchange for the palm print all over the sky.


    Around, the endless palm prints overlapped and pressed against Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s attack hit those palm prints like hitting on elastic leather and was bounced back.


    And those palm prints are still squeezing towards Lu Ming.


    "Twelve forbidden hands are one of Wang Xuanyuan''s unique skills. Even the villain Master Wang didn''t learn all. How can he use it? Is he really Wang Xuanyuan?"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    Lack of meaning, continuously display the unique skills of two kinds of people, Wang Xuanyuan, and the realm is surprisingly high, both reaching a perfect state.


    In the world, Wang Xuanyuan is the only one who can cultivate these two unique skills to the highest level.


    No, there''s another possibility.


    The human king Xuanyuan''s flesh body suppresses the lack of truth for endless years. Can it be that there are residual marks in the human king''s flesh that are captured by the lack of truth, so that the lack of truth can master the unique knowledge of the human king?


    Not completely impossible.


    Therefore, it is difficult for Lu Ming to believe that the lack of meaning is Wang Xuanyuan?


    After all, it matters.


    If there is still a lack of meaning, but he regards the other party as a person, Wang Xuanyuan, which will lead to serious consequences.


    "Broken!"


    Lu Ming drank softly. All the attacks converged. People and guns were combined and stabbed in a certain direction.


    With a touch, the palm print in that direction continued to collapse. Finally, Lu Ming rushed out of the encirclement, and the spear awn soared and pierced the essence.


    Dike retreated quickly, avoided the attack, smiled on his face and said, "yes, yes, no one in the world is your opponent in the first war at the same level."


    "What proof do you have? It''s not enough to just want to prove that you are a human king."


    Lu Ming stares at di missing Tao.


    "Yes, just by this, the lack of meaning is not enough to explain anything. You not only have strong talent and potential, but also have careful mind. It''s very good."


    Instead of being angry, he appreciated it very much.


    Lu Ming didn''t speak. He just looked at each other quietly and waited for each other''s words.


    "Do you know that the pool of blood in your body is left by Ye Qing?"


    Lack of truth.


    "I know!"


    Lu Ming answered calmly.


    But although his face was calm, his heart was shocked.


    How did the other party know that the pool of blood was left by Ye Qing?


    "Does the pool of blood in your body take the initiative to hide when facing others, but it won''t take the initiative to hide when facing me?"


    The truth lacks to continue the way.


    Lu Ming was silent.


    He was also curious about this.


    It''s normal to see his blood stains with the cultivation of didi lack''s half step universe, but it can also be seen when didi lack didn''t reach the half step universe before.


    That''s strange.


    "Besides me, Xuanyuan Yi should also be able to see it. If I were Wang Xuanyuan, it wouldn''t make sense."


    I smiled.


    In Lu Ming''s mind, the rapid operation turned many thoughts in an instant.


    Is that true?


    He used to wonder why the pool of blood in his body didn''t hide when he faced the lack of truth and the villain king.


    In the face of others, they will hide, including Tang Feng.


    It is said that Wang Xuanyuan is the descendant of Ye Qing.


    If the lack of meaning is really a man, Wang Xuanyuan, all this makes sense.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5592

    In addition, he once heard that Wang Xuanyuan, a villain, once tried his best to find the immortal Sutra. At the beginning, he lamented that the immortal sutra was missing.


    Is it possible that Wang Xuanyuan got the immortal Sutra, but the villain Wang didn''t know it.


    Therefore, if you lack the essence, you will have the original of immortal Sutra.


    Therefore, the essence deficiency will not only give Lu Ming the immortal Sutra, but also let Lu Ming enter the original place of the Yin world and master the original power of the Yin cosmic sea.


    These actions are very abnormal. Lu Ming wondered that year.


    If it''s true, you don''t have to talk to Lu Ming about so many conditions and give Lu Ming so many benefits. Just force Lu Ming to help him.


    A series of clues connected together, making Lu Ming gradually believe in the truth.


    "And I''m here not only to save you, but also to teach you how to control that pool of blood."


    Lack of truth.


    "What? Can you teach me to control that pool of blood?"


    Lu Ming was shocked and couldn''t help blurting out.


    If DPI can really teach him to control that pool of blood, the other party can never be a real DPI.


    The real truth is that a strong man in the Yin world cannot know how to control the blood stains left by Ye Qing.


    The blood stains left by Ye Qing are obviously spiritual.


    For example, when facing Yao emperor and Yan Heng, they will have special reactions.


    If the other party is really lack of meaning, it is impossible to control Ye Qing''s blood stains.


    If you can, most of the other party is really Wang Xuanyuan.


    At the moment, more than half of Lu Ming believed that the other party was Wang Xuanyuan.


    "Come on, let''s get out of here. I''ll teach you how to control the blood stains. Once you can control that pool of blood stains and give full play to its power, it''s enough to make your strength soar and rival the nine change fairy king."


    Lack of truth.


    After saying that, Dique went in a certain direction, followed by Lu Ming.


    There''s nothing to worry about. Yidi lacks half a step in the cultivation of the universe. If you really want to kill him and turn your hands, there''s no need to do so many tricks.


    A few hours later, they came to another chaotic void, which was far away from all mixed market channels. Usually few people came.


    "If you want to control that pool of blood stains, you need the cooperation of the two of us. Wait a minute, I will lead the blood stains in your body. You can feel, experience and integrate through special methods..."


    After that, he taught Lu Ming a special method.


    Lu Ming understood carefully and mastered that special method completely.


    "Lead!"


    With his hands pinched and sealed, special runes spread out, forming an array in the shape of eight trigrams in the air.


    The array shrouded Lu Ming. The pool of blood on the yellow mud road suddenly glittered. The blood red light diffused from Lu Ming''s body and dyed Lu Ming''s blood red.


    "Really."


    Lu Ming was hard to calm down.


    Di deficiency can really arouse Ye Qing''s blood stains, and the blood stains are very cooperative without any resistance.


    Lu Ming believed more about the lack of truth.


    "Let''s go!"


    The sound of lack of meaning sounded in Lu Ming''s ears.


    Lu Ming immediately began to cooperate with di lack according to the method given by Di lack. Gradually, Lu Ming felt that his consciousness was connected with that pool of blood.


    It was as if that pool of blood had become a weapon of Lu Ming.


    He is refining this weapon.


    A few days later, Dique finished work and retreated, while Lu Ming roared and rose into the air. The surface of his body was covered with a layer of blood light, which made Lu Ming''s power extremely powerful.


    When waving, the spear burst out, breaking the chaos and blowing out a void.


    Then, the ten thousand road map ran, and the sword light burst out, erasing the Qi of chaos.


    After a while, Lu Ming stopped.


    "What a powerful force. Such a force is enough to compete with the nine change fairy king."


    Lu Ming is very excited.


    He can finally fully control the pool of blood.


    He had to lament Ye Qing''s strength. It was just a pool of blood left by Ye Qing. I don''t know how long it took to recover in his body, but it was incredible that he could burst out the power of the nine change fairy king.


    It can only be said that the real universe is too strong.


    "Eh, the power of blood stains consumes a lot."


    Lu Ming gave a light sigh. At this time, he restrained the power of blood stains and found that the power of blood stains had been lost a lot.


    "Do you feel that the power of blood stains is consumed? If I guess correctly, the power of blood stains can be supplemented. You can add the consumed power by melting fairy medicine liquid or fairy blood into blood stains."


    Lack of truth.


    Lu Ming took out some immortal blood and melted it into the blood stain. Sure enough, he felt that the blood stain became full again.


    "I''m Lu Ming, younger generation. I''d like to meet you, Master Wang."


    Lu Ming bowed to the "lack of truth.".


    After this incident, it has been 100% proved that the lack of truth in front of us is Wang Xuanyuan.


    Wang Xuanyuan smiled and said, "you are the only one who knows this. After you return to the famine, don''t tell anyone. Now is not the time to leak."


    This obviously includes xuanyuanyi.


    Lu Ming nodded and said, "senior, how can you realize that you are in the soul lacking in the main meaning? Is it a helpless move or?"


    "Yes, it''s part of the plan."


    Wang Xuanyuan explained: "In the first World War, we knew we would be defeated, so we made a series of plans. Sheng Xi and wa Yu broke through to the immortal level battlefield. Because I cultivated the immortal Sutra to a state of great success, I could not only keep my immortal soul consciousness immortal, but also assimilate it. I suppressed the lack of soul with my own flesh for so many years, I was assimilating his consciousness and turning his consciousness into mine Nourish and look for opportunities to enter the Yin world. "


    "We can''t put eggs in one basket. When we do this, we are afraid of being eaten in one pot and divided into several ways. At least we can keep hope."


    "Master, why did you fight so fiercely with master villain Wang at the beginning? Even master villain Wang''s body was destroyed and almost died. Moreover, why did you take the initiative to open the cosmic channel of the boundless universe and let other universes enter it?"


    Lu Ming asked his doubts.


    "If I fight with Yi''er, how can I convince others that I am really lacking in meaning? Those old guys in the underworld are not so easy to cheat."


    "However, I will control my discretion and will not really let Yi''er fall, and finally promote his physical integration with me, which is just what I want."


    "As for opening the cosmic channel, that''s the plan of elder Ye Qing."


    Wang Xuanyuan said.


    "Master Ye Qing''s plan, master Ye Qing is not dead?"


    Lu Ming whispered, very shocked.


    "Not dead!"


    The man Wang Xuanyuan affirmed: "the first World War in the famine was far from as simple as you think. On the surface, it was the strong men of the Yin world who besieged the famine, but secretly, there was also a big universe in the sun."


    "For example, I was attacked by a half-step universe in the Holy Light universe before the first war with di lack. The immortal soldiers were destroyed. They paid some price to get away, and then met Di lack..."


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5593

    "It turns out that before the first World War, Man Wang Xuanyuan and di Ke were sniped and killed by the strong men of the Holy Light universe. Man Wang''s sword was broken by the strong men of the Holy Light universe."


    Lu Ming whispered in his heart. The doubts hidden in his heart were finally answered.


    Since the Holy Light universe has made a move, the divine soul and Yuqing universe can''t get rid of their relationship.


    The shadow of these three universes was indeed behind World War I.


    "Not only that, during the war at the end of the famine, there was also a shocking war in the depths of the immortal level battlefield. Heaven and Huang Tian joined hands to kill elder Ye Qing."


    Wang Xuanyuan, the man, once again said an explosive message, which shocked Lu Ming.


    "Heaven and the yellow sky have joined hands. This is to completely destroy my boundless universe in World War I."


    Lu Mingdao.


    On the one hand, they sent people to surround and kill the flood universe. On the other hand, heaven and Huang Tian joined hands to surround and kill Ye Qing in the depths of the immortal battlefield. This is not what it is to destroy the flood in World War I.


    "Does it involve the Qingtian clan?"


    Lu Ming thought of this question and asked it.


    Since Wang Xuanyuan is alive and still in front of him, he naturally wants to ask all his psychological questions.


    With his current strength, he is also qualified to know those secrets.


    "You know the Qingtian clan, too. It seems that you know a lot."


    Wang Xuanyuan smiled and said, "this matter should involve the Qingtian family. Otherwise, the sky and the yellow sky will not want to destroy our boundless universe."


    "Are we Honghuang people really descendants of Qingtian people?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "This point is not clear. If not, it has great relevance."


    Wang Xuanyuan said.


    "Elder, you said before that elder Ye Qing didn''t die. When heaven and Huang Tian joined hands, did elder Ye Qing escape?"


    "I don''t know the specific details of the first World War, but it must be very tragic. There was more than one universe sent by the family of heaven. The reason why I knew that elder Ye Qing was not dead was that after I reappeared in the world, I received the information from elder Ye Qing about how to control the blood stain, which was also passed on to me by elder Ye Qing."


    "In addition, why I opened the universe channel at the beginning was also inspired by master Ye Qing. Master Ye Qing deduced that the only variable and the only vitality are in the flood universe, but if the flood universe continues to self seal and isolate from the outside world, there will be no chance."


    "Only by opening the cosmic channel and connecting with the outside world can the boundless universe have the opportunity to rise, and that thread of vitality will appear."


    Wang Xuanyuan explained.


    Lu Ming nodded. It turned out that all this was ye qingbu''s Bureau.


    "Elder, since elder Ye Qing is not dead, where is he now?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "I don''t know. No one knows where he is. I haven''t received his information for a long time. I guess the Tianzhi family also suspects that elder Ye Qing is not dead, so it will protect the boundless universe and protect you. The purpose is to use you to lead to elder Ye Qing, even Shengxi and wa."


    Wang Xuanyuan said.


    "Yes, what the elder said is good."


    Lu Ming nodded.


    He also had doubts about this.


    The Cangtian clan protected the famine and didn''t start with Lu Ming. It must have a purpose.


    Now I know ye Qing is not dead. Most of them want to use them to lead Ye Qing, Wang Shengxi and the peerless woman.


    "Elder, have you contacted elder Shengxi?"


    Lu Ming asked again.


    "No, since the first World War, there has been no contact, and we can''t contact. It''s easy to be detected by the universe of the heavenly family."


    "Senior, if the experts of today''s family are almost dead, including those in the universe, what do you think? Is it true? Will there be a conspiracy?"


    Lu Ming continues to ask for advice.


    "The experts of the heavenly family are indeed dead. I went to check it myself. I''m not sure whether there is a conspiracy in it."


    "But now elder Ye Qing still hasn''t appeared, and Sheng Xi and wa Yu haven''t appeared. I''m afraid it''s not that simple. You must pay attention to it."


    Wang Xuanyuan warned seriously.


    Lu Ming nodded.


    After a chat with Wang Xuanyuan, many questions in Lu Ming''s heart were answered.


    Of course, there are some questions that have not been answered. Even Wang Xuanyuan doesn''t know.


    "Lu Ming, I have one more thing to ask you for help this time."


    Wang Xuanyuan said.


    "Ask me for help. Do you need that pool of blood?"


    Lu Ming couldn''t help saying.


    Man Wang Xuanyuan is now half a step into the universe. His strength is much stronger than him, but he needs help. All Lu Ming can think of is that pool of blood.


    Because that pool of blood was left by Ye Qing of the universe.


    "Good!"


    Wang Xuanyuan nodded and said, "I secretly suppressed a half step universe of forgetting the Sichuan universe, but the half step universe is powerful and determined. It''s too difficult to accept it. I haven''t succeeded in hundreds of thousands of years."


    "I need you to use Ye Qing''s blood. That pool of blood is left by the universe and contains the will of the universe. I need to help use the will of the universe to defeat each other''s will, so that I can control him and use it for me."


    "Good!" Lu Ming nodded immediately.


    Being able to help Wang Xuanyuan and master stronger power is of great benefit to the boundless universe.


    This is equal to the hidden power of the boundless universe, which no one can imagine.


    Wang Xuanyuan himself is a half step universe, and he has a large number of experts. If he mastered another half step universe, this force would be very amazing.


    The universal universe is only two and a half step universe.


    Lu Ming already knew that the universal universe was just two half step universes, and there was no hidden half step universe.


    Half step universe, after all, is no small matter. Not all big universes can have hidden half step universe.


    Only those universes at the top of the list have this inside story.


    The universal universe may have a hidden nine change fairy king, but there is no hidden half step universe.


    If Wang Xuanyuan controls a half step universe, he has almost the same strength as the universe of all souls.


    Soon after, Lu Ming followed Wang Xuanyuan and came to the forgetful universe again, entering the power of Wang Xuanyuan.


    Wang Xuanyuan''s influence in the universe of forgetting Sichuan is called Di fairy palace, which was created by Di lack.


    With the breakthrough of Wang Xuanyuan, he stepped into the half step universe and became one of the overlords of the forgetful universe. More powerful people took refuge in him. The strength of Dixian palace is several times stronger than before.


    The man Wang Xuanyuan, with Lu Ming, came to a secret room deep underground. There was a man imprisoned here. No, it was an animal.


    A giant beast like a crocodile, more than ten meters long, covered with scales and armor, lying on the ground, his whole body is locked by luminous chains, and his breath is listless.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5594

    This giant beast like a crocodile is a half step universe in the forgetful universe.


    In the past, there were three supreme forces and four and a half step in the universe.


    Of course, this is only on the surface. In fact, in the dark, there is a statue hidden in the universe, which has been practicing in isolation.


    A total of five and a half step into the universe, plus Wang Xuanyuan (DI lack), who broke through later, a total of six.


    During the war with the camp on the other side, this half step universe like a crocodile was seriously injured after the half step universe war with the enemy, and was secretly suppressed by Wang Xuanyuan. Others thought that this person fell, or hid in the depths of chaos to heal their wounds. They didn''t know that he was suppressed by Wang Xuanyuan.


    "Diku, you mean person, want me to surrender, dream, and kill me if you can."


    Crocodile like monster, named crocodile emperor, struggled frantically when he saw Wang Xuanyuan.


    Bang Dangdang!


    The chain shook and the whole basement shook.


    If the other party''s accomplishments had not been sealed by Wang Xuanyuan, it would be impossible to trap the other party in such a place.


    "If you want to die, you can do it."


    Wang Xuanyuan, a man, hummed coldly, stepped out and landed on the crocodile emperor. His immortal power, like sharp roots, plunged into the crocodile emperor''s body, and the crocodile emperor immediately howled in pain.


    The man Wang Xuanyuan pinched the seal and made up his hands to condense the dense runes.


    At the same time, the whole basement was shocked, and dense runes appeared on the surrounding walls, forming an array.


    The crocodile emperor is in the array.


    In an instant, the crocodile emperor''s body was submerged by the rune. Soon after, Lu Ming saw the immortal soul of the crocodile emperor emerge. It was a small crocodile, indomitable and frantically struggling against the rune.


    "Lu Ming, this is the will of the crocodile emperor. If you use the power of blood to defeat his will, I can take the opportunity to set a ban in his immortal soul."


    The voice of Wang Xuanyuan sounded in Lu Ming''s ears.


    Lu Ming stepped forward, began to control the power of blood stains, and then waved his palm to fight out.


    That pool of blood stains, seen from the yellow mud road, was just an ordinary pool of blood stains, which was not big, but after being hit by Lu Ming, it immediately turned into a sea of blood.


    The sea of blood surged and shrouded the crocodile emperor. The strong will of the universe was suppressed towards the will of the crocodile emperor.


    This is not a competition of strength, but a collision of will.


    The will of the universe is unquestionable, irresistible and suppresses everything.


    "Ah, the will of the universe, how can you have the will of the universe..."


    The crocodile emperor shouted in horror. His will swayed like a candle in the sea of blood and in the strong wind. After a while, his will could not bear it and collapsed.


    The crocodile emperor''s will collapsed, and Wang Xuanyuan immediately seized the opportunity to infiltrate the crocodile emperor''s body with dense runes.


    The resistance of the crocodile emperor gradually weakened.


    Two hours later, Wang Xuanyuan finished his work and fell next to Lu Ming.


    "The most important step was successful. Finally, this person can only accept his life and work for me."


    Wang Xuanyuan smiled.


    "Congratulations, master!"


    Lu Ming holds boxing.


    "Not enough."


    Wang Xuanyuan shook his head: "the situation after the cosmic sea will be more complex and dangerous. This power is not enough."


    With that, Wang Xuanyuan looked at Lu Ming again and said, "you seem to have encountered a bottleneck? It''s difficult to break the eight changes."


    "Yes, sir, I''m honing myself with the help of external forces to see if I can break the pass. The previous times have been smooth, but this time, I was stuck by the card owner..."


    Lu Ming briefly explained the process of his cultivation, and then asked Wang Xuanyuan for advice.


    "It''s extremely dangerous for ordinary people to hone themselves with the help of chaotic thunderstorms or boundless murderous intentions. If they are careless, they will fall. However, it''s just right for you. However, with the improvement of your cultivation, the role of general external forces will become smaller and smaller for you. I''m afraid it''s difficult to make a breakthrough in this way."


    "But recently, there is a place for you in the Yin world. Maybe you can touch the opportunity there to see if it can help you break through."


    Wang Xuanyuan said.


    "Where?"


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "An Unknown Universe."


    "An Unknown Universe?"


    Lu Ming wondered, what do you mean?


    "Not long ago, a universe floated from the distant endless chaos, but it was a ''dead'' universe, a destroyed universe. The barriers of the universe were broken through and more than a dozen gaps appeared."


    "But one thing is very amazing, that is, the intact cosmic barriers of the universe are surprisingly strong. Even half a step of the universe can''t be broken through or broken."


    The king explained, and his face became dignified.


    Lu Ming took a breath.


    Cosmic barriers are generally strong, but they are not impenetrable.


    For example, the fairy king can break through some small cosmic barriers at will.


    For example, in the wild universe, the nine change fairy king can be broken through.


    In the top ten universes in Yangjian, the "emperor" of the half step universe is in charge, and the cosmic barrier is even stronger. Only the half step universe can break through.


    Now, a "dead" universe can''t even break through half the universe, which is terrible.


    The whole universe in the sun can''t be pierced by the strong in half the universe, only the heaven universe and the yellow sky universe.


    Is the universe floating from the depths of chaos comparable to the universe of heaven and yellow sky?


    In other words, this unknown universe used to be dominated by the existence of the universe.


    In addition, there are more than a dozen gaps in the cosmic barrier that can''t even break through half the universe. Has this universe ever erupted in a cosmic war?


    But how is that possible?


    How was the universe born?


    The universes of the cosmic sea were born based on the cosmic sea. How was the universe floating from the depths of chaos born?


    Chaos evolved independently?


    What''s in the depths of chaos? No one knows, because the chaotic void is too vast and boundless, and no one can explore the edge.


    It is said that even the existence of the universe can not explore the edge of chaos and emptiness.


    Chaos and emptiness seem endless.


    If it is really a big universe that once had a universe, it is definitely no small matter.


    "Now, all the universes in the Yin world just send people to explore around and dare not enter rashly, but before long, they will send a large number of people to enter. At that time, you can enter and see if you can get something."


    Wang Xuanyuan said.


    "Elder, did you let me pretend to be a living creature in the Yin world?" Lu Mingdao.


    "Yes!"


    Wang Xuanyuan nodded and said, "you have a body and master the original power of the Yin cosmic sea. As long as you cover the immortal power with the original power of the Yin cosmic sea, then I will help you cover up your breath. As long as you don''t go out of the universe half a step, no one can find your identity."


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5595

    "In other words, half the universe can still be found?"


    Lu Mingdao, some worries.


    He is a man of the sun, especially he has great enemies with many universes in the Yin world. Once his identity is exposed, he may be slapped to death by the half step universe in the Yin world.


    "You can rest assured that this time, the half step universe of the major universes will not make a move."


    "Now, the mixed market camp led by the mixed market universe and the other side camp led by the other side universe are locked in a fierce war. Both sides stare at each other and wait for the other side to show flaws, then they will launch a thunderbolt."


    "Among the two camps, the half step universe is undoubtedly the top force and can dominate the war situation. Therefore, the half step universe of both sides dare not act rashly and dare not enter the Unknown Universe for exploration, because once one half step universe leaves, the other side will immediately launch a thunderbolt."


    "Therefore, now the half step universe of both sides is'' locked ''to death. Unless the deadlock can be broken, it is difficult to leave. At that time, the two sides will only send fairy kings to explore the Unknown Universe."


    Wang Xuanyuan explained.


    Lu Ming understood that half a step into the universe is the cutting-edge force of both sides. Once left, it is easy to affect the overall war situation.


    The fairy king will not have much impact on the overall war situation. As long as the universe is invincible, it can hold the war situation.


    "There''s still a little time. You can practice some immortal sutras and fairies in the Yin world. Then others won''t recognize you."


    Wang Xuanyuan said.


    They left the underground secret room, and Wang Xuanyuan gave Lu Ming several fairy classics.


    They are "forgetting the moon god River", a top immortal Sutra in the forgetting Sichuan universe. It is very powerful and mysterious. Even if you look at the cosmic sea, you can rank the top.


    However, this fairy Sutra has always been split in the previous forgetting universe.


    Split into several parts and controlled by several major forces.


    Since Huang Tian''s self styled and the chaos in the Yin world, based on external pressure, the major forces of the forgetting Sichuan universe have also been united unprecedentedly. The universes abandoned their past grievances and took out part of the forgetting moon god River, which was finally merged into a complete top immortal Sutra for the cultivation of some arrogant and powerful people of the forgetting Sichuan universe.


    As the overlord of the universe of forgetting the moon, dike is naturally qualified to master the complete "forgetting the moon Shenchuan".


    The second immortal Sutra is the blood coagulation gun Sutra. Although it is not the top immortal Sutra, it is not much different, and its power is also very amazing.


    The last one is Wang Xuanyuan''s proud means "Twelve forbidden hands".


    Among the three immortal sutras, only the coagulation gun Sutra is a pure attack immortal Sutra, and the other two are not.


    Twelve forbidden hands combines the means of attack and seal.


    Forgetting the moon is even more complicated. It contains means of attack, defense, soul attack and so on.


    Lu Ming first chose to practice the blood coagulation gun Sutra.


    Because of the ten thousand road map, Lu Ming is the easiest to cultivate the attacking immortal Sutra. As long as he understands its structure, he can easily master it and give full play to his great power.


    The strength of power completely depends on the number of magic rules on the ten thousand road map.


    In just two days, Lu Ming successfully practiced the blood clotting gun Sutra. As long as the ten thousand road map is operated, the powerful power of the blood clotting gun Sutra can be brought into play.


    Lu Ming has another means of attack.


    Then, Lu Ming realized the two kinds of fairy sutras, forgetting the moon god River and twelve forbidden hands. Although they also involve attacks, they only involve part of the attacks. Therefore, only part of the fairy rules coincide with the ten thousand road map. It is relatively slow to practice.


    After several months of cultivation, Lu Ming only mastered a little fur.


    At this time, Wang Xuanyuan came the news that he could start.


    Because many fairy kings have entered the Unknown Universe to explore.


    Lu Ming takes the past as the leading body, and the present body and the future body are hidden in the past body to operate the original power of the Yin cosmic sea, while Wang Xuanyuan helped him hide it, looking like a living creature in the Yin world.


    Lu Ming, alone, started from the forgotten universe, shuttled through chaos and left for the Unknown Universe.


    A few days later, Lu Ming came to the outside of the Unknown Universe.


    Lu Ming explored near the cosmic barrier of the Unknown Universe and found that the cosmic barrier of the universe was gray and had a feeling of dead silence.


    He tried to bombard the cosmic barrier and found that the cosmic barrier was firm and immortal and difficult to shake.


    Lu Ming turned around and found a gap.


    This gap is huge and boundless, like a ferocious wound, which will never heal.


    Lu Ming guessed that the universe should be broken, with no vitality and no vitality. Otherwise, after the cosmic barrier is opened, it will be repaired automatically.


    Immortal consciousness extends to the gap and scans around. After confirming that there is no danger, Lu Ming rushes into the gap. The next moment, Lu Ming comes to a strange universe.


    Boundless darkness and void, destructive storms swept all directions.


    Xianli poured into his eyes and looked into the distance. He could see a piece of fast continent debris suspended in the dark void.


    Every piece of continental debris is far apart.


    It''s very much like the cosmic ruins of the former primeval universe.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming stepped out and appeared on a piece of continental debris.


    The continental debris is huge enough to form a big world, but there are no creatures on it, not to mention creatures, not even a trace of vegetation.


    Taking another step, Lu Ming appeared on the next piece of continental debris, directly ignoring the long void and destruction storm between the two continents.


    It takes a long time to fly from a piece of continental debris to this piece of continental debris under the original boundary, and it also needs to be careful and careful to destroy the storm.


    But for Lu Ming now, this distance is just a matter of one thought.


    This piece of continental debris is still dead.


    Next, Lu Ming passed through more than a dozen pieces of continental debris, all the same, without any vitality.


    Moreover, this universe does not have any suppression on Lu Ming. It is completely a "dead" universe.


    However, the universe is huge and boundless. With Lu Ming''s eyesight, he can''t see the edge at all.


    You know, in the universe, Lu Ming sits on the continent and can see the edge of the universe at a glance.


    Lu Ming judged that the territory of this universe is at least ten times larger than the flood universe.


    Huh?


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes coagulated, because there was a figure in front of him, flying rapidly towards Lu Ming. He looked flustered, and there were wounds on his body, which seemed to have been caught out by sharp claws.


    Six change fairy king!


    Lu Ming saw at a glance that the other party was a six change fairy king, with a bald head, dark skin and a burly figure. He looked 30 or 40 years old.


    The other party also saw Lu Ming, showing a look of excitement.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5596

    The bald man rushed towards Lu Ming excitedly and shouted, "Xianyou, please help me."


    Roar!


    In the back, there was a loud roar, and a figure quickly chased the bald man.


    He is also a bald man. His appearance is very similar to that of the man in front. He should be a man of the same race and a six change fairy king.


    But the six change fairy king, with a ferocious face and a shriveled gray body, was like a broken dead wood. His eyes were also gray, dark and deep, full of killing opportunities.


    His fingers are very strange, with bones exposed between them, like a sharp weapon.


    Seeing only the six change fairy king, Lu Ming did not retreat, but stood still.


    Soon, the normal bald man came to Lu Ming not far away and said, "Xianyou, please give me a hand. My friend is possessed by evil spirits. He is crazy."


    "Possessed by evil spirits?"


    Lu Ming was a little surprised, but the bald man behind him was crazy. He really seemed to be possessed by evil spirits.


    At this time, the bald man behind him had already killed him. With a roar, his gray hands grabbed at Lu Ming. Suddenly, the space roared horribly and was torn into a ferocious gap. The power was very amazing.


    A long gun appeared in Lu Ming''s hand, and the body of the gun turned blood red.


    This is not a heiming gun, but a blood dropping gun.


    Over the past more than one million years, Lu Ming has accumulated a lot of immortal soldiers. Some of them are used by others, but he has left several useful ones in his own hands.


    For example, this blood dropping gun and a fairy sword.


    Heiming gun, after all, he has used it before, for fear that others will recognize it.


    Whew, whew


    The coagulation gun came out after operation. The tip of the gun was red and roared. There was a faint terrible roar.


    Touch


    The tip of the gun collided with the other party''s claws for more than a dozen times. The other party retreated step by step and was shocked by the powerful force.


    "What a powerful force. The cultivation of six changes has played such a powerful force. No wonder the bald man in front will run for his life. Is it because the evil spirit is attached to him that his combat power is greatly increased?"


    Lu Ming thought and strengthened his strength at the same time.


    Poof!


    The coagulation gun immediately broke through the other party''s defense and stabbed the other party.


    Lu Ming felt strong resistance from the coagulation gun. The other party''s gray and dry body was surprisingly strong, which gave Lu Ming a feeling that he was stabbed on a fairy soldier.


    However, Lu Ming''s strength is amazing. Even without the Trinity, his combat power is far better than that of ordinary strong men at the same level.


    Just a little barrier, it was broken by the coagulation gun, and the body was pierced into a bright hole in the front and back.


    Roar!


    The other party roared and retreated violently.


    "No blood."


    Lu Ming frowned.


    Blood clotting gun Sutra. Once the long gun stabs the enemy, it can absorb the enemy''s blood and condense it on the gun tip to enhance the power of shooting.


    In other words, the more war, the more enemies are killed and injured, and the more powerful the gun Sutra will be.


    Of course, it only refers to a war in which the condensed blood will dissipate after the war.


    But Lu Minggang just penetrated each other''s body, but he didn''t absorb any blood.


    Roar!


    At this time, the other party roared twice. It seemed that he knew it was not Lu Ming''s opponent. He turned and ran away.


    But Lu Ming didn''t want to let each other go.


    The other party is obviously suffering from the inexplicable power of the universe. Lu Ming wants to take the other party and study it well, so as not to have no countermeasures when facing it later.


    Trinity operation, the integration of three immortal powers, step out in one step, catch up with each other, stab out with a gun, and there are gun shadows all over the sky.


    The real Lu Ming is not something that the other party can resist at all. His body is pierced through dozens of holes. Then Lu Ming sees a gray shadow in the other party''s body, like a wisp of gray gas and a gray soul, screaming and constantly twisting and struggling.


    Evil spirits are possessed by the body. Is this the so-called evil spirit?


    Lu Ming stopped holding his hand and swept away with a long gun. The other party''s body burst with a touch, but the gray shadow was all right. With a Shua, he quickly flew away to the distance.


    Xianli runs, grabs his big hand in the air, condenses a big hand covering the sky, covers the gray shadow, and then suddenly closes up and grabs the other party in his hand.


    But the next moment, Lu Ming''s face changed.


    Because the gray shadow collided with one side of the big hand, the immortal power there quickly became gray, like being assimilated, completely out of Lu Ming''s control.


    And the immortal power of gray spread continuously, and the speed was amazing. Soon, the immortal power of a whole area became gray, and there was no barrier to the gray shadow.


    The other party rushed past and tried to escape.


    But Lu Ming has arrived. The blood clotting gun stabs out, and the gun awns all over the sky, constantly stabbing at the gray shadow.


    The gray shadow was constantly pierced and then exploded.


    But just for a moment, the gray shadows that burst into fragments gathered together. It was like nothing and continued to flee.


    What a strong vitality.


    Lu Ming was a little shocked. The vitality of the gray shadow was too strong. With his strength, even if the eight change fairy king was blasted by him, he could not recover so quickly.


    It''s amazing that the gray shadow can recover so quickly.


    Lu Ming doesn''t believe in evil. He appears again. The fierce gun awn explodes the gray shadow again and breaks it into hundreds of pieces.


    But for a moment, the gray shadow came back.


    However, Lu Ming still found that although the gray shadow recovered quickly, its strength seemed to be weakened.


    It seems that Lu Ming''s attack is not completely ineffective to him. It is still effective, but the effect is relatively small.


    As long as you continue to attack, you will destroy the other party sooner or later.


    However, this efficiency is too slow.


    Lu Ming doesn''t want to waste time with each other. The immortal power surges wildly and turns into a big tripod, enveloping the gray shadow.


    It is not the supreme immortal tripod, but the immortal power.


    Lu Ming wants to refine it.


    But the gray shadow madly hit the tripod, and the place where it hit immediately turned gray.


    "Suppress it!"


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming flew out of a cold hill.


    This is also a fairy soldier, and it was given to him by Wang Xuanyuan.


    The hill grew rapidly and pressed down against the gray shadow.


    The gray shadow screamed, and his claws grabbed out continuously and caught on the mountain.


    The place caught by both claws turns gray immediately.


    "What kind of power is this?"


    Lu Ming''s face was dignified and removed the hill in time.


    This hill is an immortal soldier, but after being hit by the other party, it is assimilated. If it continues, I''m afraid it will be destroyed by the other party.


    Lu Ming no longer offered immortal soldiers, but operated the Trinity. The three immortal forces locked the gray shadow, and then fused together for refining.


    The Trinity is really useful. The gray shadow is constantly distorted and screaming. The body is filled with gray smoke and the body is shrinking rapidly.


    A moment later, the gray shadow became unreal, and then with a touch, it completely exploded and became invisible.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5597

    Lu Ming sighed and finally refined.


    This gray shadow is not too strong, but its vitality is amazing, and its strength is extremely overbearing, as if it can assimilate everything.


    It''s very difficult to kill.


    Fortunately, the Trinity is more domineering, and the integration of the three immortal forces has refined the gray shadow in one fell swoop.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s eyes swept in a direction, which was the bald man who had fled for his life before.


    As soon as the bald man''s face changed, his body quickly retreated, opened the distance between him and Lu Ming, looked at Lu Ming warily and said, "which universe does Xianyou come from?"


    Now the two camps of the Yin world are competing for hegemony. He is naturally full of vigilance before he doesn''t know which camp Lu Ming comes from.


    "Forget the river!"


    Lu Mingyi is brief and comprehensive.


    "It turned out to be the fairy friend of the forgetful Sichuan universe. In xiaheihe, it comes from the dark blood universe."


    The bald man was obviously relieved and his vigilance decreased a lot.


    Both the forgotten Sichuan universe and the dark blood universe belong to the mixed market camp.


    "Brother Heihe, your injury is all right."


    Lu Ming glanced at Heihe. Heihe had a claw wound and the wound was gray. It should have been caught by the previous man''s sharp claw.


    Lu Ming was surprised that the wound had not recovered after Heihe Yungong healed just now.


    The existence of fairyland, the immortal body is powerful, how powerful the vitality is. A little trauma can be recovered in an instant.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little trauma. It''s just that kind of power. It''s difficult to remove it for a while. It''ll be all right if you spend more time."


    Heihe smiled and said.


    Lu Ming nodded and didn''t care too much. He asked, "brother Heihe, what did you encounter, what was the origin of the gray shadow, and how was your friend possessed?"


    "We found a corpse on a piece of continental debris in front of us. There were molts on the corpse."


    "The universe is dead and silent. In the boundless chaos, I don''t know how many years it has been floating. The bodies of all living creatures have been turned into ashes. Even if the real immortal and even the ordinary fairy king have fallen, they have been decayed and turned into ashes, but the body has fallen and not decayed. It''s absolutely no small matter. We speculate that it may be left by the peak fairy king."


    Heihe said, his eyes showing a hot flame.


    The remains left by the peak fairy king are not trivial. They are absolutely peerless treasures and rare in the world.


    For the fairy king, it is of great use. After refining, it can strengthen his own body, even for transformation.


    "However, there was a gray shadow hidden in the body. My friend was caught by the gray shadow and attacked me like crazy..."


    Heihe explained.


    Lu Ming knows everything after that.


    Heihe''s friend was possessed by the gray shadow, and then attacked him crazily. After being possessed by the gray shadow, his combat power soared a lot. Heihe had to run for his life. Fortunately, he met Lu Ming, otherwise the consequences would be unpredictable.


    "Where exactly did you find the decaying continental fragments?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "It''s not sure, because when I ran away, I kept changing directions in order to get rid of the pursuit. Now I only know the approximate direction, but I can take you. I can find the continental fragment according to the clues left on my escape route."


    Black river.


    "Then let''s go!"


    Lu Ming nodded.


    Heihe led the way, and Lu Ming followed.


    But as soon as he flew not far away, Lu Ming found the Heihe River in front of him, his body trembling slightly.


    "Heihe, are you okay?"


    Lu Ming frowned slightly and asked.


    "I... I..."


    Heihe turned slowly and Lu Ming raised his eyebrows.


    Heihe was pale, his body was dry and gray, and he was constantly braving gray fog.


    His pupils were covered with gray and his face was ferocious.


    "Ah... Roar..."


    Heihe suddenly roared violently and rushed to Lu Ming. His hands became dry, but very hard. Like an immortal soldier, he grabbed Lu Ming.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming moved and retreated quickly to avoid the attack of the other party, but Heihe seemed crazy and went crazy to attack and kill Lu Ming.


    "Infected?"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved and his eyes swept the wound on Heihe.


    It was a wound caught by his friend before. The wound was covered with gray gas. At this time, it seemed to be more prosperous.


    Obviously, the other party became like this because of this wound.


    If you are injured, you will go crazy. This is a bit like reincarnation poison, but it is more domineering than reincarnation poison.


    Lu Ming avoided the other party''s attack, and at the same time, he used the art of immortal soul to drink a few times, shaking the immortal soul of Heihe, hoping to wake the other party up.


    But useless, the other party has been completely infected and corroded.


    It''s hopeless.


    Lu Ming no longer kept his hand, swept away with a blood dropping gun, rolled over with unparalleled strength, and the body of Heihe burst open.


    After the explosion, a gray shadow flew out.


    "The immortal soul of Heihe has turned into a gray shadow. Has it been assimilated? It''s too overbearing to assimilate the immortal soul of Heihe so quickly..."


    Even Lu Ming was awe inspiring.


    Heihe is also a six change fairy king. How powerful the fairy soul of the six change fairy king is, it is difficult to be destroyed.


    But after a while, it was assimilated and turned into a gray shadow, which was a little scary.


    Lu Ming directly operated the Trinity, and the majestic immortal power erupted, enveloping the gray shadow in it and refining constantly.


    This gray shadow is better refined than the previous one. Perhaps it is because it has just assimilated the soul of Heihe immortal. After a while, it has been completely refined.


    "This dilapidated universe is definitely not safe. I should be more careful behind me."


    Lu Ming thought.


    Of course, he will not be afraid to shrink back.


    He also has all kinds of cards. A stone crystal knife can hurt a nine change fairy king.


    There is also Ye Qing''s blood stain. Once it breaks out, it directly has the power of the nine change fairy king, which can be said to be full of confidence.


    "It may be the remains left by the nine change fairy king. You can''t miss it. It''s probably in that direction. Look."


    Lu Ming flew quickly according to the general direction indicated by Heihe.


    After looking for more than a dozen pieces of continental debris, Lu Ming finally found them.


    In the middle of a continent lies the body of a giant beast.


    The giant beast has the body of a lion, but it has the head of an eagle and a pile of wings behind it.


    This giant beast, already dead, can no longer die. It has no breath of life, but there is a powerful energy fluctuation on his back.


    Lu Ming observed carefully and found that it was a bone with amazing energy.


    It''s really a relic.


    The conditions for the formation of remains are harsh. After the fall of immortals, it takes a long time and special conditions to form remains.


    It doesn''t mean that all immortals will leave their remains after they die.


    The destruction contains most of the essence of this fairy soul.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5598

    Lu Ming''s immortal knowledge spread out and shrouded the body of the lion''s body and eagle''s head. After careful observation, he was afraid that there was a gray shadow hiding inside.


    But after a careful exploration, no abnormality was found.


    Lu Ming stepped out and appeared over the giant beast. He condensed a big hand with immortal power and grabbed the remains, which was caught by Lu Ming.


    This is a face sized bone, crystal like jade, which contains a large number of life essence.


    According to the energy in the remains, this giant beast with lion body and Eagle head should be a king of nine changes.


    At this time, the body of the giant beast with the lion''s body and the eagle''s head touched like an old tree that had decayed for hundreds of millions of years, suddenly collapsed and turned into ashes.


    Although the immortal body of immortals is known as immortal and will not decay even if it falls, it is only relative.


    Perhaps, the stars are extinct, the universe is declining, and the immortal body is still immortal, but the time is not long enough.


    If the time is long enough, the immortal body will still be decayed, will slowly be assimilated by chaos, and finally become a part of the chaotic void.


    Obviously, the universe has been floating in the endless chaotic void for too long, and even the body of the nine change fairy king has been decayed.


    As for the existence of the lower realm, it is estimated that it has long decayed, and even the remains will not be left.


    Lu Ming took out a large iron box, put the remains in it, put a simple seal array on the iron box, and then took it into the Supreme Master''s scene.


    Subsequently, Lu Ming continued to set out.


    Since we can find the remains of the nine change fairy king here, there may be other places.


    This universe once had the existence of the universe. It''s no small matter. There are absolutely many experts born.


    There is definitely more than one Immortal King.


    However, in the next period of time, Lu Ming didn''t find anything new. He passed through hundreds of continental fragments and didn''t see the remains of immortals again.


    I don''t know if someone else got ahead of me or didn''t.


    At this time, Lu Ming stopped. He felt an energy fluctuation in a certain direction.


    The location of the outgoing energy fluctuation is still very far away, but the violent energy, shaking the void and coming out of a long distance, is keenly captured by Lu Ming.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s body flashed and went in the direction of energy fluctuation.


    Lu Ming''s speed is amazing. If he tries his best, he can step from one end of the universe to the other.


    But in this strange universe, he did not dare to do so. He was afraid of bumping into something terrible on the way, and it was easy to bump into it because of the blocking of continental debris.


    Soon, Lu Ming was close to the source of energy fluctuation.


    It was on a piece of continental debris. There were several human figures. There was a fierce war.


    To be exact, six figures are besieging one person.


    Emperor Ming!


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    He found that the besieged man was the emperor of the Ming Dynasty.


    According to the breath induction, the cultivation of the Ming emperor has reached the eight change fairy king, which is one higher than Lu Ming.


    However, it is normal that the Ming emperor was reincarnated in the half step universe, and in that year, in the half step universe, he was the top power. There were few opponents in the whole cosmic sea. It can be said that there was no universe, and almost no living creatures could suppress the Ming Emperor alone.


    This kind of existence, reincarnation and re cultivation, how can the cultivation speed not be fast.


    The six men who besieged the Ming emperor were also very powerful.


    Three immortals with eight changes, three immortals with seven changes, and no one with six changes and five changes. Such a lineup can be described as luxurious. Each is a famous star and a famous strong man in the Yin world.


    But the six strong men besieged the Ming emperor, and the war was inextricable.


    The Ming emperor''s combat power is amazing. When he changed from three immortals to four immortals, no one dared to fight.


    But after all, it will be easier to fight across levels in the real fairy and the real fairyland, and the gap between them will be huge.


    But when we get to the fairy kingdom, especially the eight change fairy king, the gap is very small.


    Who can cultivate the eight immortals is not a peerless demon?


    With the ability of the Ming emperor, in the face of three strong men at the same level and three seven change immortals, we can only maintain a draw.


    Not far from the battle between the two sides, there was a giant beast.


    This giant beast, also an eagle head and lion body, is just bigger than the one Lu Ming met before. It lies there like a huge star.


    In its chest, there is a light mass, Xiaguang Dao, which is brighter than the sun, illuminating this piece of continental debris.


    Molting!


    The chest of the giant beast is also a relic. The key is that the breath emitted by the relic is extremely terrible, which is several times stronger than the relic Lu Ming got before.


    You know, the legacy Lu Ming got before was left by the nine change fairy king.


    Isn''t this legacy left by half the universe?


    Lu Ming felt that his heart was beating faster when he was half a step away from the remains left by the creatures in the universe.


    This is absolutely priceless. It is hard to find all over the world.


    How many are there in the whole cosmic sea at the half cosmic level? Very few.


    This kind of existence, if it were not besieged by many people of the same level, would hardly fall and be immortal.


    Even if a few fall in order to impact the universe, they rarely leave a legacy.


    And here, there is one, which is too valuable.


    It is rumored that half a step of the transformation of the universe has a little effect on the impact of the universe. No wonder even the Ming emperor is not calm.


    When Lu Ming was approaching, both sides found Lu Ming for the first time. The fierce fighting slowed down and showed their vigilance one after another.


    Because they don''t know Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is now a "past body", and his face has changed, and his breath has been covered up by Wang Xuanyuan. They don''t know which camp Lu Ming comes from.


    The Ming emperor, apparently from the mixed market camp.


    The other six fairy kings are from the other side of the camp and from different universes.


    Some come from the other side universe, some from the Yin evil universe, and some from the skeleton universe


    They don''t know Lu Ming. They don''t know which camp Lu Ming belongs to. They are enemies or friends. Naturally, they are afraid.


    "Don''t fight now?"


    Lu Ming is a little disappointed. He also wants to watch the other party''s war more and steal the other party''s immortal Sutra with 10000 immortal sutras.


    He gained a lot from his observation just now.


    After Lu Ming stepped on the continental debris, the two sides simply stopped the war.


    "Xianyou, you are very green. Which universe do you come from?"


    A fairy king of eight changes asked, from the skeleton universe.


    Lu Ming did not answer.


    "Hum, I almost know the fairy king of all our universes. He looks strange and has a vague breath. Most of them are not from our camp."


    A fairy king of eight changes in the other side of the universe is very alert to Lu Ming.


    However, they saw that Lu Ming''s accomplishments were only seven changes, which reassured them a lot.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5599

    "You try your best to stop the Ming emperor. I''ll get the remains. After we get them, we''ll divide them equally."


    A seven change fairy king consulted with the people.


    The others nodded secretly.


    Then


    The seven change fairy king suddenly rushed to the giant beast with Eagle Head and lion body, while other experts sacrificed immortal soldiers and intercepted in front of the Ming emperor.


    The emperor frowned slightly, and when he stepped out, he would also rush to the eagle headed lion,


    "Emperor Ming, leave it for me."


    "This road is impassable."


    The remaining five masters made every effort to bombard the Ming emperor and block Lu Ming''s way.


    At this moment, they tried their best to use the unique knowledge at the bottom of the box. As long as they blocked the Ming emperor for a while, they would belong to them.


    Of course, they are always staring at Lu Ming. Once Lu Ming wants to seize the remains, they will launch a thunderbolt.


    Lu Ming didn''t move.


    Because there was a gray shadow lurking in the body of the eagle headed lion of the nine change fairy king, which assimilated Heihe''s friends. Who knows if there will be that kind of gray shadow in the giant beast body of the universe?


    It''s better to be careful. Why don''t you let others take the lead?


    Lu Ming didn''t make a move. In other people''s opinion, Lu Ming''s strength is insufficient and he doesn''t dare to intervene easily.


    For a time, the Ming emperor and the five masters had a fierce war, while Lu Mingjing stood in the distance and observed the war.


    The speed of the seven change fairy king was very fast. After a few breaths, he rushed to the belly of the eagle headed lion beast. His body was like dust compared with the body of the beast.


    But as soon as his body bounced, he rushed to the belly of the beast in an instant. Xianli condensed a big hand and grabbed it at the remains of his belly.


    But just then, a gray shadow suddenly flew out of the body of the eagle headed lion.


    The speed of the gray shadow was amazing, and it was very close to the seven change fairy king. The seven change fairy King reacted and wanted to dodge. He was a step late and was hit by the gray shadow.


    After the gray shadow hit the seven change fairy king, it disappeared into his body and disappeared.


    Ah


    At the next moment, the seven immortals King screamed bitterly and fearfully. His body kept rolling in the air, and gray gas kept coming out of his body.


    Scream, only lasted a few breaths, then stopped, you can see that the seven change fairy king has changed greatly.


    His whole body was as dry as an old tree, his whole body was gray, and his pupils were gray. He roared and went to the Ming emperor and the five fairy kings.


    "Good domineering gray shadow, only in such a little time, a seven change fairy king has been completely assimilated."


    Lu Ming was surprised.


    The strength of this gray shadow seems to be stronger than that encountered before.


    "So?"


    The Ming emperor and the five fairy kings were all a little confused.


    Obviously, they have not encountered a similar situation before.


    In such a stupidity, the possessed seven change fairy kings have arrived, and their sharp claws have been caught continuously. There are claw shadows all over the sky, enveloping the Ming emperor and the five fairy kings.


    Keng!


    The Ming emperor waved his gun, blocked several claw shadows, quickly retreated and left the battlefield.


    The five fairy kings fought with the possessed.


    "He''s hopeless. He''s completely crazy. Kill him."


    One person drinks.


    "No, his grandfather is a half step universe. Killing him like this may cause the dissatisfaction of the ''Emperor''. He is just possessed and may not be completely hopeless. They first suppress him and then force out the gray shadow."


    The eight change fairy king of the other side universe called.


    The possessed man was a master of the Styx universe, and his grandfather was an "emperor" of the Styx universe.


    The other side universe now needs to unite all universes to compete with the mixed market camp, and dare not easily offend other top universes.


    If you kill the possessed directly now, I''m afraid it will offend the Styx universe. This is not what the other universe wants to see.


    Others can only do their best to suppress the possessed. For a time, the war between the two sides is inseparable.


    "The gray shadow has come out, half a step of the remains of the universe, you can''t miss it."


    At this time, Lu Ming moved, his body was like electricity, and rushed to the eagle headed lion beast.


    But at the moment when Lu Ming started, the Ming emperor also moved. They almost jumped at the target at the same time and met in mid air.


    Almost at the same time, the two shot, broke out and attacked each other.


    The Ming emperor displayed the Ming emperor''s gun Sutra, while Lu Ming displayed the blood dropping gun Sutra. Two gun awns, like two divine dragons, collided and exchanged dozens of moves in the air.


    In the face of the Ming emperor of the eight immortals, Lu Ming dared not be careless at all. He did his best. The Trinity was operated to the extreme, and the flesh and blood immortal soul were integrated to produce the strongest combat power.


    After dozens of moves, the two retreated at the same time. Lu Ming felt numb in his arms and trembled slightly in his palm holding the gun.


    The Ming emperor''s strength is too strong, not to mention the realm is one level higher than Lu Ming.


    But the emperor was even more shocked.


    He did not expect that a seven change fairy king with a lower level than him could fight with him for dozens of moves.


    Why has he never heard of such a person before?


    "I''ll see what your limits are."


    As soon as the Ming emperor read this, he rushed to Lu Ming again. A war sword appeared in his left hand. Of course, it was also an immortal soldier.


    Left sword and right gun, two different terrible fairies, kill Lu Ming at the same time, and have stronger combat power.


    Lu Ming waved the blood dropping gun and used the blood clotting gun to resist, but for a time, he was not his opponent.


    When he was in fairyland, the Ming emperor suppressed cultivation and fought with Lu Ming at the same level. Although Lu Ming won in the end, it was not easy.


    Now the realm of the Ming emperor is one level higher, and the advantage is indeed too great.


    But Lu Ming is not really Lu Ming in Wonderland.


    Now, every body of him has integrated 2400 chaotic mysteries. The integration of three bodies is 7200 chaotic mysteries, which is far more than the existence of the same level, and even more than the integration of the nine change fairy king.


    In other words, with the continuous improvement of Lu Ming''s accomplishments, there will be more and more gaps in the number of profound meanings between Lu Ming and others, and the gap in strength will naturally become larger and larger.


    Therefore, Lu Ming, the king of seven immortals, has stronger ability in World War I at the same level than real immortals.


    Therefore, even if the Ming emperor''s cultivation is higher, Lu Ming is not much different from the other party.


    Just because of Lu Ming''s identity, some means can''t be used, such as Xuanyuan sword Sutra, Ming emperor gun Sutra and so on.


    Coagulation gun Sutra, after all, is not a top fairy Sutra.


    But there is one thing that can be used, that is, the green lotus sword Sutra.


    When fighting in the Yin world, Lu Ming hasn''t got the green lotus sword Sutra, so the other party won''t recognize him.


    When the mind moved, the ten thousand road map ran. In the void, blue lotus blossoms appeared out of thin air and rushed towards the Ming emperor.


    Each blue lotus is the purest sword Qi. The infinite sword Qi assassinates the Ming emperor. Lu Ming immediately regains his disadvantage and blocks the Ming emperor''s attack.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5600

    "Forget the moon god river!"


    Then, Lu Ming showed his unique skill of forgetting the universe. In the void, a river emerged out of thin air, and the water waves rushed to the Ming emperor.


    Above the river, there is a bright moon hanging high.


    The moonlight is scattered, which is also a killing move.


    Under the moonlight, on the river, there is a light boat. On the light boat, there seems to be a woman''s figure, but it is very hazy and can''t see the appearance.


    The woman was boating and a long song came out at the same time.


    This song is a soul attack, which can greatly affect the immortal soul of the opponent.


    Although the mastery of forgetting the moon Shenchuan is not very profound, it still shows terrible power under the support of his powerful immortal power.


    "Forgetting the moon god of the forgetting universe, you are the person of the forgetting universe."


    As soon as the emperor''s face changed, the immortal soul glowed and blocked the immortal soul''s attack.


    After all, he is one of the most powerful half step universes. He has mastered too many means. He is also proficient in fairy soul defense and attack.


    Lu Ming did not respond. He tried his best. In a flash, he fought with the Ming emperor for dozens of moves.


    At the same time of the war, they were also close to the eagle headed lion. At this time, they were not far away from the eagle headed lion.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Lu Ming''s left hand suddenly appeared a crystal knife. He wanted to throw it at the Ming emperor.


    The emperor of the Ming Dynasty had a keen sense of spirit and a strong sense of crisis. At the first time, he felt that the crystal knife in Lu Ming''s hand was extremely dangerous.


    Seeking good fortune and avoiding evil, he instinctively retreated violently.


    Lu Ming didn''t throw out the crystal knife. The last Crystal knife can''t be wasted easily. Lu Ming just wanted to scare the Ming emperor.


    The Ming emperor retreated, and Lu Ming''s goal has been achieved.


    He seized the opportunity and rushed to the giant eagle headed lion body, close to the place where the remains shed. He just wanted to gather his hands with immortal power and get the remains shed.


    But just then, Lu Ming suddenly felt a strong crisis, which made his heart beat violently.


    The source of the crisis is the eagle headed lion.


    Lu Ming quickly retreated without thinking.


    At the moment when Lu Ming just retreated, a gray shadow rushed out of the eagle headed lion and went straight to Lu Ming.


    Just now, if Lu Ming''s reaction was slower, he would be hit by this gray shadow.


    There is more than one gray shadow hidden in the body of the eagle headed lion.


    The gray shadow is very fast, like a wisp of phantom, and quickly approaches Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming waved his long gun, and the spear roared down like a mountain. With his violent strength, he shot the gray shadow out.


    The gray shadow couldn''t catch Lu Ming. Unexpectedly, it changed its shape and jumped at the Ming emperor on the other side.


    The Ming emperor can only dodge and attack the gray shadow with magic.


    But the gray shadow was just blown out without any damage.


    Lu Ming can see that this gray shadow is indeed stronger and more difficult to erase than what he met for the first time.


    "I don''t believe there will be more gray shadows in the corpse of this giant beast."


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed and took the opportunity to fly up. He approached the giant eagle headed lion again and wanted to win the remains.


    But when the gray shadow saw Lu Ming, it jumped at Lu Ming and blocked Lu Ming.


    On the other side, the emperor wanted to capture the remains, so the gray shadow simply flashed around and came to the vicinity of the remains to stop the emperor.


    "This fairy friend, you are from the universe of forgetting Sichuan. You are in the same camp as me. Why don''t we join hands to deal with the gray shadow first, and then compete for the remains?"


    The voice of the Ming emperor sounded from Lu Ming''s ears.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nodded without hesitation.


    The two men jumped at the gray shadow at the same time, and made various attacks, constantly attacking the gray shadow.


    Although the gray shadow has amazing vitality and is extremely difficult to kill, it is not impossible.


    As long as the attack is high enough, it can erase the gray shadow. What''s more, Lu Ming under the Trinity does more damage to the gray shadow.


    Under the attack of a round of storm, the body of the gray shadow was dimmed a lot, and the breath was weakened a lot.


    Suddenly, the gray shadow screamed, retreated violently, and then rushed in one direction without looking back, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Just ran away.


    At the moment when the gray shadow escaped, the crystal knife in Lu Ming''s hand appeared in his hand again, and the tip of the knife was facing the Ming emperor.


    The emperor frowned, obviously depressed.


    He knew that Lu Ming might scare him, but he didn''t dare to gamble. He keenly felt that the power of the crystal knife was extremely terrible and could cause great trauma to him.


    Even if he still has a card, even if he can save his life, he will be injured.


    It''s not good to get hurt in such a place.


    Therefore, almost subconsciously, the emperor of Ming retreated again. Lu Ming took the opportunity to move forward and grabbed it in the air. A big hand condensed by immortal power grabbed it at the remains.


    This time, there was no gray shadow in the body of the eagle headed lion, and Lu Ming grabbed the remains.


    This is a rib, which contains terrible energy. Lu Ming was shocked by that energy, as if holding a living half step universe in his hand.


    Lu Ming quickly took out an iron box and packed it into the supreme immortal city.


    Roar


    At this time, the possessed seven change fairy King screamed, but he didn''t attack the five fairy kings. He withdrew quickly, rushed to the distance and disappeared into the dark void.


    The direction of its flight is the same as that of the gray shadow before.


    "Is there any special information about flying in the same direction?"


    An idea flashed through Lu Ming''s mind.


    When the possessed flew away, the five fairy kings did not pursue, but flashed around and surrounded Lu Ming.


    Obviously, they stared at the remains in Lu Ming''s hands.


    However, they did not take action immediately. They saw the scene of Lu Ming''s fight with the Ming emperor very clearly.


    They are not sure that they can compete with the emperor of the Ming Dynasty in the war. In addition, there is a emperor of the Ming Dynasty who is eyeing. How dare they start immediately.


    However, they are unwilling to let them give up their legacy.


    "We discovered the remains first. If you want to swallow them alone, you have too much appetite."


    The eight change fairy king of the other side universe said coldly.


    "Oh, what do you want?"


    Lu Ming replied lightly.


    "Divide equally!"


    The eight immortals king of the other side of the universe looked at the Ming emperor and said, "the Ming emperor, the remains are divided equally among the three of us. What do you think?"


    This man is very smart. He doesn''t want to swallow it alone, but to share it equally.


    Because he knew very well that it was obviously impossible for them to swallow the remains in the hands of Lu Ming and the Ming emperor alone.


    Neither Lu Ming nor the Ming emperor will allow it.


    But if we divide them equally, we will virtually pull the Ming emperor into their camp. The Ming emperor will deal with Lu Ming together.


    The emperor refused to comment and did not respond.


    Lu Ming had a faint smile on his face. His eyes swept around the five people and landed on a big man.


    The big man was injured. Obviously, he was wounded by the attached seven change fairy king, and the wound was covered with gray fog.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5601

    "You''d better stay away from your injured companion. As far as I know, once wounded by the possessed, the gray gas will be infected and assimilated into the body, becoming the same as the possessed."


    Lu Mingdao.


    The five fairy kings suddenly changed their faces, especially the injured man.


    "He''s trying to sow discord."


    The big man said anxiously.


    "Yes, he wants to sow discord and weaken our strength. Don''t trust him."


    The eight change fairy king of the other side of the universe followed.


    "Believe it or not, fight if you want."


    Lu Ming waved his long gun and his breath soared.


    He still has blood stains, which is useless. If he really wants to fight with his life, why should he be afraid?


    However, the five fairy kings were influenced by Lu Ming''s words.


    The four immortal kings who were not injured silently opened the distance with the injured man, with a trace of vigilance in their eyes.


    "You..."


    The big man showed anger, but at this time, a trace of pain appeared on his face, and the other four fairy kings were shocked.


    They saw that the injured burly man, with his body and face, quickly turned gray, and his strong and burly body quickly shriveled, as if he had been drained of water in an instant.


    Roar!


    Then, the big man roared like crazy and killed the other four fairy kings.


    Fortunately, the four fairy kings were well prepared. Seeing this, they quickly retreated and avoided each other''s attack, so they were not injured.


    Roar, roar


    The infected man roared a few times and didn''t continue the attack. Instead, he turned and ran in the same direction as the previous two.


    All in the same direction.


    This made Lu Ming curious about what was in that direction. These gray shadows and infected people flew in that direction.


    "Xianyou, that piece of remains belongs to you."


    The Ming emperor suddenly said this to Lu Ming, and then left without looking back.


    He didn''t participate in the competition. I don''t know whether he was afraid of Lu Ming or for other reasons.


    In an instant, the emperor disappeared.


    The remaining four immortals looked at each other. They didn''t want to give up the "emperor''s" legacy, but Lu Ming''s strength was too strong. Together, the four of them might not be Lu Ming''s opponent, let alone take the legacy from Lu Ming.


    "Come on, let''s go somewhere else."


    Finally, as soon as the four fairy kings clenched their teeth, they also left one after another, planning to look for opportunities in other places so as not to delay time.


    For a moment, Lu Ming was left here alone.


    Lu Ming glanced at the body of the giant eagle headed lion and found that after the molt was taken away, the body of the giant beast was also decaying rapidly and turned into dust.


    "What''s in that direction?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes looked at the gray shadow and the direction of the infected person''s departure, and whispered.


    Three gray shadows and infected people all fly in the same direction. There must be a reason.


    However, the universe is too huge, and there are a large number of continental debris floating in the void, which seriously hinders the line of sight. Lu Ming can''t see so far at all.


    After thinking for a while, Lu Ming stepped out and left here.


    Next, he searched for 50 or 60 pieces of continental debris, and nothing was gained.


    Finally, Lu Ming decided to fly in the direction of the gray shadow.


    Soon after, Lu Ming crossed thousands of pieces of continental debris and came to the center of the Unknown Universe.


    In this central area, there is an extremely huge continental fragment, which is larger than any continental fragment Lu Ming saw before.


    In the middle of this continental fragment, there is a huge mountain range.


    No, it''s not a mountain. Lu Ming looked closer and was shocked. He turned up a huge wave in his heart.


    It was clearly a dragon.


    A huge, boundless dragon, tens of billions of miles long, lying on the earth, looks like a huge mountain from a distance.


    It''s not a living dragon, but a dead dragon. Its body will be rocky.


    Its abdomen has nine dragon claws, lifelike.


    No, it''s just the same.


    In the cosmic sea, there are creatures similar to the dragon, but they are only similar at most. If you look closely, you can still see the difference.


    However, this one is almost no different from the real dragon.


    Lu Ming was shocked that there was a huge and boundless dragon body in an Unknown Universe floating from a distant unknown chaos.


    At the same time, Lu Ming felt that there were three light masses on the dragon''s body.


    One on the head, one at the waist and one at the tail.


    Each of the three light masses is brilliant, and the energy fluctuations emitted are extremely amazing, almost unfathomable, as vast as an abyss.


    Molting!


    Three molts, three molts actually appeared on the body of a dragon, and the energy fluctuation emitted by each molt far exceeded the molt left by the half step universe obtained by Lu Ming before.


    The key is that the excess is not a little, but more than ten times.


    Lu Ming''s breathing became heavy, his heart beat violently, and his eyes became hot.


    A word came out of Lu Ming''s mind.


    The universe!


    The remains of the universe.


    This unknown universe is indeed dominated by the strong in the universe, but it has died and left three remains.


    This is a priceless treasure. Its value cannot be measured. It is much higher than the decay of half a step in the universe.


    Since ancient times, the cosmic sea has not seen the remains of the universe.


    How many universes are there in the cosmic sea?


    There are only three known ones, namely, the Cangtian family and the Huangtian family.


    Other universes, other races, have never heard of a universe.


    The universe of the family of heaven has never fallen, how can there be the birth of remains.


    Here, however, there are three remains.


    This is a priceless treasure that everyone in the universe should be jealous of.


    Around this piece of continental debris, many people have gathered. They are all fairyland experts from all the universes in the underworld. Without exception, all of them have red eyes and stare at the three remains.


    That heat, that greed, unspeakable.


    Once you get the remains left by the universe, can you help yourself break through to the universe?


    Even if not, there should be no problem to break through the half step universe.


    Once you get it, you are destined to be a peerless master.


    However, no one acted and did not compete for the remains, because there were many gray shadows and infected people at the feet of the dragon.


    Gray shadows and infected people add up to 50 or 60.


    The strength of these gray shadows and infected people is extremely terrible. Once surrounded by so many gray shadows and infected people, who can guarantee not to be injured.


    Once injured, they will continue to be infected.


    Because they saw the nine immortals among the infected people.


    The famous nine change fairy king in the Yin world has now become a member of the infected. His skin is shriveled into gray and falls into madness.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5602

    The nine change fairy king, known as the peak fairy king, is famous in the Yin world. Each is a giant.


    But now he has become a member of the infected, physically frustrated and unconscious.


    Those gray shadows and infected people are frantically attacking the nine claws of the divine dragon.


    However, those dragon claws, even after endless years, are still immortal. No matter how crazy the gray shadows and infected people attack, they can''t defeat them.


    "What are these gray shadows attacking the nine dragon claws for? Is there a purpose?"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Here, there are so many gray shadows and infected people, obviously gathered from all directions, gathered together, crazy attack dragon claws, if there is no purpose, how can it be?


    Lu Ming doesn''t know why. He has some bad hunches.


    Over time, more and more creatures gathered here, reaching hundreds of people.


    You know, these are all fairy kings, including nine change fairy kings.


    Some people are already restless, and the color of greed in their eyes is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Roar! Roar! Roar


    Suddenly, a gray shadow roared with a harsh voice.


    Then, other gray shadows and infected people roared. Fifty or sixty gray shadows and infected people became extremely crazy, and then swarmed towards the immortal kings of the underworld.


    "Kill, kill these gray shadows and infected people, and then seize the remains of the universe."


    Some people yell and want to incite people to fight.


    "Yes, once you get the legacy of the universe, you can fly to the sky and become the universe. It''s just around the corner."


    Someone yelled at me.


    Sure enough, many people were incited and rushed to the dragon.


    Once someone rushes out, the greed of the people on the scene is completely aroused. One by one, they rush to the dragon with red eyes. In this way, they can''t avoid colliding with those gray shadows and infected people.


    For a time, the two sides fought fiercely together.


    As soon as he started, someone was hurt by the gray shadow.


    The people on the scene knew that once they were injured, they would be infected. Therefore, these injured people were more crazy and rushed to the three remains.


    Because, they think, only three remains can save them.


    Otherwise, they will die.


    A fierce scuffle was going on.


    At this time, Lu Ming also moved and rushed to the remains of the dragon''s waist.


    The remains of the universe are so precious that even Lu Ming can''t restrain himself.


    With one shot, Lu Ming pushed his strength to the peak. The Trinity was run to the extreme, displayed Wanyu void Sutra, and rushed towards the remains.


    But there are still several gray shadows that stop Lu Ming and launch a crazy attack on Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming didn''t say a word. The blood dripping gun swept across, and the gun awn soared, driving back several gray shadows. Lu Ming jumped over. Just about to take the opportunity to rush to the remains, the strong wind hit behind him. Lu Ming felt his skin cold.


    Without thinking about it, Lu Ming threw forward and swept the long gun backward. At the same time, Wan Daotu operated and displayed the green lotus sword Sutra. Several green lotus flowers emerged, and the sword Qi burst out and cut the man behind.


    Boom


    With several roars, the sword Qi collapsed. Lu Ming''s body was shocked. His throat was sweet and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    However, with the help of this force, Lu Ming threw a long way forward, and then suddenly turned around. He saw a dry and defeated man behind him, with long claws and gray pupils. He continued to attack Lu Ming with a low roar.


    Is an infected person.


    Moreover, it is also a nine change fairy king. After being infected, its strength is more terrible.


    If Lu Minggang didn''t respond in time, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be as simple as vomiting blood.


    Luckily, he wasn''t scratched.


    "We can only use the power of blood stains."


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    The nine change fairy king is not something he can fight, let alone this infected nine change fairy king.


    Although Lu Ming has a Trinity and can refine that kind of gray shadow, he doesn''t dare to gamble. He may not be sure that he can refine it in case of injury.


    If you can''t refine and be infected, it will be troublesome.


    The thought moved, and the method taught by Wang Xuanyuan was used. The pool of blood immediately glowed, and a terrible force filled Lu Ming''s body.


    Lu Ming immediately felt his strength soar.


    Buzz!


    The blood dropping gun vibrated and seemed to send out an excited buzzing. Terrible power poured into the blood dropping gun and swept towards the infected person at the level of nine change fairy king.


    Boom!


    The blood dropping gun collided with each other''s claws, and a startling roar broke out. The terrible force swept all directions and destroyed everything.


    Roar!


    Then, the infected nine change fairy King shook his arms and made a clicking sound. It was obvious that his bone was broken.


    Then, the whole body retreats violently.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes were bright and beaming.


    The power of blood stains was stronger than he thought. Under the frontal collision, he pressed an infected nine change fairy king and gained the upper hand.


    "Is this the power of the universe? It''s just a pool of blood. It can have such a strong power..."


    Lu Ming exclaimed and was awed by the universe.


    A pool of blood stains creates a fairy king of nine changes.


    Isn''t that a strong man in the universe able to create a large number of nine change immortals at will? Form an army completely composed of nine immortals. Who else can fight?


    But immediately Lu Ming laughed at himself.


    The real strong in the universe don''t need to create a group of nine change fairy kings.


    Even if it is to form an army of nine immortals, it can not be a real opponent of the universe. It will only be crushed.


    What''s the need?


    And doing so will weaken the power of the universe itself.


    The opponents of the universe are naturally the universe. They can destroy those below the universe by raising their hands. Why do they need to create a group of fairy kings?


    In the face of opponents in the universe, if they weaken their own strength, it is an act of seeking death.


    Lu Ming was relieved at this thought.


    These thoughts just flashed in Lu Ming''s heart, just for a moment.


    Then, Lu Ming continued to rush to the remains of the dragon''s waist like lightning.


    Lu Ming was not the only one who rushed through the encirclement, but several others also rushed through the encirclement and rushed to the remains of the waist.


    These people, almost all of them are the king of nine changes, from the strongest universe in the Yin world.


    Their speed is amazing, almost in an instant, they are close to the position of the remains.


    The closer you are to the remains, the more you feel the horror of the remains. The energy contained is really amazing.


    It also makes the greed in people''s eyes more strong.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming, a burly man with a red beard, stabbed Lu Ming with a knife.


    The sabre light breaks through the air and its power is very terrible. This is a fairy king of nine changes.


    But at the moment, Lu Ming was fearless and swept away with a blood dropping gun. With a sound of, he swung the other party''s sword away.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5603

    Waving a blood dropping gun, Lu Ming swept out and opened a nine change fairy king. Then he stepped out one step and a river appeared, which is the forgetting River evolved from forgetting the moon god river.


    Forget the fire of the moon god River, although it is not enough, but with the blessing of the blood force, the power is still terrible.


    Moreover, forgetting the moon Shenchuan itself is extremely terrible. It is known as the first fairy Sutra of forgetting the Sichuan universe. The degree of mystery even exceeds the top attack and cutting fairies such as Xuanyuan sword Sutra and immortal killing blade.


    The moonlight was falling and the song was melodious. Another fairy king of nine changes, such as being struck by lightning, staggered back.


    Lu Ming beat back the two nine change immortals in succession, protruded from the encirclement, and quickly approached the remains of the dragon''s waist, which made others look ugly. Unexpectedly, he gave up their fight and turned to attack Lu Ming.


    Several nine change immortals and eight change immortals joined hands to attack and kill Lu Ming, which greatly increased Lu Ming''s pressure.


    The key is that Lu Ming''s methods are not easy to use, such as Xuanyuan sword Sutra, Ming emperor gun Sutra, and twelve forbidden hands.


    If these means cannot be used, the power of the ten thousand immortals Sutra cannot be brought into full play.


    Lu Ming can only use the blood clotting gun Sutra, the green lotus sword Sutra and the forgetting moon Shenchuan against the enemy.


    These three fairies were urged to the extreme by him.


    In the void, blue lotus blossoms emerge, beautiful, but extremely dangerous, with one of the most terrible sword Qi in the universe.


    Lu Ming is surrounded by a forgetful river. A graceful figure in the river is boating. The song is long, light and pleasant, but it can cause a heavy blow to the immortal soul.


    There were also bloody gun shadows, which were vertical and horizontal. For a time, they blocked all the attacks around.


    However, to fight so many masters with one person''s power, the power in the bloodstain is consumed seriously.


    Just a few breaths, Lu Ming felt that the power in the blood consumed three layers.


    "Spell it!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes showed a decisive color.


    We must work hard. If we don''t pay a price, we can''t get out of the encirclement of these people. When the power of blood stains is exhausted, he will be in danger.


    With his cultivation of the seven change fairy king, he is by no means the opponent of so many experts. If he doesn''t have a good life, he will stay here.


    With a flash of thought, Lu Ming made a decision. Wanyu''s void was transported to the extreme. His body twinkled like a phantom and rushed towards the remains of the universe. In a twinkling, Lu Ming avoided several attacks, but in the end, there were still two attacks.


    One is the attack of the nine change fairy king, and the other is the attack of the eight change fairy king.


    Touch!


    Boom!


    Lu Ming''s body was hit. Even if his body had the strength of blood stains, he could not completely prevent it. His body burst, leaving only a small part of his body. Even the immortal soul had several cracks.


    The eight change fairy king is OK, but the attack power of the nine change fairy king is too terrible. Even with the power of blood stains, Lu Ming''s body is still blown open.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, Lu Ming lifted the Trinity in time, so the most seriously injured body is the past body, and the present body and the future body are only slightly injured.


    It''s worth it to get rid of the universe with the heavy trauma of the past.


    Hard hit by two blows, Lu Ming''s present body and future body, with the heavily damaged past body, rushed to the cosmic remains at a faster speed. When approaching the cosmic remains, Lu Ming played immortal power and wanted to take the cosmic remains into his hands.


    The decay is the creature of the immortal Taoist spirit or the immortal path. After the fall of the endless years, the chance coincidence formed the essence of all the life essence of the creature. It would not have strong coercion, nor would it be harmless to others.


    As long as the repair is not bad, you can get it.


    "Stop!"


    "You want to die!"


    "There are so many of us. Even if you get it, there is only one way to die. Do you think you can keep it alone?"


    Seeing that Lu Ming was about to get it, the nine immortals were anxious and drank indiscriminately, trying to create psychological pressure on Lu Ming.


    But Lu Ming was unmoved.


    At this time, there was an abnormality inside Lu Ming''s body.


    Deep down the yellow mud road, a strong attraction suddenly erupted.


    This attraction is silent. Only Lu Ming can feel it.


    This attraction sucked into the remains of the universe, and then a piece of crystal white bone flew towards Lu Ming. In an instant, it disappeared into Lu Ming''s body and disappeared into the deepest part of the yellow mud road.


    "I..."


    Lu Ming almost vomited blood.


    He risked his life and saw that he was about to get the decay of the universe, but now he sucked it away inexplicably from the depths of the yellow mud road.


    The key is that others must think he got it, and they must kill him.


    No wonder he''s not depressed.


    In such a moment, several masters behind him immediately killed Lu Ming. They attacked Lu Ming with all kinds of attacks and vowed to break Lu Ming into pieces.


    Lu Ming was about to urge the rest of his strength to break through with all his strength.


    As for the other two pieces of decay, he didn''t think about it.


    In order to compete for one of them, he almost fell, suffered heavy losses, and was besieged. He had to run for his life with all his strength. Where else did he want to compete for others.


    However, Lu Ming''s Huangni road changed again.


    A vast and pure energy gushed out from the depths of the yellow mud road.


    That pool of blood absorbed part of the energy consumed before and was filled up all at once.


    The remaining energy is absorbed by Lu Ming''s body and immortal soul.


    Almost in an instant, the minor injuries of the present and future bodies healed.


    Lu Ming''s past body was also instantly repaired, and even the most difficult immortal soul was instantly restored.


    Not only that, Lu Mingxian''s body, soul and power have been promoted crazily.


    Lu Ming''s strength suddenly climbed to the peak, even stronger than before.


    A terrible force could not wait to rush out of his body.


    "Get out!"


    Lu Ming roared, the long gun swept across, and a round of full moon gun spread out from Lu Ming''s hand. All the attacks that surrounded and killed him were blocked.


    Lu Ming took the opportunity to rush out and rushed out of the other party''s encirclement.


    Lu Ming''s change is not far from over.


    The energy gushing from the depths of the yellow mud road is the energy of the universe. It''s too strong.


    When Lu Ming''s immortal body and soul reached the extreme, Lu Ming immediately captured the opportunity of transformation.


    "Metamorphosis!"


    With a low roar, Lu Ming''s body turned into the smallest particles, and then reorganized immediately, and he soared in all aspects.


    A variety of profound meanings in chaos are quickly integrated into Lu Ming''s body.


    Originally, the profound meaning of each body was 2400, but now it has directly doubled to 4800.


    The profound meaning of the three bodies, taken together, officially exceeds 10000.


    Eight change fairy king!


    At the critical moment, Lu Ming became the king of eight immortals and completed his transformation.


    And this transformation is faster than any previous one.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5604

    In a very short time, Lu Ming completed the transformation and became the eight change fairy king, which is entirely due to the legacy of the universe.


    After Lu Ming''s cultivation became stable, the energy gushing from the depths of the yellow mud road was just exhausted.


    Lu Ming is sure that the energy contained in the cosmic decay is far more than that. What just poured out is only a tiny part.


    Most of them have been absorbed by the deep yellow mud road.


    This makes Lu Ming more curious about the depths of the yellow mud road.


    Deep in the yellow mud road, what is it? Would devour the remains of the universe.


    But one thing is certain. It''s harmless and harmless to him.


    At the beginning, he was investigated by the universe. In the depths of Huangni Road, treasures such as taishangxian city that could not be publicized were sucked in and hidden.


    Now, although it has swallowed the remains of the universe, it has also fed back some energy, cured his injury and transformed his cultivation.


    To tell you the truth, Lu Ming is very satisfied with his transformation.


    After all, cultivation is the most fundamental and important.


    No matter how good other treasures are, if they cannot be turned into their own strength, they are also empty.


    Even if he gets the legacy of the universe, he can''t use it now, and he can''t turn it into his own strength in a short time.


    Now he is facing a crisis. It is the most important for him to be able to immediately improve himself.


    All this happened in a very short time.


    And those who surrounded and killed Lu Ming continued to kill Lu Ming.


    All kinds of attacks, from all directions, killed Lu Ming.


    "It''s you who died."


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, the killing machine exploded and flashed. Instead of retreating, he faced the attack head-on. People and guns were combined. Several bloody spears were stabbed out, and a series of roars sounded. All the attacks were defeated.


    Then there was a scream. An eight change fairy king was stabbed through his body. When the long gun shook, his strength broke out. The body of the eight change fairy King burst into pieces, and even the fairy soul also burst into pieces.


    Although he is not dead yet, he is also dying frequently and has been severely hurt.


    As soon as Lu Ming grabbed his palm, his broken immortal soul was suppressed and banned by powerful forces.


    The rest of the masters were all pale.


    "He broke through."


    "It must be because of the decay of the universe."


    "It''s amazing that he can break through so quickly. It''s too mysterious. I must get it."


    Several nine change immortals, their eyes are very hot.


    In their eyes, Lu Ming''s breakthrough was entirely due to the mystery of the universe.


    The legacy of the universe is more mysterious than they imagined. If they get it, half the universe is readily available, and maybe it can really impact the universe.


    Kill


    Several nine immortals killed Lu Ming again.


    Even if Lu Ming breaks through, he is still the king of eight changes. They are nine changes, and several people work together to fear Lu Ming.


    "Come on, have a good fight."


    Lu Ming whispered with a strong sense of war.


    The power of that pool of blood is continuously injected into Lu Ming''s body, making Lu Ming more powerful.


    However, the strength in the blood stain was not enhanced by Lu Ming''s breakthrough in cultivation.


    Because the power of blood stains is limited.


    When Lu Ming was the king of seven changes, he had already brought the power of blood stains to the extreme. He could only bring out the power of the king of nine changes.


    Now Lu Ming has broken through to the eight change fairy king. His own strength is enough to compare with the nine change fairy king and even surpass the general nine change fairy king.


    Plus the power of blood stains, let him strengthen.


    With a wave of the blood dripping gun in Lu Ming''s hand, the blood clotting gun came out. The immortal blood of the eight change fairy king just exploded by Lu Ming gathered on the tip of the blood dripping gun, making the tip of the gun filled with a terrible smell.


    At the next moment, several bloody spears broke out, which was extremely terrible.


    Blood clotting gun Sutra will kill more enemies and condense more immortal blood, and its power will become more and more terrible.


    Even in the back, the power of coagulation gun Sutra can surpass those top attacking and cutting immortal sutras.


    The immortal blood of an eight change fairy king is absolutely terrible.


    The immortal blood of an eight change Immortal King and Lu Ming''s own strength have made the power of the blood coagulation gun classic reach an appalling level.


    Poof poof


    The attack of several nine change fairy kings was instantly defeated, and their bodies were also pierced by the gun awn, and several blood holes appeared.


    However, their cultivation was high enough to stabilize their immortal body without breaking up.


    Forget the moon god river!


    A river appeared and impacted on the body of a nine change fairy king. The nine change fairy king could no longer bear it and his body burst.


    With a wave of the blood dropping gun in Lu Ming''s hand, the immortal blood of the nine change fairy King quickly condensed towards the tip of the gun.


    Then Lu Ming shot out, and a blood red spear pierced the void and stabbed another nine change fairy king. The body of the nine change fairy king also burst.


    In the blink of an eye, the two nine change immortals were hit hard, and the third nine change immortals was shocked and retreated madly.


    The two severely injured nine change immortal kings, with their broken immortal bodies, are also frantically retreating and frightening away from Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming did not pursue, nor did he continue to attack the two wounded nine change immortals.


    Nine change fairy king, known as the peak of fairy king, has reached the peak of the realm of fairy king, which is not so easy to kill.


    Extremely indelible, vitality is almost perfect.


    It takes more power or a long time to erase.


    Many nine change fairy kings, suppressed by strong enemies, have revived and reappeared in the world for endless years.


    Therefore, Lu Ming was too lazy to continue the attack, but rushed to the remnant of the dragon''s head.


    Before, Lu Ming had no idea about the other two remains, but now he has made a breakthrough and his combat power has soared. Naturally, he has an idea.


    The other two pieces of remains are still in fierce competition.


    Nine changes, eight changes, the Immortal King''s constant war.


    As soon as Lu Ming approached, there were two terrible attacks on Lu Ming, all from the king of nine changes.


    Wan Yu''s void sutra was running. With one flicker, he avoided two attacks and quickly approached the remains.


    The faces of others changed.


    What a fast speed.


    Lu Ming''s speed is faster than others and changeable. He can accurately dodge other people''s attacks. Isn''t it going to be taken away by Lu Ming?


    They won''t allow it.


    Suddenly, those experts pointed their spears at Lu Ming.


    One attack after another attacked Lu Ming. Each attack can destroy the sky and destroy the earth.


    However, Lu Ming was fearless. The blood dropping gun was extremely red, emitting a pungent smell of blood. He stabbed it continuously, blocking all attacks.


    Then he stabbed a nine change fairy king with all his strength. Facing Lu Ming''s full blow, his pupils contracted and felt a fatal threat.


    The man held a dark halberd and suddenly split out with all his strength.


    But when they collided with the blood dropping gun, the halberd shook and the arm of the nine change fairy King burst.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5605

    A fairy king of nine changes made a face-to-face move with Lu Ming. His arm burst and the halberd flew out from a distance.


    This is not over yet. The blood dropping gun, with its terrible strength, rotates constantly to impact the nine change fairy king.


    The nine change fairy King roared and retreated frantically to avoid Lu Ming''s attack, but his speed was too slow, at least compared with Lu Ming.


    Finally, he was hit by the gun awn, his chest was directly hanged by the gun awn, and then his body exploded centered on his chest.


    Shua!


    Part of the immortal blood of the nine change fairy king was attracted by the blood dropping gun and condensed on the tip of the gun, making the power of the coagulation gun more terrible.


    With a buzzing sound, the blood dropping gun vibrated, turned in one direction and suddenly stabbed another nine change fairy king.


    He coerced part of the immortal blood of a nine change fairy king, which made the power of the blood clotting gun Jing extremely terrible. Another nine change fairy king was also hit hard and retreated quickly.


    The faces of others were extremely ugly and deeply afraid.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power frightened everyone.


    Generally speaking, both are the nine change immortals. They are all powerful to the extreme. It is not easy to win or lose. If they move, they will fight hundreds of thousands of moves before they can win or lose.


    Those who can crush the nine change fairy kings at the same level with strong force are definitely the king of fairy kings, the king of kings.


    Many people''s names flashed in their brains, such as the three kings of the human race in the boundless universe


    Lu Ming''s current combat power has also reached that level, the king of kings.


    The crowd moved so slowly because of fear and fear, and Lu Ming accurately seized the opportunity and suddenly highlighted the siege and the remains near the dragon''s head.


    As soon as Lu Ming was close to the molt, the deep yellow mud road in Lu Ming''s body exuded a strong attraction, sucked a skull into the deep yellow mud road and disappeared completely.


    "Come on, let me break through the nine change fairy king in one fell swoop..."


    Lu Ming roared and looked forward to it.


    After being swallowed up by the deep yellow mud road, the previous remnant poured out a force, which made him reach the king of eight changes in one fell swoop. Now this piece should also pour out a force?


    However, Lu Ming waited left and right, but he didn''t wait for power to gush out.


    After that piece of remains was swallowed up by the yellow mud road, it was like a stone sinking into the sea, and no waves were aroused.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Lu Ming is depressed and wants to vomit blood.


    He worked hard to get the remains, which is the remains of the universe, which was inexplicably swallowed up by the depths of the yellow mud road?


    Don''t give him any benefits?


    Lu Ming wants to yell.


    Lu Ming''s face was depressed and showed his teeth, which made others around him almost spit blood.


    It''s outrageous that you still look unhappy after you''ve got the legacy of the universe.


    "This man got two pieces of remains. Surround him and kill him. We''ll share the remains equally."


    Someone opened his mouth and stared at Lu Ming. His eyes were full of greed.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    "No matter how strong he is, he can''t stop the siege of so many of us and kill him together."


    Many people spoke and slowly approached Lu Ming, but for a time, no one dared to take the lead.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power still frightens everyone. Everyone knows that once anyone starts first, he is likely to face Lu Ming''s crazy counterattack.


    No one is sure to retreat under Lu Ming''s crazy counterattack.


    Just then, a few long whistles came from a distance.


    "The emperor of the Ming Dynasty has lost his legacy!"


    "He ran away, chase!"


    "Damn it!"


    A few loud drinks, gradually away.


    "The remnant of the tail was actually obtained by the Ming emperor. He was only the cultivation of the eight immortals, but he was able to snatch the remnant of the universe. Before his reincarnation, he was known as one of the strongest half step universes. He deserves his reputation. It seems that there is no use in playing cards."


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    Lu Ming was not surprised that the Ming emperor could seize the remains.


    Before the other party''s reincarnation, it is one of the strongest half step universes in the universe sea. The universe is invincible.


    This kind of person, standing at the peak of the cosmic sea, has the courage to reincarnate, and the firmness of the Tao heart is no small matter.


    You know, reincarnation is a big risk. If you are careless, you will be completely lost in reincarnation and sink forever.


    In history, there is no lack of the existence of the half step universe, reincarnation and complete loss.


    Not all people who stand at the top have this courage.


    Obviously, the purpose of the reincarnation of the Ming emperor is to impact the real universe.


    It''s also normal to hide some cards with Lu mingzhineng.


    Boom


    Suddenly, the world shook.


    The whole continent was shaking violently, and the dragon body shook more violently.


    Then, some parts of the dragon''s body began to burst.


    The most powerful part of the collapse is the dragon claw. Nine dragon claws continue to explode and become fragments.


    When the Dragon claws burst, the ground shook even more, and countless cracks spread on the vast ground.


    Dong Dong


    Under the ground, something seems to be hitting the ground.


    "There''s something underground..."


    As soon as Lu Ming''s face changed, he immediately thought, is that dragon body suppressing something?


    When the three molts were taken away, the dragon body lost its strength support. What''s underground is coming out?


    At this time, the gray shadows, as well as the infected people, all made a long howl of excitement.


    Lu Ming''s face became more gloomy.


    He thought of those gray shadows and infected people who were frantically attacking the Dragon claws at the beginning, but they couldn''t move.


    Then he turned to attack the fairy kings, but when many fairy kings broke through the siege to compete for the remains, those gray shadows and infected people did not stop at all.


    It is clear that they were deliberately asked to take away the remains.


    As for the gray shadow and the infected people themselves did not take away the remains, they are mostly afraid of some kind, or they have the effect of restraint.


    "Go!"


    At this point, Lu Ming stopped staying, turned into a streamer and rushed to the distance.


    "Stop!"


    "Don''t want to go."


    As soon as Lu Ming moved, many experts became restless and attacked Lu Ming.


    Although they also thought of underground anomalies and possible dangers, their greed for the decay of the universe still prevailed.


    "A group of things who don''t know how to live or die, get away."


    Lu Ming screamed and tried his best, but there were too many experts who besieged him. There were more than six immortals.


    So many experts made an earth shaking move together. With his combat power, he couldn''t rush out for a moment.


    Boom!


    The ground shook more and more violently. The dragon''s body exploded rapidly. Finally, it was completely turned into fragments and scattered around.


    Then, a terrible force rushed out of the ground and blew the ground out of a huge cave.


    Harsh screams came from the depths of the ground, and then dense figures rushed out of the ground.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5606

    Dense figures rushed out from the depths of the earth.


    Gray shadow!


    The figures rushed out from the depths of the ground are all gray shadows.


    Just in an instant, at least thousands of gray shadows rushed out of the ground.


    You know, there were only fifty or sixty gray shadows and infected people before.


    Now, thousands of gray shadows burst out.


    Moreover, the underground is still rushing out. I don''t know how many.


    Those fairy kings at the scene were finally afraid.


    So many gray shadows, once surrounded and killed, no one can escape and become infected.


    Although the remains of the universe are precious, if you lose your life, even if you get it, you won''t be happy.


    The remaining fairy kings, including those who besieged Lu Ming, flew away one after another.


    Once those fairy kings left, Lu Ming naturally wouldn''t stop at all, because he felt a strong crisis.


    Wanyu void Sutra, when applied to the extreme, is like a flash of light and shadow, which disappears in place.


    As soon as the crowd flew away, those gray shadows roared towards the crowd.


    Boom!


    Soon after Lu Minggang flew away, the ground gave a startling roar. The huge continent broke into dozens of pieces, and then a gray shadow rushed out of it.


    This gray shadow was a hundred times larger than other gray shadows, and a terrible breath spread, shaking the void.


    "Turn everyone into our people..."


    A huge gray shadow made a sound.


    All the gray shadows, a total of thousands of gray shadows, roared out and rushed in all directions, very fast.


    "Those who have lost their lives don''t want to leave..."


    The huge gray shadow roared. There were wisps of gray fog on him. The speed was incredible. In an instant, he flew to the border of the universe. All the more than a dozen gaps in the cosmic barrier were locked by him.


    As long as someone approaches a gap, he can sense information through the gray fog, and his body can arrive in an instant.


    Lu Ming has been rushing forward, trying to rush to the edge of the universe, and then find a gap to go out.


    The gap he originally entered is too far away from here. There are more than a dozen gaps at the edge of the universe, but the universe is too big. There are too few gaps distributed on the boundless cosmic barriers. The distance before each gap is extremely far away.


    Moreover, because the universe is too big, Lu Ming''s immortal consciousness can not cover the whole universe. The immortal consciousness can not extend to the edge of the universe. It is not easy to find a gap.


    Lu Ming must be within a certain distance from the cosmic barrier to determine the location of the gap.


    He was rapidly approaching a cosmic barrier, but at this time, Lu Ming''s face changed.


    Because, the void split, gray shadow cave, a dozen gray shadows suddenly appeared.


    So fast?


    Lu Ming''s heart sank.


    As soon as the dozen gray shadows appeared, they directly jumped at Lu Ming and launched a fierce attack.


    The strength of these gray shadows is amazing. Each one has the strength of fairyland, including five changes, six changes, seven changes, eight changes, and even nine changes.


    Fortunately, there are few people with the strength of the nine change fairy king, only one.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming roared, and the combat power was fully open.


    There is no one else here. Lu Ming doesn''t need to hide. All kinds of powerful fairy sutras are used to beat gray shadows out.


    However, these gray shadows are extremely difficult to kill. Even if they are equivalent to five changes and six changes, they are beaten out by Lu Ming and do not fall immediately, but their bodies are much lighter and their breath is much weaker.


    Lu Ming has killed the other five change immortals and six change immortals.


    The grey shadows of the eight change fairy king and the nine change fairy king are stronger, which makes Lu Ming very afraid.


    In particular, the grey shadow at the level of nine change fairy king was killed by Lu Ming several times in a row, but immediately rushed up.


    "If it''s not easy to kill, you''ll be blocked. Twelve are forbidden."


    Lu Ming put away his blood dropping gun, took continuous photos of his palms, and palmprints flew out.


    These fingerprints have no strong attack power, but they are unpredictable. They are as fast as electricity and have strong sealing power.


    Hundreds of palm prints sealed up more than a dozen gray shadows and suppressed them in place.


    Lu Ming took the opportunity to get away and left the original place in an instant.


    He continued to fly in the previous direction, but did not fly much distance. A group of gray shadows appeared and killed him.


    Not the previous group, but another group.


    These gray shadows seem to be able to lock him and find him very easily.


    "Is it because of the decay of the universe?"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved.


    However, the cosmic female remains were not swallowed up by the depths of the yellow mud road. Are these gray shadows able to lock him in?


    Lu Ming can only repeat his old skills and use the twelve forbidden hands to stop these gray shadows and take the opportunity to escape.


    But as soon as he left the original place, a gray shadow appeared again. This time, there were dozens more.


    There are several grey shadows of the nine change fairy King level.


    This time, Lu Ming tried his best to get away.


    This time, after Lu Ming got away, he rushed directly into a piece of continental debris, hid in the depths of the continent and tried his best to restrain his breath.


    This time, no gray shadow found him.


    Although he got rid of the pursuit of the gray shadow for the time being, Lu Ming was not happy. He couldn''t hide in a piece of continental debris all his life.


    However, once you go out, you will be chased by the gray shadow.


    There are still dozens of gray shadows. If there are hundreds or thousands, he will be in danger.


    "Let''s restore the strength of the blood stain first."


    In previous wars, the power of blood stains was almost exhausted and must be supplemented.


    With his current cultivation and the power of blood stains, his combat power can far surpass that of other nine change immortals.


    Losing the power of blood stains, his combat power is not much better than the general nine change fairy king.


    After all, he has only eight changed accomplishments.


    Normally, eight changes and nine changes can hardly be crossed.


    Lu Ming took out some immortal blood and integrated it into the blood stain to restore the power of the blood stain.


    And he himself is recovering.


    After all, the continuous outbreak of Trinity also consumes a lot of himself.


    After he recovered to his peak, Lu Ming quietly left the continental debris and continued to rush towards the cosmic barrier.


    But as before, Lu Minggang rushed out not far away and was chased and killed by the gray shadow.


    Lu Ming was helpless. After breaking out of the siege, he hid in a piece of continental debris and suppressed his breath with the help of the power of continental debris.


    "What should I do? Continue to take risks and rush out, or hide and wait for rescue."


    Lu Ming thought.


    So many gray shadows, I''m afraid we can only deal with them by taking a half step into the universe.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5607

    If the fairy king who enters the universe doesn''t go out for a long time, he will certainly attract the attention of those half step universe outside.


    However, it is not necessarily true that half step universe will come to investigate, because the two camps in the underworld fight. Half step universe is too important. One carelessness will lead to heavy losses for one camp.


    Therefore, it''s not a way to hide here all the time. It''s still up to you.


    However, this time, Lu Ming hid for ten days before leaving the mainland debris.


    But soon after Lu Ming left the mainland, he was chased by the gray shadow.


    After a great war, Lu Ming rushed out of the encirclement and still flew in the same direction. After several consecutive breakout attacks, he was not far from the cosmic barrier. As long as he was close enough to the cosmic barrier, he could sense the cosmic barrier. As long as he locked the position of a gap, he could break out with all his strength and rush to the gap in an instant. That way, You can leave the universe.


    Lu Ming rushed forward, followed by a string of gray shadows.


    But after flying for a while, Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    On the other side, he also saw a figure flying fast, followed by a string of gray shadows.


    It''s the Ming emperor!


    This fleeing figure is actually the emperor of the Ming Dynasty.


    Lu Ming knows that the Ming emperor has also got a piece of the universe.


    The two flew for a while and met each other.


    To Lu Ming''s surprise, the cultivation of the Ming emperor has reached nine changes and achieved the peak of the fairy king.


    More than ten days ago, when the Ming emperor competed for the remains of the universe, it was only eight changes.


    This makes Lu Ming have to guess whether the Ming emperor has any way to refine the energy of the universe for his own use and help him break through.


    Otherwise, how could the cultivation of the Ming emperor be promoted so quickly.


    At the thought of this, Lu Ming''s heart was dripping blood.


    If he can find a way to refine the two pieces of cosmic remains, his accomplishments may be promoted to a half step of the universe.


    Lu Ming plans to explore the yellow mud road after it is safe. He must get back the remains of the universe.


    "Lu Ming, let''s join hands."


    When he was close to the Ming emperor, the voice of the Ming emperor sounded in Lu Ming''s ears.


    Lu Ming''s pupils suddenly shrunk, his eyes like a sharp sword, stared at the Ming emperor and said, "what do you say, I''m a man who forgets the universe. My name is Wang Xiao."


    When he said this, countless thoughts had turned in his mind.


    What a figure the Ming emperor is. What he said can''t be said out of thin air. He must have found something.


    However, what he showed up was clearly the past, shrouded his whole body with the original power of the Yin cosmic sea, and Wang Xuanyuan also covered his breath. How can he see through the fact that the emperor''s cultivation has not been restored?


    Even if you see through his hiding, you should not know that he is Lu Ming?


    During his war, those signboard fairies were not used. The supreme immortal tripod and heiming gun were not used. How did the Ming emperor see it?


    "Lu Ming, although you hide well, it''s difficult to recognize from your appearance and breath, but I''m too familiar with the war spirit when you fight with people. I''ve fought with you. I can recognize it as long as I fight with you again."


    The Ming emperor preached.


    Lu Ming was speechless. The emperor of the Ming Dynasty was really terrible. He could recognize him through the intention of war.


    "Yes, I''m Lu Ming."


    Lu Ming didn''t hide either. He admitted directly and said, "since you already know, why didn''t you expose me when competing for the remains of the universe?"


    "Why should I tear you down?"


    "Since people like you can''t kill you, they can''t become sworn enemies with you. I understood this truth long ago."


    The emperor smiled and said, "both of us have been transformed by the universe. The situation we face behind us will be very similar. It is not only easy to be tracked by the gray shadow, but also remembered by the half universe after leaving the universe. Therefore, we can become friends and deal with the later things together."


    Lu Ming is a little excited.


    He knew very well that the emperor was right.


    Even if they leave the universe, once they get the news of the decay of the universe, those half step universes are estimated to be crazy.


    The decay of the universe may enable those half step universe to find a breakthrough opportunity. It''s strange not to be crazy.


    The emperor of the Ming Dynasty said that they might face the same situation in the future. That''s right.


    The two of them can be said to be "linked by fate". There is no need to fight and kill. They can cooperate.


    People like the Ming emperor have lived for a long time. They used to be one of the top powers. Cooperating with them is certainly good for Lu Ming.


    Of course, we should also prevent the other party from coveting his cosmic legacy and shoot him.


    "OK, let''s work together."


    Lu Ming nodded in agreement.


    The speed of both men was amazing. They quickly threw away the gray shadows and hid in a piece of continental debris.


    As soon as they were hidden in the continental debris, those gray shadows lost their target, wandered around, and soon left.


    "Do you have a way to refine the remains of the universe?"


    Lu Ming asked the emperor.


    "Yes, I can show you if you want."


    The Ming emperor was very generous and gave a jade slip to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming was not polite either. He took it and watched it.


    The above records a special means, which can really refine the remains of the universe. Of course, it is not so simple. It can only be used once in a long time. After refining once, you have to rest for a long time.


    But what does time count for their existence?


    After reading, Lu Ming was silent.


    In fact, his heart is dripping blood.


    It would be great if he really had the decay of the universe. According to this method, he can be refined.


    "What''s the matter with you? This method is not suitable for you?"


    Seeing Lu Ming''s silence, the emperor couldn''t help asking.


    Lu Ming wanted to cry, but he squeezed out an excited expression on his face and said, "no, it''s useful, it''s too useful."


    "By the way, you want to cooperate with me. What''s your plan next?"


    Lu Ming changed the topic to avoid going deep into this issue and making his heart hurt more.


    "Do you want to get close to the cosmic barrier, find a gap, and then rush out of the gap?"


    The emperor did not answer positively, but asked a rhetorical question.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nodded.


    The Ming emperor was really an old monster and easily saw through his plan.


    "I''m afraid your method won''t work."


    The emperor said.


    "It won''t work. What do you say?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "I have detected that there are not only those gray shadows but also a terrible existence under the dragon body in the previous universe. This existence has locked more than a dozen gaps. As soon as we get close to the gap, the existence will come in an instant. With your combat power, are you sure to rush over?"


    The emperor explained.


    "Is a terrible existence the universe?"


    Lu Ming''s face was a little ugly.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5608

    The giant dragon is clearly a real universe. It can be concluded from its remains that it can not be false.


    The existence of a universe, the object of suppression, can not be a half step universe.


    I''m afraid it''s also the universe.


    A universe was born, so they still have a way to live?


    "It''s hard to determine the realm, but the strength of the other party can be determined. It won''t be too strong. Even if it was originally the universe, it doesn''t have the strength of the universe now. Otherwise, we would have been killed by him."


    The emperor said.


    Lu Ming nodded. If the other party really has the strength of the universe, they can''t escape for so many days.


    Although Lu Ming doesn''t know how strong the universe is, it is definitely much stronger than the half step universe.


    I''m afraid if you move your mind, the whole universe will have nowhere to hide. When you wave, the whole universe will be covered by it.


    Now, they can escape for so many days, and the other party can only send those gray shadows to chase them. Their strength will not be much stronger.


    Most of them have been hard hit in the long past, and the town has been closed for endless years, so their strength is insufficient.


    "But the situation is not optimistic. The strength of the other party, at least on those nine variable gray shadows, absolutely has the strength of the half step universe. If you rush to a gap, the other party will arrive in an instant. Are you sure to rush out of the gap and escape from the universe in the hands of a half step universe?"


    The emperor said.


    Lu Ming frowned and then asked, "so you want to cooperate with me and rush out with the power of both of us? But do you think that with the power of both of us, you are sure to break through a half step cosmic sniper?"


    His own strength, exhausted all his cards, although he is far more than the general nine change fairy king, he has self-knowledge and still has a big gap compared with the half step universe.


    Even with the Ming emperor, I''m afraid it won''t be the opponent of half the universe.


    Unless the Ming emperor has a card, he can also break out far more powerful than the general nine changes.


    "Lu Ming, you have a lot of cards, and your combat power is far more than the general nine changes. I, an old antique who has lived for a long time, naturally have cards. If I use my cards, my strength can be improved a lot. We work together, not to mention defeating the half step universe, but if we cooperate tacitly, it should be no problem to get out of the hands of a half step universe."


    The Ming emperor''s way has an unfathomable breath.


    "OK, let''s cooperate."


    Lu Ming nodded.


    The emperor of the Ming Dynasty, an old monster, has a deep mind. Under normal circumstances, Lu Ming is unwilling to deal with such people. However, due to the current situation, only by cooperating with the emperor of the Ming Dynasty can he be sure of getting out and have no choice.


    They repaired for two days, then left the continental debris together and rushed towards the cosmic barrier.


    Not long after they left the continental debris, they were chased by gray shadows, and the number was more, but with the joint efforts of the two, they escaped.


    Those gray shadows may also know that they are in this area, so there are more and more gray shadows in this area.


    Fortunately, after a while, they finally approached the cosmic barrier and locked a gap.


    The two men exerted their speed to the extreme, crossed the long void and rushed directly to the vicinity of the gap.


    It can be seen that this gap is shrouded by the strong gray fog. When the two people are close, the gray fog suddenly comes alive and turns into a huge shadow. The ferocious eyes stare at the two people, and a cold voice comes out: "you are finally here. The remains of Ying long are on you two. Hand them over and leave you a whole body."


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming and the Ming emperor were too lazy to talk nonsense, so they shot directly.


    They know that the huge gray shadow in front of them is the existence suppressed underground by the divine dragon.


    Obviously, they have just arrived here. It is convenient for them to arrive. The speed is incredible.


    Of course, they didn''t do their best.


    Lu Ming only urged the Trinity to the extreme, but did not borrow the power of blood stains.


    The Ming emperor did not use his cards.


    The only purpose is to make the other party underestimate the enemy.


    Only when the other party underestimates the enemy can they be surprised.


    "It''s the same to kill you."


    The huge gray shadow snapped, and the huge palm slapped down at them.


    The strong spirit roared and swept in. There were two huge roars. Lu Ming and the Ming emperor were shocked and retreated violently.


    "Sure enough, it has the power of half a step into the universe."


    Lu Ming vomited two mouthfuls of blood. He felt a sharp pain in his arms and knew that the bones of his arms were broken.


    The situation of the Ming emperor was similar to that of Lu Ming. He was also seriously injured.


    Fortunately, it''s not a fatal injury. With their amazing recovery, they will recover soon.


    "If you are stubborn, then all become my puppets."


    The huge gray fog once again killed Lu Ming and the Ming emperor. With huge sharp claws, it grabbed them. It wanted to scratch them and infect them.


    They tried their best to resist and avoid being scratched, but it was dangerous.


    Fortunately, both of them are very human and have powerful means to protect their lives.


    Lu Ming''s universal void Sutra is mysterious and unpredictable. Now it is cultivated to a very deep fire by Lu Ming. Once it is displayed, it is as fast as lightning. There are figures all over the sky.


    The Ming emperor, an old monster, mastered more fairies, and naturally did not lack life-saving fairies.


    In this way, the two avoided each other''s five or six moves.


    Although they avoided it, they were very embarrassed. Although they were not scratched, they were hit by strong Qi. They coughed up blood again and again, and the injury was more serious.


    Just then, they looked at each other.


    The time has come. Do your best!


    They understood each other''s meaning very tacitly.


    The huge gray shadow, hit two people did not have the strength to fight back, obviously played the heart of contempt, alert and defensive, reduced.


    This is the best time to break through.


    The thought moved, and the power in the blood quickly poured into Lu Ming''s whole body. Lu Ming was filled with a layer of blood light, which made Lu Ming''s combat power reach the peak.


    Boom! The supreme immortal tripod was beaten out first. At the same time, there was a black ball and a set of steel needles


    In an instant, Lu Ming played five or six immortal soldiers.


    At the same time, the ten thousand road map works, and five or six kinds of powerful magic erupt together, bombarding the huge gray shadow.


    At the same time, the Ming emperor also burst out a breath of terror.


    This breath is at least twice stronger than the emperor''s normal state, which makes the emperor''s power reach the extreme.


    The emperor of the Ming Dynasty radiated dazzling brilliance, and his body suddenly enlarged into a giant.


    The giant is very strange. One side is dark, the other side is snow-white, and there is a pair of golden wings behind it.


    Shua!


    The Ming emperor cut a startling sword.


    Boom!


    A pair of sharp claws of the huge gray shadow suddenly collapsed and burst, and it itself was attacked by Lu Ming and the Ming emperor and flew out. Several holes were made in its huge body.


    Right now


    Lu Ming and the emperor''s eyes lit up, almost at the same time, they exerted their speed to the extreme and rushed to the gap.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5609

    Caught off guard, the huge gray shadow was shot out by Lu Ming and the Ming emperor, exposing the gap.


    Lu Ming and the Ming emperor seized the opportunity to exert their speed to the extreme. They both rushed out of the gap and disappeared into the chaos outside.


    "Die..."


    The huge gray shadow sent out an earth shaking roar and shook the whole universe. Some nearby continental fragments could not bear it and burst into ashes.


    He was careless. He was hit by Lu Ming and the Ming emperor, but with his strength, he was not hurt.


    But in his carelessness, Lu Ming and the Ming emperor escaped from the universe, which was a great humiliation for him.


    He sent out a scream, which spread all over the universe. All the gray shadows and infected people received the message and rushed to the gap where Lu Ming fled.


    The biggest gray shadow, with a long roar, followed Lu Ming and the Ming emperor, rushed out of the gap, and unexpectedly chased them into the vast chaos.


    Unfortunately, after chasing for a long distance, we didn''t find the shadow of Lu Ming and the Ming emperor, which made the huge gray shadow roar and angry.


    The main reason is that the chaotic Qi in chaos seriously hinders immortal knowledge and eyesight. Even with his cultivation, it can not extend too far, and it is difficult to lock Lu Ming and the Ming emperor.


    And because of this opportunity, some other fairy kings seized the opportunity to escape from the universe, frantically escape back to their own universe and report what happened in the Unknown Universe.


    As soon as Lu Ming and the Ming emperor left the Unknown Universe and entered chaos, they separated and fled in two directions.


    Lu Ming was like a streamer, flying in chaos at an amazing speed. After flying for a long distance, he met a chaotic storm.


    Lu Ming was not surprised but happy. Without any deceleration, he rushed directly into the chaotic storm.


    Chaotic storm can block the exploration of immortal knowledge and is more beneficial to Lu Ming.


    After passing through the chaotic storm, Lu Ming continued to fly for several days. He didn''t stop until his energy was almost exhausted. He adjusted his breath to restore his immortal power.


    After flying so far, Lu Ming believes that it is not so easy for the other party to catch up with him.


    After the immortal power recovered to its peak, Lu Ming considered where to go next.


    According to his original intention, it is to return directly to the sun and to the boundless universe.


    Because now in the underworld, it''s dangerous.


    Once he gets the news of the decay of the universe, the half step universe will go crazy.


    In addition, there are those gray shadows.


    But after thinking for a while, Lu Ming still plans to go back to the forgotten universe first, and at least tell Wang Xuanyuan the situation of the Unknown Universe and the problems of those gray shadows.


    Those gray shadows are extremely aggressive. Once they hurt other creatures, they will infect other creatures, just like a plague.


    Once those gray shadows begin to attack the underworld, I''m afraid they will cause great damage and disaster.


    We must let Wang Xuanyuan know and prepare in advance.


    Lu Ming quickly went to the forgetting universe. Outside the forgetting universe, Wang Xuanyuan had already sent someone here to wait for Lu Ming to return from the Unknown Universe to meet him.


    Successfully entered the forgetful universe and met Wang Xuanyuan.


    "Unexpectedly, your cultivation has really broken through. It seems that you have gained a lot in the Unknown Universe. Tell me what''s in the Unknown Universe?"


    Wang Xuanyuan was surprised to see that Lu Ming''s accomplishments had reached eight changes.


    He let Lu Ming enter the Unknown Universe. He just wanted Lu Ming to take a chance. He didn''t think Lu Ming could really break through.


    "There are the remains of the strong..."


    Immediately, Lu Ming simply said something about the unknown universe, including the fact that he got the remains of the universe.


    He still believes in Wang Xuanyuan''s character.


    "A terrible gray shadow. Well, I know. I''ll send orders to keep everyone under my command on alert."


    Wang Xuanyuan nodded and immediately sent out a message with the sound transmitting jade symbol. Then he looked at Lu Ming and said with admiration: "Lu Ming, you really have deep luck. You can even get the remains of the universe."


    "But, master, although I got the remains of the universe, I was swallowed by the yellow mud road. By the way, master, what''s the situation of the yellow mud road in my body? Have you seen anything similar?"


    Wang Xuanyuan frowned and thought, then shook his head: "I''ve never heard of it. Let me help you explore it and see what''s in the deep yellow mud road in your body."


    "Thank you, master."


    Lu Ming nodded without refusing.


    He had long wanted to find out what was deep in the yellow mud road.


    Although it seems that the depths of the yellow mud road are beneficial and harmless to him, there is an unknown thing hidden in his body that he can''t grasp, which always makes him uncomfortable.


    However, it was always difficult for him to find out what was deep in the yellow mud road, because he was always blocked by a light curtain. Even with his cultivation of the eight change fairy king, it was difficult to break through.


    The man Wang Xuanyuan, however, is half a step in the universe, and his strength is even stronger. Maybe he can explore it clearly.


    The two sat cross legged. Lu Ming let go of his mind and let the yellow mud road show.


    Wang Xuanyuan''s eyebrows flew out a glow, rushed into the yellow mud road and disappeared in the depths of the yellow mud road.


    Just a moment later, the glow flew out from the depths of the yellow mud road and didn''t enter the center of Wang Xuanyuan''s eyebrows.


    Then Lu Ming saw that Wang Xuanyuan''s face showed complex emotions such as shock, surprise, expectation and so on.


    "Elder, what do you see?"


    Lu Ming asked hurriedly.


    But he saw that Wang Xuanyuan connected his hands to his body, and runes emerged, like a rune net, enveloping Wang Xuanyuan himself and not into his body.


    "Lu Ming, I sealed my memory, about your memory deep in the yellow mud road."


    Wang Xuanyuan explained.


    Lu Ming was stunned. Why did Wang Xuanyuan seal his memory of the yellow mud road?


    Obviously, what did Wang Xuanyuan see, but why didn''t he tell Lu Ming? Why did he call himself a memory?


    "Lu Ming, I''m sorry. I don''t have any memory of your yellow mud road, but there must be a reason why I do this. It''s absolutely very important. If I keep my memory, it may be induced and deduced by others."


    Wang Xuanyuan said.


    "You mean, the universe?"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    The truth can be deduced from other people''s memory. I''m afraid only the existence of the universe can.


    "Good!"


    Wang Xuanyuan nodded and comforted: "but you can rest assured that I will directly seal my memory. I didn''t say anything. It will certainly not be harmful to you and us. I obviously want to protect this secret, so you don''t have to worry."


    What else can Lu Ming say? He can only sigh.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5610

    Lu Mingzheng is chatting with Wang Xuanyuan. Wang Xuanyuan suddenly looks a little moved. With a wave of his hand, an energy envelops Lu Ming and blocks Lu Ming.


    "It''s so fast, Lu Ming. Half a step of the universe has come. It''s estimated that it''s for your cosmic legacy. Now you change your body and I''ll help you cover up your breath."


    Wang Xuanyuan said.


    Lu Ming was not too surprised.


    When he was fighting for the remains of the universe, he used the magic trick of forgetting the moon god river. Forgetting the moon god river is the unique skill of forgetting the universe.


    As long as other fairy kings escape from the unknown universe, half the universe will find the forgotten universe here.


    Lu Ming immediately put away the past body, and the future body emerged. Both the past body and the present body are hidden in the future body.


    The breath of the future body, although it is the breath of the sun.


    But it is not without those who secretly take refuge in the Yin world.


    Like the Yin world, there are many people who take refuge in the Yang world in the dark. Even if this is found, it''s nothing.


    "Lu Ming, you stay here. I''ll come as soon as I go."


    When Wang Xuanyuan finished, his figure disappeared in place and appeared in the void somewhere in the forgetful universe.


    At this time, there are already six figures here, all of whom are strong in the half-way universe.


    Three of them are from the forgetful universe itself, and the other three are from another universe, Fenggui universe.


    Man Wang Xuanyuan walked over and stood side by side with the three and a half step universe of forgetting Sichuan.


    "What''s the matter with the three Taoist friends who don''t guard the Fenggui universe and come together to forget the universe?"


    A strong man in the universe asked.


    This person is the oldest half step universe in the forgetful Sichuan universe.


    "I heard the following people say that in the unknown universe, there are the remains of the universe, two of which have been forgotten by you."


    "The decay of the universe is no small matter. We are very curious and want to see it. Several Taoist friends might as well take it out for us to see."


    Feng ghost universe a red robed old man said.


    "What? Cosmic decay?"


    "No one under my command has come back. I don''t know about it yet. There are cosmic relics."


    In the forgetful universe, there were two half step universes whose faces changed wildly, and complex emotions such as shock and heat flashed in their eyes.


    Obviously, their men have not returned from the Unknown Universe.


    Only the oldest half step universe looked as usual and said, "I just heard my men talk about it. You came before I could ask. How are you sure that we are the people of the forgotten universe?"


    "That person can use the forgetting moon god River, forgetting moon god River, but you forget the first magic of the universe, and other people in the universe can''t."


    Feng ghost universe, the old man in red continued.


    "I''ve just heard from my men about this, but I''ve heard that the man who got the legacy of the universe is extremely powerful. He can defeat the strong by being weak. He can regret the nine fairy kings with the cultivation of seven fairy kings. It''s incredible that he has such combat power. I forget the universe, but he has never had such a powerful fairy king."


    Wang Xuanyuan said.


    "So you don''t know where the man is?"


    Feng ghost, a strong man in the universe, said.


    The four and a half of the forgetful universe shook their heads.


    "Even if he is really the man who forgets the universe, do you think he will return to the universe after he has lost the universe?"


    "I heard that the Ming emperor also got a piece of cosmic remains. Do you think he will return to the dark blood universe? If you don''t believe it, we can go to the dark blood universe."


    Wang Xuanyuan said.


    Feng GUI, a few half steps from the universe, looked uncertain.


    They are very unwilling, but they are also unwilling to let them go to war with the forgetful universe.


    After all, they are now in the same camp and have a common enemy. In case of civil strife, the cheap will only be from the camp on the other side.


    "Yes, let''s go to the dark blood universe first. At this time, we should think long-term. We can''t hurt the harmony."


    In the void, a voice sounded, and then two figures emerged.


    Wang Xuanyuan and others were not too surprised. It was obvious that they had found someone long ago.


    The visitors are two half step universes of the mixed market universe.


    "OK, then go to the dark blood universe."


    A strong man in Fenggui universe nodded.


    Immediately, they set out for the dark blood universe.


    Today, the four universes of hunxu, forgetting Sichuan, Fenggui and dark blood have long been together. They are very close to each other. With their cultivation, they will arrive in an instant. Otherwise, they dare not leave their nest.


    After coming to the dark blood universe, I learned that the Ming emperor did not return to the dark blood universe.


    Everyone was disappointed.


    They know that the Ming emperor and the mysterious master must have hidden away and will not return to their own universe.


    In other words, after they get the cosmic remains, they will certainly not return, but find a secret place to shut down and refine the cosmic remains.


    "No, I''ve received the news that the camp on the other side is attacking on a large scale."


    Suddenly, a master of the mixed market universe shouted.


    "It must be because of the decay of the universe. Those who get the decay of the universe this time come from our camp. They are afraid of the terrible existence on our side, so they will make a large-scale attack."


    "Fight!"


    These half step universes returned one after another and called a large army to meet the experts of the camp on the other side.


    "Lu Ming, the crisis has been resolved temporarily. Are you going back to Yangjian now?"


    Wang Xuanyuan returned and asked directly.


    "Elder, I plan to go back later."


    Lu Mingdao.


    He stayed mainly to observe the follow-up of the Yin world.


    The emergence of those gray shadows has made unpredictable changes in the battle situation in the underworld. Lu Ming wants to observe the trend of the follow-up situation in the underworld.


    After all, how the situation in the Yin world goes will greatly affect the Yang world, and they can make good countermeasures.


    "OK, just stay here for the time being."


    Wang Xuanyuan nodded, then left and took people to the war.


    The two sides had equal strength. After a stalemate war, they stopped their troops and confronted each other.


    ......


    The empty prison universe ranks 73rd in the Yin world. There are several fairy kings sitting on the town, which can be regarded as the universe at the top.


    Now, the empty prison universe belongs to the other side camp.


    The two camps are at war. The space channel of the empty prison universe is heavily guarded. Even outside the cosmic barrier, there are experts patrolling, and many arrays are arranged to prevent sneak attacks.


    On this day, a gray shadow suddenly appeared at one of the cosmic channels.


    "Who?"


    "Take it down."


    As soon as the gray shadow appeared, it was discovered by the strong man guarding the cosmic channel.


    A commander here, a four changed immortal, directly took his hand and blew it out. A huge palm was formed. The palm was like a dark hell and went to the gray shadow.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5611

    The gray shadow didn''t dodge and collided with the huge palm. With a bang, the huge palm broke.


    The gray shadow kept coming out, and the sharp claw caught it. With a puff, the commander of the four immortals level appeared several wounds and a wisp of gray fog, desperately rushed into his body.


    After hurting the commander, the gray shadow didn''t kill him, but flashed and rushed to the others.


    Other people are just real immortals. Where can they stop the attack of the gray shadow? One was scratched by a sharp claw. However, the gray shadow did not kill these people. They were all scratched.


    After scratching all the real immortals guarding the passage, the gray shadow flashed and rushed through, rushed into the cosmic passage and disappeared into the empty prison universe.


    "Damn it, where did this gray shadow come from? Did it come from the mixed market camp?"


    The commander of the four immortals level whispered, and his face was very gloomy.


    "Commander, what shall we do now?"


    Someone asked.


    Although they were injured, they were all flesh and blood injuries. They didn''t care much about their injuries. What they cared more was that the gray shadow rushed into the empty prison universe. If they didn''t Snipe in time, it would lead to great disaster.


    "You guard here. I''ll report to Lord Xianwang and ask them to kill the gray shadow."


    The commander at the level of four immortals ordered him to go on, then turned and entered the empty prison universe. Soon after, he came to a magnificent hall.


    This hall is the palace where the most powerful fairy king in the empty prison universe lives. There are many disciples of the fairy king, younger generations and guard maidens.


    The four true immortals also respected their status in the empty prison universe. They were hardly blocked. They met the strongest fairy king of the empty prison universe, the empty prison king.


    Only the strongest fairy king of the empty prison universe can get this title.


    "Lord Xianwang, it''s bad. There was a gray shadow that suddenly attacked us. After hurting us, he ran into our empty prison universe and asked Lord Xianwang to kill the gray shadow..."


    After seeing the empty prison king, the commander of the four immortals quickly reported the previous events.


    "Gray shadow?"


    The empty prison king was stunned.


    He has never been to the Unknown Universe. Naturally, he doesn''t know about the gray shadow.


    To put it bluntly, they are not qualified to go to the Unknown Universe. Those who went to the unknown universe before are the top universes in the Yin world. Although the empty prison universe is good, it is not in the top ranks.


    The universe with the nine change fairy king can be called the top universe.


    Therefore, the first reaction of the empty prison king, the gray shadow, was sent by the mixed market camp.


    "I''ll contact several other fairy kings to kill the gray shadow together. You send orders to all parties to be on strict alert. Report to me as soon as you have news."


    The king of the empty prison said, his body flashed and disappeared in place.


    The commander of the four immortals was about to leave and handed down the order of the empty prison king, but he didn''t take a few steps. His body suddenly trembled, his body quickly shriveled and turned gray, and his pupils also turned gray.


    "Liu Tongling, what''s the matter with you?"


    A guard was surprised.


    Ah!


    The commander of the four immortals suddenly shouted and jumped at the guard.


    Although the guard was also a real immortal, his strength was far inferior to that of the commander. He couldn''t avoid it. He was immediately scratched by the commander.


    After scratching the guard, the commander quickly left and rushed to other places. Suddenly, the palace was in chaos.


    A large number of guards, maidens and the disciples of the empty prison King were scratched by the commander.


    "Liu Tongling is crazy. Suppress him quickly."


    "Report to the fairy king!"


    The whole palace was in chaos.


    At the same time, those immortal level masters who had been guarding the passage also became shriveled and gray, and entered the empty prison universe to attack others.


    Infection, like a virus, spreads wildly. After several fairy kings in the empty prison universe find it, they can''t stop it. The number of infected people is increasing exponentially.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What''s this? Damn it!"


    "Leave quickly and report this to the ''emperors''."


    Several fairy kings roared and were very unwilling, but they knew that the empty prison universe was not saved.


    Now you can only ask the half step universe to wipe out these infected people, and the empty prison universe is still possible.


    As long as the heart of the universe is still there will always be a day of recovery.


    Several fairy kings of the empty prison universe rushed towards the cosmic channel and wanted to leave, but they were intercepted by several gray shadows as soon as they approached the cosmic channel.


    And these gray shadows are very scary and have fairy King level strength.


    As soon as several gray shadows appeared, they killed several fairy kings.


    In this war, there was no suspense. Several fairy kings were infected successively.


    The empty prison universe fell and became a gray world.


    Not only the empty prison universe was attacked, but the two camps of the Yin world, no less than ten universes, were attacked and fell together.


    When the top leaders of the two camps received the news, they were shocked. They didn''t expect that the gray shadow of the Unknown Universe launched an attack so soon.


    The two sides immediately sent people to attack the infected universe and wanted to get it back, but both sides suffered a lot of losses and lost a lot of manpower.


    At this time, both sides realized that the Unknown Universe and those gray shadows were a great threat. If they were not removed, the whole Yin world would be captured.


    Because the other party''s infection speed is too fast. Once infected, they will become infected people and their enemies. As one fades, their strength will become weaker and weaker, and the strength of gray shadow will become stronger and stronger.


    Under the pressure of the gray shadow, the top leaders of the two camps, the "Emperors" finally came together. After consultation, they decided to put a truce between the two sides and jointly deal with the gray shadow for the time being.


    After getting rid of the gray shadow, we will win and lose.


    Soon after, the two camps dispatched more than 20 half step universes and hundreds of fairy kings to kill the unknown universe together.


    A great war broke out.


    The half step universe appeared and destroyed the sky and the earth. Those indelible gray shadows could not support under the half step universe and were destroyed one by one.


    Finally, the huge gray shadow fought with the "Emperors".


    That huge gray shadow is extremely powerful. At its peak, it definitely surpasses half the universe. However, it has been suppressed for too many years and has been very weak. However, it still has very strong combat power, especially vitality, which is too strong.


    The twenty and a half step universe surrounded and killed this huge gray shadow. Although it was suppressed, it was difficult to kill it at all. After fighting for three days and three nights, they did not completely kill the huge gray shadow, but weakened part of its strength.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5612

    The war was stuck. At this stage, there was no way. Finally, almost all the half step universe in the Yin world shot and laid a huge immortal array. Finally, the huge gray shadow was suppressed, the array was fully manipulated and the gray shadow began to be refined.


    Thirty three strong people at the level of half-step universe preside over the array and refine the gray shadow, while the other half-step universe is to sweep away other gray shadows and infected people.


    Under the half-step cosmic thunder attack, those gray shadows and infected people were constantly erased and did not spread again.


    In this way, a hundred years have passed.


    Thirty three eight and a half steps into the universe, presided over a huge immortal array, and spared no effort to refine the huge gray shadow for a hundred years. Only then did they finally completely erase and refine the gray shadow and resolve this disaster.


    This is the reason why the huge gray shadow has been suppressed for endless years. It is very weak. If the power is stronger, even dozens of half step universe can''t refine the immortal array.


    When Lu Ming knew that the gray shadow was finally eliminated, Lu Ming was relieved. After saying goodbye to Wang Xuanyuan, he left quietly, shuttled through chaos, returned to the Yin world and returned to the boundless universe.


    The situation of the Yin world will not change because of the emergence of the gray shadow. After the gray shadow is removed, the two camps will still fight each other. For the time being, the Yin world is no threat to the Yang world.


    The situation in Yangjian is still stuck.


    Spirit camp and chaos camp are still fighting.


    The universal spirit universe and the mountain sea universe alliance confront the fairy insect universe.


    As for other smaller universes, as long as there is no half step universe, it is difficult to be alone and devote almost all of them to the top ten universes.


    The situation is temporarily stable, which is good for Lu Ming. They need time to grow.


    Lu Ming began to consider the follow-up cultivation.


    Now, he is the king of eight changes. Like every previous transformation, now he feels that there is no way ahead. He feels that he has reached the peak of cultivation and can no longer make progress.


    In the past hundred years in the Yin world, Lu Ming has been thinking about the follow-up cultivation.


    It''s useless to repair it.


    After three renovations, Lu Ming''s road has long been condensed as one. All the branches and branches have been refined by Lu Ming and integrated with the main road.


    His current foundation is very solid and pure. It is difficult to find the direction for him to rebuild.


    So, how to practice next?


    Lu Ming thought about this problem for a hundred years, but he didn''t get the result.


    He also consulted with Wang Xuanyuan, but Wang Xuanyuan didn''t give him good advice.


    After all, Xianwang Road, all by themselves, any road, are different.


    In a hurry for hundreds of years, Lu Ming still didn''t find a clear direction. His heart couldn''t help being a little anxious.


    One day, he was forced to practice. Xianli almost rioted and the profound meaning in his body almost confused, tearing his body apart.


    Lu Ming finally stopped practicing. He knew that he was too anxious.


    Eager for success, almost possessed.


    The cultivation in fairyland is not urgent. It often takes a long time to find your own direction gradually.


    It''s all in stellar years, which is only possible.


    How long has he been there?


    Lu Ming smiled and emptied her mind. Instead of thinking about cultivation, she put down cultivation and concentrated on accompanying Xie Nianqing Qiuyue people and teaching all her disciples.


    Over a million years, the people around Lu Ming have made great progress.


    Those with enough talents become immortals one after another with the blessing of massive resources.


    Such as Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue, Ling Yuwei, wanshen, bubble and Dan, etc.


    And his two disciples, Lu Xiangxiang and Ouyang Moli, also became immortals.


    Xie Luan, Xia Jiuyang, Yan fanatics, etc. also achieved complete success and broke into the fairy way.


    The strength of the boundless universe is getting stronger and stronger day by day.


    Ten thousand years passed in a hurry.


    Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing sit side by side at the top of a mountain in the boundless universe, watching the clouds roll and relax.


    In the distance, dark clouds rolled, different dark clouds collided, thundered and accompanied by lightning, illuminating the sky.


    Such scenes, like a flash of lightning, flashed in Lu Ming''s mind.


    Lu Ming suddenly got up, his eyes as bright as stars.


    "Collision produces lightning and terrible energy. Yes, can''t I do that?"


    Lu Ming muttered to himself.


    He thought of the Trinity.


    Trinity, the most perfect state of cultivation, is the complete integration of the three bodies.


    Not a short-term integration, but a permanent integration, three in one, forever into one.


    The physical body, immortal power, immortal soul, spiritual will and so on are completely integrated.


    At that time, unimaginable energy and potential will burst out.


    Lu Ming is still a long way from this step. He hasn''t tried it because the fire is insufficient and the realm is not reached. If he tries rashly, I''m afraid there will be great disaster.


    But now, Lu Ming thinks he can try.


    "Lu Ming, are you inspired?"


    Xie Nianqing knows Lu Ming very well. Seeing Lu Ming''s expression, she knows that Lu Ming must have realized something in cultivation.


    "Good!"


    Lu Ming nodded.


    "Then hurry to practice."


    Xie Nianqing said.


    "Xiao Qing, I''m sorry..."


    Lu Ming apologized.


    I made an appointment with Xie Nianqing to come here to enjoy the scenery, but I had to leave on the way.


    "Fool, of course, cultivation is important. As long as you have enough strength, we can last forever. In this vast cosmic sea, my strength can''t keep up with you. In the future, we all depend on you."


    Xie Nianqing held Lu Ming''s hand and smiled.


    "Thank you, Xiao Qing."


    Lu Ming tapped Xie Nianqing''s forehead, and then they left.


    After returning, Lu Ming immediately left the boundless universe and entered chaos.


    His next attempt is not too sure, and something uncontrollable may happen.


    With his current cultivation, once there is energy that is difficult to control and impact out, it will cause great disaster to the wasteland.


    Practicing in chaos is the safest.


    With a flash of light and shadow, three bodies emerge, and the finished product stands in a figure.


    At the next moment, the three bodies moved together and rushed towards a point in the middle. Then the three bodies suddenly collided together. At the moment of collision, the three figures overlapped and turned into one.


    This is not ordinary integration, but eternal integration and complete integration.


    Boom!


    At the moment of collision and fusion, a terrible energy burst out, swept all directions, and the chaos gas in hundreds of millions of miles was erased.


    The time of integration lasted only one tenth of a second, and the figure of the three bodies reappeared. It was like being exploded by a powerful force. The three figures flew out in three directions.


    Poof!


    Poof! Poof!


    Three big mouth spit blood, the body is broken.


    It was hit hard all at once.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5613

    "Still too reluctantly."


    Lu Ming looks ugly.


    There is no problem with ordinary integration. He can persist for more than an hour, but if he wants eternal integration and complete integration, he can''t do it. It''s just a moment. His three bodies have been hit hard.


    Moreover, the injury was very serious.


    Not only the immortal body, but also the immortal soul was seriously damaged.


    Lu Ming immediately sat cross legged and swallowed a drop of fairy medicine to refine the medicine to heal the wound.


    A few days later, Lu Ming opened his eyes. On the surface, his injury has recovered. If there is a war, he can break out his peak combat power.


    But this is only superficial. There are hidden injuries and hidden injuries in the depths of immortal body and immortal soul, but they are far from recovering.


    This kind of hidden and hidden injury recovers very slowly, and it is difficult to try the previous cultivation method again without recovery.


    Lu Ming can only return to the desolate universe and heal at ease.


    It took 30000 years for Lu Ming to recover from the hidden and hidden injuries in his body.


    When Lu Mingxian recovered all the hidden and hidden wounds deep in her body and soul, Lu Ming had a great harvest.


    His three bodies and accomplishments were all improved, and the immortal body and soul became more powerful.


    The feeling of no road seemed to lighten a little, and the fog suspended in front of him seemed to lighten a little.


    Lu Ming was overjoyed. He knew that he had found the right method. The previous method was really useful.


    The effect has not been reflected before because the hidden injury and hidden injury are not good. As soon as the hidden injury and hidden injury are good, the harvest will be reflected.


    Later, Lu Ming planned to use this method to continue his cultivation.


    As long as you practice to the extreme, you will naturally be able to find the way to the nine change fairy king. At that time, you can find a way to change.


    This process will not be short.


    Therefore, Lu Ming plans to go to the immortal level battlefield again before concentrating on closed door cultivation.


    The purpose is to arrange that chaotic Linggen.


    That chaotic spirit root is definitely not trivial. A gourd growing on it has not matured.


    Lu Ming has an intuition that once the gourd is mature, its power is absolutely amazing.


    But the gourd grew up in a very harsh environment and seemed to absorb the power of thunder.


    Before, he took root in chaotic thunderstorms and learned the power of chaotic thunderstorms.


    During this time, Lu Ming has been with him. Chaotic Linggen can''t absorb the power of thunder and doesn''t grow at all.


    But ask Lu Ming to put the chaotic Linggen back into the chaotic thunderstorm. Lu Ming is a little worried.


    Moreover, Lu Ming is not very satisfied with the power of general chaotic thunderstorms.


    But in the immortal battlefield, there is a place that contains the amazing power of thunder.


    That''s the source of thunder robbery.


    The source of thunder robbery, the source of thunder robbery in the world, is located in the endless ocean deep in the immortal battlefield. Lu Ming was not strong enough and had never been there before.


    But now, you can go.


    Without stopping, Lu Ming immediately left the boundless universe, came to the immortal battlefield and entered the boundless ocean.


    Boundless ocean, surging waves, murderous intention filled the air.


    Vaguely, it seems that there are several killing intentions entangled together, which is extremely terrible. If the fairy King enters here, he will die.


    But with Lu Ming''s current cultivation, there is no danger. It can be easily blocked.


    Lu Ming turned into a streamer, shuttling through the endless ocean, breaking through many storms and waves, and going deep into the ocean.


    The endless ocean is not just talk. It is really boundless, which is many times larger than the real immortal battlefield and quasi immortal battlefield combined.


    In addition to seeing a few islands occasionally, the rest are endless sea water and huge waves.


    It''s very difficult to find a purpose in the endless ocean, because it''s too broad, like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Fortunately, the source of thunder robbery is so famous that it has long been found by the strong of cosmic sea. Many top strong people have inexplicably been to the source of thunder robbery, so Lu Ming knows the approximate coordinates of the source of thunder robbery.


    Even so, it took Lu Ming nearly a month to find the source of the thunder robbery.


    Boom!


    Ahead, thunder rolled and earth shaking.


    Lu Ming stood on the ocean, a little shocked.


    Because the scene is so spectacular.


    The sea in front seems to have disappeared and turned into a sea of thunder.


    A vast ocean of thunder can''t see the end at a glance.


    This sea of thunder is full of thunder, terrible thunder.


    This is the source of thunder robbery.


    The cosmic sea is the source of all thunderstorms.


    One step out, Lu Ming rushed into the source of thunder robbery.


    Suddenly, countless thunders roared towards the land. Their power was more terrible and amazing than chaotic thunderstorms.


    Of course, with Lu Ming''s current cultivation, it''s not hard to resist. He goes deep into the source of thunder all the way.


    He wants to enter the center of the source of thunder and let the chaotic spirit root practice in the center of the source of thunder.


    The deeper you go, the more amazing the power of thunder.


    Lu Ming found a situation that he felt that the thunder of the source of thunder was somewhat similar to chaotic thunderstorms.


    In essence, it is very similar and seems to be homologous.


    It''s just that the thunder, the source of thunder robbery, is not so chaotic and appears more orderly.


    "It is said that the source of thunder robbery was created by the creator. Did the creator bring chaotic thunderstorms here and create them by special means?"


    Lu Ming couldn''t help guessing.


    If it''s true, the creator''s means are incredible.


    Because the source of thunder robbery is too large, which is larger than any chaotic thunderstorm encountered by Lu Ming. I''m afraid it is formed by the aggregation of many chaotic thunderstorms.


    Carrying the whole chaotic thunderstorm in chaos to the fairy level battlefield is a means to the sky.


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s expression changed.


    I saw countless thunders around, suddenly gathered together, condensing a special form of life.


    Various forms, many of which were unheard of by Lu Ming, rushed to Lu Ming one after another.


    There are a few forms of creatures. Lu Ming encountered them when crossing the thunder robbery before, and appeared in the way of thunder robbery. Most of them are completely unfamiliar.


    Thunder becomes more powerful after it turns into these living forms.


    The black Ming gun in Lu Ming''s hand appeared, the long gun stabbed out, and the spear awn soared, blowing the creatures turned into thunder out and even exploding.


    But those thundering creatures that burst out soon gathered again and attacked Lu Ming again.


    These thunder creatures are naturally fatal to ordinary fairy kings, but they are nothing to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming waved his gun to defeat him and walked all the way.


    However, more and more forward, the power of thunder became stronger and stronger, and the condensed form of creatures became stronger and stronger. In the end, even Lu Ming felt the pressure.


    At this time, Lu Ming felt that the chaotic Linggen seemed very excited and wanted to fly out of taishangxian city.


    Lu Ming simply stopped suppressing. With a wave of his hand, chaotic Linggen flew out.


    After the chaotic spirit root flew out, he was very excited and flew everywhere. One root extended out like a whip and rolled up the creatures condensed by thunder.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5614

    The chaotic spirit root can obviously restrain the creatures condensed by the thunder. The roots roll up the forms of the creatures transformed by the thunder, and the creatures burst into pure thunder energy, which is absorbed by the chaotic spirit root.


    Chaotic Linggen was very excited. His roots danced disorderly. He had a feeling of dancing, and then stood up very humanized.


    Several roots, like feet, ran wildly in the thunder, and several roots, like hands, waved excitedly and rushed to the deep source of thunder robbery.


    Lu Ming followed.


    With the chaotic spirit root, their speed is greatly improved.


    Because many creatures transformed by thunder are defeated by the chaotic spirit root. Only a few thunder bombard Lu Ming. Lu Ming has much less pressure.


    Even so, in the end, Lu Ming was still injured. He had to exert the Trinity to the extreme, enhance his strength to the peak, and resist with the help of the power of blood stains.


    Lu Ming estimates that this place is close to the core of the source of thunder robbery.


    The nine change fairy king can''t come here. Without half a step of cosmic strength, coming here is to die.


    Lu Ming came here because of the chaotic spirit root.


    "Chaotic Linggen, stop."


    Lu Ming whispered.


    Chaotic Linggen reluctantly stopped, flew around Lu Ming, danced and pointed to the deep source of thunder robbery, and wanted to continue to go deep.


    However, the chaotic spirit root is now refined by Lu Ming, and the action is controlled by Lu Ming. As long as Lu Ming disagrees, the chaotic soul cannot act at will.


    Finally, Lu Ming nodded and said, "go. You will practice here in the future. You can''t come out without my instructions."


    Chaotic Linggen was excited and rolled a few times, and was about to rush deeper.


    "Wait, you take me out first."


    Lu Ming quickly stopped chaotic Linggen, a little embarrassed.


    Because there was no chaotic spirit root to open the way, he couldn''t get out.


    He was relieved to leave the chaotic spirit root here for cultivation.


    Here, I''m afraid only half the universe can come.


    And deeper, I''m afraid half the universe is dangerous.


    The chaotic spirit root hides in a deeper place to practice and is difficult to be found by others.


    Moreover, the chaotic spirit root is equivalent to Lu Ming''s refined immortal soldier. Once there is an abnormality, Lu Ming can also sense it.


    Chaotic Linggen escorts Lu Ming away from the depths of the source of thunder robbery, and then rushes to the depths of the source of thunder robbery again.


    Lu Ming left the source of the thunder robbery and was full of expectation.


    Next time I see chaotic Linggen, can the gourd mature?


    In terms of the power of thunder, the cosmic sea, including a large chaotic space around it, the power of thunder, the source of thunder robbery, should be the strongest and incomparable.


    Here, the chaotic spirit root should be able to grow faster.


    Lu Ming is looking forward to the power of the gourd when it matures.


    After leaving the immortal battlefield, Lu Ming returned to the chaotic void near the boundless universe and continued his cultivation.


    Three bodies emerged and rushed to a point in the middle.


    Boom!


    Like last time, the three bodies just collided together, as if some special reaction had occurred, and a terrible breath and energy burst out.


    Before this energy, it was far more powerful than the ordinary fusion of Lu Ming''s three bodies.


    The three bodies were blown out by this force, spitting blood, their bodies were broken, and the immortal body and soul were full of cracks.


    The injury is almost the same as last time.


    Lu Ming quickly swallowed the fairy medicine and recovered from the injury.


    Although the elixir can only help him recover his superficial injury in a short time, it can at least restore his peak combat power. If there is any crisis, he can still have the power of a war.


    As for hidden and hidden injuries, they can only recover slowly.


    A few days later, after the surface injury recovered, Lu Ming returned to the wasteland universe to recuperate the hidden injury and the hidden injury.


    Thirty thousand years later, after all the hidden and hidden injuries were recovered, Lu Ming''s cultivation increased again. The fog hidden in the front faded again, and his subsequent road became clearer.


    Then continue to practice in chaos


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than 500000 years passed.


    At this time, nearly two million years have passed since the Tianzhi family became self styled and the major universes competed for hegemony.


    This time, someone found Lu Ming in the boundless universe.


    Lu Ming was surprised that this man was the dark night rose.


    Over the years, dark night rose has been nesting in the immortal battlefield and has never returned to the boundless universe.


    After millions of years, dark night rose returned to the wild universe and directly found Lu Ming. It''s absolutely something.


    "Lu Ming, I want to go to the creation immortal palace with you. Are you going?"


    Sure enough, as soon as the dark night rose spoke, Lu Ming was surprised.


    To the creation immortal palace?


    It''s a forbidden area. Countless creatures in the cosmic sea turn pale when talking about it.


    Because the top experts of the Cangtian family and the Huangtian family, including the universe, fell there.


    The universe is dead. You can imagine how dangerous that place is. The dark night rose called Lu Mingyi to explore?


    "Although the creation fairy que is dangerous, you may not be able to explore it."


    The dark night rose continued.


    "Oh? What do you say?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Lu Ming, how much do you know about the creator?"


    Dark night rose did not answer directly, but asked.


    "I only know that the creator can create all things, including creatures, immortal battlefield and creatures above, which is created by the creator, but the creator seems to be dead."


    Lu Mingdao.


    That''s all he knew. Some of them were from heaven Liusha.


    "You know the creator is dead. You know a lot."


    Dark night rose looked at Lu Ming and was surprised. Then she said to herself, "over the years, with the improvement of my cultivation, my memory has almost recovered, and I have been exploring the immortal battlefield and know a lot of information."


    "In fact, the creator is not one, but three."


    "What? The creator has three?"


    This time, Lu Ming was really shocked.


    He never thought of this.


    The creator, an omnipotent existence, creates the universe and creatures out of thin air, and the means are omnipotent and incredible.


    Lu Ming always thought that only the creator created everything.


    Unexpectedly, there are three such incredible existence.


    "The three creators have created immortal battlefields and countless powerful creatures. What do they seem to be studying, such as reincarnation? For example, making powerful immortal soldiers. Yes, the creator can refine immortal soldiers."


    Dark night rose way.


    Lu Ming immediately thought of the reincarnation secret place and the creation immortal soldier component of the creation secret place


    These are the products of the creator''s research.


    wait...


    In the endless ocean, there are several different killing intentions intertwined. If you carefully identify them, it seems that there are three.


    And that kind of killing intention is extremely terrible and immortal.


    Is this about the creator?


    It''s also "three". Is it a coincidence?


    In addition, there is a corpse in the depths of the original land of the Yin and Yang worlds. What''s the origin of that?


    The creator is dead, and there is a corpse in the depths of the original land of the Yin and Yang worlds.


    In addition, the yin-yang universe, together with a power source of the immortal battlefield, happens to be three, which is also a coincidence? Or is it related?


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s thoughts were full of imagination.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5615

    "You said that there were three creators who fell. It''s incredible. What power in the world can kill the creator, and there are still three."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    "I don''t know this yet, but only the creator can kill the creator."


    Dark night rose way.


    Lu Ming was hard to calm down.


    cut one another''s throats?


    Are the three creators killing each other?


    If so, what is the reason why the three creators will kill each other?


    Of course, all this is just speculation.


    "Through a lot of exploration and research, I have speculated a conclusion that the yin-yang cosmic sea is most likely caused by the meteorite of the creator. Unfortunately, I can''t enter the deepest part of the yin-yang cosmic sea and find no favorable evidence."


    The dark night rose sighed.


    "After the death of the creator, can it be transformed into a cosmic sea of yin and Yang?"


    "It should be possible. The creator can evolve the universe and create all creatures at will. Their flesh and blood spirit has evolved into the cosmic sea and evolved into large universes. It''s normal."


    Dark night rose explained.


    "Your guess may be true..."


    Lu Ming hesitated and said, "I once entered the original depths of the yin-yang cosmic sea and saw a skeleton, a man and a woman..."


    Lu Ming spoke out what he had seen and heard when he entered the depths of the original land.


    I was afraid to say before because of the family of heaven.


    But now the family of heaven is self styled, and Lu Ming doesn''t have so many scruples.


    "Two bones, yes, it must be. That''s the bones of the Creator..."


    "Among the three creators, two became the yin-yang cosmic sea and one became the power source of the immortal battlefield, which makes sense. In my age, there was no yin-yang cosmic sea or the power source."


    Dark night rose''s eyes are very bright. It seems that she is very excited because she has found the right answer.


    "So, the two heavenly families are closely related to the creator? Did the ancestors of the heavenly family come out from the depths of the original land, evolved directly from the creator''s flesh and blood?"


    Lu Ming guessed and was even more shocked.


    He thought that nine times out of ten it was like this, so the talent of the heavenly family was so high that it was far higher than other creatures.


    The creatures of other universes evolved from the cosmic sea, and then the universe evolved into a spirit, which is completely different.


    In terms of talent, there is a gap.


    If the guess comes true, the heavenly family is equivalent to the offspring of the creator.


    "Your guess is good. I think so too. The Cangtian family and the Huangtian family evolved from the flesh and blood of the two creators respectively, and the Qingtian family evolved from the flesh and blood of the third creator."


    Dark night rose way.


    As soon as Lu Ming''s pupil shrinks, it''s actually like this.


    "And you Honghuang people seem to have a close relationship with Qingtian people."


    If the dark night rose points to something.


    "What does this have to do with the creation of immortal pavilions?"


    Lu Ming asked the main question.


    "Because there are three creators, naturally there are three creator immortal pavilions. The creator immortal pavilions, the palace pavilions where the creator lives, are the places where the creator understands and practices Taoism, and two of them have long been controlled by the Cangtian family and the Huangtian family."


    "The Cangtian clan and the Huangtian clan have long mastered a creator fairy que, which should correspond to the two creators of the yin-yang cosmic sea. Millions of years ago, the creator fairy que they competed for is the third one, which should belong to another creator and evolve into the creator of the Qingtian clan."


    "Therefore, when the two heavenly families compete for this creation immortal que, an accident will happen."


    "While you people are closely related to the Qingtian family, naturally you are closely related to the creation fairy que. The Cangtian family and the Huangtian family can''t get in. Maybe you can get in."


    Dark night rose way.


    "It''s all your guess. If your guess is wrong, I''ll go to the creation immortal palace with you. Isn''t that looking for death?"


    Lu Ming shook his head slightly.


    Although the combination of dark night rose''s guess and the clues he has mastered can be said to be a perfect explanation, Lu Ming feels that nine times out of ten it is.


    But after all, it''s just speculation, there''s no full evidence.


    Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. If the guess is false, they rashly broke into the creation fairy Que and don''t know how they died.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve tried it for a long time. I took the imperial sword to break through the creation fairy que before. The imperial sword is also a human race. He has an advantage in the creation fairy que. Unfortunately, his cultivation is still insufficient. He just broke into the fairy king. The cultivation of the five change fairy king is too low, and you have passed the eight change fairy king. You should have a great harvest in the creation fairy que."


    Dark night rose way.


    "You''ve already been there. OK, I''ll go with you."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Not only you, but also Tang Feng. He also has great luck and may have unexpected gains."


    Dark night rose proposal.


    Lu Ming nodded and took the dark night rose to see Tang Feng.


    Tang Feng nodded and agreed to go with the dark night rose.


    Lu Ming took the ball when he left.


    As for the villain Wang and others, they didn''t notice.


    The main reason is that the universe needs to be guarded by people. They can''t leave together.


    In addition, if the creation fairy que is in danger, it will not be completely destroyed.


    A group of four people left the desolate universe and went to the immortal battlefield.


    The accomplishments of the four of them are extremely profound. Looking at the cosmic sea, they are definitely the top.


    Among them, Tang Feng''s cultivation has reached the king of nine changes.


    Yes, it''s the nine change fairy king. The fairy King''s peak is one weight higher than Lu Ming.


    Tang Feng''s talent is no weaker than Lu Ming. Lu Ming makes great progress. Tang Feng also makes great progress. His progress speed is no slower than Lu Ming.


    With Tang Feng''s fighting power, after stepping into the nine change fairy king, he can compare with the three kings of the Terran in that year.


    However, over the years, Tang Feng has rarely shot, and no one knows Tang Feng''s real combat power.


    In addition, the ball also reached the king of eight changes.


    The ball devoured the creation immortal soldier components in those years. In recent years, it has refined the creation immortal soldier components, and the rapid progress is normal.


    In fact, the ball reached the king of eight changes earlier than Lu Ming.


    However, after the ball reached the king of eight changes, it stagnated.


    Because the ball had devoured those immortal soldier components of creation, which had been completely refined.


    If the ball wants to continue to improve, it needs to continue to devour immortal soldiers or other immortal soldiers of creation.


    This is also the reason why Lu Ming took the ball.


    If you want to break through and evolve behind the ball, you must devour immortal soldiers, and not one or two can break through.


    Where did Lu Ming get so many immortal soldiers?


    So take the ball and try your luck at the creation xianque.


    There may be harvest in the creator''s immortal palace, the temple where the creator lives, and the place where the creator practices in seclusion.


    The cultivation of dark night rose is not weak, and seven become fairy kings.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5616

You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5617

You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5618

You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5619

You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5620

You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5621

You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5622

You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5623

You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5624

    Lu Ming drove the red copper immortal boat through the light and rain area to the depths of the immortal que of creation.


    "The strength of soul crane is so terrible that it can obtain blood essence from the corpse in the universe."


    Lu Ming''s face was extremely dignified.


    In the general half step universe, it is impossible to get close to the corpse of the universe, not to mention the corpse of the universe, even if it is difficult to enter that vacuum.


    There, there are six people in the universe who have the residual energy before they die, have their unwilling emotions, and even vaguely hear the unwilling roar of the universe.


    But the soul crane not only entered the vacuum area, but also drew a drop of blood essence from a cosmic corpse, which is by no means an ordinary half step of the universe.


    Although the soul crane was injured at last, its strength was unfathomable.


    In addition, the figures around him also helped a lot..


    Lu Ming knows that the divine soul universe has a kind of magic, which can control the souls of other creatures. The immortal soul can be used for himself, but the figures around the soul crane are not immortal souls at all, but flesh and blood.


    It was clearly a corpse, but it had terrible strength.


    This is a fairyland more powerful than Dementor.


    "It seems that everyone underestimates the divine soul universe. The divine soul universe is very hidden. It has been in a stalemate with the chaotic camp for years. Maybe it''s accumulating strength. When it''s enough, it''s a shocking blow."


    Lu Ming thought, and his face became more and more gloomy.


    Even if he speculated on this, there was no better way. He ran to the experts of mountain sea universe and fairy insect universe and said that let all universes work together to destroy the divine soul universe first. Will others believe him?


    I won''t believe it or promise it.


    Only you can improve your defense first and improve your strength as soon as possible.


    Lu Ming returns to the bottom of the wordless stone tablet and continues to understand the fairy Sutra. When Tang Feng, Feihuang and others finish the enlightenment, he will encounter the soul crane and tell them again.


    Tang Feng, Fei Huang and others all think that the divine spirit universe has great plot and the greatest threat, but they don''t have good countermeasures, so they can only try to improve their own strength.


    Time flies by in a hurry.


    About 100000 years later, the ball finally refined more than a dozen immortal soldiers, broke into the nine change Immortal King at one stroke, and its strength is extremely powerful, which greatly increased the combat power of the boundless universe.


    Now the boundless universe, cutting-edge combat power, has been very terrible. With Yan Heng''s words, it is more powerful.


    Yan Heng, half step into the universe.


    Tang Feng, the king of nine changes, is more powerful than the original man king.


    The ball, the nine change fairy king, has the same combat power, which is better than the human king.


    Lu Ming, the king of eight changes, is definitely the strength of the king of Kings if he breaks out with all his strength.


    Feihuang and Xiaoren Wang have also reached the eight changes, and their strength is very strong. Once they reach the nine changes fairy king, it''s no problem to have the combat power of the king of kings.


    The cutting-edge combat power has surpassed the primeval universe at its peak.


    However, although the cutting-edge combat power of the Honghuang universe is strong, the medium and high-end combat power is not very good, mainly due to the small number of experts and serious polarization.


    Lian cangzong, led by Yan Heng, is not counted as the local fairy king of the boundless universe, with a total of nine. In addition to Tang Feng, Qiuqiu, Lu Ming, Feihuang and villain Wang, there are also Sanwu old man, soul life, Gu Changfeng, demon Phoenix and baimeng.


    Sanwu old man was originally the peak true immortal. Lu Ming made a breakthrough in that year. Sanwu old man felt it. After millions of years of practice, he finally made a breakthrough. Now he is the king of five changes.


    The demon family Phoenix Phoenix white dream used to be four immortals. After millions of years of cultivation, it finally broke through not long ago. Now it is the king of five immortals.


    Both of them belong to the thick accumulation and thin hair, and they will come naturally.


    The soul life and Gu Changfeng belong to the form of rapid progress. Now, the cultivation of soul life is already the king of seven changes, while Gu Changfeng is the king of six changes.


    Of course, if you add the dark night rose and Emperor sword, the total will be 11.


    As for Lingheng who follows the dark night rose, his cultivation has been dropped, and now he has only become a true immortal.


    The total number of the eleven fairy Kings is half that of the peak period of the famine.


    But the number of real immortals is even less.


    At the peak of the flood, the number of true immortals was about 300. Today, the number of true immortals in the flood universe is less than 50.


    Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue, Ling Yuwei, Mulan, Huangling, gods, bone demons, bubbles, Dan Dan, Tang Jun, Tang Xiao, the first day sword, the second divine sword, Xie Luan


    A large number of Lu Ming''s acquaintances have entered the realm of true immortality.


    This is also promoted by a large number of resources.


    After all, the time for the rise of the universe is still too short. Having this number of experts is already a miracle among miracles.


    Other universes, which is not to spend a long time to accumulate, there are so many experts.


    During this period, Lu Ming and others also took time to return to the universe to understand the current situation of the universe.


    There is no change from before, and the parties are still deadlocked.


    But Lu Ming knew that the spirit universe must be accumulating strength. It must be of great use for the soul crane to get the essence blood of the universe.


    However, there is no change for the time being. Lu Ming and others continue to cultivate and improve their strength.


    In the twinkling of an eye, hundreds of thousands of years have passed.


    "Ten thousand immortal sutras, one hundred and eight thousand kinds of fairy art rules, have finally been fully understood."


    Lu Ming opened his eyes and showed a trace of joy.


    It''s been a million years since I came to practice under the wordless stone tablet.


    The ten thousand immortals Sutra is finally complete.


    All 18800 kinds of magic rules are comprehended and transformed into a ten thousand road map. Now, as long as Lu Ming looks at all the magic Sutras of attacking and cutting, he can completely copy them and give full play to their power to the peak.


    For example, Xuanyuan sword Sutra, Qinglian sword Sutra, Ming emperor gun Sutra and Lu Ming didn''t understand it, but now they can play to a perfect state.


    Of course, in the past one million years, Lu Ming could not only understand the ten thousand immortals Sutra. Other Fairy sutras also cooperate with the enlightenment, and achieve perfection one step earlier than the ten thousand immortals Sutra.


    For example, Wanyu void Sutra, immortal Sutra, forgetting the moon god River, twelve forbidden hands, etc.


    These are now complete.


    The perfect Wanyu void Sutra makes Lu Ming''s speed to the extreme.


    Immortal Sutra makes Lu Ming''s immortal soul powerful and immortal.


    Forgetting the moon Shenchuan is also infinitely useful. It not only has a strong ordinary attack, but also a strong soul attack, but also has a strong defense ability


    It can be said that in the past one million years, although Lu Ming''s cultivation has not been improved, his combat effectiveness has been greatly improved.


    The top immortal Sutra, even half a step into the universe, is difficult to practice to perfection.


    The emperor of the Ming Dynasty can cultivate many immortal sutras to perfection. In the half step universe, it is very rare. Don''t forget that the emperor of the Ming Dynasty is one of the strongest half step universes.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5625

    Lu Ming is not the only one who has made great progress. Others have also made great progress.


    Tang Feng, Fei Huang, Wang Xiaoren, etc. have all mastered the fairy arts and sutras, which have been practiced to perfection.


    Others, as long as they are the real immortal king in the wasteland, have almost practiced Wanyu void Sutra, immortal Sutra, Qinglian sword Sutra These top immortal sutras and fairies.


    The top-level immortal Sutra is extremely difficult to cultivate. The original talent is not enough. It is difficult to cultivate successfully, even to get started.


    However, with the wordless stone tablet, those with insufficient talent can also successfully cultivate these top immortal sutras and fairies, and understand the extremely deep heat.


    Therefore, these real immortal kings of the Honghuang universe have mastered at least one or two top immortal sutras and fairies, and their combat power is far higher than that of their peers.


    "Ten thousand immortals Sutra is complete, but I feel how can I continue to understand and improve?"


    Lu Ming frowns and stares at the wordless stone tablet. You can see that there is a figure on the wordless stone tablet, which is interpreting the ten thousand immortals Sutra, and the subtlety of the interpretation is stronger than what Lu Ming knows now.


    There are more magic rules in it..


    It is reasonable to say that 18000 kinds of magic rules include all the rules of attacking and cutting magic, which can be combined with each other to form all the attacking and cutting magic in the world.


    The end is wonderful. Under normal circumstances, no one can master the 18000 rules of attacking and cutting fairies. It''s difficult to spend any more time.


    If there is no wordless stone tablet, Lu Ming is also very difficult to do. The more he goes to the back, the difficulty of understanding increases by a geometric multiple.


    Lu Ming carefully observed the figure on the wordless stone tablet and found that the figure deduced the ten thousand immortal Sutra. Although there are more fairy art rules, what is more is not the fairy art rules of attack and cutting, but other types of fairy art rules, such as defense type, soul type, speed type


    Lu Ming''s eyes shine.


    In the ten thousand road map, can other types of magic rules be integrated after the completion of attacking and cutting magic?


    If so, can''t even other types of fairy sutras and magic skills be learned from others in the future?


    That''s unimaginable.


    In the future, with the deepening of Lu Ming''s magic, what kind of combat power will it be?


    With one move, all kinds of different types of fairy sutras and fairies can be converted at will and change endlessly. Who can prevent them?


    Lu Mingyue became more and more excited and immediately began to understand.


    First, he understood the magic rules of speed.


    Sure enough, I just understood the speed magic rules. It was very simple. With the help of the wordless stone tablet, I soon realized a kind of 10000 road map, which originally seemed to be perfect, but actually changed again. The 10000 road map wriggled. A brand-new speed magic rule was added and perfectly integrated with 18000 attack and cutting magic rules, Build an unimaginable ten thousand road map.


    "Ten thousand road map, ten thousand road map, this is the real ten thousand road map. Otherwise, there are only the magic rules of attack and cutting. What ten thousand road map is it?"


    Lu Ming whispered excitedly, and then began to understand wholeheartedly.


    In this way, Lu Ming continued to practice for another million years.


    Together, Lu Ming and his family have been in the creation fairy que for 2 million years. It has been 4 million years since the Tianzhi family was self styled and the cosmic sea was in chaos.


    Over the years, Lu Ming has made rapid progress in understanding the rules of immortality under the wordless stone tablet. Today, the total number of rules of immortality on the 10000 road map has exceeded 200000, reaching about 250000.


    Among them, attack and cutting are the most, others include speed, defense, immortal soul and seal


    Other types contain a lot of magic rules, and Lu Ming is far from successful.


    Of course, Lu Ming''s accomplishments have not fallen behind.


    He often takes time to practice eternal integration in Trinity. After two million years of cultivation, Lu Ming finally completely breaks the fog and finds the way forward.


    On the circuit breaker, we found a way forward.


    The next step is to look for the opportunity of transformation, complete the transformation and become the king of nine changes.


    But the difficulty of this step is undoubtedly amazing.


    It is extremely difficult to succeed.


    Boom


    On this day, Lu Ming was practicing and suddenly felt the whole world shaking.


    The earth is shaking violently and the sky is roaring.


    "What''s going on?"


    At this moment, everyone woke up from the cultivation and was shocked and uncertain.


    The whole world is shaking. Is the world under attack? Or the world is going to collapse.


    "Go out and have a look."


    Lu Ming made a quick decision and rushed to the entrance and exit. With him were Tang Feng, Feihuang and villain Wang.


    The four masters passed the exit and came to the stone gate in the other courtyard. They didn''t see a figure.


    Boom


    Not only that world, but also the world outside the stone gate is shaking violently.


    To be exact, it is the whole fairy que of creation, shaking, and the roar comes from the light and rain area.


    Source, in the light and rain zone.


    The four quickly rushed to the light and rain zone, came to the edge of the light and rain zone, and stopped.


    Only, the whole light and rain zone vibrated violently and rolled violently, just like a river.


    The light spots inside are flying rapidly and emitting gorgeous brilliance.


    What shocked them most was that there was a collapse somewhere in the light and rain zone.


    The void, time and space, etc. are collapsing, forming a dark hole, which is swallowing everything. The surrounding light spots fly to the dark hole one by one.


    That hole is like an extreme black hole, swallowing everything around it.


    "That position seems to be the position where the strong of the family of heaven fell."


    Lu Ming''s pupils showed runes. Looking from a distance, he could vaguely see that the place where the hole appeared was the place where the experts of the Tianzhi family fell, that is, the vacuum zone.


    At this time, the bodies of those Tianzhi family experts, together with the immortal soldiers, have been swallowed by the hole and disappeared.


    The hole is getting bigger and bigger, and more and more light spots around are swallowed up. If it goes on like this, soon the light spots in the whole light rain area will be swallowed up.


    Light and rain zones will no longer be dangerous.


    "What''s going on? Why is there a hole there that devours everything."


    Fei Huang said.


    "Is it because of those cosmic strongmen of the Tianzhi clan? The six cosmic strongmen of the Cangtian clan and the Huangtian clan must have fought desperately and violently before they died. Maybe their strength before they died was too terrible and had long destroyed the structure of the light and rain zone. Over the years, the light and rain zone has barely maintained its operation, but now it can''t support and collapse?"


    The villain Wang guessed.


    It seems to confirm the villain Wang''s guess that other areas of the light and rain zone also burst into violent explosions. The void was collapsing. In the explosion, dark holes were blown out. All the surrounding light spots flew to these holes and disappeared.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5626

    I''m afraid that the light and rain zone surrounding the creation fairy que will collapse in a short time. Those light spots will disappear and can no longer pose a threat to the creatures entering and leaving the creation fairy que.


    The faces of Lu Ming, Tang Feng and others became dignified.


    The creation fairy que is very important, and the experts of the heavenly family fall here. Therefore, the top forces of the cosmic sea will certainly send people to pay attention to the creation fairy que.


    I''m afraid that the great movement of the creation immortal palace will soon be known by the top universe of the Yin and Yang worlds of the cosmic sea.


    Without the barrier of light and rain zone, those strong men in the top universe may rush here madly.


    The creator''s immortal palace, left by the creator, is so attractive that it is more than ten times more attractive than any unknown universe.


    In the face of the unknown universe, the half step universe of the two camps in the Yin world, because they were afraid of each other, they restrained themselves and didn''t make a move.


    But in the face of the creation fairy que, those half steps of the universe can''t help it. Even if they risk being attacked by each other, I''m afraid they will rush to the creation fairy que..


    Because everyone will think that if we get some treasure of the creator and some opportunity left by the creator in the creator''s Fairy que, we may break through and become a real cosmic existence.


    The real universe has a fatal attraction to the half-way universe.


    Once it becomes a cosmic realm, it can dominate the cosmic sea, sweep across the eight wastelands and six harmonies, and be invincible in the world.


    In order to become the universe, those half step universes can throw out everything.


    It is conceivable that a large number of strong people will come soon.


    Within the immortal palace of creation, it will no longer be safe.


    Lu Ming and others were right. At this time, figures appeared in the ocean some distance away from the immortal que of creation.


    These figures are the strong ones at the level of fairy king. They are usually hidden in the dark. They observe the changes of the creation fairy que from time to time and report them at any time.


    Of course, the creation fairy que is very huge. Once creatures enter it, they will be hidden. They can''t see Lu Ming outside. Naturally, they don''t know. A group of people have entered the creation fairy que for a long time.


    "The immortal palace of creation is changing. The light and rain area is collapsing. It won''t be long before it will completely collapse. When the opportunity comes, go back and report it to the emperor."


    ......


    The figure flickered and disappeared.


    Lu Ming, Tang Feng and they also began to act.


    They immediately returned to the world of the wordless stone tablet, then crushed some soul cards and summoned others to return to the world of the wordless stone tablet.


    Because some people practice under the wordless stone tablet for a long time, they will go to explore the world behind other hospitals.


    But they all agreed before that as long as they see the soul card reminder, they should quickly return to the wordless stone world to meet.


    These soul cards are refined based on the souls of living creatures. They can sense each other. If they are crushed, other soul cards will produce induction.


    Their plan is to gather everyone to hide in the wordless stone world, and never let people in other universes find that they have come in long ago.


    Once the people of other universes know that they have already come in, and the immortal treasures of other worlds have been boarded first, they will certainly think that they have taken them away in advance. At that time, all universes will aim at the boundless universe, which will be in trouble.


    They first hide in the universe of wordless stone tablets. When other universes swarm in, even if they are found, they will not know that they came in ahead of time. They will only think that they came in together with the experts of all universes.


    Of course, there is also a dangerous place here, that is, the soul crane of the divine soul universe. Maybe I guessed that Lu Ming had already come in.


    It is very dangerous that the soul crane may leak the news.


    However, they are unwilling to let them retreat.


    That wordless stone tablet is too valuable.


    The key is that the wordless stone tablet can''t be moved at all.


    Lu Ming and his colleagues have tried for a long time and can''t move at all. Even if all of them work together, they can''t move at all.


    Even half a step in the universe is useless.


    This is also the fairy level treasures of other universes have been taken away, but such valuable treasures as wordless stone tablet have been left.


    The main reason is that it can''t be moved at all.


    If they can''t move away, if they leave the immortal palace of creation, the wordless stone tablet will surely fall into the hands of others. How can they be reconciled if such a treasure falls into the hands of others?


    However, they should also prepare for the worst and be ready to retreat at any time.


    If the news is really leaked, it can only be withdrawn. No matter how precious the wordless stone tablet is, it can only stay here.


    A few days after the news, people began to return from other worlds.


    But more than ten days later, two groups of people did not return.


    A group of people are in world 6, a group of people are in world 16.


    On the 6th and 16th, Lu Ming''s numbers for all the world here are convenient for communication.


    The of these two worlds are a group of elites who have made new breakthroughs in the boundless universe. There are four real immortals scattered in the two worlds.


    These four people are probably too deep to get back in time.


    But at this time, there was no time.


    Tang Feng hurried back and brought back a message that the strong ones of the universe have arrived and will soon enter the immortal palace of creation.


    At this time, outside the immortal palace of creation, figures rushed in. The worst of these people were the six change immortal kings, led by half a step of cosmic existence.


    Yin and Yang, most of the half step universe has come.


    The news came out that the light and rain zone of the creation immortal que collapsed. These half step universes were crazy. They put down all the things at hand and rushed here.


    The creator immortal palace, a place where even the universe of the heavenly family has to compete frantically. It used to be too dangerous for these people to come here. Now there is no danger, how can they not come?


    Boom, boom


    A breath of terror broke out and a cold killing intention collided in the void.


    Most of these half-way universes are great enemies. Over the years, there have been many battles. When we meet at this time, we naturally have a strong sense of killing.


    However, there was no fight.


    There are too many experts around. No one dares to hurt himself, but it''s cheaper for others.


    Let''s talk about xianque, an advanced creation.


    These people rushed into the bamboo forest one after another. The power of the bamboo forest is limited and can''t do much harm to the half step universe.


    Those fairy kings, sheltered by half the universe and without any harm, rushed through the bamboo forest.


    The light rain area behind the bamboo forest has completely collapsed. All the light spots have disappeared and are swallowed up by the collapsed dark skeletons. As long as it is not close to those dark holes, it will be all right.


    As for the bodies of the strong of the family of heaven, they have long been swallowed up by the largest dark hole.


    Shua Shua


    Figures came down on the immortal que of creation, and each other''s courtyard came into their eyes.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5627

    Looking at each other''s courtyard, the top masters of the universe showed a hot light in their eyes.


    Shua!


    These people dispersed and rushed to different hospitals.


    Of course, those half step universes rushed to the deepest part of the creation fairy que.


    Because, generally, the best treasures and the most important places are in the deepest place, and they directly skip each other''s courtyard.


    It''s normal. Now the masters of all universes have come in. How fierce the competition is. If you slow down, the opportunity will be taken by others. Naturally, the first step is to enter the deepest place and take away the best opportunity first.


    Unlike Lu Ming, at that time, there were no other creatures in the universe. They could explore slowly and step by step without any hurry.


    These half step cosmic level masters soon came to the deepest part of the creation immortal palace and saw the path leading to the back mountain.


    All the figures rushed to the path without hesitation. The path was narrow and it was impossible for many people to go side by side. Naturally, there was a conflict and an abnormal scuffle broke out on the path..


    While fighting, he rushed forward and crossed the path.


    "It is the place where the creator preaches."


    "No chance to get on the machine."


    After rushing through the path, these half step universes were crazy, greed broke out completely, and they all wanted to occupy this Taoist field. A more tragic scuffle broke out.


    ......


    At the moment, Lu Ming decided to go to the world on the 6th and 16th to pick up two groups of people.


    "I''m going to world six."


    Tang Feng was the first to speak.


    "Then I''ll go to the 16th world and trouble other elders to guard here. We''ll return soon. In addition, I''ve crushed the soul card and informed elder yanheng. I believe he has left and will come soon."


    Lu Ming continued.


    If they want to hold this place, they alone are still very dangerous without half stepping into the universe. Therefore, Lu Ming informed Yan Heng at the first time.


    This is what they agreed in advance. As long as Lu Ming and them crush the soul card, it shows that the creation fairy que is in danger, Yan Heng will rush to the creation fairy que.


    On the contrary, if Yan Heng crushes the soul card, it means that the Honghuang universe is in danger, and they will quickly rush back to the Honghuang universe.


    "Don''t worry, give us this place. As long as I don''t die, I won''t lose it."


    When the villain Wang''s sword is waved, his fighting spirit is strong.


    Tang Feng and Lu Ming didn''t stop and left quickly.


    Lu Ming enters the No. 16 courtyard and enters the inner world from the stone gate in the No. 16 courtyard.


    In this world, the glow is colorful. There are all kinds of glow everywhere, which is extremely dazzling.


    One of them is the essence of Xiaguang, which is very mysterious. It integrates into the body, nourishes the soul and body of immortals, and can promote the transformation of real immortals.


    Unfortunately, the essence of glow light here is of relatively low grade. Only a large amount of refining can have some effects.


    The essence of high-level glow light has not been found at all. It may have been taken first by others.


    In the boundless universe, there are two true immortals in this world to catch the essence of Xiaguang and practice.


    Lu Ming is like a streamer, running rapidly in this world. At the same time, the immortal consciousness is sent out to look for the traces of the two.


    A few hours later, Lu Ming, who was running, stopped quickly.


    Because there was a figure in front of him, who was chasing the essence of Xiaguang. It was very fast. After a few flashes, he caught up with the essence of Xiaguang, put out a big hand, grabbed the essence of Xiaguang and put it away.


    At the same time, this person also found Lu Ming.


    "The six immortals of the other side universe." Lu Ming whispered.


    You can see the origin and accomplishments of the other party at a glance.


    "You... Are Lu Ming."


    As soon as the master of the universe on the other side dodged, he rushed at Lu Ming.


    "Lu Ming, you are here, so I''ll take you on the road."


    The six immortals king of the other side of the universe drank coldly. His body shape has not arrived yet. The pale light of the knife has come to Lu Ming.


    The other party''s accomplishments are two changes lower than those of Lu Ming. If Lu Ming doesn''t deliberately show them, the other party can''t find Lu Ming''s specific accomplishments at all.


    Otherwise, this person will never dare to do it.


    Lu Ming swayed slightly and avoided the light of the other party''s knife.


    This makes the other party''s eyes freeze. It''s unusual to be able to avoid the light of his knife so easily.


    Is Lu Ming''s cultivation still above him?


    In just a few million years, cultivation can be above him? He can''t believe it.


    But at this time, there was no way back. With a long roar, the light of the knife rolled and the meaning of the knife was like a rainbow. He kept killing Lu Ming.


    Immortal blade.


    Lu Ming smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    Instead of fighting back, he dodged, waiting for the other party to show his immortal killing blade.


    The blade of killing immortals is the most famous top-level Fairy Art in the other side of the universe. Many strong immortals have cultivation.


    Lu Ming''s pupil Rune appears and stares at the other party. At his feet, he casts Wanyu void Sutra and flashes freely, easily avoiding the other party''s attack.


    After a while, Lu Ming understood that he basically mastered the immortal killing blade cultivated by the other party.


    Unfortunately, the other party is far from perfect, so Lu Ming secretly learned it, and naturally it is difficult to be perfect.


    At this time, the six immortals king of the other side of the universe became more and more frightened. He had already expanded his combat power to the extreme. The blade of killing immortals had been used to the extreme, but he didn''t even touch a corner of Lu Ming''s clothes. He was not a fool. He knew very well that Lu Ming''s strength was definitely above him.


    After a knife cut, he turned and ran away.


    "It''s too late to go now."


    Lu Ming stepped out with one step, stretched out his hand, covered the sky with his big hand, and shrouded the other party under his big hand. It was useless for the other party to struggle.


    "How can you break through the eight change fairy king in just a few million years?"


    The six immortals of the other side of the universe sent out an incredible roar.


    However, Lu Ming remained unmoved and continued to press down with his big hand. His palm contained the power of terror. He wanted to clap the other party into meat and mud with one palm.


    "Wait, don''t kill me, your people are in our hands."


    He was about to be slapped to death, and the other party roared in horror.


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly. At the critical moment, most of his strength was recovered, but the remaining strength was still very important. He bombarded and the other party was directly smashed into the ground, making a big hole in the ground.


    The ground here is very strong. If it were outside, it would destroy the sky and the earth.


    Even so, the other party was badly hurt, spitting blood, his body was broken and almost burst.


    Then Lu Ming fished and grabbed the other party in his hand.


    "What did you mean by what you just said?"


    Lu Ming asked coldly.


    "There are two true immortals in your boundless universe. They fall into our hands and are not far ahead. I can take you. If you don''t kill me, you can exchange me for those two true immortals."


    The six immortals king of the other side universe was busy.


    "Show the way!"


    Lu Ming drinks cold.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5628

    Obviously, the two real immortals in this world have fallen into the hands of the universe on the other side.


    The six change fairy king of the universe on the other side quickly pointed out the direction. Lu Ming grabbed each other and left quickly. In less than half an hour, Lu Ming sure enough saw several figures in front of him.


    In front of a valley, three figures stood side by side and looked around. Far apart, they saw Lu Ming and the six change fairy King caught by Lu Ming.


    "That''s... Lu Ming of the boundless universe. Xue Dong fell into his hand."


    "Send a message."


    Three masters from the other side of the universe exchanged quickly, roared and came out from afar.


    In the valley, three figures flashed out immediately.


    "Two immortals with eight changes, the others are six changes and seven changes."


    Lu Ming''s mind flashed a thought of Nian. He kept his body shape and stopped several kilometers away from the valley.


    "Lu Ming, put Xue Dong down and we can let you leave safely."


    One of them, a burly old man, was the first to speak. He was one of the two eight change immortals.


    "Hand over the two true immortals of the boundless universe, and I can give them to you."


    Lu Ming responded.


    "Lu Ming, you think you are qualified to negotiate terms with us. Be careful, you can''t even leave."


    The burly old man said coldly, full of threats.


    "If you don''t change people, you can only kill him."


    Lu Ming uses his palm to force, and his strength explodes. Xue Dong screams, distorts his body, and spits blood in his mouth.


    "Change, change quickly."


    Xue Dong roared.


    He was really afraid that Lu Ming would go crazy and kill him.


    He is the king of six immortals. It''s not worth using his life to return two real immortals.


    Lu Ming forced his hand and looked into the valley.


    He felt that there were people in the valley and there were energy fluctuations.


    Sure enough, with a flash of body shape, a figure rushed out of the valley again.


    It is also a creature from the other side of the universe. It is tall and straight. It looks like it is in its thirties. It smells like an abyss. Standing at random gives people a sense of dignity.


    This is a fairy king of nine changes.


    The existence of the fairy King peak.


    His hands, respectively holding two people, are impressively the two true immortals of the boundless universe.


    They are the rising stars of the boundless universe. In just a few million years, they have become immortals. Although there are reasons for the massive resources they provide, their talents are also excellent enough.


    But at this time, one of the two had no breath. Lu Ming saw at a glance that his immortal soul had completely dissipated.


    The other man is still alive, but he is black and blue.


    "Senior Lu Ming, they used soul searching on Mingci, which led to the explosion of the spirit of Mingci. You have to avenge him."


    The immortal who didn''t die roared and was very angry.


    "Don''t worry."


    Lu Ming nodded silently, but the killing intention in his heart had begun to burn.


    Like other people in the universe, most people in the boundless universe have imposed prohibitions in their souls. Once they are searched, they will automatically explode.


    There''s no way. There are too many secrets of the boundless universe, many of which can''t be revealed.


    Almost everyone is voluntarily forbidden under the cloth of the soul fairy.


    Including Lu Ming and Tang Feng themselves, they have also imposed prohibitions. Once caught by the enemy, the enemy will search their souls, and their immortal souls will also explode and destroy themselves.


    "Lu Ming, I''ll change with you and make friends with you."


    The nine immortals king said.


    "Change."


    Lu Ming has only one word.


    There is also a real immortal who is not dead and naturally needs to be replaced. Even if they are all dead, they all need to be replaced. Lu Ming will not let the body of the real immortal in the boundless universe fall into the other party''s hands.


    Anyway, in Lu Ming''s heart, these of the universe on the other side will be dead.


    At the same time, they pushed the people in their hands out with immortal power. Xue Dong flew to the people of the universe on the other side, and the two real immortals of the Honghuang universe flew to Lu Ming.


    When approaching Lu Ming, Lu Ming grabbed the two immortals in the wasteland with his palm in the air, and then collected them into the supreme immortal city.


    Xue Dong also fell into the hands of cosmic people on the other side.


    "Be careful, Lu Ming is already the king of eight changes."


    Xue Dong immediately reminded.


    "I''ve seen it, but even if the eight immortals are going to die, they just want to touch the creation fairy que. Even the real immortals are brought in. They really don''t know whether to live or die."


    The nine change fairy King spoke indifferently, stepped out and forced Lu Ming to leave.


    The two eight changes, with other fairy kings, wrapped Lu Ming from both sides to avoid Lu Ming''s escape.


    Unfortunately, Lu Ming didn''t want to escape at all, but stood there quietly.


    His face is calm, indifferent, and even condescending. He looks at the other side of the universe like a dead man.


    This makes these strong people in the other side of the universe feel a sense of cold and uneasy.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    The nine immortals king of the other side universe roared and burst out suddenly. The light of the knife soared and killed Lu Ming.


    A move is a unique move.


    It''s the blade of killing immortals.


    At the same time, other celestial kings from the other side of the universe also shot together. Some people used the blade of killing immortals, while others used other killing moves to kill Lu Ming.


    A nine change fairy king, two eight change fairy kings and four six change seven change fairy kings. If these experts act together and change to be other eight change fairy kings, they will be crushed in an instant.


    Lu Ming, who was two million years ago, should also make every effort to deal with it.


    But in the past two million years, Lu Ming has made too much progress.


    All kinds of fairies have been completed, and their power is too strong.


    Wanyu emptiness sutra was running, and with a slight step, all the attacks were avoided by Lu Ming.


    The nine change fairy King''s face coagulated and roared, and the rolling knife light erupted again, exerting the immortal killing blade to the extreme.


    "Very good!"


    Lu Ming uses Wanyu void classic to dodge the attack of the other party, while observing the other party''s use of immortal killing blade.


    The immortal killing blade learned from Xue Dong is obviously not hot enough. This nine change Immortal King is much stronger. He has cultivated the immortal killing blade to an extremely advanced level. Although it is far from perfect, Lu Ming now has too strong mastery of the ten thousand immortal Sutra.


    If some of them are not perfect, he can deduce them to make a more perfect combination of magic rules and burst out stronger power than the other party.


    After a while, Lu Ming has clearly understood the immortal killing blade cultivated by the other party.


    "Now, it''s my turn."


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently, and a fairy knife appeared in his hand. With a Shua, the light of the knife soared, and a pale light burst out, killing immortals and killing the king.


    The light of the knife cut at a fairy king of eight changes.


    The eight change fairy king, completely unable to resist, was directly split in half by the knife light, and the fairy soul was crushed by the terrible knife light.


    Then, the supreme immortal tripod flew out and directly swallowed the broken immortal soul of the eight change Immortal King.


    "You... You are the immortal killing blade. How can you use the immortal killing blade?"


    The nine change fairy King roared with shock.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5629

    The nine change fairy king in the other side of the universe was extremely shocked.


    Why did Lu Ming use the immortal killing blade? Judging from the cultivation heat, the power exerted by Lu Ming is deeper than him. It''s incredible. He was greatly hit.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming''s attack did not stop. The immortal killing blade flashed again and split towards the second eight change Immortal King.


    The eight change Immortal King also had no resistance at all. Like the previous one, he was split in half by a knife, and the immortal soul was broken. Then the Taishang immortal tripod flew out with him. He collected the broken immortal soul into the Taishang immortal tripod and suppressed it first.


    The two immortals of eight changes were solved by Lu Ming with two knives. The others were shocked and fell back one after another, opening the distance between them and Lu Ming.


    Even the nine immortals king was very upset and couldn''t help retreating.


    "It''s your turn."


    Lu Ming drank coldly, and Wanyu emptiness ran through the operation. One step out, he caught up with the nine change Immortal King. The immortal killing blade showed its tragic white light and cut at the other party..


    There is no doubt that Lu Ming naturally did his best.


    When Lu Ming made his move, the Trinity was urged to the extreme. The flesh and soul were integrated, and the power was at the peak.


    Otherwise, it is difficult to hit a king of eight changes with one move.


    The nine immortals king of the other side of the universe shouted angrily, no longer retreated, but fought with all his strength against Lu Ming.


    Two immortal killing blades collided with each other in the void and exchanged more than a dozen moves in an instant.


    The terrible meaning of the knife swept all over the earth and was cut into dense knife marks.


    The nine change fairy King retreated again and again. His arms were scarred and blood flowed. He fought head-on. He was not Lu Ming''s opponent at all.


    Lu Ming chases after him, and Daoguang pours madly towards each other.


    Suddenly, a sword light suddenly broke out and cut to the nine change fairy king of the other side of the universe.


    This is the light of Xuanyuan sword. Naturally, it is also Lu Ming''s hand, which broke out from the operation of the ten thousand road map.


    The ten thousand immortals Sutra is perfect. The Xuanyuan sword Sutra is also perfect. The power is too strong. In addition, the other party focuses on Lu Ming''s immortal killing blade. If they want to distract and resist, how can they do it?


    With a puff, the fairy King''s blood splashed everywhere, and a head flew out from afar.


    "Run away."


    Around, the other four fairy kings who changed from six to seven saw that the nine fairy kings had been led by the owl. Their faces changed miserably and their hearts were full of fear.


    How strong is Lu Ming''s combat power when he can easily turn a nine Immortal King into an owl leader?


    Wang Zhongwang? Or above?


    In short, it is absolutely not what they can deal with. If they continue to stay, there is only a dead end.


    They turned and ran.


    However, in the face of today''s Lu Ming, where can they go?


    Lu Ming didn''t ask the ball to help him. His body rushed past. Wan Daoxian ran through it. Under his skin, countless magic rules wriggled. Suddenly, there were swords all over the sky and flew to the four directions.


    Ah, ah


    Four fairy kings with six changes and seven changes, including Na Xuedong, were killed one after another. They were completely killed, and their souls were destroyed and completely fell.


    Lu Ming himself killed the nine change fairy king.


    The other side was led by an owl. Although it did not affect the action, its combat power was somewhat affected, and its combat power was weakened. It was not Lu Ming''s opponent.


    When the knife is cut off, the other party''s body is torn apart.


    The immortal soul of the other party wanted to rush out, but was also shrouded by the light of the knife and cut into dozens of pieces.


    Then the supreme immortal tripod suppressed and suppressed the other party''s immortal soul in the supreme immortal tripod. A stream of immortal force entered the supreme immortal tripod. Within the supreme immortal tripod, immortal fire filled the air and constantly refined the three eight change and nine change immortal kings.


    As for the immortal blood of all immortal kings, Lu Ming put it away. It''s a treasure and can''t be wasted.


    "I don''t know how far I am from the half step universe?"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    After the first world war just now, he had a general understanding of his own strength.


    Very strong!


    The nine change fairy king, in his hands, did not have much resistance.


    The Immortal King is hard to kill, but six changes and seven changes, he can still kill with one move.


    Two million years ago, Lu Ming broke out with all his strength. With the help of the power of blood stains, he can crush the nine immortals, and his combat power is comparable to that of the king of kings.


    Now, after two million years of cultivation under the wordless stone tablet, all kinds of top immortal sutras and fairies have been completed, which makes Lu Ming''s combat power to a higher level. He can hang himself two million years ago and deal with the king of nine changes. Naturally, he is more relaxed. He doesn''t even need to borrow the power of blood stains.


    After cleaning up the belligerent booty, Lu Ming waved his hand and released the two real immortals from the taishangxian city.


    It can be seen that the living immortal is constantly inputting immortal power into the dead immortal to try to save him.


    "Master Lu Ming, please save him and Fuji."


    The living immortal has some red eyes.


    "Xun Shang, get out of the way. I''ll try. I can only do my best."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Xunshang and Fuji, two rising stars of the Honghuang Terran, have great talent and infinite potential, suppressing an era of the Honghuang universe.


    They are also competitors. They have been competing since they became weak. They are still competing until their peers are invincible.


    But also because of the competition all the way, they formed a deep friendship. The latter two became immortals, which became a legend of the boundless universe.


    This time, after many years of cultivation under the wordless stone tablet, they came together to explore the world, but they didn''t want to say goodbye forever.


    Xun Shang hurriedly retreated when he heard the speech. Lu Ming grabbed it in the air, and the immortal force poured into Fuji''s body.


    The immortal soul of Fuji completely burst and dissipated.


    Forbidding self destruction can completely erase the immortal soul and prevent the other party from getting a little secret and memory.


    In this way, it''s not easy to save life?


    Lu Ming just tried his best.


    After a while


    Huh?


    Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    He found a trace of mark in the deep body of Fuji.


    This wisp of mark should be left by Fuji himself, hidden in the very depths of the flesh, to retain a glimmer of vitality for himself.


    With this mark, it is possible to revive.


    Lu Ming praised in his heart. This Fuji is worthy of suppressing the arrogance of an era in the flood and famine universe. It is extremely smart.


    Immediately, Lu Ming made efforts to extract the mark of Fuji, and expanded it with immortal power. Finally, he integrated the mark into Fuji''s own immortal body.


    Subsequently, Lu Ming laid a layer of prohibition on the surface of Fuji immortal body, and then stopped.


    "Fuji left a trace of mark in the depths of his own flesh. Now I integrate the mark into his flesh, giving him a possibility of resurrection, but it''s only possible. When he returns to the boundless universe, bury Fuji''s immortal body in a place where he can raise his soul. I hope he can resurrect in the future."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Xun Shang was overjoyed and bowed down to Lu Ming. His eyes were full of worship.


    Lu Ming, in the wild universe, it''s a legend.


    It is the object of worship of countless rising stars.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5630

    Soon after Lu Ming and Tang Feng left the wordless stone tablet world, the world encountered a crisis.


    The top masters of all universes, those half step universes, have entered the deepest part of the creator immortal palace to compete for the creator''s main Taoist field.


    Those fairy kings, knowing that they could not compete with the half step universe, rushed to the other courtyard one after another. When they found the world behind the stone gate of the other courtyard, they were like treasures and made every effort to explore and obtain the resources inside.


    Naturally, there are experts who found another courtyard where the wordless stone tablet is located.


    In the other courtyard, in front of the stone gate, the villain king, Feihuang, dark night rose and soul life, Gu Changfeng sat cross legged and blocked the stone gate.


    Except for Lu Ming and Tang Feng, the Honghuang universe belongs to them. They have the highest cultivation and the strongest strength.


    Like Fei Huang, Wang Xiaoren has entered the eight change fairy king since a very early time. Over the years, he has accumulated and, like Lu Ming, has made no breakthrough.


    As for dark night rose, soul life and Gu Changfeng, they have made another breakthrough over the years..


    Dark night rose and soul life, both broke into the eight change fairy kingdom, and Gu Changfeng reached the seven change fairy king.


    Other fairy kings, such as Feng baimeng, Sanwu old man and Emperor Jianyi, were trapped and always difficult to go further.


    It can only be said that the polarization of the universe has become more and more serious.


    Those gaps under the cutting-edge combat power can only be filled slowly with the continuous birth of Tianjiao demons over time.


    "Someone is coming."


    The villain king suddenly got up and took the sword out of the scabbard. The sword idea filled the audience.


    Feihuang, soul life, dark night rose and Gu Changfeng also got up at the same time and made a look of alert.


    Yin wind bursts and the Qi of yin and evil spirit fills the air, making the temperature at the scene begin to drop rapidly.


    Five dark shadows stepped into the other courtyard.


    "Yin evil universe, what a coincidence."


    The villain King''s voice is very cold, and the killing opportunity is not concealed.


    "Who am I? I was originally a man from the boundless universe. Xuanyuanyi, I haven''t seen you for many years. With the help of your father''s body, you broke through to the eight change fairy king. It''s a pity that you didn''t kill you in those years."


    A cold voice sounded, and the speaker was an old man, thin, with cold eyes and a strong spirit of yin and evil.


    The old man is a king of nine immortals.


    The other four are not weak, two eight changes and two seven changes.


    This time, the universes almost poured out and sent out most of the strong ones in order to compete for the treasures of the creation xianque.


    The five change fairy king, even the killing opportunity of the endless ocean, is very difficult to resist, so few come.


    Almost all of them are above the six change fairy king.


    "Yin Loukong, it''s you, an old man. In those days, countless people died at your hands. I''ll kill you today to avenge that day."


    The villain Wang Li drank and suddenly stepped out. The sword light was gorgeous and cut into the Yin space.


    "Xuanyuanyi, it''s naive for you to think that you can fight me when you break through the eight changes fairy king. Don''t you know how far there is between the eight changes and the nine changes?"


    The lice sneered, and the spirit of yin and evil roared. A circular gear flew out, spun rapidly and hit the villain king.


    When!


    The war sword clashed with the gear, the energy was wanton, and the circular gear directly shifted out.


    "Kill!"


    The villain King drank and kept stepping forward. The sword light exploded and cut, and the Xuanyuan sword sutra was urged to the extreme.


    "Xuanyuan sword Sutra is so powerful that it is stronger than Xuanyuan himself. How did you cultivate it?" The pubic lice roared in shock.


    What a vision he had. At a glance, he saw the Xuanyuan sword Sutra displayed by villain Wang. It was not small and powerful.


    This is the embodiment of Xuanyuan sword Sutra being understood to the extreme.


    Did the villain Wang realize the Xuanyuan sword Sutra to the extreme since the first World War?


    Pubic lice empty dare not have the slightest contempt any more, and burst into the extreme with the terrorist power of the nine change fairy king.


    Profound meanings filled the air, and a large amount of immortal power surged like an ocean. At the same time, a circular gear flew out.


    It is matched with the previous round gear. This is a set of fairy soldiers.


    Yin Loukong made every effort to fight, and the combat power soared. The offensive pressed against the villain king and defeated the villain King''s sword.


    Although the villain Wang is strong, he is not the opponent of the nine change fairy king after all.


    Nine changes fairy king, every one was once an unparalleled figure. Your villain king is a peerless Tianjiao. He is empty. Why was he not a peerless Tianjiao? It''s not easy to fight with weak cultivation?


    Don''t talk about fighting across levels. In the nine change fairy king, it''s hard to suppress others at the same level.


    Over the years, the villain king has perfected all kinds of fairy sutras and fairies. Otherwise, he will be even more defeated in the face of the nine change fairy king.


    But now, although it falls behind, it still has the power of a war.


    The villain Wang was angry and drunk, and his long hair was flying. The Xuanyuan sword worked extremely. Although the light of the sword was always suppressed by the two gears, it was as firm as a rock.


    "It''s shameless to deal with eight changes with the cultivation of nine changes. Elder, I''ll help you."


    The soul drank loudly, held a sword and killed the pubic lice.


    The sword is crossed and cut out. The sword Qi and the sword awn are in the air. The terrible power makes the pubic lice empty face dignified, skin tingling and feel a fatal crisis.


    The pubic lice had to separate a gear to resist the attack of soul life.


    Boom!


    A startling roar blocked the attack of soul life, but the gear also vibrated violently and retreated backward.


    Missing a gear, the villain King took advantage of the situation to fight back, roared, the sword light soared, and also hit the gear out.


    Soul life and villain King joined hands to attack. For a time, they actually suppressed the pubic lice and gained the upper hand.


    The fighting power of soul life is no weaker than the villain king.


    The other four fairy kings in the Yin evil universe showed deep shock in their eyes.


    The fighting power of the villain king and soul life is too strong. They are just eight change fairy kings. Together, they can suppress a nine change fairy king. It''s incredible.


    Once they break into the nine change fairy king, aren''t they two kings of kings?


    "To deceive the few with more is to deceive the few of us? Kill!"


    A fairy king with eight changes in the Yin evil universe drank coldly and rushed to kill him. He wanted to help Yin Loukong deal with soul life and villain King together.


    When the man moved, the other three masters of the Yin evil universe also moved together and rushed towards soul life and villain Wang.


    But will Fei Huang and others let them succeed?


    Feihuang raised her hand and waved her palm. Two terrible palm prints bombarded the two eight change fairy kings.


    Gu Changfeng, who was as sharp as electricity, sniped at the two seven immortals.


    Several roars and several stuffy hums, the four fairy kings of the evil universe retreated together, vomited blood and looked pale.


    They were shocked.


    The first World War at the same level, and the first World War, was so vulnerable that they were all injured as soon as they fought.


    The combat power of these people in the boundless universe is simply incredible.


    Looking at the lineup, it is clear that they are stronger, but in a war, they are not opponents at all.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5631

    Look at the lineup. Although there are four eight change immortals in the Honghuang universe, normally speaking, one nine change immortals is enough to easily suppress the four eight change immortals.


    But in fact, the record is really bleak.


    Moreover, there is a fairy king of eight changes who did not participate in the war. Once he participated in the war, what will be the consequences?


    Back off!


    Everyone in the Yin evil universe had a desire to retreat.


    Go back first and gather more experts.


    Naturally, there are more than these experts from the Yin evil universe. There are more than ten immortal kings of nine changes. Call a few more, and they will surely be able to kill these people in the boundless universe.


    "Pubic lice are empty. It seems that you can''t."


    Just then, a voice sounded from the door of other hospitals, and then six figures stepped out.


    These six figures, one by one, are wearing black robes with a Styx River embroidered on them..


    This dress was recognized by everyone as a living creature in the underworld Styx universe.


    "Elder Gu Liang, you''re here at the right time. These people in the boundless universe are strong and strange. Let''s kill them together."


    Pubic lice empty ecstasy.


    The Styx universe is in the same camp as the Yin evil universe in the underworld. They keep watch and help each other, and they all attacked the wasteland universe together in those years.


    Most importantly, the person headed by the Styx universe, named Gu Liang, is a terrible strong man. In the Styx universe, he is the strongest man under the half step universe.


    A king of Kings is also the only king of kings in the Styx universe.


    The king of Kings is the existence of the ability to suppress the heroes in the nine change fairy kings, and the fairy king among the fairy kings.


    This kind of existence is rare in the cosmic sea, and there are many top universes without one.


    For example, in the Yin evil universe, there are more than ten fairy kings of nine changes, but there is no king among kings.


    Unexpectedly, the only king in the Styx universe will come here at this time?


    When the villain king saw Gu Liang, his face changed wildly.


    He is very familiar with Gu Liang. Gu Liang also attacked the wasteland universe and had a hand with Wang Shengxi.


    Although he was finally defeated by Wang Shengxi, his combat power was absolutely terrible.


    Gu Liang looked around at the whole audience, especially on soul life and villain king, and his eyes flashed.


    "Interestingly, the eight change fairy king has such combat power. You can''t stay."


    Gu Liang''s left hand was behind his back, and his right hand suddenly grabbed it forward. His palm grew rapidly, surrounded by a Styx River, and rushed towards soul life and villain king.


    Before the palm of their hand reached, the villain king and soul life felt great pressure. They had empty lice in front of them, and then Gu Liang shot, and immediately fell into crisis.


    At this time, two slim bodies appeared under the palm of your hand, two soft drinks and two immortal lights.


    It''s Feihuang and dark night rose. They want to stop Gu Liang''s attack at the critical moment.


    Boom!


    With a startling roar, Feihuang and dark night rose retreated violently, their delicate bodies trembled, and the corners of their mouths overflowed with blood.


    Their eyes were extremely dignified.


    Is this the fighting power of the king of kings? It''s really terrible.


    Wang Zhongwang is known as the strongest among the fairy kings. It''s not just talk. It''s really like beating all over the invincible hands of the fairy king.


    It was just a move. Feihuang and dark night rose were injured.


    The fighting power of Feihuang and dark night rose is absolutely no worse than that of soul life and villain king.


    But Gu Liang was not satisfied with such a record.


    His face sank and his heart was shocked. He had already used a strong force with a palm just now. Generally, the nine change fairy king could not resist it.


    Unexpectedly, in addition to soul life and villain king, these two beautiful women have such terrible combat power.


    "See if you can stop me and kill me."


    Gu liangleng drank. When he got serious, his immortal power surged and his hands attacked in a series, and a larger Styx River emerged.


    In the Styx River, there are dead bones floating, fire burning, ghosts crying and wolves howling


    The faces of Feihuang and dark night rose were very dignified, and they all showed the strongest killing moves. However, when the Styx river was pressed down, they were still shaking and retreating.


    "Senior, you block the pubic lice space, and I''ll help them."


    Soul life to the villain Wang Chuan Yin.


    "Don''t worry!"


    The Lilliputian King responded that the intention of war was crazy, the immortal power was boiling, the immortal sword hummed and trembled, and frantically attacked the pubic lice space. He blocked the pubic lice space attack for soul life, so that soul life could spare his hand.


    Soul life is not in charge of the attack of pubic lice, but directly rushed to Gu Liang. The sword is in the air and cuts the Styx river.


    In addition, Gu Changfeng also tried his best to bombard the Styx river. The four joined hands and finally blocked the attack.


    However, the four people also flew out upside down. Feihuang, soul life and dark night rose were slightly injured, while Gu Changfeng was seriously injured, his arms were broken, and the immortal body was almost broken by the strong aftershock, spitting blood in his mouth.


    Seeing that his blow was blocked again, Gu Liang''s face was more gloomy. When he waved, a dark nine storey pagoda flew out.


    The nine storey pagoda is a fairy soldier, named Styx tower.


    Around the Styx tower, there is a Styx river.


    "Thirty six armor breaking magic, suppress it for me."


    Gu Liang''s indifferent voice sounded, his hands suddenly pressed, and the Styx tower pressed down towards the four Feihuang.


    This is Gu Liang''s full blow.


    A king''s full strike is extremely terrible. Even a king of nine immortals will be blasted.


    Gu Liang wants to use this strike to kill Feihuang and others.


    "Fight to the death!"


    Feihuang and others showed their determination and were about to resist with all their strength. At this time, a figure rushed in at the door of the other hospital.


    Before the figure arrived, a fairy sword had taken the lead to fly out, rushed up and cut on the Styx tower.


    When!


    Two immortal soldiers collided, and the destructive energy swept across all directions and impacted on the walls of Shimen and other courts.


    However, the stone gate or the walls of other courtyards are solid and immortal, and such a terrible force can hardly damage anything.


    And Feihuang retreated one after another to block the destructive force.


    The two immortal soldiers deadlocked for a while and retreated one after another. The Styx tower flew back to Gu Liang''s hand, while the immortal sword flew back to Tang Feng''s hand.


    Yes, it was Tang Feng who returned at the critical moment.


    Gu Liang''s eyes were like electricity, sweeping towards Tang Feng, with a dignified color in his eyes.


    As soon as an expert makes a move, he knows whether there is one.


    After a collision just now, Gu Liang knew that Tang Feng was a terrible existence, and his combat power was definitely not under him.


    Can it be said that there is another existence comparable to the human king in the boundless universe?


    "You are..."


    "Kill!"


    Gu Liang was about to speak. Tang Feng drank loudly without nonsense. He approached quickly, and the sword light burst out and cut at Gu Liang.


    For people in the underworld, Tang Feng is too lazy to talk nonsense.


    Seeing that Tang Feng despised himself so much, Gu Liang''s face was gloomy and he didn''t talk much. He urged the Styx tower to fight back.


    Both of them tried their best to kill each other.


    Boom, boom


    The speed of the two people was too fast. In an instant, they exchanged more than a dozen moves.


    Poof!


    The blood light splashed everywhere, and a figure quickly regressed. Where it passed, the immortal''s blood spilled on the ground.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5632

    The injured person who retreats is Gu Liang.


    The people of the Yin evil universe and the Styx universe all stared and were extremely shocked.


    Gu Liang, but the king of kings, is known as the invincible existence under the half step universe.


    Gu Liang seldom failed in his life. The only failure was when he faced Wang Shengxi.


    But in that war, it took hundreds of moves to decide the outcome.


    But now, only a dozen moves, Gu Liang failed.


    How is this possible?


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, no one will believe it. It''s like a fantasy.


    "You... Your..."


    Gu Liang''s lips trembled and it was difficult to accept the result..


    He never thought that he would be injured in the first war at the same level.


    Tang Feng''s combat power is obviously stronger than that of Wang Shengxi.


    Back off!


    At this time, the people of the Yin evil universe and the Styx universe have only one idea in their mind, that is to retreat first.


    It''s bad for them to continue fighting.


    "Back first!"


    Gu Liang roared, made a few moves with all his strength, and then retreated violently.


    The others, too, rushed frantically out of the other courtyard.


    Tang Feng''s eyes were like a sword. The light of the sword shone and defeated Gu Liang''s attacks. Then the sword Qi was like silk and cut to a figure.


    It''s pubic lice!


    It''s easier for Gu Feng to beat his opponent, but it''s harder to beat him.


    It''s hard to leave each other in a short time. The other party wants to go, so he can''t stay.


    So he shifted the target and cut the sword light to the retreating Yin Loukong.


    The sword is in the air, the pubic lice is empty, his face changes wildly, and his body changes rapidly. At the same time, two gears roar out, trying to block Tang Feng''s attack.


    However, the sword Qi trembled, separated two auxiliary sword Qi, swung the two gears away, and the main sword Qi kept cutting into the Yin lice space.


    With a scream, the empty body of the pubic lice was split in two. His immortal soul escaped in time, but he was also hit and cut a large piece.


    The pubic lice rushed out of the other courtyard with their mutilated bodies.


    In an instant, more than a dozen experts from the two universes rushed out of the other courtyard. Tang Feng, Feihuang and others did not pursue.


    Their main goal is to protect this place and protect the wordless stone tablet from being discovered by other universes.


    "I''m afraid they won''t give up and call more experts."


    The Phoenix looked worried.


    "At present, the strong ones at the half level of the universe are competing for the creator''s Taoist field. I''m afraid they have no time to attend to him. Only the nine change fairy king will have no worry when Lu Ming and Yan Heng come."


    Tang Fengdao.


    With that, Tang Feng waved and two figures flew out. It was the two real immortals he met.


    "You can practice in the world behind Shimen. Here we are."


    Tang Fengdao.


    "Thank you, master!"


    The two immortals respectfully saluted the people and then entered the world behind the stone gate.


    Tang Feng and others began to adjust interest rates to recover the consumption before, so as to cope with the next war.


    .....


    "Damn the boundless universe, I''ll destroy all your doors..."


    The pubic lice roared in the air and looked ferocious, but their breath was a little listless.


    He was stabbed by Tang Feng just now. He was seriously injured. Although his immortal body and soul were bonded together, it was always difficult to completely heal. The terrible sword meaning at the wound was full of destructive power. He kept cutting his immortal body and soul, and bursts of stinging pain came out, which made him unbearable.


    "The boundless universe is really evil. After the disappearance of the original Terran king, so many experts appear now, which is more terrible than the three Terran kings..."


    Gu Liang also frowned.


    "I have sent news to several ''emperors'' and other nine change immortals. It''s easy to say how many other nine change immortals should come. It''s hard to say how many'' emperors'' are coming. Now they are competing for the creator''s dojo. If a ''Emperor'' can come, they can completely destroy these sundries of the boundless universe."


    Pubic lice empty face killing way.


    "Yes, although our main opponent now is the mixed market camp, the wasteland universe is too evil. Keeping it is always a future danger. If we have the opportunity to get rid of it, we''d better get rid of it as soon as possible."


    Gu Liang also nodded.


    Instead of leaving, they squatted near the other courtyard, waiting for reinforcements.


    They didn''t wait long before several people came to meet.


    Three people came successively, all of them are masters of the Yin evil universe, and all of them are the king of nine changes.


    In this way, they gathered five fairy kings of nine changes. One of them was still the king of kings, but they still didn''t do it.


    Because Tang Feng''s strength is too amazing, they feel that they are still not safe and are waiting for more experts to come.


    Shua!


    At this time, a figure rushed from the depths of the creation fairy que. Even if you can''t fly in the creation fairy que, the speed is still amazing, just like lightning.


    I only saw the rapid flicker of the figure. The next moment, I came in front of me.


    "Master blood evil emperor."


    Yin Loukong was overjoyed and saluted quickly.


    The visitor is a "emperor" of the Yin evil universe.


    Yin Loukong didn''t expect that the Yin evil universe could draw out an "emperor".


    "The creator''s dojo is very important. It''s difficult for others to separate. I can only take time to leave for a while and make a quick decision. I can return if I want to solve the remaining evils of the wasteland universe. Where are the people of the wasteland universe?"


    The blood evil emperor asked directly.


    "In that other courtyard."


    The pubic lice empty point to the other courtyard where the desolate universe is located.


    "Didn''t they leave?"


    The blood evil emperor asked strangely.


    "No, we''ve been here and haven''t seen them leave."


    Pubic lice empty passage.


    "Let''s do it. It''s not too late. Don''t let them run away."


    The blood evil emperor said that, stepping out, he was going to go to the other courtyard where the famine was located.


    But then his eyes flashed and his body gave a meal.


    Because he saw a figure, and he was going to the other courtyard quickly.


    "It''s Lu Ming, Lu Ming of the boundless universe."


    There is a fairy king in the Yin evil universe.


    Yes, at this time, Lu Ming also rushed back. At the same time, he also found that the blood evil emperor and others were going to their other courtyard. His body shape could not help but stop.


    "It''s the person of Yin evil universe and Styx universe, and the person in front has an unfathomable breath. It''s clearly a half step universe."


    "The half step universe doesn''t compete for the creator''s Taoist field now, but brings people here. Have you found the elder Feihuang and want to fight them?"


    Lu Ming''s mind turned sharply.


    "Just right, kill them together."


    The blood evil emperor sneered, stepped out and forced Lu Ming to pass.


    Lu Ming also dashed forward and rushed to another hospital, planning to meet Feihuang and others.


    "Kill!"


    The blood evil emperor drank coldly, slapped it in the air, and a bloody palm print flashed towards Lu Ming.


    Before the palm print arrived, Lu Ming felt dizzy with the smell of blood.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5633

    Poisonous!


    The palm print of the blood evil emperor is not only powerful, but also highly toxic.


    Lu Ming felt dizzy with his cultivation and physique.


    But it was only a moment, and Lu Ming woke up.


    Because Lu Ming showed the Trinity.


    When the Trinity is used, more than 10000 chaotic meanings in the body are intertwined and intertwined, bursting out terrible power, and the poison is removed at once.


    Then, Wanyu void sutra was displayed. Lu Ming''s speed was like lightning. While rushing to the gate of other hospitals, he kept flashing and changing directions, hoping to remove the power of the other party.


    However, when the bloody palm print was pressed down, Lu Ming felt as if he had been hit by a big universe.


    "Ming emperor gun Sutra!"


    At the critical moment, heiming gun appeared, the gun body rotated sharply, stabbed forward and stabbed on the bloody palm print..


    With a bang, Lu Ming''s body threw back and hit the door frame of other hospitals.


    The door frame is solid and immortal. Nothing happened when he was hit. Lu Ming vomited blood.


    Lu Ming quickly got up, flashed and rushed into the gate of the other courtyard.


    As soon as Lu Ming rushed into the gate of the other courtyard, he felt a powerful air engine locking him in.


    They are from Tang Feng.


    Tang Feng and them immediately found that the entrant was Lu Ming, so they immediately put away the gas engine.


    "The masters of the Yin evil universe and the Styx universe are outside. The first is a half step universe. They are coming in."


    Lu Ming transmits his voice with immortal knowledge, and the information quickly rings out in the ears of Tang Feng and others.


    As soon as Lu Ming heard the news, he felt a terrible pressure coming from the gate behind him.


    Lu Ming launched an attack without thinking about it.


    With one body of strength, it breaks out to the extreme, the ten thousand road map operates, several top fairies break out, and attack outside the gate.


    Tang Feng''s reaction was only a little slow. He also launched an attack. The terrible sword light stabbed outside the gate.


    At the same time, Feihuang, soul life, villain king, dark night rose and Gu Changfeng all launched attacks.


    Boom!


    Outside the gate, bursts of roar broke out, and the terrible pressure was scattered in an instant.


    The blood evil emperor, who had stepped into the gate of another courtyard with one leg, was attacked by a terrible attack, and the power of the attack was beyond his imagination.


    He didn''t expect that others were attacked before they went in. In a hurry, he used his kung fu to resist, but he didn''t completely block it. He stepped back several steps and withdrew from the gate of another courtyard.


    Then he felt a tingling pain in his face and touched it with blood.


    A sword wound appeared on his face.


    Boom!


    A terrible breath erupted from the blood evil emperor. The strong blood light shrouded him. The killing opportunity in his eyes was so cold that the fairy King trembled.


    He, the blood evil emperor, a half step universe, was injured and wounded by some fairy kings. If this is spread, he will become the laughing stock of other half step universes.


    It was a great disgrace to him.


    "Die!"


    Two words came out of his mouth, and a strange weapon appeared in his body.


    This is a half moon shaped weapon. It is bloody and evil.


    This is the famous immortal soldier of the blood evil emperor, blood moon blade.


    Shua!


    After offering the immortal soldiers, the blood evil emperor stepped out again and stepped into the threshold with one foot. When he stepped into the threshold, he was attacked again.


    But this time, he was ready. The blood moon blade rotated and split the blood blade, and defeated all the attacks.


    Touch!


    The blood evil emperor and the blood moon blade are integrated into a blood colored light blade, which cuts to the front, breaks everything, and instantly crosses the threshold and enters other hospitals.


    The terrible and violent breath is overwhelming, enveloping Lu Ming, Tang Feng and others.


    Then, pubic lice and others followed up and entered other hospitals.


    Lu Ming, Tang Feng, Fei Huang and others stood side by side.


    "Elder Gu, go back to the world first."


    Lu Ming sends a message to Gu Changfeng.


    "I..."


    Gu Changfeng tried to stop talking, and a trace of bitterness appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    He knew very well that Lu Ming told him to retreat first because he thought he would be in danger if a war broke out next.


    His previous injuries have not healed, and his cultivation is lower after all. Although he has strong combat power, he is still very dangerous in the face of the half step universe of the blood evil emperor, and may be killed by one move.


    Gu Changfeng is also very clear in his heart that in the face of the existence of half a step of the universe, he will stay, not only can''t help, but will involve Lu Ming and others and distract them.


    "Be careful..."


    Finally, Gu Changfeng said, his body flashed and entered the stone gate behind him.


    The blood evil emperor looked in his eyes and didn''t stop him. He showed a cold smile and said, "run now? How can I escape when I kill you?"


    The blood evil emperor was not in a hurry, but kept breaking out, sending out authority and pressing against Lu Ming and others.


    He wants to crush the hearts of Lu Ming and others first, and then torture and kill them.


    However, Tang Feng has taken the lead in launching an attack.


    Touch!


    Tang Feng took two steps in a row, and the gorgeous sword light broke out. The fairy sword cut out, and more than a dozen huge sword shadows, like mountains and seas, cut into the blood evil emperor.


    This is Xuanyuan sword Sutra!


    Tang Feng has naturally cultivated Xuanyuan sword Sutra to a perfect degree, and the Xuanyuan sword Sutra he displayed is stronger than others.


    For example, it is stronger than Lu Ming and villain Wang.


    It''s not because he has high accomplishments. Even at the same level, he is stronger.


    Because he is a pure sword cultivation, there is only one kind of Kendo mystery in his body, but this kind of Kendo mystery is powerful to the extent of terror.


    In addition, Tang Feng''s mysterious immortal sword soul makes him far more powerful than ordinary people when he displays the immortal Sutra of kendo.


    Seeing the rushing sword shadow, the blood evil emperor showed dignified and surprised.


    Seeing that the sword shadow was coming, the body of the blood evil emperor suddenly collapsed and turned into blood shadows. The blood shadows flickered rapidly, and unexpectedly avoided all the sword light of Tang Feng.


    "The power is good. Unfortunately, it''s too slow."


    The voice of disdain came from the blood light.


    "Qinglian sword Sutra, Huahua world."


    Lu Ming drank softly, and the ten thousand ways worked. He displayed the green lotus sword Sutra.


    In the void, blue lotus blossoms appeared, and then petals flew out and stabbed the blood evil emperor.


    The sky is full of petals, and the sky is full of sword Qi.


    As the top attacking and cutting immortal Sutra, they are good at different directions.


    For example, Xuanyuan sword Sutra is good at attacking and cutting in the front. Its attack power is overbearing, and it can defeat the other party with its brilliant sword power.


    But the disadvantage is that the change is not enough and the speed is not fast enough. It is difficult to capture each other''s body shape when meeting a strong person who is good at speed.


    The Qinglian sword Sutra is not as powerful as Xuanyuan sword Sutra in frontal attack, but it is unpredictable, empty and floating. It is unpredictable and good at dealing with fast opponents.


    Of course, the disadvantage is that the attack power is slightly insufficient. Of course, the attack power is slightly insufficient, which is also relative to Xuanyuan sword Sutra. Compared with ordinary fairy Sutra, the attack power is still very terrible.


    This kind of comparison is based on the condition that the cultivation reaches the same heat. If the heat is different, there will be no significance of comparison.


    PS,, Dragon Emperor comics have been published. You can see both quick comics and BiliBili comics. The painting style is good. The little autumn moon is so cute and Mulan is so beautiful. They are updated every day during the Chinese New Year. You can go and have a look


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5634

    In addition, such as the immortal killing blade, which is extremely sharp and has the highest single attack power in the world. It can break the hardest defense and is best at dealing with enemies with strong defense.


    Other top immortal sutras and fairies also have their own strengths.


    Some are extremely sharp, some are as fast as lightning, some are corrosive and so on.


    As soon as the green lotus sword Sutra came out, the petals flew all over the sky, which immediately made the blood light of the blood evil emperor difficult to completely dodge.


    The blood evil emperor Leng hum, not dodging, his body condensed, the blood moon blade flew out, and there seemed to be a round of blood light in the sky.


    Boom!


    A huge blood blade like moonlight swept out, and the sword Qi all over the sky was destroyed one after another. Then it collided with Tang Feng''s attack and burst into a violent roar, which swept away Tang Feng''s attack.


    Tang Feng''s figure retreated a few steps.


    Although Tang Feng''s combat power is strong, there is still a gap with the blood evil emperor..


    The gap between the nine change fairy king and the half step universe is bigger than expected.


    "Die!"


    The blood evil emperor drank coldly, his eyes were red with blood, stared at Tang Feng, held the blood moon blade in his hand, and was about to kill Tang Feng.


    He wants to solve Tang Feng first, because he feels a fatal threat from Tang Feng.


    It''s incredible that Tang Feng, the king of nine immortals, can cause fatal danger to him, but his feeling will never be wrong.


    A nine change fairy king, although still weaker than him, his weakness is very limited.


    "Ming emperor''s gun Sutra, Xuanyuan sword Sutra, Qinglian sword Sutra..."


    Lu Ming took the lead and made several top attacking and cutting immortal sutras. With the blessing of Lu Ming''s vast immortal power, the power is very amazing.


    The sky was full of sword Qi and spear awn, which poured into the blood evil emperor like a tide.


    At the same time, soul life, villain king, Feihuang and dark night rose also shot.


    The cultivation of the four people is weak, but their strength is also extraordinary. They can still bring a lot of interference to the blood evil emperor.


    The blood evil emperor could only stop and wave the blood moon blade to resist the attack of the people.


    Half a step, the power of the universe is superb. Waving the blood moon blade, it breaks the attacks of everyone one by one.


    But with such a delay, Tang Feng also slowed down, stepped forward again, and the sword light continued to cut out.


    Lu Ming also borrowed the power of that pool of blood, and almost pushed his current combat power to the peak.


    Why plan? Because there are several kinds of fairy sutras and fairies that Lu Ming didn''t use.


    For example, forget the moon god River and Lu Ming did not use it, because once it is used, it is likely to arouse the suspicion of others that he obtained the remains of the universe at the beginning, which is troublesome.


    There are also 12 forbidden hands, which Lu Ming did not use.


    Wang Xuanyuan and Lu Ming said that now is not the time to expose his identity. Even the villain king can''t say.


    Once the twelve forbidden hands are displayed, the villain king will certainly doubt and cause others'' doubt.


    These kinds of fairies have not been displayed. Although Lu Ming''s strength is not the peak, it is also very strong.


    He and Tang Feng mainly attacked, assisted by Feihuang, soul life, villain king and dark night rose. For a time, they fought with the blood evil emperor again and again. They didn''t lose more than ten moves in a row.


    On the edge, the people of the Yin evil universe and the Styx universe looked extremely ugly.


    They still underestimated the people of the boundless universe. Unexpectedly, the people of the boundless universe are so terrible that they can''t win a statue and a half of the universe.


    "Elder, do you need my younger generation to help you?"


    Gu Liang opens his mouth.


    Gu Liang is the king of kings. As long as he stops Lu Ming or Tang Feng for a short time, the blood evil emperor can easily defeat the rest.


    However, the blood evil emperor is half a step into the universe and is called the "emperor". He can''t even win one nine change and five eight change fairy kings. It''s not a big shame for him to spread out.


    "Nobody meddle. Today, I will kill them myself."


    The blood evil emperor''s tyrannical voice came out, and the blood light on him became richer.


    "Blood evil killing immortality."


    The blood evil emperor roared. In the immortal que of the creation that could not fly, the blood evil emperor jumped five meters high and stood on the blood moon blade. His body seemed to be integrated with the blood moon blade, and a wave of terror filled out.


    The next moment, the blood evil emperor and the blood moon blade disappeared, replaced by a tower, a bloody tower.


    "It''s the art of blood evil killing fairies. Go quickly, or even we will die."


    Pubic lice empty face crazy change, quickly rushed to the door of other hospitals.


    Other masters of the Yin evil universe also rushed to the gate. Gu Liang and others knew that they were powerful and rushed to the gate one after another.


    Boom!


    The next moment, in the blood pagoda, a terrible energy burst out.


    This is a blood colored light wave with amazing speed, which envelops everyone at once.


    Suddenly, Lu Ming felt the immortal power of the body protection and almost collapsed.


    The most terrible thing is not so. The body protecting immortal power has not actually collapsed, but there is a destructive power that directly passes through the body protecting immortal power and acts on the immortal body and soul.


    The immortal body and soul vibrate, and there is a tendency to collapse.


    Fortunately, more than 10000 kinds of chaotic meanings in Lu Ming''s body are intertwined, stabilizing the immortal body and soul.


    Tang Feng''s sword intention soared into the sky. The profound meaning of Kendo was so powerful that he blocked the attack.


    But soul life, Feihuang, villain king and dark night rose were not so relaxed. Their faces changed wildly, their bodies trembled, and the corners of their mouths overflowed with blood.


    But this is not the whole attack of the blood evil emperor.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, another blood light wave rushed out of the blood pagoda and hit the people in an instant.


    This heavy light wave is stronger and more powerful than the previous one.


    In Lu Ming''s immortal body and soul, there was a slight explosion constantly. There was a special force to disintegrate and destroy his immortal body and soul.


    Even upanishadism was trembling and was under terrible attack.


    This blood colored light wave is strange and terrible. It can directly pass through the immortal power defense and act on the immortal body and soul.


    Lu Ming is still like this. The situation of Feihuang, soul life, villain king and dark night rose is even worse. The skin surface is red with blood, and the blood is constantly overflowing from the mouth.


    But it''s not over


    Buzz!


    The third wave of blood colored light rushed out again, which was a little stronger than the second wave.


    Power, one wave is stronger than another, overlapping again and again, and there is no end.


    Poof


    Feihuang, soul life, villain king and dark night rose coughed up blood, their faces were pale, and cracks appeared in their bodies.


    "Stop him."


    Tang Feng roared and stepped out. He wanted to fight back.


    Lu Ming also broke out with all his strength, turned into a bright spear and stabbed at the blood pagoda.


    The fourth shock wave of Lu Guangming retreated, but the blood wave of Tang collapsed.


    The four Feihuang were more seriously injured.


    "Come again!"


    Lu Ming drank and gathered strength again to attack the bloody pagoda.


    Tang Feng also tried his best.


    We must stop the attack of the blood evil emperor, or the four Feihuang will be in danger.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5635

    Lu Ming and Tang Feng fought back with all their strength again. They were filled with immortal light and rushed up to attack the blood evil emperor.


    But when their attack approached the blood evil emperor, the fifth light wave came out on the blood moon tower.


    The immortal light on Lu Ming and Tang Feng seemed to have been hit by a universe. Their bodies could not help retreating, and blood was seeping from the surface of their bodies.


    Feihuang, soul life, villain king and dark night rose were even worse. They were directly blown out and crashed into the walls of other hospitals, making a violent roar. Their bodies were broken and dilapidated, no longer in human shape, like a pile of rotten meat.


    Fortunately, they all practiced the immortal Sutra, and they all practiced the immortal Sutra to the point of perfection. The immortal soul is extremely powerful and immortal. Even if they encounter such an attack, the immortal soul is not seriously injured, but slightly injured. With the help of the immortal Sutra, they recover quickly.


    If there were no immortal Sutra, the four Feihuang would be in danger.


    Now, they are only immortal body seriously injured. The injury of immortal body can be recovered well with their cultivation.


    Lu Ming and Tang Feng are the same. Their flesh is injured, but their immortal body is fine..


    "It''s time, ball..."


    Just after the blood evil emperor broke out the fifth blood color light wave, Lu Ming''s arm shook and the ball flew out.


    Lu Ming had never let the ball go before. He was just waiting for an opportunity and letting the blood evil emperor underestimate the enemy.


    Now, the opportunity has come.


    Lu Ming found that after the blood evil emperor turned into the blood moon tower, every time he sent out blood colored light waves, his breath weakened for a moment.


    Lu Ming speculated that the powerful and terrible move of blood light wave is not so easy to explode. When it erupts, all the power will gush out at once, and the power will be exhausted in a moment.


    However, it is difficult for them to seize the opportunity to fight back, because they will also be hit and fly. When they adjust to fight back, the other party will also adjust.


    At this time, the ball suddenly sneak attack, in order to achieve good results.


    As soon as the ball flies out, it directly becomes the strongest form, the form of the immortal soldier component of the creation.


    The nine change fairy King''s ball is transformed into the form of the creation fairy soldier component. Its power is very terrible.


    At this time, it was the moment when the blood evil emperor exhausted.


    Whew!


    Ah


    With a roar, the ball directly stabbed the blood moon tower. With a roar, the blood moon tower exploded directly, and the shape of the blood evil emperor reappeared.


    However, it can be seen that there is a blood hole in the Dantian of the blood evil emperor, which is transparent in front and back, and is obviously pierced by the ball.


    This move not only pierced the flesh of the blood evil emperor, but also his immortal soul.


    The terrible power on the immortal soldier component of the creation is constantly corroding the flesh and immortal soul of the blood evil emperor.


    "Damn it..."


    The blood evil emperor roared in pain.


    "Succeeded!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    Sure enough, he took the ball by surprise and hit it with all his strength, and successfully injured the blood evil emperor.


    The nine change fairy King''s ball, coupled with the power of the creation fairy soldier component, the blood evil emperor''s injury is definitely not light.


    If we let the ball come out early and attack head-on with them, it is difficult to have such a result.


    The ball combat power is strong, but it has not reached the level of blood evil emperor, so it is still a little worse.


    After the blood evil emperor was on guard, even if they all joined hands, it was impossible to hurt the blood evil emperor and defeat each other, even if it was good.


    But now, the blood evil emperor was injured and his combat effectiveness was obviously affected.


    Lu Ming and Tang Feng took advantage of the situation to attack with all their strength and beat the blood evil emperor to retreat day by day.


    Then, the ball continued to attack the blood evil emperor in the form of the immortal soldier component of the creation.


    Poof!


    One careless, the blood evil emperor was injured again. He avoided the attack of the ball, but did not avoid the attack of Lu Ming. He was hit by several green lotus petals, and there were several sword wounds on his body.


    When the blood evil emperor was injured, he was not the opponent of Lu Ming, Qiu Qiu and Tang Feng.


    The anger in the blood evil emperor''s heart almost ignited himself, and the killing intention in his heart should be turned into essence.


    Unfortunately, he can''t help Lu Ming and others.


    Is he going to run away?


    He''s half a step into the universe. How dare he be forced to escape by several fairy kings?


    But if he doesn''t run away, he is not an opponent at all. If he continues, the injury will be more and more serious. Who knows what will happen?


    Poof!


    Accidentally, he was cut off a piece of flesh by Tang Feng''s sword Qi, and almost one arm was cut off.


    "You wait..."


    The blood evil emperor roared and finally decided to retreat temporarily.


    He suddenly burst out to the extreme, made a few moves with all his strength, then retreated sharply and rushed to the gate of another hospital.


    A half step universe wants to go, and Lu Ming can''t stop them at all.


    In an instant, the blood evil emperor rushed out of the gate of other hospitals and disappeared.


    Lu Ming and others did not pursue.


    Their purpose is to guard this other courtyard and the wordless stone world.


    Isn''t it silly to pursue the half step universe? With their current combat power, even if they accidentally hurt a half step universe, they will never kill each other.


    If you chase down and attract more experts, you''ll be in trouble.


    At present, the strong in all universes are competing for the creator''s Taoist field and have no time for him. If more experts are attracted because of pursuit, isn''t that asking for trouble.


    "Several elders, rose girl, you go into the stone tablet world to heal your wounds. Here you are."


    Lu Ming said to Fei Huang and soul life.


    "Then be careful."


    Fei Huang nodded.


    "Don''t worry. When master yanheng comes, our strength will be stronger."


    Lu Mingdao.


    The four Feihuang people entered the stone tablet world one after another, while Lu Ming and Tang Feng sat on the original site and swallowed the liquid medicine to heal their wounds.


    ......


    After they rushed out of other hospitals, they were afraid for a while.


    "It''s amazing that the people of the boundless universe can force the elder generation of the blood evil emperor to use the blood evil immortal killing skill, but once the blood evil immortal killing skill comes out, they are dead."


    The pubic lice sneered.


    "I''ve heard that the blood evil elixir of the elder blood evil emperor can burst out nine blood evil light waves, one stronger than the other. I once seriously injured two and a half step into the universe. I don''t know whether it''s true or not?"


    Ancient cool road.


    "Of course, it''s true. The blood evil killing magic can attack on a large scale regardless of the enemy or ourselves. As long as it is shrouded in, no matter how many people are there, it will be dealt a terrible blow."


    "Therefore, the people of the boundless universe are dead. We''ll just wait for the good news."


    The pubic lice said with a confident face.


    The crowd waited not far from the other courtyard until the blood evil emperor came out.


    They didn''t wait long. Sure enough, they waited until the blood evil emperor came out of other hospitals. However, the state of coming out was somewhat different from what they imagined.


    Originally, in their imagination, the blood evil emperor should come out with light clouds and wind.


    But now, it rushed out, a bit like A wild dog fleeing in a hurry


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5636

    The blood evil emperor rushed out of the gate of the other courtyard, covered with blood, with many wounds on his body. His face was distorted by anger, and the cold killing opportunity made the pubic lice empty and others shiver.


    Pubic lice empty, Gu Liang and others were stunned.


    What''s going on?


    Why did the blood evil emperor run away in a panic? Those people in the boundless universe can beat the blood evil emperor like this?


    As soon as the blood evil kills the immortal, aren''t the people of the boundless universe dead?


    Is there a master hidden in the boundless universe?


    "Elder, what''s going on?"


    Pubic lice empty is familiar with the blood evil emperor, and it also exists at the level of nine change fairy king, so he asked boldly.


    "In the boundless universe, there are experts hidden in the dark. I was accidentally attacked."


    Blood evil imperial family.


    What he said is half true and half false.


    He was indeed attacked, but he didn''t say what level the attacker''s cultivation was, so when they heard it, they subconsciously thought that the attacker''s cultivation was half the universe.


    Only half a step under the sneak attack of the universe can the blood evil emperor be hurt like this..


    "There is a ''Emperor'' to help the flood universe secretly. Sir, should we find more ''emperors'' to completely destroy the flood universe? The growth rate of these people is really shocking. "


    Pubic lice empty passage.


    The blood evil emperor shook his head and said, "for the time being, all ''emperors'' are competing for the creator''s Taoist field, which is the top priority. Moreover, our biggest enemy at present is not the wasteland universe, but the mixed ruins camp. The half step universe on their side is eyeing us. Once we divide too much power, they will take the opportunity to attack."


    "Now the universe is in chaos and sea wars. The flood universe belongs to the sun. Some people want to get rid of the flood universe more than we do. We are not in a hurry."


    Although Yin Loukong is a little unwilling, he also knows that the blood evil emperor is right. At present, their biggest enemy is the mixed market camp led by the mixed market universe. The flood and wasteland universe is far away from the sun. After all, those people are still weak in cultivation and pose far less threat to them than the mixed market camp.


    "However, if there is a chance, the boundless universe should also be eliminated. When the creator''s Taoist field competition has a result, I will take someone to do it."


    When the blood evil emperor finished this sentence, he didn''t stay any longer. With a flash of body shape, he left here and disappeared into the depths of the immortal que of creation.


    As soon as the blood evil emperor left, Gu Liang and other people in the Styx universe didn''t stop and left here.


    "What shall we do?"


    Yin evil universe, a fairy king of eight changes asked Yin lice empty.


    "Let''s leave first and wait for the ''emperors'' to free up their hands before dealing with the remaining evils of the famine."


    The lice said coldly, his face gloomy and his eyes full of resentment.


    Subsequently, the pubic Loukong and others also left the original place, but after a while, a figure flashed, and the pubic Loukong actually went back and forth.


    This time, he was alone.


    "No, if the people of the boundless universe leave quietly after we leave, wouldn''t it be cheaper for them? I''ll keep an eye on them..."


    The pubic lice whispered in the air and felt the stabbing pain from his body. He really hated the people of the boundless universe. He was unwilling to leave like this and wanted to stare in the dark.


    He found a hidden place and while healing, he stared at the other courtyard where the boundless universe was located.


    "Someone has passed. It''s from the Fenggui universe."


    A few days later, the pubic lice''s empty eyes lit up.


    Fenggui universe, there are seven or eight experts who came to this other courtyard where the universe is located.


    Pubic lice empty immediately showed the color of expectation, looking forward to the Fenggui universe to fight with the people of the boundless universe.


    Unfortunately, he was disappointed.


    Feng GUI, the master of the universe, quit soon after entering other hospitals.


    The breath is stable, without injury. It is obvious that there is no war.


    There was no fight at all.


    The people of Fenggui universe left and left without stopping.


    "What a pity..."


    The pubic lice growled in the air.


    ......


    Leaving the hospital, Lu Ming and others also breathed a sigh of relief.


    They have no grievances or enmities with the Fenggui universe, and the people of the Fenggui universe are obviously afraid of their strength. They just show their strength a little, and the people of the Fenggui universe simply retreat.


    A few days later, a figure flashed and entered the other hospital.


    Lu Ming, Tang Feng and others showed a happy look.


    Yan Heng is here.


    "Are you all right?"


    Yan Heng glanced and asked.


    "It''s all right. With master yanheng coming here, we are more stable as Mount Tai."


    Lu Ming greeted with a smile.


    "I hope so."


    Yan Heng also smiled.


    For more than a month, it was calm, but more than a month later, experts from the universe entered this other courtyard.


    This time into the chaotic universe is the master.


    Three fairy kings of nine changes led six fairy kings of other levels into other hospitals.


    However, there was no fight in the end.


    The masters of the chaotic universe are afraid of Lu Ming''s strength. Moreover, the biggest enemy of the chaotic universe is the divine soul camp. Honghuang is allied with all spirits. They don''t want to increase their enemies out of thin air. Instead, they politely say hello to Lu Ming and others and leave.


    In the following months, several groups of people entered other hospitals, but they had no enemies with the flood and famine, so there was no conflict and they all left directly.


    "I don''t know the result of those half step universe competing for the creator''s dojo. Please guard here first. I''ll have a look."


    Lu Mingdao.


    One is to see how the creator''s dojo is competing. The other is to worry about the soul crane telling them that they may enter the creator''s immortal palace ahead of time.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Tang Fengdao was obviously worried about Lu Ming''s safety.


    "Senior, I can go with other bodies. As long as I don''t do it and it''s not easy to expose my identity, I can go alone."


    Lu Mingdao.


    The figure flashed and the future body appeared. Now the body is hidden in the future body.


    Seeing this, Tang Feng didn''t insist.


    After all, guarding here is more important.


    Lu Ming left the other courtyard and went to the depths of the immortal que of creation.


    Yin Loukong naturally sees it in his eyes, but because Lu Ming appears in the future, he doesn''t recognize it. He just thinks it''s a person he hasn''t seen in the Honghuang universe.


    Soon, Lu Ming came to the creator''s dojo.


    The creator''s Taoist field is very calm, and there is no war. Masters of the half step universe sit around the Taoist field and practice respectively.


    Of course, these half-step universes are divided into camps, distancing themselves from each other and wholeheartedly understanding the Tao rhyme here.


    At a glance, there are dozens of people in the half step universe.


    However, Lu Ming looked around and found no soul crane.


    The half step universe of the divine soul universe saw it, but I didn''t see the soul crane.


    Didn''t the soul crane come?


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5637

    Lu Ming observed secretly and finally determined that the soul crane did not come. No wonder the universe didn''t work together to find Lu Ming and them trouble.


    However, Lu Ming was surprised that the soul crane didn''t come to such an important place as the creation immortal palace.


    Soul crane must be experiencing something more important.


    Lu Ming couldn''t help thinking about the fact that soul crane obtained the essence blood of the universe. Is soul crane refining the essence blood of the universe?


    In any case, the absence of the soul crane is more beneficial to the boundless universe for the time being. Lu Ming returns to another courtyard of the wordless stone tablet.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it has been several years since the universes entered the immortal que of creation.


    On this day, another group of people came to the other courtyard near the wordless stone tablet.


    Is the man of the light universe.


    Led by two immortals of nine changes..


    "This other courtyard has not been explored. I don''t know which universe has occupied it?"


    The Holy Light universe is a king of seven immortals.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, there are people in all other hospitals now, and this other hospital is no exception. However, there are no precious treasures in the world in these other hospitals. Immortal treasures have been taken away."


    A nine immortals king.


    After years of exploration, the masters of the universe have gradually lost interest in the world in other hospitals.


    Because there are no high-level treasures. They are all below immortal level.


    Treasures below immortal level are of no great use to the fairy king.


    Therefore, they are not too keen on these other hospitals that have not been explored.


    Just then, the pubic lice came empty.


    Yes, the pubic lice have been around for years.


    After several years of recuperation, his injury has almost recovered, but his resentment against Tang Feng, Lu Ming and others is still very deep.


    "Yin Loukong!"


    The people of the Holy Light universe immediately showed their vigilance.


    Although the Yin and Yang worlds are in civil strife and scuffle, the Yin and Yang worlds have been in opposition since ancient times. They have fought each other for countless years, and their vigilance is still strong.


    "You of the Holy Light universe, don''t be nervous. I have no intention of being an enemy with you, and I''m the only one, and I''m not your opponent."


    The light King stopped at a distance of tens of thousands of meters.


    "Oh, pubic lice empty, then why did you come out?"


    Asked a fairy king of nine changes in the Holy Light universe.


    "Which universe do you occupy this other courtyard?"


    Yin Loukong continued to smile with a sly look in his eyes.


    Holy light, the celestial king of the universe, staring at the pubic lice space, waiting for his following.


    "It''s the wild universe!"


    Yin Loukong continued: "Lu Ming, Tang Feng, xuanyuanyi... The high-rise of the boundless universe are all inside..."


    "Yin Loukong, you want to use our hand to get rid of the people in the flood universe. It seems that these people in the flood universe are very difficult to deal with. Otherwise, with your cultivation, you would have been killed long ago. Why should you disclose the news to us?"


    A king of nine immortals in Shengguang universe saw through the idea of pubic lice emptiness at a glance.


    It''s no surprise that the pubic lice''s face hasn''t changed.


    Fairy kings are all scheming. Naturally, he can''t hide his mind from each other.


    He didn''t want to hide from each other. He knew that the people of the Holy Light universe wanted to get rid of the boundless universe more than he did.


    This is Yang Mou.


    "Yes, I once went in, but I was hurt by them. Tang Feng, Lu Ming, xuanyuanyi, Feihuang and soul life... These people''s talents are terrible and progress is very fast. In a few years, let their potential be fully developed. I''m afraid they will be more harmful than the three kings of the Terran."


    Pubic lice empty.


    What he said was half true and half false. He said some and left some unspoken.


    He did not say that Gu Liang suffered a loss in it, let alone that the blood evil emperor fled in embarrassment.


    It''s best to let the Holy Light universe suffer some losses first, or even fall some people. At that time, and the boundless universe will not die.


    Anyway, it''s all people in the sun. What does it have to do with him?


    Although the fairy kings of the Holy Light universe clearly heard that the lice empty deliberately said this to provoke them, they would be afraid and have a strong killing intention against the people of the boundless universe.


    "That''s what I said. Goodbye."


    The pubic lice threw a fist in the air, quickly retreated and disappeared here.


    Of course, pubic lice didn''t really leave, but hid in the dark to watch.


    "What should we do? Kill them directly? Now there are no people from the universe of all souls here, and there are no people from the chaotic camp. It''s a great time to get rid of the flood universe. It''s always a disaster to keep the flood universe."


    A seven immortals king.


    "You''re right. Now is indeed a good time, but if the lice is empty, you can''t believe it. You think he will be kind to us and may pit us. He has definitely suffered a great loss in the hands of the Honghuang universe. I''m afraid the strength of the Honghuang universe is beyond our imagination."


    A nine immortals king.


    "In just a few million years, the people of the boundless universe can be promoted to threaten the king of nine changes?"


    Another eight immortals king.


    "It''s hard to say. Tang Feng and Lu Ming can''t be measured by common sense. What''s more, there is another Yan Heng who is also colluding with the boundless universe. He has long been the king of nine changes. I guess Yan Heng is in another hospital."


    "Be careful. There''s no big mistake. We''ll find the people of Shenhun and Yuqing, gather more experts and kill them later."


    The nine immortals king said.


    Everyone agrees with this proposal.


    Immediately, they left one person here to wait, while the others dispersed and left to find more experts.


    Just a few days later, these people returned and brought more experts.


    Among them, there are two nine change fairy kings in the divine soul universe, and there are also two nine change fairy kings in Yuqing universe.


    In this way, the three universes add up to six nine change fairy kings, and there are more fairy kings at other levels.


    It is an incomparably powerful force that greatly increases their confidence.


    With such power, they are fully confident that they can destroy the people of the boundless universe.


    "Let''s go!"


    Six fairy kings of nine changes should open the way first and walk towards the gate of other hospitals.


    "Someone is coming again."


    In the other courtyard, Lu Ming, Tang Feng and others have been guarding in front of the stone gate. At this time, they get up, ignore the Qi machine, and stare at the gate of the other courtyard.


    One figure after another, stepping through the gate of other hospitals.


    "The spirit, the holy light, the jade clear, these people finally came."


    Lu Ming, Tang Feng and others have cold eyes.


    "Kill!"


    The people of the three universes were very decisive. After entering other hospitals, they swept away and found no experts from other universes, so they directly shot. They wanted to make a quick decision and solve Lu Ming and others.


    "Master yanheng, don''t do it first. We can solve these people."


    Lu Ming spoke to Yan Heng and rushed out. In an instant, his combat power was urged to the extreme. He stabbed out and stabbed a nine change fairy king.


    Poof!


    The attack of the nine change fairy king was directly defeated by Lu Ming, and the long gun pierced his body.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5638

    Lu Ming shot through a nine change fairy king of the Holy Light universe.


    The nine change fairy king of Shengguang universe gave an incredible roar and his body retreated violently, but Lu Ming''s long gun shook, and a terrible force erupted, and the body of the nine change fairy King exploded.


    However, of course, the nine change Immortal King will not die so easily. The exploded immortal body and soul quickly retreated and condensed together.


    His eyes widened and he was shocked. Lu Ming''s combat power exceeded his imagination.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming wounded a fairy king of nine changes, stepped forward, the offensive kept going, the ten thousand road map worked, and the sword light burst out to attack other fairy kings.


    While Lu Ming shot, Tang Feng and Qiu Qiu shot at the same time.


    Tang Feng cut out with a sword, and a nine change fairy king of the divine soul universe was immediately split in two and suffered heavy damage.


    The ball turned into a dark mountain, which was suppressed and cracked up by a nine change fairy king..


    Before the ball, it swallowed more than a dozen immortal soldiers of the Tianren family. The dark mountain is one of them, and it is a complete immortal soldier. After the ball is refined, it naturally has some powers of the immortal soldier.


    As soon as they met, three immortals of nine changes in the three universes were severely damaged, which made them stunned.


    Moreover, Lu Ming''s offensive kept on, wounded three nine immortals queens and continued to attack the remaining three nine immortals kings.


    Bang bang!


    After three roars in a row, the remaining three nine immortals were also injured and retreated.


    The hearts of more than a dozen fairy kings in the three universes cooled down.


    Lu Ming''s fighting power is terrible. Their strong lineup is not an opponent at all.


    "Back!"


    A nine change fairy king of the divine soul universe, stabilized his injury and rushed to the gate of another hospital quickly.


    But as soon as Wei''an arrived, he had quietly blocked the gate of other hospitals.


    It''s Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s speed was so fast that a flicker appeared at the gate. You can see his body glowing. The sword spirit of the gun awn kept exploding from him. The immortal power of the nine changes fairy king of the divine soul universe broke out and resisted it with all his strength, but after only a few moves, Lu Ming was defeated. The sword light fell. The nine changes fairy king was broken again and retreated to recover from his injury.


    "None of you want to go today."


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently.


    Now yanheng is in charge. None of these people want to let go.


    "Let''s fight together and rush out."


    A nine immortals king of the Holy Light universe roared and wanted to gather everyone''s strength to rush out.


    But Lu Ming is not the only one here.


    The sword was blaring and flashing. A seven change fairy king and an eight change fairy King were split by Tang Feng''s sword and fell directly.


    Seven changes and eight changes are immortal kings. Their vitality is incomparably tenacious, but Tang Feng''s sword light is too destructive, far exceeding their resilience, so they kill directly.


    The same is true of the ball. It turns into a powerful immortal soldier. A bombardment can kill a fairy king.


    In addition to nine changes, the fairy king can not die. Under nine changes, one move will die and fall completely.


    Generally speaking, it is very difficult to kill the seven change and eight change fairy kings. Even if the nine change fairy kings make a move, it is difficult to kill them. It takes a long time to refine them.


    Unless it''s the king of kings, or half the universe.


    But Lu Ming''s fighting power is one of the kings, even above.


    The fairy kings of the three universes fell one after another. There were more than a dozen fairy kings, and soon there were only six nine change fairy kings left.


    "If we don''t fight now, we''ll all die."


    A king of nine immortals in the divine soul universe roared. His breath climbed steadily, and the immortal light burned like a flame.


    The same is true for the other five immortals.


    Burning mystery!


    Lu Ming and others changed slightly.


    The Immortal King level strong person, burning immortal power or immortal body, is easy to recover, but burning the profound meaning will seriously damage the foundation, make it difficult to recover forever, and the cultivation will regress.


    It can be seen that the six nine immortals are really desperate. They feel a fatal crisis. If they don''t work hard, they will die.


    The Upanishads burn, making their strength strong to the extreme, and their combat power close to the king of kings.


    The six people joined hands to block the attack of Lu Ming, Tang Feng and the ball for a time, and then worked together to rush out of the gate.


    However, at this time, Yan Heng shot.


    Boom!


    With one blow, a nine change fairy King exploded directly.


    Of course, the nine change Immortal King is not dead yet. His residual body flies to one side and condenses rapidly. Only his breath is greatly reduced, and the power of burning the profound meaning is also extinguished.


    His eyes, extremely frightened, roared: "half a step into the universe!"


    The other five nine immortals also sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Yan Heng, his cultivation has reached half the universe.


    "Kill!"


    Yan Heng opened his mouth indifferently, offered a battle axe and cleaved it out.


    Poof!


    Another nine change fairy king was split in two. With terrible destructive power, he continued to destroy the fairy body and soul of the nine change fairy king. Although he was not killed, he was also half dead and seriously injured.


    Poof poof


    Yan Heng, armed with an axe, was invincible vertically and horizontally. He cleaved and killed all the way. With each axe, a nine change fairy king was cleaved.


    Powerful and unmatched, this is the state shown by Yan Heng.


    Yan Heng''s original combat power is extremely strong. When he was the king of nine changes, he was the top expert of the king of nine changes. He broke into half the universe, and his combat power is even more terrible. Facing Yan Heng, these king of nine changes is like being cut into melons and vegetables.


    At the same time, Lu Ming, Tang Feng and Qiu Qiu also made a terrible attack together. The six nine change immortals in the three universes had no power of resistance at all. The immortal body and soul were constantly burst and destroyed.


    After a half of the noise, the first nine change king, completely fell, and the essence of blood was put away.


    Then there is the second, the third


    "The boundless universe, you kill so many of us, the ''emperors'' of our universe will not let you go..."


    "Before I came, I left behind. Once we can''t get out, the ''emperors'' of several universes can be killed in an instant."


    In the twinkling of an eye, the three nine change immortals were completely killed. Even if the remaining three nine change immortals had many years of Taoist heart, they also collapsed. They were extremely frightened. One of the nine change immortals in the Holy Light universe even roared.


    "Hehe, if you really have a backhand, why didn''t the previous nine change immortals say anything to threaten us before they died in order to protect our lives? You think too much about blackmailing us."


    Lu Ming sneered.


    Tang Feng and Yan Heng also looked calm and didn''t believe it at all.


    If it were true, the nine immortals who were killed in front would have yelled out and threatened Lu Ming. We can''t wait for him.


    Obviously, this person lied and blackmailed Lu Ming to save their lives.


    If now because of fear to let go of the remaining three nine change fairy kings, they will really suffer the disaster of destruction.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5639

    Lu Ming and Tang Feng remained unmoved, continued to attack, and destroyed the three nine change fairy kings with destructive power.


    The immortal bodies and souls of the three nine change immortal kings are constantly exploding, condensing, and then exploding Finally, they all fell and were completely destroyed.


    All the treasures and their own flesh and blood have become Lu Ming''s booty.


    There are countless races in the cosmic sea. Except that the Cangtian race and Huangtian race are similar and almost the same as the human race, all other races are alien races. Pigs, cats, ducks and dogs have all kinds of forms, which are no different from animals. Therefore, they have no psychological pressure with the flesh and blood of these creatures.


    Outside the hospital, pubic lice have been waiting.


    "If you haven''t come out for such a long time, most of the fairy kings of the three universes are bad."


    The pubic lice thinks nothing.


    He knew very well in his heart that with the lineup of the boundless universe, more than a dozen fairy kings of the three universes were definitely not opponents and might be destroyed..


    "I thought someone would escape and report. Now it seems that the whole army is likely to be destroyed. Let me report this letter."


    "Just, my words, the ''emperors'' of the three universes of divine soul, holy light and Yuqing may not listen. By the way, go to find the blood evil emperor..."


    The pubic lice showed a sneer, flashed and rushed to the depths of the immortal palace of creation.


    Soon, the pubic lice empty came to the main Taoist field of the creator. The blood evil emperor was sitting in an area and was closing his eyes to understand something.


    Pubic lice empty, carefully close to the blood evil emperor.


    There are "Emperors" of the half step universe everywhere. He was afraid to disturb the cultivation of a half step universe and beat him to death in anger.


    Although he is the king of nine changes, he is half a step away from the universe, but this half step is like a natural moat.


    It''s likely that you can''t cross it all your life.


    Frightened, he came to the blood evil emperor and respectfully hugged him, but he didn''t speak. He knew that the blood evil emperor could ''see'' him.


    Sure enough, the blood evil emperor opened his eyes, and the cold voice sounded in the empty ear of the pubic lice in the way of sound transmission: "what are you looking for me?"


    "Yes, sir..."


    Immediately, the pubic lice said the matter again.


    "I see. You want to kill with a knife, but you can have a try. Wait for me here."


    The blood evil emperor said a word, then got up and walked to another area of the creator''s Taoist field.


    The "Emperors" of the three universes of the divine spirit, the holy light and Yuqing gather there.


    When the blood evil emperor walked in, several people opened their eyes indifferently and stared at the blood evil emperor.


    "Blood evil emperor, what can I do for you?"


    One of them spoke.


    "I just heard an interesting thing. Your three universes and more than a dozen fairy kings may all be dead."


    The blood evil emperor said with a smile.


    Shua Shua


    There were more half step masters in the three universes who opened their eyes and stared coldly at the blood evil emperor.


    But the blood evil emperor was happy and calm. He was not afraid that the "Emperors" of the three universes would attack him.


    The opponent of the divine soul camp is the chaos camp. If you fight against him, the strong of the other camp will not sit idly by. They go to war, not the cheap chaos camp.


    "Which camp killed more than a dozen of our fairy kings? It''s not that simple to want to kill more than a dozen fairy kings, unless it''s a half step universe, but now almost all the half step universes of all parties are here."


    A half step cosmic cold sound channel of Shengguang universe.


    "It''s the wasteland universe. I heard that Yan Heng has broken through and stepped into the half step universe, plus the demons of the wasteland universe itself..."


    "Your people want to kill the demons of the boundless universe, but they are killed. Hey hey..."


    There was a hint of irony in the empty voice of the pubic lice.


    "Pubic lice empty, you also want to deal with the flood universe, but you want to use our hands to kill the flood. It''s a good move to kill with a knife, hum!"


    A "emperor" of the divine soul universe Leng hum.


    The blood evil emperor spread his hand, neither admitting nor denying it, and said, "the people of the boundless universe have been guarding a different courtyard, just..."


    The blood evil emperor said the other courtyard where the boundless universe was located again, then stopped talking and turned back to the area of the other side camp.


    "Senior, will the ''Emperor'' of the divine soul camp make a move?"


    Asked the pubic lice.


    "After the death of more than a dozen fairy kings, they have to fight. Moreover, they will also want to seize the opportunity to get rid of the wasteland universe. Just look at it."


    Blood evil imperial family.


    At this time, the "emperor" of the camp on the other side was discussing.


    "The blood evil emperor will not come from nowhere. More than a dozen fairy kings will fall, and the famine must be destroyed."


    A half step cosmic cold sound channel of Shengguang universe is full of killing opportunities.


    Fairy kings, even in their top universe, are the backbone force, accumulated over countless years, and the number is not much.


    In particular, the number of nine immortals is even less.


    In those days, there were only more than 20 fairy kings at the peak of the universe.


    "Of course, the famine should be destroyed, but according to the blood evil emperor, the strength of the famine universe is not weak. Before, the blood evil emperor secretly left alone. I doubt whether he suffered a loss in the famine universe, so he wants to get rid of the famine by our hand."


    The spirit is a humanity of the universe.


    "It''s very possible. Maybe our people were deliberately led by them."


    Another humanity.


    They are all "human spirits". After some speculation, they can guess some facts.


    "The strength of Honghuang is not weak. If one or two people are dispatched, I''m afraid we can''t win it, but we are constantly watched by the people of the chaotic camp. Too many people will certainly attract the attention of the people of the chaotic camp. It''s not easy to start at that time."


    "And there are too many people out. It''s not good if the chaotic camp suddenly attacks..."


    "There are many constraints here, and the chaotic camp may not dare to do it."


    The emperors of the three universes kept discussing in secret.


    Finally, they decided to leave in batches, and they couldn''t send too many people. They left one person at a time and finally sent three or four people.


    They feel that three or four half steps into the universe and killing the flood is enough.


    After a while, one of them walked into the universe and left the creator''s Dojo quietly.


    A half step away from the universe can not hide from other camps, especially the chaotic camp.


    However, only a half step away from the universe, they did not pay too much attention.


    But soon, another half step universe left in the divine soul camp, which attracted the attention of the chaotic camp.


    "I''ll keep an eye on him and see what they''re doing."


    In the chaos camp, a half step universe took the initiative to get up and disappeared in place. Soon after, the half step universe returned.


    "Where did the other party go?"


    Someone asked.


    "The other party entered a different courtyard. I followed and observed it. It turned out to be a world of growers and herbs. There was nothing unusual. I asked someone to guard outside the other courtyard, and I returned."


    The man who left before answered.


    The others nodded, as long as the other party''s half step universe didn''t leave the creation fairy que.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5640

    The half step universe of the chaos camp is afraid that the half step universe of the spirit camp will leave the creation fairy que.


    Because now most of the half step universe of their camp has entered the creation fairy que. Although they have made all kinds of preparations before leaving, even if the other camp leaves one or two half step universe, it won''t hurt.


    But once the other side leaves too many half steps to attack their universe, it is dangerous.


    The other party didn''t leave the immortal palace of creation, but entered the world in an individual hospital. They were relieved.


    However, the action of the divine soul in the universe attracted the attention of the Yao emperor.


    "Is it because of the boundless universe?" There was a trace of dignity in the Yao emperor''s eyes.


    The Yao emperor''s intuition was very sharp. Before, the blood evil emperor went to talk to the people of the divine soul camp, and then the "emperor" of the divine soul camp left several people successively. The Yao emperor keenly felt that it might be related to the flood and famine.


    Because when Lu Ming came here secretly before, he had a secret communication with the Yao emperor. The Yao emperor already knew that the blood evil emperor had suffered losses in the flood universe..


    "The famine may be in danger. The divine soul camp may have to fight against the famine. Only the chaos camp can stop them. I''ll find the people of the chaos camp."


    Yao emperor said a word to Linghuang, then got up and came to the chaos camp.


    Of course, the Yao emperor did not say that the spirit camp is to deal with the boundless universe. If so, the chaotic camp is likely to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    Everyone knows that Honghuang and all souls are allies.


    What the chaos camp hopes to see is to let the spirits of the famine fight with the spirits and weaken the power of the spirits camp.


    Therefore, the Yao emperor directly said that the divine soul camp has made a major discovery somewhere. Once it succeeds, it is likely to have several more half step universe.


    Those "Emperors" in the chaos camp naturally will not easily believe the words of the Yao emperor, but they would rather believe what they have or not, and they dare not gamble.


    If the divine soul camp really has a few more half steps in the universe, the balance of strength between the two sides will be broken.


    They can''t afford to gamble. If they lose, they will perish and be doomed.


    Therefore, after two people left in a row in the back of the divine soul camp, the chaotic universe couldn''t sit still, and secretly sent someone to leave and stare at the people of the divine soul.


    "Let''s go too."


    Yao emperor and Linghuang couldn''t sit still and left quietly.


    "Interesting."


    The blood evil emperor looked at the actions of all parties. A fierce color flashed in his eyes, secretly communicated with the "emperor" of the camp on the other side, and then secretly left here with several half step universe.


    ......


    The spirit camp has left the four and a half step universe. They didn''t go to the other courtyard where the boundless universe is located at the beginning, but scattered and entered the world in other courts respectively, hoping to paralyze the chaotic camp and deceive them.


    After entering the world of those other hospitals for a period of time, they came out quietly and closed in the other hospital where the famine was located.


    "Kill!"


    The four and a half members of the divine soul camp step into the universe, their thoughts intersect, nod silently, and then stride into the gate of other hospitals.


    Just after the four and a half members of the divine soul camp stepped into the gate of the other courtyard, two more groups of people came immediately outside the other courtyard.


    A group of people, who are half strong in the chaotic camp, also have four.


    Another group of people, of course, are the Yao emperor and the Ling emperor.


    Both groups found each other.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the people of the divine soul camp have gone in. Are you still going in? Don''t be too late and delay the fighter plane."


    Yao emperor''s four and a half steps to the cosmic Tao of the chaotic camp.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. Let''s wait a little longer. Yao Huang, you seem very worried. It seems that things don''t look like what you said."


    A master of the chaotic universe said with a smile, with a taste of craftiness.


    The Yao emperor was really worried, so he hurried with the Ling emperor. He was afraid that if the people in the chaos camp didn''t do it, the boundless universe would be in danger.


    "Let''s go in."


    Yao emperor said to Linghuang.


    The people of the divine soul camp have entered. The four people in the half step universe and the boundless universe are very dangerous. They can''t wait any longer.


    The other courtyard of the creation fairy que looks very ordinary, but in fact it is very special. It is isolated from the outside world, like another world. Even if the door is opened, they can''t feel what happens in the other courtyard.


    Shua Shua!


    The Yao emperor and the Ling emperor rushed directly into the gate of the other courtyard.


    As soon as I rushed into the gate of the other courtyard, I felt the violent vitality sweeping through, and the violent roar resounded through the small other courtyard.


    The four masters of the divine soul universe have launched an attack on Lu Ming and others.


    Facing the four and a half step universe, Lu Ming, Tang Feng, Yan Heng and Qiu Qiu guarded in front of Shimen and gathered together to resist with all their strength.


    Not for merit, but for no fault.


    As for Feihuang and others, they entered Shimen in advance. In the face of half a step of the universe, the strength of Feihuang and others is still slightly weak and does not pose a great threat.


    Even with all-out defense, Lu Ming and Tang Feng were still defeated. After only a few moves, Lu Ming and Tang Feng were injured and bleeding.


    With strong vitality and amazing defense, the situation is slightly better.


    Although Yan Heng was not injured, he was completely suppressed.


    At this time, the Yao emperor and the spirit emperor entered the other courtyard. As soon as they entered the other courtyard, they directly started to attack the four and a half of the divine soul camp with two terrible attacks.


    The four and a half of the spirit were shocked by the universe and could only resist.


    Boom, boom


    The bright Fairy Light will shine more brightly than the sun in other hospitals.


    When the immortal light faded, the Yao emperor and the spirit emperor had stood with Lu Ming.


    "Yao emperor, Linghuang, do you want to be enemies with the three universes of our divine soul camp?"


    A strong man in the divine soul universe said coldly that this person is the soul Yiming, which is second only to the soul crane in the divine soul universe.


    "The boundless universe is the alliance of all souls. How can we sit idly by?"


    The Yao emperor replied.


    "The flood universe, kill more than a dozen fairy kings in our three universes. This account can''t be settled like this. They must die, and the flood universe must be destroyed."


    The soul gave a cold voice and the killing machine was cold.


    "Misunderstanding, you guys, it seems to be a misunderstanding. We have been practicing here, but we have never killed more than a dozen of your fairy kings. There must be a misunderstanding, or someone framed us to kill with a knife."


    Lu Ming waved his hands again and again. His face was full of doubts. He looked wronged by heaven.


    Before the people of the divine soul universe came in, they had cleared the battlefield long ago, and Yan Heng took action to erase all traces. The dozen fairy kings of the divine soul camp didn''t even leave a trace.


    The other party has no evidence at all.


    "At this point, I still want to argue."


    The soul yelled and his eyes were cold.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if you want to eliminate the famine, why do you find such a reason? Anyway, all souls advance and retreat with the famine today."


    Yao Huang''s firm way.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5641

    "Advance and retreat together? Yao Huang, do you really think that more than you two can stop us? Before we come, we are ready. More experts will come here soon. At that time, we will kill you together."


    The soul screamed and threatened.


    But the Yao emperor was not in danger at all. He sneered: "when the soul rings, you haven''t ruled the Yangjian, and the Yangjian is not what you say. I tell you, the people of the chaotic camp are just outside the other courtyard, waiting for us to fight, so they can sit and reap the benefits of the fisherman."


    This words, let the soul Yiming and others face a change.


    They were afraid that people from the chaotic camp would come. They had scattered their actions before. They wanted to avoid the eyes of the chaotic camp, but they still didn''t.


    "I''ll go out and have a look."


    A half step cosmic figure of the Holy Light universe flashed and rushed out of the gate of the other courtyard, but the next moment, he gave a sharp drink and quickly retreated back. At the same time, his palms burst out and defeated a sword light.


    After the man had just returned, outside the gate, four figures stepped in..


    It is the four masters of chaos camp.


    They originally wanted to wait for a while, but the "emperor" of the Holy Light universe went out and found them, so they stopped waiting and took direct action.


    The four masters of chaos camp probably guessed what was going on as soon as they looked at the whole audience.


    "Yao Huang, you want to borrow our hand to protect the wasteland universe, ha ha!"


    A ''Emperor'' of the chaotic universe sneered.


    "It''s not good for you to destroy the famine by the people of the divine soul camp."


    Yao Huangdao.


    "Really?"


    The ''Emperor'' of the chaotic universe was noncommittal. Then he smiled and said, "but it''s good, Yao emperor. Let''s join hands to destroy them."


    The four and a half step universe of the chaos camp showed a strong killing opportunity and blocked the gate to prevent the four and a half step universe of the spirit camp from escaping.


    Soul Yiming and others looked gloomy and became a little ugly.


    The four masters of the chaos camp, together with the Yao emperor, the spirit emperor and the people of the boundless universe, besiege them together. They are really dangerous.


    If they were outside, they might be able to escape with all their might.


    But here, there is only one exit at the gate of other hospitals. Once blocked, it is really dangerous.


    Originally, they came to kill Lu Ming and others. Unexpectedly, the situation has reversed.


    However, Yao emperor, Linghuang and Lu Ming did not respond.


    They don''t want to join forces with the chaos camp to kill the spirit camp.


    It''s not that they don''t want to kill the half step universe of the divine soul camp. In fact, they want to kill, but they can''t kill yet.


    Once they join hands with the chaos camp, they will be forced to fall to the chaos camp.


    They don''t want to get involved in the muddy water of the spirit camp and the chaos camp.


    On the other hand, once the divine soul camp is destroyed, the balance between the two sides will be broken, and the chaotic camp may defeat the divine soul camp.


    Once the chaos camp wins, will it stop? Not necessarily. We have to deal with the famine and all souls next.


    Yangjian is now in a delicate balance. This balance is very beneficial to Lu Ming because they lack time and have not achieved great accomplishments.


    This balance can buy them more time to practice and grow.


    Once the balance is broken, the situation in Yangjian will be unpredictable. They don''t have the strength to control the war.


    At the sight of the expressions of Yao Huang, Lu Ming and others, the people in the chaotic universe look sad. How can they not know what Lu Ming thinks.


    Soul Yiming and others are happy.


    "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect that this small courtyard is really lively."


    Outside the gate of the other courtyard, there was a harsh sneer, and then the cold breath poured in from outside the gate of the other courtyard.


    The cold breath was like a knife, which changed the faces of the four experts in the chaos camp and couldn''t help moving away.


    Then another group of people came in.


    Blood evil emperor!


    Lu Ming and Tang Feng''s faces changed. One of these people was the blood evil emperor. A nine change fairy king who followed the blood evil emperor was impressively empty.


    This is the master of the camp on the other side of the Yin world. There are six and a half step universe.


    The half step universe of the other side camp suddenly came, which made all the experts in the Yang world look dignified.


    "As soon as the soul rings, more than a dozen fairy kings in your three universes, including six fairy kings with nine changes, all died in the hands of the boundless universe. Why do you have so many people?"


    The joking way of the blood evil emperor.


    "Blood evil emperor, is what you said true or false?"


    The soul roared.


    "Naturally, it''s true. I saw with my own eyes that more than a dozen fairy kings from your three universes entered this other courtyard, including Tang Wei, yanque and fengxishan... But they never went out again. But the people of the boundless universe have been guarding this other courtyard all the time. Is that worth thinking?"


    The answer is not the blood evil emperor, but the pubic lice empty.


    Soul Yiming and others didn''t speak, but their face was more gloomy. They knew that what Yin Loukong said was mostly true.


    "As soon as the soul rings, how about this? Let''s stop the people in the chaotic camp and the universe of all souls. You can kill the flood."


    The blood evil emperor smiled coldly.


    As soon as the Yao emperor and others changed their faces, six half step universes came to the other side camp, which was enough to contain the chaotic camp and the Yao emperor, and let the four half step universes of the divine soul camp free their hands to deal with Lu Ming.


    "OK, that''s it."


    The soul nodded and the killing broke out.


    With a cold smile, the blood evil emperor and the other five experts in the other side camp were forced to go to the chaos camp and the Yao emperor.


    But at this time, many experts on the scene stopped their actions as soon as their faces changed, and Xianzhi swept to the gate of other hospitals at the same time.


    They sensed that someone came in again outside the gate of the other courtyard.


    And not alone.


    One figure after another, step into it.


    "Finally."


    Lu Ming smiled.


    It was none other than the experts from the mixed market camp in the Yin world. Among them, Wang Xuanyuan was among them.


    Of course, his current identity is lack of meaning.


    When Lu Ming went to check the soul of a crane before, he not only passed the gas with the Yao emperor, but also secretly passed the gas with Wang Xuanyuan.


    Wang Xuanyuan also knew that the blood evil emperor had attacked Lu Ming and suffered losses in Lu Ming.


    Therefore, he has been observing the whole audience and the actions of all major camps, and he has noticed them.


    The spirit camp and the blood evil emperor took people away. He immediately knew that the flood and famine were in danger, so he immediately called on some experts in the mixed market camp to kill them.


    For a time, this small other courtyard was actually crowded with experts, and most of them were at the level of half a universe, with a number of more than 20.


    "Damn..."


    The blood evil emperor roared.


    Experts from the mixed market camp came. In this way, all parties formed a restraining effect and it was difficult to start.


    The other side camp and the mixed ruins camp contain each other, and the chaos camp and the spirit camp contain each other. They are both mortal enemies. In this way, it is difficult to destroy the flood and wasteland universe.


    But the blood evil emperor was unwilling.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5642

    The parties were pinned down by other courts and fell into a stalemate.


    But the blood evil emperor was unwilling. His mind turned sharply, and suddenly his eyes flashed and said loudly, "since everyone is destined to gather here, how about entering this other hospital together?"


    As soon as he said this, Lu Ming and Tang Feng''s city hall changed slightly.


    Others, however, were puzzled and didn''t understand what the blood evil emperor meant when he suddenly proposed to enter another hospital?


    They didn''t come here for the world behind other hospitals.


    They have long heard from their subordinates that there are no immortal level treasures in the world behind other hospitals. They are all under the immortal level. For them, they are useless and unattractive.


    Is it special behind this other courtyard?


    "You may as well tell us that the boundless universe has been guarding in front of this other courtyard since the beginning. No matter how big the threat is, they have never left. They know that they may be attacked by the divine soul camp or other camps. They all stick here. If there is no special here, how can they be so?"


    "And to tell you the truth, as early as a few years ago, I had a hand with these people in the boundless universe. They practiced all kinds of top fairy sutras to a perfect state at a young age. It''s strange. I doubt whether it has anything to do with the world behind other courts."


    Blood evil imperial family.


    "This guy..."


    Lu Ming, Tang Feng and others have not changed much on their faces, but they are a little anxious in their hearts.


    The blood evil emperor guessed something..


    Moreover, this move is very ruthless. It directly puts all major camps, including chaos camp and mixed ruins camp, on the opposite side of the wasteland universe.


    Will the boundless universe let you? If you don''t let it, it means there''s something fishy. It means there''s something important in this world of other hospitals.


    "Yes, we can not do it today, but we must have a look at the world behind the courtyard. What do you think?"


    The soul roared loudly.


    At the scene, many people looked at Lu Ming, Tang Feng and others, and the stone gate behind them.


    "What should I do?"


    Lu Ming, Tang Feng and Yan Heng suddenly turned their minds, but they couldn''t think of a good way.


    Let or not?


    If you let them, the wordless stone tablet will fall into the hands of others. They are really unwilling to lose such an unnatural treasure.


    But if not, it seems that not only the other side camp and the spirit camp, but also the chaos camp and the mixed market camp will go to their opposite and may fight against them.


    Man Wang Xuanyuan, after all, only controls a half step universe. In the mixed market camp, his influence is not so great.


    Seeing that Lu Ming and Tang Feng didn''t speak and didn''t mean to move away, they decided that the world behind the other courtyard was unusual and there must be something.


    Yao emperor and Linghuang didn''t say anything, but still stood firmly beside Lu Ming.


    "You guys, it seems that the boundless universe doesn''t intend to get out of the way. Why don''t we kill them together and go in and have a look?"


    The soul gave a cold voice, and the killing machine in his eyes kept flashing.


    "I agree with brother soul''s suggestion."


    The blood evil emperor followed the way.


    Some experts from the mixed market camp and chaos camp also moved silently, approached Lu Ming and locked them with powerful breath.


    Wang Xuanyuan was secretly anxious, but he couldn''t show it. He could only get close to Lu Ming and others with the people and wait for the key moment.


    "Get out of here."


    Tang Feng speaks to Lu Ming.


    "Well, that''s all I can do."


    Lu Ming responded.


    So many experts, if you really take a shot, you can kill them with one move.


    Then those who understand under the wordless stone tablet will die. Although the wordless stone tablet is precious, it also needs life to play its due role. What''s the use of leaving the wordless stone tablet when people are gone?


    At this time, I can only give up.


    It is conceivable that once all parties find the wonderful use of wordless stone tablets, they will compete frantically and break out a terrible fight.


    Just as Lu Ming was about to give way, a streamer came in outside the gate of the other courtyard. It was a sound transmitting jade amulet and flew to a half step universe in the mixed market camp.


    The man grabbed the jade Rune and looked at the content. His face changed and said, "part of the mixed market camp has retreated from the universe and left the immortal que of creation."


    As soon as he said this, all the experts in the other side camp were shocked.


    Now the other side camp''s universes are defending against emptiness, and there is almost no half step universe to guard. If some half step universes in the mixed market camp leave the creation fairy Que and return to the Yin world to attack the other side camp''s universes, it will be difficult for them to resist.


    That is their old nest. If it is broken, it will be miserable.


    The man Wang Xuanyuan smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    His backhand finally came into play.


    In fact, up to now, part of the universe has wanted to leave the creation fairy que.


    Because they were disappointed. There is no treasure for them to use. The most important place is the Taoist field of the creator.


    However, the creator''s Taoist field can only make them understand the immortal Sutra faster. In addition, it has no other use.


    Although it works, it doesn''t make them crazy. It can''t immediately improve their strength significantly, and it doesn''t help them break through.


    Before, the "Emperors" of all universes, regardless of the safety of their respective universes, rushed to the creation fairy que because they thought that there were opportunities and treasures in the creation fairy que that could allow them to break through the universe, which had a fatal attraction for them and could drive half the universe crazy.


    For example, for the "Emperors" of the major universes in the Yin world, the creation fairy que is 10 times and 100 times more attractive than the Unknown Universe.


    Before the unknown universe, the two camps scruples about each other and dare not send half a step to explore the universe.


    However, in the face of the creation of xianque, the "Emperors" of the two camps rushed in regardless of everything.


    Now I have explored for several years and found that there are no such opportunities and treasures. Some people miss their nest.


    After all, half a step away from the universe, their nests are very dangerous, and they are always in danger of being attacked by the enemy.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I won''t accompany you. I''ll leave first. It''s meaningless to leave the creation fairy que. Let''s not wait."


    Wang xuanyuansen smiled coldly, turned and stepped away from the other hospital.


    The half step universe of the mixed market camp with Wang Xuanyuan looked at each other and left with Wang Xuanyuan.


    They thought that whether the mixed market camp should leave first and take the opportunity to attack the camp on the other side, they naturally did not dare to stay for fear of delaying the fighters.


    In this way, the half step universe of the other side camp became anxious.


    The half step universe of the mixed market camp has left. If they continue to stay in the creation fairy que, their nest will be destroyed by the camp.


    Anyway, there is no great opportunity for the creation of xianque now. It is meaningless to continue to stay.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5643

    "Let''s go, too."


    "Yes, if you are late, you will regret it all your life."


    Several half step universes of the other side camp spoke one after another, urging others to leave together, and then rushed out of the gate of other hospitals.


    "Damn it, why is this the right time..."


    The blood evil emperor was very angry.


    It seems that something is about to happen. However, changes happen at this time. Other "Emperors" of the other side of the universe have left, and he can only leave. It''s no use for him to stay alone.


    For a time, the masters of the two camps in the Yin world walked away completely, leaving only the masters of several camps in the Yang world.


    "The Yin world leaves the creation immortal palace and returns to the Yin world. If we launch a sneak attack on our Yang world, the people we leave can''t resist."


    "Yes, the creator immortal palace has no nostalgia. It''s better to return quickly."


    The "emperor" of the chaotic camp deliberated, and then rushed out of the gate of other hospitals.


    As soon as the masters of chaos camp leave, the masters of spirit camp can''t stay any longer.


    If the half step universe of the chaotic camp returns to the sun, the universe of their divine soul camp will not be in danger.


    Therefore, although soul Yiming and others are very unwilling, they have no choice.


    They looked at Lu Ming, Tang Feng and others coldly, and then flashed away one after another.


    In this way, Lu Ming, the Yao emperor and the Ling emperor were left in the other courtyard.


    Lu Ming, Tang Feng and others were confused. Unexpectedly, a crisis was resolved in this way.


    At this time, the master of the mixed market camp suddenly left the creation fairy que. Lu Ming wondered whether it was the plot of Wang Xuanyuan.


    Man Wang Xuanyuan, the means are really unpredictable.


    "Lu Ming and Tang Feng, now the half step universe of all major camps will leave the creation fairy que. We can''t stay long, otherwise the universe will be in danger."


    The Yao emperor treated Lu Ming and others humanely.


    "Master, in fact, the world behind this other courtyard is an organic fate. You can let some real immortal kings of the universe come to practice."


    Lu Ming hugged the Yao emperor and the Ling emperor.


    This time, in the face of the strong forces of various camps, Yao emperor and Ling emperor firmly stood on their side, which moved him quite a lot.


    He had a secret discussion with Tang Feng just now, and planned to let some people in the universe of all souls practice.


    "Oh? So it seems that the blood evil emperor is right. You really have a great harvest here."


    The Yao emperor smiled.


    Lu Ming and Tang Feng are also old faces.


    They were selfish and didn''t tell the universe about it.


    Now I''m embarrassed to be mentioned in person by the Yao emperor.


    "Senior, those who come here must be trustworthy. If they are known by other universes, they will be in trouble."


    Lu Ming added.


    "I see!"


    The Yao emperor left a word and turned away with the Ling emperor.


    After Yao Huang and Ling Huang left, Lu Ming, Tang Feng and Yan Heng discussed it, and then Lu Ming went out to inquire about the news. Tang Feng and Yan Heng continued to sit here.


    Lu Ming left the other courtyard and went to the creator''s Dojo with "future body".


    When Lu Ming came here, he didn''t even have a half step of the universe. There were only a few fairy kings in twos and threes.


    Today''s situation of the universe is a whole body.


    When the creator immortal palace is not attractive enough, the half step universe of one camp will take the lead to leave, which will certainly drive other camps to leave together.


    The mixed market camp took the lead in leaving, and people from other major camps did not dare to stay and left one after another.


    Lu Ming left here and went to other major hospitals to explore. Finally, it was determined that all the half-step universe of the major camps had really left.


    Not only half the universe, but also many fairy kings have left.


    Because half the universe has left, it is dangerous for the fairy king to stay here alone. For example, if half the universe comes here secretly in a certain camp, can''t it kill indiscriminately?


    There are only some brave fairy kings who still stay here and are unwilling to leave. They want to explore whether there is still a chance.


    Lu Ming finally put down the big stone in his heart.


    The wordless stone tablet has been saved for the time being.


    Subsequently, Lu Ming returned to the other courtyard of the wordless stone tablet, and they discussed their next plans again.


    Yan Heng decided to return to the wasteland universe and continue to sit in the wasteland universe, allowing Lu Ming to continue their cultivation here.


    The half step universe of each camp has returned to its own universe. The Honghuang universe is still unsafe without a half step universe.


    After Yan Heng left, Lu Ming and others continued to practice on the wordless stone tablet.


    But a few days later, Tang Feng found Lu Ming, Feihuang, soul life, dark night rose and some other senior managers and said he had made important discoveries.


    "You see..."


    Tang Feng took out a stone disk. The stone disk was round and half a meter in diameter. It looked very old.


    "This stone plate was discovered by the second divine sword in a certain hospital world. He couldn''t find out, so he gave it to me. I''ve been exploring for tens of thousands of years. Recently, I finally made a breakthrough. This stone plate was activated by me."


    After Tang Feng explained, the immortal force poured in and input it into the stone plate. The stone plate immediately glowed, and a stripe appeared on it. These stripes were intertwined to form a very mysterious pattern.


    The crowd watched carefully.


    "This seems to be a map?"


    Dark night rose guess.


    "Yes, this is a map. When I inspired success, I got a piece of information. This map leads to the land of reincarnation."


    Tang Feng nodded.


    "Land of reincarnation?"


    People wondered.


    "What is the connection between the land of reincarnation and the secret place of reincarnation?"


    Lu Ming guessed.


    "It''s probably the same place."


    Tang Feng affirmed.


    The eyes of the crowd lit up.


    Is this the map leading to the secret place of reincarnation?


    If it is true, it will be another great opportunity.


    Since ancient times, countless powerful people in the cosmic sea have been looking for the exact coordinates of reincarnation, but they have not gained.


    No one can find the exact coordinates of the reincarnation secret place.


    I can only wait passively. I don''t know how many years I have to wait. The entrance of reincarnation secret place automatically falls somewhere in the fairy level battlefield.


    But that can only be explored for a period of time. When the time comes, the entrance to the reincarnation secret place will disappear automatically.


    If we can find the exact coordinates of reincarnation, can we explore and obtain countless reincarnation materials?


    With enough reincarnation materials, even if someone is seriously injured and dying, they can be reincarnated.


    Reincarnation material is absolutely priceless in the cosmic sea. There is a price without a market. Even if you have money, you can''t buy it.


    Others are generally not willing to take it out and sell it. They keep it for a rainy day.


    "Looking at the map, it seems that somewhere in the endless ocean, no one has been able to find it for so many years. It seems that there is probably a mystery."


    Dark night rose observed and speculated.


    "I''m going to have a look. What about you?"


    Tang Feng asked.


    "I''ll go too."


    Lu Mingdao.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5644

    Lu Ming also plans to visit.


    He has an appointment with reincarnation..


    I promised that the reincarnation degenerate would go back to help him refine the reincarnation poison when his cultivation was improved.


    In addition, at the beginning, Lu Ming saw a big tripod in the depths of the reincarnation secret place. Next to the big tripod, he saw the figure of Shengxi and the woman king. He was very curious and urgently wanted to know whether Shengxi and the woman King were in the depths of the reincarnation secret place.


    At first, his cultivation was too low to get close to the big tripod, but now, he is not what he used to be. He didn''t know how many times his cultivation was stronger than at the beginning. He had long wanted to go and have a look, but he couldn''t find his way.


    Now he finally knows the coordinates of the reincarnation secret place. How can he miss it.


    But here, there should also be experts to guard.


    Finally, Lu Ming decided to let the ball stay.


    There is a ball. As long as the other party doesn''t step into the universe, it''s enough to block it.


    Finally, Lu Ming and Tang Feng went to explore, while the others stayed here and understood the wordless stone tablet while guarding it.


    The discussion was settled, and Lu Ming and Tang Feng set off without delay. They left the creation fairy que the next day and flew in another direction of the endless ocean according to the display on the ancient stone plate.


    The endless ocean has boundless territory. The immortal que of creation is just a certain territory in the endless ocean. Deeper, there is an endless ocean.


    They flew along the map on the stone plate for half a year, and finally came to the end of the map.


    But when they looked ahead, there was still a vast ocean. In addition, they got nothing.


    "Is it the magic array that disturbs the senses and covers up the truth?"


    The two speculated that Lu Ming wanted to see the demon emperor pattern thoroughly, but even after the demon emperor pattern was displayed, there was still a vast ocean ahead, which was the same as before.


    "Open!"


    After the demon king emperor pattern was useless, Tang Feng directly shot and cut out the startling sword light.


    If there is a magic array, if you attack with great power, there will be traces exposed.


    The sword light fell, and the ocean was split into a million mile long sword mark. The sea water separated from both sides and didn''t close for a long time.


    However, no trace of any array was found at all.


    Their eyebrows wrinkled.


    It''s the stone disk error. It''s not the coordinates of the reincarnation secret place at all? Or their cultivation is insufficient to affect the magic array here.


    According to speculation, the reincarnation secret place should be created by the creator.


    If it is the array arranged by the creator, they can''t find it normal.


    Maybe even the universe is hard to find.


    At this time, the stone plate in Tang Feng''s hand changed.


    The stone disk suddenly emits brilliance, emits a circle of wonderful waves, spreads outward, and then flies forward.


    When the stone pan flies to the void somewhere, the void suddenly ripples, and mysterious runes emerge. These runes form an array.


    Magic array!


    Their hearts moved.


    The stone disk flew by, and the magic array cracked a hole. Through the hole, they saw a corner of the scene inside.


    A continuous mountain range is like a secret place of reincarnation.


    "Go!"


    Tang Feng gave a soft drink, turned into a sword light, rushed towards the opening, and Lu Ming followed.


    They passed through the opening in an instant. Tang Feng grabbed the stone plate, and then the gap behind them disappeared.


    Ahead, a huge mountain range lies in the endless ocean.


    "It should be reincarnation. That''s right."


    Lu Ming has bright eyes.


    He has entered the reincarnation secret place. The breath here is almost the same as that of the reincarnation secret place. It can be concluded that this is the reincarnation secret place.


    To enter the secret place of reincarnation, we need a stone plate.


    No wonder no one has been able to find the secret place of reincarnation for endless years.


    Even if someone comes here, they can''t find the secret place of reincarnation.


    "Where was the area that entered the reincarnation secret place?"


    Lu Ming looked at the huge mountain ahead.


    This huge mountain is incomparably huge. It is covered with high mountains and dangerous peaks. In history, every reincarnation secret place is just a corner of the mountain.


    Only occasionally there are two overlapping entrances.


    Therefore, it is not easy to find the corner where Lu Ming entered last time.


    "Go and have a look first."


    Lu Ming and Tang Feng flew forward and entered the mountains.


    Now they have strong cultivation and combat power, so they have no scruples. They are very fast and shuttle through the mountains.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, a loud roar, a violent breath, pressed towards the two people, and then a figure rushed to the two people.


    Is a reincarnation degenerate.


    However, the reincarnation degenerate''s cultivation is not high, but a seven robbery quasi immortal.


    "I''ll come."


    Lu Ming stepped out and pressed his palm down. Suddenly, a huge palm pressed the reincarnation degenerate under his palm.


    Then, the Trinity operates, and the three immortal forces are integrated to wrap the reincarnation degenerate.


    Lu Ming is trying to see the Trinity, which can refine the reincarnation poison in the reincarnation degenerate.


    "Useful!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    He can clearly feel that the power formed by the Trinity is rapidly refining the reincarnation poison in each other''s body.


    The resistance of the reincarnation degenerate is getting weaker and weaker.


    Before long, the reincarnation poison in the reincarnation degenerate was refined.


    Lu Ming and Tang Feng stare at the reincarnation degenerate and see each other''s reaction.


    The other party stood there quietly. After a while, he opened his eyes.


    Lu Ming saw gratitude and relief in each other''s eyes.


    The next moment, the other party hugs his fist and bows to Lu Ming.


    Touch!


    In the process of the other party''s worship, his body burst and went up in smoke.


    "It seems that the other party is poisoned too deeply, and his cultivation is too low. The body and soul can''t carry it at all. It all depends on the reincarnation poison. Now, once the reincarnation poison is removed, it will disappear."


    Lu Ming sighed, his eyes a little complicated.


    "But the other party didn''t blame you, but thanked you. Maybe they have been worse off than death. You helped them get rid of it."


    Tang Feng comforted.


    Lu Ming nodded, cleared up his mood, and the two continued to set out.


    Next, they met reincarnation degenerates several times. Their accomplishments were not enough to be true immortals. After Lu Ming refined the reincarnation poison, it was all turned into fly ash.


    Lu Ming speculated that perhaps only immortal creatures can resist. After refining, they will not turn into ashes.


    So, next, Lu Ming met the reincarnation degenerates under the real immortal. Lu Ming didn''t start, but passed each other and continued to explore the secret place of reincarnation.


    The most important thing is to find the area you entered last time.


    Unfortunately, the mountain was so big that they couldn''t find it for more than half a month.


    "The reincarnation degenerate of the true immortal level."


    Lu Ming looked at a mountain in front of him, and the figure slowly appeared, showing the color of expectation.


    A burly figure appeared slowly, with a strong Xiandao breath, pressing towards the two, and then jumped to kill Lu Ming and Tang Feng.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5645

    A reincarnation degenerate in the real fairyland pounced on Lu Ming at high speed.


    But Lu Ming was still slapped, and a huge palm was pressed down. The reincarnation degenerate of the real fairyland was like a weak chicken. He was suppressed under his palm and couldn''t move.


    Lu Ming exerts the Trinity and begins to refine the reincarnation poison of the reincarnation degenerate in the real fairyland.


    The reincarnation poison in the reincarnation degenerates of the true fairyland is obviously stronger and more difficult to refine, which will take more time.


    But for Lu Ming now, it''s nothing. The reincarnation poison in the reincarnation degenerate''s body has been purified in a single incense stick.


    This is a middle-aged man with similar body shape to the Terran, but with some differences in appearance. He has three vertical eyes and one tusk, just like a tiger and a leopard.


    The man closed his eyes, but there was obviously life fluctuation on his body. He was not like the quasi immortal before. He had no life fluctuation and would soon turn into ashes..


    Lu Ming took out a drop of fairy medicine and a few drops of fairy blood and injected them into the person''s body.


    The man absorbed the liquid of fairy medicine and the blood of fairy, and his vitality and breath became stronger and stronger.


    A few hours later, the man opened his eyes and got up. He bowed and hugged Lu Ming and said, "Zhiwu thanks the public for their help. This grace is greater than heaven. Zhiwu is willing to be a slave and a servant to repay great kindness."


    I can see that he is sincerely grateful.


    To put it bluntly, to turn into a reincarnation degenerate is definitely to never exceed life and torture forever, which is ten times and a hundred times worse than death.


    Lu Ming helped him refine the reincarnation poison, which is tantamount to rebirth. He is naturally grateful to Lu Ming.


    "You don''t have to be a slave or a servant, but I need you to fight for me. When the war is over, I will set you free."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Lu Ming will not miss such combat power.


    This is a real immortal and a creature before the immortal battlefield. His combat power is definitely not weak.


    Although it looks very weak now, as long as you give some fairy medicine and blood, you can recover to the peak soon.


    Cultivating a true immortal requires massive resources and a long time.


    This is ready-made combat power. How can it be wasted.


    "The life of Zhiwu is given by your grace. Zhiwu is willing to die on the battlefield for your grace, which is better than being tortured by reincarnation poison and never being reborn."


    Zhiwu promised very simply.


    "But before you follow me away, I will put a ban on your immortal soul. Do you have any opinion?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Who knows the face but not the heart? I just met the other party. Who knows if the other party pretended to be grateful just now?


    When he returns to the universe, he suddenly turns back to the water. Isn''t that trouble?


    It is most secure to impose prohibitions.


    "This is natural."


    Zhiwu nodded without hesitation.


    "I''ll come. You have a rest first."


    Tang Fengdao.


    Lu Ming nodded and retreated to one side. After all, refining reincarnation poison is not so easy, and Lu Ming consumes a lot.


    Tang Feng made a move and put a ban on the immortal soul of the house.


    Tang Feng is the king of nine changes. It''s easy to put a ban on the immortal soul of a real immortal. It''ll be done in a minute.


    "Don''t call me Eunuch in the future. My name is Lu Ming. The elder''s name is Tang Feng..."


    Lu Ming introduced it and continued to ask, "how much do you know about the land of reincarnation?"


    "I don''t know much. I was suddenly caught here. When I came here, I knew that this was the testing ground of the creator. The creator used creatures to study reincarnation. Later, I was poisoned by reincarnation. My spirit and will fell into darkness forever. I was tortured all the time. My physical body was out of control. I didn''t understand the later things."


    Zhiwu explained.


    "I''ve heard that there are three creators. Who is doing experiments here?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "I don''t know!"


    Zhiwu shook his head.


    Lu Ming stopped talking and continued to set out with Zhiwu.


    Lu Ming and Tang Feng plan to search the whole land of reincarnation, and take all the creatures above the real immortals for their own use, so as to enhance the combat power of the boundless universe.


    At that time, the creator did not know how many creatures were captured for experiments. According to the experience of entering the reincarnation secret place in the past, there were a large number of experts here, even the reincarnation degenerates above the fairy king.


    If these reincarnated degenerates can be used for their own use, it will be an important combat power.


    Moreover, at present, only Lu Ming can do it.


    I haven''t heard of any kind of power that can refine the reincarnation poison before.


    Next, when they meet those under the real immortal, they skip it directly. When they meet those above the real immortal, Lu Ming will help them refine the reincarnation poison for their own use.


    More than ten days later, Lu Ming has collected more than a dozen real immortals, all of which have been banned by Tang Feng.


    On this day, people came to a canyon. There was a roar and rolling breath from the canyon, which came like sea waves.


    Lu Ming and Tang Feng''s eyes brightened.


    The smell of the fairy king.


    Finally met the reincarnation degenerate of fairy King level.


    At the next moment, a figure rushed out of the canyon. It was a creature like a wild dragon. It was as tall as a mountain. When it ran, the ground sent out a huge earthquake and a fairy light hit Lu Ming.


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming defeated the immortal light from the attack, and then waved his hand to suppress it.


    Roar!


    This reincarnation degenerate is a five change fairy king, roaring up to the sky, the reincarnation poison erupted and fought desperately.


    Reincarnation degenerates, full of reincarnation poison, are not afraid of death, and their combat power is much stronger than that of their peers outside.


    But in Lu Ming''s hands, there is still no resistance.


    Of course, the reincarnation degenerates at the fairy King level are much more difficult to control than those at the real fairy level. If they are not completely suppressed, it is difficult to refine the reincarnation poison.


    "Twelve forbidden hands."


    Lu Ming''s palm was shocked, and palm prints emerged one after another. He entered the reincarnation degenerate, sealed it completely, and then operated the Trinity to help the reincarnation degenerate refine the reincarnation poison.


    The reincarnation poison of the Immortal King level is many times stronger than that of the real immortal level, and its power is more terrible. It is also more difficult to refine.


    An hour later, it was still not refined.


    Roar!


    At this time, a roar came from the depths of the valley, and a figure rushed in quickly.


    Another reincarnation degenerate of fairy King level.


    Moreover, the cultivation of this reincarnation degenerate is obviously stronger, reaching seven changes.


    The more than a dozen true immortals, whose faces changed greatly, and the reincarnation degenerates at the level of seven immortals, were far from what they could deal with.


    But Tang Feng stepped out one step, waved one arm, and a huge shadow of the sword appeared, pressing down on the reincarnation degenerates at the level of the seven change fairy king.


    The shadow of the sword has no edge, but it is as big as a mountain. When it is pressed down, the reincarnation degenerate of the seven change fairy King level is directly pressed underground and is difficult to move.


    In this way, another hour passed before Lu Ming refined the reincarnation poison in the body of the five immortals king.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5646

    After refining the reincarnation poison, the five change fairy King woke up and naturally thanked Lu Ming. Then Lu Ming took the shot and put a ban on each other''s immortal soul.


    Then, Lu Ming adjusted his breath for a while. After the immortal power recovered, he continued to attack the reincarnation degenerate at the level of seven change fairy king to refine the reincarnation poison on the other party.


    This time, it took a full day to refine the reincarnation poison on the reincarnation degenerate, and then Tang Feng put a ban on the other party''s immortal soul.


    In this way, they have two more strong men of fairy King level.


    This makes them very excited. In such a simple way, they can get the combat power of two Xianwang level. If we find dozens of Xianwang level reincarnation degenerates here, the overall strength of the boundless universe will be comparable to the top ten universe in the sun.


    Later, they asked the two immortals about this place. Unfortunately, the two immortals didn''t know much about it, and they didn''t know much better than those real immortals.


    Subsequently, Lu Ming let all the real immortals enter the taishangxian city..


    Anyway, these real immortals can''t help.


    "Two Immortal King level reincarnation degenerates came out of this valley before. Maybe there''s something in this valley. Go in and have a look."


    Tang Fengdao.


    Lu Ming nodded and walked side by side with Tang Feng into the valley.


    The valley is deep. Deep in the valley, there is a small pool. In the pool, there is a kind of white material.


    One by one, like a small dragon.


    "This is... Reincarnation material. There are so many here."


    Tang Feng''s eyes lit up and said with some surprise.


    "This is reincarnation matter?"


    Lu Ming was also very curious and looked carefully.


    "This is really reincarnation material. I once got a few strands in the Honghuang universe, which are left by the predecessors of Honghuang. A strand of reincarnation material can make a person reincarnate. Of course, it refers to the creatures under the real immortal. Unexpectedly, there are so many here."


    Tang Fengdao.


    If the reincarnation material in this pool is counted by strands, there are at least hundreds of strands.


    So much reincarnation material is enough for a fairy king to reincarnate.


    They took out the utensils, put away the reincarnation materials in the pool, and then looked for a circle in the valley. There was no other discovery, so they continued to move forward.


    Time passed day by day.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it has been a year since Lu Ming and Tang Feng came to the land of reincarnation.


    In a year, they almost searched the land of reincarnation, and more than 100 real immortals and fairy kings they met.


    Among them, there are nearly 100 real immortals and 16 fairy kings.


    There are six of the nine immortals.


    In fact, there are creatures at all levels in the land of reincarnation, but for countless years, the land of reincarnation often appears in the world. Every time in the world, a large number of experts will enter and fight with the reincarnation degenerates in the land of reincarnation. Those reincarnation degenerates with low cultivation have been killed a lot over the years, and the reincarnation degenerates at the level of nine change fairy king have strong strength and vitality, It''s very difficult to kill, but it''s left. As a result, among the fairy kings in the land of reincarnation, the nine change fairy King Billie is the highest.


    (the creatures of the cosmic sea are called the reincarnation secret place. The real name of this place is the reincarnation place)


    The reincarnation degenerates at the level of nine change fairy king are extremely powerful and difficult to suppress. However, with the joint efforts of Lu Ming and Tang Feng, they still successfully suppress them, and then refine the reincarnation poison in their bodies.


    In addition, Tang Feng put a ban on his immortal soul and successfully turned it into the cutting-edge combat power of the boundless universe.


    If this force is brought back, it will definitely increase the combat power of the boundless universe.


    Therefore, the two discussed that Tang Feng would take these masters back first. Some of them could help protect the wordless stone tablet world and some of them could help protect the boundless universe, which could make them feel at ease.


    Tang Feng also had space treasures. He collected these masters into space treasures, and then left the land of reincarnation and went to the immortal que of creation.


    And Lu Ming, stay here to explore.


    Lu Ming was the only one. He was cautious and slowed down a lot. While exploring, he waited for Tang Feng to return.


    But the day after Tang Feng left, there was an accident. On this day, when Lu Ming was moving forward, he suddenly felt a terrible crisis.


    His skin tingled and his body retreated without hesitation.


    In the depths of samsara''s secret place, a huge animal claw came to Lu Ming.


    The claws are full of fire red long hair, which is wrapped with strong reincarnation poison. The power is extremely terrible, and the void continues to burst wherever it passes.


    Far apart, Lu Ming felt great pressure, like a universe pressing towards him.


    Half a step into the universe!


    Sure enough, in the land of reincarnation, there is a half step universe.


    Lu Ming showed Wanyu void Sutra and dodged quickly, but the speed of the beast''s claw was so fast that it always locked him. For a moment, Lu Ming was incredibly difficult to get away.


    Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly became sharp and full of combat power. He was urged to the extreme. The ten thousand road map worked. Several top fairies broke out one after another and cut into the claws.


    Boom, boom!


    The fierce roar sounded. Although Lu Ming''s attack continued to break up, it greatly reduced the speed of the beast''s claw. In addition, Lu Ming''s amazing speed of Wanyu void Sutra finally got rid of the lock of the beast''s claw, and several flashes appeared in the extreme distance.


    Deep in the land of reincarnation, a figure rushed out quickly.


    It is a strange creature like a lion and a tiger. It has a burly physique and a length of 100 meters. It is covered with fire red hair, surrounded by rich reincarnation poison, and emits a thick and incomparable breath. It is a real half step universe.


    It stood on a mountain peak, stared at Lu Ming, flashing a tyrannical breath, and suddenly said, "you are the so-called creature of the cosmic sea. It''s rare that you can stop me."


    Lu Ming was shocked and then overjoyed.


    The other party can actually speak, which shows that the other party is not completely crazy and has a partial sense of autonomy, just like the reincarnation degenerate who showed him the art of shooting in those years.


    The reincarnation degenerate can only save part of his pure brightness by relying on the stump of a fairy tree and his strong talent.


    "Elder, you still retain your sense of autonomy, right? I can help you refine the reincarnation poison and make you reborn."


    Lu Ming drank heavily.


    "Refining reincarnation poison? Rebirth?"


    A giant beast like a lion and tiger, his breath fluctuated when he heard Lu Ming''s words. It was obvious that his heart was not calm. Even his tyrannical eyes showed some clear colors, But then he shook his head: "this is the reincarnation poison created by the creator. No one in the world can refine it. This is a lie you want to live and make up, little guy. Dare to lie to me, I will make you beg for death..."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5647

    "Senior, I didn''t lie to you. I met many creatures with reincarnation poison before. All of them were refined by me and reborn."


    Lu Ming quickly explained.


    "Oh, what about the creatures you refined the reincarnation poison? Take it out and let me see."


    Like the creatures of lions and tigers, they show interest and a glimmer of hope.


    "Senior, my friend just took those creatures away from here yesterday. If you believe me, I can..."


    Lu Ming explained.


    "Boy, you dare to tease me and die."


    Lu Ming''s words were not finished yet. The giant beast like a lion and tiger roared. His eyes were completely filled with the color of tyranny. His huge body jumped over and threatened the terrible momentum to kill Lu Ming..


    Lu Ming was so depressed that he almost vomited blood. He roared in his heart when your old man appeared bad. It happened that he appeared at this time. If Tang Feng hadn''t left two days earlier, he could pull out a large number of people to prove that he could refine the reincarnation poison.


    But now, there is no one around him who can prove it.


    "Elder, if you don''t believe it, you can play a ray of reincarnation poison, and I can refine it face to face."


    Lu Ming shouted.


    But the other party didn''t listen to him at all. His face was ferocious and tyrannical, and he frantically killed Lu Ming.


    Obviously, although the other party retained some Qingming, the situation was not optimistic. The reincarnation poison had a great impact. At this time, he fell into tyranny and didn''t listen to Lu Ming''s explanation at all.


    Lu Ming roared several times, but he was no longer entangled. Wanyu void classic urged him to the extreme and rushed to the distance.


    At this time, it was not locked by the other party. The perfect Wanyu void Sutra played an amazing speed. Even the reincarnation degenerates in the half-step universe couldn''t catch up with him. The distance between the two sides was expanding. Finally, half an hour later, Lu Ming completely got rid of the other party.


    "In the land of reincarnation, there are half a step of cosmic reincarnation degenerates. If only we could subdue them."


    Lu Ming thought and began to think about the idea of a half step cosmic reincarnation degenerate.


    Half step universe, each is the peak combat power. Even if you can subdue one, it will greatly enhance the boundless universe.


    You know, the universe of all souls, which has dominated Yangjian for many years, is only two and a half cosmic giants.


    That is, in this era of war, the war of the half step universe often occurs when the half step universe is out. In previous years, the half step universe is generally practicing in isolation in order to break the real universe, rarely in this world, not to mention fighting with each other. The nine change Fairy king is the peak combat power of the cosmic sea.


    However, it is very difficult to subdue the reincarnation degenerates of half a step of the universe.


    Even if Lu Ming now goes to find reincarnation degenerates at the level of real immortal or fairy king to help them refine, and let the half step cosmic reincarnation degenerates believe that he can refine reincarnation poison, Lu Ming dare not help each other refine.


    If the other party goes crazy on the way, Lu Ming will be in danger.


    On the side, someone must protect the Dharma before Lu Ming can move at ease.


    Lu Ming decided to wait for Tang Feng to come back and fight against the reincarnation degenerates half a step of the universe. That would be more stable.


    Of course, during this time, Lu Ming can''t be idle. He explores in another direction.


    In the blink of an eye, half a year will pass in the blink of an eye.


    Lu Ming finally found a familiar place, which was the area where he entered the secret place of reincarnation.


    It is found by comparison that the area in the present world, compared with the whole land of reincarnation, is only a small corner. No wonder I haven''t found it after looking for so many years.


    According to his previous impression, Lu Ming found the door frame of the stone door. At the beginning, a real immortal died in the stone door.


    In Shimen, Lu Ming met the sober reincarnation degenerate. At the deepest place, he found the trace of Shengxi and the woman king, and got a cyan crystal stone with a large amount of original Qi.


    "However, elder Tang Feng should return. I''d better wait for him to return and have a look again."


    Lu Ming thought.


    Then quickly step back and return to the place previously agreed with Tang Feng.


    A few days after Lu Ming returned, Tang Feng appeared. There were two people with him.


    Soul life and flying phoenix.


    When a group of reincarnation degenerates go back to guard, the strength of the boundless universe increases greatly and the defensive pressure decreases greatly. Soul life and Feihuang can take out their bodies and come to have a look with Tang Feng.


    "Senior, I found a half step cosmic reincarnation degenerate. The other party still retains a trace of clarity. With your help, I can ''talk'' with the other party now."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "A half step cosmic reincarnation degenerate still retains a trace of clarity."


    Tang Feng, Fei Huang and Hun Ming all have bright eyes.


    Half step cosmic reincarnation degenerates, if they are completely crazy and do not retain a trace of clarity, it is impossible to control each other or help each other refine the reincarnation poison with their strength.


    But if the other party still retains a trace of Qingming, it''s easy to do.


    Sober people can be reasonable.


    Lu Ming led the way to the place that was attacked by the half step universe.


    Sure enough, soon after they got close to the area, the terrible pressure erupted and came to the people.


    Several people concentrated and prepared for World War I.


    Lu Ming, alone, is naturally not an opponent of the half step universe, but with the help of Tang Feng, Feihuang and soul life, we can fight a war.


    The original giant beast, like a lion and tiger, reappeared. His eyes were tyrannical. He stared at Lu Ming and shouted angrily, "boy, you dare to come. Today you will die without a burial place."


    With that, he jumped and was about to kill Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming waved and several figures appeared on the scene. These figures are all fairy kings and reincarnation degenerates found by Lu Ming in the past six months. All of them have been refined by Lu Ming.


    "Elder, the reincarnation poison on them was refined by me. You can take a closer look."


    Lu Daming drinks.


    The shape of the giant beast stopped abruptly, and the immortal knowledge swept over the fairy kings, and then the color of ecstasy appeared in his eyes.


    "It''s you guys. I''ve seen you. You all have reincarnation poison. Now all the reincarnation poison has been removed. Can this boy really refine the reincarnation poison?"


    The beast whispered and his voice trembled.


    The giant beast keeps a trace of clarity. Naturally, he has an impression of some reincarnation degenerates in the land of reincarnation and recognizes them at a glance.


    "It turned out to be the elder of the immortal lion family. The reincarnation poison on us was indeed refined by childe Lu Ming. Now there is no reincarnation poison in our body, and we have regained a new life."


    One of the immortal king shouted.


    Giant beast is the strong man of the immortal lion family, a big family on the creation continent in those days.


    "I can really refine the reincarnation poison, but the reincarnation poison in my body is very thick. You''re just the king of eight changes. Can you help me?"


    While the beast was overjoyed, he began to worry about gain and loss.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5648

    The half step cosmic strongman of the immortal lion family already believed that Lu Ming could refine the reincarnation poison.


    However, the reincarnation poison in his body is extremely rich, which is far from comparable to the reincarnation degenerates of the fairy King level. Lu Ming is only the cultivation of the eight change fairy king. Can he refine the reincarnation poison for him?


    "Senior, why don''t you let the younger generation have a try? Maybe it can take more time?"


    Lu Ming said.


    The strong man of the immortal lion family hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said, "OK, I''ll let you try. If you can really refine the reincarnation poison for me, I''ll follow you for 500 star years to repay great kindness."


    "Yes!"


    Lu Ming nodded.


    Five hundred stellar years is long enough. For such a long time, he has already set foot in the universe.


    Immediately, the strong man of the immortal lion family sat on the ground, and Lu Ming sat behind each other, running the Trinity. The three immortal forces were integrated and poured into each other''s body.


    As soon as Lu Ming''s immortal power entered each other''s body, he felt as if he had entered a sea formed by reincarnation poison..


    The other party''s reincarnation poison is too strong and too much. He frantically pounced on Lu Ming to erase Lu Ming''s immortal power.


    However, Lu Ming''s immortal power remained steady, like a rock, wrapped a small wisp of reincarnation poison with all his strength and began to refine.


    That wisp of reincarnation poison, like a small snake, struggled violently.


    The same amount of reincarnation poison is indeed more difficult to refine than the fairy King level. It requires more energy and immortal power, as well as more time.


    But the good side is that the reincarnation poison is indeed being refined. With the refining, it keeps getting smaller and lighter.


    After half a day, this thread of reincarnation poison was finally completely refined and turned into invisibility.


    "Really."


    The reincarnation degenerate of the fairy lion family is extremely excited.


    For countless years, I don''t know how many years, he has been suffering endlessly. If he didn''t have a firm heart and strong cultivation, he couldn''t save a trace of Qingming and persist for such a long time.


    For such a long time, I finally waited for hope and miracle.


    "Senior, continue!"


    Lu Ming whispered, mobilized his immortal power, wrapped another strand of reincarnation poison and began to refine.


    In this way, with the passing of time, the reincarnation poison in the other party''s body becomes less and less and lighter.


    With the reduction of reincarnation poison, the look in each other''s eyes becomes stronger and stronger, and the color of Qingming becomes clearer and clearer.


    Of course, every time you refine a few strands of reincarnation poison for each other, you have to stop to rest and recover.


    Refining a half step cosmic level reincarnation poison really consumes too much energy and immortal power.


    In this way, after three years, there was only one twentieth of the reincarnation poison in the other party''s body.


    "Elder, now the outside world is in chaos. The universe where the younger generation lives is always facing crisis and needs the help of the elder. After this crisis, the younger generation will refine the remaining reincarnation poison for the elder. How about?"


    Lu Ming got up and retreated, then said, showing a defensive look at the same time, for fear that the other party would be in trouble.


    Although the probability of the other party''s action is very low, after all, the remaining one twentieth of the reincarnation poison also depends on Lu Ming''s refining, but there is no big mistake in being careful.


    The reason why Lu Ming left one twentieth of the reincarnation poison not refined is that there is no way to better control each other.


    The other party is a strong man at the level of half the universe. With their cultivation, they can''t put a ban on the other party''s immortal soul at all. Even if they put a ban, they can''t do anything about the other party.


    If you refine all the reincarnation poisons in the other party''s body, the other party will repent and even fight them. They will not have any cards to restrict the other party.


    "You have a lot of thoughts, boy..."


    The strong man of the fairy lion clan smiled and was surprisingly lifeless.


    What a man he is, he can see through Lu Ming''s plan at a glance.


    If he stood in the perspective of Lu Ming, he would do the same.


    Moreover, with only one of the 20 minutes of reincarnation poison left, he can completely suppress it. Compared with before, the situation is completely a comparison between region and heaven.


    His mood is incomparably happy. For the first time in endless years, he is so happy.


    "Boy, my name is Shidu. I always keep my word. If I follow you for 500 star years, I won''t break my promise."


    The strong man of the fairy lion family grinned, and his body changed rapidly into a human shape, becoming a bearded and burly old man.


    Humanoid is the body shape of the three creators. These creatures created by the creator like to turn into humanoid, which is also very normal.


    "The younger generation will never break his promise. When the universe where the younger generation lives goes through this crisis, he will refine the remaining reincarnation poison for the elder generation."


    Lu Ming also said seriously.


    "Hahaha, I believe you. By the way, you need experts to help you. I can introduce some to you. In this land of reincarnation, there are two, like me, who are half step cosmic cultivation. If you can refine the reincarnation poison for them, they can work for you like me."


    Shidu road.


    "Thank you for your introduction, elder."


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    Tang Feng and Fei Huang are also overjoyed.


    This is a half step universe. The more the better. More can greatly enhance the details of the boundless universe.


    "Come on, I''ll take you."


    Teachers should lead the way first.


    "By the way, elder generation, in the whole land of reincarnation, is it just the three of you that half step into the existence of the universe?"


    On the way, Lu Ming asked curiously.


    Lu Ming is not satisfied with three. If there are more, he wants them all.


    "At first, there was more than that, but some people couldn''t bear the endless torture, so they chose to understand themselves and go away. Now, there are only three of us left."


    Shidu road.


    The people continued to go deep into the land of reincarnation, but behind them, the teachers all looked dignified and said, "in the depths of the land of reincarnation, there are some arrays left by the creator and terrible powers. You follow me closely."


    Lu Ming and others nodded and followed Shidu closely.


    Around here, they do feel the fluctuation of array operation, which gives people an extremely terrible feeling.


    Lu Ming runs the demon emperor pattern, but he can''t see through these arrays at all.


    It seems that these arrays are perfect without any shortcomings and weaknesses.


    No wonder in history, the masters of the cosmic sea have difficulty in entering the place of reincarnation.


    On the one hand, the reincarnation degenerates block it. On the other hand, the time is limited. The main estimation is the array of the creator.


    It is estimated that even if the universe comes, there is nothing to do.


    Soon, the teachers took the people to a place full of rubble.


    When the crowd first arrived, a terrible breath broke out from the rubble and pressed against the crowd.


    Shidu also burst out a strong breath to block this pressure.


    "Brother Kui, it''s me."


    The voice of Shidu came out.


    The next moment, a figure appeared on a boulder.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5649

    This is an old man, thin, with fierce eyes and full of strong reincarnation poison.


    However, it can be seen that there is still some Qingming in his eyes.


    "Shidu, what are you doing here? Bring others here. Wait, the reincarnation poison on you..."


    The thin old man suddenly burst out a bright glow in his eyes. His body rushed to Shidu like lightning. His dry hands grabbed Shidu.


    All the teachers squeezed their fists, bombarded them out and collided with each other''s claws.


    Boom!


    The heaven and earth trembled, and a violent roar broke out. The body of the thin old man was hit and flew out, and the Division also stepped back several steps.


    "Kui Dou, if you want to know why the reincarnation poison on me disappears, stop it, or you''ll stay here all your life."


    The teacher roared, and the thin old man really stopped, but the crazy color in his eyes became stronger..


    "Come on, come on, how did the reincarnation poison on you disappear?"


    The thin old man Kui Dou''s voice was hoarse and looked very worried.


    "This little brother, named Lu Ming, helped me refine the reincarnation poison. I brought him here with the intention of helping you. Who knows you don''t know good or bad..."


    Teachers have some unpleasant ways.


    "He is a king of eight changes. Can he really refine the reincarnation poison?"


    The skinny old man looked at Lu Ming and his eyes were full of doubts, but in fact, he had believed eight points in his heart. After all, the reality of Shidu was in front of him.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can have a try."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Try, of course, but there is no free lunch in the world. What''s the purpose of helping me? Say it in advance."


    The thin old man is very direct. He knows very well that Lu Ming can''t help him in vain. He must have a purpose.


    "I want you to follow me for a period of time and protect my universe for me. When my universe goes through the crisis, you can be free. In addition, like Shidu elders, I won''t help you refine all the reincarnation poisons, leaving one of twenty minutes..."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Well, yes, no problem. That''s what I deserve. I promised."


    The thin old man said.


    Compared with the torture he has suffered over the years, Lu Ming''s conditions are nothing at all.


    After the skinny old man Kui Dou agreed, Lu Ming immediately began to refine Kui Dou''s reincarnation poison. When Kui Dou''s first reincarnation poison was refined, he was ecstatic and cooperated incomparably.


    Similar to Shidu, Kui Dou''s reincarnation poison took several years to refine to one of the remaining 20 minutes.


    In this way, the boundless universe has added a powerful combat power.


    Next, Shidu and Kui Dou took them to the third half step universe.


    There was a fight between Shidu and Kui. The third half step of the universe, there was no reason to believe it. He simply agreed to Lu Ming''s conditions.


    Three years later, the third half step universe has only one twentieth of the reincarnation poison left.


    "Several predecessors, is there no universe in the land of reincarnation?"


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    He didn''t hit his attention on the universe, just pure curiosity.


    He knew very well in his heart that if there were reincarnation degenerates in the universe, the reincarnation poison contained in it would be unparalleled terror, which he could not refine at all.


    "No!"


    Shidu shook his head directly and said, "the real universe is extremely powerful. Mastering special forces, whether reincarnation material or reincarnation poison, has no impact on it."


    "I see."


    Lu Ming nodded. In this way, the real universe can''t reincarnate. At least, it can''t rely on reincarnation.


    Then they left the depths of the land of reincarnation and came to the periphery.


    Deep in the land of reincarnation, there are many terrible arrays. If you want to go deep, it is impossible. You can only take a shortcut.


    The short cut, of course, is the one Lu Ming took in those years.


    Lu Ming asks Shidu and others to enter the supreme immortal city. Lu Ming, Tang Feng, Feihuang and soul life come to the stone gate.


    Like last time, Shimen was full of inexplicable and terrible power. Lu Ming directly took out the two books. The strange words on them flew out and landed on the Shimen, and the power on the Shimen immediately disappeared.


    They stepped out into the stone gate.


    Soon, Lu Ming saw the reincarnation degenerate sitting on the stump.


    This reincarnation degenerate is also a talent of Tianzong. Originally, he was just a cultivation in the real fairyland. He cut himself and fell into the quasi fairyland. With the strange power of the stump, he resisted the reincarnation poison and remained clear all the time.


    "You... You finally came. Your cultivation has broken through to the real fairyland?"


    The reincarnation degenerate was extremely excited when he saw Lu Ming. He glanced at Lu Ming with spiritual knowledge and didn''t feel the breath on Lu Ming. It was empty.


    This shows that Lu Ming''s accomplishments are mostly above him. He should become an immortal.


    It''s a good speed to become an immortal in millions of years.


    "Yes, today is to help you refine the reincarnation poison."


    Lu Ming nodded, stepped out and landed on the tree stump. Then he raised his hand. Powerful power enveloped each other. The reincarnation poison in each other''s body was quickly refined.


    Before long, the reincarnation poison in the other party''s body was purified.


    However, the other party was stunned.


    Feeling Lu Ming''s vast power like a sea of smoke, the reincarnation degenerate was shocked and almost fainted.


    He is not a man without eyesight. He was a talent of heaven in the creation continent of that year, and he has met many great people.


    Lu Ming''s strength is incredible. He is no worse or even stronger than the nine change immortals he came into contact with.


    What makes a real immortal in just a few million years? It''s not at all. It''s a fairy king, and it''s a peak fairy king.


    In just a few million years, he achieved the peak fairy king. This speed is extremely rare in the history of the most prosperous creation continent in that year.


    "I have refined the reincarnation poison for you. Now, you should fulfill your promise and give me the gun pointing fairy Sutra."


    Lu Ming''s voice sounded, and the reincarnation degenerate woke up like a dream.


    When he looked at Lu Ming, there was a trace of awe in his eyes.


    "This nature, this nature..."


    The reincarnation degenerate took out a jade amulet and respectfully handed it to Lu Ming.


    Lu Mingxian swept away her knowledge and showed her satisfaction.


    With his insight, it is natural to see at a glance that the jade talisman really refers to the cultivation method of gun fairy Sutra.


    Refers to the gun immortal Sutra, but the top gun immortal Sutra is extremely powerful. How can you not practice it?


    With Lu Ming''s attainments of ten thousand immortals Sutra, it is easy to maximize the power of finger gun immortals Sutra.


    "Also, when I was refining the reincarnation poison for you, I had placed a ban in your soul. I need you to work for me for a period of time, and then set you free."


    Lu Mingdao.


    What else can the other party say? I can only respectfully promise.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5650

    Lu Ming''s current cultivation is already high above the reincarnation degenerate. Naturally, what Lu Ming said is what he said. It''s very different from when they first met.


    Subsequently, Lu Ming let the other party enter taishangxian City, and he and Tang Feng and his party continued to set out and went deep along the grassland. Soon, they came to the end of the grassland.


    At the end of the grassland is an endless abyss.


    On the grassland, there are three golden boulevards extending forward along the abyss.


    Lu Ming walked through these three golden boulevards in those years.


    The golden light Avenue on the left leads to a mountain peak where Lu Ming got a fairy medicine and a pool of fairy spring.


    The golden light Avenue on the right is a place full of poison. Lu Ming fought with Huang tianshangming there and killed Huang tianshangming once. If Huang tianshangming hadn''t refined the nine death technique, he would have died there..


    As for the Golden Avenue in the middle, it is Lu Ming''s purpose this time.


    This Golden Avenue should lead to the deepest part of the land of reincarnation. At the beginning, Lu Ming saw the figure of Shengxi and the woman king from behind this Golden Avenue, and also saw the mysterious tripod, and got a piece of cyan crystal stone, full of the original spirit like an ocean.


    The left and right golden boulevards are no longer meaningful to explore. Lu Ming and others directly stepped into the golden Boulevard in the middle. This golden Boulevard extends all the way forward. Finally, they came to a mountain through a light door.


    On the mountains, there are all kinds of huge and ancient buildings, but they have collapsed, broken walls and a mess.


    These ruins are very strong. When Lu Ming came, they could not be damaged at all, but only left shallow traces.


    But Lu Ming tried it now and could easily defeat it.


    One hand down, a broken wall exploded into pieces.


    Soon after, they saw a stone tablet.


    This stone tablet was carved with three patterns of man, dragon and Phoenix. The last three patterns were turned into light and rushed into Lu Ming''s body. Lu Ming got a message to remind him to be careful of the sky.


    Now, the stone tablet is naturally empty and has nothing.


    Tang Feng naturally listened to what Lu Ming said. They studied around the stone tablet, but there was no new discovery.


    Go on, follow the Blackstone Road, go straight ahead.


    They found a corpse on the ancient Blackstone road. It was a reincarnation degenerate who was killed. Lu Ming didn''t dare to approach at that time, but now there is no problem.


    Lu Ming can see that before his death, this corpse was definitely at the level of fairy king.


    They bypassed the corpse and moved on, gradually opening up the terrain.


    Far ahead, the figure of a big tripod gradually emerged.


    The tripod is incomparably huge and towering, which is even bigger than the stars.


    As they approach, they can clearly feel the strong pressure from Dading.


    In those days, Lu Ming stopped very early and was hard to get close to. But now how many people cultivate themselves. Although the pressure of Dading is strong, it can''t hold them down.


    They are firm in their steps and move forward step by step.


    At this time, Lu Ming saw a figure flashing near the Dading.


    It is as like as two peas, which are the same as those seen in those days.


    "Several predecessors, do you see the figure of Wang Shengxi?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    Tang Feng nodded, and they all saw it.


    "As like as two peas, as like as two peas," I see, but I see the same thing as those I saw in the year.


    Lu Ming frowned and had a bad feeling.


    "You mean, it''s just the mark left by Wang Shengxi, not the real body?"


    Tang Fengdao.


    Lu Ming nodded. He really thought so.


    At the same time, he thought of the creator Taoist field in the creator immortal Que and saw the blood stains of Shengxi.


    This makes the situation more complicated.


    After a while, as like as two peas, Lu Ming saw the king''s unique posture, but the posture and angle were exactly the same as those she saw.


    Several people are not talking, and speed up to the big tripod.


    The closer you are to the big tripod, the more you can feel the vastness of the big tripod, which is like a universe.


    "This big tripod contains rich and incomparable reincarnation material."


    Lu Ming exclaimed.


    After approaching, they can clearly feel that the big tripod contains rich and incomparable reincarnation material, and even they doubt whether the big tripod is made of reincarnation material.


    This is not a peerless treasure refined by the creator.


    As they get closer and closer to the tripod, they are facing more and more pressure. I''m afraid the ordinary five change fairy kings can''t bear it, but it''s still not a problem for them.


    However, the distance between them and Dading was very far. A few hours passed before they really approached Dading.


    But when they approached the tripod, their faces changed.


    Because when close to the big tripod at a certain distance, I found that the big tripod began to become illusory.


    When it is far away, it looks real, but when it is close, it is found that the big tripod becomes illusory.


    As they kept approaching, Dading became more and more illusory. In the end, they could only see a vague shadow.


    Not real.


    This tripod is not the real body, but the manifestation of a mark.


    It can be guessed that in the long past, a big tripod was indeed placed here, but it was taken away at the back. Only the marks were manifested here, including the figures of human Wang Shengxi and woman king.


    Dading, was it taken away by Wang Shengxi?


    Finally, they came to the position of Dading completely, and the manifesting figure of Dading was completely invisible.


    At the bottom of the original tripod, they saw an abyss. Below, there was a terrible energy boiling.


    The tripod should have been placed directly above the abyss.


    "What kind of energy is this? It''s like reincarnation substance, or reincarnation poison..."


    They were shocked when they observed the energy under the abyss.


    The energy under the abyss is like Yin and Yang Tai Chi, which is divided into two sides. One side is similar to reincarnation poison and the other is similar to reincarnation material.


    However, the two kinds of energy are constantly transformed. One reincarnation substance is transformed into reincarnation poison, and the other reincarnation poison is transformed into reincarnation substance, which is very unstable.


    When you get here, you will come to the end. There is no way to go ahead.


    Is this the final place for the creator to study reincarnation?


    They looked for a circle along the abyss and found no trace of Shengxi and the woman king. They were indeed not here.


    Shengxi and the woman king, a long time ago, must have come and left a mark.


    So, when Lu Ming last came here, was Shengxi and the real body of the woman king here?


    It''s probably not there either. It''s probably their residual mark that gave Lu Ming the spar.


    Lu Ming guessed.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5651

    Lu Ming and Tang Feng made a circle and got nothing. Finally, they surrendered their eyes to the circular abyss.


    Below, the two energies are constantly changing, and there is a feeling of life and death conversion.


    One side reincarnation material, corresponding to life, can let the living beings reincarnate and retain a glimmer of vitality.


    On one side is the reincarnation poison, which is highly toxic. It can make creatures completely crazy, completely sink, become monsters, and never exceed life.


    Two kinds of energy with completely opposite properties form a wonderful balance at the junction.


    "Between life and death, continuous transformation and reincarnation in life and death are both crisis and opportunity. Maybe we can find the opportunity of transformation here."


    Tang Feng whispered..


    Lu Ming''s eyes also brightened. He and Tang Feng thought of going together.


    Now, it is difficult for him to temper himself and transform himself with the help of chaotic thunderstorms and chaotic storms.


    It''s mainly because he has adapted himself. I''m afraid it''s difficult to enter the source of thunder robbery.


    But when he saw the mutual transformation of reincarnation substance and reincarnation poison, he subconsciously felt that there could be an opportunity for transformation here.


    "I''ll try first."


    Tang Feng''s voice came out and stepped out. They had rushed into the abyss. Lu Ming had no time to stop them.


    They know that Tang Feng is going to explore the way for them first.


    Tang Feng fell in the middle of the two energies and at the intersection of the two energies.


    Suddenly, two kinds of energy poured into Tang Feng.


    Lu Ming''s heart was raised.


    Although he thought it could help him transform, he didn''t try. It''s hard to say how dangerous it is.


    After all, he knows how terrible reincarnation poison is.


    Tang Feng is not him and may not be able to resist the erosion of reincarnation poison.


    Sure enough, Tang Feng gave a loud roar. His body was full of strong reincarnation poison. His body began to distort and transform into a heterogeneous creature. This change can''t be stopped.


    "Senior!"


    "Tang Feng!"


    Lu Ming and Fei Huang were very anxious.


    Lu Ming is ready to fight at any time. If Tang Feng can''t resist, he will rush down at all costs to bring Tang Feng out.


    "I''m fine."


    Tang Feng roared.


    However, Tang Feng''s change continues.


    His body has seven or eight twisted arms, and his body looks crazy.


    But this change only lasted for a moment. Tang Feng''s arms, tail and head shrank back, and his body became normal. In addition, the strong reincarnation poison on his body began to subside and become covered by reincarnation substances.


    But after a while, the reincarnation substance on Tang Feng also subsided and became covered by reincarnation poison. At the same time, his body began to change


    In this way, the cycle between variation and normality.


    "Feasible. With your strength, you should be able to resist it."


    Tang Feng''s voice came out.


    Lu Ming had been waiting for a long time. At this time, he stepped out, rushed in and landed at the intersection of the two energies.


    Feihuang and soul life also fell down.


    As soon as Lu Ming fell, two different energies poured into his body, and the reincarnation poison was faster, occupying his whole body in an instant.


    Lu Ming didn''t run the Trinity to resist and refine the reincarnation poison, and let it cover the whole body. Incomparable pain came from every corner of the whole body.


    This kind of sharp pain is very severe and can''t be borne by ordinary people, but it''s nothing for Lu Ming. He can bear it easily and doesn''t even frown.


    At the same time, Lu Ming''s body began to change violently.


    Click, click


    The bones of his body are breaking and moving, and his body is violently twisted.


    Soon, he became a terrible and strange creature, but before long, the reincarnation substance rushed in and washed back the reincarnation poison. His body stopped changing and began to become normal.


    However, the reincarnation poison kept flowing, and soon repulsed the reincarnation substance and gained the upper hand. Lu Ming''s change began again.


    "My body, immortal soul and even immortal power are getting stronger..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes showed a look.


    In this rapid change, he can clearly feel that all aspects of him are becoming stronger and changing violently.


    The effect of this change is similar to that in chaotic thunderstorms, but the speed is much faster.


    Sure enough, in this abyss full of reincarnation material and reincarnation poison, it can help them transform in the cycle of life and death.


    Of course, only they can use this method.


    Because this process is very dangerous. If you are careless, the fly ash will be annihilated under two kinds of energy, which is more dangerous than practicing with chaotic thunderstorm.


    Talent is not enough, will is not enough, potential is not enough, using this method of cultivation, is to die.


    There are few people in the whole universe who can cultivate in this way except them.


    In this way, the four people practiced wholeheartedly in the "abyss of reincarnation".


    At this time, the big cosmic wars in Yangjian have undergone earth shaking changes.


    Originally, the situation in Yangjian was balanced.


    The three top-level universes, i.e. the spirit universe, the Yuqing universe and the Shengguang universe, have gathered other smaller universes to form a camp to fight against each other with the camps formed by the chaotic universe, the Taiqing universe and the Shangqing universe. Because the chaotic universe lost several and a half universes first, the combat power of the two sides is indistinguishable, and they have faced each other for millions of years, There was no winner or loser.


    The fairy insect universe is confronted with mountains, seas and spirits. The two sides dare not go to war, fully develop their own forces, and pay attention to the confrontation between the two camps of spirit and chaos.


    But this balance was finally broken.


    On this day, the divine soul camp suddenly launched all forces to attack the chaotic camp on a large scale.


    For more than two million years, the divine soul camp has not dispatched all forces to launch an attack.


    Chaos camp, naturally fight back with all its strength.


    During the fierce battle between the two camps, Shanhai cosmos, leading other cosmos under his command, suddenly stepped in and helped the spirit camp and besiege the chaos camp.


    The mountain sea universe, originally ranked fifth in the sun, has four and a half step universe, and its strength is very strong. This intervention immediately put the chaotic camp at a disadvantage.


    At this time, the spirit universe also showed its terrorist power that had never been shown before.


    Several half step universes of the divine soul universe offered a corpse puppet one after another. This corpse puppet is refined from the corpse of the half step universe. It is not the famous soul taking technique of the divine soul universe, but the form taking technique.


    In the spirit universe, three half step universes sacrificed a half step universe level corpse puppet. This corpse puppet actually retained most of its combat power.


    In this way, there are three and a half step universes, plus the four and a half step universes of the mountain and sea universes, and the divine soul camp, there are seven and a half step universes.


    In the war, one side fell.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5652

    The divine soul camp and chaos camp fought a full-scale war again. Because of the intervention of the mountain and sea universe and several strong players of the divine soul universe, they sacrificed a half step cosmic level corpse puppet, and the balance of strength between the two sides was broken.


    After the first World War, the chaos camp was defeated miserably, and a large number of real immortals and fairy kings fell.


    Even the strong at the level of half a universe are two dead and one seriously injured.


    This is because the chaotic camp retreated in time, otherwise it will be destroyed.


    The news spread to the universe of all souls, the universe of flood and famine, the universe of fairy insects and so on, which caused an uproar. All the immortals in each universe were shocked.


    Even the top creatures of several universes, half the universe, are shocked and difficult to keep calm.


    They know that the balance between the sun is broken. Next, there will be endless storms, and they will all be involved..


    The strength of the divine soul camp has greatly increased. In World War I, the chaotic camp killed two half-step universes, plus a large number of immortal creatures. One changes and the other changes, and the chaotic camp is not an opponent.


    It can be predicted that the chaos camp will be destroyed sooner or later.


    After the chaos camp is destroyed, will the spirit camp allow powerful universes such as the universal universe, the flood universe and the fairy insect universe to exist?


    Obviously impossible.


    After eliminating the chaos camp, next, it is the turn of the universe of all souls, flood and famine and fairy insects.


    The top echelons of several universes are well aware that under great pressure, the "Emperors" of all souls and fairy insects rarely come together to discuss the current situation.


    In this situation, if all souls and fairy insects continue to be hostile, it is purely to die.


    The previous contradiction between the two sides was naturally exposed in this situation, and the two sides began to discuss and jointly deal with the divine soul camp.


    Yao emperor directly proposed to form an alliance with chaos camp to jointly resist the divine soul camp.


    Now in the sun, the divine soul camp has become powerful. It is difficult for any party to compete with the divine soul camp. Only when all parties work together can they compete with the divine soul camp.


    If you continue to sweep the snow in front of the door, you will be broken by the divine soul camp, and all parties will be destroyed.


    It is obvious that anyone can understand this truth, so this time, the high level of the fairy insect universe has no objection.


    All spirits, flood and famine, immortal insects and other universes form a coalition force. The experts make every effort to go to the chaotic universe and plan to join hands with the chaotic universe to fight against the divine soul camp.


    The remaining masters of chaos camp, together with their words, should have no problem against the spirit camp. At least they can maintain invincibility and make Yangjian in a balance again.


    But before they arrived at the chaotic universe, they received a message.


    The chaotic universe was destroyed.


    Soul crane alone, killed into the chaotic universe, completely destroyed the master of the chaotic universe, stripped the cosmic heart of the chaotic universe and brought it back to the divine soul universe.


    The first reaction of all creatures in the universe, such as Wanling, Honghuang and Xianchong, is not to believe.


    How powerful the chaotic universe is. Even if several half step universes fall, there are still as many as four of the remaining half step universes.


    There are also a large number of real immortals and fairy kings.


    Most importantly, the base camp of the chaotic universe, which has been operated by countless experts for countless years since ancient times. There must be countless super arrays on the chaotic continent, which is definitely one of the most dangerous places in the cosmic sea.


    The chaotic universe was the second largest universe in the sun. How rich it was to charge for chaotic channels and accumulated countless resources. With the blessing of countless resources, those arrays were terrible.


    How can a half step universe be broken alone?


    The master who also completely destroyed the chaotic universe took away the heart of the universe, so the first reaction of the creatures of the universe was not to believe it.


    Because it''s like a fantasy. It''s incredible.


    Originally, in everyone''s expectation, if you want to break through the chaotic universe and achieve such a record, it is possible for the divine soul camp to pour out.


    But now, one soul, one crane and one person have achieved such a record.


    Then came a more surprising news.


    The soul of a crane is suspected to have broken the limit and broken through to the real universe.


    the breaking of rock frightens the heaven!


    The news was so shocking that even the strong half step in the universe almost jumped up.


    The universe!


    Soul a crane, unexpectedly broke through the universe?


    Since ancient times, it has only been heard that the family of heaven has a real universe. Although other universes always have amazing characters who are higher than the sky to attack the universe, they have no good end. They die, hurt, or directly disappear, and never appear again.


    But I''ve never heard of anyone breaking through and becoming a real universe.


    Now, the soul crane wants to break the limit and turn the impossible into possible?


    The universe is really too strong to be the real emperor. Although the half step universe is called the emperor, it is because there are too few real universe environments in the universe sea that the world reveres the half step universe as the "emperor", but it is actually just a fake "emperor", and its strength is far from being comparable with the real universe.


    The reason why the Cangtian clan and the Huangtian clan can threaten the endless years of the cosmic sea is the cosmic realm, which is the absolute strength and rolling strength.


    No wonder the soul crane can destroy the chaotic universe and take away the cosmic heart of the chaotic universe alone. If it has broken through the universe, it makes perfect sense.


    There was a look of despair in everyone''s eyes.


    How else?


    If it is before, people can also join hands with the chaos camp to jointly resist the spirit camp.


    But now, the chaotic universe has been destroyed, and the soul crane has broken through the universe, which can''t be countered at all. They are also looking for death when they go.


    "Keep sending people to inquire about the news. Let''s withdraw." The Wuhuang of the fairy insect universe roared and took people to retreat.


    "Go!"


    Then, the other half of the fairy insect universe retreated one after another.


    "Let''s go, too."


    The spirit emperor shook his head and sighed.


    Yao Huang''s face was gloomy, but he finally nodded helplessly.


    Today''s plan can only return to the universe of all souls and look at it step by step.


    Yan Heng also brought the people of the Honghuang universe back to the Honghuang universe.


    After the parties returned, they sent a large number of personnel to pay attention to the war situation.


    Soon, the news came continuously.


    When the chaotic universe was destroyed, the soul crane returned to the divine soul universe and did not come out again.


    The army of the divine soul camp is surrounded by the Taiqing universe.


    The Taiqing universe knew it was invincible, so it asked for surrender, but it was rejected, and then a big war broke out.


    To be precise, we can not say war, we can only say one-sided repression.


    A single Taiqing universe, which is the opponent of the divine soul camp, was finally destroyed, and almost most of the immortals were killed.


    The creatures under the fairy way are controlled and treated as slaves.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5653

    After the surrender of Taiqing cosmos was rejected, the high level of Yuqing cosmos was very decisive and directly abandoned Yuqing cosmos and led the immortal creatures of Yuqing cosmos. There were also a group of elites who fled directly into the vast chaos and disappeared without a trace.


    Subsequently, the spirit camp occupied the Yuqing universe.


    Then the army opened and swept into the smaller universe under the three universes of chaos, Taiqing and Yuqing.


    The divine soul camp refuses to surrender. Wherever it passes, the universe is broken and countless bones are found.


    Endless creatures have been slaughtered and resources plundered.


    The universe of all spirits, fairy insects and flood wasteland can only watch and can''t be stopped.


    They are all in a panic..


    What should I do next?


    In the sun, there is no power to stop the divine soul camp, and there is no power to resist the divine soul camp.


    Now, in front of them, there are only two ways to go.


    First, surrender.


    However, before, the Taiqing universe and those small universes wanted to surrender, but they were rejected.


    Now, the divine soul camp has an absolutely powerful and dominant force, which can crush the power of all parties. It is obvious that it will not accept surrender.


    The second way is to escape.


    Promote their respective universes, escape into the vast chaos, and stay away from the Yang universe sea.


    Although in this way, being far away from the cosmic sea will lead to the creatures of the universe, and the cultivation will become very difficult.


    But it''s better than killing the dead.


    As for confrontation, it is a dead end. No one will choose this way.


    Make a quick decision, the high-level of each universe began to promote the movement of the universe and wanted to escape into chaos.


    Yan Heng couldn''t find Tang Feng, Lu Ming and others. He could only crush a few soul arrays, and then promote the movement of the universe. He wanted to take the boundless universe into chaos and avoid the limelight.


    The boundless universe moves closely with the universe of all souls.


    Accompanied by several other universes that have a good relationship with the universal universe.


    But they were attacked before they moved far.


    In the endless chaotic void, there are several figures, huge and indomitable, just like several universes.


    These are some half step universe, from the divine soul camp.


    A strong man at the level of half a universe can grow in size freely. When he is big, he can become incomparably huge. Even if he becomes as huge as a universe, it is not a problem.


    Boom!


    Several huge palms were patted out and bombarded on the cosmic barrier of the boundless universe and the universal spirit universe, causing the whole universe to shake and be pushed backward.


    Yan Heng, Yao emperor and Linghuang can only rush out of the universe, and their body size has become huge and incomparable. They confront several half step universes in the divine soul camp.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, are you going to kill all of us? If you want to kill us, you have to pay a price."


    Yao Huang drank fiercely, her face was gloomy, and her immortal knowledge scanned all directions and swept to the further chaos. Her keen sense knew that there were experts hidden in the distant chaos.


    "The Yao emperor misunderstood. We don''t want to kill all. We''re only responsible for stopping you. As long as you return to your original position, we won''t do it."


    A strong man of the divine soul universe opened his mouth. He smiled, looked relaxed, and his plain tone had an indisputable taste.


    Today''s spirit universe has the strength to dominate the sun, and their mentality has been different. No matter who they face, they don''t naturally show a hegemonic attitude.


    "Back where you are?"


    Yao Huang and others frowned.


    The people of the divine soul camp actually don''t fight them, but want them to return to their original place. What does that mean?


    "Don''t blame the universe, Yao. Don''t blame us. We won''t move back."


    The strong man in the spirit universe still smiled, but the chill in his voice had been revealed, and his breath was stronger.


    The same is true for the other half step universe. The powerful breath locks the Yao emperor in.


    As long as the Yao emperor shook their heads, they would launch a thunderbolt.


    Yao Huang''s eyes were cold. According to her own temperament, she didn''t hesitate to fight.


    But behind her, there are Yao Xianju and hundreds of millions of creatures. If we really want a war, these creatures will be destroyed.


    "Yao Huang, let''s retreat first. If we start, we are not rivals at all."


    The spirit emperor whispered to the Yao emperor to make her not impulsive.


    Finally, with a gloomy face, the Yao emperor turned and left.


    Today''s divine soul camp is too strong. The number of half step universe far exceeds them. If we really want to fight, they are not opponents at all.


    The only way is to step back and take one step at a time.


    Yan Heng didn''t say much. His purpose is to protect the wasteland universe. Besides, Lu Ming, Tang Feng and others are not here now. Naturally, he gives way first.


    The universe such as Wanling and Honghuang moved again and returned to its original position.


    Sure enough, after they returned to their original position, the divine soul camp did not attack them.


    Soon, they got the news that the fairy insect universe also retreated.


    The fairy insect universe originally wanted to move the universe and escape. It was also intercepted by the experts of the spirit camp. The experts of the spirit camp have the same conditions for them. If they return to their original position, they will not attack them.


    In addition, they also received another message that the universes of the divine soul camp, such as the divine soul universe, the Holy Light universe, the Yuqing universe, and the mountain and sea universe, are moving and slowly approaching the universe of immortal insects, Honghuang, all souls and so on.


    This makes the creatures of the universe, such as immortal insects and all spirits, look terrified and extremely anxious.


    On this day, the high levels of several universes gathered together again for discussion.


    "What does the divine soul camp want to do? Attack but not attack, but intercept us and don''t let us go. Now it controls the universe to fly to us. Is this to encircle us?"


    The Wuhuang said anxiously.


    "It''s reasonable to say that with the current strength of the divine soul camp, if you want to attack us, you don''t have to take so much trouble. You can defeat us by directly sending the strongest at the top. Why?"


    The ant emperor spoke. He was as intelligent as him. He couldn''t figure out what the divine soul camp wanted to do.


    "Did you send someone to surrender to the spirit camp?"


    The Yao emperor asked coldly.


    The ant emperor''s old face flushed slightly, avoiding the eyes of the Yao emperor.


    The Wuhuang and the scorpion emperor did not evade at all. The scorpion emperor directly said, "yes, we sent people to surrender. Now in this situation, if we can surrender, why not surrender? It''s nothing to be ashamed of."


    "What''s the result? It seems that the other party didn''t agree."


    Yao Huangdao.


    "It''s strange that here, the people of the divine soul camp neither agreed nor refused. They didn''t reply to this matter at all and directly asked our people to come back."


    Scorpion emperor way.


    "Didn''t promise or refuse?"


    This time, Yao emperor, Linghuang and yanheng were also confused.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5654

    After discussing for a while, they still couldn''t come to a conclusion.


    The spirit camp did not have this attitude towards the chaotic universe and Taiqing universe at the beginning. It directly pressed the army, defeated and destroyed it, and took away the heart of the universe.


    Is it because the divine soul camp has great enemies with chaos and Taiqing universes?


    And with them, there is no big hatred, so the attitude is better, and there is no need to kill them all?


    Then the scorpion emperor and the Wuhuang looked at Yan Heng.


    "It''s said that there is a great hatred between the divine soul camp and the wasteland universe. Is it because of the wasteland universe that they surround us and don''t kill us? Why don''t we join hands to destroy them? Maybe the divine soul camp will accept our surrender."


    The scorpion emperor said coldly.


    Yan Heng''s eyes were as bright as electricity, and his body was filled with a strong breath. He said coldly, "if you want to make a move, you can have a try?"


    "Hum, Yan Heng, you have just broken through the universe. You think you can fight us?"


    The scorpion emperor''s eyes were also cold, and his breath broke out. He collided with Yan Heng''s breath, which meant to break out a war.


    At this time, Yao emperor and Linghuang, also filled with a strong atmosphere, stood on both sides of yanheng, meaning that it was obvious that they were standing together with yanheng..


    "Gentlemen, take it easy, take it easy."


    The ant emperor hurried to the middle of the two sides to make a round.


    "With the current strength of the divine soul camp, if you want to destroy the boundless universe, you don''t need to do this at all. Just send someone to kill the door directly. Why do you have to do this?"


    The ant emperor persuaded.


    "Now Lu Ming, Tang Feng and others of the Honghuang universe are not here. They are the core of the Honghuang universe. Maybe the spirit camp is waiting for them to return."


    The scorpion emperor said coldly.


    "If you want to fight, fight. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Yan Heng drinks coldly, his breath is more prosperous, and his war spirit is constantly improving.


    "Everyone, calm down, calm down. Our strength is weak. If there is still civil strife and consumes our own strength, we will have no strength to resist in the face of the divine soul camp. At that time, we will not even have the qualification to negotiate."


    The ant emperor continued to be a peacemaker, and at this time, the mother emperor came out to persuade him.


    Finally, the two sides didn''t really start, and Yan Heng and Yao Huang left. The discussion also broke up unhappily.


    They all know that this is really not the time for civil strife. Weakening their own strength is tantamount to death.


    Only by maintaining the peak strength, there is still a glimmer of vitality.


    With the passage of time, the spirits, holy light and Yuqing universes kept getting close to the immortal insects, all souls, Honghuang and other universes, stopped at a certain distance from them, and then there was no further action.


    During this period, the fairy insect universe sent people to see the people of the spirit camp and expressed their willingness to surrender. However, the attitude of the spirit camp was the same as before, neither refused nor agreed.


    Although the creatures of the universe, such as immortal insects and all souls, are extremely anxious, they have no way but to wait and see step by step.


    With the passage of time, the atmosphere of the universe, such as fairy insects and all souls, has become more and more depressed.


    After all, it''s not easy to be dominated by others.


    In this way, more than 50 years have passed.


    On this day, the high levels of several universes gathered again for discussion.


    Of course, those top experts have another choice, that is to give up their own universe and run for their lives alone.


    It is possible to succeed.


    After all, beyond the universe, there is vast chaos. With their cultivation of half a step into the universe, if they rush into chaos, the people of the divine soul camp will never be able to stop them.


    However, they all have relatives, friends, descendants and foundation.


    It''s too hard for them to abandon everything and run for their lives alone.


    In particular, Yao emperor and Linghuang, who attach great importance to feelings, can''t abandon others and escape alone.


    There are still seven people, the scorpion emperor, the Wu Emperor, the ant emperor and the mother emperor of the fairy insect universe.


    There are Yao emperor, Linghuang and yanheng.


    "It''s been 50 years. What is the spirit camp doing to surround us without killing us?"


    The Scorpion King roared like crazy.


    "They must have a purpose, but we have too little information to guess each other''s purpose."


    The ant emperor frowned.


    "Maybe it''s because the soul crane hasn''t really broken through."


    The Yao emperor suddenly said.


    All eyes were on the Yao emperor.


    "You mean, the soul crane hasn''t really broken through to the universe. It has been making breakthroughs in isolation for years. Only when he breaks through, will it be clear about his attitude towards us?"


    Ant emperor way.


    "Good!"


    Yao Huangdao.


    People''s eyes became bright.


    What they fear most is the soul crane.


    A real universe is like a fairy knife hanging over their heads. Once it falls, they will be destroyed and irresistible.


    If the soul crane does not really break through, they may not have no chance.


    "It''s just your guess."


    Scorpion emperor way.


    "Of course you don''t believe what I said, but you can believe what someone said."


    Yao Huangdao.


    "Who?"


    The scorpion emperor asked, and the others also showed curious eyes.


    The Yao emperor took out a piece of jade Rune and sent a message.


    After a while


    "Who?"


    "Who?"


    Scorpion emperor, Wuhuang, ant emperor and others drink cold at the same time, because they feel that someone is approaching them rapidly and very fast. They are definitely a half step universe.


    "Take it easy. This is the person I want you to see."


    Yao Huangdao.


    The crowd relaxed.


    After a few breaths, a figure emerged from the scene.


    This is a middle-aged man with a big figure and a strong breath, but now his eyes are full of decadence.


    "Chaos is zero again. It''s you."


    "You''re not dead."


    Everyone on the court was surprised.


    Chaos re zeroing is a half step cosmic "emperor" of the chaotic universe, but isn''t he dead.


    The soul crane alone killed into the chaotic universe. Didn''t it completely destroy the remaining "Emperors" of the chaotic universe?


    Why is he still alive?


    "Chaos is zero again. You''re really not dead. What happened in the chaotic universe at the beginning? It''s really a soul crane who defeated you?"


    The Wuhuang asked quickly.


    "Yes, indeed, one soul, one crane and one person defeated us and trampled out the whole chaotic universe."


    Chaos zeroed and nodded.


    The faces of the people turned white.


    "So, the soul of a crane has really reached the universe."


    The Scorpion King whispered.


    "No, if the soul crane really reaches the universe, can I still live?"


    Chaotic re zeroing.


    "If he doesn''t reach the universe, how can he step on the chaotic universe with his own power?"


    The scorpion emperor asked, obviously not believing.


    "The soul crane can destroy the chaotic universe for several reasons. One is that he can control several corpse puppets of the half step universe, which is equivalent to several half step universes attacking at the same time. Second, his own strength is indeed strong, far beyond the general half step universe, but according to my speculation, he has not entered the real universe, and should be in a subtle realm, far from the real universe The universe is still a little short. "


    Chaos zeroing explained.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5655

    After listening to the explanation of chaos zeroing, everyone''s mood is very complicated.


    It''s both a little lucky and heavy.


    Fortunately, the soul crane has not broken through to the real universe, and there is still a trace to go.


    But the heavy thing is that even if the soul crane does not break through the universe, its combat power is still terrible. It is a fact that one person can step on the chaotic universe. Its combat power is amazing, far beyond the general half step universe, and they are far from rivals.


    "I speculate that the chaotic camp''s attitude is not clear. You surrender and neither refuse nor agree. It is likely that you are waiting for the soul crane. Most of the soul crane is now closed and impacting the real universe."


    Chaos is zero again.


    "Why do you make such a conjecture?"


    Scorpion emperor way.


    "I doubt that the reason why the soul crane can make great progress is related to those corpse puppets. Before they were alive, they were all half a step of the universe, and two of them were the strong ones of our family..."


    At this point, chaos reappeared, with a look of resentment in his eyes, He continued: "I doubt that soul Yihe can use those corpse puppets to cultivate and improve himself, but there is a slight difference, and there is no real breakthrough. This time, he first killed several half step universes of the Shangqing universe and the Taiqing universe, and then killed three half step universes of our family. Now he mostly uses the corpses of these strong people to cultivate. Maybe this time, he can really succeed. When he succeeds..."


    Chaos reappearance stopped here, but everyone knew what he wanted to say.


    When the soul crane leaves the pass, maybe he will fight them.


    At that time, the soul of a crane, who can fight?


    But what can they do?


    counterattack? Impossible. Even if there is no soul crane, the strength of the divine soul camp is far above them.


    Abandon the universe and run away alone? They are really unwilling.


    The faces of the people were so ugly that they were dying.


    "I suggest fighting back."


    Chaotic zeroing continuation: "Now it''s the best time for the soul crane to shut down. The people of the soul camp never expected us to fight back. We concentrate all our forces to raid a universe of the soul camp, such as Shengguang universe, Yuqing universe, or even Shanhai universe. If we don''t expect it, we can annihilate some of their power and weaken them first, and then we can take the opportunity to take our own big power The universe escapes into chaos. "


    "No!"


    The scorpion emperor objected directly and said sternly, "it''s too dangerous to do this. Let''s not say that the number of the universe in the divine soul camp is far more than us. Even if it''s a sneak attack, half of the way soul and a crane pass through the customs, we''ll all die."


    "The scorpion emperor is right, and now the attitude of the divine soul camp is unclear. Maybe after the soul crane leaves the customs, it will not fight us, but will accept our surrender. They don''t accept it now. It is estimated that it is because the soul crane is closed and doesn''t have enough power to control us, so they drag us down for fear that they can''t suppress us."


    The Wuhuang followed the way, so he made such a guess.


    "It''s ridiculous that you place your own life and death, as well as the fate of endless creatures in your own universe, on each other''s attitude."


    The Yao emperor sneered.


    "Yao Huang, tell me, what are you going to do?"


    The scorpion emperor looked at the Yao emperor coldly.


    "I''m in favor of the proposal of zero chaos. Instead of pinning your life and death on others, it''s better to let go and start first. There may be a glimmer of vitality."


    Yao Huangdao.


    "You''re just looking for death."


    The Scorpion King mocked.


    "What do you say?"


    Yao emperor was too lazy to pay attention to the scorpion emperor and looked at the ant emperor and the mother emperor.


    "I think... We''d better wait and see. With our strength, the risk of counterattack is too great."


    Ant emperor way.


    "I have the same opinion as the ant emperor. Wait and see. Moreover, if you want to break through the real universe, there is a great risk. Many amazing people in history have fallen. Maybe it is difficult for the soul crane to succeed and fall on the road of breakthrough."


    Mother emperor way.


    "A group of cowardly rats."


    The Yao emperor swept away.


    "Farewell!"


    Chaos flashed back and disappeared in place.


    Then Linghuang and yanheng also left.


    ......


    After that, as before, the spirit universe has no other attitude towards the universe such as ghosts and fairy insects.


    The universe, such as all spirits and fairy insects, can only wait passively.


    The people of the fairy insect universe do not agree to fight back. It is naturally difficult to fight back with the power of the Yao emperor.


    At this time, Lu Ming, Tang Feng, Fei Huang and Hun Ming were still in the deep place of reincarnation.


    Here, they experience the transformation between life and death all the time, and their progress speed is very fast.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was another fifty years. They had been closed here for a hundred years.


    Lu Ming was the first to make a breakthrough. With a roar, Lu Ming rose to the sky.


    He has captured the opportunity of transformation.


    His body exploded and became the smallest particles. Each particle was rapidly absorbing external energy and then reorganizing.


    Boom!


    The three forces burst out, the breath increased sharply, and the three bodies broke through together.


    In the chaos, a variety of profound meanings are quickly integrated into Lu Ming''s body.


    When Lu Ming broke through the eight immortals, 4800 kinds of profound meanings were integrated into each body. At the moment, the number of profound meanings is increasing rapidly.


    Soon, it reached 9600 species.


    As usual, the profound meaning in Lu Ming''s body doubled and increased.


    But this time, after doubling to 9600, it did not stop, because Lu Ming felt that he could continue to integrate.


    The number of profound meanings that Lu Ming integrates into each body continues to increase until 10000 kinds reach the limit and cannot continue to increase.


    "Unexpectedly, I gathered an integer and reached 10000 profound meanings."


    Lu Ming experienced it carefully and felt full of infinite power.


    In particular, all kinds of profound meanings, like filaments, spread all over the body, permeate the immortal soul and immortal power, and are intertwined. Once the work is carried out, thousands of profound meanings shine, which can burst out terrible power.


    "Three body integration, I don''t know what will happen?"


    Lu Ming looked forward to it and began to try it immediately.


    When the mind moves, the three bodies merge, and the flesh and soul also begin to merge. 10000 kinds of profound meanings in the three bodies are also very mysteriously intertwined.


    The three bodies add up to 30000 kinds of profound meanings.


    At the moment, there seems to be some qualitative change in 30000 kinds of profound meanings.


    Hoo!


    Lu Ming blows out with a fist, and 30000 kinds of profound meanings are entangled together, which makes Lu Ming''s fist glow. Where his fist passes, the void is silently annihilated.


    Then Lu Ming fell to the ground and hit the ground with a fist.


    There was no vibration and no sound, but the rocks on the ground evaporated directly, and a huge pit appeared on the ground.


    "It''s... Terrible power."


    Lu Ming took a breath.


    The ground here is solid and immortal, and it is difficult to destroy. Lu Ming tried before and tried his best, but he can only leave a trace of shallow marks. But now Lu Ming blows down, and a deep pit appears on the ground silently.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5656

    Obviously, this is absolutely abnormal.


    According to common sense, even if Lu Ming breaks through the nine change fairy king, he will not have such a terrible power.


    It is likely that after the number of Upanishads reached a certain level, there was an unknown qualitative change under the action of the Trinity.


    This makes Lu Ming''s combat effectiveness stronger than originally expected.


    This is a good thing. Lu Ming smiled with satisfaction.


    Moreover, this is not his limit, his combat power, and there is room for improvement.


    For example, ten thousand road map..


    Today, there are more than 250000 magic rules in the ten thousand road map.


    It includes all the rules of attacking and cutting fairies, as well as other types.


    It can be said that any magic rule of attacking and cutting can burst out the power of perfection here.


    But that''s not the limit.


    Lu Ming is trying to see if he can combine all kinds of immortal sutras and fairies to burst out stronger power.


    This is not to create new immortal sutras, but to combine the advantages of various immortal sutras, even including the advantages of speed and seal immortal sutras.


    Of course, Lu Ming hasn''t finished yet. He''s just trying.


    Only Lu Ming can do this. Others have to exhaust their energy to cultivate a kind of magic, and it is difficult to achieve perfection. Needless to say, they combine the strengths of all magic.


    After successfully breaking through the nine changes fairy king, Lu Ming did not enter the abyss, but consolidated his cultivation at the top. For the time being, he is not suitable to enter the lower cultivation.


    While practicing, he waited for Tang Feng and others.


    "Next is the universe."


    Lu Ming thought.


    Theoretically speaking, if you reach the queen of nine immortals, you can try to impact the universe in the next step.


    But in fact, the nine change fairy king is too far away from the real universe. It''s like crossing an infinite ocean. Ordinary people can''t complete it at all. They need to find an "island" to rest and continue to accumulate strength. This "island" is half the universe.


    But even if there is half a step to rest, it is almost impossible to break into the universe. It is too difficult.


    Lu Mingcai has just made a breakthrough. Naturally, there is no clue about how to break through the universe.


    After thinking for a while without a clue, Lu Ming stopped thinking and began to consolidate his realm.


    Over the years, I only heard that someone from the family of heaven broke into the universe. Naturally, it is not so easy.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another hundred years.


    Boom!


    Tang Feng burst out an amazing breath.


    "It''s going to break through."


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened. He looked at it carefully and realized it carefully. Maybe it would be helpful for his later cultivation.


    Tang Feng rushed into the air, and his breath became stronger and stronger. It was like a fairy sword to pierce everything, as if to pierce all the obstacles in front of Tang Feng.


    "Is this... Going to break through the universe directly?"


    Lu Ming showed a surprised look, because in his perception, Tang Feng''s breath was rising infinitely and was going to rush into an unpredictable realm.


    However, after a while, Tang Feng seemed to encounter a huge obstacle, and his breath was blocked. Then, his breath began to weaken sharply.


    At first, if it was a huge fire, it suddenly became a flame.


    Poof!


    Tang Feng''s body trembled, a mouthful of blood gushed out, his body burst out of sword Qi, and cracks appeared in his body.


    "Master..."


    Lu Ming is a little anxious.


    "I''m fine!"


    Tang Feng drank lightly, the immortal power worked, and the immortal sword soul glowed. You can see that there is a profound meaning all over his body.


    This is Tang Feng''s profound meaning. There is only one profound meaning of kendo, but it is incomparably thick. It is thicker than any profound meaning Lu Ming has seen. It gives people a feeling of invincibility, firmness and immortality.


    Tang Feng''s rapidly weakened breath began to stabilize, and his injury was healing rapidly. After a while, his breath began to rise again and rise sharply.


    This time, when Tang Feng''s breath rose to a certain level, it stopped and then stabilized.


    Half the universe!


    Lu Ming knew that Tang Feng had made a breakthrough, not to the universe, but to the half step universe.


    Soon after, Tang Feng''s realm stabilized, stepped out one step and landed next to Lu Ming.


    "The universe is too difficult. Before you want to work hard and impact the universe, you have been backfired. You should think twice before you practice."


    Tang Feng warned seriously.


    Lu Ming nodded.


    They continue to wait here.


    In the following hundreds of years, Feihuang and soul life also broke through one after another, reaching the king of nine changes, and their combat power increased greatly.


    Feihuang and soul life are extremely gifted. Once they reach the king of nine changes, they are the king of kings, comparable to the man king of that year.


    So far, they have practiced here for 500 years, and all four have broken through.


    Then I intend to leave and return to the boundless universe.


    They have just broken through and are not suitable to continue to enter the abyss for cultivation. They must accumulate for a period of time. Only when the accumulation is strong enough can they continue to come here for cultivation.


    However, they have made a breakthrough here. They don''t know whether it will work again.


    They plan to go back first and sit in the wasteland universe.


    In addition, there are several people in the Honghuang universe who should be suitable for practicing here, such as dark night rose, Gu Changfeng and Yan Heng.


    It''s hard for others to come here to practice because it''s too dangerous to bear.


    The four left here and hurried to the boundless universe.


    On the way back to the famine, Lu Ming went to the source of thunder robbery to see how the chaotic Linggen is and whether the gourd is mature.


    After all, the chaotic spirit root has been in the source of thunder robbery for millions of years.


    To his surprise, when he found the chaotic spirit root, he found that the gourd on the chaotic spirit root had completely matured. Not only that, there was a second gourd on the spirit root.


    But the second gourd is still very small, far from mature.


    Lu Ming picked the ripe gourd. As for the chaotic spirit root, let it continue to stay in the source of lightning robbery and absorb the power of lightning.


    Lu Ming took the gourd and left the source of the thunder robbery.


    This gourd does not need refining. Lu Ming uses it like an arm command and can use it freely.


    After all, he has already refined the chaotic spirit root, which is equivalent to refining the gourd.


    "Try the power of this gourd."


    Lu Ming inputs immortal power into the gourd.


    Shua Shua!


    At the next moment, two light chains flew out of the mouth of the gourd into black and white, winding a boulder. The boulder ''touched'' and exploded into powder.


    Then Lu Ming took out a fairy sword and cut it in the color of the light chain, but the light chain didn''t move with a loud clang.


    Lu Ming broke out again with all his strength and showed the Trinity. He controlled the fairy sword to cut on the light chain, but he still couldn''t move.


    This light chain is solid and frightening. If the enemy is locked, he can''t get rid of it at all, and he still has strong destructive power.


    It is worthy of being an immortal soldier bred by chaotic Linggen. It is extremely powerful. Lu Ming is very satisfied.


    After the experiment, he joined Tang Feng and others and continued to go to the boundless universe.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5657

    When they were approaching the universe, they knew something had happened.


    Because they observed the spirit universe, Yuqing universe, holy light universe and so on.


    The universe of all souls, the universe of flood and famine and the universe of fairy insects are gathered together and surrounded in the middle.


    This is totally different from the pattern when they left.


    Fortunately, the chaos space is vast and shrouded in chaos. In addition, their cultivation is strong and hidden in chaos, which is difficult for people in the spirit camp to find.


    They gathered their breath, avoided the people of the divine soul camp, shuttled through the chaotic space, quietly returned to the boundless universe, met Yan Heng, and then understood the current situation.


    The four people were shocked. They didn''t expect that so many things had happened in the short span of hundreds of years since they left.


    The mountain sea universe takes refuge in the spirit camp, the chaotic universe is destroyed, the Taiqing universe is destroyed, and the masters of the Shangqing universe escape


    Everything is a major event shaking the cosmic sea.


    "The soul crane broke through. Is it because of the blood essence of the universe..."


    Lu Ming couldn''t help thinking that at the beginning, soul Yihe got the blood essence of the universe of Tianzhi family. Was it based on this breakthrough?


    "Senior, what are you going to do now, the strong one of the universe of all souls and the universe of fairy insects?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "The chaos of the chaotic universe is zero and not dead. He said that the soul crane may not have broken through the real universe. It is suggested that we start first and concentrate on counterattack. The Yao emperor also means that. Unfortunately, the people of the fairy insect universe have no courage and dare not take action. They still want to wait for the mercy of the God soul camp and accept their surrender."


    Yan Heng said, with a trace of irony.


    "The fairy insect universe is just a group of fearless rats. The elder Yao Huang is right. Now the soul and crane can''t shut up. It''s a good time to fight back."


    Tang Feng opened his mouth, and his body was filled with a strong sense of sword. His edge seemed to penetrate the sky..


    "Yes, now is a good time. We can concentrate our efforts and maybe defeat each other at one stroke, and then combine all experts to deal with the soul crane and prevent him from breaking through. This is the best policy. Wait, we can only be passive. Once the soul crane breaks through, we have no hope."


    Lu Ming followed.


    "Immediately send a message to the Yao emperor and the Linghuang emperor, and then notify the fairy insect universe to discuss the matter. We must fight back quickly. If the fairy insect universe disagrees, it must also agree."


    Tang Fengdao, with eyes like swords, is very firm and domineering.


    They originally wanted to take the dark night rose and Gu Changfeng to the land of reincarnation for cultivation, but now there is no time. They dare not delay. Maybe the soul crane lacks more time than them.


    Soon, the Yao emperor and the spirit emperor came together. Together, there was chaos zeroing.


    The crowd converged and went to the fairy insect universe. In the fairy insect universe, they converged with scorpion emperor, Wu Emperor, ant emperor, mother emperor and others.


    The difference is that this time, there is a strange half step universe in the fairy insect universe. This is an old man with black robes and two heads.


    This is the fifth half step universe of the fairy insect universe. It was very low-key and rarely appeared before. It is the hidden power of the fairy insect universe.


    The fairy insect universe originally had five and a half step universe, otherwise it would be difficult to confront mountains, seas and all spirits.


    You know, there are four and a half step universes in the mountain and sea universe.


    "Lu Ming, Tang Feng, you finally appear."


    The scorpion emperor sweeps Lu Ming and Tang Feng and laughs, but his eyes suddenly freeze when he sweeps Tang Feng.


    He saw that Tang Feng had reached half a step into the universe and was a little more afraid.


    In the Honghuang universe, Yan Heng, a great master, was originally in charge. Now there is another Tang Feng. There is no doubt that the Honghuang universe has become another overlord in the sun, and its strength is stronger than that of the three kings of the human race.


    "Come on, you''re in a hurry to see us. What''s the matter?"


    Wuhuang road.


    "It''s simple. Concentrate and prepare to fight back against the divine soul camp."


    Lu Ming spoke briefly and comprehensively.


    "Want to fight back again? Hehe, with our strength, it is far inferior to the divine soul camp. Fighting back is to die. This problem has been discussed last time. Why should we discuss it again?"


    The Wuhuang said coldly.


    "In my opinion, the spirit camp encircles us but does not kill us. The purpose is Tang Feng and Lu Ming. As long as you are taken and handed over to the spirit camp, maybe they will allow us to surrender."


    The scorpion emperor sneered and glanced at Lu Ming and Tang Feng maliciously.


    "If you want to take us, it''s up to you?"


    Lu Ming smiled contemptuously, full of disdain.


    The scorpion emperor''s face suddenly changed. How dare a fairy King satirize him?


    Boom!


    "The more powerful you are, the emperor of the land, the less you dare to take part in the discussion." Oh, you are the emperor of the land. "


    "Nonsense, I want to see what ability you emperor have."


    Lu Ming shouted loudly and jumped at the scorpion emperor like lightning.


    He just deliberately stimulated the scorpion emperor and others. Today, they know that people in the fairy insect universe are not so easy to cooperate, so their first purpose here is to show their strength.


    Only when they show their strong power and restrain the people in the fairy insect universe, will they cooperate obediently.


    At the same time, it also gives confidence to our own side.


    Boom!


    As soon as Lu Ming made a move, he displayed the Trinity, the integration of three bodies, the interweaving of 30000 kinds of profound meanings, burst out the power of terror, and pressed a big hand against the scorpion emperor.


    "How dare you stand up?"


    The scorpion emperor shouted angrily and launched a counterattack. One of his arms turned into a scorpion pliers and hit Lu Ming.


    With a loud bang, the scorpion emperor''s body was shocked. His tall and burly body couldn''t bear it. He retreated violently, and his scorpion pliers were full of cracks.


    The people at the scene were shocked except Yan Heng and Tang Feng.


    In particular, the masters of chaos zero and fairy insect universe were extremely shocked.


    They have long seen that Lu Ming is the king of nine changes.


    There is a huge gap between the nine change fairy king and the half step universe.


    Strictly speaking, the half step universe still belongs to the fairy king, but after all, with the word "universe", there are already some powers of the universe, and the combat power is far from that of the nine variable fairy king.


    But now, just one blow, Lu Ming wounded the scorpion emperor.


    "Lu Ming, you want to die."


    The Scorpion King roared with blood red eyes.


    He is the "emperor" of half the universe. It is a great shame that he was beaten back and injured by a fairy king of nine changes in the face-to-face confrontation.


    His body changed rapidly and turned into a huge scorpion, killing Lu Ming.


    The scorpion''s tail, like lightning, stabbed Lu Ming, and the two pincers clamped Lu Ming. The combat power of the universe is undoubtedly revealed.


    Lu Ming, with a cold face, stepped out. Heiming''s gun appeared, and several spears burst out, blocking the scorpion emperor''s attack. Then he pressed the long gun and smashed it at the scorpion emperor.


    With a bang, the scorpion emperor retreated again. This time, the two pliers were full of cracks and constantly exuded blood.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5658

    Touch!


    Lu Ming stepped forward, the offensive continued, the long gun was pressed down again, and the huge and terrible power seemed to explode the scorpion emperor.


    Scorpion emperor Changxiao offered an immortal soldier to resist, but after being shot by heiming, the immortal soldier was directly shot and flew out.


    At the next moment, the huge gun awn was pressed on the scorpion emperor''s huge body, which was stronger than the scorpion emperor. He couldn''t bear it and was directly pressed on the ground.


    "Stop!"


    On the edge, the Wuhuang roared and rushed to Lu Ming. In the process of rushing out, there were eight more arms on both sides of his body.


    Each arm holds a weapon, which is an immortal soldier.


    Immortal soldiers are very rare for ordinary real immortals. Many real immortals lack immortal soldiers, but they are not so rare for the half step universe.


    Eight arms plus the previous two arms are ten arms.


    Ten arms, holding an immortal soldier respectively, launched a stormy attack on Lu Ming.


    But Lu Ming''s body did not move, and his left finger stabbed out. It is the top gun Taoist immortal Sutra, the gun immortal Sutra, and the perfect gun immortal Sutra.


    Fingers like guns, and constantly burst out of the gun awn, blocking all the attack of the Wuhuang.


    At the same time, Lu Ming ran the ten thousand road map and urged the Xuanyuan sword Sutra. The powerful and thick sword awn cut into the Wuhuang.


    Under the double attack of two top fairies, the Wuhuang couldn''t stop it. His body was cut by a sword, and his body flew out, resulting in a ferocious wound.


    The two half step universe joined hands. Neither of them is Lu Ming''s opponent. Don''t say anything about others. Even the Yao emperor and the Ling emperor stared wide in shock and felt incredible..


    "Ant emperor, mother emperor, may emperor, don''t you fight yet? Are you waiting for us to be killed?"


    The scorpion emperor roared and wanted to call the other three "Emperors" of the fairy insect universe.


    However, the sound of the sword sounded, and an extremely overbearing sword locked the ant emperor, the mother emperor and the Mayer emperor.


    The three suddenly froze and instinctively felt the fatal danger.


    They have a feeling that as long as they move, they will be attacked by Tang Feng, and Tang Feng''s attack can threaten their lives.


    They were short of breath and had some spasms. For a while, they didn''t dare to move.


    Lu Ming''s offensive continued. After more than ten moves, the Wuhuang and the scorpion emperor were suppressed together and pressed down by heiming''s gun.


    Lu Ming held a gun with one hand and suppressed the Wuhuang and scorpion emperor. No matter how they struggled, they couldn''t get rid of it.


    Lu Ming''s Trinity is now integrated, and 30000 kinds of profound meanings are intertwined, resulting in a certain qualitative change. The power is too strong.


    "Now, am I qualified?"


    Lu Ming asked coldly.


    The scorpion emperor and the Wuhuang dare not look at Lu Ming''s eyes or answer.


    Lu Ming waved his hand, put away heiming''s gun and didn''t continue to shoot.


    The purpose of his action is to show his strength, not to kill the scorpion emperor and the Wuhuang. They are both powerful fighting forces. They need to be used to deal with the divine soul camp.


    Lu Ming stops. The Wuhuang and the scorpion emperor feel light and quickly step back.


    They were both angry, shocked and deeply afraid.


    Lu Ming''s combat power exceeded their expectations. It was incredible and abnormal.


    The nine change fairy king has such combat power that they have never heard of.


    Compared with Lu Ming, those six broken demons of Tianzhi family were shit.


    In addition, Tang Feng''s strength also frightened them. One sword per person made the three and a half step universe dare not do it. Such strength is definitely not below or even above Lu Ming.


    After all, Tang Feng is a real half step universe.


    "Let''s continue with the topic just now. Although the combat power of the divine soul camp is strong, we are not weak. If we gather together and make a sudden attack while the divine soul camp is unprepared, we will be able to annihilate some of their strength and weaken their strength. Our strength will occupy an advantage, and then completely defeat the divine soul camp before the soul crane leaves the pass."


    Lu Ming said loudly.


    Now, no one thinks Lu Ming''s words have no weight.


    Everyone was thinking.


    Now, their strength is indeed not weak.


    Yao emperor, Linghuang, yanheng and chaos are coming again, plus the five and a half step universe of fairy insect universe, which adds up to the combat power of the nine and a half step universe.


    Plus Lu Ming and Tang Feng.


    Lu Ming and Tang Feng are more powerful and cannot be measured by the ordinary half step universe.


    Together, it is equivalent to a dozen and a half step into the universe.


    The total of the major universes in the divine soul camp is about 15 and a half step universes.


    Among them, the spirit universe has six and a half steps, the mountain and sea universe has four and a half steps, the Holy Light universe has three and a half steps, and the Yuqing universe has two and a half steps.


    However, the soul crane is closing down. In this way, the other party has only 14 and a half steps into the universe.


    However, several half step universes of the divine soul universe control the corpse puppets of the half step universe, so most of them are not opponents in the face-to-face confrontation.


    However, the other party''s more than a dozen and a half steps into the universe, it is impossible to gather together all the time, and they will certainly disperse in ordinary times.


    As long as they attack separately, as long as a wave of attack, they can weaken each other''s strength. At that time, they will have no fear even if they fight head-on.


    Some people have some intention, but some people are still hesitating.


    Those who hesitate are naturally scorpions and Wuhuang.


    "On the surface, your plan has a chance of success, but the premise is to exclude the soul crane. But if the soul crane suddenly leaves the customs when the two sides fight, even if the soul crane fails to break through successfully, we have no chance of winning."


    Wuhuang said that it was still too dangerous to make up his mind and fight back first.


    As soon as the soul is a crane, one person has broken through the chaotic universe, and its combat power is at least equivalent to seven or eight half step universe.


    With him, they are not rivals at all.


    "If you''re so indecisive, you''ll die."


    Tang Feng sneered coldly.


    If together, Tang Feng dares to say so. The scorpion emperor and the Wuhuang directly burst into action, but now, their old faces are red, but where dare they do it?


    Although he didn''t dare to do it, he kept silent and didn''t promise.


    "Elder ant emperor, what about you?"


    Lu Ming looked at the ant emperor, the mother emperor and the Mayer emperor.


    As long as the ant emperor, the mother emperor and the Mayer emperor dare to do it, even if the scorpion emperor and the Wuhuang don''t do it, it''s no harm to release the three half step cosmic level reincarnation degenerates.


    Originally, Lu Ming, the three half step cosmic level reincarnation degenerates, wanted to use it as a card at a critical moment.


    "I..."


    The ant emperor looked at the mother emperor and the Mayer emperor.


    He himself has some intention and wants to join hands with Lu Ming and fight to the death.


    But if he is the only one in the fairy insect universe, he will be too weak.


    "Report..."


    Suddenly, outside the hall, there was an urgent report, and then a king of nine immortals rushed in.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5659

    A nine change fairy king of the fairy insect universe rushed into the hall. His face was a little ugly and wanted to report something, but when he saw Lu Ming, Tang Feng and others, he stopped again and stopped talking.


    "It doesn''t matter. Come on, what''s the attitude of the divine soul camp?"


    The ant emperor waved his hand, then looked at Lu Ming and others and explained, "to tell you the truth, we sent someone to contact the people of the divine soul camp not long ago. If you want to surrender, he is the one to contact the divine soul camp."


    Lu Ming, Tang Feng, Yao Huang and others nodded lightly without saying more.


    They have always been very clear that what the fairy insect universe wants most is surrender, but the spirit camp has not accepted it.


    If the Holy Spirit camp accepts their surrender, they will certainly not fight back.


    "I''ve seen your excellency."


    The nine change fairy king of the fairy insect universe saluted Lu Ming, Tang Feng, Yao Huang and others, then turned to the ant emperor, scorpion emperor and others, and said: "this time, the divine soul camp accepted our surrender, but... There is a condition."


    Hearing this, the five "Emperors" of the fairy insect universe were overjoyed, while Lu Ming and others had a heavy face.


    Unexpectedly, the spirit camp actually accepted the surrender of the fairy insect universe.


    Fairy insect universe can surrender, but they can''t surrender.


    They are mortal enemies with the three universes of divine soul, Yuqing and Shengguang, and it is almost impossible to resolve them. Even if they surrender, the other party will not let them go.


    Tang Feng and Lu Ming looked at each other in the dark. They both saw a ray of killing in the depths of each other''s eyes.


    They nodded silently..


    If the fairy insect universe really wants to surrender to the spirit camp, they decide to start first and get rid of the fairy insect universe immediately.


    Fairy insect universe has strong strength. There are five and a half step universe. The mother emperor is special, and the battle between the army is invincible.


    Not to mention a large number of fairy kings and real immortals.


    Once the fairy insect universe surrenders to the spirit camp, the combat power of the spirit camp will soar, and they will have no chance of winning.


    Now is the best time to get rid of the fairy insect universe.


    Lu Ming and Tang Feng are enough to suppress each other''s five and a half step universe. Of course, it''s not easy to kill, but there are three reincarnation degenerates.


    And once you do it, chaos zero must be on their side.


    The hatred between chaos zero and the spirit camp is also irreconcilable. He doesn''t want to see the fairy insect universe surrender to the spirit camp. He will certainly help them.


    The Yao emperor and the spirit Emperor may also help them.


    As for Yan Heng, not to mention, he must be on their side.


    These forces add up, even if the vitality of the universe is strong and difficult to kill, they will die in their hands.


    Five and a half of the fairy insect universe, don''t want to run.


    Lu Ming and Tang Feng, ready to take action at any time, will wait for the following, because the nine change fairy king also said "but".


    The five half step universe of the fairy insect universe is excited at the moment and doesn''t notice the look of Lu Ming and Tang Feng at all.


    "What are the conditions of the divine soul camp? Say it quickly."


    The scorpion emperor hurried.


    "They said that they could accept our surrender. Fairy insects, all souls and even the famine can surrender, but the condition is that we should be the vanguard to... Attack the universe."


    The nine immortals king said, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes.


    The scene suddenly quieted down.


    The hearts of all the people were shocked.


    The divine soul Camp wants to attack the heaven and the universe. It''s bold.


    But it''s normal to think about it.


    The divine soul camp, especially the divine soul universe, is now about to dominate the Yangjian and become the overlord of the Yangjian, replacing the status of the heaven universe in those days.


    But the sky and the universe are still there.


    This has always been a thorn in the heart of the divine soul universe. If they don''t pull out this thorn, they will feel uneasy.


    The talent of the heaven family is terrible.


    Although most of the strong people have fallen into the immortal palace of creation, and even the universe is self styled, as long as they are given time, a large number of experts will definitely be born, and even the universe may be reborn in the future.


    One mountain cannot tolerate two tigers.


    If you let it go, the Cangtian clan will rise sooner or later, come out of the mountain again and suppress everything.


    The divine soul universe will never allow it. Unexpectedly, it will let them take the lead.


    This is obviously killing people with a knife. I want them to try the depth of the Cangtian family.


    Especially scorpion emperor, Wuhuang, ant emperor and others, their faces are even more ugly and gloomy to drip water.


    The authority of the heaven clan is deeply rooted. Even if most of the strong have fallen, they dare not attack the heaven universe.


    The heaven universe, the heaven family has operated for endless years. Who knows how terrible it is? How many terror killing array, how many cards?


    To let them attack the universe is simply to die.


    Obviously, the spirit camp did not really accept their surrender, but just wanted to use them as guns and cannon fodder.


    "Hehe, it''s a good move to kill with a knife. Who of you wants to be the ''knife'' of the divine soul camp? Anyway, we''re not interested."


    Tang Feng sneered.


    "You guys, choose whether you want to attack the heaven and universe or follow us to fight back against the divine soul camp."


    Lu Ming followed.


    Scorpion emperor, Wuhuang, ant emperor and others changed their faces.


    "Attacking the heaven clan is purely for death. I decided to fight back against the divine soul camp."


    A voice sounded, some unexpected, from the mayemperor.


    Fairy insect universe, the mayemperor was the first to make a statement.


    "I also decided to fight back against the divine soul camp, whether to die or live, in this war."


    The ant emperor''s expression was also firm.


    "Our strength is still not enough..."


    The Wuhuang muttered and hesitated.


    "Gentlemen, if I do it, I can find two helpers."


    At this time, the chaotic zero opening channel that has not been shot.


    "Can you still find two helpers? Is it the upper Qing universe..."


    The ant emperor''s eyes lit up and guessed.


    After a series of wars, the Shangqing universe also fell, leaving only two half step universes. At the beginning, with most of the elite of the Shangqing universe, they abandoned the Shangqing universe and fled into chaos.


    Therefore, the first thing people thought of was the two strong men in the Shangqing universe.


    "Yes, I still have contact with them. If they want to fight back, they must be interested in participating. Who doesn''t want to avenge the destruction of the universe?"


    Chaotic re zeroing.


    "OK, I promise to fight back."


    The mother emperor followed.


    "I promise!"


    Then the Wuhuang also spoke. Finally, the scorpion emperor nodded and agreed.


    Together with the two half step universes of the Qing Dynasty, their strength has been very strong enough to compete with the divine soul camp.


    "How long can the two Taoist friends of the Shangqing universe come?"


    Asked the ant emperor.


    "I''ll contact you immediately, but it will take some time. I''ll be here in half a month."


    Chaotic re zeroing.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5660

    half a month later!


    "OK, we''ll fix it in half a month. In half a month, as soon as the two Taoist friends of Shangqing universe arrive, we''ll do it immediately."


    Tang Fengdao.


    "OK, if you have anything to do, try to arrange it in this half month."


    Yao Huang said.


    Everyone nodded.


    There is no certainty of the victory in this battle. Maybe there will be no return. Everyone has something to arrange.


    For example, their relatives, friends and future generations must make good arrangements for their future. In case something happens to them, their relatives, friends and future generations can avoid great difficulties.


    After discussing the specific steps of counterattack, they dispersed one after another to arrange their own affairs.


    Lu Ming, Tang Feng and Yan Heng also returned to the wild universe.


    They also have their own things to arrange.


    Tang Feng and Lu Ming have their own relatives, friends and disciples, which need to be arranged.


    Finally, they arranged all their relatives, friends and disciples in liancangzong. The fragment of the continent where liancangzong was located was large enough to accommodate many people.


    In addition, Lu Ming sent six immortals to guard here, including two nine change immortals..


    If they were defeated, the land of refining Cang would be able to hide in the endless chaotic void. Just like the refining Cang sect in those days, even the family of heaven was difficult to capture.


    More than ten days have passed since everything was arranged.


    On this day, Lu Ming suddenly felt uneasy.


    He felt his heart beat faster, his eyelids jumped, and his heart was cold. He felt that a strong crisis was coming.


    "What''s the matter? Will this operation be very dangerous and fail?"


    Lu Ming whispered, but immediately shook his head and felt wrong.


    They fought back five days later, but now this feeling is about to come.


    Will the divine soul camp take action earlier than them?


    incorrect!


    The purpose of the divine soul camp is to use them as spearmen, let them attack the universe first, and test the depth of the universe. There is no reason to attack them first.


    Unless


    Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly coagulated.


    Unless there is a traitor between them and inform the divine soul camp of their plan in advance, the divine soul camp will attack them in advance.


    Fairy insect universe!


    Lu Ming first thought of the fairy insect universe. Only the fairy insect universe is most likely to have traitors.


    Lu Ming immediately found Tang Feng and Yan Heng and said his feelings.


    As for Feihuang, soul life and others, they are no longer in the boundless universe, but participate in the joint array of all universes.


    The true immortal and the fairy king, facing the half step universe alone, have no power to resist at all. Therefore, in order to avoid being attacked by the divine soul camp, the universe such as all souls, fairy insects and flood wasteland have long joined hands to set up a huge fairy array.


    Those real immortals, even many quasi immortals, are working together to strengthen and improve the big array, and stay in the big array at all times to avoid sudden attack.


    It can be said that most of the elite of the universe, except those hidden by them, are in that huge array.


    "There can be no illusion when you achieve your cultivation. Perhaps, as you think, there are traitors. We will immediately contact the Yao emperor, the spirit emperor and the ''emperors'' of the fairy insect universe."


    Tang Feng made a quick decision.


    Tang Feng himself is also a person with extremely sharp spiritual sense. When a crisis comes, he often has a premonition in advance.


    This time, he also felt similar to Lu Ming, but not as strong as Lu Ming.


    Immediately, they heard the news and called all the "Emperors" together.


    Soon, the Yao emperor, the spirit emperor and chaos came again, followed by the Wu Emperor, the ant emperor, the mother emperor and the Mayer emperor.


    "There are five days before the agreed date. You hurriedly summoned us. What''s the matter?"


    The Wuhuang was the first to speak.


    "What about the scorpion emperor? Why didn''t he come?"


    Lu Ming didn''t answer, but asked several people sweeping into the fairy insect universe.


    "I don''t know. Some time ago, the scorpion emperor left the fairy insect universe with his relatives and disciples. Maybe he is still arranging his relatives and disciples and hasn''t rushed back to the fairy insect universe."


    Ant emperor explained.


    "Haven''t you come back yet?"


    Lu Ming, Tang Feng and others changed their faces.


    It is reasonable to say that with their accomplishments, the speed has reached an amazing level. One step is a long distance. It doesn''t take so long to arrange relatives and disciples.


    Now the scorpion emperor hasn''t returned, so people have to think more.


    "I have a bad feeling..."


    Lu Ming said what he felt.


    Ant emperor, Wuhuang and others also changed their faces.


    They have lived for a long time and are well-informed. Naturally, they know that some people are naturally sharp in spirit, so they don''t think what Lu Ming said is an illusion.


    "The Scorpion King..."


    The ant emperor immediately thought of the "traitor" and his face was ugly.


    "If the scorpion emperor really betrayed us and took betrayal as a chip to join the divine soul camp, the divine soul camp may not accept him, then the divine soul camp will certainly start first."


    Yao Huangdao.


    "No, immortal array..."


    Lu Ming''s face changed greatly.


    If the divine soul camp takes the lead in counterattack, there are two options: one is to attack their half step universe separately, and the other is to attack the immortal array.


    Because the immortal array gathers all the elite of the universe.


    If you kill all the elite of the universe in the immortal array, they will be alone.


    "Let''s go and check the immortal array first."


    Tang Fengdao.


    The crowd didn''t stop at all and hurried to the immortal array.


    They are not far away from the universe, and they are not very fast.


    From a distance, they saw several huge and boundless figures standing in the chaotic void, breaking out limitless immortal light and attacking the immortal array.


    It is the half step universe of the divine soul camp.


    The immortal array arranged by the universes of Wanling, Xianchong and Honghuang has been fully started.


    This immortal array is based on hundreds of immortal soldiers, and is jointly arranged by dozens of immortal kings and tens of thousands of real immortals.


    Among them, there are millions of quasi immortals.


    The immortal soldiers were shining and the immortal light was diffuse. More than 200 fairy kings, tens of thousands of real immortals and millions of quasi immortals made every effort to activate the array, which made the immortal array emit boundless brilliance and resist the attack of half a step of the universe.


    Lu Ming them, a little relieved.


    It seems that they arrived in time. The people of the divine soul camp have just started and have not broken through their immortal array.


    "Kill!"


    Tang Feng roared and shot directly after a long distance. The sword light cut through the chaotic void, broke the Qi of chaos, and cut into the half step universe of those who shot.


    Those half step universes are the strong ones of the Holy Light universe.


    The Holy Light universe is the fastest in the spirit camp. It''s obvious that they came first. They didn''t care to continue attacking the immortal array and blocked the sword light.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5661

    "Back!"


    Seeing Lu Ming and others coming, several half steps of the light universe retreated rapidly.


    Lu Ming and others rushed up as fast as electricity and landed in front of the immortal array to ensure the integrity of the immortal array.


    "Kill the half step universe of the light universe first."


    Lu Ming drank lightly and showed Wanyu void Sutra. He was about to pursue, but he immediately felt wrong. The three and a half steps of the Holy Light universe stopped.


    At the same time, Lu Ming felt that there was a terrible smell in the void of the surrounding mixed ruins, which was rapidly approaching.


    It''s all half the breath of the universe.


    At the next moment, huge figures appeared around the three and a half step universe of the Holy Light universe..


    Four, five, six


    There were more and more figures. Finally, there were 15 figures standing side by side. The atmosphere of mountains and seas drained away the chaotic Qi around, revealing a large-scale vacuum.


    Among them, there are five spirits in the universe, and there is no soul crane.


    Mountain sea universe, four.


    Three Shengguang universes and two Yuqing universes add up to 14.


    One more... Scorpion King!


    The eyes of Lu Ming, Tang Feng, ant emperor and Wuhuang fell on the scorpion emperor.


    "Scorpion emperor, you betrayed us."


    The ant emperor roared and looked angry.


    "Hehe, it''s foolish of you to follow some hairy boys to fight back against the gods and spirits and the universe. Naturally, I can''t die with you."


    The Scorpion King sneered.


    "To let you attack the universe is to give you a glimmer of life. If you don''t cherish it, you should all die and become our corpse puppets."


    The soul grinned and his eyes were cold.


    In the divine soul universe, the status of soul sound is second only to soul crane.


    Bang Bang


    In the divine soul camp, fifteen and a half step forward, the universe moves forward, the void vibrates, and the boundless momentum presses frantically against Lu Ming and others.


    There are only ten people on Lu Ming''s side, which is a little less than the other side.


    They feel great pressure.


    They had planned to wait for the two half step universes of the Qing universe to come and start work five days later.


    In that case, together with the scorpion emperor, they have 13 and a half step into the universe, and their strength is powerful.


    But now, before the two half step universe of the Shangqing Dynasty arrived, the scorpion emperor joined the other camp again, and the raid plan was successful, which turned into a frontal confrontation. They were completely passive.


    Boom!


    At this time, the fifteen and a half members of the divine soul camp came from behind the universe, and then a huge array emerged from the air of chaos.


    It is a huge immortal array arranged by the immortal spirits of the divine soul camp.


    This time, the soul camp can be said to be pouring out.


    "Here we are, do it and get rid of them."


    The soul cries and drinks softly.


    Lu Ming felt that the void was reversed, and the surrounding environment had changed greatly, as if they had moved from their original place to another void.


    Then, in the surrounding void, huge ancient beasts emerged and came to them.


    "It''s the illusion of virtual reality of the divine soul universe. These ancient beasts can be transformed between virtual reality and have great attack power. Be careful."


    The Yao emperor reminded him that when he raised his hand, he cut out countless swords and exploded more than a dozen ancient beasts.


    At the same time, Lu Ming and they all shot together. In an instant, hundreds of ancient beasts as big as stars were exploded.


    However, these ancient beasts, like phantoms, rallied again after being blasted and continued to kill Lu Ming.


    This is the illusion of reality and falsehood. It seems illusory, but if you are attacked by these ancient beasts carelessly, these ancient beasts will immediately become real and explode terrible lethality.


    At the same time, there were more and more ancient beasts around, and many lights appeared, such as sharp fine needles, stabbing people.


    This is a soul attack.


    The void around us is constantly changing.


    The offensive against them became more and more fierce. After the appearance of the shining fine needle, Lu Ming felt the pressure surge in the void. The terrible pressure kept pressing on them and oppressing their immortal souls.


    "The people of the divine soul universe should work together to arrange the heaven soul field. We can''t let them complete it, otherwise we will be more passive and interrupt them."


    The ant emperor drank anxiously.


    The five half step universes of the divine soul universe work together to arrange the Celestial Soul field. In the Celestial Soul field, soul attacks can continue to break out and suppress the immortal soul of the opponent.


    At that time, they will be shrouded in the field of heaven and soul, and their combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced, with unimaginable consequences.


    "Break it for me!"


    Tang Feng roared. A sword shadow appeared in his body. This is his immortal sword soul.


    The soul of the immortal sword radiates boundless radiance, and the bright light of the sword rises into the sky to break everything.


    The void shook wildly, as if the fog had been broken. They saw more than a dozen figures standing in front of them.


    Before, I couldn''t see the figure at all, but now I see it. Although it''s still a little fuzzy, it''s enough to lock the other party''s position.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drank loudly, holding heiming''s gun and displaying Wanyu''s void Sutra, stepped out one step and rushed to the five "Emperors" of the divine soul universe to interrupt each other''s arrangement of the heaven soul field.


    "Stop them."


    The soul cries and drinks cold.


    "Lu Ming, your life is mine."


    An expert of Shengguang universe had long locked Lu Ming. Seeing Lu Ming rushing, he stepped out without hesitation. He held a white fairy sword and cut Lu Ming''s head with a sword.


    Lu Ming shot out and stabbed the other party''s fairy sword.


    When the was heard, the body of the "emperor" of the Holy Light universe shook and retreated violently.


    His arm holding the sword trembled, and the tiger''s mouth exuded blood. He could clearly feel the cracks in the bones of his arm.


    In a frontal confrontation, he was injured with one move.


    He was shocked, but the sword had cut him.


    This sword light is naturally the Xuanyuan sword light displayed by Lu Ming. It almost attacks with heiming gun, and the other party can''t avoid it.


    Poof, the emperor of the light universe was split in two.


    How is that possible?


    Around, the pupils of the other half step cosmic strongmen in the divine soul camp contracted rapidly and were terrified.


    Both are half-way universes. They are amazing figures in the cosmic sea. Who can be worse than who?


    Many people have little difference in combat power. If they want to win or lose, they usually have to fight a lot of moves.


    Now, a half step universe is split in half by Lu Ming''s two moves.


    Lu Ming is just a fairy king of nine changes. It''s incredible.


    "Stop him!"


    The soul roars loudly. While arranging the heaven soul field, display the soul attack to attack Lu Ming.


    At the same time, the "emperor" of the Holy Light universe also attacked and killed Lu Ming together. As a half step universe, the one who was previously split by Lu Ming, naturally could not fall down. He also killed Lu Ming after recovering quickly.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5662

    The spirit camp sees Lu Ming''s terror. The three half step universe work together to surround and kill Lu Ming.


    But at the moment, Yao Huang, Yan Heng and others have been killed.


    "Your opponent makes us."


    The Yao emperor drank lightly, her body burst into green light, and a Yao grass appeared in her hand.


    The grass leaves are like a fairy sword, chopping out emerald green sword lights. These sword lights are very terrible, as if they can destroy everything.


    The emerald green sword light enveloped a female "emperor" of the Holy Light universe.


    In the face of the Yao emperor''s attack, the female "emperor" of Shengguang universe dare not be careless.


    Wearing a crown, this man is obviously an immortal soldier, scattering immortal light to protect his body. At the same time, he holds a spear and waves it to block the emerald green sword light one by one. Then he fought with the Yao emperor.


    There is no doubt that the Yao emperor''s combat power is very strong. As soon as he fights, he has the upper hand. However, the female "emperor" of Shengguang universe is not much weaker. The Yao emperor can''t beat each other with a few moves.


    At the moment, others are fighting together.


    Yan Heng met a strong man in the mountain and sea universe. He was an old man with white hair and beard and an unusually tall figure, just like a fairy mountain.


    The immortal soldier used by this person is also a battle axe. Like Yan Heng, two battle axes chop wildly. The surrounding void becomes chaotic. No matter can exist. Once they get close, they will be twisted into nothingness.


    The old man''s combat power is also extremely terrible. He is known as the strongest man in the mountain and sea universe. Although Yan Heng has strong combat power and has the upper hand, like the Yao emperor, it is difficult to defeat him in a short time..


    In addition, the spirit emperor was against a strong man in the Yuqing universe, chaos zero, and also against another "emperor" in the Yuqing universe.


    The ant emperor killed the scorpion emperor.


    "You traitor, let me get rid of you today."


    The ant emperor drank heavily and became very angry. He turned into a huge ant and threw himself into the scorpion emperor.


    The scorpion emperor was fearless and turned into a prototype to fight with the ant emperor.


    With a bang, the two giant insects made a move, and the scorpion emperor staggered back.


    The ant tribe is famous for its strength. Among its peers, few of them can surpass the ant tribe. The scorpion emperor is not weak, but it is much worse than the ant emperor.


    So the scorpion emperor immediately changed his tactics. His body jumped in the void. At the same time, a dark light burst from the poisonous needle in his tail and shot at the ant emperor.


    The ant emperor defeated the black light, but the black light broke away, but did not dissipate. It was like a fog all over the void.


    This kind of fog is highly toxic and extremely terrible. It does great harm to even half the universe.


    Better than the ant emperor, he can only deal with it carefully and divide his strength to resist this kind of poison. For a time, it is also inseparable from the battle with the scorpion emperor.


    In addition, the mother emperor, the Mayer emperor and the Wuhuang also met the other three strong men in the mountain and sea universe.


    As for Tang Feng, he tried his best to urge the soul of the immortal sword, break through the fog and fight against the field of heavenly soul, so as to prevent everyone from falling into a dreamland and not even seeing the shadow of his opponent.


    Lu Ming fought alone against the two half step universe of Shengguang universe.


    Lu Ming''s combat power is fully open, and the Trinity is displayed to the extreme. The ten thousand immortals Sutra is also urging, and all kinds of top immortals sutras and fairies pour out.


    Holy Light universe, two half step universes, support hard, but they are not rivals at all.


    Touch!


    One of them, a half step universe, was shot by Lu Ming. Even with immortal armor, it was useless, and half of his body directly exploded.


    At the same time, Xuanyuan sword light and the blade of killing immortals were launched together to beat the second half step into the universe and retreat again and again, coughing up blood.


    "Stop him with soul attack."


    The soul roared and drank.


    The five and a half step universe of the divine soul universe, while arranging the field of heaven and soul, divides some mind and spirit to attack the soul.


    The speed of the sword is so amazing that it can turn into the shape of the soul, and the sword can be shaped like a bell.


    The spirit of the universe, the soul and the immortal soul, are originally stronger than ordinary people, and are better at soul immortal soul attack. The five half step universe work together, even if only a part of their strength is used, they are very terrible. The ordinary half step universe can''t resist and should avoid its edge.


    But Lu Ming was fearless.


    He is now three in one, and there are 30000 kinds of profound meanings in his body, which are intertwined in the immortal body, immortal power and immortal soul, making his immortal power strong, and his flesh body and immortal soul strong and immortal.


    What''s more, Lu Ming also practiced the immortal Sutra to perfection. Although the other party''s soul attack is strong, it can''t shake Lu Ming''s immortal soul at all.


    Lu Ming kept on attacking. The two half step universes of Shengguang universe were unable to stop Lu Ming''s pace. They were blown away and injured continuously.


    If it were not for the tenacious vitality of the half step universe, they would have been killed by Lu Ming. Even so, they also hurt their foundation and their breath began to weaken.


    Boom!


    There were two more roars. The bodies of the two strong men in the Holy Light universe retreated like shells and coughed up blood. Their bodies were full of scars and almost split.


    "How could this man be so abnormal?"


    The eyes of the two great powers of the Holy Light universe are full of deep fear and fear.


    Both of them even hesitated and didn''t dare to fight. If they go on like this, even if they have strong vitality, I''m afraid they will die in Lu Ming''s hands.


    The two of them hesitated and shot at each other.


    You must interrupt the other party to arrange the heaven soul field.


    Because, with the passage of time, the power of the sky soul field arranged by the other party becomes stronger and stronger. Even if Tang Feng resists, it still has a great impact on others.


    For example, Yao emperor, Yan Heng, ant emperor and others have been attacked and suppressed by their souls all the time, making it difficult for them to give full play to their strength.


    Yao Huang and Yan Heng are good and powerful. Even if they are suppressed, they can still have the upper hand.


    However, Ling emperor, ant emperor, mother emperor and others have gradually fallen to the disadvantage.


    Seeing that the spear was about to stab the soul Yiming, but the soul Yiming didn''t move at all. He still tried his best to arrange the field of heaven and soul.


    I saw a flash of light and shadow on soul Yiming, and a figure emerged. Holding immortal soldiers, I rushed at Lu Ming and collided with the spear awn of Lu Ming.


    It''s a corpse puppet!


    A half step cosmic corpse puppet.


    Not only did the soul sing, but the other four masters of the divine soul universe also sacrificed a corpse puppet.


    Five corpse puppets killed Lu Ming together.


    During this time, the spirit camp has successively destroyed the chaotic universe and the Taiqing universe, as well as the Shangqing universe. There are not a few strong people in the half step universe. Therefore, they have a corpse puppet of the half step universe.


    The five corpse puppets are equivalent to the five half step universe working together, and they are fierce and fearless of death. Even if Lu Ming is strong, he is only a fairy king of nine changes. Facing the five corpse puppets of the half step universe, he is defeated after all.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5663

    Boom, boom, boom!


    The five corpse puppets of the half step universe bombarded the spear awn transformed by Lu Ming continuously. Finally, the spear awn collapsed and Lu Ming flew out upside down.


    "Join hands to kill him."


    The soul roared and drank.


    The two masters of Shengguang universe are in great spirits. They regroup and kill Lu Ming. They want to work with the five corpse puppets to kill Lu Ming.


    "Help you emperors."


    In the immortal array, the voice of Feihuang came out.


    The immortal array worked with all its strength, burst out immeasurable immortal light, condensed a huge lightsaber, and cut off the five "Emperors" of the shenhuang universe.


    The immortal array gathers hundreds of immortal soldiers, more than 200 fairy kings, tens of thousands of real immortals and millions of quasi immortals. Once it operates, its power is also extremely terrible, enough to pose a fatal threat to half the universe and even destroy the "emperor".


    However, the immortal array of the divine soul camp has also been started long ago. Seeing that the immortal array on the side of the Wanling immortal insect flood shortage is started, they also attack and hit a fairy light to block the immortal array on the side of the Wanling immortal insect flood shortage.


    The two huge immortal arrays were bombarded with each other across the air. They were deadlocked for a time. It was difficult to spare time to help others.


    "Not good!"


    Many people''s faces changed greatly. Lu Ming was too dangerous to face the seven strong men in the universe. He was almost doomed to death.


    However, Lu Ming didn''t change his look. He didn''t even retreat but entered and rushed to the seven masters.


    In the process of his rushing out, the light and shadow flickered, and three figures appeared beside Lu Ming..


    It is the three half step cosmic level reincarnation degenerates in the reincarnation secret place.


    Originally, Lu Ming wanted to take the three half step cosmic level reincarnation degenerates as his cards, but now, he can''t hide it and can only go out in advance.


    The three reincarnation degenerates at the level of half step universe have strong combat power, and they suppressed three of them at once.


    Lu Ming faces only four and a half step into the universe.


    Lu Ming''s body glows, Xuanyuan sword Sutra, Qinglian sword Sutra, immortal killing blade, gun fairy Sutra


    A variety of top immortal sutras are displayed at the same time, and the offensive is like a tide, rushing towards the four and a half step universe.


    For a moment, Lu Ming blocked the attack of the four and a half step universe.


    Many people took a breath. Lu Ming resisted the four and a half step universe with the power of one person. Is this still human?


    The corpse puppet refined by the people of the divine soul universe is very mysterious. It is not a puppet without any intelligence, but one with a strong sense of battle.


    To put it bluntly, it is to retain the combat power before his death. The magic that he knew before his death will still be used, but he is only a person who is completely obedient to the divine soul universe.


    This is where the powerful and mysterious corpse puppet refined by the divine soul universe lies.


    Roar, roar, roar!


    The four corpse puppets roared violently and killed Lu Ming again. They were fierce and fearless of death. It was more difficult than the living half step universe.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Lu Ming and four corpse puppets fought more than ten moves.


    Finally, Lu Ming fought hard, and he also blasted a corpse puppet back.


    Then Lu Ming waved his hand and a green gourd flew out.


    It is the gourd from the root of chaos spirit. Lu Ming named it chaos gourd.


    The mouth of the chaotic gourd glowed, and two black-and-white light chains flew out, winding a corpse puppet all at once.


    The corpse puppet roared and struggled frantically, but he couldn''t get rid of it at all, and the body of the corpse puppet was making a hissing sound and emitting bursts of black smoke.


    The flesh of the corpse puppet is constantly corroded, and the speed is very fast.


    Moreover, it is not the place entangled by the light chain that is corroded, but the whole body is corroded together.


    "Damn it, what treasure is this? Help me, help my corpse puppet free."


    A "emperor" of the divine soul universe roared and was extremely angry.


    This is a half step cosmic corpse puppet. It''s extremely precious. It''s only in the era of war that he can get it.


    In the past, he could not get a half step cosmic level corpse puppet.


    Keng!


    On one side, another corpse puppet waved a fairy soldier war knife and cut on the black-and-white light chain, but with a clang, the black-and-white light chain did not move.


    "Kill!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lu Ming rushed through the encirclement of the corpse puppet. The spear was like a dragon and stabbed the soul again.


    The face of the soul finally changed.


    This time, he didn''t have a corpse puppet to help him resist. He had to do it himself.


    But once he moves, the layout of the heaven soul field will be interrupted and the power will be weakened.


    But there''s no way. If he doesn''t do it, he''ll die.


    "Lu Ming..."


    The soul whispered and stopped arranging the heaven soul field. A black flag appeared in his hand. As soon as the black flag was waved, the void was dark for hundreds of millions of miles, and a terrible force swept Lu Ming.


    The strength of this force is so strong that even if it is generally half a step into the universe, it should avoid its edge, but Lu Ming does not dodge and is intertwined with profound meanings all over. As soon as heiming''s gun vibrates, it breaks this force, and the gun''s light keeps stabbing the soul.


    But the next moment, Lu Ming felt that the heiming gun in his hand suddenly became extremely heavy. He glanced and found that the heiming gun was covered with small enemies.


    Countless small wronged souls are roaring, roaring and shouting, as if they are extremely unwilling.


    "Since you are so miserable, I''ll send you to reincarnation."


    Lu Ming whispered. The immortal power suddenly burst into the gun body. With a buzzing sound, the gun body shook violently and burst out terrible power. Countless wronged souls on it were instantly annihilated by flying ash.


    Poof!


    The spear accurately stabbed the soul Yiming. Even if the soul Yiming dodged in time, half of the body still burst.


    Then the great soul sweeper, the other one.


    The strong man was shocked and waved immortal soldiers to resist, but his body was still pulled out by a long gun.


    The remaining three spirits, the strong ones in the universe, contracted their pupils and showed the color of fear. Their body shape could not help retreating, and their power in the field of heaven and soul was greatly reduced.


    Broken!


    Tang Feng roared, the sword light rushed into the sky, the sword air was flying all over the sky, the void was broken, and the field of heavenly soul was completely broken. The three strong men of the divine soul universe were eaten back, their faces turned white, and a trace of blood flowed from the corners of their mouths.


    The field of heavenly soul was completely broken, and the spirits of Yao emperor, Yan Heng, ant emperor and others were greatly shaken. They felt that the pressure on immortal soul was light, and their combat power was fully restored to the peak. Their fighting spirit was surging, reversing the decline in one fell swoop.


    In particular, Yan HengYao emperor fought back angrily, and his opponents retreated one after another.


    Zheng!


    The sound of the sword rang through the universe. The cold sword light cut through the void and cut to a strong man in the divine soul universe. Although the strong man was ready and tried his best to resist, he couldn''t stop it at all.


    The sword light destroys the withered and decayed. When it is cut down, the strong one is cut in half.


    It was Tang Feng who shot.


    Without the realm of heavenly soul, Tang Feng made every effort to show his appalling combat power.


    "Do your best to kill them."


    The soul roared, waved the black flag, made a comeback and killed Lu Ming.


    The flag hunts and rolls towards Lu Ming. Countless wronged souls are roaring on it. This is the forbidden soul flag. Once it is rolled, Lu Ming''s immortal soul will be dragged into it.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5664

    When soul Yiming waves the forbidden soul flag to attack Lu Ming, the corpse puppet he controls also kills Lu Ming.


    As if Lu Xian''s fingers were a long gun, and his eyes were as straight as a gun.


    With a grin, a corner of the forbidden soul flag was torn off.


    At the same time, the ten thousand road map was running, the sword light was cut out, and the corpse puppet was cut back and forth.


    The soul is dying with heartache. The forbidden soul flag is an immortal soldier. It was torn off a corner. It''s disabled and its power is greatly reduced.


    Kill


    Shouting to kill Zhentian, the other four spirits, the "Emperors" of the universe, used all kinds of powerful means, manipulated corpse puppets and attacked Tang Feng and Lu Ming.


    Some people play the piano and others play the sword. They show their means to attack the immortal soul.


    Unfortunately, they met the nemesis.


    Lu Ming controls 30000 kinds of profound meanings, which are intertwined and immortal.


    And Tang Feng''s immortal sword soul is indestructible and unshakable.


    The immortal soul attack of the divine soul universe did not play a great role in the two people. Instead, they took the opportunity to counterattack. If they were not protected by corpse puppets, they would be in danger.


    Lu Ming and Tang Feng, with their strength, fought with the five half step universe and their corpse puppets.


    Soul Yiming and others are extremely oppressed. They can''t shake Lu Ming and Tang Feng, so they want to exchange opponents with others.


    Their immortal soul attack is extremely dangerous to others.


    But Lu Ming and Tang Feng will not let them succeed. They both practice Wanyu void Sutra to perfection. How fast they are, they stop each other in a twinkling.


    "Take it!"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming whispered and manipulated the chaotic gourd.


    The black-and-white light chain in the chaotic gourd entangled a corpse puppet before. At this moment, the corpse puppet has become dim and listless. At this time, the black-and-white light chain suddenly pulled, and the corpse puppet flew directly to the chaotic gourd and was sucked into the chaotic gourd.


    "Ah, damn it..."


    A "emperor" of the universe roared, and his connection with the corpse puppet was completely cut off.


    "Since the soul attack is ineffective against them, use the soul blade."


    The soul roared and drank.


    His body radiated infinite brilliance, and the immortal soul fluctuated very violently. Then, a sharp blade appeared in his hand.


    The sharp blade is several meters long and dark, giving people a terrible sharp feeling.


    The faces of the other four masters of the divine soul universe changed slightly and seemed to be tangled.


    Soul blade is made of their immortal soul. It is extremely sharp and can break everything. Its power is stronger than immortal soldiers. It can cut not only immortal soul, but also immortal body, and even strengthen their combat power.


    It can be said that this is the top killing move of gods and spirits in the universe.


    However, the soul blade is transformed by their immortal soul. Once damaged, it will bring them huge sequelae.


    Generally, it will not be used until it is absolutely necessary.


    But now, soul Yiming has been used. They have no reason not to use it. This war is very important. Lu Ming and Tang Feng are too evil and must be eliminated.


    They only hesitated for a moment, then they used the soul blade one after another. The five people held a soul blade with different shapes.


    "Kill..."


    The five and a half step universe of the divine soul universe does not hide in the rear to launch soul attack, but directly kill Lu Ming and Tang Feng. In addition, there are three corpse puppets, who kill Lu Ming and Tang Feng bravely and fearlessly.


    Lu Ming drew out a gun and made a move with a corpse puppet. He beat the corpse puppet back continuously, followed by a gun with five fingers in his left hand and grabbed it at the soul.


    When!


    The finger gun collided with the soul blade of soul Yiming. Lu Ming''s face changed and he felt the tingling of his fingers. A terrible force seemed to cut off Lu Ming''s fingers.


    Lu Ming cast Wanyu void Sutra. He shook his body and flashed to the side, removing part of the opponent''s strength.


    After scanning the immortal knowledge, Lu Ming found a deep blood mark on his hand, deep into the bones, and the blood kept flowing out.


    What an amazing power.


    Lu Ming''s fingers were as good as immortal soldiers when he used his finger gun technique, but he still couldn''t resist the attack of the other party.


    Before Lu Ming recovers, another terrible soul blade cuts at Lu Ming.


    He is another expert in the divine soul universe.


    Lu Ming showed Wanyu void Sutra and flashed his body to avoid this person''s attack. Then the 10000 road map operated, and various top fairies broke out and launched a counterattack.


    However, after soul Yiming and others used the soul blade, their power was really terrible. They waved the soul blade and cut it out, broke Lu Ming''s attack, and then fought back against Lu Ming.


    There are two soul blades cutting at Lu Ming in front of him.


    On the left and right sides, there are two corpse puppets, who are fearless to kill Lu Ming.


    The four masters jointly attacked Lu Ming, which put Lu Ming under great pressure.


    He wanted to urge the chaotic gourd to fight back, but when he tried, he found that he could not use the black-and-white light chain. It seemed that the chaotic gourd was refining the corpse puppet, which was difficult to urge again.


    Only after thoroughly refining the corpse puppet, chaotic gourd, can it continue to be used.


    On the other side, Tang Feng is also under great pressure.


    He also faced the joint siege of the four masters.


    Among them, there are three in the half step universe of the divine soul universe, plus a corpse puppet.


    The attack of the three soul blades is continuous, like a mountain toppling the sea. It''s endless. Even with Tang Feng''s ability, he can''t suppress each other.


    "If it goes on like this, it won''t work."


    Lu Ming frowned, worried.


    The other party still has the invincible strong man of soul crane. I don''t know if he is still closed. If he knows the situation, he will be in trouble.


    We must make a quick decision.


    However, the number of experts on their side is not as good as the other side. If he had not had a strong fighting force with Tang Feng, he would have been defeated long ago.


    Even so, the outcome is unpredictable.


    Because, after all, he only has the cultivation of the nine change fairy king. In the face of the four masters, he is still a little weak. After a long time, he is probably not the enemy.


    With the cultivation of the nine change fairy king, it is a miracle to fight the four and a half step universe.


    "The breakthrough will fall on the chaotic gourd."


    Lu Ming turned a thought in his heart.


    He changed his tactics, exerted Wanyu void Sutra to the extreme, and dodged the attack of the other party with the extreme body method.


    He''s procrastinating.


    As long as the chaotic gourd refines the corpse puppet, he can urge the chaotic gourd again. As long as he uses it well, it is not a problem to get rid of an expert of the other party.


    As long as the chaotic gourd is used more than once, it can get rid of several experts of the other party, weaken the strength of the other party, and the victory will favor them.


    The premise is that Lu Ming can hold each other down.


    However, after the two sides exchanged dozens of moves, Lu Ming and soul Yiming lost their patience.


    "Lu Ming''s body method is too fast. We left three people to fight with him, and the other one to help others and lock the war early."


    The soul sounds to others.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5665

    Shua!


    An expert of the divine soul universe who is fighting with Lu Ming, whose body is like electricity, suddenly rushed to one side.


    He rushed to other battlefields. Obviously, he went to the spirit emperor.


    The opponent of Linghuang is a strong man in Yuqing universe. This man is the ancestor of Yuqing. The Yuqing palace founded by him is the first tradition in Yuqing universe. This man is also the first strong man in Yuqing universe.


    Yuqing''s ancestor had a very strong combat power, which was a little better than Linghuang. After the two fought many moves, Linghuang gradually fell into the disadvantage.


    The master of the divine soul universe is to help the ancestor Yuqing, kill the spirit emperor in one fell swoop, and then free up his hand to help others.


    "No way!"


    Lu Ming drinks low and wants to stop him, but the three masters of soul Yiming have blocked his retreat and tried their best to stop Lu Ming.


    Seeing that the strong man of the divine soul universe is about to approach the spiritual emperor, a clear light suddenly flew into the chaotic void in the distance and rushed to the strong man of the divine soul universe.


    The great spirit blade stopped him, but he could only resist the light.


    Then, two figures appeared in the chaotic void and quickly killed them.


    "They are two Taoist friends of the universe of the Qing Dynasty."


    Chaos is zero again.


    Lu Ming and others are also happy.


    The two strong men of the Shangqing universe arrived ahead of schedule.


    Obviously, after receiving the news, the two strong men of the Shangqing universe came with all their strength without any delay.


    Several days earlier than expected.


    "Soul all the way, you and I will fight again."


    An old man in the Shangqing universe drank coldly and clapped his hands. In the void, there was a round of eight trigrams. On the eight corners of the eight trigrams, there were a fairy soldier sitting in the town and suppressing the strong man in the divine soul universe.


    "Shangqingzi, you escaped at the beginning, and I will kill you today."


    The soul roared all the way and waved the soul blade to kill the past.


    The two masters fought and sacrificed their lives.


    Another master of the universe in the Qing Dynasty rushed to the battlefield where Lu Ming was located and blocked a corpse puppet.


    As a result, Lu Ming has only two opponents, which greatly reduces the pressure.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming, who was not dodging, launched a counterattack.


    He waved the black Ming gun and confronted the soul Yiming head-on. The long gun collided with the soul blade and burst into bursts of roar.


    The speed of the two people is too fast. It is difficult for ordinary fairy kings to see how they move. They can only see light beams and light clusters exploding.


    In an instant, they collided with hundreds of moves.


    Click!


    Touch!


    Almost at the same time, the black Ming gun in Lu Ming''s hand and the soul blade of soul Yiming burst at the same time.


    However, the black Ming gun is only an immortal soldier, while the soul blade is transformed by the immortal soul of soul Yiming, which condenses the essence and spirit of soul Yiming, which is harder than the immortal soldier.


    It''s nothing to break the immortal soldier, but the soul blade burst, and the recoil to soul Yiming was very huge. Soul Yiming coughed up blood, turned pale and retreated violently.


    As for another corpse puppet, it was suppressed by Lu Ming with the attack on the ten thousand road map. It was difficult to fight back and help soul Yiming.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drinks coldly and kills soul Yiming. He wants to get rid of soul Yiming completely.


    "Come and help me."


    The soul screamed loudly and was a little frightened. At the same time, it quickly retreated to avoid Lu Ming''s attack.


    "Lu Ming, don''t think about it!"


    Another expert of the divine soul universe was originally fighting with Tang Feng. At this time, he gave up Tang Feng and killed him to help the soul.


    Soul Yiming seized the opportunity, swallowed a large amount of fairy medicine, barely stabilized the injury, and then came back to fight with Lu Ming.


    With the help of the three men, the war situation was finally stabilized.


    "It should be coming soon."


    Lu Ming whispered in his heart.


    At the next moment, Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    He saw two figures suddenly rushing into the chaotic void in the direction close to the Yin world.


    One of them is the lack of meaning, that is, Wang Xuanyuan.


    The other person is the "emperor" of the forgotten universe, the crocodile emperor, controlled by Wang Xuanyuan.


    When they decided to fight back, Lu Ming crushed a soul card that communicated with Wang Xuanyuan.


    This piece of soul card represents a very important event. Wang Xuanyuan is sure to bring people here.


    Since Lu Ming wants to fight back, he will use all his strength and must kill with one blow. At this time, Wang Xuanyuan and Wang Xuanyuan finally arrived.


    "The people of the underworld, why are they here?"


    Except Lu Ming, the faces of the other two masters changed.


    Because others don''t know that the essence of deficiency is human Wang Xuanyuan. At this moment, the war has entered a critical moment. The strong man in the underworld suddenly comes, which has brought unknown changes to the war situation. People are naturally worried.


    "It''s you."


    In the immortal array, the villain King roared.


    The sound came out and many people were shocked.


    Yao Huang, Ling Huang, Tang Feng and others, their hearts sank.


    The people in the divine soul camp are ecstatic.


    Dique, however, has a big feud with the universe. In the war at the end of the famine, Dique is one of the main forces. Wang Xuanyuan, a man, died in Dique''s hands.


    Therefore, the lack of truth will not help the boundless universe in any case.


    Then the lack of truth came for only one purpose, that is to deal with the boundless universe.


    "I am short of Taoist friends. We work together to destroy the flood."


    The soul roared with excitement.


    "Good!"


    "Di Kuang" nodded, and his eyes showed the opportunity to kill. Together with the master of forgetting the universe, he rushed towards Lu Ming.


    "Don''t think about it. Stop it."


    Tang Feng drank and the sword light shone for hundreds of millions of miles. He wanted to block the two people who were missing.


    But several masters of the divine soul universe, as well as corpse puppets, made crazy moves and entangled Tang Feng.


    The two of them flashed and avoided Tang Feng''s sword light and approached the battlefield where Lu Ming was located.


    "Kill!"


    A river emerges when you press your hands to drink. It is the magic of "forgetting the moon and the divine River".


    However, forgetting the moon god river does not rush to Lu Ming, but to the soul.


    This is a surprise.


    Soul Yiming totally didn''t expect that di lack would attack him. He also wanted to kill Lu Ming with all his strength when Di lack attacked Lu Ming, so he spent all his energy on Lu Ming and had no defense at all.


    Therefore, forgetting the moon god River, accurately hit the soul Yiming.


    Ah!


    With a scream, the body of the soul burst and fell apart.


    His soul blade was blasted by Lu Ming before, and he was already seriously injured. At the moment, he is seriously injured.


    The strong man of the forgetful universe who came with Wang Xuanyuan also launched an attack and shouted at the soul.


    A piece of knife light fell, the soul rang, and the fragmented body was twisted into pieces.


    "Take it!"


    Then, Wang Xuanyuan took out the ninghuang gourd. The mouth of the gourd was like a black hole, whistling and sucking at the soul.


    The shattered flesh and blood immortal soul was sucked into it by ning huang gourd.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5666

    Soul Yiming was crushed to pieces and swallowed by ninghuang gourd, which shocked everyone in the divine soul camp.


    In this situation, the soul is almost bound to die.


    Up to now, the divine soul camp has lost two and a half step universe in a row, while there have been many helpers on the side of the wanhuang Wanling, and the situation has been completely reversed.


    Now, the divine soul camp has been completely defeated. If we continue to fight, we will only lose more.


    "Back!"


    There is a roar in the spirit camp.


    "Yes, retreat first, and then kill them when the alliance leader leaves the pass."


    Someone responded immediately.


    Ally leader, naturally, refers to the soul of a crane.


    "What about our fairy array?"


    Someone yelled.


    They half step into the universe, very fast, escape into chaos, it is difficult to catch up.


    But what about the huge fairy array that followed them?


    The movement speed of the immortal array is not as fast as that of them. The most important thing is that the immortal array is too large and the target is obvious. It is difficult to get rid of the pursuit.


    If you are surrounded by Lu Ming and others and break the immortal array, all the people in the immortal array will die, which will be a huge loss.


    Because this is the most elite force in the universe of the soul camp. If they die, they will become lonely. I don''t know how long it will take to recover.


    "There''s no way. Spread out and walk as much as you can."


    A "emperor" of the divine soul universe said.


    There is no way.


    If we continue to fight, we may lose the whole army. If we escape early, we can preserve some of our strength.


    This time, they made a mistake and seriously underestimated the combat power of Tang Feng and Lu Ming. They didn''t expect that Lu Ming and Tang Feng could achieve this step in such a short time.


    In addition, people Wang Xuanyuan and crocodile emperor, they did not expect.


    Similarly, three half step cosmic level reincarnation degenerates, they are even less.


    They calculated the chaos zero and the two strong men in the Shangqing universe, but they didn''t think that the "lack of meaning" would help Lu Ming, let alone the reincarnation of the fallen.


    The remaining half of the universe of the divine soul camp rushed to the immortal array of the divine soul camp and covered the retreat of the immortal array.


    "They want to escape and stop them."


    The ant emperor drank.


    Lu Ming and others, who could not see the reason, made every effort to snipe and kill each other to prevent each other from escaping.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming shot at the immortal array of the divine soul camp, which shocked hundreds of immortal soldiers in the immortal array. Many quasi immortals coughed up blood and turned pale.


    This is still across the array. If there were no array, they would have disappeared.


    Then, the sound of the sword rang out, and Tang Feng cut the immortal array with a sword.


    This time, some quasi immortals directly burst their bodies, like being cut by countless sword Qi.


    On the defense barrier of the immortal array, it twisted sharply and sank a sword mark, which was almost cut open.


    "Back..."


    In the immortal array of the divine soul camp, those fairy kings and real immortals are most anxious.


    They didn''t expect this war to be like this.


    Fifteen and a half step universe attacked together, and they would be defeated miserably, leading to their incomparable danger now.


    Half step universe is easy to escape. Once the fairy array is broken, they will only have a dead end under the siege of more than a dozen half step universe.


    So they are anxious like ants on a hot pot, frantically urging the fairy array to escape.


    However, Lu Ming and others have locked the immortal array.


    They also know that half the universe is determined to escape, and it is really difficult to stop it unless there is an absolute power advantage.


    But the other party''s immortal array doesn''t have this ability.


    There are hundreds of fairy kings and tens of thousands of real immortals in it. Once killed, the loss of the divine soul camp will be extremely heavy, and they can also obtain massive resources.


    Therefore, one by one, the universe will fight against each other''s immortal array.


    When the Yao emperor waved, the leaves of grass were flying, and the endless sword Qi burst out and cut on the other party''s immortal array.


    The ant emperor and the Wuhuang turned into prototypes. They were huge and even bigger than the immortal array. Under one blow, the immortal array trembled violently.


    Click!


    Finally, a gap appeared in the immortal array defense barrier of the divine soul camp.


    "It''s over!"


    Those fairy kings, real immortals and quasi immortals in the immortal array were pale and full of despair.


    "Damn it, spread out and escape."


    A "emperor" of the divine soul universe roared.


    There''s nothing they can do. They''re ready to run away.


    "No, go back!"


    Just then, Lu Ming suddenly roared.


    Because he suddenly felt skin tingling, his heart beating faster, and a terrible sense of crisis coming quickly.


    He backed away quickly without hesitation.


    Tang Feng, Yan Heng, Yao Huang and others immediately felt the crisis coming and retreated rapidly.


    Boom!


    Over them, the chaotic void exploded, the chaotic gas was wiped out, and a big hand fell down and grabbed it.


    The Wuhuang reaction was a step slow, and his body was too huge. It was too late to run, and he was directly grasped by his big hand.


    The Wuhuang struggled violently, but it was useless and couldn''t get rid of it.


    Click!


    At the next moment, when the huge palm was pinched, the Wuhuang screamed. The sharp claws like a knife were constantly breaking, and the indestructible shell on his body was also constantly breaking.


    "Ah, help me, help me..."


    The Wuhuang screamed wildly. His huge body quickly twisted and deformed in the palm of his hand. Then with a bang, the Wuhuang''s body completely exploded and turned into ashes.


    The immortal soul of the Wuhuang hasn''t fallen yet and is constantly struggling, but the palm seems to contain the power of terror and boundless destruction. It can be clearly seen that the immortal soul of the Wuhuang, like the melting of ice and snow, is rapidly disappearing and fading.


    At the next moment, the immortal soul of the Wuhuang disappeared completely.


    All this happened in less than a breath. A powerful overlord who deterred the endless years of the sun was killed.


    "A soul crane is a soul crane!"


    Chaos zero roared with a look of fear. Obviously, he had a deep shadow of the soul crane in his heart.


    Others were also shocked.


    After all, one soul and one crane have destroyed the chaotic universe, which is suspected to have broken through the universe.


    Although the chaos zero is very sure that the soul crane did not reach the universe, but after all, the achievements are there.


    Now the soul of a crane suddenly came, and their hearts were very heavy.


    And the people of the divine soul universe are ecstatic.


    "The alliance leader is out of the customs. The alliance leader is out of the customs ahead of time."


    "Hahaha, we are saved."


    "Step on the wasteland and destroy the immortal insects!"


    In the immortal array of the divine soul camp, many people roared with ecstasy.


    And those half step universes are also ecstatic.


    Because they know better that before closing, soul Yihe told them that he would never leave the pass without breaking through this time.


    Is it true that we have made a breakthrough and achieved an unparalleled universe?


    If it is true, it is truly invincible.


    In the era of the collapse of the strong of the family of heaven, the universe is invincible.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5667

    After killing the Wuhuang with big hands, it dissipated by itself, but a figure appeared in the void.


    This figure is the soul crane.


    The soul crane carries his hands and looks dignified. He just stands there quietly, but there is an unimaginable smell.


    In a trance, they seem to see a huge universe, suspended above them, giving people an incomparable pressure.


    Even the half step universe will feel irresistible in the face of this pressure.


    "The universe, this is the breath of the universe. I once met an ancestor of the universe of the heaven family and felt a similar breath."


    The ancestor of the Shangqing universe roared, his face was pale, and his eyes were filled with fear.


    The hearts of others have been sinking.


    Soul crane, did you really break through the universe?


    If it''s true, even if they all work together, they can''t be opponents.


    "Dique, release your soul and I can give you a good time."


    Soul crane locked Wang Xuanyuan for the first time.


    "Let out a sound? Maybe he''s dead now."


    Xuanyuan smiled.


    "Then pay for your life."


    The soul is a crane, the voice is cold, and the breath rises abruptly, which is boundless terror.


    The next moment, a big hand formed out of thin air and grabbed it towards Xuanyuan.


    "Forget the moon god river!"


    Xuanyuan roared and pressed out his hands. A river emerged and rushed to the big hand of soul crane.


    The half step universe of the forgotten universe, that is, the crocodile emperor, almost shot together with Xuanyuan, and also made a river.


    "Over measure one''s strength."


    The soul crane showed a contemptuous smile, the big hand shook slightly, and the two rivers of "forgetting the moon god River" collapsed.


    And the big hand kept on grasping Xuanyuan.


    Xuanyuan''s face was dignified, and all his strength was input into the ninghuang gourd. The ninghuang gourd gave out a dazzling light, became as huge as a star, and hit the giant hand.


    "Let''s fight together to block the soul crane."


    Lu Ming roared, Xianli broke out and shot out.


    Although heiming''s gun has been broken, there are several immortal soldiers'' long guns in his hand, and one has been changed at this time.


    It was his full blow, as if he could pierce a universe.


    At the same time, Tang Feng, Yan Heng, Yao Huang and Ling Huang, plus three and a half step cosmic level reincarnation degenerates, also made a powerful blow.


    As for chaos zero, ant emperor and others showed fear and hesitation, and did not take action.


    Boom, boom


    Lu Ming''s attack and head-on collision with big hands erupted into a roar like a cosmic explosion. The territory of hundreds of millions of miles turned into nothingness, endless chaotic gas, and the obliterated smoke dissipated.


    The big hand was briefly blocked.


    This made the soul crane''s eyes coagulate, and then snort coldly. The breath was more prosperous. A terrible force erupted from his body and was input into his big hand.


    With a bang, the big hand suddenly shook and its strength increased sharply.


    Lu Ming''s attack was defeated one after another. Their bodies shook violently, retreated hundreds of millions of miles back, and vomited blood one by one.


    "What a terrible power. What kind of power is that? Is it the exclusive power of the universe? It''s completely unmatched."


    Lu Ming''s mind turned sharply and his face was very dignified.


    Just a moment ago, he clearly felt that the big hand of the soul crane contained a strange power.


    This kind of power is different from Xianli, but it is more domineering, terrible and powerful than Xianli. With one blow, they defeated their Xianli.


    You know, Lu Ming''s immortal power is interwoven with 30000 kinds of profound meanings. It is more powerful and tenacious than ordinary immortal power, but it is still irresistible.


    "Go, go, the soul crane has really broken through the universe. We are not rivals at all."


    The ancestor of Shangqing universe roared and rushed to the distance.


    At the same time, chaos zero, ant emperor, mayemperor and others dispersed and rushed to all parties. Facing the soul crane in the universe, they had no intention of war.


    Ten people, including Lu Ming, Tang Feng, Yan Heng, Yao Huang, Linghuang and Xuanyuan, gathered together, but they did not escape, but stood in front of Feihuang''s immortal array.


    "You go quickly and retreat quickly!"


    Lu Ming yelled at the immortal array.


    "You go and leave us alone."


    In the immortal array, Feihuang drinks.


    At the same time, soul life also drank loudly and asked Lu Ming and Tang Feng to leave quickly.


    Lu Ming, Tang Feng and others are powerful, and they have cultivated Wanyu void Sutra to perfection. They have extreme speed. If they escape with all their strength, they may escape.


    And they are much slower. Even if they escape, they may not be able to escape.


    Because of them, Lu Ming lost their hope of escape, which they didn''t want to see.


    However, Lu Ming, Tang Feng and others did not escape and still stood firmly in front of the immortal array.


    In the immortal array, there are not only Fei Huang and soul life, but also many experts in the boundless universe, such as Sanwu old man, villain king, Feng baimeng and so on.


    In addition, Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue, the first day sword, Tang Xiao and others are all in the immortal array.


    Although Lu Ming and Tang Feng transferred some relatives and friends in advance, they did not include immortal creatures.


    Immortal beings are the backbone of the universe and must participate in the array arrangement.


    If the immortals of your vast universe do not participate in the array arrangement or war, the immortals of other universes will also not participate in the war and escape one by one. What do they take against the spirit camp?


    Of course, those who become immortal by eating fairy fruit are not counted. Their strength is too weak.


    So many people are in the immortal array, how can they abandon the immortal array and escape?


    "You go, you stay here, but distract us. Go!"


    Tang Feng roared.


    But Fei Huang, soul life, Xie Nianqing and others are still unwilling to go.


    But their unwillingness to go does not mean that people in other universes are unwilling to go.


    "Yes, let''s go. The soul crane is a strong man in the universe. We can''t help if we stay."


    "We don''t want to stay and die. My ancestors ran away."


    In the immortal array, the immortal insect universe and some other celestial beings in the universe all roared and looked like they were about to escape from the array alone.


    Especially in the fairy insect universe, their ancestors died and fled. They had no intention of war and wanted to escape.


    If it weren''t for fear that he would die faster without the array, he would have dispersed in a mass.


    But if the people of all souls in the wilderness never want to go, they can only break down the array and escape alone.


    "Go!"


    Tang Feng roared again.


    "None of you can leave."


    The soul crane is not in a hurry. It steps in the void. It seems that it is enjoying the panic and anxiety of the creatures in the universe such as the flood and famine, fairy insects and so on. It is not in a hurry, but the terrible smell has firmly locked Lu Ming and others.


    "Go!"


    Finally, Feihuang gritted her teeth and made a decision.


    "Lu Ming!"


    "Young master!"


    Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and others were anxious and helpless.


    They know very well that it is useless for them to stay. Creatures in the universe such as fairy insects will certainly go alone.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5668

    The whole immortal array, only by gathering the power of the universe, can it give full play to its maximum effect and help Lu Ming.


    As soon as the immortal insects and other creatures of the universe leave, the immortal array will disperse itself. Therefore, with their strength, it is useless to leave any use. On the contrary, it will distract Lu Ming.


    "Go!"


    Boom!


    The immortal array turned into a huge light beam and retreated rapidly towards the rear.


    "I said, no one wants to go."


    The soul crane opened his mouth coldly and finally took out his hand. His big hand covered the sky and covered countless miles of emptiness. It not only shrouded Lu Ming and Tang Feng, but also shrouded the huge immortal array within the scope of his big hand.


    "Block!"


    Lu Ming, Tang Feng and others roared, broke out with all their strength and hit a powerful blow.


    All kinds of sword light, knife awn, gun awn, etc. continuously bombard the palm of soul crane.


    Lu Ming also played several immortal soldiers.


    For example, a set of steel needles, a black ball and a war knife.


    Boom!


    At the moment when their attack collided with the palm of soul crane, three immortal soldiers also exploded at the same time.


    Immortal soldiers explode themselves. They are very powerful. The power of destruction sweeps through everything.


    Three immortal soldiers blew themselves up, and with their combined strength of ten people, they finally blocked the soul with one crane and one move.


    The immortal array seizes the opportunity and goes away quickly.


    Seeing that the immortal array was about to disappear into the void of the mixed market, the soul hummed coldly, the body glowed, and five figures flew out continuously.


    These five figures are all corpse puppets, but they are all corpse puppets half a step into the universe.


    The five corpse puppets who walked half a step into the universe bypassed Lu Ming and chased after the immortal array.


    The immortal array of the divine soul camp has also been started to pursue the immortal array arranged by the immortals and insects.


    As for the other half step universes of the divine soul camp, at the command of the soul crane, they had chased chaos zero. The ancestors of the upper Qing Dynasty and the ant emperor went to fight in the chaotic void not far away.


    Moreover, several people besieged one person. Chaos was zero. The ancestors of the upper Qing Dynasty, the ant emperor and others were completely at a disadvantage and in danger.


    "Not good!"


    Lu Ming, Tang Feng and others changed their faces and wanted to stop the corpse puppets from chasing the immortal array, but the soul crane had locked them firmly, and they couldn''t get away at all.


    "Let''s see the real power of the universe. When you think about the universe, it will become a success."


    The cold voice of the soul crane came out. He grabbed his palm in the air. In the chaotic void with infinite distance around him, infinite energy was grabbed by him. These energy turned into a special space and suppressed Lu Ming and others.


    It''s like a big universe is forming and then smashing at them. The power it carries is unmatched.


    It is said that the universe can create the universe out of thin air. Indeed, it is true. Today, they finally see this incredible means.


    Before the attack, they had felt irresistible pressure, and their bodies tingled as if they were about to burst.


    It must be blocked.


    The crowd roared in their hearts. If this blow is not blocked, I''m afraid it will be destroyed.


    They roared and their immortal power was burning. They pushed their combat power to the extreme peak and blew out a blow again.


    In addition, Lu Ming and Tang Feng fought out as long as there were redundant immortal soldiers.


    A total of eight immortal soldiers, one step faster than their attack, hit high into the sky, and then exploded like the sun, bursting into dazzling light.


    Then, their attack also arrived, a beam of light, gorgeous and incomparable, against a big universe.


    Heaven and earth are turned upside down, the void is torn apart, and the destruction energy is vast in all directions.


    But just against a breath, Lu Ming and others shook their bodies, threw them back and vomited blood one by one.


    Lu Ming and Tang Feng are better. They are powerful and have strong vitality. They are only slightly injured.


    Others, especially a few weaker ones, such as Linghuang and the crocodile emperor of the forgetful Sichuan universe, are seriously injured and their breath is a little listless.


    Even so, the universe still did not completely resist, and there was still some residual power. It was suppressed, and Lu Ming and others were shrouded in it all at once.


    They were not subjected to destructive attacks. The residual forces of the universe, like ribbons, entangled Lu Ming and others one after another.


    "Cut it off!"


    "Broken!"


    Lu Ming, Tang Feng and others struggled to break free, but it was useless. Even with the ability of Lu Ming and Tang Feng, they couldn''t break free and were firmly bound.


    "Chaotic gourd."


    Lu Ming''s mind moved and urged the chaotic gourd to fly out of two light chains.


    At this time, the half step universe in the gourd has been completely refined, so it can be urged again to burst out the peak power.


    Two light chains, with amazing speed, appear in front of the soul crane in a flash. You should wrap the soul crane.


    But as soon as the soul crane reached out and grabbed it, he grabbed the two light chains in his hand, and then the power suddenly exploded. The two light chains shook violently, and then burst apart.


    "This gourd is a little interesting."


    The soul crane looked at the chaotic gourd. Although he defeated the black-and-white light chain just now, he also felt the tenacity of the black-and-white light chain. If it weren''t for him, it would be absolutely difficult to break away from the other half of the universe.


    As soon as he grabbed it in the air, the chaotic gourd broke away from Lu Ming''s control and flew towards the soul crane.


    At the same time, the ninghuang gourd of Wang Xuanyuan also flew to the soul crane and was caught by the soul crane.


    The soul crane took the ninghuang gourd and input the immortal power. In the ninghuang gourd, a figure immediately flew out. It was the soul Yiming.


    Soul Yiming hasn''t died yet, but he was seriously injured. The immortal body was half destroyed. The immortal soul was dim and suffered unimaginable trauma.


    If it was later, he would fall into the ninghuang gourd completely.


    When the soul came out and saw the soul crane, he was overjoyed. He knew that he had been saved.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I will refine all of you into corpses and puppets to enhance my strength."


    The soul crane sneered, his body glowed, and black soul lines rushed out of his body and wrapped around Lu Ming and others. Then the black soul line penetrated into the bodies of Lu Ming and others and their immortal souls.


    Soul a crane, this is to refine Lu Ming and others into corpse puppets.


    Only when this corpse puppet is refined alive can it retain its strongest combat power. It can even use the fairies before its death.


    Tang Feng and others fought with all their strength, but it was useless at all. The strength of the universe was so strong that it could not be fought by half the universe at all.


    The gap between the half step universe and the universe is too big to cross. It is better than Tang Feng. He can fight the four half step universe alone, and it is difficult to fight with the universe.


    If this goes on, they will not last long and will all be refined into corpse puppets.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5669

    "Lu Ming, I''m very interested in you. I''m young. Only nine immortals have such combat power. I''ve never seen it before. Moreover, at the beginning, you were able to shuttle freely through the creation immortal palace. Did you get anything in the creation immortal palace that would be so powerful? Tell me your secret. Maybe I can give you a pleasure and don''t refine you into a corpse puppet."


    Soul a crane way.


    "No way!"


    Lu Ming roared.


    "You think I can''t help it if you don''t say it. I can still know everything from your immortal soul."


    As soon as the soul crane opened his mouth indifferently and grabbed it, a powerful force erupted. Lu Ming''s immortal soul flew out of the immortal body uncontrollably.


    Then, the soul power of the soul crane intrudes into Lu Ming''s immortal soul, and a soul search is to be carried out.


    The prohibition arranged by Lu Ming in the immortal soul is of no use at all. In the hands of the soul crane, the prohibition cannot be started. You can''t even destroy yourself.


    Lu Ming felt the sting of the immortal soul, as if there was something to be extracted.


    "You can''t succeed with a soul crane. Resist it!"


    Lu Ming roared in his heart and burst out with all his strength. 30000 kinds of profound meanings intertwined with each other and connected with the immortal soul to pull the immortal soul back into his body.


    At the same time, the immortal Sutra is carried to the extreme, and the immortal soul emits dazzling brilliance, immortal and immortal, just like the king of immobility.


    Under Lu Ming''s struggle, the immortal soul actually slowly retracted into the body.


    This made the soul crane''s face sink and its strength strengthened again.


    But just then, a blood light flew out of Lu Ming''s body.


    The blood light is like a bloody immortal knife, which suddenly cuts at the soul crane.


    This blood light was melted by the pool of blood stains left by Ye Qing. This pool of blood stains can attack independently in vitro.


    But when the soul crane snorted coldly, a sound wave burst out in his mouth and bombarded the blood light. The blood light flew back and flew back to Lu Ming''s body.


    But at this time, there were amazing changes in Lu Ming''s body.


    The yellow mud road glowed, and a figure stood at the end of the deep yellow mud road.


    The figure is straight and slender, but I don''t know why it is too far away. I can''t see the shape clearly, but I can feel that this figure contains the power of terror.


    This force passed through the yellow mud road and acted on Lu Ming. In an instant, Lu Ming felt his strength soaring madly.


    Double, double, triple


    Ah!


    Lu Ming roared. The power in his body, like the big universe explosion, swept out in all directions. The power of the soul crane acting on him continued to collapse, and finally all burst. Lu Ming regained his freedom.


    After his freedom was restored, the strength in his body was crazily improved, and his breath was constantly raised.


    Because of his strength, his body swelled up. If he hadn''t contained 30000 kinds of profound meanings in his body and was really tough, I''m afraid he couldn''t bear to explode.


    Even so, his body still tingled and felt unbearable.


    However, at this time, the pool of blood was integrated into Lu Ming''s body to help Lu Ming stabilize his body. Suddenly, his body straightened, swelled and returned to normal.


    But the incomparable power in his body made him feel like he wanted to fight and vent.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming roared, bent his hands into claws and grabbed at the soul crane.


    Every finger is turned into a long gun, which is sharper than the immortal soldier. The spear is as long as a column, hundreds of millions of miles long.


    This refers to the gun fairy Sutra, but its power is many times stronger than that of Lu Ming before.


    Even the soul crane looked dignified. With a wave of his hand, twelve throwing knives flew out of his hand.


    This is a complete set of immortal soldiers. Before, the soul crane did not use immortal soldiers at all, but at the moment, he felt the crisis from Lu Ming and immediately used stronger means.


    Twelve throwing knives flew out and became huge. They collided with Lu Ming''s huge spear.


    Boom, boom


    The roar of terror broke out, and the two collided thousands of times in an instant.


    The terrible and incomparable power directly lifted Tang Feng and others out.


    Similarly, they are free.


    They coughed up the blood, but they did their best to bear the residual wave in the distance.


    The weaker ones, such as the spirit emperor and the crocodile emperor, had their bodies cracked and suffered heavy losses.


    Fortunately, however, they have been far away from the battlefield of Lu Ming and soul Yihe. The aftermath of the war between them can not spread here.


    They looked at the battlefield from a distance with deep shock.


    "What''s the matter with Lu Ming''s strength? Why does it suddenly Soar so much?"


    Yan Heng was tongue tied.


    "I don''t know!"


    Tang Feng also shook his head.


    Lu Ming''s combat power soared too much. He fought with the soul crane, but he didn''t lose at all.


    This is the power of the universe.


    They couldn''t figure out how Lu Ming could suddenly burst out the power of the universe.


    "That''s..."


    Among the crowd, only the Yao emperor stared at Lu Ming''s figure, as if he thought of something. His beautiful big eyes were full of complex emotions such as doubt, excitement, anger, hatred and so on.


    "Soul crane, give me a hand."


    Lu Ming''s voice sounded in the ears of Tang Feng and others.


    Tang Feng is the fastest and has rushed out. His goal is the immortal array.


    Under the siege of the five corpse puppets and the package of the immortal array of the divine soul camp, the immortal array is already in danger.


    Even if they do their best to defend, they won''t last long, and the defense will be broken.


    Tang Feng cut out with a sword, which shocked the sky and cut through the chaotic void. A corpse puppet was cut in and directly split into two.


    Then, the sword light turned and cut to the second corpse puppet.


    Although the second corpse puppet reacted to resist, it was also unable to resist. It only blocked two moves and was split in two.


    Yao Huang and Ling Huang, who managed to stabilize his injury, also rushed here to help Tang Feng fight the five corpse puppets, and immediately blocked the five corpse puppets.


    As for others, they rushed to other directions to help the ant emperor. Chaos was reset to zero. The ancestors of the upper Qing Dynasty and others.


    Far away, chaos is zero again. Ant emperor and others also saw the scene of Lu Ming''s war with soul crane. While shocked, they also gave birth to hope.


    If Lu Ming can fight with the soul crane, they have the hope of winning.


    What they fear most is the soul crane.


    The strength of the soul crane is too desperate. As long as the soul crane is blocked, they will have no fear.


    The morale of the ant emperor and others was greatly boosted, while the people of the divine soul camp turned white and were unbelievable.


    People who thought that once the soul crane arrived, they could easily crush the universe such as the wanlinghonghuang, but unexpectedly, Lu Ming fought with the soul crane.


    That''s the combat power of the universe. It doesn''t mean you can have it.


    People in the divine soul camp felt that they had no bottom in their hearts. In addition, Xuanyuan and others killed them. For a time, the fight was inseparable.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5670

    Lu Ming and the soul crane fight at such a fast speed that they have already fought with each other after several breaths. I don''t know how many moves.


    As soon as the soul crane fought in Vietnam, the more frightened and angry it was.


    He broke through the universe and was heroic and dry. In the era when the strong of Tianzhi family was destroyed, he thought that the world was invincible. He had the ambition of stepping on the sky and yellow sky and unifying the cosmic sea, and achieved unprecedented achievements.


    However, his first shot after his breakthrough was blocked. This gap was too large for him to accept.


    He roared up to the sky and offered several immortal soldiers to kill Lu Ming.


    Some attacked the flesh and some attacked the immortal soul, but Lu Ming blocked them all.


    Lu Ming was more and more excited about the Vietnam War, because he felt that the power from the depths of the yellow mud road was getting stronger and stronger, and the power accumulated in his body was also getting stronger and stronger.


    "Ten thousand road map!"


    Lu Ming''s arms were shocked, like a roc spreading its wings and holding out his hands continuously. At the same time, Wan Daotu worked with all its strength and radiated unprecedented brilliance. All kinds of top immortal sutras and fairies on it seemed to live under the blessing of great power and burst out incomparably powerful power.


    The gorgeous sword light, the huge gun awn and the pale knife light seem to break the infinite chaotic void.


    These attacks all attack the soul crane.


    As for the soul attack of soul crane, it has no effect on Lu Ming and is easily blocked.


    Boom, boom!


    The attack made by the soul crane was defeated, and the immortal soldiers made by the soul crane were also knocked out.


    A sword light almost swept the soul crane. The soul crane blinked thousands of times before it avoided Lu Ming''s attack.


    "Boy, I don''t know where you get the power, but today, you''re going to die. I''ll show you the real power of the universe."


    Soul one crane''s face was very gloomy, but his breath began to rise again.


    The special and terrible power in him seemed to have completely awakened.


    In front of this force, all other forces, including immortal force, seem to be illusory. Only this force is real.


    The unreal meets the real and will collapse at one touch.


    This power, combined with the immortal power of the soul crane, makes his immortal power incomparable and invincible.


    This kind of power turns into a beam of light, and easily defeats all the sword and gun awns played by Lu Ming.


    At the same time, this power poured into the immortal soldiers. The immortal soldiers offered by the soul crane trembled. Among the immortal soldiers, a terrible breath suddenly burst out, as if some special power had been ignited.


    This kind of power is similar to that of the soul crane. It is also extremely powerful.


    Not an immortal soldier, but a soul crane. Several immortal soldiers are like this.


    "This is..."


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    He didn''t expect that there was a special powerful force in the immortal soldiers.


    Is the immortal soldier of soul crane special?


    "It''s not that the immortal soldiers of soul and crane are special, but that each immortal soldier contains a ray of ''real'' power, but the existence under the universe can''t be stimulated."


    A voice sounded in Lu Ming''s mind.


    This voice came out from the depths of the yellow mud road.


    "The soul crane moves seriously. It seems that I can only do it myself."


    The voice rose again, and then the figure in the depths of the yellow mud road stepped out one step and disappeared into Lu Ming''s perception in an instant.


    The next moment, Lu Ming felt that he had lost control of his body.


    A figure was attached to his body, and he could feel that there was also an explosion of terrible power in his body.


    This power is similar to the power of soul crane, as if it were the only truth in the world.


    Then, Lu Ming''s palm flew out of the air, and a sword light rushed up into the sky and chopped at the soul crane.


    This is the sword light condensed by Xuanyuan sword Sutra. However, with the blessing of that special force, it is many times stronger than Lu Ming''s own.


    Followed by another knife light cut.


    It''s the blade of killing immortals.


    The Xuanyuan sword light collided with the immortal soldiers of the soul crane and burst out a wave of energy to destroy the sky and the earth. Finally, the Xuanyuan sword light dissipated and the immortal soldiers of the soul crane also flew out.


    Then, the immortal killing blade came and cut off the red field of the soul crane.


    The soul crane''s face changed greatly and his body was like a ghost. He retreated violently. At the same time, his fists were continuously blown out and hit more than 10000 fists in an instant.


    More than 10000 fist prints are stacked layer by layer to prevent the immortal killing blade.


    However, the immortal killing blade is extremely sharp and cuts everything. Where it passes, many fist marks are cut in two.


    Poof!


    Soul crane''s body was cut by the immortal killing blade. Half of his body was almost cut off. If he hadn''t escaped in time, he would have been cut in two.


    "Real power, how can you control the real power? This is a unique power in the universe. Who is it and who is helping you?"


    The soul of a crane roars, while holding hands in the air. Around, the Qi of chaos in the chaotic void surges. In chaos, infinite energy is extracted, and then changes sharply into one by one The universe.


    No, exactly, it''s the prototype of the universe.


    In all directions, a total of 36 cosmic rudiments have been formed, just like meteors smashing at Lu Ming.


    This is a terrible means. Raise your hand and gather one prototype of the universe to bombard the enemy. Each prototype of the universe can kill a half step universe.


    Thirty six embryonic forms of the universe bombard Lu Ming from all directions.


    But Lu Ming showed a mockery and said indifferently, "this is your real power? Your control over the real power is too weak."


    At the same time, a long gun appeared in Lu Ming''s hand.


    It''s the immortal soldier''s long gun used by Lu Ming before. With the influx of "real power", something seems to have been ignited in the depths of the long gun, and a terrible smell diffuses out.


    Shua Shua


    Lu Ming waved a long gun and stabbed 36 guns in an instant.


    Thirty six spear awns pierced 30 cosmic rudiments respectively.


    Boom, boom


    There were thirty-six thunders in a row. In the boundless chaotic void, it seemed as if there were thirty-six big cosmic explosions.


    The attack of the soul crane was easily blocked and tightly held. Lu Ming''s long gun disappeared and his palm grasped the void. In the chaotic void, the infinite chaotic Qi gathered madly towards the soul crane, forming a huge cosmic prototype and suppressed it towards the soul crane.


    The embryonic form of the universe is more than ten times larger than that condensed before the soul crane, and its power has also been enhanced too much.


    The soul crane was shocked, roared and resisted with all his strength, but the prototype of the universe condensed by Lu Ming was too strong. As soon as he came into contact with the soul crane, the soul crane shook violently and vomited blood.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5671

    The soul crane roared up to the sky, his hair was scattered, and he coughed up blood. His body kept making a clicking sound, his bones kept breaking, and cracks appeared on the surface of his skin. It seemed that he could not withstand Lu Ming''s attack and wanted to burst.


    "I am the universe. The universe is invincible. I won''t lose. Break it for me, break it."


    The soul roared with blood in its eyes and used all its strength.


    His body glowed and immortal soldiers rushed out.


    There were more than a dozen immortal soldiers in a row, which impacted on one point and then exploded.


    More than a dozen immortal soldiers exploded by themselves, coupled with the full attack of soul Yihe, and finally opened a crack in Lu Ming''s cosmic prototype.


    The soul crane was overjoyed and was about to rush out of the crack, but Lu Ming''s eyes were cold and his palm suddenly pinched in the air.


    Boom!


    The rudiment of the universe exploded, and the infinite force of destruction hit the soul crane.


    When the soul crane screamed, the body burst into pieces.


    But the soul crane was not dead at all. He exploded into a broken body. Every small fragment turned into a soul crane. At a glance, at least millions of soul cranes rushed in all directions and wanted to escape.


    It has to be said that the means of soul crane is superb and its vitality is too strong.


    This has something to do with his accomplishments and his own special.


    The immortal soul is a living creature in the universe. The immortal soul is extremely powerful and can be turned into millions of separate bodies to escape.


    It''s hard for other strong people in the same realm to turn into so many parts.


    As long as he escapes a separation, over time, he can recover to his peak.


    Yes, he plans to escape. Lu Ming''s strength is too terrible. He is not an opponent at all.


    However, millions of separated bodies have not flown far, just like entering the mire. They are bound by a special force, and their speed is greatly reduced. They can''t fly far.


    "Didn''t you find that when we fought, you had fallen into my universe? In my universe, you still want to escape?"


    Lu Ming''s indifferent voice sounded, then his body glowed, and the ten thousand road map glowed. At the same time, he pointed like a sword and rowed in the void.


    Suddenly, countless blue lotus flowers appeared in the void.


    Qinglian sword Sutra.


    At the moment, Lu Ming''s magic is naturally his own magic. It''s just that the figure is attached to him and performed with the help of his body.


    The dense cyan lotus, suspended in the vast chaotic void, has reached an amazing number of millions.


    Lu Ming was shocked. If he hadn''t been unable to control his body at the moment, he might have been stunned.


    You know, when he displays the green lotus sword Sutra himself, he can generally emerge hundreds of lotus flowers, up to thousands. Even if he works hard, he will not exceed 10000.


    And now, millions.


    And each lotus flower is lifelike, with 72 petals.


    Whew, whew


    When the lotus rotates, each petal represents a sword spirit.


    Suddenly, the vast chaotic void was filled with infinite sword Qi. The soul of a crane turned into millions of separated bodies. Each separated body was taken care of by 72 sword Qi.


    Poof poof


    The separation of the soul and the crane, like illusory bubbles, burst and turned into wisps of black smoke.


    In an instant, hundreds of souls and the whole body of a crane were destroyed.


    Of course, the soul crane is not dead.


    The existence of the universe is more than ten times stronger than the half step universe. Naturally, it is not so easy to die.


    Those black smoke quickly gathered together and turned into a complete soul crane again.


    At the moment, the soul is a crane, the breath is extremely depressed, the strength is weak, the eyes are afraid, and frantically flee to the distance.


    However, in the universe of "Lu Ming", his speed was too slow. Lu Ming stepped out and approached the soul crane, and then took out a gourd.


    It''s chaos gourd.


    Lu Ming urges the chaotic gourd, and the chaotic gourd immediately bursts into a powerful breath.


    There is no doubt that under the urging of Lu Ming, the power of chaotic gourd is many times stronger than that of Lu Ming.


    Two thick black-and-white light chains flew out and entangled the soul crane.


    The soul crane roared and struggled frantically, but it couldn''t get rid of it at all, and was pulled by the light chain and flew towards the inside of the gourd.


    "This gourd is really good. Lu Ming is really lucky."


    Lu Ming murmured.


    Soon, with the unwilling roar of the soul crane, he was completely pulled into the gourd. Then, Lu Ming grabbed it and poured into the gourd with incomparable power, urging the gourd to refine the soul crane.


    In the gourd, the soul of a crane is unwilling to scream.


    Around, people in the spirit camp were cold all over and their hearts were sinking. They were almost scared to death.


    The soul of a crane was defeated. Life and death are unpredictable.


    This is a universe. Since ancient times, this is the first universe outside the family of heaven.


    At least, there are only one soul crane in the known universe.


    Such a cultivation, such an unprecedented strong man, is so defeated?


    Where does Lu Ming come from?


    They are more afraid, so they don''t understand.


    "Run! Run! Run!"


    At this moment, the half step universes of the divine soul camp have only one thought in their hearts, that is to escape.


    How far away, how far away.


    Although, Xuanyuan, Yao Huang, yanheng and others want to entangle each other.


    However, the half step universe is bent on escaping and is difficult to be entangled unless it has an overwhelming advantage.


    Among the people, only Yan Heng, Yao Huang and Xuanyuan have this strength and can entangle each other.


    Others, hard.


    Of course, Tang Feng can also.


    However, Tang Feng wants to snipe the five corpse puppets.


    The soul crane is not dead yet, so the five corpse puppets can naturally fight. And under the desperate efforts of the soul crane, the five corpse puppets are completely crazy, burning immortal power, burning profound meaning and fighting desperately. Even Tang Feng feels great pressure and can only focus on defense.


    Lu Ming glanced at all directions, and the immortal knowledge diffused out, completely locking the experts of the divine soul camp.


    Shua!


    When Lu Ming stepped out, his body shape disappeared from the original place. The next moment, he directly appeared at the edge of a half step universe.


    This half step universe is the scorpion emperor.


    They wouldn''t have been so passive if this person hadn''t betrayed them.


    This is the first person Lu Ming wants to kill.


    "No, I surrender..."


    The scorpion emperor was almost scared to death. He shouted hysterically. He didn''t have the style of "emperor" at all.


    However, Lu Mingli ignored him and pointed out directly on the scorpion emperor.


    The scorpion emperor''s cry suddenly stopped, and there was no light in his eyes.


    His immortal soul has been destroyed by Lu Ming, leaving only a huge body.


    The vitality of the half step universe is strong, but in the face of the universe, it is still like a mole ant, which can be easily destroyed.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5672

    Lu Ming only killed the soul of the scorpion emperor immortal, and his body was well preserved.


    The flesh of the half universe is covered with treasure, immortal blood, immortal bone marrow and so on. They are priceless treasures that are rare in the world and can create a large number of strong people.


    Killing the scorpion emperor only delayed Lu Ming for a moment. Then Lu Ming stepped out and appeared in the divine soul camp and another expert.


    This man is an "emperor" of the Holy Light universe.


    The man roared and tried his best to explode the immortal soldier, but his action was too slow in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    Lu Ming once again pointed out that he had destroyed his immortal soul and retained his flesh.


    In an instant, the two half step cosmic "Emperors" completely fell, and there was no possibility of resurrection.


    The original struggle with these two experts belongs to the strong one of Lu Ming''s camp. While surprised, without any delay, he rushed to other directions to help others snipe the experts of the divine soul camp.


    They all know that this war is too important and has reached the most important node.


    Although they don''t know why Lu Ming suddenly became so powerful, this is a great opportunity for them to seize this opportunity and kill the half step universe of the divine soul camp at one fell swoop.


    Half a step into the universe is too dangerous. Once you escape one, you should always be on guard against each other''s revenge.


    Once the other party escapes into the chaotic void and hides in the chaotic void waiting for an opportunity to retaliate, it is really very dangerous.


    Half a step into the universe, no one can stop it.


    The best thing is to get rid of them all and get rid of future troubles forever.


    The experts from Honghuang, Wanling and Xianchong tried their best to block, even burning immortal power or profound meaning, and entangled each other.


    Lu Ming''s figure never stopped. After killing the "emperor" of the Shengguang universe, Lu Ming stepped out again. This time, Lu Ming''s goal is the ancestor of Yuqing.


    The ancestor of Yuqing, with white hair and beard, was dressed in Taoist robes. He looked like an expert outside the world. But at this time, his white beard trembled and his face was full of panic.


    "One Qi turns into one clear!"


    The ancestor of Yuqing directly used his unique skill and created many figures. Each of these figures was real and rushed in all directions.


    But this move didn''t work for Lu Ming at all.


    Before, the soul of a crane turned into millions of separate bodies, which was useless, not to mention the ancestor of Yuqing.


    Between the fingers, blue lotus blossoms emerge, and the sword Qi is fierce.


    Yuqing''s father screamed reluctantly and was drowned by the sword Qi.


    The overlord, the first strong man in Yuqing universe and the invincible legend of Yuqing universe, fell and became a big blue bird, suspended in the void.


    Three!


    Lu Ming shot and killed three and a half step into the universe.


    The remaining half of the universe on the side of the divine soul camp was so frightened that the dead took risks and broke their hearts and ran away with all their strength.


    Among them, the "emperor" of the Holy Light universe is the fastest.


    There are three emperors in the Holy Light universe.


    One of the female "Emperors" was caught up in a war with the Yao emperor.


    Although the emperor was almost beaten by the emperor''s sword, it was difficult for the emperor to escape.


    The other two, one was killed by Lu Ming, and the last one, ran away.


    But Lu Ming has locked him.


    When Wanyu void sutra was applied, the boundless void was crossed in one step. At this moment, Lu Ming''s application of Wanyu void sutra was almost to the extreme. In an instant, he caught up with the "emperor" of Shengguang universe, and then shot. No matter how the other party resisted, it was useless and still killed in one shot.


    Fourth!


    The gap between the half step universe and the universe is so big that it has no resistance and is directly killed by the second.


    Previously, Lu Ming and his ten people were totally unable to resist when facing the soul crane.


    There are also masters like Lu Ming and Tang Feng. When the soul crane moves seriously, they are easily suppressed.


    Or is it because the soul crane wants to refine them into corpse puppets alive and give full play to the greatest effect of corpse puppets? Otherwise, if you directly kill them, it is estimated that most people will also be killed at one blow.


    After killing the "emperor" of Shengguang universe, Lu Ming targeted the master of Shenhun universe.


    In addition to the soul crane, there are five and a half step universes in the divine soul universe.


    Lu Ming killed one and four others just now, including soul Yiming, who was seriously injured and dying.


    Soul Yiming was rescued by soul Yihe before. He retreated to one side to heal his wounds. He originally wanted to see how soul Yihe killed Lu Ming and others.


    But unexpectedly, Lu Ming will burst out suddenly and show incredible power. Even the soul and crane can''t resist it.


    Therefore, seeing the opportunity was bad, the soul immediately ran away.


    But before he ran far, he felt a terrible gas engine locking him.


    The air machine was cold and piercing, full of cold and killing meaning, which made his heart beat faster and his whole body burst into cold sweat.


    He knew that Lu Ming had locked him.


    At the same time, the immortal array of the divine soul camp cannot be maintained.


    It was not defeated, but internal chaos.


    They saw that the soul crane was defeated by Lu Ming. They saw that Lu Ming killed the universe half a step in a row, which was as easy as chopping melons and vegetables. The real immortals, fairy kings and prospective candidates in the immortal array of the divine soul camp were almost scared.


    Why are they in the mood to fight again?


    Those half step universes have fled. What''s the point of their staying.


    The key is that Lu Ming even killed a soul crane and four half step universe. The war situation has completely collapsed. When Lu Ming and others free their hands, they will all die.


    You have to run.


    However, the whole array is too huge and bloated. Moving the whole array together is not only slow, but also the target is too big to escape.


    Therefore, some selfish people directly broke away from the array and fled to the distance.


    Moreover, there are many such people.


    As soon as these people fled, the immortal array was flawed and its power was greatly reduced.


    The immortal array on the side of wanlingxianchong in the wasteland immediately seized the opportunity and made every effort to counterattack.


    Boom!


    The immortal array of the divine soul camp vibrated violently, and a big explosion occurred. Some parts were attacked violently, and many real immortals and even fairy kings were killed.


    Not to mention quasi immortals, tens of thousands of quasi immortals fell in an instant.


    It''s a mess!


    The immortal array of the divine soul camp is completely chaotic.


    "Run!"


    Many people roared, no longer maintaining the array, and ran for their lives.


    Hundreds of fairy kings, tens of thousands of real immortals and millions of quasi immortals, such as ants on a hot pot, flee frantically in all directions.


    "Kill them!"


    "Scatter attacks."


    In the immortal array, people such as soul life and flying phoenix roar.


    They urged the immortal array with all their strength. The attack was not concentrated, but scattered.


    Beams of light, like fairy swords, kill people in the spirit camp.


    When the light beam flew by, a large number of quasi immortals didn''t even scream, so they disappeared.


    Even the real immortal can''t resist. As long as he is hit by the light beam, he will be dead.


    Only the fairy king can save his life after being hit by the light beam, but he has also been badly hit.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5673

    The true immortals and quasi immortals in the spirit camp are hunted and killed wantonly, and a large number of people are killed every moment.


    At this time, Lu Ming also caught up with soul Yiming.


    "Lu Ming, die together."


    Soul Yiming knows he can''t escape. He looks crazy and emits dazzling light all over. His breath rises sharply. He wants to explode. He pulls Lu Ming on the road together.


    The self explosion of the half step universe is absolutely terrible.


    But as soon as Lu Ming grabbed it in the air, his soul screamed. It seemed that he was suppressed by invisible force. His originally inflated body was forcibly compressed and shriveled.


    Ah


    The soul roared reluctantly. The gap is too big. Even if it explodes, it can''t do it.


    "Don''t worry about going on the road. I will make good use of your immortal body and your flesh and blood to become the nutrient for the rise of the boundless universe."


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    I almost burst out.


    On the one hand, he didn''t want his immortal body to fall into Lu Ming''s hands.


    When he thought that after his death, his immortal body would be used by Lu Ming and turned into other people''s nutrients, he was furious.


    But it was useless. Lu Mingyi pointed out, and the spear burst out, erasing the immortal soul of soul Yiming.


    As soon as the soul died, the corpse puppet he controlled automatically stopped and hung in the air.


    In this way, killing one person is equivalent to reducing the other party''s two major combat power, which can make more people free their hands to entangle other experts in the spirit camp.


    At this moment, the divine soul is about to, leaving only three and a half of the divine soul universe, the Holy Light universe, and the Yuqing universe.


    There are still four people left in the mountain and sea universe, none less.


    Lu Ming is not in a hurry to kill the people of Shanhai universe. After all, their hatred with Shanhai universe is not so deep. Even if they run away, the threat is not so great.


    Therefore, the half step universe on the side of the immortals, insects and spirits in the wasteland is to free up their hands. For the first time, they are the people who surround and kill the gods, spirits, jade Qing and holy light.


    "Let the people of the mountain and sea universe leave and try their best to surround and kill the people of the spirit, Yuqing and holy light."


    Lu Ming drank loudly and his voice spread all over the audience.


    Lu Ming killed five people in a row. No matter how fast, it still took a little time.


    This time is enough for the strong at the level of half the universe.


    Among them, several half step universes have escaped a long distance. Even if there are strong snipers at the same level, they can''t stop them. They can only chase and interfere with each other, and try not to let each other run away.


    It''s too hard to stop another half step universe.


    It takes at least two people to be possible.


    Therefore, Lu Ming plans to simply let the people of the mountain, sea and universe go and concentrate on sniping others.


    Yan Heng had been fighting with the first strong man in the mountain and sea universe before. Although he failed to kill the other party, it was difficult for the other party to get away and was injured.


    At this moment, Yan Heng gave up the other party directly and rushed to a half step universe of the divine soul universe.


    Other experts who fought against the mountain and sea universe also gave up each other and went after others.


    "Don''t attack the people of the mountain, sea and universe. Concentrate on attacking the people of the spirit, the holy light and Yuqing."


    "They are too scattered and flee in all directions. We are not easy to attack. What should we do?"


    In the immortal array, many people roared.


    "Break down the immortal array and disperse the pursuit."


    Somewhere in the immortal array, the voice of Feihuang came out.


    "Yes, people in the divine soul camp, such as bereaved dogs, have no intention of fighting, and we have killed so many people. Our strength has been above them. We can kill them as much as possible by dispersing pursuit."


    Soul life roared with it.


    "OK, that''s it!"


    In the immortal array, other people also roared. At the moment, they are strong in war and have no fear.


    Not to mention that their strength is already above each other. Even if they are defeated, they still have a half step universe and can lend a helping hand at any time.


    Shua Shua


    Suddenly, the immortal array broke down. Hundreds of fairy kings and tens of thousands of real immortals flew in all directions to snipe and kill the real fairy kings of the three universes, while the people of the mountain and sea universe didn''t take care of them and let each other leave.


    Feihuang, soul and life are all about cultivating Wanyu void Sutra to perfection. They are very fast. They lock one opponent respectively.


    Feihuang''s body twinkles and rushes towards a king of nine immortals in the Holy Light universe. When he can''t breathe, Feihuang catches up with him. The white jade hand is pressed forward, and the two huge palms are formed to press towards the king of nine immortals in the Holy Light universe.


    The nine change fairy king of the Holy Light universe roared, the Holy Light rushed into the sky, and the golden spear broke through the air and fought with Feihuang.


    However, the two people only contacted a few moves. The nine change fairy king of the Holy Light universe shook his body, cracked his arm, retreated violently and coughed up blood.


    "King of Kings..."


    The nine immortals king of the Holy Light universe roared and was shocked.


    Wang Zhongwang, the king of Immortal King, he is not an opponent at all. He turned and left.


    However, Fei Huang''s Qi machine has completely locked him. He waved his hands, and the gorgeous sword light broke out and cut off towards the other party.


    The same is Xuanyuan sword Sutra. There are some differences between different people.


    When it is cast in the hands of Feihuang, the magic Qi rolls and the brilliant sword Qi is full of magic power.


    The nine changes fairy king of the Holy Light universe cannot completely avoid it, but can only resist it with explosive power.


    However, there is a big gap between his strength and Feihuang after all. He blocked part of the sword light, but could not block all the sword light.


    Poof!


    One of the sword lights swept the other party''s body and burst directly.


    Then, Feihuang shot continuously and smashed the other party''s body.


    Finally, a fairy soldier was sacrificed to suppress the other party''s crushed body.


    Nine change fairy king, even with the strength of the king of kings, it is still difficult to kill each other immediately and completely. It takes some time.


    At this moment, Feihuang wants to kill the enemy. She won''t put all her energy on one person. She has to suppress it first and then refine it slowly.


    Seal the man with immortal soldiers, and Feihuang locks on the next target.


    At the same time, soul life also suppressed a nine change fairy king.


    In this battlefield, half a step out of the universe, with the combat power of Feihuang and soul life king, it is almost invincible.


    The real Immortal King of the flood wasteland, all spirits and fairy insects, and the real Immortal King of the spirit camp, rushed in all directions.


    At this time, Lu Ming has caught up with his sixth goal and is also a strong man in the divine soul universe.


    The man roared angrily and was covered with dazzling brilliance.


    Still trying to explode.


    Lu Ming killed five and a half people in a row. It was like chopping melons and vegetables. He knew he would die and couldn''t get out of Lu Ming''s hands. So when Lu Ming caught up with him, he decisively took self explosion and wanted to take Lu Ming on the road together.


    The wave of his self explosion is stronger than the sound of his soul.


    Before soul Yiming, he was badly hurt and his strength was greatly reduced. However, he was not injured. His strength was at its peak and his self explosion speed was very fast.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5674

    The half step universe of the divine soul universe is ready to explode as soon as Lu Ming sees him chasing him. Therefore, Lu Ming has little time to stop it.


    Dazzling light burst out and terrible energy fluctuations swept all directions.


    "Hum!"


    Lu Ming hummed coldly. He grabbed his palm in the air. A huge palm formed and grabbed it towards the other party. Then he closed his palm and held it hard.


    Boom!


    At the moment when the palm closes, the convenience explodes, and the terrible destructive energy hits the palm, but only see that the palm swells a little, and there is nothing at all.


    Then, the palm pressed down and wiped everything out.


    The self explosion of a half step universe had no impact on Lu Ming.


    Sixth half step universe, kill!


    At this time, a sword light pierced the void and chased another emperor of the divine soul universe.


    It''s Tang Feng.


    Tang Feng had been dealing with the five corpse puppets controlled by soul Yihe before.


    But just now, the five corpse puppets suddenly stopped.


    In fact, the soul crane is not dead yet, but it is suppressed in the chaotic gourd. It is continuously refined by Lu Ming with supreme power combined with the chaotic gourd. At this time, it is seriously injured and dying. It is no longer able to control the five corpse puppets. The connection with the five corpse puppets is cut off.


    Therefore, the five puppets stopped and were all torn apart by Tang Feng. They were unable to fight again.


    After solving the five corpse puppets, Tang Feng immediately chased a half step universe of the divine soul universe.


    Tang Feng stared at this person, who was mostly difficult to get away. Therefore, Lu Ming ignored this person and chased the last half step universe of the divine soul universe.


    The opponent of the half step universe was originally the Mayer emperor.


    Later, a reincarnation degenerate freed his hand and pursued him together, but after all, he was a step slow. While resisting the attack of the mayemperor, he ran away. At the moment, he had run far away.


    However, although the mayemperor could not completely entangle him, he always locked him and left a mark all the way.


    Therefore, according to these marks, Lu Ming cast Wanyu void Sutra and stepped out in one step, which was hundreds of millions of miles, and soon caught up with the master of the divine soul universe.


    The man''s desperate roar also wanted to explode, but Lu Ming suppressed it and killed it completely.


    Seventh!


    After killing the man, Lu Ming continued to fight.


    At this time, there is another person in Yuqing universe, but before, Yan Heng abandoned the master of mountain and sea universe and pursued this person instead. With Yan Heng''s hand, this person can''t escape naturally and has been seriously injured.


    Lu Ming came quickly and shot him out, ending the man.


    Eighth!


    Then Lu Ming killed the female "emperor" of the Shengguang universe.


    The empress has always been entangled by the Yao emperor, and it is difficult to get away. At the moment, she looks pale when she sees Lu Ming killing her.


    "I surrender, I am willing to return to the boundless universe!"


    The female "emperor" of the Shengguang universe is charming.


    "No!"


    Lu Ming opened his mouth indifferently and shot out.


    The female "emperor" tried her best to resist, but she could not change the outcome. She was killed here, leaving only her immortal body.


    Ninth!


    Lu Ming shot continuously and killed nine and a half step universe, destined to shake the whole universe sea.


    Later, Lu Ming turned his eyes to a certain place, which was exactly the direction Tang Feng pursued.


    "Coming!"


    Lu Ming whispered. At the next moment, Tang Feng came quickly. In his hand, he was carrying a man, the last "emperor" of the divine soul universe.


    The man is not dead yet, but he has been abandoned. He is seriously injured and dying. He can''t even explode himself.


    Lu Mingyi pointed out that the last emperor of the divine soul universe also completely fell.


    So far, in the divine soul camp, except for the mountain and sea universe, the other half step universe was completely destroyed.


    As soon as the universe dies, the corpse puppets they control are also stiff and motionless.


    "Who are you?"


    Tang Feng stared at Lu Ming and asked.


    He knew very well that this was not the real Lu Ming. Lu Ming could not have such strong power.


    "Who am I? Let''s talk later. The war is not over yet."


    Lu Ming smiled.


    Tang Feng looked at Lu Ming for a few eyes and didn''t say much. He turned into a sword light and went to hunt down the real immortals and fairy kings in the spirit camp.


    The other half step universe also went to hunt down the real Immortal King of the divine soul camp.


    Although the half step universe of the divine soul camp has been eliminated, the real immortal and the fairy king still have hidden dangers and must be removed.


    Lu Ming did not pursue himself, but sat in the void and tried his best to urge the chaotic gourd.


    He wants to refine his soul.


    After all, soul crane is a universe. It''s not so easy to kill it completely. It will take some time.


    If Lu Ming''s body is in the depths of the Yellow Road, of course, it may not be with the help of Lu Ming''s body.


    Time flies. I don''t know how long it took. Lu Ming finally wiped out the soul crane, leaving only a immortal corpse.


    The body of soul crane is a crane, which is dark and exudes human dignity.


    This is the immortal corpse in the universe. It is a priceless treasure. Lu Ming takes it out of the mixed gourd and collects it into the supreme immortal tripod.


    The immortal corpse in the universe, even if it has fallen, still exudes terrible pressure. The storage ring and even Taishang immortal city can''t do it. If you put it in it, it will explode.


    It needs to be stored by immortal soldiers.


    After collecting the immortal corpse of the soul crane, Lu Ming suddenly felt the earth shaking and unparalleled power in his body receding like the tide. At the same time, Lu Ming also regained control of his body.


    After the immortal knowledge was swept, the figure in the depths of the yellow mud road reappeared. It was tall and straight, but it was still unclear.


    Lu Ming could not hide his shock.


    In the deepest part of Huangni Road, there is an incomparable strong man.


    There is no doubt that this is a real universe. Otherwise, it is impossible to kill a soul crane just by borrowing his body.


    Even if the soul crane has just broken through.


    Lu Ming''s immortality became apparent on the yellow mud road. He wanted to have a deep view, but was blocked by an energy.


    "Elder, who are you? Can I see you later?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Of course, but now is not the time. The war is not over yet. You should first end the war, rectify the sunshine, and then meet me. It''s time to tell you a lot of things."


    A voice came from the depths of the yellow mud road.


    The voice is clear and magnetic. It sounds young.


    "OK, I''ll nag later."


    Lu Ming hugged his fist and Xianzhi withdrew from Huangni road.


    Open your eyes and find that people are all around.


    Tang Feng, Yan Heng, Yao Huang, Xuanyuan, ant Emperor The universe is half here.


    And Fei Huang, Hun Ming and others also returned.


    "Who are you, Lu Ming or someone else?"


    The first person to ask is the Yao emperor, with doubts in her eyes, because Lu Ming gave her a familiar feeling.


    Others stared at Lu Ming with deep curiosity.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is Lu Ming."


    Lu Ming answered.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5675

    The people believed Lu Ming''s words, because now Lu Ming''s breath is much weaker than before. Now it is Lu Ming''s own strength.


    "Lu Ming, what happened before? How did you suddenly have such a powerful power?"


    Fei Huang asked.


    "I don''t know now. I''ll discuss it again when the divine soul camp is completely solved. By the way, how many real immortals and fairy kings in the divine soul camp have escaped."


    Lu Ming asked.


    "About thirty percent!"


    Fei Huang said.


    Lu Ming nodded, which was normal.


    After all, there are tens of thousands of real immortals and hundreds of fairy kings in the divine soul camp. At the beginning of the war, they tried their best to deal with the half step universe of the divine soul camp, and those real fairy kings have fled in all directions.


    When the half step universe on their side frees up their hands, many real immortal kings have fled into the vast chaos and are difficult to pursue.


    "Now, let''s go to the Shenhun universe, Shengguang universe and Yuqing universe to completely solve the future problems."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Everyone nodded. After the previous war, except Tang fengfeihuang and a few others, everyone was angry with Lu Ming and was in awe. They would not object to what Lu Ming said.


    "I''ll go to the light universe."


    Tang Feng spoke.


    Lu Ming had expected that Tang Feng must go to the Holy Light universe. After all, yaimmortal and others are still in the Holy Light universe. This hatred must be settled.


    "We are with you."


    Feihuang and soul life also spoke.


    "Let''s go to the soul universe."


    The ant emperor, the Mayer emperor and the mother emperor stepped out, talking to the Mayer emperor. A hot light flashed in his eyes.


    "You can go to the spirit universe, but you can only kill the immortal creatures. Under the immortal way, you can''t move either, okay?"


    Lu Ming spoke coldly.


    The three "Emperors" of the fairy insect universe are all cold in their hearts, especially the Mayer emperor, whose face is a little ugly.


    When they choose the divine soul universe, they are actually staring at the endless resources and wealth of the divine soul universe.


    At the beginning, the spirit universe was the third largest universe in the sun. Then it destroyed the chaotic universe, the Taiqing universe and the Shangqing universe. Their strength soared, and countless resources were harvested.


    Those immortal sutras, immortal skills, immortal soldiers and so on, and the mayemperor and others were extremely jealous.


    Now, the half step universe of the divine soul universe is dead, and there are few immortal creatures left. Even if there is a powerful array, without the urging of the strong, they can''t exert much power. With their strength, they can step on the divine soul universe and easily obtain infinite resources.


    But Lu Ming saw through their minds at a glance.


    Now Lu Ming, in their eyes, is just like a wild beast. It is extremely terrible. If they dare not obey his words, they can clearly remember the end of those half steps in the universe in the divine soul camp.


    Killing half the universe is like chopping melons and vegetables. It''s so shocking.


    "Lu Ming, don''t worry. We only get rid of the immortal spirits in the universe. We''ll deal with the rest when you get together."


    The ant emperor quickly smiled.


    The Mayer emperor and the mother emperor also quickly laughed.


    "Lu Ming, let me go to the divine soul universe with them." Yan Heng opens his mouth.


    Lu Ming nodded. With Yan Heng, he was not afraid of people in the fairy insect universe secretly searching for resources.


    The resources of the divine soul universe cannot fall into the hands of the fairy insect universe, but must fall into the hands of the boundless universe.


    Then, the three reincarnated degenerates and the Yao emperor went to the Yuqing universe.


    And the mountain sea universe, leave him alone for the time being.


    The distribution has been decided. Let''s go.


    ......


    Holy Light universe, unparalleled temple.


    This is a temple specially built for the peerless demons of the Holy Light universe.


    This place has a unique cultivation environment. It is one of the top blessed places in the Holy Light universe. It is ordinary, sacred and unparalleled. All his confidants live here.


    Unparalleled temple, a different courtyard, is always covered by a strong breath.


    This is the smell of Xiandao.


    However, among the fairyland, it is relatively weak. It should be that it has just broken through the fairyland.


    Outside the other courtyard, a dozen figures waited anxiously.


    These more than a dozen figures are all old acquaintances of Lu Ming. Among them are ye Qiuxian and ye Chu zhankuang, the controllers of the perfect power of heaven.


    Others are also the elite of the Asian people.


    "The old ancestor finally broke through and achieved the immortal life. He is the first immortal life of our Asian people since ancient times."


    "I, the Asian people, will be more and more prosperous in the future. I will have a firm foothold in the cosmic sea and have my own universe."


    The Asians whispered and were very excited.


    Yes, their ancestor, yaimmortal, knocked on the gate of heaven not long ago and became an immortal. Now he is consolidating his cultivation.


    Soon after, the smell of the other courtyard quickly converged, and then Jesus immortal swaggered out.


    It can be seen that although Jesus immortal''s face is calm, there is still a strong excitement between his eyebrows.


    He finally became an immortal.


    What is the purpose of his reincarnation and rehabilitation? Isn''t it to prove the Tao and become an immortal?


    In his last life, he was limited by his qualifications and limited resources, so it was always difficult for him to go further.


    Finally, he found a ray of reincarnation material and reincarnated without hesitation.


    He not only succeeded in reincarnation, but also got the support of the Holy Light universe. With the resources of the Holy Light universe, he finally succeeded and took a dream step after millions of years of hard practice.


    "Congratulations to my ancestors for achieving immortality and becoming immortal."


    "Congratulations..."


    Ye Qiuxian and others quickly bowed down to congratulate.


    "Yes!" Ye immortal nodded with satisfaction and warned: "you should practice hard, especially for immortals and war maniacs. With your qualifications and the help of matchless childe, you may not be able to prove the way to become immortals and achieve the road over time."


    "We still need the great help of our ancestors to make it possible for future generations."


    Jesus begged the immortal quickly and humbly.


    But the excitement in his eyes is hard to hide.


    Others showed envy.


    Their talent is limited. Even with the help of the Holy Light universe, it is difficult for them to achieve immortality.


    Fairy way, it''s too far from them.


    "By the way, is there any big event in the sun during my closed time?"


    Asked the immortal.


    "Old ancestor, I''m about to report to you that the boundless universe is coming to an end."


    Jesus prayed for immortality, and his eyes showed excitement.


    "Oh, what''s going on?"


    Yeah, immortal eyes flash.


    "Not long ago, the scorpion emperor of the fairy insect universe came to invest, and brought a message that the three universes of Honghuang, Wanling and fairy insect intend to jointly fight back and raid our divine soul camp."


    "After receiving the news, the ''emperors'' of our divine soul camp immediately dispatched all experts to kill the universe of flood and famine, all spirits and fairy insects. Most of the universe such as flood and famine have been destroyed."


    Jesus asked for immortality.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5676

    "I see!"


    Jesus immortal nodded and sighed, "it''s a pity that I broke through in isolation and failed to witness the collapse of the boundless universe."


    "Lao Zu, after you ''emperors'' return, we can go to the wasteland universe to see if there are any fish that have escaped the net. The wasteland people must not stay."


    Jesus begged the immortal to follow the way, and the cold killing machine flashed in his eyes.


    "You''re right. We can''t keep any of them. We must kill them all."


    Yaimmortal also nodded, then turned his voice and asked, "where''s the matchless childe? Are you still closed?"


    Sacred and unparalleled, he closed earlier than Jesus immortality. The purpose is to attack the fairyland.


    "Yes, it has been closed, but it hasn''t been cleared yet."


    Jesus asked for immortality.


    "With unparalleled childe''s talent and the endless resources of the Holy Light universe, I believe that unparalleled childe will be able to make a smooth breakthrough and achieve the position of fairy King fruit."


    Jesus asked for the fairy way, showing the color of expectation..


    They are sacred and matchless confidants. Naturally, they hope that sacred and matchless can make a smooth breakthrough. The stronger the strength of sacred and matchless, the greater the discourse power in the Holy Light universe and even the whole divine soul camp, and their status will rise with the tide and obtain more resources.


    Suddenly, in the direction of the core of the unparalleled temple, an amazing breath rose into the sky.


    "This is... The breath of matchless childe. Matchless childe, we''re going to break through."


    As soon as their faces changed, an idea came into their hearts.


    "Go, beg for immortals and fight crazy. You two follow me and wait for the unparalleled childe to leave the pass."


    Jesus immortality showed his joy, greeted Jesus Qiuxian and Jesus Chu zhankuang, and quickly rushed to the holy and unparalleled closed place.


    Outside the holy and unparalleled closed temple, when they arrived, there were already many people here, all under the hands of holy and unparalleled confidants.


    The crowd nodded and waited here quietly.


    In the depths of the temple, the air is getting stronger and stronger. It is far beyond the real fairyland and has broken into another level.


    All the people showed their joy. They knew that they were invincible and were about to break into the fairy king.


    Such a young fairy king is rare in the universe. His status in the Holy Light universe will soar in the future.


    True fairy and fairy king are two concepts.


    True immortals, in some small universes, can dominate the world naturally, and are unique in the world.


    But not in the light universe.


    The Holy Light universe is full of immortals. The real immortals can only be regarded as the first-class strong ones, not the top experts. The fairy king, placed in the Holy Light universe, is the top experts, the feudal officials and the overlord.


    One day later, the sacred breath reached its peak, then stabilized, lasted for a cup of tea, and quickly converged.


    The next moment, a figure steps in the air and comes out from the depths of the temple.


    Handsome as jade, white shirt fluttering, smiling, has a high spirited, give up my spirit.


    Who can it be if it''s not divine?


    "Congratulations, young master, breaking through the fairy king."


    "You are so young that you broke into the realm of the fairy king. It is rare in the universe. There is hope for the universe in the future."


    "No, I think childe''s universe is promising."


    "Yes, yes, the childe will be able to break into the universe and become the second universe outside the family of heaven."


    Everyone flattered.


    Although he knew that everyone was flattering, he was still very comfortable and had a bigger smile on his face.


    Fairy king, he has finally become a fairy king. He has broken through the fairy king in such a short time. How many are there in the cosmic sea?


    Six broken demons of the heavenly family, is he fast?


    He will catch up from behind and surpass those six broken demons.


    also... Lu Ming!


    "By the way, when I was closed, what big event happened in the sun?"


    Divine and unparalleled.


    "Childe, my subordinates are about to report. The ''emperors'' of our divine soul camp summoned most experts and killed the Honghuang, Wanling and Xianchong universe. It is estimated that at this time, Honghuang, Wanling and Xianchong have been destroyed."


    Jesus begged the immortal to speak loudly at once.


    The holy peerless eyes flashed and said, "it''s actually something. Don''t you want to keep the universe such as the wilderness and touch the bottom of the universe with their hands."


    "They overestimated their strength and wanted to take the lead in fighting back. Naturally, they can''t leave them. They are to blame."


    Another old man answered quickly.


    "Let''s go and have a look at the battlefield. I hope Lu Ming is not dead yet. I''ll kill him myself."


    He spoke in a divine voice, but as soon as he finished, he looked up into the air.


    Shua!


    A figure suddenly appeared in the sky.


    This figure is a fairy king of nine changes in the Holy Light universe.


    But now he looked flustered, his clothes were ragged, and his breath was a little vain.


    "Uncle Liu, you... What''s the matter with you? Have you just returned from the battlefield?"


    Holy matchless asked with some consternation.


    "Yes, I''ve just come back from the battlefield. Let''s go. Come with me and leave the light universe."


    The nine change fairy king, the divine sixth uncle urged, with an extremely anxious tone.


    "Sixth uncle, what''s going on? Leave the light universe and go where?"


    Holy matchless asked again, the sixth uncle''s expression, but a trace of bad feeling appeared in his heart.


    "Lost, lost, we lost, those ''emperors'' are dead. Hurry up and leave the Holy Light universe. It''s too late."


    The sixth uncle roared, his eyes were red and his voice was hoarse.


    what?


    Holy and unparalleled, Jesus immortal and others were stunned and confused.


    What did they hear?


    They lost? All the "Emperors" of the divine soul camp are dead?


    There are more than a dozen emperors in the divine soul camp. Moreover, those "Emperors" in the divine soul universe control corpse puppets one by one, and their strength is incomparably powerful. How can such a powerful force be defeated?


    They even suspect they heard wrong?


    "What are you doing? If you don''t go quickly, it''s too late."


    Uncle Liu roared.


    The divine matchless first reacted and said, "sixth uncle, how can we defeat so many experts? The three universes of Honghuang, Wanling and Xianchong add up to no more than ten emperors. In addition, we also have the master soul crane, which is a cosmic realm and incomparable."


    As soon as they heard this, they immediately calmed down.


    Yes, anyway, they still have a soul crane.


    The universe is invincible. Even more half steps will not help the universe.


    If there is a soul and a crane, how can the other party dare to kill here.


    "It''s Lu Ming. He brought several half step universe level masters, and he himself is more abnormal. I don''t know where to get the power. The soul crane is not his opponent. The soul crane has been killed by Lu Ming."


    The sixth uncle roared and seemed to think of Lu Ming''s scene of killing the emperor like chopping melons and vegetables. His eyes showed fear.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5677

    Silly! It''s all stupid!


    Holy and unparalleled stupid, immortal stupid, immortal stupid, and others stupid.


    What did they hear?


    Lu Ming has brought several half step cosmic helpers.


    The most important thing is that Lu Ming also killed the soul crane.


    Soul crane, that''s the universe. Can Lu Ming kill soul crane?


    How is that possible? It''s like a fantasy.


    The first reaction of the crowd was that it was impossible. Sixth uncle, is this crazy?


    There''s no such thing as the "king of the universe", but it''s impossible to be the "king of the universe".


    It''s impossible to come here and tell such a lie.


    Also, the fear in uncle Liu''s eyes is real and real.


    Lu Ming, can you kill a soul crane?


    This news, like a plate of cold water, poured on the holy unparalleled head and on the immortal head of Jesus.


    Both of them have just broken through and are in high spirits..


    In particular, the divine is unparalleled. When I was so young, I broke into the fairy King''s land. I was heroic and dry. My heart was higher than heaven. I didn''t pay attention to the six broken demons of the Tianzhi family. I just had a little invincible momentum.


    Now, his heart and hair are cold, his spirit, his pride and his invincible momentum have all disappeared.


    Yes, only fear.


    Lu Ming can kill even a soul and a crane. Isn''t it just a matter of fingers and fingers to kill them.


    "There''s no time to tell you in detail. Let''s go."


    With a wave of his hand, the sixth uncle poured out his powerful immortal power, wrapped up the holy peerless and others, rose into the sky and rushed to a cosmic barrier somewhere.


    He dared not go through the cosmic channel. The goal of the cosmic channel was too obvious for fear of being blocked.


    The cosmic barrier of the Holy Light universe is very solid. It is not easy to come in from the outside, even if it is a half step of the existence of the universe. It takes some time.


    But they are the creatures of the light universe, especially the strong ones at the level of fairy king, but it is easy to get out of it without much obstruction.


    Soon, the sixth uncle took everyone to the barrier of the universe.


    Then, the sixth uncle took the crowd and rushed directly towards the cosmic barrier. However, when he met the cosmic barrier, his face changed greatly and his body suddenly retreated.


    I saw that the cosmic barrier glowed, and then condensed into a sword light, and cut it towards uncle Liu. The speed was extremely amazing. Uncle Liu couldn''t avoid it, so he had to make a hard connection.


    With a roar, the sixth uncle retreated millions of miles. His face turned white. He felt his blood surging and almost vomited blood.


    "Tang Feng..."


    The sixth uncle roared with fear.


    Shua!


    Without any hesitation, the sixth uncle took the people around here and rushed to the cosmic barrier on the other side, but he was still attacked. The cosmic barrier glowed and rushed out a sword to repel the sixth uncle.


    "Tang Feng covers all the cosmic barriers of the Holy Light universe with his immortal knowledge. He wants to stop us from escaping. His real body is not in this area. He disperses his power to the whole cosmic barrier. His power is not strong. We work together and rush out."


    A voice came from the rear.


    A white haired old man appeared with a group of people.


    The old man with white hair is also an Immortal King of nine changes.


    "Yes, let''s fight together and rush out first."


    The sixth uncle also reacted, yelled and called on everyone to do it.


    Shua


    The sixth uncle, the white haired old man and the two nine change immortals, made every effort to hit a powerful blow and hit a cosmic barrier.


    Others reacted and shot one after another.


    The cosmic barrier glowed and condensed sword Qi to fight back, but as the white haired old man said, Tang Feng shrouded the cosmic barrier of the whole universe with immortal consciousness. His real body was not here and his power was too scattered. In the face of the attack of so many experts, his power was not caught. The condensed sword Qi collapsed under the siege of many experts in Shengguang universe.


    The sixth uncle, holy and unparalleled, yaimmortal and others are in great spirits. They see hope and attack harder.


    The cosmic barrier emits dazzling brilliance. On it, a huge face emerges, which is Tang Feng''s face.


    Of course, it is not the real body, but the manifestation of consciousness.


    Get together!


    His huge face gave a soft drink. Around him, wisps of sword Qi swam like fish and gathered into a dazzling lightsaber. Its power was several times stronger than before, which made the people of Shengguang universe feel great pressure.


    "Everybody, work hard. If you don''t work hard at this time, we''ll all die."


    Uncle Liu roared.


    "Open the way with immortal soldiers and rush out."


    The holy and matchless long roar first offered two immortal soldiers and flew to the huge face.


    As soon as others gnawed their teeth, those with immortal soldiers also offered them one after another. Finally, a total of six immortal soldiers flew to their huge faces and exploded.


    The six immortal soldiers blew themselves up. Their power was extremely amazing. The power of destruction swept through, and their huge faces twisted sharply and exploded.


    The cosmic barrier has also been blown out of a huge gap.


    The sixth uncle, holy and unparalleled, was ecstatic and rushed to the gap.


    But before they burst out of the gap, a huge palm grabbed them from outside the gap. Before the palm arrived, the terrible pressure on the palm seemed to burst them.


    Back, back


    They screamed in horror, retreated wildly and retreated into the light universe. The big hand did not pursue. After the people retreated into the light universe, the big hand shrank quickly and disappeared.


    "This breath... Is Lu Ming!"


    The sixth uncle opened his mouth, his face full of bitterness and despair.


    He knew they couldn''t go away.


    Holy and unparalleled, ye immortal, ye Qiuxian and others. When they heard Lu Ming''s name, their bodies trembled and a chill rushed straight to the sky.


    Lu Ming is coming.


    They couldn''t help thinking of what uncle Liu said about Lu Ming''s killing of a crane.


    Judging from the smell just now, Lu Ming is really terrifying. He is completely different from them. He is unpredictable and unpredictable.


    "Why, why is Lu Ming so terrible? People and kings in those years were not so terrible. How many years has it been?"


    The immortal heart roared.


    Lu Ming''s growth rate is too unimaginable and beyond his understanding.


    Had known this, when Lu Ming was still weak, he should get rid of Lu Ming at all costs.


    The gap in the cosmic barrier has not recovered for a long time, and a figure slowly emerges from the gap.


    It''s Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming stepped into the Holy Light universe. His breath has completely locked the six uncles, the holy and unparalleled, the immortal, the immortal and others.


    They did not dare to move, as if they were stared at by a terrible beast. As long as they moved, they would be killed.


    Lu Ming glanced at the immortal and begged for immortality. With a faint smile, he said, "yes, all the old acquaintances have arrived. I don''t need to look for them one by one."


    Holy and unparalleled, immortal, immortal and others are pale.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5678

    Lu Ming stood with his hands down and his face was indifferent. He was alone in the face of hundreds of experts in the Shengguang universe, but no one in the Shengguang universe dared to move or could not move.


    Lu Ming was not in a hurry.


    He is waiting for someone.


    Wait for Tang Feng, wait for Feihuang, etc.


    Yaimmortal, these Asian people don''t need to be killed by him. It''s best for Tang Feng to kill them.


    He didn''t wait too long. After a while, Tang Feng arrived, and then Feihuang and others arrived one by one.


    "Jesus, immortal, long time no see."


    Tang Feng''s eyes suddenly fell on yaimmortal.


    "Since it''s in your hands, you can kill it or scrape it. Do whatever you want."


    Jesus spoke to immortality, and at this time, he returned to peace.


    He has nothing to say and knows that he will not be spared today.


    He just sighed in his heart, calculating everything, but he underestimated Lu Ming and Tang Feng after all.


    He never imagined that Lu Ming, Tang Feng and others could achieve such accomplishments in such a short time.


    Originally, he thought that if he took refuge in the divine unparalleled and the Holy Light universe, he would be foolproof.


    He thought that one day, with the help of the power of the Holy Light universe, he would be able to visit the boundless universe again, and at that time, he was in the capacity of "master".


    He never dreamed that the Holy Light universe and the divine soul camp would be defeated.


    Lu Ming, Tang Feng and others will ascend the Holy Light universe as winners.


    When he lost, he was completely defeated.


    Is it impossible to defeat the will of God after all?


    "Jesus is immortal. The old accounts of those years should be settled today. Don''t worry, I''ll give you a good time."


    Tang Feng opened his mouth indifferently and grabbed yaimmortal with his palm in the air.


    Roar!


    Yaimmortal growled. He was unwilling to be killed and wanted to resist. But with his cultivation as an immortal, he was too weak in front of Tang Feng, just like an ant.


    "Immortal, I really think highly of you. You have become an immortal after so many years. It really disappoints me."


    Tang Feng said coldly.


    "Kill if you want!"


    The immortal roared and his long hair flew.


    "Help you!"


    Tang Feng grabbed it hard and touched it with a sound, which burst the immortality and destroyed both form and spirit.


    A generation of Asian heroes fell here.


    "Don''t kill me, Lu Ming and Tang Feng. Please let me go. I''m willing to surrender and be an ox and horse for you, a slave and a servant."


    Seeing that yaimmortal was killed on the spot, yaqiuxian finally couldn''t bear it and his state of mind collapsed.


    He has been dormant for many years and finally seized the opportunity to soar into the sky. He has become an immortal demon among the Asians. Now he is expected to become immortal and immortal. He really doesn''t want to die.


    "Yaqiu immortal, what are you doing? Become a king and defeat an enemy. Since you are defeated, you just die. What are you afraid of?"


    Yachuzhan shouted wildly.


    "If you want to die, die. Don''t pull me."


    Yaqiu immortal also drank.


    "Yaqiu Xian, you really don''t deserve to be my opponent. I''ll send you on the road."


    Lu Ming opened his mouth indifferently, flicked his fingers, and the spear awn flew out. He was hit by the spear awn in the scream of fear and unwillingness. The terrible force of destruction burst out from the spear awn. The spear awn disintegrated in an instant, and the fly ash was annihilated.


    "Master, let''s do it. You can''t stay above the real immortal."


    Lu Ming''s fingers flicked and his spear awned vertically and horizontally.


    Tang fengfeihuang and others also followed. The real immortals and fairy kings of Shengguang universe had no power to fight back and were all killed.


    Of course, they only killed their immortal souls, and their flesh bodies were preserved.


    After killing these people, they rushed to the land of light.


    Shengguang continent and Shengguang universe have operated for countless years, and nature has laid a mysterious array.


    But no matter how mysterious the array is, it also needs to be urged by experts.


    Now, the masters of Shengguang universe have fallen away, and the power of the array can''t be brought into play at all. Lu Ming and Tang Feng joined hands to easily break the array.


    They rushed into the Holy Light continent, and their immortal knowledge was fully opened, covering the whole holy light continent, and immediately locked in a breath.


    Their locked breath is above the real fairyland.


    However, the number is not much.


    Because most of the experts above the real immortals in the Holy Light universe went to the war, most of them died in the war, and only a few escaped.


    But only a few of those who escaped returned to the light universe, and the others fled into the vast chaos.


    In addition, the number of Xiandao creatures who originally stayed in the light universe is also small.


    Whew!


    Lu Ming shot, a gun awn broke and flew out of the void, across the infinite territory of the Holy Light universe.


    In the Holy Light universe, countless creatures were shocked when they saw this spear.


    They felt that this gun awn contained the power of terror. It just flew over the void, and the pressure emitted was irresistible. Many people directly knelt down and trembled.


    "What''s that?"


    "It seems to be a gun."


    "It''s terrible. Who did it?"


    Many people are talking that most of the creatures in the light universe do not know what is happening now, nor do they know that the masters of the light universe have almost fallen.


    They thought it was the ancestor of the light universe.


    There was a shocked roar from the Holy Light universe, the far north, on a huge fairy mountain: "who is the Taoist friend?"


    Then, a figure rushed out of the fairy mountain and fled to the distance.


    This is a fairy king and one of the few fairy kings left here by the Holy Light universe.


    Lu Ming''s spear has locked him.


    He felt the horror of the spear, the cold killing intention on it, and the irresistible power of destruction, which made him extremely frightened and tried his best to escape.


    Who dares to break into the Holy Light universe and attack him?


    He couldn''t figure it out and didn''t have time to think about it. At the moment, he had only one idea, that is, to avoid this gun.


    But I can''t avoid it at all.


    In a very short period of time, he changed hundreds of directions, but the spear always locked him.


    "No..."


    He uttered an unwilling scream and was stabbed by the spear.


    His defense and desperate counterattack are as fragile as paper paste under the edge of the gun.


    Poof!


    The spear awn flew by, and the immortal soul of this person has been killed. The huge immortal body fell to the earth and trampled on a large area of mountains.


    While Lu Ming shot, Tang Feng also shot. A sword light flew over most of the Holy Light continent and cut to another fairy king.


    It is also a one shot kill, leaving its immortal body.


    Then, Lu Ming, Tang Feng, Fei Huang and others continued to attack and turn them into immortal light. They flew across the Holy Light continent like meteors and killed those immortal creatures one by one.


    On this day, the creatures of the Holy Light universe were in panic.


    They saw an unparalleled immortal light crisscross the Holy Light continent, heard a unwilling roar, shook the Holy Light continent, and a huge immortal corpse fell to the earth.


    Fairy, it''s gone!


    Those are the immortals of their holy light continent.


    This day was called the day of immortal meteorite by the creatures of Shengguang continent.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5679

    Lu Ming, Tang Feng and others only killed all the immortals in the Shengguang universe. They didn''t move under the immortals.


    After all, the vast universe of the holy light is incomparable. There are hundreds of millions of living creatures. It''s too much to kill them all.


    However, it is impossible to let go.


    They are the slaves of the universe, and all their spiritual cultivation plans are confiscated.


    It''s the best way not to kill them.


    It is impossible not to kill and let go of freedom. After the rise of creatures in the Holy Light universe and the birth of experts, they will certainly seek revenge from them.


    Although they are fearless, what about the rest of the universe?


    Act as slaves, confiscate resources and cultivate classics, so that the Holy Light universe will never emerge and no master will be born.


    Perhaps, it is impossible to give birth to fairyland creatures in a lifetime. After a long time, the creatures of Shengguang universe get used to it and form servility, so they are free from worry.


    As for the remaining sins of the Asian people, they have no mercy. After locking, they will kill them one by one..


    Soon, the army of the boundless universe entered the Holy Light universe and began to suppress and manage it.


    At the beginning, some people naturally resisted, but the experts of the boundless universe did not hesitate to suppress those who dared to resist. They killed a river of blood and a mountain of bones.


    Of course, Lu Ming, Tang Feng and others didn''t take care of these things. Just give them to the real immortals.


    There is no immortal in the holy light, and the real immortal is enough to suppress everything.


    After Lu Ming suppressed the light universe, soon there was news that the fairy insect universe also occupied the spirit universe and killed all the immortals in the spirit universe.


    The Yao emperor and others occupied the Yuqing universe and killed all the immortals in the Yuqing universe.


    However, they just occupied and did not move any resources of the two universes.


    Lu Ming''s terrible fighting power is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. No one dares to act rashly, especially the fairy insect universe.


    But Lu Ming and Tang Feng still plan to go to the spirit universe first.


    Now in the sun, in addition to the self styled heaven universe, the resources of the divine soul universe are definitely the richest. They can''t fall into the hands of Wuhuang and others. Although Lu Ming warned, who knows whether the other party will secretly take some away.


    But before they left, they saw the soul coming in a hurry.


    "Lu Ming, Tang Feng, it''s not good. The villain king takes Yan Heng to hunt down the truth."


    Soul life path.


    what?


    Lu Ming''s face changed.


    The villain king takes Yan Heng to pursue and kill the lack of di?


    Lu Ming secretly said that it was not good. The villain king didn''t know the real identity of Di lack and thought that di lack was the real Di lack.


    He also thought that Wang Xuanyuan died in the hands of Di lack. Of course, he wanted to repay him for his deep blood feud.


    It is rumored that Wang Xuanyuan is a descendant of Ye Qing, and Yan Heng and Ye Qing are close friends. It is normal to help the villain King deal with di deficiency.


    "Senior, you go to the spirit universe first, and I''ll stop senior villain Wang."


    Lu Ming said to Tang Feng.


    "This time, dike will help us. Lu Ming, is there any secret in it?"


    Tang Feng asked.


    With Tang Feng''s intelligence, he has long realized that this matter is not simple.


    "Two predecessors, in fact, the real identity that di lacks now is Wang Xuanyuan."


    Lu Ming didn''t hide it and told Tang Feng and soul life by means of voice transmission.


    Both of them were stunned, which was obviously a little unexpected.


    "I see. Then hurry over."


    Tang Fengdao.


    Lu Ming nodded, turned into a light and shadow, and disappeared in place.


    Lu Ming showed his speed to the extreme and shuttled through the chaos. Soon after, he heard bursts of roar and bright fairy light from the chaos ahead, tearing apart the chaotic void, which can be seen far away.


    Lu Ming was inspired and approached quickly. Sure enough, he found that there were two figures in a fierce war.


    The two people in the war were Xuanyuan and yanheng, while the villain Wang stood aside and stared at the other person.


    That person is the crocodile emperor who follows Xuanyuan.


    The crocodile emperor did not make a move.


    Lu Ming found that Xuanyuan fell downwind and was suppressed by Yan Heng.


    It''s not that Xuanyuan is not strong, but when Xuanyuan shot, he didn''t use his full strength. For example, the Xuanyuan sword Sutra and the twelve forbidden hands he was good at were useless. He only used the immortal Sutra and Fairy Art of the Yin world.


    "Stop!"


    Lu Ming rushed over and instantly appeared between Xuanyuan and yanheng. He grabbed it with his hands in the air and his fingers were like a gun. He resisted the attacks of yanheng and Xuanyuan respectively.


    "Lu Ming, it''s you."


    Yanheng retreated rapidly, and Xuanyuan retreated rapidly.


    "Lu Ming, you came at the right time. Join hands with us to kill Dique."


    The villain King drank.


    "Senior villain Wang, please don''t be impatient. This time, the lack of truth has helped us after all."


    Lu Ming advised.


    "One yard to one yard. We must repay the Revenge of killing our father. As for the kindness of helping today, as long as I xuanyuanyi is alive, I will protect his descendants all my life."


    The villain is the king. His eyes are firm and his killing intention is like iron.


    Lu Ming sighed, knowing that it was hard to persuade the villain king if he didn''t tell the truth today.


    "Senior, do you still need to hide things up to now?"


    Lu Ming speaks to Xuanyuan.


    "Now the situation in the underworld is still unknown. It''s better for us to hide in the underworld."


    Xuanyuan voice response.


    "But, senior villain Wang... I''m afraid I won''t give in. I think it''s necessary to tell him the real fairy."


    Lu Mingdao.


    The man Wang Xuanyuan was silent for a moment, finally nodded, and then said to the crocodile emperor, "you leave first and return to the forgotten universe."


    The crocodile emperor nodded and left without saying a word.


    Lu Ming didn''t open Yan Heng''s arms. Even if he knew the truth about Yan Heng''s relationship with them, it wouldn''t hurt.


    "Senior villain Wang, in fact, the real meaning is missing. He has long died."


    After the crocodile emperor left far enough, Lu Ming spoke slowly.


    "DIDU died long ago?"


    As soon as the villain Wang''s face changed, he looked at the "lack of truth" in front of him, which was somewhat incredible.


    Dique, don''t you just stand in front of him? How can Lu Ming say that he is dead.


    As like as two peas, he believed that the lack of the present is the lack of reality, not the counterfeit of anyone, and the same breath of life.


    But he knows and trusts Lu Ming very well. He knows that Lu Ming won''t cheat him about such a thing.


    What the hell is going on?


    "The real meaning is missing. He has long died, and the one in front of him is one of the three kings of the human race, Wang Xuanyuan, who is also the father of his predecessors. He is not dead, but still alive, but in another way."


    Lu Ming continued to explain.


    This time, even Yan Heng was shocked.


    The villain Wang was trembling all over and took several steps back.


    Is it Wang Xuanyuan, his father?


    He never dreamed of it. How could it be?


    "No, it''s impossible. This man is clearly lack of meaning. How can he be my father? He doesn''t have a breath of my father."


    The villain Wang kept shaking his head.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5680

    Lu Ming understands the villain king very well.


    The person in front of you is still your father murderer one moment. The next moment, others tell you that this is not your father murderer, but your father. It''s hard for anyone to accept.


    "Elder, listen to me carefully. Here''s the thing..."


    Immediately, Lu Ming made such a layout of Xuanyuan, based on the immortal Sutra, and explained in detail the assimilation of the essence and lack of soul.


    From beginning to end, it was reasonable, and Lu Ming personally told him that even Yan Heng believed 89 points, but the villain king was still hard to believe.


    In fact, it''s not that he doesn''t believe it. The main reason is that the reversal of things is too sudden and unexpected, which is difficult for him to accept.


    "Yi''er, watch it."


    At this time, Xuanyuan, who had not opened his mouth, suddenly made a noise, and his palm was like a sword, cutting off towards the villain king.


    The sword is bright and magnificent, which is the Xuanyuan sword Sutra.


    Yan Heng was surprised. He was about to stop him, but Lu Ming stopped him..


    "Elder, it doesn''t hurt. Let''s see." Lu Ming said to Yan Heng.


    Yanheng stopped.


    "Xuanyuan sword Sutra..."


    The villain Wang roared and recognized this sword technique at a glance.


    He rushed to resist, but the sword light of Xuanyuan was like the water of the Milky way, endless.


    And brilliant atmosphere, containing endless majesty.


    "Xuanyuan sword Sutra in the realm of perfection."


    The villain King''s heart shook.


    Today, Lu Ming, Tang Feng and others, with the help of the wordless stone tablet, have also cultivated Xuanyuan sword to a perfect state.


    But this was achieved with the help of wordless stone tablets.


    Before that, there was only one person in heaven and earth who had cultivated Xuanyuan sword to perfection. That was Wang Xuanyuan.


    Moreover, Xuanyuan is the only one who uses Xuanyuan sword Sutra to make such a brilliant atmosphere.


    Even if the fire is the same, the temperament and momentum used by different people are different.


    The villain Wang''s heart was a little excited. He gradually accepted Lu Ming''s words.


    At this time, Xuanyuan''s attack suddenly changed, and the sword light disappeared into palm prints.


    Twelve forbidden hands, Wang Xuanyuan became famous and unique.


    After the twelve banned hands, Xuanyuan changed several kinds of fairies in succession, all of which were the fairies that made Wang Xuanyuan famous.


    Of course, every time Xuanyuan makes a move, it is just right. It won''t hurt the villain king.


    The more you do it, the stronger the momentum of Wang Xuanyuan. Finally, in a trance and in the void, it seems that there is a figure, as dignified as a king, overlooking the world and playing all kinds of fairies.


    The real figure of Wang Xuanyuan.


    This is not his real body, but the embodiment and cohesion of "potential".


    The man Wang Xuanyuan emerged when he exerted his magic to the extreme.


    "Father, it''s really you..."


    The villain King roared excitedly.


    At the moment, the villain king is 100% sure that the real lack in front of him is his father, Wang Xuanyuan.


    The immortal Sutra and the art of immortality can be pretended, but that kind of "potential" can not be pretended. It is the ultimate embodiment of essence, Qi and spirit, and also the ultimate embodiment of ID. it is the most authentic.


    The villain Wang trembled with excitement and his eyes were short of tears.


    Xuanyuan also stopped and didn''t continue to shoot.


    "Yi''er, you''ve suffered all these years."


    Xuanyuan sighed and smiled kindly.


    "Father, why did you..."


    The villain Wang approached Xuanyuan, his mouth crackled and asked a lot of questions.


    In his heart, there are many questions.


    "Elder, you talk first. I''ll go to the divine soul universe."


    Lu Ming said and left.


    He knew very well that the villain Wang and the villain Wang Xuanyuan must have a lot to talk about.


    ......


    Lu Ming came to the divine soul universe, joined Tang Feng, and then began to search for the resources of the divine soul universe.


    The mayhuang and others in the fairy insect universe were afraid of Lu Ming''s power and did not dare to misappropriate resources. Most of the resources were left behind.


    Even if they were prepared, Lu Ming and Tang Feng were shocked by the resources of the divine soul universe.


    Xianjing, needless to say, is piled up like a mountain and cannot calculate the real quantity.


    Even if it is a fairy medicine, there are hundreds of them, which is amazing.


    Fairy medicine is extremely rare. I don''t know how much less than the number of immortal creatures.


    There are not so many gods and spirits in the universe, but it''s amazing that they plundered the Taiqing, Shangqing and chaos.


    In addition, there are a large number of immortal soldiers. Tang Feng and Lu Ming selected some handy ones respectively. The others were put away first and then distributed to the immortal beings of the Honghuang universe and the Wanling universe.


    The most exciting thing for them is the fairy Sutra.


    The unique science of the divine soul universe, including soul taking and shape taking.


    There are also the most famous fairy Sutra of the chaotic universe, chaotic fairy Sutra, and yiqiqing owned by the Shangqing Dynasty of the Taiqing Dynasty.


    These are the top immortal scriptures famous for the cosmic sea. After they got them, they studied them carefully respectively.


    Unfortunately, many of these top immortal sutras require special conditions for cultivation.


    For example, soul taking and shape taking require a very powerful immortal soul to succeed in cultivation.


    The chaotic immortal Sutra needs the special constitution of the creatures in the chaotic universe. Otherwise, even if the cultivation is successful, the power will be greatly reduced.


    However, there are no special requirements in yiqiqing. Any creature can practice.


    With these fairy sutras, Lu Ming couldn''t help thinking of the top fairy Sutras of the Tianzhi family.


    For example, "nine immortals Sutra", after successful cultivation, you have nine lives, which is unparalleled in the world.


    There is also the immortal Sutra without dirt. After refining, it has the light of no dirt to protect the body and has unparalleled defense.


    In addition to these, the family of heaven has some other top immortal sutras. However, they are hidden in the universe of heaven and the universe of yellow sky. Now, I can only think about them.


    Now, Lu Ming doesn''t have the idea of moving the universe. After all, the reason why he can defeat the soul crane is not his own power.


    Subsequently, Lu Ming and Tang Feng went to the Yuqing universe and plundered the resources of the Yuqing universe.


    Then, the armies of the universe, such as Honghuang, Wanling and immortal insects, began to enter the universe, such as the spirit, holy light and Yuqing, and completely control these universes in their own hands.


    Just after they took control of these universes, a "emperor" of Shanhai universe led a team and personally met Lu Ming, Tang Feng and others, saying that Shanhai universe was willing to surrender.


    Lu Ming expected this.


    The mountain sea universe does not have much hatred with them, and is far from reaching the situation of immortality.


    Therefore, he deliberately let go of the mountain sea universe before.


    Now, the universe such as gods and spirits is completely destroyed, leaving only the mountain and sea universe, which is unable to compete with Lu Ming.


    There are only two choices for them. The first is to lead the people to escape into the vast chaos, such as a lost dog.


    Second, surrender.


    Can choose, they naturally choose to surrender.


    Lu Ming, Tang Feng and others did not refuse, but simply agreed.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5681

    It''s three years.


    After three years of rectification, Lu Ming and them have firmly controlled the original spirit, Shengguang and Yuqing universe.


    In several universes, except for a small number of fairyland creatures who fled into the vast chaos and didn''t know their tracks, other fairyland creatures were almost extinct.


    Under the fairy way, they didn''t move, but they all became their slaves, helping them do the hardest work, such as mining, smelting ore, seed medicine, or repairing various arrays


    As for cultivation resources, all kinds of cultivation holy places are completely controlled by the universe such as flood and famine and all souls.


    Over the past few years, the prestige of the Honghuang universe has gradually increased, and it seems that it has become the first in the sun. The creatures of all universes are polite in the face of the creatures of the Honghuang universe.


    On this day, the high-level of the universe gathered in the boundless universe.


    Not only the "emperor" of the half step universe, but also some of the top fairy kings participated.


    There is only one purpose: to re-establish Yangting and establish a new structure of Yangting.


    The old Yangting has long disintegrated with the self sealing of the universe and the scuffle of the universes..


    Now, the stability of Yangjian has been restored, and Yangting must continue to be established, otherwise it is still a plate of scattered sand. How to fight with the Yin world.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the most important thing today is to elect the Lord of the Yangting court. If you have any opinions, just say it."


    Talking about chaos and zeroing.


    Now, the chaotic universe has been destroyed, and he has become a loner. It has long been shown that he wants to give up competing for the position of Lord of Yangting.


    Therefore, the meeting was presided over by chaos zeroing.


    As soon as the voice of chaos reset to zero fell, everyone looked at Lu Ming.


    In today''s sunny world, Lu Ming is the most prestigious.


    The battle that Lu Ming killed the soul crane was really amazing.


    Although now everyone can guess that the power is not Lu Ming''s own.


    However, they couldn''t figure out how Lu Ming''s power came from and whether it could be borrowed. Anyway, Lu Ming was unfathomable in everyone''s heart.


    And aside from the mysterious power, Lu Ming''s own combat power is also very few people can fight against. Neither King nor king is an opponent.


    In the whole Yangjian, I''m afraid only Tang Feng can fight Lu Ming.


    But Tang Feng is half a step into the universe, while Lu Ming is still the king of nine changes.


    Once Lu Ming makes half a step into the universe and surpasses Tang Feng, it is a certainty.


    No one will doubt that Lu Ming''s talent will not reach half the universe.


    Therefore, Lu Ming is very suitable as the Lord of Yang court.


    Although the fairy insect universe also wants to compete, they extinguished the flame in their hearts when they thought of Lu Ming and the strength of the boundless universe.


    "I elected Lu Ming as the head of the Yangting court."


    "I also elect Lu Ming!"


    Several people in the mountain sea universe took the lead in making a statement.


    They are people who surrender. They are not confident enough and have no intention to compete. They are still worried about Lu Ming''s strength. Now they have the opportunity to report Lu Ming''s thighs. Naturally, they will not let go.


    "I also elect Lu Ming."


    A crisp voice sounded, and the one who spoke was the Yao emperor.


    Lu Ming took a surprised look at the Yao emperor. His familiar and strange face made Lu Ming quite complicated.


    In those days, Lu Yao was targeted at him, but now the Yao emperor supports him very much.


    Subsequently, Tang Feng, Yan Heng and the reincarnation degenerates in the half step universe also expressed their support for Lu Ming.


    "Everybody!"


    As soon as Lu Ming raised his hand, the court became quiet.


    "Listen to me, everyone. I think senior Tang Feng is more suitable than me."


    Lu Mingdao.


    Lu Ming is really not interested in being the leader of the Yangting court.


    Tang Feng, who founded the annihilation army in those years, is definitely better than him in terms of commander-in-chief ability.


    As for selecting others to be the leader of Yangting court, Lu Ming is not at ease. Tang Feng is the most suitable candidate.


    Seeing Lu Ming saying this, the eyes of all the people looked at Tang Feng and nodded silently.


    Tang Feng, as the Lord of the Yangting court, they also serve.


    At least, in the half step universe, Tang Feng''s combat power is absolutely worthy of it.


    Except Lu Ming and Tang Feng, none of them can convince the public.


    But Tang Feng shook his head and said, "Lu Ming, the Lord of the Yangting court, just do it. Don''t worry, I will try my best to help you."


    The tone is firm and indisputable.


    Lu Ming was helpless. He knew that Tang Feng had made a decision and it was difficult to change it.


    He also didn''t want to argue with Tang Feng. Who called Tang Feng Xie Nianqing''s father.


    Cheap father-in-law.


    After that, everyone, you and I, recommended Lu Ming as the Lord of the Yang court. Even the three "Emperors" of the fairy insect universe supported Lu Ming.


    As for those fairy kings, let alone.


    They will support whoever the universe supports.


    So it was decided that Lu Ming was the Lord of the Yangting court.


    Then we will elect the vice president of Yangting court, a total of nine.


    Tang Feng, of course, was the first to be elected as the vice president of the court, and he was the first vice president of the court, and his power was only second to the president of the court.


    Then there are the Yao emperor, Yan Heng, chaos zero, the ancestors of the upper Qing Dynasty, the spirit emperor, the ant emperor, the mountain emperor, and finally, a half step cosmic reincarnation degenerate.


    The highest level of Yangting was elected.


    The boundless universe has become the biggest winner, followed by the all souls universe.


    After the high-level election, the detailed structure of Yangting will be discussed.


    They didn''t make any innovation and so on. They directly applied the previous Yangting set, so it''s relatively simple. In just a few days, all the details were discussed and implemented step by step.


    The last step is to allocate resources.


    Previously, a large number of resources were obtained from the universe such as divine soul, Yuqing and holy light.


    Most of these resources are in Lu Ming''s place and are completely occupied by them. They are not divided at all and are unrealistic.


    Of course, they will not take out the most precious part of resources. What they take out are not particularly precious.


    In the last assignment, some people are happy and others are worried.


    In the flood and famine universe, the resources allocated are naturally the most, followed by the universal universe.


    Then came the Shangqing universe. As for the mountain and sea universe and the fairy insect universe, they received the least resources.


    The mountain sea universe surrendered. They knew their position very well and didn''t complain much.


    But those people in the fairy insect universe felt uncomfortable and looked a little ugly.


    "What? Do you have an opinion?"


    Lu Ming glanced at mayhuang and others and asked quietly.


    "No, no opinion!"


    The mayemperor''s face froze. Thinking of Lu Ming''s unfathomable strength, he was cold and hurriedly squeezed out a smile.


    There''s no way. Today''s sunny world respects the flood and famine.


    They have no choice but to tie the fairy insect universe firmly to this warship.


    Even if there are complaints and resentments in my heart, I can only hold them.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5682

    Yangting re established, like a huge gear, began to operate, and the management was tight and orderly from top to bottom.


    Tang Feng, on the other hand, set out to send the dark night rose, Gu Changfeng and the villain king to the land of reincarnation for cultivation.


    With the help of the land of reincarnation, their cultivation can definitely advance by leaps and bounds and break through a level.


    Unfortunately, the land of reincarnation is too dangerous for ordinary people to bear. Only the top few people can cultivate there.


    As for Lu Ming, he intended to explore the depths of the yellow mud road.


    More than three years have passed since the last World War I. It''s not that Lu Ming doesn''t want to explore. He has long wanted to find out who the figure in the depths of the Huangni road is. But when he wants to explore, a voice comes from the depths of the Huangni Road, asking him to rectify the sun and go to him again.


    Now, Yangjian is on the right track. It''s time.


    Immortal knowledge condensed out on the yellow mud road, and then rushed to the depths of the yellow mud road.


    Soon, he came to the place where Lu Ming had been blocked many times, but this time, there was no obstruction here, and Lu Ming rushed by..


    Go through here and come to the end of Huangni Road, which is still extending forward.


    Around the yellow mud road, it began to become dark, as if it was an endless dark void, cold and dead.


    The yellow mud road emits a faint light in the dark and cold void, which is the only light here.


    Lu Ming walked all the way. I don''t know how long it took. It seemed that he came to another world and another space.


    Suddenly, a black hole appeared in front of Huangni road.


    The yellow mud road finally came to an end.


    Black hole is the end.


    The black hole keeps rotating and swallowing everything, as if space and time were swallowed up and lost its meaning in this black hole.


    Lu Ming''s immortal knowledge extended out and wanted to explore, but the immortal knowledge swept away, but there was nothing. It seemed to sweep away a nothingness.


    "Lu Ming, you''re here. Come in."


    A sound came from the black hole.


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed. It seemed that the figure was behind the black hole.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming stepped out and into the black hole. The next moment, Lu Ming appeared in a stone chamber.


    The stone chamber is not big, more than ten square meters. In the middle of the stone chamber, there is a figure sitting around.


    A man, very young, with a face like a crown of jade and eyes like stars, dressed in green, plump and handsome.


    "The smell..."


    At the sight of the young man, Lu Ming felt a familiar smell.


    That pool of blood.


    Yes, as like as two peas of blood.


    Ye Qing!


    Lu Ming had a name in his mind.


    He is a little incredible. How could Ye Qing be in his body, deep in the yellow mud road?


    He always felt that the legendary figure was far away, but unexpectedly, it was close in front of him.


    "You must have guessed my identity. Yes, I am Ye Qing."


    The young man smiled gently, then waved his hand, and a futon appeared at Lu Ming''s feet.


    "Sit down!"


    Ye Qing smiled.


    Lu Ming sat cross legged, stared at Ye Qing and asked, "are you still alive?"


    Although Lu Ming knew from Wang Xuanyuan that Ye Qing was still alive, he also knew that it was Ye Qing who inspired Xuanyuan to open the cosmic channel of the flood universe, and also passed on Wang Xuanyuan''s method of controlling the pool of blood stains.


    But at the moment, Lu Ming still couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Qing smiled and said, "naturally I''m still alive, but I almost died in the first World War."


    "Elder generation, I heard that elder Xuanyuan said that in the World War I of the collapse of the flood and famine, the strong forces of heaven and the yellow sky besieged you. I want to know why? What is the relationship between the flood and famine people and the Qingtian family? Is it the descendant of the Qingtian family?"


    Lu Ming has a lot of questions in his heart. At this time, he can''t wait to ask them out.


    "According to my speculation, the Honghuang people are not descendants of the Qingtian people."


    Ye Qingdao.


    "Not a descendant of Qingtian clan?" Lu Ming was surprised.


    He originally thought that the Honghuang people were descendants of the Qingtian people, because they were so similar.


    "The Qingtian clan was destroyed by the joint efforts of heaven and Huangtian, erasing all traces. It is difficult for descendants to survive."


    "But although the Honghuang Terran is not a descendant of the Qingtian clan, it also has a great connection. According to the clues I got, it is speculated that the two should have the same origin. At the end of their blood line, they are the same ancestor."


    Ye Qingdao.


    "Master, do you mean... Creator?"


    Lu Ming guessed.


    "Yes, there should be a creator at the end of the blood between the Honghuang Terran and the Qingtian clan."


    "You know enough now. I''ll tell you what I know in detail. Of course, it''s all inferred based on the clues I know."


    "Originally, there were three creators, who jointly created the creation continent and countless creatures."


    "These creatures multiplied and prospered on the creation continent, but later, for some reason, the three creators broke out a war..."


    "What? A war broke out between the creator?"


    Lu Ming exclaimed uncontrollably.


    "Yes, this is the most reasonable explanation. Otherwise, with the power of the creator, who can kill them?"


    Ye Qing explained: "according to some clues, the three creators broke out a war for unknown reasons, and it was an extremely tragic war, a war of life and death. Finally, the three creators died together."


    "Is it true that those creatures on the creation continent suddenly turn into light and go away, which is also related to the creator''s war?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "I speculate that it should be like this. All the creatures in the creation continent are created by the creator. It is absolutely very difficult to create creatures, not in the universe. Even the creator has to pay some price. Therefore, the creator is likely to recover the price they paid at the last moment of life and death to enhance his own strength."


    "Therefore, the creatures of the creation continent will melt away and the essence, Qi and spirit will be absorbed by the creator."


    Ye Qingdao.


    Lu Ming''s heart is hard to calm.


    Because he found that Ye Qing''s speculation was very reasonable.


    This speculation can well explain some questions.


    "The three creators died together. One died and became the Yang cosmic sea, which evolved into the heaven family, one died and became the Yin cosmic sea, which evolved into the yellow sky family, while the other fell deep in the creator continent and evolved into the blue sky family."


    "And the Honghuang Terran, I guess, is it that the ancestors of the Qingtian clan evolved from the Honghuang Terran when the three creators fought. When the creator was injured, his blood essence was scattered in the Honghuang universe."


    "Because, according to some clues I got, this is very possible."


    Ye Qingdao.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5683

    Lu Ming''s heart surges and it''s hard to calm down.


    Although these are Ye Qing''s own conjectures, Lu Ming thinks the probability is true.


    Because ye Qing will not speculate indiscriminately. His speculation is based on certain clues.


    Ye Qing obtained a large number of clues, and then speculated according to these clues. Such speculation can connect all the clues. Similarly, it can also solve many doubts in Lu Ming''s heart.


    "The Honghuang Terran and the Qingtian Terran share the same origin. Therefore, the Cangtian and Huangtian Terrans are afraid of the Honghuang Terran. Because the potential of the Honghuang Terran is too strong, they are afraid of another Qingtian Terran. Therefore, at the end of the flood, they will set up a bureau to destroy the flood."


    "In those days, the Huangtian clan sent Yin world experts to attack the flood wasteland, but the Cangtian clan ignored it, and even the experts of the three universes of divine soul, Shengguang and Yuqing secretly shot. They didn''t care, but they had premeditated."


    "The universe of the Cangtian clan and the Huangtian clan is to jointly besiege me in the depths of the immortal battlefield..."


    Ye Qing continued to explain what happened at the end of the famine.


    Obviously, the mastermind behind World War I was the two heavenly families.


    They are afraid that the rapid rise of the Honghuang Terran will threaten their status.


    "Elder, in the long past, why did the Cangtian clan and the Huangtian clan join hands to destroy the Qingtian clan? Is it that the Qingtian clan is too strong and threatens the heaven and the Huangtian?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "It should not be. The strength of the three heavenly families should be similar. According to some clues, I speculate that the reason why heaven and Huangtian jointly besieged the Qingtian family is probably because of an artifact."


    Ye Qing explained.


    "Is it because of something that the two heavenly families destroyed the blue sky?"


    Lu Ming was surprised.


    What kind of utensils can destroy the family of heaven?


    Is it the greatest treasure left by the creator?


    Lu Ming has many thoughts in his mind, but ye Qing immediately throws out a heavier message.


    "Not only that, I suspect that the three creators fought and killed each other because of the artifact."


    Ye Qing said seriously.


    Lu Ming was shocked and felt a little incredible.


    The creator fought with each other. In the end, he was hurt by all three defeats and ended up falling down. Could it be because of that artifact?


    What is the creator?


    In the hearts of all living creatures, it is an omnipotent existence. Between thoughts and actions, it creates the universe and thousands of living creatures.


    This kind of existence will fight each other because of a certain object, and finally fall. What kind of object can attract them so much?


    Therefore, Lu Ming also asked this question.


    Ye Qing shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I just speculate based on some clues. I can''t figure out what kind of artifacts will make the creator work hard at the cost of his life. Maybe some old antiques of the two heavenly families know some information, which may involve some secrets of the Creator."


    Lu Ming thought for a long time and couldn''t figure out what else could make them so supreme as the creator?


    You know, the real immortals have transcended the universe. The universe is extinct and they are immortal. They are called immortal.


    Not to mention the creator.


    The creator''s power is invincible and life is eternal. What else do they pursue?


    Pursue a higher realm and stronger power? Or something else.


    But isn''t the creator the end of practice?


    "No, if the creator is the end, how did the creator appear?"


    "What is the creator that created everything?"


    Lu Ming was full of imagination. It took him a long time to calm down.


    Then, Lu Ming thought back to the war at the end of the famine. He also had many questions about that war, or about Ye Qing himself.


    "Senior, how did you get away when you were besieged by the universe of heaven and Huangtian family?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    The two families of heaven joined hands to kill Ye Qing. The universe sent out will certainly not be one or two. Most of them sent out many universe environments. One hit will kill Ye Qing. It is reasonable that Ye Qing is difficult to get away.


    "To tell you the truth, I almost fell in the first World War."


    In Ye Qing''s pupil, there seems to be an endless universe emerging, as if recalling the first World War of that year.


    "In the first World War of that year, the Huangtian clan and the Cangtian clan sent out two cosmic worlds respectively. A total of four cosmic worlds besieged me. That was a fatal situation. No one could escape. I tried my best to hit the other two, but I was also blasted and almost disappeared."


    "However, at the last moment, a wisp of my immortal soul, relying on a large number of reincarnation materials, reincarnated and survived."


    Ye Qing explained.


    Lu Ming''s heart thumped and reincarnated? Can''t it be me?


    No, Ye Qing is standing in front of him. How could it be him.


    Wait, no


    "Elder, didn''t you say that the existence of the universe is difficult to reincarnate?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Generally, it is so, but if there is a super reincarnation material refined by the Creator with the reincarnation tripod, it will be different."


    "In those years, the creator refined three strands of super reincarnation material with the tripod of reincarnation, which was obtained by me. Therefore, I was lucky to succeed in reincarnation."


    Ye Qing explained.


    "The tripod of reincarnation?"


    Lu Ming couldn''t help thinking that the big tripod seen in the deepest part of the land of reincarnation was just a virtual shadow, a mark, and the noumenon was not there.


    "Elder, what''s the matter with that pool of blood? Besides, you haven''t said why are you in my body?"


    Lu Ming asked this question again, because this question is the most critical.


    Ye Qing went around, but he didn''t answer these two questions.


    "No hurry, listen to me."


    Ye Qing smiled, Avenue: "In the first World War of that year, I was almost destroyed in shape and spirit, shattered to pieces, and splashed with endless blood in all directions. Although the universe of Tianzhi family made every effort to block and collect most of the blood and flesh for refining, there was still a drop of blood that escaped and melted into the body of a primitive human race. It was passed down from generation to generation that the human race was your ancestor. Of course, it was not until this drop of blood on you that I woke up , turned into a pool of blood on the yellow mud road. "


    "My fairy soul has been reincarnated all the time. It has experienced countless reincarnations over endless years. In its last life, it has turned into a nine clawed dragon in a small thousand world..."


    Nine clawed dragon?


    Lu Ming''s eyes stared, some incredible.


    It seems to know what Lu Ming guessed. Ye Qing said with a smile, "you guessed right. It''s Kowloon, the Kowloon you first awakened to the blood of Kowloon."


    "You absorbed nine drops of blood essence from Kowloon, and I hid it in the depths of your body to avoid the pursuit of the heavenly family."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5684

    Lu Ming stares and shoots, stunned.


    He never dreamed that it was Ye Qing in Kowloon.


    "How to say, this can be said to be a game I set a long time ago. Before the Cangtian family and Huangtian family began to fight against the wasteland universe, I realized that the two heavenly families wanted to fight against us, but I still had the power of the wasteland universe at that time. I couldn''t compete at all. Only by breaking and then standing can I have a glimmer of vitality."


    "So in the next war, I faced it calmly, so that the people of the heavenly family thought I was dead."


    "As long as I die, even if there are a few people living in the boundless universe, the family of heaven will not take great trouble."


    "In that war, I let a drop of blood fly away, melt into your ancestors, reincarnate with three strands of super reincarnation material, experience eternal reincarnation, and secretly accumulate strength."


    "But in fact, even so, the ancestors of the heavenly family are still worried. They always doubt that I am not dead and have been deducing my whereabouts."


    "If I succeed in reincarnation, awaken the memory of my previous life and start practicing again, I will certainly be deduced by the cosmic ancestor of the heavenly family. Therefore, there must be a cover..."


    "And my own blood is the best cover."


    Ye Qing continued to tell more secrets.


    Lu Ming''s heart fluctuates more and more. All this is really unexpected.


    "Elder, so it''s not an accident that I got Jiulong blood essence, nor was it the choice of elder Xia Jiuyang, but your choice and your arrangement?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "You can say so."


    Ye Qing nodded and said, "Xia Jiuyang is just a medium. Without him, there will be others who will find you with Kowloon essence blood and get it by you. Finally, you will take this to find other Kowloon essence blood and let me wake up."


    "The most dangerous place is the safest place. The pool of blood stains on you can easily attract the eyes of the strong of the Tianzhi family, but they find that it is just a drop of my blood. Instead, they will let go of their heart and will not study deeply. They will never think that my reincarnation will also be on you."


    Ye Qingdao.


    "You''re not afraid that if the universe of the heavenly family finds the blood stains in my body and goes deep into it, explore along the yellow mud road along the blood stains. Even if you''re hidden, you''ll be found by the universe of the heavenly family. In fact, it''s very dangerous to do so."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Doing anything has risks and the possibility of failure, but I can''t stop doing it because of risks."


    "Facts have proved that my method is correct. They have never found me, and I also take this to recover my cultivation at the peak. Of course, thank you for the transformation of the universe."


    Lu Ming is silent. Ye Qing is right. There is no perfect plan in the world. Any plan will have defects and risks, but can you not do it because of risks?


    If you don''t do something, there''s no hope at all.


    Sometimes, you need to gamble. Facts have proved that Ye Qing is right.


    "It seems that from beginning to end, I''m just a piece of your chess piece. I have today''s cultivation, which is also arranged by you?"


    Lu Ming''s face was a little cold and he felt very uncomfortable.


    It''s not hard to hear from Ye Qing''s words that he is just a chess piece for Ye Qing to wake up and avoid the family of heaven.


    Their own destiny is always led by others, and no one is comfortable.


    "You''re wrong. You''re not my chess piece. You can go to this day entirely by yourself. I can recover my accomplishments entirely by you."


    "To tell you the truth, in the long history, you are not the best choice. I am not sure how far you can go. If you fall halfway, I will be completely exposed and my plan will fall short. Originally, I wanted to wait and wait for a better candidate. However, I sensed that there is no time. If you drag on, everything will rest and I can only choose you."


    "But I didn''t expect that you were better than I thought. You overcame all difficulties and cut through thorns along the way, surpassing everyone I''ve met. Even, you are better than me. Your future achievements will surpass me."


    "You are you. You are not anyone''s chess piece. With your own efforts, perseverance, talent and luck, you have embarked on an unprecedented Road, and I am just an old man who needs your help."


    Ye Qing smiled.


    Lu Ming felt better.


    At least, he relied on himself all the way, not the arrangement of others. His destiny was always under his own control, not the random traction of others.


    Ye qingbu''s game is also a gamble.


    A drop of his blood continues to circulate in Lu Ming''s vein. Choose the right person,


    And he himself is reincarnating.


    As long as a suitable candidate is found, he will use special means, perhaps the means arranged by Ye Qing in his previous life, to let the reincarnation body enter the human body with blood, one light and one dark, avoid the exploration of the family of heaven, and slowly recover his strength.


    He can only master the beginning and how to go behind. He''s not sure at all.


    Ye Qingtan can provide some help to Lu Ming if he is exposed to too many blood stains, because ye Qingtan can''t provide help to Lu Ming at most.


    But obviously, Ye Qing is right.


    "What is as like as two peas, who are the same as Yao emperor?"


    Lu Ming asked another question.


    Because there is also a key point, that is, Lu Yao dug out his blood, and then the Kowloon essence blood can enter his body and awaken the Kowloon blood.


    If Lu Yao didn''t dig out his blood, would he be able to awaken Jiulong''s blood?


    Is this also ye qingbu''s game?


    "She is my only beauty. It starts from my life experience. In fact, I am not a pure human race, but a mixture of human, demon and witch..."


    Ye Qing looks far away, recalling the past.


    Lu Ming was stunned. He didn''t expect that Ye Qing was a hybrid of human, demon and witch. No wonder he reincarnated and would become a nine clawed dragon.


    Ye Qing said slowly and talked about his life experience.


    Ye Qing, who was born in the era of the world witch war.


    At that time, the boundless universe was far from rising. In the sun, it belonged to a weak universe and was insignificant.


    At that time, in the barren universe, the Lich and the human race were respected, the human race was weak, ate blood for all races, and had a humble status.


    And Ye Qing, who has the blood of three ethnic groups, is embarrassed. No one wants to see him, and his status can be imagined.


    When he was young, he was lonely. His relatives died in the war, leaving him alone.


    Without relatives and friends, he only has cultivation.


    When he was young, he lived in seclusion in remote barren mountains, accompanied by plants and trees.


    In his yard, there is a special Yao grass. When ye Qing cultivates, he will talk to the herbs and express his heart.


    Ye Qing''s talent is unparalleled, unparalleled, and no one taught him, but with the passage of time, his cultivation became more and more advanced, and he broke the barrier all the way.


    With the improvement of Ye Qing''s cultivation, the Yao grass was also influenced by Ye Qing, gave birth to wisdom and finally turned into shape.


    That is the Yao emperor.


    Lu Ming didn''t expect that the Yao emperor was actually a creature of the boundless universe. I don''t know why he joined the universal universe.


    Ye Qing continues.


    Later, Ye Qing''s cultivation became higher and higher, and even became an immortal and became the first strong person in the flood wasteland universe. Then he entered the fairy level battlefield and learned more and more secrets from the fairy level battlefield. At the same time, he also encountered various crises. For example, the kings of the underworld came to the flood wasteland to besiege him.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5685

    When the kings of the underworld besieged him, he could have won completely, but he knew very well that there was a driver behind the battle. If he won, there would be more trouble behind him and would affect the boundless universe.


    Therefore, he pretended to fail, pretended to die, and entered the immortal battlefield to practice.


    Ye Qing ventured and cultivated in the immortal battlefield, and his cultivation became higher and higher. The fairy king, half a step into the universe, and finally, he even broke through the universe and learned more secrets.


    The more you know, the more you find out how dangerous it is.


    Therefore, he kept many things from the Yao emperor. For the safety of the Yao emperor, he even left the Yao emperor and cut off contact with the Yao emperor.


    This led the Yao emperor to hate because of love.


    "The Yao emperor vowed to revenge me and draw my dragon tendon contacts..."


    At this point, Ye Qing smiled bitterly, full of helplessness.


    Lu Ming can understand Ye Qing''s helplessness. He left the Yao emperor as a last resort. His purpose is to protect the Yao emperor and do not want the Yao emperor to be involved.


    But from the perspective of Yao emperor, I don''t think so.


    Yao emperor wants to live and die with Ye Qing. She believes that Ye Qing betrayed her.


    "Since I was surrounded and killed by the universe of the heavenly family, the world thought I was dead, but the Yao emperor always thought I was not dead, or that I was reincarnated. She was unwilling to waste her energy and spirit, condensed a real blood avatar and let it reincarnate. She pursued my whereabouts along the ties and causes between her and me, but unexpectedly, she didn''t find my reincarnation, but found you. To be exact, she found that drop of fresh water Blood. "


    "Because the real body is too angry with me, after her reincarnation, her real blood incarnation will start to hurt you, cramp and strip your veins and seize your blood... These are all causes and effects."


    Ye Qing continued.


    Lu Ming was speechless.


    Daren Qing, he was robbed of his blood by Lu Yao entirely because of the relationship between Ye Qing and the Yao emperor.


    Ye Qing planted the cause, but let him bear the bitter fruit.


    wait...


    Lu Ming suddenly thought of a question and asked, "the Yao emperor condensed the incarnation of real blood and turned it into Lu Yao. Won''t you also set up the game to seize my blood?"


    "That''s not true, but it''s all in my expectation. I know the Yao emperor very well. I know he won''t be reconciled. He will find me by all means. Under the cycle of cause and effect, with a little traction, she will find you, retaliate against you and take your blood. In this way, the Jiulong blood can awaken in your body..."


    Ye Qingdao.


    Lu Ming: "


    What a trick.


    Ye Qing is worthy of being able to create miracles and break through the existence of the universe. She has an unfathomable mind and means, and plans strategies and layout for thousands of years.


    Lu Yao took his blood. Although he Z was not in the layout, he became the most important link in his game.


    This can only be achieved if everything is clearly calculated.


    "But things are changing so fast that no one can figure them out. I didn''t expect that the soul crane could break through the universe, so I had to show up in advance."


    Ye Qingdao.


    "Senior, don''t you want to show up? Now, the experts of Tianzhi family have fallen away. No one in the world is your opponent. What are you afraid of?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "The family of heaven is not that simple? I always feel that the family of heaven will not end so easily!"


    Ye Qingdao frowned lightly.


    "However, those strong people of the heavenly family are clearly in the immortal que of creation. Many people have personally verified that there is nothing wrong with the ups and downs of their bodies for a long time. In addition, the soul crane also gets a drop of Cosmic Essence blood. If it is false, the soul crane cannot recognize it."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "This is where I wonder." Ye Qing still frowns.


    "I doubt that those strong people of the heavenly family may use fake death to lead me to show up?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "But I haven''t seen any changes in the family of heaven for several years. This is what I can''t figure out. Maybe the family of heaven has a deeper plan, not just because of me. I''ll find out later."


    Ye Qingdao.


    "Maybe the elder is worried too much."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "I hope I''ve been worried too much, but those old guys of Tianzhi family have deep intentions and many means, which are unpredictable and inevitable."


    "In addition, the universe of heaven and the universe of yellow sky have been self styled for so many years, but the little guys of Shengxi and wa have never appeared. I''m afraid it''s not simple. There''s something we don''t know."


    "Also, don''t let people enter the original place. I doubt that letting people enter the original place and condense the original power will be of great benefit to the family of heaven."


    Ye Qingdao.


    Lu Ming jumped in his heart and said, "the original power? Will it have an impact if I cultivate three kinds of original power?"


    "Don''t worry, as long as you are strong enough, it will be all right. In short, it''s better to be careful and improve your strength as much as possible. I always feel that things are not so easy to end."


    Ye Qing warned again.


    Soon after, Lu Ming withdrew. Lu Ming benefited a lot from this conversation.


    Lu Ming pondered and thought about his plans for the future. Then he saw a figure floating in the air.


    It''s the Yao emperor!


    Over the past few years, the Yao emperor has come to him every time. Every time, Lu Ming has to spend all his words to send the Yao emperor away.


    Lu Ming now knows that the Yao emperor must have seen something when ye Qing borrowed his body.


    They are so familiar with each other.


    Lu Ming has a headache.


    "Good morning, master!"


    Lu Ming greeted with a smile.


    "It''s evening."


    Yao Huang said coldly with a calm face, and then stared at Lu Ming. Lu Ming was staring at him with some hair.


    "You haven''t found out the source of that power yet?"


    The Yao emperor asked coldly.


    "This..."


    Lu Ming hesitated for a moment, and his consciousness has entered the depths of the yellow mud road.


    "Elder, since you have appeared, please go and see elder Yao Huang yourself. Otherwise, she won''t be reconciled."


    Lu Ming called.


    "Hey..."


    A sigh came from you.


    Half a ring, Ye Qing said, "I''ll deal with this matter."


    Then, Lu Ming felt a figure flash out from the depths of the yellow mud road, and then a group of Xiaguang wrapped in the Yao emperor disappeared in situ.


    Lu Ming knew that Ye Qing took the Yao emperor to talk in detail.


    ......


    Time is in a hurry, year after year.


    Yangjian, under the management of xinyangting, operates at a high speed and is gradually on the right track.


    In particular, the Honghuang universe is rapidly digesting the resources obtained from the spirits, holy light, Yuqing and other universes, and its strength is rapidly improving.


    In today''s prosperous universe, the conditions are unique. Tang Feng, Yan Heng, three reincarnated degenerates who are half a step into the universe, take turns to preach, preach and dispel doubts. With the addition of a large amount of resources in Shanghai, it is difficult to make progress.


    Moreover, the Honghuang Terran has a similar blood lineage to the Qingtian clan, and its talent is extremely powerful. Tianzong wizards and peerless demons continue to emerge.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5686

    The universe is booming.


    In fact, in addition to the human race, the demon race has a strong talent in the boundless universe.


    According to Ye Qing, when the three creators fought, the blood of the creator who evolved the Qingtian family spilled into the boundless universe, which not only evolved the human race, but also other races were greatly affected.


    After all, part of the blood of the creator permeates the earth and is absorbed by plants, and some races eat these plants.


    For example, the demon clan and the witch clan also have the blood factor of the creator in their bodies, and their talents are strong. Otherwise, they would not be as famous as the human race and had so many experts.


    Now the Lich clan is gradually prosperous. Unfortunately, the Lich clan has disappeared almost forever.


    In the first World War of the famine, there was no remnant of the witch family, and the family life survived.


    In a twinkling of an eye, tens of thousands of years have passed.


    For tens of thousands of years, the sun has not attacked the Yin world.


    Originally, with the current strength of Yangjian, we can attack the Yin world. There are two reasons why we didn''t attack.


    One is that the war in Yangjian has just ended, and there is a lot of waste waiting to flourish. It takes time to rectify and develop.


    Second, the battle between the Yang and the Yin has long been heard. If we attack the Yin at this time, we will certainly oppress the two camps of the Yin to join hands.


    But if we don''t rush to attack, the situation will be different.


    After millions of years of fighting between the two camps in the underworld, a large number of experts have died in each other''s hands. The hatred is too deep and can''t be resolved at all.


    As long as the sun doesn''t attack and there is no external pressure, the two camps in the Yin world can''t work together for a long time, and the contradiction can''t be reconciled.


    Sure enough, after tens of thousands of years, the sun hasn''t attacked yet. The contradictions between the two camps in the Yin world are becoming more and more intense, and the friction is constant. Small-scale fighting occurs from time to time, and large-scale war will break out sooner or later.


    In addition, Wang Xuanyuan is also playing a role, constantly provoking the two camps in the underworld to fight, which is difficult to really join hands.


    At this time, the time is almost ripe.


    The Yang court held a meeting. After consultation, it planned to send troops to the Yin world to completely solve this hidden danger.


    Of course, if you want to attack, you can''t attack directly. You need to plan. It''s best to attack it separately.


    Their plan is to unite the mixed market camp to destroy the camp on the other side.


    ......


    Yin world, mixed market camp, in a magnificent palace, the high level of mixed market camp is under discussion.


    The theme of their discussion is also the current situation of the cosmic sea and how they will face it in the future.


    "I have a proposal. Would you like to hear it?"


    Dique (Wang Xuanyuan) said.


    "Do you have any suggestions?"


    A "emperor" of the mixed market universe looked at Xuanyuan.


    Xuanyuan smiled and said, "my proposal is to join hands with Yangjian to destroy the camp on the other side, and then share the cosmic sea with Yangting without interference."


    As soon as he said this, many people at the scene changed their faces, and several cold and gloomy breath fell on Xuanyuan.


    "Absurd. If you join hands with the sun, it''s obviously to seek skin from the tiger. When you destroy the camp on the other side, it''s our turn."


    "Lack of truth, I think you have ulterior motives. Have you secretly taken refuge in the sun?"


    "In my opinion, DINK is taking refuge in Yangting. DINK took part in the battle in Yangmen 30000 years ago. If he didn''t take refuge in Yangting, who would believe it?"


    A cold voice sounded, and the cold breath shrouded Xuanyuan.


    But Xuanyuan was fearless, smiled faintly and said, "you think too much. It''s our best choice to join hands with Yangting to destroy the camp on the other side. Moreover, it''s useless for people in the Yang world to occupy the Yin world. The cultivation conditions here are not suitable for them unless they are willing to give up the Yang world and adapt to the Yin world for a long time, but is that possible?"


    "That won''t work."


    People still oppose it.


    "You guys, why bother to refuse? You''d better sit down and discuss it calmly."


    Outside the hall, a clear voice suddenly came out.


    Before the sound fell, five figures appeared out of thin air in the hall.


    Lu Ming was the one who headed the group.


    On Lu Ming''s side stood yanheng, ant emperor, shangqingzi and Shanhuang.


    "Lu Ming!"


    More than a dozen "Emperors" at the scene changed their faces wildly. They suddenly got up, retreated violently, and gathered together. There were no less than dozens of heavy defenses in front of them. Their eyes were staring at Lu Ming, as if they were staring at the flood and beast.


    Since the battle of the sun, the name of Lu Ming has become synonymous with terror for the Yin world.


    The universe!


    Rumor has it that Lu Ming has the power of the universe.


    Although many people in the underworld don''t believe it, Lu Ming''s achievements are there after all. Killing half the universe is like chopping melons and vegetables.


    Now, when Lu Ming suddenly comes, how can they not be afraid.


    "Dique, it''s you. You have an affair with outsiders and bring Lu Ming in."


    Someone roared.


    Xuanyuan smiled and sat still.


    "Take it easy, guys. I''m not here to fight you today, but to discuss major issues with you."


    Lu Ming waved his hand and sat down casually in a chair.


    But more than a dozen "Emperors" in the underworld are still facing great enemies and dare not relax at all.


    Although there were more than a dozen of them, they were still angry and uncertain in the face of Lu Ming.


    "Lord Lu, what are you here to discuss?"


    A middle-aged man in the mixed market universe said.


    This man is very powerful. He is the first strong man in the mixed market universe and the first strong man in the mixed market camp. It is called mixed market limitless.


    "As I said just now, discuss your cooperation and jointly step down on the camp on the other side."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Lord Lu Ting, the other side camp is not secure. You can worry about it. We can deal with it ourselves."


    Hunxu Wu answered very carefully.


    There was no one else who could make him speak so carefully except the three cosmopolitans of the Huangtian family.


    "Oh, in that case, let''s go to the people of the other side camp to talk about cooperation."


    Lu Ming said faintly.


    A light sentence made all the "Emperors" in the mixed market camp look extremely ugly.


    A fool can think of what to do with the camp on the other side. It must be the opposite to destroy them.


    Once Yangjian joins hands with the camp on the other side, they will be destroyed.


    Mixed market Wuji squeezed out a smile more ugly than crying on his face and said, "no, no, Lord Lu Ting, don''t worry. Let''s sit down and have a good chat. Come and serve wine to Lord Lu Ting."


    After saying that, hunxu Wuji withdrew his defense and found a chair to sit down.


    The others looked at each other and could only withdraw their defense and find a place to sit down.


    Now, someone serves the wine.


    Lu Ming took a drink from his wine glass and said with a smile, "that''s right. Let''s say it directly. I have a feud with the camp on the other side of the universe, so I choose to join hands with you. I can promise that when the camp on the other side is destroyed, the Yin world will still belong to you. We don''t want the boundary of the Yin world. How about it?"


    Mixed ruins Wuji and others, showing a helpless color.


    Do they have any choice?


    If Lu Ming refuses, Lu Ming will choose to join hands with the camp on the other side. They will be destroyed. It''s better to join hands with Lu Ming and gamble.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5687

    The next step is to discuss the specific details.


    The two sides joined hands and their strength far exceeded that of the camp on the other side. There was no need to make any detours. The method was very simple. Let the mixed market camp launch a general attack and lead out all the experts of the camp on the other side. Then Lu Ming led people to encircle and kill the top combat power of the camp on the other side in one fell swoop.


    Once the top combat power is removed, it will be easy to do behind.


    The two sides decided to start in two months. Then, Lu Ming waved his hand, wrapped the ant emperor and others with a force, and disappeared silently from the original place.


    There are 17 people in the mixed market camp, but no one found out how Lu Ming and others left.


    This power is far beyond their cognition. In their eyes, it can only be described as unfathomable.


    Is this the power of the universe?


    "Gentlemen, Lu Ming can indeed use the power of the universe. We''d better not disobey him, or he will die ugly."


    Xuanyuan opens his mouth.


    The "emperor" at the scene had a dignified face and was even more afraid of Lu Ming. Originally, some people still had two hearts, but now they have been eliminated.


    They can''t fight against the power of the universe at all. They fight against Lu Ming. There is death but no life. If you cooperate with Lu Ming well, anyway, Lu Ming said, they still rule the Yin world at that time.


    Lu Ming used Ye Qing''s strength to deter the "Emperors" in the mixed market camp, and then returned to Yangjian and began to arrange.


    Two months passed in an instant.


    The other side of the camp, the other side of the camp, all the strong attackers.


    The other side camp always pays attention to the trend of the mixed market camp. The experts of the mixed market camp will naturally hide from them. The other side camp also gathers all forces to fight back.


    A big scuffle broke out in a chaotic void.


    All the half step universes in the Yin world add up to more than 30.


    Of course, it''s to get rid of the yellow sky universe.


    The two camps, more than 30 half step universe, launched an earth shaking scuffle in the void of the mixed market.


    And the real immortal kings on both sides set up a huge immortal array and bombarded each other across the air.


    The two camps have fought for many years, and the strength gap is not very large. It is difficult to distinguish the victory and defeat for a time, and the war situation is stuck for a time.


    However, the mixed market camp is very calm, because they know that the people in Yangjian will make a move soon. As long as the people in Yangjian make a move, the war will be settled.


    However, they waited East and West, but they didn''t wait for the people in the sun to appear.


    What''s going on?


    Some people in the mixed market camp are not calm.


    Does Yangjian want to make them lose both, and then make a move?


    In fact, at this moment, all the people in the sun have already come to the Yin world.


    And they didn''t join the war for the first time because they went to copy the nest of the camp on the other side.


    Lu Ming and Tang Feng led a group of people to kill the void universe and the Styx universe in two ways.


    They have to plunder resources first.


    They agreed to the mixed market camp. After destroying the camp on the other side, the Yin world will still be ruled by the mixed market camp, but they can''t take no advantage.


    Resources, at least part of them should be taken.


    If you destroy those experts in the other side camp first, and then kill them in a swarm to these universes, it will be difficult to take resources.


    Taking advantage of the confrontation between the two camps, they took the first step and plundered some resources.


    Lu Ming led the five half step universe, some fairy kings and real immortals, and killed the void universe.


    The void universe, ranking ninth in the Yin world, is extremely powerful and controls the void. It is to assassinate the royal family.


    But now, most of the experts have left the void universe and fought with the mixed market camp. Few experts are left in the base camp.


    Even if many arrays were deployed, Lu Ming and others could not be stopped at all.


    Lu Ming and others easily broke the array of the void universe, targeted the strong above the real immortal and killed them all.


    Then the fairy kings and real immortals swarmed in and plundered the resources of the void universe.


    If you encounter resistance, kill them all.


    The void universe has accumulated endless years, and the natural resources are extremely rich. They make a lot of money one by one.


    They didn''t take the time to investigate carefully, but plundered some of the most valuable resources and left immediately..


    Because they don''t have much time.


    The universes of the camp on the other side have long been together, and they are very close to each other.


    The place where the two camps fight is not far from the universe, and the news is easy to spread.


    They came to copy the nest of the camp on the other side. I''m afraid the news will soon spread to those half step universe.


    When the half step universe of the other side camp learns that Lu Ming has copied their nest, they will know that the mixed market camp has joined hands with Yangjian.


    The camp on the other side is half a step into the universe. I''m afraid it won''t love war, but will run away directly.


    When those half step universe escapes into the vast chaos, it will be difficult to pursue.


    Leaving these half steps in the universe is a huge hidden danger.


    Therefore, these half step universes must be eliminated. They can''t delay too much time.


    The next target is the universe of yin and evil.


    When they arrived at the Yin evil universe, Tang Feng and others arrived.


    The Styx universe has been plundered by Tang Feng.


    After they planned to plunder the Yin evil universe together, they immediately went to surround and kill those half step universes.


    The other side camp is the top universe, that is, the universe with a half step universe. There are five in total.


    They are the other side universe, the Yin evil universe, the skeleton universe, the void universe and the Styx universe.


    Five universes, they originally planned to plunder three.


    First, time is tight. Second, we should always leave Soup for the mixed market camp, otherwise it is difficult to control the back.


    Shua Shua


    The two sides converged and rushed towards the cosmic channel of the Yin evil universe.


    There are some people guarding the cosmic channel, but there are almost no experts. There are only two real immortals. They haven''t reacted yet. Tang Feng''s sword light has been cut out, which can easily kill the evil cosmic creatures guarding the channel.


    They rushed into the universe of yin and evil and saw a continent filled with the Qi of yin and evil, suspended in the void.


    The continent of the Yin evil universe is larger than the wasteland, on which the Qi of yin and evil is diffuse.


    Of course, the intensity of yin and evil Qi in the whole continent is also different. Some places are rich and some places are thin.


    In a few places, the spirit of yin and evil spirit rushes into the sky, and the rich flavor cannot be melted.


    Obviously, the place where the Qi of yin and evil is strong is the place where the great power of yin and evil universe is located, and it is also the place where the strong occupy, with a lot of resources.


    "Who?"


    "No, it''s a sunny man. Let''s go."


    On the Yin evil continent, several figures rushed out and fled to the distance.


    These are several fairy kings who stay in the Yin evil universe. They almost scared to death when they found Lu Ming and others. Where dare they stay.


    "Stay."


    Without Lu Ming''s hand, one person has taken the lead. Several sharp claws pierced through the void and cut at the fairy kings.


    It is the fish emperor of the mountain and sea universe.


    The body of the fish emperor is an extremely ancient fish, named thousand foot turtle. It is dissatisfied with the hard shell and has thousand feet. It is somewhat similar to the centipede, but more ferocious.


    At the beginning, the reason why Shanhai universe took refuge in the spirit camp was mediated by the fish emperor. He was the first to take refuge in the spirit camp. Because of this, after Shanhai universe surrendered to Lu Ming and others, he was always uneasy and afraid of being retaliated by Lu Ming and others, so he was anxious to perform meritorious service.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5688

    The fairy king is not the opponent of the fish emperor. He was caught up by sharp claws in an instant. The fish emperor was like a knife and easily killed several fairy kings.


    Later, Lu Ming and his followers targeted the few immortals on the Yin evil continent and killed them one after another.


    "Kill!"


    Finally, Lu Ming ordered.


    In the Yin evil universe, Lu Ming has no rule that he cannot kill the creatures under the real immortal.


    Lu Ming has no pity for this race. It doesn''t matter if all of them are destroyed.


    In the last war of the famine, the creatures of the Yin evil universe killed into the famine universe and devoured the famine human race.


    In that war, 99% of the barbarians were swallowed by the creatures of the Yin evil universe.


    The creatures of this universe are evil, cunning and greedy. They do everything they need, and there is no need to stay in the world.


    "Kill!"


    Tang Feng, Fei Huang, soul life, Sanwu old man, Feng baimeng, etc. all roared and killed into the Yin evil continent. The immortal light burst out, and the destruction and killing moves fell from the sky and bombarded the Yin evil continent.


    Countless creatures in the Yin evil continent were killed and destroyed.


    People in the immortal insect universe, the mountain sea universe and the all souls universe all know the history of the Honghuang universe in those years and know that the hatred of the Yin evil universe of the Honghuang universe is as deep as the sea. In order to do their best to kill the creatures of the Yin evil universe.


    Real immortals, especially the fairy king, are too lethal. If you move on, hundreds of millions of creatures will be killed.


    Soon, half of the creatures in the Yin evil universe disappeared.


    "It''s full of yin and evil spirit. This place may be the first holy land of the Yin and evil universe."


    "Go and have a look. There may be a lot of resources."


    At the moment, many people are staring at a place in the center of the Yin evil continent.


    It is a vast mountain.


    The whole mountain is shrouded by the strong Qi of yin and evil spirits. On the top of the mountain, the Qi of yin and evil spirits is transformed into clouds and does not disperse all year round.


    This place is extraordinary at first sight.


    Many people rushed here, and the fish emperor was the fastest.


    Roar!


    When someone approached the mountain, the spirit of yin and evil suddenly rolled up and turned into a ghost king of yin and evil, holding a ghost head knife and cutting at the fish emperor.


    This mountain is equipped with a terrible array. This evil ghost king is the combination of the array. It is very powerful. The fish emperor was accidentally hit by the ghost head knife, broke eight sharp feet, and rolled back.


    "Damn it!"


    The fish emperor felt that he had lost face and roared. His body grew sharply. Thousands of sharp claws, like thousands of immortal knives, split at the ghost king of Yin evil.


    The two broke out into a big collision, and the roar resounded through the Yin Sha continent.


    After the continuous collision, both sides retreated. The hard armor on the fish emperor broke a hole and blood flowed.


    The ghost king of Yin Sha was also hit, but after a burst of peristalsis, he returned to his original state without anything.


    "Fish emperor, I''ll help you."


    The ant emperor came to the Wuhuang.


    "This evil ghost king is transformed by the immortal array. If you don''t break the immortal array, you can''t destroy the evil ghost king. You two entangle the evil ghost king. I''ll break the array."


    The mountain emperor also came near and stared at the mountain.


    "OK, that''s it."


    The fish emperor replied, stretched his body and attacked the ghost king again.


    At the same time, the ant emperor also killed the ghost king, and the mountain emperor took the opportunity to get close to the mountain, and then his palms suddenly blasted down to the ground.


    Boom!


    The ground shook wildly, as if thousands of troops and horses were rushing underground. Then, the mountain shook violently, and dense runes appeared on the mountain.


    The mountain emperor shot continuously and bombarded the ground. The powerful force bombarded the mountains through the ground. Those runes exploded constantly.


    Finally, with the joint efforts of the three and a half step universe, the immortal array of the mountain was broken, and the ghost king of Yin evil was blasted by the Wuhuang, which turned into the Qi of Yin evil, and it was difficult to condense any more.


    Boom, boom!


    The array was broken, the mountain roared violently, exploded constantly, and the rubble splashed.


    A terrible smell erupted from the mountains, accompanied by a strong to extreme bloody smell.


    "What?"


    The fish emperor drank fiercely, opened his mouth and spewed out a fairy light, roaring down the mountain.


    But inside the mountain, a blood light appeared to block the attack of the fish emperor. Then, several blood lights rushed out of the mountain..


    These blood lights are completely condensed from blood and water, like tentacles, winding towards the fish emperor, and the speed is amazing.


    The fish Emperor didn''t break his tentacle, but was entangled by his tentacle.


    Hiss, hiss


    After the tentacles wrapped around the fish emperor, they kept making a hissing sound. The indestructible shell of the fish emperor was rapidly corroded.


    The fish emperor made a panic roar, frantic struggle, hundreds of sharp feet, constantly cutting tentacles, trying to escape.


    However, those tentacles are melted by blood and water, which can not be cut off at all, and have terrible corrosivity, which can corrode the feet of the fish emperor.


    "Help me..."


    The fish emperor asked for help and was terrified. He felt that if he continued, he would die in the hands of these tentacles.


    On the edge, the ant emperor and the mountain emperor also tried their best to bombard the tentacle, shaking the tentacle, but they couldn''t break it all the time.


    At this time, several sword lights shine, making the void as bright as day.


    Poof poof


    The dazzling sword light cut on the bloody tentacle and directly cut everything off.


    Moreover, there is a dense small sword Qi, which roars like a mountain along the blood.


    WOW!


    In the mountains, there was a sound of waves, and several tentacles retracted.


    Tang Feng, Lu Ming and others appeared beside the fish emperor and the ant emperor.


    It was Tang Feng who shot just now.


    "What the hell is this?"


    The fish queen withdrew and quickly took the fairy medicine to heal her wounds.


    Just a short time ago, his body was broken and badly injured. If he delayed any longer, he would be hurt to the source.


    This frightened him.


    He is the overlord of the half step universe and the cosmic sea. In previous years, the universe of the family of heaven did not exist, and the half step universe was almost invincible.


    In the half step universe of the cosmic sea, there must be someone better than him, but there is no one who can seriously hurt or even kill him.


    What happened in recent years? Constantly emerging that could threaten his life.


    Soul crane, Lu Ming, Tang Feng


    Now in this inexplicable mountain, he almost fell.


    Lu Ming and Tang Feng looked gloomy and stared at the mountains.


    "This breath... Is the breath of the prehistoric people."


    Lu Ming said slowly.


    They are very familiar with the smell of blood water tentacles just now, which is clearly the smell of the Honghuang Terran.


    Those bloody waters were clearly melted by the blood of the Honghuang people.


    "Let me open it and see what''s in it?"


    Tang Feng spoke coldly, the long sword came out of its sheath, and the startling sword light broke out again and cut to the mountain.


    Boom, boom


    Under the sword light, the mountain exploded continuously, and the mountain turned into dust. The scene in the mountain was completely revealed.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5689

    The scene in the mountain was exposed to the public.


    It was a sea of blood, completely composed of blood and water.


    The sea of blood is surging, the blood is surging, and the smell of blood is pungent.


    In the sea of blood, there are countless innocent souls howling and struggling. They want to rush out of the sea of blood, but they are trapped by the sea of blood.


    That''s the soul of the barbarians.


    Lu Ming, Tang Feng and others, kill the machine, explode and flash.


    They know how the blood and soul came from here.


    In the last war of the famine, the creatures of the Yin evil universe entered the famine universe and devoured 99% of the famine Terrans.


    The blood and souls here, the savage people who were swallowed up, gathered here for some reason.


    "You, die."


    The sea of blood surged, and a huge face appeared, making a terrible roar.


    Then, the blood began to shrink and condense. Soon, a figure appeared in the depths of the sea of blood.


    This is an old man. He is thin and dry, but his face is ruddy and his beard is red.


    Endless blood and countless wronged souls were sucked into the old man''s body, and a terrible breath broke out on the old man.


    This breath is extremely evil and powerful, far beyond the breath of half a step of the universe.


    "This... This is the breath of the universe..."


    The fish emperor roared in horror.


    Ant emperor, mountain emperor and others also changed their faces.


    This kind of breath, they once felt on the soul crane, is very similar.


    In the Yin evil universe, there is a strong man in the universe.


    "Don''t panic, it''s not the universe."


    At this time, Lu Ming spoke to stabilize the army.


    Hearing Lu Ming''s words, everyone''s heart calmed a little. At the same time, they were completely relieved to think of Lu Ming''s combat power.


    However, his face was still dignified. It was really the breath sent out by the old man, which was frightening.


    "This man has absorbed the blood and soul of countless primitive people. He is practicing with this and wants to break through the universe. However, he is still a little worse, but one foot has been boasted. If the time is long enough, he may really break through."


    Lu Ming explained.


    Of course, Ye Qing told him all this.


    Ye Qing told that the old man has not made a complete breakthrough, but he has stepped into one foot, which is far more powerful than the general half step universe.


    The blood of the Honghuang people comes from the creator and is comparable to the family of heaven. It is of great benefit to the creatures of the Yin evil universe.


    It is estimated that the old man used special means to absorb all the Honghuang Terrans swallowed by other Yin evil universes for his own use. He wanted to break through the universe and was about to succeed.


    "I know this man. This man is Qihuang, an extremely ancient half step universe. I heard that he fell in order to impact the universe a long time ago. I didn''t expect that he didn''t die at all, but hid here to impact the universe."


    Shangqingzi, the ancestor of Shangqing Dynasty, said solemnly.


    Shangqingzi is also an extremely ancient being.


    "It''s him. I''ve heard of this man. I heard that this man is a figure in the same era as your master Sanqing Taoist."


    Ant emperor way.


    Taoist Sanqing is the master of shangqingzi.


    At the same time, it is also the master of Yuqing and Taiqing.


    It was created by Taoist Sanqing.


    However, Taoist Sanqing has long disappeared for endless years. Otherwise, Taiqing, Shangqing and Yuqing will not split here.


    "Good!"


    Shangqingzi nodded.


    "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect that after so many years, some people still remember me. It seems that the Yin world has been defeated and lost in the hands of the Yang. These younger generations are becoming more and more useless."


    The emperor sobbed and sneered. He flew into the air with a strong breath, locking Lu Ming and others.


    His eyes were red with blood, staring at Lu Ming and Tang Feng.


    "I didn''t expect that the barbarians have not been destroyed, but have risen again, and such a strong man has been born. Good, great. With the absorption of you, I will be able to completely enter the universe."


    The weeping emperor showed his hot light and strong greed.


    "If you want to kill us, I''ll see what you can do if you step into the universe with one foot."


    Tang Feng was too lazy to talk nonsense with each other. The sword light rushed into the sky and killed the weeping emperor.


    "Young generation, seek death."


    The hand of the maple emperor caught the blood and drank it.


    Tang Feng''s face was cold and solemn, and his brilliant sword light burst out. He cut 36 swords in a row.


    The sword Qi is like the pillar of Optimus, defeating all 30 bloody tentacles.


    Tang Feng''s figure kept on, and the combination of man and sword swept the long river of sword Qi towards the weeping emperor.


    "Why is this boy so powerful?"


    Better than crying emperor, his face changed.


    With his ability, he felt great pressure on Tang Feng.


    This is an important step he has taken with the soul and blood of the human race in recent years. If it had been before, it would not have been Tang Feng''s opponent.


    "Yin Sha weeps blood, and all souls help the clock!"


    The emperor drank low and rushed out of his body a strong spirit of yin and evil, condensing a big clock in the void.


    Around the big clock, there are countless wronged souls, holding the big clock and suppressing Tang Feng.


    This is a blow from countless wronged souls. It is extremely powerful. Generally, the half step universe can''t resist this blow.


    Tang Feng is fearless and cuts out with his sword.


    "Attack, your attack will make these enemies disappear and disappear completely. These are the souls of your people."


    The weeping emperor sneered.


    Tang Feng''s face changed and his sword retreated quickly.


    Those wronged souls are the people of the ancient times and their ancestors. If he starts to kill these wronged souls, he can''t do it.


    However, the big clock has always locked Tang Feng, and the clock wave is mighty, constantly impacting Tang Feng, leaving Tang Feng in a passive position.


    "Elder, I''ll stop the big clock. You''ll try your best to deal with the crying emperor."


    Lu Ming rushed out and made countless fingerprints.


    These are twelve banned letters.


    Lu Ming did not rely on Ye Qing''s power, but his own power was strong enough, far more than half a step into the universe.


    Countless palm prints cover the big clock and seal the big clock and those wronged souls.


    And Tang Feng killed the weeping emperor again.


    Tang Feng exudes a sharp breath. In his body, the soul of the immortal sword shines and the profound meaning of Kendo extends. It combines with the immortal sword to enhance the power of Kendo to the extreme.


    The perfect Xuanyuan sword Sutra erupted into extreme power in Tang Feng''s hands.


    The brilliant sword light seems to be able to cut through the chaotic void. The sword light has not yet arrived. The terrible sword meaning seems to cut the immortal body of the crying emperor.


    "Cathode purgatory, suppress it for me."


    The breath of weeping emperor forces people to wave out their hands, and a big universe emerges.


    No, it''s not a real universe. The weeping emperor hasn''t really broken through the universe, so it''s difficult to refine it into a universe.


    It can only be said that this is a reduced version of the universe, incomplete, like a purgatory, dark as an abyss, as if it could devour everything.


    Cathode purgatory pressed Tang Feng to devour and suppress Tang Feng completely.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5690

    Tang Feng cut out a bright sword light and bombarded with the cathode purgatory, resulting in a shocking collision.


    The violent roar resounded all over the world and the whole Yin evil continent. There were countless cracks on it, and the magma was raging, a scene of doomsday.


    Under the energy of destroying heaven and earth, the Yin evil continent is disintegrating, just like the wild universe in those days.


    The attack lasted several breaths. Tang Feng''s sword light trembled and began to collapse.


    Although Tang Feng was strong, he was defeated by the weeping emperor after all.


    Weeping Emperor himself is an extremely ancient half step universe. He has practiced for a long time. All kinds of fairies have long been realized to perfection by him.


    In addition, with the help of the soul and blood of the prehistoric Terrans, one foot has stepped into the universe, and its strength is extremely powerful, far more than half the universe.


    Tang Feng''s ability to compete with it was extremely amazing, which shocked the emperor.


    Buzz!


    The void vibrated, and a huge gun awn swept over and bombarded the cathode purgatory to help Tang Feng fight against the crying emperor.


    It was Lu Ming who shot.


    Even if Lu Ming doesn''t borrow Ye Qing''s power, his strength is far beyond half the universe.


    With their strength, they finally resisted the attack of the crying emperor.


    "Let''s go together and kill the crying emperor."


    With a roar, the ancestors of the Qing Dynasty played a round of Tai Chi Eight Diagrams, covering the crying emperor.


    Subsequently, the ant emperor, the mountain emperor, the Wuhuang and others also shot together.


    This time, in addition to Lu Ming and Tang Feng, nine and a half step universe came with them.


    The nine and a half step universe joined hands and made a terrible blow. The power was terrible enough to threaten the life of the crying emperor.


    The weeping emperor could only separate his strength and hit nine palm prints to resist the nine masters.


    However, with the scattered power, the power of cathode purgatory is also weakening, and Lu Ming and Tang Feng seize the opportunity to explode.


    "Kill!"


    Tang Feng and Lu Ming roared with long hair flying, and made terrible killing moves respectively.


    Tang Feng''s sword light is extremely sharp and can break everything.


    Lu Ming, with the integration of three bodies and 30000 profound blessings, made his strength strong to the extreme. He pointed to the gun fairy Sutra, turned ten fingers into ten huge spears, and stabbed the weeping emperor.


    The crying emperor looked ugly and retreated quickly. Then he waved his hand. The nine pole black flag flew out and danced with the wind. It became huge. On the black flag, countless fierce ghosts roared and rushed to Lu Ming and Tang Feng, as well as nine and a half steps into the universe.


    This is a complete set of immortal soldiers.


    But in the face of so many experts, the crying emperor was still defeated.


    After all, he is not a real universe. There is still a big difference between stepping in with one foot and stepping in.


    At first, facing the soul crane, Lu Ming had no resistance at all. The strength of the weeping emperor and the soul crane was very different.


    At best, it can only be regarded as a stronger half step universe.


    Tang Fengren''s sword was integrated into an eternal sword light. With a grin, he cut a black flag and stabbed the weeping emperor with a sharp sword light.


    The crying emperor roared and retreated violently, but it was still late. He was pierced, and the infinite sword Qi rushed into his body and raged in his body.


    Lu Ming seized the opportunity and closed his hands. Ten huge spears crossed and stabbed the weeping emperor.


    Poof poof


    Sobbing emperor was stabbed continuously and his body almost burst.


    Then, the joint strike of the nine and a half steps of the universe came, and the emperor screamed, and his body completely burst.


    He exploded his body and rushed to the distance, trying to escape.


    But will Lu Ming and others let him escape?


    Lu Ming and Tang Feng respectively displayed the green lotus sword Sutra. The sky is full of green lotus, which inspires the sword Qi of the sky, infinite sword Qi, and constantly stabs the broken body of the crying emperor.


    Then, Lu Ming took out the chaotic gourd, and two black-and-white light chains flew out. They wound around the broken body of the crying emperor, and then pulled close to the chaotic gourd.


    "Ah, damn it, explode for me..."


    The voice of crying emperor''s anger sounded, and part of the broken body wrapped nine black flags, burst into dazzling glow and exploded one after another.


    This is not only the self explosion of immortal soldiers, but also some flesh and blood immortal souls of the crying emperor. The power is extremely terrible.


    "Back!"


    The ant emperor and other nine half step into the universe, offering immortal soldiers to protect themselves, and playing a lot of defense magic at the same time, they also retreated rapidly.


    Even so, they were struck by destructive forces, flushed and bleeding from the corners of their mouths.


    The fish emperor, in particular, retreated a little slower. His newly recovered body was blown up again, and the lower half of his body disappeared.


    Lu Ming and Tang Feng did not retreat. They resisted the impact of destructive energy with great strength.


    They knew very well that the crying emperor wanted to blow himself up with some flesh and blood immortal souls and immortal soldiers to force them back so that they could escape.


    With the power of weeping the emperor, as long as you escape a trace of flesh and blood or a trace of residual soul, you can recover in time.


    However, although they resisted the impact of destructive energy, they suffered some injuries.


    Regardless of their injuries, they continued to fight.


    Tang Feng cut out the sword Qi all over the sky, locked all the remaining pieces of emperor Qi, and then the sword Qi fell.


    Bang Bang


    The remaining fragments of the weeping emperor exploded again. This time, he could no longer lock the blood and soul of the primitive human race in the depths of his body.


    Countless blood and wronged souls rushed out, turned into a vast ocean of blood and rushed in all directions.


    "Take it!"


    Lu Ming offered the supreme immortal tripod. The immortal tripod became bigger than the stars. The tripod mouth was like a black hole, absorbing the blood and souls of the Honghuang people into the supreme immortal tripod.


    Others also offered immortal soldiers with large space to absorb the blood and souls of the flood and famine Terrans.


    At the same time, the chaotic gourd kept flying, and the two black and white lights danced disorderly, winding and swallowing the remnants of the crying emperor.


    With the joint efforts of the people, there was no suspense. After the crying emperor did not resist, he was finally swallowed up by the chaotic gourd.


    Boom, boom!


    There was a violent explosion in the Yin evil continent. In the battle of everyone, they finally couldn''t bear it. They completely exploded, turned into fragments and scattered.


    On top of that, the remaining creatures were almost destroyed.


    The cosmic heart of Yin evil universe was also fragmented and put away by Tang Feng.


    "Go!"


    Lu Ming gave a soft drink and took people away from the Yin evil universe and rushed to the place of war between the mixed market camp and the other camp.


    Because of the crying emperor, they delayed a little time and had to get there as soon as possible. Once those masters in the other side of the universe got the news, they were afraid they would run away directly.


    As for the weeping emperor, he is slowly refining when he has time later.


    ......


    At this time, the two camps are still fighting fiercely.


    After such a long war, Lu Ming and others have not appeared yet. People in the mixed market camp are becoming more and more anxious.


    They increasingly doubt whether the sun wants them to lose both sides and take the opportunity to get rid of them all.


    Suddenly, many people in the other side camp received the news.


    This place is relatively close to the cosmos, so specific news can still be transmitted.


    "Damn it, the sun invaded our empty universe."


    "Our Styx universe has also been invaded."


    The people of the void universe and the Styx universe took the lead in receiving the news and immediately roared.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5691

    The people of the mixed market universe were a little confused.


    Man in the sun, invade the void universe and the Styx universe? Didn''t you come to help them?


    The next moment, they understand.


    This is to seize the opportunity to plunder resources.


    Damn it!


    The people of the mixed market camp roared in their hearts. They really wanted to turn around and leave. They scuffled with the people of the camp on the other side, but completed the Yangjian.


    But now, the contradiction between them and the camp on the other side is irreconcilable. Leaving at this time will give Yangjian an excuse to challenge them.


    They can only hold their depression in their hearts. As long as they can get rid of these experts in the other side camp, it is still worth it. After all, the back Yin world is still theirs.


    "Mixed market camp, you cooperate with Yangjian. You traitors betray the Yin world. You can''t die easily."


    The other side camp, someone roared.


    They are all crafty people. It suddenly occurred to them that this is the cooperation between the mixed market camp and Yangjian.


    Otherwise, how could it be such a coincidence that as soon as the people of the mixed market camp came to attack them, the sun invaded their base camp.


    It was obviously negotiated.


    The people in the mixed market camp were silent and only attacked with all their strength.


    After a while.


    "The sun has gone to attack our Yin evil universe."


    The "emperor" of the Yin evil universe roared.


    The strong ones of the Yin evil universe, the void universe and the Styx universe were pale and angry.


    They know that their universe is over.


    Being invaded by the sun, resources are plundered, and most of the living creatures will be destroyed.


    Even the heart of the universe cannot be left.


    The strong ones of the skeleton universe and the other side universe are also flustered.


    Next, it must be their turn to the universe.


    But there is nothing they can do to stop it.


    Yangjian and the people of the mixed market camp work together, and their strength is far better than theirs.


    "The joint efforts of Yangjian and the mixed market camp must want to destroy us all. We are not opponents."


    "Yes, let''s go quickly. Only when we escape into chaos can we have vitality, and then wait for an opportunity to retaliate."


    "Yes, I must let them pay with blood."


    The experts of the other side camp whispered secretly, reached a consensus, and then slowly gathered in one place. When they gathered together, they suddenly broke through in a certain direction.


    The strength of the mixed market camp is similar to that of the camp on the other side. People in the mixed market camp can''t stop them.


    "No, they''re running."


    "It''s a matter of letting the tiger go back to the mountain. When they escape into chaos and retaliate secretly, they will regret it."


    "They will taste the bitter fruit."


    The strongmen of the mixed market camp were angry.


    In their view, it''s foolish for Yangjian to copy the nest of the camp on the other side at this time. It''s the most important thing to destroy these half steps of the universe.


    The latter will certainly be retaliated by these half step universe, and their mixed market camp will also be involved.


    At this time, chaos surged, and ten huge spears broke the Qi of chaos and stabbed those experts in the camp on the other side.


    With ten spears, there is a bright sword light.


    The experts of the other side camp were shocked and could only resist, and the forward trend was also blocked.


    In the chaos, huge figures emerged, each one hundreds of millions of times larger than the stars, blocking their way.


    Lu Ming, here they are.


    People in the camp on the other side have been sinking.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming drank so much that his killing intention rushed into the sky. The ten thousand path map operated, and all kinds of top fairies broke out together.


    All over the sky, the sword, the spear and the immortal killing blade are killing the experts of the camp on the other side.


    Tang Feng and another half step universe also shot together.


    "Kill!"


    Seeing Lu Ming and others appear, the people who mixed the ruins of the universe were also demoralized and killed them from behind.


    There are 17 and a half people in the other side camp, but they are not their opponents at all. They make every effort to defend and lay many defenses.


    Although some attacks are blocked, some attacks are difficult to block.


    Such as Lu Ming and Tang Feng''s attack, such as destroying the withered and decadent, broke their defense.


    Touch!


    The two half step cosmos of the other side camp were blasted by Lu Ming and Tang Feng.


    Originally, I saw Lu Ming and others appear and surround them. Seventeen strong people from the other side camp gathered together and planned to focus on defense, block several waves of attacks from Yangjian and hunxu camp first, and then find a chance to break through.


    But now, Lu Ming and Tang Feng have directly broken through their defense, smashed the two half step universe and rushed into the crowd.


    Their attacks, like fireworks, exploded in the crowd, and it was difficult for the experts of the camp on the other side to gather together and be dispersed.


    The mixed ruins camp and the ant emperor and others took the opportunity to kill. Almost two people besieged one person and killed the experts of the camp on the other side.


    And Lu Ming and Tang Feng, no one can stop, a single half step into the universe, is too different from their combat power.


    Facing Lu Ming and Tang Feng alone, almost two people will be blown up by them. Although the half step universe is not so easy to fall, it will also be seriously damaged.


    Touch!


    Lu Ming waved his gun and exploded a half step of the skeleton universe. Then his eyes were like electricity and locked a figure.


    This figure, with amazing speed, flickered in the void, with almost no sound and breath.


    This is a half step universe of the void universe. The body melts into the void. The speed is incredible. I want to escape by chaos.


    But this person, from the very beginning, was the focus of Lu Ming.


    In fact, the void universe has two half step universes, which have long been the focus of Lu Ming''s attention.


    At the beginning, a half-step universe blasted by Tang Feng was the of the void family.


    The void clan is extremely dangerous. Once they escape and hide in the dark, they will become a terrible killer.


    A half step universe level killer is extremely terrible. Even a half step universe of the same level will be assassinated if it is careless.


    Therefore, the half step universe of the two void families should be eliminated from the beginning.


    The Qi machine locked the other side. Then, hundreds of blue lotus flowers emerged in the void, bursting out tens of thousands of sword Qi and strangling the void.


    Touch!


    The half step universe of the void family was forced out of the void, and his body twinkled rapidly to avoid the sword Qi.


    There are tens of thousands of sword Qi. They just don''t touch each other.


    But that''s enough.


    The supreme immortal tripod is as big as a star. It is suppressed from above. The surging power makes the other party''s body shake.


    Then, palmprints rushed up from all directions. Each palmprint was huge and blocked all areas.


    The half step universe of the void universe was trapped and sealed by the palms of twelve forbidden hands. Then, the immortal killing blade flashed past and split the other party in two.


    Of course, the other party can''t fall so easily. Therefore, Lu Ming''s offensive never stopped. It refers to the outbreak of gunry. Ten huge spears are staggered to form a terrible strangulation force, strangling the broken body of the void family half a step into the universe.


    With a shrill scream, the half step universe of the void family was ground into powder, and then swallowed up by the supreme immortal tripod.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5692

    Lu Ming solved the half step universe of the void family, while Tang Feng always stared at the other half step universe of the void family.


    Another half step universe of the void family had no power to fight back against Tang Feng. At this time, he was also solved and suppressed by Tang Feng.


    They killed the others again.


    "No, no..."


    The blood evil emperor was pale and terrified.


    He tried his best to attack, but he was entangled by the crocodile emperor and the ant emperor, and he couldn''t escape at all.


    And his immortal knowledge saw that Lu Ming and Tang Feng solved the half step universe of a void family with a few moves. In particular, Lu Ming''s Qi machine has locked him.


    It almost frightened him.


    "Get out of here."


    The blood evil emperor roared and showed his unique skill ''blood evil kills fairies''


    However, although the power of this move is strong, it is a half step universe, and others will not be weak.


    The crocodile emperor and the ant emperor were transformed into noumenon, with huge physique, hard shell and amazing defense. They forcibly blocked the attack of the blood evil emperor and launched a counterattack. Inadvertently, the blood evil emperor was hit by the ant emperor, and his body almost burst.


    At this time, Lu Ming has arrived. The long gun is pulled down and the huge spear is pressed down. His power is unmatched.


    "No..."


    The blood evil emperor screamed in horror and broke out madly to resist.


    However, he was unable to compete with the crocodile emperor and the ant emperor. At this time, where can he stop Lu Ming''s attack.


    Under the pressure of the gun awn, the body of the blood evil emperor was torn apart.


    The crocodile emperor and the ant emperor seize the opportunity to use killing moves, sweep away the destruction energy, and tear the flesh immortal soul of the blood evil emperor into pieces.


    "Blood evil emperor, I''ll give it to you."


    Lu Ming left a word for the crocodile emperor and the ant emperor and killed the next one.


    The blood evil emperor was badly hurt and had no resistance. Not to mention two people, one can easily suppress it.


    Together, the number of masters far exceeds that of the camp on the other side. In addition, there are two great masters, Lu Ming and Tang Feng. In addition, there is a lack of truth, which also shows some real strength, which is much more than half the universe.


    With such a lineup, the war situation is no longer in suspense. People from the other camp can''t even escape.


    With the half step universe being solved one by one, some people have freed their hands to besiege the immortal array of the camp on the other side.


    Under the siege of many half steps of the universe, the immortal array of the other side camp was quickly broken. The real Immortal King and quasi immortal in it scattered and fled, but where could they escape and were constantly hunted and killed.


    The slaughter did not last long.


    The other side camp''s 17 and a half step into the universe, the whole army was destroyed, and none of them remained.


    Most of the real immortals and quasi immortals have also been hunted, and only a few lucky ones have escaped, which is no longer a worry.


    Lu Ming and his men cleared the battlefield impolitely. They collected a large number of immortal soldiers.


    The cultivation of the ball requires a lot of top metal materials and immortal soldiers. Lu Ming will not be polite.


    Lu Ming and others impolitely put away the bodies of the strong.


    The corpses of these strong men are priceless after refining.


    After refining the flesh and blood of the true immortal and the Immortal King, aiming at the immortal can help the quasi immortal to improve the strength of the flesh and let the flesh evolve.


    The flesh and blood of the half step universe is of great help to the real fairy.


    It''s very difficult for real immortals to break through. Only a few Tiancai and Dibao can help transform, but the flesh and blood of half the universe is more suitable than these Tiancai and Dibao.


    In the past, half step universe, but the overlord of the universe, was able to kill half step universe and obtain the flesh and blood of half step universe?


    Even the demons of the heavenly family can hardly obtain the flesh and blood cultivation of half the universe.


    Now that they have this opportunity, Lu Ming, how can they miss it.


    After these half steps of refining the flesh and blood of the universe, the cultivation of those real immortals in the sun can advance by leaps and bounds.


    Even the flesh and blood of the half step universe has a certain effect on the fairy king.


    Lu Ming accepted 12 of the 17 and a half members of the universe on the other side. Although the people in the mixed market camp were reluctant to give up and heartache, they dared to be angry.


    "It''s said that you have attacked the universe, the big Yin River and the big Yin river."


    Mixed market Wuji said with a smile.


    It seems to praise Lu Ming and others for their speed, but the strong sour smell can be heard by anyone.


    "Ha ha, we''re trying to prevent them from escaping, so it''s better to start first. Now there''s only the skeleton universe and the other side universe. It''s easy to deal with. We''re not afraid of each other''s escape."


    Lu Ming''s face was not red and his heart did not jump.


    People in the whole universe despise it.


    Afraid of running away?


    As long as the cutting-edge combat power of each universe is solved, where can the remaining people of each universe escape? As long as they send two and a half steps to the universe, no one can escape.


    However, they can only despise it in their hearts. They should still show a smile on their faces, so as not to be missed by Lu Ming and others.


    "The skeleton universe and the other side universe, one of us. You can choose which universe you want to choose."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "The other side of the universe suddenly came into trouble and killed several ''emperors'' of our mixed market universe. I once swore that I would take people to flatten the other side of the universe in person to avenge it. Therefore, we chose the other side of the universe."


    Mixed market Wuji road.


    Lu Ming smiled, which he expected.


    The other side camp is much stronger than the skeleton universe and has more natural resources. Of course, the mixed market camp wants to choose the other side universe. As for what big hatred, it''s just an excuse.


    "OK, that''s it. You go to the other side of the universe, and we go to the skeleton universe."


    Lu Ming readily agreed.


    That''s enough for them.


    Always leave some sweets for the mixed market camp so that it can be done later.


    Immediately, they were divided into two groups. The experts of the mixed market camp went to the other side of the universe, while Lu Ming and them went to the skeleton universe.


    Obviously, the skeleton universe has received the news. When Lu Ming arrived, the Xiandao creatures left here with some elites left the skeleton universe and fled into the vast chaos.


    Of course, there are resources to take away.


    "They certainly haven''t fled far. You spread out to pursue."


    Lu Ming ordered the ant emperor and others.


    The cultivation accomplishments of the immortal creatures left behind by the other party will not be too high, such as the Styx universe and the void universe. The real experts have gone to the war, and the cultivation accomplishments of a few immortal creatures left behind are not high.


    Cultivation is not high. In the vast chaos, we must be careful. The speed can''t be too fast. It''s not difficult to catch up with the half step energy of the universe by ant emperor and others.


    Nine and a half step into the universe, such as the ant emperor, scattered their pursuit, while Lu Ming and Tang Feng stepped into the skeleton universe with fairy King level existence such as Feihuang.


    PS: let me explain some questions. I saw that some book friends said that fairies or immortal soldiers could not be created or created. The previous article said that no one could create the cosmic sea. Think about it, in the past, only the family of heaven had a cosmic realm, and there were only a few. The cosmic realm did not make a move. Most people thought that it was impossible to create, but not necessarily above the cosmic realm.


    It''s impossible, but most people don''t touch it, so they think it''s impossible. There''s no absoluteness in the world. For example, immortality of immortals, but there''s no absoluteness. It''s a truth that they have to die when they encounter stronger power


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5693

    Lu Ming and Tang Feng took people into the skeleton universe, but there are almost no experts in the skeleton universe at the moment. Most of the rest are under the real immortal.


    They are not interested in doing anything under the real immortal.


    Although the skeleton universe was also one of the main forces to fight against the famine, it was not as evil and vicious as the Yin evil universe, so there was no need to destroy it all.


    Under the true immortal, you can keep it as a slave.


    They scanned for the resources and treasures left by the skeleton universe, and searched all the treasures.


    In the center of the skeleton universe, there is a lake.


    This lake has a huge area. The lake water is as dark as ink, just like a lake formed by ink, and the lake water is very viscous.


    This is the first holy land of the skeleton universe.


    Because most of the creatures in the skeleton universe were born from this lake.


    This HUPO is called the place of origin by the creatures of the skeleton universe.


    "I''ve always wondered how the creatures of the skeleton universe appeared. Unexpectedly, they climbed out of this lake."


    Lu Ming looked at the lake and was very curious.


    Bones. All the creatures in the universe are bones and are infertile. Lu Ming and his colleagues have been very strange about how to increase the number and maintain prosperity.


    When I came here, I learned about the place of origin from the mouth of the creatures in this place.


    Skeletons are the creatures of the universe, which are mainly divided into two parts.


    One part is the bones that came out of the place of origin. As soon as they came out, they had intelligence.


    The second part is that after other creatures in the cosmic sea fall and decay, they become bones, give birth to wisdom independently, and then join the skeleton universe.


    There is another kind, that is, after other creatures in the cosmic sea fall and decay, they become bones, and there is no wisdom. Experts in the skeleton universe collect these bones and put them into the place of origin. Over time, wisdom will also be born.


    In the past, the skeleton universe was also divided into two camps.


    One camp is all from the place of origin, and the other camp is the living bones of the cosmic sea.


    But all along, it is the place of origin, and the camps out of it are stronger and more in number.


    "There must be a secret under the lake. It''s a good time to explore it today."


    Tang Fengdao.


    "Let me try."


    With that, Hu HuangFei went out and flew in.


    When the immortal soldiers flew into the lake, the endless lake water wrapped the immortal soldiers, and the immortal soldiers suddenly became as dark as ink. Then, an amazing scene appeared. The material of the immortal soldiers was changing slowly, with a trace of white light.


    Xianbing, it''s ossifying.


    The water of the lake should turn immortal soldiers into bones.


    "Take it!"


    Fei Huang drank softly and took back the immortal soldiers. The immortal forces poured in and forced out a dark air, and the immortal soldiers were able to recover.


    However, we can also judge from this that although the lake water is very powerful, it should not pose a threat to the half-way universe.


    "Senior, let''s go down and have a look."


    Lu Ming looks at Tang Feng.


    Tang Feng nodded and said, "go!"


    Shua Shua!


    The two become two immortal lights and rush into the lake.


    As soon as they rushed into the lake, there was a black gas rushing towards them to get into their bodies and ossify them.


    However, their strength is extremely strong. The profound meanings in the immortal power are intertwined and immortal. They easily block these black Qi.


    They fell rapidly and rushed to the bottom of the lake.


    The further down, the more powerful the black gas from the lake is.


    But it also points the way for the two.


    Because the closer they are to the source, the more powerful they will be. As long as they are close to the powerful place, they will certainly be able to find the source.


    The lake was so deep that they didn''t know it had fallen tens of thousands of miles. They didn''t reach the bottom of the lake until a few hours later.


    The bottom of the lake was dark and there was no light, but they could see the bottom of the lake clearly.


    I saw that the bottom of the lake was full of bones.


    There are many skeletons in various shapes. I don''t know how many there are.


    Most of them are bones from cosmic sea creatures.


    In recent years, there have been wars in the cosmic sea, and living creatures have died all the time. For millions of years, I don''t know how many living creatures have fallen.


    Obviously, the creatures of the skeleton universe secretly collect the bones and put them into the place of origin. Over time, they will be able to create a group of skeleton armies.


    If the skeleton universe is not destroyed, it will become stronger and stronger over time.


    War is really more beneficial to the underworld.


    Yangjian, with the war, the strength will become weaker and weaker, except for the divine soul universe.


    However, the strength of the Yin world will increase with the war, such as the Yin evil universe and the skeleton universe.


    However, before the skeleton army came out, the skeleton universe was destroyed.


    They felt the intensity of the black gas in the lake, and then went in one direction.


    Suddenly, some bones opened their eyes and killed Lu Ming and Tang Feng.


    "It seems that these bones have given birth to a certain amount of intelligence."


    Lu Ming opened his mouth and took his time. He pointed out his fingers and burst out his spear. He smashed these bones. Among them, not very rich intelligence was also completely smashed.


    But those broken bones, under the threat of black gas, actually agglomerated together again to form a complete bone.


    However, there is no wisdom, lying on the ground at will, but as long as enough time passes, it will be born again.


    They ignored it and moved on.


    Next, they were constantly attacked by skeletons. These skeletons have one thing in common, that is, they were born with a little intelligence.


    However, the strength is far from that of Lu Ming and Tang Feng. They are easily broken into pieces by them and erode their intelligence.


    "Eh, a fairy bone."


    Lu Ming finds a golden skeleton and kills it at him.


    This golden skeleton is more powerful than other skeletons, and there is a faint threat of immortality.


    This is the skeleton formed after the fall of Zhenxian.


    In those years, when the passage of the universe was more open, the strong under the origin of the universe entered the universe. Among the top Tianjiao, there was a natural fairy bone of the skeleton universe.


    It fell later and was brought back by the people of the skeleton universe. It is said that the spirit may be reborn later. It seems that it is put into this lake.


    Of course, the immortal bone in front of us is not the one in those days.


    Touch!


    This immortal bone, without exception, was exploded under the guidance of Lu Mingyi.


    Not to mention the real fairy bone, even the fairy King bone is a matter of one finger in Lu Ming''s hand.


    Finally, they moved on for a few hours and finally came to the source.


    Ahead, a huge ball, suspended in the air.


    This sphere, placed in the cosmic starry sky before the boundless universe, can be as huge as a star.


    Endless dark fog diffused from the ball.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5694

    Not only did the black fog diffuse from the ball, but Lu Ming and Tang Feng also saw several skeletons crawling out of the ball.


    As soon as he climbed out, he roared at Lu Ming and Tang Feng. However, his strength was very weak, which was only equivalent to a quasi immortal. He was easily killed by them.


    But their mood is not calm.


    Dare the bones of the universe climb out of this ball?


    What''s in this ball?


    Is there infinite bones, or is it a gateway to a place with infinite bones?


    Because, over the years, the skeleton universe has given birth to infinite skeletons.


    Lu Ming runs the demon emperor pattern, and some runes flash. He wants to see through the ball and see the scene inside the ball.


    However, it was blocked by a force and could not be seen through at all.


    In his eyes, it was just a black ball.


    Shua!


    Tang Feng cut out a black sword spirit and cut it on the surface of the ball.


    Boom!


    The sword Qi broke up, and there were no scars on the surface of the ball.


    "What a hard material, come again."


    Tang Feng cut another sword.


    In the first sword, Tang Feng used only three success forces, while in this sword, Tang Feng used ten success forces.


    Even a half step universe will be split in two by this sword.


    However, when the sword light cuts on the surface of the ball, there is still no trace left.


    This round ball is even harder than the top immortal soldiers.


    Since Tang Feng can''t leave a trace on it, Lu Ming doesn''t need to fight.


    "I don''t know if I can put it away."


    Lu Ming''s eyes flickered.


    This round ball, if used well, is definitely a priceless treasure, which is by no means comparable to ordinary immortal soldiers.


    It can be said that this sphere created the skeleton universe.


    Lu Ming pressed his hands out, and the surging immortal power gushed out and wrapped the ball.


    Unexpectedly, it was effective. With the compression of Xianli, the ball shrank rapidly, and finally turned into the size of a fist. Lu Ming grabbed it.


    There are no exceptions.


    Lu Ming tried, but didn''t find any effect of the ball. It can''t be used to attack or trap the enemy.


    Nor did they attack Lu Ming and Tang Feng.


    If I hadn''t seen skeletons climbing out of it before, I would have thought it was just an ordinary ball.


    Of course, it''s good for defense, at least indestructible.


    Immediately, Lu Ming thought of the Bone Demon.


    This round ball is very suitable for bone demons. If you cultivate bone demons, will their accomplishments advance by leaps and bounds?


    Then Lu Ming took out a fairy soldier like a bottle and put the ball into the bottle.


    This thing is unfathomable and completely incomprehensible. Lu Ming doesn''t dare to take it with him at will. It''s separated by immortal soldiers. It''s better.


    After taking the bottle, put it into a storage ring and plan to take it back to study it.


    They explored at the bottom of the lake again. There was nothing else but the ball. They stopped staying, left the lake, met with Feihuang, and waited in the skeleton universe for the return of ant emperor and others.


    They didn''t wait too long. The ant emperor and others returned one by one, and the Xiandao creatures who escaped first in the skeleton universe were captured one by one by the ant emperor and others, and all the resources taken away were confiscated.


    "Come on, let''s go to the other side of the universe."


    Lu Mingdao.


    The mixed market camp attacked the other side of the universe. I don''t know what''s going on. Lu Ming plans to go and have a look. Maybe he can find some bargains.


    Now, the skeleton universe is very close to the other side universe. Soon, they will arrive.


    To everyone''s surprise, the other side of the universe has not been captured.


    From a distance, they heard a violent roar from the other side of the universe.


    It can be seen that the cosmic barriers of the other side of the universe have been broken through and many cracks have appeared.


    Through the crack, you can see the fairy light shining.


    Lu Ming and others looked at each other and were surprised from each other''s eyes.


    In the mixed market camp, there are more than a dozen half step universes. Such a force, not to mention that there are no strong people of the same level in the other side of the universe. Even in the heyday of the other side of the universe, relying on the array, we can''t stop so many experts.


    But now, the experts of the other side camp have been exhausted. The strength of a few left behind Xiandao creatures will not be too strong. How can they resist for so long?


    Is the array of the other side of the universe so powerful?


    They went straight through a crack in a cosmic barrier and entered the other side of the universe.


    Sure enough, I saw that the experts of the mixed market camp were still breaking the array.


    The land on the other side is vast and shrouded by a huge array. The array flows. It has the ability of defense and attack, and inspires immortal lights to fight back.


    However, it can be seen that this array has reached the end of a powerful crossbow and is about to be broken.


    What attracts Lu Ming''s attention most is the core of the array. There is a section of white bone, which emits terrible fluctuations, which greatly enhances the power of the array.


    "What''s the matter with the limitless mixed market? Why haven''t you broken the array here for so long?"


    Lu Ming gave a limitless voice to the mixed market.


    Seeing Lu Ming and others coming, the mixed market Wuji flew to Lu Ming and others and said, "you see, the core of the guard array on the other side of the mainland is a piece of white bone, which provides continuous energy for the array and greatly enhances the power of the array. Therefore, we have been unable to attack for a long time, but now, the array is finally going to be broken."


    "What is this bone, so powerful?"


    Lu Ming said, looking at that bone carefully.


    "We speculate that it is the skeleton of the universe."


    Mixed market Wuji''s face was heavy.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Sure enough, after careful observation, Lu Ming noticed the familiar smell, which was the smell of the universe.


    "Yes, it''s the skeleton of the universe, but it''s about to decay. There''s not much energy left. In addition, it provides a lot of energy for the array, so you haven''t sensed it for a while."


    In my mind, Ye Qing''s voice also sounded.


    "There is a piece of cosmic skeleton in the other side of the universe. Where did they come from?"


    The ant emperor exclaimed.


    However, Lu Ming didn''t feel very strange.


    Probably from the vast chaos.


    After all, the last time Lu Ming entered the unknown universe, he saw a huge cosmic dragon body and got the remains of the universe.


    That dragon does not belong to any force in the cosmic sea, but floats from the vast chaos.


    Boundless chaos, boundless, the universe does not know the edge, boundless, mysterious, contains nothing strange.


    A piece of decaying cosmic skeleton, which has been supported for so long, can''t resist the continuous attack of more than a dozen and a half step universe after all.


    The fierce explosion continued, and the array was in tattered condition and was about to be broken.


    "It''s over, we''re over."


    "Why, why did we lose? I don''t want to die."


    "They can''t fight, they''re dead."


    "Spell, what spell, they are all ''emperors''."


    In the array on the other side of the continent, countless creatures fell into panic.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5695

    The creatures on the other side of the universe know very well that their "emperor" has not appeared for so long. Most of them have been defeated and have more or less good luck.


    Once the array is broken, they will all die.


    At this moment, there are endless creatures and all kinds of emotions.


    Some are crazy, some are desperate, some are unscrupulous to do what they don''t dare to do


    The whole other continent was in chaos.


    The strong man of the mixed market array has cold eyes and continues to break the array.


    Boom, boom


    On the other side of the continent, many places continued to burst, and the array base was destroyed. The guard array began to collapse.


    Shua Shua


    The half step universe of the mixed market camp rushed in a certain direction.


    Their goal is that piece of cosmic skeleton.


    Cosmic skeleton, too rare.


    At first, six of the heavenly family fell into the universe, but there were terrible energy fluctuations around them, and they couldn''t get it at all.


    It can be said that since ancient times, there has been no skeleton in the universe.


    The bones of the universe are fatal to the half step universe.


    They are confused about how to break through the universe and can''t find a way out.


    Perhaps we can get some inspiration from the bones of the universe, so as to find a way to break through the universe.


    Therefore, everyone wants to get the skeleton of the universe.


    Even the mixed market Wuji, and the ant emperor and others were moved to rush over and compete.


    Boom, boom


    In order to compete for the bones of the universe, more than a dozen and a half people in the mixed market camp showed their means and played a fairy light to take away the bones of the universe.


    But the immortal lights collided and blocked each other, and no one succeeded.


    Both belong to the mixed market camp. At first, they were relatively restrained, but with several collisions, some people became red eyed and attacked the obstacles.


    "Do you want to kill me? I''ll kill you first."


    "I''m afraid you won''t succeed."


    The smell of gunpowder became stronger and stronger, and gradually evolved into a scuffle.


    Half a step into the universe, the power is amazing. The killing moves collide with each other, and the destructive energy sweeps all directions and falls on the other side of the continent.


    Every ray of energy is a disaster for the other continent and the creatures above.


    The ground burst, and countless creatures were scared by the energy of destruction.


    "Lord, the bones in the universe are rare. Shall we grab them?"


    The fish emperor asked Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming pondered for a moment and nodded silently.


    Since they want to compete, let them compete. Blindly pressing is not a long-term plan.


    Seeing Lu Ming nodding, the fish emperor was overjoyed and immediately rushed to the universe.


    At the same time, ant emperor and others, a total of seven and a half step into the universe, rushed together and joined the battle group for the skeleton of the universe.


    Mixed market Wuji couldn''t help but join the battle group.


    More than 20 people in the half step universe compete fiercely for a piece of cosmic skeleton, and it is the mainland on the other side that suffers.


    Every moment, a large number of creatures fall.


    Lu Ming didn''t take care of it, because just then, he suddenly felt his heart beating faster, his hair exploding, and a chill came out of his heart.


    Danger looms.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the other side of the continent, filled with a breath of terror.


    This breath is extremely amazing. It rushes up like a wolf smoke and rises infinitely. In an instant, it envelops the whole other continent.


    At this time, all the half step universes were blown up, as if they were stared at by a terrible beast, and their breathing was not smooth.


    "Kill!"


    At the next moment, there was a shout from the depths of the other continent. Then, the infinite energy converged in that direction, turned into a big hand and grabbed the half step universe.


    "Escape!"


    Near that skeleton, more than 20 people half step into the universe. Without thinking about it, they quickly fled to the rear.


    Because the breath of that big hand gives them a feeling that they can''t resist.


    They will be told that if the body resists death, the spirit will disappear.


    The reaction of the half-step universe is rapid, but there are still several half-step universes with a slow reaction.


    Among them, the two and a half step universes of the mixed market camp slowed down a little and were shrouded in by the big hand. The big hand seemed to have a kind of suction and sucked them into the palm.


    With the palm pressed down, the universe screamed for two and a half steps, and the body burst.


    Another person is unlucky, that is the fish emperor.


    The reaction speed of the fish emperor was also a little slower, but it was faster than the two and a half steps of the mixed market camp, so Kan ran out of the range of his palm. Unfortunately, he was swept by the vigorous wind on the edge of his palm, and a section of his tail burst open.


    The fish emperor ran back to Lu Ming and others in panic. His face was pale and his tail was missing. He could only swallow fairy medicine liquid again and again to heal his wounds.


    At this time, the two and a half-step universe of the mixed market camp was in crisis.


    Just now, the two half step universe exploded, but they didn''t fall completely. They quickly recovered, and then burned immortal power and profound meaning to rush out.


    But the palms of their hands began to close, and the power of destruction was vast, which wanted to refine them completely.


    "Help us, help me..."


    Two and a half steps, the universe screamed for help.


    However, those half step universes in the mixed market camp dare not make a move?


    Touch!


    Big hands close, two and a half steps into the universe, completely without breath.


    Boom!


    Then, a more terrible breath rushed out, and a mountain in the other side of the universe exploded. A figure rose into the sky and stood in the void. The powerful Qi engine has locked everyone in Lu Ming.


    The universe!


    Lu Ming''s face was heavy.


    This man''s breath is so terrible that it is even on the soul crane.


    This is definitely the real universe, not comparable to the crying emperor of the Yin evil universe.


    The weeping Emperor just stepped into the universe with one foot with the help of the flesh and soul of the Honghuang Terran.


    But one foot into, in essence, still did not step into, and the half step universe is no different, but than the half step universe, more than half a step forward.


    There is a big difference between not stepping in and stepping in.


    Lu Ming never thought that there was a real universe lurking in the other side of the universe.


    Depending on the situation, this person was previously lurking in the depths of the continent on the other side and rushed out from the depths of the earth.


    "You... Are you Xue universe?"


    The mixed market roared with great shock.


    At the scene, some people who had heard the name of Xue universe were shocked and showed shock.


    "Xue universe, it''s Xue universe. Unexpectedly, he''s still alive and really broke through the universe."


    The ancestors of the Qing Dynasty muttered to themselves.


    "Have you heard of this man''s name?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    Seeing Lu Ming''s face, the hearts of the ancestors of the Qing Dynasty, the ant emperor, the fish emperor and others calmed down.


    They know that Lu Ming also has the power of the universe.


    "Naturally, I heard that I had a hand in that year. This man didn''t exist as long as the emperor. He was a figure of the same age as me, but he was amazing. I was far from this man''s opponent in that year."


    The ancestor of the upper Qing Dynasty nodded, his face dignified, as if recalling the scene of that year.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5696

    "It is said that when Xue cosmic was born, he was born with a strange image. The universe resonates with thousands of universes and appears on his head in the form of projection. Therefore, it is named Xue cosmic."


    "After cultivation, he showed his unparalleled talent and trampled thousands of Tianjiao under his feet. Even the demons of Tianzhi family are not his opponent."


    "Finally, after reaching half a step of the universe, it is the invincible hand at the same level, known as the first strong person under the Yin universe."


    "The most amazing thing is that this man has hit the universe three times and failed three times, but he didn''t die. He stepped into the vast chaos and completely disappeared. Unexpectedly, he has succeeded and is still hidden in the depths of the other continent."


    The ant emperor explained.


    "This man was stronger than the Ming emperor at the time of his existence. If this man does not disappear, the Ming Emperor may not have such a great reputation."


    Chaos zero also nodded.


    Xue''s universe has existed for a long time, not as long as the king of tears. Therefore, many ancient half step universes have heard of this person and even seen him.


    Xue cosmic appeared and didn''t take action immediately. Instead, he looked around blankly. Looking at the dilapidated mainland on the other side and Lu Ming and others, he seemed to understand something and sighed slightly: "I didn''t expect that the universe on the other side would eventually fail so miserably. I didn''t expect that the Yin world would come together with the Yang world."


    "That''s... The ancestor of Xue universe, a legendary strong man. I''ve seen his portrait."


    In the other side of the universe, some creatures recognized Xue universe.


    "We are saved."


    "Great."


    Many creatures on the other side of the universe cheered and were very excited.


    But not everyone is like this. The relatives of some creatures fell before and were extremely sad and angry. They roared: "since they are legendary strong men, why didn''t they hide before and let so many people die miserably? Now people are dying and the universe is about to be destroyed. What''s the use of coming out again?"


    Lu Ming and others are also surprised at this.


    Since it''s too late to break through the universe, why doesn''t the universe appear so soon.


    With Xue''s cosmic energy, if he appeared when the family of heaven declared himself, he would have led the other side of the universe to defeat the mixed market universe and unify the Yin world and even the whole cosmic sea. There would be no soul and crane.


    "Hey!"


    Xue cosmic sighed, and his voice sounded leisurely: "the family of heaven will not allow other universes and other races to have a real universe. If I don''t completely seal myself in the depths of the other continent and isolate my breath and all perception, I will be detected by the strong of the family of heaven. Then I would have been killed long ago... If there was a crisis of destruction in the other universe, I wouldn''t feel it."


    In the voice, with a trace of helplessness.


    But also let the people understand, Xue universe, why have the power to dominate the world, but hide in the depths of the other side of the continent and dare not go out.


    Originally, he was afraid of the family of heaven, so he self styled himself to avoid the perception of the strong of the family of heaven.


    It is estimated that the strong of the family of heaven fell, and the heaven and the yellow sky were self styled. He didn''t know.


    He didn''t feel it until the other side of the universe was about to be destroyed.


    Believe that the other side of the universe, no one knows that the universe is still there, and has reached the universe.


    The universe means unfathomable. If someone knows the information of Xue universe, maybe the universe of Tianzhi family can know the specific secrets from this person.


    Hearing Xue''s words, the creatures of the other side of the universe also quieted down.


    Some people can still understand Xue''s helplessness.


    "However, since I have appeared, this revenge must be avenged. You, all stay."


    In Xue''s eyes, powerful murders burst out.


    "No, go back!"


    Hunxu Wuji and others felt bad. They shouted and wanted to step back quickly.


    But Xue cosmic raised a hand and gently pressed it in front of him.


    Suddenly, countless sharp blades emerged in the void.


    Immortal blade!


    All are immortal killing blades. The power of each immortal killing blade is extremely amazing and can threaten half the universe.


    Number, at least thousands.


    Shua Shua


    The dense immortal killing blade flies towards Lu Ming and others. It breaks the void with amazing speed and can''t dodge at all.


    "It''s over."


    The half step universe of the mixed market camp had such an idea in mind.


    The universe is unmatched, and its combat power exceeds half a step. There are too many in the universe.


    It can be said that the universe is already another level. The power of control is no longer immortal power, but another stronger and higher power.


    The power of truth.


    Even the people in the sun are extremely heavy.


    Just a shot, they felt that Xue universe was stronger and much stronger than soul crane.


    Lu Ming, can you stop it?


    "This person is very strong. It seems that I have to do it myself."


    Deep in the yellow mud road, Ye Qing''s voice came, and then a green light flashed out of Lu Ming.


    It''s Ye Qing.


    Ye Qing appeared and waved. The sword light rushed out of the sky and blocked all thousands of immortal killing blades.


    "Another universe."


    "On Lu Ming, there is indeed a universe hidden."


    "Who is it?"


    Those experts in the mixed market camp all looked at Ye Qing. Even if they were prepared, they were still shocked at the moment.


    The universe!


    In the past, only the family of heaven had such existence, but now, outside the family of heaven, there are two statues, which appear in front of them alive.


    "Ye Qing, it''s you. Hahaha, I knew it was you."


    A laugh came out.


    It was Yan Heng who spoke.


    Yan Heng also followed Lu Ming to fight this time. At the moment, he was surprised and happy to see Ye Qing.


    Ye Qing!


    Hearing the name, many people were shocked, and the picture of that year came to mind.


    Ye Qing, compared with these half-step universes, is not old and can only be regarded as a younger generation.


    Ye Qing''s rise in those years was amazing. It was also amazing for an era. How can they not know?


    The kings of the Yin world invaded the wasteland for Ye Qing.


    However, they thought that Ye Qing had long died. Unexpectedly, when it reappeared, it was already the universe.


    Ye Qing, Xue universe.


    These two people were in their respective times, both amazing the existence of an era, pressing the family of heaven and being invincible at the same level.


    Now, they break the universe and stand opposite each other. The breath of terror collides in the void, forming infinite pressure, which makes the universe unbearable and retreat.


    "Unexpectedly, besides me, there are people in the world who have made a successful breakthrough. No wonder you can come here. It''s good. I won''t be lonely and have no opponent."


    Xue cosmic, showing a strong sense of war.


    The means of the universe are unpredictable. Just now, he has known what has happened in the cosmic sea in recent years from the thoughts of all the creatures on the other side of the universe. He also knows that the family of heaven has long been self styled.


    In today''s universe, only he and Ye Qing.


    PS: some readers will question why there is no universe in the second place mixed market universe, and there will be universe in the third place. The ranking is wrong. Here''s an explanation. The universe does not participate in the universe ranking. The universe ranking depends on the overall strength of a universe, because even if there is a universe, other universes dare not appear or let people know. Once they appear, they will be destroyed by the family of heaven.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5697

    Ye Qing''s face was calm, looked at Xue universe, and said, "I''ve had a hand with the universe of Tianzhi family, and I''ve never had a hand with the universe outside Tianzhi family. I hope you don''t let me down."


    Ye Qing is also filled with a strong sense of war. He hasn''t really played for a long time.


    "Hahaha, I hope you don''t disappoint me. It''s too narrow here to fight. Let''s go outside."


    Xue cosmic laughed, and his intention to fight and kill burst out, and the cosmic barrier automatically cracked.


    Shua Shua!


    Ye Qing and Xue universe set off at the same time, crossed the cosmic barrier and appeared in the chaotic void.


    Boom!


    As soon as they rushed into the chaotic void, they collided, just like a big universe exploding in the chaotic void, erasing the infinite chaotic gas and setting off a terrible chaotic storm. Even if they were far away, the big universe on the other side had a violent vibration.


    The existence of the universe is so terrible that it can easily destroy the universe. If they fight in the universe on the other side, they will easily destroy the universe on the other side.


    Ye Qing and Xue universe also intend to stay away from the other side of the universe. After a fight, they fly to a further chaotic void and fight in a further chaotic void.


    "Go out and have a look."


    Lu Mingdao left quickly and withdrew from the other side of the universe.


    The other half of the universe also left one after another to watch the war.


    They have never seen the confrontation in the universe before. This is a rare opportunity. Maybe they can get inspiration from the confrontation between the two universes and let them take the last step.


    However, they dare not approach, only dare to be far apart and watch from a distance.


    However, the distance is too far away. I can''t see clearly at all. I can only barely see that in the distant chaotic void, bright rays tear the chaotic void, erase the Qi of chaos and spread to infinite distance.


    It''s terrible. It seems that there are two supreme beings, making a breakthrough in chaos.


    Everyone felt infinite pressure in their hearts, and a cold sweat broke out on their backs.


    This is the real universe, the incomparable strong one.


    Relatively speaking, one soul crane is much weaker than two people, which can be described as the weakest universe.


    Lu Ming runs the demon king emperor pattern, but he can only barely see the two figures fighting. No matter how specific it is, he can''t see it clearly.


    Everyone waited anxiously. They all hoped Ye Qing could win.


    Because once Xue cosmos wins, they will come to no good end. For the universe on the other side, they are all invaders, and Xue cosmos will not let them go.


    The war lasted more than ten minutes.


    Then the glow disappeared, and the movement of destroying the sky and the earth also disappeared.


    It''s over?


    Who won?


    Will the universe fall again?


    Shua!


    A figure suddenly appeared near the other side of the universe.


    It''s Xue universe.


    Did Ye Qing lose?


    Many people turned cold and crazy.


    However, Xue cosmic didn''t start with them, but rushed into the other side of the universe. Then, a voice sounded: "the other side of the universe, evacuate now, self styled from now on, and have nothing to do with other universes."


    Boom!


    Next, the other side of the universe began to move rapidly, through chaos and fly to the distance.


    Then, a blue light flashed, and they vaguely saw a figure, flew into Lu Ming''s body and disappeared.


    It''s Ye Qing!


    People understand that Ye Qing won. Otherwise, Xue universe could not leave so easily.


    Moreover, the other side of the universe should be self styled and have nothing to do with other universes.


    You know, there are still many smaller universes under the command of the other side universe. Now, Xue''s meaning is very obvious. He can''t control these smaller universes and let them be disposed of by everyone.


    If it hadn''t been for defeat, it would never have been so.


    The people in the mixed market camp were surprised and happy.


    It''s amazing that Ye Qing''s combat power is unfathomable. Even the legendary strong Xue universe is not an opponent. They can''t resist at all.


    Happily, Xue universe retreated and they were saved.


    At the same time, Lu Ming also confirmed from Ye Qing that Ye Qing did win.


    But it''s not rolling. It''s not easy to win.


    Ye Qing said that although he recovered the cultivation of the universe with two pieces of the remains of the universe dragon, he did not return to the peak level of his previous life.


    "The mixed market is limitless. Now the camp on the other side has been solved. I''ll leave the follow-up to you. Goodbye."


    Lu Ming threw a fist.


    "Thank you, Lord Lu, for your help this time."


    Hearing that Lu Ming was leaving, hunxu Wuji smiled and responded with a fist.


    As for Lu Ming''s copying of Yin evil universe, Styx universe and the lair of void universe, he dared not mention it, so as to avoid complications.


    What he wants most now is to see Lu Ming and others off quickly, for fear that Lu Ming and others will repent and interfere in the affairs of the underworld.


    Ye Qing is there. Even if Lu Ming wants to unify the Yin world, they dare not object.


    Lu Ming, Tang Feng and others returned directly to Yangjian without stopping.


    It''s not that they don''t want to interfere in the underworld, but that they don''t need to.


    The work that ends later can be handed over to the people in the underworld.


    Moreover, they also have Wang Xuanyuan, who is the backhand. When the Yin world is on the right track, they can start to arrange.


    Annihilate the camp on the other side, the universe on the other side retreated and became self styled. The whole cosmic sea finally stabilized, there was no war, and entered a period of recovery and development.


    ......


    The boundless universe has now become the core of the sun.


    A huge platform, a sea of people.


    Because today is the day when ye Qing preaches.


    After the war with Xue cosmos, Ye Qing didn''t hide from Lu Ming and appeared as a real person.


    Now, the whole Yangjian, even the whole cosmic sea, knows that there is a real "emperor" of the universe.


    This is the real Immortal Emperor! Immortal Emperor!


    The Immortal Emperor preached that this is a rare opportunity in the world. Countless people came to listen to the Tao in the whole Yangjian.


    Of course, no one is qualified to come early.


    Sitting in the front is a dozen half step universe in Yangting.


    Then came the people of the universe, such as Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue, Ling Yuwei, Mulan, Huangling, bubble and so on.


    After that, there are people from other universes.


    The scene was quiet and there was no sound. Everyone was adjusting their state and trying to keep their state at the peak, so that they could understand more when listening to the Tao.


    At the height of the platform, green light flashed and Ye Qing appeared.


    "Welcome the green emperor!"


    The crowd drank and bowed down in unison.


    Qing Di, this is the title given to Ye Qing by all the people in Yangjian.


    "Please sit down!"


    Ye Qing waved.


    The crowd sat down and Ye Qing began to preach.


    This sermon lasted for seven days and seven nights, and everyone was intoxicated.


    Even Lu Ming, who has built a solid road several times and integrated all the branches along the way, still feels that he has gained a lot after listening to the road.


    Not to mention the others, they were infatuated.


    Some people used to be stuck in a bottleneck and difficult to break through. Now, they are actually breaking through.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5698

    This sermon is enough for people to digest for many years.


    A month later, Lu Ming''s residence, Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue, Ling Yuwei, Mulan, Huangling, Lu shenhuang, Lu Chi, plus bubbles, Dan Dan and wanshen, and finally Lu Xiangxiang and Ouyang Moli, two Pro disciples, gathered together for a total of 12 people.


    Today, Lu Ming plans to distribute the remains of a nine change fairy king to everyone.


    At first, in that unknown universe, he got a relic of the nine change fairy king and a relic of the half step universe.


    These are rare treasures.


    Today, Lu Ming''s hands are not short of the flesh and blood of the fairy king and the flesh and blood of the half step universe.


    But flesh and blood and molting are two concepts.


    The decay is formed through the changes of time and coincidence. It brings together the essence of life, which is very pure and better to absorb and purge.


    The remains of the half step universe play a certain role in impacting the universe.


    Of course, it''s hard to say how effective it is.


    The legacy of the nine change fairy king is extremely powerful. With the current accomplishments of Xie Nianqing and others, it must be unbearable for one person.


    Therefore, Lu Ming plans to divide the remains of the nine immortals into twelve parts.


    Divided into twelve parts, with the cultivation of everyone and the support of Lu Ming, it should be able to bear it.


    Lu Ming''s parents, as well as Zhuang Xiaoshan and others, have become immortals with immortal fruit. There will be no great progress in the future, and there is no need for the remains of the Immortal King.


    These 12 people can be said to be the 12 closest to Lu Ming.


    There are relatives, lovers, disciples, brothers and friends who have experienced life and death.


    But now, the distance between them and Lu Ming is getting bigger and bigger. Most people may run out of potential and find it difficult to enter the fairyland all their life.


    Lu Ming doesn''t want to.


    With his current cultivation, he will be able to change all this.


    The relic of the nine change fairy king can lay the most solid foundation for everyone, and also make everyone''s cultivation progress by leaps and bounds. They can constantly change in the real fairy land and increase the probability of breaking through the fairy king.


    However, it can only increase the probability and may not really break through.


    Lu Ming plans to divide the remains of the half step universe into twelve parts and integrate them into the twelve human bodies when everyone''s cultivation reaches the peak of true immortality. In this way, everyone will be able to break through the fairyland.


    Even, will not stop with the five change fairy king.


    Twelve people sat cross legged and adjusted their state to the peak. Then Lu Ming took out the nine change fairy king and covered it with immortal power. It was easy to divide the remains into twelve parts.


    With a wave of hand, twelve pieces of remains fly into the twelve human bodies, and powerful energy erupts in the twelve human bodies.


    However, with Lu Ming''s support, the 12 people are not in danger and are rapidly merging.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a month later.


    Boom!


    Xie Nianqing took the lead in the successful integration, and her strong breath broke out, and her breath was higher and higher.


    Breakthrough!


    Lu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    Xie Nianqing''s original cultivation was to become a true immortal.


    At this moment, we are going to break through the three changes into true immortals.


    After millions of years of cultivation, he has become a real immortal. Compared with Lu Ming, nature is nothing and seems relatively slow.


    But in fact, this speed is extremely fast in the cosmic sea. It can''t be compared with the top demons, but it can also be regarded as amazing speed.


    With Xie Nianqing''s breakthrough, Qiuyue followed suit, successfully integrated, and made a breakthrough in cultivation, also stepping into the three changes of true immortals.


    In addition to Xie Nianqing and Qiuyue, others have also successfully integrated one by one, but there has been no breakthrough.


    But I believe that before long, everyone will break through one by one.


    The remains of the nine change Immortal King are extremely rare and rare in the world. Even the Tianzhi family is not easy to take them out, which is much better than the chaotic liquid and immortal change stone used by Lu Ming before.


    .....


    Subsequently, Lu Ming went to see the Bone Demon again.


    The cultivation of Bone Demon has been gradually dropped by people, and has not become an immortal yet.


    The predecessor of the bone devil was formed by the wisdom of the bones of a strong man in the boundless universe after his death and decay. The strong man is not very strong and should not become an immortal.


    By chance, the lower skeleton was retained and wisdom was born. After all, the potential is limited.


    Lu Ming wants to try whether the Bone Bead obtained from the skeleton universe is useful to the Bone Demon.


    "Lu... Court Lord!"


    Seeing Lu Ming, the Bone Demon saluted.


    "Old bone, do you want this with me?"


    Lu Ming patted the Bone Demon.


    The Bone Demon grinned.


    "See if this is of any use to you?"


    Lu Ming took out the bone bead.


    As soon as the bone devil saw the bone bead, he was stunned and stared straight. The two soul fires in his eyes jumped sharply.


    Then, as if possessed, he walked towards the bone bead.


    Lu Ming is highly concentrated and stares at him. Once there is an accident, he can act immediately.


    "What a wonderful feeling. I feel that this bead has a fatal attraction to me, as if it can dominate the world."


    The Bone Demon muttered to himself.


    "Old bone, this is an illusion. Keep your mind steady."


    Lu Ming drank so much that he stirred the immortal soul and shook the soul of the Bone Demon.


    The bone devil''s body trembled and seemed to wake up, and then a pair of bone claws grabbed it in the air. In the bone beads, a ray of dark energy suddenly flew to the bone devil, who grabbed it in his hand, and then surrounded the whole body of the bone devil.


    The Bone Demon immediately sat cross legged and began to refine that ray of energy.


    A few days later, that wisp of energy was successfully refined, and the body of the Bone Demon changed greatly. A layer of bone powder fell off from the original body of the bone demon, and a brand-new bone appeared.


    The smell of bone devil is strong and has an indestructible feeling.


    "I''m going through the robbery."


    The Bone Demon drank lightly and his breath rose. Then, the disaster came.


    The Bone Demon had reached the eighth immortal robbery, but now it is the ninth immortal robbery.


    The bone devil absorbed a wisp of Bone Bead energy and completed the transformation. The bone body was more than ten times stronger, and the soul was also strengthened. There was nothing he could do for the ninth immortal robbery.


    Soon after, the Bone Demon successfully survived the robbery and became a quasi immortal.


    "Finally, nine robbers will be immortal. As long as you knock the immortal pass, you will be immortal."


    The Bone Demon Soul is beating with fire and is a little excited.


    Those who fought with Lu Ming in those years, including Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and Mulan, who were close to Lu Ming, did not say that others, such as wanshen, Dandan, paopaopao and Tang Jun, had long become immortals.


    Xie Luan, Yan fanatics, Xia Jiuyang and others have also been successful in preaching.


    These people are all his descendants, but their achievements have long surpassed him.


    It made him feel very complicated.


    Now, he is finally about to succeed in preaching.


    This bone bead is incredible. He just absorbed a wisp of energy and completed the transformation and achieved great evolution.


    For him, this is priceless.


    "Lu Ming, I feel that with this bone bead, my cultivation can advance by leaps and bounds. It''s nothing to become an immortal. Even becoming an Immortal King is possible."


    Bone devil way.


    "You are sure to become the Immortal King."


    Lu Ming smiled.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5699

    Lu Ming knows, however, that this bone bead has mostly made the skeleton universe.


    Skeleton universe, but the seventh largest universe in the Yin world, not to mention the fairy king, there are several in the half step universe.


    Therefore, the potential of bone beads can not be the fairy king.


    Of course, the final step of growth depends on the bone devil himself.


    "Old bone, this bone bead will be left for you to practice for the time being, but you should be careful not to be confused by the bone bead."


    Lu Ming told me.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be careful."


    The Bone Demon nodded.


    "Well, if you have something, let me know immediately."


    Lu Mingdao.


    But Lu Ming was still worried. He found a half step cosmic strong man who was proficient in the array and set up a powerful array around the Bone Demon''s residence.


    The array has the ability of defense, which can prevent abnormal bone beads. If the Bone Demon is in danger, the array can also transfer him away in time.


    After saying goodbye to the bone devil, Lu Ming went to the ball room again.


    During this time, Lu Ming ate a lot of broken immortal soldiers for the ball, and even many intact immortal soldiers.


    The ball is still digesting behind closed doors, striving to impact the half step universe.


    ......


    Yangjian, because of the emergence of Ye Qing, became monolithic.


    The immortal insect universe, the mountain sea universe, and other universes, such as the original holy light, spirit and some universes under Yuqing''s command, originally had some different hearts, because ye Qing, that trace of different heart, also disappeared completely.


    The sun is on track.


    In addition, Lu Ming opened most of the holy places of cultivation in Yangjian to the outside world. Anyone with talent can enter those holy places of cultivation.


    Of course, for example, the wordless stone tablet in the immortal palace of creation is not open to the outside world, but only to the arrogance of the boundless universe.


    In addition, the land of reincarnation is only useful to a very small number of people with strong talents.


    The overall strength of each universe is constantly improving.


    Especially in the primeval universe, the ascension is the fastest.


    In the past, the Honghuang universe was just a powerful cutting-edge force, but its overall strength was not good, and there was a lack of medium and high-end experts.


    Nowadays, with the continuous emergence of Tianjiao, there are more and more experts and more real immortals.


    Of course, there are still few fairy kings.


    Fairy king, after all, is not so good. It takes time to accumulate.


    And Lu Ming, they have other tasks.


    During this period of war, they gained a lot. Real immortals, fairy kings and even the corpses of half the universe need them to refine.


    Only by refining the harmful substances can it become a precious cultivation resource.


    But before that, they have one more thing to do.


    They collected countless human blood and souls from the crying emperor.


    They want to return the blood of the Honghuang people to their hometown and reincarnate the soul of the Honghuang people.


    Blood is easy to deal with. They let people spill those blood and water all over the wasteland universe and slowly melt into the wasteland.


    Those souls need a lot of reincarnation materials.


    Fortunately, they get a lot of reincarnation material in the land of reincarnation.


    A huge array is jointly arranged by many half-step universes to purify resentment.


    Those wronged souls have been tortured by the crying emperor for countless years and accumulated too much resentment. The resentment is too heavy and it is difficult to reincarnate.


    Outside the array, Ye Qing, Lu Ming, Tang Feng and others gathered.


    "Get up!"


    Lu Ming ordered that a total of nine and a half step into the universe, and eighteen nine change fairy kings shot at the same time to urge the array.


    Then, Lu Ming, Tang Feng and others offered different immortal soldiers. For example, Lu Ming offered the supreme immortal tripod.


    Open the supreme immortal tripod, and countless wronged souls fly out, roaring to rush to Lu Ming and others.


    However, when the array is started, the powerful attraction will suck countless wronged souls into the array. In the array, the grievances of these wronged souls continue to dissipate.


    A few days later, the resentment of countless wronged souls dissipated almost, and the whole body was filled with white light.


    Then, Lu Ming, Tang Feng and others put the reincarnation material into the array.


    These reincarnation substances are divided into many small parts by Lu Ming.


    Most of these wronged souls are ordinary people or practitioners with low cultivation. Reincarnation requires very little reincarnation material.


    One person, a small portion is enough.


    A trace of reincarnation material wrapped these wronged souls. Suddenly, these wronged souls sent out bright rays. When the rays subsided, these wronged souls also disappeared without a trace.


    All go to reincarnation.


    "What is the principle of reincarnation?"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    Just now, Lu Ming carried the demon king emperor pattern to the extreme and wanted to thoroughly understand the principle of reincarnation, but he didn''t see anything.


    "I don''t know. This is the material studied by the creator. It''s difficult for us to understand its principle."


    Ye Qing also shook her head.


    Lu Ming shook his head and smiled, not delving into it.


    It''s about the creator, not what he can do now.


    This matter has been satisfactorily solved. Next, we need to refine the flesh and blood of those fairies.


    The crowd dispersed, but ye Qing left Lu Ming alone.


    "Lu Ming, what are you going to do with the corpse of the soul crane? Is it to refine harmful substances and turn them into pure blood for future breakthrough use, or to refine them into battle bodies?"


    Ye Qing asked.


    "Battle body?"


    Lu Ming wondered.


    The corpse of the universe is priceless and rare in ancient times.


    Lu Ming originally intended to refine harmful substances and give them to those in need to impact the universe.


    For example, Tang Feng, and himself, Yao Huang, Yan Heng


    "The war body is actually similar to a puppet. After refining, you can control it and burst out a powerful combat power. Even if it is not as powerful as the soul crane, it won''t be too far away."


    Ye Qing explained.


    Lu Ming couldn''t help feeling a little excited. This is almost equivalent to the combat power of a universe, and it can be manipulated freely without different combat power.


    However, he was reluctant to give up.


    The flesh and blood of the universe may help them impact the universe.


    "Lu Ming, you want to use it to attack the universe in the future, but I tell you that if you want to break through the universe, it is difficult to succeed only by the flesh and blood of the universe. The flesh and blood of the universe can only play a guiding role at most."


    "The breakthrough of the universe is as difficult as heaven. The soul crane can make a breakthrough, not only by the blood essence of the universe, but also by his own talent. In addition, he has accumulated endless years. The most important thing is that he uses photography to turn many half steps of the universe into his own corpse puppets. These corpse puppets will also feed the soul crane and help him make a breakthrough. Combined with a variety of factors, the soul crane can make a successful breakthrough."


    "And I, or Xue, don''t rely on the flesh and blood of the universe. If I want to break through the universe, I still rely more on myself. Do you understand?"


    Ye Qing gave serious advice.


    "So, the flesh and blood of the universe is not as useful as imagined?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Of course, if you can easily break through with the flesh and blood of the universe, there will be more than a few people in the universe that day."


    Ye Qingdao.


    "What do you suggest? The soul of a crane was killed by the elder. You can do whatever you want."


    Lu Ming nodded.


    Lu Ming believes that Ye Qing must be more experienced than him.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5700

    "Lu Ming, do you think the present cosmic sea is safe?"


    Ye Qing did not directly answer Lu Ming''s question, but asked such a question.


    "Is today''s cosmic sea safe?"


    Lu Ming said to himself, lost in thought.


    On the surface, today''s cosmic sea is safe, and there is no power to threaten the current boundless universe.


    The top strongmen of the Cangtian clan and the Huangtian clan died in the immortal que of creation. There are few experts left. They all call themselves the universe.


    On the other side of the universe, although there is Xue cosmos, an unparalleled strong man, Xue cosmos is not Ye Qing''s opponent. He was defeated by Ye Qing''s hand and is now self styled.


    The whole universe sea, with Ye Qing in charge, is invincible.


    But is that true?


    The family of heaven, is it true that it has withdrawn from the stage of history? Lu Ming was not sure.


    He always had a feeling that the family of heaven would not withdraw from the stage of history so easily.


    In addition, he thought that in a chaotic thunderstorm in the Yin world, when he got the chaotic spirit root, he met some burly giants who controlled lightning.


    Those people are not any race known to the cosmic sea today.


    Those people, unpredictable origin, large scale? Where is it hidden? Is there a stronger one?


    Lu Ming has no idea about all this.


    There are still many unsolved mysteries in the cosmic sea.


    "Lu Ming, to tell you the truth, some time ago, I practiced the future behind closed doors and found that the future was vague, but I vaguely sensed that the crisis was approaching."


    Ye Qing said seriously.


    "Elder, can you find out where the crisis comes from?"


    Lu Ming''s face immediately became dignified.


    The existence of the universe means everything. Ye Qing deduces the future and senses the crisis. This is definitely not an illusion.


    There must be a reason.


    "No, it''s hard to deduce the mystery of the future. There is only one explanation for this. In the future, there must be the power of the universe, so it will make the mystery of the future chaotic, which makes it difficult for me to deduce."


    "After exploring the universe, I was afraid of other places, so I was afraid of the universe."


    Ye Qingdao.


    "What did you find?"


    "I found that all parts of the universe sea, including the immortal battlefield, are always covered by an inexplicable force. This force is extremely hidden and powerful, mysterious and unpredictable. I can''t find it at all under the universe. Even if I carefully investigate it, I found a trace of abnormality, but it can''t be captured and thorough."


    Ye Qing continued to explain, and her face was more dignified.


    "Even the predecessors can''t capture and thoroughly? Is it the power left by the creator in those years?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "I also hope it is the power left by the creator, but what if it is not?"


    Ye Qingdao.


    "Since ancient times, in addition to the creator, the cosmic sea has such powerful power that even the predecessors can''t capture it."


    Lu Ming frowned and couldn''t figure it out.


    "In addition to this, I also found that all the creatures who died in the war, the original power in his body, disappeared, not returned to heaven and earth, but completely disappeared, like being swallowed up by unknown existence."


    "One thing you may not know is that the original power is actually the real power."


    Ye Qingdao.


    Lu Ming was surprised. Unexpectedly, the original force is the real force.


    Isn''t the power of truth a power that can only be mastered by the universe? In his body, there are three original forces. Don''t he master three real forces?


    Over the years, he has already cultivated the original Dharma formula to the peak of the 18th floor with the help of three kinds of crystal stones.


    The original power is already very strong.


    Unfortunately, for his current cultivation, the original power has no effect. Therefore, Lu Ming rarely used the original power during the war.


    "The original power in your body, that is, the power of truth, is very weak. It''s not even as good as condensing real seeds. It''s useless."


    "The original place was pioneered by the Tianzhi family, and it was also the Tianzhi family that let the Tianjiao of all ethnic groups in the cosmic sea enter the absorption and control. Now, after these creatures die, the original power disappears. I always doubt that this is the layout of the Tianzhi family."


    "They are making use of all races in the universe sea to bring out the original power from the depths of the yin-yang universe sea, because the real power is a necessity for the cultivation of the universe. Without the real power, the cultivation of the universe cannot be improved."


    Ye Qing explained.


    Heavy news.


    Lu Ming finally knows why Ye Qing ordered him to stop people of all ethnic groups from entering the original place.


    "But the universe of the heavenly family is dead. Do you doubt that the heavenly family still has an undead universe?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "It''s hard to say. Maybe I''m worried too much. The means to devour the original power was laid by the family of heaven before, and now it''s running on its own."


    "However, there is another thing that worries me very much. Up to now, I can''t contact Shengxi and wa. It''s reasonable to say that the experts of Tianzhi family have fallen and the universe is self styled. They should appear, but up to now, they can''t be contacted."


    Ye Qingdao.


    "Did the two kings fall long ago?"


    Lu Ming''s face changed. At the same time, he mentioned that he had seen the blood stains left by Shengxi in the creator''s main Taoist field deep in the creator''s immortal que.


    "No, in those days, I kept their soul cards. If they fall, the bad cards will crack, but now the soul cards are intact, which proves that they are still alive."


    Ye Qingdao.


    It''s another unimaginable question.


    "Senior, the light spot universe of the original creation xianque collapsed and swallowed up the body of the strong man of the Tianzhi family. Have you checked it? Where did the body of the strong man of the Tianzhi family flow?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "I naturally went to investigate, but that area was too chaotic due to the collapse of the universe, so it was difficult to capture useful information. But when you first entered the creation fairy que, I secretly confirmed that those people were indeed dead."


    "Unfortunately, my cultivation was far from being restored at that time, so I didn''t explore it carefully."


    "So, judging from these clues, there are still many unknowns in the cosmic sea, and crisis can break out at any time. I suggest you refine the soul crane into a puppet war body and turn it into a force that can be used at any time."


    Ye Qingdao.


    "OK, then refine it into a puppet war body according to the meaning of your predecessors."


    Lu Ming nodded.


    His cultivation is still the king of nine changes, which is still far from half a step into the universe, let alone impact the universe.


    Tang Feng seems to have reached half a step into the universe, but in fact, there is still an extremely far distance from being able to impact the universe. He must have accumulated for a long time before he is qualified.


    I don''t know how many years later.


    At present, it is more important to enhance strength. When we can impact the universe in the future, we can think of other ways.


    What''s more, even if it is refined into a puppet war body, it can be refined again and transformed into pure blood energy in the future.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5701

    "Elder, what do I need to prepare to refine puppet war body?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "If you want to succeed in refining as soon as possible, you must go to a place, that is, the place where the creator fell, the source of power in the depths of the immortal battlefield, that place will not exclude us."


    Ye Qingdao.


    Lu Ming is also looking forward to it. Lu Ming has not been to the source of power, that is, the place where the creator who evolved the Qingtian family sits.


    "If you go there, you can also speed up your cultivation. I''ll take you there first. If others want to go, you can go later."


    Ye Qingdao, then a force gushed out, wrapped Lu Ming and left through the air.


    The speed of the universe is incredible. It tears through the void of the mixed ruins. When it encounters chaotic storms and chaotic thunderstorms, it doesn''t dodge and rushes by. It''s many times faster than Lu Ming''s full display of Wanyu void Sutra.


    Soon after, they came to the immortal battlefield, and then quickly went deep into the endless ocean. Finally, they stopped at a huge mountain.


    This huge mountain, vast and boundless, is bigger than any big universe, and is suspended on the sea.


    The mountains emit powerful fluctuations of power and strong pressure. This feeling is like facing the Yang cosmic sea and the Yin cosmic sea.


    However, here, in addition to pressure, Lu Ming also has a kind feeling.


    Lu Ming knows that this is the power source of the immortal battlefield.


    Lu Ming felt very surprised. After the fall of the other two creators, they evolved into a vast cosmic sea of yin and Yang.


    The creator, however, evolved into a huge mountain.


    Although this huge mountain is huge, it is still far from the yin-yang cosmic sea.


    The feeling is not so strong, and the energy contained is not as vast as the cosmic sea of yin and Yang.


    Is this Creator not as powerful as the other two?


    It seems to have guessed Lu Ming''s idea. Ye Qing said: "the strength of this Creator will never be weaker than the other two. Xianshan, which evolved after death, feels weaker. There must be another reason."


    "Come on, let''s go in."


    Ye Qing flew to the mountain first, followed by Lu Ming.


    It''s like a crack leading to the top of a huge mountain. It''s like an abyss inside.


    "The ancestor of the Qingtian family was conceived from this huge mountain and climbed out of this crack. Let''s go down and there is the skeleton of my creator below."


    Ye Qingdao.


    They went down the crack and finally came to the point.


    A huge skeleton sat on the ground, as big as the stars.


    It can be seen that there are many scars on the skeleton, including a deep knife wound on the forehead.


    Before his death, he obviously experienced a terrible war.


    "What a strong original power. Why don''t you exclude us here?"


    Lu Ming said curiously.


    The original place of the yin-yang cosmic sea, especially the place deep in the creator''s skeleton, will repel the immortals.


    When the immortal creatures enter, they will be attacked horribly.


    But here, they are not excluded at all.


    "The reason why the yin-yang cosmic sea repels the immortals is that the Tianzhi family has unlimited demands. In the early days, the strong of the Tianzhi family can enter freely. They are crazy to plunder the original power inside."


    "Although the creator has completely fallen, the evolved yin-yang cosmic sea will also give birth to the will after a long time of evolution. Although it does not have too strong wisdom, it also knows how to fight back. After being invaded and plundered by powerful creatures, it will fight back independently and attack the powerful creatures that enter, while the weak creatures will not be fought back."


    "But here, there has never been a powerful creature to plunder the original power, and naturally there will be no counterattack."


    "In addition, it is also the reason why the energy here is weaker than the yin-yang cosmic sea and the will to be born is not strong."


    Ye Qing explained.


    Lu Ming looked carefully and found that some crystal stones were also distributed around the bones, which were cyan, which was very similar to the one he got in the depths of the land of reincarnation.


    Obviously, Shengxi and others have also been here and obtained cyan crystal stone. They gave Lu Mingyi one by special means.


    Like the bones in the depths of the yin-yang cosmic sea, this skeleton also sends out amazing pressure, making it difficult for them to get close.


    "Refining the puppet war body requires the real power (original power) here. I will create a source to store the real power in the puppet war body and increase the puppet war body''s continuous combat energy."


    Ye Qingdao.


    "We are here to absorb the power of truth. Won''t this place exclude us?"


    Lu Mingdao.


    "We just absorb a little. It''s not excessive plunder. It''s okay. You can also practice here and see how the practice effect is."


    Ye Qingdao.


    With that, Ye Qing took out the body of the soul crane, a huge crane, lifelike, with feathers like immortal gold, emitting amazing authority.


    Ye Qing danced his fingers, played runes and began refining.


    Lu Ming sat cross legged and began to practice.


    But soon, Lu Ming opened his eyes.


    It is true that the effect of practicing here will be better, but for Lu Ming, the effect is not particularly great.


    The profound meaning in his body is all chaotic. Understanding from the chaotic void is not based on this source of power. Therefore, the effect is very limited.


    This place is more suitable for the immortals under the true immortals, or the immortals who practice based on this place.


    "Elder, I went to another place to practice. Do you need to protect the Dharma?"


    Lu Ming whispered. He knew Ye Qing could hear it.


    "No, just leave by yourself."


    Ye Qing responded.


    Lu Ming nodded, left here and went directly to the immortal palace of creation.


    He plans to go under the wordless stone tablet to understand the immortal Sutra.


    Wan Daotu can accommodate other types of magic rules with infinite potential. Lu Ming plans to integrate more magic rules to see if he can improve the power of magic.


    Most of his fairies have been perfected and have reached the limit. If you want to continue to improve their power, you can only find another way.


    When more and more magic rules are integrated into the sound of ten thousand diagrams, it may be combined in an alternative way to enhance the power of magic again.


    Lu Ming came to the wordless stone tablet and looked at the wordless stone tablet. On it, he immediately saw a kind of magic interpretation.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it will be three years.


    At this time, Lu Ming received a message from a fairy king in the wilderness. The Yin world was re established.


    And the master of the house, for the lack of meaning!


    Originally, it was impossible for Xuanyuan to become the head of the government.


    After all, his qualifications are not deep, and he is a half step of a new breakthrough.


    But for one thing, because the people in the underworld don''t know the true identity of Di lack, and the strength of "Di lack" itself is strong, there are not many enemies in today''s underworld.


    Secondly, the most important point is to have the support of Yangting.


    On the day of the re establishment of the Yin mansion, Tang Feng personally took people there to support "Di lack". Others can only choose "Di lack" as the head of the mansion.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5702

    The battle with the camp on the other side left a deep impression on the people of the mixed market camp.


    The fighting power of Tang Feng and Lu Ming is unmatched, far beyond the ordinary half step universe.


    The most frightening thing is Ye Qing. The real universe first kills the soul and a crane, and then defeats Xue universe. It is unmatched. Who dares to disobey?


    Yang Ting strongly supports "Di lack" as the head of the government. Even if they don''t want to, they can only nod and agree. It''s better than people in the sun to be the head of the government.


    After all, the "lack of truth" is still a person in the underworld.


    In this way, the Yin mansion was established and the Yin world was on the right track. On the surface, yin and Yang were opposite and restrained each other.


    In fact, both yin and yang are under the control of Yangting.


    Time is in a hurry, year after year.


    The cosmic sea is booming year by year. Many people believe that the development of the cosmic sea will surpass the past.


    Soon, tens of thousands of years have passed.


    Ye Qing has been refining puppet warfare from the source of power. Obviously, puppet warfare is not so easy to refine.


    Over the years, Lu Ming has been practicing under the wordless stone tablet. There are more and more magic rules on the 10000 road map, and his understanding of some fairy sutras and magic has become deeper and deeper.


    After a thorough understanding, he found that the current fairy Sutra is not completely unalterable.


    Since ancient times, no one can create the fairy Sutra, because the fairy Sutra contains too many and complex fairy rules.


    Another point is that the limit of a complete fairy Sutra is not so simple as perfection.


    Ye Qing has also explained this point with Lu Ming. After reaching the universe, cultivating fairy Sutra and magic is another world.


    That is to say, the immortal Sutra and the art of immortality reach the limit when they reach the perfection.


    Perfection is just the foundation for stepping into another world.


    Every kind of fairy Sutra and fairy art is mysterious and unfathomable. Let alone the fairy king, I''m afraid it can''t be created even in the universe.


    Since ancient times, there are only a few known cosmic landscapes in the universe sea. Naturally, no one can create a new fairy Sutra.


    However, it is too difficult to step into another world on the basis of perfection. At least it needs the cultivation of the universe. It is almost impossible to step into the universe.


    If you can''t step into another world, the power of the immortal Sutra can''t be improved. But now, Luming has found another way.


    Alternative combinations of different types of magic rules may be feasible.


    Lu Ming continued to comprehend and wanted to further understand all kinds of fairies, but at this time, another fairy king of the boundless universe came.


    This fairy king is a new fairy king in the Honghuang universe. His name is bu fan. He is a strong man of the Honghuang demon family.


    As he is a new immortal king with the shallowest seniority, it is natural for him to pass the news and run errands.


    "Court Lord, my subordinates have something important to report."


    Bu Fandao.


    "Say!" Lu Ming opens his eyes and looks at Bu fan.


    "The leader of the Yin House is short of truth. He sent a message to Tang Feng''s deputy court leader. After reading it, the Deputy court leader was difficult to make a choice, so he sent his subordinates down to show it to the court leader."


    After talking, bu fan takes out a jade talisman and hands it to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming took it and his face changed slightly.


    Yin mansion was attacked by unknown creatures.


    These unknown creatures are not any known species of the cosmic sea, which has never been seen before.


    These creatures, one by one, are burly and surround the thunder. With one blow, the thunder bursts out and their combat power is amazing.


    The Yin world was attacked by these creatures and lost several fairy kings, including a nine change fairy king.


    Even, another half step universe was badly hit and almost died.


    Wang Xuanyuan, a man, attached great importance to it and immediately sent someone to investigate. At the same time, he sent someone to send a message to Yangting to ask if anyone in Yangting knew this kind of creature.


    Because Xuanyuan himself has never seen such creatures.


    At the beginning of the war, the figure of Wang Yuan was almost the same as that of Wang Yuan, who was holding a dozen axes.


    At first, Lu Ming felt the smell of immortal battlefield on the other side, which was somewhat similar to the smell of ball and dark night rose.


    "That race has appeared again. Even half the universe has been injured. Indeed, there is a stronger existence in each other. This race should not be underestimated."


    Lu Ming frowned and thought.


    At first, he met twelve burly giants, each of whom was a fairy king. Lu Ming knew that this race was not simple, and there might be stronger ones.


    "Go back to the universe."


    Lu Ming ends his cultivation and returns to the boundless universe with Bu fan. He meets Tang Feng and others.


    "Senior, I have met this race."


    Lu Ming told Tang Feng directly when he saw him.


    "Have you met?"


    Tang Feng was stunned.


    "Yes, I''ve been to the underworld. In a chaotic thunderstorm, I met this race and fought with each other. I''m very powerful."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "What''s the source of the other party?"


    Tang Feng asked.


    "I don''t know, but I feel the smell of immortal battlefield on each other. I doubt that they are the creatures of immortal battlefield."


    Lu Mingdao.


    "Immortal battlefield creatures? How could it be? Aren''t immortal battlefield creatures extinct?"


    Tang Feng is a little incredible.


    The only battlefield alive is the dark rose ball and the dark rose ball.


    "I''m not sure, but the smell is too similar."


    Lu Ming shook his head slightly.


    "The hell world is attacked. I''m afraid the other party won''t give up so easily. Let''s send someone to check it."


    Tang Fengdao.


    "No, I''ll go myself."


    Lu Mingdao.


    He always felt that this race was not simple. If he didn''t inquire about it in person, he was always worried.


    And he plans to take the dark night rose.


    But Tang Feng told that the dark night rose is closing in the land of reincarnation, and the ball is also at the critical moment of breakthrough.


    Lu Ming had to give up.


    Finally, Lu Ming took six "Emperors" who were half a step into the universe to go together.


    Three reincarnation degenerates in the half step universe, as well as the ant emperor, the ancestor of the upper Qing Dynasty and chaos zero.


    Ant emperor, the ancestor of the upper Qing Dynasty and chaos zeroing are very ancient half step universe. Maybe we can know some details of that race.


    When all the people arrive, go straight.


    At their speed, it didn''t take long to come to the Yin mansion headquarters.


    Lu Ming was received by a "emperor" from the Feng ghost universe, named Yan Huang.


    "I''ve seen Lord Lu Ting."


    Emperor Yan saluted.


    "Why are you the only one who lacks the master of the mansion?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Half a day ago, we were attacked by the mysterious race again. A ''Emperor'' of the half step universe disappeared. The head of the house took more than a dozen half step universe to check the situation."


    "Here, half a step into the universe, leaving me alone."


    Yan Huangdao.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5703

    "Attacked again?"


    Lu Ming frowned. Somehow, he always had a premonition that he didn''t want to.


    "Yan Huang, in which direction, lead the way."


    Lu Ming ordered in a commanding tone. Although Yan Huang was unhappy, he didn''t dare not obey. He nodded and said, "OK, Lord Lu, come with me."


    ......


    When the mixed market camp and the other camp fought, the universes of the two camps gathered together and were very close to each other.


    In this way, we can gather all the strong forces of the universe at any time and support them at any time.


    Now, the war is over, there is no danger, and the universes are scattered again.


    However, there are fewer universes in the Yin world than before. Most of the remaining universes are scattered near the Yin universe sea. In this way, cultivation will be faster.


    Of course, those defeated universes are far away from the Yin cosmic sea.


    For example, the void universe, the Styx universe, the skeleton universe


    There are still creatures in these universes, but there are no immortal creatures.


    Usually, the hell house sends several fairy kings and dozens of real immortals to guard, while there is only one half step universe, including Styx, void and other universes.


    Not long ago, the Styx universe was attacked,


    All the immortals guarding here have disappeared, and the half step universe is missing.


    The man Wang Xuanyuan attached great importance to it and led all the half step universe in the Yin mansion to investigate here.


    But they were ambushed.


    More than a dozen warships surrounded them. All the warships were giants five meters tall and filled with lightning.


    There are more than a dozen warships with more than 5000 people.


    Moreover, the proportion of immortals is amazing.


    There are more than 5000 lightning giants and fairyland creatures. There are about 3000. This comparison is simply frightening.


    The most frightening thing is that there are an amazing number of half step universes in the twelve warships. The breath of terror filled the air. Nearly 20 half step universes were killed from the warships and besieged Xuanyuan and others.


    In the Yin mansion, there were 17 and a half step universe. One was seriously injured and was recovering, and the other was missing. Emperor Yan was guarding the base camp. At the beginning, Xue universe killed two of them, so twelve of them came.


    But the other side has a full 20 half step universe shots, and the combat power is very strong. The people in the hell are not opponents at all.


    At this time, eight and a half step universe were entangled by each other with the whip of thunder, and only four people, including Xuanyuan, were still fighting tenaciously.


    The other side surrounded Xuanyuan and didn''t hurry to kill him. It looked like a cat catching mice.


    Xuanyuan''s four people have been scarred. If Xuanyuan hadn''t suddenly burst out stronger than before, he would have been captured.


    Yes, at this time, Wang Xuanyuan naturally could not hide, and his real power had erupted. His breath climbed to the fixed point, and he used Xuanyuan sword Sutra. The sword light rushed into the sky, and the brilliant sword power shook all directions. One person blocked the three thunder giants.


    "He is not a lack of meaning, he is a man, Wang Xuanyuan."


    At this time, the "Emperors" in the hell house were very clear that the man in front of them was not a lack of truth, but a king.


    It''s no wonder that the other party is so close to Yangting. Yangting will support him to become the leader of Yin mansion.


    Now, everything is clear.


    But is that important?


    By this time, all this is no longer important.


    Whether Xuanyuan or Yangting, they are all their own people now.


    They now hope that the stronger Xuanyuan''s strength, the better, so that they can have a way to live.


    "Gather all our strength and attack in one direction. As long as we rush out and inform Yangting, we will be saved."


    Xuanyuan whispered, and his voice echoed in the ears of the other three half step universe.


    Keng Keng


    The sound of the sword rang through the chaotic void. At the moment, the Xuanyuan was dignified and domineering, burst into gorgeous sword light, and the fairy sword in his hand soared and launched a fierce attack to one side.


    At the moment of the sword light attack, the man Wang Xuanyuan stepped on, and a long river emerged and rushed forward.


    It''s forgetting the moon god river!


    A thunder giant was hit by the forgotten moon Shenchuan, and his expression was in a trance. Then, the Xuanyuan sword came.


    When the crisis came, the thunder giant roared, and the thunder broke out, raging for hundreds of millions of miles, and the void burst.


    But in the end, he didn''t block the Xuanyuan sword light. A sword light broke through and burst into it. The thunder immortal blood splashed everywhere. The thunder was almost cut in half and retreated in embarrassment.


    opportunity!


    Xuanyuan four people concentrated their efforts, burning immortal power and even profound meaning, and made every effort to impact in this direction.


    But then a burly figure stood in front of them.


    He looks very young, in his twenties, more puppet, wearing thunder armor and holding thunder fairy whip.


    Yay!


    Lei Xianbian pulled towards Xuanyuan and collided with Xuanyuan''s sword light, which erupted into a startling roar. Xuanyuan''s sword light was also blocked.


    "Don''t delay any longer. Lord Xiandi has already made a move. We also need to make a quick decision."


    The burly young man said, while talking, Lei Xian whip kept attacking Xuanyuan.


    Lei Xianbian seems to be completely condensed by thunder. It is not only indestructible, but also has the power of terrible destruction. Every blow has the power to destroy the universe.


    Xuanyuan''s face was dignified and felt strong pressure.


    This burly young man, with amazing combat power, is far more than half a step into the universe. He has never shot before and watched the war on a warship.


    And now suddenly shot, giving Xuanyuan strong pressure.


    "You are strong enough to fight alone with me."


    Xuanyuan opened his mouth and wanted to inspire this man to fight alone.


    The more powerful a person is, the more he meets with hunting Xinxi. He wants to find an opponent with the same strength to hone himself.


    The burly young man smiled contemptuously and didn''t answer the battle. He said, "if it''s normal, I might be interested, but now the task is on me, you''ll die."


    While talking, Lei Xianbian turned into a rolling wave of thunder, impacting Wang Xuanyuan.


    Wang Xuanyuan was blocked by the burly youth, and the other three were besieged by so many experts. They were not opponents at all.


    Touch!


    One of them was hit and his body exploded.


    However, the half step universe is not so easy to fall, and the body recovers immediately, but it is trapped by the other party with a thunder fairy whip, which is as difficult to move as other half step universes.


    Moreover, Lei Xianbian is not only as simple as trapping them, but also constantly refining them.


    The power of thunder enters the body to completely erase their immortal immortal body.


    At this time, Lu Ming and them arrived.


    They hid in the distant chaotic void and did not directly participate in the war.


    The opponent''s combat power is very strong and there are many experts. With their hands, they rush up directly. I''m afraid even they will fall into it.


    You can only outwit.


    Soon, Lu Ming had an idea.


    If you want to compete with each other, you must first rescue those half step cosmic strongmen trapped by Lei Xianbian.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5704

    "You go out first to attract each other''s attention. I''ll wait for an opportunity to save people."


    Lu Ming speaks to the crowd.


    "Don''t worry, Lord."


    Six people, including the ant emperor and the ancestor of the upper Qing Dynasty, killed them without hesitation.


    The appearance of the six people surprised the thunder giants, while Wang Xuanyuan was overjoyed.


    "Yangting rescuers are coming. We are saved."


    Xuanyuan roared.


    Other people in the hell are also in great spirits. Ye Qing is a strong man in the universe in the Yang court. As soon as Ye Qing arrives, they will be safe.


    However, there are only six people, not to mention Ye Qing. Even Lu Ming and Tang Feng didn''t see them.


    "Just in time. Pack them up and kill them."


    The burly young man who fought against Xuanyuan ordered.


    Suddenly, ten thunder giants who walked half a step into the universe killed the ancestors of the Shang Qing Dynasty, the ant emperor and others.


    As a result, there were fewer people besieging Xuanyuan and guarding the hell house.


    Shua!


    At this time, Lu Ming shot, Wanyu void sutra was applied to the extreme, hundreds of millions of miles step by step, without leaving a trace, silently entered the battlefield and appeared next to a trapped Yin Fu expert.


    This Yin Fu expert was trapped by the scourge of thunder, and it was always difficult to get away.


    Suddenly, he saw Lu Ming and showed great joy.


    However, he was a crafty man. Even when he saw Lu Ming, he didn''t make a sound.


    Lu Ming displayed the Trinity, interwoven with 30000 kinds of profound meanings, and then grabbed the whip of thunder with both hands and pulled it hard.


    The ordinary half step universe can''t get rid of the whip of thunder, but it can''t stop Lu Ming.


    Under Lu Ming''s hands, the whip of thunder grew sharply and then broke.


    The half step universe in Yin mansion immediately got away, took out a few drops of fairy medicine and swallowed it in his mouth. He was full of strength and had the power of World War I.


    "Die."


    Lu Ming rescued one person and was naturally discovered by the thunder giant. Two thunder giants in the half universe, armed with battle axes, killed Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Ming is not fond of war. When Wanyu void sutra was used, he avoided these people and appeared next to another Hell House. The old skill was repeated. He grabbed the whip of thunder with both hands and pulled it hard. Then he broke the whip of thunder and let a strong man in hell regain his freedom.


    After saving the second person, Lu Ming didn''t stop at all. His speed was too fast. No thunder giant could keep up with his speed.


    A total of eight thunder giants wanted to surround and kill Lu Ming, but they couldn''t even touch the corners of Lu Ming''s clothes. Instead, they were led around by Lu Ming, which restrained some forces and shared the pressure of others.


    Wanyu void Sutra is a reward from its creator. It is mysterious and unpredictable. In terms of speed, the cosmic sea is unparalleled.


    Anyway, Lu Ming hasn''t heard of any fairy Sutra of the universe sea that can be compared with Wanyu void Sutra.


    Moreover, Lu Ming has long cultivated Wanyu void Sutra to perfection, and even integrated the fairy rules of Wanyu void Sutra into the Wandao map.


    The magic rules of speed and attack and cutting are integrated into the ten thousand road map together, which makes Lu Ming have some new understanding of the ten thousand universe void Sutra and more mysterious.


    Several flashes escaped the attack of the other party, and Lu Ming appeared next to the third strong person in the hell again. With a pull, he broke the whip of thunder and rescued the third strong person in the hell.


    Then the fourth, the fifth


    In this way, Lu Ming quickly rescued five.


    The five and a half step universe joined Xuanyuan and others, focusing on defense, and initially blocked the other party''s attack.


    Plus the ant emperor, six ancestors of the upper Qing Dynasty joined, and they stabilized the war.


    The main reason is that some forces are restrained by Lu Ming. There are not too many thunder giants who attack ant emperor and others.


    "Don''t go after that man, kill those trapped."


    The burly young man who fought with Xuanyuan drank heavily.


    He saw clearly that Lu Ming was so fast that no one could catch up with him. If he kept pestering, Lu Ming would only save more people.


    "Kill!"


    Those thunder giants also understood that they didn''t chase Lu Ming, but turned their spears and their axes to those powerful people in the hell trapped by the whip of thunder.


    Hell mansion, there were twelve people in total.


    When Lu Ming shot, only four people such as Xuanyuan were not trapped. The other eight strong people were trapped and entangled with Lei Xianbian.


    Now, five people and three others have been rescued by Lu Ming.


    Now, the thunder giant tries his best to fight against the three people and wants to cooperate with Lei Xianbian to quickly erase the three people.


    Lu Ming naturally can''t let the other party succeed.


    The ten thousand path map works, and blue lotus blossoms emerge in the void.


    Hundreds of blue lotus flowers burst out countless sword Qi and shot away at the thunder giant.


    Qinglian sword Sutra is a large-scale attack. It has a wide range of attack, but its power is scattered, so a single attack is not enough. It is naturally difficult to cause fatal injuries to these people when dealing with the eight and a half step universe at once.


    But it''s enough to contain each other.


    Containment is enough.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lu Ming appeared next to a strong man in the hell. With his hands pulled, the whip of thunder broke and the sixth man was rescued.


    After the man was rescued, he immediately swallowed a few drops of fairy medicine and rushed to the battlefield over Xuanyuan to meet the people.


    At this time, the eight thunder giants also broke through the barrier of Qinglian sword Sutra and wanted to kill the remaining two hell masters.


    However, in the void, the blue lotus reappears. In addition to the green lotus, there are other fairies.


    For example, the blade of killing immortals, Xuanyuan sword Sutra, forgetting the moon god River, twelve forbidden hands


    All kinds of powerful fairies flew out and roared at the thunder giants.


    Those thunder giants are restrained again.


    It''s too easy for Lu Ming not to kill these thunder giants, but to contain each other.


    Wan Daotu works, and he seems to have become more than a dozen people, playing more than a dozen powerful magic tricks.


    Now, the cosmic sea opportunities are under the control of Yangting, and those powerful immortal sutras and fairies are collected by Yangting.


    Especially those top immortal sutras and fairies of attacking and cutting. After Lu Ming gets them, he can learn them as soon as he can, and then he will be a perfect place.


    "Damn it, he''s alone. How can he control so many fairies."


    "And every power is amazing."


    "One person is equivalent to more than a dozen people."


    The thunder giants roared with shock.


    If this goes on, one fades and the other grows. On Lu Ming''s side, they will soon have the upper hand.


    "A group of waste, together, the warship starts."


    The burly young man roared.


    Around, there were twelve warships and a large number of Xiandao creatures. They had not shot before, but were besieged. At this time, they received the order of the burly youth, and the Xiandao creatures on the warship began to urge the warship.


    The warship glowed, emitting twelve beams of light from the bow, bombarding Lu Ming and the two trapped half-way universes.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5705

    Lu Ming''s face changed.


    The pillars of light from the twelve warships were so powerful that even Lu Ming felt a sense of oppression.


    It can definitely threaten half the universe.


    Lu Ming waved his hands continuously and hit more than a dozen immortal soldiers.


    More than a dozen immortal soldiers flew in twelve directions and bombarded with twelve light pillars.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lu Ming appeared in front of a half step universe in the hell again and broke the whip of thunder on him.


    Saved the seventh.


    At the same time, bursts of violent roar sounded. Lu Ming''s twelve immortal soldiers were blown out and scattered, almost interrupting Lu Ming''s contact with the twelve immortal soldiers.


    Then the twelve warships shone again and continued to shoot out twelve pillars of light.


    This time, the twelve pillars of light did not shoot at Lu Ming, but all turned opposite to the remaining two trapped Yin strongmen.


    Lu Ming opened his speed, rushed to the last two trapped strong men in the hell, waved his long gun, blocked six light columns, rescued one person and tore off the Lei Xian whip on him.


    But no matter how fast Lu Ming was, he couldn''t save them at the same time. When he wanted to save the last person, he was a little late and couldn''t catch up.


    He had three bodies, but they were separated.


    But once the three bodies are separated, their strength will weaken a lot, and they will continue to pull the whip of thunder.


    Only when three bodies are in one, 30000 kinds of profound meanings are intertwined, and extraordinary power is burst out, can the whip of thunder be broken.


    You know, Lei Xianbian is an immortal soldier.


    How strong are immortal soldiers? Needless to say, how can they be broken so easily?


    Moreover, this thunder immortal whip is full of toughness and elasticity, which is more difficult to break than ordinary immortal soldiers.


    The half step universe was hit by six light beams, and its body burst into a mass of blood and gas.


    Then, more beams of light came and killed the man completely.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming roared and rushed away like lightning. Since the last person could not be saved, it was time to fight back.


    With a flash of body shape, he appeared in front of a thunder giant who was half a step into the universe. The chaotic gourd flew out and two black-and-white light chains flew out, winding him around.


    The power of black-and-white light chain is much stronger than that of Lei Xianbian.


    Hiss, hiss


    The black-and-white light chain was tightened, and the thunder giant''s body emitted black smoke. His burly body was almost broken. Lu Ming rushed past and the immortal killing blade flashed. The thunder giant in the half space was split in two.


    Then the black-and-white light chain shrinks, and the thunder giant is included in the chaos gourd.


    Lu Ming urged chaos gourd to refine the thunder giant among them.


    Unexpectedly, the speed of refining thunder giant is much faster than Lu Ming''s imagination, and much faster than refining other half steps of the universe.


    On second thought, Lu Ming understood the truth.


    Chaos gourd, which originally devours the power of thunder and expands itself, can take root in chaos thunderstorm and the source of thunder and absorb the energy of thunder.


    The thunder giant is full of lightning energy. Whether it is immortal body, immortal power, immortal soul or profound meaning, it is related to thunder and just becomes the nutrient of chaotic gourd. Therefore, it is refined very quickly.


    And Lu Ming found that the energy generated when refining the thunder giant was absorbed by the chaotic gourd, and the chaotic gourd was getting stronger.


    This made Lu Ming very happy.


    "See if you can continue to urge..."


    Shua!


    Unexpectedly, when Lu Ming urged the chaotic gourd again, two black-and-white light chains flew out of the chaotic gourd, winding a thunder giant.


    In the past, after absorbing a living creature, it was difficult to urge the chaotic gourd again before it was completely refined.


    And now, it can be urged.


    Obviously, this has something to do with the thunder giant. Chaos gourd is addicted to eating.


    "Help me..."


    The thunder giant, entangled by the black-and-white light chain, roared in horror.


    He felt that he could not move at all and was completely strangled. As long as Lu Ming shot at him, he had no resistance, such as fish on the board and slaughtered by others.


    "Kill!" "Stop him."


    The other six thunder giants, either armed with battle axes or Lei Xianbian, killed Lu Ming.


    At the same time, the twelve warships glowed again, and the twelve immortal lights locked Lu Ming and arrived in an instant.


    In the face of so many attacks, it is impossible for Lu Ming to resist hard.


    With his fighting power, it is no problem to fight three or even four and a half step into the universe, but in the face of six plus twelve warships, he will be blasted to pieces.


    Lu Ming dodged with Wanyu void Sutra and dodged all attacks with his body shape flashing.


    "Cut off the black-and-white light chain."


    Seeing that Lu Ming could not be attacked, the thunder giant stared at the black-and-white light chain. As long as the black-and-white light chain was cut off, he could still save the thunder giant.


    They wielded battle axes and chopped on the black-and-white light chain. However, the black-and-white light chain had no trace except tremor, and they couldn''t cut it at all.


    "What immortal soldier is this? The light chain is so hard."


    The thunder giant was shocked. They simply guarded the thunder giant who was entangled by the black-and-white light chain. In this way, Lu Ming could not succeed even if he was entangled.


    Then, twelve warships continued to bombard the land.


    "Delay time in this way, do you want to wait for reinforcements, or do you have other purposes?"


    Lu Ming pondered, his figure kept flashing, and avoided the bombardment of twelve warships.


    "Continue!"


    Among the warships, the king of nine changes ordered.


    They continued to urge the warships, burst out the light of destruction and bombarded the land.


    But Lu Ming was too fast and flashed one by one.


    Some light columns bombard the black-and-white light chain, but they always bombard the black-and-white light chain.


    The thunder giant, who was entangled by the black-and-white light chain, roared in pain. Where his body was entangled by the black-and-white light chain, he was deeply trapped. His flesh and blood were constantly corroded, turned into energy, swallowed by the black-and-white light chain, and input into the chaotic gourd.


    The black-and-white light chain not only has the function of binding, but also has the power of terrible destruction.


    Huh?


    At this time, Lu Ming found that the thunder giant in the chaotic gourd had been completely refined, and the energy had been completely absorbed by the chaotic gourd.


    Chaotic gourd has a strong breath. Lu Ming sensed that there is a terrible power in chaotic gourd.


    Without thinking about it, Lu Ming urged this force. Suddenly, a flame burst out of the chaotic gourd, covering the black-and-white light chain and extending to the front in an instant.


    The thunder giant, who was entangled, screamed and hissed, and his body was broken into four or five pieces.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5706

    Lu Ming was overjoyed. The black-and-white light chain had the blessing of fire, and its power had increased so much that a half step universe had no resistance at all, so it was cut into four or five pieces.


    The body protecting immortal power has no effect at all.


    Moreover, the black-and-white light chain wrapped around the broken body and quickly retracted.


    "Stop it!"


    A thunder giant roared to stop the black-and-white light chain and rescue the thunder giant who was broken into four or five sections.


    Although the other party has broken into four or five pieces, he is not dead yet.


    How could Lu Ming let the other party succeed? He killed him directly. The ten thousand road map was transported to the extreme. More than a dozen kinds of terrible fairies flashed towards the other party.


    The six thunder giants can only resist Lu Ming''s attack. Although they defeated Lu Ming''s attack, the black-and-white light chain also seized the opportunity and retracted into the chaotic gourd with four or five parts of the thunder giant.


    Retract into the chaotic gourd and start refining rapidly.


    At the same time, Lu Ming continued to urge the chaotic gourd. The gourd mouth glowed and aimed at one of the thunder giants.


    The thunder giant was shocked, and his body was filled with the power of thunder. It seemed to turn into a thunder. He dodged quickly to avoid being locked by the chaotic gourd.


    They can see clearly the fate of the two thunder giants locked by the black-and-white light chain.


    Then Lu Ming pointed the gourd mouth at another person. The other person was also surprised and dodged quickly.


    Shua!


    Lu Ming made a vertical leap and began to take the initiative to kill a thunder giant. His mind moved and the ten thousand road map ran. Hundreds of blue lotus flowers appeared around him. The infinite sword Qi flew to a thunder giant from all directions.


    Facing the attack of infinite sword Qi, the thunder giant could not dodge quickly and was limited to a certain range.


    At this time, the chaotic gourd is powerful again, and the black-and-white light chain bursts out, winding the thunder giant.


    The thunder giant, with only one scream, was cut off four or five times by the black-and-white light chain, and then brought back to the chaos gourd by the black-and-white light chain.


    Third, in a short time, three thunder giants were collected into the chaotic gourd by Lu Ming. Life and death are unknown.


    These are all half the universe.


    At the scene, all the thunder giants looked ugly.


    Especially the thunder giant who looks in his twenties, his face is even more ugly.


    However, he fought with Xuanyuan and couldn''t win Xuanyuan. After a long time, he gradually fell into the disadvantage.


    On the contrary, the morale of the people in Yin mansion and Yang court increased greatly and gradually launched a counterattack.


    If this goes on, they will lose.


    "Hold on. When the Immortal Emperor solves his opponent, he will come immediately. At that time, they will all die."


    The burly youth roared, and his voice sounded in the ears of all the thunder giants.


    At the thought of the Immortal Emperor, everyone''s spirit suddenly perked up and tried their best. Even if they couldn''t kill the people in Yin mansion and Yang court, they had to delay time.


    At the same time, the twelve warships also started with all their strength, shooting a light column at the people from time to time, causing great pressure on the people in Yin mansion and Yang court.


    At this time, Lu Ming has killed the fourth thunder giant.


    The remaining thunder giants have learned well and dare not act alone. Instead, they gather together to fight Lu Ming.


    But Lu Ming suddenly turned the direction and didn''t shoot them, but killed one of the warships.


    We must make a quick decision.


    Lu Ming continuously urged the ten thousand path map and broke out more than a dozen top fairies, which is very power consuming.


    In addition, urging the chaotic gourd also consumes power. At the moment, there is not much immortal power in Lu Ming''s body.


    If he continues to fight like this, maybe he can kill two thunder giants who are half a step into the universe, but his own immortal power will also be exhausted.


    "Stop him."


    The thunder giant on the warship saw Lu Ming rushing. He knew Lu Ming''s purpose and tried his best to urge the array. The warship was covered by a light curtain.


    Warships, of course, can not only attack, but also have strong defense.


    A fairy knife appeared in Lu Ming''s hand. When he waved, a huge knife light emerged and cut into the warship.


    This is the blade of killing immortals.


    Break the array. This kind of magic with the strongest single attack is the most effective and saves immortal power.


    Boom!


    A crack appeared on the warship''s defense light curtain due to the vibration of distance.


    The thunder giant on the warship changed his face.


    The defense on the warship can resist more than a hundred attacks from a half-step universe, but now, with one move, Lu Ming broke a crack in the defense light curtain.


    Such attack power is simply terrible. It is far from being comparable to the general half step universe. Is this still the king of nine changes?


    Shua Shua!


    The sword in Lu Ming''s hand recovered continuously, and two more immortal killing blades flew out and cut on the light curtain. This time, the light curtain finally couldn''t resist and was fragmented.


    "Give it to me."


    Lu Ming urged the chaotic gourd, and the two black-and-white light chains flew out again and rushed into the warship. Like two long snakes, they kept winding around the thunder giants.


    The nine change fairy king, who could resist a little, was entangled by the black-and-white light chain and cut into several sections.


    The thunder giant under the nine change fairy king is even worse. As long as it is entangled by the black-and-white light chain, the body is directly vaporized and transformed into rolling energy, which is input into the chaotic gourd along the black-and-white light chain.


    These thunder giants, containing the power of pure thunder, have become the tonic of chaos gourd.


    After absorbing these supplements, chaos gourd is constantly strengthening. In the depths of chaos gourd, a terrible force gradually emerges.


    This force is somewhat similar to the real force contained in the existence of the universe.


    This makes Lu Ming sure that chaotic gourd is definitely a treasure far beyond ordinary immortal soldiers.


    In fact, ordinary immortal soldiers also contain a trace of real power, but the content is very small. Under the universe, they can''t stimulate this real power at all.


    Only when it falls into the hands of the universe can it stimulate this real force and make the immortal soldiers burst out with stronger power.


    "Damn it, stop him."


    The burly young man who looked in his twenties roared.


    However, those thunder giants who are half a step in the universe look at each other and dare not approach Lu Ming at all.


    Under normal circumstances, the body of the half step universe is immortal. Even if it is beaten into powder, it can recover quickly.


    But Lu Ming''s chaotic gourd is too evil. Once swallowed into the chaotic gourd, most of them will die without life.


    With such hesitation, most of the creatures on the warship were killed by the chaotic gourd, turned into energy and swallowed up.


    Then Lu Ming stepped out and rushed to the second warship.


    "Back, back!"


    The burly youth roared, and the warship roared back, but the warship was huge, and its speed was not as fast as Lu Ming. Lu Ming caught up with it in an instant, followed suit, broke the defense, and then chaotic gourd made great power to kill the creatures on the warship.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5707

    There are more than 3000 Xiandao creatures on the 12 warships. On average, there are 250 Xiandao creatures on each warship.


    Now, the fairyland creatures on two warships in a row have been destroyed by Lu Ming, and more than 500 fairyland creatures have been transformed into thunder energy and absorbed by chaos gourd.


    This is an amazing number.


    In those days, before the collapse of the universe, there were only more than 300 immortals.


    There are 500 immortals, including more than 30 fairy kings. The energy turned into is too thick. Lu Ming feels the smell of chaotic gourd and is constantly improving.


    "Retreat, all retreat!"


    At this time, the burly young man roared.


    There is no need to fight any more. He knows very well that if he continues to fight, he can''t help Lu Ming and others, and they will be broken one by one by Lu Ming.


    The best policy is to retreat first, wait for the news of the Immortal Emperor, and then gather stronger forces to destroy the Yin world of the Yang court in one fell swoop.


    The rest of the warships retreated at full speed and shot a beam of light to cover themselves.


    The thunder giants, who are half a step in the universe, no longer attack, but gather together and retreat with the warships.


    Lu Ming and them did not pursue.


    One is not to chase the poor aggressors. I don''t know whether the other party has other strong ones.


    Another is Lu Ming. They are not in good shape.


    Lu Ming''s own immortal power is seriously lost and can''t support it for too long.


    And others are in bad shape.


    The Xuanyuan war lasted so long, and the consumption was also very serious. Those experts in the Yin mansion were trapped by Lei Xianbian before. They were seriously injured and the loss was even more serious.


    If the war goes on for a long time, it will be even worse for them.


    Lu Ming understood this and attacked the other party''s warships, forcing the other party to retreat.


    The top priority is to meet Tang Feng and others, and then inform Ye Qing of the matter. If ye Qing makes a move, it can be foolproof.


    "Lord Lu, thank you for saving me."


    "Thank you!"


    The people of the hell mansion threw fists at Lu Ming.


    However, their eyes to Xuanyuan are somewhat complicated.


    Now, they have known Xuanyuan''s true identity. Can they let Xuanyuan continue to be the leader of the hell house?


    Continue to let Xuanyuan be the master of the Yin mansion, and the Yin mansion will always be subject to the Yang court.


    "Gentlemen, this is not a time for wishful thinking. Those thunder giants are powerful and can''t be resisted by hell alone. Only by cooperating with Yangting can they fight those thunder giants."


    Don''t you know that everyone will be calm.


    Everyone in the hell nodded and didn''t say much.


    "Go back to hell first."


    Lu Mingdao.


    The crowd flew towards the headquarters of the hell mansion, but before they returned to the headquarters of the hell mansion, the void in front suddenly filled with waves, and then a figure emerged out of thin air.


    At first, everyone was surprised and thought the thunder giant was coming, but they immediately showed their joy.


    Ye Qing!


    It''s Ye Qing!


    "Elder Ye Qing, why are you here?"


    Lu Ming greeted him.


    Over the years, Ye Qing has been refining the puppet battle form from the power source of the immortal battlefield. Lu Ming originally planned to go back to Yangting and inform the thunder giant himself. Unexpectedly, Ye Qing came before he returned to the hell.


    "I refined the puppet war body and returned to the Yang court. When I heard that something had happened in the Yin world, I came immediately. As soon as I arrived at the Yin House, I felt your breath."


    Ye Qing explained that it was just a way of transmission. The puppet war body should not be known to others.


    "Senior, there are a group of thunder giants in the hell. They have many experts and strong strength. They are five meters tall and filled with thunder..."


    Lu Ming described the appearance of the thunder giants, and then asked Ye Qing, do you know the origin of these thunder giants?


    Ye Qing frowned and thought, then shook her head.


    He doesn''t know the origin of these thunder giants.


    "You said that their breath was similar to that of the immortal level battlefield. They suspected that they were the original creatures of the immortal level battlefield?"


    Ye Qing asked.


    "Yes, but all the creatures in the immortal battlefield have gone away. How did they appear?"


    Lu Ming wondered.


    "This question, you can go back and ask the dark night rose and ball, they may know."


    Ye Qingdao.


    Qiu Qiu and dark night rose were brought back from the immortal battlefield by Ye Qing. Ye Qing still paid close attention to them.


    Over the years, I have not given less advice on their cultivation.


    Although the talent of the ball is special, even Ye Qing doesn''t have much to point out, it''s OK to give some immortal soldiers as rations for the ball.


    "Elder, those thunder giants have just escaped before. Can you kill each other?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    Now that Ye Qing is here, let Ye Qing do it directly. If ye Qing is there, you are not afraid of how many experts there are.


    But ye Qing''s face was dignified. He looked in a certain direction of the Yin world and said, "there are forces of the universe fighting over there."


    what?


    In the later conversation, Ye Qing and Lu Ming didn''t hide. At the moment, everyone''s face changed greatly.


    What does it mean that the forces of the universe are fighting?


    More than one universe?


    "That direction is where the other side of the universe is now. Is there a war with Xue universe?"


    Mixed market infinite speculation.


    "Good!"


    Ye Qing''s eyes, staring in that direction, seemed to be able to see through the endless chaos, see the distant other side universe, and continued to speak: "there are huge warships attacking the other side universe, which is what you call the thunder giant. Among them, there is a thunder giant, who has reached the universe and is fighting with Xue universe."


    The people at the scene were cold in their hearts and looked a little pale.


    The existence of the universe among the thunder giants was beyond their expectation.


    The existence of the universe is rare in ancient times. In the past, the existence of this level was known to the world only by the family of heaven.


    But since the strong man of the family of heaven fell into the immortal que of creation and the universe of heaven and yellow sky was self styled, the existence of the universe emerged one by one.


    Are these people hiding from the family of heaven before?


    Obviously, the thunder giant has two soldiers. One is designed to attack the hell house, and the other is led by the universe to attack the other side of the universe.


    "Senior, is there only one person in the universe?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Only one person!"


    Ye Qing nodded and said, "you go back to the hell first. I''ll have a look."


    "Senior, there is a situation in Yangting."


    At this time, Lu Ming hurriedly opened his mouth, and three jade cards appeared in his hand.


    "Three cards are split at the same time. Something big has happened in Yangting."


    Ant emperor, the ancestors of the upper Qing Dynasty and others changed their faces.


    At this time, the soul card of the high-level contact of Yangting.


    Something important happened. Crush a soul card.


    A disastrous thing happened, crushing two soul cards, and now, three cards split together, which is a devastating thing happened.


    "I''m fine just now. Let''s go back to Yangting."


    Ye Qing''s face changed.


    "You go back to the Yin mansion first, and then bring someone to the Yang court to meet us."


    Lu Ming said to the people in the hell house.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5708

    Lu Ming told the people of Yin mansion to go to Yangting and meet them after returning.


    He knew that the people of hell would agree.


    Soon after the cosmic sea calmed down, it was chaotic again.


    Thunder giant, even in the universe, has more half step universe, and its strength is unfathomable.


    It is absolutely difficult to be alone in the current Yin mansion. Only by holding together with the Yang court can we survive.


    As soon as Ye Qing waved her hand, she took Lu Ming, the ant emperor and his party of six people, broke through the air and hurried back to Yangting.


    "We return to the Yin mansion, gather everyone and fly to the Yang court."


    Xuanyuan ordered immediately.


    The crowd nodded without objection.


    Now the situation is not clear. Such a choice is the safest.


    Continue to stay in the Yin world. If the other party is killed in the universe, they can easily destroy them all. They can''t even escape.


    Ye Qing and Lu Ming hurried back to Yangting. Before long, they returned to the wasteland universe and met Tang Feng.


    "Tang Feng, what happened?" Ye Qing asked.


    "Sir, not long after you left, I received the news that someone attacked the divine soul universe and the Holy Light universe. All our masters left in the two universes have been destroyed. The two universes have been destroyed."


    Tang Fengdao.


    "The two universes were destroyed?"


    Lu Ming and others changed their faces.


    "Yes, complete destruction, the heart of the universe was pulled away, and all the creatures in it were destroyed."


    Tang Fengdao.


    Yangting now has separate universes.


    The universe of flood and famine, all spirits, fairy insects, mountains and seas is naturally closest to the Yang universe sea, while the original universe such as spirit, holy light and Yuqing are exiled and far away from the Yang universe sea.


    The purpose is to make it difficult for the creatures in several universes to cultivate, coupled with the lack of resources, they will never be able to give birth to immortal creatures.


    In addition, Yangting also sent some real immortals and fairy kings to guard.


    Now, this part of the sentient beings guarding the fairyland have also been destroyed.


    "Who did it? Is it also the thunder giant?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "No!"


    Tang Feng shook his head and said, "before, the fish emperor was just working near there. He sensed the abnormality and went to check. He met a group of special creatures. He fought with the other party and was badly hurt. Only half of his body escaped back. He said that the other party was a group of creatures like fog."


    "Creatures like fog?"


    Lu Ming, Ye Qing and others frowned. They searched for all kinds of information in their brains, but they all found information about creatures like fog.


    Another unknown creature.


    "Let the fish emperor come. I''ll ask him in detail."


    Ye Qingdao.


    Tang Feng nodded and heard the news. After a while, the fish emperor came.


    The fish emperor was pale, and his breath was listless. He looked like he was greatly weakened.


    Lu Ming and others can only express sympathy. This guy has bad luck during this period. He is injured every time.


    "Fish emperor, tell me in detail about the characteristics of the creatures you meet."


    Ye Qingdao.


    "Their bodies are like fog. Between their hands, the fog is diffuse and changeable. They can create a fantasy and have highly toxic. I met only a small group, including two half steps into the universe. I was defeated by heavy damage and fought hard to escape."


    The fish emperor said it briefly.


    "After the other party destroyed the spirit and the holy light, he continued to attack the Yuqing universe. At this moment, the Yuqing universe may have been destroyed."


    Tang Fengdao.


    "Immediately gather all the forces to form a fairy array and fight with each other."


    "Also, Tang Feng, you go to the reincarnation secret place and bring back the dark night rose. Maybe she knows each other''s information."


    Ye Qing ordered.


    Those strong people in the land of reincarnation, such as Shidu, are also creatures from the creation continent. They have asked before, but they don''t know the origin of the thunder giant being misted.


    Now, we can only place our hope on dark night rose. After all, dark night rose''s grandfather is the universe. She may know more secrets.


    The crowd immediately began to act.


    ......


    At this time, a huge warship came to the Yuqing universe. Soon after, the Yuqing universe had been fragmented and completely destroyed. The heart of the universe was taken away, and all creatures perished, which was worse than the original flood universe.


    The boundless universe, at least the heart of the universe has been preserved, and there is still the possibility of recovery.


    The Yuqing universe, no matter how hard it is to recover, will only become more and more dead over time, and will eventually be assimilated by chaos and become a part of chaos.


    "Go, go to the next universe."


    The sound came out, and the huge warship left Yuqing universe and flew in the direction of yangcosmic sea.


    In a chaotic void far away from the cosmic sea, a Taoist sits in the void.


    The Taoist, wearing a Tai Chi Liangyi Taoist robe, has white hair and beard, thin face, but ruddy complexion and windless beard.


    The Taoist''s body is huge and boundless, which is comparable to a big universe. Around him, the Qi of chaos is erased and a large vacuum appears.


    At the same time, around his body, hundreds of suns emerged and then went out.


    Compared with the Taoist body, these Suns are like dust.


    After nine times of such emergence and extinction, endless chaotic gas converged from all directions and condensed a prototype of the universe around him. After a moment, the prototype of the universe also disappeared and turned into chaotic gas again.


    Just at the moment when the Yuqing universe was destroyed, the Taoist opened his eyes, shot two beams of light, and flew into the chaotic void. Where he passed, the chaotic gas was erased, and there were two trillions of miles of vacuum zones.


    A sigh sounded.


    "When I left that year, the mark was urged. Taiqing, Shangqing and Yuqing, the three universes were all destroyed. These descendants of the old Taoist priest are useless."


    "However, after all, it is the descendants of the old way. This justice must be recovered, no matter who it is."


    The voice fell, and the Taoist''s body had disappeared.


    ......


    After Tang Feng and others left, Ye Qing waved and a heavy curtain of light enveloped Lu Ming and Ye Qing, isolating the outside world.


    "Lu Ming, the body of the soul crane has been refined into a puppet war body. I''ll give it to you now."


    When ye Qing waved his hand, a crane the size of an ordinary person flew out.


    It is the real body of soul crane. Lu Ming can feel that it is full of powerful power.


    "If it were not for the real power of the source of power, terror would not be so easy to refine successfully. I opened up a real source in the body of soul crane and stored a large amount of real power, which almost caused the riot of the source of power."


    "However, with this real source, the puppet war body war ability of soul Yihe can be more lasting and break out stronger power."


    Ye Qing explained.


    But Lu Ming hesitated. He didn''t know where to collect the puppet war body of soul crane.


    The power of the puppet war body is too strong. The storage ring will not work and will be burst.


    Immortal soldiers like Taishang xianding are OK, but the breath is easy to overflow.


    The same is true of the supreme fairy palace.


    "Your chaotic gourd can be stored."


    Ye Qing reminds me.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5709

    Lu Ming reacted immediately.


    Chaotic gourd can contain a puppet war body made of a soul and a crane.


    The space inside the chaotic gourd is full of destructive energy. If you take in the creatures, you can refine them quickly, and the universe will be completely destroyed in half a step.


    But the premise is that under the deliberate urging of Lu Ming, if Lu Ming does not urge, it is safe in the chaotic gourd.


    You can put the puppet into the chaotic gourd.


    "The puppet battle body made by the soul crane has been strengthened by me. Although it has strong combat power and can easily crush the universe, even if it is not afraid of the strength of the soul crane before its death, I''m afraid it can''t catch the old universe. If you want to play a role, you must be unprepared. Your chaotic gourd is very mysterious. You can completely isolate the internal and external worlds. Put the puppet battle body into the chaotic gourd, even the others The universe is hard to find. It''s the best of both worlds. "


    Ye Qingdao.


    Lu Ming nodded and offered the chaotic gourd, and included the puppet battle body into the chaotic gourd.


    Ye Qing felt it carefully, showed a satisfied expression and said, "sure enough, you can''t feel it. There''s no breath leakage. You should seize the time to refine and master it. The war will come soon. No, it''s coming soon..."


    Ye Qing looked in a certain direction and said, "those fog creatures are killing all souls in the universe. They will arrive soon."


    Lu Ming''s face changed.


    It''s too late to refine the puppet war body.


    The spirit, the holy light and the jade can be destroyed, but the universe of all spirits can never be destroyed.


    "All half step universes, set out with me and go to the universe of all souls. Those who are not here do not need to meet here, but directly go to the universe of all souls."


    Lu Ming immediately gave orders.


    Soon, in this half step of the universe, all come together.


    There are seven people in all.


    Others, in their own universe, have no time to come.


    "Go through the chaotic channel."


    Lu Mingdao.


    After years of scuffle in Yangjian, many chaotic channels were destroyed. After the reconstruction of Yangting, Lu Ming immediately ordered the reconstruction of chaotic channels.


    However, the chaotic universe was destroyed, and almost no creatures survived. Only one chaos was reset to zero.


    Fortunately, chaos re zeroing is a half step universe level existence with strong strength. With the cooperation of other half step universes, many chaotic channels have been repaired.


    Even if they take the chaotic channel, they will be faster.


    Even if your cultivation is strong enough to cross the chaotic void, you will still be blocked. There is no chaotic channel so unobstructed.


    Today, although there are not as many chaotic channels as before, the existing chaotic channels between the major universes are connected.


    They walked through the chaotic channel and soon arrived at the all souls universe to meet the Yao emperor and the spirit emperor.


    Soon, the strong powers of other universes also rushed to the universal universe through the chaotic channel.


    All the strong men in Yangting are here.


    There are three and a half step universes in the fairy insect universe, four in the mountain and sea, two in all spirits, two in Shangqing, plus three reincarnation degenerates, Lu Ming, Yan Heng and chaos zero, a total of 17 and a half step universe.


    To be exact, Lu Ming is not a half step universe, but his combat power is stronger than that of the half step universe.


    There is also Ye Qing in the universe.


    Tang Feng hasn''t come back yet because he went to the reincarnation secret place to find the dark night rose.


    In those days, the spirit universe left some corpse puppets, but they were difficult to use.


    The soul taking and shape taking skills of the divine soul universe have harsh cultivation conditions and require extremely powerful immortal souls. Only when the divine soul universe meets the congenital conditions can it succeed in cultivation.


    Over the years, the Yangting zhuqiang have also carefully studied soul taking and shape taking. They are going to practice successfully and control those corpse puppets.


    After all, there are as many as eight corpse puppets left by the divine soul universe, which is a pity to waste. If you can control it, it will be a strong force.


    Unfortunately, after all, the time is too short. Although some progress has been made, it is still far from control.


    As for the strong of the hell mansion, they haven''t come so soon.


    "They''re almost there. Let''s go ahead and meet them."


    Ye Qingdao, step away first.


    Others followed.


    It is better to put the war in the chaotic void and the universe of all souls. It is too dangerous.


    Once there is a cosmic level confrontation, it is easy to destroy the universe.


    They came to the chaotic void at a distance from the universal universe. Even if a cosmic war broke out, it would not affect the universal universe.


    Standing in the chaos and emptiness, they swallowed some fairy medicine and liquid, slowly refined and maintained their own strength at the peak.


    "Coming!"


    Suddenly, Ye Qing opened his mouth.


    Boom!


    In front, there was a violent roar and chaos tumbling. A huge warship, like mountains and seas, broke the spirit of chaos and appeared in front of everyone.


    Many people''s pupils shrink.


    Warships are so huge that they are hundreds of times larger than many stars.


    The whole body is silvery white and made of a strange metal.


    "That''s Mithril fairy gold. The whole warship is made of Mithril fairy gold."


    The ancestors of the Qing Dynasty were shocked and drank low.


    Others were also shocked.


    Secret silver immortal gold, a top-level metal material, is enough to refine immortal soldiers in terms of material level alone.


    But no one in the cosmic sea can refine immortal soldiers. The most important reason is that they can''t control the power of reality.


    If you want to refine into a fairy soldier, the core is to integrate a trace of real power.


    Of course, to integrate the real power, we should also pay attention to the method, that is, the method of military training. If the method is wrong, it is useless to have the real power.


    At the beginning, the fake immortal soldiers refined by the Cangtian family met the requirements in terms of material grade, and the universe also participated in it, but they can only be refined once after all, which is the lack of the method of refining soldiers.


    It is estimated that there are very few people in the universe who can make gold, but they can''t find all the materials in the whole universe.


    Now, the other side''s warship, which is a hundred times larger than the stars, is made of secret silver and immortal gold. How many kilograms is this?


    What a big pen.


    The warship glows, and countless runes are swimming on it, forming a large array. A light curtain appears, enveloping the warship.


    It can be seen that the warship is full of all kinds of dents, including sword marks, knife marks, arrow holes, and some marks, which can not be distinguished. It seems that the claws of unknown creatures are left on it.


    But this is not the most striking.


    The most striking thing is the bow.


    In the bow, there is a huge figure, which can be as huge as a warship, emitting an amazing breath.


    This figure is not a living creature of or. It seems to be composed of energy. Its face is blurred and can''t see clearly. It helps the warship ride the wind and waves and break the Qi of chaos.


    "This is..."


    Looking at the figure in the bow, Lu Ming felt familiar.


    The skeleton deep in the original land


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5710

    Lu Ming felt that the figure in the bow of the ship was very similar to the smell of the skeleton in the depths of the yangcosmic sea.


    Now, Lu Ming knows that the bones in the depths of the cosmic sea are the bones of the creator.


    Is the huge figure on the head of the warship left by the creator?


    What do these creatures have to do with the creator?


    "The universe!"


    At the moment, Ye Qing spoke slowly and his face was dignified.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, a terrible breath broke out in the warship, like a huge universe, pressing against the people, making them feel great pressure.


    It''s really the universe. It''s the breath of the universe. There''s nothing wrong with it.


    Nowadays, people are no longer so strange to the universe, but have a deep memory.


    On the warship, there is really a universe.


    The faces of the people became very dignified. Before, they had some confidence because of Ye Qing, but now, the confidence is also fading rapidly.


    The other side also has the universe. Is Ye Qing the opponent?


    If ye Qing is entangled, how many are there in the universe? Can they fight the enemy?


    Boom!


    Ye Qing also burst out the breath of the universe and rushed out to resist each other''s breath.


    "Hey, hey, among you people, there is also a universe. Very good, very good. This war is a little interesting."


    Cold laughter came from the warship, and then a figure came out of the warship.


    This is a young man, who looks like he is in his twenties. He is as handsome as jade, like a scholar with no strength to bind chickens.


    But no one dares to belittle this person, because this person is the universe.


    Then, on the side of the warship, a gate was opened, and small warships flew out of it.


    A total of 20 small warships flew out and lined up behind the universe.


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved. This small warship is very similar to those warships controlled by thunder giants they met before.


    Twenty small warships were full of people.


    These people look very similar to the human race, have the same height, and each one is very handsome.


    But Lu Ming saw at a glance that this was not their noumenon. Their noumenon was a creature like fog.


    What they look like now is just their illusion.


    The universe just stared at Ye Qing and despised others.


    "Who are you and why are you attacking us?"


    Ye Qing asked.


    "It doesn''t hurt to tell you that I am the fog Moon Fairy emperor. My family is the fog fairy family, which is the most powerful race created by the creator."


    The universe spoke with a little pride in his voice.


    The Immortal Emperor, with the same meaning as the Immortal Emperor, is a respectful name for the universe.


    The enemy is the universe. As they expected, everyone cares about the latter point.


    Fog fairy, the race created by the creator, is the race on the creation continent. However, the race on the creation continent has long disappeared. Where did these people come from?


    "Since it is a creature on the creation continent, it has the same origin with us. Why attack us? You return to the creation continent to live, and we can coexist peacefully."


    Ye Qingdao.


    "Homology? Hahaha, funny, our family was created by the Creator with great efforts, and you are just derived from the universe after the creator died. To put it bluntly, you are maggots and absorb the nutrients of the creator all the time. You are not qualified to be included with our family."


    "A race like you should be wiped out."


    The fog moon Immortal Emperor opened his mouth coldly, and his body was filled with a strong sense of killing.


    "Why say so high sounding? Do you want to kill us and swallow the real power left by the creator? After all, the cultivation of the universe must have a steady stream of real power."


    Ye Qingdao.


    The Immortal Emperor of the fog moon gave a faint smile. Without saying more, his hands suddenly pushed forward. Suddenly, the Qi of chaos was expelled, and the endless blood red fog appeared and rushed towards Lu Ming and others.


    "Step back!"


    Ye Qing whispered, and then stretched out his hand. A huge black hole appeared in the void, and a powerful swallowing force erupted. All the blood red fog was swallowed up by the black hole.


    "Look at the universe where you maggots were born. How many kilograms are there?"


    The Immortal Emperor of the fog moon whispered and stepped out. His body rushed to Ye Qing at a speed that was difficult to capture in the universe. Two ferocious creatures rushed out of his body.


    This creature, composed of blood mist, looks like a snake and a dragon. It kills Ye Qing.


    Ye Qing did not dare to neglect. A fairy sword appeared in her hand. One sword cut out, and a gorgeous sword light cut into two unknown creatures.


    Above the sword light, a big universe loomed.


    That''s the embryonic form of the universe. Blessing on the sword light makes the sword light powerful. If it falls on a big universe, it can explode a big universe.


    Boom


    The two cosmopolitans bombarded each other for several times, and the roar resounded through the void of the universe, erasing the endless gas of chaos and making large areas around them a vacuum.


    Lu Ming and his men retreated quickly to avoid being swept in by the aftermath of the cosmic war.


    The two universes blasted each other and flew to the distance. Where they passed, the Qi of chaos was wiped out, the void collapsed and the chaos was incomparable.


    The cosmic war is too terrible. If they are too close, the universe should not intervene. The profound meaning in their bodies should be uncontrollable and disordered.


    "Kill them all!"


    In the distance, the indifferent voice of the fairy emperor of the fog moon came.


    Suddenly, twenty warships glowed and sent out twenty beams of light from the bow position to bombard them.


    Lu Ming and others retreated again. In the process of retreating, they attacked each other and defeated the beam halfway.


    But at the next moment, 30 figures rushed out of 20 warships.


    These thirty figures are all half a step into the universe.


    Their bodies change rapidly, turning into fog and adult form, but their bodies are distorted and changeable.


    They were very fast and rushed to Lu Ming and others.


    Before approaching, some parts of their bodies were directly turned into fog and rushed out, and then these fog turned into butterflies.


    These butterflies are very beautiful, but Lu Ming and others dare not underestimate them.


    "There are too many thirty and a half step universe. We are not rivals."


    The ant emperor said with a heavy face.


    There are only 17 of them. Thirty of them are half a step into the universe, which is almost double that of them. Even if Lu Ming has strong combat power, it is impossible to take one as ten.


    In a frontal confrontation, they are definitely not opponents and will be surrounded and killed by each other.


    Besides, the other side still has those warships to help. Who knows if there are more half step universes on those warships?


    "Lord, what can you do?"


    The ancestor of the upper Qing Dynasty looked at Lu Ming.


    "Go back to the universe of all souls. With the help of the array of the universe of all souls, we can compete with each other. When elder Ye Qing defeats each other, we can lock the victory."


    Lu Ming made a decision immediately.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5711

    Their number is too small. In addition, in the absence of Tang Feng and without the help of external forces, they are by no means opponents. If they resist hard, they are likely to be completely destroyed.


    All souls universe has been operating for many years and has laid many arrays. With their cultivation, they can urge the array or fight with each other.


    At the same time, Lu Ming also wants to delay time and give him a chance to refine the puppet war body of soul Yihe.


    The fog fairy clan is in a hurry. If you give him some time to refine the puppet war body of soul Yihe, you may be surprised to help Ye Qing kill the fog Moon Fairy emperor and remove a great enemy.


    Unfortunately, there is no such time now. We can only delay as much as possible to give him time to refine. Even if he can''t fully control it, he can only control a trace, and there is also a chance to turn over.


    This is also a matter of no way. Although they retreat to the universal universe, it may bring disaster to the universal universe.


    But there are no finished eggs under the nest. If they fail, the universe of all souls will be destroyed sooner or later.


    "Go!"


    Make a decision, they don''t stay, don''t fight with each other, quickly retreat and rush towards the universe of all souls.


    The other party''s attack failed and pursued it.


    At the same time, 20 small warships also started to chase Lu Ming and them.


    Soon, Lu Ming and others came to the universal universe, entered from the cosmic channel and fell on the universal continent.


    "Array, Qi!"


    The voice of the Yao emperor spread all over the world.


    Suddenly, the immortals in the universe of all souls and a large number of quasi immortals started the guardian array of the universe of all souls.


    Yao emperor and Linghuang are very familiar with the guardian array of the universe of all souls and sit in the two most important array eyes.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please sit in the eyes of each array..."


    The voice of the Yao emperor sounded again.


    Yan Heng, the ant emperor, the ancestors of the upper Qing Dynasty, etc. are all half a step into the universe. A piece of immortal knowledge sweeps the whole continent. They know the guard array and the most important array eyes.


    Their bodies flashed and landed on the most important array eyes, and their thick and powerful immortal power was injected into the array eyes.


    Ten and a half times more powerful than the cosmic array.


    "You resist each other for a while and help me hold them down..."


    Lu Ming preached to the crowd. Instead of participating in the array arrangement, he fell into a valley in the universe of all souls, and then took out the puppet war body of soul and crane.


    In a flash of light and shadow, the past body and the future body appear. The three bodies are finished in shape, surrounding the puppet war body in the middle. They display the Trinity and spare no effort to refine the soul crane puppet war body.


    The crowd nodded silently. Although they didn''t know what Lu Ming was going to do, they knew that Lu Ming would never avoid the war. Most of them were preparing some killing moves.


    This gave many people a lift.


    Lu Ming has repeatedly created miracles. In many people''s hearts, he is unfathomable. Maybe there is really any strong card.


    They secretly decided to block each other anyway and buy time for Lu Ming. Maybe when Lu Ming is ready, the war situation will turn around.


    As soon as their array was started, the strong one of the fog fairy clan caught up with them.


    Thirty and a half step into the universe, standing outside the continent of all souls.


    Then the space roared, and twenty warships came.


    But it''s not over.


    In the rear, the light and shadow flickered, the blood mist filled the air, and the strong came.


    Nine!


    Another nine Wuxian half step universes came. In this way, the Wuxian half step universe reached 39 people.


    This is an amazing number.


    At the peak of the sun, apart from the sky universe, the half step universe of other universes adds up to nothing more than this.


    The strength of the fog fairy family is simply appalling. Except for the family of heaven, no universe can match it.


    Did all the races on the creation continent prosper to this extent?


    "Think you can stop us by one array? Ridiculous."


    A fog fairy elder sneered. Although he was still human, his body had been atomized and looked like a blood mist.


    "Such a large-scale array can''t cover all aspects. There will be some flaws. As long as you find those flaws, the array will be like paper paste, which will be broken with one hit!"


    "That''s right. We can let the warships bombard first. We can disperse and look for flaws."


    Soon, these experts of the fog fairy family discussed the method.


    Twenty warships and thirty-nine half step cosmos were scattered and surrounded the whole land of all souls.


    "Attack!"


    At the command, twenty warships, emitting dazzling light, burst out a terrible fairy light from the bow. The fairy light was huge and more than 100000 Li in diameter.


    Twenty immortal lights bombarded the light curtain held up by the all souls continent.


    The fierce roar spread all over the universe, and the light curtain rippled, but soon returned to normal.


    More than a dozen half step into the universe, together with a large number of immortal creatures, and a large number of precious resources are arranged in the array. The defense of the array is very strong, which easily blocked the first wave of attack of 20 warships.


    "Warships alone can''t do it. Let''s find out the flaws of the array as soon as possible."


    The old man of the fog fairy family said.


    Thirty nine and a half step into the universe, and they didn''t keep their hands. They all shot and played a powerful magic.


    Thirty nine attacks, plus the immortal light from the warship, rushed to the all souls continent, covering almost the whole all souls continent.


    The creatures on the land of all souls are in panic and feel that the end is coming.


    Many plant life has gone deep underground in order to protect themselves.


    "Stop their attack."


    When the voice of the Yao emperor came out, she turned into a body. It was a Yao grass, millions of miles high, with scattered grass leaves covering thousands of miles. The Emerald Green Fairy Light, rich as liquid, was constantly injected into the array eyes.


    The other half step universe also made every effort to urge the array, endless runes, emitting dazzling brilliance and supporting a heavy light curtain.


    However, this wave of attack is too strong. Thirty nine and a half step into the universe, plus 20 warships, if the attack is concentrated together, even the soul crane who has just broken through the universe, I''m afraid we should avoid its edge.


    The light curtain earthquake was like a balloon, which was constantly kneaded by several big hands and deformed violently.


    The hearts of many creatures in the universal universe were raised for fear of being blasted.


    But fortunately, it was blocked in the end, but the light of the light curtain was dimmed a lot.


    "Add Xianjing, come on!"


    "There are also array materials. Add them to me. Come on, don''t save me."


    Many fairy kings in the universe urged desperately.


    A large number of quasi immortals run around, adding fairy crystals and array materials at important nodes of the array to stabilize the array.


    If it is not stable in time, even if there are more than a dozen half step cosmic urging arrays, they can easily be broken.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5712

    "Keep attacking!"


    The half step universe of the fog fairy family kept blowing out the first move for an instant, and immediately blew out the second move.


    But the second move, they all changed positions.


    They mainly find out the flaws and then break them in one fell swoop.


    The light curtain on the land of all souls was deformed violently again. In some places, it was very depressed, as if it would collapse at any time.


    "The defense here is a little weak. Attack here."


    A half step universe of the fog fairy family cried.


    Suddenly, other experts rushed to that position.


    "You can''t wait to die like this. You must fight back."


    "Urge the attack array to counterattack."


    On the land of all souls, there is not only the defensive immortal array, but also the attack immortal array.


    Any cosmic array is an integration of attack and defense.


    Yao Huang and others, while urging the defense array, while urging the attack array.


    Shua


    Many vines appeared in the sky over the land of all souls, each of which was extremely thick and covered with poisonous thorns.


    The vines are hundreds of millions of miles long, like huge long snakes, beating away towards the half step universe of the fog fairy family.


    Suddenly, the half step universe of many fog fairy families was blocked.


    Even, a warship was hit by a cane and flew out. Many Wuxian families with weak cultivation on the warship vomited blood at the mouth when they were shocked.


    "Hum, there''s only one array, just trying to stop us, blood atomization fairy!"


    Among them, the half step universe of twelve fog fairy families scattered into a large blood mist covering the vines.


    Suddenly, the cane became red, corroded by blood mist, and then broken inch by inch.


    The half step universe of the thirty-nine fog fairies is not all one color, but two.


    One of them is composed of blood mist, and the whole body is blood red.


    The other one is dark and full of stench, which is poisonous fog.


    It should be two branches, a blood fog and a poison fog.


    After all, the attack array can''t stop so many experts. Soon, more than 20 and a half step universe gathered in a certain direction, and then launched a fierce attack.


    Boom, boom


    The defense array of that place was deeply depressed, and finally there was a crack with a click.


    All souls, creatures of the universe, their faces changed greatly.


    The people of the fog fairy family are overjoyed and want to rush through this crack.


    However, Yao Huang, Yan Heng and others would not let them succeed easily. They raised their combat power to the extreme and made a powerful blow in the direction of the crack.


    Boom, boom


    Several Wuxian people who wanted to rush into the universe through the crack were blasted into a cloud of fog.


    But the fog retreated and soon recovered, and the breath was strong, with little damage.


    Several experts of the fog fairy family were repulsed, the defense array healed quickly, and the crack on the light curtain disappeared.


    "Hum, dying struggle."


    "Keep shooting and see how many moves they can stop."


    Several fog fairy people half step into the universe and speak indifferently.


    More than a dozen fog fairies half step into the universe and launch a wide-ranging attack to block those vines, while others gather in a weak array position.


    In addition, twenty warships also moved. The warships glowed and gathered energy, ready to launch a fierce attack.


    "Attack!"


    With an order, 20 warships fired light beams at the same time, and more than 20 half step universe attacked together.


    Dozens of attacks come together and bombard one point of the defense array. The power is too strong. If a half step universe stands there, it will be instantly knocked into nothingness and nothing will be left.


    Even if Yao Huang and others tried their best to urge the defense array, they could not resist it. The light curtain was shot out of a big hole, and a little destructive energy poured into the universe of all souls, resulting in disastrous consequences. Hundreds of millions of creatures disappeared in an instant.


    "Kill!"


    Seeing that the array had been broken, the Yao emperor did not continue to urge the array, but directly killed the past.


    "Then kill it!"


    Yan Heng, armed with a battle axe, rushed into the sky and went away.


    "Even if you die, you have to pull a cushion."


    "Just die, kill!"


    Ant emperor, Linghuang and others have killed the half step universe of the fog fairy family.


    "It seems that there is no time."


    Lu Ming sighed and put away the puppet war body of soul crane.


    In such a short time, there is no time to refine, but there is not no harvest at all. Lu Ming feels that he can control some forces in the puppet war body.


    Is the power of truth.


    The number is small, but it is many times stronger than what he originally controlled.


    Originally, when Lu Ming practiced the original Dharma formula, he had already practiced the original Dharma formula to the 18th floor, but the original Dharma formula can only master some fur, which is very different from the real power mastered by the universe.


    The real power of the universe is incomparably powerful. It is invincible and can destroy all illusions.


    Even if the quantity is small and easy to run out, it is enough to deal with the half step universe.


    Shua!


    Wanyu void sutra was displayed. Lu Ming came first and rushed to the front of Yao Huang and others. With his hands, he stabbed the universe half a step towards a fog fairy in front of him.


    "Corrode me and turn into a pool of pus and blood."


    The half step universe of the fog fairy family was red and composed of blood fog. At the moment, with a ferocious smile, dozens of tentacles composed of blood fog rushed out of the body and wound towards Lu Ming.


    However, the spear awn fell, and the blood mist tentacles collapsed and turned into blood mist.


    These blood fog, like living, bypassed the gun and rushed to Lu Ming''s body.


    "Boy, I was fooled."


    As long as Lu Ming is shrouded in blood fog, there is only a dead end.


    Half a step of the immortal power of the universe can''t stop the power of his blood mist.


    But the next moment, his face changed greatly.


    Because the power of the blood mist was directly dispersed after contacting Lu Ming''s body, and could not rush into Lu Ming''s body at all.


    "What immortal power is this? Why is it so powerful?"


    The half step universe of the fog fairy turned a thought, and it was also his penultimate thought.


    The next moment, ten spears pierced his body.


    His immortal body exploded directly.


    If it were normal, even if his body burst, there would be nothing at all.


    But at the moment, his body is being rapidly destroyed by a terrible force.


    "The power of truth..."


    This was his last thought. As soon as it arose, he completely lost consciousness.


    As soon as Lu Ming shot, he used a big killing move to communicate with the puppet battle body of soul crane, borrowing a trace of real power.


    As soon as the real power comes out, others are like illusions, which can be broken at the touch of one touch.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ming roared. A long gun appeared in his hand and swept out.


    This gun still borrowed a trace of real power and covered the long gun through his body.


    Touch!


    A dark fog fairy family walked half into the universe and was hit by a long gun and exploded. The immortal soul was also wiped out in an instant, leaving only a dark fog.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5713

    Lu Ming''s half step universe of killing two fog fairies was only completed in an instant. At this time, Yao Huang and others arrived.


    The crowd was shocked and then overjoyed.


    The people of the fog fairy clan are shocked and unbelievable.


    They are the fog fairy family. Their vitality is strong and changeable. Their immortal souls can be transferred freely in atomized cells, but even so, they are still killed by Lu Ming, which is terrible.


    "Ten fog extinguishes the cage!"


    With a low roar, the half step universe of more than a dozen fog fairy families rushed out towards Lu Ming at the same time, and their bodies scattered into a fog sea.


    More than a dozen fog seas intertwined and converged into a cage, which sealed Lu Ming inside. Endless fog shrouded Lu Ming.


    This kind of fog is extremely terrible. Even immortal power can''t resist it. It can atomize a living creature into a cloud of fog.


    Lu Ming''s body protecting immortal power vibrates sharply.


    "It''s so powerful. The general half step universe can''t resist it. Even I can''t last long."


    Lu Ming thought.


    His immortal power, with 30000 profound meanings, is extremely tenacious and far more than ordinary people. Only in this way can he resist. Ordinary people can''t resist it.


    But even Lu Ming can''t last long.


    This is a killing move jointly used by more than a dozen fog fairies. No one can match it in the universe.


    At this time, Lu Ming suddenly stood upside down and felt danger.


    The fog blocked by his immortal power suddenly burst into sharp breath, and a dozen sharp immortal soldiers suddenly appeared.


    This kind of immortal soldier is like a sword rather than a sword. It is more like a needle magnified many times. It is extremely sharp. It was hidden in the fog and couldn''t be found at all. Then it suddenly appeared from the fog and launched a fatal attack.


    Lu Ming reacted very quickly. As soon as he sensed the danger, the long gun quickly stabbed out and burst out dozens of gun awns.


    At the same time, the ten thousand path map works, and all kinds of fairies also bombard around the body.


    But after all, it was still a step slower. Although most of the needle shaped immortal soldiers were blocked, one of them stabbed him.


    At the position of the needle tip, the body protector Xianli quickly sank down, and finally broke a small hole.


    Buzz!


    The body protecting immortal power vibrated violently, and 30000 kinds of profound meanings glowed, which shook the needle shaped immortal soldiers out. However, there was still a wisp of fog, which rushed in from the small hole and onto Lu Ming''s body.


    Lu Ming closes his pores, but this fog can get in through the gap of Lu Ming''s body cells.


    Yes, it''s a cell gap.


    In the human body, there are 60 trillion cells. When the cells come together, there is no gap with the naked eye, but in fact, there is still a gap between the cells, which is only very, very small, countless times smaller than the pores.


    The fog invades Lu Ming''s body from the gap of cells and begins to destroy Lu Ming''s body.


    However, Lu Ming not only contains 30000 kinds of profound meanings in immortal power, but also contains 30000 kinds of profound meanings in immortal body. He is extremely tough and blocks the erosion of fog.


    Then, a large amount of immortal force gushed out of each cell, expelling the invading fog out of the body.


    "No, save Lu Ming."


    Yao Huang and others, seeing Lu Ming surrounded and passive, want to help Lu Ming.


    However, other half step cosmic masters of the fog fairy family will not let them succeed. They have played fairy tricks and stopped all Yao Huang and others.


    Moreover, the Yao emperor had a small number of them and was at a disadvantage for a time. They were unable to help Lu Ming at all.


    "Kill!"


    As soon as Lu Ming expelled the fog, he fought back with all his strength.


    Now, they can''t delay at all. Every time they delay, countless creatures will die in the universal universe.


    Even half the universe will be killed.


    One shot is to kill, is to go all out.


    From the puppet battle body of soul crane, a trace of real power was borrowed and covered on the long gun. Lu Mingren''s gun was integrated and rushed in one direction.


    Hiss


    The fog completely annihilated where the long gun rushed through.


    In an instant, Lu Ming broke through the other party''s "ten fog elimination cage", and the long gun swept out, and the half step universe of a fog fairy was blasted by the long gun.


    Ah!


    The man shouted in horror, and his body was split and scattered. He wanted to give up part of his body to avoid the fatal blow.


    Because the power of truth is rapidly erasing his immortal soul.


    However, it is useless at all. The power of truth is too strong. It is attached to him and cannot be avoided at all.


    The only thing that can resist reality is reality.


    At the next moment, the half step universe of the fog fairy family will have no sound and fall completely.


    a blow!


    Another blow, a half step into the universe, was killed.


    This destructive power is frightening.


    "Don''t panic. He''s just the king of nine changes, but such combat power erupts. It''s abnormal. He can''t last long."


    Some people in the fog fairy clan are very calm and don''t completely mess up.


    The others were also in high spirits and urged the immortal soldiers to kill Lu Ming.


    When!


    Lu Ming stabbed out his long gun and collided with a needle shaped immortal soldier. With a loud noise, the needle shaped immortal soldier was directly blown to pieces.


    The spear covered by the real power is truly invincible, and even the immortal soldiers are defeated at one blow.


    Defeated the needle shaped immortal soldiers, kept the long gun, and stabbed a fog fairy half step into the universe.


    The half step universe screamed, and his body was nailed by the long gun. He couldn''t disperse the fog and escape. The real power on the long gun constantly destroyed his immortal soul.


    In a blink of an eye, the half step universe also stepped into the footsteps of the previous few people and completely fell, leaving only a pure fog floating in the void.


    Even killing four people, Lu Ming felt a sense of urgency.


    Because, he felt the flesh, came bursts of tingling, as if to be cut.


    After all, to borrow the real power of the puppet war body, it is through his body.


    The power of truth is too strong. Although his physical body is strong, he can''t bear it.


    Fortunately, he has 30000 kinds of profound meanings and can barely support it. If he were someone else, he would die under the truth in an instant.


    Although weapons are strong, not everyone can use them. If you are careless, you will hurt yourself.


    "We must make a quick decision and kill the other party. If the other party sees the eyebrows and eyes, it''s not good."


    Lu Ming held back the pain and tried his best to fight. He didn''t dare to delay a minute.


    Shua!


    The speed of the universe is as fast as half a gun, and the immortal''s body will burst out of the sky.


    Fifth!


    The people of Wuxian clan are really scared. Those Wuxian clan who besieged Lu Ming step back one by one and dare not get close to Lu Ming.


    Five and a half paces of the universe have died since the war began.


    If the war goes on like this, it will be completely destroyed.


    Although they speculate that Lu Ming may have used some special means and will not last long, who can guarantee that he is not next?


    I won''t be killed by Lu Ming before Lu Ming can''t support me.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5714

    "kill!"


    Lu Ming shouted loudly, and a flicker appeared beside Emperor Yao.


    Originally, there were two half-step universes of the Wuxian clan besieging the Yaohuang. Seeing Lu Ming suddenly appear, the two masters of the Wuxian clan were shocked and retreated involuntarily, but Lu Ming''s spear had already pierced out.


    One of the Wuxian clan was stabbed, and in the screams, the fairy soul was annihilated.


    sixth!


    Swish!


    Lu Ming kept his figure. After killing one person, he took another step and appeared next to the next half-step universe of the Wuxian tribe. With a sweep of the spear, the half-step universe exploded.


    the seventh!


    The mentality of the people of the Wuxian tribe finally collapsed.


    Lu Ming is invincible at all. He is much stronger than them. How can he kill one with one move?


    They see no hope.


    At this moment, Lu Ming truly realized the power of the cosmic realm. No wonder the dozen or so of them were vulnerable to Soul Yihe back then.


    At that time, Hun Yihe wanted to refine them alive into corpse puppets, and did not kill them, otherwise, the consequences would be disastrous.


    However, Lu Ming also discovered one thing, that is, the real power existing in Soul Yihe''s puppet body is somewhat different from when Soul Yihe was alive.


    Now Soul Yihe''s puppet battle body was refined by Ye Qing by absorbing the real power from the source of immortal-level battlefield power, and the real power was specially stored in Soul Yihe''s body, opening up a real source.


    To put it bluntly, these real powers are left by the Creator, and they are stronger than Soul Yihe''s own.


    Otherwise, Lu Ming only borrowed a small part, and it is impossible to be so strong.


    Although the gap between the half-step universe and the universe realm is large, compared with the weakest universe realm like Soul Yihe, the gap is not that exaggerated.


    To put it simply, Ye Qing strengthened Soul Yihe''s puppet body.


    Otherwise, only using Soul Yihe''s corpse to forge a puppet body would have limited combat power.


    "Retreat, return to the main ship first, wait for the Immortal Emperor to kill the opponent, and then deal with them."


    A Wuxian tribe roared in half a step to the universe.


    "retreat!"


    The others have long been unwilling to fight again. It''s not that they are incompetent, but that Lu Ming is too strong and can only temporarily avoid the edge.


    After countless years of traveling and adventures in the chaotic void, the remaining half of the universe is not much, and it cannot continue to be wasted like this.


    Twenty battleships and thirty-two half-step universes rushed out of the Wanling Great Universe.


    "kill!"


    Lu Ming screamed and chased him from behind.


    Although his body is almost at the limit, he must do his best to act like that. Once the opponent escapes, he shows no sign of chasing after him. The opponent may suspect and guess whether he has reached his limit. Maybe he will go back and forth .


    At this time, you must persevere, until the opponent is completely terrified and afraid to return.


    The speed of the battleship was obviously not as good as the half-step universe that was trying to escape with all its strength. Soon, Lu Ming caught up with one.


    Afterwards, Yao Huang, Yan Heng and others who were chasing up stopped the two ships.


    "My lord, help me!"


    The Wuxian clan in the battleship called for help, but those half-step universe-level Wuxian clan didn''t dare to stop at all.


    Now, whoever stops to face Lu Ming will die, who dares?


    bump!


    Lu Ming stabbed the battleship with the fairy spear.


    There is a guardian formation on the battleship, but it can''t stop Lu Ming at all.


    The power of truth covered the spear, making it invincible. When the spear stabbed down, a gap was torn in the protective formation. Lu Ming rushed into the battleship through the gap, and started killing.


    The Wuxian tribe under the half-step universe, when they meet Lu Ming, they will die if they touch it, and they will die if they meet it. The screams resounded through the sky.


    But the half-step universe of the Wuxian clan did not stop at all, and the remaining seventeen warships rushed out of the Great Universe of All Souls and disappeared without a trace.


    After a while, the Wuxian tribe on the battleship was almost killed.


    Why almost, because Lu Ming still left some people alive, and he wanted to know the origins of these people from the other party.


    "The materials used for this small battleship are also very extraordinary. Although it doesn''t have Mithril Immortal Gold, it''s not much worse."


    Lu Ming sighed secretly, the Wuxian tribe''s handwriting is really big.


    With a thought, all the real power retreated into Soul Yihe''s puppet body. Lu Ming felt weak for a while, his body shook, and he spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "The borrowed power of reality is too much. It is not what I can support now. The injury is very serious."


    Lu Ming smiled wryly.


    When he reaches half-step universe, the situation should be much better.


    Of course, the main reason is that he doesn''t want to expose the puppet battle body now, but wants to hide it. If it is completely refined, it can be manipulated freely, and the real power does not need to pass through his body, so there will be no such disadvantages.


    However, it was worth it, this battle was a complete victory, being able to counter-kill the opponent''s seven half-step universes in the siege of thirty-nine half-step universes, this record is enough to shock the world.


    Lu Ming looked at the battleship. The runes on the battleship were intertwined, and a mysterious formation was laid.


    Lu Ming found that these runes were extremely old and full of the breath of time, unlike the runes that are popular now.


    "Dandan should like this ancient and mysterious rune."


    Lu Ming smiled slightly, took a few drops of the fairy medicine liquid, and healed his wounds.


    On the other side, Yao Huang, Yan Heng and others also quickly broke through the other two battleships, killing the Wuxian clan on them. Of course, like Lu Ming, they left some survivors.


    "Lu Ming was seriously injured. Let''s not disturb him and let him heal well. Let''s interrogate the Wuxian tribe first."


    Emperor Yao said.


    "That''s right, look at the origins of these Wuxian tribes."


    Yan Heng said, his eyes were very cold, and he struck out with an axe, blowing away a Wuxian clan of Nine Transformation Immortal King level.


    But immediately, the Wuxian tribe regrouped, but their breath was much weaker.


    "Say, what is your background?"


    Yan Heng asked.


    "Didn''t the Immortal Emperor already said before that we are the Wuxian clan, a race created by the Creator himself, not comparable to you hateful maggots, today''s enmity, my clan will pay back ten times."


    The Wuxian Clan of the Nine Transformations Immortal King said loudly, without any fear, and with a hint of sarcasm.


    bump!


    Yan Heng stepped down and kicked the Wuxian tribe away. After recovering, his breath became weaker again.


    "If you want to kill or scratch, it''s up to you, don''t insult me."


    The Nine Transformations Immortal King of the Wuxian Clan roared.


    "The creatures on the Continent of Creation have disappeared long ago. How did you survive?"


    Yan Heng continued to ask.


    This time, the other party didn''t speak, and looked at Yan Heng with a mocking face, with an expression of wanting to kill or cut, just come.


    "Don''t you say? Are you courting death?"


    Yan Heng said.


    "Hahaha, in your hands, is there any chance of surviving? Kill it, our Lord Immortal Emperor will avenge us in a short time, and you don''t want to know any more news from me."


    The Nine Changes Immortal King of the Wuxian Clan sneered.


    "I will complete you."


    Yan Heng slashed down with an axe. This time, Yan Heng didn''t hold back, and the power of destruction gushed out, completely destroying the opponent''s immortal soul.

 Chapter 5715

    Yan Heng beheaded the Nine Changes Immortal King of the Wuxian Clan, and looked at the other surviving Wuxian Clan.


    "If you want to kill or scratch, it''s up to you, but don''t expect to know anything from me."


    "In the endless years, I have experienced life and death seven times. It is a fluke that I can live to this day. I have no fear of life and death."


    "Do it!"


    Those Wuxian people looked at Yan Heng and others with no fear on their faces, and they wanted to die.


    "All of you!"


    Yan Heng made a move and killed several people in a row, but the remaining people still showed no signs of fear.


    Yanheng, Yaohuang and the others had no choice but to try to search for the soul, but the other party''s fairy soul was obviously restricted. Once the soul was searched, the fairy soul would explode.


    They were mentally prepared in advance, so they were not injured.


    "These people have no fear of death, and the Immortal Soul has been restricted again. It is difficult to let them speak. It seems that we can only wait for Ye Qing to return."


    Yan Heng said.


    With the power of the cosmic realm, it is certain to be able to successfully search for the soul without touching the restriction.


    They came to Lu Ming''s side, guarding Lu Ming to heal his wounds, while waiting for Ye Qing.


    "Ye Qing, you will definitely win."


    Emperor Yao looked into the distance, showing worry.


    After all, the Cosmic Realm has far exceeded her cognition, even if Ye Qing is amazingly talented, she is not sure that Ye Qing can win, which one will be inferior to those who can reach the Cosmic Realm.


    In the chaotic void, the battle between Ye Qing and Immortal Emperor Wuyue has reached a fever pitch.


    Ye Qing''s aura is like a rainbow, and his fighting spirit is as hot as mad. Every move, the embryonic form of the universe is born and extinguished, bringing destructive power.


    Wherever it passed, the energy of chaos was obliterated, and it was faintly visible that the two great universes were fighting fiercely.


    One of them is filled with blue light, and the other one is intertwined with blood mist.


    This is the ''true universe'' that is unique to the original realm.


    Back then, Soul Yihe didn''t even condense out of the "true universe", which can be called the weakest universe.


    But it is obvious that Immortal Wuyue''s "True Self Universe" is at a disadvantage and is retreating steadily.


    "You''re about to break through..."


    In the chaotic void, the shocked voice of Immortal Emperor Wuyue sounded.


    One of the most important conditions for the cosmic realm to improve is the need for real power. Without real power, it is impossible to improve.


    For example, he has broken through to the cosmic realm for countless times. Apart from a stronger control over immortal arts, he has hardly improved in terms of cultivation.


    It is because of the lack of real power.


    In his time, the Creator did not die, and there was no place to obtain the power of truth.


    However, true power is extremely rare, where did Ye Qing get it?


    correct!


    After the fall of the Creator, a lot of real power remained, Ye Qing must have absorbed the real power left by the Creator.


    This time, he teamed up with the Leixian clan to kill the creatures in the Universe Sea. One of them thinks that the creatures in the Universe Sea are as humble as maggots and are not qualified to coexist with them.


    Another most important reason is that they want to enjoy the power of truth exclusively.


    Ye Qing''s aura was indeed stronger than when he fought against Xue Yuyu last time.


    Because, during the last battle with Xue Yuyu, Ye Qing hadn''t fully recovered to his peak.


    Over the years, Ye Qingxian''s source of power on the battlefield, when refining the puppet body, also absorbed some real power by the way, allowing him to return to his peak state.


    Of course, I didn''t dare to absorb too much, for fear of causing a counterattack from the will of the source of power.


    Ye Qing in his heyday was indeed stronger than Immortal Emperor Wuyue, at this moment, he has completely gained the upper hand.


    puff!


    A brilliant sword light erupted, piercing Wuyue Immortal Emperor''s ''True Self Universe'', and then Ye Qing''s ''True Self Universe'' took advantage of the momentum, and Wuyue Immortal Emperor''s body shook violently, retreating 30 billion miles backwards .


    Three hundred billion miles is just a moment for the cosmic realm.


    Ye Qing took a step forward, the sword light soared, launching a storm-like offensive.


    Immortal Emperor Wuyue was unwilling to be defeated, and tried his best to fight back, but the ''True Self Universe'' was penetrated, and he was even more invincible. After a few moves, he was swept by the sword light, and a long wound appeared.


    What is even more astonishing is that the real power in the sword light penetrated into the body of Immortal Emperor Wuyue, constantly destroying his body.


    "Today''s battle, stop here, we will fight another day."


    Immortal Emperor Wuyue wanted to retreat, left a word, turned and left.


    "I haven''t had enough fun today, let''s fight another 300 rounds."


    Ye Qing is not willing to let the other party go so easily, he is relentlessly chasing after him.


    Today, even if you can''t kill the opponent, you must injure the opponent severely to relieve your worries.


    Because, on the other side of the underworld, there is another cosmic realm.


    If the opponent''s two major cosmic realms join forces, even he is not an opponent.


    Although his cultivation base is stronger than the opponent''s, the opponent''s cultivation time is much longer than his.


    Most of the time, he was reincarnated in reincarnation, and his use of fairy arts was not as good as that of the other party.


    The opponent''s fairy art has reached the realm of transforming the void.


    Immortal Emperor Wuyue fought back while fleeing. He mobilized the power in the chaotic void to evolve the embryonic form of the universe, and hit Ye Qing, blocking Ye Qing''s pursuit.


    Ye Qing''s speed was indeed affected, and Immortal Emperor Wuyue seized the opportunity to escape into that huge battleship.


    The huge battle sword was made of mithril fairy gold and covered with ancient runes. As soon as Immortal Wuyue entered the battleship, he activated the formation of the battleship. The huge figure sitting cross-legged on the head of the battleship looked like Come back to life, he slapped Ye Qing with his palm.


    boom!


    Ye Qing made a blow with his palm, a shocking roar erupted, Ye Qing felt an irresistible force coming, and his body couldn''t help but retreat tens of billions of miles.


    "What a powerful force, this kind of power feels superior and irresistible. Is this the power left by the Creator?"


    Ye Qing was puzzled.


    The figure at the head of the battleship gave people extremely strong pressure, and the power it contained was much stronger than him in terms of quality, but it may be because of the long time, the amount is not much, so the power is also limited, otherwise, the power just now One move and he will be injured.


    Immortal Emperor Wuyue obviously also understood this point, knowing that relying on the battleship alone would not be able to do anything to Ye Qing, so he controlled the battleship and retreated to the distance.


    Afterwards, the Immortal Consciousness swept away and found that those half-step universes who had hunted and killed Lu Ming and others before had returned to the battleship.


    "You returned, have you killed those maggots?"


    Wuyue Immortal Emperor said.


    "Immortal Emperor, this... we lost, and we lost seven masters."


    An old man''s stuttering report was as silent as a cicada.


    boom!


    Sure enough, upon hearing these words, Immortal Emperor Wuyue burst out with a powerful aura, like a big universe pressing down on everyone.


    plop plop...


    The Wuxian clan on the battleship, including Banbu Universe, couldn''t bear the pressure and knelt on the ground.


    "There are so many of you, plus twenty star sea battleships, besieging more than a dozen half-step universes, and you still lose, and you lose seven half-step universes?"


    Immortal Emperor Wuyue''s voice was very cold.

 Chapter 5716

    Immortal Emperor Wuyue really couldn''t figure it out, how could they lose?


    "My lord, Immortal Emperor, forgive me. One of the opponents is extremely powerful. It seems that he has mastered a powerful real power. He is invincible between shots. No one among us can stop him, and there is no single enemy."


    The old man of the Wuxian tribe confessed his crime in fear.


    "Control the power of reality? How can you control the power of reality in half a step of the universe?"


    Immortal Emperor Wuyue showed surprise.


    "That... Lord Immortal Emperor, the other party is not a half-step universe, but the Immortal King of Nine Transformations."


    The old man said.


    "What? Immortal King of Nine Transformations!"


    This time, Immortal Emperor Wuyue was really shocked.


    A Nine Changes Immortal King can actually control the powerful power of truth.


    The power that can easily kill the half-step universe is definitely not a superficial one. A superficial superficial grasp of real power is not that powerful. It must reach a certain level to be so powerful.


    "It is definitely some kind of treasure. It is probably some kind of treasure left by the creator. It is so powerful. After we left, the creator didn''t know what kind of treasure he refined. Those people, like maggots, cling to the corpse of the creator and suck blood. It''s normal to get the treasures left by the Creator."


    Immortal Emperor Wuyue thought.


    "My lord, what shall we do now?"


    the old man asked.


    "Join hands with the Thunder Immortal Clan, meet the Fire Immortal Clan, and join hands to kill them."


    Immortal Emperor Wuyue said coldly.


    ¡­


    Ye Qing watched the Wuxian people leave, but did not pursue them.


    He knew very well that Immortal Emperor Wuyue fled into the Mithril battleship, and with his own strength, he would never be able to keep the other party.


    With a flash of his figure, the next moment, Ye Qing appeared in the Great Universe of All Souls.


    At this moment, Lu Ming had already stabilized his injury, and was discussing the situation with Yaohuang and others. When he saw Ye Qing, he immediately flew over.


    "Senior, how is the battle going?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "The Wuxian tribe has retreated."


    Ye Qing said.


    Everyone was overjoyed.


    If the Wuxian tribe retreats, it means that Ye Qing defeated the opponent.


    Ye Qing is too powerful, almost invincible in the universe, defeated Xue Yuyu and Immortal Emperor Wuyue in succession, and with the help of Lu Ming, killed Soul Yihe.


    With Ye Qing around, they are full of confidence.


    "Senior Ye Qing''s aura is stronger than before, it should be from the source of ''power''."


    Lu Ming thought.


    "Senior, some people from the Wuxian tribe have been captured here, but the other party is stubborn and has not been able to get any useful information from them, and the other party''s fairy soul has been restricted. It is difficult for us to search for the soul, so please senior .¡±


    Lu Ming said.


    "Okay, you control the Great Universe of All Souls and gather towards the Great Desolation. People from other universes also hurry back and spread the news that all the major universes will gather towards the Desolation. There must be a battle in the future."


    Ye Qing ordered.


    The people act separately.


    Immortal insects, mountains and seas and other cosmic powerhouses rushed back to their respective universes, and sent news to those smaller universes.


    Emperor Yao and Emperor Ling controlled the Great Universe of All Souls and moved in the direction of the Great Desolate Universe.


    Ye Qing came to a fairy king of the Wuxian tribe, stretched out his hand, and began to search for the soul.


    Suddenly, the opponent''s body exuded dazzling light, and dense runes emerged.


    This is the restriction arranged in the immortal soul.


    boom!


    Forbidden to burn, the opponent''s fairy soul will be wiped out, even Ye Qing can''t stop it.


    "It turned out to be a restriction set by the Universe Realm himself."


    Ye Qing whispered.


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Qing tried another person, the same.


    "It''s hard for me to search for the restriction set by the universe. Once the soul is searched and the core memory is touched, the restriction will be triggered, and it is difficult for me to stop it."


    Ye Qing shook his head and said.


    "Even the seniors can''t succeed, so it seems that there is no way to search for the soul. Let''s get rid of all these Wuxian tribes."


    Lu Ming said.


    "Not necessarily. If there is another cosmic realm to help, the two of them should be able to search for the soul successfully."


    Ye Qing said.


    "Senior, if I control Soul Yihe''s puppet body, can I help senior?"


    Lu Ming said.


    "No, even if you control the puppet battle body, you only have power, but in terms of power control, it is too far from the real cosmic state, it is difficult to help me, keep it for now, maybe it will be useful later."


    Ye Qing said.


    "Then lock it up first."


    Lu Ming sealed the rest of the Wuxian Clan to their cultivation base and imprisoned them.


    The Great Universe of All Souls approached the Great Desolate Universe at an extremely fast speed.


    When approaching the Great Desolate Universe, Tang Feng also returned with Dark Night Rose.


    "If I''m wrong, the opponent should be a race from the Continent of Creation, the Elemental Clan."


    After listening to Lu Ming''s explanation, Dark Night Rose thought for a while and made a judgment.


    "Elemental fairy clan?"


    Lu Ming, Tang Feng, even including Ye Qing, were puzzled and had never heard of it.


    "Yes, it is the elemental fairy clan. My grandfather once sealed a lot of information deep in my memory. With the improvement of my cultivation base, those seals have been unsealed..."


    Dark Night Rose explained.


    At the beginning, when all the creatures in the Continent of Creation disappeared, Night Rose was still very young, and she didn''t know much about it.


    However, her grandfather, in the memory of Night Rose, sealed a lot of information, even many very secret secrets of the Continent of Creation. Now that Night Rose''s cultivation level is getting higher and higher, those seals have also been lifted.


    It can be said that no one can compare to the understanding of the Continent of Creation.


    Qiuqiu, who also came from the Continent of Creation, doesn''t have much information.


    Lu Ming can only sigh, this has something to do with the characteristics of the race.


    To put it bluntly, Qiuqiu''s family is all iron and simple, and they don''t have that much thought. Being able to seal and preserve Qiuqiu is already very good.


    The Night Rose family is obviously more scheming, and they are planning ahead.


    This is also the reason why Qiuqiu knows very little, while Dark Night Rose knows a lot.


    "Elemental Immortal Clan, are they divided into several branches?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "That''s right, the Elemental Immortal Clan is divided into five branches, namely the Wind Immortal Clan, the Fire Immortal Clan, the Thunder Immortal Clan, the Mist Immortal Clan, and the Earth Immortal Clan."


    Dark Night Rose said.


    The expressions of Lu Ming, Tang Feng, Ye Qing and others changed wildly.


    five!


    There are actually five.


    Their hearts sank.


    The strength of the Wuxian clan alone is terrifying, and there are many masters. In terms of the number of half-step universes, it is far above Yangting.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Qing and Lu Ming last time, they would have lost.


    And there are five such races, how do they fight?


    Needless to say, those thunder giants that appeared in the underworld must be from the Leixian clan.


    "At the beginning, all the creatures in the Continent of Creation disappeared. Why did the five elemental fairy clans survive?"


    Feihuang asked.


    The people gathered here are not only Lu Ming, Tang Feng and Ye Qing, but also Yan Heng, Yao Huang, Ling Huang, Fei Huang and others.


    "Because, a long time ago, the elemental fairy clan left the Continent of Creation and entered the vast chaos."


    "It is said that it was inspired by the Creator."


    "The five elemental fairy races are the oldest races on the Continent of Creation. They were created by the Creator with great painstaking efforts. Each of the five races has a cosmic realm in charge. Later, they were sent by the Creator to explore the chaotic universe."


    "They left very early. Even the creatures in the Continent of Creation, very few people know their information. It just so happens that my grandfather is one of the few creatures who know the elemental fairy clan, so he sealed the information of the elemental fairy clan in the in my memory."


    "The chaotic universe is boundless, even the Creator, it is difficult to pry into it. In the chaos, there are endless secrets hidden. The elemental fairy clan was sent by the Creator to explore the way, and because of this, they escaped a catastrophe later."


    Dark Night Rose explained.

 Chapter 5717

    "I see!"


    Lu Ming nodded silently.


    Now, he already knew that the reason why the creatures in the Continent of Creation disappeared was probably because the creators fought among themselves, absorbed the creatures on the Continent of Creation, and strengthened themselves.


    However, if the distance is too far, even the Creator is powerless.


    The elemental fairy clan, entering the vast chaos, is far away, so they can naturally escape the catastrophe.


    At the same time, they also understood that why Shidu and others didn''t know about the Elemental Immortal Clan was because the time when the Elemental Immortal Clan left was too long away from Shidu and them.


    "The five great elemental immortal clans have been gone for endless years. My grandfather thought they had died in the chaos long ago. Unexpectedly, they are still alive, and they appeared at this time."


    Dark Night Rose sighed, feeling a little complicated.


    For one thing, the elemental immortals are her kind, they are all creatures from the Continent of Creation. She has some expectations, but the other party wants to kill all the creatures in the universe sea, which is against her will.


    "Maybe, they returned very early, but they just didn''t show up."


    Ye Qing guessed.


    "Senior said that they used to be afraid of the Cangtian Clan and Huangtian Clan, so they never showed up and hid in the chaos. Now, after the melee between the Yin and Yang worlds is over and both sides are hurt, they will show up to clean up the mess."


    Feihuang said.


    Ye Qing nodded silently.


    "It is very possible that I met people from the Leixian clan in the underworld millions of years ago. However, there were not many people who appeared on the other side, and the strongest was only the Nine Transformations Immortal King. The world is in a scuffle, so I don''t pay attention."


    Lu Ming said.


    In fact, it was useless even if Lu Ming paid attention to it at that time.


    His cultivation base is still weak, and he has no right to speak.


    Moreover, there were many powerful enemies at that time, so naturally they would not put too much energy on the Leixian clan.


    Afterwards, the scene fell into silence and the atmosphere was dignified.


    There are five elemental fairy clans, each of which has a cosmic realm, how can this be fought?


    The gap is really too big.


    "I think that the five elemental fairy clans may not all be preserved intact. After all, in the chaos, there are many crises, and no one knows what exists far away from the universe sea. They may have been attacked long ago when they entered the endless years of chaos." Heavy damage, strength is not at its peak."


    Tang Feng spoke and broke the silence.


    "That''s right. If their strength is still at its peak, even if they are afraid of the Heavenly Clan, they will attack immediately after the Heavenly Clan proclaims themselves. They won''t wait until the melee between the Yin and Yang worlds is over before making a move."


    Lu Ming analyzed.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up.


    I think Lu Ming and Tang Feng''s analysis makes sense.


    If the opponent really has five cosmic realms, why wait millions of years, until the yin and yang melee is over, before making a move?


    Even if the five cosmic realms are afraid of the clan of heaven, there is no reason to be afraid of other universes in the yin and yang realms, right?


    Even if the elemental immortals are worried that there are cosmic realms hidden in the yin and yang realms, the five cosmic realms can sweep everything together.


    "I remembered that at the beginning of the five elemental fairy clans, although each clan had only one cosmic realm, the number of half-step universes was very large, and each branch had no less than a hundred people. From what you said, the Wuxian clan only dispatched Thirty-nine people, the number is far less than the peak period."


    Dark Night Rose said.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up and their confidence was regained.


    If the elemental immortals were severely injured in the chaotic exploration, they might not have no chance.


    This time, only the Leixian clan and the Wuxian clan took action. Could it be that the other three clans were all wiped out in the chaos?


    If there were only two races, they would have a chance.


    "Even if the elemental clan, only the Wuxian clan and the Leixian clan are left, we can''t be careless. If the two clans join forces to attack, we will definitely not be opponents."


    "It''s better to join forces with the other side of the universe. The elemental fairy race is our common crisis. If we are destroyed, the other side of the universe will not survive."


    Everyone put forward their opinions one by one.


    Although there are no decent masters in the other side of the universe, there is Xue Universe.


    A cosmic statue is worth thousands of troops.


    Xue Yuyu and Ye Qing teamed up to block each other''s cosmic realm, maybe there will be a turning point.


    "It seems that we don''t need to look for them, they came to the door by themselves."


    At this time, Ye Qing looked in a certain direction, waved his hand, the void split open, and a figure appeared outside the void crack.


    It was Xue Yuyu.


    Xue Yuyu''s aura was a little vain, obviously injured.


    "Xue Yuyu, are you here to cooperate with us?"


    Ye Qing asked straight to the point.


    "That''s right, now, only if we work together can there be hope. Otherwise, the two of us can escape, but the others will be wiped out. Even if we escape, there will be no place for us in the vast chaos. There is only one battle."


    Xue Yuyu said, took a step forward, and appeared in the prehistoric universe.


    "You''re injured, the Leixian Clan''s cosmic realm is very strong?"


    Ye Qing said.


    "He''s not much better than me."


    Xue Yuyu said.


    "We have taken down a lot of people from the Wuxian tribe, but the soul of the other party has been restricted by the cosmic realm. It is difficult for me to search for the soul alone. I will help you heal your wounds first. After you recover, join hands with me to search for the soul." , See how many masters the opponent has."


    After Ye Qing finished speaking, a cyan spar appeared in his hand.


    With a flash of Lu Ming''s eyes, he recognized that this spar was very similar to the one in his hand. It was clearly the spar beside the skeleton of the Creator in the depths of the power source of the fairy-level battlefield.


    Now, Lu Ming already knew that this spar was formed by the condensed power of truth, and contained a lot of power of truth.


    For example, the spar obtained by Lu Ming contained a large amount of "primordial power". Lu Ming did not use much of the original method to practice it to the eighteenth level.


    Ye Qing was able to get it, Lu Ming was not surprised.


    However, Lu Ming was sure that Ye Qing didn''t have much on him, because there weren''t many spars of that kind, even next to the Creator''s skeleton.


    And once too much is taken away, it may cause the rejection and counterattack of the "source of power" will.


    "This is..."


    Seeing the cyan spar, Xue Yuyu''s eyes were fiery, and he took it unceremoniously, absorbing the real power inside.


    With the power of truth, his injuries can recover quickly.


    Cosmic realms generally won''t be injured, because ordinary power can''t hurt them at all, but once they are injured, they must be injured by the same level of power. If there is no real power, the recovery will be very slow, and it will take a long time to slow down. Take it easy.


    With the power of truth, Xue Zhouyu recovered from his injuries in a short period of time, and his aura was stronger than in its heyday.


    "The descendants of the Qingtian clan are really blessed. They can enter the depths of the ''source of power'' in the immortal battlefield and absorb the real power. No wonder your cultivation base is so strong."


    Xue Yuyu said, a little envious.


    He can''t enter the depths of the Yin-Yang cosmic sea, and even the source of power of the immortal-level battlefield, he can''t go deep, and he will be rejected.


    "You are wrong, we are not descendants of the Qingtian clan."


    Ye Qing said lightly.

 Chapter 5718

    "You Primordial Human Race, aren''t you descendants of the Qingtian Race?"


    Xue Zhouyu was stunned. Although he had been asleep for endless years, before he fell asleep, the prehistoric human race had not yet risen.


    But how powerful is the existence of the cosmic realm, and the ability to absorb knowledge is also extremely fast. After he woke up, he knew what happened over the years from the memories of the creatures in the other side of the universe and the classics, plus his own deduction, It is not difficult to conclude that the prehistoric human race is the descendant of the Qingtian clan.


    But now Ye Qing said no.


    "Let''s search for the soul together."


    Ye Qing said, obviously he didn''t want to talk more about that issue with Xue Yuyu.


    Xue Yuyu wisely didn''t ask any further questions, and teamed up with Ye Qing to search for the soul of a Wuxian tribe.


    "Xue Yuyu, wait a moment to do it, you stabilize the restriction in his fairy soul, it only takes one breath, and I can successfully search for the soul."


    Ye Qing arrested an Immortal King of the Wuxian Clan, and said to Xue Yuyu.


    Xue Yuyu nodded, and then shot, a burst of energy entered the body of the fairy king of the Wuxian clan.


    Immediately, the body of the Immortal King glowed, and the restriction emerged.


    "Certainly!"


    Xue Yuyu made a move, and pressed his palms out, like a big universe flying out, locating the restraint.


    This is a restriction set by the cosmic realm. If it is touched at the slightest touch, it will explode, destroying the immortal soul of the living being. Half a step into the universe, it will definitely not be able to withstand it.


    But in the cosmic realm, if you control the power of reality and suppress it with the power of the embryonic form of the universe, you can still suppress it for a while.


    Ye Qing took the opportunity to separate out a trace of immortal soul, entered the opponent''s body, and began to search for the soul.


    He was very fast, one couldn''t breathe, and a trace of immortal soul entered the opponent''s body, and then retreated.


    At this time, Xue Yuyu withdrew his real power, and the forbidden power broke out, destroying the Wuxian tribe''s ban.


    "how?"


    Xue Universe asked.


    Ye Qing closed his eyes, as if he was digesting the information obtained from the soul search, after a while, he opened his eyes, and there was a hint of shock and surprise in his eyes.


    Everyone was suddenly curious, and it made a cosmic realm look shocked. What did they find?


    "The other party has lived for too long, and has so many and mixed memories that it is difficult to explain clearly at once. I will input some more important information into the memory crystal, and you can watch it in turn."


    After Ye Qing finished speaking, he took out a crystal, it was a very rare memory crystal.


    The immortal soul glows, and a large amount of information is input into the memory crystal.


    Xue Zhouyu was the first to take it, and watched it. After watching it, a look of shock and doubt appeared on his face.


    Others were more curious.


    Afterwards, the memory crystal was passed to Lu Ming, and Lu Ming''s immortal consciousness sank into it, absorbing the information from it.


    The amount of information in the memory crystal is very large, including thousands of races and customs and cultures during the Continent of Creation, as well as some cultivation methods, such as the fairy scriptures and fairy arts practiced by the Wuxian clan.


    Most of them are their various experiences in exploring chaos.


    "In the chaos, it''s so dangerous..."


    Pictures emerged in Lu Ming''s mind.


    What Rose of the Night said is right, there are five branches of the elemental fairy clan, each of which has a cosmic realm, over a hundred in half a step of the universe, and immortal kings and immortals. They are one of the oldest and most powerful races on the Continent of Creation.


    Later, the Creator ordered the five great elemental clans to enter the chaotic exploration, and personally built five huge battleships for the five great fairy clans.


    And promised that as long as there is something to gain, there will be a great reward, and even the power of truth will be given for the cultivation of the universe.


    The five great elemental clans entered the chaos, but the vast chaos was too vast, and they sailed without direction, and it would take countless years to go there.


    In the chaos, they encountered countless dangers.


    Chaotic thunderstorms and chaotic storms are trivial matters, and some chaotic disasters are a hundred times more terrifying than chaotic thunderstorms and chaotic storms.


    After several disasters, they lost their way.


    Originally, coordinates were left on the Continent of Creation, and these coordinates were arranged by the Creator himself, even if the distance between them was extremely long, they could be felt.


    But suddenly, the coordinates disappeared.


    Without coordinates, they were completely lost in the chaos, sailing aimlessly, unable to find their way back.


    Lu Ming estimated that the disappearance of the coordinates may be related to the death of the Creator.


    The elemental fairy clan not only encountered chaos disasters in the chaos, but also encountered attacks from other creatures.


    Other creatures?


    This shocked Lu Ming very much.


    In a place not known how far away from the Continent of Creation, there are other creatures who are powerful and possess the existence of the universe. In that battle, the five elemental fairy clans suffered heavy losses. Two of the elemental fairy clans were destroyed and the battleship was captured. Walk.


    Although the remaining three elemental fairy clans were not destroyed, they also lost a large number of masters.


    Although they escaped successfully in the end, they were also seriously injured.


    Later, it took endless years, untold hardships, and a little luck, and they finally found the way back.


    However, as soon as they returned, they found that the Continent of Creation had long since changed, and it was completely different from when they left.


    The living creatures in the Continent of Creation are all dead.


    This is nothing, the key is that they sensed through a special method that the Creator is also dead.


    Moreover, after the death of the Creator, it turned into the Yin-Yang Cosmic Ocean, giving birth to a large number of new creatures such as the Heavenly Clan.


    Originally, they had no feelings for the Creator. After the Creator died, countless treasures were left behind, and there was still a lot of real power, which made several cosmic realms not surprised but happy, and wanted to take it for themselves.


    However, they discovered that the strength of the Heavenly Clan is too strong, and the combined strength of the two Great Heavenly Clans can easily crush them.


    There was no way, they could only hide in the chaos, inquire about the news secretly, not daring to get close, let alone make a move.


    This class is dozens of sidereal years.


    Finally, they got their chance.


    The masters of the Heavenly Clan all died in the Immortal Tower of Creation, and the Cangtian Great Universe and the Yellow Heaven Great Universe proclaimed themselves.


    They knew that their chance had finally come.


    However, they still did not act immediately.


    Cosmos Sea, apart from the Heavenly Clan, other big universes have also developed for countless years, and there are many masters. They can''t figure out whether there are cosmic realms hidden in the big universes.


    Killing directly will definitely force the major universes to join forces and fight against them. They have gone through hardships in the chaos, and there are not many clansmen left, and they cannot withstand too much loss.


    So, they continue to wait.


    They are very clear that if the Heavenly Clan withdraws, the major universes will definitely fight for hegemony, and when the time comes, both sides will suffer, and it will not be too late for them to make a move.


    ¡­


    Lu Ming briefly went through the information, and he couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    The others also circulated it, all showing expressions of shock.


    What surprised them the most was that there were other creatures in the endless and distant chaos.


    This is also what shocked Ye Qing and Xue Yuyu before.

 Chapter 5719

    "Elemental Immortals encountered attacks from other creatures in the distant chaos. What are the origins of those creatures?"


    Emperor Yao raised a question.


    Everyone was silent, then shook their heads silently.


    They also had difficulty answering this question.


    Is it a creature created by the three creators?


    impossible!


    They immediately rejected it.


    If it is the creatures created by the three creators, the elemental fairy race, how can they not recognize it?


    It stands to reason that if it is a creature created by the Creator and enters chaos earlier than the elemental immortals, the creator should inform them before the elemental immortals enter chaos.


    Moreover, there is no reason to do anything to the elemental fairy race.


    Could it be that in the vast chaos, the cosmic sea is not the only place with living beings? Are there other places similar to the Cosmic Sea, similar to the Continent of Creation?


    Thinking of this, they thought of a deeper question.


    That is, how did the Creator appear?


    Was it conceived by Chaos or came from some other distant place?


    For example, from other places that have living beings.


    But immediately, they shook their heads and denied this speculation.


    If the Creator came from other places with living beings, why send people to explore?


    Also, if the creatures in the distant chaos discovered the cosmic sea, wouldn''t they launch an invasion?


    "It''s too early for us to consider these issues. Let''s first consider how to deal with the elemental fairy clan."


    Ye Qing opened his mouth, interrupting everyone''s imagination.


    Everyone was shocked and put aside those messy thoughts in their heads.


    Yes, dealing with the Elemental Immortal Clan is a top priority.


    Although the elemental fairy clan is no longer at its peak combat power, there are still three remaining.


    They are Leixian, Wuxian and Huoxian.


    Only the Leixian and Wuxian tribes made moves before, and the Huoxian tribe hadn''t made a move yet.


    According to the results of the soul search, the Huoxian clan also has a cosmic realm, and they fought against unknown creatures in the chaos, with the least loss. The existing strength is stronger than the Leixian clan and the Wuxian clan, and there are more masters in the half-step universe .


    This makes them feel great pressure.


    Let''s not talk about other things, let''s talk about the cosmic realm. There are three opponents, and they only have two. How can we fight?


    "Can you negotiate a peace with the other party? They want the Continent of Creation, so give them that. We don''t need the Continent of Creation."


    Emperor Ling proposed.


    "No, I''ve already tried it. The other party is obviously stronger than us. They don''t want to negotiate peace with us at all. They just want to destroy us and monopolize all the resources of the universe."


    Xue Yuyu said that he had tried his best before, but in the end it didn''t work.


    "Since this is the case, then act, gather all your strength, and fight the opponent."


    A cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    Since it is unavoidable, there is only one battle.


    "The opponent''s strength is far above ours, and the number of half-step universes is several times that of ours. If we go head-to-head, there is no chance, and the entire army will be wiped out."


    Xue Yuyu said.


    "Is there any good strategy for seniors?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "I once traveled in the chaos and got a kind of fairy formation, which is more mysterious than ordinary fairy formations. I can use the big universe as the base to arrange the fairy formations, and with the help of the power of the big universe, the fairy formations will explode with amazing power. Bucheng, plus half a step of the universe to push it from it, is enough to resist the attack of several times more than oneself."


    Xue Yuyu said.


    Lu Ming and the others were shocked.


    It is actually possible to set up a fairy formation with the big universe as the foundation, what a mysterious formation, once this kind of formation is arranged, their confidence is indeed much greater.


    Although the ordinary fairy array is powerful, it is absolutely unable to withstand the half-step cosmic joint attack of more than a hundred elemental fairy clans.


    "Senior, I trouble you to set up the formation."


    Lu Ming cupped his fists.


    "I will make a move, but I need the cooperation of Fellow Daoist Ye Qing, and some half-step cosmic cooperation, and also need a lot of materials."


    Xue Yuyu said.


    "It''s appropriate to cooperate. You can make a list of materials, and we will prepare them immediately."


    Ye Qing said.


    Soon, Xue Yuyu made a list, Lu Ming immediately ordered, and Yangting quickly started to operate.


    Immortal insects, mountains and seas, and those smaller big universes also quickly gathered.


    In addition, not long after, under the leadership of Xuanyuan, the masters of the underworld also came to the prehistoric universe. After they knew the elemental fairy clan, they also actively cooperated.


    With the prehistoric, all spirits, immortals, and mountains and seas as the core, supplemented by those smaller and larger universes, a special arrangement is formed.


    Xue Yuyu, Ye Qing and the others took action and began to form formations.


    Huge runes, piercing through the chaos, connecting the big universes together.


    An incomparably huge fairy array gradually took shape.


    ¡­


    In the vast chaos, two huge warships appeared.


    One of them is the battleship of the Wuxian clan, while the other is the battleship of the Leixian clan.


    The two warships were side by side and headed in a certain direction. After a while, a huge universe appeared in front of them.


    However, this big universe seems to be broken.


    On the barrier of the universe, there are huge cracks. It seems that in the long past, there have been tragic wars. Even if the past is eternal, it is difficult to recover.


    The two battleships stopped outside the cosmic barrier, and two figures flew out of the two warships, and flew into the universe through the cracks in the cosmic barrier.


    One of these two people is Immortal Emperor Wuyue.


    The other one is the strongest of the Thunder Immortal Clan, Immortal Emperor Lei Ming.


    This big universe is filled with scorching heat, and the entire continent is burning with raging flames. This is a world of fire.


    Above the Flame Continent, this huge battleship was suspended.


    It is almost the same as the battleships of the Leixian and Wuxian tribes.


    Immortal Emperor Wuyue and Immortal Thunder appeared on the top of a huge volcano in a flash.


    "Junior, I have seen the Immortal Emperor and the Immortal Emperor."


    A strong man over five meters tall, covered in flames, flew up to the two of them and saluted them.


    This strong man, named Fen Li, is a half-step universe of the Huo Xian Clan, known as the second strongest of the Huo Xian Clan.


    The number one powerhouse other than Immortal Emperor Huo Fen.


    "Where is Brother Huofen, are you still retreating?"


    Wuyue Immortal Emperor said.


    "It''s already out of the gate. It was the Immortal Emperor who asked the younger generation to welcome the two, two adults, please!"


    Burn away.


    The three of them entered the volcano. Inside the volcano, there was a cave, very wide, like an underground palace.


    Moreover, it is completely made of fire jade.


    A young man with a face like a crown jade and fiery red hair was sitting at a table drinking by himself.


    Fen Li entered here and left on his own.


    "Two brothers, please sit down."


    The youth smiles.


    This young man is the number one powerhouse of the Huo Immortal Clan, Immortal Emperor Huo Fen.


    "Brother Huofen, this retreat has improved my cultivation again, so I''m gratified."


    Immortal Emperor Wuyue clasped his fists, envy showing in his eyes.


    In the cosmic realm, if you want to improve your cultivation and absorb the power of reality, it is an essential step.


    But in the vast universe, where to find the power of truth?

 Chapter 5720

    Immortal Emperor Wuyue, Immortal Emperor Leiming and the others were in the Continent of Creation, the Creator was not dead yet, and the Creator possessed incomparable real power, but how could the Creator bestow his own real power on them?


    Therefore, their cultivation has always been in the earliest stage of the universe, and it is difficult to improve.


    However, when exploring in the chaos, the Huoxian clan discovered this dilapidated universe. Under this volcano, there was a remains of a cosmic realm with real power left behind. Immortal Emperor Huofen''s cultivation base has been improved, and he is already ahead of them.


    Although it still belongs to the first realm of the cosmic realm, its combat power is indeed higher than them, and it is on the verge of breakthrough.


    They are naturally envious.


    Immortal Emperor Huofen smiled faintly, and said, "Didn''t you two lead people to attack the Universe Sea? What? Failed?"


    "That''s right, I didn''t expect that the Cosmic Sea has other cosmic realms besides the Heavenly Clan, and there are two of them. We are divided into two groups, and they are indeed blocking us."


    Immortal Emperor Lei Ming said.


    "It''s not just about blocking them. Both of you are injured."


    Fire burns Immortal Emperor Road.


    "The person I fought with was more seriously injured than me."


    Immortal Emperor Lei Ming said with a sullen face.


    "The person I was fighting with had a high level of cultivation and was not inferior to brother Huo Fen. He was already on the verge of breaking through. If I hadn''t retreated in time, I''m afraid it would not have been as simple as a minor injury."


    Wuyue Immortal Emperor said.


    "On the verge of breaking through?"


    This time, Immortal Emperor Huo Fen''s face became serious.


    "But I''m sure that the other party is definitely not the opponent of Daoist Huo Fen. The other party doesn''t seem to have practiced for a long time. Immortal art has only barely entered the realm of turning the emptiness into reality. Even if the power of reality is not inferior to that of Daoist Huo Fen, it is still true." Combat power is definitely not as good as Brother Huo Fen."


    Wuyue Immortal Emperor said.


    Immortal Emperor Huo Fen pondered, did not speak, and asked for a while, "Are you sure that there are only two universe realms in the universe sea?"


    "There are only two. If there are three, they must have attacked us before. It is impossible to hide."


    Wuyue Immortal Emperor said.


    "Brother Huo Fen, this time, we have entered the territory of the universe sea, and we clearly feel that the three creators have really fallen and left their remains, which have turned into three so-called ''sources of power''. As long as the universe realm is destroyed There are three sources of power, one for each of us."


    "With the source of the Creator''s power, our cultivation will definitely advance by leaps and bounds, and the peak of the universe is just around the corner. Even if we break into the realm of the Creator, it is not completely impossible."


    Immortal Emperor Lei Ming said.


    "I know that Daoist Huo Fen is cautious, but this is a golden opportunity. In the universe sea, there are a few people with extremely high talents and various treasures left by the creator. Maybe they will step into the universe at any time. At that time, it will be difficult to get rid of them."


    Immortal Emperor Wuyue continued, feeling a little contemptuous in his heart.


    Before, Immortal Emperor Huofen didn''t make a move, and asking him and Immortal Emperor Leiming to make a move was nothing more than to use them to open the way and let them try.


    He sits in the rear, if something goes wrong, he can withdraw and leave.


    Immortal Emperor Huofen had countless thoughts in his mind, but in the end, greed prevailed.


    After all, the treasures and remains left by the Creator are too tempting.


    "Okay, if you want to make a move, you have to do it immediately, and you must not drag your feet. Both of you are injured, but you can still fight."


    Fire burns Immortal Emperor Road.


    "A little injury is nothing. If you make a move, you can still maintain your peak combat power."


    Wuyue Immortal Emperor said.


    "So do I. At most, I can pay a little price and still be able to burst into peak combat power. Compared with the harvest later, this little effort is nothing."


    Immortal Emperor Lei Ming said.


    "Okay, then bring your hands and set off immediately."


    Once Immortal Emperor Huo Fen made a decision, he would act swiftly and resolutely.


    Soon after, all the masters of the three clans came out, and three huge warships broke through the chaos and rushed towards the direction of the prehistoric universe.


    The three warships look almost the same on the outside, they are all made of Mithril Immortal Gold, sitting cross-legged on the bow is a huge figure, it is the energy left by the Creator, which can help the warship break through the chaos , the speed is extremely astonishing.


    They explored in the chaos, relying on the energy left by the Creator many times to resolve the deadlock.


    However, after a long period of time, even the energy left by the Creator has become much thinner, and its power is no longer one-tenth of its heyday.


    But the power is still astonishing, enough to withstand multiple attacks from the cosmic realm.


    ¡­


    In the prehistoric universe, everyone''s strength was gathered to form a formation, and a huge fairy formation gradually took shape.


    "Wonderful, wonderful, there is such a strange formation, it is really unheard of."


    The old man Sanwu, as if he had discovered a new continent, was extremely excited, and the whole audience participated in the formation.


    The same is true for Dandan, extremely excited, the runes on the tortoise shell are constantly wandering, absorbing the knowledge of this fairy formation.


    He has a special practice, and the more formation knowledge he absorbs, the stronger his cultivation will become.


    Over the years, he has absorbed countless formation knowledge, and his cultivation base has improved faster than others. Although he is still far behind Lu Ming and Qiuqiu, it also makes him extremely proud.


    Every day in front of Bubbles.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, did not participate in the formation.


    He seized the time to refine Soul Yihe''s puppet body.


    With the assistance of Trinity, his refining speed was extremely fast, and he was about to be completely successful.


    At this time, not far from Lu Ming, a powerful energy surged up.


    Lu Ming''s celestial consciousness swept away, revealing a happy expression.


    Ball, broke through.


    Over the years, Qiuqiu devoured a large number of broken and complete immortal soldiers, and finally made another breakthrough, breaking into the half-step universe.


    At this critical moment, Qiuqiu''s breakthrough undoubtedly greatly enhanced their strength.


    After Qiuqiu devoured the four components of the Immortal Armament of Creation, his combat power has been greatly improved. Once he uses the power of the components of the Immortal Creation Armament, he will transform into the form of an Immortal Creation Armament component, and he will be invincible in a battle at the same level.


    The ball transforms into the form of the components of the Immortal Armament of Creation, which can easily destroy the immortal body of the immortal creatures. Lu Ming didn''t know the reason before, but now he finally understands that it is because of the power of truth.


    The components of the Immortal Armament of Creation contain the power of reality.


    Qiuqiu''s aura became stronger and stronger, startling other people, and many people came over with their senses and found that Qiuqiu had broken through, and they all showed smiles.


    The battle is approaching, if you can improve your strength, you will be more confident.


    Soon after, Qiuqiu broke through completely, and then stared at Lu Ming with bright eyes.


    Lu Ming naturally knew what Qiuqiu meant. With a wave of his hand, three complete fairy soldiers flew towards Qiuqiu and were swallowed by Qiuqiu.


    After that, Lu Ming continued to concentrate on refining the puppet body of Soul Yihe.


    Three days later, Lu Ming finally succeeded in refining the puppet body.


    With a thought in Lu Ming''s mind, his three bodies entered Soul Yihe''s puppet body, and he could control the puppet body to fight as he wished.


    The puppet battle body seemed to be Lu Ming''s armor.


    PS, friends who watch pirated versions don¡¯t need to scold, because pirated websites are already illegal, and I can¡¯t make a penny from watching pirated versions, and it¡¯s not good for me. Please see the original version, QQ reading or Qidian reading

 Chapter 5721

    Lu Ming tried to control Soul Yihe''s puppet body, and gradually became more comfortable with it.


    The others are still fully deployed.


    Suddenly, the gazes of Ye Qing and Xue Yuyu turned to the distance, revealing solemn expressions.


    "coming!"


    Xue Zhouyu spoke.


    "Everyone listens to orders, some people are ready to face the battle, and those who are good at formations continue to form formations."


    Ye Qing''s voice spread throughout the universes.


    Now, the Immortal Formation has not been completely perfected and cannot be stopped.


    As soon as the words fell, the air of chaos in the distance was dyed red.


    Immediately afterwards, the air of chaos separated, and countless blood-red butterflies flew over.


    It is densely packed, and the number is unknown. It is like the sand of the Ganges River, which can cover several large universes.


    This kind of butterfly is completely condensed from blood mist, not a body of flesh and blood.


    Rumble!


    Behind the countless fog butterflies, there are endless flames, and thunder and lightning are mixed in the flames.


    Like a sea of ??lightning and flames, rushing towards the major universes.


    The power is terrifying, destroying the world, and it is a hundred times more terrifying than the chaos storm.


    "Activate the formation, activate the formation..."


    There was a loud roar from all the major universes, and the respective fairy formations of the major universes were activated one after another.


    And part of the fairy array taught by Xue Yuyu has been activated, but unfortunately, it has not been completed yet, and there is still a corner missing.


    Xue Yuyu and Ye Qing stepped in the air, standing in the void, and the vast aura like the chaotic void rose up.


    Ye Qing pressed forward with his palm, the infinite energy in the chaos was drawn, turned into a prototype of a big universe, and suppressed towards the front.


    The endless fog butterflies were suppressed by the prototype of the big universe, like the power of a big universe, bombarding these fog butterflies.


    Countless fog butterflies exploded and turned into ashes.


    The prototype of the big universe kept moving forward, and collided with the ocean of flames and thunder, erupting with earth-shattering roars.


    The rudimentary form of the big universe was shaken, like a balloon, being squeezed and deformed.


    At this time, Xue Zhouyu made a move, cutting out a saber light.


    It is the blade of exterminating immortals.


    The dazzling light of the knife seemed to split the chaotic void. It was so powerful that Lu Ming had never seen it in his life.


    Compared with Xue Yuyu''s swords used by those masters of the other side of the big universe, they are like three-year-old babies.


    "Blade of Exterminating Immortals can actually reach such a state. Is this the legendary ''Void Transformation'' after the perfection of immortality?"


    Lu Ming was amazed, and at the same time, he was running the Myriad Dao Immortal Scripture with all his strength, trying to spy on Xue Yuyu''s Blade of Destroying Immortals.


    However, after taking a look, I felt my eyes hurt and my head felt dizzy.


    Shaking his head, he woke himself up, and then looked away, not letting himself look too much.


    He knew that his cultivation was still too low, and it was still difficult to get in touch with the immortal art of "transforming the void and true" for the time being.


    Ye Qing told him that only the cosmic realm can master the celestial art ''Validity Transformation'', moreover, it is only the old cosmic realm that can master it, like Soul Yihe, it is not mastered at all.


    Looking at it now, it is not only useless, but harmful. He estimates that at least he will have to wait for half a step into the universe before he can take a closer look.


    The Immortal Extinguishing Blade flew over, splitting the thunder and the sea of ??flames into two, Ye Qing seized the opportunity, and the prototype of the universe moved forward, completely obliterating the thunder and the sea of ??flames.


    The sea of ??thunder and flames disappeared, and at the end of the sky, three huge warships appeared.


    The three battleships have almost the same appearance, all made of Mithril Immortal Gold, with a huge figure sitting on the bow.


    The hull is covered with various scars, which are difficult to repair.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Above the three battleships, a shocking aura rushed out respectively, and then, three figures stepped out from the three battleships, and became larger rapidly, and each figure became bigger than the battleship.


    Three cosmic realms!


    One, it is Immortal Emperor Wuyue, whose whole body is as if transformed by mist, uncertain whether it is true or false.


    The other one is a man of great stature and covered with thunder. Needless to say, everyone knows that this man must be the cosmic realm that fought Xue Yuxu, Immortal Emperor Thunder.


    The third one, burning with flames all over his body, completely burned the chaotic void, and his aura was stronger than that of Immortal Emperor Leiming and Immortal Emperor Wuyue.


    Burning Immortal Emperor!


    Ye Qing obtained the information from the soul search of the Immortal King of the Wu Immortal Clan, and they knew that this person must be the Huo Fen Immortal Emperor of the Huo Immortal Clan.


    "It''s such a strong aura, this Immortal Emperor Huofen is not inferior to Senior Ye Qing in terms of aura alone."


    Lu Ming''s face was serious. This battle is not easy.


    A strong fighting spirit rose from Lu Ming''s body, and he wanted to step forward and fight side by side with Ye Qing and Xue Yuyu.


    We can''t let Xue Yuyu and Ye Qing fall into the siege, if the two of them lose one of them, then they really have no hope.


    In the face of the cosmic environment, if other people make a move, there is only one dead end.


    Only if he has mastered Soul Yihe''s puppet body, which belongs to the power of the universe, can he fight the opponent and help Ye Qing and Xue Yuyu.


    "Lu Ming!"


    A concerned call sounded from behind.


    Lu Ming turned around and saw Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue, Ling Yuwei, Mu Lan, and Huang Ling coming.


    "Master, do you want to make a move?"


    Qiuyue also said with concern.


    They knew Lu Ming too well, and when they saw Lu Ming''s aura, they knew that Lu Ming was about to make a move.


    "Well, the opponent has three cosmic realms. Senior Ye Qing and Xue Yuyu are definitely not opponents of each other. I must take action."


    Lu Ming nodded.


    "Lu Ming, you must be careful."


    Xie Nianqing held Lu Ming''s hand tightly.


    "Well, don''t worry, I will definitely live, and you will all live too."


    Lu Ming glanced at the girls.


    "Master..."


    Qiuyue hesitated to speak.


    "Qiuyue, what''s the matter, let''s talk about it after the war."


    Lu Ming said, the three of Immortal Emperor Huo Fen are approaching, and the battle is imminent, so there is no delay.


    "No, young master, I want to say now that I... am pregnant."


    Qiuyue seemed to muster up her courage. She was afraid that if she didn''t speak now, she would have no chance to speak.


    Lu Ming was shocked in his heart, showing surprise, and said, "Qiuyue, what you said is true?"


    "It''s true, I only found out not long ago."


    Qiuyue nodded, stroked her belly, her face was full of happiness.


    She was finally pregnant with the young master''s child.


    "Qiuyue, congratulations."


    Xie Nianqing also smiled.


    For so many years, she has long been used to women being by Lu Ming''s side, and there is no grudge in her heart.


    Mulan, Ling Yuwei and Huang Ling also showed envy and congratulated Qiuyue.


    It is too difficult for immortal beings to conceive and give birth to offspring.


    As Lu Ming and them cultivated higher and higher, the chances of having children became smaller and smaller.


    It is so rare for Qiuyue to be able to conceive a child.


    At the same time, they were all happy for Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s heirs were too thin. For so many years, there was only one child, Lu Shenhuang, and Lu Shenhuang had only one daughter, Lu Chi.


    Lu Chi never got married again.


    Now, there is finally one more person in Lu Ming''s bloodline.


    "Master, for the sake of the child, promise me that you must live."


    Qiuyue emphasized again, staring at Lu Ming with piercing eyes, hoping that Lu Ming would give her a definite answer.


    With Qiuyue''s temperament, she has never been like this, this is the first time she has.

 Chapter 5722

    "Don''t worry, I will definitely live, for the sake of the child."


    Lu Ming took Qiuyue''s little hand and nodded solemnly.


    If it was to comfort the girls before, then this time, Lu Ming made a promise to Qiuyue and the girls.


    For the sake of the unborn child, he must also live.


    "Lu Ming, don''t make a move yet. The puppet battle body is just a puppet battle body after all. Even if it is strengthened by me, it is not as good as the living universe. If you shoot head-on, you will definitely not be an opponent."


    At this time, Ye Qing''s voice sounded in Lu Ming''s ears.


    "You put the puppet battle body in the chaotic gourd, and the opponent can''t sense it. This is your advantage. You have to use this advantage to attack suddenly and beat the opponent too quickly. Only then can we have a chance to turn defeat into victory."


    Ye Qing continued to transmit voice to Lu Ming.


    "But senior, there are three people on the other side, the two of you..."


    Lu Ming was worried.


    "I will do my best to stop the two of you first, and then wait for the opportunity to do it."


    Ye Qing said.


    Lu Ming nodded silently.


    "It''s actually setting up a formation. It''s such a wonderful formation. It can actually connect the universe together, and use the power of the universe to enhance the power of the formation."


    Immortal Emperor Wuyue stared at the fairy formation in front of him with scorching eyes.


    "Their formations haven''t been successfully arranged yet, so they immediately acted and broke their formations."


    Immortal Emperor Huofen opened his mouth, grabbed the palm of his hand in the air, and a flaming spear appeared in his hand, and stabbed at the fairy formation on Honghuang''s side.


    The distance of hundreds of millions of miles can be reached in an instant.


    The flaming spear burned the sky and boiled the sea. Wherever it passed, the chaotic void distorted for hundreds of millions of miles, and the aura of destroying heaven and earth made everyone tremble.


    "What kind of flame is this? It''s terrifying. It''s a thousand times more powerful than the chaotic flames in the chaotic void."


    Lu Ming was surprised. He understood that the endless chaos was far from being as simple as he imagined, and there were many things he didn''t know.


    The moment Immortal Emperor Huofen made his move, Immortal Emperor Lei Ming and Immortal Emperor Wuyue also made a move.


    Immortal Emperor Lei Ming held a battle-axe in his hand and struck out with a single axe. From the battle-axe rushed out a giant thunder beast, as big as the universe, wearing thunder scales and a single horn on its head, and rushed towards the fairy formation on the prehistoric side.


    Immortal Emperor Wuyue, holding a curved blade like a half moon, slashed over.


    The three cosmic realms are powerful and terrifying, as if they can destroy all things or creatures blocking the front. If they hit, the big universe will be blown up in an instant.


    Unless, it is the kind of big universe that has the cosmic environment sitting in it, and the cosmic environment complements each other, grows together, and the cosmic barrier is solid and immortal, so it can sustain it.


    "The formation is not yet complete, and even a complete formation cannot stop the attack of the cosmic realm. We need to keep the cosmic realm out of the formation."


    Xue Yuyu said to Ye Qing.


    "It''s exactly what I want, let''s make a move, Immortal Emperor Lei Ming will leave it to you, and leave the other two to me."


    Ye Qing nodded, his body turned into a blue light and rushed out, a fairy sword appeared in his right hand.


    This is definitely a top-level fairy soldier, stronger than ordinary fairy soldiers, and in the hands of the universe, the true power of the fairy soldier''s core is stimulated, emitting terrifying fluctuations.


    Swish!


    In an instant, two swords stabbed out, and two huge sword lights pierced Immortal Emperor Huofen''s flaming spear and Immortal Emperor Wuyue''s half crescent respectively.


    It can be seen that on the tip of the two sword lights, there are two prototypes of the big universe.


    At the same time, Xue Yuyu also made a move, the sword light pierced the sky, the Immortal Extinguishing Blade cut out, and collided with the Thunder Beast.


    Boom boom boom!


    Just like a big bang in the universe, at the collision point, a dazzling glow lit up, tearing apart the dark chaotic void, and then, endless destructive energy swept all directions. Fortunately, their formation has been activated, and the distance is far enough to push the destructive energy All the breath is blocked.


    "Based on the two of you, wanting to block us is wishful thinking."


    Immortal Emperor Wuyue snorted coldly, his breath rising continuously.


    "Then kill them first."


    The aura of Immortal Emperor Huo Fen is like countless stars piled up together, burning everything, once he decides to make a move, he will act resolutely and domineeringly.


    Ye Qing and Xue Yuyu flew upwards, deliberately distanced themselves from Honghuang and other universes, fearing that the aftermath of the war would affect the major universes.


    The three of Immortal Emperor Huo Fen naturally knew what Ye Qing and the others were thinking, but it didn''t matter, they were confident that the three of them were enough to kill Ye Qing and Xue Yuyu.


    Moreover, there are still a large number of masters in their three clans, which are enough to break through the opponent''s fairy formation.


    "You guys, go break their formation and kill all the creatures."


    Immortal Emperor Huofen''s voice sounded, and he chased Ye Qing without hesitation.


    The five cosmic realms fought a battle of life and death in the void of chaos far enough from Honghuang and other universes.


    "It seems that the opponent did not find Soul Yihe''s puppet body."


    Lu Ming thought about it, and at the same time borrowed a trace of the real power of the puppet body, attached to his eyes, looked into the distance, and watched the battle in the universe.


    The battle in the cosmic realm was too fast, and they clashed and collided with each other, creating circles of destructive rays, scattered in all directions, and half a step into the universe could not see the specific battle situation inside.


    Only with the help of the power of reality can we penetrate in and capture the trajectory of the Dao Universe Realm War.


    Lu Ming discovered that the battle between Xue Yuyu and Immortal Lei Ming was inextricably linked, and it was difficult to tell the winner in a short time.


    But Ye Qing, with one against two, was at a disadvantage.


    Immortal Emperor Huofen and Immortal Emperor Wuyue, both of them are veteran cosmic realms. They have practiced for countless years and have experienced many life and death crises. Their strength is far from comparable to that of Soul Yihe.


    Especially Immortal Emperor Huo Fen, who obtained a remaining real power from the cosmic realm, his cultivation level was no lower than Ye Qing''s.


    And Ye Qing, who was besieged by the Heavenly Clan and reincarnated, wasted too many years, no matter how amazing his talent is, it is still difficult to match or Huo Fen Immortal Emperor and Wuyue Immortal Emperor.


    If things go on like this, it will be a matter of time before they die.


    "kill!"


    "Break their formation and kill all creatures."


    "Kill these maggots."


    Three huge battleships flew in through the air, and then, the side door opened, and smaller battleships flew out one after another.


    The number reached an astonishing eighty-two.


    You must know that these warships are equipped with powerful formations, which are driven by immortal kings and real immortals, and can burst out half a step of the power of the universe.


    This is equivalent to eighty-two half-step universes.


    Of course, in terms of destructive power alone, in a real fight, it must be far inferior to a half-step universe, and its movement and reaction are far inferior to a half-step universe.


    But it is no different from half-step universe when used to break the formation.


    Eighty-two warships rushed towards the universes of the prehistoric, the celestial beings, and the celestial insects.


    Dazzling celestial light rose from the major universes, guarding the major universes within them.


    The ''cosmic array'' taught by Xue Yuyu started.


    Boom boom boom...


    The eighty-two beams of light bombarded the immortal light of the formation, and were easily blocked by the immortal light, only arousing waves of ripples.

 Chapter 5723

    Everyone felt relieved, this ''cosmic formation'' is indeed powerful, connecting the major universes, with the help of the power of the major universes, its power is far greater than the guardian formations of the major universes themselves.


    Everyone''s confidence increased greatly, and some of the immortal creatures who were forming the formation were trying their best to speed up.


    Now the formation is not complete, if the formation is complete, the power will increase greatly, then they will be able to fight more with less.


    The three great elemental clans also saw this, and more than a hundred figures flew out from the battleship.


    These people walk like dragons and tigers one by one, their momentum is as deep as the ocean, and they are all half-step universes.


    The number is a full one hundred and ten.


    There are a total of one hundred and ten people, all of whom are half-step universes, which is an extremely terrifying number.


    In the entire cosmic sea and the half-step universes in the heyday of the Yin and Yang worlds combined, there are not so many half-step universes.


    Of course, the Cangtian and Huangtian clans are not counted here.


    The strength of the two great celestial clans is unfathomable, and the number of half-step universes is astonishingly large. The number of half-step universes that fell into the Immortal Que of Creation exceeds one hundred.


    Among them, the Huoxian clan has the most half-step universes, the Leixian clan is second, and the Wuxian clan is the least.


    "Shoot!"


    A brawny man from the Fire Immortal Clan shouted coldly, and one hundred and ten half-step universes all played out fairy arts one after another, and all kinds of fairy arts in different forms attacked the ''cosmic formation''.


    And the eighty-two warships also activated again, blasting out eighty-two beams of light.


    This time, the celestial light of the cosmic formation trembled violently.


    Where the formation was not yet perfect, the vibration became more violent, and some runes that had just been placed exploded and dissipated into rays of light.


    Lu Ming, Tang Feng and the others looked solemn.


    There are too many masters on the other side, so many people join forces, and the formation that has not yet been perfected is difficult to resist. If you continue to attack, you will be broken sooner or later.


    It is necessary to block the opponent and allow time for one''s own side to form an array.


    The cosmic formation can be perfected without too much difference, just hold the opponent for a while.


    "We must support each other, so that we have time to perfect the formation, who is willing to fight out with me."


    When Lu Ming spoke, the sound only spread within the formation, and did not spread outside the formation.


    Many people turned pale.


    For example, the Fish Emperor, the May Emperor, and a part of the half-step universe in the underworld all showed a hint of fear.


    Hold each other, how to hold?


    The opponent has one hundred and ten half-step universes, and eighty-two battleships, which can also burst out the attack power of half-step universes.


    They rushed out, and the opponent only needed a wave of attacks to kill them.


    The difference in numbers is too big, is Lu Ming crazy?


    "war!"


    Tang Feng stepped out and stood side by side with Lu Ming, his fighting spirit rose and his sword intent soared into the sky.


    "Shooting, we must do it, but we need a feasible strategy."


    King Xuanyuan spoke.


    "Yes, if you rush out rashly, not only will you not be able to hold back the opponent, but you will also catch yourself."


    Emperor Yao followed suit.


    Lu Ming nodded, he was also very clear about this.


    The difference in numbers between the two sides was too great. In a head-on confrontation, no matter how powerful he, Tang Feng or Wang Xuanyuan were, they would not be able to stop them. If the other party attacked, they would definitely die.


    Can only outsmart.


    "Seniors, I have a plan. Let''s see if it works? Those of us who have practiced the "Wanyu Void Sutra" should go out first, avoid the opponent''s attack with speed, and then attack those battleships first. Inside the battleships are all quasi-immortals. True Immortals and Immortal Kings, as long as they break through the battleship''s defensive formation and kill the creatures in the battleship, those battleships will definitely retreat in fear, and will no longer be able to attack the ''cosmic formation'', reducing the pressure on the formation."


    "Then, with the help of formations and guerrilla tactics, attack those half-step universes, forcing them to be unable to concentrate on breaking through the formations. Of course, with this method, not many people can take action, and they must be top-notch."


    "At the very beginning, I, Qiuqiu, Tang Feng, Yan Heng, and Yao Huang will take action. Senior Xuanyuan will lead people to wait for the opportunity to act. Once the opponent''s formation is in chaos, he can lead people to attack and hold the opponent back."


    Lu Ming spoke out his plan in one breath.


    "Yes, this strategy works."


    Tang Feng was the first to express his opinion.


    Yan Heng, Yao Huang and others also nodded.


    Among them, Lu Ming, Qiuqiu, Tang Feng, Xuanyuan, Yanheng and Yaohuang are the most powerful, but the human king Xuanyuan, although he secretly practiced the ''Wanyu Void Sutra'', did not appear under the ''Wordless Stele''. Cultivation, so the fire is not deep yet.


    And Lu Ming, Tang Feng, Yan Heng and Yao Huang have already practiced the ''Wanyu Void Sutra'' to perfection under the ''Wordless Stone Tablet'', possessing extreme speed and strength. Carefree.


    As for Qiuqiu, once it turns into the form of a component of the Immortal Armament of Creation, its speed is also extremely fast, no worse than Lu Ming and the others.


    It is most suitable for them to make the first move.


    "not good!"


    At this time, Lu Ming looked towards the battlefield of the cosmic realm.


    He saw that Ye Qing''s situation was getting worse, he was besieged by Immortal Emperor Huofen and Immortal Emperor Wuyue, forcing him to retreat again and again.


    puff!


    In the end, Immortal Emperor Huo Fen pierced Ye Qing''s shoulder with a spear, and half of Ye Qing''s arm almost exploded.


    Immortal Emperor Huo Fen''s blow contained real power, if half a step of the universe was hit, life would be wiped out in an instant, and there was no possibility of surviving.


    Even the cosmic environment has been greatly affected.


    drink!


    Ye Qing let out a soft shout, the power of truth erupted, his whole body swelled with azure light, a ray of flame flew out from the wound on his shoulder, burning through the chaotic void.


    "kill!"


    Immortal Emperor Huofen and Immortal Emperor Wuyue were so intent on killing, they jumped out and killed Ye Qing, wanting to kill Ye Qing in one go.


    "Senior Ye Qing is in danger, I want to help him."


    Lu Ming''s face was solemn and his eyes were firm.


    Before, Ye Qing asked him to hide Soul Yihe''s puppet battle body first, to use it for a sneak attack, to catch him by surprise, and maybe severely damage the opponent''s cosmic realm.


    But now, it''s critical time.


    Once Ye Qing is defeated, everything will cease, there is no use of any formations, even if the formations are complete, they will definitely not be able to stop the attack of the universe.


    In this battle, it is only possible to block the opponent under the premise of ensuring that the universe is undefeated.


    Hearing Lu Ming''s words, the expressions of Tang Feng, Xuanyuan and others changed.


    "Hey, the situation has changed."


    At this time, Lu Ming spoke again, because the Cosmic Realm battlefield had changed again.


    Immortal Emperor Huofen and Immortal Emperor Wuyue, who originally wanted to surround and kill Ye Qing, seemed to feel a fatal crisis, rushed towards Ye Qing''s figure, stopped suddenly, then quickly backed away, staring in a certain direction.


    "Who wants to sneak attack there, come out."


    Immortal Emperor Wuyue drank coldly.


    Lu Ming was startled.


    In the chaos, there are actually people who can make the cosmic realm feel in danger. Needless to say, only the cosmic realm can do this.


    In the cosmic sea, there are actually other cosmic realms?


    Or, is it the strongest of the Heavenly Clan?


    "Friends of Daoist''s keen perception, the old Daoist has been sensed by you before he exudes murderous aura."


    An old voice came out, and then, out of the chaos, an old Taoist emerged.

 Chapter 5724

    The Taoist wears a Taoist gown of Taiji Liangyi, with white beard and hair, and a wooden hairpin binding his long snow-white hair. His face is rosy and thin. He stands in the chaos, like a big universe suspended there.


    Not the clan of heaven!


    Both Ye Qing and Xue Yuyu showed surprise, they clearly sensed that the Taoist is obviously a cosmic realm.


    Unexpectedly, the Cosmic Sea, besides the Heavenly Clan, also has the Cosmic Realm, and they don''t know each other.


    If the other party is a creature of the universe sea, there is only one possibility, that is, the age of existence is much longer than theirs.


    "Lu Ming, what happened, how is Ye Qing?"


    Emperor Yao asked with concern and anxiety.


    "Senior Ye Qing is fine. In the chaos, another cosmic realm powerhouse appeared."


    Lu Ming said.


    "Another cosmic environment has appeared?"


    Everyone was shocked, some couldn''t believe it.


    The cosmic environment, in the past, was extremely rare.


    Now, why are they popping up one after another.


    "Is it the clan of the sky or another race?"


    Yan Heng asked.


    "Not a clan of heaven, but an old Taoist..."


    Lu Ming said.


    "Old Taoist, Master Lu, what does the other party look like?"


    Not far away, Shangqingzi heard it, flew over quickly, and asked a little excitedly.


    Lu Ming briefly described the appearance of the old Taoist.


    "Master, it''s Master, I know that Master is not dead, and has successfully broken through to the universe."


    Shangqingzi couldn''t be more excited.


    Lu Ming, Xuanyuan, Tang Feng and others'' eyes lit up.


    They knew who it was, it was the legendary powerhouse who created the One Qi Transformation Purification, Taoist Sanqing.


    The common patriarch of the three universes of Taiqing, Shangqing and Yuqing.


    Everyone was overjoyed.


    Daoist Sanqing is definitely a friend rather than an enemy. Now, there is hope.


    Turning around, there is suddenly an extra cosmic realm on the Cosmic Sea side, who is not weaker than the other party in terms of peak combat power, Lu Ming originally planned to help Ye Qing, but also stopped.


    Soul Yihe''s puppet body needs to be used at a critical moment to give the opponent a fatal blow.


    Expose in advance and let the other party prepare, it may not be effective.


    Soul Yihe''s puppet battle body is no better than the real cosmic realm.


    Rumble!


    At this time, the one hundred and ten half-step universes and eighty-two battle swords of the three elemental immortals have already launched several rounds of attacks. Complete.


    Moreover, the fairy light emitted by the formation tends to fade.


    "Shoot!"


    Lu Ming no longer hesitated, rushed out of the formation, Wanyu Void Sutra was cast, and the whole person turned into a phantom and disappeared from the spot.


    At the same time, Tang Feng, Qiuqiu, Yan Heng and Yaohuang also rushed out with Lu Ming.


    Tang Feng, Yan Heng and Yao Huang displayed the Wanyu Void Sutra and rushed to a different direction from Lu Ming.


    And Qiuqiu turned into a fairy sword, traveling through the air like a ray of lightning.


    "Good to come out, kill them."


    Fen Li shouted loudly, pushed his palms, and a sea of ??flames rushed towards Lu Ming.


    In addition, there are at least 30 half-step universes who also sent terrible fairy arts to Lu Ming, Tang Feng and others.


    However, four people played one ball, the speed was extremely fast, flashing non-stop in the air, avoiding all attacks.


    The Wanyu Void Sutra is by no means comparable to ordinary fairy arts. It was rewarded by Lu Ming for beheading many evil spirits of the Huangtian Clan in the secret realm of creation. This kind of reward comes from the hands of the Creator, which is no small matter.


    At least, among Lu Ming''s known speed fairy-like techniques, there is no fairy scripture in the universe sea that can surpass it.


    Swish!


    Lu Ming flashed several times in a row, and appeared on the side of a small battleship. A fairy knife appeared in his hand, and he slashed out. The pale white light of the knife, ten thousand times thinner than a hair, slashed towards the defensive formation of the battleship. legally.


    Immortal Extermination Blade!


    In terms of single-target attack power, the Immortal Extinguishing Blade is definitely one of the best among the immortal arts mastered by Lu Ming. Even the Finger Spear Art is hard to match.


    It is most suitable for breaking formations.


    Zizizi...


    The Immortal Extinguishing Blade slashed on the mask activated by the battleship''s defensive formation, making a piercing sound, and the mask was deeply sunken.


    Then, Wan Daotu activated, Xuanyuan Sword Sutra, Finger Spear Immortal Sutra, Shan Hai Jue and other top-level attacking immortal arts all emerged, and bombarded the sunken place together.


    The mask on the battleship finally couldn''t bear it, and a gap was blown out.


    With a flash of Lu Ming''s figure, he rushed into the gap. Myriad Dao Map was running, and at least a dozen kinds of attacking immortal spells erupted together, and the celestial light flew randomly, killing all.


    In the battleship, no matter if it is a true immortal or an immortal king, there is no one who can be the enemy of Lu Ming. As soon as the immortal light flies by, one person will fall.


    Then, the chaotic gourd activated, and two black and white light chains flew out, entangled these creatures, and put them into the chaotic gourd.


    The warship that Lu Ming chose was the battleship of the Leixian clan, which is a great complement to the chaotic gourd.


    "Run away!"


    The Leixian clan on the battleship fled desperately, but where they escaped from Lu Ming''s palm, Lu Ming rushed past, and most of the Leixian clan on the battleship fell.


    "court death!"


    Quite a few Leixian Clan half-step cosmic anger shouted and rushed over, intending to surround and kill Lu Ming.


    But Lu Ming didn''t stop, he exploded at a high speed, rushed out of the battleship, and in a flash, appeared on the side of another battleship, cut off with the Immortal Extermination Blade, and then bombarded down with other immortal arts, breaking this ship Zhanjian''s defensive formation rushed in and started killing.


    And Tang Feng and Qiuqiu also rushed into a battleship with sword aura flying across, leaving a corpse behind.


    As for Yan Heng and Yao Huang, who were weaker in strength, they teamed up and targeted a warship, broke through the formation together, and killed it too.


    "Stop them."


    With a gloomy face, Fen Li led dozens of half-step universes to surround and kill Lu Ming and the others.


    But Lu Ming and others will not stay on a battleship for too long, as much as they can kill, and when those half-step universes are approaching, they will use extreme speed to leave and rush to the next battleship.


    In such a short while, with one ball from four people, they broke through eleven war swords, beheaded hundreds of immortal kings, and countless real immortals.


    The elemental immortals in the battleships were so scared that they didn''t have the heart to attack Hong Huang and other formations in the universe.


    Only dozens of half-step universes are still attacking.


    "All battleships, retreat first, everyone, follow me to kill them first, and then break the formation."


    Fen Li ordered loudly, his eyes were full of anger and murderous intent.


    As the strongest person in the universe of the Huoxian clan and the number one person in the half-step universe of the three great immortal clans, he is in command of this battle, and no one dares to violate it.


    The remaining battleships retreated far away, backing to the three giant ships, while the half-step universe of one hundred and ten elemental immortals rushed towards Lu Ming and the others, intending to start a siege.


    "bring it on!"


    Lu Ming''s murderous intent flashed, feeling the gradually stronger aura of the chaotic gourd, and he focused on a half-step universe of the Leixian clan.


    Swish!


    In the next moment, Lu Ming rushed to the half-step universe of the Leixian clan.


    Before rushing out, Lu Ming glanced at the chaotic void in the distance, and the war in the universe broke out again.

 Chapter 5725

    The cosmic battle broke out again, Ye Qing faced Immortal Emperor Huo Fen, Xue Yuyu and Immortal Emperor Lei Ming were still fighting fiercely, and old man Sanqing faced Immortal Emperor Wuyue.


    "All things turn into fog, and the fog destroys the common people!"


    The Immortal Emperor Wuyue screamed, and the first shot was a killer move, sacrificing his true self universe, a big universe full of terrible fog, and suppressing it towards Taoist Sanqing.


    Any living beings, as long as they are suppressed by him in the ''real universe'', will become part of the mist.


    Daoist Sanqing did not retreat but advanced, his hands quickly formed seals, and in the void, a picture of Tai Chi Yin Yang fish appeared.


    The Tai Chi Yin-Yang fish picture grows rapidly and can cover a large universe, blocking Immortal Wuyue''s "true self universe".


    Then, Taoist Sanqing flickered, and thirty-six figures appeared.


    In the void, thirty-six Sanqing Taoists appeared.


    This is not an ordinary incarnation outside the body. The aura of each figure is exactly the same, as thick as an abyss.


    All in one breath!


    Lu Ming once saw the master of immortality in the Taiqing universe, and he could only transform into twelve figures with one breath, which was far from the thirty-six figures of Taoist Sanqing.


    Now, Lu Ming also has the secret book of "One Qi Hua Qing", and he knows the cultivation method, but Yi Qi Hua Qing is not a purely attacking fairy art, it is difficult to use the Wan Dao Tu to quickly cultivate successfully, and the time Lu Ming gets is not enough. Long, so far there is not much heat.


    But he still knows some of the core mysteries of Yiqi Huaqing.


    To transform into a clear body in one breath does not mean that the more clones you can transform, the better. The transformed figure must have strong combat power and be able to perform an immortal technique alone.


    It can''t be completely compared to the incarnation. In general, a half-step universe can transform thousands of avatars at will. Those avatars are generally not strong enough to confuse people.


    But the incarnation of Taoist Sanqing is obviously not to confuse people, but possesses powerful combat power.


    Thirty-six incarnations simultaneously performed an immortal technique.


    The immortal technique played by each avatar is different and powerful.


    Thirty-six figures shot together, terrific and terrifying.


    It''s really amazing to clear up this fairy art in one go.


    It is said that the one-energy transformation of the Qing Dynasty was created by the Taoist Sanqing, but the world does not believe it.


    Because, there are no living beings who can create fairy scriptures and fairy arts, and fairy scriptures and fairy arts are all obtained from chaos, just like fairy soldiers.


    People in the world believe that "one qi transforms into clearness" is also obtained by Taoist Sanqing from chaos.


    But Lu Ming didn''t think so.


    He has carefully studied "One Qi Hua Qing" and found that although Yi Qi Hua Qing is exquisite, it is actually different from other immortal scriptures.


    To be precise, it is more like a special method of cultivation, which enhances combat power from the side.


    This point is very similar to the technique of "killing the three corpses".


    Lu Ming felt that the one-gas transformation may not be a pure fairy art, but it is similar to the "cut three corpses technique". It is not an immortal art, but in some respects, it is better than an immortal art.


    The technique of beheading the three corpses was created by the old man Sanwu, and it is normal for the Taoist Sanqing to create "one qi transforms into clear".


    Besides, there are all kinds of wonders in the vast world, and most people can''t create fairy arts, but it doesn''t mean that no one can do it.


    For example, no one can create immortal weapons, but that refers to the universe, can you create immortal weapons?


    Even, can the Creator create immortal soldiers?


    Another example is that the Immortal Physique is said to be immortal, but if it is hit by a stronger force, it will still die.


    Everything is relative, not absolute.


    Immortal Emperor Wuyue''s face was solemn, and his body completely turned into a cloud of mist.


    The mist is divided into two colors, one is blood red and the other is pitch black, exuding a penetrating color.


    The mist rolled and turned into dozens of giant snakes, rushing out.


    These giant snakes have two horns on their heads and six pairs of wings on their bodies. They are extremely powerful, as if they are the kings of all beasts, even the dragons and phoenixes, bow their heads and bow their heads.


    Dozens of red or black six-winged giant snakes collided with the thirty-six kinds of celestial arts of Taoist Sanqing, and erupted with earth-shattering roars.


    The chaotic void with a radius of billions of miles was bombarded by the terrible energy, and the chaotic air was wiped out, and the void was torn into cracks.


    The space in the chaos is fused with the air of chaos all the year round, and it is extremely stable. It is far from being comparable to the space of the big universe, and ordinary people would never want to tear it apart.


    But now, the place where the two meet is densely packed and full of cracks.


    In the chaotic void, the mist body of Immortal Wuyue trembled violently. It was obvious that Immortal Wuyue was at a disadvantage.


    However, Immortal Emperor Wuyue was not frightened, but sneered, and said: "Your method is indeed exquisite, and you can actually transform thirty-six figures and perform different fairy arts at the same time, but this method is far from real. The power consumption is also far beyond normal, how many tricks can you persist in? Before your real power is exhausted, if you can''t kill me, it will be your death date."


    Performing thirty-six kinds of fairy arts at the same time consumes far more real power than performing one kind of fairy arts.


    The attack power that erupts in a short period of time is powerful, but it can''t last for too long.


    Strong combat power requires a price.


    Immortal Emperor Wuyue immediately changed his strategy, switching from offense to defense, and deployed dozens of defenses around his body, in order to block the attack of Taoist Sanqing with the least consumption, and launch a counterattack when Taoist Sanqing''s power was seriously exhausted , Defeating Taoist Sanqing in one fell swoop.


    ¡­


    Another place, the battlefield of Zhunxian.


    Lu Ming appeared beside a half-step universe of the Leixian clan in an instant, and his five fingers were as straight as a gun, and he grabbed it.


    In this move, Lu Ming not only went all out himself, but also borrowed a trace of the real power of the puppet battle body.


    He was able to use a trace of real power, which had been exposed in the last battle, and the three major elemental fairy clans had already known it, so there was no need to hide it.


    It''s just a trace of real power, and the other party would never think that he has a cosmic puppet body on his body. He just thinks that he has some kind of treasure left by the creator, which can inspire a trace of real power.


    A trace of real power, coupled with Lu Ming''s own combat power, is enough to make him invincible in the universe.


    puff!


    The half-step universe of the Leixian clan was killed by Lu Ming''s claw just as soon as he reacted. Two chains flew out of the chaotic gourd, and the half-step universe of the Leixian clan was included in the chaotic gourd, and quickly refined Melt up.


    The chaotic gourd refined the strong men of the Thunder Immortal Clan one after another, and their aura became stronger and stronger, and their power became stronger and stronger, and they refined the Thunder Immortal Clan faster and faster.


    Swish!


    After killing the half-step universe of the Thunder Immortal Clan, Lu Ming did not stop at all. The Wanyu Void Meridian circulated, his body flashed, and he avoided the attack of the nineteen immortal arts, and appeared in the second Thunder Immortal Clan. In front of the half-step universe, with a blow, the half-step universe was killed, and the chaotic gourd shot out two more chains, and put them into the chaotic gourd.

 Chapter 5726

    With the improvement of the Chaos Gourd''s power, it is no longer limited to refining only one creature, and can extend four black and white chains at the same time.


    Moreover, for the great tonic of the Leixian clan, the more chaotic gourds, the better.


    After killing the second half-step universe, Lu Ming rushed to the third one, focusing on the Leixian clan.


    But Tang Feng, Qiuqiu and the others didn''t have a fixed target, and they shot whoever had the opportunity.


    There is no doubt about Tang Feng''s fighting power. If he is alone in the half-step universe, he will not be able to fight back at all.


    However, it is impossible to easily kill a half-step universe like Lu Ming.


    Even with Tang Feng''s combat power, it is impossible to instantly kill a half-step universe. It is possible to do it only after continuous killing moves and continuous attacks.


    However, there are more than one hundred half-step universes on the other side, it is impossible to give you this opportunity.


    Therefore, Tang Feng always hit his opponent severely with one sword, and then retreated quickly.


    And Qiuqiu has already manifested the form of a fairy soldier of creation.


    The ball that broke through to the half-step universe turned into the form of the fairy soldier of creation, and its lethality was extremely terrifying. If a sword hit a half-step universe, the half-step universe would be severely injured, and then in the scream of horror, Extinct vitality.


    Because, after the ball manifests the form of creation, it also possesses real power, and its lethality to the half-step universe is extremely terrifying, second only to Lu Ming.


    It''s not that Tang Feng is not strong, but that Tang Feng has no real power after all, and his damage to the half-step universe is limited.


    As for Yanheng and Yaohuang, it is even more impossible to kill the half-step universe. They can only harass each other with the help of the Wanyu void meridian. If the opponent is not careful, they will also be injured.


    After being rushed by Lu Ming and others, the opponent''s formation was chaotic, especially Lu Ming and Qiuqiu, who could completely kill their immortal body and soul, and put them all in danger. Ling and other fairy arrays of the universe.


    This gave the major universes a chance to breathe, and took the opportunity to speed up the formation and perfect the formation.


    "Nine Heavens Lihuo Twelve Shades, use the Nine Heavens Lihuo formation to trap that Lu Ming."


    Fen Li transmitted voices to twelve members of the Fire Immortal Clan, and he himself followed closely behind Lu Ming.


    bump!


    One of the half-step and half-step universes of the Fire Immortal Clan took out a large banner, and above the banner, flames burned fiercely, distorting and deforming the chaotic void, causing the temperature of the cold and dead chaotic void to rise sharply.


    The half-step universe of the Huoxian tribe inserted the banner in the void, and the banner grew rapidly, rushing out of infinite flames, covering hundreds of millions of miles of void.


    bump!


    Immediately afterwards, in another direction, there was also the half-step universe of the Huoxian clan, who took out an identical banner and inserted it in the chaotic void. Out of the infinite flame.


    bang bang bang...


    In the chaotic void, the sound of the battle flag being inserted into the space continued to resound.


    In all directions, there are a total of twelve half-step universes of the Fire Immortal Race, and there are also a total of twelve battle flags, inserted into the void, and endless flames are connected to each other to form a huge ball of flames, enveloping Lu Ming. in it.


    Those who were wrapped in at the same time were also members of the three major elemental fairy clans.


    At this time, the people of the three major elemental clans rushed towards the walls of the flame balls in all directions. The walls formed by those flames did not hinder the people of the three major elemental clans in the slightest.


    But when Lu Ming approached, a flaming sword rushed out from the flame wall and slashed at Lu Ming.


    when!


    Lu Ming held the fairy knife, cast the sword of destroying the fairy, and slashed on the flame war sword. There was a deafening roar, and the energy of the flame and the light of the sword swept through the void, and both became invisible.


    Lu Ming''s body also staggered, retreating tens of thousands of miles.


    "It''s so powerful."


    Lu Ming''s face changed slightly.


    You know, at this time, he borrowed a sliver of real power from the Soul Yihe puppet''s combat body, and his combat power was invincible in the universe, but he was repelled.


    The flame war sword just now also contained a trace of real power.


    "Boy, the Nine Heavens Lihuo Twelve Formation Flags are bestowed by the Creator. You will never get out if you are trapped inside."


    Fen Li''s indifferent voice sounded, and he approached Lu Ming step by step, his fighting spirit constantly rising.


    "You want to fight me?"


    Lu Ming said.


    "Under the universe, I am invincible, I hope you will not let me down."


    Fen Lidao''s aura became stronger and stronger, and flames emerged from his body, exuding terrifying heat.


    At the same time, a pair of flame wings protruded from his back. The flames on the wings were even more astonishingly hot, obviously a more terrifying flame.


    He held a flame war sword several meters long, with a swish sound, his wings fluttered like a ray of fire, and he rushed towards Lu Ming. The flame sword slashed down on Lu Ming, and half of the void turned into a sea of ??flames, crimson One piece, the terrible high temperature was about to vaporize Lu Ming''s body into gas.


    Lu Ming didn''t dare to be careless. This Fen Li, who had seen Lu Ming make a move, dared to fight Lu Ming, was enough to show how confident he was in himself, and it was enough to show how strong his combat power was.


    The Wanyu Void Sutra was cast out, avoiding its sharp edge, and appeared on the other side of Fenli, running the Finger Spear Immortal Sutra, stabbing out with ten fingers continuously.


    The ten spear lights, like ten ancient fairy spears, pierced the sea of ??flames and pierced the ten vital points of Fenli.


    Fen Li let out a low cry, and a pair of flaming wings, like two immortal knives, slashed out on top of the ten spear lights, blocking the ten spear lights.


    But immediately, Dabo''s attack came, followed by ten gun lights.


    It was Lu Ming who activated the Myriad Dao Immortal Sutra and activated more than a dozen top-level immortal techniques.


    These fairy arts, under the blessing of Lu Ming''s trinity of fairy power, coupled with the blessing of a trace of real power, are extremely powerful.


    Fen Li''s face was serious, he let out a loud shout, and six flaming fairy swords stretched out from a pair of wings, making Fen Li look like a hedgehog.


    Then, his body turned rapidly, like a top, a pair of wings wrapped around him, and the twelve fairy swords on the wings drew out a storm of sword energy that penetrated people.


    Dangdangdang...


    Intensive collisions sounded, and there were thousands of collisions in an instant. Fenli''s body was like a high-speed spinning ball, was blasted out, and hit the flame wall of the Nine Heavens Lihuo Formation.


    puff!


    Fen Li stopped his turning body, spit out a few mouthfuls of blood, his face was a little pale.


    It can be seen that there are several hideous wounds on his body, and the blood of the fairy is flowing.


    "very good!"


    Fen Li stared at Lu Ming, his eyes became more ferocious.


    He was actually injured.


    You must know that even in the Continent of Creation back then, there were many strong clans, and in the universe, none of them could injure him, and there were very few who could rival him.


    For so many years, under the cosmic environment, Lu Ming is the second one who can injure him.


    The first one was that in the distant chaotic void, they were attacked by unknown creatures. Among the unknown creatures, there was a half-step universe, with strong combat power against the sky, who injured him.

 Chapter 5727

    "The treasures of the Creator must be the treasures left by the Creator... That''s why he is so powerful."


    Fen Xin''s thoughts turned sharply.


    Lu Ming was able to borrow a sliver of real power, and they agreed that it was a treasure left by the Creator.


    The three creators all died, leaving behind some treasures, isn''t it normal?


    "The treasure of the Creator is mine."


    A look of greed appeared in Fen Li''s eyes.


    Then, a fiery red talisman appeared in his hand, showing the color of heartache.


    This kind of talisman is a one-time talisman, which cannot be refined by ordinary people, but was given to them by the Creator before their five elemental immortals left the Continent of Creation and entered the chaos to explore.


    The quantity is not much in the first place. They have used up most of them over the years, and there are very few left. Every talisman is extremely precious. Use one less one.


    "As long as you can get the creator''s relic from that kid, it''s worth it."


    Gritting his teeth, Fen Li stuck the fiery red talisman on his body, arousing the power of the talisman.


    Immediately, the talisman turned into a set of armor, covering Fen Li within it.


    boom!


    The aura on Fen Li''s body rose sharply, and he had the feeling of breaking the illusion and seeing the reality.


    This process only happened in an instant, and Lu Ming''s second wave of attacks had already arrived.


    "Nine Heavens Lihuo Sword, break it for me."


    Fen Li screamed, his fiery red hair flew up, and he swung his sword, the sword energy soared into the sky, with the potential to swallow the world with power.


    A more terrifying collision broke out than before. This time, they clashed with thousands of tricks and ended in a draw.


    "The power of truth."


    Lu Ming''s heart skipped a beat.


    The talisman that Fenli took out, after it was turned into armor, had real power circulating, which greatly increased Fenli''s strength.


    That talisman is a peerless treasure.


    Lu Ming glanced at the cosmic realm battlefield in the distance, and saw that the six cosmic realms were still fighting fiercely. Ye Qing, Xue Yuyu and Taoist Sanqing did not appear to be defeated, and even Ye Qing and Taoist Sanqing were vaguely Still gaining a slight upper hand, he felt relieved, and already had a plan in mind.


    "Come again!"


    Lu Ming shouted, his body glowed, and the infinite runes appeared on the surface of his skin, which was the Myriad Dao Diagram transformed by the rules of fairy art.


    Various kinds of immortal arts flew out from Lu Ming''s body, and charged towards Fen Li again.


    In this scene, it was as if Lu Ming was the incarnation of immortality, with infinite immortality in his body.


    To be honest, Fenli was shocked in his heart, he had never seen this kind of method before.


    But he was shocked, not afraid, the armor on his body could block everything.


    "Kill!" Fen Li screamed, striding forward, the sword opened and closed, chopping and slashing continuously, trying to break through all spells with strength.


    Most of Lu Ming''s attacks were blocked by Fenli, but there were still some immortal arts that broke through Fenli''s attacks and landed on Fenli''s body.


    Keng Keng...


    As if a fairy soldier collided, Fen Li''s body retreated continuously, but the armor was intact and he was not injured.


    "This is the Immortal Armor Talisman of the Creator. It was bestowed by the Creator, and no one in the universe can break it. Boy, take the initiative to hand over the Creator''s relic, and I can leave your whole body."


    Fen Li said with a murderous look.


    Even using the Nine Heavens Lihuo Formation and the Immortal Armor Talisman of Creation, he was confident enough to kill Lu Ming.


    The flame wings on his back flapped violently, and rushed towards Lu Ming. During the rush, dense sword energy flew out from the wings and stabbed Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming still didn''t confront Fenli head-on, but dodged with the Wanyu Void Scripture, and then waited for an opportunity to counterattack. Various kinds of fairy arts kept bombarding Fenli, but they were all blocked by Fenli, making it difficult to break through Fenli''s armor.


    Lu Ming was secretly surprised. The talisman was indeed bestowed by the Creator. It was really mysterious. With his current combat power, he could kill half of the universe at will, but it was difficult to break through the defense of the Creator''s Immortal Armor Talisman.


    The other party did not exaggerate. Under the cosmic environment, there is really no one who can shake it.


    With this kind of Immortal Armor Talisman of Creation, it is almost invincible under the universe.


    In order to explore chaos, the creator also spent a lot of thought.


    Regardless of defense, Fenli used all his strength on speed and attack, and attacked Lu Ming with all his strength. However, Lu Ming''s speed was too fast. Even in the limited space of the Nine Heavens Lihuo Formation, he could still defeat Fenli''s attack. Avoid them all.


    "Nine Heavens Lihuo Formation narrows the range and assists me in attacking."


    Burn away and drink.


    Immediately, Nine Heavens Lihuo Twelve Shas manipulated the formation flag, narrowing the range of the formation. The volume of the flame ball began to shrink, and the space for Lu Ming to move became smaller and smaller.


    And, on the wall of flames, huge flame swords were formed, flying to kill Lu Ming.


    The number of flame war swords has reached thousands, covering almost all the space in it.


    Outside the formation, Tang Feng and others saw Lu Ming trapped in the formation, and their expressions changed slightly.


    However, they all know that Lu Ming controls Soul Yihe''s puppet body, so there is no need to worry about Lu Ming.


    They continued to use the Myriad Universe Void Sutra to entangle the people of the Elemental Immortal Clan.


    Within the Nine Heavens Li Fire Formation, as the formation became smaller and smaller, the scope of Lu Ming''s activities became smaller and smaller, and the Wanyu Void Sutra gradually found it difficult to exert its power.


    "Boy, die!"


    Fen Li finally locked onto Lu Ming, and the huge flaming sword slashed down, hot and violent energy erupted wantonly. Wherever it passed, big explosions continued to occur in the void, wanting to destroy everything, blowing Lu Ming into dust.


    Lu Ming stopped, Wan Daotu glowed, and blue lotus flowers emerged around his body, forming a sea of ??flowers.


    Huahai protected Lu Ming in the center, and blocked the flaming sword formed by the Jiutian Lihuo formation.


    However, it was difficult to block Fen Li''s attack, the flaming sword fell, and the blue lotus blossoms exploded continuously.


    The cyan lotus is originally a condensed sword energy, but at this moment, the sword energy is burning, which shows how high the temperature of the opponent''s flame is.


    Immortal Extermination Blade!


    Holding the Immortal Saber in his right hand, Lu Ming slashed out, blocking Fen Li''s flaming sword.


    Then, ten gun lights shot out from Lu Ming''s body, all of them pierced Fen Li''s body. Fen Li''s armor shook, but nothing happened.


    Fen Li, like an undefeated battle fairy, ignoring the defense, slashed out with the flaming sword.


    The Immortal Armor Talisman of Creation not only provided Fen Li with defense, but also greatly enhanced his attack power.


    Lu Ming blocked a few moves in a row, feeling his arms go numb.


    At the same time, the Jiutianlihuo Twelve Shades fully activated the Jiutianlihuo formation. The twelve banners continuously erupted with terrifying power, and finally twelve flames shot out from the twelve banners. The giant beast, culling towards Lu Ming.


    These twelve giant flame beasts are the core of the Jiutianlihuo Formation Banner, and they are so powerful that even Lu Ming feels the pressure.


    "Thousands of ways are running, and all arts come out at the same time!"


    Lu Ming muttered a sentence in his heart, and with a wave of his hand, he played more than a dozen top-level fairy arts to fight against the twelve flame giants.


    But at this moment, Fen Li''s body suddenly shrunk rapidly, turning into a ray of flame, rushing through the giant beast, appearing in front of Lu Ming, and rushing towards Lu Ming.

 Chapter 5728

    While Lu Ming was fighting against the twelve flame monsters, Fen Li turned into a beam of flame and rushed towards Lu Ming.


    boom!


    The flame light is the ultimate manifestation of Fenli''s strongest attack. It slashed at Lu Ming''s body, and Lu Ming''s protective immortal power continued to shatter.


    bump!


    With a violent roar, Lu Ming''s body retreated violently, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    It can be seen that there is a hideous wound on his chest. There is a terrible power of flame in the wound, which wants to burn Lu Ming''s body, but Lu Ming stops it with his immortal power.


    Swish!


    Lu Ming suddenly rushed in one direction, cast ten kinds of magic spells in a row, and tore apart one of the flame monsters. Then Lu Ming rushed past and rushed towards the flame wall in that direction.


    "Want to escape, dream, kill!"


    Fen Li shouted loudly, chasing after him, trying to kill Lu Ming in one go.


    He knew very well that Lu Ming was definitely seriously injured by the move just now, and it was a good opportunity to kill Lu Ming. Lu Ming must not be allowed to escape and calm down.


    "Blade of Immortal Extermination, break it for me."


    Lu Ming yelled loudly, and the Immortal Extinguishing Blade slashed heavily on the flame wall, causing the flame wall to shake, but failed to break through the flame wall.


    "How can the domain formed by the Nine Heavens Lihuo Formation be so easy to break, boy, die."


    Fen Li Leng Drink, chasing him from behind.


    The other eleven flame monsters roared and slammed the sky, killing Lu Ming.


    And the giant flame beast that was torn apart by Lu Ming condensed again and wanted to kill Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming used the Wan Dao Tu to continuously cast immortal spells to block Fen Li and the giant beast, while he himself, holding the immortal sword in his right hand and the immortal spear in his left, continuously bombarded the wall of flames.


    The wall of flames couldn''t bear Lu Ming''s continuous bombardment after all, and a tiny crack was torn out. Lu Ming''s body turned into light, and he rushed out from the tiny crack, leaving the Nine Heavens Lihuo Formation, and then moved towards the distance, The battlefield of the cosmic realm rushed forward.


    Lu Ming was injured, of course it was fake, he faked it.


    Although the Fenli and Jiutianlihuo formations were powerful, they were still a little short of hurting Lu Ming.


    The reason why Lu Ming pretended to be injured was simply to find a reason to get closer to the Cosmic Realm battlefield.


    It is a reasonable reason to be hunted down and flee into the universe battlefield.


    "Chase!"


    How could Fen Li let Lu Ming go so easily? After finally injuring Lu Ming, he absolutely couldn''t wait for Lu Ming to recover.


    Fen Li chased after Lu Ming first.


    Jiutianlihuo Twelve Brains, the half-step universe of the twelve Huoxian tribes, with the same mind, each controlled a Jiutianlihuo flag, followed Fenli at an astonishing speed, and chased after Lu Ming.


    puff puff...


    Lu Ming hurriedly ''run away'', with a proper look of panic in his eyes, spit out a few mouthfuls of blood, then gritted his teeth, and rushed to the battlefield of the cosmic realm with all his strength.


    "This kid wants to get close to the cosmic realm battlefield, flee for his life in chaos, chase, don''t let him succeed."


    Burn away and drink.


    He thought that Lu Ming wanted to get closer to the cosmic realm battlefield, and use the aftermath of the cosmic realm war to escape.


    The aftermath of the cosmic battle will destroy the sky and destroy the earth. If they get close, if they are a little careless, they will die.


    However, they have the Immortal Armor Talisman of Creation and the Nine Heavens Lihuo Formation, which were bestowed by the Creator. They are definitely more able to withstand the aftermath of the Cosmic Realm War than Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming fled to the Cosmic Realm battlefield, he was seeking his own death.


    They pursued closely, and they were bound to drive Lu Ming into a dead end. In the end, Lu Ming had only two choices, one was to turn around and fight them, and the other was to die in the aftermath of the universe.


    Both roads are dead ends.


    The six cosmic realm beings who were in the battle naturally found Lu Ming, Fen Li and others. Ye Qing understood Lu Ming''s plan with a thought.


    The three cosmic realms of the elemental fairy clan don''t care.


    From their point of view, although Lu Ming is amazing and talented, his cultivation base does not pose any threat to them at all. Being close to the cosmic battlefield is to seek his own death.


    During the process of ''escaping'', Lu Ming has been observing the cosmic battlefield, looking for suitable targets.


    There is only one chance, so make sure you hit it right.


    Even if you can''t kill the opponent, you must inflict heavy damage on the opponent.


    Once Soul Yihe''s puppet battle body is exposed, the effect will not be so great. The opponent is on guard, even if he controls the puppet battle body and join forces with Ye Qing, Xue Yuyu or Sanqing Taoist to besiege the opponent, But it is extremely difficult to injure the opponent severely.


    Immortal Emperor Huo Fen was first ruled out by Lu Ming Lu Ming.


    Immortal Emperor Huo Fen''s strength is too strong, even if he makes a surprise attack, he may fall short, even if he succeeds by luck, it will be difficult to cause much damage to the opponent.


    Only choose one of Immortal Emperor Leiming and Immortal Wuyue to make a move.


    Soon, he made a decision and planned to choose Immortal Emperor Lei Ming to take action.


    Immortal Emperor Wuyue, this person acted cautiously. Last time he fought Ye Qing, if he lost a little, he retreated directly and returned to the giant battleship, so the injury was not serious.


    As for Immortal Emperor Lei Ming, last time he fought with Xue Yuyu, he and Xue Yuyu were both injured, and both of them were seriously injured.


    Xue Yuyu got the ''power of truth'' and recovered from his injuries.


    As for Immortal Emperor Lei Ming, without the assistance of ''true power'', it is not so easy to recover from his injuries.


    Cosmic realm injuries, if there is no "power of truth" to cooperate with the healing, the injury will recover very slowly, and it will take a long time to cultivate.


    Because the cosmic realm generally won''t be injured, they have real power to protect their bodies, and the existence under the cosmic realm can''t hurt them at all.


    Even if they stand there and let half-step universe fight, half-step universe can''t break through their defenses, unless there are a lot of them, and only when their forces gather together can they pose a certain threat to the universe environment.


    Once they are injured, they are usually injured by the power of truth, and it is naturally difficult to recover.


    Now, Immortal Emperor Lei Ming is suppressing his injuries, forcibly bursting out with peak combat power, and fighting Xue Universe.


    If he attacked Immortal Emperor Lei Ming sneakily, he would not only severely injure the opponent, but also trigger the opponent''s old wounds, adding more injuries to the opponent.


    After making a decision, Lu Ming flew towards the direction where Xue Yuyu and Immortal Emperor Lei Ming were fighting.


    The battlefield between Xue Yuyu and Immortal Emperor Leiming was getting closer and closer, and the aftermath of energy from the confrontation between the two was like overwhelming mountains and seas, sweeping all directions, forming a terrifying pressure.


    Lu Ming felt that he was flying against two big universes, his muscles and bones trembled, and he was constantly squeezed, as if he was about to be crushed.


    Zizi...


    Suddenly, a thunderbolt the thickness of a bucket struck at Lu Ming.


    It was the confrontation between Immortal Emperor Lei Ming and Xue Yuyu, causing thunder and lightning to overflow, like angry dragons flying in the chaotic void.


    Lu Ming''s face changed. If he was hit, he would be seriously injured unless he sacrificed a puppet body to resist.


    But the distance is not close enough, and now the puppet body is sacrificed, the effect will not be very good.


    The Wanyu void meridian exploded, and Lu Ming''s figure suddenly disappeared from the spot, avoiding the lightning attack.


    In the rear, Fen Li and Jiu Tian Li Huo Twelve Sha also quickly dodged and avoided the thunder and lightning.

 Chapter 5729

    But after the thunder and lightning, another extremely sharp spatial blade, like countless extremely sharp immortal knives, slashed at them.


    This is the aftermath of the Immortal Extinguishing Blade being smashed into pieces.


    Lu Ming still used the Wanyu void meridian to dodge, but Fen Li and Jiu Tian Li Huo Twelve Shas were not as fast as Lu Ming. They avoided most of the sharp blades, but there were a small number of sharp blades that were difficult to avoid.


    They could only use the Immortal Armor Talisman of Creation and the Nine Heavens Lihuo Formation Banner to resist, and they successfully blocked these space blades.


    "Boy, keep moving forward, you are looking for your own death."


    Burn away and drink.


    "If you don''t dare to follow, get out of here."


    Lu Ming responded with a sneer.


    "Hmph, you must be the one who died first."


    Fen Li cold drink, continue to chase.


    They had the Immortal Armor Talisman of Creation and the Nine Heavens Lihuo Banner to protect their bodies, and they continued to charge forward. The first to die must be Lu Ming.


    At this moment, they can''t retreat. Once they retreat, Lu Ming will definitely not continue to rush to the battlefield of the universe, but change direction and escape, taking the opportunity to heal his injuries.


    Lu Ming cannot be given a chance to heal his wounds.


    Lu Ming must die, he is determined to obtain the treasure on his body.


    The two sides chased and fled, and kept approaching the battlefield between Xue Yuyu and Immortal Emperor Lei Ming. The distance between each other was getting closer and closer, and the pressure on Lu Ming was also increasing.


    If it weren''t for the Wanyu Void Sutra, it would be difficult for him to avoid it completely.


    At this time, the mystery of the Wanyu Void Sutra was undoubtedly revealed, not only Fen Li and others, but even Immortal Emperor Lei Ming, Immortal Emperor Huo Fen and Immortal Emperor Wuyue were all moved.


    They have never heard of such an exquisite fairy art.


    If they can get it according to the truth, how much power can they exert if they succeed in cultivation?


    Immortal Emperor Lei Ming wanted to deal with Lu Ming with one blow, but Xue Yuyu would not give him such a chance.


    Fighting with an existence like Xue Yuyu, once distracted, the consequences will be very serious. Immortal Emperor Lei Ming can only suppress the idea of ??attacking Lu Ming.


    Gradually, Lu Ming was only 30 million miles away from the place where Xue Yuyu and Immortal Emperor Lei Ming fought.


    Thirty million miles is an astronomical figure for mortals, and it is difficult to cross it in a lifetime, but for the universe, it is too close, and it will arrive in an instant.


    The existence of the cosmic realm, with a wave of the palm, can destroy billions of miles of void and penetrate a large universe.


    How big is the territory of a big universe?


    It is difficult to calculate with ordinary mileage, but only with the speed of light.


    The diameter of a large universe is at least 100 million light-years.


    In other words, light has to travel 100 million years to pass through a large universe. (The large universe set here is smaller than the universe we live in. Our universe, which can be observed at present, is more than 90 billion light-years, but in fact it may be infinitely large. The large universe set here has a marginal, so the volume is smaller.)


    The speed of immortal beings can easily surpass light beams, and even travel through the void, so that they can come and go freely in a big universe.


    Therefore, there is no difference between a distance of 30 million miles and being close at hand.


    Arriving here is already very dangerous. Fen Li and Jiu Tian Li Huo Twelve Shas have serious expressions on their faces. If they only had treasures bestowed by the Creator, they would not be able to get here at all. I am afraid that they would have been seriously injured or even killed by the aftermath of the two cosmic realm battles. .


    "This kid''s speed-like fairy art, why is it so mysterious, damn it."


    Fen Xin roared inwardly.


    He has already started to retreat, and if he continues to move forward, even with the Immortal Armor Talisman of Creation, he will not be able to resist.


    Moreover, the Immortal Armor Talisman of Creation also has a time limit, once the time is up, it will dissipate.


    "retreat!"


    Finally, Fenli decided to retreat, and sent a sound transmission to Jiutianlihuo Twelve Shades.


    "it''s time."


    Lu Ming thought silently.


    He also knew that if he continued to move forward, Fen Li and the others would not continue to pursue them. If Fen Li and the others did not pursue, if he continued to approach the two cosmic realm battlefields, it would be too suspicious.


    Immortal Emperor Lei Ming will definitely be on guard.


    But now, he was hunted down, which was a helpless act.


    With a thought, a crane flew out of the chaotic gourd, and Lu Ming''s body flew into the crane''s body like a beam of light.


    Soul Yihe''s puppet battle body was specially refined by Ye Qing, and a source of real power was refined in his body.


    Lu Ming''s body emerged above the source of true power, and his spirit was connected to the puppet body, which was completely under his control.


    boom!


    The body of the crane erupted with an earth-shattering aura, and the surging real power was like billions of stars exploding together.


    A cry of a crane pierced the chaos, and with a flap of its wide wings, energy exploded, forming two terrifying energy vortexes, sweeping towards Fenli and Jiutianlihuo Twelve Sha.


    And Xianhe''s own body, like an incomparably sharp peerless fairy sword, stabbed at Immortal Emperor Lei Ming.


    "This is... the cosmic environment, no..."


    Fen Li''s eyeballs swelled in an instant, and he let out a terrified and extremely shrill roar.


    He couldn''t figure out why Lu Ming, a Nine Transformations Immortal King, suddenly became a cosmic realm.


    This kid has a cosmic powerhouse hidden in his body, and they were fooled.


    A thought flashed through Fenli''s mind, two energy vortexes were already approaching him, and Fenli crazily activated the Immortal Armor Talisman of Creation to resist.


    And the Jiutianlihuo Twelve Shas also waved the Jiutianlihuo formation flag one after another, trying to block the energy vortex, but their own strength was much worse than Fenli''s, even with the Jiutianlihuo formation flag, it was useless.


    There were screams, and the bodies of Jiu Tian Li Huo Twelve Shas exploded continuously, turning into blood foam, extinguishing both body and spirit.


    There were only twelve broken Nine Heavens Lihuo banners floating in the void.


    Although the Nine Heavens Lihuo Formation Banner was bestowed by the Creator, it contains a trace of real power, but the real power content is very small, and it cannot stop the blow of the universe.


    However, Fen Li did not die.


    His body was blasted hundreds of millions of miles away. The Immortal Armor Talisman of Creation had completely disappeared. His body was blasted into several pieces. Even the flesh and blood disappeared, leaving only a few bones.


    His fairy soul was also dim, like a candle in the wind, almost completely extinguished.


    But finally survived.


    But at the next moment, a figure appeared in front of him, with sword energy flying towards him.


    It''s Tang Feng.


    "Do not..."


    Fen Li yelled in his heart, but the next moment, the immortal soul felt severe pain, and then his consciousness fell into endless darkness.


    After Lu Ming attacked Fen Li and Jiu Tian Li Huo Twelve Shas, he didn''t pay any attention to it, but attacked Immortal Emperor Lei Ming with all his strength.


    Immortal Emperor Lei Ming obviously didn''t expect that Lu Ming would suddenly attack him, and it was still a cosmic level combat power.


    The distance of 30 million miles is still too short, and it is already too late to use the magic defense.


    Roar!


    Immortal Emperor Lei Ming let out a loud roar, shaking the chaotic void, hundreds of millions of miles of chaotic air surged, and endless thunder burst out from his body.


    At the same time, a big universe full of lightning power emerged, and he himself stood in the center of the big universe.


    This is his ''real universe''.

 Chapter 5730

    At the critical moment, Immortal Emperor Lei Ming could only call out ''True Self Universe'' to resist Lu Ming''s attack.


    boom!


    The puppet battle body, that is, the head of the crane, was like the tip of a sword, piercing Immortal Emperor Lei Ming''s true self universe.


    The cosmic barrier of the true self universe is like a balloon, which is deeply sunken, and a violent explosion occurs inside. If there are living beings living in it, I don''t know how many people will die.


    Of course, Immortal Emperor Lei Ming''s "True Self Universe" has only just evolved, and belongs to the initial stage of the evolution of the great universe. It is impossible for living beings to survive. It is still possible for masters of cultivation to stay in it for a short time.


    If it wants to be like a real big universe, allowing a large number of creatures to multiply, it is still a thousand miles away.


    This is not to say that the existence of the universe cannot create a space suitable for living creatures. If they just create a small piece of space suitable for living creatures, it is not difficult.


    Not to mention the cosmic realm, even an immortal king can do it.


    Like the Supreme Immortal City, the space inside can be suitable for the survival of living beings.


    There are not many treasures such as the Taishang Immortal City in the Universe Sea.


    But it''s just a small piece of space, and it''s not a concept at all with the complete big universe.


    Because of a small space, you can look for some treasures, such as treasures that contain life essence, inject them into the space, and then stabilize them with formations to form a living space.


    But such a huge universe, such a vast territory, where to find so many treasures containing life essence?


    Moreover, the birth of the great universe has its own laws of the universe.


    Although the laws of the universe in different macrocosms are roughly similar, they are different in subtleties.


    Just like the laws of the small world, the laws of the great world may have the same name, but the essence is completely different.


    Immortal Emperor Lei Ming''s long hair flew up, his eyes widened with anger, and the power of reality erupted crazily, supporting the "real self universe", and blocked Lu Ming''s attack at the last moment.


    In the end, Lu Ming didn''t break through Immortal Emperor Lei Ming''s true self universe, it was a little bit worse, like a balloon, sunken to the extreme, but not pierced.


    If Lu Ming controls the puppet battle body alone, Immortal Emperor Lei Ming can''t help it.


    But, there is also Xue Yuyu.


    Wow!


    A ray of knife light seemed to cut through the long river of time, as if opening up the sky and the earth in the chaos, and cut at the place where Lu Ming attacked.


    Being attacked by Lu Ming and Xue Yuyu in a row, Immortal Emperor Leiming, how could he bear it, the real universe was directly split open, and the sword light slashed on Immortal Leiming''s body.


    Immortal Emperor Lei Ming''s burly body was almost split in half, and the blood filled with thunder''s blood splashed everywhere in the void.


    This is the blood of the universe, a single drop can penetrate the barriers of the universe and destroy the continents in the universe.


    Immortal Emperor Lei Ming retreated hundreds of millions of miles, coughing up blood.


    He used the real power to fight against the real power at the wound, trying to force out the real power that Xue Zhouyu had left in his wound.


    However, the last time he fought Xue Yuyu, he was seriously injured, and before fighting Xue Yuyu again, he just suppressed the injury.


    At this moment, being slashed by Xue Zhouyu, not only was he injured again, but also triggered the old injury from last time, making it impossible for him to force out the real power of the wound for a while, and it was difficult to recover from the injury.


    How could Lu Ming and Xue Yuyu miss such an opportunity?


    When Immortal Emperor Lei Ming retreated violently, Lu Ming controlled the puppet battle body, waved his wings, and set off an endless storm. His body shattered the void and rushed towards Immortal Emperor Lei Ming. Hundreds of millions of miles of space arrived in an instant, faster than the speed of light. how many times.


    Inside the puppet battle body, in the source of real power, Lu Ming''s body glowed, and Wan Dao Tu emerged, and flew out of the body, melting into the body of the puppet battle body.


    Immediately, under the urging of the power of truth, the immortal arts on the Wan Dao map condensed and rushed towards Immortal Emperor Leiming like a tide.


    Using the real power of the puppet body to activate Wan Dao Tu, the power is at least a hundred times stronger than Lu Ming himself.


    Immortal Emperor Lei Ming roared and howled, suppressed the injury forcibly, and borrowed the infinite energy of chaos to prop up the ''True Self Universe'' again, and, outside the True Self Universe, there were more than a dozen cosmic embryonic body guards.


    The existence of the cosmic environment and the profound meanings in the body have reached at least one hundred thousand kinds, and they must all be the profound meanings of chaos.


    Any cultivator who wants to break through to the cosmic realm must change the secrets he cultivates into the secrets of chaos.


    For example, in the Cosmic Sea in the past, most creatures practiced the profound meanings of the Yin-Yang Cosmic Sea. To cultivate the profound meanings of the Yin-Yang Cosmic Sea, if they wanted to break through the universe, they had to change the profound meanings in their bodies to the Chaos Mysteries.


    If you don''t change it, it''s not impossible to break through, but even if you break through, your strength will be far inferior to other cosmic realms that practice Chaos Profound Truth.


    Because, if you don''t practice the mysteries of chaos, even if you break through to the cosmic realm by chance, you can''t condense the real universe, let alone use the energy of chaos to attack the enemy.


    Only the chaotic mysteries cultivated, when they become a cosmic state, when the number of chaotic mysteries reaches 100,000, there will be some kind of qualitative change, and you can use the energy of chaos to attack the enemy with a wave of your hand, with infinite power and continuous flow.


    However, most of the creatures in the universe sea will choose to practice the profound meaning of the yin-yang universe sea when they become immortals.


    After all, it is simpler and easier to break through the profound meaning of the Yin-Yang Cosmic Sea.


    The existence of cosmic realms is really too rare. In the past, only the heavenly clan had known cosmic realms.


    Only those who are astonishingly talented, whose hearts are higher than the sky, and who are willing to walk the path of the universe, will choose to practice the mystery of chaos.


    Although borrowing the energy of chaos, Immortal Emperor Lei Ming was injured after all, and the old injury relapsed, and his strength was far from that of his heyday. Being hit by Lu Ming, he directly exploded more than a dozen prototypes of the universe, and more than a dozen top-level fairy arts , bombarded on the real self universe, this time, Immortal Emperor Lei Ming did not hold on, the real self universe exploded, and the body retreated violently again.


    And what greeted him was Xue Zhouxu''s stormy offensive.


    Xue Yuzhou slashed out with a knife, and in the light of the knife, Xue Yuyu''s "true self universe" was contained, making the power of this knife extremely terrifying.


    The light of the saber fell, directly smashing Immortal Emperor Lei Ming into a ball of blood.


    The strong man in the cosmic realm, of course, is not so easy to die, the blood energy retreats rapidly, quickly condenses, and Immortal Emperor Lei Ming reappears.


    It''s just that the current Immortal Emperor Lei Ming''s aura is sluggish, and he is several times weaker than before.


    Immortal Emperor Huofen and Immortal Emperor Wuyue looked ugly, and wanted to rescue Immortal Emperor Lei Ming, but Ye Qing and Taoist Sanqing, how could they let them succeed, attacking and killing them with all their strength, making it difficult for them to be distracted.


    And Lu Ming and Xue Yuyu didn''t stop at all, they succeeded in one blow, and then slaughtered Immortal Emperor Lei Ming, launching a new round of offensive.


    This time, Lu Ming took out the Chaos Gourd.


    With the power of reality, the chaotic gourd was activated, and four black and white light chains flew out from the mouth of the gourd. On the light chains, flames filled the air, wrapping Immortal Emperor Leiming around.

 Chapter 5731

    Lu Ming urged the chaotic gourd, and the four black and white light chains wrapped around Immortal Emperor Leiming, and quickly shrank, trying to pull Immortal Leiming into the chaotic gourd.


    Immortal Emperor Lei Ming was a little terrified, because he found that the flames on the black and white light chain were extremely terrifying, constantly burning his body, and constantly absorbing his power. He felt that the power in his body was constantly losing.


    "Break it!"


    Immortal Emperor Lei Ming shouted loudly, he knew that the most critical moment had come, and if he didn''t try his best at this moment, there would be no chance, so he began to burn the profound meaning of chaos and the power of truth in his body without hesitation.


    boom!


    His body was like a volcanic eruption. Terrifying power rushed outwards. The black and white light chains that had been tightening his body were propped up, and he wanted to open the black and white light chains to escape.


    But at this moment, the chaotic gourd has devoured many masters of the Leixian clan in succession, and its power has increased dramatically. Coupled with the power of reality, the power is even stronger. The black and white light chain is extremely tough. Although it was stretched for a while, but Not broken.


    And Xue Yuyu''s attack has arrived, and Xue Yuyu controls his own real universe and suppresses it.


    As if a real big universe was pressing on Immortal Emperor Lei Ming, Immortal Emperor Lei Ming''s body shook violently, he vomited blood, cracks appeared in his body, and his strength began to weaken.


    The propped up black and white light chain tightened again, tightly strangling Immortal Emperor Lei Ming.


    "Want to kill me, dream, die together."


    Immortal Emperor Lei Ming bled from his seven orifices, desperately burning the secrets of chaos and the power of reality, and then opened his mouth to spray out a spear of thunder, stabbing at Lu Ming, almost to the extreme.


    If Lu Ming wanted to retreat, he could still do it, but he couldn''t retreat. Once he retreated, Immortal Emperor Lei Ming would definitely break free from the black and white light chain and take the opportunity to escape.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Once Immortal Emperor Lei Ming is freed, it will be impossible to catch him by surprise, severely injure him, and suppress him.


    This time, Immortal Emperor Leiming had to be eliminated, and in order to deal with Immortal Emperor Huomen and Immortal Emperor Wuyue, they joined forces with Ye Qing and Taoist Sanqing at the confluence of Xue Yuyu.


    Once they are allowed to escape, it will be a serious problem.


    Never let the tiger go back to the mountain.


    In a flash, Lu Ming didn''t evade. The thunder spear pierced the puppet battle body''s chest, piercing a hole in the puppet battle body''s chest. Crane feathers flew and blood flowed.


    However, Lu Ming''s body was not injured.


    Moreover, this is just a puppet battle body, even if it is damaged, it will not have much impact on the combat power.


    Lu Ming still tried his best to activate the chaotic gourd. Xue Yuyu stood in the center of the "True Self Universe" and suppressed it on Immortal Emperor Lei Ming. In the True Self Universe, endless sword lights rushed out, forming a long river of sword light. On Immortal Emperor Lei Ming.


    However, at this moment, Immortal Emperor Leiming is extremely powerful. A cosmic realm that burns the power of chaos and truth is terrifying. Huge thunderbolts constantly burst out of his body, and hundreds of millions of miles of void around him become The sea of ??thunder resisted Immortal Emperor Leiming''s attack.


    "If you want to kill me, be prepared to die together, Tiandu Supreme Thunder Tribulation!"


    Immortal Emperor Lei Ming had a ferocious face, his eyes were full of fierceness and madness, his eyebrows were split, and a purple-gold thunder flew out.


    This thunderbolt is only as thick as an ordinary person''s finger, like a small sword, but its power is unimaginable.


    The purple-gold thunder pierced through Xue Yuyu''s "true self universe", pierced through the Daoguang River, and hit Xue Yuyu.


    A huge hole was blown out of Xue Yuzhou''s abdomen, and the bones and internal organs could be seen, as well as dense, hair-thin thunderbolts, covering Xue Yuyu''s whole body, constantly obliterating Xue Yuyu''s spirit.


    Tiandu Supreme Thunder Tribulation, is the most powerful blow that Immortal Emperor Leiming exploded without hesitating to burn the immortal soul, the power of truth, and the secrets of chaos.


    To put it bluntly, it is a move to die with the enemy. When fighting Xue Yuxu last time, he didn''t use this move at all.


    Once this move was launched, even Xue Yuyu could hardly resist, his body and immortal soul were injured at the same time, and the injuries were serious.


    Fortunately, Immortal Emperor Lei Ming''s state at this time is far from the peak. If he used this trick at the peak, it would have cost Xue Yuyu half his life.


    However, after blasting out the Supreme Thunder Tribulation of Heavenly Capital, the damage to Immortal Emperor Leiming himself was also very great. His body, like porcelain, made a cracking sound and cracked one after another.


    Essence, energy and spirit continuously overflowed from the cracks and dissipated into the chaotic void.


    "kill!"


    Lu Ming shouted, and while manipulating the chaotic gourd, he inspired the Wan Dao Tu, played more than a dozen kinds of fairy arts, and bombarded Immortal Emperor Lei Ming.


    And Xue Yuyu, regardless of everything, suppressed the injury, advanced instead of retreating, borrowed the infinite energy of chaos, condensed nine prototypes of the universe, and bombarded Immortal Emperor Lei Ming continuously.


    Immortal Emperor Lei Ming, who was already seriously injured, was injured more and more, his body was almost shattered, and he was tightly tightened by the black and white light chain, constantly pulling towards the chaotic gourd.


    "Senior, continue to attack."


    Lu Ming sent a voice transmission to Xue Yuyu.


    At this moment, Immortal Emperor Lei Ming is still very strong. He is afraid that even if he gets closer to the chaotic gourd, the chaotic gourd will not be able to trap the opponent, and the opponent will break the gourd and come out, losing a precious chaotic gourd in vain.


    Only when Immortal Emperor Lei Ming suffered more serious trauma and was put into the gourd can he feel at ease.


    Xue Yuyu nodded silently, and continued to attack, joining forces with Lu Ming to continuously attack Immortal Emperor Lei Ming.


    bump!


    Immortal Emperor Lei Ming was beaten into two pieces, each locked by two black and white light chains, and was suddenly retracted into the chaotic gourd.


    Boom boom boom...


    A muffled roar sounded from within the Chaos Gourd. Obviously, Immortal Emperor Lei Ming bombarded the Chaos Gourd from within the Chaos Gourd.


    Lu Ming controlled the puppet battle body, opened his mouth and spit out, the real power was like a long river, and the continuous real power was poured into the chaotic gourd, suppressing and refining the Immortal Emperor Thunder inside.


    "Senior, if you help others, leave this to me."


    Lu Ming sent a voice transmission to Xue Yuyu.


    Xue Yuyu nodded, glanced at the audience, then stepped out and disappeared in place, and when he reappeared, he had already arrived at the battlefield of the half-step universe.


    Ye Qing and Taoist Sanqing obviously have the upper hand in strength, but the half-step universe is in danger.


    Because, after Lu Ming left, the half-step universe of the three major elemental fairy clans could not catch up with Tang Feng and others in a short time, and instead gathered together.


    Ninety-odd half-step universes surrounded seventy-odd battleships, and built heavy defenses around them to prevent Tang Feng and others from sneaking in.


    Then concentrate its power and bombard the great formations of the universe, such as the prehistoric and all spirits.


    Tang Feng and others are extremely fast, but their attack power cannot be against the sky. So many half-step universes gather together to form a defensive formation, which is like an iron wall. Tang Feng, Qiuqiu and others tried to attack, but they couldn''t break it at all.


    After the Elemental Immortal Clan laid down the defense half-step universe, they joined forces to launch an attack on the formations of the universe such as Honghuang and Wanling.


    PS, I saw many people say that 100 million light-years in the big universe is too small, my God, 100 million light-years is still small, and light takes 100 million years to travel. Our Milky Way is only 100,000 light-years, and its diameter is one-half that of the Milky Way. Thousand times, how many times is the volume?


    The Milky Way, which is 100,000 light-years away, has more than 200 billion stars, countless planets, and nebula star clusters. The diameter is doubled by a thousand times. How big is it?


    It can¡¯t be compared with our universe. The observable more than 90 billion light-years of our universe may not be the end, it is simply endless, and the big universe in the novel has an end

 Chapter 5732

    The three elemental fairy clans launched an attack again, causing the pace of the arrangement of the ''cosmic formation'' to stop again.


    The cosmic formation vibrated violently, and a perfect ''cosmic formation'' would definitely not be able to last for too long.


    And at this time, Xue Yuyu appeared.


    boom!


    After Xue Yuyu appeared, he did not hesitate at all, and directly started to capture infinite chaotic energy from the chaotic void, forming nine prototypes of the big universe. Several battle swords smashed down.


    The cosmic realm shot, the power is earth-shattering, and the scene is shocking.


    not good!


    The ninety-odd half-step cosmic members of the three major elemental clans, as well as countless immortal beings on the battleship, their faces changed wildly, and they felt the catastrophe coming.


    "Shoot together, block!"


    Someone yelled.


    Others responded one after another. Ninety-odd half-step universes and seventy-odd battleships turned their spearheads and turned their attacks on the prototype of the nine great universes played by Xue Yuyu.


    The gorgeous fairy light illuminated the chaotic void for hundreds of millions of miles. Various kinds of fairy arts and beams of light collided with the prototypes of the nine great universes.


    With so many masters from the three major elemental fairy clans joining forces, their strength is indeed astonishing, and they actually blocked the nine cosmic prototypes.


    However, the means of the cosmic environment are not the only ones.


    When the prototype of the nine great universes was created, the immortal knife in Xue Yuyu''s hand had already flown out, flying towards the half-step universes of the three great elemental fairy clans.


    Those half-step universes were not discovered at all, and when they were discovered, the fairy knife was already close at hand.


    puff!


    The Immortal Knife was struck with the Immortal Blade Immortal Technique, and its power was astonishing. He broke through the defenses of those half-step universes, and split the three half-step universes into two halves.


    The real power contained in the fairy knife has completely wiped out the vitality of the three half-step universes.


    Beheading three people, the immortal knife kept flying, like flying lightning, each time it could kill one person and take away one person''s life.


    In an instant, twelve half-step universes were killed.


    The gap between the half-step universe and the universe realm is really too big, like a moat in the sky, and cannot be crossed.


    Not to mention the veteran cosmic environment like Xue Yuyu.


    While manipulating the immortal sword to kill the enemy, Xue Yuyu''s real body controlled the "true self universe" from high to low, pressing down on the masters of the three elemental fairy clans.


    As if a real big universe was pressed down, the sky and the earth changed color, and the earth was shocked.


    boom!


    There was a roar like a cosmic explosion, and the remaining eighty-and-a-half steps of the universe coughed up blood one by one, scattered in all directions, and were scattered in all directions.


    The same is true for more than seventy warships, like a flat boat in the sea, drifting with the splash and being washed away far away.


    Among them were six battleships, the defensive formations collapsed, the hulls were cracked, and all the immortal creatures on them died tragically and turned into dust.


    This is the gap.


    Ninety-odd half-step universes, plus seventy-odd warships gathered together, when facing a cosmic realm, with just a few moves, they were beaten to pieces.


    Unless, these half-step universes can form formations, or arrange combined attack formations, and twist the power into one, they can truly compete with the old-fashioned universes.


    Otherwise, no matter how many of them there are, their strength is scattered and they cannot be twisted together, when facing the cosmic environment, they will only have the fate of being killed.


    After all, the speed of the cosmic realm is extremely fast, and there is no way to stand there and wait to be beaten.


    However, Cosmos Sea doesn''t have the half-step Cosmic Realm combined attack formation at all.


    Not to mention the half-step cosmic-level combination attack formation, even the real fairy-level combination attack formation, there is no such thing.


    "Retreat, everyone, retreat!"


    At this time, in the distant chaos, the voice of Immortal Emperor Huo Fen came out.


    The half-step universe of the three major universes, as well as those immortal beings, rushed towards the three huge battleships as if they were pardoned.


    With a wave of his hand, Xue Zhouyu beheaded two more half-step universes, and then rushed towards the chaotic void in the distance without stopping.


    The crisis here has been resolved, he is going to join hands with Ye Qing and Taoist Sanqing to attack Immortal Emperor Huofen and Immortal Emperor Wuyue.


    After all, solving the cosmic environment is the most important thing.


    However, Immortal Emperor Huofen and Immortal Emperor Wuyue had already started to retreat, instead of fighting with Ye Qing and Taoist Sanqing, they retreated quickly and rushed towards the three huge battleships.


    They knew very well that they were doomed in this battle.


    When Lu Ming and Xue Zhouyu freed up their hands to besiege them, it would be difficult for them to leave, and they would have to pay a considerable price.


    Ye Qing or Taoist Sanqing, alone, want to entangle Immortal Emperor Huofen or Immortal Wuyue so that the other party cannot escape, it is very difficult.


    Unless there is a peerless treasure that traps the enemy, otherwise, when the combat strength is not much different, it is difficult for the opponent to stay if he wants to leave.


    When Xue Yuyu arrived, Huo Fen Immortal Emperor Wuyue Immortal Emperor was already approaching three battleships.


    "Don''t let them get away."


    Ye Qing yelled, and turned into a huge dragon. His body stretched for billions of miles, his body was as huge as a big universe, the scales on his body emitted a dazzling blue light, like blue flames dancing, any scale was bigger than a giant dragon. The stars are even bigger.


    Ye Qing originally had the blood of the human, dragon, and witch races.


    His grandparents came from the dragon and witch clans respectively, so his father, who has the blood of both dragon and witch clans, is half dragon and half witch.


    And his mother is a pure human race, Ye Qing naturally has the blood of human, dragon and witch.


    Relatively speaking, the blood of the human race is stronger.


    When Ye Qing was young, he also did wrong things, used alcohol to relieve his worries, and after getting drunk, he had a fling with other human women and had offspring.


    His descendants have been passed down from generation to generation, the proportion of human blood is getting higher and higher, and the blood of the dragon and witches is getting weaker and weaker, almost invisible.


    After endless years, his descendants are almost indistinguishable from pure humans.


    But Ye Qing himself, the dragon and witch bloodlines are still very strong, with dragon tendons and witch bones.


    Especially Ye Qing''s constant reincarnation, the reincarnation in this life is a nine-clawed dragon, plus absorbing the two cosmic realm relics obtained by Lu Ming.


    Those two cosmic realm relics came from a cosmic dragon, which made Ye Qing''s dragon bloodline so strong that he could transform into a dragon at any time.


    Turning into the form of a dragon, Ye Qing''s combat strength reached its peak, he opened his mouth and sprayed out a ray of celestial light, obliterating a large area of ??void, blasting towards Immortal Emperor Huo Fen, two celestial lights flew out from the dragon''s horn, like two cyan thunderbolts, Attack the vital points of Immortal Emperor Huo Fen.


    Taoist Sanqing also tried his best to attack Immortal Emperor Wuyue.


    At the same time, Xue Yuyu also chased after him, helped Ye Qing, and sniped at Immortal Emperor Huofen. The prototype of the nine-wheeled universe smashed down on Immortal Emperor Huofen.


    Immortal Emperor Huofen''s face darkened, and with a low drink, a fairy tower rushed out of his body, with a height of ninety-nine floors, filled with monstrous flames.


    The flame rushed out of the sea of ??flames, destroying the embryonic form of the universe that Xue Yuyu played, and blocked Ye Qing''s attack at the same time.


    But after such a delay, Ye Qing approached, and the huge cyan dragon claws grabbed Immortal Emperor Huo Fen in a row.

 Chapter 5733

    Under Ye Qing''s abdomen, nine dragon claws grabbed Immortal Emperor Huo Fen in a row, covering the sky and the universe, each dragon claw can scratch through a big universe.


    Immortal Emperor Huo Fen focused on the response, and cast the Heaven-shocking Immortal Technique, blocking Ye Qing''s dragon claws and Xue Yuyu''s attack.


    At this time, Lu Ming controlled the puppet battle body and rushed towards Immortal Emperor Huofen. His wings were like two heavenly knives, and he slashed towards Immortal Emperor Huofen.


    After urging the Chaos Gourd for a period of time, Immortal Emperor Leiming has been initially suppressed.


    Immortal Emperor Lei Ming, after all, is an old-fashioned cosmic realm. Even if there is a treasure like the chaotic gourd, it is difficult to refine it in a short period of time, but it can be temporarily suppressed so that the other party cannot make any big noises.


    Combine the strength of the three of them to surround and kill Immortal Emperor Huofen, but Immortal Emperor Huofen was defeated in the end.


    Although Immortal Emperor Huo Fen''s cultivation is higher than that of Xue Yuyu and the puppet battle body, it is also limited. They are both in the same realm, and their combat power is not different.


    puff!


    Ye Qing''s extremely sharp dragon claws swept Immortal Emperor Huofen, leaving a hideous wound on Immortal Emperor Huofen''s body, tearing off a piece of flaming flesh.


    Immortal Emperor Huofen shouted angrily, and cast three kinds of immortal spells in a row.


    However, among the three kinds of immortal arts, only two have reached the state of "transformation into reality", and one is still in the state of perfection.


    Obviously, it is extremely difficult to cultivate the immortal art to the state of ''really transforming the void''. Immortal Emperor Huo Fen has practiced for countless years, but he has only cultivated two kinds of immortal arts to the state of ''really transforming the void''.


    One kind of fairy art is aimed at Ye Qing, and the other two are aimed at Lu Ming and Xue Yuyu.


    Boom boom boom!


    The four masters clashed continuously, making this piece of sky extremely chaotic, the energy of chaos had long been wiped out, and the countless secrets of chaos in it were distorted and deformed into a mess.


    In this case, not to mention participating in the battle in the half-step universe, even if it is close, the chaos secrets in the body will be out of control and become a useless person.


    The three of them fought fiercely, while on the other side, Taoist Sanqing alone was unable to stop Immortal Emperor Wuyue, and was rushed into a huge battleship by Immortal Wuyue.


    Rushing into the huge battleship, Wuyue Immortal Emperor personally activated the formation on the huge battleship, and was about to rush towards Ye Qing, Xue Yuyu and Lu Ming.


    The figure at the head of the battleship seemed to come alive, exuding a permeating aura.


    That kind of aura, high above, makes all living beings, even in the universe, feel palpitations.


    That is the breath far beyond the cosmic realm.


    The breath of the Creator.


    Ye Qing and Xue Yuyu''s expressions were incomparably solemn, while Lu Ming felt that the aura was like brilliant heavenly power, which was unbearable.


    His cultivation base, after all, is only a Nine-Transformation Immortal King, which is far behind the universe, let alone the Creator.


    Even if it is just a trace of power left by the Creator, even if endless years have passed.


    If he didn''t have the puppet body of Soul Yihe, he would hide in it, with isolation and protection, he would definitely not be able to bear it.


    Even so, he felt a big stone was pressed against his chest, and he felt like he couldn''t breathe.


    "Immortal Emperor Wuyue, this is to rely on the battleship to rescue Immortal Emperor Huo Fen."


    Lu Ming''s thoughts changed sharply.


    Immortal Emperor Wuyue had to be blocked before they could siege and kill Immortal Emperor Huofen with all their strength. As long as the strongest Immortal Emperor Huofen was dealt with, Immortal Emperor Wuyue would have nothing to fear.


    This time, the Immortal Emperor must not be set on fire to leave.


    Lu Ming understands this, Ye Qing, Xue Yuyu, and Taoist Sanqing all understand this.


    "I''ll stop him, you all try your best to kill Immortal Emperor Huo Fen."


    The figure of Taoist Sanqing rang in the ears of Ye Qing, Xue Yuyu and Lu Ming.


    After the words fell, the thirty-six figures of Taoist Sanqing changed their directions and surrounded the huge battleship.


    Thirty-six figures have become huge and boundless, each holding a gossip array disk.


    Thirty-six gossip array disks, the runes shone, filled with brilliance, and thirty-six huge gossip diagrams emerged in the void.


    The thirty-six gossip diagrams are connected with each other to form a larger formation diagram, covering the battleship where Immortal Emperor Wuyue is located.


    "Just a mere formation, just trying to block me, break it!"


    Immortal Emperor Wuyue urged the formation on the battleship with all his strength, and the figure on the head of the battleship was dazzling and smooth, like the rebirth of the Creator, and he slapped forward.


    Thirty-six Sanqing Taoists, with dignified faces, also pressed their palms forward one after another. In front of them, a huge Eight Diagrams diagram appeared, with metallic luster, like a shield in the shape of Eight Diagrams.


    The palm that looked like the figure of the Creator struck the metallic gossip diagram, and with a bang, the gossip diagram exploded, and the thirty-six figures of Sanqing Daoist shook their bodies, and the light secretly channeled a lot.


    However, that figure was also blocked, and the huge battleship also stopped.


    "It can actually block the bombardment of the battleship..."


    Immortal Emperor Wuyue showed a hint of shock.


    This is a battleship built by the Creator for them, used to navigate in the endless chaos, on which there is the power of the Creator.


    Although in the past so many years, the battleship has been severely damaged, and the power left by the Creator is not much, but under the personal urging of his cosmic realm, the power is also extremely amazing. The only weakness is that there is not enough change, so he can only go on a rampage.


    But a frontal collision is very powerful, and it is definitely not something that ordinary cosmic realms can resist.


    Sanqing Daoist''s formation method can be called peerless.


    A set of fairy soldiers!


    Immortal Emperor Wuyue could see that the thirty-six yuan gossip array plate in the hands of Taoist Sanqing was a set of immortal weapons.


    "drink!"


    Immortal Emperor Wuyue let out a low shout, and slapped his palm on the deck of the battleship''s head. Immediately, the runes on the battleship became more dazzling. This time, instead of hitting with one palm, he split with one palm.


    The palm of the hand is like a knife, opening up the world and dividing the chaos.


    This blow was even more terrifying than the previous palm. Taoist Sanqing''s face was solemn, and the thirty-six bodies gradually faded, and then merged into the thirty-six eight-diagram formation disk, making the eight-diagram formation disk more radiant. , and another piece of gossip diagram exuding metallic luster emerged, and indistinctly, one could see a figure sitting cross-legged in the gossip diagram with his eyes closed.


    It''s not the image of Taoist Sanqing, but someone else.


    This figure disappeared without a trace after only a flash.


    boom!


    The attacks of the two sides collided again, and the warship controlled by Immortal Emperor Wuyue was blocked again.


    Taoist Sanqing tried his best to stop Immortal Emperor Wuyue, while Ye Qing, Xue Yuyu and Lu Ming tried their best to attack and kill Immortal Emperor Huofen.


    The three of them all used ultimate moves.


    "Blue Heaven Immortal Scripture!"


    Ye Qing shouted, above the dragon''s head, a huge mountain peak appeared, and on the top of the mountain, there was a figure sitting cross-legged.


    This mountain peak is clearly the source of power of the immortal level battlefield, that is, the mountain peak transformed by the fall of the creator of the ancestors of the Qingtian clan.

 Chapter 5734

    Qingtian Art, like Cangtian Art and Huangtian Art, is a unique immortal art of the Qingtian Clan, and it is also one of the most powerful immortal arts.


    It''s a pity that the cultivation conditions are extremely harsh, and the requirements for blood are extremely high.


    Cangtian technique and Huangtian technique, almost only the Cangtian clan and Huangtian clan can practice, this is the ultimate manifestation of the ancestor''s blood in their bodies.


    Even if an outsider is astonishingly talented, it will be difficult to cultivate such a strong power.


    The same goes for Qingtian Technique.


    Before, Ye Qing also passed on the cultivation method of Qingtian Technique to Lu Ming, Tang Feng and others, but none of them succeeded.


    Lu Ming, Tang Feng, Soul Ming, etc., the blood of the human race is not as good as that of the prehistoric human race. It is an inferior bloodline among the prehistoric human race.


    Not to mention compared with the Qingtian clan.


    Ye Qing is not a pure human race, but a mixed race of human, dragon and witch, but he was able to cultivate successfully because of a series of chances.


    He had received a large amount of inheritance from the Qingtian Clan, and relied on special treasures to cultivate the Qingtian Technique.


    As soon as the Qingtian technique came out, it was as if the source of power descended from the depths of the fairy-level battlefield, and suppressed it against the Huo Fen Immortal Emperor.


    boom!


    Immortal Emperor Huofen''s ninety-nine-story tower of flames was blown away, and the figure sitting cross-legged on the top of the mountain pressed out his palm and slapped Immortal Emperor Huofen''s chest. The defense was penetrated, and there was a cracking sound in the chest, and it sank deeply, bursting a big hole.


    Immortal Emperor Huo Fen''s burly figure retreated violently.


    Those who greeted him were Xue Zhouyu and Lu Ming''s killing moves.


    Xue Zhouyu''s body became narrow and thin, like a fairy knife.


    Using his body as a blade, he pushed the power of the Immortal Extinguishing Blade to its peak.


    Xue Yuyu, originally a stunningly talented and brilliant person, was once invincible under the universe realm, failed to break through the universe realm three times and survived three times, creating a miracle.


    After he left the chaos and broke through the cosmic realm, he returned to the great universe on the other shore, and sealed himself in the depths of the other shore continent for endless years. Although his cultivation had not improved during such a long time, he did not stop his comprehension of immortal arts.


    The Immortal Extinguishing Blade has been cultivated by Xue Yuyu to the state of "turning the void into reality". At this moment, using the body as the blade, its destructive power is really terrifying.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, is crazily burning the real power in the puppet war body, the real power in the real source, like a raging flame, exuding a world-shaking celestial brilliance, and pouring it into the Wan Dao map.


    On the Wan Dao map, more than a dozen top-level attacks on immortal arts were urged to the extreme, turning into a torrent of immortal arts, and impacting on Immortal Emperor Huo Fen.


    In other cosmic realms, they would never dare to burn the power of reality like Lu Ming.


    The existence of the cosmic realm, after a great battle, as long as the real power in the body is not completely exhausted, and the seeds of the real power are still retained, it can absorb the special energy of the chaotic void and recover.


    But it can''t absorb the energy of the chaotic void, improve the cultivation level, and enhance the power of reality.


    No one can explain why this is, perhaps, this is a special law in the chaotic void.


    For example, if the existence of the half-step cosmic realm succeeds in breaking through and reaching the cosmic realm, the immortal power in the body will automatically transform into real power at the moment of breakthrough.


    No one can tell how it was transformed.


    The real power consumed by the war can be recovered, but once it is burned, it is difficult to recover, as if you want to improve your cultivation.


    A cosmic realm, if the power of reality is continuously burned, and the burning is particularly serious, it may even fall into the cosmic realm.


    Unless, absorb other real power to supplement.


    For example, the real power in the depths of the original land, or the real power left after death in other universes.


    Lu Ming is so burning, the power is amazing.


    The attacks of the two landed on Immortal Emperor Huofen accurately. Immediately, flesh and blood flew everywhere, and Immortal Emperor''s blood spattered everywhere. Immortal Emperor Huofen''s immortal body was smashed into two pieces.


    However, it can be clearly seen that between the two immortal bodies of Immortal Emperor Huo Fen, as well as between the flesh and blood, there are densely packed chaotic mysteries connected, as if the roots are broken.


    Under the influence of the profound meaning of chaos, the two immortal bodies of Immortal Emperor Huofen fused together, and the flesh and blood flew back. Immortal Emperor Huofen''s body recovered perfectly.


    However, being hit by Lu Ming and the three together, it is impossible for Immortal Emperor to burn without damage.


    Those are all extremely powerful attacks that contain real power, capable of destroying heaven and earth.


    The aura of Immortal Emperor Huo Fen was obviously much weaker.


    His face was gloomy, and he wanted to break out, but Lu Ming and the others were determined to keep him, how could they let him escape?


    Regardless of the consequences, the three continued to launch Xeon ultimate moves.


    Ye Qing alone brought enormous pressure to Immortal Emperor Huo Fen, making him feel a deadly sense of crisis.


    The dragon''s claws split into the air, and the dragon''s horns were like fairy blades. Immortal Emperor Huo Fen had to concentrate on any blow, not to mention the continuous suppression of the ''Blue Sky Art''.


    As for Lu Ming, it was even more crazy when they fought.


    Anyway, it was Soul Yihe''s puppet battle body, Lu Ming completely ignored the defense, he hid in the puppet battle body, as long as he avoided the attack attacking himself, he completely ignored the attack on the puppet battle body, and rushed forward , Attack and kill with all your strength.


    As long as Immortal Emperor Huo Fen could be killed, even if the puppet battle body was completely destroyed, it would be worth it.


    bump!


    After a few strokes, Immortal Emperor Huofen''s body was blown apart and shattered into dozens of pieces.


    But his more than 100,000 profound meanings are immortal, connecting more than a dozen bodies, and immortal souls, which can be fused and restored in an instant.


    Lu Ming, Ye Qing, and Xue Yuyu''s complexions were slightly gloomy. They knew that they could not truly kill Immortal Emperor Huofen unless they completely wiped out Immortal Emperor Huofen''s profound meaning of chaos.


    However, as long as he continues to attack and let Immortal Emperor Huo Fen continue to become weaker, sooner or later he will be able to obliterate his chaotic secrets.


    On the other side, Taoist Sanqing was extremely reluctant to stop the warship controlled by Immortal Emperor Wuyue alone. I am afraid that he would not be able to hold on for long before Immortal Wuyue rushed out to stop him.


    Once being charged by Immortal Emperor Wuyue''s battleship, he might not be able to stop Immortal Emperor Huofen.


    It must be done quickly.


    With this in mind, Ye Qing and Xue Yuyu began to burn their true power regardless of the consequences.


    Solve Immortal Emperor Huo Fen first, and then find a way to restore the real power that Burning permanently depletes.


    In the cosmic sea, there is still the real power left by the creator, and there will always be a way to obtain it in the future.


    Dazzling brilliance permeated the two of them, their aura was stronger, and the power of the immortal technique they played was also stronger.


    boom!


    The giant mountain transformed by the Qingtian technique is suppressed, and it has the power to destroy the universe.


    Immortal Emperor Huo Fen let out a long roar, and shot out a flame that enveloped the giant mountain. The temperature of this flame was terribly high, and the universe would be turned into ashes in half a step.


    Immortal Emperor Huo Fen wanted to use this kind of flame to refine the giant mountain, but the figure sitting cross-legged on the top of the giant mountain opened his mouth and inhaled the endless flame, which was actually sucked into the mouth by that figure, and then turned into a ray of flame light The sword sprayed back, piercing the head of Immortal Emperor Huofen.

 Chapter 5735

    The head of Immortal Emperor Huo Fen was pierced, the immortal soul was torn apart, and the terrifying flames all over his body wilted rapidly. Lu Ming and Xue Yuyu seized the opportunity to increase the attack power to the peak while burning the real power, bombarding And down.


    Immortal Emperor Huo Fen''s body was torn apart, and his soul was shattered into pieces. This time, more than 10,000 kinds of chaos secrets in his body were interrupted.


    All kinds of chaotic mysteries are like tiny threads of silk, like tiny meridians, all over Immortal Emperor Huo Fen''s body, soul, and even the power of truth.


    The secret of chaos, the root of practitioners above the true immortal.


    At this moment, Immortal Emperor Huo Fen''s tens of thousands of interrupted chaotic mysteries were burning like threads, turning into ashes.


    Immortal Emperor Huo Fen had more than 100,000 secrets of chaos, but more than 10,000 of them were interrupted, and the impact was huge. Whether it was vitality or strength, they were rapidly weakening.


    However, the remaining secrets of chaos still drove Immortal Emperor Huo Fen''s torn body to quickly repair, but the flames on his body became much dimmer, and his complexion became much paler.


    Immortal Emperor Huofen roared, his long fiery red hair danced like magic fire, and he began to desperately, the power of reality was blazing, like a big universe spontaneously igniting, rushing towards a certain direction.


    He rushed in the direction where Xue Yuyu was.


    Among the three, Ye Qing is the strongest, while Lu Ming is controlling a puppet body, which is completely a lose-lose style of play. Relatively speaking, it is easier to break through from Xue Yuyu.


    But how could Xue Yuyu allow Immortal Emperor Huofen to break through easily, using his body as a blade, and slashed several times to block Immortal Emperor Huofen.


    Lu Ming also approached Xue Yuyu, bombarded by more than a dozen top-level immortal arts.


    Unfortunately, now that the Chaos Gourd is trying its best to suppress Immortal Emperor Leiming, it can no longer be used to attack Immortal Emperor Huofen. Otherwise, it would be much easier to trap Immortal Emperor Huofen.


    At the same time, Ye Qing''s attack landed again.


    Immortal Emperor Huo Fen was once again torn apart, and the secrets of chaos were interrupted by tens of thousands.


    This time, Immortal Emperor Huo Fen was injured even more seriously.


    boom!


    At this moment, a beam of light came from shattering the void, and the target of the bombardment was Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming controlled the puppet battle body, swung his wings, and slashed on the beam of light. With a loud roar, Lu Ming defeated the beam of light, but his figure also retreated hundreds of millions of miles.


    It was a giant warship attacking Lu Ming, a warship belonging to the Leixian clan.


    At this time, those half-step universes of the three major elemental fairy clans all returned to their respective giant battleships.


    Although the giant battleship of the Leixian clan does not have a cosmic realm like Immortal Emperor Leiming, it is built by the Creator after all. The formation is extremely powerful. A large number of half-step universes and true immortal kings are mobilized, and they can still burst out cosmic-level battleships. strength.


    At the same time that Lu Ming was repelled, the giant warship of the Fire Immortal Clan also shot a beam of light, bombarding Ye Qing.


    But Ye Qing''s strength is not comparable to that of Lu Ming, with a single swing, he defeated the beam of light.


    However, his stature was somewhat hindered, and his offensive was slightly stagnant.


    Immortal Emperor Huo Fen needed such an opportunity.


    He was very decisive, he cut off an arm, and the broken arm was filled with dazzling fire, emitting terrifying energy fluctuations, and flew towards Xue Universe.


    Then it exploded with a bang.


    The arm of a cosmic realm condenses an unknown amount of energy, and there are densely packed chaos mysteries. Once it explodes, the power is extremely amazing, burning the sky and boiling the sea, and destroying the universe is no problem.


    The violent shock wave sent Xue Zhouzhou flying backwards.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Immortal Emperor Huofen turned into a blaze and rushed towards the periphery.


    Ye Qing''s complexion changed, he wanted to trap Immortal Emperor Huofen with the ''true self universe'', but it was already a step too late, Immortal Huofen successfully entered the giant battleship of the Huoxian Clan.


    Ye Qing took a step forward and appeared on the right side of Huoxian tribe''s giant battleship, the blue sky technique reappeared, and the huge mountain fell on the giant battleship from top to bottom.


    On the giant battleship, there was a layer of light shield that blocked the Qingtian technique, but the hull of the giant battleship also shook violently and rolled several times in the air.


    "You guys block it first!"


    Immortal Emperor Huofen gave a hasty order, then sat cross-legged, took out a piece of fiery red jade, no, it should be a bone, and absorbed the power from it to recover.


    These are the skeletons left after the universe-level existence he obtained fell.


    It''s just a skeleton, not a slough.


    The reason why his cultivation base can be improved is also because he has absorbed the real power remaining in the bones of the universe.


    On the giant battleship, the immortal creatures of the Huoxian clan tried their best to activate the formation on the battleship to buy time for the Huo Fen Immortal Emperor.


    boom!


    Ye Qing kept attacking, he sacrificed his true self universe, and pulled the Huoxian clan''s giant battleship into his true self universe.


    At the same time, the power in the chaos was continuously extracted, turned into infinite sword light, and slashed towards the giant battleship.


    The voice of sitting cross-legged on the top of the giant mountain transformed by the Qingtian Technique pointed out a finger like a sword, and a peerless sword light pierced towards the giant battleship.


    And Xue Universe and Lu Ming also entered Ye Qing''s ''True Self Universe'' to attack the giant battleship together.


    Immortal Emperor Huofen has been seriously injured, now is the best time to kill him, don''t let it go easily.


    The three of them teamed up to shake the huge warship of the Fire Immortal Clan, and the defensive mask rippled like water waves.


    Although this kind of battleship can stimulate the formation and burst out the power of the universe, its weakness is too obvious.


    They are huge and lack flexibility. As long as they land on the side of the battleship, the battleship cannot hit them and can only defend passively.


    The combined bombardment of the three cosmic powers is too powerful. The impact on the giant battleship is astonishingly strong, and the immortal creatures in the array are also extremely impacted.


    Puff puff...


    An existence at the level of a real fairy, vomiting blood, his body cracked, and his face hideous.


    Some of the weaker ones exploded directly, turning into a cloud of blood mist.


    The Immortal King is still slightly better than the half-step universe, but many people are also injured.


    The stronger the cultivation base, the more important it is to be in the formation, and the greater the impact it will bear.


    After all, too many years have passed for the giant battleship, and it was severely damaged in the distant chaos, and its power is far from its peak.


    If it is a giant battleship at its peak, even if it is not driven by the cosmic environment, and only relies on the formation above to operate on its own, Lu Ming, Ye Qing and Xue Yuyu may not be able to fight.


    But now, it''s only a matter of time before it breaks open.


    The giant battleship of the Leixian tribe wanted to rush over to rescue them.


    But a few figures appeared beside the giant battleship of the Leixian Clan.


    It was Tang Feng, Qiuqiu, Yanheng, Yaohuang, and Wang Xuanyuan.


    They attacked the giant battleships of the Leixian clan with all their strength. Although they couldn''t break the defensive formation of the giant battleships of the Leixian clan with their strength, they could still play a certain role.


    At every critical moment, the direction of the giant warship can be deflected, so that the attack of the giant warship can''t hit Lu Ming, Ye Qing and Xue Universe.

 Chapter 5736

    Lu Ming, Ye Qing, and Xue Yuyu used all their strength to continuously attack the huge battleships of the Huoxian Clan. The defensive formations on the battleships were constantly fading, and every attack could make some immortals in the giant battleships The body of the living being was shattered, and both body and spirit were destroyed.


    In just a cup of tea, on the battleship, cracks appeared in the mask formed by the defensive formation, and on the battleship, the runes that made up the formation burst into bursts of blue smoke, dissipating invisible.


    Cracks appeared in the defense mask, and terrifying power penetrated into the warship from the cracks. In an instant, a large number of real immortals including the immortal king screamed and turned into ashes.


    The cosmic-level power is too strong, and it is not something that true immortals or immortal kings can contend with. Just a little bit of it can wipe them out.


    "cut!"


    Using his body as a blade, Xue Yuzhou cast the Immortal Extinguishing Blade, and slashed with an astonishing knife, which hit the crack in the defensive mask.


    Xue Yuyu''s knife was so powerful that it directly expanded the scope of the crack and turned it into a huge crack.


    Infinite sword energy rushed into the giant battleship and flew around. A large number of Huoxian clan creatures were struck by the sword energy and fell screaming.


    Even some half-step universes were seriously injured when they were hit by a large amount of saber energy.


    boom!


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Qing cast the Blue Sky Technique and struck again, causing the crack to expand again, and the destructive force rushed into the battleship, causing more Fire Immortals to fall.


    A half-step universe couldn''t dodge it, and was hit by a force, and was also beaten into a ball of blood foam.


    "Run away!"


    "Immortal Emperor, help!"


    On the battleship, there was a mess. The undead creatures of the Huoxian tribe were flying around like headless flies. Some people even wanted to fly outside and escape from the battleship.


    At this moment, Immortal Emperor Huofen, who had been healing all the time, opened his eyes, and his hands suddenly slapped on the deck, with his palms as the center, the powerful real power turned into silk threads and spread out, covering the The whole giant battleship.


    Immediately, the runes on the giant battleship radiated dazzling brilliance, and the whole battleship trembled violently, with terrifying power fluctuating.


    "Self-destructive battleship, the ancestor is going to self-destruct battleship."


    "Run away!"


    The Huoxian tribe took half a step towards the universe, their faces changed wildly, and they rushed outside desperately.


    And the other creatures of the Fire Immortal Clan were even more chaotic and terrified.


    They knew very well that Immortal Emperor Huo Fen wanted to self-destruct the battleship to attack the three powerhouses in the cosmic realm, but once the battleship blew itself up, no one on board would be able to survive except Immortal Huo Fen.


    In order to repel powerful enemies and protect himself, Immortal Emperor Huofen no longer cared about the members of the Huoxian Clan.


    "retreat!"


    Ye Qing also let out a soft drink, and quickly backed away.


    Lu Ming and Xue Yuyu didn''t stop at all, they retreated violently.


    boom!


    The moment they retreated, the battleship exploded.


    This giant battleship was built by the creator himself. Not only are the materials rare and precious, but the runes on it contain the power of the creator. Once it explodes, it will be no small matter.


    The exploded hull turned into billowing destructive energy, rushing in all directions.


    The Fire Immortal Clan on the battleship bears the brunt, being sucked in by the destructive power, screaming and turning into dust, as time goes by, they will be assimilated by Chaos and become a part of Chaos.


    Lu Ming, Ye Qing and Xue Yuyu, even if they retreated in time, they were swept in by the energy of destruction.


    The three retreated rapidly while fighting with all their strength, even so, they were still injured.


    Soul Yihe''s puppet battle body was covered in cuts and bruises, many feathers fell off, and several blood holes were pierced through the body.


    Fortunately, Lu Ming manipulated the puppet battle body and avoided his own position, so he himself was not injured.


    Xue Zhouyu also had a few nasty wounds on his body, Ye Qing was slightly better, but also suffered some minor injuries.


    Looking at the huge battleship of the Huoxian clan, it has been completely disintegrated and turned into a pile of fragments.


    Almost all the masters of the Huoxian clan on it were wiped out, and none of them escaped even half of the universe.


    After paying such a heavy price, he was finally rushed out of the encirclement by Immortal Emperor Huo Fen, and rushed towards the endless chaos in the distance.


    Immortal Emperor Huo Fen is also very clear that the self-destructing giant battleship cannot kill Lu Ming, Ye Qing and Xue Yuyu, just creating opportunities for him to escape is enough.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t die in vain. After I recover from my injuries, I will let these people be buried with me."


    Immortal Emperor Huofen''s eyes were cold and full of murderous intent, and he swore secretly in his heart.


    "Chase!"


    Ye Qing, Lu Ming and Xue Yuyu chased towards Huo Fen Immortal Emperor regardless of their injuries.


    A person like Immortal Emperor Huofen is too dangerous. Once he escapes, the consequences will be disastrous.


    If he hides in the dark and sneaks up, no one in the cosmic sea will be able to hide from it except the cosmic realm.


    If he hides in the dark and suddenly launches an attack on a certain big universe and destroys the big universe, it will be a breeze.


    However, Immortal Emperor Huo Fen escaped first, coupled with his desperately burning real power, the speed was too fast, and the three of Lu Ming couldn''t catch up for a while.


    Seeing that Immortal Emperor Huofen was about to flee into the boundless chaos, suddenly, a sword light appeared in front of Immortal Huofen.


    The sword light is extremely huge, stretching hundreds of millions of miles, emitting terrifying fluctuations, and has the power to open up the world.


    This is cosmic power.


    Immortal Emperor Huo Fen''s face changed drastically, he never thought that there was a universe realm in the dark, and he took advantage of this moment to attack him.


    With a roar, Immortal Emperor Huofen''s fast forward figure stopped suddenly, and he pressed forward with both hands, and the real self universe emerged and stood in front of him.


    The incident happened suddenly, and it was too late to use other fairy arts to resist it, and the true self universe can appear with just a thought.


    boom!


    Zhan Jian slashed on Immortal Emperor Huofen''s Real Self Universe, and the Real Self Universe sank like a ball. The huge sword light slashed on Immortal Emperor Huofen''s body across the True Self Universe. Immortal Huo Fen With a muffled grunt, his body flew out like a cannonball.


    Suddenly, on the left and right sides, two big glowing hands stretched out and pressed down on Immortal Emperor Huofen.


    Immortal Emperor Huofen, who was already seriously injured, was hit by the sword light, no matter how hard to dodge, he was hit by two palms, and with a touch, his body exploded.


    But Immortal Emperor Huofen was not dead yet, his body quickly condensed, and he wanted to escape, but a black lacquered pot appeared above his head, and the mouth of the pot exuded a terrifying devouring power, directly killing the seriously injured Immortal Emperor Huofen. , swallowed into the clay pot.


    "Ten Tribulation World Extermination Jar, Cangtian Clan..."


    Ye Qing let out a low growl, his eyes were extremely serious.


    Lu Ming and Xue Yuyu stood on both sides of Ye Qing, and their faces were extremely ugly. Their eyes were looking at the chaos ahead.


    Under the cosmic environment, they couldn''t see it yet, but they could see it clearly. In the atmosphere of chaos, there were three figures approaching and gradually emerging.


    An earth-shattering aura emanated from the three of them, overwhelming the entire battlefield like a blanket.


    Universe!


    Three cosmic realms!

 Chapter 5737

    In the chaotic void, three huge figures emerged, appearing in front of everyone''s eyes.


    "Senior, Qiuqiu, you all go back quickly, back into the formation."


    Lu Ming quickly transmitted voices to Tang Feng, Qiuqiu and others.


    "retreat!"


    Tang Feng was very decisive. He knew very well that a major change had taken place, and the appearance of three cosmic realms was not something they could fight against. If they continued to stay, it would only get in the way.


    He took Qiuqiu, Yan Heng and others, quickly backed up, and rushed towards the prehistoric universe.


    At this moment, the cosmic formation is finally completed.


    The newly appeared cosmic realm glanced at Tang Feng and the others indifferently. One of the cosmic realm snorted coldly, stretched out a big hand to volley, and grabbed Qiuqiu.


    Yes, this person''s goal is Qiuqiu.


    But Lu Ming and Ye Qing had been staring at each other for a long time, and when the other moved, they moved too.


    Lu Ming controlled the puppet battle body, flapped his wings, brought up a violent hurricane, and rushed towards the big hand, Wan Daotu was running, and more than a dozen top-level fairy arts were shot out continuously.


    boom boom...


    More than a dozen attacks in a row, bombarded the big hand one after another, and with the superposition of more than a dozen attacks, the big hand was finally repelled.


    And Ye Qing dodged to the ball not far away from them, slashed three swords in a row, and slashed towards three voids.


    Three voids split open, and one could see that in the void, there were three big hands, which were cut by Ye Qing and retreated.


    It turned out that the other two cosmic realms appeared secretly, wanting to take down the ball in one fell swoop, but Ye Qing found out and stopped them all.


    With such a blockage, Qiuqiu, Tang Feng and others all entered the prehistoric universe, and also entered the ''cosmic formation''.


    "Go!"


    The giant battleship of the Leixian tribe turned around and rushed towards the chaotic void in the distance.


    Immortal Emperor Lei Ming, the ancestor of their family, has been suppressed by Lu Ming and has no backbone. Now, three cosmic realms suddenly appear. Those half-step universes, fairy kings and true immortals on the battleship, how dare they stay.


    The gods fight and bring disaster to the fish in the pond.


    They really didn''t dare to intervene anymore. Intervening in the great battle in the cosmic realm was extremely dangerous, and they would die if they moved. It was already the utmost benevolence to help Immortal Emperor Huo Fen before.


    Now, Lu Ming, Ye Qing, and Xue Yuyu will naturally not stop the giant battleship of the Leixian Clan. Their current attention is all on the newly appeared three cosmic realms.


    Even the confrontation between Taoist Sanqing and Immortal Emperor Wuyue stopped, and they stood in the void, staring at the three newly appeared cosmic realms.


    Wow!


    Before the giant battleship of the Leixian Clan flew far, the chaotic ruins in front of it were void, and the air of chaos surged, bursting out three celestial lights.


    These three celestial lights, the most yin to the cold, the most evil to the demon, are the three celestial weapons, and the target is the giant battleship of the Leixian clan.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Three immortal soldiers bombarded the battleship''s defense mask, causing the giant battleship to tremble violently, and the defense mask sank, looking like it would collapse at any time.


    The next moment, a knife light emerged.


    It was a pitch-black saber, the blade was bent into a moon arc shape, and the aura it exuded was earth-shattering, far above ordinary immortal soldiers.


    Swish!


    The saber slashed down and stood where the defensive mask was sunken.


    An extremely ear-piercing sound sounded, and the defense mask was cut open, and a terrible breath rushed into the defense mask.


    Immediately, there was a shrill scream from inside the battleship, and a large number of Thunder Immortal Clan powerhouses turned into clouds of blood mist.


    The next moment, in the tumbling chaos, three towering figures emerged, surrounded the giant battleship of the Leixian clan, and played three immortal spells.


    It''s really true!


    The celestial arts played by the three figures have all reached the true realm of transforming the void.


    These three people are also in the cosmic realm.


    Three more universes appeared.


    Moreover, the states of these three cosmic realms are all at their peak. The power of the three of them is so powerful. This time, the giant battleship of the Leixian clan finally couldn''t resist, and the defensive mask was broken. The saber slashed down, directly cutting the giant battleship into two pieces.


    Almost all the creatures of the Leixian clan on the battleship died tragically, only a few half-step universes survived, but they were all severely injured. They retreated frantically and fled towards the battleship of the Wuxian clan.


    "Immortal Emperor, help."


    Those half-step universes of the Leixian clan yelled in horror.


    "The Nine Nether Profound Blades of the Huang Tian Clan, hehe, it turns out that none of you are dead."


    Ye Qing opened his mouth, his face extremely serious.


    "The first ancestor of the Cangtian Clan, the last of the Huangtian Clan, how could it be possible, didn''t they all die in the Immortal Tower of Creation?"


    Chaos Heavy Zero exclaimed.


    At this moment, the cosmic formation has been completed, connecting the prehistoric, all spirits, mountains and seas, fairy insects, and other large universes to form an incomparably huge fairy formation.


    The top masters of the various universes, standing within the formation, can clearly see the situation in the distance.


    At this moment, all the top masters in the major universes feel as if their hearts are overwhelmed, and their faces are as pale as snow.


    Among the other sects, there are a few people who have met the ancestors of the Heavenly Clan, and those few cosmic realms recognized them at this moment.


    "Impossible. I personally went to the Immortal Tower of Creation to investigate. They are indeed dead. They have no breath of life. Their bodies are lying in the universe of light spots. There is absolutely nothing wrong with them."


    "Soul Yihe also obtained a drop of blood essence from a cosmic realm, and even had close contact with it. If he hadn''t confirmed that the cosmic realm of the Cangtian clan was dead, how could he dare to have a different heart for the great universe and want to attack the sky?" big universe."


    ¡­


    "I''m also very curious. I''ve also investigated and confirmed that you are dead. Although I haven''t recovered my cultivation level at that time, it''s almost the same. It''s definitely not a fake death. How did you resurrect?"


    Ye Qing also asked.


    Among the three cosmic realm members of the Cangtian clan, one of them was floating the ''Ten Tribulation World Extermination Pot'' on his head, and one of the three cosmic realm realm members of the Huangtian clan was floating the ''Nine Nether Profound Blades''. Lu Ming, Ye Qing and others surrounded the middle.


    They were not in a hurry to take action, watching some half-step universes of the Leixian clan enter the battleship of the Wuxian clan, and did not take any action to stop them.


    It''s like watching a few ants, there is no need to stop them deliberately, the victory is completely guaranteed, and everything is under control.


    Lu Ming, Xue Zhouyu, Taoist Sanqing, slowly gathered with Ye Qing, all of them looked extremely solemn.


    Especially Lu Ming, he had seen the bodies of these six people with his own eyes, but he never expected that these six people did not die, but reappeared.


    Moreover, it was only at the last moment of their battle with the elemental fairy clan that they almost lost both sides. This cannot be a coincidence.


    "Ye Qing, it''s okay to tell you."


    A Cosmic Realm member of the Cangtian Clan smiled faintly. This person was wearing a purple robe, his long hair was loose, and he was holding a jade sword. He looked like a romantic talent in the mortal world.

 Chapter 5738

    "We are indeed dead, but before we die, we have planted a seed of life on the bones of the creator. The seeds of life are always absorbing the power of the bones of the creator. Is it difficult to resurrect? What''s more , Our ''corpse'' was brought back later."


    The cosmic realm of the Cangtian clan holding a jade sword explained.


    "Impossible. In the depths of the cosmic sea, the repelling force against you is enormous. With your strength, it is impossible to plant your own life seeds on the bones of the creator before you are alive."


    Ye Qing said.


    "It''s true that we can''t do it, but it doesn''t mean that no one can."


    Cosmos Realm holding a jade sword smiled faintly.


    "So, you are feigning death, and the so-called fall of the Creator Immortal Tower is all fake?"


    Ye Qing said.


    The six cosmic realm members of the Cangtian clan and Huangtian clan had indifferent faces and did not answer.


    "You can plant the seeds of life on the bones of the Creator to resurrect, but in the universe, you can''t do it. Those fairy kings and half-step universes of your two races are really dead. I''m curious, how much did you pay? The big price, what is it for? Just to lure me out?"


    Ye Qing said again.


    "Ye Qing, you overestimate yourself."


    The cosmic realm holding a jade sword smiled contemptuously.


    "Everyone, this matter is a grievance between you, I will not interfere in it, and I will leave now."


    At this moment, Immortal Emperor Wuyue spoke.


    The six cosmic realm members of the Heavenly Clan did not die, which was completely beyond his expectation.


    He had, and had secretly entered the Immortal Tower of Creation to check, and confirmed that the six cosmic realm members of the Heavenly Clan had indeed fallen. Otherwise, they would not have dared to show up, and wanted to destroy the universe sea and monopolize the relics of creation.


    "So far, do you still want to leave?"


    A cosmic dao of the Huang Tian clan, with a murderous and powerful aura, locked on the giant battleship where Immortal Emperor Wuyue was located.


    "It''s okay to tell you. One of the reasons why we sacrificed so much is to lure you all out. If we don''t die, how would you elemental immortals dare to show up? You Ye Qing, how could you show up so easily?"


    "And Xue Yuyu, Daoist Sanqing, how could he show up so easily, if you don''t show up, how can we catch you all in one go?"


    Cosmic Realm Dao holding a jade sword.


    Lu Ming''s thoughts changed sharply, and some doubts in his heart suddenly became clear.


    The Cangtian clan and the Huangtian clan probably knew long ago that the elemental fairy clan had returned to the vicinity of the universe sea, but they never showed up, hiding in the depths of the chaos, waiting for an opportunity.


    And they also deduced that most of the universes in the universe have successfully broken through and entered the universe, but they usually hide themselves and are difficult to find.


    Also, they guessed that Ye Qing is not dead...


    The elemental fairy clan, and the cosmic realm hidden in the cosmic sea, these forces add up to enough to pose a threat to the clan of heaven.


    To find out and get rid of all these hidden strong men, the only way is to lure the snake out of the hole.


    They feigned death, the Cangtian Great Universe and the Huangtian Great Universe declared themselves, and the universe sea fell into a melee, so it was possible to draw out all the masters one by one.


    By doing so, the forces of all parties and the powerful will kill each other, and both sides will suffer, so that they can reap the benefits of the fisherman.


    However, the Celestial Clan is also ruthless enough. In order to achieve the goal, most of the Celestial Clan''s immortal creatures and half-step universes were sacrificed.


    It is estimated that those immortal beings and the half-step universe were kept in the dark, and I didn''t know that I became a pawn in the universe of the clan of heaven.


    But, is it really worth it?


    Just to get rid of a powerful enemy, sacrifice so much? Sacrifice most of the masters of the Heavenly Clan?


    This is very strange?


    What''s the point of getting rid of the hidden threat even if everyone is dead?


    Purely for their universe and themselves?


    In addition, Lu Ming still has some problems that he can''t figure out.


    Didn''t the Cangtian clan and the Huangtian clan have been against each other since ancient times, they were mortal enemies, fighting each other?


    But looking at the appearance of the six cosmic realms, it is obviously not like a hostile relationship, and the plan of feigning death is obviously negotiated.


    Could it be that the fighting between the two great heavenly clans since ancient times was all fake and staged?


    Not like!


    At least, as seen from the Heavenly Clan that Lu Ming came into contact with, it doesn''t look like acting.


    At that time, those arrogances of the Heavenly Clan completely regarded each other as sworn enemies, and the mentality of killing each other could not be fake.


    Or, most of the Cangtian Clan and Huangtian Clan are kept in the dark, and only the top Cosmic Realm knows what''s going on?


    But what is the purpose of doing this and letting the two sides fight each other?


    Also, Ye Qing said that those creatures in the Cosmic Sea who had entered the original land and condensed the original power disappeared after death, as if they were lured away. Is it because of the clan of heaven? The purpose of doing it, and why?


    These questions just flashed through Lu Ming''s mind and happened in an instant.


    "One of the reasons? You are doing this, and there are other reasons?"


    Ye Qing asked back.


    "Of course there are other reasons. Just to kill you, why do we have to sacrifice so much, why do we need to make arrangements for eternity, and let the two tribes of Cang Huang fight each other for eternity?"


    "All the universes in the Universe Sea, and almost all living beings cultivate, are attached to the Yin-Yang Universe Sea and absorb the power of the Yin-Yang Universe Sea for cultivation. Only by killing all the creatures in the Universe Sea, and using the energy and energy of all creatures as the ancestors of the Canghuang and Yellow Clans Only when the ancestors use it can the two first ancestors break through the shackles and reach the omnipotent state of the creator, and only then can our two races truly move towards glory."


    The cosmic realm holding the jade sword explained in a leisurely manner.


    The ancestor of the ancestor?


    To break through the realm of the Creator?


    Lu Ming, Ye Qing, Xue Yuyu, Daoist Sanqing, even Immortal Emperor Wuyue, and the creatures under the universe, were all shocked?


    The Cangtian clan and the Huangtian clan each have their own ancestors? Why never heard of it?


    At this moment, they felt that the entire universe was shaking violently, and some kind of power was passing away quickly.


    "What''s going on? Why can''t I sense Yang Universe Sea?"


    "I can''t sense the Yin Universe Sea either, as if the connection with the Yin Universe has been cut off."


    "The mysteries in my body are weakening, it''s not good..."


    Hong Huang, Wan Ling, Xian Chong and other immortal beings of the universe and the half-step universe all exclaimed in unison.


    Ye Qing, Xue Yuyu, Taoist Sanqing, and Immortal Emperor Wuyue seemed to have sensed something. They looked in the direction of the Yang Universe Sea and the Yin Universe Sea respectively. They seemed to have seen something unbelievable, and their faces changed drastically. confidence.


    Lu Ming''s immortal consciousness is connected to the puppet battle body, using the power of reality, with the help of the puppet battle body''s eyes, he looks in the direction of the Yang Universe Sea.


    The air of infinite chaos, like a mist, covered his sight, but at this moment, it seemed to be peeled off in front of Lu Ming''s eyes, and he vaguely saw a huge big universe, which was devouring the sea of ??Yang universe.

 Chapter 5739

    That''s right, a big universe is devouring the Yang universe sea.


    That big universe is surprisingly the big universe of the sky.


    In the chaos far away in the great universe of Cangtian, a continent can be vaguely seen. There are many creatures living on the continent, which are the remaining creatures of the Cangtian clan.


    Originally living in the great universe of the sky, at this time, he was expelled from the universe.


    Afterwards, Lu Ming''s gaze turned to Yin Universe Sea.


    He saw that the great universe of Huangtian had also become huge and boundless, and was swallowing the sea of ??Yin universes.


    "The ancestors of the ancestors, the Cangtian universe and the Huangtian universe, are your ancestors. Your ancestors have merged with your own universe. It is your purpose to break through the realm of the Creator...you just explained so much, you are delaying time..."


    Ye Qing shouted loudly.


    The size of the Cangtian Great Universe and the Yellow Sky Great Universe were already very large, far exceeding those of other great universes.


    But at this moment, the two big universes have become bigger than before, not just a little bit bigger, but billions of times bigger.


    It''s like an infinitely expanding balloon, half of which is split, like a huge and boundless mouth, swallowing the universe of yin and yang.


    The yin-yang cosmic sea radiates endless light, illuminating a large area of ??chaotic void, causing the chaotic air in that area to surge violently, turning the void into nothingness.


    It seems that it is Yin Yang Universe Sea''s own will that is resisting.


    However, the power of the Cangtian Great Universe and the Huangtian Great Universe are so powerful that the Yin-Yang Cosmic Sea can''t resist, they are constantly being swallowed, and within a few breaths, most of the huge Yin-Yang Cosmic Sea enters the Cangtian Great Universe The universe and the "belly" of the Huangtian universe are now in.


    "The time has come, there is no need to talk nonsense with them, kill without mercy, use their flesh and soul to help the ancestors of the ancestors, break through the realm of creation."


    In the big universe of the sky, a burly and strong man sneered coldly, with a ten-kalpa world-killing pot floating above his head, he was unparalleled in domineering, and seemed to be the core of the three great universes in the sky.


    boom!


    The Ten Tribulation World Annihilation Pot, arousing a terrifying aura, became extremely huge, and suppressed it towards Ye Qing.


    Guankou is like a black hole, exuding a dark light that kills Ye Qing.


    One ray of the world-destroying light can destroy the world, and the universe must be avoided.


    "There is no calamity in the sky, you couldn''t kill me back then, and you can''t kill me today either."


    Ye Qing screamed, turned into a dragon, opened his mouth and inhaled, the infinite power of chaos was sucked into the mouth, and then spewed out, the eighteen prototypes of the universe flew out from the mouth of the dragon, crashed into the ten kalpas world destroying pot, and The light of the world collided, and a shocking roar erupted.


    Then, Ye Qing''s body quickly shrank, and in a blink of an eye, he appeared on the side of the Ten Kalpa World Extermination Jar, the speed was unbelievably fast.


    It is the Sutra of Myriad Universes.


    Ye Qing has been hiding in the depths of Lu Ming''s body. To Ye Qing, all of Lu Ming''s secrets are not secrets.


    Ye Qing has already understood Lu Minghui''s fairy art.


    Except for the secret technique of killing three corpses, which has special requirements, it is difficult for Ye Qing to practice. Others, such as the Wanyu Void Sutra, Xuanyuan Sword Sutra, etc., Ye Qing will naturally know.


    Moreover, with Ye Qing''s talent, he has already cultivated the Wanyu Void Sutra to perfection.


    Nine dragon claws were pulled out one after another, and they were caught on the Ten Kalpa World Extermination Jar.


    With nine consecutive blows, the Ten Tribulation World Extermination Pot was sent flying.


    Just as Cang Tian Wu Jie attacked Ye Qing, the others also took action.


    Immortal Emperor Wuyue was driving the huge battleship and was about to break out, but among the Huangtian clan, the cosmic realm who controlled the Nine Nether Profound Underworld Blade activated the ''Nine Nether Profound Underworld Blade'' and smashed onto the giant battleship.


    The Nine Nether Profound Underworld Blade and the Ten Tribulation World Extinguishing Jar are weapons of the same level. It is far superior to ordinary immortal weapons, and even top-level immortal weapons cannot be compared with it.


    The giant battleship vibrated violently, and was sent flying out of the way.


    If Immortal Emperor Wuyue hadn''t personally urged the formation of the giant ship, the defensive mask of the giant ship might have been penetrated.


    Even so, the defensive mask was still trembling, and hundreds of Wuxian clan masters with insufficient cultivation levels fell on the giant ship.


    "Chaos Spiritual Treasure, this is the complete Chaos Spiritual Treasure according to the legend... The Creator''s Chaos Spiritual Treasure really fell into the hands of these people."


    Immortal Emperor Wuyue was shocked, but also greedy and envious.


    Chaos Spirit Treasure, the most precious treasure in the world, is rare in the world, especially the complete Chaos Spirit Treasure, which is infinitely powerful and mysterious.


    At the beginning, during the prosperous period of the Continent of Creation, no race had a complete Chaos Spirit Treasure, and the most powerful races only had incomplete and immature Chaos Spirit Treasures.


    The only few Chaos Spirit Treasures are in the hands of the Creator.


    For example, the Nine Nether Profound Underworld Blade and the Ten Tribulation World Extermination Jar in front of you.


    The cosmic realm that controls the Nine Nether Profound Underworld Blade is called Huangtian Baigui.


    The three cosmic realms of the Huang Tian Clan are Baigui, Chiming, and Meiye.


    The three cosmic realms of the Cangtian Clan are Wujie, Xuansheng, and Liuli.


    Cangtian Wujie faced Ye Qing, Huang Tian Baigui faced Wuyue Immortal Emperor, and Huang Tian Chiming faced Xue Yuyu, and fought fiercely with Xue Yuyu.


    Huang Tianmeiye and Cangtian Liuli joined forces to fight the Sanqing Taoist, and defeated the Sanqing Taoist steadily.


    The last Cosmic Realm, Cangtian Xuansheng, killed Lu Ming.


    Cangtian Xuansheng is a young man who looks to be in his twenties. He is dressed in plain robes, and his golden hair is tied with a strip of cloth. He is casual and unrestrained.


    However, his strength was terrific. He pressed down on Lu Ming with one hand, and the real self universe emerged, trying to pull Lu Ming into the real self universe.


    How could Lu Ming easily enter the opponent''s true self universe?


    Once he enters the opponent''s true self universe, his power will be greatly affected, especially since he is just a puppet body that controls Soul Yihe, and he does not know the true self universe at all, let alone be able to compete with the opponent.


    Wow!


    He flapped his wings, retreated rapidly, and ten thousand dao diagrams appeared on his body, playing more than a dozen kinds of immortal techniques.


    Xuanyuan Sword Sutra, Immortal Extinguishing Blade, Finger Spear Immortal Sutra...


    Under the urging of the power of reality, every kind of fairy scripture is extremely powerful, and only under the "transformation of emptiness into reality", it is at the peak of the illusory field.


    "It''s interesting to be able to use more than a dozen kinds of fairy scriptures at the same time. The fairy scriptures you practice are interesting. Based on this, I can not kill you."


    Cangtian Xuansheng showed surprise.


    In the universe sea, there are not many things that can surprise him.


    It can be seen that Lu Ming''s fairy art really surprised him. He decided not to kill Lu Ming first, but to capture Lu Ming alive and get Lu Ming''s immortal cultivation scripture.


    Boundless chaos, mysterious and unpredictable, there will be some fairy soldiers and fairy scriptures bred in it, which is extremely secretive, even the clan of heaven cannot grasp all of them.


    The Myriad Dao Immortal Scripture is one of them.


    Holding the jade sword in his hand, he swiped across the sky, and suddenly, endless stars appeared out of thin air in the chaotic void.


    The endless stars turned into sword lights and stabbed at Lu Ming.


    I still can¡¯t write, sure enough, a man has to admit that he can¡¯t, alas

 Chapter 5740

    Cangtian Xuansheng used the Xingtu Sword Sutra.


    The Xingtu Sword Sutra is one of the six top immortal sword sutras in the Universe Sea. It is as famous as the Xuanyuan Sword Sutra. It is unsurpassedly mysterious and powerful. Lu Ming once experienced it in Cang Tianxia, ??the six-breaking evildoer of the Cangtian clan.


    But compared with Cangtian Xuansheng, Cangtian Xia''s Star Slaughter Sword Sutra is like a child''s play, a difference of hundreds of millions of miles.


    It is like the gap between the candle flame and the sun.


    Cangtian Xuansheng has obviously cultivated the Xingtu Sword Sutra to the state of "turning the emptiness into reality". When the sword sutra is released, it is as if hundreds of millions of suns are falling from the sky together, and each sun is like a beam of sword light.


    Such a scene is simply earth-shattering. In an instant, all the stars fell together, just like the collapse of the big universe.


    With so many stars and sword lights falling continuously, even the cosmic realm of the same level can block them all.


    Boom boom boom...


    The sword light of the infinite stars collided with more than a dozen kinds of fairy spells played by Lu Ming, triggering a terrifying wave of energy, sweeping in all directions.


    Within the vast territory of the surrounding area, it turned into a space of destruction. Half a step of the universe cannot be approached, and death will occur if it is approached.


    This is the existence of the cosmic realm completely letting go of the fluctuations caused by fighting, the terror is boundless, and it can completely destroy a large universe.


    In a half-step universe fight, if you do more than blow up a continent in a big universe, you can crack the heart of the universe, and it can cause substantial destruction to the infinite void wrapped in a big universe.


    For example, in the previous prehistoric universe, it was just that the prehistoric continent was blown up, and the heart of the universe was torn apart, but the foundation of the universe was not destroyed. As long as the heart of the universe reunited, it would be restored.


    But the battle in the cosmic realm is different. It will completely destroy a large universe, completely disappear, and become a part of endless chaos.


    The immortal technique played by Lu Ming only persisted for a few breaths before being defeated by the sword light of stars all over the sky, and then countless sword lights of stars killed Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming played a lot of immortal spells, but their power was not comparable to that of Cangtian Xuansheng.


    Cangtian Xuansheng''s Star Slaughter Sword Sutra surpassed perfection and reached the "realistic transformation of emptiness". In addition to using the power of reality to activate it, it can also use the energy of chaos for its own use to strengthen the power of fairy art.


    As for Lu Ming, although the number of immortal spells he played was more, and they were activated with real power, they were all at the perfection level, and they couldn''t use the power of the chaotic energy. Naturally, in terms of power, they were not as powerful as the heavenly Xuansheng.


    Swish!


    Swish!


    Lu Ming used the Wanyu Void Sutra, shuttled among the stars and sword lights, and quickly avoided it.


    Under the urging of the power of reality, the speed of Wanyu Void Sutra is so fast that it is unparalleled. It is impossible for a half-step universe-level existence to capture his trajectory.


    In the end, Lu Ming avoided all the stars and sword lights.


    "This kind of agility and speed..."


    Cangtian Xuansheng''s eyes were fixed, and his greed became more intense.


    In the Cangtian Clan, although there are top-notch immortal arts such as the Wugou Immortal Sutra and the Seven Injuries Immortal Sutra, in the Huangtian Clan, there are also such mysterious and unpredictable immortal arts as the Destiny Immortal Sutra and the Nine Death Immortal Sutra.


    It is impossible for ordinary Cangtian clan or Huangtian clan to practice these fairy arts at the same time, because they belong to Cangtian and Huangtian respectively.


    But that''s just for show, they are interlinked between the cosmic realms, and these most powerful celestial scriptures can all be cultivated.


    Between the two clans, there are also several top-level speed-like fairy scriptures, but none of them can compare with Lu Ming''s Wanyu Void Scripture.


    Moreover, the gap is not small.


    He didn''t understand how Lu Ming could get so many kinds of top-level fairy scriptures that even his Heavenly Clan didn''t have.


    This made him even more eager to take down Lu Ming and force him to find out the fairy scriptures on Lu Ming.


    "Heaven, all living beings worship!"


    Cangtian Xuansheng let out a low cry, and above his head, a vast ocean of Yang universe emerged.


    In the middle of the Yang Universe Sea, there is a figure that is clearly visible.


    This is Cangtian Art, no, it cannot be called Cangtian Art, but Cangtian Immortal Scripture.


    The Cangtian Clan at the quasi-immortal level cast only a simplified version, which is the quasi-immortal technique, so it is called the Cangtian technique.


    This is the complete Cangtian Immortal Scripture, which is completely different from Cangtian Art.


    The vast Yang universe sea covers an infinite territory and covers Lu Ming below. No matter how fast Lu Ming is, it is difficult to escape the coverage of the universe sea.


    The figure in the Yang universe sea slapped Lu Ming with a palm. The palm was as huge as a big universe. The vast power of the palm solidified the void and locked the time, making Lu Ming feel as if he was stuck in a quagmire.


    "Fight!"


    Lu Ming showed a decisive look, since he couldn''t avoid it, he would resist it head-on.


    He crazily mobilized the real power of the puppet battle body, and kept burning the real power.


    He is not the real cosmic realm, but he has reached the cosmic realm by relying on Soul Yihe''s puppet body, physique and real power. In other respects, he is far from the real cosmic realm.


    Only by burning the real power can one compete with the real cosmic environment.


    Fortunately, Ye Qing condensed a source of truth in the body of the puppet battle body in the ''source of power'', and stored enough real power, otherwise, Lu Ming''s style of play would easily exhaust the real power .


    The power of truth blazed, and the wings of the puppet battle body spread, like a phoenix reborn from the ashes.


    Wings waved, soared upwards, Wan Dao Tu was running, Lu Ming launched the most powerful blow, condensing more than a dozen top-level fairy arts on the wings, and the two wings struck together, colliding with the figure in the Yang Universe Sea.


    The result was beyond Lu Ming''s expectation.


    When the attacks of the two sides collided, the palm of the figure in the Yin-Yang universe sea exploded instantly.


    Lu Ming controlled the puppet battle body and rushed into the Yang universe without stopping.


    With a bang, the Yang universe sea condensed from the Cangtian Xianjing fell apart.


    "So weak?"


    Lu Ming was slightly taken aback.


    When the Cangtian Immortal Scripture was broken, Cangtian Xuansheng himself was shocked, and he staggered back violently.


    How could Lu Ming miss such a good opportunity? With a flash of his body, he rushed to Xuansheng in the sky, opened his beak, and sprayed out a huge gun light.


    Then the wings were like sharp blades, turning into two immortal blades, and slashed out.


    Masters competed with each other, and the difference was thousands of miles away. Cangtian Xuansheng''s Cangtian Xianjing was broken, and he suffered a bit of backlash. At this time, it was too late to avoid it.


    With a low shout, his body glowed, and he took Lu Ming''s blow hard. With the help of Lu Ming''s strength, his body retreated hundreds of millions of miles, and nothing happened.


    "Stainless Immortal Light!"


    Lu Ming''s heart skipped a beat.


    Cangtian Xuansheng used the Wugou Immortal Sutra, Wugou Immortal Light to protect the body, all magic is invulnerable, and blocked Lu Ming''s attack.


    It''s just, why is the Celestial Immortal Scripture played by the opponent just now not useful?


    "Your ancestors devoured the Yin-Yang universe sea, and you really have been greatly affected..."


    In the void, Ye Qing''s voice sounded.


    Lu Ming glanced in the direction of the Yin-Yang universe, and found that at this moment, the Yin-Yang universe has been completely swallowed by the Cangtian universe and the Huangtian universe.


    Lu Ming had a flash of inspiration and understood what was going on.

 Chapter 5741

    The Cangtian Clan and the Huangtian Clan are creatures bred by the Yin-Yang Cosmic Sea and evolved from the flesh and blood of the Creator. Therefore, their talents are uniquely endowed by nature. Relying on the Yin-Yang Cosmic Sea as their source of power, their cultivation speed far exceeds that of other great universes creatures.


    But also because of this, their reliance on the Yin-Yang universe sea is also greater than other big universes.


    For example, the Liupo evildoer of the Heavenly Clan was born with ''ancestral runes'' in his body, and this kind of ancestor runes came from the Creator.


    Although the strong in the cosmic realm will replace the secrets in their bodies with the secrets of chaos before breaking through the cosmic realm, the dependence still exists and the influence has not been completely eradicated.


    Therefore, when the Yin-Yang universe was swallowed by the Cangtian universe and the Huangtian universe, the cosmic realms of the two races were also affected, and their strength was not at its peak.


    To be precise, since the Yin-Yang Cosmic Sea was devoured, the strength of the cosmic realms of the two races has not been at its peak.


    Especially the Cangtian Immortal Sutra and the Huangtian Immortal Sutra rely on the Yin-Yang Cosmic Sea and need the power of the Yin-Yang Cosmic Sea.


    No wonder Lu Ming was able to defeat Cangtian Xuansheng''s Cangtian Xianjing with one blow.


    "The impact we have received is only temporary. When the ancestors of the ancestors refine the universe sea and break through to the realm of the creator, we will definitely be stronger."


    "Moreover, even if you are affected, you have no hope. There is only a dead end waiting for you."


    Heaven Wujie sneered coldly, and responded to Ye Qing.


    Sure enough, Lu Ming saw that the Cangtian Universe and the Yellow Sky Universe were rushing towards the battlefield at an astonishing speed after devouring the Yin-Yang universe sea.


    The six cosmic generals of the Celestial Clan no longer used the Celestial Immortal Scripture and the Yellow Heaven Immortal Scripture, but used other immortal scriptures and immortal techniques to launch a stormy offensive against Lu Ming and Ye Qing.


    Lu Ming and the others suffered a lot from the previous battle with the elemental fairy clan. Therefore, even if the six cosmic realm members of the Celestial Clan were not at their peak, they were at a disadvantage.


    What''s more, Xue Zhouyu had suffered serious injuries before.


    The Sanqing Daoist''s situation is even more precarious. Being besieged by two cosmic realms, it is very difficult to defend. If it is not for the incomparable ingenuity of the Qing Dynasty, it can barely support it. But if this continues, defeat will be a matter of time.


    Although Ye Qing is strong, he can barely protect himself in the face of Cangtian Wujie who is in charge of the Ten Tribulation World Extermination Pot.


    As for Immortal Emperor Wuyue, relying on the huge battleship to deal with Huang Tian''s deceits, he could barely protect himself.


    But the Nine Nether Profound Underworld Blade is also a Chaos Spirit Treasure, so powerful, it will be a matter of time before it breaks through the defense of the giant battleship.


    Facing the six cosmic realms of the Heavenly Clan, they are all powerless, and when the ancestors of the two clans come...


    boom!


    Lu Ming confronted Cangtian Xuansheng with another move, and was beaten back again and again by the opponent''s overwhelming strength.


    Even if the opponent is not at his peak, he is not comparable to a half-baked guy like Lu Ming.


    In the process of retreating, Lu Ming took out the Chaos Gourd.


    "come out!"


    Lu Ming shouted and urged the chaotic gourd. A figure rushed out of the chaotic gourd. As soon as this figure rushed out of the chaotic gourd, it turned into a flash of lightning and rushed towards the distance.


    This figure was naturally Immortal Emperor Lei Ming.


    When the cosmic realm of the Clan of Heaven came, Lu Ming stopped refining Immortal Emperor Lei Ming, so Immortal Emperor Lei Ming could still sense what happened outside.


    Therefore, as soon as Immortal Emperor Lei Ming came out, he immediately fled.


    He knew very well that Lu Ming let him out because he wanted to use him as a gun to deal with the cosmic realm of the Heavenly Clan. How could he let Lu Ming do what he wanted?


    Moreover, his seriously injured body left him in the cosmic battle with the Heavenly Clan, isn''t he courting death?


    However, he wanted to leave, but the cosmic realm of the Heavenly Clan would not let him go. After finally attracting all the masters in the cosmic sea, today, everyone will be wiped out, and they will never let the tiger go back to the mountain.


    boom!


    Cangtianxuansheng''s "True Self Universe" expanded rapidly, covering Immortal Emperor Leiming in it. In the True Self Universe, ninety-nine battle swords manifested and struck at Immortal Emperor Leiming.


    Immortal Emperor Lei Ming could only prop up his own "True Self Universe" against Cangtian Xuansheng, and at the same time, with a wave of his hand, he unleashed three thunder shields to resist Cangtian Xuansheng''s attack.


    But Immortal Emperor Lei Ming was seriously injured before, and his strength was far inferior to Cangtian Xuansheng. After one move, his body flew back like a cannonball, coughing up blood.


    "Immortal Emperor Lei Ming, there is no permanent enemy in the world. Our common enemy now is the Heavenly Clan. They will not let you go. If you want to survive, join hands with me."


    Lu Ming sent a voice transmission to Immortal Emperor Lei Ming.


    Immortal Emperor Lei Ming, his teeth itching with hatred, one hundred people are unwilling to cooperate with Lu Ming, but now, if he doesn''t cooperate, he himself will die.


    "Put out a half-dead one, thinking that it can compete with us, and it just becomes the nourishment of our ancestors."


    A stern voice resounded, like a ray of light, killing Immortal Emperor Lei Ming.


    It''s not Cangtian Xuansheng, but Cangtian Liuli.


    Cangtian Liuli is a beautiful woman, wearing a Liuli battle armor, with a bumpy figure, like a female war god.


    Holding the golden sword in her hand, she slashed Immortal Emperor Thunder.


    Cangtian Liuli, who originally teamed up with Huang Tianmeiye to fight Sanqing Daoist, saw Immortal Emperor Lei Ming appear, and immediately killed him.


    She could tell that Immortal Emperor Lei Ming was very weak. Among Ye Qing, Lu Ming, Xue Yuyu, Taoist Sanqing and Immortal Emperor Wuyue, Immortal Emperor Lei Ming was currently the weakest.


    She wants to kill Immortal Emperor Lei Ming quickly with a strong method, so as not to cause changes.


    This is exactly what Lu Ming wanted.


    In this way, the pressure on Taoist Sanqing is greatly reduced, and more time can be bought...time for the major universes to escape.


    Today''s battle is extremely dangerous. The two ancestors of the Heavenly Clan will come soon. When the time comes, no one will be able to leave.


    It doesn''t matter if he died in battle, but in the prehistoric universe, there are still Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and the unborn child, and Mulan...


    So many relatives, so many lovers, so many friends.


    They cannot die.


    "Go quickly, escape into the chaos with all your strength..."


    With the help of the power of truth, Lu Ming''s voice suddenly rang in the ears of those strong men in the universe.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, the cosmic realm war is not something we can intervene."


    The Fish Emperor roared in horror.


    "Yes, let''s leave now, enter the chaos, and then disperse and escape, lowering the target."


    A half-step universe in the underworld also shouted.


    So many cosmic battles have never been seen in ancient times. They are too terrifying. If they stay, they will die if they move.


    But Yaohuang, Tang Feng, Feihuang and others had firm eyes and did not want to leave.


    "Everyone in the universe is fighting, how can we leave here."


    Yaohuang''s voice sounded.


    "If we don''t leave, what''s the use of staying here? It will distract them instead. If I have the ability to help, the old man is willing to fight to the death, but with our strength, it will only get in the way, hey!"


    The Ant Emperor sighed.


    Everyone fell silent.

 Chapter 5742

    "Come on, if you leave, we can break through."


    Lu Ming transmitted the voice again.


    At the same time, Ye Qing also sent a voice transmission, telling everyone to leave.


    "Go, all go."


    Finally, Tang Feng made a decision.


    "Ye Qing, you must live, otherwise, I will never forgive you for the rest of my life."


    Emperor Yao wanted to spread his voice, but halfway through, he was obliterated by the power of the cosmic battle, and it couldn''t reach Ye Qing''s ears at all.


    "Lu Ming is right. If we leave, they will be able to focus on nothing else. The chances of breaking through are very high. They are both in the cosmic realm, and the number of the Heavenly Clan is not dominant. It will be difficult to keep Lu Ming and the others."


    Yan Heng followed suit.


    With their cultivation level, they can''t see through the endless chaos at all, and naturally they don''t know that the Yin-Yang universe sea has been swallowed by the ancestors of the Tianzhi clan, and the ancestors of the Tianzhi clan are coming here.


    Having made a decision, the powerhouses of the major universes immediately activated the ''cosmic formation'', driving the major universes to rush towards the chaotic void in the distance.


    But Tang Feng didn''t intend to go with the major universes.


    "You guys go first, I will stay here and observe the battle situation, if the situation is not right, I will see if there is a chance to rescue Lu Ming."


    Tang Feng said to everyone.


    "Father... the battlefield of the cosmic realm, if you make a move, it will be very dangerous."


    Tang Xiao, Tang Jun was nearby, and he was very worried when he heard Tang Feng said that he would stay.


    What Feihuang and the others wanted to say was interrupted by Tang Feng: "Don''t worry, I won''t take action easily, I will hide in the dark, if Lu Ming and the others can break through smoothly, I will join you, if Lu Ming is in danger , I will try my best to save him, Lu Ming, I can''t die here."


    Everyone was silent, and they also knew that under the cosmic realm, only Tang Feng could reluctantly intervene in the confrontation of the cosmic realm, and the others could not even get close.


    Of course, there is also a ball.


    Therefore, Qiuqiu also immediately said: "I want to stay too, I can''t watch Lu Ming die."


    Lu Ming, after all, is not a real cosmic realm, but a puppet battle body that controls Soul Yihe. Although it has reached the cosmic realm in terms of strength, compared with the real cosmic realm, it lacks various real means of the cosmic realm.


    Among Lu Ming, Ye Qing, Xue Yuyu and others, if it is said to break through, Lu Ming has the least chance.


    They are very clear about this.


    Therefore, Qiuqiu also wanted to stay behind.


    "No, there are Lu Ming''s relatives here, and they need your protection. Between the two of us, one of us must stay behind. My Wanyu Void Sutra is Dzogchen, and my speed is faster than yours. The chances of staying and escaping are even greater."


    Tang Feng said, cut gold and cut iron, there is no doubt about it.


    Everyone knew that Tang Feng had made up his mind, so they stopped persuading him.


    "You...Father, be careful yourself."


    A crisp voice sounded, making Tang Feng''s heart tremble.


    This voice came from Xie Nianqing.


    A smile appeared on Tang Feng''s stern face.


    Xie Nianqing finally called him dad.


    Xie Nianqing was Tang Qing in the previous life, but after reincarnation, he focused on his personality in this life and never recognized him. Although he didn''t seem to care on the surface, he told people in private that as long as Xie Nianqing was still alive, nothing else mattered.


    But in his heart, how could he really not care?


    But at this moment, Xie Nianqing finally called his father, which meant that Xie Nianqing recognized him as his father, how could he not be excited.


    But now, he can''t show it.


    "Xiaoqing, don''t worry, Lu Ming will not die, even if I die, I will not let Lu Ming die."


    Tang Feng looked into Xie Nianqing''s eyes and said.


    "No, you must live, neither of you can die."


    Xie Nianqing said.


    "Okay, I promise you."


    After saying that, Tang Feng didn''t stop there, and with a flash, he rushed out of the ''cosmic formation'' and hid in the chaotic atmosphere to spy on the battlefield.


    The major universes in the cosmic formation quickly disappeared into the air of chaos.


    ¡­


    The cosmic battlefield is becoming more and more intense.


    Immortal Emperor Wuyue, driving a giant battleship, resisted Huang Tian Baigui''s attack, but gradually couldn''t bear it anymore.


    What Huang Tian Baigui controls is the Chaos Spirit Treasure.


    Ordinary immortal soldiers, in the hands of the universe, can display terrifying power, let alone chaotic spirit treasures.


    The entire Huangtian clan only had such a complete Chaos Spiritual Treasure. Back then, Cang Tian and Huang Tian teamed up to surround and kill Ye Qing, but they didn''t use the Chaos Spiritual Treasure.


    Chaos Spirit Treasure, don''t move lightly, if this battle is not too important, they will not easily sacrifice Chaos Spirit Treasure.


    The Nine Nether Xuanming Blade continuously bombarded the defensive formation of the giant battleship. The defensive formation could no longer hold on, the light was dim, and a crack appeared.


    The terrifying power of the Nine Nether Profound Underworld Blade invaded the giant battleship, causing the creatures on the giant battleship to continue to die tragically.


    At this moment, the creatures under the Immortal King have all been wiped out.


    Even the existence of Immortal King level, few survived.


    Even if they take half a step in the universe, everyone will be injured.


    "Run! Run, run!"


    Those half-step universes knew that Immortal Emperor Wuyue would definitely not be able to resist, so they rushed out of the giant battleship directly, wanting to escape to the chaotic void in the distance.


    But Huang Tian Baigui urged the ''True Self Universe'' to suppress it, and collected these half-step universes into the ''True Self Universe'', and then, the Nine Nether Dark Blades flew into the ''True Self Universe'', turning into a terrifying knife Just one flicker of light can kill several half-step universes.


    The Nine Nether Profound Underworld Blade is too terrifying, half step into the universe, if you touch it, you will die.


    "Blast me!"


    Immortal Emperor Wuyue needed this opportunity. With a low growl, the power of truth poured into the giant battleship, and those runes burned on the giant battleship.


    The next moment, the giant battleship exploded. Under the control of Immortal Emperor Wuyue, the destructive force formed by the explosion of the battleship rushed towards Huang Tian Baigui like a torrent.


    Before, when Immortal Emperor Huo Fen blew himself up on his giant battleship, Lu Ming, Ye Qing, and Xue Yuyu could only back away, which shows its power.


    However, Huang Tian was full of tricks and did not retreat at all. The Nine Nether Profound Underworld Blade spun rapidly and turned into a vortex, like a shield, completely blocking the destructive energy of the battleship''s self-explosion.


    Immortal Emperor Wuyue didn''t expect to severely damage Huang Tianbaigui by relying on the self-destruct of the battleship.


    What he wanted was a chance, a chance to escape.


    Swish!


    His body was like a wisp of mist, and he was going away in an instant, and he was about to rush into the vast and chaotic void.


    However, Cangtian Xuansheng, Cangtian Wujie and other clans in the cosmic realm of the Heavenly Clan showed no sign of chasing after them, but showed a mocking smile.


    The next moment, a beam of light pierced through the endless chaos and shot from the direction of the Yang Universe Sea. The target was Immortal Emperor Wuyue.


    It was too fast, so fast that Immortal Emperor Wuyue couldn''t dodge it.


    At the critical moment, Immortal Emperor Wuyue could only make one move with all his strength, collided with the beam of light, overwhelming power surged in, Immortal Emperor Wuyue''s body retreated violently, his body flickered in light and dark, twisted erratically, and a strand of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    That ray of light came from the ancestor of the Cangtian clan.

 Chapter 5743

    The ancestor of the Cangtian clan, after devouring the Yang universe sea, moved towards this battlefield at an extremely fast speed.


    Moreover, this place is not far from the Yang Universe Sea, so the ancestors of the Cangtian clan approached the battlefield faster than the ancestors of the Huangtian clan.


    It can be seen that as they get closer to the battlefield, the size of the ancestors of the Cangtian clan is gradually shrinking.


    Although this process is not very fast, it cannot escape the eyes of Lu Ming, Ye Qing and others.


    Obviously, the ancestor of the Cangtian clan was refining the Yang Universe Sea.


    When the Great Universe shrinks to its original size, it means that the other party has completely refined the Yang Universe Sea.


    Once the Yang Universe Sea is completely refined, the opponent''s cultivation base will rise to an unimaginable level.


    "Today, none of you want to leave."


    Huang Tian Baigui sneered, he had already solved all the half-step universes, controlled the Nine Nether Profound Underworld Blade, and killed Immortal Emperor Wuyue.


    They will choose to do it today, so they are naturally confident that they can keep everyone.


    The most yin and evil breath gushed out from the Nine Nether Profound Underworld Blade, turning the scene into Nine Nether Purgatory. Immortal Emperor Wuyue looked solemn, let out a low drink, and flew out twelve immortal soldiers.


    These twelve fairy soldiers are no small matter, they are all top-level fairy soldiers, and the real power contained in the depths of the fairy soldiers is stronger than that of ordinary fairy soldiers.


    The elemental fairy clan, exploring chaos, is not without gains, at least, the fairy soldiers have gained a lot.


    Top-level immortal soldiers, in the hands of the Universe Realm, can explode with full power. Twelve top-level immortal soldiers turn into twelve beams of light and fly towards Huangtian Baigui. Each beam of light contains a prototype of the big universe.


    The rudimentary form of the Great Cosmic Realm can be integrated with the Immortal Armament, which can greatly enhance its power. Such means cannot be compared with a person like Hun Yihe who has just entered the Cosmic Realm.


    "The method is good, but it''s useless."


    Huang Tian Baigui sneered, and the Nine Nether Mysterious Blade turned into multiple shadows and slashed out, blocking all twelve top immortal soldiers.


    There was a knife shadow, which broke through the defenses of twelve immortal soldiers, and slashed at Immortal Emperor Wuyue. Immortal Emperor Wuyue retreated violently, and a hideous wound appeared on his body.


    Without the giant battleship, Immortal Emperor Wuyue was not Huang Tian Baigui''s opponent at all.


    Wow!


    Wuyue Immortal Emperor''s body turned into a cloud of mist, and it expanded rapidly, covering an area as huge as several big universes.


    He wants to use his ever-changing physique to deal with Huang Tian''s various tricks and seek life.


    Just as embarrassed as Immortal Emperor Wuyue was Xue Yuyu.


    In order to suppress Immortal Emperor Lei Ming before, Xue Zhouyu was seriously injured and his vitality was greatly damaged. Now facing Huang Tianchiming''s attack, he only has the power to parry, but has no power to fight back.


    Ye Qing and Taoist Sanqing are in better condition.


    Relying on Ye Qing''s powerful battle strength, he fought against the Heavenly Wujie who controlled the Chaos Spirit Treasure, and within a short period of time, he did not fall behind.


    As for Taoist Sanqing, he has many methods. Although he has already lost a lot of money before, Huang Tianmeiye is not at his peak, enough to contend.


    The most dangerous one is Immortal Emperor Leiming.


    Immortal Emperor Lei Ming is in danger, and defeat is a matter of time.


    Lu Ming''s situation is better than that of Immortal Emperor Lei Ming.


    Lu Ming burned the power of reality regardless of the cost, and erupted with powerful power. Coupled with the speed of the Wanyu Void Scripture, he resisted Cangtian Xuansheng''s attack for a short time.


    Swish!


    Lu Ming flickered again, appearing behind Cangtian Xuansheng, the chaotic gourd glowed, and two black and white light chains flew out, winding towards Cangtian Xuansheng.


    Lu Ming hadn''t used Chaos Gourd before, but he wanted to make a sudden attack at a critical moment and catch the opponent by surprise.


    But Cangtian Xuansheng is extremely alert, and he also knows the power of the chaotic gourd. When Lu Ming''s black and white light chain flew out, his figure also flickered rapidly, jumping across the void, avoiding the black and white light chain entanglement.


    However, the mystery of the chaotic gourd does not stop there. The two black and white light chains seem to be able to track, like two extremely flexible long snakes, chasing Xuansheng in the sky.


    "Star Tu!"


    Cangtian Xuansheng stabbed out with the fairy sword in his hand, and the stars in the void reappeared. Countless stars and sword lights slashed towards the black and white light chain continuously.


    But the black and white light chain kept wandering, avoiding some of the stars and sword lights.


    Moreover, even if part of the sword light cuts on the black and white light chain, a slight flick of the black and white light chain will dissipate the power of the star sword light and continue to fly to the sky Xuansheng.


    Chaos Gourd, in the previous battle, absorbed and refined the half-step universe of the Leixian clan, and refined part of the spirit of the Leiming Immortal Emperor, and became stronger.


    Lu Ming is in charge of the chaotic gourd, and his body shape is also changing, looking for opportunities.


    "It''s now..."


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes lit up, and he found a flaw in Cangtian Xuansheng, and the power of truth poured into the chaotic gourd.


    Shhhhh...


    This time, four chains of black and white light flew out of the chaotic gourd.


    That''s right, four, plus the previous two, a total of six.


    Four black and white light chains flew out, immediately surrounded the Xuansheng of the sky, and then tightened suddenly.


    Cangtian Xuansheng''s complexion changed, and he propped up the "True Self Universe" to resist.


    Zizizi...


    The six black and white light chains couldn''t be entangled together, and they were wrapped around the ''real self universe'', making a chi chi chi sound, and the real self universe sank.


    However, when the black and white light chain was about to approach Cangtian Xuansheng''s body, it stopped and was blocked by a layer of ''fairy light''.


    It is the unsullied light.


    The light of innocence has the strongest defense, even if it is a black and white light chain, it is difficult to break through.


    The flames on the black and white light chain possessed terrifying high temperature, but they couldn''t burn through the innocent light.


    "Immature Chaos Lingbao, don''t try to trap me, open it for me."


    Cangtian Xuansheng roared, the power in his body erupted like a big universe explosion, and the ''true universe'' expanded rapidly, trying to stretch the chain of black and white light.


    Lu Ming could only urge the Chaos Gourd with all his strength, and it was difficult for him to attack Cangtian Xuansheng.


    It was different from dealing with Immortal Emperor Leiming before.


    Before dealing with Immortal Emperor Lei Ming, with Xue Yuyu joining forces, Immortal Lei Ming could not fight against the black and white light chain with all his strength.


    The all-out confrontation of a Cosmic Realm put enormous pressure on Lu Ming.


    If he was distracted for a moment, Lu Ming would lose control of the chaotic gourd and be escaped by Cangtian Xuansheng.


    After being escaped by Cangtian Xuansheng, it is not easy to use the chaotic gourd to catch him by surprise.


    "You are alone, don''t try to trap me. What you are in charge of is just a puppet battle body. The power of reality will eventually be exhausted. At that time, it depends on what you use to fight me."


    Cang Tianxuan said, wanting to disturb Lu Ming''s heart with words.


    Lu Ming remained unmoved, and continued to push the Chaos Gourd with all his strength.


    Zheng!


    At this moment, a sword cry sounded, and a bright sword light pierced the void, like a flying fairy from the sky, stabbing Xuansheng in the sky.


    "Senior Tang Feng!"


    Lu Ming was startled.


    It was actually Tang Feng who made the move.


    Didn''t Tang Feng follow the major universes, why would he make a move at this moment?

 Chapter 5744

    Tang Feng''s sudden attack was indeed beyond Lu Ming''s expectation.


    "It''s ridiculous that you want to assassinate me even if you''re just half a step into the universe."


    Facing Tang Feng''s attack, Cangtian Xuansheng didn''t take it seriously at all, ignored Tang Feng directly, and continued to fight against Chaos Gourd with all his strength.


    laugh!


    Tang Feng and the fairy sword merged into one, and the bright sword light stabbed at the position where the black and white light chain was tightened.


    There, is the weakness, and there are tiny gaps.


    Tang Feng knew very well that in other positions, with his strength, he could not break through Cangtian Xuansheng''s ''True Self Universe'' and Wugou Immortal Light.


    The tip of the sword fell, and the cosmic barrier of the ''True Self Universe'' sank, and a ray of extremely sharp sword energy rushed in, impacting on the Wugou Immortal Light, causing the Wugou Immortal Light on the surface of Cangtian Xuansheng''s body to sag. , all rippled, black and white light chains, took the opportunity to tighten a little.


    Cangtian Xuansheng''s expression changed. Obviously, Tang Feng''s attack power was beyond his expectation.


    "Extremely pure sword repair, die for me."


    Cangtian Xuansheng let out a low cry, opened his mouth and spewed out a beam of stars and swords, flying towards Tang Feng with astonishing speed and extremely powerful power.


    Tang Feng reacted very quickly, and quickly swung his sword in front of him, colliding with the sword light of the stars. The terrifying power penetrated the sword light of the stars and blasted into Tang Feng''s body. In Tang Feng''s body, endless sword light burst out, This force was forced out, but it also vomited blood.


    "Senior, you are not his opponent, go back quickly."


    Lu Ming anxiously sent a voice transmission to Tang Feng.


    Although Tang Feng is strong, there is still an insurmountable gap between him and the universe. If he intervenes, he will die.


    "What I practice is the way of the sword, what I practice is the soul of the sword, what I understand is the profound meaning of the way of the sword, and the immortal art I practice is all related to the way of the sword. I need the power of the universe, the pressure between life and death, to help me integrate these Convergence, then break through the entrance, and step into the universe in one fell swoop."


    Tang Feng answered Lu Ming through sound transmission. His eyes were as bright as stars and as firm as an immortal sword.


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    Tang Feng actually wants to use Cangtian Xuansheng to cultivate, which is really daring.


    But it''s not entirely impossible.


    The path that Tang Feng took was different from others, it was the path of the purest way of swordsmanship, and there was only one kind of profoundness of swordsmanship in his body.


    This way is very special.


    For ordinary people, it is impossible to break through the realm with the help of huge external pressure and the pressure coming from the edge of death.


    It must be done step by step, steadily and steadily.


    But for Tang Feng, if he uses external pressure to integrate the sword body, sword soul, and the profound meaning of the sword, etc., to achieve sublimation, it may not be impossible to succeed.


    But the probability is very small, and the possibility of falling is very high. This is playing with fire.


    Lu Ming knew that Tang Feng had made up his mind, so he didn''t try to persuade him anymore. He just urged the Chaos Gourd with all his strength, and the six black and white light chains tightened desperately. The flames on the black and white light chains had a higher temperature and brighter colors, and wanted to break open the sky. Xuansheng''s "True Self Universe" and Wugou Xianguang.


    chi chi chi...


    Cangtianxuansheng''s "True Self Universe" and Wugou Xianguang kept making chi chi chi chi sounds, like a red-hot iron placed on ice.


    "Hmph, you are at your wit''s end with this little trick, then die for me."


    Cang Tianxuan''s hair was flying, and his two eyes were like two big universes. The energy in the chaotic void quickly gathered towards him, and then turned into a huge prototype of the big universe, blasting towards Lu Ming.


    Faced with such an attack, Lu Ming had only two choices. One was to continue mobilizing the Chaos Gourd to resist the attack of the prototype of the universe.


    But at this moment, Cangtian Xuansheng attacked with fury, and Soul Yihe''s puppet combat body alone might not be able to resist it.


    The second is to retreat, but under the retreat, it is bound to be unable to control the Chaos Gourd well and give him a chance to escape.


    Lu Ming also had a sudden change of mind, thinking about countermeasures.


    If Cangtian Xuansheng escaped, there would be no chance of trapping the opponent with the Chaos Gourd.


    The opponent is a genuine cosmic realm, and an old-fashioned cosmic realm. In a head-to-head confrontation, Lu Ming is by no means an enemy relying solely on the puppet combat body. After a long time, he will definitely be defeated.


    Just when Lu Ming was in trouble, Tang Feng came to kill him again.


    It can be seen that Tang Feng exudes a bright sword light all over his body, and the person and the fairy scripture are completely integrated, as if the whole person is a fairy scripture.


    Bang!


    The sound of the sword''s cry pierced the heavens and the earth, and it struck the prototype of the great universe. At the moment of collision, the sword light trembled endlessly, clanging and retreating steadily.


    After a few breaths, Jian Guang couldn''t resist, and was bounced over a billion miles away, manifesting his original form.


    It can be seen that Tang Feng is covered in blood, his body is tattered, no one part is intact, and he does not know how many bones are broken.


    The cosmic environment, after all, is the cosmic environment.


    Cangtian Xuansheng, even though he was trapped by the black and white light chain, could not unleash all his strength, and his strength was far above Tang Feng.


    However, although Tang Feng was seriously injured, his eyes were extremely bright, and the radiance of the Immortal Sword Soul and the profound meaning of the Dao of the Sword was even more dazzling and brilliant.


    He is walking, he is rushing.


    Although Tang Feng did not block the prototype of the great universe, it also greatly reduced its power, and finally fell on Lu Ming, and did not cause much damage to Lu Ming.


    "Come again!"


    Tang Feng''s voice resounded through the sky, and once again turned into a bright sword light, killing Xuansheng in the sky.


    "A mere half-step universe..."


    When his own attack was blocked, Cangtian Xuansheng was also furious, and two big stars flew out of his eyes.


    The two big stars turned into two stars and sword lights, and charged towards Tang Feng.


    Keng Keng Keng!


    The three sword lights collided continuously in the void, making hundreds of moves in an instant, faster than lightning.


    But under the distraction of Cangtian Xuansheng, the real self universe was strangled by the black and white light chain, and it fell on the Wugou immortal light.


    Cangtian Xuansheng''s face changed, and he could only put more power on Wugou Xianguang to resist Lu Ming''s attack.


    In the void, three sword lights quickly collided tens of thousands of times. With the collision, Tang Feng actually had a tendency to become stronger as he fought, and the sword lights became more and more brilliant.


    Lu Ming saw that Tang Feng''s physical body was disappearing and disappearing into light, but the profound meaning of the way of the sword was completely integrated into the immortal sword soul, making the immortal sword soul even more radiant, emitting billions of rays of light.


    When the physical body completely disappeared, Lu Ming felt that Tang Feng seemed to have stepped into another level.


    Of course, it''s not breaking through the cosmic realm, but stepping in with half a foot, just like the weeping emperor of the evil universe.


    However, the Weeping Emperor stepped in with the soul blood of countless prehistoric human races, while Tang Feng, based on pure swordsmanship, with the help of the power of the universe, realized the ultimate leap in the realm of death.


    Even Cangtian Xuansheng was shocked.


    "This person''s talent is so strong, it''s unheard of, beyond common sense, and must be eliminated."


    Cangtian Xuansheng injected more power into the stars and swords, intending to kill Tang Feng completely.

 Chapter 5745

    Even though Tang Feng stepped into the cosmic realm with half a foot, and his combat power increased again, but he lost his physical body, he was still far from being an opponent of Cangtian Xuansheng. suppress.


    But to strengthen the strength to deal with Tang Feng, the defensive power will definitely be weakened, the black and white light chain is tightly tightened, Cangtian Xuansheng''s face turns pale, and Wugou''s light is in danger.


    "First deal with that boy who practiced swordsmanship, and then deal with this cosmic puppet body."


    Cangtian Xuansheng made a decision, two stars and sword lights radiated, and the power of infinite chaos came together, turning into three huge prototypes of the universe, and pressing on Tang Feng.


    "Not good, I exploded."


    Lu Ming roared, and seven immortal soldiers flew out of his body, rushed towards Xuansheng in the sky, and then all of them exploded.


    Seven immortal soldiers blew themselves up, and the destructive energy was like a torrent, impacting on Wugou Light.


    Originally, under the attack of the black and white light chain, Cangtian Xuansheng''s Wugou Light was in danger, but at this moment, the Wugou Light made a crackling sound, and several cracks appeared.


    But Tang Feng, under the attack of Cangtian Xuansheng, couldn''t hold it anymore. The three prototypes of the universe suppressed him. Tang Feng vomited blood. This is the soul blood, the essence of the immortal soul, and the light of the immortal sword soul is dim.


    puff!


    A star sword light pierced Tang Feng''s Immortal Sword Soul, and a transparent hole appeared, which almost disintegrated Tang Feng''s Immortal Sword Soul.


    Fortunately, Tang Feng only practiced one kind of esoteric art of swordsmanship. He is extremely strong, tenacious and immortal, and has huge meridians that stabilize the immortal sword soul.


    "Senior, you retreat first, condense your physical body, and leave this place to me."


    Lu Ming sent a voice transmission to Tang Feng.


    Tang Feng stepped into the universe with half a foot, and reached the realm of the Weeping Emperor, but lost his physical body, and his combat power could not reach its peak. If he continued to fight, he might fall here.


    "Cangtian Xuansheng''s Wugou Xianguang is about to be broken by me, he can''t do anything to me, you go to condense the physical body first, and then help me kill him."


    Fearing that Tang Feng would not retreat, Lu Ming continued to transmit voice to Tang Feng.


    Swish!


    This time, without hesitation, Tang Feng turned into a sword light, flashed flexibly, and headed in the direction of the Great Desolation, Wan Ling and other major universes, away from the cosmic battlefield, sitting cross-legged in the chaotic void, absorbing the energy of the chaotic void, recover itself.


    Stepping half a foot into the cosmic realm, Tang Feng''s esoteric skills of the sword became even more powerful, and he could absorb energy from chaos to replenish himself.


    On the surface of Immortal Sword Soul, veins are formed,


    Tang Feng began to condense his physical body.


    Being escaped by Tang Feng, Cangtian Xuansheng could only put all his energy on fighting against Lu Ming.


    Two stars and sword lights cut towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming cast the Wanyu Void Sutra, flickering in a small area, avoiding the stars and sword lights, and continued to activate the Chaos Gourd.


    click click click...


    There are more and more cracks in the innocent light on the surface of Cangtian Xuansheng''s body, which is about to be broken.


    "hateful..."


    Cangtian Xuansheng could only take back the star sword light, and fight against the chaotic gourd with all his strength.


    He has long seen that the Chaos Gourd is an incomplete Chaos Spirit Treasure, its power is extremely terrifying, and if one is not careful, it will be taken into the Chaos Gourd.


    The fate of Immortal Emperor Lei Ming before was vividly remembered.


    "No, Immortal Emperor Lei Ming is dead."


    Lu Ming suddenly cried out that it was not good.


    The battle between Immortal Emperor Lei Ming and Cangtian Liuli has reached the most critical moment.


    The severely injured Immortal Emperor Lei Ming was no match for Cangtian Liuli. To be able to sustain so many moves was already the result of trying his best and fighting to the death.


    At this moment, Immortal Emperor Lei Ming was pulled into his real self universe by Cangtian Liuli, and Immortal Emperor Lei Ming''s real self universe was completely defeated.


    In the "True Self Universe" of Cangtian Liuli, twenty-eight glazed beads emit brilliant rays of light, billions of times brighter than the stars, and are connected with each other to form a terrifying formation, bombarding Immortal Emperor Thunder .


    Boom boom boom...


    Immortal Emperor Lei Ming tried his best to resist, as if being hit by twenty-eight great universes, his body exploded into a ball of blood foam, but he did not die.


    "The Creator really loves you so much that he actually placed an indestructible ray of thunder in the fairy soul. Hmph, even so, I will die."


    Cangtian Liuli snorted coldly, twenty-eight colored glaze beads continued to fly out, sending out terrifying fluctuations, and continued to bombard Immortal Emperor Lei Ming.


    "Heavenly Supreme Thunder Tribulation!"


    Immortal Emperor Lei Ming''s hair was disheveled, he roared hysterically, and a purple-gold lightning bolt flew out from between his eyebrows, hitting the glass beads horizontally.


    The purple-gold thunder tribulation was extremely terrifying, and it was the desperate method of Immortal Lei Ming, who injured Xue Zhouyu with the previous blow.


    However, Immortal Emperor Leiming is now seriously injured and on the verge of falling. Even the power of the ''Heavenly Supreme Thunder Tribulation'' at the bottom of the box is limited, but nine of the glazed beads were knocked out, and the remaining glazed beads were still bombarded on the ground of Lei Ming. On the Immortal Emperor.


    Immortal Emperor Lei Ming''s body exploded again, and his flesh and blood flew into the distance like a bloody river.


    This time, Cangtian Liuli did not pursue him, letting Immortal Emperor Leiming''s body explode into the distance.


    Immortal Emperor Lei Ming flew away from the real self universe of the blue glass in the sky, and the blood mist squirmed and condensed together again, but it can be seen that this time, it seemed very difficult to condense.


    Immortal Emperor Lei Ming fled to the distance while condensing his immortal body.


    The strange thing is that neither the Cangtian Clan''s cosmic realm nor the Huangtian Clan''s cosmic realm have any intention of pursuing them.


    Suddenly, a black hole emerged from above Immortal Emperor Lei Ming''s head, enveloping Immortal Emperor Lei Ming in it.


    "Do not..."


    Immortal Emperor Lei Ming roared in horror, because this black hole has the terrifying power of devouring, and it wants to swallow Immortal Emperor Lei Ming into it.


    Immortal Emperor Lei Ming struggled crazily, and it was useless even to play ''Tiandu Supreme Thunder Tribulation'' again. The next moment, Immortal Emperor Lei Ming was swallowed by the black hole, and the sound of panic came faintly.


    "It is the ancestor of the first ancestor of the Cangtian clan."


    Lu Ming''s heart sank.


    At this moment, the ancestors of the Cangtian Clan are not very far away from them. Just now, a huge mouth emerged on the surface of the Cangtian Great Universe, forming a passage across the chaotic void, covering Immortal Emperor Leiming.


    Immortal Emperor Lei Ming was swallowed by this passage, and was finally swallowed into the great universe of the sky.


    The opponent is trying to devour and refine Immortal Emperor Leiming.


    What changed the faces of Lu Ming, Ye Qing and others was that after the great universe swallowed Immortal Emperor Lei Ming, the big mouth did not disappear, but a large number of figures flew out.


    These figures, with shriveled skin, looked like mummies, as if their energy and energy had been drained, leaving only empty shells.


    From the appearance, most of these corpses are from the Cangtian clan.


    Could it be that the first ancestor of the Cangtian clan extracted all the energy and energy from the members of the Cangtian clan? Only one mummy left?


    Lu Ming''s heart sank, thinking of Cangtian Liusha?


    Cangtian Liusha, is it among them?


    But immediately Lu Ming dismissed this idea, and the heaven Liusha should not be among them.

 Chapter 5746

    Before, when the Cangtian Great Universe was devouring the Yang Universe Sea, he saw that there was a floating continent in the void where the Cangtian Great Universe was originally located, and there were people from the Cangtian Clan on it.


    Now these mummies should be the Cangtian clan who have died in history, and those dead Cangtian clan in the Immortal Que of Creation.


    Back then, the Light Rain Zone outside the Immortal Tower of Creation collapsed, and all the corpses of the Angel Clan that fell in it were swallowed into the dark void. Now that I think about it, they were taken away by the ancestors of the Cangtian Clan and the Huangtian Clan.


    Ordinary cosmic realms can''t do it, but the ancestors of the two races definitely have this ability.


    The existence of the six cosmic realms planted the seeds of life on the bones of the Creator in advance and successfully resurrected, but the creatures of the other heavenly clans did not have this treatment, and were directly swallowed by the ancestors of the two clans and became theirs. nutrient.


    To put it bluntly, the creatures of the Heavenly Clan, including those half-step universes, are pawns that can be sacrificed.


    Only the cosmic environment has value and can save life.


    These mummies entered the passage of chaos, and with the help of the ancestors of the Cangtian clan, they rushed towards the great universe such as the prehistoric, the myriad spirits, and the immortals at an astonishing speed.


    And the creatures in the major universes are at a loss.


    "Be careful, there are strong enemies coming."


    Ye Qing and Lu Ming sent voice reminders almost at the same time.


    "Quick, maintain the formation, there are strong enemies coming."


    The powerhouses of the major universes acted immediately, took their positions, and prepared for the big battle.


    Those corpses were extremely fast, and soon approached universes such as Honghuang, Wanling, Immortals, Mountains and Seas, surrounded these universes, and launched an attack.


    Although these mummies have been drained of energy and energy, their combat power is far from their peak.


    But there are too many of them, and these mummies were extremely powerful existences before they were alive.


    There are more than eighty in the half-step universe, and the others are all at the level of true immortals and kings, and contain a trace of the power of the ancestor of the Cangtian clan. The body is extremely hard, and the strength that erupts is not weak.


    The mummy attacked the ''cosmic formation'' fearlessly, stopping all the major universes.


    The ancestors of the Cangtian clan stopped at a certain distance from their battlefield and did not move on.


    They didn''t attack Lu Ming and the others, nor did they attack Hong Huang, Wan Ling and other big universes.


    "Could it be that it''s because you''re refining Huayang Cosmic Sea, and you can''t make a move for the time being?"


    Lu Ming''s heart skipped a beat.


    If so, then they still have a chance.


    Suddenly, Lu Ming was terrified, and a crisis appeared in his heart. Wan Yukong moved with a thought, and quickly dodged to the side.


    boom boom...


    Twenty-eight glazed beads hit the place where Lu Ming stood just now, and it was the heavenly glazed shot.


    After Immortal Emperor Lei Ming was dealt with, Cangtian Liuli immediately set his sights on Lu Ming.


    After being dodged by Lu Ming, Cangtian Liuli''s offensive continued, and the real self universe expanded rapidly, trying to envelop Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming let out a low cry, and circulated the Myriad Dao Immortal Sutra, a large amount of real power poured into the Myriad Dao Diagram, and played more than a dozen top-level immortal arts, which collided with Cangtian Liuli''s "true self" universe,


    But Lu Ming fought against Cangtian Liuli with all his strength, and the power of the chaotic gourd naturally weakened. Cangtian Xuansheng took the opportunity to burst out with terrifying power, and the "True Self Universe" expanded rapidly, propping up the six black and white light chains.


    With a flash of his figure, like a ray of light, Cangtian Xuansheng escaped from the chain of black and white light.


    "Lu Ming, it''s my turn now, kill!"


    Cangtian Xuansheng was extremely angry and made a move. The sword light of the stars all over the sky merged into one, and turned into a huge boundless sword light that was hundreds of millions of miles long, and slashed towards Lu Ming.


    At the same time, the blue glass from the sky also activated twenty-eight glass beads to bombard Lu Ming.


    The two cosmic realms teamed up to besiege and kill Lu Ming, and Lu Ming fell into a desperate situation.


    At the critical moment, four cyan dragon claws reached out, and all twenty-eight glazed beads blocked it.


    It was Ye Qing who made the move.


    Facing Cangtian Xuansheng alone, Lu Ming''s confidence increased greatly, and he urged the chaotic gourd. Six black and white light chains flew out, entangled the huge star key, and prevented the star lightsaber from falling. At the same time, Lu Ming urged Wan Daotu , Played more than a dozen top-level fairy arts.


    Boom boom boom...


    Deafening roars resounded through the chaotic void, and each roar meant that a chain of black and white light had been cut off.


    There were six consecutive bangs, and all six black and white light chains were cut off.


    Cangtian Xuansheng''s all-out blow was astonishingly powerful, even in a head-on confrontation, even the black and white chains of light would be unstoppable.


    The giant sword of stars continued to fall, and all the dozen or so top-level immortal techniques played by Lu Ming exploded, and the terrifying sword energy hit Lu Ming like a torrent.


    Immediately, flesh and blood flew from the puppet battle body, and black feathers filled the sky. Even Lu Ming, who was hiding in the ''source of truth'', was shocked and vomited blood.


    "It''s so strong, the top-notch immortal technique that turns the void into reality can borrow the infinite power of chaos, coupled with the power of reality, and the blessing of top-level immortal soldiers, the power is really terrifying..."


    Lu Ming''s thoughts changed sharply.


    If Ye Qing hadn''t blocked the twenty-eight glazed beads, and the two cosmic realms teamed up, he would have been seriously injured if he didn''t die, and the puppet battle body would have been blown up.


    This is the strength of the old cosmic realm, Hun Yihe is too far behind.


    Soul Yihe just broke through, the ''true universe'' has not been cultivated, the fairy art has not yet reached ''turning the virtual into reality'', and the use of real power is unfamiliar...


    On the other side, because Ye Qing was distracted from saving Lu Ming, he was seized by Cang Tian Wujie to attack him. He was almost taken in by the Shijie World Extermination Jar, but he was still hit. risk.


    "Lu Ming, come and join us."


    Ye Qing sent a voice transmission to Lu Ming.


    At the same time, Daoist Sanqing and Xue Yuyu rushed towards Ye Qing and joined Ye Qing.


    And Immortal Emperor Wuyue also let go of her prejudices and rushed to Ye Qing and the others.


    Now, if they don''t cooperate sincerely, the result is death.


    Of course, Immortal Emperor Wuyue is not the opponent of heaven and earth. In order to rush to Ye Qing and the others, he paid a big price. One arm was cut off by the Nine Nether Profound Blade and was completely wiped out. Although Immortal Emperor Wuyue reunited A new arm was obtained, but it was also seriously injured.


    It is not so easy to recover from being cut by the Chaos Spirit Treasure.


    Swish!


    Lu Ming cast the Wanyu Void Sutra, with a few flashes, he bypassed the blue glass of the sky, and joined Ye Qing and the others.


    Now, they are fewer in number than each other, and they must gather together and jointly defend in order to resist.


    Once dispersed, they will fight on their own, and they will be besieged by each other, and then they will be defeated one by one.


    "Hmph, do you think you can compete with us if you gather together? Let me tell you, today, you can''t change anything."


    The sky is invincible, holding the ten-kalpa world destroying pot, extremely domineering, the mouth is pitch-black, but it emits terrifying fluctuations, there is no doubt that once it erupts, it will destroy the world.

 Chapter 5747

    Huang Tian Baigui, holding the Nine Nether Xuanming Blade, stood in another direction, locked on Lu Ming and the others with his aura.


    Cangtian Xuansheng, Cangtian Liuli, Huangtian Chiming, and Huangtian Meiye also surrounded Lu Ming and the five of them.


    "I''m here to help you."


    At this moment, Tang Feng had condensed his physical body, like a fairy sword, showing his sharpness, and sent a voice transmission to Lu Ming and the others, wanting to help them.


    "Senior, don''t come here."


    "You just help Xiaoqing and the others, they are almost unable to hold on."


    Lu Ming quickly sent a voice transmission to Tang Feng.


    Although Tang Feng has stepped into the universe realm with half a foot, there is still a huge gap with the established universe realm. If he comes to intervene, the result will only be death.


    Moreover, Honghuang and other major universes are also in crisis.


    At this moment, the great universe of Huangtian, that is, the ancestor of the first ancestor of the Huangtian clan, has crossed the junction of the yin and yang realms and entered the realm of the yang world.


    Moreover, a large number of mummified corpses also flew out from Huangtian Great Universe.


    These mummies, like the ones flying out of the great universe, are mostly the strong ones of the Huangtian Clan, who have absorbed their energy and energy.


    Of course, there are also other races in the universe.


    Cosmos Sea has gone through an extremely long time since ancient times, and the half-step cosmic-level existences born in the major universes are far more than the current point.


    However, most of the half-step universes fell when they hit the cosmic realm, and their corpses were secretly taken away by the Cangtian clan and the Huangtian clan. The ancestors of the two clans swallowed their energy and became mummy .


    These are all half-step universes, even if turned into a mummy, but with the blessing of the power of the first ancestor of the Huangtian Clan, it is still very terrifying.


    These mummies also charged towards the major universes, surrounded Honghuang and other universes, joined forces with the previous mummies, and frantically attacked the ''cosmic formations'' of the major universes.


    With so many powerful mummies teaming up, if it weren''t for the cosmic formation, the major universes would definitely not be able to resist it.


    Now, with all its strength to mobilize the formation, it resisted the mummy''s attack.


    But the motivation to move forward was blocked, and it was difficult for them to control the universe, and they fled into the vast chaos.


    The Huangtian Great Universe also stayed in the distance, just like the Cangtian Great Universe, it was not too close, obviously, it was refining the Yin Universe Sea.


    Bang!


    The bright sword light rushed into the outer reaches of the universes and entered the army of mummies.


    Stepping into the universe with half a foot, Tang Feng''s combat power was extremely powerful, and the sword light fell, and a mummy that was half a step into the universe was split in half.


    However, this kind of mummy was blessed with the power of the first ancestor of the Heavenly Clan. The body that was split in two was connected by silk threads, reunited, and came to kill Tang Feng.


    Tang Feng snorted coldly, and the sword light swept out, strangling the mummy like a meat grinder, strangling the mummy into pieces, and it was difficult to recover for a while.


    Swish!


    Tang Feng rushed past, killed another mummy, and also strangled it into pieces.


    With Tang Feng''s joining, the pressure on the major universes has been relieved a lot.


    At this time, a cosmic battle has also broken out.


    Two Chaos Spirit Treasures emitted terrifying fluctuations and killed Lu Ming and Ye Qing, while the other four Cosmic Realm also used terrifying fairy arts.


    The Daoist of the Sanqing, using one Qi to transform the Qing, turned into thirty-six figures, each holding a Eight Diagrams array plate, thirty-six huge Eight Diagrams pictures, surrounding five people in the middle.


    The other four people each used their immortal skills to resist the attack of the Heavenly Clan''s cosmic realm.


    The five teamed up to block the attacks of the Heavenly Clan''s cosmic realm.


    But their faces became more and more serious.


    Everyone can see that the first ancestor of the Heavenly Clan is refining the Yin-Yang Cosmic Sea. Once the refining is successful, his strength will be astonishingly improved.


    Is it true that, as Cangtian Wujie and others said, they will step into the realm of the Creator?


    In that case, they will have no chance, and everyone will die.


    It must be stopped!


    "Stop them for me, I''ll be born to prevent them from refining the Yin-Yang Cosmic Sea."


    Ye Qing sent voice transmissions to Lu Ming, Taoist Sanqing, Xue Yuyu and Immortal Emperor Wuyue.


    The four of them nodded, knowing that the most critical moment had come, and they all showed determination.


    Boom boom boom!


    The four of them all exuded brilliant brilliance, burning the power of truth together.


    Lu Ming, in particular, burned his real power recklessly, as if his body was covered with a layer of gorgeous flames, and tried his best to cast more than a dozen top-level immortal spells.


    While playing the immortal technique, he also urged the chaotic gourd with all his strength, and the six black and white chains entangled towards the ten kalpas world destroying pot.


    It is not necessary to completely control the ten kalpas world destroying pot, only need to control two breaths.


    "Blade of Immortal Extermination!"


    "Smoky Moon Butterfly!"


    "Wuji gossip!"


    Xue Yuyu, Immortal Emperor Wuyue, and Taoist Sanqing used their killing moves in succession to block the attacks of the six cosmic realm members of the Cangtian clan and Huangtian clan.


    "Green Mountain White Jade Sword!"


    Ye Qing seized the opportunity, and flew out a sword light from the center of his eyebrows, shattering the void, incomparably stunning, he crossed the endless chaos in an instant, and slashed towards the sky and the universe.


    The length of Jianguang must be calculated in "light years", and the length exceeds the diameter of the current big universe.


    However, the great universe of the sky did not intend to dodge at all, nor did it use any means to resist, Ren Jianguang slashed at the great universe of the sky.


    Ripples appeared on the surface of the great universe, like an iron sword thrown into the sea, and the sword light disappeared between the ripples.


    Afterwards, Lu Ming, Ye Qing and the others discovered to their horror that the volume of the great universe seemed to shrink a little rapidly.


    "Not good, not only didn''t hurt Cangtian Great Universe, and didn''t stop him from refining the Cosmic Sea, but he led him in, attacked the Yang Cosmic Sea, and indirectly helped him refine the Yang Cosmic Sea."


    Ye Qing''s face was a bit ugly.


    Lu Ming, Xue Yuyu, Taoist Sanqing and Immortal Emperor Wuyue also thought of this.


    The methods of the ancestors of the Cangtian Clan are simply unfathomable, as powerful as Ye Qing''s attacks, they can be easily guided, not only not harming themselves, but also becoming their own help.


    How can I fight this?


    "Overestimating one''s own strength, the ancestor''s cultivation has already reached the peak of the universe, and is about to break into the realm of creation, which is much higher than you don''t know, yet he still wants to attack the ancestor in vain."


    Heaven Wujie sneered.


    In the eyes of the other Cangtian clan, Cangtian Wujie, Cangtian Xuansheng and Cangtian Liuli are the ancestors of the Cangtian clan, but in their eyes, the ancestors of the ancestors are their ancestors, the oldest existence of the Cangtian clan.


    Ye Qing stopped attacking the first ancestor of the Cangtian Clan, and turned his sword light, and slashed towards Cangtian Wujie.


    "We break out and help the major universes make a way to let them escape, and we can count as much as we can escape."


    Ye Qing sent a voice transmission to everyone.


    The current situation is considered hopeless. It is impossible to get out of the whole body. The only option is to fight to the death and let as many people escape as possible.

 Chapter 5748

    But the six cosmic realm members of the Heavenly Clan saw through their thoughts and sniped with all their strength, especially the two complete Chaos Spirit Treasures, which were terrifying and had the power to kill the cosmic realm. When he died, he had to deal with it with all his attention, and couldn''t rush out at all.


    What''s more, there are two ancestors of the Heavenly Clan, watching covetously from afar.


    Although the ancestors of the two ancestors did not make a move, they would not let people escape.


    Moreover, with the passage of time, the volume of the two ancestors is gradually shrinking, but the aura is getting stronger and more terrifying.


    At this moment, a huge face emerged on the surface of Cangtian Great Universe and Huangtian Great Universe respectively. It could be seen that it was a man and a woman.


    The Cangtian clan is male, and the Huangtian clan is female.


    "Swallow others first, and then swallow you."


    From the giant face of Huangtian Great Universe, there was an ear-piercing sound that shook the entire chaotic void. Then, he opened his mouth, as if opening a channel of chaos. In the distance, several great universes flew towards the big mouth of Huangtian Great Universe. go.


    Those are several large universes in the underworld.


    The great universes in the underworld, such as the Chaotic Ruins Great Universe and the Wangchuan Great Universe, are all in the Yin Realm and have not moved to the Yang Realm.


    The ones that were swallowed up just now were a few small universes, but Lu Ming saw that the entire underworld, a large number of universes, were rapidly flying towards the Huangtian universe.


    The next moment, several more big universes flew into the mouth of Huang Tian''s big universe.


    In every big universe, there are trillions of creatures living in units. Countless trillions of creatures seem to feel that a catastrophe is imminent, and they run away, roar, cry, and beg frantically, but it is useless and they are all swallowed up. Into the mouth of the big universe of the sky and the yellow sky.


    As a result, it is conceivable that these creatures will all be refined and turned into nutrients for the ancestors of the Huangtian Clan''s ancestors.


    The great universe of Yangjian was derived from the Yang universe, in other words, evolved from the flesh and blood of the Creator.


    The great universe of the underworld evolved from the flesh and blood of another creator.


    The great creatures evolved from the great universes. In the final analysis, they still come from the Yin-Yang universe sea, and from the two creators.


    The cultivation of living beings in the various universes is also the cultivation of absorbing the energy of the Yin-Yang universe sea.


    The ancestor of the Heavenly Clan wanted to break through, not only to refine the cosmic sea, but also to refine all living beings.


    call!


    On the other side, the huge mouth of the Great Universe, first exhaled, and then sucked in suddenly, the air of chaos rolled over, the void oscillated, a large amount of air of chaos was swallowed into the mouth of the Great Universe, and the vision became clear, not only Ye Qing and the others These cosmic realms can be seen, those half-step universes, and even the fairy king can be seen.


    After seeing the huge figure of the big universe in the sky, everyone gasped, their hearts sank, and they showed despair.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, the two big universes flew towards the mouth of the big universe of the sky, and sank into the big universe of the sky that was as dark as an abyss.


    These are the two great universes in Yangjian.


    Although the great universes such as Great Desolation, All Spirits, Immortals, Mountains and Seas are gathered together to form a huge "cosmic formation", the number of universes is only a few dozen.


    It is the dozens of most powerful large universes in the Yang world, and those weaker small universes did not participate in the formation, but were scattered throughout the Yang world.


    At this time, it is the two smaller universes that are swallowed by the big universe.


    Whoops...


    The great universe of the sky and the great universe of the yellow sky are like two bottomless pits, and the power of devouring them is getting stronger and stronger. The great universes floating in the Yin and Yang realms fly in continuously and are swallowed by the great universe of the blue sky and the great universe of the yellow sky.


    "Do not..."


    In the Great Universe of Mountains and Seas, there was a roar of despair, which came from the Emperor of the Mountain.


    He flew into a big universe in the big universe of the sky just now, and there are his disciples and relatives.


    Originally, among his relatives and disciples, those who stepped into the true immortals naturally stayed in the mountain and sea universe, while those who were below the true immortals had long been transferred by him, hidden in a very small small universe, floating in the chaotic void .


    This kind of small universe is not even born to a true immortal. It belongs to the fringe universe in Yangjian. It is moved to the chaotic void by him, and it is generally not eye-catching.


    There are many people who do what the emperor of the mountain does.


    Immediately afterwards, the other half-step universes also roared, because the secret small universes where they hid their relatives, disciples and descendants were arrested one after another, and flew into the mouth of the big universe.


    They could only watch helplessly, shed blood and tears, but they could do nothing.


    In the distant chaotic void, a pair of eyes are secretly looking at this side.


    This person is clearly Emperor Ming.


    He restrained all his breath, like a stone.


    "Hey, although I have broken through the cosmic realm, this battle is beyond my control."


    Emperor Ming secretly shook his head.


    Back then, in the unknown universe, he got a cosmic realm relic. After escaping from the unknown universe, he walked away from the chaos, away from the Yin-Yang universe sea, and found a secret place to practice in seclusion.


    In his previous life, he had already reached the half-step universe, and he was one of the strongest half-step universes in the underworld, standing at the pinnacle of the universe sea.


    After reincarnation, the purpose of recasting the foundation and eliminating the shortcomings of previous life cultivation is to impact the universe.


    It can be said that his background is already extremely deep, and after obtaining the cosmic realm relic, after years of subdued cultivation, not long ago, he finally broke through the entrance and stepped into the cosmic realm.


    But as soon as he broke through, he sensed huge fluctuations from the cosmic sea.


    The fluctuations caused by the battle of more than a dozen cosmic realms were too strong, and even in the distant chaos, Emperor Ming sensed it


    He immediately approached quietly, observed secretly, and after a look, he was shocked.


    The six cosmic realms of the Heavenly Clan are not dead, and there are also the ancestors of the first ancestors of the two clans.


    He could see that Lu Ming and others had fallen into desperation, but he had only just broken through the cosmic realm, the ''true world'' hadn''t been condensed, and the fairy art was still in a state of ''false'', and hadn''t turned the emptiness into reality.


    In the battlefield, any cosmic realm can crush him, and his participation in the battle is no different from sending him to death.


    "It''s not that you can''t save, but that you can''t do anything. The Dao is ruthless, the Dao is ruthless..."


    Emperor Ming whispered, and his figure completely disappeared into the chaos.


    Everyone in the cosmic realm on the battlefield didn''t feel anything.


    And the ancestors of the two ancestors of the Heavenly Clan seem to have noticed something.


    "Unexpectedly, there is a cosmic realm in the dark."


    The ancestor of the Huangtian clan snorted coldly, and secretly communicated with the ancestor of the Cangtian clan.


    "It''s just a little guy who has just broken through the realm. It''s nothing to worry about. It won''t be too late to catch him after we break through to the realm of the Creator."


    Dao, the ancestor of the Cangtian clan.


    "Hurry up and refine the universe sea, that old guy should show up soon."


    Dao, the first ancestor of the Huangtian Clan.

 Chapter 5749

    As time passed, more and more great universes were arrested and swallowed by the heavenly universe and the yellow heavenly universe.


    The two big universes glowed, and the body swelled and then began to shrink. Those big universes, including the creatures in them, were turned into their nutrients, and they established the foundation for their impact on the realm of the creator.


    "That''s, not good..."


    Suddenly, Lu Ming saw a continent in the distance in the chaotic void, flying towards the sky and the universe.


    That continent is the Liancang Continent.


    Lu Ming''s parents, Lu family''s children, Hua Chi and others were all placed on it by Lu Ming.


    Originally, the Liancang Continent, floating in the distant chaos, was very secretive. At first, it was thought that it could avoid the great war, but unexpectedly, it still couldn''t escape the eyes of the ancestor of the Cangtian clan, and was arrested.


    Must stop, must stop...


    Lu Ming''s eyes were bloodshot, and with a low growl, he crazily burned the power of reality. Not only that, he also started to burn the mystery and flesh in the puppet body.


    In this way, after this battle, the puppet battle body is equivalent to abolished.


    After the mysteries of flesh and blood are burned, it is useless for cultivation, but now, I can''t control so much, let alone a puppet battle body, even if there are ten or hundreds of them, even if I risk my life, I will not hesitate.


    The burning of flesh and blood made the puppet battle body look like a huge fireball, and its power increased rapidly.


    boom!


    Lu Ming had no fear of life and death at all, regardless of defense, he rushed towards Cangtian Xuansheng, and directly hit the fairy soldier Cangtian Xuansheng fired.


    Immediately, the puppet battle body flew with flesh and blood, and a large part was blown up, but now the power of the puppet battle body is so terrifying that it directly knocked the immortal soldier into the air, and smashed headlong into the sky Xuansheng.


    Cangtian Xuansheng''s expression changed. He didn''t expect Lu Ming to be so desperate all of a sudden. At the critical moment, he pressed both hands, and a shield appeared in front of him.


    The puppet battle body hit the shield with its head, and the shield retreated violently, smashing through Cangtian Xuansheng''s real self universe, and hit his body.


    Cangtian Xuansheng vomited blood and retreated.


    One force will drop ten meetings.


    Lu Ming controls the puppet battle body. Although he does not have the real self universe, although he does not know the magic of "turning emptiness into reality", his power is extremely strong after burning his flesh and blood and real power recklessly. , Above Xuansheng in the sky.


    After knocking Cangtian Xuansheng into the air, Lu Ming rushed out of the encirclement and headed towards Liancang Continent.


    Ye Qing, knowing that Lu Ming was so angry, there must be someone important to him to save on that continent, so he tried his best to attack and stop others for Lu Ming.


    "Where are you going? The ancestors practiced, so don''t be disturbed."


    Cangtian Xuansheng quickly stabilized his figure, shouted loudly, and chased after Lu Ming. Two stars and sword lights slashed towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming didn''t get entangled with Cangtian Xuansheng, and used the Wanyu void scripture to avoid the sword light of the stars, and continued to rush towards Liancang Continent.


    "Hurry up..."


    Seeing that the Liancang Continent was getting closer and closer to the Great Universe, Lu Ming was extremely anxious, and kept shouting in his heart, increasing his speed to the extreme.


    Finally, he was one step ahead and approached the Liancang Continent.


    With a thought, the Supreme Immortal City flew out, intending to bring the Liancang Continent into the Supreme Immortal City.


    "In front of me, do you also want to save people?"


    The giant face of Cangtian Great Universe instant noodles snorted coldly, and a beam of real light flew out from an eye socket that was bigger than ordinary Great Universe.


    The light of truth is approaching the extreme, passing through the infinite chaos in an instant, and hitting the Liancang Continent.


    The ancestor of the Cangtian Clan was refining Huayang Cosmic Sea with all his strength, so he couldn''t tell how much power he had to make a move, but even so, this attack was comparable to Cangtian Xuansheng''s full blow.


    If this blow hits, the Liancang Continent will be turned into dust, and the creatures on it will be wiped out in an instant.


    Lu Ming''s pupils contracted, and he controlled the puppet body, regardless of his own safety, and rushed towards the light of reality with extreme speed.


    Only in this way can the real light be intercepted halfway.


    Wan Daotu was running, and the lights and shadows of more than a dozen kinds of immortal arts appeared around him, and then they hit the real light.


    Immediately, Lu Ming felt a strong and extremely sharp force rushing in. The wings of the puppet battle body burst into pieces, and black feathers flew. Even Lu Ming''s body in the puppet battle body was greatly affected. After receiving a huge impact, he vomited blood, and more than a dozen bones were broken.


    Even so, the power of truth was not completely blocked, and there was still a ray of bombardment on the Liancang Continent.


    boom!


    The Lian Cang Continent was directly penetrated, and then exploded, torn apart, forming fragments of different sizes and flying in all directions.


    I don''t know how many creatures on the Liancang Continent were wiped out in an instant.


    "no no..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes were about to burst, and he searched for the figures of Lu Yuntian, Li Ping and others on the fragments of the continent.


    Suddenly, on one of the continent fragments, he saw Lu Yuntian, Li Ping, his daughter-in-law Muwanxuan, Huachi, Pang Shi, and Zhuang Xiaoshanzhuang Xiaorou and others.


    Of course, there are also Lu Shenhuang and Lu Chi.


    Lu Yuntian, Li Ping, Mu Wanxuan, Huachi, Pang Shi, and Zhuang Xiaoshanzhuang Xiaorou all took the fairy fruit and stepped into the fairyland. Of course, this kind of fairyland is not a real fairyland, and their strength is different from that of a real fairy far.


    Therefore, they don''t need to stay in the prehistoric universe to garrison.


    As for Lu Shenhuang and Lu Chi, they have already become immortals, and they are real immortals. The reason why they stayed in Liancang Continent is Lu Ming''s selfishness.


    He is just such a son and a granddaughter, and he doesn''t want them to be in danger.


    Lu Chi was firmly against it at the beginning, and wanted to stay in the Great Desolate Continent to share the hardships of everyone, but was rejected by Lu Ming.


    This kind of selfishness is not only shared by Lu Ming, but also by others.


    Those strong men in the various universes also send their relatives who have entered the immortal way to secret places, but there are not many of them.


    The number is not large, and the cultivation base is not particularly strong. Everyone agrees. After all, it will not have much impact on the battle situation.


    Swish!


    Lu Ming burned the power of truth, like a flame, rushed towards Lu Yuntian, Li Ping and others, trying to bring everyone into the Supreme Immortal City.


    But at this time, Cangtian Xuansheng had already caught up, and swung the fairy sword, the sky was full of stars and swords, and he slashed towards Lu Ming. The endless stars and swords, like a river of stars, could destroy everything.


    Lu Ming had no choice but to resist. When Lu Ming broke through the star sword light, Cangtian Xuansheng was approaching, and the fairy sword pierced somewhere in the body of the puppet battle body.


    "Hmph, do you think you can hide from my attack by hiding in the puppet body?"


    Cang Tianxuan said coldly, clearly capturing Lu Ming''s position in the puppet battle body.


    He knew very well that as long as Lu Ming was killed, the puppet battle body would be nothing to worry about.


    Lu Ming sacrificed a fairy spear, flew out, collided with the fairy sword, and with a bang, the spear was knocked out.

 Chapter 5750

    Cangtian Xuansheng''s offensive was continuous like a violent storm. Lu Ming''s puppet body was severely injured one after another, his wings were shattered, and his body was mutilated. , it is difficult to break through Cangtian Xuansheng''s sniper kill.


    "I can''t go on like this..."


    Lu Ming was extremely anxious.


    Lu Yuntian, Li Ping and others are not very far away from him, this distance is very dangerous, they fight, once they have the strength to sweep them, no one can survive.


    In addition, the ancestor of the Cangtian clan, the first ancestor of the Cangtian clan, is watching. If he makes another move, Lu Ming will not be able to rescue him again.


    And Ye Qing, Xue Yuyu, Taoist Sanqing and Immortal Emperor Wuyue were besieged by the five heavenly clans in the universe, and they couldn''t take care of themselves, so they couldn''t lend a helping hand.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming shouted angrily, and rushed madly, wanting to rush over.


    Cangtian Xuansheng sacrificed twelve fairy swords, twelve fairy swords, spinning in a wonderful trajectory, one turning into two, two turning into four...


    The twelve fairy swords soon turned into 360,000 sword lights, and each sword light was like a star, turning into a star cage, trapping Lu Ming inside.


    In the star cage, countless star lights were scattered, and each star light was a sword light. Suddenly, countless fairy lights cut towards Lu Ming.


    In such a narrow range, in the face of so many sword lights'' attacks, even if you use the Wanyu Void Sutra, you can''t avoid it, so you can only block it.


    With a thought, the Qinglian Sword Sutra circulated, and a hundred thousand blue lotus flowers appeared around Lu Ming.


    Propelled by real power, the power is different. The number of cyan lotus flowers also skyrocketed. The cyan lotus flowers rotated and burst out infinite sword energy, blocking the attacking stars and sword lights.


    However, within the prison cage, there are countless stars and sword lights, which flow continuously, wave after wave.


    One wave was blocked by Lu Ming, and the next wave was formed immediately.


    laugh!


    Lu Ming sacrificed the Immortal Sword, and his body joined the sword, turning into a sword light thousands of times thinner than a hair, and slashed out, shattering 68,000 stars and sword lights in an instant, cutting the prisoner on the wall of the cage.


    when!


    The walls of the cage vibrated violently, and ripples appeared.


    "True universe, Ning!"


    Cangtian Xuansheng flew out of the "true self universe" and merged with the cage to strengthen the cage, which also increased the power of the star cage.


    When Lu Ming slashed out with the second Immortal Extermination Blade, it only made the cage walls vibrate slightly.


    "Hmph, it''s not easy to break my star cage, even in the real universe, let alone you, now is your time of death, Great Immortal Seal!"


    Cangtian Xuansheng snorted coldly, quickly pinched the seal with both hands, and with the pinching of his seal, a family of seals appeared in the void, from blurred to clear.


    The power of Cangtian Xuansheng was poured into the Great Seal continuously.


    He is gathering strength.


    Even a Cosmic Realm can''t be sent smoothly, and he still needs to accumulate strength. The power of this blow is absolutely terrifying.


    Even if Lu Ming wanted to interrupt the other party, he was powerless, forming a cage, which he could not rush out of in a short time.


    At this moment, not far away, a beam of sword light flew towards the fragments of the continent where Lu Yuntian, Li Ping, and Lu Shenhuang were located.


    It''s Tang Feng!


    Obviously, Tang Feng discovered the situation here, the crisis of Lu Ming, and the crisis of Lu Shenhuang and others.


    Lu Shenhuang is Xie Nianqing''s son, that is his grandson, how could he not save him?


    "Want to save people..."


    Cangtian Xuansheng''s eyes turned cold, and he pushed the uncharged ''Great Immortal Seal'' towards Lu Ming, and he himself disappeared from the spot, walked through the air, and chased after Tang Feng.


    Before the person arrived, two stars and sword lights, like a pair of scissors, had appeared above Tang Feng and cut them down.


    Tang Feng could only block it with his hands, swung his sword to block it, and with a bang, Tang Feng''s body fell down rapidly.


    Of course, this is a chaotic void, and it is difficult to define up, down, left, and right, but it is only relatively speaking.


    Then, Cangtian Xuansheng grabbed the sky with his ten fingers, and the stars moved, the stars appeared, and thousands of sword lights fell, blocking Tang Feng''s way forward.


    Tang Feng''s body exuded dazzling sword light, with himself as the center, countless sword qi emerged around his body, forming a sea of ??sword qi.


    With a soft shout, the immortal sword struck out, and the sea of ??sword energy turned into a torrent of sword energy. With Tang Feng as the center, it spun rapidly, blocking all the stars and sword lights attacking from all around.


    "Huh? It''s actually half a foot into the universe, and the combat power is so powerful."


    Cangtian Xuansheng''s killing intent soared.


    Before, it was because of Tang Feng''s attack that he was almost taken in by the Chaos Gourd. Moreover, because of him, Tang Feng actually achieved a breakthrough and stepped into the universe with half a foot.


    This was unbearable for him.


    The most important point is that Tang Feng''s combat power is astonishingly strong. He only stepped into the cosmic realm with half a foot, but it seems that he has completely stepped into it. Even he cannot ignore it.


    His murderous intent towards Tang Feng was greater than towards Lu Ming.


    Cangtian Xuansheng, wearing Wugou fairy light and holding a fairy sword, killed Tang Feng.


    On the other side, Lu Ming blocked Cangtian Xuansheng''s ''Great Immortal Seal''. This move was truly terrifying. It created several cracks in the puppet body and almost exploded.


    If the opponent has enough instant energy storage, it will be unimaginable.


    After blocking the ''Great Immortal Seal'', Lu Ming crazily charged into the star cage.


    Even with the blessing of Cangtian Xuansheng''s "True Self Universe", without the continuous power of Cangtian Xuansheng to maintain it, the strength of the cage is limited after all.


    Under Lu Ming''s crazy and continuous impact, the star cage vibrated violently, and cracks appeared on it.


    But at this moment, Lu Ming was extremely anxious.


    Because, the ancestor of the Cangtian clan never stopped, the giant mouth opened wide, and in the chaotic void, large universes continued to fly into the big mouth.


    Not only the big universe, but also a few true immortals and even immortal kings hidden in the chaotic void were detained and swallowed into the big mouth.


    Not only in the Yang world, but also in the Yin world.


    These true immortals and fairy kings are naturally not from the universes such as the prehistoric, all spirits, fairy insects, and mountains and seas, but the universe of the soul, the universe of holy light, and the universe of Yuqing.


    Back then, the Divine Soul camp was defeated, and most of the immortal beings were killed, but some escaped, fled to the boundless chaos, hid in the chaos, and never dared to show themselves.


    On the other side of the underworld are the remaining true immortals and fairy kings from the other side''s camp.


    Now, as long as they are not far away from the Universe Sea, they are all detained by the two ancestors of the Heavenly Clan.


    These true immortals and immortal kings didn''t even know what happened. They were retreating in the chaos, but they were imprisoned by an irresistible force. They screamed frantically and screamed in despair.


    The fragments of the continent where Lu Yuntian, Li Ping, Lu Shenhuang and others were located were attracted by a force of attraction and flew towards the great universe.


    Even if there are immortal beings struggling above, it won''t help.

 Chapter 5751

    Seeing the fragments of the continent where Lu Yuntian, Li Ping, and Lu Shenhuang were located, constantly flying towards the sky and the big universe, Lu Ming was extremely anxious and crazily hit the star cage, and the puppet battle body was burning like a big universe spontaneously combusting. Constantly urging the Immortal Extinguishing Blade, one after another, the sword light slashed on the star cage.


    Every time the knife was cut, the star cage shook violently. Under Lu Ming''s crazy attack, the star cage finally couldn''t bear it, and a gap was cut by Lu Ming.


    Swish!


    Lu Ming rushed out of the star cage, disappeared from the spot with a flicker, and when he reappeared, he was already billions of miles away.


    Cangtian Xuansheng''s eyes were cold, and he struck out in the air, trying to block Lu Ming, but his attack was intercepted by a bright sword light.


    "Your opponent is me."


    Tang Feng''s stern voice sounded. At this moment, Tang Feng''s body seemed to have turned into metal, completely integrated with the fairy sword, and turned into a human sword.


    The body of the sword, the secrets of the way of the sword, the soul of the immortal sword, etc., are all burning.


    Tang Feng, after all, has not formally entered the cosmic realm. If he wants to fight against Cangtian Xuansheng, or even stop him, he can only desperately overdraw his potential, overdraw his life, and overdraw everything.


    "Then kill you first."


    Cangtian Xuansheng''s killing intent soared, and as soon as he raised his hand, the ''True Self Universe'' withdrew and suppressed Tang Feng. At the same time, the twelve immortal swords that turned into star cages also flew back and slashed at Tang Feng.


    "I am the ancestor of the sword, invincible in the sword!"


    Tang Feng screamed, the sword light bloomed, and with him as the center, the infinite kendo profound meaning gathered, as if paying homage to him. At this moment, Tang Feng seemed to have really become the ancestor of the kendo.


    The twelve fairy swords in Cangtian Xuansheng''s hands were buzzing and throbbing violently, showing a tendency to escape from his control.


    If he hadn''t been stronger than Tang Feng, he might really be unable to hold his own sword.


    "This son is really a master of swordsmanship. If he does not die, he will definitely become the emperor of the sword. But today, he is doomed to die. It''s a pity..."


    A thought flashed in Cangtian Xuansheng''s mind, that the power of truth poured into the twelve immortal swords like a flood, completely stabilizing the twelve immortal swords.


    Then, the twelve fairy swords turned into twelve paths to form sword lights, and cut towards Tang Feng.


    At this moment, Tang Feng closed his eyes and fell into a strange state. He swung the immortal sword subconsciously, and his body was filled with infinite sword art, moving with his immortal sword, blending with the immortal sword, and then slashed out.


    boom!


    A huge sword light like a big universe cut out and hit Cangtian Xuansheng''s "True Self Universe". The "True Self Universe" was like a ball, sunken down, and then flew out backwards.


    Then, the celestial sword in Tang Feng''s hand continued to slash out, and the profound meaning of the way of the sword boiled, turning into sword lights one after another, confronting the sword lights of the stars.


    Cangtian Xuansheng, it is difficult to intercept and kill Lu Ming for a while.


    After a few breaths, Lu Ming was already close to Lu Yuntian, Li Ping, Lu Shenhuang and others.


    Immortal Extermination Blade!


    Lu Ming used the Immortal Extinguishing Blade again, pushing the Immortal Extinguishing Blade to the extreme.


    In terms of single-target attack, among the immortal arts mastered by Lu Ming, the Immortal Extinguishing Blade is the best, and it is also very easy to use.


    This time, the Immortal Extinguishing Blade was slashed down from the sky, in the void in front of the fragments of the continent where Lu Yuntian, Li Ping and others were.


    Bark!


    That piece of void seemed to be split into two by the Immortal Extinguishing Blade, and the attraction from the great universe of the sky was also cut off.


    Then, Lu Ming sacrificed the Supreme Immortal City, which grew rapidly, and collected the fragments of the continent where Lu Yuntian, Li Ping, Lu Shenhuang and others were located into the Supreme Immortal City.


    After success, Lu Ming will fly towards the Great Desolate Universe, intending to send the Supreme Immortal City into the Great Desolate Universe.


    Because it is even more dangerous to carry it on him, he is being targeted by the cosmic environment, and he may die at any time.


    But just as he was about to leave, he felt a terrifying aura, locking him in and making his hair stand on end.


    It is the breath of the heavens and the universe.


    The pair of eyes as huge as the big universe on the big universe stared at Lu Ming.


    "If you want to save people under the nose of this seat, you are too young."


    That giant face said, just like a chaotic giant speaking, the sound was earth-shattering and booming.


    A terrifying force landed on the Supreme Immortal City, intending to arrest the Supreme Immortal City.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Lu Ming roared, his eyes were bloodshot, and the power of reality swarmed out, wrapping around the Taishang Xiancheng, trying to control the Taishang Xiancheng.


    snort!


    The ancestor of the Cangtian Clan''s eyes turned cold, and he snorted coldly, and a terrifying force landed on the Supreme Immortal City.


    Lu Ming''s real power was instantly defeated, and the city of Taishangxian was immediately covered with cracks, and then exploded.


    The items in the Supreme Immortal City, as well as Lu Yuntian, Li Ping and others were all exposed, wrapped in a force that was too powerful to resist, and flew towards the sky and the universe.


    "Do not..."


    Lu Ming rushed up desperately.


    "I''m overwhelmed, I even swallowed you."


    The ancestor of the ancestor of the Cangtian clan, the deafening voice sounded again, opened his mouth wide, and a huge black hole enveloped Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming found that facing this force, he could not resist at all.


    This is a power tens of millions times stronger than the general cosmic realm, an irresistible force. He has been under tremendous pressure, and that pressure, through the puppet body, acts on Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming felt like his body was going to explode.


    Um?


    At this moment, the big face on the big universe of the sky seemed to have discovered something, and its huge eyes looked towards a certain direction of chaos.


    Swish!


    Immediately afterwards, two brilliant real lights burst out from the huge eyes, which turned into two sword lights and pierced into the distance.


    Crash!


    The air of chaos in the distance separated like sea water, a big blue hand stretched out, and collided with the two sword lights of the ancestor of the sky.


    With a slight squeeze of the big hand, the two sword lights of the ancestor of the ancestor of the sky collapsed directly. The big hand stretched over and grabbed Lu Ming, as well as the fragments of the continent where Lu Yuntian, Lu Ming and others were.


    Suddenly, the power that enveloped Lu Ming disappeared without a trace.


    The big blue hand held Lu Ming, Lu Yuntian and the others, and waved them, Lu Ming, Lu Yuntian and the others disappeared from where they were, and when they reappeared, they were not far from the prehistoric universe.


    "Another strong man appeared, who is that?"


    A thought flashed through Lu Ming''s mind, but before he could think about it, he dodged and rushed towards the prehistoric universe.


    On the outskirts of the prehistoric universe, many powerful corpses are constantly attacking the formations outside the prehistoric universe.


    Lu Ming controlled the puppet battle body, how powerful it was, as soon as he rushed past, the mummified corpses exploded into powder.


    "Open the formation!"


    Lu Ming''s voice spread into the primordial universe.


    "Quick, open the formation!"


    In the prehistoric universe, Feihuang shouted loudly.


    Suddenly, a gap was opened in the cosmic formation outside the prehistoric universe.


    With a wave of Lu Ming''s hand, Lu Yuntian, Li Ping and others all entered the prehistoric universe.


    Lu Ming didn''t go in.

 Chapter 5752

    Lu Ming did not enter the prehistoric universe, because he is still needed in the universe-level battlefield.


    Without words, Feihuang and the others also knew what Lu Ming wanted, nodded silently to Lu Ming, and then manipulated the formation, and the gap in the formation quickly recovered.


    Swish!


    Lu Ming broke through the air and flew towards Tang Feng.


    Because, at this moment, Tang Feng''s situation is quite bad.


    After all, Tang Feng''s cultivation was insufficient, and he hadn''t really stepped into the universe. He was overdrawing his life and potential to fight Cangtian Xuansheng. It was already a miracle that he could fight Cangtian Xuansheng for so long.


    Tang Feng''s body seemed to have turned into metal, exuding a metallic luster, and united with the fairy sword, but now Tang Feng''s body was burning like a ball of fire. The surface of the body was covered with cracks, and some parts were turning into Light rain, dissipated away.


    Tang Feng is transforming!


    That''s right, the Dao of Transformation will disintegrate in form and spirit, be assimilated by chaos, and disappear completely.


    "You have not stepped into the universe, but you can fight me so many moves, you are proud enough, now let you go on the road!"


    Cangtian Xuansheng played "True Self Universe" and bombarded Tang Feng.


    touch...


    Explosions continued to be heard from Tang Feng''s body, and a huge hole could be seen in his chest, which was transparent from front to back.


    His legs have also disappeared, turning into light rain and dissipating in the chaotic space.


    But Tang Feng was still fighting, the remnant part of his body radiated a gorgeous glow, cut out the peerless edge of sword light, and repelled Cangtian Xuansheng''s ''True Self Universe''.


    "Stubborn resistance!"


    Cangtian Xuansheng''s eyes were cold, and with a wave of his hand, he shot out hundreds of thousands of stars and sword lights, strangling everything in front of him.


    At the same time, the Cangtian Great Universe and the Yellow Sky Great Universe produced powerful fluctuations. Between the chaos, terrifying energy converged towards the two big universes, and then turned into two beams of light, bombarding in the direction where the big blue hand appeared before.


    In that direction, the air of chaos rolled, and two blue palm prints appeared.


    It is said to be palm prints, but it is like a big universe.


    In the palm print, there are countless stars and galaxies shining, reflecting each other.


    Boom!


    The two palm prints successfully defeated the two beams of light.


    Where the beam of light dissipated, an old man appeared.


    The old man was wearing a blue robe, his white hair was loose, and he was bound only by a blue cloth belt.


    "Ancestor Qingtian!"


    Ye Qing''s eyes are bright, showing excitement.


    Lu Ming, Xue Yuyu, Taoist Sanqing, etc. were all shocked in their hearts.


    The ancestor of Qingtian?


    Could it be the ancestor of the Qingtian Clan?


    Hadn''t the Qingtian Clan been exterminated long ago? Could it be that the ancestor of the Qingtian clan is not dead?


    As soon as the Qingtian ancestor appeared, his eyes fell on Cangtian Xuansheng.


    At this time, Cangtian Xuansheng confronted Tang Feng again, and Tang Feng''s situation became even worse. The lower half of his body had completely disappeared, leaving only his head and a section of his chest.


    And, it is also disappearing fast.


    Cangtian Xuansheng was about to launch his ultimate move to completely eliminate Tang Feng, but his heart beat violently, feeling a fatal crisis.


    It''s as if a mortal is being held by an iron chain and his neck is tightened, making it difficult to breathe.


    It is difficult to breathe, which is an incredible feeling for the cosmic environment.


    Without even thinking about it, Cangtian Xuansheng retreated violently.


    boom!


    The ancestor of Qingtian made a move, and with a palm, a blue palm like a big universe blasted towards Cangtian Xuansheng.


    "Qingtian Six Skills... Qingtian Huanyu Palm."


    Cangtian Xuansheng let out a horrified roar, the real power in his body boiled, Wugou immortal light spread all over his body, the real self universe was like an eggshell, protecting him, and at the same time, he also used several other defensive fairy arts.


    He didn''t even dare to use offensive spells, he only had one thought in his mind, that is to defend, to defend...


    No one knows better than him the power of the Qingtian Six Skills, especially the Qingtian Six Skills played by the Qingtian ancestor.


    However, the defensive fairy-like technique he played collapsed at the touch of the blue big handprint.


    Can''t stop it, can''t stop it, can''t stop it at all, the difference in strength is vast, Cang Tianxuansheng feels that if this palm falls, he will definitely die.


    "Ancestor, save me..."


    Cangtian Xuansheng roared hysterically.


    In fact, without Cangtian Xuansheng shouting, the ancestors of the Cangtian and Huangtian clans had already made their move.


    A sword light and a sword light flew out of the Cangtian Great Universe and Huangtian Great Universe respectively, and they slashed on the blue big handprint.


    With two bangs and bangs, most of the Qingtian big handprint was shattered, but a small half still hit Cangtian Xuansheng. The "True Self Universe" on Cangtian Xuansheng shattered without holding on for a while, even Wugou Immortal Light, did not last long.


    bump!


    Cangtian Xuansheng''s body retreated 300 billion miles, and then his body exploded into a cloud of blood mist.


    However, the big cyan handprint was blocked by Cangtian and Huangtian''s first ancestor, and its power was greatly reduced. After all, it failed to kill Cangtian Xuansheng. Cangtian Xuansheng recovered with difficulty, but his aura was much weaker, and he was obviously severely injured.


    At the same time, strong fluctuations erupted from Cangtian Great Universe and Huangtian Great Universe. Their bodies originally shrunk slowly, but now they swelled up sharply, as if a huge monster was about to rush out from inside.


    "Did you dare to be distracted when refining the universe sea, do you really think that you have stepped into the realm of creation?"


    The ancestor of Qingtian said, his aura soared, and he focused on Cangtian Wujie, Huangtian Baigui and others, intending to take action to get rid of these cosmic realms of the two races.


    But immediately, the ancestor of Qingtian frowned, turned around and pointed out two fingers.


    One of the six skills of Qingtian, Qingtian Tribulation Immortal Finger.


    The two fingers, like the pillars of the sky, and like spears, seemed to be able to pierce through everything and stab into the distance.


    The boundless power and terror shocked Lu Ming, Ye Qing, Immortal Emperor Wuyue and others.


    There is no doubt that any finger can kill them in this cosmic environment.


    The same cosmic environment, the gap is huge, the difference between heaven and earth.


    In the chaos in the distance, two hazy figures suddenly appeared, touching two fingers together.


    There was no roar, no violent explosion, the two fingers collapsed silently, and the two hazy figures also retreated rapidly.


    But after retreating, he immediately advanced again, appearing in front of everyone.


    A man and a woman.


    Lu Ming, Ye Qing and the others were shocked, because the appearance of this man and woman was exactly the same as the giant faces that appeared on the big universe of the sky and the big universe of the yellow sky.


    Even the breath is about the same.


    "The fetal breath incarnations of the two old guys really linger, and they came so quickly."


    The ancestor of Qingtian snorted coldly, but his face was serious, and he had to concentrate on coping, it was difficult to continue to attack Huangtian Baigui and others.


    Lu Ming, Ye Qing, Xue Yuyu and the others were even more surprised that this man and a woman were actually the incarnation of the fetal breath of the ancestor of the Cangtian clan and the ancestor of Huangtian.


    In the absence of the avatar of fetal breath, the strength is so against the sky. It can swallow the universe of yin and yang, swallow the entire universe and endless creatures. I really don''t know how powerful it is at its peak.

 Chapter 5753

    There are many kinds of avatars.


    One of the most common is the spiritual thought incarnation.


    With a single thought, one can condense an avatar, but the strength of this avatar is very weak, and it is thousands of miles away from the main body.


    There is another kind, which is the incarnation of the soul.


    Divide the soul and condense the incarnation. This kind of incarnation is much stronger. According to the number of divided souls, the strength of the incarnation also varies.


    The fetal breath incarnation is undoubtedly the strongest kind of incarnation.


    But it is not easy to condense the fetal breath incarnation. Not only does it require precious materials, but the process is also very troublesome. It needs to be conceived and raised in the body like a fetus, absorbing the essence of the body, and gradually forming it. After forming, at least there will be a body Half the strength.


    The most important point is that if the body dies and the fetus breathes into the body, you can continue to practice, which is equivalent to a second life.


    "Qingtian, is the Supreme True Treasure on your body? Hand it over. Today, you can''t escape."


    The man on the right said that he was the ancestor of the Cangtian clan, Cangtian.


    "Originally, we planned to wait until we broke through to the realm of the Creator before looking for you. Unexpectedly, you didn''t hide well, and wanted to join hands with those people from Honghuang to set up a situation in the Creator Immortal Que, but this time is different from the past. Our Your cultivation has already reached the peak of the universe, far surpassing you, and all your schemes are useless to us."


    The woman said coldly, she is the ancestor of the Huangtian Clan, Huang Tian.


    "Chang Tian, ??Huang Tian, ??you have obtained real power for you with the help of hundreds of millions of living beings, and your strength has indeed increased extremely fast, but if you want the ''Supreme True Treasure'', you can get it yourself."


    The ancestor of Qingtian said, after speaking, he waved his hand, and a ball of light flew towards the prehistoric universe.


    Approaching the prehistoric universe, the light cluster dissipated, revealing more than a dozen figures.


    At the first glance, Lu Ming fixed his eyes on a man and a woman in the front.


    "The man Wang Shengxi, the woman Wang Waxi..."


    Lu Ming couldn''t help but whispered.


    Needless to say, the dozen or so people behind the two kings are all powerful in the prehistoric universe.


    There are people, monsters, and witches.


    All of them have powerful auras, and the lowest ones are all above the Eight Transformations Immortal King.


    In the half-step universe, there are a total of six people, including Sheng Xi and Wa Xiao.


    The aura of Sheng Xi and Wa Xiao is far above the ordinary half-step universe. This aura is very similar to Tang Feng, and it is clear that half a foot has stepped into the universe.


    Apparently, over the years, the strengths of the Great Desolate Universe have grown astonishingly.


    This level of strength, placed in the tens of thousands of universes in the universe, is second only to the clan of heaven.


    It is stronger than the chaotic universe and the chaotic universe at its peak.


    Most of them are related to the ancestor of Qingtian.


    "Sheng Xi, Wa Xiao..."


    Xuanyuan was also very pleasantly surprised when he saw everyone.


    Sheng Xi, Wa Xiao and the others didn''t say much, as soon as they appeared, they struck out thunderously and hunted down those mummy corpses.


    "kill!"


    The ancestor of the blue sky and the ancestor of the yellow sky stopped talking, and broke out with shocking power, killing the ancestor of the blue sky.


    The Qingtian ancestor was fearless, and jumped out, fighting with the Cangtian ancestor and Huangtian ancestor.


    The two sides plunged into the depths of chaos, and a terrifying battle broke out.


    "Senior, hold on..."


    Lu Ming shot out a ''strength of truth'' to wrap around Tang Feng, trying to help Tang Feng heal his wounds.


    At this moment, Tang Feng only had one head left, and the rest of his body turned into light rain and dissipated.


    Moreover, the head is also rapidly transforming, and the power of truth cannot stop it at all.


    "Lu Ming, you must live, Xiaoqing, I will leave it to you, and help me take care of Xiaojun and Xiaoer, Tianjian and Excalibur..."


    Tang Feng spoke the last sentence, and with a bump on his head, it exploded and dissipated into light rain.


    Tang Feng fought against Cangtian Xuansheng, and his life and potential were too seriously overdrawn. He was already weak and unable to stop it.


    In the prehistoric universe, a beautiful woman who looked to be in her thirties suddenly trembled, her face was as pale as snow, and her heart felt as if her heart had been torn apart.


    "Brother Feng..."


    The beautiful woman burst into tears.


    This woman is Tang Feng''s wife, Ye Xin.


    It is also the mother of Xie Nianqing and Tang Jun. A long time ago, during the battle with the sub-human race, Ye Xin was seriously injured and was dying. She was sealed by Tang Feng and fell into a deep sleep. The injury is cured.


    The moment Tang Feng transformed into Tao, Ye Xin felt it.


    The next moment, Xie Nianqing, Tang Jun, Tang Xiao, the first Tianjian, the second divine sword, and Feihuang, who were closely related to Tang Feng, also felt a tingling pain in their hearts and gave birth to a reaction.


    "father..."


    "Master!"


    Tang Jun, Tang Xiao, the first Tianjian, the second Excalibur cried out.


    Xie Nianqing didn''t speak, but bit her lips tightly, clenched her fists tightly, and her delicate body trembled slightly.


    "Tang Feng, along the way, you have survived countless crises and turned them into safety. Could it be that you won''t be able to survive this time?"


    Feihuang whispered, with deep sadness in her eyes.


    Ye Qing also sighed deeply.


    "Unfortunately, if this son does not die, his future achievements may be higher than mine."


    Ye Qing sighed inwardly.


    Tang Feng is the most talented person he has ever seen in the way of swordsmanship. He is unrivaled in the past and present. He was born for the way of swordsman. He takes the sword as his heart and way. Given time, no one can say for sure. Where to go.


    "Gather me, gather me..."


    Lu Ming continued to use his real power, hoping to re-condense Tang Feng''s Huadao body, but it was all in vain.


    The rain of light dissipated from his fingertips.


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes lit up, and he found that Tang Feng hadn''t completely melted away, and there was still a sword light where his head disappeared.


    "This is..."


    Lu Ming immediately made a move, wrapped the sword light with real power, and carefully pulled it closer.


    Lu Ming discovered that this sword light contained a part of Tang Feng''s immortal sword soul, and the periphery was wrapped in the profound meaning of the way of the sword.


    Although Tang Feng only practiced one kind of esoteric art of swordsmanship, he was extremely tenacious, extremely strong, and immortal.


    It is also because of this that the profound meaning of the way of the sword can preserve part of Tang Feng''s immortal sword soul.


    With a thought, Lu Ming took Tang Feng''s immortal sword soul into his dantian, warmed it with his own strength, and prevented the immortal sword soul from collapsing.


    Swish!


    Afterwards, Lu Ming rushed to the Cosmic Realm battlefield.


    At this moment, the situation of Ye Qing, Xue Yuyu, Taoist Sanqing and Immortal Emperor Wuyue is already very critical.


    Under normal circumstances, with Ye Qing and the four of them gathered together to defend against the attacks of the five cosmic realms, it shouldn''t be a big problem.


    But now, it''s not normal.


    First, Ye Qing, Xue Yuyu, Taoist Sanqing, and Immortal Emperor Wuyue have already experienced a big battle before, and the wear and tear is very serious, and they are no longer in their peak state.


    Second, in the five cosmic realms of the Heavenly Clan, they have mastered two Chaos Spirit Treasures.


    Although, with the cultivation base of Cang Tian Wu Jie and Huang Tian Bai Gui, it is far from being able to display the true power of the Chaos Spirit Treasure, but even so, the power is very terrifying, far surpassing the top immortal soldiers.


    At this moment, the four of Ye Qing were injured to varying degrees.

 Chapter 5754

    The four of Ye Qing were all wounded.


    "kill!"


    The sky is invincible, controls the Ten Tribulation World Extermination Pot, and focuses on Ye Qing''s attack, not only that, Huang Tian Baigui controls the Nine Nether Profound Underworld Blade, and also focuses on Ye Qing.


    Under the joint siege of the two masters, Ye Qing is in danger, if Taoist Sanqing did not often support him with the Bagua formation, he might not be able to hold on anymore.


    Even so, there is a hideous wound on Ye Qing''s body, extending from his left shoulder to his abdomen, the wound emits a faint light, filled with the most yin and evil aura, constantly eroding Ye Qing''s immortal body and even immortal soul, making it difficult to heal the wound .


    This was injured by the Nine Nether Profound Underworld Blade.


    Lu Ming rushed directly to the sky, and punched out more than a dozen top-level fairy arts.


    Around Cangtian Wujie, densely packed blue lotus flowers emerged, like a sea of ??flowers, trying to submerge Cangtian Wujie.


    In addition, there are huge gun lights, brilliant sword lights, extremely sharp knife lights... dense palm prints...


    "Small skills, even if you dare to fight with an axe, you will destroy the world in ten kalpas."


    Cangtian Wujie let out a low cry, the Shijie Shijie Jar vibrated, and a terrifying wave erupted. The sea of ??flowers formed by the cyan lotus collapsed instantly, followed by gun light, sword light, and knife light... one after another collapsed .


    The dozens of top-level immortal techniques played by Lu Ming were vulnerable to a few blows from the Ten Tribulations Extinguishing Pot.


    "Lu Ming, with Soul Yihe''s puppet body, it''s really rare for you to join the battle of the universe and last for so long, but now, it''s time to end."


    There is no robbery in the sky, and he activated the ten-kalpa world-killing pot, and shot out a wave of world-killing light, which hit Lu Ming.


    The speed of the light wave was too fast, shattering the void and locking onto Lu Ming firmly.


    Lu Ming felt that the breath of death was approaching, and tried his best to dodge it, but he was still a step too late. The puppet body was rubbed by the light wave, and a large piece of flesh and blood was directly turned into nothingness.


    Lu Ming was secretly startled. This is the complete Chaos Spirit Treasure. Its power is really terrifying. Just now, the Extinguishing Light Wave was supposed to lock onto his body. If it was hit, Lu Ming would have no doubt that it would instantly penetrate the puppet battle. The body''s defense completely wiped him out.


    "Huang Tian Baigui, your opponent is me."


    Ye Qing roared, the dragon''s body twisted, its claws split into the air, and it grabbed Huang Tian Baigui. The terrifying power made Huang Tian Baigui, who controls the chaotic spirit treasure, look pale, and he couldn''t ignore it.


    "Ye Qing, you are in danger of protecting yourself, and you still want to save others, so let''s deal with you first."


    Huang Tianbaigui''s eyes were gloomy and cold, he snorted coldly, the Ten Kalpa World Extermination Pot suddenly grew bigger, and pressed down towards Ye Qing.


    Swish!


    Lu Ming cast the Wanyu Void Sutra, his figure was like a phantom, flickering in the void, circling around, so as not to be locked by the Chaos Spirit Treasure, and hitting a fairy spell from time to time.


    Lu Ming controlled the puppet battle body, and he was burning the mysteries of the physical body and the power of reality. Even though Lu Ming''s fairy art has not reached the realm of "turning the virtual into reality", the fairy art he played can still be against the sky. The cosmic environment of the clan poses a huge threat, and they cannot ignore it.


    In this way, the cosmic environment of the Heavenly Clan will not be able to attack Ye Qing and others with all their strength, which can reduce the pressure on Ye Qing and others.


    "Lu Ming, pay attention to Cangtian Xuansheng."


    Ye Qing suddenly sent a voice transmission to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming took a look and couldn''t help being shocked.


    Cangtian Xuansheng is breaking through the sky, rushing towards the Great Universe, Wanling and other great universes with extreme speed.


    Cangtian Xuansheng was hit hard by the ancestor of Qingtian before, but the Heavenly Clan possessed too many treasures, Cangtian Xuansheng swallowed an elixir of unknown grade, and unexpectedly managed to stabilize the injury.


    "Heaven Xuansheng..."


    Lu Ming''s roar shook the world, his body flashed, and he was about to rush towards the sky Xuansheng, but suddenly twelve prototypes of the universe appeared around him, squeezing towards Lu Ming.


    Then, a figure descended from the sky, cutting out two sharp sword lights.


    With real strength, Lu Ming re-condensed two pairs of wings, and after waving, he played several kinds of fairy arts.


    The Immortal Scripture of Pointing the Spear turned into twelve huge spear lights to fight against the twelve embryonic forms of the universe.


    There are also the Xuanyuan Sword Sutra and the Immortal Extinguishing Blade to fight against the sword light falling from the sky.


    Amidst the roar, Lu Ming quickly retreated.


    Huang Tianchiming stepped in the air, his aura was like an abyss, like an emperor walking in the world, he was domineering, and his aura was locked on Lu Ming.


    "Burning the body''s profound meaning and the power of reality, and fighting against the universe with a desperate method, let me see how long you can last?"


    Huang Tianchiming opened his mouth indifferently, the real self universe spread rapidly, trying to envelop Lu Ming in it, at the same time, the infinite power of chaos was gathered to form twelve prototypes of the big universe, which were suspended around and used to restrict Lu Ming''s speed.


    "Heavenly Capital Beast Lecture!"


    Huang Tian Chiming waved his hands, and with a long cry, he went straight up to the sky, and a giant bird with a strange shape emerged and pounced on Lu Ming.


    This giant bird has nine heads, each of which is different.


    There is the head of the Huangtian clan, there is the head of the Cangtian clan, there is the head of the Qingtian clan, there is also the head of the dragon clan, the head of the Phoenix clan, the head of the tiger clan...


    There are eighteen tails, each of which is different.


    The strange cry was extremely ear-piercing, Lu Ming''s immortal soul trembled, and the sting was so painful that he almost couldn''t control the puppet battle body.


    The figure of the strange bird has the ability to attack the immortal soul, directly penetrates the puppet battle body, and attacks Lu Ming''s body.


    The speed of the strange bird is also extremely astonishing. It only has one wing, and it is close to Lu Ming. It has nine heads and eighteen tails, and shoots a beam of light at the same time to attack Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming dodged quickly to avoid the light beam''s attack, but he didn''t restrain it, it was difficult to stop Cangtian Xuansheng.


    At this time, Cangtian Xuansheng had already rushed out of the primordial universe. He controlled twelve immortal swords, cut out the stars and sword lights, and slashed towards the two strongest men in the prehistoric universe who were closest to him.


    The powerhouses of the prehistoric universe, one is from the prehistoric human race, the other is from the prehistoric witch clan, and both of them have the cultivation base of the Nine Transformations Immortal King.


    In the last era, when the Great Desolation was defeated, they were naturally far from being so strong. In these years, following the two human kings in the fairy-level battlefield, they gained a great opportunity, and their cultivation base improved by leaps and bounds, before they entered the Nine Transformations Immortal King.


    The Immortal King of Nine Transformations, who used to be placed in the vast universe, was also a hegemony figure, but facing the existence of the universe, the gap is too big.


    The two masters screamed and fought with all their strength, but the stars and swords fell, and the bodies of the two were directly reduced to ashes, leaving nothing behind.


    "The ants are also trying to fight against the sky. You have been hiding for so many years. You could have continued to hide, but if you want to come out to die, I will fulfill you."


    Cangtian Xuansheng''s face was indifferent, and his aura locked on Sheng Xi and Wa Xiao.


    Among the prehistoric powers, only these two men pose a certain threat.


    Stepping half a foot into the cosmic realm reminded him of Tang Feng, who had to get rid of it as soon as possible.


    "Xuanyuan, join hands with us to gather the luck of the prehistoric human race..."


    Sheng Xi''s voice sounded in the prehistoric universe.


    "I''ve been waiting for this moment for years."


    Xuanyuan screamed, rushed out of the prehistoric universe, and joined Sheng Xi and Wa Xiao.


    I recommend a new book "The Ancient Emperor of Chaos" by a friend. It has 1 million words. The opening style is a bit like the blade of ghost slayer. Interested book lovers can go and read it. The whole book is free.


    £­£­£­£­£­Off Topic£­£­£­£­£­


    I recommend a fantasy novel, the new book "The Ancient Emperor of Chaos" by the great god Liu Shui Wuhen, which has more than one million words and can be slaughtered.

 Chapter 5755

    Sheng Xi, Wa Yu, and Xuan Yuan are arranged in a triangle, and the aura of the three of them is completely integrated.


    boom!


    With the three of them as the center, terrifying energy erupted, as if it was the core of the universe, the source of energy, and the energy diffused towards the surroundings like a circle of light.


    "Worship King!"


    In the prehistoric universe, someone yelled and knelt down.


    "Worship King!"


    "Worship King!"


    Immediately afterwards, more people knelt down and worshiped, their eyes full of piousness.


    Everywhere in the prehistoric universe, as big as the prehistoric continent and as small as the small thousand worlds, no matter if they were immortals, gods, or mortals, they all knelt down and worshiped.


    Ordinary people in Xiaoqian World naturally cannot see the situation outside, but at this moment, they all feel something in their hearts and kneel down in a certain direction.


    Countless air mechanisms down to the smallest ones gathered together, from filaments to streams, then to rivers, and finally to a vast ocean, rushing into the bodies of the three human races, causing the aura of the human god king to swell rapidly.


    This is the gathering of luck of the human race.


    The human king once led the human race to rise from the humble beginnings, allowing the human race to become the most powerful race to dominate the prehistoric era from the rations of other races.


    The three kings of the human race are the common belief of the human race and the ultimate embodiment of the luck of the human race.


    "Worship King!"


    In the end, not only the human race, but other races in the prehistoric universe, such as the demon race, also bowed down one after another.


    More energy, more luck, gathered on the three people of the human race.


    The three kings of the human race were completely submerged in the endless rays of light, and finally, a gigantic ''Emperor'' emerged like an emperor.


    The emperor, wearing a crown on his head, has endless majesty, as if he is in charge of the ruler of the heavens.


    Emperor!


    In the history of the prehistoric human race, no emperor was born, but it was a beautiful vision in the hearts of many people.


    Someone once said that if one of the three kings of the human race reaches the cosmic state, he can be called the emperor of the human race.


    Unexpectedly, now the "Human Emperor" is manifested in this way.


    Cangtian Xuansheng''s pupils shrank, he felt a crisis in the body of the three kings of the human race.


    This is a bit unbelievable. Under the cooperation of the three half-step universes, they actually have the power to cross to the universe realm and explode into the universe realm.


    "kill!"


    Cang Tianxuan shouted coldly, and rushed towards the three kings of the human race, trying to stop the three kings of the human race.


    "Block him!"


    The other powerhouses in the prehistoric universe rushed towards Xuansheng in the sky like desperately.


    The first to rush was a half-step universe.


    "court death!"


    Cang Tianxuan shouted coldly, and swiped out the Star Slaughter Sword Sutra, thousands of stars and sword lights gathered together, turning into an extremely bright star sword light, and slashed down.


    Even though Cangtian Xuansheng was seriously injured, he was not comparable to the half-step universe. When the sword light fell, the half-step universe-level powerhouse from Honghuang turned into dust with a touch, and his body and spirit perished.


    However, the other powerhouses in Honghuang were not afraid at all. One Immortal King of Seven Transformations and the other Immortal King of Eight Transformations continued to rush towards Xuansheng, a dazzling glow erupted from their bodies, and then they exploded.


    A Seven Transformation Immortal King and an Eight Transformation Immortal King blew themselves up, and the destructive power produced was astonishing, but it had little effect on the cosmic realm.


    Cangtian Xuansheng wears the immortal light of Wugou, propping up the "true self universe" and blocking all the destructive power of self-explosion.


    In the prehistoric universe, countless people shed tears.


    The powers fighting outside the prehistoric universe are all sages of the prehistoric universe. They knew that they were not Cangtian Xuansheng''s opponents, and they knew that self-destruction would not hurt Cangtian Xuansheng, but they still rushed over like moths to the flame.


    Their purpose is to buy some time for the three kings of the human race.


    Just as the two people in front blew themselves up, another two rushed towards the sky, Xuansheng, with firm eyes and no fear of death.


    A dazzling glow radiated from them.


    "Hahaha, stain the sky with my blood, open the way to the sky with my fairy body!"


    "To fight for a peaceful and prosperous world for future generations, why not die?"


    The voices of the two spread throughout the Primordial Universe, the Great Universe of All Souls, and the Great Universe of Immortals...


    Then there were two bangs, and the two of them bloomed like gorgeous fireworks, turning into destructive forces, blocking the sky and Xuansheng.


    Of the dozen or so prehistoric powerhouses who returned, seven of them fell in the blink of an eye.


    "what..."


    Countless people screamed, a hot blood rushed out of their hearts, as if they were about to rush out of the sky, they wished they could rush out and fight with the heavenly Xuansheng.


    The same is true for Lu Ming. His mind is shaken, his blood is surging, and he wants to break through the shackles and rush out to fight against the heavenly Xuansheng. Why should he be afraid of death?


    But his rationality suppressed him. Facing the cosmic environment, only by controlling the puppet body can he fight the opponent.


    He frantically mobilized the power of the puppet battle body, unceasingly used immortal spells, and even sacrificed the chaotic gourd, wanting to break out of Huang Tian Chiming''s encirclement and rescue the prehistoric powers.


    However, Huang Tian Chiming had already prepared for the Chaos Gourd, and was very wary.


    Once an old-fashioned cosmic realm is on guard, it will not be so easy to lock the opponent with the chaotic gourd.


    The main reason is that Lu Ming''s own cultivation base is too low to fully display the power of the Chaos Gourd.


    The other one, the Chaos Gourd, is only an incomplete Chaos Spirit Treasure. It is far from the perfect body, and its effect is limited after all.


    "A mantis'' arm is like a car, and it is beyond its control."


    Cangtian Xuansheng shouted coldly, although he was blocked by the explosion of the prehistoric powerhouse, he immediately broke through the obstacle of the destructive power and continued to kill the three kings of the human race.


    Swish!


    The sword light of the stars cut forward, unrivaled. Two strong men from the prehistoric universe were about to explode themselves to block the sword light of the stars, but they were pulled back by a powerful force, avoiding the sword light of the stars.


    Afterwards, a big golden hand stretched out and collided with the sword light of the stars.


    boom!


    The star sword light and the golden hand shattered at the same time.


    "Human King!"


    The two powerhouses of the prehistoric universe showed surprise.


    It was the three kings who made the move just now.


    To be precise, it is the "Human Emperor" condensed by the three kings of the human race.


    Human Sovereign''s whole body was shrouded in a layer of golden light, extremely majestic, striding forward, his golden palms were like immortal soldiers, slapping down towards the sky Xuansheng.


    "A half step into the universe is a half step into the universe. Even if one foot steps into the universe, it is still a half step into the universe. Even if we join forces, I will show you the real gap between the universe and the universe."


    Cangtian Xuansheng sneered coldly, holding his palms in the air, the power of endless chaos was extracted, evolved into twelve prototypes of the big universe, and pressed against the ''Human Emperor''.


    At the same time, above his head, the twelve immortal swords vibrated, arousing thousands of stars and sword lights, which turned into rivers of sword lights and rushed out.


    bang bang bang...


    The Emperor''s golden palms were shot in a row, colliding with the prototype of the great universe. Every time a palm fell, a prototype of the great universe would be defeated.


    Slapping the universe, the scene is terrifying.


    Moreover, above the head of the Emperor, a guqin appeared, clanging and resounding, defeating those stars and sword lights one by one.


    "Sheng Xiqin, it''s Sheng Xiqin!"


    In the prehistoric universe, there was an old man of human race who roared excitedly, with tears in his eyes.

 Chapter 5756

    Sheng Xiqin is the exclusive fairy soldier of the human king Shengxi, who has accompanied Shengxi in battle for a lifetime, and Shengxi is the first human king of the human race, leading the human race to prosperity. Sheng Xiqin has a special meaning for the prehistoric human race .


    clank...


    The strings of the zither vibrated, and the murderous aura soared into the sky, like a gold and iron horse, thousands of troops gathered together, with the aura of destroying everything, they rushed towards Xuansheng in the sky.


    "Small tricks!"


    Cangtian Xuansheng snorted coldly, the real self universe expanded rapidly, enveloping thousands of troops and horses, and in the real self universe, possessed unparalleled power, crushing thousands of troops and horses to pieces.


    "Through special means, you have possessed cosmic-level power, but you only have power. Don''t think that you can really fight against the cosmic realm."


    Cangtian Xuansheng spoke disdainfully, borrowed the power of infinite chaos, once again condensed twelve prototypes of the big universe, and blasted towards the ''Human Emperor''.


    Between the eyebrows of the ''Human Emperor'', a gorgeous multicolored glow erupted, and a five-color fairy stone flew out.


    This is Wa''ai''s immortal weapon, the five-color immortal stone.


    The five-color fairy stone turned into a five-color fairy mountain, and the five-color fairy light swept out, knocking out the twelve prototypes of the great universe.


    Cang Tianxuansheng''s face turned cold, he squeezed the sword formula, and the twelve immortal swords flew vertically and horizontally, turning into stars and sword lights. At this moment, it was like stars falling from the sky, destroying the void universe.


    The Human Sovereign drank softly, and the brilliant sword light rushed out, confronting the star sword light.


    Xuanyuan''s human king sword was broken in the great war of the last era, but with Xuanyuan''s current status, it is not difficult to find a new fairy sword.


    At this moment, what the ''Human Emperor'' is holding is a new fairy sword and a top-notch fairy weapon.


    The Human Sovereign, holding a fairy sword, with five-colored fairy stones on his head, and a holy zither suspended in front of him, fought against the Xuansheng of the sky.


    Cangtian Xuansheng, after all, was severely injured and was not at his peak state. Even if he mastered a series of powerful means in the cosmic realm, he could not exert his peak power.


    At this moment, the battle in the chaotic void is mainly divided into four battlefields.


    The first one is Cangtian Xuansheng and Human Emperor.


    The second is that a large number of mummy attacks the major universes.


    The third battlefield is the confrontation between Lu Ming, Ye Qing and the others and the five cosmic realm members of the Heavenly Clan.


    In this battlefield, even with Lu Ming joining, it is still at a disadvantage and lost to the opponent.


    The two Chaos Spirit Treasures are really terrifying. Even if they are in the cosmic realm, they will hurt if they touch them, and they dare not touch them head-on.


    The most intense battlefield is undoubtedly the battle between the two ancestors of the Qingtian ancestor and the two ancestors of the Tianzhi clan.


    The two sides fought fiercely in the chaotic void in the distance, and the scene was terrifying, far surpassing the battle in the general cosmic realm.


    And the bodies of the two ancestors of the Heavenly Clan have not moved, but are trying their best to refine the Yin-Yang Cosmic Sea.


    But at this time, seeing the stalemate in the battle, the two ancestors of the Heavenly Clan were somewhat dissatisfied.


    However, although today''s battle situation is a little bit beyond their expectations, everything is still under control and within the controllable range.


    boom! boom!


    The incomparably huge bodies of Cangtian Great Universe and Huangtian Great Universe once again erupted with astonishing auras, each with a force that pierced into the Ten Tribulations World Exterminating Jar and the Nine Nether Profound Underworld Blade.


    In an instant, the already frightening aura of the Ten Tribulations World Exterminating Jar and the Nine Nether Profound Underworld Blades became even more frightening. There seemed to be endless energy inside, and a trace of it was revealed at this moment, setting off a supreme frenzy.


    At the same time, the two Chaos Spirit Treasures shone brightly, and one could see a figure emerging from each of the two Chaos Spirit Treasures.


    On top of the Ten Tribulation World Annihilation Pot, there seemed to be the figure of an old man, dressed in a black robe, with endless murderous intent in his eyes.


    And on the Nine Nether Xuanming Blade, there is a burly figure wearing battle armor, like a general who has experienced thousands of battles.


    As soon as the two figures appeared, a terrifying pressure filled the space between the heaven and the earth, and everyone seemed to be pressed by several big universes.


    "Is this... is it the weapon spirit of the Chaos Spirit Treasure?"


    Lu Ming''s pupils shrank, and his heart shook.


    Artifact spirits are no strangers to low-level soldiers. Many low-level soldiers have weapon spirits.


    But among the immortal soldiers, it is very rare, no, it can be said that it is not seen.


    Among the immortal soldiers, there is no weapon spirit at all.


    The immortal soldier''s power is infinite, but he has no weapon spirit, which makes countless creatures puzzled. They can only guess that it has something to do with the origin of the immortal soldier.


    After all, most of the immortal soldiers were bred in chaos.


    Some people once wanted to inject the immortal souls of other strong men into the immortal soldiers, thinking that they would create tool spirits, but the result was that the immortal souls of the immortal creatures and the immortal soldiers had a huge repulsion, and finally collapsed into light rain dissipate.


    Throughout history, many people have tried, but no one has succeeded.


    That''s why everyone was shocked by the appearance of the Chaos Spirit Treasure that resembled an Artifact Spirit.


    This can''t help but remind Lu Ming of the Chaos Spiritual Root.


    Back then, before Lu Ming got the Chaos Spiritual Root, he also saw a figure emerging from the Chaos Spiritual Root, which was similar to the two Chaos Spiritual Treasures in front of him.


    "The power of the Chaos Spirit Treasure has already been partially stimulated. You can control it to kill the enemy and make a quick decision."


    The voice of the ancestor of the Cangtian clan rang in the minds of Cangtian Wujie and Huangtian Baigui.


    "Yes!"


    Cang Tian Wu Jie and Huang Tian Bai Gui felt awe-inspiring.


    They knew that the two ancestors were already somewhat dissatisfied, if they hadn''t taken down Ye Qing and the others, why would the two ancestors take action.


    You must know that the two ancestors, at the critical moment of refining the Yin-Yang Cosmic Sea, need to use all their power to suppress the will of the Yin-Yang Cosmic Sea.


    Once it is counterattacked by the will of the Yin-Yang universe, it is likely to fall short, and even cause extremely serious consequences.


    Before, the two ancestors made several shots, but they were almost counterattacked by the will of the Yin-Yang Universe Sea.


    They immediately manipulated the Chaos Spirit Treasure, attacking and killing Ye Qing and the others.


    The Chaos Spirit Treasure was inspired by the ancestor of the Heavenly Clan, and its power was several times more terrifying than before.


    The Ten Tribulation World Destroyer Jar was pressed down towards Ye Qing, the mouth of the jar was pitch black, emitting endless destructive power, Ye Qing''s true self universe was crushed violently, it was compressed into Ye Qing''s body forcibly.


    The huge dragon''s body was sent flying, the dragon''s armor was broken, and the dragon''s blood was scattered.


    Not only the physical body, but also the immortal soul was hit, and cracks appeared one after another.


    Fortunately, Ye Qing also cultivated the "Indestructible Immortal Scripture", under the operation, the immortal soul glows, and the cracks are quickly repaired.


    The Nine Nether Xuanming Blade slashed out several sharp blades in a row, and the void was cut open like tofu, at an astonishingly fast speed.


    Xue Yuyu, Taoist Sanqing, Immortal Emperor Wuyue, and Lu Ming all groaned, and their bodies flew upside down, suffering varying degrees of trauma.


    Cold sweat oozes from Lu Ming''s back. Fortunately, he reacted in time just now, otherwise his body would have been split in half.


    Even so, it was not completely avoided. A terrible wound appeared on the puppet body, and it was almost cut in two.

 Chapter 5757

    The Chaos Spirit Treasure was invincible after being aroused by the ancestors of the Heavenly Clan''s ancestors. With just one move, Lu Ming and others were hit hard.


    Even the physical body and immortal soul of the cosmic realm cannot withstand the attack of the chaotic spirit treasure. The energy of the chaotic spirit treasure can cause fatal damage to the body of the cosmic realm.


    Generally speaking, the physical body and immortal soul in the cosmic realm are immortal, but they are not within the scope of Chaos Spirit Treasure.


    The most important thing is that Ye Qing, Xue Yuyu, and Taoist Sanqing''s joint defense formation has been disrupted, and they are far away from each other, making it difficult to look after each other.


    And the five cosmic realms of the Heavenly Clan will no longer give them the chance to gather with each other.


    Huang Tian Chiming immediately culled Xiang Lu Ming.


    The twelve prototypes of the big universe bombarded Lu Ming continuously.


    And the sky is invincible, controlling the Ten Tribulation World Extermination Jar, and killing Ye Qing, the tank is pitch black, huge and boundless, suspended above Ye Qing''s head, terrifying murderous intent, accompanied by destructive energy, pours down from the canister, Erase Ye Qing.


    Ye Qing tried his best to resist, but he was no match at all. On the dragon''s body, the flesh and blood were cracked, and blood gushed like a spring.


    And the most dangerous one is Immortal Emperor Wuyue, because Huang Tian is full of tricks, he has his eyes on him.


    The Wuyue Immortal Emperor has a strange shape, can change between virtual and real at will, fluctuates, and has a strong life-saving ability. Huang Tianbaigui plans to get rid of the Wuyue Immortal Emperor first, and controls the Nine Nether Dark Blade to lock the Wuyue Immortal Emperor.


    Under the chaotic spirit treasure, it is useless for Immortal Emperor Wuyue to change all kinds of things. The Nine You Xuanming Blade wiped out everything, and after a few sharp blades cut down, Immortal Emperor Wuyue was severely injured and fell into a desperate situation.


    As for Cangtian Liuli and Huangtian Meiye, they targeted Xue Yuyu and Taoist Sanqing respectively.


    Everyone is in crisis. If this goes on, it won''t last long before someone will be completely killed.


    "Qingtian, you shouldn''t return today. You should take the dozen or so remnants of Honghuang and go away into chaos. That way you can save your life. Returning today is your real time of death."


    The incarnation of the fetal breath of the ancestor of the Cangtian clan, while attacking the ancestor of Qingtian with all his strength, made sarcasm at the same time.


    "Qingtian, when you destroyed your Qingtian Clan, you escaped once. Later, in the Immortal Tower of Creation, you rescued the remnants of the prehistoric desolation, and you escaped once more, but two things are inseparable. Today, no matter what, you will escape." It won''t fall."


    The ancestor of the first ancestor of the Huangtian clan also said coldly.


    "So what? Some things have to be done. It''s incomprehensible for you two to be selfish and only think about cultivating yourself, even sacrificing your own people."


    The ancestor of Qingtian responded.


    "It''s ridiculous, it''s so stupid, only when we reach the realm of the creator, the two races of Cangtian and Huangtian can truly prosper and become immortal. Those who achieve great things don''t care about trivial matters. What''s the point of a little sacrifice?"


    The fetal breath incarnation of the ancestor of the Cangtian clan was Leng Chi.


    "Qingtian, if you hadn''t been lucky enough to inherit the Supreme True Treasure from the old guy ''Zang Qing'', you would have achieved the current level of cultivation? How can someone like you compete with us?"


    Dao, the ancestor of the first ancestor of the Huangtian Clan.


    The moment the three of them spoke, they had already exchanged tens of thousands of moves, the speed was unbelievably fast, and everything was wiped out with the raising of their hands. Within the scope of their battle, the secrets of chaos were in chaos, completely distorted and deformed.


    Even if the existence of the cosmic realm is close to the scope of their battle, they will not be able to grasp their own chaotic secrets and become useless.


    But at this moment, the situation of Ye Qing and the others became even more dangerous. Immortal Emperor Wuyue was almost knocked out of shape, his eyes were full of despair.


    If I had known this earlier, I shouldn''t have come to fight the Cosmic Sea today. Who knew that this was all a trick of the Heavenly Clan?


    Ye Qing''s condition is slightly better than Immortal Emperor Wuyue''s, but he is also full of scars, the dragon''s body is tattered, two dragon horns have been cut off, and only five of the nine dragon claws are left.


    Lu Ming''s situation is not much better. He has been crazily burning the puppet battle body''s physical body, profound meaning and real power. Until now, the real power is about to be exhausted, and the physical body is almost completely burned.


    Xue Zhouyu and Taoist Sanqing were in better condition, but they were both seriously injured, and it was extremely difficult for them to defend, let alone counterattack.


    boom!


    At this moment, a strong aura erupted from the Qingtian ancestor.


    At the same time, a hexagonal jade plate emerged from the body of the Qingtian ancestor, and the aura of supreme power came from this jade plate.


    On the jade plate, there is a simple pattern engraved. At this moment, the pattern is shining, and a beam of light rises into the sky and rushes into the vast chaotic void.


    Where the beam of light passed, the profound meanings were separated, and the air of chaos was scattered, forming a shape like a passage.


    "The Supreme True Treasure, the Dazhen Luo Jade Plate, is indeed on your body."


    The ancestor of the Cangtian clan roared, with greed, excitement, and anticipation in his eyes.


    "In the endless years ago, the Dazhenluo jade disk flew from the depths of the chaos, and was obtained by the three creators. They studied the ages, and finally in order to compete for the Dazhenluo jade disk, a tragic war broke out, resulting in the fall of all the three creators, but the ''Tibetan Blue'' Slightly stronger, and finally the Dazhen Luo Yudish fell into his hands."


    The ancestor of the Huang Tian Clan also whispered, the greed in his eyes became more intense.


    next moment...


    Waves of powerful power came from nowhere and landed on Lu Ming, Ye Qing, Xue Yuyu, Taoist Sanqing, Immortal Emperor Wuyue, and even the ''Human Emperor''.


    "This power..."


    Lu Ming felt warm and full of strength all over his body. He even felt that his cultivation base had improved a bit in such a short period of time, and he had taken a big step towards the peak of the Nine Transformations Immortal King.


    This is nothing, the most amazing thing is the puppet battle body.


    Originally, the puppet battle body was already in dilapidated condition, and its physical body, profound meaning, and real power were almost burned out.


    The puppet battle body is about to turn into fly ash.


    But at this moment, the real power in the puppet battle body surged crazily, and even returned to a richer and thicker state than before at its peak.


    The chaos mystery of the puppet body is also recovering at an astonishing speed, and the same is true for the physical body.


    The wound was repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the originally exploded wings also regrown.


    In the blink of an eye, the puppet battle body returned to its peak, even stronger than it was at its peak.


    Ye Qing is exaggerating even more.


    His tattered dragon body has also fully recovered, the broken dragon horns have grown back, and the broken dragon claws have recovered to nine. The dragon scales on his body had all recovered, shining with a terrifying luster.


    Roar!


    A dragon chant shocked the world, full of supreme majesty.


    Bang!


    The metal-like dragon claws tore through the void of chaos, and unexpectedly knocked the Ten Tribulation World Extermination Jar out of the air.


    Ye Qing not only returned to his peak, but his combat power was a bit stronger than his peak.


    The same is true for Xue Yuyu, Taoist Sanqing, and Immortal Emperor Wuyue. Not only have they recovered, but their combat power is even stronger than when they were at their peak.


    The ''Human Emperor'' was also blessed, and his strength became stronger, and he sent Xuansheng from the sky to fly with a single sword.

 Chapter 5758

    "This is?"


    Ye Qing, Xue Yuyu, Taoist Sanqing, Immortal Emperor Wuyue and others feel their own state, which is a little inconceivable.


    One moment, they were still seriously injured and dying, but the next moment, they were resurrected with full blood, and even their combat strength was blessed.


    They burned a lot of real power because of their desperation before. It stands to reason that this burning is permanently lost. If they want to recover, they can only obtain other real power, but now, the real power lost due to burning is also fully recovered. And stronger.


    How is this going?


    Like the Arabian Nights.


    They are in the cosmic realm. Between heaven and earth, there is something that can bring them back to life with full blood?


    And the six cosmic realm members of the Heavenly Clan almost died of fright.


    Their pupils widened in shock, completely unable to figure out what happened?


    Each of them has lived for more than tens of thousands of stellar years, sitting and watching the changes of the years, the destruction of the universe, what things have not experienced? His mentality has long been more stable than that of Xianshan. How many years has it been since he lost his composure?


    It''s really, really unbelievable.


    But the ancestors of the two ancestors of the Heavenly Clan did not show the slightest shock, but instead showed a hint of excitement.


    "Hahaha, it is said that the Dazhen Luo Yudish can open the channel between reality and illusion, communicate with the ''real world'', and borrow the pure and incomparable ''power of reality'', as expected."


    The incarnation of the fetal breath of the ancestor of the Cangtian clan let out a long laugh, full of anticipation.


    "Back then, the three creators spent countless years researching the Supreme True Treasure, the Dazhenra Jade Disk, and they have already explored the Dazhenra Jade Disk. Even though the Dazhenra Jade Disk is not a true treasure for attacking, it is also mysterious. Infinity has all kinds of incredible means, and communicating with the ''real world'' is just one of them."


    The fetal breath incarnation of the ancestor of the Yellow Heaven Clan''s ancestor, his eyes were also hot.


    "The Dazhenluo jade plate is not something that can be controlled by a cosmic realm at all. If it falls into the hands of Qingtian, it is completely reckless. When we break through to the realm of the creator and control the Dazhenluo jade disk, we will definitely be able to reach a higher level. Go beyond navy blue, black blue and neon yellow, get rid of illusion and return to reality."


    The incarnation of the fetal breath of the ancestor of the Cangtian clan.


    Boom boom boom...


    At this moment, Ye Qing and the others have launched a counterattack.


    They were blessed, their strength was fully restored, and even their combat power was also blessed. They immediately turned from defense to offense.


    Ye Qing''s dragon body exuded a thick bloody light, and two figures appeared on his left and right sides.


    One, in human form, handsome and tall, really in the form of Ye Qing''s human race.


    The other one is tall and strong, with a body like a mountain and strong muscles, just like a fairy soldier.


    This is the witch form.


    This is not the technique of beheading the three corpses, but Ye Qing is full of strength and blood at this moment, and the other two bloods in his body are manifested.


    Swish Swish Swish!


    The three silhouettes slashed towards the sky, the witch clan form used the witch clan attack technique, the human race form held a fairy sword, and cut out the brilliant sword light, and the dragon clan form, the dragon claws split the air.


    The three forms teamed up and unleashed unparalleled combat power. Even if Heaven Wujie was in charge of the Ten Tribulation World Extermination Pot, he was still no match for Ye Qing, and he was beaten back again and again.


    Lu Ming, Taoist Sanqing, Xue Yuyu and Immortal Emperor Wuyue also displayed their supernatural powers, especially Taoist Sanqing, who once again performed ''one qi transforms into clear'', laid out the Eight Diagrams array, and locked the Nine Nether Xuanming Blade.


    Among them, apart from Ye Qing, Daoist Sanqing is the strongest.


    Lu Ming fought fiercely against Huang Tian Chiming, Xue Yuyu, against Cangtian Liuli, Wuyue Immortal Emperor and Huang Tian Meiye.


    boom!


    Suddenly, Immortal Emperor Wuyue and Huang Tianmeiye exchanged a move, then turned around and ran, flying towards the depths of the chaos.


    This is to escape.


    Immortal Emperor Wuyue knew very well that it would not do him any good to stay.


    Now, the two sides of the universe are fighting internally, no matter which side wins, I am afraid that there will be no place for him to gain a foothold.


    Now, his strength has returned to its peak, and he has even been blessed. It is the best time to escape. If he misses this opportunity, he may not be able to escape.


    As for after he escapes, Ye Qing and the others will lose, so what does it have to do with him?


    He was here to kill Ye Qing, Lu Ming and others.


    However, the Heavenly Clan obviously did not want Immortal Emperor Wuyue to escape.


    The incarnation of the fetal breath of the ancestor of the Cangtian clan raised his hand, and shot out a sword energy, shattering the void, and hitting Immortal Emperor Wuyue directly.


    Immortal Emperor Wuyue was horrified, the ancestor of the Cangtian Clan was not in the general cosmic realm, but had already reached the peak of the cosmic realm, who was many times stronger than him.


    Even if it''s just the incarnation of fetal breath, even if most of his energy is spent on dealing with the Qingtian ancestor, even if it''s just a casual blow, he can''t handle it.


    His heart was beating rapidly, and he felt the threat of death. He didn''t care to run away. With a low growl, his figure suddenly retreated, avoiding the sword energy dangerously, but he was still swept by the aftermath of the sword energy. A big hole exploded, and blood spurted wildly.


    Huang Tianmeiye rushed up, created twelve prototypes of the big universe, and continuously bombarded Immortal Emperor Wuyue.


    The ancestors of the Cangtian clan did not continue to attack, because their battle with the ancestors of Qingtian had reached a critical period.


    Because, the incarnation of the fetal breath of the ancestors of the ancestors of the Cangtian clan and the ancestors of the Huangtian clan, is offering a big killer with all its strength.


    The two joined forces and unleashed a battle sword.


    This battle sword is very strange, full of strange stripes, as if it is spliced ??from pieces of well-proportioned fragments.


    But a certain part of the blade was missing.


    "This is...the component of the Immortal Armament of Creation? It''s so fast?"


    Lu Ming recognized it at a glance, it was clearly made up of the components of the Immortal Weapon of Creation, in the shape of a sword.


    Qiuqiu devoured the four components of the Immortal Armament of Creation. After refining, the transformed form was the shape of a sword.


    However, the number of components exceeded Lu Ming''s expectations.


    Lu Ming originally thought that the number of components of the Creation Immortal Armament was eleven pieces in total, four pieces were swallowed by Qiuqiu, and the Heavenly Clan had a total of seven pieces.


    But now, the Creation Immortal Armament sacrificed by the ancestor of the Heavenly Clan is obviously composed of twenty-nine pieces.


    In other words, originally, there should have been a total of thirty-three yuan, but four yuan was swallowed by Qiuqiu, and it became twenty-nine yuan.


    The Creation Immortal Soldiers radiated terrifying fluctuations, forming a strange field, which seemed to target the Dazhenluo jade disk, and locked on the Dazhenluo jade disk all of a sudden.


    On the Qingtian ancestor, the Dazhenluo jade plate reappeared, and it became more and more clear.


    "Hand over the Dazhenluo jade plate!"


    The fetal breath incarnation of the ancestor of the Huangtian clan screamed loudly, and with a press of both hands, the immortal soldier of creation stabbed at the ancestor of Qingtian. The speed was so fast that even the ancestor of Qingtian could hardly dodge, and was stabbed by one blow.


    hum!


    At the moment when the Qingtian ancestor was stabbed, the Dazhenluo jade plate jumped violently, and there was a tendency to separate from the Qingtian ancestor.


    "Hahaha, the Creator Immortal Armament was jointly created by the three creators in order to suppress and crack the Dazhenluo Yudie. If you are stabbed by the Creator Immortal Armament, it will be able to cut off your connection with the Dazhenluo Yudie. Qingtian, Give up."


    The ancestor of the Cangtian clan laughed loudly.

 Chapter 5759

    The ancestor of Qingtian shouted loudly, with long hair flying, and the power of reality surged wildly, fighting against the immortal soldiers of creation, trying to stabilize the Dazhenluo jade plate.


    Under the full resistance of the Qingtian ancestor, the Dazhenluo jade dish was actually stabilized. The Dazhenluo jade dish stopped shaking and gradually stabilized.


    The expressions of the two ancestors of the Heavenly Clan changed, and they tried their best to mobilize the Immortal Soldiers of Creation, but they were still unable to do what they wanted. They could not successfully peel off the Dazhenluo jade plate from the Qingtian ancestor.


    "Back then, after the three creators got the Dazhenluo jade plate, in order to control the Dazhenluo jade plate, they began to refine the creation fairy weapon. The three creators were located in three different places, and each refined eleven pieces of the creation fairy weapon. Components, you started the layout very early to obtain the components of the Immortal Creation Armament. In Xuancang and Nihuang¡¯s Immortal Creator Que, you got 22 pieces of the Immortal Creation Armament components. Unfortunately, the last eleven pieces of the Immortal Creation Armament components , you didn¡¯t collect all of them, four pieces are missing, this is the destiny, which means that the destiny is not with you, but with us.¡±


    The ancestor of Qingtian laughed, wanting to disturb the state of mind of the ancestor of the clan of heaven.


    "What shit is destiny? It''s ridiculous. What is heaven? We are heaven. In the vast universe, we are destiny. We are in charge of destiny."


    The fetal breath incarnation of the ancestor of the Yellow Heaven Clan''s first ancestor Li Ya.


    "Qingtian, you call yourself ''Heaven'', and you still tell us the destiny? The destiny is created by us. Your side of ''Heaven'' is about to end. The Dazhen Luo Yudish belongs to us."


    The incarnation of the fetal breath of the ancestor of the Cangtian clan followed Chang Xiao.


    The two broke out with all their strength and continued to mobilize the Immortal Soldiers of Creation, intending to peel off the Dazhen Luo jade plate.


    However, it was still a little bit worse. The Dazhen Luo Yudish seemed to have taken root in the Qingtian ancestor, and it was as immovable as a mountain.


    "Damn it, the Immortal Armament of Creation is incomplete, and four components are missing. It is really difficult to peel off the Dazhenluo jade plate, and it is still a little bit short."


    The ancestors of the first ancestors of the Huangtian clan were not to be reconciled.


    "If our cultivation level completely enters the realm of creation and strips off the Dazhenluo jade plate, there will be no problem, but now, we must have a complete creation fairy weapon to be effective."


    Ancestor Dao, the ancestor of the Cangtian Clan, with stern eyes, swept towards the Great Desolate Universe, penetrated everything, and landed on Qiuqiu.


    Before Qiuqiu fought in the form of a fairy soldier of creation, how could they not know that the four missing components of the fairy soldier of creation fell on Qiuqiu?


    "I didn''t expect that the four missing components of the Immortal Armament of Creation were indeed obtained by Lu Ming. Wujie personally checked Lu Ming at the beginning, but he didn''t find it. Now that I think about it, it was covered up by Ye Qing."


    The fetal breath incarnation of the ancestor of the Cangtian clan said, his voice was not deliberately hidden, and everyone at the scene could hear it.


    Cangtian Wujie revealed a look of shame, and said: "First Ancestor, I will snatch the four components of the Immortal Armament of Creation."


    boom!


    The Ten Tribulations World Destroying Jar vibrated, shooting out a jet-black light of destruction, sweeping across all directions, obliterating the chaos, repelling Ye Qing''s three figures, and about to rush towards the prehistoric universe.


    But how could Ye Qing let him get what he wished, the three figures retreated, and then rushed forward, playing the strongest immortal technique.


    Ye Qing, although there is only one kind of fairy art that has reached the realm of ''reversing the void and true'', but his current real power is extremely strong, and his combat power has also been blessed, even if it is a perfect level of fairy art, he has used it , It is also close to the fairy art of "transforming the virtual to the real".


    The most important thing is that the ancestor of Qingtian can control the Dazhenluo jade plate and restore his real power. He has nothing to worry about. He will burn the real power when he starts, so that his combat power will far exceed the previous peak state. It is a pity that the Ten Tribulations World Extermination Pot that inspired a little power did not lose the wind.


    Boom boom boom!


    The three kinds of immortal techniques continuously confronted the Ten-Kalpa World-Exterminating Jar, blocked the Ten-Kalpa World-Exterminating Jar, and naturally also blocked the Heaven Wujie.


    "Get me the components of the Immortal Armament of Creation."


    The incarnation of the fetal breath of the first ancestor of the Yellow Heaven Clan shouted loudly.


    The six cosmic realm members of the Heavenly Clan all want to abandon their opponents and rush to the prehistoric universe.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Lu Ming shouted, crazily burning the physical body and real power of the profound truth, and sniped Huang Tianchiming. With Lu Ming''s desperate fighting style, Huang Tianchiming was under a lot of pressure, and was actually delayed for a while.


    Because, if you are not careful, you may be seriously injured by Lu Ming.


    Xue Yuyu, Taoist Sanqing, like Lu Ming, burned the body''s profound meaning and real power, and his combat power was more than double that of the previous peak, holding the opponent back.


    But there is only one exception.


    It was Immortal Emperor Wuyue. When Huang Tianmei Yeshe left Immortal Emperor Wuyue to rush towards the prehistoric universe, Immortal Emperor Wuyue did not stop him. direction, intending to escape.


    "Let him go!"


    This time, the ancestor of the Cangtian clan spoke.


    Originally, they did not intend to let anyone go, but now, the situation has changed.


    Their primary goal is to capture the Dazhenluo Yudish, a mere Immortal Emperor of the Wuyue, and leave as soon as he leaves, without harming the overall situation.


    It is believed that after Immortal Emperor Wuyue escaped, he would not dare to stay in the universe sea, but would escape to the chaotic void.


    Seeing that no one stopped him, Immortal Emperor Wuyue was overjoyed, rushed into the vast chaos, and disappeared.


    As for Huang Tian Mei Ye, no one can stop her.


    "Damn..."


    Lu Ming was more anxious than anyone else, but it was a pity that there was no way to stop Huang Tian Mei Ye.


    Ye Qing urgently separated the human figure and rushed towards Huang Tian Mei Ye, but it was still a step too late.


    boom!


    Huang Tian Meiye hit an immortal spell, hitting the ''cosmic formation''.


    With an earth-shattering roar, dozens of large universes, such as the prehistoric, all spirits, celestial insects, mountains and seas, shook together. Inside the universe, rivers flowed backwards, seawater flowed backwards, mountains collapsed and the ground cracked.


    Countless creatures were turned into ashes by the terrifying shaking force.


    This is the power of the cosmic realm, it is extremely terrifying, and it can penetrate the big universe with a raised hand.


    But in the end, it was blocked.


    The cosmic formation, which gathered the power of dozens of great universes, plus dozens of half-step universes, and hundreds of immortal kings, resisted Huang Tian Meiye''s blow.


    Huang Tian Meiye frowned, apparently she did not expect that this formation could withstand her blow.


    Shocking fluctuations filled her body again, and she planned to continue to shoot, break through the formation, and grab the ball.


    But at this moment, an extremely fierce sword energy pierced Huang Tian Mei Ye''s back, forcing Huang Tian Mei Ye to turn around to resist.


    when!


    Huang Tian Meiye waved her hand, and played the Eternal Night Lantern to block the sword light.


    "Ye Qing, with a mere bloodline, you want to stop me?"


    Huang Tianmei Ye snorted coldly.


    "Whether you can stop it or not, you will know if you try."


    The humanoid Ye Qing was transformed by Ye Qing''s human blood and a part of the profound meaning, and possessed great power, and he burned up recklessly, cutting out a dazzling sword light, and charged towards Huang Tian Mei Ye.


    In an instant, the two exchanged dozens of moves, but Huang Tian Meiye couldn''t concentrate on attacking the primordial universe.

 Chapter 5760

    Ye Qing separated a humanoid figure to block Huang Tian Mei Ye, but he was immediately defeated by Cang Tian Wu Jie, who was beaten and retreated steadily.


    But after Ye Qing recklessly burned the body''s secrets and real power, he finally stabilized the battle and stopped the sky.


    However, they burn like this, and the loss is very large. The flesh and blood become dry at a speed visible to the naked eye, the profound meaning is dull, and the power of truth is rapidly depleted.


    Especially Taoist Sanqing, he could hardly stop Huang Tianbaigui.


    Daoist Sanqing''s strength was originally weaker than Ye Qing''s. It was really too difficult to block Huang Tianbaigui who wielded the Nine Nether Profound Blade.


    At this moment, Taoist Sanqing was skinny and skinny, like a mummy.


    The Nine Nether Xuanming Blade emits terrifying fluctuations and is invincible. Each blow can split a large universe into two halves.


    But at this time, the ancestor of Qingtian urged the Dazhen Luo jade plate to open a channel to communicate with the real world. The pure and extremely strong power of reality accompanied by special energy fell on Lu Ming and others. Strength, rapid recovery, the burnt secrets and flesh and blood are also recovering rapidly, and they have returned to the peak in the blink of an eye, just like Xiaoqiang who cannot be beaten to death.


    Huang Tian Baigui, Cang Tian Wu Jie and others were furious, if this continues, Ye Qing, Lu Ming and others are still lively and dancing, they will be invincible due to the huge loss.


    Especially Huang Tian Baigui and Cang Tian Wu Jie, because they are in charge of the Chaos Spirit Treasure, they are more worn out than others, and they gradually feel exhausted.


    The faces of the two ancestors were quite gloomy, and then they looked at each other and nodded silently.


    Then, the two quickly formed seals, injecting powerful energy into the Immortal Armament of Creation.


    Click, click...


    The Immortal Armament of Creation is actually disintegrating, turning into twenty-nine components of the Immortal Creation Armament.


    Every component of the Immortal Armament of Creation emits infinite light and becomes larger rapidly, like a continent, a sky.


    Boom boom boom...


    The heavens formed by the twenty-nine pieces of the Immortal Armament of Creation continued to suppress towards the ancestor of Qingtian, and finally, a total of thirty-three heavens were suppressed towards the ancestor of Qingtian.


    Among them, the twenty-nine heavens are real, and the four heavens are imaginary, which are outlined by energy.


    Thirty-three layers of heaven, with infinite power, suppressed the ancestor of Qingtian, and even temporarily suppressed the Dazhenluo jade plate, so that the ancestor of Qingtian could not use the Dazhenluo jade plate to communicate with the real world, helping Lu Ming, Ye Qing and others .


    "Break it!"


    The ancestor of Qingtian, sacrificed the immortal soldiers, and continuously bombarded the thirty-three heavens, causing the thirty-three heavens to vibrate continuously, like an invincible giant, supporting the thirty-three heavens alone.


    But at this time, the bodies of the two great ancestors, Cangtian Great Universe and Huangtian Great Universe, also made a move, shooting out two beams of energy, which entered the Thirty-Third Palace and blessed the Thirty-Third Palace Power, firmly suppress the ancestor of Qingtian below.


    Then, the fetal breath incarnations of the two ancestors turned into two lights and shadows, and rushed into the Cangtian universe and the Huangtian universe.


    Fetal breath incarnation, this is to merge with the body.


    As soon as the fetal breath incarnation retreated, the power of the thirty-three heavens weakened, and the ancestor of Qingtian took advantage of the situation to counterattack, trying to break through the thirty-three heavens in one fell swoop to escape, but merged with the fetal breath incarnation, the breath of the heavenly universe and the yellow sky universe It skyrocketed suddenly, sending out powerful and boundless fluctuations, and more powerful forces poured into the thirty-three palaces to suppress the Qingtian ancestor.


    Moreover, the volumes of the Cangtian Great Universe and the Huangtian Great Universe began to shrink rapidly.


    Obviously, merging with the incarnation of fetal breath, the speed of refining the Yin-Yang universe sea of ??the two ancestors has also greatly increased.


    Except for the members of the Heavenly Clan, everyone''s expression changed drastically.


    If the ancestor of the Heavenly Clan had completely refined the Yin-Yang universe and entered the realm of creation, then there would be no need to fight this battle, and everyone would die.


    But the Yin-Yang universe sea is obviously not that easy to refine. The volume of the Cangtian universe and the Huangtian universe shrinks to a certain extent, and the shrinking range becomes extremely slow, and even stagnates.


    Wow! Wow!


    The giant faces on the Cangtian Great Universe and Huangtian Great Universe sprayed out a beam of light respectively, and two beams of light broke through the chaotic void and converged together.


    Immediately, the place where they converged was filled with dazzling brilliance, the void split open, and a river emerged.


    The river flows slowly, without knowing the starting point or ending point, as if flowing to eternity.


    "The river of time and space!"


    The ancestor of Qingtian was shocked.


    "Heroic spirits since ancient times, please cross the river of time and space and help us kill the enemy."


    The two ancestors of the Heavenly Clan shouted at the same time.


    "kill!"


    Immediately, shouts of killing sounded from the upstream of the long river of time and space, and then, dense figures rushed from the upstream, and finally rushed out of the long river of time and space, rushing towards the universe such as the prehistoric, all spirits, and immortals.


    These figures are not living beings, they are in the state of souls, and their auras are extraordinarily powerful. There are real immortals and quasi-immortals. Among them, many figures emit half-step cosmic fluctuations.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Those figures exuding half-step cosmic fluctuations, the fastest, came to the void outside the primordial universe, and launched a powerful attack.


    The ''Cosmic Formation'' he played was trembling.


    "That''s... Emperor Ning, didn''t he die a long time ago, how can he reappear?"


    The strong man from the underworld roared and was shocked.


    "I saw the Butterfly Emperor. He fell because of his impact on the half-step universe."


    The Ant Emperor also shouted, shocked.


    Among them, most of them are their old acquaintances, and they are all half-step universes of the major universes since ancient times, but they have fallen a long time ago, and most of them fell because of the impact on the universe.


    The top big universe in the universe sea, since ancient times, half-step universes have been born, naturally they are not the only ones.


    These strong men who have fallen long ago, their immortal souls dissipated, didn''t they disappear in the long river of history long ago.


    "It''s the imprint. Although these strong men have long since fallen, there are their imprints in the ancient time and space. Cang Tian and Huang Tian opened up the long river of time and space, and the summoned imprints turned into mindless heroic spirits to fight for them."


    The voice of the ancestor of Qingtian sounded.


    Everyone couldn''t hide their shock. This kind of method is simply unimaginable.


    The ancestor of Qingtian still didn''t say a word, because it is difficult to use this kind of method in the cosmic realm, almost only the existence of the creation realm can be used.


    This shows that after the ancestor of the Heavenly Clan devoured the Yin-Yang Cosmic Sea, the means of the two joining forces, even if they did not completely reach the realm of creation, they were close.


    Now, the battle situation has become a little delicate.


    The focus fell on Qiuqiu.


    Once the ancestor of the Heavenly Clan took the ball, refined the ball into the Immortal Creation Armament, and filled up the Immortal Creation Armament, he would be able to strip the Dazhenluo jade plate from the Qingtian ancestor.


    Without the Dazhenluo jade plate, everyone present would be fine.

 Chapter 5761

    The Dazhen Luo jade plate was on the Qingtian ancestor, and the Qingtian ancestor could use it, which always made the two ancestors of the Tianzhi clan feel uneasy.


    They don''t know much about the Dazhenluo jade plate, and the only knowledge they have is from the scattered memories inherited from the Creator.


    They don''t know the mysteries of the Dazhenluo jade dish, as long as the Dazhenluo jade dish is still on the Qingtian ancestor, even if they can kill other people, they have no idea.


    Once the Qingtian ancestor escapes, there will be endless troubles.


    Now, the top priority is to take down the ball and make up the Immortal Armament of Creation.


    "kill!"


    In the upper reaches of the long river of time and space, there was another cry of killing.


    Then, more figures emerged from the long river of time and space.


    They are all heroic spirits, without mind, with empty eyes, and only know about fighting.


    These heroic spirits do not come from the cosmic sea, but from the immortal-level battlefield, that is, the continent of creation.


    The Continent of Creation, at its peak, was so prosperous, thousands of races coexisted, strong races stood everywhere, and countless strong were born.


    The dense, overwhelming heroic spirits emerged from the upper reaches of the long river of time and space, and rushed over.


    This time, there are not only immortal beings, but also countless beings under the immortal realm, such as quasi-immortals and divine beings.


    "kill!"


    Shouting Sha Zhentian, like an invincible army, surrounded dozens of large universes such as Hong Huang, Wan Ling, Xian Chong, Shan Hai, etc., and launched a fierce attack.


    The most frightening thing is the half-step universe-level heroic spirits, the number of which exceeds a thousand.


    This is an appalling number.


    At the beginning, the combined Cangtian and Huangtian clans fell into the half-step universe of the Immortal Que of Creation, and they were only in their early 100s, which was almost the half-step universe of most of the two clans.


    Even if other universes are added, the half-step universe of the entire cosmic sea will not exceed two hundred.


    But now, more than a thousand heroic spirits have come out of the Continent of Creation, and not all of them.


    Of course, these half-step universes all appeared due to the long river of time and space, which is equivalent to being summoned by the long river of time and space, and they do not belong to the same era.


    But it can also be seen that the continent of creation is more than five times more prosperous than the universe sea, and its strength is more than five times stronger.


    These heroic spirits, such as the existence of the half-step universe, naturally cannot match the combat power of the living half-step universe, but they are at least comparable to the Nine Transformations Immortal King, and even stronger than the general Nine Transformation Immortal King.


    Boom boom boom...


    With the appearance of countless heroic spirits from the Continent of Creation, they attacked the ''cosmic formations'' formed by the major universes. The cosmic formations were shaken and began to become unstable.


    The word "universe" in the cosmic formation method has two meanings. The first meaning is the big universe as the base of the formation, and the second meaning is the cosmic level.


    Cosmic-level formations need to be stimulated by the strong in the universe to exert their strongest power. However, there are only dozens of half-step universes in the major universes. Even with the help of the power of the major universes, it is difficult to resist countless heroic spirits. s attack.


    If this continues, it won''t be long before the cosmic formation will be broken.


    This time, it was Lu Ming''s turn to give up their opponents and go to rescue them, but they were entangled in the cosmic realm of the Clan of Heaven.


    Human Sovereign and Cangtian Xuansheng are still fighting fiercely. Their battlefield is not far from the major universes. There is not a heroic spirit around them, because any heroic spirit who approaches their battlefield will be turned into nothingness by the terrifying force of destruction.


    "Reincarnation Cauldron!"


    Human Sovereign shouted, a small cauldron appeared in the palm of his right hand, but once it flew out, it became bigger rapidly, bigger than a planet, more majestic than a fairy mountain.


    Lu Ming had seen this tripod in the depths of the land of reincarnation, but in the end it was confirmed that what he saw was only a phantom, and the real tripod had been taken away.


    Now it seems that it was taken away by Sheng Xi and Wa Xiao. After all, Lu Ming saw the imprints of Sheng Xi and Wa Xiao there.


    The Samsara Cauldron exuded terrifying pressure, and with one blow, Cang Tianxuansheng was knocked back continuously.


    Then, the Samsara Ding rushed towards the prehistoric universe, and where it passed, countless heroic spirits turned into light rain and dissipated.


    "Reincarnation Cauldron!"


    Cangtian Xuansheng''s eyes were hot, but there was a trace of fear.


    He is naturally very clear about the origin of the Samsara Cauldron.


    The Reincarnation Cauldron was built by the three creators who studied reincarnation jointly. Although the energy consumed is not as good as the thirty-three components of the Creation Immortal Armament, it is still no small matter.


    "I can''t protect myself, but I want to save others."


    Cangtian Xuansheng snorted coldly, and as he waved his hands, the twelve immortal swords turned into gorgeous sword lights, and killed the Emperor.


    The Human Sovereign used Sheng Xiqin, five-color fairy stones and fairy swords to resist the attack of Xuansheng from the sky, and at the same time manipulated the reincarnation tripod to rescue the prehistoric universe.


    Fortunately, he had received the blessing of the Dazhen Luo Yudie before, and he was so powerful that he could barely use it with one mind.


    However, this is just a drop in the bucket, too many heroic spirits have emerged from the long river of time and space, and they are still rushing out continuously.


    If we don''t interrupt the two ancestors of the Celestial Clan, the heroic spirits that rush out will not stop.


    However, how powerful the ancestor of the Heavenly Clan is, who can interrupt it except the ancestor of Qingtian?


    But the ancestor of Qingtian was suppressed by the thirty-three heavens, and it was difficult to break out for a while.


    boom!


    Suddenly, in the upper reaches of the long river of time and space, a terrifying aura rushed out, and a burly figure emerged.


    This body, with a height of hundreds of millions of miles, holds a halberd and swallows the world with arrogance.


    "not good!"


    Lu Ming, Ye Qing, including the ancestor of Qingtian, all changed their expressions.


    Because, the aura emitted by this figure is the cosmic realm.


    This is the deceased Heroic Spirit of the Cosmic Realm on the Continent of Creation.


    The ancestors of the Heavenly Clan can even summon heroic spirits from the cosmic realm from the long river of time and space?


    The figure of the cosmic realm stepped forward, intending to step from the upstream to the downstream of the long river of time and space, and appeared here.


    But after taking a few steps, he stopped, as if blocked by an invisible force.


    "Unfortunately, we haven''t really stepped into the realm of creation, and it is difficult for the heroic spirits in the universe to really appear."


    The ancestor of the Cangtian clan sighed.


    "It''s enough not to actually show up."


    The ancestor of the first ancestor of the Huangtian clan responded.


    Lu Ming and others also discovered this, and before they had time to be happy, they saw the figure of the cosmic realm, held up the halberd, and struck down.


    Wow!


    A halberd shadow flew out from the upper reaches of the long river of time and space, and went straight to the prehistoric universe.


    The Human Sovereign shouted, and controlled the reincarnation tripod to fly out, like a fairy mountain, blocking the front of the prehistoric universe.


    With a bang, the halberd shadow struck the reincarnation cauldron, and the reincarnation cauldron shook with a deafening roar.


    But Halberd Shadow was finally blocked.


    Immediately afterwards, that cosmic figure made a second halberd shadow.


    The Emperor continued to control the reincarnation cauldron to resist.


    Heroic spirits in the cosmic realm can''t descend in person, and the attacks that are split across the long river of time and space naturally cannot be compared with the real cosmic realm. Several consecutive attacks were blocked by the reincarnation cauldron.


    But Cangtian Xuansheng seized the opportunity to attack fiercely, and the Renhuang he fought was retreating steadily.

 Chapter 5762

    But what happened next made everyone''s hearts sink to the bottom.


    Behind that burly figure in the cosmic realm, one figure after another emerged one after another, and the aura emitted by each figure was extremely domineering, overwhelming the universe, and shaking the world.


    Everything is the breath of the universe.


    One, two, three...


    One after another emerged, and finally, including the one that appeared first, there were a total of twenty-nine.


    Twenty-nine huge figures stood side by side on the upper reaches of the long river of time and space, making the chaos and void tremble. Let the secrets of chaos lie dormant for it.


    Twenty-nine cosmic realms, this is a shocking number, and it also reflects how prosperous and prosperous the Continent of Creation period was, because most of the twenty-nine cosmic realms came from different races, unlike Now, the Heavenly Clan dominates.


    Fortunately, these cosmic realms are not living creatures, but heroic spirits, and they are blocked by an invisible force, so they cannot really descend.


    Otherwise, the twenty-nine cosmic realms can kill trillions of creatures and destroy dozens of large universes with just one blow.


    "kill!"


    The twenty-nine cosmic realms uttered or lowered their roars, and performed terrifying fairy arts.


    Some people cut out the shadow of a halberd, some people cut out the light of a knife, and some people made a stunning spear glow...


    Some people slapped palms, some punched, some made fairy wheels...


    All kinds of fairy arts rushed out of the long river of time and space and blasted towards the cosmic formation.


    No one can stop it.


    Boom boom boom...


    The cosmic formation caused a huge earthquake, and within dozens of large universes, landslides and earth cracked, thick smoke billowed, and the sky was covered with cracks. Those ordinary creatures with low cultivation bases or no cultivation at all were directly vaporized.


    In an instant, an unknown number of trillions of creatures died tragically.


    The cosmic formation couldn''t resist it either.


    Although the twenty-nine heroic spirits of the cosmic realm are separated by a long river of time and space, although they are only in the form of heroic spirits, their combat power cannot be compared with the real cosmic realm, but they are far beyond half a step of the universe.


    On the cosmic formation, huge holes were torn out. The dozens of half-step universes who maintained the formation, as well as the immortal kings and real immortals, all suffered backlash, and their faces were snow-white.


    "Control the array, continue to control the array!"


    "If the formation is broken, all universes will be destroyed. Don''t keep it, burn the immortal power for me to maintain the formation."


    In each big universe, those half-step cosmic-level powerhouses gave orders loudly.


    Immortal beings and half-step universes in the major universes all showed determination, burning with immortal power, injecting a steady stream of immortal power into the formation.


    The runes of the cosmic formation shone, intertwined and rotated, continuously extracting energy from the major universes, the cosmic formation squirmed, and those gaps were rapidly healing.


    In the distance, Ye Qing, Lu Ming and the others were also shocked, wanting to rush over to rescue them.


    But the twenty-eight figures in the depths of the long river of time and space reappeared and launched a second wave of offensive.


    This time, many attacks were aimed at Lu Ming, Ye Qing and others.


    Below Ye Qing, a huge rose flower suddenly appeared, wrapping Ye Qing inside.


    "grandfather!"


    "It''s my grandfather!"


    Night Rose and Qiuqiu shouted at the same time.


    Because, they all felt the familiar atmosphere among the twenty-nine figures.


    Their grandfathers were all existences in the cosmic realm back then, so naturally they were also among the heroic spirits this time.


    Not only that, but other clansmen of their two clans also appeared as heroic spirits.


    The rose flower that wrapped Ye Qing was shot by Dark Night Rose''s grandfather.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, was bombarded by a golden wheel.


    The golden wheel rotated, exuding terrifying power, trying to smash Lu Ming into pieces.


    Lu Ming played several kinds of magic spells in succession, knocking the golden wheel into the air, and then exploded.


    The other party appeared across the long river of time and space, so naturally it couldn''t really pose a fatal threat to Lu Ming.


    That said, it refers to the situation where there are no other opponents, but don''t forget that Lu Ming''s main opponent is Huang Tianchiming.


    In the battle of masters, there is a difference of thousands of miles. Lu Ming cannot ignore the attack of the heroic spirits in the universe. If he is hit directly, it is enough to seriously injure him, which is enough to distract him.


    Huang Tianchiming, how could he miss this opportunity and seize the opportunity to attack fiercely.


    puff!


    Lu Ming was hit, his body flew horizontally, and the puppet battle body exploded a big hole dripping with blood.


    Ye Qing was also similar to Lu Ming, a Dark Night Rose, he could easily break it, the dragon claws grabbed it and tore the Dark Night Rose.


    But when Ye Qing was trapped by the Dark Night Rose, Cang Tian Wu Jie had already made a move, and the Ten Tribulations World Extermination Pot suppressed it, causing Ye Qing to retreat repeatedly.


    Xue Yuyu, Taoist Sanqing and Immortal Emperor Wuyue are in the same situation. They are besieged by people of the same level, so how can they not be passive.


    However, the ''cosmic formations'' of the major universes have not yet recovered and have been attacked again, and the gap is constantly expanding.


    Even though Qiuqiu and Dark Night Rose kept calling, those heroic spirits remained indifferent.


    They are just imprints left in the heaven and earth in ancient times. They were summoned by the ancestors of the heavenly clan with supreme means, so it is naturally impossible to have spiritual wisdom.


    boom!


    Finally, among the dozens of large universes, a relatively small large universe exploded and turned into pieces.


    Countless creatures among them turned into fly ash.


    The cosmic formation was broken, and explosions continued to occur everywhere in other universes. Some of the runes that arranged the cosmic formation were obliterated, and some were dimmed.


    Once the cosmic formation was broken, countless heroic spirits rushed towards the prehistoric universe.


    Their goal is the ball.


    They have no mind, but they are controlled by the ancestors of the ancestors of the heavenly clan.


    The creatures of the prehistoric universe are completely exposed to countless heroic spirits.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming roared and attacked frantically, trying to break through to rescue.


    But in the upper reaches of the long river of time and space, there were constant attacks of immortal arts on him, and with Huang Tian Chiming, it would be difficult for him to protect himself, let alone break through.


    In a blink of an eye, countless heroic spirits approached the outskirts of the prehistoric universe, attacking densely, bombarding the barrier of the universe.


    There was a huge earthquake in the prehistoric universe, and a huge gap was torn out of the barrier of the universe.


    "Kill, fight with them!"


    Yan Heng charged out with a battle ax in hand.


    "It''s not that easy to catch me."


    Qiuqiu shouted loudly, and simply transformed into the form of the Immortal Soldier of Creation, and also rushed out. Dozens of heroic spirits were annihilated as soon as they flew past.


    Feihuang, soul life, master capital...


    He also desperately rushed out from the prehistoric universe, fighting with countless heroic spirits.


    But there are too many heroic spirits. Countless heroic spirits entered the prehistoric universe from the gap in the cosmic barrier.


    "Have a good time killing today."


    "If you want to enter the Great Desolate Continent, step through my body."


    "It''s just a death, my fighting spirit will last forever."


    The villain king, the old man Sanwu, Gu Changfeng, the ancestor of Wu Nian, Feng Baimeng and others also shouted loudly and rushed into the heroic spirits.

 Chapter 5763

    Lu Ming also saw that Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue, Ling Yuwei, Mu Lan, the daughters of the Phoenix Spirit, Dandan, Bone Demon, Wanshen, and Pao Pao all entered the Heroic Spirits.


    There are also Xie Luan, Xia Jiuyang, Yan Kuangtu, Long Chen, Kong Jin, Unscrupulous Monk, etc., the acquaintances of Xiaoqian World back then, who also had a strong fighting spirit, a murderous intent, and a battle with heroic spirits.


    The prehistoric universe fell into a war, and other universes were similar.


    The Great Universe of All Souls, the Great Universe of Immortals and Insects, the Great Universe of Mountains and Seas, the Great Universe of Primordial Demons...


    They were all caught in a melee, Yaohuang, Linghuang, Yidi, etc. were all fighting bloody battles.


    However, there are too many heroic spirits, half-step cosmic level, fairy king level, true immortal level, quasi-immortal level, divine realm...


    Countless, densely packed, the creatures of the various universes are trapped in a tight siege, and people continue to die under the hands of the heroic spirits.


    "Hua Chi..."


    A mournful roar rang out on the chaotic and noisy battlefield, but it was immediately drowned out, but it still couldn''t escape Lu Ming''s ears.


    Lu Ming felt a pain in his heart. He glanced over and saw that Huachi was torn in half by a terrifying fairy spirit.


    Then, Hua Chi guarded his family behind him, and his descendants were also overwhelmed by heroic spirits.


    It was Pang Shi who yelled just now.


    Pang Shi''s hair was disheveled, his eyes were bloodshot, and he was covered in blood.


    Heroic Spirit has no blood, and the blood belongs to his relatives, as well as his own.


    At this moment, beside him, there is no relatives, all of them died under the hands of Ying Ling.


    puff!


    A spear pierced through Pang Shi''s chest.


    Pang Shi glanced in Lu Ming''s direction for the last time, showing a slight smile, as if to say ''take care'', and then the spear vibrated and exploded into pieces.


    At this moment, Lu Ming felt a knife pierced into his heart, and the flames of infinite anger rushed straight to his forehead.


    Hua Chi and Pang Shi just died in front of his eyes, but he was powerless and could only watch helplessly.


    The three of them have known each other since the Xuanyuan Sword Sect and became close friends.


    Later, as Lu Ming''s cultivation became higher and higher, Hua Chi and Pang Shi couldn''t keep up at all, and the distance between them and Lu Ming became farther and farther.


    But the friendship between the three has not changed.


    Whenever Lu Ming has something on his mind, has a knot in his heart, and feels too much pressure, he will find Hua Chi and Pang Shi for a drink and confide in his heart.


    For some reason, in front of Hua Chi and Pang Shi, he is very relaxed and can say anything.


    Lu Ming recalled the details of getting along with Hua Chi and Pang Shi in his mind, and let out a long roar, his whole body was burning like a flame, attacking and killing frantically, wanting to rush to the prehistoric universe.


    Huachi and Pang Shi fell, and Lu Yuntian, Li Ping, Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and others were also in crisis.


    However, no matter how desperately Lu Ming was, his strength was limited after all. Immortal spells were constantly attacking him in the long river of time and space. Instead, several Heroic Spirits from the Cosmic Realm attacked at the same time. With Huang Tian Chiming, Lu Ming couldn''t get through at all.


    The prehistoric universe.


    Qiuqiu was stared at by countless heroic spirits and fell into a heavy siege. The heroic spirits attacking him were like a torrent.


    There are as many as dozens of heroic spirits at the half-step universe level.


    However, these heroic spirits were unable to stop Qiuqiu.


    Qiuqiu transforms into the form of a fairy soldier of creation, possessing the power to destroy heaven and earth, and there is no heroic spirit to stop it. With a single sweep of the sword, a large number of heroic spirits will be turned into nothingness.


    "Don''t even think about hurting Lu Ming''s relatives."


    Seeing that Lu Yuntian and others were in crisis, Qiuqiu shot up his sword light, and flew out with a swish sound. Wherever he passed, heroic spirits perished, and a void passage appeared, wanting to rush to rescue Lu Yuntian and others.


    But a chain flew out from the upper reaches of the long river of time and space, winding towards Qiuqiu.


    Qiuqiu jumped out and collided with the chain, but did not split the chain.


    This is the fairy art played by the heroic spirits of the universe, reaching the state of "turning the void into reality", the form of the creation fairy soldier transformed by the ball, no matter how powerful it is, it can''t be cut.


    Crash!


    The chain is like a long snake, forming a circle, wrapping the ball around it, and then tightening it quickly.


    Immeasurable sword light burst out from Qiuqiu''s body, and he slashed at the chain, but it could only stop the chain from tightening, and it was difficult to cut off the chain.


    "Save the ball, don''t let them take the ball."


    Yan Heng yelled loudly, swung his battle axe, brought up a hurricane of destruction, and sent two half-step cosmic-level heroic spirits flying towards Qiuqiu.


    The three half-step cosmic-level reincarnated fallen people also rushed to kill the ball, as well as Feihuang, Soul Life, and the villain king.


    There are only six of the prehistoric strongmen who followed Sheng Xi, Wa Xiao and the others, and they rushed towards Qiuqiu together.


    They understand that Qiuqiu is the key now, and they must not let Qiuqiu fall into the hands of the Heavenly Clan.


    But the clan of heaven, how can they let them rescue?


    In the upper reaches of the long river of time and space, the killing intent soared to the sky, the fairy art shook the sky and the earth, and the shattered void flew out.


    Most of them hit Ye Qing, Lu Ming and others, and a small part blasted towards the prehistoric universe.


    bump!


    A half-step cosmic-level reincarnated fallen person was struck by a halberd shadow, his body exploded, and then swallowed by a rose flower, obliterating his vitality.


    A Nine Transformations Immortal King of the Monster Race who appeared following Sheng Xi and Wa Xiao was struck by a war sword and fell directly.


    A half-step universe of the witch clan was pierced through the body by a spear, was severely injured, and retreated hundreds of millions of miles.


    Yan Heng, Fei Huang, Xiaoren Wang and others escaped with the Wanyu Void Sutra, but were also swept by the aftermath, and all of them were injured.


    Crash!


    The chain vibrates, trying to pull Qiuqiu away, Qiuqiu burns the secrets, resists it, and is in a stalemate.


    However, in the upper reaches of the long river of time and space, a bunch of long hair flew out, winding towards Qiuqiu.


    This is also an attack by a heroic spirit in the cosmic realm. It is extremely terrifying. If it joins forces with that chain, Qiuqiu will definitely not be able to compete.


    Yan Heng, Fei Huang, Xiaoren Wang and others changed countenance and rushed forward to block the long hair, but they were all blown away by the long hair.


    Seeing that the ball was about to be entangled by long hair, the void somewhere in the prehistoric universe suddenly split open, revealing a large tomb.


    In the tomb, an old man walked out.


    "This is... the old grave guard."


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    At the beginning, they had entered this ancient tomb through the ancient starry sky road, and all of them were the powerful immortals who died in battle at the end of the prehistoric period, and they were buried here.


    They have also practiced here for many years and received a lot of help.


    He also found the tomb of the king of Zhuxuan in the tomb, unraveled the secret of the Zhuxuan god stone, and obtained the "Myriad Dao Immortal Scripture".


    It was only later that the large tomb and the old man who guarded the tomb disappeared, and they couldn''t find them after they had completed their cultivation.


    Later, he realized that there were Ye Qing and Sheng Xi''s backhands inside.


    The old man who guarded the tomb, when he first appeared, was still very old, with a hunched body, but the next moment, his figure became tall and straight, his muscles and skin became full, and he turned into a tall and straight young man in his twenties.


    The aura also rose rapidly, reaching the half-step cosmic realm.


    "Yang Zhi, it turns out that he is not dead yet, and he was known as the fourth master of the race back then."


    The old man Sanwu growled and recognized the old man who guarded the tomb.

 Chapter 5764

    The old man guarding the tomb, that is, Yang Zhi, stood in front of many large tombs, raised his sword high, and shouted: "All immortals, follow me for the last battle."


    hum!


    Those large tombs vibrated and glowed, and the rays of light intertwined to form a large formation. Then, endless rays of light rushed into Yang Zhi''s body.


    Yang Zhi''s aura rose sharply. He held a saber in his hand and slashed out. The light of the saber was so huge that it shattered the void and slashed on the bundle of long hair.


    With a sound of touch, the light of the knife exploded, but the long hair was also thrown out, and the light dimmed a lot.


    Immediately afterwards, Yang Zhi slashed for the second time, and the light of the knife struck the chains that trapped the ball. The chains vibrated, and cracks appeared one after another.


    "Break it!"


    Qiuqiu seized the opportunity, and slashed with a sword with all his strength, and slashed on the chain. The chain finally burst, and Qiuqiu escaped from the trap. His body shook, and a round of sword light flew out, sweeping away the surrounding heroic spirits.


    The ancestor of the Cangtian clan let out a cold snort, and immediately, more attacks flew towards Qiuqiu, Yang Zhi and others from the upper reaches of time and space.


    A giant metal tower crushed down towards the ball, unstoppable.


    The previous chain and a bunch of long hair flew back, powerful and powerful, entangled towards Qiuqiu.


    "grandfather!"


    Qiuqiu roared in grief and anger, because that giant metal tower was the attack of his grandfather.


    The Qiuqiu family is unparalleled in talent, and can constantly devour metal materials or other soldiers to improve themselves.


    Cultivation in the cosmic realm not only requires comprehension of the mysteries of chaos, but the power of truth is the most important thing.


    Qiuqiu''s grandfather can devour immortal soldiers and absorb the real power in them. Even though the number of immortal soldiers is limited, Grandpa Qiuqiu''s cultivation is still ahead of other universes, so he is more powerful .


    With a bang, the ball was almost disintegrated by the shock of the giant metal tower, and then the chains and long hair flew towards the ball and rewound the ball.


    "break!"


    Yang Zhi rushed over, but from the upper reaches of the long river of time and space, two sword lights slashed at him.


    The two sword lights are of different colors and belong to two different Heroic Spirits of the Cosmic Realm.


    Yang Zhi could only resist with a swing of the knife, and his body was blocked.


    boom!


    A pitch-black palm print emerged from the void and rushed into the tomb, intending to explode all the tombs.


    "war!"


    "war!"


    ¡­


    In each of the large tombs, there was a voice of awe-inspiring fighting spirit, and a figure emerged from the tombs with billions of rays of light.


    These figures are like the sun, burning blazingly.


    This is burning spirit, burning everything.


    boom!


    All the rays of light gathered in one place and turned into a beam of light, impacting on the pitch-black big handprint, punching out a hole in the big handprint.


    "Human king, take care!"


    "Comrades, take care!"


    Dozens of large tombs, dozens of figures, all came out with deafening voices, with the momentum of seeing death as home.


    They are like the sun that is about to go out, blooming the last brilliance, turning into shooting stars, leaping through the void, and rushing towards Qiuqiu''s peace of mind.


    Boom boom boom...


    Afterwards, they exploded and turned into a storm of destruction, engulfing countless heroic spirits.


    More destructive power impacted on the giant metal tower, on the chains and long hair.


    The Human Sovereign let out a mournful cry, with tears in his eyes.


    He knew that those people were never seen again.


    Those strong men in the tomb, those heroes of the prehistoric era, are not really resurrected, they are just fighting for the last battle.


    Those Tianjiao Yingjie died in the last battle of the prehistoric era, and their bodies were buried in a large tomb. Under the effect of the formation, they conceived and raised their bodies, condensed their imprints on the world, and accumulated strength. This is not enough for them Resurrection, but it will allow them to fight the final battle.


    They expected back then that the battle at the end of the prehistoric period was not the final battle, but just the beginning.


    In the final battle, they will walk out of the tomb, burn themselves, and bloom their last splendor.


    That battle is now.


    After burning, everything, including imprints, etc., will disappear without leaving any traces.


    It is the real eternal death, never to be seen again in reincarnation.


    However, this is what the heroes of Honghuang are willing to do. They are not willing to be ordinary and lonely, and they want to bloom their last brilliance in the splendor.


    And this brilliance is more brilliant than they were in life, and its power is also stronger.


    The endless storm of destruction bombarded the giant metal tower, chains, and long hair, and finally lifted the giant metal tower, blasting the chain and long hair apart.


    Qiuqiu got out of trouble and wiped out a large number of heroic spirits.


    But how could the Heavenly Clan give up, those cosmic spirits in the long river of time and space made another move, playing a terrifying fairy art, crossing the long river of time and space, and shrouded towards the ball.


    bump!


    Yang Zhi stepped out and appeared in the lower reaches of the long river of time and space. His body became extremely huge, and merged with the space of the tomb, as if turning into an immortal monument, blocking the front.


    However, even if he integrates into the space of the tomb by special means and into a powerful formation, it is impossible for him to block the attacks of so many cosmic spirits.


    He barely blocked the two attacks, but his body was still hit by other attacks, causing blood holes to burst out, but he still did not retreat.


    The Human Sovereign shouted loudly, his whole body was burning, and fought bloody with Xuansheng from the sky. At the same time, he controlled the Samsara Cauldron, pierced through the void, and landed beside Yang Zhi, resisting the attack from the Heroic Spirit of the Cosmic Realm.


    Lu Ming, Ye Qing, Xue Yuyu and others are also fighting with all their strength, burning flesh, soul and real power, helping to contain the attacks of many cosmic spirits.


    Because, if the heroic spirits of the cosmic realm do not attack them, it is difficult to completely stop Lu Ming and others who are desperately fighting regardless of the consequences based on the cosmic realm of the Heavenly Clan.


    Seeing that the two ancestors of the Celestial Clan were extremely dissatisfied with the fact that they hadn''t won the ball for a long time, and hadn''t been able to integrate the Creator and Immortal Soldiers completely.


    "Let me do it myself!"


    The first ancestor of the Huangtian Clan, with an incomparably huge body glowing, incomparably thick, rushed out with real power like a vast ocean, and turned into a shocking giant hand in the sky above the prehistoric universe, grabbing at the ball.


    This is a blow from the ancestors of the ancestors.


    The ancestor of the first ancestor, even though most of the energy and strength are used to suppress and refine the universe sea, and only a small part of the strength can be allocated to make a move, they are still unrivaled.


    Pressing down with a big hand can flatten everything, and no one can stop it.


    No, there is still someone who can stop him at the scene, and that is the ancestor of Qingtian.


    The ancestor of Qingtian, with a look of determination in his eyes, let out a low shout, and the Dazhenluo jade plate was separated from his body and suspended above his head.


    His body exuded brilliant rays of light, and these rays of light, like silk threads, flew into the Dazhenluo jade dish and were absorbed by the Dazhenluo jade dish.


    As for the Dazhenluo Jade Plate, a force gushed out and melted into the body of the Qingtian ancestor.


    boom!


    With the palm of the Qingtian ancestor, the thirty-three heavens were sent flying hundreds of billions of miles away.

 Chapter 5765

    After the ancestor of Qingtian knocked away the thirty-three heavens with one palm, he pointed out.


    It is the Qingtian Tribulation Immortal Finger, one of the Qingtian Six Skills.


    A finger force shattered the void, and it hit the giant hand condensed by the first ancestor of the Huangtian Clan.


    With a touch, the giant hand was pierced and exploded.


    "Serving soldiers with your body, you are crazy. What awaits you will be annihilated in form and spirit, and turned into a part of the Dazhenluo jade plate."


    The ancestor of the first ancestor of the Huangtian clan said in shock.


    "So what if I serve as a soldier? What if my body and spirit are destroyed? My life should have ended in the past. If I can live until now, that''s enough. Kill me!"


    Chang Xiao, the ancestor of the Qingtian Clan, hit the Qingtian Huanyu Palm, one of the six Qingtian skills, and two huge palm prints bombarded the Cangtian Universe and the Huangtian Universe respectively.


    boom! boom!


    The two great universes were slapped by Qingtian Huanyu for an unknown distance, and even the long river of time and space almost disappeared for a while.


    But the two ancestors, after all, are powerful, and they stabilized themselves in an instant, and the long river of time and space is no longer trembling.


    "Even if you serve as a soldier, you will be suppressed."


    The Ancestor of the Yellow Heaven Clan roared furiously, the huge Huangtian Great Cosmos radiated light, condensed an incomparably huge blade light, and slashed towards the Ancestor of Qingtian in the air.


    This is fairy art!


    Moreover, it''s not just the general turning the fictitious into the real, the fire is terrible.


    This is the first time that the ancestor of the Huangtian clan has used immortality since its appearance.


    Before making a move, it was just an energy attack at most. Using fairy art, after all, requires a lot of energy, which is not good for refining Yin Universe Sea.


    But now, he used the fairy technique, obviously outraged.


    At the same time, the ancestor of the Cangtian Clan also performed the fairy art, condensing a gorgeous sword light, and stabbing at the ancestor of Qingtian.


    "Blue Sky Indestructible Shield!"


    The ancestor of Qingtian shouted, and on the left and right sides, two shields as huge as the big universe emerged. This is a defensive skill of the six masters of Qingtian, and the condensed shields are immortal.


    After firing the Qingtian Indestructible Shield, the Qingtian ancestor pointed out another finger.


    This finger is aimed at the battlefield, the target is Huang Tianbaigui.


    Huang Tian Baigui, wielding the Nine Nether Mysterious Blade, attacked the Taoist of Sanqing. The strength of the Sanqing Taoist was not as strong as Ye Qing. Although the method was mysterious, but the Nine Nether Mysterious Blade was inspired by the ancestor of the Huangtian clan''s ancestor, it was too terrifying , Daoist Sanqing struggled to deal with it.


    Coupled with the attacks of those heroic spirits of the cosmic realm upstream in the long river of time and space, Daoist Sanqing suffered from the enemy on both sides. Hold on until now.


    But it''s almost at the limit.


    The ancestor of Qingtian pointed at it, how terrifying, Huangtian Baigui turned pale with fright, and quickly urged the Nine Nether Profound Underworld Blade to resist.


    However, the Nine Nether Profound Underworld Blade could not withstand the attack of the Qingtian Tribulation Immortal Finger, and with a bang, the Nine Nether Profound Underworld Blade was sent flying, and the Qingtian Tribulation Immortal Finger hit Huang Tian Baigui''s body, Huang Tian Baigui It exploded directly, destroying both body and spirit.


    The gap between the general cosmic realm and the Qingtian ancestor is too great, especially the current Qingtian ancestor, who is directly instant kill.


    "Well, the Nine Dead Immortal Sutra!"


    The ancestor of Qingtian swept his gaze to the chaotic void in the distance, where Huang Tian Baigui''s figure reappeared.


    Ye Qing, Lu Ming and the others were also shocked.


    They didn''t expect that the Nine Dead Immortal Sutra is so mysterious that it can even revive the existence of the universe.


    There is only one explanation, that is, Huang Tian Baigui has cultivated the Nine Deaths Immortal Scripture to an extremely high level.


    I am afraid that the same is true for other cosmic realms of the Heavenly Clan.


    Think about it too, with the "Nine Dead Immortal Scripture" such a heaven-defying fairy art being injured, who wouldn''t use it as the most important fairy scripture to practice?


    This not only saves one''s life, but also saves nine lives.


    The ancestor of Qingtian grasped it in the air, and grabbed the Nine Nether Xuanming Blade, wanting to hold it in his hands.


    "Do you also want to get your hands on the Chaos Spirit Treasure I refined? Take it!"


    The first ancestor of the Huangtian clan shouted, urged by the power of reality, the Nine Nether Profound Underworld Blade turned into a ray of light, and flew to the vicinity of Huangtian Great Universe.


    "return!"


    The ancestor of the Cangtian clan also let out a low cry, and the Shijie Shijie Jar escaped from Cangtian Wujie''s control and flew near the Cangtian Great Universe.


    The ancestor of the Heavenly Clan, a massive amount of real power poured into the Nine Nether Profound Underworld Blade and the Ten Tribulation World Extermination Jar.


    The two Chaos Spirit Treasures, as if the seal had been lifted, erupted with terrifyingly unimaginable power, shaking the Chaos Void, avoiding the Endless Chaos Profound Truth.


    Only in the hands of the ancestors of the Heavenly Clan can the Nine Nether Profound Underworld Blade and the Ten Tribulation World Extermination Jar truly display the power of the Chaos Spirit Treasure, which is more than a hundred times stronger than in the hands of Huang Tian Baigui and Cang Tian Wu Jie.


    Swish!


    The two Chaos Spirit Treasures blasted towards the Qingtian ancestor with supreme power.


    The first ancestor of Qingtian, serving soldiers with his body, has raised his combat power to a terrifying level. The two ancestors of the Tianzhi clan know that they will not be able to take down the ancestor of Qingtian without using real means. Even those cosmic realms of the Tianzhi clan will be defeated Kill them one by one.


    Although using real power might not be able to suppress the Yin-Yang Cosmic Sea, but now it doesn''t matter.


    Faced with a joint blow from the ancestors of the clan of heaven, the ancestors of Qingtian felt tremendous pressure and had to deal with it with concentration.


    The spirit and spirit in his body not only poured into the Dazhenluo jade plate, but also the Dazhenluo jade disk would have power feedback, pouring into the Qingtian ancestor, making the Qingtian ancestor''s power strong to the peak.


    Boom!


    The Qingtian Huanyu Palm continued to slap out, fighting against the Chaos Spirit Treasure.


    There were two shocking roars in a row, and the endless energy of chaos was wiped out, as if the chaos had exploded.


    The Nine Nether Profound Underworld Blade and the Ten Tribulation World Extermination Jar shook slightly, their power exploded again, and continued to blast towards the Qingtian ancestor, who roared loudly, and launched the six Qingtian skills in a row.


    It was too fast, the three peerless powerhouses exchanged hundreds of moves in an instant.


    The bodies of Cangtian Great Universe and Huangtian Great Universe, which were originally shrunk and stable, swelled violently again, and became larger rapidly.


    This caused the expressions of the two ancestors of the Heavenly Clan to change, they quickly suppressed them, and couldn''t help but slow down their attack on the Qingtian ancestor.


    "open!"


    The ancestor of Qingtian seized the opportunity and let out a low growl. In the void of the prehistoric universe, under the ball, a complex and mysterious formation suddenly appeared. After the formation appeared, it quickly became larger, and a beam of light rushed out, tearing apart the Chaos void.


    Swish!


    Qiuqiu was shrouded in a beam of light, and his body disappeared without a trace.


    "This is... the gate of the teleportation array. You opened the gate of the teleportation array with the Dazhenluo jade plate..."


    The ancestor of the first ancestor of the Huangtian clan screamed like a prodigious woman, extremely furious.


    Qiuqiu was teleported away, and the components of the Creator Immortal Armament could not be complete, so it would be difficult to snatch the Dazhenluo Jade Disk from the Qingtian ancestor.


    Only by completely killing the Qingtian ancestor can it be captured.


    "kill!"


    The two ancestors of the Heavenly Clan, regardless of the consequences of the backlash of the Yin-Yang universe sea, urged the Chaos Spirit Treasure with all their strength to kill the Qingtian ancestor.

 Chapter 5766

    The ancestor of Qingtian used his body to serve as a soldier, pouring his own blood and immortal soul into the Dazhenluo jade plate, borrowing stronger power to fight against the ancestor of the ancestor of the heavenly clan, while opening the door of the teleportation formation, allowing the teleportation formation to The range of doors is constantly expanding.


    Before, many creatures near Qiuqiu were also sent away by the teleportation gate along with Qiuqiu.


    And a large number of heroic spirits also rushed to the gate of the teleportation array, but were twisted into fly ash by a terrifying force.


    Obviously, the teleportation gate, under the control of the Qingtian ancestor, can distinguish between the enemy and ourselves.


    If your own people enter, they will be teleported, and if the enemy enters, they will be attacked horribly.


    "Everyone, enter the teleportation gate and retreat."


    The voice of the Qingtian ancestor spread throughout the audience.


    "The Dazhenluo Jade Plate is really mysterious. It can open a chaotic transmission channel in the chaos, but when you are fighting us, how can the chaotic channel you opened be stable? Somewhere in the chaotic void, under the true immortal, entering the chaotic void, there is only one dead end."


    The ancestor of the Cangtian clan sneered.


    Sure enough, the faces of the creatures in the major universes changed greatly upon hearing this.


    In the chaos, there are many dangers. Only the immortal creatures have the chance to survive. If you enter it under the real immortal, you will be close to death.


    Even if they teleported away, it would be bad luck.


    The creatures who were about to rush towards the teleportation gate couldn''t help showing hesitation.


    "Teleporting away, there is still a chance of survival. Staying here will only become the other party''s rations. There is still a choice for this kind of thing?"


    Someone yelled and rushed towards the teleportation gate in spite of everything.


    Many people were shocked and reacted.


    Indeed, if you stay here, you will definitely be swallowed by the ancestors of the Heavenly Clan, so it is better to rush into the portal of the teleportation array and gain a chance of life.


    "Go, all go through the transmission channel."


    Lu Ming also roared, and the sound passed through the void and spread to Honghuang and other major universes.


    This battle has far exceeded Lu Ming''s expectations, and it is also more dangerous than he imagined. Nine times of death, that life is the transmission channel, if you stay, there will be no life.


    Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue, Ling Yuwei, Lu Yuntian, Li Ping and the others glanced in Lu Ming''s direction before rushing towards the teleportation gate.


    It''s not that they are greedy for life and afraid of death, but staying here is not conducive to Lu Ming''s escape, so they didn''t hesitate.


    Creatures from the big universe, such as immortals, all spirits, mountains and seas, also rushed towards the transmission channel.


    But the heroic spirits were overwhelming, rushing wildly, especially near the gate of the teleportation formation, surrounded by heroic spirits, trying to block everyone''s escape route.


    The deadliest ones are the heroic spirits on the river of time and space.


    Of the twenty-nine cosmic spirits, eighteen of them are targeting Lu Ming, Ye Qing, Daoren Sanqing, Xue Yuyu and Immortal Emperor Wuyue, while the remaining eleven are facing the universes and casting terrifying fairy arts. .


    Although Yang Zhi was in line with the space of the large tomb, blocking the front, and the Human Emperor controlled the Samsara Cauldron to block the attacks of seven of them, but four of them still attacked the major universes.


    what!


    With a scream, the Yuhuang of Shanhai Great Universe was struck by a sword light, and his body exploded continuously, turning into a ball of blood foam.


    He was not dead yet, Xuemo squirmed violently, trying to escape, but a glowing mountain suppressed him and completely killed Yuhuang.


    The may emperor of the fairy universe was also attacked by two cosmic realms and was completely wiped out.


    After a wave of attacks, the next wave of attacks reappeared immediately.


    This time, the half-step universe of the two underworlds was killed.


    As for Yang Zhi, he was continuously hit hard, his body was tattered, his breath was sluggish, and he had reached the end of his strength.


    He is just a half-step universe, and he can block the attacks of so many cosmic spirits, completely relying on the space of the tomb, and there is an extremely powerful fairy formation in that space.


    But, after all, the limit is reached.


    "Human Sovereign, lend me the Samsara Cauldron."


    Yang Zhi showed determination, looked up to the sky and screamed, grabbed a tripod leg of the reincarnation tripod, and rushed towards the long river of time and space.


    It is necessary to stop those Heroic Spirits of the Cosmic Realm, those Heroic Spirits of the Cosmic Realm are a huge danger, not only make Lu Ming, Ye Qing and other Cosmic Realm enemies face the enemy, fall into danger, but also continue to hunt and kill the half-step universes of the major universes.


    The half-step universes of the major universes are killed, and those heroic spirits of the half-step universes can reduce the dimensionality and attack the immortal kings and true immortals of the major universes.


    At that time, no one will be able to escape into the teleportation gate.


    The chaotic teleportation channel opened by the ancestor of Qingtian with his own soldiers will be wasted in vain.


    "My lords, who will help me?"


    Yang Zhi shouted loudly.


    "I''m here to help you!"


    "I come."


    Immediately, there were five or six voices responding, and the six strong men who followed Sheng Xi, Wa Xiao and the others rushed towards Yang Zhi. During the process of rushing out, their bodies were burning, their spirits were burning, and they turned into billowing energy. Rushing into the Dao reincarnation tripod.


    On the surface of the reincarnation cauldron, a brilliant light emerged, leading Yang Zhi and the six strong men from Honghuang, rushing into the long river of time and space.


    "burst!"


    The seven powerhouses shouted at the same time, their bodies were completely ignited, turned into six life essences, and rushed into the Samsara Cauldron, and then the Samsara Cauldron exploded with a brilliant glow.


    Endless destructive energy spreads in all directions with the reincarnation cauldron as the center, and the long river of time and space trembles violently, stirring up huge waves, and the huge waves go upstream against the current. It was blurred, and the attack was also blocked by the huge waves.


    Yang Zhi and the six powerhouses of the prehistoric universe ignited the reincarnation cauldron at the cost of their lives, and it finally played a role.


    Originally, with their cultivation base, even if they rushed into the long river of time and space and blew themselves up, it would be impossible to have any impact on the long river of time and space.


    However, the Samsara Cauldron was different. It was built by the three creators for the purpose of studying reincarnation. When it exploded, it was enough to have a huge impact on the long river of time and space.


    The twenty-nine heroic spirits in the cosmic realm were unable to attack, and the pressure on Lu Ming, Ye Qing and others was greatly reduced.


    The pressure of the major universes has also been greatly reduced, converging into torrents and rushing towards the gate of the teleportation array.


    Lu Yuntian, Li Ping, Lu Shenhuang, and Lu Chi gathered together, surrounded by a large number of guards from the Lu family. They rushed towards the gate of the teleportation formation like a sharp knife.


    Soldier against soldier, general against general, king against king.


    The heroic spirits at the half-step universe level are besieging the half-step universe level powerhouses in all major universes.


    Immortal king-level heroic spirits, besieging immortal king-level powerhouses.


    Therefore, those who besieged Lu Yuntian, Li Ping, Lu Shenhuang, Lu Chi and others were some true immortals and a large number of quasi-immortals.


    After so many years of development, the Lu family''s strength has grown countless times. Among the guards they recruited, there is no shortage of real immortal-level powerhouses.


    "kill!"


    Hundreds of guards, protecting Lu Yuntian and others, rushed towards the gate of the teleportation formation.


    However, there are too many heroic spirits around, densely packed, and they are constantly culling towards them.


    Every moment, there are guards who are torn to pieces by the swarming heroic spirits.

 Chapter 5767

    When Lu Yuntian, Li Ping and others were still a long way from the gate of the teleportation formation, the number of guards left was less than fifty, and each of them was wounded.


    "kill!"


    Holding a fairy sword in his hand, Lu Shenhuang killed the enemy in blood. With his sword energy, he chopped three quasi-immortal-level heroic spirits into ashes, and split a real immortal in half.


    Lu Chi was not weak at all, he swept out with a long spear, and a large number of heroic spirits were blasted.


    Both Lu Shenhuang and Lu Chi have already become immortals, and their combat power is strong.


    As for Lu Yuntian, Li Ping, and Lu Shenhuang''s wife, Mu Wanxuan, they had taken the Immortal Fruit and proved to be immortal, but their strength was not comparable to that of a real immortal who became immortal by himself.


    But over the years, with Lu Ming''s vast accumulation of resources, there are also immortal soldiers and armors armed to the teeth. Their combat power is far beyond the quasi-immortals of the Nine Tribulations, and is close to that of real immortals.


    They were also fighting, blocking waves of attacks from the heroic spirits, and moving towards the teleportation gate with difficulty.


    Although the ancestor of the ancestor of the Tianzhi clan was fighting with the ancestor of Qingtian, he knew the situation on the battlefield like the palm of his hand.


    They instantly understood the relationship between Lu Yuntian, Li Ping, Lu Shenhuang and others and Lu Ming.


    "Those ants have a lot to do with that kid, so kill those ants and disturb that kid''s mood."


    With a thought in his mind, the ancestor of the Huangtian Clan, a large number of heroic spirits rushed towards Lu Yuntian, Li Ping and others.


    Among them, including the heroic spirits of Immortal King Realm.


    The heroic spirits in the Immortal King Realm are so powerful, they killed more than 20 guards with just one blow, and went straight to Lu Shenhuang.


    "Shen Huang, retreat quickly!"


    Lu Yuntian roared loudly, and with a wave of his hand, a talisman flew out, the talisman burned, and a puppet flew out of the talisman.


    This is a puppet talisman, refined by the talisman master of Lu Mingyang Court, for Lu Yuntian and the others to defend themselves. The puppet released has the combat power of an immortal king.


    They didn''t use the puppet talisman before, because they were afraid of attracting the heroic spirits of the fairy king level, but now the heroic spirits of the fairy king level came to them first, so they had to use them.


    boom!


    The Immortal King-level puppet knocked the Immortal King-level Heroic Spirit away with one move.


    Then, Li Ping, Lu Shenhuang, Lu Chi, and Mu Wanxuan each played a puppet talisman, summoning an immortal king-level puppet.


    Five immortal king-level puppets led the crowd forward to break through, and a large number of true immortal and quasi-immortal-level heroic spirits were wiped out.


    They quickly approached the gate of the teleportation formation, and suddenly, powerful breaths locked on them, and the terrifying fairy art bombarded them.


    It is the existence of the fairy king level, and the number exceeds ten.


    "Let the puppets entangle them, and we break through."


    Lu Yuntian drank loudly.


    The five puppets ignited like torches, entangled ten immortal king-level heroic spirits, and they took the opportunity to rush out, quickly heading towards the portal of the teleportation formation.


    It can be seen that they are getting closer and closer to the portal of the teleportation array, but the resistance they encounter is getting bigger and bigger.


    There are too many heroic spirits around the teleportation gate, and the purpose is to prevent creatures from all universes from entering the teleportation gate.


    There were less and less Lu family guards around them, and there were less than ten left in a blink of an eye.


    bump!


    Lu Chi was hit by a beast claw and flew out, vomiting blood.


    Then, a heroic spirit at the level of a true immortal stabbed Lu Chi with a long spear.


    This true fairy-level heroic spirit is very terrifying, and has fully reached the realm of three-transformation true immortals.


    "Chi''er..."


    Lu Yuntian, Lu Shenhuang and others were all shocked.


    As for Mu Wanxuan, who was the closest to Lu Chi, she rushed over without hesitation and stood in front of Lu Chi.


    With a puff, the spear pierced through Mu Wanxuan''s body. Regardless of her own injuries, Mu Wanxuan grabbed Lu Chi and threw it towards Lu Shenhuang, saying, "Go, take Chi''er with you."


    Saying that, Mu Wanxuan advanced instead of retreating, hugged the true fairy heroic spirit, and rushed towards the large group of heroic spirits in front, a powerful aura erupted from her body.


    This is to blow itself up, to burn everything.


    "Mom, don''t."


    Lu Chi yelled.


    Lu Shenhuang''s eyes were about to burst, and it was too late to rescue him.


    "Shen Huang, we will still be husband and wife in the next life."


    These were the last words left by Mu Wanxuan. Afterwards, her body exploded and turned into a billow of destructive energy, covering the heroic spirit of the three-transformed true fairy and a large area of ??heroic spirits in front of her.


    How powerful is the self-detonation of a real immortal, even if Mu Wanxuan took the immortality fruit to become a fairy, the power of self-destruction is not weak at all.


    Immediately, a large area of ??heroic spirits was wiped out, clearing a large area of ??space.


    what!


    Lu Shenhuang roared, like a lone wolf howling, distraught, his eyes were bloodshot, and his body was filled with a tyrannical aura, holding a battle sword, charging forward, regardless of his own safety, fighting with the heroic spirit.


    "Chi''er, go to the rescue, Shenhuang will die like this."


    Li Ping sent a voice transmission to Lu Chi.


    Lu Chi was also distraught, wishing to die with the heroic spirit, but she knew that now was not the time, Lu Shenhuang had fallen into madness, and if she couldn''t control herself, none of them would be able to leave.


    Lu Yuntian, Li Ping and Lu Chi, with the rest of the guards, rushed to Lu Shenhuang''s side to help resist the heroic spirits.


    bump!


    A big handprint blasted, blowing away a large number of heroic spirits, but it was Xie Nianqing who arrived.


    "Shenhuang, take Chi''er away, don''t you want Chi''er to perish here with you?"


    Xie Nianqing yelled sharply, the sound was like thunder, exploding in Lu Shenhuang''s mind.


    Lu Shenhuang suddenly regained consciousness and said, "Mother, let''s go together."


    He bravely took the lead and rushed forward.


    Xie Nianqing did not leave, but stayed behind to block the chasing heroic spirits for Lu Shenhuang and others.


    Two swords came and killed a heroic spirit that was rushing towards Xie Nianqing, but it was Qiuyue who arrived.


    "Qiuyue, you are pregnant, go with Shenhuang and the others."


    Xie Nianqing said.


    But Qiuyue shook her head silently, her gaze was firm, she did not back down, and together with Xie Nianqing blocked the chasing heroic spirits.


    After the last guard fell, Lu Yuntian, Li Ping, Lu Shenhuang and Lu Chi finally approached the teleportation gate.


    But at this moment, more heroic spirits rushed towards them from all directions, even abandoning others.


    A look that vowed to keep Lu Shenhuang and others behind, which was obviously manipulated by the ancestors of the Heavenly Clan.


    That''s too late!


    The gate of the teleportation array is close at hand, but it has been blocked by heroic spirits.


    "Die!"


    Lu Shenhuang roared, with a powerful aura filling his body, he would also explode himself, dragging the heroic spirits blocking the way to their deaths, and create a way out for Lu Yuntian, Li Ping and Lu Chi.


    But at this moment, his back was stabbed, and two forces invaded his body, blocking his power.


    It was Lu Yuntian and Li Ping who made the move.


    Originally, with the power of Lu Yuntian and Li Ping, it was impossible to seal Lu Shenhuang. After all, Lu Shenhuang was a true immortal.


    But at this moment, Lu Shenhuang was very weak, and he had no defense against Lu Yuntian and Li Ping. He never expected that the two elders would attack him, so the two elders succeeded in one blow, and Lu Shenhuang''s aura of riot disappeared without a trace.


    Lu Yuntian pushed Lu Shenhuang towards Lu Chi, and said, "Chi''er, take your father with you, you must live."


    Afterwards, Lu Yuntian and Li Ping looked at each other, and rushed forward together, their bodies filled with brilliant rays of light.

 Chapter 5768

    "Grandfather, Grandmother, don''t..."


    Lu Chi cried loudly, tears gushing like a spring, and the pear blossoms brought rain.


    Naturally, Lu Ming has been paying attention to the situation of Lu Yuntian, Lu Shenhuang and others. Seeing such a situation, Lu Ming felt that the whole thing was about to burst, and his heart was tingling.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ming roared, wanting to rush towards the prehistoric universe, but Huang Tian Chiming stubbornly stood in front of him.


    "Lu Ming, is it painful to see your loved ones die in front of your eyes, hahaha..."


    Huang Tianchi sneered, hitting Lu Ming''s mood.


    When the mood is chaotic, the size will be chaotic, and it will be easier to deal with it.


    "court death!"


    Lu Ming rushed towards Huang Tian Chiming, not caring about Huang Tian Chiming''s attack on him.


    puff!


    The puppet battle body was pierced by Huang Tian Chiming''s immortal soldiers, obliterating a lot of flesh and blood, but Lu Ming ignored it and continued to crash into Huang Tian Chiming.


    "you..."


    Huang Tianchi was shocked. He didn''t expect that Lu Ming really seemed crazy. He wanted to dodge, but it was too late. He was hit straight, and his body retreated hundreds of millions of miles. Dozens of bones were hit, and his body almost exploded. .


    "No, Mom and Dad, don''t..."


    Lu Ming roared, and the voice reached Lu Yuntian and Li Ping''s ears.


    At this moment, the radiance of the second elder''s body was already extremely blazing.


    "Ming''er, live!"


    Lu Yuntian and Li Ping looked in Lu Ming''s direction, with reluctance, pride, encouragement... various emotions in their eyes.


    Boom!


    The two turned into two groups of blazing light, obliterating a large number of heroic spirits, and opening up a way of life for Lu Shenhuang and Lu Chi.


    Lu Chi burst into tears.


    Lu Ming was stunned as if struck by lightning.


    bump!


    How could Huang Tianchiming miss this opportunity, hit the puppet battle body with one move, and the terrifying power passed through the puppet battle body, attacking and killing Lu Ming''s body.


    Fortunately, Lu Ming''s instinct for crisis is extremely keen, and he moved his body unconsciously, avoiding the fatal blow.


    "Lu Ming, do you want to give up before your relatives are out of danger?"


    Ye Qing shouted loudly, waking Lu Ming up.


    Suppressing the grief, he cast the Wanyu Void Sutra, retreated quickly, and then wanted to bypass Huang Tianyiming and rush towards the prehistoric universe.


    But the puppet battle body was severely injured by the blow just now, its speed was not at its peak, and it was caught up by Huang Tian Chiming again.


    Near the gate of the teleportation array, Lu Chi held back his grief and rushed forward with Lu Shenhuang, but there were also a large number of heroic spirits rushing around.


    A few talisman seals flew over, bursting out with dazzling light, drowning a large number of heroic spirits.


    Dandan finally rushed over, Xianli rolled up Lu Chi and Lu Shenhuang, rushed past, finally rushed into the teleportation gate, and disappeared.


    Seeing Lu Shenhuang and Lu Chi enter the teleportation gate, Xie Nianqing was relieved, but she and Qiuyue were in crisis.


    All around them are heroic spirits, rushing towards them like a tide.


    They originally had life-saving means given to them by Lu Ming, but they had been used up long ago.


    Now I can only rely on my own strength to fight, but there are too many heroic spirits, and there is no shortage of strong ones. Soon, they will be scarred.


    "I''m here to save you."


    Bubble arrived with Wanshen to fight Heroic Spirit together, but it was still a drop in the bucket.


    They wanted to rush towards the gate of the teleportation array, but it was difficult to break through the barrier of the heroic spirit.


    "Guard Qiuyue and go."


    Xie Nianqing said.


    "No, let''s go together."


    Qiuyue shook her head.


    "Let''s go together, neither of us can leave, you are pregnant, you must live."


    Xie Nianqing said with firm eyes.


    But Qiuyue still shook her head.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Suddenly, a gap was opened in the heroic spirits surrounding them, and several burly figures rushed in.


    It was Xie Luan, Xia Jiuyang, and Yan Kuangtu.


    "Let''s stop these heroic spirits, you go."


    Thanks for the chaos.


    "Senior, let''s go together."


    Qiuyue still shook her head.


    "I told you to leave, what are you talking about?"


    Xie Luan scolded, his body was filled with dazzling brilliance, and his combat power was far beyond normal. He swung the immortal soldiers and knocked a large number of heroic spirits into the air.


    Xia Jiuyang, like Yan Kuangtu and Xie Luan, also had an astonishing brilliance and a terrifying aura. Together with Xie Luan, they blocked the tide of heroic spirits.


    Xie Nianqing''s eyes flickered with grief.


    How could she fail to see that Xie Luan, Xia Jiuyang and Yan Kuangtu already had the will to die and were burning their own lives with all their might.


    Burning life means burning everything to gain powerful power, but there is only one result, and that is to be wiped out.


    "Walk!"


    Xie Nianqing is a decisive person, pulling Qiuyue and rushing towards the gate of the teleportation formation.


    Bubble and Wanshen wanted to stay and help Xie Luan and the others, but Xie Luan scolded them and told them to go together.


    Bubble and Wanshen could only follow Xie Nianqing and Qiuyue to protect Qiuyue and rush to the teleportation gate.


    "Come on, let''s have a good fight today, hahaha."


    Yan Kuang laughed.


    "Kill it to your heart''s content."


    Xie Luan and Xia Jiuyang also laughed long, burning with life, blocking the siege of the heroic spirits for Xie Nianqing and the others.


    Their bodies, their souls, are gradually disappearing.


    However, their eyes were firm and their spirits were bright, especially when they saw Xie Nianqing and Qiuyue approaching the gate of the teleportation formation, they all showed expressions of relief.


    Finally, they all glanced in the direction where Lu Ming was.


    Thanks!


    Although the three did not speak, Lu Ming could tell from the eyes of the three.


    They thanked Lu Ming.


    Without Lu Ming, they might have stayed in Xiaoqian World all their lives, watching the sky, never knowing the existence of the prehistoric universe, and never knowing the existence of the cosmic sea.


    It was Lu Ming who took them to experience the scenery that they never dared to imagine before.


    Without Lu Ming, their cultivation would have reached the limit of the Heavenly Emperor, let alone step into the realm of gods, quasi-immortals, and then prove to be immortals.


    Sometimes, the result is not important, the process is important.


    So, they thanked Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming burst into tears like rain, and his heart was pierced like a knife.


    Boom boom boom!


    Xie Luan, Xia Jiuyang, and Yan Kuangtu bloomed their last splendor, turned into destructive energy, and took away a large number of heroic spirits.


    Through the sacrifices of Xie Luan, Xia Jiuyang, and Yan Kuangtu, Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue, Pao Pao, and Wanshen finally approached the gate of the teleportation formation, but there were still heroic spirits rushing towards them from all directions.


    "Bubble, you take Qiuyue to enter the teleportation gate first, and I will block it first."


    Xie Nianqing sent a sound transmission to Bubble.


    In the chaotic void, Bubble''s mastery of time and space is naturally not comparable to that in the primordial universe, and it is even more incomparable to that in the small world.


    But it is also extremely fast and unpredictable, and the chances of taking one person away are far greater than others.


    "Be careful, I will send Qiuyue away first, and then I will pick you up."


    Bubble responded, and the power of time and space circulated, covering Qiuyue, leading Qiuyue towards the teleportation gate.


    Qiuyue knows that Xie Nianqing''s mind has been made up, and only by leaving as soon as possible can Xie Nianqing have a chance to escape.


    But as soon as Bubble and Qiuyue left, Xie Nianqing and Wanshen were overwhelmed by a large number of heroic spirits.

 Chapter 5769

    After Bubble sent Qiuyue to the teleportation gate, he turned around to pick up Xie Nianqing and Wanshen, but found that Xie Nianqing and Wanshen had been overwhelmed by a large number of heroic spirits.


    "not good!"


    Pao Pao was so anxious that he rushed towards the place where Xie Nianqing and Wan Shen were, hoping to make it in time.


    "Miss Nianqing, you go first, I will block them."


    All the gods drank.


    "No, you alone can''t stop them, join forces and rush out, the bubble will come soon."


    How could Xie Nianqing fail to see that Wanshen was desperately sacrificing herself to open a way out for her.


    After saying that, Xie Nianqing unleashed two immortal soldiers, and with two bangs, the immortal soldiers exploded, creating a gap for them.


    Wanshen also blew up their immortal soldiers one after another, setting off a storm of destruction, and then they took the opportunity to rush forward, getting closer to Bubble.


    Suddenly, a figure approached Ten Thousand Gods like a ghost, and with a flash of a sword, one arm of Ten Thousand Gods flew out.


    This is a Heroic Spirit of the Four Transformations True Immortal level, and the speed is like a ghost, coming and going like lightning, and it is impossible to guard against.


    A sword cut off Wanshen''s arm, and the heroic spirit rushed towards Xie Nianqing in a flash, and the sword light slashed towards Xie Nianqing''s head.


    "not good!"


    Wanshen was shocked, and it was too late to rescue him.


    Xie Nianqing''s reaction was timely, she retreated quickly, avoiding the blow of the severed head sword, but was still swept by the sharp edge of the sword light, and a hideous wound appeared on her body.


    The ghostly figure followed like a shadow, and continued to kill Xie Nianqing.


    This time, Xie Nianqing couldn''t get out of the way.


    At the critical moment, a figure rushed out from the side, bumped into the ghostly heroic spirit, and the two flew out at the same time.


    "is her..."


    Xie Nianqing''s heart trembled.


    The figure rushing out from the side is a young looking woman with a beautiful appearance, just like a fairy in the painting, and her appearance is half or six points similar to Xie Nianqing.


    The woman, Ye Xin, is Tang Feng''s wife, Xie Nianqing''s previous life, Tang Qing and Tang Jun''s mother.


    A long time ago, because in the battle with the sub-human race, Ye Xin suffered fatal injuries, was sealed by Tang Feng, and never woke up.


    It was not until Tang Feng stepped into the Immortal King of Nine Transformations that Ye Xin''s injury was completely healed.


    After years of practice, Ye Xin has already become a fairy.


    Ye Xin hugged the ghost-like hero with both arms, and a gorgeous glow bloomed on her body. A voice rang in Xie Nianqing''s ear: "Xiaoqing, go quickly, you must live."


    "No, mother, don''t..."


    Xie Nianqing shouted.


    Ye Xin''s eyes lit up, and she showed a gratified smile. The next moment, she completely exploded, drowning the ghostly heroic spirit and the surrounding heroic spirits.


    Xie Nianqing burst into tears as if struck by lightning.


    "Go, don''t let her die in vain."


    Wanshen roared, pulling Xie Nianqing forward with his divine power, and finally reunited with Bubbles, the three of them flickered, and finally rushed into the teleportation gate and left here.


    In the various universes, around the portals of the teleportation formation, there is incomparable chaos, countless heroic spirits are besieging, rushing to kill, and people fall every moment.


    Lu Ming saw that Emperor Jianyi was rampaging among countless heroic spirits. Wherever the sword light passed, a large number of heroic spirits turned into light rain and dissipated.


    Since the war, more than ten heroic spirits at the level of immortal kings have died under his sword.


    But he himself is also on the verge of collapse. His body seems to be transparent. If it is not supported by the powerful swordsmanship, he will have fallen a long time ago.


    Di Jianyi''s cultivation path is very similar to Tang Feng''s. It is also a pure way of swordsmanship, but his achievements are not as high as Tang Feng''s.


    puff!


    A ray of saber light cut Di Jianyi''s body into two pieces.


    Di Jianyi struggled to reorganize, showing a miserable smile. He knew that today, he was finally coming to an end.


    The miserable smile only appeared for a moment, and immediately, his gaze, as sharp as a sword, looked in the direction where Lu Ming was.


    "My emperor''s sword has been disobedient to others all my life. Lu Ming can fight against the sky. Although I am only an immortal king, I want to draw my sword to the sky."


    As soon as the emperor sword roared, his body, immortal soul, profound meaning, everything turned into a ray of light and rushed into the immortal sword in his hand.


    Swish!


    The fairy sword pierced through the air and pierced out the emperor sword, the strongest sword in his life.


    This sword is at the cost of life.


    The target is Cangtian Xuansheng who is the closest to the Great Desolate Universe.


    The sky he mentioned refers to the cosmic environment of the clan of heaven.


    In the eyes of countless creatures in the universe sea, the universe realm of the clan of heaven can indeed be called ''heaven''.


    "A mere ant dares to strike me with a sword, it''s beyond self-control."


    Cangtian Xuansheng snorted coldly, and while fighting with the Emperor, he shot out a ray of star sword light, which collided with the sword light transformed by Emperor Jianyi.


    Like a candle meeting the sea, the sword light transformed by the Emperor Sword was instantly extinguished.


    Emperor Sword One, fall!


    On the other side of the teleportation gate, the two daughters Mu Lan and Ling Yuwei were in crisis. In the end, Mu Lan sacrificed herself and pushed Ling Yuwei into the teleportation gate.


    Lu Ming''s heart was pierced like a knife, and his soul was stabbed.


    He watched his close relatives, best friends, and beauties fall before his eyes one by one. This was a huge torture. He wished that he could replace them, and he wished that the one who fell was himself.


    But there was nothing he could do, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get rid of Huang Tian Chiming.


    But another cosmic realm battlefield has changed.


    The sky is invincible, after losing the Ten Tribulation World Destroyer Pot, and without the help of the Heroic Spirits of the Cosmic Realm, he is no match for Ye Qing at all, and he was defeated by Ye Qing.


    Pooh!


    A dragon claw broke through Cangtian Wujie''s defense, grabbed three ribs of Cangtian Wujie, and took a large piece of flesh and blood.


    Cangtian Wujie retreated sharply, but was blocked by Ye Qing''s Wu Clan bloodline, punched through Cangtian Wujie''s body, bursting it into a ball of blood foam.


    But the cosmic environment is naturally not so easy to kill, and the blood foam is wriggling and recovering quickly.


    boom! boom!


    Ye Qing''s Wu Clan bloodline punched and smashed towards the sky, but Ye Qing''s body, the body of the Dragon Clan, did not continue to attack, but rushed towards the Great Universe of All Souls.


    Because, Emperor Yao has fallen into a desperate situation.


    After Qingtian Ancestor opened the teleportation gate, some creatures successfully entered the teleportation gate, but none of them had a cultivation level above the Immortal King.


    Because, Immortal King and Half-step Universe suffered stronger siege.


    In particular, the half-step universe was besieged by thousands of half-step universe-level heroic spirits. On average, there were dozens of half-step universe-level heroic spirits besieging each half-step universe.


    Yaohuang has long been transformed into a huge Yao grass, but at this moment, the grass leaves are withered, only a few grass leaves are swaying sword light, but there are also signs of withering.


    There are more than eighty half-step universe-level heroic spirits besieging Emperor Yao.


    Roar!


    Ye Qing roared furiously, emitting the color of a dragon''s chant, and more than thirty half-step universe-level heroic spirits turned into nothingness in the dragon''s chant.


    Then, the dragon claw stepped down, and the heroic spirits were all destroyed wherever they passed.


    A dragon claw grabbed Yaohuang, and with a wave of his hand, Yaohuang flew to the teleportation gate through the air.


    When approaching the gate of the teleportation array, Emperor Yao turned into a human form.


    "Ye Qing, I''ll wait for you."


    After the words fell, Emperor Yao''s figure disappeared into the portal of the teleportation array.

 Chapter 5770

    After Ye Qing rescued Emperor Yao, the dragon body twisted and rushed towards the prehistoric universe. His true power was like a ribbon, bringing many creatures with him wherever he passed.


    Then send these creatures into the teleportation gate.


    Lu Ming saw that there was Yan Heng, there was First Heaven Sword, there were Tang Jun and Tang Xiao, and there was Bone Demon...


    Just when Ye Qing was about to save the second wave of people, his expression suddenly changed, and he looked in the direction of the river of time and space.


    The long river of time and space has stabilized, and the upper reaches of the long river of time and space are filled with a terrifying atmosphere.


    Twenty-nine terrifying figures reappeared, and twenty-nine kinds of immortal spells were performed.


    Some of them attacked Lu Ming, Xue Yuyu, Taoist Sanqing, Wuyue Immortal Emperor, Renhuang, and Ye Qing, while most of them attacked the major universes, especially the prehistoric universe.


    Ye Qing resisted with all his strength, but with so many attacks, how could it be possible to block them all?


    Ant Emperor and Chaos Heavy Zero were blasted into the void.


    An attack landed on the Great Universe of All Souls, directly tore the Great Universe of All Souls apart, and exploded the Great Universe of All Souls, turning it into countless fragments.


    The heart of the universe in the Great Universe of All Souls also fell apart, and in an instant, an unknown number of trillions of living beings were reduced to ashes.


    This is true extinction.


    Immediately afterwards, the upper reaches of the long river of time and space launched a second wave of attacks.


    The void swayed, the mysteries were chaotic, the chaos was wiped out, and it was unstoppable.


    Ye Qing screamed, the dragon claws stepped into the air, the nine dragon claws pierced through the void, but they could only block nine attacks, protecting the prehistoric universe.


    In other universes, he has no intentions.


    bump!


    The mountain sea universe exploded, and countless creatures were reduced to ashes. Along with the mountain sea universe, there were also nine smaller universes.


    For example, the Great Universe of Primordial Demons, ranked twelve in Yangjian, also exploded. Lu Ming saw with his own eyes that Zixuan and many other demons were destroyed by the energy of the universe''s destruction.


    Half-step cosmic-level powerhouses also fell one by one.


    And the battlefield of the cosmic realm has also undergone tremendous changes.


    Ye Qing''s human bloodline body, before the battle with Huang Tian Meiye, was just a human-shaped bloodline body, there was a gap between him and Huang Tian Meiye''s, but only by burning the profound meaning and the power of bloodline with all his strength, he barely managed to entangle Huang Tian Charm night.


    At this moment, the profound meaning of the power of the blood is about to be exhausted. In addition, there is a terrible attack on the upper reaches of the long river of time and space, and it is even more irresistible to attack the blood of the human race.


    bump!


    Huang Tian Meiye, holding the Eternal Night Lamp, shot out a jet of black light, tearing Ye Qing''s human body apart.


    "Ye Qing, it''s your real body''s turn."


    Huang Tianmeiye stepped across the sky, and instantly crossed the boundless void, appearing above Ye Qing, the Lamp of Eternal Night suppressed Ye Qing like a big universe.


    At the same time, the endless void became pitch black, covering Ye Qing in it.


    Being in the dark, after all, seriously obstructs the line of sight, and can also deprive the five senses, which greatly reduces the ability to react.


    Facing a veteran cosmic realm, Ye Qing had no choice but to concentrate. A dragon roar shook the chaos and tore apart the darkness. The dragon claws grabbed it out and made nine moves with the Lamp of Eternal Night, knocking out the Lamp of Eternal Night. flew out.


    But the next moment, Ye Qing''s expression changed drastically.


    Because, the twenty-nine cosmic spirits in the upper reaches of the long river of time and space broke out a new wave of attacks.


    This time, the attacks of the twenty-nine cosmic spirits did not disperse, but gathered together, the target, the prehistoric universe.


    To be precise, it is the teleportation gate.


    Ye Qing wanted to resist, but it was already too late, as for the others, they were farther away, making it even more impossible to resist.


    Twenty-nine cosmic realms teamed up to strike, the power was too terrifying, it destroyed everything.


    boom!


    Twenty-nine attacks fell on the teleportation gate, causing the teleportation gate to vibrate violently. A few creatures from the prehistoric universe just rushed into the teleportation gate, screamed and turned into ashes.


    The teleportation gate was originally in the prehistoric universe. Such a terrifying attack not only shook the teleportation gate, but even the prehistoric universe was shattered, and the prehistoric continent was rapidly disintegrating.


    Swish!


    The next moment, on the upper reaches of the long river of time and space, the second wave of attacks arrived.


    Most of them entered the teleportation gate, and a few of them bombarded the Great Desolate Continent. This time, the Great Desolate Continent was completely blown apart, and the heart of the universe was also torn apart. Countless races and countless creatures were turned into dust.


    The prehistoric human race, the demon race, the sub-immortal race, the spirit race, the demon race, the Buddhist race, the fighting saint race, the soul race, the blood race... all vanished into ashes.


    There are also countless small thousand worlds attached to the prehistoric universe, which also burst like bubbles.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the ancestors of the Cangtian clan and the Huangtian clan sacrificed all their strength to attack the Qingtian ancestor with the Ten Tribulation World Extermination Jar and the Nine Nether Profound Blades.


    puff!


    The ancestor of Qingtian coughed up blood, because he used up too much flesh and blood energy to serve as a soldier, and became somewhat transparent and dull.


    Although he tried his best to block the attacks of the two Chaos Spirit Treasures, it was difficult to maintain the teleportation gate. The teleportation gate shook violently, and then disappeared with a crash.


    Instead of maintaining the teleportation gate, the Qingtian ancestor''s aura became stronger, and he sprayed a mouthful of blood on the Dazhenluo jade plate, borrowing more strength, and slapped two consecutive palms, smashing the Ten Tribulation World Exterminating Jar and the Jiuyouxuan The dark blade flew out, and at the same time, the ancestors of the Cangtian clan and the Huangtian clan were also shocked by the counter-shock force, and retreated violently.


    The Cangtian Great Universe and the Huangtian Great Universe also swelled rapidly, becoming larger than before.


    This is the will of Yin-Yang Cosmic Sea, counterattacking in their bodies.


    "The gate of the teleportation array has been broken, and the four components of the Immortal Creation Armor have left. Now, we can only take the Dazhenluo Jade Disk with all our strength and kill Qingtian."


    "That''s right, the life and death of other people is irrelevant, but Old Ghost Qingtian, you can''t let him go, and if you let him go, it will be difficult to lure him out."


    The ancestors of the Cangtian clan and the Huangtian clan communicated quickly in secret.


    Then, the two of them gathered their strength at the same time, and the long river of time and space quickly faded, and then disappeared.


    The twenty-nine cosmic heroic spirits in the upper reaches of the long river of time and space also disappeared along with the long river of time and space. However, those heroic spirits who had rushed out of the long river of time and space did not disappear. creatures.


    "Do not...."


    Seeing the teleportation gate disappear, some people let out a desperate roar.


    And some people showed a decisive look.


    "Fighted with them."


    "I would rather die in battle than be their rations."


    "kill!"


    The remaining creatures roared loudly, their bodies ablaze, and rushed towards those heroic spirits.


    Some even rushed towards the cosmic realm of the Clan of Heaven, their bodies exploded like meteors in the end.


    Boom boom boom...


    In the various universes, one after another, strong men blew themselves up, like fireworks in the chaotic void, taking away a large number of heroic spirits.


    Without the teleportation gate, surrounded by endless heroic spirits, and the ancestors of the Heavenly Clan, they knew that they would never be able to leave. Instead of being swallowed at the end, it is better to end themselves in the most brilliant way.

 Chapter 5771

    Seeing those fresh lives fall before his eyes one by one, watching the big universe explosion one after another, especially the explosion of the prehistoric universe, the death of relatives and friends, the blow to Lu Ming was unprecedentedly huge.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s heart was ashamed, and he only had one thought, which was revenge, and that was to kill, kill all these cosmic realms of the Tian Clan.


    He risked his life and killed Huang Tian Chiming without the slightest defense.


    touch!


    The puppet battle body was hit continuously, but Lu Ming also hit Huang Tianchiming once, sending Huang Tianchiming flying horizontally.


    "This lunatic..."


    Facing the crazy Lu Ming, Huang Tian Chiming chose to swim and fight instead of fighting Lu Ming head-on. Anyway, Lu Ming would not be able to last long after burning his flesh and blood.


    Now the ancestor of Qingtian was attacked by the two ancestors of Cangtian and Huangtian with two chaotic spirit treasures, and he was unable to help Lu Ming and others recover with the Dazhenluo jade plate.


    As long as Lu Ming burns out, the victory will naturally belong to him.


    "Hmph, do you think you can get rid of it by self-destruction? The essence of self-destruction can still be my nourishment."


    The ancestor of the Huang Tian Clan snorted coldly. Huge tentacles emerged from the incomparably huge body of Huang Tian Great Universe. On these tentacles, there were huge suction cups. Each sucker was like a black hole, terrifying. The attractive force exploded, and in the heaven and the earth, the essence transformed by countless living beings after death, like a billowing wave, gathered towards those suckers, and was sucked into the body of Huangtian Great Universe.


    Huge tentacles also appeared on the body of the great universe, absorbing the essence of the void.


    In addition to the life essence, there are also those fragments of the great universe and the fragments of the heart of the universe, all of which flew towards the two major universes and were swallowed into them.


    The fragment of the heart of the universe in the prehistoric universe was also shrouded in a strong attraction, wanting to fly towards the great universe.


    "Come back to me."


    The Human Sovereign was the closest, and shot a celestial light, covering the fragments of the heart of the prehistoric universe, trying to pull the fragments of the heart of the prehistoric universe towards him.


    "Fight with me, dare to be distracted, court death."


    Cangtian Xuansheng''s offensive was like a tide, and thousands of stars and sword lights merged into one, almost splitting the huge body of the ''Human Emperor'' in half.


    The ''Human Emperor'' staggered back, and the three human kings vomited blood together.


    The prehistoric universe exploded, nearly all of prehistoric creatures perished, causing the power of the ''Human Emperor'' to also weaken.


    The fragments of the heart of the universe flew towards the sky and the universe again.


    But at this moment, the five fragments of the heart of the universe in the prehistoric universe trembled violently, resisting the attraction of the great universe on their own, emitting a dazzling blood, turning the fragments of the heart of the universe into crimson red.


    The blood light of the five cosmic hearts gathered in the void and turned into a sea of ??blood. In the sea of ??blood, a figure could be vaguely seen sitting cross-legged on it, with a powerful momentum that was unpredictable.


    "It''s the Creator!"


    Lu Ming, Ye Qing, Renwang, etc. were all shocked.


    It was not the two creators who gave birth to the Cangtian clan or the Huangtian clan, but the creator who gave birth to the Qingtian clan.


    After thinking about it, they understood.


    At the beginning, the three creators fought each other, and the blood of the creator of the Qingtian clan was scattered on the prehistoric continent, so the prehistoric human race was born.


    The blood of the Creator had long been merged with the Great Desolate Continent, but at this moment, it actually manifested.


    swish swish swish...


    The five cosmic fragments of the prehistoric universe flew towards the ''Human Emperor'' and merged into the body of the ''Human Emperor''.


    Immediately, the aura of the ''Human Emperor'' soared, and a sword slashed out, causing Cangtian Xuansheng to retreat violently.


    At the same time, in the depths of the distant Continent of Creation, the phantom of a huge mountain emerged, so huge and boundless that everyone present could see it even if they were separated by an infinite distance.


    Lu Ming recognized that the giant mountain was the one transformed after the fall of the Creator.


    The giant mountain seemed to resonate with the ''Human Emperor''. An extremely powerful force crossed the void and landed on the ''Human Emperor''.


    It''s as if the ''Human Emperor'' borrowed the power of the giant mountain.


    This made the power of the ''Human Emperor'' skyrocket to an astonishing level, far surpassing Ye Qing''s power in his heyday.


    clank...


    Sheng Xiqin sounded the sound of gold and iron horses, and the sound of the piano covered Cangtian Xuansheng. Cangtian Xuansheng seemed to be struck by lightning, and the sword light of the body guard collapsed instantly, and terrible cracks appeared on the body.


    Pooh!


    ''Human Emperor'' held a fairy sword and slashed out, unstoppable, directly splitting the heavenly Xuansheng into two halves.


    Then the Five-Color Divine Stone suppressed like a fairy mountain, beating Cangtian Xuansheng into a ball of blood foam.


    "Blue Sky Art!"


    Ye Qing let out a low cry, unfolded the fairy scriptures, a huge mountain was suspended above his head, exactly the same as the one floating above the Continent of Creation.


    A figure sat cross-legged on the top of the mountain.


    At this moment, when Ye Qing cast the Blue Sky Art, it seemed to resonate with the giant mountain in the Continent of Creation, and his aura rose infinitely higher.


    The figure on the top of the mountain slapped Huang Tian Mei Ye.


    Immediately, the night was torn apart, Huang Tian Meiye''s face changed drastically, he used 18 layers of defense, but it was useless, the palm prints fell, and the 18 layers of defense instantly collapsed, Huang Tian Meiye''s body was torn apart, and he quickly stepped back and reorganized.


    Ye Qing was about to go all out and kill Huang Tian Mei Ye completely, but his expression changed because Lu Ming was in crisis.


    Lu Ming''s eyes were bloodshot, as if he had lost his mind, and he attacked Huang Tianchiming crazily, without any method at all. Not only did he not hurt Huang Tianchiming, but the puppet battle body was scarred and on the verge of collapse.


    Suddenly, six chains of black and white light flew out, winding towards Huang Tianyi.


    Huang Tian''s wings dodged quickly, avoiding five of them, but he was still entangled by one of them around his ankle, and his body was stunned.


    "die!"


    Lu Ming roared, the main body flew out of the puppet body, and the puppet body slammed into Huang Tian Chiming, emitting a dazzling brilliance.


    Self-destruct!


    Lu Ming is going to blow up his puppet body.


    "You boy, dare to tease me."


    Huang Tianchiming roared angrily. He understood that Lu Ming''s seemingly crazy and unreasonable attack just now was completely faked. The purpose was to lower his vigilance and look for opportunities to self-destruct the puppet battle body.


    Huang Tianchiming exploded with all his strength, and unleashed a terrifying fairy art, hitting the black and white light chain.


    A single black and white light chain naturally couldn''t trap Huang Tianchiming, and was interrupted by Huang Tianchiming''s immortal technique, but it was too late to leave, the puppet battle body was close at hand.


    boom!


    The puppet battle body exploded completely, turning the void around an unknown number of miles into a zone of destruction.


    Lu Ming retreated quickly with the Wanyu Void Meridian, but was still swept by the aftermath, and his body almost exploded.


    The puppet battle body, how to say is also a cosmic realm, there is a ''source of truth'' refined by Ye Qing in the body, once it explodes, the power will be earth-shattering, and it poses a fatal threat to the powerhouses of the same level.


    Huang Tianchiming screamed, his body was blown to pieces, but he was not dead yet, the shattered bodies converged into a torrent, retreated for trillions of miles, and quickly merged and condensed.

 Chapter 5772

    Huang Tian Chiming''s body quickly reappeared, but it was obvious that his aura was much weaker than before, and his immortal soul was sluggish. Even if he didn''t die, he was severely injured.


    Lu Ming stabilized his figure, immediately cast the Wanyu Void Sutra, and rushed towards Huang Tianchiming, holding a long spear, stabbing down at Huang Tianchiming''s eyebrows.


    The timing was very good, right now Huang Tian Chiming was recovering, he had no strength to resist at all, and it was too late to resist.


    Pooh!


    The spear pierced Huang Tian Chiming''s eyebrows, and nailed to Huang Tian Chiming''s immortal soul.


    "Ah, boy, die for me!"


    Huang Tianchi roared angrily. He really didn''t expect that Lu Ming, the Nine Transformation Immortal King, would dare to fight him at close range after losing his puppet body. Rush out and bombard Lu Ming.


    Immediately, blood splattered everywhere, and Lu Ming''s body exploded into more than a dozen pieces, flying backwards.


    But at the moment of flying out, Lu Ming silently said a word: "Explosion!"


    The immortal soldier''s spear nailed to Huang Tianchiming''s immortal soul exploded.


    Huang Tian Chiming, who had already been severely injured, and then the immortal soldier who was nailed to the immortal soul blew himself up. Naturally, he couldn''t bear it, and the immortal soul was blown into more than a dozen parts.


    Of course, the existence of the cosmic realm is really not that easy to kill. Huang Tian Chiming''s immortal soul and body quickly reunited, but his aura was obviously weaker.


    "Little bastard, I will crush you to ashes..."


    Huang Tian Chiming''s face was full of grimness, and his steady state of mind collapsed.


    He is in a dignified cosmic realm and has lived for tens of thousands of stellar years. It is a great shame that he will be beaten so badly by a nine-transformation fairy king.


    As soon as his body moved, he was about to pounce on Lu Ming. When Lu Ming was completely refined into a ball of energy, a huge mountain suppressed him.


    "Ye Qing..."


    Huang Tianchiming exclaimed, the next moment, a huge mountain fell on him.


    At this moment, Ye Qing, borrowing the power of the giant mountain of the Continent of Creation, casts the Blue Sky Art, so powerful, even Huang Tian Chiming in his heyday is not enough to look at, let alone the half-dead state now.


    As the giant mountain fell, Huang Tian Chiming''s flesh and blood fairy soul was completely wiped out, turning into a part of the energy of the chaotic void.


    Ye Qing didn''t even look at it, he rushed towards Lu Ming, grabbed Lu Ming''s torn body together, and extracted the real power inside.


    Lu Ming''s body condensed again, but his eyes were closed tightly, and he fell into a coma.


    "Senior Qingtian, take Lu Ming away, you must let him live, he is the hope of the future."


    Ye Qing strode across the sky, slammed across the giant mountain, knocked back Cang Tian Wu Jie who had killed him, and rushed towards Qing Tian Ancestor.


    "Why don''t you have hope?"


    The ancestor of Qingtian responded with complicated eyes.


    "Someone has to sacrifice, otherwise, no one will be able to leave."


    Ye Qing''s gaze is firm.


    Although they communicated through sound transmission, they clearly captured the content of the sound transmission, how powerful the ancestors of the Heavenly Clan were.


    "Want to leave? None of them can leave."


    The ancestor of the Yellow Heaven Clan snorted coldly, the real power was continuously poured into the Nine Nether Profound Underworld Blade, the Nine Nether Profound Underworld Blade was incomparably huge, with a terrifying aura, it locked everyone in and chopped down the Nine Nether Profound Underworld Blade one after another.


    Most of them went to Qingtian Ancestor, and a small part went to Ye Qing, Taoist Sanqing, Xue Yuyu and ''Huanghuang''.


    At the same time, in the ten-kalpa world-destroying jar, a world-destroying storm roared out, and the light of destruction swept the world, accompanied by the sound of ghosts crying, which made people''s hair stand on end.


    This sound hit the immortal soul directly, Taoist Sanqing and Xue Zhouyu were the first to be unable to resist, and vomited blood.


    Human Sovereign and Ye Qing, with the help of the power of the giant mountain, blocked this force, and rushed forward, defeating the Nine Serenity Blade and Extinguishing Light.


    The ancestor of Qingtian also shot with all his strength, receiving most of the power.


    The Chaos Spirit Treasure, in the hands of the first ancestor of the Heavenly Clan, has earth-shattering power. If the Qingtian Technique hadn''t blocked most of the power, Xue Yuyu and Taoist Sanqing would have been instantly killed.


    Huang Tian Baigui, Cangtian Wujie and others took advantage of the situation and shot Xue Zhouyu and Taoist Sanqing almost to the point of blowing them apart.


    Renhuang arrived in time, unmatched in strength, and the immortal sword was unstoppable.


    Pooh!


    Huang Tian Baigui was split into two halves, and retreated in horror.


    Sheng Xi''s qin was clanging, and the sky was like being struck by lightning. The surface of his body was covered with bloodstains, and he also retreated violently, almost exploding.


    The Human Sovereign didn''t pursue, but rushed towards the Qingtian ancestor.


    Because both Human Sovereign and Ye Qing could see that the Qingtian Ancestor had reached his limit in serving the soldiers with his body, and if he didn''t leave, he couldn''t leave.


    They can die, but the ancestor of Qingtian cannot die, because the Dazhenluo jade plate cannot fall into the hands of the ancestor of the ancestor of the heavenly clan.


    "That old guy in Tibetan, who has been dead for so many years, you guys use his power to block us, naive."


    The ancestor of the Cangtian Clan snorted coldly, turned the Ten Tribulation World Extermination Pot upside down, and the light of destruction poured down like a liquid. This time, at least half of the light of destruction rushed towards Ye Qing and the ''Human Emperor'', preventing them from approaching The ancestor of Qingtian.


    "Break it!"


    Ye Qing''s body temporarily emits a gorgeous glow, which is burning life, burning everything.


    This is completely irreversible style of play, Ye Qing obviously wants to do everything.


    In today''s battle, their defeat is certain, but they cannot admit defeat, they must keep hope.


    Human Sovereign''s thoughts are obviously the same as Ye Qing''s, which also burns life.


    Burning life, the resonance with the giant mountain deep in the Continent of Creation is stronger, and the power gained is also stronger.


    The two rushed forward and hit the peak and most powerful blow in their lives.


    boom! boom!


    In the end, they broke through the attack of the light of destruction, drenched in blood, and approached the ancestor of Qingtian.


    "Senior, take Lu Ming away, let''s block them."


    With a wave of Ye Qing''s hand, Lu Ming flew to Qingtian Ancestor, Qingtian Ancestor sacrificed a Dazhenluo jade plate, and took Lu Ming into it.


    After handing Lu Ming to Qingtian Ancestor, Ye Qing rushed to the Ten Tribulation World Extermination Jar, while Human Sovereign rushed to the Nine Nether Profound Underworld Blade, like a moth to a flame.


    They wanted to block the two ancestors of heaven and let the ancestor of Qingtian get away.


    The ancestor of the Cangtian clan and the ancestor of the Huangtian clan, with cold eyes, urged the two chaotic treasures to bombard Ye Qing and the emperor, intending to kill them both with one blow.


    But the next moment, their expressions all changed.


    Because, the bodies of Ye Qing and the ''Human Emperor'' exploded at the same time.


    It''s self-destruct!


    Ye Qing and Human Sovereign are very clear that the gap between their realm and the ancestors of the Heavenly Clan is too big, even if they borrow the power of the giant mountain, it will not work, it will be difficult to bridge the gap between them.


    What''s more, the other party is still manipulating the Chaos Lingbao, even if they burn their lives, they can''t stop it. Only by self-detonation can they stop it and win a chance of life.


    Hun Yihe''s puppet body exploded, and its power was astonishing, not to mention Ye Qing and Renhuang in their current state, the terrible power turned into self-detonation, even knocked out the Ten Tribulation World Extermination Jar and the Nine Nether Profound Blade , blasting the Cangtian Great Universe and the Huangtian Great Universe out of a long distance.

 Chapter 5773

    The ancestor of Qingtian sighed silently in his heart, his eyes showed complex colors, but he was not a person who was indecisive, so he turned into a rainbow light and went away through the air.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xue Yuyu and Taoist Sanqing also left through the air. Their escape direction was opposite to that of Qingtian Ancestor.


    The ancestors of the Heavenly Clan will definitely pursue the Qingtian ancestors and escape with the Qingtian ancestors, but it will be dangerous. If they walk in the opposite direction with the Qingtian ancestors, there is only a slight possibility of escape.


    Now there is no need to fight anymore, they have suffered a crushing defeat, and all major universes have been wiped out.


    At this moment, except for a few of them in the cosmic realm, no one has survived.


    Just now, Huang Tian Chiming and Cang Tian Xuansheng were killed respectively. Huang Tian Mei Ye, Cang Tian Wu Jie, and Huang Tian Bai Gui were all severely injured. No one could stop them. They were about to rush into the vast chaos among.


    Suddenly, the void trembled, and the sky changed, and mountains, rivers, oceans, sun, moon and stars emerged.


    At the same time, in front of Xue Yuyu and Sanqing Taoist, dozens of huge sword lights emerged, standing between the sky and the earth. Compared with the sword lights, Xue Yuyu and Sanqing Taoist were like ants.


    "It''s the real universe!"


    Xue Yuyu''s complexion changed drastically.


    Moreover, this is not the true self universe of the ordinary universe. The true self universe of the ordinary universe has a shape, but it is chaotic, and the "true self universe" that appears now is densely covered with laws and full of vitality. Universe, no difference.


    It is the true self universe of the ancestor of the Heavenly Clan.


    On the other side, the ancestor of Qingtian also failed to escape, and was also trapped in the real self universe. In front of him, a huge sword light appeared.


    "We have long hidden the real universe in the void, and today, no one can escape."


    The indifferent voice of the ancestor of the Huang Tian clan sounded.


    "Go to the ancestor of Qingtian."


    Xue Yuyu and Taoist Sanqing reacted very quickly. They knew very well that with their own strength, they would not have any suspense against the real self universe, the ancestor of the ancestor of the Heavenly Clan, but a dead end.


    Only by relying on the ancestor of Qingtian, can there be a chance of survival.


    But before they got close to the ancestor of Qingtian, their bodies were entangled by dense chains.


    This chain is a chain of laws, transformed by laws.


    This law is completely different from the law in the chaos and the laws of other great universes. This is the law that the ancestors of the heavenly clan realized by themselves. Take control.


    The chain of laws is not just as simple as entwining Xue Yuyu and Taoist Sanqing, on top of the laws, there is also the flame of laws, which is rapidly refining them.


    Their immortal immortal bodies, immortal immortal souls, and the real power of body protection have no effect at all under the flame of law. They are rapidly melting and become the nourishment of the ancestors of the heavenly clan.


    And those huge sword lights around were slashing towards the ancestor of Qingtian.


    The ancestor of Qingtian continued to shoot the Qingtian Tribulation Immortal Finger to block the huge sword light, but his body became more illusory, like a phantom, which may be disillusioned at any time.


    Serving as a soldier with his body, he has reached his limit, and his energy and spirit are about to dry up.


    At this time, Xue Yuyu and Taoist Sanqing couldn''t take it anymore, and their bodies were about to collapse.


    "Senior, if you can survive, pass on the inheritance for us."


    Daoist Sanqing and Xue Yuyu flew out a ray of light respectively, and flew into the body of the ancestor of Qingtian.


    Unwilling to die, they cut off their inheritance and handed over part of their memories to the Qingtian ancestor.


    Immediately afterwards, their bodies collapsed, shrouded in lawful flames, and turned into the purest energy.


    "Qingtian Lingkong Sword!"


    The body of the Qingtian ancestor who was about to be disillusioned all rushed into the Dazhenluo jade plate, and the Dazhenluo jade plate was full of light, turning into a sword light, rushing forward.


    This is the blow of the ancestor of Qingtian who devoted all his strength, immortal soul, immortal body and immortal blood to the Dazhenluo jade plate, in exchange for a power beyond the peak.


    Qingtian Lingkong Sword, one of Qingtian''s six skills, not only has powerful attack power, but also has the ability to shatter the void and volley into the sky.


    As the sword light passed, the dense chains of laws were cut off, and those huge sword lights were also pierced.


    Swish!


    The sword light pierced through the cosmic barrier of the true self universe, and disappeared into the vast chaotic void in a flash.


    "Damn it!"


    The two ancestors of the Heavenly Clan were furious, and the incomparably huge bodies of Cangtian Universe and Huangtian Universe collided in a certain direction, obliterating everything. A huge chaotic thunderstorm was directly knocked into nothingness by Cangtian Universe .


    But in the end, he couldn''t lock the figure of the ancestor of Qingtian.


    However, the Cangtian Great Universe and the Huangtian Great Universe continued to swell, and their volume was fully doubled compared to before.


    They tried their best to mobilize the real self universe and the chaotic spirit treasure, trying to suppress the Qingtian ancestor, but they were counterattacked by the will of the universe sea in their bodies, and they almost couldn''t control it.


    They didn''t pursue, and quickly suppressed the will of the universe sea in their bodies with all their strength.


    After a full incense stick, their body shapes finally stabilized, barely suppressing the counterattack of Universe Sea''s will.


    Six figures appeared not far away, stood side by side, bowed and saluted, and said: "This subordinate is not doing well, please forgive me."


    Naturally, they are the six cosmic realms of the Heavenly Clan.


    Huang Tian Chiming and Cang Tian Xuansheng, although they were killed by Ye Qing and the ''Human Emperor'' respectively before, they both practiced the ''Nine Deaths'' and reached the realm of ''turning emptiness into reality''. It can also be revived.


    The ancestor of the first ancestor of the clan of the sky did not reply, a flash of light and shadow appeared, and two figures appeared, which were the incarnations of the two ancestors of the clan of the sky.


    It is not the incarnation of fetal breath, but an ordinary incarnation.


    "Go, follow us to create the Immortal Tower."


    Dao, the first ancestor of the Cangtian clan, immediately, a group of eight people broke through the air and headed towards the Immortal Queue of Creation. How fast they were, they arrived at the Immortal Quay of Creation not long after, and entered one of the worlds.


    This is the place where Lu Ming and the others discovered the wordless stele.


    But now, the wordless stele has disappeared, and a pit appeared on the ground.


    boom! boom!


    The incarnation of the two ancestors of the Heavenly Clan, the body is filled with a tyrannical aura.


    The wordless stele was confiscated.


    Others don''t know about the wordless stele, but they do.


    Back then, when the defenses of the Immortal Tower of Creation were still intact, it was difficult to enter the cosmic realm, but their cultivation had already reached the peak of the cosmic realm, and the defense left by the Creator, after all, had passed for too many years, naturally could not stop them.


    They have known the wordless stone tablet for a long time, and they have comprehended it for a period of time, but with their ability, it is difficult to take away the wordless stone tablet.


    There is only one person who can take away the wordless stele, and that is the ancestor of Qingtian, relying on the Dazhenluo jade plate.


    Obviously, after the Qingtian ancestor fled, he did not flee directly into the vast chaos, but came here first and took away the wordless stone tablet.

 Chapter 5774

    Feeling the tyrannical aura of the two ancestors, the six of them did not dare to breathe.


    They knew how terrifying the two ancestors were and how ruthless their methods were.


    Most of the true immortals and immortal kings of the Cangtian clan and Huangtian clan, as well as half-step universes, were swallowed up and turned into nutrients, serving as the foundation for impacting the realm of creation.


    This is a plan that kills two birds with one stone. Firstly, the two ancestors need to devour countless creatures in the universe sea when they attack the realm of creation. Secondly, they just use this opportunity to lure out all the hidden powerhouses in the universe sea.


    They have no doubt that if it is not useful, they will probably be swallowed up and will not help them revive.


    "Old Ghost Qingtian, in which direction will you flee?"


    The ancestor of the first ancestor of the Huangtian clan opened his mouth and asked the ancestor of the ancestor of the Cangtian clan.


    Of the two of them, one is named Huang Tian and the other is named Cang Tian. The names of the two clans come from their names.


    "Lu Ming of the Great Desolate Universe is not dead, and the old ghost of Qingtian took Lu Ming away, so they are very likely to flee in that direction."


    The sky pointed to a certain direction in the chaotic void.


    "You mean, which direction did the Dazhen Luo jade plate come from?"


    Huang Tian said.


    "That''s right, at the beginning, the Dazhen Luo Yudish floated from that direction, and the old ghost Qingtian opened the portal of the teleportation array with the Dazhen Luo Yu dish, and sent those creatures away. It is very convenient for them to find the direction from which the disc floated."


    God said.


    Huang Tian pondered for a while, and said: "You''re right. Moreover, teleportation requires coordinates. The trajectory of the Dazhenluo jade plate is the coordinates. It is impossible for the old ghost Qingtian to teleport those creatures to the Cosmic Sea or On the Continent of Creation, it can¡¯t escape our palms at all, it can only be teleported to the distant chaotic void, and the coordinates can only be the trajectory of the Dazhenluo Jade Disk.¡±


    After saying that, Huang Tian grabbed the palm of his hand out in the air, strands of blood in the void were imprisoned and condensed into a ball.


    The breath emitted by the blood is exactly the same as Lu Ming''s.


    "This is the blood spilled from Lu Ming''s injury. You can use it to deduce the specific location of Lu Ming. The old ghost Qingtian is serving the soldiers with his body, and his energy and spirit are completely damaged. There is nothing to fear. You go to track them down and take them away." Take it down."


    "Remember, take them down no matter how long it takes."


    Huang Tian''s voice was cold and undeniable.


    "Yes, ancestor!"


    Heaven Wujie, Huang Tian Baigui and six people each received a strand of blood from Lu Ming.


    "Ancestor!"


    Cangtian Wujie bowed and said, "Then what about the remaining clansmen?"


    In the Cangtian Great Universe and Huangtian Great Universe, there were originally many tribesmen living in them. When Cangtian and Huangtian devoured the universe sea before, they sent those tribesmen out of the Great Universe.


    The ancestors of the two first ancestors did not refine all the people of the two clans, and obviously wanted to keep the seeds, and did not want the two clans to be wiped out.


    "Go, those clansmen, we will take them to the Continent of Creation, the Continent of Creation is the best place to survive and practice. Back then, the Creator created the Continent of Creation, and he didn''t choose the location randomly."


    Heaven waved his hand.


    swish swish swish...


    The six cosmic realms broke through the air and chased in the direction pointed by the ancestor of the ancestor.


    The ancestors of the two ancestors didn''t track them down personally, not because they didn''t want to, but because they couldn''t.


    In the previous battle, the will of the universe sea took the opportunity to resist. They must hurry up and refine the Yin-Yang universe sea with all their strength, otherwise, it will leave huge hidden dangers and even affect their breakthrough to the realm of creation.


    The most urgent thing is to break through the realm of creation, which is their most important purpose.


    Once they break through to the realm of creation, their strength will achieve a huge leap and enter another brand new level.


    ¡­


    The six cosmic realms flew through the air in the direction pointed by the ancestor of the ancestor. After flying for several days, they did not find any trace of Lu Ming and the ancestor of Qingtian.


    Their calculations based on Lu Ming''s blood were also blurry, as if covered by some powerful force, and it was impossible to calculate the specific position and coordinates.


    "It must be the old ghost Qingtian who covered up Lu Ming''s aura and cut off the deduction."


    There is no calamity in the sky.


    "If we didn''t catch Old Ghost Qingtian, we can''t explain to our ancestors, so let''s keep chasing him."


    Huang Tian was full of tricks.


    The six masters continued to chase forward, and every once in a while, they would calculate with Lu Ming''s blood.


    It turns out that the location of the cosmic sea, a continent, is rapidly flying towards the continent of creation.


    This continent is the continent where the Cangtian clan lives now.


    In a large hall, Cangtian Liusha was fidgeting, looking at an old man above the hall.


    The old man was holding a jade talisman, and seemed to be checking the information in the jade talisman.


    After a while, the old man opened his eyes.


    "Grandfather, what happened? Why did the universe sea disappear? Our heaven and the universe also disappeared?"


    Cangtian Liusha asked anxiously.


    They don''t know everything that happened in the universe sea, they don''t even know that the universe sea has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    The old man''s eyes were full of complex emotions such as shock, puzzlement, and disbelief. After a while, he gradually recovered. He handed the jade talisman to Cangtian Liusha, and said, "You can see for yourself."


    Cangtian Liusha took the jade talisman and checked it immediately.


    This piece of jade talisman was sent back by Cang Tian Wu Jie not long ago.


    Because, the old man in front of him, the grandfather of Cangtian Liusha, is the son of Cangtian Wujie, one of the few half-step universes in the Cangtian clan.


    Cangtian Liusha''s spiritual sense scanned the jade talisman to check the contents of the jade talisman.


    Afterwards, Cangtian Liusha''s delicate body trembled, and complex emotions such as disbelief, disbelief, shock, bewilderment, and doubt appeared in her eyes.


    In the jade talisman, Cangtian Wujie briefly explained the matter of the universe sea, and told them not to spread it.


    How could this be so?


    Cangtian Liusha''s previous beliefs and previous cognitions all collapsed.


    The fight between the Cangtian clan and the Huangtian clan since ancient times was all fake. They were all pawns in the hands of the ancestors.


    Also, in order to break through, even the clansmen can be sacrificed... She can''t accept it at all.


    "Liusha, this matter must not be spread, otherwise, there will be chaos within the clan."


    The old man exhorted.


    "Grandfather, do you think you can hide such a big thing from happening? The ancestor of Wujie told us the information because he knew that this kind of thing must not be hidden."


    Cangtian Liusha said.


    The yin and yang cosmic sea disappears, thousands of great universes disappear, and all creatures in the cosmic sea are destroyed...


    How could such a thing be concealed?


    "If you can hide it for a while, count it for a while!"


    The old man sighed.


    "Ridiculous, pathetic..."


    Cangtian Liusha''s face was miserable.


    She couldn''t accept what the first ancestor of the Heavenly Clan did.


    She has no doubts that if the ancestors of their lineage were not invincible, they might not be able to stay, and would be regarded as nutrients for refining.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t wait for such an ethnic group, and it doesn''t matter if you don''t respect such an ancestor."


    Cangtian Liusha strode out.


    "Where are you going?"


    "In the vast chaos, there is a place for me to stand on."


    Cangtian Liusha left without looking back.

 Chapter 5775

    A celestial sword shuttles through the chaos at an astonishingly fast speed, with one flickering, tens of billions of miles.


    On the fairy sword, there is a hexagonal jade plate floating, shining faintly.


    Under the jade plate, lay a young man. Although his eyes were open, his eyes were empty and lifeless. He stared blankly at the chaotic void constantly flying above him, motionless.


    The light of the Dazhenluo jade plate flashed, and a figure emerged, it was the ancestor of Qingtian.


    However, the figure of the Qingtian ancestor is very illusory, not a flesh and blood body, but a ray of immortal soul, like a candle in the wind, which may be extinguished at any time.


    He looked at Lu Ming and sighed slightly.


    It''s been a year.


    At this time, a year has passed since the battle of the universe sea, and they have been flying in the chaotic void for a full year.


    Lu Ming actually woke up eleven months ago, and his injuries were gradually healed under Lu Ming''s strong resilience. But after he woke up, he didn''t say a word, just lying on the fairy sword in a daze.


    In the past year, the ancestor of Qingtian didn''t bother Lu Ming.


    He understood Lu Ming''s feelings very well, because he also experienced the pain of extermination.


    The pain is beyond words, like a flood, submerging everything.


    So, he gave Lu Ming a year to relax, but now, he can''t continue to be decadent.


    If you continue to be decadent, you may develop inner demons, and you will not be able to get out of it for a lifetime.


    "Lu Ming, are you going to stay depressed like this forever?"


    Qingtian ancestor said.


    There was no response, and Lu Ming was still lying there blankly, without even blinking his eyes.


    "Among your relatives, some are still alive, and those living people may be facing various crises now. They need you, and you must live for those living people."


    The ancestor of Qingtian said again.


    This time, Lu Ming''s eyes fluctuated a little.


    Why doesn''t he understand?


    Lu Shenhuang, Lu Chi, Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and others flashed in his mind.


    He saw them enter the teleportation gate with his own eyes, are they okay?


    He wanted to cheer up and look for them, but when he thought of Lu Yuntian, Li Ping, Hua Chi, Pang Shi, Huang Ling, Xia Jiuyang, Yan Kuangtu and others, his heart felt like a knife, and his grief was unbearable. Suppressed, bits and pieces of memories of getting along with everyone kept appearing in his mind, and the memories flooded him like a tide, making it hard for him to breathe.


    "Senior, why did you save me?"


    Finally, Lu Ming spoke for the first time in a year.


    He is too tired. Along the way, he has shouldered too much, endured too much, and has been carrying the weight forward all the time, not daring to slack off in the slightest.


    Sometimes, he really wants to stop and rest.


    Perhaps, he died in Huang Tianjiming''s hands in that battle, and died like that forever


    Passing away is not a bad thing.


    In that way, he will have no pain, no need to bear everything, and he can have a good rest.


    "You think this old man wants to save you? It''s Ye Qing who wants to save you, that kid Ye Qing, you really missed him. I should have saved Ye Qing if I knew you were so fragile."


    The ancestor of Qingtian said that he wanted to stimulate Lu Ming, but Lu Ming was silent and did not respond at all.


    The ancestor of Qingtian pondered for a while, and said: "Actually, those who have passed away may not be unable to be resurrected."


    What?


    Lu Ming was shocked in his heart, and a bright light burst out from his empty eyes. His body also stood up, stared at the ancestor of Qingtian, and then bowed deeply, saying: "Senior, you can make those who passed away resurrection?"


    "I can''t, but you can."


    "I?"


    "That''s right, you have seen the methods of Huang Tian and Cang Tian before. They can open the river of time and space, and summon the dead creatures through the river of time and space in the form of heroic spirits."


    "And their cultivation is only at the peak of the cosmic realm. As long as they reach the realm of creation, they can pass through the long river of time and space and resurrect them."


    Qingtian ancestor said.


    "Senior, are you lying to me? In this way, do you want to cheer me up?"


    Lu Ming said, he seriously doubted it.


    He has never heard of the resurrection of the dead, the people who have completely fallen.


    "Who is this old man, why do you need to lie to you with this distribution?"


    The ancestor of Qingtian''s face darkened, and said: "I have inherited part of the creator''s memory, and I still know a little about the creator''s methods. The creation realm has the ability to make good fortune. They can create creatures and resurrect the dead creatures. Not difficult."


    "Any living being, as long as it has lived in the world, will leave a mark in time and space, and can find the mark from the long river of time and space. The reason why Cang Tian and Huang Tian can summon heroic spirits is based on this. In order to go to the next level, it is not difficult to revive the living beings based on the imprints in the long river of time and space."


    Lu Ming''s heart became hot.


    The ancestor Qingtian''s analysis was very reasonable, and he already believed it six to seven percent in his heart.


    But Creator...


    The heat in Lu Ming''s heart receded in an instant.


    The realm of creation, it is not easy to reach the realm of creation.


    Not to mention the Creator Realm, even the Cosmic Realm is very difficult.


    Cosmic sea, tens of thousands of great universes, how many amazing talents have been born in the endless years?


    But how many can break through the cosmic realm?


    It''s nothing more than Xue Yuyu, Taoist Sanqing, and Ye Qing.


    Even for the Cangtian and Huangtian clans, there are only six, and with the addition of the two ancestors, there are only eight.


    To be honest, Lu Ming is not even sure whether he can break through the Universe Realm, let alone the Creation Realm.


    The distance is too far, illusory.


    The two great ancestors, Cangtian and Huangtian, had an eternal layout and devoured most of the immortal creatures of the two races, and also devoured all the great universes and creatures in the Yin-Yang Cosmic Sea and Cosmic Sea. The purpose was to impact the realm of creation.


    Even so, success or failure is still unknown.


    One can imagine how difficult it is to break through the realm of creation.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt it was impossible, and Lu Ming couldn''t help but lose his fighting spirit.


    "Under normal circumstances, it is indeed impossible for you to break through to the realm of creation, but with the Dazhenluo Jade Plate, everything is possible."


    Qingtian ancestor said.


    Lu Ming''s spirit was lifted again, and he looked at the hexagonal jade plate above his head.


    He knew that the Dazhenluo jade dish that the Qingtian ancestor was talking about was the supreme treasure in front of him, which even the Cangtian ancestor and Huangtian ancestor tried their best to obtain.


    "The Dazhen Luo Yupan can actually help people break through the realm of creation?"


    Lu Ming felt a little unbelievable.


    "Naturally, the Dazhenluo Jade Disk is the ''Supreme True Treasure'', which is far more precious than the Chaos Lingbao. Moreover, the Dazhenluo Jade Disk can penetrate the ''real world'' and continuously absorb the power of reality. It becomes possible to break through the realm of creation, and besides that, the Dazhenluo jade plate has various other mysterious functions, which are infinitely useful.¡±


    Qingtian ancestor said.


    Supreme treasure? real world?


    Another two words I had never heard before.

 Chapter 5776

    With strong curiosity, Lu Ming continued to ask: "Senior, what is the origin of the Dazhenluo jade plate? I heard that the three creators fought each other for a certain treasure and fell one after another. Is it because the Dazhenluo jade plate fell one after another? A real jade dish?"


    "No one can tell the true origin of the Dazhenluo jade plate. Even the three creators don''t know. The old man only knows that it floated from the distant chaos before the endless years and was obtained by the three creators. , and it took a long time to research, before I could research some of the functions of the Dazhenluo jade dish."


    "That is to say, after researching some functions, the three creators broke out in a war. In the final analysis, it was because of greed, hey!"


    Speaking of the latter, the ancestor of Qingtian didn''t know what he thought of, and sighed deeply.


    "They are already the creators. They are omnipotent. There is nothing in the world that they can''t do. Why do you still fight to the death?"


    Lu Ming shook his head slightly, really not understanding.


    The Creator can easily create a large universe and create living creatures one by one.


    For example, the Continent of Creation and the thousands of creatures on the Continent of Creation were created by the Creator.


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, such a method is completely omnipotent. What else needs them to fight with their lives?


    Wouldn''t it be good to enjoy life? I can''t think about it.


    "You think so, it''s because you don''t know the origin of the Creator and the secrets of this chaotic world."


    Qingtian ancestor said.


    "Just wanted to ask for advice."


    Lu Ming cupped his fists.


    In his heart, there are a lot of questions that no one can answer. The ancestor of Qingtian actually inherited part of the creator''s memory, and lived for a long time, almost running through the development of the universe. It is a living ancient history, and he definitely knows countless secrets. Just took this opportunity to ask all the questions in my heart.


    "The three creators are not creatures of this chaotic void, they come from the real world."


    The ancestor of Qingtian said slowly.


    "The real world? Where is that place, is it a world like the Continent of Creation?"


    Lu Ming asked, he was even more curious when he heard the "real world" mentioned by the ancestor of Qingtian several times in a row.


    The Elemental Immortal Race was ordered by the Creator to explore chaos, and was intercepted and killed by unknown creatures. Could it be that those unknown creatures came from the real world?


    But the ancestor of Qingtian shook his head and said: "The real world is not in this chaotic void."


    "In the world, where there is yin, there is yang, where there is truth, there is falsehood, where there is reality, there is emptiness. The real world, as the name suggests, corresponds to reality, and the power of reality comes from this, and chaos and emptiness correspond to nothingness."


    "Senior, are you saying that this chaotic void is false and illusory? Are they all fake?"


    Lu Ming felt a little confused.


    Unreal, then what is he? What are those people and things he came into contact with? all fake? fantasy? Big dream?


    "The chaotic void is not illusory, but real. It''s just that everything in the chaotic void, any creature, is illusory, just like a dreamy flower, and one day it will perish and become a part of the chaos."


    Qingtian ancestor said.


    "What about the Creator? Will it be the same?"


    "Everything in this chaotic void will be like this. Anything and everything, creatures of any realm will eventually become a part of chaos."


    "The Creator is powerful and can last longer. This time is extremely long for ordinary creatures, even for immortal creatures, but there is an end after all. It cannot be eternal or immortal."


    "The big universe will also decay. In the vast chaos, the big universe is like a bubble. Even if there is no external force, it will eventually burst."


    "The names of the major universes in the universe sea originally came from the three great clans of heaven, and they all contain the word ''emptiness''. For example, your Honghuang universe''s full name is Honghuang void universe, and Cangtian universe''s full name is Cangtian void universe. , the chaotic universe, its full name is the chaotic void universe.¡±


    "It''s just that it''s been a long time, and the word ''emptiness'' has been removed, and it''s just called the Great Desolate Universe, the Great Universe of the Sky..."


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    He remembered that when the cosmic channel of the Great Desolate Universe was first connected to the outside world, he heard others call the Great Desolate Universe the Great Universe of Nothingness. .


    "In the void of chaos, nothing can be immortal, and the Creator is no exception. Only truth can be eternal."


    The ancestor of Qingtian added.


    "Since this is the case, why did the Creator come to the chaotic void, and why didn''t he return to the real world?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Because, Chaos Void is a place of exile, like a cage without borders. The three creators were exiled by the real world. I don''t know the specific reason. I only have a small part of the memory of the Creator."


    Lu Ming understood that the Creator wanted to go back, but he couldn''t.


    Afterwards, the ancestor of Qingtian threw out a more important message.


    "The Creator once speculated that those immortal soldiers, fairy scriptures, and even chaotic spirit treasures in the chaos were not conceived by the chaos at all. It is very likely that they were the strong exiled in this chaotic void. left."


    The ancestor of Qingtian said solemnly.


    Lu Ming''s heart was overwhelmed, and he was so shocked that he couldn''t speak.


    This completely broke his previous cognition and subverted his concept.


    "Those who are exiled in this chaotic void are all strong, at least in the cosmic realm, and their strength is as high as the sky. In the real world, they are all immortal existences. How could they be willing to be assimilated by chaos and use various means to make themselves Preserved, some turned into fairy soldiers, some turned into fairy scriptures, leaving the most essential part of oneself."


    "Otherwise, how could so many immortal soldiers and immortal scriptures be bred in the void of chaos, which is unrealistic."


    The ancestor of Qingtian continued.


    The more Lu Ming thought about it, the more likely it was.


    He thought of Chaos Gourd and Chaos Spiritual Root.


    When he saw the Chaos Spiritual Root for the first time, he saw a man''s figure manifested above the Chaos Spiritual Root, and soon disappeared.


    Lu Ming was still very strange at that time, guessing whether the chaotic spirit root had already had a master before, and the figure of the man was the former master of the chaotic spirit root.


    After Qingtian''s ancestor said this, Lu Ming couldn''t help guessing that the figure of the man was a peerless powerhouse who was exiled in the chaotic void.


    This possibility is very high.


    Could it be that those people can be resurrected in the future?


    Lu Ming immediately asked this question.


    The ancestor of Qingtian shook his head and said: "It''s impossible. No matter how strong your cultivation is, you can''t fight against the entire chaotic void. After being assimilated by the chaos, you can''t even think about coming back to life. Those people tried their best to leave something behind, but they just kept a glimmer of hope. "


    PS, rest assured, the real world will only be used as a background, and will not be written in detail. This map will not be expanded, and may be used as the beginning of the next book

 Chapter 5777

    "Can the Dazhen Luo Yudie help the Creator return to the real world? No, if it can return to the real world, the Creator will not kill each other. Wouldn''t it be better to return together?"


    Lu Ming guessed.


    The ancestor of Qingtian showed admiration, and said: "Your thinking is very sharp, but it''s hard to say the specifics. In my memory, there is no part about the Dazhenluo jade dish, so I don''t know much about the Dazhenluo jade dish. , but Dazhen Luo Yudie can communicate with the real world and borrow the real power in the real world. You must know that in the chaotic void, there is no real power. If you want to improve your cultivation, you must absorb the real power. When the cultivation base reaches a certain level, it is impossible to break the barrier between reality and illusion and return to the real world."


    "Is it because the real power borrowed from the real world by the Dazhenluo Jade Plate is limited and not enough for the three creators to cultivate, so all three of them want to monopolize it, so conflicts arise and they kill each other?"


    Lu Ming speculated.


    "It''s not impossible."


    The ancestor of Qingtian nodded, obviously he also had a similar guess.


    "By the way, senior, what is the relationship between the three creators?"


    Since they were exiled to the chaotic void together, there must be a relationship between them.


    "The three creators, named ''Zangqing'', ''Xuancang'' and ''Nihuang'' respectively, are brothers and sisters. The real power they have cultivated has different attributes, but they come from the same source." Qingtian ancestor said.


    Afterwards, the ancestor of Qingtian chatted a lot with Lu Ming, almost telling Lu Ming everything he knew.


    The ancestor of Qingtian evolved from the flesh and blood of the creator, Tibetan blue. With the improvement of cultivation, part of the memory of the creator was awakened.


    The three creators, after being exiled to the chaotic void, faced the eternal and lonely chaotic void, maybe it was too boring, or maybe it was for other reasons, they joined forces to create the continent of creation, created thousands of races, and sat and watched the creatures of the continent of creation Reproduction, race rise and fall, rise and fall...


    At the same time, they sent people out to explore the boundless chaos, and they are also doing various research, such as research on reincarnation...


    Until, the appearance of the Dazhenluo jade plate made them ecstatic.


    In the beginning, the three of them had no conflicts, but studied the Dazhenluo jade dish together.


    When researching the Dazhen Luo jade plate, they built eleven pieces of the creation fairy soldiers, and the thirty-three pieces of the creation fairy soldiers were combined to form a complete creation fairy weapon, which was specially used to control the Dazhen Luoyu. disc.


    However, the components of the Immortal Armament of Creation had not been successfully refined, and a battle broke out among the three creators.


    In that battle, the heavens and the earth were destroyed, and the depths of the continent of creation disintegrated into an endless ocean, filled with boundless killing intent. Even if endless years passed, no living beings could survive. Only the immortal king could protect himself.


    They fought from the continent of creation to the void of chaos. In the end, Xuancang and Nihuang fell into the void of chaos and turned into a sea of ??yin and yang universe.


    Seriously injured and dying, the Tibetan Creator returned to the devastated Continent of Creation with a Dazhenluo jade plate.


    "The Tibetan Blue Creator wanted to rely on the Dazhenluo jade plate to continue his life, but unfortunately he failed in the end. He fell into the boundless ocean and turned into a giant mountain. However, because he injected too much power into the Dazhenluo jade plate during his lifetime, the fallen The giant mountain that has been transformed is smaller than the Yin-Yang universe sea, but it is also because of this that I can barely control the Dazhenluo jade plate."


    Qingtian ancestor said.


    Lu Ming nodded, suddenly realized that many doubts in his heart had been answered.


    When he first entered the Boundless Ocean, he felt three terrifying killing intents, which were obviously left over from the Great War of the Creator.


    He also got three crystal knives somewhere, which are powerful and can deter the Immortal King of Nine Changes.


    "Senior, did you really climb out of that giant mountain transformed by the Creator?"


    Lu Ming asked, he was also very curious about this question.


    "That''s right!" Qingtian Ancestor nodded.


    Lu Ming wondered, how did a Qingtian ancestor reproduce and grow the Qingtian clan?


    But he was really embarrassed to ask this question.


    But such a person as the ancestor of Qingtian, through Lu Ming''s expression, he knew what Lu Ming wanted to ask.


    "We call the giant mountain transformed by the Creator the Fairy Mountain of Creation. At the earliest time, we had thirty-six people who climbed out of the fairy mountain of creation."


    Qingtian ancestor said.


    Lu Ming nodded. It turns out that thirty-six people were conceived at the beginning, so the reproduction of offspring is not a problem.


    "As soon as our thirty-six people were born, we possessed the cultivation base of the Five Transformations Immortal King Realm. After a long period of practice, all of us have reached the half-step universe. But at this time, something went wrong. The strongest one began to attack the universe. However, he failed, his body died, his dao disappeared, and his essence, blood and soul energy were absorbed by the remaining thirty-five people."


    "Afterwards, the second person, the third person...one after another fell when they hit the cosmic realm, and no one left could absorb the essence, blood and soul energy of each fallen person."


    "It can be seen that more than a dozen people in a row failed to attack the cosmic environment. The rest of them were timid and did not dare to try to attack the cosmic environment easily. Chun, over time, various problems appeared, some people went mad and blew themselves up to death, some became insane, massacred their own people, and were killed by other people."


    "As for the dead, the essence, blood and soul can be absorbed by the remaining people. At that time, we don''t want to absorb it, but we can''t stop it. This may be destined when we were conceived by the fairy mountain of creation."


    "Thirty-six people until the end, thirty-five of them died, and I was the only one left. I absorbed the essence, blood and soul energy of the other thirty-five people by myself, and merged them together, and broke through to the cosmic realm in one fell swoop. !"


    At the back, the ancestor of Qingtian sighed deeply, with a look of nostalgia in his eyes.


    Lu Ming was silent. For the ancestor of Qingtian, this is not a sad thing.


    "Actually, the Yin-Yang Cosmic Sea is also similar to the Immortal Mountain of Creation. In the earliest days, the Cangtian Clan and the Huangtian Clan gave birth to thirty-six people respectively, but in the end they all fell one by one. Breaking through to the cosmic realm, that decibel is the ancestor of the two ancestors of Cang Tian and Huang Tian."


    The ancestor of Qingtian continued to explain.


    "Then why did the Cangtian Clan join forces with the Huangtian Clan to kill the Qingtian Clan? Could it be because of the Dazhen Luo Yudie?"


    Lu Ming asked again.


    It is normal for the Dazhenluo jade plate to fall into the hands of the Tibetan Creator in the end, and then be inherited by the Qingtian clan.


    "There are several reasons."


    The ancestor of Qingtian nodded, and was silent for a while, as if he was sorting out his thoughts, and then said: "The Yin-Yang Cosmic Sea gave birth to the Canghuang and Yellow Clans earlier than the Creation Fairy Mountain, but they developed in the Cosmic Sea at the beginning, and did not know that there was a Continent of Creation. "


    "Later, the Qingtian Clan was born. Although the Immortal Mountain of Creation was not as large as the Yin-Yang Cosmic Sea, the Qingtian Clan took the Continent of Creation as their foundation, and obtained a large number of immortal soldiers, fairy scriptures, and treasures from the Continent of Creation. They developed extremely fast, and came from behind. The overall strength vaguely exceeds that of Cang Tian and Huang Tian''s clan."


    "With the development of the three major races, there are more and more powerful people, and they will inevitably meet."

 Chapter 5778

    "In the beginning, the three races could coexist peacefully, but later, because of different ideas, we had major differences."


    Qingtian ancestor said.


    "What idea?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "You should know that the cultivation of the cosmic realm not only requires comprehension of the mysteries of chaos, but the power of truth is also the most important and indispensable."


    "And the greatest source of the power of truth is naturally left behind by the corpse of the creator. Cang Tian and Huang Tian devoured and refined the power of truth in the depths of the Yin-Yang Cosmic Sea, and I also refined the power of truth in the depths of the Creator''s Fairy Mountain. Strength, improve cultivation."


    "However, whether it is the Yin-Yang Cosmic Sea or the Immortal Mountain of Creation, after years of evolution, they have also developed their own will. When the true power is deprived too much, they will resist and reject the strong who enter it."


    "In the beginning, I just rejected the existence of the cosmic realm, but I was relatively restrained. After feeling the resistance of the creation fairy mountain''s will, I did not enter it again to absorb the power of refining reality, but Cang Tian and Huang Tian refused to give up. They If you can''t enter in person, you will send immortal kings and real immortals into it to collect real power, and in the end, it will cause even greater rejection from the Yin-Yang universe sea, and even the real immortal kings will not be able to enter it."


    "However, Cang Tian and Huang Tian would not be reconciled. They thought of a plan, found me, and wanted to cooperate with me."


    "What plan?"


    "Using the creatures of the major universes as pawns, let the quasi-immortals of the major universes absorb the power of reality, and then let them go to the Continent of Creation to fight, and they, on the Continent of Creation, even the chaotic void, set up a big formation that reaches the sky, As long as those creatures die in battle, the formation will absorb the real power in their bodies, and finally fall into our hands."


    Qingtian ancestor said.


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    Isn''t this the original place and the original method?


    Ye Qing has long suspected that there is something wrong with the original land, so it is.


    "I don''t agree with this plan. I think it is too cruel and hurts peace."


    Qingtian ancestor said.


    "So, Cang Tian and Huang Tian will join forces to destroy the Qingtian Clan?"


    Lu Ming said.


    The Qingtian ancestor nodded and said: "If you want to implement this plan, you must keep it secret. Once it is leaked, their plan will fail. Therefore, the Qingtian clan can''t stay."


    "Of course, this is only one reason. The other reason is that the Dazhenluo Yudie, Cangtian and Huangtian, originally fused the essence, blood and soul energy of the other thirty-five people, including memory, and inherited a small part of the creator Memories, coupled with the higher and higher levels of cultivation, absorbed more and more real power of the Creator, and they awakened more and more memories of the Creator, and finally knew the secret of the Dazhenra Jade Plate, and guessed that Dazhenra The jade plate is in my hand."


    "Thirdly, the Celestial Weapons and Immortal Scriptures in the hands of the Qingtian Clan, as well as the resources of the Continent of Creation, they coveted for a long time to destroy the Qingtian Clan, which can be said to kill three birds with one stone."


    Lu Ming''s heart is complicated. In this way, all the grievances and grievances, all the roots, are all because of Dazhen Luo Yudie.


    If there is no Dazhenluo jade plate, the three creators may still coexist peacefully, and the races in the Creation Continent will prosper. Of course, in that case, there will be no universe sea, and there will be no prehistoric human race.


    Everything is destined.


    Undoubtedly, for so many years, the so-called grievances between the Cangtian clan and the Huangtian clan, and the battle between the yang world and the yin world were all planned by the ancestors of the two clans.


    Thousands of universes, including the vast majority of the people of the Heavenly Clan, are kept in the dark, they are all pawns, continuously providing real power for the two ancestors, Cangtian and Huangtian.


    The two first ancestors are getting stronger and stronger, and the Yin-Yang universe sea is getting weaker and weaker, and one ebbs and flows, so the last two ancestors can swallow the Yin-Yang universe sea.


    Standing on the fairy sword, Lu Ming looked at the chaotic void that was constantly going away. He was in a daze for a long time, and asked, "Senior, where are we going?"


    "Of course it is to look for those who were sent away."


    Qingtian ancestor said.


    Lu Ming''s eyes lit up, showing surprise, and said, "Senior, do you know where those people are teleported to?"


    Before, he always thought that those who were teleported by the teleportation gate were randomly teleported to a certain place in the chaotic void, and it was difficult to determine the exact location.


    "It''s hard to determine the exact location, but my previous teleportation was based on the route where the Dazhenluo jade plate floated back then. The person who was teleported away should have been teleported to that route, but my cultivation , after all, it is not enough, it is difficult to really use the Dazhenluo jade plate, and it will be used in a big battle, so there are many uncertainties."


    Qingtian ancestor said.


    "Uncertainty, what does this mean, senior?"


    Lu Ming''s heart sank.


    "The uncertainty is that I am not fully sure that those people who teleport away will really appear on this route, and even if they are teleported on this route, they may be teleported to an extremely distant place. After all, we have already Flying this route for a year without encountering a single creature."


    Qingtian ancestor said.


    Lu Ming''s face was a little ugly, showing deep worry.


    Chaos void, very dangerous.


    Not to mention anything else, in the chaotic void around the universe sea, there are some places where the fairy king will fall if he enters.


    And the more distant chaotic void is definitely more dangerous. The elemental immortals explored chaos, but suffered heavy losses.


    But Lu Shenhuang, Lu Chi, Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and the others are all just in the real fairyland, wandering in the chaos, it can be said that there are many crises.


    Lu Ming could only comfort himself. In the chaos, there is always a chance of survival. If you stay in the universe sea, there is only one dead end.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. The void of chaos is vast. Maybe they were just teleported to a farther place. As long as we keep going down this route, we will find them sooner or later."


    The ancestor of Qingtian comforted him, and then changed his voice, saying: "But our crisis has not been resolved, Cangtian and Huangtian will definitely not let it go."


    "Ancestor Cangtian and Ancestor Huangtian will come after him?"


    Lu Ming said.


    "Won''t!"


    The ancestor of Qingtian shook his head, and said: "Cangtian and Huangtian are at the critical moment of breaking through the realm of creation. In the previous battle, they used too much power, which caused the will of the Yin-Yang Cosmic Sea to start to fight back. Now they must concentrate all their strength Only by refining the Yin-Yang Cosmic Ocean can they hope to step into the realm of creation, otherwise, if they miss the opportunity, they will never dream of entering the realm of creation for the rest of their lives."


    "At such a critical moment, they won''t come after us personally, but with their minds, they can probably guess the route we are taking, and they will definitely send six of their cosmic realms to chase us down."


    "They must have your blood or the items you used in their hands, so they can deduce your position. Once they are caught up, with the current state of the old man, let alone six cosmic level, even a cosmic level , is far from being an opponent."


    "So, you must now increase your strength as soon as possible in order to protect yourself."

 Chapter 5779

    The fairy sword gallops through the chaos, traveling through the air, even if it is half a step into the universe, it cannot catch the trajectory.


    A curtain of light emanated from the Dazhenluo jade plate, covering the immortal sword.


    Lu Ming stood on the fairy sword, showing a wry smile, and said: "Senior, this junior only has the cultivation base of the Nine-Transformation Immortal King. If you want to make a huge breakthrough in a short time and be able to match the universe, it''s not easy."


    "I will use the remaining power to help you cover up the secrets. I can guarantee that within millions of years, they will not be able to deduce your aura. You can practice hard. Your current cultivation base is the Nine Transformations Immortal King. If there is no special Chance, it is impossible to break through to the half-step universe in millions of years."


    The ancestor of Qingtian said, what kind of cultivation he is, and Lu Ming''s cultivation situation, he has already understood.


    Lu Ming is also very clear about this point. It is impossible and extremely difficult for the Immortal King of Nine Changes to break through to the half-step universe in a short period of time.


    If there is such a good breakthrough in the half-step universe, the vast sea of ??universe will not be just a little half-step universe.


    A big universe, with a half-step universe in charge, can immediately rank among the top big universes.


    Back then, the reason why Tang Feng was able to step into the half-step universe quickly was because he was in the land of reincarnation, with the help of the power of the land of reincarnation.


    Now, without external assistance, it is impossible for Lu Ming to break through to the half-step universe by himself in millions of years.


    Another point is that back then, the prehistoric universe was closed to the outside world, and the cultivation environment was backward. It was extremely difficult for practitioners to break through a certain realm.


    At that time, Tang Feng had accumulated more than 60 stellar years, and his understanding of cultivation and the tempering of his character had accumulated extremely deeply, which was not comparable to that of Lu Ming.


    Therefore, after the opening of the prehistoric universe, Tang Feng''s cultivation could skyrocket.


    A sidereal year is the lifespan of a star, ten billion years in full.


    More than 60 sidereal years, that is more than 600 billion years, compared with it, a few million years, it is too short.


    "However, you have two aspects. You can make a breakthrough in a short period of time and greatly increase your combat power."


    Qingtian ancestor said.


    "I also ask the seniors to enlighten me!"


    Lu Ming bowed and asked seriously.


    "One is the mystery of chaos."


    The ancestor of Qingtian looked like a sword, as if he could see through Lu Ming, and said: "The method you practice is very interesting. Even I have never heard of it. It can be described as an extraordinary creation. Every body of yours now has ten thousand kinds of chaotic secrets. If there are 20,000 kinds of profound meanings in each body, then the fusion of the three bodies can reach 60,000 kinds of profound meanings, which can greatly increase your combat power."


    "If the realm does not break through, can the number of mysteries be increased?"


    Lu Ming was puzzled.


    "Of course, under normal circumstances, you need to reach the half-step universe in order to continue to increase the number of mysteries, and the average person has just broken through to the half-step universe, and there are only 10,000 kinds of mysteries in the body, and you, the Nine Transformation Immortal King, can Incorporating 10,000 kinds of profound meanings has already broken the limit, and it is not difficult to continue to increase."


    "In the realm of the half-step universe, the more esoteric meanings are integrated, the greater the chance of breaking through the universe realm in the future, and the stronger the strength after breaking through the universe realm, so the accumulation under the universe realm, Very important."


    Qingtian ancestor said.


    Lu Ming listened very carefully and completely absorbed what the Qingtian ancestor said.


    This is the benefit of having someone who is strong enough to guide him, even Ye Qing is confused about how to break through the universe, and how to increase the experience of breaking through the universe, and he doesn''t have much experience to pass on.


    "I can teach you a method. With this method, you can increase the number of mysteries in the Nine Transformations Immortal King. In addition, Xue Yuyu and Taoist Sanqing passed on their memories to me before they died. Inheriting their memories and passing them all on to you, if you absorb and refine them and understand their path of cultivation, it will be of great benefit to you to integrate more chaos mysteries."


    After saying that, two balls of light flew out of the hands of the ancestor of Qingtian, which were the memory inheritance of Xue Yuyu and Taoist Sanqing.


    Two light clusters flew towards Lu Ming and merged into Lu Ming''s body.


    Lu Ming sat cross-legged and closed his eyes to accept.


    Half a month later, Lu Ming opened his eyes.


    Of course, it is impossible to completely absorb the memory inheritance of the two cosmic realm powerhouses so quickly. It is only the initial reception and stabilization, which needs to be digested slowly in the future.


    But Lu Ming also gained a lot, the strength of the immortal soul has increased a bit.


    Because, the memory inheritance contains the pure immortal soul energy of Xue Yuyu and Taoist Sanqing.


    "Senior, besides increasing the number of Chaos Profound Truths, how can I improve my strength?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "On the other hand, it''s the fairy scriptures and fairy arts. The fairy scriptures you practice seem to be very special. Let''s have a look."


    Qingtian ancestor said.


    Lu Ming nodded, and with a thought, the Myriad Dao Map emerged, and more than 250,000 immortal art rules circulated, constantly intertwined and combined, and the changes were unpredictable.


    "Senior, this is the Myriad Dao Immortal Scripture."


    Lu Ming said.


    "Wonderful, really wonderful, actually start from the root, directly comprehend the rules of various fairy arts, and then combine them into various fairy arts, so wonderful, this fairy scripture, even in the real world, is a top-notch fairy According to the scriptures, there are extraordinary characters who died in this chaotic void."


    The ancestor of Qingtian sighed, and then, the ancestor of Qingtian waved his hand, and a wave of energy enveloped Lu Ming, leading Lu Ming into the Dazhenluo jade plate.


    Dazhenluo Jade Disk is vast and boundless, a huge stone tablet stands on the ground.


    Lu Ming was stunned, because he recognized that this was the wordless stone tablet in the Immortal Tower of Creation.


    "After I escaped, I went to the Immortal Tower of Creation and brought out the Immortal Stele of Myriad Laws. This thing has infinite uses and cannot be left in the hands of Cang Tian and Huang Tian."


    Qingtian ancestor said.


    "It was originally called the Ten Thousand Fa Immortal Monument. The name is quite appropriate."


    Lu Ming nodded and said, he felt ashamed to hear the names they chose.


    "The Stele of Myriad Laws was obtained by the Creator of the Tibetan Blue from the void of chaos. It can help people to comprehend the scriptures and art of the Immortal. Inseparable relationship."


    "Your cultivation of the Myriad Dao Immortal Scripture complements this Ten Thousand Magic Immortal Monument. If you can integrate more immortal arts rules into the original immortal art rules of the top-level Immortal Scripture, you don''t need to reach the realm of ''turning emptiness into reality''. It will greatly increase the power of the Immortal Scripture and Immortal Art."


    Qingtian ancestor said.


    "Based on the original foundation, can more fairy arts rules be incorporated?"


    Lu Ming was suspicious.


    In this regard, it is not that he has tried, but all ended in failure.


    For example, the Xuanyuan Sword Sutra requires 33,000 celestial arts rules to be combined to achieve perfection.


    There are a total of 108,000 kinds of fairy art rules for attacking, and he has already understood them all and integrated them into the Wan Dao Tu.


    He has tried many times to integrate other offensive-type immortal arts rules into the Xuanyuan Sword Sutra to increase the number of immortal art rules in the Xuanyuan Sword Sutra, but all failed.

 Chapter 5780

    "Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to do. Every kind of fairy scripture and fairy art, in the real world, has undergone endless years of precipitation. Countless strong people have painstakingly created it. Various fairy art rules are perfectly intertwined. Forming a delicate balance, if you want to add even one fairy art rule, it will destroy this balance, making the fairy art unstable and falling apart."


    "Incorporate more fairy arts rules, let alone fairy kings, even the existence of the universe, it is difficult to do, that is something the creator studies, but if you have the Myriad Dao Immortal Scripture and the Myriad Law Immortal Tablet, it is possible to do it arrive."


    The ancestor of Qingtian explained.


    "Senior, under the cosmic environment, is it really impossible to create the Immortal Scripture?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Under normal circumstances, not to mention the cosmic realm, even the cosmic realm can''t create fairy scriptures, but there are no absolutes in the world. If the creatures in the universe sea can''t create it, surely the creatures in other places can''t create it?"


    "As far as I know from the memory of the Creator, there are living beings in the real world, and the fairy scriptures created under the cosmic environment are rare, but there are always."


    "For example, the ''Three Corpse Killing Technique'' you practiced is not a fairy scripture. thing."


    Qingtian ancestor said.


    Lu Ming nodded, knowing it well, but looking at the Wanfa Immortal Stele in front of him, Lu Ming still had a doubt that had not been answered.


    "Senior, have you entered the Immortal Tower of Creation long ago?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    Once, Lu Ming saw the blood of Wang Shengxi in the depths of the Immortal Tower of Creation, the place where the Creator was enlightened.


    The ancestor of Qingtian nodded and said: "Back then, the Qingtian clan was destroyed, and the old man was seriously injured and dying. He took the Dazhenluo jade plate and fled into the depths of the Continent of Creation. He slept in a secret space and sealed all his breath until later. , by chance and coincidence, was awakened by Sheng Xi and Wa Xiao."


    "Later, I took them into the Immortal Queue of Creation to obtain cultivation resources, and planned to set up a situation in the Immortal Queue of Creation to deal with the Cangtian and Huangtian clans. Unexpectedly, they followed suit, and we, too, were tricked by Cangtian and Huangtian. Huang Tian''s fetal breath incarnation chased and killed him, so he could only escape into the depths of the chaos."


    ''Okay, I''ll tell you what I have to say. Next, you should practice hard and improve your strength as soon as possible. Outside, I will pay attention for you. If I see someone teleported, I will notify you. ''


    Qingtian ancestor said, and then his figure flashed, and the illusory figure merged into the Dazhenluo jade plate and disappeared.


    Lu Ming could see that the ancestor of Qingtian was really weak, and the remaining immortal soul needed to be attached to the Dazhenluo jade plate, otherwise, it would be easily dissipated.


    But Lu Ming, there is still one most important question that has not been asked, and that is about Tang Feng.


    Lu Ming took out Tang Feng''s Immortal Sword Soul and held it in his palm.


    Tang Feng''s Immortal Sword Soul was very weak and dim. If Lu Ming hadn''t been wrapped up in the tenacity of the sword, it would have dissipated long ago.


    Lu Ming kept communicating with the Immortal Sword Soul with his immortal consciousness, but there was no response.


    "Senior, this is the Immortal Sword Soul left by Senior Tang Feng, how can I save him?"


    Lu Ming said.


    "Disaster!"


    From the Dazhen Luo jade disc, the voice of the Qingtian ancestor came out.


    Lu Ming''s heart sank, and he said, "What do you mean, senior? It can''t be saved?"


    "It''s not completely hopeless, it''s just that it''s very difficult. I have observed this immortal sword soul before, and it is extremely weak. If it were someone else, it would definitely be hopeless, but his immortal sword soul is so pure that it is wrapped in the profound meaning of the way of the sword and has not dissipated. In this case, there is only one way, and that is to find a battle sword of the level of the Chaos Spirit Treasure, integrate his immortal sword soul into the battle sword, and use the energy of the Chaos Spirit Treasure to restore it."


    The voice of the ancestor of Qingtian reappeared.


    Lu Ming''s face completely pulled down.


    Where can I find the battle sword of the Chaos Spirit Treasure?


    How precious are the Chaos Spirit Treasures. In the entire cosmic sea, there are only two complete Chaos Spirit Treasures that have temporarily appeared. They are in the hands of the Heavenly Clan, and there are no battle swords.


    If you want to find a Chaos Spirit Treasure of the War Sword type, in the vast chaos, it is simply hundreds of millions of times more difficult than finding a needle in a haystack.


    "It doesn''t have to be a complete Chaos Spirit Treasure, an incomplete one can barely be used."


    Qingtian ancestor said.


    Lu Ming is in a better mood. It''s okay to be incomplete, but the chances are always higher.


    After saying this, the ancestor of Qingtian stopped talking.


    Lu Ming carefully put Tang Feng''s immortal sword soul into his dantian, conceived it with immortal power, and kept it active.


    Then think about the way to go next.


    After a while.


    He was not in a hurry to start practicing, and a gourd appeared in his hand, which was the Chaos Gourd.


    Speaking of Chaos Spirit Treasure, he thought of Chaos Spirit Root.


    The root of chaos is still in the source of thunder and calamity.


    The chaotic gourd is a chaotic spiritual treasure, but it is immature and belongs to an incomplete body. Lu Ming speculates that if you want to mature, you can''t just absorb the energy of refining lightning, you must have a chaotic spiritual root.


    But now, returning to the source of the thunder disaster is an act of courting death.


    "I have already refined the Chaos Spiritual Root, using the Chaos Gourd as the base, to see if I can summon the Chaos Spiritual Root."


    Holding the Chaos Spiritual Root in his hand, Lu Ming focused on urging and sensing it carefully, but after working hard for a long time, he finally gave up.


    The distance is too far to be sensed at all.


    "I hope it won''t fall into the hands of Cang Tian and Huang Tian!"


    Lu Ming sighed, put away the chaotic gourd, closed his eyes and began to digest and absorb the memory inheritance of Xue Yuyu and Taoist Sanqing.


    Time flies like the wind, and it is thirty thousand years in the blink of an eye.


    Lu Ming and the ancestor of Qingtian have been flying in the chaos for 30,000 years.


    "It turns out that one qi transforming into a clear body was not completely created by the Taoist Sanqing."


    After 30,000 years of practice, Lu Ming has absorbed the memory inheritance of Xue Yuyu and Taoist Sanqing, and he discovered that only half of the powerful immortal scripture and celestial art of "cleaning up in one breath" was created by Taoist Sanqing.


    Why only half of it, because when the Sanqing Daoist got one-qi purification, he was incomplete, only half.


    Taoist Sanqing, with his shocking talents, made up the other half.


    Although it was not purely created by Taoist Sanqing, this is amazing enough. You must know that when Taoist Sanqing made up one Qi and turned it into a clear state, his cultivation had not yet reached the cosmic state.


    At the same time, the chaos secrets in his body had also increased significantly, and each body had doubled, reaching 20,000.


    Three bodies in one, that is sixty thousand kinds.


    The combat power increased dramatically.


    But Lu Ming knew that it would not be so easy to practice in the future. During the past 30,000 years, the secret of chaos in his body has increased rapidly because of the memory inheritance of Xue Yuyu and Taoist Sanqing.


    In the future, without memory inheritance, relying on self-enlightenment, the speed will definitely be many times slower.


    Although his cultivation is improving day by day, Lu Ming''s heart is getting heavier and heavier.

 Chapter 5781

    Lu Ming''s heart became heavier and heavier.


    Because, in the past 30,000 years, they have not encountered a single creature from the cosmic sea, and they have not encountered a single person who was teleported away through the teleportation gate.


    For 30,000 years, I have flown for an unknown distance, and I have not met a single person, and there are only three possibilities.


    First, someone teleported to the place Lu Ming passed by, but did not stay in place, but left and entered the chaos.


    Second, teleport to a more distant place, they haven''t flown yet.


    Third, there was a deviation in the transmission. It was not on this route, but was transmitted to another direction, and it even suffered an accident.


    The third type is what Lu Ming is least willing to see.


    But there is no way now, the vastness and chaos, where can I find it? We can only continue along this route, hoping that Xie Nianqing and others will be teleported to a more distant place.


    Lu Ming separated his body and sat cross-legged under the ''Monument of Ten Thousand Laws'' to comprehend the rules of immortality.


    One can comprehend the profound meaning of chaos, and one can improve one''s cultivation.


    Turn around in three turns, trying to keep your balance.


    ¡­


    The six cosmic realm members of the Heaven Clan have not given up over the past 30,000 years, and are still chasing Lu Ming and the Qingtian ancestor.


    The existence of the universe environment, the mind is extremely tenacious, and some are patient.


    It takes several stellar years or even longer for them to retreat once, and it is trivial to spend tens of thousands of years chasing after them. Let alone tens of thousands of years, even hundreds of millions of years, they will not be able to shake their will or wear off their patience.


    But after chasing for tens of thousands of years, they didn''t find Lu Ming and the ancestor of Qingtian. They also had to wonder if there was a deviation in the direction of the pursuit.


    After all, the distance is too far away.


    As long as the angle deviates a little at the beginning, as the distance increases, the distance between Lu Ming and Qingtian ancestor will become farther and farther away.


    The point is that Lu Ming was covered up, and they deduced it with Lu Ming''s blood, but they had no clue and couldn''t capture the specific position.


    "I suggest that we pursue separately, divide our troops into three groups, and pursue in the same direction and from different angles."


    There is no calamity in the sky.


    "I agree, most of the old ghost Qingtian helped Lu Ming cover up the secrets, so we couldn''t deduce it, but the old ghost Qingtian was seriously injured, any one of us was enough to suppress him, we divided into three groups, two people on the way, absolutely safe. "


    Huang Tian Baigui also nodded.


    "According to what the ancestor said, the old ghost Qingtian was seriously injured and dying. Even if he helped Lu Ming cover up the secret, he would not last long. Deduce to Lu Ming''s position, then use the soul card to contact."


    There is no calamity in the sky.


    "Just do it!"


    The others did the same, and then divided Lu Ming''s blood into three parts, each with a soul card.


    This soul card is forged from the immortal soul of a strong man in the cosmic realm. The strong man from the Qingtian tribe can generate a sense of distance from a long distance.


    Cangtian Wujie and Cangtian Liuli walked the middle road together.


    Huang Tian Baigui and Huang Tian Meiye took the left path, Huang Tian Chiming and Cang Tian Xuansheng took the right path.


    The direction is the same, but the angle is slightly off.


    ¡­


    Chaotic void, boundless, a big universe, compared to the endless chaotic void, not even a speck of dust.


    Lonely, desolate, cold, infinite...


    Under normal circumstances, there is no sound at all, and only the occasional chaotic thunderstorm, chaotic storm, etc., can hear the sound.


    Lu Ming sat cross-legged on the fairy sword alone, like a drop in the ocean.


    Looking around, the surrounding environment is filled with chaotic energy, and it looks exactly the same, unchanged for thousands of years.


    Gives a feeling of being stuck in place.


    Those who are not determined will fly in chaos, and after a long time, their mood will collapse and they will go crazy.


    But Lu Ming didn''t feel much about it as he focused on his cultivation.


    In this way, three million years passed by in a hurry.


    For three million years, I don''t know how far I flew, but I still haven''t encountered a single figure.


    Lu Ming could only comfort himself, Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and others left their original place and broke into the chaos.


    With their cultivation base, as long as they don''t take the initiative to enter those dangerous places, accidents may not happen.


    After three million years of cultivation, each of Lu Ming''s bodies has incorporated 25,000 kinds of chaos mysteries.


    In the first 30,000 years, the reason why Lu Ming made such rapid progress was entirely because he absorbed the memory inheritance of Xue Yuyu and Taoist Sanqing.


    And later relying on self-enlightenment, the speed will be many times slower.


    In addition, Lu Ming''s body, immortal soul, and immortal power are also becoming saturated, especially in the past few hundred thousand years, it has become more and more difficult to comprehend the mysteries of chaos.


    Now, completely to the limit.


    Immortal body, immortal soul, and immortal power are like a water tank, and the secrets of chaos are like water in a water tank.


    The water tank is full, and it is impossible to hold more water. If you want to hold more water, you can only hold more water by enlarging the water tank.


    And Lu Ming allowed the immortal body, immortal soul and immortal power to break through, in order to accommodate more chaotic mysteries.


    This can only be done if you reach the half-step universe.


    However, after three million years of cultivation, Lu Ming still hasn''t shown any sign of a breakthrough. There is no opportunity to rely on self-cultivation, and it is really not that easy to break through.


    In terms of fairy art, Lu Ming has also made great progress.


    At the beginning, Lu Minggui was the Lord of Yangting, and Ye Qing, the cosmic realm, was sitting in charge. He could comprehend the fairy scriptures and magic arts of the major universes at will.


    Later, I got the inheritance of memory from Xue Yuyu and Taoist Sanqing, and got a lot of immortal scriptures and magic techniques.


    It can be said that he has mastered almost all of the fairy scriptures and fairy arts in the universe sea, except for the fairy scriptures and fairy arts mastered by the Cangtian clan and the Huangtian clan, which are forbidden to be leaked.


    Based on these celestial scriptures and celestial arts, comprehending the celestial scriptures of the Myriad Ways under the Stele of the Myriad Laws has made great progress. Now, the total number of celestial arts rules on the 10,000 Dao map has reached nearly 500,000.


    Lu Ming speculated that the total number of different types of fairy arts rules should exceed one million.


    There is still a long way to go to fully comprehend all of these.


    Of course, the increase in the total number of fairy arts rules cannot directly enhance Lu Ming''s combat power. To improve his combat power, he still needs to integrate more fairy arts rules into the perfection of fairy arts.


    But this is extremely difficult. According to the ancestor of Qingtian, this is something only the existence of the realm of creation will do.


    For the first million years, Lu Ming experimented on the basis of the Xuanyuan Sword Sutra, but all ended in failure.


    In the end, Lu Ming switched to other fairy scriptures and magic techniques, but they all failed.


    The combination of those fairy scriptures and fairy arts is in the most perfect state. If you want to integrate other fairy arts rules into it, you just want to break the perfection, break the balance, and the fairy arts will immediately fall apart.


    The difficulty is too great.


    Fortunately, Lu Ming has the Myriad Dao Immortal Scripture, and he has mastered the most fundamental rules of immortal art. With a thought, the rules of immortal art can be combined at will on the Myriad Dao Map.


    In addition, the Wanfa Immortal Tablet is also a great help. As long as you think about it, the Wanfa Immortal Tablet will be reflected and evolve by itself.


    This helped Lu Ming a lot.

 Chapter 5782

    After more than two million years of experimentation, Lu Ming finally made a major breakthrough in the "Promise Gun Sutra".


    "The Promise Spear Sutra", one of the three major spear sutras in the Universe Sea, is as famous as the "Finger Gun Immortal Sutra".


    Perhaps, it is because Lu Ming has used guns since the beginning of his practice, he has a better feeling for the Gun Dao Xian Jing, and after comprehension, he can burst out various inspirations, and finally broke the original balance of "The Promise Gun Sutra". Incorporated more rules for attacking immortals.


    The Promise Spear Sutra, originally cultivated to perfection, is composed of 34,000 kinds of fairy art rules intertwined, which is 1,000 more than the 33,000 ways of Xuanyuan Sword Sutra, and its power is also stronger.


    Now that he has practiced, Lu Ming has incorporated more than 2,000 immortal arts rules into the original 34,000 Taos, making the immortal arts rules of the Promise Spear Sutra more than 36,000.


    When the two thousand immortal arts rules were first integrated, although the power of the Promise Spear Sutra was improved, the increase was very small. The power of a blow has at least doubled.


    The ancestor of Qingtian explained that it is because of all the top-level fairy scriptures and fairy arts, the peak is 36,000 kinds, and there is no attacking fairy-like magic that can break through this limit when it is cultivated to perfection.


    Therefore, once there are more than 36,000 kinds of fairy art rules integrated into the fairy scriptures, the power will skyrocket.


    Later, as more and more fairy art rules are incorporated, the power will become stronger and stronger.


    "If a kind of attacking immortality technique can integrate all 108,000 kinds of attacking immortality technique rules together to form a perfect balance, how powerful would it be?"


    Lu Ming sighed and couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    "Xianjing Xianshu, as more and more fairy arts rules are integrated, it will become more and more difficult to maintain a balance, and the difficulty of integration will also increase sharply. In the future, it may be more difficult to integrate a fairy art rule than before. Ten thousand ways is still difficult, if you want to perfectly integrate one hundred and eight thousand kinds of rules for attacking immortals, I am afraid that you will not be able to do it in the realm of creation."


    Qingtian ancestor said.


    "I am afraid?"


    "This is my speculation. After all, I only inherited a small part of the memory of the Tibetan Creator, so I don''t know much about it. Is there any creation realm that can perfectly balance the 108,000 rules of attacking immortals? Not sure."


    Then, the first ancestor of Qingtian changed his voice and said: "Lu Ming, over the past three million years, your profound meaning and fairy art have been greatly improved, and your strength has also improved a lot. It''s time to start refining the Dazhen Luo jade plate. "


    Lu Ming had a bad premonition in his heart, and said, "Senior, your strength is almost exhausted."


    "That''s right, once my strength is exhausted, I can''t cover up the secrets for you. If you want to hide in the Dazhenluo jade disk to cultivate, you must control the Dazhenluo jade disk. Not to mention how many functions it has, at least it must be able to be absorbed into the body , hide it, otherwise, not to mention being discovered by the people of the Heavenly Clan, even if it is discovered by other creatures in the chaos, they will take it away."


    "Three million years have passed. Are the people of the Heavenly Clan still chasing after him? Haven''t given up yet?"


    Lu Ming said.


    The ancestor of Qingtian shook his head and said: "You underestimate the will to exist in the universe, especially those of the heavenly clan, who have cultivated for tens of thousands of stellar years. It is said that three million years is 30 billion years. , and they won''t give up."


    "After my strength is exhausted, they are likely to deduce to your specific position. The rest of the road will depend on you. Therefore, it is imperative to refine the Dazhenluo jade plate."


    Lu Ming had no idea, and said, "However, with the cultivation base of the senior at his peak, he could barely master the Dazhen Luo jade plate, but how can I refine the Dazhen Luo jade plate with mere Nine Changes Immortal King?"


    "This point, I have been deducing it all these years, and finally found a way."


    Qingtian ancestor said.


    Lu Ming didn''t speak, waiting for the next words from the ancestor of Qingtian.


    "Your three bodies have cultivated three kinds of real powers respectively?"


    Qingtian ancestor said.


    Lu Ming nodded. His three bodies respectively mastered the original power of the three sources of power, that is, the power of truth.


    But as he broke through to the realm of immortality, the three powers had long been dormant in his body, and they were of little use.


    It''s not that the power of truth is useless, but that the amount he has mastered is too small, not even the seeds of power of truth.


    "now it''s right!"


    The ancestor of Qingtian said: "At the beginning, after the three creators obtained the Dazhenluo jade plate, they jointly studied for a long time. Of course, the research required the input of real power, and the real power of the three creators was used to promote the Dazhenluo jade plate. .¡±


    "So, so far, there are still a lot of the real power of the creator left in the Dazhenluo jade plate. Later, before the death of the Tibetan blue creator, in order to control the Dazhenluo jade plate, he input a lot of real power. Therefore, to be able to control the Dazhenluo jade plate is to control the real power left by the Tibetan Creator. Now, the real power of the Tibetan Creator has been consumed a lot, and what is left is the real power left by the other two creators. Almost there, it''s a delicate balance."


    "You have just mastered the three kinds of real power. If you can find a suitable fulcrum, with these three real powers, you can leverage the real power of the three creators, and thus barely control the Dazhenluo jade plate."


    "However, the real power in your body is still too weak. Next, I will use my little remaining power to help you absorb the real power of the Creator and condense the seeds of real power, so that you can have greater grasp."


    After the ancestor Qingtian explained the method in detail, the two immediately started.


    The Dazhenluo jade disk was suspended above Lu Ming''s head, scattering hazy brilliance. Lu Ming''s spiritual consciousness seemed to enter the Dazhenluo jade disk and saw three vast oceans.


    Those are three oceans of real power, with different attributes, and they come from three different creators.


    Lu Ming separated himself, and tried to absorb the true power of the Creator by running the formula taught by the ancestor of Qingtian.


    The process was unexpectedly smooth, and three strands of real power flew out, fused with the real power in Lu Ming''s body, and gradually grew stronger.


    Lu Ming understood that this had something to do with the puppet body he controlled Soul Yihe before.


    Controlling the puppet battle body of Soul Yihe, he hides the source of truth in the puppet battle body, his body is integrated with the power of reality, and his adaptability to the power of reality has been greatly improved.


    A hundred years later, Lu Ming''s three bodies each condensed a seed of true power.


    With Lu Ming''s Nine-Transformation Immortal King realm, this step is already the limit, and it is impossible for his body to integrate more real power.


    After all, the real power is a power that can only be mastered in the universe. With his Nine Transformations Immortal King realm, it is already a miracle that he can condense the seeds of real power.

 Chapter 5783

    After that, it took another three hundred years, and Lu Ming finally found the fulcrum. With the seed of real power, he leveraged the real power left by the three creators, and barely controlled the Dazhen Luo jade plate.


    Swish!


    The Dazhenluo jade disc turned into a ray of light, flew into Lu Ming''s body, entered Lu Ming''s sea of ??consciousness, and suspended in the vast sea of ??consciousness.


    "Unfortunately, I can only barely control it."


    Lu Ming shook his head slightly.


    Although he was able to collect the Dazhenluo jade disk into his sea of ??consciousness, he could hardly exert any function of the Dazhenluo jade disk.


    Even he himself could barely enter the inner space of the Dazhenluo Jade Plate. Lu Ming estimated that it would be impossible to bring a second person into the inner space.


    After all, the Dazhenluo jade plate is too advanced, and it is impossible to master the universe. The three creators have studied for a long time before they found a way to control it.


    It''s like a baby wielding a broadsword, its strength is too small, and it cannot be flexibly controlled at all.


    "Lu Ming, my strength has been exhausted. Next, it''s up to you. It''s been three million years. Cang Tian and Huang Tian may have refined the Yin-Yang Cosmic Sea, stepped into the realm of creation, and chased after you personally. must be careful."


    The voice of the Qingtian ancestor came from the Dazhenluo jade plate, and then fell into silence.


    Lu Ming restrained his aura to the extreme, his qi and blood dormant like dead wood.


    At the same time, he waved his ten fingers, and the mysterious runes spread out, turning into a formation and covering Lu Ming''s body.


    This is the ''breathless body lock array'', which can help cover up the breath.


    The mystery of the formation is even better than that of the top formation masters in the Universe Sea.


    Originally, after Lu Ming set foot in the Great Thousand World, his attainments in formations fell, and he concentrated on cultivation.


    But in these millions of years, Lu Ming has obtained the memory inheritance of Taoist Sanqing, and he has made great progress in formations, leaping thousands of miles.


    Sanqing Daoist''s best method is formation. His understanding of runes and formation has reached an unimaginable level, which made Lu Ming a top formation master.


    After setting up the ''breathless body lock array'', use the ''past body'' to control the fairy sword and continue to fly forward, while the other two bodies continue to practice.


    ¡­


    In the vast chaotic void, the six cosmic realm members of the Heavenly Clan are still chasing after them.


    They were divided into three groups. After so many years, the distance between them was already very far away.


    Every once in a while, they will take out Lu Ming''s blood to deduce.


    "That old ghost Qingtian, with the little power left, actually persisted for so many years."


    Huang Tianchi said coldly, after chasing him for three million years, even his heart was full of anger.


    "It''s only used to cover up the secrets and flight, and the power consumption is limited, so it can last for so many years. However, it should be soon, let''s deduce it again."


    Cangtian Xuansheng said, and took out Lu Ming''s blood to deduce it.


    After a while, Cangtian Xuansheng opened his eyes, showing surprise.


    "Is it deduced?"


    Seeing Cang Tian Xuansheng''s expression, Huang Tian Chiming also lifted his spirits.


    "With a weak induction, although it is not particularly clear, it can be inferred from this that the old ghost Qingtian will not be able to hold on."


    Cangtian Xuansheng said.


    "Where is it?"


    Huang Tianchi said darkly.


    "It''s right in front of us, it looks like we''re going in the right direction." Cangtian Xuansheng said.


    "Hurry up and use the soul card to notify Cangtian Wujie and Huangtian Baigui."


    Huang Tianchi said in a dark voice, a soul card appeared in his hand.


    "Wait!" Cang Tian Xuansheng grabbed Huang Tian Chiming''s wrist, preventing him from using the soul card.


    "What?" Huang Tianchi looked at Cangtian Xuansheng suspiciously.


    "Now, the old ghost Qingtian is serving the soldiers with his body, and his strength is exhausted. Only the remnant soul is left. There is no threat at all. There is only one Lu Ming left. Why let others come. The two of us are more than enough."


    Cangtian Xuansheng said.


    "You want to monopolize the credit?" Huang Tian asked cunningly.


    Cang Tian Xuansheng stared at Huang Tian Baigui, with an inexplicable smile on his face, and said, "Huang Tian Chiming, what do you think in your heart, that I don''t know? Why pretend to be stupid."


    Huang Tianchi said with no expression on his face, "You have to be clear about the consequences of doing that. Once we are found by our ancestors, we will not be able to die."


    "The Dazhenluo jade plate, even the three creators killed each other, and fell because of it. Cangtian and Huangtian wanted to get it. It is conceivable how precious it is. If we get it, why should we send it to others? , it is not impossible for us to become the realm of creation and even overwhelm the sky and Huang Tian."


    Cangtian Xuansheng said.


    Huang Tian Chiming''s expression finally changed, his eyes showed a thoughtful look, as if he was considering the feasibility of this matter.


    "You should be very clear about what kind of people Cang Tian and Huang Tian are. For the sake of cultivation, they will use whatever means to sacrifice even their clansmen. If we didn''t have some ability and value to use, we would have been swallowed up by them long ago and become theirs." nutrients."


    "But it''s valuable now, will it be available in the future? They might throw it out as cannon fodder at some point."


    "Now, it''s a god-sent opportunity. We are chasing in the right direction, but Cang Tian Wu Jie and Huang Tian Bai Gui have deviated from their direction, and they are too far away from Lu Ming. Even if there is blood, we can''t figure it out. We got Dazhen Luo Yu After the disc, it is hidden in the boundless chaos, who can find it? When we step into the realm of creation and reborn, who can do anything to us?"


    There is no calamity in the sky.


    Huang Tianchiming, obviously moved by the words, pondered for a moment, showing a determined look on his face, and said: "Okay, let''s do it like this!"


    Cangtian Xuansheng showed joy.


    Swish!


    The two turned into two rainbow lights, broke through the air, and chased forward.


    ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, it was another half a year.


    Lu Ming flew alone, much slower than before.


    In the past, it was the ancestor of Qingtian who took Lu Ming to fly with the remaining power, and passed through many dangerous places in the chaos.


    But Lu Ming flying alone is a bit dangerous, which he cannot ignore.


    In the chaos, besides the chaotic thunderstorm, the chaotic storm and other places, there are some special places that are even more dangerous.


    For example, when Lu Ming encountered a vacuum, he threw a piece of top-notch celestial gold into it, and the celestial gold turned into nothingness.


    You know, that is the immortal gold that can create immortal soldiers. Normally speaking, it is solid and immortal.


    Lu Ming''s scalp was numb, and he turned around and left.


    Lu Ming also encountered a place that could strip the souls of creatures. If Lu Ming hadn''t retreated in time, the consequences would have been disastrous.


    "That is..."


    On this day, Lu Ming stopped and stared ahead.


    In the chaos ahead, a luminous jade plate appeared.


    Of course, that is not a real jade plate, it just looks like a jade plate, it is clearly a big universe.


    On the outskirts of the great universe, the sun is filled with light and the space is distorted, and in this area, the air of chaos is relatively thinner, and it can be seen clearly from a long distance away.


    In a place infinitely far away from the universe sea, there is actually a big universe. While curious, Lu Ming is also very cautious. He then laid a hidden formation on the surface of his body, slowly approaching the big universe.

 Chapter 5784

    When Lu Ming approached the big universe, he caught the exuberant vitality.


    There are living beings living in this big universe, and there are a large number of them, and there are like clouds of masters. The powerful life energy has passed through the big universe to the outside of the universe.


    Of course, with such a distance, ordinary people can''t feel it. Only those who have reached the level of Lu Ming can feel it.


    This is a complete big universe, not dilapidated.


    "In addition to the cosmic sea and the vast chaos, there are indeed other creatures."


    Lu Ming thought about it, but it''s normal to think about it.


    This is a land of exile. Apart from navy blue, neon yellow, and Xuancang, there must be other creators who have been exiled, and other creators may also create creatures.


    "Go in and have a look!"


    In a place infinitely far away from the universe, it is impossible to see a complete and vibrant universe without being curious.


    Lu Ming rushed into the circle of rays of light outside the big universe, but before he got close to the cosmic barrier, he felt a chill, as if he was being stared at by a pair of terrifying eyes.


    boom!


    In the void on the right side of Lu Ming, there was a terrifying fluctuation, and a figure manifested out of thin air, huge and boundless, comparable to the big universe.


    The cosmic environment is the cosmic environment.


    Lu Ming yelled in his heart, that huge figure that manifested must be in the cosmic realm, could it be that the cosmic realm of the Clan of Heaven caught up to him?


    No, the breath is wrong, not the cosmic realm of the Heavenly Clan.


    "Huh? So it''s a little guy from the Xia clan. You can''t trespass here, leave immediately."


    The huge figure spoke, and the sound seemed to explode directly in Lu Ming''s mind, causing Lu Ming''s head to buzz.


    "Yes, senior, this junior will leave now."


    Lu Ming replied, how dare he stay, and rushed out of the big universe.


    It never occurred to him that a large universe was guarded by a cosmic existence.


    No, there is more than one cosmic realm.


    When Lu Ming was about to fly away from the Xiaguang area outside the great universe, he saw a figure appearing on the other side. As soon as this figure appeared, it disappeared without a trace, but Lu Ming still caught a ray of breath.


    Definitely a cosmic environment.


    It is unbelievable that there are actually two cosmic realms guarding a large universe.


    And looking at the breath, it is definitely not the half-cosmic state that Hun Yihe has just broken through.


    Could this be a big universe like Cangtian or Huangtian?


    Lu Ming ran as fast as he could, and soon got away from the big universe, and he was relieved.


    Fortunately, the two cosmic realms didn''t intend to kill, but just drove him away. If they did, the consequences would be disastrous.


    "One big universe, guarded by two cosmic realms, will there be other big universes in the nearby chaos, and if so, will there be creation realms?"


    Lu Ming thought about how to take advantage of the conditions here and completely get rid of the cosmic realm of the Clan of Heaven.


    Lu Ming bypassed the big universe and continued to move forward. At the same time, his sense of immortality extended to sense chaos.


    If there are really many big universes in this chaos, then there must be many powerful creatures traveling through the chaos, which will be sensed by him.


    Just like the chaos around the universe sea in the past, there are immortal creatures taking risks, looking for immortal soldiers or immortal scriptures.


    Thinking of Immortal Soldiers or Immortal Scriptures, Lu Ming couldn''t help but feel a little strange.


    Traveling through the chaos for so many years, I haven''t encountered even a single fairy weapon or a single fairy scripture.


    The immortal weapons and scriptures around the universe sea have been searched, but in the chaos far away from the universe sea, they have never been searched, right?


    "Lu Ming, be careful, the cosmic realm of the Heavenly Clan is coming."


    Suddenly, the voice of the Qingtian ancestor came from the Dazhen Luo jade plate.


    Although the ancestor of Qingtian has only a remnant soul left and is extremely weak, but in his peak period, after all, he has gone a long way in the cosmic realm, and his senses are extremely keen.


    The voice of the ancestor of Qingtian was full of anxiety. The other party was definitely not far away from him.


    Afterwards, Lu Ming himself also sensed a terrible sense of crisis, which was approaching quickly. His hairs stood on his head, and without thinking, he rushed directly towards the previous big universe.


    The cosmic realm of the Heavenly Clan is definitely not far away from him. In the chaotic void, it is almost impossible to get rid of the opponent.


    Only with the help of external force.


    And here, the strongest external force that Lu Ming can think of is the cosmic realm of the Great Cosmic Realm.


    This is the best way Lu Ming can think of in a short time.


    Before he flew far, Lu Ming suddenly felt chills in his heart, and his skin tingled like a knife.


    Danger!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lu Ming moved the Wanyu void meridian to the side.


    boom!


    The void exploded, and a blade of light slashed out from the void. Wherever it passed, the energy of chaos disappeared, and a vacuum zone of billions of miles long appeared.


    It''s Huang Tianchiming!


    Lu Ming judged instantly.


    If he hadn''t reacted in time just now, he would have been slashed by the sword light. If he was slashed, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die.


    Where the void exploded, a figure emerged, its breath billowing like a cosmic explosion, and its eyes like cold spots, piercing through the chaotic void.


    "Lu Ming, you can''t get away, kill!"


    Huang Tianchi drank coldly, and slashed out with a single blow.


    A larger blade light than before slashed at Lu Ming. The entire chaotic void seemed to be divided into two. The blade light completely locked on Lu Ming. open.


    While backing away, Lu Ming operated the Myriad Dao Map. At the same time, the three bodies were fully fused, and he played more than a dozen top-level fairy arts.


    But the next moment, a more terrifying sense of crisis came from behind Lu Ming.


    swish!


    A sword light stabbed at the back of Lu Ming''s head.


    As soon as the sword light came out, Lu Ming knew who the person who shot was, it was Cangtian Xuansheng.


    This sword was just right, and it was inevitable.


    Two cosmic realms attacked a Nine Transformations Immortal King, and even used sneak attacks and ambushes. It was a must-kill, not to mention the Nine Transformations Immortal King, even a cosmic realm of the same level would be severely injured.


    But Lu Ming is Lu Ming after all.


    With a thought, a shield appeared behind him.


    Impressively, it is one of Qingtian''s six skills, the main defensive skill.


    Bang!


    Jian Guang pierced the shield, and there was a shocking roar. Numerous cracks appeared on the shield, and it only lasted for a moment before being pierced.


    Pooh!


    Jian Guang stabbed Lu Ming, bringing out a lot of blood.


    However, the power of Jian Guang has been weakened a lot after all. Although this sword still hurt Lu Ming, it was not fatal.


    Lu Ming''s figure flickered rapidly, avoiding the sword light that broke through more than a dozen kinds of fairy arts.


    A trace of disbelief flashed in the eyes of Huang Tian Chiming and Cang Tian Xuansheng.


    Lu Ming''s combat strength exceeded their expectations.


    The two veteran cosmic realms teamed up to sneak attack, but they failed to kill Lu Ming, and even failed to do a serious injury.


    The key point is that the breath of the Qingtian ancestor was not sensed, which means that the Qingtian ancestor did not make a move just now.


    The reason why they took the sneak attack method was that they were afraid of the Qingtian ancestor, fearing that the Qingtian ancestor would still have power, so they wanted to take down Lu Ming and the Qingtian ancestor with the momentum of thunder.


    Unexpectedly, the ancestor of Qingtian didn''t make a move, and Lu Ming alone avoided their joint attack.

 Chapter 5785

    From what they did just now, Cang Tian Xuansheng and Huang Tian Chiming discovered that the secrets of chaos contained in Lu Ming''s body were much more astonishing.


    All kinds of chaotic mysteries are intertwined in Lu Ming''s body like silk threads, condensed in the immortal power, and exploded with amazing power.


    This kind of power is not what a Nine Transformation Immortal King should have at all, no, it is not even what a half-step universe should have.


    "His chaos secrets have reached more than 70,000."


    A thought came to the two of them, and they were both taken aback by their own thought.


    You must know that there are only more than one hundred thousand kinds of chaotic mysteries contained in the general cosmic environment. A Nine Transformations Immortal King has more than 70,000 kinds of chaos secrets, which is simply inconceivable.


    Fortunately, they were already prepared.


    "rise!"


    Cangtian Xuansheng and Huang Tianchiming were shocked, but they didn''t stop at all. With a low drink, the forces in the chaos in all directions gathered crazily, turning into the prototype of twenty-four great universes, blocking all directions, and suppressing Lu Ming.


    The twenty-four universes were filled with voids, filled with destructive energy, Lu Ming''s body was shaken and he retreated violently.


    Then, a ''True Self Universe'' emerged and took Lu Ming into it. It was Huang Tian Chiming''s True Self Universe.


    Huang Tianchiming''s big universe can''t tell the direction, there is no sun, moon and stars, no complete continent, no basic laws, it is chaotic, and it is filled with endless evil spirits.


    Countless evil spirits surged and squeezed towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming felt as if his body was carrying a big universe on his back. It was extremely heavy and he needed to fight with all his strength.


    In the distance, the figures of Cang Tian Wu Jie and Huang Tian Chi Ming emerged, looked at Lu Ming coldly, and approached step by step.


    "Just the two of you? Are you not afraid of being killed by the Qingtian ancestor?"


    Lu Ming spoke.


    When dealing with him, a Nine Transformation Immortal King, the other party was so cautious. It was obvious that he was afraid of the ancestor of Qingtian, so he lied to them.


    Pulling Lu Ming closer to the ''True Self Universe'', Cangtian Wujie and Huang Tianchi were fully aware of it, but they were not in a hurry to do it.


    "Old Ghost Qingtian is serving as a soldier, most of his body is dead, even if he is not dead, he has exhausted his strength, otherwise, he would not have watched you being drawn into my true self universe."


    Huang Tianchi said calmly.


    The existence of the cosmic realm has absolute control over one''s own "true self universe". In one''s own true self universe, he can mobilize all the power to make his own strength reach its peak.


    Conversely, if you enter other people''s ''True Self Universe'', your power will be greatly suppressed. If Qingtian Ancestor could make a move, he would not have watched Lu Ming being pulled closer to the ''True Self Universe'' just now.


    They just figured this out, so they were very relaxed. No matter how strong Lu Ming was, he was still the Immortal King of Nine Transformations. In his true self universe, he was nothing but fish on the board.


    "Lu Ming, hand over the Dazhen Luo jade plate, we can keep your whole body."


    There is no robbery in the sky, and his eyes glanced at Lu Ming, revealing fiery and greed.


    Not only did he want the Dazhenluo jade plate, but he was also very interested in Lu Ming''s cultivation method.


    Lu Ming''s thoughts changed sharply, thinking about the countermeasures, and he quickly got into trouble.


    There are only two people on the other side, so it''s not like he has no chance. If all six of them come out together, then this time, he is doomed.


    "That''s right, Senior Qingtian did give me the Dazhenluo Jade Plate..."


    Lu Ming said, he clearly saw that Cang Tian Xuansheng and Huang Tian Chiming''s eyes were more greedy, which made Lu Ming feel more confident.


    The Dazhenluo Jade Plate is a treasure that the two ancestors of Cangtian and Huangtian wanted. Cangtian Wujie and Huang Tianyiming shouldn''t be greedy, because even if they take it from Lu Ming, they will still lose it. Can''t stay.


    unless...


    "But such a precious treasure, I can''t carry it with me, but hide it in a secret place."


    Lu Ming continued.


    Cang Tian Wu Jie and Huang Tian Chi Ming burst out with icy murderous intent, like a sword, targeting Lu Ming.


    "Don''t play tricks, the more expensive something is, the more you should carry it with you."


    Huang Tianchi said coldly.


    "It doesn''t matter how expensive it is, after all, it''s something outside of the body. How can I not hold back when facing the pursuit of many of you in the universe realm?"


    Lu Ming said, his face was calm, and he couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    "but..."


    Then, Lu Ming changed his voice and said, "But as long as you swear to let me go after you get the Dazhen Luo jade plate, I will take you to get it."


    "Okay, yes, but I see that your cultivation method is quite special. In order to show your sincerity, first tell us your cultivation method, and then take us to get the Dazhenluo jade plate."


    Cangtian Xuansheng said.


    "These old guys are really hard to fool..."


    Lu Ming frowned slightly.


    This trace of expression was clearly captured by Cang Tian Xuansheng and Huang Tian Chiming.


    "I know that you kid is playing tricks, as long as you are captured and searched for souls, it will be clear!"


    Cangtian Xuansheng said coldly, and directly reached out to grab it.


    Suddenly, a huge palm formed and grabbed Lu Ming.


    At the same time, Huang Tianchiming waved his hands, and the endless evil spirit in the ''True Self Universe'' turned into a river and rushed towards Lu Ming.


    Both of them are veterans who have lived for tens of thousands of stellar years. How could they easily believe Lu Ming''s words? Since Lu Ming doesn''t take the initiative to hand over the Dazhen Luo jade disk, he will suppress Lu Ming and search for his soul before it is too late.


    Lu Ming had been prepared for a long time, and when the other party made a move, he immediately made a move.


    When he raised his hand, eighteen flags flew out, standing in the void, intertwined with runes, and turned into eighteen huge lightsabers, cutting towards the palm of Xuansheng in the sky.


    Moreover, in Lu Ming''s body, lights and shadows flickered, and thirty-six figures appeared.


    It is the one-qi transformation of Taoist Sanqing.


    Each body of Lu Ming can transform into twelve figures, and three bodies together can transform into thirty-six figures.


    Each figure is holding a gossip array disk.


    The gossip array plate glowed, and thirty-six huge gossip diagrams emerged in the void, propping up a piece of heaven and earth, resisting the attack of infinite evil spirit.


    For millions of years, whenever Lu Ming was free, he would refine some array flags, array disks, etc., in case of emergencies.


    At the beginning, when the Supreme Immortal City exploded, all the treasures he had hidden in the Supreme Immortal City flew out. Fortunately, the Qingtian Ancestor made a move and took all those treasures from Lu Ming into the Dazhenluo Jade Plate.


    Otherwise, Lu Ming didn''t even have the materials to refine the formation plate.


    However, Lu Ming is not a Taoist of Sanqing after all, his cultivation base is far inferior to that of a Taoist of Sanqing, and the power of the formation flag he refined is far inferior to that of a Taoist of Sanqing. Under the attack of two cosmic realms, he retreated steadily. The disk array exploded continuously.


    Then, the thirty-six figures transformed by Lu Ming continued to explode, the main body coughed up blood, and retreated violently.


    With Lu Ming''s current strength, compared with the Cosmic Realm, there is still a huge gap that is difficult to bridge.


    Regardless of the fact that Lu Ming''s three bodies are in one, he has mastered more than 75,000 secrets of chaos, which is not far away from 100,000.


    However, the combat power of the cosmic realm does not only rely on profound meanings, but also the power of reality, fairy art, the real universe, the means of mobilizing the power of chaos, and so on.

 Chapter 5786

    There are many methods in the universe realm, even if Lu Ming masters the profound meaning similar to the universe realm, he cannot be the opponent of the universe realm.


    What''s more, the other party is still two people teaming up.


    Lu Ming is also aware of this, but his purpose is not to confront the opponent head-on, but to escape.


    There was a dazzling radiance on Lu Ming''s body, and he shouted: "If you continue to attack, I will explode myself and destroy my immortal soul. Don''t you want to know where the Dazhenluo jade plate is hidden."


    "If you really want to blow yourself up, you won''t say it."


    Cangtian Xuansheng sneered.


    What kind of characters are they, how can they be easily tricked?


    But having said that, they were somewhat affected.


    This is their flaw.


    The flaw in their hearts is greed.


    If they want to get rid of the ancestors of the ancestors, they can only rely on the Dazhenluo jade plate, otherwise there is no hope.


    They care too much about Dazhen Luo Yudie, and if they care too much, there will be flaws.


    Even though they didn''t believe that Lu Ming would really blew himself up, they subconsciously hesitated, and the offensive paused slightly.


    "Since the Dazhenluo jade plate is your flaw, then add more fire."


    In Lu Ming''s hand, a jade plate appeared, which was exactly the same as the Dazhenluo jade plate.


    Of course it is not the real Dazhen Luo jade dish, but a fake made by Lu Ming.


    "Dazhenluo jade plate, here you are."


    With a loud shout, Lu Ming threw the fake jade dish out, and threw it at Cangtian Xuansheng.


    Cangtian Xuansheng''s eyes lit up, and he shot with all his strength, the power of reality surged wildly, flew out through the air, and engulfed the Dazhenluo jade plate.


    They didn''t believe that Lu Ming would hide the Dazhenluo jade plate elsewhere.


    For such a valuable item, it is naturally safest to carry it with you.


    "Cangtian Xuansheng, Dazhen Luo Yudish, it''s better for me to keep it."


    Seeing that the Dazhenluo jade plate was about to fall into the hands of Cangtian Xuansheng, Huang Tianchiming became a little anxious, mobilized the power of the ''real self universe'', turned it into a heavenly knife, and slashed down, intending to cut Cangtian Xuansheng The connection with the Dazhenra Jade Plate captured the Dazhenra Jade Plate into his hands.


    He couldn''t trust the heaven Xuansheng.


    Cangtian Xuansheng even dared to betray the first ancestor. He was not allowed to fly away and leave alone after getting the Dazhenluo jade plate.


    Huang Tian Chiming couldn''t trust Cang Tian Xuansheng, how could Cang Tian Xuansheng trust Huang Tian Chiming?


    The two of them originally came from two races.


    Non-my family, its heart must be different!


    Although they work together for a common goal and plan for eternity, they are not of the same race after all, so how can they be so trusting?


    "Huang Tianchiming, what are you doing? Can''t you trust me?"


    Cangtian Xuansheng shouted, the power of truth erupted wildly, and at the same time, he also opened up his own "true universe", and the two real universes confronted each other, causing a huge earthquake.


    "The opportunity is here!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes lit up, and a spear appeared in his hand.


    The Promise Spear Sutra, shot with all its strength, surpassed 36,000 kinds of fairy art rules, intertwined together, and its power was more than double that of the perfect "Promise Spear Sutra".


    The guns merged into one, piercing into the void.


    The void is like a ball, protruding from the inside to the outside, and finally a black hole burst open with a pop, Lu Ming rushed out, leaving Huang Tian Chiming''s ''real universe''.


    "not good!"


    Huang Tianchiming''s face changed. He didn''t expect that Lu Ming could break through the cosmic barrier of his true self universe and escape.


    He has weighed that with Lu Ming''s combat power, he can''t break through his real universe.


    That''s why he competed with Cangtian Xuansheng for the Dazhenluo jade disc first, because, in his opinion, since Lu Ming had already entered his real self universe, it was impossible to escape.


    bump!


    At this time, the fake Dazhen Luo jade plate was shattered and turned into pieces during the snatching of the two.


    fake!


    Cangtian Xuansheng and Huang Tianchiming instantly understood that they had been fooled. The Dazhenluo jade plate thrown by Lu Ming was a fake, and they had been tricked.


    Strong anger rose from the bottom of my heart, turning into a terrifying murderous intent.


    "kill!"


    The two turned into two rainbow lights, shattered the void, and chased and killed Lu Ming.


    They are majestic cosmic realm existences that have lived for tens of thousands of stellar years, but they are being played around by a nine-transformation fairy king. How can they save face?


    In fact, Lu Ming''s strategy was not very clever. With Cang Tian Xuansheng and Huang Tian Chiming''s mentality, under normal circumstances, it was impossible for them to be fooled.


    It''s just that they cared too much about Dazhen Luo Yudie, and if they cared too much, they would lose their strength and show flaws.


    There is another important reason, that is, they have only seen the ancestor of Qingtian use the Dazhenluo jade dish, and only saw the appearance, but they have never been in close contact with it. In a hurry, it is difficult to distinguish the authenticity of the Dazhenluo jade dish. Lu Ming had the opportunity to take advantage of it.


    Lu Ming exploded the Wanyu Void Sutra to the extreme, rushing towards the big universe with the cosmic realm in charge.


    However, even though Lu Ming was extremely fast and the Wanyu Void Classic was mysterious and unpredictable, unfortunately, the speed was still not as fast as Cang Tian Xuan Sheng and Huang Tian Chi Ming.


    The Wanyu Void Sutra can only be compared with the speed of the universe under the urging of the real power.


    Therefore, the distance between Lu Ming, Cangtian Xuansheng, and Huang Tianjiming is constantly getting closer.


    "Lu Ming, in this vast chaos, you can''t escape, so just capture it, otherwise, your life will be worse than death."


    Cangtian Xuansheng said coldly, wanting to hit Lu Ming''s mood.


    "Lu Ming, most of the ancestors of the two ancestors have broken through the realm and set foot in the creation. Even if you escape from our hands, you can''t escape the palm of the ancestors. How about you cooperate with us and hand over the Dazhenluo jade plate? , we will protect your life."


    Huang Tianchi said darkly.


    The two of you glanced at each other, trying to break Lu Ming''s state of mind and reduce Lu Ming''s will to resist.


    Lu Ming remained unmoved and continued to fly. After a while, the distance between the two sides became closer and closer.


    Lu Ming''s skin tightened, and he felt a sense of crisis. This distance was already within the offense of the cosmic realm.


    boom!


    Cangtian Xuansheng and Huang Tianyiming shot at the same time, mobilized the power of chaos, turned into two prototypes of the big universe, and smashed towards Lu Ming like a rubber ball.


    Holding a spear in his hand, Lu Ming used the Promise Spear Technique, and stabbed twice in a row.


    Now, he only has "The Promise Spear Sutra" which breaks through the limit of the rules of immortal arts and is the most powerful.


    Two huge gun lights, hundreds of light-years long, like giant pillars across the chaotic void, pierced on the two prototypes of the universe, erupted with a shocking roar, and the power of destruction swept across the chaotic void, causing Two vacuum zones.


    But Lu Ming was still defeated after all. The two guns shattered, and the terrifying force hit Lu Ming. The dozens of defenses on Lu Ming were hard to resist, and they continued to shatter. Lu Ming vomited blood, but with the help of this The impact force rushed forward, pulling away the distance from Cang Tian Xuan Sheng and Huang Tian Chi Ming.


    Cangtian Xuansheng and Huang Tianchiming snorted coldly and continued to pursue.


    The distance between the two sides continues to narrow.


    This time, Cang Tian Xuansheng and Huang Tian Chiming did not take it lightly. They wanted to kill Lu Ming completely with their immortal skills when they were close enough.

 Chapter 5787

    After a cup of tea, Lu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    Vaguely, one can already see a round of bright disc hanging in the void ahead, looking from a distance, it looks like a full moon.


    The great universe has arrived.


    Life and death are at stake here.


    Um?


    Cangtian Xuansheng and Huang Tianchiming also saw the big universe in front of them, both of them were stunned for a moment, showing expressions of astonishment.


    Their perception is much sharper than that of Lu Ming. They are so far apart, and they can also feel that the big universe in front of them is full of vitality.


    "Shoot, avoid accidents."


    Cangtian Xuansheng was very decisive, and with a wave of his hand, the jade sword flew out, and the thick and real power poured into the jade sword frantically.


    Swish!


    The jade sword flew out, turned into a brilliant star sword light, and slashed towards Lu Ming.


    Huang Tianchiming also displayed the top-level immortal technique, cutting out an incomparably domineering sword light, which was so huge that it seemed to cut through the void of chaos.


    Two terrifying attacks locked on Lu Ming, wanting to kill him with one blow.


    Lu Ming felt a tingling pain all over his body, feeling a fatal crisis.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he ignited all the celestial power in his body, and Wan Daotu emitted a brilliant glow, and then all the top-level celestial arts he mastered, whether it was offensive or defensive, were thrown out all at once.


    At the same time as he played the immortal technique, he sacrificed the chaotic gourd.


    Not for attacking the enemy, only for defense.


    Then, increase the speed to the extreme, and rush towards that big universe crazily.


    The light of the sword and the light of the sword fell at the same time, colliding with the immortal technique played by Lu Ming.


    The immortal technique played by Lu Ming continued to shatter, and finally, two sword lights slashed on the chaotic gourd.


    The chaotic gourd is a chaotic spiritual treasure. Although it is an immature and incomplete chaotic spiritual treasure, its material is also solid and immortal.


    There were two bangs, and the Chaos Gourd shook. Although it blocked the two sword lights, the terrifying force pushed the Chaos Gourd out and hit Lu Ming''s body.


    puff!


    Lu Ming''s technique of beheading the three corpses was instantly broken, and the three bodies emerged. The past body and the future body directly exploded into blood foam. Now the body is better, but it was also severely injured, and the body is covered with cracks.


    The past body and the future body did not fall, but turned into two bloody lights, rushed into the body of the present body, and continued to rush forward.


    near!


    Without looking back, Lu Ming rushed into the light circle outside the big universe.


    Cangtian Xuansheng and Huang Tianchiming chased after him closely.


    Not long after Lu Ming flew into the outer aperture of the Great Universe, he felt two terrifying auras rising up.


    Two air machines locked onto Lu Ming.


    "Xia Clan junior, it''s you again, you still dare to come? Get out immediately!"


    A strong man in the cosmic realm shouted loudly.


    But Lu Ming didn''t seem to hear it, and continued to fly towards the big universe.


    "court death!"


    The two cosmic realms are filled with cold murderous intent.


    The Xia Clan, just the Dust Clan, trespassing on the important grounds of the Twelve True Palaces again and again is a capital offense.


    The two were just about to kill Lu Ming, but their minds moved, they looked out of the big universe, and saw Cangtian Xuansheng and Huang Tianchiming flying towards them quickly.


    "It''s the Xia Clan again, the Immortal Emperor of the Xia Clan!"


    "What courage, is the Xia clan rebelling?"


    "Kill that Immortal King boy first."


    In one of the cosmic realms, the center of the eyebrows glowed, as if a vertical eye had been opened, and a beam of light was shot out.


    The speed of the light beam was too fast, flying through the air, catching up with Lu Ming in an instant, and hitting Lu Ming.


    Like a kite with a broken string, Lu Ming flew towards the big universe, but he still had vitality and was not dead.


    "Well, I got hit by a soul-killing fairy light, and I still haven''t died."


    The cosmic environment that made the shot snorted coldly.


    "What to do, that kid is about to enter the trial ground."


    Another cosmic realm.


    "It''s okay, that kid fell into my Immortal Immortal Light, and the immortal soul must be inseparable. It is nothing to worry about, it will only be reduced to the points of the major real palaces, but those two immortal emperor-level existences must not enter."


    The cosmic realm of the shot.


    bump! bump!


    The two cosmic realms stepped forward, their bodies standing in front of Cang Tian Xuansheng and Huang Tian Chiming like a thick city wall.


    Cangtian Xuansheng and Huang Tianchiming had of course seen the two strong men in the cosmic realm a long time ago, and they were incomparably surprised. They never thought that they would encounter two completely unfamiliar cosmic realms here.


    They also saw one of them attacking Lu Ming.


    But they didn''t care about Lu Ming''s life or death. What they cared about was Dazhen Luo Yudie.


    Live to see people, die to see corpses!


    "Step aside!"


    Cangtian Xuansheng shouted loudly, and charged out with a powerful aura, filled with terrifying murderous intent.


    boom!


    The breath of the cosmic realm collided in the void, stirring up a destructive storm.


    "Bold!"


    One of them shouted loudly in the cosmic realm. This person was wearing a black battle armor covering his whole body. He had a burly figure and stepped on a sea of ??blood.


    Just now, it was this person who attacked Lu Ming.


    Standing in the void, with stern eyes, he scolded Cang Tian Xuan Sheng and Huang Tian Chi Ming, just like a superior facing his own subjects.


    "You Xia clan broke into this place again and again, do you want to exterminate the clan?"


    Another cosmic realm also spoke coldly. Although he didn''t scold him, his attitude was exactly the same as that of the previous one, looking down from a high position.


    Cang Tian Xuan Sheng and Huang Tian Chi Ming frowned.


    Xia family? What''s the meaning?


    Also, what''s the matter with the other party''s attitude of looking down at the same cosmic realm?


    "Two, that kid just now is a traitor of our clan. Please hand him over to me. We don''t have to break into this place."


    Cangtian Xuansheng cupped his fists and said.


    When they first came to a strange place, two cosmic experts suddenly appeared. They were somewhat afraid, and they didn''t want to be enemies for nothing. As long as the opponent handed over Lu Ming, they turned around and left.


    The two strangers in the universe smiled, the kind of smile that seemed to show after hearing something ridiculous.


    "The mere Dust Clan actually wants to negotiate terms with the Supreme Zun Clan?"


    "Even if you are an immortal emperor in the cosmic realm, you are only in the ordinary cosmic realm. You don''t have the qualifications."


    "I will give you three breaths, if you don''t leave, you will be punished with death!"


    The two unfamiliar cosmic realms spoke one after another.


    Cang Tian Xuansheng and Huang Tian Chiming''s expressions were ugly.


    What does the other party''s attitude mean?


    It''s completely like looking at them like an ant, and doesn''t negotiate conditions with them at all.


    No, it''s not that they don''t speak, but that they are completely unqualified to speak.


    It makes them very uncomfortable.


    The Clan of Heaven, in the universe sea, is the supreme race. How has it ever been treated like this?


    Besides, just let them go? Dazhenluo jade plate, I haven''t got it yet.


    "Three breaths have arrived, die!"


    Stepping on the cosmic realm of the sea of ??blood without the slightest hesitation, the murderous intent was cold, and with a wave of his hand, a huge skull emerged, filled with a strong and boundless breath of death, and suppressed Cangtian Xuansheng and Huangtian Wujie.


    At the same time, another cosmic realm also made a move.


    This cosmic realm looked strange, human-like in appearance, but with long mane. He punched out, and the fist print pierced through the void, and bombarded Cang Tian Xuan Sheng and Huang Tian Chi Ming.


    "Shoot, break in."


    Cang Tian Xuansheng and Huang Tian Chiming also shot at the same time, with sword glow and saber light.

 Chapter 5788

    The existence of the four cosmic realms made a move on the outskirts of the void of the great universe, and a terrifying energy burst out, sweeping all directions.


    Fighting at such a close distance from a large universe can completely destroy a large universe.


    But the destructive power generated by the confrontation between the four cosmic realms was wiped away without a trace by the tumbling and surging rays of light outside the great universe.


    It''s like a stone sinking into the ocean, without the slightest wave, so naturally there is nothing wrong with that big universe.


    "It''s such a powerful fairy art. Since when did the Xia Clan have this kind of fairy art, I''ve never seen it before."


    Stepping on the cosmic realm of the sea of ??blood, his eyes lit up, flashing the light of greed.


    The cosmic environment with sideburns is similar.


    Two completely unfamiliar top-level fairy arts made their hearts flutter.


    But Cang Tian Xuansheng and Huang Tian Chiming were extremely shocked.


    It''s not about shocking the opponent''s combat power, but about those rays of light.


    Those rays of light are able to automatically wipe out the destructive power generated by the confrontation between the powerful in the universe. Such means are simply unimaginable.


    Could their ancestors be able to do it at their peak?


    Here, there are unimaginable masters.


    They couldn''t help retreating, but they were really unwilling to get the Dazhenluo jade plate.


    They hesitated for a while, but the two cosmic realms here did not intend to let them go.


    "The Xia Clan of the Dust Clan, if you offend the next one, you will be punished!"


    Stepping on the cosmic realm of the sea of ??blood, release the "real self universe", the blood waves under the feet are surging, and coincide with the "true self universe", hit the most powerful blow, and lock the heaven and Xuansheng.


    And the other cosmic realm is attacking Huang Tian Chiming.


    "It''s this condescending attitude again."


    Cangtian Xuansheng and Huang Tianchiming were also furious in their hearts, and they unfolded the real self universe and played immortal skills.


    Obviously, the two cosmic realms here are not ordinary cosmic realms either. Both of them have condensed their own "true universe" and practiced immortality to the realm of "turning emptiness into reality". To a certain extent, it surpassed Cangtian Xuansheng and Huang Tianchiming.


    However, they have a weakness, that is, they don''t have as many immortal arts as Cang Tian Xuansheng and Huang Tian Chiming, and they haven''t changed enough, so they don''t have an advantage in terms of combat power.


    Suddenly, from the other direction of the big universe, two terrifying auras came.


    They are all breaths of the cosmic realm, and one of them is extremely terrifying, far surpassing anyone present.


    Cang Tian Xuansheng and Huang Tian Chiming''s expressions changed drastically, they turned around and ran away.


    Here, there are actually more than two cosmic realms, and in another direction, there are also cosmic realms guarding them, and one of them has a cultivation level that is far higher than theirs.


    If they were surrounded, they would surely die.


    "Leave!"


    The two cosmic realms here shouted loudly and wanted to intercept them, but Cangtian Xuansheng and Huang Tianchiming had mastered a variety of top-level fairy arts, all types, and there was no shortcoming. All kinds of fairy arts cooperated with each other. Can people keep it?


    After a few flashes, it rushed into the vast chaos.


    Swish!


    As soon as Cangtian Xuansheng and Huang Tianyiming left, two figures appeared in the place where they stood just now.


    "what happened?"


    One of the cosmic realms asked.


    This cosmic realm is blood red all over, shaped like a red leopard, with five tails and a single horn on top of his head.


    This is the strong man of the hideous clan, and also the most terrifying of the four cosmic realm auras.


    "The two cosmic realms of the Xia Clan are the most common Immortal Emperor Hunyuan. We drove them away when they wanted to break into them."


    Stepping on the cosmic realm of the sea of ??blood.


    "The Xia clan among the dust clan?"


    The Cosmic Realm of the Hide Clan frowned slightly, and said, "Can''t you keep the two Xia Clans?"


    "These two members of the Xia clan are very strange. They have mastered a variety of powerful fairy arts, and they are all unheard of fairy arts. The combination of various fairy arts is extremely powerful, far beyond the comparison of ordinary Xia clan. Inadvertently, let them run away."


    The cosmic environment with feet on the sea of ????blood explained.


    "Master a variety of unheard of fairy arts?"


    The cosmic realm of the Hide clan frowned, with five tails dangling, as if thinking.


    "The two Hunyuan Immortal Emperors of the Xia Clan actually mastered a variety of powerful fairy arts. Could it be that they had an adventure in the chaos? Or, they are not from our ''True Universe World'', but from a distant place. Chaos came here?"


    Guessing about the cosmic environment of the hideous race.


    Others are also contemplating, unable to draw conclusions.


    "It doesn''t matter, the ''True Spring Conference'' will start soon. Our duty is to guard this place and ensure the smooth and fairness of the True Spring Conference. Nothing can be missed."


    The cosmic realm of the hideous race.


    The others nodded, their figures flickering, hiding in the rays of light outside the great universe.


    As for Lu Ming, the previous two cosmic realms didn''t mention a word.


    In their view, a seriously injured and dying Nine Changes Immortal King is insignificant and will not have any impact on the ''True Spring Conference'' at all.


    Cang Tian Xuansheng and Huang Tian Chiming flew for two days in a row before stopping in a chaotic thunderstorm somewhere.


    "Where is this place, there are so many cosmic realms, it''s incredible."


    Huang Tianchi said darkly.


    "The chaotic void is boundless and contains countless secrets. The ancestors may know some, but they never mentioned it, and they don''t trust us at all."


    Cangtian Xuansheng said, his face is very ugly.


    It is really not reconciled that the Dazhen Luo Yudish just disappeared under the nose.


    "what should I do now?"


    Huang Tianchi said darkly.


    "Let''s inform Cang Tian Wujie and Huang Tian Baigui first, and then find a way to notify the ancestors. After so many years, the two ancestors may have entered the realm of creation and are on their way."


    Cangtian Xuansheng said.


    How could they dare to betray the two ancestors if they didn''t get the Dazhenluo jade plate?


    "That''s the only way!"


    Huang Tianchi sighed, a little unwilling.


    ¡­


    Lu Ming felt that the fairy soul was in severe pain and almost fell apart.


    The move of stepping on the cosmic realm of the blood sea directly targeted the immortal soul. Fortunately, at the critical moment, the ancestor of Qingtian wrapped Lu Ming with the power of his own immortal soul, and Lu Ming just offset most of the attack power.


    Even so, Lu Ming''s fairy soul was still full of cracks, like porcelain about to break.


    And the ancestor of Qingtian also fell into a deep sleep because of his injuries.


    Lu Ming gathered his remaining strength and rushed towards the big universe. The two universes guarding this place ignored him because they had to deal with Cangtian Xuansheng and Huang Tianyiming.


    Soon, Lu Ming approached the cosmic barrier, and he played a formation plate, which glowed, making a gap in the cosmic barrier.


    "feasible!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    The cosmic barriers of this great universe are not strong.


    If you think about it, there are the existence of the cosmic realm guarding the outside, and it doesn''t matter whether the cosmic barrier is strong or not.


    Can break through the defense of several cosmic realm existences, no matter how strong the cosmic barrier is, how can it resist it.


    After rushing into the cosmic barrier, Lu Ming saw a huge continent suspended in the void.


    Lu Ming rushed towards the mainland.

 Chapter 5789

    Jingzhen Great Universe, a stretch of endless mountain peaks, is a remote and barren place with few people.


    Lu Ming just wanted to choose a relatively secluded place to heal his injuries.


    Lu Ming opened up a cave on a mountain peak, entered the cave, blocked the entrance, and sat cross-legged. Two clouds of blood mist flew out of his body. The blood mist squirmed and condensed, turning into the past body and the future body, but the breath was extremely sluggish.


    This time, Lu Ming was really hurt too badly.


    In the beginning, he was hit continuously by Cang Tian Wu Jie and Huang Tian Chi Ming, and his past body and future body were blown up.


    Later, he was hit by the immortal soul attack by the cosmic realm with his feet on the sea of ??blood. The immortal soul was covered with cracks and almost perished.


    You know, this is not an ordinary attack, but an attack of the cosmic realm, and the attack of the cosmic realm is based on the power of reality, and a single trace can wipe out everything.


    It was a fluke that Lu Ming survived, but the severity of his injuries was unprecedented.


    "This time, it is estimated that without tens of thousands of years of cultivation, it will be difficult to recover."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    Immediately, Lu Ming took out three jade bottles, even filled with immortal medicine liquid.


    Sanshen swallowed all three bottles of immortal medicine in one breath, and began to heal his wounds. The immortal medicine turned into energy and circulated throughout his body.


    A few days later, Lu Ming''s injuries were finally stabilized, and he would not die suddenly from his injuries.


    "It''s been a few days, and there has been no cosmic realm chasing and killing. It seems to be safe for the time being."


    Lu Ming took a long breath and let go of the big stone in his heart.


    Afterwards, Lu Ming''s immortal consciousness spread out, merged with the heaven and the earth, and observed the universe.


    Because during the past few days of his healing, he discovered that this universe is different, and has a huge difference from the big universe of the universe sea.


    Here, he felt that it was very easy to touch the secrets of chaos.


    It was easier than anywhere else in the Universe Sea, or even the Creation Continent.


    Immortal awareness spread out, and he vaguely felt that there were countless chaotic mysteries intertwined in the void of this great universe, forming things like veins.


    It can be called the Profound Truth Immortal Vein.


    The Profound Immortal Veins, like spirit veins and divine veins, nourish this great universe for a long time, which can make the energy of this great universe extremely abundant and vigorous, and make the creatures of this great universe have stronger innate conditions and are more suitable for cultivation.


    Lu Ming took a deep breath, and the energy between the heaven and the earth rolled in and submerged into Lu Ming''s body.


    "This energy..."


    Lu Ming showed a hint of surprise.


    The energy of this great universe is very advanced and pure, and it is easy to absorb and refine.


    Even, Lu Ming felt a trace of ''real power'' in the energy.


    Lu Ming tasted it carefully, and concluded that he didn''t feel wrong, it was really the power of truth.


    Although it is extremely thin and ordinary people can''t feel it at all, Lu Ming now has condensed three seeds of real power, and he controlled the puppet combat power before, and had in-depth contact with real power. not him.


    The energy between heaven and earth actually contained real power, which shocked him.


    Because the ancestor of Qingtian said that only in the real world, the energy between heaven and earth will contain real power.


    But this is Chaos Void, a land of exile, what''s going on here?


    Lu Ming speculated that there are definitely a lot of masters in this big universe.


    In the Cosmic Sea, the existence of the Origin Realm needs to use the Cosmic Bridge to connect to the Cosmic Sea and comprehend the Origin in order to improve one''s cultivation.


    But in this big universe, I am afraid that by directly absorbing and refining the energy between the heaven and the earth, it can be transformed into the original power.


    Because the power of truth is the source of all power and the mother of all power.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Ming made another even bigger discovery.


    In this big universe, there are dense laws, and these laws are extremely powerful, like huge chains, invisible and qualityless, but they block the world.


    Lu Ming''s heart skipped a beat when there were peerless experts making arrangements in this great universe.


    Blocked by the huge law, this big universe, the sky, the earth, and the space are extremely stable. I am afraid that it is difficult for ordinary creatures to fly.


    This big universe is definitely not ordinary.


    No wonder there are two cosmic realm beings guarding the outside of the great universe.


    After feeling it carefully, Lu Ming withdrew his immortal consciousness.


    No matter how this big universe is, the most urgent thing is to heal the wound first, and only after the wound is healed can one have the power to protect oneself.


    The past body and the future body enter the body of the ''present body'', and then perform the trinity to start healing.


    Of course, with Lu Ming''s current state, he can only initially display the trinity, and can only achieve the fusion of immortal power. As for the fusion of the body and soul, it is impossible to do it at all, and the injury is too serious.


    A single immortal soul is full of cracks, and it is difficult to heal. It is simply unrealistic to think about the fusion of three immortal souls.


    Time flies like a white horse, passing with the wind, year after year...


    In the blink of an eye, it was thirty thousand years.


    It took Lu Ming 30,000 years to heal his injuries this time, which shows how serious the injuries are.


    Injured by the power of truth, it is very difficult to recuperate.


    It needs to be slowly, bit by bit, to expel the real power in the body and the immortal soul from the body, so as not to hurt yourself, it takes time to endure.


    Of course, it was mainly due to Lu Ming''s lack of cultivation.


    If Lu Ming is also in the cosmic state and has mastered the power of reality, then it is very simple to wipe out and eliminate the invading power of reality.


    For 30,000 years, Lu Ming remained motionless. His body was covered with a thick layer of soil, which was as hard as a rock.


    From the outside, Lu Ming looks like a stone man, or a rough statue.


    "Not yet healed..."


    Lu Ming sighed inwardly.


    The real power in the body is basically discharged, but because it has been eroded by the real power for too long, it needs a period of recuperation.


    As for the fairy soul, the condition is even worse. There are still tiny cracks on it. Lu Ming estimates that without millions of years of recuperation, it is impossible to recover.


    Lu Ming was going to spend some time recuperating, but if it didn''t work, he went out to have a look and take a chance.


    Immortal Soul''s injury, if there is a supreme medicine to treat Immortal Soul, it will recover quickly.


    Um?


    Suddenly, Lu Ming felt movement from above, and then saw a petite figure falling from above and hitting the ground heavily.


    After a long while, the figure slowly got up.


    It was a little girl, about eight or nine years old, with two braids and a slightly round face, very cute.


    What surprised Lu Ming the most was that this girl was actually a human race.


    No, no, it cannot be said to be a human race.


    The prehistoric human race evolved from the blood of the Tibetan Creator, and the three creators are of the same race.


    Strictly speaking, the prehistoric human race, the Qingtian clan, the Cangtian clan, and the Huangtian clan are all considered to be one clan with the same origin.


    And this little girl also has the same origin as them.


    How could there be a little girl of the same origin as them in this place that is not known how far away from the prehistoric universe?


    Could it be the Qingtian clan, or the Canghuang clan, in the long past, some masters came here to reproduce?


    Thoughts swirled in Lu Ming''s mind.

 Chapter 5790

    The little girl''s face was pale, with blood stains hanging from the corner of her mouth. She was obviously injured. She sat cross-legged on the ground, pinched her seal with her ten fingers, and the energy between the heavens and the earth gathered towards the little girl, forming a layer of purple on the surface of the little girl''s body. Xiaguang.


    Lu Ming didn''t bother.


    He could tell that this little girl''s cultivation was at the level of a true god.


    It''s rare for an eight or nine-year-old girl to have the level of a true god, but to Lu Ming, it''s nothing, the gap is too big.


    In any case, it did not pose a threat to him. On the contrary, he was very curious about the little girl and wanted to wait and see what happened to see the little girl''s origin.


    At the same time, Lu Ming also discovered that the little girl fell from a crack above.


    He originally entered a mountain peak to heal his wounds, but after tens of thousands of years, it was unknown whether it was due to terrain movement or a battle between masters, a crack opened above the mountain peak.


    At the same time, it also proved Lu Ming''s conjecture that ordinary creatures can''t fly in this big universe at all, otherwise how could the little girl fall down like a mortal with her cultivation base of the True God Realm.


    Half a day later, the little girl''s injury stabilized and she was basically healed, so she looked around.


    She glanced at Lu Ming, a little curious, and muttered: "Why is there a statue here, it''s strange."


    Muttering in his mouth, he reached out and touched his cheek.


    Lu Ming remained motionless.


    The little girl''s attention did not stay on Lu Ming for too long, she turned around again, returned to the original spot, and looked up.


    Vaguely, the light can be seen falling from above.


    "It''s too high, how should I go up, if I can''t go up, grandpa didn''t see me, isn''t it very anxious..."


    "Grandpa is injured now. I didn''t get the magic medicine for grandpa to heal his wounds, and I trapped myself in this place. Grandpa should be so worried. The injury won''t get worse... What should I do?"


    The little girl muttered to herself, and tears began to roll in her eyes.


    Then, the little girl gritted her teeth and planned to climb up from the wall.


    But the surrounding walls are extremely steep, and the angle between the walls and the ground exceeds 90 degrees. It is not easy to climb.


    Not long after, the little girl groaned and fell to the ground.


    Lu Ming found it interesting, so he didn''t intervene. Anyway, with a body in the Real God Realm, no accident will happen if you fall a few times.


    The little girl has strong willpower, she didn''t succeed once, she was not discouraged, she climbed in another direction, but no surprise, she fell down again after a while.


    In this way, the little girl tried more than 20 times and fell more than 20 times.


    Lu Ming was a little appreciative. It is rare for an eight or nine-year-old girl to have such indomitable willpower.


    woo woo woo...


    After failing more than 20 times in a row, the little girl finally broke down and cried.


    After about half an hour...


    coo coo coo...


    The little girl let out a ''cuckoo'' cry from her stomach, she casually wiped away her tears, and her big eyes stared around again.


    Then his eyes lit up and he ran towards a wall.


    On the wall, several vines crawled out, and on the vines, there were bright red fruits, about the size of longan.


    The little girl took one off, and without caring whether it was clean or not, she stuffed it into her mouth and swallowed it in a few mouthfuls.


    "It''s delicious. What kind of wild fruit is this? I haven''t eaten it before."


    While muttering, the little girl was about to pick the second one, but her face changed drastically immediately, and she exclaimed, "Toxic!"


    The little girl''s body trembled, she couldn''t stand steadily, and fell to the ground. There was a layer of bloody light on the surface of her body, and her petite body swelled up, as if a monster was about to rush out of her body.


    "No, this kind of fruit contains a trace of my blood. The medicine is so powerful that she can''t hold it and can''t refine it."


    Lu Ming''s heart skipped a beat.


    When he first entered this place, he was seriously injured and spilled a few drops of blood on the wall.


    Although he sucked back a few drops of blood when he was recovering, there were still some blood stains left.


    And those vines absorbed his remaining blood stains, so they grew bright red fruits one by one.


    These fruits contain the power of his blood.


    Even if the content is very small, but how cultivated he is, a drop of blood can destroy a large starry sky and penetrate that kind of weak big universe.


    The little girl is only a true god, how can she bear such a powerful force, her body will explode.


    Lu Ming didn''t realize that the fruit grew by absorbing his blood power, so he didn''t stop the little girl.


    At this moment, without hesitation, Lu Ming shot out a force and submerged into the little girl''s body.


    The reason why he rescued her was that this little female Hai had the same origin as him, so he was very curious.


    Secondly, the little girl reminded him of Lu Chi and Lu Xiangxiang when they were young, which moved him to feel compassion and not let the little girl fall here.


    Lu Ming''s power penetrated into the little girl''s body, immediately suppressed the power of the fruit, and helped the little girl refine the power of the fruit.


    After a few days, the power in the little girl''s body gradually stabilized, and her cultivation base increased dramatically.


    The little girl''s cultivation was originally at the second level of the true god, but she broke through to the seventh level of the true god in one fell swoop. Within a few days, she had crossed five levels.


    Moreover, the power of the fruit in her body has not been fully refined. With the continuous refining in the future, her cultivation base will advance by leaps and bounds, and it will not take long to step into the realm of the gods.


    The little girl came to her senses and was ecstatic to discover the change in herself.


    She knew that this fruit was definitely a peerless treasure, countless times more precious than many magic medicines she knew.


    With a plop, the little girl knelt down in front of Lu Ming.


    "Senior Stone, no, Senior Shixian, you must be a psychic from Immortal Stone, thank you for your help just now, otherwise, Yoyo died just now, and I will never see Grandpa again."


    After finishing speaking, he kowtowed three times to Lu Ming.


    Just now, she also felt that it was Lu Ming who exerted a force here to help her refine the fruit.


    She also thought that Lu Ming was a psychic stone, absorbing the essence of heaven and earth, and his cultivation was advanced.


    Because it is not uncommon for immortal stones to psychic, and some of them have extremely powerful cultivation bases as soon as they are born.


    Lu Ming was speechless, but he didn''t deny it, which was a tacit agreement.


    It doesn''t matter if he is regarded as a fairy stone, after all, he rushed into this universe under the guard of two cosmic realms, and the cosmic realm of the Heavenly Clan is chasing him, so he must act in a low-key manner for fear of being tracked.


    Not to mention the cosmic realm of the Heavenly Clan, even if it is tracked by the cosmic realm guarding this place, it would be a big trouble.


    Therefore, the psychic psychic of the fairy stone is also a good cover.


    After the little girl kowtowed, she looked around again, looking for a way out.


    It''s a pity that with her cultivation base of the seventh level of the true god, she still can''t climb out.


    "Senior, can you send Yoyo out? Yoyo must remember your great kindness and virtue. It must be boring for you to be here alone. Yoyo will often come to chat with you in the future, okay? I will repay you for saving your life." Grace."


    Yoyo came to Lu Ming again and said.

 Chapter 5791

    Use chat to repay the favor of saving your life?


    This reason...is really cute.


    Lu Ming exerted another force, intending to send Yoyo out.


    "Senior, wait first!"


    Seeing Lu Ming''s reaction, Yoyo quickly yelled, strode to the wall, and picked a bright red fruit.


    "Senior, this is your fruit. My grandfather was seriously injured. I originally wanted to pick the magic medicine to heal my grandfather, but it fell into it. Can I take a fruit out to heal my grandfather?"


    Yoyo looked at Lu Ming with big eyes blinking.


    Swish!


    The fruit in Yoyo''s hand flew towards Lu Ming, sank into Lu Ming''s superficial stone body, and disappeared.


    "senior..."


    Yoyo''s big eyes are foggy, tears are rolling, and she is about to cry.


    She thought that this fruit was too precious, she had already eaten one, and Senior Xianshi was reluctant to give it to her again.


    At this time, a green magic medicine flew out of Lu Ming''s body and landed in Yoyo''s hand.


    "The fruit here is too ferocious and irritable, which is not conducive to healing. This Yunshengcao is a healing medicine. It will definitely help your grandfather."


    A voice rang in Yoyo''s ears.


    Youyou took Yunshengcao, overjoyed, and kowtowed to Lu Ming a few more times.


    Lu Ming exerted a force, supported Yoyo, and flew out along the crack.


    After sending Yoyo away, Lu Ming continued to heal his injuries.


    The next day, Yoyo didn''t come.


    On the third day, he still didn''t come.


    On the fourth day, a rope fell from above, and then a petite body slid down along the rope.


    It''s really Yo Yo.


    Yoyo''s face was full of joy, her face was radiant, and the corner of her mouth couldn''t hide the smile.


    "Senior, thank you for the magic medicine. Grandpa''s injury is almost healed. I promise you that I will come to chat with you. If I have time in the future, I will come to chat with you, okay?"


    Yo Yo trotted to Lu Ming''s side, and before Lu Ming could answer, he said cracklingly again: "Senior, what''s your name? How long have you been born with wisdom? Have you been here for many years? "


    "By the way, are you a man or a woman? No, can''t you stones call men and women? Are you male or female? Oh, from your voice last time, it seems to be male?"


    Lu Ming: "..."


    Yoyo seemed to have not talked to anyone for a long time, and regardless of whether Lu Ming responded or not, he kept talking nonsense, and didn''t give Lu Ming a chance to interject.


    While talking, he suddenly sighed for a long time, with a gloomy face, and said: "Yo Yo, it''s been a long time since I talked so much. In the tribe, no one wants to associate with me, no one wants to be my friend, talk to me , They all regard me as a disaster star, believing that I will bring disaster to the tribe."


    "Why do they think you will bring disaster to the tribe?"


    Lu Ming finally seized the opportunity to speak out with his sense of immortality, and the voice rang in Youyo''s ear.


    "Senior, you finally spoke, Yoyo thought you ignored me."


    Yoyo said, and then started to talk to himself: "The tribe said that when Yoyo was born, blood fell from the sky, covering the whole tribe, and it lasted for three days."


    "After Yoyo was born, mother...mother passed away."


    Saying that, Yoyo''s eyes rolled in their sockets again, with a gloomy look on her face.


    "Not long after, my father was killed by a ferocious beast during another hunt. Over the years, there have been constant news of the tribe. From time to time, members of the clan were killed by ferocious beasts, or died at the hands of other tribes."


    "Perhaps, maybe Yoyo is really a disaster star. Grandpa was seriously injured last time and almost died. Maybe, Yoyo should stay away from the tribe, so that the tribe will be better."


    Yoyo continued.


    Lu Ming was slightly moved.


    Unexpectedly, a little girl of eight or nine years old had endured so much.


    Lu Ming could imagine that a little girl, who was regarded as a disaster by the tribe since she was a child, must have been squeezed out everywhere, scorned and criticized, how much pressure she was under in her heart? How sad will my heart be?


    Regardless of whether Yoyo is a disaster star or not, it is irresponsible to push everything on a little girl.


    "Bleeding light from the sky, won''t it linger for three days?"


    Lu Ming muttered in his heart, and then circulated the power to his eyes, scanning Yoyo.


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s expression changed, showing surprise.


    He saw a layer of blood in Yoyo''s body, and even on the immortal soul.


    This kind of blood light, extremely crimson, completely permeates Yoyo''s body and soul, as if merging and merging the two into one.


    "It''s really bloody, what''s going on?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    This kind of blood light is not Yoyo''s own blood, but from the outside world, but it blends with Yoyo, which Lu Ming has never seen before.


    It''s just that Lu Ming is still healing through a layer of rocks, so he can''t take a close look at it. He doesn''t know what the blood light does.


    But Lu Ming instinctively felt that this layer of blood seems to be suppressing Yoyo, locking Yoyo''s potential.


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    Yo Yo, who is in the eighth or ninth grade, has the cultivation base of a true god. Even in the big universe, it is considered very good. If the talent potential is really suppressed by the blood light, how strong is the talent potential if it is not suppressed?


    Lu Ming suppressed his curiosity.


    His current physical injury has almost not recovered, and it won''t be too late to investigate when he recovers.


    "How many people are there in your tribe? Are other tribes from the same tribe as you?"


    Lu Ming asked with a voice, wanting to learn about this universe through Yoyo.


    "Our tribe has thousands of people. The other tribes are also of the same tribe as us. According to my grandfather, they are all Xia tribe and belong to the Dayue Dynasty."


    Yo Yo Road.


    Afterwards, Lu Ming continued to ask some questions, but it was a pity that Yoyo was young after all, and his knowledge of this universe was limited.


    After chatting for a while, they practiced on the sidelines.


    In the evening, Yoyo bid farewell and climbed up the rope.


    Early the next morning, Yoyo came again.


    She muttered that her grandfather''s injury was recovering better, and then he started practicing by himself, and left again at ten o''clock in the evening.


    For the next ten days, Yoyo came every day, and spent most of the time practicing alone.


    Moreover, for more than ten days, she did not pick a single fruit.


    Lu Ming could guess what the little girl was thinking.


    It is estimated that the last time I picked one was taken back by Lu Ming, I thought it was Lu Ming''s private property, so I didn''t dare to pick it.


    After more than ten days of getting along, Yoyo and Lu Ming have become acquainted.


    The little girl didn''t have any scheming, and she confided to Lu Ming what was on her mind.


    "There is something wrong with your cultivation..."


    On this day, Lu Ming began to give advice.


    Yoyo''s cultivation method is really not very clever, it can be said to be very rough, with many flaws.


    Before that, to be able to cultivate to the second level of the true god, it can only be said that Yoyo''s talent is really good, and the cultivation environment in this big universe is exceptionally good.


    If there is a good practice method, the improvement will be faster.

 Chapter 5792

    Hearing Lu Ming''s pointing, Yoyo was overjoyed and listened carefully.


    I have to say that Yoyo''s talent is really excellent. What Lu Ming said, Yoyo can understand it almost as soon as he understands it.


    At this age, it''s so rare.


    Three months passed in a blink of an eye.


    With Lu Ming''s guidance, Yoyo''s cultivation method has been improved a lot, refining and refining the remaining medicinal power in the body, and the cultivation base has progressed very fast. In three months, it broke through another level and reached the eighth level of the true god.


    "You can pick and take those fruits, and I will protect the law for you."


    Lu Ming said to Yoyo.


    "Senior, is it really possible? That is your magic medicine..."


    Yoyo first showed surprise, then hesitated.


    She knew very well how precious those fruits were, and she was really... ashamed that Lu Ming just gave them to her.


    "It''s okay, these magical medicines are useless to me, you just take them off and use them."


    Lu Ming replied.


    thump!


    Suddenly, Yoyo knelt down again and said, "Senior Xianshi, please accept Yoyo as your apprentice."


    Lu Ming was a little dazed, he didn''t expect this girl to be so sudden, Lu Ming just wanted to refuse.


    He thought of Lu Xiangxiang, Ouyang Moli, and Zhuang Xiaorou and Zhuang Xiaoshan''s two registered disciples. Now, their life and death are uncertain.


    The original battle was too chaotic. The opponent he had to deal with was the cosmic realm, so he didn''t know everyone''s movements and situations clearly.


    He didn''t observe a few of his disciples, and he didn''t know if they rushed into the teleportation gate and left.


    He has always been unqualified as a master. He spends most of his time cultivating and taking risks alone, and rarely has time to teach a few disciples.


    What''s more, other people help him point out a few disciples, which is tantamount to freeing him. He feels guilty about this, so he has no plan to recruit more disciples.


    I was about to refuse, but hesitated.


    Yoyo''s well-behaved personality and strong talent make him like it very much.


    "Yoyo, come closer and put your palm on my body."


    Lu Ming didn''t refuse or agree, but said so.


    He thought of the weird blood light in Yo Yo''s body, and he wanted to examine the weird blood light in Yo Yo''s body carefully, to see if the strange blood light suppressed Yo Yo''s talent, and if so, how to solve it.


    "Yes!"


    Yoyo nodded, and put her palm on the rock outside Lu Ming''s body. Immediately, she felt an unimaginable force, input from the rock into her palm, and flowed through her whole body.


    "What a weird bloody light, my strength is actually indelible."


    Lu Ming frowned.


    You must know that Yoyo is the cultivation base of the True God Realm, and he is the Immortal King of Nine Transformations, and he is not an ordinary Immortal King of Nine Transformations. The strength gap between the two is worlds apart.


    With his strength, he couldn''t obliterate a bloody glow in Yoyo''s body.


    "Trinity!"


    With a move in my heart, I displayed the Trinity.


    The current Lu Ming, the immortal soul has not recovered, and the trinity can only be used to blend the immortal power.


    The celestial powers of the three bodies fused together and turned into more powerful celestial powers, which poured into Yoyo''s body, trying to wipe away that weird bloody light.


    But in the end, it still failed.


    That kind of bloody light is completely integrated with Yoyo''s flesh and soul, regardless of each other. If this kind of bloody light is forcibly refined, it will also wipe out Yoyo at the same time.


    After several attempts, Lu Ming gave up.


    But he also checked out that it was indeed this kind of blood that suppressed Yoyo''s talent potential.


    Yoyo''s current talent is already extremely high, if this kind of blood can be removed...


    Lu Ming made a decision in his heart.


    "Okay, I promise to take you as an apprentice."


    Lu Ming replied.


    Yoyo was overjoyed, and hurriedly knelt down, kowtowed three times and kowtowed nine times, and said: "Master, please accept three bows from my disciples."


    Lu Ming accepted it calmly.


    The reason why Lu Ming accepted Yoyo was because he was "happy to see Liexin", such a talent should not be buried.


    Second, I also want to let myself inherit what I have learned.


    Many strong people attach great importance to inheritance.


    Otherwise, Daoist Sanqing and Xue Yuyu would not pass on their memories to the Qingtian ancestor before they died.


    I just don¡¯t want all my knowledge to be buried.


    That''s right, he wanted to pass on the technique of beheading three corpses and the Sutra of Myriad Daos to Youyo.


    Several of his disciples, Zhuang Xiaoshanzhuang Xiaorou, have limited talents and it is difficult for them to inherit his mantle.


    As for Lu Xiangxiang and Ouyang Moli, although their talents were extremely high, it was too late. Some things had already been finalized, and they missed the best time to practice.


    And Yoyo is just the cultivation base of the True God Realm, it has not yet been finalized, everything is possible.


    In addition, Yoyo has learned the technique of beheading three corpses, and using the Trinity, may be able to refine the strange blood in the body.


    "Next, I will teach you the method of cultivation as a teacher, but you have to remember, unless it is absolutely necessary, do not use the method of cultivation as a teacher to teach you, understand?"


    Lu Ming said.


    The cosmic realm of the Heavenly Clan, and even the two first ancestors, are chasing him. If he uses the method he taught, he may be recognized, and that will bring you a fatal disaster.


    "Disciple, remember!"


    Although Yoyo didn''t understand why Lu Minghao warned him like this, she still obediently agreed.


    Afterwards, Lu Ming began to teach Yoyo more advanced cultivation methods.


    As for the Myriad Dao Immortal Sutra and the technique of beheading three corpses, they haven''t been taught yet.


    First, if you want to practice these two kinds, you need to lay a good foundation first. In addition, if you want to practice the Myriad Dao Immortal Scripture, you must practice three thousand great ancient secret arts.


    Second, there is no room for loss in these two, and he still needs to observe Yoyo for a while.


    Under Lu Ming''s guidance, Yoyo began to practice hard.


    Lu Ming didn''t let her break through her cultivation in a hurry, but to polish her previous realm, get rid of and improve the bad parts of those previous realms.


    Lu Ming has such good eyesight, he can see through any flaws and deficiencies in Yoyo''s past practice, and find ways to make up for it.


    In the blink of an eye, three years have passed.


    In three years, Yoyo has grown a lot taller.


    In the past three years, Yoyo''s cultivation has not improved at all, but the foundation has become extremely solid, and the combat power of the same level is several times stronger than before.


    After three years of observation, Lu Ming truly approved of this disciple, and began to teach the three thousand great ancient secret arts.


    As for the technique of beheading three corpses, it requires some special conditions, and it has not been taught yet, and even if it is taught, it is difficult to practice successfully.


    At the same time, he began to consume the fruits of this place to impact his cultivation base.


    In this way, Lu Ming healed his wounds and taught his disciples at the same time. Time flies, another ten years.


    Youyou is already twenty-two years old, and she has grown into a slim girl with bright eyes and white teeth, jade-like skin, and unparalleled beauty.


    And with the help of the fruits spawned by Lu Ming''s blood, his cultivation has progressed rapidly, and he has broken through the checkpoints. Now he has stepped into the God King and reached the ninth level of the God King.


    Such talent is amazing.

 Chapter 5793

    In addition to the rapid progress in cultivation, Yoyo''s understanding of various secret arts is also amazing.


    In ten years, he has mastered more than three hundred kinds of three thousand ancient secret arts.


    In time, it will be just around the corner to perfect the three thousand great ancient secret arts, and thus evolve the Myriad Dao Diagram.


    Lu Ming looked forward to it even more, if Yoyo could refine the strange blood light in his body, how terrifying his talent would be.


    "Well, it''s been ten days, you girl, why haven''t you come yet?"


    Lu Ming pondered.


    Since Yoyo left ten days ago, she hasn''t been here again.


    In the past thirteen years, even if you had something to do, the longest time has not exceeded seven days.


    "Is something wrong?"


    Lu Ming frowned, feeling a little worried.


    Thirteen years of getting along day and night, how can there be no feelings?


    Moreover, Lu Ming is still very satisfied with this disciple, don''t expect any accidents before he leaves the teacher.


    Another seven days passed.


    Yo Yo still didn''t come.


    "Forget it, the physical injury is almost healed, it''s time to leave the customs, let''s see what happened to that girl."


    With a movement in Lu Ming''s heart, the power circulated, and the rocks covering his body fell one after another, revealing Lu Ming''s true face.


    With a flash of light and shadow, the present body disappears, and the past body appears.


    The aura of the past body is completely different from the present body. Lu Ming intends to walk in the past body so as not to be noticed by the people of the Heavenly Clan.


    In the past, the body soared into the sky, rushed out from the crack above, and stood in the sky.


    In this universe, in the void, thick laws are intertwined like chains, forming a huge pressure, which has a huge suppressing effect on the creatures of this universe, and it is difficult for ordinary creatures to fly.


    Lu Ming judged that it would be difficult to fly without reaching the original state.


    Of course, this pressure is insignificant to Lu Ming.


    With Lu Ming as the center, the sense of immortality spread out in all directions, and the covered territory expanded rapidly.


    Ten thousand kilometers, one hundred thousand kilometers, one million kilometers...


    A vast territory appeared in Lu Ming''s mind.


    In these territories, there are tribes of different sizes, and there are cities...


    "found it."


    Lu Ming quickly found Yoyo''s tribe, his expression changed slightly, and with a swish, Lu Ming disappeared in place, appeared above a tribe, and looked down from a high position.


    This tribe is exactly the tribe where Yoyo belongs, the Shen tribe, and it is not very far from the place where Lu Ming healed.


    At this moment, the Shen clan shouted to kill Zhentian.


    Outside the Shen clan, endless ferocious beasts slaughtered the Shen clan.


    No wonder Yoyo didn''t look for him for more than ten days. It turned out that the tribe was attacked by fierce beasts.


    Around the Shen clan, there is a tall city wall with simple formations arranged on the city wall.


    The members of the Shen clan relied on the city wall to fight against the beasts.


    But obviously, the Shen clan was at a disadvantage, and the formation of the city wall was seriously damaged. Many beasts charged up the wall and fought with the members of the Shen clan.


    Lu Ming saw the figure of Yo Yo on a certain city wall.


    Yoyo was covered in blood, holding a long spear, and while waving it, pierced the shadows of the spear all over the sky, and stabbed two fierce beasts at the peak of the god king in succession.


    But more ferocious beasts culled and came.


    Yoyo, while dealing with the culling beasts, looked at a certain direction of the city wall from time to time.


    In that direction, a large part of the city wall collapsed, and the formation was broken. A strong old man with gray hair was fighting fiercely with a beast as tall as a hill.


    The aura of the beast and the old man was much higher than that of other beasts or the people of the Shen clan, reaching the state of a god emperor.


    But the old man was gradually lost and fell below, which made Yoyo very worried.


    Lu Ming didn''t make a move immediately.


    In fact, he didn''t have a good impression of the Shen clan.


    Because the blood fell from the sky when Yoyo was born, he regarded Yoyo as a disaster. Under the love of the house and the black, it is no wonder that Lu Ming has a good impression of the people of the Shen clan.


    Even if the Shen clan was wiped out, Lu Ming wouldn''t feel any trouble, as long as Yoyo and her grandfather were kept alive.


    Moreover, this life-and-death crisis is a good opportunity to hone Yoyo.


    If you want to become a strong person, you must go through many trials. Flowers in a greenhouse cannot become climate.


    Roar!


    The roar of that ferocious beast in the God Emperor Realm shook the sky, making the entire Shen clan tremble slightly. He was covered with thick scale armor, solid and immortal, invulnerable to swords and guns, infinitely powerful, with blood like a sea, and beat Yoyo''s grandpa. retreated steadily.


    puff!


    Grandpa Yoyo couldn''t escape in time, and was caught by the sharp claws of the beast, grabbing a large piece of flesh and blood.


    "grandfather..."


    Yoyo exclaimed and wanted to rush over to rescue, but was entangled by fierce beasts and couldn''t rush over at all.


    Roar!


    The ferocious beast roared, wanting to kill Yoyo''s grandfather in one go.


    Yoyo''s grandfather barely resisted a few moves, was hit again, fell heavily, smashed a big hole in the ground, and coughed up blood.


    bang bang bang...


    The ferocious beast rushed towards Grandpa Yoyo with big strides, its body like a hill made the ground tremble.


    Swish!


    A sharp claw of the beast flew out, like a sharp blade, slashing towards Grandpa Yoyo.


    This is the killer blow.


    Just as Lu Ming was about to rescue him, his expression suddenly changed and he stopped.


    Nearby, a burly figure rushed out, appeared in front of Grandpa Yoyo, and struck out a battle axe.


    when!


    The tomahawk slashed on the beast''s sharp claws, and the burly figure flew upside down, spitting out blood. The tomahawk flew out of his hand, and a terrible wound appeared on his chest, almost splitting him in half.


    This is a master of the God Emperor Realm from the Shen clan.


    "court death!"


    The ferocious beast in the God Emperor Realm roared and walked non-stop, approaching Grandpa Yoyo.


    "Patriarch, we are here to save you."


    "If you want to kill the patriarch, step over my corpse."


    More than a dozen burly men, holding battle knives or battle axes, rushed towards the beast.


    "them..."


    Yoyo was also a little surprised.


    Those who said she was a catastrophe also had a part in it. They didn''t expect that at this time, they would risk their lives to save her grandfather.


    "They are still sincere to grandpa. I heard that they are friends who share life and death with their parents, but my mother died because of giving birth to me, and then my father also fell. Maybe they love my parents too much, so they regard me as a disaster star."


    Yo Yo, my thoughts suddenly changed.


    Not only that, Lu Ming''s view of these people has also changed a little.


    More than a dozen big men are all at the level of the God Emperor, and they are the strongest group of people in the Shen clan.


    But there is a huge gap between the God Emperor and the God Emperor. A team of more than a dozen people is no match for the beast. It is like a ball, and even if it is hit by the beast, they will be seriously injured.


    But they immediately stood up, armed with weapons, and continued to rush towards the beast with firm eyes.


    The next moment, they continued to be knocked into the air. One with a weaker cultivation base was swallowed by the ferocious beast. After chewing for a while, blood flowed down the corner of his mouth.


    "Stand back, give me this ferocious dog, and you lead your tribe back and seek help from other tribes."


    "Also, bring Yoyo together."


    Grandpa Yoyo took the magic medicine, stabilized the injury, strode forward, confronted the fierce gun, and transmitted voices to a dozen big men at the same time.


    But in such a short period of time, his injuries have not healed at all. He just put on the bullet and tried to buy time for everyone, but he was no match for the beast.

 Chapter 5794

    It didn''t take long for Grandpa Yoyo to be injured again. He was covered in blood and his injuries were even worse.


    Yoyo shouted loudly, agitated by his divine power, his breath was raised to the peak, and he wanted to rush to rescue.


    But the ferocious beasts all around rushed towards her, making it difficult for her to move forward.


    "Kill!" Yoyo recklessly raised his energy to the peak, and suddenly, with a bang, Yoyo''s aura rose sharply.


    "Breakthrough!" Lu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    Yoyo''s original cultivation base was at the peak of the God King Nine Layers, but at a critical moment, he achieved a leap and stepped into the realm of the God King.


    But at this time, a sudden change occurred, and bloody light appeared in Yoyo''s body, which forcibly suppressed Yoyo''s soaring aura.


    Yoyo''s cultivation has been pushed down to the God King Realm again.


    Lu Ming frowned.


    This kind of bloody light actually came out to make trouble at this time, trying to suppress Yoyo''s breakthrough.


    "break!"


    Yoyo was a little panicked at first, but immediately calmed down, her breath was raised again, and she wanted to break through the obstacles and step into the god.


    But when Yoyo''s aura once again stepped into the realm of the gods, the power of the blood light increased again, and it suppressed Yoyo''s aura again.


    Unwilling, Yoyo continued to attack and stuck to each other. For five consecutive times, Yoyo was still unable to break through the barrier of blood and light and enter the realm of the gods.


    Lu Ming knew that it was time for him to act.


    With a flick of a finger, an extremely pure celestial force penetrated into Yoyo''s body.


    Lu Ming didn''t help Yoyo break through the realm, but just helped her suppress the bloody light. His immortal power covered the bloody light, temporarily suppressing the bloody light.


    Yoyo took the opportunity to break through the barrier, broke through the shackles in one fell swoop, and officially entered the realm of the gods.


    After stepping into the realm of the gods, Yoyo''s combat power soared, and the spears swept across. The three-headed beasts who had besieged her before exploded.


    Yoyo rushed past and rushed towards her grandfather.


    But when a black shadow descended from the sky, it was like a hill pressing down on Yoyo.


    This is a fierce beast in the realm of the gods, and it has reached the fifth level of the gods. Yoyo swung his spear to resist, and with a bang, his figure retreated violently.


    Roar!


    Several fierce beasts from the Divine Sovereign Realm rushed towards you.


    At this moment, more and more powerful beasts rushed to the city wall, and the defense of the Shen clan was already in jeopardy.


    Yoyo can''t protect herself, and she is said to save her grandpa.


    But at this time, the fairy power that helped her suppress the blood light before turned into countless threads and merged with her body, soul and divine power.


    In an instant, she felt that she was filled with boundless power.


    The long spear stabbed out, and several spear lights burst out, killing the beasts that were attacking her, and they were assassinated one after another.


    Yoyo herself was slightly taken aback. You must know that those beasts are all fierce beasts in the realm of the gods, and they are unparalleled, but under her attack, they are like ants, vulnerable to a single blow.


    "Master, it is the power of the master. Could it be that the master was born?"


    Youyou cheered up, and with a coquettish shout, the man and the gun merged into one, and rushed towards her grandfather.


    Wherever it passed, all the ferocious beasts blocking in front of it exploded.


    In an instant, Yoyo approached that fierce beast of the God Emperor Realm.


    The beast at the God Emperor Realm was terrified, and wanted to retreat, but it was too late. It was directly pierced through the head by the spear, flew out of the spear, smashed a big hole in the ground, and there was no sound.


    "Master''s power is so powerful..."


    Yo Yo was surprised and delighted.


    Master, just lent her a ray of strength, and she can easily kill the beasts in the God Emperor Realm, so how strong is the master himself?


    Is it the powerhouse of the original realm?


    Yoyo turned his thoughts one after another, kept his body shape, and continued to kill other high-level beasts.


    Puff puff...


    In less than ten seconds, more than a dozen beasts from the God Emperor Realm were stabbed to death by Yoyo.


    The leader was killed, and the high-level beasts suffered heavy casualties. The rest of the beasts receded like a tide, and disappeared without a trace in a blink of an eye.


    "Win, we won!"


    Among the Shen clan, bursts of cheers resounded.


    Afterwards, everyone''s eyes turned to Yoyo who was standing in the air.


    Yo Yo holds a spear, stands in the void, shrouded in a layer of rays of light, like a nine-day fairy descending to the mortal world.


    Everyone was inexplicably shocked. If they wanted to stand in the air, only the original state could do it. Even if it was only a short time to stand in the air, they needed the cultivation base of the divine master state.


    Yoyo, how can there be such a strong force?


    "It was Yoyo who saved us. This time, if it wasn''t for her, the Shen clan would be completely defeated."


    "Yes, it seems that we misunderstood her before."


    "I used to exclude her, saying that she was a disaster star. I am such a beast. No, I want to apologize to her."


    "Me too, I was deceived by real lard before."


    The members of the Shen clan were discussing a lot, but Youyou had already landed in front of Grandpa, and asked with concern: "Grandpa, are you alright?"


    "Grandpa is fine, this injury will heal soon, yo, how come you have such a strong power?"


    Yoyo''s grandfather, the patriarch of the Shen clan, Shen Jianqing asked.


    Over the past ten years, Yoyo''s cultivation has advanced by leaps and bounds, and she has broken through all the way. At a young age, she has reached the ninth level of the god king, but the power that Yoyo showed just now far exceeds the ninth level of the god king.


    "It''s Master, it must be Master, she is the one who lent me strength."


    Yoyo said firmly.


    "Your master, he was born?"


    Shen Jianqing''s spirit lifted.


    Yoyo had mentioned to him a long time ago that she worshiped a master with great strength and profound cultivation, and the magic medicine that Yoyo gave him to heal back then was also given by Master Yoyo, so he had long wanted to visit her in person to show Thank you, but Yoyo said that his master is in retreat and doesn''t like to be disturbed, so he didn''t make it.


    "It should be, otherwise the distance is so far, how could Master lend me strength."


    After saying that, Yoyo respectfully bowed towards the surroundings and said, "Master, are you here?"


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of Yoyo.


    It was Lu Ming.


    Yoyo hesitated for a moment, then immediately smiled, bowed again, and said, "Disciple pays homage to Master."


    She has never seen Lu Ming''s real face, but after more than ten years of contact, she can distinguish Lu Ming''s breath.


    Although the current Lu Ming is the past body, the aura that Lu Ming has shown to you these years is the past body. He has long planned to use the past body to walk this universe.


    "Um!"


    Lu Ming nodded, and with a wave of his hand, the immortal power in Yoyo''s body flew back to his hand, and Yoyo''s aura also began to weaken.


    "You just broke the gods, so strengthen your cultivation."


    Lu Ming said.


    "Listen to Master."


    Yoyo nodded again and again, and continued: "By the way, Master, let me introduce you, this is my grandfather..."


    "Junior, meet senior, thank you for your help."


    Shen Jianqing thanked him respectfully.


    Lu Ming accepted it calmly. Although Shen Jianqing looked older than Lu Ming, his actual age may not be as old as Lu Ming.


    Moreover, in the cultivation world, those who are masters come first. He is the Immortal King of Nine Changes, and the other party is only a god emperor. It is only natural to call him senior.


    "Subordinate, meet the patriarch, Miss Yoyo."


    A group of people from the Shen clan surrounded them, and then saluted Lu Ming respectfully.


    "Miss, we were deceived by lard in the past and hurt the lady. We are willing to be punished. If we want to kill or cut, we will obey the lady."


    A burly man in the God Emperor Realm said with shame on his face.

 Chapter 5795

    More than a dozen powerhouses in the God Emperor Realm bowed in front of Youyo, with shame on their faces, begging for forgiveness.


    "Uncles, you were all injured in the battle just now, let''s all go back to heal your wounds, and let him pass the past."


    Yo Yo Road.


    She didn''t get to the bottom of it in the end.


    She didn''t like these people before, but in the battle just now, seeing these people sacrifice their lives to save his grandfather, her view of these people has changed a lot.


    "Thank you miss!"


    Everyone bowed again, and then retreated to heal their injuries.


    "Master, what do you think of this handling?"


    Yoyo asked Lu Ming.


    "Follow your heart." Lu Ming smiled.


    He could tell that these people from the Shen clan didn''t have bad intentions, they were just ignorant and stupid to exclude you before.


    "Master, what are your plans for being born this time, how about staying in the Shen clan?"


    Yoyo looked at Lu Ming expectantly.


    Lu Ming is so powerful, since he was born, he was afraid that Lu Ming would travel around the world and would not stay here.


    "Well, I will stay here for a while."


    Unexpectedly, Lu Ming nodded and agreed.


    The reason why Lu Ming agreed to stay was, firstly, that he wanted to learn about the universe through the Shen clan, and secondly, the injuries on his immortal soul had not completely healed, so it was a good choice to stay here for a while to recuperate.


    Lu Ming was such an unfathomable powerhouse, and the whole Shen clan was very excited and held a grand celebration banquet.


    ¡­


    After that battle, Lu Ming stayed in the Shen clan, teaching Yoyo how to practice, recuperating, and understanding the universe.


    Ten years passed in a blink of an eye.


    It''s a pity that the injury on Lu Ming''s immortal soul is still difficult to heal, and there are faint cracks on the immortal soul of the three bodies that cannot be fully recovered.


    Lu Ming speculates that if it is done step by step, without the help of heavenly talents and earthly treasures, it will take at least millions of years of recuperation to recover.


    "It''s really the universe, the Dai Viet Dynasty. It seems that the territory of this great universe is extremely vast. Unfortunately, the Shen clan is too small, and their understanding of this great universe is very limited. It''s time to go around."


    Walking among the Shen clan, Lu Ming thought.


    From the Shen clan, Lu Ming only knows that in this big universe, there are nine clans, dynasties fighting for supremacy, and tens of thousands of clans.


    As for the Shen clan, the entire Dayue Dynasty belonged to the Xia clan.


    In the Great Realm Universe, the Xia Clan has a total of thirteen dynasties, and in the entire Great Competing Universe, they are among the top three dynasties.


    "Xia Clan?"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    Obviously, the entire Xia clan has the same origin with him, or with the Qingtian, Cangtian, and Huangtian clans. What is the relationship between them?


    "The three creators are exiled people in the real world. Perhaps, here, there is also an exiled strong man who is of the same family as the three creators. He evolved the Xia clan with his own flesh and blood, so they have the same origin?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    Suddenly, he saw more than a dozen big men rushing from the periphery of the tribe to the tribe hall.


    More than a dozen big men belonged to the animal hunting group of the Shen clan.


    The beast hunting group is the strongest force of the Shen clan, specializing in hunting beasts and fighting with other clans.


    It has been three days in a row, and Lu Ming saw the people from the beast hunting team returning in a hurry, so something must have happened.


    Just as Lu Ming was about to poke out his immortal consciousness to check, he saw Yoyo coming in a hurry with a serious expression on his face.


    "Master, something happened."


    Yo Yo Road.


    "What''s the matter? I saw the beast hunting team hurrying, is it related to this?"


    Lu Ming asked with his usual expression.


    "Yes, the beast hunting team heard that in this area, in the past few days, tribes have been exterminated successively, leaving no dogs or chickens behind."


    "To this day, eleven tribes have been wiped out, and the direction is constantly approaching our side."


    Yo Yo Road.


    "Have you found out who did it?"


    "I don''t know!" Youyou shook her head and said, "The family speculates that it may be the work of the Youyu Dynasty."


    Lu Ming knew that the Youyu Dynasty was a dynasty bordering the Dayue Dynasty. It was not the Xia Clan, but the You Clan, who had been at war with the Dayue Dynasty all year round.


    "Dai Yue Dynasty, no response?"


    Lu Ming said.


    "No, it''s strange."


    Yo Yo frowned.


    It is indeed strange that after eleven tribes were exterminated in a row, how could the senior officials of the Dayue Dynasty not respond?


    Lu Ming felt that this matter was not simple.


    Originally, Lu Ming planned to leave, but now he decided to stay for a while.


    After living for ten years, he discovered that the people of the Shen clan were really not bad at heart, but rather simple, and it was because of ignorance that they excluded you back then.


    Since the last battle, the members of the Shen clan have changed their attitude towards Youyou and become very respectful.


    Lu Ming had a good impression of the Shen clan, and because of Yoyo, it was impossible for him to watch the Shen clan be wiped out.


    "Hey, you always pay attention to the development of the situation, and report to me immediately if there is any situation."


    Lu Ming warned.


    Yoyo nodded and retreated, and a light and shadow flashed on Lu Ming''s body, and the future body had left the Shen clan without a sound.


    He planned to visit the exterminated tribe himself.


    The future body is extremely fast, flying rapidly in the air.


    For the past ten years, Lu Ming will naturally explore the surrounding terrain secretly. He has long been familiar with this area.


    Lu Ming''s target was the Li clan, the closest clan to the Shen clan.


    The Li clan was one of the exterminated clans.


    "arrive."


    Lu Ming stood in the sky above the Li clan, and his sense of immortality enveloped the entire Li clan.


    Youyou is exaggerating when he said that chickens and dogs are not kept. The livestock raised by the Li clan are all fine, but all the members of the Li clan died.


    Some collapsed directly at the intersection, and some collapsed in the house.


    "No soul."


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    He found that all members of the Li clan had lost their souls.


    In the air, there was no sign of a remnant soul wandering around, and the members of the Li clan did not have any scars on their bodies.


    Generally speaking, if so many people were killed, even if the souls dissipated, there would still be strands of remnants left in the air.


    But not here.


    Not at all.


    It''s like being directly sucked out of the soul.


    Apart from this, Lu Ming found no other abnormalities.


    Taking one step forward, Lu Ming disappeared in place, heading towards the next tribe to be wiped out.


    The same is true for the next tribe, which is exactly the same as the Li clan, and there are no wounds, but the souls of all people have disappeared.


    Obviously, it''s the same method.


    Next, Lu Ming investigated eight tribes in a row, and the reasons for the extermination of these tribes were all the same.


    Lu Ming returned to the Shen clan, found Youyou and asked if Youyu Dynasty was good at the art of drawing souls and devouring souls, and Youyou answered no.


    The Youyu Dynasty and the Dayue Dynasty have been at war for many years, but they have never shown their soul-drawing and soul-refining skills.


    This matter is really not simple.


    Lu Ming simply sat in the Shen clan and waited for the development of the matter.


    With his current combat power, as long as the universe is out of the way, he can suppress anything, at least he can keep the Shen clan safe.

 Chapter 5796

    On the second day, there was indeed another news that several tribes had been wiped out, and their positions were getting closer and closer to the Shen tribe.


    There is no impenetrable wall, and more and more tribes are being wiped out. How can it be hidden? The news leaked out, like a hurricane, and spread to all the surrounding tribes.


    All the major tribes were in panic.


    The same is true in the Shen clan, thousands of clan members, with expressions of panic on their faces, swarmed to Shen Jianqing to ask for countermeasures.


    Shen Jianqing was frowning, how could there be any countermeasures?


    In the past few days, he contacted the patriarchs of other tribes to discuss, but they were all at a loss. They also sent people to Fucheng to rescue the soldiers, but nothing happened.


    Two days later, an even more frightening news came.


    Fucheng was destroyed.


    As soon as the news came out, thousands of layers of waves were stirred up, and people from all major tribes were terrified.


    Fucheng is far from what the major tribes can match.


    It was a real big city with a population of tens of millions, and there were Zhunxian sitting in the town.


    Quasi-immortal, in their view, that is an immortal family.


    Such a big city was actually destroyed. How strong is the person who made the move?


    But the Dai Viet Dynasty still did not respond.


    In the past few days, Shen Jianqing''s threshold has been broken through, and a large number of clansmen have asked what to do.


    All the prefectures with Zhunxian sitting in town were wiped out. If the enemy came to the Shen clan, there was no doubt that there would be only one end, that is, the whole clan would be wiped out.


    In the end, Shen Jianqing and the clan elders decided to retreat with the whole clan and head to Zhoucheng.


    The Dayue Dynasty was divided into 30 states, and each state had tens of hundreds of prefectures.


    The state city is the largest giant city in a state, and it is also the core of power, gathering the strongest power in a state.


    It is said that there are immortal troops in Zhoucheng.


    The army of immortals is composed entirely of quasi-immortals, and among them are real immortal creatures, whose strength is unparalleled.


    They believed that as long as they reached the state city, they would be safe.


    In fact, in the past few days, other tribes have already evacuated and headed to Zhoucheng.


    Although the Shen clan has Lu Ming in charge, no one thinks that Lu Ming can be protected by the Shen clan. After all, even the prefecture city with Zhunxian in charge has been wiped out.


    When they were about to retreat, Shen Jianqing and Youyou came to invite Lu Ming to retreat together, and Lu Ming nodded in agreement.


    The Shen clan, with a population of several thousand, set off lightly, left the Shen clan, and headed for the state city.


    In the blink of an eye, half a month has passed.


    Although they were already far away from the residence of the Shen clan for generations, everyone felt more and more the seriousness of the situation.


    During this period of time, they kept in contact with other tribes, and even gathered together on their way. At the same time, they also learned more news.


    The exterminated tribes far exceeded their imagination.


    After all, the Shen clan only occupies a small area, and the news they know is limited to that small area.


    The area they were in was not bad. In other areas, more tribes were exterminated. Thousands of tribes and countless people had their souls extracted and died.


    There are 80 prefectures in Linzhou, at least half of them were wiped out.


    This made the faces of the members of the Shen clan even more ugly.


    The enemy is too strong to imagine, can Zhoucheng really give them shelter?


    In everyone''s heart, there are dark clouds.


    But now, they have no other hope, only to go to the state city to have a glimmer of life.


    On the way to the state city, the tribes gathered together, and the population increased, forming huge long dragons.


    In a blink of an eye, it was another half a month.


    After a month of traveling, they were not far from the state city.


    Arriving here, the gathered team became even bigger, with millions of people already gathered together, heading towards the state city.


    The sky darkened, and the sky was shrouded in large swaths of dark clouds.


    Lu Ming raised his head and glanced at the dark clouds, a coldness flashed in his eyes.


    "Be careful!"


    Suddenly someone shouted.


    In the sky, dark clouds rolled, and huge skulls emerged one after another.


    The skull was as big as a mountain, sprayed with green flames from top to bottom, and rushed towards the crowd.


    "It''s the Twelve Bone Formation of the Youyu Dynasty."


    "Sure enough, it''s the Youyu Dynasty''s fault."


    "Joint forces and broke their formation."


    A roar sounded, and more than a dozen figures soared into the air, bursting out with powerful aura.


    These are all the existence of the original environment.


    There are big and small tribes. The Shen clan can only be regarded as a small tribe. Some tribes have a large population and a lot of masters.


    More than a dozen people from the original realm attacked the skulls, and below, those god masters and god emperors all shot, and thousands of attacks converged to confront those skulls.


    However, those skulls were so powerful that they crushed down and defeated the attacks of the masters of the major tribes one by one.


    "Sacrifice to the Immortal Soldiers!"


    A strong man in the original state roared, and with a wave of his hand, he sacrificed a handful of quasi-immortal soldiers, and combined with the power of more than a dozen people in the original state, they launched an attack together.


    boom!


    A skull was blasted away.


    Then, there was the second skull.


    The quasi-immortal soldier was so powerful that he smashed three skulls in a row.


    In the dark clouds, there was a cold snort, and the next moment, the energy between the heaven and the earth gathered towards the dark clouds, and then all the skulls gathered together to form a black and translucent skull, which clashed with the quasi-celestial soldier .


    With a bang, a wave of energy swept across all directions, and the quasi-immortal soldier and the pitch-black skull were in a stalemate.


    But before the stalemate lasted for too long, the quasi-immortal soldiers were defeated and retreated steadily. The faces of the dozen or so people in the original state were flushed, blood overflowed from the corners of their mouths, and their bodies began to tremble.


    At this moment, a figure rose into the air from among the major tribes, and with a palm strike, an incomparably thick force surged out, not at the skull, but at the quasi-celestial soldier.


    This force poured into the quasi-immortal soldier, causing the quasi-immortal soldier''s power to skyrocket, defeating the pitch-black skull in one fell swoop.


    "A quasi-immortal, a quasi-immortal!"


    The hearts of the people of all major tribes were shocked, and then they were ecstatic.


    Unexpectedly, there was a quasi-immortal hidden among them.


    It is estimated that it is a quasi-immortal who escaped from a certain prefecture, hiding among them.


    The Zhunxian made a move and personally controlled the Zhunxian soldiers, which was far beyond what the original realm could match.


    The Zhunxian soldier defeated the pitch-black skull and headed towards the dark cloud. A few more skulls flew out of the dark cloud, entangled with the Zhunxian soldier, but lost to the Zhunxian soldier and retreated steadily.


    Lu Ming''s expression was normal, and he glanced at the dark clouds.


    Although the dark clouds can cover up the realization, they can''t stop Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming saw that there were thousands of figures in the dark clouds.


    Some people took action to set up the formation, while some people did not take any action at all from the beginning to the end.


    The cultivation of these people, no matter how hidden they are, is fully revealed in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    Inside, there are quasi-immortals, real immortals, and even immortal kings.


    Inside, there is actually an immortal king.


    And these true immortals and immortal kings didn''t make a move at all. If they did, they would be killed by people from all major tribes.


    They seem to be waiting for something.


    One of the fairy kings looked into the distance, showing a sneer, and said: "Come on, let''s do it, and force them to show up."

 Chapter 5797

    Immortal King gave an order, and in the dark clouds, several high-ranking quasi-immortals immediately made a move and made a killer move.


    Several beams of immortal light burst out from the dark clouds, knocking the quasi-immortal soldier away, and that quasi-immortal was also killed by a ray of immortal light.


    Not only that, but the existence of the dozen or so people in the original state also stepped into the footsteps and were all killed.


    The gap is too big.


    The people of all major tribes were dumbfounded, and then terrified.


    "Shoot, kill everyone, extract the soul."


    In the dark clouds, came an indifferent voice.


    The major tribes were in chaos, and were about to flee for their lives, when there was a violent roar in the distance.


    The void shook, and a large army appeared.


    Thousands of people rode a creature that looked like a war horse. This creature had two heads, stepped on the void, and charged forward.


    "It''s the fairy army, the fairy army in Zhoucheng."


    "Great, we''re saved."


    The people of all major tribes were ecstatic.


    The immortal army in Zhoucheng is composed of quasi-immortals, and the generals in it are all real immortal beings, all of them are immortals.


    Even those at the commanding level are Immortal Kings.


    Everyone believed that the immortal army would be able to repel the people of You Yu Dynasty.


    "Kill!" The immortal army uttered a deafening cry of killing. Although there were only a few thousand people, they were like a million-strong army, with a magnificent momentum, as if they could stamp out everything.


    Thousands of people shot together, and the attacks gathered into a torrent, rushing towards the dark clouds.


    "Finally, we have made a move. They are all existences above the quasi-immortal level. Extracting your souls will give you more points than hunting down 100 million spiritual cultivators."


    In the dark cloud, that indifferent voice came out again, and then, a big black hand covered with scales grabbed out from the dark cloud.


    The big hand was so huge that it covered the sky and the sun, and when it grabbed the torrent of attacks from the immortal army, the attack from the immortal army was extinguished like a candle.


    Then, the big hand kept grabbing towards Xianjun.


    "No, it''s the Immortal King."


    Among the immortal army, the expressions of those generals above the rank of true immortals changed wildly.


    Seeing that the big hand was approaching, a figure from the fairy army rushed out.


    This is a burly man, wearing battle armor, holding a sword, and has a strong aura. In the eyes of people from all major tribes, this man''s aura is as vast and unfathomable as the universe.


    This is a commander of the fairy army, a five-change fairy king.


    The commander of the immortal army burned his immortal power and slashed out with a strong sword, trying to block the big hand.


    However, the light of the saber slashed on the big hand, making a clanging sound, and the scales on the big hand were intact.


    "The mere Five Transformation Immortal King is beyond his control."


    With a cold snort, the big hand suddenly grew bigger and faster, and it grabbed at the commander of the fairy army.


    The commander of the fairy army was caught and exploded before he even had time to resist.


    Then, a round bead flew out of the dark cloud and swallowed the immortal soul commanded by the immortal army into it.


    The immortal army was stunned, and the people of the major tribes were also stunned.


    This is an Immortal King, immortal, yet he was killed just like that. How strong should the person who made the move be?


    The Youyu Dynasty, this time dispatched such a strong expert?


    "No, it''s the Immortal King of Nine Changes, retreat quickly!"


    Among the immortal army, a being at the peak of the true immortal shouted in horror, turned around and left.


    Thousands of immortal troops, in a great chaos, turned and fled one after another.


    But that big hand covered the sky and the sun, enveloping thousands of immortal troops, trying to kill everyone.


    There is no escape.


    A Nine Changes Immortal King''s attack is not something these quasi-immortals and true immortals can compete with.


    At this time, Lu Ming moved. He flicked his fingers, and a burst of energy flew out, hitting the big hand.


    That big hand, like a grain of sand, suddenly fell apart.


    Then, with a flash of light and shadow, Lu Ming''s future body left without a sound and appeared above the dark clouds.


    Nobody found out.


    In the dark clouds, there were three Immortal Kings of Nine Transformations. They felt their hairs stand on end, and felt the fatal crisis. They turned around one after another and stared at Lu Ming''s future body.


    However, Lu Ming''s future body was shrouded in a layer of fairy light, and they couldn''t see through it at all.


    "Who are you?"


    A Nine Changes Immortal King asked, mobilizing all his strength at the same time, ready to perform the immortal technique at any time.


    Although they have already seen that the figure in front of them is also the Immortal King of Nine Changes, but it gives people a terrifying and penetrating feeling, and they dare not be careless in the slightest.


    "This sentence is what I want to ask. Who are you? What are you doing for collecting souls?"


    Lu Ming asked, staring at the black bead in the opponent''s hand.


    In this black bead, there are countless souls.


    He finally knew where the souls of those tribal people went, and they were extracted by these people.


    It''s too easy for a fairy king of nine transformations to collect the souls of creatures in the divine realm.


    But silently.


    "You don''t even know this? It seems that you are a creature from the real universe, not from the Twelve True Halls."


    The Nine Transformations Immortal King Dao holding the ball.


    "Twelve True Halls?"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    "It seems that he is a member of the Xia Clan in the real universe, and they joined forces to kill him."


    The other Nine Changes Immortal King was murderous and cold.


    As soon as the words fell, the three Immortal Kings of Nine Transformations rushed towards Lu Ming together.


    These three Immortal Kings of Nine Transformations are huge, like wild boars magnified a thousand times, with long fangs and scales all over their bodies.


    Immortal power boiled, passed through their scales, and finally converged on the fangs, playing a trick of immortality.


    The fairy art turned into three sharp blades and slashed towards Lu Ming.


    "A completely unfamiliar fairy art, let''s take a look first."


    Lu Ming thought of something.


    This kind of fairy art does not exist in the universe sea, and it is of attack type, so Lu Ming thought of "stealing it".


    In this universe, Lu Ming didn''t dare to use his own fairy art easily.


    If the cosmic realm of the Heavenly Clan, or even the two first ancestors, also entered this universe, it would be easy to be caught if he used his own fairy art, or used the fairy art from the universe sea.


    The best is to use the fairy art here.


    With this in mind, he didn''t fight back, but moved his body, avoiding the attack of the three immortal arts, and at the same time running the Ten Thousand Dao Immortal Scriptures to observe the composition of the opponent''s immortal arts.


    Seeing that Lu Ming didn''t fight back, but just dodged, the other party thought that Lu Ming was afraid, so he stepped up his attack immediately, and continued to use immortal spells.


    However, they were avoided by Lu Ming one by one.


    In the blink of an eye, the three Immortal Kings of Nine Transformations made dozens of moves.


    "Consists of 12,131 fairy arts rules, just ordinary fairy arts, it''s fine."


    Suddenly, Lu Ming no longer dodged, but waved his hand and shot three sharp blades.


    It is the fairy technique used by the opponent.


    Moreover, when Lu Ming used it, he was more clever and powerful than the other party, reaching a state of perfection.


    bang bang bang!


    The sharp blade shot by Lu Ming easily defeated the opponent''s sharp blade, and continued to slash towards the opponent.


    Blood splattered everywhere, and the bodies of the three Nine Transformations Immortal Kings were cut in two.


    But he was not dead yet, so he yelled in disbelief: "The Black Blade Immortal Scripture, how did you know the Black Blade Immortal Scripture?"


    "Have you reached the state of consummation?"


    How could Lu Ming answer the other party, from the glove, the sharp blade came out again, twisting the other party into pieces, and then grabbed it with his big hand, and quickly refined it.

 Chapter 5798

    The rest of the people in the dark cloud saw the three Nine Changes Immortal Kings being killed. They were so frightened that their livers and gallbladders were torn apart, and they fled.


    Then, a black ball appeared in Lu Ming''s hand.


    "There are at least tens of millions of souls in it."


    Lu Ming sensed carefully, and could see that there were countless spots of light inside the bead, and each spot of light was a soul, most of them were from the Xia Clan, and most of them were from the god realm, but there were also quasi-immortals and true immortals. And the soul and immortal soul of the immortal king and strong man.


    Lu Ming wanted to open the black bead and release the soul inside, but he found that there was a strong restraint on the surface of the black bead, even if he tried his best, it would be difficult to shake it.


    "This kind of restriction is definitely refined by the existence of the universe. Behind these people, there is the existence of the universe."


    Lu Ming''s face was serious.


    Under the cosmic environment, it is impossible to refine such a powerful restriction, making it difficult for him to shake it.


    Did the existence of the cosmic realm also enter this universe? Will it take action against the Dai Viet Dynasty?


    Lu Ming had no idea, and told himself to keep a low profile.


    "Say, what is your origin? What is the Twelve Town Hall? What are you doing in this great universe?"


    Lu Ming forced to question the immortal souls of the three Nine Transformations Immortal Kings.


    At this moment, the immortal souls of the three are dim and extremely weak.


    "The humble Xia clan actually dared to kill us, just wait for the revenge from the ancient cunning town hall."


    "There are so many masters in the ancient cunning town hall. There are countless people who can kill you. Someone will avenge us. Don''t expect to hear any news from us."


    "Kill, kill!"


    These three ''pigs'' had very hard bones, so Lu Ming pressed him for a long time without saying anything.


    Lu Ming didn''t want to talk nonsense, so he directly killed them.


    The clouds dissipated and the sky was clear.


    Thousands of immortal soldiers, as well as people from all major tribes, looked confused, wondering what happened, why the enemy suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    "Could it be that the military master made the move?"


    "It must be the military master. Only the top ten military masters have the strength to kill the Nine Transformation Immortal King in an instant."


    Thousands of immortal soldiers talked about it, showing excitement.


    The top ten military masters are the strongest of the Dayue Dynasty, and their strength is as high as the sky. If any military master arrives, they will be saved.


    But thousands of immortal soldiers kowtowed in all directions, but no one showed up.


    "The military lord may have just passed by, but he has left now."


    Thousands of immortal soldiers found a reason to convince themselves.


    Some general-level figures came out, glanced at the people of the major tribes, and said: "You are all fleeing people, come with us, go to Linzhou City, the city can give you asylum."


    "Thank you General."


    The people of all major tribes were overjoyed and thanked him one after another.


    "Dare to ask the general, what happened this time, why did the Youyu Dynasty invade so aggressively, and why didn''t the immortal army of our Dayue Dynasty suppress them?"


    A strong man from the tribe asked.


    Everyone else showed curiosity.


    The Dayue Dynasty and the Youyu Dynasty have fought for countless years, but they have never been killed by the Youyu Dynasty in such a way to harvest their lives at will.


    You know, there are immortal troops stationed on the border of the Dayue Dynasty.


    "We don''t know much. We only know that what happened this time was much more complicated than we imagined. It wasn''t just as simple as the Youyu Dynasty, because our fairy army stationed on the border was silently killed. All wiped out."


    A fairy army general said.


    What?


    Everyone was horrified. The immortal army stationed at the border was wiped out without a sound. How strong would it be to do this?


    Afterwards, the major tribes followed thousands of immortal troops and headed towards Zhoucheng.


    Lu Ming''s future body, after refining the immortal souls of the three Nine Transformations Immortal Kings, silently returned to the ''past body''.


    After a period of time, they were not attacked, and after seven days, they arrived in the state city smoothly.


    Zhoucheng is huge, like a giant beast, crawling on the ground.


    The city wall is as high as ten thousand feet, like an iron barrel, enclosing the huge city in the middle.


    But at this moment, the huge city wall is seriously damaged, and huge cracks and collapsed holes can be seen from a distance...


    Inside the city, there was a dead silence, and they didn''t feel any vitality.


    Everyone''s hearts sank, and their faces turned pale.


    The state city was breached?


    "The people of the major tribes stay here and don''t move. Others, follow me in and have a look."


    A general at the pinnacle of true immortality ordered with an ugly face to lead thousands of immortal troops into the state city.


    Soon, they went back and forth, but their faces were extremely ugly, revealing deep grief and misery.


    "The state city was destroyed and everyone died."


    The general at the peak of the true immortal said.


    The faces of the people of all major tribes were pale.


    Lu Ming''s future body had already quietly entered the state city to check.


    The state city is extremely extensive, with row upon row of buildings, one can imagine how prosperous it used to be.


    But now, it was dead silent, like purgatory.


    On the streets, in various buildings, there are countless corpses.


    These people have one thing in common, that is, their souls have been taken away.


    Other than that, there was no other discovery. Obviously, after the enemy destroyed the city, they had already left.


    "My lord, what shall we do now?"


    someone asked.


    Now, the Immortal Army is their backbone, they are like a lone boat drifting in the sea, without direction, but they may be swallowed by huge waves at any time.


    "Invite people from other tribes to discuss together."


    The fairy army general said.


    They are not the only people gathered around the state city, there are ''long dragons'' gathering from all directions, all of them are tribes fleeing from all over the country. They originally wanted to enter the state city to seek asylum, but now that the state city has been destroyed, They were all like headless chickens, wandering around the state city without knowing where to go.


    Among the immortal army, dozens of cavalry flew to all directions, and not long after, about hundreds of people came here.


    They are all the leaders of the major tribes in other directions.


    Everyone gathered together to discuss what to do in the future.


    Some people proposed to go to the imperial capital, but they were all rejected.


    It is a long journey to the imperial capital, and there are many dangers. They may be attacked halfway and the whole army will be wiped out.


    In the end, everyone unanimously decided to stay in the state city.


    Everyone entered the state city, repaired the city''s protective formation, and used the protective formation to protect themselves.


    There is a powerful formation on the city wall of Zhoucheng, but it is damaged.


    This is not a good strategy, but now there is no other better way, no better choice, can only hope that the enemy has left.


    After the discussion, people from all major tribes entered the city from all directions.


    Lu Ming glanced first, and found that there were at least 30 million people in all directions.


    Fortunately, the state city is huge enough to accommodate a population of tens of billions, let alone 30 million, so 30 million is nothing.


    Under the dispatch of the immortal army, the major tribes sent people who were proficient in formations to start repairing the formations in Zhoucheng.

 Chapter 5799

    The Shen clan, naturally followed the army, entered the city, lived in a building, and cleaned up the corpses in the building.


    Lu Ming has been with Youyou, Shen Jianqing and others.


    He knew that Youyou had a deep affection for the Shen clan, and it was her father''s last wish to grow the Shen clan. Therefore, even though Youyou was squeezed out by the clansmen before, she never thought of giving up the clansmen and escaping alone.


    And Lu Ming, since he has accepted Yoyo as his disciple, he will naturally bear the karma between Yoyo and the Shen clan.


    He will do his best to protect the Shen clan.


    Of course, this is under the premise of his ability. If he encounters an invincible enemy, he will only take Yoyo and Shen Jianqing to leave.


    For the others, he had no choice but to help them.


    This universe is very special. The void is full of powerful laws, which bring strong pressure to the entire universe and at the same time require some special functions.


    For example, the inner space in some fairy soldiers cannot be used.


    There are some immortal weapons or special artifacts that can contain space, such as Lu Ming''s former Supreme Immortal City, which can accommodate other creatures.


    But in this universe, the inner space of these immortal soldiers cannot be used, and is sealed by a powerful and terrifying force.


    If it could be used, Lu Ming would have taken the people from all major tribes into the inner space of the Immortal Soldiers, so why bother.


    After settling down, Lu Ming''s future was silent, walking on the city wall, watching the formation masters repairing the large formation, shaking his head slightly.


    These people are too weak, and they don''t know that it will take years of monkeys to repair the large formation.


    This protective formation is definitely at the immortal level.


    Lu Ming came to a gap in the city wall. With a snap of his fingers, countless runes flew out, intertwined with the damaged formation, and connected the broken formation runes together. The gap in the formation was quickly repaired.


    The formation masters who were repairing the formation were stunned.


    They were sweating profusely and it was extremely difficult to repair, but unexpectedly, the gap in the formation was suddenly repaired.


    There are seniors.


    "Thank you, senior."


    They saluted again and again, but there was no response.


    But they are still extremely excited. It seems that there are strong people hiding among them.


    Lu Ming wandered around the city wall, helping to repair the formation.


    Lu Ming inherited the inheritance of Taoist Sanqing. After millions of years of precipitation and digestion, his understanding of formations has long been very advanced. The formation master is much wiser.


    Lu Ming shot, and the gaps in these formations were quickly repaired.


    And the news about a senior expert hiding among the crowd also spread like wildfire, spreading throughout the city.


    The confidence of the people of the major tribes has improved a lot.


    They thought that the master of the You Yu Dynasty was suddenly killed, perhaps it was also the hand of this senior master.


    "Master, Master, have you heard that there is a senior expert hidden among us, who can kill even the Nine Transformation Immortal King, that is the Nine Transformation Immortal King..."


    Yoyo found Lu Ming and chattered excitedly.


    She had seen the strongest person before, even her grandfather was just a god emperor.


    Later, when she met Lu Ming, the members of the Shen clan speculated that Lu Ming was in the original state, and she subconsciously believed that Lu Ming was in the original state.


    Zhunxian, in her heart, is an unattainable existence, not to mention, the Nine Transformations Immortal King who is many times stronger than Zhunxian.


    That is definitely the pinnacle powerhouse in the entire universe.


    "heard."


    Lu Ming said.


    "Master, can you sense which senior it is?"


    Yoyo is still very curious.


    "What''s so good about this, that senior expert is your master...me."


    Lu Ming said.


    Yoyo''s eyes widened in shock, and the watery eyes were filled with...do not believe it.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming stretched out his hand and knocked on Yoyo''s head, causing a big bump in Yoyo''s head.


    "Little girl, why don''t you trust your master so much?"


    Lu Ming said angrily.


    There is nothing to hide, it will be revealed sooner or later anyway.


    "Master, is...really you?"


    Yo Yo, I can''t believe it.


    As soon as Yoyo finished speaking, he felt an unfathomable aura emanating from Lu Ming, like a big universe.


    This breath is fleeting as soon as it comes out, and only Yoyo can feel it in the entire city.


    Yoyo''s face suddenly became very exciting, first confused, shocked, and finally turned into ecstasy.


    "Okay girl, it''s fine if you know it, don''t say it for now, go to practice."


    Lu Ming waved his hand.


    Yoyo looked confused, and left like sleepwalking.


    "coming!"


    Yoyo just left, Lu Ming raised his head and looked in a certain direction.


    A few figures flew towards them rapidly, their aura overwhelming, rushing in like a tsunami.


    The expressions of the immortal army guarding the city wall changed drastically.


    "Enemy attack, activate the formation."


    The general of the immortal army at the peak of the true immortal shouted loudly.


    On the city wall, thousands of immortal troops, as well as the original realm, the god master realm, the god emperor realm, and even the god emperor and god king of the major tribes, all took action, input power, and activated the formation.


    All over the state city, runes filled the air, a huge fairy array was activated, and a mask emerged, covering the state city.


    As soon as the formation was launched, four figures appeared outside the city, standing in the air.


    "They are all Immortal Kings of Nine Changes, they are not from the same race as before."


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    The Immortal King of Nine Changes who was with You Yu Dynasty before, looks like a wild boar, covered with scales all over his body.


    And these four Nine-Transformation Immortal Kings look even more strange, with horse-headed human bodies, which look like horse-headed people.


    "There are tens of millions of people gathered, well, it just happens to be in one pot, so you don''t have to look for it, which saves a lot of effort."


    "Hey, I got tens of millions of points again. As long as I win this trial, I will definitely be rewarded a lot."


    ...


    The four laughed and discussed, looking down at the city from a high position, as if what was in the city was not life, but property that they could harvest.


    "Let''s make a move, a mere fairy formation wants to stop us, it''s really naive."


    A Nine Changes Immortal King sneered, a battle ax appeared in his hand, and the gauntlet was thrown out.


    The battle ax turned rapidly like a windmill, and then slashed fiercely on the mask formed by the formation.


    boom!


    The mask vibrated violently, and a huge gap was cut out. Many people were injured by the force of the counter-shock, and their noses and mouths spurted blood.


    Can''t stop it at all.


    This formation is strong enough, but the person who controls the formation is too weak.


    "Haha, overestimate yourself!"


    Another horse-headed man also took out a tomahawk and threw it out with a wave, but this is, in the middle of the state city, there was a big hand deep in the city, and he grabbed the tomahawk in his hand .


    "The tomahawk is good, I''ll take it."


    A clear voice sounded, and then, another big hand stretched out, covering the sky and the sun, and grabbed the four horse-headed men.

 Chapter 5800

    The faces of the four horse-headed men changed wildly, and they felt terrible pressure from the palms grasping them.


    Invincible!


    In this state city, there is such a strong man hidden?


    Hasn''t the Jade Palace already given up on the Dayue Dynasty?


    Not the master of the Jade Palace, could it be the master of the Dayue Dynasty itself?


    In an instant, the four horse-headed men had thoughts in their minds, and at the same time they swung their battle axes with all their strength to fight.


    But when the big hands pressed down, they couldn''t stop it at all. The bodies of the four horse-headed men shook violently, vomiting blood profusely, and their flesh cracked.


    Then with a big hand, he grabbed the four horse-headed men and brought them back to the city.


    This is the end?


    Thousands of immortal troops, masters from all major tribes, looked confused.


    In their view, the four Nine Transformations Immortal Kings were all lawless and invincible existences, so they were solved like this?


    It''s so easy.


    Immediately, they cheered up again.


    This shows that the master hidden in Zhoucheng is extremely powerful, far surpassing the Immortal King of Nine Transformations.


    Above the Immortal King of Nine Changes, that''s half a step into the universe.


    In the Dayue Dynasty, you can be the military master, command the immortal army, and guard one side.


    "Could it be a military lord?"


    "Only the military lord has this strength, right? Which military lord is it?"


    There was a lot of discussion.


    And Lu Ming has already brought the four horse-headed men back to the other courtyard where he lives.


    The four horse-headed men were sealed all over and collapsed on the ground, unable to move. They looked at Lu Ming with horror.


    "You are the Xia Clan? If you are a mere Xia Clan native, if you dare to attack us, do you know how much disaster it will bring to you?"


    A horse-headed man drank coldly.


    "You are going to destroy us, and I am still polite to you?"


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "You let us go, we will leave immediately, and we will never move you."


    Another horse head said humanely.


    Lu Ming sneered, would he believe such childish words when he was a three-year-old child?


    Let them go, it is estimated that more powerful people will be brought in to deal with him soon.


    "You shouldn''t be creatures of this universe, are you? Who are you? What are you doing here? Why do you want to slaughter creatures and extract their souls?"


    Lu Ming asked coldly.


    "You native Xia clan, humble dust clan, don''t expect to hear any news from us."


    A horse-headed man sneered.


    bump!


    Lu Ming slapped him out, the slap contained the power of opening the sky, and directly blasted the horse-headed man, the fairy soul was torn apart, suppressed by Lu Ming, and constantly wiped out.


    The fairy soul of the horse-headed man kept screaming, but it was sealed by Lu Ming, and he couldn''t even say a word.


    "what about you?"


    Lu Ming''s stern gaze swept to the remaining three horse-headed men.


    "We said, can you let us go?"


    asked a horse-headed man.


    Lu Ming''s ruthless determination made them palpitate.


    "As long as you make it clear and satisfy me, I will naturally let you go."


    Lu Ming said.


    "Who knows if what you say counts?"


    A horse head with green hair spoke humanely.


    bump!


    With another slap, the horse-headed man was torn apart, and the immortal soul was wiped out by the suppression.


    The eyelids of the remaining two horse-headed men were twitching, and their fat mouths were trembling.


    Too ruthless, just muttering a word, will be killed.


    "You are not qualified to negotiate conditions with me now, you can only talk or die."


    Lu Ming said.


    "I say!"


    "I say!"


    The remaining two horse-headed men spoke in unison.


    In fact, there was nothing that Lu Ming asked that he couldn''t say, and it wasn''t a secret, so he couldn''t bear to risk his life against this ruthless person.


    "Separately, whoever conceals or lies will die."


    Lu Ming said with murderous intent, and with a wave of his hand, a formation card flew out, isolating one of them in the formation, and only asked one of them.


    In this way, the two have no time to collude, so naturally they dare not lie.


    "We are the Yuema tribe, from the world of Zhenyu, and belong to the seat of Gu Xiaozhen. When we come to compete in the real universe, we will naturally participate in the Zhenquan Conference and compete for the right to use the ''Zhenquan''."


    The horse head man reported the truth.


    Lu Ming thought quickly and quickly consumed the information he got.


    "Tell me about the real universe world, the real universe world, how many forces, how many powerful people are there? History and legends, etc."


    Lu Ming said.


    These people do not come from the "Unexpectedly Big Universe". Obviously, the world they live in must be broader. Now that Lu Ming has come here, he must understand it clearly.


    "The real universe world is vast, has a long history, thousands of races, and strong people like clouds. It won''t be clear in a while. I have a ''Real Universe World Record'' here, which contains a general introduction to the real universe world. You You can take it and have a look."


    Horse head humane.


    Lu Ming loosened a trace of the opponent''s seal, and the opponent took out a jade book.


    The jade book is exquisitely crafted, with a total of ten pages. There is no specific text on each page. Lu Ming knows that the content is recorded in the jade book, which is similar to the function of the jade talisman.


    With a sweep of his spiritual sense, the contents of the jade book were imprinted in Lu Ming''s mind.


    "The real universe world is so powerful..."


    Lu Ming showed a hint of surprise.


    According to the jade book, the real universe world was created by the peerless powerhouses of the Creation Realm many years ago.


    The location of the real universe, at the ''edge of reality''.


    What exactly is the edge of reality is not recorded in the jade book.


    How many realms of creation have joined forces to create it, and there is no elaboration.


    All the powerhouses of the creation realm not only created the real universe world, but also created thousands of races. Over time, they evolved into twelve strongest races, known as the twelve supreme races.


    In the real universe world, there are thousands of races, but there is a distinct hierarchy.


    All races are divided into four levels. The highest level is naturally the Supreme Race.


    Under the Zun clan, from high to low, there are Shang clan, Ping clan, and Dust clan.


    The upper race belongs to the upper race and has a noble status, second only to the honored race.


    The Ping people, like ordinary people, have certain autonomy.


    As for the Dust Clan, their status is low, as humble as dust, even worse than slaves.


    The Twelve Supreme Clans created the Twelve True Halls to gather the world''s strongest and become the supreme power in the Zhenyu world.


    The Yuema clan is the Shang clan, one of the twelve supreme clans, and one of the powerful clans under the ancient Tiaozhen Palace created by the Tiao clan.


    Lu Ming handed out the jade book, and he couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    The strength of the Zhenyu world is unimaginable, and it is many times stronger than the universe sea.


    Because, behind the twelve supreme clans, there are peerless powerhouses in the realm of creation, and each clan has more than one realm of creation.


    Not to mention the Supreme Clan, even behind the Clan, there are strong men from the Creation Realm sitting in charge.


    According to the rules set by the Twelve True Palaces, only those born in the realm of creation can be promoted to the upper clan.


    How many realms of creation must there be in the real universe?


    You must know that the universe sea does not have a single realm of creation. In the heyday of the Continent of Creation, there were only three realms of creation.


    "Is this area a gathering place for exiles? Is there anything special about it?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    Since Lu Ming knew that Chaos and Void was a place of exile, the first batch of Creation Realms who created the real universe world were probably exiled creatures.


    It''s just that it''s a little strange that there are so many creation realms gathered in this area.

 Chapter 5801

    "What is the real edge?"


    Lu Ming asked the horse-headed man.


    He guessed that the reason why so many strong men gather in this area is related to the ''edge of truth''.


    "The edge of reality, which means the edge of the real world, you may not know what the real world is..."


    The horse-headed man was about to explain what the real world is, but was interrupted by Lu Ming raising his hand.


    "The edge of the real world? Could it be that the real universe is close to the real world?"


    Lu Ming showed shock.


    "How does this native of the Xia clan know about the real world?"


    The horse-headed man was curious, and guessed whether Lu Ming knew about it from other people in the real universe world. He didn''t dare to neglect his mouth, and quickly replied: "I don''t know the details. I also heard that there is a road in this chaotic void. The cracks lead to the real world, so the peerless powerhouses of the realm of creation will create the real world here."


    Lu Ming''s pupils shrank.


    Cracks in the real world?


    Near the real world, there is actually a crack in the real world.


    It''s a pity that the ancestor of Qingtian fell into a deep sleep, otherwise he wanted to share this news with the ancestor of Qingtian immediately.


    "Since there is a crack in the real world, why don''t you creators go through the crack in the real world and go to the real world?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "I''m not sure about this. After all, I''m just a Nine-Transformation Immortal King, and I don''t have a high status in the Ancient Sly Palace. Perhaps those immortal emperors know this secret."


    Horse head humane.


    In the real universe world, there is a place that is different from the cosmic sea or the creation continent.


    In the real world, the existence of the cosmic realm is collectively called the Immortal Emperor, and there is no such title as the Immortal Emperor.


    Immortal Emperor is the only honorific title in the Universe Realm.


    And the half-step universe dare not call himself emperor.


    In the Cosmic Sea, those half-step universes dare to be called "Emperors", mainly because there are too few existences in the Cosmic Realm.


    But the real world is different, the universe is vertical and horizontal, the emperors are juxtaposed, half step in the universe, how dare you call yourself the ''emperor'', that is a taboo, it is purely looking for death.


    "It turns out that the Xia Clan is just the Dust Clan."


    Lu Ming sighed inwardly.


    The last page of the jade book is the genealogy of the Zhenyu world, which records the thousands of races in the Zhenyu world, and the Xia clan is obviously the Dust clan. In the Zhenyu world, they are as humble as dust, in front of the Ping clan and above races. , without any status, killing and taking away.


    "Tell me, why are you here? Why are you harvesting souls?"


    Lu Ming continued to ask.


    "This is a trial, a trial in the Twelve True Hall."


    "You should know that for the existence of the cosmic realm, if you want to improve your cultivation, you must absorb the power of reality. In a special area close to the cracks in the real world, close to the real world, the power of reality will overflow and form a real world. fountain."


    "But in the real universe world, where the immortal emperors are side by side, too much real power is needed, and the real power in those springs of truth is simply not enough. Therefore, in the long past, the Twelve True Palaces discussed together and decided on the following Trials and competitions, competing for ownership of the Fountain of Truth."


    "The powerhouses of the Twelve True Palaces jointly created this universe, and because it is for the purpose of competing for the fountain of truth, it is called the real universe."


    "Trials are held every thousand stellar years. After a trial is over, the powerhouses of the Twelve True Halls will clear all the creatures in this universe, and then each true hall will select a Dust Race to capture the same number of The Dust Clans are placed in this universe to multiply. After a thousand stellar years, the Twelve True Halls will send existences below the cosmic realm into this universe for trials and confrontations. The purpose is to harvest the souls of the Dust Clans corresponding to other True Halls. The calculation of the number of souls, of course, is also related to the level of cultivation."


    "For example, the Dust Clan we selected at the beginning of the Ancient Cunning Palace was the Horn Clan. After a thousand stellar years of reproduction, the Horn Clan already has a huge number. Our Gu Cunzhen Palace wants to win a favorable ranking in the trial. First, , to protect the people of the Horn Clan, because the Horn Clan is killed, we will be deducted corresponding points."


    "The other one is to hunt down the Dust Clans selected by other True Halls, collect souls, and gain points. Except for the Horn Clans, the other eleven Dust Clans are all our goals."


    "When the trial is over, the higher the total points obtained by the true temple, the higher the ranking will be, and the more fountains of truth will be allocated, and vice versa."


    The horse-headed man explained it briefly.


    After Lu Ming finished listening, he couldn''t calm down, and there were flames burning in his eyes.


    The Xia clan was actually the target of being hunted and killed in the trial of the Twelve True Halls.


    What''s the difference with this brute?


    No, worse than beasts.


    Throw the Xia Clan and other Dust Clans into this universe, reproduce independently for a thousand stellar years, and then all parties enter the hunt, harvest souls, and gain points.


    Cruelty, blood, ants, tools...


    The status of the Dust Clan is lower than Lu Ming imagined. They are truly as humble as dust, and their lives are like grass. They can be harvested at will.


    Taking a few deep breaths to calm himself down, Lu Ming asked the horse-headed man some more questions, sealed it in the formation, and asked another horse-headed man.


    Where did the horse-headed man dare to hide anything, he also told what he knew in detail. It was similar to the previous horse-headed man, and there was not much difference.


    After the questioning, Lu Ming shot the two horse-headed men and wiped out the immortal soul.


    From the opponent''s hand, Lu Ming also got a few black round beads.


    Inside are harvested souls.


    From the mouth of the other party, Lu Ming knew that this kind of black round bead, called the Soul Gathering Bead, was refined by the existence of the Immortal Emperor, and there were restrictions placed on it. Under the Immortal Emperor, it was impossible to break it.


    Lu Ming calmed down and carefully digested the information he got.


    It seems that he inadvertently broke into the trial ground of Zhenyu World.


    No wonder there are cosmic realm guards around the big universe, to prevent people from destroying the trial, or to prevent people from cheating.


    "Under the command of the Twelve True Palaces, the strongest group of people under the Immortal Emperor have entered the Jingzhen Universe to compete. It seems that the few I met are all young people. Those top half-step universes are still It didn''t appear, so it seems that the capital of the Dayue Dynasty is probably more ominous than ominous."


    Lu Ming thought.


    The cultivation base is different, and the points obtained are also different.


    There is a huge gap between the points of gods and immortal creatures.


    These Nine Changes Immortal Kings are responsible for sweeping up the major tribes and prefectural capitals, and those top half-step universes mostly attacked the emperor.


    "I have no intention of intervening in the competition of the Twelve True Palaces, but I must protect Youyou and the Shen clan."


    Lu Ming pondered, and then personally took action to refine the formation flags, and planted the formation flags in various parts of the state city to strengthen the defense formation of the state city.


    With Lu Ming''s blessing, the city''s protective formation became stronger enough to resist the attack of the Immortal King of Nine Transformations.


    This is not enough, in the following days, Lu Ming has been blessing the formation, enhancing the power of the formation.

 Chapter 5802

    Time passed day by day.


    The population of the state city is increasing.


    Because, every day, people from various tribes gather towards the state city, seeking asylum.


    Lu Ming did not turn these people away.


    Anyway, Linzhou City is big enough to accommodate tens of billions of people. It has to be guarded even if there are few people, and even if there are many people.


    He will protect these people as much as he can.


    He really has more than enough heart but not enough strength, and he can''t do anything.


    The number of people in Linzhou City is constantly expanding. In half a month, it actually exceeded 100 million people.


    At this time, the number of people who came to Zhoucheng gradually decreased.


    Thinking about it, all the people in the surrounding area should have come, and the others either traveled too far, or were killed by the masters under the command of the Gucunzhen Temple.


    After half a month of continuous strengthening, the defensive power of the Linzhou city formation is more than ten times stronger than before.


    Moreover, Lu Ming has planted a large number of fairy crystals and treasures in various bases, which can provide massive amounts of energy, and even if no one urges them, they can defend independently.


    Such a formation is enough to withstand the attacks of many half-step universes.


    On this day, Lu Ming stood on the city wall, looking into the distance.


    Because, he saw several figures continuing to fly in this direction.


    These figures all came from the Xia Clan.


    One of the women, with her long hair combed into a ponytail, was wearing a silver battle armor, wrapping her bumpy figure inside. She had a beautiful face, but she had a strong heroic spirit, like a general who fought a hundred battles.


    Beside the silver armored woman, followed by three strong men in battle armor.


    The four of them were in a state of embarrassment, their breath was weak, their battle armor was damaged, and their bloodstains were stained.


    The four of them were fleeing for their lives.


    Behind the four, someone was chasing them.


    Although there were only two figures, they exuded an astonishing aura.


    It''s two half-step universes.


    "The half-step universe of the Moon Horse Clan."


    Lu Ming narrowed his eyes slightly.


    The two pursuers, with horse heads and human bodies, were obviously from the Yuema tribe.


    The Yuema Clan is the Shang Clan, the top clan under the Gu Tiaozhen Palace.


    There are many superior clans under Gu Tiaozhen Palace, but there are only a handful of them who can stand shoulder to shoulder with the Yuema clan.


    This is the first time he has encountered the half-step universe of the Twelve True Hall.


    The two half-step universes of the Yuema tribe are extremely fast, and the distance between them and the four in front is getting closer and closer.


    "General, you go first, we will hold them back."


    A burly man growled.


    "No, let''s go together."


    The silver-armored woman shook her head with firm eyes.


    "Let''s go together, we can''t go together."


    "General, Linzhou City is ahead, and it seems that it has not been broken. You enter Linzhou City, and with the help of Linzhou City''s formation, you may be able to deal with the opponent."


    Several strong men spoke one after another.


    "I said, let''s go together. This place is not far from Linzhou City. Together, we will be able to escape into Linzhou City together."


    The woman in silver armor cuts gold and cuts iron, containing an unshakable will.


    The three brawny men sighed slightly, they were not trying to persuade them, they were determined to keep the general safe even if they were desperate.


    "Hmph, die!"


    The half-step universe of the two-month-old horse clan snorted coldly, bursting out with immortal power, and each played an immortal spell.


    Moo!


    With a roar of a bull, the immortal skills of the two condensed into a giant bull that stood upright.


    The giant bull stepped on the air, and the void exploded rumblingly. With every step, the void was annihilated, and the power was extremely terrifying.


    Lu Ming was stunned. The immortal skills played by the two Yuema tribes actually condensed into two giant bulls, which seemed a bit inconsistent.


    This is caused by the mismatch between Xianshu and itself.


    "Shoot together and block."


    The woman in silver armor yelled coquettishly, her silver armor glowed, she held a silver spear and swept it backwards.


    The three strong men also roared and shot, burning their immortal power, and delivered the strongest blow.


    Lu Ming could tell that the girl in silver armor had the cultivation base of the Immortal King of Nine Transformations.


    As for the three strong men, one is the Immortal King of Nine Transformations, and the other two are Immortal Kings of Eight Transformations.


    The four joined forces, but they were unable to withstand the attack of the two-month horse tribe.


    boom!


    They were hit by two giant bulls, their bodies flew out, and they coughed up blood.


    "The Goddess of War of the Dayue Dynasty is nothing more than that, but she looks good. I''m not willing to kill you so easily. After I take you down, I have to have a good time."


    A horse-headed man with purple hair sneered, stretched out his long tongue and licked wildly, drooling all over the floor.


    The three strong men all showed angry expressions, but the silver-armored woman remained expressionless and said in a low voice, "Don''t pay attention, let''s go."


    With the help of the giant bull''s impact force, they continued to fly towards Linzhou City.


    "Today, you have no way to go to heaven, and no way to go to earth."


    The two horse-headed men continued to chase, and then hit another immortal spell, condensing a giant bull again, and charging towards the four silver-armored women.


    They are just two giant oxen, but they run like thousands of horses, shaking the sky and destroying everything.


    The faces of the four women in silver armor were ugly, showing a hint of despair.


    They were already injured, and it was too difficult to block them. After this wave of attacks, even if they didn''t die, they would be seriously injured, and they were at the mercy of others.


    call out!


    Suddenly, in the city of Zhou, two spear lights flew out and stabbed at the two giant bulls.


    With two bangs, the gun light pierced the horns of the two giant bulls. The two lasted for an instant, and the two spear lights shattered, but the two giant bulls were also blocked, and their bodies were dimmed.


    Naturally, Lu Ming made the move.


    Of course, Lu Ming didn''t use his full strength, but only used a part of his strength. The reason for this was of course that he wanted to learn the other party''s magic skills secretly.


    The celestial technique played was blocked, and the eyes of the two horse-headed men were fixed.


    As for the four women in silver armor, they were overjoyed.


    In Linzhou City, there are masters sitting in charge.


    The one who can stop the two half-step universes from joining forces is definitely a half-step universe-level powerhouse.


    Although, in their impression, this state city does not have a half-step universe.


    But the facts are in front of us, this state city was able to survive and not be destroyed, most of it has something to do with this half-step universe.


    "Mice, get out."


    The two horse-headed men yelled and played the fairy art again.


    This time, the celestial technique was used differently, instead of evolving giant bulls, thousands of calves were evolved, and each calf, like a fairy hammer, smashed at the four silver-armored women.


    Swish Swish Swish!


    Lu Ming stepped out, left Zhoucheng, and flew towards the four women in silver armor. At the same time, the long spear in his hand continued to shoot out. Every shot of the spear accurately hit a calf, and every calf was stabbed. They all exploded.


    The two horse-headed men locked their eyes on Lu Ming.


    "Half-step universe of the Xia Clan."


    The hearts of the two horse-headed men moved.


    Lu Ming locked his aura with a formation. The two horse-headed men did not see Lu Ming''s true cultivation, and subconsciously regarded Lu Ming as a half-step universe.


    Even though they knew Lu Ming''s cultivation level, their eyes still had a cold gleam, as if the superiors were looking down at the inferiors, as if they were looking at ants or tools.


    In the real universe world, the status of the upper clan is much higher than that of the dust clan. This is a habit they have developed all along.


    As for the four women in silver armor, they were overjoyed.


    It''s actually the Xia clan''s half-step universe, and they are of the same clan, most likely they won''t die without saving them.


    "This senior of our family has never seen it before, and he is probably a hermit."


    The four communicated secretly.

 Chapter 5803

    "kill!"


    Seeing that Lu Ming was only a member of the Xia clan, the two horse-headed men had no scruples and made a move directly.


    Another figure of a cow emerged from the void and rushed towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming brandished his spear to resist, properly maintaining the same combat strength as the opponent, circling with the opponent, secretly observing the opponent''s magic.


    The fairy art of the Yuema tribe is also very simple. It is just an ordinary fairy art. It consists of more than 10,000 fairy art rules. There are about dozens of moves, and Lu Ming understands all of them.


    Swish!


    Lu Ming rushed forward suddenly, approaching the two horse-headed men, and then grabbed it with his big hand, and two sharp blades burst out, like a blade that opened the sky, and slashed at the two men.


    "This is... the Black Blade Immortal Scripture..."


    The two horse-headed men were shocked.


    They recognized that this kind of fairy art belonged to Gu Shou Zhendian, another upper clan, the town clan fairy art of the Shenpig clan, and Lu Ming, a Xia clan, and an aboriginal of the Great Universe, how could he use the black blade? Immortal scripture?


    They can''t allow them to think too much, the black blade has already killed them, they resisted desperately, but they were not defeated at all, and were split in two by the black blade.


    Then the two hands clapped out and closed together, enclosing the two horse-headed men in the palm of their hands, the power exploded, the two horse-headed men screamed, their bodies were destroyed, only the immortal soul remained.


    Lu Ming now has 25,000 kinds of chaos mysteries integrated into each body, and his combat power is not the same as when he was in the universe sea. Even if there is a crack in his soul, he cannot perform the Trinity at a deep level, and it is difficult to integrate the body and the immortal soul. But even if it''s just the fusion of immortal power, the power is not as low as the ordinary half-step universe.


    So, to deal with two general half-step universes, it''s easy.


    Moreover, Lu Ming discovered a problem, that is, the two horse-headed men only have one kind of magic to use.


    They were almost suppressed, and they didn''t use defensive or speed-like spells. It could only show that the opponent didn''t know any defensive or speed-like spells, but only one kind of attack-like spells.


    This is somewhat unreasonable.


    In the universe sea, that half-step universe, didn''t they master many kinds of fairy arts?


    Defense, life-saving, speed, etc., and among them, there are definitely top-level fairy arts.


    "Could it be that most of the immortal arts in the Zhenyu world are mastered by the Twelve Supremes because of the strict hierarchy, or is it because the Zhenyu world lacks immortal arts?"


    In an instant, many thoughts turned in Lu Ming''s mind.


    "Thank you senior for saving me."


    The silver-armored woman came over to salute with three strong men.


    "With a little effort, go to the city to speak."


    Lu Ming suppressed and sealed the two horse-headed men, and flew to Zhoucheng with the silver armored woman and three strong men.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he entered the city, it caused a sensation.


    "That''s...the Goddess of War?"


    "Yes, it''s her. I''ve seen her portrait, the Goddess of War of Da Viet, and there are rumors that she will become the youngest military leader of Da Viet."


    Liu Qing is the name of this female God of War.


    Lu Ming nodded silently. Liu Qing''s age is not very old, but she has the cultivation level of the Immortal King of Nine Transformations, and she has a chance to become the youngest female army leader in Da Viet.


    "Goddess of War, what happened? Linzhou City was destroyed, why didn''t the emperor provide reinforcements?"


    "Goddess of War, you are injured, what''s going on, could it be that the imperial capital also..."


    Several generals in the immortal army came to meet Liu Qing and asked about the situation.


    "The imperial capital is besieged, and it''s impenetrable, and it''s in jeopardy."


    Liu Qing replied with a serious face and a lot of thoughts.


    "What? The imperial capital is in danger? Is it the Youyu Dynasty?"


    A real fairy''s face changed drastically.


    "The Youyu Dynasty, how could it have such strength, there is an unknown strong man intervening, just like that kind of horse-headed man, it is unheard of, and in the real universe, I have never seen such a creature."


    Liu Qing said.


    "Could it be from outside the universe?"


    The faces of several true immortal generals were ugly.


    Normally speaking, if one''s cultivation has reached the level of a true immortal, it would not be difficult for him to leave the great universe he is in.


    Not to mention Immortal King and Half Step Universe.


    In the real universe, there are many immortals and masters like clouds, but no one has ever left.


    There is a terrible force that blocks the big universe. Even if the universe channel is wide open, it is difficult for them to leave, and they will be oppressed by unknown and terrible forces.


    If you force your way in, you may even die.


    Unexpectedly, all immortal beings in the great universe have a feeling that they seem to be living in a cage.


    Easy to get in and hard to get out.


    Lu Ming heard the conversation of several people, and sighed slightly in his heart.


    More than just a cage, the truth is more cruel than they imagined.


    "The imperial capital was besieged. I led a group of masters to break through the siege. I wanted to find reinforcements, but I was ambushed and lost all casualties. If it wasn''t for this senior to save me, we would not have survived."


    "By the way, what''s the name of this senior?"


    Liu Qing asked.


    "We don''t know either. This senior is very low-key. We only know that his name is Lu Shi, and he is very close to the Shen clan."


    A general at the pinnacle of true immortality said softly.


    Lu Shi is naturally a pseudonym used by Lu Ming.


    Since the Shen clan thought he was a fairy stone, they named him after the stone.


    Since he wanted to avoid being traced by the Heavenly Clan, he had to cut off all connections with the Universe Sea.


    For example, if you don''t use the fairy art of the universe sea, don''t use the fairy soldiers of the universe sea, and the name...


    Although the name of Lu Ming is very common, there are tens of thousands of people who can find it casually, but people with the name of Lu Ming and high cultivation are rare.


    After knowing the cosmic realm of the Heavenly Clan, will they come to investigate?


    Lu Ming will not take this risk.


    Although there is a high probability that the cosmic realm of the Heavenly Clan, even the ancestors of the ancestors, will not be able to enter the real universe, but Lu Ming will always go out and leave in the future.


    According to the rules, after the trial is over, all living beings will leave the Unexpected Real Universe, including the Twelve Dust Clans who have been reduced to tools.


    The powerhouses of the Twelve True Palaces, and even the existence of the Creation Realm, will personally act to clear the Jingzhen Great Universe, and then recapture the twelve dust race creatures, put them into the Jingzhen Universe to multiply, and prepare for the next trial.


    "The Shen clan?"


    Liu Qing was puzzled.


    "A small tribe with a population of only a few thousand."


    The real immortal general replied.


    After chatting for a few more words, there was no further conversation. The four of Liu Qing were seriously injured and needed to find a place to heal their injuries.


    And Lu Ming returned to the residence with the fairy souls of the two horse-headed men, and pressed him for information that the other party knew.


    At first, he was very blunt, but after Lu Ming played some tricks, the other party began to obediently tell the information he knew.


    Unfortunately, it is similar to what the three horse-headed people said before.


    However, these two half-step cosmic-level horse-headed men know more about the masters of the Twelve True Palace, especially the Gucunzhen Palace, than the Nine Transformations Immortal King. Let Lu Ming be vigilant.


    In the same half-step universe, the combat power will be very different.


    The two horse-headed men are just the most common half-step universe, and the chaotic mysteries integrated into their bodies are only over 10,000, and they have few immortal arts. They can be said to be the most trashy half-step universe, and their combat power is not as good as the universe half-step universe.


    In the half-step universe of the universe sea, most of the profound meanings of chaos incorporated are in the early ten thousand, but they have mastered many fairy arts.

 Chapter 5804

    According to the ancestor of Qingtian, the limit of half a step of the universe is to incorporate one hundred thousand kinds of chaotic mysteries.


    Ten thousand to one hundred thousand, the gap is too big.


    Lu Ming asked, the two horse-headed men didn''t know if there were any strong people who had integrated one hundred thousand kinds of chaotic mysteries in the Twelve True Palaces.


    There are not many of them who can integrate one hundred thousand kinds of chaotic mysteries since ancient times, and they are rare in the world. Each of them has become a hero behind them, and they are powerful in the real world.


    In this generation of Zhenyu World, even if there are such people, they will not be easily exposed.


    However, the two horse-headed men clearly informed that the Twelve True Halls must have integrated Chaos Profound Truths, more than 90,000.


    The esoteric meaning of chaos that has been integrated into the 90,000 Dao will lead to a qualitative change and a sharp increase in combat power. In the Twelve True Halls, it can be called a ''true son and a true daughter'', or a ''young hall'', and the status follows.


    In this era, there are ten real sons and daughters who are famous in the Zhenyu world, and all of them have entered the Great Universe of Reality.


    After listening to it, Lu Ming knew about the half-step universe of the real universe world.


    Strong, extremely tyrannical, far beyond what Cosmos Sea can match.


    He now speculates that the half-step universe of the universe sea, most of the chaotic mysteries integrated into it are in the early 10,000s, and the maximum will not exceed 30,000.


    The half-step universe here cannot be regarded as an ordinary half-step universe, and we must be careful.


    After asking all the questions, Lu Ming suppressed the immortal souls of the two horse-headed men and slowly faded away.


    Three days later, Liu Qing came to visit with three strong men, thanking Lu Ming for his rescue, and told them that they were looking for reinforcements this time.


    In the Dayue Dynasty, there were ten military masters, and each military master commanded a powerful army of immortals.


    But generally speaking, only five immortal armies are stationed in the imperial capital, and the other five immortal armies are stationed in various places to guard the border of Dayue.


    This time, Emperor Dayue was under siege and lacked strength. She led people to break out of the siege and sought help from other military leaders.


    "Senior''s merits and good fortune, his strength is as high as the sky, and he is the unworldly strong of our Xia clan. Can you return to the imperial capital with me, fight against powerful enemies, and protect the Xia clan."


    Liu Qing said.


    Lu Ming shook his head with a smile, and said: "There are hundreds of millions of Xia people who need my protection, so it''s hard to leave with the girl."


    Lu Ming has long passed the age of a hot-blooded youth. How could he become overwhelmed and become the opponent''s thug because of a few compliments from the other party?


    Not even a beautiful woman.


    "From my point of view, there is an extremely powerful fairy formation guarding this side. Normally half a step into the universe, it cannot be broken at all, and there is not much danger. However, the imperial capital is in jeopardy. There are no eggs under the nest. If the imperial capital is destroyed , I am afraid that this city will not be able to be saved, and I ask the seniors to help, I believe that the whole of Dayue will be grateful to the seniors."


    Liu Qing said sincerely.


    But Lu Ming just smiled and shook his head, not agreeing.


    In the face of such a huge monster as the Twelve True Hall, his strength is too weak, and besides, his immortal soul has not recovered from his injuries.


    In addition, he is always hunted down by the cosmic realm of the Heavenly Clan, and he doesn''t want to go into this muddy water.


    Seeing that Lu Ming remained unmoved, Liu Qing sighed, her vigorous eyes filled with disappointment.


    Lu Ming''s strength is unfathomable, and he can easily suppress two half-step universe horse-headed men. This level of strength surpasses most military leaders.


    In her mind, there are no more than three people in the entire Great Viet Dynasty that can rival her.


    It''s a pity that such a character cannot be invited to rescue the imperial capital together.


    Finally, Liu Qing and the others respectfully bid farewell and left.


    Three days later, Liu Qing and the others recovered from their injuries and formally bid farewell to Lu Ming. The imperial capital was at stake, and they dared not delay at all.


    At the same time, Liu Qing invited Lu Ming again, but was still rejected by Lu Ming.


    "Senior, one day, if you need help from the junior, you can send a voice transmission to the junior at any time, and you will definitely not shirk."


    Before leaving, Liu Qing gave Lu Ming a sound-transmitting jade talisman, and left Zhoucheng in disappointment, disappearing at the end of the world.


    Lu Ming still sits in Linzhou City, healing his injuries while strengthening the formation of the city.


    Another month passed in the blink of an eye.


    The injury on his immortal soul never got better, but the formation in Zhoucheng was completely successful.


    Around Linzhou City, he arranged a large array of two appearances and four elephants, which consumed a lot of materials.


    Once this formation is attacked, it will inspire a 200 million four-element formation, solid and immortal, difficult to break in half a step.


    "It''s been a month, I don''t know how the battle of the Imperial Capital of Dayue went?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    He intends to take a look.


    One of the main purposes is to observe how strong the masters of Gucunzhen Temple are.


    Of course, he won''t go with all three of them. He intends to let one go and observe in secret. If he can, he doesn''t mind helping.


    If the opponent''s strength is too strong, he doesn''t plan to make a move.


    The future body left Zhoucheng silently and headed towards the capital of Dayue Emperor.


    It''s a long way from here to the Imperial Capital of Dayue, but Lu Ming acted alone, as fast as lightning, and it didn''t take long to arrive.


    The Emperor of Dayue was ten times more vast than that of Zhoucheng.


    The city wall is made of strange metal, engraved with mysterious runes.


    The runes shone, the sky was full of rays of light, and it turned into a fairy formation, arousing surging power.


    Boom boom boom!


    Someone is attacking the city and breaking the formation, and the roar resounds through the world.


    "It seems that the Imperial Capital of Dayue is stronger than I imagined, and it has not been breached."


    Lu Ming turned a thought.


    He engraved the ''breathless body lock formation'' on his body, his body was phantom, and he quickly approached the position of the battle.


    As soon as he got closer, he felt overwhelming power coming in, and powerful auras appeared in front of him like stars.


    "A lot of masters."


    Lu Ming froze slightly.


    He found that among the masters who were besieging the city, there were dozens of half-step cosmic breaths.


    More than forty, to be exact.


    Nine Transformation Immortal Kings, more than one hundred.


    The minimum standard for participating in this trial is the Nine Transformations Immortal King, and the Eight Transformations Immortal King is not eligible to participate because the strength is too low.


    With so many masters attacking the city together, they couldn''t do anything about the formation of the Imperial Capital of Dayue.


    Lu Ming was also a little surprised, carefully observing the Imperial Capital of Dayue.


    The Imperial Capital of Dayue was shrouded in infinite runes, and its energy boiled, turning into a huge figure, standing in the sky above the Imperial Capital of Dayue.


    This figure was dressed in black armor, had four legs, had a head with sharp horns, was covered in black mist, and was holding a huge axe.


    It was this figure that blocked most of the attacks.


    "There are a lot of masters in this Imperial Capital of Da Yue."


    Lu Ming sensed carefully, and vaguely sensed that the number of half-step universes in the Imperial Capital of Dayue reached ten.


    "It is said that the top ten military masters of Dayue are all masters at the half-step universe level. I didn''t expect them to be true."


    Lu Ming was secretly startled.


    Hearing it is one thing, seeing it with your own eyes is another.


    You know, there are twelve races in the Great Universe, and the Xia Clan is only one of the twelve races.


    As for the Xia Clan, there were thirteen dynasties.


    There are so many half-step universes in a single Dai Yue dynasty. In the universe sea, except for the clan of heaven, there is no other big universe that can match it, not even the chaotic big universe that ranks second.

 Chapter 5805

    This big universe is indeed extraordinary.


    When Lu Ming first entered this big universe, he realized that in this big universe, the chaos and profound meanings are intertwined, like veins, forming the profound meanings and immortal veins.


    The Profound Immortal Veins, like spirit veins and divine veins, nourish this great universe for a long time, which can make the energy of this great universe extremely abundant and vigorous, and make the creatures of this great universe have stronger innate conditions and are more suitable for cultivation.


    At the same time, the energy between the heaven and the earth is very pure and high-grade, and there is a trace of "real power" in it, which nourishes the creatures of the entire universe.


    At that time, Lu Ming guessed that there would be a lot of masters in this big universe, and now it seems that this is indeed the case.


    The Dayue Dynasty, ten half-step cosmic masters, and a large number of fairy kings joined forces to activate the formation, and unexpectedly resisted the attack of the Gucunzhen Palace.


    There are more than 100 masters in the Ancient Sly Temple, all in different shapes and from different races, one of which caught Lu Ming''s attention in particular.


    Because this family has the largest number and the most masters among the more than one hundred masters. Although they are far apart, a few of them still give Lu Ming an awe-inspiring feeling.


    This family looks like a human, but has pig-like mane, fangs, and a ferocious face.


    Sly family!


    This is one of the twelve supreme clans in the Zhenyu world, a powerful race that created the ancient and cunning temple.


    "Da Ri Zixiao Talisman!"


    One of them was a cunning man with purple mane. The surface of his body was filled with runes, and twelve seals of talismans were suspended all over his body.


    Swish!


    The talisman radiates dazzling brilliance, as if the sun of the Nine Heavens is burning.


    "Break it!"


    The sly clan roared, his eyes were bloodshot, his whole body was swollen, and the vast immortal power was blessed in the talisman.


    Boom boom boom...


    The twelve talisman seals gathered together and exploded, turning into monstrous force, shaking the formation at that place, and sinking it deeply.


    "It''s now."


    On the side, several other masters of the cunning clan played a few immortal weapons together.


    Immortal soldiers also burst out with dazzling light, and exploded after colliding with the formation.


    Several talisman seals, which were self-destructed and strengthened by the immortal soldiers, finally forcibly tore a gap in the formation.


    "Kill me in!"


    A cunning clan with golden mane shouted coldly, and immediately, more than fifty masters rushed towards the gap.


    Of course, the Sly Clan didn''t move, and those who rushed forward were all the upper clans under the Sly Clan''s command.


    According to the rules, the Shang clan is eligible to join the True Hall and to participate in this trial.


    The Dust Clan and the Peace Clan are not eligible to participate.


    Unless the talent is against the sky, it is possible to be favored by the Zhendian and selected as the guardian of the noble clan Tianjiao to participate in this trial.


    Although a gap was opened in the formation, the danger is unknown. How can the noble sly race take risks easily? Naturally, the adventures are handed over to the race below.


    In order to perform and make meritorious service in front of the sly people, some people take risks.


    In a blink of an eye, more than twenty people rushed into the gap, and they were about to rush through the formation and enter the capital of Dayue Imperial City.


    "Kill them all!"


    A majestic voice resounded in the Imperial Capital of Dayue, and then, a big black bell descended from the sky, enveloping the twenty masters who rushed into the gap in the formation, and at the same time, blocked the gap in the formation.


    hum!


    The big bell buzzed, and a terrifying sound wave erupted. At the same time, inside the big clock, there were flames and thunder shining, all of which contained terrifying destructive power.


    In an instant, several Nine Changes Immortal Kings exploded, destroying both their bodies and spirits.


    "No, this formation really integrates offense and defense. It can defend from the outside and kill the enemy from the inside."


    A cunning clan half-step Universe looked ugly.


    That''s right, that big bell was also transformed by the formation.


    "Back, back quickly!"


    "Support them to retreat!"


    Several senior officials of the Sly Clan ordered.


    The trapped masters bombarded the big clock frantically, and those who didn''t rush in from outside also bombarded the big clock with all their strength.


    Even the masters of the cunning clan who hadn''t made a move before also made a move together.


    This kind of offensive and defensive formation is very terrifying. As long as the formation is intact, even if you rush into the city, you will be attacked horribly.


    The formation works and can strangle the enemies inside.


    Finally, under the co-operation of the experts from the Ancient Cunning True Palace, the big bell was defeated, and the people trapped inside escaped and retreated from the gap in the formation, and the gap in the formation quickly recovered.


    In such a short period of time, among the more than twenty masters who were enveloped by the big bell just now, six Nine Transformation Immortal Kings were killed and turned into ashes.


    "retreat!"


    The sly clan with golden sideburns gave an order, and immediately, all the masters of the ancient sly temple retreated completely.


    "Hey, it''s her. It seems that she found reinforcements and returned safely to the Imperial Capital of Dayue."


    In the Imperial Capital of Dayue, there were many figures, and Lu Ming saw a familiar figure.


    It was Liu Qing!


    Of course, Lu Ming didn''t show up. He thought about it for a while, and then quietly walked towards the direction where the Gucunzhen Temple was retreating.


    The masters of the Ancient Cunning Temple settled in a canyon, tens of thousands of miles away from the Imperial Capital of Dayue. This distance is not too far for existences of their level.


    Lu Ming stopped outside the canyon. There were simple formations around the canyon.


    This kind of formation is nothing to Lu Ming now.


    Lu Ming quietly passed through the formation from the side of the canyon, and came to a cliff, hiding here.


    On this cliff, you can just see the landforms in the canyon clearly.


    As soon as the ears moved, they heard the sound of conversation in the canyon.


    "I didn''t expect that the formation of the Xia Clan is so powerful, with the combination of offense and defense, it would be difficult for so many of us to break through."


    A stern voice came, containing raging anger.


    "Something''s wrong, a mere Xia tribe native, how could there be such a strong formation?"


    "It''s really not right. For the sake of fairness in the trial, the Twelve True Halls selected twelve dust clans to put into the Jingzhen universe. Each clan only gave them a few ordinary fairy scriptures and fairy arts, and only one kind of fairy formation and basic formation method. The key point is that even after a thousand stellar years of development, it is impossible for them to evolve such a powerful formation."


    There was a lot of discussion.


    "You guys are right. That formation is definitely not normal, and the materials used to construct the formation are by no means ordinary. The figure that evolved from the formation contains an aura of ''reality''."


    The sly one with the golden mane.


    "A breath of reality? You mean, the materials they set up are related to ''reality''?"


    Another cunning family was puzzled.


    "Well, there must be flesh and blood or bones from the cosmic realm, which are used to form formations and provide energy to evolve that terrifying figure."


    A cunning clan road with golden mane.


    "The cosmic realm is such a big universe, how could there be a cosmic realm? No, could it be those ''chances'', these Xia clan, got those ''chances''."


    Another sly clan master said, with passion and desire in his voice.

 Chapter 5806

    Every trial is to confront each other, harvest the souls of the dust clan, win points, compete for rankings, and it is also an opportunity to gain opportunities.


    Before being put into the Dust Clan, the Great Creation Realm of the Twelve True Halls will sweep through the Jingzhen Great Universe to ensure that no traces are left and affect the reproduction of the Twelve Dust Clans.


    Then, the great power of the Creation Realm of the Twelve True Palaces will also create twelve wonderful places in the Great Universe. The existence below is a peerless opportunity.


    The twelve wonderful places of opportunity are divided into one unique, three upper and eight cave heavens according to their grades.


    One peerless opportunity, three superior opportunities, and eight celestial opportunities.


    Undoubtedly, the peerless chance is the best, the superior chance is next, and the cave chance is the worst.


    But even the worst opportunity to enter the sky will make all the practitioners jealous and crazy.


    Still the same sentence, it is the creation of the existence of the creation realm, and the existence of the creation realm, even if a hair is left, is a priceless treasure.


    These opportunities are the rewards given by the Creator to the trials.


    Of course, chance is also accompanied by danger, and one must have this strength and luck in order to gain something.


    However, sometimes among the Dust Clan who reproduce here, there will be some people who get part of the chance by chance.


    This can also be regarded as part of natural reproduction, and the cosmic environment guarded outside will not interfere.


    They just wondered whether the Great Viet Dynasty entered into a certain opportunity and obtained some treasures to arrange such a powerful formation.


    All the masters in the Ancient Sly Temple have fiery eyes.


    If they can break through the Dayue Imperial Capital and take down the people of the Dayue Dynasty, and press them to find out where they got the opportunity, then they will send it.


    Although every trial, the powerhouses of the Creation Realm will create twelve wonderful places of opportunity, but not all of them can be found.


    Sometimes in a trial, the masters of all the real temples add up, and even half of the opportunities cannot be found, which is a waste of time.


    "But, the formation in the Imperial Capital of Dayue is so powerful, how should we break it?"


    Someone condensed their voices.


    "Unfortunately, due to the superior opportunity, Fulong''s Miaodi was opened, and the top group of experts from the major true halls all went to Fulong''s Miaodi. As long as there is a ''true child and true daughter'' here, it is easy to break this formation .¡±


    "Don''t talk about the existence of real sons and real daughters, even the second-class strong, it is not difficult to break through this formation."


    "What''s the use of talking about it now, let''s figure out a way for ourselves. If we can find a good opportunity when the powerhouses of the various halls of truth are not around, our strength can grow rapidly."


    Having said that, everyone fell into silence again, but the fiery light in their eyes became more intense.


    "It''s not difficult to break the formation."


    Suddenly, a voice broke the silence.


    Everyone looked at the speaker, the cunning man with golden mane.


    "Master Hua Xun, do you have a way to break the formation?"


    someone asked.


    In the Sly Clan, those with golden sideburns are not more noble than other Sly Clans, but the color of the mane is different.


    But Hua Xun''s own strength is strong enough, and Hua Xun also has a big brother who is unparalleled in combat power. He is one of the "Zhenzi" of the cunning clan, and he is at the top of the half-step universe in the entire Zhenyu world .


    Therefore, everyone was in awe of Hua Xun.


    "certainly!"


    Hua Xun smiled mysteriously, pretending to be deep, and enjoying everyone''s expectant eyes. After a while, he said: "Although the formation in the Imperial Capital of Dayue is powerful, if someone joins us in it and actively opens the formation, it will break the formation. It''s very simple."


    "Someone is joining forces with us inside? You mean, people from the Dai Viet Dynasty?"


    Some people have a quick mind and immediately thought of this.


    "good!"


    Hua Xun nodded, and said: "Not long ago, a military leader of the Dayue Dynasty found me and wanted to surrender. To show his sincerity, he told me that there are seven main formations in the formation of the Dayue Imperial Capital. Take control of one of them, and when the time comes, he will destroy the base of the formation he controls, open the gate of the formation, and let us in."


    The main foundation of the formation is the core, if one part is broken, the power of the formation will drop drastically.


    If there is a military master to cooperate, they can easily break through the formation.


    but...


    "Could this be a conspiracy by the Dai Viet Dynasty, who deliberately sent people to feign surrender and lure us in, but there is a trap inside."


    Someone raised a question.


    Others have the same misgivings.


    "I''ve thought of this a long time ago, so don''t worry, that military master handed over half of his immortal soul to me. If he has a different intention, I can destroy him with a thought."


    "Besides, when the time comes, we can send those upper clans to attack first. If there are frauds, only the upper clans will die."


    Hua Xun smiled lightly.


    "Okay, so doable."


    "Then do it!"


    Others nodded one after another, a little risk is worth taking.


    The top masters of each true hall are not here, such an opportunity is really rare, we must find a wonderful place before the top masters of each true hall return.


    Thinking of the wonderful opportunity, everyone''s breathing quickened.


    "In the battle just now, why didn''t the opponent cooperate with us to break the formation?"


    Humane.


    "The other party thinks that the time has not come yet, so let''s pretend to attack the city a few times to lower the vigilance of those people in the Imperial Capital of Dayue, and then join hands to break through the formation."


    Hua Xun said.


    "The specific time, when is it set above?"


    someone asked.


    "set..."


    Before telling the time, Hua Xun instinctively glanced around, and his six senses extended around.


    Suddenly, a ray of cold light flashed in his eyes, he jumped up, waved a ray of light, and slashed towards Lu Ming.


    "It was discovered."


    A thought flashed across Lu Ming, and he flew back quickly.


    "I want to go."


    Hua Xun''s eyes turned cold, and he grabbed the palm of his hand in the air. With five extremely fierce vigor, he grabbed Lu Ming, like five spears, reaching the extreme.


    Lu Ming tried his best, but he could only avoid three attacks.


    hum!


    Lu Ming shook his spear, and when there was no time to fire, he drew a circular arc.


    Dangdang!


    Two bursts of strength hit the arc, and Lu Ming felt two incomparable forces coming from the spear, and the spear almost flew out of his hand.


    Lu Ming''s body flew out like a cannonball, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    he is injured.


    "What a strong combat power."


    Lu Ming was secretly startled.


    Although he is only in the present body now, he possesses 25,000 kinds of chaotic mysteries, and he has also made a major breakthrough in the Wuji Immortal Scripture. His combat power is not what it used to be. Disaster.


    But with such combat power, he was wounded by the opponent''s move, which gave Lu Ming a feeling that he couldn''t compete.


    Of course, there is also one point. Lu Ming did not use the Promise Spear Sutra just now. This top-level fairy art of the universe sea is easy to be exposed.


    But Hua Xun''s combat power is also terrifying enough.

 Chapter 5807

    Swish!


    Lu Ming''s body was like lightning, and he rushed outside quickly.


    This valley is undoubtedly a den of dragons and tigers. In addition to Hua Xun, there are more than forty half-step universes, some of whom are also extremely powerful. If they are surrounded, they will undoubtedly die.


    "Xia Clan!"


    "People from the Xia clan, dare to come here to eavesdrop, and seek death."


    "Chase!"


    The other masters of the Sly Clan reacted extremely quickly, turning into more than a dozen rainbow lights, and quickly chased after Lu Ming.


    As for Hua Xun, standing still in the void, a big bow appeared in his hand. He took off one of his fangs as an arrow, bent the bow and put the arrow on it, and shot it out with a swish.


    The arrow is like a beam of light, piercing the void, and wherever it passes, time, space and laws seem to be annihilated.


    Almost in an instant, the arrow approached Lu Ming.


    The arrow missed Lu Ming, and Lu Ming felt a tingling pain between his brows, as if someone had touched the brows with a sharp sword.


    Lu Ming instinctively felt that if he was stabbed, he would be seriously injured if he did not die.


    Swish!


    Lu Ming cast the Wanyu Void Sutra, and suddenly disappeared from the spot, appearing tens of thousands of miles away, narrowly avoiding the arrows.


    The difference between speed-type fairy arts and attack-type or other fairy arts is that there is no specific vision.


    Casting it out will only increase the speed dramatically.


    Therefore, Lu Ming still dared to use the Wanyu Void Sutra, and it was not easy to be recognized.


    But the arrow, after being dodged by Lu Ming, made a detour and flew towards Lu Ming again. The power speed does not decrease.


    Lu Ming''s figure was like a phantom, flickering non-stop in the void, avoiding several arrow attacks in a row.


    But other masters of the cunning clan have already killed them.


    More than a dozen half-step universes of the cunning clan formed a siege on Lu Ming and played a terrible fairy technique.


    Undoubtedly, one of the supreme noble clan, the strong man of the cunning clan, must have practiced top-level fairy arts.


    More than a dozen immortal techniques attacked and killed Lu Ming like overwhelming mountains and seas.


    boom!


    Lu Ming punched out suddenly, and a giant bull emerged and collided with the nearest celestial art. With a loud roar, the giant bull collapsed. The powerful force almost made Lu Ming unable to control his body.


    "What a powerful force, this cunning clan has incorporated more than 30,000 kinds of chaos mysteries."


    Lu Ming''s thoughts turned sharply, his figure kept flickering continuously, avoiding several killing spells.


    However, these dozen or so cunning clan powerhouses are astonishingly strong, and they are constantly playing immortal arts, covering all directions. Even other half-step universes will absolutely be unavoidable and will be easily killed.


    Lu Ming not only had to dodge the attacks of these cunning clan powerhouses, but also dodged that arrow. It was very difficult, and the space for movement was constantly shrinking.


    "We must rush out."


    Lu Ming knew very well in his heart that he had to break through and distance himself from these people. If he was surrounded all the time, he would die sooner or later.


    Lu Ming calculated quickly in his mind, looking for a breakthrough.


    None of the dozens of strong men of the cunning clan were weak, and almost all of them incorporated more than 30,000 secrets of chaos.


    This has to be amazing.


    In the previous cosmic sea, there were only a handful of those who could incorporate 30,000 kinds of chaotic mysteries.


    Before Emperor Ming was reincarnated, it could be reached.


    Yan Heng is also close.


    Of course, this is also related to no one pointing.


    The half-step universe is an important step towards the cosmic realm, but the half-step universe in the universe sea is all groping alone, going forward in confusion, without guidance.


    Several cosmic realms, such as Xue Yuyu and Taoist Sanqing, dared not show up at all in order to avoid the clan of heaven.


    And it''s useless to let them show up. They themselves also made a breakthrough by mistake, with amazing talent, chance and accumulation.


    Their way is unique and not suitable for the public at all.


    In the real universe world, there are many universes and creations, and a system has already been formed. Half-step universe cultivation, full of experience, has a way to learn from, and naturally knows the importance of integrating into the mysteries of chaos.


    In the cosmic sea, although there are six cosmic realms and two ancestors of the Heavenly Clan, who have inherited part of the Creator''s memory and may know more, it may not be passed down.


    Lu Ming even suspected that the two ancestors of the Heavenly Clan deliberately controlled the number of masters of the Heavenly Clan.


    The two ancestors of the Heavenly Clan wanted to devour the power of the Creator to break through the realm of creation.


    And the born master, but to absorb the power of the cosmic sea, indirectly competes with the ancestors for resources.


    Another point is that the cosmic realm of the Sky Clan, the youngest one, was born tens of thousands of stellar years ago.


    Lu Ming has reason to suspect that it is the ancestor of the Heavenly Clan, who controls the number of universes of the Heavenly Clan, and has always maintained the number of six.


    First, it can avoid competing with them for the resources of the universe sea, and second, it is easy to control.


    After all, the cosmic environment is too strong, and if there are too many, it will be difficult to control.


    Anyway, it is enough for the six cosmic realms to help them control the cosmic sea.


    These thoughts just flashed through Lu Ming''s mind, and the next moment, he determined the direction to break through.


    boom! boom!


    Lu Ming waved his hands like the wings of a great roc, and issued two kinds of immortal spells respectively.


    A giant bull, with a light blade on it, rushed towards one of the strong men of the cunning clan.


    Lu Ming sensed carefully and found that this cunning clan was the weakest among the dozen or so cunning clans.


    But "weakest" is relative, and the secrets of chaos that this cunning clan has incorporated far surpassed Lu Ming.


    If Lu Ming didn''t use his own fairy art, it would be difficult to defeat him.


    Therefore, Lu Ming secretly cast the ''Promise Spear Sutra'', an extremely sharp spear light hidden in the head of the giant bull.


    The giant bull stepped into the air, defeated the opponent''s fairy art at once, and hit the opponent''s body. The opponent''s face changed drastically, and his body flew out like a ball.


    "It''s the fairy art of the Moon Horse Clan and the Pig Clan."


    "He is a member of the Xia clan, how could he be able to perform the fairy arts of the Yuema clan and the Shenpig clan?"


    "And the power is extremely powerful, it has already been completed, how is it possible?"


    The sly people at the scene were all surprised.


    In fact, Lu Ming was very surprised when he hit the giant bull just now.


    This is what Lu Ming wanted.


    Swish!


    He rushed out of the gap.


    call out!


    An arrow flew towards Lu Ming''s dantian.


    The second arrow!


    Lu Ming''s face changed drastically.


    Obviously, Hua Xun shot the second arrow secretly, as if expecting that Lu Ming would break through from this direction, secretly hid the second arrow, attacked suddenly, and caught Lu Ming by surprise.


    Lu Ming was indeed caught off guard, the speed of the arrow was too fast for Lu Ming to reflect.


    When the crisis came, the muscles of Lu Ming''s whole body tensed instantly, and Xianli and Profound Truth operated on their own, almost instinctively moving to one side.


    puff!


    The arrow hit Lu Ming''s body.


    However, he managed to avoid the critical point. Lu Ming''s waist exploded, and a large piece of flesh turned into blood foam, blasting a big hole in Lu Ming''s waist.


    But Lu Ming''s speed didn''t stop at all, he rushed forward hundreds of thousands of miles with a swish, and distanced himself from everyone.

 Chapter 5808

    "Chase!"


    Hua Xun shouted coldly, and quickly chased after Lu Ming with a gloomy face.


    His second arrow, in a sneak attack, was actually avoided by Lu Ming, which made him very unhappy. Most importantly, he was full of curiosity about Lu Ming.


    A Xia clan, and an aborigine who was thrown into the real universe, actually mastered such a powerful speed fairy-like technique, which made him jealous.


    The point is, how did Lu Ming use the magic of the Moon Horse Clan and the Pig Clan? And the fire is so deep, what secrets are hidden in it?


    He wants to know.


    And if you want to know all this, you must first suppress Lu Ming.


    He led a dozen or so half-step cosmic masters from the Sly Clan to chase them all the way, but they couldn''t keep up with Lu Ming''s speed at all, and soon lost Lu Ming''s trace.


    More than a dozen masters of the cunning clan all had ugly faces.


    "I didn''t expect that the natives of the Xia clan would have such characters. It seems that these natives of the Chen clan should not be underestimated."


    "You''re right, but what I''m curious about is how this guy can use the magic of the Moon Horse Clan and the God Pig Clan? Could it be that the two clans passed it on to him?"


    "Impossible, that guy''s celestial art has obviously reached perfection, without a long period of practice, how could he comprehend such a fire."


    "There is another possibility, perhaps it was left by the Yuema tribe and the god pig tribe in the last ''True Spring Conference''."


    "It''s not very possible. Every time the ''True Spring Conference'' is over, all the powerhouses of the Creation Realm will take turns to sweep the real universe and remove all traces. They are afraid of leaving traces and let the dusty natives know the reason. With vigilance, they cannot reproduce normally."


    These masters of the cunning clan talked about it, but they couldn''t come to a conclusion.


    "That guy probably heard our previous conversation, and knows that someone is secretly joining us. The Imperial Capital of Dayue will certainly be prepared. What should we do next?"


    Humane.


    "Proceed as originally planned."


    Hua Xun said, his eyes brightened.


    "According to the original plan?"


    Everyone else showed doubts. Now that their schemes have been exposed, are they going to go ahead with the original plan?


    "First, that guy only heard that Emperor Dayue had traitors, but he didn''t know who they were, so he might not be able to find them out."


    "Second, he doesn''t know the specific time when we will jointly attack, and we still have a chance."


    "In addition, send a message to the Dafeng Dynasty to transfer one or two Huashi generals, just in case."


    Hua Xun said.


    The others nodded, this plan is indeed feasible.


    Moreover, if Huashi can come, their confidence will be much greater.


    Hua Xun, there are ten people in total, they are all the top masters in the half-step universe of Gucunzhen Palace, and the weakest one is stronger than Hua Xun.


    The top few people are almost approaching the level of "true son and true daughter". This time, following the "true son and true daughter" into the superior opportunity to compete for opportunities, but more than half of them did not go there, but presided over the hunt Natives of the Xia tribe, harvesting souls.


    In the Dafeng Dynasty, one of the thirteen dynasties of the Xia Clan, there were several "Ten Generals of Hua" in charge.


    They returned to the valley and continued their deliberation.


    Lu Ming flew all the way, found a secret place, hid in it, took a few drops of fairy medicine, and began to heal his wounds.


    A huge gap was blown out of his waist, with terrifying destructive power, he was crazily drilling towards other parts of his body, trying to destroy his physical body and immortal soul.


    Fortunately, he was firmly suppressed by Lu Ming''s immortal power.


    Lu Ming refined the immortal medicine liquid, his whole body glowed, his waist position made a chi chi chi chi sound, and the last mass of destructive energy was forced out by Lu Ming and held in his hand.


    "The number of chaos secrets is close to 40,000."


    Lu Ming whispered.


    This group of energy contains Hua Xun''s immortal power, and from this group of immortal power, we can see the approximate strength of Hua Xun.


    There are nearly 40,000 kinds of chaotic mysteries, more than half a step universe of any universe known to Lu Ming.


    It''s no wonder that with such terrifying combat power, Lu Ming alone is by no means an enemy, unless he uses all means, such as the "Infinity Spear Manual" that goes beyond the limit.


    After forcing out this mass of destructive energy, Lu Ming''s injuries recovered quickly, and soon healed.


    "Emperor Dayue has a traitor. If Emperor Dayue is not prepared, he will definitely lose."


    Lu Ming thought for a while, and was still going to tell Liu Qing the news.


    He was still soft-hearted after all.


    Lu Ming left this place and headed towards the Imperial Capital of Dayue.


    The imperial capital of Dayue is vast and boundless, and the majestic city walls cannot be seen at a glance.


    The city wall is filled with brilliance and is always shrouded in a large formation.


    On the city wall, there are immortal soldiers patrolling all the time.


    Lu Ming took out a sound transmission jade talisman, which was given to him by Liu Qing before leaving.


    With a thought, he typed a message into the sound transmission jade talisman, and with a bang, the sound transmission jade talisman flew out.


    The formation of the Dayue Imperial Capital did not block the sound transmission jade talisman, because the people in the Dayue Imperial Capital also had to keep an eye on the battle situation in other parts of the dynasty and receive information at any time.


    After sending out the message, Lu Ming waited quietly.


    Not long after, Lu Ming received a message from Liu Qing asking him to meet somewhere.


    The moon is bright and the stars are sparse, and the dark clouds are overwhelming.


    Lu Ming came to Wushan Mountain in the north of Dayue Imperial Capital without a sound, and he saw Liu Qing as expected.


    "Senior Lu Shi, if you really came, I knew that you would not just sit back and watch the Emperor Dayue be wiped out."


    Seeing Lu Ming, Liu Qing showed a bright smile.


    Today, Emperor Dayue is facing tremendous pressure. If Lu Ming, a master like Lu Ming, joins, the situation will be much better.


    Lu Ming didn''t deny it either, and said, "I came to you today because I found out an important piece of information, which is related to the survival of the Emperor of Dayue."


    "Is it related to the survival of Emperor Da Yue?"


    Liu Qing''s complexion changed and became solemn.


    "I inadvertently found out that there are traitors in the Imperial Capital of Dayue, and they have mastered a foundation of the city defense formation. When the time comes, the foundation will be destroyed, the gate of the formation will be opened, and the enemy will be allowed to enter the Imperial Capital of Dayue."


    Lu Ming said.


    Liu Qing''s face became even uglier, and she said, "There are only seven main bases of the defensive formation, and they are guarded by seven military leaders respectively. Could it be that the traitor is a certain military leader?"


    This is definitely a big deal.


    The military leader, with high position and weight, is not only powerful in himself, but also controls the immortal army.


    The military leader rebelled, shaking the country.


    If it is not found out, the Imperial City of Dayue will really be destroyed.


    Liu Qing didn''t doubt the authenticity of what Lu Ming said. Lu Ming had beheaded powerful enemies and saved them, so there was no reason to lie to her.


    "Senior, do you know which military leader it is?"


    Liu Qing said.


    "I don''t know. At the critical moment, I was discovered and I had no choice but to retreat. I didn''t even hear the exact time when they did it."


    Lu Ming shook his head.


    Liu Qing walked up and down, thinking about countermeasures.


    But after thinking about it for a long time, she couldn''t come up with a good solution.


    The seven military leaders are all suspects.


    But how to check is a problem.


    Searching for the soul is undoubtedly the simplest and most direct.


    But what kind of character is the military leader, how can you let you search for your soul? If you really want to do that, there may be more than one military leader who rebelled.

 Chapter 5809

    "Senior, is there a way to teach me?"


    In the end, Liu Qing cast a help-seeking look at Lu Ming and begged.


    I have to say that Liu Qing is very temperamental and has a different style.


    She was called the Goddess of War by the rest of the Dai Viet Dynasty, and she might become the youngest military leader in the future. Wearing a tight-fitting and light armor, she showed her proud figure to the fullest, with her hair tied into a ponytail, and she looked heroic.


    But at this moment, she begged Lu Ming like a little girl. This kind of contradictory temperament makes it difficult for people to refuse, especially for men.


    In fact, Lu Ming did not intend to refuse.


    He intends to join hands with Emperor Dayue to meet the Ancient Artful Palace for a while.


    Originally, he didn''t want to take this muddy water.


    But he changed his mind when he saw the formation in the Imperial Capital of Dayue.


    With such a powerful formation, even if he encounters an extremely powerful enemy, he still has time to retreat calmly.


    There is another reason, that is, he heard from Hua Xun and others about the "land of chance", the Imperial Capital of Dayue is probably related to the land of chance.


    The chance is wonderful, even those people in the ancient cunning temple are so eager, absolutely extraordinary, Lu Ming''s immortal soul is hard to heal now, so he can only try the chance.


    In this regard, we can start with the Royal Capital of Dayue.


    "I have a way."


    Lu Ming said.


    "I also ask the seniors to enlighten me!"


    Liu Qing showed a look of surprise, she didn''t expect that Lu Ming could really defeat the enemy.


    "Follow the plan, pretend not to know, let the rebellious army leader destroy the foundation of the formation, open the gate of the formation, and let the enemy in."


    Lu Ming said.


    Liu Qing''s face turned pale, and she said: "Let them in, wouldn''t it be to lure wolves into the house, which is exactly what they want. They have many masters, without formations, we can''t stop them at all."


    She really didn''t understand Lu Ming''s intention of doing this.


    "Of course it''s not that simple. It is necessary to secretly change the layout of the moat formation, change the base of the formation, turn death into life, turn life into death, and turn the breakthrough into a door of death. When they come in, they are courting death."


    Lu Ming said.


    "The great formation to protect the city was created with the painstaking efforts of the formation masters of the Dayue Dynasty. It is constantly blessed, and it is extremely complicated. It is difficult to move a little bit. Is there a way for seniors?"


    Liu Qing said.


    Um!


    Lu Ming nodded.


    He looked at the large defensive formation of the Imperial Capital of Dayue, and it was indeed complicated, but the people who set up the formation in the past generations were only half a step away from the universe, and Lu Ming inherited the inheritance of the Taoist Sanqing''s formation, and his vision was comparable to that of the universe. It is not difficult to change secretly.


    But you need a full map of the array.


    "I am good at formations, but such a large formation has been changed secretly and is not known to others. You must have a full map of the formation. If you give me the full map of the formation that can protect the city, there will be no problem."


    Lu Ming said.


    "This...."


    Liu Qing hesitated, her complexion fluctuating.


    The whole map of the formation is of no small importance, it is related to the life and death of the Emperor of Dayue. If Lu Ming has a different mind, after seeing the full map of the formation, the Emperor of Dayue will be in danger.


    "What? Can''t you trust me?"


    Lu Ming said, how could he fail to see what Liu Qing was thinking.


    "Senior misunderstood, it''s just that the complete picture of the formation is of great importance, and it is only controlled by a few people in the imperial capital. Even if the junior wants to get it, he can''t get it."


    Liu Qing said.


    "Without the full picture of the formation, then I can do nothing, and you have to be clear, even if you rely on the formation, you will not be able to stop the attacks of those people from the Ancient Sly Palace. By the way, how much do you know about the people from the Ancient Sly Palace? ?¡±


    Lu Ming asked.


    "We once captured a few of them and found out some information. We know that they belong to the Ancient Cunning Temple and come from outside the Great Universe..."


    Liu Qing spoke briefly.


    What they understood was roughly the same as what Lu Ming understood.


    "Then you also know how strong the other party is. If you can''t take advantage of this opportunity, will you be able to keep the capital of Da Yue under internal and external troubles?"


    Lu Ming just said lightly.


    He has said everything that should be said, if the other party insists on not cooperating, then he has no choice but to walk away.


    Liu Qing walked back and forth, her expression fluctuating, obviously struggling.


    She understood that what Lu Ming said was right. Originally, the Gucunzhen Hall was extremely powerful, and the number of half-step universes reached more than forty. Only by relying on formations can we resist.


    Now, there are traitors.


    If the traitors are not caught, the end of the Imperial Capital of Dayue can be predicted.


    In fact, the imperial capital of Dayue had no choice.


    "Okay, I will go to convince my master first, and let my master and I go to convince His Majesty the Emperor."


    Liu Qing finally made a decision.


    After that, she bid farewell to Lu Ming and asked Lu Ming to wait for her news.


    She also said that if her master and the emperor disagreed, she would do everything possible to steal the complete picture of the formation.


    "Wait, this is for you, it may be useful to you."


    Lu Ming said, and handed a piece of jade to Liu Qing.


    This is the Breathing Shadow Stone. He used the Breathing Shadow Stone to record the conversation between Hua Xun and the others, which was useful for Liu Qing to convince her master and the King of Dayue.


    With a sweep of her senses, Liu Qing revealed a happy expression, and turned into a phantom, which disappeared into the night.


    Lu Ming waited on the spot, and it didn''t take long. The next day, late at night, two figures appeared nearby.


    In addition to Liu Qing, there is also an old man with kind eyebrows and kind eyes, and a fairy demeanor.


    "Senior Lu Ming, this is my master, the National Teacher of Dayue, known as Haoshou National Teacher."


    Liu Qing introduced to Lu Ming.


    "Meet fellow Taoist!"


    Haoshou Guoshi Jishou.


    "Meet the national teacher!"


    Lu Ming also nodded slightly.


    He could tell that the other party was half-step universe, but half-step universe was nothing in Lu Ming''s mind.


    Unless it is the kind that incorporates many kinds of chaos mysteries.


    But Haoshou Guoshi obviously didn''t have that ability.


    "I heard from Qing''er that fellow daoist is powerful and good at formations. It just so happens that the old man is also good at formations. I suddenly feel itchy, so I ask fellow daoist to enlighten me."


    Master Haoshou said politely.


    Lu Ming smiled, as he expected.


    What skills itching to learn from is nothing more than a test, to see how much ability Lu Ming has.


    In the thirteen dynasties of the Xia Clan, there are only so many half-step universes, and they all know the basics, but Lu Ming has never heard of it before. When he comes, he has to look at the whole picture of the formation, and it is inevitable that they will not know.


    "Please!"


    Lu Ming said.


    "Fellow Daoist, be careful!"


    Master Haoshou let out a low shout, and with a wave of his hand, more than a dozen array talismans flew out.


    The array talisman glowed, and the runes filled the air, turning into chains and entwining towards Lu Ming. At the same time, Imperial Master Haoshou stepped on his feet and danced his hands, filling out countless runes. shrouded in it.


    With a relaxed expression, Lu Ming stretched out his finger and pointed it out in the air. Immediately, the chains formed by the formation talisman collapsed.


    Then, Lu Ming stepped on repeatedly, each step seemed to be stepping on the vital points of the formation formed by Master Haoshou, and the formation was constantly trembling. Every time Lu Ming stepped down, the formation would shatter.


    Master Haoshou''s face flushed, his celestial power surged, and the speed of condensing the runes became faster.


    But no matter how fast he condenses the runes, the formation is still difficult to form, which makes him very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 5810

    After a while, Imperial Master Haoshou stopped abruptly, stepped back more than ten steps in a row, his face was flushed, and he almost vomited blood.


    On the formation, he was suppressed by Lu Ming all the way, and he was very precise.


    Lu Ming is much better than him in the formation.


    He finally believed that Lu Ming might really be able to silently change the layout of the large array of moats.


    "Fellow Daoists are brilliant in formation, I admire you."


    Haoshou Guoshi took the head again, and then a jade talisman appeared in his hand, which he solemnly handed over to Lu Ming.


    This is the complete map of the Imperial City Defense Array of Dayue.


    Once Lu Ming''s immortal sense scanned it, he knew that there was nothing wrong with it. It was extremely detailed. It explained clearly the details of every part of the defensive formation, how it was arranged, and what materials were used.


    "Senior, let''s go to the city."


    Liu Qing said.


    Lu Ming nodded, and the three of them headed towards the Imperial Capital of Dayue.


    On the way, Haoshou Guoshi said: "Fellow Daoist, Your Majesty asked, besides changing the layout of the formation, what preparations do we need to make?"


    "Concentrate all forces, and when the time comes, wipe out the intruders from the Ancient Cunning True Palace."


    Lu Ming wanted to be concise.


    After entering the Imperial Capital of Dayue, Lu Ming had a thorough understanding of the protective formation of the Imperial Capital of Dayue, and immediately began to arrange it.


    All of this was done in secret, Liu Qing, Guoshi and the others acted as if nothing had happened and everything was business as usual.


    There are actually very few people who know about this matter, and there are only a few people including Liu Qing, Haoshou Guoshi and Dayue King.


    Holding the token of the Emperor of Dayue, Lu Ming secretly walked around everywhere, changing the layout of the city guard.


    Actually, it''s not too difficult.


    It''s just changing the layout, not dismantling and re-arranging. Most of the moat formation remains unchanged, focusing on seven important formation bases.


    The premise is that the attainment of the formation must be high enough to stand on a high place and look down to gain insight into everything.


    The formation is like a chess game, played by Lu Ming at will, without knowing it, the changes have been completed, and no one knows.


    After Lu Ming completed the changes, it was already three days later.


    In the past three days, the Ancient Sly Temple did not attack again, probably because they were not sure, and it is not clear whether the "inner ghost" who cooperated with them has been exposed.


    After three days, they confirmed that there was no exposure, because the ''inner ghost'' had secretly sent them a message that there was no movement in the Imperial Capital of Dayue.


    "That guy, I only heard that there was an ''insider ghost'', but he didn''t know who it was, when he did it, and there was no way to check it. Or, that guy just arrived that day, and I found out, and there was nothing. hear?"


    Hua Xun thought.


    After all, his spiritual sense is extremely sharp, and there are very few people who want to get close to eavesdrop on their conversation without being noticed by him.


    Even if there is, it is far above him by integrating the profound meaning of chaos, and Lu Ming obviously is not.


    "If it''s not going to stop, if you don''t accept the chaos, then proceed according to the original plan, and let the superiors try it out first."


    Hua Xun made a decision.


    In a flash, it was another three days.


    boom boom boom...


    Suddenly, the sound of war drums resounded throughout the imperial capital of Dayue.


    The figure moved, and the immortal army was in place.


    In the distance, streaks of streamers came rapidly, and each streak of streamer was a master.


    There were a total of more than 150 people, and almost all of the masters of Gu Shou Zhen Dian in the Dayue Dynasty were mobilized.


    Before approaching the Imperial Capital of Dayue, the terrifying fairy art came out and turned into a splendid fairy light, bombarding the Imperial Capital of Dayue.


    The formation of Dayue Imperial Capital was activated, and a huge figure appeared in the sky, wearing black armor, four-legged, horned head, black mist covering the whole body, and holding a giant axe.


    Boom boom boom!


    A streak of fairy light landed on the protective formation and was blocked by the protective formation.


    "kill!"


    Shouting to kill and shaking the sky, there were more than one hundred and fifty people, but they were like hundreds of millions of immortal troops, rolling in, unstoppable.


    Lu Ming hid in the dark and observed.


    The large defensive formation of the Imperial Capital of Dayue is indeed powerful, many places are glowing, emitting astonishing fluctuations, providing a steady stream of energy.


    Lu Ming saw that in the north of the imperial capital, there was a ball of red mud, filled with astonishing energy, which actually contained the breath of ''truth power''.


    In the south, there is a piece of bone, which emits even more amazing energy, and also has a ''real'' breath flowing.


    There are similar things in the west, the east, and the center of the imperial capital, which are providing energy. Therefore, this large formation can have powerful power to resist the attack of the ancient cunning temple.


    "It seems that what Hua Xun said is true. The Imperial Capital of Dayue definitely got some kind of opportunity. These red clay bones and so on are all related to the universe."


    Thoughts turned in Lu Ming''s mind.


    Gu Shou Zhendian was testing at the beginning, and did not cooperate with the inner ghost. After confirming that there was no problem, he finally started to act.


    boom!


    In the south of the imperial capital of Dayue, a violent roar erupted, the smoke filled the air, and the dust rose tens of thousands of miles high.


    There was a huge gap in that city wall, and there was also a huge gap in the defensive formation.


    An important formation base was blown up, the moat formation was not fully functioning, the light dimmed rapidly, and its power also declined rapidly.


    "Junbuyue, it''s you, you traitor."


    In the Imperial Capital of Dayue, there was an angry roar coming from the Emperor of Dayue.


    Jun Buyue is one of the ten great military leaders of Dai Viet. He looks middle-aged, with a fair face and beardless, slender figure, and a wise appearance.


    In fact, Junbuyue ranks high among the top ten military masters, and is known for being both civil and military, resourceful and resourceful.


    Emperor Dayue, Master Haoshou, and Liu Qing never thought that Jun Buyue was a traitor.


    "He who knows the current affairs is a hero, you are too blind to see the situation."


    Jun Buyue responded indifferently, leading a group of confidants to kill the immortal army stationed in that area.


    And the masters of Gucunzhen Palace also seized the opportunity and rushed in through the gap, there were about a hundred of them.


    These more than a hundred people are all the upper clans in the ancient Tiaozhen Palace, the Tiao clan themselves did not attack, but the rear.


    "Kill, destroy them, harvest souls."


    More than a hundred masters from the Ancient Cunning Temple shouted, their momentum was like a rainbow, and they rushed into the gap. Those fairy soldiers were not their opponents at all, they were constantly harvested, and their souls were collected into the Soul Gathering Orb.


    Haoshou Guoshi, the Emperor of Dayue, etc. led people to resist.


    "The arm of the mantis is like a cart!"


    Someone from the Ancient Sly Temple spoke arrogantly. They have the capital to be arrogant. The number of their half-step universes is close to thirty, but how many are there in the Dai Viet Dynasty?


    Although the military leaders from other directions are coming quickly, it is still not enough.


    "Your displeasure, please die." Haoshou Guoshi yelled angrily, and played more than a dozen array symbols, but they were easily blocked by two ancient and cunning masters who rushed over.


    Jun Buyue led the people back into the ancient sly hall, joined the ancient sly hall, and hunted down the immortal army of the Dayue Dynasty together.


    The King of Dayue, the Imperial Master of Haoshou and others led a large number of immortal troops to resist, but they were still defeated and retreated steadily.


    Even if other military leaders arrived, it would not help.


    The ancient cunning real palace had the chance to win, but Hua Xun still didn''t bring anyone to kill him.

 Chapter 5811

    The masters of the Sly Clan did not move, they stood outside the formation and observed, anyway, the masters of the Ancient Sly Temple had the absolute upper hand, so why were they so anxious.


    It would be best if those upper clans could destroy the Imperial Capital of Dayue. If the Imperial Capital still had cards, they could be forced out.


    In short, they can''t take risks easily by themselves.


    The people of the Sly Clan didn''t move, so Lu Ming naturally didn''t move either.


    His purpose is to wait for the sly people to enter the urn and annihilate them in one fell swoop.


    "However, the people in the Imperial Capital of Dayue will soon be unable to resist. Do they have any other cards?"


    Lu Ming thought about it. He felt that Emperor Dayue had other cards in his hole. Otherwise, he should have asked him for help, but he didn''t.


    Um?


    Suddenly, Lu Ming looked into the depths of the Imperial Capital of Dayue.


    There, there is a dull pressure pervading, and in a trance, it seems that thick dark clouds are coming, covering the world.


    boom boom boom...


    The ground trembled slightly, as if a group of giant beasts were rushing towards them.


    The next moment, black mist surged, and figures appeared one after another.


    It''s not a giant beast, but a member of the Xia clan.


    It''s just that these people are in a very special state, with long hair like waterfalls, ferocious eyes, full of fierceness, and dark skin all over their bodies, filled with black mist.


    The number is about thirty.


    These people roared into the masters of the ancient sly hall, fought with the masters of the ancient sly hall, and blocked more than 100 masters of the ancient sly hall for a while.


    This level of combat power not only surprised Hua Xun and the others, but also surprised Lu Ming.


    He guessed that Dayue Huangdu still had a hole card, but he didn''t expect it to be so powerful.


    "Strange, like a zombie, but not quite like..."


    Lu Ming observed carefully.


    Thirty or so dark-skinned people are like immortal soldiers, invulnerable to swords and guns, fearless of life and death, fighting crazily, disregarding their own defenses, and fighting crazily.


    The most important thing is that the black mist permeating their bodies is highly poisonous. If some Nine Transformation Immortal Kings in the Ancient Cunning Temple accidentally get a trace of it, their bodies will turn black at an astonishing speed and emit a rotten smell.


    "The black mist is like a special kind of corpse poison, it can barely be regarded as a zombie."


    Lu Ming whispered.


    The thirty or so ''zombies'' are naturally strong and weak. The strong ones can even suppress the ordinary half-step universe, and the weak ones are comparable to the nine-change fairy king.


    Several screams rang out, and several Nine Transformation Immortal Kings in the Gucunzhen Palace were torn apart to death.


    Hua Xun and the others looked gloomy.


    "Hua Xun, do we want to make a move?"


    Someone asked Hua Xun, whoever dared to call him by his name had a high status in the Sly Clan.


    "Wait a little longer, those upper clans were only flustered at the beginning. Once they stabilize their minds, they will definitely gain the upper hand. Don''t worry. Look at the Imperial Capital of Dayue. There is no other card."


    Hua Xun said, the greed in his eyes became stronger.


    For a mere Da Yue Dynasty, being able to show such a strong hole card means that the Da Yue Dynasty has found a wonderful opportunity.


    Sure enough, what Hua Xun expected was right.


    There are more than a hundred masters in the Gucunzhen Temple, and their strength is indeed stronger. It was only when they were caught off guard at the beginning that they fell into a disadvantage, and even killed several Nine Transformation Immortal Kings.


    But they quickly adjusted. Against a zombie, they immediately reversed their occupation and regained the upper hand.


    Haoshou Guoshi, the King of Dayue joined the battle group with other military leaders, but it was still difficult to reverse the defeat.


    They retreated while fighting, and gradually retreated into the core area of ??the imperial capital, leaving behind a large number of corpses of the immortal army along the way.


    "It seems that they don''t have any cards, kill!"


    Hua Xun gave the order and rushed out first.


    He led the masters of the cunning clan and rushed into the gap in the city defense formation, intending to join forces with those upper clans to defeat the Imperial Capital of Dayue in one fell swoop.


    "Finally in."


    A cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes in the dark, and he tapped his fingers, and one after another runes flew into the ground and disappeared.


    At the same time, his immortal consciousness came out in code, penetrating those important nodes of the protective formation.


    hum!


    The large array of moats trembled, and the trajectory began to change. The gap disappeared quickly, and a big bell fell from the sky, suppressing Hua Xun and the others.


    "Not good, I fell for it."


    "The formation has not been destroyed, Junbuyue betrayed us."


    The master of the cunning clan let out a roar.


    And Jun Buyue showed panic, what''s going on?


    He obviously destroyed an important foundation of the formation and opened the formation. It stands to reason that the power of the formation has been greatly reduced. What is going on now?


    He was dumbfounded.


    "Block!"


    Hua Xun roared, his immortal power boiled, holding a big bow, using his fangs as arrows, shot into the sky, and hit the big bell.


    Other masters of the cunning clan also made moves one after another, using immortal soldiers to perform immortal techniques.


    Dozens of celestial lights continuously bombarded the big clock.


    Dangdangdang...


    The big clock vibrated, and it flew upwards due to the shock.


    "Junbuyue, you dare to bully me, you are looking for death."


    In Hua Xun''s hands, a ball of soul light appeared.


    Before, in order to win Hua Xun''s trust and prove that he sincerely surrendered, Jun Buyue gave half of his immortal soul to Hua Xun.


    The soul light in Hua Xun''s hand is half of Jun Buyue''s immortal soul.


    "No, Mr. Hua, don''t fall for it. I didn''t betray you, and I don''t know what happened."


    Jun Buyue roared, his face was pale and his eyes were terrified.


    But how could Hua Xun believe him?


    bump!


    Immortal power surged, and with a hard pinch, the soul light in Hua Xun''s hand was crushed to pieces.


    what!


    Jun Buyue held his head in his hands and screamed, his breath quickly sank, half of his immortal soul was wiped out, he was severely injured, and his cultivation base plummeted.


    At this time, Lu Ming continued to activate the formation, and the big bell continued to suppress Hua Xun.


    "Use all your strength to mobilize the defense formation."


    The voice of the King of Dayue spread throughout the entire imperial capital.


    There are still a large number of immortal troops guarding the important positions of the protective formation. At this moment, these immortal troops are fully cooperating with Lu Ming to activate the protective formation.


    The figure standing in the sky above the Dayue Imperial Capital moved, holding a giant axe, and slashed down at the superiors.


    This figure, and that big clock, are the ultimate manifestation of the Great City Defense Formation, which can defend from the outside and kill the enemy from the inside, and their power is extremely astonishing.


    puff puff...


    When the battle ax fell, the two Immortal Kings of Nine Changes were killed directly, and even a half-step universe was split in half. Although he did not die, he was also severely injured.


    Hua Xun and the others still tried their best to resist the big bell.


    And those upper clans also gathered together to fight against that huge figure.


    While facing the huge figure, they also had to fight against those zombies. It was very difficult and they retreated steadily.


    "Let''s go, let''s activate the formation together."


    The emperor of Dayue and the national teacher, with those military masters and immortal troops, flew to the various bases of the large formation protecting the city.


    With their joining, the power of the formation has increased a lot. The red mud in the north, the bones in the south, etc., have a steady stream of power pouring into the protective formation.


    when!


    The power of the big bell increased greatly, defeating the counterattack of Hua Xun and others, and they suppressed them inside the big bell.

 Chapter 5812

    Inside the big clock, there are demon fires and lightning intertwined, possessing the power of destruction, trying to refine Hua Xun and others.


    Hua Xun and the others tried their best to resist, sacrificed the fairy armor, and cooperated with the defensive magic to resist, but some of the immortal kings could not hold back.


    bump!


    An Immortal King of the Nine Transformations of the Sly Clan was split open by lightning, then covered by demonic fire, and screamed pitifully. Soon after, he was completely refined, turned into energy and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "Humble natives of the Xia clan, if you dare to kill the heroes of our cunning clan, you will all be wiped out."


    There are strong men from the cunning clan roaring.


    Lu Ming sneered, he already knew the rules of this Zhenquan Conference, which is to hunt and kill the other eleven dust clans outside his own protection, and harvest their souls.


    Therefore, even if they don''t kill the Sly Clan, the people of the Sly Clan will try to kill the Dust Clan.


    Killing the Dust Clan and harvesting souls can not only increase their own points, but also reduce the points of the Jade True Palace. How could they give up this behavior of harming others and benefiting themselves?


    Therefore, there is no difference between killing and not killing, why not kill?


    The huge figure in the sky above the Imperial Capital of Dayue continuously swung out its giant axe, killing the masters of the ancient clan in the Temple of Ancient Sly Truth.


    And Lu Ming used the power of the formation to push the big bell to the extreme, refining the strong men of the cunning clan inside.


    what!


    Inside the big bell, the second Nine Transformations Immortal King Sly Clan was killed.


    Then, the third...


    Soon, six of the cunning clan of the Nine Transformations Immortal King level in the big clock were refined to death.


    And those upper clans were even worse. Eleven of the Nine Changes Immortal Kings were beheaded, and even one half-step universe was wiped out.


    All the people in the Gucunzhen Temple had very ugly faces, with a trace of panic. If things go on like this, not to mention the Immortal King of Nine Changes, even the half-step universe will be killed, it just takes a little more time.


    "Rush over, cooperate with us inside and outside, break the big clock, and rush out together."


    Hua Xun roared in the big bell, and the voice spread out. He was ordering those superiors.


    However, although those upper clans tried their best to rush towards the big bell, they were firmly blocked by that huge figure.


    "You haven''t kept it, and you haven''t gone all out... If the Sly Clan suffers heavy losses as a result, you will all be buried with them."


    Hua Xun''s voice sounded again, but it was unusually cold.


    "Fight!"


    "Desperate!"


    Those masters of the upper clan gritted their teeth and began to burn their immortal power.


    Even if the price is huge, they can only fight.


    People from the Sly Clan cannot die, otherwise, as Hua Xun said, they will all be buried with them.


    The Shang Clan, when facing the Ping Clan and the Chen Clan, is absolutely superior, just like dragons and ants.


    But when facing the supreme clan, he is no different from an ant.


    In the Zhenyu world, in the Zhendian, the supreme clan is the ruler, and a single word can determine the survival of each clan.


    Burning immortal power greatly increased the combat power. However, the huge figure above the imperial capital was too powerful. He was filled with black mist, the horns on his head glowed, and his four feet were like pillars of the sky. He stepped down crazily. , ferocious like a demon god.


    The most important thing is that the power of this body contains a trace of ''real power'', which comes from red mud, bones and so on.


    The same goes for the big clock.


    The power of truth is too terrifying, with only a trace, it can be solid, immortal and invincible.


    Under the control of Lu Ming, Haoshou Guoshi and others, the defensive formation crazily drew power from the red mud and bones, and the power became more and more terrifying, as if a terrifying fairy emperor was recovering.


    bang bang bang...


    In an instant, more than a dozen masters of the upper clan exploded, including the Nine Transformations Immortal King and the Half Step Universe.


    Among them, the Nine Changes Immortal King died tragically, and was wiped out in ashes. Half-step universe also suffered irreparable trauma, his body was broken, his immortal soul was wiped out, and his secrets were broken.


    If it comes a few more times, it will also perish.


    The destructive power of the power of truth to the half-step universe is terrifying beyond imagination.


    "No...the emperor, the national teacher, for the sake of my years of hard work, let me go. I am obsessed with it. I will definitely change my past. I beg you to let me go..."


    Junbuyue begged for mercy miserably, humble as dust, in the face of life and death, the glory of a military leader, the pride of half a step of the universe, were thrown into the sky.


    He was a person with no bottom line, willing to do anything to survive, otherwise he would not have betrayed the Dai Viet Dynasty.


    But Emperor Dayue, Master Haoshou and others looked indifferently, with contempt, without the slightest mercy.


    A giant foot stepped down and crushed Junbuyue to the ground. Junbuyue lost half of her immortal soul, and was already half dead. If she couldn''t bear it, she was killed directly.


    Dangdangdang...


    The powerhouse of the upper clan was blocked, but the power of the big bell continued to increase, and it emitted deafening bells. Most of the destructive sound waves formed by the bell hit the inside of the big bell.


    People from the cunning clan exploded one after another.


    Dozens of cunning clans, including the Nine Transformations Immortal King, were nearly wiped out. Even the half-step universe couldn''t bear it, and their bodies were like porcelain, with cracks appearing one after another.


    "Damn, damn..."


    Hua Xun''s eyes were ferocious, and he kept roaring, and Lu Ming''s figure appeared in his mind.


    This time, they were sent to the army instead. It was obvious that they had prepared in advance. Needless to say, Lu Ming must have heard the news and revealed it to the Royal Capital of Dayue.


    He hated Lu Ming to the bone. Without Lu Ming, their plan would have gone smoothly. How could they have suffered the loss now?


    "Hold on, we must hold on. We have sent a message to General Hua before. They will definitely arrive soon. When General Hua arrives, they will die."


    Hua Xun said with a grim face.


    The other cunning tribes nodded silently and began to burn their immortal power to resist.


    Half a step into the universe, the vitality is tenacious, the more the chaos secrets are integrated, the stronger the vitality, the traces of the chaos secrets are intertwined in their physical bodies, immortal souls and immortal powers, densely packed, the chaos secrets are not destroyed, and they are immortal.


    Although the lethality of the Great Fortress Formation is astonishing, it is difficult to kill these people in a short period of time. It must be refined for a long time and continuously attacked and killed.


    Time flew by, and half an hour passed quickly.


    After holding on for half an hour, Hua Xun and the others were already on the brink of desperation, their breath was sluggish, their celestial power was seriously depleted, and their profound meaning was unparalleled.


    Some half-step universes with insufficient strength were all wiped out. As for the Nine Transformations Immortal King, they were all dead.


    Suddenly, Lu Ming looked outside the Imperial Capital of Dayue.


    Outside the Imperial Capital of Dayue, there were two figures approaching quickly, like lightning bolts, rushing directly towards the formation protecting the city.


    boom! boom!


    The moat shook violently, and the place that was attacked was torn apart abruptly.


    "So strong!"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    The two people who came were also from the cunning clan. One had scarlet mane and the other was pure black. They both erupted with terrifying power in every gesture, and the large formation of the Imperial Capital of Dayue couldn''t hold it back.


    It is also related to the fact that part of the force is used to suppress Hua Xun and others.

 Chapter 5813

    "It''s Hua Ten General, Hua Ten General has arrived, we are saved."


    Hua Xun and the others were ecstatic.


    The ten generals of Hua, the ten extremely powerful half-step universes of the Sly Clan, each of them has a combat power far surpassing that of Hua Xun.


    Because, the weakest of the ten generals of Hua, has incorporated more than 50,000 kinds of chaos secrets.


    The two ten Hua generals who came here have incorporated nearly 60,000 kinds of chaos mysteries.


    The two teamed up and forcibly tore apart the formation that defended the city, before rushing to the big bell.


    when! when!


    The two hacked out the Immortal Armament Saber and slashed at the big clock.


    The big bell shook like a balloon, and the attack power of the two ten Hua generals was astonishingly sharp.


    "It exceeds at least 50,000 Chaos Mysteries."


    From the opponent''s immortal power, Lu Ming felt the dense mystery of chaos, and his face was heavy.


    There is no such existence in the prehistoric universe, and it can definitely be regarded as a giant in the first half of the universe.


    Dangdangdang...


    The two of them struck out consecutively, and the immortal soldier''s saber kept slashing on the big clock. In an instant, ninety-nine and eighty-one cuts were made. Dissipated into light rain.


    Hua Xun and the others got out of trouble, gasping for breath, as if they had just been rescued from drowning.


    Without the slightest pause, the two Hua ten generals cut out the sky-shattering sword light, blocking the huge figure in the sky, so that the half-step universe of the upper clan could escape.


    Several saber lights in a row knocked the huge figure back a few steps.


    The important formation bases of the Dayue Imperial Capital, the Emperor Dayue, the Imperial Master Haoshou, etc., all had solemn faces, and spurted their own blood, which fell on the formation bases, stimulating the formations and making the formations burst into stronger power.


    At the same time, Lu Ming was also fully manipulating the formation. In the sky, another big clock began to condense, and the bell buzzed, sending out amazing fluctuations.


    ho ho ho ho...


    More than 30 ''zombies'' roared continuously, exuding an even more astonishing aura, crazily and ferociously culling and killing everyone who wanted to be in the Gucunzhen Temple.


    "Retreat, retreat first, we will stop later."


    One of the ten Hua generals shouted loudly.


    This person is the nine generals, and the other one is the ten generals.


    Hua Xun and the others were taken aback. Looking at the expressions of the two Hua ten generals, could it be that even they couldn''t cope with this big battle formation?


    They didn''t dare to stay, and rushed towards the gap in the formation that was torn apart by General Hua.


    After the two Hua ten generals were cut off, they retreated while fighting. With their strong combat power, they forcibly protected Hua Xun and the others and left the large formation for protecting the city. They rushed into the distance and disappeared into the night in a blink of an eye.


    "pity..."


    Lu Ming sighed slightly.


    The two ten Hua generals were too strong, which led to their failure to perform fully this time.


    Soon, the National Teacher of Dayue and the National Teacher of Haoshou brought someone over to thank Lu Ming for his kindness in saving him.


    This time, if Lu Ming hadn''t seen through the opponent''s strategy in advance and secretly changed the layout of the formation, they would have been in danger.


    Jun Buyue opened the formation, destroyed the foundation of the formation, and lost the effectiveness of the formation. Their end is bound to be miserable, and they will definitely not be able to stop Gucun Zhendian.


    "We are of the same family, so Lu should take action."


    Lu Ming smiled.


    But the King of Dayue and others were still very grateful, and then asked people to take Lu Ming to rest.


    "This Imperial Capital of Dayue really has a profound foundation and hides secrets."


    Living in a luxurious courtyard, Lu Ming pondered.


    Whether it''s the red mud skeletons that provide support for the moat formation, or the ''zombies'' are no small matter.


    These powers should not appear in a dynasty of the Xia Clan in the real universe.


    "Besides, the Dayue Dynasty, with such power, why didn''t they take action to destroy the Youyu Dynasty? With the national power of the Youyu Dynasty, it is impossible to be the opponent of the Dayue Dynasty? No, even the other dynasties of the Xia Clan are not the opponents of the Dayue Dynasty .¡±


    The more Lu Ming thought about it, the more strange he became.


    Now, Lu Ming is getting more and more understanding of the Great Universe, and of the 12 Dust Clans in the universe that have invested in their reproduction for the "True Spring Conference".


    With the strength of those ''zombies'' in the capital of Dayue, it is enough to dominate the Xia Clan. The other twelve dynasties of the Xia Clan probably do not have such strength.


    But why is the Dai Viet Dynasty still in a corner?


    It stands to reason that before the Zhenquan Conference started, before the people from the Twelve True Halls entered, the creatures in this universe did not know that they were just someone else''s trial and the object of others'' points harvest.


    Therefore, with strength, there is no need to hide and keep a low profile.


    Then there is only one explanation...


    Those zombies cannot leave the capital of Dai Viet.


    "Perhaps, the wonderful opportunity that Hua Xun mentioned is in the imperial capital of Da Yue."


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    ¡­


    In the imperial capital of Dayue, there is a hidden meeting hall somewhere.


    The King of Dayue sat at the head, and at the bottom of the hall, there were only Guoshi Haoshou, the Crown Prince, and the two military leaders.


    These two military lords are the most powerful among the top ten military lords, and they are also born in the royal family. These people at the scene can be said to be the most trustworthy people of the King of Dayue.


    "Your Majesty, there are two more helpers from the Ancient Cunning Temple, and their strength is extremely amazing. I''m afraid they will have stronger reinforcements."


    A military leader said, worried.


    If the masters of Gucunzhen Temple keep coming, even stronger ones, will they be able to stop them?


    "We can only send people deep into the ''Earth River Swamp''. Only by obtaining more red mud and magic bones, and constantly strengthening and strengthening the formation, can we stop them."


    The Royal Road of Dai Viet.


    "Your Majesty, the Dihe Swamp is extremely dangerous. We have not investigated it clearly. If we continue to send people down, it may be very dangerous."


    Haoshou Guoshi said.


    "At a time of crisis, Da Viet is about to perish, and there is no more control over it. The necessary sacrifices cannot be avoided."


    The king of Dai Viet made a decision.


    "Where is that Lu Shi?"


    Master Haoshou asked again.


    "That Lu Shi is powerful, unfathomable, and unbelievable, but he is a member of the Xia family after all, and he is of the same family as us. It is absolutely impossible for him to be a member of the Twelve True Palaces. You can continue to keep him in the Imperial Capital of Dayue, and he can become our leader." Such a big help."


    The Royal Road of Dai Viet.


    ¡­


    In the next few days, people from the Ancient Sly Temple would appear outside the Imperial Capital of Dayue from time to time, scanning and observing unscrupulously.


    Every time, Emperor Dayue felt as if he was facing a formidable enemy, and his spirit was tense.


    After observing for a while, the people from the Ancient Sly Temple retreated, but came back the next day.


    This has been the case for the past seven days, every day.


    "Could it be that the ancient cunning hall is waiting for reinforcements?


    So only probing but not attacking, it has to make people think so.


    On this day, Liu Qing found Lu Ming and told him an important news.


    Someone came to the Imperial Capital of Dayue, claiming to be His Majesty Ji Yuzhen, who came to protect the Imperial Capital of Dayue.


    "Your Majesty Jade True Hall? Are they entering the city?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    The True Spring Conference, the Twelve True Halls, and each true hall has dust clans to protect, because that is their points.


    The more people keep the corresponding Dust Clan, the more points they will get.


    Protecting the Dust Clan corresponding to the True Palace and hunting down other Dust Clans is the essence of the Zhenquan Conference.


    And the Guardian Zhendian of the Xia Clan is the Jiyu Zhendian.

 Chapter 5814

    However, there has been no trace of Jiyu Zhendian before, but now it suddenly appears, which makes people feel suspicious.


    "Are they the Jade Clan?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    The ruler of the Jade True Palace is the Jade Clan, one of the twelve supreme clans in the Zhenyu World.


    "No, they call themselves the upper clan under the Jade True Palace, the Jade Clan."


    Liu Qing said.


    "Not the Jade Clan!"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    From the information he got, he only knew that the Jade Palace was to protect the Xia Clan, and the Jade Clan was the master of the Jade Palace.


    As for how many upper clans there are under the command of the Jade True Palace, and which races they are, he is not clear.


    What if the Emerald Clan is not from the Jiyuzhen Palace, but from the Guqiaozhen Palace, and wants to cooperate with the inside and the outside?


    "National Teacher, the King and the Emperor believe them?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Of course I don''t believe it, but I have to believe it. It''s not easy for the master and the emperor to shut them out."


    Liu Qing sighed slightly.


    Lu Ming can understand.


    Because, the Dayue Dynasty needed the help of Jiyu Zhendian too much.


    Now, the Dai Viet dynasty can only passively stick to the imperial capital, abandoning the borders of the states and countless people.


    If he could be protected by the Jade Palace, the situation would be greatly improved.


    Therefore, if the Jade Clan is really the Jade True Palace, they will reject the other party because of doubts, and it is very likely that they will lose the protection of the Jade True Palace and perish.


    Even if you doubt it, you have to take the other party into the imperial capital.


    Because they couldn''t afford to gamble, and they didn''t dare to gamble, for fear of losing the protection of powerful forces.


    "However, the master and the emperor are not at ease, and they are always watched secretly. If something is wrong, they can immediately activate the formation to strangle them."


    Liu Qing explained.


    Lu Ming nodded. The formation is the biggest trump card of the Royal Capital of Dayue, and it is also the source of confidence.


    It can defend from the outside and kill the enemy from the inside.


    Lu Ming nodded and said nothing more.


    He knew that Master Haoshou and King Dayue were both wily and calculating people, and they would definitely be able to think of this.


    After Liu Qing left, Lu Ming went to teach Yoyo how to practice.


    But a few days later, Liu Qing came again and told the emperor and the national teacher to ask Lu Ming to discuss important matters.


    "Senior, just now, another team came, also claiming to be the upper clan under the command of the Jade True Palace, to protect the Imperial Capital of Dayue, but it is not the Jade Clan."


    On the way, Liu Qing informed her with a sad look on her face.


    "Under the Supreme Jade True Palace, there are more than one family from the upper family, and it is normal for another one to come. Do they know each other?"


    Lu Ming said.


    "The crux of the problem is here. The Emperor asked the two teams to meet. The two teams were at war with each other and almost fought."


    "The Emerald Clan''s accusation against the other party is false, and it does not come from the Jiyu Zhendian, but from the Guqiao Zhendian."


    "And the team at the back is Chijin clan. They claim that they are the upper clan under the command of Jiyu Zhendian, and the Emerald clan is fake, but from Gucunzhen Temple."


    "Both sides blame each other. It is difficult for us to judge which side is true and which side is false, so we will ask you to discuss it."


    Liu Qing said.


    "interesting."


    Lu Ming showed a pensive look.


    Soon, Lu Ming followed Liu Qing to the meeting hall.


    Except for the King of Dayue and the Imperial Division of Haoshou, the other six military leaders were all there.


    The Dai Viet Dynasty originally had a total of ten military masters, all of whom were half-step cosmic level powerhouses.


    But three of them had already been killed outside, leaving only seven, except for Jun Buyue, there were only six left.


    Including Haoshou Guoshi, Dayue King, and a famous royal family member, there are a total of nine half-step universes, all here.


    In addition to the half-step universe, there are more than a dozen generals at the level of the Nine Transformations Immortal King.


    "Fellow Daoist Lu Shi, please sit down."


    The King of Dayue stood up to greet him.


    Lu Ming nodded slightly and sat down.


    "Fellow Daoist Lu Shi, we discussed just now that there must be a fake between the Emerald Clan and the Chijin Clan. The question now is how to judge which one is fake and which one is true?"


    The Royal Road of Dai Viet.


    "Oh, why can''t both teams be false? Then play a scene, the one that is considered false will withdraw, and the remaining one will be able to gain our trust."


    Lu Ming said.


    The eyes of Emperor Dayue and Master Haoshou flashed, but they didn''t show any surprise.


    Obviously, they also thought of this, and what they said just now was just to test Lu Ming.


    "It''s hard to tell if it''s real or fake. Everyone, do you have a good idea?"


    The King of Dayue said, with a sad expression on his eyes.


    "Hmph, why don''t you just take them all and search for the soul, and it will naturally become clear."


    A military leader with a relatively hot temper said.


    Everyone smiled noncommittally.


    It''s so simple and rude, how can he say that they can''t think of it?


    Can the key do this?


    What if there is a team that really belongs to the Jade Palace, by doing so, not only will they lose the protection of the Jade Palace, but they will also completely offend the Jade Palace.


    "It''s better to use a compromise method to defraud them. We can send people separately to surround the two teams and tell them that the other party has agreed to Soul Search, and Soul Search has learned that they are fake. To suppress and kill them, if the other party is really a fake, they must resist and break through."


    Another soldier said.


    "Not right, not right!"


    Lu Ming shook his head.


    "What''s wrong?"


    The army leader who proposed the method looked at Lu Ming.


    "You should be clear, our Xia Clan is just the object of the other party''s ''trial''. In the eyes of those people in the Twelve True Hall, we are no different from animals. They are high above us, how can we let us search for souls, so even if someone If a team is real, if you use this method, you will also anger them and attack them in anger. It is impossible for us to search for the soul, so it is still difficult to distinguish between the real and the fake."


    Lu Ming said.


    Everyone was silent and their faces were gloomy.


    They knew that Lu Ming was right.


    In the eyes of the people in the Twelve True Halls, they are really no different from animals or ants.


    Animals or ants actually want to search for their souls. Even if a certain team is really His Majesty Ji Yuzhen, such a thing cannot be allowed to happen, and a big battle will break out.


    They couldn''t help but think of the scene when they met the two teams before. The other party''s attitude towards them was the same, aloof and arrogant, like a dragon overlooking an ant, exactly the same.


    "This doesn''t work, that doesn''t work either, so what should we do? Don''t we just wait for them to wreak havoc in the imperial capital and join forces with the ancient palace to destroy the imperial capital of Dayue?"


    The grumpy military leader said loudly.


    The atmosphere at the scene was dignified.


    It is now certain that at least one of the two teams is fake, or even both are fake.


    If the two teams are real, they are both under the command of the Jade True Hall, and it is impossible to compete against each other.


    If there are fake ones, they must be found out, otherwise, staying in the imperial capital is like a ticking time bomb.


    "I have a plan."


    After a while, Lu Ming suddenly spoke.


    The King of Dayue''s eyes lit up, he looked at Lu Ming, and said, "What''s the best way, Fellow Daoist? I still hope for advice."

 Chapter 5815

    In the hall, everyone''s eyes were on Lu Ming, wondering what good strategy Lu Ming had?


    "Let them go." Lu Ming said.


    "Let them go?" Everyone showed doubts, but a few people quickly reacted and showed joy.


    Such as the Emperor of Dayue, the Master of Haoshou and so on.


    "Please leave the Imperial Capital of Dayue. If a certain team is really under the command of the Supreme Jade Palace, they will be angry and leave simply. If they are enemies, they will probably not be reconciled. Most of them want to enter the Imperial Capital of Dayue. Those who cooperate with the ancient and cunning real palace outside will definitely engage in small tricks, we will send people to watch secretly, and then we can tell whether it is good or bad, true or false, at a glance."


    Lu Ming said.


    "This plan is very good, but it will still offend the real team of the Jade Palace."


    An old military master said.


    "We just asked them to leave, just to show that we don''t trust them, but from our standpoint, it''s normal to distrust them, and it doesn''t offend them. There is room for relaxation."


    Lu Ming explained.


    "What if both teams leave?"


    Another military master said.


    "Wouldn''t that be better, at least, sending the enemy away from the Imperial Capital of Dayue eliminates hidden dangers."


    "Actually, this strategy will only lead to three results. Both parties will leave, one will leave and the other will stay, and both parties will stay and cause damage."


    "In a word, even if you are angry, those under the Supreme Jade True Palace will not stay behind to cause damage. Those who stay to cause damage are the enemy, and you can suppress and kill them."


    Lu Ming said, looking at Emperor Dayue and Imperial Master Haoshou, it was these two who made the decision.


    "Okay, let''s do that."


    The King of Dayue made a decision.


    After thinking about it, there is no better way than this. The only bad thing is that it will slightly offend the real Jiyu Zhendian''s subordinates.


    But compared with eliminating hidden dangers, this price is totally worth it.


    Most of the time he personally leads people to make amends.


    The next step was to discuss the details, and it was finally decided that one day later, the Imperial Master Haoshou would ''invite'' the Jade Clan to leave, and the King of Dayue would go and ''invite'' the Chijin Clan to leave in person.


    On the second day, the two set off separately, understanding it with reason and moving it with emotion.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s just for the lives of hundreds of millions of people, please understand."


    The King of Dayue and the Imperial Master of Haoshou both ended with these words.


    "If the envoy is interested, he can spend a day in the imperial capital, and it will not be too late to leave."


    After the two finished speaking, they said goodbye and left.


    The reason for giving the opponent a day is to give the enemy time to prepare.


    After King Dayue and Imperial Master Haoshou left.


    In the palace where the Jade Clan lived.


    bump!


    A burly man from the Emerald Clan slapped a table made of Tianxing Stone to pieces.


    "Damn the natives of the Xia clan, you actually drove us away."


    The big man was full of anger.


    "It''s true that rotten wood can''t be carved, and mud can''t support the wall. No wonder the adults of the Jade Clan choose to protect the Xia Clan Dynasty, and there is no Dayue Dynasty."


    "We came to help them with good intentions, and we couldn''t bear to see them destroyed. Obviously, we actually drove us away."


    Another person said angrily.


    "I have no eyes, let''s go, let''s go, I don''t want to stay here for a moment."


    And humane.


    "Actually, from their point of view, it''s normal to do this. Their knowledge is limited, and they can''t tell us from the Chijin clan, which clan is really from the Jade Palace. They can only regard us all as enemies, unless we let them Souhun, are you willing?"


    One of the women said.


    This woman, who looks to be in her twenties, has a half-step cosmic cultivation, is the leader of this group of Jade Clan, named Cui Xin.


    "Let them search for souls? How is it possible, mere Xia tribe natives, what qualifications do they have to search for our souls?"


    The rest of the Jade Clan showed a cold and arrogant look.


    They are the upper clan, with a high status, in the real universe world, they are second only to the Zun clan, the mere dust clan, ants-like things, and want to search for their souls?


    If word spread that they were soul-searched by the Dust Clan, then they would not have to mess around, and would become a lifetime of stains.


    Therefore, they would not do so even though they knew they would let the other party search for their souls, but they could prove their innocence.


    Because the Dust Clan does not have this qualification.


    "Miss Cuixin, let''s go, I don''t want to stay here any longer."


    "That is, let them fend for themselves. Anyway, the Xia Clan has thirteen dynasties, and the population is too large. We can''t protect them at all. We can only choose a few key ones to protect, and we can only give up the others."


    Other Jade tribes looked at Cuixin one after another.


    "Well, that''s all I can do, let''s go!"


    Cui Xin nodded.


    A group of fifteen people from the Jade Clan did not stop here, but headed out of the imperial capital of Dayue.


    At the same time, the Chijin tribe is also discussing.


    "It seems that the Dayue Dynasty didn''t care who was real and who was fake, so we both left."


    "Then what should we do? We promised the tenth general of Hua that we would cooperate internally and externally to destroy the formation of the Imperial Capital of Dayue. Now that we have not made any achievements, we will leave in despair. Not only will we not be rewarded, but we may even be rewarded." punish."


    "We can''t just leave like this. Now, we can only act in advance. Let''s do it tonight, destroy the opponent''s formation, and then send a voice transmission to Hua Shijiang''s lord, let them do it together, and cooperate from inside to outside."


    In the end, they discussed and decided to do it in advance.


    If this trip is successful, they will make great contributions, and they will definitely gain the attention of the Sly Clan, and their status in the Ancient Sly True Palace will also rise, surpassing other superior clans.


    In addition, if they leave, it will be difficult for them to get in again.


    Don''t miss the opportunity, never come again.


    They stood still for the time being and waited for night to fall.


    After the Emperor Dayue and the Haoshou National Division left, they gathered together with the military leaders, Lu Ming and others, and secretly sent people to keep an eye on the Emerald and Chijin tribes to observe the movements at all times.


    "Report to the emperor, the national teacher, all the military masters, the people of the Jade Clan, we are about to leave, and we are approaching the city gate."


    A general came to report.


    "The Emerald Clan is leaving, what about the Chijin Clan?"


    The King of Dayue''s expression changed, and he asked quickly.


    "The Chijin tribe remained silent, calm as usual."


    General report.


    "It''s clear, the Jade Clan must really come from the Jade Palace and come to protect us, and the Chijin Clan must be the enemy."


    A military master said.


    "My lord, what should we do now?"


    A military master asked.


    "Go, go and invite the Emerald Clan back. No, the Emperor will personally make amends. As for the Chijin Clan, continue to send people to watch over them, and don''t act rashly."


    The Royal Road of Dai Viet.


    They still couldn''t really offend the upper clan under the True Palace of Jade Jade, because the Dayue Dynasty needed the True Jade Palace too much. Without the protection of the True Jade Palace, they would probably be in danger in the end.


    Who knows how many masters there are in the Ancient Sly Temple.


    Lu Ming didn''t stop him.


    He judged that most of the Jade Clan really came from the Jade Palace.


    Invite them back, and let them suppress the Chijin tribe together.


    To take a step back, if the Emerald Clan were acting, they could also keep an eye on them, and they could suppress any changes at any time.

 Chapter 5816

    They took control of the large defense formation of the Imperial Capital of Dayue, and they took the initiative.


    If the Emerald Clan and the Chijin Clan are both fake, and both come from the Ancient Sly Temple, it is certainly impossible to watch the other side be wiped out.


    If the Jade Clan can take action to suppress the Chijin Clan, then the Jade Clan can be completely trusted.


    The King of Dayue left in a hurry with a group of masters.


    Soon after, the King of Dayue returned with all the people, with joy.


    Lu Ming knew that the Emerald Clan was probably invited back. As for the price paid, only the King of Dayue knew.


    Time flies, and soon, night falls.


    A group of people left quietly and headed towards a certain place on the city wall.


    This group of people covered themselves with runes, restrained their breath, and walked in the dark night without anyone noticing.


    He is a strong man of the Chijin clan.


    Soon, they came to a certain city wall.


    This place is an important formation base for a large formation protecting the city.


    There are a total of seven important formation bases in the defensive formation, and as long as one is destroyed, the power will be greatly reduced.


    Before, although Junbuyue destroyed one place, but that place was transferred by Lu Ming, so Junbuyue destroyed that formation foundation, which has no effect on the formation.


    But now there is no transfer.


    "Shoot quickly, before the opponent reacts, destroy this one, and then go to the next one, as long as you destroy two or three formation foundations, the Emperor Dayue can easily break through."


    The leader transmits sound to the others.


    The next moment, they shot.


    Their moves were very subtle, and their power was concealed. More than a dozen immortal soldiers were about to fall on the foundation of the formation.


    Suddenly, the foundation of the formation shone brightly, and a big clock emerged, blocking all dozen attacks.


    At the same time, figures flickered, surrounded by more than a dozen Chijin masters.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    The Emperor Dayue appeared with a cold face.


    In addition, Lu Ming, Haoshou Guoshi, six military leaders, and people from the Jade Clan also appeared together.


    "It''s been tricked!"


    The hearts of more than a dozen Chijin masters sank.


    The leader was red all over, his head was as sharp as a sharp knife, his face remained calm, and he said, "What are you trying to do? We are from the True Jade Palace, you should be careful to kill yourself."


    "Come from the True Jade Palace, how can you secretly destroy the formation foundation? Today, if you are so eloquent, you will die."


    "Shoot!"


    when!


    The big bell buzzed and suppressed the masters of the Chijin tribe, and the thunder and flames filled the air, drowning the masters of the Chijin tribe in an instant.


    There are sixteen people in the Chijin clan, among them there are seven people from Half Step Universe, and nine people from Nine Changes Immortal King.


    At this time, with the seven half-step universes as the core, and the nine immortal kings of nine transformations as the assistant, they gathered together, their breaths converged, and they condensed into a red gold battle sword. The big clocks banged together.


    But the big bell buzzed and remained motionless like a mountain, continuing to suppress it.


    "Fight it, you guys go away."


    A half-step cosmic-level red gold clan roared, its body swelled sharply, and the red fairy light boiled, and it directly charged towards the big clock with its fleshy body.


    boom!


    The sky-shattering roar erupted, and this master of the Chijin tribe actually blew himself up. With the force of the blew up, he knocked the big clock back and bought time for others.


    "Let''s go separately and send a message to General Hua Shi."


    The leading red gold tribe let out a low cry, and rushed towards somewhere like lightning.


    The other Chijin tribes scattered and rushed in all directions.


    But here, in the imperial capital of Dayue, the King of Dayue and others had prepared for it long ago, and saw the sky filled with rays of light, turning into terrifying beams of light, bombarding more than a dozen Chijin tribes.


    This is also the embodiment of the attack of the large array of moats.


    The fifteen masters of the Chijin tribe were blocked as soon as they dispersed.


    And the big clock continued to suppress, this time targeting the leading Chijin tribe. At the same time, the half-step universe and the Nine Changes Immortal King of the Dayue Imperial Capital also attacked one after another, cooperating with the formation to encircle and kill the Chijin tribe.


    "Your envoys, please help me to strangle the enemy."


    The King of Dayue said to Cui Xin, the leader of the Jade Clan.


    This move is also intended to be a test.


    If the Jade Clan really took action to strangle the Chijin Clan, it would mean that the Jade Clan was completely credible and definitely not with the Chijin Clan.


    In the eyes of these upper clans, the natives of the Xia clan are like dust, and they will never sacrifice more than a dozen masters just to take down the capital of Dayue and play with the Jade Clan.


    In their eyes, even if everyone in the Imperial Capital of Dayue died, it was not as important as their coming alone.


    "The Chijin clan dared to pretend to be the upper clan under the Jiyuzhen Palace, so they should be strangled."


    How could Cui Xin not understand one of the emperors of Dayue, but she didn''t care, the Chijin clan deserved to die.


    "Shoot!"


    Cui Xin gave the order to kill first, she raised her hand and shot out an emerald mountain, and killed a half-step universe from the Chijin tribe.


    Cuixin''s strength is extremely strong, and the number of chaotic mysteries that have been incorporated exceeds 30,000, close to 40,000. His combat power is not weaker than Hua Xun''s.


    There are so many masters in the Zun clan, but there are also top masters in the Shang clan.


    bump!


    The half-step universe of the Chijin tribe lost to the universe, was blown apart, and then a beam of light fell, obliterating most of his body and immortal soul.


    Then Cuixin''s attack came again, and after several times, the half-step universe of the Chijin clan was completely wiped out.


    At the same time that Cui Xin made a move, all the other members of the Jade Clan also made a move.


    Both the Emerald Clan and the Dayue Emperor cooperated, coupled with the cooperation of the large formation protecting the city, there was no suspense in this battle. The sixteen Chijin Clan could not even escape, and were strangled one by one.


    Soon there were only three strongest red gold tribes left, still desperately resisting.


    boom boom boom...


    Suddenly, the sound of war drums resounded throughout the imperial capital of Dayue.


    "Your Majesty, the enemy is attacking the city at an extremely fast speed and will arrive soon."


    An anxious voice sounded.


    "Military lords, return to your positions immediately and take charge of the large formation protecting the city."


    The King of Dayue gave the order decisively.


    Boom boom boom!


    As soon as the words fell, there was a violent roar, and the entire Imperial Capital of Dayue shook violently.


    "Hahaha, the masters of the Ancient Cunning Temple have arrived, and you will be wiped out."


    A master of the Chijin tribe laughed.


    puff!


    Cuixin blasted the red gold clan with one punch.


    And the military masters of Dayue Imperial Capital have returned to their respective positions, dominating the eyes of the formation protecting the city and mobilizing the formation.


    With the addition of the half-step universe, the power of the formation has greatly increased, and the huge figure in the sky is magnificent, and the recovery battle ax is slashed towards the east.


    The place that was attacked was in the east.


    Lu Ming also flickered and landed on a certain city wall.


    This city wall is also an important foundation.


    This formation base did not exist before, but was secretly changed by Lu Ming and turned into a secret formation base, which no one else knew about.


    Standing here, Lu Ming was able to mobilize the power of the city defense formation. Since he was lying in this muddy water, Lu Ming naturally wanted to leave a way out for himself.


    As for the remaining Chijin tribe, I believe that the King of Dayue and the Emerald tribe will get it done soon.

 Chapter 5817

    Lu Ming stood on the city wall, looking up into the distance.


    This time, more than 100 people were mobilized in Gucunzhen Palace.


    The last time they attacked the city, the Gucunzhen Temple suffered heavy losses, and the Nine Transformations Immortal Kings were all wiped out. During this period of time, reinforcements have obviously come. Among the more than one hundred people, there are dozens of Nine Transformations Immortal Kings.


    But the number of half-step universes is more, more than half.


    Lu Ming saw Hua Xun, and also saw the two masters who rescued Hua Xun and others last time.


    In addition to those two masters, there is also a middle-aged cunning with purple sideburns, whose strength is even more terrifying, even more terrifying than the two who appeared last time.


    With these three people as the core, more than a hundred masters from the Ancient Cunning Temple pierced the protective formation like sharp knives. The cover was also pierced with a gap.


    Lu Ming circulated the immortal power and input it into the base of the formation to enhance the power of the formation.


    At the same time, the King of Dayue and Imperial Master Haoshou also appeared at important positions in the Great City Defense Formation, mobilizing the formation together.


    when!


    The big bell was as huge as a mountain, and it smashed down on the people in the Gucunzhen Palace, thunder and flames surged violently.


    With a loud bang, the attack of the Gucunzhen Temple was finally blocked, and the big clock flew backwards, and was caught in the hand of the huge figure.


    A huge figure, holding a battle ax in one hand and a big bell in the other, bombarded people from the Gucunzhen Palace in succession.


    "This formation is interesting, I will block it, and you break the formation."


    The newly emerged expert with purple sideburns in the ancient cunning temple stepped forward, with immortal power boiling, and punched out a powerful punch.


    The void trembled wildly, and the terrifying fist force seemed to penetrate the void, and it clashed with the big bell and the battle axe. The force was wanton, and the big bell and the battle ax were covered with cracks.


    Lu Ming''s pupils shrank. This new cunning clan''s combat power was unbelievably strong. He managed to suppress the huge figure with his own strength, which was equivalent to suppressing the entire defensive formation with his own strength.


    "Hahaha, Hua Liu is coming, you are dead."


    At this moment, the last Chijin tribe laughed wildly, and the next moment was blasted by Cuixin''s punch, and the immortal soul was suppressed and wiped out.


    "Even the Sixth General of Hua has come. The Da Yue Dynasty is likely to perish. Ms. Cuixin, we still need to make plans early."


    A half-step cosmic path of the Jade Race, with an extremely dignified face.


    Under the cosmic realm, the ten generals of Hua are famous far and wide. It has long been said that the top five have incorporated more than 70,000 secrets of chaos.


    Even if there are less than 70,000 kinds of chaos mysteries that Hua Liu will incorporate, the difference will not be too much.


    "Don''t worry, the water is very deep in the imperial capital of Dayue, and it definitely hides secrets. Otherwise, how could there be such a powerful formation? None of the thirteen dynasties of the Xia Clan ranked first in such a powerful defensive formation. There are other hole cards that are useless, let¡¯s wait and see, and it¡¯s not too late to retreat if it doesn¡¯t work.¡±


    Cui Xin said.


    Seeing what Cui Xin said, the other Jade Clan didn''t say anything more. Of course, it was impossible for them to fight against the Sly Clan.


    He is very clear about the strength of the ten generals of Hua, and he is also from the Sly Clan. In the Jade True Palace, only the Jade Clan can fight against the Sly Clan.


    The Sixth General of Hua suppressed Dazheng, the guard of the city, and the other two Generals of Hua led the masters of the cunning clan, tore through the light curtain of the formation, and rushed into the capital of Dayue Emperor.


    ho ho...


    A roar came out, and a group of ''zombies'' rushed out to fight the Sly Clan.


    However, the fighting power of the two Hua Xun generals was not comparable to that of Hua Xun. As soon as they came into contact, they killed several zombies.


    The imperial capital of Dayue is retreating steadily.


    The masters of the Ancient Cunning Temple successfully broke into the Imperial Capital of Dayue and started hunting.


    The soul-gathering beads flew out one by one, suspended in the air, like the abyss of hell.


    In the Imperial Capital of Dayue, the souls of all beings below the quasi-immortal level cannot control themselves, and fly out of their bodies and into the Soul Gathering Orb.


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of millions of Xia clan souls were taken away.


    "Damn..."


    King Dayue, Master Haoshou, all military leaders, and those real immortal kings saw this scene, their eyes were red, and they wished to rush out and die together with the people in Gucun Zhendian.


    "Steady your mind and control the formation with all your strength. If we die, the Great Yue Emperor will be destroyed, and countless people will die here."


    The King of Dayue shouted loudly.


    Everyone stabilized their minds and desperately burned their celestial powers, even their profound meanings, regardless of the consequences, to enhance the power of the formation.


    However, even if the power of the formation increased, he was still entangled by the sixth general of Hua, and he had no spare power to deal with others.


    Hua Xun''s eyes were cold, and he glanced around, and his sense of immortality was all-pervasive.


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up, his eyes flashed ferociously, and he roared: "Boy, I found you. You must have messed up last time. I want you to die."


    Hua Xun rushed in a certain direction with a few half-step universes.


    That''s where Lu Ming stood.


    Hua Xun is very talented and has extremely keen spiritual sense, otherwise it would not be possible to find Lu Ming spying secretly last time.


    Just now, he also quickly found Lu Ming.


    He was defeated last time and almost died, so he decided it was because of Lu Ming. So he hated Lu Ming to the bone, and the first thing he did when he invaded the Imperial Capital of Dayue was to find Lu Ming and suppress him.


    The speed of several people was extremely fast, and they came to Lu Ming in a blink of an eye.


    Hua Xun was very decisive, and he shot directly, using a powerful fairy technique, which turned into a knife light, and chopped Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming waved his hands to mobilize the power of the formation to block the light of the saber.


    "Mobilize the formation? You mobilize the formation here, and the power of the overall formation will be weakened. When Hua Liu breaks the formation, you will die faster."


    Hua Xun sneered, destroying Lu Ming''s state of mind, but the offensive didn''t stop at all. He joined forces with the other cunning half-step universes to launch a stormy offensive against Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming continued to mobilize the power of the formation to resist.


    With his cultivation alone, he is definitely not Hua Xun''s opponent.


    However, as Hua Xun said, if Lu Ming mobilized the power of the formation on one side, and on the other side to fight against the huge figure of the six generals of Hua, the power would weaken, and he would keep retreating after being suppressed.


    "Hey, let''s see how long you can mobilize..."


    Hua Xun sneered.


    Lu Ming really showed hesitation, reduced the power of mobilizing the formation, and waved out a few talismans, which turned into thunder and sword lights, etc., and attacked Hua Xun and others, but the power of the talismans was limited, and they were easily broken by Hua Xun and others open.


    "Boy, spoil my good deeds. Today your outcome is doomed. I want to harvest your soul and roast your soul in the fairy fire, so that you will never be reborn forever."


    Hua Xun''s eyes were cold, and he spoke one after another.


    It''s not that he is talking loudly, but saying this can hurt Lu Ming''s self-confidence, disturb his mood, and win better.


    Lu Ming showed a hint of ''fear'' very cooperatively, and continued to play the talisman.


    Hua Xun didn''t pay attention to Lu Ming''s talisman at all, and split the talisman with a few saber lights.


    Suddenly, after one of the talisman seals was split, a small ball of red mud flew out and flew towards Hua Xun.


    Hua Xun''s face changed wildly, feeling a fatal crisis.

 Chapter 5818

    It was too late for Hua Xun and the other cunning people who were with him to escape. The red mud splashed and fell on them like raindrops.


    ahh...


    Immediately, several people let out heart-piercing screams.


    Because, there is a terrifying power in the red mud, which can corrode their flesh and soul, and even the secrets are rapidly decaying.


    In a blink of an eye, Hua Xun and the other half-step universes turned into rotting corpses that seemed to have decayed for 10,000 years, and the situation was rapidly intensifying.


    "Damn..."


    The faces of the three ten Hua generals all changed drastically. Except for the sixth Hua general, the other two ten Hua generals rushed towards Lu Ming quickly.


    Hua Xun''s identity is no small matter. His elder brother is a "Zhen Zi" of the Ancient Sly Temple, who has incorporated more than 90,000 kinds of chaotic mysteries.


    For every 10,000 kinds of chaos secrets incorporated, the strength will increase by a bit.


    But once it reaches 90,000 species, it will undergo a qualitative change and its strength will increase dramatically.


    In the real universe world, there are 90,000 kinds of chaotic mysteries that have been integrated, so it can be regarded as standing at the pinnacle of the half-step universe. This kind of person even has the ability to confront the old-fashioned universe head-on, crushing the soul of a crane. Down.


    Hua Xun died in front of them. If his elder brother blamed him, they would all be punished.


    But it''s too late to save now.


    That kind of red mud is terrifying beyond imagination.


    "Let my elder brother avenge me..."


    Hua Xun let out an unwilling and resentful roar, and his whole body turned into a puddle of mud and fell to the ground.


    "What a powerful red mud, this red mud is definitely from the universe."


    Lu Ming himself was amazed.


    This red mud is naturally the kind of red mud that Emperor Dayue used to set up the big battle array. When Lu Ming changed the formation, he secretly collected some and sealed it in the talisman, which really came in handy.


    Seeing the two ten Hua generals approaching quickly, Lu Ming waved his hand, and several talisman seals flew out, flying towards the two ten Hua generals.


    The expressions of the two Huashi generals changed, and they quickly backed away to dodge.


    They saw very clearly how Hua Xun and the others died just now, and they were not sure how to resist the horrible red mud.


    Lu Ming''s figure flashed and disappeared from the spot.


    That kind of red mud has been used up.


    It was not that simple to seal that kind of red mud. He only managed to seal a little bit after exhausting all his efforts.


    Without the red mud, the idiot confronted the two ten Hua generals head-on. His strength alone was far behind that of the ten Hua generals. If he confronted head-on, he would be suppressed in an instant.


    Seeing that the situation was deteriorating, and the ancient cunning hall wantonly harvested the souls of the Xia people, the King of Dayue finally showed his determination.


    "Father, I can only feel sorry for you."


    The King of Dayue gritted his teeth, took out a piece of jade talisman, and input immortal power.


    Immediately, the jade talisman glowed, and some special fluctuations came out.


    Roar!


    In the depths of the Dayue Imperial Capital, there was a terrifying roar, and then, the devilish energy filled the air, and a figure rushed out quickly, filled with terrible pressure.


    This is also a ''zombie'', somewhat similar in appearance to King Dai Viet.


    "It''s the first emperor. Didn''t he die in the battle with the Youyu Dynasty? Why is he still there?"


    "Could it be that the late emperor is not dead?"


    "The first emperor''s state is wrong, like a zombie, without wisdom."


    Many people in the Dai Viet Dynasty were astonished.


    This zombie is the father of the King of Dayue, the last emperor of the Dayue Dynasty. In the long past, he was seriously injured and dying in the battle with the Youyu Dynasty. After returning to the capital of Dayue, he passed the throne to the current King. Then entered an important place in the imperial capital, and never appeared again.


    Everyone thought that the previous emperor was too seriously injured and would have fallen long ago. Unexpectedly, he would reappear in this image.


    The previous emperor kept roaring, his devilish energy billowed, and he rushed towards the two ten Hua generals in a frenzied manner.


    The two Chinese ten generals were fearless, and played the fairy art, intending to chop and kill this ''zombie''.


    touch!


    Two loud bangs sounded, and the two tenth Hua generals retreated sharply. There was a crackling sound from the bones on their bodies. Their bodies were enveloped in a layer of devilish energy, and they tried desperately to drill into their bodies.


    The two drank softly, and the immortal power erupted in succession, forcing the devilish energy out of the body.


    "So strong?"


    Not only the people from the Royal Capital of Dayue and Guqiaozhen Temple, but even Lu Ming were taken aback.


    The ''zombie'' who appeared later was also the previous emperor, and he was actually capable of rivaling two of the ten Hua generals. His combat power was simply terrifying, which was unreasonable.


    Roar!


    The previous king didn''t feel any pain, and continued to slaughter the two ten Hua generals. Its attack was simple and direct, without too much fancy, and its power was extremely powerful. With a random blow, it was filled with demonic energy, and it had the power to kill ordinary half-step universes.


    The two ten Hua generals concentrated on coping, but they were actually defeated, completely suppressed, and retreated steadily.


    puff!


    Hua Jiu''s arm was torn off, blood splattered everywhere.


    "Walk!"


    The two retreated quickly, towards the sixth general of Hua.


    "Come and resist the formation for a while, and I will kill this zombie."


    Hua Liu will say.


    Nine generals and ten generals teamed up to play the fairy art, and other masters from the Guqiao Zhendian also quit and joined forces with the two Hua ten generals to resist the formation.


    Hua Liu will pull out his body and kill the previous emperor.


    The combat strength of the six Hua generals was much stronger than the nine generals and ten generals. With just one move, the previous emperor was beaten back violently, and his arm was seriously deformed.


    The six generals of Hua kept on attacking, trying to destroy the previous emperor in one go, and then break the formation to completely wipe out the imperial capital of Dayue.


    "Father, farewell."


    The King of Dayue showed grief, gritted his teeth, and squeezed hard, the jade talisman exploded into pieces with a sound.


    The former emperor let out a shocking roar, and the demonic energy suddenly surged, and his body also exploded, turning into infinite demonic energy.


    The magic energy turned into a pillar of magic energy and rushed towards the Sixth General Hua.


    General Hua Liu felt the crisis, urged the immortal soldiers, and hit with all his strength, trying to defeat the demonic energy.


    Nearly 70,000 kinds of profound meanings were intertwined in the immortal power and exploded. The power was extremely terrifying, but it failed to completely defeat the demonic energy.


    A large amount of magic energy hit the sixth general of Hua and penetrated into his body.


    Hua Sixth General''s temples suddenly turned jet black, and his body also quickly turned black.


    puff!


    General Hua Liu spat out a mouthful of pitch-black blood, which was liquefied like magic energy.


    "retreat!"


    Hua Liu let out a low growl, and rushed towards the outside of the Dayue Imperial Capital at high speed.


    That kind of devilish energy is too terrifying, it contains ''real'' power, even if he has incorporated nearly 70,000 kinds of chaotic secrets, he can''t resist it, if he doesn''t find a quiet place to force out the devilish energy with all his strength, he will be demonized , died unexpectedly.


    Seeing Hualiu General fleeing frantically towards the outside, the rest of them rushed out of the Imperial Capital of Dayue, and disappeared into the sky in a blink of an eye.


    All this happened very suddenly, and the people in the Imperial Capital of Dayue did not slow down for a while.

 Chapter 5819

    "Father!"


    The King of Dayue was in tears, and knelt down facing a certain direction.


    After a while, I was relieved.


    "Repair the formation and fully guard."


    King Dai Viet ordered.


    "Your Majesty, was that the late emperor just now?"


    A general of the immortal army asked hesitantly.


    "good!"


    King Dayue nodded.


    "But, the late emperor..."


    said the general.


    "We''ll discuss this matter later. Everyone, go back to heal and recover first, and keep your state at its peak. The other party may make a comeback at any time."


    The Royal Road of Dai Viet.


    "The Royal Capital of Dayue really has a stronger hole card, and it can actually severely damage the Sixth General of Hua."


    Cuixin Road of the Emerald Clan.


    "This is a bit unbelievable. There is definitely a secret in the Imperial Capital of Da Yue."


    "It is very likely that it is related by chance. Otherwise, it is impossible for the Imperial Capital of Dayue to have such a strong power. We need to investigate clearly."


    The people of the Jade Clan discussed in secret.


    They had planned to retreat before, but after seeing the King of Dayue showing his hole cards and severely injuring the Sixth General of Hua, they gave up the idea of ??retreating and chose to stay.


    "I will visit the Emperor of Dai Viet in a while."


    Cui Xin said.


    ¡­


    Half a day later, the top officials of the Dayue Dynasty gathered together, of course there were also Lu Ming and the powerhouses of the Emerald Clan.


    Everyone discusses the follow-up countermeasures.


    They all knew that the Ancient Sly Temple would definitely make a comeback.


    The Sixth General of Hua is extremely powerful. Although he was severely injured, he may not necessarily fall away.


    The next time I come back, it will definitely be a thunderstorm.


    For the Imperial Capital of Dayue, the Gucunzhen Palace is a giant beast with turbulent waves, and the Imperial City of Dayue is like a flat boat in the sea, which may be swallowed by the huge waves at any time.


    The atmosphere in the hall was extremely dignified, especially the people of the Dai Viet Dynasty, their faces were full of sorrow.


    Where should the Dai Viet Dynasty go?


    "Daoist Cuixin, according to the rules of the Zhenquan Conference, isn''t the Jiyu Zhendian to protect our Xia Clan? Why don''t you see the powerhouse from the Jiyu Zhendian coming to guard the capital of Dayue Emperor? Can you summon some Jiyu Zhendian? A real master?"


    The King of Dayue looked at Cui Xin and said, with a hint of pleading.


    Cuixin brought more than a dozen Jade Clans with him, they were just one of the upper clans under the command of the Jade True Palace, and there were only a dozen of them, obviously not all of the Jade Clan. not see.


    "That depends on your sincerity." Cui Xin said, with an inexplicable smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "Fellow Daoist, what do you mean by this?"


    The Royal Road of Dai Viet.


    "Until now, you still haven''t revealed the secret of your Da Yue imperial capital? With the strength of your Da Yue imperial dynasty, you shouldn''t have such a powerful formation, and those zombies have extraordinary strength. It''s not you who can refine it. from."


    Cui Xin said.


    The expressions of Emperor Dayue, Master Haoshou and others did not change, but thoughts turned in their hearts.


    Lu Ming could tell at a glance that Emperor Dayue and the others were hesitating.


    "About the Twelve True Palaces of Zhenyu and the Zhenquan Conference, I think you all have a certain understanding. Do you know the specific scoring rules for the Twelve True Halls in the Zhenquan Conference?"


    Cui Xin did not continue to ask, but asked back.


    "Hunting and killing the creatures guarded by other real halls, harvesting souls, and earning points."


    A military leader replied.


    "Just one of them."


    Cui Xin nodded, and said: "A thousand stellar years ago, after the last Zhenquan Conference, the peerless powerhouse of the Twelve True Halls would take action to erase all traces of this universe, and then choose twelve dust clans, the number , and strength are all about the same, put them into this universe and let them reproduce on their own, and each clan is only given basic formation methods and a few immortal arts of similar levels."


    "In the process of reproduction, external forces cannot intervene. After a thousand stellar years, the twelve races have developed and grown, attacked and fought with each other, and formed the current pattern. Some races have become extremely powerful and have become the universe. Some overlords, some races, are on the brink of extinction, lingering on their last days."


    "As for the Twelve True Halls, there is an original point. The original points are determined according to the number of creatures and the strength of the guarded race. That is to say, the stronger the guarded race, the more original points corresponding to the True Hall. , and vice versa."


    "If a certain race is wiped out during these thousand stellar years, then the original points corresponding to the Hall of Truth will be zero."


    "What the Twelve True Halls have to do is to protect their original points, plus harvesting the souls of other races to obtain points. The sum of the two is the total points."


    Everyone suddenly realized that it is no wonder that the Twelve True Palaces have to protect their corresponding races. It turns out that it is about points.


    The more creatures the guardian race survives, the more points they will get.


    "Nowadays, the Xia clan is powerful, owning thirteen dynasties, and is one of the three strongest clans in the Jingzhen universe. This is very beneficial to the Jiyu Zhendian, but it is also a huge pressure."


    Cui Xin continued: "If the Xia clan is strong, then there are races that are weak, and the corresponding Zhendian has less original points, so they will naturally hunt and kill other races wildly, such as the ancient cunning Zhendian, that''s the case. The ranking of strength is low, the number is not large, and the original points of the Ancient Cunning Temple are also small, so it is natural to hunt and kill other races, and those powerful races, the races with a large number, have become their goals."


    "Let me tell you, now, several Zhendians are targeting the Xia Clan. It is impossible for the Jiyu Zhendian to protect the thirteen dynasties of the Xia Clan at the same time. The power is scattered and they will only be defeated one by one. Therefore, the Jiyu Zhendian only It can concentrate its power and protect several of the dynasties."


    The faces of the people in the Imperial Capital of Dayue turned pale.


    Obviously, the Dayue Dynasty was not among the targets chosen to be guarded by the Jade Palace, in other words, it was abandoned.


    "As far as I know, the Jade Palace has chosen to protect five dynasties in total, and the other eight are powerless. Most of them have been wiped out now, and their lives are dead. Your Dayue Dynasty is quite special, and it has survived."


    "However, if you want the True Jade Palace to allocate its power to protect you, you must show your value. As long as you have value, the True Jade Palace will never turn a blind eye to it. Everyone, do you understand what I mean?"


    Cui Xin said.


    "Fellow Cuixin is right. I am stubborn. If the Dayue Dynasty is destroyed, then what''s the use of keeping that secret?"


    The King of Dayue smiled wryly, and said: "That''s right, there is a wonderful place under the capital of Dayue, where we obtained the materials for our array, such as the red mud and bones, and those ''zombies'' '', it is also because of that place that it has such a strong combat power."


    "However, our strength is insufficient. We only explored a small area and dare not go deep. There are many crises."


    "Take us to have a look."


    Cui Xin''s eyes were bright, and she couldn''t wait.


    Lu Ming also showed curiosity. Is there really a wonderful place under the Imperial Capital of Dayue?

 Chapter 5820

    "Everyone, please!"


    The Emperor of Dayue had obviously figured it out, and no longer kept his secrets. He left a few military leaders on guard outside, and led others towards the capital of Emperor Dayue.


    This place is covered by many formations. Among the many formations, there is a hole that leads all the way to the bottom. In the faint, there is a faint devilish energy that diffuses out and is blocked by the formation.


    The crowd followed the King of Dayue, went down from the cave, tens of thousands of miles deep, and saw a river.


    "This is...."


    Someone whispered.


    Because the river exudes a penetrating breath, which makes people''s skin tense and feels a terrible crisis.


    The water of the river is as black as ink, and I don''t know where it comes from or where it goes.


    "This kind of river water is very terrifying. Immortal kings will die if they touch it. The red mud and bones we used to set up the formation came from the upper reaches of the river and were salvaged by us."


    The Royal Road of Dai Viet.


    "Where are those zombies, how did they come here?"


    A master of the Jade Clan asked.


    "Those are actually the ancestors of my Dai Viet Dynasty."


    The King of Dayue showed a sad look, and said: "When they fought against other dynasties, they were seriously injured and dying. They knew that there was no way to save them, so they left some immortal souls to us. Infected by magic energy, turned into a zombie."


    "The magic pool ahead? What is the end of the river?"


    Cui Xin said.


    "The end of the river is an endless swamp, and it is also the most dangerous place. Our exploration also stops there."


    The Royal Road of Dai Viet.


    While chatting, everyone walked along the river bank.


    After traveling for hundreds of miles, they came to the end of the river.


    Sure enough, what came into view was a swamp.


    The swamp is densely covered with large and small puddles, and the water in the puddles converges to form a river.


    The traces of magic energy are transpiring, which seriously obstructs the line of sight, making it difficult for people to see the end at a glance, as if it is boundless, and at the same time adds a mysterious and strange feeling.


    "It''s very dangerous to go any further. Anytime, anywhere, there will be a terrifying ''blood man'' rushing out. It''s extremely terrifying. The flesh and blood fairy soul that will devour the living beings is no match for the ordinary half-step universe."


    The Royal Road of Dai Viet.


    "Blood man?"


    Cuixin and the others showed curiosity.


    The King of Dayue nodded solemnly.


    "Since you''re here, why don''t you check it out?"


    Cui Xin said.


    First, they need to confirm whether this place is one of the twelve wonderful opportunities, so that they can report to the masters of the Jade Palace.


    If it is fake, it will be a serious crime to report it rashly, letting the masters of Jiyu Zhendian go for nothing and affect the battle situation of other dynasties.


    Secondly, if it is really a place of good luck, how can they not investigate first, and when the masters from the Jade True Palace arrive, they can only drink soup.


    "Everyone, don''t go deep, it''s really dangerous."


    The King of Dayue knew that he couldn''t stop everyone, so he could only persuade them earnestly.


    "Walk!"


    With a wave of his hand, Cui Xin rushed into the swamp with the masters of the Jade Clan.


    Naturally, Lu Ming would not back down. He couldn''t miss such a wonderful opportunity.


    The King of Dayue had no choice but to bring Haoshou Guoshi and several military leaders to follow.


    The swamp smells of decay everywhere, the soil is pitch black, filled with traces of black magic energy, which has terrible corrosive power, and it needs to be resisted with immortal power at all times.


    When their sense of immortality spread out, they found that they were suppressed by a strange force, even corroded, and there were bursts of stinging pain.


    At the same time, they felt the dull pressure coming from the whole world all the time, as if there was a terrifying existence staring at them.


    "This place is really unusual, and it is very likely to be a wonderful place."


    A master of the Emerald Clan transmits sound to Cuixin.


    "Look again, we need to make sure."


    Cuixin responded.


    They volleyed across the sky, thousands of meters deep into the swamp, and passed a pool with a diameter of about 100 meters.


    The water in this pool, in the pitch black, had a hint of blood red, exuding an astonishing demonic aura, which shocked everyone.


    "Those of our clansmen who were seriously injured voluntarily entered this magic pool and were infiltrated with evil energy all the year round, so they turned into that kind of zombies."


    Da Yue Guohuang said, and at the same time told that the stronger the person is, the more powerful he will be when he turns into a zombie. After the zombies, he had to fight desperately to injure the Sixth General Hua.


    Everyone looked at the magic pool carefully, and they really felt that it was extraordinary. If they looked closely, they felt terrified.


    "There''s something under here."


    Cui Xin''s eyes were like lightning, staring at the magic pool.


    "Dig it out and try."


    A half-step universe from the Jade Clan waved out an Jade Knife, which was an immortal soldier.


    The emerald knife spun rapidly and rushed towards the magic pool.


    Crash!


    The cement and soil in the pool were blown up, and a large pit was soon dug out, hundreds of meters deep.


    suddenly...


    boom!


    Under the magic pool, an astonishing amount of demonic energy rushed out, impacting on the jadeite knife, the jadeite knife snapped and broke into several pieces.


    The half step universe who controlled the emerald knife was pale and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Go!"


    The King of Dayue shouted loudly, and quickly retreated with Haoshou Guoshi and others.


    Because, the evil energy in the magic pool is expanding rapidly, and it is going to envelop everyone in it.


    The people of the Jade Clan also retreated rapidly.


    Lu Ming naturally withdrew early.


    Fortunately, the evil energy spread to a certain range, and it stopped expanding, and slowly converged back.


    "A bone cut..."


    Lu Ming whispered.


    The moment the magic pool was dug up just now, he vaguely saw a pitch-black skeleton lying in the mud under the magic pool, and the astonishing devilish aura emanated from that bone.


    "Contains a real breath, that is the skeleton of the universe."


    Cui Xin whispered, her eyes brightened, and she became more and more sure that this place is one of the twelve wonderful places of opportunity.


    That bone cut, containing the terrifying evil spirit, is not something they can get their hands on, as if there is a powerful person who refined the harmful substances from a cosmic realm into that bone cut, for the cosmic realm Next, that is the big killer.


    They bypassed the magic pool and continued to go deeper.


    Suddenly, Lu Ming felt his skin tingling, as if something terrifying was approaching.


    "Be careful..."


    Lu Ming reminded immediately, but it was still a step too late.


    With a shrill scream, a Nine Transformations Immortal King of the Emerald Clan was wrapped in layers of blood. This person struggled frantically, but couldn''t break free at all.


    "Help!"


    On the side, the other Jade Clan shouted loudly, and a few of them cast Immortal Techniques, trying to bombard the blood light, but unexpectedly, the attack directly passed through the blood light and landed on the Jade Clan.


    The screams of the Jade Clan stopped abruptly, and the blood squirmed, swallowing the Jade Clan in a blink of an eye, turning it into a pool of residue.


    The blood light wriggled, shaped like a blood man, and continued to cull the next Jade Clan.

 Chapter 5821

    "It''s a blood man. Be careful. Ordinary attacks are useless. Only masculine and masculine attacks can harm him."


    The King of Dayue reminded him, and at the same time he slapped a palm, and purple thunder burst out from his palm, bombarding the ''Blood Man''.


    Haoshou Guoshi and several military leaders also took action, and attacked with masculine and masculine means, which really had a great impact on the ''Blood Man''.


    But with the power of a few people, it only has a considerable influence, and if you want to kill it, you still can''t do it.


    boom!


    Cui Xin also made a move, and sacrificed a handful of immortal soldiers. It was a mountain of emerald, covered with a layer of purple flames, emitting astonishingly high temperatures.


    Cuixin''s strength is already very strong, with more than 40,000 kinds of Chaos Profound Truths, far surpassing the King of Dayue and others. The power of offering such a treasure is naturally astonishing.


    That ''blood man'' was obviously very afraid of Emerald Mountain, he didn''t dare to touch it head-on, and turned around to dodge.


    But the other Emerald Clans also took action, launching all kinds of attacks from the most rigid to the most masculine.


    Adding up the two parties, more than a dozen half-step universes worked together to surround the blood man. In the end, the blood man was defeated and bursts of black smoke came out. Finally, under the suppression of the emerald mountain, a dozen people exploded with a bang. block, flying in all directions.


    Lu Ming reached out with his big hand, the runes filled the air, and he grabbed a piece of ''Blood Light'', surging his celestial power and refining it with all his strength.


    The same is true for other people, who intercepted the blood man fragments and wanted to refine them to prevent them from re-condensing.


    "This is..."


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    When refining the fragments of the blood man, Lu Ming felt the extremely pure mystery of chaos and strong soul power.


    The mystery of chaos is hidden in the soul power, as if it has received a part of the inheritance from a peerless master. It is somewhat similar to the inheritance Lu Ming received from Sanqing Daoist and Xue Yuyu back then, but it is purer and easier to absorb.


    It''s as if there is a supreme master who has refined a cosmic realm inheritance into an elixir.


    By absorbing and refining, you can quickly obtain the secret meaning of chaos and turn it into your own use.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming quickly refined and absorbed it.


    In just a moment, Lu Ming refined all the blood man''s limbs, and fused the secrets that he could use into his body.


    One hundred and thirty kinds!


    Lu Ming found that the Chaos Mysteries in his body had increased by a total of 130 kinds, and in a short period of time, it was equivalent to years of hard work.


    It thrilled him.


    You know, his cultivation base is the Immortal King of Nine Changes, and he has incorporated 25,000 kinds of chaos mysteries, which has already reached the limit. No matter how he comprehends the chaos, it is difficult to add one more.


    Unexpectedly, refining this blood man could quickly increase the secrets of chaos, that is to say, his potential has not been exhausted, and he can continue to improve at the stage of Nine Changes Immortal King.


    Cuixin, and some half-step universes of the Jade Clan, have also completed refining, showing ecstasy.


    They also found that the chaos secrets in their bodies had increased.


    After a little communication, it was found that one hundred to two hundred species had been added.


    The greater the speed of refining blood, the more chaos secrets will be added.


    Chance!


    Great opportunity!


    They are 100% sure that this place is a wonderful place of chance, one of the twelve chances.


    What level of chance is it, they can''t judge.


    "Liu Ke, get out first, and send a voice transmission to the adults, telling the adults that there is a wonderful place here, and let them send people to guard and investigate."


    "We will continue to explore this place and open the way for you adults."


    Cui Xin ordered, her eyes were fiery.


    The opportunity is rare, they must get enough benefits before the adults come here.


    As for concealment and non-reporting, they don''t have the guts.


    Extreme Jade True Hall has a strict hierarchy, if they do not report or delay in reporting, once they are discovered, the consequences will be unbearable for them.


    Not only them, but even their family members and even clan members.


    Report it as soon as possible, and then get enough benefits before the Jade Clan powerhouse arrives, so that you can call it a way for the adults.


    Emperor Dayue, Imperial Master Haoshou and the others all had a flash of light in their eyes.


    They are all old, treacherous and cunning people. From the expressions of Cui Xin and others, it can be seen that this ''blood man'' contains great opportunities.


    It''s a pity that with their strength, they were at most just repelling the ''blood man'' in the past, protecting themselves, and they had no ability to kill them at all.


    They made up their minds to follow Cui Xin and others, and actively work to gain some benefits.


    Having gained benefits, they became more courageous and walked deeper into the swamp.


    Not long after, they met another blood man, and they killed it with their joint efforts, divided and refined it.


    This time, Lu Ming got some blood men and added 150 kinds of chaos secrets.


    The King of Dayue also got a little blood man this time, and added more than a hundred kinds of chaos secrets, making his eyes full of burning flames.


    According to common sense, he has reached the end of the half-step universe in his cultivation.


    But if the amount of Chaos Profound Truth in the body reaches a sufficient amount, it may not be impossible to improve to a higher level.


    The environment here is harsh, and blood people devour the flesh and blood of living beings. It is a disaster for those with low cultivation and insufficient strength.


    But for those who are powerful, it is an extremely good opportunity.


    They went deeper and soon came across another bloody man.


    After a few strokes, the blood man''s light dimmed after being beaten, and he ran away.


    The crowd quickly pursued.


    Suddenly, Lu Ming smelled a strong scent of medicine, which was refreshing. The scent of medicine penetrated into the body, making people feel warm all over, especially the fairy soul, as if soaking in a hot spring, which was extremely comfortable.


    Lu Ming even felt that Immortal Soul''s injuries were better.


    Although it was only a little bit, very small, it also lifted Lu Ming''s spirit.


    "A elixir..."


    Lu Ming''s gaze was like lightning, and he saw a scarlet fairy medicine growing in a swamp in front of him.


    Judging from the scent of the medicine, this fairy medicine is very useful for immortal souls.


    Maybe it can repair Lu Ming''s fairy soul, or even strengthen it.


    That blood man fled to the swamp where the elixir was.


    Cui Xin and the others naturally also discovered this elixir, and their spirits were lifted.


    Here, there are not only great tonics such as ''blood man'', but also immortal medicines, which is indeed a wonderful place of opportunity.


    Crash!


    Just as they were chasing into the swamp, another blood man rushed out of the swamp and killed everyone.


    Well done!


    Instead of being surprised, everyone was overjoyed, and completely regarded the blood man as a profound tonic.


    But the next moment, their faces changed.


    The water in the pool was tumbling, and bloody people rushed out continuously.


    Adding up the front and back, there are a total of nine blood men, plus the previous one, there are ten.


    Ten blood men danced around, and the sky was full of blood shadows.


    what!


    With a scream, a Nine Transformations Immortal King of the Emerald Clan was wrapped in a blood man, struggling in fear.


    Others wanted to rescue them, but the blood man blocked them.


    Pooh!


    Half of the universe was scratched by blood men, and terrible energy invaded, full of negative emotions such as madness, evil, killing intent, etc., crazily impacting the immortal soul of the injured.


    This half-step universe retreated rapidly, constantly corroding the immortal medicine liquid, and whispering the impact of negative energy.


    "retreat!"


    Cui Xin shouted loudly.


    If it''s just one or two blood men, they can deal with it together, but ten blood men, it''s not something they can deal with.


    If they are entangled, a few more blood men will be in danger.

 Chapter 5822

    The crowd gathered together and rushed towards the original road. The ten blood men followed closely behind. On the way, two more Nine Transformation Immortal Kings of the Emerald Clan fell. Finally, they escaped from the swamp and came to the riverside. The bloody man didn''t pursue him, roared a few times, and returned the same way.


    "This time I was careless. I didn''t expect this wonderful opportunity to be so dangerous."


    Cui Xin sighed, a little sad.


    Due to carelessness, several Nine Changes Immortal Kings were lost, which can be described as a heavy loss.


    Those who can participate in the ''True Spring Conference'' are at least the Immortal Kings of Nine Changes, and they are all elites of various clans. If they lose a few, the upper clan will feel heartbroken.


    "With our strength, it is impossible to explore this wonderful place of opportunity. We can only continue to explore after the adults of the Jade Clan come."


    Cui Xin said.


    "Tell me, what level of chance land is this?"


    A strong man from the Jade Clan said.


    Unexpectedly, there are twelve wonderful places in the universe, one is extremely high, three are first-class, and eight are at the cave level.


    "There is a high probability that it is a chance at the Dongtian level."


    Humane.


    Afterwards, the people of the Emerald Tribe analyzed this wonderful place of opportunity in detail.


    The wonderful place of chance was personally arranged by the powerful creators of the Twelve True Halls. There is a crisis, but it is accompanied by a chance.


    Every time at the Zhenquan Conference, there are people who get this kind of opportunity, advance by leaps and bounds, and even lay an extremely solid foundation. In the future, they will soar into the sky and become the overlord of one side.


    You must know that the True Spring Conference is only held once in a thousand stellar years, so the Creator did not create the land of opportunity casually, but worked hard and painstakingly, and it was the most suitable for the Immortal King or the half-step universe.


    According to the existing clues, the people of the Emerald Tribe speculate that this place is probably related to the universe environment.


    It is possible that a powerful cosmic environment was sealed here, or even a powerful cosmic environment was refined, scattering harmful substances everywhere, forming a swamp.


    The essence of it turned into a blood man, like an elixir.


    In addition, there are some essences that give birth to immortal medicines.


    Of course, this is only their preliminary analysis, and the specifics need to be further explored.


    "pity..."


    Lu Ming secretly sighed.


    He felt that that immortal medicine would definitely be of great help to his immortal soul''s injury, and it could even save him millions of years of recuperation time.


    However, the strength of the ten blood men is too strong. He is absolutely unable to take off the elixir medicine and leave safely.


    Unless, three bodies in one.


    "The other two have to come together."


    Lu Ming thought about it.


    The three bodies have been practicing together for many years, and they have long been connected with each other, thinking in one body, and feeling in the three bodies.


    The other two who were far away in Linzhou City immediately set off and rushed towards the Imperial Capital of Dayue.


    Linzhou was constantly reinforced by Lu Ming, the formation was powerful, and the formation of two appearances and four elephants was mysterious and unpredictable, which was enough to resist the attacks of many half-step universes.


    Unless there is a strong man at the level of Hua Shijiang.


    However, a strong man of Huashi General''s level should not focus on Linzhou City.


    Moreover, Lu Ming also has a backhand. If Linzhou City is really broken, Yoyo and Shen Jianqing can escape safely.


    Lu Ming, the members of the Emerald Clan and the Emperor of Dayue, retreated to the Imperial Capital of Dayue


    The King of Dayue and others started to arrange the capital of the Dayue Emperor to guard against another attack from the Ancient Artful Palace.


    And the Emerald Clan is waiting for the arrival of the masters of the Jade Palace, while Lu Ming is waiting for the arrival of the other two.


    Obviously, the other two bodies of Lu Ming arrived earlier than the people from the Jade Temple.


    Because, the people of Jiyuzhen Temple are far away from other dynasties, and the other two bodies of Lu Ming are in Linzhou City, within the territory of the Dayue Dynasty.


    With Lu Ming''s response, the two bodies were not blocked, and they entered the Imperial Capital of Dayue, and then entered Lu Ming''s body to hide.


    The three bodies converged, and Lu Ming didn''t stop, and went directly to the wonderful place of opportunity.


    Since they entered the Land of Wonderful Chance last time, Emperor Da Yue has not stopped them, and they can enter and exit the Land of Wonderful Chance at will.


    However, when Lu Ming entered alone, he still attracted the attention of everyone in the Imperial Capital of Dayue and the Jade Clan.


    The King of Dayue and others didn''t say anything, but the people of the Jade Clan talked a lot.


    "That guy, he entered the land of chance alone, do you want to stop him?"


    "I don''t think it''s necessary. He''s alone. He''s overwhelmed. His mind is blinded by greed. If he goes in, he will die at the hands of the blood man."


    After discussing for a while, everyone decided not to worry about Lu Ming, and waited quietly for the arrival of the master from the Jade Palace.


    After Lu Ming entered the Land of Fate, he rushed towards the place where he found the elixir last time.


    Sure enough, when Lu Ming approached, the swamp was filled with blood, and a total of ten blood men rushed out to kill Lu Ming.


    Without hesitation, the Trinity is cast, and the three bodies are in one.


    Of course, it''s just the fusion of immortal power, hesitating the immortal soul is harmful, and it is difficult to fuse the physical body and immortal soul.


    Even the fusion of immortal power greatly increased Lu Ming''s combat power.


    The fusion of three bodies, more than seventy-five thousand kinds of chaotic mysteries intertwined, turned into unparalleled power, and here, there is no outsider, Lu Ming will not hide his own magic, the Promise Spear burst out, stabbing a blood man.


    bump!


    The blood man exploded directly and turned into pieces.


    With a wave of his hand, dense runes flew out and turned into a formation, suppressing the fragments of the blood man.


    Then Wan Daotu was running, and different immortal arts erupted, blocking the remaining blood men, and then the immortal consciousness locked on one of the blood men, and the Promise Spear was cast out again, blasting the blood man, and continued to suppress it with formations.


    Wan Yu''s void meridian was running, his figure swayed, he avoided the attacks of two blood men, and stabbed another blood man, stabbing a blood man.


    Lu Ming''s combat power is at full strength. Although his state is not at its peak, his combat power has improved tremendously over the years. With the cooperation of various fairy arts, it is not difficult to kill these blood men.


    One blood man after another was killed and sealed by Lu Ming.


    Soon, all ten blood men were dealt with by Lu Ming, and Lu Ming fell in front of the fairy medicine all at once.


    There was no abnormality, Lu Ming shot out a burst of immortal power, picked the immortal medicine, sealed it in a jade box, and then quickly returned to the Imperial Capital of Dayue.


    "That guy came back so soon, I guess he suffered a big loss when he first entered. Hehe."


    "It''s just overestimating one''s own strength. It''s already at this level. I still can''t see my own strength clearly. I''m blinded by greed. It''s a joke now."


    "I guess I ran into a blood man when I went in and was seriously injured. Tell me, should we go to ''consolate'' it? Hahaha."


    Several masters of the Jade Clan showed a playful look.


    In the final analysis, Lu Ming is just a member of the Xia clan. Although his strength is good, but he was born in a humble background, they didn''t take it seriously at all.


    In Zhenyu World, the Xia Clan would bow their knees when they saw them.


    The Xia Clan of the real universe, frogs in a well, have no experience, and they were already a little displeased when they saw that they did not salute.


    "never mind!"


    In the end, it was Cui Xin who stopped everyone.


    After Lu Ming returned to his residence, he took out the elixir and began to refine it.

 Chapter 5823

    Lu Ming began to take a piece of fairy medicine leaf only in the past to test the properties of the medicine.


    The leaves melt at the entrance, turning into liquid energy, flowing through the whole body, and finally blending into the fairy soul like a sea embracing all rivers.


    The fairy soul is warm and comfortable as if soaked in the fairy liquid, and Lu Ming can clearly feel that the dark wounds in the fairy soul, the small cracks, are gradually recovering, and I don¡¯t know how many times faster than usual self-care.


    After refining a leaf, the injuries of the body and soul in the past have healed by 20%, without any side effects.


    Lu Ming showed surprise.


    Immediately, he displayed the Trinity and began to refine the elixir with all his strength.


    In just two days, the injuries of Lu Ming''s three immortal souls were healed.


    He felt refreshed, his thinking was clear, and he was about to cry out in comfort.


    Cool!


    So cool!


    His state is now at its peak.


    Exercising the technique of beheading the three corpses is the peak combat power. He is confident that if he faces a master like Hua Xun again, he can easily kill without external force.


    Of course, it''s hard to say to a master like the ten generals of Shanghua.


    Like nine generals and ten generals, if he goes all out and adds the Promise Spear, there will be absolutely no problem.


    But for the six generals of Shanghua, most of them are dangerous.


    Although, with Lu Ming''s three bodies in one, there are more than 75,000 kinds of chaos secrets.


    But at this time, the fake 75,000 species can''t really compete with the kind of master who has integrated 75,000 species alone.


    Because every time 10,000 more chaos secrets are integrated, some kind of qualitative change will occur, and the combat power will increase by a bit.


    Each body of Lu Ming only has 25,000 types, and he has not experienced 30,000, 40,000, 50,000... This series of qualitative changes and rough fusion cannot be compared with the same number of Chaos Mysteries.


    But it''s just Lu Ming''s conjecture. He hasn''t fought before, so it''s hard to say. After all, Lu Ming has the super-perfect fairy art of the Promise Spear Manual.


    "If the Promise Spear Sutra is not used, it will have a great impact on my combat power. By the way, it should not be easy to see when it is integrated into other spear arts..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes lit up, he took out a long gun, and began to practice.


    Shhhhhhh...


    The courtyard was suddenly filled with gun light.


    What Lu Ming performed was a spear magic that he had learned not long ago from the master of the Ancient Sly Temple.


    In the Ancient Cunning Temple, it''s normal for someone to know the spear and immortal art.


    However, it is just an ordinary fairy art, and it only needs 14,000 kinds of fairy art rules to practice to perfection.


    What Lu Ming wants to do is to silently incorporate the Promise Spear Sutra into it when performing this immortal technique, so as to enhance the power and at the same time, others will not be able to see that it is the Promise Spear Sutra.


    It is naturally not easy to do it for other people.


    But for Lu Ming, it was not difficult.


    He has practiced too many fairy arts, in the universe sea, except for the fairy arts of the heavenly clan, he has dabbled in almost all the fairy scriptures and fairy arts of other universes.


    In addition, after many years of cultivation under the Wanfa Immortal Stele, his understanding of immortal arts is deeper than that of many cosmic realms.


    In just a few hours, Lu Ming successfully integrated the Promise Spear Sutra into this ordinary spear art. Unless a person who is proficient in the Promise Spear Sutra fights with Lu Ming himself, he will definitely not be able to see it.


    In this way, Lu Ming gained a lot of confidence.


    The next step is to refine the blood man. Lu Ming is looking forward to how much improvement he can bring to the ten blood men.


    Under the Trinity, Lu Ming refined the blood men extremely fast. In less than half a day, Lu Ming refined all ten blood men.


    Each of Lu Ming''s body has added more than 2,000 kinds of chaos secrets.


    Now there are more than 27,000 kinds of Chaos Mysteries in each body.


    "Sure enough, if you want to improve your cultivation quickly, you can''t just practice hard, and you need to take risks."


    Lu Ming''s eyes lit up, and then he continued to walk towards the underground opportunity.


    What surprised him was that the people from Jiyu Zhendian hadn''t come yet.


    It has been almost three days, and it stands to reason that it should be here.


    Lu Ming guessed that the people in the Jade Temple might have been delayed by something.


    Seeing Lu Ming heading towards the land of opportunity again, the Jade Clan members became a little anxious.


    "Master of the Jade Clan, why haven''t you come yet? It''s been three days."


    "It is likely that the war was tight and delayed. After all, there is a lot of pressure to defend the five dynasties."


    "Then what to do, why wait?"


    "Come on, let''s go in and try our luck, maybe we can gain something."


    In the end, the people of the Jade Clan couldn''t sit still, leaving a few Immortal Kings of Nine Transformations waiting outside for news, and the others followed Lu Ming into the land of chance.


    Lu Ming also noticed that the Emerald Clan was coming. With a flash of his figure, he quickly left and entered the depths of the Land of Opportunity.


    He didn''t want to be with the people of the Jade Clan. He couldn''t use all the means, and the chances he got were not much, so why bother.


    "This guy, actually got rid of us and acted?"


    "Overthinking one''s abilities." A few members of the Jade Clan said uncomfortably.


    "This person must have a secret, don''t underestimate this person."


    Cui Xin said.


    He always felt that Lu Ming was shrouded in a mysterious halo, unfathomable.


    "Let''s go and see the fairy medicine from last time."


    Cui Xin said.


    Immediately, they left for the swamp where they saw the elixir last time. When they arrived, there was no trace of the elixir.


    The Jade Clan people were dumbfounded.


    "What about the fairy medicine?"


    "In the past few days, except for that boy named Lu Shi, no one else has come in. Could it be that he took it away?"


    "How is it possible, with ten blood men guarding it, that kid has such a great ability?"


    People from the Emerald Clan talked about it.


    Afterwards, they tried a little, and found that there was no trace of the blood man in the swamp, which made them even more horrified.


    The ten blood men have all been dealt with?


    That Lu Shi has such a strong strength?


    "This Lu Shi is not simple. When the adults of the Jade Clan come, we must report this matter."


    Cui Xin said with a serious face.


    ¡­


    Lu Ming continued to go deep into the swamp. This swamp has a vast territory and no boundaries.


    The demonic energy is pervasive, and many places are very dangerous.


    For example, in some swamps, from time to time, there will be terrifying evil spirits erupting. This evil spirit is filled with various negative emotions and harmful substances. If half of the universe is washed away, you will die.


    Lu Ming carefully avoided these evil spirits, scanning with his immortal sense, looking for opportunities.


    Swish Swish Swish!


    Suddenly, several bloody lights rushed out, stabbing at Lu Ming like a blood sword.


    It''s three blood men.


    Instead of being surprised, Lu Ming was overjoyed that the gifter had arrived.


    bump!


    The spear vibrated, and three spear shadows were swept out. The powerful blood man exploded and was smashed into dozens of pieces.


    Lu Ming flicked his ten fingers, and the runes filled the air. He was about to seal the three blood man fragments, but there was another bloody light behind him, stabbing Lu Ming.


    Very fast!


    Another blood man appeared, but Lu Ming didn''t even look at it. The Wan Dao Tu was running, and the Xuanyuan Sword Sutra turned into a sword light, slashing towards the rear.


    With a bang, the sword light unexpectedly shattered in an instant, and continued to stab Lu Ming with bloody light.


    Lu Ming''s face changed slightly, the power of the blood light exceeded his expectations.

 Chapter 5824

    Although the strength of the blood man that suddenly appeared exceeded Lu Ming''s expectations, Lu Ming did not panic, his mind was moving, Wan Dao Tu was running, and a shield emerged.


    This is one of the six skills of Qingtian, Qingtian Indestructible Shield.


    Qingtian Six Skills are six top-notch immortal arts, each of which is extremely mysterious.


    With the Indestructible Blue Sky Shield, he finally blocked the attack from behind, but the Indestructible Blue Sky Shield was also covered with cracks, and a huge force impacted on Lu Ming''s body, leading Lu Ming to fly forward.


    Swish!


    In the process of flying forward, Lu Ming turned around suddenly, the trinity was running to the extreme, the spear swept out, and touched a blood man.


    This time, Lu Ming shot with almost all his strength. The blood man was blown away, his body trembling and twisted like water, but he was not blown away.


    "It''s much stronger than the blood man I met before."


    Lu Ming looked at the blood man carefully, the blood light became more intense, and the breath became more vigorous.


    Does that mean...there are more secrets of chaos contained in it, and more rewards can be gained from killing it?


    Swish!


    The blood man kept rushing towards Lu Ming, and he also raised his gun, and the gun shone like a dragon, covering the blood man.


    The blood man is very powerful. If Cui Xin and others meet, there is only one way to die, but in front of Lu Ming who is at full strength, it is still not enough.


    After a few strokes, Lu Ming pierced the blood man with a single shot. The spear vibrated, and the power of destruction exploded. The blood man was torn apart and exploded into pieces.


    Lu Ming repeated his old trick, using the rune formation to seal the blood man fragments separately, and then refining them with a trinity.


    The stronger the strength, the greater the harvest.


    After refining a blood man, the chaos mysteries of Lu Ming''s three bodies soared, reaching 28,000 kinds respectively.


    "According to the rules, after the Immortal King of Nine Changes breaks through half a step into the universe, the secrets of Chaos will double. After the universe, wouldn''t the secrets of chaos in the three bodies directly reach the realm of one hundred thousand kinds of perfection?"


    Lu Ming''s heart was hot.


    Could it be that he can easily bridge the gap that is difficult for others to bridge.


    But soon, Lu Ming realized that he was thinking too much.


    As they continued to go deeper into the swamp, that kind of powerful blood man appeared from time to time, and they were constantly killed and refined by Lu Ming. There were more and more chaos mysteries in Lu Ming''s body, and soon reached 30,000.


    However, when there are 30,000 secrets of chaos in each body, no matter how Lu Ming refines the blood man, it will be difficult to increase one more.


    Lu Ming knew that he had really reached the limit.


    Before, I thought 25,000 kinds were the limit, because of the blood man, I broke the limit and improved again, but now, even the blood man can hardly improve the secret of chaos.


    "Sure enough, it''s not that easy to achieve the perfection of one hundred thousand kinds of chaotic secrets."


    Lu Ming shook his head and smiled, but he was also satisfied.


    Each body has 30,000 species, and when the three bodies are combined into one body, there are 90,000 species.


    Of course, this kind of 90,000 kinds is only achieved in quantity, and there is a huge gap in quality between the ones that really reach 90,000 kinds.


    "The Profound Truth has reached the limit, but it doesn''t mean that this kind of blood man is useless. I can seal it first, and I can continue to use it after my cultivation level breaks through the half-step universe."


    Lu Ming thought about it, and did not plan to leave this place, but continued to go deep into the swamp.


    Here, in addition to the blood man, there are also immortal medicines.


    The fairy art like last time has infinite magical effects on the immortal soul. If you can get a few more plants, you don''t have to worry about the immortal soul being injured in the future.


    The opportunity is here, so naturally we have to reap it to our heart''s content.


    As Lu Ming continued to go deeper, he encountered more and more powerful blood men. Once, a total of six powerful blood men besieged Lu Ming, which made Lu Ming feel tremendous pressure.


    This battle lasted for several hours. In the end, Lu Ming relied on endless streams of immortal techniques to cooperate with each other, dealt with them at an astonishing speed, and defeated them one by one. Finally, he defeated Liu Zun''s powerful blood man and smashed them into pieces. Then seal them separately.


    "Hmm, what a strong fragrance?"


    Lu Ming was shocked and smelled the scent of medicine again.


    Since the last time I got a fairy medicine, I smelled the fragrance of medicine for the second time.


    Immortal medicines are rare treasures with various grades and different effects, but they are all very rare.


    Lu Ming locked on the direction where the scent of medicine came from, and left in a hurry.


    Soon, Lu Ming saw a fairy medicine, which was very similar to the one he picked last time, and belonged to the same species.


    Lu Ming is even more pleased that this kind of soul medicine is rarer and rarer, and its value is often several times that of other fairy medicines.


    Elixir that grows on the edge of a cave.


    This cave, like a huge dry well, leads all the way to the depths of the ground, bottomless.


    Lu Ming didn''t dare to be careless, and approached slowly, scanning with his immortal sense.


    The fairy medicine plant last time was guarded by ten blood men. There is no danger here.


    But after a careful inspection, Lu Ming found no danger, and no monsters rushed out of the cave.


    Swish!


    Lu Ming used his celestial power as a shovel, and dug down at the root of the elixir, trying to dig out the root of the elixir.


    But with a clang sound, the rock at the root of the elixir did not move at all.


    Lu Ming shot continuously, but he couldn''t dig at all. The rock was so solid and frightening.


    Lu Ming frowned, this is very abnormal, how can ordinary rocks block his immortal power.


    Lu Ming confirmed again and again that no danger was found, and approached the cave again, intending to dig out the fairy medicine with fairy soldiers.


    But at this time, a sudden change occurred.


    Suddenly, a large amount of devilish energy rushed out of the cave.


    Like a sea tide, the evil spirit rapidly expanded and swept towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming was startled, and subconsciously used the Wanyu Void Sutra to back up, but the rocks on the ground also emitted a large amount of devilish energy.


    These evil spirits turned into tentacles, winding towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming dodged quickly, but there was too much demonic energy, and he couldn''t avoid it. After such a delay, the wave of demonic energy in the cave engulfed Lu Ming.


    Countless evil spirits, like endless silk threads, entangled Lu Ming, trying to pull Lu Ming closer to the cave.


    Lu Ming struggled frantically, and Wan Dao Tu emerged, exuding a majestic glow. Driven by powerful immortal power, all kinds of immortal techniques glowed, striking all directions, trying to break the evil spirit.


    Rumble!


    There was a huge earthquake in the void, and the evil spirit continued to explode, and the evil spirit wrapped around Lu Ming''s body was also loosened.


    "Die, die for me!"


    Under the cave, there was a roar suddenly, and the roar was full of venom and endless resentment.


    Crash!


    The cave seemed to turn into a vortex, and the infinite demonic energy swirled, bursting out with terrifying devouring power, pulling Lu Ming towards the cave.


    No matter how Ren Luming struggled, it was of no avail.


    In the blink of an eye, Lu Ming was pulled closer to the cave.


    At the bottom of the cave, the demonic energy rolled and turned into a giant lion-like face with its mouth open, devouring towards Lu Ming.

 Chapter 5825

    The demon turned into a lion and swallowed Lu Ming in one gulp.


    In the lion''s mouth, the evil spirit became more intense, and it was also filled with countless other harmful substances, like a howling wind, which crazily got into Lu Ming''s body.


    Lu Ming''s body-protecting immortal power couldn''t hold up unexpectedly, bursts of tingling pain came from every corner of his body, as if he was about to be torn into pieces.


    At the same time, it was accompanied by strong resentment.


    "I can not be reconciled..."


    "You want to refine me into an elixir, don''t even think about it..."


    "I want you to be buried with..."


    No sound came out, it was a kind of mental fluctuation, and Lu Ming could clearly sense it.


    puff!


    Lu Ming vomited blood and his face was pale. Under the impact of infinite harmful substances, he couldn''t even maintain the state of Trinity.


    Light and shadow flashed, and the three bodies separated.


    The separation of the three bodies made it even more unable to withstand the impact of harmful substances. In an instant, the surface of the three bodies was covered with cracks.


    If it goes on like this, within a few breaths, Lu Ming will turn into dust and disappear in smoke.


    "What should I do?"


    Lu Ming''s thoughts turned sharply, and he quickly thought about the countermeasures.


    If you can enter the Dazhenluo jade plate, you can protect yourself.


    But he had been reluctant to control the Dazhen Luo Yudie, and under such conditions, he was even more unable to activate the Dazhen Luo Yudie.


    "Fight!"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming gritted his teeth, and the three of them rushed towards each other.


    Trinity!


    And it''s not an ordinary fusion, but an eternal fusion.


    Lu Ming''s current trinity, even if it is a deep fusion, is temporary, and when the time comes, the three bodies will separate.


    And the eternal fusion is the eternal fusion, the three bodies become one, and become one.


    This is a cultivation method that Lu Ming thought of before. If he does this, he can quickly improve his cultivation.


    Moreover, at the moment when the three bodies are fused, amazing energy can be released.


    boom!


    The moment the three bodies collided, it seemed as if they had turned into a singularity, and then an incomparably powerful energy erupted from this singularity.


    The energy is like light waves, impacting outwards, and the harmful substances around are actually scattered away.


    At the center of the light wave, Lu Ming reappeared, and he has become three in one.


    Of course, it''s not a true eternal fusion, but only a preliminary deep fusion.


    It''s too difficult to merge eternally all at once, it''s far from simple.


    How could Lu Ming miss this opportunity? The Wanyu Void Meridian circulated and turned into a rainbow light to strike upwards. Finally, Lu Ming rushed out of the siege of harmful substances and rushed out of the cave.


    Lu Ming didn''t stay for a moment, he kept away from the cave, and then stopped.


    call!


    Lu Ming took a long breath.


    This time it was really too dangerous. Fortunately, at the moment of eternal fusion, it aroused unparalleled power and washed away the harmful substances. Otherwise, it would be really dangerous and would be decomposed by harmful substances.


    "Hey, my cultivation has improved a bit."


    When Lu Ming observed his own situation, he was slightly taken aback, and then he was overjoyed.


    Originally, his cultivation base was still a long way from the peak of the Nine Transformations Immortal King, but now he found that he had taken a firm step towards the peak of the Nine Transformations Immortal King.


    Moreover, the harmful substances in his body also disappeared completely, without any residue.


    Exercising Eternal Fusion can improve cultivation, but not so much.


    "Could it be that under the oppression of harmful substances, in the crisis of life and death, the eternal fusion was displayed, which made the cultivation base take a big step."


    Lu Ming speculated, and then his eyes became brighter and brighter.


    If this is the case, then you can try again, this place is an excellent place to practice and hone yourself.


    Originally, he practiced step by step, and it would take him many years to reach the peak of the Nine Transformations, and then impact the half-step universe.


    But with the help of external forces, the time can be greatly shortened.


    After adjusting his state, Lu Ming plunged into the cave again.


    Sure enough, as soon as Lu Ming approached, the evil spirit roared out, and harmful substances swept out like a wave, swallowing Lu Ming in.


    Lu Ming resisted with all his strength, and when he couldn''t resist, he used eternal fusion again.


    boom!


    Just like the beginning of the universe, enlightening all things, powerful and unparalleled energy bursts out from the singularity.


    This time, Lu Ming clearly felt the harmful substances that had invaded his body and were instantly refined.


    Yes, it was not forced out, but refined, turned into pure energy, absorbed by Lu Ming, and turned into a part of Lu Ming''s cultivation.


    I see!


    Lu Ming was stunned, but he didn''t dare to delay, and took the opportunity to rush out of the cave.


    Eternal fusion is difficult to use uninterruptedly, and it takes time to adjust after each use.


    He sat cross-legged on a black stone, carefully feeling the changes in his body.


    The cultivation base has increased by a bit, and it is one step closer to the peak of Nine Changes.


    At the same time, he discovered that in his mind, there was a fragment of spiritual energy, which contained some kind of information, but it was too fragmented to piece together the complete information.


    "Under the cave, there are mental fluctuations, roaring continuously, and a trace of it has entered my body, has it been refined by the way? Is this left by an extremely strong man?"


    Lu Ming pondered, thinking of Cui Xin and others'' speculation.


    The people of the Jade Clan speculated that this place is a place of good luck. A powerful cosmic realm may have been refined, harmful substances were extracted and scattered all over the place, and the pure and useful substances were turned into blood man elixirs.


    In fact, it may be so.


    The so-called harmful substance is also a kind of energy, but it is harmful to ordinary people. If it can be used, the harmfulness can also be turned into usefulness.


    "This cave contains the infinite resentment of that strong man. These resentments are transformed into mental fluctuations. If I refine more and collect more fragments of spiritual energy, I may be able to know more information."


    Lu Ming adjusted his state while thinking.


    When the state was adjusted to the peak, Lu Ming entered the cave again.


    ¡­


    Outside the Imperial Capital of Dayue, in a canyon, the masters of the Ancient Sly Temple gathered together, but there was no sign of the Sixth General Hua.


    Hua Liu was seriously injured last time, the injury was extremely serious, and he is still in retreat to heal his injuries.


    "I have received news that the competition for Fulong''s wonderful land has entered a fever pitch. Except for a group of top experts who are still fighting inside, the other masters have already withdrawn."


    General Hua Jiu said.


    "Is there any news about Mako Huayang?"


    When someone asked, the atmosphere was tense, and everyone present, including the two ten Hua generals, looked very unhappy.


    In this battle, Hua Xun died in battle, and they were all responsible.


    And Hua Xun''s eldest brother is one of the ten true sons of the Ancient Cunning Temple, a terrifying powerhouse who has absorbed more than 90,000 kinds of chaotic mysteries.


    The anger of these characters descends, can they bear it?


    "There is news, a follower of Mr. Huayang will come soon."


    General Hua Jiu said.


    "Who is it?" Someone asked.


    "Waiting!"


    General Hua Jiu said.


    "Henghou, alone, I''m afraid it will be difficult to break through the capital of Dayue and avenge Hua Xun."


    Everyone else frowned.


    It''s not that Henghou is not strong, on the contrary, Henghou is very strong, not weaker than Hua Liujiang.


    But what they need is a stronger one.

 Chapter 5826

    I didn''t see that the sixth general of Hua was still seriously injured and waited for him to come. I''m afraid it won''t help.


    "The main purpose of waiting here is to investigate the situation, and other experts will come to support in the future. Anyway, the Emperor Dayue will be destroyed, and the murderer who killed Hua Xun must die."


    General Hua Jiu said, his voice was icy cold.


    Three days later, a thin young man came to the canyon, Hua Jiujiang and others greeted him.


    This emaciated young man is Heng Hou, one of Hua Yang''s followers, with astonishing combat prowess, and nearly 70,000 kinds of chaotic secrets that he has incorporated.


    "With so many of you, you can''t stop besieging a small town, and let Makoto Huaxun fall here. Just wait for Makoto''s wrath."


    As soon as Heng Hou came, he opened his mouth indifferently, and his eyes were as sharp as sharp swords.


    "Brother Henghou, this place is extraordinary, the other party seems to have found a wonderful place..."


    Hua Jiu will explain with a bitter face.


    "Find a wonderful place of opportunity? Tell me in detail."


    Constantly refreshed.


    Immediately, Hua Jiu will explain in detail what happened during this period and the anomalies in the Imperial Capital of Dayue.


    "It seems that I went in to check it out myself."


    Hengwai Road.


    "Go in by yourself?"


    General Hua Jiu was taken aback, and said: "Brother Henghou, the offensive and defensive formation here is integrated, which can strangle the creatures in the city, and entering it is even more dangerous. Don''t take risks easily. We''d better wait for the reinforcements to arrive and attack in one go. .¡±


    "I have the Immortal Talisman bestowed by Makoto Hua Tianye, which can lead me to break through the formation and enter the city without a sound."


    Hengwai said, revealing a trace of contentment.


    "The Immortal Talisman bestowed by Makoto Hua Tianye."


    General Hua Jiu and the others all showed envy.


    The top ten real sons and daughters of the Ancient Cunning Hall are also divided into strengths and weaknesses. Hua Tianye''s ranking is higher than Hua Yang''s, and there is a vague tendency to be the number one person in the Ancient Cunning Palace.


    Moreover, Hua Tianye is best at rune formation, and has the title of number one rune formation under the immortal emperor of Gucunzhen Temple.


    The fairy talisman he bestowed was absolutely mysterious and unparalleled.


    There are strict regulations in the Zhenquan Conference, the Immortal Emperor cannot participate, and the Immortal Talisman refined by the Immortal Emperor cannot be brought in.


    But the fairy talisman refined by oneself is another matter.


    "I entered the Imperial Capital of Dayue quietly without disturbing anyone. Naturally, their formations can''t do anything to me. Wait for me to find out if there is a good chance, and then wait for the opportunity to destroy the foundation of the formation. break."


    "However, it is still difficult to be silent. Later, you will pretend to attack the city, disrupt their perception, and help me enter the battle."


    Waiting for orders.


    "Yes!"


    Hua Jiujiang and others clasped their fists together.


    They quickly put into action, led by Hua Nine Generals and Hua Ten Generals, and led the masters of the ancient cunning temple to attack the capital of Dayue Emperor again.


    The King of Dayue, the Master of Haoshou and others were naturally on high alert, pushing the formation to resist with all their strength, and played all their cards.


    In a remote corner of the Dayue Imperial Capital, a figure appeared silently, and it was impressively waiting.


    In front of him is a layer of light shield, blocking the way.


    With a wave of his hand, a palm talisman flew out and stuck to the mask. He stretched out his hand a little, and a burst of immortal power penetrated into the talisman.


    Dense runes crawled out of the talisman seal, like a small snake, and got into the mask. The next moment, the mask was filled with ripples, and a tiny gap appeared, about the size of a needle eye.


    In the imperial capital of Dayue, no one noticed anything unusual.


    Swish!


    Heng Hou turned into a ray of light, flew in through the gap the size of a needle eye, and entered the capital of Dayue Emperor.


    When he entered the Imperial Capital of Dayue, the talisman also turned into a ray of light and flew into the city, and the gap in the mask disappeared immediately.


    Heng Hou caught the talisman, showing a hint of heartache, because the light of the talisman had dimmed a lot.


    Talisman seals cannot be used unlimitedly, they have a number of times of use, and they will be scrapped after a few times of use.


    Put it away carefully, he turned into a wisp of green smoke and disappeared into the imperial capital of Dayue.


    With his cultivation base, as long as he doesn''t take the initiative to attack, no one can find him.


    Like a ghost, he silently wandered around the Great Yue Imperial Capital, wanting to take action a few times, killing the strong men of the Great Yue Imperial Capital, destroying the foundation of the formation, and helping Hua Jiujiang and others break the formation.


    But he eventually refrained.


    The fate of the Sixth General of Hua made him very fearful. It is a lesson learned from the past. Who knows if the Imperial Capital of Dayue still has such a strong hole card?


    It''s better to investigate clearly first, and then break the formation before it''s too late.


    After searching around, Heng Hou arrived at the core of the Imperial Capital of Dayue.


    "This place is heavily guarded, which is absolutely unusual."


    Waiting to ponder.


    The so-called strict security is ineffective against Henghou, he passed by like a ghost, and no one found him.


    Soon, he went underground and found a dark river.


    This place is surprisingly a wonderful place discovered by the Imperial Capital of Dayue.


    Heng Hou''s heart was shaken, he sensed it carefully, and felt that this place was more and more extraordinary, holding back his excitement, he moved forward along the river until he came to the swamp, and soon he met a blood man, killed him and refined it , many kinds of chaos secrets have been added to the body.


    "The chance is wonderful, it really is the chance..."


    Heng Hou''s eyes were extremely bright and fiery.


    He didn''t even want to go out.


    Are you a fool to go out now?


    When other masters arrive, what role does he have?


    With his cultivation base, it is enough to explore the cave-level chance land and harvest opportunities.


    He judged that there is a high probability that this place is a cave-level opportunity.


    If he can harvest all the opportunities in this wonderful place, his cultivation will definitely skyrocket, and the number of chaotic mysteries he incorporates can even reach 90,000, becoming the eleventh true child of the Ancient Sly Temple.


    When he becomes the eleventh true child, even if people know that he monopolizes the wonderful land of opportunity, who can do anything to him?


    At that time, will he still be Hua Yang''s follower?


    Heng Hou smiled all over his face and continued to investigate, but the periphery of the swamp had already been swept away by Lu Ming, and Heng Hou didn''t gain much, so he kept heading towards the depths of the swamp.


    After a while, he suddenly smelled a strong medicinal fragrance.


    Elixir!


    Heng Hou''s eyes lit up, and he rushed towards the direction where the scent of the medicine came from.


    Soon, he saw a fairy medicine growing beside a cave.


    Not far from the cave, there was a young man sitting cross-legged, looking like he was practicing.


    "It''s him, this kid is here."


    There was a cold murderous intent in Heng Hou''s eyes.


    He had seen Lu Ming''s projection and knew that Hua Xun died in Lu Ming''s hands.


    He had been around the Dayue Emperor before, but he didn''t find any trace of Lu Ming. He was still very strange. He didn''t know where Lu Ming was hiding, and he didn''t expect it to be here.


    There was nothing to hesitate, Heng Hou went straight to Lu Ming and killed him, and the move was a killer move.


    Two beams of light, one black and one white, strangled towards Lu Ming like scissors.


    Naturally, Lu Ming had already discovered Henghou. The moment Henghou appeared, Lu Ming soared into the sky and avoided a blow.


    But the black and white light beam, like a gangrene attached to the bone, missed a single hit, turned in one direction, and continued to strangle Lu Ming.

 Chapter 5827

    While the black and white light beam strangled Lu Ming, Heng Hou waved a round wheel.


    Undoubtedly, the round wheel is naturally a top-level fairy weapon, and it spins rapidly, as if it can cut everything, cutting towards Lu Ming.


    Swish!


    The long spear silently appeared in his hand, and he stabbed two consecutive spears, respectively at the round wheel and the black and white light beam.


    There were two bangs, and the spear shook violently. Lu Ming felt his arms go numb and almost broke his bones.


    "What a strong force."


    Lu Ming''s heart sank slightly.


    As soon as they confronted each other, Lu Ming felt that the opponent''s strength was incomparably thick and invincible, and it was by no means comparable to Hua Xun and his ilk.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the trinity erupted the strongest, the fusion of the physical body, the immortal soul and the immortal power, raising the combat power to the absolute peak.


    The long spear stabbed out again, and the sky was full of spear shadows.


    "Lu Ying''s Spear Manual, how do you know the immortal art of my Ancient Cunning Temple?"


    Constantly yelling.


    "Of course I learned it from you."


    Lu Ming responded, the gun continued to shine, and confronted the opponent.


    The place here was smashed to pieces, the energy was overflowing, the ground continued to explode, large boulders were thrown in all directions, and then turned into dust.


    "This person has close to 70,000 kinds of Chaos Mysteries, but he has not yet reached 70,000. I am comparable to him in terms of strength alone."


    Lu Ming judged his own strength while fighting.


    With the fusion of his three bodies, there are 90,000 profound meanings.


    But this is not the real 90,000 types, each body only has 30,000 types.


    For example, can three half-step universes that incorporate 30,000 kinds of chaotic mysteries be able to compete with one half-step universe that incorporates 70,000 kinds of chaotic mysteries?


    Obviously impossible, the gap is hundreds of thousands of miles.


    Not to mention being able to compete with an existence that has incorporated 70,000 kinds of chaotic secrets, even if you fight against an existence that has incorporated 40,000 kinds of chaotic secrets, you may not be able to win.


    And Lu Ming''s Trinity is naturally not comparable to three masters who have integrated 30,000 kinds of chaos secrets, it is far stronger than it, but it is impossible to be equivalent to a strong man who has integrated 90,000 kinds of chaos secrets. Now for comparison, It is equivalent to nearly 70,000 kinds of chaos secrets.


    If there are 70,000 kinds of chaotic secrets, Lu Ming will probably lose. Of course, it simply refers to strength.


    Lu Ming also has immortal skills.


    "fart!"


    Heng Hou yelled loudly, and didn''t believe that Lu Ming learned it from Gu Shou Zhen Dian.


    The fire is complete, did you learn it from the ancient cunning hall?


    If it is true, what kind of talent is this? Are they pigs who have cultivated for a long time?


    The speed of the two was extremely fast, and they exchanged hundreds of moves in an instant.


    laugh!


    Suddenly, Lu Ming stabbed a shot.


    This gun looked the same as before, but its power was completely different, and the constant attacks were pierced by the gun light.


    Because of this shot, the Promise Spear Manual was used, and the opponent was caught off guard.


    puff!


    Blood splattered everywhere, waiting for the position of the heart to be pierced by the gun light. The terrifying force of destruction raged in his body, trying to tear him into pieces.


    Heng Hou''s figure retreated violently, avoiding Lu Ming''s sharp edge, and at the same time resisting the destructive energy in his body.


    Nearly 70,000 kinds of chaotic secrets permeate every corner of the body, intertwined with each other, and are extremely tenacious, forcibly resisting the impact of destructive energy.


    But Lu Ming''s attack came again. The gorgeous gun light pierced the void, brighter than lightning, and contained the edge of destroying everything. At this moment, Heng Hou had to fight against the destructive energy in his body, so he couldn''t distract himself from fighting Lu Ming.


    "Double body of yin and yang!"


    Heng Hou growled, his body glowed, and a figure suddenly rushed out from his body.


    A figure identical to Henghou''s was holding an immortal weapon and confronted Lu Ming. They exchanged dozens of moves in an instant. Although they retreated steadily, they temporarily resisted Lu Ming''s attack.


    The constant waiter from before forced the destructive energy out of his body with all his strength, and quickly joined the battle group, and the two constant waiters joined forces to fight Lu Ming.


    "interesting."


    Lu Ming was quite surprised. After careful observation, he found that the two constant auras were almost the same, and their combat power was similar.


    This is really similar to the technique of beheading three corpses in some respects.


    It can be said that this kind of secret technique or fairy technique is also very amazing and extremely powerful.


    Sure enough, the world is so big that there are no surprises, and no one should be underestimated.


    However, after careful observation, Lu Ming found that there was a big difference between the opponent''s "yin and yang double body" and the technique of killing three corpses.


    The three bodies of the technique of killing three corpses all have independent will, and they are three completely independent individuals, which can be cultivated separately.


    As for the two bodies of yin and yang, in fact, the will is still one will, with one mind and two purposes.


    One is the yin body and the other is the yang body.


    The two constant waiters joined forces to fight Lu Ming. The two sides fought fiercely for hundreds of moves, but in the end Lu Ming was still stronger. The Wuji spear script that broke through the limit was invincible, and the two constant waiters were defeated steadily.


    In the end, Lu Ming rushed forward and shot Henghou''s Yin body on the abdomen. The Yin body flew out like a cannonball, and a big crater exploded in the abdomen, with flesh and blood flying everywhere.


    Then the spear turned and turned into a thorn, stabbing at the Yang body. The Yang body resisted with all its strength, but Lu Ming couldn''t stop Lu Ming alone. With a puff, a blood hole appeared on his body again.


    Lu Ming''s offensive was like a frenzy, and he wanted to kill Henghou completely.


    Henghou was defeated and injured, and completely lost to Lu Ming. Even if the two bodies joined forces, it was useless. He was pressed and beaten by Lu Ming. After a few strokes, the Yin body was hit again, almost bursting, and the body was covered with cracks.


    Heng Hou turned around and left, he knew that if he continued to fight, he would be in danger of falling.


    But Lu Ming''s Wanyu Void Sutra is so fast, with one step, the sky is full of phantoms, intercepting the yin and yang who are waiting forever.


    No matter how hard Ren Henghou hit, he couldn''t get out.


    bump!


    Henghou''s yang body was hit and exploded into several pieces. If it hadn''t been forcibly restored by implicating nearly 70,000 kinds of chaotic secrets, it might have been destroyed by Lu Ming.


    "Damn..."


    The constant yin and yang body is covered in blood, anxious and angry.


    His injuries are getting worse and worse. If this continues, he is really going to die here.


    Especially if he died at the hands of a Xia Clan, he was not reconciled.


    "Fight."


    Heng Hou showed a fierce expression, he was a decisive person, made a decision, and executed it immediately.


    His yin body, emitting a gorgeous glow, rushed towards Lu Ming.


    This is burning the body and the immortal soul, as well as burning the immortal power and the profound truth. It is completely desperate. The body is a fireball, which bursts out with terrifying power, and kills Lu Ming with all its strength.


    The Yang body, on the other hand, quickly fled to the outside.


    Sacrifice and escape, this is the decision made by Heng Hou, and it is also the most correct decision.


    Lu Ming''s eyes were cold, and he really wanted to take out the Chaos Gourd to deal with the opponent as soon as possible, but he was afraid that if he couldn''t keep the opponent and spread the Chaos Gourd, he would be exposed. Stare at the cosmic environment.


    In the end, Lu Ming held back and did not take out the Chaos Gourd.


    boom!


    Lu Ming pushed his strength to the extreme, and also pushed the Promise Spear to the extreme, and broke out a violent attack, burning all the Yin body, and kept trembling and retreating.

 Chapter 5828

    If Henghou was at his peak, he would still be able to fight Lu Ming, but under the injury, it was too late to burn everything, and he still couldn''t stop Lu Ming.


    "Die to me!"


    Seeing that Lu Ming couldn''t be stopped by the constant waiting Yin body, his ruthless color became stronger, and his whole body was full of radiance, filled with terrifying fluctuations.


    Self-destruct!


    Lu Ming backed away without hesitation, and brandished his spear at the same time, and placed heavy gun lights in front of him as a shield for defense.


    boom!


    Eternal Waiting''s Yin body exploded, turning into a force of destruction, and charged towards Lu Ming.


    An existence with nearly 70,000 kinds of chaotic secrets self-destructed, and the destruction and damage caused were extremely terrifying. Lu Ming had to face it carefully and resist it with all his strength. In the end, he even urged Wan Dao Tu to condense various fairy arts, Only then did it block it.


    And after such a delay, the yang body of Hengwai had already disappeared without a trace.


    Lu Ming''s eyes were very cold, he took a step forward, turned into a light and shadow, and chased in the direction where Heng Hou was escaping.


    There is one thing he needs to figure out, how did Heng Hou get here?


    Could it be that the Great Viet Emperor was destroyed?


    If not, it would be very dangerous if Heng Hou could not stay in the Imperial Capital of Dayue.


    Soon, Lu Ming chased out of the wonderful place of opportunity and came to the imperial capital of Dayue.


    "fine!"


    As soon as he came out, Lu Ming sensed that Emperor Dayue was all normal.


    How did Henghou get in?


    Lu Ming rushed high into the sky, and his sense of immortality radiated out, covering the imperial capital of Dayue.


    found it!


    Lu Ming looked to the north, and he could see that Heng Hou was rushing towards the north at a rapid speed, and he was less than a hundred miles away from the formation that had escaped from the Imperial Capital of Dayue.


    "Formation, start, kill!"


    Lu Ming pressed it out with both hands, and countless runes diffused out, submerged into the void, and connected with the large protective formation of the Imperial Capital of Dayue.


    With a thought in mind, the big defense formation of the Imperial Capital of Dayue was under full control. In the north direction, a big black bell was condensed and suppressed towards Henghou.


    Heng Hou''s expression changed, and he waved out a fairy talisman.


    It was the Immortal Talisman Hua Tianye gave him. It was used to enter the Imperial Capital of Dayue without a sound before. At this time, he didn''t care about the heartache. Wen flew towards the big clock and wrapped it around.


    The big clock is when ice cubes meet flames and melt silently.


    The other part of the runes flew towards the formation in front of it, and the mask formed by the protective formation, like water waves, had a thousand tiny gaps.


    Heng Hou quickly rushed towards the gap, a hundred miles away, rushed out of the gap, and left the Imperial Capital of Dayue.


    "What a mysterious talisman..."


    Lu Ming sighed inwardly.


    The fairy talisman brought out by the other party was too mysterious, as if it could restrain all formations, and escaped from the Imperial Capital of Dayue in an instant, it was too late for Lu Ming to keep the other party.


    Swish Swish Swish!


    The King of Dayue, Imperial Master Haoshou and others appeared not far from Lu Ming and asked about Lu Ming''s situation.


    When they learned that someone had quietly entered the Imperial Capital of Dayue, their faces changed drastically.


    If that person were to carry out the assassination in the Imperial Capital of Dayue, who among them would be able to stop him?


    "That kind of fairy talisman must be extremely precious and very rare, but it''s hard to guarantee that the other party doesn''t have a second one, so we still need to strengthen our vigilance in the future."


    Lu Ming said.


    The King of Dayue and the others left with heavy faces, and sent more people to patrol around the imperial capital, and at the same time hoped that the masters from the Jade Palace would arrive soon.


    Henghou traveled swiftly all the way, and returned to the canyon where the ancient cunning real palace lived.


    "Now guard here, I will retreat for a while."


    After Heng Hou left a word, he entered the depths of the canyon to retreat.


    Hua Nine Generals, Hua Ten Generals and others looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Originally, they were still waiting for the good news from Henghou, but they did not expect this result. Henghou seemed to have been seriously injured and urgently needed retreat to heal his injuries.


    Who can beat Henghou like this?


    The Imperial Capital of Dayue, a small town that was not worth mentioning in their eyes, has become more and more mysterious, unfathomable and elusive.


    ¡­


    Lu Ming returned to the place of good fortune, and continued to use the endless harmful substances under that cave to hone his body, practice eternal fusion, and improve his cultivation.


    Practicing here, Lu Ming''s cultivation has improved very rapidly, and he is quickly approaching the peak of the Nine Transformations.


    With the improvement of his cultivation base, Lu Ming is more and more comfortable here. Even if he does not use eternal fusion, he can sustain a longer moment in the vortex of harmful substances.


    Half a month later.


    boom!


    Casting Eternal Fusion again, Lu Ming rushed out of the cave. In the process of rushing out this time, he picked the fairy medicine by the way and put it away carefully.


    "I didn''t expect that my cultivation would reach the peak of the Nine Changes so soon, and I could try to hit the half-step universe."


    Lu Ming''s eyes were bright, and the speed of progress exceeded his own expectations.


    As long as he breaks through half a step into the universe, his internal meanings will double, and his combat power will skyrocket. At that time, he will be able to suppress them easily, even if he encounters a true son and daughter who has more than 90,000 kinds of chaotic meanings. , also have the confidence to fight.


    "Lu Ming, your technique of beheading three corpses is really mysterious."


    An old voice suddenly remembered.


    Lu Ming was overjoyed and said, "Senior Qingtian, are you awake? How is your condition?"


    The Ancestor of Qingtian blocked the soul-killing fairy light of the universe for him, and then fell into a deep sleep. Lu Ming has been quite worried.


    Because the original ancestor of Qingtian was seriously injured, and he covered up the secrets for millions of years, and was hit by the soul-killing fairy light of the universe, Lu Ming was really afraid that he would die forever. Now that he woke up, Lu Ming breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I can''t die yet, but I''m very weak, I can''t help you much, everything depends on you."


    Qingtian ancestor said.


    "Senior, don''t worry, it''s about healing your wounds with peace of mind. Just say what you need, and this junior will definitely do his best to help senior find it."


    Lu Ming said.


    The ancestor of Qingtian shook his head with a smile, and said: "The things I want are not only rare, but also extremely precious. You should improve your strength first, and then wait until your strength is reached. By the way, I think this technique of killing three corpses is extremely mysterious, but it is also very precious. The good fortune of taking over the world, but it is not without its drawbacks."


    "Disadvantages? I also ask the seniors to advise."


    Lu Ming said solemnly.


    Such things as disadvantages cannot be ignored.


    "The technique of beheading the three corpses divides one into three and turns into three bodies. Each of the three bodies is an independent individual with a completely independent consciousness, personality, and thinking ability. It is equivalent to three extremely talented you practicing at the same time. At this stage Look, there is no doubt that the advantages outweigh the disadvantages, but as your cultivation continues to improve and you experience more and more things, the different consciousnesses of the three bodies will also produce different memories, thinking, and different wills. It is difficult for the three bodies to coexist peacefully, and they may even part ways or fight each other because of different ideas."


    Qingtian ancestor said.


    Lu Ming''s heart trembled. In fact, he had thought of this before.


    That''s why the three bodies have been acting together all these years, and they haven''t been separated.

 Chapter 5829

    If the three bodies are separated, they will have different experiences and memories, and their ideas will become more and more different.


    The three bodies are together, and they have experienced the same things, so there will be no big differences in their philosophies.


    However, if the time passes too long, such as tens of millions of years, hundreds of millions of years, billions of years, one sidereal year, one hundred sidereal years...


    Walking in the same direction, if there is a slight deviation in the direction at the beginning, when the distance is long enough, the distance between each other will be extremely far away.


    In the same way, if the time is long enough, even if there is a slight deviation in the concept of the three bodies at the beginning, the deviation will become larger and larger in the future, and it is entirely possible to become what the ancestor of Qingtian said in the end.


    "Senior, can you solve it?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "The solution is fusion, eternal fusion, the complete integration of the three bodies, the fusion of souls, and the transformation of the three consciousnesses into one, so there will be no such hidden dangers."


    "Besides, it should be sooner rather than later, because your three bodies now have the same thoughts, have common goals and ideals, and they all intend to integrate, so it will be easier to handle. I speculate that if you reach the cosmic state, the three bodies will be firm, With a strong mind, it is too difficult and almost impossible to integrate forever."


    Qingtian ancestor said.


    Lu Ming nodded. This coincided with his thoughts. To be precise, it coincided with the thoughts of the three bodies now.


    "In my opinion, the best stage of fusion is when the half-step universe impacts the cosmic realm. If your three bodies can integrate one hundred thousand kinds of chaotic mysteries, the fusion of the three bodies and the impact of the cosmic realm can bring you unimaginable The benefits are even hard for me to imagine.¡±


    Qingtian ancestor said.


    Lu Ming thought about it carefully and found it feasible.


    At present, it is very difficult to achieve eternal fusion. After half a step of the universe, it should be easier.


    The most important thing is that the three bodies now have the same idea, and they all intend to merge and become one, and no one body has a different idea.


    Once there are different ideas and a certain body is unwilling to merge, then it is impossible to merge.


    Therefore, the half-step universe stage should be the most ideal stage.


    "The three bodies each have one hundred thousand kinds of chaotic mysteries..."


    Lu Ming showed yearning and anticipation.


    One hundred thousand kinds of mysteries is the limit of the half-step universe. Any living being who has cultivated to the extreme in the half-step universe will be able to integrate one hundred thousand kinds of mysteries.


    But in fact, in the half-step universe, it is extremely rare to reach this step. Even the masters of the ancient cunning temple are not sure whether the real universe can reach this step in the thousand stellar years.


    It is said that once the creatures who have reached this stage break through the cosmic realm, they will have huge benefits.


    If the three bodies are respectively integrated into one hundred thousand kinds of chaotic mysteries, and the three bodies are fused to break into the universe, what benefits will they get?


    Lu Ming knew that it would be very difficult for all three bodies to reach 100,000 Chaos Mysteries, but he would fight for it.


    After listening to the suggestion of the ancestor of Qingtian, Lu Ming practiced even harder. With a plop, he rushed into the cave, continued to hone, and started to hit half a step into the universe.


    a few days later...


    "Hurry up, the adults of Jiyuzhen Palace are finally coming, follow me to greet you."


    Cuixin summoned King Dayue and others to announce a message.


    The King of Dayue, Master Haoshou and others were overjoyed.


    The masters of Jiyu Zhendian have arrived, and the imperial capital of Dayue is finally saved.


    They hurriedly came to the east wall of the imperial capital, and saw a group of people flying quickly through the air.


    The number of people is about a hundred or so, all of them are masters of the Jade Jade Palace, and the group headed by them is the supreme clan of the Jade Jade Palace, the Jade Clan.


    The others are all upper clans under the command of the Jade True Hall.


    "Quick, open the formation and let the adults come in."


    Cui Xin ordered.


    The King of Dayue and the others did not dare to be negligent, and quickly ordered to open the large formation protecting the city.


    swish swish swish...


    A hundred or so people entered the city wall, and the formation quickly recovered.


    "Master Jade Bone God, you have come in person, Cui Xin, a member of the Jade Clan, pays homage to Lord Jade Bone God."


    Cui Xin bowed to a young man who looked to be in his twenties,


    "Greetings to Lord Jade Bone God."


    The other members of the Jade Clan also hurriedly saluted, not daring to be slighted.


    Because the Jade Bone God has a very high status in the Jade Palace, second only to the eleven true sons and true daughters, he is the top master under the true sons and true daughters. Very early on, he incorporated more than 80,000 kinds of chaotic secrets.


    The Jade Clan looks exactly like the Xia Clan, but it also has the very obvious characteristics of this Clan.


    Between their eyebrows, there is a piece of jade the size of a finger belly, which is born with flesh and blood, and has different colors.


    There are two jade horns on their foreheads, and the most special thing is that their hair is also made of jade, like pulling jade into filaments.


    God of Jade Bone swept his eyes across the audience, and finally fell on Cui Xin, saying: "Is there really a wonderful place of opportunity here?"


    "The subordinates and others have already investigated it, and it is absolutely true."


    Cui Xin replied respectfully.


    "Okay, if it is true, you should make a great contribution and take us to have a look. You stay and help protect the city first."


    The God of Jade Bone ordered some of the upper clans, and then asked Cui Xin to lead the way to the land of wonderful opportunities.


    Soon, they came to the underground river, and along the river, they saw an endless swamp.


    Jade Bone God showed joy on his face, and said: "Yes, this should be a wonderful place of chance, good, good, good."


    Jade Bone God said three good words in succession, which shows that he is in a good mood.


    Afterwards, his gaze swept to the King of Dayue, Imperial Master Haoshou and others, and said, "Is there anyone in your Great Yue Dynasty who is in this wonderful place?"


    "Reporting to my lord, there are some, but not many."


    The King of Dayue replied respectfully.


    "Communication, let all your people withdraw."


    The Jade Bone Shinto, with an orderly tone, cannot be doubted.


    "Everyone quit?" King Dayue hesitated.


    "You still don''t understand? Let me tell you bluntly, this is a wonderful place of chance, not something that Xia tribe natives like you can get your hands on. You guys are not qualified to explore the wonderful place of chance. If you don''t, we will meet and kill you." No pardon."


    A young man beside the Jade Bone God said coldly, like an emperor aloft, looking down on the ants.


    Emperor Dayue, Master Haoshou and others looked a little ugly.


    This is a wonderful coincidence, but they discovered it a long time ago, and it was still in the capital of Dayue. Now, they don''t have their share?


    "What? Dissatisfied?"


    The young man who spoke just now continued, his voice was even colder, with a hint of killing intent permeating it, making the King of Dayue and others feel cold all over.


    "Your Excellency misunderstood, I will send someone to communicate and let everyone quit."


    The King of Dayue said hastily.


    He has no doubt that if he does not agree, these people will really make a move.


    These people are extremely powerful and unfathomable. If they really want to do something, don''t say that they can''t activate the formation here, even if they can activate the formation, they are probably invincible.


    The King of Dayue sent several military leaders in to send a message.


    The people of the Dayue Dynasty did not dare to go deep into the swamp, not far from here, and soon, all the people of the Dayue Dynasty retreated to the river.

 Chapter 5830

    "My lord, all of us have withdrawn."


    The Royal Road of Dai Viet.


    "Bold, you dare to lie to the adults of the Jade Clan? That Lu Shi is still inside."


    A strong man from the Emerald Tribe scolded.


    "Anyone else?"


    The Jade Bone God frowned slightly, as if a strong wind had blown between the heaven and the earth, and the pressure of terror was pervading.


    "My lord, that Lu Shi is not a member of our Great Yue Dynasty, but a master of the Xia Clan. He is cooperating with us to fight against the Ancient Artful Palace. We don''t know where he is."


    The King of Dayue said hastily.


    "There''s only one person, don''t worry about it, we''ll go in and investigate, if we meet that Lu Shi, let him leave as soon as possible, if he doesn''t leave, kill him!"


    The God of Jade Bone ordered that he lead the masters of the Jade Clan to rush to the depths of the swamp, and disperse in groups of three or two, looking for opportunities.


    Wow!


    Lu Ming rushed out of the cave again, his body was boiling with immortal power, and his body surface was rising and falling like a glow.


    Exhaling in one breath, the air waves swirled out, and the void continued to twist.


    "The accumulation has deepened, but it is not enough. It needs to accumulate deeper to break through the half-step universe."


    Lu Ming pondered, recuperating himself, and when he returned to his peak state, he entered the cave to cultivate with the help of waves of harmful substances.


    Suddenly, Lu Ming looked in one direction.


    He sensed that someone was coming.


    The two figures rushed to this side quickly, apparently also spotted Lu Ming.


    After a few breaths, two figures landed not far from Lu Ming, staring at Lu Ming with cold eyes.


    "Are you Lu Shi?"


    One of them spoke.


    "That''s right, are you from the Jade Clan?"


    Lu Ming said, looking at the other party''s hair and jade horns curiously.


    "That''s right, we are from the Jade Clan. This place is now under the jurisdiction of our Jade True Hall. No one else is allowed to enter. I''ll give you three breaths to disappear from our eyes immediately. Leave this wonderful place of opportunity and never step into it." .¡±


    Dao, a young man from the Yu tribe with red jade hair, still commanded from above, giving orders beyond doubt.


    Lu Ming frowned, and said: "As far as I know, anyone can enter the place of good fortune, and you can get the chance with your ability."


    "Hehehe..."


    The two youths from the Jade Clan laughed.


    "Anyone can enter, and you can get opportunities based on your ability. That refers to the master of the Twelve True Palaces. You, a native of the Xia clan, want to compete fairly with us? It''s ridiculous!"


    "Fairness is only for people of the same level and status. How can there be fairness at different levels?"


    The two young men from the Jade Clan laughed.


    There was no wave in Lu Ming''s ancient well, he regained his calm, and said, "What if I don''t leave?"


    "I advise you to leave, don''t be ignorant of flattery." The red jade-haired youth said lightly.


    Seeing that Lu Ming was still standing still, his eyes turned cold, murderous intent filled the air, and he said: "Give you three breaths, and immediately disappear from our eyes, otherwise, you will die."


    bump!


    Lu Ming made a move directly, and once he made a move, he went all out, the trinity operated in one body, and the incomparably powerful force turned into two extremely sharp spear lights, stabbing at the two masters of the Jade Clan.


    It is impossible to retreat, he has to practice here to break through the half-step universe.


    He could tell that if he didn''t leave, the two youths of the Jade Clan would definitely kill him.


    That being the case, then simply act first and kill the opponent first.


    Lu Ming originally didn''t want to be an enemy of the Jade Clan, but the other party completely regarded him as an ant, who could kill him at will, so he had to fight back.


    "you..."


    "Bold!"


    The two Jade Clan masters obviously didn''t expect Lu Ming to be so courageous and dare to attack them first.


    But after all, they were very human, and their reactions were extremely quick. Immortal power exploded in an instant, and they used two moves of immortality.


    It''s a pity that there is a huge gap in the face of Lu Ming who is going all out.


    puff! puff!


    Two spear lights defeated their attack and pierced through their bodies.


    They were shocked and terrified. They never thought that Lu Ming''s combat power would be so terrifying.


    You must know that the two of them have integrated more than 40,000 kinds of chaotic secrets. In the half-step universe, they are both considered masters. They are expected to hit the universe, but they can''t stop Lu Ming''s move.


    Is this still a native of the Xia tribe?


    Walk!


    The two fled without the slightest hesitation.


    But as soon as they escaped, they were respectively entangled by two black and white light chains. On the black and white light chains, there were also terrible flames burning their bodies.


    It''s a chaotic gourd.


    Now that he made a move, Lu Ming has no intention of letting the opponent go, so there is no need to hide some hole cards.


    Trapping the opponent with the chaotic gourd, the gorgeous spear light erupted again, piercing down from top to bottom, piercing in from the top of their heads.


    The two masters of the Jade Clan were blown to pieces, and then, together with the immortal soul, they were taken into the chaotic gourd and refined with the chaotic gourd.


    Then, Lu Ming took action to erase all traces of the scene, so as not to be seen by other experts of the Jade Clan.


    In the chaotic gourd, the two jade clans did not resist for a long time before they were completely refined and turned into energy that was absorbed by the chaotic gourd.


    Although it is not as effective as someone who absorbs the power of Thunderbolt, it is more or less effective and can increase the power of Chaos Gourd.


    After adjusting his condition, Lu Ming continued to enter the cave to practice.


    But one day later, people from the Jade Clan came to this place.


    This time, Lu Ming was ready and found the other party ahead of time. The runes filled his body and disappeared from the spot.


    He hides himself with a hidden formation, and doesn''t want to meet people from the Jade Clan.


    Two jade tribes approached the cave and were attacked by harmful substances. One of them was directly swallowed by the harmful substances, and the screams resounded through the sky.


    The other Jade Clan was so powerful that he escaped with his seriously injured body.


    "What a hassle!"


    Lu Ming pinched his eyebrows.


    You don''t need to think about it, you will definitely attract more Jade Clan masters in the future.


    It is not suitable for cultivation for the time being, so Lu Ming set up a hidden formation not far away to observe secretly.


    Not long after, the Jade Clan who fled earlier brought more than a dozen Jade Clan masters, some of whom even Lu Ming felt tremendous pressure.


    Its strength may exceed Henghou.


    These people are naturally curious about the cave, but after exploring, they almost took several experts into it.


    "This place is the gathering place of harmful substances in the universe. There are no other useful things. It''s not worth exploring. Let''s go."


    After searching for two full days, in the end, nothing was gained. In the end, all the members of the Jade Clan retreated to investigate other places.


    After the members of the Jade Clan left, Lu Ming re-entered the cave to practice.


    In a blink of an eye, another ten days passed.


    The canyon where the ancient cunning temple lived.


    After 20 days of retreat, Heng Hou finally broke through and healed from his injuries.


    However, the lost yin body could not come back, which greatly damaged his overall strength.


    Therefore, his expression was extremely ugly, and he immediately summoned the masters of the Gu Shou Zhen Temple to discuss the matter of attacking the Imperial Capital of Dayue.

 Chapter 5831

    "I remember that most of the ten Hua generals didn''t enter the Fulong Wonderful Land. Summon them all and break through the Dayue Imperial Capital in one fell swoop. A Xia clan dynasty with a chance to have a wonderful land is much more valuable than other dynasties."


    Heng Hou opened his mouth, but his eyes swept over Hua Liu, Hua Jiu, and Hua Ten.


    After this period of cultivation, General Hua Liu''s injuries have also improved, and he has returned to his peak condition.


    "I''m afraid it won''t work now."


    Hua Liu shook his head.


    "Not now? Why?" Heng Hou''s eyes flickered fiercely.


    But the strength of Hua Liu is not weaker than Henghou, without any fear, he met Henghou''s eyes and said: "Because the people from Jiyu Zhendian have arrived, and there are people who are close to the real child level, even if Hua who stays outside Even if all ten generals are summoned, they will not be able to break through the imperial capital of Dayue."


    Heng Hou''s face suddenly darkened.


    The masters of Jiyu Zhendian have arrived, and there are people who are close to the real son level, so it will be very difficult to fight. Unless the Gucun Zhendian dispatches real son and real female characters.


    But now the real sons and real daughters have all entered Fulong Miaodi and haven''t come out yet.


    When the Zhenzi and Zhennv of the Gucunzhen Hall came out from Fulongmiaodi, the Zhenzi and Zhennv of the Jiyu Zhendian also came out, and they couldn''t be moved either.


    There are ten true sons and true daughters in the Gudiaozhen Temple, but there are eleven true sons and daughters in the Jiyuzhen Hall. The defense of the Jiyuzhen Hall cannot be broken by just one hall in the Gudaozhen Hall.


    "Spread the news and let other people from the Zhendian come and besiege the Imperial Capital of Dayue together."


    Heng Hou suddenly spoke.


    "Spread the news? Then this wonderful opportunity has been exposed. No matter how difficult it is for us to swallow it all by ourselves."


    Hua Jiujiang was startled and couldn''t help raising his voice.


    "Do you think that if you don''t spread it out, our Gucunzhen Temple can monopolize it?"


    Heng Hou asked coldly.


    Hua Jiujiang was speechless for a while, since the master of Jiyuzhen Temple has arrived, it would be foolish for Gu Tiao to want to monopolize it.


    "I''ve saved it for a long time. Since I can''t monopolize it, it''s better to muddy the water. Maybe we can still reap the benefits."


    Hua Liu will say.


    The last time he attacked the Imperial Capital of Dayue, General Hua Liu was severely injured, almost hurting his foundation. He secretly vowed in his heart that he would destroy the Imperial Capital of Dayue and kill all the people of the Imperial Dynasty of Dayue to vent his hatred.


    The nod of the Sixth General of Hua made Heng Hou look a little pale. His thoughts were similar, and he wanted to kill Lu Ming at all costs.


    Both the two most powerful people present made the same decision, and the others naturally would not object. Soon, Henghou and Hualiu will send some people to leave and secretly pass the news to other halls.


    Of course, it is impossible to pass it all on. As long as one or two Zhendians know about it, it will be enough to destroy the Imperial Capital of Dayue.


    Ten days passed in a blink of an eye.


    boom boom boom...


    The imperial capital of Dayue suddenly remembered the sound of war drums.


    Immediately, the formation was activated, runes filled the air, and figures fell on all sides of the city wall.


    Above the sky, dark clouds shrouded, covering the sky and the sun, and the whole world seemed to be plunged into endless darkness at once, as if all the light in the world had been deprived, leaving only darkness.


    Not to mention ordinary people, even quasi-immortals can''t see what is one meter away. Only immortal creatures are better, but their power is also greatly hindered.


    Even half-step universe, the power is less than half of the usual.


    "It''s the Dark Race, the masters of the Eternal Night True Palace have arrived."


    An old man from the Jade clan''s face darkened.


    "Why is it the Palace of Eternal Night?"


    The other Jade Clan masters showed doubts.


    "I don''t know, but the situation is not good. If Gu Shou Zhendian also takes the opportunity to attack, we can''t stop it. Quickly, report to Lord Jade Bone God, we are not enough people."


    The old man of the Yu clan hurriedly gave the order.


    boom!


    Above the sky, a huge and incomparably dark beam of light descended from the sky and bombarded the large formation protecting the city.


    The moat was shaken violently, and it was crumbling.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Immediately afterwards, pillars of dark light continuously bombarded down, shaking the Imperial Capital of Dayue continuously, as if it was about to explode at any moment.


    If it weren''t for the people from the Jade True Palace entering the Dayue Imperial Capital, they continued to strengthen the formations and planted no less than 10,000 pieces of special jade stones everywhere in the Dayue Imperial Capital, the protective formation at this time would have been unable to withstand it.


    It can be seen that the Eternal Night True Hall came prepared this time and used a powerful force.


    Tens of thousands of miles away from the capital of the Dayue Emperor, a group of people were hiding and observing in secret, and they were the masters of the Ancient Sly Temple.


    At this moment, there are many more masters in the Gucunzhen Palace, some of them are far superior to Henghou and the Sixth Hua General, and they are the top ranked Hua Sixth Generals.


    "Relying on the Eternal Night True Palace alone, I''m afraid it won''t be able to break through the defense of the Extreme Jade True Palace."


    Hua Liu will say.


    "Don''t worry, there is still the True Palace of Colorless. It is estimated that it has arrived by now. It is hidden in the dark, and most of them are also thinking of taking advantage of the fisherman. But if the True Palace of Eternal Night cannot be broken, they will definitely take action."


    Heng Hou sneered.


    ¡­


    Not long after Yongye Zhendian launched the attack, the God of Jade Bone hurriedly arrived with the people from Jiyu Zhendian.


    They didn''t go too deep into the swamp, and in order to prevent the ancient cunning temple from attacking the city, they left a soul card to communicate. Once the soul card was broken, they would rush back as soon as possible.


    The God of Jade Bone led people to bless the formation, which greatly increased the power of the formation and resisted the attack of Yongye Zhendian.


    "Hey hey, Dark Demon, it seems that you alone can''t break through the defense of the Jade Palace, let us do it."


    A piercing laughter resounded from the darkness, and then, a ray of transparent light shone from the darkness, tearing apart the darkness, spreading rapidly, and soon, the sky was covered with transparent light for half a day.


    A group of people appeared slowly.


    "Colorless Blood Race! It is the Colorless True Palace."


    Inside the formation, the pupils of the people in the Jiyu Zhendian shrank sharply.


    The colorless blood race in the Colorless True Hall and the Dark Race in the Eternal Night True Hall both belong to the Supreme Honored Clan, and are extremely powerful, not weaker than the Jade Clan and the Sly Clan.


    Especially the colorless blood race, they are even more terrifying, with extraordinary talents, the blood flowing in their bodies is colorless, known as the emperor of all blood, the emperor of blood.


    They can devour the blood of all living beings and transform it into their own colorless blood to achieve the purpose of improving their cultivation.


    Wow!


    A colorless light curtain rushed towards the Imperial Capital of Dayue.


    In the process of rushing out, the colorless light curtain evolved into a sea of ??blood with seven colors, some red, some blue, some silver, some black, and some golden green...


    The seven green oceans collided with the Imperial Capital of Dayue, as if hit by seven great universes, almost sending the Imperial Capital of Dayue flying.


    The two true halls teamed up, and the Imperial Capital of Dayue was eventually defeated, and cracks appeared in the protective formation.


    "Go in."


    The cold voice resounded through the sky, and five or six figures rushed out of the Colorless True Hall and the Eternal Night True Hall almost simultaneously.


    These more than ten figures are all top masters in the half-step universe, and they have incorporated more than 70,000 kinds of chaos secrets.


    They rushed towards the cracks in the Great City Guarding Formation, intending to completely destroy the Great City Guarding Formation of the Imperial Capital of Dayue from the inside.

 Chapter 5832

    "Block them out of the formation."


    The Jade Bone God gave the order, and he rushed out first, and appeared in a crack in the formation in an instant, and his palm was like a knife.


    It can be seen that one of his arms has completely turned into jade color, which is exactly the same color as his hair.


    This palm strikes at the number one master of the Dark Race scene, Dark Demon.


    The corner of the dark demon''s mouth rose, and he slashed out the shadow blade of the fairy soldier.


    With a bang, the two touched each other, and their energy spread rapidly. Both of their bodies were shaken, and they retreated tens of meters in a row.


    "It is said that the incarnate jade body of the Jade Clan is invincible and invincible, comparable to immortal soldiers, and its reputation is well-deserved. Come again."


    The dark demon let out a low cry, and with a strong fighting spirit, he charged at the Jade Bone God again.


    Both arms of the Jade Bone God turned into jade, charged forward, and fought against the dark demon.


    Both of them are close to real sons and real daughters, and the profound meanings of chaos they have incorporated are almost the same. The scene of the battle is extremely amazing. They have fought hundreds of moves in a row, but there is no winner.


    But the other people in Jiyu Zhendian are under tremendous pressure. Yongye Zhendian and Colorless Zhendian join forces, and the number of top masters exceeds that of Jiyu Zhendian. , losing ground.


    "You Da Yue Dynasty, what are you still doing in a daze? Send all your masters, use all your hole cards, block them, and when they break the formation, you will all die, and no one will be left behind."


    The voice of Jade Bone God rang in the ears of the King of Dayue, the Master of Haoshou and others.


    The faces of several people were pale, which clearly meant to send them to die.


    With their strength, participating in that kind of battle can only lead to death, and the opponent clearly wants to take their lives.


    But it''s okay to be indifferent.


    As the other party said, if the formation is broken, they will not be able to escape.


    Therefore, the King of Dayue summoned that group of zombies again, roared and rushed to the cracks, and burned himself to kill the enemy.


    However, with the strength of these zombies, even if they burn themselves, they are still invincible. In an instant, several zombies were blown up.


    "Blow me up!"


    The God of Jade Bone was very dissatisfied, and his cold voice rang in the ears of King Dayue and the others.


    The King of Dayue had no choice but to urge those zombies to explode when they rushed towards the enemy.


    These zombies were formed by absorbing the evil spirit and harmful substances in the swamp. They exploded and turned into strands of harmful substances, rushing towards each other.


    But the harmful substances contained in these zombies are very limited after all, the amount is extremely small, and they did not cause much harm to the masters of the Eternal Night True Hall and the Colorless True Hall.


    After they retreated, they came up again.


    puff!


    A master of the Jade Clan was blown off half of his body, and his flesh and blood fell to the ground, turning into pieces of crystal clear jade.


    Then the darkness filled the air, completely detonating the Jade Clan master.


    The Colorless True Hall and the Eternal Night True Hall joined forces and pressed on every step of the way. The Imperial Capital of Dayue and the Extreme Jade True Hall were retreating steadily. If things continued like this, it wouldn''t take long before the Great City Guarding Formation would be completely shattered.


    Tens of thousands of miles away, the hiding place of the Ancient Sly Temple.


    "The time has come, let''s attack from the other side, enter the land of opportunity first, and seize resources."


    Hengwai Road.


    No one objected.


    This time, there were not many masters coming from Gu Tiaozhen Temple, although there were a few more ten Hua generals later, namely Hua Si general, Hua Wu general, and Hua Liu general.


    But among them, the strongest four Hua generals are far behind such characters as Jade Bone God and Dark Demon.


    Among Hua''s ten generals, only one or two generals can rival him.


    However, the ten Hua generals in front followed the real sons and daughters of the ancient sly temple, and entered the Fulong wonderful land, but never came out.


    Therefore, if they confront each other head-on, they are not opponents of all parties at all.


    But now, while the two sides are still at war, they secretly entered the Imperial Capital of Dayue, entered the land of wonderful opportunities, and harvested a wave of opportunities first.


    With the advancement of the Eternal Night True Hall and the Colorless True Hall, the moat formation was on the verge of collapse, with more cracks appearing, many formation foundations, and formation eyes constantly bursting and shattering.


    Dozens of elites were dispatched from the Ancient Sly Temple, avoiding the battle above, appearing in the other direction of the Imperial Capital of Dayue, rushing in through a crack.


    This place is naturally guarded by the immortal army from the Imperial Capital of Dayue and people from the Jade Palace.


    Needless to say, the immortal army in the Imperial Capital of Dayue has limited combat power, and the people stationed in the Jiyuzhen Temple here also lack top experts, and the top experts have all gone to join the battle.


    Therefore, even if these people found the people from Gucunzhen Temple, they couldn''t stop them, and their defenses were easily overwhelmed, leaving behind a corpse.


    The people of Gucunzhen Temple, under the guidance of Hengwai, rushed towards the entrance of the place of chance.


    It is impossible for the major halls not to notice such a movement.


    "It''s the Ancient Cunning Temple, and they are heading towards the entrance of the wonderful place."


    The expressions of the people in Jiyuzhen Palace changed.


    Afterwards, they all asked Jade Bone God what to do?


    "Back, back to the land of good fortune, even if you can''t fight alone, you can''t give them all."


    Jade Bone God made a quick decision.


    Keeping it, it must be impossible to keep it, it is better to retreat directly, keep the strength, and compete with several great halls for the opportunity of the opportunity.


    "Then what about the Xia Clan in the Imperial Capital of Dayue?"


    someone asked.


    "What else can we do? Let them figure out their own way. Anyway, the Dai Viet Dynasty is not in our original plan."


    Jade Bone God looked cold.


    If possible, they would keep the Xia Clan in the Imperial Capital of Dayue. After all, keeping the Xia Clan meant keeping the points.


    But when you can''t do anything, you can only give up.


    "retreat!"


    The God of Jade Bone finally gave the order that all the people in the Jade Palace quickly backed up at the same time, gathered together, and headed towards the entrance of the place of opportunity.


    "Do not..."


    Emperor Dayue, Imperial Master Haoshou and others were pale and full of despair.


    With their minds, how could they fail to see that they were abandoned.


    As soon as the masters of Jiyu Zhendian retreat, they will all die, and no one can survive.


    In the Eternal Night True Hall and the Colorless True Hall, if you leave a few masters at will, you can destroy them all and harvest their souls.


    The Imperial Capital of Dayue is home to an astonishing number of Xia people, and there are also a large number of quasi-immortals, true immortals, and immortal kings. There are nine in the half-step universe. Converted into points, it is a huge amount. miss.


    "Escape, all spread out and escape, one can escape is one..."


    The helpless and desperate voice of the Emperor of Dayue resounded everywhere in the capital of the Emperor of Dayue.


    In an instant, the capital of Dayue Emperor was in chaos, and countless people ran around like headless goshawks.


    At this time, dozens of masters from the Ancient Sly Temple were already approaching the entrance of the Land of Chance.


    suddenly...


    boom!


    There was a big explosion at the entrance of the land of chance, and several figures of the Gucunzhen Hall flew out like shells, blowing up dozens of houses.


    "It''s you..."


    "Jointly kill him."


    There was a roar, but it was immediately accompanied by screams, and the masters of the Gucunzhen Temple hurriedly retreated.


    A figure emerged from the entrance of the Ancient Sly Temple, and it was Lu Ming.

 Chapter 5833

    Dozens of masters in the Ancient Sly Temple retreated in a hurry, and at the entrance of the Land of Chance, a figure, armed with a spear, came out slowly, step by step, with a strong fighting spirit.


    Who could it be if it wasn''t Lu Ming?


    At this time, Lu Ming''s aura was as thick as the sea, unfathomable, and it was a half step of the universe''s aura.


    That''s right, just two days ago, Lu Ming finally made a breakthrough, and the three of them stepped into the half-step cosmic realm together, taking a solid step towards the cosmic realm.


    The formation of Dayue Imperial Capital was rearranged by Lu Ming, and a trace of Lu Ming''s spiritual imprint was incorporated into it, so when the formation was broken, some foundations and eyes of the formation exploded, and Lu Ming immediately sensed it.


    Therefore, Lu Ming immediately left the level. When he arrived at the entrance, he met the people from the Ancient Sly Hall. Lu Ming shot without hesitation and sent the people from the Ancient Sly Hall flying.


    In an instant, more than a hundred senses of immortals locked on Lu Ming.


    Including the masters of the Extreme Jade Palace who were about to rush towards the entrance.


    "This kid is Lu Shi, and he really has been hiding in the place of chance."


    A big man from the Jade Clan said.


    "This person is not weak."


    Jade Bone Shinto.


    "Lu Shi!"


    Heng Hou gritted his teeth and squeezed out Lu Ming''s name with strong hatred.


    "He is Lu Shi, and Hua Xun was killed by him?"


    General Hua Wu asked.


    "That''s right!" General Hua Liu nodded.


    "I''m going to kill him."


    Hua Wu held a spear in his hand and wanted to kill Lu Ming with a cold killing intent.


    Just now, they were just careless. They didn''t expect someone to appear at the entrance. They were caught off guard and were beaten back by Lu Ming.


    If he shot with all his strength, he would be confident in killing Lu Ming.


    "Be careful, this kid is not weak, he is above me."


    Heng Hou said hastily.


    "I know it."


    General Hua Wu nodded and took a step forward. His body rushed towards Lu Ming like a ray of light, and the spear pierced Lu Ming with peerless sharpness.


    Lu Ming did not retreat but advanced, and the spear swept upwards.


    when!


    The spear struck the spear shaft of the opponent''s spear, causing the spear to vibrate violently, and the overwhelming force from the spear hit the five generals of Hua, making him unable to hold the spear, and the spear flew out of his hand with a loud sound .


    Then, Lu Ming slapped out his left hand, and a giant bull appeared, with all four hooves in the air, rushing towards the five generals of Hua.


    It is the fairy art of the Moon Horse Clan.


    General Hua Wu was sent flying with his spear, and his arm was shattered by the powerful force. He was in a state of bewilderment, and it was too late to react and try to dodge.


    bump!


    The giant''s iron hoof stepped on his face accurately, and the huge hoof covered his entire face.


    Rao Huawu was thick-skinned enough, but he couldn''t resist, flesh and blood flew, his facial features were deformed, and his head almost exploded.


    Then, the second hoof, the third hoof, and the fourth hoof stepped down in a row.


    With four hooves in a row, General Hua Wu screamed, his head exploded into pieces, and his headless body was caught by Lu Ming in the air, and he was refined with immortal power.


    General Hua Wu naturally didn''t die so easily. The immortal soul drove the body and rushed wildly, trying to rush out, but it was useless at all, and he couldn''t escape Lu Ming''s confinement.


    "Let him go."


    Fourth General Hua yelled angrily, and rushed towards Lu Ming with a fairy knife in his hand. The terrifying light of the knife pierced through the void and slashed towards Lu Ming.


    As soon as he made a move, he used all his strength, and his combat power was slightly stronger than that of the five generals of Hua.


    As for Heng Hou and the others, they were shocked.


    The Five Generals of Hua have incorporated more than 75,000 kinds of chaos secrets. With such combat power, they were almost instantly killed by Lu Ming. How is this possible?


    Not long ago, Lu Ming fought against Lu Ming. Lu Ming was far from having such a strong combat power. If Lu Ming was so strong, he would not be able to escape at that time.


    Lu Ming slapped again, and a giant bull rushed out, defeating the sword light of the Fourth General Hua, and then quickly approached, and the spear smashed out like an iron rod.


    bump!


    Fourth Hua retreated violently, vomiting blood.


    "Shoot together?"


    The fourth general Hua roared, and rushed to Lu Ming again, trying to rescue the fifth general Hua.


    And Heng Hou, the Sixth General of Hua and others, also awakened from a dream, broke out with all their strength, and killed Lu Ming. Dozens of immortal lights, like mountains and seas bursting dikes, rushed towards Lu Ming.


    With a shake of the palm, the imprisoned Hua Wujiang was torn apart, and Lu Ming''s figure flashed like a phantom, avoiding its sharp edge, and suddenly appeared near Henghou, and the spear pierced out like lightning.


    The liver and gallbladder of the constant fear are torn, and the souls of the dead are all darting. They want to dodge, but how can there be time?


    puff!


    The long spear pierced Heng Hou, and then the long spear spun sharply, the force of destruction burst out, and Heng Hou''s body and immortal soul were torn apart.


    Then a giant bull rushed past, stomping on Hengwai''s broken immortal soul and body, smashing the body and immortal soul into pieces.


    Lu Ming didn''t stay where he was, but appeared next to another person in a blink of an eye, and shot out again, smashing that person into pieces.


    Lu Ming''s speed was too fast, and he disappeared like a ghost. Every time he flashed, several people were blown away.


    If there are less than 40,000 kinds of chaos secrets incorporated, they will be killed directly.


    More than 40,000 species, even if they were not killed, were severely damaged.


    "retreat!"


    The Fourth General Hua knew he couldn''t do anything, but he was decisive and retreated directly.


    After hearing the words of the Fourth General Hua, the people from the Ancient Cunning Temple did not dare to stay, and retreated in desperation.


    "Hengwai, you stay with me."


    Lu Ming shouted, his immortal consciousness locked on to Henghou, and stabbed a shot.


    Heng Hou was not killed by the fragments of the tower city just now, he recovered with difficulty, and fled frantically, but was locked by Lu Ming, and was stabbed in the air again.


    Immediately, densely packed gun lights, like a vortex, enveloped the constant waiting.


    The chaotic mysteries in Henghou''s body are constantly breaking and dissipating.


    As long as the profound meaning of chaos dissipates, he will surely die.


    "help me..."


    Constantly roaring.


    However, Hua Sijiang and others, how dare they turn around and save him? While fleeing, he shouted: "Lu Shi, Henghou is Makoto Huayang''s attendant. If you kill him, Makoto Huayang will not let you go."


    But Lu Ming was unmoved, and the immortal power surged out, turning into a sharp gun light, refining and waiting.


    After an unwilling scream, Heng Hou''s voice stopped abruptly, completely refined.


    Many people were horrified, they were as strong as Henghou, and they were refined so quickly. Lu Ming''s combat power exceeded their expectations.


    All of this seems to be very long, but in fact it only happens between a few breaths.


    The people from the Ancient Sly Temple did not dare to stay, and escaped from the Imperial Capital of Dayue.


    The people from the Jade Temple stopped and looked at Lu Ming curiously.


    "This Lu Shi definitely got a peerless chance by chance, otherwise how could he have such a strong cultivation?"


    "Damn it, with such a chance, the natives of the Xia clan can get their hands on it. It''s a waste of money."


    "hateful!"


    The people in the Jade True Palace secretly communicated, using the immortal soul to transmit the sound, but Lu Ming still caught a trace of how powerful the immortal soul is now.


    Lu Ming smiled noncommittally, and flew out of the Imperial Capital of Dayue with a gun.


    Seeing Lu Ming coming out, the people from Yongyezhen Palace and Wusezhen Palace stopped involuntarily, as if facing a big enemy.

 Chapter 5834

    The people from the Gucunzhen Palace escaped from the Dayue Imperial Capital, and they did not continue to flee. Instead, they stood on the other side of the colorless blood race, forming corners with the Colorless Palace and the Yongye Palace, and locked on to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming stepped out with a gun, stepped out of the formation, and faced the masters of the Three Great Halls without changing his expression.


    "Dayue Imperial Capital, I will guard it, you can go."


    Lu Ming said indifferently.


    This kind of understatement and condescending attitude made the people of the Three Great Halls look ugly and angry.


    "Hehehe..."


    The dark demon of Yongyezhen Palace laughed and said: "I have to admit that you are very powerful. It is really unheard of for a character like you to appear among the natives of the Xia Clan. You must have obtained a wonderful opportunity." ?¡±


    All the major halls, including those in the Jade Hall, believed that Lu Ming had obtained such a powerful opportunity because of a wonderful opportunity.


    Otherwise, how could a native of the Xia clan cultivate to such a level without the guidance of a strong person?


    Lu Ming''s face was indifferent, he didn''t admit it, he didn''t deny it, let them guess.


    "However, although your strength is strong, it is too arrogant to stop our three great halls by yourself."


    Seeing that Lu Ming didn''t answer, Dark Demon continued.


    "Then try?"


    Lu Ming smiled lightly.


    His cultivation level has broken through, and he has entered half a step into the universe. His body, immortal soul, and immortal power have undergone all-round transformation and improvement. At the same time, the number of chaos secrets incorporated into each body has also doubled, reaching 60,000 respectively.


    He felt that his body was filled with endless power, and his self-confidence was also skyrocketing. This is where he has the confidence to face the Three Great Halls.


    He could feel that the Dark Demon was very strong, much stronger than Henghou and the like.


    He really wanted to meet, to see if there was any gap between himself and the top masters of the Twelve True Halls of Zhenyu World.


    "Don''t think that you are invincible after defeating one of the four generals of China. Now let you know that there are many people who can defeat the four generals of China."


    It was not Dark Demon who spoke, but a young man beside Dark Demon.


    boom!


    This person was very decisive, and before he could finish speaking, he struck out directly, with both fists blasting out dozens of pitch-black punches.


    The strength of the fist is like a pillar reaching the sky, piercing through the void, it is extremely terrifying, and its power is stronger than that of the fourth general Hua.


    Lu Ming''s eyes glowed, and one could see that the fist strength was intertwined with profound meanings, densely packed. More than 80,000 species.


    Swish!


    In an instant, Lu Ming stabbed dozens of shots, and met the punch head-on.


    Amidst the violent roar, Lu Ming''s body trembled slightly, and he drifted back, the spear humming continuously.


    Not an opponent!


    Of course, Lu Ming didn''t use the Trinity, nor did he use the Promise Spear Sutra. He just used the common fairy art "Lu Ying Spear Sutra" learned from the Ancient Sly Temple to fight against him. Naturally, he was no match.


    He is testing, the combat power of a single body.


    In the situation where many methods cannot be used, it is indeed difficult to make up for the gap in the number of Chaos Mysteries.


    "That''s all!"


    Seeing that Lu Ming was repelled by one move, the masters of the Dark Race increased their confidence and stepped out.


    Lu Ming didn''t try any more, and the Trinity came out, the three bodies of immortal power fused together, a total of 180,000 kinds of densely intertwined, making Lu Ming''s immortal power thick and domineering to the extreme.


    The spear stabbed out, crushing the opponent''s fist in an instant, and piercing the opponent''s eyebrows.


    The master of the Anzu''s heart was shocked, his body twisted suddenly, and turned into a ball of dark light. Lu Ming stabbed with his long spear, but pierced nothing.


    The dark light quickly gathered in another direction, and he shouted: "Eternal night shrouds."


    In an instant, all the light between the sky and the earth seemed to be deprived, and Lu Ming was trapped in a dark cage.


    In the sky, a wheel of darkness emerged, like a black hole, under the hood.


    In the wheel, the power of destruction surged, as if it could turn everything into darkness and fall into darkness forever.


    "Is it the top-level immortal technique of the Eternal Night True Palace? It''s a bit interesting."


    Lu Ming was not in a hurry to destroy the opponent''s magic, such a good opportunity to ''steal'', should not be missed.


    He swung a gun and resisted the attack of the wheel of darkness. At the same time, his eyes flashed like two stars, staring at the wheel of darkness.


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, the Wheel of Darkness was analyzed into a series of fairy art rules, which were constantly intertwined and evolved, and pressed down again.


    While fighting, Lu Ming analyzed and understood all the changes of the Dark Wheel.


    Outside, all parties pay attention.


    "It seems that Lu Shi''s strength is almost like this, and he is not an opponent of the dark businessman."


    "Should we take action and help him?"


    The people of Jiyuzhen Palace were discussing in secret.


    Jade Bone God shook his head and echoed: "If we take action now, we have to face the Three Great Halls. It''s unwise for a native of the Xia Clan. If Lu Shi dies later, we will immediately retreat into the land of chance."


    Jiyu Zhendian silently nodded.


    And the people in the Eternal Night Hall are also nervously watching.


    Suddenly, the dark merchant''s face changed drastically.


    Dazzling rays of light emerged from the Wheel of Darkness and the cage of Eternal Night. They were spear lights that tore apart the darkness and broke open the cage.


    bump!


    The dark cage exploded, and the gun light hit the dark merchant like a tide.


    The dark merchant vomited blood profusely, his body was pierced into a hornet''s nest by the spear, and flew out like a cannonball.


    Lu Ming''s figure emerged from the darkness, like an undefeated God of War.


    "kill!"


    With a long roar, he charged at the dark merchant with his gun. The immortal soldier''s long spear became bigger and locked on the dark merchant, wanting to kill him with one blow.


    "stop!"


    The dark demon rushed out, and with a wave of his hand, he also hit a dark wheel and slammed into Lu Ming.


    The dark wheel played by the dark demon is more powerful than the dark merchant. The chaos secrets that this person has incorporated are very close to 90,000.


    when!


    Lu Ming swept out with a spear, hit the wheel of the black wheel, and sent the wheel of darkness flying, which was covered with cracks.


    "Let''s go together."


    Lu Ming attacked in the air, while attacking the Dark Merchant, he also attacked the Dark Demon.


    The dark demon jumped out and launched a fierce attack. It was so powerful that it made everyone''s faces change, and the people of the Dayue Dynasty turned pale. This kind of power has far exceeded their imagination.


    The Emperor of Dayue, the Imperial Master of Haoshou, and the military leaders are all in the half-step universe and are in the same realm as the opponent, but if they want to fight, they will be killed by the opponent if they meet face to face.


    The gap is simply too great.


    Even Lu Ming lamented that the half-step universe can actually reach such a level of combat power. Putting it in the universe sea, one person can kill all the half-step universe, almost comparable to Soul Yihe.


    Yes, the dark demon really gave Lu Ming this feeling, and the pressure on him was no less than that of Hun Yihe who had just broken through the cosmic realm.


    However, Lu Ming is not what it used to be.


    boom! boom!


    With the gun in his right hand, Lu Ming kept sweeping it out, while he clenched his fist with his left hand. With each punch, a giant bull rushed out.


    After a few moves, the dark demon was stepped on the chest by the giant bull, coughing up blood and retreating violently.

 Chapter 5835

    Lu Ming attacked the dark demon forcefully, and wanted to go all out, refine the dark merchant first, and then kill the dark demon.


    "kill!"


    Shouting to kill Zhentian, the masters from the Eternal Yezhen Palace came to kill together, nearly a hundred masters attacked together, most of them were half-step universes, and the offensive was like overwhelming mountains and seas.


    Naturally, Lu Ming would not choose to go head-to-head. Even if he is not afraid, it will still consume a lot of money.


    Lu Ming avoided the attack by using the Wanyu Void Sutra, and appeared in the sky above the dark merchant. He stepped down, and the dark merchant screamed, and his body exploded.


    Lu Ming flicked and pulled his ten fingers, endless runes filled the air, and the remaining large formation communicating with the Imperial Capital of Dayue turned into a big black bell, enveloping the broken body of the dark merchant in it and refining it.


    The dark merchants gathered together and kept attacking, but they couldn''t get out at all, and his energy was rapidly disappearing.


    "Colorless True Palace, Gucunzhen True Palace, are you just watching the show? If we don''t join hands to kill this person, we will never get the chance here."


    The Dark Demon yelled loudly, wanting to pull the people from Wuse Zhendian and Gucunzhen Temple to fight together.


    Lu Ming''s strength exceeded expectations, it was too astonishing, even he was no match for him, if this continued, they would be defeated one by one and killed one by one.


    The Colorless True Hall and the Ancient Sly True Hall naturally understand this truth.


    Especially the Gucunzhen Palace, who tried everything possible to get rid of Lu Ming, now they can borrow the power of the Eternal Night Palace and the Colorless Palace, so they won''t miss it.


    The masters of the two great temples acted together tacitly, and killed Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming took the secret merchant and retreated quickly. The direction of retreat was exactly the direction where the Jade True Palace was located.


    Yu Gushen and the others'' faces darkened.


    "Everyone, I am the Xia Clan, and you are the guardians of the Xia Clan. Why don''t you join hands with me to defeat them?"


    Lu Ming''s voice sounded.


    The people from Jiyu Zhendian were watching the show, so Lu Ming naturally wanted to drag them into the water.


    But the people from the Jade Palace obviously didn''t want to intervene, and they also retreated quickly to distance themselves from Lu Ming.


    "Lu Shi, you are right. We are the guardians of the Xia Clan, that''s why we can''t take action. There are hundreds of millions of Xia Clan in this city. We want to protect their safety. Your combat power is so high that even without our help, It¡¯s more than enough to protect yourself.¡±


    Jade Bone God responded.


    Lu Ming''s combat power is too strong. A native of the Xia clan has such a strong combat power, which shocked and terrified him.


    The Xia Clan is just a tool in their hands to earn points, and they should be fighting for life and death, but now, Lu Ming is too strong, and he is turning against customers.


    He even felt that Lu Ming hadn''t used his full strength yet, and he could use the power of several great halls to force out Lu Ming''s full strength so that he could better control it later.


    If Lu Ming is killed unfortunately, that''s fine.


    A disobedient tool that is not easy to use is not a good tool.


    People from Yongye Zhendian, Colorless Zhendian, and Gucunzhen Temple saw that Jiyu Zhendian had no intention of making a move, so they only targeted Lu Ming in a very tacit understanding.


    All kinds of attacks roared towards the landing.


    Lu Ming snorted coldly, soaring into the sky, rushing out of the range of the formation of the Imperial Capital of Dayue.


    If the opponent wants to fight, then choose a good place and have a great battle with the opponent.


    With a shrill scream, the Dark Merchant was completely refined, and this Chaos Profound Truth surpassed 80,000 kinds of top-level masters, so he was refined and killed.


    "die!"


    The dark demon was furious, and the dark wheel was so huge that he wanted to trap Lu Ming in it. At the same time, the number one expert present at the Colorless True Palace stabbed out with a sword.


    The extremely sharp and terrifying sword light pierced through the void in an instant and pierced Lu Ming''s forehead.


    At the scene, these two men are the biggest threat to Lu Ming, and of course other attacks cannot be ignored.


    Those existences that have integrated 50,000, 60,000, or even 70,000 kinds of chaos esoteric meanings, hit with all their strength, and the destructive power is extremely amazing. If Lu Ming is hit, his defense will also be penetrated, seriously injuring him.


    The figure is like a phantom, dodging one after another attack.


    The gaps between these attacks can be said to be very small, plus the speed is so fast, ordinary people can''t find such gaps at all, and even if they find them, it is difficult to avoid these gaps.


    But Lu Ming did it easily.


    After flashing hundreds of times in a row, Lu Ming quickly approached the Dark Demon.


    The dark demon''s pupils shrank, turned into a black light and retreated quickly, Lu Ming stabbed out with a spear, and the gorgeous gun light defeated several immortal spells in succession, and quickly approached the dark demon.


    This shot, on the surface, is naturally the ''Lu Ying Spear Manual'', but the core is the Wuji Spear Manual. The dark demon can''t stop it at all. Lu Ming broke sixteen defenses in a row, and a blood hole exploded in his body, and he flew back quickly , narrowly avoided the killing blow.


    Of course, he can avoid it, because Lu Ming needs to be distracted from the attacks of other masters.


    When Lu Ming stabbed at the Dark Demon, at least thirty-five terrifying attacks all attacked Lu Ming.


    Including the number one master of the colorless blood race, including another master with more than 80,000 kinds of chaotic secrets, including the fourth general of China, the fifth general of Hua...


    These people locked Lu Ming with their sense of immortality, and their reflexes were extremely fast. Whenever they had the opportunity, they would show a decisive blow.


    But Lu Ming''s reaction was quicker. While swinging his gun, he repelled several attacks. His figure flickered, and he avoided several attacks. He quickly approached the dark demon and stabbed out again.


    He stared at the Dark Demon.


    If you want to fight, just stare at one fight first, destroy this one, and then go to clean up the next one.


    The previous shot had already injured the Dark Demon, but now he was even more unstoppable. He was directly pierced by the shot, and the destructive energy raged in his body, almost tearing his body apart.


    The dark demon was terrified, and frantically fled to the crowd, trying to use the power of other people to snipe Lu Ming, so as to have a chance to breathe.


    But Lu Ming was like a gangrene, and he couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    bump!


    Lu Ming''s long spear swept across, and the two half-step universes with average strength exploded. The immortal soul was wiped out by the force of destruction. After killing two half-step universes in a row, the spear continued to draw on the dark demon without stopping.


    The dark demon''s body and immortal soul exploded at the same time, more than 20,000 strands of the chaotic mysteries were broken like silk threads.


    swish swish...


    Lu Ming''s long spear kept falling down, without any moves, nor did it contain any magic spells, it was simply smashed down with brute force.


    The incomparably thick immortal power has the power to destroy everything, forming a field that destroys heaven and earth, enveloping the broken body and broken fairy soul of the dark demon. Repeated rolling, repeated refining.


    The others were all stunned and extremely shocked.


    The Dark Demon is a person who is close to the level of the true child, and has nearly 90,000 kinds of chaos secrets, which can be said to be the first echelon under the true child and the true woman.


    Such a character, in Lu Ming''s hands, has almost no power to resist, and he was beaten half to death with a few moves.


    Could it be that Lu Ming already has the combat power of a real son and a real woman?


    A native of the Xia clan actually had such terrifying fighting power. He had never heard of it in the previous Zhenquan Conference, and there was no such precedent.

 Chapter 5836

    "Come and help me, don''t you want to be defeated by him one by one?"


    The dark demon made a sound with the vibration of his soul, and he was extremely anxious. If no one came to help him, he would really be wiped out by Lu Ming.


    "Yes, everyone, now is not the time to hide your clumsiness, let''s use your methods of suppressing the bottom of the box."


    The number one master of the colorless blood race.


    "Xuetu, I have a talisman given by Zhenzi Hua Tianye in my hand. I will use the talisman to trap Lu Shi later, and you will perform a decisive blow."


    Huasi will transmit the voice to the number one master of the colorless blood race.


    "The talisman bestowed by Hua Tianye..."


    Xue Tu''s eyes lit up, and at the same time, fear flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    Hua Tianye, the No. 1 person under the Immortal Emperor in Gucunzhen Temple, is also the No. 1 Rune Formation under the Immortal Emperor.


    In the entire Zhenyu world, under the Immortal Emperor, all the rune formations that can stand shoulder to shoulder with him can be counted with one hand.


    This kind of character, even the talisman seals that he forges at will, is extremely powerful and possesses unfathomable power.


    At the Zhenquan Conference, talisman seals refined by immortal emperors and above cannot be brought in, so the talisman seals refined by people like Hua Tianye are the top-level talisman seals.


    This kind of thing is willing to use it, the fourth general of Hua is really fighting, and it can be seen how determined to kill Lu Shi.


    Swish! Swish! ...


    Some of the top masters from the Three Great Halls rushed towards Lu Ming one after another, using powerful immortal techniques.


    Hua Si made two palm prints with dazzling rays of light in his hands, but these two palm prints were only used by him to cover up people''s eyes and ears, and to cover up the talisman seals.


    At the same time as the palm print was made, the talisman burned and flew into the sky, and then, above Lu Ming, a giant sword appeared.


    The gigantic sword was millions of feet long and flaming red as it fell towards Lu Ming.


    The giant sword seemed to carry a group of terrifying fields that could imprison everything. Before the sword arrived, Lu Ming was enveloped by a terrifying field, oppressing his body and immortal soul. Lu Ming seemed to be stuck in a quagmire, and his speed was greatly reduced.


    "Blood Refining Sword!"


    From the pores of Xue Tu''s whole body, fresh blood seeped out, but this fresh blood was actually transparent without any color.


    Colorless blood, known as the most powerful blood in the world.


    The colorless blood fused with the immortal power, attached to the immortal sword, and helped Xuetu stab out the most powerful sword, which pierced Lu Ming''s forehead.


    Before the sword arrived, Lu Ming felt a sharp pain between his brows.


    The opponent''s teaming up this time can be said to be seamless, and in their view, it is definitely a decisive blow.


    However, they still underestimated Lu Ming''s strength.


    Before Lu Ming, he didn''t use all his strength. The Trinity was just a fusion of immortal power, not a deep fusion.


    At this moment, Lu Ming used the trinity to the extreme, the body and soul merged, and the three bodies added up, a total of 180,000 kinds of chaotic secrets, intertwined together, turned into a terrifying force.


    The bones of his body trembled, his muscles trembled, and the special field covering his body was torn apart. His left hand blasted upwards, and a giant bull rushed up and grew on the giant sword. Lu Ming stabbed out instantly with a long spear. Hundreds of shots.


    Hundreds of spear lights burst out, defeating all the attacks that were attacking him, not only that, but also continued to stab the enemy.


    Puff puff...


    In the Three Great Halls, at least a dozen masters were stabbed by the spear, their bodies and immortal souls exploded at the same time, and they were severely injured.


    This is the reason why Lu Ming''s strength is scattered. Otherwise, with Lu Ming''s current strongest state, if he hits with all his strength, he may kill them instantly.


    Among them, the strongest spear light pierced towards the Blood Refining Sword.


    The point where the needle point collided with the wheat awn, a dazzling light erupted, and the next moment, there was a click, which resounded throughout the world, and the blood-refining sword was full of cracks and fell apart.


    Xue Tu''s face changed drastically, and he turned and ran, but he was still a step too slow, and his body was pierced by the gun light.


    "die!"


    Lu Ming screamed, holding the spear with both hands, shaking violently, the terrifying power surged out along the spear, and rushed into Xue Tu''s body.


    Even though there are nearly 90,000 secrets of chaos that Xuetu has incorporated, and the secrets are densely covered with flesh and blood and immortal souls, making them indestructible, they still cannot stop Lu Ming''s terrifying power.


    boom boom boom...


    The sound of the esoteric truth breaking, resounded rapidly, incomparably dense, tens of thousands of rang in an instant.


    In the end, Xue Tu''s body was torn apart.


    Lu Ming swung his long spear rapidly, and endless spear lights poured out, turning into a river of spears, sweeping Xuetu''s torn body into it, constantly washing away, trying to refine and wipe away Xuetu.


    On the other side, the big black bell was humming, and it was also refining the dark demon. At this moment, the dark demon was dying.


    As for the talisman that General Hua Si played, it was resisted by Lu Ming, and it was burning rapidly and turned into ashes.


    Lu Ming wanted to completely refine and obliterate the two people who were close to the real child level. The rest of the three real halls were all timid and did not dare to approach them for a while.


    With such terrifying strength, does it mean that Lu Ming already has the combat power of a real son and a real woman?


    It''s inconceivable that a native of the Xia tribe should have such strength.


    The opportunity in the Imperial Capital of Dayue is so amazing? Can a real child exist?


    Could it be that it is not a cave-level magical land, but a higher-level magical land?


    "What should I do now? Could it be that I just watched my lord get killed?"


    "That kid''s fighting strength is too amazing. With our strength, we will die if we go up. Not only will we not be able to save anyone, but we will also catch ourselves."


    People from the Eternal Night True Hall and the Colorless True Hall were discussing in secret.


    The Fourth General Hua and the others retreated far away, secretly thankful that they were not too close just now, otherwise, their fate would be even worse.


    Um?


    At this moment, Lu Ming suddenly raised his head and looked in a certain direction.


    A cry resounded through the sky, and a giant bird appeared in the sky like lightning, and rushed towards Lu Ming.


    This giant bird has a strange appearance, with two heads and three legs, and a wingspan of a thousand meters. It cuts through the void like a black sharp blade.


    Almost in an instant, the two-headed giant bird approached Lu Ming, its sharp claws pierced through the void, and grabbed Lu Ming.


    when!


    Lu Ming pulled out the long spear, and the long spear was like a pillar of heaven, bombarding the giant claw. With a loud roar, Lu Ming retreated eighteen steps in a row, a step of one hundred miles.


    And the giant bird also rolled backwards a few times, retreated thousands of miles, stabilized its figure, and stared at Lu Ming with lightning-like eyes.


    "This is... the nine forms of the real beast, it''s Mako, it''s Huayang Mako."


    The people in Gucunzhen Temple were taken aback for a moment, and then they were ecstatic.


    Sure enough, the next moment, a young man appeared on the head of the giant bird, with his hands behind his back, looking down from a height, overlooking the audience.


    Its appearance is somewhat similar to Hua Xun''s.


    "It''s really Hua Yang, he came out of Fulongmiaodi."


    The expressions of Jade Bone God and the people in Jiyu Zhendian all changed wildly.


    Only when more than 90,000 kinds of chaotic mysteries have been incorporated in the major true halls can they become true sons and true daughters, known as the "young hall".


    Dark demons, blood teas, etc., have nearly 90,000 kinds of chaotic secrets integrated into them. Compared with the existences that really reach 90,000 kinds, there is a huge gap in combat power.


    Because, once there are 90,000 profound meanings, there will be a qualitative change, and the strength will skyrocket.

 Chapter 5837

    The people in the Jade True Palace retreated to distance themselves from all parties, and if something went wrong, they would leave immediately.


    It is too dangerous for the existence of Makoto to show up.


    At the same time, they looked around, full of anticipation, hoping that the Zhenzi-level figure from the Jiyu Zhendian would show up.


    With Huayang''s appearance, it is likely that the exploration of Fulong Wonderland has ended, and the top masters of the major halls have all withdrawn from Fulong Wonderland.


    Bark!


    From the two mouths of the giant two-headed bird, two thunderbolts as thick as buckets sprayed out, one bombarded the dark demon trapped by the big bell, and the other bombarded the blood tea trapped by the gun.


    Where the thunder passed, everything was submerged, bombarded on the big bell and the gun river, the big bell and the gun river collapsed, the dark demon and Xue Tu escaped, and recovered their shapes with difficulty, but the breath was very sluggish, like withered flowers , They have been injured to the root, without a long period of cultivation, they can never return to the peak.


    Even, it may affect them to break through the cosmic realm in the future.


    They stared at Lu Ming with great resentment, then cupped their fists at Hua Yang and said, "Thank you, Makoto Hua Yang, for your help."


    But Hua Yang didn''t even look at them, his sharp sword-like eyes locked on Lu Ming all the time, and a voice full of murderous intent sounded: "You are Lu Shi, my brother Hua Xun, was you killed?"


    "Yes!" Lu Ming nodded.


    "kill!"


    After getting the confirmed answer, Hua Yang shot decisively and decisively. His body merged with the giant bird, and he rushed towards Lu Ming like lightning.


    "How strong is a true son-level character, just to experience it."


    Lu Ming''s fighting spirit was strong, and he fought back with a gun without any fear.


    Although he has fused three bodies and reached 180,000 types of profound meanings, they are not really 180,000 types after all, and have not undergone a series of qualitative changes.


    There will be a major increase to 80,000, and a major increase to 90,000, and there will be a qualitative transformation.


    Lu Ming didn''t have any of these.


    The Trinity cannot reflect this effect, and it can only be obtained by reaching the corresponding number of profound meanings alone.


    Of course, due to the uniqueness of the technique of killing the three corpses, the fusion of the three bodies is far from being comparable to the combination of three masters of 60,000 kinds. The specific strength will only be known after the battle.


    Boom boom boom!


    The two masters, like two bolts of lightning, are constantly clashing and colliding in the void, like two cosmic realms fighting.


    If this great universe hadn''t been blessed by the existence of the realm of creation and was incomparably stable, it would have been wiped out long ago under such a big battle.


    In the blink of an eye, the two exchanged hundreds of moves.


    Suddenly, the giant double-headed bird that Hua Yang transformed into a huge silver wolf.


    The silver giant wolf howled, glowing all over its body, and hundreds of light clusters appeared around its body, like hundreds of moons, smashing towards Luming together.


    At the same time, the giant silver wolf leaped forward, as if its body turned into a giant silver blade, and cut Lu Ming horizontally.


    Lu Ming responded with concentration, using the ''Lu Ying Spear Sutra'' as the table and the Wuji Spear Sutra as the core, blasting rounds of moons and blasting against the silver giant blade, it was still hard to distinguish.


    "It''s a bit stronger than Soul Yihe."


    Lu Ming was thinking while fighting.


    Dark Demon, Xue Tu, and Jade Bone God are existences that are close to the real child level. In terms of combat power alone, they are not weaker than Hun Yihe.


    Although, once breaking through to the cosmic state, the chaos secrets in the body can reach 100,000 kinds, but they have not undergone transformations over and over again, and they can be achieved overnight. In terms of the power of the chaos secrets, they are not very strong, and they must not be compared with them in half a step. The universe has reached 100,000 kinds of comparison, not to mention 100,000, 90,000 kinds are not comparable.


    But the universe has other means, such as Soul Yihe has real power, which is incomparable to the half-step universe.


    And Huayang''s combat power is stronger than that of Soul Yihe, and it is estimated that it can be compared with the old-fashioned universe that has cultivated the "true universe".


    This is the accumulation of deep enough advantages in the half-step universe. Once this kind of person breaks through the universe realm, he can suppress the old universe realm at will and become a master in the universe realm.


    When Lu Ming evaluated Huayang''s battle strength in his heart, the others were even more surprised.


    "This Lu Shi can actually fight against the existence of the Zhenzi class."


    "Huayang Makoto has already displayed the ''Nine Forms of the True Beast'', but it''s really amazing that he can''t do anything to this person."


    The people in the main halls talked a lot, guessing which of the two would win in the end.


    "The winner must belong to Makoto Huayang. The Nine Styles of True Beasts is one of my ancient cunning Zhendian Zhendian Xianjing. It is said that it can borrow the fighting spirit of a real beast from the real world. The power is infinite. One style is stronger than the other. Huayang Makoto has already practiced the four forms, and now he is only using the second form."


    A master from Gu Shou Zhen Dian immediately refuted, full of confidence in Hua Yang.


    At this moment, Hua Yang''s offensive changed again, and the silver giant wolf disappeared, turning into a strange giant beast.


    This giant beast has eight legs and six arms, each holding a bone knife.


    Roar!


    With a roar, the giant beast rushed towards Lu Ming, and the six bone knives slashed towards Lu Ming crazily.


    Lu Ming''s attack remained the same, it was still Lu Ying''s spear, piercing out one after another, but blocked Hua Yang''s attack.


    The others were stunned and found it difficult to remain calm.


    Lu Ming always had a kind of "Lu Ying Spear Sutra", which was just an ordinary fairy art of the Gushuzhen Temple, and the Nine Forms of the Real Beast was one of the Gushu Zhendian''s Zhendian Immortal Scriptures.


    Ordinary fairy arts can resist top-level fairy arts. If Lu Ming can also perform top-level fairy arts...


    Could it be that Lu Ming is still hiding his strength?


    In fact, they guessed right. Lu Ming did not try his best. All kinds of fairy scriptures and magic skills are not counted. Lu Ming''s power has not exploded, but 90% of it has been used.


    The reason why he didn''t break out with all his strength was because he wanted to steal the other party''s fairy art.


    Lu Ming has never seen this kind of fairy art in Huayang before, and its power is extremely astonishing. Lu Ming, who owns the Myriad Dao Map, naturally does not want to give up when he sees this kind of fairy art.


    Soon, Lu Ming understood the essence of the opponent''s fairy art, but frowned slightly.


    Because, he found that practicing this kind of fairy art requires some special conditions, and it is not just a combination of fairy art rules.


    Some special substances are needed to practice this kind of fairy art, but it is impossible to tell what kind of substance it is.


    Lu Ming was a little disappointed.


    Hua Yang, on the other hand, became more and more anxious.


    With his combat power, he couldn''t take down a native of the Xia clan?


    In particular, the other party always used an ordinary fairy technique to deal with him, which in his opinion was a humiliation to him.


    boom!


    His attack changed again, he used the fourth form of the ''Nine Forms of True Beast'', and transformed into a divine dragon.


    It is indeed a divine dragon, with nine dragon claws and golden scales all over its body, it is mighty and extraordinary.


    "Could it be that there are dragons in the real world?"


    Lu Ming''s heart skipped a beat.


    He once saw the corpse of a cosmic dragon in a barren universe, and got its remains. That dragon did not come from the cosmic sea.


    In the chaotic void, many masters were exiled from the real world. Perhaps the ancestors of the dragon clan were exiled from the real world to the chaotic void.

 Chapter 5838

    The dragon howled, the dragon''s claws split into the air, and its power increased a bit, causing huge pressure on Lu Ming.


    boom!


    Immortal power boiled, the flesh and soul glowed, and Lu Ming exploded his power to the extreme.


    The confrontation between the two powerhouses continued, extremely fast, and the sound of dense collisions sounded like raindrops. Every collision was like a terrifying cosmic explosion.


    Fortunately, the two fought in the sky, and the power of destruction did not affect the Imperial Capital of Dayue. If they fought in the Imperial Capital of Dayue, even if there was a large formation to protect the city, it would completely destroy the Imperial Capital of Dayue.


    A moment later, with a shocking roar, the two retreated at the same time.


    The giant dragon transformed by Huayang glowed and then disappeared, revealing Huayang''s body.


    The murderous intent on his body was boiling, Senhan''s eyes fixed on Lu Ming, and he clenched his hands tightly.


    "hateful..."


    Hua Yang growled in his heart, he had tried his best, but he still couldn''t take down a Xia tribe native.


    "This kid is very weird. There are layers of chaotic mysteries, and it seems that there are far more than 100,000 kinds, but this is impossible. The limit of the half-step universe is 100,000 kinds. This is the ultimate principle of heaven and earth, and it is impossible to break..."


    "No, there seems to be several people in his body. By the way, there must be other people hidden in this kid''s body, and he is proficient in some rare combination attack technique, so he has such power."


    Hua Yang seemed to have found the secret of Lu Ming''s strength, and felt a lot better.


    It''s not that he''s not strong, but that the opponent has joined forces, and most of them have used some kind of combined attack formation to fight him.


    A combined attack formation that can support a half-step universe is rare, but it is not impossible, and the existence of the realm of creation can be created.


    "Hua Yang, it seems that you can''t do it. You can''t even take down a Xia tribe native. Do you want me to help you?"


    A chuckle sounded.


    The next moment, darkness filled the air, covering the world, and a figure emerged from the darkness.


    I can only see the figure vaguely, but I can''t see the appearance clearly, because the light around this person has been swallowed up.


    "Anyu, it''s you."


    Hua Yang looked over, gave a low drink, his eyes were a little dignified.


    And the people in Yongyezhen Palace are overjoyed, because An Yu is a true child of Yongyezhen Palace, one of the nine true sons and daughters of Yongyezhen Palace.


    Lu Ming also looked at this person, because he felt tremendous pressure from this person.


    This person is a powerful existence not weaker than Huayang.


    "Nan Yu was right, Hua Yang, you can''t even take down a Xia tribe native, it''s really embarrassing for us."


    Another voice sounded, and a figure suddenly appeared in the sky.


    This is a woman with a beautiful face, exquisite facial features, and exquisite curves, but her skin is very pale and slightly transparent, making it difficult to feel beautiful.


    This is a typical colorless vampire appearance.


    "Blood Exquisite True Daughter!"


    The people of the colorless blood race were overjoyed.


    They also had top people in attendance.


    True sons and true daughters appear frequently, and it seems that the competition for Fulong''s wonderful land has come to an end.


    "Xue Linglong, if you have the ability, you go and take him down."


    Hua Yang snorted coldly.


    "You don''t need to tell me, I will take him too."


    Xue Linglong smiled indifferently, and the colorless blood light diffused out, turning into a sea of ??seven colors of blood. She stepped on the sea of ??seven colors of blood, with a strange and dusty temperament.


    But in the end, Xue Linglong didn''t make a move.


    Although she spoke arrogantly, she did not despise Lu Ming in her heart.


    Just now when Lu Ming fought with Hua Yang, she saw very clearly that even if she did it herself, she might not be able to win Lu Ming.


    Moreover, if she were to fight Lu Ming to the death now, wouldn''t she be taking advantage of An Yu and Hua Yang, allowing them to reap the benefits of fishermen?


    Moreover, the major true halls are in a competitive relationship. In the end, in order to compete for points, they will definitely hunt and kill each other.


    If she was injured in the battle with Lu Ming, Hua Yang and An Yu might not be able to attack her.


    "You two want to reap the benefits of the fisherman. It''s a good idea. I won''t let you do what you want. In my opinion, we should join hands and take this person down as soon as possible. Let''s explore the wonderful place together, how about it?"


    Xue Linglong glanced at Hua Yang and An Yu.


    "I agree."


    Hua Yang was the first to express his opinion.


    "Then let''s do it, there must be a secret in this person, I have to study it carefully."


    An Yu stepped out, with a powerful aura, locked on Lu Ming.


    He knew in his heart that it would be impossible to sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight, so he quickly took down Lu Ming and obtained the secrets of Lu Ming.


    But Lu Ming naturally wouldn''t let them do what they wanted, and quickly rushed towards a certain direction.


    With one pair of three, unless he used all his cards, it would be difficult to compete.


    But once some hole cards are used, they are easy to spread, such as the Myriad Dao Immortal Scripture, such as Chaos Gourd...


    Unless it is absolutely necessary, Lu Ming does not want to use it.


    "If you want to go, leave it to me."


    Hua Yang shouted, turned into a giant two-headed bird and rushed out.


    An Yu and Xue Linglong also rushed towards Lu Ming.


    The three masters teamed up with unparalleled power and terrifying tactics, but after chasing for a certain distance, they seemed to sense something, stopped suddenly, and swept towards a certain direction.


    "Two, hiding here, do you want to sneak attack?"


    Xue Linglong''s eyes were like lightning, and her pale face was murderous and cold.


    Hua Yang and An Yu''s bodies emanated a powerful aura, and they were about to unleash a powerful blow.


    On the ground, a boulder changed, and then two figures emerged.


    They were two young men, very handsome, with jade-like hair and a jade inlaid between their eyebrows.


    He is obviously a member of the Jade Clan.


    And these two jade clans give people an extremely terrifying feeling, with a sense of personal crisis, which is stronger than the jade bone god.


    "It''s you."


    Hua Yang, Xue Linglong and An Yu''s expressions changed, and they were a little dignified.


    Because these two people are the two true sons of Jiyu Zhendian.


    In the Jiyu Zhendian, two real son-level existences suddenly came.


    Lu Ming stood not far away with a calm expression.


    The reason why he rushed here just now was not random, because Lu Ming had already discovered that there were two people hiding here, and through his breath, Lu Ming judged that they were from the Jade Clan, and most likely they were from the Zhenzi class. characters.


    The Imperial Capital of Dayue belongs to the Xia Clan, and also indirectly belongs to the Jiyuzhen Palace.


    Now that the top masters have withdrawn from Fulongmiaodi, Yongye Zhendian, Wuse Zhendian, Gucunzhen Temple all have real sons and real female figures coming, and Jiyu Zhendian, there is no reason why there are no figures of this level coming.


    But after these two people arrived, they didn''t show up, but hid in the dark, with ulterior motives.


    Most likely they wanted to wait for Lu Ming to reappear after the battle with Hua Yang and others. With Lu Ming''s strength, under the desperate counterattack, most of them could bring Hua Yang, Xue Linglong, and An Yu three people to harm, or even take away one of them. Maybe, when they reappear to clean up the mess, it will be much easier.


    In fact, the two Makotos of Jiyu Zhendian really thought so, but they didn''t expect to be discovered in advance.


    They glanced at Lu Ming calmly, feeling a little displeased.


    Did Lu Ming flee to this side by mistake, or did he discover them in advance?


    Hua Yang and the others didn''t notice them at first, but Lu Ming did?

 Chapter 5839

    "Hua Yang, Xue Linglong, An Yu, the three of you are real sons and daughters, but you are working together to bully a native of the Xia tribe, isn''t it embarrassing?"


    "If you want to fight, we will be your opponents."


    The two Makotos of Jiyu Zhendian spoke one after another.


    Now that they were discovered, they naturally wanted to express their opinion. After all, so many people were watching.


    "Yudonglai, Fulong Miaodi has not won or lost in the battle, and today we will decide the winner here."


    Xue Linglong locked on one of them, stepped forward suddenly, swung out a sea of ??seven colors, and hit one of the Jade Clan Makoto.


    Yu Donglai, with long purple hair made of jade, is very handsome. At this moment, his whole body has turned into jade, as if carved from a piece of purple jade.


    Splitting the two palms, they slapped out consecutively, like two immortal weapons.


    In fact, once the Jade Clan is jade-quality, their physical strength is comparable to that of an immortal soldier. It integrates defense and attack, which is very terrifying.


    Slapping with both palms, the power of the palms roared, colliding with the seven-color ocean continuously.


    Terrible fluctuations swept all directions, the two collided continuously, and played exquisite fairy arts continuously, but it was difficult to tell the winner for a while.


    "Anyu, let''s play."


    Another Makoto of Jiyu Zhendian, locked on Anyu, took the initiative to kill him, and started a fierce battle with Anyu.


    Only Lu Ming and Hua Yang looked at each other and exchanged breaths, but they didn''t make a move.


    Huayang is not sure, and Lu Ming, without using some hole cards, can''t win Huayang, so there is no need to fight again.


    Xue Linglong, An Yu and the two Zhenzi from the Jade True Hall fought extremely quickly, and within a few breaths, they exchanged thousands of moves, and then separated into two places, staring at each other, and did not continue to fight.


    They are very clear that they are at the same level, and if they want to decide the outcome, unless they fight to the death and use all their hole cards, it is possible to decide the outcome.


    In that case, there is a risk of death if you move.


    Now, it''s not time to fight to the death.


    "Yu Donglai, today, you won''t let me go?"


    Xue Linglong said, his icy eyes were full of evil spirit.


    "The Imperial Capital of Dayue belongs to the Xia Clan. The Xia Clan is a race protected by my Jade True Hall. How can I let it?"


    Yudong said.


    "Do you think that with the three of you, you can really stop us? If we forcibly break into the Imperial Capital of Dayue, the Xia Clan inside will be wiped out, and the Imperial Capital of Dayue will be destroyed."


    Xue Linglong said, although she is a woman, she is stronger than a man.


    "You can try."


    Yu Donglai spoke indifferently and never backed down.


    "Everyone, I have a proposal, which may be the best of both worlds."


    An Yu suddenly spoke.


    Everyone looked at him.


    "Yu Donglai, Yu Shura, you must be aware of it yourself. Since the news has been spread, the opportunity here is wonderful, and it is impossible for your Jade True Palace to monopolize it."


    "It''s better for us to give up. All parties will enter the land of opportunity together. Whether or not they can get the opportunity depends on their own methods. As a condition, we can not move the capital of Dayue and not kill anyone from the Xia clan. What do you think?"


    An Yu said.


    Yu Donglai, Yu Shura, Xue Linglong and Hua Yang all looked pensive.


    Immediately afterwards, Yu Donglai and Yu Xiuluo discussed secretly through sound transmission.


    After a while, Yudong came and said, "Okay, we agree to this proposal, but we have to sign the Zhenyu Agreement. After you enter the city, you cannot kill anyone in the Imperial Capital of Dayue."


    The Zhenyu Agreement was jointly formulated by the Twelve True Halls of Zhenyu World, and was jointly recognized by the Twelve True Halls. It was an agreement to be signed. Anyone who violated the agreement would be jointly hunted down by the Twelve True Halls.


    Yu Donglai and the others had no choice but to take a step back.


    Just like what Xue Linglong said, the news has already been known by Yongye Zhendian, Colorless Zhendian and Gucunzhen Hall, and it is simply impossible for Jiyu Zhendian to monopolize it.


    At that time, more masters from the Three Great Halls will come to fight together, and the chance cannot be saved, and the Xia clan in the Dayue Imperial Capital will also die.


    If they are outside the Jingzhen Universe, they don''t care about the life and death of the Xia Clan, they are just ants.


    But in the True Spring Conference, the Xia Clan cared about their points, so they had to care.


    If you can protect it, you will naturally protect it.


    Xue Linglong, Hua Yang and An Yu did not object, and soon, all parties signed the Zhenyu Contract, and finally, Lu Ming also signed it.


    Originally, with his status, he was not qualified, but his combat power has been valued by everyone. If he did not sign, Xue Linglong and Hua Yang would not be able to trust him.


    After signing the contract, Xue Linglong, Hua Yang, and An Yu led the masters of the three major palaces into the Imperial Capital of Dayue, and headed for the entrance of the Land of Fate, and they did not hurt anyone in the city.


    Soon, all parties entered the land of opportunity and came to the swamp.


    "Walk!"


    Hua Yang led the people from the Gucunzhen Palace, rushed towards a certain direction, and disappeared into the sky.


    Next, Dark Universe. Xue Linglong took people away respectively.


    "Lu Shi, do you want to come with us?"


    Yudong looked at Lu Ming.


    "No, I''m used to acting alone."


    Lu Ming shook his head.


    Acting with the people from the Jade True Palace, with the arrogance of these people, Lu Ming will not get any benefits, most likely he will be reduced to a thug.


    "Since you don''t agree, we won''t force you."


    Yu Donglai said lightly.


    Lu Ming clasped his fists together, then chose a direction at random and rushed out.


    "Hmph, this kid doesn''t know how to compliment us. We invited him to join us, but he dared to refuse, without looking at his identity."


    As soon as Lu Ming left, a master of the Jade Clan couldn''t help but said.


    "This kid was born in the Zhenzhen universe. There are only twelve dust clans here. He doesn''t know how humble he is. When he goes outside, with his attitude, he will end badly."


    Another youth from the Jade Clan said.


    The faces of the people present were not very good-looking. In their opinion, Lu Ming was too crazy and didn''t understand dignity.


    Outside, when the people of the Xia clan saw them, let alone rejecting them, they couldn''t even stand up and talk, they had to kneel.


    "Two Makotos, this Lu Shi is so powerful, it is definitely related to this place. He didn''t follow us and left alone. He must know some secrets. Do you want to follow him?"


    Someone looked at the two Makotos.


    "Well, you''re right!"


    Yu Donglai nodded, and then sent two of the fastest Jade Clan masters to follow Lu Ming, and report any discovery.


    The two masters of the Jade Clan followed Lu Ming''s direction silently, while the rest of the Jiyu Zhendian rushed to the depths of the swamp under the leadership of the two Zhenzi.


    "He really sent someone to follow me."


    A sneer appeared on the corner of Lu Ming''s mouth.


    Although the masters of the two Jade Clan were fast and well hidden, they couldn''t hide from Lu Ming''s perception at all, and they were discovered by Lu Ming after a short time.


    Lu Ming thought for a while, but he didn''t do anything. It would be too obvious to kill these two people, and the Jiyu Zhendian would definitely suspect him.


    It is not appropriate to be an enemy of Jiyu Zhendian now.


    Wanyu''s void meridian was running, and Lu Ming directly threw away the two masters of the Jade clan and disappeared into the depths of the swamp.

 Chapter 5840

    "The greatest opportunity in this wonderful place should be those blood people and the elixir conceived by accident."


    Lu Ming thought.


    Cultivating in that cave full of harmful substances allowed Lu Ming to successfully break through and step into the half-step universe, and every time Lu Ming performed the eternal fusion of the Trinity, he could not only refine the harmful substances that invaded his body, but also get a little memory debris.


    After many times, these memory fragments were pieced together and let Lu Ming know some information about this wonderful place of opportunity.


    Cui Xin and others speculated before that this place is likely to be a powerful cosmic environment that was sealed here, or even a powerful cosmic environment was refined, scattering harmful substances everywhere, forming swamps and evil spirits.


    The essence of it turned into a blood man, like an elixir.


    There is also the essence part, which breeds the fairy medicine.


    In fact, it was not much different from the information Lu Ming got.


    This place is indeed a powerful cosmic realm, refined by the Creator, and the harmful substances are scattered randomly, and the essence is turned into a blood man, which can be refined to obtain the opponent''s Dao Fruit, and quickly increase the mystery of chaos.


    Some of the essence of flesh and blood, by chance, conceived a fairy medicine.


    "This Cosmic Realm is by no means an ordinary Cosmic Realm, but the top powerhouse in the Cosmic Realm, otherwise it would be impossible to turn into so many blood men."


    Lu Ming guessed.


    After a blood man is refined, he can add hundreds to thousands of chaotic mysteries, and there are more powerful blood men who can increase more mysteries after refining. How many blood men are there in this wonderful place?


    Lu Ming found no less than a hundred of them.


    An ordinary cosmic realm only has one hundred thousand kinds of chaotic mysteries.


    The existence of the cosmic realm, with the promotion, the chaotic secrets contained in the body will also increase rapidly. In some extremely terrifying cosmic realms, it is normal for the body to contain millions of chaotic secrets.


    Lu Ming quickly went deep into the swamp, passing by the area he had explored before without stopping.


    Soon, Lu Ming entered an area that hadn''t been explored before, and he found the blood man.


    bump!


    With one move, the blood man was blown up, and the fragments of the blood man were imprisoned with immortal power, and the refining process began.


    Soon, the three bodies added nearly two hundred kinds of chaos mysteries respectively.


    "happy!"


    Lu Ming showed excitement.


    The blood men here are simply a shortcut to quickly increase their strength. Otherwise, if they practice step by step and want to achieve one hundred thousand kinds of chaos secrets, I don''t know how long it will take.


    Keep looking for the blood man...


    The scope of this swamp is really large, and there are a lot of blood people distributed there. It is conceivable how powerful that cosmic realm was when he was alive.


    With the continuous hunting of blood men, Lu Ming''s three chaotic mysteries are constantly increasing, gradually approaching 70,000.


    However, when the number of chaos secrets in the three bodies reached 69,999, they stopped. They wanted to continue to integrate the 70,000 chaos secrets into their bodies, but they were rejected. They tried several times but failed.


    Lu Ming knew that he had encountered a bottleneck.


    For every 10,000 kinds of secrets of chaos, the strength will increase by a bit, but correspondingly, there are also checkpoints, which are not so easy to break through.


    "I''ve been improving too fast recently, and I need to polish it, so that the profound truth can be completely integrated with myself, so that I can continue to improve without distinguishing between each other."


    Lu Ming quickly found the key.


    However, Lu Ming did not stop hunting the blood man.


    Now, the masters of all the true halls are hunting blood men, and there are only so many blood men. If he stops, the blood men in this place will soon be hunted and killed by the great halls.


    Although it cannot be refined now, it can also be sealed, and it will not be too late to continue refining after the foundation is solid and the bottleneck is broken through.


    ¡­


    Somewhere in the swamp.


    "Hua Yang, why did you come to me? Do you want to compete with me?"


    Xue Linglong looked at Huayang and said coldly.


    "I want to invite you to kill someone."


    Huayang Road.


    "Who?"


    Xue Linglong said.


    "Lu Shi!"


    Huayang Road.


    "That Xia Clan? I want to kill him too, but I think that Xia Clan is extremely fast. If he wants to escape, even if we join forces, I''m afraid he won''t be able to keep him."


    Xue Linglong said, although she looks very proud, she is not reckless in her actions.


    She knew that Lu Ming''s strength was similar to her or Hua Yang''s. It was easy for the two of them to defeat Lu Ming, but it was not easy to kill him.


    "How could I fight an unsure battle? Before I came, I invited Senior Brother Hua Tianye for a talisman. It was refined by Senior Brother Hua Tianye with painstaking efforts, and it is enough to trap or even seriously injure a true son-level character."


    Huayang Road.


    "The talisman seal that Hua Tianye painstakingly refined."


    Xue Linglong showed deep fear.


    Refining by hand and refining with painstaking efforts, the power is naturally completely different.


    "Okay, I promise to join forces with you, but after killing Lu Shi, I want half of what he has on him."


    Xue Linglong thought for a while, then nodded in agreement.


    "You have a big appetite."


    Huayang Road, but did not refuse in the end.


    If he is alone, even if he has a talisman, he is not fully sure that he can keep Lu Ming.


    "Do you know where Lu Shi is? This swamp is huge, and it''s not easy to find him."


    Xue Linglong said.


    "My people found his trace by accident. I know his approximate location. The talisman in my hand needs to be arranged in advance to exert the greatest effect. We can use the blood man to attract him into the urn."


    Huayang Road.


    The two discussed it for a while, and then began to arrange it.


    ¡­


    Swish!


    A red light flew across the swamp like a frightened bird, and Lu Ming hurriedly chased after it.


    "The speed is so fast, the strength of this blood man is really amazing, enough to blend into the existence of 80,000 kinds of chaotic mysteries."


    Lu Ming was a little surprised.


    His previous move did not blow up the blood man, but the blood man seized the opportunity to escape.


    However, the stronger the blood man, the more chaos secrets he will obtain after refining.


    Suddenly, the blood man turned a corner and rushed into a pitch-black lake.


    It is said that it is a lake, but it is actually a relatively large swamp, but with more water, it looks like a lake.


    "Where to go..."


    Lu Ming condensed a big hand with his immortal power and grabbed it out, trying to catch the blood man.


    But in the depths of the lake, several streaks of blood suddenly burst out, and Lu Ming''s big hand was resisted.


    "Huh? In the depths of the lake, there is more than one blood man? Is there a nest of blood men here?"


    Lu Ming was not surprised but delighted.


    Now he is powerful in battle, comparable to a real child, and the artist is bold, rushing directly to the depths of the lake.


    Sure enough, eight blood men rushed out from the depths of the lake, each of which was very powerful, and besieged Lu Ming.


    However, with Lu Ming''s speed, the siege was ineffective against him. He was like a phantom, flickering among the eight blood men, and focused his attack on one of the blood men.


    bump!


    Finally, a blood man was blasted by Lu Ming, and then he raised his hand and typed out countless runes, sealing the broken blood man fragments.

 Chapter 5841

    The eight blood men were sealed one by one by Lu Ming in different ways.


    Soon, six of them were sealed by Lu Ming.


    Just as Lu Ming was about to seal the remaining two blood men with all his might, he suddenly felt horrified, and his eyebrows tingled, as if someone had pressed a sword between his eyebrows.


    This is not the first time Lu Ming has experienced this feeling.


    Dangerous, only extremely dangerous, Lu Ming will have this feeling.


    Lu Ming rushed out of the lake without hesitation, but it was still a step too late.


    boom!


    The lake water swept across, and a huge water column rushed out suddenly, its head was as sharp as a sharp sword, stabbing at Lu Ming from bottom to top, the speed was astonishingly fast.


    Lu Ming stopped in a daze, and changed his position in mid-air, avoiding the attack of the water column.


    But at this moment, the whole lake was shaking and glowing, covered with runes, and water jets rushed out one after another, piercing Lu Ming.


    At the same time, above the sky, there is a picture scroll spread out, it is a huge array map, covering a whole world.


    The energy between the heavens and the earth frantically converged towards the formation, and then condensed dozens of huge sword lights, which fell from top to bottom, stabbing at Lu Ming, and combined with the sword of the water column below, turning into a sword light The cage shrouded Lu Ming in it.


    When Lu Ming rushed in a certain direction, in a certain direction, infinite sword light would condense, like a river of sword energy, rushing towards Lu Ming.


    "break!"


    Lu Ming shouted, his eyes were filled with cold light, and the spear turned into a fright, stabbing at the river of sword energy.


    dang dang dang...


    The spear vibrated violently and collided with the sword energy continuously, thousands of times and tens of thousands of collisions every moment. Finally, Lu Ming retreated with the gun, his face slightly dignified.


    The power of this formation is amazing, and it can deal with the existence of the real child.


    A figure emerged from the formation silently, staring at Lu Ming indifferently.


    "Hua Yang, it really is you."


    Lu Ming made a sound.


    He had known for a long time that there was a real son, Hua Tianye, who was famous for the rune formation in the Ancient Sly Temple, and he was very accomplished in the rune formation.


    Heng Hou used the talisman seal made by Hua Tianye before, so when Lu Ming saw the formation, he thought of Hua Tianye, and then Hua Yang.


    They are also the true son of the ancient cunning Zhendian, as long as the relationship does not turn against each other, it is normal to ask for a powerful talisman from Hua Tianye.


    "Lu Shi, kill my younger brother, and let you pay for it today."


    Hua Yang spoke indifferently.


    "Just relying on a talisman and you to want my life, I''m afraid it''s not enough."


    Lu Ming said.


    "And me?"


    Xue Linglong emerged from another direction.


    Lu Ming''s face darkened.


    The combination of two real son-level existences and a powerful talisman, especially since Lu Ming was already trapped in the formation, if Lu Ming''s strength is only as shown before, it is indeed possible to kill him.


    And the odds are not small.


    "Xue Linglong, needless to say, kill."


    Hua Yang flickered and rushed into the formation.


    The time of the formation formed by the talisman is limited, once the time is up, the energy will be exhausted, and the talisman will disappear.


    The formation turned into infinite sword light and stabbed at Lu Ming.


    Moreover, a terrifying and powerful field was created in the formation, which constantly oppressed Lu Ming and restricted Lu Ming''s actions.


    When Lu Ming performed the Wanyu Void Sutra, he felt extremely restricted, as if walking in the mud, and his speed was more than ten times slower.


    Hua Yang''s body has special runes circulating, and he can freely shuttle within the formation. He performed the "Nine Forms of True Beasts" and turned into a giant two-headed bird to kill Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming brandished his long spear, while blocking the boundless sword energy, he swept towards Huayang.


    touch!


    The two exchanged several moves, Lu Ming drifted back, and a river of sword energy swept towards him.


    At the same time, a figure silently appeared behind Lu Ming, and a transparent sword light stabbed at Lu Ming.


    It''s Xue Linglong.


    She covered her whole body with colorless blood, which not only restrained her breath, but also made her invisible.


    With the cooperation of the two Zhenzi-level beings and the addition of a powerful formation, one hit will kill them. Even if other Zhenzi-level beings are trapped, they will be severely injured.


    But they were facing Lu Ming.


    In an instant, a picture appeared on Lu Ming''s body.


    It is Wan Dao Tu.


    Now is not the time to hide clumsiness, if some hole cards are not used, he will be seriously injured, and even fall here.


    As for being exposed, at the time of life and death, that''s too much, let''s solve the predicament first.


    Besides, as long as Hua Yang and Xue Linglong are kept, who will spread the word?


    when!


    Xue Linglong''s sword light was blocked by a shield.


    It is the Qingtian Six Skills Qingtian Indestructible Shield.


    Then, the sharp sword light, the bright knife light, the gorgeous gun light... all rushed towards Xue Linglong.


    "You... fairy art..."


    Xue Linglong''s eyes widened in astonishment, and she never thought why Lu Ming could suddenly burst out so many fairy arts.


    What''s more, they are all extremely powerful celestial arts, all of which have reached the level of perfection. Driven by Lu Ming''s incomparable celestial power, they exploded with amazing power.


    At the critical moment, Xue Linglong flew back violently. Resisting Lu Ming''s attack with the help of formations, but was still swept by a sword light, and a two-foot-long sword wound appeared on her chest, almost slashing her diagonally.


    While attacking Xue Linglong, Lu Ming took a step forward, and a river rushed towards Huayang.


    It is the top-level immortal technique, Wangyue Shenchuan.


    Not only can it attack the physical body, but it can also attack the immortal soul.


    Hua Yang retreated violently as if struck by lightning.


    "kill!"


    Lu Ming caught up with a gun, intending to kill Hua Yang with the strongest force.


    At the critical moment, Hua Yang activated the talisman and summoned several rivers of sword energy to attack Lu Ming and block Lu Ming''s attack.


    "Boy, who are you? I don''t believe that the natives of the Xia clan can control so many powerful fairy arts."


    Hua Yang shouted loudly, his eyes glowed, as if he wanted to see through Lu Ming.


    He vaguely felt that there were still two figures hidden in Lu Ming''s body, but he couldn''t see the shape clearly, thinking that there were two masters hiding in Lu Ming''s body, and they shot together.


    "People who are about to die don''t need to know that much."


    Lu Ming shouted coldly, and killed him again.


    "Don''t think that you can fight against us if you have mastered a few more fairy arts. You are the one who will die."


    Hua Yang screamed and turned into a dragon, killing Lu Ming. At the same time, the talisman was fully activated, the power of the field acting on Lu Ming increased, and the river of sword energy solidified into several terrifying sword lights, killing Lu Ming .


    Each of these sword lights is not weaker than the full-strength blow of the real son-level existence.


    Swish!


    In the rear, Xue Linglong stabilized the wound, and came back again. The sword light was covered with colorful blood light, and it was peerlessly sharp, as if it could cut through everything.


    If it is placed in the cosmic sea, all this can split a big universe.


    The Blue Sky Indestructible Shield, Immortal Tribulation Armor, Indestructible Golden Wheel, Xuanwu Immortal Scripture...


    Lu Ming displayed twelve kinds of defensive fairy-like spells in an instant.


    The next moment, the opponent''s attack fell on the defensive fairy-like technique, and a violent shock erupted, and one defensive fairy-like technique was broken one after another.


    At this time, a gourd appeared in Lu Ming''s hand.

 Chapter 5842

    Lu Ming directly took out the chaotic gourd, and under the urging, six black and white light chains flew out.


    The black and white light chain, like six long snakes, like six lightning whips, is covered with a layer of flames, possessing destructive power, it penetrates Hua Yang and Xue Linglong''s attack at once, and entangles them.


    chi chi chi...


    The protective celestial powers of the two were crazily burned, and the chaotic secrets in the celestial powers were broken one by one in the burning.


    The complexions of Hua Yang and Xue Linglong changed. They are true child-level existences, and they have incorporated more than 90,000 kinds of chaotic secrets. When they reached 90,000 kinds, after a qualitative change, each chaotic secret became more tenacious. , is more powerful.


    However, now it is constantly being blown out, facing the black and white light chain of the chaotic gourd, there is not much resistance.


    They struggled frantically, trying to break the black and white light chain with all their strength, but found that it was impossible. The black and white light chain was unimaginably tough.


    "It''s a Chaos Spirit Treasure, an immature Chaos Spirit Treasure, how could he have an immature Chaos Spirit Treasure."


    Hua Yang roared in disbelief.


    After all, he is a real son of the palace, and he has seen a lot. Although he has never owned it, he has seen an immature Chaos Spirit Treasure, so he recognized it immediately.


    However, how could a native of the Xia tribe possess an immature Chaos Spirit Treasure?


    Did it come about by chance?


    impossible!


    They immediately dismissed the idea.


    The immature chaotic spirit treasures are extremely precious treasures in the real world. Those immortal emperors will fight for their heads, and even the realm of creation will be tempted.


    It is impossible for such precious treasures and the existence of those creation realms to put them in the real universe and give them to these half-step universes.


    They didn''t have time to think about it. They fought against the Chaos Lingbao with all their strength. However, the Chaos Gourd is very powerful in the hands of Lu Ming now. The flames on the black and white light chain seem to be able to burn everything.


    After a while, most of Hua Yang''s and Xue Linglong''s protective powers were destroyed. If this continues, they will definitely die here.


    "Yejian talisman, break it for me."


    Hua Yang shouted, and grabbed it with his right hand, the sword energy from the sky and the lake disappeared, gathered in Hua Yang''s hand, and turned into a talisman.


    This talisman, burning violently, exploded in his hand, and the explosion turned into a terrifying shock wave, impacting the three black and white light chains wrapped around his body.


    This is a full-strength blow from the burning talisman. All the power burst out in an instant, which is extremely amazing. It actually broke the three black and white light chains. Come on.


    Hua Yang broke free, turned into a rainbow light, and rushed towards the distance rapidly.


    "No, Hua Yang, save me."


    Xue Linglong yelled in horror, but Hua Yang turned a deaf ear and ran with all her strength.


    Xue Linglong let out a desperate scream, and a dazzling radiance erupted from her body, intending to burn herself, or even blew herself up.


    Lu Ming didn''t dare to be distracted, and continued to activate the Chaos Gourd, and the three broken black and white light chains extended, all wrapped around Xue Linglong''s body.


    At the same time, Lu Ming threw the spear in his hand at Xue Linglong.


    The spear pierced through the void like a meteor, and pierced Xue Linglong''s body.


    With the two-pronged approach, Xue Linglong couldn''t resist it at all, and before it even had time to explode, it fell apart, was taken in by the chaotic gourd, and began to refine crazily.


    After dealing with Xue Linglong, Lu Ming did not stop, and chased in the direction Hua Yang was escaping from.


    All kinds of fairy arts, as well as the chaotic gourd, have been exposed, and Hua Yang must not be allowed to escape, otherwise it will be extremely detrimental to him if it is spread.


    Especially in the future when he leaves the Great Universe and spreads it to the ears of those universe realms of the Heavenly Clan, they will definitely come after him.


    With his current strength, he doesn''t have much fear of the six cosmic realm members of the Heavenly Clan, and what he fears most are the two ancestors of the Heavenly Clan.


    These two people are at the pinnacle of the Cosmic Realm, and have even broken through to the Creation Realm, which is simply not something he can compete with.


    Lu Ming pursued quickly, and at the same time extended his sense of immortality, capturing the traces and breath left by Hua Yang, and pursued all the way.


    After such a period of time, Lu Ming actually caught up to the entrance of the land of chance.


    "Hua Yang, escaped from the Land of Odds? Or did he create suspicions so that I thought he had escaped from the Land of Odds, but he was actually hiding somewhere in this swamp?"


    Lu Ming frowned and thought.


    Is Huayang willing to take this wonderful opportunity? The blood man here can directly increase the secrets of chaos. Even though there are more than 90,000 kinds of secrets of chaos, it is more difficult to improve, but the blood man is definitely useful, and it is many times faster than self-cultivation.


    After careful deduction, Lu Ming couldn''t come to a conclusion.


    If Hua Yang escaped from the land of chance, it would be very difficult to kill him. The universe is really vast and boundless. Where can I find it?


    If you still stay in the land of chance, then you still have a chance.


    After careful inspection, Lu Ming made sure that Hua Yang had been lost, so he left quickly without stopping.


    Nowadays, the only way to increase strength as soon as possible is to deal with possible crises in the future.


    Lu Ming didn''t completely refine and obliterate Xue Linglong. When Xue Linglong was seriously injured and dying, he took her out of the chaotic gourd and sealed her up.


    If Hua Yang could be kept, he would not keep these two people, they would be wiped out completely.


    But now that Hua Yang has escaped, most likely he will spread the word, and even publicize Lu Ming''s killing of Xue Linglong to the Colorless True Palace, and attract the masters of the colorless blood clan to deal with him.


    Lu Ming didn''t want to become a deadly enemy with the Colorless Palace as Hua Yang wished, so he left Xue Linglong behind.


    Lu Ming entered the depths of the swamp and continued to hunt the blood man.


    Um?


    Not long after, he discovered several masters of the ancient cunning temple, one of them was the fifth general of Hua.


    Several people are catching a powerful blood man.


    Lu Ming didn''t make a move, but followed secretly.


    If Hua Yang hadn''t left the Land of Fate, he might have contacted the people from the Ancient Sly Hall. As long as he followed the people from the Ancient Sly Hall, he might be able to find Hua Yang.


    Lu Ming really wants to get rid of Hua Yang now to avoid future troubles.


    Soon after, General Hua Wu and others took down the blood man and continued to search for the blood man without stopping.


    Lu Ming has been following for a few days, but he did not see Hua Wujiang and others contacting Hua Yang.


    Lu Ming was disappointed, did Hua Yang really leave the land of chance?


    Another day later, there was still no contact between Hua Yang and Hua Wujiang and others. Lu Ming shot directly, took the blood man from the hands of Hua Wujiang and others, and walked away.


    Five General Hua and the others were left in a rage, helpless, and they didn''t even see who was attacking them.


    In a blink of an eye, more than ten days passed.


    There are fewer and fewer blood men in the swamp. Lu Ming has not encountered a blood man for two consecutive days.


    The number of blood men is limited, so many people were captured here, almost all of them were captured.


    Lu Ming returned along the original road, left the place of good luck, and returned to the imperial capital of Dayue.


    Immediately learned that people from the Ancient Sly Palace, the Colorless Blood Race, and the Yongye Palace had already left yesterday.


    And the masters of Jiyu Zhendian continued to guard the Dayue Imperial Capital.

 Chapter 5843

    In the end, it can be determined that the land of chance below the Imperial Capital of Dayue belongs to the Heavenly Cave Level of Land of Opportunity. The opportunity has been hollowed out, and the main halls have been evacuated. The Imperial Capital of Dayue has temporarily returned to calm.


    But everyone knows that stability is temporary.


    The final competition of the major halls is points.


    And the countless Xia people in the Imperial Capital of Dayue represented a large amount of points, and a big battle would break out one day.


    But relatively speaking, the Imperial Capital of Dayue is much safer than other places, guarded by masters from the Jade Palace.


    After discussing with Liu Qing and others, Lu Ming planned to bring all the people from Linzhou City to the Imperial Capital of Dayue.


    He separated himself and hurried back to Linzhou City. Fortunately, Linzhou City was not attacked.


    After a period of time, the Xia clan in Linzhou City, including the Shen clan, all came to Dayue Imperial Capital.


    After the matter was settled, Lu Ming devoted himself to cultivation, polishing his foundation, tempering his body and soul, hoping to integrate the 70,000 kinds of chaotic mysteries as soon as possible and achieve a great breakthrough.


    As long as he can integrate the 70,000 kinds of chaotic mysteries and break the shackles, he will be able to refine the blood man, advance by leaps and bounds, and march towards the 80,000 kinds of chaotic mysteries.


    Moreover, once he integrates the 70,000 kinds of mysteries, his strength will also increase violently. At that time, it will be much easier to face Huayang, Xue Linglong and other real sons and daughters.


    But after practicing for a few days, he felt that there was no progress, so Lu Ming re-entered the swamp, intending to use the harmful substances there to hone his body.


    Now, all the chances in the land of chances have been plundered, so the people of the Jade Realm did not stop Lu Ming from entering.


    In fact, he was afraid of Lu Ming''s combat power and dared not stop him.


    ¡­


    When Lu Ming was cultivating, the news about the battle in the Imperial Capital of Dayue also spread like wildfire in the Twelve True Halls.


    In this battle, many Zhenzi participated in the battle, and hundreds of masters fought in the front and rear of the Four Zhendians, and they couldn''t hide it.


    Most importantly, a real woman from the Colorless True Palace died in the swamp, which caused huge waves.


    Of course, although the major true halls are surprised, they are not surprised. The chance is wonderful, although it contains opportunities, it also contains danger. Even if the real son and daughter fall, it is normal.


    But Lu Shi''s reputation spread like wildfire, resounding throughout the Twelve True Halls.


    It is inconceivable that a Xia clan can rival a Zhenzi. It was not mentioned in previous Zhenquan conferences, but it was rarely seen.


    Many people speculated that Lu Ming must have entered a wonderful place of opportunity before the Zhenquan Conference started, and obtained a peerless opportunity.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to have such combat power.


    "Lu Shi!"


    In a distant place, a figure whispered, with greed and resentment, it was Hua Yang.


    Actually, Lu Ming was too worried.


    Hua Yang did not disclose the news of Lu Ming at all, and even did not spread the news that Xue Linglong died at the hands of Lu Ming.


    There is only one reason, he wants to monopolize Lu Ming.


    There must be a huge secret hidden in Lu Ming''s body. Those powerful and mysterious fairy arts made his heart move, and the immature chaotic spirit treasure made him even more jealous.


    All of this, if it appeared in the hands of other masters of the real hall, it would be very difficult for him to seize it, but if it only appeared in the hands of a native of the Xia tribe, he has plenty of ways.


    Even if he can''t do it at the True Spring Conference, as long as he leaves the True Spring Conference, he can secretly find an emperor-level powerhouse to secretly control Lu Ming and steal the secrets from Lu Ming.


    Or, after leaving the Zhenquan Conference, he immediately breaks through to the cosmic realm, and then secretly suppresses Lu Ming, to obtain Lu Ming''s opportunity silently.


    Therefore, he didn''t want Lu Ming''s secrets to be exposed, as that would attract more attention, and his chances would be slim.


    Even, he didn''t want Lu Ming to die in the Zhenquan Conference, but hoped that Lu Ming could get out alive.


    In the end, although Lu Ming''s strength is good, he is only a native of the Xia clan after all, and he doesn''t take it seriously at all. As long as he leaves the Zhenquan Conference, he can squeeze Lu Ming as he wants.


    Pulling out any fairy emperor from behind him can kill Lu Ming.


    The Wind and Rain Dynasty is actually one of the thirteen dynasties of the Xia Clan in the Great Universe, and it is also one of the top dynasties. Before, it was one of the five dynasties selected by the Jiyu Zhendian to protect it. All corpses.


    The Fengyue Dynasty was broken.


    If the Jiyu Zhendian sends some masters to guard the capital of Dayue, the power of other dynasties will be weakened, and they can only give up the Fengyue Dynasty.


    The masters of the Three True Halls, the Ancient Sly Hall, the Colorless Hall, and the Eternal Night Hall, harvested the souls of the Xia people of the Fengyue Dynasty everywhere.


    Gloomy clouds, resentment soared.


    The five generals of Hua, holding the Soul Gathering Orb, and leading more than a dozen masters from the ancient cunning temple, are chasing and killing a group of Xia people. No matter how these Xia people plead and howl, they are indifferent, their eyes are extremely indifferent, as if they are watching A group of ants, a group of livestock.


    Some people even showed excited and cruel smiles.


    "Who?"


    Suddenly, General Hua Wu turned around and stared in a certain direction. A six-layer defensive light curtain appeared in front of him, his whole body tensed up, like a lamb being stared at by a fierce tiger.


    Crash!


    The Tianshan Mountains thundered, the clouds were dense, and the rain was torrential.


    In the rain curtain, a figure emerged, it was a young man, whose appearance could not be seen clearly, holding a spear.


    "The aura of the Xia tribe''s natives..."


    General Hua Wu growled, his pupils constricted, he instinctively sensed the fatal crisis, and without hesitation, he turned around and ran away.


    The figure moved, and the spear merged into one, turning into a shock, piercing the void, tearing the rain curtain, and stabbing at the five generals of Hua.


    Thousands of miles of void passed by in an instant.


    Hua Wu will resist with all his strength, but he can''t stop it at all. The spear pierces through, Hua Wu will explode, and his body and spirit will be destroyed.


    The rest of the people in the Ancient Cunning Hall were frightened and fled.


    The Five Generals of Hua had incorporated more than 70,000 kinds of chaotic secrets. Such a strong man was killed by a single move. Wouldn''t it be inevitable for them to stay?


    Swish!


    The gun light pierced the void and stabbed at another master of the ancient cunning temple, without any suspense, no matter how hard the master of the ancient cunning hall struggled, it would not help, and he was killed by one move.


    Then the gun light changed again, killing another person.


    People were killed one after another, and soon, eight people died here in the Gucunzhen Temple.


    The remaining people scattered and fled, and finally escaped.


    And only half a day later, in another place, the fourth general of Hua was also sniped and completely killed. Six of the accompanying masters of the ancient cunning temple were also killed and five escaped.


    On the second day, a team of masters from the Eternal Night True Palace was sniped. The leader had more than 80,000 kinds of chaos secrets, but he was invincible.


    Masters were killed one after another, shaking the main halls.


    The Xia clan, armed with long spears, is powerful in battle...


    This is what the murderers have in common, and they seem to be the same person.


    "Among the Xia Clan, there is only one person with such combat power, and that is Lu Shi."


    "It must be Lu Shi. In the imperial capital of Dayue, he had an enmity with Guqiaozhen Palace, Yongyezhen Palace and others. This is revenge."


    The main halls locked their targets on Lu Ming.

 Chapter 5844

    The Xia Clan is just a Dust Clan that was thrown into the Great Universe, just a tool for testing. It is already a miracle that Lu Ming can appear as a real child-level master. How could there be a second one?


    Moreover, these great halls happened to have conflicts with Lu Ming, so Lu Ming was the first to suspect in the halls.


    The killing didn''t stop.


    Immediately afterwards, masters in Wuse Zhendian and Yongye Zhendian were killed one after another, and they were all shot by the same person.


    The three real halls were furious, and the real son and real daughter personally shot to surround and kill the murderer.


    But an even more shocking thing happened. On the third day after the real son and daughter of the three major halls were dispatched, Zhenzi Huayang of the ancient cunning hall was attacked and killed on a plain, blood staining hundreds of thousands of people. Li plain.


    The shooter was still the mysterious gun-wielding master of the Xia Clan.


    As soon as the news came out, countless experts in the Twelve True Palace were shocked.


    It''s nothing more than ordinary masters being killed. Now, even Makoto is killed. A Mako died.


    In this way, the signs point to Lu Ming even more.


    It is reported that the ancient cunning hall was shaken, and Zhenzi made a move. Together with the colorless hall and the eternal night hall, they planned to go to the imperial capital of Dayue to capture Lu Ming.


    When Lu Ming heard the news, he was stunned.


    Hua Yang is dead?


    He really wanted to kill Hua Yang, lest Hua Yang spread his secret, but during this period of time, he has been in retreat and practiced painstakingly, and he didn''t go anywhere, the truth came from the sky.


    I just don''t know if Hua Yang has revealed his secret.


    I don''t know if it''s a blessing or a curse to carry this blame.


    "Someone is framing you."


    In a large hall, Yu Donglai stared at Lu Mingdao.


    The people of Jiyuzhen Palace have been guarding the imperial capital of Dayue, and they are very clear in their hearts that Lu Ming has never left the imperial capital of Dayue during this period of time. They know that Lu Ming did not kill people.


    "What is the purpose of blaming me? Is it to provoke conflicts between the Three Great Halls and the Extreme Jade Hall?"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    Yu Dong came, Yu Shura remained silent.


    They feel that this reason is not very sufficient.


    With the help of Lu Ming, stir up the conflict between the Three Great Halls and the Extreme Jade Hall, and let them fight each other?


    It is possible unless they die to save Lu Ming, but will they die to save Lu Ming? They are not true sons and daughters of the Jade Clan.


    If they hand over Lu Ming directly, or don''t protect Lu Ming, isn''t this plan useless?


    So, they can''t figure it out.


    "The people in the Three Great Halls all sensed that the one who made the attack was the Xia Clan. They have many masters with keen senses, so they won''t be mistaken. The one who made the move is likely to be the Xia Clan."


    Jade Shura said.


    Everyone is a half-step universe, and it is not so easy to pretend to be another family to stir up the wind and rain.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t the Twelve True Halls be in chaos long ago.


    When the difference in cultivation base is not particularly large, especially in the case of shooting, it is difficult to pretend to be another race, and it is easy to show one''s feet.


    That''s why the major Zhendians decided that the person who made the move was the Xia Clan, so they set their sights on Lu Ming.


    "Lu Shi, do you know that there are other top experts in the Xia Clan?"


    Yudong came to ask Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming shook his head, how did he know?


    His understanding of this universe is far less than that of Yu Donglai and the others.


    Yu Donglai, Yu Xiuluo frowned, what''s the matter with this Xia Clan, it''s just a native, why do masters keep appearing?


    "Lu Shi, we will try our best to explain it to the Three Great Halls and adjust it in the middle, but if the Three Great Halls really don''t believe it, you have to be mentally prepared..."


    Yudong said.


    Lu Ming sneered in his heart, Yu Donglai''s meaning was very simple, that is, if the three majors insisted on taking down Lu Ming, Lu Ming would do it for himself, and they would not intervene and become enemies of the three major halls.


    Lu Ming nodded casually, turned around and walked towards the swamp, continuing to practice.


    Rather than relying on others, it is better to rely on yourself. Only when you are strong enough can you be fearless.


    He must break through as soon as possible. Once the three-body Chaos Profound Truth breaks through to more than 70,000, his strength will skyrocket. At that time, even if he faces many Makos like Hua Yang at the same time, he will not be afraid.


    In a blink of an eye, another seven days passed.


    boom!


    Under the cave, a violent roar erupted, and then a figure rushed out, divided into three parts, each filled with gorgeous rays of light, and various chaotic mysteries covered the whole body like silk threads, shining like a regular avenue.


    "melt!"


    Lu Ming shouted. Between the heaven and the earth, there is a kind of chaotic secret, which enters Lu Ming''s body and spreads all over his body. It is interwoven with the previous 69999 chaotic secrets to form a perfect balance.


    In an instant, 70,000 kinds of chaotic mysteries, radiance flourished, Lu Ming''s aura skyrocketed, flesh and blood immortal soul including immortal power, all increased rapidly, and in a short period of time, they increased a bit.


    70,000 kinds of chaotic mysteries, integrated into success.


    "Finally broke through!"


    Lu Ming smiled.


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes moved, and Yu Dong came to send him a message, saying that he had something important to discuss with him.


    "Could it be that the people from the Three Great Halls have come?"


    Lu Ming guessed.


    Did the Three Great Halls come? According to Lu Ming''s speculation, the Three Great Halls should have arrived a few days ago.


    Lu Ming left the swamp and came to a large hall in the Imperial Capital of Dayue, where he saw Yu Donglai and Yu Shura.


    "The people from the Three Great Halls are here?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "No!"


    Yu Donglai shook his head, and said: "There was a sudden change, one of the three great opportunities, one of the three great chance lands, was born, and all the main halls have rushed to the Fu''s land, Lu Shi, you are lucky, it is considered Temporarily escaped unharmed."


    "The purpose of our coming to you is to tell you that we are going to Fuyao Miaodi too, but you can''t go. The Three Great Halls suspect that you killed their people. If you go, it will only intensify the relationship between Jiyu Zhendian and the Three Great Halls. There are conflicts on the ground in Dazhen Palace, you stay here and guard the capital of Dayue Emperor."


    Yu Shura followed.


    The tone of the two was very calm, but they vaguely revealed the tone of an order, as if they were ordering their subordinates to do something.


    Although Lu Ming''s combat power is not weaker than them, their arrogance and sense of superiority cannot be changed. In their consciousness, Lu Ming is just a dust clan, so it doesn''t matter if he has a little strength, he is still humble and must obey them.


    This attitude made Lu Ming very uncomfortable.


    Of course, Lu Ming won''t get angry because of this.


    "Okay, I see."


    Lu Ming nodded.


    "Remember, keeping a low profile for a while later may save your life."


    Yu Donglai accentuated his tone.


    Lu Ming''s combat power is very strong, equivalent to a true child, which is beneficial to the competition for points behind the Jade True Hall. He is a very good fighter. It is naturally best for Lu Ming to be alive.


    Lu Ming frowned, cupped his fists, and turned to leave.


    "This kid is very proud..."


    Yu Shura said coldly.


    "Strong strength, good talent, and having never seen the world, he naturally has arrogance, but it''s best to know the current affairs, otherwise, his arrogance will be trampled to pieces."


    Yu Donglai said indifferently.


    Soon, Yu Donglai and Yu Xiuluo, together with several top masters from the Jade Realm Hall, left the Imperial Capital of Dayue and headed for Fuaomiaodi.


    Not long after Yu Donglai, Yu Xiuluo and others left, Lu Ming also quietly followed.

 Chapter 5845

    In the Zhenquan Conference, there are a total of twelve wonderful opportunities, all of which are very rare, especially one peerless opportunity and three superior opportunities, which are carefully crafted by the Creation Realm, and contain opportunities that are far from being comparable to the cave-level opportunity. .


    And it is very secretively hidden, not every time the Zhenquan Conference can be born.


    In fact, it is difficult to count all the peerless and superior opportunities in the previous Zhenquan Conferences.


    Once it is born, it will definitely attract all the masters of the Twelve True Palaces, and the real son-level powerhouses will fight desperately.


    How could Lu Ming miss such an opportunity.


    The ancient cunning hall, the eternal night hall, the colorless hall, the people who believed that Lu Ming killed them, although they haven''t come yet, will find him sooner or later, he will not sit still, he must improve his strength as soon as possible.


    And the wonderful place of superior opportunity is the perfect place to improve your strength as soon as possible.


    Two days later, Yu Shura, Yu Donglai and other masters from the Jade Palace joined together and headed to the Land of Fortune.


    Lu Ming didn''t dare to get too close, and distanced himself from the other party, which was beyond the sensing range of the immortal consciousness.


    He himself, using his sense of immortality to capture the traces of immortality left by the people of the Jade True Palace, managed to keep up and was not thrown away.


    Because these people in the Jade Temple have terrifying masters, which made Lu Ming feel tremendous pressure.


    Nowadays, ordinary true sons and true daughters can''t bring Lu Ming this feeling at all. What can bring Lu Ming this feeling is definitely the terrifying existence of true sons and true daughters.


    When there are more than 90,000 kinds of chaos secrets, it becomes extremely difficult to continue to integrate into the chaos secrets.


    From 90,000 to 100,000 species, it is difficult to overcome across the sky.


    Once integrated, the extent of strength improvement will be even greater.


    It is said that after 90,000 kinds, every time 3,000 more Chaotic Profound Truths are incorporated, there will be a qualitative change, and the strength will also increase rapidly by a large amount.


    That is to say, after the 93,000 profound meanings of chaos incorporated, the strength will increase rapidly once.


    There are 96,000 or 99,000 kinds of chaos profound meanings that have been incorporated, and they will all be like this.


    After 99,000 types, there will be a complete 100,000 types. Once it reaches 100,000 types, there will be an explosive increase in strength.


    However, it is too difficult to reach 100,000 species.


    It has been extremely rare since ancient times.


    Many eras and none.


    For example, in the past thousand stellar years, no one has ever heard of one hundred thousand species, at least not on the surface.


    As for the 99,000 kinds, there is no shortage, and the number one masters in all the real temples are now at this level.


    Lu Ming guessed that in this group of Jade True Palaces, there might be people who have incorporated more than 96,000 kinds of Chaos Mysteries, which can bring this feeling to Lu Ming.


    Fu mysteriously, is very far away from the Dayue Emperor, and finally arrived after driving for seven days.


    During this time, while Lu Ming was on his way, he was also refining the blood man.


    The blood men of Lu Mingcun were continuously refined one by one. Under the Trinity, the refining speed was very fast.


    To Lu Ming''s disappointment, the growth of Chaos Profound Truth did not satisfy Lu Ming, it was much slower than before.


    But this was within Lu Ming''s expectation.


    As the number of Chaos Profound Truths incorporated increases, it becomes more and more difficult to improve.


    Some of the chaotic mysteries in the blood man are rejected by Lu Ming''s body, making it difficult to integrate.


    Also, with the increase of the chaos secrets that Lu Ming incorporated, some of the chaotic secrets in the blood man overlapped with the chaotic secrets that Lu Ming had already incorporated, so many of them were wasted.


    After refining all the blood men on hand, Lu Ming''s three bodies each added three thousand kinds of chaos secrets, and the decibel reached 73,000 kinds.


    "There are only 70,000 types, and the difficulty of cultivation is so great. When you reach 80,000 types, or even more than 90,000 types, the difficulty will be astonishing. The three bodies must reach 100,000 types. It is a heavy responsibility. Far."


    Lu Ming sighed slightly.


    At the same time, he secretly decided not to miss the various opportunities in this competitive universe.


    The various opportunities and wonderful places in the really big universe are tailor-made for the half-step universe by the existence of the realm of creation, and are most suitable for the half-step universe.


    Only by grasping the opportunity here can we advance by leaps and bounds. After leaving here, where can we find opportunities and resources that are just suitable for half-step universe cultivation?


    Lu Ming stood on a mountain peak, looking into the distance.


    In front, there is a pitch-black light shield, like an upside-down bowl, buckled on the ground.


    The mask was pitch black, making it impossible to see clearly what was going on inside.


    Inside the mask is the mysterious place of blessing.


    Originally, there was no mask here, but only after Fu was mysteriously born.


    Obviously, the people of Jiyuzhen Palace have already entered the mask.


    Lu Ming didn''t want to follow behind the people from the Jade True Palace, but changed his direction and rushed towards the mask.


    From a distance, the mask is not big, but when you look closely, you can see that the area covered by the mask is really wide, at least millions of miles of territory are covered in it.


    The mask did not hinder the living beings in any way, and Lu Ming rushed into the mask at once.


    Behind the mask, there are still mountains.


    However, Lu Ming''s expression turned serious, because after entering the mask, he felt that the secrets of chaos in his body were greatly suppressed, as if they were covered with dozens of layers of shackles, and their operation was far from smooth outside.


    Only for Chaos Profound Truth, not for others.


    This place is really extraordinary.


    "I don''t know what the opportunity here is?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    All around, it was quiet, without any living beings.


    Lu Ming flew at low altitude and flew towards the center of the area.


    Suddenly, Lu Ming stopped and stared ahead.


    At first, a mass of red light flew towards Lu Ming rapidly.


    Lu Ming''s eyes lit up, and through the red light, he saw what was inside the red light.


    It''s a piece of flesh...


    Lu Ming was taken aback.


    A piece of flesh, filled with red light, was flying towards it at a high speed, exceeding Lu Ming''s expectation.


    Immediately, Lu Ming found that there were more than ten figures behind the flesh and blood, chasing the flesh and flesh rapidly.


    That piece of flesh and blood seemed to be conscious. When it was a certain distance away from Lu Ming, it seemed to find Lu Ming. It immediately turned a corner and flew in another direction.


    "Damn, I was shocked."


    "Who is that kid? If you dare to spoil our good deeds, you will die."


    Behind, more than a dozen figures roared, and several figures continued to chase towards the piece of flesh, while others surrounded Lu Ming.


    "It''s actually a native of the Xia clan."


    "You humble Xia clan, if you spoil our good deeds, you should be killed by a thousand swords."


    A series of gazes, as cold as a sharp sword, pierced Lu Ming''s body.


    Lu Ming said calmly, "Everyone, I''m just passing by and have no other intentions."


    "I don''t care if you passed by or not, but you shocked our flesh and blood. This is a fact."


    A creature that looked like a red leopard, with five tails and one horn spoke, and the sound was piercing, like stones hitting each other.


    "Could this be the ferocious race?"


    Lu Ming''s heart skipped a beat.


    The hideous clan is also one of the supreme noble clans.

 Chapter 5846

    The ''Zhizhenzhen Temple'' founded with the hideous clan as the core is extremely powerful, and it is one of the twelve true halls.


    Soon, Lu Ming understood what happened.


    The piece of flesh and blood just now is the flesh and blood of the profound truth.


    The speed of the flesh and blood of the profound meaning is as fast as lightning, and it is difficult to catch them. These people in Zhizhenzhen Temple have worked hard to arrange a formation in front, and then chase the flesh and blood of the profound meaning, trying to drive the flesh and blood of the profound meaning into the formation, and trap the deep meaning with the formation flesh.


    Seeing that they were about to succeed, they didn''t expect that Lu Ming would break out halfway, which shocked the Flesh and Flesh of Profound Truth and turned the Flesh and Flesh of Profound Truth into a different direction, causing them to fall short of success.


    So, everyone wanted to eat Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming was speechless, he was just passing by, he didn''t expect to encounter such a thing.


    Of course, he won''t sit still. If these people want to attack him, they will face his terrible counterattack.


    "Boy, we don''t need to kill you..."


    A ferocious clan, obviously with a high status, stopped everyone from killing Lu Ming, stared at Lu Ming and said, "Boy, we don''t have to kill you, but if you want to survive, you have to follow me, and help us draw out the flesh and blood of the profound truth!" .¡±


    "Can!"


    After thinking for a while, Lu Ming agreed.


    Judging by the expressions of these people, it is obvious that flesh and blood are very precious.


    He wanted to find out from these populations the true use of flesh and blood, as well as useful information about this blessed place.


    Even, when he finds the flesh and blood of the profound truth, he can cut it halfway...


    "Then let''s go."


    Several masters of the Supreme True Palace stood around Lu Ming, surrounded Lu Ming, and locked Lu Ming with their breath.


    Lu Ming didn''t care, he had already sensed that none of these people could threaten him, not even a real child-level figure, if he really wanted to do something, he could counter it in an instant.


    The people from Zhizhenzhen Temple took Lu Ming and chased him in the direction where the flesh and blood escaped.


    On the way, the people in the Zhenzhen Palace talked with each other, and they did not shy away from Lu Ming, as if they regarded Lu Ming as a dying person.


    Lu Ming got a lot of important information from the conversations with these people in Zhizhenzhendian.


    Fu''s greatest chance is a Profound Beast.


    In the chaos, there are infinite mysteries, all over the void.


    And in some places, the profound meanings are particularly dense and intertwined to form the profound meanings.


    The Profound Immortal Vein, after endless years, by chance, a creature will be born, the full name is Chaos Profound Beast.


    Chaos Profound Truth Beast, born in Profound Truth, is the incarnation of Profound Truth. Every inch of flesh and blood in its body is composed of countless Profound Truths, and it is easily absorbed by practitioners and turned into a part of practitioners.


    Chaos Profound Beast, even to the Immortal Emperor, is a great tonic and a rare treasure, and to the half-step universe, it is even more the supreme elixir.


    However, Chaos Profound Beasts are extremely rare. In the real universe, countless masters explored Chaos, and even a thousand stellar years would not find a few of them.


    And Fu mysteriously sealed a chaotic esoteric beast, and was cut off by a strong man in the realm of creation, most of his cultivation was cut, leaving only the strength of the initial stage of the universe realm.


    Not long ago, the top real sons and daughters of the Twelve True Palace. They teamed up to besiege and kill the Chaos Profound Beast, defeated the Profound Beast, and exploded part of the Profound Beast''s body, sending flesh and blood flying everywhere.


    But the Chaotic Profound Beast is really a rare species in the world. The pieces of flesh and blood that have been blown up seem to have consciousness and can escape on their own and spread all over the place. That''s why there are people from the Zhenzhen Temple chasing the flesh and blood of the Profound Truth.


    "A mysterious beast that is very useful to the universe..."


    Lu Ming''s heart became hot.


    He wanted to improve his cultivation quickly, so he couldn''t miss this kind of opportunity.


    Soon after, the one who had been chasing the flesh and blood of the Profound Truth returned.


    "Where''s the flesh and blood? Where did it go?"


    A ferocious master asked.


    "Entered that mountain stream again."


    the man answered.


    "It''s not easy."


    The faces of the people in Zhizhenzhen Temple were a little gloomy, and they looked at Lu Ming even more unkindly.


    Soon, they came to a mountain stream.


    On both sides of the mountain stream, there are billions of feet high cliffs, and in the middle, there is a river extending outside.


    From a distance, the mountain stream is pitch black, like an abyss, devouring people.


    The water mist filled the air, making the mountain stream look more mysterious.


    "Boy, you startled our profound flesh and blood, now, you go in and draw the profound flesh and blood out."


    A master from Zhizhenzhen Temple ordered Lu Ming.


    "How?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Go into the mountain stream, and then disperse all the secrets in your body. The flesh and blood of the secrets are very sensitive to the secrets, and you can even use the secrets as food. As long as you spread the secrets, the flesh and blood of the secrets will definitely be attracted."


    A master from Zhizhenzhen Temple explained.


    "There are so many of you, why don''t you send someone up, and you must lead me? Is there any danger there?"


    Lu Ming asked back.


    "Boy, why are you asking so many questions? If you are told to go, you can go. Let me tell you, if you can lure out the Profound Beast and make up for your mistakes, we can let you go. If you don''t agree, we will kill you now."


    A master of the ferocious tribe spoke coldly, with a killing intent like a knife.


    The others also had cold eyes, and they were ready to kill Lu Ming if they disagreed with each other.


    "Okay, I promise you."


    Lu Ming turned his eyes, pretended to be afraid, and then stepped forward, walking towards the mountain stream.


    It''s not that he''s really afraid of these people, these people are irrelevant, he is mainly curious about the flesh and blood of the profound truth, and wants to capture them himself.


    Now, he is powerful, if there is any danger, he can retreat directly.


    Soon, he stepped into the mountain stream, and the mist filled the air, covering his figure.


    "Okay, you just stop there and spread the mystery."


    Someone shouted in Zhizhenzhen Hall.


    Lu Ming didn''t bother to care about it, and continued to step forward, going deeper into the mountain stream. This made the people in Zhizhenzhen Temple look a little unsightly, and secretly decided to kill Lu Ming after Lu Ming drew out the flesh and blood of the profound truth.


    When Lu Ming continued to go deep into the mountain stream for a certain distance, he began to radiate the profound meaning in his body.


    Of course, Lu Ming only exuded the profound meaning from one of his bodies, while the other two remained motionless, ready for battle.


    Afterwards, Lu Ming waited quietly.


    Outside the mountain stream, the people from the Zhenzhen Palace also stared at him steadfastly.


    a moment later...


    Swish!


    A ball of red light flew from the mountain stream.


    Profound meaning, flesh and blood, here we come.


    Lu Ming''s eyes lit up, and the eyes of the people in Zhizhen Temple also lit up.


    The flesh and blood of the profound meaning was extremely fast, and quickly approached Lu Ming.


    "Boy, get out quickly, but don''t take back the profound meaning, use the profound meaning to draw out the flesh and blood of the profound meaning, hurry up."


    A master of the ferocious race sent a voice transmission to Lu Ming, ordering Lu Ming.


    But Lu Mingniao ignored him, and stared at the flesh and blood of the profound truth.


    When he got close to Lu Ming for a certain distance, the flesh and blood of the Profound Truth emitted a strange fluctuation. Lu Ming felt that the Profound Truth he exuded outside seemed to be frozen and imprisoned.


    At the same time, the flesh and blood exuded a strong attraction, trying to attract Lu Ming''s profound meaning.

 Chapter 5847

    There seems to be a big mouth on the flesh and blood of the profound meaning, trying to swallow Lu Ming''s profound meaning.


    Lu Ming wanted to take back the secrets, but found that the scattered secrets seemed to be frozen and could not be taken back.


    Immortal beings, if they lose their profound meaning, are like a tiger losing its fangs, and its combat power will plummet.


    However, Lu Ming has two other bodies.


    boom!


    The trinity was running, and there was a dull roar in his body. The three bodies formed a certain resonance, and the profound meaning of the three bodies also formed a resonance, and they wanted to gather together.


    With Lu Ming as the center, a huge gravitational force was formed, which brought the scattered mysteries back into the body.


    Then, Lu Ming stretched out a big hand and grabbed the flesh and blood of Profound Truth.


    The flesh and blood of Aoyi seemed to be frightened, and turned to run away, but was covered by Lu Ming''s big hand. How could he escape at such a short distance?


    The big hand grabbed it, grasped the flesh and blood of the profound truth in the palm, and looked at it in front of his eyes.


    It looks like a piece of flesh and blood on the body of some kind of creature, about the size of a human head, exuding an incomparably rich aura of mystery, as if it is the incarnation of the mystery of chaos.


    "There''s no danger."


    "This kid grabbed the flesh and blood of the Chaos Profound Beast."


    At the back, the people in Zhizhenzhen Hall were refreshed.


    Someone shouted: "Boy, come out quickly and give us the secrets of chaos."


    Lu Ming ignored these people directly.


    Give them the flesh and blood of the Chaos Profound Beast you got? What are you thinking?


    Lu Ming took out a jade box, put the flesh and blood of the Profound Truth into the jade box, then put the jade box into the storage ring, and then continued to step forward, walking towards the depths of the mountain stream.


    The faces of the people in Zhizhen Temple all turned cold, and murderous intent emerged.


    They are not fools, so how can they fail to see that Lu Ming has no intention of giving them flesh and blood.


    "You guys, go kill that kid and take the flesh and blood of the Profound Beast."


    A strong man of the ferocious clan ordered several superior clans.


    The faces of those upper clans turned pale, revealing a hint of fear.


    "My lord, there are terrifying strange beasts in the mountain stream..."


    A nobleman said.


    "I know, but now the alien beast hasn''t appeared, and the kid is still alive and well, which means that the alien beast is not there or is sleeping. You go to a quick fight and get rid of that kid. Nothing will happen, trust me."


    The strong man of the ferocious clan said.


    "I believe you ghost."


    Several Shang clans slandered in their hearts. Of course, they only dared to talk in their hearts, and they didn''t dare to refuse the request of the clansmen. They rushed to Lu Ming at the fastest speed, wanting to fight quickly.


    Lu Ming flicked his fingers, and several gun lights protruded from his fingertips, shining brilliantly.


    Puff puff...


    There are a total of three masters from the upper clan, all of whom have integrated more than 40,000 kinds of chaotic secrets, but none of them can block Lu Ming''s blow. The body is pierced by the gun light, and the figure retreats violently, and then explodes with a touch Come.


    They didn''t die, they had a difficult reorganization, their faces were pale and frightened.


    Three masters who had integrated more than 40,000 kinds of chaotic secrets were hit hard by one move and almost died.


    "This kid, it''s not easy."


    The people in Zhizhen Temple had a thought in their minds.


    After such a delay, Lu Ming had already gone deep into the mountain stream, and Lu Ming''s figure was obscured by the mist, so he couldn''t see clearly.


    "We''re stuck here. If that kid doesn''t die, it won''t be too late to kill him when we exit."


    Dao Dao, the strong man in Zhizhenzhen Hall, seemed to be very afraid of the depths of the mountain stream, and he didn''t dare to go in after all.


    Lu Ming went all the way to the depths of the mountain stream. He felt that there might be more than one piece of flesh and blood here.


    He dissipated one of the secrets of chaos and attracted the flesh and blood of the secrets.


    Um?


    Lu Ming suddenly felt that the profound flesh and blood put into the storage ring was spreading out.


    The flesh and blood of the esoteric meaning tends to turn into a esoteric meaning and disperse from the jade box and storage ring.


    "Absolute flesh and blood, can''t it be hidden in the storage ring?"


    Lu Ming frowned, then took out an immortal weapon, tried it out, and put the flesh and blood of the profound meaning into the inner space of the immortal weapon.


    In this universe, special arrangements have been made by the Creation Realm, and it is difficult for living beings to be brought into the inner space of the Immortal Soldiers.


    However, shortly after the flesh and blood of the profound truths entered the inner space of the immortal soldier, strands of profound righteousness also emerged from the immortal soldier, which also showed signs of dispersing.


    Immortal soldiers can''t do it either, they can''t pretend to be flesh and blood.


    "Then it can be refined and dropped."


    Lu Ming simply sat cross-legged on the spot, took out the flesh and blood of the Profound Truth, displayed the Trinity, and began to refine the flesh and blood of the Profound Truth.


    The flesh and blood of the Profound Truth glowed, and countless Chaotic Profound Truths wrapped Lu Ming on it.


    Lu Ming felt itchy all over his body, and the secrets of chaos in the three bodies were also glowing, resonating with the flesh and blood of the secrets.


    Lu Ming has a special feeling, that the profound meaning of chaos of flesh and blood is very close to him, as if he has comprehended it for countless years, and it fits him very well.


    In an instant, there were hundreds of chaotic mysteries integrated into Lu Ming''s three bodies.


    Immediately afterwards, more and more chaos mysteries merged into Lu Ming''s body.


    One hundred, two hundred, three hundred...


    Under the Trinity, the speed of refining flesh and blood is astonishingly fast.


    In less than a minute, most of the flesh and blood of the secrets were refined by Lu Ming, and more than five hundred secrets of chaos were added to the three bodies.


    This speed is simply against the sky.


    It''s just a piece of flesh and blood from the Chaos Profound Beast, but it has such a strong effect.


    You must know that after Lu Ming entered 70,000 species, it became more difficult to integrate into the mysteries of chaos. The previous kind of blood man has limited help to Lu Ming.


    A powerful blood man, after refining, has less than a hundred kinds of chaos secrets added.


    And a piece of profound truth flesh and blood is only half refined, and more than five hundred kinds have been added.


    But at this moment, Lu Ming''s muscles tensed unconsciously.


    There is danger approaching.


    Lu Ming immediately put away the unrefined esoteric flesh and blood, and focused his gaze on the water below.


    Crash!


    Water splashed in all directions, and several tentacles drew towards Lu Ming.


    The tentacles were pitch black, with suction cups on them. As they were drawn towards Lu Ming, black air gushed out from the suction cups, with a rotten smell.


    Toxic!


    Immortal power emerged on the surface of Lu Ming''s body, preventing the poison from invading.


    Then with a wave of his hand, he cut out the Immortal Extinguishing Blade.


    No one saw this person, and Lu Ming could perform all kinds of fairy arts at will.


    puff puff...


    The nine tentacles were cut off, emitting a strong stench.


    The surface of the water rolled, and a huge strange beast appeared.


    This strange beast looks like an octopus, but it has thirty-six tentacles, which form a special field when it is waved.


    Lu Ming''s face changed slightly. In this kind of field, the secret of chaos in his body was greatly suppressed, and it was inflexible.


    Not only that, the celestial power he played, the profound meaning contained in it, is rapidly dissipating and dissipating.


    Lu Ming hastily withdrew the immortal power. It seems that the immortal power should not be released.


    Holding a spear in his hand, he charged at the strange beast.

 Chapter 5848

    The immortal power should not be released, and the profound meaning should not be released. Only by converging in the body can one better exert one''s own strength.


    The immortal soldier''s spear, like a giant piercing through the sky, stabs at the octopus and beast continuously, without brilliant light, without any strange image, but the power of each spear is extremely astonishing.


    puff puff...


    Some tentacles of the octopus beast exploded, and the body was also pierced, and a disgusting liquid flowed out, rushing towards Lu Ming even more frantically.


    It has to be said that the octopus and beasts are very strong, and people below the Makoto level will be hated when they come here.


    No wonder those people from Zhizhenzhen Palace dare not enter the mountain stream and let Lu Ming come here.


    It would be best if Lu Ming could draw out the flesh and blood of the profound truth. If not, they would have no loss if they were killed by the strange beast.


    The fight between the two sides was as fast as lightning, and within a few breaths, dozens of moves had already been exchanged.


    In the end, Lu Ming''s combat power was fully activated, and the man and gun united, stabbing the core of the octopus and killing it.


    This octopus beast has nothing to do with the Chaos Profound Beast, it is just a test thing that is simply stocked here, and it does not provide any benefits.


    After killing the octopus and the beast, Lu Ming continued to walk towards the mountain stream, spreading out his secrets.


    Next, he didn''t meet any strange beasts. When Lu Ming was about to reach the deepest part of the mountain stream, he finally had a harvest.


    A total of two pieces of Chaos Profound Truth flew out, trying to escape, but they were blocked by Lu Ming, and finally they were all taken down by Lu Ming.


    Of the two pieces of esoteric flesh and blood, one was about the same size as the one obtained before, and the other was a little bigger.


    Lu Ming discovered that the flesh and blood of the profound truth can only be completely suppressed if it is taken into the body, blocked with its own flesh and blood, and suppressed with immortal power.


    Lu Ming sealed it in his body first, and continued to search in the mountain stream, but unfortunately, he found nothing.


    "First refine the flesh and blood of these mysteries."


    Lu Ming casually laid out a simple formation around him, and then operated the trinity to refine the remaining half of the profound flesh and blood.


    The flesh and blood of the profound truth is sealed in the body, and it needs to be suppressed with immortal power at all times. If it encounters an opponent, it will get in the way and it will be difficult to exert its full strength.


    He has a trinity, and the speed of refining the flesh and blood of the profound truth is extremely fast, and it doesn''t take much time to refine all of them.


    In an instant, half of the mystical flesh and blood glowed, resonating with the chaotic mysteries in his body, and all kinds of chaotic mysteries were integrated into Lu Ming''s body. Every kind of chaotic mysteries seemed to have been comprehended for a long time.


    It didn''t take long for half a piece of flesh and blood to be refined, and the chaos secrets in Lu Ming''s body increased by about 500 kinds.


    Now, there are 74,000 secrets of chaos in Lu Ming''s three bodies.


    Progress can be described as rapid.


    "A piece of flesh and blood the size of a human head can add about a thousand kinds of chaotic secrets, which is indeed a rare treasure."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    The twelve wonderful opportunities of the Zhenquan Conference are worthy of being specially created by the Creator for the half-step universe. The opportunities contained in them all have a major effect on the half-step universe.


    And the most important thing in the half-step universe is naturally the mystery of chaos.


    The secrets of chaos are the foundation, the foundation, and the basis for continuous attacks in the future.


    The mysteries of chaos not only affect the true immortals, immortal kings and half-step universes, but also affect the realm of the universe and the realm of creation.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Ming took out the second piece of flesh and blood of the Profound Truth, the size of a human head, and began to refine it.


    This piece of esoteric flesh and blood also added about a thousand kinds of chaotic esoterics, bringing the number of chaotic esoterics of Lu Ming''s three bodies to 75,000.


    This speed is astonishing. In a short period of time, it is equivalent to tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions of years of hard work by Lu Ming.


    Finally, Lu Ming began to refine the largest piece of flesh and blood.


    This piece of flesh and blood really brought greater gains to Lu Ming. It directly increased Lu Ming''s chaos secrets by 1,500, and each body''s chaotic secrets reached about 76,500.


    You know, these three bodies are used at the same time. If there is one body, wouldn''t it be possible to add thousands of types?


    This kind of effect is going to drive the half-step universe crazy, no wonder those people in Zhizhen Temple want it so much.


    And this effect is still aimed at the existence of 70,000 kinds of chaotic secrets like Lu Ming. If it is used for 60,000, 50,000 or even less existences, the effect will not be against the sky?


    Of course, conversely, for existences that have incorporated more than 80,000 types, the effect will definitely be greatly reduced.


    "It''s just some flesh and blood blown out of the Chaos Profound Truth. If it is the Chaos Profound Truth Beast itself, I don''t know how defiant it is."


    Lu Ming''s heart is hot, no wonder those top masters are all hunting down the Chaos Profound Beast.


    It is estimated that they look down on these mysterious flesh and blood.


    There is no time to lose.


    Lu Ming immediately left the mountain stream, intending to continue searching for the flesh and blood of the profound truth.


    But as soon as he walked out of the mountain stream, he was blocked.


    The ones blocking the road are naturally the people from Zhizhenzhen Palace.


    "This kid is actually not dead."


    "Could it be that the strange beast in the mountain stream left? Or fell asleep?"


    "This kid, it''s not easy. Let''s do it together later and catch him by surprise."


    Everyone discussed in low voices.


    "Everyone, block the way."


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    "Boy, give us the flesh and blood you got, and we can let you go."


    A ferocious clan master said.


    "Okay, here you are..."


    Before the words fell, the sharp gun light had already locked on one of the masters of the ferocious clan.


    It''s better to act first, Lu Ming made a direct move, targeting a master of the ferocious race who has integrated more than 80,000 kinds of chaotic mysteries.


    "Shoot!"


    The people in Zhizhen Temple coincided with Lu Ming''s thoughts, and they also wanted to strike first.


    The moment Lu Ming did it, they also did it. Unfortunately, they underestimated Lu Ming''s combat power.


    As soon as he came into contact, that master of the hideous clan who had incorporated more than 80,000 kinds of chaotic secrets was overwhelmed, half of his body exploded, and he almost fell.


    Then, Lu Ming''s long spear swept across, and the bodies of the two masters of the ferocious clan exploded, and the immortal soul was wiped out, completely dead.


    "Back, back quickly, this person has the combat power of a real child."


    The master of the hideous clan who was severely injured roared, terrified.


    As soon as he fought, he felt that Lu Ming''s combat power was too terrifying. He had fought against the existence of the Makoto class before, and it was clear that this was the combat power of the Makoto class.


    A Xia Clan actually has the combat power of a true child?


    He suddenly thought of the mysterious Xia clan who assassinated the Three Great Halls and Huayang.


    He turned and ran, as hard as he could.


    The others were also horrified and ran away.


    Lu Ming''s eyes were indifferent. Since he did it, he didn''t want to put it on these people. Wanyu''s void meridian was revolving, and the spear pierced out like lightning.


    The people in the Zhenzhen Temple exploded one by one, and the profound meaning was scattered, burning blazingly, dissipating into the void, returning to the chaos, and destroying both body and spirit.


    With Lu Ming''s current strength, existences with less than 80,000 profound meanings can be instantly killed.

 Chapter 5849

    Lu Ming killed all the way, but it is a pity that two people from Zhizhen Temple escaped after all.


    More than a dozen masters from Zhizhenzhen Temple are not weak, and they are extremely fast. They scattered and fled. It is very difficult to catch up and kill them all.


    Fortunately, Lu Ming didn''t use the Immortal Art of the Universal Sea such as the Myriad Dao Immortal Sutra just now, even if he escaped a few, it would be fine.


    Lu Ming left quickly, and went deep into Fulongmiaodi to search for the flesh and blood of the profound meaning.


    ¡­


    The two masters of Zhizhenzhen Temple, one with more than 80,000 kinds of profound meanings, and the other with more than 70,000 kinds of profound meanings. Before, they burned the profound meanings desperately, but were finally escaped.


    After escaping, they looked for a place to heal their wounds, and after barely stabilizing their wounds, they immediately met a young man with a five-colored tail in a hidden place.


    This young man of the Hide clan has five tails of different colors. He is lying on the ground with a piece of flesh and blood floating above his head, which is glowing and resonating with it.


    This young ferocious clan is refining the flesh and blood of the profound truth.


    However, his refining speed is more than ten times slower than that of Lu Ming.


    The two hideous masters who had escaped did not dare to disturb them, they lay down and waited in the distance.


    The young Hide Clan obviously saw the two Hide Clans who fled back, and opened their mouths to swallow the piece of unrefined Profound Truth flesh and seal it up.


    The two fleeing clansmen hurriedly got up and came to the young clansman, bowed and said, "Subordinate, I pay my respects to Zhilin Zhenzi."


    The young Hide Clan is a true son of the Hide True Palace, named Zhi Lin.


    Zhi Lin glanced at the two, and frowned: "You are injured, what''s going on?"


    "Mako, you asked us to look for the flesh and blood of the Profound Truth, we found it, and we were about to succeed, but someone stepped in, not only took the flesh and blood of the Profound Truth, but also killed more than a dozen of our masters, leaving only the two of us to escape come back."


    One of them answered.


    "Who?"


    Zhilin''s voice was icy cold, and his eyes were filled with cold light, and a powerful killing intent permeated himself, making the two masters of the ferocious clan feel as if they had fallen into an ice cellar, and they didn''t dare to breathe.


    They are well aware of the horror of this Mako, and the number of Chaos Mysteries that have been incorporated has already reached more than 93,000. They have gained many opportunities to participate in the Zhenquan Conference. I am afraid that the number of Chaos Mysteries that has been incorporated is close to 96,000.


    "A Xia clan?"


    A hideous family replied.


    "Xia Clan?"


    Zhilin was stunned for a moment, then remembered something, and said: "Could it be that Xia clan who attacked and killed the Three Great Halls and killed Huayang?"


    "It should be this person."


    The two hideous clansmen who fled back nodded.


    In the Zhenyu world, although the Xia clan is a dust clan, there are not many of them, and there are also masters in the cosmic realm.


    But in the real universe, the Xia people are just aborigines who were captured and thrown in. Lacking fairy scriptures and resources, it is already a miracle that such a master can be born. They don''t believe that there will be several top masters like that.


    Mostly by the same person.


    "The person who killed me to the Zhenzhen Temple, took our flesh and blood, lifeless thing, where were you attacked, lead the way, I will kill this person myself."


    Zhi Lin said coldly.


    Immediately, the two escaped clansmen led the way and led Zhilin to the mountain stream, but where was Lu Ming?


    Zhilin began to gather other masters from Zhiyizhen Temple to look for Lu Ming everywhere.


    For the next three days, Lu Ming did not touch the flesh and blood of the Profound Truth again.


    In the Blessed Mystery Land, the Twelve True Halls gather together, and there are so many masters. There is not enough flesh and blood for the profound meanings. It is indeed not easy to find the flesh and blood for the profound meanings.


    The closer you are to the center of Fu Ao Miaodi, the more masters there are in the Twelve True Halls.


    Lu Ming went in the opposite direction, exited the central area, and searched in the peripheral area.


    Another two days passed.


    Lu Ming found a piece of esoteric flesh and blood in a crack in the stone.


    In the flesh and blood of the Profound Truth, there is a hint of the spiritual consciousness of the Profound Truth Beast, as if it were a living creature, very alert. As soon as Lu Ming approached, the flesh and blood of the Profound Truth turned into light and fled away at an extremely fast speed.


    However, Lu Ming was faster.


    The Wanyu void meridian was running, Lu Ming passed through the void like light and shadow, and the endless void passed under Lu Ming''s feet. After a few breaths, Lu Ming caught up with the flesh and blood of the profound meaning, and grabbed it with his big hands, like a big net covering the world, grasping the flesh and blood of the profound meaning hands.


    This piece of flesh and blood is about the size of a human head. Lu Ming estimates that it can add about a thousand kinds of chaos secrets.


    "In that underground fissure, there is still no flesh and blood?"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, and his heart was a little hot.


    In the mountain stream before, there were three pieces of flesh and blood.


    The flesh and blood of the Profound Truth originally came from the Profound Profound Beast of Chaos, and belonged to the same body. Perhaps, those who are similar like to gather together.


    Lu Ming came to the top of the underground crack, stared at it for a while, sat cross-legged, took out the piece of flesh and blood of the esoteric truth, and began to refine it.


    The main reason is that there is no place to suppress it in the body, which requires a lot of energy and immortal power. Once there is a change, it will be unfavorable to oneself. Anyway, in the state of the trinity, the refining is extremely fast, so let''s refine it first.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take much time for Lu Ming to refine the flesh and blood of the secrets, and the secrets of chaos in the three bodies each increased by about a thousand, reaching about 77,500.


    Lu Ming carefully felt that between 70,000 and 80,000 species, there will be no qualitative change, but the number has increased, and the strength has somewhat improved.


    Moreover, there is an extremely pure energy in the flesh and blood of the profound meaning, which can improve the physical body, nourish the immortal soul, and make the physical body and immortal soul continue to grow.


    It is simply a supreme treasure, and Lu Ming feels like he is going to be addicted.


    Afterwards, Lu Ming entered the cracks in the ground, and scattered the secrets of chaos, to see if he could attract the flesh and blood of the secrets.


    There is really movement.


    About half an hour later, deep in the cracks in the ground, there was a red light looming.


    With Lu Ming''s eyesight, he could see through it at a glance, it was a piece of profound flesh and blood.


    And the volume is very large, fully double the size of the previous one.


    Just very cautious, wandering far away, not approaching.


    Lu Ming didn''t move rashly. The distance is still too far. If he makes a move now, he might not be able to catch up.


    There is no ''grasp'' distance to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming was very patient and remained motionless, like a stone, continuing to radiate profound meaning and attract flesh and blood.


    But the next moment, Lu Ming became alert and looked back.


    Above the crack, a leopard appeared silently, no, it was a leopard, with a single horn on its head and five tails in different colors on its back.


    It is the scale.


    Zhilin also saw the profound flesh and blood under the crack, and a greedy light flashed in his eyes.


    This is also the reason why he didn''t make a move immediately, for fear of scaring away the flesh and blood of the profound truth.


    "Fellow Daoist, you continue, I won''t bother you."


    Zhi Lin grinned, and took a few steps back to show that he had no malicious intentions.


    It was Lu Ming''s fault that he believed him.


    The moment the other party appeared just now, Lu Ming clearly felt strong malice and murderous intent.


    It''s just that after the other party discovered the flesh and blood of the profound truth, they restrained themselves.


    Obviously, the other party wanted to wait for him to catch the flesh and blood of the Profound Truth before doing anything.


    £­£­£­£­£­Off Topic£­£­£­£­£­


    Last year¡¯s prediction was wrong, now let¡¯s predict again when the book will be completed, probably in the next year, I can¡¯t guarantee the exact time, but it shouldn¡¯t be too long, at most a few months later, the main character will be credited to the account, and the rhythm will be more in the future quick.

 Chapter 5850

    Zhilin''s purpose is very simple, wait for Lu Ming to catch the flesh and blood of the profound meaning before doing it.


    If you do it first, it will definitely startle the flesh and blood of the profound meaning and let the flesh and blood of the profound meaning escape. After Lu Ming catches the flesh and blood of the profound meaning, he will do it again, killing two birds with one stone.


    How could Lu Ming not know Zhilin''s thoughts? But he didn''t care.


    "If you want me to catch the flesh and blood of the Profound Truth first, that''s what you want."


    Lu Ming showed a slight smile, and continued to maintain the posture of spreading out the secrets, his body was like a stone, motionless, attracting the flesh and blood of the secrets.


    That piece of flesh and blood was cautious enough, and after wandering for a long time, finally got the courage to approach Lu Ming. A strong attraction was generated on the flesh and blood, trying to attract the mystery that Lu Ming had scattered outside.


    Suddenly, Lu Ming moved, and the trinity operated, and forcibly retracted the scattered secrets. Two big hands stretched out, like two big nets, and grabbed the flesh and blood of the secrets.


    Aoyi flesh and blood wanted to run, but at this distance, he was destined to not be able to run through Lu Ming''s palm.


    The big hand fell, suppressing the flesh and blood of the profound truth.


    "Sure enough, it''s twice as big as before."


    Lu Ming was beaming with joy when he saw that there were two human-head-sized flesh and blood in his hands.


    Human head-sized flesh and blood can add about one thousand Chaos Mysteries. Wouldn''t this piece increase by two thousand?


    Glancing upwards, Zhi Lin didn''t show up, but Lu Ming sensed that the other party was hiding in the dark, and the immortal sense was always watching him, and when he went out, it would be a thunderbolt.


    "Just wait slowly."


    Lu Ming sneered, and immediately began to operate the trinity, refining the flesh and blood of the mystery.


    He refined it quickly anyway, since Zhilin was blocking him outside, why didn''t he refine it before going out.


    The flesh and blood of the Profound Truth glowed, and the Profound Truth resonated with him, and the Chaos Profound Truth in Lu Ming''s body began to increase rapidly.


    Beyond the cracks in the ground, Zhilin was not calm anymore.


    "This kid, how can you refine the flesh and blood so fast?"


    Zhilin''s immortal consciousness has always been paying attention to Lu Ming, and his face is gloomy at this time.


    He found that Lu Ming refined flesh and blood more than ten times faster than him.


    Lu Ming must be stopped, otherwise his flesh and blood of the profound meaning will be refined by Lu Ming, and Lu Ming''s method of refining the flesh and blood of the profound meaning must be obtained.


    No more hesitation, Zhilin appeared and rushed directly into the cracks in the ground. Five tails of different colors glowed and grew rapidly, like five long spears, stabbing towards Luming.


    Lu Ming expected that Zhilin would make a move, and the moment Zhilin rushed out, he took the flesh and blood of the profound truth into the inner space of a handful of immortal soldiers.


    Although the flesh and blood of the profound truth will still escape after being put into the inner space of the immortal soldier, it will take a certain amount of time, and this time is enough to clean it up.


    The spear pierced out, and the same five spear lights split into the air, colliding with Zhilin''s five tails.


    Amidst the violent roar, Zhilin charged from another direction, his horn was filled with thunder, and thousands of thunders split from his horn, turning into huge thunder balls, bombarding Lu Ming.


    With a flick of Lu Ming''s fingers, giant bulls rushed out and crashed into the thunder ball.


    Lu Ming clashed quickly, tearing his strength, and bombarded the wall of the ground fissure. The whole ground shook violently, countless huge boulders exploded, and the ground fissure was on the verge of collapsing.


    The two rushed out of the cracks in the ground and fought high in the air.


    "The strength is very strong, stronger than Huayang, Xue Linglong and others. There seem to be 95,000 kinds of chaos secrets that have been incorporated."


    Lu Ming thought.


    Huayang, Xue Linglong, Dark Universe and others, should have between 90,000 and 93,000 kinds of chaotic mysteries.


    Once the number of Chaos Mysteries incorporated reaches 93,000, there will be a qualitative change, and the strength will increase a bit.


    But at this moment, Zhilin was even more shocked.


    He originally thought that the rumors were exaggerated, how strong can a native of the Xia tribe be? Being able to kill Huayang probably relied on some insidious means, and it is impossible to have a true son-level combat power.


    But now under the confrontation, he found that Lu Ming''s strength was stronger than that of ordinary Makoto, almost at his level.


    His whole body glowed, his movement disappeared, and he wanted to kill Lu Ming, but Lu Ming blocked them one by one.


    "The Promise!"


    After a hundred tricks, Lu Ming had almost mastered the celestial art secretly. He thought to himself, holding the gun with both hands, and the human spear merged into one. Taking the shape of Lu Ying''s spear scripture and the Wuji spear scripture as the core, it turned into an immortal spear awn, piercing towards the scales. .


    bang bang bang...


    In an instant, Zhilin''s attack and defense were completely broken by Lu Ming, and the gun light pierced through Zhilin''s body, and the terrifying force tore Zhilin''s body apart.


    Zhilin''s body was torn apart, but the mystery of chaos was not broken, connecting the broken body and reorganizing quickly.


    Instantly recovered.


    "My flesh and blood..."


    Zhilin''s eyes were red, filled with endless murderous intent, and his aura continued to rise, making it even more terrifying than before.


    Not far away, Lu Ming appeared, holding a piece of profound flesh and blood in his hand, which was smaller than a human head.


    The moment Zhilin collapsed just now, Lu Ming found that there was actually a piece of flesh and blood suppressed in Zhilin''s body, and he took it away.


    "I was distracted to suppress the flesh and blood of the profound truth just now, and you took advantage of it, and now I tear you apart..."


    Zhilin growled and culled Lu Ming again.


    With a thought, Lu Ming put the blood clot in his hand into the inner space of the fairy soldier, and swung his spear to fight Zhilin.


    The two fought together again and started a fierce fight.


    Zhilin''s five tails towered high, and five short spears flew out of his tails, shooting towards Lu Ming through the air.


    Dangdangdang...


    Lu Ming swung his spear and knocked the short spear flying, but the short spear that was knocked into the air turned around and shot at Lu Ming again.


    In the end, the five short spears were combined together and turned into a gun wheel, which spun rapidly and slashed at Lu Ming like a spinning giant axe, with extremely terrifying power.


    Just now, Zhilin was indeed suppressing the flesh and blood of the Profound Truth, distracting the immortal power and energy. At this moment, it is Zhilin''s strongest power.


    There are more than 95,000 kinds of chaos mysteries that have been incorporated, and they are close to 96,000 kinds, which is really powerful.


    But now, Lu Ming has integrated 77,500 kinds of chaotic secrets, and in the state of the trinity, he is not weaker than the other party at all.


    But Lu Ming still has the Promise Spear Sutra to break the perfection.


    Although Zhilin''s fairy art is also very strong and belongs to the top-level fairy art, it has not broken the perfection and is still within the normal framework.


    Just as Lu Ming was about to unleash the Promise Spear Manual to completely resolve the battle, the Qingtian Ancestor sent him a voice transmission, informing the surrounding area that there were other masters hiding.


    Lu Ming''s heart trembled, he didn''t show his trump card, and planned to retreat first, and then talk after refining the flesh and blood of the profound truth, so as not to be surrounded by the opponent.


    boom!


    The two made another move, and Lu Ming turned around and left, too lazy to fight with each other.


    "Chop Suey, let''s go!"


    Zhi Lin''s eyes were blood red, like crazy, biting Lu Ming hard.


    He originally came to kill Lu Ming, and took away Lu Ming''s flesh and blood, but now, he didn''t kill Lu Ming and took away Lu Ming''s flesh and blood, even his own flesh and blood was taken away by Lu Ming. Angry will go mad.

 Chapter 5851

    Fu mysteriously, the terrain is complicated, there are boulders and steep mountains everywhere, Lu Ming and Zhilin fought fiercely, smashing these boulders and mountain peaks with strength, and the gravel flew.


    Lu Ming retreated, with extreme speed, and quickly opened the distance between him and Zhilin.


    But at this moment, Lu Ming felt awe-inspiring. From a certain direction, a shock flew towards him. It was a spear, peerlessly sharp, and stabbed at Lu Ming.


    Not only that, but from another direction, there was a black ring flying over, and the ring collapsed like a black hole, trying to swallow Lu Ming into it.


    Lu Ming had no choice but to block with his spear, because the two immortal soldiers were extremely terrifying. With his ability, if he was hit, his body would explode.


    when! when!


    The long spear in his hand clashed with the two immortal soldiers in an instant. The long spear buzzed and vibrated continuously. The two waves were completely different, but they had an overwhelming aura. The long spear hit Lu Ming''s arm, making Lu Ming''s body My arms were sore and numb.


    And the two immortal weapons also flew out and landed in the hands of the two figures.


    One of them was covered in darkness, and Lu Ming knew the dark race in the Eternal Night True Palace at a glance.


    The other person, whom I saw for the first time, looks very similar to a human race, but if you look closely, it feels illusory, like a cloud of mist.


    "Could it be the Mist Clan?"


    Lu Ming thought about it.


    The Wu Clan is also one of the Twelve Supreme Clans. It is as famous as the Jade Clan, the Dark Clan, and the Hide Clan.


    Seeing the Wu Clan, Lu Ming couldn''t help but think of the Wu Xian Clan in the Universe Sea. The two seem to be very similar. The Wuyue Immortal Emperor, the ancestor of the Wu Xian Clan, did not die and escaped successfully. I don''t know where he is now.


    These two people are definitely true child-level existences, and they are both extremely powerful, not weaker than Zhilin.


    "Zhilin, you can''t do it, you can''t even take down a Xia tribe native."


    The Makoto of the Dark Clan chuckled lightly.


    "If you can take him down, you might as well try."


    Zhilin said with a cold face.


    The Makoto from the Dark Clan smiled lightly, naturally he wouldn''t make a move.


    Although he spoke sarcastically, he knew Lu Ming''s strength very well in his heart. Letting him make a move would hurt both Lu Ming and let others take advantage of it. Is he that stupid?


    "Could this person be the one who killed Huayang, that Lu Shi?"


    Mako of the Wu Clan spoke, his voice was ethereal and elusive like fog.


    "It''s probably this person. This kid has several pieces of flesh and blood on his body. Why don''t we kill him together and share the flesh and blood of the mystery equally?"


    To Lindao.


    He knew that the two of them were extremely shrewd, and it was impossible to instigate them to act alone. It would be better to join hands and kill Lu Ming to vent their hatred.


    Anyway, it is impossible to swallow the flesh and blood of the profound truth now.


    Several pieces of profound meaning flesh and blood.


    Hearing this, the eyes of the two Makotos of the Wu Clan and the An Clan lit up, revealing a fiery light.


    The flesh and blood of the profound truth is also extremely precious to them.


    There are more than 90,000 kinds of chaotic secrets, and it is very difficult to integrate one more kind, and it will take a long time and a lot of energy.


    Some people even gradually reached the limit, no matter how difficult it is to improve.


    But with the flesh and blood of the secrets, not only can the secrets of chaos be increased extremely quickly, but it can also break the limit and expand the upper limit.


    But fortunately, the Twelve True Palaces gathered together, there were so many masters, and there were more than one hundred and nearly two hundred single true sons and true daughters.


    With so many people competing, it is not easy to obtain the flesh and blood of the profound truth.


    "Then what are you waiting for, let''s do it together."


    Makoto of the Anzu said, in an instant, the sky was dark and all the light seemed to be swallowed up.


    Raising his hand, a wheel of darkness emerged and suppressed Lu Ming.


    At the same time, Zhilin also made a move, five short spears of five colors gathered together, turned into a gun wheel, spun rapidly, and slashed at Lu Ming.


    "Atomization!"


    The master of the Wu Clan stood still, but pushed out with both hands in the air.


    Lu Ming''s hair stood on his head, and he felt a terrifying force covering his whole body out of thin air.


    He found that his body was twisting and changing, and the cells in his body were separating from each other and turning into mist.


    What a terrible method.


    Simply killing people invisible.


    boom!


    Lu Ming operated the trinity, three bodies in one, profound meaning intertwined, spread all over his body, abruptly prevented the atomization, and defeated the strange power covering his whole body.


    The moment the strange power was broken, the body of the Wuzu Mako trembled, and his body twisted for a while, turning from virtual to real, with a trace of blood stains clearly showing at the corner of his mouth.


    Breaking through the attack of Wuzu Zhenzi, Lu Ming swung his spear to meet it, and the two spear lights stabbed across the wheel of darkness and the wheel of the gun.


    With two roars, the Dark Wheel and the Gun Wheel were knocked out one after another.


    Faced with the siege of the three masters, Lu Ming did not hide his clumsiness, and used the Wuji Spear Manual to hide it with Lu Ying''s Spear Manual.


    Then, Lu Ming rushed in one direction, intending to break through the siege, not wanting to get entangled with the three of them.


    These three people are obviously of the same class. The three of them teamed up to put a lot of pressure on Lu Ming, and it would be of no benefit to him if they continued to entangle.


    Over time, the two esoteric flesh and blood he sealed in the immortal soldier may dissipate and escape.


    But the surrounding area suddenly became thick with fog.


    This is a kind of golden fog that seems to envelop the whole world.


    Moreover, this mist continuously gathers towards Lu Ming, with terrifying penetrating power, trying to penetrate Lu Ming''s protective immortal power.


    "kill!"


    At the same time, Zhilin and Zhenzi of the Dark Clan tried their best to hit Lu Ming with a powerful ultimate move, forcing Lu Ming to fight back.


    While Lu Ming fought back, the protective power naturally weakened, and a trace of golden mist broke through the restricted area, crazily drilling in from the pores of Lu Ming''s skin.


    Where the mist passed, Lu Ming''s body turned golden, and his flesh and blood seemed to be turning to metal.


    This method is really terrifying and weird.


    If Lu Ming is completely metalized, he will be slaughtered by others.


    The Wu Clan is really very similar to the Wuxian Clan, their appearance and life breath are very similar, but their means and talents are much better than those of the Wuxian Clan.


    At the moment when Lu Ming''s flesh and blood were metallized, a blade of darkness and three short spears broke through, almost hitting Lu Ming.


    "break!"


    Lu Ming shouted, Xianli ran wildly and washed away, and the metalized flesh and blood returned to normal in a blink of an eye.


    Then, Lu Mingren''s guns merged into one, turning into an eternal gun light, breaking through the heavy fog, and accurately hitting the body of Wuzu Makoto.


    Wuzu Mako exploded and turned into a ball of golden mist that re-condensed in the distance, but his face was pale and he was obviously injured.


    Although he has weird methods, he can''t hold back Lu Ming''s one shot.


    After injuring Mako of the Wu tribe, Lu Ming didn''t want to fight, and drove away in an instant with a long spear, and disappeared in front of Zhilin and others in a blink of an eye.


    The faces of the Zhilin three were very gloomy.


    They are all true sons of close to 96,000 species. The three of them joined forces, but they couldn''t take Lu Ming down. Some of them were severely injured, and they were in an extremely bad mood.


    Similarly, Lu Ming''s strength shocked them, none of them was Lu Ming''s enemy.


    How did a native of the Xia tribe get to this point?

 Chapter 5852

    Under the veil of pitch-black light, the sky and the earth are dim. Ordinary people can''t see their fingers in this environment. Even a powerful immortal creature''s vision will be affected to a certain extent.


    In the dark sky, a figure was flying fast, faster than lightning.


    Not long after, the figure stopped, revealing Lu Ming''s figure.


    "Finally get rid of these guys, and first refine the flesh and blood of the profound truth."


    Lu Ming found a cave, blocked the cave, and the light and shadow flashed, the three bodies separated, and the finished product sat in the shape of a character.


    First of all, he took out the piece of flesh and blood obtained from Zhilin, and began to refine it.


    Half of this piece of profound meaning was refined by Zhilin, and the remaining half was quickly transformed into Lu Ming''s chaotic profound meaning.


    After all the flesh and blood of the Profound Truths were refined, the Chaotic Profound Truths in Lu Ming''s three bodies increased by five hundred respectively, reaching 78,000.


    Afterwards, that piece of profound meaning flesh and blood, nearly the size of two human heads, was taken out and quickly refined.


    This esoteric flesh and blood really gave Lu Ming a huge boost.


    Seventy-nine thousand kinds, seventy-nine thousand five hundred kinds, seventy-nine thousand eight hundred kinds...


    After all the flesh and blood of this Profound Truth were refined, the Chaotic Profound Truths in Lu Ming''s body remained at 79,999 kinds.


    There is one difference, reaching 80,000 kinds. As expected, at this point, a bottleneck has been encountered, and the owner is stuck.


    It needs to be the same as before, stop and polish and solidify the foundation, grasp the incorporation of the profound meaning of chaos in an all-round way, and do it like an arm.


    "I don''t know if those guys have flesh and blood on their bodies?"


    Lu Ming thought of the two true sons of the Anzu and Wuzu.


    Lu Ming has a kindness to repay a kindness, and a grudge to revenge. These people join forces to deal with him. He doesn''t want to forget about it, otherwise the idea will not be clear.


    He planned to follow secretly, and wait for the other party to find an opportunity to make a move after the order was placed.


    He spread a breath-reducing formation on his body, and secretly returned to the place where he fought just now.


    Unexpectedly, the three of them hadn''t left yet, wandering in the cracks in the ground.


    Obviously, Zhi Lin saw that Lu Ming drew out the flesh and blood from the crack. I don''t know if there is any more, so I searched here.


    But judging from the faces of the three of them, it was obvious that there was nothing to gain.


    "No need to wait, this place has already been raided by that kid, a native of the Xia clan, don''t let me touch him, otherwise his life will be worse than death."


    The Makoto of the Wu Clan said coldly, his name was Wutu, and his face was very ugly.


    In the previous confrontation, he was severely injured by Lu Ming, so he had the strongest killing intent towards Lu Ming.


    "Since there is no flesh and blood of profound meaning, then I will take a step first."


    Anhong, the true son of the Anzu, wanted to leave after speaking.


    "Two, please slow down."


    Zhilin said suddenly.


    "Zhilin, what''s your problem?"


    An Hong looked at Zhilin.


    "The two of you are interested in the profound core crystal."


    To Lindao.


    The eyes of An Hong and Wu Tu suddenly burst into bright light, and their breathing was short of breath.


    "Zhilin, do you know the whereabouts of the nuclear crystal?"


    Wu Tudao, his body shape fluctuates.


    The profound core crystal, the core part of the chaotic mysterious beast, has a much stronger effect than the profound flesh and blood.


    Previously, the top masters of the Twelve True Temple joined forces to besiege the Chaos Profound Truth, not only smashing part of the flesh and blood of the Chaos Profound Truth Beast, but also smashed a corner of the Chaos Profound Truth Beast''s nucleus, turning it into several pieces.


    They originally thought that those pieces of esoteric nuclear crystal fragments were all taken away by the top experts. Could there be any ''fish that slipped through the net''?


    "That''s right, but now it''s in the hands of the ancient capital."


    To Lindao.


    "Ancient capital!"


    Wu Tu and An Hong''s eyes flashed.


    The ancient capital, from the Hall of Death.


    The dead family of the True Palace of Death is one of the supreme clans and the master of the True Palace of Death.


    But the ancient capital did not come from the dead clan, but from a certain upper clan in the True Palace of Death.


    A long time ago, the ancient capital incorporated more than 90,000 kinds of mysteries, not weaker than the Mako-level existence, but it was not the Mako of the Death Palace.


    The true sons and true daughters of the major true halls can only be held by the supreme noble clan. Those of the upper and flat clans, even if they have peerless geniuses and have incorporated more than 90,000 kinds of chaotic secrets, they cannot become true sons and true daughters.


    There are such examples in all the major halls, but there are not many of them.


    "How do you know that the ancient capital has a profound core crystal?"


    asked Foggy.


    "Because I discovered the Profound Truth Nucleus together with him."


    To Lindao.


    Wutu and Anhong understood that Zhilin and Gudu had discovered the profound core crystal together, but in the end it fell into the hands of Gudu, and Zhilin was probably defeated.


    "Is the ancient capital so strong?"


    An Hong asked.


    "In a head-to-head confrontation, I am not afraid of him, but his movement is faster than mine, and the profound core crystal fell into his hands."


    Zhilin said: "The difficulty of refining the profound core crystal is much greater than that of the profound flesh and blood. It has only been a few days, and he has never refined it. The three of us join forces, and he will never be able to escape. It is enough to kill him. The profound core crystal , how about we split it equally?"


    Anhong and Wutu thought for a while, then nodded.


    The profound core crystal is really tempting.


    Reaching their level, although the flesh and blood of the profound meanings also have an effect on them, the effect is not that great, but the core crystal of the profound meaning can definitely make them advance by leaps and bounds, quickly reaching 96,000 types, and then hitting 99,000 types.


    Zhilin led the way, and the three quickly rushed in a certain direction.


    "Profound Truth Nucleus..."


    Lu Ming showed great interest, and followed Zhilin and the others from a distance.


    Half a day later, they came to a barren stone forest.


    This place, at a glance, is full of chaotic stone forests towering like sharp swords, like a maze.


    The three of Zhilin restrained their breath, landed on the ground, and walked close to the ground, like three ghosts, entering the chaotic stone forest.


    Seeing the attitudes of Zhilin and the other three, Lu Ming guessed that the ancient capital was probably here.


    He hid his body and waited quietly.


    boom! ...


    A moment later, there was a violent roar in the rocky forest, and the destructive energy was raging. Immortal light shot up into the sky, and the rocks exploded continuously, smashing out in all directions like meteorites.


    Then, four figures soared into the sky, fighting fiercely.


    To be precise, three people besieged one person.


    It was a strong man, with a strong breath of death all over his body, and a pair of death wings behind him, desperately inciting, wanting to break through.


    However, under the siege of three masters who were not weaker than him, the ancient capital could not break out at all.


    Not everyone is Lu Ming.


    After barely sustaining a few moves, Gudu was injured, and was hit by Zhilin''s short spear, and a Deathwing exploded, greatly reducing his speed.


    The fog map turned into a cloud of mist that invaded the body of the ancient capital, and the body of the ancient capital was accelerated to metallization, the blood and energy were impeded, the immortal power could not flow through, and the combat power was rapidly weakening.


    puff!


    Zhilin''s gun wheel spun down, crushing the ancient capital, and then the wheel of darkness fell, taking the flesh and immortal soul of the ancient capital into the wheel of darkness for refining.


    An unwilling roar came from the wheel of darkness, and then there was no more movement.


    An incomparably powerful Zhenzi-level powerhouse was besieged and killed just like that.


    A storage ring flew out from the wheel of darkness and landed in An Hong''s hand.

 Chapter 5853

    Looking at the storage ring, the eyes of Zhilin and the other three were extremely fiery.


    The profound core crystal is indeed in the hands of the ancient capital.


    The moment he found them, An Hong put them into the storage ring.


    They broke the seal of the storage ring and looked for it in the storage ring. Not long after, a crystal and bright spar came out of An Hong''s hands.


    Profound Truth Nucleus!


    An Hong''s eyes were extremely bright.


    Zhilin and Wutu appeared on both sides of Anhong, and their breath locked Anhong to prevent him from escaping.


    "Crush the profound meaning nucleus crystal and divide it equally."


    To Lindao.


    His chaotic secrets are not far from 96,000, and he can''t wait to use the nuclei of the secrets to practice and break through to 96,000 in one fell swoop.


    Anhong''s eyes flickered, he really wanted to take it all by himself, but he also understood that Zhilin and Wutu were guarding him, and it was impossible for him to retreat.


    "Okay, then..."


    Before An Hong could finish his words, a spear shot came in an instant.


    It''s Lu Ming!


    Lu Ming chose the right time.


    At this moment, Zhilin and Wutu''s attention is all on Anhong, preventing Anhong from escaping with his treasure.


    As for Anhong, he also guarded against Zhilin and Wutu, fearing that they would suddenly join forces to kill him, and there would be one less person to share the profound core crystal.


    The two sides were on guard against each other, and their attention to the outside world was reduced. Lu Ming seized the opportunity and attacked with all his strength.


    In this blow, the Wanyu Void Sutra and the Wuji Spear Sutra are combined, and the Wanli Void arrives in an instant.


    By the time the three of them reacted, it was already a step too late.


    When encountering a crisis, the three of them subconsciously wanted to protect themselves, laying down heavy defenses around their respective bodies.


    Around An Hong''s body, more than a dozen dark shields emerged, but they couldn''t stop Lu Ming''s full blow.


    Wherever the gun light passed, the stones of the Dark Shield exploded into shattered pieces like a shattered one.


    Half of An Hong''s body also exploded, and the profound core crystal in his hand flew out.


    Lu Ming grabbed the Profound Truth Nucleus and retreated quickly.


    "It''s you, Lu Shi!"


    "You bastard, put down the profound meaning nuclei."


    Zhilin and Wutu reacted immediately, their eyes were red, and they were full of killing intent, and they rushed towards Lu Ming.


    An Hong''s shattered body quickly reorganized, and his face was distorted by anger, turning into a black light and rushing towards Lu Ming.


    "Thank you for your profound meaning nuclei."


    Lu Ming waved his hands and smiled, but his figure didn''t stop, and he left quickly. In a blink of an eye, he ran away without a trace.


    "Lu Shi!"


    what! ...


    The three powerful Mako, roaring like crazy, bombarded the ground wildly, venting their anger.


    The ducks with full mouths were taken away, and they were mad with hatred, as if their anger was about to ignite themselves.


    They roared angrily, vowing to exterminate the Xia tribe natives in the real universe, and even vowed to kill each Xia tribe they met in the outside world.


    Lu Ming left quickly, feeling hot in his heart.


    Because the Profound Truth Nucleus has not yet been refined, it feels extremely extraordinary.


    It''s only as big as a fingernail, but it''s as heavy as a star. It seems to be the crystallization of mysteries. Just holding it in my hand, the mysteries in his body seem to roar with it, tremble, and glow.


    Lu Ming entered the belly of a big mountain,


    "Profound Truth Nucleus, can you help me break through the bottleneck?"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    There are 79,999 kinds of chaos secrets, and they have encountered a bottleneck and need to be polished for a while.


    Is it going to return to the imperial capital of Dayue again, and enter the opportunity to polish it with the help of harmful substances.


    But in that place, Lu Ming practiced a few times and developed resistance. If he continues to practice, the effect may not be very good.


    Lu Ming hopes that with the help of the profound core crystal, he can achieve a quick breakthrough.


    The profound meaning core crystal is suspended in the center of the three bodies. When the immortal power of the three bodies touches the profound meaning core crystal, the profound meaning core crystal emits dazzling brilliance, and countless profound meanings extend out to wrap Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming seemed to be in the ocean of mysteries. His body and soul were extremely comfortable. The chaotic mysteries in his body were glowing, roaring, and being washed away by the "sea of ??mysteries". Increase.


    And the seventy-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine kinds of chaotic profound meanings in the body are intertwined with each other, shining brightly, and gradually becoming stronger.


    When the seventy-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine kinds of chaos secrets became equally strong, Lu Ming''s thought moved, and the 80,000 kinds of chaos secrets emerged in his body, intertwined with the previous chaos secrets, forming Violent vibes.


    The 80,000 kinds of esoteric meanings seemed to form a special pattern in the body, or a formation map, and some kind of qualitative change had taken place. Lu Ming felt that his own power was rapidly improving.


    Break through!


    Contrary to Lu Ming''s expectations, he did not expect that under the profound core crystal, Lu Ming directly broke through without polishing the foundation, and after breaking through, his foundation was extremely solid.


    It doesn''t end there.


    After the breakthrough, the profound meaning core crystal still emitted energy, permeating the profound meaning, and the chaotic profound meaning in the three bodies began to increase rapidly.


    Eighty-one thousand, eighty-one thousand...


    With Lu Ming''s improvement, the volume of the mystic core crystals is also rapidly decreasing. When the mystical core crystals completely disappear, the number of chaotic mysteries in Lu Ming''s three bodies has reached 83,000.


    Don''t look at only 3,000 kinds of improvements, but this is an astonishing improvement.


    Lu Ming can feel that the difficulty of integrating into the secrets of chaos after 80,000 kinds is several times that of 70,000 kinds.


    An increase of 3,000 species at the stage of 80,000 species is equivalent to an increase of about 9,000 species at the stage of 70,000 species.


    What''s more, Lu Ming''s three bodies are promoted together.


    It''s just a small piece of mystical core crystal on the nail cover, but it has such an effect. No wonder the three powerful Makoto Zhilin are going to join forces to snatch it.


    Even for powerful Makos with more than 93,000 kinds of Chaos Mysteries, it has a huge effect. Lu Ming is not surprised that the one just now can improve them by thousands of Chaos Mysteries.


    "What level is my current strength equivalent to..."


    Feeling the infinite power in his body, Lu Ming secretly compared with those Mako.


    It is certain that it is definitely far beyond the torrent, the dark flood and the like.


    "After 90,000 kinds, 3,000 kinds of chaotic secrets will be transformed once. My current strength should be comparable to that of more than 96,000 kinds of Mako, but most of them will not reach the height of 99,000 kinds."


    Lu Ming thought silently.


    But according to Lu Ming''s understanding, there are 99,000 species, even in the Twelve True Halls, they are extremely rare.


    Generally speaking, the top masters in the major halls are at this level.


    Very rare, very rare.


    It can be said that Lu Ming''s current combat power is the top one in the world of Zhenyu.


    "I don''t know how far my strength will reach if the three secrets of chaos reach 90,000 together?"


    Lu Ming looked forward to it.


    There will be a huge qualitative change and a qualitative improvement in the number of Chaos Profound Truths reaching 90,000.


    Only when there are 90,000 species can they be called true sons.


    There is a huge difference in combat power between close to 90,000 and crossing 90,000. Lu Ming has fought against such people, and he knows it very well.


    The rate of improvement is far beyond 70,000, 80,000 and so on.


    It is said that if the half-step universe reaches 90,000 kinds of chaotic mysteries, the probability of impacting the realm of creation in the future will be much higher.

 Chapter 5854

    So, Lu Ming was thinking, how strong can his three bodies have 90,000 profound meanings?


    Equivalent to 99,000 species?


    Lu Ming felt more than that.


    "Chaos Profound Truth Beast is indeed a rare treasure. If I can get some Profound Truth Core Crystals, I will be able to quickly break into 90,000 species."


    However, according to the information obtained by Lu Ming, the Chaos Profound Beast was seriously injured and escaped into the core of Fu Profound Land.


    If you want to get the core crystal of the profound meaning, or enough flesh and blood of the profound meaning, you have to go to the core area.


    Lu Ming got up, turned into a rainbow light, and quickly rushed to the center of Fuyoumiaodi.


    On the way, he also met other masters of the real hall, but he passed them all quickly, not wanting to break out conflicts and cause complications.


    half a day later...


    Lu Ming suddenly stopped and stood in the air looking into the distance.


    In front, two big mountains stood tall, soaring into the sky, extremely steep.


    Between the two giant mountains, a canyon is formed, like a portal.


    In the depths of the canyon, the fog was transpiring, and the specific scene could not be seen clearly.


    In front of the ''gateway'', there were many figures, at least dozens of figures gathered there.


    Lu Ming swept his eyes and found that they were all masters of the main halls.


    For example, Yu Xiuluo and Yu Donglai are all there in Jiyuzhendian, but here, they don''t have the feeling of standing out from the crowd, because the temperament of the other people in Jiyuzhendian is more outstanding than them.


    In addition, I also saw the hideous, cunning, colorless blood, dark and so on.


    Because the appearance of these races is easy to identify.


    Lu Ming reckoned that there are masters here in the Twelve True Halls.


    But these people just wandered back in front of the ''gateway'' and didn''t go in.


    Could it be that the Chaos Profound Truth Beast is within that ''gateway''?


    When Lu Ming appeared, these people naturally also found Lu Ming.


    "It''s him!" The faces of Yu Donglai and Yu Xiuluo suddenly darkened.


    Before they left, they warned Lu Ming not to come to Blessed Mysterious Land, so as not to deepen the conflict with Gucun Zhendian, Eternal Night Zhendian and Colorless Zhendian.


    But Lu Ming obviously took their words as a deaf ear, a native of the Xia clan, how unreasonable is this.


    "A... Xia Clan?"


    "Could it be that Lu Shi?"


    Those present at Gucunzhen Palace, Yongye Palace, and Colorless Palace had never seen Lu Ming before, but they guessed it all at once. Immediately, the murderous intent filled the air, and the scene seemed to have a sudden drop in temperature. A few powerful auras locked onto Lu Ming from afar. Ming.


    "It seems that there are less than 96,000 species..."


    Lu Ming muttered in his heart, advancing instead of retreating, and flew towards the ''gateway'', landing not far from everyone.


    If the Chaos Profound Truth Beast is really inside the ''gateway'', he will have to go there once, and there is no reason to miss it.


    Now he is skilled and bold, and he is not afraid of these people on the scene.


    A series of gazes fell on Lu Ming like sharp swords.


    "You are Lu Shi."


    A young man from the Sly Clan of the Ancient Sly Temple stepped forward, his aura locked on Lu Ming, and his killing intent was the most pressing.


    "I am Lu Shi."


    Lu Ming nodded.


    "Tell me, what despicable means did you use to kill my real son Huayang from the Ancient Cunning Temple?"


    The youth of the sly tribe pressed for questions.


    It''s not that easy to kill a Mako completely, even if his strength is higher than Hua Yang''s, it''s not easy to do. They think that Lu Ming must have used some despicable means.


    "There is also our master of the Wusezhen Palace, a Xia clan, who dares to kill us, how courageous."


    "My dark hero''s life must be repaid."


    The real sons and daughters of Wuse Zhendian and Yongye Zhendian spoke one after another, with murderous intentions like knives.


    But Lu Ming''s face was calm. He observed carefully and was completely sure that there was no one who threatened him at the scene, and the number of Chaos Mysteries incorporated was less than 96,000.


    But if it wasn''t something he did, he would definitely not admit it and take the blame for others.


    "Everyone, I think you have made a mistake. I have also heard about the killing of your hero, but during that time, I have been retreating in the Imperial Capital of Dayue. On this point, Yu Donglai and Yu Shura of the Extreme Jade Palace A real son can testify."


    Lu Ming explained, looking at Yu Donglai and Yu Shura.


    Although Yu Donglai and Yu Shura''s faces were ugly, they could only speak: "Everyone, we can testify to this point. During that time, Lu Shi had indeed been practicing in closed-door training in the Imperial Capital of Dayue, and never left."


    However, the people in the major halls did not believe it at all.


    "The Xia clan is the race protected by your Jade True Hall, so you naturally want to protect him, strengthen your strength, and earn points for you."


    "Besides him, who else can there be? You don''t want to say that the Xia Clan has other masters who are comparable to the real child, right?"


    The people in the ancient cunning hall and the colorless hall sneered.


    Xue Linglong, the true daughter of the Colorless Hall, mysteriously disappeared in the Dayue Emperor. They have always suspected that the Jiyu Hall was behind the scenes, and they would not let go of this opportunity to suppress the Jiyu Hall.


    Yu Donglai and Yu Xiuluo were speechless, unable to argue with each other, and their faces became even more gloomy.


    "Lu Shi, what are you doing here? We warned you not to come here, did you take our words as a deaf ear? Now something is wrong, what do you want to do?"


    Yudong came to send a voice transmission to Lu Ming, and his tone was extremely unfriendly.


    "Now, you immediately kneel down to the Dazheng Hall to apologize and make amends."


    Yu Shura followed closely through the sound transmission.


    Lu Ming sneered and didn''t bother to pay attention to the two of them.


    He didn''t do it, why should he apologize and make amends?


    If you really did that, wouldn''t you admit it in disguise?


    Have a problem with your brain?


    Moreover, Lu Ming will never apologize to the several great halls.


    "Everyone, it''s actually very simple to prove Lu Shi''s innocence."


    At this time, another Makoto from the Jiyu Zhendian spoke up. This person has long golden jade hair, is very handsome, and has hands behind his back, but the pressure he brings is stronger than that of Yu Donglai and Yu Shura.


    Lu Ming reckoned that this person was on the same level as Zhilin, Anhong, and Wutu.


    "Yu Jinling, what method do you have?"


    A Makoto of the Sly Clan asked.


    Yu Jinling smiled confidently, stretched out his hand and beckoned to Lu Ming, and said, "Lu Shi, come here, let go of the defense on the immortal soul, and let the real sons search for the soul, and you will naturally know that you were indeed in the Imperial Capital of Dayue during that time. "


    Lightly written, full of confidence, with an unquestionable taste, as if he said so, Lu Ming must do it.


    Lu Ming didn''t even want to pay attention to the people in the Jade Temple.


    There is something wrong with his brain, let him search for others'' souls, and prove his innocence?


    "Yu Jinling, it seems that the natives of the Xia clan don''t listen to you, hehe, the majestic supreme clan is not taken seriously at all."


    A real son of the cunning clan mocked.


    There was a trace of coldness on Yu Jinling''s handsome face, and his gaze stabbed at Lu Ming like a sharp sword: "Lu Shi, you are deaf, didn''t you hear what I said?"


    "heard it!"


    Lu Ming replied calmly, becoming more and more dissatisfied with the people in Jiyuzhendian.


    "I heard it, but don''t roll over here, let the real sons search for their souls."


    Yu Jinling''s voice was slightly elevated.

 Chapter 5855

    The sky and the earth were dark, and two huge mountains stood upright. At the mountain pass, the masters of the major halls all focused on Lu Ming.


    Normally, this is impossible, they will not focus on a humble dustman.


    But what this Dust Clan did during this time attracted their attention.


    They were very curious about how Lu Ming would deal with the pressure from the Jade Temple.


    Be obedient and let everyone search for their souls?


    It seems that there is only this way to go.


    Lu Ming showed a playful smile, and said calmly to Yu Jinling: "I have a good way, let them search your souls, and they can also know the truth."


    "presumptuous!"


    Yu Xiuluo and Yu Donglai scolded in unison, their faces gloomy.


    It''s really audacious for a native of the Xia clan to let them go out to search for their souls.


    Searching for the soul, for a person, is the same as stripping naked for others to see, it is a shame and a shame.


    What are their identities?


    Of course, in their view, it is only natural for Lu Ming to go out and search for other people''s souls. What is there to be humiliated by a native of the Xia clan?


    The real sons and daughters of the major real halls all laughed, with strong sarcasm.


    The ridicule was not aimed at Lu Ming, but at the people in the Jade Palace.


    It is absolutely impossible for a Xia clan to dare to speak to the real son and daughter of the Supreme Zun clan like this.


    If today''s incident gets out, Yu Jinling, Yu Donglai and others will lose all face and become the laughing stock of others.


    Yu Jinling''s handsome face became very gloomy and cold, and he said indifferently: "I thought you were a talent, and I wanted to give you a chance, but you didn''t know how to cherish it. Then I will destroy you first, and then I will let the real sons search for their souls."


    boom!


    Before the words fell, Yu Jinling made a move, and pressed down on Lu Ming with a palm.


    His palm grew rapidly, covering the sky, like a huge mountain pressing down on Lu Ming, the terrifying aura locked Lu Ming firmly, fearing that Lu Ming would run away.


    Unfortunately, he thought too much, and Lu Ming had no plans to retreat at all.


    He pointed out a finger, and the finger pierced Yu Jinlong''s palm like a gun.


    puff!


    Blood splattered everywhere, and Yu Jinling''s palm was directly pierced, leaving a transparent hole from front to back.


    Yu Jinling stepped back several steps, showing shock.


    He never thought that Lu Ming could actually hurt him, even though he didn''t use all his strength in that palm just now.


    However, he learned from Yu Donglai and Yu Xiuluo that Lu Ming''s combat power is only equivalent to a true son of between 90,000 and 93,000 species.


    As for him, the number of Chaos Profound Truths he has incorporated is almost 96,000.


    Yu Donglai and Yu Xiuluo were also stunned, and the faces of the other real sons and daughters in the real hall also became serious.


    "If you commit the following offense, you will seek death."


    Yu Jinling was completely enraged, his body was completely transformed into jade, like a withered golden jade, his aura continued to rise.


    boom!


    Yu Jinling attacked Lu Ming again, his palms were like immortal soldiers, and he attacked continuously, smashing the void.


    But Lu Ming still just stretched out his fingers and stabbed them out like a spear.


    The attacks of the two collided together, like two immortal soldiers facing each other, it was deafening, and they collided dozens of times in an instant, and the next moment, Yu Jinling flew upside down, with tattered palms, and his jade body was even more so. There were several cracks, and surprisingly, the blood he bleed was also golden yellow, looking like liquid jade.


    "Do you still want to make a move?"


    Lu Ming is cold to the people of Yujinling and Jiyuzhendian.


    When Yu Xiuluo and Yu Donglai met Lu Ming''s gaze, they felt a chill in their hearts, and they couldn''t help but took a step back.


    Lu Ming didn''t continue to shoot. If there was no one around, he would really kill Yu Jinling with a slap, but here, he has scruples.


    After all, Youyou and the others are still in the Imperial Capital of Dayue.


    "What a strong combat power."


    The real sons and daughters of the other Zhendians were all shocked.


    "With such combat strength, it seems that Hua Yang will die in his hands nine out of ten."


    "There is also Xue Linglong, who disappeared strangely by chance in the Imperial Capital of Dayue, most likely because of this Lu Shi."


    People from the major halls communicated with each other, and the faces of the people in the ancient and colorless halls became more gloomy, and they decided that the beast was Lu Ming.


    "This kid definitely has a big secret, otherwise, a native of the Xia clan would never be so strong. In addition, he was definitely not so strong last time in the Imperial Capital of Dayue. Obviously, in a short period of time, he has made another important achievement. breakthrough."


    It was Anyu who spoke.


    Back then in the Imperial Capital of Dayue, Anyu had really felt Lu Ming''s attack, and he was sure that Lu Ming at that time did his best and did not hide it.


    But now Lu Ming is a bit stronger than that time, and the speed of progress is too fast, which is not normal.


    Hearing An Yu''s words, greed appeared in many people''s eyes.


    They also believed that there was a big secret in Lu Ming. Could it be that Lu Ming got the unique opportunity to compete in the universe?


    "Everyone, how about we join forces to take him down and study together?"


    A Zhenzi from the Ancient Sly Temple said that he had a fighting power not weaker than that of Yu Jinling, but seeing Yu Jinling''s tragic situation, he had no confidence at all, and wanted to pull other people to fight together.


    "Let''s join forces!"


    "Suppress it together and share his secrets."


    The Colorless True Hall and the Eternal Night True Hall expressed their opinions one after another.


    But the real sons and daughters of the other Zhendians didn''t express their opinions, but backed away a certain distance, as if they didn''t want to interfere.


    After all, they had no grievances with Lu Ming.


    After Yu Jinling stabilized his injuries, he also retreated with others, watching coldly.


    After all, Lu Ming belongs to the Xia Clan. After all, the Xia Clan is the race they want to protect. They can clean up the sect by themselves, but if they join hands with other real halls, if it spreads in the future, they are afraid of being criticized.


    In Jiyu Zhendian, there is fierce competition between the real son and the real daughter.


    "Lu Shi..."


    Suddenly, there was a roar in the distance.


    Three figures rushed towards them quickly.


    "It''s them...it''s a coincidence that they came here."


    Lu Ming beeped.


    The three people who came were Zhilin, Wutu and Anhong.


    The speed of the three of them was extremely fast, and they knew it in an instant. With a powerful breath, they locked on Lu Ming, and the piercing chill made other Makoto-level characters feel chills in their hearts.


    "This kid is extremely fast, surround him and don''t let him go."


    To the scale opening.


    He is the top expert of the Hide Clan. When he opened his mouth like this, a few true sons and daughters of the Hide Clan, who had stayed out of the matter, stepped out and surrounded Lu Ming.


    There are also two people from the Wu clan who walked out, their breath locked on Lu Ming.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming was surrounded by more than a dozen powerful beings.


    But Lu Ming is not afraid, because the strongest here is only close to 96,000 kinds of chaos secrets, and there is no one who surpasses them.


    "This kid has several pieces of flesh and blood of the profound meaning, and the core crystal of the profound meaning. Let''s kill him and divide it equally... ah!"


    To the scale opening.


    But before Zhilin''s voice fell, Lu Ming made a move, and the target was Zhilin.


    Zhi Lin didn''t expect that Lu Ming, surrounded by so many masters, would dare to take the lead, and in a hurry, he rushed to fight back.

 Chapter 5856

    Lu Ming''s five fingers formed into claws, and he grabbed Zhilin''s heart.


    It seems to be claws, but the inner core refers to the Spear Immortal Scripture, which just hides the appearance, and the five fingers stab out like five long spears.


    The reason why he was the first to attack Zhilin was mainly because he had sensed a special esoteric wave in Zhilin''s body just now.


    Lu Ming refined four or five pieces of profound meaning flesh and blood, and a small piece of profound meaning core crystal, which is extremely sensitive to the profound meaning of flesh and blood.


    He was sure that during this period of time, he had another adventure and obtained a piece of flesh and blood of the profound meaning, which he suppressed in his body.


    Wutu and Anhong didn''t, and the three of them probably separated halfway, and for some unknown reason, they rushed here at the same time.


    Since the other party wanted to besiege him, he naturally made a move without hesitation, and first got the flesh and blood of the profound truth.


    Zhilin''s cultivation base is obviously closer to 96,000 kinds, and it may be only one step away.


    But without breaking through 96,000 species, there will be no qualitative change, and it can''t stop Lu Ming at all.


    puff!


    Zhilin''s chest was scratched through, and his body retreated violently like a tattered sack. On the chest, a mass of flesh and blood was grabbed by Lu Ming, exuding strong waves of esoteric meaning, which was a piece of esoteric meaning the size of a human head flesh.


    "Thank you!"


    Lu Ming said something, and his figure flashed rapidly, avoiding more than a dozen powerful fairy arts, and taking the flesh and blood of the profound meaning into the inner space of the fairy soldier.


    what...


    Zhilin roared loudly, followed by coughing up blood.


    Part of it was hurt, part of it was anger.


    Hate crazy ah!


    He was robbed again.


    How many times have you been robbed by Lu Ming?


    In the beginning, Lu Ming snatched the flesh and blood of the profound meaning found by his men, then his own flesh and blood of the profound meaning, and then the core crystal of the profound meaning.


    This time, by chance, he got another piece of flesh and blood, which was snatched away by Lu Ming before refining it much.


    This kind of humiliation, this kind of helplessness, really made him feel too uncomfortable, as if he was about to go crazy.


    "It''s your turn!"


    Lu Ming turned around and rushed towards a powerful Makoto from the Ancient Cunning Temple.


    There are nearly 96,000 kinds of chaos mysteries that this person has incorporated, and he was the loudest before, wanting to attack Lu Ming.


    And just now Lu Ming clearly saw that the other party took out a piece of Profound Truth flesh and blood from his body before making a move, and put it into a handful of immortal soldiers.


    "kill!"


    This person is very strong, and he is a bit stronger than Hua Yang when he performs the ''Nine Forms of the True Beast''.


    But the current Lu Ming is much stronger than when he fought against Huayang.


    Lu Ming grabbed the real beast and tore it vigorously, tearing the ''real beast'' in two. At the same time, dense runes emerged from his child''s hole.


    This is the demon king''s emperor''s pattern, but under the blessing of dense esoteric righteousness, it has a special change, which is many times stronger than the previous demon king''s emperor''s pattern.


    It can be called the demon emperor pattern.


    Under the Demon Emperor''s pattern, Lu Ming saw a spot of light, stretched out his hand to grab it, and the spot turned into a ring and fell into Lu Ming''s hand.


    This ring is an immortal weapon. Lu Ming saw clearly just now that the Makoto from the Ancient Sly Temple put the flesh and blood of the profound truth into this immortal weapon.


    Lu Ming put it directly into the storage ring.


    "give me back..."


    The Makoto from the Ancient Sly Temple roared furiously, his torn body healed and turned into a powerful real beast, and rushed towards Lu Ming.


    But Lu Ming stepped out, defeated the opponent''s fairy art, and stepped on the opponent''s face. The opponent''s huge body hit the ground like a hill, and a violent roar erupted, smashing the extremely hard ground. A big hole was formed.


    Then, Lu Ming turned around and appeared beside Anyu like a ghost.


    Anyu''s hairs stood on his head, turning the surrounding area into a dark cage, trying to trap Lu Ming.


    The strength of Anyu has improved a lot compared to the last time in the Imperial Capital of Dayue, and the number of Chaos Profound Truths incorporated has exceeded 93,000.


    Obviously, during this period of time, the other party got a chance and made a major breakthrough.


    The chance is wonderful, for everyone in the Twelve True Palace, it is a huge opportunity. As long as you seize the opportunity, it is not difficult to achieve a major breakthrough.


    But even if Anyu breaks through, his combat power is still far behind Lu Ming.


    The fairy soldier''s spear appeared in his hand, and the spear was pressed forward, the dark cage was torn apart, and the huge spear''s light was like a pillar of the sky, hitting An Yu''s head.


    An Yu''s head exploded, and he stepped into the footsteps of the master in the Ancient Sly Temple, and his body hit the ground.


    Of course, An Yu didn''t die. From the moment Lu Ming made the move, he never killed him, only hurting but not killing.


    After all, with so many people watching, he must silence them all.


    Otherwise, when he first came to Zhenyu World, he would leave the Zhenzhen Universe in the future, and he didn''t want to form a mortal enmity with all Zhenyu.


    After defeating Anyu, Lu Ming went to Anhong again...


    At the scene, there were more than a dozen true sons and daughters attacking Lu Ming. Different fairy arts were intertwined like a big net. The power was so terrifying that ordinary cosmic realms would have to retreat.


    But Lu Ming''s speed is too fast, it is impossible for him to face-to-face confrontation with more than a dozen true sons and daughters, and defeat each of them at an extremely fast speed.


    There are 83,000 secrets of chaos in Lu Ming''s three bodies. In the state of the trinity, the pure power is equivalent to more than 96,000.


    For one person, Lu Ming can form a crush.


    More than a dozen real sons and daughters were defeated by Lu Ming one by one, and fell to the ground, coughing up blood, looking pale, unable to fight any more.


    As for Lu Ming, he got three pieces of flesh and blood.


    Yu Jinling, Yu Donglai, and Yu Shura, who were watching the battle from afar, were feeling cold and trembling all over.


    Lu Ming''s strength is simply terrifying.


    Those who did not do anything in the other Zhendian were secretly thankful.


    With Lu Ming''s lightning-fast speed, even if the number is doubled, they will not be Lu Ming''s opponents, and they will be defeated one by one.


    If you want to fight Lu Ming, you must not be weaker than Lu Ming in terms of hard power.


    "Everyone, I am kind-hearted and soft-hearted. I always value peace and I don''t want to kill. Today''s matter will stop here. How about turning it over?"


    Lu Ming smiled and glanced around.


    The real sons and daughters of the sly, hideous, and dark tribes who were knocked to the ground were furious and cursed in their hearts.


    Are you the only one who is still soft-hearted? When they first hit us, they were very ruthless, focusing on attacking vital points.


    But now they are reduced to fish on the board, dare not speak out, and can only hold back.


    "Since you don''t speak, it means that you agree with my point of view. Let''s turn the page here and avoid grudges with a smile."


    Lu Ming smiled, then looked at the other real halls, and asked, "Everyone, what''s in this valley?"


    Originally, a Xia clan asked them this, but they didn''t even bother to answer.


    But Lu Ming''s strength made them have to pay attention, at least in the real big universe, they were extremely jealous.


    With the strength shown by Lu Ming, in the real universe, except for a very few top powerhouses, no one can check and balance Lu Ming.


    "The mysterious beast of chaos is in the valley."


    A young man replied that his appearance was very similar to that of the Xia clan, and he was handsome and handsome.

 Chapter 5857

    Outside the valley, a handsome young man answered Lu Ming''s question. He looked exactly like the Xia clan.


    But in Lu Ming''s eyes, he could still see the profound and complicated runes under this person''s skin, densely packed, like countless narrow meridians, all over the body.


    "Family of runes!"


    Lu Ming whispered in his heart.


    According to the information he received, this family is extremely terrifying, ranking among the top three among the twelve supreme families.


    The creatures of this family, born with innate runes, spread all over their bodies, and they can use the power of runes to mobilize the power of heaven and earth, which is extremely terrifying.


    He is also a natural formation master, a master of talisman seals, and a master of refining weapons.


    "Thank you, fellow daoist."


    Lu Ming cupped his fists, politely, and then asked, "Fellow Daoist, why don''t you go in and capture the Chaos Profound Beast? Instead, stay outside this valley?"


    The young man of the Rune Clan smiled wryly, and said: "The valley is very dangerous, it is the usual habitat of the Chaos Profound Beast, and the suppression of the Profound Truth is very severe. When we go in, the Chaos Profound Truth is severely suppressed, and its strength is greatly reduced. We are targeted by the Chaos Profound Truth Beast , very dangerous."


    "Only if there are more than 96,000 kinds of Chaos Profound Truths, can we barely resist and participate in the siege of Chaos Profound Truth Beasts. We guard here to prevent Chaos Profound Truth Beasts from escaping from here."


    The Talisman youth explained.


    Lu Ming nodded, no wonder these people hid outside the valley, but not a master with more than 96,000 species.


    Experts at that level have all entered the valley to hunt and kill Chaos Profound Beasts.


    "Thank you!"


    Lu Ming clasped his fists together again, and then strode towards the valley, disappearing in the depths of the valley in a blink of an eye.


    "This kid actually dared to go deep, very good, send a message to Hua Tianye."


    A real son of the ancient cunning temple showed a fierce look, took out a soul card, and injected immortal consciousness into it.


    Zhilin also took out a soul card and gave information to the top powerhouses of the Hide clan, telling them to kill Lu Ming when they encountered Lu Ming in the valley.


    The dark race is the same.


    The people of the Wu Clan thought about it for a while, but they didn''t take any action after all.


    Through the valley, is a vast world.


    It''s just that this world is filled with fog.


    This kind of mist is not an ordinary mist, but is composed of countless esoteric particles, as if the esoteric meaning of chaos was smashed into pieces.


    This kind of fog not only seriously obstructs the line of sight, but also suppresses the profound meaning of chaos in the practitioner''s body.


    Outside the valley, the mysteries of chaos were also suppressed, but far less severe than here, as if the mysteries of chaos had turned into ropes, binding themselves to the flesh and immortal soul.


    Lu Ming tried it, and after running Trinity, the situation was better.


    "Be careful."


    Lu Ming thought about it, and laid out a breath-containing formation on the surface of his body, chose a direction at random, and quickly swept away against the ground.


    When he entered this place, he had no intention of confronting the Chaos Profound Beast head-on.


    Before, the top masters of the major halls besieged and killed the Chaos Profound Beast, but only exploded part of the Chaos Profound Beast''s flesh and a small piece of Profound Core Crystal, and was finally broken by the Chaos Profound Beast, which shows how powerful the Chaos Profound Beast is.


    He is not confident that a head-on confrontation can leave the Chaos Profound Beast, even if the Chaos Profound Beast has been injured.


    He came here to pick up a bargain.


    It would be best if the masters of the major true halls and the Chaos Profound Beast would both lose, and he would take advantage of the chaos to gain some benefits.


    two hours later...


    "what is that?"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming saw a light spot in front of him, flying towards Lu Ming quickly.


    Because of the obstructed vision, when Lu Ming saw the light spot, the light spot was not far away from him, and the speed of the light spot was extremely fast, and in the next moment, it was in front of Lu Ming.


    That is a talisman!


    "not good!"


    Lu Ming''s expression changed. The talisman radiated terrifying fluctuations. Once it erupted, it would be a shocking blow.


    And obviously, it was aimed at him.


    Lu Ming quickly retreated and dodged, but the talisman was like a gangrene attached to the bone, and it was like a flying sword, chasing Lu Ming at an astonishing speed.


    In fact, the next moment, the talisman ignited spontaneously and turned into a giant sword, which exploded at an even more astonishing speed and stabbed at Lu Ming. Even the mist formed by the esoteric particles was broken, forming a terrifying vacuum zone. Extremely scary.


    Immediately afterwards, eight light spots appeared around Lu Ming, and each light spot was a talisman seal, all of which ignited spontaneously and turned into giant swords.


    A total of nine giant swords.


    Lu Ming felt his skin tingle, his heart beat faster, and he smelled a fatal crisis.


    These nine giant swords can threaten him.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lu Ming exploded the trinity to the extreme, and the long spear in his hand stabbed nine times in a row.


    Dangdangdang...


    The nine giant swords were blocked, but the long spear in Lu Ming''s hand shook violently, like a red-hot iron, with terrifying energy rushing into Lu Ming''s body, and the skin of Lu Ming''s entire arm was covered with blood beads .


    "It is said that a native of the Xia clan has produced a genius whose combat power is comparable to that of Zhenzi. Seeing him today, his reputation is well-deserved."


    A gentle voice came, and then a cunning man with purple mane appeared from the mist.


    "Hua Tianye!"


    Lu Ming Tong Kong narrowed his eyes slightly, and said a name.


    Among the cunning clan, Lu Ming can''t think of anyone who has such strength and is good at talismans except Hua Tianye, the first person of the cunning clan.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Hua Tianye''s face was calm and gentle, and he came slowly, like a stroll in a garden, and said slowly: "If you kill Hua Yang, then you can only pay with your life."


    "Hua Yang, I didn''t kill him."


    Lu Ming said.


    Hua Tianye said peacefully: "Hua Yang, it is true that he died in the hands of the natives of the Xia Clan. Whether you killed it or not, I will give an explanation to the ancient real palace. The real son of my ancient real palace died in other real palaces. It¡¯s fine in the hands of Makoto, but he can¡¯t die in the hands of the natives of the Xia Clan.¡±


    The implication is obvious, as long as Hua Yang died at the hands of the natives of the Xia Clan, no matter whether it was Lu Ming who killed him or not, he would kill Lu Ming and give Gu Shou Zhendian an explanation.


    "It''s really rare for a native of the Xia tribe to make it this far. He is a genius. How about I give you a chance to join me and help the Gushou Zhendian hunt down other Xia tribes. After the Zhenquan Conference is over, I will Let you join the Ancient Cunning True Palace and give you enough training resources, of course, the premise is that I must first place a restriction in your immortal soul."


    Hua Tianye said, his voice was still peaceful.


    "What if I say no?"


    Lu Ming said.


    Hua Tianye was not surprised at all, he was still calm, and said: "I will send you on your way with the most powerful technique of the Ancient Cunning True Palace, the Nine Forms of the True Beast."


    The next moment, Hua Tianye made a move.


    He was very decisive, and he had already seen Lu Ming''s attitude from Lu Ming''s expression, so he didn''t say much, and shot directly.


    His body turned into a two-headed giant bird, and he slammed at Lu Ming, which was the first form of the nine forms of the real beast.


    With a flap of wings, a strong wind blew up, setting off a wave of fog and sweeping Lu Ming.


    The double-headed mouth opened, and the thunder was like a pillar, bombarding Lu Ming.


    It is also the first form of the Nine Forms of the True Beast, but when it is performed by Hua Tianye, it is much stronger than Hua Yang.

 Chapter 5858

    "I want to see how strong the strong man standing at the top of the half-step cosmic pyramid in the real universe world is."


    Lu Ming showed a strong fighting spirit, and mobilized all the strength in his body. With Lu Ying''s Spear Sutra as the form and Wuji Spear Sutra as the core, he killed the past and started a fierce battle with Hua Tianye.


    In such a severely suppressed environment, the speed of the two is still extremely fast, causing terrible fluctuations.


    Hua Tianye performed the Nine Forms of True Beast from the first form to the fifth form, and still failed to win Lu Ming. This made him startled, and it was difficult to maintain peace.


    "How can his fairy art be so strong? Is it true that it is true?"


    Hua Tianye''s thoughts suddenly changed.


    Lu Ming''s celestial art is extraordinarily powerful. A seemingly simple blow contains unparalleled power, far surpassing the top celestial art of perfection.


    Only "Huaxuzhenzhen" can have such power.


    Generally speaking, immortality is really true, and only the old-fashioned universe can do it, but the Twelve True Palaces have too deep a foundation, inhabiting many terrifying existences, and there are also holy places for cultivation that ordinary people can''t imagine. Or, in half a step of the universe, the fairy art can be ''turned into reality''.


    For example, Hua Tianye himself has come to this step.


    "kill!"


    Hua Tianye drank in a low voice, and once again performed the first form of the ''Nine Forms of True Beast'', turning into a giant two-headed bird.


    This time, the two-headed giant bird came to life like a real beast, and its power soared.


    After a pounce, Lu Ming''s body retreated violently, and the Promise Spear was defeated. The spear was grabbed by the giant double-headed bird, leaving two deep marks.


    The immortal soldier spear was almost destroyed.


    "It''s really true to transform the virtual."


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    It''s not once or twice that he has dealt with the existence of the cosmic realm, whether it''s Ye Qing, Xue Yuyu, or the cosmic realm of the Heavenly Clan, all of them have practiced immortality to the realm of ''turning the void into reality''.


    Therefore, when Hua Tianye cast it, Lu Ming could see it at a glance.


    Lu Ming''s child hole was filled with runes, and he could see through the essence of Hua Tianye''s fairy art.


    Huaxu is really a fairy art, and its rules of the fairy art have begun to "realize". Each of the rules of the fairy art has become more powerful, and the combination of the fairy arts is naturally powerful.


    Huaxu is true, and breaking the perfection of the fairy art with him is completely two ways, but both can greatly increase the power of the fairy art on the basis of the perfection of the fairy art.


    But in general, breaking the limit of the perfection of fairy art is really more difficult than Huaxu, and it''s not just a little bit harder.


    Generally speaking, "transforming the virtual into reality" is the way of the universe, and breaking the limit of the perfection of fairy art is the way of the creation.


    After repelling Lu Ming with one move, Hua Tianye seized the opportunity, the two-headed giant bird spread its wings, and continued to kill Lu Ming, intending to kill Lu Ming in one go.


    Lu Ming fought with all his strength, but was still defeated.


    It''s not that the limit-breaking Promise Spear Sutra is not as good as the opponent''s ''Realizing Void'', but that Lu Ming''s cultivation is ultimately weaker than the opponent''s, and he is completely suppressed in terms of strength.


    Hua Tianye''s chaotic mysteries have exceeded 99,000 kinds, and they are moving towards the 100,000 kinds of Hunyuan Ruyi. Formed into a single strike, there is an earth-shattering power.


    After a few strokes, Lu Ming coughed up blood and retreated, then turned around and left.


    No way, I really can''t bear it.


    Isn''t it stupid if you can''t bear it and don''t leave?


    Although Lu Ming''s speed is fast, Hua Tianye''s speed is also extremely astonishing under the blessing of the immortal art of "Validity Transformation", and a few talismans flew out and merged into his body, which increased the speed Fu Zhuan made his speed increase again, and he actually kept up with Lu Ming''s speed, and he has not been thrown away by Lu Ming.


    Hua Tianye''s eyes are very firm, and he has the heart to kill Lu Ming.


    Not only because Lu Ming killed Hua Yang, but also because Lu Ming, a native of the Xia clan, is incredibly powerful. He definitely has a secret. He must get the secret from Lu Ming.


    He has full confidence that he can make a native of the Xia clan so strong. After he gets it, he will definitely be ten times stronger than Lu Ming.


    At that time, it will no longer be a dream to achieve the perfect one hundred thousand kinds of chaotic secrets.


    In recent years, the speed of his practice has been getting slower and slower. He is aware of his potential, and the possibility of reaching 100,000 species in the half-step universe is very slim.


    Therefore, he must seize every opportunity, otherwise, after the Zhenquan Conference is over, he can only break through the cosmic realm.


    But his heart is higher than the sky, and he wants to achieve one hundred thousand kinds of perfection, so that he may become the overlord of the world in the future, and become one of the most powerful and one of the speakers in the ancient cunning temple.


    The two heads of the two-headed giant bird continuously sprayed out thunder, or turned into a thunder sword, or turned into a thunder battle axe, constantly chopping Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s body was covered in smoke and his skin was scorched black. Although he was not seriously injured, Lu Ming was furious.


    Jean is considering whether to use all his cards.


    He still has the Myriad Dao Immortal Sutra that he has not used, and the Chaos Gourd that he has not used.


    Not to mention that it can turn defeat into victory, but there is absolutely no problem in getting out.


    But in this way, his hole card is exposed, and there is a great possibility that it will be passed on in the future.


    Last time, during the battle between Huayang and Xue Linglong, it was exposed once, but after observing this period of time, it seems that it did not spread.


    Hua Yang was killed shortly thereafter.


    But not always so lucky.


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s celestial consciousness was shaken, and he felt a figure breaking through the fog from the side and approaching at an extremely fast speed.


    Another formidable master.


    Lu Ming''s heart tightened, and he was about to fight it out. He used the Chaos Gourd to repel Hua Tianye first, and then he got away.


    But the next moment, a flying sword made of jade pierced through the void and flew over. The target was actually Hua Tianye behind him.


    With a bang, the jade sword crushed the thunder spouted by the giant double-headed bird, and hit the beak of the giant double-headed bird. The flying sword rebounded, drew an arc, and landed in the hands of a young woman.


    This is a jade clan, with a beautiful appearance and long silver hair made of jade.


    "Jade Rakshasa, it''s you."


    Hua Tianye drank in a low voice, with seriousness and fear in his eyes.


    "Jade Rakshasa, the number one master of the Jade True Hall."


    Lu Ming''s heart moved. He had a good relationship with Cui Xin and others from the Jade Clan before, and he learned some information about the many masters of the Twelve True Hall from the other party.


    According to legend, the number one expert of the Jade Clan is beautiful in appearance, but cruel and ruthless, like a Rakshasa.


    "Hua Tianye, Lu Shi, are from the Xia Clan. They are the ones I want to protect in the Jade True Palace. With me, you can''t kill him."


    Yu Luocha spoke, her voice was icy cold, like ice and snow, with a chill in it.


    "Then try!"


    Hua Tianye''s voice was also very cold, even if Yu Luocha was there, he didn''t intend to let Lu Ming go.


    Flapping its wings, the two-headed giant bird rushed towards Yu Luocha, and at the same time, there were also talismans all over the sky.


    Hua Tianye, the one who is really famous is the rune. He didn''t use it against Lu Ming before, but now against Yu Luocha, he went all out.

 Chapter 5859

    Yu Luocha didn''t say a word, but she was very strong. Her whole body turned into jade, and the jade sword in her hand quickly enlarged and killed her.


    The jade sword was cut out, and a jade river seemed to appear in the air.


    Lu Ming Tong Kong shrunk slightly. It was carried by the jade sword itself. It seemed that everything in the void had been transformed into jade by jade.


    Wherever the jade sword passed, all the mist and space in the air turned into jade.


    The top masters of the two great halls collided violently and launched a peak duel, but nothing happened to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming felt relieved and stood not far away to watch the battle.


    Hua Tianye used a rune, combined with the fairy art of turning the void into reality, it is really powerful and terrifying, but Jade Rakshasa is not weak at all, just like a jade goddess of war. The fairy art of "virtual is true".


    "This level of combat power has surpassed that of a veteran cosmic realm like Cangtian Xuansheng."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    He guessed in his heart that Cangtian Xuansheng would probably lose against either Shanghua Tianye or Yu Luocha.


    Half a step into the universe, incorporating 99,000 kinds of chaotic mysteries, after transformation again and again, it is close to the unity of chaos, which is really too strong.


    The only advantage of the Xuansheng in the sky is the "true universe" and the power of truth.


    But Cangtian Xuansheng and the like are only at the beginning of the cosmic realm, the first level, the virtual universe realm.


    The power of truth is not much and impure, and the power of the "true universe" is too small and chaotic, and the power it can provide is also very limited.


    Lu Ming''s child hole showed dense runes, and under the skin, Wan Daotu was looming, and he was observing the immortal skills of the two masters.


    Hua Tianye''s Nine Forms of True Beasts require special methods to cultivate, otherwise, they will only get superficial results, and it is difficult to cultivate to great success.


    But for Lu Ming, it is not completely useless.


    Lu Ming is now taking the road of breaking the limits of fairy arts. Taking this road, he has to see more, master thousands of fairy arts, study under the ten thousand dharma fairy stele, turn these fairy arts into his own nutrients, and expand his life. His vision is of great help in breaking the limits of immortal arts.


    And Yu Luocha''s swordsmanship is a top-level fairy art, and Lu Ming can learn it directly without special conditions.


    Soon, the two masters exchanged thousands of moves.


    At this time, Yu Luocha began to gain the upper hand.


    Lu Ming found that Hua Tianye''s immortal power, and even some parts of his body, glowed with a jade light, which was about to turn into jade.


    Lu Ming was secretly startled, Yu Luocha''s celestial power was really terrifying, after a long battle, even a master like Hua Tianye couldn''t stop it, and gradually he was about to be turned into jade.


    "Yu Luocha, I have written down what happened today, and we will fight again at another day."


    Hua Tianye left a word, turned around and left.


    Yu Luocha did not pursue, Hua Tianye''s combat power was hardly weaker than hers, even if she pursued her, she would not be able to kill the opponent, if the opponent tried desperately, both sides would suffer.


    After Hua Tianye left, Yu Luocha''s aura locked onto Lu Ming, and he stepped towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s heart lifted slightly, and Xianli circulated his whole body, ready to run away at any time.


    He had attacked Yu Jinling before, and he was not sure whether Yu Luocha had received the news and would attack him.


    But Yu Luocha stopped after walking for a while, looked at Lu Ming a few times, and said, "Lu Shi, your strength is stronger than what I heard."


    "The real girl is amazing, it''s just luck."


    Lu Ming casually said something perfunctory.


    "But it''s very dangerous for you to enter this place alone. As a member of the Xia clan, after being hunted down by other true halls with your strength, you can get a lot of points. When the masters of the major true halls meet you, it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t do it. Later, you Follow me, I will keep you safe."


    Yu Luocha said.


    "Daughter, Lu Shi is still used to being alone..."


    Lu Ming refused without thinking.


    Following Yu Luocha is like following a time bomb, who knows if Yu Luocha will suddenly attack him?


    Although he thought that the Xia clan was the race that Jiyuzhen Palace wanted to protect, but after seeing the faces of Yujinling and Yudonglai, he was not sure.


    "I have a way to capture the Chaos Profound Beast, but I need someone''s help. After that, the Chaos Profound Beast will have you."


    Yu Luocha continued.


    "Since the real girl invites you, Lu Shi will not refuse. Even if you risk your life, you must help the real girl take down the Chaos Profound Beast."


    Lu Ming immediately changed his tune and spoke righteously.


    There is no way, who called the Chaos Profound Beast is too tempting.


    If he can get some of the flesh and blood and nuclear crystals of the mysteries, he can quickly break through the 90,000 levels of the mysteries.


    He pondered that if his three bodies reached more than 90,000 kinds of chaotic mysteries, he would not be afraid of anyone under the cosmic environment.


    In the Zhenquan Conference, let him do whatever he wants.


    This opportunity should not be missed.


    "Come with me, there are two more people waiting for us."


    After Yu Luocha finished speaking, she quickly flew in one direction.


    Lu Ming followed closely behind.


    On the way, Lu Ming asked Yu Luocha about the situation of the Chaos Profound Beast, and Yu Luocha did not hide it, but told him in detail.


    This place is the place where the Chaotic Upanishad beasts have lived for a long time. Over the years, this place is filled with rich Upanisha particles, which suppress other living beings very much.


    Not long ago, the top masters of the Twelve True Hall encountered the Chaos Profound Beast outside this place, and immediately launched a siege, severely injuring the Chaos Profound Beast.


    However, after abandoning part of the flesh and blood and the core crystal of the profound truth, the Chaos Profound Truth Beast used some kind of desperate method to escape from the siege of the crowd and enter this place.


    The top masters of the Twelve True Halls entered this place together to besiege and kill the severely injured Chaos Profound Beast, but the Chaos Profound Beast was well hidden and has not been discovered.


    After getting along for a short time, Lu Ming found that Yu Luocha seemed to be different from Yu Jinling, Yu Donglai and others.


    Although Yu Luocha is as cold as ice and acts domineeringly, but his style of acting is different, and he does not have the taste of bullying others.


    "Here we are!" Two hours later, they came to a hilly place. At this moment, two figures flew out, they were also the top experts of the Jade Clan.


    Yu Luocha introduced it on the way.


    In the True Jade Palace, a total of three people entered here. Except for Jade Raksha, the other two people''s Chaos Mysteries are between 96,000 and 99,000. In the Jade True Hall, it is second only to Jade Raksha.


    One is Yu Zhenzhen, a beautiful woman, and the other is Yu Haoran, a handsome man.


    Yu Zhenzhen and Yu Haoran glanced at Lu Ming, revealing a trace of curiosity.


    "He is Lu Shi, with him joining, we can act."


    Yu Luocha said.


    "he..."


    Yu Zhenzhen and Yu Haoran were surprised and suspicious.


    "Don''t underestimate him, if you really want to do it, you may not be his opponent."


    Yu Luocha said.


    Yu Zhenzhen and Yu Haoran were even more surprised, but at the same time they also showed disbelief.


    Can a Xia clan have their fighting power?


    But Yu Luocha said so, and they didn''t refute it.


    "How is the investigation of the Chaos Profound Truth Beast?" Yu Luocha asked.


    "After investigation, the Chaos Profound Beast must have wandered in this area before, maybe it is still in this area."


    Yu really said.

 Chapter 5860

    Yu Luocha nodded, and said: "Then according to the previous plan, the three of you will protect me, and I will spread the secrets all over my body to attract the Chaos secret beast to appear."


    This time, Yu really didn''t speak, Yu Haoran''s face changed, and he said: "Luo Sha, it''s extremely dangerous to do this, if the Chaos Profound Truth suddenly appears to attack you, if you can''t take back the scattered Profound Truth in time, the consequences will be disastrous."


    "So, it depends on the three of you. The strength of the two of you was slightly insufficient before, and with Lu Shi, it should be almost the same. As long as you can block the three breaths of the Chaos Profound Truth Beast, I can take back the scattered Chaos Profound Truth."


    Yu Luocha said.


    But Yu Haoran and Yu Zhenzhen were still a little worried. Obviously, they still didn''t believe that Lu Ming had such a strong combat power.


    "Lu Shi, our plan is as simple as that. At that time, you need to use all your strength to resist the Chaos Profound Beast, at least to block me for three breaths."


    Yu Luocha said.


    "I, Lu Shi, have clear grievances and grievances. If you save me once, I will definitely do my best to help you once."


    Lu Ming nodded and said, this is what he said in his heart.


    "Then let''s start, you protect the law for me."


    Yu Luocha acted resolutely and did what she said. She sat cross-legged, her body glowed, and the secrets of chaos began to radiate.


    Lu Ming, Yu Huanzhen, and Yu Haoran guarded three different positions of Yu Luocha, their sense of immortality was scattered, and they were all on guard.


    Soon, Jade Rakshasa''s chaotic secrets were completely scattered, only the end was connected to the physical body, floating in the air like silk.


    Jade Rakshasa''s chaotic mysteries have undergone several qualitative changes, each of which is extremely thick, like a dragon tendon and fairy vein, emitting strong fluctuations.


    This situation is very dangerous for Yu Luocha.


    Now, don''t talk about people at the level of the real child, even if someone below the level of the real child comes, it will not be difficult to kill Yu Luocha.


    Lu Ming was slightly moved, this Yu Luocha is really decisive, so relieved of him?


    If he made a sudden attack now, Yu Luocha would surely die.


    Of course, just thinking about it, it is impossible for him to attack Yu Luocha for no reason.


    Time passed by every minute and every second.


    In the blink of an eye, it was an hour. For Lu Ming and the other three, this hour seemed as long as a year, because they had to work hard all the time.


    "coming!"


    Suddenly, in Lu Ming''s ears, a reminder from the ancestor of Qingtian sounded.


    "Be careful!"


    Lu Ming reminded immediately.


    Wow!


    In the thick mist, suddenly a huge monster appeared.


    The Chaos Profound Truth Beast is here. It shuttles through the Profound Truth particles without sound or movement, as if it appeared out of thin air. If it wasn''t for the reminder from the ancestor of Qingtian, Lu Ming didn''t notice it.


    The Chaos Profound Truth Beast opened its mouth like a black hole, and the Chaos Profound Truth scattered in the air by Jade Raksha quickly rushed towards the Chaos Profound Truth Beast.


    Once swallowed by the Chaotic Profound Truth Beast, Yu Luocha''s years of penance may be in vain.


    Lu Ming held a long spear in his hand, and suddenly threw it out. Like a flash of lightning, the long spear pierced through the thick fog and pierced the eyes of the Chaos Profound Beast.


    The spear brought out a terrible howl, even the Chaos Profound Truth Beast couldn''t ignore it, its body glowed, and a beam of light burst out from its eyes, which was actually completely composed of Chaos Profound Truth, hitting the spear.


    With a bang, the spear was bounced back, but it also temporarily prevented the Chaos Profound Truth Beast from devouring Yu Luocha''s Chaos Profound Truth.


    With a sound of swish, Lu Ming urged the Wanyu Void Scripture with all his strength, swept across the sky, grabbed the long spear, and the human spear merged into one, stabbing the Chaos Profound Beast''s eyes again.


    At this time, Yu Zhenzhen and Yu Haoran finally arrived, their bodies were completely transformed into jade, and they launched a powerful attack.


    As for Yu Luocha, she seized the opportunity and tried her best to take back the secrets of chaos.


    Roar!


    The Chaos Profound Beast roared, and there were terrifying fluctuations from its body, and a special field permeated it. Being impacted by this field, Lu Ming felt that all the Profound Truths in his body were out of control, and he even felt like he was about to leave his body. .


    A special field erupted to suppress Lu Ming and others, but the Chaos Profound Truth itself erupted with a powerful Profound Truth.


    The infinite mysteries are densely packed, turning into sword light, beating the three of Lu Ming, as if the world is about to be split, the power is extremely amazing.


    Lu Ming, Yu Zhenzhen and Yu Haoran shot with all their strength, but they were all unable to stop them. Lu Ming felt a terrifying force rushing towards him, and he couldn''t help but retreat a dozen steps.


    Yu Zhenzhen and Yu Haoran were even more embarrassed, their bodies retreated violently, a deep gully was drawn on the ground, and blood flowed from the corner of their mouths.


    Regardless of being injured, they immediately got up and rushed towards the Chaos Profound Beast.


    Because time is just passing by.


    You must fight for two more time.


    Their jade-like long hair flew out, growing rapidly, dazzling in brilliance, weaving into two large nets, trying to catch the Chaos Profound Beast.


    At the same time, the jade stones between their eyebrows each burst out a celestial light, which has the ability to destroy heaven and earth.


    At the same time, Lu Ming held the spear in both hands, and with the Promise Spear Sutra as the core, he stabbed at the Chaos Profound Beast.


    But after a collision, the three of them retreated in response. This time, even Lu Ming felt his arms tremble, and his bones felt the pain of breaking.


    The strength of this Chaotic Profound Beast is extremely powerful, and it can definitely match the 99,000-level Mako, or even stronger.


    This is still the state of losing some flesh and blood and profound core crystals after being seriously injured. Before the injury, I don''t know how strong it is.


    The Chaos Mystery Beast repelled the three of Lu Ming with one blow, and rushed to Yu Luocha again, trying to devour the Yu Luocha''s scattered Mysteries.


    At this moment, there is still a short breath before Yu Luocha can take back the profound meaning.


    Lu Ming didn''t care about getting hurt, and waved out more than a dozen palm talisman seals. Although these talisman seals are of average power, they can eventually produce a slight effect.


    Then, Lu Ming turned into a spear light again and rushed towards the Chaos Profound Beast.


    Yu Zhenzhen and Yu Haoran, regardless of their injuries, their bodies glowed, and they delivered the strongest blow.


    But their strength was still far behind the Chaos Profound Beast. Amidst the violent roar, the three of them flew out again, hitting the ground like meteorites.


    Yu Zhenzhen and Yu Haoran coughed up blood, and Yuzhi''s body was covered with cracks, as if two pieces of jade were about to shatter.


    Lu Ming''s condition was slightly better, he only suffered a slight injury, but he also pretended to cough up a few mouthfuls of blood, and his body was covered with cracks.


    Can''t stand out too much.


    After the desperate resistance of the three of them, they finally survived for three breaths, and Yu Luocha finally took back the secrets of chaos scattered outside his body.


    "Jade God Soldier!"


    Yu Luocha yelled, and from her body, balls of jade light flew out, turning into more than a dozen different jade weapons.


    There are jade knives, jade swords, jade spears...


    More than a dozen weapons made of jade whizzed out, with the potential to destroy the universe and kill the Chaos Profound Beast.


    This is not a fairy weapon, but a weapon transformed by some kind of fairy art.


    More than a dozen jade weapons actually blocked the attack of the Chaos Profound Beast, and the two started a fierce and fierce confrontation.


    Lu Ming swallowed the fairy medicine liquid to recover, and at the same time watched Yu Luocha make a move with the Myriad Tao Immortal Sutra.

 Chapter 5861

    Lu Ming could easily see through the rules of the ''Jade God''s Weapon'' performed by Jade Rakshasa, but Lu Ming frowned. If he wanted to practice this kind of fairy art to great success, he must have the special physique of the Jade Clan Only then.


    This is another kind of immortal art that requires special conditions to cultivate to great success, similar to the "Nine Forms of True Beasts" of the Ancient Artful Temple.


    Lu Ming had to suspect that those peerless powerhouses in the Great Realm of Creation were able to create fairy arts, so that they could suit him.


    This point was also mentioned by the ancestor of Qingtian.


    The road that Lu Ming is taking now breaks the limits of fairy art and adds more rules of fairy art to the perfect fairy art. This is also the path taken by the strong in the realm of creation.


    This requires an extremely advanced understanding of fairy arts.


    The realm of creation, that is because the realm is high enough and the vision is deep enough to be able to try.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, was able to take this step ahead of time only by relying on his own talent, plus the blessings of the Myriad Dao Immortal Scripture and the Myriad Law Immortal Monument, as well as the large amount of immortal arts in the Universe Sea.


    In this path, when one cultivates to an extremely advanced level, all kinds of fairy art rules are at hand and can be combined at will.


    At that time, it would be feasible to create new fairy arts according to special conditions.


    Roar!


    Unable to take down Jade Rakshasa with multiple moves in a row, the Chaos Profound Truth Beast went berserk, its body glowed, densely covered with profound meanings, and directly slaughtered Jade Rakshasa with its body, and sent Jade God Soldiers flying randomly.


    Yu Luocha''s jade body seemed to be becoming transparent, and it was obviously reaching its limit.


    But at this moment, the Chaotic Profound Beast suddenly became alert, let go of Jade Rakshasa, retreated quickly, and then rushed in another direction.


    "You bastard, you should be alert..."


    In the mist, a figure rushed towards him rapidly, his figure was like mist and phantom, as if he had merged with the esoteric particles here.


    Lu Ming barely saw it with the demon emperor pattern, it was a young man.


    The top powerhouse of the Wu Clan.


    The top expert of the Mist Clan pushed out both hands, and the surrounding fog parted. In his hand, a fog whip stretched out, and quickly rushed towards the Chaos Profound Beast, wrapping one leg of the Chaos Profound Beast.


    "The fog is empty!"


    Yu Luocha glanced at the Wu clan man, snorted coldly, and quickly rushed to the Chaos Profound Truth Beast, firing out a dozen Jade God Soldiers.


    The Chaotic Profound Truth Beast went berserk, stepped down heavily with one foot, an infinite Profound Truth rushed out from its foot, cut the fog whip, cut the fog whip apart, and blocked the Jade God Soldiers of Jade Raksha with the Profound Truth Transformation Sword, Run away.


    Facing Yu Luocha and Wu Kong, Chaos Profound Beast was extremely afraid.


    Yu Luocha and Wukong chased after each other, and they went away in a blink of an eye, and were about to disappear into the thick fog.


    Lu Ming dodged and chased after him.


    That Wu Kong is obviously a master of the same level as Yu Luocha, and most of them are the number one master of the Wu Clan. Together, the two of them can beat the seriously injured Chaos Profound Beast. If they follow up, they might be able to take advantage of it.


    Yu Zhenzhen and Yu Haoran also had the same idea, suppressing their injuries and trying to catch up with all their strength.


    However, the speed of the two of them was a bit off, and the distance between them and Lu Ming, as well as Yu Luocha, Wu Kong, and Chaos Profound Beast was getting farther and farther.


    Yu Luocha and Wu Kong chased and attacked, trying to keep the Chaos Profound Beast, but the Chaos Profound Beast fled with all its strength, and couldn''t stop it at all. At most, a few pieces of flesh and blood were beaten by the two.


    "With the two of us, we can''t stop the Chaos Profound Beast. In such an environment, we are exhausted. Sooner or later, we will let it escape. We need to notify other people to come and take it down together."


    Wu Kong opened his mouth and said.


    Yu Luocha had a sullen face. She risked her life to attract the Chaos Profound Truth Beast, and she really didn''t want to share it with others.


    Before, if Lu Ming hadn''t helped her, she would have been in danger.


    But she also knew that what Wu Kong said was right.


    "Notify them."


    Yu Luocha took out a few soul cards.


    The ''others'' they mentioned are naturally existences of the same level as them, and there are 99,000 kinds of existences in the chaos mysteries integrated into the major halls.


    When they were chasing the Chaos Profound Beast, they communicated with each other and left contact information.


    Although everyone wants to go it alone, they also understand that the Chaos Profound Beast is so powerful that they can only join forces.


    While Wu Kong and Yu Luocha were chasing, news came out, and Lu Ming followed far behind.


    Half an hour later, another top powerhouse broke out halfway and participated in the hunt for the Chaos Profound Beast.


    According to observation, this is the top powerhouse of the ''French family''.


    The French clan, like the Talisman clan, is extremely powerful and can rank in the top three in the Twelve True Halls.


    People of the French clan are naturally close to various laws, conform to the mystery of chaos, and practice extremely fast, known as the fastest in practice.


    This person was suppressed to a lesser extent than the others here, and his strength was stronger. However, with the combined strength of the three of them, it was still impossible to completely leave the Chaos Profound Beast.


    But not long after, another master arrived. This time, two top masters came together, one from the ferocious race and one from the colorless blood race, both of which were the number one masters of the two races.


    The five top experts teamed up and laid a net, finally surrounded the Chaos Profound Beast, and continued to attack, wanting to kill the Chaos Profound Beast as soon as possible and divide up the benefits.


    Lu Ming hid and observed in secret, and found that there were other people around.


    Not a top expert, most likely a second-class expert, Ruyu is really similar to Yu Haoran.


    The battle was extremely fierce. Under the siege of the five masters, the Chaos Profound Beast was desperate and mad, and its flesh and blood were burning, as if covered by a layer of flames. Although they did not rush out, the five masters did not take down the Chaos Profound Beast for a while.


    The commotion caused by this battle was too great, even if it was blocked by fog, it would still spread far away.


    People keep coming.


    Indistinctly, more and more figures could be seen in the surrounding fog.


    However, those who did not reach the ninety-nine thousand kinds of chaotic secrets did not step forward, mainly because they did not dare to intervene rashly, and it was easy to get themselves involved.


    Soon, top experts arrived one after another.


    In the end, there were ten top masters.


    The top ten masters besieged the Chaos Profound Beast, and the Chaos Profound Beast finally couldn''t hold on, and its body was exploded several times, with flesh and blood flying everywhere.


    It''s a pity that those flesh and blood were taken away by ten top experts before flying out.


    Lu Ming and the others could only stare blankly.


    "No, it''s going to explode!"


    A certain top expert whispered, with a look of surprise.


    At this time, the Chaos Profound Beast was shrouded in dazzling rays of light, beams of light pierced through its body, and a terrifying wave filled the air, as if the universe was exploding.


    "retreat!"


    Around, many people were shocked and quickly retreated.


    Even the ten top experts turned pale. After they tried a bit and couldn''t suppress it, they retreated decisively.


    The destructive force formed by the self-explosion of the Chaos Profound Truth Beast will be very terrifying. If they are involved, they will also be in danger of falling.


    boom!


    As soon as the ten top masters retreated, the Chaos Profound Truth Beast exploded, and the terrifying power of destruction swept all directions.

 Chapter 5862

    The terrifying power is like a cosmic explosion, different energies such as hot and cold, chaos, yin and yang, sweeping all directions, destroying everything.


    Swish Swish Swish!


    In the destructive energy, clusters of light, like meteors, flew towards all directions.


    Lu Ming could see clearly that it was clearly a piece of flesh and blood and a fragment of the core crystal of the Profound Truth.


    "It was tricked. It didn''t intend to explode itself. It just damaged part of its origin and wanted to disperse its body and escape."


    The top French masters drink lightly.


    Chaos Profound Beast, a miracle bred by the chaotic universe, is rare in the world and extremely special. Even if some forms escape, they can gather together and recover again.


    Obviously, the Chaos Profound Beast knows that it cannot escape, so it can escape as much as possible with this method.


    The top ten top masters, each showing their means, collected the flesh and blood and core crystals of the profound meaning.


    The esoteric nuclei were at least broken into a dozen pieces at an astonishingly fast speed, piercing through the void and then gone away in a blink of an eye.


    The ten top masters, after collecting a small amount of flesh and blood of the profound meaning, chased after the fragments of the profound meaning core crystal.


    For the existence of their level, although the flesh and blood of the profound meaning is also effective, the effect is far inferior to the nuclear crystal of the profound meaning.


    The rest of the flesh and blood of the Profound Truth flew away, and those second-class masters all moved, rushing towards the flesh and blood of the Profound Truth.


    Lu Ming also locked onto a piece of profound flesh and blood, the size of a human head, flying towards him.


    As soon as he dodged, Lu Ming rushed over, grabbed the piece of flesh and blood with a big hand, and sent it into the inner space of the immortal soldier.


    Immediately, Lu Ming immediately rushed to the next piece of flesh and blood.


    This piece was bigger, about the size of three heads, but it was also targeted by many people.


    "Go away!"


    Amidst the cold shout, a war halberd slashed at Lu Ming, and at the same time, a formation disk flew out, spinning rapidly, with the formation disk as the center, turning into a world of flames, trying to pull Lu Ming into it and burn it.


    Lu Ming swung his spear and struck the war halberd horizontally. With a bang, the war halberd was sent flying. Then he stepped out, the flames parted, and stepped heavily on the array disk. There was a sound of shattering from the array disk. A figure flew backwards.


    Repelling the two masters in an instant, Lu Ming''s figure was like lightning, and in a flash, he appeared near the flesh and blood of the Profound Truth, and reached out to grab the flesh and blood of the Profound Truth.


    Here, it is very difficult for the immortal power to extend out of the body, and the only way to get it is to get close to the flesh and blood of the profound meaning and grab it with your own hands.


    "Let go of my flesh and blood."


    "kill!"


    The moment Lu Ming grabbed the flesh and blood of the Profound Truth, at least five masters rushed towards Lu Ming.


    These five masters came to the two major true halls respectively, and they incorporated between 96,000 and 99,000 kinds of chaotic secrets, each of which is extremely strong.


    Five people teamed up to compete with a master of 99,000 species.


    Lu Ming was too lazy to fight with them, so he avoided four attacks with the Wanyu Void Scripture, repelled one attack with his spear, and quickly moved away to capture the next piece of flesh and blood.


    There are many masters around, more than 20 people, and the flesh and blood of the profound meanings all fall into the hands of these people.


    After Lu Ming captured the third piece of flesh and blood, the rest of the flesh and blood fell into the hands of these people.


    Lu Ming didn''t stop, but chased in one direction.


    He remembered that just now, in this direction, a piece of Profound Truth Nucleus flew away, and the person chasing it was Hua Tianye.


    Those chasing the profound meaning core crystals are all the top masters of the major halls. There are more than 99,000 kinds of chaotic profound meanings. Hu.


    Hua Tianye pursued the profound core crystal, leaving traces along the way, Lu Ming observed while flying.


    After several hours, there was no trace of Hua Tianye and the Profound Truth Crystal. Lu Ming was a little discouraged, thinking that the Profound Truth Crystal might have fallen into Hua Tianye''s hands.


    Hua Tianye obtained the Profound Truth Nucleus, and wondered if he could take it to the next level, and use it to reach 100,000 kinds of consummation, and become one.


    But Lu Ming shook his head immediately. He felt that it must not be so easy to reach 100,000 kinds of consummation. If it can be accumulated by relying on a few resources alone, it will not be clear whether there are any real halls in a thousand star years. people reach.


    If you really want to use your foundation, there should be no shortage of resources in the major halls.


    "Lu Ming, I found something. I observed that Hua Tianye, and the Profound Core Crystal."


    At this time, the ancestor of Qingtian sent a voice transmission to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming was refreshed, but no matter how his immortal consciousness was extended, he didn''t notice it at all.


    He knows that here, the immortal consciousness and vision have been greatly affected, and the cultivation base of the ancestor of Qingtian is much higher than him, and the immortal consciousness is also much stronger. Even if the serious injury is not healed, the observation distance is more than that of Lu Ming. .


    "Lu Ming, let my immortal consciousness merge with yours, and you will be able to see it."


    Qingtian ancestor said.


    Lu Ming nodded, let go of his mind, and let the immortal consciousness of the ancestor of Qingtian merge with him. Suddenly, Lu Ming felt that his immortal consciousness quickly extended outward, which was several times farther than Lu Ming''s own observation distance.


    Then, he saw a figure that was chasing a profound meaning nucleus crystal rapidly.


    Lu Ming also finally understood why Hua Tianye hadn''t caught up with the profound core crystal after chasing for hours.


    The profound core crystal is flexible and changeable, can change at will, shuttles through the mist, and although Hua Tianye''s speed is not bad, but the immortal power is difficult to leave the body, once it is separated from the body, it will be suppressed, and the profound core crystal cannot be controlled at all.


    It can only be won if you get close, but this undoubtedly greatly increases the difficulty.


    It can be seen that the esoteric core crystal keeps changing its orientation, and it is extremely flexible, no different from a living creature.


    Lu Ming quickly approached.


    Lu Ming pays himself, under the Trinity, his immortal consciousness will not be weaker than Hua Tianye, and Hua Tianye will not be able to detect him at a distance that he cannot observe.


    Sure enough, Lu Ming kept approaching, but Hua Tianye didn''t notice him.


    At a certain distance, Lu Ming hid, holding the Chaos Gourd in his hand, waiting for the opportunity.


    "coming!"


    Not long after, the profound core crystal deviated in the direction of landing Ming. Lu Ming urged the chaotic gourd without hesitation, and a black and white light chain flew out, entangled the profound core crystal at once, and quickly retracted it.


    Grabbing the Profound Truth Nucleus, Lu Ming rushed into the mist in the distance without looking back, and Hua Tianye''s angry roar came from behind.


    Hua Tianye was really going crazy. After chasing for so long, he was about to catch up, when suddenly a chain of light flew out halfway, and swept away the profound core crystal.


    Just like that, the Profound Truth Nucleus was swept away under his nose, and he didn''t notice it in advance.


    He chased desperately, but no ghosts were seen.


    He was so angry that he almost vomited blood, and with his character, he couldn''t hold back his roar.


    A core crystal of profound meaning is very important to him. Although it may not make him achieve perfection, it can definitely lay a solid foundation.


    "Don''t let me know who you are, I will crush you to ashes..."


    Hua Tianye was incompetent and furious.

 Chapter 5863

    Lu Ming shuttled through the mist and went away quickly, quickly leaving Hua Tianye completely behind.


    "A profound core crystal is about three times bigger than the previous one..."


    Lu Ming''s heart was hot.


    With this Profound Truth Core Crystal, Lu Ming could possibly hit 90,000 kinds of Chaotic Profound Truths.


    "Do you want to find another opportunity to secretly create one or two more profound meaning nuclei?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    In such an environment, he joined forces with the Qingtian ancestor, coupled with the chaotic gourd, and could definitely capture the profound core crystal without anyone noticing.


    Immediately, he shuttled through the mist and asked the Qingtian ancestor to help observe.


    Unfortunately, after a few hours, nothing was gained.


    Once, he met a top expert, but this person was not chasing the profound core crystal, but was flying around, looking for something.


    Lu Ming reckoned that this person had probably already caught up with the Profound Truth Crystal, and after he got it, he was not satisfied and was looking for a second one.


    "greedy!"


    Lu Ming spat and left in secret.


    After a few more hours, still nothing, Lu Ming planned to leave.


    Most of the remaining Profound Truth Nucleus has fallen into the hands of those top experts, and he needs to suppress several Profound Truth flesh and Profound Truth Nucleus in his body at the same time, which is too laborious. If he meets a master, he can use the power to fight Not much, it''s dangerous.


    It cannot be placed in the inner space of the immortal soldier for a long time, so the flesh and blood and core crystals of the profound meaning are now in Lu Ming''s body.


    Lu Ming planned to leave here, refined the flesh and blood of the profound meaning and the nuclear crystal of the profound meaning, and transformed it into strength first.


    It took a while to identify the direction, and Lu Ming came to the portal formed by the two mountains.


    At this point, Lu Ming temporarily put the flesh and blood and nuclei of the Profound Truth in his body into the inner space of the Immortal Soldiers.


    Because, outside the gate, there are masters from the great halls, such as An Hong, Zhi Lin and others.


    If these people attack him, and he is convicted because he wants to suppress the flesh and blood and nuclei of the Profound Truth, wouldn''t that be an unjust death?


    After collecting it, Lu Ming rushed out of the valley.


    As soon as he rushed out of the valley, he heard bursts of roars, a group of people were fighting for a piece of flesh and blood.


    Lu Ming understood that there was a fish that slipped through the net. Before that, some flesh and blood escaped from the interception. They flew out of the valley and were intercepted by everyone.


    A group of people fight in a melee, all wanting to get the flesh and blood of the profound truth, but it is difficult for them to succeed if they do not overwhelm the crowd.


    Lu Ming restrained his breath, placed a hidden formation on his body, and then urged the Wanyu Void Sutra to the extreme, and a ray of lightning rushed out.


    The two masters who stood in front of him were directly knocked into the air by him, and their bodies almost exploded.


    Lu Ming rushed past, grabbed the flesh and blood of Profound Truth in his hands, and then quickly walked away, leaving a group of people looking at each other in blank dismay.


    This time, Lu Ming didn''t stop, and rushed out of Fulong Wonderland in one breath, then found a hidden place, and began to refine flesh and blood.


    He needs to refine the flesh and blood of the profound meaning while suppressing the flesh and blood of the profound meaning in his body. Naturally, the speed is not so fast, much slower than before.


    But it is also much faster than ordinary people.


    Under the Trinity, a head-sized piece of flesh and blood was quickly refined.


    Lu Ming found that the chaos secrets in his body had increased by about 300.


    "Sure enough, it is several times more difficult than when it was 70,000."


    Lu Ming whispered, but it was expected.


    At the time of 70,000 kinds, a piece of flesh and blood the size of a human head can add thousands of kinds of chaos esoterics to each of the three bodies, but now, it can only add about 300 kinds to each of the three bodies.


    Then, he took out a second piece of flesh and blood, which was the size of two human heads, and added 600 kinds of chaos secrets to the three bodies.


    Lu Ming obtained four esoteric pieces of flesh and blood one after another. After refining all of them, the number of Chaos esoterics in Lu Ming''s three bodies reached more than 85,000.


    Finally, Lu Ming took out the profound core crystal and started refining it with all his strength.


    The Profound Truth Core Crystal is the core of the Chaotic Profound Truth Beast, where all the essences are located, and the effect is indeed not comparable to the Profound Truth with flesh and blood.


    Last time, Lu Ming not only broke through 80,000 kinds of Chaos Profound Beasts with a finger-sized Profound Truth Core Crystal, but also increased the three bodies by three thousand.


    The size of the current piece is several times larger than the previous piece.


    The secrets of chaos in Lu Ming''s body really increased rapidly.


    Eighty-six thousand kinds, eighty-seven thousand kinds, eighty-eight thousand kinds...


    Breaking through all the way, it has reached 89,999 species, which is only one step away from 90,000 species.


    But at this point, it stopped.


    The profound core crystals have not been exhausted, there is still a small half, but no matter how Lu Ming refines the profound core crystals, it is still difficult to break through.


    Lu Ming simply put away the remaining esoteric nuclei and ended the retreat.


    "It seems that the hurdle of 90,000 species cannot be broken through by relying on profound meaning nuclei."


    Lu Ming thought.


    90,000 species is definitely a big hurdle, once reached, there will be a qualitative change.


    The standard for the Makoto of the Twelve True Palaces is to achieve this step in the Profound Truth of Chaos. This is not arbitrarily set, because this step is too difficult and too important.


    Over the past dynasties, the Palace of the Twelve Truths has had many favored sons of heaven and possessed massive resources, but very few of them can truly break through 90,000 species.


    Each true hall has accumulated a thousand stellar years, and there are only about ten, which can be seen.


    Lu Ming knew that he couldn''t force it, and it would be difficult to break through if he continued to refine the profound core crystals, and he would waste the profound core crystals in vain.


    This refining took Lu Ming a few days.


    "Go back to the Royal Capital of Dayue first."


    Lu Ming immediately set off and headed for the Imperial Capital of Dayue.


    Youyou and the others were still in the imperial capital of Dayue, and he was afraid that Yu Donglai and Yu Xiuluo would return first, which would be bad for them.


    When Lu Ming returned to the Imperial Capital of Dayue, he found that Yu Xiuluo and Yu Donglai had already returned to the Imperial Capital of Dayue, and Yu Jinling also appeared here.


    When he wanted to find the Youyou and Shen tribes, he couldn''t find them.


    His heart sank, and he had a bad premonition.


    He asked Emperor Dayue, Imperial Master Haoshou and others to inquire, but they all told him that he didn''t know.


    "I''m lying!"


    There was a cold light in Lu Ming''s eyes. How could he fail to see that the King of Dayue, the Imperial Master of Haoshou and others did not tell the truth, and they were hiding something from him, and there was a deep fear in their eyes.


    What can make them so fearful is definitely the Jade True Hall.


    Lu Ming was full of murderous intent, and wanted to go directly to suppress Yu Jinling and others.


    And at this time, a person found Lu Ming, it was Liu Qing.


    "Senior Lu Shi, I know where Youyou and the others are?"


    Liu Qing told Lu Ming through sound transmission that she was very cautious, and she should have come to find Lu Ming quietly.


    "Where are they? How are they?"


    Lu Ming asked coldly.


    If something happened to Youyou, he would definitely kill Yu Jinling, Yu Donglai and others.


    "They''re fine, but they''re locked up."


    Liu Qing said.


    "Who did it?"


    Although Lu Ming had already guessed, he still asked this question to make sure.


    "Jade True Palace, it was ordered by Makoto Yushura himself."


    Liu Qing informed, and at the same time reminded Lu Ming not to be impulsive, but to make a decision before acting.

 Chapter 5864

    The Imperial Capital of Dayue, the Garden of Mental Cultivation, this garden was originally a place for the Emperor of Dayue to relax and rest, but now, it has become a place for drinking and discussing affairs for the high-level officials of the Jade Palace.


    Yu Jinling, Yu Donglai, and Yu Shura, the three Makotos of the Ultimate Jade Hall, and some of the profound meanings of chaos that have been incorporated, more than 80,000 and 70,000 powerhouses, are drinking in the Shenyuan Garden at the same time, discussing matters, and discussing how to proceed in the future , in order to seek the greatest benefit for oneself.


    "Stop, this place is now the most important place of Jade True Palace. Several Zhenzi are discussing matters, and no one else is allowed to enter. You, a Xia clan, are not qualified to enter."


    "Why don''t you get out of here, looking for death!"


    Suddenly, a loud shout came from outside the Shenshen Garden.


    Then there were several screams, and several figures smashed through the gate of the Yangshen Garden, flew in, fell heavily to the ground, and coughed up blood.


    Yu Jinling, Yu Donglai, Yu Xiuluo and others stared at the gate with cold eyes and murderous intent.


    Then, Tong Kong shrank slightly.


    A slender, straight figure, like a fairy spear, was slowly approaching and entering the Yangshen Garden. It was Lu Ming.


    "Lu Shi, you are crazy. You dared to trespass in the Shenyang Garden, disturb the discussions of several Zhenzi, and even dare to hurt the disciples of my Jade Zhendian. You will never die."


    A young man from the Jade Clan stood up and pointed at Lu Ming, and shouted loudly, it was the God of Jade Bone.


    To be honest, facing Lu Ming alone, Jade Bone God is very afraid, knowing that Lu Ming''s combat power is comparable to Makoto.


    But what is this place?


    There are three Makotos sitting in the town, and Yu Jinling is a great master, why is he afraid of Lu Ming?


    In Fuyoumiaodi, the news that Lu Ming suppressed Yujinling and beat up the Zhenzi of the Dazhendian Palace has not yet spread, and the God of Jade Bone does not know. If he knew, he would never dare to do so.


    "Noisy!"


    Lu Ming opened his mouth coldly, stretched out his hand, and a big hand formed, grabbing towards Jade Bone God.


    Yugushen''s expression changed drastically, he never expected Lu Ming to be so bold, and in front of the three Makotos, he would do it as soon as he said it.


    "Mako, save me."


    Jade Bone God resisted while calling for help.


    But to his surprise, the three Makotos stood there motionless, not intending to rescue them at all.


    bump!


    Jade Bone God was pinched by Lu Ming like a chicken, and then hit the ground hard.


    The ground roared like an earthquake, and the entire Emperor of Dayue trembled. On the other hand, the Jade Bone God was lying on the ground coughing up blood, dying like a puddle of mud.


    The other people in Jiyu Zhendian were stunned. They looked at the three real sons, and then at Lu Ming. They didn''t understand why the three real sons would allow Lu Ming to be so presumptuous and not take action to suppress it.


    Yu Jinling, Yu Donglai and Yu Xiuluo had gloomy faces, and Lu Ming slapped them in the face in public.


    But if they want to make a move, how dare they? This kind of madman, lawlessness, in the blessed land, they have tasted it.


    "Lu Shi, you are presumptuous."


    Yu Xiuluo pointed at Lu Ming and shouted.


    "What about my people, let them all out."


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently.


    "Hehe, Lu Shi, it seems that you value those Xia people very much, that''s right, I heard that there are your personal disciples..."


    Yu Shura smiled lightly.


    The more Lu Ming valued those people, the more confident he became, and he gradually relaxed.


    "Lu Shi, if you want your disciples and those people to be safe, you''d better do what we say."


    Yudong came to answer the conversation.


    "Say!"


    Lu Ming said.


    "The most threatening to the Imperial Capital of Dayue are the Ancient Sly Hall, the Hall of Eternal Night, and the Hall of Colorless Zhen. They are closest to here and are accumulating strength. They may attack the Imperial Capital of Dayue at any time. I want you to attack them and assassinate their real son Zhen Female."


    Yudong said.


    Lu Ming understood that the other party wanted to use him as a swordsman to deal with other real halls.


    The reason why they detained Shen Youyou and others was to threaten Lu Ming with Shen Youyou and others, so that Lu Ming could do what they wanted.


    "What if I say no?"


    Lu Ming responded.


    "Then your disciples, and those others, may never come back."


    Yu Xiuluo sneered, and said: "Lu Shi, that disciple of yours is cute, clever, and extremely talented. Even I was moved by seeing her, so you just have the heart to watch her end..."


    "You guys made a mistake..."


    Lu Ming said.


    Yu Shura was stunned: "What''s wrong?"


    Swish!


    Lu Ming moved, Wan Yu Void Jing fully activated, he disappeared directly from the spot, and appeared in front of Yu Shura the next moment.


    Yu Xiuluo instinctively sensed the crisis, and his celestial power surged wildly, and he unleashed a powerful celestial technique.


    But a palm was grabbed towards him, five fingers were like five extremely sharp spears, piercing through his fairy art and defense, grabbing his head and smashing it to the ground.


    With a bang, the earth trembled more violently than before. Even if the place was densely covered with runes, it couldn''t stop Yu Shura''s head from smashing a big hole. Lu Ming''s five fingers pierced Yu Shura''s head deeply. Among them, five blood holes were left.


    "what..."


    Yu Shura struggled frantically, but Lu Ming''s five fingers, like the iron of the sea god, remained motionless.


    "stop!"


    Yu Jinling and Yudong came to drink, and they were all dumbfounded. They didn''t expect Lu Ming to play cards completely unreasonably, and to do it as soon as he said it.


    Moreover, he was too bold and bold.


    They are true sons, they come from the Supreme Clan, overlooking the vast chaos, dominating thousands of races, aloof, a dusty Xia Clan, unexpectedly attacked them again and again, this has never happened in the past.


    But the two shouted back, but they didn''t help each other. Not only didn''t they help each other, they even retreated again and again. They sacrificed several immortal soldiers and made a defensive posture.


    grunt!


    It is not clear where the other people in the Jade True Palace are now. The Zhenzi are afraid of Lu Ming and dare not make a move.


    "Yu Shura, let him go now."


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    Yu Shura roared.


    "Do you think that your life is not as important as my disciple''s? Do you want to die together?"


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    "You dare to kill me? If you kill me, you will die."


    Yu Shura roared.


    Yu Xiuluo, Yu Donglai, Yu Jinling and the others knew that their combat power was not as good as Lu Ming''s, but they dared to secretly detain Shen Youyou and others, because they felt that Lu Ming would not dare to kill them.


    Killing them and offending them are completely two concepts.


    They are the true sons of the supreme clan, a Xia clan, if they are killed, the end will be very miserable.


    After the Zhenquan Conference is over, the Jiyu Zhendian can crush Lu Ming into dust with just a little power.


    Therefore, even if Lu Ming grabbed his head through, he was not afraid, and decided that Lu Ming would not dare to kill him.


    "yes?"


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently, his eyes were full of coldness, a long spear appeared in his left hand, and stabbed at Yu Shura''s head.


    With a puff, the spear pierced through Yu Shura''s head and nailed to the ground, splashing red and white things.


    The spear not only pierced Yu Shura''s head, but also pierced his immortal soul.

 Chapter 5865

    The long spear nailed Yu Shura to the ground, not only through his head, but also through his immortal soul.


    Yu Xiuluo screamed, the blow just now caused him to be severely injured, part of the immortal soul was wiped out, and the foundation was injured.


    "You bastard, I want your disciple to die without a burial, and you..."


    Yu Xiuluo roared, still thinking that Lu Ming would not dare to kill him.


    "Then kill you first!"


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently, with a piercing killing intent pervading his body, the trinity was running, and the terrifying immortal power rushed into Yu Shura''s head along the spear.


    The spear trembled, and the power of destruction swept out, and Yu Shura''s head, including his body, was blown to pieces.


    At the same time, his immortal soul was also torn apart, suppressed by Lu Ming separately, shrouded in immortal fire, and refined with all his strength.


    chi chi chi...


    Yu Xiuluo''s immortal soul, like ice and snow meeting flames, is constantly evaporating, annihilated all the time.


    Yujinling, Yudonglai, and other people in Jiyuzhen Palace were breaking out in cold sweat.


    They couldn''t see that Lu Ming was really a lawless and ruthless person. He really wanted to kill Yu Shura, not to scare him.


    Yu Xiuluo himself was also startled.


    He was finally sure that Lu Ming really wanted to kill him, the biting killing intent made him terrified, he was really scared.


    "No, don''t kill me. If you kill me, you won''t end well."


    Yu Shura''s immortal soul shouted.


    But Lu Ming remained unmoved, his eyes were indifferent, and he was still refining Jade Shura''s immortal soul.


    The thing Lu Ming hates the most is being threatened, even threatening him with someone close to him.


    He is very clear that once he compromises and accepts the threat, he will be firmly controlled by the other party and become a knife for the other party. He will not be able to help himself, and he will not end well in the end.


    The big deal is overturned.


    He didn''t believe that a person like Yu Shura would not hesitate to die.


    Seeing that Lu Ming was unmoved, Yu Xiuluo became even more flustered, and shouted: "I let people go, I let your disciples go, I let those Xia people go, please, please let me go."


    Immortal soul was wearing out all the time, its foundation was shaken, and Yu Shura panicked completely.


    Lu Ming''s disciples, what are those Xia people, they are just dust, how can they compare with his life?


    "Quick, let people go, and bring them here."


    The Immortal Soul of Jade Shura roared loudly, ordering the people in the Jade True Palace.


    Someone left in a hurry.


    Lu Ming''s movements only slowed down, and he did not continue refining Jade Shura.


    Yu Jinling and Yu Donglai, the two real sons, never intervened. Facing a "lunatic" like Lu Ming, they were really timid, fearing that they would end up with Yu Shura.


    Soon after, Shen Youyou and members of the Shen clan were brought in.


    "Master!"


    Shen Youyou hurriedly ran to Lu Ming''s side.


    Lu Ming nodded, and threw Yu Shura''s immortal soul out with a wave of his hand.


    After all, he was still afraid of the Jade True Palace.


    The Zhenquan Conference will eventually come to an end, and when the time comes, he will be powerless to fight against such a giant as the Jiyu Zhendian.


    He still has a lot of things to do, and his relatives have to be resurrected. He can''t die, and he can''t implicate them.


    After all, it is still not strong enough.


    Of course, if Yu Xiuluo was determined not to hand over Youyou and others before, he would kill without hesitation.


    When to advance and when to retreat, Lu Ming knew very well.


    Yu Xiuluo''s immortal soul gathered, and his physical body re-condensed, but his heart was cold.


    Part of his fairy soul has been obliterated, the loss is too great, and he does not know how long it will take to cultivate and return.


    Moreover, if the foundation is damaged, it will seriously affect his future and his Dao map.


    But he didn''t dare to show it at the moment, for fear that Lu Ming, a lunatic, would go crazy and kill him.


    There is already a shadow in his heart.


    "Lu Shi, even if you don''t attack the Ancient Sly Palace, etc., you can''t stay in the Imperial Capital of Dayue..."


    At this time, Yu Jinling opened his mouth, fearing that Lu Ming would go crazy, he hurriedly continued: "You killed Huayang, many masters from Guqiaozhen Palace, Yongye Zhendian and Wusezhen Palace, they will not let you go, you stay The Imperial Capital of Dayue will bring disaster to everyone."


    "You know very well that I didn''t kill those people in Huayang."


    Lu Ming said.


    "We are clear, but do those people in Gucunzhen Temple believe you? They believe that you killed them, and, in Fuyou, you have formed an even greater enmity with them. You have offended too many people, and they will never If I let you go, I will definitely contact a master to kill you, do you want everyone in the Imperial Capital of Dayue to be buried with you? Therefore, you must leave."


    Yu Jinling continued.


    Their ultimate goal is to force Lu Ming to leave, so as not to be targeted by all the true halls.


    Coercing Shen Youyou and others will not only make Lu Ming leave, but also make Lu Ming a knife in their hands to fight against the great halls.


    This plan doesn''t work, they also want Lu Ming to leave, and they can''t stay in the Royal Capital of Dayue.


    Although Lu Ming is powerful and is a great help, if he stays, it will do more harm than good.


    All the true halls join forces, if a top expert is dispatched, what is the use of Lu Ming, not only Lu Ming will die, but they are also in danger.


    After Lu Ming leaves, the major halls will no longer stare at this place.


    Seeing that Lu Ming didn''t make a statement, Yu Jinling looked somewhere and said, "Dayue Imperial Capital belongs to you, you all come here to make a statement."


    Then, more than ten figures flew over.


    It was the Emperor of Dayue, the Master of Haoshou and others.


    The commotion just now was so loud that it had already alarmed the masters of the Imperial Capital of Dayue.


    "Tell me, Lu Shi, are you going or staying?"


    Jade Jinling Road.


    The Emperor of Dayue raised his fist at Lu Ming and said, "Fellow Daoist, the Imperial Capital of Dayue has hundreds of millions of people. For the sake of the millions of people, please leave."


    Lu Ming was expressionless, looked at Haoshou Guoshi, and said, "What about you?"


    Master Haoshou showed a bit of struggle and hesitation, but finally sighed and said: "My fellow daoist, I''m sorry, please leave."


    Ha ha...


    Lu Ming smiled lightly.


    Before, if he hadn''t made a move, Emperor Dayue would have disappeared long ago.


    He was the one who saved the capital of Dai Viet.


    Now, these people want to let him go in order to protect themselves and climb onto the big ship of Jiyuzhen Palace, which is ridiculous.


    However, he really didn''t want to stay in the Great Yue Imperial Capital, so as not to become the sharp blade and thug of the Jade True Hall.


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Lu Ming was straightforward, nodded decisively, and planned to leave with Shen Youyou and the Shen clan.


    "Senior Lu Shi, I will go with you."


    Liu Qing stood up.


    Dozens of people followed her.


    "Are you going too?"


    Lu Ming was surprised.


    "I, Liu Qing, am ashamed to be with these ungrateful people."


    Liu Qing came to Lu Ming''s side and looked at Haoshou Guoshi with disappointment in her eyes.


    She didn''t expect that her master was actually this kind of person.


    "I''m leaving too. Don''t stay in this kind of place. Senior Lu Shi, take me with you."


    A big man yelled and stepped forward, it turned out to be one of the military leaders.


    "I''m leaving too!"


    "I follow the military master."


    Many people stood up and wanted to go with Lu Ming.


    While complaining for Lu Ming, they also saw that Emperor Dayue and others had completely become puppets of the Jade Palace, and they didn''t want to stay as puppets.

 Chapter 5866

    Lu Ming looked at those who stood up and said, "Okay, since you want to go with me, then go together, I will keep you safe."


    Many people in Jiyu Zhendian sneered. Once the masters of Gucunzhen Temple, Yongye Zhendian, and Colorless Zhendian find out, Lu Ming will not be able to protect himself, and want to keep others safe?


    Of course, they only dared to sneer in their hearts, but did not dare to show it on their faces.


    Liu Qing and others took action, bringing their cronies and relatives with them. In the end, about 30,000 people wanted to leave with Lu Ming.


    "Walk!"


    Lu Ming led the crowd, quickly left the Imperial Capital of Dayue, and then flew to the north.


    "Go, pass the news to the Dazheng Hall, saying that Lu Shi has left the Imperial Capital of Dayue and is heading north."


    As soon as Lu Ming left, Yu Xiuluo gave the order.


    "This is not enough. Lu Shi is heading north now. It is likely to be a cover-up. He might change lanes halfway. We should send experts who are good at tracking to watch secretly and pass on their positions to us at any time."


    Jade Jinling Road.


    Afterwards, Yu Jinling personally selected two experts who were good at tracking, and chased them in the direction where Lu Ming and the others left.


    It is best to use Lu Ming to hold the masters of the major halls, then it will be much easier for them to guard the capital of Dayue.


    ¡­


    "Sure enough, I sent someone to follow me, looking for death."


    After leaving the Dayue Imperial Capital for hundreds of thousands of miles, Lu Ming''s eyes flickered coldly.


    Although the two masters of Jiyu Zhendian are good at concealing and tracking, how can they hide from Lu Ming''s perception? It didn''t take long for the other party to follow, and was discovered by Lu Ming.


    Lu Mingyang pretended not to know, and when he was far enough away from Emperor Dayue, he shot suddenly.


    Two long spears were condensed with immortal power, and were thrown out by Lu Ming.


    The spear pierced the void, dragging out a long tail like a comet. Before the two pursuers even had time to react, they were pierced through the body by the spear. The flesh and immortal soul were blown to pieces and wiped out completely.


    Afterwards, Lu Ming immediately led the people to turn around and head east.


    Tens of thousands of people have weak and strong cultivation bases, and the strong lead the weak, so their speed is not slow, and they can easily cross millions of miles a day.


    The reason why Lu Ming agreed to take tens of thousands of people together, firstly, the Shen clan would definitely follow him. The Shen clan originally had thousands of people.


    Leading thousands of people is leading, but tens of thousands of people is also leading.


    For example, Liu Qing did not hesitate to betray the Imperial Capital of Dayue and cut off her own way. No matter how difficult it is to stay in the Imperial Capital of Dayue, how could he refuse.


    Second, he has enough self-confidence.


    With his current strength, as long as he doesn''t meet the top masters of the major halls, he can crush them with great strength.


    When he breaks through to 90,000 kinds of chaotic secrets, he will not be afraid of anyone at the Zhenquan Conference, and he will have enough confidence to keep everyone until the Zhenquan Conference ends.


    At present, if he finally wants to find a hidden place to stay, he doesn''t want to participate in the battle of the major halls.


    On the way, he led the crowd, changed direction several times, and finally headed south.


    However, tens of thousands of people acted together, the goal was too big, and they were still discovered halfway.


    I don''t know which upper clan under the command of the real palace came up to hunt and kill Lu Ming and others, but was killed by Lu Ming.


    In this way, they traveled for more than 20 days and finally stopped in front of a lake.


    ¡°Nice place!¡±


    Lu Ming watched.


    Hubo is like a bright mirror, where swimming fish can be seen, and birds and animals stop on the shore, full of vitality.


    And surrounded by mountains on three sides, the scenery is beautiful, it is an excellent place for seclusion.


    Lu Ming decided to live in seclusion here, waiting for the battle between the major halls to come to an end and the Zhenquan conference to end.


    Liu Qing, as well as the military leader named Wu Teng, led everyone to start building houses.


    But Lu Ming flew high into the sky, and with a wave of his hand, dense runes flew out, sinking into the ground and the void, and suddenly, an area around Hu Po disappeared.


    If an outsider watches from the outside, they can only see a desolate mountain top, but cannot see the lake or the creatures inside.


    Of course, this is only a preliminary concealment formation, and if a strong person checks it, it is easy to see the clues.


    Lu Ming sat cross-legged on a bluestone mountain next to the lake, and materials kept flying out of the storage ring and blending together.


    Three days later, these materials turned into thirty-six formation flags, which flew to all directions and disappeared.


    This is a set of powerful formations, with both concealment and defense capabilities.


    With this set of formations, existences below Mako would not be able to find them when they came.


    But that''s not enough.


    Next, Lu Ming continued to strengthen the formation, and it took a full month to cover this place in layers of formations, which combined attack, defense, and concealment into one, truly impenetrable.


    Even without Lu Ming guarding it, the existence of Zhenzi will not be able to break through this formation for a while.


    After the arrangements were made, Lu Ming really entered the deep retreat.


    He needs to polish his foundation, hone his cultivation, and try to get into the 90,000 kinds of chaotic mysteries as soon as possible. He also needs to comprehend all kinds of fairy arts, increase the rules of fairy arts on the Wan Dao map, break the limits of fairy arts, and increase the power of the Promise Spear Sutra. power.


    Time flies, year after year goes by.


    In a blink of an eye, they have been here for thirty years.


    In the past thirty years, Lu Ming has never left, but occasionally pays attention to the situation of the outside world.


    In the past thirty years, the battles between the major halls have become more and more fierce. While looking for opportunities and wonderful places, they are constantly hunting each other and competing for points.


    All of this had nothing to do with Lu Ming. He avoided disputes and cultivated with peace of mind.


    With the improvement of the realm and the increase of the incorporation of chaotic mysteries, when he comprehended various fairy arts, he also became faster. The rules of fairy arts on the Wan Dao map are constantly increasing, and the number of rules of fairy arts in the Promise Spear Sutra , is also increasing steadily.


    Lu Ming began to focus on the ''Wanyu Void Scripture'', wanting to break the limit of the Wanyu Void Scripture and add more rules of immortality. In that case, the speed of the Wanyu Void Scripture will be even more astonishing.


    Not to mention, it has really achieved a certain effect, and with a certain amount of inspiration, I feel that it can really be done after a hundred years of comprehension.


    It''s a pity that his cultivation still hasn''t improved, and the chaos secrets in his body are still stuck at 89,999.


    After all, the time is too short, only 30 years, this hurdle is not easy to break through, many talented people are based on stellar years.


    "The Zhenquan Conference should not be far from the end."


    Lu Ming whispered.


    The time of the Zhenquan Conference is not fixed, and it varies from time to time, but it is generally between 30 and 50 years.


    Thirty years have passed since the Zhenquan Conference.


    On this day, while Lu Ming was practicing, he suddenly felt a tingling pain in his skin, and his immortal soul trembled violently.


    Danger!


    Swish!


    A figure appeared silently in front of Lu Ming like a ghost. This person held a long spear, and the spear pierced Lu Ming''s forehead.


    There was no sound, the gun was clearly at its peak, but it didn''t make any sound, killing people invisible.


    Lu Ming didn''t expect that someone could break through the formation he set up without a sound, but he didn''t notice it, so he was unprepared beforehand, and it was too late to avoid it.

 Chapter 5867

    Facing the crisis, Lu Ming didn''t hesitate, Wan Dao Xianji was running, and a gun burst out from Lu Ming''s eyebrows, colliding with the spear that was stabbing rapidly.


    With a bang, the opponent''s attack was blocked, the spear trembled, and he took two steps back.


    But after taking two steps back, the opponent''s offensive resumed, and the spear, like a phantom, stabbed at Lu Ming again, at an extremely fast speed.


    But at this time, Lu Ming had already slowed down, and a long spear also appeared in his hand, and he stabbed forward.


    The two long spears collided continuously in the air, and hundreds of hits were made in the blink of an eye.


    "Xia Clan? What a formidable strength."


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    At this moment, he could see clearly that this was a young man with loose hair, not very handsome, but full of wildness, judging from the original breath of life, he was clearly from the Xia clan.


    The Xia clan, with guns, is powerful...


    That pot!


    Lu Ming immediately thought of assassinating Hua Yang, as well as those masters in the Ancient Sly Palace, the Yongye Palace, and the Colorless Palace.


    The person who let him take the blame is probably the person in front of him.


    This person, who has incorporated more than 96,000 profound meanings of chaos, should be less than 99,000. No wonder he was able to kill Hua Yang.


    The power of the two is condensed in the spear, and there is no overflow of power between the collisions.


    Lu Ming was naturally afraid of hurting other people, and the other party seemed to have some scruples, didn''t he want to hurt other Xia people?


    After exchanging hundreds of moves, the opponent turned around and left, rushing out of the formation.


    This is exactly what Lu Ming wanted. Within the formation, Lu Ming always had scruples and couldn''t use it.


    Lu Ming quickly chased after him, and when the formation was out, Lu Ming''s speed increased sharply, and he caught up with the opponent in a blink of an eye.


    The other party seemed surprised by Lu Ming''s speed. Seeing that he couldn''t run away, he suddenly turned around and shot back with a carbine.


    when!


    The attacks of the two collided again.


    But this time, Lu Ming''s strength exploded to 100%, and he used the Promise Spear Manual.


    There was a violent roar, overflowing with energy, the opponent''s spear bent into an arc, his body flew backward like a meteor, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "Say, why did you kill me?"


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently, stepped on his feet, and approached quickly, and the spear smashed down towards the opponent like a pillar of Optimus.


    As the Xia Clan, the opponent was a master who assassinated the major halls, but he actually wanted to kill him before, and Lu Ming took the blame for the opponent, so it was impossible for Lu Ming to let the opponent escape.


    The other party remained silent and swung his gun upwards to resist Lu Ming''s attack.


    But when the spear was pressed down, the opponent fell like a meteorite and hit the ground, coughing up blood.


    The strength of the opponent is not weak, it can be said to be extremely strong, there are more than 96,000 kinds of chaos secrets, and they are also among the top few existences in the major halls.


    But compared with Lu Ming, there is still a big gap.


    Just as Lu Ming was about to continue attacking and severely injure the opponent, his spiritual sense jumped, and the gun immediately changed and swept out.


    On his right side, at some unknown time, stood a figure.


    This is a woman, beautiful in appearance, adult in shape, but not from the Xia clan, her skin is earthy yellow with a metallic luster.


    Seeing Lu Ming''s long spear sweeping towards him, the woman stood still, waved a metallic palm, and slapped it on the long spear.


    Suddenly, Lu Ming felt an unparalleled force coming from the spear, and he couldn''t help but retreated violently. He felt his blood surge. It could be seen that there was a shallow palm print on the spear.


    Lu Ming gasped.


    The opponent''s combat power is terrifying. Judging from the remaining immortal power of the spear, the opponent has incorporated more than 99,000 kinds of chaos secrets.


    "Stone Spirit Race, how is it possible?"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    He wouldn''t be so surprised if the other party came from the Twelve True Palaces, from the Supreme Honored Clan.


    But the opponent is obviously the Stone Spirit Race.


    The Stone Spirit Clan, one of the Twelve Dust Clans in the Real Universe, had the same fate as the Xia Clan, and was also one of the Dust Clans that were put into the Real Universe by the Twelve True Palaces as tools to reproduce.


    How could such a terrifying master be born in the Stone Spirit Race? This level, in all the major halls, belongs to the number one master.


    In the real universe, where there is a lack of resources and expert guidance, how did you get to this point in cultivation?


    "Yes, Lu Shi, your strength is good, exceeding my expectations."


    The stone spirit woman opened her mouth, but did not continue to attack.


    That Xia clan man stood behind the Stone Spirit clan woman like a guard.


    "Who are you? Why did you kill me?"


    Lu Ming asked in a cold voice, the celestial power spread all over his body, and he was ready to strike at any time.


    "We didn''t intend to kill you, but just tested you to see how strong you are. First, let me introduce myself. My name is Shi Ling, and his name is Lin Chen. We are from ''Transcendence''."


    The stone spirit tribe woman said.


    "Detached from the organization?"


    Lu Ming was very surprised.


    He had heard of this name before, in the Imperial Capital of Dayue, he had heard it mentioned by Liu Qing and Haoshou Guoshi by chance, and he had seen similar records.


    This is a legendary organization in the real universe.


    It is said that this organization is extremely mysterious. It does not participate in the struggles of various ethnic groups, but specializes in absorbing geniuses from various ethnic groups.


    In the past dynasties, the most talented and powerful people, and even the world-famous masters suddenly disappeared, and it is said that they all joined this organization.


    Legend has it that the strength of this organization is unfathomable, surpassing all major races and dynasties in the Great Universe.


    But it has always been a legend, and no one has proved it, because those who knew it have disappeared.


    Lu Ming has always regarded it as a legend and didn''t think it was true. He didn''t expect to actually meet the members of the organization today.


    Also, this woman''s name is also very interesting, she named herself after the Stone Spirit Clan.


    "You should have heard of the ''Transcendence'' organization. We specialize in recruiting talented experts from the twelve tribes. Among us, there is no distinction of race. Everyone is like-minded brothers and sisters. Your strength is very strong. How about joining us? ?¡±


    Shi Ling said.


    Naturally, Lu Ming would not agree to join an inexplicable organization, and asked instead: "Why do you want to kill the masters of the Great Hall?"


    Now that he was blamed, Lu Ming must figure out the reason.


    "The reason why our detachment organization exists is to wait until the Zhenquan Conference, hunt down the masters of the Twelve True Halls, and make them pay a heavy price."


    Having said this, Shi Ling''s eyes showed hatred, and he continued: "Every thousand stellar years, the Twelve True Palace will select twelve dust clans to be put into the real universe, and they will be raised as livestock and become tools for their competition. , but we are not livestock, we are not tools, we are intelligent creatures, we are no humbler than anyone else, why did we end up like this? I want to let them taste the taste of being hunted."


    The more he talked, the more intense Shi Ling''s hatred became, and the more obvious his killing intent became.


    "You guys already knew about the Zhenquan Conference?"


    Lu Ming asked, even more surprised.


    As far as he knows, after each Zhenquan Conference, the creation realm powerhouses of the Twelve True Halls will take action to send out the remaining souls, and then erase all traces in the real universe, in order to let the next batch of The twelve dust clans reproduce normally.


    For example, the people in the Imperial Capital of Dayue had no idea that their destiny was just a tool for others to practice and compete, and they had been multiplying normally.


    But the detachment organization obviously knew about it long ago, otherwise it would not have been established to hunt and kill the masters of the Twelve True Halls.

 Chapter 5868

    But how did the other party know, Lu Ming was very curious.


    It''s a pity that the other party didn''t explain more about this issue, but continued to invite Lu Ming to join the Transcendence organization.


    "In the detachment organization, there are like-minded brothers and sisters. How about joining us together, hunting down the people in the Twelve True Temple, making them pay the price, and telling them that we are not livestock, we have our own will, and it is not something they fiddle with tool."


    Shi Ling continued.


    "Do you think that killing a few Tianjiao of the Twelve True Halls, the high-level officials of the Twelve True Halls, will care? Will it change their ideas and the rules of conduct?"


    Lu Ming asked back.


    "Then beat them to the pain and wipe out their true sons and daughters. Their high-level officials will naturally care."


    Shi Ling said, with murderous intent in his eyes.


    Lu Ming shook his head slightly, although he also extremely disliked the behavior of the Twelve True Halls, treating other living beings as livestock in captivity and slaughtering them arbitrarily.


    But he understands a truth better, no one will listen to the cries of the weak. In this world, the strong make rules, and if they want to change these rules, they can only change the rules if they become stronger and have the power to dominate everything.


    Otherwise, like ants shouting and fighting, would you pay attention?


    Even if this group of true sons and daughters is wiped out, it will not work. At worst, the existence of the realm of creation will wipe everything out, and the next thousand stellar years will start again.


    Moreover, if you want to wipe out the real son and real daughter, you can only think about it. Lu Ming doesn''t think the other party has this strength.


    "Even if you succeed and the Zhenquan Conference is over, the high-level officials of the major Zhendians will not let you go."


    Lu Ming said.


    "Detachment and detachment, hunting each other and changing the fate of all races is detachment. Being killed for ideals and getting out of the sea of ??suffering is also detachment. We have no fear of life and death."


    Shi Lingdao, immediately, the other party invited again.


    But Lu Ming shook his head and refused.


    "Are you afraid of death?"


    Shi Ling said.


    "I''m not afraid of death, it''s just that I have different ideas. In the future, I will have the strongest cultivation base and the power to dominate the world. Naturally, I can change everything, formulate new rules, and break the shackles of all races."


    Lu Ming said, his eyes gradually firmed up.


    "Arrogant and unrealistic."


    Lin Chen spoke coldly.


    "It''s just a fantasy."


    Shi Ling seemed a little disappointed, didn''t persuade him any more, turned around and left with Lin Chen, and disappeared into the sky.


    Lu Ming returned to the formation, dazed, digesting what he had just gained.


    After a long time, Lu Ming regained his composure and continued to practice.


    Another five years passed.


    At this time, Lu Ming received news that during this period of time, around this area, experts from the Twelve True Halls often appeared.


    Lu Ming was keenly aware that something might happen in this area, so he ordered that during this time, everyone is not allowed to go out and must stay within the formation.


    Another half month passed, and on this day, two figures suddenly appeared not far from the formation.


    Two figures, very young, wearing white robes woven with fairy silk, with mysterious patterns drawn on them.


    "Family of runes!"


    Lu Ming whispered, frowning slightly.


    Lu Ming is not worried about being exposed when other people from the Zhendian come here, but the Talisman Clan is different.


    The Rune Clan is a natural master of formations. Every member of the Rune Clan is proficient in various rune formations, not to mention the talented heroes of the Rune Clan. Their attainments in runes are very high. The hidden formation here Law, may not be able to hide from the other party.


    Two youths from the Talisman clan walked through the air, looking around, as if they were looking for something.


    "The peerless opportunity is nearby, there may be other opportunities, let''s look carefully."


    "That''s right. There are too many masters over there. Let''s search on the edge. Maybe we can find a great opportunity."


    The two young men were talking in low voices.


    "Huh? There''s something weird here."


    One of the youths looked towards the formation.


    "There are indeed exceptions."


    Another young man also looked at it carefully.


    On the surface of the bodies of the two, mysterious runes emerged, and the fine runes intertwined with each other, forming a wonderful pattern.


    "It''s a formation!"


    "It feels like it''s the latest arrangement. Someone has been here a long time ago? This formation is quite mysterious, and the people who set up the formation have extremely high attainments."


    "Go and report to the real sons."


    The two communicated quickly and were about to retreat.


    But when they got to the figure, it was Lu Ming who suddenly appeared behind them.


    Now that they were discovered, Lu Ming had no choice but to take them down. It''s best not to expose them here. Once exposed, it might attract top experts from the major halls.


    Once an expert like Hua Tianye is attracted, at most he can only protect himself, and the others will be in danger.


    "You are..."


    The two Talisman youths were shocked and were about to make a move.


    They have integrated more than 80,000 secrets of chaos. In the half-step universe, they can be regarded as existences above the pyramids, but compared with Lu Ming, they are still far behind.


    The two big hands seemed to cover the sky, and with one grab, the two Talisman youths were suppressed by the big hands without even uttering a cry for help, sealing the cultivation of the whole body and being caught in the formation.


    bump! bump!


    The two Talisman youths were thrown to the ground, and they were so dizzy that it took a long time for them to wake up.


    "You...you are the Xia clan? Are you Lu Shi?"


    The two youths of the Rune tribe looked at Lu Ming, and their expressions changed suddenly.


    Lu Shi''s vicious reputation has long been spread throughout the Twelve True Halls. According to rumors, Lu Shi is extremely cruel, and he will kill the masters of the Twelve True Halls whenever he sees them.


    Their hearts sank, extremely cold.


    "You two, don''t look at me like this, we have no grievances, I won''t kill you."


    Lu Ming said.


    But the two youths of the Rune tribe obviously didn''t believe it, and their faces were miserable.


    "Lu Shi, if you want to kill or cut, it''s up to you, please give me a good time."


    The two of them had a resolute look on their faces, an expression of being willing to die.


    Lu Ming was speechless.


    "Both of you, as long as you obediently answer some of my questions, I don''t have to kill you, and let you return safely afterwards."


    Lu Ming said.


    But the two Talisman youths obviously still didn''t believe it.


    "I''m kind, but it''s all because of my back."


    Lu Ming complained in his heart.


    It was all because other Xia Clan secretly assassinated the masters of the Great Hall, which caused him to take the blame.


    "If you don''t believe me, we can sign the ''Zhenyu Contract''."


    Lu Ming said.


    "real?"


    The eyes of the two Talisman youths lit up. If they could live, none of them would want to die, and they were all extremely proud.


    "of course it''s true"


    Lu Ming nodded.


    Immediately, the two parties signed a "True Universe Contract". After signing, the True Universe Contract turned into a ray of light and disappeared into the air.


    Lu Ming secretly wondered, what is the principle of this ''True Universe Contract''? Perhaps, it has something to do with the creation environment of the Twelve True Halls.


    After signing the ''True Universe Contract'', the two young men of the Talisman Clan obviously relaxed, and they also informed Lu Ming in detail about the problems.


    Of course, when it comes to the secrets of the talisman family, they will naturally not talk about it, and it is not within the scope of the ''True Universe Contract''.

 Chapter 5869

    The unique place of Yuanshi, born, may be in the nearby mountains.


    Lu Ming was startled.


    During this period of time, people from the major true halls were haunting the vicinity, and it actually involved a peerless opportunity.


    In the Zhenquan Conference, the creation environment of the Twelve True Palaces created twelve wonderful places of opportunity, one peerless, three superior, and eight caves.


    The first-class opportunities and wonderful lands have the same opportunities as the Chaos Profound Beast, so what will be in the peerless opportunities and wonderful lands?


    "How can you be sure that there is a peerless and insulated place?"


    Lu Ming asked in detail.


    "Not long ago, someone inadvertently broke into a certain mountain range and was attacked by the killing array. Only one of the dozen or so people managed to escape. The man said that he saw the imperial medicine inside!"


    A young man from the Fu clan said.


    Emperor Medicine, as the name suggests, is an immortal medicine that is effective even for Immortal Emperors.


    Rare and precious in the world.


    The news leaked out somehow, which alarmed all the masters in the Twelve True Palace.


    Therefore, the masters of the Twelve True Hall gathered and wanted to enter, but unfortunately, the entrance was covered by a large formation, and there was no gap. If you want to enter, you can only enter if you break the large formation.


    Possessing the Imperial Medicine, according to the judgment, is likely to be a unique opportunity.


    During this period of time, the top masters of the Twelve True Halls were trying to find a way to break through.


    "Someone was able to break in last time, but now that the masters from all the true halls are gathered, they can''t get in?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Last time, there was a gap in the formation by accident, and someone broke into it, and the gap behind disappeared."


    A youth explained.


    After detailed questioning, Lu Ming did not kill the two of them, but sealed them and suppressed them in the formation. When the matter was over, he released them to leave as agreed.


    "This is too coincidental."


    Lu Ming touched his nose, but he was also a little speechless. He didn''t expect to choose a place to stay at random, but it was near the place of peerless opportunity?


    Swish!


    Without a sound, Lu Ming left the range of the formation and rushed towards the place where the powerhouses of the major halls gathered.


    The place where Lu Ming and the others settled was at the end of a mountain range, and the place where the powerhouses of the major halls gathered was in the center of the mountain range, more than 800,000 miles away.


    This distance is nothing to a powerhouse of their level.


    Soon, Lu Ming arrived and hid in the dark to observe.


    All over the entire mountain range, runes are pervasive, covered by numerous formations. Relatively speaking, the center of the mountain range should be the entrance, and the formations are relatively weak.


    The masters of the Twelve True Hall are breaking through the formation, trying to find a way to open the formation at the entrance.


    "I''ve explored this mountain range before, but I didn''t find the formation. It should have been hidden in the mountain before, but it only surfaced recently."


    Lu Ming thought.


    When he first led people to settle here, he also inspected the nearby terrain. He also inspected this mountain range. Although he was not particularly careful, there were usually abnormalities, which could not be hidden from his discerning eyes.


    Before, there was indeed no trace of the formation.


    There is only one possibility, the previous formation was hidden in the mountain, silently.


    Lu Ming secretly observed that almost all the masters from the major halls had arrived. When some people moved, the celestial light soared to the sky, and their aura was astonishing, as if an immortal emperor was born, which is really amazing.


    There are many such people, there are more than a dozen of them.


    From a distance, Lu Ming saw Hua Tianye and Yu Luocha.


    The major halls obviously reached some kind of tacit agreement and joined forces to break the formation.


    Although there are many masters, and there are formation masters like Hua Tianye and Fuzu, it seems that it is not so easy to break through the formation, and the progress is quite slow, which seems to be very difficult.


    There is a high probability that these formations are left by the strong in the realm of creation as a test.


    Two days later, Lu Ming returned, and after a few days, he left again to observe.


    In the blink of an eye, a month has passed.


    In a month''s time, the major real halls have made considerable progress, but it is still too early to break through the formation.


    "Hey, what''s going on with this lake?"


    When Lu Ming returned to the formation again, he found that the lake was a bit abnormal.


    On the surface of the lake, there were strands of energy overflowing. Although it was faint, Lu Ming still caught it all at once.


    Because Lu Ming is extremely sensitive to this kind of energy, and this kind of energy has a ''real'' aura.


    It seems to be the diluted power of reality.


    All kinds of fish in the lake are very excited, swimming and jumping rapidly.


    Liu Qing and the others apparently also noticed something abnormal, observed above the lake, saw Lu Ming, and flew away.


    "When did the abnormality here start?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Three hours ago, the fish in this lake suddenly became very active, and there seemed to be an extraordinary energy overflowing under the lake."


    Liu Qing said.


    "I''ll go down and check."


    After saying that, Lu Ming rushed into the lake and came to the bottom of the lake.


    Wisps of energy overflowed from the bottom of the lake. Lu Ming slapped it with his palm, and the silt at the bottom of the lake spread out, revealing clean rocks at the bottom of the lake.


    Run the demon emperor pattern, look carefully, and quickly lock on a place with relatively strong energy.


    Lu Ming turned into a ray of light, rushed into the rock, and went in the direction of the energy overflow.


    "This direction is going to the center of the mountain range. Could it be related to the peerless insulated land?"


    A thought turned in Lu Ming''s mind.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming was a little excited. Did he accidentally find a shortcut?


    But soon, Lu Ming knew he was wrong, because he encountered a formation.


    The entire mountain range is covered by a formation, including the ground.


    Ahead, the earth''s veins converged, criss-crossed, and beasts roared endlessly.


    "Array of Beasts!"


    Lu Ming''s face was serious.


    The ground veins seemed to turn into terrifying beasts, staring at him, and once he moved forward, they would pounce on him and tear him to pieces.


    That kind of momentum is too terrifying. With Lu Ming''s current strength, he also feels insignificant, like an ant facing a giant dragon.


    Don''t force your way!


    wrong!


    Since the formation is so tight, why is there overflowing power of truth?


    There are loopholes!


    No formation can stand the test of time, and it is normal for loopholes to appear over time.


    Only when there are loopholes, the power of truth will overflow.


    If the power of truth can overflow, he can pass.


    Lu Ming ran the Demon Emperor pattern, observing carefully, not missing any details.


    Three days later, Lu Ming finally made a discovery.


    "There..."


    Lu Ming stared at a certain place. In that place, the place where the earth''s veins meet, there are strands of real power overflowing. It is small and insignificant, but it was still clearly captured by Lu Ming.


    There, there is a very small crack, thousands of times smaller than a hair, which is a loophole in the formation.


    Every once in a while, when the earth pulse surges, it will suddenly appear for a short while.


    For Lu Ming, it was enough.


    Lu Ming waited quietly.


    After a while, the gap reappeared, and a rainbow light rushed out of Lu Ming''s body, rushing into the gap.


    It is Lu Ming''s ''past body''.


    Inside the formation, the danger is unknown. Lu Ming dare not go in with three bodies. It is safest to let the "past body" go in and investigate first.

 Chapter 5870

    In the past, he passed through the formation and landed in a dark space.


    Obviously, the mountainside formed its own space with an extremely wide range.


    As soon as Lu Ming entered, he could smell the refreshing medicinal fragrance.


    Lu Ming''s spirit lifted.


    Did he take a short cut and enter into the land of peerless opportunity one step earlier than the masters of the Great Hall?


    If he had swept away all the chances one step earlier, after the masters of the major true halls entered, that expression...


    Lu Ming is looking forward to it.


    Of course, Lu Ming didn''t dare to be careless.


    Through several explorations of wonderful opportunities, he is very clear that although these wonderful opportunities have great opportunities, they are also accompanied by great crises.


    Ru Fu''s mysterious Chaos Profound Beast is extremely powerful, and ordinary Makoto can only die if he encounters it.


    This place is a wonderful land of peerless opportunities, and there are peerless opportunities, which may also be accompanied by terrible crises.


    Lu Ming restrained his breath, and set up nine layers of defense around his body, then spread out his sense of immortality, observing the surrounding situation at any time, and then stuck to the ground, flying towards the direction where the scent of medicine came from.


    "What a strong power of truth."


    While flying, while sighing.


    In the air, there are strands of real power floating.


    Lu Ming was very curious, how did the real power of this space come from?


    Could it be that another powerful cosmic realm died here?


    The situation in the real world is not clear, but in the cosmic sea, the power of truth is extremely rare, and it can only be found in the depths of the yin-yang cosmic sea, which is left after the death of the Creator.


    The existence of the cosmic realm wants to cultivate, but they can''t find the real power.


    a moment later...


    "Fairy medicine..."


    Lu Ming saw a piece of fairy medicine. There were eight plants in total, and each plant was full of immortality, and the fragrance of the medicine was amazing.


    Lu Ming was really surprised.


    Immortal medicines are hard to come by, under normal circumstances, it is hard to find one, and many fairy kings don''t have one, but here there are eight at once.


    Although there is no imperial medicine, it also cheers up Lu Ming.


    With a wave of his hand, the immortal power turned into a shovel, shoveled out the eight immortal medicines by their roots, and transplanted them into the inner space of an immortal soldier.


    Moving forward, Lu Ming saw a hill.


    One by one, the mountain buns appeared before his eyes. Lu Ming was really shocked, because there was a fairy medicine plant on each mountain bun.


    Near each plant of immortal medicine, there are many quasi-immortal medicines, source-level magic medicines, etc.


    "The immortal medicines here, quasi-immortal medicines, don''t seem to have any spirituality."


    Lu Ming beeped.


    In other places, not to mention fairy medicines, top-level source-level magic medicines are all spiritual, and seeing creatures run fast.


    But here, not to mention the top-level source-level magic medicines, the magic medicines are all motionless.


    Empty medicinal power, lack of spirituality.


    Relatively speaking, immortal medicines that lack spirituality are much lower in value than those with spirituality.


    But fairy medicine is fairy medicine after all, and its value is still immeasurable.


    Looking around, there are at least hundreds of mountain bags, and each mountain bag has a plant of immortal medicine, that is, hundreds of plants.


    This is an extremely astonishing figure.


    In the past, the Cangtian Clan or Huangtian Clan might not have hundreds of immortal medicines.


    "Then...could it be Teiyaku?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    In the center of the hills, there are several fairy medicines on the hills, which are extraordinary in momentum and shining brightly, with wisps of real power permeating out.


    Dao rhymes circulate, profound meanings linger, and the atmosphere is myriad, far surpassing ordinary fairy medicines.


    Although Lu Ming had never seen an imperial medicine, he immediately judged that it was definitely an imperial medicine.


    There are five plants in total.


    The five imperial medicines, the Immortal Emperor will all fight when he comes.


    "Take the imperial medicine first, then the fairy medicine..."


    Lu Ming made a decision.


    He was afraid that the imperial medicine had spirituality. If he picked the immortal medicine first, it would disturb the imperial medicine. If the imperial medicine escaped because of this, he would not want to vomit blood.


    Lu Ming tiptoed and approached Teiyaku.


    The imperial medicine was motionless and seemed to have no spirituality. Soon, Lu Ming came to one of the hillsides where the imperial medicine grew.


    But Lu Ming didn''t pick the imperial medicine, but stood upright, motionless.


    Because he felt a terrible crisis.


    It was as if a group of terrifying beasts were staring at him in all directions, ready to pounce and tear him apart at any moment.


    It also seemed that there were endless swords pointing at him in all directions, trying to cut him into pieces, and goose bumps appeared on the surface of his skin.


    There is a formation, which is a terrible killing formation.


    The formation is extremely secret, and Lu Ming didn''t notice it at all before, but at this moment, it seems that because Lu Ming broke in, he wanted to pick the imperial medicine and kill the formation. There seemed to be signs of activation, which made Lu Ming sense it in advance.


    This killing array is extremely terrifying. Once activated, he may not be able to stop it, and it is very likely that Hu will fall here.


    Lu Ming retreated quickly, and he exited the hilly area in a blink of an eye, and the terrible sense of crisis disappeared without a trace.


    "Sure enough, the chance is not so easy to get."


    Lu Mingdigu, he guessed that the formation here was set up by the existence of the Creation Realm, and it is a test for people. If you want to get the imperial medicine, you must first crack the formation.


    But just now, he clearly went deep into the core of the formation, why didn''t the formation activate?


    strangeness!


    Normally speaking, if it is a test, if he goes deep into the core of the formation, most of the formation will be activated, and if it is not activated, what kind of test is it?


    Lu Ming circulated the demon emperor''s pattern, and the child''s hole was full of runes, which circulated rapidly.


    In his eyes, the whole hill has changed.


    He vaguely discovered that within the hills, there were runes looming, which merged with the mountains and the earth, which was very secretive.


    If Lu Ming hadn''t been fully observing and knew in advance that there was a formation here, he might not have been able to see it.


    Soon, Lu Ming discovered the abnormality.


    The formation here does not seem to be ancient, and the years of arrangement will not be particularly long.


    It stands to reason that if it was the formation laid down by the Creator, it would have been almost a thousand stellar years.


    But Lu Ming judged that the formation here definitely does not have a thousand sidereal years.


    It seems to be newly arranged in the back.


    But according to Lu Ming''s understanding, after the arrangement of the Twelve True Hall''s creation realm powerhouses is completed, after the twelve dust clans are put in, they will not intervene again, will not set their sights here, and let them develop.


    I will never run to set up the formation again halfway.


    Could it be that someone entered this place earlier than him and set up a formation?


    If true, who could it be?


    Lu Ming thought of detaching from the organization.


    "It doesn''t matter, let''s try it first."


    Lu Ming separated an avatar of immortal power and rushed into the hills.


    Anyway, the loss of the incarnation of Xianli is nothing.


    Transformed into Xianli, he quickly rushed towards a mountain bag with imperial medicine growing on it.


    When approaching that hill, Xianli incarnated and felt a terrible crisis.


    Lu Ming found that the formations in the hills, the runes were looming, and there was a tendency to activate.


    But in the end it didn''t start, it seemed to be... scaring Lu Ming.


    Anyway, it was just an incarnation of immortal power, Lu Ming didn''t care, and continued to rush towards the imperial medicine.


    stop!


    Suddenly, near that imperial medicine plant, a figure appeared, holding a long spear, stabbing out with one spear, the incarnation of immortal power was hard to dodge, and disappeared in ashes.


    "It''s them...out of the organization."


    Lu Ming''s boy Kong Yining.

 Chapter 5871

    The figure that suddenly appeared was Lin Chen, a strong Xia clan who had detached from the organization.


    Lin Chen stared at Lu Ming with a sharp gaze, stepped out, and killed Lu Ming.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming cast the Wanyu Void Sutra and retreated sharply.


    He is just a single ''past body'' now, and he is definitely not Lin Chen''s opponent.


    Lin Chen wanted to give chase, but a voice came to Lin Chen''s ears.


    "Stop chasing, let him go."


    Then, Shi Ling''s figure emerged.


    "Why let him go? If he spreads the situation here, our plan will fall short."


    Lin Chen said coldly.


    "After all, Lu Shi is from the Xia Clan, and he agrees with us. Although he did not agree to join us, I believe that he will not stand on the side of the Twelve True Halls."


    Shi Ling said.


    "There are a lot of people who sell friends for glory, not to mention, we are not friends with him yet."


    Lin Chen was still a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, through this period of observation, Lu Shi has clear grievances and grievances, and he is not afraid of power. During this period of time, the conflict between him and the Twelve True Halls has been rising. He will never stand on the side of the Twelve True Halls, at most. Stay out of it, and the two will not help each other."


    Shi Ling said.


    In the end, Lin Chen didn''t say any more.


    In fact, Lu Ming did have this plan.


    Lu Ming quickly returned to the entrance he entered just now, and came to the edge of this space, only to stop when he found that Lin Chen was not chasing him.


    "Looking at the situation, the Transcendence Organization obviously came in a long time ago, but instead of taking away the immortal medicine and imperial medicine, they arranged a terrifying killing array. Is this going to kill the masters of the Twelve True Halls?"


    "In other words, this unique opportunity has been turned into a trap for the Twelve True Halls by the Transcendence organization. Maybe the leakage of this wonderful opportunity is all the work of the Transcendence organization."


    Lu Ming thought about it, thinking of this, Lu Ming made more speculations.


    "Detachment from the organization, I knew about the Zhenquan Conference a long time ago, and I knew about the fact that the Twelve Dust Clans were dogs, and I started plotting revenge on the Twelve True Hall very early."


    "Maybe, over the years, they have found not only this, but also other wonderful opportunities. That''s why they can arrange such a terrifying killing array and cultivate such a terrifying master..."


    According to the background of the Twelve Dust Clans in the competing universe, there shouldn''t be someone as strong as Lin Chen and Shi Ling, but it''s another matter if you get multiple wonderful opportunities.


    "Who founded the detachment organization, was it Shi Ling, or someone else? How did they know the truth about the Zhenquan Conference?"


    Lu Ming had many questions in his mind.


    Shaking his head, Lu Ming brought his thoughts back to the issue he was concerned about at present, that is the fairy medicine, how to get more fairy medicine.


    That piece of hill, obviously can''t go, cover the formation, although the opponent will not easily activate the formation to deal with him, because the formation is used to deal with the Twelve True Hall.


    But with Lin Chen and Shi Ling around, he would be invincible even if he went.


    But apart from the hilly area, there are also immortal medicines in other places, such as the eight immortal medicines he obtained before.


    Lu Ming avoided the hills and searched in other places. As expected, he found more than a dozen elixir plants, adding up to more than 20 plants.


    Unfortunately, no imperial medicine was found.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time, let''s leave first."


    Lu Ming left this place through a loophole in the formation and joined the other two bodies.


    The people in the Twelve True Halls are still breaking through.


    Lu Ming reckoned that the formation outside should be left by the existence of the Creation Realm, not a detached organization arrangement.


    What was arranged by the detached organization could not be hidden from Hua Tianye, nor could it be hidden from the people of the Fu clan.


    The detachment organization was able to enter the inside of the land of chance, probably like Lu Ming, it found a loophole in the formation.


    Lu Ming was cultivating while waiting.


    In a blink of an eye, another month has passed.


    Finally, with the joint efforts of many masters in the Twelve True Halls, the formation of the entrance to the Land of Chances was broken, and all the masters swarmed in, rushing into the Land of Chances.


    Lu Ming hesitated for a moment, but finally couldn''t hold back, and entered the place of opportunity from the loophole in the formation under the lake.


    This time, the three bodies entered together.


    He didn''t intend to make a move, he just wanted to hide in the dark and see the final result.


    Of course, if given the chance, he would take the imperial medicine without hesitation.


    When Lu Ming came near the hill again, a scuffle broke out here.


    Detached from the organization, they didn''t make a move. It was the Twelve True Halls, attacking each other.


    "It''s a good plan. Now use the immortal medicine and the imperial medicine to lead the Twelve True Palaces to fight and kill each other, and then use the killing array to strangle the remaining people."


    Lu Ming secretly admired.


    The people in the Twelve True Halls didn''t know that the Transcendence Organization had entered this place long ago, and they were plotting against them here. Without the slightest precaution, they might really be annihilated by the Transcendence Organization in one fell swoop.


    But Lu Ming felt that the Twelve True Halls were not that simple. The top masters in each of the major True Halls were unfathomable and not so easy to kill.


    Lu Ming found a place to hide, operated the Myriad Dao Immortal Scripture, and observed the battles in the major halls.


    Lu Ming will not let go of such a good opportunity to steal a lesson.


    The masters of the Twelve True Halls compete fiercely, such as the top masters, existences of Hua Tianye and Yu Luocha are all eyeing the emperor medicine, and they are fighting each other. The scene is extremely terrifying.


    The other masters are competing for the elixir.


    From time to time, someone was severely injured, or even killed, and the hills were stained with blood.


    "The Immortal Art of the Twelve True Palaces seems to be inferior to the Cosmic Ocean. Is it because the Immortal Art at the bottom of the box has not been used?"


    Lu Ming whispered to himself.


    He secretly observed and found that the masters of the Twelve True Halls had many top-notch fairy arts, but they gave the impression that they were not as exquisite as the fairy arts of the Universe Sea.


    For example, the Nine Dead Immortal Sutra, Wugou Immortal Sutra, and Seven Injury Immortal Sutra mastered by the Cangtian Clan and Huangtian Clan all have the power of being unpredictable.


    In the Hall of the Twelve Truths, I haven''t seen this kind of Supreme Immortal Scripture yet.


    But the Twelve True Palaces, or the overall strength of the Zhenyu world, is much stronger than the universe sea, which is a bit strange.


    The fairy scriptures and fairy arts are all left by the peerless powerhouse who was exiled in the chaotic void after his death.


    Could it be that in the void of the Cosmic Sea, a large number of powerful people fell there in a certain period of time?


    What is it that caused a large number of strong people to gather there?


    Tong Kong runes circulated, one after another to attack the immortals, and Lu Ming ''stealed'' them.


    Even, with the increase of other types of fairy arts rules on Lu Ming''s Wandao map, some of the other types of fairy arts, Lu Ming can also ''learn''.


    Lu Ming showed a satisfied smile. He has learned a lot this time, and there are many top-level fairy arts among them. In the future, he doesn''t have to worry about the poor use of Universal Sea''s fairy arts.


    After a while, the battle became more and more intense, reaching a fever pitch, and even the top masters with more than 99,000 kinds of chaos secrets were injured.


    "Jade God Soldier!"


    Jade Rakshasa is extremely powerful, her whole body is made of jade, and all kinds of jade weapons appear above her head, like a kingdom of jade weapons, slashing wildly, she fights with two other top experts to fight for an imperial medicine.

 Chapter 5872

    In the end, Yu Luocha was so strong that he took the imperial medicine into his hands despite being injured.


    The competition for other top masters was also very fierce. Some people succeeded, but they paid a heavy price.


    Gradually, the immortal medicine and imperial medicine were taken away one after another.


    The person who took the elixir wanted to break through, retreat, and leave this place.


    At this time, the runes filled the air, and the killing array emerged.


    People who were detached from the organization started to fight, and obviously didn''t want to wait any longer. When the others retreated and started to fight, it would be over.


    "No, it''s a killing formation, retreat quickly!"


    Those top masters, with very keen senses, sensed a terrible crisis and wanted to retreat, but it was too late.


    They have been enveloped by the killing array, and the killing array has been activated.


    Eighteen gigantic figures emerged from all sides of the hill.


    Every figure is extremely huge, squeezing the sky, holding a huge sharp blade, like a death scythe.


    The sickle was swung out, and a master who had integrated more than 80,000 species was directly cut in half, the immortal soul was wiped out, and fell completely.


    "It''s the Eighteen True Spirit Killing Formation."


    Someone exclaimed, and many people''s faces changed drastically.


    The Eighteen True Spirit Killing Formation is very famous in the real universe world. It is a terrible killing formation. Generally, only the existence of the cosmic realm can be arranged.


    Under the cosmic environment, if you want to arrange it, you must use the materials of the cosmic environment, such as the flesh and bones of the cosmic environment.


    Could it be a killing formation set up by the realm of creation, a test for them?


    "No, this formation is newly arranged, and it won''t take too long."


    The strong man of the Talisman family saw the tricks.


    Arranged for the back?


    Is this trying to destroy them all?


    "Who? Get out of here?"


    Someone yelled, but no one responded. Eighteen huge figures waved their sickles to harvest life.


    The screams rose and fell, and in a blink of an eye, more than a dozen masters were killed, and even a Makoto died tragically under the scythe.


    Even Makoto couldn''t resist.


    The others were horrified, and rushed towards the number one expert in each hall of truth, wanting to seek the protection of the number one expert in each hall of truth.


    The number one masters of the major true halls also ended their melee and responded to the Eighteen True Spirits in unison.


    Although the contradictions between each other are deep, they know better that if they continue to kill each other at this moment, they will all die.


    boom! boom! ...


    The top masters of the major halls shot out, playing the most powerful fairy art, and all kinds of rays of light flew out, colliding violently with the eighteen huge figures.


    But it was useless, the Eighteen True Spirit Killing Formation was too strong, waved the sickle, blocked all the attacks of the strong, and launched a fierce attack.


    The masters of the major halls can only gather together to resist desperately.


    But every now and then someone gets reaped.


    "Hua Tianye, Fu Taichong, you guys are good at the rune formation, do you have a way to break the formation?"


    someone asked loudly.


    Fu Taichong, the number one master of the Talisman clan, is still above Hua Tianye along with the Rune Formation.


    "The Eighteen True Spirits'' killing formation requires the flesh and bones of the cosmic realm, etc., to be deployed and exert the strongest power. If you want to break the formation, you have to collect the flesh and bones of the cosmic realm, otherwise the power of the eighteen true spirits will flow Unceasing, but indestructible."


    Fu Taichong said.


    Everyone''s faces were ugly, and it was not easy to collect the flesh and bones of the formation under the attack of the eighteen true spirits.


    "I need precious materials, arrange a formation to temporarily resist the Eighteen True Spirit Killing Formation, and then look for opportunities to find out the ''source of power'' of the Eighteen True Spirit Killing Formation, in order to break this formation."


    "But we don''t have so many precious materials on us, it''s up to you."


    Fu Taichong said.


    The masters of the major true halls looked a little cold. They didn''t know that Fu Taichong, or the Fu family, was taking advantage of the fire.


    But what can they do now?


    Who told them that the rune formation is inferior to others?


    swish swish swish...


    The Eighteen True Spirits stepped forward, filled with an astonishing aura, the sickle slashed down like a huge ax that opened the sky, and another master was killed in the Twelve True Halls, even if they gathered together to defend, it was difficult to resist.


    Among them, a Makoto of the Wu Clan was taken out by a scythe, strangled continuously, the screams resounded through the space, and finally stopped abruptly, with both body and spirit destroyed.


    Another Makoto-level character has fallen.


    "Give it!"


    Yu Luocha was decisive, and with a wave of his hand, two balls of light flew out.


    One of the beams of light is a piece of special metal, which is an excellent material for formation.


    There is also a ray of light, which is a piece of bone, the bone of the immortal emperor.


    When other people saw it, they also took out precious materials and handed them to Fu Taichong.


    "Resist it first, let''s form an array."


    Fu Taichong said.


    The people of the major true halls temporarily protected the masters of the talisman clan in the middle, and then tried their best to resist.


    A handful of Immortal Soldiers flew out like money, or even exploded, to resist the Eighteen True Spirits.


    All kinds of powerful hole cards were also used to temporarily block the Eighteen True Spirits.


    Fu Taichong led the masters of the talisman family and began to set up the formation. Pieces of precious materials were rapidly deformed in their hands, turning into formation flags and formation disks, and flew out.


    The bones of the Immortal Emperor, etc., were engraved with complicated runes by them.


    It has to be said that the creatures of the Talisman Clan are really born masters of formations, and the formation speed is extremely fast. It didn''t take long for a large formation to take shape.


    This is a defensive formation.


    The time is still too short. It is not realistic to arrange a killing formation that can compete with the Eighteen True Spirit killing formations in a short period of time, unless the powerful Immortal Emperor personally takes action.


    For defensive formations, as long as they can withstand the attack of the Eighteen True Spirit Killing Formation for a short time, they will have a chance to find out the ''source of power'' of the formation.


    The runes filled the air, forming a huge mask, covering everyone in it.


    The sickles of the Eighteen True Spirits fell and were blocked by the mask.


    Everyone let out a long breath.


    "Let''s take action to find the flesh and bones of Xiandu and break them."


    Fu Taichong asked other masters of the Fu clan to preside over the defensive formation, while he rushed out.


    The top masters of other Zhendian also rushed out.


    The Eighteen True Spirits immediately launched an attack on them, but the number one masters of the Great True Halls are powerful and have many trump cards.


    Those who are fast avoid attacks with body skills, and those who are not fast resist.


    When Fu Taichong waved his hand, dozens of talisman seals flew out, blocking the two true spirits, and rushed out of the killing circle of the real spirits. Countless runes appeared on the surface of his body, and his childish holes were densely packed. The runes are intertwined, which is similar to Lu Ming''s demon emperor pattern, which can see through the weakness and reality of the formation.


    "found it."


    Fu Taichong rushed out suddenly, stretched out his hand, and grabbed a certain void, where a piece of flesh and blood emerged, exuding a terrible breath.


    That is the flesh and blood of the Immortal Emperor, providing a steady stream of powerful energy to the Eighteen True Spirits.


    Countless runes flowed out from Fu Taichong''s hand, enveloping the Immortal Emperor''s flesh and blood, trying to arrest him.


    But outside the formation, a figure emerged silently, stabbing Fu Taichong with a sword.


    Fu Taichong''s face changed drastically, feeling the fatal crisis, he retreated without hesitation.

 Chapter 5873

    While retreating, Fu Taichong spent more than a dozen defensive runes, but all of them were pierced by the sword light. When he stopped, a deep scar appeared on his body, penetrating to the bone.


    If he hadn''t reacted in time, he would have been struck by force just now.


    "There are 99,000 kinds of secrets of chaos, who are you?"


    Fu Taichong stared at that figure, but upon closer inspection, he was even more surprised.


    That was actually a Stone Spirit Race.


    The Stone Spirit Clan is nothing but the Dust Clan, and one of the twelve natives of the real universe. How could such a powerful existence appear in the object of their harvest points.


    At this time, outside the formation, figures continued to emerge, and there were dozens of people.


    Every breath is very strong, and they all come from the twelve natives of the real universe.


    This shocked the masters of the major halls.


    "Detached from the organization, there are so many people."


    Lu Ming, who was hiding in the dark, was also very surprised.


    The number exceeds 30, and none of them are weak, they are all powerful masters.


    It was Shi Ling who shot at Fu Tai Chong.


    "Strengthen the array and kill them."


    Shi Ling spoke indifferently.


    Detached from the organization, more than 30 masters mobilized the formation together, and powerful immortal power poured into it, especially the flesh and bones of those immortal emperors, all emerged and began to burn, providing terrifying power for the Eighteen True Spirit Killing Formation. energy.


    The breath of the eighteen true spirits surged, with a roar, the speed increased sharply, and the huge sickle swept across, covering everyone in the formation.


    bump!


    The number one master of the Hide clan was hit by a scythe, his body flew horizontally, hit the ground, and made a big hole in the ground.


    Then, Hua Tianye''s body was also blown away, bleeding from his mouth.


    Although they did not die, they were also injured.


    Some of the true spirits attacked the first masters of the major true halls, and some of the true spirits attacked the defensive formations set up by the talisman family.


    At this moment, the eighteen true spirits are like berserk, and even the top masters of the major true halls have been suppressed. Although the defensive formations deployed by the Talisman Clan are powerful, after all, the formation time is too short to resist.


    As the real spirit''s sickle continued to slash, the defensive formation shook violently, and finally exploded with a touch.


    Puff puff...


    Adding up the Twelve True Halls, more than a dozen masters were killed immediately, including a real woman.


    "Could it be that the people from the Twelve True Halls are really going to perish here, and the entire army will be wiped out."


    Lu Ming, who was observing secretly, was secretly surprised.


    If this is really the case, it will be a big earthquake, and when those immortal emperors in the main halls find out, I don''t know how angry they will be.


    Will it directly kill all the creatures in the real universe?


    Lu Ming frowned, worried.


    boom!


    Suddenly, there was a sudden change, and a true spirit retreated wildly after being hit, and half of its body exploded.


    Everyone''s heart is beating wildly, who is so powerful? Can the true spirit blow up half of the body?


    You must know that the top masters of the major true halls are invincible and will be suppressed in the face of the berserk true spirit at this moment.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on a figure.


    At this moment, this figure exudes an incomparable aura, like a big universe.


    It can be vaguely seen that the chaotic secrets in his body are not scattered, but condensed into a core, a whole, giving people a feeling of chaos.


    "One hundred thousand kinds of consummation!"


    I don''t know who it is, and exclaimed.


    "It''s him, the law of the world, he has actually reached a hundred thousand kinds of consummation."


    "Before, he kept hiding."


    Even characters like Yu Luocha, Hua Tianye, and Fu Taichong were shocked and envious.


    The Wanfa Zhendian where the French clan is located, as the top three Zhendians of the Twelve True Halls, has 99,000 kinds of existences, and there are two of them.


    Fa Tianxia is the number one master of the True Palace of Ten Thousand Laws.


    Although his strength was strong before, he vaguely overwhelmed the others, but everyone did not expect that he has already become one, and he has cultivated a hundred thousand kinds of chaos secrets.


    One hundred thousand kinds, for perfection, is the limit that the universe can reach in half a step, and no one has ever surpassed one hundred thousand kinds.


    In fact, throughout the ages, there have been very few people who have achieved 100,000 kinds of perfection.


    Once it reaches 100,000 types, there will be a huge change, and the strength will skyrocket, far exceeding 99,000 types.


    "I didn''t want to be exposed at first, but I didn''t expect to be forced to this point by you dust people."


    Fa Tianxia spoke indifferently.


    One hundred thousand kinds of consummation, after all, is too extraordinary, once it appears, it will alarm the Twelve True Palaces, and may be targeted by hostile forces.


    Therefore, it is best not to be exposed if it is possible not to be exposed.


    boom!


    Fa Tianxia shot up into the sky like a fireball, like the center of law between heaven and earth. With the dancing of his palm, a light blade cut out and collided with a sickle of a true spirit.


    The sickle of the real spirit broke with a sound of Kacha, and the light blade kept hitting the huge body of the real spirit, and half of the body exploded.


    Immediately afterwards, Fa Tianxia slashed at another true spirit, and also blasted half of this true spirit''s body.


    "In this generation, there are 100,000 kinds of perfect characters, which is really rare."


    Shi Ling sighed slightly, and was a little surprised, but he was not nervous, and continued to activate the formation, burning the flesh and bones of the Immortal Emperor.


    They found more than one place of good fortune, some of which buried powerful immortal emperors, flesh and bones, so they got it from there.


    The flesh and bones of the Immortal Emperor burned rapidly, pouring into the killing formation crazily, and those true spirits whose half of their bodies were blown up quickly recovered, and went to besiege and kill the world.


    It has to be said that reaching the consummation of the Fa Tianxia is really too strong. With the strength of one person, he still has the upper hand against the entire Eighteen True Spirit Killing Formation.


    "Let''s shoot together."


    Fu Taichong shouted loudly, wanting to rush out of the formation and attack Shi Ling and the others.


    Although this killing formation will also produce other killing moves, such as condensing terrifying flames and transforming swords with astonishing lethality, etc., the most terrifying thing is the Eighteen True Spirits. Without the Eighteen True Spirits, this killing formation is difficult. Can''t help Fu Taichong, a strong man like Yu Luocha.


    "Start, refining the soul into the formation!"


    Shi Ling spoke.


    The other people who were detached from the organization showed a look of unbearable.


    "Is this really the case?"


    Some people can''t bear it.


    "Give up at this time, and all previous efforts will come to naught, and if we don''t do this, those people will not survive, and will be hunted down by the Twelve True Halls and become their points calculation tools. Are you willing?"


    Shi Ling spoke indifferently.


    "Rather than that, it''s better to resist with all our strength, even if it is death, let them, who claim to be superior and supreme, see our attitude and our determination."


    Shi Ling shouted.


    "kill!"


    People who are detached from the organization no longer hesitate, showing a decisive look, full of murderous aura.


    boom!


    The next moment, the earth roared, and a huge altar emerged.


    With the altar as the center, countless runes spread out, and an invisible ripple surged out, as if it spread to all parts of the universe in an instant.


    At this moment, in all parts of the real universe, among the twelve dust clans, six of the dust clan''s creatures suddenly collapsed on the ground, and their souls flew out, and appeared in a peerless chance in an instant with a wonderful trajectory. outside.

 Chapter 5874

    On the land of the competing universe, six of the twelve dust clans, an unknown number of billions of creatures, fell down in an instant, leaving only the body, and the soul flew out of the body, turned into light, and rushed into the world of peerless chance , like thousands of streams returning to the sect, gathered in the altar summoned by Shi Ling and others, and then turned into pure and terrifying energy, injected into the Eighteen True Spirit Killing Formation.


    Immediately, the power of the Eighteen True Spirits'' killing array increased dramatically, especially the Eighteen True Spirits'' strength increased significantly.


    The huge sickle, filled with soul fire, slashed towards Fa Tianxia continuously, and cut Fa Tianxia back violently.


    Yu Luocha, Fu Taichong and others were almost cut in half.


    "Soul arresting curse, the soul arresting curse of the dead."


    The whole world drank loudly.


    "You have a good vision. It is the soul-restraining curse of the dead race. Unexpectedly, the real universe is our battlefield, our chessboard. We have already placed a soul-restraining spell in the real universe. All the creatures of the twelve dust clan We have been hit by the soul arresting curse, which has been passed down from generation to generation, and the soul can be controlled by us at any time."


    Shi Ling responded indifferently.


    "Who the hell are you? How could you cast the soul arresting curse of our clan?"


    The number one master of the dead race shouted, unbelievable.


    The soul restraining curse is a powerful curse controlled by the dead. It is extremely difficult to cultivate. Even among the dead, there are very few who can master it.


    How did the dusty natives of the real universe master it?


    "After you die, I will tell you."


    Shi Ling said indifferently, in just a short while, another eight people were killed in the Twelve True Palaces, including two real son-level figures.


    At the cost of the souls of half of the living beings in the real universe, the power of the Eighteen True Spirit Killing Formation is so powerful that it is difficult for even the Fa world to compete, and only the masters of the Fa clan can be sheltered.


    Twelve of the true spirits set their sights on Fa Tianxia and launched a siege. Twelve terrifying sickles slashed at Fa Tianxia in a row, without giving him the slightest chance to breathe.


    The remaining six true spirits were chasing and killing other people.


    "What a ruthless method."


    Lu Ming''s face was solemn, he was detached from the organization, he was simply crazy, in order to kill the people of the Twelve True Palaces, he actually sacrificed half of the living beings in the real universe.


    You know, many of them are of their own race.


    The Twelve True Halls may have never faced such a tragic situation. The powerful Tianjiao was constantly being killed, and the screams that did not dare resounded through this space.


    puff!


    Lu Ming saw that Jade Shura of the Jade Clan was cut in two by the death scythe. He let out a terrified roar, and was swept away by the terrifying destructive power of the death scythe, destroying both his body and spirit.


    But in the world of law, one person can only imagine how much pressure he faces against twelve true spirits.


    Even if he was as strong as him, he would be injured by an accident, and there would be a hideous wound on his body.


    "Hua Qianxu, you still don''t make a move? You want to use the Eighteen True Spirits to kill me? Do I think I can''t retreat alone? If you don''t make a move, I will retreat, and all of you in the Hua clan will die here too."


    The world drank.


    The people in the Twelve True Hall were puzzled.


    Hua Qianxu, they knew, was a real son of the Hua clan.


    The Hua family is also one of the twelve above-mentioned noble families. They are talented and can transform all substances at will, such as turning soil into gold, turning other people''s attacks into nothingness, and turning sword energy into bubbles. Transformed into one''s own cultivation.


    If it weren''t for the small number of this group, it would definitely rank among the top three.


    But even if the talent is terrifying, it''s just a real son, what role can it play? Why should the law be so important to the world?


    The French family, the Talisman family, which one is not talented?


    Turn into a thousand emptiness, not in the formation.


    Immediately, they discovered the anomaly, Hua Qianxu, who had not acted with them before, was not in the formation.


    "Fa Tianxia, ??are you unable to hold on so soon?"


    A slightly sarcastic body influence appeared, and in the void, energy was transformed, and a figure emerged.


    Transform into a thousand emptiness!


    Many people who have seen Hua Qianxu will recognize it at a glance.


    Before that, he had been hiding in the dark with the technique of energy transformation.


    "Hua Qianxu, you have never made a move, you have ulterior motives."


    The law is the way of the world.


    "How do I Hua Qianxu act, why do I need to explain to you Fa Tianxia?"


    Hua Qianxu snorted coldly, but without delay, he took a step forward and pushed towards those people who had escaped from the organization.


    As long as you kill someone who is beyond the organization, the formation will break down by itself.


    "kill!"


    Several masters who were detached from the organization launched an attack on Hua Qianxu, trying to stop him.


    However, when the several celestial arts were approaching Hua Qianxu, they twisted continuously, and finally transformed into several sword qi, which killed back with several times more terrifying power.


    Several masters who had escaped from the organization were directly cut in half, and their immortal souls perished.


    "This person is extremely strong, join hands to kill him."


    Relying on his keen spiritual sense, Shi Ling sensed Hua Qianxu''s terror, and immediately gave an order.


    Dozens of members of the Transcendence Organization didn''t hold back their hands, they all made a move, hitting a powerful blow, intending to kill Hua Qianxu in one fell swoop.


    boom!


    At this moment, an astonishing aura erupted from Hua Qianxu''s body, and this aura was very similar to Fa Tianxia.


    Hunyuan is the same, Xeon is invincible.


    One hundred thousand kinds of perfection.


    Everyone at the scene was horrified, and the shock in their hearts was like a stormy sea.


    Hua Qianxu has actually reached a hundred thousand kinds of consummation, the state of chaos and unity, which has a greater impact on them than the Fa Tianxia before.


    Because Fa Tianxia has always been the number one expert in the True Palace of Ten Thousand Laws, and is also considered to be the closest to the powerhouse of Hunyuan Ruyi.


    When he reached it, everyone would not be too shocked, they were mentally prepared.


    But Hua Qianxu is different, he is not the number one master of the Hua clan.


    He usually belongs to the upper middle class among the true sons and true daughters of the Hua clan.


    No one could have imagined that Hua Qianxu could achieve Hunyuan Ruyi.


    Hidden too deep.


    Hua Qianxu, who usually hides his strength, is too low-key.


    The expressions of Shi Ling and the others changed.


    The Twelve True Halls are not one Hunyuan Ruyi, but two.


    In this era, there are actually two statues, and there is another one outside the formation.


    "Block him!"


    "Even if you try to die, you have to block him. Those people in the formation will not last long."


    People who are detached from the organization, even if they know the horror of Hua Qianxu, have no fear. They start to burn their immortal power and profound meaning, and try their best to kill Hua Qianxu.


    But Hua Qianxu was too strong, and when he raised his hand, those attacks that hit him could not get within a thousand meters of Hua Qianxu, so they were transformed silently, turned into stronger attacks, and hit back.


    puff! puff! puff! ...


    One after another, the masters who transcended the organization exploded, destroying both body and spirit.


    stop!


    A brilliant spear light, extremely gorgeous, actually broke through within a thousand meters of Hua Qianxu, and pierced Hua Qianxu''s eyebrows.


    It''s Lin Chen.


    He is burning everything and delivering the strongest blow.


    It''s a pity, after all, it''s too far away from Hua Qianxu.


    "change!"


    Hua Qianxu shouted, Lin Chen hit the spear with all his strength, it turned into a bubble, and then burst with a pop.


    Then, Hua Qianxu''s palm slashed down like a sword, and the nearby energy crazily gathered towards his palm, turning into a bright sword light, and slashed at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s body turned into dust.

 Chapter 5875

    "Being detached from the organization is doomed."


    Lu Ming sighed secretly.


    Only today did Lu Ming truly see the horror of one hundred thousand perfection mysteries.


    Really unbeatable.


    Lu Ming felt that even Cangtian Xuansheng, Huang Tianchiming and other veteran cosmic realms would be killed in the face of people like Hua Qianxu and Fa Tianxia.


    Yes, kills, not defeats.


    "Kill, block him."


    "Since we have chosen this path, we are destined to have this day. Death is also a kind of detachment, and we will no longer be reduced to their tools and humble dogs."


    "There is no joy in life, no fear in death!"


    No matter how powerful Hua Qianxu is, it cannot be exaggerated to surpass the belief and will of the organization.


    From the day they joined the detachment organization, they had the will to die.


    They knew very well that even if they could kill these masters of the Twelve True Halls, they would not escape death in the end, and the immortal emperors of the Twelve True Halls, even when the Creation Realm came, they would also be obliterated.


    Their results are already doomed, so there is nothing to fear.


    One after another, one after the other, they culled and killed Xiang Huaqianxu, just to block Hua Qianxu for a moment, to delay a little more time, so that the Eighteen True Spirits could kill more people in the Twelve True Halls.


    "Overreaching."


    Hua Qianxu''s eyes were cold, and the terrifying immortal power turned into dozens of sword lights, sweeping past like a tide of sword energy.


    The remaining members of the Transcendence organization died instantly, leaving only Shi Ling alone.


    Shi Ling''s expression was calm, as if he had been prepared for a long time, he silently stopped and activated the Eighteen True Spirits to face Hua Qianxu.


    Without human motivation, the power of the Eighteen True Spirits'' killing array is weakening.


    "You are the leader of the organization, you should be cut to pieces."


    Hua Qianxu opened his mouth indifferently, and the sword energy was unified, turning into an extremely powerful sword light, stabbing at Shi Ling, approaching in an instant.


    Shi Ling''s face was calm, and her hands quickly formed seals. An inexplicable fluctuation rushed out of her body, which was a kind of green energy, pouring into her hands.


    A ray of emerald green sword light burst out, unexpectedly exuding waves that were not weak and turned into a thousand emptiness.


    The two sword lights collided together, and there was a shocking roar, as if the entire underground space was about to explode, shaking violently.


    If it weren''t for this piece of underground space, it was laid by the Creator, and it would have been shattered long ago.


    The two sword lights dissipated together.


    Everyone was shocked, Shi Ling was able to block Hua Qianxu''s attack, which is unbelievable.


    Because, the stone spirit clearly has not reached the state of perfection, there are only 99,000 kinds.


    Although it is equally strong, it is far from the Perfection Realm.


    Moreover, it is not a cosmic environment.


    With Shi Ling''s cultivation base, it is actually very simple to break through the cosmic realm, and it is easy to rush over.


    Incorporating ninety-nine thousand kinds of chaotic mysteries, as long as there are no accidents, there is no reason why the universe cannot be broken.


    However, in the real universe, the cosmic realm is not allowed, because it is suppressed by the creation realm of the Twelve True Halls.


    Unless you leave the real universe, even if the profound meaning is perfect, you will not be able to break through the universe.


    It is neither the cosmic realm nor the consummation of the profound meaning, how can it block Hua Qianxu''s attack?


    "You have a rare treasure in your body. It seems that the greatest opportunity in the world is in you."


    Hua Qianxu whispered, a fiery light appeared in his eyes, and the aura on his body rose steadily, becoming more and more terrifying.


    Swish!


    Like a ray of light, he charged at Shi Ling, and his attack was like a big universe pouring down.


    Shi Ling pinched Yin Jue to fight back, and fought fiercely with Hua Qianxu.


    But after all, Shi Ling is not a complete mystery, and it is still difficult to counter Hua Qianxu with the help of external forces.


    Part of her attack was transformed by Hua Qianxu and turned into her own attack. The more she fought, the stronger Hua Qianxu''s attack became.


    In the end, Shi Ling coughed up blood and retreated.


    "Hand over the strange treasure, and leave your whole body."


    Hua Qianxu''s voice rang in Shi Ling''s ears.


    "Want treasure, dream."


    Shi Ling glanced at the Eighteen True Spirit Killing Formation, a little unwilling.


    Although some masters in the Twelve True Hall were killed one after another, without her maintenance, the formation would be difficult to maintain its peak.


    Moreover, the flesh and bones of the Immortal Emperor are constantly being consumed, the souls captured by the Soul-Storing Curse are weakening, and the Fa Tianxia is too strong, it is only a matter of time before the formation is broken.


    It is difficult to expand the victories.


    Shi Ling turned into a ray of light and rushed to the distance, intending to escape.


    "You can''t get away."


    Hua Qianxu''s eyes were indifferent, and he followed closely.


    After chasing and fleeing, he disappeared here in a blink of an eye.


    In the dark, Lu Ming showed a thoughtful look, and then, like a ghost, he went in the direction where Shi Ling and Hua Qianxufei were leaving, but no one noticed.


    The celestial medicines and imperial medicines here are all in the Eighteen True Spirit Killing Formation and have fallen into the hands of the masters of the major true halls. It is almost impossible to obtain them.


    Obviously, the most important treasure is on Shi Ling.


    Lu Ming wanted to follow along to see if there was a chance.


    Of course, without a chance, he would never make a move. The strength of these two people is beyond his ability to deal with.


    Soon, he came to the edge of this space, and Lu Ming saw Shi Ling and Hua Qianxu, each of which turned into a thin light and disappeared from the edge.


    "Sure enough, there is also a loophole in the formation here, and the detached organization came in through this loophole."


    Lu Ming thought about it, running the Demon Emperor Rune, accurately captured a tiny loophole, turned it into a ray of light, passed through the loophole, and left the inner space.


    ¡­


    Seeing Hua Qianxu chasing Shi Ling and disappearing into the sky, Fa Tianxia showed a hint of anxiety.


    "break!"


    He sipped low, exploded with the strongest power, blasted two true spirits in succession, and rushed out of the Eighteen True Spirits Killing Formation. Then he blew up the altar with one move, and took away the immortals that provided energy for the formation. Emperor flesh and bones.


    "Next, break the formation on your own."


    After Fa Tianxia left a word, he chased after Shi Ling in the direction where Shi Ling fled.


    If it weren''t for the many masters of the True Palace of Ten Thousand Laws still trapped in the killing array, he wouldn''t waste time blowing up the altar and taking away the flesh and bones of the Immortal Emperor.


    He didn''t bother to care about the life and death of the people in the other true halls. There was still competition behind the major halls.


    But he couldn''t watch the people in the True Hall of Ten Thousand Laws die inside.


    At this time, the power of the Eighteen True Spirit Killing Formation has been drastically weakened, and it is not enough to threaten the people in the major true halls.


    Soon, Fa Tianxia also came to the edge of the space, but he came a step too late, and didn''t see the loophole where Shi Ling, Lu Ming and the others left.


    So, he stopped and observed carefully, but he didn''t find the specific location of the loophole for a long time, which made his face a little gloomy.


    Although Lu Ming''s combat power was not as good as Shi Ling and Hua Qianxu''s, his speed was not slow at all, and he kept following far behind.


    Not long after, Shi Ling was overtaken by Hua Qianxu, and the two started an inspiring battle.


    Lu Ming saw an emerald green seed emerging from Shi Ling''s body.


    The seed is about the size of an almond, suspended above Shi Ling''s head, and emerald green energy pours into Shi Ling''s body, greatly increasing Shi Ling''s strength, and has the power to compete with Hua Qianxu.

 Chapter 5876

    oom! boom! .....


    Shi Ling and Hua Qianxu fought fiercely. The two of them were like two beams of light, constantly colliding in the void. The speed was too fast, and they collided hundreds of times in an instant. The destructive energy they inspired rushed in all directions like a shock wave.


    It''s really a big universe, with the strong arrangement of the Creation Realm, and it is extremely stable, but at this moment, it seems that they can''t bear the battle between the two, and horrible cracks appear in the void, spreading in all directions, extending all the way to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming had to back away.


    There was a huge earthquake, continuous explosions, and huge boulders hundreds of thousands of miles in size flying around.


    The strength of both of them has surpassed the general cosmic realm. If it weren''t for the blessing of the creation realm here, they would not be able to support the battle between the two, and they would be blown up.


    Swish!


    The battle between the two became more and more intense, like two beams of light, entangled together, and rushed to the distance. Finally, with an earth-shattering roar, the battle stopped suddenly.


    "The war is over, who wins and who loses?"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    The war was more intense than he imagined, but it also ended sooner than he imagined.


    "Um?"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming saw a faint light flying into the distance.


    It was extremely fast, but it was still caught by Lu Ming. It was a seed.


    It is the one held by Shi Ling.


    Lu Ming didn''t hesitate, and quickly chased after him.


    When he got close to the seed, the seed seemed to have found Lu Ming, turned around and flew towards Lu Ming quickly.


    Then, a figure emerged from the seed, who else could it be if it wasn''t Shi Ling?


    However, it was just a remnant soul of Shi Ling.


    That''s right, Shi Ling lost his physical body, leaving only a remnant soul, and it was extremely weak, like a candle in the wind, which would go out at any time.


    It seems that in this battle, Shi Ling was defeated, and those who are as one with Hunyuan are invincible.


    "Lu Shi, I didn''t expect you to be here, take me away quickly."


    Shi Ling transmits sound with immortal consciousness.


    "Take you away?"


    Lu Ming hesitated for a moment.


    Shi Ling was obviously very anxious, and said: "Take me away, and this seed will belong to you. Although Hua Qianxu was also severely injured by me, it was not fatal. He will not let it go, and he will come after him soon. When the time comes, It''s too late."


    Lu Ming didn''t hesitate any longer, reached out to grab the seeds, and quickly left here.


    He flew far away, entered the belly of a mountain, and filled up formations around it, isolating the breath outside.


    Stretching out his hand, the seeds floated in the air independently, and Shi Ling''s remnant soul resurfaced, but it looked very ominous, and the soul body became more illusory, like a bubble, which would burst with a slight touch.


    "According to the agreement, this seed belongs to you."


    Shi Ling said.


    "This seed is the most precious treasure in the land of peerless chance?"


    Lu Ming didn''t pick it up immediately, but asked back.


    "Yes, I speculate that this seed should have fallen from the real world into the Zhenyu world, and planted in one place, it can give birth to a large number of immortal medicines, even imperial medicines, those immortal medicines and imperial medicines in the land of peerless chance. , it was this seed that gave birth.¡±


    "Our detached organization, including me, can have a strong cultivation base, and we also rely on this seed."


    Shi Ling quickly explained.


    "Seeds that fell from the real world?"


    Lu Ming whispered, with shock, he really didn''t expect that this seed had such a great origin.


    "Why are you giving it to me?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    Shi Ling smiled wryly, and sighed: "You think I think so? You can also see that my life is not long, and I am about to dissipate and perish completely. And you, at least you are not a creature of the Twelve True Palace. It is cheaper to fall into your hands." Twelve True Halls are ten thousand times better."


    Lu Ming nodded silently, grabbed the ''True Seed'', and at the same time input immortal power into Shi Ling''s body, making Shi Ling''s remnant soul seem to condense a little.


    But Lu Ming knew that this was temporary, and the stone spirit would eventually dissipate.


    Strictly speaking, Shi Ling is dead, his body has been blown away, and his immortal soul has also been wiped out, leaving only a wisp of remnant soul that is about to dissipate.


    Even the very powerful Immortal Emperor couldn''t save him.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Lu Ming was silent for a while, and asked.


    "Obviously, I am the Stone Spirit Clan, one of the Twelve Dust Clans in the Real Universe. By chance, I broke into a peerless and insulated place. I got the opportunity and founded the Transcendence Organization."


    Shi Ling smiled slightly. I have to say that she is very beautiful and has a special charm.


    But Lu Ming shook his head and said: "Every time the Zhenquan Conference is over, the Creator of the Twelve True Halls will personally take action to erase all traces of the Zhenzhen universe. It stands to reason that there will be no mistakes, but you know the truth very early. The Spring Conference, established the detachment organization, wanted to hunt and kill the people of the Twelve True Halls, and had a deep-seated hatred for the Twelve True Halls, your origin is definitely not simple."


    Shi Ling''s smile disappeared, and he fell silent, as if he was remembering something, and the hatred in his eyes became stronger and stronger.


    "I am indeed from the Stone Spirit Clan. However, I was not born in the Zhenzhen Universe, but from the Zhenyu Continent. I participated in the last Zhenquan Conference."


    Shi Ling said.


    "Have you participated in the last Zhenquan Conference?"


    Lu Ming ate a lot, completely beyond his expectations.


    "I don''t have much time, if you want to know more details, then I will show you my memory..."


    After Shi Ling finished speaking, he stretched out his finger and pointed at Lu Ming, and a ray of light flew towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s immortal soul moved and absorbed the ray of light.


    This ray of light is part of Shi Ling''s important memory fragments. Suddenly, pictures flashed in Lu Ming''s mind.


    Shi Ling, born in the Shiling tribe in the real universe world, has grandparents and parents to accompany him, relatively speaking, he is considered happy.


    However, disaster struck suddenly.


    Two thousand stellar years ago, her tribe was selected by the Twelve True Palaces, and the whole family was thrown into the Jingzhen Great Universe, and their memories were erased. They multiplied in the Jingzhen Universe and became the tools of the Zhenquan Conference.


    And Shi Ling, because of his outstanding talent, was not thrown into the real universe, but was taken in and cultivated by the real death hall.


    Shi Ling hid her hatred in her heart, and practiced desperately in the Death Hall. Due to her humble background, she suffered many oppressions and insults, but she endured them all.


    She has only one goal, which is to improve her cultivation, gain the attention of the Death Hall, get the qualification to participate in the Zhenquan Conference, and have the opportunity to rescue her relatives.


    Shi Ling''s talent is really outstanding. With the body of the Dust Clan, he has surpassed most of the Ping Clan, the Upper Clan, and even the Supreme Clan. The existence of the true sub-level.


    Of course, it is impossible for the Dust Clan to really become a real son, but the strength is equivalent to a real son and a real daughter.


    During this period, she secretly learned a lot of immortal techniques in the Death Palace, and entered the soul-holding curse.


    In the end, she successfully participated in the last Zhenquan Conference. After entering the Zhenzhen Universe, she met the Stone Spirit Race.


    Only to find out that her grandparents had already passed away.


    But her parents are still there and have become immortals.


    She didn''t recognize each other, but wanted to help secretly. However, in the tragic Zhenquan Conference, even with her true son-level combat power, she couldn''t reverse the situation.


    She watched helplessly as her parents were killed and the Stone Spirit Clan was wiped out...

 Chapter 5877

    In the end, even Shi Ling himself died at the hands of the other real sons of the real palace.


    However, Shi Ling had made sufficient preparations in the previous thousand stellar years, and secretly learned all kinds of powerful and mysterious fairy arts with his powerful talent.


    She also awakened a certain talent of the Stone Spirit Clan. Although she was killed, a ray of her true spirit combined with the mountains and the earth, and fell into a deep sleep, thus avoiding the search of the powerful creation realm of the Twelve True Halls.


    When she woke up, a new reincarnation began again, and the twelve dust clans reproduced and competed again in the real universe, unaware of their identity as humble dogs.


    This time, there are still Stone Spirit Race.


    Shi Ling chose a girl from the Shiling clan who was very suitable for her, and based on the previous accumulation and information, she found a wonderful place, her strength improved rapidly, and she founded a detachment organization, vowing to avenge her relatives, hunt The master who killed the Twelve True Palaces...


    After reading it, Lu Ming sighed.


    From Shi Ling''s life experience, I thought of this, how similar they are in some aspects.


    He also watched helplessly as his relatives fell before his eyes, and his clansmen were killed, but he was helpless.


    He suddenly understood Shi Ling.


    "If you want revenge, why worry? What''s the use of killing the younger generations of the Great Halls of Truth? Why don''t you wait for the strength to become stronger in the future, just destroy the Twelve Truth Halls and rebuild order, that is the real revenge."


    Lu Ming said.


    Although he understood Shi Ling, Lu Ming did not agree with Shi Ling''s approach.


    For example, sacrificing half of the living beings in the real universe for revenge, this kind of behavior, Lu Ming could not do.


    Also, she was doomed to fall when she hunted down the masters of the Twelve True Halls at the Zhenquan Conference. It was not worth her own life to fight against the younger generation of the Twelve True Halls.


    If you want to fight, you have to fight to kill the high-level of the Twelve True Hall.


    There is a saying in the mortal world, ten years is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge.


    "It seems that you are not only not a creature of the real universe, nor a creature of the real universe, do you come from the endless chaos?"


    Shi Ling''s eyes were bright, and he looked at Lu Ming curiously.


    Lu Ming''s heart was shocked, his face remained calm, and he asked, "Why did you say that?"


    "It''s very simple. First, if you are a living being in the real universe, you will know how terrifying the Twelve True Halls are. Every true hall, not to mention the Immortal Emperor, is not rare even if it is a high-level creation. It is impossible for the True Ancestor to destroy the Twelve True Halls."


    "The Twelve True Halls will last forever, but you say the words to destroy the Twelve True Halls. You can only say that you are ignorant and fearless. From this point of view, you don''t look like a creature from the Twelve True Halls."


    "Second, I have laid out the universe for thousands of years, and the soul-binding curse penetrates into the blood of every living being, but on you, I can''t feel the soul-binding curse at all. Therefore, you are not a creature of the real universe, and come in It¡¯s not a long time, and it¡¯s not a native creature of the real universe, nor is it from the real world, so it can only come from the endless chaos.¡±


    "It''s just that I''m curious, there is an immortal emperor guarding the real universe, how did you get in?"


    Shi Ling explained in detail.


    Lu Ming couldn''t help admiring that Shi Ling was really smart, and he could guess the general idea with just a little information.


    No wonder he was able to create a detached organization with his own power, which brought huge damage to the Twelve True Halls.


    This time, if it weren''t for the appearance of two Hunyuan in the Twelve True Halls, the Tianjiao in the Twelve True Halls would really be wiped out this time.


    It can only be said that it is not a crime of war, but life!


    "The Twelve True Halls are too strong, they can''t be matched at all. It''s unrealistic to want revenge in the Zhenyu world. A random master can kill me. Only the Zhenquan Conference, I still have a chance..."


    Shi Ling continued, full of helplessness.


    Lu Ming sighed, not knowing how to speak.


    "Last time, you said that if you want to break the order of the real universe, you must have the power to rule the world, and change the world. I don''t know if it is true?"


    Shi Ling asked.


    "nature!"


    Lu Ming nodded seriously.


    Shi Ling smiled slightly, looked at the mountains and rivers, and said: "Lu Shi, I have a request. If you really have the strength to rule the world in the future, can you help me take care of the Shi Ling clan."


    "Can!"


    Lu Ming nodded, equally serious.


    "I suddenly looked forward to it, but unfortunately...Lu Shi, I hope you can succeed..."


    Before the words fell, Shi Ling''s body collapsed, turned into a little rain of light, and finally dissipated in the air.


    Lu Ming held onto the ''True Seed'' tightly, and sighed slightly for a long time.


    Shi Ling is just a hard-working person.


    "This area is no longer safe. Hua Qianxu hasn''t got the real seed, so he won''t let it go. There are other people in the Twelve True Hall, once they break the killing formation, they will definitely come out. They must be transferred away. "


    Lu Ming hurried to the hiding place, and soon returned.


    Fortunately, no one came to find them in the surrounding area, and they did not find Xiaoxiao and the others.


    Lu Ming first contacted Youyou and the others, then flew out of the formation and reached out to grab it.


    Immediately, the area covered by the formation was pulled up together with the ground, then quickly shrunk, and was caught by Lu Ming in the palm of his hand.


    It cannot be taken into the inner space, but it is still possible to shrink the formation and take it away.


    Then Lu Ming stroked the ground with his palms, smoothed out the pits on the ground, then sprinkled some plant seeds, watered them with immortal power, and the seeds immediately took root and sprouted, and grew into big trees.


    If you don''t look carefully, you will definitely not see any traces.


    After setting up, Lu Ming quickly left here.


    Just a few hours after Lu Ming left, a figure appeared here, it was Hua Qianxu.


    Hua Qianxu was hit hard by Shi Ling''s dying counterattack before, and now he has stabilized his injuries, looking for the ''true seed'' everywhere.


    "That stone spirit has already been killed by me, and only the remnant soul escaped with the seeds. It stands to reason that it should not be far away. It is in this nearby area. Why can''t I find it? Could it be that someone preempted it? Who is it? The world of law?"


    Hua Qianxu pondered, his face gloomy.


    "That seed should have fallen from the real world. It is a rare treasure...it will definitely be of great use to my future cultivation."


    Hua Qianxu had heard the legend about that seed.


    According to legend, the seed, which came from the real world and fell from the ''Heavenly Cave'', was contested by the strong creators of the Twelve True Halls.


    For this reason, the existence of the realm of creation almost fell.


    In the end, no one got it. The masters of the Twelve True Halls discussed that since no one could get it, they would put it in the Zhenquan Conference and let the younger generations fight for it. Whoever got it would belong to him.


    Of course, there is another important reason why it was put into the True Spring Conference, that is, those creation realms have been studied in turn, and no one can make the seeds germinate.


    It can only be used to give birth to the immortal medicine imperial medicine, but it takes a long time. Although it is precious, it is of no great use to the realm of creation.


    If they are really useful to the realm of creation, they will never be put into the real universe.

 Chapter 5878

    However, the seeds that fell from the real world passed through the cave without being destroyed, absolutely extraordinary, and Hua Qianxu was very moved.


    He spread out his sense of immortality and continued to search.


    At this time, Lu Ming had already moved away from this place. After flying for several days, he found a hidden place again. He spread his palms, and the formation flew out. It grew rapidly, and returned to its original size, before falling to the ground.


    Lu Ming entered the formation and began to retreat to study the real seeds.


    Spread your palms, and the real seeds are suspended in your palms.


    Lu Ming can vaguely feel that the real seeds are filled with immeasurable energy, like a chaotic void, which cannot be guessed.


    It''s no wonder that putting it in one place, over many years, can produce a large number of immortal medicines, even imperial medicines.


    But how to use it?


    Before, Shi Ling obviously borrowed a trace of the energy of the real seed in order to be able to compete with Hua Qianxu for a short time.


    But Lu Ming researched it, but failed, unable to borrow the energy inside.


    "If real seeds can take root and germinate, what amazing plants can they grow? Or big medicine?"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    Then, he took out the fairy spring to water it, but it was useless.


    It is still useless to bury it in the fairy soil and water it with fairy blood and fairy spring.


    He tried many methods, but to no avail.


    "If it can germinate easily, it won''t be easily put into the real universe."


    The ancestor of Qingtian reminded.


    "Then what should we do? Could it be that real seeds can only take root and germinate in the real world?"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    "You''re right. In the real world, there is not only a rich and pure power of truth, but also real rules. Perhaps only in this way can it take root and germinate."


    Qingtian ancestor said.


    "Then isn''t this useless? It will take a long time to stay around to cultivate the immortal medicine and imperial medicine."


    Lu Ming smiled wryly.


    Those immortal medicines and imperial medicines in the wonderful land of peerless chance were conceived after a thousand stellar years.


    For Lu Ming, it was tasteless.


    "It''s useless for others, but not necessarily for you. Don''t forget, you have the Dazhenluo Jade Plate."


    Qingtian ancestor said.


    Lu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    That''s right, the Dazhen Luo Yudie can communicate with the real world and borrow real power. At the beginning, Qingtian Ancestor was like this, allowing Ye Qing, Xue Yuyu and others to maintain their peak combat power, even stronger.


    If one can borrow power from the real world and pour it into real seeds, maybe the real seeds can take root and germinate.


    It seems that if you want to use the real seed, you must first master the Dazhenluo jade plate.


    When he was transformed into an Immortal King, with the three real powers as the fulcrum, he could barely use the Dazhenluo Jade Plate, but he could only hide things in the inner space, and all other functions could not be used.


    But now that he has made great progress in cultivation, he has not only stepped into the half-step universe, but also has reached 89,999 kinds of chaotic mysteries in the three bodies, and the three bodies are in one, comparable to the general universe.


    With such strength, he should be able to use part of the power of the Dazhen Luo Yudish.


    Immediately, Lu Ming collected the real seeds, took out the Dazhenluo jade plate, and under the guidance of the Qingtian ancestor, began to refine and master the Dazhenluo jade plate.


    Time flies, year by year.


    In the blink of an eye, nine years have passed.


    The improvement of cultivation base is really different, and the control over the Dazhen Luo Yudish has really improved a lot.


    After nine years, Lu Ming felt that he could barely control the Dazhen Luo jade disc, penetrate the real world, and borrow the power of reality.


    "Senior, if I use the Dazhenluo jade disc and open the channel like this, will I be discovered by the immortal emperors outside the Jingzhen universe?"


    Lu Ming asked, he was very worried about this.


    "Don''t worry, the channel to communicate with the real world can directly pass through the space from your side to the real world. It is only controlled within a square inch and will not alarm outsiders."


    Qingtian ancestor said.


    Lu Ming felt relieved.


    The Dazhenluo jade dish was suspended in front of him, and Lu Ming used the trinity to inject everyone''s power into the Dazhenluo jade dish.


    hum!


    The Dazhenluo jade disk trembled, and then glowed. A special energy rushed out from the Dazhenluo jade disk and sank into the void above.


    Suddenly, Lu Ming seemed to feel that the void was penetrated, and a passage appeared, extending to the eternal unknown.


    Then, a ray of energy flew from the other end of the tunnel, hovering over the Dazhenluo jade plate.


    "No, I can''t hold it anymore."


    Lu Ming''s face was flushed, and he felt that the power in his body was about to be sucked dry. He quickly stopped manipulating the Dazhen Luo Yudie, and the passage disappeared in an instant.


    Lu Ming quickly pulled that ray of energy into the real seed.


    That ray of energy is the real power drawn from the real world. This real power contains real laws, which are very different from the real power in the chaotic void.


    The real seed, having absorbed this ray of real power, immediately began to glow, and the greenness was proud, as if it had come to life.


    Moreover, a special field spread out, covering Lu Ming in it.


    Lu Ming felt warm and indescribably comfortable.


    At the same time, he felt the chaotic mystery between heaven and earth frantically gathering towards Lu Ming, and Lu Ming seemed to be bathed in the chaotic ocean.


    This effect is countless times better than that of the Profound Truth Nucleus.


    The secrets of chaos in Lu Ming''s body trembled and glowed at this moment, and began to thrive, becoming more tenacious and powerful.


    Just a moment later, a new mystery of chaos emerged from Lu Ming''s three bodies.


    The 90,000th kind of chaos mystery.


    Lu Ming didn''t expect that under the true seed, the ninety thousandth kind of chaotic secrets would come naturally.


    When the 90,000th kind of chaotic secret appeared, it was intertwined with other secrets, resonated, and experienced a qualitative change.


    It''s as if, a peerless formation has been missing the most important rune, incomplete, and now, this most important rune is finally complete.


    Lu Ming''s body was glowing, his immortal soul was glowing, and was constantly transforming, and his immortal power was flowing like a torrent, rapidly improving.


    After half a day, Lu Ming''s body calmed down.


    However, he could feel that his current strength was much improved than before, no less than ten times.


    "It''s too strong. There are 90,000 kinds of chaotic secrets. It really is a qualitative change. The difference between ordinary geniuses and true sons and daughters."


    "If I meet Hua Tianye now, the mother who can be abused will not know him. I don''t know how it compares to the Hunyuan Ruyi?"


    Lu Ming has watched Fa Tianxia and Hua Qianxu fight, and compared himself, in the state of the Trinity, Lu Ming feels that he can fight without hesitation.


    At this time, the true seeds gradually faded away, as if that ray of energy had been absorbed.


    "Wonderful, the real seed is really wonderful. In the future, I will continue to penetrate the real world and attract energy. Wouldn''t it be possible to improve my cultivation by leaps and bounds?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    But before that, he still has a small piece of profound meaning core crystal left, which has not been refined, so let''s refine it first.

 Chapter 5879

    After entering 90,000 kinds, the speed of comprehending and assimilating the secrets of chaos has dropped dramatically, and the difficulty has skyrocketed, at least ten times harder than when it was at 80,000 kinds.


    After all the remaining Profound Meaning Core Crystals were used up, the number of Chaos Profound Meanings in the three bodies increased by more than five hundred.


    Lu Ming sighed, this is too difficult. The Profound Truth Core Crystal can be said to be a half-step cosmic comprehension of the Profound Truth, a peerless treasure, but it can only be increased by such a small amount. It is conceivable how difficult it is to cultivate to perfection.


    But Lu Ming didn''t lose confidence. He has the Dazhenluo Jade Plate and the Real Seed. Combining the two, his cultivation will surely improve by leaps and bounds.


    "Continue to use Dazhenra to penetrate the real channel and borrow the power of real..."


    Lu Ming was full of motivation, took out the Dazhen Luo jade plate and continued to start.


    The celestial power in the body was sucked up by the Dazhenluo jade plate like a flood that burst a bank, and a channel that was obviously larger than before was opened, penetrating the real world, but this time, no real power was attracted.


    The next moment, the channel closed by itself.


    Lu Ming was a little dazed. This time, why didn''t he attract the power of truth?


    Quickly asked the ancestor of Qingtian.


    "This is normal. The real world is vast and boundless. The universe and starry sky are endless. The size corresponds to the chaotic void. The size of the chaotic void is the size of the real world. There are also rich and barren lands in such a vast territory. In many places, It''s normal to be dead and desolate, without the power of reality."


    "And the position where the Dazhenluo jade plate penetrates the real world is random and not fixed."


    The ancestor of Qingtian explained.


    Lu Ming understood that it depends on luck whether or not Dare to attract the power of truth.


    "By the way, senior, if the strength is strong enough to penetrate the real world with the Dazhenluo jade plate, wouldn''t it be possible to directly enter the real world through the passage?"


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "no!"


    The ancestor of Qingtian replied very simply: "The channel through which the Dazhen Luo jade plate penetrates does not really penetrate the space between the chaotic void and the real world. It looks like a channel, but it is actually a channel between reality and illusion, which can attract The power of truth, but the living beings can''t pass through it, if they force it, they will be wiped out."


    "Think about it, if it works, the three creators back then would not have to kill each other, and would return directly to the real world through the passage."


    Lu Ming was immediately disappointed.


    It seems that he was thinking too much.


    Swallow the fairy medicine liquid, meditate and adjust breath to recover.


    After recovering to the peak, Lu Ming began to use the Dazhenluo jade disc to penetrate the real world again, but this time, he still did not attract the power of reality.


    Lu Ming was not discouraged, and after recovering, he continued to control the Dazhenluo jade plate and opened the passage.


    After failing five times in a row, he finally attracted a ray of real power and poured it into the real seed.


    The True Seed absorbed the power of Reality, and it was green, and a special field shrouded Lu Ming in it.


    In this kind of field, the chaotic mysteries between heaven and earth are constantly converging, and the speed of comprehension increases dramatically.


    The secrets of chaos in the three bodies increased one by one.


    It''s a pity that it only lasted for a moment, and the real seed returned to normal, and that field disappeared.


    Obviously, a ray of real power cannot satisfy the appetite of real seeds.


    "I don''t know how many times faster than my step-by-step practice, but it''s just a little bit expensive."


    Lu Ming beeped.


    Every time the real channel is penetrated, the celestial power in the body will be sucked dry, and it needs celestial medicine to recover.


    The fairy medicine liquid on his body is running out.


    After all, not every kind of fairy medicine liquid can restore immortal power, only a few fairy medicine liquids can restore fairy power.


    Lu Ming plans to restore the immortal power without using the immortal liquid medicine, and recover by himself. Although the speed will be much slower, it is safe.


    In case the immortal medicine liquid is used up, encountering an enemy, and unable to recover the immortal power quickly, it will be troublesome.


    Lu Ming closed his eyes and meditated, slowly recovering...


    "I don''t know what''s going on at the Zhenquan Conference, so go out and inquire first."


    After Lu Ming regained his immortal power, he left quietly and wandered in the real universe.


    A few days later, Lu Ming really got some news.


    In recent years, the competition and fighting among the major halls have become even more tragic.


    Because, the souls of half of the creatures were destroyed by Shi Ling with the soul restraining curse. side seized.


    The tragic fights, the confrontation between the true sons, the continuous death of masters, and even the existence of the true son level, the number of fallen more than ten.


    "Shi Ling, that''s a good trick."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    The soul restraining curse spreads all over the twelve dust clans in the real universe, but the stone spirit only destroys six clans. The purpose is obvious, which is to make the major true halls fight each other even more horribly.


    This is what Shi Ling left behind.


    She may have had a premonition that the masters of the Twelve True Palaces would not be able to be killed, so she killed the six clans and kept the six clans.


    After death, he was able to take away a large number of masters from the Dazheng Hall, which had to be admired.


    After Lu Ming roughly understood the current situation, he returned to the hiding place. He didn''t want to interfere in the competition between the major halls.


    But he wanted to stay out of trouble, and trouble came to him.


    Just ten days after he returned, an unexpected person came to his door, it was Yu Luocha.


    Yu Luocha obviously didn''t come here by accident, but locked the specific location of their formation.


    "Lu Shi, I know you are here, come out and meet me."


    Yu Luocha''s voice rang in everyone''s ears through the formation.


    The faces of Liu Qing and the others changed, people from the Jade Clan came to the door, what''s the matter?


    "Don''t panic, I''ll meet her."


    Lu Ming comforted everyone, left the formation, and came to Yu Luocha.


    He doesn''t want to make trouble, but it doesn''t mean he is afraid of trouble. In this real universe, he is not afraid of anyone.


    "Lu Shi, you are indeed here."


    Yu Luocha looked calmly at Lu Ming.


    "I want to know, how did you know I''m here?"


    Lu Ming stared at Yu Luocha.


    He thought quickly in his heart, could it be that a traitor appeared among those tens of thousands of people.


    "It''s very simple. Among the tens of thousands of people you took away, some relatives are still in the Imperial Capital of Dayue. They tried to contact them, but I caught them."


    Yu Luocha said.


    "What are you looking for me for?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "I need help with something?"


    "Look for my help? There are so many masters in the Jade True Palace, why do you need me?"


    Naturally, Lu Ming would not agree.


    "Although there are many masters in the Jade True Palace, there are not many people who are as good as you, and your formation skills are extremely high. The Jade True Palace is not good at formations, and no one is as good as you."


    Yu Luocha said.


    "Tell me in detail, what''s the matter? What do you want me to do?"


    Lu Ming said.


    "I don''t know if you know, but nine years ago, the Twelve Dust Clans of the True Universe wiped out six clans, which made the competition more cruel and fierce, and the Xia Clan, which did not perish, naturally became the hunting targets of those real palaces. It¡¯s been less than half a month since the Zhenquan Conference ended, and all the Zhendians have gone crazy, it¡¯s extremely difficult for us to defend the last batch of Xia Clan, and we need your help to set up an array to protect the last half month.¡±


    Jade Raksha explained.

 Chapter 5880

    "The True Spring Conference, is it over in half a month?"


    Lu Ming''s heart was shocked, and it was more anticipation.


    Finally, he is about to leave the Jingzhen universe, and only after leaving the Jingzhen universe can he go to find Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue, Lu Shenhuang and others.


    Before Lu Shenhuang left that year, he saw his wife killed and his grandparents fall with his own eyes. He wondered if he could bear such a blow.


    And Qiuyue, who was pregnant back then, doesn''t know how it is now.


    He desperately wanted to find everyone.


    "Now the points ranking of the Twelve True Halls has come out, and the Wanfa True Hall led by Fa Tianxia ranks first."


    "As for the Ancestral Fuzhen Hall headed by the Fu Clan, because the Chen Clan they guarded were not destroyed, they guarded them with an extremely powerful formation and kept most of the Dust Clan, ranking second."


    "As for the Jade True Palace, because the Xia Clan is still alive, it has kept a lot of points and is ranked third."


    "Our greatest danger comes from the Hua clan. The Dust clan guarded by the Wanhua True Palace all perished nine years ago. Even if they have Hua Qianxu, who is the same as the Hunyuan, they are only ranked fourth."


    "If they want to enter the top three, the best choice is to attack us and hunt down the Xia Clan. After all, the formations laid down by the Talisman Clan are not so easy to break through, and the True Palace of Ten Thousand Laws has masters like clouds, and the world of law This one is like one."


    Yu Luocha explained in detail, so that Lu Ming had a clear understanding of the current situation.


    "Wanhua Zhendian, but there is Hua Qianxu, the Hunyuan as one, let me help you fight them, you think too highly of me, even if I put all my strength into formation, I can''t stop the Hunyuan as one."


    Lu Ming shook his head.


    He didn''t want to take this muddy water, let alone fight against the Huazu.


    "Hua Qianxu, I''ll deal with it. You just need to form an formation and protect the Xia Clan with the others."


    Yu Luocha said, the voice fell, and Yu Luocha''s body was filled with an incomparably powerful aura.


    Lu Ming shrank back, showing shock.


    Mixed element as one!


    Yu Luocha is actually a Hunyuan as one.


    Nine years ago, Jade Rakshasa definitely did not reach this step, but only approached it. Obviously, it was the breakthrough in the past nine years.


    Yu Luocha''s talent exceeded Lu Ming''s expectations.


    Hunyuan Ruyi cannot be broken through by relying on resources, but more by talent and oneself.


    "how?"


    Yu Luocha asked again.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to get involved in the battle in the Hall of the True Gods."


    Lu Ming still shook his head and refused.


    "We are both of the Xia clan, and you just watched those Xia clan get killed? You don''t want to save them?"


    Yu Luocha asked back.


    Lu Ming was silent.


    To be honest, he just arrived here, so he didn''t have much feeling for the Xia people here.


    After all, the cosmic sea is too far away from this place.


    Speaking of which, the Cangtian clan and Huangtian clan are also Xia clan, will he save them?


    It is the same reason.


    "Lu Shi, I know what you think. You want to spend the last half month in peace and stability, and wait for the Zhenquan Conference to end, but you think that you will be safe after the Zhenquan Conference is over. I can tell you, really When the Spring Conference is over, it will be your death day."


    Yu Luocha spoke again.


    "It''s a bit alarmist."


    Lu Ming said.


    "Is it alarmist? You should be very clear. Once the True Spring Conference is over, will the cunning, ferocious, and colorless bloods let you go? It''s easy for them to invite a few immortal emperors to kill you."


    Yu Luocha said.


    Lu Ming had to remain silent, because this was also something he was worried about.


    Not to mention whether Hua Yang was killed by him, just say that later in Fuaomiaodi, he also offended several Dazhen halls to death, especially Zhilin. He has everything in his heart.


    Once he leaves the real universe, will the other party let him go?


    Not only him, Shen Youyou and the others are also in danger.


    "You say that, is there a way to help me?"


    "Of course, as long as you agree to take action, I can be the master and call you into the True Jade Hall. As long as you become a disciple of the True Jade Hall, the strong men of our clan will definitely protect you and not allow other true halls to touch you."


    Yu Luocha said, after finishing speaking, he added another sentence: "With my current cultivation, I still have a certain amount of weight in the Jade True Hall."


    There is no need to doubt this point. It is too rare to have a mixed element. Even if it is the Jade True Palace, it will take many Zhenquan meetings to give birth to one. Once the senior officials of the Jade True Palace know about it, the status of the Jade Rakshasa will definitely rise. .


    Lu Ming pondered for a while, and said, "Okay, I promise you."


    Backed by a big tree to enjoy the shade.


    In the Zhenyu world, the hierarchy is strict, the Xia clan is dust, and the status is low, and the high-level race can kill the dust clan.


    Moreover, he has just arrived, and he has offended several great halls, so he really needs the protection of a powerful force.


    Similarly, if he wants to find Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and others, he also needs to use other forces.


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Yu Luosha nodded.


    "These people, I need to take them away together."


    Lu Ming said, and then repeated the same trick, shrinking the entire formation, holding it in the palm of his hand, and flying towards a certain direction with Yu Luocha.


    On the way, Lu Ming discovered that what came from Jade Raksha was not the real body, but the incarnation of the immortal soul.


    After all, Yu Luocha is going to guard now, and the real body dare not leave.


    What they were going to was not the imperial capital of Dayue, but another dynasty of the Xia clan, the Dalin Dynasty.


    The Dalin Dynasty used to be the largest of the thirteen Xia Clan dynasties and had the largest population.


    Dalin Imperial Capital also has the largest area and can accommodate the largest population.


    In recent years, the major Zhendians have fought fiercely, and the Jiyu Zhendian has given up other dynasties and moved the population to the Dalin Imperial Capital to stick to one place.


    For example, the imperial capital of Dayue was also abandoned, and most of the population moved to the imperial capital of Dalin.


    When Lu Ming arrived, there was no war in the imperial capital of Dalin, it was very peaceful, and was enveloped by a large formation.


    Yu Luocha led Lu Ming into the formation, and introduced Lu Ming to the Zhenzi and other masters of the Jade True Palace.


    There are so many masters in the Jiyu Zhendian, originally there were eleven real sons and daughters, and there were also three real son-level powerhouses from the upper clan.


    However, in Fuao Miaodi, Jade Shura died in battle. In the years of fighting in the major Zhendians, another Zhenzi died in battle, and a Zhenzi-level powerhouse from the upper clan was killed. The real son-level powerhouse of the clan.


    However, in recent years, one of the Jade Clan has an existence that originally incorporated more than 80,000 kinds of profound meanings, and gained the opportunity to enter 90,000 kinds.


    In this way, the number of true sons and true daughters of Jiyu Zhendian will remain at ten.


    Most of them have intersections with Lu Ming.


    Yu Huanzhen and Yu Haoran, the two real sons who are second only to Yu Luocha, have no hostility towards Lu Ming. Seeing Lu Ming, they nodded with a smile.


    As for Yu Jinling and Yu Donglai, their faces were gloomy, but at this special time, they didn''t say much, and they wouldn''t be so stupid as to attack Lu Ming.


    Having met the masters of the Jade Realm, Lu Ming settled Shen Youyou and the others, and followed Yu Luocha to inspect the surroundings of the Imperial Capital of Dalin to observe the formation.

 Chapter 5881

    "What do you think of the formation here?"


    Yu Luocha asked.


    "Vulnerable."


    Lu Ming shook his head, and the two Makotos who followed him blushed.


    Before they could open their mouths, Lu Ming continued, "This kind of formation, not to mention the chaotic ones like the anti-law Tianxia, ??even the existence of ordinary Zhenzi can''t stand it."


    "There is a remedy."


    Yu Luocha said, with a calm face, she knows the Jade Clan''s formation, it''s really not very good.


    "Of course there are, but many precious formation materials are needed. The flesh and bones of the Immortal Emperor are indispensable. The more precious they are, the stronger the power of the formation will be."


    Lu Ming said.


    "Okay, I will immediately call everyone and donate materials."


    Yu Luocha acted vigorously and summoned the masters of Jiyu Zhendian to donate the precious materials in his collection.


    Yu Luocha set an example and took out a bone that was as thick as a thigh.


    The bones from this calamity are golden yellow, and there are patterns on them, which are like lion-like patterns, which are natural.


    "This is the bone left behind by a great Luo Immortal Emperor level powerhouse after death, Yu Luocha is really willing to do so."


    The other true sons and daughters were amazed, with fiery eyes.


    A skeleton of this level is too rare.


    Lu Ming also felt terrifying energy fluctuations from this bone, as if a powerful immortal emperor stood in front of him.


    "Immortal Emperor Da Luo?"


    Lu Ming''s heart skipped a beat. It was obvious that there are different levels of immortal emperors in the cosmic realm.


    I just don''t know how to divide it.


    Lu Ming secretly decided that if he had the opportunity, he would definitely ask Yu Luocha for advice.


    Once the materials were in hand, Lu Ming immediately began to set up the formation to perfect the formation here.


    The bone of Immortal Emperor Da Luo was placed at the core of the formation by Lu Ming, providing a steady stream of abilities.


    Other precious materials, either turned into array flags or array bases, were scattered throughout the imperial capital of Dalin.


    The formation covering the imperial capital of Dalin is constantly becoming thicker, more compact, and more indestructible.


    Even if the people in the Jade True Palace are not good at formations, they can feel that the formations of Dalin Huangdu are much stronger than before.


    No matter how precious the material is, it must be used by someone who understands it, otherwise it will not only fail to exert its power, but also waste everything.


    In Lu Ming''s hands, these materials were brought into full play.


    The formation was getting stronger day by day, and soon eight days passed.


    There are less than seven days until the end of the Zhenquan Conference.


    The atmosphere in Dalin Imperial Capital became more and more tense.


    They knew that it seemed calm now, but there was bound to be a battle. The opponent was just accumulating strength, and once it broke out, it would definitely be a stormy sea.


    In a blink of an eye, two more days passed.


    Lu Ming didn''t stop at all, and kept strengthening the formation.


    The more reinforcement, the stronger the formation, and the more opportunities to block the enemy''s attack.


    "Be careful!"


    Yu Luocha suddenly reminded.


    stop!


    Above the sky, a beam of sword light, huge and boundless, pierced down towards Emperor Dalin.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Ming shouted loudly.


    Immediately, distributed throughout the formation, Zhunxian, True Immortal, Immortal King and Half-Step Universe from the major dynasties of the Xia Clan poured their power into the formation one after another.


    The same is true for the masters of the Jade Realm.


    Roar!


    In the sky above the Great Forest Emperor''s Capital, a huge lion condensed, standing upright, as huge as the entire Great Forest Emperor''s Capital, and its shape was exactly the same as the pattern on the skeleton of the Great Luo Immortal Emperor.


    The huge lion soared into the sky, collided with the sword light, and erupted with an earth-shattering roar.


    The huge lion was divided into two by Jianguang, but Jianguang also dissipated with a touch.


    "I didn''t expect that your Jade True Hall could arrange such a powerful formation."


    A stern voice sounded.


    Then, a figure emerged from the void.


    It turned out to be a thousand emptiness.


    swish swish swish...


    In the void in the distance, figures flickered continuously, falling behind Hua Qianxu.


    All of them are masters of Wanhua Zhendian.


    Everyone''s attention fell on a young man who was almost shoulder to shoulder with Hua Qianxu.


    This person has an outstanding temperament, a burly figure, and a domineering expression in his eyebrows and eyes.


    Hua Xingyuan, the original No. 1 true child of the Hua clan, is a top master who has integrated more than 99,000 kinds of chaos secrets.


    In the Wanhua True Palace, apart from Hua Qianxu, there are objects that need special attention.


    "Jade True Palace, it seems that they got the help of ''experts''. Otherwise, with their formation skills, it would be impossible to arrange such a powerful formation."


    Hua Xingyuan said.


    "No matter how strong his formation is, I will melt it with one palm."


    Hua Qianxu was very domineering, his voice fell, he was condescending, and he slapped out with a palm.


    An incomparably powerful palm covered the sky and the sun, covering the entire imperial capital of the Great Forest.


    Before the palm print fell, an invisible energy had arrived, and the mask formed by the formation trembled violently.


    "Array!"


    Lu Ming shouted. He stands at the core of the formation. The real sons and daughters of Jiyu Zhendian, such as Yu Jinling, Yu Haoran, Yu Donglai, etc., are also at the important formation bases of each formation. , working together to activate the formation.


    Roar!


    The lion''s roar shook the sky, trying to resist, but a figure rushed out.


    It is Jade Rakshasa.


    "Hua Qianxu, leave it to me."


    Jade Raksha''s voice sounded, her body was completely transformed into jade, and nine Jade God Soldiers emerged above her head, flying towards the giant palm covering the sky high above.


    puff! puff! ...


    The giant palm was pierced instantly, and the nine Jade God Soldiers continued to attack Hua Qianxu without stopping.


    At this moment, Hua Qianxu''s expression changed, showing shock and surprise.


    Before he had time to think about it, a fairy sword appeared in his hand, stabbed out nine swords, and blocked the nine Jade God Soldiers.


    "Hunyuan Ruyi, Yu Luocha, I didn''t expect you to break through."


    Hua Qianxu''s voice was serious.


    As for the other people in Wanhuazhen Temple, their minds were shaken and their faces changed drastically.


    Especially Hua Xingyuan showed a trace of envy and jealousy.


    The unity of all elements is the realm he has dreamed of.


    In the past, Yu Luocha was as famous as him, but now he has reached such a state, but he still can''t see the way forward, and he may not be able to achieve the sameness in his life.


    After the Zhenquan Conference ended, he could no longer break through, he could only break through and enter the universe.


    Different from the Wanhua Zhendian is the Jiyu Zhendian, and everyone is ecstatic about it.


    Although there is great competition between the true sons and daughters of the Jade True Palace, at this moment, they share the same hatred and share the same goals and enemies.


    This time, if Jiyu Zhendian keeps the third place and wins more real springs for Jiyu Zhendian, they will all have generous rewards.


    "Yu Luocha, could it be that the treasure of the land of peerless chance finally fell into your hands?"


    Hua Qianxu asked.


    This is also the two true halls, the question of others.


    They all subconsciously wondered if it was Jade Raksha who had obtained the most precious treasure from a peerless opportunity.


    "Hua Qianxu, you are also a Hunyuan Consistent, do you think that you can reach this step by relying on external force alone?"


    Yu Luocha asked back.


    Hua Qianxu was silent.

 Chapter 5882

    Turn Qianxu into silence.


    He is also very clear about how difficult it is to be a mixed element, and it cannot be achieved by external force at all.


    The Twelve True Halls have existed for endless years, if counted in detail, there are at least two to three hundred thousand stellar years.


    Do they have any treasures?


    If treasures can be used to pile up Hunyuan Ruyi, how can Hunyuan Ruyi be so rare in the major real halls.


    "Today we will compete."


    Many thoughts just passed by in a flash, Hua Qianxu showed a strong fighting spirit, and the sword light soared into the sky, killing Yu Luocha.


    Jade Raksha also rushed up, and the Jade God Soldiers were shining billions of feet, fighting against Hua Qianxu.


    The two fought in the sky, extremely fierce, full of destructive energy, and it was difficult to distinguish the winner for a while.


    There is no doubt that the strongest immortal arts of the two have reached the real realm of transforming the void, and they are really strong to the extreme, capable of killing ordinary cosmic realms.


    "Hua Tianye, I leave this formation to you."


    Hua Xingyuan didn''t make a move, but spoke like this.


    Not far away, the void was filled, runes were shining, and a group of people appeared.


    The leader is none other than Hua Tianye.


    It''s the people from the ancient cunning temple who have arrived.


    The hearts of the people in Jiyuzhendian sank, they understood that Wanhuazhendian had reached some kind of deal with Guqiaozhendian and joined forces.


    Hua Tianye stepped out, and with a wave of his hand, dozens of talisman seals flew out, flew over the sky of Dalin Imperial Capital, burned on their own, and turned into dozens of giant swords, stabbing at Dalin Imperial Capital, and the formation mask Colliding together, sparked ripples.


    The runes in Hua Tianye''s eyes flowed, observing the operation and changing laws of the formation, looking for the weaknesses and loopholes of the formation.


    Suddenly, he made a move.


    He stepped forward, appeared in a certain position, pointed out with both hands, dense runes spread out, climbed on the mask, and began to penetrate into the inside.


    "Not good, I feel like I''m losing control of the formation."


    A master of the Jade Palace guarding a certain formation base exclaimed, he found that he was gradually losing control of the formation base and formation.


    It has to be said that Hua Tianye''s attainments in the formation are really extremely high. Attacking with talismans made the formation of Dalin Huangdu run quickly. He took the opportunity to find out the weakness of the formation, and wanted to deprive the control of the foundation of the formation. power, and then perish.


    If he succeeds, the power of the formation will be weakened.


    After so many times, the formation must be broken.


    How could Lu Ming let him succeed?


    Lu Ming stood at the core of the formation, and pressed his hands forward. The dense runes flew out like a long dragon, entangled with the runes played by Hua Tianye.


    There are no astonishing fluctuations, and no wanton destructive energy, only gorgeous runes entangled, assimilated and devoured each other.


    Immediately, the person guarding the formation foundation regained control of the formation foundation.


    "Lu Shi, it''s you, so you are the one who arranged this formation."


    There was a piercing light in Hua Tianye''s eyes.


    This was far beyond his expectations.


    A native of the Xia tribe not only possesses amazing cultivation and combat power, but also has such a high level of skill in formation, which is unbelievable.


    But he has absolute confidence in his formation skills.


    "Everyone, attack together and overload their formations so that I can find more weaknesses and loopholes."


    Hua Tianye transmitted voice to others.


    The people of Gucunzhen Temple naturally obeyed and immediately attacked the formation.


    "You guys also shoot together."


    Hua Xingyuan told the masters of Wanhua Zhendian that he did not make a move himself, but stood in the void to observe, and as soon as the formation showed signs of being broken, he would launch a powerful blow.


    The masters of the two major real halls shot together, with terrifying power, everyone in the Imperial Capital of Dalin tensed up, urging the formation to resist with all their strength.


    The roar of the lion shook the sky, and the huge lion split into hundreds of little lions, wandering around the formation, blocking the attacks one by one.


    With the formation in full swing, the weaknesses and loopholes will naturally be exposed more clearly, and they will be caught by Hua Tianye immediately.


    Hua Tianye quickly pinched the seals with both hands, and in an instant, runes all over the sky gushed out from his hands, like little snakes, crawled to more than a dozen different places in the formation, and then penetrated.


    Inside the formation, many people''s faces changed drastically, because they all felt that their connection with the formation was weakening.


    Lu Ming was running the demon emperor pattern, and the child''s hole was also covered with runes. His hands also began to pinch quickly. Countless runes, centered on Lu Ming, extended out like tentacles, entangled with Hua Tianye''s runes .


    Countless runes are formed and disillusioned in the void.


    "This guy''s formation skills are probably not weaker than Taoist Sanqing."


    Lu Ming thought, he has obtained all the inheritance and formation experience of Taoist Sanqing, and it is very difficult to occupy the home court advantage.


    But it finally blocked Hua Tianye''s invasion and stabilized the operation of the formation.


    Hua Tianye''s expression was extremely ugly.


    He is known as a genius of rune formations, and his attainments in formations, even if he is placed in the top of the rune family, he is still in the forefront, and only a few people can overwhelm him.


    Now, in the field he is proud of, he can''t win a mere Xia tribe native. If word spreads, it will definitely deal a big blow to his reputation.


    "Jade True Palace, you guys are so courageous, you dare to cooperate with Lu Shi, this Lu Shi, a native of the Xia clan, has such strength, he must be a member of the Transcendence organization, are you going to be an enemy of the Great True Palace? "


    Hua Tianye spoke coldly, trying to break the mood of the people in the Jade True Palace.


    "Hua Tianye, you don''t need to use this set. After the First World War nine years ago, the Dazheng Temple found the undead members of the Transcendence Organization. After many soul searches, they got a list of all the members of the Transcendence Organization. There is no name of Lu Shi. You know better than anyone else."


    Yu Haoran responded loudly.


    In the battle of Peerless Chance and Wonderful Land, all the members of the Transcendence Organization died in battle, but the members of the Transcendence Organization in Peerless Chance and Wonderful Land are all masters. It is impossible for all the Transcendence Organizations to be such masters, and some of them are not strong, and there are no Go, after the incident, the angry Twelve True Halls found them all, and searched for their souls.


    The members of the Transcendence Organization did not have the Immortal Emperor to set up restrictions in the Immortal Soul for them, so naturally they couldn''t stop the soul search, and all secrets were searched out and wiped out.


    "Hmph, even if this person is not a member of the Transcendence organization, he still has a lot to do with it. Otherwise, how can a native of the Xia clan have such strength?"


    Hua Tianye responded while making a move.


    "In the True Spring Conference, there are twelve wonderful opportunities, all of which contain opportunities. This time, only half of the Twelve True Halls were found. Hua Tianye, are you jealous of my strength?"


    This time it was Lu Ming who spoke.


    "ridiculous!"


    Hua Tianye said indifferently, don''t talk too much, and shot with all his strength.


    After a while, Hua Tianye''s offensive suddenly changed.


    After he continuously condensed a large number of runes, his body suddenly turned into a giant two-headed bird, pounced on a certain place in the formation.


    This is the Nine Forms of the True Beast, and it is the Nine Forms of the True Beast that can turn the emptiness into reality.

 Chapter 5883

    Hua Tianye performed the Nine Forms of the Real Beast, pushed it to the realm of transforming the void into reality, and launched a fierce blow to a certain weak point of the formation.


    The timing is so precise that it is so wonderful.


    boom!


    The formation of Dalin Imperial Capital shook violently, and a crack appeared in the place where it was attacked.


    The lion''s roar sounded, and a large lion rushed forward, trying to block Hua Tianye''s attack.


    But at this time, Hua Xingyuan moved.


    He and Hua Tianye had obviously discussed it and had been waiting for this opportunity.


    Holding a long spear, he swooped down condescendingly, like a meteorite falling, attacking at the same position as Hua Tianye.


    This is Hua Xingyuan''s strongest blow, and there is no doubt that it will definitely not be weaker than Hua Tianye''s strongest blow.


    The lion condensed by the formation was defeated by one blow.


    "Kill!" Hua Xingyuan and Hua Tianye shouted at the same time, bursting with immeasurable light, wanting to rush in through the cracks in the formation.


    This is their real purpose.


    Rush into the array.


    In the imperial capital of Dalin, except for Lu Ming, everyone''s expressions changed.


    With the terrifying strength of Hua Tianye and Hua Xingyuan, once they rush into the formation, no one can stop them.


    They can kill in the formation, destroy the foundation of the formation, and destroy the imperial capital of Dalin from the inside.


    They frantically activated the formation, trying to block the two top experts, but it was too late.


    "Get out."


    At this moment, Lu Ming shouted loudly, holding a fairy spear in his hand, bursting out with fairy power, he threw it out suddenly.


    The spear flew through the air, leaving a terrifying scratch, and arrived in front of Hua Xingyuan in an instant.


    Hua Xingyuan didn''t pay attention to Lu Ming at first, and slapped Lu Ming casually, trying to dispel Lu Ming''s attack, but the moment of contact, his slap was defeated.


    The spear didn''t stop at all, rushing towards his vitals with a roar.


    Hua Xingyuan''s expression changed wildly, he let out a snarl, and made a move with all his strength.


    With a bang, Hua Xingyuan''s body retreated wildly, and a gun hole appeared in his chest, which was almost pierced through, and blood flowed out.


    Hua Xingyuan was repulsed with one shot. Lu Ming didn''t stop at all. In a flash, he appeared near the crack, grabbed the spear, and stabbed Hua Tianye fiercely again.


    When Hua Tianye saw Hua Xingyuan being repelled, he knew that Lu Ming''s combat strength was beyond imagination, so he didn''t dare to hold back the slightest bit, so he launched a blow with all his strength.


    The attacks of the two collided, a shocking roar erupted, and then retreated at the same time.


    Dalin Dynasty''s formation squirmed, and the gap disappeared.


    "Your combat power..."


    Both Hua Tianye and Hua Xingyuan were shocked.


    At this moment, almost everyone looked at Lu Ming in unison, full of shock and disbelief.


    From the brief confrontation just now, Lu Ming showed that his strength was not weaker than that of Hua Tianye and Hua Xingyuan.


    This is a terrifying combat power that can only be possessed when there are 99,000 kinds of secrets of chaos.


    Lu Ming, a native of the Xia clan, has actually reached this step?


    Lu Ming stood in the void holding a gun, with overwhelming momentum and incomparable magnificence.


    The strength he showed was indeed at the level of 99,000.


    He didn''t use all his strength.


    If he had hit with all his strength just now, he would definitely have hit Hua Xingyuan and Hua Tianye severely.


    But it¡¯s not necessary, as a native of the Xia clan, he has shown such combat power, which is already amazing enough. If he goes all out and shows the strength of Hunyuan, I am afraid that after the Zhenquan Conference is over, he will be arrested by the major Zhendians and sliced ??for research. up.


    In the confrontation just now, Lu Ming can already judge that if he goes all out, his combat power will never be weaker than that of Hunyuanruyi.


    Even so, the masters of the three great halls present were all shocked beyond measure.


    Ninety-nine thousand kinds are not so easy to achieve. To be precise, it is extremely difficult.


    It takes one thousand stellar years for each true hall to produce one or two. One can imagine how difficult it is.


    Hua Qianxu, who was fighting fiercely in the sky, turned gloomy, while Yu Luocha showed a smile.


    Lu Ming has repeatedly broken her expectations and exceeded her imagination.


    This time, their hope of keeping has greatly increased.


    "I don''t believe it. A native of the Xia clan can get to this point, most likely because of some kind of secret technique to stimulate his combat power. It won''t last long. Continue to attack and let him show his original shape."


    Hua Tianye''s cold voice sounded, and he opened his mouth to spray seventy-two formation flags, which hung in the air and turned into a terrifying attacking formation, which inspired thunder all over the sky and bombarded the formation of Dalin Huangdu.


    Then, from his wings, endless runes rushed out, looking for weaknesses and loopholes in the formation to attack.


    He didn''t want to believe or admit that Lu Ming''s strength was at the same level as his.


    He was able to get to this point, how much hardship he had endured, how many tribulations he had gone through, only he himself knew, and relying on the massive resources of the Gucunzhen Temple, he could achieve such an achievement.


    A native of the Xia tribe, who lives in a small universe like a vegetable garden, can go this far, so what is he, a waste.


    He tried his best to attack with all his hole cards, trying to break through and kill Lu Ming.


    Hua Xingyuan, in cooperation with Hua Tianye, attacked the weakness of the formation, intending to break the formation again.


    "With me here, you can''t break it."


    Lu Ming lingered across the sky, with runes constantly spreading out of his body, linking with the formation of Dalin Huangdu, controlling the power of the formation, and resisting Hua Tianye and Hua Xingyuan.


    At the same time, he also shot himself, with a spear like a dragon, through the formation mask, attacking the two masters.


    With the blessing of the formation, Lu Ming firmly blocked the two masters, making it difficult for them to surpass one step.


    Time passed by every minute and every second, but it was still difficult for the two real halls to break through the formation of Dalin Huangdu.


    However, Hua Qianxu and Yu Luocha fought thousands of moves, both of them were covered in blood, but there was still no winner.


    When the two exchanged dozens of moves again, Qi Qi retreated and stared at each other, but did not continue to make moves.


    They knew very well that if they wanted to decide the outcome, they had to fight to the death.


    "retreat!"


    After a moment of silence, Hua Qianxu spoke.


    He already knew very well that with their current strength, they would not be able to break through the formation of Dalin Imperial Capital.


    He asked Gu Shou Zhendian to cooperate, originally thinking that he had made a perfect plan and that nothing would go wrong.


    However, the situation repeatedly broke his expectations.


    He didn''t expect Yu Luocha to reach the Hunyuan Ruyi, nor did he expect that there would be an extra freak like Lu Ming, with terrifyingly high formation skills and ridiculously high combat power.


    There is no need to continue fighting.


    Hua Tianye glanced at Lu Ming unwillingly, and retreated together with Hua Xingyuan.


    Soon, not a single person from the two great halls left.


    Jade Rakshasa returned, and the masters of Jiyu Zhendian, including Zhenzi and Zhennv, saluted together, with a trace of awe in their eyes.


    Those who have mixed elements are completely different from ordinary true sons and true daughters.


    After the Zhenquan Conference is over, the status of Jade Raksha will be greatly improved, and it will be difficult for other true sons and daughters to compete with Jade Raksha.


    Yu Luocha''s eyes fell on Lu Ming, showing a hint of appreciation, and said: "Lu Shi, I will report your achievements today."

 Chapter 5884

    Yu Luocha promised that when the Zhenquan Conference is over, Lu Ming will get the reward he deserves.


    Lu Ming naturally showed gratitude.


    Although Wanhua Zhendian and Guqiao Zhendian retreated, they did not dare to relax, and they were still fully on guard. Who knows if the other party will come back soon.


    One day, two days, three days...


    For three days in a row, there was no movement.


    Yu Luocha simply sent someone out to secretly inquire about the news, and the news they sent back made them breathe a sigh of relief.


    People from Wanhua Zhendian went to attack other Zhendians. Obviously, the current Jiyu Zhendian is a hard bone, which is even harder to crack than the Talisman Clan. In a sense, it is harder to crack than Wanfa Zhendian.


    It is meaningless to stare at Jiyu Zhendian, the imperial capital of Dalin.


    Sure enough, the next few days were calm.


    The news that Jade Rakshasa has become a Hunyuan Ruyi has spread, and none of the Twelve True Halls have come to attack them.


    Soon, it was time for the Zhenquan Conference to end.


    boom! boom! ...


    The sky shook and the ground trembled, the void of the real universe split open, and more than a dozen figures came stepping forward, separated from each other in the sky of the real universe.


    The terrifying and boundless aura spread out, squeezing the entire Jingzhen Universe.


    That body has an invincible, eternal aura.


    Lu Ming''s face was serious, because the dozen or so figures were too terrifying, and he felt that they were not weaker than the ancestors of Cangtian and Huangtian before breaking through.


    "The Immortal Emperor powerhouse from the Twelve True Palaces has arrived, this should be the Immortal Emperor Da Luo."


    Beside Lu Ming, someone from the upper clan whispered.


    Crash!


    Suddenly, at the top, six suns appeared.


    No, that is not the sun, but six eyes.


    Each of them is different, it should be from three different creatures, billions of times brighter than the sun, in the eyes, there is the birth and death of the big universe, and the transition between birth and destruction is beyond words.


    Lu Ming just glanced at it, and felt like his eyes were about to burst from pain.


    "It is the ancestor of creation."


    "Close your eyes quickly, and you must not look into the eyes of the ancestor of the creator, or you will die."


    Someone exclaimed and quickly lowered their heads.


    Fortunately, the existence of the realm of creation immediately restrained its breath, and the three pairs of eyes also became ordinary, vaguely visible, and the three pairs of eyes were scanning the real universe.


    "Is that the existence of the realm of creation? It is simply impossible to guess. A look is enough to kill me."


    Lu Ming felt drenched in cold sweat.


    He really felt like he was going to explode just now, and his body and spirit would be destroyed.


    He''s been keeping a low profile, and he''s right.


    The ancestors of the blue sky and the ancestors of the yellow sky, with an eternal layout, have a high probability of breaking through to the realm of creation, which is far beyond what he can deal with.


    Once his tracks are found, there will be no chance of him surviving.


    Afterwards, scattered Xia clan continued to appear in Dalin Imperial Capital.


    These Xia Clans are scattered all over the place, those who survived by luck, as long as they are not dead, they are considered as the points of the Jade True Palace, they were found by the Creator Ancestor and sent over.


    The power of creation is cleaning up the living beings in the real universe, leaving no one behind.


    Not long after, the Immortal Emperor from high in the sky descended, who was a Great Luo Immortal Emperor from the Jade True Palace.


    "The ancestor of the creator has gathered all the dust clans together. Now, you hand over the Soul Gathering Orb to me, and I will hand it over to the ancestor of the creator, and then you can exit the real universe."


    Immortal Emperor Da Luo of Jiyu Zhendian spoke.


    "Follow the Immortal Emperor''s order."


    Led by Yu Luocha, they handed over the Soul Gathering Orb one after another.


    Afterwards, Immortal Emperor Da Luo handed over the Soul Gathering Orb to the ancestor of the creator.


    "Walk!"


    Immortal Emperor Da Luo waved his hand, and a wave of immortal power enveloped everyone, including all the Xia clan in the Imperial Capital of Dalin.


    For Immortal Emperor Da Luo, the formation of the Imperial Capital of Dalin is like nothing, and it has no effect at all.


    The next moment, everyone left the real universe and came to the chaos outside the universe.


    In the chaos, figures kept flashing, and it was the other Great Luo Immortal Emperors from the Twelve True Halls, who came out with people from the major true halls.


    Next, several creator ancestors will join hands to erase all traces of the Zhenzhen universe, and then put in a new twelve dust clans, let them multiply for a thousand stellar years, and prepare for the next Zhenquan Conference.


    Not far away, several figures came from the sky, and the air of chaos separated automatically.


    Lu Ming''s boy Kong Yining.


    He saw Hua Tianye following behind a middle-aged man.


    That middle-aged man''s aura was like an abyss like an ocean, unfathomably deep.


    That is the Great Luo Immortal Emperor of Gucunzhen Palace.


    "Brother Yu!"


    The Great Luo Immortal Emperor of the Gucunzhen Hall smiled, and clasped his fists at the Great Luo Immortal Emperor of the Extreme Jade True Hall.


    "Huazhi, what advice do you have?"


    Immortal Emperor Daluo of Jiyuzhen Hall said in a calm voice.


    "Of course, congratulations, brother Yu. The Jade Realm has produced a person with the same mixed essence, which is really enviable."


    Immortal Emperor Huazhi of the Ancient Cunning Hall said with a smile.


    Yufeng, the name of the Great Luo Immortal Emperor of Jiyuzhen Temple, when he looked at Yuluocha, his eyes were full of admiration, and said: "Feng Shui turns, my Jiyuzhen Palace has not produced Hunyuan for more than five thousand star years. As one, this generation has not let me down."


    Immediately, he looked at Huazhi and said, "You come here, you can''t be polite to me, tell me, what''s the matter?"


    "Ask you for someone?"


    Huazhi finally stated his purpose.


    "no!"


    Yufeng directly refused.


    "Brother Yu, don''t worry, all I want is a Xia clan from the real universe, named Lu Shi."


    The Way of Hua.


    "Just a Xia clan?"


    Yu Feng was taken aback.


    It''s just a Xia family''s words, it doesn''t matter, just give it, he was about to agree, but he heard Yu Luocha said: "No, Lu Shi, absolutely can''t give it."


    Then he clasped his fists at Yufeng, transmitted a voice to Yufeng, and said: "Dizun, Lu Shi, is the peerless genius of the Xia Clan. He just got some chances from a wonderful place, and he has cultivated to more than 99,000 kinds. This time we It is also thanks to his help that he was able to get a good ranking, Luo Sha promised him that he would be summoned to the Ultimate Jade Palace, and he will be a great help to us when he grows up in the future."


    "One Xia clan actually has 99,000 species."


    With Yu Feng''s state of mind and knowledge, his heart couldn''t help but jump violently.


    This kind of talent is not strong, but amazing.


    Winning over will definitely be a great help in the future, and there will be an extra powerful immortal emperor in the Jiyu Zhendian.


    Therefore, he immediately made a decision: "Huazhi, I can''t give people. This time, the Xia clan is the race protected by my Jade True Palace, so all the Xia clan belong to my Jade True Palace."


    "Senior, Lu Shi killed many of us in the real universe, and he must pay the price."


    Hua Tianye clasped his fists and said.


    "As far as I know, the person who killed your Gucunzhen Temple was not Lu Shi, but the Chaos Organization."


    Yu Luocha hurriedly said.


    "I don''t care who killed it, even if it was Lu Shi who killed it, it only shows that you are incompetent."


    Yufeng said calmly.


    Hua Tianye and the other true sons and daughters of the Gu Shou Zhen Temple blushed, but the other party was Immortal Emperor Da Luo, how dare they talk back.


    "Brother Yu, a mere Xia clan, why should you hurt the harmony of our two families? If you give me Lu Shi, I will definitely reward you handsomely, and you won''t disappoint Brother Yu."


    Hua Zhidao, and at the same time sound transmission, promised to seal a treasure.

 Chapter 5885

    Yu Feng finally refused.


    He secretly asked Yu Luocha, and Yu Luocha was very firm, Baoding Lu Ming.


    He has to pay attention to Yu Luocha''s attitude now.


    After returning to the Extreme Jade True Hall, Yu Luocha can immediately retreat and attack the cosmic realm, and it is 100% able to break into the cosmic realm. Moreover, after breaking into the cosmic realm, his cultivation base will improve by leaps and bounds. There can be a Great Luo Immortal Emperor.


    Even if he rushes into the realm of creation, the chances are not small, at least, he is much bigger than him, such a character, Jiyu Zhendian will definitely train with all his strength.


    Huazhi showed displeasure, and took Hua Tianye and others away.


    Afterwards, the Colorless True Hall and the Eternal Night True Hall came to ask for someone, and the person who asked for it was naturally Lu Ming, but they were rejected one by one.


    Lu Ming secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that Yu Luocha is indeed a trustworthy person.


    Not long after, the news came that the points for this Zhenquan Conference had been counted and the places had been released.


    Extreme Jade Hall, ranked third.


    As soon as the news came out, Ji Yuzhen Hall was excited.


    The third place means that the Jade Palace can obtain more rights to use the Spring of Truth.


    At least, in these thousand stellar years, they can occupy more fountains of truth and gain more power of truth.


    Ji Yu Zhendian, at least over 5,000 stellar years, has not entered the top three.


    Yu Feng was also in a good mood, smiling all over his face.


    "This time, I will report your contributions one by one. I believe that the ancestor of creation will reward you generously."


    Yu Feng said.


    "Thank you, Lord Immortal Emperor."


    Everyone in the Jade True Hall thanked them one after another.


    "And you, Lu Shi, your contribution this time is not small. Tell me, what reward you want, as long as it is within the scope of our joint efforts, I can make the decision and try my best to satisfy you."


    Yu Feng looked at Lu Ming.


    "Senior, junior has a merciless request."


    Lu Ming said.


    "These tens of thousands of Xia people, including the younger generation''s disciples, have followed the younger generation for a long time, and the younger generation wants to bring them with them."


    Lu Ming said.


    He is very clear that the Xia Clan in the real universe will be arranged by the Jiyu Zhendian in the future.


    Because the Xia clan is a mundane clan with a humble status, most of them will be used as slaves, and the end will not be good.


    Those tens of thousands of people who have been following Lu Ming, Lu Ming didn''t want to see them end up like that.


    "It''s only a few tens of thousands of Xia clan. It''s okay, I will give it to you. However, if you join the Jade Palace later, they will not be able to follow you into the core area of ??the Jade Palace, and other arrangements must be made."


    Yufeng said casually.


    Tens of thousands of dust people are like tens of thousands of ants, he can decide at will.


    "Thank you, senior."


    Lu Ming cupped his fists.


    "As for the other rewards, after the arrangements are made later, they will be rewarded to you together. Well, it''s time for us to set off and return."


    After saying that, Yufeng waved his hand, and a huge warship emerged.


    The whole body of the battleship is made of a strange metal, and the runes are pervasive, exuding a terrifying atmosphere. It seems that even if it is not as good as the warships of the Wuxian Clan and Fire Immortal Clan that explored chaos, it is not too far behind.


    Da Luo Immortal Emperor Yufeng waved his hand, and everyone entered the battleship. The battleship started, broke through the chaos, and rushed towards the direction of the real world.


    The real universe is still far away from the real universe world, even if it takes more than a month to ride on the battleship of Immortal Emperor Da Luo.


    In a blink of an eye, nearly a month has passed.


    Gradually approaching the real world, there are more large universes in the chaos, and from time to time one can see a large universe suspended in the chaos, like a millstone.


    Suddenly, the vision ahead suddenly became clear.


    The air of chaos disappeared, and an incomparably vast vacuum appeared before his eyes.


    In this vacuum, there is no trace of chaotic energy, as if the chaotic energy has been refined.


    One by one, the big universes are suspended in this vacuum, like stars.


    At a glance, you can see no less than a hundred thousand.


    "These big universes are located on the outskirts of the real universe world, and around the real universe world, most of them are the places where the Twelve True Palaces are used to breed immortal medicines or breed materials for refining equipment. The Ping clan, these creatures, cannot leave the universe they live in for a lifetime, and only when they reach the realm of true immortals can they tear apart the void and be led to the real world."


    Beside Lu Ming, stood a beautiful woman, Cuixin of the Jade Clan.


    Ever since he left Jingzhen Universe, the attitude of most people in Jiyu Zhendian towards him has changed.


    It seems that the arrogance of the past has returned, and he is relatively indifferent to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming can understand that in the real universe, Lu Ming''s strength makes these people afraid, but once he leaves, no matter how strong Lu Ming is, he is only a step away from the universe. You can easily suppress Lu Ming, so why be afraid of Lu Ming?


    Lu Ming, after all, is just a dust clan, his status is very different from theirs.


    Yu Luocha''s attitude did not change, but she was cold-tempered and focused on cultivation, so she couldn''t speak to Lu Ming for a month.


    Only Cuixin, perhaps because of Lu Ming''s potential, is closer to Lu Ming.


    "Do all dust races live in these great universes?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Of course not. On the Zhenyu Continent, there are also a large number of Dust Clans, which are more numerous than these big universes. After all, whether it is the Supreme Zun Clan or the Shang Clan, they all need a lot of slaves, but with Brother Lu''s talent, Naturally, they won''t be like ordinary dust clans."


    Cui Xin explained with a smile.


    The battleship continued to fly, passing one big universe after another. Gradually, Lu Ming saw that above this vacuum, at an unknown height, there was a huge hole.


    The holes are narrow and long, like a crack, and they are extremely far apart. You can see the rays of light penetrating the chaos and spilling into the void.


    "That''s the Heavenly Cave. To be precise, it''s the gap with the real world."


    Cui Xin said.


    Lu Ming flinched childishly.


    He once obtained a "Real Universe Record" from the Yuema tribe, and he also knew the "Real Crack" from the Yuema tribe.


    The true universe is at the edge of reality because of this crack.


    In this crack, the power of truth is constantly overflowing from the crack, turning this area into a holy place for cultivation.


    Therefore, the strong creators of the Twelve True Palaces created the real world here.


    "Since it is a crack leading to the real world, why don''t the ancestors of creation return to the real world through the crack?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    Cui Xin shook her head and said: "Reality is irreversible. The path from illusion to reality is a dead end. Even if there is a crack, you can''t enter the real world. The ancestor of the creator once tried it, but it turned into ashes."


    Then, Cui Xin explained in detail.


    Real cracks are like waterfalls, if you slide down, you may still survive, but if you go up against the current, you will be crushed to pieces by the current.


    Lu Ming remained silent. Could it be that the Chaos Void is really a Jedi, a land of exile, and if one enters it, sooner or later, it will be assimilated by the Chaos and become a part of the Chaos?

 Chapter 5886

    As the battleship moved forward, Lu Ming saw a huge and boundless continent suspended in a vacuum.


    Looking from a distance, one can feel the grandeur, ancientness, and splendor of this continent, and an unimaginable and irresistible momentum rushes towards us.


    Lu Ming was in awe.


    Because, this continent is the real universe world, and its area is several times larger than the Creation Continent created by the three creators of the universe sea.


    The Continent of Creation was jointly created by three creators.


    The "Zhenyu Continent" was jointly built by the ancestors of the Twelve True Palaces, which is not the same.


    Moreover, no one can tell how many masters live on this continent.


    There are definitely more than one hundred ancestors of creation, and there are countless immortal emperors. Even if they are hidden, they are extremely terrifying and can crush everything.


    Lu Ming took a long breath, trying to relax himself, and don''t think about fighting against this momentum.


    As the distance got closer and closer, Lu Ming felt the extremely rich and pure chaotic secrets, as if he had entered the ocean of secrets.


    Obviously, the location of the true ancestors who built the Zhenyu world was not chosen randomly.


    First of all, under the ''truth crack'', in the void, there is a faint power of truth, which is extremely full of energy and nourished. The creatures living here are endowed with powerful talents.


    In addition, there is a huge ocean of profound meanings here.


    The real universe world is in this ocean of esoteric truths.


    "It''s no wonder that there are so many masters in the real universe world. In such an environment, they are constantly nourished by the ''power of truth'' and bathed in the ocean of profound meaning. It''s hard not to be strong."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    Immortal king level, everyone''s path is different, you need to explore and break the path by yourself.


    In the Cosmos Sea, after cultivating to the Immortal King level, it seems that you have reached the end of the road, and the front is full of fog. It is too difficult to avoid the fog.


    But in the world of Zhenyu, there are immortal emperors and ancestors of creation giving pointers and cultivation experience, and there is also a heaven-defying environment. It is much easier to peel off the fog than the cosmic sea.


    "Actually, Zhenyu Continent is extremely far away from the ''Real Crack'', separated by the Three Heavens."


    Cui Xin said.


    "Three heavens?"


    Lu Ming was curious.


    "That''s right, the real rift sometimes explodes and spews out terrible energy. If the distance is too close, the real rift will be destroyed. Therefore, the true ancestors and the creators, between the real universe continent and the real rift, create The three heavens, separating the two."


    "However, because the third heaven is too close to the real crack, the living environment is harsh, and it is difficult for ordinary people to survive. At least one must be at the level of a true immortal to enter."


    "Because it is too close to the crack of reality, it has been nourished by the power of truth all year round, and countless opportunities have been born. The fountain of truth was born in the first heaven, which can condense the fountain of truth and contain the power of truth. The emperor can directly Absorb and refine for cultivation."


    "Even, sometimes there will be peerless treasures erupting from the real crack and falling into the third heaven, making the emperor and even the ancestor of creation crazy about it."


    Cui Xin explained, with a lot of anticipation in her eyes.


    With her half-step cosmic cultivation, she can only take risks in the first heaven.


    If you want to enter the second heaven, you need at least the cultivation of the cosmic realm.


    And the legendary third heaven, the place closest to the real crack, can only be entered by the ancestor of the creator.


    The closer you get to a real crack, the more dangerous it is.


    "It''s so amazing."


    Lu Ming lamented that the Cosmos Sea is far different from this place.


    In fact, the original cultivation environment of the Continent of Creation is not bad, because when the three creators built the Continent of Creation, they also chose a Profound Truth Ocean.


    Even if it is not like this, it will not be bad. It is much easier to comprehend the profound truth.


    It''s a pity that when the three creators fought, part of the creation continent was blown up and turned into a vast ocean, and even the profound ocean was destroyed.


    When the Creator was there, there were many more masters on the Continent of Creation than in the universe behind.


    However, due to the lack of real power, there is still a huge gap between the overall world and the real world.


    Lu Ming couldn''t help but think of Dazhen Luo Yudie.


    Did the Dazhenluo jade plate enter the chaotic void from a similar ''truth gap''?


    The chance of being brought in by the strong should be relatively small.


    Because those people were exiled to the chaotic void, and the exiles would definitely be looted of their treasures, how could they be allowed to enter the chaotic void with heavy treasures.


    Soon after, their battleship entered the vast and boundless Zhenyu Continent and flew towards the area where the Extreme Jade Palace was located.


    Zhenyu Continent is divided into twelve areas, and each true hall occupies an area.


    In a certain area, the status of the True Hall is paramount.


    Down below, there are countless races and forces of different sizes. Although they are constantly fighting with each other, they all obey the orders of the true palace.


    The speed of the battleship was astonishingly fast, and the mountains, rivers and lakes passed by in a flash.


    Not long after, they entered the area of ??the Jade Palace, and soon, a huge and boundless city appeared in front of them.


    But Lu Ming''s eyes were attracted by the top of the city.


    A palace, suspended in the air, magnificent, ancient, thick, exudes a strong real atmosphere, giving people a feeling that everything is illusory, but it is real.


    "That is the True Jade Palace. It is immortal and eternal. It has never fallen since it appeared. Only the core personnel of the True Jade Palace can enter it."


    Cui Xin said, with longing in his eyes.


    "Is there a true hall like this in the other major true halls?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "That''s right, the Twelve True Halls, the reason why they are called the Twelve True Halls is because there is such a true hall. This is the greatest foundation. If the True Hall is immortal, the Twelve True Halls will last forever."


    Cui Xin said.


    Lu Ming narrowed his eyes and looked from afar.


    The real hall is like a real force built, unfathomable and unfathomable.


    I don''t know how many terrifying masters live in it.


    "The ancient and huge city under the True Hall is the Jade City, where most of the masters in the area of ??the True Jade Hall are gathered, and we live there."


    Cui Xin continued.


    At this time, Yu Luocha came over and said: "Lu Shi, ordinary Xia people, cannot enter Jiyu City. The people you brought need to find a place to settle outside the city."


    "Is there a good place to recommend?" Lu Ming asked.


    "You come with me first, and then I will take you into the city."


    Yu Luocha said.


    Lu Ming nodded, first put Shen Youyou and others into the inner space of a fairy soldier, and then left the battleship with Yu Luocha.


    Ordinary Xia people, not only cannot enter Jiyu City, but also cannot settle down in the large area around Jiyu City.


    Yu Luocha took Lu Ming to a mountain range quite far from Jiyu City.


    "This mountain range has a very good cultivation environment, so it can be settled here."


    Yu Luocha said.


    Lu Ming looked around. This place is really good, with beautiful mountains and clear waters. The cultivation environment is much better than Jingzhen Universe.

 Chapter 5887

    Lu Ming is quite satisfied with this mountain range.


    Although it is some distance away from Jiyu City, it is also the core area overall. If it weren''t for his face and the help of Yu Luocha, it would be impossible for ordinary dust people to settle in such a treasured place.


    Those who can settle down have backers.


    After releasing Shen Youyou and the others and letting them settle down, Lu Ming set up a large formation around them, and then bid farewell to Shen Youyou and entered Jiyu City with Yu Luocha.


    With Yu Luocha leading the way, a series of procedures were easily completed. Lu Ming just became a member of the Jade True Palace, and arranged a separate courtyard for Lu Ming.


    "With your talent and strength, you are enough to be the ''Emperor Qing'' of the Jade True Hall. I will apply for you. When the above is approved, you can become the ''Emperor Qing''. In the Extreme Jade True Palace, your status is equivalent to that of the Immortal Emperor. "


    Yu Luocha said.


    After a while, Lu Ming found out that the so-called "diqing" is a guest minister at the level of an immortal emperor, who has quite a lot of power in the Jade Palace.


    Although it is impossible to compare with the Jade Clan, it can stand side by side with the Immortal Emperors of other races. Not only has a high status, but also has a lot of power.


    "Then Lu will thank the real girl first."


    Lu Ming cupped his fists.


    Yu Luocha remained expressionless, nodded slightly, and left immediately.


    "Uncle Luo, this Lu Shi has offended a lot of people in the Jade True Palace. I''m afraid he will be targeted after I retreat. Help me take care of him."


    Arriving in a separate courtyard, Yu Luocha saw a middle-aged man who was clearly a powerful man in the universe.


    "Don''t worry, you can retreat with peace of mind and break through the cosmic realm as soon as possible." The middle-aged man agreed without hesitation.


    ¡­


    "When we settle down, we will start to investigate Xiaoqing. Qiuyue and the others have found their tracks. It doesn''t matter if they join the Jiyu Zhendian, but it will be easier to mobilize some of the power of the Jiyu Zhendian than me alone."


    Lu Ming thought.


    Of course, in a place like Jiyu Zhendian where there are so many masters, he dare not be careless.


    After all, he hides these secrets.


    Such as the Ten Thousand Laws Immortal Monument, the Dazhen Luo Yudish...


    What made him breathe a sigh of relief was that Dazhen Luo Yudie would hide himself from the prying eyes of the terrifying strong.


    At the end of the Zhenquan Conference before, Immortal Emperor Da Luo, including the eyes of the creator ancestor, had scanned everyone.


    Fortunately, Lu Ming had already made preparations and put important things, such as the real seeds, the stele of ten thousand magics, the chaotic gourd, etc., into the Dazhenluo jade dish.


    When being spied on, the Dazhen Luo Yudie directly turned into nothingness.


    It''s not infinitely shrinking, but really turning into nothingness, disappearing from the world, thus avoiding the prying eyes of the creator''s ancestors.


    This made Lu Ming take a long breath.


    This is a question that Lu Ming has always been worried about. Once the ancestor of the creator finds out, he will definitely not be able to keep the Dazhen Luo jade plate.


    This is also the reason why he dared to join the Jade True Hall.


    "However, there are also high and low levels of creation. It is said that the true ancestors of the major true halls have unimaginable strength. I don''t know if the Dazhenluo jade plate can avoid their perception?"


    Lu Ming decided to keep a low profile as much as possible in the future. It is best not to be worried about the existence of the Creation Realm. If the distance is too close, who knows what will happen.


    Lu Ming just stayed in Jiyu City, practicing with peace of mind.


    Half a month passed in the blink of an eye.


    ¡­


    In the bustling palace, Yu Jinling and Yu Donglai are entertaining two distinguished guests.


    These are their two elders, and they are also two cosmic realm members of the Jade Clan.


    Of course, with the identities of Yu Jinling and Yu Donglai, they are no worse than ordinary cosmic realms, or even higher.


    Therefore, the two cosmic realms are very polite.


    "The two Makotos have improved their cultivation in the Zhenquan Conference. In the future, they will reach 99,000 kinds. They are breaking into the universe. The future is limitless."


    An old man laughed.


    "The two clan uncles are over-reputed. It''s not easy to reach 99,000 species. If we try harder, it won''t work. We have to retreat and break through the universe."


    Yu Jinling sighed.


    "Based on the foundation of the two Makotos, even if they break through the cosmic realm now, they will be brave and diligent in the future, and the realm of creation can be expected, which is much stronger than I don''t know."


    The old man continued to compliment.


    "You two uncles, I have something important to discuss with you. I wonder if you have heard of Lu Shi?"


    Jade Jinling Road.


    The two cosmic realms shook their heads blankly.


    "This person is a native of the Xia Clan from the Real Universe, but his strength is astonishingly strong..."


    Immediately, Yu Jinling explained Lu Ming''s strength and some strange things in detail.


    After listening, the two cosmic realms showed serious thoughts.


    "It''s not unusual for a native of the Xia clan to have such strength. There must be a secret in him."


    Another middle-aged cosmic realm.


    "That''s right, Dong Lai and I also thought the same way. Yu Luocha said that Lu Shi just got a wonderful chance in the real universe, but I don''t believe it at all. Just getting a wonderful chance can create a world like this. For a character like Lu Shi, if it was so easy, the Twelve True Halls would be full of true sons and true daughters."


    Jade Jinling Road.


    "Jin Ling is right. Lu Shi not only has extremely high attainments in formation techniques, but also has rapidly improved his cultivation base. He also uses immortal techniques from other great halls, and has reached the level of consummation. This is extremely abnormal. , hiding a big secret, maybe it¡¯s not a native of the real universe at all.¡±


    Yudong came to answer the conversation, with a cold gleam in his eyes, and continued: "A mere Xia clan can make it this far. If we get the secret from him, where will we go? The achievement is at least better than his. It¡¯s no problem being several times taller.¡±


    The eyes of the two immortal emperors showed a fiery light.


    "There is no master behind this person, and there is no strong restriction on the immortal soul. As long as we take him down and search for the soul, his secrets are ours."


    Jade Jinling Road.


    "It''s easy for a Xia clan to take half a step in the universe, but before Yu Luocha retreats, let Yu Mingluo take care of Lu Shi. With him watching, we may not be able to make a move."


    The middle-aged Immortal Emperor said.


    "In Jiyu City, it''s not easy to start, but as long as you leave Jiyu City, it''s easy to start. Although Yu Mingluo agreed to Yu Luocha to take care of Lu Ming, but after all, he is only a member of the Xia clan, and Yu Mingluo will not be so concerned. of."


    Jade Jinling Road.


    "How to get Lu Shi to leave Jiyu City?"


    "Donglai and I have already discussed this point. Lu Ming has a disciple, and there are tens of thousands of Xia people who have been following Lu Shi. As long as someone secretly suppresses them and prevents them from gaining a foothold, they will definitely report to Lu Shi." Ming asked for help, once Lu Ming goes to the rescue, it will be his death."


    Yu Jinling said, showing a cold smile.


    "This plan is feasible, but we have to grasp the speed. We can''t kill those Xia people all at once. We need to gradually oppress them step by step, so as not to arouse Lu Shi''s suspicion."


    The old universe realm nodded.


    "Just do it like this, I will spy on it secretly and try Yu Mingluo''s attitude."


    The middle-aged Immortal Emperor said.

 Chapter 5888

    Time flies, and it is another half a month.


    It has been a month since Lu Ming came to Jade City.


    The cultivation environment in Jiyu City can be said to be blessed by nature, better than any place Lu Ming has ever been to, and the cultivation speed here is many times faster than other places.


    But Lu Ming was still not satisfied.


    After being nourished by the true seeds, the cultivation conditions here can no longer satisfy him.


    This month, Lu Ming didn''t dare to use the Dazhenluo jade disc and real seeds, for fear of being spied on.


    "Lu Ming, there are people spying in the dark, it''s the existence of the cosmic realm."


    Suddenly, the ancestor of Qingtian sent a voice transmission to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s face changed slightly, and then he sat cross-legged, performing the trinity and concentrating on the induction.


    Sure enough, he vaguely sensed that there was a spying gaze in the dark, with malicious intent.


    "It''s an enemy, not a friend, who is it?"


    Lu Ming whispered, Yu Jinling and Yu Donglai appeared in his mind.


    In Jiyuzhen Palace, only these two people have enmity with him, and judging from their temperament, they are not big-hearted people.


    Lu Ming was fully alert, and if something went wrong, he would run away immediately.


    But after a while, the prying and malice disappeared.


    The ancestor of Qingtian also confirmed that the spy had retreated.


    "I didn''t do anything, maybe I was afraid of something."


    Lu Ming thought, thinking of Yu Luocha, could it be that Yu Luocha asked a master to take care of him before retreating?


    "Lu Ming, don''t be careless, the other party may not give up so easily."


    The ancestor of Qingtian reminded.


    Sure enough, two days later, the ancestor of Qingtian sensed someone spying in the dark again, and Lu Ming also sensed malice.


    "In the Real Universe, my performance is still too outstanding. It''s really abnormal for a Xia Clan to be so powerful. This is being missed."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    He originally wanted to keep a low profile as much as possible, but Yu Luosha asked him for help, and he couldn''t refuse.


    Without Yu Luocha''s protection, he would have been taken away by the people of the Ancient Cunning True Palace after the Zhenquan Conference, and his body might have been gone long ago.


    After a while, the malice faded, apparently receded.


    "The other party won''t let it go. It''s not easy to do anything in Jiyu City. I''m afraid they will find a way to force you to leave Jiyu City."


    Qingtian ancestor said.


    "Forcing me to leave Jiyu City? By what method? I know the danger, so how could I leave so easily? Wait, you and the others..."


    Suddenly, Lu Ming had a flash of inspiration.


    Lu Ming''s only weakness right now is Shen Youyou and the others. What if we attack Shen Youyou and the others and force him to leave?


    Lu Ming suddenly became anxious.


    He wanted to leave to see if something happened to Shen Youyou and the others, but on second thought, if he left, wouldn''t he have fallen into the trap of the other party?


    "By the way, if you want to know the situation of Xiaoyou and the others, I don''t necessarily need to go there in person, just ask someone to help me find out."


    Jiyu City is very large, mixed with various ethnic groups, and full of shops.


    There are all kinds of businesses, as long as you pay a small price, it is still very easy to find someone to inquire about the news.


    Soon, when Lu Ming gave ten drops of immortal medicine, a half-step universe from the Ping clan accepted Lu Ming''s commission.


    Soon, the news came.


    Those tens of thousands of Xia people were indeed suppressed.


    A Ping tribe living nearby kept suppressing Shen Youyou and the others. Many people were injured, and some were even beheaded.


    However, there was no killing spree.


    Lu Ming''s face was gloomy, his guess was right.


    The other party really wanted to use Shen Youyou and others to force Lu Ming to leave Jiyu City.


    The reason why they didn''t start a massacre, but slowly suppressed it, was to force Youyou and others to seek help from Lu Ming.


    But Lu Ming did not receive Xiaoxiao''s distress message.


    "This girl may have guessed something, she is very stubborn."


    Lu Ming sighed secretly.


    This girl, Youyou, may have been carrying it all the time.


    But going on like this is not an option.


    Seeing that Lu Ming has not shown up, the other party is afraid that the methods will become more and more ruthless, the suppression will become more serious, and the casualties will increase.


    Even young children are in danger.


    "what can we do about it?"


    Lu Minghe frowned and thought about it, discussing countermeasures with the ancestor of Qingtian.


    "Senior, how high is the cultivation of those who spy secretly?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "A virtual universe and a real universe. Judging by the aura, it should have entered the real universe not long ago."


    Qingtian ancestor said.


    "Is it a real universe?"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    In the Void Universe, he is fearless, and he strikes with all his strength, and it is not difficult to kill.


    But the real world environment is difficult to deal with.


    During the past month in Jade City, Lu Ming bought books about the realm of the universe, and gained a general understanding of the universe.


    The universe realm is divided into three emperors and six realms.


    They are: Immortal Emperor Hunyuan, Immortal Emperor Taiyi, and Immortal Emperor Daluo.


    One emperor is divided into two realms, and Immortal Emperor Hunyuan includes the virtual universe realm and the real universe realm.


    Immortal Emperor Taiyi includes the Law Universe Realm and the Ze Universe Realm.


    Immortal Emperor Da Luo includes the Inner Universe Realm and the Life Universe Realm.


    The realm of life and the universe is the pinnacle of the realm of the universe, and one step higher is the realm of creation.


    The feature of the virtual universe is that the "true universe" is chaotic, but it has only begun to take shape in the universe, and the profound meanings of chaos that have been incorporated range from 100,000 to 200,000.


    Most of the cosmic realms in the universe sea are in this realm, such as Ye Qing, Immortal Emperor Wuyue, Xue Yuyu, Taoist Sanqing, Cangtian and Huangtian''s six cosmic realms.


    In the real universe, the "true universe" is complete, the internal mountains, rivers and rivers are clearly reflected, and the secrets of chaos are between 200,000 and 300,000.


    The strength of the Real Universe Realm is much stronger than that of the Virtual Universe Realm.


    Lu Ming reckoned that with his current combat power, he was equivalent to a person with the same Hunyuan. He could kill the Real Universe Realm, and he would not be afraid even in the face of the Real Universe Realm.


    But it is very difficult to kill it.


    Another point, there are two snoopers, but if they make a move, will it be just two? If there are two more, he won''t even be able to leave.


    "This Extreme Jade Palace cannot stay any longer. The only way to do it now is to stall for time, stabilize them, and leave after their strength improves."


    Lu Ming thought.


    Originally, he wanted to use the power of the Jade Palace to find Xie Nianqing and Qiuyue, but now it seems that it is impossible.


    Before one''s own strength is strong enough, one will be missed at any time and is in danger of death.


    Even though Yu Luocha wants to protect him, Yu Luocha can''t stay by his side all the time, pay attention to him, it''s unrealistic.


    He planned to find an opportunity to leave, and slowly search for Xie Nianqing and others by himself.


    Anyway, he has the Dazhenluo Jade Plate, the Real Seed, the Myriad Law Immortal Stele, and there is no shortage of Immortal Scriptures. In terms of cultivation, he doesn''t need to rely on the True Hall at all.


    Lu Ming asked the ancestor of Qingtian to show him the appearance of the two cosmic realms that were spied on secretly, and then inquired secretly, and learned the identities of the two.


    Yuce, Yutai.


    The two Hunyuan Immortal Emperors of the Jade Clan are relatively average in talent. If there is no chance, I am afraid that they will stop at Hunyuan Immortal Emperor for the rest of their lives, and it will be difficult to break through to Taiyi Immortal Emperor.


    No wonder they stared at him.

 Chapter 5889

    Lu Ming prepared for a few days, and then came to visit.


    The target of the visit was naturally Yu Ce and Yu Tai.


    The two were a little surprised by Lu Ming''s sudden visit. They were secretly observing Lu Ming, but they didn''t expect Lu Ming to come to the door on their own initiative.


    Did you notice something?


    "Lu Shi, what are you looking for us for?"


    Yu Ce, that is, the old immortal emperor, asked with a blank expression.


    "You two Immortal Emperors, your subordinates are here to present scriptures."


    Lu Ming said respectfully.


    "Dedication?"


    The two were quite surprised.


    "My subordinates obtained a peerless fairy scripture in a wonderful place in the real universe, which was left by the ancestor of the creator. The younger generation is ignorant, and after many years of comprehension, they can only scratch the surface. The peerless fairy scriptures will only be pearls and dust in the hands of subordinates. After thinking about it, my subordinates, there are only two immortal emperors who are worthy of such an immortal scripture."


    With that said, Lu Ming took out a jade talisman.


    Yu Ce and Yu Tai were taken aback for a moment, unexpectedly.


    "This subordinate has just arrived, and his strength is low. In the future, I will ask the two immortal emperors to take care of me."


    Lu Ming continued.


    The two were relieved.


    It seems that they were thinking too much, and it wasn''t that Lu Ming noticed something. Lu Ming came to find a backer.


    It''s normal to think about it. The area where Lu Ming lives is under the jurisdiction of the two of them. Lu Ming is a mundane, and he is not familiar with the place. If he wants to survive well in the Jade True Palace, he must have a backer.


    It is reasonable to find them both.


    "Let''s take a look, what is the peerless fairy scripture?"


    Yu Ce couldn''t bear it any longer, took Lu Ming''s jade talisman, swept away his sense of immortality, and was immediately attracted.


    What a mysterious fairy tale.


    "Let me see it too."


    Yutai couldn''t bear it anymore, grabbed the jade talisman and looked at it, and was also attracted.


    The celestial scripture given by Lu Ming is all in one breath.


    Yiqi Huaqing was created by Taoist Sanqing, who obtained the Half-Step Immortal Sutra and supplemented it by himself.


    It is incomparably mysterious, and it can greatly enhance combat power when cultivated to a high level.


    Lu Ming discovered long ago that there are not as many immortal scriptures and fairy arts in the real universe world as he imagined.


    The real universe world full of masters, fairy scriptures and fairy arts may not have as many universes.


    Therefore, the profound celestial scriptures and celestial arts are extremely precious.


    Of course, he manipulated Lu Ming''s all-in-one cleanup and modified a few key points in a subtle way.


    It is difficult to discover at the beginning, unless you have practiced for many years and have a deep understanding, you will be able to discover it.


    By then, Lu Ming had already left.


    Yuce and Yutai comprehended for a while, smiled happily, and said, "Lu Shi, you are fine, we two will protect you from now on."


    "Then I would like to thank the two immortal emperors, my subordinates will not bother the two immortal emperors to disturb the enlightenment of the immortal scriptures, so I will leave now."


    Lu Ming pretended to be overjoyed, then bid farewell and left.


    Later, Lu Ming spent a lot of fairy medicine and liquid medicine, and hired several powerful half-step universes, and asked them to go to the place where Xiaoyou and the others were, to help take care of Xiaoyou and others, and resist the oppression of others.


    With the help of a few powerful half-step universes, the situation was stabilized. The Ping clan who suppressed the young and them before did not increase their strength.


    It was another half a month in a flash.


    Yu Jinling and Yu Donglai found Yuce and Yutai.


    "You two clan uncles, why don''t we continue to add manpower to suppress those Dust Clans during this period of time? Then Lu Shi has obviously noticed that we have hired experts. We should increase manpower and force Lu Ming to leave Jiyu City."


    Jade Jinling Road.


    The plan has been implemented for so long, and Lu Ming has not left yet, so he is a little impatient.


    "Don''t worry, Lu Shi is like a turtle in a urn in Jiyu City. We can''t escape. The two of us have gained something in our practice recently. We need to meditate and understand. You send someone to watch Lu Shi. After a few years, you can''t kill him. Late."


    Yuce said, a little absent-minded.


    During this time, he and Yutai Shenwu became fascinated.


    It''s too mysterious, it is definitely left by the ancestors of creation, once they are refined, their combat power will skyrocket.


    Now, their minds are all focused on purifying them all at once, and they wish they could succeed in training immediately and their combat power will skyrocket.


    They were deeply attracted, and just got some inspiration, they were a little dissatisfied with the interruption from Yu Jinling and Yu Donglai.


    They also know that there must be more secrets hidden in Lu Ming, but what''s the matter, in Jiyu City, it is completely under their control, where can Lu Ming go?


    Yu Jinling and Yu Donglai had no choice but to withdraw.


    "Send someone to watch Lu Shi secretly, as long as he doesn''t leave Jiyu City."


    Jade Jinling Road.


    "This boy Lu Shi has a strong cultivation base. I''m afraid he may break into the universe at any time."


    Yudong said.


    "Breaking into the cosmic realm is a huge movement. Once he has a tendency to break into the cosmic realm, he will be sabotaged secretly at all costs. It just so happens that he dies in the process of breaking through the cosmic realm, without anyone noticing."


    Yu Jinling showed a cold smile.


    ¡­


    "Finally, they have been stabilized for the time being. We must improve our strength as soon as possible. Senior, please help me shield the surrounding area from prying eyes."


    Lu Ming communicated with the ancestor of Qingtian.


    He is going to practice with the Dazhenluo jade plate.


    I didn''t want to take risks before, but now, I have to take this risk.


    "rest assured."


    The ancestor of Qingtian responded.


    Afterwards, Lu Ming set up a concealment formation and isolation formation in the room, and then took out the Dazhenluo jade plate.


    The immortal power in the body was sucked out, and the Dazhen Luo jade plate penetrated a passage.


    This time I was lucky, and successfully attracted a ray of real power, which was absorbed by the real seed.


    Immediately, a special field enveloped Lu Ming, and Lu Ming closed his eyes to practice, and the secrets of chaos in the three bodies continued to increase.


    After the True Seed stabilized, there were more than a dozen types of Chaos Mysteries in Lu Ming''s three bodies.


    "This level of cultivation speed is really astonishing. I don''t know what kind of seed it is. If it takes root and sprouts, I don''t know how mysterious it is?"


    Lu Ming was looking forward to it.


    Then, he swallowed the celestial medicine liquid, recovered his celestial power, and continued to activate the Dazhen Luo Yudish.


    Time passed day by day.


    Cultivating in this way consumes a lot of celestial medicine liquid to restore celestial power, but now is not the time to save.


    If you lack the elixir liquid that restores celestial power, go buy it.


    Anyway, there is no shortage of fairy medicine and liquid medicine in Jiyu City, as long as there are enough resources, everything can be bought.


    Lu Ming has accumulated a lot of immortal soldiers, as well as some precious materials, and dozens of immortal medicines.


    Lu Ming took out a small part and exchanged it for a large amount of immortal medicine liquid for restoring immortal power.


    In this way, Lu Ming made rapid progress.


    The secrets of chaos in the three bodies are increasing rapidly, and will soon approach 93,000 kinds, but the level of 93,000 kinds does not cause any hindrance to Lu Ming, and he easily exaggerates the past.


    Five years later, there were more than 96,000 secrets of chaos in Lu Mingsan''s body.


    In just five years, two transformations have been achieved, and the combat power has increased by a large margin.


    Now, Lu Ming can''t figure out how strong he is, but one thing is certain, the Hunyuan is far from his opponent.

 Chapter 5890

    For five years, Yu Luocha has not shown up, which further strengthened Lu Ming''s idea of ??leaving.


    In fact, even if Yu Luocha showed up, Lu Ming would still leave.


    This time, it was a few immortal emperors who were hostile to him. Next time, what if it is an ancestor of creation?


    Who can shelter him?


    Stay away from this behemoth.


    "It''s time to act."


    There was a fierce light in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    It has been five years, and Yuce and Yutai have also comprehended Qi Huaqing for five years. If they continue to comprehend, they may find that there is something wrong with the fairy scripture given by Lu Ming at any time.


    Can''t continue to drag on.


    After tidying up, Lu Ming quietly left and went to where Shen Youyou and others were.


    As soon as Lu Ming left, Yu Jinling and Yu Donglai received the news.


    "Hmph, finally left."


    The two men flickered fiercely in the mountains, and they left to start action.


    After leaving Jiyu City, Lu Ming turned into a rainbow light and hurried towards the location of Shen Youyou and others.


    "Master, why are you here?"


    As soon as she saw Lu Ming, Shen Youyou rushed over in surprise.


    It can be seen that Shen Youyou''s eyes are exhausted and haggard, but his cultivation has progressed very fast, and he is now almost approaching the God Emperor Realm.


    The others also looked exhausted, but their number was much smaller than five years ago. Obviously, these years, they had a difficult life and were under tremendous pressure.


    "It''s not too late, come with me."


    After Lu Ming finished speaking, with a wave of his hand, powerful immortal power shrouded everyone in the inner space of an immortal weapon.


    After collecting it, Lu Ming was about to leave, but he found that the sky and the earth were changing, and there were thunders all over the west.


    "True universe."


    Lu Ming''s face changed slightly, he had already fallen into the real universe of the universe.


    Moreover, this real universe is extremely solid, powerful and orderly. It is obviously not the real universe of the virtual universe, but the real universe.


    stop!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lu Ming merged his three bodies into one and used the Promise Spear Manual. The man and the gun became one, turning into an eternal and immortal gun light, and rushed out.


    The void split open, the real self universe shook sharply, and with a pop, Lu Ming rushed out of the real self universe.


    Outside the real self universe, a middle-aged man was wearing thunder armor with a look of astonishment. He obviously didn''t expect Lu Ming to break out of his real self universe so easily.


    But after all, he is the Hunyuan Immortal Emperor of the real universe. He has experienced countless storms and waves, and has rich combat experience. He immediately reacted and launched an attack. The sky was filled with thunder, and he turned into two thunder dragons to pounce on Lu Ming.


    The void exploded, creating chaos and frightening power.


    Fortunately, this is the real universe world, which was jointly created by the true ancestors of the Twelve True Halls, and the laws of the true ancestors are everywhere. Whether it is space or the earth, it is unimaginably strong.


    Placed in the outside world, two thunder dragons rush through, which can easily destroy the big universe.


    This Immortal Emperor Hunyuan did not come from the Jade Clan, but should be a strong man from the upper clan under the command of the Jade True Hall.


    "Then kill you first."


    Lu Ming''s eyes were cold, and instead of retreating, he swung his gun and killed him.


    In the state of the trinity, Lu Ming''s power is unimaginably powerful, more than 280,000 kinds of chaotic mysteries are intertwined and densely covered, he activated the Promise Spear Manual, and with two consecutive shots, he defeated the two thunder dragons and went straight to the opponent''s eyebrows.


    The face of the other party changed drastically. He never expected that Lu Ming''s strength would be so strong in one and a half steps of the universe.


    Even if it is a mixed element, at most it can compete with him, but it is absolutely impossible to suppress him, and it is impossible to easily defeat his attack.


    With a low growl, the thunder burst out and turned into a mountain of thunder to block him.


    The next moment, Lei Shan was pierced through, and a terrifying spear pierced through the man''s chest.


    "kill!"


    Lu Ming launched a fierce killing, taking advantage of his illness to kill him.


    But at this time, the terrifying pressure was released, and the two true self universes, one on the left and one on the right, pressed towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming knew that Yuce and Yutai had arrived.


    Normally speaking, if there are three cosmic realms and two real universes, no matter how strong Lu Ming is, he will be suppressed and deprived of all his secrets.


    Lu Ming''s eyes were cold. Fortunately, he endured it for five years, and his combat power has improved several times, which is far from comparable to that of Hunyuan.


    On the surface of the body, complex patterns are formed, which is impressively the Wan Dao pattern.


    More than a dozen top-level fairy arts were activated and hit the two real self universes on both sides, while Lu Ming stared at the upper-race fairy emperor.


    One after another gun lights, like meteors falling, bombarded the opponent continuously, and the chaotic gourd flew out from Lu Ming''s chest, and six black and white light chains entangled the opponent.


    Driven by Lu Ming''s current cultivation base, the Chaos Gourd is undoubtedly stronger, and the opponent struggled desperately, but couldn''t break free.


    "Chaos Lingbao..."


    The other party yelled.


    Lu Ming''s guns merged into one, and as soon as they rushed past, the opponent''s body was blown to pieces.


    The shattered body was completely swallowed by the chaotic gourd.


    In Lu Ming''s hand, he was holding something like a spar.


    Heart of the universe!


    This is the cosmic heart of the immortal emperor of the Shang clan, which is far more precious than the cosmic realm of the ordinary big universe.


    When the half-step universe breaks through the cosmic realm, the mysteries of chaos in the whole body will condense together and become the heart of the universe, which is the core of the cosmic realm''s power.


    Throwing the chaotic gourd casually, Lu Ming slashed to the left again.


    The Immortal Emperor of the Shang Clan obviously practiced Thunder Art, so he just happened to be a tonic for the Chaos Gourd.


    On the left is the Yutai, he only has the Void Cosmic Realm, and when he saw the immortal emperor of the Shang clan being killed, he thought he was dreaming.


    He had never heard of killing a real-world realm with a few moves in a half-step universe.


    "This person is by no means simple, back off."


    Yutai roared furiously in his heart, already thinking of retreating.


    However, Lu Ming was faster and caught up with Yutai in an instant.


    In the duel between masters, there is a difference of thousands of miles, and Yutai is already invincible in strength, but he wants to quit. How can Lu Ming''s opponent be.


    A shot crushed down, Yutai''s immortal body exploded into pieces, and the immortal soul was also torn apart, and was taken in by Lu Ming with a chaotic gourd.


    Then he dodged Yu Ce''s attack with a flash.


    "Want to go!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes were cold.


    Yuce is a treacherous and cunning man, and when he sees something wrong, he turns around and runs away.


    But since Lu Ming has revealed all the secrets, he is not allowed to escape.


    Wanyu''s Void Sutra was used to the extreme, and with a flicker, he caught up with Yu Ce, and his spear shone like a pillar, crushing him down.


    Immortal power boils like raging flames, Chaos Gourd, Ten Thousand Dao Immortal Sutra, Promise Spear Sutra...


    Lu Ming used all his hole cards and must make a quick decision.


    After all, this place is not very far from Jiyu City, so it is easy to be sensed by the masters of Jiyu City and even Jiyu Zhendian.


    At that time, it is dangerous.


    bump!


    Under Lu Ming''s all-out efforts, Yu Ce also exploded, almost annihilated, and the shattered immortal soul was absorbed by the chaotic gourd.


    Without stopping at all, Lu Ming rushed to the distance at extreme speed and disappeared between the sky and the earth.


    Not long after Lu Ming left, two figures suddenly appeared in the sky, and the terrifying aura was overwhelming.


    These are the two Great Luo Immortal Emperors.

 Chapter 5891

    "It''s Yuce and Yutai!"


    "The two disappeared, hmph, if you dare to attack my Immortal Emperor of the Jade True Palace here, you are looking for death."


    "Send someone to hunt down."


    The two Great Luo Immortal Emperors snorted coldly with cold eyes.


    They thought that it was the masters from other real halls who were working here, and they didn''t expect it to be Lu Ming, a mere Xia clan.


    A few hours later, Yu Jinling and Yu Donglai hurried over, their faces pale.


    They never thought that the three immortal emperors would join forces and there would be accidents.


    "It''s definitely not what Lu Shi did, he doesn''t have the strength."


    "Could it be that there is still a mysterious expert standing behind Lu Shi? By the way, it must be so. Otherwise, how could a Xia clan have such strength."


    Yu Jinling and Yu Donglai communicated secretly, but after discussing for a while, they still dare not report it.


    This incident happened because of them, if the three immortal emperors were lost due to this incident, even if they are real sons, I am afraid they will have no good fruit to eat.


    ¡­


    Lu Ming flew away at a high speed, his target was the area where the ''Ancestral Talisman Hall'' was located.


    The Zufuzhen Hall is to the south of the Jiyuzhen Hall.


    As long as you escape into the area under the jurisdiction of Zufuzhen Temple, you will be safe.


    The Real Universe Continent is vast and boundless, ups and downs in the profound veins, giving birth to a magnificent and colorful world.


    But Lu Ming didn''t care to appreciate it, and ran away with all his strength.


    When the celestial power was exhausted, he swallowed the celestial medicine to recover.


    "Lu Ming, there is an immortal emperor chasing him, be careful."


    The ancestor of Qingtian reminded.


    Lu Ming was stunned, and quickly landed in a mountain range, restraining his breath, pretending to practice.


    The next moment, an immortal emperor appeared nearby, and the terrifying aura was like many big universes pressing down together.


    The creatures in the mountains all showed fear, trembling and panicking.


    The strength of this immortal emperor is definitely far superior to that of Yu Ce. Lu Ming reckons that it is likely to be Immortal Emperor Taiyi.


    This level of existence is by no means invincible to Lu Ming.


    Fortunately, the other party didn''t take Lu Ming, the half-step universe of the Xia clan, into his heart at all. The immortal sense swept over it, then skipped it, and disappeared here in a flash.


    "Huh, it seems that Yu Jinling and Yu Donglai didn''t tell me about me, are they afraid of punishment? Then I really want to thank you."


    Lu Ming felt better and continued on his way.


    For seven days in a row, Lu Ming encountered several waves of cosmic realms that were hunted down one after another, all of them were horrifying and amazing, and there were even existences at the level of Immortal Emperor Da Luo.


    But there was no presence of the Creation Realm.


    In the real world, the existence of the creation realm generally does not make a move, and it is generally the universe realm that manages the mundane world.


    This is the default rule among the major halls.


    The main reason is that once the realm of creation is used, the lethality and destructive power are too amazing.


    The Realm of Creation went to war with all its strength, life and death were fought, and the real universe world was in danger of disintegrating.


    After seven days, the number of pursuers gradually decreased.


    Another seven days later, Lu Ming didn''t meet any of them.


    "This Zhenyu Continent is really chaotic."


    Lu Ming flew across a battlefield where countless people were fighting to the death, he couldn''t help sighing.


    During this period of time, he has seen too many such fights.


    The Zhenyu Continent is vast and endless, and there are countless seed races, countless tribes, cities, and various forces compete with each other and fight for resources.


    In the real universe world, the racial hierarchy is extremely strict, layer upon layer.


    Therefore, the Dust Clan wants to climb up and be promoted to the Ping Clan, and the Ping Clan wants to climb up to the Upper Clan.


    Among the upper clans, they also fought with each other, trying to improve their strength as much as possible.


    The supreme clan, high above, overlooks the vast territory, and generally does not intervene in the battles below.


    Because only fighting, only fighting, will the real strong be born.


    They even let the proud of the clan transform into other races to participate in the fight and hone themselves.


    Among them, the Dust Clan is undoubtedly the worst.


    Most of the Dust Clan are slaves of higher-level races.


    The kind of dust clan that can monopolize a territory has powerful masters behind it.


    Another few days passed, and the border of Jiyu Zhendian was getting closer and closer, almost reaching the jurisdiction of Zufuzhen Temple.


    Ahead, a cry resounded through the sky.


    A giant bird, covering the sky and the sun, is like a big universe suspended in the air.


    This is a cosmic giant bird.


    It opened its mouth and sucked in, and the dense figures on the ground were swallowed by it.


    Xia Clan!


    All are Xia people.


    A tribe of the Xia clan, with a population of tens of thousands, was devoured by giant birds in the blink of an eye.


    Lu Ming didn''t make a move.


    He is being hunted, and if he makes a move, it is easy to expose himself.


    Moreover, in Zhenyu Continent, there are so many masters, and there is no telling which mountain or which lake is inhabited by terrifying and powerful people. If they strike at will, it is easy to die.


    "The fate of the Xia Clan is worse than I imagined."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    The Xia people, because of their delicious taste and rich nutrition, were even rated as one of the ten most delicious races in Zhenyu World.


    When many races find the Xia Clan, they can''t help but grab and taste it.


    During the time when Lu Ming was running, there was a strong man from other clan who wanted to devour Lu Ming, but Lu Ming escaped quickly.


    "The Xia clan that dominates the universe sea, but in the Zhenyu world, it''s the food of other clans."


    Lu Ming couldn''t help but worry more about Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and others.


    If they come to Zhenyu World by chance, they will be in danger.


    After a few more days, Lu Ming finally passed through the jurisdiction of Jiyuzhen Palace and entered the jurisdiction of Zufuzhen Palace.


    Only then did Lu Ming breathe a sigh of relief.


    It is really safe to enter the jurisdiction of Zufuzhen Temple.


    "The next step is to find a safe place to settle down, preferably far away from the Jade True Hall."


    Lu Ming continued to go south, and after another half a month, he passed through most of the area of ??the Zufuzhen Temple, and came to the south of the Zufuzhen Temple''s jurisdiction, before Lu Ming stopped.


    "The mountains are nice."


    Lu Ming looked at the mountains in front of him.


    The mountain range in front of him is called Qingquan Mountain Range.


    The Qingquan Mountains, with a length of more than 100 million miles, hover over the earth like a dragon, with beautiful mountains and clear waters, and elixir everywhere, it is a good place for cultivation.


    Lu Ming has already observed that there are hundreds of tribes and forces, large and small, inhabiting this mountain range. Most of them are Ping tribes, but they are not very strong, which is suitable for them to settle down.


    Lu Ming found a valley, outside the valley, next to a river, the environment is not bad.


    Lu Ming released Shen Youyou and others.


    On the way, Lu Ming has already explained the matter, and he also projected the cruel pictures he saw on the way into the inner space of the Immortal Soldiers for everyone to watch, so that they can understand more about the cruelty of the Zhenyu world, and do a good job in their hearts. Be prepared and survive better later on.


    Everyone was filled with a sense of urgency. As soon as they came out, they began to quickly build defenses, city walls and other fortifications.


    Lu Ming also began to form formations around.


    It took half a month for them to settle down here completely.


    Lu Ming also began to practice with all his heart.


    Lu Ming felt a sense of urgency, and he had to make the three bodies reach one hundred thousand kinds of chaotic secrets as soon as possible, and then the three bodies would become one, eternally merged, and hit the cosmic realm.


    Only by reaching the cosmic state can one survive better in the real universe, and it will be easier to find Xie Nianqing and others.


    Without strength, it is difficult to move an inch.


    With the Dazhen Luo Jade Plate and the Real Seed, Lu Ming''s cultivation can improve by leaps and bounds, and he doesn''t want to waste any time.

 Chapter 5892

    But before practicing, there are still some things to do, that is Yuce and Yutai.


    During this period of time, Lu Ming was so focused on his journey that he didn''t have the energy to refine Yuce Yutai and the others. He just allocated part of his strength to cooperate with Chaos Gourd to suppress them.


    The existence of the cosmic realm, the vitality is unimaginably tenacious, and it is naturally not so easy to completely kill it.


    Lu Ming took out the Chaos Gourd and suspended it between his palms.


    At the time of the real universe, Lu Ming once suppressed Xue Linglong, the true daughter of the Colorless True Palace, into the chaotic gourd, but later learned that Hua Yang did not spread the news, and the people of the Colorless True Palace did not know that Xue Linglong fell into his hands , he decisively refined and killed Xue Linglong.


    The three bodies appeared together, surrounded the chaotic gourd and began to input immortal power.


    Inside the chaos, a terrible flame rose.


    The primary target is that Shang Clan Immortal Emperor.


    This person has the attribute of thunder and is loved by the chaotic gourd. Even without Lu Ming''s urging, the chaotic gourd will continue to refine and absorb it. Up to now, he is on the verge of extinction.


    With Lu Ming''s blessing, the immortal emperor of the upper clan died faster, and all the essence of his body was absorbed by the chaotic gourd.


    This is a real universe existence, the energy it contains is amazing, the chaotic gourd is transforming, and the breath is constantly rising.


    Lu Ming stopped inputting celestial power and waited for the Chaos Gourd to transform.


    After a few days, the transformation of the chaotic gourd was completed, and its size remained unchanged, but its aura was extremely terrifying, so it was suspended there, as if it could crush the void.


    On the surface of the gourd, mysterious runes flashed and circulated continuously.


    "Go and try the power."


    Lu Ming left the range of the formation and urged the Chaos Gourd.


    Crash!


    All of a sudden, twelve black and white light chains flew out, and the surface of the light chains was covered with a layer of mysterious flames.


    Not only has the number doubled, but the power of each light chain has also become much stronger and tougher.


    Lu Ming shot out a handful of immortal soldiers from his gauntlet.


    Two black and white light chains passed by like scissors, and with a sound of Kacha, the fairy soldier was cut in two.


    Lu Ming was surprised. This is a fairy soldier. Although it is just an ordinary fairy soldier, it is also extremely tough. It was cut off easily by two black and white light chains. This power shocked Lu Ming.


    If twelve black and white light chains come out together, Lu Ming is looking forward to it.


    Return to the residence and start refining Yuce and Yutai.


    The power of the chaotic gourd has greatly increased, and it can be refined more quickly.


    However, Yuce and Yutai did not have the attribute of thunder, and the chaotic gourd only absorbed part of the energy, and the rest was refined into immortal blood by Lu Ming.


    A drop of immortal blood is crystal clear and contains astonishing energy.


    The blood of the fairy in the universe is very useful for the half-step universe. Slowly refined, it can strengthen the fairy body and soul, strengthen the profound meaning, and has a great effect on the impact of the universe.


    Of course, the role of the cosmic environment is more than that.


    There are also various treasures in the storage ring, of course the most precious is the heart of the universe between the two of them.


    The two hearts of the universe contain rich power of truth.


    If Lu Ming enters the cosmic realm, he can directly absorb the real power in it and improve his cultivation.


    However, Lu Ming has a Dazhenluo jade plate, so he is not very eager for the power of truth, but for other people, it is different.


    The cultivation of other cosmic realms requires the use of real power, and two cosmic hearts are priceless if sold.


    After tidying up the spoils, Lu Ming started his own cultivation.


    Open the Dazhenluo jade plate, attract the power of truth, and use the seeds of truth...


    Time passed day by day, and Lu Ming''s cultivation was constantly improving.


    ¡­


    Qingquan mountain range is home to hundreds of factions, large and small, most of them are Ping clan, but there are also Shang clan.


    In the core of the mountain range, there is a huge city, which is said to be the branch of the Shang clan.


    Not far from Lu Ming and the others, there is a tribe, the Fire Crocodile tribe, with a population of more than one million. It is considered a medium-sized force in the Qingquan Mountains.


    The Fire Crocodile Clan, in a palace.


    "In the Heze Canyon, a group of Xia people actually appeared?"


    A fire crocodile at the level of a true immortal showed curiosity when it was reported by its subordinates.


    Several quasi-immortal-level fire crocodiles were lying below, and one of them said: "It''s true, not long ago, we passed by there and found them by accident. They were hiding in a hidden formation, but someone went out and was caught by us." I saw, followed secretly, and found that they had entered the hidden formation, and my subordinates speculated that there should be a lot of Xia people in the formation."


    "In the Qingquan Mountain Range, there is no Xia Clan with its own power. There are Xia Clan, but they are all slaves of other clans. Where did this Xia Clan come from? Could it be slaves who escaped from other forces?"


    A true immortal fire crocodile, named Crocodile Kuan, whispered in his mouth.


    This sort of thing actually happens all the time.


    Being a slave is very difficult, and what you do is dangerous and lowly. Death is a common occurrence, so there are often incidents of slaves escaping.


    But the escaped slave, once caught, will end up even more miserable.


    "My lord guessed right, and my subordinates think the same way. Those Xia people, even if they weren''t those who escaped from the Qingquan Mountains, were also Xia people who escaped from other regions. Now, they are ownerless things..."


    A quasi-immortal-level fire crocodile path.


    Crocodile Kuan''s eyes showed a fiery and greedy light, and his long and handsome mouth opened, leaving saliva, like magma, and several large pits were burned on the ground.


    He still has a fresh memory of the delicious taste of the Xia Clan.


    He hadn''t tasted the taste of the Xia Clan for decades. It''s a pity that there are not many Xia people in the Qingquan Mountains, and they are all controlled by those powerful forces, so it is difficult to get them.


    It can be said that the Xia clan is a rarity here.


    Now, in the Heze Canyon, a group of Xia people suddenly appeared, and he couldn''t bear it anymore.


    "Follow me and capture those Xia people. No one will give you a taste. The taste... tsk tsk. It''s rare in the world."


    There is more saliva in the crocodile''s wide mouth.


    They set off immediately, and soon came to Heze Canyon, standing in the air to observe.


    "What a mysterious formation, even I can''t see through it..."


    Observing carefully, Crocodile Kuan''s face gradually became serious.


    To become a true immortal, there are no fools, and to be able to construct such a mysterious formation, among the Xia Clan, there are definitely masters, and he is not able to deal with it.


    "Go, go back."


    Crocodile Kuan turned around and left.


    Lu Ming, who was practicing, naturally noticed Crocodile Kuan and the others, but he ignored them.


    He was just a real fairy, and he didn''t take it to heart.


    Moreover, he knew that trouble would definitely come, sooner or later.


    It would be better to take this opportunity to catch a big fish and kill them in one fell swoop, to make an example to the monkeys and establish prestige.


    Otherwise, there will always be troubles.


    Liu Qing, and a military leader who came with the Emperor of Dayue, also found Crocodile Kuan and the others, but Lu Ming didn''t speak, and they didn''t act either.


    Crocodile Kuan returned to the Fire Crocodile Tribe with a gloomy face, pondered for a while, and finally found the leader of the Fire Crocodile Tribe.


    The patriarch of the fire crocodile tribe is half step universe.

 Chapter 5893

    When the leader of the Fire Crocodile Clan heard that there was a Xia Clan, he immediately led people to kill them.


    "The formation is not weak, so I will swallow the person and the formation together."


    The patriarch of the Fire Crocodile Clan became hundreds of thousands of miles in size, opened his mouth wide, and swallowed the formation, as if he wanted to swallow the entire Heze Canyon.


    The next moment, a battle ax flew out of the formation and struck at the patriarch of the Fire Crocodile Clan.


    With a bang, the battle ax smashed on the teeth of the Fire Crocodile Clan chief, making the sound of gold and iron colliding, sparks shot out, the huge body of the Fire Crocodile Clan chief retreated more than ten steps, and the battle ax flew back upside down , held in the hands of a strong man.


    This strong man was Wu Teng, the only army leader who left with Lu Ming in the capital of the Dayue Emperor.


    It is also the only half-step universe among Lu Ming and his group.


    Liu Qing was trapped in the Immortal King of Nine Changes, one step away.


    Wu Teng held the battle axe, his breath was strong, his body was as big as a mountain, he stood outside the formation, and said: "Fellow Daoist, we have no grievances or enmities, why do you make a move?"


    "Fellow daoist? A mere dust clan, what qualifications do you have to call me a fellow daoist? Hehe, it''s still a half-step universe, it''s even more delicious, and it''s still a great tonic."


    The patriarch of the fire crocodile tribe became more greedy, and the whole body was filled with flames. He rushed towards Wu Teng, and a huge mountain of flames spewed out from his mouth, suppressing Wu Teng.


    Wu Teng went forward without fear, and the two had a fierce confrontation.


    Lu Ming was not in a hurry to make a move, but was observing.


    It''s not that everyone needs him to do it himself, and those who are not very strong can just hone others.


    This world is too cruel, especially for the Xia Clan. His blind protection is not good for them. His own strength must be improved.


    There are about 20,000 profound meanings of chaos incorporated by the patriarch of the Fire Crocodile Clan, which is slightly stronger than Wu Teng, but it is not easy to defeat Wu Teng.


    Because, the patriarch of the Fire Crocodile Clan tosses and turns, and only knows one common fairy technique.


    In fact, in the real universe world, most of the chaotic mysteries integrated into the half-step universe are between 10,000 and 30,000 kinds, and those with more than 30,000 kinds are the elites of the half-step universe.


    And most of them are concentrated in the major true halls.


    Those 60,000, 70,000, and 80,000 types are not many in the major halls, and they are all accumulated for a thousand stellar years.


    Don''t look at the 780,000 kinds of rotten streets in the Zhenquan Conference, in fact, they are placed in the vast real universe world, and they are almost the overlord under the immortal emperor.


    Wu Teng and the leader of the Fire Crocodile Clan fought fiercely for hundreds of moves. Although Wu Teng was at a disadvantage, he was extremely resilient and resisted forcefully.


    The patriarch of the Fire Crocodile Clan lost his patience and roared, "Let''s attack together, we will break the formation."


    Immediately, the other fire crocodiles began to attack.


    There are more than 30 fire crocodiles at the level of immortal kings with three heads and nine transformations, and there are more than 30 immortal kings in other realms.


    There are also hundreds of fire crocodiles at the level of true immortals, who want to join forces to break the formation.


    But at this time, Lu Ming made a move, and with a snap of his fingers, a spear flew out and stabbed the patriarch of the Fire Crocodile Clan.


    How could the patriarch of the Fire Crocodile Clan be able to resist, he was directly injured.


    Naturally, Lu Ming was merciful, otherwise, he would be killed in one move.


    The reason why he was not killed was mainly because this person''s strength was too low to achieve the effect of standing up. It is better to let him go and let him find more people.


    After being severely injured by one move, the chief of the Fire Crocodile Clan turned pale with fright. Knowing that there was a stronger existence in the formation, he turned around and ran away with a loud roar.


    The other fire crocodiles also wanted to run away, so they were not so lucky. They had to pay a price before the other party would come back with revenge.


    With a snap of Lu Ming''s fingers, guns flew out one after another. Two fire crocodiles at the level of the Nine Transformations Immortal King were killed, seven or eight other levels of fairy kings fell, and there were dozens of fire crocodiles at the level of true immortals.


    For the remaining fire crocodiles, Lu Ming deliberately kept them and let them leave.


    That night, the strong smell of fire crocodile barbecue came out of the formation, and the fragrance wafted for hundreds of miles.


    "Too much bullying, a mere dustman, who dares to offend the superior, should be lingering."


    The patriarch of the Fire Crocodile Clan screamed, his eyes were bloodshot.


    It''s enough to kill them, but also to eat their flesh, and they are still the mortals, which is a great shame.


    "Send someone to contact the patriarchs of other tribes, as well as other Ping tribes. Those Xia tribes may be their slaves who escaped."


    The leader of the Fire Crocodile Clan ordered.


    They are not the only ones living in the Fire Crocodile Clan in the Qingquan Mountains.


    There are also several fire crocodile tribes, much stronger than them.


    And other races....


    Soon, half of the forces in the Qingquan Mountain Range knew that a group of Xia Clan had settled in the Qingquan Mountain Range, but the Fire Crocodile Clan suffered a big loss.


    "Half-step universe-level Xia clan, it is a peerless delicacy, but it is a great tonic, not to be missed."


    "Go and weigh it."


    Soon, the major forces joined forces and dispatched dozens of half-step universes to kill Heze Canyon.


    Among them, there are many masters who have more than 40,000 kinds of chaos secrets.


    This time, Lu Ming didn''t hold back, and Thunder struck out, killing dozens of half-step universes in one fell swoop, and only a few escaped.


    This campaign shook the entire Qingquan Mountains.


    Everyone knows that among the Xia Clan, there is a remarkable existence.


    The news soon spread to the master of the Qingquan Mountains, a giant city built by a branch of the upper clan.


    Qingquan City, built by a branch of the Yan Clan, is the true master and overlord of the Qingquan Mountain Range, because the old patriarch of the Yan Clan is a cosmic realm, an immortal emperor.


    This incident even alarmed the Immortal Emperor.


    There can be two tigers in one mountain. Lu Ming''s combat power is invincible in Qingquan Mountain without the Immortal Emperor coming out.


    Even, many people speculate that Lu Ming is actually an immortal emperor.


    With the Immortal Emperor sitting in charge, even the Dust Clan can separate one side and develop independently, and will not easily become a slave.


    "I''m going to try it out."


    In Qingquan City, an old voice resounded, and many people were shocked.


    This is the voice of the Immortal Emperor.


    Heze Canyon, within the formation.


    Lu Ming looked outside silently, and whispered: "Finally, a significant existence has come."


    stop!


    Lu Ming held the fairy spear, and the trinity was running, and he stabbed it out.


    The Immortal Emperor who was hiding in the dark changed his expression, he didn''t want to think about it, the fairy art broke out, and he hit the gun light.


    boom!


    The Immortal Emperor of the Yan Clan shook violently and retreated violently.


    "What a terrifying strength, this person is undoubtedly the Immortal Emperor."


    Immortal Emperor Yan Clan''s face was ugly, feeling the killing intent from the formation, he felt chills in his heart, and quickly said: "Fellow Daoist, don''t get me wrong, I have no malicious intentions here, don''t make a move."


    Lu Ming also put away his killing intent at the right time, and his thick voice came out: "I don''t intend to kill anyone either. I take my clansmen with me, and I just want to find a place to stay. If I''m not forced to help, I won''t make a move."


    "I can understand Fellow Daoist. From now on, Fellow Daoist will bring his clansmen with him to live here. I guarantee that no one will disturb Fellow Daoist''s cultivation in the Qingquan Mountains."


    Yan Clan Immortal Emperor said.


    "Then thank you fellow daoist, I will visit you some other day."


    Lu Ming said.


    The Immortal Emperor of the Yan Clan said tactfully: "Then don''t disturb Fellow Daoist Qingxiu, I will leave."


    After all, it disappeared.


    This is the effect Lu Ming wanted. He attracted the Immortal Emperor of Qingquan Mountain, not to kill him.


    Killing the other party will cause chaos in Qingquan Mountain, which may cause the invasion of masters from other areas, and even alarm the stronger ones.


    After all, the death of an immortal emperor is no small matter.


    Only by deterring the other party and preventing them from making a move can they avoid troubles later on, and they can truly live and multiply here.

 Chapter 5894

    Sure enough, after the Yan Clan''s Immortal Emperor returned, he immediately ordered that no more actions be taken against the Xia Clan in the Heze Valley.


    Everyone was shocked.


    For the Immortal Emperor of the Yan Clan to order such an order, it is obvious that he is afraid of the other party.


    They all knew that among the Xia Clan in the Heze Valley, there was also an Immortal Emperor, and his strength might be higher than that of the Yan Clan''s Immortal Emperor.


    All tribes and all forces have given up their thoughts.


    Since then, no tribe has taken action against Lu Ming and the others, and everyone ushered in a peaceful day.


    Lu Ming devoted himself to retreat and hard work, and his cultivation improved extremely quickly.


    Although it becomes more difficult to integrate into the profound meaning of chaos, but with the help of the Dazhenluo jade plate and the real seed, it has been steadily improved.


    Twenty years later, Lu Ming''s three secrets of chaos successfully broke through an important hurdle, reaching 99,000 kinds.


    With just one body, he can rival the number one true son and true daughter of the major true halls.


    After entering 99,000 types, the difficulty of integrating into the secrets of chaos is astonishingly large. This is already approaching a certain limit, and the pressure is increasing. It is like breaking through a barrier to integrate every kind of secrets.


    But this is also a kind of training. Now every time you break through a barrier, your foundation will be more solid, and your accumulation will be more abundant. In the future, after breaking into the universe, you will advance by leaps and bounds.


    This time, even with the help of the Dazhenluo jade plate and the real seeds, it took Lu Ming a full three thousand years to push his cultivation to the extreme.


    Ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine kinds.


    There is still one short of reaching one hundred thousand kinds of consummation.


    This speed is already extremely terrifying and astonishing, if it spreads out, it will scare people to death.


    Even if Hua Tianye, Yu Luosha, and other Tianjiao want to cultivate to this stage, they still use sidereal years as the unit. It is normal to pile up dozens or hundreds of sidereal years.


    But after reaching this step, he encountered a natural barrier, no matter how hard Lu Ming tried, it was still difficult to overcome it.


    In the blink of an eye, another two thousand years have passed, and it is still difficult for Lu Ming to cross this step and reach a hundred thousand perfections.


    Lu Ming changed direction, intending to temper himself with the blood of the Immortal Emperor, so that his body and soul can reach the peak and lay an extremely solid foundation. At that time, maybe it will be a matter of course, the three bodies will be perfect, and the Hunyuan will be as one.


    This is a tricky effort, because the blood of the Immortal Emperor is not so easy to absorb, so it has to be done gradually.


    In the process of refining the blood of the Immortal Emperor, Lu Ming will also comprehend various fairy arts and increase the number of fairy arts rules in the Myriad Dao Immortal Scripture.


    At the same time, he will also take time to guide young people to practice.


    At the beginning, Lu Ming didn''t put much thought into Lu Xiangxiang and Ouyang Moli, and he always felt guilty about it, so he was more concerned about Shen Youyou, the third direct disciple.


    There is really nothing to say about the young talent, after coming to the world of Zhenyu, the progress is even more rapid.


    It''s a pity that there is always a layer of blood beams binding her. Lu Ming felt that if there was no such blood light, the young talent would be even more terrifying, soaring into the sky.


    In a flash of time, it was more than 25,000 years.


    It has been more than 30,000 years since Lu Ming and the others came to Qingquan Mountains.


    Under the nourishment of the blood of the immortal emperor, Lu Ming''s physical body and immortal soul have become extremely powerful, condensed, and tenacious.


    A solid foundation cannot be solid, but it is always difficult to take the last step in terms of the secrets of chaos.


    "Sure enough, this step is not so easy to cross. I''m afraid it will be difficult to rely on foreign objects alone. I''m afraid it won''t work if I blindly retreat and practice hard. I should go out for a walk."


    Lu Ming thought.


    "Go to the Bianhuang Continent first, and inquire about Xiaoqing, Qiuyue and the others."


    In recent years, Lu Ming has often gone out to visit the masters of other tribes in the Qingquan Mountains as a half-step universe.


    All the major tribes, fearing the "immortal emperor" behind Lu Ming, did not dare to turn against Lu Ming, so they were all polite.


    Lu Ming also learned a lot about Zhenyu World from the major tribes.


    The Bianhuang Continent is not in the Zhenyu Continent, but is located in the chaotic void outside the Zhenyu Continent, and there is a long distance from the Zhenyu Continent.


    There, it is the place where the chaos explorers stay, and it is also the place for supplies.


    Chaos void is vast and boundless, full of unknowns, and also full of opportunities.


    All major forces and races in the Zhenyu world, including the Twelve True Halls, have spared no effort to send experts to explore chaos and harvest opportunities.


    For example, the fairy soldiers and fairy scriptures scattered in the chaos.


    For example, the chaotic Profound Beast bred in the Profound Vein.


    For another example, the worlds and universes created by other powerhouses are their goals.


    Above the cosmic realm, if you want to cultivate, you need real power.


    Although there is a "heavenly cave" in the real universe world, the real power will be permeated, and you can enter the triple heaven to mine the treasures that contain the real power.


    But it is completely in short supply.


    And looking for other worlds and universes, hunting the universes of other worlds, and extracting the heart of the universe of the other party can still obtain the power of truth.


    Over the endless ages, an unknown number of worlds and universes in chaos have been discovered and then annihilated.


    Lu Ming lamented that Universe Sea was lucky that it was not discovered. If it was discovered by the real world, it would be impossible to escape the fate of destruction.


    The creatures on the frontier barren continent travel through the chaos all year round, and they are most likely to encounter Xie Nianqing and others, which is undoubtedly the best place to inquire about news.


    Before leaving, Lu Ming left several backhands to ensure that Shen Youyou and the others could escape safely in case of danger. Then Lu Ming left the Qingquan Mountains, flew into the sky, and entered the chaos.


    From the Qingquan Mountains to the Bianhuang Continent, it is very far away. At Lu Ming''s speed, it took half a year to reach the Bianhuang Continent.


    An incomparably huge continent floating in the chaos. Of course, it is incomparable to the Real Universe Continent, and smaller than the Creation Continent on the other side of the Cosmic Sea.


    It is said that this continent was originally created by an ancestor of the creator in the chaos, but it was discovered by the chaos explorers of the True Palace of Ten Thousand Laws. The ancestor of the creator destroyed the immortal emperor on that continent, and became a slave under the immortal emperor.


    That piece of continent was moved here and became the Frontier Continent.


    From a distance, huge battleships sailed from the void of chaos and landed on the frontier continent, and another huge battleship set off from the frontier continent and sailed into the chaos.


    "What a terrifying warship. This class of warship is no weaker than the warships of the Wuxian and Fire Immortals."


    Lu Ming sighed.


    This kind of battleship is called a universe-class battleship, which can only be built by the ancestor of the creator.


    Generally only the Shang clan and the Shangzun clan have it.


    Other forces can also own it if they want to, but they need to spend sky-high prices to buy it.


    Of course, this kind of battleship is a minority after all, and the one with the most access is still a smaller warship, known as the Xinghai-class warship.


    Lu Ming flew towards the east of the marginal continent, because there was a huge city in the east, where most of the Chaos explorers repaired and replenished.


    If you want to inquire about news, this is undoubtedly the best place.

 Chapter 5895

    Yanfa City, the most prosperous giant city in the frontier barren continent, is extremely lively with the exchanges of various races.


    Lu Ming was walking on the street, looking around, frowning slightly.


    His rate of turning his head was unusually high, and the eyes of many creatures swept over Lu Ming''s body. There was greed and hunger in the depths of his eyes, and he even swallowed his saliva.


    This is treating him as a delicacy.


    It is said that the half-step universe-level Xia clan can sell sky-high prices in the gourmet world of Zhenyu World.


    However, these people did not make a move in the end.


    They traveled far and wide, and they still had some knowledge. The Xia people who dared to go around brazenly either had extremely strong strength or were stunned.


    And judging from the evil spirit permeating Lu Ming''s body, it''s obviously not stupefied.


    "Boy, stop!"


    Suddenly, there was a cold shout from behind.


    Lu Ming was taken aback for a moment, and the next moment, he found that he was locked by several cold breaths, and only then did he know that it was him.


    Lu Ming turned around and saw a few giant blood-red snakes crawling over, their breath locked on Lu Ming.


    The one in the middle, judging from the breath, should not be young, and the other ones are equivalent to middle age.


    Greed and desire were revealed in the eyes of several giant snakes, with a bloodthirsty meaning, wishing to swallow Lu Ming in one gulp.


    "Boy, you stole the fairy fruit from my medicine garden and still want to leave, how brave you are."


    The middle-aged young giant snake drank coldly.


    "Everyone, you have admitted the wrong person."


    Lu Ming frowned slightly and said.


    "If you still want to quibble, even if you turn into ashes, I will recognize it, boy, self-appointed cultivation base, come with me, I want to investigate clearly."


    The young giant snake scolded.


    "It''s She Kui from Blood Snake Mountain. It is said that this person''s grandfather is an immortal emperor from Blood Snake Mountain."


    "That''s right, and this person is greedy by nature, his own talent and strength are also extremely strong, he has always been domineering, and he has the Immortal Emperor as his backer, so not many people dare to provoke him."


    "That kid from the Xia Clan, it''s over. I heard that She Kui likes to eat the Xia Clan, so he must be being targeted."


    "Shh, keep your voice down."


    The people around were careful about sound transmission, but they were still caught by Lu Ming.


    Blood Snake Mountain!


    Lu Ming''s heart skipped a beat.


    In the Bianhuang Continent, there are two big head snakes, and they are also the two strongest forces in the Bianhuang Continent.


    One is Blood Snake Mountain.


    The other one is Hundred Centipede Ridge.


    These two forces have the shadow of the Shang Clan behind them, they are branches of the Shang Clan, and there are several immortal emperors sitting in their respective towns.


    It is even said that there is also Immortal Emperor Taiyi.


    The other party was obviously just looking for a reason to take Lu Ming down.


    "I told you, you''ve got the wrong person."


    Lu Ming spoke again, then turned and left.


    "I still want to run, take him down."


    She Kui drank coldly.


    Behind him, a giant snake leaped out, and flew out a long whip, made of snake skin, and wound around Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s hostility surged up, and his palm slashed out like a knife, cutting the snakeskin long whip into two pieces.


    "How courageous, kill without mercy."


    Snake Kui shouted sharply, and spewed out a mist of blood, rushing towards Lu Ming.


    The faces of the people around changed wildly, and they retreated quickly, for fear of being stained by the blood mist. This blood mist is extremely terrifying and can corrode the profound meaning.


    Moreover, Snake Kui has a half-step cosmic cultivation base, and there are more than 40,000 kinds of chaos secrets, and the blood mist that is sprayed out is even more terrifying.


    As soon as She Kui made a move, several people following She Kui also shot to kill Lu Ming.


    "You ungrateful animal."


    Lu Ming''s eyes turned cold, and with a wave of his hand, five gun lights of five colors flew out, breaking through the blood mist, and nailing She Kui''s followers to the ground one by one.


    And Lu Ming had already appeared beside She Kui, grabbed She Kui''s body with both hands and tore it apart, and the huge snake body was torn into several pieces.


    However, Lu Ming didn''t kill him. She Kui''s broken snake body squirmed and got back together, looking at Lu Ming with an ugly expression.


    "The celestial art of the most hideous true hall, you come from the most hideous true hall?"


    Snake Kui condensed his voice, showing a look of fear.


    The five-color spear technique that Lu Ming used was learned secretly from Makoto from the Zhishizhen Temple.


    "roll!"


    When Lu Ming waved his hand, the five-colored gun lights dissipated, and several of She Kui''s followers got away.


    The main purpose of Lu Ming coming here is to inquire about the whereabouts of Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and others. There is no progress yet, and he does not want to cause more troubles and offend Blood Snake Mountain, one of the two major forces in the Borderland Continent.


    "Walk!"


    She Kui let out a low growl, and walked away with the person ashamed.


    When other people around looked at Lu Ming, they were not bloodthirsty and greedy, but more fearful.


    Although Lu Ming is a member of the Xia clan, he can use the immortal arts of the Zhiyizhen Palace, most of which have something to do with the Zhiyizhen Palace, and they are not something they can covet.


    Not long after, Lu Ming inquired about Chaos Tower, the most well-informed place on the Bianhuang Continent.


    To be precise, it is the place with the most information about the Chaos Void. Whenever there is any special discovery in the Chaos Void, the Chaos Tower can get the news.


    Of course, if you want to inquire about news in Chaos Building, you have to pay a high price.


    "What do you want to inquire about?"


    In a dark secret room in the Chaos Building, a thin old man with white hair asked.


    Lu Ming was wearing a black robe, and his body and appearance also changed dramatically, turning into a middle-aged man with a full face, and there were a few talismans stuck inside his clothes, which could confuse the original breath of life.


    "Inquire about some people, for the Xia Clan..."


    Lu Ming immediately explained the information of Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and others in detail, and accompanied it with pictures.


    "Some Xia people in the chaos, I need to check this carefully, you need to wait."


    After saying that, the white-haired old man took out a formation disk full of runes and began to input information.


    After a while, the white-haired old man put away the array and said, "I checked all the information, and there is no news about those people you mentioned."


    "There are only two possibilities. One is that no one finds the person you are looking for. The second is that someone may have found it, but they killed and swallowed it directly, so there is no news about it."


    Lu Ming had a sad face. He didn''t know the news, so he was very happy.


    But there is hope after all.


    "Do you want any other news?"


    The white-haired old man asked.


    Lu Ming calmed down and asked, "Senior, do you know where there are sword-shaped Chaos Spirit Treasures, broken or immature ones are fine."


    When he inquired about the sword-shaped Chaos Spirit Treasure, he naturally wanted to save Tang Feng.


    Tang Feng has been living in the state of Immortal Sword Soul, and it is not an option to continue like this.


    "You want to inquire about the Chaos Spirit Treasure? Don''t even think about the complete Chaos Spirit Treasure. There are only three in the entire Zhenyu world, and all of them are in the hands of the creator ancestor of the Zhendian. But I know that in the barren continent, There is a broken sword-shaped Chaos Spirit Treasure."


    "Is there a sword-shaped Chaos Spirit Treasure in the borderlands?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    "If you want to know the specific information, one hundred drops of immortal medicine liquid."


    The white-haired old man said.


    Lu Ming gave a hundred drops of the fairy medicine liquid quite painfully.


    Fortunately, the other party did not specify the type of fairy medicine liquid, and any type of fairy medicine liquid was fine.


    "There is a sword-shaped Chaos Spirit Treasure in the Blood Snake Mountain of the Borderland Continent, which serves as a mountain treasure."


    The white-haired old man said.

 Chapter 5896

    "Blood Snake Mountain, what a coincidence."


    After leaving the Chaos Building, Lu Ming began to think about how to get this broken sword-shaped Chaos Spirit Treasure.


    It is obviously unrealistic to forcefully break into Blood Snake Mountain and seize it directly.


    Blood Snake Mountain is very powerful, and there are as many masters as there are clouds. There are five cosmic realms, and the strongest one is Immortal Emperor Taiyi.


    With Lu Ming''s current strength, he is not afraid of ordinary Hunyuan Immortal Emperors, but he is definitely no match for Taiyi Immortal Emperor.


    Immortal Emperor Taiyi, for the Law Universe Realm and the Ze Universe Realm.


    Even if it is the Dharma universe, the "true self" is condensed in the universe of the true self.


    The real self dharma sits in the real self universe, making the real self universe extremely stable. If you make any shot, you can carry the power of the universe, and the power is extremely terrifying.


    Moreover, there are 500,000 to 1,000,000 kinds of chaotic mysteries integrated into the Dharma Universe Realm.


    Even if you just entered the Dharma Universe Realm, the number of Chaos Profound Truths has reached 500,000, far exceeding the peak of 300,000 in the Real Universe Realm.


    Facing such characters, unless Lu Ming makes another breakthrough, the three bodies reach one hundred thousand kinds of Hunyuan, or directly break through to the cosmic realm, in order to match.


    Although Lu Ming''s chaotic secrets are 96,000 kinds, he can kill Yu Ce''s real universe.


    But Yu Ce is just entering the Real Universe Realm for the first time.


    There is also a huge gap between entering the real universe state and the peak of the real universe state.


    Take the mysteries of chaos as an example, when entering the Real Universe Realm, there are 200,000 kinds of Chaos Mysteries, and at the peak of the Real Universe Realm, there are 300,000 kinds of Chaos Mysteries.


    What''s more, Blood Snake Mountain also has a terrifying mountain guard array.


    "Observe the Blood Snake Mountain first, and then think of a way."


    Lu Ming restrained his breath, and quietly came to the vicinity of Blood Snake Mountain.


    The Blood Snake Mountain is covered with red plants, like a gigantic blood snake, entrenched on the ground.


    Lu Ming observed around the Blood Snake Mountain, and found that the entire Blood Snake Mountain was covered by a powerful formation. This is a terrifying formation, driven by the existence of the universe, and its power is astonishing.


    With this formation alone, Lu Ming was not sure of breaking through.


    "Um?"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming felt that Tang Feng''s Immortal Sword Soul was trembling slightly, exuding a bright radiance, and the tip of the sword was pointing at Blood Snake Mountain.


    Lu Ming understood that this was due to an instinct. In the Blood Snake Mountain, there was something that attracted Tang Feng''s immortal sword soul.


    "It seems right, there really is a sword-shaped chaotic spirit treasure in Blood Snake Mountain."


    Lu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    At this time, above a pool of blood in the depths of Blood Snake Mountain, a fiery red war sword exuding a destructive aura made a sword howl.


    "What''s going on? How could the Sword of Destruction make a sword roar? It seems that you are longing for something?"


    Beside the blood pool, a blood-colored giant snake stared at Zhanjian and whispered.


    The aura emanating from this giant snake is extremely terrifying, and it is difficult for the existence under the cosmic realm to gain a foothold in front of him.


    He is the ancestor of Blood Snake Mountain, and also the number one master, a powerhouse at the level of Immortal Emperor Taiyi.


    After a while, the destruction stabilized.


    The ancestor of the blood snake frowned, and soon ordered people to search the vicinity.


    Because he guessed that something was close to the Blood Snake Mountain just now, which caused the change between the ruins, and this thing is of great benefit to the ruins.


    At this time, Lu Ming had already left Blood Snake Mountain and returned to Yanfa City.


    In the blink of an eye for half a month, Lu Ming has been thinking about countermeasures, but there is still no good solution.


    boom!


    Suddenly, there was a violent roar not far away, and someone was fighting fiercely.


    "People from Blood Snake Mountain and Hundred Centipede Ridge are fighting again."


    "who is it?"


    "I heard it''s Snake Kui and Centipede."


    "Go, go and have a look."


    Many people rushed towards the place of fighting.


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, his eyes flashed, and he rushed over.


    The creatures from the two sides fought fiercely in the void.


    One side is the blood-colored giant snake, and the other side is the centipede centipede, both of which are extremely huge.


    One of the blood snakes is none other than the old acquaintance, She Kui.


    According to the discussion at the side, Wutong is the son of an immortal emperor in Baiwuling, whose status is higher than that of She Kui, and the two fought fiercely.


    The rune appeared in Tong Kong Lu Ming, and he was displaying the Myriad Dao Immortal Sutra, stealing the celestial art from Blood Snake Mountain and Baiwuling.


    The two parties fought fiercely for a while, hurt each other, and neither could do anything to the other, so they both left a few harsh words and retreated.


    Others are not surprised. Blood Snake Mountain and Hundred Centipede Mountain are the two big snakes in the frontier barren continent. One mountain cannot accommodate two tigers, and they are constantly fighting and rubbing against each other.


    Lu Ming set off secretly, following the direction in which She Kui and the others retreated.


    She Kui and others live in a magnificent palace.


    The door was guarded by strong men, but how could it be possible to find Lu Ming? Lu Ming entered the palace without a sound, and just saw She Kui throwing a tantrum.


    He was burning with anger, he was injured by a Xia clan not long ago, and he was slightly injured in the fierce battle with Centipede just now, which left him nowhere to vent his anger.


    "I told you to buy the blood food of the Xia clan, have you bought it yet?"


    Snake Kui growled.


    The other blood snakes around were trembling and did not dare to say anything, only a young old blood snake replied: "My lord, we have arrived."


    "Then hurry up and send it up, I need Xia Clan''s blood food to repair the injury."


    Snake Kui''s eyes are full of greed.


    Soon, five hundred Xia people were brought up.


    These five hundred Xia people all have at least quasi-immortal cultivation bases, and there are more than a dozen true immortal-level cultivation bases.


    These Xia people all showed fear, panic and despair.


    They were brought here knowing their fate well.


    "The strongest is only the true immortal, hmph, it''s better than nothing."


    She Kui opened his bloody mouth, about to swallow the five hundred Xia people.


    At this time, Lu Ming appeared, holding a fairy knife, and slashed out.


    A special blade pierced through the void and slashed towards the snake at an incredible speed.


    "It''s you..."


    She Kui saw Lu Ming and wanted to dodge, but it was too late, and his head was split open by the blade, killing the immortal soul.


    This time, Lu Ming didn''t hold back, She Kui was killed with one blow, the immortal soul was annihilated, and the dead couldn''t die anymore.


    The other Blood Snake clans around were horrified and turned around to run away, but Lu Ming''s shot was so fast that the Immortal Saber slashed out, killing all the Blood Snakes in the temple with one blow.


    With a wave of his hand, the five hundred Xia people were brought into the inner space of the immortal soldier, and Lu Ming left without a sound.


    The corpses of She Kui and others were left here, and the smell of blood filled the air, which soon alarmed the people nearby.


    Soon, the strong man from Blood Snake Mountain arrived.


    Soon after, word spread like a hurricane.


    She Kui is dead, and the person who killed them was a master of Bai Centiling.


    Because the celestial technique used is the most famous celestial technique in Baiwuling, Hundred Centipede Slashing.


    On that day, a terrifying aura erupted from the Blood Snake Mountain. An immortal emperor was born, and the evil aura soared to the sky.


    "Hundred Centipede Ridge, it''s too deceiving."


    This Immortal Emperor is She Kui''s grandfather, and he is full of murderous aura.


    She Kui is his most valued descendant, who will have a chance to break through the cosmic realm in the future, but now, he was killed.


    He wished he could go to Hundred Centipede Ridge to avenge She Kui.

 Chapter 5897

    Another immortal emperor of Blood Snake Mountain stopped She Kui''s grandfather, She Juan.


    "This matter is quite strange. Although we Blood Snake Mountain and Bai Centenary Mountain are fighting with each other and have constant friction, we have restrained ourselves. No important person has been killed for so many years, and the other party has suddenly dispatched the existence of the Immortal Emperor Realm..."


    Another immortal emperor said.


    They have all seen the corpses of She Kui and the others, and they are sure to kill with one blow. In the half-step universe, this can only be done unless there are existences that have integrated more than 80,000 kinds of chaotic secrets.


    But the two major forces don''t have such a character at all, so only the Immortal Emperor can do it.


    "Is there anything impossible, you have seen She Kui''s corpse, it was clearly killed by Hundred Centenary Slash, and it was a Hundred Centenary Slash at the perfection level, except for Hundred Centenary Ridge, who can practice Hundred Centenary Slash to Consummation. "


    The murderous look in Shejuan''s eyes became more and more intense, and he continued: "And I found out that She Kui just had a violent conflict with Wutong not long ago and injured Wutong. The other party is obviously retaliating. Hundred Centipede Ridge."


    "Don''t be impulsive..."


    The third immortal emperor from Blood Snake Mountain appeared to stop Snake Scroll.


    There are only four immortal emperors in Hundred Centipede Ridge and five in Blood Snake Mountain.


    But there is only one Taiyi Immortal Emperor level existence, and his strength is evenly matched.


    And there is an immortal emperor in Baiwuling, who is extremely powerful, and can burst out a secret technique in a short time, greatly increasing his strength, and can fight two with one.


    Therefore, although the overall strength of Blood Snake Mountain is still slightly stronger than that of Baiwuling, it is not much stronger. If there is a real fight, there is a high probability that both sides will suffer.


    Lu Ming was waiting for news in Yanfa City, but unfortunately, for more than ten days in a row, there was no news of the rivalry between the two powers.


    The purpose of him killing She Kui and using Hundred Centenary Slash was to stir up a fight between the two powers, so that he could take advantage of the fire and take the opportunity to seize the sword-shaped Chaos Spirit Treasure.


    Unfortunately, Blood Snake Mountain obviously restrained itself.


    Moreover, there was a secret gossip saying that after Baiwuling knew about it, he immediately sent people to Blood Snake Mountain to prove himself that they were not the ones who did it.


    "It seems that the medicine is still not enough, so I will give you a strong medicine."


    A cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    three days later.


    At a place not far from Hundred Centipede Ridge, Lu Ming shot again.


    The target this time is Centipede.


    This time, Lu Ming used the Blood Snake Mountain Immortal Technique, the Blood Snake Sword Sutra.


    Centipede, as well as Centipede''s guards, were also killed in one hit.


    "Bold..."


    Just as Lu Ming killed Wutong and the others, a terrifying roar erupted from Baiwuling not far away, and an overwhelming aura swept over.


    Lu Ming dodged and disappeared from the spot.


    The next one, a huge centipede, appeared at the place where Centipede was killed, and the killing intent swept across the sky and the earth.


    "Tonger..."


    The giant centipede roared, sending out its sense of immortality frantically, trying to stop the murderer.


    But how fast Lu Ming was, he had already left the area covered by the other party''s immortal consciousness and returned to the city of words.


    "Blood Snake Mountain..."


    The giant centipede went crazy.


    Centipede is his only son.


    The higher the cultivation level, the harder it is to give birth to offspring, and the lower the chance, he finally had an only son, loved him so much, but now he was killed.


    He believes that this is the revenge of Blood Snake Mountain.


    Blood Snake Mountain believed that She Kui was killed by Baiwuling, so he killed Wutong and came back for revenge.


    The giant centipede returned to Bai Centipede, mobilized experts, and wanted to take revenge, but was stopped by the ancestor of Bai Centipede.


    In the end, they still did not dare to provoke a big war.


    This kind of war might lead to the extermination of the race, so they had to be cautious.


    Lu Ming waited for another ten days, but still did not wait for the battle between the two major forces, he was a little disappointed.


    "It''s really bearable, I didn''t fight like this..."


    After thinking about it, Lu Ming felt that the drug was not strong enough, and the identity of the person killed was not high enough.


    Whether it is She Kui or Centipede, although there are immortal emperors standing behind them, they are just ordinary immortal emperors from Blood Snake Mountain and Hundred Centipede Ridge.


    What if he killed the person whom the ancestors of the two great powers had their eyes on...


    Can you still stand it?


    After many inquiries, Lu Ming finally locked on the target.


    Snake Soup is said to be a stunning beauty of the Blood Snake Clan and the most beloved concubine of the Blood Snake Mountain Patriarch, who has won the favor of the Blood Snake Mountain Patriarch.


    However, during this period of time, there was a lot of turmoil, and the two major forces were at war with each other, and there was a possibility of misfire at any time. Therefore, the important figures of the two major forces did not dare to leave Blood Snake Mountain and Hundred Centipede Ridge. It would be extremely difficult to assassinate them.


    Lu Ming is very patient and has been waiting for the opportunity.


    A day, a month, a year...


    After more than ten years, the tense atmosphere of the two major forces finally eased, and some important figures finally left Blood Snake Mountain and Hundred Centipede Ridge.


    On this day, Lu Ming finally found the target person.


    In a hidden cave far away from the Blood Snake Mountain, Lu Ming made a bold move and killed the snake soup with a hundred centimeters. At the same time, there were several half-step cosmic masters.


    After killing Snake Gent, Lu Ming did not stop, but left immediately, came to another place, continued to slash with a hundred centimetres, and killed several masters of Blood Snake Mountain.


    On this day, dozens of masters were killed before and after Blood Snake Mountain, all of them were killed with one blow, and they all used Hundred Centenary Slash.


    This time, the entire Blood Snake Mountain was ignited by anger, and the murderous air was overwhelming and filled the sky.


    The ancestor of the blood snake appeared in person and summoned the masters.


    "kill!"


    In the end, Blood Snake Mountain almost came out in full force, heading towards Bai Centilid.


    "Finally do it."


    Lu Ming followed secretly, hiding in a hidden place far away from Baiwuling to watch the battle.


    boom!


    A sword light piercing the heavens and piercing the earth cut towards the Hundred Centipede Ridge. The Hundred Centenary Ridge, which was hundreds of millions of miles long, seemed about to be smashed by a single sword.


    "Chaos Spirit Treasure, that sword-shaped Chaos Spirit Treasure."


    Lu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    The ancestor of Blood Snake Mountain really brought such a treasure.


    Even if the Chaos Spirit Treasure is broken, its power is astonishing, far surpassing that of the top immortal soldiers.


    Hundred centipede Ridge fights against Blood Snake Mountain with a formation.


    However, after all, Blood Snake Mountain is stronger.


    There are a total of five immortal emperors in Blood Snake Mountain, and the ancestor of Blood Snake also controls the broken Chaos Spirit Treasure.


    Most importantly, Blood Snake Mountain has invited helpers, including two immortal emperors to help out.


    A total of seven immortal emperors.


    Obviously, the reason why Blood Snake Mountain dared to attack was that it had made sufficient preparations. It happened to take the opportunity to wipe out Hundred Centipede Ridge in one fell swoop and become the true overlord of the Borderland Continent.


    As for Bai Centenary Ridge, there were only four immortal emperors. With the help of the terrain and the formation, they temporarily resisted the attack of Blood Snake Mountain, but the gap in strength was there. Gradually, the formation was exhausted, trembling constantly, and there was a risk of collapse.


    Suddenly, a huge centipede soared into the sky, rushed out of the Hundred Centipede Ridge, and rushed into the distance.


    Look at the aura, this is the ancestor of Baiwuling, a Taiyi Immortal Emperor.


    "Centu Sheng, where are you going?"


    The Blood Snake Patriarch carried the broken Chaos Spirit Treasure and chased him down.


    The speed of the two was extremely fast, and they disappeared into the distance in a blink of an eye, rushing out of the wilderness continent at an astonishing speed, and rushing into the chaos.


    Lu Ming followed quickly.

 Chapter 5898

    Blood Snake Patriarch and Baiwuling Patriarch Wu Sheng continued to fight into the depths of the void of chaos. Blood Snake Patriarch finally intercepted Baiwuling Patriarch, and the two sides fought fiercely.


    Lu Ming followed, using the energy of chaos to hide his figure.


    Lu Ming judged that both of them are Immortal Emperor Taiyi, but they should be the first realm of Immortal Taiyi, the Law Universe Realm.


    There is not much difference in cultivation between the two sides, but the Blood Snake Patriarch has a broken Chaos Spirit Treasure, and his combat power can crush Centenary.


    Centurion Sheng can only desperately burn himself in order to protect himself.


    But burning itself, after all, can''t last long. After hundreds of moves, Wu Sheng was killed by the blood snake patriarch.


    "Die!"


    The Blood Snake Patriarch locked Wu Sheng''s immortal soul with the sword of destruction, and finally wiped it out completely, but he also coughed up blood constantly, his breath was weak, and there was a hideous wound on his body. body of.


    The ancestor of the blood snake coiled in place, took out a jade bottle, and directly swallowed the whole bottle of fairy medicine liquid, refining the liquid to repair the injured body.


    At this time, Lu Ming made a move.


    This is the best opportunity, not to be missed.


    stop!


    The combination of Lu Ming''s spear and man broke through the chaos, and in an instant, it pierced the blood snake ancestor''s seven-inch vital point.


    Just as he was about to hit, the ancestor of the blood snake suddenly opened his eyes, and the sword of destruction swept away, blocking Lu Ming''s long spear.


    With a bang, Lu Ming felt a huge force coming, and he couldn''t help but retreat violently.


    Lu Ming''s body surged with immortal power, he stabilized his retreat, and shot at the blood snake ancestor again.


    boom!


    A terrifying aura erupted from the Blood Snake Patriarch, and the Sword of Destruction turned into a giant sword that lifted the sky, splitting the chaos, and it was extremely terrifying.


    There was another shocking roar, the energy of chaos was wiped out, and the fairy spear in Lu Ming''s hand was shaken, and a crack appeared on it.


    This is because he wrapped the fairy spear with immortal power, otherwise, the fairy spear would have exploded.


    He himself, being hit by this terrifying force, retreated violently again, the blood in his body surged, and he almost vomited blood.


    "You''re not hurt."


    Lu Ming said in a low voice, his face serious.


    The ancestor of the blood snake also looked at Lu Ming with a shocked face. He originally thought that Lu Ming was in the universe, but he didn''t expect it to be only a half-step universe.


    It is unheard of for a half-step universe to be able to confront him head-on, and there is no such record in any legends or classics.


    Moreover, the other party was also a member of the Xia clan.


    However, after all, he is an old monster who has lived for a long time. He quickly adjusted his mentality and said with a sneer: "Boy, it seems that you are playing tricks on everything. I will definitely let you die."


    The huge body twisted, and the blood snake ancestor rushed towards Lu Ming like a bloody lightning, destroying the sword light and destroying everything.


    "This guy is not injured, I fell for it."


    Lu Ming''s thoughts turned sharply, he turned and left.


    But in front of him, terrifying sword lights, like rivers of swords, emerged from the chaos and swept Lu Ming.


    "The Promise..."


    Lu Ming operated the Promise Spear, and pierced hundreds of spears in an instant, blocking the river of swords.


    A huge centipede appeared in front, bigger than the big universe, and its breath locked on Lu Ming.


    "Patriarch of Hundred Centipede Ridge!"


    Lu Ming''s voice was extremely low. It was obvious that he had been tricked. The fight between the two old guys was completely acting.


    The other party probably suspected that someone was secretly playing tricks and inciting them to fight, so they used their tricks to lure Lu Ming.


    "These old monsters are not so easy to fool."


    Lu Ming clenched his spear tightly. In this case, he could only fight with all his strength.


    The Sword of Destruction of the Blood Snake Patriarch buzzed and trembled, shining with a destructive luster.


    At this moment, Lu Ming found that Tang Feng''s Immortal Sword Soul was also trembling slightly.


    "Boy, it seems that you have something good on you, something that Destroyer Sword longs for..."


    The blood snake old man showed greed.


    What the Sword of Destruction desires, after obtaining it, is likely to repair the Sword of Destruction, even if it cannot be fully recovered, as long as it is recovered a little, the power of the Sword of Destruction can be greatly increased.


    Today, Lu Ming must die and must be eliminated.


    Swish!


    At this time, Lu Ming suddenly launched an attack, and the target was Baiwuling Patriarch.


    Relatively speaking, the Patriarch Baiwuling is easier to deal with.


    But Bai Centiling Patriarch, after all, is Immortal Emperor Taiyi, the existence of Dharma Universe Realm.


    The realm of the legal universe is much stronger than the realm of the real universe.


    The chaotic mysteries of the dharma universe have reached 500,000 to 1,000,000 ways.


    And there is a minister sitting in charge.


    The patriarch of Baiwuling opened up the "true self universe", and the substantive real self universe suppressed Lu Ming. Inside, there was a huge and incomparably huge Dharma statue sitting in the middle of the universe, which was actually human-shaped, and slapped Lu Ming with his palm. Ming, the overwhelming pressure hit his face.


    The spear light that Lu Ming stabbed was scattered, his body retreated violently, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    Over the years, the number of chaos mysteries in his three bodies has reached 99,999, and his combat power has greatly increased. Even if there is an existence at the peak of the real universe, he is not afraid, and he will use all means, and he may even kill it.


    However, there is still a gap between it and the Law Universe Realm.


    He is no match.


    A more unfavorable situation appeared, and around, another figure appeared, a total of nine figures.


    Another nine cosmic realms arrived, and they were the other cosmic realms of Baiwuling and Blood Snake Mountain.


    Nine terrifying auras locked onto Lu Ming firmly.


    Lu Ming''s heart sank.


    Centipede Sheng and Blood Snake Patriarch alone are beyond his ability to deal with, and with the addition of nine cosmic realms, he is more or less in danger.


    There are eleven cosmic realms in total, and Lu Ming''s surroundings are filled with water.


    "Fight."


    Lu Ming''s eyes showed determination, and he rushed in one direction suddenly, exploding his combat power to the extreme.


    "Boy, you have no chance."


    The Scarlet Patriarch appeared in front of him, the true self universe pressed against him, and at the same time the sword of destruction slashed at him.


    But Lu Ming''s figure suddenly flashed, and within milliseconds, he changed direction and appeared on the other side.


    On his body, Wan Dao Tu emerged, playing more than a dozen powerful fairy arts.


    At the same time, the chaotic gourd was also sacrificed, and twelve black and white light chains flew out, entangled the two Hunyuan Immortal Emperors.


    puff puff...


    The bodies of the two Hunyuan Immortal Emperors were disintegrated into several pieces, and they were forcibly torn apart by the chain of black and white light.


    But in front of him, two substantive real self universes pressed on Lu Ming, blocking Lu Ming''s way.


    They are two immortal emperors of the real universe.


    Lu Ming''s surprise attack was blocked.


    There are too many masters on the other side, and the reaction is extremely quick. If there is something wrong, they will immediately change their strategy and block Lu Ming continuously, without giving Lu Ming any chance to react.


    Lu Ming was blocked, and immediately there were six real self universes, pressing on Lu Ming.


    And the sword of destruction broke through the void and smashed towards the top of Lu Ming''s head.


    Lu Ming could only resist with all his strength and tried all means, but it was useless in the end. After a few moves, Lu Ming was blown up, and his body was broken into more than a dozen pieces.


    After finally condensing, another terrifying ultimate move came out.


    Lu Ming was blown away again and fell into a desperate situation.

 Chapter 5899

    Lu Ming''s body was blasted continuously, he was severely injured, and he began to become weak.


    But Lu Ming''s face remained calm, three bodies in one, nearly 300,000 kinds of chaotic mysteries were intertwined and densely covered his whole body, which gave him extremely powerful vitality, and he could recover in an instant from serious injuries.


    He resisted with all his strength, responded calmly, and looked for opportunities to escape.


    Along the way, he has encountered countless life and death dangers, and his mental state has long been tenacious and immortal. He will not be shaken by falling into desperation, and will only die faster if he falls into despair.


    The eleven immortal emperors became more frightened and frightened the more they fought.


    What kind of monster is this, a half-step universe, besieged by eleven of their immortal emperors, and still not dead for so long?


    Could it be that the other party was originally an existence in the realm of creation, but because of some kind of heavy injury, his cultivation base retreated half a step to the universe, so he was so perverted?


    Definitely yes.


    They thought they had found the truth of the matter.


    "Put him into the sword of destruction and refine him with the sword energy of destruction."


    Blood Snake Patriarch, transmit sound to other immortal emperors.


    All the immortal emperors nodded silently, and then they all played "True Self Universe". Eleven real self universes pressed on Lu Ming at the same time, almost completely disintegrating Lu Ming''s body and immortal soul. Disaster.


    At the same time, a terrifying attraction emanated from the Sword of Destruction, sweeping Lu Ming.


    Attacked from both sides, Lu Ming was directly thrown into the Sword of Destruction, and came to a vast space.


    Lu Ming knew that this was the inner space of the Sword of Destruction.


    Outside...


    "Help me with all my strength to activate the sword of destruction and refine that monster."


    Blood Snake Patriarch said.


    But Wu Sheng didn''t make a move, his eyes were stern, and he said: "Snake Lin, that monster was originally an existence in the realm of creation, but for some reason it degenerated to half a step of the universe. .¡±


    "Half? You have a big appetite."


    The Blood Snake Patriarch''s face was gloomy.


    "Hmph, without us joining forces, would you be able to take down that monster? Now if I try to destroy it, can you refine him?"


    Wu Sheng said coldly, with deep greed.


    "Thirty percent, I''ll give you thirty percent at most."


    The snake came to the road.


    "Thirty percent is fine, that immature Chaos Spirit Treasure belongs to me."


    Centipede wins.


    "no!"


    Snake Lin refused.


    The two bargained and finally reached an agreement, and then all the immortal emperors made a move together, urging the sword of destruction together.


    Inner Space of the Sword of Destruction...


    "Senior Tang Feng''s Immortal Sword Soul is trembling even more, is it because of the sword of destruction, but how can we help Senior Tang Feng merge?"


    Lu Ming whispered, and then asked the ancestor of Qingtian, but the ancestor of Qingtian couldn''t tell.


    At this moment, infinite sword energy surged from all directions.


    All are destructive sword energy, full of destructive power, endless, and extremely tiny, thousands of times smaller than a hair.


    Lu Ming protected his body with a fairy body, but his face changed soon.


    Immortal power is rapidly fading away. This kind of sword energy is very terrifying and possesses terrifying power of destruction. Infinite sword energy surges like a wave and can destroy everything.


    Soon, Lu Ming''s body protection fairy power, even the body protection fairy art, was penetrated, and countless sword qi fell on Lu Ming''s body.


    Immediately, Lu Ming felt as if he was being pricked by countless tiny needles, dense tingling pain came from his whole body, and countless tiny destructive sword qi penetrated into his body, uniting the inside and outside, trying to refine him thoroughly.


    At this moment, Tang Feng''s Immortal Sword Soul flew out of Lu Ming''s body, and it grew in size rapidly, exuding immeasurable sword light.


    The destructive sword energy around, like ten thousand rivers returning to the sea, all rushed to Tang Feng''s immortal sword soul, and were absorbed one by one.


    Lu Ming could clearly feel that the light of Tang Feng''s Immortal Sword Soul was gradually brightening, and the aura was getting stronger and stronger.


    Lu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    Perhaps, Tang Feng can really be resurrected with this sword.


    Suddenly, a figure loomed in the distance.


    The figure was similar to the lake, but one could tell it was a middle-aged man with an extremely sharp aura, like an unsheathed peerless sword.


    After he rushed over, he turned into a battle sword and slashed at Tang Feng''s Immortal Sword Soul.


    The battle sword transformed by the opponent was actually exactly the same as the sword of destruction.


    Tang Feng''s Immortal Sword Soul had no fear at all, and his sword intent soared into the sky, and he charged forward, two peerless swords fighting together.


    "Senior, what''s going on? Who is that middle-aged man?"


    Lu Ming hurriedly asked the ancestor of Qingtian, worried about Tang Feng.


    "It should be the spirit of the Chaos Spirit Treasure."


    Qingtian ancestor said.


    "The spirit of the chaotic treasure, doesn''t it mean that... it is the existence of the realm of creation?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed.


    The immortal soldiers and chaotic spirit treasures in the chaotic void are all top powerhouses who were assimilated by chaos and evolved after death.


    Lu Ming once saw a figure on the chaotic gourd.


    And those who can turn into Chaos Spirit Treasures after transforming into Dao are definitely existences of the Creation Realm, and they are not ordinary Creation Realm.


    The so-called spirit of the chaotic treasure is actually the remnant soul, or imprint, of that strong man.


    "It can''t be regarded as the realm of creation. After all, it is just a ray of remnant soul, a ray of imprint. It has long lost memory and wisdom, and only acts on instinct."


    "Furthermore, this Chaos Spirit Treasure is broken. It has been severely injured. The spirit of the Chaos Spirit Treasure has also been severely injured. It is not strong anymore. Tang Feng may not lose."


    "Tang Feng wants to be resurrected with the Chaos Spirit Treasure. This step must be taken. Only when he defeats the spirit of the Chaos Spirit Treasure and devours the opponent, can he truly resurrect with the Chaos Spirit Treasure as his body."


    The ancestor of Qingtian explained.


    "What if it fails?"


    Lu Ming said.


    "If you fail, you will be swallowed by the opponent and completely perish."


    The ancestor of Qingtian replied.


    Lu Ming couldn''t help worrying, but at this moment, the endless destructive sword energy from all directions came to Lu Ming again, trying to refine Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming couldn''t get distracted, he could only fight against the Destroying Sword Qi with all his energy.


    Countless destructive sword qi penetrated into Lu Ming''s body, rampaging, destroying Lu Ming''s body and immortal soul, obliterating his chaotic secrets.


    Lu Ming simply sat cross-legged, the trinity was operating to the extreme, and the whole body was emitting infinite rays of light. Nearly 300,000 kinds of chaotic secrets were shining, constantly intertwining and entangled, fighting against the destructive sword energy.


    Time passed by every minute and every second.


    Lu Ming''s body was destroyed, but under the strong vitality, it recovered again, and it happened again and again, eighty-one times.


    boom!


    Suddenly, a powerful aura erupted from Lu Ming''s body, and a new kind of chaotic mystery emerged from his body.


    One hundred thousand kinds of mysteries, mixed together as one.


    Then, the past body and the future body, one hundred thousand kinds of profound meanings emerged one after another.


    In the confrontation with the Destroying Sword Qi, Lu Ming actually broke the limit, created a miracle, broke through in one fell swoop, and integrated the 100,000 kinds of profound meanings.


    After the 100,000th kind of profound meaning appeared, the other profound meanings all resonated and shone brightly, and they continued to become stronger, stronger and more tenacious.


    At the same time, one hundred thousand kinds of chaotic mysteries began to condense, resulting in a certain transformation, and Lu Ming''s power increased rapidly.

 Chapter 5900

    Lu Ming stepped into Hunyuan Ruyi, his whole body''s strength soared, and all the destructive sword energy in his body was expelled from his body.


    Where he stood, within three meters around him, it was difficult for the Destroying Sword Qi to approach.


    "Is this Hunyuan Ruyi? It''s much stronger than before, and it''s a kind of chaotic mystery. It''s a big difference."


    Feeling his unparalleled strength, Lu Ming smiled.


    Now, alone, he can kill the cosmic realm of Cangtian Xuansheng.


    Three bodies in one, I don''t know how strong it is.


    He felt that now with the trinity, the three bodies in one, he could break out of the sword of destruction.


    However, Tang Feng and the power of the Chaos Spirit Treasure are still fighting, and there is no winner.


    "It''s better to complete the eternal fusion here, the three bodies are completely merged into one, and step into the universe."


    Lu Ming thought, his eyes bright.


    With his current strength, he is confident that he will be able to defeat the Blood Snake Patriarch and Centipede, but he is not sure about destroying all eleven immortal emperors.


    If someone escapes, the secrets on him cannot be kept.


    He no longer cared about the six cosmic realm members of the Cangtian clan and Huangtian clan.


    But the ancestors of the two ancestors may have set foot in the realm of creation, which is far from what he can deal with.


    Once his tracks are found, he is in danger.


    If he could break through the cosmic realm, then it would be easy to wipe out all the eleven immortal emperors outside.


    Just do what you say, just take this opportunity and go all out.


    With a flash of light and shadow, the three separated, and then rushed towards each other suddenly.


    The three bodies collided together and turned into a singularity, emitting infinite brilliance, but after a while, the light spots collapsed, and the three bodies flew out backwards, their faces pale.


    First try, failed.


    But Lu Ming is not discouraged, it is not so easy to merge eternally.


    He was already prepared to fail thousands of times.


    After some rest, come again...


    boom!


    The blip crashed and failed a second time.


    then...


    Failed the third time, failed the fourth time, failed the fifth time.....


    Lu Ming failed more than a hundred times in a row, but each time he persisted longer than the previous one.


    try to continue...


    Outside, the blood snake ancestor She Lin and others were still urging the sword of destruction to refine Lu Ming, sweating profusely.


    "Why has it been so long, and the monster hasn''t been refined yet?"


    Someone said out of breath.


    Constantly activating the sword of destruction is too exhausting.


    But Snake Lin and Centipede Sheng were even more excited.


    The more difficult it is to refine, the more it proves that their guess is correct. The opponent must be a monster in the realm of creation. After refining, the greater the harvest.


    "Persevere, the other party must be an old monster in the realm of creation. Once refined, his flesh and blood are priceless treasures. It will be of great use to us, and everyone will have a share."


    The arrival of the snake encouraged everyone.


    As expected, everyone''s spirits were lifted, and they gritted their teeth and persisted.


    boom!


    After one hundred and ninety-nine failures, Lu Ming finally succeeded at the 200th time.


    The three bodies turned into an eternal light spot, and then, the light spot continued to squirm, and a figure appeared.


    It was Lu Ming.


    I saw that Lu Ming''s aura was constantly changing among the three bodies, and finally a special aura permeated, which was similar to the three bodies, but completely different.


    His original breath of life can actually be changed and moved by his heart.


    The three bodies merged, and a total of 300,000 kinds of chaotic secrets condensed together at his dantian, like a spar.


    Heart of the universe!


    Lu Ming finally knew how the Cosmic Heart of the Cosmic Realm came about.


    While condensing the heart of the universe, Lu Ming''s spirit stretched out, connecting with the chaotic void, and a strange mutation occurred.


    With the heart of the universe as the core, strands of incomparably powerful power are born.


    This is the power of truth.


    In the chaotic void, the real power will not be generated out of thin air. If the existence of the universe wants to practice, it must find the real power to refine it to improve.


    But the only exception is when breaking through the cosmic realm.


    When breaking through the cosmic realm, some kind of mutation will occur in the body of the living being, and real power will be produced out of thin air.


    No one can tell why, even the true ancestors of the Twelve True Halls can''t tell, just speculate that this may be the law of Chaos and Void itself.


    This is also the reason why the Twelve True Palaces have been sending strong men to explore the chaos and hunt the cosmic realm in the chaotic void, so that they can obtain the power of reality.


    At this time, outside the sword, She Lin and the others suddenly felt an incomparably powerful force emanating from the Sword of Destruction, knocking them back.


    Then, Lu Ming''s figure stepped out from the Sword of Destruction.


    On the outside, only by directly contacting the chaotic void can a better breakthrough be achieved.


    Sure enough, as soon as Lu Ming left the Sword of Destruction, the mysteries of chaos in his Cosmic Heart began to skyrocket crazily.


    400,000, 500,000, 600,000...


    Almost a skyrocketing of one hundred thousand and one hundred thousand.


    "Not good, he is breaking through the cosmic realm, stop him..."


    Snake Lin roared with a changed face, and tried to control the Sword of Destruction to attack Lu Ming at the same time, but he was shocked to find that the Sword of Destruction was motionless and could not be activated at all, as if his connection with the Sword of Destruction had been cut off.


    In desperation, he could only urge the real self universe to attack Lu Ming.


    The other immortal emperors also made their moves one after another. The powerful immortal arts and the real self universe rushed towards Lu Ming like a stormy sea.


    Among them, there are many who have practiced immortality to the level of transforming virtual reality, and their power is extremely terrifying.


    Just as Lu Ming was about to fight back, he heard a terrifying sound of swords.


    The Sword of Destruction moved at this time, clanging and turning into dozens of huge sword lights, splitting in all directions, unexpectedly guarding Lu Ming in it.


    The sword of destruction aroused terrifying energy, and unexpectedly blocked all the attacks of the eleven immortal emperors.


    "Senior Tang Feng..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    "Lu Ming, break through with all your strength, and I will block them."


    Tang Feng''s voice sounded in Lu Ming''s mind.


    "Senior, be careful."


    Lu Ming responded, without thinking too much, and broke through with all his strength.


    The chaos mysteries in his body are increasing rapidly, merging into the heart of the universe, and then with the heart of the universe as the core, the chaos mysteries extend out like tentacles, all over Lu Ming''s body.


    At the same time, from the heart of the universe, an extremely powerful force emerged.


    This is the power of truth.


    The power of truth poured in and ate away the immortal power. Gradually, the power in Lu Ming''s body was replaced by the power of truth.


    His physical body and immortal soul are also undergoing a rapid transformation at this time, becoming stronger, more tenacious, and more vital.


    In a word, breaking through the cosmic realm, Lu Ming transformed and improved in all directions.


    Snake Lin, Centenary Sheng and others made wild moves, but they were all blocked by the Sword of Destruction.


    "Snake Lin, what''s going on, why didn''t your sword listen to you, and instead helped that kid, could it be that he was refined by the other party?"


    Centipede shouted loudly.


    "how could I know."


    She Lin''s face was so ugly that he was about to die. He kept trying to control the Sword of Destruction, but all failed. The Sword of Destruction, which he had practiced for many years, seemed to have nothing to do with him and became someone else''s sword.

 Chapter 5901

    Snake Lin was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    The Sword of Destruction was obtained by him by accident. He has always regarded it as his second life and valued it extremely, but now it does not belong to him.


    His eyes were red, he attacked crazily, and his huge snake body was shrouded in blood mist, pushing his combat power to the extreme.


    As long as Lu Ming is killed, the Sword of Destruction can be regained.


    Under everyone''s attack, the Sword of Destruction rattled and vibrated continuously, obviously it was very hard to resist.


    It can be seen that Tang Feng''s grasp of the Sword of Destruction is not particularly proficient, and he cannot exert all his strength.


    This is also normal, after all, it has just been mastered.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s transformation has also entered the final stage.


    All the immortal power in his body disappeared, replaced by real power.


    When all the celestial power is converted into real power, his real power will no longer increase, but will stabilize.


    His heart of the universe is densely packed with the mysteries of chaos, and it has reached an astonishing three million kinds.


    It has increased tenfold.


    That''s a staggering amount.


    You must know that in the general virtual universe, there are 100,000 to 200,000 kinds of chaotic secrets.


    In the real universe, there are 200,000 to 300,000 kinds of chaotic mysteries.


    There are 500,000 to 1,000,000 kinds of chaotic mysteries in the legal universe.


    Then there are one to two million kinds of cosmic environments.


    And the minimum standard for Immortal Emperor Da Luo is five million species.


    That is to say, as soon as Lu Ming broke through, the number of Chaos Profound Truths surpassed the highest level of Immortal Emperor Taiyi, but it did not reach Immortal Emperor Daluo, and was between Immortal Emperor Taiyi and Immortal Daluo.


    But Lu Ming''s realm is still the virtual universe realm, and it is the initial state of the virtual universe realm.


    The power of truth limits the breakthrough of Lu Ming''s realm.


    If there is enough real power, Lu Ming''s realm will be able to improve rapidly without bottlenecks.


    At this moment, a special field, with the heart of the universe as the core, diffused, and then evolved rapidly.


    Real universe!


    Lu Ming was excited.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the breakthrough was made, the true self universe would evolve.


    Generally, after reaching the cosmic state, it takes a long time of precipitation and perception to condense the real universe.


    Like Hun Yihe, when he broke through the cosmic realm, he didn''t evolve the true self universe at all.


    Lu Ming soon discovered that his real universe was different.


    His "true universe" is endlessly dark and endlessly deep. Suddenly, the dark and deep universe is like a big bang, and amidst the roar, there is dazzling light.


    Then, the sea of ??stars emerged, and countless galaxies, star clusters, and endless stars evolved.


    This is different from other people''s big universe. The core of other people''s big universe is usually a huge continent.


    And his is Xinghai.


    It seems endless, boundless, without end.


    With a thought, the universe of the real self expands rapidly, and then shrinks sharply, entering the heart of the universe.


    Finally a complete breakthrough, based on the realm of the universe.


    Lu Ming felt filled with endless and inexhaustible power.


    Swish!


    Lu Ming held his right hand in the air, and a long spear condensed. With a wave of his hand, the long spear shattered the void, obliterated Chaos, and stabbed at Shelin.


    Pooh!


    Blood splattered everywhere, and even if She Lin dodged in time, she was pierced by the gun light, and a blood groove appeared, with blood flowing.


    Snake Lin showed a frightened expression.


    Just now, he tried to resist with the celestial art, but the celestial art, like the paper lake, had no effect at all.


    Thinking of Lu Ming''s terrifying combat power in half a step of the universe, he felt chills in his heart.


    The half-step cosmic realm is so strong, how powerful will it be to break through the cosmic realm?


    "Walk!"


    Thinking of this, Snake turned around and left, very resolutely and simply, he didn''t even want the Sword of Destruction.


    The same is true for Wu Sheng and others. Once they found that Lu Ming''s realm had stabilized, they ran away one after another.


    "You still want to go?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes turned cold, and the real universe spread at an astonishing speed.


    All of the eleven immortal emperors were enveloped in the true self universe in one fell swoop.


    "What is this place?"


    "Could this be that kid''s real self universe? A real self universe will be born as soon as he breaks through?"


    She Lin and the others felt that they were in a deep starry sky.


    This piece of starry sky is distant, deep, dead, endless, boundless.


    "Break open his true self universe."


    Snake Lin shouted, and they shot one after another, shattering the void, trying to escape from Lu Ming''s true self universe, but immediately found that it was useless.


    Appeared from another direction, still in Lu Ming''s true self universe.


    They tried several times in a row, but to no avail.


    "Enough playing, now I will send you on your way."


    An indifferent voice sounded, and the power in the true self universe was mobilized, pressing on She Lin and the others.


    puff! puff! ...


    The existence of several imaginary universes couldn''t bear it for the first time, and their bodies exploded like watermelons.


    Their fairy souls are bound by terrifying power and are constantly being wiped out.


    Snake Lin, Centipede Sheng, and the existence of the Real Universe Realm tried their best to prop up the "True Self Universe" and resist Lu Ming''s True Self Universe.


    Especially Snake Lin and Centipede Sheng, the real universe has Dharma sitting in command, and Dharma stands upright, waving his palms to resist Lu Ming''s attack.


    But Lu Ming mobilized the power of the real self universe, the vast sea of ??stars, the infinite power gathered, turned into a big hand and squeezed, the real self universe of Snake Lin and others burst like a balloon.


    The dharma image sitting in it was also annihilated in ashes.


    "How is it possible? It''s just a newly evolved ''true universe'', how can it be so powerful?"


    Snake Lin spat out blood and roared inconceivably.


    Just breaking through the cosmic realm, the true self universe is illusory and unreal, and its power is limited.


    And his true self universe, not only turned into substance, but also has the "true self" in charge, how could it be so vulnerable?


    What level of true self universe is this?


    "kill!"


    Lu Ming wouldn''t give them a chance to breathe. Wan Dao Tu emerged, and more than a dozen top-level fairy arts erupted.


    This is the first time that Lu Ming has broken through the cosmic realm and cast a top-level fairy art, and the power has also skyrocketed.


    Gun light, sword light, knife light... poured down.


    She Lin and the others roared unwillingly, but they were blown up the next moment, and even the immortal soul was cut into pieces.


    Lu Ming mobilized the power of the universe and refined it with all his strength.


    The fairy soul in the virtual universe was completely wiped out almost in the blink of an eye.


    The real world environment lasted longer, but it was quickly wiped out.


    Only Snake Lin and Centenary Sheng struggled frantically, but after a while, they also died completely.


    In Lu Ming''s palm, there are eleven more cosmic hearts of Lu Ming, and each cosmic heart is filled with strong real power.


    There are also people''s flesh and blood, which Lu Ming also collected, planning to refine them in his spare time and turn them into blood of immortals, but they are all valuable treasures.


    "After breaking through the universe realm, the universe realm of the beheading method is so easy, how strong can I make it with all my strength?"


    Lu Ming began to examine his own strength.


    Although there are strengths and weaknesses in the Law Universe Realm, Lu Ming can definitely kill them without any suspense.


    Even if it is the cosmic environment, Lu Ming has the confidence to deal with it.


    But it is definitely not as good as Immortal Emperor Da Luo, there is no doubt about it, the gap is huge.


    After all, he just broke through.

 Chapter 5902

    Just breaking through, he has such combat power, and he can fight against the Universe Realm. If it is spread, it will scare people to death.


    At the fairy king level, it is very difficult to fight across levels, let alone the cosmic realm.


    In fact, it is even more difficult to fight across levels in the cosmic environment, and not many people can do it.


    But how many levels can Lu Ming cross?


    "After the three bodies are consummated, they will merge eternally, and they will be completely united. It is really ridiculously strong."


    Lu Ming smiled.


    Moreover, he also has a Dazhenluo jade plate, which can communicate with the real world and continuously attract the power of reality.


    With the power of truth, with his accumulation, he can quickly break through and quickly enter the Real Universe Realm, the Legal Universe Realm...


    How strong it will be then.


    "My true self universe, what level is it?"


    Lu Ming began to observe his true self universe again.


    According to the accumulation of the mysteries of chaos in the half-step universe period, people divide the true self universe into different levels.


    For example, in the half-step universe period, there were only 10,000 kinds of chaotic secrets. When breaking through the cosmic realm, the evolved true self universe is the first-grade true self universe.


    There are only 20,000 kinds of chaotic mysteries integrated into the half-step universe, and the evolved true self universe is the second-grade true self universe.


    Of course, there are very few of this kind, because it is very difficult to break through the 10,000 or 20,000 kinds of chaotic mysteries that have been integrated into the half-step universe.


    At least 30,000 starts.


    30,000 kinds are the third grade, 40,000 kinds are the fourth grade...


    By analogy, 90,000 kinds are the ninth grade, and 100,000 kinds of consummation are the tenth grade of true self universe.


    The higher the grade of the true self universe, the stronger the power.


    However, Lu Ming''s three bodies are perfect, and the eternal fusion and evolution of the true self universe has obviously exceeded the scope of the tenth rank.


    After examining himself, Lu Ming put away the real self universe and flew towards the sword of destruction.


    "Senior, have you merged with the Sword of Destruction?"


    Lu Ming said.


    "Not yet. Although I devoured the spirit of the Sword of Destruction, I barely managed to control the Sword of Destruction. I still have a long way to go if I want to fully integrate and transform the Sword of Destruction into a new body."


    Tang Feng responded.


    "Senior, you can practice fusion with peace of mind. I will first put senior into the inner space of the Dazhenluo Jade Plate..."


    After collecting Tang Feng into the Dazhen Luo Jade Plate, Lu Ming returned to the Desolate Continent.


    The immortal emperors of Blood Snake Mountain and Hundred Centipede Ridge were all wiped out, and Lu Ming would naturally not miss the resources and treasures left by the two major forces.


    Although most of the precious treasures, such as top materials, immortal weapons, etc., are carried by the immortal emperors, the immortal medicines should be planted in the two major forces.


    The Zhenyu world is close to the Heavenly Cave, filled with the power of reality, and the environment is so good, so there are extraordinarily many immortal medicines born.


    Just from the two major forces, Lu Ming searched for dozens of immortal medicines, and one emperor medicine each.


    The value of one imperial medicine is more valuable than dozens of immortal medicines.


    The people in Blood Snake Mountain and Hundred Centipede Mountain didn''t know that their Immortal Emperor had fallen, and it was still the same as usual. It wasn''t until the fairy medicine was lost that they became turbulent and contacted the Immortal Emperor above, but it was like a stone sinking into the sea.


    At this time, Lu Ming appeared in Yanfa City again.


    During this trip, he didn''t get any news from Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and others. He was quite disappointed and planned to leave and return to Qingquan Mountains.


    But before leaving, he needs to buy a batch of materials.


    This time looking for Xie Nianqing and others was fruitless, so Lu Ming gave birth to an idea, that is to cultivate his own power and cultivate his own direct line.


    Ask your subordinates to spread the word and inquire about Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and others.


    Searching alone has limited energy, just like searching for a needle in a haystack.


    But when there are more people, the chances are much greater.


    If you want to cultivate your own direct lineage, you need to use a lot of resources, and the level of resources should not be too high.


    It is suitable for gods, quasi-immortals and true immortals.


    Most of the resources on Lu Ming are very high-level, such as the blood of the Immortal Emperor, etc., which are not suitable for low-level practitioners.


    In addition, he wants to buy some thunder treasures and absorb them into the Chaos Gourd, so that the Chaos Gourd will have stronger power.


    Finally, he saw if he could buy the Chaos Destruction Stone.


    This is what Tang Feng told him.


    The sword of destruction is broken, and under normal circumstances, it is difficult to repair.


    But after Tang Feng integrated, he could do it, but he needed to use the Chaos Destruction Stone.


    With the Chaos Destruction Stone, the speed of Tang Feng''s fusion with the Destruction Sword will be accelerated, and his strength will also be rapidly improved, repairing the Destruction Sword.


    The Chaos Destruction Stone was born in the chaos, and the Desolate Continent is undoubtedly one of the most likely places to buy it.


    The Palace of Words and Laws, the largest store in the Bianhuang Continent, is rumored to be behind the ''Ten Thousand Laws Palace'', which contains all kinds of treasures, and no one dares to make trouble here.


    Walking into the store, you will see a dazzling array of treasures of all kinds.


    "Objective, what do you need to buy?"


    Greeted by a nice clerk.


    "Buy some resources suitable for the cultivation of gods, quasi-immortals and true immortals."


    Lu Ming said.


    Hearing that they were only buying low-level resources, the clerk''s expression didn''t change, and he still introduced it to Lu Ming with a smile.


    Soon, Lu Ming paid for some fairy medicine and liquid medicine, and bought a large number of low-level resources.


    Some resources are extremely rare in the Universe Sea. Lu Ming was able to obtain a few of them by virtue of a heaven-defying chance, but here, you can buy them casually.


    Such as magic source fruit, life source grass, chaotic liquid, fairy stone and so on.


    There are several kinds of hard currencies in the real world, mainly immortal medicine liquid, real spar containing real power, and real spring containing real power.


    One is more valuable than the other.


    Without the latter two, Lu Ming could only pay with immortal medicine.


    "Excuse me, do you have high-level thunder treasures for sale here? Also, do you have Chaos Destruction Stone?"


    Lu Ming asked again.


    "There are a few high-level thunder treasures, but the price is extremely high. As for the Chaos Destruction Stone, we don''t have it. If you need it, you can go to the auction on the top floor. An auction is being held today, and there may be some Chaos Destruction Stone."


    According to the beautiful clerk, generally high-value treasures will appear in auctions because they can be sold for a higher price.


    Afterwards, the clerk took Lu Ming to see a few thunder-type treasures.


    A piece of lightning magic stone the size of a human head, it is said that if the ancestor of the creator makes a move, it can refine a semi-finished chaotic spirit treasure, which is invaluable.


    A piece of tree root filled with thunder. It is said that it was born in a thunderstorm in chaos, and several of them were ridiculously tall.


    Lu Ming reckoned that the elixir medicine liquid on his body was not enough to buy.


    Finally, Lu Ming planned to sell some elixir.


    The price of the fairy medicine is naturally much higher than that of the fairy medicine liquid.


    Because the fairy medicine can continuously produce the fairy medicine liquid.


    The Palace of Words and Laws not only sells treasures, but also buys treasures.


    Lu Ming sold eighteen celestial liquids and exchanged them for many real crystals.


    Real spar contains real power, and the existence of the universe can be absorbed and refined to enhance cultivation.

 Chapter 5903

    After selling eighteen elixir plants and exchanging some real crystals, Lu Ming bought several top-level thunder treasures, and then headed towards the top floor.


    Sure enough, the auction was going on on the top floor. When Lu Ming came, it had already started for a while.


    Lu Ming changed his breath and appearance, found a seat and sat down without disturbing anyone.


    "Next, auction an immortal scripture, starting with three hundred real crystals for the reserve price."


    On the high platform, an old man said.


    Immediately, the crowd at the auction was excited, and many people showed excitement.


    When the auction started, the price of the Immortal Scripture went up all the way, and soon reached 500 pieces of real spar.


    "An ordinary fairy scripture is so valuable..."


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    The celestial scripture auctioned was just an ordinary celestial scripture, not top-notch, but the price was astonishingly high.


    You know, Lu Ming sold 18 elixir plants in exchange for 3,000 pieces of real spar.


    Soon, the price of the Immortal Scripture climbed to six hundred real crystals.


    This price is almost worth four immortal medicines.


    Moreover, it is still rising, which makes Lu Ming''s heart a little hot.


    There are countless fairy scriptures mastered by Lu Ming.


    In the entire cosmic sea, except for the two clans of Cangtian and Huangtian, all other fairy scriptures are under his control.


    Don''t talk about ordinary fairy scriptures and fairy arts, there are many top-notch ones.


    Take a few of them out for auction, and the value is astonishing.


    But Lu Ming just thought about it and didn''t take any action.


    Auctioning the fairy scriptures of the Universe Sea would easily be discovered by Cang Tian and the ancestor of Huang Tian, ??who would deduce the clues.


    There are certain risks.


    For the time being, it''s not time to sell fairy scriptures and magic arts.


    Of course, if needed in the future, Lu Ming will not hesitate to sell it.


    In the end, the price of the Immortal Scripture stopped at 700 pieces of real spar, and it was bought by a mysterious strong man.


    Then, the auction continues.


    The auction items were dazzling, but Lu Ming sat still, because he was not interested in any of them.


    Finally, after more than a dozen auction items, a top-notch immortal weapon of the Yijian Thunder system appeared, and Lu Ming took it without hesitation.


    Then, whenever there was a thunder-type treasure, Lu Ming shot it without hesitation, and the number of real crystals in his pocket also decreased rapidly.


    "Next, auction a Chaos Destruction Stone."


    The old man''s voice resounded throughout the audience, shocking Lu Ming''s heart.


    The Chaos Destruction Stone, unexpectedly, the auction will actually realize the Chaos Destruction Stone.


    Immediately, a spar the size of a fist and full of destructive aura was lifted up.


    That''s right, it was lifted, because the Chaos Destruction Stone was surprisingly heavy.


    At the beginning of the auction, many people competed, and the price rose steadily. Finally, Lu Ming bought the Chaos Destruction Stone for 1,800 yuan.


    The 3,000 pieces of real crystals that were exchanged just now are running out.


    Fortunately, all the things that should be bought have been obtained. Lu Ming just wanted to get up and leave, but the next item for sale made Lu Ming stop in his tracks, with a cloudy expression on his face.


    Because, the next ones to be auctioned are two cosmic realms.


    These two cosmic realms are both Lu Ming''s ''acquaintances'', old acquaintances of Universe Sea.


    One was actually Emperor Ming.


    Emperor Ming disappeared without a trace after he got a piece of cosmic dragon relic.


    Obviously, Emperor Ming has already set foot in the universe, but he doesn''t know how it became an auction item.


    The other one is Immortal Emperor Wuyue.


    In the final battle of the Cosmos Sea, only Immortal Emperor Wuyue escaped, unexpectedly, he also came here.


    The two were reduced to prisoners and bound by a special chain, which not only locked the body, but also locked the immortal soul. His breath was sluggish, and his face was full of despair.


    "The two imaginary universes are captured from the chaotic void, from the distant chaos, and are not creatures from the real world. The price starts from a thousand real crystals."


    the old man announced.


    Immediately, someone shouted the price, and directly added 500 pieces of real spar, reaching 1,500 yuan.


    But that didn''t scare the crowd, and the price hikes continued.


    Soon, it climbed to 3,000 yuan, and it is still climbing rapidly.


    The living universe is of amazing value and has various uses, and there are still two of them.


    The most important thing is that these two cosmic realms are still captured from the chaotic void, from other worlds, and the value will be higher.


    Because, the two of them must have mastered the fairy scriptures and fairy arts, which are not available in the real world.


    If these celestial scriptures and celestial arts are dug out, the value is also terrifyingly high.


    Therefore, the two are very valuable, and the price has been rising all the way.


    Lu Ming could only watch and couldn''t bid, because the price was too high. The real crystals on his body had been used up, and it was too late to exchange for other treasures.


    He wanted to buy them both.


    It''s not that they have good intentions to save the two, but mainly to get information about Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and others from their mouths.


    Emperor Ming and Immortal Emperor Wuyue must have traveled through the chaos to come here from the cosmic sea. Maybe the route taken by Lu Ming is completely different. Perhaps, they may meet Xie Nianqing and others in the chaos.


    The price continued to rise, and it was finally bought by one person for 6,000 yuan.


    "It seems to be a member of the Ice and Fire Clan."


    "That''s right, Ice and Fire are two heavens, and their aura is hard to hide. The Ice and Fire Clan of the Shang Clan really spend a lot of money."


    Someone whispered.


    "Shang Clan, Ice and Fire Clan."


    Lu Ming''s heart skipped a beat.


    The Ice and Fire Clan is the upper clan under the Ten Thousand Laws True Palace. It is powerful and has the ancestor of the creator sitting in it.


    Soon, the transaction was completed, and the people from the Ice and Fire Clan took away Emperor Ming and Immortal Emperor Wuyue, and Dang even left the auction.


    Lu Ming also got up and left, silently, following behind the Ice and Fire Clan.


    On the way, an old man from the Ice and Fire Clan suddenly turned around and cast his cold eyes on Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming was startled and felt a crisis.


    The strength of this old man is absolutely astonishing, surpassing people like Snake Lin.


    It is very possible that he has already reached the second realm of Immortal Emperor Taiyi, which is the universe realm.


    Lu Ming restrained his breath, stepped away, and left the spot.


    "Old Wang, what''s the matter?"


    Another strong man from the Ice and Fire tribe asked the old man.


    "I vaguely felt someone following me just now, but it disappeared in the blink of an eye."


    The old man frowned.


    "Maybe it''s the little thief who came down from the auction. He has an eye for money. Every auction, there is no shortage of such people looking for death."


    Another Ice and Fire Clan laughed.


    "Don''t be careless. This time, the things we transported are very important. They are related to the life and death of Emperor Zun. Make sure nothing goes wrong."


    The old man said.


    Several masters of the Ice and Fire Clan flashed into a palace.


    Here, it is the property of the Ice and Fire Clan.


    "Emperor?"


    Lu Ming appeared in the distance, in shock.


    He knew that the title of ''Di Zun'' was the honorific title for those who were strong in the universe realm.


    The Fate Cosmic Realm is the last realm of the Cosmic Realm, the strongest level, and is respected among the immortal emperors.


    Above the realm of life and the universe is the realm of creation.


    It seems that Emperor Zun is involved, which seems to be no small matter.


    Lu Ming hid in the dark to see if he had a chance to get in touch with Emperor Ming and Immortal Emperor Wuyue, and to inquire about Xie Nianqing and others from them.

 Chapter 5904

    Three days passed in a blink of an eye.


    Three days later, the Ice and Fire Clan took action, driving a huge warship, flying out of the barren continent and into the void of chaos.


    Lu Ming has been following secretly, using the energy of chaos to hide his breath, and followed the battleship closely.


    The direction of the battleship is exactly the direction of Zhenyu Continent.


    Lu Ming frowned. If he wanted to get news from Emperor Ming and Immortal Emperor Wuyue, he had to act as soon as possible. Chaos and Void was the best place to do it. Once he arrived in Zhenyu World, it would be very difficult to have a chance.


    However, Lu Ming vaguely felt that the battleship brought him a suffocating sense of crisis, as if once he made a move, he would definitely die.


    "Lu Ming, don''t act rashly. In the battleship, there is likely to be a Da Luo Immortal Emperor."


    The ancestor of Qingtian informed.


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    Immortal Emperor Da Luo, even the worst inner universe, is far from being able to deal with him.


    "Senior, is it the Inner Universe Realm or the Life Universe Realm?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    If there is a universe with life, he will turn around and leave without hesitation.


    With such an existence, it is too easy to kill him.


    "I can sense it. It should not be the Fate Universe Realm, but the Inner Universe Realm. In my peak period, although I was in the Fate Universe Realm, after all, there are only remnant souls left, and my strength is less than one."


    Qingtian ancestor said.


    Lu Ming breathed a sigh of relief. In the inner universe, he may not have no chance at all.


    As for them, they will not be sensed by the other party, because they have the Dazhenluo jade plate, which cuts off all the secrets.


    Lu Ming followed the battleship and flew in the chaos for several days, but he couldn''t find a chance to make a move.


    this day...


    Suddenly, in the chaos, a huge and incomparably huge black hole appeared, deep and dark, constantly rotating, with terrifying devouring power, trying to swallow the battleships of the Ice and Fire Clan.


    "Abyss Race, how dare you?"


    In the battleship, there was a shout of anger, and a figure rushed out and slapped it.


    A huge mountain emerged, like flames, like ice and snow, filled into the black hole, and actually blocked the dark and deep black hole.


    Then, with the ice and fire clan as the core, a boundless ocean was formed, half of which was also an ocean of ice and snow, and half of it was an ocean of flames.


    Ice and fire intertwined, crushing towards the front, at this moment, the entire chaotic space seemed to turn into a world of ice and fire.


    "Is this the strength of the Inner Cosmic Realm? It''s really terrifying."


    Lu Ming''s face was serious. This level of power was no longer something he could resist.


    In the chaos, dozens of figures appeared.


    Wow!


    One of the middle-aged men swung a knife, and the chaotic void split open, and an abyss appeared.


    The abyss seems to be bottomless, swallowing the ocean of ice and fire.


    This is also a Great Luo Immortal Emperor in the inner universe.


    "Yuan Jue, why did you block my way? Do you want to start a war with our clan?"


    The Great Luo Immortal Emperor of the Ice and Fire Clan spoke with a powerful voice.


    "Hand over the life-sustaining grass, and you can pass as you please."


    Yuan Jue, the Great Luo Immortal Emperor of the Abyss Clan, said indifferently.


    The face of the ice and fire clan changed.


    "How do they know that we have life-extending grass, and we hide it very secretly?"


    "It seems that there is a traitor among us."


    Several high-level members of the Ice and Fire Clan secretly transmitted voices.


    An emperor of their Ice and Fire Clan took an adventure in the second of the three heavens, just as the Heavenly Cave erupted, was severely injured, and almost fell.


    Due to the seriousness of the injury, it would be difficult to recover under normal circumstances, but they accidentally found the life-sustaining grass in the chaos.


    Life-sustaining grass, a top imperial medicine.


    The life-sustaining herb is used as the main medicine, together with other precious materials, and the living immortal emperor can be used as the medicine to refine the life-sustaining pill to prolong the life of that emperor.


    This is also the reason why they bought Emperor Ming and Immortal Emperor Wuyue at the auction, just to use them as medicine.


    Unexpectedly, they were blocked by the Abyss Clan.


    The Abyss Clan and the Ice and Fire Clan belong to the True Palace of Ten Thousand Laws, and the competition is usually extremely fierce. Everyone wants to step on the other side, become a self-improvement clan, and obtain more resources for their respective races.


    Regarding this situation, Zhendian always turned a blind eye to it.


    For Zhendian, it is better for the Shang clan to compete with each other than to unite with each other.


    Obviously, the Abyss Clan doesn''t want Emperor Zun of the Ice and Fire Clan to recover.


    In the Zhenyu world, under normal circumstances, the ancestor of the creator would not make a move.


    The major forces compete for resources, and the main force is the Immortal Emperor.


    And Emperor Zun is the pillar, very important to the clan.


    No creation can be made, and the emperor is invincible.


    Losing an Emperor Zun will hurt even the upper clan, and it will seriously affect the core competitiveness of the clan.


    "rush out."


    Immortal Emperor Da Luo of the Ice and Fire Clan shouted, and shot with all his strength, killing the Abyss Clan and fighting with Yuan Jue.


    The others piloted the battleship and wanted to break through, but were stopped by the masters of the Abyss Race.


    The fight between the two sides is inextricably linked.


    "Stop them with all your strength and wait for reinforcements."


    Yuan Jue transmitted voices to the people of the Abyss Clan.


    This time, they also got the news to stop them temporarily. The force they dispatched could not form a crushing force, but if they want to stop the opponent, the Immortal Emperor Da Luo who is closest to them will arrive soon. At that time, it will be easy to grab the Life-Extending Grass.


    In the fierce battle, the warships of the Ice and Fire Clan couldn''t bear it and gradually disintegrated.


    Vaguely, Lu Ming saw the figures of Emperor Ming and Immortal Emperor Wuyue flashing by, and they were trapped in a cabin.


    Lu Ming no longer hesitated, and pushed the Wanyu Void Scripture to the extreme, rushing towards the battleship.


    After a few flashes, Lu Ming rushed into the battleship.


    Outside the cabin, there were two immortal emperors of the Ice and Fire Tribe guarding them, but they were only at the real universe level. Lu Ming punched out two fists, blasting the two immortal emperors at the real universe level into the chaotic void.


    Stretching out his hand, he took Emperor Ming and Immortal Emperor Wuyue into the inner space of the Immortal Soldiers, then turned and left.


    "Stop!"


    Of the Ice and Fire Clan, a Taiyi Immortal Emperor coldly drank. This person has a cosmic realm cultivation base, which is much stronger than Snake Lin.


    When this person waved his hand, two sword lights of ice and fire strangled towards Lu Ming.


    Facing such strong men, Lu Ming did not dare to be careless, and mobilized his real power with all his strength, and swept out the spear.


    With two bangs, Lu Ming was shaken and drifted back.


    And that Immortal Emperor Taiyi, who was in the cosmic realm, was also sent flying by Lu Ming.


    With a flash of strength, Lu Ming quickly went away and rushed into the chaos.


    The Ice and Fire tribe did not pursue them.


    The life-sustaining grass is important, the most urgent thing is to keep the life-sustaining grass, the two living immortal emperors, if lost, they will be lost.


    With the energy of the above clan, there are many ways to get two living immortal emperors.


    Lu Ming shuttled through the chaos without stopping at all. He returned to the world of Zhenyu, only to find a hidden place to stop, and released Emperor Ming and Immortal Emperor Wuyue.


    "Thank you senior for saving me."


    Emperor Ming and Immortal Emperor Wuyue thanked Lu Ming, but there was apprehension in their eyes.


    They didn''t know Lu Ming at all, and they didn''t know what Lu Ming''s purpose in saving them was.


    Don''t just leave the wolf''s den and enter the tiger''s mouth again.


    "You two, long time no see."


    Lu Ming''s appearance and aura began to change, returning to the original appearance and aura.

 Chapter 5905

    However, Fengtai did not provoke Lu Ming too much like the rising sun.


    He could clearly see the fate of Xuri, and he was quite afraid of Lu Ming.


    "Tian Yun, it''s not that easy for you to defeat me. I don''t believe that your way of refining is so strong?"


    Fengtai said in a deep voice.


    "Go ahead, try it and you''ll know!"


    Lu Ming smiled lightly.


    Fengtai was not talking, and with a wave of his hand, twelve huge puppets appeared in front of him.


    These are twelve giant wolves, all in pitch black, exuding a powerful aura.


    Six six-level ten-fold, six six-level nine-level peaks, each five meters tall and ten meters long, like twelve huge monsters.


    Twelve giant wolf puppets formed a large formation, roared, and rushed towards Lu Ming, and the battle platform resounded violently.


    "This Fengtai should have lit seven spiritual lamps at every level."


    Lu Ming''s heart skipped a beat.


    An ordinary Ming refiner can control one or two puppets, which is already very good, but Fengtai, who can control twelve powerful puppets at the same time, and can also form a large formation, must have very strong mental power, far surpassing the average Ming refiner.


    At the same time, his use of spiritual fire must have reached the peak of the Subtlety Realm, otherwise, it would be very difficult to do so.


    In the past, the tribes that Lu Ming met in the underground world were just passing on some superficial ideas from Lian Cang at will, and did not get the essence. In addition, people in the underground world have limited talent, and their spiritual fire is not strong. It is very superficial, and generally can only control one puppet, which is far worse than the Tianjiao of Fu Puppet Sect.


    With his hands behind his back, Lu Ming looked at the twelve charging puppets with a faint smile. He didn''t summon any puppets to meet the enemy, nor did he take out the inscription scrolls.


    "What does Tianyun want to do? Could it be that he has to rely on a temporary formation to fight against Fengtai''s puppet battle formation? How is this possible?"


    "Instantly engraved formation, the engraved formation cannot be very advanced. It is good to deal with some opponents with great disparity in strength. It is a bit exaggerated to use it to deal with Fengtai''s puppet battle formation!"


    "It''s hard to say, Tianyun has already reached the state of ''heart to heart'', engraved formations, extremely fast, maybe he can engrave some powerful formations in an instant, against Fengtai''s puppet battle formation!"


    Seeing this situation, many people talked about it.


    Seeing that the puppet was about to kill Lu Ming, at this moment, Lu Ming stepped lightly.


    On the ground, formations suddenly emerged one by one, there are a total of twelve formations, the formations glowed, and a figure condensed out.


    Lu Ming, the formation condensed is Lu Ming''s figure, exactly like him.


    The people watching around were stunned.


    "This, what kind of formation is this? Why have I never seen it before?"


    "Don''t tell me I''ve seen it, I''ve never heard of it!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    Twelve figures of Lu Ming appeared next to the twelve puppets, their figures flickered, and they rushed towards the puppets, then stretched out their palms, and slapped the puppets.


    "Break it!"


    Feng Tai growled, manipulated the puppet, and pounced on the twelve figures.


    bump! bump! bump! ...


    The twelve figures were very fragile, they collapsed immediately after being hit by the puppet, but before Fengtai could show a smile, the collapsed figure turned into inscriptions, spreading on the twelve puppets, forming a A formation, submerged into the puppet''s body.


    ..."No matter what trick you play, take it!"


    Feng Tai growled, controlled the puppet, and continued to pounce on Lu Ming.


    This time, Lu Ming stood on the battle stage with his hands behind his back, and he really didn''t move, not even a step.


    "What does Tianyun want to do this day? He doesn''t move, does he want to die? Or is he planning to admit defeat?"


    "It''s so close, it''s too late for him to engrave the formation to resist, has he really given up the competition, does he know that he is not Fengtai''s opponent?"


    There was a commotion all around.


    "Tianyun, fight back!"


    Under the stage, Bai Chixue yelled, showing worry.


    Roar!


    The giant wolf puppet roared, waved its sharp claws, and grabbed Lu Ming.


    "It''s over, the sky is over, I don''t know why I''m crazy, I don''t fight back, and I don''t admit defeat!"


    Someone screamed, Lu Ming did not admit defeat, Fengtai could continue to attack.


    High in the sky, Bai Shijin, Du Songjue and others also looked at the battle stage for a moment, with doubts in their eyes. They didn''t know what Lu Ming was planning.


    "Pretending to be a ghost, then lose!"


    There was madness in Fengtai''s eyes, as well as a hint of joy.


    He could finally avenge what happened last time.


    Seeing that the claws of the giant wolf puppets were about to grab Lu Ming''s body, at this moment, the twelve giant wolf puppets stopped suddenly, and they froze in front of Lu Ming.


    "Huh? What''s going on? Could it be that Fengtai''s subordinates are showing mercy!"


    "It must be like this, Fengtai must have stopped the puppet seeing that Tianyun had no time to fight back."


    Everyone guessed.


    But they didn''t see that Fengtai''s face changed very strangely, full of surprise, surprise, and even shock.


    Roar!


    The twelve giant wolf puppets roared, then turned around one after another, stood in front of Lu Ming, and looked at Fengtai opposite.


    Many people showed doubts, this posture, isn''t it?


    "go!"


    At this time, Lu Ming spoke.


    Then, the twelve giant wolf puppets roared and rushed towards Fengtai one after another.


    "impossible!"


    Fengtai let out an incredible roar, the blue light between his eyebrows was shining, and the fire of his spirit was jumping wildly, but he found that he had completely lost control of the twelve puppets, as if, his connection with the twelve puppets, was cut off.


    He was shocked.


    Rumble!


    Twelve huge puppets stepped on the battle platform and rushed towards him. With a roar, he waved his hands repeatedly, engraving formations on the ground, the light shone, and the formations emerged.


    It''s a pity that the puppet''s iron hoof could no longer be stopped. In an instant, his inscribed formation was defeated, and the giant wolf puppet''s huge claws grabbed Fengtai.


    "I admit defeat, I admit defeat!"


    Feng Tai cried out.


    The claws of the giant wolf puppet stopped on top of Fengtai''s head.


    All around, everyone stared at this scene dumbfounded.


    "This...what''s going on here? What the hell is going on here? Why is Fengtai''s puppet controlled by Tianyun?"


    "I don''t know anything, Nest, what''s going on?"


    "Could it be that formation formed by Tianyun before, which gathered twelve bodies with the same body as him, was that formation that controlled Fengtai''s puppet instead?"


    "What? There is such a formation in the world? Why didn''t I know!"


    All around, there was a lot of noise and discussions. Many people couldn''t control their emotions at all and swearing. The key is that this scene is too weird and surprising.


    "This... what formation is this?"


    High in the sky, Bai Shijin and Du Songjue also looked at each other in blank dismay.


    They have never heard of such a formation.


    .


    The shepherd boy listens to bamboo to remind you: remember to collect after reading

 Chapter 5906

    The Xia clan is known as one of the ten most delicious dust clans, if they don''t have a strong strength to go out, they don''t know how they will die.


    It is not bad to be a slave, but the worst is to be eaten as blood.


    So it can''t play the role of inquiring about news at all.


    If you want to infiltrate the real world to find out news, you can only rely on other dust clans.


    The other Dust Clans are not delicious enough. Although they are equally humble, they are much better than the Xia Clan when they walk outside.


    Afterwards, Lu Ming asked Liu Qing and Wu Teng to pay attention to the good seedlings. If the character is qualified, they can focus on cultivating them.


    Finally, after giving them a batch of resources, Lu Mingjin began to retreat.


    His accumulation is too deep, and next, as long as he has real power, his cultivation will definitely progress rapidly, so don''t waste time.


    First of all, Lu Ming re-refined the Dazhen Luo Jade Disk.


    After entering the cosmic realm, his cultivation base has skyrocketed. It is already easier for Lu Ming to control the Dazhen Luo Yudish, but he can display some of his mysteries.


    After re-refining, Lu Ming activated the Dazhen Luo jade disc to open a channel to communicate with the real world.


    This time, the channel is larger and more stable, and lasts longer.


    As soon as the channel was opened, a ray of real power was attracted.


    Lu Ming''s eyes lit up. It seemed that he was lucky this time, and he communicated with the area with real power in the real world.


    This time, Lu Ming didn''t let the real seeds absorb the real power, but opened his mouth to suck it in, and swallowed the real power.


    Soon, this ray of real power was refined by Lu Ming and fused into the heart of the universe. Lu Ming obviously felt that his cultivation base had improved a little.


    The channel is still stable, continue...


    Wisps of real power were absorbed, and Lu Ming''s cultivation base steadily increased.


    After the channel was unstable and closed, Lu Ming sat cross-legged to adjust his breath.


    After recovering, continue to push the Dazhen Luo jade disc to open the passage...


    Time flies, and it is three hundred years in the blink of an eye.


    In the past three hundred years, Lu Mingxiu has rapidly improved, and has crossed the early, middle, and late stages of the virtual universe..


    Finally, break the shackles and enter the real universe.


    Entering the Real Universe Realm, Lu Ming''s "True Self Universe" undergoes a huge change, from virtual to real, a vast sea of ??stars is formed, and huge stars emerge one by one.


    The true self universe has been initially formed.


    "Senior Qingtian told me that the real world is a vast sea of ??stars, boundless, with countless stars and galaxies, like a chaotic void, without end. The ''true universe'' I evolved looks similar to the real world. what."


    Lu Ming muttered, asking the ancestor of Qingtian, the ancestor of Qingtian was also amazed, he couldn''t tell why, he could only speculate that it had something to do with Lu Ming''s three bodies being mixed together and then fused.


    After all, the true self universe evolved by the Hunyuanruyi has reached the tenth rank.


    Lu Ming''s real self universe does not know how many grades it is.


    After breaking through the Real Universe Realm, the number of Chaos Mysteries that Lu Ming incorporated also skyrocketed, exceeding five million and reaching an astonishing six million.


    This number is already comparable to the average Great Luo Immortal Emperor.


    This made Lu Ming''s combat power skyrocket. Lu Ming reckoned that he should be able to fight against the inner universe realm in Immortal Emperor Da Luo now.


    After entering the Real Universe Realm, Lu Mingxiu''s progress has not stopped. As long as he has the real power, he can still advance steadily.


    This is the effect accumulated in the half-step cosmic environment.


    For others, in the cosmic realm, it is impossible to break through to the real universe realm in just three hundred years.


    Moreover, Lu Ming could feel that before Immortal Emperor Da Luo, he should not have a threshold. As long as he has enough real power, he will move forward steadily and cross one by one.


    After entering the Real Universe Realm, Lu Ming slowed down opening the Dazhenluo Jade Disk, and instead spent part of his energy on fairy arts.


    Otherwise, if there is no cultivation base, the immortal skills will not be able to keep up, and the combat power will not be greatly improved.


    In a blink of an eye, it was another five hundred years.


    Lu Ming''s celestial art is almost a matter of course, reaching the state of ''turning the virtual into the real''.


    The so-called turning the virtual into the real is to turn the rules of the fairy art from the virtual to the real into the real rules of the fairy art.


    This will make the power of the fairy art skyrocket.


    This step is not difficult for Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming has already been able to break the consummation of fairy art and add more rules of fairy art. Originally, this step can only be comprehended in the realm of creation.


    Lu Ming has already comprehended one step in advance, standing at a high position, it is easy to comprehend ''turning the virtual into the real''.


    Of course, the so-called transformation of the imaginary into the real by the so-called fairy art rules is not a complete transformation of hundreds of millions. Generally, just breaking through the transformation of the fictitious into the real, the degree of "truth" is 10%.


    With continuous comprehension and continuous practice, the degree of "transformation into truth" will become higher and higher.


    It is said that the peak powerhouses of Immortal Emperor Da Luo generally have ''realized'' the rules of immortal arts 100%.


    Only when the degree of "transformation" is 100%, is it qualified to impact the ancestral realm of creation.


    It''s just qualified.


    Lu Ming''s current level of "realization" of the fairy art rules is about 10%.


    Of course, the Promise Spear Sutra has broken the limit. Once it is used, its power must be far beyond 10% of the true transformation level.


    After that, Lu Ming practiced and improved the subtleties, while comprehending the rules of fairy arts, and took time out to teach You Youyou how to practice.


    Yoyo''s progress is very fast, and she is about to reach the God Emperor Realm.


    It won''t be long before you can try to practice the technique of killing three corpses.


    During this period of time, more and more people joined them, so Lu Ming simply set up a faction and named it Longmeng.


    This is the name he created in Little Thousand World, and it is used again today.


    Under the Dragon League, an organization called the Dark Dragon Group was established, which was entrusted to Immortal Emperor Wuyue to be responsible for training intelligence personnel, responsible for infiltrating major forces and inquiring about news.


    At the same time, Lu Ming carefully studied, set up several checkpoints and tests, and finally selected eighteen good seedlings.


    These eighteen good seedlings are all extremely talented in cultivation, and their character has passed the test, so they were cultivated by Lu Ming.


    Named Eighteen Dragon Guards.


    There are too few masters in the Dragon League right now, Emperor Ming and Immortal Emperor Wuyue should not show up. Once he is not around, the Dragon League lacks masters.


    Lu Ming wants to cultivate a group of top masters who can stand on their own.


    The resources that Lu Ming purchased in Words and Law City came in handy.


    With the pouring of these resources, the Eighteenth Dragon Guards has made rapid progress.


    Later, even Lu Ming attracted the power of reality, let the real seeds absorb it, and formed a huge field, allowing Liu Qing, Youyou and the Eighteen Dragon Guards to practice in the field, and the progress was even more rapid.


    Not long after, Liu Qing broke through and reached the half-step universe.


    Liu Qing''s talent is extremely high. In the imperial capital of Dayue, she is known as the Goddess of War, and she is also trustworthy. Lu Ming naturally devoted herself to nurturing her.


    The strength of the Dragon League is growing day by day, and the number is increasing. Some slaves from the Xia tribe outside the Qingquan Mountains even sneaked out to join the Dragon League.


    As for the slaves who sneaked away in the Qingquan Mountains, there were even more, which aroused the dissatisfaction of the major forces.


    The lords of all major forces joined hands to Qingquan City to complain to that Qingquan Immortal Emperor.


    In the end, Qingquan Immortal Emperor joined forces with an Immortal Emperor from a nearby mountain range, and planned to explore the Dragon League and ask Lu Ming for an explanation. .

 Chapter 5907

    Immortal Emperor Qingquan and another Immortal Emperor had just arrived near Heze Canyon when they were discovered by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming sat cross-legged without moving, but his stern eyes pierced the two immortal emperors like two sharp swords.


    "roll!"


    A loud scolding sound exploded in the minds of the two immortal emperors. The two of them trembled violently. They felt as if their heads were about to explode. Immortal souls sting, their bodies flung back a million miles, and a mouthful of blood spewed out.


    The two looked at each other in amazement, with deep fear in their eyes.


    "Qingquan, you almost killed me. There''s no ordinary immortal emperor there, at least it''s also Immortal Emperor Taiyi. I''m leaving."


    The other Immortal Emperor fled away without looking back.


    Immortal Emperor Qingquan also turned pale, and hurried back to Qingquan City, ordering that no one should approach Heze Canyon, and even assigned the Heze Mountain Range to the jurisdiction of Heze Canyon with a radius of millions of miles, and then he couldn''t get out of seclusion.


    This move caused huge waves in the Qingquan Mountains.


    But the major forces are not fools. Knowing that the Xia Clan in Heze Canyon is more terrifying than imagined, even if they feel dissatisfied in their hearts, they can only suppress it.


    In this way, after another two hundred years, under the distraction of Lu Ming''s comprehension of fairy arts and cultivation of talents, his cultivation has reached the late stage of the Real Universe Realm, and the number of Chaos Mysteries has increased by another two million, nearly eight There are millions of them.


    On this day, Immortal Emperor Qingquan actually came outside Heze Canyon again.


    The current Heze Canyon has expanded a lot compared to before, and the area covered by the formation has also expanded a lot. After all, there are more people


    The Xia Clan and other Dust Clans add up to close to half a million.


    This time, Immortal Emperor Qingquan was very respectful, stood outside the formation, clasped his fists and said that he wanted to visit his senior.


    "Enter!"


    Lu Ming''s voice came out, and with a wave of his hand, the formation opened a door.


    Immortal Emperor Qingquan entered the formation and came to Lu Ming.


    "Junior Qingquan, meet senior."


    Immortal Emperor Qingquan cupped his fists and bowed to Lu Ming. At the same time, he looked at Lu Ming. He felt that Lu Ming was like a bottomless abyss.


    Lu Ming smiled slightly. The actual age of Immortal Emperor Qingquan is not known to be much older than Lu Ming, but he called Lu Ming a senior, and Lu Ming didn''t point it out.


    After Lu Ming came to the Qingquan Mountains, he didn''t even use the name ''Lu Shi'' because he was afraid of being tracked by the people from the Jade Palace.


    After all, several immortal emperors from Jiyu Zhendian have fallen, and Yudonglai and Yujinling will definitely suspect him and send people to investigate.


    Different halls are not safe, changing the name and surname is the safest way, so Lu Ming took the name of a panacea, Ye Chen.


    "Senior, something big happened in the mountain area."


    Immortal Emperor Qingquan''s face became serious.


    The area under the jurisdiction of the Zu Fuzhen Hall is divided into three hundred domains, and the area where the Qingquan Mountains are located is a mountain area.


    There are many mountains in the mountain area, and there are always seventy-two huge mountain ranges. Among the seventy-two mountains in the mountain area, the Qingquan Mountain Range only belongs to the middle and lower.


    Every mountain range is home to countless creatures.


    "Oh? What''s the big deal?"


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    "Senior, do you know about Kamiya City?"


    Qingquan Immortal Emperor said.


    Lu Ming nodded, he naturally knew.


    Now, the Dark Dragon Group has begun to take shape, and some members of the Dark Dragon Group have infiltrated all over the mountain area. Lu Ming is very clear about the situation in the mountain area.


    Shengu City and Savage Valley are the two strongest forces in the mountain area.


    Each faction occupies ten huge mountains.


    It is said that the masters of the two major forces are both the pinnacles of the inner universe, beings close to the realm of life and universe, invincible in the mountains.


    "The Lord of Shengu City broke through not long ago, stepped into the Fate Universe Realm, and his strength soared. He defeated the Wild Valley in one fell swoop, killed the Lord of the Wild Valley, and occupied the mountain range of the Commander of the Wild Valley. There are more than 20 mountain ranges in the mountain area, and it is obvious that Shengu City wants to unify the seventy-two mountains in the mountain area to prepare for his future cultivation."


    Qingquan Immortal Emperor said.


    The city lord of Shengu has actually stepped into the realm of life and universe.


    Lu Ming''s face also changed slightly.


    The Fate Universe Realm is extremely powerful, among other things, the Chaos Profound Truth that has been incorporated starts at 20 million, which is far beyond what the previous realm can match.


    "If you want to unify the mountain area, so the Lord of Shengu City is going to take the road of incense?"


    Lu Ming said.


    Life universe realm, cultivation is very special.


    Not only do you have to integrate into the mysteries of chaos, absorb the power of reality, and condense the inner universe, but you also need to evolve the law of life in the universe of the true self to emerge the essence of life.


    This is the basis for breaking through the realm of creation, the core, and the most important thing.


    But it is too difficult to evolve the law of life and generate life essence. Generally, there are two ways to go.


    One is the incense road.


    Command endless creatures, be worshiped by endless creatures, connect hundreds of millions of creatures with incense, understand life from hundreds of millions of creatures, and evolve the law of life.


    This way, with the help of external forces, captures the true meaning of life in hundreds of millions of living beings.


    Relatively speaking, it is easier to walk, and it is also the path taken by most fate universes.


    The second is the road of life and death.


    Comprehending oneself, walking on the edge of death, comprehending the true meaning of life in life and death, can also evolve the law of life and give birth to the essence of life.


    But this one is too difficult for Lu Ming, and it is very dangerous. He is close to death.


    If you are not careful, you will fall, so fewer people leave.


    Once it is cleared, the combat power will be stronger. Generally, people who are extremely conceited will take a path.


    There must be more people who follow the path of incense and worship him. The more people there are, the easier it is to succeed.


    If you want more people to worship him, you have to occupy a larger territory and command more creatures.


    That''s why the Lord of Shengu launched a war to unify the mountain region.


    "Now, the momentum of Shengu City is like a rainbow, and it has the potential to swallow up the mountains. Kamiya City''s offensive."


    Qingquan Immortal Emperor said.


    "So, the purpose of fellow daoists looking for me? Is it to resist, or to surrender?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "I would rather die than go to the lackeys of Shengu City and worship the Lord of Shengu City every day."


    Immortal Emperor Qingquan solemnly said: "Now, the thirty veins in the east of our mountain region have formed an alliance to fight against Shengu City together."


    "But the city of Shengu is huge, we need to gather all our strength to fight against it. Seniors have advanced cultivation and powerful strength. If they join the alliance, they will definitely be reused."


    "What if I don''t make a move? Will I be targeted by your alliance?"


    Lu Ming said.


    "Of course not, it''s just that the lips are dead and the teeth are cold. If we lose, it''s impossible for you, senior, to stay out of the matter."


    Immortal Emperor Qingquan persuaded.


    Lu Ming pondered for a while, and said, "I can join you, who is your leader?"


    "Our leader is the Poison Dragon Immortal Emperor."


    Immortal Emperor Qingquan said with a smile on his face.


    "Is the Poison Dragon Immortal Emperor?"


    Lu Ming nodded.


    This person, he has heard, is one of the few masters in the eastern part of the mountain region. It is said that his cultivation has reached the peak level of the inner universe.

 Chapter 5908

    Immortal Emperor Qingquan informed that in the near future, their alliance will gather, and all masters will participate in the meeting to discuss the matter of fighting against Shengu City.


    Lu Ming nodded in agreement.


    Three days later, Lu Ming followed Immortal Emperor Qingquan to the Dulong Mountain Range.


    The meeting place is in the Poisonous Dragon Mountain Range, and the Poisonous Dragon Mountain Range is also the front line against the God Valley City. If the God Valley City moves eastward, the Poison Dragon Mountain Range will bear the brunt of it, and it is a strategic location.


    When Lu Ming arrived, he found the Poisonous Dragon Mountain Range surrounded by a large formation.


    A large number of formation masters wandered around the mountains, using a large amount of precious materials to enhance the power of the formation.


    From time to time, groups of strong men can be seen whizzing by everywhere in the mountains.


    Experts from the thirty veins in the eastern part of the mountain area gathered here, and the number of strong ones was astonishing.


    Soon, they came to the highest peak, where a hall was built, and Immortal Emperor Qingquan and Lu Mingfei entered it.


    Inside, there are already more than twenty creatures, all of whom are immortal emperors.


    At the top, there is a green dragon.


    His eyes were cold, and his body was filled with black mist, exuding a terrifying aura.


    "Qingquan has met the leader."


    Immortal Emperor Qingquan clasped his fists to salute the green dragon.


    This divine dragon is Immortal Emperor Poison Dragon, an existence at the peak of the inner universe.


    Lu Ming also cupped his fists slightly.


    "Qingquan, this is what you said, a master from the Xia clan?"


    Immortal Emperor Poison Dragon, with a pair of cold eyes, fell on Lu Ming and looked at him repeatedly.


    Vaguely, he felt that Lu Ming contained amazing energy, but it was difficult to see the specific state.


    "This is fellow Taoist Ye Chen."


    Introduced by Immortal Emperor Qingquan.


    "Okay, hahaha, our Eastern Alliance has added another general, Immortal Emperor Ye Chen, please sit down."


    Immortal Emperor Dulong smiled and waved, signaling Immortal Qingquan and Lu Ming to sit down.


    After Immortal Emperor Qingquan and Lu Ming took their seats, other immortal emperors beside them greeted each other.


    As time passed, there were more and more immortal emperors in the hall.


    Every mountain range has at least one Immortal Emperor sitting in command, and larger mountains have more than one.


    So there are thirty veins in the east, and the immortal emperor has more than forty.


    Soon, the number of immortal emperors in the hall exceeded forty, reaching forty-three.


    The immortal emperors of the thirty eastern veins are almost all there.


    "Everyone, this meeting is mainly to discuss against Shengu City. Shengu City is very powerful, and the soldiers are divided into groups to attack the city. Nearly 30 mountains in the mountain area have fallen into their hands. The target will be placed on our Eastern Thirty Meridians, and a confrontation strategy must be drawn up in advance."


    The voice of Immortal Emperor Poison Dragon resounded in the hall.


    "Leader, you have discussed it once before, what countermeasures do you have?"


    someone asked.


    Some masters from the Eastern Thirty Meridians have gathered in the Dulong Mountains for many times.


    Immortal Emperor Poison Dragon nodded, and said: "We have discussed many times, and there are only two ways to counteract Shengu City. First, use formations to fight against, build a powerful formation to resist Shengu City, and now we are doing the same. "


    Everyone nodded. The strength of Shengu City is obviously higher than them. If you want to use the weak to resist the strong, the formation is the biggest reliance.


    "However, it is not safe to rely solely on the formation method. The life universe is too strong. It is difficult to guess how powerful it is. If you are close to the formation method, you may not be able to block him. If you want to block the life universe, you can only have the life universe."


    Immortal Emperor Poison Dragon said.


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.


    The life universe is against the life universe, don''t they know?


    But where to look for the life universe.


    Creation does not come out, life universe is the pinnacle.


    Looking at the entire Zhenyu world, Mingyu is a master at the top, which is very rare.


    Generally speaking, as long as someone in a race has reached the Inner Cosmic Realm, they can apply for the race to be promoted to a level race.


    That is to say, among the Ping clan, there are all those who have an inner universe, but there are very few Ping clan with a life universe.


    Even among the Shang clan, there are not many living universes.


    Life universe, known as the Emperor, the Immortal Emperor is called the Emperor, an Emperor of the Ice and Fire Clan was injured, their opponents went to war and ambushed halfway in order to prevent the Emperor from recovering.


    Going to the outside of the mountain area to ask the universe for orders would cost a huge price, and others might not pay attention to it.


    "We have discussed many times, and finally negotiated a way that allows us to give birth to a universe with one life."


    Dulong held off for a while, then continued.


    "Can we give birth to a living universe? What method?"


    someone asked.


    "My seat''s cultivation has reached the peak of the inner universe, and I''m only a step away from the fate of the universe. As long as each of you contributes a fragment of the heart of the universe, I can use this to impact the fate of the universe and fight against the city lord of Shengu."


    Dulong Road.


    What?


    The immortal emperors in the hall were all shocked, and their faces were a little ugly.


    Contribute a fragment of the heart of the universe?


    It¡¯s an understatement to say it, but it¡¯s all about everyone¡¯s path.


    The heart of the universe is the core of the powerful in the universe, the place where the profound truth and the power of truth converge. Even if a small piece is lost, it will hurt the origin, hurt the vitality, and affect the future.


    It will take a long time and resources to recover.


    Obviously, Immortal Emperor Dulong wanted to use everyone''s fragments of the heart of the universe to impact the universe.


    Dozens of immortal emperors, no one gave a fragment of the heart of the universe, which contains profound meaning and real power, and it is really possible to help the poisonous dragon to break through.


    But who would be willing to contribute their own fragments of the heart of the universe and hurt their vitality?


    Although they were unwilling, no one refused, and no one wanted to be that early bird and offend Immortal Emperor Dulong.


    Afterwards, everyone''s eyes secretly swept towards a few people.


    In the Eastern Thirty Meridians, Immortal Emperor Poison Dragon is naturally not the only master in the Inner Cosmic Realm, these people are also in the Inner Cosmic Realm.


    The only ones who dare to be this early bird are these few people in the inner universe.


    But after looking at it, everyone''s hearts sank.


    The expressions of these immortal emperors in the Inner Cosmic Realm were as calm as usual, as if everything was within their expectations.


    "These people have known about it for a long time. Maybe they and Immortal Emperor Poison Dragon came up with this strategy and reached some kind of agreement. We contribute the fragments of the heart of the universe, and maybe these people can get some."


    Such a thought flashed through everyone''s minds, and their expressions became even uglier.


    "Everyone, I promise that after I enter the universe, I will never let you worship me. Your situation will not be any different from before."


    Immortal Emperor Poison Dragon said.


    "Everyone, if you lose a little fragment of the heart of the universe, it will take some time to recover. If you are defeated by Shengu City, you will have to worship the Lord of Shengu City. If you want to break through in the future, it will be even more difficult. .¡±


    Immortal Emperor Poison Dragon said again.


    Many people showed signs of struggle, apparently being persuaded. It would be better to lose a little piece of the Heart of the Universe than to become someone else''s worshipper.


    Worshiping others, it is easy to hurt the Taoist heart, lose the momentum of going forward, and never think about going further in the future, who would be willing?


    Some people are moved, some people are still reluctant, the atmosphere in Xiancheng is extremely dignified.


    At this time, Lu Ming suddenly got up.


    PS, I solemnly recommend the new sci-fi book "I Can Embalm Everything" by author friend Han Tang Fengyue. Not much to say, everyone will know after reading it. If it''s not good, feel free to kill me!

 Chapter 5909

    Lu Ming stood up silently.


    "Senior, what are you? Don''t be impulsive."


    On the side, Immortal Emperor Qingquan hurriedly sent a voice transmission to Lu Ming, advising Lu Ming not to be impulsive.


    "Contributing my own fragments of the heart of the universe to help others, I can''t do this kind of thing, fellow Taoist Qingquan, do you want to go together?"


    Lu Ming said calmly.


    Seeing the embarrassment on the face of Immortal Emperor Qingquan, Lu Ming knew that Immortal Emperor Qingquan was worried, so he stopped talking, turned to look at the others, and said: "Everyone, Ye has something to do, so I will take my leave first, everyone continue."


    After saying that, Lu Ming turned around and left.


    Immortal Emperor Poison Dragon''s face darkened, flashing murderous intent and a sneer.


    He was waiting for this kind of early bird.


    He is very clear that no one is willing to hand over their fragments of the heart of the universe. Only by killing chickens and monkeys and deterring everyone with powerful strength can people obediently contribute their fragments of the heart of the universe.


    He had been waiting for this kind of early bird, but unexpectedly, it really popped up.


    "stop!"


    Immortal Emperor Poison Dragon drank coldly.


    Lu Ming stopped, turned around slowly, and said calmly, "Fellow Daoist, what advice do you have?"


    "We are discussing how to fight against Shengu City, but you suddenly want to leave now. Is it because you don''t approve of our plan, or do you want to join Shengu City and tell them our plan?"


    Immortal Emperor Poison Dragon held his body high, his eyes were cold, and he directly put a big hat on Lu Ming.


    "I want to add a crime..."


    Lu Ming smiled disdainfully.


    "Want to commit a crime? Your origin is unknown, and now you are the first to jump out to destroy our plan. I suspect that you are the traitor sent by Shengu City, die for me..."


    Immortal Emperor Poison Dragon hovered upwards, opening his mouth to breathe out green dragon''s breath.


    This dragon''s breath contained terrible high temperature and was extremely poisonous. Generally, immortal emperors would die if they touched it.


    He is going to kill with one blow, shocking everyone.


    "The peak of the inner universe, just use you to test my combat power."


    Lu Ming narrowed his eyes.


    In recent years, Lu Ming has made rapid progress. Not only has he stepped into the Real Universe Realm, he has also reached the late stage of the Real Universe Realm, and his celestial art has also stepped into the Real World Realm, and his strength has improved extremely rapidly.


    Lu Ming also couldn''t figure out how strong his own strength was. He lacked a test object, so now is the right time to try it.


    The power of truth surged, and Lu Ming slapped it out with a palm.


    boom!


    The void trembled wildly, where the palm pressed, time, space and all energy were compressed sharply, and then exploded, turning into a column of energy, impacting the dragon''s breath spit out by the poisonous dragon fairy.


    The dragon''s breath was scattered in an instant.


    Immortal Emperor Poison Dragon''s face changed slightly, he was able to scatter his dragon''s breath with a single palm, and his strength was not weak.


    The dragon claw stepped into the air, and the poisonous dragon fairy emperor flew towards Lu Ming. The dragon''s body quickly became bigger, and the dragon claw grabbed Lu Ming.


    With this blow, Immortal Emperor Poison Dragon made a real move, his inner peak combat power was undoubtedly revealed, it was extremely terrifying.


    The other immortal emperors around quickly retreated, fearing that they would be affected.


    Because, every move and every move of Immortal Emperor Poison Dragon contains extremely poison, and even a little bit of contamination is extremely dangerous.


    Lu Ming used the finger spear fairy scripture, his fingers were like fairy spears, and he stabbed at the opponent''s dragon claws without fear of the poison of the poisonous dragon fairy emperor.


    Keng Keng...


    Just like immortal soldiers colliding with each other, clanging, the two were as fast as lightning, and they collided hundreds of times in an instant, and there was no winner.


    The people around were shocked, not because of the fighting power of Immortal Emperor Poison Dragon, but because of Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming was actually able to confront Immortal Emperor Poison Dragon head-on without losing the wind. When did such a terrifying master emerge from the Eastern Thirty Meridians.


    Especially Immortal Emperor Qingquan, who was even more shocked.


    He never expected that his ''neighbor'' would have such terrifying fighting power. Fortunately, he would attack Lu Ming again and again. With Lu Ming''s fighting power, he might be able to slap him to death.


    Thinking of this, I was afraid and sweated for a while.


    Immortal Emperor Dulong''s face became more and more gloomy. This situation was a bit beyond his expectation.


    Originally, he wanted to suppress Lu Ming with the power of thunder, deter the immortal emperors, and kill chickens to warn monkeys, but now Lu Ming has been unable to do anything, and his murderous intentions have skyrocketed.


    boom! boom! ...


    Horrific roars emanated from his body, and thirty-six acupoints glowed, reflecting the outlines of thirty-six great universes.


    Cosmic fusion.


    The so-called inner universe is to integrate the true self universe into one''s own acupoints, and then use the true self universe as the core to replicate large universes one by one.


    Although these universes are not considered to be the universe of the true self, they are not as mysterious and powerful as the universe of the true self, but they are not trivial.


    The peak of the inner universe, the copy plus the real self universe, can reach thirty-six, integrating with thirty-six different acupoints.


    Once erupted, the body is filled with endless energy.


    "Dragon kill."


    With a sharp shout, Immortal Emperor Poison Dragon pushed his combat power to the extreme, and rushed towards Lu Ming like a ray of light.


    "Transforming Void is really a fairy art...and the degree of transformation is extremely high."


    Lu Ming whispered, his eyes became serious, the fairy spear appeared, and stabbed out.


    when!


    It was as if two beams of light collided, and the ripples that erupted from the collision destroyed everything.


    The other immortal emperors retreated again and again.


    when! when...


    The two masters collided constantly, fought fiercely, and the battle reached high in the sky.


    Fortunately, the True Universe Continent was jointly built by the true ancestors, and the space is filled with real power factors, making the land and space extremely stable.


    Moreover, when the two fought against each other, they deliberately restrained themselves, so that they did not cause too terrible damage.


    When the two fought to the 300th move, they retreated together, their bodies surging, bringing terrible pressure to everyone.


    "The peak of the inner universe is indeed powerful."


    Lu Ming was secretly startled.


    The other party, whether it is the degree of transformation of immortality or the power of reality, is far superior to him, and even the number of chaotic secrets has surpassed him.


    But Lu Ming also has his advantages. His incomparably powerful "true universe" covers his whole body and brings him seemingly infinite power.


    At the same time, his Promise Spear Sutra, which transcended perfection and broke the limit, also brought him powerful attack power and made up for the lack of realm.


    "This guy? What''s going on, why does it feel like there is only one true self universe?"


    Immortal Emperor Poison Dragon stared at Lu Ming.


    He believes that Lu Ming is also a strong person in the inner universe.


    But the strong in the inner universe will integrate the true self universe into the acupuncture point, and will copy other inner universes.


    That is to say, for the existence of the inner universe, there is more than one big universe in the body, but Lu Ming gives him the feeling that there is one.


    Could it be that Ye Chen exists under the inner universe?


    Swish Swish Swish!


    At this time, several figures flickered, surrounding Lu Ming in the middle.


    It was several other strong men in the inner universe of the Thirty Meridians in the eastern part of the mountain area. Their aura locked on Lu Ming, and they blocked Lu Ming''s way with the Poison Dragon Immortal Emperor.


    Sure enough, these inner cosmic realms have reached an agreement with Immortal Emperor Dulong.


    Seeing this scene, everyone had this thought in their hearts.

 Chapter 5910

    Surrounded by many strong men from the Inner Cosmos Realm, Lu Ming looked normal, without any fear, and said, "Are you planning to besiege me? Believe it or not, even if I die, I can take the two of you away?"


    Lu Ming''s words were very calm and peaceful, but they contained a penetrating killing intent, which made several cosmic realms feel chills.


    Lu Ming''s combat strength is not weaker than Immortal Emperor Poison Dragon. This kind of person is too difficult to kill. If they fight back desperately, they will have to pay a heavy price.


    Even the Dulong Immortal Capital itself may not be safe.


    Which of them wants to be dragged by Lu Ming?


    If Lu Ming was not killed and Lu Ming broke through, the consequences would be even more unimaginable.


    Their fighting spirit could not help but weaken.


    "I think, with fellow Taoist Ye Chen''s strength, it''s impossible for him to be from Shengu City."


    One of the existences of the inner universe.


    "I don''t think so either."


    Several other Inner Universe Realm also nodded repeatedly.


    "Fellow Daoist, it was all a misunderstanding just now, why don''t you join us, wait for other people to contribute the fragments of the heart of the universe, and I can share it with you."


    One of the masters in the inner universe sent a voice transmission to Lu Ming.


    This is to pull him into the gang.


    However, Lu Ming had no interest.


    He has the Dazhenluo jade plate, and he has no shackles for the time being, so he can continue to improve, so why use other people''s cosmic heart fragments to practice.


    "Not interested, get out of the way."


    Lu Ming stepped out with a gun, and an Inner Cosmic Realm standing in front of him couldn''t help but backed away to get out of the way.


    Lu Ming turned into a spear light, pierced through the air, and disappeared in the Poisonous Dragon Mountain Range.


    Immortal Emperor Dulong''s eyes were gloomy, and he didn''t pursue him in the end.


    "Okay, let''s continue with the previous topic, what''s your opinion?"


    Immortal Emperor Poison Dragon looked around the audience.


    ¡­


    Lu Ming returned to the Heze Canyon and continued to practice in seclusion. However, he ordered the Dark Dragon Group to pay close attention to the movement of the battle outside. If there is any situation, he will report it as soon as possible.


    Sure enough, Shengu City swept across all major mountain ranges with the momentum of sweeping the mountains. It took only two years to unify the forty-two veins except the thirty east of the mountain range.


    Afterwards, Shengu City reorganized the army, led by the Lord of Shengu himself, and fought towards the Thirty Meridians in the east. In front of the Poisonous Dragon Mountain Range, a fierce battle was launched with the Eastern Alliance.


    The result of this battle was that Shengu City retreated.


    Because, Immortal Emperor Poison Dragon has really crossed a crucial step, reaching the realm of life and universe, and able to contend against the city lord of Shengu.


    In addition to occupying a favorable position and fighting with formations, they forcibly resisted the offensive of the Shengu City army and repelled the Shengu City.


    "It was really succeeded by that guy, Immortal Emperor Poison Dragon."


    Lu Ming was also a little stunned.


    But this is also good, Immortal Emperor Dulong''s breakthrough can resist the city lord of Shengu, so he won''t be one-sided, but it will give him enough time to prepare.


    With his current strength, even if he tried his best, using the Myriad Dao Immortal Scripture and the Chaos Gourd, it would definitely be possible to deal with the Poison Dragon Immortal Emperor at the peak of the Inner Cosmos Realm.


    After all, he didn''t use all means in the previous battle with Immortal Emperor Poison Dragon.


    But in the face of the existence of the fate universe, there is a huge gap, and it is not bad to be able to escape.


    If you want to deal with the existence of the Fate Universe Realm, even if you are just entering the Fate Universe Realm, you must make another breakthrough and raise your realm to the Law Universe Realm.


    Lu Ming stopped everything else, and concentrated on using the Dazhenluo jade plate to attract the real power and improve his cultivation.


    Lu Ming''s cultivation has already reached the late stage of the Real Universe Realm, not far from the Law Universe Realm.


    decades later...


    Lu Ming let out a low cry, and the real universe emerged, covering a radius of 100 meters. Inside, stars, galaxies, and galaxies were clearly visible.


    At this time, endless energy gathered at the center of the universe and turned into a giant.


    This is Lu Ming''s Dharma.


    Faxiang sits in the universe of the true self, and the strength and stability of the universe of the true self have increased rapidly, and a qualitative change has been achieved.


    At the heart of the universe, the number of chaos mysteries skyrocketed crazily.


    Originally, in the late period of the real universe, there were about 8 million kinds of chaotic secrets. When the real universe reached its peak, it reached 9 million, and the breakthrough dharma universe directly doubled, reaching 18 million.


    "Eighteen million species, which is close to the minimum standard of Life Universe Realm."


    Lu Ming whispered.


    The minimum standard for the Life Universe Realm is 20 million kinds of chaotic mysteries.


    Lu Ming is still a little dissatisfied. If he wants to deal with the Fate Universe Realm, the number of Chaos Mysteries must reach at least 20 million.


    If other people find out, I''m afraid I''ll vomit blood.


    You must know that the number of chaotic mysteries in the general dharma universe ranges from 500,000 to 1 million.


    And Lu Ming just broke through the Law Universe Realm, and there are 18 million species, which will increase as his cultivation level increases later, which is simply terrifying.


    "Stepping into the Law Universe Realm is equivalent to stepping from Hunyuan Immortal Emperor to Taiyi Immortal Emperor. The strength has improved too much."


    Lu Ming showed a confident smile, feeling that a frightening power could erupt with a single thought.


    Now, the war between Shengu City and the Eastern Alliance is still at a stalemate, and Lu Ming has no distractions and continues to practice.


    Stepping into the Law Universe Realm, Lu Ming''s improvement slowed down, but it was still many times faster than ordinary people.


    After half a step of the accumulation of the universe, he has not yet digested it, and he practiced with the Dazhenluo jade plate and the real seeds, and his cultivation is still advancing rapidly.


    The early stage of the legal universe, the middle stage of the legal universe, the late stage of the legal universe...


    In just a thousand years, Lu Ming''s cultivation has reached the late stage of the Dharma Universe, and all aspects have skyrocketed. The number of Chaos Mysteries has also reached about 25 million, exceeding the minimum standard of 20 million in the Destiny Universe. .


    Of course, there is still a long way to go to the limit of the universe.


    The limit of life universe environment is 100 million.


    Just when Lu Ming was about to continue his retreat, he suddenly received news from the Dark Dragon Group that after more than a thousand years of stalemate between Shengu City and the Eastern Alliance, the winner was finally determined.


    The Eastern Alliance was breached, and Immortal Emperor Dulong was defeated by City Lord Shengu, and his life and death are unknown.


    The Eastern League collapsed thousands of miles away, the masters fled, those who died died, those who surrendered surrendered...


    The army of Shengu City drove straight in and occupied the mountain ranges. It won''t be long before they will hit the Qingquan Mountain Range.


    "The mountain rain is coming. I want to practice and develop with peace of mind, but I always don''t follow people''s wishes. Well, just take this opportunity to dominate the mountain area, so that the dark dragon group can develop rapidly. Looking for Xiaoqing and Qiuyue, they will also Easier."


    Lu Ming''s eyes shone brightly.


    three days later...


    "Who?"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming turned cold, because just now, he suddenly felt a penetrating sense of crisis.


    The next moment, Lu Ming was suddenly pulled into a ''true universe''.


    "Poison Dragon Immortal Emperor."


    Lu Ming whispered.


    "it''s me."


    Between heaven and earth, there was a rumbling sound, and a huge poisonous dragon floated out, looking down at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming was like dust in front of him.


    Du Longxian stared at Lu Ming, full of greed, as if he was going to swallow Lu Ming in one gulp.

 Chapter 5911

    "Dulong, I heard that you were severely injured by the city lord of Shengu. Instead of hiding to heal your wounds, you came to me. What''s the matter?"


    Lu Ming said.


    "This is the best place to heal."


    Immortal Emperor Poison Dragon said coldly.


    "Oh?"


    Lu Ming narrowed his eyes, the real power in his body was running, and the real universe was about to move.


    "When I fought with you back then, I felt that your cosmic heart was special, and now this feeling is even stronger. I have a hunch that as long as I swallow your cosmic heart, my injuries will not only recover, maybe repair to go further.¡±


    Immortal Emperor Poison Dragon''s greed became stronger, and his huge body suddenly rushed towards Lu Ming.


    This is his true self universe, he can mobilize all the power here to suppress Lu Ming.


    At the same time, Lu Ming also made a move.


    His true self universe exploded out, defeating Immortal Dulong''s true self universe at once, turning the guest into the main, covering Immortal Dulong and his true self universe in Lu Ming''s true self universe.


    Immortal Emperor Poison Dragon''s face changed, and he frantically urged his own real self universe, but he found that no matter how he pushed, he could not escape from Lu Ming''s real self universe. Lu Ming''s real self universe seemed endless and boundless. Huge and unimaginable.


    He was in Lu Ming''s true self universe, and he felt like he was in a chaotic void.


    "If you can''t reach the edge, then break him."


    Immortal Emperor Poison Dragon shouted angrily, and the dragon claws stepped out in a row, trying to tear Lu Ming''s real universe.


    After entering Lu Ming''s real self universe, he lost Lu Ming''s trace. If he wants to kill Lu Ming, he must first break through Lu Ming''s real self universe.


    But after his dragon claws were pulled out continuously, although there were ripples in the space, they were not torn apart, and those ripples quickly recovered.


    "how is this possible?"


    Immortal Emperor Poison Dragon roared, a little unbelievable, he shot with all his strength, but he couldn''t even break through Lu Ming''s true self universe.


    He is an existence in the universe realm.


    Although he was severely injured by Shengu City, his injuries have been suppressed. Even if his combat power is not at its peak, he is still stronger than when he was at the peak of the inner universe, and stronger than when he fought Lu Ming.


    But now, even Lu Ming''s true self and universe cannot be torn apart, his heart sinks, and he has a bad feeling.


    "Dulong, today, suppress you."


    In the vast starry sky, Lu Ming''s voice came, and then, a gigantic figure emerged, which was Lu Ming''s dharma form.


    It''s too huge, let alone compared with the stars, even the vast and boundless galaxy is like dust around Lu Ming''s Faxiang.


    boom!


    Lu Ming slapped the Immortal Emperor Poison Dragon with his palm, and countless galaxies rotated with it, blessing on the palm of his hand, bringing out the shining stars.


    "Dharma appearance, Dharma appearance, how could it be a Dharma appearance?"


    Immortal Emperor Poison Dragon widened his eyes and roared inconceivably.


    The real self, this shows that Lu Ming''s cultivation is only in the realm of the universe.


    Possessing such terrifying combat power, how could he not be able to reach the cosmic realm?


    He always thought that Lu Ming''s cultivation was at the peak of the inner universe.


    How could the dharma universe be so terrifying, it was unheard of.


    Before he could think about it, his dragon body twisted and quickly grew in size, and he used the strongest fairy art to kill Lu Ming''s true self.


    But amidst the violent roar, Immortal Emperor Poison Dragon was crushed, and the celestial art collapsed in an instant. The huge palm covered Immortal Emperor Poison Dragon''s body, and he grabbed it like a loach.


    "How? How did your strength improve so much?"


    Immortal Emperor Poison Dragon roared in horror.


    Even if his combat power has not returned to its peak, it is still stronger than when it was at the peak of the inner universe. How can it be vulnerable to Lu Ming''s true self?


    Lu Ming''s combat power has clearly reached the Fate Universe Realm.


    boom!


    His dragon body glows, burns the secrets of chaos, and struggles frantically.


    Under his desperation, he finally broke free from the palm of the true self, and fled in one direction.


    However, he is in Lu Ming''s true self universe, how could he escape.


    In all directions, infinite power squeezed towards Immortal Dulong, Immortal Dulong seemed to be stuck in a quagmire, moving slowly.


    winter! winter winter...


    The incomparably huge Faxiang came from the starry sky. This time, there was a figure standing above the head of the Faxiang, which was Lu Ming''s real body.


    "Ye Chen, stop, this is a misunderstanding. I was just testing your strength just now, without any malice. With your strength, you can cooperate with me. When I recover from my injuries, let''s kill the Lord of Shengu together and divide the mountain area equally." ?¡±


    Immortal Emperor Poison Dragon shouted.


    "Equal share? Wouldn''t it be better for me to monopolize the mountains if I kill you?"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    "You think you can kill me? If I try my best, you won''t feel better."


    Immortal Emperor Poison Dragon showed a fierce look.


    It is absolutely terrifying for one person to die in the universe, and he can often die together with others.


    Lu Ming drove him into a hurry. He burned the secrets of chaos desperately, and even blew up the heart of the universe, which was enough to die with Lu Ming.


    He didn''t believe that Lu Ming was not afraid.


    But Lu Ming is really not afraid.


    His true self universe has surpassed the tenth rank, so powerful and stable, why should he be afraid of the other party''s self-destruction.


    boom!


    The real self stretched out his big hand, and slapped the Poison Dragon Immortal Emperor again.


    At the same time, Lu Ming''s real body also moved, turning into a gorgeous spear light, piercing the vast starry sky, and stabbing the head of Immortal Emperor Poison Dragon.


    "You...then die together."


    Immortal Emperor Poison Dragon roared furiously, showing a look of madness, and more than 20 million kinds of chaotic secrets were blazing, bringing him enormous and incomparable energy.


    Instead of retreating, he advanced and killed Lu Ming.


    He knew very well that only when Lu Ming was frightened by fighting wildly, would Lu Ming be afraid and dare not kill them all.


    But after a few collisions, his body was pierced by the spear light and almost broke in two.


    Lu Ming''s current cultivation base has reached the late stage of the Law Universe Realm, not to mention that Immortal Emperor Poison Dragon is still injured, even if he is not injured, he is not Lu Ming''s opponent.


    oh...


    Immortal Emperor Poison Dragon struggled frantically, the dragon body twisted, and the heart of the universe began to burn, trying to break free from the spear light.


    At this moment, Lu Ming took out the Chaos Gourd.


    Last time, Lu Ming bought several precious thunder-type treasures, devoured and refined them for the Chaos Gourd, and the power of the Chaos Gourd was greatly improved.


    Twelve black and white light chains flew out, tightly entangled the poisonous dragon Immortal Emperor.


    chi chi chi...


    The flames on the black and white light chain were rapidly burning the dragon body of the Poison Dragon Immortal Emperor, burning his body and immortal soul, trying to cut him off.


    Coupled with the suppression of the real self universe, no matter how hard the poisonous dragon fairy struggles, he can''t break free from the bondage of the black and white light chain.


    Lu Ming drew out his long spear and stabbed at the head of Immortal Emperor Poison Dragon, piercing through the head of Immortal Emperor Poison Dragon and nailing it into the void.


    Then, Lu Ming took out another fairy soldier spear, pointed it at the fairy soul of the poisonous dragon fairy, and stabbed it down, nailing the poisonous dragon fairy emperor''s fairy soul in the void.


    Then he took out the third spear, intending to stab Immortal Emperor Poison Dragon at the heart of the universe.


    "Wait a minute, forgive me, I am willing to surrender and rely on you."


    Immortal Emperor Poison Dragon roared, really panicking.

 Chapter 5912

    Immortal Emperor Poison Dragon begged for mercy loudly. It was really not easy for him to cultivate to such a level, and he didn''t want to fall just like that.


    "Let go of the fairy soul, let me set up a restriction."


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    He originally wanted to kill Immortal Emperor Dulong directly, but since Immortal Emperor Dulong voluntarily surrendered, he changed his mind.


    If you can control the Poison Dragon Immortal Emperor, the value of a living Universe Realm is many times greater than that of a dead one.


    From this, Longmeng can obtain a master who can stand alone.


    Immortal Emperor Poison Dragon showed a look of unwillingness, and hesitated for a while.


    After being restrained, he really lost his freedom and became Lu Ming''s slave forever.


    But seeing the heart of the universe that was about to raise a gun to stab him again, he finally compromised.


    "Okay, I let go of the immortal soul defense, I let go of the defense..."


    Immortal Emperor Poison Dragon yelled, stopped struggling immediately, and let go of his whole body''s defense.


    Lu Ming still locked him with black and white light chains, and then began to place restrictions on the immortal soul of the Dulong Immortal Emperor.


    With Lu Ming''s current strength, the restrictions imposed are enough to check and balance Immortal Emperor Poison Dragon, and with a single thought, he can completely wipe out Immortal Emperor Poison Dragon''s immortal soul.


    After the restriction was placed, the black and white light chain was released.


    Immortal Emperor Poison Dragon gasped for breath, then swallowed the elixir liquid and began to recover.


    Lu Ming could tell that this was Imperial Medicine''s liquid medicine, which was priceless.


    Half a day later, Immortal Emperor Dulong managed to stabilize his injury, but he was weaker than before. It would probably take a long time to recover to his peak.


    "Subordinate poisonous dragon, pay homage to master."


    Immortal Emperor Poison Dragon cupped his fists with two dragon claws, and lowered his head respectfully.


    Now that it''s done, he doesn''t think too much anymore, and sincerely surrenders to Lu Ming, lest Lu Ming get angry and suffer more.


    "Holding this will help you recover from your injuries."


    With a wave of Lu Ming''s hand, a jade bottle engraved with runes flew towards Immortal Emperor Poison Dragon.


    Immortal Emperor Poison Dragon took it, opened it curiously, and was startled.


    "The power of truth, such a pure power of truth, this kind of power of truth can only be found in the third layer."


    Immortal Emperor Dulong was a little shocked.


    Above the real universe world, there are three heavens, the first heaven can only be entered by those above the immortals, the second heaven can only be entered by the cosmic realm, and the third heaven can only be entered by the Creator. Four


    The third heaven is the closest to the Heavenly Cave, so that it can obtain the pure and incomparable power of reality.


    Generally, the ancestors of the creator used it to cultivate themselves, and some collected it and gave it to their descendants. However, only the most important figures of the ancestor of the creator can be given the gift. Can''t buy it.


    Ye Chen, a member of the Xia family, seems to be just a wild fairy emperor, but he actually possesses such advanced pure power of reality, what is his origin?


    Many thoughts flashed through, suppressing the doubts in my heart, Immortal Emperor Dulong expressed his gratitude in his heart.


    Lu Ming nodded.


    This true power is naturally collected through the Dazhenluo jade plate.


    When he was cultivating, he also specially collected some real power in case of emergencies.


    Such pure power of truth can be used to heal injuries and restore immortal power, which has many benefits.


    Now that Immortal Emperor Dulong has been subdued, Lu Ming naturally hopes that Immortal Dulong will return to peak combat power as soon as possible.


    Put away the true self universe, and let the Dulong Immortal Emperor recover by the side.


    On the second day, another person came to look for Lu Ming, it was Immortal Emperor Qingquan.


    Immortal Emperor Qingquan looked a little uneasy and frightened, and said: "Senior, something is wrong, the Eastern Alliance has been defeated, and the army of Shengu City will soon come here."


    "Oh, what is the plan of the fellow Taoist?"


    Lu Ming asked calmly, with a calm face.


    "Nowadays, the best way is to escape from the mountain region and go to other regions, but with my cultivation base, it is impossible to rashly break into other regions and occupy a mountain range, so I want to seek refuge with seniors,,,"


    Qingquan Immortal Emperor said.


    Lu Ming understood that Immortal Emperor Qingquan came to him to seek asylum.


    "I''m curious, you are from the Yan clan, and the Yan clan is the superior clan, why don''t you return to the Yan clan?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    Although the Yan Clan''s own clan is not in the area of ??the Ancestral Fuzhen Hall, they can completely migrate there.


    In the Zhenyu world, such examples are not rare.


    For example, a certain Dust Clan is scattered all over the Zhenyu Continent, and this Xia Clan, if a Great Luo Immortal Emperor is born in the jurisdiction of a certain Zhendian, and this Daluo Immortal Emperor applies to the Zhendian where he is, the Dust Clan can be upgraded to Ping Clan.


    Then, in this place where the Great Luo Immortal Emperor sits, it is the native race of this race, and the creatures of this race in other regions will migrate to the native race not far away for hundreds of millions of miles.


    Because of this, their identities will rise and skyrocket.


    Yan Clan, it should be the same.


    The branch of Immortal Emperor Qingquan should be a side branch scattered outside his own clan, and he is only in the virtual universe, and no one will stop him from migrating across the real hall.


    "My Yan clan is too far away in other true temples. Moreover, I have offended a master of my clan. If I migrate there, my life may not be guaranteed."


    Immortal Emperor Qingquan had a bitter look on his face.


    If he hadn''t offended the masters of his own clan, he would have migrated to his clan long ago. He would at least be an immortal emperor of the upper clan, with a respected status, unlike here. Although he is known as the upper clan, no one dumped him at all.


    "How many people are left in the Eastern Conference, where are they hiding? What are they going to do next?"


    Lu Ming asked several questions.


    "The remaining people are hiding in the Ziyue Mountains. There are not many masters. The leader is only one inner universe. I guess they are also planning to escape from the mountains."


    Qingquan Immortal Emperor said.


    "Go, take me to find them."


    Lu Ming said.


    "Looking for them, could it be that Senior wants to take them away together?"


    Immortal Emperor Qingquan was puzzled.


    "Leave, why do you want to leave, wouldn''t it be better to take them, fight against Shengu City, and dominate the mountains?"


    Lu Ming laughed.


    "Unify the mountain area?"


    Immortal Emperor Qingquan was a little confused, thinking that Lu Ming was crazy.


    Although Lu Ming is powerful and was able to compete with the unbreakable Poison Dragon Immortal Emperor, but after all, it is only the strength of the Inner Universe Realm, and the gap with the Fate Universe Realm is huge.


    "Senior is really ambitious, and this junior wishes senior all the best. By the way, this junior suddenly remembered that there was something else to do, so I left first."


    Qingquan Immortal Emperor said.


    He didn''t want to go crazy with Lu Ming, it was pure courting death, since Lu Ming didn''t leave, he left by himself.


    "Fellow Daoist, stay and join me in the great cause."


    Lu Ming smiled faintly and stretched out his hand to grab it. Immortal Emperor Qingquan had no power to resist, and was caught by Lu Ming like a chicken.


    "Senior, what are you doing?"


    Immortal Emperor Qingquan panicked.


    "In your fairy soul, leave a restriction."


    Lu Ming said, the dense runes rushed towards Immortal Emperor Qingquan, leaving a powerful restriction on his immortal soul.


    "you you¡­¡­"


    Immortal Emperor Qingquan was shocked and angry, but he didn''t dare to attack.


    "Go, lead the way, Dulong, let''s go together."


    Lu Ming said.


    swish!


    Immortal Emperor Poison Dragon appeared behind Lu Ming silently, respectfully.

 Chapter 5913

    Immortal Emperor Qingquan''s eyes widened, looking at Immortal Emperor Dulong who appeared behind Lu Ming respectfully, with a bewildered expression.


    Immortal Emperor Poison Dragon, how could he appear here? And still so respectful to Lu Ming?


    Immortal Emperor Poison Dragon is destined for the universe, why is this so?


    In the eyes of Immortal Emperor Qingquan, Lu Ming became even more unpredictable, and most of the resentment he had been restrained by was dissipated.


    The Poison Dragon Immortal Emperor is like this, let alone him.


    Immediately, Immortal Emperor Qingquan led the way, and they headed towards Ziyue Mountains.


    Immortal Emperor Ziyue is the Lord of the Ziyue Mountain Range, a Great Luo Immortal Emperor, and a powerhouse in the inner universe.


    Apart from himself, a total of ten cosmic realms gathered around him, and after discussing how to act, in the end, they agreed that the best result was to flee to other ''domains'' together, and join hands in a common cause.


    At this time, a subordinate came to report, and Immortal Emperor Qingquan visited.


    "This guy was the fastest escaper before. I thought he escaped from the mountains, but he is still there. Is he here to join us?"


    A big man in the real universe said with a hint of sarcasm.


    "One more person, one more strength, let him in."


    Immortal Emperor Ziyue ordered.


    Soon, Immortal Emperor Qingquan strode in, and naturally Lu Ming was with him.


    As for Immortal Emperor Poison Dragon, he was taken into the inner space of Immortal Soldiers by Lu Ming.


    "It''s you, Ye Chen."


    After seeing Lu Ming, Immortal Emperor Ziyue and others showed shocked expressions.


    The conflict between Lu Ming and Immortal Emperor Dulong broke out back then, and they had a brief fight, and their memories are still fresh.


    Although that battle was short and there was no victory or defeat, Lu Ming also showed terrifying combat power. Everyone believed that even if he was not as good as Immortal Emperor Poison Dragon, he would not be far behind.


    These years, Lu Ming has been unable to retreat, and many people have almost forgotten Lu Ming behind him. Lu Ming is out of the closed door at this time, what is the so-called?


    "Everyone, long time no see. It seems that you are going to escape from the mountains."


    Lu Ming said with a smile on his face.


    "Fellow Daoist Ye Chen was joking. Now that the city of Shengu is powerful, the Lord of Shengu is even more invincible. With our strength, it is no different from a mantis holding back a car. We can only retreat first and plan a way out."


    Immortal Emperor Ziyue said with a smile.


    "Although Shengu City is strong, it is not invincible."


    Lu Ming said.


    The expressions of the Immortal Emperors at the scene changed.


    "Fellow Daoist, is there a way to deal with City Lord Shengu?"


    Immortal Emperor Ziyue asked, obviously not believing it.


    Lu Ming''s strength is strong, but it''s only in the inner universe. At most, he is comparable to the Poison Dragon Immortal Emperor before the breakthrough. How could he be the opponent of the Lord of Shengu?


    The Poison Dragon Immortal Emperor who broke through to the Fate Universe Realm was defeated.


    Can Lu Ming invite powerful foreign aid?


    "Of course I have a helping hand."


    Lu Ming smiled, and with a wave of his hand, the figure of Immortal Emperor Poison Dragon emerged.


    Immortal Emperor Ziyue and the others were even more surprised when they saw Immortal Emperor Dulong.


    It wasn''t that he was surprised by the sudden appearance of the Dulong Immortal Emperor, but that the Dulong Immortal Mountain Emperor stood respectfully behind Lu Ming, calling Lu Ming the leader, with the appearance of a servant.


    Who is the Poison Dragon Immortal Emperor? They knew very well how could they submit to Lu Ming because they were strong and domineering, with vicious methods.


    "The lord is unparalleled in the world, everyone, follow the lord, and we will surely defeat Shengu City and dominate the mountain region."


    Immortal Emperor Poison Dragon said.


    Immortal Emperor Ziyue and the others showed hesitation.


    They murmured in their hearts, before the Immortal Emperor Poison Dragon fought with the Lord of Shengu, he was severely injured. Could it be that the injury was too serious, and Ye Chen took advantage of it, so he was controlled by Lu Ming?


    Most likely, they think.


    They don''t think that Lu Ming and Immortal Emperor Dulong can fight against Shengu City.


    The strength of the Eastern League before was no match for Shengu City, and now it is even worse.


    "Fellow Daoist Ye Chen, fellow Daoist Dulong, I''m already tired of fighting in this world, and I don''t want to participate anymore. I plan to retire and leave the mountains."


    An old fairy emperor with white hair said.


    "The old man plans to do the same."


    "This seat is too."


    Immediately, several immortal emperors agreed.


    Lu Ming sneered, I don''t know, these people have no confidence in him, and want to retreat behind the scenes and watch from the sidelines, how can there be such a good thing.


    Lu Ming''s voice cooled down, and he said, "I''m not here today to discuss with you, but to inform you to join my camp and fight against Shengu City."


    The faces of Immortal Emperor Ziyue and the others changed drastically, and they quickly gathered together, watching Lu Ming and Immortal Emperor Dulong warily.


    "Ye Chen, don''t think that relying on the poisonous dragon, you can do whatever you want. If we work hard, you will have no good fruit to eat."


    A fairy emperor roared.


    "To deal with you, why do you need a poisonous dragon?"


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently, stepped out, and his breath rose wildly.


    He knew that if he didn''t show his strength to frighten these people, these people would not be willing to surrender.


    boom!


    The real self universe diffused out, enveloping eleven immortal emperors including Immortal Emperor Ziyue in an instant.


    Immortal Emperor Ziyue and others hurriedly activated their own universes, and eleven universes burst out, trying to fight against Lu Ming''s universe.


    But their strength is far from that of Lu Ming. Even the Immortal Emperor Ziyue in the inner universe is vulnerable. When Lu Ming''s real self universe is suppressed, their real self universes are like deflated balloons. , deflated, retracted into their bodies.


    Then, Lu Ming''s real body appeared, grabbed it with one palm, and the power of the universe gathered, firmly suppressing the eleven immortal emperors.


    No matter how hard they struggle, it won''t help.


    Lu Ming exerted a slight force on his palm, and the eleven immortal emperors were shaken, vomited blood, and suffered heavy injuries.


    "How can it be so scary? Immortal Emperor Ziyue is vulnerable."


    Everyone was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    It would be fine if other people were suppressed so easily, but Immortal Emperor Ziyue is a powerhouse in the inner universe.


    No matter how bad the inner universe is, he is also Immortal Emperor Da Luo.


    Fate Universe, only Fate Universe Realm has such strength and can suppress Immortal Emperor Ziyue so easily.


    "Let go of the defense, let me set up a restriction, otherwise, die."


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently.


    Naturally, these people were not reconciled, but when Lu Ming stepped up his strength, these people screamed, feeling that the secrets in their bodies were burning, and their immortal souls were about to be wiped out.


    Finally, someone couldn''t take it anymore, agreed to surrender, and asked Lu Ming to impose restrictions.


    With the first comes the second...


    Soon, the eleven emperors, including Immortal Emperor Ziyue, were all banned by Lu Ming, obediently took refuge in Lu Ming, and became members of the Dragon Alliance.


    At this moment, a master from the Ziyue Mountains rushed in to report that the strong man from Shengu City, Immortal Emperor Lingtu led an army and came straight to the Ziyue Mountains.


    If it was before this, Immortal Emperor Ziyue and the others would definitely be shocked, and they would never fight, but would retreat.


    Because, Immortal Emperor Lingtu is one of the strongest under the command of Shengu City, a powerhouse at the peak of the inner universe, comparable to Immortal Emperor Poison Dragon before breaking through, they are definitely not opponents.


    But now with Lu Ming and Immortal Emperor Dulong, they don''t panic at all.


    "It''s just right, follow me to fight."


    Lu Ming ordered.

 Chapter 5914

    Immortal Emperor Lingtu is leading a large number of masters from Shengu City to attack Ziyue Mountains aggressively.


    Immortal Emperor Lingtu was full of confidence that he was going to defeat these remnants of Ziyue Mountain Range, and Shengu City would be able to dominate the mountain region.


    Rule the endless creatures in the mountains, evolve the laws of life, maybe the Lord of Shengu City can step into the realm of creation in the future, and then Shengu City can become a truly powerful force in the Zhenyu world.


    Soon, the Ziyue Mountains were in sight.


    With Immortal Emperor Lingtu''s eyesight, he could see the wrong figures in Ziyue Mountains from a long distance away.


    "I still wanted to resist, but didn''t run away. It''s interesting. It''s just a good time to exercise your muscles."


    Immortal Emperor Lingtu smiled ferociously.


    Soon, the army of Shengu City approached the Ziyue Mountains.


    "That''s... Immortal Emperor Poison Dragon."


    Immortal Emperor Lingtu saw Immortal Emperor Dulong at a glance, but his expression did not change at all, and he was even a little excited.


    "Dulong, you were severely injured by the city lord, and you dare to come out to seek death?"


    Immortal Emperor Lingtu drank coldly.


    "Lingtu, you are the one who died today."


    Immortal Emperor Poison Dragon twisted his body, and rushed towards Immortal Emperor Lingtu.


    But Immortal Emperor Lingtu was unusually calm, standing where he was without retreating, but waving his hand to sacrifice a pagoda.


    The pagoda was in full bloom, and a burly figure stepped out from the glow.


    Seeing this figure, Immortal Emperor Poison Dragon stopped his figure, showing a look of shock: "Master Shengu, why are you here?"


    Immortal Emperor Ziyue and the others also changed their expressions, revealing a hint of fear.


    "Dulong, I know that you are not willing to give up and will secretly disturb the wind and rain. I deliberately let Lingtu fight around, just waiting for you to show up. I didn''t expect you to be really helpless. You escaped by chance last time, and today I will definitely kill you!" you."


    The Lord of Shengu shouted coldly, his momentum was extremely astonishing, and it continued to spread out, enveloping everyone in it.


    "Interesting, the real master happens to be present, so let''s solve it together."


    Instead of being surprised, Lu Ming smiled.


    Originally, he planned to deal with the City Lord of Shengu after dealing with Immortal Emperor Lingtu. Since they are all here now, it will save a lot of effort.


    "Dulong, let me come."


    Lu Ming sent a voice transmission to Immortal Emperor Poison Dragon, telling him to step back, while he stepped forward, facing the Lord of Shengu alone.


    Just use the Lord of Shengu to test his combat power.


    The last time he fought against Immortal Emperor Dulong, Immortal Emperor Dulong was seriously injured, and he didn''t use his full strength at all.


    "This seat knows you, Ye Chen, and you want to fight this seat before you enter the universe, and you are beyond your capabilities."


    The Lord of Shengu said, with a touch of disdain in his tone.


    After all, a berserk breath erupted, pressing down on Lu Ming like a big universe. He wanted to suppress Lu Ming with his aura and shock the audience.


    If it were any other existence in the inner universe, it might not be able to stop the extremely violent aura of the city lord of Shengu, but he chose the wrong opponent.


    Lu Ming''s palm is like a knife, flying everything in the air.


    The void of the universe seemed to be cut open by this palm, and the aura of the city lord of Shengu was also split into two halves by Lu Ming and scattered invisible.


    Lu Ming''s expression was calm, the clouds were calm and the wind was light, and he didn''t even move the corner of his clothes.


    The face of the Lord of Shengu changed.


    Those who can easily break his aura are definitely not weak.


    "Then try your weight."


    The Lord of Shengu shouted in a low voice, and once again burst into a shocking aura, a round of big universe emerged.


    This is the real self universe of Lord Shengu, which is expanding rapidly, and Lu Ming is going to be included in his real self universe.


    Fighting against others in your own true self universe is equal to being at home and having home field advantage.


    Although Lu Ming was not afraid, he didn''t want to enter other people''s home courts either.


    With a thought, his real self universe also emerged, and it became bigger and bigger.


    Soon, the real self universe of the two collided in mid-air, like two huge balloons squeezing each other.


    But the squeeze only lasted for a breath, and Lu Ming''s true self universe completely suppressed the true self universe of the Lord Shengu, and shrouded the true self universe of the Lord Shengu and Shengucheng himself in his true self universe.


    "how is this possible?"


    Under the command of Shengu City, Immortal Emperor Lingtu and others, their eyes widened with disbelief.


    In the confrontation of the true self universe, the Lord of Shengu actually lost.


    The life universe actually lost to the inner universe? (They all think that Lu Ming is the inner universe.)


    In my heart, a bad feeling suddenly appeared.


    "Dulong, keep an eye on the others, don''t let anyone go."


    Lu Ming gave Immortal Emperor Poison Dragon a word, and in a flash, he had already entered his true self universe.


    In the true self universe, in the boundless starry sky, the city lord of Shengu has already transformed into a huge city.


    It is said that the body of the Lord of Shengu is an ancient city, which was cultivated after the birth of spiritual wisdom.


    The city is huge, many times bigger than the big universe, squeezing the starry sky, and many galaxies are like dust compared to it.


    Rumble!


    The city of Shengu shook, trying to penetrate Lu Ming''s real universe and rush out.


    But Lu Ming''s true self universe is solid and immortal. The Lord of Shengu tried several times but ended in failure.


    "kill!"


    The true self appeared, waved a huge palm, and slapped the Lord of Shengu with the power of the universe.


    "Nine Colors Immortal Fist!"


    In the huge city, there was a loud shout from the Lord of Shengu. The huge city was filled with nine-color rays of light, which turned into a few huge nine-color fists, bombarding the dharma, blocking the attack of the true self.


    "The true self? You only have the Dharma universe? Impossible..."


    An incredible sound came from the huge city.


    City Lord Shengu couldn''t believe that such a powerful person could only be in the Dharma Universe Realm.


    His mood now is exactly the same as that of Immortal Emperor Poison Dragon back then.


    The offensive of the true self is back, the whole body is surrounded by galaxies, and countless stars provide energy for it, and each blow can reach the power of destroying the universe.


    At the same time, Lu Ming''s body also launched an attack, holding the immortal soldier spear, and using the Wuji Spear Manual, pierced the world-shattering spear light.


    In his true self universe, time and space have lost the limit, Lu Ming made a move, and it was incredibly fast. As soon as the spear came out, it stabbed on the ancient giant city.


    Dangdangdang...


    The giant city roared and sparks shot out, but it was not pierced, only leaving faint traces on the city wall.


    This giant city is indestructible.


    boom!


    The giant city shook, and the nine-color fist seal blasted out again, as if it could destroy everything.


    Lu Ming was hit by a punch, as if he was hit by hundreds of big universes, his whole body was shaken, and he retreated violently.


    "What a terrifying fist print, what a powerful force."


    Lu Ming was secretly shocked.


    Not only because the fist seal contains more than 20 million kinds of chaotic mysteries, but also because of the degree of turning the virtual into reality.


    City Lord Shengu''s immortality rules should be more than 50% true.


    If the degree of authenticity exceeds 50%, there will be a qualitative change.


    There are very few people who have just broken into the universe not long ago, and the degree of immortality can exceed 50%. It is no wonder that the Poison Dragon Immortal Emperor will be defeated and severely injured by the Lord of Shengu.


    On the other side, the true self, Dharma, was also backed back again and again by the fist seal.

 Chapter 5915

    After repelling Lu Ming in Shengu City, the city shook, and a nine-color glow turned into a super huge nine-color fist and blasted out.


    Immediately, Lu Ming''s entire real universe vibrated, and terrifying cracks appeared in the space.


    Lu Ming''s face changed slightly. The combat power of the Lord of Shengu is indeed terrifying. Under the full power explosion, there is a tendency to break his real universe.


    Once the true self universe is broken and escaped, it will not be so easy to take the other party in.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ming took out the chaotic gourd. Twelve chains of black and white light flew out, extending endlessly, wrapping around Shengu City. The flames on it burned wildly, trying to strangle Shengu City. Knowing what material it is made of, it is so hard that even the chain of black and white light cannot break it.


    The body of the Lord of the God Valley is too hard, giving Lu Ming a feeling that he can''t do anything.


    Obviously, in terms of overall combat power, Lu Ming is superior, but it doesn''t help if he can''t break through the opponent''s defense.


    Shengu City vibrated crazily, shrunk for a while, and suddenly enlarged for a while. The nine-color glow filled the air. Although he had no arms, he used the Nine-color Immortal Fist to a terrifying level, constantly bombarding and exploding, trying to break through the black and white light Chains are bondage.


    But the chaotic gourd, after all, is a chaotic spiritual treasure. Although it is not yet mature, it has evolved to an astonishing level under the cultivation of Lu Ming at all costs. Although it cannot break through the defense of the city lord of Shengu, the city lord of Shengu wants to interrupt the black and white light Chain, also not so easy.


    The two sides formed a stalemate for a while.


    Lu Ming''s body and true self attacked again, and launched the strongest attack, shaking Shengu City violently.


    Outside the real self universe, Immortal Emperor Lingtu and other masters of Shengu City all changed their expressions.


    It''s been so long, and it hasn''t come out yet.


    Generally, if someone brings you into the real self universe, you will rush out immediately. If you don''t come out after a long time, it means that something happened.


    Can the Lord of Shengu really be defeated?


    Immortal Emperor Lingtu and others backed down. Once the Lord of Shengu was defeated, their end would be miserable, so it was the best policy to do so.


    But Immortal Emperor Poison Dragon had been staring at them for a long time. Just as they were about to retreat, Immortal Emperor Poison Dragon had already appeared behind them. The dragon''s body became extremely huge, looking down at them, with poisonous clouds all over his body, ready to launch a fatal blow at any time.


    Immortal Emperor Lingtu and the others were stiff and did not dare to move.


    The life universe is much stronger than the inner universe. Facing Immortal Emperor Poison Dragon and Immortal Emperor Lingtu, the peak of the inner universe, there is only one dead end, and they cannot resist two moves.


    It was because the gap was too great that Immortal Emperor Dulong dared to go to Lu Ming after being injured and wanted to devour him.


    In Lu Ming''s true self universe, the battle is still going on.


    After dozens of consecutive blows, Lu Ming failed to break through the defense of the Lord of the Valley of God. If this continues, he will at most trap the Lord of the Valley of God, and it will be difficult to truly defeat him.


    If it was a Ming Universe Realm whose strength was similar to that of Shengu City but whose defense was not strong, it would have been defeated by Lu Ming long ago.


    "Lu Ming, I''m here to help you. Use the Sword of Destruction to break through his wall."


    At this time, a voice sounded in Lu Ming''s mind.


    Lu Ming was overjoyed, it was Tang Feng''s voice.


    With a thought, a fairy sword flew out, it was the Chaos Spirit Treasure, the Sword of Destruction.


    The last time Lu Ming bought a piece of Chaos Destruction Stone, he gave it to Tang Feng. The Chaos Destruction Stone can repair the Sword of Destruction. Although it is impossible to completely repair it, it is also very useful.


    Over the years, Tang Feng has continuously integrated the Sword of Destruction and the Chaos Destruction Stone, and has made great progress, and has been able to exert the great power of the Sword of Destruction.


    When Tang Feng completely fuses the sword of destruction, he can use the sword of destruction as his body and transform into a human form. Of course, there is still a long way to go before this step.


    brush!


    The Sword of Destruction flew out, and it grew in size rapidly. The sword energy of Destruction did not come out, attached to the sword body, and slashed down towards Shengu City.


    With a bang, it resounded throughout the universe of the true self, and the sword of destruction was bounced tens of light years away by a huge force, but a corner of Shengu City was also cut off.


    it works!


    Lu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    The sword of destruction can break through the defense of the city lord of Shengu.


    After all, Chaos Gourd is not focused on attacking, and it is far from maturity. Although the Sword of Destruction is incomplete, after being mastered by Tang Feng, the power it can exert is still far better than Chaos Gourd.


    The sound of the sword sounded, and the sword of destruction came back again, and slashed at Shengu City. With a clang, another piece of the wall was cut off.


    The Lord of Shengu was frightened and struggled frantically, but with Lu Ming suppressing him, how could he break free.


    The Sword of Destruction kept cutting down, and finally, the Sword of Destruction turned into a gorgeous sword light, pierced through the wall, and entered the interior of the city. Lu Ming could clearly see that the immortal soul of Shengu City was split into two by the Sword of Destruction. Half.


    Although it gathered quickly, it weakened a bit.


    The sword of destruction, each sword has the power of destruction, and it has terrible lethality to the almost immortal soul of the universe.


    brush!


    The sword of destruction kept strangling, smashing the immortal soul of the city lord of Shengu into pieces.


    "I surrender, I am willing to surrender..."


    In the city of Kamiya, there was a sound of panic.


    The older you are, the higher your cultivation base is, the more you cherish your life, and the same is true for the Lord of Shengu.


    He didn''t want to die, but if he went on like this, he would die, and there were only two ways left for him, either surrender or die.


    "Let go of your defenses and let me place restrictions on your immortal soul."


    Lu Ming said.


    The Lord of Shengu had no choice but to follow suit.


    After a while, the ban was made.


    The Sword of Destruction flew back into Lu Ming''s body and continued to fuse.


    With a thought in Lu Ming''s mind, the real universe retracted into his body, and he and the Lord of Shengu were revealed in front of everyone.


    "Disappeared, the real universe dissipated."


    "It''s the city lord, he''s fine."


    The people of Shengu City were overjoyed when they saw the appearance of the Lord of Shengu, thinking that the Lord of Shengu had broken the view of Lu Ming''s true self universe and had the upper hand.


    But the hearts of Immortal Emperor Ziyue, Immortal Emperor Qingquan and others sank.


    Especially Immortal Emperor Poison Dragon, with a low growl, he was about to help Lu Ming.


    But what happened next shocked everyone''s jaws.


    I saw City Lord Shengu respectfully bowed to Lu Ming, and said: "Your subordinates refer to the master."


    What?


    Owner?


    Everyone was tongue-tied and their eyeballs almost stared.


    After going in for a while, the Lord of Shengu worshiped Lu Ming as his master?


    This shows that the city lord of Shengu not only lost, but also suffered a terrible defeat. Otherwise, he would not be a slave, and the worst would be to escape. It shows that the city lord of Shengu couldn''t even escape.


    The name Ye Chen became more unpredictable in the hearts of everyone.


    "In the future, just like the poisonous dragon, call me the leader."


    Lu Ming said.


    The Lord of Shengu bowed in response, then glanced at Immortal Emperor Lingtu and the others, and said, "Are you still coming to see the leader?"


    Immortal Emperor Lingtu and the others hesitated for a moment, then bowed to meet Lu Ming.


    The Lord of Shengu was defeated, so what reason did they have to resist.

 Chapter 5916

    After subduing the city lord of Shengu, things will be simple and orderly progress, and soon, the mountain region will be truly unified, and the dragon alliance will be respected.


    Lu Ming named the Poison Dragon Immortal Emperor and the Lord of Shengu City as the Great Guardians, responsible for rectifying the mountain area, and managing the Dragon Alliance when Lu Ming was away.


    The mountain region that has fought in chaos for many stellar years has calmed down, there are few fights, and it is thriving.


    And the Xia Clan in the entire mountain region cheered even more, because everyone knew that the leader of the alliance was also the Xia Clan.


    The status of the Xia people in the entire mountain area has risen, and no one dares to treat them as slaves, no one dares to devour them.


    A large number of Xia people gathered at the Dragon League headquarters and the Dragon League Mountain Range, where they were settled by Liu Qing and the others.


    Longmeng Mountain Range, originally the mountain range where Shengu City was located, was renamed Longmeng Mountain Range by Lu Ming, and the headquarters was established here.


    Lu Ming began to select good seedlings and expand Longwei.


    The number of Dragon Guards before is still too small, and, on the road of cultivation, some people will exhaust their potential, some people will die on the road of cultivation, and some people will not be able to survive the quasi-celestial calamity...


    Right now, these people are just preparing for the Dragon Guards. Only after going through many trials and waves, and becoming real masters, can they be considered the real Dragon Guards.


    A hundred years later, Lu Ming selected 3,600 top seedlings who passed the test in all aspects, and cultivated them with the best resources at all stages.


    These good seedlings are all talented people, but with the accumulation of the best resources, they have made rapid progress.


    Of course, the fastest progress is still Youyou.


    No matter how talented other people are, they can''t compare to Youyou.


    Yoyo is progressing very fast, and is about to break the source realm, and Yoyo has made great progress in the Myriad Dao Immortal Sutra and the technique of killing three corpses, especially the technique of killing three corpses, which has been successfully cultivated and has been practiced in the past. Present and future three bodies.


    The weird blood light on her body also dimmed a lot, but Lu Ming found that this blood light didn''t seem to be refined, but blended with Yoyo, into the flesh and soul of Youyou.


    This made Lu Ming frown, because he searched through the classics, but couldn''t find any records similar to this kind of blood light, so he didn''t know if it was a blessing or a curse.


    But as the blood light dimmed, Yoyo''s talent seemed to be further released, making it even more terrifying and making rapid progress, faster than Lu Ming''s back then.


    At the same time, the Dark Dragon Group also expanded rapidly, and countless members of the Dark Dragon Group were sent out, like grains of sand, to infiltrate the entire Zufuzhen Temple area, and even the entire Zhenyu World.


    There is no time in practice, time flies by, and a million years have passed in the blink of an eye.


    For millions of years, the Dragon Alliance has built the mountain region into a single piece of iron, and the 72 mountain ranges are thriving, and masters continue to emerge.


    The field formed by Lu Ming''s real seeds allowed some people to practice and made a major breakthrough.


    Wu Teng has stepped into the cosmic realm.


    Liu Qing also stepped into the cosmic realm.


    The one who has improved the most is Yoyo. Not long after Liu Qing broke through the cosmic realm, she also stepped into this realm and became a young immortal emperor.


    In just a million years, he rushed into the realm of the immortal emperor. This speed can be said to be astonishing, several times faster than Lu Ming''s back then.


    What''s more, Yoyo entered with the Hunyuan Ruyi, one hundred thousand kinds of chaotic mysteries.


    This is inseparable from the excellent cultivation environment. The cultivation environment in the real universe world is far from what the universe sea can compare, it is much better.


    Coupled with the fact that Lu Ming poured resources into cultivating with the real seeds, he let Yoyo stay by his side, and the cultivation conditions were even more amazing.


    Of course, the cultivation environment is one aspect, and Youyou''s talent is also unique, among the people he has met, it is unique.


    Taller than him, or Tang Feng.


    The Myriad Dao Immortal Sutra and the technique of beheading the three corpses have long been cultivated by Youyou to great success, and the three bodies are united into one, entering the universe.


    But the bloody light on Yoyo''s body is always there, although it has faded a lot, it is still faintly visible, which makes Lu Ming frown.


    Even the technique of beheading three corpses can''t obliterate it, what is this?


    In addition, 3,600 Dragon Guards were selected and eliminated continuously, leaving thirty-six people in the end.


    One in a hundred saves one.


    These thirty-six people are top-notch in terms of temperament, will, talent, etc., and almost all of them have now reached the realm of high-level fairy kings.


    Given time, it will be of great use.


    What is needed in the end is to be loyal to Lu Ming and have no second thoughts.


    The Dark Dragon Group is spread all over the Zhenyu world. Unfortunately, after so many years, there is still no news of Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue and others.


    Except for Minghuang and Wuyuexianhuang, who came here through the chaos, and those who were sent away by the Dazhenluo jade plate, none of the creatures in the universe sea were missing.


    This made Lu Ming gradually agitated. Could it be that something unexpected happened to those people?


    Lu Ming didn''t dare to think deeply.


    At this moment, Lu Ming received a shocking news.


    The Xia Clan is going to be upgraded, and once they are promoted, they will be the Upper Clan.


    From the Dust Clan, directly upgrade to the Shang Clan, because the Xia Clan has two ancestors of creation, and the two ancestors of the creation, the real hall where they seek refuge is the ancestor Fuzhen hall.


    Ten years later, with the Xia family of Zufuzhendian as the family, the promotion hall was held.


    Why is it ten years later? It''s very simple. Give enough time for the Xia people scattered all over the Zhenyu world to migrate to the area of ??the Zu Fuzhen Temple, to the headquarters of the family, and to participate in the promotion ceremony.


    When the news came out, the world was in an uproar, and countless races were shocked.


    The Xia Clan was originally just the Dust Clan, not even the Great Luo Immortal Emperor, but two ancestors of creation suddenly appeared.


    Where did it come from?


    The first ancestor of creation is not so breakthrough, it can be said that it is as difficult as climbing to the sky, and there are not many real halls that have accumulated for countless years.


    Moreover, every time the ancestor of creation appeared, there would be a lot of commotion.


    The two creator ancestors of the Xia clan appeared inexplicably, and two of them appeared at once, which is too abnormal.


    "Damn, how did this happen?"


    The creatures of some forces yelled that they regarded the Xia clan as a peerless delicacy, and raised and enjoyed it like beasts, but once the Xia clan was promoted to the upper clan, they would no longer be able to do so.


    Dare to treat the Shang family as a delicacy, a death penalty!


    In other areas under the jurisdiction of the Zhendian, it is not allowed. The Shang clan does not allow offence, but it is a little better, as long as it is sneaky, it does not matter, but in the Zufu Zhendian, it is absolutely not allowed.


    Numerous forces sent people to inquire about the correctness of the news, and finally learned from the talisman family in the Zufuzhen Palace that it was absolutely true.


    The Xia Clan is about to be promoted to the Upper Clan.


    Countless racial forces were silent, but the people of the Xia clan all cheered and fell into ecstasy after hearing the news.


    Many far-sighted races and forces have already begun to release the Xia people under them, giving them freedom.


    Some races were unwilling, but after weighing it over and over again, they also released the Xia clan and no longer treated them as slaves.


    If you don''t let it go now, you may be retaliated in the future.


    Countless Xia people gathered towards the Great Summer Palace.


    The Great Summer Palace is the huge city built by the two ancestors of creation, and it is the seat of the Xia Clan.

 Chapter 5917

    The Xia people in the mountain area also cheered when they heard it, including Liu Qing, Wu Teng and others.


    For the Xia Clan, this is a blessing for the entire race. The status of the entire race in the Zhenyu world will skyrocket, and they will get rid of their miserable fate and become masters from then on.


    Of course, race promotion is very strict, first of all, it must be reported to Zhendian, and Zhendian will send strong people to check.


    Check what? Check repairs.


    In order for the Chen Clan to be promoted to the Ping Clan, the Clan must at least have Immortal Emperor Da Luo in charge.


    This is also the reason why Lu Ming didn''t promote the Xia Clan since he took control of the mountain area.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to, it''s just that he can''t. Although his combat power is strong, his cultivation base has not reached the realm of Immortal Emperor Da Luo.


    Originally, his plan was to wait for himself to step into the Great Luo Immortal Emperor and report to be promoted to the Ping Clan, but now the plan has been completely disrupted.


    What worries Lu Ming the most is that he suspects that the two ancestors of the Xia clan are the ancestors of Cangtian and Huangtian.


    There are very few ancestors of creation, and they happen to be from the Xia clan, and the two of them happen to be together, which is too much of a coincidence.


    If it is the first ancestor of Cangtian and the first ancestor of Huangtian, then Lu Ming should be careful in what he does next.


    Moreover, he had to go to the promotion ceremony ten years later, and he had to be there in person.


    If the address of the Xia clan is in the jurisdiction of other Zhendian, he can ignore it, but it happens to be in Zufuzhendian.


    As the master of the area under the jurisdiction of the Ancestral Fuzhen Palace, he is well-known. Many people know that he is the Xia Clan. If the Xia Clan is promoted to the upper clan and other important events, if he is not present, he will appear to be a little guilty, and will attract the ancestors of the heavens. With the suspicion of Huang Tian''s ancestor, that would be more troublesome.


    Unless Lu Ming took his people away, the Dragon Alliance, which had been in operation for a million years, would completely disintegrate.


    Fortunately, after Lu Ming stepped into the cosmic realm, his three bodies merged into one, causing his life breath to change arbitrarily. In addition, his cultivation was getting higher and higher, and even the ancestor of creation could not see through his original identity.


    At least, the general ancestors of creation can''t see through. Lu Ming is confident in this point.


    Even if Canghuang and Huang had mastered his blood, it was useless, because it was just the blood before his three bodies merged into one. Now that his three bodies are merged into one, even the original breath of life can be changed, let alone blood?


    Therefore, he will participate in the promotion ceremony of the Xia Clan, and he will also join the other party and become a senior member of the Xia Clan.


    Of course, before doing this, you must make a lot of arrangements in advance.


    He still has a weakness, that is Shen Youyou''s tens of thousands of people who came out of the Jingzhen Universe.


    If the two creator ancestors of the Xia clan were the ancestors of Cangtian and Huangtian, they would definitely investigate Lu Ming''s background. Following Shen Youyou and others, it is easy to find out that Lu Ming escaped from the Extreme Jade Palace, and is It came out of the real universe.


    But Cangtian Xuansheng and Huangtian Chiming saw Lu Ming rushing into the real universe. Once they got in touch, with the wisdom of Cangtian ancestor and Huangtian ancestor, it was easy to guess his true identity.


    Immediately, Lu Ming began to arrange, and the huge energy of the Dragon League began to operate.


    First of all, the members of the Dark Dragon Group were sent to inquire about the appearance and appearance of the ancestors of Cangtian and Huangtian.


    Under normal circumstances, it is difficult to see the ancestor of creation.


    But if the Xia clan wants to be promoted to the upper clan, the two ancestors of creation must show their faces and show their celestial power, so as to attract more experts to join them, and also let the Xia clan in the entire Zhenyu world flock here.


    In this way, it is not difficult to simply know the appearance and shape.


    Soon, two portraits were delivered to Lu Ming.


    "It really is the ancestor of Cangtian and the ancestor of Huangtian."


    Lu Ming''s face was a little gloomy.


    Now that the identity of the other party has been confirmed, Lu Ming immediately arranged for the tens of thousands of people in the real universe to leave, including Emperor Ming and Emperor Wuyue Xianshan, who left the area under the jurisdiction of the Zufu Zhendian without anyone noticing, and entered another true hall jurisdiction is hidden.


    Among them, there are also a group of extremely talented dragon guards.


    Because, Lu Ming''s going here does not mean that it is 100% safe. If something goes wrong, these people can leave early to ensure safety.


    Ordinary people, even ordinary cosmic realms, have no restrictions on crossing the Zhendian area, but the ancestor of creation cannot.


    The ancestor of the creator, the strength is too terrifying, and the damage it can cause is too great. If you enter other real halls at will, how can other real halls feel at ease?


    If there is malice, the damage caused will be too great.


    Once the creator ancestor crosses regions and enters the jurisdiction of other true temples, he will immediately be targeted by the creator ancestors of other true temples.


    This point, unlike the universe sea, can be exploited.


    After everything is arranged properly, ten years will soon pass.


    Lu Ming started to move towards the Great Summer Palace.


    It has been many stellar years to be promoted to the upper family.


    The last time there was a grand ceremony for promotion to the upper family, it dates back thousands of stellar years.


    Moreover, this time, the Dust Clan was promoted to the Upper Clan, and when they appeared, they were the two ancestors of creation.


    It can be said that once the Xia clan is promoted, the strength is among the upper clan, and they all belong to the upper class.


    Because, most of the upper clans have only one ancestor of creation, and there are only a handful of ancestors of creation.


    Therefore, the promotion ceremony attracted countless strong people to congratulate.


    There are not only masters within the jurisdiction of Zufu Zhendian, but also masters from other Zhendians.


    And the Xia Clan flocked to the Great Summer Palace. Countless Xia Clans traveled hundreds of millions of miles to the Great Summer Palace and took refuge in the Great Summer Palace.


    Even though the Great Summer Palace is magnificent and huge, it is always crowded with people.


    And Lu Ming, being the lord of the mountain region and a powerful immortal emperor, naturally doesn''t need to be crowded. When he arrives, he will be received and arranged in a courtyard.


    Not long after, a young man from the Xia tribe came to invite Lu Ming.


    "Senior, please invite the two ancestors."


    The Xia Clan youth said respectfully.


    With a glance, Lu Ming knew that this Xia Clan youth was from the Cangtian Clan.


    Lu Ming couldn''t help but think of Cangtian Liusha, wondering how she is now, it has been millions of years, she probably thought he was dead and forgot about her.


    "lead the way."


    Lu Ming suppressed his thoughts.


    It was within his expectation that the ancestors of Cangtian and Huangtian would invite him in advance.


    He dominated the mountain region and defeated the city lord of Shengu powerfully. In the Zufuzhen Palace, who doesn''t know?


    The outside world believes that he is a strong man in the universe realm.


    But now, the Xia Clan lacks masters, and the gap is severe.


    Although there are two ancestors of creation, under normal circumstances, the ancestors of creation cannot be shot. In the future, if the Xia people want to develop and seek more resources and benefits for the ancestors of Cangtian and Huangtian, they must have middle and upper-level fighters. force.


    As for the Xia Clan, they were originally just the Dust Clan, so there are no masters, except for Lu Ming, there is not even a Da Luo Immortal Emperor.


    It can be said that Lu Ming is now the unique Great Luo Immortal Emperor of the Xia Clan, so how could he not be valued by the ancestors of Cangtian and Huangtian?


    Soon, Lu Ming met the ancestors of Cangtian and Huangtian.


    The ancestor of Cangtian has the appearance of a burly old man, while the ancestor of Huangtian has the image of a peerless beauty.


    They sat on it, but it gave people an unfathomable feeling. They obviously had no breath, but they brought endless pressure to Lu Ming.


    The eyes of the two swept over, as if they could see through all of Lu Ming''s disguises.

 Chapter 5918

    Fortunately, Lu Ming was already prepared.


    ¡ªAll important things, such as the Ten Thousand Laws Monument, Chaos Gourd, Tang Feng, etc., were put into the Dazhenluo Jade Disk, and when the Dazhenluo Jade Disk was approaching the ancestors of Cangtian and Huangtian, Then it completely disappeared, as if it disappeared from this world, and the ancestors of the sky and the ancestors of Huangtian could not be seen at all.


    "Junior Ye Chen, pay homage to the two ancestors of creation."


    Lu Ming saluted respectfully.


    "Haha, encouragement, please sit down."


    The ancestor of the sky smiled heartily and waved for Lu Ming to sit down.


    Lu Ming sat down.


    "Ye Chen, you are a rare talent in our Xia Clan, and you have a high level of cultivation. You will have to worry more about the development of the Xia Clan in the future."


    The ancestor of heaven said.


    "This is natural, and the younger generation will definitely do their best."


    Lu Ming said.


    "Okay, you are the lord of the mountain region and created the Dragon Alliance. Now that the Xia Clan has been promoted to the upper clan, there is a shortage of talents. Why don''t you take the Dragon Alliance and join the Great Summer Palace? This seat will appoint you as the Great Elder of the Xia Clan. How about under the two of us?"


    The ancestor of heaven said.


    "Thank you to the two ancestors, the younger generation is very honored."


    Lu Ming immediately pretended to be overjoyed and thanked him.


    Push, definitely not push.


    The Great Elder of the Shang Clan, second only to the Creator''s First Ancestor, has a high position and authority. Others, even the powerful Ming Universe Realm, can''t ask for it. If he refuses, it will be even more suspicious.


    The best way now is to join the Great Summer Palace, pretend to be a snake, and use the conditions of the Great Summer Palace to practice. After the cultivation level has been raised to a certain level, you will not be afraid of the ancestors of the sky and the ancestors of the yellow sky.


    Lu Ming speculated that as long as his cultivation reaches the mid-to-late stage of the Fate Universe, he should be able to wrestle with the ancestor of creation.


    His current cultivation is at the peak of the cosmic realm, which is still one step away from the inner cosmic realm of Immortal Emperor Da Luo.


    Over the past one million years, Lu Ming''s cultivation has gone from the late stage of the Fa Universe Realm to the peak of the Ze Universe Realm.


    In fact, this speed is as fast as lightning for other people, but it is not fast for Lu Ming.


    You know, after Lu Ming broke through the universe state, it only took more than a thousand years to reach the late stage of the law universe state.


    But after entering the Universe Realm, Lu Ming''s cultivation speed has been greatly slowed down, and the accumulation of the previous half-step universe has been exhausted.


    After the accumulation is exhausted, the subsequent cultivation will be on the right track, no different from others, and you can only rely on your own talent.


    "Okay, go down, and when the promotion ceremony is held, you will be formally appointed as the Great Elder."


    The ancestor of heaven said.


    Lu Ming got up and left.


    "How about it, have you deduced the details of this person?"


    After Lu Ming left, the ancestor of Cangtian looked at the ancestor of Huangtian.


    Just now, the ancestor of Huangtian didn''t speak all the time, but he was deducing Lu Ming''s origin in secret.


    "No!"


    Ancestor Huang Tian''s expression was a little ugly, and he said: "This person''s past is like a fog, covered by something, it''s hard to see clearly."


    "In the real universe world, it is definitely not easy for this person to cultivate to such a level and rule a region with the body of a dust clan, and it is normal to hide some secrets."


    The ancestor of the sky said, and then there was a voice, and a black shadow appeared in the hall without a sound.


    "Take people to the mountain area, and investigate the Dragon League and the leader of the Dragon League, Ye Chen, and don''t let go of all the details."


    The ancestor of heaven ordered to attach.


    "Yes!"


    The black shadow disappeared without a sound.


    Half a month later, the promotion ceremony was held. The Supreme Zun Family, the Rune Clan, personally had a creator ancestor present, and the other Shang Clan and the Heping Clan in the Ancestral Fu Zhen Temple sent top masters to congratulate them.


    As for the Xia Clan, countless masters officially joined the Great Summer Palace.


    Lu Ming was also formally appointed as the Great Elder of the Xia Clan to manage the affairs of the Xia Clan.


    According to the rules, when the Xia Clan was promoted to the Upper Clan, Zu Fuzhen Palace would give the land of the Ten Regions to the Xia Clan to govern.


    The same is true when other upper clans are promoted.


    Time flies, and another hundred years have passed.


    Lu Ming made preparations in advance. Although the ancestors of Cangtian and Huangtian sent people to investigate, they couldn''t find out Lu Ming''s origin at all. Lu Ming, the great elder, was still stable.


    But Lu Ming himself knows that the ancestors of Cangtian and Huangtian can''t find out his details, and there will always be thorns in their hearts, and they have doubts about him. Now they need to use him. When they cultivate their own top experts in the future, they will definitely It will kick Lu Ming off, and it is even possible to win Souhun.


    In this regard, Lu Ming has always maintained vigilance and worked hard.


    At this time, Lu Ming received a mission from the ancestors of the sky and the ancestors of the yellow sky to go to the First Heaven and guard a real spar vein.


    The real spar contains real power, and the existence of the universe can directly absorb the real power in the spar for cultivation. Similar to the real spring, it is a high-level currency in the real world, hard currency, and the supply exceeds demand.


    As for the real spar, there are almost no real spars on the Zhenyu Continent, only in the third level.


    The Three Heavens, as the buffer zone between the Zhenyu Continent and the Heavenly Cave, is often affected by the real power gushing out from the Heavenly Cave, and real springs or real spar veins will be born.


    Generally, they are in the hands of powerful and powerful races. Not long after the Xia clan was promoted to the upper clan, they were able to find a real spar vein, which is not bad luck.


    Three days later, Lu Ming followed the three Xia Clan masters and set off for First Heaven.


    "What''s the situation now? I heard that the Heavenly Cave exploded more than a million years ago?"


    Lu Ming asked an old man.


    The old man''s name is Ju Xia, Immortal Emperor Taiyi, and the existence of the universe realm, he has been cultivating in the area under the jurisdiction of the Ancient Tiaozhen Temple, and only after he knew that the Xia clan was going to be promoted to the upper clan did he travel across billions of miles to vote. It belongs to the high-level, second only to Lu Ming and a few others.


    And he has just returned from the mine lode of Yichongtian, so he has a better understanding of the situation of Yichongtian.


    "More than a million years ago, the Tianku erupted. It is said that such a large eruption is rare in history. In the past 300,000 stellar years, there have only been two eruptions. This is the third time. It is extremely terrifying, and even The ancestor of the creator was injured because of this, and there are not a few cosmic realms that have fallen."


    Juxia Road.


    Lu Ming remembered that more than a million years ago, when he was in the Borderlands, he heard that the Heavenly Cave had exploded, and an emperor of the Ice and Fire Tribe respected Chuang. Save that emperor.


    "When the Heavenly Cave just broke out, it was extremely terrifying. Above the Second Heaven, it was difficult for living beings to enter. Even the ancestors of creation could not enter, and the First Heaven became extremely terrifying. Only those above the Cosmic Realm can survive. The Cosmic Realm They all evacuated."


    "Until the last 200,000 years, the eruption of the Heavenly Cave eased, and the first layer of heaven gradually became safe, so that true immortals could re-enter, but they couldn''t wander around."


    "It is also because of the eruption of the Heavenly Cave, the influx of a large amount of real power, and the birth of a new vein of real spar. We, the Xia Clan, can occupy one. Those old veins are all owned by the owner."


    Ju Xia explained.

 Chapter 5919

    "But the real spar veins are enviable. Every new real spar vein will be remembered by the major forces. Now, several big Ping clans are eyeing us and may take action to snatch it at any time, so please take care The Great Elder personally guarded it."


    Ju Xia continued.


    "Ping Clan, do you dare to take advantage of the Clan?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    Ju Xia smiled wryly, and said: "Great Elder, our Xia Clan, although we are now an upper clan, but apart from the two ancestors of creation, the power of the middle and upper layers is seriously lacking, and you are the only Great Elder who exists in the Universe Realm. Not even one, but the ancestor of creation cannot be easily attacked, so many Ping clans did not take our Xia clan seriously at all."


    Lu Ming nodded. In the cultivation world, everything is based on strength, and everything else is empty. When the ancestor of the creator can''t make a move, the Xia clan is just an empty frame. It has the name of the superior clan, but there is no reality of the superior clan.


    You know, at least the Ping Clan has Immortal Emperor Da Luo sitting in charge.


    Some Ping Clans are extremely powerful overall, and there is more than one emperor in the Cosmic Realm. Because of the delay in being able to give birth to the ancestor of creation, they cannot be promoted to the upper clan, but the power below the creation realm is not even inferior to some ordinary upper clans.


    This level clan is almost fearless to the upper clan.


    Besides, in Yichongtian, many Ping clans come from other true temples, so I''m not afraid that their Xia clan is too normal.


    They flew upwards, passed through the space barrier, and entered the first layer of heaven.


    Lu Ming immediately felt that the first layer of heaven was full of rich real power, but the real power here could not be directly absorbed and refined, because in the real power, there was a terrible energy, chaos, tyranny, darkness .


    Ju Xia explained that this unusable energy poured in from the cave along with the power of reality. In the real world, it is called negative energy.


    "Great Elder, although First Layer Heaven has gradually entered into a stable period, there are also terrible hurricanes roaring from time to time, which can threaten the lives of the cosmic realm, so we still cannot take it lightly."


    Ju Xia reminded.


    "I understand, Ju Xia, lead the way."


    Lu Ming nodded.


    Ju Xia led the way, heading towards the real spar vein of the Xia Clan.


    On the way, they saw the hurricane howling, which was extremely terrifying, as if it could destroy everything.


    This hurricane is completely composed of negative energy, tearing apart the void and the ground, and sweeping towards a huge city.


    That giant city should have been built by a certain upper clan, and a large formation of moats immediately emerged to resist the hurricane.


    Lu Ming and the others bypassed the hurricane area and quickly left.


    Three days later, they finally came to the vein.


    A huge mountain range, lying on the ground like a giant dragon, is tens of millions of miles long.


    From a distance, many figures can be seen coming in and out, digging out many huge mine pits in the mountains, bottomless.


    On the mine pit, a huge city was built.


    After Lu Ming and others entered the giant city, Lu Ming immediately began to summon the senior management of the mine vein to understand the current mining level of the mine vein, daily output, and upcoming dangers.


    Soon, all the senior executives of the mine came.


    "Chang Tian Xuan Sheng, Huang Tian Chi Ming..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes froze slightly, and a killing intent appeared in his heart, but he controlled it very well, and no one noticed.


    Soon, he learned that Cang Tian Xuan Sheng and Huang Tian Chi Ming only came a few days ago, and they came a few days earlier than them.


    Lu Ming understood that it was the ancestors of Cangtian and Huangtian who worried about him and sent them to monitor him.


    In the eyes of the ancestors of Cangtian and Huangtian, the Cangtian clan and Huangtian clan are the confidants and the most trustworthy.


    Lu Ming secretly looked at Cangtian Xuansheng and Huang Tianchiming, and found that both of them had reached the first realm of Immortal Emperor Taiyi, the realm of the universe.


    This is also normal.


    The two have been immortal emperors for at least tens of thousands of stellar years. Their talents are absolutely unparalleled. In the past, they suffered from lack of real power and it was difficult to improve their cultivation bases. Nature can advance by leaps and bounds.


    "Do you want to get rid of them in the vein?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    But soon, Lu Ming dismissed this idea.


    The timing is wrong.


    Huang Tianchi Ming and Cangtian Xuansheng both practiced the Nine Deaths Immortal Sutra, and if they want to kill them completely, they need to kill them nine times.


    The two died once in battle, so they would have to kill eight times.


    It''s not difficult to kill eight times.


    The Nine Dead Immortal Sutra is not without weaknesses.


    After being killed, a person who practiced the Nine Deaths Canon can choose a place to be resurrected at will, so as to escape the murder.


    However, it is impossible for a killed creature to be resurrected out of thin air. It must have a life factor or a life mark to escape, and then resurrect against the sky.


    If before killing, all time and space around is sealed off, there is no gap, and no life factor or imprint can leave, then the person who is killed can only be resurrected within a specific range, and then kill again.


    With Lu Ming''s strength, let alone 8 times, they can kill 800 times in a row.


    But in this way, it will arouse the suspicion of the ancestors of Cangtian and Huangtian.


    Because, the people in the real world didn''t know that Huang Tian Chiming and Cang Tian Xuansheng had cultivated the Nine Deaths and Immortal Sutras, so before killing them, it was impossible to seal everything in advance and kill them eight times in a row.


    The only one who knows this is from the universe sea, so it can be guessed immediately that it is Lu Ming.


    "I will let you live for a while longer, and when I have the strength to fight against the ancestor of the creator, it will be your death."


    Lu Ming thought to himself.


    After everyone discussed, Lu Ming got up and planned to patrol the mines and pits first.


    He traveled thousands of miles along a mine pit, and he could see that under the mine pits, there were mine holes, and a large number of miners were mining immediately, making clang clang sounds.


    "Most miners are in the fairyland, and a few are in the real fairyland..."


    Lu Ming also sighed in his heart.


    It is unimaginable for the fairy king to be a miner in the universe, but in the real world, it is quite normal.


    The real spar veins are scoured by the power of reality and become extremely hard. It is extremely difficult to mine, at least it requires the cultivation base of the real fairyland.


    But the mining speed of real immortals is very slow and very difficult, while it is much easier for immortal kings.


    No wonder the Cangtian ancestors and Huangtian ancestors would join the Ancestral Fuzhen Temple and promote the Xia clan to the upper clan.


    They are definitely not looking for the well-being of the Xia Clan, but for the sake of the Xia Clan, but after being promoted to the Shang Clan, they can justifiably recruit a large number of masters to work for them and mine resources for their cultivation.


    The resources needed for cultivation in the realm of creation are astronomical.


    Lu Ming patrolled around and got a good idea of ??the ore veins as a whole, so he returned to his place of residence.


    In a blink of an eye, three months have passed.


    "coming!"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes burst into a cold light.


    His immortal consciousness covered the entire mineral lode, and he found that many black shadows, sticking to the ground, were rapidly approaching the mineral lode.


    According to the breath, it should come from two races.


    The two Ping clan joined forces, intending to defeat the Xia clan with thunderous means.

 Chapter 5920

    "Enemy attack, prepare for battle!"


    Lu Ming let out a long howl, which disturbed the entire ore vein.


    Dazzling runes appeared around the mine veins, a large defensive array was activated, and a large number of masters flashed, ready for a big battle.


    "Shoot!"


    Seeing that it had been discovered, those black shadows were no longer hiding, and they planned to take a strong attack. In the sky, it seemed that dozens of large universes suddenly appeared, pressing on the mine vein.


    Each macrocosm represents a cosmic realm.


    The two big Ping clans actually mobilized dozens of cosmic realm beings, and it can be said that it is not an exaggeration to say that they came out in full force.


    It can be seen how precious the real spar veins are.


    Boom boom boom...


    Dozens of real self universes bombarded the defensive formation, causing the defensive formation to vibrate, and the entire ore vein shook violently. Big explosions occurred in many places, which was the position of the formation base.


    Just one round of attack caused damage to the defensive formation, and it was almost unbearable.


    "Fate universe, there are two life universes."


    In the mine vein, someone exclaimed, trembling with fear.


    The carefully arranged defensive formation, the reason why it was destroyed in one round of attack, the greatest pressure came from the two Life Universe Realm.


    "The two life universes, it seems, are comparable to the Lord of Shengu City back then."


    Lu Ming''s immortal consciousness has locked on to the two Fate Universe Realm, and his face is calm.


    It''s just two ordinary life universes, he doesn''t take it to heart at all.


    A million years ago, he would have defeated the Lord of Kamiya.


    At that time, his cultivation was only at the late stage of the universe state, but now, he is at the peak of the universe state, which is not the same.


    brush!


    Lu Ming rushed out of the mine vein and rushed towards one of the life universes.


    "kill!"


    A strong man in the Inner Cosmos targeted Lu Ming and made a terrible cut.


    Lu Ming''s eyes froze for a moment, and he stretched out his hand to grab it in the air. A huge palm formed, defeated the opponent''s sword light, and grabbed the opponent in his hand and squeezed it hard.


    This strong man in the inner universe was crushed like a watermelon.


    The masters around who saw this scene gasped, no one dared to stop Lu Ming, Lu Ming was like a flash of lightning, approaching the strong man in the universe realm.


    "Ye Chen, the great elder of the Xia clan, I''m here to meet you."


    The man of the Universe Realm, holding a fairy knife, slashed at Lu Ming, and the fairy knife cut out, opening up the world.


    when!


    Lu Ming held a long spear and swept it out. The Immortal Saber shook violently. The face of the strong man in the Cosmic Realm changed wildly, and his body flew back like a cannonball. The arm holding the saber was blown to pieces.


    "Good... so strong..."


    The man in the Universe Realm was terrified. Seeing that Lu Ming continued to attack, he could only resist with all his strength.


    "I''m here to help you."


    Another Ping Clan''s Life Universe Realm came and turned out countless vines, and lashed towards Lu Ming, which lifted the spirit of the Life Universe Realm in front.


    These two life universes are not weak, and both have the combat power of the city master of Shengu back then, but they met the current Lu Ming, and the result was already doomed.


    Lu Ming sacrificed the true self universe, which expanded rapidly, and those vines turned into dust without a sound.


    The universe of the real self continues to expand, rolling towards the universe of the two lives.


    Unstoppable and invincible, the two strongmen in the universe realm seemed to be hit by hundreds of big universes, and their bodies were blown into dozens of pieces. If it weren''t for more than 20 million kinds of chaotic mysteries, their bodies were tightly connected like silk threads Live, I''m afraid it has turned into fly ash.


    They retreated crazily, their remnants gathered together, with horror on their faces.


    Invincible, completely invincible, the gap is too big.


    This Great Elder of the Xia Clan is definitely a strong man in the Fate Universe Realm, and in the Fate Universe Realm, at least belongs to the upper middle class.


    "Back, back quickly!"


    The two ordered the universe to drink loudly, greeted the other clansmen, and fled away.


    Lu Ming didn''t bother to chase after them.


    The task he received was to guard this mine vein. The two big Ping clans were scared out of their wits, and they probably didn''t dare to attack from behind.


    "I don''t know what level my combat power belongs to in the Fate Universe Realm?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    Both are in the Fate Universe Realm, and the combat power is very different.


    Take Chaos Profound Truths as an example. When entering the Fate Cosmic Realm, only 20 million of them were integrated, but at the peak of Destiny Cosmos Realm, the number of Chaos Profound Truths incorporated reached 100 million.


    How big is the gap?


    In addition, the inner universe needs to copy the true self universe and integrate it into its own acupoints, up to 36.


    As for the universe of life, this step has to continue, the worst is to integrate into 37 replicated true self universes.


    At the peak of the life universe state, there will be 360 ??copies of the true self universe integrated into the acupuncture points.


    The gap is huge.


    The City Lord of Shengu only belongs to the lowest life universe realm.


    A powerful Life Universe Realm can kill a weak Life Universe Realm in seconds.


    The 100 million kinds of chaotic mysteries integrated into the peak of the life universe state refer to most of the creatures, but not all of them.


    For those who are like one, at the peak of the Life Universe Realm, the number of Chaos Profound Truths that can be incorporated can definitely exceed 100 million.


    And Lu Ming has now incorporated nearly 60 million kinds of chaos mysteries.


    "It''s not enough. There is still a long way to go. I still have a long way to go from being invincible in the universe, and even farther from the ancestor of creation."


    Lu Ming secretly warned himself.


    "The Great Elder''s miraculous skills are unrivaled."


    "The Great Elder is invincible."


    Many Xia Clan masters looked at Lu Ming with more respect.


    "This Ye Chen has such a strong combat power."


    Cangtian Xuansheng secretly said to Huang Tianchi.


    "It is indeed very strong, but the stronger he is, the better. The stronger he is, the more he can seek more benefits. Anyway, no matter how strong he is, he is still an ant in front of the ancestor of creation."


    Huang Tianchi said with a sneer.


    Let this Ye Chen flourish for a while, and when they, the direct descendants of the Cangtian Clan and Huangtian Clan, grow up, it''s time to get rid of him.


    After that, the days calmed down, no one came, and the mine was mining real spar step by step.


    Of course, every now and then, Lu Ming would go into the mine to inspect.


    The purpose of the patrol is, of course, to enrich one''s own pockets and collect some real crystals.


    Since he is the leader of this place, he will naturally not be so honest. Real spar is a good thing, with a price but no market, and the supply is in short supply.


    Is there any reason not to fill your pockets?


    Although he has the Dazhenluo Jade Plate and is not lacking in the power of truth, other people can use it.


    "Great Elder, a discovery has been made in the No. 18 mine."


    On this day, Lu Ming was patrolling the mine, and a fairy king of the Xia clan came to report.


    "A discovery? What discovery?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "When my subordinates were mining the No. 18 mine, they suddenly discovered that the rocks below the mine had become very hard, more than ten times harder than before. The subordinates tried their best to break through the rocks and found the real crystals under the rocks. The number of them was very dense, and the subordinates felt that something was abnormal, and they dared not hide it, so they wanted to report this time to the deacon, but unexpectedly, they met the Great Elder first."


    Immortal king way.


    The deacons are Cang Tian Xuan Sheng, Huang Tian Chi Ming and others.


    He is also the manager of the mine, second only to Lu Ming.


    "Oh? Take me there."


    Lu Ming ordered.

 Chapter 5921

    The mine tunnel twists and turns, straight down, and after a while, it comes to an end.


    At the end is a piece of fiery red rock, and a hole has been dug out. Below the hole is a piece of real spar, which is indeed much denser than other places.


    Lu Ming tried it. The red rock is indeed very hard. At least, it is true for Immortal King Realm. It is very difficult to dig it out.


    But for Lu Ming, it is no different from tofu.


    With a wave of his hand, large areas of rock peeled off, revealing the densely packed real crystals underneath.


    "Under here, there is a problem..."


    Lu Ming sensed carefully, and found that under the real spar, there was a strong real force constantly permeating out.


    "You go back first."


    Lu Ming said.


    "Yes!"


    The fairy king bowed, then turned and left. He didn''t go far, and Lu Ming appeared behind him silently, pointing his finger at the back of the head.


    The person''s body shook slightly, and then he showed doubts, and said to himself: "Huh? How did I come here? What was I going to do before?"


    Shaking his head in doubt, he walked out of the mine.


    Lu Ming''s finger just now has erased the fairy king''s memory about the bottom of the mine.


    With Lu Ming''s current cultivation base, it is easy to erase the memory of a fairy king without a trace.


    Returning to the bottom of the mine, Lu Ming waved his hands and set up a concealment formation to cover up the situation at the bottom of the mine, and then moved a large number of rocks to block the bottom.


    With a thought, the power of truth turned into small iron rods, mining the densely packed real crystals.


    Lu Ming mined nearly 100,000 pieces of real spar, and the real spar here was mined.


    "One hundred thousand yuan is worth the ten-year mining volume of this vein."


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    This vein can only be regarded as a small vein of real spar, and the density of the spar is not high. A miner often needs to dig a lot of useless rocks to mine a piece of real spar.


    Such a collection of 100,000 crystal stones is unique, so after the fairy king saw it, he didn''t dare to hide it, so he hurriedly reported it.


    Every few days, these fairy kings will be searched. It is impossible to fill their pockets.


    But Lu Ming has no problem, who dares to search him?


    The reason why he erased the Immortal King''s memory about this place was to enrich himself.


    One hundred thousand pieces of real spar is not a small amount, he will not hand it over foolishly.


    "There seems to be something else under here?"


    Lu Ming stared at the rock below.


    The real spar has obviously been dug away, but below, there is still a strong real power overflowing.


    Could it be that there are real crystals below.


    Lu Ming took out a fairy sword, attached the power of reality, and chopped it on the rock. The rock here was several times harder than before, but Lu Ming''s swordsman was still lifted like tofu.


    Suddenly, an incomparably rich power of truth spread out. Fortunately, Lu Ming had arranged in advance so that the strong power of truth did not leak out.


    "This is... the real spring?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes widened suddenly.


    Under the rock, there is a spring water, which is milky white. This spring water is completely condensed by the power of truth, and it is extremely pure.


    The smile on Lu Ming''s face couldn''t be suppressed.


    He didn''t expect that there was a real spring here, a pool full of spring water, and he made a fortune.


    The value of real spring water is much higher than that of real spar.


    Because the real power in the real spar is quite mixed, in addition to the real power, it also contains a trace of negative energy. If you want to absorb the real power inside, you need to remove the negative energy, and the efficiency is very slow.


    But the spring water of the Spring of Truth is extremely pure and can be directly absorbed and refined.


    Moreover, a real spring can continuously produce new real spring water.


    In the original True Spring Conference, what the Twelve True Halls competed for was the distribution of the real springs.


    "The real spring, is there really a spring underneath, and the power of truth keeps coming out? Where does the power of truth come from?"


    Lu Ming observed carefully, but couldn''t see why.


    Afterwards, he took out several jade bottles, took away all the real spring water inside, and sealed them with a seal.


    After taking away the spring water, Lu Ming finally discovered the mystery.


    Around the Fountain of Truth, faint runes emerged, intertwined together, forming an extremely complex formation.


    This is a natural formation. The Heavenly Cave erupted and evolved naturally. This formation can continuously absorb the real power between the heaven and the earth, condense the real power and finally turn it into an incomparably pure real spring water.


    It is completely different from ordinary spring water.


    "This spring is a hundred times more precious than a mineral vein, and it must not be passed on."


    Lu Ming thought.


    The ancestors of Cangtian and Huangtian would never have thought that if they asked Lu Ming to guard this mine vein, Lu Ming would find a real spring.


    Lu Ming reinforced several formations here to prevent others from prying eyes. At the same time, he diverted the bottom of the mine to dig deeper, so that the miners would not easily find abnormalities.


    After setting up, Lu Ming left the mine.


    In a blink of an eye, another year has passed.


    "Huh? Someone is spying."


    Lu Ming, who was comprehending the fairy art, suddenly opened his eyes and looked in a certain direction.


    Just now, he felt that someone was spying on this mine vein, but his cultivation was extremely high, and there was a high probability that it was Immortal Emperor Da Luo.


    brush!


    Lu Ming''s immortal consciousness spread out, and the next moment, he caught a figure hidden thousands of miles away.


    "Sure enough, there are creatures spying on it. The Inner Cosmic Realm belongs to the Youxu family."


    Lu Ming found a creature covered in golden scales, which belonged to the Di Xu clan.


    Dixu''s family is the upper family, under the command of the Zhenzhen Hall.


    "Shang Clan, why did you focus on such a small vein?"


    Lu Ming looked thoughtful.


    The Shang family is absolutely superior and powerful. In the entire Zhenyu world, there are only more than a hundred Shang clans. They will never lack real spar veins in the first heaven.


    It should not be eyeing their small vein.


    Is it just passing by?


    The master of the hideous clan didn''t know that he had been discovered by Lu Ming, and after observing for a while, he retreated.


    But the next day, another master of the Di Xu clan came, and this person had reached the Fate Universe Realm.


    When Lu Ming found this person, this person also noticed Lu Ming immediately.


    "Ye Chen, the Great Elder of the Xia Clan..."


    A cold look flashed in the eyes of Di Xu Clan''s Fate Universe Realm, and then he also retreated.


    "It seems that they are really being targeted..."


    Lu Ming frowned slightly, and then gave instructions to strengthen the guard up and down the mine vein, and keep the defensive formation in operation at all times.


    Seven days later, dozens of figures flew over from the distant sky, and the overwhelming aura enveloped the entire ore vein.


    Those real immortals in the mine veins, miners at the level of fairy kings trembled and almost knelt down.


    They all exist in the universe.

 Chapter 5922

    Dozens of armadillo tribes covered in golden scales pounced on the mine veins of the Xia tribe. Without any extra words, they shot directly, emitting golden light from all over, stretched out their golden claws, and grabbed at the mine veins.


    The huge sharp claws seem to be able to grab ore veins hundreds of millions of miles long like earthworms.


    The mighty power of the sky is unmatched, and the people of the Xia clan feel powerless. The powerhouses of the Shang clan are by no means comparable to those of the previous two Ping clans. At this moment, they can only rely on the great elders.


    Lu Ming held a long spear and stood at the highest point of the mine vein. When the body of the gun shook, dozens of gun lights burst out and flew away.


    Puff puff.


    Dozens of golden claws retracted, each claw was pierced, a blood hole appeared, and golden blood flowed out.


    The next moment, Lu Ming stepped forward, rushing out of the mine vein, and dozens of immortal emperors of the one-faced armadillo clan.


    "Ye Chen, the great elder of the Xia clan, the only master of the Xia clan, as long as he kills you, the Xia clan will become a chicken and a dog."


    A particularly huge golden armadillo stood out from the crowd, and with a terrifying aura, surging, it locked on Lu Ming.


    This is a strong man in the universe realm.


    Of course, the Armadillo family not only dispatched one Life Universe Realm, but a total of five.


    Lu Ming sensed that there were four terrifying auras locked on him in the void in all directions, ready to launch a thunderous blow at any time.


    As expected of an old-fashioned upper family, with a profound background, as soon as he is dispatched, he will be in the universe of five fates.


    It''s just that it''s a bit of a fuss for a small mine vein to actually send out five life universe realms from the upper clan.


    "Could it be that the Armadillo tribe discovered the real spring under the mineral vein?"


    Lu Ming''s heart skipped a beat.


    But since Lu Ming discovered the real spring, he has set up a lot of formations. Except for him, no one else has entered. The armadillo tribe didn''t even get close to the mine vein. How did they find it?


    Lu Ming was full of doubts.


    "You armadillo clan, what''s the matter with suddenly attacking?"


    Lu Ming asked tentatively.


    "Hand over this ore vein, and then take the Xia Clan people away, this matter can be done."


    The one from the Armadillo family lives in the Universe Realm.


    "Hand over the ore lode? I''m sorry, but the ancestor of our family''s creator doesn''t allow it. How can we hand it over?"


    Lu Ming said.


    "If you don''t hand over the veins, you will give up your life."


    The Life Universe of the Armadillo Clan roared and made a sudden move. Its huge body, like a golden fairy mountain, rushed towards Lu Ming.


    The power of truth seethed, and the real self universe expanded rapidly, suppressing Lu Ming.


    At the same time, the other four powers of the universe who were hiding in the dark also shot at the same time, launching the attack of the four most powerful.


    The attack of the Fate Cosmic Realm is absolutely terrifying. Even the existence of the Fate Cosmic Realm, which has just entered the Fate Cosmos Realm, has the ability to destroy heaven and earth, and can pose a threat to Lu Ming.


    Especially the two attacks were the most terrifying, threatening Lu Ming with death.


    Lu Ming sensed that on top of these two attacks, there were densely packed chaos secrets, the number reached an astonishing 50 million, which was close to Lu Ming''s chaotic secrets, and he was considered a master in the world of life.


    If it were any other Chaos Mysteries comparable to Lu Ming''s Fate Universe, it would be in jeopardy when faced with the siege of the five masters.


    But Lu Ming has mastered too many fairy arts and has no shortcomings.


    The Wanyu Void Sutra was released at an extremely fast speed, as if it had disappeared from this world, avoiding all the attacks of the five masters.


    "What''s going on? The Great Elder seemed to have disappeared just now, and I couldn''t see him."


    "I can''t see him either. The speed is the speed. It''s too fast, beyond our sensing range."


    Everyone of the Xia clan was both excited and shocked.


    Not only them, but other masters of the Armadillo clan also completely lost track of Lu Ming just now, unable to capture the slightest breath of Lu Ming.


    This is true even in the Inner Cosmic Realm, and only the Five-Life Cosmic Realm can capture Lu Ming''s trajectory.


    Their faces were extremely serious.


    It''s really amazing that the speed is so fast.


    "Transforming Void is really true, this Ye Chen has cultivated a speed-like fairy art to the real realm of Transforming Void."


    "Be sure to limit his speed first."


    A quick discussion of the five fates of the Armadillo tribe, discussing strategies to deal with Lu Ming.


    In an instant, they had countermeasures.


    Five huge real self universes spread out, sealing off the void.


    At the same time, dozens of immortal emperors from other armadillo tribes also released the true self universe.


    This void is completely covered by the universe of the true self. If you move from any route, you will enter the universe of the true self, severely restricting your speed.


    After blocking all directions with the real self universe, they launched an attack again, and the terrible fairy art rushed towards Lu Ming like a wave.


    This trick is very clever, but it''s a pity that he used the wrong target.


    "Better than the real universe"


    There was a hint of sarcasm at the corner of Lu Ming''s mouth.


    With a thought, his real self universe also burst out, but it did not expand, but like a small mask, covering Lu Ming''s own body.


    Swish!


    Lu Ming cast the Wanyu Void Sutra again and disappeared from the original place, but immediately entered the real self universe of the one-life universe.


    But this person''s true self universe did not limit Lu Ming''s speed in the slightest.


    Lu Ming''s true self universe can easily pass through regardless of the obstacles of other people''s true self universe.


    After passing through a universe of real self, Lu Ming appeared in front of a universe of life and stabbed him with a single shot.


    This Armadillo clan''s Life Universe Realm did not expect Lu Ming to pass through his real universe without a sound. Suddenly seeing Lu Ming approaching, he was inexplicably horrified and wanted to fight back, but it was too late.


    Pooh!


    His head was pierced by a spear, and a huge blood hole exploded, splashing golden blood everywhere.


    "Stop him."


    The other Fate Cosmic Realm reacted very quickly, and immediately made a move, forcing Lu Ming back, but the next moment, Lu Ming appeared in front of the second Fate Cosmic Realm, completely as if there was no one in the land.


    This Fate Cosmic Realm was prepared and laid down a lot of defenses. When Lu Ming''s spear still pierced through his defenses, he was wounded.


    "Ye Chen, your opponent is me."


    A huge armadillo rushed towards Lu Ming angrily.


    This armadillo has 50 million kinds of chaos secrets, and it is extremely powerful. At this moment, it burst out in anger, attacking the sky and covering the earth.


    Lu Ming was not afraid, and swung his gun to fight head-on.


    boom!


    The two retreated together.


    "Excellent, the degree of immortality has reached at least 70%."


    Lu Ming sighed secretly.


    Generally speaking, there are not many people who have just entered the universe realm, and the degree of immortality transformation can exceed 50%.


    The higher the degree of transformation, the more difficult it is to improve.


    If it can reach 70%, the fairy art will become extremely terrifying. This person is definitely an immortal emperor who has lived for endless years.


    boom!


    Another armadillo with 50 million kinds of chaos secrets also came over, bursting out with the strongest combat power.


    "Well done."


    Lu Ming let out a long cry and charged with a gun.


    In a blink of an eye, the two sides exchanged dozens of moves, and in the end it was Lu Ming who had the upper hand.


    The five armadillos who lived in the Cosmic Realm were injured one after another, making them want to retire.

 Chapter 5923

    "Walk!"


    The five armadillos of the life universe reached a consensus, shouted at the same time, and rushed to the distance with dozens of cosmic realms, and went away in an instant.


    Lu Ming did not pursue.


    If he shot with all his strength, it was not impossible for him to kill one or two people.


    But the armadillo is a veteran clan after all, with a profound background in strength, there are definitely more than five in the life universe, and there must be a peak in the life universe, the kind of existence that is close to the realm of creation.


    Killing the life universe of the armadillo tribe will definitely attract such characters.


    With Lu Ming''s current strength, he is definitely not an opponent when he meets such a character.


    So, knockback is enough.


    Cang Tianxuansheng and Huang Tianchi stared at Lu Ming with deep fear.


    Of course, he didn''t associate this great elder, Ye Chen, with Lu Ming.


    When Lu Ming escaped back then, he was only half a step into the universe, and he was a hundred and eight thousand miles away from the fate of the universe. How could he reach this step in just a few million years?


    Moreover, the original breath of life is completely different. Even the ancestors of the creators did not doubt it, so they naturally would not doubt it.


    As for Lu Ming''s fairy art, he has no doubts.


    The attacking immortal technique that Lu Ming used just now is the immortal technique of the real universe world. As for the Wanyu Void Sutra, the speed-like immortal technique is used, there is no special abnormality, it is just to increase the speed, the same.


    "This guy, who doesn''t look like a mountain, actually has such strength and great ambitions. I''m afraid he has ambitions in the realm of creation."


    "Hmph, the realm of creation is not so easy to break through. There are so many fate universe realms in the real universe, but how many years does it take to create a realm of creation? And, after we step into the realm of fate universe, the ancestors will definitely not keep him, even if we let go If you pass him, he will also engrave a restriction in his immortal soul, so there is nothing to fear."


    Cangtian Xuansheng and Huang Tianchi discussed in secret.


    Far away from the Xia Clan''s mine vein, there is also a mine vein, which is several times larger than the Xia Clan''s mine vein.


    Here is one of the mine veins occupied by the armadillo clan, and dozens of cosmic realms retreated here.


    "I didn''t expect that Ye Chen to be so powerful."


    "The Xia Clan used to be just a Dust Clan with no background. It''s really inconceivable that such a character could be born."


    "What should we do now? According to the response of the true seekers, there is a high probability that there is a real spring in the mine vein where the Xia Clan is located. You must get it. Just go back to the clan and call more experts. As long as one member of the clan comes to live the universe It''s easy for a peak expert to suppress Ye Chen."


    In the main hall, the five members of the Armadillo family had a heated discussion about the universe.


    "No!"


    One of the armadillos shook his head to stop it, and said: "We are eyeing a small mine vein of the Xia clan. I''m afraid it has aroused suspicion. If we send out more experts, our opponents will not just sit idly by and will definitely take action."


    "Then what should we do? Don''t let the real spring go?"


    Another armadillo said.


    Real springs are really too precious, countless times more precious than real spar veins. Most of the real springs of the first heaven are in the hands of the supreme clan, and very few of the upper clan have real springs.


    "Not urgent!"


    The previous Armadillo tribe said: "The real spring is always hidden very secretively. The Xia people may not be able to find it. Taking a step back, it''s okay even if you find it. The real spring is immortal. It will last forever in the world. It is not easy to destroy. It can The Fountain of Truth will be produced continuously, let''s wait for a while, the Xia Clan only has one master, Ye Chen, who is lacking in skills, he will leave one day, when Ye Chen leaves, we can seize the mine veins, it will be as easy as pie."


    The other armadillo tribes discussed it and agreed with it, wait and see what happens, and seize the real spring, not in a hurry.


    Since the Armadillo tribe attacked, the defense of the Xia tribe''s mine veins has become more stringent. Experts who are proficient in formations have strengthened the formations day and night.


    For ten consecutive days, there was no abnormality, and the armadillo tribe did not come again.


    But on this day, an uninvited guest came, who easily passed through the defensive formation of the mine, and found Lu Ming silently.


    "Who are you?"


    Lu Ming stared at the figure in front of him with a solemn expression.


    The person who came was a skinny old man. He was not discovered by Lu Ming until he entered the depths of the mine veins. This person''s concealment skills are extremely amazing.


    And this person''s aura is deep, vast like the sea, unfathomable, he is definitely a terrifying strongman.


    There are at least 60 million kinds of chaos mysteries that this person has incorporated.


    The sudden arrival of the other party made Lu Ming more vigilant.


    "This old man hooks up, fellow daoist, don''t be nervous, this old man has no malicious intentions here, but invites fellow daoist to seek a great opportunity together."


    The old man cupped his fists and said with a smile.


    "Great chance? It seems that Fellow Daoist has found the wrong person. I was ordered to guard this mine, and I dare not leave my post without permission."


    Lu Ming directly refused.


    There is no free lunch.


    He wouldn''t believe that with a great chance, the other party would find him, neither relatives nor relatives, and he had never known him before.


    "Fellow Daoist, don''t rush to refuse, please listen to me."


    Goujian still smiled, looking very confident, and said: "We know a secret space crack that can lead to the second heaven."


    "Second Heaven?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    Right now, the Second Heaven cannot enter.


    Since the eruption of the Heavenly Cave, the Second Heaven has become extremely dangerous. Not to mention the Cosmic Realm, even the Creation Realm is at risk of falling.


    Therefore, the Twelve True Palace sealed off the passage to the Second Heaven, and it has not been opened yet.


    Although it is now in the aftermath of a major explosion and the environment is gradually improving, Erchongtian is still in crisis.


    But behind the crisis, there are opportunities.


    The Heavenly Cave is connected to the real world and will erupt every once in a while.


    But usually they are small eruptions, such as this eruption of this level, since the emergence of the real universe, it has only occurred three times.


    Before this time, there were only two times.


    But after each eruption, the Second Heaven and the Third Heaven will have unimaginable opportunities.


    A large number of treasures will spew from the real world to the second and third heavens.


    Immortal scriptures, treasures, immortal soldiers, even true treasures of creation and so on.


    What is the true treasure of creation? It is a treasure of the same level as the chaotic spirit treasure.


    In the chaotic void, the chaotic spirit treasure is transformed by a peerless powerhouse after he transformed into a Tao. In the real world, there is no such thing as a chaotic spirit treasure.


    But in the real world, the true treasure of creation is not weaker than the chaotic spiritual treasure.


    In the real world, there are some masters who have mastered the real treasure of creation.


    In addition to these treasures, there are even peerless treasures that can help people break through.


    In the last big eruption, there was an ancestor of the Creation Realm in the French clan, who got some kind of heaven-defying opportunity and broke through to the realm of the true ancestor in one fell swoop.


    The French family has two true ancestors and ranks in the top three of the Twelve True Halls, which has an important relationship with this.


    "You want to enter the Second Heaven now?"


    After pondering for a while, Lu Ming asked back.


    "That''s right, when the back passage opens, the masters of the entire Zhenyu world will definitely swarm in. At that time, no matter how many opportunities the second heaven has, we will not have our share, and all will fall into the hands of the supreme and superior clans , we can''t even drink soup."


    "We want to go one step closer, and we can only seize this opportunity."


    Hook the way.

 Chapter 5924

    "How many of you are there? What are your cultivation bases?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    Goujian was overjoyed, knowing that Lu Ming was already interested, he replied, "I have already invited four fellows, plus fellow Daoist Ye Chen, there are six people in total."


    "The Twelve True Halls ordered that before the passage is opened, everyone is not allowed to enter the second heaven without permission. Those who violate it will be killed without mercy."


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    "Therefore, we must not let more people know about this matter, especially the Shang clan and the Supreme Zun clan. They are inseparable. If they know, we will have no chance."


    Hook the way.


    "Are you all Ping clan?"


    Lu Ming asked back.


    "good!"


    Nod between hooks.


    "But, I''m also from the upper family."


    Lu Ming said seriously.


    Gou Jian smiled even wider, and said: "Although the Xia Clan is a Shang Clan, they have just been promoted not long ago. They were just Dust Clans before. I''m afraid you are not welcome in the circle of the Shang Clan. The family relationship is very shallow."


    "Is that why you invited me?"


    Lu Ming said.


    "Naturally, the old man invites you, naturally there are enough reasons. First, you are very strong. You fought against the armadillo tribe before. The old man just passed by and observed in secret. Your speed is extremely fast. This time you entered The candidates for Erchongtian must first have extremely fast speed, because although Erchongtian is now in the aftermath of a major explosion, it is still in crisis, without speed, it will only hinder it."


    "Secondly, Ye Daoyou was originally the lord of the mountain region, the overlord of one side, with the cultivation base of the Great Luo Immortal Emperor, but he did not allow the Xia clan to be promoted to the Ping clan. If you are promoted, you will become the ancestor of the upper clan in one fell swoop, and you will not be willing to live under others."


    "Based on this, the old man analyzed that there is a high chance that you and us will go to the second heaven, so I came forward to invite you."


    Hook Jian looked confident.


    Lu Ming was quite speechless.


    It is true that he is not willing to be inferior to others, but when it comes to him deliberately not letting the Xia clan be promoted, he has been wronged. His cultivation has not reached the level of Immortal Emperor Da Luo at all.


    But to be honest, Lu Ming was really moved.


    Right now, the Second Heaven is like a peerless treasure land that has not been developed. If you step in first, you will definitely gain amazing results.


    But the crisis is also not small, once discovered by Zhendian, it will be a felony.


    Also, Erzhongtian itself is in crisis now.


    "Friend Daoist, allow me to think about it for a while."


    Lu Ming pondered for a moment and said.


    "Such a big matter, it''s easy to think about it carefully. We just need to prepare. I will give you three months. If you decide to go, you can crush this soul card, and the old man will come to see you."


    Gou Jian handed Lu Ming a soul card, then left and disappeared in Lu Ming''s senses in a blink of an eye.


    Lu Ming knew that Goujian''s appearance and breath of life were not real, and had definitely been processed.


    If Lu Ming refuses to agree, but instead reports their purpose to Zhendian, Goujian will be in danger, and naturally he will not meet Lu Ming with his real appearance and breath.


    Needless to say, the names are all fake.


    "Double Heaven"


    Lu Ming whispered, his eyes flickered, and finally made a decision.


    If you want to quickly enter the realm of creation and resurrect your loved ones, how can you not take risks.


    But before you go, be fully prepared.


    On the second day, Lu Ming quietly left the mine and headed north.


    To the north of the mine lode, there is a huge city built by the True Palace of Ten Thousand Laws. Experts from various races and forces will enter this city to trade when they obtain treasures in the First Heaven.


    Therefore, the city''s commerce is extremely developed.


    Before entering the Second Heaven, Lu Ming needs to buy some resources, such as immortal medicine liquid that can quickly restore cultivation base, treasures that can speed up healing, and elixir that can restore the mystery of chaos, etc.


    Soon, Lu Ming entered the city.


    On the street, there are many shops, and there are many private stalls on the street, and all kinds of creatures come and go in an endless stream.


    Lu Ming didn''t stay here, he didn''t like it at all because they were all inferior goods.


    His goal is a private exchange at the core of the city, and those who can enter it are at least in the universe.


    After turning a few streets, Lu Ming came to a special building.


    When many true immortals or immortal kings pass by this building, they will show reverence and yearning eyes, hoping that they can enter this building one day.


    "stop!"


    At the gate, two half-step universe-level creatures that looked like tigers stopped Lu Ming.


    "Here, only the immortal emperors of the cosmic realm can enter"


    A fierce tiger spoke, but before he finished speaking, Lu Ming was filled with a frightening aura.


    The two tigers seemed to understand the strangeness, and immediately changed the subject: "It turns out that they are seniors of the Immortal Emperor, and seniors are qualified to enter."


    After all, he stepped aside and opened the door, and Lu Ming walked in under the envious eyes of many people.


    Someone received Lu Ming and entered a large hall.


    In the main hall, there are already more than two hundred creatures of different shapes sitting, but all of them are the existence of the cosmic realm.


    In these cosmic environments, everyone has a small table in front of them, with one to ten treasures placed on them, and the price or treasures that need to be traded are marked at the same time.


    Lu Ming came to a table and sat down, then spread his sense of immortality, and observed one table after another.


    After a while, Lu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    On a certain table, he saw two spar, filled with the power of thunder, extremely rich.


    This is exactly the thunder treasure that Chaos Gourd needs.


    Lu Ming got up and walked over. The owner of the spar was a dog.


    At least, it looks like a dog, and its fur is as black as ink.


    "Fellow Daoist, how do you sell these two lightning crystals?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Two thunder crystals, two thousand real crystals."


    The black dog said.


    Lu Ming sneered in his heart, two thousand pieces of real crystals are really a big mouth for a lion.


    You know, the mine vein of the Xia clan only mines tens of thousands of real crystals a year.


    "Two hundred yuan!"


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    What?


    The black dog almost jumped up, and the two thousand yuan was directly reduced to two hundred yuan. Are you bargaining?


    "One thousand yuan, no less."


    The black dog narrowed his eyes.


    "three hundred!"


    Lu Ming said lightly, as if he was going to leave if he didn''t sell it.


    After some bargaining, Lu Ming finally won two Thunder Spirit Crystals with 500 real crystals.


    Then Lu Ming continued to watch. There were not many top-level treasures of the Thunder system. Lu Ming bought another one later, but found nothing.


    And the Chaos Destruction Stone that Tang Feng needs is even rarer, not even a single bit.


    On the contrary, the elixir, elixir and liquid medicine that Lu Ming needs are relatively common and can be bought quickly.


    Then, Lu Ming disposed of several unused treasures and replaced them with real crystals, and planned to leave.


    But just when Lu Ming was about to leave, his body shook suddenly, and complex expressions such as shock and expectation appeared in his eyes.


    On a table, he saw an ancient stone the size of a goose egg, which was covered with wonderful patterns.


    This is the essence of a fairy art.


    Moreover, it is also the fairy art of the universe sea.

 Chapter 5925

    Three killing magic arts, one ordinary attacking fairy art.


    Ordinary fairy arts would not change Lu Ming''s expression so much, but this fairy art came from the universe sea, and the body was in Xie Nianqing''s hands.


    Lu Ming is the master of Yingyang Court in the universe sea, and he has collected the immortal arts of the entire universe sea except for the clan of heaven. The three-kill magic art was presented by a great universe with a ranking of dozens in the underworld, which is more suitable for Xie Nianqing. , Lu Ming gave the body of this fairy art to Xie Nianqing for enlightenment.


    Until Xie Nianqing was teleported away, the main body of this fairy art was on Xie Nianqing, but why is it here now?


    The one holding this fairy art is a humanoid creature, but it has eight arms and three tails behind it.


    The eight-armed three-tailed clan, a powerful flat clan, is rumored to have several powerhouses who are at the peak of the cosmic realm, and in other universes, there are as many as a dozen of them. Comparable to the upper family.


    At this moment, there is a group of people watching in front of the table of the eight-armed three-tailed tribe. Obviously, they are all focused on the three-killing magic, and they are bargaining.


    Immortal art, in the real universe world, is a scarce item.


    Many ethnic groups even have only one celestial art, which is really pitiful.


    Therefore, every time there is a fairy art to sell, it will cause looting.


    "Fellow Daoist, I want to give away 20,000 real crystals, so please sell me the body of this fairy art."


    "I will offer 23,000 real crystals."


    "I will offer 25,000, plus a handful of top-level immortal soldiers."


    The crowd kept bidding, pushing the price of the immortal art body to a peak.


    But the eight-armed and three-tailed clan just shook his head and said: "I didn''t want to sell this fairy art. The main reason is that I encountered a bottleneck and needed real spring water to break through. If you have a thousand drops of real spring water, this door Take the body of the fairy art." "Thousand drops of real spring water, fellow daoist, your request is a bit high."


    "Yes, most of the real spring water is in the hands of the high-level officials of the major real halls. Ordinary people, etc., where can the real spring water come from?"


    Some people complained, bluntly saying that the other party''s requirements were too high and they could not sell.


    Real spar is hard to find, real spring water is hard to come by, and the quality varies greatly.


    "Fellow Daoist, I bought a thousand drops of real spring water."


    At this time, Lu Ming came over and transmitted the sound to the Eight-Armed Three-tailed Clan.


    The eight-armed three-tailed tribe immediately cheered up and looked at Lu Ming.


    "Fellow Daoists really have a thousand drops of real spring water."


    "It''s genuine, but if I buy it, you have to tell me where you got the body of this fairy art from."


    Lu Ming continued to transmit the sound.


    "Okay, let''s talk in another place."


    The eight-armed and three-tailed tribe also responded by sound transmission, then waved their hands, put away the treasures on the table, and said: "Everyone, I have changed my mind now, and I will not sell it anymore, everyone, please go ahead."


    After saying that, he walked towards the door.


    The others were disappointed, but they didn''t dare to force it. Eight-armed and three-tailed people are not easy to bully.


    Lu Ming followed the eight-armed three-tailed clan, left this place, boarded a restaurant, and walked into a box.


    This box has a soundproof effect, and the conversation will not be heard by others.


    "Fellow Daoist, please!"


    The eight-armed three-tailed tribe waved their hands and sat down with Lu Ming.


    "Fellow Daoist is Xia Clan? Fellow Daoist really has a thousand drops of real spring water? Please show me first, it''s not that you can''t believe fellow Daoist, it''s just that real spring water is really rare..."


    The eight-armed three-tailed tribe said in a low voice.


    The Xia Clan has just been promoted to the Upper Clan, so where does the real spring come from?


    He could not help doubting.


    "understand!"


    Lu Ming took out a jade bottle, opened the bottle cap, and immediately a strong power of truth filled the air.


    "It''s really real spring water, and it''s a friendly opportunity."


    The eight-armed three-tailed clan showed an excited look.


    His cultivation base has been trapped at the peak of the Inner Universe Realm for endless years, and he is one step away from the Destiny Universe, but he has broken through several times, but all ended in failure.


    And the real spring water is undoubtedly an excellent treasure that can help him break into the realm of life and the universe.


    He couldn''t wait to take out the main body of the three-killing divine art, handed it to Lu Ming, and said, "Pay the money in one hand, and deliver the goods in one hand, fellow daoist, now the main body of the immortal art is yours."


    "slow!"


    Lu Ming didn''t pick it up right away, but looked at the eight-armed three-tailed clan, and said, "Your Excellency hasn''t explained clearly, where and how did you get the body of the three-killing divine art?"


    In the eight-armed and three-tailed clan, there are more than one existence at the pinnacle of the universe, and there is definitely a restriction on this person''s immortal soul. As long as the soul is searched, the immortal soul will self-destruct.


    It was because of this scruple that Lu Ming asked patiently. Otherwise, Lu Ming would directly take down the other party and search for his soul. The answer he got would be absolutely true.


    "I got this piece of immortal art in the Second Heaven."


    The eight-armed three-tailed clan said.


    "Second Heaven? Impossible, how could you enter the Second Heaven?"


    Lu Ming shook his head directly, his face darkened, thinking that the other party was talking nonsense.


    "Of course I can''t go in now. This is more than a million years ago. At that time, the Heavenly Cave had not yet exploded. I was traveling in Erchongtian and met a young man. That man, like Fellow Daoist, also From the Xia tribe."


    "That young man from the Xia Clan exchanged three top-level immortal weapons with me for this three-killing divine art body."


    The eight-armed three-tailed tribe explained.


    "Xia Clan?"


    Lu Ming''s heart skipped a beat, and he hurriedly asked, "What is the name of the Xia clan youth, and what does he look like?"


    "Professing to be surnamed Lu, I don''t know the exact name, but if I look at it, I can draw it for you."


    The eight-armed and three-tailed tribe waved their hands, and the power of reality surged, out of thin air, they sketched a portrait of a young man in his twenties, with a handsome appearance and an indissoluble killing intent in his eyes.


    Very murderous.


    do not know!


    Lu Ming frowned deeply, he didn''t know this young man at all.


    But he also claimed to be surnamed Lu, and mastered the essence of the fairy art in Xie Nianqing''s hands.


    It must be disguised, could it be Shenhuang?


    "What is the other party''s cultivation?"


    Lu Ming asked again.


    "The cultivation base of the real universe."


    The eight-armed three-tailed clan said.


    "Cosmic environment?"


    Lu Ming''s heart sank.


    It is impossible for Lu Shenhuang to have a cosmic realm cultivation base.


    When Lu Shenhuang was teleported away in the cosmic battle, the Immortal King was not there.


    And - more than a million years ago, more than three million years have passed since he was teleported away. At that time, Lu Ming was only able to cultivate at the cosmic state.


    Lu Ming has mastered the Dazhenluo Jade Disk, has the real seed, and has made rapid progress, so he has that cultivation level, and Lu Ming has already reached half a step of the universe when he was in the decisive battle in the universe sea.


    How could it be possible for Lu Shenhuang to reach the Real Universe Realm.


    Not to mention Lu Shenhuang, none of those people who were teleported away could enter the cosmic realm in just over three million years.


    Could it be that Xie Nianqing and others met that Xia Clan cosmic realm, were beheaded by the other party, and took away the body of the three-killing divine technique.


    The more he thought about it, the uglier Lu Ming''s face became.


    "Fellow Daoist, what I said is the truth, but I didn''t make it up."


    Seeing that Lu Ming''s face became extremely ugly, the eight-armed three-tailed tribe quickly explained.

 Chapter 5926

    After a while, Lu Ming gradually adjusted his mentality.


    "I want to know where in Erchong Tian you met that Xia Clan universe. I want the specific address, the more detailed the better."


    Lu Ming said.


    "It''s easy to say, it''s in the east of Erzhongtian."


    Immediately, the eight-armed three-tailed tribe described it in detail.


    "Your Excellency should sign the Zhenyu contract with me. You must guarantee that what you said is true."


    Lu Ming said.


    "Fellow Daoist''s requirements are too strict."


    The eight-armed and three-tailed tribe was a little displeased.


    "I can add two hundred drops of the Fountain of Truth."


    Lu Ming said.


    "Okay, sign the Zhenyu contract, no problem, I happen to have a copy on hand."


    The Eight-Armed Three-Tails took out a Zhenyu contract very simply, and swore that everything they said just now was true and there was not a single lie.


    After signing, Lu Ming took out 1,200 drops of real spring water, and exchanged the body of the three-killing divine art with the other party.


    "Fellow Daoist is refreshing, I hope there will be opportunities to cooperate in the future."


    The eight-armed and three-tailed tribe clasped their fists together and turned into a rainbow light and left.


    Lu Ming sat quietly, his face pensive.


    "It seems that the second heaven is imperative."


    After a long time, Lu Ming sighed, took a sip of wine, turned away, and returned to the Xia Clan mine.


    Unexpectedly, a few days after Lu Ming returned to the mine, the armadillo tribe came to him again.


    But this time, the armadillo tribe didn''t come to attack, but to visit.


    Without hitting the smiling face, Lu Ming received two masters of the universe realm from the Armadillo clan.


    "Elder Ye''s combat prowess is so profound, it''s really admirable."


    One of the armadillos offered a compliment.


    This armadillo family, named Qiu Shang, has integrated more than 50 million kinds of chaos secrets. It is also one of the five masters who shot before, but was defeated by Lu Ming.


    "There is no need to say more about compliments, let''s get straight to the point, two fellow Taoists, why are you here?"


    Lu Ming asked directly.


    "The Great Elder is straightforward, so we don''t want to sell it. This noble vein is good. My family wants to buy it. The Great Elder can make a price."


    Qiu Shangdao.


    Sure enough, he came here for this mine, Lu Ming sneered in his heart.


    "You two, this vein belongs to the two ancestors of our clan. Without the permission of the two ancestors of creation, I cannot be the master."


    Lu Ming shook his head and refused.


    "Don''t rush to refuse, Great Elder, listen to our conditions, we can exchange a large ore vein with you."


    Qiu Shangdao.


    "Exchange a large ore vein for a small one?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed brightly, and he said, "Are the two of you fools for me? Or is there something unusual about this small vein?"


    "The great elder thought too much, it''s just that there is a special golden-yellow ore in this small vein of nobles, which is especially suitable for my clan''s cultivation. This kind of ore is useless to other clans, but it is very useful to our clan. If the Great Elder cuts off love, our clan will remember the favor of the Great Elder."


    Qiu Shangdao.


    Lu Ming remembered that a golden ore could indeed be mined from this vein, but it was useless and could only be used to refine low-level weapons.


    But Lu Ming didn''t believe at all that the other party would trade for this kind of ore, that large ore vein.


    "Could it be that the other party really has some way to detect the real spring?"


    Lu Ming thought about it.


    He believes that the other party is mostly here for the real spring.


    But the real spring is now exclusive to Lu Ming, how can it be given to others?


    "Two, it''s still the same sentence. The ancestor of our creator didn''t say anything, and I can''t make the decision. If you two really want to change, you can go to the ancestor of our creator."


    Lu Ming said.


    Qiu Shang''s face was gloomy. Could it be that he could see the ancestor of creation if he wanted to?


    The two wanted to talk again, but they were ordered to leave by Lu Ming, so they could only leave angrily.


    Not long after Qiu Shang left, Cang Tian Xuansheng and Huang Tian Chiming walked in aggressively.


    "Great Elder, the Armadillo tribe proposed to exchange small ore veins with us in exchange for large ore veins. Why did they refuse?"


    "The real crystals contained in the large mine veins are several times more than the small mine veins. Even if they have been mining for a period of time, we are still making money without losing money. I hope the elders can give us an explanation?"


    Cangtian Xuansheng and Huang Tianchiming questioned, although they kept claiming to be the Great Elder, their tone and demeanor were not respectful at all.


    They are the direct descendants of the creator''s ancestors, and they didn''t take Lu Ming seriously at all.


    They are confident, have enough resources, and with the cultivation of the ancestors of creation, their cultivation will soon reach the realm of the universe.


    "explain?"


    Lu Ming sneered, and said, "The Armadillo tribe came to attack us some time ago. This is obviously a culprit. They want to use tricks to seize our mine veins and exchange large mine veins for small mine veins. How ridiculous, do you believe?"


    "What if it''s true, the Great Elder refused so readily, are you hiding something from us?"


    Cangtian Xuansheng questioned.


    Both of them are old monsters who have lived for tens of thousands of stellar years. Their minds are so sharp that they have already noticed the abnormality.


    "You two, think about it too much, I still need to practice, so let''s step down."


    Lu Ming issued an order to evict the guests.


    Cangtian Xuansheng and Huang Tianchiming snorted coldly, without saying much, they retreated.


    "This Marven Ye definitely has something to hide from us. Let''s go back to the Great Summer Palace to meet the ancestor and explain the situation."


    Cangtian Xuansheng sent a sound transmission to Huang Tianchiming.


    "Okay, let''s go now."


    Huang Tianchiming also nodded.


    In the hall, Lu Ming''s eyes flickered coldly.


    "Cang Tian Xuansheng and Huang Tian Chiming will definitely report to Cang Tian and Huang Tian. At that time, the real spring will definitely not be able to hide it, and I will also be in crisis, since that''s the case."


    Lu Ming made a decision.


    Cang Tian Xuansheng and Huang Tian Chiming left the mine like two beams of light.


    But not long after leaving, a true self universe descended from the sky and enveloped them in it.


    "Ye Chen, what do you want to do?"


    Cangtian Xuansheng roared.


    Being attacked suddenly, he immediately thought of Ye Chen.


    "Nothing? Let you take a good rest for a while."


    Lu Ming''s real body appeared, and he looked at Cang Tian Xuansheng and Huang Tian Chiming indifferently. The terrifying power in the true self universe kept pressing on Cang Tian Xuansheng and Huang Tian Chiming.


    Cang Tian Xuansheng and Huang Tian Chiming fought crazily, but it was useless at all, they were too far behind Lu Ming.


    They were restrained layer upon layer and could not move.


    Afterwards, Lu Ming placed heavy restrictions on the two of them, and put them into the inner space of the Dazhen Luo Jade Plate.


    The Dazhen Luo jade plate can easily isolate the outside world from detection and deduction.


    To be honest, Lu Ming really wanted to kill the two of them directly, but now is not the time to kill the two of them. Once they are killed, the ancestors of heaven and heaven will immediately sense it.


    But Lu Ming knew that even if he didn''t kill the two of them, it wouldn''t be long.


    The two of them must have contacted Cangtian Ancestor and Huangtian Ancestor every once in a while. If there is no contact for a long time, Cangtian Ancestor and Huangtian Ancestor will definitely be suspicious and come to check.


    The real spring must not be concealed for long, and it is destined to be difficult to control.

 Chapter 5927

    "I hope that the armadillo tribe will not be able to rest, and attack again."


    Lu Ming thought.


    He would rather give the real spring to the armadillo clan than cheapen the ancestors of the sky and the ancestors of the yellow sky.


    The first ancestor of the sky and the first ancestor of the yellow sky are the enemy.


    Fortunately, the armadillo clan did not disappoint Lu Ming.


    They approached Lu Ming and exchanged them with large mineral veins. After being rejected, they were afraid of arousing suspicion and arousing suspicion. In order to avoid long nights and dreams, they immediately acted after a strong man came to help.


    "Well done."


    Lu Ming soared into the sky, fighting with the opponent''s Fate Universe Realm.


    This time, Lu Ming''s battle was very ''difficult''. Being besieged by the six life universes, he was in danger. In the end, he exploded in anger, severely injuring the opponent''s six life universes, but he also ''fallen''.


    The Xia Clan''s mine veins were also breached and fell into the hands of the Armadillo Clan.


    The news will soon be sent back to the Great Summer Palace.


    The first ancestor of Huangtian left the barrier in anger, entered the first layer of heaven, and came to the original mine vein of the Xia tribe. The terrifying aura spread out overwhelmingly, causing the faces of the Armadillo tribe in the mine vein to change wildly.


    "It is the ancestor of creation, the ancestor of creation of the Xia clan."


    The face of the armadillo family is extremely heavy.


    "senior!"


    Qiu Shang bravely flew out and said respectfully: "Senior is the ancestor of creation. The Twelve True Palace has rules. It is strictly forbidden for the ancestor of creation to intervene in the battle below. Senior, don''t break the rules."


    "It''s your turn to teach me a lesson?"


    The ancestor of Huangtian''s face turned cold, and with a wave of his sleeves, Qiu Shang seemed to be hit by hundreds of big universes, his body retreated violently, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and his face was pale.


    But the first ancestor of Huangtian, after all, was scrupulous about the rules of the Twelve True Halls, and he didn''t dare to kill him, he just wanted to teach the other party a lesson.


    Then, her sense of immortality spread out, and the palm of her hand was held in the air, and the entire ore vein seemed to go back in time, and light and shadows emerged one after another.


    It was the scene of the battle between Lu Ming and the armadillo clan.


    "I don''t see Cang Tian Xuan Sheng, Huang Tian Chi Ming, and Ye Chen, are you dead or not?"


    The ancestor of Huang Tian looked at the scene of Lu Ming''s self-destruction, his face was gloomy, he simply sat cross-legged and deduced it carefully.


    At this time, Lu Ming had already appeared in the mountain area.


    He completely dismissed the masters of the Dragon Alliance, let them scatter in various places, and temporarily lurked.


    Next, he has to do a big thing, which is to find the chaotic spirit root of the chaotic gourd.


    He put the chaotic spiritual root into the source of thunder calamity at the beginning, but it was too late to take it away after the First World War, and it definitely fell into the hands of the ancestors of the sky and the ancestors of the yellow sky.


    Over the years, he has already heard that the ancestors of Cangtian and Huangtian spent a lot of money to build a thunder valley, and there is always one person guarding it personally.


    This is absolutely abnormal, and Lu Ming suspects that it is cultivating the root of chaos.


    A mature and complete chaotic spiritual treasure is a treasure that even the ancestor of creation would envy.


    Before entering the Second Heaven, Lu Ming wanted to take away his treasure.


    In the battle with the armadillo tribe, he naturally escaped by feigning death, and most likely he could distract one of Cang Tian and Huang Tian away.


    Afterwards, he immediately sent a voice transmission to Goujian, promising him to enter the second heaven, and agreed on a time.


    Then, without stopping, Lu Ming returned to the mountain area.


    "Cang Tian or Huang Tian sits in Thunder Valley, we must lure them away in order to succeed."


    Lu Ming thought about it, and soon, Lu Ming thought of a plan.


    "The Immortal Sutra of Nine Deaths, the Immortal Sutra of Seven Injuries, and the Immortal Sutra of Wugou"


    "When these peerless fairy scriptures come out, they will probably shake the Twelve True Palaces, enough for you to drink a pot."


    Lu Ming showed a sneer.


    That''s right, he wanted to reveal the news that the ancestors of Cangtian and Huangtian had mastered these peerless fairy scriptures.


    This kind of peerless celestial scripture, even the Twelve True Halls will go crazy. At that time, Cang Tian and Huang Tian will be absolutely devastated and will not have the energy to take care of him.


    He must seize the opportunity to quickly increase his strength above the Second Heaven, and possess the strength to fight against Cang Tian and Huang Tian.


    Lu Ming acted quickly, and through some members of the Dark Dragon Group, spread the news that the ancestors of Cangtian and Huangtian mastered the Nine Deaths, Wugou, and Seven Injuries, and quickly spread to the Twelve True Halls.


    Moreover, some mysteries contained in the three kinds of fairy scriptures are also described in detail.


    The real universe world is like a hurricane blowing.


    The Immortal Sutra of Wugou and the Sutra of Seven Injuries are alright, but the Sutra of Nine Deaths is the main one. Once it is refined, it will have nine lives, which is really against the sky.


    Not to mention ordinary people, the creator ancestors of the supreme clan can''t sit still.


    Except for a small part of the Immortal Art and Immortal Scriptures of Chaos and Void, they were created by peerless experts in the Realm of Creation, and most of them came from the real world.


    For example, the Nine Dead Immortal Sutra, Wugou Immortal Sutra, Seven Injury Immortal Sutra, and even the Immortal Immortal Sutra mastered by Lu Ming, etc., all have their origins in the real world.


    In the real universe world, especially the creator ancestors of the Twelve Supremes, many of them came from the real world and were exiled here by the real world. Of course they have all heard of it.


    Even in the real world, it is still a very high ranking Supreme Immortal Scripture.


    Especially the Nine Deaths Immortal Sutra, which can be ranked among the top ten anti-heavenly masterpieces in the real world peerless immortal sutra list.


    No one is not impressed.


    The Hall of Ten Thousand Laws, filled with a terrifying aura this day, a series of peerless powers that were usually silent, revived.


    "You must obtain the Nine Dead Immortal Sutra. After cultivating the Nine Death Immortal Sutra, our chances of surviving the chaotic catastrophe will increase a lot."


    "Under the catastrophe of chaos once every three hundred thousand stellar years, no one can survive, but with the Nine Deaths Immortal Scripture, there will be a glimmer of life."


    From the Wanfazhen Palace, several figures rushed out, disappeared through the air, and headed towards the Great Summer Palace of the Zufuzhen Palace.


    The ancestors of the creators could not easily cross the border and enter the jurisdiction of other true temples, but this time, even if the ancestors of the creators of the Zufuzhen temple made a move, they would have to break through.


    At the same time, Zhizhenzhen Hall, Gucunzhen Hall, Death Hall, Extreme Jade Hall, Eternal Night Hall, Wanhua Hall.


    The creator ancestors of the Twelve True Palaces came out together and rushed to the Great Summer Palace.


    The Thunder Tribulation Valley is a sacred place full of thunder energy that was built by the ancestors of Cangtian and Huangtian with a lot of money.


    The energy of the thunder system is richer than the source of thunder calamity in the universe sea.


    It is specially used to cultivate the spiritual roots of chaos, and the ancestors of the sky and the ancestors of the yellow sky take turns sitting here.


    It can be seen that they attach great importance to the root of chaos.


    At this time, the two figures were rushing towards the Thunder Tribulation Valley.


    These two people are Huang Tian Baigui and Cang Tian Wu Jie.


    The two looked terrified, entered the Thunder Tribulation Valley, and met the ancestor of the sky.


    "First Ancestor, something is wrong. I don''t know who leaked the fact that we have the Nine Deaths, the Wugou Immortal, and the Seven Injuries Immortal, which caused a shock in the Twelve True Palace."


    Heaven Wujie said with a look of panic.


    In the eyes of the ancestor of the sky, an astonishing glow burst out, piercing the void like a sharp sword.


    "Lu Ming, Qingtian old ghost"


    The ancestor of Cangtian immediately thought of Lu Ming and the ancestor of Qingtian.


    This trick is really ruthless.


    "coming."


    Suddenly, the ancestor of the sky looked in a certain direction, his face was gloomy.

 Chapter 5928

    The ancestor of the sky looked in a certain direction, with a gloomy face, and ordered: "You two, stay here, I will leave first."


    After saying that, the figure of the ancestor of the sky disappeared, and Huang Tian Baigui and Cangtian Wujie didn''t find out how the ancestor of the sky left at all.


    In their hearts, the existence of the realm of creation is more powerful than they imagined.


    In the sky above the Great Summer Palace, several figures stood in the air, but no one could find them.


    These few figures are all one of the supreme clan, the creator ancestors of the Talisman clan.


    The Great Summer Palace is under the jurisdiction of the Ancestral Fuzhen Hall, and the strong ones of the Fu clan will naturally come the fastest.


    The figure of the ancestor of the sky emerged, clasped his fists, and said: "Several fellow Taoists, how can you have an elegant spirit today? Come to my humble dwelling."


    "Heaven, it seems that you have a good chance to get the Nine Deaths Immortal Sutra, Wugou Immortal Sutra, Seven Injuries Immortal Sutra and other peerless immortal sutras."


    An old man spoke. He was wearing a white robe with esoteric runes drawn on it. Those with insufficient cultivation, as long as they saw these runes, their immortal souls would be sucked in and self-destructed.


    The identity of this old man is extraordinary. In the Ancestral Talisman Hall, he is one of the most powerful people next to the True Ancestor, named Leiyuan Talisman Ancestor.


    In order to build the Thunder Tribulation Valley, the ancestors of Cangtian and Huangtian also asked the ancestor of Leiyuanfu for help.


    "Ancestor Fu, those are all rumors. I don''t know who is trying to harm me secretly. Where did I get the Nine Deaths and Immortal Sutra of Wugou?"


    The ancestor of heaven said with a bitter face.


    "Heaven, don''t be sloppy with this old man. I don''t care about other fairy scriptures, but the nine-death fairy scripture is related to whether we can survive the chaotic catastrophe safely. I hope you will hand it over, so as not to make everyone unhappy. I can tell you, the true ancestor''s The eyes are also watching here."


    Lei Yuan followed the ancestor''s way, his tone was firm and unquestionable.


    The First Ancestor of Heaven had a hundred reluctances in his heart, so he naturally wanted to defend himself.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, always pays attention to Lei Jiegu. Before, with his keen spiritual sense, he sensed the terrible pressure brought by Lei Jiegu, but at this time, the pressure has disappeared.


    He knew that the ancestor of heaven probably left.


    Without hesitation, he rushed into the Thunder Tribulation Valley and took out the Chaos Gourd.


    The chaotic gourd glowed, trembled slightly, seemed to be very excited, and quickly flew in a certain direction.


    Thunder Tribulation Valley is equipped with powerful formations, but these formations are fine against ordinary life and universe realms, but it is not as difficult as the current Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming shot with all his strength, breaking through one formation after another.


    Just when Lu Ming broke through the formation, the ancestor of the sky sensed it.


    "Someone broke into the Thunder Tribulation Valley for the root of chaos, that kid Lu Ming."""


    The ancestor of the sky guessed the truth in an instant.


    Back then, he found the root of chaos from the source of thunder calamity, and found that the soul of chaos had been refined, with Lu Ming''s mark on it, so he knew that the root of chaos belonged to Lu Ming.


    But now, someone has sneaked into Thunder Tribulation Valley, and it is 100% Lu Ming.


    First, they spread the news that they possessed the Nine Dead Immortal Scripture, the Wugou Immortal Scripture and the Seven Injury Immortal Scripture, leading him to leave, and then entered the Thunder Tribulation Valley to seize the Chaos Spiritual Root.


    Good plan!


    "Everyone, I have something important to deal with, so I will go back as soon as I go."


    The ancestor of heaven said.


    "No, you can''t leave."


    The Lei Yuanzu Talisman said expressionlessly.


    "My real body can stay here, and the incarnation leaves, and I will ask the talisman ancestor to complete me. At that time, I will give the talisman ancestor a satisfactory explanation."


    The ancestor of heaven said.


    The Thunder Origin Talisman showed a pensive look.


    "God, you can''t go anywhere."


    A cold drink sounded, and the sky and the earth were covered with jade color, and several figures walked out of the jade color, their breath locked on the ancestor of the sky.


    The creator ancestor of the Yu clan has arrived.


    "You Jade Clan creations trespassed on the area of ??my Ancestral Fuzhen Temple, do you want to start a war?"


    Ancestor Lei Yuan''s complexion sank and he said, murderous intent looming.


    "The Nine Deaths Immortal Scripture and other peerless secrets are not something your family of Talismans can swallow."


    From another direction, there was also a cold drink, and the boundless breath of death permeated the air. The ancestor of the creator of the death hall said.


    Then, figures continued to emerge, all of them from the supreme clan''s creation realm powerhouses.


    The faces of Lei Yuan Fu Zu and others became more and more gloomy, all the real halls came out, the rules were in vain, and they had nothing to do.


    The ancestor of the sky was even more ugly.


    Because at this moment, he was at least locked by dozens of terrifying breaths.


    Every aura is not weaker than his creator''s ancestor, and some are even stronger than him, reaching the level of the thunder source talisman ancestor.


    It was difficult for him to move, let alone leave for Thunder Tribulation Valley. He had no doubt that as long as he dared to move rashly, he would be attacked horribly and beaten to death.


    "Damn little bastard, damn"


    Even though the first ancestor of the sky lived for countless years, his state of mind was extremely tenacious, and the universe collapsed without changing his face, he couldn''t hold back at this moment, and roared in his heart.


    Now, he can only pin his hopes on the ancestor of Huangtian, hoping that the ancestor of Huangtian can sense it, rush back in time, and take down that kid Lu Ming.


    As long as you can get the Dazhenluo jade plate, it doesn''t matter if you hand over all the fairy scriptures.


    Lu Ming broke into Thunder Tribulation Valley and broke through the formation, and the ancestor of Huangtian also sensed it.


    She opened her eyes, and all the portraits in front of her eyes disappeared without a trace.


    "Ye Chen, you are feigning death."


    The ancestor of Huangtian flashed a murderous intent.


    After careful deduction, she finally figured out that Ye Chen didn''t die at all, the battle with the armadillo clan was just a feigned death.


    How dare you deceive them, what do you want to do?


    Just at this time, he sensed that something happened to Lei Jiegu.


    "Someone sneaked into the Thunder Tribulation Valley, what''s going on, isn''t the sky here?"


    Patriarch Huangtian''s expression darkened, he got up and was about to rush back to the Great Summer Palace.


    But when she just left First Heaven and entered Zhenyu Continent, she was locked by more than a dozen terrifying breaths.


    A dozen figures surrounded her.


    The ancestor of Huangtian''s body froze in place, he didn''t dare to move, and said with an ugly expression; "Fellow daoists, what happened, why did you surround me?"


    More than a dozen ancestors of creation came from the Twelve True Halls. He really couldn''t figure out what happened to make the ancestors of the Twelve True Halls come out and surround her.


    "Huang Tian, ??hand over the Immortal Scripture of Nine Deaths, this kind of immortal scripture is not exclusive to you"


    A strong man second only to the True Ancestor spoke.


    "That little bastard Lu Ming"


    Upon hearing this, the ancestor of Huangtian thought of Lu Ming and was furious.


    Lu Ming broke through the formation all the way, and soon came to the core of Thunder Tribulation Valley.


    "A true enemy has a narrow road"


    Lu Ming''s murderous intent flashed because he saw Huang Tian Baigui and Cang Tian Wu Jie.


    He shot without hesitation.


    Huang Tian Baigui and Cang Tian Wu Jie are stronger than Cang Tian Xuan Sheng and Huang Tian Chi Ming, but they are also in the Law Universe Realm. Where is Lu Ming''s opponent? the inner space of the disc.


    Later, Lu Ming discovered the root of chaos.

 Chapter 5929

    The root of chaos is taking root in the infinite thunder, absorbing the power of thunder.


    On the root of the spirit, there is a gourd, which has matured.


    This gourd had grown in Lu Ming''s hands, but millions of years had passed and it hadn''t matured yet. Obviously, it was extremely difficult to mature a gourd.


    The first gourd, the chaotic spirit root has been ups and downs in the chaos for an unknown period of time before it matures.


    Lu Ming sensed it and found that there was no connection with the chaotic soul.


    Obviously, the imprint he left on the chaotic spiritual root has long been erased by the ancestor of the sky or the ancestor of the yellow sky, and has been refined.


    It seems that Lu Ming has been found, the chaotic spirit root twisted, and was about to flee towards the depths of the thunder, but Lu Ming stretched out his hand to grab it, and a powerful gravity was born, and the chaotic spirit root flew towards Lu Ming''s palm like a small snake , was grabbed by Lu Ming, and immediately sent into the inner space of the Dazhenluo Jade Plate.


    The goal was achieved, Lu Ming didn''t dare to stay in the slightest, rushed to the outside of the Thunder Tribulation Valley, and then rushed to Yichongtian non-stop, found a hidden place, used the Dazhenluo jade plate to hide his breath, and isolated everything Deduce, wait for the date agreed with Goujian.


    More than ten days passed by in a flash.


    In the Great Summer Palace, the ancestors of Cangtian and Huangtian were sitting opposite each other, their faces very gloomy.


    It took more than ten days to finally send away the powerhouses of the Twelve True Halls. In the end, of course, they compromised and handed over the training methods of the Nine Deaths, Wugou, and Seven Injuries.


    "Did you find any trace of that boy Lu Ming?"


    The ancestor of heaven asked.


    They were almost 100% sure that Lu Ming was the one who leaked the Three Immortal Scriptures and stole the Chaos Spiritual Root.


    The ancestor of Huang Tian shook his head, and said: "No, that kid seems to have disappeared out of thin air, without a trace."


    "The Dazhenluo jade dish must be the Dazhenluo jade dish, which covered his breath and isolated the deduction. Moreover, I refined the chaotic spiritual root, and there was my mark on the chaotic spiritual root, but now, the chaotic spiritual root also He completely lost contact with me, and should have been put into the Dazhenra Jade Disk."


    The ancestor of the sky said, with deep desire and greed in his cold eyes.


    Dazhenluo jade plate, the supreme true treasure, looking at the real world, it is the pinnacle treasure, they must get it.


    Only by obtaining the Dazhenluo Jade Disk would they have a chance to survive the impending chaotic catastrophe.


    The ancestor of Huang Tian also had greed in his eyes, and said, "Ye Chen, is it Lu Ming?"


    Ye Chen faked his death, and immediately they mastered the Nine Dead Immortal Sutra, Wugou Immortal Sutra, and Seven Injury Immortal Sutra, and the news spread that the Chaos Spiritual Root was stolen at the same time, which is too coincidental.


    Moreover, Huang Tianchi and Cangtian Xuansheng, who were monitoring Ye Chen, disappeared, and even they couldn''t deduce the slightest trace, but the soul card was not broken, which means that they did not fall.


    It didn''t fall, but it couldn''t be deduced. In all likelihood, it was hidden in the Dazhenluo jade plate.


    They are 90% sure that Ye Chen is Lu Ming.


    When they thought that Lu Ming had been under their noses for so many years, they didn''t notice it at all, and their mentality, which was as stable as a fairy mountain, fluctuated violently.


    "If Ye Chen is Lu Ming, he is in charge of the mountain region and founded the Dragon League. He will definitely leave clues and send people to hunt down the people in the mountain region and find out all the subordinates of that kid one by one."


    The ancestor of Huangtian said coldly.


    The ancestor of the sky nodded, and the only way to do it now is to start from the mountain area, from Lu Ming''s men.


    In a blink of an eye, the day agreed with Goujian came, and Lu Ming saw Goujian again.


    In addition to Goujian, I also saw four other people.


    It cannot be said that people are all grotesque creatures.


    Two ants, all black, with wings on their backs.


    A creature like a roc, but silver in color.


    The last creature looked like a human, but it didn''t seem to be made of flesh and blood, but like a ray of light, unpredictable.


    "This is Ye Chen, the Great Elder of the Xia Clan, fellow Daoist Ye Chen, let me introduce you, these two are the two brothers Dunkong and Dunshen of the Duntian Ant Clan."


    "This one is fellow Daoist Pengzhan of the Feitian Yinpeng clan."


    "This one is fellow Daoist Guanggan from the Wanguang Clan."


    Goujian gave Lu Ming a detailed introduction.


    Lu Ming also gathered four strange creatures.


    They are all from the Fate Universe Realm, and in the Fate Cosmos Realm, none of them are weak. Even without doing anything, Lu Ming can sense the terrifying energy in everyone''s body. Once it explodes, it will be earth-shattering.


    The Duntian Ant, the Feitian Yinpeng, and the Wanguang Clan are all Ping Clan. It is conceivable that these people are top-notch experts in their respective races.


    And these three races are all good at speed.


    "Goujian, everyone is here, where is the space crack leading to the second heaven?"


    Feitian Yinpeng Pengzhan asked, looking impatient.


    "Follow the old man."


    Gou Jian nodded and led the way first.


    Half a day later, they came to a remote place, and Goujian led the crowd to the belly of a mountain range.


    Entering the mountainside, everyone sensed strong spatial fluctuations, and a centipede-like spatial crack appeared in front of their eyes.


    The space crack leading to the second heaven was actually in the mountainside, which was bigger than they expected.


    "It was because of the secrecy that it was not discovered by the Twelve True Halls. The old man also discovered it by accident. Before, the space crack was very unstable and it was difficult for us to pass through it, so we waited for now."


    Hook to explain.


    Everyone nodded. It can be seen that the space crack is now stabilized. In a few days, they will be able to pass through and enter the second heaven.


    Three days passed in a flash.


    "Walk!"


    Gou Jian entered the space crack first, followed by the Sky Ant Brothers, and then Lu Ming...


    Passing through the space crack, they stood on a mountain range.


    "It''s so rich in true power, but it''s also extremely rich in negative energy."


    Lu Ming''s immortal consciousness spread out, feeling the environment of the Second Heaven.


    In the second heaven, the energy roared, filled with rich real power and negative energy.


    The two energies are entangled together, making it difficult to absorb and utilize them.


    Looking up, the land was dead and silent, without any living beings or plants.


    There are bare rocks everywhere.


    Negative energy roars, no plant can survive.


    "Second Heaven, it seems to be dead and silent, but there are strange beasts, without wisdom, and will attack wildly when they see creatures, everyone be careful."


    Tick ??to remind.


    Lu Ming checked the information about Erzhongtian, so he naturally knew about the strange beast.


    When the Heavenly Cave erupts, there will be flesh and blood or life factors from the real world entering. These flesh and blood or life factors, in the complex environment of the Second Heaven, will evolve a special kind of creature, which is a strange beast.


    This kind of strange beast, because it evolved from the complex environment of the second heaven, is composed of real power and negative energy. It is fierce, violent, bloodthirsty, without intelligence, and very dangerous.


    Especially more than one million years ago, after a super explosion, more and more weird beasts may be born.

 Chapter 5930

    In addition to the beasts, Erzhongtian also has other dangers, such as negative energy hurricanes.


    The hurricane of negative energy howled, and the life universe realm was involved, and there was only one dead end.


    It is much better now. More than a million years ago, shortly after the big eruption, the negative energy hurricane could kill the ancestor of creation.


    Of course, as time goes by, the negative energy hurricanes will become weaker and fewer, and at that time, they will be released, and the cosmic realms of all races will be allowed to explore.


    "Which way should we go?"


    Pengzhan was the first to ask a question.


    Everyone also looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Because after the eruption of the Heavenly Cave, no one has come in yet. Having experienced the eruption, the terrain of the Second Heaven has changed a lot. The previous maps and experience are basically useless, and everyone is at a loss.


    They just came in to hunt for treasure, but there was no plan for where they were going.


    Lu Ming calmly suggested that they could go east.


    Lu Ming''s goal is naturally the east, because he knows from the eight-armed and three-tailed tribe that the three-killing magic is exchanged with people in the east of the second heaven.


    Everyone didn''t have a goal in the first place, and they could go in any direction. After listening to Lu Ming''s suggestion, they agreed to go east without thinking too much.


    Swish Swish Swish.


    The six rainbow lights are flying towards the east. They dare not fly high in the sky, but stick to the ground, so that if they encounter a negative energy hurricane, they can find a hiding place in time.


    To be honest, their luck was really bad. Not long after flying out, they heard a violent roar, and the roar was rapidly approaching them, at an astonishingly fast speed.


    The next moment, the earth roared and began to tremble, the space twisted continuously like water waves, and in the distance, a black mass of energy swept over.


    Everyone''s face changed drastically.


    Negative energy hurricane.


    One of the most frightening crises in the Second Heaven, they ran into it as soon as they entered.


    No wonder the Twelve True Halls have blocked the entrance to prevent people from entering. It is really too dangerous.


    Without hesitation, they flew to the side, trying to avoid the negative energy hurricane.


    You can''t fly in the direction of the hurricane, because the speed of the hurricane is too fast. If you want to compare the speed with the hurricane, it is courting death.


    The only way to escape is to fly along the side and out of the envelope of the hurricane.


    All six of them showed amazing speed.


    For example, the sky-sleeping ants flapped their wings, and their jet-black bodies flew out like bullets, flying through the air, so fast that it was difficult to catch traces.


    Feitian Yinpeng and Wanguang Clan, like two rays of light, shuttled through the void.


    The speed of Lu Ming and Goujian is not weak at all.


    Seeing that they were about to fly away from the area covered by the hurricane before the hurricane arrived, suddenly, there was a terrifying howling sound from the hurricane.


    A huge monster loomed in the hurricane, with a pair of eyes, like two blood-colored suns, staring at everyone.


    "No, it''s a strange beast."


    Suddenly, his expression changed.


    "The beast that can hide in the negative energy hurricane is definitely very powerful, be careful."


    A reminder from the Wanguang Clan.


    Roar!


    The next moment, a beam of light formed by negative energy blasted towards Peng Zhan.


    Peng Zhan yelled, his wings cut out like heavenly knives, and hit the negative energy beam of light.


    boom!


    With a loud roar, Peng Zhan retreated violently, knocking out more than a dozen feathers.


    "It''s so powerful."


    Lu Ming''s face changed slightly.


    Peng Zhan has incorporated more than 50 million kinds of chaotic secrets, and there are more than 180 acupuncture points in his body, which replicates the universe of the real self.


    Roar!


    Roaring and shaking the sky, the huge monster left the negative energy hurricane and rushed towards the six of Lu Ming.


    The six of Lu Ming finally saw the whole picture of this strange beast.


    It can only be twisted and ferocious to form this strange beast.


    The strange beast has a huge body, with dozens of arms of various creatures, a dozen huge tentacles, two wings, seven or eight big mouths, full of fangs.


    When people look at it, their scalp tingles.


    It is completely indescribable what kind of creature it is, as if more than a dozen different creatures are entangled and fused together to form an extremely weird one.


    No wonder it is called a strange beast.


    Ind!


    More than a dozen tentacles of the strange beast lashed towards the six of Lu Ming like long whips. Immediately, a bad wind blew up the nostrils, the stench filled the air, and negative energy rolled towards the six of them like a tsunami.


    The six of them tried their best to block the tentacles'' attack.


    "Rewind, stay away from the negative energy hurricane, the beast can mobilize a lot of negative energy in the negative energy hurricane, and its strength is greatly increased."


    After hooking and drinking, after blocking the attacks of the two tentacles in a row, it accelerated its flight.


    The same is true for others, flying away from the negative energy hurricane while resisting.


    The beast screamed, its eyes were bloodshot, and it chased the six people away from the hurricane.


    Sure enough, away from the negative energy hurricane, the negative energy that the beast can mobilize decreases, and its strength begins to weaken.


    At this time, the six of Lu Ming started to fight back, and worked together to surround and kill the strange beasts.


    Sly Beast, unconscious, bloodthirsty and crazy, when encountering a Sly Beast, either rely on speed to throw it away completely, or kill it, otherwise, it will linger on.


    This strange beast is very powerful, but after getting away from the hurricane, it is no longer the opponent of the six people. After a while, it was killed by the six people together, and its body was turned into fly ash.


    Not long after entering the Second Heaven, they encountered such a crisis, which made the six people more cautious. They came here to obtain treasures and lay the foundation for the future impact on the realm of creation. They didn''t want to die before they left.


    The six continued to move eastward.


    In the next six or seven days, the situation was a little better, only three negative energy hurricanes were encountered, and there were no strange beasts, all of which were avoided by them in advance.


    "That is"


    On this day, after a negative energy hurricane passed, they discovered that there was light shining in front of them. The source was a mountain range, which seemed to be some kind of spar, reflecting light.


    Taking a closer look, everyone was overjoyed.


    That is clearly a piece of exposed real spar.


    A mountain range, the rocks on the surface were lifted by the hurricane, and the real crystals inside were exposed.


    Densely packed, the number is very large, and the exposed ones are no less than tens of thousands.


    Except for Lu Ming, the other five people all showed fiery light.


    Regardless of whether it is the cosmic realm or the realm of creation, cultivation cannot be separated from the power of reality.


    This is an inevitable step, the foundation of the foundation.


    Without the power of truth, even if your talent is peerless, it will be difficult to improve your cultivation.


    Most of the fountain of truth is in the hands of the supreme clan, and the real spar is what most of the universe is used for cultivation.


    But even real crystals are seriously lacking. Many immortal emperors are seriously short of real crystals, and their cultivation is always stuck in place, making it difficult to improve.


    "According to what I said before, the real spar will be shared equally among the six people."


    Hook the way.


    Everyone nodded, no objection, and then started digging non-stop.


    This is obviously a large-scale mine vein, and the six people are all strong men in the universe realm. Opening mountains and splitting stones is like chopping melons and vegetables. In just over ten days, the entire mine vein was turned upside down by the six people.

 Chapter 5931

    After the entire mine was mined, there were more than 1.2 million fast real crystals, and each person got about 200,000.


    This is a huge fortune.


    Ordinary life and universe realm, all the net worth add up, not so much.


    Real spar is a treasure that is in short supply in the market.


    Chance, sure enough, entering the Second Heaven ahead of time, you can get a chance.


    If they are all released, and the powerful people from the Twelve True Palaces swarm in, most of these real crystal veins will fall into the hands of the Twelve True Palaces.


    If you can find a few more veins, it will be a worthwhile trip.


    They continued to move forward, and the immortal consciousness kept scanning, wanting to go deep into the ground to find the existing mineral veins.


    However, the second heaven is full of negative energy, which seriously hinders and interferes with the immortal consciousness. Their immortal consciousness cannot penetrate deep into the ground at all.


    In the end, they simply looked for negative energy hurricanes, avoided them and followed them.


    Because, where the negative energy hurricane passes, sand and rocks are flying, and the ground is scraped three feet away. If there are real spar veins, it is easy to expose them.


    However, their luck seemed to be unlucky, and they got nothing for three months in a row. Until three months later, they found a vein again, and each of them got about 100,000 real crystals.


    On this day, they were flying, but they suddenly smelled a strong medicinal fragrance.


    The six people looked at each other, and they all saw the color of surprise.


    The scent of medicine, is it a fairy medicine or an imperial medicine?


    The point is, the hurricane of negative energy in the second layer of heaven is raging, and there is dead silence everywhere it passes. How can there be immortal medicine or imperial medicine?


    In other words, this kind of immortal medicine or imperial medicine is extremely fast, and can always avoid negative energy hurricanes?


    That would be great.


    The six people flew in the direction where the scent of the medicine came from, and what they saw after that left the six people dumbfounded.


    Ahead, an oasis.


    That''s right, it''s like an oasis appeared in a dead desert.


    About a thousand miles around, there are overgrown grasses and ancient trees. Among the lush green grass and trees, you can see immortal medicines dotted among them.


    It is understandable that the elixir can run away, but ordinary vegetation will never run away. How can it be lush and full of vitality in this environment.


    Immediately, they discovered why.


    A layer of green light cover envelops thousands of miles in it, isolating the outside world, like a paradise.


    The core of the mask is a tree, no, to be precise, it is a branch that fell on the ground and is a thousand meters long.


    They tried to send out an attack, but they were easily blocked by the green mask. Afterwards, they increased the strength of the attack, but they were still blocked.


    No wonder it can survive the negative energy hurricane intact, and its defense is amazing.


    However, when they tried to approach the light shield and enter it, they found that the light shield did not hinder them at all, and they could enter unimpeded.


    Nor is there any danger.


    Immediately, the six of them started to take action to collect the elixir from this place.


    Among them, there is even Teiyaku.


    Lu Ming got two imperial medicines.


    Ordinary immortal medicines have little effect on beings in their realm, but imperial medicines are different.


    The medicinal liquid of Teiyaku is effective even for the universe.


    Such as healing, restoring true power, repairing fairy souls, etc.


    The value of the imperial medicine far exceeds that of the immortal medicine, which is why those evildoers in the Twelve True Halls fought frantically for the imperial medicine in the True Spring Conference.


    Finally, six people gathered around that branch.


    The branches, like a branch of a towering tree, are lifelike, with emerald green leaves, exuding extremely strong life force.


    "It''s such a strong life force. It seems that the immortal medicines and imperial medicines, as well as those plants and plants, are all conceived by this branch."


    "It should have fallen from the real world. It can breed so many immortal medicines and emperor medicines, and it can also give shelter in the hurricane. It is absolutely extraordinary."


    Everyone talked about it one sentence at a time, but no one knew what this branch was.


    Never seen it.


    Lu Ming keenly noticed that Gou Jian did not speak, and after carefully looking at the branches, he first showed a thoughtful look, and then became excited and fiery.


    Although the hook was well hidden, the excitement and passion only disappeared in a flash, but it was still caught by Lu Ming.


    "Goujian, know this branch."


    Lu Ming''s heart skipped a beat.


    "Everyone, this branch is extraordinary, let''s divide it equally."


    Pengzhan proposed.


    "and many more."


    At this time, Goujian Beast glanced at everyone and said, "Everyone, this branch has a special effect on the old man. Can you give it to the old man? I can give you real spar as compensation."


    "Compensation with real crystals? How many real crystals do you plan to give each of us as compensation?"


    Pengzhan said.


    "Twenty thousand, the old man is willing to give each fellow daoist 20,000 real crystals as compensation."


    Hook the way.


    Peng Zhan, as well as the Duntian Ant brothers, all showed emotion.


    20,000 real crystals per person, 5 people is 100,000.


    Although this branch is full of vitality and can breed the immortal medicine emperor medicine, but it will probably take a long time, and its value is not worth one hundred thousand real crystals.


    It is estimated that it is indeed of great use to the hook room.


    But Lu Ming shook his head and said, "I don''t want real crystals, fellow Daoist, why don''t you and I make a total of 100,000 crystals and divide this branch equally?"


    Goujian''s face sank slightly, but he immediately regained his composure, and said, "Why do fellow Taoists fight with this old man? The old man is because he has practiced a special fairy art, which fits with this branch and can help him transform into a real person, but for all of you For fellow Taoists, it¡¯s useless, so it¡¯s better to leave it to the old man, and the old man will definitely remember it in his heart.¡±


    "It''s only useful for you alone, I don''t think it may be."


    At this time, Guang Gan of the Wanguang Clan sneered.


    "Fellow Daoist Guanggan, are you doubting what the old man said?"


    Gou Jian said, his face slightly gloomy.


    "Goujian, I know, you are an exile from the real world."


    light main road.


    Hearing this, Lu Ming, Brother Duntian Ant, and Peng Zhan all stared at each other, showing deep curiosity, and looked at Goujian.


    They all know that Chaos and Void is the place of exile in the real world, a place where some prisoners or enemies are exiled.


    Some of the top masters in the Zhenyu world, such as the true ancestors of the Twelve True Halls, are almost all exiles from the real world.


    But in today''s Zhenyu world, there are actually not many exiles. Most of them are born and raised in this world, including many ancestors of creation.


    It''s rare to see an exile. Unexpectedly, Gou Jian turned out to be an exile from the real world.


    They all showed deep curiosity, what is the real world like?


    "You are from the real world, you must know this branch, so you want to monopolize it, but let me tell you, you are not the only one from the real world."


    light main road.


    The others moved their eyes and stared at Guanggan. Could it be that Guanggan is also an exile from the real world?

 Chapter 5932

    As if he had guessed what everyone was thinking, Guang Gan shook his head and said: "I am not an exile from the real world, but my father is an exile from the real world. He once told me a lot about the real world, especially the real world. Those that are famous all over the world are rare treasures, including the tree of life."


    Hearing the word "Tree of Life", Gou Jian''s eyes burst out with cold killing intent.


    "What? Fellow Daoist Goujian wants to kill someone to silence him?"


    light main road.


    Brother Duntian Ant, Peng Zhan, and Lu Ming all released their breaths, covering Goujian.


    If there is a change in the hook, they will join hands to strike.


    Goujian''s strength is very strong, and the number of Chaos Profound Truths he has incorporated exceeds 80 million, making him the number one among them.


    They have to defend.


    "Gou Jian, it seems that you have already recognized the origin of this branch, but you want to take it for yourself."


    Peng Zhan shouted loudly, his whole body shone with silver light, and his eyes were full of fierceness.


    Goujian''s face was extremely gloomy, his eyes flickered for a while, and then he smiled, and the gloomy look dissipated, and said, "My friends have misunderstood, I didn''t intend to take it all by myself."


    But everyone didn''t believe it at all. If Guang Gan hadn''t pointed it out, Goujian would have taken it all to himself.


    "Fellow Daoist Goujian, why don''t you tell me what the tree of life is, and whether this branch is a branch of the tree of life."


    Lu Ming said.


    "Alright, since fellow Taoists want to hear it, I will tell you something about the Tree of Life."


    "However, the tree of life is extremely precious, and the old man has never seen it before. He just heard about it and doesn''t know much about it."


    Hook the way.


    "Fellow Daoist, go ahead and see if it matches what I know."


    light main road.


    "The tree of life is a peerless treasure in the real world. According to legend, in the vast real world, there are only ten trees in total, and each of them is controlled by ten peerless and powerful forces."


    "The tree of life, as the name suggests, is full of strong life force. It is said that no matter how serious the injury is, as long as it is not completely annihilated, placed under the tree of life and nourished by the life force, it will gradually recover."


    Hook the way.


    "The role of the tree of life is more than that."


    Guanggan said with a hint of teasing.


    Goujian glanced at Guanggan blankly, knowing that there was Guanggan, and it was difficult for him to hide anything, so he simply said it all: "Fellow Daoist is right, the tree of life is very important for us in the life universe. In other words, there is another important function, which is to help evolve the law of life and condense the essence of life."


    Immediately, everyone at the scene showed bright lights.


    There are two main roads in the practice of life and universe, the road of incense and fire and the road of life and death, but no matter which road it is, the ultimate goal is to evolve the law of life, condense the essence of life, and completely perfect the entire universe of the true self and become a true self. A large universe that allows living beings to multiply.


    The existence of the cosmic environment can absorb energy from chaos and evolve into a large universe, which is actually not difficult.


    But this kind of evolved big universe can allow living beings to survive and even cultivate, but it is difficult for living beings to reproduce.


    Survival and reproduction are different.


    Propagating offspring and giving birth to new life requires a perfect law of life and life essence.


    For the existence of the peak of the general fate universe, the true self universe has this function.


    Of course, the existence of the realm of creation, whether it is the universe of the true self or the universe of the true self replicated in the acupoint, is completely perfect.


    For example, the more than 70,000 universes in the universe sea are all evolved from the body of the creator, and they are even the universes that replicate the real self in the acupuncture point.


    And the small world is attached to the big universe, and it also has the same characteristics.


    It can be said that the existence of the realm of creation, the large universe or continents that can be condensed at will, are all completely perfect worlds.


    But that is the realm of creation, and it is very difficult to achieve this step in the realm of life and universe.


    No matter which way it is, it takes endless years to move up slowly step by step. Some people even stand still and will never be able to improve.


    But if the tree of life has such a heaven-defying effect, they can move forward quickly, hit the pinnacle of the life universe, and have the qualification to hit the realm of creation.


    No wonder Goujian wanted to monopolize it at first.


    "Fellow Daoist Guanggan, am I right?"


    After Goujian finished speaking, he looked at Guangqian.


    "You''re right, so, this branch of life is still the old rule, split equally."


    Light said coldly.


    "Split it into six pieces."


    Goujian took out a fairy sword and chopped it on the tree of life, but with a clang, the tree of life remained motionless.


    Others stepped forward to try, but the branches of the tree of life were extremely hard, no matter how they tried, they would be difficult to cut off, leaving only shallow marks.


    Everyone was quite speechless, it was just a branch, it was so hard.


    "Do you want to use the Creation Spirit Treasure?"


    Lu Ming pondered.


    He has the sword of destruction on his body, and if he communicates with Tang Feng, Tang Feng will definitely agree, but the wealth will not be revealed, even if it is a broken creation spirit treasure, Lu Ming does not want to expose it easily.


    "I have a broken Chaos Spirit Treasure in my hand. The six of us work together, and maybe we can split the branches."


    While speaking, a broken saber appeared in his hand.


    Lu Ming could tell at a glance that it was indeed a Chaos Lingbao, but it was more severely damaged than the Sword of Destruction.


    Afterwards, the six of them worked together to control the incomplete Chaos Spirit Treasure, and chopped it on the branches of the Tree of Life.


    The Chaos Spirit Treasure was really extraordinary, and immediately saw a gap three inches deep in the branch of life.


    Everyone cheered up and continued to work hard.


    After three days of struggle, they finally divided the branches of life into six equal parts.


    Everyone immediately took the branches of their own lives into their true self universe, chose a place with the best environment, and planted the branches into the soil.


    Although they knew that the branches of life could not take root, they all had a glimmer of hope.


    After the branches of the tree of life were brought into the great universe, a trace of life force diffused out, silently permeating towards the entire true self universe.


    Lu Ming had a vaguely mysterious feeling.


    It''s a pity that he is not an existence in the universe realm, otherwise he can use this to comprehend the law of life, and the speed will be very fast.


    "The tree of life is in the hands of the top ten peerless forces in the real world. It is heavily protected and guarded by peerless powerhouses. It will not hurt at all. Looking at it now, there is a branch that breaks and falls from the cave. Power, I am afraid that a big change has happened."


    Hook the way.


    He didn''t say anything later, but Lu Ming and the others had already guessed what he was going to say, and their eyes lit up.


    If the peerless force really had a big change, then, if there is a branch of a tree, there may be a second or third branch.


    Their hearts suddenly became extremely hot.


    This kind of heaven-defying treasure cannot be found in Chaos Void.


    "Walk!"


    The six rushed towards a certain direction together.


    But before flying for a long time, they stopped at the same time, and their hearts sank.


    Because, on a mountain peak not far away, several powerful auras locked them.

 Chapter 5933

    A few powerful auras locked on to them, and then with a flash of light and shadow, three figures stopped them.


    Suddenly, the expressions of Guang Gan and the others changed drastically.


    These three figures are not strange beasts, but hideous people.


    The ferocious clan of the supreme noble clan.


    But isn''t Erzhongtian not letting go now, how could there be a strong man from the hideous clan?


    Could it be that they also entered in advance like them.


    very possible.


    Everyone knows that after the super eruption of the Heavenly Cave, the second heaven is absolutely full of treasures, with endless opportunities, and it is normal for the strong men of the Twelve True Halls to send people in in advance.


    Although Erzhongtian is very dangerous now, if all the people who enter are top experts, it will be a different matter.


    For example, the three ferocious clans in front of them all have extremely powerful auras. Needless to say, the cultivation base of the Fate Cosmic Realm, the Chaos Profound Truths they have incorporated are definitely more than them, at least more than 80 million, or even 90 million. The above is approaching the pinnacle of Life Universe Realm.


    "Ping Clan, and Xia Clan, you are so courageous, you dare to violate the order of the Twelve True Palaces and sneak into the Second Heaven without permission, and you will be punished with death."


    One of the hideous clansmen sneered coldly, its eyes were cold and full of murderous intent, as soon as it stretched out its sharp claws, it grabbed the six of them.


    In the eyes of the supreme clan, Lu Ming and others are just ants and can be killed easily.


    But Lu Ming and the others will naturally not sit still and fight back vigorously.


    boom!


    With a loud roar, the hideous figure was shaken and drifted backwards.


    And the six of Lu Ming also felt their qi and blood surging.


    "It''s so powerful, there are more than 90 million kinds of chaos mysteries integrated."


    The hearts of the six trembled.


    "If you dare to fight back, you will never be reborn."


    The ferocious beast shouted angrily, and its killing intent became even stronger. There were three hundred light spots all over its body, which were extremely bright, and erupted with terrifying fluctuations.


    That is the true self universe in the fusion and aperture point.


    One is the main universe, and the others are sub-universes.


    The pinnacle of the life universe state is to integrate into a sub-universe in the 360 ??main orifice points all over the body.


    This person is around 300, which is already close to the peak.


    At the same time, the other two ferocious tribes also wanted to launch an attack, although their aura was not as strong as the one in front, it was not much different.


    "Go, get rid of them."


    Drink between hooks.


    The strength of the three-headed hideous clan is definitely above them, and there is only a dead end to resist.


    Moreover, they sneaked in in violation of the rules. They already had a guilty conscience, and if they were caught, they would end up miserable.


    Lu Ming, Goujian and the other six people used their extreme speed and rushed into the distance.


    When Goujian first approached Lu Ming, he said that he was looking for Lu Ming''s speed. The people he was looking for all had extreme speed and first-class escape methods, and they quickly left the three-headed clan behind.


    The faces of the three-headed hideous clan were extremely ugly.


    "Notify the other clans that there are ants from the Ping clan breaking in and killing them without mercy."


    A ferocious face said.


    This time, the early entry was decided jointly by the creators of the twelve supreme clans. Only the elites of the supreme clans were allowed to enter. Even the upper clans were not allowed to enter. Lu Ming and others dared to break in and compete with them Chance must die.


    Lu Ming, Goujian and the others flew millions of miles away before stopping, their expressions were a little ugly.


    Originally thought that they were the only ones entering the Second Heaven, but now they met the Hide Clan.


    If there are three hideous clans, there may be other hideous clans, and even other supreme clans.


    It seems that this trip will not go smoothly, and we must be more careful in the future to avoid the supreme clan.


    For them, the degree of danger of the supreme clan is higher than that of strange beasts and negative energy.


    But facing the temptation of the second heaven, especially after discovering the tree of life, it is impossible for them to retreat.


    The Avenue of Creation is right in front of you.


    The six discussed for a while and moved on.


    Carefully avoiding several negative energy hurricanes, they have traveled eastward for more than tens of billions of miles.


    Of course, the scope of the Second Heaven is larger than that of Zhenyu Continent, and the distance of tens of billions of miles is only a drop in the ocean.


    "There are discoveries."


    From high above the sky, there came the sound of Guangqian.


    Lu Ming, Goujian, Dunkong, Dunshen, and Pengzhan are five people who fly close to the ground, while Guanggan, with a special physique, can turn into a ray of sunlight, blend with the light in the void, and hide himself.


    Therefore, light dry flies at high altitude and observes from a distance.


    "What discovery?"


    Everyone''s spirits were lifted, and at the same time, the immortal consciousness transmitted the sound.


    "A temple, scarred, fell to the ground."


    Guanggan responded.


    Everyone looked at each other, thinking of a certain possibility, their eyes were fiery.


    The ancient tree of life was controlled by the top ten peerless forces in the real world, but it was broken and its branches fell. So, could it be that peerless force that encountered a terrifying and powerful enemy?


    Does that palace belong to that peerless force?


    Even the true ancestors of the Twelve True Halls can be exiled to the chaotic void, which shows that in the real world, there are definitely strong people who surpass the true ancestors, and there are definitely not many.


    As a peerless force that controls the tree of life, there are even more masters like clouds.


    According to the guidance of Guang Gan, the five people moved forward quickly, and soon after, a majestic ancient palace appeared in front of them.


    The ground is sunken, with cracks, like a spider''s web, with the temple as the core, spreading to all directions, and a majestic breath rushes towards the face, as if facing the eternal mountain.


    The six people observed around the palace. The palace is really huge, like a star. The whole body is made of strange metal, giving people a feeling of indestructibility, and exuding bursts of real breath.


    There is a vague law of truth pervading.


    This definitely fell from the real world.


    However, many parts of the palace are dilapidated and full of cracks. It seems that it has experienced a war.


    After walking more than half a circle, they saw the gate of the palace. One door was cracked, and the remaining door was also covered with cracks. There was a palm print on it, five fingers were clear, and it was actually very similar to the Xia Clan''s palm.


    Obviously, someone smashed the gate of the palace with a palm.


    Goujian, Guanggan and the others looked at Lu Ming with strange expressions.


    Lu Ming had no expression on his face, and his eyes fell on the palm of the plaque on the gate.


    The handwriting on the plaque was blurred, but still faintly visible.


    Dao Dan Que!


    "Dao Dao Dan Que, could it be Dao Dao Palace?"


    Guang Gan exclaimed, he had heard his father mention the Dao Palace.


    "Dao Dao Dan Que fell here, it seems that Dao Palace is right, the branch of life also belongs to the tree of life of Dao Palace."


    Hook the way.


    "You two, can you stop playing charades and explain clearly to us."


    Peng Zhan said impatiently.


    "I don''t know much about Dao Palace, but I do know that Dao Dan Que is one of the most important sub-houses of Dao Palace, and Dao Palace is one of the ten peerless forces that control the tree of life. Megatron in the real world, in charge of the boundless starry sky, a veritable peerless overlord, almost eternal."


    "In the real world, what happened here? Even the palace of this peerless overlord fell, and the tree of life broke. Before I was exiled, I was obviously fine."


    Goujian explained, and finally showed a trace of bewilderment.

 Chapter 5934

    "Fellow Daoist Goujian, how many years have you been exiled? Is it not normal for major events to happen in the real world? Besides, how can there be any immortal power in the world?"


    Peng Zhan said disapprovingly.


    "Fellow Daoists don''t know that the time flow of Chaos and Void is completely different from the real world. One sidereal year has passed in Chaos and Void, and only one year has passed in the real world."


    Hook the way.


    The expressions of Lu Ming and Guanggan remained unchanged, while the expressions of the other three were somewhat exciting.


    A year in the real world is equal to a stellar year in the void of chaos, a difference of 10 billion times?


    The reason why Lu Ming looks normal is because he already knew from the ancestor of Qingtian that after all, the ancestor of Qingtian inherited part of the memory of the creator, Tibetan Qing, and he still knows some common sense of the real world.


    But for the tree of life, the top ten peerless forces, etc., they have no memory at all.


    "Although it has been more than 50,000 stellar years since the old man was exiled to the void of chaos, only 50,000 years have passed in the real world. 50,000 years are not long for a peerless force."


    "Also, fellow daoists, you have never been in the real world, so you don''t know how terrifying the Dao Palace is. Compared with the Dao Palace, the Twelve True Palaces today are like ants and giant elephants, which can be destroyed with the palm of your hand. Such forces, experienced There have been many catastrophes and immortality, the old man really doesn''t know what happened, it will make the Dao Dan Que fall, and the tree of life will be broken."


    Gou Jian shook his head and sighed lightly.


    "For us, the stronger the Dao Palace, the better. The stronger it is, the more likely it is to get a peerless chance."


    Peng Zhan''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes, it looks like there is no danger, and there is no formation, let''s go in and have a look."


    Escape the empty way.


    Everyone else nodded, but before going in, for the sake of safety, everyone sacrificed their puppets and let them enter the palace to have a look.


    After a while, the puppet was not in any danger, and the six of them entered Dao Dan Que together.


    The six of them checked carefully and found that there was indeed no danger. Even though there were terrifying formations here before, they should have been cracked by the enemy.


    ''Guys, why don''t we act separately? ''


    Peng Zhan suddenly proposed.


    No one objected, but they all showed thoughts.


    From the previous branch of life, they were thinking about a problem.


    If such an opportunity occurs, and the six people share it equally, only one-sixth will get it.


    If you''re the only one who finds out, it''s all yours.


    They are confident in their own luck.


    "I agree to part."


    Hook the second way.


    "We also agree."


    The two brothers Dunkong and Dunshen spoke in unison.


    Lu Ming and Guanggan also had no objections.


    Six people, divided into five directions, disappeared among the palaces.


    The Great Dao Danque has many palaces and is extremely huge. Being in it is like being in a maze.


    Lu Ming didn''t dare to be careless, and urged the puppet to open the way ahead.


    There is no danger before, but it does not mean there is no danger in the future.


    Fortunately, Lu Ming passed through several side halls without any danger.


    But there was not much discovery, only some scattered weapons were seen, all of which were damaged and lost their spirituality, which should be caused by the erosion of negative energy all the year round.


    As for the dead bodies, none of them were seen.


    what!


    Suddenly, a shrill scream sounded in the silence, making Lu Ming''s heart skip a beat.


    "That''s Peng Zhan''s voice, what happened?"


    Lu Ming''s face turned cold.


    After Peng Zhan screamed, Dao Danque fell silent again, without a sound, but Lu Ming felt that the palace had become infiltrated.


    "Go and see!"


    After pondering for a while, Lu Ming restrained his breath, and walked towards the place where Peng Zhan screamed like a ghost.


    Before they arrived, they met brothers Dunkong and Dunshen.


    "Two friends, what''s going on?"


    Lu Ming asked via voice transmission.


    "I don''t know. We heard Peng Zhan''s screams, so we searched for the sound and came to investigate. Fellow Daoist Ye Chen, did you find anything?"


    Escape the empty way.


    Lu Ming shook his head, and his words followed the screams.


    When the two sides met, they gained a lot of confidence and speeded up, and soon came to the place where the screams came from. One person and two ants had their pupils constricted, and their faces were gloomy.


    Peng Zhan died.


    The corpse lay there, a blood hole appeared in the head, blood flowed out, and the immortal soul completely dissipated.


    Who killed Peng Zhan?


    At this time, a figure came quickly, it was Guanggan.


    As soon as Guang Gan saw Peng Zhan''s body, his pupils shrank, and he quickly backed away, opening the distance from Lu Ming and Duntian Ant Brothers.


    "Three friends, what happened? Did you kill Peng Zhan?"


    Guangqian asked cautiously.


    "Fellow Daoist misunderstood. Fellow Daoist Ye Chen and we also rushed here after hearing the screams. When we got there, Peng Zhan was already dead."


    Dunkong explained.


    But Guanggan was still a little cautious, keeping a certain distance from everyone and not approaching.


    Lu Ming looked at Peng Zhan''s body, and his immortal consciousness kept sweeping away.


    "Peng Zhan just died, look at his true self universe."


    Dun Kong said, stretched out his hand and grabbed Peng Zhan''s corpse in the air, and Peng Zhan''s real universe emerged.


    The heart of the universe is thrown in, but one thing is missing.


    Branches of the tree of life!


    They clearly saw Peng Zhan planting the branches of the tree of life into the true self universe.


    "Look at his storage ring."


    Lu Ming stretched out his hand and grabbed Pengzhan''s storage ring, broke the mark on it, and opened the storage ring.


    There are no branches of the tree of life.


    The branches of the tree of life were taken away.


    Kill and seize treasure!


    A thought came to everyone''s mind.


    "Everyone, what''s going on?"


    At this time, Gou Jian came late and appeared in another direction, looking at Peng Zhan''s body with a look of shock.


    "Peng Zhan was killed, and the branches of the tree of life disappeared."


    Escape the empty way.


    "What? How did this happen?"


    Gou Jian''s face turned pale.


    "Gou Jian, are you still pretending?" Guang Gan said coldly, with breath pervading, he locked on Gou Jian.


    Goujian''s face darkened, and he said, "Fellow Daoist Guanggan, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? Hehe!"


    Guang Gan sneered, and said: "From hearing Peng Zhan''s screams to when we arrived, there was not much time. The only way to kill Peng Zhan in such a short period of time is by sneak attack, but even if you want to attack in a sneak attack, you can''t kill him." Killing Peng Zhan in such a short period of time is beyond the reach of ordinary people, and you are the strongest here, and only you have this possibility."


    "False words, just dry, you want to slander me? I also said that you killed Peng Zhan, and you want to kill someone with a knife."


    Hook Jian said coldly.


    "Goujian, you wanted to swallow the branches of the tree of life for yourself before. I have reason to suspect that you killed Peng Zhan and took the branches of the tree of life."


    light main road.


    Lu Ming, brothers Dunkong and Dunshen also looked at Goujian suspiciously.


    What Guang Gan said was correct, among the people present, only Gou Jian killed Peng Zhan in a short time when he was unprepared for a sneak attack.


    Besides, Goujian is from the real world, who knows what kind of weird tricks he has.

 Chapter 5935

    Everyone''s eyes fell on Goujian, and the atmosphere on the field became serious.


    "I do have a proposal."


    At this moment, Lu Ming spoke.


    "Fellow Taoist Ye Chen, what suggestion do you have?"


    light main road.


    "The people who killed Pengzhan and took away the branches of the tree of life probably put the branches of the tree of life into the real self universe, and the five of us sacrificed the real self universe separately, so that others can see it at a glance."


    Lu Ming said.


    "I agree."


    Guanggan nodded first.


    It''s just a sacrifice of the true self universe for people to see, and it won''t reveal too many secrets.


    "We also agree."


    Escape from space and escape from God.


    The eyes of the four people looked at Goujian.


    Goujian''s face was so ugly that he was about to die, he backed away silently, and said, "I disagree, my real self contains many secrets in the universe, and I must not reveal them to a third party, but I repeat, I didn''t kill Peng. exhibition."


    "Being guilty, I suggest that we join forces to take him down. He has his eyes on our life branch, and he will definitely attack other people if he has the chance."


    Light said coldly.


    "Do it!"


    Brothers Dunkong and Dunshen were very straightforward, and directly killed Goujian, and the two true self universes burst out, crushing Goujian.


    Like a ray of light, the light stem appeared on the left side of Goujian in a flash, and the real self universe also pressed down on the opponent and at the same time opened its mouth to spew out a ray of light, slashing towards Goujian like a heavenly knife.


    At the same time that Guanggan made a move, Lu Ming also made a move, appearing on the right side of Guanggan, and suppressed it with the true self universe.


    The four masters teamed up, Shi Potian was startled, and Gou Jian''s face changed drastically. A sword appeared in his hand, and he slashed out violently.


    But one person in Goujian, how can he be the opponent of the four masters?


    His sword light collapsed under the suppression of the four true self universes, and the four true self universes crushed down towards Goujian infinitely.


    With a roar from Gou Jian, he also inspired his true self universe, which expanded rapidly.


    His true self universe contains more than 80 million kinds of chaotic mysteries, all of which are densely covered with spider webs, forcibly supporting the four people''s true self universe.


    But the scene in his true self universe was also successfully spied on by Lu Ming and others.


    Two branches of the tree of life.


    Needless to say, one of them came from Pengzhan.


    "And you said it wasn''t you who killed Pengzhan, old man, take your life."


    Guang Gan shouted angrily, his killing intent soared.


    It''s not that he has a deep friendship with Peng Zhan, and he wants to avenge him, it''s just that he simply wants to get rid of the hook and avoid future troubles.


    Lu Ming and Dunkong Dunshen brothers also flashed with killing intent.


    "Peng Zhan wasn''t killed by the old man. The old man arrived first when he heard Peng Zhan''s screams. The old man admitted that he became greedy and took Peng Zhan''s life branch, and then retreated."


    Hook and drink.


    But Lu Ming and the others didn''t believe it at all. They continued to attack and retreated steadily.


    Gou Jian could only retreat while fighting, trying to find a chance to escape.


    suddenly.


    puff!


    A long spear pierced Goujian''s back, pierced through Goujian''s dantian, and even his immortal soul was pierced.


    On the spear, terrifying negative energy hit Gou Jian''s body and immortal soul like a tsunami.


    what!


    Goujian screamed and struggled continuously, but a pair of sharp claws grabbed out, tore Goujian''s body apart, grabbed his immortal soul, and tore it into pieces.


    A creature emerged from behind Goujian.


    Is a ferocious race.


    It''s not the three hideous clans that Lu Ming and others saw before, but someone else. It''s just that this hideous clan is in a strange state, with hideous eyes, no emotion, and even no vitality. Their bodies are full of strong emotions. Negative Energy.


    However, negative energy must never be controlled.


    With a growl, the hideous clan swallowed the broken fairy soul in Gou Jian''s mouth, and began to chew.


    Goujian''s shrill screams echoed throughout the palace.


    Lu Ming, light dry, Brother Duntian Ant took a breath, and quickly retreated.


    Roar!


    The strange ferocious race screamed like wild beasts, and rushed towards the four of Lu Ming. The fairy spear carried negative energy and stabbed Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming met him and stabbed out with the same spear. With a bang, the two spears met. Lu Ming was shocked and drifted backward. The negative energy along his long spear was about to rush into his body. Negative energy drives away.


    All three of them were also repelled.


    "The ghost, it''s the ghost, this ferocious clan, is possessed by the ghost."


    Drink lightly.


    Lu Ming and the others also jumped in their hearts, thinking of this too.


    If you want to come to the second heaven, how can you not know the ghosts.


    Unlike the strange beasts, the strange beasts are the flesh and blood of the living beings in the real world evolved through complex environments, while the strange spirits are the souls of the living beings in the real world. When they pass through the cave, they are washed away by negative energy and various complex energies. A special soul body born by coincidence.


    This kind of soul body is strange, ferocious, and powerful, so it is called a ghost.


    The number of ghosts is much less than that of monsters, but they are also much more dangerous.


    Ghosts can directly devour the souls of creatures and possess them.


    Obviously, this ferocious clan entered Dao Dan Que earlier than them, but was possessed by ghosts.


    "Once caught by the spooky spirit, he will never die and keep pestering him. If he wants to get rid of him, the only way is to kill him."


    Light growled. .


    Lu Ming and the Duntian Ant brothers nodded, instead of retreating, they sacrificed the real universe.


    The four real-self universes squeezed the small space to restrict the movements of the strange and ferocious race, and then each performed their ultimate moves, constantly bombarding the strange and ferocious race.


    The strange hideous race has no spiritual intelligence, roaring and charging wildly, and the strange negative energy has brought great disturbance to the four of them.


    Fortunately, the spooky spirits don''t know how to use fairy art and real self universe, etc., but only use negative energy to savagely charge and kill.


    The four of them restricted the actions of the strange spirits with the real self universe, looking for gaps to attack, one after another fairy arts, constantly fell on the strange ghosts.


    The weird hideous race has more and more wounds on their bodies, and as the number of wounds increases, they become weaker and weaker.


    With a last touch, it was blown up by the four people''s joint efforts, and a strange soul rushed out of the body of the strange hideous clan, intending to pounce on everyone.


    This is the body of the ghost.


    The four used their true self to suppress the ghostly spirit, and finally sealed it.


    It is very difficult to wipe out the ghost, because it is full of strong negative energy and it will take a long time.


    They don''t have that much time now, so they can only seal it up first.


    After sealing the ghost, the four breathed a sigh of relief.


    "This spooky spirit is really terrifying. I see that the body of the ferocious race contains only about 50 million kinds of chaotic mysteries, but being possessed by a spooky spirit, it is still so powerful without being able to perform fairy arts. , if it wasn''t for the four of us joining forces, we would definitely not be his opponents."


    Guanggan''s face was a little gloomy.


    "One thing is strange. Although this spooky spirit is strong, this ferocious race is not weak. The Real Self Universe of Life Universe Realm has evolved the law of life. Using this to protect the body, it is not so easy to be possessed."


    Lu Ming said.


    Brothers Guanggan and Duntianyi also frowned, agreeing with Lu Ming''s statement.


    The Fate Cosmic Realm is not an existence in the Inner Cosmic Realm or below. It is powerful and not so easy to be possessed. Is there something hidden in it that they don''t know?

 Chapter 5936

    Dao Dan Que, in the eyes of everyone at this moment, has become extremely strange and dangerous.


    Looking at it now, maybe Peng Zhan was not killed by a hook, but died in the hands of the Weird Hide Clan. The hole in Peng Zhan''s head was clearly poked out by the Weird Hide Clan with a spear.


    "Three fellow daoists, I suggest that we stay together in the next action, and the four of us join hands, so we can be more confident." Guang Gan said.


    Both Lu Ming and the Duntian Ant brothers nodded in agreement.


    Unity is strong, division is weak.


    "Then how will Pengzhan and Goujian''s property be distributed?"


    Escape the empty way.


    Fortunately, the two branches of the tree of life that Pengzhan and Goujian left behind were both wanted.


    There is one more thing, which is also very precious, that is the incomplete Chaos Spirit Treasure in Goujian.


    "Simple, chop their branches of the tree of life into two pieces, and each of us will have a share."


    "Other finances can be divided equally."


    Lu Ming suggested.


    Then they took out the incomplete Chaos Spirit Treasure from the hook, and worked together to divide the two branches of the Tree of Life into four small pieces, one for each person.


    Finally, the eyes of the four fell on the broken Chaos Spirit Treasure.


    The four of them discussed for a while, and decided to keep this broken Chaos Spirit Treasure first, and share it equally when they get other treasures later.


    After dividing up the belongings of Pengzhan and Goujian, the four of them acted together and headed towards a certain direction.


    Their immortal consciousness has always enveloped all directions to prevent the sudden appearance of ghosts.


    But then they were lucky, and they didn''t encounter danger or ghosts for half a day.


    Soon after, they found a secret entrance and entered an underground chamber.


    The walls around the secret room were punched with small grids, and each grid contained a box covered with runes, which turned into a light mask to protect the box in the middle.


    The eyes of the four lit up.


    These boxes are tightly protected and guarded by formations, so they should not be corroded by negative energy, and the contents inside may still be intact.


    Guanggan was the fastest, and immediately grabbed a box, but was blocked by the light shield.


    "Break it for me."


    Just dry and low, the power of truth exploded, cutting the mask continuously.


    Lu Ming and the Duntian Ant brothers also shot together, each grabbed a box and cracked the mask on it.


    There is no doubt about the defensive ability of this kind of mask, but after all, it is constantly eroded by negative energy, and the wear and tear is serious. The four of them are all powerful life and universe powerhouses. Soon after, they broke through the mask and got the box.


    "Elixir!"


    Lu Ming opened the box and found four pills lying inside.


    The elixir is golden yellow, and there is smoke on it, smelling it makes the immortal soul glow.


    "Nine-turn Heavenly Soul Pill! Knife."


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    Nine Turns Heavenly Soul Pill, a kind of elixir for tempering immortal souls and powerful immortal souls, is of great use even in the universe realm.


    In order to break through the realm of creation, apart from one most important condition, other conditions cannot be ignored. You must be strong in all aspects to have the hope of impacting the Creator.


    Including the true degree of immortality, the power of truth, the mystery of chaos, the fusion of the universe, the body, and the soul of the fairy.


    These aspects must reach the peak, plus an important condition, neither of which is indispensable.


    But with the Nine Revolving Heavenly Soul Pill and his Immortal Scripture, there is no need to worry about the immortal soul.


    Putting it away quickly, Lu Ming grabbed the second jade box, quickly broke the restriction on the jade box, and then grabbed the jade box in his hand.


    Open it, and in this jade box, there are also four elixirs, which are still Jiuzhuan Tianhun elixirs.


    Seeing that everyone in Guanggan showed ecstasy, the pills they got must be heaven-defying pills.


    Lu Ming got five jade boxes in a row, all of which were Nine Rank Heavenly Soul Pills, twenty in total.


    When the sixth jade box was opened, it turned into a strange pill.


    This kind of elixir looks pitch black at first glance, but upon closer inspection, it can be seen that there are dense light spots on it, just like stars in the universe, and the dark part is the pitch-black void of the universe.


    "This is the Great Universe Pill!"


    Lu Ming was ecstatic.


    It can be said that this is what he needs most at present.


    The cultivation of the Inner Cosmic Realm not only needs to integrate into the mysteries of chaos and enhance the power of reality, but also requires the fusion of the universe, based on the universe of the true self, to copy the sub-universe and integrate it into the main acupuncture points of the whole body.


    However, it is extremely difficult to replicate the sub-universe. It is necessary to use the mysteries of chaos as the core, first condense the heart of the universe, and add a lot of real power to replicate a sub-universe.


    Among them, the heart of the universe is the most difficult to condense, and it takes time and effort.


    However, the Great Universe Pill can be directly used as the cosmic heart of the sub-universe, surrounded by the mysteries of chaos, and with the addition of real power, it can directly replicate the sub-universe.


    I don''t know how much time I saved.


    Not only the Inner Cosmic Realm, but the Fate Cosmic Realm also requires cosmic integration.


    There are as many as eight Great Universe Pills in this box.


    Quickly put away and move on to the next box.


    It is still the Great Universe Pill, still eight.


    Three boxes, four boxes, five boxes.


    Lu Ming was overwhelmed, and then he got nine boxes of Great Universe Pills, seventy-two of them.


    As soon as Lu Ming breaks through to the Inner Cosmic Realm, he can use the Great Cosmic Pill to advance by leaps and bounds and quickly reach the peak of the Inner Cosmic Realm.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, there was a roar, and a black shadow rushed in at an extremely fast speed, killing Guang Gan.


    Guanggan was shocked, stopped to break the restriction, turned around and made a move.


    boom!


    Guanggan''s body retreated violently, hit the wall, and spit out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    The buildings on Dao Dan Que have obviously been specially reinforced and are extremely strong, otherwise they would not have been kept intact under the constant erosion of negative energy.


    When Guanggan hit it, it only created a few cracks.


    "It''s possessed by a ghost again."


    Just dry and drink angrily.


    At this time, everyone saw the appearance of the black shadow clearly.


    He was actually a strong Jade Clan.


    This Jade Clan is the same as the previous Hide Clan, with distorted eyes full of tyranny, and strong negative energy permeating his body.


    It seems that not only the Hide Clan entered here, but also the Jade Clan.


    Roar!


    The Jade Clan possessed by a strange spirit, covered in jade and covered with negative energy, continued to cull Guanggan, punching out with one punch, as if time and space were about to be pierced.


    "Quickly join hands to kill this strange jade clan."


    Guang Gan roared, and shot out a brilliant beam of light with his hands to resist the Jade Clan.


    But on his own, he was obviously not the opponent of the Weird Jade Clan, and he was suppressed and retreated steadily.


    Lu Ming and the Duntian Ant brothers were about to help, but at the entrance of the secret room, negative energy surged violently, and several black shadows rushed in.


    Two ferocious clans, one jade clan.


    All were possessed by ghosts, lost themselves, and killed Lu Ming and others.


    Lu Ming and the Duntian Ant brothers had no choice but to protect themselves, and each confronted a ghostly possessor.


    It was the Jade Clan that Lu Ming met.


    This Jade Clan is a middle-aged man. When he was alive, he was also a powerful Life Universe Realm. After being possessed by a strange spirit, his combat power became even more terrifying. After a few moves, Lu Ming was at a disadvantage.

 Chapter 5937

    Of course, this is because Lu Ming still has hole cards to use, but now is not the time to use hole cards.


    The Duntian Ant brothers were completely defeated against the two weird and ferocious clans. Fortunately, the two had the same mind, and they could barely resist with one attack and one defense.


    But it was miserable just to do it, and he was completely invincible. Not long after, an arm was broken by that weird Jade Clan punch, and the negative energy surged, along the wound on the arm, and invaded the whole body.


    Guanggan showed a decisive and fierce look, and with a low growl, more than 60 million kinds of chaotic secrets in his body burned violently and turned into overwhelming energy, forcing the negative energy that had invaded the body out of the body.


    Then, the light turned into a beam of light and rushed towards the outside of the secret room.


    The same is true for Lu Ming and the Duntian Ant brothers. They each increased their speed to the extreme and rushed towards the entrance and exit of the secret room.


    In the narrow secret room, besieged by four powerful ghost possessors, they are more or less ominous.


    Only by rushing out can there be hope of escape.


    The four rushed out of the secret room one after another, and the four possessed by ghost spirits chased after them.


    As soon as the four of them rushed out of the secret room, there were seven or eight black shadows rushing towards them in front of them.


    "No, it''s another ghost possessed, no, no, it''s just a ghost"


    Lu Ming and the others immediately discovered that it was not the ghost possessed by the ghosts that rushed towards them, but pure ghosts.


    Like a soul, without substance, wrapped in negative energy, like a cloud of black smoke, it rushed towards the four of Lu Ming, trying to rush into the bodies of the four of them, devour their immortal souls, and possess them.


    "roll!"


    He drank sharply, at this time he was burning the secrets of chaos, his whole body was like a ball of fire, and the two spooky spirits that were pounced on him were thrown out.


    The Duntian Ant Brothers'' Real Self Cosmic Body Protector exploded the True Self Universe with all their strength, and also blocked the invasion of several spooky spirits.


    The weirdest thing is Lu Ming''s side. Lu Ming sacrificed his real self universe and protected his real body in it. When the two ghosts were about to collide with Lu Ming''s real self universe, they seemed to be a little scared. He swung around to avoid it, and circled around Lu Ming, not daring to approach him for a while.


    At this time, the four ghosts in the secret room possessed and killed them, launching a violent attack.


    The threat of being possessed by ghosts is definitely much greater.


    They can only fight with all their strength and look for opportunities to escape.


    what!


    Suddenly, a shrill scream sounded.


    Lu Ming''s celestial consciousness scanned and found that it was the escape god.


    Originally, the four ghost possessors were staring at the four of them respectively, and they could barely handle it, but suddenly, the fifth ghost possessor rushed out, tore half of Dunshen''s body apart, and The immortal soul of Dunshen was dragged out.


    The immortal soul of Dunshen was dragged out, and several ghosts scrambled to jump on it, grabbed the immortal soul of Dunshen and tore it, tearing the immortal soul of Dunshen into pieces.


    Ind!


    A black shadow flashed, and Dunshen''s broken body was caught by a black shadow and flew aside.


    The sixth ghost is possessed.


    When Lu Ming saw this strange spirit possessing him, his heart was shocked.


    It turned out to be an acquaintance, Yu Luocha!


    Lu Ming never expected to meet Yu Luocha here, and it seemed that Yu Luocha was also possessed by a strange spirit.


    But Yu Luocha grabbed the broken corpse of Dunshen and stood aside. Although his eyes were ferocious, he did not kill Lu Ming and the others.


    Lu Ming sighed slightly in his heart, the beautiful girl of the sky, who was as one as the original, ended up like this.


    Just sighing a little, Lu Ming put all his attention on the enemy.


    With the absence of the god escape and the addition of a ghostly possessor, the pressure on the remaining three is even greater.


    boom!


    Duntian also started to burn the secrets of chaos, joined forces with Guanggan, and with a frenzied impact, broke through the obstruction of the two ghost possessors and rushed to the distance.


    There were three ghost possessors who chased Guanggan and Dunshen away, and five ghosts also chased them.


    There are only two ghosts who are still besieging Lu Ming. As for the ghosts, they seem to be afraid of Lu Ming''s real universe, and they all chase Guanggan and Dunkong.


    But Yu Luocha still stood aside, did not leave, and did not make a move.


    "Suppress me."


    Lu Ming shouted, the real self universe is expanding rapidly, and he wants to cover the two ghost possessors in the real self universe, and then use the Chaos Gourd and Tang Feng to join forces to get rid of these two ghost possessors.


    But the two ghost possessors seemed to be a little afraid of Lu Ming''s real self universe. When the real self universe approached, they quickly backed away.


    "It seems that my true self universe has a deterrent effect on these ghosts."


    Lu Ming''s heart skipped a beat.


    His true self universe has surpassed the tenth rank, and has reached an incomprehensible level. It is so mysterious that even Lu Ming has not discovered all its magical effects.


    If you have time, you must study it carefully.


    With a thought, the universe of the real self was put away, and the two ghosts possessed and rushed over again.


    Without further delay, Lu Ming sacrificed the Chaos Gourd. Twelve black and white chains of light flew out, entangled the two ghosts at once, and then the Sword of Destruction fused by Tang Feng flew out, wrapping the two ghosts possessed Split into two pieces.


    However, the ghost possessed extremely tenacious vitality, and the negative energy exploded continuously. It actually opened up the black and white light chain, and the broken body retreated violently and merged together again.


    Ind!


    Lu Ming cast the Wanyu Void Sutra and quickly followed up. The universe of the true self expanded rapidly, and the two ghosts were possessed and shrouded in it.


    Afterwards, Lu Ming mobilized the energy of the true self universe to restrain the two ghost possessors layer by layer.


    Lu Ming could see that the two spooky spirits were constantly twisting and struggling in the two bodies, as if they were suffering from great pain.


    It can be confirmed that his true self universe really has a special deterrent effect on spooky spirits.


    "The Promise Gun Sutra!"


    Lu Ming''s real body appeared in the real self universe, and he used the Promise Spear Sutra to the extreme, stabbing at the two ghosts possessing him, and blasting the bodies possessed by the two ghosts.


    The two spooky spirits lost their physical bodies and faced Lu Ming''s real self universe. They struggled even harder and their bodies twisted continuously, but they couldn''t break free from the shackles of Lu Ming''s real self universe.


    It''s like being entangled by countless iron chains.


    With a thought in Lu Ming''s mind, his real body withdrew from the Real Self Universe.


    The two spooky spirits are no longer something to be afraid of. They are trapped in the real self universe. As long as Lu Ming''s real power is not exhausted, the real self universe will always exist, and the two spooky spirits will not be able to escape.


    He glanced at Yu Luocha.


    When he dealt with the two ghostly possessions before, he kept paying attention to Yu Luocha to prevent Yu Luocha from sneaking in.


    But Yu Luocha never made a move.


    If it weren''t for Yu Luocha''s negative energy, his eyes were ferocious and he had no intelligence, Lu Ming would have thought that Yu Luocha was not possessed by a strange spirit.


    Swept by Lu Ming''s eyes, Yu Luocha''s body trembled, and she seemed to be a little scared, and quickly backed away.


    Lu Ming sighed, but he didn''t do anything after all.


    Once they got acquainted, Yu Luocha also helped him, and in the Jade True Palace, Yu Luocha also sincerely protected him.


    Ignoring Yu Luocha, Lu Ming re-entered the secret room.


    Those elixirs cannot be easily given up.

 Chapter 5938

    Lu Ming re-entered the secret room and played all his cards. Chaos Gourd and Tang Feng made a move together, breaking the restrictions and pocketing one box after another.


    He didn''t open the jade box to see what pills were inside, put it away first, the ghost possessed by chasing Guanggan and Dunkong will return at any time, and who knows that there is still a person in the middle of the Great Dao Pill Quest? There is nothing more terrifying.


    It''s business to quickly collect the pill and leave.


    But not long after, a black shadow also appeared in the secret room, staring at Lu Ming from a distance.


    It is indeed Jade Rakshasa.


    Lu Ming frowned.


    He felt that this Jade Rakshasa was very strange.


    When other ghostly possessed creatures encountered living beings, they would launch crazy attacks without the slightest wit.


    But Yu Luocha just stood watching from a distance and had no intention of attacking.


    A cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes. He had let the other party go once, but the other party had been staring at him like a ghost, which made him always feel a sense of crisis.


    He considered whether to make a move.


    But at this moment, Yu Luocha''s tender body trembled violently, and a struggling look appeared on his face. The next moment, a trace of wisdom and clarity appeared in the originally ferocious eyes.


    "Help me, please save me"


    A clear and hoarse voice came from Yu Luocha''s mouth.


    "Yu Luocha, are you still alive?"


    Lu Ming was shocked in his heart and asked.


    "No, my true self universe is the tenth rank, and it can temporarily resist the erosion of ghosts, but it can''t last long. I found that your true self universe is a great threat to ghosts. If you make a move, maybe you can Help me suppress the ghost in my body."


    Yu Luocha spoke intermittently, with a low voice, obviously fighting against the ghost.


    Lu Ming''s eyes flickered.


    To save, or not to save?


    This time, he exposed the chaotic gourd, Yu Luocha saw it clearly, and saved Yu Luocha, his identity was easily exposed.


    But after thinking about it, Lu Ming was relieved.


    His current identity has been exposed. The ancestors of Cangtian and Huangtian probably guessed his identity. If he leaves the second heaven, he will definitely be tracked down by the ancestors of Cangtian and Huangtian.


    It''s a big deal to change your identity later.


    What''s more, when his cultivation base reaches the peak of the universe, he may not necessarily lose the two ancestors of heaven.


    Thoughts turned in his mind, Lu Ming finally decided to save him.


    After all, he is still a person who values ??love and righteousness.


    Repaying kindness with kindness and revenge with revenge have always been his principles.


    Yu Luocha was kind to him, but it was difficult for him to refuse to save him.


    "what should I do?"


    Lu Ming said.


    "I have a piece of real bright jade on my body, which can restrain negative energy. You use your true self universe to penetrate into my body and help me suppress the ghosts. I will free up my hand to sacrifice the real bright jade, and then I can refine ghosts."


    Yu Luocha said.


    "Bright real jade? It can actually refine ghosts?"


    Lu Ming was a little surprised.


    His true self universe can only suppress ghosts, but it is difficult to refine.


    It seems that this kind of bright real jade is likely to be the peerless treasure of the Jade Clan, and it may even be bestowed by the ancestor of the creator.


    Without further hesitation, with a thought, the universe of the real self flew into Yu Luocha''s body like a bullet.


    The real self universe is attached by Lu Ming''s immortal consciousness. As soon as he entered Yu Luocha''s body, he found a strange spirit, which wrapped Yu Luocha''s real self universe, and the negative energy surged, trying to break through Yu Luocha''s body. The true self universe devours the immortal soul of Jade Rakshasa hiding in it.


    Lu Ming''s real self universe is like a mountain, suppressing the ghost. The ghost found Lu Ming''s real self universe. As expected, he was a little scared and wanted to escape, but Yu Luocha''s real self universe was shining brightly. A strong gravitational force erupted, attracting the eerie spirit.


    boom!


    Lu Ming''s Real Self Universe was just suppressing, and when it cooperated with Yu Luocha''s True Self Universe, it was like two big hammers hitting the ghost''s body. The ghost''s body twisted and almost exploded.


    The ghost struggled and wanted to escape, but was suppressed by the two real self universes, and could not do so.


    The next moment, a piece of pure white real jade flew out of Jade Raksha''s real self universe, exuding a real aura. It can be seen that Jade Raksha''s immortal soul is in the real jade.


    The bright jade, like a round of sun, fell towards the ghost, and the ghost made a piercing sound, like ice and snow meeting flames, and bursts of black smoke came out of his body.


    Bright real jade can indeed restrain ghosts.


    As time passed, the negative energy on the ghost continued to turn into black smoke and dissipate, while the pure soul energy was absorbed by the bright jade.


    Lu Ming keenly noticed that the secrets of chaos in Yu Luocha''s true self universe are increasing rapidly.


    In close contact with Yu Luocha''s true self universe, Lu Ming can clearly feel that Yu Luocha''s cultivation has reached the peak of the universe, only one step away from the inner universe.


    This is also normal, Jade Rakshasa is a chaotic one, and his accumulation is strong enough. After breaking through the universe, he will also advance by leaps and bounds.


    Coupled with the vigorous cultivation of Jiyu Zhendian and countless resources, it is normal that the cultivation speed is not slower than Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming has the Dazhenluo Jade Plate, but it does not lack the power of truth, but Yu Luocha, as the future creation seed of the Jade Temple, will naturally not lack the power of truth, and even possesses treasures that others do not have.


    Originally, the Jade Rakshasa at the pinnacle of the cosmic state had about 20 million secrets of chaos integrated into it.


    Now, in just a few minutes, hundreds of thousands of species have been added.


    "She is absorbing the Dao fruit of the ghost."


    Lu Ming''s heart skipped a beat.


    The original body of the ghost is the immortal soul of the strong in the real world, which has been specially evolved.


    Jade Rakshasa, with the help of the bright real jade, was able to directly steal the other party''s Dao fruit and gain the other party''s perception and experience in the process of refining the strange spirit, which led to the rapid improvement of the chaos secret.


    Good luck!


    Lu Ming was envious, salivating.


    Not long after, this strange spirit was completely refined, and Lu Ming discovered that Yu Luocha''s chaotic secrets had increased by more than one million, saving an unknown amount of time.


    The spooky spirit has been refined, Lu Ming controlled the real universe, withdrew, and returned to his real body.


    At this moment, Yu Luocha has returned to normal, without the slightest negative energy on her body, and her eyes have returned to clarity. She looked at Lu Ming, bowed and bowed, and said, "Lu Shi, I really didn''t expect it to be you. The grace of saving lives, remember heart."


    Lu Ming''s expression did not change.


    Since the real self universe entered the other party''s body and contacted at a negative distance, it was as early as Lu Ming''s expectation to be recognized.


    "You''re welcome, you have Bright Jade, even if I don''t make a move, I''m afraid nothing will happen."


    Lu Ming said.


    Yu Luocha shook his head, smiled wryly and said: "Bright real jade requires my whole-hearted manipulation to display its power. Under the devouring spirit, it is impossible for me to fully control it. After a long time, I will only be swallowed."


    "Thanks to your true self universe, you can suppress the ghosts so that I can free my hands."

 Chapter 5939

    After Yu Luocha explained, she pondered for a while, and seemed to be struggling a little, but soon her eyes showed firmness and said: "Lu Shi, do you want to get a share of fortune?"


    "You mean refining ghosts and obtaining dao fruit?"


    Lu Ming said.


    "good!"


    Yu Luosha nodded.


    "That''s your creation, what does it have to do with me?"


    Lu Ming said, although he was envious to death, but he couldn''t control Guangming Zhenyu.


    Bright Jade, at first glance, is a special treasure of the Jade Clan.


    "When I am refining the strange spirit, if your immortal soul enters my body and resonates with my soul body, the immortal soul can blend, or you can share the Dao fruit."


    Speaking of soul-body resonance, Yu Luocha blushed slightly when the immortal soul merged, but she was an extraordinary woman after all, and immediately returned to normal.


    "Is that still the case?"


    Lu Ming stroked his chin, showing emotion.


    Just at that moment, Yu Luocha added more than one million kinds of chaos secrets, and I don''t know how much time it can save.


    "Okay, you can give it a try, but before that, I have something to ask."


    Lu Ming said.


    "You want to ask about Dao Dan Que?"


    Yu Luocha said.


    Lu Ming nodded.


    Dao Danque is extremely dangerous, he must find out if there are other dangers, if there are other more dangerous things, it is better to leave early, what good luck, let''s put it aside first.


    "How many of you came in? With your strength, it''s unlikely that all of you will be possessed by ghosts, right?"


    Lu Ming asked the question in his heart.


    Although those spooky spirits are strange and powerful, they are not without the power to resist given the strength of the strong in the universe.


    Especially for those existences that have incorporated 50 to 60 million kinds of chaotic mysteries, it is not so easy to be possessed with the protection of the universe by the true self.


    But in fact, those masters of the Jade Clan and the Hide Clan were all possessed by ghosts and swallowed up their immortal souls.


    "A total of eight people from the Jade Clan and the Ji Clan entered Dao Dan Que, but we encountered an extremely powerful monster. We fought a battle with that monster. People were injured and their strength was greatly damaged, so those ghosts took advantage of it."


    Yu Luocha said.


    "That is to say, apart from that powerful beast and those ghosts, there is no other danger here?"


    Lu Ming''s spirit lifted.


    "good!"


    Yu Luosha nodded.


    "Okay, let''s put away these pills first, and then find a hidden place to refine the ghosts."


    Lu Ming said, in his true self universe, there are still two ghosts being suppressed.


    The two teamed up to break the restriction on the jade box.


    "The jade box is for you."


    Yu Luocha broke the restriction of a box and threw the box at Lu Ming.


    "If you save my life, I won''t take your chance."


    Yu Luocha explained.


    Lu Ming won''t be polite, so catch it and put it away.


    One after another, the boxes fell into Lu Ming''s hands. Fortunately, during this period, there were no ghosts or ghosts possessing them to make trouble.


    Before and after, more than two hundred boxes fell into Lu Ming''s hands, and all the pills here have been carried away.


    The two left immediately, found a hidden stone room, closed the door, and laid a formation on the door to start refining the ghosts.


    With a thought, Lu Ming''s real self universe flew out and flew into Yu Luocha''s body, and then controlled the real self universe to let a ghost fly out.


    Jade Rakshasa had already manipulated Guangming Zhenyu to wait, and suppressed the ghost all of a sudden, and the ghost sneered and emitted bursts of black smoke.


    After a while.


    "It''s now."


    Yu Luocha''s crisp voice sounded.


    Ind!


    Lu Ming''s immortal soul flew out and became entangled with Yu Luocha''s immortal soul.


    Immediately, a strange feeling filled his heart, bursts of refreshment, which made Lu Ming almost groan.


    The fusion of immortal and soul can be ten times and a hundred times more intimate than the fusion of physical body, and the comfort it brings is naturally ten times and a hundred times stronger.


    Besides, Jade Rakshasa belongs to the jade family, and after the jade is transformed into a stone, it is no different from a stone, and it has no physical body.


    Lu Ming restrained his mind, embraced Yuan and returned to one, and obtained Dao Fruit.


    The immortal souls of the two are entangled together, and at the same time, it seems that they are experiencing the cultivation inheritance of a strong man in the real world.


    Lu Ming felt that his own chaos secrets were rapidly improving.


    Not only that, but at the same time as the profound meaning of chaos is improving, his comprehension of the rules of fairy arts is also rapidly improving the degree of trueness of the rules of fairy arts, and it is constantly deepening.


    That''s right, a person''s Dao fruit and perception, and not only Chaos Profound Truth, but also Immortal Scripture and Immortal Art.


    In about half an hour, this eerie spirit was completely refined.


    Lu Ming''s chaos secrets have increased by more than one million, and the degree of trueness of the rules of immortality has also increased by 5%.


    "Cool!"


    Lu Ming was quite excited. If this continues, won''t the degree of veracity of the rules of fairy arts soon reach 100%?


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming immediately released the second ghost in the real self universe, and cooperated with Yu Luocha to refine it.


    Half an hour later, Lu Ming''s chaos secrets increased by more than one million, and the total number of chaos secrets in his body has approached 60 million.


    The degree of veracity of the fairy art rules has also increased by 5%.


    "Let''s go and find other spooky spirits."


    Lu Ming couldn''t wait any longer.


    It''s a great feeling to improve rapidly in comfort.


    Lu Ming has a bit of taste.


    Yu Luosha blushed slightly, but she did not refuse, and she enjoyed the process very much.


    Although the ghost is powerful, but the combination of the two is simply the nemesis of the ghost.


    The two left the stone room, looked for ghosts everywhere, and even actively distributed their breath to attract ghosts.


    Sure enough, not long after, two spooky spirits were really attracted, suppressed by Lu Ming with the true self universe, and refined one by one.


    The two were entangled with the immortal soul again, and both the profound meaning of chaos and the rules of immortal art had made great progress.


    "light dry"


    When passing through a corridor, Lu Ming''s face darkened slightly and he sighed.


    Guanggan died, and his body lay in the corridor, in tatters.


    Obviously died at the hands of the ghost possessed.


    Six people came in, and now only Lu Ming and Dunkong whose life and death are unknown are left.


    Grabbing the palm of his hand, the bare storage ring and pieces of spar flew in Lu Ming''s hand.


    The spar is the heart of the universe.


    There are a total of one hundred and eighty-one universes including the real self universe and the merged universe.


    Of course, the only thing that is of great use to Lu Ming is the cosmic heart of the true self universe, and the fusion of the copying cosmic heart is not very useful.


    Just like those ordinary hearts of the universe in the universe sea, they are of no use to Lu Ming in the universe realm.


    But for true immortals or fairy kings, they still have a huge effect, so Lu Ming put them all away.


    Of course, there is also a branch of the tree of life, which Lu Ming also planted in the true self universe.


    Afterwards, they continued to search for the ghosts, but they were attacked by ghosts possessed by them, and there were two of them.


    Anyway, Jade Raksha already knew that Lu Ming had the Chaos Gourd, and Lu Ming did not hide it. He used the Chaos Gourd and cooperated with Jade Raksha to defeat the two ghost possessors, suppress the ghosts, and continue refining.

 Chapter 5940

    Lu Ming and Yu Luocha searched for ghosts and refined them in Dao Dan Que. In Da Dao Dan Que, there were about a dozen ghosts and ghosts possessed by them, and they were successively refined by Lu Ming and Yu Luo Cha. , the two people''s profundity of chaos and the degree of regularization of fairy art are rapidly improving.


    On the way, they encountered the corpse of Dunkong, who was obviously possessed by the ghost and killed. The body was in dilapidated condition, and even the heart of the universe was gone. It was likely that it was burnt desperately in the end, and lost the value of possession. .


    However, the storage ring and the branches of the tree of life were still there, and they were all put away by Lu Ming.


    In this way, five of the six branches of the Tree of Life fell into Lu Ming''s hands, and the part of Dunshen fell into Yu Luocha''s hands.


    And those ghosts are possessed, because they have been possessed for too long, the real self universe and the heart of the universe can be corroded by negative energy, but the storage ring is still there, and it is divided equally by the two. J.


    More than ten days later, the two turned Dao Dan Que inside and out, but found nothing.


    "In the Second Heaven, there should be spooky spirits not only here, how about we go to other places to look for them?"


    Yu Luocha said.


    "it is good!"


    Lu Ming nodded, naturally there was no reason to refuse.


    Refining ghost spirits is a shortcut. I don''t know how much time it can save, so how could he refuse.


    Although the degree of transformation of the rules of fairy art becomes more and more difficult in the future, and the improvement rate of refining a ghost has been decreasing, but it is also countless times faster than self-enlightenment.


    As long as there are enough spooky spirits, the pile can reach 100%.


    The two left Dao Dan Que to look for other ghosts.


    Unfortunately, for several months in a row, they did not find any new spooky spirits.


    The formation of spooky spirits is very difficult and requires the coincidence and collision of various conditions. Dao Dan Que formed more than a dozen spooky spirits at once, and most of them experienced various chances and coincidences when they fell into the cave.


    Although I didn''t encounter ghosts, I had other gains.


    They encountered another branch of the tree of life.


    The size is not smaller than the last one.


    It seems that the tree of life in the Dao Palace was really interrupted, but I don''t know how many fell into the Heavenly Cave, and how many fell into the Second Heaven.


    After all, further up, there is still a layer of triple heaven barrier.


    Plant a large branch of the tree of life on a certain planet in the real self universe, and immediately, bursts of life energy permeate the air.


    Staring at the branch of life, Lu Ming suddenly had a flash of inspiration.


    He felt that the breath of the real seed was quite similar to the breath of the tree of life.


    With a thought, the real seed flew out from the Dazhenluo jade disc, and appeared directly in the real self universe, suspended above the branches of the tree of life. Suddenly, the real seed trembled slightly, and a layer of green light diffused.


    resonance!


    Lu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    The real seeds can resonate with the branches of the tree of life, and there is absolutely a relationship between the two.


    Is the true seed the seed of the tree of life?


    Lu Ming couldn''t help thinking about it.


    But he quickly restrained himself, not wanting to be seen by Yu Luocha.


    Next, they were lucky. Although they did not encounter the branches of the tree of life, they encountered six ghosts in a ruined wall.


    The two split up and attacked each other, and finally refined all six ghost spirits, and the level of chaos profundity and fairy art regularization has increased by a bit.


    Then, continue to search for ghosts.


    In a blink of an eye, the two have joined forces for three years, and the number of ghosts refined by the two has exceeded thirty.


    Of course, this process has not been smooth sailing, and has encountered crises several times.


    For example, one time they encountered a huge hurricane that almost tore the two of them apart, and two times, they encountered extremely terrifying beasts, which were extremely powerful and approached the realm of creation.


    There was even a time when they encountered an extremely terrifying ghost. Even though the two of them had a strong restraint effect on the ghost, they were still seriously injured. They had to pay the price of serious injuries to refine this ghost.


    Of course, the harvest is also rich, several times larger than ordinary spooky spirits.


    And just a few days ago, they saw the dark master from a distance.


    They didn''t come close, they stayed away from it.


    "You Twelve True Halls, have you all come in ahead of time?"


    Lu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    "That''s right. The super eruption of the Heavenly Cave this time is both a crisis and an opportunity. If we grasp it well, the chances of Twelve True Halls surviving the chaotic catastrophe will increase."


    Yu Luocha said, and admitted it directly.


    Lu Ming cursed in his heart.


    The Temple of the Twelve Truths sealed off the second heaven, preventing people from other races from entering, but their own people entered one step ahead of time, reaping the opportunity of the second heaven, and when people from other races entered later, they could only eat soup.


    But while Lu Ming was slandering, he noticed another word keenly.


    "Chaos catastrophe? What is chaos catastrophe?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    Jade Rakshasa suddenly showed a contemplative look, and said after a while, "I won''t hide it from you, but this matter is of great importance, and only the senior officials of the Twelve True Halls know about it. You must not say it, otherwise, it may cause trouble The Zhenyu world is in chaos, and people are in panic."


    Seeing what Yu Luocha said was so serious, Lu Ming naturally nodded in agreement.


    "You should know that Chaos Void will assimilate the creatures in it."


    Yu Luocha said.


    Lu Ming nodded and said: "I know, all living beings will eventually be assimilated by the chaos and become a part of the chaos, even the ancestors of creation."


    "You''re right, but logically speaking, let alone the ancestor of creation, even in the universe realm, immortal kings and real immortals, the lifespan is endless. For example, in the universe realm, as long as there is a constant supplement of real power, it can always remain at the peak. Against the assimilation of Chaos."


    "But in fact, since ancient times, any living being, no matter how powerful you are, with a cultivation level as high as the sky, as strong as the true ancestor, will eventually become a part of chaos, and at most there will be some leftover things, such as fairy soldiers, The body of the fairy scriptures, the treasure of chaos..."


    "As we are close to the Heavenly Cave, the real power overflows all the time, and there is no shortage of real power, but in the end we cannot escape assimilation because of the catastrophe of chaos."


    "The catastrophe of chaos will come every 300,000 stellar years. At that time, all creatures in the chaos and void will be destroyed, even the ancestors of creation, who are as strong as the true ancestors, are no exception."


    Yu Luocha explained.


    "The True Ancestor can''t compete?"


    Lu Ming asked in shock.


    "cannot!"


    Yu Luosha shook his head.


    "So, the powerhouses in the Twelve True Halls, including the true ancestors, didn''t survive 300,000 stellar years ago? Dao."


    Lu Ming said.


    "That''s right, today''s masters, including the true ancestors, all descended from the real world within these 300,000 stellar years."


    Yu Luocha did not dare to use the word ''exile'', which is disrespectful to the true ancestor, and used descending instead.


    "Then how do you know the details of the Chaos Tribulation?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "It''s the Chaos Spirit Treasure, the Chaos Spirit Treasure, they are all existences of the True Ancestor level. During the fall and the chaos catastrophe, the ''relicts'' left behind have some imprints, which have been hidden deep in the depths of the Chaos Spirit Treasure. They Know part of the truth."


    Jade Raksha explained.

 Chapter 5941

    Lu Ming frowned deeply.


    The catastrophe of chaos, the heavy words, are the reminders for all living beings.


    Even the true ancestor can''t compete, how can he survive?


    "You Twelve True Halls, are you sure to survive the chaotic catastrophe?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    Yu Luocha shook his head, with a solemn face, and said: "I''m not sure at all, I can tell you that the real palace built by the Twelve Supreme Clans was built with countless real powers and treasures related to the real, just for crossing the border. We are preparing for the catastrophe of chaos, but we still just do our best to obey the destiny. Since ancient times, no living beings have been able to survive the catastrophe of chaos."


    "At least, the Twelve True Halls have never seen any living beings who survived the last catastrophe."


    "Now, how much time is left until the next chaos catastrophe?"


    Lu Ming asked the question he was most concerned about.


    "About 10,000 sidereal years."


    Yu Luocha said.


    Lu Wu took a long breath.


    Ten thousand sidereal years is not short.


    At least for Lu Ming, it has been an extremely long time.


    It has only been more than 10 million years since he practiced, which is still far away from a stellar year.


    For 10,000 stellar years, I believe he has already stepped into the realm of creation, revived his relatives and friends, and enjoyed a long period of family happiness.


    At that time, what about returning to chaos?


    But having said that, it is impossible for Lu Ming to sit still and wait for death. This is not his character. No matter what catastrophe he has, he will fight to the end.


    Therefore, his current goal has not changed, it is still to improve his strength, resurrect his relatives and friends, and then kill the ancestors of the sky and the ancestors of the yellow sky to avenge his hatred.


    Then, Lu Ming asked in detail about the Chaos Tribulation.


    In fact, Yu Luocha didn''t know much. Before the Zhenquan Conference, she knew nothing about it. After the Zhenquan Conference, she was promoted to Hunyuan Ruyi, and then broke through to the universe. Such a core secret.


    But Yu Luocha still told Lu Ming everything she knew.


    "That is"


    Suddenly, the pupils of the two froze.


    Ahead, at an unknown distance, a mountain range stands.


    On the mountain range, there are many peaks, many of which are built with buildings, but the distance is too far to see clearly.


    In the real universe world, no one built buildings in the second heaven, and some of them fell from the heavenly cave.


    Without hesitation, the two flew towards the mountains.


    Soon, the two approached the mountain range, only to find that the mountain range was very huge, and every mountain peak seemed to be towering into the clouds, magnificent and magnificent.


    It can be seen that this mountain range fell from a high place, smashing a deep hole in the ground, and with overwhelming force, the surrounding mud and rocks were blown away, and a large flat land appeared.


    When the two got closer, their skin tingled, and even Immortal Soul felt as uncomfortable as being pricked by a needle.


    Killing intent, chaotic killing intent, terrifying killing intent, constantly emanating from the mountains.


    This feeling seems to be similar.


    Once upon a time, the endless ocean in the depths of the Continent of Creation contained endless killing intent. It was later learned that it was left by the three creators fighting.


    And the killing intent emanating from the mountains in front is a hundred times more terrifying than the endless ocean.


    And in front of the mountain range, stands a stone tablet, which is as high as the mountain.


    A corner of the stele was broken, but the three big characters on it can still be seen: Da Dao Gong.


    Is this the Avenue Palace?


    Lu Ming and Yu Luocha''s eyes became hot.


    You know, Dao Dan Que is just a branch palace under Da Dao Palace.


    One branch of the palace, you can get the Great Universe Pill, Jiuzhuan Tianhun Pill and other peerless pills, where the main palace of the Dao Palace is located, what treasures will there be?


    There are creatures!


    When the two got closer, they noticed that there were figures flickering around the mountains.


    Take a closer look, there are Wu Clan, Sly Clan, Hide Clan, and Four Clans.


    Almost all the twelve supreme clans were present.


    The Twelve Supreme Clans, doing their own thing, chose an area respectively, as if they were arranging formations.


    It is not difficult to guess that if you want to enter the Dao Palace, you must first resist the terrifying killing intent.


    However, that killing intent was too strong, the closer it was to the Grand Dao Palace, the stronger it became.


    Unless you have the strength of the realm of creation, you can directly break through the killing intent and break in.


    If you forcefully break into the realm of creation, you will only be killed by the killing intent to obliterate the immortal soul, tear up the body and die.


    The people of the supreme clan want to arrange formations, arouse killing intent, and open accessible passages.


    "Lu Shi, let''s get out of here."


    After Yu Luocha saw the people from the Jade Clan, instead of going to join them, she seemed to be afraid of something and wanted to leave.


    But before the two left, they were locked by a powerful breath.


    "Luo Sha, you have come here too, what about Han Qiu and the others?"


    A voice sounded, and above their heads, a middle-aged man appeared, obviously from the Jade clan.


    "So strong."


    Feeling the breath of the other party, Lu Ming''s face darkened.


    The other party is also in the universe realm, but it gives people an unfathomable feeling.


    "Uncle Eighteen"


    Yu Luocha''s complexion changed slightly, and he replied: "We encountered powerful strange beasts and strange spirits, Han Qiu and the others fell) I was the only one who escaped."


    At the same time, Yu Luocha''s sound transmission sounded in Lu Ming''s ears: "Lu Shi, be careful, this is my Eighteenth Uncle''s cultivation at the pinnacle of the universe."


    Lu Ming''s heart trembled.


    At the pinnacle of the universe realm, 100 million kinds of chaotic mysteries have been incorporated. This kind of character is extremely terrifying, and his combat power is unparalleled.


    Even though Lu Ming has made great progress in the regulation of Chaos Mysteries and Immortal Arts during this period, he is definitely not an opponent of this level.


    "Falled."


    Yu Luocha''s Eighteenth Uncle''s face darkened, and then he looked at Lu Ming, wondering, "Xia Clan? How did the Xia Clan enter the Second Heaven?"


    After saying that, a stern look flashed across his face, and the killing intent permeated out.


    "Uncle Eighteen, his name is Li Tian, ??he is my friend, and I brought him into the Second Heaven."


    Yu Luocha hurriedly said.


    "Li Tian? The Xia Clan is really Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon. In addition to Ye Chen, the great elder of the Xia Clan, there is even a Destiny Universe Realm."


    Uncle Shiba smiled, and doubts were evident in his eyes.


    "Luosha, since you''re here, come with us. This is the Grand Dao Palace. When we enter, we will definitely gain a lot."


    Uncle Shiba said again.


    "OK."


    After Yu Luocha finished speaking, she looked at Lu Ming, gave Lu Ming a veiled wink, and said, "Li Tian, ??you''ve got what you want, so leave Erchongtian first, and don''t reveal Erchongtian to anyone. Case."


    "He can''t go."


    A cold voice sounded.


    The one who spoke was not Yu Luocha''s eighteenth uncle, but from another jade clan.


    At some point, a young man from the Jade Clan had arrived not far from them.


    This man is very handsome, with jade-like purple hair, a purple jade between his eyebrows, wearing a purple robe, with his hands behind his back, naturally exuding a dignified aura.


    It was this person who spoke just now.


    A breath locked on Lu Ming firmly.


    Lu Ming felt his skin tingling, and his muscles tensed involuntarily.


    Dangerous, this person is extremely dangerous, and the pressure on people is several times greater than that of Yu Luocha''s eighteenth uncle.

 Chapter 5942

    "Not good, this person is a jade supernatural power, a Hunyuan Ruyi who was born five thousand stellar years ago of the Jade Clan."


    Yu Luocha quickly explained to Lu Ming through sound transmission.


    Lu Ming''s heart trembled.


    The opponent is a Hunyuan Ruyi who was five thousand stellar years ago. After so many years, he has obviously cultivated to the peak of the universe.


    The tenth-rank true self universe is the pinnacle of the destiny universe, transcends common sense, and incorporates more than 100 million kinds of chaotic mysteries. It is hard to say how strong it is.


    Obviously, Yu Luocha had a hint of anxiety.


    Yu Shentong glanced at Lu Ming, and then suddenly focused, revealing a hint of ferocity: "How can you have such a strong aura of Rakshasa on you, Rakshasa, you also have him on you."


    "You are a majestic daughter of the Jade Clan, and you have an affair with a Xia Clan"


    was seen.


    Lu Ming and Yu Luocha''s soul and body resonated, and the celestial soul fused together to obtain the Dao fruit of the strange spirit. The entanglement was too deep, and the two of them would inevitably be contaminated with each other''s breath. J.


    It is difficult to remove in a short time.


    "Lu Shi, let''s go."


    Yu Luocha anxiously sent a voice transmission to Lu Ming.


    "Humble Xia Clan, die."


    The jade supernatural power flashed with murderous intent, and with a big hand pressing, a big jade hand zoomed in sharply, pressing down on Lu Ming, trying to smash Lu Ming into a meat paste.


    For the Jade Clan, in the last 20,000 stellar years, he and Jade Raksha have achieved the same level of unity, so he has always felt that only Jade Raksha is worthy of being his woman.


    The senior officials of the Jade Clan also intentionally matched the two, hoping to give birth to the strongest physique of the Jade Clan.


    Although the probability is very small, the high-level officials of the Jade Clan want to take a gamble.


    In this way, although the relationship between Yu Shentong and Yu Luocha has not been determined yet, Yu Shentong has long regarded Yu Luocha as his woman in his heart.


    Now he finds out that his woman is having sex with a Xia clan, and his mentality suddenly exploded.


    "The Promise!"


    Jade Divine Ability is too terrifying, pressing it down with one palm brought a fatal crisis to Lu Ming. At this moment, he didn''t care about hiding it, and directly used the strongest ultimate move, Wuji Spear Manual.


    Holding the fairy spear in his hand, he rushed forward, as if the eternal spear pierced the jade palm.


    clang!


    As if being stabbed on a piece of hard and immortal iron, the light of the gun shattered and the body of the gun was bent. Lu Ming was shot and flew out, crashing into dozens of huge rocks before stopping, spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood .


    The bone in his hand holding the gun was broken into dozens of pieces, and the spear of the top immortal soldier level was also full of cracks.


    The gap was too big, just one move, and Lu Ming suffered serious injuries.


    The point is, Yu Shentong didn''t use all his strength at all in that move just now.


    Seeing that Lu Ming actually blocked his palm, Yu Shentong was also a little surprised. He focused his eyes and said: "It''s a bit of skill for a mere Xia clan to block my palm, but your result is already doomed."


    boom!


    A true self universe rose from Yu Shentong and suppressed Lu Ming.


    In the true self universe, there are densely packed chaotic mysteries.


    Three hundred million!


    Lu Ming was shocked!


    As expected of a chaotic one, the limit is far beyond that of ordinary creatures. At the peak of the life universe, the amount of chaotic secrets integrated has reached 300 million, which is three times that of other life universe peaks.


    No wonder Lu Ming was vulnerable even when he tried his best.


    During this period of time, so many strange spirits have been refined, and there are nearly 90 million kinds of chaotic secrets in Lu Ming''s body, but there is a clear gap with 300 million. J.


    The true self universe, which contains 300 million kinds of chaotic profound meanings, can severely injure or even kill other powerhouses at the pinnacle of the universe realm with a thunderous strike.


    "Fight."


    Lu Ming showed a decisive look, and planned to use all means to fight to the death. The sword of destruction also buzzed in his body, wanting to fly out to fight to the death.


    "stop."


    At this moment, Jade Raksha appeared in front of Lu Ming, and the universe of the true self also emerged from his body, separated between Lu Ming and Yu Shentong, and at the same time transmitted a voice to Lu Ming, telling Lu Ming to leave quickly.


    Seeing Yu Luocha, Yu Luocha''s supernatural powers and true self universe continued to suppress him, but the destructive power had been put away, and only the forbidden power was able to ban Yu Luocha into his true self universe.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lu Ming displayed the Wanyu Void Sutra and rushed to one side.


    Because the rear has been blocked by Yu Luocha''s eighteenth uncle.


    Although there are 90 million kinds of chaotic mysteries that Lu Ming has integrated into, not far from 100 million kinds, he has not yet merged into the universe, and at the peak of the universe realm, there are a full 360 holes integrated into the big universe. Very strong.


    Even if Lu Ming has more than 100 million kinds of chaos secrets in his body, he is still no match for the opponent.


    Combat power does not only depend on the secrets of chaos.


    "Want to leave? If I let you go today, I won''t be called Yu Shentong."


    Yu Shentong''s eyes were cold, and he flew out through the air, chasing after Lu Ming.


    But his face immediately collapsed, because he found that he couldn''t catch up with Lu Ming for a while.


    Lu Ming''s speed was not much slower than him.


    "This Xia Clan, the cultivation of immortality is no small matter."


    Yu Shentong''s eyes were gloomy and cold, and his determination to take down Lu Ming was further strengthened.


    After Lu Ming flew sideways for a certain distance, he flew away from the Grand Dao Palace, but before flying far, he saw a few figures blocking him.


    Not the jade clan, but the hideous clan.


    There are a total of five ferocious tribes, all with strong auras and clear targets, targeting Lu Ming.


    "Jade Supernatural Power, what''s wrong? You can''t even catch a Xia Clan, do you want us to help you?"


    One of the hideous tribe teased that they were obviously not afraid of Jade Ability, and it was very likely that they were at the same level as Jade Ability.


    "This Xia clan sneaked into the second heaven, we must not let him escape, and let him know that I will come in earlier."


    Jade God channel.


    The Twelve True Hall announced to the outside world that they could not enter the Second Heaven now, but they themselves sent people in first and spread the news, which was extremely bad for the reputation of the Twelve Supremes.


    The eyes of the five ferocious clans turned cold, and five huge real self universes emerged, blocking Lu Ming''s way.


    "Jade supernatural power, hideous clan, wait for me"


    Lu Ming gritted his teeth, turned around suddenly, and rushed towards the Grand Dao Palace.


    I can only take a risk and escape with the help of the Dao Palace.


    If he is surrounded by jade supernatural powers and people from the hideous clan, he will surely die.


    "It''s a bit timid, and I want to take advantage of the complicated environment of the Dao Palace to escape, but Yu underestimates me."


    Yu Shentong snorted coldly, without stopping, chasing Lu Ming and rushing towards the Dao Palace.


    The closer you get to the Grand Dao Palace, the more terrifying the killing intent will be.


    It''s not a single killing intent, but a lot of terrifying killing intents entangled together, constantly striking out, capable of obliterating the immortal soul of living beings and disintegrating the physical body.


    Lu Ming used his true self to protect his body and kept rushing forward.


    His true self universe, with a grade exceeding the tenth grade, is very mysterious and has a very good weakening effect on killing intent, which is also where Lu Ming''s confidence lies.


    As the two got closer to the Dao Palace, Yu Shentong''s face became more and more gloomy. At this moment, he felt great pressure, and Lu Ming could still move forward.


    "Hey, there''s someone up ahead."


    Lu Ming''s heart sank suddenly.

 Chapter 5943

    Ahead, in the wind direction of the Avenue Palace, there are two figures rushing towards Lu Ming and the others.


    He is a master of Huazu.


    The Huazu, with extraordinary talents, can transform various energies at will, can transform gold into soil, can transform attacks into bubbles, and can even transform damage into their own power.


    In terms of racial talent, it ranks among the best among the hundreds of millions of races in the real world.


    It is not too surprising that they can transform their killing intent and penetrate deep into the Dao Palace.


    "Two friends from the Hua clan, this person is the stolen Xia clan, please help me take him down."


    Jade Divine Ability spread the voice.


    However, the two masters of the Hua clan turned a deaf ear and continued to run wildly, with panicked expressions on their faces, as if there were some ferocious beasts chasing them behind.


    Lu Ming and Yu Shentong also felt that something was wrong. Lu Ming wanted to turn around, but Yu Shentong slowed down.


    boom!


    Suddenly, a deafening roar came from the depths of the Dao Palace, and then, an incomparably overbearing force diffused from the Dao Palace, enveloping the Dao Palace and a large area at once.


    Lu Ming, the two ferocious tribes, and the jade supernatural power all flew towards the Dao Palace involuntarily.


    This force is attraction.


    Not only Lu Ming and the others, but also the masters of the twelve supreme clans around them were all attracted by this force and flew towards the Dao Palace.


    Lu Ming, Yu Shentong, and other masters of the supreme clan struggled frantically, but it didn''t help. This force is too strong, beyond the scope of the universe.


    It''s as if a vortex suddenly appeared in the sea, swallowing everything and involving everything around it.


    Lu Ming felt like a leaf, drifting with the tide, unable to control his body shape, unable to control his direction. After a few breaths, he lost the trace of Jade Magic Ability, and separated from the previous two hideous clans .


    Soon, Lu Ming was sucked into the depths of the Dao Palace by this gravitational force, approaching a mountain peak.


    When approaching the mountain, Lu Ming finally broke free from the gravitational force and landed on the mountain.


    It can be seen that the creatures of the twelve supreme clans continue to land on different mountain peaks.


    When everyone fell on different peaks, the gravitational force disappeared, and no one was injured or fell.


    Lu Ming swept his eyes and found that there were more than 20 people from Da Yue who fell on his mountain, from the twelve supreme clans, and he was the only one from the Xia clan, which was a bit eye-catching.


    But at this time, everyone''s attention was not on Lu Ming.


    Suddenly being sucked into the depths of Dao Palace strangely, everyone was not excited, some were only surprised, panicked, and worried.


    Swish Swish Swish.


    Many people soared into the sky and flew outside, wanting to leave the Grand Dao Palace.


    But they didn''t fly very far, as if they had hit an invisible wall and were bounced back.


    In the Twelve Supremes, for countless years, there has been no lack of people who have the same Hunyuan and are not weaker than Jade Supernatural Powers, but such people cannot rush out.


    Around the Grand Dao Palace, it seems to be blocked by an invisible field, trapping everyone inside.


    Everyone''s faces darkened.


    Before, everyone wanted to enter the Avenue Palace, but now that they suddenly came in, most of them wanted to leave.


    Because, this is too weird, out of their control.


    Next, many people refused to give up and kept trying to leave, but all failed.


    "The field is too strong, and it cannot be broken by the cosmic environment at all. Once it comes, it will be safe. We can only wait for the ancestor of creation to save us."


    Someone sighed.


    "That''s right. We haven''t been in contact with the ancestor of the creator for a long time. The ancestor of the creator will definitely find an abnormality. With the ability of the ancestor of the creator, he will definitely be able to break through this field and save us."


    "It''s better to explore this place first."


    Since it is inseparable, many people began to turn their attention to the Grand Dao Palace.


    The mountain where Lu Ming is located has huge buildings and palaces. They are located on the mountain. They are dark gray, simple and solemn, but there is an infiltrating atmosphere. For a while, no one dares to be the first Entering these buildings is waiting for others to test first.


    Some people even cast their eyes on Lu Ming with malicious intentions.


    "A Xia clan sneaked in, let him investigate."


    A master of the dead who was closest to Lu Ming smiled ferociously and rushed towards Lu Ming.


    This person, who has incorporated nearly 50 million kinds of chaotic mysteries, is not considered a weak person in the realm of life and universe. When he presses down with his palm, it is like a big universe covering Lu Ming.


    "Hmph, any cat or dog dares to bully me."


    Lu Ming was already full of anger, his eyes turned cold, and he stabbed out.


    It is the Promise Gun Sutra.


    In the process of devouring and refining strange spirits, the increase of chaos mysteries is one aspect, but it is the most helpful fairy art.


    Obtaining the Dao Fruit of the Strong, the degree of transformation of the rules of the fairy art has rapidly increased, but for Lu Ming, there is another place for great improvement, which is to break the perfection of the fairy art and increase the number of the rules of the fairy art.


    When the top-level fairy arts are cultivated to perfection, there will be no more than 38,000 kinds of fairy rules.


    The limit of the Promise Spear Sutra is 34,000. Lu Ming has already broken the limit and increased the number of immortal rules in the Promise Spear Sutra to nearly 40,000.


    But in recent years, progress in this area has been slow.


    Because, this field is generally only involved in the existence of the creation environment.


    However, Lu Ming has also made rapid progress in obtaining the Dao fruit of the strange spirit. The number of immortal arts rules in the Promise Spear Manual has reached nearly 60,000.


    The increase in the degree of true transformation and the limit of the number of immortal arts rules has made the power of the Promise Spear Manual several times stronger than before, reaching an exaggerated level.


    Not only that, but in the process, the Wanyu Void Sutra also broke the limit, and the rules of immortality have been improved by tens of thousands, otherwise, it would have been difficult to escape from Yu Shentong''s hands before.


    puff!


    The sharp gun light directly pierced the palm of the dead master, the body of the gun shook, the opponent''s palm exploded, and the body retreated violently.


    "Damn it, I don''t believe that you, the Xia clan, can''t be suppressed."


    The master of the dead clan has a ferocious face, and the death energy surges wildly. More than one hundred acupuncture points all over his body emit light. More than one hundred big universes provide him with powerful and unparalleled power. These powers pour into the true self universe, Hit the real universe to Lu Ming.


    "break!"


    Lu Ming shouted, held the gun with both hands, and stabbed out with the gun.


    Next to him, there were more than 20 masters of the supreme clan staring at him. Lu Ming didn''t hold back and planned to show his prestige.


    Like a silver needle piercing a balloon, the opponent''s big universe was directly pierced by the gun light, turning into a stream of light and flying into the body of the masters of the four clans.


    The master of the dead clan vomited blood, and retreated violently.


    puff!


    Lu Ming strode forward and shot down, smashing the dead master to pieces.


    "I can''t beat the pinnacle of the universe, can''t I beat you?"


    Lu Ming strode forward, the spear wanted to press down again, but was blocked by the second dead master.


    This master of the dead was stronger than the previous one, but he was also numb from the shock of the spear.

 Chapter 5944

    "Everyone, join me in destroying the Xia Clan."


    The second dead clan roared.


    But no one shot.


    Lu Ming sneered in his heart.


    He knew in his heart that it was not his own strength that completely suppressed the masters present.


    In the field, there are definitely people stronger than Lu Ming, probably not one or two.


    However, the Twelve Supreme Clans are not an alliance of brothers. In fact, the competition between the Twelve Supreme Clans is very fierce. In order to compete for resources and strengthen the real palace, fighting is common, and some of them have big enemies.


    In addition, Lu Ming''s strength is not weak. He is not an ant that can be killed casually. If he takes a shot against Lu Ming and loses his strength, or even gets injured and is taken advantage of by others, then the loss outweighs the gain.


    Therefore, for a while, no one made a move.


    The dead man also guessed what other people were thinking, his face changed for a while, and he led the previous dead man back quickly.


    Lu Ming didn''t pursue him. His goal was to build up his prestige and protect himself, not to kill him.


    Now, his goal has been achieved.


    Hurrah.


    At this moment, the wind blew up, and endless negative energy appeared out of thin air, like a thick black fog, covering the mountains where the Dao Palace was located.


    Everyone became vigilant, using the real self to protect the universe and explore the surroundings with immortal consciousness.


    However, negative energy has a great impact on immortal consciousness, and they can''t extend very far before being isolated by negative energy.


    Roar!


    Amidst the strong negative energy, there was a deep roar, which made everyone''s expressions change drastically.


    It was the voice of a strange beast.


    Roar! Roar!


    Immediately afterwards, there were roars from all directions, and suddenly, a huge shadow appeared behind a hideous clan) A dozen tentacles suddenly stretched out, entangled towards the hideous clan''s master.


    The masters of the Hide clan immediately resisted.


    This person, who has absorbed 40 million kinds of chaotic secrets, is not weak, but he can''t resist at all, and is entangled by more than a dozen tentacles.


    And there is a kind of black filament on the tentacles, like a steel needle, piercing through the real self universe of the master of the hideous race, and piercing into his body.


    what!


    The master of the ferocious clan screamed, burning the secrets of chaos, desperately trying, but at this moment, the strange beast completely appeared, with a huge body that was hideous and terrifying. In addition to a dozen tentacles, it also had eight arms, and each arm held -A bone spur ruthlessly pierced towards the master of the hideous clan.


    Poof.


    The master of the Hide clan was pierced in many places, blood flowed, and his breath began to weaken.


    Immediately afterwards, amidst the strong negative energy, a black shadow flashed, and a strange spirit appeared, rushing towards the master of the hideous clan.


    If that master of the ferocious race was in its heyday, it would not be a problem to resist the ghost, but at this moment, he was injured and entangled by the beast, so he had no strength to resist, and was rushed into the body by the ghost, screaming screams.


    "Help me, save me"


    The masters of the ferocious race asked for help, but at this moment, the others had no intention of saving people at all, because in the negative energy, terrifying beasts emerged one after another, and rushed towards everyone.


    The strength of these strange beasts is astonishingly strong, at least they are also the existence of the life universe, but in the negative energy, the combat power has increased dramatically.


    And because of the negative energy, the vitality is also surprisingly strong, and it cannot be killed at all.


    A strange beast that looked like a lion but had more than a dozen snake tails on its back killed Lu Ming, and the dozen snake tails stabbed at Lu Ming like spears.


    Lu Ming swept across with his gun, blocked ten snake tails, and even smashed two snake tails, but the negative energy quickly gathered towards the broken snake tail, and the broken snake tail grew out in an instant, killing Lu Ming again .


    Others also encountered crises one after another. There were more than a dozen strange beasts that appeared amidst the strong negative energy.


    In particular, it is also mixed with ghosts. Once injured, it will be attacked by ghosts, which is hard to guard against.


    With a shrill scream, another master was seriously injured by the strange beast, and then the strange spirit took advantage of it to enter.


    While fighting, Lu Ming looked around.


    Not everyone fell into crisis, there were a few people who were extremely strong, and beat up the beasts time and time again.


    In particular, a master of the Taotie tribe, with one claw, he grabbed and exploded a strange beast, showing terrifying strength.


    "It''s not as good as Yu Shentong, but it''s definitely not comparable to the peak of the ordinary life universe."


    Lu Ming thought secretly.


    Lu Ming kept this gluttonous clan in his heart. This kind of existence was much stronger than him, and he was not able to contend with it now.


    This gluttonous clan defeated three strange beasts in a row, and instead of helping others, rushed into a building.


    Because, amidst the strong negative energy, there is a roar like thunder, and it is unknown how many strange beasts are coming.


    "We join forces to resist, or we will all die."


    "Yes, enter those buildings. I think these buildings are extremely hard. Using them as obstacles will make it easier for us."


    Someone communicated quickly. Under the crisis, the twelve supreme clans put aside their conflicts, reached an agreement, and quickly gathered together.


    Including Lu Ming, a member of the Xia clan, no one targeted him anymore.


    Lu Ming''s combat strength is not weak, he is extremely powerful, and no one with a normal mind would target Lu Ming at this time.


    Everyone gathered together and rushed into a palace together.


    boom!


    A strange beast slammed into the wall of the palace, but the temple was really solid and immortal. After being hit by the powerful monster, it only trembled and did not collapse.


    But even though the strange beast doesn''t have much intelligence, relying on instinct, it also knows to climb over the wall and attack from the air.


    Everyone can only retreat while fighting.


    When everyone retreated to the apse, an abnormality appeared. An extremely fast beast kept chasing the crowd, but when they reached the apse, they seemed to have encountered something frightening and dared not rush into the apse , but kept roaring around the apse.


    Immediately afterwards, when other strange beasts came, they didn''t dare to approach them and roared around.


    "There is something they are afraid of in this apse."


    Everyone''s spirits lifted.


    Everyone immediately looked around, looking for the source of the strange beast''s fear, and finally set their eyes on a statue in the middle of the apse.


    Because, the apse is empty, there is nothing unusual, only this statue.


    This statue is made of unknown metal. It looks like an old man. The appearance is exactly like that of the Xia Clan. He is wearing a Taoist robe of Liangyi. His eyes look far into the distance, and his eyes seem to contain infinite wisdom.


    A faint radiance radiated from the statue.


    "Could it be that this is the statue of a certain important person in the Avenue Palace?"


    Someone whispered.


    Everyone thinks it is very possible.


    Those terrifying powerhouses have unimaginable strength, even if they are just statues, they will contain a trace of Dao charm.


    Perhaps, those strange beasts are afraid of the Dao rhyme emanating from this statue.


    bump!


    Someone suddenly made a move and wanted to take the statue away, but the statue seemed to have taken root, and it was connected to the entire Dao Palace, so it couldn''t be taken away at all, and it also produced a counter-shock force that knocked the person away After leaving the apse, he was surrounded by a large number of strange beasts, and his desperate screams resounded through the air.

 Chapter 5945

    Seeing the miserable state of the man before, the others were silent, and they no longer dared to pay attention to the statue, but gathered around the statue to avoid the attacks of strange beasts and ghosts.


    At the same time, it also made people feel more awe towards the Grand Dao Palace.


    A skinny camel is bigger than a horse. After all, the Dao Palace is the peerless overlord of the real world. The super power that can definitely banish the true ancestor, even if it collapses, the remaining power is extremely terrifying. Even if it is the ancestor of the creator, it must be treated with caution. It''s not something they fiddle with lightly.


    One day, two days, three days.


    The continuous surge of negative energy lasted for three days.


    Three days later, the negative energy quickly receded, and the world returned to clarity.


    The strange beasts and ghosts also receded with the negative energy and disappeared without a trace.


    Only then did everyone dare to leave the apse and stand on the mountain peak to scan all directions.


    "Where did the strange beasts and ghosts retreat to? Did they come from that mountain?"


    Lu Ming looked towards a tall mountain in the distance.


    The mountain range where the Dao Palace is located is full of mountains, no less than a hundred.


    Although a large number of buildings have been built on the mountain where Lu Ming is located, they are only on the periphery.


    In the depths of the mountain range, there is an incomparably majestic mountain peak, which is extremely far away from this place. You can vaguely see the numerous palaces built on the mountain peak, which are extremely luxurious.


    There should be the core of the Avenue Palace.


    Many people showed signs of emotion. Will the core of the Dao Palace be left behind by a heaven-defying chance?


    But for a while, no one dared to leave.


    In case the negative energy rises again on the way, there is really only a dead end.


    Let''s explore the buildings on this mountain first.


    There are also a lot of buildings on this mountain, row upon row, patchwork.


    Shua! Shua!


    While the figures flashed, everyone rushed into the palaces.


    Lu Ming also sneaked into a palace to investigate, but the palace was empty and there was nothing there. Lu Ming inspected three peaks in a row, but found nothing, but saw a statue.


    It was exactly the same as the previous one, exuding a hazy brilliance.


    Half a day later, the temples on this mountain were searched all over, but nothing was found.


    Lu Ming speculated that this mountain, according to the classification system of general sects, might only be inhabited by outer disciples or even handyman disciples.


    There are no precious or other treasures, ordinary things have long been corroded by negative energy.


    And these buildings may have been preserved because of the restrictions imposed by the powerful Dao Palace.


    The good news is that every few temples, there is a statue.


    There are no fewer than thirty statues in the entire mountain, and they are all of the same person. Everyone speculates that they may be the master of the Dao Palace, a person with unpredictable supernatural powers.


    After another half day, the negative energy reappeared, and the strange beast kept roaring.


    Everyone''s complexion changed, and they rushed into the palace one after another, hiding near the statue.


    Most people hid around the statue that was first discovered, because the other statues had not been verified, and if they couldn''t deter the strange beast, it would be over.


    Lu Ming pondered for a while, and rushed to another temple, sitting cross-legged under a statue alone.


    He doesn''t want to stay with other people all the time. If he is trapped here for a long time, he needs a clean place to practice.


    Soon, the negative energy completely enveloped the mountain, and a huge monster crawled into the palace, seemed to lock onto Lu Ming, approached slowly, and a dozen eyes of different sizes swept Lu Ming back and forth.


    Lu Ming circulated the power of reality, and the universe of the real self floated out, holding the fairy spear in his hand, and his spirit was highly concentrated.


    If this statue can''t deter the beast, he is ready to run away at any time.


    But what made Lu Ming breathe a sigh of relief was that when the strange beast got close to a certain distance, it didn''t dare to approach it, and kept roaring around.


    it works!


    Lu Ming gradually relaxed.


    Following the strange beast, there is also a strange spirit wandering around the border.


    Lu Ming''s eyes were burning hot, wishing to suppress this strange spirit.


    It''s a pity that Yu Luocha is not here, even if he can suppress the ghost, he can''t refine it, and he can''t get the Dao fruit of the ghost''s life, so he can only give up.


    Three days later, the negative energy receded, and the strange beast disappeared.


    "Is it a reincarnation every three days?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    Sure enough, a day later, the negative energy reappeared.


    In the blink of an eye, a month has passed.


    Everyone has completely figured out the law of negative energy, which erupts for three days and subsides for one day.


    During this time, more than 20 people from the mountain peak each found a statue.


    After all, everyone has their own secrets, and they don''t want to be alone with others, which is exactly what Lu Ming meant.


    He chose a fringe palace and stayed here for half a month, and no one competed with him.


    On this day, the negative energy appeared again. Lu Ming sat cross-legged under the statue, ignoring the strange beasts and ghosts wandering around, and looked at the boxes floating in front of him.


    Inside, all the pills obtained by Dao Dan Que.


    Lu Ming opened them one by one and began to tidy them up.


    The boxes obtained by Guanggan and others all ended up in Lu Ming''s hands. There were more than one hundred boxes in Lu Ming''s hands.


    After sorting it out, all of them are pills, nine in total.


    I can''t tell which one is more precious and has different effects.


    For example, the Great Universe Pill is used to condense sub-universes, which can greatly speed up the step of cosmic fusion.


    There is also the Jiuzhuan Tianhun Pill, which increases the strength of the immortal soul.


    Nine broken golden pills, increase the strength of the physical body.


    Jielingdu Bingdan is refined from nine kinds of peerless fairy materials, which can enhance the spirituality and power of the true treasure of creation.


    Every kind of elixir is priceless and precious.


    Lu Ming sighed, the peerless overlord power in the real world, no wonder there are so many masters, this condition is too good.


    Chaos and void, don''t say that there is no refining method for these elixir, even if there is, there is no material to be found.


    Lu Ming took out a pill in nine colors.


    This is Jielingdu Bingdan, which contains nine kinds of peerless immortal ingredients.


    "It can improve the true treasure of creation, and it should also be useful for the chaotic spiritual treasure."


    Lu Ming thought.


    The True Treasure of Creation is the same level of weapon as the Chaos Spirit Treasure.


    It''s just that the source is different. Chaos spirit treasures are evolved from top masters who were assimilated by chaos, or fell under the catastrophe of chaos, similar to relics.


    There is a saying that the Chaos Spirit Treasure contains a trace of the brand of that strong man, looking forward to his resurrection in the future.


    But in fact, it is impossible. As long as it is still in the void of chaos, it will always face the assimilation of chaos and the catastrophe of chaos. If it is not completely wiped out, it will be fine.


    The true treasure of creation is forged by the master craftsman in the real world, and it belongs to the special weapon of the ancestor of creation.


    It is useful for the true treasure of creation, and it should also be useful for the chaotic spiritual treasure.


    Lu Ming took out the chaotic gourd, and with a thought, he inhaled a grain of Jie Ling Du Bing Pill and observed its condition.


    The chaotic gourd exudes nine colors of brilliance, and its aura is slowly becoming stronger.


    A few days later, the aura of the chaotic gourd increased a bit, which was stronger than refining a few pieces of thunder treasures.

 Chapter 5946

    Lu Ming was overjoyed that it was useful for the Chaos Spirit Treasure, and immediately thought of Tang Feng.


    The Sword of Destruction that Tang Feng incorporated is not complete. Can the Jielingdu Bing Pill help restore it?


    This step is difficult and extremely dangerous. The immortal soul is not strong enough, and there is a risk of soul destruction.


    And Lu Ming''s true self universe is extremely powerful, beyond the tenth rank, and it is doomed that in the process of melting, the immortal soul will bear greater pressure, so a stronger immortal soul is needed.


    Lu Ming did not take this step for a long time, because he felt that the immortal soul was not strong enough.


    After swallowing a pill of Nine Rank Heavenly Soul, Lu Ming closed his eyes and practiced.


    It takes a lot of time to refine this kind of pill. It took half a month for Lu Ming to completely refine a Nine-Turn Heavenly Soul Pill, and his Immortal Soul has also been improved, and the effect is extremely obvious.


    On this day, when the negative energy dissipated, several uninvited guests broke into Lu Ming''s retreat.


    To be precise, it is three giant beasts.


    Two gluttons, one cunning.


    The auras of the three are extremely tyrannical, and they definitely belong to the top masters in the realm of life and universe.


    Especially one of them, Taotie, showed terrifying fighting power when dealing with the strange beast before, and he can be called the number one master of this mountain.


    Lu Ming told Tang Feng this idea, but Tang Feng refused directly.


    Lu Ming has already inquired that this Taotie is not only the pinnacle of the life universe, but also a top-notch Makoto''s incorporation of the chaotic mysteries in the half-step universe. The first Mako of Shinden''s era.


    This kind of person''s true self universe is as high as the ninth rank.


    Although those who could cultivate to the Fate Cosmic Realm used to be top figures, this Taotie still possesses the combat power to crush the same level.


    "Three, what do you want?"


    Lu Ming became vigilant, his real power was ready to go, and he was ready to run away.


    He has not yet broken into the Inner Cosmic Realm, and he is far from being that gluttonous opponent.


    "We want to break into the core of the Dao Palace and ''borrow'' 10,000 crystals of truth from you."


    The strongest glutton grinned.


    Has An Nai finally stopped?


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, as for borrowing, it was just an excuse, and it was no different from robbing.


    "My current situation can no longer be measured simply by Chaos Lingbao. I have walked out of a special path. After I completely smelt the sword of destruction, I will be able to reunite with my human body. It might be useless."


    Here, it is impossible to absorb the real power between heaven and earth. After consumption, it can only absorb real spar or real spring water to recover.


    If you want to break into the core of the Dao Palace, you are likely to face the impact of negative energy and strange beasts, and the consumption will be more serious. Sufficient resources are essential.


    "Boy, don''t try to resist in vain. You are already the ninth person we have accepted. Several people tried to resist before, and now they are still lying there."


    The cunning sneered.


    "That''s right, if you can''t take out 10,000 real crystals, you can cut off a piece of your universe heart instead."


    A glutton said.


    "Everyone, I pay"


    Lu Ming pretended to change his face for a while, revealing the color of heartache, and then took out a few storage rings, pieced them together, and finally gathered 10,000 real crystals, and handed them to the leader Taotie.


    Ten thousand real crystals are nothing to Lu Ming.


    The real crystals harvested by Guanggan, Goujian and others, except for the Dunshen, fell into the hands of Yu Luosha, and the others fell into the hands of Lu Ming.


    Tang Feng responded, then fell silent, and continued to smelt the sword of destruction.


    The real crystals on Lu Ming''s body are close to two million.


    Lu Ming was extremely happy to take out 10,000 yuan to settle the trouble.


    Anyway, his current strength is not enough, and when his strength soars, he can get it back with interest.


    After getting the real spar, the two gluttonous and one cunning didn''t linger, and turned around to find the next person.


    "It seems that soon, the core of the Avenue Palace will be lively."


    Lu Ming looked at the huge mountain peak at the core of the Dao Palace with deep eyes.


    There are many masters sucked here, and most of them are scattered in other peaks.


    If other mountain peaks also enshrine that kind of statue, most of those people are not dead. Now that they have figured out the law of the explosion of negative energy, they will definitely be unable to bear it.


    However, Lu Ming has no plans to explore the core of the Dao Palace.


    His current strength can only be regarded as upper-middle in the fate universe, and there are not a few who can kill him.


    Lu Ming didn''t force it. He manipulated the Chaos Gourd and swallowed nine pills in a row. Then he put the Chaos Gourd away and took out another pill.


    If you are not strong enough to suppress your own greed, you are looking for death.


    Lu Ming took out the second Jiuzhuan Tianhun Pill and swallowed it in one gulp.


    A few days later, when the negative energy receded, a violent roar came from the depths of the Dao Palace.


    Lu Ming finished refining the elixir and stood in the void to watch.


    It can be seen that the mountain peak in the depths of the Dao Palace constantly has dazzling rays of light rising into the sky, colliding in the air and sending out violent roars.


    Obviously, there are masters fighting, and there are not a few of them.


    This kind of confrontation, intermittent, lasted for a whole day, and it didn''t stop until the negative energy broke out again.


    A few days later, when the negative energy receded, the roar came again.


    Lu Ming ignored it and concentrated on practicing.


    In a blink of an eye, half a year passed by.


    Nine-turn Heaven Soul Pill.


    bark!


    boom!


    Suddenly, the center of the Dao Palace lit up with a dazzling brilliance, billions of times more dazzling than Thunder.


    Immediately afterwards, a beam of sword light shot up into the sky, cutting through the void, as if splitting the sky and the earth in half.


    The Sword of Destruction, which had been retreating in the space inside the Dazhenluo Jade Disk, heard bursts of sword cries. With a thought, the Sword of Destruction emerged, and the sound of the sword cries became more intense.


    "It is a true treasure of creation, a complete peerless fairy sword."


    Tang Feng''s voice came from the Sword of Destruction.


    Lu Ming soared into the sky, and he saw a sword shadow flashing away in the depths of the Dao Palace.


    There is actually a complete treasure of creation, deep in the Dao Palace, it really contains a great opportunity.


    The true treasure of creation is at the same level as the chaotic spiritual treasure.


    Next, Lu Ming intends to use the Nine Revolutions Heavenly Soul Pill to raise the immortal soul to the current limit, and then break through the inner universe.


    So far, the only complete chaotic spiritual treasures that Lu Ming has seen are the Ten Tribulation World Extermination Jar and the Nine Nether Dark Blades of the Heavenly Clan.


    "Lu Ming, the true treasure of sword creation is of great use to me. Once I get it, it will not only greatly increase my strength, but also speed up the speed at which I can smelt the sword of destruction. They complement each other. I want to go and compete. You are good at cultivation. "


    Tang Feng''s voice sounded in Lu Ming''s mind.


    "Senior, I will go with you."


    Lu Ming said.


    After Tang Feng smelted the Sword of Destruction, he could activate the power of the Sword of Destruction, and his combat power increased dramatically, far surpassing the ordinary cosmic realm. However, in the depths of the Dao Palace, there are so many masters, Tang Feng is still far behind. The masters competed for the true treasure of creation, and narrowly escaped death.


    Because, the first step to breaking through the inner universe is to merge into the universe.


    And it is the most important step, the real self universe is integrated into the soul aperture.

 Chapter 5947

    "No need, I won''t confront those people head-on. I''ll play by ear, and I won''t force it. You can practice with peace of mind, and wait for your strength to increase greatly."


    Tang Feng said.


    However, the fusion of the real self and the universe into the soul aperture cannot be accomplished overnight, and it will take a certain amount of time to get in touch with each other.


    Inside the body, the true self universe is like a ball the size of a fist, entangled with the immortal soul.


    Just one month after Tang Feng left, the powerful Taotie who had left before ran back covered in blood. A Taotie and a Sly Clan who went with him were also seriously injured and their breath was weak. He rushed into a palace to heal his wounds.


    "Do you want to take advantage of his illness to kill him?"


    A killing intent flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    But in the end he shook his head and didn''t make a move.


    As a member of the Xia clan, it was very abrupt to enter here, so it is not appropriate to be too high-profile and be targeted by others.


    Of course, the main reason is the lack of strength. If the strength is strong, there will be no worries.


    Lu Ming didn''t make a move, but someone else couldn''t help it.


    A strong man from the Wu clan rushed in silently, wanting to take the opportunity to kill Taotie.


    Lu Ming pondered for a while, and finally nodded.


    "court death."


    In that palace, there was a roar of Taotie, followed by a violent roar, and a moment later, the Wu clan hurriedly flew out from that peak.


    Immediately afterwards, a huge glutton chased out, opened its huge mouth, and the terrifying devouring force erupted, forcefully swallowing the Wu clan into its mouth.


    In the dark, many people broke into a cold sweat.


    Fortunately, he didn''t make a move.


    That Taotie was worthy of being the No. 1 Makoto of a certain era who devoured the Temple of God. Even though he was injured, he still retained his formidable strength.


    In the blink of an eye, it was another half a year.


    The gluttonous glutton recovered and went to the crowd one by one, asking for 10,000 real crystals.


    Obviously still not giving up, and going to the core of the Dao Palace again.


    It can be seen from this that the core of the Dao Palace really has a crazy opportunity, otherwise this Taotie would not dare to enter again after being seriously injured.


    He believed that Tang Feng would not take risks easily.


    Naturally, Lu Ming would not resist. Like last time, he pieced together 10,000 real crystals and handed them to Taotie.


    Ten years have passed since spring and autumn came, and they were trapped here.


    That mighty Taotie has never returned since it charged into the Grand Dao Palace for the second time.


    The remaining people who did not dare to enter the depths of the Dao Palace were happy to be leisurely, waiting for the ancestor of the creator to come while practicing, breaking open the field to save everyone.


    At this time, a powerful aura suddenly came out of Lu Ming''s retreat place, but this aura quickly subsided as soon as it permeated, and no one noticed.


    "Finally broke into the inner universe."


    Lu Ming''s eyes were bright, showing a confident smile.


    The real self universe merged into the soul aperture, causing some qualitative changes in the immortal soul, and its strength increased sharply, so that the immortal soul fed back to the physical body, and waves of energy washed the physical body, making the physical body also crazily improved.


    And at this time, Lu Ming was in a strange state, as if blending with the chaotic void, and countless chaotic mysteries gathered towards him.


    Now, Tang Feng has embarked on a very special path, and his strength has greatly increased. After completely smelting the sword of destruction, he will use the sword as his body to recast his human body. After inheriting all the Dao fruits of the Chaos Spirit Treasure, he will enter the realm of creation just around the corner things.


    The mysteries of chaos at the heart of the universe increased dramatically.


    Before the breakthrough, Lu Ming had 90 million secrets of chaos, and now they have broken through 100 million in an instant, and they are still increasing rapidly.


    In the end, the number of Chaos Profound Truths that Lu Ming incorporated reached 180 million before it stopped, fully doubling.


    One hundred and eighty million kinds of chaotic mysteries, with the heart of the universe as the core, spread out, spreading all over the universe of the real self and the immortal soul of the body, which not only greatly enhanced Lu Ming''s vitality, but also made Lu Ming''s strength skyrocket.


    "My current combat power should be comparable to the peak of the ordinary life universe, right?"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    The 180 million kinds of chaotic mysteries are much more than the 100 million kinds of the general peak of the universe, but Lu Ming has a weakness now, that is, the fusion of the universe has just started, and the peak of the universe, there are 360 ??main ones around him. The acupoints are all integrated into a big universe.


    Three hundred and sixty big universe blessings can make the strength skyrocket.


    In addition, the combat power of the pinnacle of the universe is also high or low. Even if the fusion of the universe and the profound meaning of chaos are the same, the degree of transformation of immortality is also different.


    Some are at the pinnacle of the Cosmic Realm, and their degree of transformation is 100%, some are 90%, some are 80%...


    Once you step into the realm of creation, you have the ability to resurrect those who have passed away from the long river of time and space.


    Lu Ming didn''t dare to take it lightly, and tried to make up for his shortcomings.


    Therefore, after consolidating for a period of time, Lu Ming took out a Great Universe Pill, preparing for further cosmic integration.


    The power of truth poured in, wrapped the Great Universe Pill, and the Great Universe Pill exuded a hazy brilliance, with stars dotted on it, like a miniature universe.


    A moment later, the Great Universe Pill turned into a ray of light and flew into Lu Ming''s Fate Aperture.


    The second acupoint for melting orifices is Mingqiao.


    The Great Cosmic Pill, ups and downs in the Fate Aperture, 180 million kinds of chaotic mysteries pervade, enveloping the Great Cosmic Pill layer by layer.


    At the same time, Lu Ming''s immortal consciousness began to activate the Dazhen Luo Yudie.


    If you want to replicate the big universe, you must have massive real power.


    With a thought, the Dazhen Luo Yudie pierced through the real world, and strong real power was attracted, submerged into Lu Ming''s life orifice, and absorbed by the Great Universe Pill.


    With Lu Ming''s current state, his control over the Dazhen Luo Yudie is naturally not what it used to be.


    Moreover, Tang Feng also has his own way to go. Tang Feng has experienced countless crises along the way, and grew up from the crises. It is not realistic for him to follow Lu Ming to practice steadily and steadily.


    In the past, when he used the Dazhenluo jade plate, whether he could attract the power of reality was completely random, because it would be connected to the dead and lonely place in the real world.


    But now, once he manipulates the Dazhen Luo jade plate, he can barely sense the area with strong energy in the real world. Although it can only be vaguely sensed, as long as it is connected, it can generally attract real power.


    A deep passage appeared from the top of Lu Ming''s head, piercing through the boundless void and connecting to the real place, which was unfathomably deep.


    "This kind of channel is between the real and the illusory. The living beings can''t pass through it. If they force it, they will be annihilated by flying ashes. So, can immortal souls or spiritual thoughts pass through and enter the real world?"


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming felt itchy and couldn''t bear it any longer, and asked the ancestor of Qingtian.


    "Spiritual thoughts are fine, but immortal souls are difficult, and spiritual thoughts can''t be too far away from the passage, otherwise there is a risk of collapse."


    Qingtian ancestor said.


    ¡°Really OK¡±


    Lu Ming''s spirit lifted.


    With a sound of sword sound, the sword of destruction pierced through the air.


    Lu Ming ruled out other thoughts and examined himself.


    After continuously refining more than a dozen pills of the Nine Rank Heavenly Soul Pill, his immortal soul has been raised to the current limit, and he can try the fusion of the universe.

 Chapter 5948

    The ancestor of Qingtian inherited part of the memory of Tibetan Qing, and then told that if the spirit wants to enter the real world, it also needs a strong foundation of immortal soul.


    He couldn''t do it back then, but Lu Ming now has 180 million kinds of chaos secrets, so it shouldn''t be a problem.


    "When will you try it? To be on the safe side, wait for your cultivation to improve."


    Lu Ming resisted his curiosity about the real world in his heart, and continued to attract the power of reality to replicate the big universe.


    The improvement of the cultivation base of the same realm will also increase the mystery of chaos. Although it is not as great as the improvement of the breakthrough of the big realm, it should not be underestimated.


    Time flies, day and night alternate, negative energy bursts and ebbs are repeated, and I don''t know how many reincarnations.


    Those who are not strong enough, retreat with peace of mind and wait patiently.


    Anyway, for the cosmic environment, ten thousand years and one hundred thousand years passed quietly after a retreat.


    And the contention and confrontation in the depths of the Dao Palace also changed from intense at the beginning to gradually calming down, and the confrontation gradually decreased, only occasional movements were heard.


    I don''t know if it is in danger, or if the parties have reached some kind of agreement to share opportunities.


    With the help of the Great Universe Pill, coupled with the continuous flow of real power from the Dazhen Luo Jade Plate, Lu Ming made rapid progress.


    But it also took a hundred years to be the first to replicate the big universe before it was done.


    That''s right, it took a hundred years.


    This speed is already extremely astonishing. Without the Great Universe Pill and the Great True Luo Jade Plate, this time would have been at least ten thousand times faster.


    This is still Lu Ming, it would be longer if it were someone else.


    The power of truth surged, the two acupoints on his body glowed, and the two big universes provided Lu Ming with a steady stream of energy.


    Random blow, there is more than one power of the universe.


    Now, if Lu Ming falls, the two big universes on his body will flow out, and two huge big universes will be formed.


    Of course, Lu Ming has not reached the realm of life and universe. The universe lacks the law of life and the essence of life, so it is impossible for creatures to reproduce.


    At this point, Lu Ming almost understood how the tens of thousands of big universes in the universe sea were formed, and most of them were the big universes fused in the Creator.


    It is normal for the ancestor of creation to fuse tens of thousands of great universes.


    Afterwards, Lu Ming took out another Great Universe Pill and continued to practice.


    Spring goes and autumn comes, and one century after another passes by.


    When the time came to 36,000 years later, all the 360 ??main acupoints on Lu Ming''s body had successfully melted into the universe.


    The cultivation base has reached the peak of the inner universe.


    For others, thirty-six cosmic fusions are the peak of the inner universe.


    However, the number of Lu Ming''s chaotic secrets surpassed the peak of the universe, and he was escorted by the chaotic secrets. His physical body and immortal soul were extremely powerful, and the number of fusions he could fuse was far beyond the peak of the general inner universe, comparable to the peak of the universe.


    At the same time as his cultivation breakthrough, Lu Ming''s Chaos Mysteries also increased steadily and finally stopped at 250 million.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s combat power has ushered in the real peak.


    However, Lu Ming still has no idea whether he can deal with Jade Ability.


    The number of Chaos Mysteries of Jade Supernatural Power has reached 300 million. For such an astonishing Chaos Mysteries, the number of cosmic fusions must be beyond common sense, and it will never be three hundred and sixty. J.


    In addition, the other party has practiced for many years, and the degree of immortality is definitely not low, even if it reaches 100%, it is not impossible.


    Compared with Jade Divine Ability, Lu Ming''s only advantage is the true self universe that transcends the tenth rank, and the immortal art that breaks the limit.


    "I don''t know how senior Tang Feng is?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    After entering the depths of the Dao Palace for more than 36,000 years, there is no news, Lu Ming is still very worried.


    "First try to see if you can enter the real world with your spiritual thoughts, and then go to the depths of the Dao Palace to have a look."


    Lu Ming adjusted his mentality and began to urge the Dazhen Luo Yudish.


    A passage was formed, and Lu Ming carefully separated a mental thought, flew into the passage, and rushed towards the top of the passage.


    Swish Swish.


    As if traveling through infinite time and space, breaking through the real and the unreal, Lu Ming felt that his mental thoughts were vibrating and immortal, and he was almost torn apart.


    I don''t know how long it took, but suddenly, the shock disappeared, and an infinite force of reality surged towards him.


    "I really came to the real world?"


    Lu Ming cheered up, looked around, and immediately shrank his pupils, showing a look of horror.


    Where he is, is a vast starry sky.


    Empty, vast, and boundless, but it gives people an extremely real feeling.


    In the chaotic void, it seems to be false, like a dreamy empty flower, which can be broken at the touch of a touch, but in front of you, it seems like a real world.


    This feeling is mysterious and mysterious, and it is difficult to explain Daoming clearly.


    Lu Ming looked around.


    In the distance, stars are suspended in the sky.


    These stars are billions of times smaller than the stars that Lu Ming has seen in the universe sea.


    The diameter of the small one is only more than 10,000 miles, and the diameter of the large one will not exceed a million miles.


    However, the contained energy is extremely terrifying.


    Lu Ming feels that even a small piece of this kind of star can penetrate a large universe of chaos and void.


    Because real.


    Every plant and tree here, a stone, and a pile of soil all contain the power of truth and surround the law of truth.


    However, these stars are devastated and full of cracks, few stars are complete, many stars are broken, and some stars are neatly divided into two halves, as if cut by a sharp weapon.


    In addition, there are ancient warships and majestic giant cities floating in the starry sky, but they are incomplete and damaged.


    In addition, Lu Ming also saw the corpse.


    Many corpses, floating in the starry sky, come from different races.


    "The Hide Clan, the Hua Clan, and the Xia Clan. The Dragon Clan actually has the Tianyin Vine Clan, the Extreme Evil Clan, and the Demon Clan."


    Lu Ming was extremely shocked.


    Looking up, I saw at least a hundred corpses of different races.


    Some do not know, but some have seen.


    Some come from the real world, some actually come from the cosmic sea, and even come from the races that have perished in the Continent of Creation.


    Could it be that all races of Chaos Void originate from the real world?


    But doesn''t it mean that many races were created by the ancestors of creation?


    For example, there are thousands of races in the Continent of Creation.


    Lu Ming couldn''t understand it.


    It seems that some problems can only be understood after breaking into the realm of creation.


    "This place is actually an ancient battlefield."


    Lu Ming whispered, trying to control his mental thoughts to fly forward.


    suddenly.


    kill!


    A roar sounded, and the murderous aura soared to the sky, rushing towards Lu Ming like a wave.


    At the same time, Lu Ming saw two figures, fighting in the void, with boundless horror, and with his sharp claws, he grabbed a star and exploded.


    "The war is still over, and it''s not right that there are still strong people fighting. Those are not living creatures, but the imprints left by the past."


    Lu Ming immediately saw clearly that it was not the living beings who were fighting, but the indelible mark left by the powerful in the past battles, which fixed time and space and reproduced the scene of the year.


    However, the killing intent produced seemed real, with boundless terror, impacting on Lu Ming''s spiritual thoughts, and Lu Ming''s spiritual thoughts disintegrated in an instant.

 Chapter 5949

    In the chaotic void, in the Grand Dao Palace, Lu Ming''s immortal soul was tingling, sweating profusely, and his face was pale.


    fear!


    Today, there are not many that can make Lu Ming feel terrified.


    But the starry sky battlefield in the real world is absolutely heart-wrenching.


    For example, in a war of hundreds of clans, there are no ones who participate in the battle.


    "What is the reason for so many races to die in the real world of the starry sky? There must be a big problem, and even the Dao Palace has fallen."


    Lu Ming pondered, but then shook his head and smiled.


    That was the real world, separated from him, and he couldn''t enter the real world to think about these things.


    Lu Ming practiced with his eyes closed, and soon, he made up for the loss of his mental thoughts.


    "Hey, the spiritual thought has left a mark in the real world and set the coordinates."


    When Lu Ming pushed the Dazhen Luo Yudish again, he made a special discovery.


    Before, when the mental thoughts were dispersed by the killing intent, a mark was left behind.


    When he activated the Dazhenluo jade plate, he also locked on this trace of the brand, and once again penetrated that battlefield.


    Lu Ming tried it on the spot, and with a buzzing sound, the channel reappeared.


    Lu Ming separated another spiritual thought and followed the passage to enter the real world.


    Sure enough, it was still the battlefield.


    Lu Ming quickly retreated his mental thoughts.


    "Okay, I don''t need to be random in the future, I will go through this place every time, anyway, this battlefield is full of strong real power."


    "Even, if some immortal souls can enter, you can use the indestructible brand of those strong people to comprehend their ways, thereby improving your chances."


    Lu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    Of course, opportunities come with dangers, and if one is not careful, he may be dispelled by killing intent.


    Lu Ming thought for a while, but still didn''t dare to take the risk.


    The entry of a fairy soul is no more than a spiritual thought. Once it is damaged, the damage will be great.


    It''s not too late to try after the strength is stronger in the future, or even after breaking through the ancestor of the creator.


    "Well, someone is coming, it''s them again"


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved.


    At this time, the negative energy had dissipated, and two figures entered the palace where Lu Ming was.


    It was the powerful Taotie. Now Lu Ming knew that this glutton was named Moteng.


    The other figure is also a Taotie, and the other follows Mo Teng to the left and right.


    As for the master of the cunning clan, he did not appear.


    The two gluttons entered the depths of the Dao Palace and did not reappear for more than 30,000 years. Lu Ming thought that the other party had already fallen.


    As soon as the two gluttons came in, their breath locked onto Lu Ming.


    "Xia clan boy, I haven''t seen you for more than 30,000 years, and you are still here. This time, I will hand over 30,000 real crystals."


    Mo Teng grinned.


    "Sure enough, I came to collect the real spar again."


    Lu Ming sneered, he really regarded them as a cash bank.


    "Thirty thousand real crystals, no."


    Lu Ming shook his head.


    "If not, I will exchange it with a fragment of the heart of the universe."


    Another Taotie said.


    "Oh, if you want a fragment of the heart of the universe, come and get it yourself."


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    The two gluttonous eyes narrowed slightly, hearing Lu Ming''s words, they wanted to resist.


    Did Lu Ming make a breakthrough in the past 30,000 years?


    The two gluttons didn''t quite believe it.


    For them, more than 30,000 years passed in the blink of an eye, and no matter what they practiced, it was unlikely that they would have a major breakthrough.


    "I want to see what you have to rely on."


    The weaker Taotie stretched out a giant claw and grabbed Lu Ming.


    But before the giant claw fell, it quickly retracted, because it was pierced by a spear, and blood flowed.


    "The real spar of this seat is so easy to get, spit it out for me with interest."


    Lu Ming stepped forward and appeared on top of that Taotie''s head, with 360 acupoints all over his body glowing, reflecting 360 big universes.


    "Fate to the pinnacle of the universe realm."


    The gluttonous growled, seeing Lu Ming''s 360 melting holes, he thought that Lu Ming was the pinnacle of the universe, but he was not afraid of having 360 acupoints glowing in his body, and his majestic body pounced on Lu Ming.


    This glutton is not weak, and it is also the existence of the peak of the universe, but it is just an ordinary peak of the universe.


    boom!


    The two terrifying forces collided, and the gluttonous head flew back backwards and hit the wall of the palace. His body was torn and tattered, countless bones were broken, and even the true self universe was penetrated.


    Mo Teng''s pupils shrank, revealing a hint of horror.


    A face-to-face meeting severely wounded a Taotie whose life was at the pinnacle of the Universe Realm, even he couldn''t do it himself.


    "Now it is your turn."


    Lu Ming''s eyes were indifferent, his breath locked on Mo Teng, and the real universe emerged, and he went to suppress Mo Teng.


    "If you want to deal with me, see what you have."


    Mo Teng drank more than that, opened his big mouth, and the terrifying devouring power erupted. He wanted to devour Lu Ming''s real universe.


    With Mo Teng''s strength, it''s easy to swallow ten big universes in one gulp if placed outside.


    However, Lu Ming''s true self universe, beyond the tenth rank, is so easy to swallow.


    When the real self universe entered Mo Teng''s mouth, it was stuck and it was difficult to swallow.


    Moreover, the real self universe expanded rapidly, and Mo Teng''s mouth was about to explode.


    Click!


    Mo Teng''s jaw was broken, his eyes were rounded, he suddenly roared and spit out Lu Ming''s real universe.


    "I''m going to tear you apart."


    Mo Teng roared, his whole body glowed, he obviously surpassed the limit of the peak of the general life universe, there were more than 100 million kinds of chaotic secrets, and the number of cosmic fusions also exceeded 360, reaching nearly 450 or so.


    A piece of armor emerged from his body, covering his whole body, and his four sharp claws were also covered by claw-shaped fairy soldiers.


    Lu Ming held the fairy spear and killed it.


    boom!


    The two of them reached high altitude, full of vigor, and the terrifying aura covered the entire mountain, alarming the masters of this mountain.


    "It''s Mo Teng, who can fight against Mo Teng?"


    "How come? It''s that Xia clan."


    "That Xia clan is actually so strong that it can rival Mo Teng."


    Many people whispered, their faces were heavy, and some people were even more afraid, because they wanted to deal with Lu Ming before, but now they are secretly glad.


    In the blink of an eye, Lu Ming and Mo Teng fought dozens of moves.


    Mo Teng''s strength is not weak, it can be said to be extremely strong. In the half-step universe period, he was once the number one Makoto of Devouring Zhendian, one can imagine.


    After all, Lu Ming''s realm is one level lower, and it is unrealistic to defeat Laxiu''s opponent.


    However, with the confrontation, Mo Teng gradually fell into a disadvantage.


    This person has the same amount of Chaotic Mysteries as Lu Ming, and more cosmic fusions than Lu Ming, but Lu Ming is much better than him in terms of fairy art and true self universe.


    puff!


    After a hundred moves, Lu Ming suppressed the opponent and took the opponent into his true self universe.


    With the advantage of the true self universe, Lu Ming pierced Mo Teng''s body with the Promise Spear.


    bump!


    Under everyone''s shocked eyes, Mo Teng fell from Lu Ming''s real self universe and was nailed to the ground by a spear.

 Chapter 5950

    Mo Teng struggled frantically, but Lu Ming stepped on the tip of the spear, like a fairy mountain pressing down on the top, standing still.


    "I ask, you answer."


    Lu Ming spoke condescendingly.


    "You bastard, don''t even think about knowing a single word from my mouth."


    Mo Teng roared, his eyes were bloodshot, full of killing intent.


    hum!


    The powerful force exploded in Mo Teng''s body along the body of the gun, and Mo Teng''s internal organs were blown into paste, and his immortal soul was taken care of and became torn apart.


    "If you dare to kill me, if you devour the real palace, you will be hunted down for hundreds of millions of years."


    Mo Teng still roared and threatened.


    Lu Ming''s face darkened, murderous intent flashed, his figure suddenly spun, and the spear spun rapidly, like a windmill, Mo Teng screamed, his body exploded into a hundred and eighty pieces, and so did the fairy soul, flying out.


    Lu Ming took a deep breath, most of Mo Teng''s immortal soul was sucked into Lu Ming''s mouth, and the Chaos Gourd was in Lu Ming''s mouth. This half of the immortal soul was actually sucked into the Chaos Gourd and began to refine.


    The remaining half-immortal souls were suppressed by Lu Ming with the real self universe, and with the help of the power of the real self universe, the immortal souls of Moteng were refined.


    At this moment, Mo Teng really panicked, feeling that the immortal soul was weakening rapidly, so he howled, and finally begged for mercy.


    "I ask, you answer."


    Lu Ming said.


    "I said, I can say everything I can say, but the ancestor of my race, the creator, put a ban on my immortal soul. Once I say something, the immortal soul will be torn and wiped out by the ban."


    Mo Teng Road.


    Lu Ming was a little helpless. It was really difficult to know the core secrets of these supreme clans, unless the ancestor of the creator whose strength was far superior to the other party broke the restriction in the immortal soul of the other party before he started asking.


    Fortunately, Lu Ming just wanted to know the situation in the depths of the Dao Palace and Tang Feng''s situation.


    For this, Mo Teng has no taboos, and immediately knows everything.


    Soon, Lu Ming had a general impression of the depths of the Dao Palace.


    The depths of the Avenue Palace are full of buildings, but these buildings are covered by formations. If you want to enter these buildings to hunt for treasure, you must first break these formations.


    At the same time, there are also strange beasts and ghosts living in these buildings.


    These strange beasts and ghosts, when the negative energy ebbs, hide in the building and wait for the negative energy to explode, the weird beasts and ghosts will rush out of the building, killing the living beings, which is extremely dangerous.


    Fortunately, there are also statues of that kind in many buildings in the depths of the Grand Dao Palace, so that strange beasts and ghosts dare not approach them.


    At the same time, Mo Teng informed that among the buildings deep in the Grand Dao Palace, they are not as barren as the buildings here. The buildings deep in the Grand Dao Palace really need peerless treasures.


    Some people got the top-level pills, some people got the fairy scriptures and fairy arts, or the top-level fairy soldiers. What made Mo Teng crazy was that some people got the innate creation bridge.


    According to Mo Teng, the Innate Creation Bridge is an innate conceived thing in the real universe, which can help creatures break through the realm of creation.


    In Mo Teng''s memory, he once saw a sword of destruction compete with others for a true treasure of creation, rush into the depths of the Dao Palace, and never appear again.


    boom!


    After the questioning, the real self universe and the chaotic gourd exerted their strength at the same time, completely submerging Moteng''s immortal soul.


    Stretching out his hand to grab it, Moteng''s storage ring, and more than 400 pieces of the heart of the universe, fell into Lu Ming''s hands.


    At this time, another Taotie wanted to escape, but Lu Ming stepped forward, tore him apart, and grabbed the opponent''s heart in the air with his palm, pulling out all the hearts of the universe.


    And the fairy soul, after being beaten to pieces, was suppressed and refined by the chaotic gourd and the true self universe.


    "The Devouring Hall will not let you go"


    That Taotie uttered a final roar of unwillingness.


    Lu Ming sneered without any fear.


    The Twelve True Palaces are originally in a competitive relationship with each other, and it is commonplace to fight each other.


    Moreover, the Twelve True Palaces have signed an agreement long ago, and the ancestor of creation is not allowed to intervene in the battle under the creation environment unless there are special circumstances.


    Unless you directly provoke the creator ancestor, or are disrespectful to the creator ancestor, the creator ancestor can take action.


    Either you are the Creator, and if you kill the opponent''s junior for no reason, the opponent''s Creator can also shoot.


    Now, it''s just a dispute between cosmic realms. Even if a proud son like Yu Shentong is killed, the other party''s ancestor of creation cannot make a move.


    Once discovered, they will face the coercion of the other eleven great halls.


    The cutting-edge power in any world is more about deterrence than directly participating in the war. Once the cutting-edge power is deployed, it will destroy the world.


    Therefore, the two Taoties killed as soon as they killed them, they didn''t care about each other''s threats.


    Why should he be afraid of the cosmic realm if the ancestor of creation does not come out?


    Not long after, the immortal souls of the two gluttonous souls were completely refined.


    Lu Ming stood in the air, looking in the direction of the Da Dao Palace, frowning slightly.


    "Senior, do you feel that there is something wrong with this place, and I always feel that something is wrong."


    Lu Ming said in a low voice.


    He naturally communicated with the ancestor of Qingtian.


    "You''re not mistaken, there are too many coincidences in this Grand Dao Palace, it seems man-made."


    Qingtian ancestor said.


    Lu Ming''s heart trembled, the thoughts of the ancestor of Qingtian coincided with his.


    Everyone was suddenly sucked in by a powerful gravitational force, and then the surrounding area was covered by a powerful field, blocking everyone''s retreat.


    As for the Dao Palace, negative energy erupted, and strange beasts and ghosts raged. It seemed that there was a lot of crisis, but it gave a glimmer of life.


    Every three days, the negative energy will recede, and there are strange statues in many temples, which can deter strange beasts and ghosts.


    The depths of the Dao Palace are even more dangerous, but full of treasures and opportunities.


    There is vitality in the crisis, and it is full of treasures for people to fight for.


    All these seem to be artificially arranged, like the training of the masters of the major halls.


    The Dao Palace just fell from the Heavenly Cave, how could it be so intertwined?


    Could it be that all of this was arranged by the creator ancestor of the Twelve True Palace?


    Like the True Spring Conference?


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming''s hairs stood on end, and he was covered in cold sweat.


    If it was arranged by the creator ancestor of the Twelve True Halls, wouldn''t he be seen when he used the Dazhenluo jade plate?


    No, not right.


    If the founder of the Twelve True Hall saw the Dazhenluo jade plate, would he still be safe and sound?


    He was killed by the creator ancestor of the Twelve True Hall long ago, and took away the Dazhenluo jade plate.


    It should not have been arranged by the creator ancestor of the Twelve True Hall.


    But all kinds of abnormalities here still make Lu Ming feel heavy pressure.


    "It doesn''t matter, since there is life everywhere, there is a chance"


    Lu Ming cleared up his mood and left. He did not go to the core of the Dao Palace, but flew to other surrounding mountains.


    Before going to the core of the Dao Palace, he had to find Yu Luosha first.


    The spooky spirits here make Lu Ming''s eyes greedy, and seizing the dao fruit of these spooky spirits can save a lot of time.


    After searching for five peaks in a row, finally found Jade Rakshasa.


    With Yu Luocha''s strength, she really didn''t go to the depths of the Dao Palace.

 Chapter 5951

    "Lu Shi..."


    Seeing Lu Ming, Yu Luocha showed joy.


    "Inner space environment."


    Lu Ming''s celestial consciousness scanned and found that Yu Luocha had also stepped into the inner universe, and the number of cosmic fusions had reached more than 30.


    Yu Luocha gave most of the elixir to Lu Ming. Only the elixir she got before Dunshen, with more than 30 big universe elixirs, could she be so diligent.


    "Aren''t Yu Shentong and the others here?"


    Lu Ming glanced around.


    "Jade Supernatural Power, with some masters of the Jade Clan, entered the depths of the Dao Palace." Yu Luocha explained.


    Lu Ming nodded. As he expected, with the strength of Yu Shentong, it is impossible not to take advantage of the opportunity.


    "Raksha, let''s go and refine the ghosts."


    Lu Ming naturally took Yu Luocha''s jade hand and walked out.


    Yu Luocha was slightly stunned, but did not resist, and let Lu Ming lead her.


    "Xia Clan''s miscellaneous, you dare to take away my Jade Clan''s Tianjiao, you will die."


    At this time, two jade tribes appeared, and they shot directly, their bodies turned into jade, and they came to kill Lu Lu.


    "roll!"


    Lu Ming suddenly turned his head and yelled loudly. The terrifying sound wave hit the two Jade Clan like a tidal wave.


    The two Jade Clans who were in the Cosmic Realm trembled violently, as if they were hit by the big universe, they retreated violently and coughed up blood.


    Looking at Lu Ming with a pale face, he was deeply shocked.


    Without looking back, Lu Ming and Yu Luocha left this mountain and came to another mountain to wait.


    Soon, the negative energy erupted again, and the screams of the beasts kept ringing.


    Lu Ming and Yu Luocha didn''t enter the palace to find the statue to avoid danger, but stood quietly in the negative energy.


    Roar!


    Roar!


    Two strange beasts rushed out and charged towards Lu Ming and Yu Luocha.


    Yu Luocha stood still, Lu Ming swung his gun and swept across, and two powerful monsters were knocked out like balls, flying into the negative energy.


    Then, more strange beasts came out. Each of the strange beasts looked different, but they had one thing in common, that is, they were ferocious and terrifying, chaotic and disorderly, as if many strange beasts were spliced ??together, and their abilities were also different. Diverse and different, it is often hard to guard against.


    But Lu Ming broke through all methods with all his strength, and with his current strength, he would not be afraid unless he encountered that kind of extremely terrifying beast.


    One by one, the strange beasts were knocked into the air as soon as they pounced.


    "coming!"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes lit up, because a strange spirit rushed towards Yu Luocha.


    Lu Ming''s real self universe expanded in an instant, and the ghost was brought into the real self universe and suppressed.


    After successfully harvesting a ghost, they did not leave, but continued to wait.


    A ghost can''t satisfy their appetite.


    ¡­


    An hour later, Lu Ming and Yu Luocha appeared under a statue.


    Not far away, there are more than 20 strange beasts around, staring at Lu Ming and Yu Luocha ferociously, wandering back and forth.


    The farther to the back, there are more and more strange beasts, and even Lu Ming can''t resist it, so he can only retreat.


    But the harvest is also huge, fully suppressing five spooky spirits.


    Five ghosts, that''s a lot, because the conditions for the formation of ghosts are extremely harsh.


    Ignoring the strange beasts wandering around, the two began to refine the strange spirits.


    The soul and body resonate, the fairy soul blends, and the long-lost refreshing feeling strikes again...


    After refining a strange spirit, Lu Ming''s chaos secrets increased by more than one million.


    The effect is slightly weaker than before.


    This is also normal, as Lu Ming incorporates more and more secrets of chaos, the opportunity to improve becomes more and more difficult.


    Although, on the basis of 250 million species, it is not obvious that more than one million species have been added, but Lu Ming is still very clear about the principle that the accumulation of less makes more.


    Moreover, the benefits obtained by refining the ghost spirits are not only the increase of the secrets of chaos, but also the increase of the degree of regularization of fairy arts.


    In addition, Lu Ming has one more advantage over Jade Rakshasa, that is, the increase in the rules of the immortal art on the Wan Dao map and the improvement of the limit of the immortal art.


    Today, there are 800,000 kinds of fairy art rules on the Wandao Map.


    It is not far from the limit of Lu Ming''s guess, more than one million kinds.


    One is refined, the second one, continue...


    After all five ghost spirits were refined, both of them gained a lot.


    continue!


    The two looked at each other and nodded in agreement.


    Knowing the taste from the marrow, the real taste from the marrow.


    When the negative energy broke out again, the two continued to capture the ghost.


    This time it took a long time to catch two. The two speculated that they needed to change the mountain.


    Refining the two ghosts, and after the negative energy receded, the two changed to a mountain.


    Sure enough, with a different mountain peak, the number of spooky spirits increased, and six were caught in one fell swoop...


    In this way, the two haunted the surrounding mountain peaks, catching ghosts, and three years passed in the blink of an eye.


    In three years, the two of them almost captured all the ghosts in the Dao Palace, and Lu Ming''s chaos secrets increased to 280 million.


    The most important thing is that Lu Ming''s celestial magic has reached 100% accuracy.


    This can only be achieved by accumulating existence at the peak of the universe for many years, and it is difficult for many people to achieve this step in a lifetime of cultivation.


    Because this is the basis of impacting the creation environment.


    Of course, just one of them.


    Jade Rakshasa also reached this step.


    What excites Lu Ming the most is that there are finally more than one million kinds of fairy art rules on the Wandao map, almost reaching the limit.


    Any kind of fairy art, not limited to attacking, he can master it just by looking at it.


    But Wanyu Void Sutra and Promise Spear Sutra have gone further in breaking the limit, and their power has increased dramatically.


    Not only these two Wanyu Void Sutras, but also many other immortal sutras have been broken by Lu Ming.


    Such as the Immortal Sutra of Pointing Guns and Immortal Sutra of Immortality.


    "Yu Luocha, let''s go to the depths of the Dao Palace."


    Lu Ming said.


    "Lu Ming, in the depths of the Dao Palace, there is a group of the strongest people in the Twelve True Palaces of the Life Universe. Although your strength has greatly increased now, you still have to be careful when you go."


    Yu Luocha said.


    That''s right, during this process, Lu Ming has already told his real name.


    But his true origin is still not revealed.


    "How many people are there in the Twelve True Halls who are in the universe state of fate?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    Now, under the realm of creation, the only thing he is afraid of is the one who is like one.


    "A lot."


    Yu Luocha nodded, with a serious face, and said: "Although the Hunyuan is the same in the world, it is rare in the world. In many cases, it is difficult to find one in an era."


    "But after all, the Twelve True Halls have been established for too long, close to 290,000 stellar years, and each true hall, even if an average of 20,000 stellar years is born, after so many years, each true hall has almost fifteen chaotic years. Yuan as one."


    "Not every Hunyuanruyi person can break through the realm of creation as he wishes. In fact, only a small number of people who can break through the realm of creation, plus those who fell accidentally. Today, every person who is in the universe of Hunyuanruyi in the true hall is about About five."

 Chapter 5952

    Lu Ming''s face was extremely solemn.


    There are five real halls on average, and the twelve real halls add up to nearly sixty.


    These beings are extremely talented, coupled with the dedicated training of Zhendian, after so many years, they have definitely cultivated to the peak level of the universe, and their combat power is absolutely terrifying.


    "Have these Hunyuan Consistent Ones in the Life Universe Realm entered the Second Heaven?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "There shouldn''t be all of them in, but three behemoths.


    Two gluttons, one cunning.


    The auras of the three are extremely tyrannical, and they definitely belong to the top masters in the realm of life and universe.


    Especially one of them, Taotie, showed terrifying fighting power when dealing with the strange beast before, and he can be called the number one master of this mountain.


    Lu Ming told Tang Feng this idea, but Tang Feng refused directly.


    Lu Ming has already inquired that this Taotie is not only the pinnacle of the life universe, but also a top-notch Makoto''s incorporation of the chaotic mysteries in the half-step universe. The first Mako of Shinden''s era.


    This kind of person''s true self universe is as high as the ninth rank.


    Although those who could cultivate to the Fate Cosmic Realm used to be top figures, this Taotie still possesses the combat power to crush the same level.


    "Three, what do you want?"


    Lu Ming became vigilant, his real power was ready to go, and he was ready to run away.


    He has not yet broken into the Inner Cosmic Realm, and he is far from being that gluttonous opponent.


    "We want to break into the core of the Dao Palace and ''borrow'' 10,000 crystals of truth from you."


    The strongest glutton grinned.


    Has An Nai finally stopped?


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, as for borrowing, it was just an excuse, and it was no different from robbing.


    "My current situation can no longer be measured simply by Chaos Lingbao. I have walked out of a special path. After I completely smelt the sword of destruction, I will be able to reunite with my human body. It might be useless."


    Here, it is impossible to absorb the real power between heaven and earth. After consumption, it can only absorb real spar or real spring water to recover.


    If you want to break into the core of the Dao Palace, you are likely to face the impact of negative energy and strange beasts, and the consumption will be more serious. Sufficient resources are essential.


    "Boy, don''t try to resist in vain. You are already the ninth person we have accepted. Several people tried to resist before, and now they are still lying there."


    The cunning sneered.


    "That''s right, if you can''t take out 10,000 real crystals, you can cut off a piece of your universe heart instead."


    A glutton said.


    "Everyone, I pay"


    Lu Ming pretended to change his face for a while, revealing the color of heartache, and then took out a few storage rings, pieced them together, and finally gathered 10,000 real crystals, and handed them to the leader Taotie.


    Ten thousand real crystals are nothing to Lu Ming.


    The real crystals harvested by Guanggan, Goujian and others, except for the Dunshen, fell into the hands of Yu Luosha, and the others fell into the hands of Lu Ming.


    Tang Feng responded, then fell silent, and continued to smelt the sword of destruction.


    The real crystals on Lu Ming''s body are close to two million.


    Lu Ming was extremely happy to take out 10,000 yuan to settle the trouble.


    Anyway, his current strength is not enough, and when his strength soars, he can get it back with interest.


    After getting the real spar, the two gluttonous and one cunning didn''t linger, and turned around to find the next person.


    "It seems that soon, the core of the Avenue Palace will be lively."


    Lu Ming looked at the huge mountain peak at the core of the Dao Palace with deep eyes.


    There are many masters sucked here, and most of them are scattered in other peaks.


    If other mountain peaks also enshrine that kind of statue, most of those people are not dead. Now that they have figured out the law of the explosion of negative energy, they will definitely be unable to bear it.


    However, Lu Ming has no plans to explore the core of the Dao Palace.


    His current strength can only be regarded as upper-middle in the fate universe, and there are not a few who can kill him.


    Lu Ming didn''t force it. He manipulated the Chaos Gourd and swallowed nine pills in a row. Then he put the Chaos Gourd away and took out another pill.


    If you are not strong enough to suppress your own greed, you are looking for death.


    Lu Ming took out the second Jiuzhuan Tianhun Pill and swallowed it in one gulp.


    A few days later, when the negative energy receded, a violent roar came from the depths of the Dao Palace.


    Lu Ming finished refining the elixir and stood in the void to watch.


    It can be seen that the mountain peak in the depths of the Dao Palace constantly has dazzling rays of light rising into the sky, colliding in the air and sending out violent roars.


    Obviously, there are masters fighting, and there are not a few of them.


    This kind of confrontation, intermittent, lasted for a whole day, and it didn''t stop until the negative energy broke out again.


    A few days later, when the negative energy receded, the roar came again.


    Lu Ming ignored it and concentrated on practicing.


    In a blink of an eye, half a year passed by.


    Nine-turn Heaven Soul Pill.


    bark!


    boom!


    Suddenly, the center of the Dao Palace lit up with a dazzling brilliance, billions of times more dazzling than Thunder.


    Immediately afterwards, a beam of sword light shot up into the sky, cutting through the void, as if splitting the sky and the earth in half.


    The Sword of Destruction, which had been retreating in the space inside the Dazhenluo Jade Disk, heard bursts of sword cries. With a thought, the Sword of Destruction emerged, and the sound of the sword cries became more intense.


    "It is a true treasure of creation, a complete peerless fairy sword."


    Tang Feng''s voice came from the Sword of Destruction.


    Lu Ming soared into the sky, and he saw a sword shadow flashing away in the depths of the Dao Palace.


    There is actually a complete treasure of creation, deep in the Dao Palace, it really contains a great opportunity.


    The true treasure of creation is at the same level as the chaotic spiritual treasure.


    Next, Lu Ming intends to use the Nine Revolutions Heavenly Soul Pill to raise the immortal soul to the current limit, and then break through the inner universe.


    So far, the only complete chaotic spiritual treasures that Lu Ming has seen are the Ten Tribulation World Extermination Jar and the Nine Nether Dark Blades of the Heavenly Clan.


    "Lu Ming, the true treasure of sword creation is of great use to me. Once I get it, it will not only greatly increase my strength, but also speed up the speed at which I can smelt the sword of destruction. They complement each other. I want to go and compete. You are good at cultivation. "


    Tang Feng''s voice sounded in Lu Ming''s mind.


    "Senior, I will go with you."


    Lu Ming said.


    After Tang Feng smelted the Sword of Destruction, he could activate the power of the Sword of Destruction, and his combat power increased dramatically, far surpassing the ordinary cosmic realm. However, in the depths of the Dao Palace, there are so many masters, Tang Feng is still far behind. The masters competed for the true treasure of the creation, and narrowly escaped death.


    Because, the first step to breaking through the inner universe is to merge into the universe.


    And it is the most important step, the real self universe is integrated into the soul aperture.

 Chapter 5953

    It was a holy weapon, and it exploded at this moment, with terrifying power, sweeping the middle-aged man.


    "Chaos Tribulation Finger!"


    At the same time, Lu Ming pointed out that with this finger, Lu Ming used all his strength.


    The middle-aged man had already suffered heavy injuries and was on the verge of defeat. At this moment, he was suddenly attacked by a holy soldier who exploded himself, and a full blow from the finger of chaos. He couldn''t resist it at all.


    But after Lu Ming attacked with Chaos Tribulation Finger, Bubble immediately started to use the law of time and space, and Lu Ming''s figure became unreal again.


    "Damn it, kill it!"


    Ouyang Wudao screamed wildly, his eyes radiated cold murderous intent, and he crushed Lu Ming with a terrifying attack.


    Lu Ming, who dared to snatch his mark, wanted to die.


    But when the attack fell, Lu Ming''s figure dissipated like a phantom. The next moment, his figure was already outside the battlefield.


    And in his crystal ball, there was another imprint.


    Everything just happened too fast.


    Lu Ming asked Pao Pao to help him, and suddenly appeared on the battlefield. With lightning speed, he blew up a holy soldier, attacked with all his strength, and then retreated with the help of Pao Pao.


    All this happened in an instant.


    But in this instant, Lu Ming had already killed the middle-aged man and won the mark.


    "Boy, you are courting death!"


    Ouyang Wudao roared furiously, stepped on the void, and shot at Lu Lu.


    Lu Ming dared to snatch food and snatch his mark, he was looking for death.


    Others followed Ouyang Wudao and chased Lu Ming.


    There was a sneer at the corner of Lu Ming''s mouth. Under the fluctuation of space, Lu Ming''s figure appeared in the distance again, near Ouyang Wushuang and the others.


    "Print in hand, let''s go!"


    Lu Ming said, everyone soared into the sky and flew into the distance.


    "Ouyang Wushuang, get out of here!"


    Ouyang Wudao shouted in an orderly tone.


    It seemed that if he told Ouyang Wushuang to come back, he would come back.


    "ridiculous!"


    Ouyang Wushuang''s disdainful voice came out, and he flew forward with all his strength.


    "All twelve marks have appeared, the assessment is over, come out now!"


    At this time, a voice rang in everyone''s ears, it was the voice of the elders of the Shenyuan Empire.


    "All twelve marks have appeared, damn it!"


    Ouyang Wudao stopped and roared, his eyes full of terrifying murderous intent.


    There are only four marks on his hand, which is exactly one-third. This number is still very dangerous.


    If either Ouyang Wushuang or Ouyang Wuji has five marks in his hands, he will lose.


    If there are four marks per person, it''s just a tie.


    What he wants is not a tie, but the first place.


    This made him hate Lu Ming and Ouyang Wushuang even more. If he got the one just now, he would have five marks and take the initiative. Now, he can only expect twelve marks, four for each, so that he can have hope.


    "It''s over, let''s go out!"


    Ouyang Wushuang and others flew outside.


    "Haha, we have five marks, so we have a great chance of winning!"


    A Tianjiao from Ziyan Villa laughed.


    Five seals, indeed, have a great chance of winning. As long as Ouyang Wuji gets three marks, then Ouyang Wudao only has four marks, and they will win. ... The crown prince belongs to Ouyang Wushuang.


    They flew outside at a high speed.


    And Ouyang Wudao led the people, with a gloomy face, also flew outside.


    But on the way, he met Ouyang Wuji and Tianjiao from the only temple.


    At this time, Ouyang Wuji''s face was also very ugly.


    He knew that he was defeated and had no chance at all, and he was completely out of luck for the crown prince.


    "Ouyang Wuji, how many marks have you got?"


    Ouyang Wudao looked at Ouyang Wuji nervously, he hoped that Ouyang Wuji would also get four marks, so that this round would be a draw.


    "Three ways!"


    Ouyang Wuji spoke, making Ouyang Wudao pale suddenly.


    Ouyang Wuji has three ways, doesn''t that mean that Ouyang Wushuang got five ways and won the first place.


    In this way, Ouyang Wushuang won two games in a row, and there was no need to compare the next game. The crown prince belonged to Ouyang Wushuang.


    "Damn it!"


    Ouyang Wudao''s eyes were more murderous.


    It''s all about Lu Ming. If he didn''t make a move and took the last mark, he would be the one who won.


    At this moment, he hated Lu Ming to the bone.


    "Ouyang Wudao, how about we join forces?"


    Ouyang Wuji opened his mouth, a sharpness flashed in his eyes.


    How could it be so easy for Ouyang Wushuang to seize the crown prince?


    "Joining hands? What''s the use of joining forces now? Ouyang Wushuang has won two games in a row, and the victory is sealed!"


    Ouyang said unwillingly.


    "not necessarily!"


    Ouyang Wuji smiled faintly, then waved his hand, and an old man appeared.


    "There is a mark on this person, but I kept it and did not kill it, and now I leave it to you!"


    Ouyang Wuji said.


    Ouyang Wudao''s eyes lit up, exuding a bright brilliance, he never expected that Ouyang Wuji left one person alive.


    "You help me so much, what do you ask for?"


    Ouyang had no way to ask.


    "No request, I just don''t want Ouyang Wushuang to win the crown prince!"


    Ouyang Wuji said coldly.


    Anyway, he has no hope, but Ouyang Wushuang, don''t even think about it.


    call out!


    Ouyang Wudao stepped out, blasted out with a palm, and the old man was killed by him. Immediately, his marks reached five.


    "Okay, haha!"


    Ouyang Wudao was ecstatic.


    In this way, he will draw with Ouyang Wushuang in this round, and then it will be a showdown in the third round.


    If in the third round, he won the first place and Ouyang Wushuang came last, then the crown prince would be his.


    "Then we will be in the third round, let Ouyang Wushuang take the last place!"


    Ouyang Wuji said coldly.


    "Haha, sixth son, if I rule the Shenyuan Empire, I will never forget you!"


    Ouyang Wudao laughed loudly, and then everyone flew out.


    When they left the Blood Soul Sect, they found that Ouyang Wushuang and the others had already arrived.


    Ouyang Wudao and Ouyang Wuji glanced at Ouyang Wushuang and Lu Ming, both exuding cold murderous intent.


    "Okay, everyone is here, take out your crystal ball and see what you have gained!"


    An old man.


    Lu Ming and the others nodded and took out crystal balls one after another.


    Ouyang Wushuang has three marks, Lu Ming has two marks, a total of five marks.


    "Five ways, not bad!"


    The clan elder nodded, then looked at Ouyang Wudao and the others.


    Ouyang Wudao and the others also took out crystal balls one after another.


    "It''s also five ways!"


    Ouyang Wushuang and the others changed their expressions.


    Unexpectedly, Ouyang Wudao also got five Taos, so Ouyang Wuji got two Taos.


    "Damn it, why is Ouyang Wuji such a waste, he got two!"


    Someone in Ziyan Villa murmured.


    If Ouyang Wuji got three marks, they would have won. Unexpectedly, Ouyang Wuji was so useless and got two marks.


    bq.


    The shepherd boy listens to bamboo to remind you: remember to collect after reading

 Chapter 5954

    Lu Ming''s Finger Spear Immortal Sutra has broken the limit and its power has skyrocketed, but when his fingers pierce the opponent''s true self universe, he still feels terrible vibrations. The powerful force caused Lu Ming''s five fingers to hurt sharply, and his body retreated violently.


    But the true self universe that was pressing on him was also blocked, suspended above the head of a ferocious race.


    This ferocious clan looked at Lu Ming in shock.


    "It''s incredible that a member of the Xia clan can block a blow from my true self universe..."


    The strong man of the ferocious tribe had a sudden change of mind, his eyes were cold and murderous.


    "Boy, it''s you."


    On the left side, a cold voice sounded, and the figure of Yu Shentong emerged.


    "Fortunately, I put a broken bone of the undead in advance, which can produce perception. Otherwise, all the treasures would be taken away by this kid. There is definitely a secret for this kid to be able to pass through the formation quickly."


    In the rear, the Hunyuan Ruyi of the dead race said, his voice hoarse and lifeless.


    "Undead broken bones? That bone..."


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, and there was a pitch-black skeleton in a certain corner of the courtyard. He didn''t pay attention to it before, thinking that it was a living creature from the three clans who fell there and left it there.


    Now it seems that the undead broke the bone, and the master of the dead deliberately left it behind, which has the effect of induction.


    "Quick battle, get rid of this kid quickly, before the strange beasts will appear."


    With a cold killing intent, Yu Shentong turned into a ray of jade light and killed Lu Ming.


    The first to bear the brunt is the real self universe, which suppresses Lu Ming and wants to take Lu Ming into his real self universe.


    Lu Ming did not retreat but advanced, rushing towards Yu Shentong.


    They were surrounded all around. Anyway, he had to choose a direction to break out of the siege, so Lu Ming immediately chose Jade Magic Ability.


    It''s not that Yu Shentong is weaker than the other three, but that Lu Ming fought against Yu Shentong 36,000 years ago. Yu Shentong knew his strength 36,000 years ago, and subconsciously underestimated him. This is his chance.


    In the process of rushing out, Lu Ming also sacrificed the real self universe, and rammed towards the real self universe of the jade supernatural power.


    "If you want to fight me with the universe of your true self, you will overestimate your capabilities."


    Yu Shentong sneered.


    He has full confidence in his true self universe.


    The person who is as one as the original, the tenth-rank true self universe, plus the blessing of 300 million kinds of chaotic mysteries, his true self universe can almost be said to have reached the strongest under the realm of creation.


    Only those of the same level as Hunyuan can fight against it.


    Lu Ming, why?


    But when the real self universe of the two collided, Yu Shentong showed shock.


    Lu Ming''s real self universe did not collapse instantly as he expected, but firmly resisted his real self universe.


    Not only that, after the two real self universes stalemate for a moment, his real self universe trembled violently, as if being bombarded by infinite power, like bubbles, violent waves appeared on the surface, and lines emerged Crack, the last touch, the real self universe of Yu Shentong flew back into the universe, turned into a stream of light, and returned to his body.


    And Lu Ming''s real self universe, rolling in, instead suppressed towards Yu Shentong.


    "How is it possible, how could your true self universe be so powerful?"


    Yu Shentong let out an inconceivable growl.


    During the confrontation, he has discovered that there are 280 million kinds of chaotic mysteries contained in Lu Ming''s true self universe.


    A Xia clan can actually master 280 million kinds of chaos secrets, which really shocked him.


    But even so, the number of Chaos Profound Truths is lower than him, how can he suppress his true self universe instead?


    Unless Lu Ming''s true self universe level is higher than him.


    However, his real self universe level is as high as the tenth rank, which is already the limit. How can Lu Ming''s real self universe level be higher than him?


    He couldn''t figure it out, and he didn''t have time to think about it, because Lu Ming''s real self universe was imminent. This kind of weird and unpredictable real self universe made him tremble instinctively.


    Never enter Lu Ming''s true self universe.


    In an instant, Yu''s aura surged, and more than a thousand light spots lit up on his body.


    Lu Ming''s eyes froze.


    This is cosmic fusion.


    Sure enough, the number of cosmic fusions of Yu Shentong also far exceeded the limit of the peak of the ordinary life universe, reaching three times as much.


    More than a thousand big universes provided infinite power for Yu Shentong. His body turned into jade, and nine weapons of jade appeared in front of him.


    The supreme immortal technique of the Jade Clan, the Jade Divine Weapon.


    Nine jade weapons launched a devastating attack at the same time, bombarding Lu Ming''s true self universe and a bright spear light.


    That''s right, at the same time as the true self universe was suppressed, Lu Ming''s real body also arrived, displaying the Promise Spear Sutra.


    boom!


    when!


    With a series of roars and overflowing energy, the two figures retreated at the same time.


    "The Hunyuan is as one is worthy of being a Hunyuan as one, so strong."


    Lu Ming''s face was serious.


    In the confrontation with Yu Shentong, he did not gain the upper hand.


    Jade supernatural powers have been accumulated at the pinnacle of the universe for many years, and the degree of veracity of the rules of fairy art has also reached 100%.


    Lu Ming''s advantage is that the immortal art breaks the limit, and the real universe beyond the tenth rank.


    But Jade Supernatural Power has more profound meanings of chaos than him, and the number of cosmic fusions is far above him.


    The two have each other''s advantages and disadvantages, and they are more or less the same.


    Lu Ming had to sigh, these veteran Hunyuanruyi are really powerful, if it wasn''t for this chance coincidence, they joined forces with Yu Luocha to obtain the fruit of the strange spirit, so that the power of the law of immortality will skyrocket, and the mystery of chaos will die soon Ascension, if you want to compete with these veteran Hunyuan, you don''t know how many years it will take.


    The Hunyuan of the hideous race and the dead race obviously did not expect Lu Ming to be able to fight against the jade supernatural power. After a moment of surprise, the three true self universes pressed towards Lu Ming at the same time.


    At the same time as they played Real Self Universe, their immortal skills also exploded, killing Lu Ming.


    There is no doubt that their combat power will never be weaker than Yu Shentong.


    Those who are the same as Hunyuan, no one is much worse than the other.


    "Wandao..."


    Lu Ming shouted, under the skin, Wan Daotu loomed, and the rules of the fairy art glowed, one after another condensed out.


    Blue Sky Immortal Shield, Xuanyuan Sword Sutra, Wangyue Shenchuan, Immortal Extinguishing Sword Sutra, Qinglian Sword Sutra...


    The immortality rules on the Wan Dao map are all 100% true, and these fairy scriptures are natural, and the true degree of virtual transformation has also reached 100%.


    A shield blocked the attack of a man of the hideous race.


    A blade of light that destroys immortals cuts towards the real self universe of the master of the dead, and almost splits the real self universe...


    Blossoming cyan lotus flowers emerged, turning into sword aura all over the sky...


    Full combat power!


    Lu Ming, who displayed the Myriad Dao Map, is the peak Lu Ming. He exploded his fighting power to the extreme. In an instant, he actually blocked all the attacks of the four masters.


    By now, Lu Ming no longer had so many scruples.


    He chose to fake his death under the pseudonym Ye Chen, suppressed Cangtian Wuji and others, stole the root of chaos, and publicized the Nine Dead Immortal Sutra, which is tantamount to a clear card.


    With the wisdom of the old monsters of the ancestors of the heavens and the ancestors of the yellow sky, how could they not know it was him?

 Chapter 5955

    With the continuous improvement of Lu Ming''s strength, he has less and less scruples about the ancestors of the sky and the ancestors of the yellow sky, and he no longer needs to hide them like before.


    Besides, facing the siege of the four great masters at this time, it is almost a death situation, how can he hide his clumsiness?


    "Playing more than a dozen top-level immortal arts at the same time, what kind of method is this?"


    "This kid, how did he master so many fairy arts?"


    The four masters were spinning various thoughts, and the fiery light in their eyes became more and more intense.


    At this time, they were more interested in Lu Ming than in the treasures in the previous courtyard.


    There are more than a dozen top-level fairy arts, which exceeds the storage capacity of any real temple.


    At least several real halls need to add up to come up with more than a dozen top-level fairy arts.


    "kill!"


    At the moment when the four of them were stunned for a moment, Lu Ming seized the opportunity and charged at Yu Shentong again.


    This time, apart from using a few defensive magic spells to defend against the other three masters, most of the attacking magic spells were poured into Jade Divine Ability.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ...


    The sky-shattering roar erupted, and Lu Ming''s defensive fairy art was penetrated, but the Jade Divine Ability was also beaten back steadily.


    Seeing that Lu Ming was about to rush out of the encirclement in one go, there was a terrible fluctuation from above.


    Twelve real self universes emerged and connected together, and suppressed Lu Ming at the same time.


    The twelve powerhouses who are destined for the pinnacle of the universe, and all of them are real bodies controlling the real universe, this is undoubtedly an extremely terrifying blow.


    "Boy, you can''t escape today..."


    Yu Shentong''s face was a bit hideous.


    Lu Ming''s face was solemn, his mouth opened, and the chaotic gourd flew out. Twelve black and white light chains flew out, intertwined with each other, forming a large web like a spider''s web, covering the top.


    boom!


    Twelve big universes connected into one piece fell on the big net, and the big net sank downward, and was firmly supported.


    "Immature Chaos Spirit Treasure, don''t think that you are the only one with it..."


    Yu Shentong shouted, and the next moment, half of the Jade Mountain flew out from between his eyebrows.


    Half of the Jade Mountain magnified, exuding a terrifying aura, boiling energy, and slammed into Lu Ming with an unrivaled momentum.


    "The Blue Sky Indestructible Shield, Forget Moon God River..."


    Lu Ming used several defensive spells in a row, resisting half of Jade Mountain.


    However, several kinds of fairy arts were penetrated one after another. Lu Ming could only separate the black and white light chains from the chaotic gourd and draw them towards half of Jade Mountain, and then he resisted.


    But above, the twelve real self universes pressed down with all their strength, and the other three Hunyuan as one made a killing blow with all their strength.


    Under this situation, it was almost a death situation. Even if Lu Ming tried his best, it would be difficult to contend.


    puff!


    He was hit by a beam of light, and half of his body was almost smashed to pieces, with blood flying everywhere.


    "Jade Supernatural Power, stop."


    At this time, there was a shout from afar.


    It was Yu Luocha, she rushed towards this side quickly.


    Roar! Roar! ...


    Immediately afterwards, roars came from behind Yu Luocha, and dozens of huge figures loomed.


    "Yu Luocha, it''s you again? You have attracted strange beasts, you eat things from the inside out..."


    Yu Shentong''s eyes were red.


    It seemed that they sensed the exuberant vitality and vitality of Lu Ming, Yu Shentong and others, and those strange beasts roared continuously and rushed towards them frantically.


    Ga!


    With a scream, it was a flying beast with two pairs of different wings, six eagle-like sharp claws, and a snake tail at the end.


    This strange beast, riding on negative energy, actually let go of the Jade Rakshasa, like a black light, approaching the Jade Supernatural Power in an instant, with six sharp claws grabbing it in a row, capable of tearing apart the top immortal soldiers.


    Yu Shentong didn''t dare to be careless, and urged half of the Jade Mountain to resist. Amid the clanging sound, the six sharp claws were blocked.


    At this time, other strange beasts were approaching.


    bump!


    One of the strange beasts slapped Yu Luocha away with a slap, then ignored it, and committed suicide to Lu Ming and the others.


    The same is true for other strange beasts.


    Obviously, in the eyes of these strange beasts, Lu Ming and others are much more attractive than Yu Luocha.


    boom!


    A monster like a giant ape, but with eight legs, jumped tens of thousands of meters, condescending, and slammed into the twelve real universes above.


    Lu Ming, the dead race and the ferocious race were all mixed together, and they were all attacked in an instant.


    In addition to these strange beasts, there are five or six powerful strange spirits who are also rushing towards them, trying to rush into their bodies and devour their immortal souls.


    Lu Ming was not surprised but delighted.


    Being attacked by a group of strange beasts, it is impossible for Yu Shentong and others to join forces to besiege him.


    Lu Ming used the Real Self Universe to bounce a ghost into the air. The ghost was obviously afraid of Lu Ming''s True Self Universe, and it didn''t dare to approach it, and turned to attack other people.


    The same is true for other spooky spirits. They dare not approach Lu Ming and go to besiege others.


    Lu Ming''s pressure eased, while others'' pressure increased.


    Swish!


    Lu Ming cast the Wanyu Void Sutra, and like a phantom, with a few flashes, he completely escaped from the encirclement and rushed towards Jade Rakshasa.


    At this time, there was a strange beast passing by, attacking Yu Luocha, and Yu Luocha''s injured body was struggling to resist.


    Lu Ming shot down and rolled the strange beast out.


    "Walk!"


    Lu Ming pulled Yu Luocha, turned into a phantom, and was about to leave.


    But at this time, more and more strange beasts gathered, and five or six strange beasts gathered around, killing Lu Ming and Yu Luocha at the same time.


    And Yu Shentong and others rushed towards Lu Ming like crazy.


    "Don''t even think about leaving!"


    Jade Divine Ability pushed half of Jade Mountain with all its strength, shining brightly, repelling several strange beasts and spirits in succession.


    At this time, the other three Hunyuan Consistent Ones also displayed their unique skills at the bottom of the box, offering broken Chaos Spirit Treasures or True Treasures of Creation one after another.


    The complete chaotic spiritual treasure and the true treasure of creation are rare, and most of the ancestors of creation are difficult to possess.


    Although they are talented, they do not have complete Chaos Spirit Treasures and Creation True Treasures, but after all, they are Hunyuan as one, and are valued by the major temples. There are still broken Chaos Spirit Treasures and Creation True Treasures.


    The four masters mobilized the Broken Chaos Spirit Treasure and the True Treasure of Creation, knocking away the surrounding weird beasts and ghosts, and then rushed towards Lu Ming.


    Never let Lu Ming go.


    They all have to get the innate creation bridge on Lu Ming''s body, as well as the immortal skills he has mastered.


    "roll!"


    Lu Ming shouted, the Myriad Dao Immortal Scripture erupted, and more than a dozen powerful celestial arts rushed out, blocking five or six strange beasts, and then ran to the depths with Jade Rakshasa.


    "die!"


    The Hunyuan of the dead race, who activated a pitch-black bone realm, was able to absorb negative energy. The speed in the negative energy was astonishing. After two flashes, he caught up with Lu Ming. A black light shot out from the mirror and rushed towards Lu Ming. Ming and Yu Luocha.


    "So fast..."


    Lu Ming''s heart sank.


    If it was outside, with his current Wanyu Void Scripture, he would definitely be able to shake off the other party''s broken treasure of creation.


    But in the negative energy, the Wanyu Void Sutra was severely disturbed, and his speed was greatly reduced, so he was caught up by the opponent.


    That black light made Lu Ming feel a deadly sense of crisis. He didn''t dare to be careless, and urged the Chaos Gourd to resist.


    With a sound of Dong, the Chaos Gourd was sent flying back.

 Chapter 5956

    The chaotic gourd was sent flying back, and the black light kept shooting at Lu Ming and Yu Luocha. Lu Ming had no choice but to turn around and use a fairy technique to resist. Hunyuan Ruyi also caught up and launched an attack.


    "Raksha, enter my inner space."


    Lu Ming urged an immortal soldier, which produced an attractive force on Yu Luocha. Yu Luocha did not resist. She knew that she could not help Lu Ming outside, so she took advantage of the opportunity to enter the inner space of the immortal soldier.


    Lu Ming did not allow Yu Luocha to enter the inner space of the Dazhenluo Yudish. The Dazhenluo Yudish has a lot to do with it. As an important figure of the Jade Clan, Yu Luocha cannot let her know.


    After Yu Luocha entered the inner space of the Immortal Soldiers, Lu Ming let go of his hands and feet, and fought with the four masters. Immediately afterwards, a large number of strange beasts came and attacked everyone, and it turned into a melee.


    In the melee, Lu Ming escaped with the Wanyu Void Sutra, but Yu Shentong and others pursued him closely.


    Just when Lu Ming passed by a huge building, the formation runes covering the building rippled like water waves, and then split into two. A sword flew out instantly, carrying unparalleled power, and slashed at the The bone realm of the dead.


    With a clang, the bone realm rolled and flew out obliquely.


    Then, the sword chanted to the sky, the war sword turned around, and slashed several swords in a row, slashing towards Yu Shentong and the others.


    "It''s the true treasure of creation..."


    The members of Yu Shentong were shocked, they didn''t dare to be careless, they urged the broken Chaos Spirit Treasure or the True Treasure of Creation to fight back, and there were a few bangs, and the sword flew back backwards.


    "How could this real sword of creation attack us?"


    Yu Shentong and others showed doubts.


    This sword-shaped treasure has appeared before, and it has been pursued by a large number of experts, but in the end no one captured it, and it fled into the depths of this place.


    Now, why did it appear again? And also take the initiative to attack them.


    A greedy light flashed in their eyes, since they showed up on their own initiative, they should take it, the complete true treasure of creation, but even the ancestor of creation would be jealous.


    While Yu Shentong was spinning various thoughts, Lu Ming was overjoyed, because he sensed a familiar aura from this true treasure of creation.


    That was Tang Feng''s breath.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, a figure stepped out of the rippling formation rune, grabbed the true treasure of the sword-shaped creation in his hand.


    hum!


    When this figure grasped the true treasure of the sword-shaped creation in his hand, the sword energy overflowed, and the sound of the sword''s cry resounded through the sky.


    "senior..."


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    The person who came was indeed Tang Feng.


    And Tang Feng is no longer in the form of the Sword of Destruction, but has turned into a human form.


    However, it can also be seen that Tang Feng''s skin is covered with patches of brown spots, which are exactly the same color as the sword of destruction.


    Obviously, Tang Feng has not completely refined the sword of destruction, and has not completely transformed the sword into a body.


    "Come with me..."


    Tang Feng sent a voice transmission to Lu Ming.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lu Ming rushed towards Tang Feng.


    "Don''t even think about leaving."


    The four of Jade Divine Power roared, and the four broken Chaos Spirit Treasures and the True Treasure of Creation hit Lu Ming and Tang Feng together.


    Lu Ming urged the Chaos Gourd to resist, and at the same time played more than a dozen kinds of immortal spells.


    Tang Feng swung his sword, and the war sword of the true treasure level of creation erupted with terrifying fluctuations, and terrifying sword lights flew out, and together with Lu Ming, they blocked the attacks of the four masters.


    Then, Tang Feng turned around and slashed a sword, and the formation runes of the building were like waves rippling, and they separated automatically.


    "Walk!"


    Tang Feng stepped in, followed by Lu Ming.


    As soon as the two entered, those formation runes returned to normal and turned into a powerful formation, which blocked all the attacks of the four Jade Gods.


    "Damn...damn offal."


    Yu Shentong yelled angrily, and launched continuous attacks with the other three, but it was useless. The formation of this building is extremely strong, and it is impossible for them to break through it in a short while.


    If you break in rashly, you may be strangled by the formation.


    "It''s time to leave."


    The master of the dead race was still calm, and after saying a word, he rushed to the side.


    Because, there are at least 20 powerful monsters rushing towards them in the rear, and if they don''t walk away and be surrounded by so many monsters, it will be troublesome.


    In case more strange beasts are attracted, even with their strength, it will be dangerous.


    Yu Shentong''s eyes were full of unwillingness, anger and strong killing intent.


    But in the end, reason prevailed, and he left with the dead master, entering a nearby building with a statue.


    ¡­


    Tang Feng waved the real creation sword in his hand, and the surrounding formation runes separated towards the two sides as if they heard an order.


    This extremely dangerous formation did not cause any harm to the two of them, and they easily passed through the formation and entered the interior of the building.


    "This sword actually has the effect of restraining the rune formation. It is so mysterious and abnormal. It is indeed a complete treasure of creation."


    Looking at the real sword of creation, Lu Ming sighed.


    With this sword, wouldn''t it be possible to run rampant in this Dao Palace?


    Even other ruins and dangerous places full of formations can enter and exit freely?


    "This sword, called Jidao True Sword, is one of the most powerful true treasures created by the Dao Palace. It has a special formation engraved inside. It can break and suppress the formation of the Dao Palace, but it does not mean that it can crack and suppress other formations. Law."


    Tang Feng explained.


    "Senior, what happened to you after you left? How did you get this true sword?"


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    Thirty-six thousand years ago, Tang Feng was far from fully integrating the Sword of Destruction, turning the sword into a body, unable to fully exert the power of the Sword of Destruction, and his strength was not outstanding in this Dao Palace where there are so many masters.


    So many masters didn''t get the True Sword, how did Tang Feng get it?


    And how did it take such a short time to turn the sword into a body?


    According to the original calculation, it would take at least one stellar year.


    "then..."


    Roar!


    Just as Tang Feng was about to speak, a roar interrupted his words, and a huge monster rushed towards the two of them.


    "It''s a strange beast."


    Lu Ming''s face changed, and the spear swept out without hesitation, colliding with a strange beast.


    hum!


    The spear vibrated violently, and Lu Ming felt an extremely strong force coming from the spear, his arm was numb, and he couldn''t help but retreat three steps in a row.


    "What a strong force..."


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    The power of this strange beast is stronger than any strange beast encountered before.


    It can be called the king of weird beasts.


    Lu Ming knows that some buildings are inhabited by strange beasts and ghosts, and their strength is particularly powerful, so this strange beast should be like this.


    Roar!


    The creepy beast roared, covered with a hard carapace, swung its sharp claws, and killed Lu Ming again.


    Bang!


    The sound of the sword''s cry sounded, and the extreme sword, filled with terrifying fluctuations, slashed at the strange beast. With a sound of Kacha, it actually cut a deep mark on the hard carapace of the strange beast.


    A complete true treasure of creation, its power is terrifying.

 Chapter 5957

    Tang Feng transformed the sword into a body, fused it with the sword of destruction, and in turn used the sword of destruction to temper the soul of the immortal sword and the profound meaning of the way of the sword, allowing the two to reach an astonishing level and reach the absolute extreme.


    Similarly, once he uses a sword, he is also incomparable, and can exert a power beyond ordinary sword repair.


    rest rest rest...


    Dazzling sword light, all over the void, cut towards the strange beast.


    At the same time, Lu Ming also made a move, urging the Promise Spear to the extreme.


    Although the King of Beasts is powerful, he is not the enemy of the joint efforts of Lu Ming and Tang Feng. The ones who were killed were retreating steadily, with injuries all over their bodies.


    Just when the two were about to kill the strange beast together, a black shadow rushed towards Lu Ming at an astonishing speed.


    Before the black shadow arrived, Lu Ming felt the crisis and got goosebumps all over his body.


    spooky!


    Lu Ming didn''t even think about it, so he sacrificed the real self universe body protection.


    The spooky spirit collided with the real self universe, causing the real self universe to vibrate violently, and sank down, making a chichichi sound, trying to break through the defense of the real self universe.


    Lu Ming was secretly surprised.


    The strength of this ghost is also far superior to others.


    Originally, his true self universe had a strong suppressive effect on ghosts, and with the body of the real self universe, there was no need to worry about ghosts, because it was impossible to break through.


    But this spooky spirit actually has the tendency to break through the true self universe.


    "Leave this strange beast to me, and you concentrate on dealing with the strange spirit."


    Tang Feng sent a voice transmission to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming nodded, let go of the strange beast, and swept the spear at the strange spirit.


    Where the spear passed, the space was annihilated, and with a bang, the ghost was sent flying.


    Then Wan Dao Tu was running, and more than a dozen kinds of fairy arts slammed down on the strange spirit.


    It turned out that attacking immortal arts had little effect on spooky spirits.


    However, among the more than a dozen kinds of magic spells played by Lu Ming, not only the attacking spells, but also the sealing spells.


    For example, the twelve forbidden hands taught by Wang Xuanyuan.


    The ghost was immediately sealed in place, and Lu Ming seized the time to urge the real self universe to suppress it, and took the ghost into his real universe.


    Then, mobilize the power of the true self universe to restrain the ghosts layer by layer.


    However, the violent struggle of the spooky spirit has continuously broken the power of the true self universe, and there is a tendency to break free from the suppression of the true self universe.


    It''s not that the real universe has lost its restraint on the ghost, but that the ghost''s strength is too strong.


    Lu Ming''s face darkened slightly, and with a thought, Yu Luocha''s figure emerged.


    If he wanted to deal with this strange spirit, he could not do it by himself, and he needed the help of Guangming Zhenyu.


    "Raksha..."


    Lu Ming transmitted the sound through the immortal soul, and Yu Luocha immediately understood the current situation.


    The rays of the sun filled the air, and the bright jade flew out, smashing it at the ghostly spirit.


    Under the dual effects of the real self universe and the bright real jade, the ghosts still couldn''t bear it after all, and were slowly refined, and finally completely suppressed by the bright real jade.


    But at this moment, it''s not the time for the resonance of the soul and the body, and the fusion of the immortal and the soul. Tang Feng is still watching outside.


    Even if there were no strange beasts, Lu Ming would not be so good. When Tang Feng found out, he wondered if he would be stabbed with a sword.


    After all, when Tang Feng was refining the strange spirit with Yu Luocha, Tang Feng was hidden in the Dazhenluo jade plate and could not perceive him.


    Let Yu Luosha refine the strange spirit alone, and Lu Ming''s real body withdraws from the real universe to help Tang Feng deal with the strange beast.


    Soon, the strange beast was beaten to death.


    "Keep the ghost beast alive, just suppress it. This kind of building is inhabited by ghost beasts, and there is no such kind of statue. Just rely on the breath of the ghost beast king to deter other ghost beasts from approaching. If you kill him , other strange beasts will swarm in."


    Tang Feng said.


    Afterwards, the two suppressed the strange beast.


    Then, Lu Ming took out a healing elixir obtained from Dao Dan Que and took it. Soon, his condition returned to its peak.


    After recovering, Lu Ming couldn''t help being curious again, and asked Tang Feng about his experiences during this period, and Tang Feng told them all without hiding anything.


    Thirty-six thousand years ago, Tang Feng left Lu Ming and came to the depths of the Great Dao Palace alone. He was very aware of his own strength and could not compete with the top masters of the major real halls, so he did not act rashly, and kept hiding in the dark, waiting for the opportunity to observe .


    One day, the real sword of the extreme path reappeared, and many masters chased it, and finally the real sword of the extreme path flew into a building deep in the Dao Palace.


    That building is full of powerful formations, far surpassing other buildings.


    Many masters teamed up, but it was difficult to break the formation, and in the end they had no choice but to retreat.


    But Tang Feng, relying on the sturdy and immortal body of the Chaos Spirit Treasure of Destruction Sword, managed to break through the formation, but the true sword of the extreme path is not so easy to get.


    In the building, there is a pool of flames, which is used to quench soldiers. The flames inside are extremely terrifying and can burn everything.


    But this terrible flame, on the contrary, fulfilled Tang Feng.


    He entered the flame pool and tempered the sword of destruction with the help of flames, which greatly accelerated his progress in smelting the sword of destruction.


    In just over 30,000 years, Tang Feng roughly smelted the Sword of Destruction successfully, turning the sword into a human being, greatly improving his cultivation, and greatly increasing his strength.


    But there is still a long way to go before 100% refining, and all the skin will show patches of sword spots.


    According to Tang Feng, if they were all refined, these sword spots would all disappear, and his cultivation could reach the peak of the universe.


    If he can find another incomplete part of the Sword of Destruction and refine it, his cultivation will be able to enter the realm of creation. And the combat power is far beyond the existence of the same level.


    Tang Feng turned the sword into a human being, and his kendo cultivation was beyond imagination. He actually resonated with the real sword of the kendo. He easily subdued the real sword of the extreme way and turned it into his own use.


    After mastering the Jidao True Sword, the Jidao True Sword will feed back. You can use the sword energy of the Jidao True Sword to smelt the Sword of Destruction, and the speed will be faster. In a short time, the sword spots on Tang Feng''s body will disappear.


    Tang Feng had such an adventure, Lu Ming was naturally happy for Tang Feng.


    A few days later, Yu Luocha also refined all the ghosts, increasing the mystery of chaos.


    "Lu Ming, the people of the major true halls should not dare to surround themselves outside. I will take you to the place where I got the true sword of the extreme way. There are temples connected there, and there are other true treasures of creation. Maybe, you can get a handy sword." weapon."


    Tang Feng sent a voice transmission to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming was both surprised and delighted. Unexpectedly, there were other treasures of creation.


    "It''s just, can this girl from the Jade Clan be trusted?"


    Tang Feng said again.


    "Senior, don''t worry, you can trust me."


    Lu Ming nodded, seeing Tang Feng''s sharp sword-like eyes, he couldn''t help but feel a little guilty.


    "This kid is more romantic than me."


    Tang Feng grumbled in his heart.


    He is an old man, how could he fail to see the delicate relationship between Lu Ming and Yu Luocha?


    However, he is not a vulgar person. As long as Lu Ming treats Xie Nianqing sincerely, he will not interfere.


    Taking advantage of the explosion of negative energy, they searched for a direction with few strange beasts and rushed out, heading deep.


    After a while, they came to a huge building.

 Chapter 5958

    This building is naturally full of runes, and the formation is extremely powerful. The masters of the major halls have paid attention to this place, but they all gave up in the end.


    Tang Feng swung the Jidao True Sword, and the runes moved with the sword, and a passage appeared. The three stepped forward, and soon passed through the formation and came to the interior of the building.


    The interior of this building is very wide and huge, like an internal world, far from the size it seems on the surface.


    Ahead, there was a huge pool of flames, filled with black flames, and waves of heat rushed towards the face.


    This place is the place where Tang Feng got the real sword.


    Not far from the pool of flames, lay the corpse of a huge strange beast.


    "At this time, there is a strange beast and a strange spirit guarding it. They are very powerful. Before I get the true sword of the extreme way, I will definitely not be their opponent."


    "But when I first came in, I was in the form of the sword of destruction. The strange beasts and ghosts seemed to think that I was just an ordinary weapon, so they didn''t attack me. I first tempered it with the flame pool, and then got the ultimate sword , The combat power increased greatly, and the strange beasts and ghosts were killed."


    Tang Feng said, after finishing speaking, he pointed to the east wall and said, "Look here..."


    Lu Ming and Yu Luocha looked over and saw a picture carved on the wall.


    Those are seven buildings, connected by a silk thread, like a dragon winding forward.


    "The first building on the engraved map is the building we are in now. I have seen the second building. There is a spear with an amazing aura. It should be a real treasure of creation, but it is guarded by powerful strange beasts and ghosts. , I can''t get it..."


    Tang Feng said.


    "Long gun..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    He is short of a handy weapon. The long spear he uses now is only a top-level fairy weapon, and it is becoming more and more difficult to satisfy Lu Ming''s growing strength.


    Often a big battle can destroy a top-level fairy spear.


    Only broken or immature Chaos Spirit Treasures and True Creation Treasures can carry Lu Ming''s power and let him play to his fullest.


    Of course, it would be even better if there is a complete treasure of creation.


    Tang Feng naturally knew Lu Ming''s state of mind, so he led the way first, bypassing the flame pool, and saw a corridor.


    Through the corridor, came the second building.


    In the center, there is a black mountain. The black mountain has stopped falling, and a long spear is inserted upside down. The body of the gun is pitch black, or has mysterious lines. When Lu Ming sees this long gun, Lu Ming moves his fingers, and there is a vague gun light jumping at his fingertips.


    The true treasure of creation is definitely the true treasure of creation, and it is intact.


    On the black side, lay a huge strange beast, whose body was like a mountain.


    This strange beast has a more normal appearance, with only three heads, which resemble the head of a dragon, four sharp claws, a tail, and its whole body is covered with scales.


    Swish Swish Swish!


    When the three of Lu Ming stepped into the building, the six eyes of the three monsters opened at the same time, full of brutal killing intent.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    With three roars, the three dragon heads sprayed out a jet of black lightning, striking at the three of them, with the pressure of shattering everything.


    "You first hide in my true self universe."


    Lu Ming sent a voice transmission to Yu Luocha, collected it into the Real Self Universe, and then stepped forward to fight against the strange beast with Tang Feng.


    When the sword air gun flashed, Tang Feng and Lu Ming retreated together.


    "Be careful, this weird beast is stronger than the weird beast in the first building."


    Tang Feng reminded that when the sword energy is activated, the Jidao True Sword shines brightly, as if cutting the space into pieces between swings.


    And Lu Ming displayed the Myriad Dao Map, using all kinds of sealing and trapping magic spells to seal the strange beast in place.


    The sword light fell, and a dragon''s head was beheaded.


    Roar!


    The strange beast roared, its negative energy soared, and it broke free from the seal. The severed dragon''s head quickly grew out, and its mountain-like body rushed towards Lu Ming and Tang Feng.


    Lu Ming swung his gun to meet him.


    This strange beast is extremely powerful and can completely rival either Lu Ming or Tang Feng, but with the joint efforts of the two, it was ultimately defeated and soon suffered from scars.


    But no matter how serious the injury is, as long as the negative energy surges, it can recover quickly, and it is impossible to kill it completely.


    "Lu Ming, I''ll restrain it, you go get the real treasure of creation, and beware of ghosts."


    Tang Feng sent a voice transmission to Lu Ming, and the sword was full of light, completely covering the three strange beasts, blocking the three strange beasts alone.


    And Lu Ming took the opportunity to rush to the spear stuck upside down on the Black Mountain.


    However, when Lu Ming approached Black Mountain, a black shadow rushed towards Lu Ming at an astonishing speed.


    It''s ghosts!


    Lu Ming''s heart trembled, but he had already prepared for it, and the real universe was going to suppress the ghost.


    But the spooky spirit seemed to be fearless, and directly collided with the real self universe, causing the real self universe to shake, and forcibly tore a gap, trying to break through the real self universe and rush into Lu Ming''s body.


    At the same time, an invisible sound wave came from the strange spirit''s mouth, causing Lu Ming''s fairy soul to tremble violently, causing a tingling pain.


    "You can''t be afraid of my true self universe..."


    Lu Ming gasped.


    All along, his true self universe has a strong restraint effect on ghosts, and this is the first time that a ghost without fear of the true self universe has appeared.


    No, Lu Ming can feel that it still has a suppressing effect, but this ghost is too powerful, which greatly weakens the suppressing effect.


    At the critical moment, Jade Rakshasa sacrificed the real light jade, and only then did the ghosts retreat, and Lu Ming stabilized the real universe, and cooperated with various fairy arts to fight against ghosts.


    But the strength of this spooky spirit can be called terrifying, even stronger than that spooky beast, and it is unpredictable and unpredictable.


    As time goes on, it becomes more and more unfavorable to them.


    Because no matter whether it is a strange beast or a strange spirit, if they cannot be killed quickly, they can obtain negative energy to recover quickly and remain at their peak state.


    But Lu Ming and the others can''t do it, it''s hard to last. Over time, the consumption will be serious and the strength will be weakened, which is extremely unfavorable to them.


    "Senior, retreat first."


    Lu Ming sent a voice transmission to Tang Feng, Tang Feng nodded, and quickly retreated with Lu Ming to the first building.


    The two strange beasts and ghosts did not catch up to the first building.


    The two sat cross-legged, and after a few hours, they recovered to their peak.


    "I didn''t expect that the strange beasts and ghosts in the second building are so powerful. With the strength of the three of us, it may be difficult to kill them."


    Tang Feng frowned slightly.


    "If you want to kill those two strange beasts and ghosts, you can only go further in strength, but..."


    Lu Ming shook his head slightly.


    But his cultivation has only reached the peak of the Inner Cosmos Realm, and it is very difficult to enter the Destiny Cosmic Realm in a short time.


    Although he has a lot of cosmic hearts in him, even the cosmic hearts from the peak of the cosmic realm.


    But if you want to break through the life universe, you can''t just refine the heart of the universe.


    If you want to break through the life universe, you not only need a lot of energy, but you also need to comprehend the laws of life and condense the essence of life.

 Chapter 5959

    Back then, the reason why Immortal Emperor Dulong was able to step into the Fate Universe Realm with some fragments of the Heart of the Universe was that Immortal Emperor Dulong himself had stayed at the peak of the Inner Universe Realm for endless years. At a certain time, there is only one step away from the life universe state, so it is possible to break through the life universe with some fragments of the heart of the universe.


    But after all, Lu Ming''s time at the pinnacle of the inner universe was too short, and his accumulation was far from enough.


    "There may not be no chance to enter the life universe in a short time."


    At this time, the voice of the ancestor of Qingtian sounded.


    "Senior, do you have a solution?"


    Lu Ming asked with bright eyes.


    "It''s difficult under normal circumstances, but if you have a branch of the tree of life in your hand, there will be no problem."


    "The tree of life in the real world is born from life. According to legend, it is the ultimate evolution of the law of life. People who live in the universe plant a piece in the real universe, and they can improve their cultivation very quickly. There is no need to go through life and death. Road or Xianghuo Road."


    "And if you want to break through the universe realm in a short period of time, just planting it will definitely not work, but if you directly ignite the branches of life and let the energy of the branches of life be released violently in a short period of time, you can comprehend the law of life and condense the essence of life in a short period of time. It¡¯s not just fantasy, it¡¯s cooperating with the heart of the universe, breaking into the universe of life, there should be a lot of confidence.¡±


    The ancestor of Qingtian explained.


    "Burning the branches of life?"


    Lu Ming whispered, feeling a little heartache.


    Treasures like life branches are hard to come by, and can be used as inheritance.


    For example, after he has completed the Life Universe Realm and reached the peak of the Life Universe Realm, the branches of life are not very useful, and they can be passed on to others for use and passed on from generation to generation.


    If it is burned directly, it becomes a one-off.


    But what is in front of us now is the true treasure of creation.


    Which is more important?


    In addition, there are Yu Shentong and others outside watching.


    Even without Yu Shentong and others, Lu Ming wanted to break through quickly, improve his strength, and face the coming crisis.


    He and the first ancestor of the sky, the first ancestor of the yellow sky, were directly torn apart.


    Done!


    "Senior, do you need a branch of life?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    Tang Feng shook his head and said, "I directly inherited the Dao Fruit of the Sword of Destruction. I don''t need a branch of life. I just need to continue smelting the Sword of Destruction."


    Lu Ming couldn''t help being extremely envious.


    With the improvement of his cultivation base, he knew more and more, and the more he understood, the chaos spirit treasure was really not so easy to form.


    After the ordinary realm of creation transforms into Dao, it can''t form a chaotic spirit treasure at all.


    Many people speculate that only true ancestor-level existences can evolve into chaotic spiritual treasures.


    Tang Feng mastered the Sword of Destruction with the soul of the fairy sword, and smelting the Sword of Destruction was equivalent to obtaining the Dao Fruit of a true ancestor.


    This kind of situation is also unheard of by Lu Ming, and he has never heard of anyone doing this.


    It is estimated that it has something to do with Tang Feng''s pure and extreme swordsmanship, and of course, it is also related to Tang Feng''s unique talent for swordsmanship.


    No more words, Lu Ming''s real body entered the universe of the real self, mobilized the power of reality, and covered the branches of life.


    The powerful power of truth, and even the 280 million kinds of chaotic secrets, are wrapped around the branches of life, and penetrate into the branches of life like flames.


    On the branches of life, there was a hazy brilliance, as if it was really burning.


    Of course, the branch of life is a rare treasure after all, and it is impossible to burn it for a while and turn into ashes like ordinary branches.


    The burning of the branches of life requires a process. In this process, the power of life will erupt violently and permeate Lu Ming''s true self universe. Lu Ming can use this to quickly understand the law of life and condense the essence of life.


    Tang Feng and Yu Luocha, one on the left and one on the right, protect Lu Ming.


    This place is very quiet, and the strange beasts and spirits will not come here, and the masters of the major true halls will not be able to enter. It is a good place for retreat and practice.


    In a flash, it was three hundred years.


    On this day, with a wave of Lu Ming''s hand, pieces of cosmic hearts flew out and were absorbed by the real self universe. With the power of the real self universe, they refined these cosmic hearts with all their strength.


    Lu Ming''s breath began to increase rapidly.


    In the past three hundred years, the law of life has been evolving, and at this moment, it really begins to break through.


    "it has started."


    Tang Feng opened his eyes, and the Jidao True Sword was floating above his head, and scattered strands of sword energy like water, drowning him, which was helping him to smelt the sword of destruction.


    For three hundred years, he has not stopped at all, and the sword spots on his body have lost two spots, which shows that his cultivation has improved.


    At this moment, with the refining of the heart of the universe, Lu Ming himself is also constantly changing, his body and immortal soul are constantly transforming, becoming stronger in the process of transformation.


    The most important point is that his true self universe is undergoing earth-shaking changes.


    The vast expanse of cosmic starry sky is densely covered with stars, and the law blends with the void, spreading all over every corner.


    This is a law unique to Lu Ming.


    Although the laws of different big universes are similar, they are all the same, but in essence, there is a huge gap.


    For example, the law of time, you have completely controlled the law of time in this universe, and when you go to another universe, you also have the law of time, but the degree of control will be greatly weakened and greatly reduced.


    The other rules are similar.


    For example, Pao Pao completely controlled the laws of time and space in the Small Thousand World, but in the Great Thousand World, it will be greatly reduced, and it will be weakened even more when it goes to other universes, unless it takes a lot of time to adapt and learn.


    The surface is the same, but the essence is different.


    Compared with before, many planets in the cosmic starry sky have a little more charm of life, and a little bit of life essence overflows.


    In particular, the heart of the universe of his true self universe is shining brightly, and the number of chaotic mysteries is increasing rapidly.


    Originally there were 280 million species, but in an instant it exceeded 300 million, then 330 million, 350 million...


    This transformation and improvement lasted for three full months, and Lu Ming''s aura gradually stabilized, and finally restrained himself, and there was no wave in the ancient well.


    "Sure enough, the number of Chaos Profound Truths has doubled to 560 million."


    "Ordinary people have just broken through the Fate Universe Realm, and there are only 20 million kinds of chaotic secrets. When they reach the peak of Fate Universe, they can reach 100 million, which is an increase of five times. I have cultivated to the peak of Fate Universe Realm. Can I also increase five times?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    If it can be increased by five times, it will be terrifying, it will reach 2.8 billion, and the ancestor of creation can be crushed to death by him.


    But this is just speculation, whether it can be achieved is still unknown.


    Because manpower is exhausted sometimes, there is a limit.


    When a certain limit is reached, it is difficult to improve.


    For example, when the Inner Universe Realm was at its peak, theoretically speaking, the number of his cosmic fusions was definitely more than three hundred and sixty, but in the end it stopped at three hundred and sixty.


    Now, the cosmic fusion in his body is still three hundred and sixty.


    Of course, the limit has been broken, but the fusion of the universe needs a process, and it will increase slowly, and it will not increase dramatically with the breakthrough of cultivation base.

 Chapter 5960

    Breaking through the universe, although the number of cosmic fusions has not increased, but the strength has still skyrocketed a lot.


    "Go, go get my true treasure of creation."


    Lu Ming was high-spirited and full of confidence.


    Once entering the universe, there is no opponent under the creation.


    It''s just a pity that those branches of life, in order to break through as soon as possible, have been completely burned and turned into dead branches.


    Soon, they came to the second building, and the spear was still stuck in the black mountain, motionless.


    "Senior, let me try alone."


    Lu Ming sent a voice transmission to Tang Feng.


    Tang Feng nodded and stopped.


    Naturally, Yu Luocha didn''t step forward either, Lu Ming stepped forward alone, approaching the Black Mountain, the three strange beasts roared and rushed towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming grabbed the air with one hand, and his five fingers were like sky spears, stabbing at the three strange beasts.


    Puff puff...


    Immediately, the three strange beasts were nailed to the ground by five spear lights.


    Roar!


    The three ghostly beasts roared, struggled frantically, and struggled out with their tattered bodies. Negative energy gathered towards the body of the weird beast. Soon, its body was intact, and it came to Lu Ming again. Three beams of light sprayed out from the three dragon heads, bombarding Lu Ming.


    With a flick of a finger, three gun lights flew out, defeating the three beams of light, and then grabbed them with both hands continuously, hundreds of gun lights flew out, stabbing the strange beast into a hornet''s nest.


    "It depends on whether your vitality is strong or mine is stronger."


    Lu Ming whispered, Wan Dao Tu appeared, and all kinds of attacking fairy arts were launched in one go, submerging the strange beasts in the ocean of fairy arts.


    The body of the strange beast was beaten to pieces, and then shattered by various immortal techniques.


    This powerful beast, facing the current Lu Ming, has no power to fight back.


    Suddenly, a black shadow rushed towards Lu Ming, it was the ghost.


    "Waiting for you."


    Lu Ming sneered, and with a thought, the real self flew out of the universe and crashed into the ghost.


    This time, the ghost seemed to be very afraid of Lu Ming''s true self universe, and he didn''t dare to touch it head-on, and retreated back.


    But the real self universe is as big as you want, especially Lu Ming''s real self universe, which can cover the boundless sky and is boundless. With a thought, it will expand rapidly, and the ghost will be included in the real self universe.


    The ghost''s crazy impact wanted to rush out of the universe of the real self, but the powerful force of the universe of the real self rushed in and bound the ghost layer by layer. How could the ghost rush out in a short time.


    To break through the life universe, the most improved is the true self universe.


    Before the breakthrough, there was nothing to do with this spooky spirit. After the breakthrough, it could be suppressed directly.


    "Raksha, I leave it to you."


    Lu Ming said to Yu Luocha.


    Yu Luocha nodded, flew into Lu Ming''s real self universe, sacrificed the bright real jade, and bombarded the ghosts.


    And Lu Ming concentrated on strangling the strange beast.


    Although the vitality of this strange beast is extremely tenacious, it cannot withstand Lu Ming''s stormy attack.


    If the recovery speed is lower than the destruction speed, then there is only one dead end.


    A moment later, the strange beast was completely killed by Lu Ming.


    And the spooky spirits in the real self universe, being continuously bombarded by Yu Luocha''s control of the bright real jade, also became sluggish.


    But Yu Luocha wanted to try refining many times, but it was difficult to do so.


    "My cultivation base is still too low to refine this strange spirit."


    Yu Luocha was extremely sorry.


    If such powerful ghosts can be refined to obtain Dao Fruit, the harvest will be astonishing.


    But at least she has to wait for her to step into the universe before she has this strength.


    "If you can''t refine it, then it will be destroyed."


    Lu Ming said, strengthen the power of the true self universe to bombard the ghosts, and Yu Luocha continues to urge the bright real jade to bombard the ghosts.


    It took a full hour for this eerie spirit to be completely killed by Guangming Zhenyu.


    Lu Ming stepped up and came to the Black Mountain without any accidents.


    Grabbing the black spear with one hand, he pulled it out violently, and the spear was pulled out.


    "So strong!"


    Lu Ming showed admiration. With his current strength, he felt that it was very heavy to hold. If he shot it out with a single shot, the strength would be terrifying.


    Moreover, there is a terrifying power hidden in the body of the gun, which is unfathomable. Once it is aroused, it will definitely be earth-shattering.


    This is a complete true treasure of creation, not comparable to an immature chaotic spirit treasure like the chaotic gourd.


    It is at the same level as the Ten Tribulation World Extermination Jar and the Nine Nether Profound Underworld Blade mastered by Cang Tian Huang Tian.


    Lu Ming sat cross-legged immediately, wrapped the black spear with real power, and began to refine it.


    This black spear obviously had an owner before. It has been refined and there are residual imprints inside, but its owner has probably fallen, and the imprint is not strong. It took Lu Ming only half a month to completely erase the imprint inside. , Refining it, like an arm command.


    "Extreme real gun!"


    After refining, Lu Ming naturally knew the name of this spear.


    It is very similar to Tang Feng''s Jidao True Sword, and it may have been refined by the Dao Palace.


    True treasures of creation naturally have an inner space, but Lu Ming found that the inner space was covered by a powerful restriction. Lu Ming tried a few times, but it was difficult to shake, and it took a long time to slowly wear it out.


    "Ordinary practitioners hide their treasures in their most precious inner space. There are probably many treasures in the inner space of this extreme real gun."


    Lu Ming was looking forward to it, and then asked Tang Feng if there was any inner space in the Jidao True Sword.


    Tang Feng informed that there was, but it was also covered by a layer of powerful restrictions. It took him a long time to break through.


    Lu Ming was not disappointed.


    The stronger the defense and the tighter the restrictions, the more precious the treasures that exist may be.


    Anyway, the true treasure of creation is in their hands, and the treasure inside will be theirs sooner or later, there is no rush.


    "Senior, according to the engraved picture above, there are seven buildings connected to each other. Could it be that each building has a treasure of creation?"


    Lu Ming said.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but feel my heart pounding.


    If there are really seven true treasures of creation, then let them go.


    "It''s very possible, but I stopped here back then and didn''t go forward. Let''s go and have a look."


    Tang Feng said.


    Immediately, the three of them set off, bypassing Montenegro, and indeed saw a corridor.


    Through the corridor, they came to the third building.


    The third building has an altar, and above the altar, there is a metal tower suspended, exuding a terrible aura.


    The true treasure of creation, the true treasure of creation.


    Their speculation is correct. Each of these seven buildings has a true treasure of creation.


    The eyes of Lu Ming, Tang Feng, and Yu Luocha all lit up.


    The complete Chaos Spirit Treasure and the True Treasure of Creation are extremely precious and have no market.


    More than half of the ancestors of creation in the real universe world do not have complete chaotic spiritual treasures or true treasures of creation.


    On the left and right sides of the altar, there were huge creepy beasts lying on their stomachs. When they saw three people coming in, they opened their eyes and let out a low growl. The negative energy exploded.


    The faces of Lu Ming and the others changed slightly.


    The aura of these two creepy beasts is extraordinarily powerful, stronger than the previous three creepy beasts.


    With two roars, two strange beasts rushed towards Lu Ming and the others.

 Chapter 5961

    "Lu Ming, you and I have one. I need to help me smelt the sword of destruction in the trials of life and death."


    Tang Feng said, the sword will burst out, the fighting will is strong, and the true sword of the Jidao clangs.


    With a sound of sword sound, Tang Feng had turned into a beam of sword light, killing a strange beast.


    And Lu Ming''s breath also locked on the other one.


    "It''s a good time to try the power of the real gun."


    Lu Ming held the gun in one hand, and the real power quickly poured into the real gun.


    The Jidao real gun was filled with a terrifying atmosphere, and part of the internal power was aroused.


    boom!


    Lu Ming directly used the long spear as a long stick, and smashed it down in the air. The Jidao real gun quickly became bigger and pressed towards the strange beast.


    Although the strange beast used all means to attack, it was still vulnerable to the real gun. When the real gun fell, half of the strange beast''s body was blown into powder.


    The creepy beast roared, negative energy rushing towards the tattered body, trying to repair it, but Lu Ming shot back with another shot, and the creepy beast exploded completely, smashing its body to pieces.


    A strange beast that is stronger than the three previous ones, in the hands of Lu Ming now, after no fight back, two shots were blasted.


    Lu Ming had a good time to observe the battle between Tang Feng and the strange beast.


    The battle between Tang Feng and the strange beast is inextricable, and it is difficult to distinguish the winner in a short time.


    "Compared to three hundred years ago, senior Tang Feng''s strength has improved, but what realm is it?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    The path Tang Feng is taking now is different, and it is difficult to measure it with the current realm. If you have to measure it, Lu Ming estimates that Tang Feng should not have reached the destiny universe, and is at the peak of the inner universe.


    Because, Tang Feng is still far from fully smelting the sword of destruction.


    Although transformed into a human form, the interior is still dominated by the sword body, such as the internal organs, all of which have not yet formed.


    If the smelting is 100% successful, it will be no different from a normal person.


    "Well, here we come."


    With a thought, he looked forward.


    Two black shadows rushed towards Lu Ming, they were ghosts.


    boom!


    Lu Ming was very straightforward, and sacrificed the real self universe to suppress them. He suppressed the two ghosts in the real self universe, and let Yu Luocha kill them with bright real jade.


    ¡­


    The mountain peak of the Avenue Palace is huge and boundless, with buildings scattered all over it. In the center, there is a stone tower that towers into the clouds, overlooking the magnificent scenery of the Avenue Palace.


    At this moment, at the very top of the stone pagoda, two groups of scarlet lights lit up, flickering.


    These are clearly two eyes.


    The two eyes seem to be able to pass through the void, looking at the place where Lu Ming and Tang Feng are.


    "Two little fish who don''t know how to live and die, have obtained two true treasures of creation, and they are still not satisfied. If it wasn''t for the fact that my real body is not here, or if it wasn''t for the fear of disturbing those big fish and ruining the layout of my seat for many years, This seat has already slapped you to death."


    A low voice that only the owner of the eyes could hear, carried a cold killing intent.


    "Hmph, even so, I want to kill you, and there are methods..."


    The cold voice sounded again, and then an invisible wave filled the air.


    In the third building, Tang Feng and the strange beast have already fought hundreds of moves. Under the constant fierce fighting, Tang Feng''s sword edge became more and more fierce, and finally he merged with the Jidao True Sword, and made a splendid one. Sword, the destructive sword energy twisted the strange beast into pieces.


    But at this moment, the two spooky spirits have been slumped by Jade Rakshasa''s blast of bright and real jade, and they are about to perish.


    Lu Ming looked at the metal tower on the altar.


    Just as he was about to step forward to take down the metal tower, suddenly there was a violent roar from the depths of the building.


    The earth was trembling, as if a flood and a beast were coming.


    In fact, it is indeed a scourge.


    More than a dozen gigantic beasts came crashing down, causing the earth to tremble non-stop.


    The aura of each creepy beast is extremely terrifying, giving people a terrible threat, not weaker than the previous two creepy beasts.


    And in front of the dozen or so strange beasts are seven or eight strange spirits, which are extremely fast, and after a few flashes, they come to the front, screaming piercingly, and can directly attack the soul.


    Lu Ming directly sacrificed the real universe and stood in front of it, blocking seven or eight ghosts.


    But more than a dozen strange beasts arrived immediately, and more than a dozen terrifying attacks came towards Lu Ming and the others like a tide.


    Lu Ming asked Yu Luocha to stay in his real self universe, and he shot up with a gun, and the real gun swept out, and the two strange beasts flew out like a ball, and a big hole was blown out of his body.


    stop!


    The Jidao real gun pierced out, and a strange beast was pierced, and then the Jidao real gun shook, and the weird beast was torn apart.


    Although these strange beasts are strong, there is still a huge gap compared with the current Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming, who has stepped into the realm of life and universe, and holds a real gun, dare not say that in the realm of creation, he is confident that he is unrivaled under creation.


    bump! bump! ...


    The strange beasts exploded, and even the strange ghosts could be torn apart by the powerful force, which made Tang Feng feel like he had no way to intervene.


    "This kid''s combat power...is terrifying."


    Tang Feng digu, this aroused his competitive spirit.


    Along the way, he was also an existence that crushed his peers, how could he be willing to be surpassed by his son-in-law.


    Swish!


    He locked on to the two creepy beasts, slashed over with a single sword, and circled the two creepy beasts into the sword light.


    At the top of the stone tower, the two scarlet eyes became colder and colder.


    "These two little fishes are so strong. At this level, they have such combat power. They probably have a wonderful adventure. It would be good if they can be refined into avatars."


    As soon as I thought of this, another invisible wave filled the air.


    In the third building, Lu Ming suddenly felt a terrible crisis. The hairs all over his body stood up, his heartbeat accelerated rapidly, and a layer of cold sweat oozes out.


    "It''s dangerous, retreat."


    Tang Feng also sensed it, and beckoned Lu Ming to back off.


    In the depths of the building, a terrifying energy rushed rapidly.


    This energy is as black as ink, but it is not a negative energy. It is a strange energy that is constantly twisted, forming strange runes, like countless little snakes entangled together.


    At the same time, there are strange sounds coming from these energies, such as shouts and roars, full of negative emotions such as violence, resentment, curses, and madness.


    Just hearing these voices, the immortal souls of Lu Ming and Tang Feng trembled violently and felt severe pain, as if they were about to be torn apart.


    Dangerous, extremely dangerous.


    Their instinctive feeling, if they are shrouded by this kind of energy, with their strength, they may not be able to bear it, and they will fall here.


    The two backed away without hesitation.


    But that kind of energy was too fast, as if ignoring time and space, it came to me in an instant.


    "Senior, enter the Dazhenluo jade plate."


    Lu Ming sent a voice transmission to Tang Feng, and a wave of energy enveloped Tang Feng.


    Tang Feng didn''t resist, turned into a ray of light and rushed into the Dazhen Luo jade dish.


    As for the Jade Rakshasa, it was originally in the True Self Universe. When that energy appeared, it was collected by Lu Ming into the Dazhenluo Jade Disk.


    Immediately, Lu Ming himself also entered the Dazhenluo jade disk.

 Chapter 5962

    Lu Ming himself also wants to enter the Dazhenluo Yudish. Facing this terrifying and unpredictable energy, only the Dazhenluo Yudish can resist it.


    However, Lu Ming failed to enter.


    The Dazhen Luo Yudie was filled with a hazy brilliance, as if it was not in this time and space, blocking Lu Ming out.


    "This is... a strong man is spying."


    Lu Ming''s face changed drastically.


    Under normal circumstances, he himself can enter the inner space of the Dazhenluo Jade Plate, but now, to prevent him from entering, there is only one possibility, that is, there are terrifying strongmen spying on them.


    Because, once he enters the Dazhenluo jade dish, the Dazhenluo jade dish will be exposed.


    Facing a strong man that Lu Ming couldn''t match, Dazhen Luo Yudie would take the initiative to hide himself.


    Lu Ming immediately thought of the Creation Realm of the Twelve True Palaces.


    Lu Ming suspected before that this place was arranged artificially, and Lu Ming speculated whether it was arranged by the Creation Realm of the Twelve True Halls, but was later overturned by Lu Ming.


    But apart from the Creation Realm of the Twelve True Halls, are there other strong men that Lu Ming can''t match?


    Without time to think about it, Lu Ming rushed towards the second building.


    Lu Ming used the Wanyu Void Sutra to the extreme, and it was fast enough. One flicker, he came to the corridor leading to the second building, and another flicker, he had already arrived in the second building.


    However, that kind of energy was faster, followed Lu Ming to the second building, and one of them caught up with Lu Ming and got into Lu Ming''s body.


    Immediately, Lu Ming felt as if his brain was about to explode. He seemed to be in a sea of ??terror. The sea was filled with endless grievances, shouting, screaming, and cursing...


    Lu Ming''s fairy soul, wrapped in this possible energy, is constantly distorted, losing its luster, and becoming withered.


    Even Lu Ming Lu Ming''s physical body, as well as the secrets of chaos, are the same.


    Lu Ming was decaying rapidly.


    "Suppress me..."


    Lu Ming was naturally unwilling to die just like this, he pushed his power to the extreme, the heart of the universe glowed, and the universe suppressed his body with the real self, every chaotic secret was shining, as if burning, bursting out infinite mighty power, trying to destroy the terrifying energy in his body expulsion.


    But after such a delay, two more strands of energy penetrated into Lu Ming''s body, and Lu Ming''s situation became even worse.


    He didn''t dare to delay at all, and rushed to the first building with all his strength.


    When he came to the first building, two more strands of energy drilled into his body.


    There are a total of five strands, and even his true self universe cannot be suppressed.


    But there was more terrifying energy coming.


    Lu Ming dodged, rushed out of the first building, and came outside.


    Strange to say, when Lu Ming rushed out of the building, the terrifying energy didn''t chase it out, and receded like a tide.


    On the top of the stone pagoda, two scarlet eyes were a little displeased: "You can escape under the soul curse, that''s all, if you chase him out, I''m afraid you will disturb the big fish, scare the snake, and that kid will surely die after being hit by a few soul curses."


    Afterwards, the scarlet eyes disappeared.


    At this time, when the negative energy erupted, the roars of strange beasts could be heard everywhere.


    Lu Ming''s condition was not good, and he was not suitable for fighting with the strange beast. He rushed directly into a building not far away.


    There is a statue in this building, which can prevent the invasion of strange beasts.


    Next to the statue, lay a master of the cunning clan, with a huge body, and when he saw Lu Ming coming in, he showed a hint of ferocity.


    "Xia Clan? He was injured and swallowed you."


    The master of the cunning tribe grinned and showed his fangs, and jumped towards Lu Ming.


    puff!


    With a slap, Lu Ming slapped this cosmic-bound cunning into a pulp. He didn''t even have time to collect the heart of the universe, so he sat cross-legged and fought against that terrible energy with all his strength.


    He maintains himself with the real self universe, and then drives the Jidao real gun to float above his head. The powerful energy turns into a fine gun light, which pours out of the Jidao real gun and sinks into Lu Ming''s body, wanting to wipe out that kind of gun at once. energy.


    But failed.


    That kind of energy is immortal, and it keeps eroding the gun light.


    Neither the real universe nor the real gun can stop it, and it retreats steadily.


    Finally, Lu Ming began to control the Dazhen Luo Yudish. This time, the Dazhen Luo Yudish moved as he wanted.


    Lu Ming breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that no one was watching at the moment.


    The Dazhenluo jade plate emitted a golden light that permeated Lu Ming''s whole body, and wherever the golden light shone, the terrifying energy shrank.


    In the end, the terrifying energy condensed into a ball under the Dazhenluo jade disk, and was restrained by the Dazhenluo jade disk.


    Lu Ming took a long breath, and the crisis was finally resolved. He took a healing elixir, and the damaged parts of his body and immortal soul quickly recovered, and soon returned to their peak.


    "How to deal with this terrifying energy?"


    At first, Lu Ming wanted to discard this ball of energy, but after thinking about it, he decided to stay.


    Suppressed by the Dazhen Luo jade plate, this group of energy can''t make waves, but it cannot be denied its horror, and keeping it in your hands may have unexpected effects.


    For example, when you encounter a strong enemy, you suddenly throw it out...


    "I don''t know Senior Qingtian, do you know the origin of this energy?"


    Lu Ming thought about it, and then contacted the ancestor of Qingtian.


    The ancestor of Qingtian looked at it a lot, with a serious face, and said: "This seems to be the power of the soul curse, an extremely terrifying and evil method in the real world. I didn''t expect that in the chaos and void, someone would control this method..."


    "Soul Curse!"


    Lu Ming whispered.


    According to the ancestor of Qingtian, the method of refining the soul curse is extremely evil and cruel, and it needs to collect the resentment of countless living beings before they die to refine it.


    In the real world, in order to refine the soul curse, some people slaughtered the creatures in the entire galaxy, and the lives were devastated.


    "Who the hell is capable of refining?"


    Lu Ming whispered, frowning and thinking.


    "It''s hard to say, if you want to refine the soul curse, you have to kill most of the creatures in the real universe, but obviously no such thing has happened,,,"


    Qingtian ancestor said.


    Lu Ming also nodded.


    The twelve true halls of the real universe coexist and restrict each other. No matter how strong you are, it is impossible to slaughter most of the creatures in the real universe.


    In the history of Zhenyu World, such a thing has never happened.


    Lu Ming couldn''t understand it.


    Immediately shaking his head, without thinking too much, he released Tang Feng and Yu Luocha from the Dazhenluo jade plate.


    "Lu Ming, what''s the matter with you?"


    Tang Feng asked with concern, although he was not contaminated with that kind of energy, he could still feel it.


    "It''s okay, it was suppressed by Dazhen Luo Yudie."


    Lu Ming sent a voice transmission to Tang Feng.


    Yu Luocha knew that Lu Ming still had something to hide from her, so there was no change on his face.


    The three waited here, and soon the negative energy receded, and the three left the building.


    Here, there are precious treasures hidden in many buildings. Although they are covered by formations, both Lu Ming and Tang Feng have the real gun and the real sword. It is easy to get in and out. These treasures should not be missed.


    Soon, they came to a building covered with patterns.

 Chapter 5963

    This building is densely covered with runes, and the formation formed is extremely powerful. The masters of the Twelve True Palace tried several times, but they couldn''t do anything about this formation, so no one has any idea about this building for the time being.


    But it didn''t matter to Lu Ming and Tang Feng, they broke in with the real gun and the real sword, and there were really many treasures in the building, which were put away by the two of them.


    continue.


    Soon, they heard a roar coming from a building. When the three of them looked at the nearby buildings, they all showed cold expressions.


    Especially Lu Ming and Tang Feng, even more murderous.


    "What a coincidence."


    Lu Ming sneered.


    In that building, it is the Jade Supernatural Power, the Hide Clan and the Dead Clan who joined forces.


    It''s still the same people who chased and killed Lu Ming and the others. Over the past hundreds of years, they have been cracking the formation of this building. It seems that half of them have been cracked.


    "Luo Sha, you won''t have any objections to killing a few Jade Clans."


    Lu Ming looked at Yu Luocha and said softly.


    "How could it be? It''s not that the one who is like one has never died, and Yu Shentong and I are not in the same faction. If you kill it, you will kill it."


    Yu Luocha said lightly.


    Lu Ming smiled dumbly. He almost forgot that Yu Luocha was famous for being cruel and merciless, and Yu Luocha was not just talking.


    "Raksha, wait for us here for a while."


    Lu Ming said.


    After saying that, he and Tang Feng flashed away, left the place, and quietly approached the building where Yu Shentong and others were located.


    At this moment, Yu Shentong and others are breaking through the formation. A series of top experts are inside the building, and there are people guarding the outside, but their strength is not strong.


    Lu Ming and Tang Feng approached quietly, and each chose a target.


    Whoosh!


    With a flash of gun light and sword light, a dead and a ferocious master were killed without even reacting.


    Ordinary Fate Universe, in the face of Lu Ming and Tang Feng, has no power to fight back.


    After killing the two masters, the two went around to the other side and killed the other guarding masters.


    Then, the two jumped onto the wall and looked inward.


    A total of more than a dozen top masters, all of whom are at the pinnacle of the universe, are teaming up to break through with all their strength.


    call out!


    Lu Ming stabbed out with a spear, and a spear pierced directly into the core of the formation.


    Immediately, the formation was in chaos, and countless runes flashed with light, turning into various terrifying attacks, attacking and killing the Jade Avatar.


    "Damn it!"


    "who is it?"


    Yu Shentong and others shouted loudly, furious.


    It was obvious that someone was targeting them, deliberately disturbing the formation, and putting them in danger.


    What about the guards outside the building, are they dead? Why didn''t they make any movement?


    If you want to solve the life-destroying universe silently, unless other Hunyuan are the same.


    Scanning all around with sharp eyes, he immediately found Lu Ming and Tang Feng.


    "Boy, it''s you."


    Jade Divine Aura''s murderous intent flashed.


    "Jade Supernatural Power, it''s time to hit the road."


    Lu Ming sneered, the long spear stabbed out continuously, and the light of the spear flew continuously, arousing the power of the formation.


    "You want to use the formation to kill me, boy, you are too naive. How can a person who is as one as a mixed element be so easy to kill? Get out of this formation first, and then kill those two bastards."


    Yu Shentong shouted, and the masters of the three parties gathered to break out.


    "I''m going to see today, how hard it is to kill a person with a mixed element."


    Lu Ming stepped out with a gun and entered the building. Where he stood, the runes retreated, and the formation did not attack at all.


    Yu Shentong and others were shocked. The formation didn''t attack Lu Ming?


    Soon, they discovered the trick.


    "It''s the long gun."


    "That is the true treasure of creation, the complete true treasure of creation."


    The eyes of Yu Shentong and others glowed with fiery light.


    In particular, the four Hunyuan as one, whose status is as respected as them, do not have a complete true treasure of creation.


    If they have the complete true treasure of creation in their hands, their strength will increase greatly, and they will become invincible under the creation in one fell swoop.


    A group of people teamed up to break through the formation and approached Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming locked onto Jade Magic Ability and stabbed out with a single shot.


    The Jidao real spear pierced out, and the rune formations were automatically separated. Of course, in this way, the formations attacking the jade magic power also avoided.


    Yu Shentong was startled, although his eyes were hot, but he did not lose his mind, knowing the horror of the real treasure of creation, he dared not take it hard, and sacrificed the broken Jade Mountain.


    when!


    The Jidao real spear stabbed Yushan, and Yushan was sent flying.


    Yu Shentong seized this opportunity and sacrificed the real self universe to press down on Lu Ming, hoping to take Lu Ming into it with the help of the tenth-rank real self universe of the Hunyuanruyi.


    "Compared to the real universe?"


    The corner of Lu Ming''s mouth curled up, and with a thought, the real self flew out of the universe.


    boom!


    The real universe of the two collided together.


    But after only a moment of stalemate, Yu Shentong''s true self universe began to collapse and disintegrate, and finally turned into a ray of light and flew into Yu Shentong''s body.


    Lu Ming''s real self universe kept going, and he immediately enveloped the jade supernatural power into the real self universe.


    "How is it possible? Break it for me."


    Yu Shentong roared like thunder, and it was hard to believe that his true self universe was so vulnerable.


    This situation made him feel like facing the ancestor of the creator.


    However, it is impossible for Lu Ming to be the ancestor of creation, how could it be so?


    He shot with all his strength, trying to break through Lu Ming''s real self universe and escape, but he couldn''t do it at all, and couldn''t break through the space of the real self universe.


    He could only fly rapidly in one direction, and wanted to fly to the boundary of the true self universe, but found that he couldn''t do it.


    Lu Ming''s true self universe seems to be boundless and without boundaries, no matter how he flies, he can''t see the boundaries.


    what.


    Yu Shentong roared, her body grew rapidly, and she frantically attacked the stars in the real self universe. Big stars exploded one after another, and the entire galaxy was destroyed.


    But these destroyed galaxies were restored again in Lu Ming''s thoughts.


    Lu Ming didn''t pay attention to Jade Magic Ability because there were other people to deal with.


    The real self universe is suppressed, and all the top ten masters from the three major real halls will be included in the real self universe.


    More than a dozen masters sacrificed the true self universe confrontation together.


    But what shocked them was that none of the dozen or so top real self universes could hold back Lu Ming''s one, and they were losing ground.


    "It seems that I don''t need to take action."


    On the side, Tang Feng whispered.


    Bump! Bump! Bump!


    The next moment, the real self universe burst open continuously, and then Lu Ming''s real self universe skyrocketed, and a dozen masters were all included in the real self universe at once.


    Then, Lu Ming''s real body also entered the real self universe, and stabbed out with a single shot.


    A master whose destiny was at the pinnacle of the cosmic realm exploded, and the immortal soul was bound by heavy energy and continuously refined.


    swish!


    To solve one with one move, Lu Ming moved unsteadily, turning into a spear light, and piercing the next one.


    This is Lu Ming''s home field, and these people are even more unmatched. When the spear flashed, one of them was stabbed and exploded.


    "To gather, to gather together."


    The Hunyuan Ruyi of the dead race shouted, and the next moment his soul was gone, because Lu Ming had already locked him.


    He hurriedly urged the broken bone realm to resist, but with a bang, the bone realm flew out, adding cracks, and the Jidao real gun was swept away, and the dead man with mixed elements exploded like a watermelon.

 Chapter 5964

    The Hunyuan Ruyi is at the peak of the Life Universe Realm, and has 300 million Chaos Profound Truths, but Lu Ming''s current 560 million are completely crushed.


    The immortal technique that breaks the limit, the true self universe that surpasses the tenth rank, and the complete creation fairy soldier. Even though the number of universe fusions is far less than the opponent, the combat power is still far superior to the opponent.


    A head-on confrontation is like destroying the dead.


    Destroyed the master of the dead, and then killed others.


    In Lu Ming''s true self universe, even if they want to join forces, they can''t do it. Time and space changed with a thought, and everyone was separated, and Lu Ming defeated them one by one.


    In just a moment, most of the dozen or so masters in the Three Great Halls were killed, and the Heart of the Universe fell into Lu Ming''s hands.


    Only the four Hunyuan are the same, with strong vitality, and the immortal soul will be hard to wipe out for a while, and they are still struggling desperately.


    But it''s not a big deal, it just takes some time.


    "You bastard, if you kill us, the Three Great Halls will not let you go, and will definitely crush you to ashes."


    "Waiting for you on the road to Huangquan."


    Yu Shentong and others roared and cursed wildly.


    "You can''t make a move in the realm of creation. Who is my opponent among you three true halls? When I break into the realm of creation, I will kill even the ancestor of creation behind you."


    Lu Ming replied, making the four Hunyuan aggrieved and desperate.


    Lu Ming didn''t bother to pay attention to the four of them, and left the real universe directly.


    These few people, as long as they mobilize the power of the universe and continue to obliterate it, within a few days, they will be completely reduced to nothingness.


    Of course, this is also the reason why Lu Ming didn''t want to spend too much real power. If he used the Jidao real gun to kill, it wouldn''t take a moment to completely wipe out the immortal souls of the four.


    In the next few months, Lu Ming, Tang Feng, and Yu Luocha went in and out of different buildings, and all the treasures inside were wiped out by the three.


    Of course, during the period, there were also unsightly people who wanted to attack them, and they were easily killed by a few people.


    In the depths, the three of Lu Ming stood on a building, looking at a stone tower in front of them.


    This stone tower can be said to be in the true core of the Avenue Palace, and it can be seen from a long distance.


    But the three did not dare to approach.


    The three of them are very human, with extremely keen spiritual senses, as long as they get a little closer to the stone tower, they will feel a fatal crisis.


    They instinctively felt that as long as they walked into the stone tower, they would definitely die, and there was no luck.


    This kind of crisis even made Lu Ming feel familiar.


    He thought of the soul curse suppressed by Dazhen Luo Yudie.


    That''s right, the feeling of crisis that the stone tower gave him was almost the same as the feeling of crisis that the soul curse gave him.


    Could it be that the soul curse was issued by the stone tower?


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming thought of that pagoda, which is a complete treasure of creation.


    If the buildings behind have real treasures of creation, then there are five pieces.


    With five complete creations and true treasures, all the true halls will be crazy.


    pity!


    Lu Ming sighed inwardly.


    Those true treasures of creation are destined to have no fate with him, it is too dangerous, even if there is a Dazhenluo jade plate, it may not be able to resist the soul curse like a wave.


    There are also a large number of strange beasts and ghosts.


    There may be other dangers.


    boom!


    At this moment, the earth roared and the sky trembled, as if the whole world was shaking.


    After a roar, followed by a second, and a third.


    The voice came from outside the Avenue Palace.


    Many figures rushed out from the various buildings and looked outside with great joy.


    "The ancestor of creation has come, and we are saved."


    "Being trapped for tens of thousands of years, I can finally get out."


    "Hahaha!"


    Many people laughed.


    But not everyone is excited.


    For example, the Hunyuan Ruyi in the Twelve True Halls, and some powerful existences, but their moods are not very good.


    There are many opportunities here, but after the ancestors of creation came in, those opportunities have nothing to do with them.


    The roar continued, and it was conceivable that there were more than one or two ancestors of creation. The special force field surrounding the Dao Palace would definitely not be able to stop many ancestors of creation.


    "Raksha, it''s time for us to say goodbye."


    Lu Ming said.


    He and Tang Feng were mixed in, and they must not be discovered by the creator ancestors of the Twelve True Halls.


    "Well, goodbye by fate."


    A trace of reluctance flashed in Yu Luocha''s eyes, but she quickly hid it and returned to her indifferent appearance.


    Lu Ming and Tang Feng didn''t stop there, they rushed towards the outside of the Grand Dao Palace, left the core mountain, and headed towards a small mountain on the outskirts.


    This small mountain is closest to the edge.


    After arriving at the small mountain peak, the two of them either restrained their aura, or changed their aura, and hid themselves.


    boom boom boom


    The violent roar continued, the surrounding force field began to weaken, and finally cracks appeared.


    And there is a small crack near the mountain of Lu Ming and the others.


    not the right time yet.


    Lu Ming and Tang Feng did not act rashly, but let Tang Feng enter the Dazhen Luo jade plate first.


    One person''s action is always smaller than two people''s goals.


    Lu Ming continued to wait.


    Dazzling fairy lights shone, constantly bombarding the force field, and the cracks in the force field became more and more numerous.


    In the end, densely packed, dozens of cracks appeared, spreading over the force field like spider webs.


    Through the cracks, one can even see majestic figures.


    They are all the ancestors of creation, and the number even exceeds ten.


    One of the ancestors of creation even opened a huge crack to force his way in.


    hold on.


    Lu Ming warned himself.


    It was time for him to escape when the eyes of those creators were attracted by the Grand Dao Palace.


    Rushing out at this moment will definitely alarm those creators.


    The thought of being watched by more than ten creators made his scalp tingle.


    Sure enough, as the number of cracks increased, more and more creators wanted to enter through the cracks, because these creators all felt that this place was extraordinary.


    Dao Palace, how can these creators not know the reason.


    boom!


    Suddenly, a creator made a move, stretched out a huge palm, and grabbed the stone tower.


    The palm covers the sky and the sun, it is so huge that the forbidden air domain is useless to it, from top to bottom, it wants to grab the stone tower and take it away.


    clang!


    Suddenly, the sound of the sword''s cry sounded, and a sword shadow soared into the sky from the stone tower, piercing through the huge palm and smashing it to pieces.


    "Is this the Dao Sword?"


    "The legendary supreme treasure, the town treasure of the Grand Dao Palace?"


    "You can never go wrong!"


    The eyes of the ancestors of the creators all showed a hot and greedy light, and their breaths were violent.


    Then, more ancestors of creation wanted to rush in.


    "The Supreme Treasure?"


    Lu Ming''s heart beat violently.


    He is no stranger to this term.


    Dazhenluo Jade Plate, also known as the Supreme True Treasure.


    Unexpectedly, there is actually a supreme treasure in the stone tower.


    But Lu Ming knew very well that these treasures had nothing to do with him, and getting out at this time was the top priority.


    it''s time.


    Lu Ming turned into a ray of light and rushed towards a crack not far away.


    In the crack, the force field lost its effect, and there was no resistance. Lu Ming passed smoothly and came out of the force field.

 Chapter 5965

    As soon as he rushed out of the force field, Lu Ming used the Wanyu Void Sutra to the extreme and rushed into the distance.


    Even so fast, it was sensed by the ancestor of the creator.


    However, most of the ancestors of creation focused on the true treasure and ignored Lu Ming.


    Only one Creator randomly snapped a finger at Lu Ming, and a beam of energy broke through the shackles of time and space and hit Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s heart was awe-inspiring, and he dodged quickly. When he found that he was still locked, he gritted his teeth, and the real power surged into a top-level fairy spear in his hand.


    He didn''t dare to use the real gun.


    You must know that most of the ancestors of creation do not have complete chaotic spiritual treasures or true treasures of creation. Once they use the ultimate real gun, they will most likely be targeted by some ancestors of creation, and that is the real trouble.


    Promise Gun Sutra!


    Lu Ming stabbed out with all his strength and collided with the beam of light.


    boom!


    At the point of the collision, the void was torn apart, and the top-level fairy spear in Lu Ming''s hand exploded at the sound. Lu Ming retreated violently and felt his blood surge, his arm was broken, but he also used this force to quickly go away. J.


    "Huh? Can you actually take a blow from me?"


    The Creator frowned, Lu Ming''s strength far exceeded his expectations.


    However, he ultimately did not pursue.


    An ancestor of the creator made a move against an existence in a cosmic realm, which had already violated the regulations of the Twelve True Halls, and if he failed to kill him with one blow, it would be a joke to make another move.


    In addition, he was not in the mood to make a move, and most of his attention was attracted by Supreme True Treasure.


    Lu Ming ran away quickly, and did not slow down until he flew billions of miles away.


    "It''s so powerful, I don''t know if that blow was hit by the ancestor of the creator at will, or seriously?"


    Lu Ming thought.


    If it was a random blow, then the power of the creator''s ancestor would be extremely terrifying, and he needed to reassess.


    "Huh? The environment of the Second Heaven has changed."


    Only then did Lu Ming pay attention to observe the surrounding environment.


    He found that the negative energy between heaven and earth has been weakened many times, allowing creatures to survive better, and he has not encountered a negative energy hurricane during his flight just now.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, when he first entered the second heaven, it was not like this.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Suddenly, several streaks of light flew past not far away.


    Lu Ming could see clearly that it was clearly the cosmic realm of a certain superior clan, not the supreme noble clan.


    "Can the Shang clan come in? Could it be that Erzhongtian let go."


    Lu Ming''s heart skipped a beat.


    He continued to fly towards the east, and sure enough, he could meet different creatures from time to time along the way, many of them were from the Shang clan, and some were even from the Ping clan.


    Of course, those who can enter the second heaven are all in the cosmic realm.


    "I didn''t expect that in just tens of thousands of years, Erzhongtian would let go. I thought it would take more than 100,000 years."


    The second sky was released earlier than Lu Ming expected.


    "Liuhe Mountain"


    Lu Ming released Tang Feng from the Dazhen Luo Yudish, and the two continued to fly east.


    His goal is Liuhe Mountain, which is the place where the eight-armed three-tailed man and the Xia man with the surname Lu exchanged the three-killing spell.


    Half a month later, Lu Ming and Tang Feng finally arrived at Mount Liuhe.


    But after searching all over Mount Liuhe, there was no trace of the young man surnamed Lu.


    The two of them could only use Liuhe Mountain as the center and expand their search range towards the surroundings.


    This day, a figure flew by not far away, Lu Ming just glanced at it casually, and his heart was shocked suddenly.


    swish!


    He took a step forward and appeared in front of this figure, blocking the opponent''s way.


    This is an orangutan-like creature, five meters tall, covered in black scales. If Lu Ming remembers correctly, it should be from a certain Ping family, the black gold gorilla family.


    This chimpanzee has the cultivation base of the law universe, but when he sensed Lu Ming''s breath, he immediately became extremely respectful.


    Because, in his induction, Lu Ming''s aura was as thick as an abyss, unfathomable, and more terrifying than the Great Luo Immortal Emperor he had seen.


    Could it be Emperor Zun?


    "Junior Chifeng, pay my respects to senior."


    The chimpanzee bowed respectfully and saluted.


    "Have you ever met this man?"


    Lu Ming didn''t talk nonsense, he stroked the void with his palm, and a portrait emerged, it was the portrait of Lu Shenhuang.


    "I haven''t seen it."


    Gorilla Feng shook his head after carefully recalling.


    The existence of the cosmic realm, once seen, is impossible to forget.


    "What about this one?"


    As soon as the picture changed, it became the portrait that the eight-armed three-tailed tribe showed Lu Ming.


    But Gorilla Feng still shook his head, saying he hadn''t seen it.


    Lu Ming''s expression remained the same, but his eyes became brighter.


    He could feel that this person had definitely met his relatives before, and that relative was Lu Shenhuang.


    As long as they have seen each other, there will be cause and effect between each other.


    If there is cause and effect, it can be deduced.


    The existence of low-level cultivation naturally cannot be sensed or deduced, but at the level of Lu Ming, one can see cause and effect and understand the truth at a glance.


    swish!


    As soon as Lu Ming pointed at Ji Feng''s eyebrows, Ji Feng''s eyes suddenly fell into confusion, bewildered.


    The next moment, patterns emerged from the top of Gorilla Feng''s head.


    Lu Ming is using the technique of deduction to deduce cause and effect.


    Lu Ming didn''t expend energy to practice deduction-like fairy arts, but there is no shortage of such fairy arts in the universe sea, and he has collected a few of them.


    All changes remain the same, and deduction-like fairy arts are also fairy arts.


    Now there are more than one million kinds of fairy arts rules on Lu Ming Wandao map, covering almost all fairy arts rules.


    There are more than one million fairy rules, which can be combined arbitrarily.


    No fairy art in the world can break away from these fairy art rules.


    Therefore, even if he has not practiced the deduction of the fairy-like technique, he has already completed it now.


    A moment later, the image above Gorilla Feng''s head was fixed on a young man.


    This is a young man of the Xia clan, with cold eyes and murderous intent, like a killing fairy.


    Killing Intent was very similar to the young man surnamed Lu shown to him by the Eight-armed Three-tailed Clan, but his body shape and appearance were completely different.


    Obviously, it was disguised.


    With another swipe of the palm, the portrait of that young man shattered, and the next moment, a new young man was revealed.


    It was the young man told by the eight-armed three-tailed tribe.


    It was indeed the same person.


    Then, with another swipe of Lu Ming''s palm, the portrait of the youth was disintegrating again, and a new portrait was born immediately after.


    "Desolation"


    Lu Ming''s heart trembled, his eyes were as bright as stars.


    It was really Lu Shenhuang, and Lu Ming returned to the source and saw his true face.


    "It''s probably the battle of the Cosmos Sea, which dealt a heavy blow to Shenhuang, and made him change his temperament greatly, full of killing intent, but it is a blessing among misfortunes that he is still alive."


    Tang Feng comforted.


    "I don''t know what Shenhuang has experienced in these years, but his cultivation has reached the Inner Universe Realm."


    Lu Ming said, feeling very surprised.


    Lu Shenhuang used to like a peaceful and stable life, his desire to seek the Tao was not strong, his cultivation progressed slowly, and the battle of the universe sea was only in the realm of the fairy king.


    After several million years, he has reached the Inner Cosmic Realm, which is not much slower than him.


    But how many treasures does Lu Ming have? How many adventures?

 Chapter 5966

    "The stronger the cultivation base, the better. What I am worried about now is whether he will be swallowed by hatred and killing intent, and sink into it completely."


    "Can you deduce it to Shenhuang''s current address?"


    Tang Feng said, and then asked again.


    Lu Ming nodded. This was also what he was worried about. The killing intent on Lu Shenhuang was too heavy.


    "The current location is not clear, but it can be deduced that the location where Jifeng and Shenhuang met."


    Lu Ming said.


    "It''s not too late, let''s go now."


    Tang Feng acted resolutely.


    Lu Ming erased the memory of Xingfeng and Lu Shenhuang''s meeting, and also erased the cause and effect. In this way, even if others saw Xingfeng, they would not be able to deduce Lu Shenhuang.


    Afterwards, the two hurried towards the deduced address.


    Far away from Lu Ming, two figures were flying through the air at an incredible speed.


    These two figures are obviously the ancestor of Cangtian and the ancestor of Huangtian.


    Suddenly, the ancestor of Huangtian grabbed the palm of the air, and several figures were caught close to him.


    These people are several masters of a certain upper clan. As soon as they felt the aura of the ancestors of the sky and the ancestors of the yellow sky, their faces changed greatly. They all bowed down and said respectfully: "The younger generation pays homage to the two ancestors of creation."


    "Cooperate well with this seat''s deduction, and keep you safe."


    The ancestor of Huangtian spoke coldly, and with a wave of his hand, a powerful force enveloped several of the upper clansmen, and they suddenly fell into a coma. One after another, patterns emerged above their heads, constantly changing like a revolving lantern.


    Not long after, the image above one of them was fixed on a young man full of murderous intent.


    "The aura of the cosmic sea people, the familiar aura."


    Huang Tian''s ancestor flicked his fingers repeatedly, and the portrait of this young man continued to shatter, and finally, a somewhat familiar figure emerged.


    Lu Shen Huang!


    In the Battle of the Cosmos Sea, Lu Shenhuang was just an ant and did not attract their attention, but because of Lu Ming, they still cast their eyes, and those who were cast by them will never forget.


    "It''s Lu Ming''s son."


    "It''s strange that it will appear here after being teleported from the universe sea."


    "And the cultivation has reached the Inner Cosmic Realm."


    When Cang Tian and Huang Tian talked, they both felt surprised and puzzled.


    Afterwards, the ancestor of Huangtian deduced to the place where the Shang clan and Lu Shenhuang met, and turned into a rainbow light and rushed away.


    Seven Star Mountain, a huge mountain range in the extreme east of the Second Heaven.


    At this time, a fight broke out here.


    bump!


    what!


    Dazzling fairy lights shone, and with the screams, a corpse fell to the ground.


    It wasn''t a melee, but more than a dozen creatures of different races were besieging one person.


    The person under siege was obviously Lu Shenhuang.


    At this moment, Lu Shenhuang has returned to his original appearance, holding a long spear, fighting hard, with a strong killing intent accompanied by the gun''s glow. J.


    Even though he was covered in blood and had dozens of wounds, the more he fought, the stronger his killing intent became, which made the dozen or so masters of various races who besieged him terrified.


    There were nearly twenty of them originally, but seven of them were killed in a row by this Xia Clan youth.


    "Boy, hand over the storage ring and let you leave safely."


    "That''s right, you want to take it all by yourself, it''s impossible, take it out and divide it equally."


    A series of angry shouts sounded.


    "Wishful thinking, that strange beast was killed by me alone, and the storage ring will naturally belong to me. If you have the ability, you can take it from my corpse."


    Lu Shenhuang yelled sharply, the killing intent in his eyes was solid, even though he was seriously injured, his fighting intent was even stronger.


    He was traveling here, and accidentally found a strange beast with a storage ring on it.


    The strange beasts are evolved from the flesh and blood of the living beings in the real world. This storage ring is very likely brought by the flesh and blood of the living beings in the real world.


    What treasures will there be in the storage ring in the real world? It has to be exciting.


    He killed the strange beast by himself and obtained the storage ring, but was robbed halfway. If he wanted to get something for nothing, how could he compromise?


    The fighting continued.


    puff!


    Lu Shenhuang was hit by a sword, but he also seized the opportunity to blow up a strong man in the inner universe with one shot. The fairy soul was torn apart, and it was dimmed by the powerful killing intent.


    All kinds of masters gasped.


    This person is too scary, obviously only in the early stage of the inner universe, and only two cosmic fusion apertures, but his combat power is unparalleled, especially the murderous aura, which is like a tsunami, disrupting people''s minds, impacting immortal souls, and obliterating bodies.


    Among them, there are three beings who are at the peak of the Inner Cosmos Realm. With so many people working together, they have been unable to take down each other for a long time.


    Apart from Ye Chen, the Xia Clan actually has such a master?


    The remaining masters of various clans surrounded Lu Shenhuang, but they didn''t dare to make another move for a while, fearing that Lu Shenhuang would stare at him and kill him.


    Those masters who fell before fell because they were stared at and killed by Lu Shenhuang.


    This man is simply a lunatic.


    "interesting."


    Suddenly, a stern voice sounded from high above, and immediately, a terrifying aura permeated the air, enveloping everyone.


    Everyone felt as if they were being crushed by the big universe, and they couldn''t breathe well.


    As the voice fell, a figure appeared above the crowd, looking down at them.


    Of course, his eyes mainly fell on Lu Shenhuang.


    "Abyss Clan, Emperor Zun."


    Everyone''s heart jumped suddenly.


    This master who suddenly appeared came from the Abyss Clan of the Upper Clan, and he was definitely a strong man in the Cosmic Realm.


    "Boy, hand over the storage ring you got from the ghost to me."


    Abyss Clan Life Universe spoke indifferently, with a tone of inviolability.


    "If you want it, take it yourself."


    Lu Shenhuang''s fighting spirit was strong, and he looked at the opponent without any fear.


    So what about the fate of the universe, he cannot be made to compromise.


    "Beyond your own strength, let me show you the gap between the inner universe and the life universe today."


    Abyss Clan Life''s eyes turned cold, and he struck out with a palm, and suddenly, an abyss emerged, suppressing Lu Shenhuang to suppress Lu Shenhuang under the abyss.


    retreat!


    The other masters retreated wildly, afraid of getting involved.


    Lu Shenhuang roared loudly, wanting to fight desperately.


    But that abyss did not fall, but disappeared without a sound, turning into nothingness.


    "I want to see, how strong is your abyss life universe?"


    In the distance, two figures stepped forward, and in an instant, they came to the front.


    When he heard this voice, Lu Shenhuang''s body trembled suddenly, and the extremely strong killing intent dissipated a lot.


    In his eyes, different emotions such as doubt, surprise, excitement, and excitement were revealed.


    He turned around abruptly, his eyes filled with incomparably cold mist.


    "Daddy and Grandpa"


    Lu Shenhuang muttered to himself.


    At this moment, he really wanted to cry out loud.


    He originally thought that Lu Ming and Tang Feng were all dead in the battle of Cosmos Sea.


    He never dreamed that he would see Lu Ming and Tang Feng here, in the second heaven of Zhenyu World.


    "Shenhuang, you''re fine, that''s great."


    Lu Ming walked over and patted Lu Shenhuang on the shoulder fearfully.


    "Good boy, I haven''t seen you for a while, you are already in the cosmic realm."


    Tang Feng also smiled.

 Chapter 5967

    Immediately, Lu Ming glanced at the dozen or so masters around him, and said, "Shenhuang, what''s going on?"


    "Dad, it''s like this"


    Lu Shenhuang explained the reason of the matter.


    The faces of Lu Ming and Tang Feng turned cold, and a faint murderous intent permeated the air.


    grunt!


    The Life Universe Realm from the Abyss Clan couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, his face was pale, and his body couldn''t help trembling slightly.


    Terrible! Unbeatable!


    From Lu Ming and Tang Feng, he felt a terrifying and boundless aura. This kind of aura didn''t seem like the fate of the universe.


    It''s not that he has never seen the existence of the pinnacle of the universe realm. There are several pinnacles of the universe in the abyss clan, but compared with the two here, the peak of the universe of the abyss clan is completely different.


    Could it be that the one who is the same as one is the ancestor of creation?


    No, he had also met the only creator ancestor of the Abyss Race, not this kind of breath.


    He was so distraught that he couldn''t figure it out.


    "Seniors, this is all a misunderstanding, this junior leaves immediately."


    The universe of the abyss clan saluted respectfully.


    The other dozen masters and Lu Shenhuang were all dumbfounded.


    This Ming Universe, who was so powerful in their eyes, was so respectful to Lu Ming and Tang Feng.


    "Misunderstanding? If I don''t come, my son will die by your hands. Take your life to resolve the misunderstanding."


    Lu Ming spoke indifferently, and with a flick of his finger, a spear pierced towards the life universe of the abyss clan.


    Life Universe of the Abyss Clan was already prepared to escape, and when Lu Ming spoke, he quickly retreated towards the rear.


    But no matter how fast he was, he couldn''t be faster than Lu Ming.


    The spear light approached in an instant, piercing through the thirteen defenses of the Abyss Clan Life Universe, passing through his chest, and blasting it into dozens of pieces. The immortal soul was also completely destroyed under the destructive force.


    Slightly.


    There was a sound of gasping for air.


    The extremely powerful Ming Universe was actually killed by Tang Feng with a flick of a finger. If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, it would be hard to believe.


    "Let''s go!"


    Someone let out a low growl, and immediately, more than a dozen masters fled in all directions.


    The life universe of the Abyss clan just wanted to attack Lu Shenhuang, and was killed, and they began to besiege and kill Lu Shenhuang, and severely injured Lu Shenhuang, how could Lu Ming let them go?


    clang!


    The sound of the sword sounded, and more than a dozen sword lights flew in all directions. Amidst the screams, more than a dozen masters from different races were all killed.


    "this."


    Lu Shenhuang was speechless, his heart was already numb.


    Not seen in millions of years, he originally thought he was strong enough, but compared with these two, he was still far behind.


    The hearts of the universe and the storage rings of everyone in the universe were naturally put away by Lu Ming and Tang Feng.


    "Shenhuang, tell me in detail, what have you experienced in these years? Also, have you met your mother?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Father, grandpa, mother, and Aunt Qiuyue, Dandan, Bubble, they are all fine, we are all gathered in one place"


    Lu Shen said wildly.


    Lu Ming and Tang Feng were overjoyed when they heard the words, and when they were about to ask in detail, their expressions changed drastically.


    They sense a terrifying crisis that is fast approaching.


    This kind of crisis, like a tsunami, brought them enormous pressure, unrivaled.


    Those who have reached their realm and are very talented, in the face of an upcoming crisis, they can often give warning signs in advance.


    "There is danger coming, Shenhuang, you hide first."


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming put Lu Shenhuang into the Dazhenluo jade plate, and then flew northward with Tang Feng.


    Because they feel that the crisis is coming from the south.


    The two were flying with all their strength, how fast they were, but they didn''t get rid of that crisis, instead they felt that the crisis was getting closer to them.


    They cranked up the speed to the max and still do.


    This shows that the source of the crisis is faster than them.


    Today, anyone who can be faster than them does not exist in the universe, only the ancestor of creation.


    "Chang Tian and Huang Tian."


    Lu Ming and Tang Feng looked at each other and could understand each other''s thoughts.


    "Senior, you advance the Dazhenluo jade plate, I can change the breath of life, maybe I can hide it from them."


    Lu Ming sent a voice transmission to Tang Feng.


    "Difficult. Although you can change the original breath of life, it is difficult to change the breath of the race. With their mentality, it is difficult to hide it from them."


    Tang Feng said.


    "Try it first, and then say it if it doesn''t work."


    Lu Ming said.


    "If you want to fight, you must let me out."


    Tang Feng''s eyes were as sharp as a sword.


    "it is good!"


    Lu Ming nodded, then put Tang Feng into the Dazhen Luo jade disc, and continued to fly for a while. His speed was faster than Tang Feng''s sword, but he felt that the sense of crisis was still approaching. Knowing that he couldn''t get rid of it, Ming simply stopped.


    He was wearing fairy armor, covering his whole body, and the original breath of life was completely changed.


    Swish!


    Not long after, two figures suddenly appeared in front of him, and their powerful and cold aura locked Lu Ming firmly.


    It really was Cang Tian and Huang Tian.


    "Junior Xiao Fan, I have met two seniors."


    Lu Ming made up a random name and saluted respectfully.


    "Xiaofan?"


    Cang Tian and Huang Tian were expressionless.


    "You are from the Xia clan, right?"


    The ancestor of heaven said.


    "It''s the Xia clan."


    Lu Ming nodded.


    The original breath of life can be changed, but the breath of race is difficult to change.


    After the eternal fusion of the three bodies, he can change the original breath of life, but the breath of the race is always difficult to change.


    This is also the reason why others can know that he is from the Xia clan wherever he goes.


    There is no hiding it.


    "I see that your cultivation has reached the Fate Universe. Apart from Ye Chen, among the Xia Clan, there are actually people in the Fate Universe Realm. Why have you never heard of your name before?"


    The ancestor of the heavens tried to say.


    "The juniors seldom come out and walk around, and they have always practiced penance alone, so there are very few people who know the juniors."


    Lu Ming said.


    "yes?"


    Cangtian ancestor and Huangtian ancestor narrowed their eyes.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the ancestor of the sky made a move, and slapped Lu Ming on the head with a palm. Wherever the palm passed, the void was wiped out.


    Sure enough, I can''t hide it.


    Lu Ming sighed inwardly.


    There are too many loopholes and unreasonable places, it is really impossible to hide these two old guys.


    From the very beginning, Lu Ming was always ready to fight.


    As soon as the ancestor of the sky made a move, Lu Ming''s real power burst out and poured into his ten fingers. The ten fingers turned into ten spears and pierced the palm of the ancestor of the sky.


    boom!


    With a shocking roar, Lu Ming''s body retreated hundreds of millions of miles, his fingers twisted and deformed, and there was a pain of concentration.


    Couldn''t help spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    "What a powerful force." Lu Ming''s face was serious.


    And the ancestor of the sky was also slightly taken aback.


    He had already used 30% of his strength in the palm just now, and he was able to catch it with a Life Universe Realm.


    "Try another move from this seat."


    The ancestor of the sky shouted coldly, and pointed like a sword, pointing out in the air.


    Suddenly, in the sky, a cloud of starlight quickly fell towards Lu Ming.


    This starlight looks like a big universe.


    Star Slayer Sword Sutra!

 Chapter 5968

    What the ancestor of the sky performed was the top-level fairy art of the heavenly clan, the Xingtu Sword Sutra.


    But I don''t know how many times stronger than the ones Lu Ming has seen before.


    Using the big universe as a star, turning it into a sword light, killing the opponent, the power is so powerful that it is unimaginable.


    And, lock on Lu Ming firmly.


    Lu Ming used Wanyu Void to the extreme, and changed thousands of directions in an instant, but he still couldn''t avoid it and was completely locked.


    "Then Tianjiao of the Tiangong, seeing Eugene and Lu Ming chasing one after another, his expression changed.


    One is afraid of Eugene''s strength, and the other is worried about Lu Ming.


    They were not worried about Lu Ming''s life, they were worried about the map in Lu Ming''s hand.


    This map cannot fall into Eugene''s hands, it is their hope of victory in the end.


    "Must keep the map!"


    "Yes, the map must not fall into the hands of the devil."


    "Let''s make a move, help Muyun contain Eugene, and then find a chance to escape."


    Dong Yuanqing and the strongest group of people transmitted voices.


    Bunan''s face was gloomy. Although he was extremely unwilling to help Lu Ming, it was related to Tiangong''s victory or defeat, and it was also related to his own life, so at this time, even if he was reluctant, he still had to take action.


    swish swish...


    A few figures flickered out, it was Dong Yuanqing, Bu Nan, and that evildoer from the Mozu.


    The three of them have practiced the joint attack technique, and together they can restrain Eugene to a certain extent. Although there are still a few evildoers who are not weaker than them, they don''t have the joint attack technique, and it can''t restrain Eugene, so they continue to lead The people in Tiangong flew towards the formation to the west.


    "kill!"


    The three of Dong Yuanqing shouted loudly and performed a joint attack. The bodies of the three formed a mysterious trajectory and flickered, and a divine light burst out from the middle of the three, killing Youjin.


    Eugene slashed out, defeating the divine light, but his figure was also blocked.


    "You... court death!"


    Seeing that the people from Tiangong dared to take the initiative to attack him, Eugene roared with murderous intent, and the berserk devilish energy was fully activated, and he struck out with a knife.


    This is Eugene''s full-strength knife, the power is very terrifying, stronger than the previous knife.


    Dong Yuanqing and Boonan had serious expressions on their faces. Facing Eugene''s strongest blow, they didn''t dare to attack directly and could only defend passively.


    They used the technique of combined attack to condense a prehistoric and ancient tortoise shell.


    Eugene''s sword light struck the turtle shell, splitting the shell in two, but Eugene''s attack was blocked after all.


    boom!


    Eugene made a strike, and there was a brief alternation of breaths. How could Lu Ming miss such an opportunity, and punched out with all his strength, and the punch roared out, crushing towards Eugene.


    "Cut me!"


    Eugene roared, slashed at Lu Ming temporarily, and split Lu Ming''s fist, but his own figure shook slightly, and he took two steps back.


    "court death!"


    Youjin roared furiously, as if the evil spirit had turned into substance, he was about to slash at Lu Ming, but Dong Yuanqing and the three of them performed a joint attack again, and a divine light blasted towards Youjin.


    This made Eugene furious.


    Regardless of whether it was Lu Ming or Dong Yuanqing''s joint strike technique, they were no match for him if they fought alone, but the combination of the two parties greatly restrained him.


    Because, whether it is Lu Ming or Dong Yuanqing''s attack, he cannot ignore it. If he ignores it, it will cause great harm to him, and he must pay attention to it.


    In this way, it is impossible to concentrate on one of them.


    He could only divide his strength and attack Lu Ming, Dong Yuanqing and others at the same time.


    If the power is dispersed, it will not be able to crush either of the two parties.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming successfully blocked Eugene''s sword light. Although his body took several steps back, it was not like before. He would be severely injured if he blocked the next move.


    In this way, Lu Ming and Dong Yuanqing''s side adopted the method of wandering. When Youjin attacked, they focused on defense, and then took the time to launch a counterattack. For a while, they actually restrained Youjin.


    The rest of Tiangong took the opportunity to distance themselves and disappeared towards the west.


    Soon, Lu Ming, Dong Yuanqing and others had been in a stalemate with Eugene for about ten minutes.


    At this time, Lu Ming, Dong Yuanqing and the others communicated secretly, retreating towards the west while fighting.


    Although they were able to contain Dong Yuanqing, it was completely impossible for them to defeat each other.


    And the longer the time, the more unfavorable it is to them, because Dong Yuanqing and the three of them form a combined attack, which consumes a lot of energy. The longer the time, the weaker the power will be. In the end, it is definitely not Eugene''s opponent, and the combined attack will be broken. technique.


    This is also because Lu Ming is on the side to restrain him, otherwise, Dong Yuanqing and the three of them alone would not be able to restrain Youjin for so long, and it is not bad to be able to restrain dozens of moves.


    "Damn, you all should die..."


    Eugene was extremely furious, with a posture of fighting more and more bravely, killing and cutting with the magic knife, forcing Lu Ming, Dong Yuanqing and others to passively defend and keep retreating.


    His muscles bulged, and his figure became more and more hideous.


    what swish...


    They are like a few shooting stars, fighting while flying, passing the starry sky.


    After a while...


    "Here, the formation I set up is below, we can leave to that formation!"


    Dongyuan Qingdao.


    Lu Ming looked down, and there was a stone forest below.


    This stone forest is the formation.


    Swish!


    At this time, there were two more sword lights, slashing towards Lu Ming and Dong Yuanqing.


    Lu Ming swung his fists continuously, the terrifying attacks gathered, and finally formed a huge fist, rushed out together, and collided with Eugene''s saber light.


    With a sound of touch, Lu Ming''s condensed fist exploded, and with the help of this force, Lu Ming''s body fell to the bottom of the stone forest.


    On the other side, Dong Yuanqing and others also condensed a tortoise shell, and under the light of the sword, the tortoise shell exploded, and they also used this force to fall into the stone forest.


    In the stone forest, there are formations within formations.


    In the phantom formation, there is a formation that escapes and leaves, and those people in Tiangong obviously left from here.


    As soon as Lu Ming and the others landed, the formation was activated immediately, and they left here smoothly.


    But Eugene was furious, and bombarded down, destroying the stone forest to rags, but he had already lost the trace of Lu Ming and the others.


    "Damn..."


    Eugene roared, and after a while, he gradually calmed down.


    "Now, I want to find the land of good fortune left by Lord Demon Master as soon as possible, get the good fortune inside, and then kill all the people in Tiangong."


    Eugene whispered, the murderous intent in his eyes almost became real.


    Afterwards, he took out the black ball and injected the energy of evil spirit.


    hum!


    Suddenly, the black ball vibrated, the surface of the ball glowed, and some lines appeared on it.


    These lines are the map.


    Eugene''s eyes flickered, remembering all these lines.


    "I heard that in the land of fortune, there will be obstacles set up by the ''lord'' level powerhouses of Tiangong, so I still meet with other people. Although those people are useless, they can also provide some help and let me save some strength..."


    Eugene whispered a few times, then left here, joined other demons, and then went to find the land of good fortune left by the demon lord according to the map.

 Chapter 5969

    During the Cosmic Ocean War, the ancestor of Qingtian used this function to bless Ye Qing, Taoist Sanqing, Xue Yuyu and others in battle.


    Lu Ming now understands that boosting combat power is not just about attracting real power, it is mainly a function of the Dazhenluo jade plate itself.


    boom!


    The two rushed forward and used the most powerful immortal technique. This time, they successfully blocked the attack of the star sword light. Although they were also injured, under the blessing of the Dazhenluo jade plate, Eugene first moved towards the black ball. He rushed, but before the person arrived, he clawed out from the sky, and a huge claw formed, sealing off a void, and covering the black bead in it.


    This time, the black ball couldn''t escape and was grabbed by Eugene''s hands.


    But at this moment, Lu Ming''s eyes glowed with excitement, and he blasted away the last rock monster, and rushed out, rushing towards the white bead.


    The white round bead is the map of the Tiangong side.


    Eugene has already got the black ball, and he must get the white ball.


    "court death!"


    Youjin''s eyes flashed, his body turned suddenly, and the magic knife slashed out, cutting towards Lu Ming.


    "Can''t avoid it!"


    Lu Ming showed a decisive look.


    He could avoid this blade light, but he couldn''t dodge it. At this time, if he dodges, he will lose the opportunity, and the white ball will definitely be taken away by Eugene.


    "Block!"


    Lu Ming let out a low growl, and every cell in his body trembled, bursting out all his strength in an instant.


    boom!


    A punch pierced through the void and met Eugene''s sword light.


    The two collided head-on for the second time. This time, Eugene made a hasty slash without using all his strength. The two attacks collided in the void and then annihilated.


    However, Eugene''s sword light was still stronger, and a ray of remaining sword power struck Lu Ming''s body. Lu Ming''s body stepped back several steps in a row, and a wound appeared on his body, which almost split Lu Ming''s body.


    However, Lu Ming resisted abruptly.


    Regardless of his injuries, Lu Ming continued to rush towards the white bead.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Eugene roared, and rushed to the white ball with all his strength, very fast.


    "Great binding technique!"


    At this moment, Lu Ming let out a soft drink, and used the Great Binding Technique, one of the three thousand great ancient secret techniques. An invisible force, like a python, entangled Eugene tightly.


    One by one, needle-like vigor pierced into Eugene''s body, trying to lock him up.


    Eugene''s body stiffened for a moment.


    Such a moment of stiffness is enough.


    Lu Ming grabbed it with all his strength, and one of his palms suddenly grew bigger, covering the white bead in it, and he grabbed it.


    "you wanna die!"


    Eugene roared angrily, his whole body seemed to be erupting like a volcano, and evil energy burst out from every pore in his body, and the power of the Great Binding Technique was rapidly disintegrating.


    "Sure enough, it can only be trapped for an instant!"


    Lu Ming sighed inwardly.


    He originally wanted to strike and kill Eugene, but it was obviously impossible.


    Although the opponent was restrained for an instant, every inch of the opponent''s body was covered with powerful force. Even if he directly attacked the opponent without taking the white ball, it would be difficult to kill him.


    Therefore, without hesitation, Lu Ming turned around and left, rushing down the mountain.


    boom!


    Later, Eugene finally broke free from the shackles of the Great Restraint Technique and rushed towards Lu Ming.


    The two rushed down the mountain one after the other.


    "The map has been obtained, retreat!"


    Lu Ming let out a long whistle, and the sound spread far away.


    The people on the other side of Tiangong were ecstatic when they heard the words.


    They didn''t have much hope at first. After all, Lu Ming''s strength is not as good as Eugene''s. It is as difficult as heaven to get the map in front of Eugene.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Ming actually got the map.


    "Walk!"


    "retreat!"


    Some of the top experts from Tiangong shouted loudly, and then all retreated.


    Naturally, the demon didn''t want to let the people of Tiangong go easily, but in terms of the number of top experts, Tiangong had the upper hand, so they retreated smoothly. All the talents of Tiangong gathered together, blocked the demon''s attack with a wave of attacks, and then flew back wildly .


    And Lu Ming and Eugene, one in front and one behind, also came to the foot of the mountain very quickly.


    There is a lot of pressure on this mountain, so I can''t fly, but when I come to the foot of the mountain, there is no pressure.


    Swish!


    Lu Ming soared into the sky, rushing towards the direction where the Tianjiao retreated.


    "Stop him for me!"


    Eugene roared, ordering those demons to stop Lu Ming.


    "Stop that kid!"


    "Block him!"


    The other demons roared and rushed towards Lu Ming one after another.


    Lu Ming suddenly changed his direction and rushed to the front right, where there would be fewer demons.


    "Leave it to me!"


    On the right front, there is also a top-level demon and evildoer, not weaker than the existence of Luoshi.


    He tried his best to attack Lu Ming, trying to stop Lu Ming, as long as Eugene arrived, Lu Ming would not be able to leave.


    "court death!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes turned cold, and he punched out.


    Lu Ming''s punch directly defeated the opponent''s attack, and then he used the big restraint technique.


    The figure of this top-notch demon suddenly froze.


    His strength is far inferior to that of Eugene, and the big restraint technique can at least trap him for a few breaths.


    The time for a few breaths is already very long for Lu Ming and the others.


    boom!


    As soon as Lu Ming rushed past, the demon Tianjiao''s body exploded, and a drop of demon blood was caught in Lu Ming''s hand.


    However, this demon still blocked Lu Ming a little bit. After such a blockage, Eugene had already arrived and cut out a sword light.


    Lu Ming dodged with all his strength, but he couldn''t dodge completely after all. He was hit by the sword light, and Lu Ming''s body was directly split in two.


    If it is an ordinary person, if the body is split in half, they will be severely injured even if they are not dead, and it can even be said that they are dead, because the destructive power in the blade light will directly annihilate the soul in the sea of ??consciousness.


    However, there is no soul in Lu Ming''s sea of ??consciousness. His soul has been scattered into every cell in his body.


    As long as all the cells in Lu Ming''s body are not annihilated, he will not die.


    Therefore, his body that was split into two halves continued to fly forward rapidly without stopping, and during the flight, the two pieces of the body automatically approached and stuck together.


    "This...monster..."


    Eugene''s heart shook violently, and he felt a strong fear of Lu Ming. At the same time, his desire to kill Lu Ming was unprecedentedly strong.


    He frantically flapped the demon wings and chased after Lu Ming.


    Both are very fast.


    After Lu Ming performed the Great Kamikaze Technique, he moved and flickered in a small area, extremely flexible and fast, stronger than Eugene, but flying in a straight line, Eugene frantically flapped the wings of the demon, no slower than Lu Ming.


    The two walked one after the other, and quickly crossed a long distance.


    Not long after, he was about to catch up with the many Tianjiao in Tiangong.


    "Quickly, go to the west, there is a formation I set up over there, it''s almost there, you can get out there!"


    Dong Yuanqing roared.


    The many arrogances in Tiangong quickly headed west. At this moment, they saw Lu Ming and Eugene, and their faces changed.

 Chapter 5970

    And these years, the light group has brought some special items from the outside, which contain monstrous opportunities, making the cultivation environment in that small thousand world even more amazing.


    Everyone''s cultivation is progressing rapidly.


    For these years, everyone has devoted themselves to retreat and hard work, hoping to achieve great success soon, and seek revenge from Cang Tian and Huang Tian.


    But although the cultivation environment in that small world is surprisingly good, it lacks immortal soldiers.


    Moreover, Lu Shenhuang awakened his extreme murderous intentions, and he needed Zai Youjin to use his berserk combat power to smash and fly rock monsters, and kept chasing Lu Ming, and the distance between the two sides was getting closer.


    However, when Lu Ming saw that the distance between the two sides was getting closer, he immediately changed another direction, moved sideways, and widened the distance between the two sides.


    Eugene chased him several times in a row, but failed to catch up with Lu Ming. He was furious, but he was very human after all, so he calmed down soon after.


    "Hmph, then let this kid live for a while longer. As long as I get two maps and the good fortune left by the devil, then Tiangong will be defeated. Even if I am the only one left, I can kill all the people in Tiangong. people!"


    Thinking of this, a cold light flashed in Eugene''s eyes, and instead of chasing Lu Ming, he continued to rush towards the top of the mountain.


    To be honest, he didn''t care that much about the life and death of the other demons, even if all the other demons were dead, he didn''t care.


    As long as he gets two maps, the people of Tiangong will not be able to get good luck, but he will be more invincible in battle if he gets good luck. The people in Tiangong will kill all the people in Tiangong sooner or later, and win this time.


    Therefore, the two maps are the key. He directly abandoned Lu Ming and rushed to the map.


    Lu Ming''s expression also changed. Of course, he also knew that the two maps were the key. If Eugene got two maps, it would be useless for him to kill all the other demons.


    Therefore, Lu Ming also rushed towards the top of the mountain from another direction.


    Relying on his strength, Eugene was rampant and very fast.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, has a better body speed, and with his own combat power, his speed is no slower than Eugene''s.


    The two of them approached the top of the mountain continuously from two directions.


    At the foot of the mountain, the devil and Tiangong were fighting fiercely, and the melee became more and more intense.


    Originally, the devil had the upper hand, both in terms of quantity and quality.


    Not to mention anything else, the combat strength of the top level is less on Tiangong''s side.


    However, Lu Ming killed two top fighters in a row. In terms of top fighters, Tiangong has an advantage, one more person than the devil.


    In this way, although the number of people on Tiangong''s side was much smaller, after a fight, not only did they not lose the upper hand, but they still had the upper hand.


    In the middle of the battle, the devil and Tianjiao on Tiangong''s side were still attracted by Eugene and Lu Ming.


    "That guy wants to compete with Eugene for the token, he is courting death!"


    "Eugene will definitely get both maps in his hands, Tiangong is doomed!"


    Many demons roared in their hearts.


    The people in Tiangong prayed secretly in their hearts, hoping that Lu Ming could seize the map, at least, to seize the map from Tiangong side, so that there is hope.


    While they were fighting, they were paying attention to the two figures rushing towards the top of the mountain, because these two people would affect the entire battle situation.


    Eugene and Lu Ming continued to attack the top of the mountain.


    The closer they got to the top of the mountain, the more and more rock monsters rushed towards them in groups.


    swish swish...


    Lu Ming pushed the great kamikaze technique to the extreme, his figure was like a ghost, like a light wind, as if he had no weight at all, and kept flickering, avoiding the rock monsters one by one.


    However, there are too many rock monsters, and they are not afraid of death, so there are always some that cannot be avoided.


    Roar!


    A devil-like rock monster brandished a stone fist and bombarded Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming punched out, colliding with the stone fist of the rock monster.


    With a sound of collision, the body of the rock monster flew out, knocking down several rock monsters behind.


    "It''s really tough!"


    Lu Ming muttered in his heart.


    With his current cultivation level, the power of a single punch is astonishing. Even an ordinary God Emperor Ninth Layer master would be torn apart by a single punch and fell on the spot.


    But the rock monster was just blown away, and several cracks appeared on its fist, but it was not blasted away.


    But booming was enough, Lu Ming jumped over these rock monsters in a flash, and continued to move forward.


    In this way, Lu Ming continued to charge towards the top of the mountain with his powerful combat power and body speed. However, due to the large number of rock monsters, it will not be so easy to rush to it in a short time. Otherwise, the demons before It didn''t take two days for the army to rush to the top of the mountain.


    It took a full two hours before Lu Ming really approached the top of the mountain.


    When he got here, Lu Ming could already clearly see the scenery on the top of the mountain.


    On the top of the mountain, there is nothing but two round beads.


    Two fist-sized balls, one as black as ink and the other as white as snow.


    The two round beads are close together, exuding bright brilliance.


    The two entangled beams of light, one black and one white, emanated from the two round beads.


    This is, the map of the two lands of creation.


    The black round bead is the map of the land of good fortune on the devil''s side.


    The white round bead is the map of the land of good fortune on the Tiangong side.


    There was a fiery light in Lu Ming''s eyes, but the next moment, Lu Ming''s face changed suddenly.


    Because he saw Eugene, Eugene was actually a bit faster than him.


    "Get out!"


    Eugene roared loudly, the blade glowed into the sky, and several terrifying blade shadows slashed out, blasting the last few rock monsters into the air, and even one of them was forcibly split in half by him.


    Swish!


    Without the obstruction of the rock monster, Eugene flew directly towards the two balls.


    "not good!"


    Lu Ming roared in his heart, and shot with all his strength, he punched more than a dozen punches in a row, confronted seven or eight rock monsters, and knocked seven or eight rock monsters back staggeringly.


    And Lu Ming accelerated with all his strength, and with a flash of his figure, he rushed past seven or eight rock monsters.


    However, his speed was still a bit slower than Eugene''s after all.


    Eugene''s figure was already close to the two round beads, and his eyes showed greedy brilliance.


    "The two maps are mine now. Victory will eventually belong to me!"


    Eugene roared in his heart, stretched out a claw, and grabbed the two balls.


    Seeing that he was about to hold the two balls in his hands, at this moment, the two balls vibrated slightly, and the black and white beams that were originally emitted also converged, and burst out from inside the two balls. An invisible force seemed to resist Eugene''s claws.


    For a moment, Eugene''s claws were actually blocked.


    Eugene''s expression changed, and he roared angrily, "Break it!"


    He used all the strength in his body to rush towards the devil''s claw, and grabbed it with all his strength.


    hum!


    The two balls vibrated violently, and that force seemed to be scattered.


    Then, the two balls swished twice and flew out in two directions.


    "hateful!"


    Eugene roared furiously, the demon''s wings flapped wildly, and his body rushed towards the black bead.

 Chapter 5971

    Lu Ming was pleasantly surprised.


    He immediately thought that Qiuyue was already pregnant during the Cosmic Sea War.


    But, why didn''t his son take the initiative to come to see him, but asked Qiuyue to take him to see him?


    Under normal circumstances, father and son have never met, wouldn''t they come to meet at the first time?


    Is it at a critical moment of retreat?


    Various thoughts flashed through Lu Ming''s mind.


    "His situation is a bit special, let''s go."


    The remaining hundreds of people in Qiuyue are powerful, and they can at least compete with these demons condensed with evil spirits.


    But in the evil spirit, there are too many demons, and it is not easy to rush over and reach the stairs.


    Only those who are stronger can keep rushing forward.


    Among the hundreds of people, Lu Ming''s speed is undoubtedly the fastest. His whole body is shrouded in gorgeous rays of light. His fists are not counted as punches. Every time he punches out, a demon is blasted away and turns into a demon again. evil spirit.


    However, after these demons were exploded and turned into evil spirits, new demons re-condensed and rushed towards Lu Ming.


    Demons seem invincible.


    However, these demons couldn''t stop Lu Ming. Lu Ming kept moving forward, keeping distance from the others.


    After a while, Lu Ming successfully broke through the siege of demons and set foot on that section of stairs.


    Lu Ming originally wanted to fly directly to the highest platform, but there was a powerful force suppressing him, and he couldn''t fly up at all.


    Lu Ming knew that he was thinking too much. If he could fly directly to the highest floor, he wouldn''t have to make these stairs.


    He obediently landed on the bottom step.


    The moment Lu Ming landed on the first step, a demon figure emerged from the step.


    As soon as the figure of this demon appeared, he rushed towards Lu Ming. His combat power was not weak, and he had the cultivation base of the seventh level of the emperor.


    The seventh level of the God Emperor, in front of Lu Ming, is naturally not enough to look at. With a punch, the demon collapsed.


    Lu Ming took a step forward and set foot on the second ladder.


    Immediately, another demon condensed out. This time, three demons appeared at once.


    Three demons of the seventh level of the emperor!


    However, even three demons at the seventh level of the God Emperor are still a punch in front of Lu Ming.


    With one punch, the three demons couldn''t resist at all, and they also collapsed.


    Then, step onto the third step.


    On the third step, demons with nine god emperors and seven levels suddenly appeared.


    With a punch, pass.


    On the fourth step, a demon of the Eightfold God Emperor appeared, who was also killed with one punch.


    The fifth step, the sixth step...


    The further back, the more powerful the demons appeared, and finally, the demons of the Ninth Layer of the God Emperor appeared. Of course, they still couldn''t stop Lu Ming, and were easily defeated by Hong.


    Lu Ming quickly stepped onto the first platform.


    On the first platform, there is a bronze-colored armor, which looks very extraordinary.


    But Lu Ming thought for a while, and didn''t take this armor.


    This is just the first piece of armor, and it must be the weakest. If you want to take it, you should naturally take the strongest one.


    Lu Ming''s goal was the purple-gold armor on the top.


    No matter how bad it is, you have to get the golden armor, so that you have a chance of winning.


    Swish!


    Lu Ming continued to step out and landed on the first armor on the second stage.


    However, this second step is completely different from the first step.


    In the second stage, no demons appeared, only pressure, extremely powerful pressure, acting on Lu Ming.


    However, although the pressure was astonishing, it was still within Lu Ming''s tolerance. With a slight tremor of his muscles, Lu Ming shook off the force, continued to step up, and landed on the second step.


    The pressure on the second ladder is undoubtedly stronger.


    But still can''t help Lu Ming.


    bump! bump! bump! ...


    Lu Ming went up step by step, at a non-stop speed, until the last step. The strong pressure caused some pressure on Lu Ming, but the forbidden power in Lu Ming''s cells broke out, breaking through the external pressure in one fell swoop, and set foot on the second step. on a platform.


    Only at this time did other people step on a step of the first step.


    Dongyuanqing, Bunan...


    It is those six top level evildoers, the existence of the God Emperor''s sixth level of cultivation, who can fight across four levels.


    The six of them were almost as strong in battle, and they landed on the first step almost at the same time.


    As soon as the six of them landed on the steps, a demon condensed out in front of them, all of whom were at the seventh level of the God Emperor.


    Naturally, such demons couldn''t stop them. With one move, the demons in front of them collapsed.


    They went up all the way at a very fast speed, and none of the demons above could stop them.


    Soon, they came to the first platform.


    The eyes of the six people all fell on the bronze-colored armor, and hesitated.


    In the end, the six of them set off at the same time, heading for the second flight of stairs.


    Their goal is also the armor of the upper platform.


    There are still three pieces of armor on it. They guessed that Lu Ming should not like the silver armor and would not choose the silver armor. Then, with the silver armor, they would have a chance.


    At this time, Lu Ming had already started to set foot on the third stage.


    Silver armor is naturally not Lu Ming''s goal.


    As soon as Lu Ming stepped onto the third step, a black flame immediately emerged from the third step, enveloping Lu Ming inside.


    This is a magical fire, the temperature is very high, and Lu Ming immediately felt a stinging pain.


    "Open it for me!"


    Lu Ming roared, bursting out with taboo power, trying to push the magic fire away.


    But the next moment, he was taken aback.


    He found that he couldn''t push away the magic fire, which was sticking to his body, burning continuously, with bursts of stinging pain spreading all over his body.


    "Could it be that this section of the ladder is testing my willpower?"


    Lu Ming whispered, then embraced Yuan Guiyi and continued to step forward.


    Sure enough, the magic fire on the second ladder became more intense, and when it burned, it hurt even more. Even with Lu Ming''s willpower, he couldn''t help but gasp.


    This is really a test of willpower.


    Those with weak willpower will definitely not be able to bear it.


    However, Lu Ming has gone through many things along the way, and his willpower has long been tenacious.


    bump! bump! ...


    Lu Ming continued to step up, and every time he went up a step, the power of the magic fire became stronger, and the stinging pain became stronger.


    In the back, it almost exceeded the limit of the endurance of ordinary people.


    Lu Ming gritted his teeth, and finally came to the ninth step. The magic fire on this step was too terrifying.


    This kind of magic fire will not burn or destroy his body, but will only bring endless pain.


    Lu Ming''s body trembled slightly, and his whole body was covered in cold sweat, completely drenched in cold sweat.


    Hurrah!


    Lu Ming took a deep breath continuously and resisted the urge to back away.


    In the end, with great perseverance, Lu Ming stepped over the ninth step and came to the third platform.


    On the third platform is a pair of golden armor.


    "Do you want to choose this set?"


    Lu Ming hesitated.


    To be honest, the stairs just now were already very difficult, and it was almost at the limit of his patience that he finally stepped up.


    Needless to say, the next step will be more difficult.

 Chapter 5972

    "Mom... this is?"


    Lu Jie got up and walked out of the formation, and called Qiuyue, but he didn''t dare to recognize Lu Ming for a while, for fear of making a mistake.


    "Jie''er, this is your father, he is fine, he came to see us."


    Qiuyue said quickly.


    Lu Jie showed excitement, and then he met Lu Ming and called him dad.


    "Okay, Jie''er, take these elixirs, they are all elixirs for improving the physical body, and they will be effective for you."


    Lu Ming took it out. At this moment, Lu Ming and others have already appeared at the place where they stayed last time.


    Sure enough, all the people in Tiangong are here.


    As soon as the crowd saw Lu Ming and others appear, they immediately surrounded them, and looked at Lu Ming with fiery eyes.


    "How? Is the map saved?"


    "The devil didn''t come after him, did it?"


    Everyone asked me one sentence at a time.


    A white bead appeared in Lu Ming''s hand. Everyone at the scene was silent at first, and then they all cheered.


    Even Dong Yuanqing and the others showed signs of excitement.


    The map got it!


    This is the map leading to the land of good fortune laid down by God Lord Tiangong. As long as there is this map, they still have hope and have a chance to defeat the demon.


    Otherwise, the devil has Eugene, and they can only end in failure.


    This time, he couldn''t afford to lose, because failure would only lead to death.


    "Quickly see where the map leads to?"


    Someone said impatiently.


    Lu Ming didn''t say much, but looked at Dong Yuanqing, and said, "Brother Dong Yuan, I''ll give you the map, you can take a look!"


    After saying that, Lu Ming threw the white ball to Dong Yuanqing.


    Lu Ming was more or less careful.


    Because this white ball was refined by a god-level figure in Tiangong, if taboo power was injected into it, he was afraid that the god-level figure would sense it afterwards.


    Although this may not be possible, it has to be guarded against.


    Dong Yuanqing took the white ball by accident, as if surprised that Lu Ming would give him the white ball.


    "Please!"


    Lu Ming smiled.


    Dong Yuanqing nodded, and slowly input divine power into the white ball.


    The white ball vibrated, and then lines appeared on the surface, similar to the black ball of the devil.


    "map!"


    Everyone''s eyes lit up, and their gazes converged on it, clearly recording the lines on it.


    After a while, everyone recorded the map.


    "It''s not too late, let''s go immediately, otherwise we will be in trouble when the demons get their fortune first!"


    Dongyuan Qingdao.


    Everyone nodded repeatedly, and naturally they would not have any objections. After discussing it, they left here, followed the direction of the map, and headed north.


    The distance is not close, but there are no demons blocking the road, they are flying with all their strength, and the speed is still very fast.


    After about a little more than a day, they came to a flat place.


    This planet was jointly refined by the ''Master'' level characters, and it is full of raised rocks, and flat places are rare.


    According to the directions on the map, the target is here.


    hum!


    At this time, the white ball trembled violently, emitting a pure white glow, and then the white ball flew out of Dong Yuanqing''s hand, became larger rapidly, sank into the ground, and disappeared.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, the ground shook violently.


    "retreat!"


    Everyone was shocked and retreated again and again.


    Click! Click! ..


    On the ground, cracks appeared, like spider webs, densely covering the entire ground.


    Then, the rocks on the ground exploded, and a giant figure emerged from the ground.


    It turned out that the Land of Creation was hidden underground.


    The smoke and dust filled the air, and the gravel splashed. After a while, after the smoke, dust and gravel dissipated, everyone finally saw the face of this behemoth.


    This is actually a ladder.


    The steps are pure white. From bottom to top, there are nine steps at the beginning. After the nine steps, there is a platform. Above the platform, there is a mass of glow floating.


    They could clearly see that there was a set of armor in the rays of light.


    This is a set of bronze colored armor.


    Everyone''s eyes became hot. This armor must be the good fortune left by the existence of the God Lord.


    Moving his gaze up the platform, he found nine more stairs.


    Above the nine steps, there is another platform.


    On this platform, there is also a glow, and in the glow, there is also a set of armor.


    This set of armor is silver, a set of silver armor.


    This is the second platform, it is not finished yet, and there is a third platform.


    On the second platform, there are nine steps, and above these nine steps is the third platform.


    On the third platform, there is also a group of rays of light, and in the rays of light, there is also a piece of armor.


    A golden armor.


    This is still not the end point. On the third platform, there are nine more steps. After that, there is the fourth platform. On the fourth platform, there is also a piece of armor.


    This armor is purple-gold.


    This is finally the end.


    Four steps, four platforms, four pieces of armor.


    This is obviously the good fortune left by the God Lord on the Tiangong side, and obviously the higher the level, the higher the armor.


    "rush!"


    "The fortune is mine!"


    Many people showed hot radiance, and their figures turned into streaks of rays of light, rushing towards the stairs.


    However, as soon as they approached the stairs, a large amount of devilish energy suddenly permeated around the stairs.


    The evil spirit covered the sky and the sun, and in the evil spirit, there were a large number of demon figures.


    "It''s a devil!"


    "Did the devil ambush here in advance!"


    Many people shouted in shock.


    "No, these demons are not entities, they are not alive, and they have no breath of life. They are condensed by the evil spirit."


    Someone saw the situation.


    "Yes, the defensive measures laid down by the devil''s ''master'' figures here."


    Humane.


    Before they came in, they knew that the devil''s ''master'' level figures would deploy defensive measures in the Heavenly Palace''s land of creation, and the ''master'' level figures of Tiangong would deploy defensive measures in the devil''s land of creation.


    "How can we destroy the defensive measures laid down by the demon lord?"


    Someone yelled with a changed face.


    "Don''t panic, it''s impossible for a ''Master'' level person to exert all his strength. If that is the case, there is no need to set up a place of good luck in this competition. It must be within our tolerance. The Lord God Lord on the Tiangong side, definitely It was checked!"


    Humane.


    Everyone is relieved.


    If you think about it, the ''main'' characters on your side must have been checked, and it is impossible to let the people on your side suffer.


    It can be guessed that the blocking strength of the good fortune land on both sides should be similar.


    "Rush over!"


    After the hearts of the people settled down, their courage increased greatly, they shouted loudly, and rushed towards the direction of the stairs one after another.


    "kill!"


    The demons with condensed evil energy also roared, wielding various weapons, and killed the people on the Tiangong side.


    The two sides collided together, and a violent roar erupted.


    However, at the moment of the collision, someone fell.


    Some people with relatively weak combat power were directly killed by demons.


    "No, these demons are so powerful!"


    "Back, back quickly!"


    Many people yelled and backed away frantically.


    Originally, there were more than a thousand people on Tiangong''s side, but at least five or six hundred people retreated crazily and withdrew from the battlefield.


    There are hundreds of people left, and continue to fight hard.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 5973

    The movement here also alarmed everyone in this small world. A large number of people rushed here, looking in shock at the rapidly growing saplings.


    "What kind of tree is this? It gives me the impression that it looks so much like the stump back then."


    "It is indeed very similar, it should be of the same origin."


    There was a lot of discussion.


    Lu Jie also came here, sensing carefully, showing surprise.


    Lu Ming asked, and Lu Jie nodded affirmatively, saying that Tianjiao of the Tree of Life Tiangong saw Eugene and Lu Ming chasing after each other, and his expression changed.


    One is afraid of Eugene''s strength, and the other is worried about Lu Ming.


    They were not worried about Lu Ming''s life, they were worried about the map in Lu Ming''s hand.


    This map cannot fall into Eugene''s hands, it is their hope of victory in the end.


    "Must keep the map!"


    "Yes, the map must not fall into the hands of the devil."


    "Let''s make a move, help Muyun contain Eugene, and then find a chance to escape."


    Dong Yuanqing and the strongest group of people transmitted voices.


    Bunan''s face was gloomy. Although he was extremely unwilling to help Lu Ming, it was related to Tiangong''s victory or defeat, and it was also related to his own life, so at this time, even if he was reluctant, he still had to take action.


    swish swish...


    A few figures flickered out, it was Dong Yuanqing, Bu Nan, and that evildoer from the Mozu.


    The three of them have practiced the joint attack technique, and together they can restrain Eugene to a certain extent. Although there are still a few evildoers who are not weaker than them, they don''t have the joint attack technique, and it can''t restrain Eugene, so they continue to lead The people in Tiangong flew towards the formation to the west.


    "kill!"


    The three of Dong Yuanqing shouted loudly and performed a joint attack. The bodies of the three formed a mysterious trajectory and flickered, and a divine light burst out from the middle of the three, killing Youjin.


    Eugene slashed out, defeating the divine light, but his figure was also blocked.


    "You... court death!"


    Seeing that the people from Tiangong dared to take the initiative to attack him, Eugene roared with murderous intent, and the berserk devilish energy was fully activated, and he struck out with a knife.


    This is Eugene''s full-strength knife, the power is very terrifying, stronger than the previous knife.


    Dong Yuanqing and Boonan had serious expressions on their faces. Facing Eugene''s strongest blow, they didn''t dare to attack directly and could only defend passively.


    They used the technique of combined attack to condense a prehistoric and ancient tortoise shell.


    Eugene''s sword light struck the turtle shell, splitting the shell in two, but Eugene''s attack was blocked after all.


    boom!


    Eugene made a strike, and there was a brief alternation of breaths. How could Lu Ming miss such an opportunity, and punched out with all his strength, and the punch roared out, crushing towards Eugene.


    "Cut me!"


    Eugene roared, slashed at Lu Ming temporarily, and split Lu Ming''s fist, but his own figure shook slightly, and he took two steps back.


    "court death!"


    Youjin roared furiously, as if the evil spirit had turned into substance, he was about to slash at Lu Ming, but Dong Yuanqing and the three of them performed a joint attack again, and a divine light blasted towards Youjin.


    This made Eugene furious.


    Regardless of whether it was Lu Ming or Dong Yuanqing''s joint strike technique, they were no match for him if they fought alone, but the combination of the two parties greatly restrained him.


    Because, whether it is Lu Ming or Dong Yuanqing''s attack, he cannot ignore it. If he ignores it, it will cause great harm to him, and he must pay attention to it.


    In this way, it is impossible to concentrate on one of them.


    He could only divide his strength and attack Lu Ming, Dong Yuanqing and others at the same time.


    If the power is dispersed, it will not be able to crush either of the two parties.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming successfully blocked Eugene''s sword light. Although his body took several steps back, it was not like before. He would be severely injured if he blocked the next move.


    In this way, Lu Ming and Dong Yuanqing''s side adopted the method of wandering. When Youjin attacked, they focused on defense, and then took the time to launch a counterattack. For a while, they actually restrained Youjin.


    The rest of Tiangong took the opportunity to distance themselves and disappeared towards the west.


    Soon, Lu Ming, Dong Yuanqing and others had been in a stalemate with Eugene for about ten minutes.


    At this time, Lu Ming, Dong Yuanqing and the others communicated secretly, retreating towards the west while fighting.


    Although they were able to contain Dong Yuanqing, it was completely impossible for them to defeat each other.


    And the longer the time, the more unfavorable it is to them, because Dong Yuanqing and the three of them form a combined attack, which consumes a lot of energy. The longer the time, the weaker the power will be. In the end, it is definitely not Eugene''s opponent, and the combined attack will be broken. technique.


    This is also because Lu Ming is on the side to restrain him, otherwise, Dong Yuanqing and the three of them alone would not be able to restrain Youjin for so long, and it is not bad to be able to restrain dozens of moves.


    "Damn, you all should die..."


    Eugene was extremely furious, with a posture of fighting more and more bravely, killing and cutting with the magic knife, forcing Lu Ming, Dong Yuanqing and others to passively defend and keep retreating.


    His muscles bulged, and his figure became more and more hideous.


    what swish...


    They are like a few shooting stars, fighting while flying, passing the starry sky.


    After a while...


    "Here, the formation I set up is below, we can leave to that formation!"


    Dongyuan Qingdao.


    Lu Ming looked down, and there was a stone forest below.


    This stone forest is the formation.


    Swish!


    At this time, there were two more sword lights, slashing towards Lu Ming and Dong Yuanqing.


    Lu Ming swung his fists continuously, the terrifying attacks gathered, and finally formed a huge fist, rushed out together, and collided with Eugene''s saber light.


    With a sound of touch, Lu Ming''s condensed fist exploded, and with the help of this force, Lu Ming''s body fell to the bottom of the stone forest.


    On the other side, Dong Yuanqing and others also condensed a tortoise shell, and under the light of the sword, the tortoise shell exploded, and they also used this force to fall into the stone forest.


    In the stone forest, there are formations within formations.


    In the phantom formation, there is a formation that escapes and leaves, and those people in Tiangong obviously left from here.


    As soon as Lu Ming and the others landed, the formation was activated immediately, and they left here smoothly.


    But Eugene was furious, and bombarded down, destroying the stone forest to rags, but he had already lost the trace of Lu Ming and the others.


    "Damn..."


    Eugene roared, and after a while, he gradually calmed down.


    "Now, I want to find the land of good fortune left by Lord Demon Master as soon as possible, get the good fortune inside, and then kill all the people in Tiangong."


    Eugene whispered, the murderous intent in his eyes almost became real.


    Afterwards, he took out the black ball and injected the energy of evil spirit.


    hum!


    Suddenly, the black ball vibrated, the surface of the ball glowed, and some lines appeared on it.


    These lines are the map.


    Eugene''s eyes flickered, remembering all these lines.


    "I heard that in the land of fortune, there will be obstacles set up by the ''lord'' level powerhouses of Tiangong, so I still meet with other people. Although those people are useless, they can also provide some help and let me save some strength..."


    Eugene whispered a few times, then left here, joined other demons, and then went to find the land of good fortune left by the demon lord according to the map.

 Chapter 5974

    When he was in the inner universe, it would take Lu Ming about a hundred years to complete a cosmic fusion with the Great Universe Pill.


    But now, it only takes thirty years to complete a cosmic fusion.


    After a long time, five hundred Great Universe Pills were all refined and transformed into sub-universes.


    The number of Lu Ming''s cosmic fusions has also reached 860.


    But this is far from Lu Ming''s limit.


    Jade Divine Ability, a mixed element like one, in Life Universe Eugene rushed towards the black bead first. Before the person arrived, he grabbed it out with a claw in the air, and a huge claw formed, sealing off a void, and the black ball. round beads, shrouded in it.


    This time, the black ball couldn''t escape and was grabbed by Eugene''s hands.


    But at this moment, Lu Ming''s eyes glowed with excitement, and he blasted away the last rock monster, and rushed out, rushing towards the white bead.


    The white round bead is the map of the Tiangong side.


    Eugene has already got the black ball, and he must get the white ball.


    "court death!"


    Youjin''s eyes flashed, his body turned suddenly, and the magic knife slashed out, cutting towards Lu Ming.


    "Can''t avoid it!"


    Lu Ming showed a decisive look.


    He could avoid this blade light, but he couldn''t dodge it. At this time, if he dodges, he will lose the opportunity, and the white ball will definitely be taken away by Eugene.


    "Block!"


    Lu Ming let out a low growl, and every cell in his body trembled, bursting out all his strength in an instant.


    boom!


    A punch pierced through the void and met Eugene''s sword light.


    The two collided head-on for the second time. This time, Eugene made a hasty slash without using all his strength. The two attacks collided in the void and then annihilated.


    However, Eugene''s sword light was still stronger, and a ray of remaining sword power struck Lu Ming''s body. Lu Ming''s body stepped back several steps in a row, and a wound appeared on his body, which almost split Lu Ming''s body.


    However, Lu Ming resisted abruptly.


    Regardless of his injuries, Lu Ming continued to rush towards the white bead.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Eugene roared, and rushed to the white ball with all his strength, very fast.


    "Great binding technique!"


    At this moment, Lu Ming let out a soft drink, and used the Great Binding Technique, one of the three thousand great ancient secret techniques. An invisible force, like a python, entangled Eugene tightly.


    One by one, needle-like vigor pierced into Eugene''s body, trying to lock him up.


    Eugene''s body stiffened for a moment.


    Such a moment of stiffness is enough.


    Lu Ming grabbed it with all his strength, and one of his palms suddenly grew bigger, covering the white bead in it, and he grabbed it.


    "you wanna die!"


    Eugene roared angrily, his whole body seemed to be erupting like a volcano, and evil energy burst out from every pore in his body, and the power of the Great Binding Technique was rapidly disintegrating.


    "Sure enough, it can only be trapped for an instant!"


    Lu Ming sighed inwardly.


    He originally wanted to strike and kill Eugene, but it was obviously impossible.


    Although the opponent was restrained for an instant, every inch of the opponent''s body was covered with powerful force. Even if he directly attacked the opponent without taking the white ball, it would be difficult to kill him.


    Therefore, without hesitation, Lu Ming turned around and left, rushing down the mountain.


    boom!


    Later, Eugene finally broke free from the shackles of the Great Restraint Technique and rushed towards Lu Ming.


    The two rushed down the mountain one after the other.


    "The map has been obtained, retreat!"


    Lu Ming let out a long whistle, and the sound spread far away.


    The people on the other side of Tiangong were ecstatic when they heard the words.


    They didn''t have much hope at first. After all, Lu Ming''s strength is not as good as Eugene''s. It is as difficult as heaven to get the map in front of Eugene.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Ming actually got the map.


    "Walk!"


    "retreat!"


    Some of the top experts from Tiangong shouted loudly, and then all retreated.


    Naturally, the demon didn''t want to let the people of Tiangong go easily, but in terms of the number of top experts, Tiangong had the upper hand, so they retreated smoothly. All the talents of Tiangong gathered together, blocked the demon''s attack with a wave of attacks, and then flew back wildly .


    And Lu Ming and Eugene, one in front and one behind, also came to the foot of the mountain very quickly.


    There is a lot of pressure on this mountain, so I can''t fly, but when I come to the foot of the mountain, there is no pressure.


    Swish!


    Lu Ming soared into the sky, rushing towards the direction where the Tianjiao retreated.


    "Stop him for me!"


    Eugene roared, ordering those demons to stop Lu Ming.


    "Stop that kid!"


    "Block him!"


    The other demons roared and rushed towards Lu Ming one after another.


    Lu Ming suddenly changed his direction and rushed to the front right, where there would be fewer demons.


    "Leave it to me!"


    On the right front, there is also a top-level demon and evildoer, not weaker than the existence of Luoshi.


    He tried his best to attack Lu Ming, trying to stop Lu Ming, as long as Eugene arrived, Lu Ming would not be able to leave.


    "court death!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes turned cold, and he punched out.


    Lu Ming''s punch directly defeated the opponent''s attack, and then he used the big restraint technique.


    The figure of this top-notch demon suddenly froze.


    His strength is far inferior to that of Eugene, and the big restraint technique can at least trap him for a few breaths.


    The time for a few breaths is already very long for Lu Ming and the others.


    boom!


    As soon as Lu Ming rushed past, the demon Tianjiao''s body exploded, and a drop of demon blood was caught in Lu Ming''s hand.


    However, this demon still blocked Lu Ming a little bit. After such a blockage, Eugene had already arrived and cut out a sword light.


    Lu Ming dodged with all his strength, but he couldn''t dodge completely after all. He was hit by the sword light, and Lu Ming''s body was directly split in two.


    If it is an ordinary person, if the body is split in half, they will be severely injured even if they are not dead, and it can even be said that they are dead, because the destructive power in the blade light will directly annihilate the soul in the sea of ??consciousness.


    However, there is no soul in Lu Ming''s sea of ??consciousness. His soul has been scattered into every cell in his body.


    As long as all the cells in Lu Ming''s body are not annihilated, he will not die.


    Therefore, his body that was split into two halves continued to fly forward rapidly without stopping, and during the flight, the two pieces of the body automatically approached and stuck together.


    "This...monster..."


    Eugene''s heart shook violently, and he felt a strong fear of Lu Ming. At the same time, his desire to kill Lu Ming was unprecedentedly strong.


    He frantically flapped the demon wings and chased after Lu Ming.


    Both are very fast.


    After Lu Ming performed the Great Kamikaze Technique, he moved and flickered in a small area, extremely flexible and fast, stronger than Eugene, but flying in a straight line, Eugene frantically flapped the wings of the demon, no slower than Lu Ming.


    The two walked one after the other, and quickly crossed a long distance.


    Not long after, he was about to catch up with the many Tianjiao in Tiangong.


    "Quickly, go to the west, there is a formation I set up over there, it''s almost there, you can get out there!"


    Dong Yuanqing roared.


    The many arrogances in Tiangong quickly headed west. At this moment, they saw Lu Ming and Eugene, and their faces changed.

 Chapter 5975

    If Lu Ming wanted to leave, he had to take this small world with him.


    Because this small world was created by the spirit of Dazhen Luo Yudie, and now the spirit of the weapon is integrated with the body of the weapon. Once Lu Ming leaves with the Dazhen Luo Yudie, this small world will cease to exist.


    With the inheritance tower, many immortal medicines, and the tree of life, once exposed, it will be very dangerous, so it is better to carry it with you.


    With Lu Ming''s current strength, even if he encounters an ordinary creature, Lu Ming kills two top demons in a row, it can only be done in an instant, the speed is too fast.


    At this time, Eugene on the mountain finally realized that his face was livid and extremely ugly.


    "you wanna die..."


    With a roar, Eugene gave up and continued to attack the top of the mountain, turned around directly, and rushed towards Lu Ming.


    However, he was still some distance away from Lu Ming. Lu Ming kept his figure and killed other demons.


    This time, Lu Ming didn''t kill that top-level demon, because that kind of demon can still resist Lu Ming for a while. If the other party sees Lu Ming coming to kill him, he wants to run away wholeheartedly, and wants to kill him before Eugene arrives. , is quite difficult.


    Therefore, Lu Ming killed those demons who were weaker but extremely talented.


    For example, a demon at the level of Sa Dao.


    God Emperor fifth level or lower, but able to fight across four levels, this kind of demon is only a little lower in cultivation, but its potential is no worse than Luoshi. The demon spirit blood of this demon is equally valuable very high.


    Although there are not many such existences among demons, there are still a few.


    Lu Ming slammed a demon with snow-white wings and punched it.


    When the demon saw Lu Ming approaching, he was startled and backed away in a hurry, but how could his speed compare to Lu Ming''s?


    Rolling fist strength, like a stormy sea, surged towards this demon, forming a crushing momentum.


    Facing this kind of fist strength, it is like an ordinary person facing a tsunami, there is no escape.


    Either be caught by the punch, or break through the tsunami with great strength.


    The demon Tianjiao roared, and a pair of demon wings waved quickly, with a violent energy. This energy was icy cold and wanted to freeze everything.


    In fact, the space froze, trying to block Lu Ming''s punch.


    It''s a pity that the difference in combat power between the two is too great, and all of this is in vain.


    The strength of the fist crushed past, and the frozen space shattered like a crystal, and then bombarded the demon.


    With a sound of touch, the demon exploded directly, and a drop of demon spirit blood flew out, which was caught by Lu Ming in his hand.


    Another drop of top-level demon spirit blood has arrived.


    This is able to fight across four levels, which is equivalent to the existence of a candidate for the arrogance of the universe. This kind of person has unlimited potential and has the opportunity to hit the realm of the devil.


    The merit points that can be exchanged are absolutely astonishing.


    Lu Ming has already obtained five drops of this level of demon spirit blood.


    At the beginning, every drop of Samora''s demon spirit blood had nearly 60,000 merit points. This kind of demon spirit blood, which can fight across four levels, must at least double.


    "kill!"


    A terrifying roar sounded, it turned out to be Eugene, and he had already killed him.


    At this moment, his eyes were blood red, full of intense murderous intent, the magic knife in his hand slashed towards Lu Ming, and the scorching breath burned the space.


    The blade pierced through the air and cut Lu Ming''s head straight.


    "Magic sword!"


    Lu Ming sipped lightly, and cast the magic sword technique. With a wave of his hand, a huge magic sword formed and pressed towards Eugene''s blade light. , blasted a punch.


    A demonic sword and a punch, one front and one back, blasted at Eugene''s sword light.


    The magic sword was the first to bear the brunt, colliding with Eugene''s blade light, the magic sword vibrated violently, persisted for two breaths, and then shattered.


    Then, the blade light collided with the fist strength.


    A more violent roar sounded, and the terrifying strength shattered the void. With such fluctuations, even the existences of the level of Dong Yuanqing and Bu Nan had solemn faces.


    But in the end, Lu Ming''s punch still couldn''t block Eugene''s sword light, and he was chopped open.


    At the moment of the collision, Lu Ming''s figure retreated violently. At this moment, he was rushed by the remaining blade light. Lu Ming was not injured, but with the help of this force, he retreated a long way.


    "Sure enough, this Eugene''s combat strength is still a bit higher than mine!"


    A thought flashed in Lu Ming''s mind.


    Eugene''s combat power is extremely terrifying, every inch of his body is full of terrifying power, especially his magic knife, the power is even more terrifying, in the God Emperor Realm, he can fight across five levels, Much more than Lu Ming.


    In a battle at the same level, Eugene''s combat power was not weaker than that of the fighting god Yuanwen.


    And his cultivation level is one step higher than Lu Ming''s, so Lu Ming is naturally no match.


    However, Lu Ming didn''t intend to fight Eugene head-on now. As soon as he retreated, he changed direction and rushed towards the top of the mountain.


    "If you want to leave, die to me!"


    Eugene roared and chased Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming remembered that the last time he fought against Luo Shi, he was no match for Luo Shi at all, but in just a few days, Lu Ming could easily kill Luo Shi, and even competed with him a little bit. This kind of character is too terrifying, today, he must get rid of Lu Ming.


    However, for a while, he couldn''t catch up with Lu Ming at all.


    Because there are rock monsters everywhere on this mountain, although many were killed by demons before, there are still many left, especially on the top of the mountain, there are more rock monsters.


    Lu Ming''s figure flickered a few times, and he came to the halfway up the mountain. This is, several rock monsters roared towards Lu Ming.


    The structure of these rock monsters is similar to that of the rocks under their feet, but they have been condensed by the masters with great supernatural powers, and they have become very solid, surprisingly dense, and extremely hard, even harder than magic weapons.


    Moreover, they have different appearances, including the appearance of various wild beasts, humanoid appearance, and even the appearance of demons...


    All of a sudden, three rock monsters rushed towards Lu Ming, attacking Lu Ming''s three vital points.


    Lu Ming performed the great kamikaze technique, and his body was always covered by a layer of kamikaze. He didn''t fight these rock monsters head-on. His figure flashed, as if phantoms appeared one after another. After flashing a few times, he perfectly avoided the three monsters. The attack of the rock monster appeared behind the three rock monsters, and then continued to rush towards the top of the mountain.


    The higher you go, the more rock monsters you get.


    However, Lu Ming avoided the attacks of these rock monsters one by one by virtue of the great kamikaze technique. Some of them were unavoidable, so Lu Ming blocked it with a fist. Soon, he left dozens of rock monsters behind him. approaching the top of the mountain.


    And Eugene''s body skills are not as fast as Lu Ming''s. What he relies on is the magic knife in his hand.


    "Get out!"


    Eugene roared loudly, and the magic knife continued to cut out, sending the rock monsters flying one by one.


    Swish Swish Swish. . .


    One by one, the rock monsters flew out like balls, and some even flew towards Lu Ming. Lu Ming had to concentrate on avoiding them, so the speed was slower.


    Eugene made a crazy move, and with this move, the distance between him and Lu Ming was slowly getting closer.

 Chapter 5976

    Although Lu Ming wanted to kill like a wave, he did not lose his composure. He quickly informed the Qingtian ancestor, Tang Feng, Yaohuang, Yan Heng and others of the news.


    Several people have experienced big winds and waves, experienced people.


    "This is obviously a trick. If you go to the Great Summer Palace, you will only end up dead."


    Yan Heng shook his head.


    "Obviously, Cang Tian and Huang Tian have begun to fear Lu Ming, and want to get rid of Lu Ming as soon as possible to avoid future troubles."


    Tang Feng speculated. The powerful man of the fifth level of the god master of the Celestial Race grabbed Lu Ming with one claw, and his claw quickly zoomed in. It was covered with the power of heaven''s punishment and enveloped Lu Ming.


    The terrifying power caused Lu Ming''s pupils to shrink sharply, his muscles tensed up, and the forbidden power in his body was operating to the extreme.


    He has already triggered the eight times the combat power of the Zhanzi Jue, pushing his combat power to the peak.


    Swish!


    The God of War spear in his hand turned into a ray of light and flew out towards the opponent''s claw.


    At the same time, he quickly formed seals with both hands, and performed the prehistoric style. A continent emerged, suspended above Lu Ming''s head, and rushed upwards.


    when!


    The God of War spear was the first to bear the brunt, colliding with the opponent''s claws, sending out a violent vibration, and then was sent flying back.


    The claws didn''t stop, they continued to grab downwards, and they grabbed onto the Great Desolate Continent. The Great Desolate Continent shook violently, and was directly scratched and exploded by the violent force.


    Lu Ming''s body was shocked, his body retreated violently, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "God master fifth level, it is really strong, I can''t fight against it!"


    Lu Ming''s face was very serious.


    The opponent''s move just now was absolutely useless, but it was no longer something Lu Ming could resist.


    Even if you use your original power to launch the strongest blow, you are not the opponent''s opponent.


    Lu Ming was shocked, but he didn''t know that the other party was even more shocked, beyond shock.


    He had already used 70% of his strength in the move just now. You must know that he is a fifth-level god master. Even with 70% of his strength, it is enough to easily suppress a master of the fourth-level god master.


    And Lu Ming, who is only the first level of the god master, was able to block his move and was only slightly injured.


    It''s just unbelievable.


    How could there be such a monstrous person in the world.


    "kill!"


    The strong man of the fifth level of the God Lord of the Celestial Race moved to kill, shouted violently, and a battle sword appeared in his hand. The sword light pierced through the air, burst out dozens of sword qi, and slashed towards Lu Ming.


    The terrifying howl of sword energy caused a terrifying crisis in Lu Ming''s heart.


    Can''t be hardwired!


    This trick must not be taken hard, otherwise it will end badly.


    Swish!


    Lu Ming turned into a spear and rushed towards the rear.


    "Want to leave? In my hands, you can''t leave!"


    The other party shouted coldly, and the speed of the sword energy suddenly accelerated, approaching Lu Ming in an instant.


    "not good!"


    Lu Ming''s face changed drastically.


    "I''m coming, cut it off!"


    The ball was handed over and flew out. The body squirmed quickly and turned into a halberd, exuding a terrifying aura.


    This is the breath of a source-level divine soldier.


    Among the broken source-level divine soldiers swallowed by Qiuqiu, there is a broken war halberd.


    He swallowed the broken war halberd, and controlled some of the abilities of the war halberd.


    The halberd was huge, and it slashed out horizontally, enveloping Lu Ming with dozens of sword qi.


    Dangdang


    The sword qi collided with the halberd continuously, and finally the halberd was blown away, but only a few of the dozens of sword qi remained. Lu Ming swung the God of War Spear to block the last few sword qi.


    "The strength of Qiuqiu is so strong!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    To be honest, Qiuqiu''s strength exceeded his expectations.


    Just now, Qiuqiu turned into a halberd, and unexpectedly erupted with the power of a source-level divine weapon. The power is incomparably astonishing, and it can definitely kill the existence of the fourth level of God Lord.


    You know, Qiuqiu''s cultivation base is only at the peak of the second level of the god master, but he can kill the fourth level of the god master. This level of combat power is rare even in the entire prehistoric universe.


    In the God Master Realm, it is extremely difficult to cross a major battle, let alone cross two stages of killing enemies.


    There are not many in the entire prehistoric universe.


    Obviously, Qiuqiu''s combat strength must have something to do with how many broken source-level divine weapons he swallowed.


    Lu Ming decided in his heart that if he had the chance, he must find a few more broken source-level magic weapons and swallow them for Qiuqiu.


    If it really doesn''t work, even if the intact source-level divine weapon is swallowed by Qiuqiu, it won''t hesitate.


    "By the way, that battle armor!"


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, and he thought of the battle armor he got from Yechu Tianji, which was the source-level divine weapon, and he pierced it with the God of War spear.


    If it is eaten by Qiuqiu, will Qiuqiu have the defensive power of the source-level divine weapon armor?


    Does it still need to be repaired?


    Lu Ming decided that after Qiuqiu completely absorbed and refined the broken magic weapon in his body, he would give that battle armor to Qiuqiu to eat.


    "This is a metal life, very good, this metal life belongs to me!"


    The master of the fifth level of the god master of the Celestial Race looked at Qiuqiu, with a greedy light in his eyes.


    It was unbelievable and unheard of for a metal life to possess such terrifying combat power, and it could also exude the aura of a source-level divine weapon. He became greedy and wanted to snatch it.


    "Sword light is boundless, heaven''s punishment is in the sky!"


    The powerhouse of the fifth level of the Celestial-Human Tribe''s Divine Lord made a real move, his aura erupted in an all-round way, his sword volleyed in the air, and the power of heaven''s punishment permeated, exuding a terrifying sword power.


    He is pushing his strength to the extreme.


    "Bluffer, look at me, Lu Ming, you wait a moment and seize the opportunity to do it"


    Qiuqiu sent a sound transmission to Lu Ming, and then his body changed drastically, turning into a mirror.


    It is another kind of source-level divine weapon, exuding a faint aura of source-level divine weapon.


    The mirror glowed, and suddenly a beam of light shot out.


    And the beam of light became bigger rapidly, turning into a sky full of brilliance, covering this line of valleys.


    Naturally, the few Celestials and Humans were shrouded in brilliance without exception.


    "Kill! Kill!"


    When shrouded in brilliance, those Celestials with weaker cultivation bases shouted loudly and killed each other.


    They actually killed each other!


    The master of the fifth level of the god master also had a confused look in his eyes, and a struggling look appeared on his face.


    "Lu Ming, my radiance can make people fall into an illusion. You should act quickly and kill that guy. This guy is too strong, and the illusion won''t affect him for long."


    The voice of Qiuqiu rang in Lu Ming''s mind.


    He was astonished.


    Unexpectedly, after turning into that mirror, Qiuqiu can actually create illusions and make people get lost in the illusions. This kind of ability is absolutely powerful and can be of great use at critical moments.


    Just like this moment.


    Regardless of the shock in his heart, Lu Ming pushed his strength to the extreme, his body turned into a gun light, and he wanted to use the strongest move to kill the Celestial Human Race with the fifth level of God Lord.


    But at this moment, a terrifying aura emanated from the mountain that had been pierced by the Celestials before, as if a terrifyingly huge monster was rushing towards it.


    boom!


    As soon as that breath rushed into the canyon, it destroyed the illusion created by the ball.


    "No, it''s Yeling Tianshou, Qiuqiu, let''s go!"


    Lu Ming shouted, grabbed the ball, and rushed towards the entrance where they came in.


    Although he still had a chance to make a move just now, once he made a move, he would also have a chance to kill the Celestial-Human Race with the fifth level of God Lord.


    However, Yeling Tianshou has rushed in quickly. If there is a delay and Yeling Tianshou rushes over, no matter whether it is Lu Ming or Qiuqiu, they will definitely die.

 Chapter 5977

    Lu Ming released the news that after a hundred years, he will set foot in the Great Summer Palace and settle his grievances.


    Afterwards, he found a hidden place, activated the Dazhenluo jade plate, and penetrated the real world.


    This time, Lu Ming''s complete fairy soul passed through the passage and entered the battlefield in the real world.


    This is only after the fusion of the weapon, spirit and body, can Lu Ming''s complete fairy soul pass through, and it is also limited to a certain range.


    Come back to the battlefield of the real world again. The two teamed up and soon got dozens of Hong Huangjing.


    It''s a pity that they can''t fly in the Ancestral Mountain. In those places that are too high, Lu Ming can only jump up, swing the source-level magic weapon to knock off a piece, and then his body will fall rapidly and hit the ground.


    In this case, the speed is naturally not going anywhere.


    "Quick, quick"


    Lu Ming kept making shots, and he had to get these Honghuang crystals as soon as possible. When the people from the Celestial Race rushed in, it would not be so easy to get them.


    After a while, Lu Ming and Qiuqiu got a total of more than 500 pieces of Hong Huangjing.


    This is a huge gain.


    But at this time, there was a rumbling explosion from the mountain. Obviously, the people of the Celestial Human Race were about to break through the mountain and rush in.


    Lu Ming and Qiuqiu shot with all their strength, constantly bouncing, and dug out pieces of Hong Huangjing.


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of Honghuang crystals were obtained again.


    but


    boom!


    There was a loud noise, gravel splashed, smoke and dust filled the air, and the mountain peak was pierced.


    Lu Ming was startled, and He Qiuqiu stopped digging Hong Huangjing, ready to retreat at any time.


    After all, among the Celestials and Humans, there is Yeling Tianshou, the seventh-level divine master, which is definitely not something they can deal with, and they will be instantly killed.


    But after waiting for a few breaths, he didn''t see the Celestial Human Race coming in.


    "It seems that the Celestials are hesitating, a little afraid, Qiuqiu, let''s continue, speed up!"


    Lu Ming sent a voice transmission to Qiuqiu.


    The two rushed out again and continued to dig Honghuangjing.


    But this time when the two of them make a move, they will use energy to form a barrier to block the sound, and block the sound within a certain range to prevent the people of the Celestial Race from hearing it.


    At this time, the people of the Celestial Race did hesitate a bit.


    After breaking through the mountain, those Celestials quickly retreated, as if they were facing an enemy.


    After all, this is Zushan, left over from the last era, they dare not take it lightly.


    "Master Tianshou, do you want to go in and have a look?"


    A celestial being looked at Yeling Tianshou.


    Yeling Tianshou''s eyes flickered a few times, and said: "You guys, go in and have a look first, and report to me quickly if there is any situation."


    Yeling Tianshou still decided to let other people investigate first. If there is no danger, it is not too late to go in by himself. If there is danger, it will be someone else who died, and it will not affect him.


    Those celestial beings sighed in their hearts. Although they were unwilling, they were named by Yeling Tianshou. They knew that they had to do it if they didn''t do it.


    Their life and death are all under the control of Yeling Tianshou.


    "yes!"


    Several celestial beings took the lead, and then walked towards the cave that was penetrated.


    There are four people in total, and one of them is impressively at the fifth level of the divine master.


    The four of them were very cautious, their attention was highly concentrated, and they were ready to fight at any time, and they restrained their breath to the extreme, and walked in quietly.


    They were not fast, and it took them a while to pass through the tunnel and came to the canyon between the two mountains.


    As soon as they appeared, they saw Lu Ming and Qiuqiu digging hard for Hong Huangjing.


    "You Ye Chuyou, you are not dead!"


    When the master of the fifth level of God Lord saw Lu Ming, he let out an incredible roar.


    Lu Ming is not his original appearance at the moment. He has been using the imitation technique to transform into the appearance of Ye Chuyou.


    At this moment, when the Celestials saw Lu Ming, they thought Lu Ming was not dead.


    "Nest, come in now, why is there no sound at all!"


    Lu Ming cursed in his heart, but he didn''t see Yeling Tianshou, so he was relieved.


    As long as Yeling Tianshou has not come in, there is no problem.


    Lu Ming didn''t bother to pay attention to the Celestials, and continued to dig the Hong Huangjing on the wall with Qiuqiu.


    "Hong Huangjing, it''s Hong Huangjing!"


    "A lot of Hong Huangjing!"


    The other Celestials cried out.


    "Ye Chuyou, you are so brave. You dared to devour Lord Tianshou''s Ice Martian Silver, and you dared to dig Hong Huangjing here. Do you know that this is a capital crime?"


    "No, how did you get in?"


    The celestial-human clan of the fifth level of the god lord roared, and when he realized it later, he was a little dazed.


    They stayed outside all the time and didn''t see Ye Chuyou coming in at all. How did Ye Chuyou get in?


    From the pits and pits on the wall, it can be seen that Lu Ming has been in for a while and has dug a lot of Hong Huangjing.


    They really can''t figure it out.


    Lu Ming didn''t bother to pay attention to them, and continued to quickly dig Honghuangjing.


    At this time, he and Qiuqiu had already dug up nearly 800 pieces of Hong Huangjing. This is definitely a big harvest, and Lu Ming was very excited.


    There are still hundreds of Honghuang crystals, Lu Ming can''t wait to dig them all up.


    "Shoot, take Ye Chuyou, and hand it over to Lord Tianshou for interrogation!"


    The master of the fifth level of divine master shouted loudly.


    Swish!


    One of the celestial beings with a third level of divine master rushed towards Lu Ming like a bolt of lightning.


    They are well aware of Ye Chuyou''s strength and cultivation, only the second level of the god master, and the third level of the god master can be easily suppressed.


    "Ye Chuyou, kneel down and plead guilty to Lord Tianshou!"


    The master of the third level of the god lord shouted loudly, and a battle sword became extremely huge, and pressed down on Lu Ming.


    "court death!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes turned cold, and the God of War Spear appeared, and stabbed at this person.


    With a bang, the divine weapons of the two intersected, and the divine weapons of the celestial-human race exploded directly, and the God of War spears stabbed the master of the third-level master of the celestial-human race''s god master.


    The violent destructive power not only pierced through this person''s body, but also tore this person''s body apart and fell on the spot.


    Lu Ming''s shot was useless except for a few hole cards, and he used almost all his strength to instantly kill a Celestial Race with a third-level god master.


    The other Celestials were all stunned, looking at Lu Ming in disbelief.


    Ye Chuyou, how could it be possible to kill a god-lord triple master with one blow?


    "No, you are only at the first level of the god master. You are not Ye Chuyou. Who are you?"


    The existence of the fifth level of the divine lord roared and finally reacted.


    As soon as Lu Ming made a move, the first level cultivation of the divine master was naturally revealed.


    Also, the power used by Lu Ming is not the power of heaven at all, so the ''Ye Chuyou'' in front of him is not Ye Chuyou at all.


    "Qiaoqiu, let''s go!"


    After killing a god-lord triple existence, Lu Ming stopped digging Honghuangjing, and rushed to the side together with Qiuqiu.


    There, it was exactly where they had just come in.


    "If you want to leave, leave it to me!"


    The celestial-human clan of the fifth level of the god master roared, stomping on their feet, leaping up like an ape, and killing Lu Ming, the violent energy, like a wave, swept towards Lu Ming.


    "Heaven-shattering!"


    Lu Ming yelled softly, and performed the sky-shattering style, stabbing thousands of spear lights in an instant.


    Thousands of gun lights are densely packed, like a shield, blocking the front.


    However, when the opponent''s power swept over, thousands of spear lights shattered in an instant.


    "The first level of the god master also wants to block me. I overestimated my strength and abolished you!"


    The celestial and human race of the fifth level of the god master coldly shouted, with five fingers forming claws, they grabbed Lu Ming.

 Chapter 5978

    After Fu Ming found out that Lu Ming had mastered the secrets of creation, he was really shocked. With his old monster-like heart, he didn''t regain his composure for a long time.


    He knew that in this world, there would be another ancestor of creation.


    Moreover, it is still the Xia clan.


    "This, senior, don''t worry about it. If I can kill Cang Tian Huang Tian, ??please don''t interfere with Zu Fuzhen Palace."


    Lu Ming said.


    "hehe..."


    Fu Ming chuckled, but did not agree. "That''s not true. The lifeline is related to the luck of a race. If the lifeline is cut off, it means that the luck is cut off. The descendants of this race will have less and less luck, and this race will encounter various disasters. Over time , the race will be wiped out."


    The bone demon explained.


    Lu Ming gasped.


    Cutting off its lifeline can actually cause annihilation.


    "These nine ring-shaped mountain ranges are the nine lifelines. If all of them are cut off, the Yan Clan will surely be wiped out in the future. If only a few can be left behind, there is still a glimmer of life."


    "Looking at it now, the power of faith of the Yan Clan can help the Celestials and Humans to break through their lifelines. With their own strength, they can''t do it at all."


    Bone Demon.


    Lu Ming nodded. When he came here, Lu Ming finally understood what the Celestials were doing to collect the power of faith.


    The Celestials came to this continent and turned into gods. Not only did they enslave the Yan Clan and let them mine for them, they also collected their power of faith, but in the end they used it to cut off the Yan Clan''s own lifeline.


    This method is clever and ruthless.


    I have to say that Yeling Tianshou is a character.


    It''s just people from the Yan clan, it''s really sad.


    I don''t know how the people of the Yan tribe will feel when they know about the gods they believe in, but they are doing things that cut off the lifeline of their race.


    At this time, the Celestials have already started to attack.


    I saw that the power of faith in dozens of statues poured into several swords continuously, covering the swords with a strong power of faith.


    "cut!"


    Yeling Tianshou gave orders loudly.


    Several celestial and human races worked together to urge the ordinary swords to slash towards the outermost mountain range.


    When Zhan Jian approached, the mountain range glowed, and Lu Ming clearly saw that there was a blood-red vein in the mountain, which seemed to be integrated with the mountain range.


    This blood-red vein is the real lifeblood.


    It can be seen that there is a huge gap in this lifeline, which seems to have been damaged for a long time, and it is already in danger, as if it will be cut off at any time.


    This should be where the Celestials have been attacking for a long time.


    boom!


    The war sword cut on the gap in the lifeline, and there was a violent roar. It can be seen that after the sword cut, the gap became bigger again.


    "continue!"


    Yeling Tianshou continued to give orders.


    Swish!


    The second battle sword, which contained the power of faith, cut down again, and also cut at the gap, making the gap bigger.


    After the battle sword slashed, the power of faith would be exhausted, but on the dozens of statues, a large amount of power of faith would immediately pour into the battle sword.


    These dozens of statues are the power of faith that the Celestials and Humans have collected from the entire continent after decades. It is extremely rich and can be used continuously.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Several people from the Celestial Clan control a sword, and the battle sword keeps cutting on the lifeline. It can be seen that the gap in the lifeline is getting bigger and bigger.


    Half a day later, the power of faith on those dozens of statues has become very thin, but the lifeline has almost been cut off, leaving a trace of connection.


    "break!"


    boom!


    Finally, another sword slashed at the gap in the lifeline, cutting off the last link where the lifeline was connected.


    Rumble!


    The entire Ancestral Mountain vibrated violently. At this moment, countless Yan people in the entire continent felt panicked and felt that a catastrophe was imminent.


    This is an autonomous induction in the dark, and the reason is unclear.


    It can be seen that after the lifeline was cut off, it wriggled like a living dragon, and finally turned into a ray of light, flew into the depths of the ancestor mountain, and disappeared.


    And the outermost mountain range is still there, but now, it looks very ordinary, as if it has become an ordinary mountain range.


    "Hahaha, finally cut off the first lifeline!"


    All Celestials are ecstatic.


    "Without the protection of the lifeline, this mountain is just an ordinary mountain. Let''s go inside and have a look through this mountain."


    Yeling Tianshou gave the order.


    Immediately, several celestial and human races took action, and the divine soldiers turned into gorgeous rays of light, and slashed on the mountain peak.


    bump bump...


    The magic soldier landed on the mountain peak, the gravel splashed, and the boulders collapsed one by one, and a pit was blasted out of the mountain in a blink of an eye.


    Compared with other mountains, this mountain is still extremely hard, but it is no longer indestructible, and it will be a matter of time before it is pierced.


    "Shoot together!"


    Yeling Tianshou gave the order, and even he himself shot, constantly bombarding the mountain peak, they wanted to penetrate the mountain peak and enter it.


    Although there are still eight lifelines inside.


    But there is a gap between the first lifeline and the second lifeline, perhaps, it contains a great opportunity.


    "Lu Ming, this lifeline is gone, and the underground barrier is also gone. I''ll take you straight in!"


    ball fairway.


    "Go, go in and have a look!"


    Lu Ming said.


    The ball enveloped Lu Ming again, and the two entered the underground mine vein, and then walked along the mine vein towards the inside of the ancestor mountain.


    There was a lifeline barrier before, and they couldn''t get in. Now that the first lifeline has been cut, they can directly follow the underground veins and cross the barrier of the first mountain range.


    After a while, Qiuqiu started to go upwards, and then the two appeared in a canyon.


    Yes, there is a gap between the first lifeline and the second lifeline, about a hundred miles apart, forming a canyon.


    "It''s such a strong life energy, is this... prehistoric energy?"


    Lu Ming took a deep breath, his eyes brightened.


    Here is full of vitality, countless plants multiply here, exuding a strong life essence.


    Moreover, in the void, there is also a trace of prehistoric aura.


    "Lu Ming, look, is there Hong Huangjing on that wall!"


    Qiuqiu cried out in surprise.


    Lu Ming looked at the wall of the first lifeline.


    Here is the internal test wall of the first lifeline, the Celestials, and the outer wall of the lifeline.


    I saw that there were spots of light on the wall of the internal test, and these spots of light were clearly pieces of Honghuang crystal embedded on the wall.


    At a glance, the number of Hong Huangjing is no less than a thousand yuan.


    Lu Ming''s heart beat violently.


    It''s gone.


    He had speculated a long time ago that there was definitely a flood crystal in this continent, but he hadn''t found it yet.


    It turned out that Hong Huangjing was here, in the ancestral mountain.


    Thousands of Honghuang crystals will definitely greatly improve his cultivation.


    "Qiaoqiu, let''s go together and dig out these Honghuang crystals."


    Lu Ming let out a cry, and rushed directly to those walls. When he got to the bottom of the wall, Lu Ming directly took out a source-level magic weapon.


    It was the Godly Soldier of the Palace of Destiny Soul Heaven who began to dig.


    With a bang, the source-level magic soldier slashed on the wall, a rock shattered, and a piece of Honghuang crystal flew out, which was caught by Lu Ming.


    The rich energy in Honghuangjing made Lu Ming''s heart flutter.


    Putting the storage ring in, Lu Ming continued to wave the source-level magic weapon to dig out the second Honghuang crystal.


    Qiuqiu also rushed over to help.


    The two made a move, and soon got dozens of Honghuang crystals.


    "That''s not true. The lifeline is related to the luck of a race. If the lifeline is cut off, it means that the luck is cut off. The descendants of this race will have less and less luck, and this race will encounter various disasters. Over time , the race will be wiped out."


    The bone demon explained.


    Lu Ming gasped.


    Cutting off its lifeline can actually cause annihilation.


    "These nine ring-shaped mountain ranges are the nine lifelines. If all of them are cut off, the Yan Clan will surely be wiped out in the future. If only a few can be left behind, there is still a glimmer of life."


    "Looking at it now, the power of faith of the Yan Clan can help the Celestials and Humans to break through their lifelines. With their own strength, they can''t do it at all."


    Bone Demon.


    Lu Ming nodded. When he came here, Lu Ming finally understood what the Celestials were doing to collect the power of faith.


    The Celestials came to this continent and turned into gods. Not only did they enslave the Yan Clan and let them mine for them, they also collected their power of faith, but in the end they used it to cut off the Yan Clan''s own lifeline.


    This method is clever and ruthless.


    I have to say that Yeling Tianshou is a character.


    It''s just people from the Yan clan, it''s really sad.


    I don''t know how the people of the Yan tribe will feel when they know about the gods they believe in, but they are doing things that cut off the lifeline of their race.


    At this time, the Celestials have already started to attack.


    I saw that the power of faith in dozens of statues poured into several swords continuously, covering the swords with a strong power of faith.


    "cut!"


    Yeling Tianshou gave orders loudly.


    Several celestial and human races worked together to urge the ordinary swords to slash towards the outermost mountain range.


    When Zhan Jian approached, the mountain range glowed, and Lu Ming clearly saw that there was a blood-red vein in the mountain, which seemed to be integrated with the mountain range.


    This blood-red vein is the real lifeblood.


    It can be seen that there is a huge gap in this lifeline, which seems to have been damaged for a long time, and it is already in danger, as if it will be cut off at any time.


    This should be where the Celestials have been attacking for a long time.


    boom!


    The war sword cut on the gap in the lifeline, and there was a violent roar. It can be seen that after the sword cut, the gap became bigger again.


    "continue!"


    Yeling Tianshou continued to give orders.


    Swish!


    The second battle sword, which contained the power of faith, cut down again, and also cut at the gap, making the gap bigger.


    After the battle sword slashed, the power of faith would be exhausted, but on the dozens of statues, a large amount of power of faith would immediately pour into the battle sword.


    These dozens of statues are the power of faith that the Celestials and Humans have collected from the entire continent after decades. It is extremely rich and can be used continuously.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Several people from the Celestial Clan control a sword, and the battle sword keeps cutting on the lifeline. It can be seen that the gap in the lifeline is getting bigger and bigger.


    Half a day later, the power of faith on those dozens of statues has become very thin, but the lifeline has almost been cut off, leaving a trace of connection.


    "break!"


    boom!


    Finally, another sword slashed at the gap in the lifeline, cutting off the last link where the lifeline was connected.


    Rumble!


    The entire Ancestral Mountain vibrated violently. At this moment, countless Yan people in the entire continent felt panicked and felt that a catastrophe was imminent.


    This is an autonomous induction in the dark, and the reason is unclear.


    It can be seen that after the lifeline was cut off, it wriggled like a living dragon, and finally turned into a ray of light, flew into the depths of the ancestor mountain, and disappeared.


    And the outermost mountain range is still there, but now, it looks very ordinary, as if it has become an ordinary mountain range.


    "Hahaha, finally cut off the first lifeline!"


    All Celestials are ecstatic.


    "Without the protection of the lifeline, this mountain is just an ordinary mountain. Let''s go inside and have a look through this mountain."


    Yeling Tianshou gave the order.


    Immediately, several celestial and human races took action, and the divine soldiers turned into gorgeous rays of light, and slashed on the mountain peak.


    bump bump...


    The magic soldier landed on the mountain peak, the gravel splashed, and the boulders collapsed one by one, and a pit was blasted out of the mountain in a blink of an eye.


    Compared with other mountains, this mountain is still extremely hard, but it is no longer indestructible, and it will be a matter of time before it is pierced.


    "Shoot together!"


    Yeling Tianshou gave the order, and even he himself shot, constantly bombarding the mountain peak, they wanted to penetrate the mountain peak and enter it.


    Although there are still eight lifelines inside.


    But there is a gap between the first lifeline and the second lifeline, perhaps, it contains a great opportunity.


    "Lu Ming, this lifeline is gone, and the underground barrier is also gone. I''ll take you straight in!"


    ball fairway.


    "Go, go in and have a look!"


    Lu Ming said.


    The ball enveloped Lu Ming again, and the two entered the underground mine vein, and then walked along the mine vein towards the inside of the ancestor mountain.


    There was a lifeline barrier before, and they couldn''t get in. Now that the first lifeline has been cut, they can directly follow the underground veins and cross the barrier of the first mountain range.


    After a while, Qiuqiu started to go upwards, and then the two appeared in a canyon.


    Yes, there is a gap between the first lifeline and the second lifeline, about a hundred miles apart, forming a canyon.


    "It''s such a strong life energy, is this... prehistoric energy?"


    Lu Ming took a deep breath, his eyes brightened.


    Here is full of vitality, countless plants multiply here, exuding a strong life essence.


    Moreover, in the void, there is also a trace of prehistoric aura.


    "Lu Ming, look, is there Hong Huangjing on that wall!"


    Qiuqiu cried out in surprise.


    Lu Ming looked at the wall of the first lifeline.


    Here is the internal test wall of the first lifeline, the Celestials, and the outer wall of the lifeline.


    I saw that there were spots of light on the wall of the internal test, and these spots of light were clearly pieces of Honghuang crystal embedded on the wall.


    At a glance, the number of Hong Huangjing is no less than a thousand yuan.


    Lu Ming''s heart beat violently.


    It''s gone.


    He had speculated a long time ago that there was definitely a flood crystal in this continent, but he hadn''t found it yet.


    It turned out that Hong Huangjing was here, in the ancestral mountain.


    Thousands of Honghuang crystals will definitely greatly improve his cultivation.


    "Qiaoqiu, let''s go together and dig out these Honghuang crystals."


    Lu Ming let out a cry, and rushed directly to those walls. When he got to the bottom of the wall, Lu Ming directly took out a source-level magic weapon.


    It was the Godly Soldier of the Palace of Destiny Soul Heaven who began to dig.


    With a bang, the source-level magic soldier slashed on the wall, a rock shattered, and a piece of Honghuang crystal flew out, which was caught by Lu Ming.


    The rich energy in Honghuangjing made Lu Ming''s heart flutter.


    Putting the storage ring in, Lu Ming continued to wave the source-level magic weapon to dig out the second Honghuang crystal.


    Qiuqiu also rushed over to help.


    The two made a move, and soon got dozens of Honghuang crystals.

 Chapter 5979

    In a certain direction in the void, terrifying energy was gathering, and a figure reappeared, it was the ancestor of heaven.


    Nine Deaths Immortal Sutra, the ancestor of the sky was resurrected.


    It is said that the Nine Deaths Immortal Sutra, every time it is revived after falling, its strength will rise to a higher level.


    But Lu Ming sensed that although the ancestor of the sky was resurrected, his aura did not become stronger, and even weakened slightly.


    "It seems that the Book of Nine Deaths is not without limits. The stronger the cultivation base, the higher the realm. Compared with various precious metal materials, Lu Ming still cares more about Honghuangjing.


    Hong Huangjing can be directly transformed into strength and improve cultivation.


    No treasure is as real as Hong Huangjing.


    "No!"


    Qiuqiu shook his head, he didn''t have much enthusiasm for Hong Huangjing.


    Lu Ming was a little disappointed.


    "By the way, what is Zu Shan''s secret?"


    Lu Ming finally thought of Zu Shan.


    "I followed the metal veins to the outskirts of the Ancestral Mountain, and found the Celestials, the Celestials, who seemed to want to destroy something and entered the Ancestral Mountain."


    ball fairway.


    "Destroy what? You mean, the Celestials haven''t entered the Zushan yet?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "No, there are powerful forces blocking the area around Zushan, making it difficult to enter. Even if there are metal veins underground, I can''t enter along the metal veins."


    ball fairway.


    This was somewhat beyond Lu Ming''s expectations.


    Lu Ming thought that the Celestial Human Race had already entered the Ancestral Mountain.


    It turned out that the Celestials were still dawdling outside Zushan.


    "Come on, Qiuqiu, let''s go and have a look!"


    Lu Ming said.


    Afterwards, Lu Ming took the ball and flew through the air, heading towards Zu Shan.


    Zushan, in the center of this continent, Lu Ming turned into a celestial being, flew with all his strength, and arrived soon.


    "Ahead is Zushan!"


    Qiuqiu pointed straight ahead.


    Lu Ming looked, and the clouds and mist ahead were faint, and a huge mountain rose from the ground, which was very majestic and powerful.


    To be honest, the ten thousand zhang peak is not outstanding in this continent.


    There are peaks above 10,000 feet in this continent, everywhere.


    This was somewhat beyond Lu Ming''s expectations.


    He originally thought that Zushan was also the most magnificent and highest mountain in this continent.


    As a result, among the mountains of this continent, it is not outstanding, and it looks a bit ordinary.


    But that kind of cloud is very strange, it can block Lu Ming''s line of sight, and as a result, the whole picture of Zushan cannot be seen clearly, only an outline can be seen.


    "The people of the Celestial Race are around. If we get closer, we will be discovered. Lu Ming, I will take you away from the mine."


    ball fairway.


    "it is good!"


    Lu Ming nodded.


    Qiuqiu''s body was like liquid metal, wriggling on Lu Ming''s body, turning into a piece of armor, covering Lu Ming''s whole body.


    Then, Lu Ming chose a place and dug a hole in the ground. Below it was an ordinary metal vein. Qiuqiu led Lu Ming into the metal vein.


    The metal veins here also contain that terrifying light, but most of them are blocked by the ball, and very few can penetrate in, which is easily blocked by Lu Ming with the power of taboo.


    According to Qiuqiu, in the underground mineral veins of this continent, there is that kind of terrifying light, which does not know how to produce it.


    Qiuqiu led Lu Ming along the mine vein, and after a certain distance, they headed upwards.


    Where there was no ore, Qiuqiu opened his mouth wide, gnawed away those rocks, dug a hole silently, and they came to the ground.


    The location of the ball is very good, very hidden.


    "over there..."


    As soon as Lu Ming came out, he sensed that somewhere, there were many auras, and a few auras were so powerful that even Lu Ming was shocked.


    Lu Ming used the great concealment technique, restrained his breath to the extreme, hid himself in a big rock, and looked in that direction.


    Sure enough, there are many Celestials in that direction.


    At a glance, there are at least dozens of people.


    Behind dozens of people, there are dozens of huge statues.


    "The statue..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes moved, and his heart was shocked.


    On the statue, he sensed a strong power of faith.


    "The power of faith is about to gather again. This time, we must go all out and break this lifeline!"


    One of the Celestials spoke, full of majesty.


    Lu Ming felt the strongest sense of crisis from this person.


    "Lord Tianshou, don''t worry, the power of faith of the Yan Clan can restrain the lifeblood of their ancestors. After so many years, a gap has been opened in this first lifeline. This time, we can definitely open up the gap completely in one go."


    An old man from the Celestial Race said.


    "Master Tianshou? It seems that this person is the ruler of the Celestials and Humans in this continent, Yeling Tianshou!"


    Lu Ming''s heart skipped a beat.


    Then, Lu Ming looked forward.


    This is already the foot of Zushan Mountain. After passing through the clouds and mists, you can clearly see Zushan Mountain.


    Lu Ming was a little stunned by Zu Shan''s appearance, which was still too strange.


    The outermost part of Zushan is a mountain range.


    This mountain range is like a big dragon, with its head and tail intersecting to form a circle, encircling the other parts of Zushan.


    And they are now outside the mountains.


    And inside this mountain range, there is a second mountain range, which is also like a big dragon, intersecting head to tail to form a circle, encircling the inner part of the ancestor mountain.


    Unlike the first mountain range, the second one is higher, so it can be clearly seen from the outside.


    But that''s not all.


    Inside the second line, there is a third mountain range, which is almost the same as the previous two, and it also surrounds each other to form a circle.


    The only difference is that the third mountain range is higher than the second one.


    After Article 3, there are Article 4, Article 5, Article 6...


    There are nine in total.


    The nine mountain ranges are all in a circle, one ring after another. The inner mountains are smaller in size but taller.


    There should be some distance between them.


    In the center of the ninth mountain range, there is a mountain peak, like a sharp sword, piercing the sky, and its height is the highest.


    Nine ring-shaped mountains plus the central peak constitute the complete Ancestral Mountain.


    It was the first time Lu Ming saw such a landform, and he couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    "This is the fateful situation!"


    At this time, the voice of the bone demon sounded in his mind.


    "The fateful situation?"


    This was the first time Lu Ming heard of it.


    "That''s right. The nine ring-shaped mountains you see are lifelines. If my guess is correct, these nine lifelines may be connected to the people of the Yan Clan, because the ancestors of the Yan Clan came from here."


    "Furthermore, the lifeline also has an incomparably powerful sealing and defensive function. The land covered by the lifeline not only cannot fly, but also prevents other creatures from entering."


    The bone demon explained.


    Lu Ming suddenly realized that it is no wonder that the people of the Celestial Clan don''t fly in directly. They dare not fly here at all.


    If you want to go deep into the holy mountain, you can only go in step by step.


    "These days, if the human race wants to enter the holy mountain, they have to cut off the lifeline. However, the lifeline is connected with the fate of the Yan clan. Cutting off the lifeline will do great harm to the Yan clan."


    Bone Demon.


    "Will it cause great harm to the Yan Clan? Will it directly cause the people of the Yan Clan to fall?"


    Lu Ming asked with a shock in his heart.

 Chapter 5980

    In the fierce battle, the terrible collision, the two sides exchanged hundreds of moves, and there was no winner.


    The eyes of the ancestor of the sky became colder and colder, and Lu Ming''s fighting power made him horrified.


    Although his various fairy scriptures have infinite uses, they also have limits.


    The Nine Dead Immortal Sutra has limits, the Seven Injuries Immortal Sutra has limits, and the Destiny Immortal Sutra also has limits.


    Although the Immortal Scripture of Destiny can allow oneself to recover quickly, it must also be at the cost of consuming one''s own energy.


    Lu Ming has been subjected to this many times, it''s really hard to make a move, because it''s really not worth it. If he is exposed and besieged by the masters of the Celestial Race, it will be troublesome.


    Lu Ming observed for a while, left here, and went to another mine.


    He found that the other mine was similar, collecting once a day and leaving immediately without delay.


    Lu Ming walked several mines in a row, but they were all the same.


    Even around a relatively large mine, Lu Ming felt several powerful auras hidden in the dark.


    There was an aura in it that made Lu Ming feel a sense of crisis.


    If it weren''t for Lu Ming''s extremely keen spiritual sense, it would be difficult to detect it.


    Apparently, the Tianren were ambushing in the dark, and if Lu Ming appeared, they would explode into trouble.


    However, it can be seen from this that the number of Celestials and Humans is not enough, otherwise they would not have ambushed only in the larger mines, and no one had ambushed in the smaller mines before.


    Lu Ming observed for a while, but left here without making a move.


    "Lu Ming, you should let me try. I might be able to get into the mine and devour the refined ice Martian silver."


    At this time, the ball fairway.


    "Drilling into the mine? Qiuqiu, you also know that there is a terrible light in that mine. People who are not from the Yan tribe will be attacked horribly when they enter. My forbidden power can''t bear it. You can bear it!" gone?"


    Lu Ming said.


    "I feel like I can try it. After I broke through to the God Master Realm, my strength has greatly increased. Also, look..."


    As Qiuqiu said, a layer of liquid metal suddenly flowed on the surface of the body, shining red and blue starlight, enveloping the ball.


    "This is... Ice Spark Silver!"


    Lu Ming was a little surprised.


    "That''s right, I ate ten catties of Ice Martian Silver, which can transform the surface of my body into the characteristics of Ice Martian Silver, and the Ice Martian Silver here is irradiated by that kind of light all year round. I cover my body with Ice Martian Silver, maybe it can block it. "


    ball fairway.


    "Okay, then let''s go to the first mine, you try it!"


    Lu Ming said, after speaking, Lu Ming took Qiuqiu and returned to the mine closest to Haizong Village.


    Here, there are no guards from the Celestials, and Lu Ming entered the mine without a sound.


    In an unoccupied corner, Qiuqiu started to move, he flew out, opened his mouth and bit it, and soon dug a hole, and his body entered it.


    After a while, the ball flew out again.


    "Ball, how is it?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "No problem, the surface of my body has turned into ice and silver, which has a great blocking effect on that kind of light. Most of the destructive power of that light is blocked. Although there is still a little destructive power falling on me, I am It is enough to resist, and it is not a problem to stay in the mine for ten and a half days at a time."


    Qiuqiu said proudly.


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    In this way, wouldn''t Qiuqiu be able to continuously refine a large amount of Ice Martian Silver? Even without a head-on collision with the Celestials, Lu Ming would still be able to obtain a large amount of Ice Martian Silver.


    Very good!


    "Qiaoqiu, then you dig here, I will wait for you in that village, if there is a situation, send me a voice transmission."


    Lu Ming said.


    "Okay, no problem, wait until I empty out the ice and silver in this continent, haha!"


    Satisfied, Qiuqiu continued to drill into the mine and disappeared.


    Lu Ming returned to the village where Haizong was.


    Lu Ming is not worried about Qiuqiu''s safety.


    Qiuqiu can block that kind of light, and can come and go freely in the ore, even if it encounters the master of the seventh level of the god master of the Celestial Race, he can retreat safely.


    If you can''t beat it, just drill into the ore, and the Celestials don''t dare to enter the ore.


    Returning to Haizong''s other courtyard, Lu Ming continued to comprehend the prehistoric formula and the Zhanzi Jue, planning to wait for Qiuqiu to dig out enough Ice Martian Silver before taking the next step.


    Also, this continent definitely contains Honghuangjing, but it has not been found. Maybe Qiuqiu can be found, so let''s send it.


    In the blink of an eye, half a month later, Qiuqiu came back and spit out a full five catties of Ice Martian Silver from his mouth. This speed was already many times faster than the mining speed of the entire Yan clan in the mine.


    However, Qiuqiu''s face was a bit ugly, and when he saw Lu Ming, he said, "Lu Ming, I found that there are not many remaining Ice Martian silver mines in that mine. Exhausted, next time I will go to other mines to see!"


    "Okay, Qiuqiu, be careful yourself."


    Lu Ming nodded.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go!"


    After finishing speaking, Qiuqiu turned around and left.


    With the level of this village, no one would notice Qiuqiu coming and going.


    In this way, Lu Ming stayed in this village for another three months.


    In the past three months, Qiuqiu went back and forth to various mines, and brought back a total of 20 kilograms of Ice Martian Silver for Lu Ming.


    My colleague Qiuqiu told me that the same is true for other mines, which are almost exhausted, and there is not much silver to mine.


    "It seems that the Ice Martian Silver is almost being dug up by the Celestials. I don''t know how much Ice Martian Silver they have in their hands. I originally planned to find a way to occupy this continent later. It seems unnecessary. As long as I get the Celestials The ice spark silver in my hand..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes flickered with fiery light.


    However, with his current cultivation base, it is not enough, and he still needs to wait.


    "Lu Ming, I also discovered a big secret..."


    At this time, Qiuqiu approached Lu Ming and said in a low voice, with a mysterious look.


    "What secret?"


    Lu Ming was very cooperative and asked pretending to be curious.


    But to be honest, Lu Ming was really curious.


    Seeing Lu Ming''s appearance, Qiuqiu''s vanity was greatly satisfied, and he said with a smile: "It''s about Zushan."


    "Zu Shan?"


    This time, Lu Ming was really taken aback. He was just a little curious, but now he was deeply curious.


    Qiuqiu became even more refreshed, and said: "That''s right, it''s Zushan. I found that there are all kinds of metal ores distributed deep underground in this continent. The amount is astonishing, like veins, criss-crossing. Along these veins, you can pass To Zushan!"


    "Under this continent, are there metal ores?"


    Lu Ming was taken aback, and then his eyes burned.


    "Yes, this continent was definitely not simple in the last era. Unfortunately, most of the ores are not high-level. They can only refine emperor-level magic weapons or emperor-level magic weapons. Even those who can refine master-level magic weapons There are very few ores, and they are of no great use."


    Ball sighed.


    Lu Ming also felt a little pity.


    Indeed, Lu Ming really doesn''t like metals that can only be refined from emperor-level magic weapons or emperor-level magic weapons.


    And Qiuqiu''s cultivation base has reached the second level of God Master, and these relatively low-level metals have almost no effect on Qiuqiu.


    No matter how much Qiuqiu eats, it cannot improve his cultivation.


    With the improvement of Lu Ming''s cultivation base, his vision naturally became higher and higher.


    "By the way, Qiuqiu, you are underground, did you find Hong Huangjing?"


    Lu Ming asked again.

 Chapter 5981

    After the ancestor of the sky was resurrected again, his face was extremely ugly, and his eyes were full of ferocity when he looked at Lu Ming, wishing to smash Lu Ming to ashes.


    But he didn''t dare to approach, but stood in the distance, attacking from a distance with the Star Slaughter Sword Manual and the Ten Tribulation World Extermination Pot.


    Afterwards, Cangtian Huangtian teamed up to sacrifice the real self universe, and the two real self universes superimposed to form the universe within the universe, enveloping Lu Ming in it.


    Then, using the two white bones as a melee, they besieged Lu Ming at all costs, and Lu Ming studied it, but found nothing.


    "Brother Tianyun, did you find anything?"


    Hai Zong asked, with hope in his eyes.


    "No!"


    Lu Ming shook his head.


    He also asked the bone demon secretly, hoping that the well-informed bone demon would find something.


    However, the bone demon didn''t find anything. He speculated that the red stone was probably something from the last era, which was beyond his cognition.


    Lu Ming returned the red stone to Haizong.


    "Grandpa has researched it all his life, but he didn''t find anything. He gave it to me, hoping that I would gain something, but I have carried it with me for many years, but I haven''t gained anything. It seems that this is just an ordinary stone."


    Haizong was a little disappointed, and put the red stone into his arms.


    Even if it was just an ordinary stone, it was a relic left to him by his grandfather, and he had to keep it well and never hand it over to Haifeng.


    After chatting for a while, Hai Zong''s injury is almost healed.


    The two chatted a few more words before Lu Ming returned to the room.


    Another ten days in a hurry.


    On this day, Qiuqiu suddenly felt a powerful aura.


    Lu Ming quickly put the ball into the prehistoric ring, so as not to disturb the others.


    Lu Ming''s spiritual consciousness condensed and appeared in the prehistoric ring.


    boom!


    A powerful breath erupted from Qiuqiu.


    His body was suspended in the air, filled with gorgeous rays of light, which were dazzling.


    In the sunlight, Qiuqiu''s body squirmed and changed constantly.


    It turned into a spear for a while, turned into a sword for a while, turned into a halberd for a while, and then turned into a mirror...


    In the end, it turned into a ball again, and the breath reached its peak.


    "God Lord!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    Qiuqiu finally succeeded in breaking through.


    As expected, he was stuck in the God Emperor Jiuzhong because of impurities.


    Now, with ten catties of ice Martian silver, the impurities were mixed, and it took less than a month to successfully break through and enter the realm of God masters.


    After breaking through the Divine Master Realm, Qiuqiu''s evolution has not stopped.


    There was still a strong aura emanating from his body, as if his body contained infinite energy.


    "This guy is still improving, still breaking through..."


    Lu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    He understood that before the ball, he devoured a lot of broken source-level magic soldiers and broken main-level magic soldiers.


    You know, that is a source-level divine weapon, even if it is broken, the energy essence it contains is no small matter.


    The source-level magic weapon corresponds to the original environment.


    What''s more, there are still several broken magic weapons. Once refined, the harvest will be huge.


    Now Qiuqiu has only broken through to the God Master Realm, so naturally it is not so easy to stop.


    Qiuqiu''s aura is still improving.


    The early stage of the first level of the divine master, the middle stage of the first level of the divine master, the late stage of the first level of the divine master, the peak of the first level of the divine master...


    boom!


    Half a day later, Qiuqiu''s aura surged again, reaching a new level.


    God Lord Duo.


    "This guy, what kind of physique is it that is so perverted that he surpasses me again."


    Lu Ming is really envious of Qiuqiu.


    Others practice hard, but Qiuqiu, as long as there are high-level magical weapons or high-level metal materials, his cultivation base can be crazily improved like a rocket.


    This is simply the metamorphosis of metamorphosis.


    Lu Ming used to think that Qiuqiu was a member of the metal family, but now it seems that this is a question mark.


    Because in the metal family, there has never been a physique as perverted as Qiuqiu.


    Although the metal clan is also one of the top ten races, they are talented and can absorb all kinds of metals to improve their cultivation, but they are definitely not as perverted as Qiuqiu, who can improve so quickly.


    Qiuqiu''s aura quickly stabilized at the second level of God and Lord, and then rose again.


    Lu Ming was dumbfounded. Could it be that Qiuqiu could rush to the third level of God Lord in one fell swoop?


    This is the God Master Realm. Every level of promotion is extremely difficult. In the prehistoric universe, it is difficult to upgrade. The only way to upgrade is to enter the ruins of the universe to find the prehistoric crystal.


    Qiuqiu, it''s so easy?


    Not long after, Qiuqiu''s aura reached the peak of the divine-lord duo.


    At this time, Qiuqiu still did not continue to break through after all, but restrained his breath, ending this evolution.


    "Qiaoqiu, it''s amazing, it surpassed me all at once!"


    Lu Ming flew over and said with a smile on his face.


    "It''s a pity, I almost broke through the third level of God Lord!"


    Qiuqiu sighed, but the complacency in Didi Liuliu''s eyes was clearly revealed.


    "This guy is still pretending to be b with me."


    Lu Ming sneered.


    Of course, I was also happy for Qiuqiu in my heart.


    Qiuqiu has reached the second level of God and Lord, and his combat power has increased dramatically. I don''t know how strong his real combat power is.


    But Lu Ming reckons that it is definitely not weak, because Qiuqiu has a special physique, has swallowed several broken magic weapons, and can inherit some of the mysteries and power of broken magic weapons.


    Once it breaks out, it can become Lu Ming''s great strength.


    The point is that Qiuqiu''s mining ability has definitely been greatly improved.


    "Have you refined all the broken magic weapons you swallowed before?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Not yet, the energy essence contained in the Broken Divine Weapon is very rich, and there are still several pieces. I can still refine it for a while. After I have completely refined it, it is not impossible to break through to the third level of God Master, or even the fourth level of God Master."


    "However, in the future, it will not be so easy to break through. We will need a lot of broken weapons and metal materials."


    ball fairway.


    Lu Ming nodded.


    It''s fine if it hasn''t been fully refined yet, let''s look for it in the future.


    "Qiaoqiu, you made a breakthrough, we should go for a walk!"


    Lu Ming said.


    Almost a month has passed, and the outside should have calmed down. He wants to go to those mines again to see if he can get some Ice Spark Silver.


    With a thought, Qiuqiu came out of the prehistoric ring, turned into a bracelet, and put it on Lu Ming''s wrist. After talking to Haizong, Lu Ming left here without anyone noticing.


    Soon, Lu Ming came to the nearest Ice Martian silver mine.


    This mine was also the mine that Lu Ming first found.


    "There are no Celestials!"


    Lu Ming stood high in the sky, but he didn''t see a Celestial Race.


    There was no trace of any Celestials on the highest mountain.


    Lu Ming used the great concealment technique to hide his aura and continued to observe.


    "coming!"


    About half a day later, Lu Ming saw an old man of the Celestial-Human Race, the God Emperor Jiuzhong, descending on that mountain. Soon, a manager of the mine delivered a jade box.


    After putting away the jade box, the elder of the Celestial-Human Clan of the Divine Emperor Nine Layers walked away.


    Lu Ming frowned.


    Celestials, is this going to be collected once a day?


    Collected once a day, there are only more than ten grams of Ice Martian Silver at a time. Even if Lu Ming shoots and kills, he can only get more than ten grams, and he may be exposed.


    This should be the Celestial Human Race''s plan to guard against him.

 Chapter 5982

    "This place is in my true self universe. Isn''t it ridiculous that you restrict me with your true self universe in my true self universe?"


    Lu Ming sneered.


    Lu Ming''s true self universe is of such a level that it is useless for the other party to use the universe in the universe to restrict him.


    when!


    Lu Ming urged the Jidao real gun to resist the ten kalpas extermination tank.


    At the same time, he clenched his fist with his right hand and punched down at the ancestor of the sky.


    This punch not only has the power of real lines, but also contains the power of the universe, which is absolutely terrifying.


    All the resistance of the ancestor of the sky was in vain. When the fist fell, the ancestor of the sky exploded like a ball, and was beaten into a blood mist.


    Under the blessing of the dual power of the real pattern and the real self universe, the immortal soul of the ancestor of the sky was completely wiped out in an instant.


    The ancestor of Huangtian almost died of fright, turned around and fled.


    In the process of fleeing, Nihuang Baigu frantically pounced on Lu Ming, trying to block Lu Ming.


    And Qing Canggu, who was not affected by the fall of the ancestor of the sky, also frantically slaughtered Lu Ming.


    The two white bones are filled with a special kind of flame, which is burning the essence of the bones, the final battle.


    touch! touch!


    Lu Ming swung his fist and countered each of the two bones.


    The two bones retreated violently, and the cracks on their bodies increased a little.


    Lu Ming''s figure flashed, and he caught up with Huang Tian''s ancestor in an instant.


    In his true self universe, he can appear wherever he wants.


    Where the heart goes, where the body goes.


    bump!


    With one punch, the ancestor of the yellow sky stepped into the footsteps of the ancestor of the sky, was beaten into a cloud of blood mist, and the immortal soul was annihilated.


    The next moment, at a certain position, the figure of the ancestor of Huang Tian reappeared and began to revive.


    "Huh? The ancestor of the yellow sky has been resurrected, but the ancestor of the blue sky has not moved at all. Could it be that the ancestor of the blue sky has completely fallen? Is it difficult to be resurrected?"


    Lu Ming thought to himself.


    It seems that for the first ancestor of the sky, the Nine Dead Immortal Scripture has reached its limit, only two resurrections and three lives.


    The powerhouses watching the battle also thought of this.


    No one was disappointed, but even more excited.


    The Nine Dead Immortal Sutras, in the real world, are all famous and peerless immortal sutras. Most people have heard of them, but have never touched them.


    They originally thought that the Nine Dead Immortal Sutra was only useful for the existence of the realm, and might not be useful for the realm of creation.


    Now that I have witnessed with my own eyes that the Creation Realm can be resurrected twice, which is equivalent to two extra lives, how can I not be excited?


    All the ancestors of creation secretly swore that they would devote all their energy to the Nine Deaths Immortal Sutra in the future.


    There are still about 10,000 stellar years before the catastrophe of chaos. If you fully comprehend it, even if you can''t cultivate as fast as the ancestor of the sky, you can have three lives, but you can resurrect once and have one more life, which is also a huge trump card.


    The ancestor of Huang Tian was resurrected, with two white bones, they rushed towards Lu Ming even more crazily, burning themselves crazily, forming a terrifying power field, trying to block Lu Ming.


    As for the ancestor of Huang Tian, ??he rushed to the outside frantically, trying to escape from Lu Ming''s true self universe.


    As long as he escapes the blockade of Lu Ming''s true self universe, even if he is killed, he can be resurrected in an extremely distant place instead of being blocked in a corner.


    boom!


    Lu Ming punched out with all his strength, hitting Qing''s pale bone palm.


    This time, Qing Pale and Bone''s palms shattered, and his figure fell backwards. Lu Ming rushed out of the barrier of the two Bone Bone and caught up with Huangtian Ancestor.


    "Save me, save me, I still have the fairy scriptures"


    The ancestor of Huangtian roared loudly, wanting to ask the Creation Realm of Dazheng Hall to save her.


    But in Lu Ming''s true self universe, he can''t spread any information.


    The right fist slammed down, the ancestor of Huangtian was shattered, and fell again.


    The next moment, in the extreme distance, close to the edge of Lu Ming''s true self universe, the ancestor of Huang Tian reappeared and resurrected for the second time.


    And the first ancestor of the sky, without a trace, should have completely fallen.


    Cang Tian and Huang Tian''s cultivation bases are equal, so the ancestor of Huang Tian should have only his last life left.


    In fact, it was the same, the ancestor Huangtian''s eyes showed unprecedented panic, and he rushed out of the true self universe.


    But Qing Pale Bone had already rushed towards Lu Ming.


    This time, Qing Cang Baigu didn''t make a move, but blew himself up directly.


    A self-detonation of a bone suspected to be the second step of creation is so terrifying that even Lu Ming dare not underestimate it.


    The destructive energy caused the entire Real Self Universe to vibrate violently, forming overwhelming energy that swept across Lu Ming, not only blocking Lu Ming''s way forward, but also forcing Lu Ming to retreat quickly to avoid his edge.


    boom!


    The second self-explosion sounded.


    It''s neon yellow bones.


    In order to escape for his life, the ancestor of Huangtian also fought hard, at all costs.


    The neon-yellow bone did not rush towards Lu Ming, but exploded in front of Huang Tian''s ancestor, and exploded with powerful energy at the edge of the true self universe, directly tearing apart Lu Ming''s true self universe, opening a passage.


    The ancestor of Huangtian seized the opportunity and rushed out of Lu Ming''s true self universe along the passage.


    "Lu Ming has the Supreme True Treasure, the Great True Luo Jade Disk."


    As soon as he rushed out of Lu Ming''s real self universe, the ancestor of Huangtian roared.


    Not only the mouth shouted, but also the immortal soul trembled, wanting to spread the information.


    Lu Ming was unhurried, with a calm expression, as if he was not afraid of the news of the supreme treasure from the ancestor of Huangtian.


    In fact, the message of Huang Tian''s ancestor was not spread at all, it was intercepted.


    From all directions in the world, huge sword lights emerged and turned into a world.


    The Great Universe of Swords.


    Tang Feng''s figure emerged, holding the extreme sword, controlling the infinite sword light, and slashed towards the ancestor of Huangtian.


    Moreover, Tang Feng''s breath is obviously many times stronger than it was a hundred years ago, and he has already stepped into the realm of creation.


    Before Lu Ming set off to the Great Summer Palace, Tang Feng contacted him, and learned that Tang Feng had found the remaining parts of the Sword of Destruction, combined them into one, and stepped into the realm of creation.


    Lu Ming didn''t make Tang Feng rush to act, but when he was fighting Cangtian Huangtian, Tang Feng sneaked into the Great Summer Palace and rescued Shen Youyou, Cangtian Liusha and others.


    Shen Youyou, Cangtian Liusha and others must have been sealed by Cangtian and Huangtian in a key place, and put in place a strong restraint. Only when Canghuang and Huangtian are distracted can Tang Feng successfully rescue them.


    If they don''t rescue everyone first, when Canghuang and Huang are faced with death, they might be caught dead, and the restraint will be activated, and Shen Youyou and others will be dragged to die together.


    Then Lu Ming will regret it for the rest of his life.


    At this time, Tang Feng made a move, indicating that Shen Youyou and others had been successfully rescued.


    "what."


    The ancestor of Huang Tian found out that the news was being blocked, he screamed wildly, desperately confronted Tang Feng, trying to break out of the encirclement.


    But Lu Ming has already killed it.


    "Lu Ming, stop."


    At this moment, a majestic shout came, and at the same time, a strong breath of death filled the air, and a bone spear stabbed at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s face was serious. This bone spear threatened Lu Ming with a fatal threat. He didn''t care about the ancestor of Huangtian. He held the real spear in his right hand and stabbed it out.


    when!


    The spears clashed, the bone spears retracted, and Lu Ming retreated backwards.

 Chapter 5983

    "The dead are strong."


    Lu Ming whispered, his face was cold.


    While the death mist rolled, a huge dead race appeared.


    He is a creator ancestor of the dead race. Judging by his aura, it is extremely terrifying, far surpassing Cangtian and Huangtian, and it puts tremendous pressure on Lu Ming. Even the third real line in his right hand trembles slightly.


    "The second step of creation."


    Lu Ming let out a long breath.


    "Huang Tian, ??you can''t kill him."


    The ancestor of the dead race''s creator spoke.


    Lu Ming''s guess was right, these people all guessed that Huang Tian and Cang Tian had other top-notch fairy arts, and they were reluctant to leave them behind to use the rest of the fairy arts.


    "Fellow Daoist, Huang Tian and I are fighting within the Xia Clan, and outsiders have no right to intervene. Moreover, this place is the place of the Ancestral Fuzhen Palace, you have crossed the boundary."


    Lu Ming said, while speaking, the real self universe enveloped Huang Tian''s ancestor and Tang Feng again, and mobilized the power of the real self universe to cooperate with Tang Feng to suppress Huang Tian.


    Immediately, Huang Tian retreated steadily, being pierced by the Destroying Sword Qi to break through the Wugou Immortal Light, leaving two hideous sword marks on his body.


    "Step aside."


    The ancestor of the dead clan''s creator drank coldly, and stabbed Lu Ming with a bone spear in his hand.


    The terrifying breath made Lu Ming feel pain all over his body.


    Lu Ming gritted his teeth, and did not give in at all. The three real lines on his right hand radiated brilliance, and with infinite power, they were blessed in the Jidao real gun.


    when!


    The dead clan''s attack was blocked again.


    puff!


    Lu Ming retreated violently, spurting out a mouthful of blood.


    After all, I haven''t completely set foot in the realm of creation, and there is not a certain gap between the existence of the seventh step of creation.


    And at that time, from another direction, a small hand grabbed it, intending to break open the real universe of the real hall and take away the first ancestor of Tang Feng.


    It was the ancestor of the creator of the other my runes.


    "Senior Wan Zhao, let''s make a move. You can guarantee that they will get another Immortal Scripture."


    Zhendian roared loudly, and the voice retreated to Ancestral Fuzhen Hall.


    Before the words were finished, the back of the little hand was filled with endless runes, turning into a small formation, blocking the little hand.


    Following that, Huang Tian''s figure emerged.


    "Everyone, this is an internal matter of the Xia Clan. They showed up together to deceive you. Is there anyone in the Hall of Ancestor Fuzhen?"


    Huang Tian is hot.


    "Huang Tian, ??Cangtian Tang Feng can give the eight little top-level fairy arts, so he must not have other fairy arts, so he killed us. It''s a pity, Cangtian is dead, leaving Tang Feng with his life, forcing me to tell other fairy arts Art, you share it, how beautiful it is."


    The ancestor of the creator of the death rune.


    "Interested, everyone, please."


    Huang Tian said, his eyes scanned the seven weeks.


    The real hall can sense that, in addition to the ancestors of the creators of the dead race and the ancestors of the ferocious race who appeared for the past, there are also other ancestors of the creators who are inscribed in the void.


    It is very possible that none of the Eleven Talismans descended from the creator ancestor.


    "Huang Tian, ??hasn''t he learned about Cangtian Tang Feng''s fairy scriptures through other channels? Want to swallow it all for himself? Today, all of you, little Wanzhao, are coming together, even if you may return empty-handed, you must take Wanzhao away. Son, he dares"


    The ancestor of the creator of the dead race spoke to the front and roared.


    Because when I was talking, Zhendian activated the Jidao real gun, flew into the universe of Zhenyou, and gave the ancestor Wan Zhao a ruthless blow, causing his body to burst.


    Lu Ming took the opportunity to control the powerful sword light, and smashed the ancestor of Wan Zhao to pieces.


    The ancestor of the creator of the dead race shot out in anger and rushed towards the real hall.


    At that moment, a ray of light shot out from the Ancestral Fuzhen Temple, which stormed the ancestor of the dead creation.


    hum!


    The Wanzhao State Hall shook, and the terrifying aura shook the heavens and the earth. Even the weak in the seventh step of creation were terrified, and there was no feeling that a small disaster was imminent.


    "Everyone, don''t forget, that''s the area outside your Ancestral Fuzhen Hall, and the inscriptions are just decorations."


    Huang Tian said hotly, the threat is self-evident.


    My Wan Zhao''s underhanded face was ugly, but it was not extremely dignified and frightened.


    The talisman, which gathered the painstaking efforts of the supreme noble clan, gathered endless treasures and real power, is used to overcome the chaotic catastrophe, but it only has no defense ability. Once activated, the attack power is also extremely terrifying , The deterrent power is second only to the Supreme True Treasure.


    If he was hit, he would die or be seriously injured.


    Now, it is far away from the small chaotic calamity. Once seriously injured, the foundation is damaged, and it is even more uncertain to survive the chaotic small calamity.


    "Everyone, breaking into the border of your palace is not crossing the border. If you go in again, don''t blame you for waiting."


    Huang Tian threatened.


    The aura emanating from the Ancestral Talisman Hall became even more frightening, and it hadn''t finished locking everyone in yet.


    Huang Tian, ??although it is only the first step of creation, but in the Ancestral Fuzhen Palace, there are definitely weak people who have not yet taken the seventh step of creation to guard it. Such existences can be compared with the existence of the mobilization of the inscriptions.


    At that time, the first ancestor of Tang Feng was completely killed by Wan Zhao mobilizing the power of the real universe, and then there was a wave of resurrection.


    Seeing this, the ancestors of the creators of the small runes simply turned around and left, leaving only one left.


    "Wan Zhao, it''s time for you to fulfill your promise."


    Wan Zhao looked at Wan Zhao, with a hint of fear in the depths of his eyes.


    I had thought that Zhendian didn''t have such terrifying combat power. He only killed Cangtian Tang Feng, and he was only injured in the seventh step confrontation with the creation.


    I understand, if Shinden got the ''true texture''


    It hasn''t been more than 100,000 stellar years since I broke through the realm of creation, and I still haven''t got the real texture, so I''m jealous and envious.


    Yes, as long as I am within the area of ??the Ancestral Fuzhen Hall, I will be afraid.


    When the weak and true ancestors of Zufu Zhendian return, Zhendian still has to obey.


    "Junior, those two, leave it to him, we have mastered the immortal technique that Tang Feng in the sky does not have."


    Zhendian handed Cangtian Xuansheng and Tang Feng Baigui to Wan Zhao.


    Tang Feng is dead in the sky, and the restriction under our immortal soul has lost its vitality. It is really difficult to search for the soul with the means of the realm of creation.


    As for Cang Tian You Jie and Tang Feng Chi Ming, Zhen Dian wanted to save the Soul Search, Four Dead Immortals, One Hurt Immortal, etc. Zhen Dian had coveted it for a long time.


    After refining those fairy scriptures, the combat power of the real hall will skyrocket.


    After the dust settled, Zhendian and Lu Ming entered the Little Summer Palace, and everyone in the Xia Clan worshiped them as their masters.


    As soon as the Xiaoxia Palace responded to the affairs, it was handed over to Lu Ming. The Zhendian is still in the critical moment of transformation and needs to retreat and break through as soon as possible.


    After retreating, I met with Shen Youyou and others, and gave you a small amount of resources.


    When seeing Cangtian Liusha, they talked to each other and were silent for a while, but Cangtian Liusha broke the silence.


    The two chatted for a while, Cangtian Liusha also knew that Zhendian needed to retreat, so she left first.


    Before finishing the matter, Zhendian retreated with peace of mind.


    Yes, when I was in retreat, the universe of the real you always covered a small area, and I was afraid that Cangtian and Tang Feng would die completely and be resurrected again.


    Facts have proved that I didn''t worry too much, the two of them were indeed dead.


    Time flies, and tens of thousands of years have passed in the blink of an eye.


    The cultivation base of the True Palace has been completely consolidated, stepping into the realm of creation, and the secrets of chaos have increased tenfold, reaching an astonishing four billion.


    Zhendian''s combat power has achieved a leap again, and it is a little weaker than when he fought with Canghuang.

 Chapter 5984

    The battle between Lu Ming and Cangtian Huangtian has already spread throughout the Zhenyu world.


    The name of Lu Ming is known to all races, and they all regard Lu Ming as the strong man in the second step of creation.


    In addition, Tang Feng, a creature of creation, greatly boosted the reputation of the Xia Clan, far surpassing before.


    As long as the strength of the middle and high-level people improves, the Xia Clan will definitely become one of the overlords under the Supreme Zun Clan.


    Over the past tens of thousands of years, more Xia people have come from hundreds of millions of miles away, and the population of the Great Xia Palace has increased dramatically.


    Lu Ming and Tang Feng generously donated resources, and those with high talents, such as Long Wei, continued to improve their cultivation bases, and they were thriving.


    At this time, Lu Ming began to consider whether he should return to the universe sea and revive his relatives and friends who died in the battle.


    Completely stepping into the realm of creation, Lu Ming''s immortal consciousness can be easily communicated with the long river of time and space. He already has the strength to resurrect those relatives and friends who died in battle.


    "Still waiting"


    After Lu Ming thought for a while, he decided not to rush.


    Reviving a fallen person is not easy for the realm of creation, and it consumes a lot of energy. Even if he has the Dazhenluo jade plate, it will not be easy.


    He planned to wait until the universe merged to catch up with his cultivation, and then it would not be too late to go.


    His current number of cosmic fusions is still at the peak of the life universe.


    The greater the number of cosmic fusions, the stronger the power of reality, and the greater the grasp of resurrection.


    Of course, before the universe melts, there is still one big thing to do, which is to search for the souls of Cang Tian Wu Jie and Huang Tian Chi Ming.


    Lu Ming asked Tang Feng to fight together.


    The two teamed up, and they were absolutely safe. Without much effort, they successfully searched for the soul. They all succeeded in the Nine Dead Immortal Sutra, the Seven Injury Immortal Sutra, the Wugou Immortal Sutra, the Destiny Immortal Sutra, and the Xingtu Sword Sutra.


    After the soul search was successful, Cangtian Wujie and Huangtian Baigui didn''t need to stay. Lu Ming raised his hand to send the two of them to meet Cangtian and Huangtian.


    Before that, Tang Feng passed on the Four Deaths Immortal Sutra, Destiny Immortal Sutra, Yougou Immortal Sutra, etc. to Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue, Lu Shen Huang Tangjun and other trusted people.


    Even though it is difficult to make a small achievement in a short period of time, as long as you have some superficial training, you can also increase your life-saving ability a little.


    Moreover, we don''t have the Stele of Ten Thousand Laws, and the speed of comprehension will be far faster than my own, so it may not be impossible to achieve nothing.


    As for Tang Feng, I haven''t completed the Myriad Dao Immortal Scripture yet, so it''s really difficult to comprehend those celestial arts.


    After concentrating on practicing for several years, Tang Feng has mastered all of them.


    As soon as I thought about it, there is a fairy light to protect the body, it is the immortal soul of the immortal scripture, the immortal scripture of destiny is restored, and the Wanyu void scripture makes me faster than the enemy, there is no strength at all.


    "The Immortal Sutra of the Four Deaths, it seems that it is not true for the four deaths."


    Tang Feng experienced it carefully, and could feel that if I could be resurrected once, it would still be like the sky.


    I can also understand that I stepped into the realm of creation with eight bodies in one. It is too weak, and my background is too deep, far surpassing the sky. If I want to be resurrected, the difficulty is ten times smaller.


    Therefore, even if I use the Myriad Dao Immortal Sutra to cultivate the Four Death Immortal Sutra far beyond the sky, I can only be resurrected once.


    But that''s enough.


    Tang Feng was also satisfied.


    Next, the universe merged.


    Stepping into the realm of creation, without the help of the small universe pill, the speed of cosmic fusion is far faster than before, and a cosmic fusion can be completed in almost a year.


    Year after year, the number of cosmic fusions in Jiao Song''s body also decreased one by one.


    In the process of my cosmic fusion, the eight real lines in my left hand are constantly changing in my left hand, making my left hand transform towards reality.


    Now, Tang Feng''s left hand has not yet become 100% real, and only before it is 100% real, can it be considered that it has completely entered the seventh step of creation.


    Only then can the left hand be the center, and the real lines permeate other parts of the body, making other parts of the body real.


    Tang Feng retreated into a strange state, which was equivalent to the first step and the first step retreating at the same time.


    The number of Tang Feng''s bodies that can fuse is far beyond that of ordinary people.


    Eighty thousand years ago, in Jiao Song''s body, the main acupoints, secondary acupoints, and branch acupoints, a total of no less than 88,000 merged into a small universe.


    Originally, based on Tang Feng''s background, the number of cosmic melting holes has reached over 80,000, which is not the limit. The reason why it will reach 88,000, which is close to the eight people of Cangqing, Qingcang, and Nihuang back then, is because I left hand.


    Eighty thousand boys, my left hand is not yet 100% real with the blessing of the eight real lines.


    There is no doubt about the fact that there are millions of real left hands, and the number of fusion skills has also increased slightly.


    With a thought, countless light spots lit up in my left hand, like a sky full of stars.


    "The seventh step of creation."


    Tang Feng spoke loudly.


    There is a mistake, with the improvement of the cosmic fusion, the left hand is 100% real, and my cultivation has officially entered the seventh step of creation.


    "It''s time to go back to the universe sea."


    Tang Feng got up, summoned his relatives and friends, and all the members of the Dragon Alliance, and asked them to retreat into the inner space of Xiaozhenluo Yudie.


    I''m leaving, others leave me is worry.


    Anyway, the space inside the Xiaozhenluo jade plate lacks real power, there is not a large amount of immortal medicine, imperial medicine, tree of life, small path palace inheritance tower, and the bad cultivation environment is comparable to or even surpasses the Seventeenth True Hall, which will affect everyone Practice.


    In addition to being able to retreat to life and death fights and tempering, and to appreciate the customs and customs of the world of mortals, it is completely a holy place for cultivation.


    Returning to the universe sea is very complicated. Xiaozhenluo Yudie has stayed in the universe sea for such a long time, and has already left coordinates in this void, which can be sensed by pushing Xiaozhenluo Yudie.


    Tang Feng came to a chaotic void with people, urged Xiaojiao Song Pingdie, a transmission channel opened, Tang Feng stepped into it, and the last moment he crossed the boundless void and came to the area of ??the universe sea.


    Take a step forward and come to the Little Continent of Creation.


    Overlooking the small land of creation, scenes of the past emerged in my mind.


    Now, in that area, there is no Yin-Yang universe sea, nor thousands of small universes, only the small land of creation floating alone in the boundless chaotic void.


    It can''t be seen that there are still some creatures living in the Creation Continent, they are the Cangtian Clan and the Huangtian Clan.


    Did Tang Feng make a move?


    The chief evil has been eliminated, and the others are necessary, they are all pawns kept out of the dark.


    Stepping out, Tang Feng returned to the place where the decisive battle was held.


    With a wave of hands, Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue, Lu Shenhuang, and Lu Jie.


    Everyone''s figure emerged, we all understood the purpose of this trip, and we all showed strong expectations.


    They exchanged glances with Lu Ming, and the two stepped back, standing in a void.


    Boom!


    The aura of the two exploded, the world trembled violently, Tang Feng shouted loudly, and grabbed the palm of his hand in the air, and the long river of time and space emerged.


    As long as the living beings have survived, even if they fall, they will leave a mark in the long river of time and space. As long as they find the mark along the long river of time and space, they can be resurrected by means of heavenly means.


    Lu Ming helped stabilize the long river of time and space, and Tang Feng''s immortal consciousness swam in the long river of time and space.


    "found it."


    Tang Feng''s eyes lit up, and he was the first to discover the imprints of Lu Yuntian and Li Ping.

 Chapter 5985

    Lu Ming stretched out his hand to grab, and the imprints of Lu Yuntian and Li Ping were extracted from the long river of time and space. At the same time, a large amount of real power wrapped their imprints.


    Between heaven and earth, in the chaotic void, all the traces of the two people, and even everyone''s thoughts and thoughts about the two people are turning the virtual into reality, and gathering in the imprints of the two people.


    Lu Ming felt an invisible pressure on his body, as if a peerless master was attacking him.


    Reviving the dead is going against the sky, so it will naturally be backlashed, and the real power consumed is also amazingly strong.


    In this process, the profound meaning of creation is also needed.


    Only the profound meaning of creation can truly revive the living beings.


    However, with Lu Ming''s current state of the second step of creation and his foundation far beyond ordinary people, this backlash is nothing to resist easily.


    With a thought, the Dazhen Luo jade disc flew out, opened the passage, and the power of truth poured in continuously.


    Soon, Lu Yuntian and Li Ping were reborn with flesh and blood, and opened their eyes.


    At first, the eyes of the two were still a little confused, but they gradually regained their spirits.


    "Minger"


    When the two saw Lu Ming, they shouted in surprise and were extremely surprised.


    Their memories stay at the moment when they fell.


    Are they not dead?


    "Master, madam!"


    Qiuyue shouted, tears pouring out uncontrollably.


    Others were also very excited.


    It worked!


    "Father, mother, Qiuyue Xiaoqing will tell you what happened."


    Li Ping led Lu Yuntian and Yan Bo seven people to Qiuyue and us.


    Qiuyue, Xie Nianqing and the others naturally talked to the Qi Lao about what was going on, and asked Lu Jie to meet the Qi Lao.


    Li Ping continued to search for the marks of relatives and friends in the long river of time and space.


    Mu Wanxuan, Mu Lan, Xie Luan, Xia Siyang, Yan Kuangtu, Ye Xin.


    One by one, acquaintances were successfully resurrected.


    After a few years, the number of creatures resurrected by Li Ping reached tens of thousands.


    They were all people who were close to us back then.


    In the decisive battle at the Cosmos Sea, countless souls died in the battle, just like the sand of the Ganges River, with such a small number of souls, Li Ping could do nothing.


    "Li Ping, Ye Qing, me, me"


    Emperor Yao asked tremblingly.


    "Junior, I''m sorry, the universe environment is too weak, the junior can do anything."


    Yan Bo sighed.


    I have tried many times to revive Ye Qing, Xue Yuyu, and Taoist Baqing, but they all ended in success.


    The weaker the creature, the harder it is to resurrect.


    Reaching the cosmic realm is to say that even if the true ancestor makes a move, it will be difficult to succeed.


    The cosmic environment and the non-cosmic environment are completely two concepts, worlds apart.


    For example, the eight kings of the human race who have completely entered the universe, Sheng Xi, Wa Locust, and Xuan Yuan were successfully resurrected by me.


    Although the force of backlash caused me to be severely injured, it was still successful.


    In order to revive the cosmic realm, Li Ping estimates that at least the eighth step of creation is required, the whole body is 100% real.


    But it is said that the limit of Chaos Void is not the seventh step, and no creature can reach the eighth step.


    "Why, why did that happen?"


    Yao Huang''s voice trembled, full of despair and loss.


    Everyone else is sighing, because they know how to talk to each other.


    Before resurrecting everyone, did Li Ping leave slowly, but healed first.


    Backlash wounds are nothing serious, even if Yan Bo has a small amount of top-level pills, it took a hundred years before he healed and reached his peak again.


    Before letting everyone retreat into the inner space of Xiaozhenluo''s jade plate, Yan Bo returned to the small land of creation again.


    The Creation Continent is vast and bounded, and the remnants of the Cangtian Clan and Huangtian Clan only occupy a corner of the land.


    A small part of the area is vacant and looks desolate.


    Yan Bo''s heart moved inexplicably, and then he raised his hand and rearranged the small land of creation.


    Creatures in the small continent were originally attacked by the source of thunder calamity. After Li Ping''s transformation, the source of thunder calamity will be so safe. Anywhere will be attacked.


    At the same time, it has also undergone some transformations to make the Creation Continent more suitable for survival.


    Before that, the immortal consciousness penetrated into the chaotic void, and I really caught the active life factor.


    Before the living being dies, due to chance and coincidence, there will be no life factor preserved, and the creation of the living being is based on this.


    "The life factor of the Xia Clan."


    A smile appeared on the corner of Li Ping''s mouth, she captured a grain of the life factor of the Xia clan, and extracted it. At the same time, the profound meaning of creation carried a ray of real power to wrap the life factor.


    The life elements, like seeds or especially like embryos, end up thriving together.


    In just a few days, an adult Xia woman appeared behind Li Ping''s eyes, her eyes closed tightly, and she floated quietly.


    Make man, success.


    Li Ping captured another life factor, the first one was found in the seventh Xia clan.


    A few days ago, a man from the Xia tribe successfully created it.


    Just like that, Li Ping created dozens of Xia Clans in a row, awakened our spiritual wisdom, and sent us to a land of beautiful mountains and rivers in the Creation Xiaolu.


    And in the distance, there are a series of cultivation methods, from high to low.


    Next, Li Ping captured some life factors of the monster race, created several monster races, put them into the other corner of the creation land, and also gave them the method of cultivation.


    "I hope that the small continent of creation can restore its former prosperity."


    Li Ping showed a hint of expectation, and looked up to the depths of the Creation Continent, which is a boundless ocean.


    There is an endless ocean, and the depth is unfathomable. It seems that no one has come to the end. Now, Li Ping is going to explore.


    Taking one step forward, Li Ping has not retreated into the Endless Ocean, and the good environment of the Endless Ocean is like a spring breeze to Li Ping now. J.


    Stepping out of the seventh step, Li Pingdi went deep into the endless ocean and boundless distance.


    After taking the eighth step, Li Ping has not reached the end of the endless ocean.


    At the end of the vast ocean, there is no weak restriction. It should be arranged by the eight creators, but it is basically blocking Li Ping, and it is easy to pass through.


    Yan Bo looked behind, showing surprise.


    In the chaotic void behind, there is not a single sunken hole.


    There is a comparison of the depth, which is to know its depth, and the chaos of time and space is comparable.


    "That''s the cave, right"


    Yan Bo shook his head.


    It looks like a celestial cave, but compared with the celestial cave in the real universe, it is several times larger, and there is no real power gushing out.


    Li Ping sat cross-legged, using the technique of deduction, and deduced with all her strength.


    Behind my eyes, a picture emerged, and the picture was slowly rewinding, as if returning to the past of the ages.


    In the picture, there are eight figures. Judging from the figure, there are seven men and one woman, but they can be seen clearly, blocked by a weak force.


    The eight people looked in the direction of the cave, seeming to be discussing something, but it was true.


    Then, we ended up using the hole as the source to create a small continent.


    Recognized at a glance, there is the Creation Continent.


    Then, the screen goes back again.


    It is known that after a long time, the hole finally changes, getting smaller and smaller, and there is no terrible energy to permeate.


    ¡°Really a heavenly cave¡±


    Li Ping was shocked.


    At the same time, small figures appeared on the screen, and their auras were all terrifying. Even Li Ping felt terrified without any aura emanating from the figures.

 Chapter 5986

    oom!


    Finally, the screen shattered, Lu Ming''s body shook, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    Those figures were too strong to be deduced at all. Lu Ming wanted to force the deduction, but was backlashed.


    Fortunately, it was only a minor injury and he will recover soon.


    "In the long past, this place was the Heavenly Cave, overflowing with the power of reality, there used to be many powerful existences who stopped here"


    Lu Ming''s thoughts unfolded, and he thought of a lot.


    Perhaps, in the long past, this place was also like the real world, extremely prosperous, with all kinds of races coexisting.


    It''s just that after experiencing the catastrophe of chaos, all creatures died.


    In this way, it can explain that there are so many fairy scriptures in the chaos of the universe sea area.


    Immortal scriptures are all transformed after the fall of top powerhouses.


    If this place was a heavenly cave in the long past, it could explain why so many strong men gathered.


    I just don''t know why, but the cave seems to be shrinking and ''withering'', turning into what it is now.


    "Could it be that the Heavenly Cave will also repair itself?"


    Lu Ming guessed like this.


    You punch a hole in space, and space repairs itself.


    Sky Cave, is it similar?


    Of course, all this is Lu Ming''s guess.


    Lu Ming checked around, but found nothing of value. Lu Ming planned to leave this place and return to Zhenyu World.


    Although it is quiet here and can stay away from disputes, it is not conducive to growth.


    Now that he has resurrected his relatives and friends, and has stepped into the second step of creation, Lu Ming has to consider how to deal with the chaotic catastrophe.


    I am a person who sits and waits to die.


    It is impossible to fight. I will definitely allow my relatives and friends to fall on the chaotic catastrophe.


    But in the real world, there are few low-handed people and few treasures to find a way to fight against the chaotic catastrophe.


    Staying in the cosmic sea and meditating for 10,000 stellar years, there is absolutely no way to fight against the small calamity of chaos.


    After making a decision, Tang Feng set off to return to Zhenyu World.


    Returning to the real universe world is also complicated. The real universe world has been left with coordinates long ago, and the little Zhenluo jade plate is urged to come to the seventh heaven in an instant.


    Come down from the seventh heaven to the Little Summer Palace.


    The days that followed were uneventful.


    Tang Feng devoted himself to cultivation, and my strength was in a period of low-speed improvement.


    My left arm is 100% real, which is about 10% of my whole body. I have entered the seventh step of creation, and my chaotic secrets are improving every moment.


    Moreover, the number of my cosmic fusions cannot be continuously increased.


    Of course, I will also take time to teach Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue, Lu Shenhuang, Shen Youyou and others to practice.


    The strength of the Xia Clan in Xiaoxiagong is also constantly expanding.


    There are fewer and fewer underhanded.


    Time flies, and a million years go by in the blink of an eye.


    Tang Feng looked at the eight golden lines on his fingertips, wandering continuously, revealing a look of contemplation.


    Those are the eight real lines, not the later eight, but recently obtained from the real world.


    Every once in a while, I will separate some immortal souls and retreat into the real world to hone in this battlefield. Naturally, I have no chance to get the real texture.


    After a long time, I gave Lu Ming eight ways, but Cao Ke has not yet successfully integrated into the body.


    From the first step of creation to the seventh step of creation, the less real textures are integrated, the worse it is.


    The same real lines will repel in the body. If the strength is weak enough, the foundation is deep enough, and the suppression is the same real lines, the repulsive force will tear the living beings apart, and if it is serious, the cultivation base will fall. If it is heavy, both body and spirit will be destroyed.


    Few people retreat to the seventh step, and it is enough to blend in a real texture.


    A real texture can also make a certain part real, and then spread to the whole body, the effect is the same.


    It''s just that if fewer real textures are incorporated, the combat power will be weaker, and the speed of realization will be slower.


    Cao Ke''s limit is eight ways, which is not amazing enough.


    Give it to Lu Ming eight ways, Tang Feng still has eight ways left.


    Tang Feng intends to continue to integrate the real texture, because I feel that I can still live in it, and I have not reached the limit.


    Tang Feng took out one and let it retreat into his spine.


    Immediately, the real lines merged with the spine, and countless mysterious runes diffused out, covering the spine, and my spine gradually became weaker and closer to reality.


    "Can''t go on yet."


    Tang Feng''s eyes were dark and bright, and he took another one out and melted it into the skull.


    After the first seven steps, Tang Feng finally felt the pressure. If he continued to integrate less, the repelling power would reach an exaggerated level, making it difficult to maintain balance.


    Tang Feng then gave up.


    With the addition of the seven real lines, the power of reality is continuously drawn from the real world, and Tang Feng''s speed of realization is dozens of times slower than others.


    During those millions of years, the Xia Clan was thriving, and nothing trivial happened in Zhenyu World. The attention of all the clans was still under the Supreme True Treasure, Xiaodao Sword.


    The weak in Seventeen True Palace are still looking for Xiaodao Sword.


    Over the years, occasionally the creator ancestor of the Twelve True Halls would return, bringing news of the Great Dao Sword.


    The Dao Sword has been spotted and blocked several times, and almost succeeded several times, but unfortunately they all fled away in the end, which attracted the hearts of all the strong.


    The Supreme True Treasure is too precious. For endless years, only the top three true halls have it. As the treasure of the town hall, it can increase the chance of surviving the chaotic catastrophe.


    Don''t say it takes a million years, even if it takes a hundred million years, ten billion years, or a hundred billion years, it''s worth it.


    No one gives up until the dust settles.


    Another three hundred thousand years passed.


    After Tang Feng merged into the three real lines, he couldn''t sit still.


    His path of cultivation was all accomplished through killing and adventure, and meditation was of no benefit to him.


    Moreover, as the ancestor of the sword, he is now incarnated as a sword, and has brought the way of the sword to the extreme. It is a lie to be indifferent to the supreme treasure of the way of the sword like the Daojian.


    So, he bid farewell to Lu Ming, broke into the third heaven alone, and went to search for the Dao Sword.


    Lu Ming continued to sit in the Great Summer Palace, meditating to make his body real, and instructing others to practice.


    In the blink of an eye, more than 3.7 million years have passed.


    Five million years have passed since returning from the cosmic sea.


    Lu Ming''s cultivation has passed the period of rapid progress and entered a period of steady improvement.


    Others, however, are making rapid progress.


    With the blessing of countless resources, Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue, Lu Shenhuang, Dandan, Paopao, Wanshen, Bone Demon and others all stepped into the life universe and reached the peak of the life universe.


    Shen Youyou came from behind, and also reached the pinnacle of the life universe, and her combat power is unparalleled, unmatched at the same level.


    Of course, it is not that easy to step into the realm of creation. It is not just a few million years, it takes a long time to accumulate.


    No matter how talented Shen Youyou is, it won''t work.


    At the beginning, Lu Ming was able to boast so much to step into the realm of creation, and it was only by chance that he broke through.


    And other people have not refined the Dazhenluo jade disk, so they cannot enter the real world with the help of the Dazhenluo jade disk.


    He and Tang Feng are different species, and the path he walked is difficult to be copied.


    What gave Lu Ming the most headache was Lu Jie.


    His immortal soul is getting stronger and stronger, and his physical body is becoming more and more unbearable.


    Over the years, Lu Ming tried his best to improve Lu Jie''s physical body, but he still couldn''t keep up with the speed of Immortal Soul''s improvement.


    If this continues, sooner or later, the physical body will be exploded by the immortal soul.


    Lu Ming was at a loss for ideas.

 Chapter 5987

    "Enter!"


    Lu Ming sensed that someone wanted to see him, and he waved his hand while speaking, and the door opened.


    A figure came in respectfully and bowed down: "Long Jiu pays respects to the leader."


    The person who came was Long Jiu, one of the thirty-six dragon guards, who already had a cultivation level at the peak of the universe, enough to be alone.


    Thirty-six Dragon Guards, Lu Ming treats them like half a disciple. He often takes time to give advice, and the resources are sufficient, and now they all enter the universe.


    Although a few fell in the Battle of Cang Tian Huang Tian, ??but later Lu Ming selected those with high talents to supplement them recently, and the number remained at thirty-six.


    Of course, due to the high and low talents, the cultivation base is also uneven.


    The weak ones are still stuck in the Void Universe Realm, while the strongest ones have stepped into the Fate Universe Realm and become the top experts of the Xia Clan.


    Today''s Xia Clan has become a truly top-notch strong clan, and masters emerge in large numbers.


    Even if the ancestors of creation like Lu Ming and Tang Feng can''t make a move, there are still a lot of masters under their command, crushing many old-fashioned upper clans.


    Already a veritable upper family.


    "What happened?"


    Lu Ming could tell at a glance that Long Jiu was anxious, and something big must happen.


    "Leader, Bone Demon Protector, Dandan Protector, Wanshen Protector, Bubble Protector, and Miss Yoyo, they were taken away by the True Palace of Death."


    Long Jiu hurriedly reported.


    Although Lu Ming is in charge of the Xia Clan, the Dragon Alliance has not been disbanded. Instead, it has a higher status. It is a holy place among the Xia Clan, and all the Xia Clan want to join it with all their efforts.


    Just like the relationship between the Great Hall of Truth and the Supreme Race.


    The True Hall is the holy place of the supreme clan, but not all members of the clan can join.


    Only the elite of the Zun clan can join.


    As for the Shang Clan, it is even more difficult to join.


    Joining Zhendian, the resources obtained are incomparable, and the same is true for Longmeng.


    And Bone Demon, Pao Pao, Wan Shen, Dan Dan and others are all the protectors of the Dragon League, with high positions and weights.


    Lu Ming''s face changed slightly, and he said: "With their cultivation base, how can the Death Hall arrest them?"


    Leaving aside the others, if you are alone, with the cultivation base at the pinnacle of the universe, if you really want to do your best, you will be invincible under the realm of creation.


    Just compare Lu Ming''s combat power at the pinnacle of the universe.


    Yoyo is slightly inferior to Lu Ming, but it''s not too far behind.


    Even if the ancestor of the creator made a move, the possibility of taking Yoyo is not very high.


    "Leader, this is the message sent back when Miss Yoyo was arrested."


    Long Jiu handed a jade talisman to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming took the immortal sense and swept it away, his face suddenly darkened.


    With the growth of Longmeng and the improvement of personal cultivation, it is impossible to stay by Lu Ming''s side to practice all the time, and he has to go out to make a living.


    Moreover, Bone Demon, Dandanyouyou and others, during this time, there is another mission, which is to hunt down Huang Tianmeiye.


    Four of Huangtian''s original six cosmic realm members of the Cangtian clan fell into Lu Ming''s hands very early on. The fifth person, after Lu Ming fought with Cangtian and Huangtian, Tang Feng entered the Great Summer Palace to rescue Yoyo and others, by the way. won.


    Only Huang Tian Mei Ye remained missing.


    Over the years, not only people from Longmeng were looking for it, but other true halls were also looking for it.


    The other true halls have been found out for a long time. There are many descendants of Cang Tian and Huang Tian, ??and they also brought many people to the real universe world.


    But the only ones who have truly mastered the Cangtian Huangtian Immortal Art are the earliest six cosmic realms.


    There is no calamity in the sky, Xuansheng in the sky, and Liuli in the sky.


    The yellow sky is full of tricks, the yellow sky is dark, and the yellow sky is charming at night.


    Most of the Zhendians guessed that the other five people fell into the hands of Lu Ming and Zu Fuzhendian, and got many fairy scriptures.


    But it''s impossible to dig it out from Lu Ming or Zu Fuzhen Palace, so I tried my best to find Huang Tian Mei Ye.


    For hundreds of years, Huang Tian Mei Ye had obviously been hiding in a secret place, but not long ago, there were traces of her.


    Therefore, Bone Demon, Yoyo, Dandan and others went to hunt them down.


    Moreover, they also successfully found Huang Tian Mei Ye, and when they succeeded in arresting her, the True Palace of Death intervened.


    In order to hunt down Huang Tian Mei Ye, the Hall of Death is also a master.


    Even the Hunyuan Ruyi, who is destined to be the pinnacle of the universe, has reached the third place.


    There are as many as a dozen other peak existences of the universe.


    With such a lineup, nothing can be created, but one side can be pushed sideways.


    But after a big battle with Yoyo and others, he failed and retreated, even leaving behind a few corpses.


    But as soon as the people in the Death Palace were defeated, the creator ancestor of the Death Palace made a move, and he was not an ordinary creator. He was so powerful that even Yoyo couldn''t escape and was captured.


    Fortunately, Yoyo''s combat power is extraordinary, and before she was captured, she sent the news.


    "The Hall of Death, if you break the rules, you will have to pay the price."


    Lu Ming''s cold light was revealed, and he took a step forward, killing towards the Death Hall.


    The True Hall of Death, suspended in the sky, is supreme.


    Below, there is a huge city, which is the city of death. It is extremely huge and carries hundreds of billions of lives.


    Lu Ming''s figure appeared out of nowhere in front of the Death Hall.


    "Ming Gu, get out of here."


    Lu Ming shouted suddenly, his voice shook the world.


    In the city of the dead, hundreds of millions of souls were shocked and had difficulty breathing, as if an unrivaled existence was pressing on them.


    Even the death hall has ripples and automatically turns on the protection.


    Countless creatures raised their heads to look at the figure surrounded by fairy light in the sky, and they were beyond shocked.


    Ming Gu is a very powerful ancestor of the True Death Hall. Who would dare to scold Ming Gu in front of the True Death Hall?


    "Lu Ming"


    A stern voice came from the Death Hall, a huge figure flew out, and the breath of death came overwhelmingly.


    "Ming Gu, you violated the rules and used the realm of creation to attack my descendants of the Xia clan. Now, if you hand him over to me, give me an explanation."


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    "You, a member of the Xia clan, killed me, Tianjiao of the dead clan, so bold, why not give me a little punishment?"


    "It''s you, who broke into my family''s true hall and crossed the boundary, my family can kill you at any time."


    Ming Gu sneered.


    "Hehe, we are both in the Universe Realm. If my Xia Clan kills your Dead Clan, that''s your dead Clan''s trash, and that trash should be killed. It''s always been like this. Even if you''re all killed, the Creation Realm can''t do anything. You don''t understand the truth. ?''Knife."


    Lu Ming said.


    "bold"


    Ming Gu drank loudly.


    Others were also shocked.


    Someone actually scolded the supreme clan as trash, how many years has it been since?


    bump!


    Lu Ming was too lazy to talk nonsense, so he shot directly, first take down Minggu and then talk.


    He stretched out his palm, grabbed it in the air, and his five fingers turned into five fairy spears.


    Roar!


    Minggu roared and turned into a huge white bone. It didn''t look like any living beings. It seemed that many kinds of bones were condensed. The breath was amazing, and there were vaguely real lines flowing.


    "I haven''t set foot on the second step yet, but it''s coming soon."


    Lu Ming saw that the opponent''s cultivation was very strong, and he was in the transition between the first step and the second step of creation, no wonder he was able to win.


    But for Lu Ming, it is not worth mentioning.


    Five fingers, invincible, smashed Minggu''s defense like crushing, grabbed his bones, and squeezed hard.


    Crack! Crack.


    A large number of bones collapsed and turned into powder.

 Chapter 5988

    Ming Gu was furious and struggled frantically, but to no avail, like a reptile being pinched by Lu Ming.


    Many gasped.


    This newly-emerged Xia Clan patriarch, leader of the Dragon League, is too terrifying, as strong as a bone, even vulnerable to a single blow.


    "I know that there are Creation Realm guards in the True Palace of Death, handing over people, or, Minggushi."


    Lu Ming said indifferently.


    With the force of the palm, Minggu''s body continued to shatter, and even the immortal soul became dim and wailing under the force of destruction.


    "stop!"


    In the Death Palace, a deep voice came out, and a figure as big as a mountain stepped out.


    This is a humanoid corpse, and the corpse''s aura is overwhelming.


    "It''s Mr. Huang Zang, the deputy hall of Huang Zang."


    Many people exclaimed.


    There are twenty-seven creators in the True Hall of Death.


    Among them, there are fourteen dead clans and thirteen clans from all major clans combined.


    And Huang Zang is an existence that can be ranked in the top five, and is the real overlord creature in the Death Hall.


    This kind of existence, in the past, only heard its name but did not see its body, but now its real body has finally appeared, is it going to suppress Lu Ming?


    "Let''s put Minggu, man, I can leave it to you."


    Huang said stiffly.


    "Submit it first, you violated the regulations first, and you are not qualified to negotiate conditions with me."


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    A cold light kept flickering in Huang''s dead eyes full of anger.


    He is the overlord of a party, and he has stepped into the second step of creation countless years ago. A mere Xia Clan junior dares to speak to him in such a tone.


    If it wasn''t for Ming Gu still in Lu Ming''s hands, he would have shot and killed Lu Ming.


    "Okay, I''ll hand it over first."


    After thinking for a while, Huang Zang still chose to take a step back, and with a wave of his hand, someone brought him up.


    Bone Demon, Dandan, Bubble, Wanshen, but Shen Youyou is missing.


    "Leader, the bone ball was taken away by them."


    When the bone demon saw Lu Ming, he immediately spoke.


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes were as cold as a knife, and he looked at Huang Zang.


    "Is this what you''re talking about?"


    In Huang Zong''s hand, a ball appeared, which is the treasure of the skeleton universe, the ball that Lu Ming gave to the bone demon) a complete chaos spirit treasure.


    "This treasure is filled with the breath of death. It is the treasure of my dead family. It was stolen by him. People can let it go, but the treasure must be kept."""


    Huang said stiffly.


    "It''s nonsense that we got this treasure from Chaos Void, when did it become your treasure, shameless."


    It wasn''t the bone demon who opened his mouth to curse, but Dandan.


    "Bold, seek death."


    Huang Zong''s killing intent flashed, and a powerful aura pressed towards Dandan.


    what!


    A scream resounded through the air.


    Not from Dandan, but Minggu.


    Ming Gu''s body was crushed by Lu Ming, and the fairy soul was caught in his hands.


    Huang''s stiff movements came to an abrupt end.


    "Lu Ming, are you trying to become a mortal enemy with my dead clan?"


    Huang Zong threatened.


    "So what if you are an enemy of your dead clan? What can you do to me? Give someone back, and return the treasure?"


    Lu Ming said.


    "Lu Ming, if you can defeat me, I will hand over people and treasures to you."


    Huang Zang waved his hand to let Dandan and others pull him down. With a powerful aura, he locked onto Lu Ming.


    He bet that Lu Ming didn''t dare to kill Minggu, he had already investigated it clearly, and Lu Ming and Bone Demon Dandan had such a deep relationship that they would never dare to take risks.


    "That will fulfill you."


    Lu Ming sealed Ming Gu''s fairy soul, and then suddenly killed Huang Zang.


    boom!


    Huang Zang punched out directly.


    The first thing that Huang Zang became real was his arm, and his punch was extremely powerful.


    Without fear, Lu Ming also punched out.


    It''s like tens of thousands of big universes colliding, setting off huge waves.


    Click!


    A huge figure retreated rapidly.


    It''s bright.


    His arms were deformed and twisted, and his face was full of disbelief.


    "How strong do you think it is? Realization is only 20% and you still pose like this. Who gave you the confidence?"


    Lu Ming scolded, stepped forward, and launched a stormy offensive.


    Huang Zang was burning with anger, more than 30,000 large universes lit up throughout his body, and the monstrous real power screamed.


    At the same time, he sacrificed a complete chaotic spirit treasure, launched a devastating attack, and raised his combat power to the peak.


    The terrifying coercion made hundreds of billions of creatures in the city of the dead terrified and prostrate on the ground.


    A beam of light was shot from the Death Hall, which landed on the city of death, and the formation of the city of death was activated, turning into a peerless formation to protect the city.


    Boom boom boom.


    The confrontation between the two was extremely fast, and they fought more than ten moves in a flash.


    puff!


    Huang Zong''s head was blasted by Lu Ming with a single shot, and then his foot stepped down, causing Huang Zang''s body to be torn apart.


    The chaotic gourd was sacrificed, and thirty-six black and white light chains firmly bound the stiff immortal soul.


    Huang Zong, defeated!


    In the city of the dead, hundreds of millions of creatures were dumbfounded.


    In their eyes, the invincible Huang Zong, who was ranked among the top five ancient beings in the entire Death Hall, was so easily crushed and blown off his head by Lu Ming.


    As for Lu Ming, it is said that it has only been a few million years since he entered the realm of creation.


    How could such a young Creation Realm have such terrifying combat power?


    hum!


    At this time, the Hall of Death shook, and a beam of light flew out.


    This beam of light is composed of the power of reality condensed to the extreme, like a long whip, rolling towards Lu Ming, trying to wrap Lu Ming around.


    The speed was extremely fast, and it gave Lu Ming a sense of threat.


    Lu Ming put Huang Zang''s fairy soul into the chaotic gourd, and with a flash, he avoided the ''long whip''


    But the long whip was extremely flexible, and with a twist, it wound around Lu Ming again.


    Lu Ming kept changing his figure in the air, and he could change more than ten thousand times in an instant, but he was completely locked by the long whip and couldn''t avoid it.


    Lu Ming simply shot down and hit the long whip.


    The moment it hit the long whip, the Jidao real gun vibrated hundreds of billions of times in an instant, and the terrifying destructive force exploded the long whip.


    The Death Hall glowed, and seven long whips flew out at once. Lu Ming was fearless, and smashed the long whips with a spear.


    "The Twelve True Halls are famous in the universe. I want to see how strong the True Hall is today."


    Lu Ming''s fighting spirit soared, and he rushed towards the real hall.


    The Hall of Death was filled with endless runes, and he made a killing move, but was deciphered by Lu Ming.


    boom!


    Lu Ming stabbed out with a spear, which was like a broken bamboo, and stabbed on the gate of the Death Palace.


    when!


    The Hall of Death, which had not been attacked for more than 50,000 stellar years, ushered in the attack, making a sound like a grand bell.


    The entire Death Hall shook violently, and on it, hundreds of millions of runes emitted dazzling light.


    However, there was no movement, the gate of the real hall was not blasted open.


    "Sure enough, come again."


    Lu Ming screamed, his black hair flying, like an undefeated god of war, and the real spear was like a long stick, constantly smashing out.


    When! When! When!


    The sound of vibration spread in all directions, and even spread to other Zhendian areas.


    Countless creatures raised their heads and looked in the direction of the Hall of Death, with a dazed look on their faces, not knowing what happened.


    After Lu Ming bombarded it dozens of times in a row, the eternally immobile Death Hall was shaken and retreated tens of meters.


    This caused an uproar.


    The creatures in the city of death feel that their faith is about to collapse.


    "stop"


    In the True Hall of Death, a deep voice came out.

 Chapter 5989

    Apparently, there are not only Bone and Huang Zhuang in the Creation Realm left behind by the True Palace of Death, but also inside the True Palace, there are also masters who urged the True Palace of Death to move before it was this person.


    "Hand over."


    Lu Ming''s eyes were stern.


    "You stop, I''ll hand it over."


    Another voice came from inside the hall.


    Lu Ming stopped and backed away.


    Sure enough, someone immediately sent Bone God, Dandan, Pao Pao, and Wanshen, and the ball of Bone Demon was also sent back.


    With a wave of Lu Ming''s hand, the four bone gods were collected into the inner space of the Dazhen Luo Yudish.


    With Lu Ming''s current cultivation base, he secretly activated the Dazhen Luo Yudie, and no one else could find out.


    "Where''s my disciple?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes were as sharp as a knife.


    "Lu Ming, your disciple, I can''t return it to you."


    The voice in the real hall continued.


    "It''s ridiculous, you caught my disciple and didn''t return it to me? Do you want to continue the fight?"


    Lu Ming''s face turned completely cold.


    "Lu Ming, don''t you know the identity of your disciple?"


    The voice in the real hall said.


    "My disciple, who has been taken in by my side since he was a child, I know very well what his identity is."


    Lu Ming said.


    "It seems that you really don''t know."


    "I might as well tell you that the true identity of your disciple is Chaos Jieshen."


    The voice in the real hall said.


    "Chaos robbery?"


    Lu Ming frowned, he had never heard this word before.


    "Your disciple, is there a special kind of blood in the body that is indelible?"


    The voice in the real hall asked.


    Lu Ming nodded, could it be related to this?


    "This is the proof of Chaos Calamity. Chaos Calamity is unparalleled in talent, but it is the incarnation of Chaos Calamity. Every time before Chaos Calamity comes, there must be Chaos Calamity coming to the world, igniting the fuse of Chaos Catastrophe. People like this , is related to the existence of countless creatures in the chaotic void, how can we let it go?"


    The voice in the real hall said.


    "Talking nonsense, talking nonsense."


    Lu Ming said coldly.


    "K This is the message from the remnant soul in the Chaos Spirit Treasure. Most of the original Chaos Spirit Treasures have experienced the chaos catastrophe, and they know it better than us. This point is clear to all fellow Taoists in the Twelve True Halls."


    "I have notified the fellow daoists of the Twelve True Halls about this point. They must have arrived. Fellow daoists, why haven''t you shown up yet?"


    As the voice fell, powerful figures emerged from the void in the distance, with strong auras, and they were all the ancestors of creation.


    The creators of the Twelve True Halls, including those from the Zu Fuzhen Hall, are all present.


    "Lu Ming, you can''t take the Chaos body away. It is related to the survival of the real world. It must be guarded by the Twelve True Palaces at the same time."


    Dao, an ancestor of creation in the ancient cunning temple.


    "What if I don''t agree?"


    Lu Ming said coldly, facing the masters of the Twelve True Palaces, he had no fear at all.


    In fact, in his heart, he believed the theory of Chaos Jieshen with eighty-nine points.


    The bloody glow in Yoyo''s body is too weird.


    Yoyo has already been destined to the pinnacle of the universe, and the trinity has long been accomplished, but still can''t refine that kind of blood light, at most it can only dim the light of blood light.


    Lu Ming couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    If it involves chaos catastrophe, it can make sense.


    But even so, so what, he will take care of his disciples, and he will find a way to never allow others to intervene.


    "Lu Ming, are you going to be an enemy of the Twelve True Palace? I''m afraid you are not worthy enough."


    The master of the Ancient Cunning Temple said.


    "Why? You want to measure my weight, and that''s what you want."


    Lu Ming''s eyes turned cold, and he shot directly. The air machine locked on the opponent and stabbed him with a single shot.


    "Lu Ming, you"


    The master from the Ancient Sly Hall yelled angrily. He never thought that Lu Ming would be so bold. With so many masters gathered in the Twelve True Hall, he would dare to attack him first.


    But he was extraordinary after all, his aura soared, showing the cultivation of the second step of creation, and he hit the strongest blow.


    But it''s useless at all, his combat power is not as good as Huang Zang.


    With one shot, the attack and defense were defeated.


    Two shots, the body was blown up, and the immortal soul was caught in Lu Ming''s hand.


    "you you"


    The masters of the Ancient Sly Temple were terrified and unable to speak.


    "Lu Ming, you are too much. Do you really think that you can be unscrupulous if the true ancestors are not here?"


    The person who spoke was an elegant middle-aged man, with runes all over his body, surrounded by laws, like the incarnation of laws.


    The mighty of the French.


    The French clan is the top three respected clans.


    "You want to try again? Then try."


    Lu Ming didn''t care who he was, he just killed him.


    The reason why he made a strong move is because he knows very well that if he is not strong today, he will not be able to take it away.


    Yoyo fell into the hands of these people, and one can imagine what would happen. She would definitely be studied as an experimental product, and life would be worse than death.


    "All laws are destroyed."


    The laws of the French strongman''s body soared, and they rushed towards Lu Lu like a tide, destroying everything.


    This person is very strong, even stronger than Huang Zang.


    But not enough.


    After a few strokes, this person was defeated by Lu Ming.


    "Everyone, don''t take action to suppress this beast. This beast has the power to protect Chaos. Maybe it is also related to Chaos. Suppress him."


    Seeing that the strong French could not hold on, he roared loudly.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In all directions, the masters of the Twelve True Halls attacked at the same time.


    To be precise, it was the Eleven True Hall, and the strong man who came here from the Zufu True Hall hesitated for a moment, and finally chose to retreat without making a move.


    The people who came here from the major true halls are all very strong, and almost all of them have stepped into the second step of creation.


    "come on!"


    Lu Ming''s fighting spirit was high.


    Group battle!


    For Lu Ming, who has mastered the Myriad Dao Immortal Scripture, he is most afraid of group battles.


    With a shake of the body, Wan Dao Tu emerged, and more than a dozen top-notch celestial arts were typed out.


    And he was wearing the immortal light of Wugou, staring at the strong man of the French clan and slaying fiercely.


    "You poof!"


    After a few strokes, the strong man opened his eyes wide with anger, then coughed up blood, and retreated violently.


    Although he also hit Lu Ming with a move, he was successfully blocked by Wugou Xianguang.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    The extremely real gun turned into a lot of gun shadows, and finally knocked out the strong French.


    Then he drew back, and one of the creator ancestors of the Wu clan was blasted.


    Lu Ming was invincible, and every step he passed was a master who was blown away.


    Although Lu Ming didn''t kill them, these people were also seriously injured.


    In the end, some people couldn''t take it anymore and turned around and left.


    "This beast is perverted, it''s not that we wait for the enemy, and wait for the true ancestor to come back to suppress him."


    "Walk!"


    Some people evacuated, but the others didn''t have the heart to fight again. They all left in a blink of an eye, leaving the Death Hall hanging there alone.


    "If you don''t hand over my disciple, then I will take away the city of death."


    Lu Ming showed a fierce look, and raised his hand to grab the city of death.


    The palm covered the sky and covered the city of death, and the formation guarding the city of death made crackling sounds and continued to break.


    Lu Ming couldn''t be stopped at all.


    "Pay, I''ll pay!"


    In the end, the Death Hall compromised and handed over Shen Youyou.


    Looking at Shen Youyou''s haggard face, Lu Ming''s killing intent increased greatly.


    The palms covering the city of death did not intend to stop at all, and continued to exert force.


    "I''ve handed it over to someone, but you still can''t stop."


    A voice came from the Death Hall.


    "The ancestor of the creation violated the rules and took action against my people. Now I want to end it. How can it be so easy?"


    Lu Ming spoke sternly.


    Click!


    The formation of the city of death was broken.

 Chapter 5990

    The formation of the Death City was shattered, and dense cracks appeared. Lu Ming''s monstrous aura poured into the Death City, making the hundreds of millions of creatures in the Death City panic and feel that a catastrophe was imminent.


    "Ancestor of Creation, bypass us."


    Those with weak willpower even knelt down directly, trembling.


    This is the power of creation, and it is simply not something that ordinary creatures can contend with.


    bump!


    In the end, the formation in the city of death was completely shattered, Lu Ming''s palm sucked and pulled, and immediately, countless celestial lights flew towards Lu Ming''s palm.


    Lu Ming didn''t attack the creatures inside.


    The creatures in the city of death are all existences under the creation. To Lu Ming, there is no threat at all, and no matter what his status is now, he no longer bothers to take action against these low-level creatures.


    His goals are all kinds of immortal soldiers, natural materials and earthly treasures, immortal medicines and imperial medicines.


    The area of ??the True Death Hall is very limited, and it is used to overcome the chaotic catastrophe. It is impossible to open up a medicine garden to grow immortal medicines and imperial medicines, and the places for refining weapons and weapons are all in the City of Death.


    All these treasures were captured by Lu Ming and kept in his pocket.


    Although the existence in the True Death Hall was furious, there was nothing they could do.


    After collecting a lot of treasures, Lu Ming turned around and was about to leave.


    "Wait, fellow Taoist Lu Ming, wait"


    The voice in the True Death Hall sounded again.


    "What do you want? Don''t delay me going back to practice."


    Lu Ming shouted impatiently.


    The existence in the True Death Hall roared in his heart: "You haven''t released the people who captured us!"


    Of course, he didn''t dare to growl like that now, and said in a gentle tone; "Daoist friend, Huang Zang and Ming Gu are still in your hands, can you let them go?"


    "Let it go? It''s not impossible, let''s exchange it with something."


    Lu Ming said.


    The existence of the True Death Hall was full of anger, thinking about his status as the supreme clan, when did he humble himself with a superior clan?


    In particular, the other party didn''t give face after humiliating.


    But the strength is inferior to others, no matter how big the anger is, it can only be suppressed.


    "what do you want?"


    The way of existence in the death hall.


    "Life bones."


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    He still knows a little about some of the top treasures in the Death Hall, especially the dead bones of life.


    A peerless treasure created from death to life, it can help Qingtian ancestor recover.


    Lu Ming has been coveting for a long time.


    The first ancestor of Qingtian sacrificed the Dazhenluo jade dish at the beginning, and the injury was too severe and almost irreversible.


    In the whole world, there are only a few kinds of treasures that can help him recover.


    The root of the tree of life is fine, but it has been smelted into the immortal soul by Lu Jie.


    The seeds of the tree of life are also possible. Lu Ming proposed it back then, but was strictly rejected by the ancestor of Qingtian.


    The tree of life is too important to Lu Ming and others, and it must not be wasted on him alone.


    Other than that, there are only living dead bones in the Hall of Death.


    Lu Ming has been planning for a long time, but he never had a chance.


    And now, it is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and Lu Ming will never miss it.


    "No, you are a lion, absolutely not."


    The existence of the Death Hall couldn''t bear to growl anymore.


    "alright, that''s fine."


    Lu Ming turned around and left.


    He didn''t believe that the value of the two realms of creation was not as high as that of a dead bone of life.


    Especially Huang Zang, the existence of the second step of creation, the top five powerhouses in the Hall of Death, losing it is a huge loss to the Hall of Death.


    "wait"


    Sure enough, the voice inside the Death Hall sounded again.


    Lu Wu stopped.


    "Life is dead, and the matter is of great importance. I can''t make a decision. I need to report to the true ancestor."


    The voice inside the Death Hall said.


    "Then I will wait for your news."


    After Lu Ming said that, he left directly and returned to the Great Summer Palace.


    He is getting stronger and stronger now, and his confidence is getting stronger and stronger.


    Even if the True Ancestor of the True Death Hall came, he would still dare to fight.


    In the previous battle, he hadn''t shot with all his strength.


    Although the True Ancestor is strong, who knows who will win and who will lose if he has never fought?


    Even if he loses, Lu Ming is absolutely sure to lead someone out.


    In addition, on the surface, after all, he belonged to Zufuzhendian, and if Deathzhendian dared to kill him, Zufuzhendian would never sit idly by.


    If they sit idly by, what will the other upper clans and even the Ping clan under Zu Fuzhen''s command think?


    Therefore, he will have nothing to fear.


    Lu Ming didn''t wait too long. An ancestor of the Creator of the Death Palace came, not the real ancestor, but an ordinary ancestor of the creator, who brought the dead bones of life, and exchanged the bright bones and bright bones with Lu Ming.


    As for Huang Zong''s storage ring, his Chaos Spirit Treasure, and Ming Gu''s storage ring, Lu Mingrang has no intention of returning them.


    The other party was not easy to mention, and walked away in a daze.


    "Damn bastard, why didn''t the True Ancestor come down and kill this beast?"


    After returning to the Death Hall, Huang Zang was so angry that his face was distorted.


    All his belongings fell into Lu Ming''s hands. Countless years of accumulation were in vain, and it hurts to think about it.


    "The true ancestor passed down the decree, and there are more important things to do later, so let''s not act rashly and startle the snake."


    Another creator ancestor said.


    "Scare the snake? Who is the snake?"


    Huang Zong was surprised.


    The creator ancestor shook his head, indicating that the true ancestor didn''t say anything.


    After Lu Ming got the dead bone of life, he immediately started to restore the ancestor of Qingtian.


    In addition to the dead bones, some other accessories are needed, and Lu Ming has already prepared them.


    Among them is a strand of real texture.


    With the help of the profound meaning of creation, the Dazhenluo jade plate was urged to continuously attract the power of reality, covering the remnant soul of the ancestor of Qingtian.


    Even so, it took three thousand years for the Qingtian ancestor to really recover, but his cultivation was only like that of entering the universe.


    But with the background of Qingtian''s ancestor, returning to the peak is a very fast thing, especially after so many years of accumulation, even if he hits the realm of creation in the future, it is not completely hopeless.


    Time flies, 300,000 years have passed since Lu Ming''s death to the Death Palace.


    In the past 300,000 years, no real temple has come to Lu Ming because of Yoyo.


    Lu Ming practiced daily, and his body transformed steadily.


    But on this day, an explosive news came from the Ancient Sly Temple.


    The more than 20 ancestors of creation who entered the Three Heavens in the Ancient Cunning True Palace to search for the Supreme True Treasure all died.


    Including the True Ancestor of the Ancient Cunning Temple.


    As soon as the news came out, there was a huge wave.


    The entire real world was shaken.


    The other Eleven True Halls used various means to investigate the authenticity of the news.


    In the end, I learned that the news was true and absolutely true.


    The soul cards of the more than 20 people in the ancient cunning real hall were all broken in the real hall. This happened a few years ago.


    Originally, Gu Shou Zhendian wanted to suppress this news and not let it spread.


    But there is no impenetrable wall in the world. After covering it for several years, it finally couldn''t cover it anymore.


    Countless people gasped and were stunned.


    Those are the twenty first ancestors of creation, and the true ancestors are sitting in the town. How could they all die all at once, without even escaping?


    Could it be that they were strangled by a few of the great halls?

 Chapter 5991

    All of a sudden, there was a lot of turmoil, and the masters of the Eleventh Hall, who were worried that their families were in the third heaven, tried to contact them one after another.


    Not long after, the masters of the Eleven True Halls in the Three Heavens returned one after another, including the true ancestors of the major True Halls.


    According to these returned masters, they didn''t know what happened at all, and they didn''t know that more than 20 ancestors of the creators of the Ancient Artful Temple had fallen.


    The Three Heavens is close to the Heavenly Cave, and the situation is special. It contains countless different spaces, overlapping, like countless worlds.


    The masters who returned from the Eleven True Hall were also very shocked. They searched for the mystery of the murder of more than 20 creator ancestors in the Ancient Sly True Hall, but they did not find any clues in the end.


    Many people wondered whether it was a joint effort by several of the great halls, but they couldn''t find the slightest clue.


    Half a month later, an elegant middle-aged man came to the Great Summer Palace.


    "Junior Lu Ming, pay homage to the Palace Master!"


    Lu Ming went out to greet him in person.


    Without him, this person is the True Ancestor of the Zufuzhen Palace and also the Hall Master of the Zufuzhen Palace.


    There are two True Ancestors in the Ancestral Fuzhen Temple, and this one is truly number one.


    "You don''t need to be too polite. I didn''t expect to go to the Three Heavens for millions of years. The Xia Clan has changed. It''s the good fortune of my ancestor Fuzhen Palace to have a hero like you."


    The ancestral hall master smiled.


    "The lord of the hall is absurd." Lu Ming was polite, and at the same time looked at the lord of the ancestral talisman, secretly startled.


    The Master of the Ancestral Talisman just stood there randomly, the time and space around him, and even everything else, fluctuated like bubbles.


    It''s as if everything around is fake, only the ancestral talisman hall master is real, and there is a feeling of wanting to break away from illusion and return to reality.


    This is a vision that can only be produced when the realization is extremely advanced.


    It is said that if a living being can make itself 100% real and step into the third step of creation, it will naturally leave the chaotic void and go to the real world.


    But since ancient times, no one has been able to achieve it, and all creatures are eventually trapped in the chaotic void and assimilated by the chaotic void.


    "Since ancient times, heroes have been born in youth. At your age, in the realm of creation, you can be regarded as a youth. There is no need to be humble."


    "By the way, you entered the realm of creation and won the position of patriarch of the Xia Clan. I haven''t congratulated you yet. This time, the Triple Heaven and his party did not get the Supreme True Treasure, but they got two of the complete True Treasures of Creation. I will give you the Ancestral Spirit Saber as a congratulatory gift."


    The Master of Zufu Hall took out a long knife and handed it to Lu Ming.


    "It''s too expensive."


    Lu Ming was slightly startled.


    This is the complete treasure of creation.


    In the Ancestral Fuzhen Palace, there are nearly thirty ancestors of the creators from the Fu clan and the clan, but only half of them have complete true treasures of creation or chaotic spiritual treasures.


    The master of the ancestral talisman, actually gave it to him like this?


    After thinking about it, Lu Ming understood.


    The current situation in the Zhenyu world is treacherous and chaotic.


    And Lu Ming''s strength displayed in the True Death Hall is extremely strong, and the master of the Zufu Palace is obviously trying to win him over.


    "Then I would like to thank the Palace Master."


    Lu Ming thought for a while, then put it away.


    Anyway, he doesn''t intend to leave the Zufuzhen Hall for the time being, and with this big tree, he can enjoy the shade.


    "it is good!"


    Seeing Lu Ming putting away the ancestral talisman and showing a smile, the master of the palace changed his voice and said, "I heard that one of your disciples is very likely to be a Chaos robbery?"


    coming!


    Lu Ming knew that the Master of the Zufu Hall came to the door in person, and it was definitely not just to win him over.


    However, Zufu Zhendian wooed him first, and asked Yoyo later, which also indirectly showed his attitude, which made Lu Ming feel relieved.


    "The death hall said so, whether it is true or not, the juniors don''t know."


    Lu Ming said.


    In fact, Lu Ming did not do nothing during these tens of thousands of years. During this period, he tried to help Youyo refine that bloody light many times, but all ended in failure.


    Tried everything, but to no avail.


    "Can you take me to see it?"


    "Please!"


    For these years, Shen Youyou has been cultivating hard in a palace.


    Lu Ming didn''t hide from her, and told her that she might have been robbed by chaos. Over the years, Yoyo has always wanted to refine the strange blood light in her body, but it has always been difficult.


    Seeing Yoyo sitting cross-legged in a formation with a haggard face, Lu Ming felt a pain in his heart.


    "Yoyo, don''t be nervous, this is the master of the Zufu hall, and I''m here to check your body."


    Lu Ming said warmly.


    "Yes, Master, please let the Palace Master take action."


    Yo Yo nodded obediently.


    "Little guy, don''t need to be nervous, Banzai is just checking, and has no other intentions."


    The Master of Zufu Hall said with a gentle expression, looked at Yoyo carefully, and then grabbed the palm of his hand in the air, Yoyo was immediately restrained by an irresistible force, and then, strands of blood radiated from Yoyo''s body.


    Lu Ming quietly circulated the power of reality, and his mind was highly concentrated. If the master of the ancestor talisman was against you, even if the other party was mighty, Lu Ming would not hesitate to fight.


    However, the ancestral talisman master didn''t do anything else. He looked at the blood light carefully, his face was solemn, and he stopped after a while, and the blood light returned to Yoyo''s body.


    "Lu Ming, go out and talk."


    The ancestral hall master said.


    The two came to a pavilion and sat opposite each other.


    After a long silence, the Master of Zufu Hall said: "After my observation, your disciple should have been robbed by chaos."


    Although Lu Ming was mentally prepared, he was still a little disappointed when he heard this, and asked, "Does the Palace Master have a solution?"


    "kill!"


    The master of the ancestral symbol hall suddenly showed murderous intent.


    Lu Ming''s face changed, and his breath suddenly rose.


    "Hahaha, just kidding, don''t be nervous."


    The master of the Zufu Hall suddenly laughed, and the murderous intent on his body dissipated invisible.


    Seeing that Lu Ming was still on guard, the Master of the Ancestral Talisman said: "Killing is just some mediocre people''s thinking, but the chaos catastrophe, how can it be stopped by killing a Chaos catastrophe? It''s just wishful thinking."


    "According to the information I have, there have been many chaotic catastrophes in the past, for endless stellar years, but no creature can stop the coming of the chaotic catastrophe. Even if one chaotic catastrophe is killed, a second one will appear. The third"


    "Kill, it''s better to seal!"


    "Hall Master, Yoyo is my disciple, I will never hand her over."


    Lu Ming said, his tone was decisive.


    He thought that the master of the Zufu Hall was a lobbyist for the Dazhen Hall and wanted to seal it together.


    Apparently, the Master of the Zufu Palace saw what Lu Ming was thinking, and said: "If it is normal, if Chaos Jieshen is discovered, the Twelve True Palaces will come together to suppress Chaos Jieshen together, but now the Ancient Artful Palace is almost destroyed, and the situation is treacherous. , everyone in the major true halls is in danger, but they don''t have the heart to take care of the chaos."


    "So, you can rest assured that no one will let you hand in someone."


    Lu Ming breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Actually, according to me, even suppressing it is useless. If it was so simple, someone would have tried it long ago in history, but the catastrophe of chaos will still come and cannot be stopped."


    "By the way, Lu Ming, if you want to keep the chaotic catastrophe by your side, you must be very careful. The closer you are to the chaotic catastrophe, the chaotic catastrophe will be out of control, and even be swallowed by the blood of the chaotic catastrophe, becoming the real incarnation of the chaotic catastrophe." , when the time comes, the first ones to come back will be the people around you.¡±


    The ancestral hall master warned seriously.


    "Thank you, Lord, for telling me."


    Lu Ming cupped his fists.

 Chapter 5992

    The atmosphere in Zhenyu World is getting more and more dignified, and the major Zhendians are wary of each other and distrust each other.


    Because, in the eyes of everyone, the only one who can kill the more than 20 ancestors of the creators in the ancient cunning hall is the cooperation of other halls, or even several great halls.


    The murderer is in the remaining eleven halls.


    this day.


    A few shocking rainbow lights rushed towards the ancient cunning hall.


    "Sure enough, it''s started."


    Lu Ming sensed that standing high in the sky, his eyes seemed to be able to penetrate infinite space, staring at the Ancient Artful Temple.


    hum!


    The ancient cunning hall radiated a great glow, and endless runes appeared, blocking several shocking rainbow lights.


    But at the next moment, rainbow lights rushed out from different directions, charging towards the ancient cunning true hall.


    "The Real Hall of Reality, the True Hall of Death, the True Hall of Extreme Jade, and the True Hall of Colorless, you are despicable."


    There was an angry roar from the ancient cunning hall, and at the same time, the hall burst out with all its strength, resisting attacks from all directions.


    Dangdang.


    The deafening sound almost spread throughout the Zhenyu world.


    Ancient cunning Zhendian, those who were beaten were flying around in the air.


    swish!


    At this time, Lu Ming discovered that someone from the Zufuzhen Temple had also taken action, and the runes were all over the sky, flying to the Gucunzhen Temple through the air.


    One side moves, eight directions move.


    Almost all of the eleven halls have been shot.


    Why shot, nothing more than snatching resources.


    The True Palace was built by the Supreme Zun clan plus the upper clan below, which took more than 200,000 stellar years. Every brick and tile on it has gathered endless power of truth and treasures of truth.


    It is used to fight against the chaos.


    In the past, the major true halls restricted each other, and there were so many masters, with the true ancestors sitting in charge, and the strength of the true hall, it can be said to be as solid as gold.


    Today, the masters of the ancient cunning temple are almost gone, leaving only a few ancestors of creation, but sitting on such a treasure is tantamount to committing a crime.


    Lu Ming had already guessed that such a day would come.


    The True Hall is solid and immortal, but it can''t withstand the attacks of so many masters. In the end, even the True Ancestor made a move.


    Click!


    boom!


    In the end, the Gucunzhen Temple was blown up, torn apart, and turned into pieces.


    The creatures inside were also killed in an instant.


    Many masters are vying for the fragments of the Ancient Cunning Temple.


    Lu Ming also made a secret move, took two pieces of the wall, and didn''t make any more moves.


    Because the True Ancestors of the major True Halls have all secretly attacked, he still doesn''t want to confront these people.


    At this point, the ancient and deceitful temple of Megatron Zhenyu World has been removed from its name, its resources have been divided up, and it has disappeared in the long river of history.


    The reality is so cruel.


    Can not be defeated, defeat is death, is to completely sever the inheritance.


    It can be imagined that the closer to the chaotic catastrophe, the more chaotic it will be. In the future, there will never be only one true hall of destruction.


    The atmosphere of all parties became more dignified and guarded against each other.


    Time is like grains of sand, passing silently at the fingertips, tens of thousands of years in the blink of an eye.


    On this day, the master of Zufu found Lu Ming again.


    "Lu Ming, this time, I invite you to act together."


    The Master of the Ancestral Talisman came straight to the point.


    "What is it?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "Because the Supreme Treasure."


    The ancestral hall master said.


    "A Dao Sword?"


    "No, it''s the true coffin of immortality."


    "The real coffin of immortality?"


    "The Supreme True Treasure, even in the real world, is the supreme treasure, very few in number. But in the real world) there is a list of the Supreme True Treasures, which lists all the known Supreme True Treasures in the real world, the Dao Sword, out of the hundred , the Immortal True Coffin, but it can be ranked in the top thirty."


    The ancestral hall master said.


    Lu Ming digested the newly acquired knowledge, thinking to himself, wondering where the Dazhenluo jade plate can be ranked in the list of supreme treasures, and then asked, "The real coffin of immortality fell from the real world?"


    "That''s right, it should be the reason why the Heavenly Cave exploded and fell this time. Do you know why the Twelve True Halls stayed in the Three Heavens for more than five million years this time and did not return? Chasing the Dao Sword is only one reason, and the more important reason is During this period, traces of the true coffin of immortality were discovered."


    "The real coffin of immortality is also a legendary treasure in the real world. According to legend, it has disappeared for endless years) I didn''t expect to fall into the void of chaos this time. The real coffin of immortality has the characteristics of immortality. Once you get it, As long as you hide in the real coffin, you have a great chance of surviving the chaos."


    Zu Fuzhen said, his eyes were a little hot.


    "Can you survive the chaotic catastrophe? No wonder the people from the Twelve True Halls are reluctant to come back."


    Lu Ming was also secretly shocked.


    "This time, our people, together with the people from Wanhua Zhendian, discovered the traces of the Immortal True Coffin. In a hidden space in the Three Heavens, such an opportunity must not be missed, even if they come out in full force."


    "My seat promises that if you can get the true immortal coffin this time, you will be the one who will enter the true immortal coffin in the future when chaos comes."


    The ancestral hall master said.


    "This time, are you going with Wanhua Zhendian?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "That''s right, I''m afraid that the Wanhuazhen Palace is about to leave. The Wanhuazhen Palace is also full of people this time, and we have to leave immediately."


    The ancestral hall master said.


    "The more than 20 ancestors of creation in the Ancient Cunning True Palace were destroyed in the third heaven. Isn''t the Palace Master worried?"


    Lu Ming asked, worried that this was a trap.


    "Your concern, I have also considered it. Are you worried that Wanhua Zhendian is the real culprit behind the killing of more than 20 creator ancestors in Gucunzhen Temple?"


    The ancestral hall master said.


    "Not impossible."


    Lu Ming nodded.


    "Now there are two possibilities. One is that the real culprit is not the true culprit of the Wanhuazhen Temple, and the real culprit is someone else. Then we must deal with both us and the Wanhuazhen Temple and leave us all behind. Even if four or five Zhendians join forces, it may not be possible can do it."


    The master of Zufu hall said, he has this confidence.


    Wanhua Zhendian and Zufu Zhendian are both the top three Zhendians. Each has two True Ancestors and the Supreme Treasure. If you can''t beat them, you can retreat if you want to.


    "Second, if the real culprit is Wanhua Zhendian, who wants to use the Immortal Coffin to deal with us, I am also prepared. I have already contacted the Illusory Mist Zhendian secretly, and they will also come out and hide in my true self universe. Among them, there are so many masters, even if there is a change, they can protect themselves."


    The ancestral hall master said.


    "Is the Magic Mist Temple also dispatched?"


    Lu Ming thought about it.


    The Supreme Honored Clan in the Hall of Illusory Mist is the Wu Clan.


    The source of the Wu Clan and the Wu Xian Clan in the Continent of Creation should be the same.


    In the True Hall of Illusory Mist, there are more than twenty ancestors of creation, and the owner of the hall is also a true ancestor.


    Coupled with the two true ancestors of the Zufu Zhendian, plus the fact that the master of the Zufu Temple will bring the supreme treasure, and his strength, even if the two top three Zhendians, the Wanhua Zhendian and Wanfa Zhendian, join forces, they will not be able to stay. them.


    It''s easy to retreat.


    Moreover, Wanhuazhen Temple and Wanfazhen Palace have always had enmity, and it is impossible to join forces.


    "Okay, I''m with you."


    After thinking for a while, Lu Ming nodded.


    In the face of such a major event, if he does not act, it will be very difficult for him to stay in Zu Fuzhen Palace in the future.


    Of course, the bigger reason is because of self-confidence.


    With his current life-saving ability and the Dazhenluo jade plate, where can he go in the world?

 Chapter 5993

    Soon, Lu Ming set off with the ancestral talisman master.


    Before setting off, Lu Ming made preparations and collected almost all the core figures of the Dragon Alliance into the inner space of the Dazhen Luo Yudish.


    Now, he thinks that the safest place in the entire Zhenyu world is the inner space of the Dazhenluo jade plate.


    As long as he doesn''t die, the others will be fine.


    Including Tang Feng, who came back not long ago, also entered the inner space of the Dazhenluo jade plate.


    This time, the Ancestral Fuzhen Temple came out in full force, plus Lu Ming, a total of thirty ancestors of creation.


    Only the two creator ancestors were left to sit in the Ancestral Fuzhen Palace.


    As for the masters of the Illusory Mist Hall, I think they have already hidden in the True Self Universe of the Master of the Zufu Hall in advance.


    They traveled through the air and came to the third heaven.


    This is Lu Ming''s first visit to Three Heavens.


    In the third heaven, the pressure is extremely huge, the space is chaotic, and even the time is chaotic and disorderly. If the existence below the Creator comes here, even if it is not strangled by the chaotic time and space, it will be lost in the chaotic time and space.


    But for the creator ancestor, this poses no threat.


    They seem to be traveling through time and space, and they are constantly approaching the cave.


    It was only after getting close to the Heavenly Cave that I realized that the scope of the Heavenly Cave was really huge, and the possible area covered would not be much smaller than that of the Zhenyu Continent.


    The closer to the cave, the more chaotic the time and space.


    After a while, they came to what looked like a huge vortex.


    This vortex is a chaotic space-time storm.


    Chaotic and disorderly, so far away, composed of countless times and spaces, it seems to contain countless worlds.


    Taking one step forward can often pass through several dimensions and enter different time dimensions.


    In different spaces, time is different, it may be the past, and it may be the future.


    In a word, chaos.


    Only a strong self and strong strength can resist this kind of chaos, like an immovable rock.


    Suddenly, on the other side, dozens of streams of light came rapidly and stopped in front of the space-time storm.


    "Huazu!"


    Lu Ming narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Thirty-one people came to Wanhua Zhendian, one more than them.


    What caught Lu Ming''s attention the most were the two people at the front, which brought him strong pressure.


    True Ancestor!


    Lu Ming understood that these two people were the true ancestors of Wanhuazhen Palace.


    Now, only the True Ancestor can put pressure on him.


    "Fu Songxia, you''re not slow to come."


    One of the True Ancestors of Wanhua True Hall smiled lightly.


    Lu Ming saw this person''s information, which contained portraits and detailed information, and knew that this person was the master of Wanhuazhen Palace, Hua Baiyuan.


    "Aren''t you quick too?"


    Hua Baiyuan responded lightly, saying: "The true coffin of immortality should be in this space-time storm. It''s still the old rule. If you want to get it, it''s up to you."


    After all, the people of Wanhuazhen Temple didn''t talk too much, the power of truth wrapped themselves, and rushed into the storm of time and space.


    "Walk!"


    The Master of the Ancestral Talisman Hall also drank, and everyone shot together, the power of reality was connected and intertwined with each other, and then rushed into the space-time storm together.


    Otherwise, they will easily get separated when they enter the space-time storm.


    In the storm of time and space, there is no difference in direction or even time. If you want to find the true coffin of immortality, you can only rely on luck.


    They fly aimlessly and time flies by.


    Lu Ming estimated that the outside world may have passed thousands or even tens of thousands of years.


    Crash!


    The chaotic time and space in front of him suddenly flowed like a stream of water, and then, a shadow flashed past.


    Although it is extremely fast, everyone on the scene is the existence of the Creation Realm, and they can see it clearly.


    It was an ancient coffin, very old and ancient, exuding an immortal aura.


    Immortal coffin!


    That is the Immortal Coffin.


    However, they saw that the immortal coffin was covered with cracks and scars, as if it had experienced a catastrophe.


    But everyone didn''t have time to think about it, because the immortal coffin flew away with a bang like riding the wind and waves.


    "Chase!"


    Everyone chased after him.


    "Hahaha, it seems that luck is on our side, and the Wanhuazhen Palace will end up in vain."


    The ancestor of the Talisman Creator said excitedly.


    But the Immortal Coffin is surprisingly fast, and it is not so easy to catch up.


    I do not know how long it has been.


    The Immortal True Coffin disappeared without a trace.


    "Not good, back!"


    The master of Zufu hall suddenly changed his face and shouted loudly.


    Everyone present, including Lu Ming, are all existences in the realm of creation, with extremely keen spiritual senses, and they all sensed danger, so they retreated quickly.


    But the originally chaotic time and space behind them suddenly became orderly, and they squeezed towards Lu Ming and the others, turning into barriers, like an indestructible copper wall and iron wall.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Lu Ming and the others made a terrifying attack, but they couldn''t penetrate the barriers of time and space.


    They immediately changed their orientation, but with them as the center, the time and space in all directions of the world turned into barriers, forming a cage.


    The two True Ancestors of the Ancestral Fuzhen Temple erupted and launched a domineering attack. The entire barrier shook, and it could be seen that eighteen groups of light emerged outside the barrier.


    Those are eighteen complete Chaos Spirit Treasures or True Treasures of Creation, which continuously provide energy to defuse the attacks of the two True Ancestors.


    "Fu Songxia, don''t waste your efforts, you can''t get out."


    A sneer came from one side, and then, figures emerged from outside the barrier.


    Impressively, he is a master of the True Palace of Wanhua, and the one who spoke just now was Hua Baiyuan, the master of the Palace of Wanhua.


    "Eighteen layers of space-time sealing formation, Huabai Yuan, it seems that you have been preparing for a long time."


    Fu Songxia said.


    "That''s right, just wait for you to take the bait."


    Huabai Yuandao.


    "You have obtained the Immortal Coffin in advance? In other words, the more than 20 ancestors of the original creators of the Ancient Tiaozhen Temple also died in your hands."


    "Also, the 18 complete Chaos Spirit Treasures and Creation Treasures are truly magnificent. You guys have hidden them so deeply."


    The master of Zufu hall said, his face was solemn.


    The other people in Zufuzhen Palace also had extremely dignified faces.


    The complete true treasures of creation and chaotic spiritual treasures are extremely rare in the real world, so each one is well-known and has detailed records.


    None of these eighteen Chaos Spirit Treasures and Creation True Treasures belonged to the Wanhua True Palace.


    Some of them belonged to the Ancient Sly Hall, so it was confirmed that the masters of the Ancient Sly Hall were wiped out by the Wanhua True Hall.


    There are also some that are completely unknown, and it is not known where the Wanhua Zhendian was obtained.


    But one thing is certain, what happened today is a conspiracy, a trap.


    Wanhua Zhendian had already controlled the Immortal True Coffin, and set up eighteen layers of space-time sealing formations in advance to attract them.


    Eighteen layers of space-time sealing formation, in the real world, are well-known powerful formations, with eighteen complete creation treasures as the core, deploying huge power of time and space, can seal a void and turn it into an immortal cage.


    "People who are about to die don''t need to know so much, Fu Songxia, I will send you on your way today."


    Hua Baiyuan drank coldly, his breath suddenly rose, and a weapon emerged, which was extremely terrifying.

 Chapter 5994

    The weapon that Hua Baiyuan sacrificed was a spear, blood-red all over, and with terrifying aura, it ranked first among the weapons Lu Ming had ever seen. J.


    Dazhen Luo Yudie has a gentle aura, and does not have much intention of killing or attacking.


    But this spear has a murderous intent.


    The supreme treasure, the monstrous blood spear.


    It is also the treasure of the Hua clan, the only true treasure.


    As soon as he made a move, he used the Supreme True Treasure, showing his determination to transform Bai Yuan.


    There is nothing to test, a move is a killer move, today, you will die.


    call out!


    The monstrous blood spear pierced through the void and stabbed at the master of the ancestral talisman hall.


    The other people''s hairs were standing on end, and their skin seemed to be cut, especially the blood in their bodies was gushing out, and they felt like they were about to burn and die by self-immolation.


    The crowd was horrified, and quickly used their real power to resist, marveling at the horror of the monstrous blood spear.


    The monstrous blood spear was not stabbing at them, the target was Fu Songxia, it was just a trace of energy overflowing to sweep them, if it was targeted directly, it would kill them with one blow.


    "Hua Baiyuan, it''s not the first time we''ve fought against each other. Since you want to kill me, I''m afraid you don''t have the ability."


    Facing the monstrous blood spear, Fu Songxia had no fear at all. At this time, his breath was also raised to the peak, and a pair of pitch-black armor emerged from his body.


    The battle armor has a strange shape, like a piece of sword-shaped scales superimposed, covering the whole body, and its aura is strong, not weaker than the monstrous blood spear.


    The township treasure of the Fu clan, the supreme true treasure: Jianlin Yuanjia.


    Originally, there were only three Supreme True Treasures in the Zhenyu world, one each for the Fa clan, the Talisman clan, and the Hua clan.


    Adding the Immortal Coffin and the Dao Sword, there are five pieces.


    Today, two pieces came out.


    "kill!"


    Fu Songxia snorted, stretched out his hand and waved, the original armor of sword scales on his body squirmed continuously, those sword-shaped scales actually gathered into a battle sword, cut through the air, intersected with the monstrous blood spear, and erupted with terrifying fluctuations.


    Others avoided one after another, staying away from the battlefield where the two confronted each other.


    The Supreme True Treasure is really terrifying, if it is hit, it will definitely die.


    Don''t look at them all practicing the Nine Deaths.


    But they are not Lu Ming, without the Dao Immortal Scripture of Great Accomplishment, they cannot achieve anything in a short period of time.


    In just a few million years, it is too difficult and almost impossible to cultivate enough to revive the realm of creation.


    Moreover, even if they have cultivated enough and can be resurrected, can they block the Supreme True Treasure?


    No way.


    Although the Immortal Scripture of Nine Deaths is strong, it is only an immortal scripture after all. It has a limit. If it is killed by a normal attack, it can still be revived. If it is killed by the Supreme True Treasure, it cannot be revived even if it has reached a great level of cultivation.


    Even if Cang Tian and Huang Tian were alive, they would only hide as far as they could from the supreme treasure.


    Huabai Yuan and he countered with a blow, they were evenly divided, and they fought together again.


    The surrounding area of ??the two people fought, completely turned into a Jedi, everything was annihilated and ceased to exist, even the secrets of chaos collapsed.


    Once those who are not strong enough approach, their own chaos secrets will be out of control.


    No one else can intervene in the battle between these two, they can only find another opponent.


    boom!


    The second master of the two true halls, the other two true ancestors, also fought together, and the others stepped aside one after another, looking for their opponents to fight.


    The shadow of a famous tree.


    No one knows about Lu Ming''s name, so a top expert of the Hua clan has his eyes on Lu Ming.


    bark!


    A crescent-shaped round blade cut towards Lu Ming.


    when!


    Lu Ming swung his gun to block it.


    "The second step of creation is stronger than Huang Zang, and it is the white blade."


    Lu Ming''s heart skipped a beat.


    Hua Bairen, known as the fifth master of Wanhua Zhendian.


    The fifth expert in the Hall of Ten Thousand Transformations is more important than the fifth expert in the Hall of Death.


    "Xia Clan, originally just Dust Clan, it''s really rare to have a character like you. You must have come from outside the Zhenyu world, but unfortunately, if you are in the wrong team, you will die."


    The white blade urged the round blade to continue to slash towards Lu Ming, and at the same time, the palms blasted out continuously, shooting out a jet of black energy, rushing towards Lu Ming.


    This kind of energy is extremely penetrating and can dissolve all matter.


    No one with a cultivation base comparable to his dared to let him touch his body.


    Naturally, Lu Ming would not try it. This is a unique method of the Huazu.


    Lu Ming swung his gun, the spear glowed vertically and horizontally, and while blocking the round blade, it also blocked this energy.


    swish!


    Suddenly, the gun light soared, and a spear light pierced through this energy, and stabbed Hua Bairen, but when it got close to Hua Bairen, the gun light kept getting dim, and finally dissipated completely.


    "The method of Huazu is interesting."


    Lu Ming thought to himself.


    He once fought against Hua Qianxu, a Hunyuan of the Hua clan, but Hua Qianxu''s method is not the same as that of Hua Bairen, the difference between heaven and earth.


    Of course, these methods are not difficult for Lu Ming.


    After a few blows, Lu Ming has judged that although the opponent is strong, if he makes a full attack, it will not be difficult to defeat or even kill him.


    But Lu Ming was not in a hurry to defeat the opponent.


    Wanhua Zhendian dared to ambush Zufuzhen Palace, and was definitely prepared, but the strength revealed now is not enough to leave Zufuzhen Palace behind.


    Most of them still have cards.


    Before the situation is clear, it is not advisable to be the first bird and show too much strength, otherwise it will be easy to be targeted.


    Only by hiding his strength and letting the opponent underestimate him can he catch him by surprise and break through at critical moments.


    Sure enough, not long after, a major change occurred.


    A figure suddenly rushed to the battlefield between Hua Baiyuan and Fu Songxia.


    This person is not the second True Ancestor of the Hua Clan.


    It''s not the true ancestor, rushing to the battlefield of the two main palace masters, that''s courting death.


    But this person, obviously, is not courting death.


    He was approaching quickly, and the energy overflowing from the confrontation between the two main hall masters could not be hurt at all.


    True Ancestor!


    On the side of Ancestral Fuzhen Palace, including Wanhuazhen Palace, most people were moved. There was actually a third True Ancestor of Hua Clan.


    If this news gets out, it will definitely be a major event that can shake the Zhenyu world.


    The birth of the True Ancestor was too difficult and too harsh.


    The Fa clan, the Hua clan, and the Talisman clan each have only two true ancestors, while the other true halls have only one true ancestor.


    Moreover, most of these True Ancestors were directly exiled from the real world, born in the chaotic void) very few.


    The Hua clan actually has three true ancestors, which is enough to rank first among all clans.


    But that''s not even the most shocking.


    The True Ancestor of the Hua Clan suddenly appeared a large cauldron in his hand, and threw it towards Fu Songxia.


    The big tripod is terrifying.


    The Supreme True Treasure turned out to be another Supreme True Treasure that had never appeared before.


    Something is wrong!


    This is not right.


    First it was the immortal real coffin, now it is a large tripod, and there are many complete creation treasures that have never been seen before.


    Huazu, when did they get so many treasures in silence? A third True Ancestor was also secretly born.


    What kind of heaven-defying opportunity did the Huazu get?


    The third True Ancestor of the Hua Clan suddenly carried the Supreme True Treasure for a surprise attack, which was a sure-fire blow.


    This is the reason why the opponent didn''t make a move in the first place. A sudden attack can achieve excellent results.


    Fu Songxia was fighting Hua Bai Yuan with all his energy, and he couldn''t spare much power to stop the third true ancestor of the Hua clan.


    "Shoot!"


    Fu Songxia let out a low shout, and the real self universe expanded rapidly.


    In the true self universe, more than 20 figures emerged.

 Chapter 5995

    The figure in Fu Songxia''s true self universe is naturally a master of the Magic Mist Hall.


    Headed by the master of the True Hall of Illusory Mist, more than 20 ancestors of the creation, connected with each other, joined forces to strike a blow.


    In the shape of atomization, it turned into countless fog butterflies, and countless fog butterflies gathered together again, turning into a torrent of fog butterflies, impacting on the big cauldron, forcibly blocking the big tripod, and Fu Songxia tried his best to Fighting against Bai Yuan did not give the opponent an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    "Phantom Mist Temple."


    Hua Baiyuan''s face sank when he saw the people in the Hall of Imaginary Mist, but he was not too surprised, as if everything was expected.


    The Fu Clan and the Wu Clan have always been on good terms, and more than 20 ancestors of the creators of the Guqiaozhen Palace have fallen. If it were him, he would be more cautious and prepare enough strength.


    However, today''s results will not change.


    The aura of the monstrous blood spear penetrated even more, and the howling attack destroyed everything, but the sword scale original armor blocked all attacks.


    It''s like the strongest escape, the sharpest spear, and it''s hard to tell which one is better for a while.


    And when Fu Songxia was fighting, runes continued to diffuse from his body, interweaving into formations in the void.


    In the confrontation between two supreme treasures, and the formation of formations surrounded by terrifying destructive forces, only Fu Songxia, who is known as the number one formation in the real world, can do it.


    From time to time to fight back with formations, Hua Baiyuan has to deal with it with all his strength, and there is a possibility of injury if he is not careful.


    The new True Ancestor of the Hua Clan urged the Supreme True Treasure, the great tripod, to continuously attack the people in the Hall of Illusory Mist.


    The True Ancestor cooperates with the Supreme True Treasure, and its power is extremely terrifying. Although the master of the Hall of Illusory Mist is still superior to the opponent in terms of physical proportions, but facing the terrifying Supreme True Treasure, he can only unite with the other twenty or so other members of the True Hall of Illusory Mist Only masters can barely compete.


    The second master of the two great halls also fought inextricably.


    The war fell into a stalemate for a while.


    "The Huazu''s hole cards should be exhausted, right?"


    Lu Ming was thinking about whether to show his full strength, break the balance, and wait for an opportunity to get out of trouble, but something happened.


    The second master of the Hua clan suddenly had a strong breath, and with one move, the second master of the Fu clan was beaten back violently, and was hit with a palm in the chest, blasting a big hole.


    "Your realization ratio actually exceeds 70%. No, how is it possible that it is 75%?"


    The second master of the Talisman clan roared in shock.


    Seventy-five percent, that is, seventy-five percent.


    The ratio of body realization reaches 60%, which is the true ancestor.


    But after the true ancestor, the difficulty of realization increased sharply, and it was extremely difficult to increase by one percent.


    Hua Baiji, the second master of the Hua clan, and Fu Kongkong, the second master of the Fu clan, are old rivals, and they know each other well. The proportion of realization between the two is around 63%.


    But Huabaiji''s current strength has definitely reached 75%.


    Regardless of the fact that the difference is only more than ten percent, the difference in combat power is very far. To achieve this step, I don''t know how many opportunities and resources are needed.


    You know, Fu Songxia, the master of the Ancestral Talisman Palace, only has a realization ratio of 80%.


    How could the other party suddenly become so amazing?


    But there was no time to think about it, Huabaiji had already been killed, and the killing rune space was retreating steadily.


    The sudden explosion of Huabaiji just now has already injured Fu Kongkong, and his injured body is even more difficult to match.


    The situation in the Zufu Zhendian and Huanwu Zhendian is getting worse.


    Once Fu Kongkong is defeated, no matter which battle group he joins, it will be a devastating disaster with the power of the True Ancestor.


    The Zufu Zhendian and Huanwu Zhendian are completely passive.


    It can only be said that the Hua clan hides too deeply, and their hidden strength is too terrifying. No matter how sophisticated Fu Songxia is, he would never have imagined it.


    On the other side of Wanhua Zhendian, morale increased greatly, and the offensive became more and more violent.


    "Lu Ming, die for me."


    With ferocity in his excitement, Hua Bairen used various methods of the Hua clan to the fullest.


    "It''s up to you, let''s practice for a few more lifetimes."


    Lu Ming responded that in the process of fighting with Hua Bairen, he slowly moved the battle group to the battlefield of Fu Kongkong and Huabaiji without any trace.


    He planned to stop hiding, and when he got close to the Huabaiji, he suddenly launched an attack and severely injured the opponent, and then joined forces with Fu Kongkong to block the master of Wanhua Palace, Hua Baiyuan, and let Fu Songxia free his hands to form the formation.


    Slowly, they approached the battlefield between Fukong and Huabaiji.


    swish!


    Suddenly, the light of Lu Ming''s gun soared, and more than 200,000 big universes around him suddenly burst into a vast torrent of real power, pouring into the real gun of Jidao.


    That''s right, Lu Ming''s cosmic fusions exceeded 200,000, reaching an astonishing 220,000.


    In the first step of Lu Ming''s creation, the number of cosmic fusions exceeded 30,000, and when he stepped into the second step, the number increased dramatically.


    The power of 220,000 great universe blessings is too terrifying, and it defeated the white blade attack at once.


    Pooh!


    Hua Bairen was pierced through, the Jidao real gun vibrated, and Hua Bairen''s body exploded into dozens of pieces, suppressed by Lu Ming''s true self universe, and constantly obliterated.


    Lu Ming didn''t stop at all, and immediately rushed towards Huabaiji.


    Combining human and gun, killing in the air, a shot that is extremely powerful.


    This gun is blessed with 220,000 universes, more than 50 billion kinds of chaotic mysteries, the top-level fairy art that breaks the limit, the creation''s mysteries, and five real lines.


    Although Lu Ming''s realization ratio is only about 20%, the combat power he exploded has completely reached the level of the true ancestor.


    This shot, even Huabaiji, changed his face drastically.


    Because Lu Ming''s shot is more threatening than Fu Kongkong.


    "Give me!"


    Huabai set a low drink, Wanhua Xianjing burst out, trying to make Lu Ming''s attack invisible.


    But how could it be so easy to defuse Lu Ming''s full blow?


    bump!


    Only part of it was resolved, and the Jidao real gun hit Huabaiji.


    Half of Huabaiji''s body exploded and flew out.


    "it is good!"


    Fu Kongkong drank loudly and was in high spirits.


    "I''ll deal with him, you use formations to deal a fatal blow to him."


    Lu Ming sent a sound transmission to Fu Space.


    The talisman formation is the first, but for those particularly terrifying formations, the charging time is too long, and in a head-to-head confrontation, others will not give you enough time to charge.


    Lu Ming kept attacking, pouring down like a tide.


    And Fu Kongkong stopped his hand decisively, and with a wave of his hand, thousands of array flags flew out, endless runes gushed out from his body, interweaved with the array flags, and evolved into a large array.


    "Lu Ming, you are courting death."


    Huabaiji roared wildly. After all, his realization rate reached 75%, and his weaknesses are relatively few. His body and soul are extremely tyrannical. He was injured by Lu Ming''s heavy blow just now, but it has no effect on combat power. big.


    He exploded in rage and launched a counterattack, intending to kill Lu Ming.


    But he was shocked to find that his offensive was resolved by Lu Ming.


    Either you can''t hit Lu Ming, or if you hit it, it won''t cause too much damage to Lu Ming.


    "The Wugou Immortal Sutra of Cangtian and Huangtian, you have cultivated to such a level, you and they come from the same place."


    Huabai Ji was shocked and angry.

 Chapter 5996

    Huabai Ji thought that Lu Ming came from the same place as Cangtian Huangtian, and had already mastered the Wugou Immortal Scripture.


    It can only be said that the guess is half true and half false.


    "Daoyu Demon Killing Formation! Kill!"


    At this time, Fu Kongkong had completed the formation, evolved a Demon Slayer Sword, and killed Huabaiji.


    Huabaiji''s face was extremely solemn, the master of the formation charged up his energy to evolve the formation, and the attack was absolutely terrifying to the extreme.


    He propped up the real self universe, and nearly 200,000 big universes in his body seemed to be ignited, shining brightly.


    "Turn the sky and the earth into a shield!"


    Huabaiji shouted, at this moment, Huabaiji''s terrifying talent was displayed to the extreme, turning the world into a shield, protecting his body, and wrapping himself airtight.


    The next moment, the Demon Slayer Sword struck the ''shield'' around Huabaiji.


    boom!


    The sky-shattering roar erupted, the ''shield'' trembled violently, and it was in a stalemate with the Demon Killing Sword, and it could be seen that the light of the Demon Killing Sword dimmed rapidly.


    It was actually blocked.


    No, it''s not without effect.


    Where the Demon Slayer Sword fell, a crack appeared.


    "Fire me!"


    Fu Kongkong roared loudly, his body seemed to be on fire, and a huge amount of real power was poured into the demon-slaying formation of the Dao Domain.


    The second Devil Slayer Sword condensed out and slashed towards Huabaiji again.


    Click!


    This time, Huabaiji''s protective shield was completely torn apart.


    Lu Ming had already made preparations, two chaotic gourds were activated, and one of the chaotic gourds flew out thirty-six black and white light chains, entangled Huabaiji.


    Then, the second Chaos Gourd flew out a throwing knife.


    Immortal Slayer Flying Knife, invincible, split Huabai Ji into two halves with a puff.


    And Lu Ming''s own body and gun had already been killed, and the Jidao real gun spun and stirred rapidly, stirring Huabaiji''s body into it, and twisted it into powder.


    However, the vitality of the true ancestor is too tenacious. The real body and immortal soul are almost indestructible, and they are recovering and reorganizing rapidly.


    Fu Kongkong urges the formation to kill, and cooperates with Lu Ming to attack Huabaiji together, and explodes the reunited Huabaiji again. This time Lu Ming suppressed it with the power of the universe, but it is still useless and difficult to kill. Started to reunite again.


    But after doing this several times, the opponent''s breath continued to weaken.


    In the end, he ignited himself, paid a huge price, rushed out of the encirclement, and retreated to the edge of the eighteenth space-time sealing formation,) his body merged into the formation, and with the help of the formation, he resisted Lu Ming and Fu Taichong.


    The two knew that it was difficult to kill a True Ancestor in a short period of time, and they had a tacit understanding, and they went to Hua Baiyuan together.


    "Hallmaster, go break the formation!"


    Fu Kongkong communicated with Fu Songxia.


    The 18th space-time sealing formation is constructed with 18 complete chaotic spiritual treasures and true creation treasures. I am afraid that only Fu Songxia, who holds the supreme real treasure, can break through it in a short time.


    Fu Taichong, burning the power of reality and the profound meaning of chaos, pushed the Dao Domain Demon Killing Formation to the extreme, killing towards Hua Baiyuan.


    Lu Ming also shot with all his strength, first of all, he used the Myriad Dao Immortal Sutra and Yiqi Huaqing.


    He transformed into hundreds of figures and rushed towards Hua Baiyuan, each of which performed different immortal techniques.


    There are top-level fairy arts and ordinary fairy arts.


    This is a new usage of fairy art that Lu Ming has explored over the years. The combination of Yiqi Huaqing and Wan Dao Xianjing will play a magical role and increase its power.


    This shows that Lu Ming''s attainments in fairy art have been improved to a higher level in recent years. Immortal art has broken the limit, and more and more rules of immortal art have been added.


    Hua Baiyuan''s face was stern, and the monstrous blood spear swept out, breaking everything.


    Lu Ming''s figure, which was transformed with one breath, would collapse if touched.


    But after the collapse, a new evolution emerged, coupled with Fu Kongkuo''s desperate style of play, the two cooperated to block Hua Baiyuan.


    There is also Tang Feng, standing in Lu Ming''s true self universe, condensing sword intent, locking Hua Baiyuan, and often slashing a peerless sword at critical moments, playing unexpected effects.


    Although Tang Feng does not have the fighting power of the true ancestor, he has also smelted three strands of real lines and stepped into the second step of creation. With his ultimate sword attack, he should not be underestimated.


    Fu Songxia began to break through the formation with all his strength.


    He controls the original armor with sword scales, and the sword-shaped armor on it gathers together to form a huge battle sword.


    swish!


    He controlled the battle sword, slashed heavily on the 18th space-time sealing formation, and collided with a true treasure of creation, making an earth-shattering loud noise.


    Fu Songxia Zhenyu, the number one formation master in the world, can easily capture the weakness of the eighteenth space-time sealing formation. However, this formation is centered on the eighteenth treasure of creation and the treasure of chaos, and it is constantly circulating. What you attack is obviously The weak point will turn into the strongest peak in the next moment.


    Fu Songxia is like this.


    Knowing that the Talismans are born masters of formations, but still dare to trap them with formations, this is the confidence of Wanhua Zhendian.


    However, they obviously underestimated Fu Songxia, and they did not expect that Fu Songxia would have enough time to break through.


    With enough time, Fu Songxia can break even the most exquisite formation.


    When Fu Songxia waved his hand, countless runes flew out and fell into the eighteenth space-time sealing array.


    With the increasing number of runes, the operation of the Eighteenth Space-Time Sealing Formation began to appear obscure, and the flow was not so smooth, and there would be such a momentary freeze.


    Although it was only for a moment, it was enough for Fu Songxia and other formation masters.


    "break!"


    Drinking lightly in the mouth, the infinite rune was wrapped in the original armor of the sword scale, and chopped a certain position.


    bark!


    That position vibrated violently, spreading out layers of ripples like water waves, and it was deeply sunken, and finally a hole was torn.


    "It worked."


    The people in Zufu Zhendian and Huanwu Zhendian were all overjoyed.


    As long as the formation can be broken, the sky is high and the birds are flying, and they can get away. If the ancestor of creation wants to leave, unless the power far exceeds his own body to surround and kill them, otherwise, he can''t stop them.


    Fu Songxia was also refreshed, and continued to attack, expanding the crack.


    "Go!"


    Fu Songxia drank in a low voice.


    An Upper Clan Creation Realm closest to the crack tried its best to get rid of the opponent and rushed towards the crack.


    However, he hadn''t rushed out of the crack yet, a palm suddenly stretched out from outside the crack and grabbed it.


    The ancestor of the creator could hardly resist, he was caught by the palm of his hand, and then he held the palm, and with a touch, the creator burst open, and a dark cave appeared, and the flesh and blood, immortal soul, and space of the universe that exploded were all destroyed. Wait, swallow it all.


    Then, a figure emerged from the crack, and a terrifying aura filled the audience.


    Fu Songxia''s eyes were fixed, and he slashed out with a sword, killing the vital part of this figure.


    The figure was unhurried, and as soon as he raised his hand, a bloody light flew out, blocking Fu Songxia.


    With a bang, Fu Songxia receded.


    And that figure slapped two palms on the side, and the eighteen-layer space-time sealing formation that was forced to open, instantly recovered, and the gap disappeared.


    "Lord Magic Knife"


    Huabai Yuan and Huabaiji spoke together.

 Chapter 5997

    "Master Demon Knife?"


    Everyone was puzzled at first, and then their hearts sank.


    Hua Bai Yuan, who is Hua Bai Ji? The helm of the top three Zhendians, this kind of person actually calls others ''adults''?


    What is the identity of that person?


    But one thing is certain, the enemy is not the friend.


    And the other party just now used one move to repel Fu Songxia who is in charge of the Supreme True Treasure. His strength is extremely terrifying, and the weapon he sacrificed is clearly the Supreme True Treasure.


    And it is also a supreme treasure that has never been seen or heard.


    Today, one unheard of Supreme Treasure after another appears in the world.


    First was the Immortal Coffin, then the unknown cauldron, and now, another unknown weapon.


    This weapon, like a blood-red snake, swam non-stop in the hands of the man named ''Magic Saber''.


    Moreover, no one has seen this person before, but his aura is extremely terrifying, definitely at the true ancestor level, even more terrifying than Hua Baiyuan, Fu Songxia, the masters of the true hall.


    "who are you?"


    Fu Songxia asked with a solemn face, staring at the other party.


    He exchanged a move with the other party, feeling deeper than others.


    This person caused him a huge sense of threat, which he has never felt since he came to the chaotic void.


    The degree of reality of this person definitely exceeds him, and there are many more. Of course, he is still in the second step of creation.


    In the chaotic void, it is impossible for the existence of the third step of creation.


    "Returning to the Sea Demon Knife!"


    The figure opened his mouth lightly.


    "What? You are Guihai Demon Knife? Are you still alive?"


    Fu Songxia''s face changed wildly.


    He had heard the name before, but that was in the very long past, in the real world.


    The name Guihai Demon Knife, in the real world, is well-known for its strong men, ruthless, brutal, and dies in his hands. I don''t know how many strong men died in his hands.


    Later, this person was captured and exiled to Chaos Void.


    But that was extremely long ago. According to the calculation of the time of Chaos Void, it was before two Chaos Tribulations.


    In other words, this person has survived two chaotic catastrophes?


    Can someone actually survive the chaotic catastrophe?


    Fu Songxia felt incredible at first, but immediately thought of the Immortal Coffin.


    The Immortal True Coffin is full of cracks. Does it mean that the Immortal True Coffin fell into Guihai Demon Saber''s hands before the two catastrophes?


    "It seems that you have heard my name."


    Guihai Demon Knife said expressionlessly.


    "You are planning all this?"


    Fu Songxia said.


    "Yes, today, none of you can leave."


    Guihai Demon Knife revealed a piercing smile, and urged the Supreme Treasure in his hand, which was like a blood snake, to suddenly kill...an ordinary ancestor of creation.


    This ancestor of creation is the ancestor of creation of a superior clan under Zu Fuzhen Temple, an ordinary ancestor of creation, how can he be an opponent of such a giant as Guihai Demon Knife.


    With just one move, the Supreme True Treasure pierced through his body like a bloody little snake.


    The little blood-colored snake burrowed into the body of the creator''s ancestor. The body of the creator''s ancestor quickly shriveled up, leaving only a layer of ashes in the end.


    "This is the Supreme True Precious Blood Spirit Soldier."


    Fu Songxia whispered, his face extremely ugly.


    Blood Spirit Soldiers also enjoy a great reputation in the real world. Those who control them can devour and absorb other people''s energy and energy. Using them for their own use cannot improve their cultivation, but they can heal injuries and even quickly replenish their own depleted power. It is strange and powerful.


    "You boy, have some knowledge."


    Guihai Demon Knife grinned, and the Blood Spirit Soldier devoured the two creators in succession, and his aura seemed to be stronger again.


    This person is wounded.


    It must be, how can one survive the chaotic catastrophe without injury?


    Even if there is an immortal coffin, it cannot be avoided.


    With this in mind, Fu Songxia seemed to see a glimmer of hope, her strength exploded to the peak, and she drove the sword-scale original armor to kill Guihai Demon Knife.


    But Guihai Demon Knife did not confront Fu Songxia head-on. Instead, he dodged Fu Songxia''s attack and rushed towards the next creator ancestor of the Ancestral Fuzhen Temple.


    The ancestor of the creator was so frightened that all his souls trembled, but all wanted to escape.


    But he already had an opponent, and was seriously disturbed, how could he escape?


    what!


    This person roared, and at the moment of life and death, he desperately burned the power of reality and the secrets of chaos, trying to escape for his life.


    But the speed of the Blood Spirit Soldier was too fast, and in a flash, the person''s body froze, and then the body quickly shriveled, leaving only residue and ashes.


    "Damn"


    Fu Songxia concluded that the other party was definitely injured.


    This is intended to get rid of the weak ancestors of creation first, to heal their injuries, and then deal with them at the end.


    At that time, no one will be able to escape.


    After Fu Songxia intercepted again to no avail, he simply stopped and unleashed hundreds of formation flags, which were distributed in the void.


    Endless runes filled the air and intersected with the formation flag, turning into a huge formation.


    This is not an offensive formation, but a control formation.


    Immediately, countless silk threads diffused out, filling the void.


    This kind of silk thread is invisible and extremely fast, winding towards Fu Songxia.


    At the same time, the original sword scales on Fu Songxia''s body flew out, and each scale was like a small sword, a total of one hundred and eight pieces.


    Fu Songxia played out one hundred and eight talisman seals and pasted them on one hundred and eight small swords.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    A zero eight small swords increased in speed, as if they had disappeared.


    The combination of the two methods finally seriously interfered with the speed of Guihai Demon Knife, making it difficult for Guihai Demon Knife to attack other ancestors of creation for a while.


    Once, when Guihai Demon Knife approached an ancestor of the creator, and the sacrificed blood spirit soldier was about to kill the ancestor of the creator) one hundred and eight small swords suddenly flew out, turning into a sword cage, trapping the blood spirit soldier live.


    The two Supreme True Treasures confronted each other, forming a stalemate.


    "Hmph, do you think you can stop me if you entangle the blood spirit soldiers? Since you want to die, then I will send you on your way first." 0.


    Guihai Demon Knife snorted coldly, and a battle sword appeared in the palm of his right hand.


    Everyone''s face changed.


    Because, this is the great sword.


    The Dao Sword actually fell into the hands of Guihai Demon Saber.


    In other words, from the very beginning, the Dao Sword has been controlled by Guihai Demon Knife. Over the years, it has been deliberately pursued by the major halls and waited for an opportunity to make a move.


    In the past millions of years, a few ancestors of creation have fallen in the major true halls, and they may have been killed by Guihai Demon Knife to heal their injuries.


    In the Grand Dao Palace, it was clearly just one game.


    Guihai Demon Knife held the Dao Sword, the sound of the sword resounded through the sky, and the gorgeous sword light cut towards Fu Songxia.


    Every inch of Fu Songxia''s skin was covered with runes, and as he waved his hand, a formation flag flew out piece by piece, floating around, turning into a large formation, and evolving into a super powerful attack.


    He was resisting Guihai Demon Saber with a large formation.


    But the strength of Guihai Demon Knife is beyond imagination, its aura is terrifying and heaven-shaking, and holding the Dao Sword is indestructible and invincible.


    As soon as the sword fell, the formation was disintegrated, and the formation flags and formation disks exploded continuously.

 Chapter 5998

    Guihai Demon Saber, showing its power to dominate the world, holding the Dao Sword, killed Fu Songxia, the master of the Ancestral Talisman Hall, retreating steadily.


    The formation under Fu Songxia''s cloth exploded continuously under the attack of Guihai Demon Knife.


    puff!


    Fu Songxia was almost split in two by a sword, but avoided the sword with a wonderful formation.


    In desperation, Fu Songxia had no choice but to recall Jianlin Yuanjia to fight Guihai Demon Knife.


    If the Guihai Demon Knife was in its heyday, its cultivation would be far superior to his, but it obviously had hidden wounds. With the sword scales and original armor, he could barely resist.


    But the Blood Spirit Soldier has lost its suppression, like a poisonous snake, wandering in the void.


    swish!


    This time, Guihai Demon Knife controlled the Blood Spirit Soldiers, and instead of hunting the ancestor of the creator of the Ancestral Fuzhen Temple, it flew towards the Illusory Mist Hall.


    puff!


    One of the ancestors of the creator under the command of the True Hall of Huanwu was drilled into the body by the blood spirit soldiers. After a shrill and desperate scream, the ancestor of the creators turned into a residue.


    The Guihai Demon Knife''s control over the Blood Spirit Soldier has obviously reached an extremely high level. The essence obtained from the blood spirit soldier''s devouring can be directly transferred to the Guihai Demon Knife in the air. The aura of the Guihai Demon Knife is obviously stronger again. one cent.


    The offensive also became more aggressive.


    Then, the blood spirit soldier flashed again, and got into the body of the next creator ancestor of the Wu clan, who also stepped into the former''s footsteps.


    This time, everyone in the Hall of Magic Mist panicked.


    Going on like this is simply waiting to die.


    They are all the ancestors of creation, how could they be willing to fall away and become the nourishment of others.


    Coincidentally, these ancestors of creation scattered and fled.


    They rushed in all directions, desperately bombarding the eighteenth layer of space-time sealing array, but even if Fu Songxia controlled the supreme treasure to break through the eighteenth layer of time-space sealing array, it would be difficult, let alone others?


    They tried their best, but they couldn''t do anything.


    And in such a short period of time, three more ancestors of creation died at the mouth of the blood spirit soldiers.


    The aura of Guihai Demon Knife has become a bit stronger, and it is easy to control the two Supreme True Treasures, because he does not lack energy and is not afraid of loss.


    But the Master of the Mirage Mist was in crisis.


    He had teamed up with more than 20 ancestors of the creators of the True Hall of Illusory Mist before, and he was barely able to compete with the third person of the Huazu.


    Now that he has lost his helper, how can he fight against the Supreme True Treasure.


    That big cauldron, named Desolate Cauldron, felt like hundreds of thousands of big universes smashed at him with every blow.


    puff!


    After another blow, he retreated violently, coughing up blood, and dozens of bones in his body were shattered.


    But at this time, the blood spirit soldiers rushed towards the master of the illusion mist in a flash.


    "A True Ancestor will definitely make me recover a lot."


    Guihai Demon Saber''s eyes flickered with a penetrating light.


    Pooh!


    The body of Hall Master Illusory Mist was pierced, but it was just a phantom.


    But the Blood Spirit Soldier didn''t stop at all, and with a flash of agility, he attacked a void, and the Hall Master of the Illusory Mist appeared in a panic, dodging with all his strength.


    Although the Master of the Hall of Illusory Mist has mysterious means and can create an illusion that is unrivaled in the world, he can''t hide it from Guihai Demon Saber at all.


    All means, in the eyes of Guihai Demon Knife, are all gaudy tricks.


    Moreover, there is also the third true ancestor of the Hua clan.


    boom!


    The desolate cauldron fell, all illusions disappeared, and the master of the illusion mist staggered back, no matter how hard he was to avoid the attack of the blood spirit soldiers, he was penetrated into the body by the blood spirit soldiers.


    The Lord of the Illusory Mist Hall turned into a cloud of mist, wriggling constantly, trying to defuse the attack of the blood spirit soldiers, but the barren cauldron was suspended above, and the terrifying mighty force kept pressing him down, making it impossible for him to break free.


    "Fu Songxia, save me, save me quickly!"


    Huanwu Zhendian panicked and called for help, because he felt that his energy was passing at an astonishing speed, being swallowed by the blood spirit soldiers.


    If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before he will completely fall.


    The catastrophe of chaos has not yet come, but it is really unwilling to die in the hands of a demon like Guihai Demon Knife.


    Fu Songxia also wanted to save him, how could he not know the reason why his lips were dead and his teeth were cold?


    But he was already very reluctant to deal with the increasingly powerful Guihai Demon Knife, and he was completely at a disadvantage. How could he free up his hands to save the Hall Master Huanwu?


    As for other people, they cannot intervene.


    "Not yet, not yet"


    Lu Ming kept admonishing himself.


    He wanted to use the Dazhen Luo jade plate several times, but he suppressed the idea.


    The Dazhenluo Jade Plate is not the ultimate treasure of attacking and attacking, but mainly assists, and must be used at critical moments.


    Once the Dazhenluo jade plate is used, he will have a chance to escape.


    Because after using the Dazhenluo Jade Plate, he will definitely be targeted by the Guihai Demon Knife. At that time, there is really only a dead end.


    His relatives and friends are all in the Dazhenluo jade plate, and he must not take risks.


    what!


    After a few breaths, the Master of the Misty Mist let out an unwilling scream. He was weakening rapidly, his energy and energy were rapidly passing away, and the immortal soul became dim.


    "Promoting the ancestors to match the strike array!"


    At this time, Fu Songxia suddenly let out a low growl, showing a look of determination.


    The masters of Zufuzhen Palace, including those from the upper family, showed a hint of hesitation at first, but immediately became decisive.


    There is no way but to work hard.


    "rise!"


    Fu Songxia shouted loudly.


    Following Fu Songxia''s opening, the remaining 20 or so creator ancestors in the Ancestral Fuzhen Temple all lit up with dazzling light) endless runes, covering them.


    Moreover, the auras of these twenty or so ancestors of creation were connected together, and the small rivers converged into a big river, and the aura skyrocketed.


    It''s like a thread connecting them together.


    "Is this a joint attack formation? It can actually create a formation carrier suitable for the realm of creation."


    Lu Ming was also taken aback.


    Not to mention that it is suitable for the Creation Realm, Lu Ming has never heard of the combined strike formation that is suitable for the Cosmic Realm.


    True Hall of Ancestral Talismans is worthy of being born to play with runes, and it can even create a combination attack formation suitable for the realm of creation.


    Guihai Demon Knife, Hua Baiyuan and the others obviously did not expect this, and they were quite surprised.


    Swish Swish Swish.


    Pulled by the formation, the creations of the Ancestral Fuzhen Palace flickered, and unexpectedly gathered together.


    Of course, this does not include Lu Ming.


    Because, Lu Ming didn''t have the formation carrier for the combination attack formation.


    The Zufu Zhendian didn''t give it to him. I don''t know if it''s because he doesn''t trust him enough, or because the number of array carriers is not enough.


    Lu Ming narrowly avoided Hua Baiyuan''s blow, and retreated quickly with the Wanyu void meridian.


    "Combined attack formation, I didn''t expect that in the chaotic void, I could still see a creation-level combined attack formation. It is worthy of being a natural talisman. However, your combined attack formation is not perfect. If you force it, I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort. Small price."


    Guihai Demon Knife sneered.


    Fu Songxia and the others looked gloomy.


    What Guihai Demon Knife said is correct, the Ancestral Fuzhen Palace spent endless years and invested countless resources to create this joint attack formation, but it is not perfect.


    Once it is used, it will cause great damage to itself. I am afraid that it will be difficult to improve the cultivation base in the future, and if it is serious, the cultivation base will be regressed.


    This is also the reason why they didn''t use it in the first place. Who would use it unless it was a last resort, and the price they would pay would be too high.


    But now, I have to use it.

 Chapter 5999

    "You do your best to block the others, and I will break the formation."


    Fu Songxia''s voice rang in the ears of the people in Zufuzhen Hall and Huanwuzhen Hall.


    His move was not to save the Hall Master Illusory Mist, but to create an opportunity to escape.


    It is almost impossible to rescue the Master of the Magic Mist from Guihai Demon Knife, and he will miss the good opportunity to escape.


    How can a hegemon like Fu Songxia not be able to distinguish the situation?


    swish swish swish...


    "That''s right, it''s the Jade Essence of Heaven and Earth. I got two Jade Essences of Heaven and Earth in the battle of luck!"


    Lu Ming said.


    "Two!"


    Everyone''s heart trembled slightly, friends, after reading the following chapters in 2 hours, I have to envy Lu Ming''s heaven-defying chance, he can get two treasures such as heaven and earth jade essence.


    But they are still wondering, what does this have to do with Lu Ming going to Central Continent?


    "Seniors, in the battle of luck, I also obtained a secret method called Twin Life Forbidden Jue..."


    At the moment, Lu Ming talked about the exercises of the Twins Forbidden Judgment.


    "God, there are such secret techniques?"


    Everyone at the scene was stunned and shocked.


    This kind of secret technique is simply against the sky.


    To be able to split one''s own soul into two, to refine a second body, which is equivalent to another self, with exactly the same breath, and self-cultivation, this is simply a heaven-defying secret technique.


    "I want to cultivate a secondary body and let the secondary body stay in the Fu Puppet Sect. The secondary body has exactly the same aura as myself, which is equivalent to another me. In this way, I can firmly attract Emperor Wuhuang''s attention here , he will think that I have been in the Fu Puppet Sect, so that my main body can go to Central Continent."


    Lu Ming expressed his plan.


    Nine Suns Sovereign, Bai Shijin and others pondered.


    This is indeed a way.


    "Lu Ming, what materials do you need to practice Twin Life Forbidden Art?"


    Bai Shijin asked.


    "The most important thing is the water of life and the jade essence of heaven and earth. I have these myself, and I need some other materials!"


    Then, Lu Ming talked about some other materials.


    "Lu Ming, we can all gather the materials you mentioned, but we may not have many treasures to restore the soul."


    Bai Shi entered.


    To practice Twin Life Forbidden Jue, you need to divide your soul into two, which will undoubtedly cause great damage to your soul. After you succeed in the practice, you need to restore the treasures of your soul, and restore both the main body and the secondary body to their peak state. This is essential Otherwise, it will have a major impact on future cultivation.


    "Haha, you don''t have to worry about the soul-recovering treasures. Master and I traveled to various secret places before and got a lot of soul-recovering treasures, and there are quite a few more now!"


    Yan Kuangtu laughed, and a storage ring appeared in his hand, and he handed it to Lu Ming, "There are a lot of Soul Condensation Stones in here, do you see enough?"


    More than a year ago, Kuangtu Yan gathered his soul power for the Nine Suns Supreme, and found many treasures to restore the soul.


    Lu Ming swept his mind and found that there were black stones in the storage ring, exuding a mysterious aura. They were the legendary Soul Condensation Stones, and there were hundreds of them.


    Lu Ming rejoiced: "Enough, enough!"


    "Okay, then let''s gather other materials so that Lu Ming can cultivate a secondary body as soon as possible!"


    Bai Shi entered.


    Du Songjue and the others also showed hope.


    Lu Ming''s talent is against the sky, and he has the blood of the Nine Dragons. It is indeed a waste to stay in the Fu Puppet Sect. If he ventures outside and cultivates, it may really be possible to create miracles.


    Moreover, even if it can''t create a miracle and reach the height of fighting against Emperor Yi, Lu Ming''s survival is also a kind of hope. Even if the Fu Puppet Sect is destroyed, Lu Ming can avenge the Fu Puppet Sect in the future, and even rebuild the Fu Puppet Sect.


    They also understand why Lu Ming let those elders go out, because this matter cannot be spread, and Emperor Wuhuang must not know, otherwise, it would be a waste of time.


    ¡­


    Three days later, in an underground cave of Fu Puppet Sect, Lu Ming sat cross-legged.


    After running the Twin Life Forbidden Jue, more than a dozen kinds of materials turned into a ball of liquid in Lu Ming''s hands, and then covered the heaven and earth jade essence.


    "Condensation!"


    Lu Ming kept holding the wonderful seal formula with his hands, and rays of light sank into the jade essence of heaven and earth. The jade essence of heaven and earth glowed and merged with those materials, and its shape began to change slowly.


    Originally, although Tiandi Yujing had a human form, it only had a vague human form, and his facial features were very vague. But at this time, Tiandi Yujing''s facial features began to become clear, and his whole body began to change, and began to look like a flesh and blood body. Variety.


    The internal organs, meridians, bones, and blood began to transform and appear with the continuous pinching of Lu Ming''s Yin Jue.


    "water of life!"


    At this time, Lu Ming took out the water of life and poured more than a catty of the water of life on the body of the heaven and earth jade essence, and the breath of life began to permeate the body of the heaven and earth jade essence.


    "it''s time!"


    There was a flash of light in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    Next, it is the critical time to split the soul, so that the split soul can completely merge with the jade essence of heaven and earth, and refine the secondary body.


    This step is very dangerous and the most difficult. If you are not careful, you will damage your own soul and even fail in cultivation.


    Lu Ming operated the method of twin life ban, his body glowed, and finally, a group of light and shadow emerged, very vague, but barely visible, exactly the same as Lu Ming''s long, this is Lu Ming''s soul.


    "crack!"


    Lu Ming drank lightly, and pinched the Yin Jue.


    Immediately, Lu Ming''s soul began to shake, and slowly separated from the middle.


    Immediately, a burst of unimaginable pain overwhelmed Lu Ming.


    Roar!


    In an instant, Lu Ming''s eyes were bloodshot and he roared like a beast.


    It hurts too much, it hurts too much, this kind of pain is unimaginable, it is a hundred times, a thousand times stronger than the physical pain.


    People with weak minds may collapse at this step and fail.


    This is a splitting pain in the soul, arising directly from the soul.


    "It hurts, what''s the matter!"


    Lu Ming roared, repaying the yuan and returning to one, sticking to his heart and continuing to run the twin ban.


    The endless pain overwhelmed Lu Ming, but Lu Ming resisted firmly.


    Lu Ming''s soul is slowly splitting apart. This process is very slow, and Lu Ming is suffering every moment.


    This torment lasted for three days.


    Finally, the soul was completely split, and the split soul turned into a ball of light and submerged into the jade essence of heaven and earth.


    At this moment, Lu Ming felt his head was blank, his eyes were distracted, and he was extremely weak.


    "No, hold on, hold on, I''m still practicing Twin Life Forbidden Art!"


    Lu Ming yelled in his heart, and finally came back to his senses slowly, and continued to run the twin ban.


    Twin Life Ban Jue is indeed a forbidden art. It is extremely dangerous to practice. It can be described as a crisis every step of the way. If you make a mistake in one step, you will not only fail in cultivation, but you will also suffer unimaginable trauma.


    Fortunately, Lu Ming resisted.


    "Spiritual fire, separate into the secondary body!"


    In Lu Ming''s Sea of ??Consciousness, the fire of spirit slowly separated out along with the soul.


    Lu Ming intends to completely refine his secondary body into an inscription-refined body.


    It is too much energy for one person to practice two ways.


    During this period of time, Lu Ming often felt that he lacked energy. He practiced martial arts and inscription training at the same time. It was difficult to balance the two, and one of them would always be left behind.


    During this period of time, Lu Ming focused on martial arts, and the way of inscription and refinement fell behind, and the progress was very slow.


    So Lu Ming planned to take this opportunity to strip out the way of inscription refining, let the secondary body specialize in the way of inscription training, and the main body, specialize in martial arts.


    In the second body, without any distracting thoughts, if you practice the way of inscription and refinement, the speed will definitely be terrifying.


    The main body, on the other hand, concentrates on practicing martial arts, so this is a reasonable match.

 Chapter 6000

    At this moment, there was no time to think about it, Fu Songxia shouted, and rushed up again, Jianlin Yuanjia protected the body and attacked at the same time.


    Part of the scales turned into flying swords and rushed towards the immortal coffin.


    At the same time, Lu Ming also rushed towards the Immortal Coffin.


    The large array of jade discs is shining brightly, blessing everyone. After the body is integrated, the blessing to everyone is greater than before.


    Lu Ming''s combat power has reached the peak in history. Together with Fu Songxia, the Immortal Zhenliangyi Mountain was completely dark, and all places were blood-red, and the sky was covered by a sea of ??blood.


    Bai Shijin, Du Songjue and the others sent several messages in succession to appease people''s hearts, and the Fu Puppet Sect gradually calmed down.


    In the conference hall of the Fu Puppet Sect, Lu Ming, Yan Kuangtu, Nine Suns Supreme, and the senior officials of the Fu Puppet Sect sat together to discuss matters, but the atmosphere seemed very dignified, and everyone seemed to feel a piece of pressure in their hearts. The boulder is heavy.


    "Senior White, Senior Du, how long can you resist the Liangyi formation?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    Bai Shijin pondered for a while, and said: "The great formation of Liangyi Mountain is mainly based on the general situation of mountains and rivers, and at the same time, it is blessed by the formations of the ancestors of the past generations. It takes a process to crack the foundation of the formation and break it!"


    "As long as our disciples of the Fu Puppet Sect always inject spiritual power to maintain the formation, persist in resisting, and maintain it for five years, it should be fine!"


    "Well, it''s about the same time as I expected!"


    Juniper also nodded.


    "Five years!"


    Many people felt slightly relieved, but the atmosphere was still dignified.


    Five years may seem like a long time, but it actually flies in the blink of an eye.


    Five years later, once the formation is broken, what will happen to the Fu Puppet Sect?


    "This reshaping of my physical body, coupled with the blessing of luck, finally touched the threshold of the emperor''s realm, but it is still extremely difficult to break through. In five years, I am not sure that I can break through, and even if I break through, I may not be able to break through. To be able to compete with Di Yi, Di Yi is unfathomable!"


    Nine Suns Supreme spoke, making the atmosphere more dignified.


    "so what should I do now?"


    Some elders spoke.


    Are you just sitting there waiting to die? Just wait like this for five years, and wait for Emperor Yiwu to kill him?


    "No matter what, we still have five years. Five years is enough time for many changes. We may not have a chance!"


    Bai Shijin opened his mouth, and then everyone discussed the next matters.


    In the end, it was decided that all the resources of the Fu Puppet Sect would be fully utilized for the cultivation of the disciples of the sect, so as to improve their strength and meet the challenges five years later.


    "Elders, I have something to discuss with you elders, you should step down first!"


    At this time, Lu Ming suddenly spoke, which made everyone startled.


    Many elder-level powerhouses looked at each other, then clasped their fists together and said, "Yes, eldest son, I will retire!"


    Lu Ming is now the eldest son, and his power is already higher than that of the general elders. Naturally, these elders will not say much. Although they have doubts in their hearts, they still resign and leave.


    In the main hall, only Nine Suns Supreme, Yan Kuangtu, Bai Shijin, Du Songjue, and several senior elders remained.


    "Lu Ming, what do you want to discuss with us?"


    Bai Shijin asked.


    What is there to make those elders step down? They are a little curious.


    "Seniors, in the past five years, I will leave Liangyi Mountain and go to the outside world to practice!"


    Lu Ming said.


    "Leaving Liangyi Mountain?"


    Bai Shijin and the others were slightly taken aback.


    "good!"


    Lu Ming nodded solemnly.


    This is Lu Ming''s decision. He has the blood of Nine Dragons. Only by leaving Liangyi Mountain, wandering outside, taking risks, and competing with the strong can his cultivation base be improved quickly.


    And if he stays in Liangyi Mountain, within five years, no matter how many resources he has, his cultivation base will not improve too much, and it is not bad to be able to break through the spiritual realm.


    But what''s the use of the Spiritual God Realm against Di Yi? It''s not about being slapped to death.


    Only by taking risks outside can there be a slight possibility of growing up to the level of fighting against Di Yi.


    "I agree with Lu Ming''s idea. Lu Ming is still young and is in the golden age of cultivation. If he is trapped here, his achievements will be limited after all. Only by going out can he improve quickly!"


    Nine Suns Supreme said.


    "Not bad!" Yan Kuangtu also nodded.


    Bai Shijin, Du Songjue and others also nodded.


    "However, when Lu Ming thought of this, I''m afraid Di Yi would also think of it. If Lu Ming went out, Di Yi would probably sense it through the blood of Nine Dragons. Wouldn''t that be more dangerous?"


    Bai Shijin pondered.


    "Well, unless Lu Ming stays away from Donghuang and goes to other regions to practice!"


    Juniper is dead.


    "I plan to go to Central Continent!"


    Lu Ming said.


    As long as the distance is far enough, even Di Yi cannot sense the blood of Nine Dragons.


    However, Bai Shijin, Du Songjue and others still frowned.


    After a while, Bai Shijin said: "There is one more important thing here. Ever since Master Lian Cang disappeared, especially in the last few hundred years, the overlord forces in Central Continent have cut off contact with the Fu Puppet Sect. To go to Central Continent, we simply cannot activate the cross-border teleportation array and directly teleport to Central Continent, or other territories!"


    "What? Can''t be sent directly!"


    Yan Kuang said.


    The others also frowned.


    East Desolation and Central Continent are far apart, and the place where East Desolation and Central Continent meet is an extremely wide and chaotic domain. This chaotic domain separates Central Continent from East Desolation from south to north.


    Generally, overlord forces such as Emperor Tianshen Palace will have connections with the overlord forces in Central Continent. If you want to go to Central Continent, you can take the cross-border teleportation array and directly teleport to the overlord forces in Central Continent.


    But now the Fu Puppet Sect has no contact with the overlord forces in Central Continent. They have long since broken off, and there is no teleportation coordinates. It is impossible to teleport directly there.


    But the chaotic field is extremely wide, extremely far away, and very dangerous. Even the strong in the spiritual realm will risk falling if they want to cross the chaotic field.


    But this is not the most important point. What they are worried about is that Lu Ming cannot be directly teleported to Central Continent. After walking out of Liangyi Mountain, he must appear somewhere in the Eastern Wasteland. Will Di Yi sense the blood of Nine Dragons and determine Location.


    This is what they are worried about.


    "This point can also be solved. As long as we join forces and temporarily seal Lu Ming''s Nine Dragon bloodline breath for a period of time, it is still possible, but even in Central Continent, I am afraid that there is also the eyeliner of Emperor Tianjing Palace. If Lu Ming is in Central Continent The emperor learned that it is even more dangerous."


    Juniper said, he was very thoughtful.


    "Seniors, if I am still in the Fu Puppet Sect, so that I can attract Emperor Yi Wuhuang''s attention, then Di Yi will not pay attention to the affairs of Central Continent, right?"


    Lu Ming said.


    "You are still in Fu Puppet Sect? Then how do you go to Central Continent?"


    Bai Shijin, Du Songjue, and even Jiuyang Supreme and others were a little confused, wondering what Lu Ming meant by this?


    "Seniors, look!"


    Lu Ming waved his hand, and a jade figure appeared in the hall.


    "Heaven and Earth Jade Essence, you...do you still have a Heaven and Earth Jade Essence?"


    Bai Shijin and the others all stared wide-eyed, tongue-tied, in disbelief.


    Lu Ming took out a Heaven and Earth Jade Essence at the beginning, but he didn''t expect there to be another one.

 Chapter 6001

    "Walk!"


    From the Wanfa Immortal Stele, a thick male voice came out, and a powerful force filled it, leading Lu Ming towards the gap in the formation.


    Eighteen layers of time-space sealing formation, because Fu Songxia blew up a real treasure of creation, the gap is very large, but it is also constantly repairing itself, the gap is getting smaller and smaller.


    "This seat said that today, no one can leave."


    The stern voice of the Guihai Demon Knife sounded, and at the same time, the endless Baizhan Wuhuang in the world changed his face wildly, fought back vigorously, and continuously bombarded out, but it was useless. Wuhuang''s body.


    Bai Zhan Martial Emperor let out a scream, and his body fell towards the center of the earth lake below.


    boom!


    The body of Bai Zhan Martial Emperor directly hit the Earth''s Center Lake. Immediately, shocking waves appeared in the Earth''s Center Lake. With the place where Bai Zhan Martial Emperor fell as the center, the water of the lake formed a wave and rushed towards all directions crazily.


    In just one breath, the water in the entire geocentric lake was sent flying hundreds of thousands of miles away, turning into steam and dissipating in space.


    With Baizhan Wuhuang as the center, a radius of 100,000 miles, there was no water at all. Everyone only saw Baizhan Wuhuang lying on the center of the earth lake, coughing up blood.


    At the scene, the royal Xie family and everyone in the Heaven Suppressing Divine Army stared wide-eyed in shock.


    The Martial Emperor of Hundred Battles was seriously injured by this middle-aged man in Xuanyi, how could this be possible?


    The Martial Emperor of Hundred Battles is the leader of the Heaven Suppressing Divine Army, the most powerful man in the Shenhuang Continent, invincible and victorious in all battles.


    That''s how the name of the Hundred Battles Martial Emperor came about.


    But now, being defeated by a single move is simply unbelievable.


    Xie Sheng also showed shock and disbelief that the Martial Emperor of Baizhan was not weaker than him, but he was defeated so badly, which made him feel a little terrified.


    "So strong!"


    In the distance, Lu Ming''s eyes were fixed, and he really deserved to be a figure of the third level of Wuhuang.


    "Overreach!"


    The middle-aged man in Xuanyi looked down at the Martial Emperor Baizhan, and said, "Now, should I hand it over or not? If I don''t hand it over, I can pick it up myself!"


    There was a trace of murderous intent in the voice.


    His meaning is obvious, if the Martial Emperor Bai Zhan refuses to hand it over, he can kill the Martial Emperor Bai Zhan and take it himself.


    The Martial Emperor Bai Zhan''s face was extremely ugly, and he was extremely unwilling, but facing such an invincible opponent, he was helpless, and finally sighed, a token appeared in his hand, and threw it at the middle-aged man in Xuanyi.


    The middle-aged man in Xuanyi stretched out his hand to catch the token, glanced at it, with a gleam of joy on his face, and said: "It really is the order of the Heavenly King!"


    Although the Shenxu Continent is much stronger than the Shenhuang Continent, it is still dust compared to the Yuan Continent. It is extremely difficult to join the great power of the Yuan Continent. To him, the Heavenly King Token is also a supreme treasure.


    "Your Excellency, you are not from the Desolate Continent, are you?"


    Xie Sheng looked at the middle-aged man in Xuanyi, and there was some unwillingness in his eyes.


    The Heavenly King Order fell into the hands of the middle-aged Xuanyi, and their royal family had no chance.


    As soon as this remark came out, the hearts of both the royal family and the Heaven Suppressing Divine Army were shocked.


    Not from the Shenhuang Continent, but from overseas?


    "That''s right. I''m from Shenxu Continent, Shenmen Nanshen Palace. You''ve lived a long time. You should have heard of it, right?"


    The middle-aged Xuanyi put away the Heavenly King Order, and seemed to be in a good mood, so he explained something.


    "What? Are you from the Divine Sect of the Shenxu Continent?"


    Xie Sheng seemed to be very surprised, his face changed for a while, and then he became quite respectful. He clasped his fists at the middle-aged man in Xuanyi, and said, "It turns out that the master of Shenmen descended. I am really disappointed. Forgive me, forgive me!"


    At the scene, the expressions of those emperors and Xie Sheng were similar, apart from shock, there was also a hint of respect.


    When Baizhan Wuhuang heard it, the unwillingness in his eyes finally disappeared, on the contrary, he was full of helplessness.


    As for those below the emperor, their faces were full of bewilderment.


    "Sure enough, it''s someone from Shenmen!"


    Thank you for whispering.


    "Senior, is Shenmen very strong?"


    Lu Ming asked curiously.


    -----This is a gorgeous dividing line--


    Friends please remind: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. Recommended reading:


    ----This is a gorgeous dividing line---


    />


    "Of course it is very strong. Yuanjie is vast and boundless. Of course, most of the territory is the sea area. The sea area is endless. In the endless sea area, there are countless continents."


    "And some continents are not far from each other. When they gather in one area, they are called continent groups. Just like islands in the ocean, some islands gather together and are called archipelagos. The same is true for continents!"


    Xie Luan explained.


    Lu Ming was secretly surprised. Beyond the Divine Desolation Continent, it is really endless, magnificent and colorful.


    "And the sea area where the Shenhuang Continent is located is called the Shenxu Continent Group. It is composed of dozens of huge continents. You can tell from the name that this continent group is respected by the Shenxu Continent!"


    "The territory of the Shenxu Continent is at least ten times that of the Shenhuang Continent. On it, there are many masters, outstanding people, and the number of emperors is much larger than that of the Shenhuang Continent. And the Shenxu Continent is completely ruled by one force. Power is the gate of God!"


    Xie Luan continued to explain.


    Lu Ming finally knew how strong Shenmen was.


    The area of ??Shenxu Continent is at least ten times that of Shenhuang Continent, and it is completely ruled by one faction, which is Shenmen.


    The strength of the so-called overlord of the Shenhuang Continent is as fragile as a baby in front of Shenmen.


    And the middle-aged Xuanyi, or the warship, came from Shenmen.


    "I don''t know what the so-called honored guest from Shenmen came to Shenhuang?"


    The Martial Emperor of Hundred Battles flew high into the sky, cupping his fists respectfully. The Heavenly King Order was taken away by the strong man of Shenmen, so he could only choose to forget it.


    "I am here to bring good fortune to you in the Desolate Continent!"


    Xuanyi middle-aged said.


    "Bring good luck?"


    Xie Sheng, Baizhan Martial Emperor, and the others all looked at each other in blank dismay, not knowing why.


    Rumble!


    At this time, there was a roar, and the warship came. In front of the warship, some figures appeared, including young people and old people, each with a strong aura.


    "Yes, good luck, great good fortune!"


    The eyes of the middle-aged Xuanyi suddenly brightened, and he raised his voice, saying: "A few months ago, Shenmen suddenly received news from Yuanlu that Yuanlu Tianshenzong wanted to screen young heroes in the Shenxu mainland group and recruit them as Disciple, ask Shenmen to act as an agent to gather the talents of the Shenxu Continent together and head to the Shenxu Continent together, at that time, there will be envoys from the Tianshen Sect to come and select disciples!"


    Xuanyi''s middle-aged voice was heard far away, but it caused a great uproar.


    "What? The Great Sect of Yuan Continent wants to select disciples in the Shenxu Continent Group?"


    "God, there is such a thing? Throughout the ages, the Yuanlu sect has rarely selected disciples in the Shenxu Continent."


    "Good fortune, what a great good fortune!"


    Even the emperors couldn''t calm down anymore, they were talking and excited.


    It is understandable when you think about it, a piece of Heavenly King Token can only allow one person to join the Heavenly King Hall of Yuanlu Dazong, and it will cause chaos in Central Continent, and let the royal family and the Tiantian God Army fight endlessly. It can be seen that if you want to enter Yuanlu Dazong to practice , how difficult, how precious.


    But now, without any tokens, Yuan Lu Dazong came directly to recruit disciples, which was a great fortune.


    Once he is recruited as a disciple by the Dazong of Yuanlu, he will really flourish and his future will be limitless.


    The cultivation environment in the Dazong of Yuanlu is not comparable to that in the Shenhuang Continent, it is countless times stronger.


    If the Shenhuang Continent is a stinking garbage dump, then Yuan Lu Dazong is the supreme fairyland above the nine heavens. Go up a floor.

 Chapter 6002

    "burst!"


    At the moment when the Wanfa Immortal Monument collided with the terrifying knife light, it exploded.


    Two Xeon energies erupted, forming a terrifying and boundless energy sweeping in all directions.


    Not far away, Fu Songxia was caught, his body was broken into pieces, and he almost fell directly, extremely weak.


    But in this way, the terrifying ultimate move of Guihai Demon Knife was also blocked, and the middle-aged man, with the help of this destructive force, instantly broke through the barrier and rushed out of the gap in the formation "Shenxu Continent, is a In a continent that is much stronger than the Shenhuang Continent, there are so many masters, why do you come here today? Lu Ming, do you want to go and have a look?"


    Xie Luan looked at Lu Ming and asked.


    "Good! Go and see!"


    The Shenxu Continent descended suddenly, and Lu Ming was also very curious about what happened.


    "The two of you are guarding here, just in case, Lu Ming and I will go and have a look!"


    Xie Luan gave instructions to Qu Luo and Manhuang, and they both nodded.


    "Xiaoqing, Brother Yan, you are waiting for me here, Senior Xie and I will come as soon as we go!"


    Lu Ming said to Xie Nianqing and Yan Kuangtu.


    "Lu Ming, you have to be careful!"


    Xie Nianqing warned.


    Lu Ming nodded.


    "Walk!"


    Xie Luan drank softly, and the magic light rolled Lu Ming, stepped out of the air, flew out, and followed the Shenxu Continental battleship far away.


    The warships of the Shenxu Continent flew southward at a very fast speed. Soon, they flew out of the territory of the Northern Plains, arrived at Central Continent, and flew towards the central part of Central Continent.


    "The people of Shenxu Continent seem to be flying towards the place where the royal family and the Heaven-Suppressing Divine Army are fighting."


    Xie Luan said softly.


    "Could it be a helper invited by one of the two parties?"


    Lu Ming''s face changed slightly. If this is the case, the situation of Shenhuang Continent will change drastically.


    The warship broke through the space, flew at extreme speed, and quickly approached the middle of Central Continent.


    "There are people fighting ahead!"


    Xie Luan looked into the distance and said.


    Lu Ming''s face was also a little dignified, because there was a terrible pressure coming from the distance in the south. Lu Ming sensed it carefully and could feel the slight fluctuation in the space.


    There are definitely terrifying figures fighting, because it can be concluded that the place of the battle is still very far away from this place.


    The warship of Shenxu Continent stopped suddenly after arriving here, and the middle-aged man in black clothes standing in front of the warship looked into the distance, then stepped out and headed south.


    "Walk!"


    Xie Luan and Lu Ming bypassed the warship and headed south.


    boom! boom!


    Soon, I heard terrible fluctuations in the sky in the distance. From a distance, Lu Ming could vaguely see two figures fighting in the sky.


    The breath is so strong that it surpasses the average emperor.


    "So strong!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes froze. The two people who fought were extremely terrifying. Above the barbarian emperor and Qu Luo, although they were not as terrifying as the battle between Xie Luan and Di Yi, they were not too far behind. It should be Xie Luan, Di Yi, the existence of the same level.


    Below the great battle is an extremely huge lake, and on both sides of the lake, there are many strong men.


    The center of the earth lake, the place where the royal family and the Tianshen army fought.


    The middle-aged man in Xuanyi from Shenxu Continent appeared not far away, watching the battle ahead, he didn''t take part in it for a while.


    "Xie Sheng, you are old enough to be no match for me!"


    During the battle, a voice sounded.


    Lu Ming''s expression changed. He heard from Xie Nianqing that the old Holy Emperor of the previous generation was called Xie Sheng. He was the grandfather of the current Holy Emperor Xie Qitian.


    The outside world thought that after so many years, Xie Sheng had passed away, but some people said that Xie Sheng was still alive, but it has not been confirmed. Now it is proved that Xie Sheng is indeed still alive.


    "The other side is the Hundred Battles Martial Emperor!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flickered, looking into the distance.


    The person who fought against Xie Sheng was the Gai Dai powerhouse of the Heaven Suppressing Divine Army, the Martial Emperor of Hundred Battles, the Martial Emperor of Hundred Fighters who was victorious in every battle.


    Both of them are the leaders of their respective sides, their cultivation bases have stepped into the second level of the Martial Emperor, and they are fighting fiercely.


    "Whether it''s your opponent, who can tell if you haven''t fought to the end, Bai Zhan, I advise you to hand over the Heavenly King''s Token. This is the inheritance of my royal family, and it''s not something you can get!"


    Xie Sheng opened his mouth, his voice was very old, but it was like thunder from the sky, rumbling between the sky and the earth, and it didn''t know how far away it was.


    "Xie Sheng, once you get old, stop thinking about the Heavenly King Order!"


    The Hundred Battles Martial Emperor laughed out loud, and the battle between the two became more intense.


    In the sky, the middle-aged man in Xuanyi from Shenxu Continent raised his eyebrows when he heard the word ''Tianwang Ling'', and whispered: "I didn''t expect that the Heavenly King Token in Shenhuang Continent is still there, so my trip was not in vain!"


    After saying that, he swung his sleeves, stepped out, and approached the battlefield between Xie Sheng and Baizhan Wuhuang very quickly.


    "Who?"


    "who?"


    As soon as the middle-aged man in Xuanyi approached, Xie Sheng and the Martial Emperor Baizhan sensed it, shouted loudly, and parted from each other, staring at the middle-aged man in Xuanyi solemnly.


    The middle-aged Xuanyi was so close that they realized it, which surprised them both.


    Their spiritual sense swept over Xuanyi middle-aged man, and they were even more shocked when they found that they couldn''t see through the depth of Xuanyi middle-aged man.


    "Ok?"


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ming and Xie Luan were a little surprised. It seemed that the people in Shenxu Continent were not the helpers of either the royal family or Xie Luan. Otherwise, Xie Sheng and Baizhan Wuhuang would not be so surprised.


    "Do you have the Heavenly King Order on you?"


    Xuanyi''s middle-aged eyes looked at Baizhan Wuhuang.


    "Who are you?"


    Bai Zhan Martial Emperor frowned and asked.


    "The answer is irrelevant. Let me ask you again. Do you have the Heavenly King Order on you?"


    The voice of the middle-aged Xuanyi became a little cold, and there was a hint of impatience in his tone, and there was a taste of order.


    These words made Bai Zhan Wuhuang''s complexion ugly.


    In the Divine Desolation Continent, no one dared to speak to him in such a tone.


    "The order of the king of heaven is on me, so what?"


    Hundred Battles Martial Emperor Road.


    "Oh? It''s fine on your body, hand it over, and give me the Heavenly King Token!"


    The middle-aged Xuanyi spoke.


    "Hahaha!"


    Martial Emperor Baizhan laughed loudly, and said: "Your Excellency is really funny. You appeared out of nowhere and asked me to hand over the Heavenly King Order as soon as you opened your mouth. Your Excellency, you are too confident. I don''t know if you have the ability to be confident!"


    The Martial Emperor of Hundred Battles had a cold light in his eyes.


    "So you don''t want to hand it in? Then I''ll pick it up myself!"


    As soon as the middle-aged Xuanyi finished speaking, he took a step forward.


    boom!


    With this step, the sky and the earth shook violently.


    Below, the center of the earth lake rolled up a thousand layers of waves, and the water waves surged into the sky.


    "town!"


    An indifferent voice came from the mouth of the middle-aged man in Xuanyi. He slapped it out, and the sky gathered endless spiritual energy. A towering ancient tree, as high as the sky, went towards the suppression of the Hundred Wars Martial Emperor.


    As soon as this move was made, the Bai Zhan Martial Emperor''s face changed wildly, becoming very serious.


    "Hundred War God Fist!"


    The Martial Emperor of Hundred Battles blasted out a hundred punches in an instant, and each punch possessed monstrous combat power, capable of piercing through the earth and destroying mountains and rivers.


    A hundred punches gathered in the air, forming a single punch, and its power increased a hundred times.


    boom!


    The strength of the fist hit the towering ancient tree, making a loud noise like destroying the world.


    "Press!"


    The middle-aged man in Xuanyi uttered a word again, and with a press of his palm, the branches of towering ancient trees stretched out, and green light shot into the sky.


    boom!


    Baizhan Wuhuang''s fist strength instantly collapsed, and the towering ancient wood continued to suppress Baizhan Wuhuang.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 6003

    Returning to the Sea Demon Knife is the current catastrophe.


    Guihai Demon Knife mastered the astonishing four Supreme True Treasures, subdued the Wanhua Zhendian, and successively designed to ambush the Guqiao Zhendian, Zufu Zhendian and Huanwu Zhendian, with great plans.


    "Guihai Demon Knife, I have heard his name in the real world, but he was exiled to the Chaos Void hundreds of thousands of years earlier than us. Calculated by the time of the Chaos Void, it is hundreds of thousands of stellar years earlier."


    "Based on this, the Guihai Demon Knife has already exploded hundreds of roars in the sky, like hundreds of suns exploding.


    If that kind of power falls on the earth, it can destroy the earth, break through the earth''s crust, and cause terrible disasters.


    At this time, the sky suddenly became quiet, and all the fluctuations seemed to disappear suddenly, without a trace.


    "That''s it?"


    Everyone''s hearts were raised.


    Swish!


    At this time, a figure flashed, and Xie Luan''s figure appeared.


    At this time, Xie Luan''s aura was a little vain, a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth, and he was actually injured.


    Xie Luan was actually injured in the battle with Emperor Wuhuang, which made Qu Luo, Manhuang and others a little unbelievable.


    "Mazu, what happened to Di Yi?"


    Qu Luo asked.


    "Di Yi has retreated!"


    Xie Luan opened his mouth, his eyes were a little dignified, and said: "I never thought that such a strong man would be born in Donghuang. With my current combat power, I can''t help him!"


    "Thank you senior, Di Yi, what level has he reached?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    To be honest, Di Yi''s combat strength really exceeded his imagination.


    Originally, he thought that Di Yi should be just an ordinary emperor, but now it seems that he is not at all, he is much stronger than an ordinary emperor.


    After this period of time, Xie Luan has recovered somewhat, and is stronger than a few months ago, but he was still injured in the battle with Di Yi.


    "Lu Ming, Martial Emperor is divided into nine levels like other realms, but the gap between each level is huge!"


    "As for the Shenhuang Continent, the conditions are too poor, and it is not suitable for the cultivation of the emperor at all. It is already the limit to break through to the realm of the emperor. If you want to go further, it is too difficult, too difficult, so most of the emperors in the Shenhuang Continent The cultivation bases of those who practice are all at the first level of the Martial Emperor, such as the Barbarian Emperor, Qu Luo, and most of the emperors of the overlord forces in Central Continent, all at the first level of the Martial Emperor."


    Xie Luan introduced.


    Qu Luo, the barbarian emperor nodded.


    Lu Ming''s heart moved. It seemed that the emperors he had met were all at the lowest level of Martial Emperors.


    Xie Luan continued to explain: "Once someone can break through the second level of the Martial Emperor, the combat power will increase greatly. It will not be too difficult to overwhelm other emperors, or even kill other emperors. The gap between the first level is very obvious. , I guess, there are people of this level among the royal family and the Heaven-Suppressing Divine Army today!"


    "And my cultivation level in the heyday was the third level of the Martial Emperor. Now, I have recovered to the peak of the second level of the Martial Emperor, but it is extremely difficult to restore to the third level of the Martial Emperor. First, the conditions of the Shenhuang Continent are too high. Bad, second, I have been suppressed for so many years, and I have finally hurt my origin, and I want to recover to the peak, and it will be difficult to do it in a few years!"


    "The cultivation base of the first emperor, is it also the peak of the second level of the Martial Emperor?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "That''s right, Diyi''s cultivation is indeed at the peak of the second level of the Martial Emperor, and it''s not far from the third level of the Martial Emperor. I feel that Di Yi may break into the third level of the Martial Emperor at any time, and then he will be the only one in the world. unstoppable!"


    Xie Luan said, his eyes were a little dignified.


    "Di Yi, is he so strong?"


    Yan Kuangtu clenched his fists tightly.


    There was also some seriousness in Lu Ming''s eyes. He and Di Yi had a battle earlier, but now it seems that this battle is much more difficult than imagined.


    "I have to improve my strength as soon as possible. Now, my secondary body has obtained the inheritance of the Tianxuan Sage and is making rapid progress. My martial arts cultivation base will not fall behind. If both my martial arts cultivation base and my secondary body break into the realm of the emperor , even if Di Yi breaks through the third level of Martial Emperor, I can still suppress him!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes showed strong confidence and fighting spirit.


    If both the main body and the secondary body break into the emperor, and then join forces, the power is absolutely beyond imagination.


    "You all go away!"


    Xie Luan waved his hand, and the people under the emperor all dispersed one by one.


    Xie Luan looked at Lu Ming again, and said, "Lu Ming, you don''t have to worry too much. The conditions in the Shenhuang Continent are indeed too bad. It is extremely difficult for warriors in the Emperor Realm to make a breakthrough. Diyi wants to break through. The third level of the Martial Emperor is not that easy, maybe I can''t break through in a few years, or I can''t break through in a lifetime, it''s all possible. Back then, I was stuck at the peak of the third level of the Martial Emperor, and I couldn''t break through the fourth level of the Martial Emperor for a long time! "


    "If he can''t break through the third level of the Martial Emperor, he can''t do anything to you!"


    Xie Luan smiled and comforted him.


    "Thank you senior, I''m fine. The stronger Di Yi is, the stronger my motivation will be. I will personally kill Di Yi this morning. This day will not be too long!"


    A ray of sharpness flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    "Okay, haha!"


    Xie Luan patted Lu Ming on the shoulder and laughed.


    "Ok?"


    At this moment, Xie Luan''s eyes suddenly turned to the northern sky.


    The others were taken aback, what did Xie Ran discover? Could it be that the emperor left and returned?


    However, they soon found out.


    In the high sky in the north, a huge warship broke through the void and was flying rapidly.


    Rumble!


    The warship passed by, making a deafening roar, like a divine sword, splitting the space in half.


    Everyone''s expressions changed. Could it be that they were coming for them? Who in the Shenhuang Continent has the guts to do so?


    Moreover, it came from the north.


    Soon, they found out that they were worrying too much, the warship was not coming towards them, but flew over from the side of Demon God Valley.


    Looking from a distance, the warship is carved with beautiful patterns, and there is a misty light flowing.


    "Look, there are people on the warship!"


    Qu Luo called.


    Sure enough, at the head of the warship, everyone saw a middle-aged man wearing a black robe and standing with his hands behind his back. He just stood there casually, but he seemed to have a domineering aura.


    At this moment, as if feeling the eyes of Lu Ming and the others, the middle-aged man in Xuanyi looked towards this side.


    With just one glance, Lu Ming felt his heart beating like a vast starry sky, and he felt extremely small.


    Next to him, Xie Nianqing grabbed Lu Ming''s hand, tightened it suddenly, and his face turned pale.


    But this person just glanced at them, and turned his head away without looking at them again.


    "So strong, this person is so strong, it''s hard to guess!"


    The barbarian''s voice sounded.


    Lu Ming turned his head to look, and was startled. At this moment, the Manhuang''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat, and his eyes were full of shock.


    "Martial Emperor Triple Level!"


    Xie Luan frowned, talking to himself.


    Everyone was shocked.


    "How is it possible? The third level of the Martial Emperor, how can there be a person of the third level of the Martial Emperor in the Shenhuang Continent?"


    Qu Luo exclaimed in disbelief.


    "Who said they were from the Shenhuang Continent? I saw the patterns on that warship overseas 30,000 years ago. If I''m not mistaken, they are from the Shenxu Continent!"


    Thanks for the chaos.


    "Shenxu Continent? Why did people from Shenxu Continent suddenly come to our Shenhuang Continent?"


    The Man Emperor was surprised.


    But Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, and Yan Kuangtu showed doubts.


    Shenxu Continent? what is the place?


    Judging by the name, it must be an overseas continent. How could the people from the overseas mainland suddenly come to the gods?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 6004

    "However, my lord, you promised this junior to solve the Ancestral Talisman Hall, and you will lift the soul curse for this junior..."


    Hua Baiyuan said again.


    "shut up!"


    Guihai Demon Knife''s eyes were as sharp as a knife, and said: "You still dare to mention it? This time, if I hadn''t been well prepared, Fu Songxia would have escaped. How many true ancestor masters did you bring? You miscalculated, and you were killed by one person." Running away puts our plan at risk of being leaked, and I didn''t punish you for the crime of being unfavorable, so you just "Who? "


    The barbarian emperor let out a long roar, burst into breath, soared into the sky, and punched Qingtian''s big hand with a punch.


    boom!


    There was a shocking roar, and then, the barbarian emperor''s body was shaken, and he was actually defeated, and fell down with a bang.


    And that big hand kept grabbing Lu Ming.


    Covered by this big hand, Lu Ming felt that the space in all directions was locked, and Lu Ming''s body was pressed by endless gravity, making it difficult to move.


    "Di Yi!"


    Lu Ming shouted, the aura of this big hand, Lu Ming is too familiar, it is Emperor Wuhuang.


    Lu Ming didn''t expect that Diyi Wuhuang would actually do it at this time.


    Before, Lu Ming also thought that Di Yi might take action, but since there is an emperor sitting in the Demon God Valley, Lu Ming thought that Di Yi would be afraid.


    boom! boom! boom! ...


    In Lu Ming''s body, the eight dragon powers erupted instantly, and at the same time, the third bloodline emerged, and a powerful force poured into Lu Ming''s body.


    "Break it, break it!"


    Lu Ming roared in his heart, bursting out with all his strength, trying to break through the space around him, but the space around him was extremely firm, and with Lu Ming''s current strength, he didn''t move a single inch.


    "Who is it? Court death!"


    A long howl came out, and in the other direction of Demon God Valley, a sky-shattering demon light rushed up, and a vast magic knife slashed towards Qingtian''s big hand.


    boom!


    First, after the Manhuang''s punch, and then this knife, the big hand that held up to the sky finally collapsed and disappeared into nothingness.


    The pressure that enveloped Lu Ming''s body was also gone. Lu Ming''s body lightened and he regained his freedom.


    Swish!


    With a flash of magic light, Qu Luo appeared next to Lu Ming, and the barbarian emperor also came to Lu Ming''s side. An iron rod was suspended above the barbarian emperor''s head, emitting a terrifying aura. It was the emperor''s spiritual weapon.


    The two looked at the sky with serious eyes.


    In the sky, a golden light flashed, and a figure stepped out from the space crack.


    Emperor Yiwuhuang is exactly Emperor Yiwuhuang.


    "Emperor Donghuangyi, what do you want to do when you come to my Demon God Valley? Do you want to start a war with us?"


    Qu Luo shouted coldly.


    There are only so many emperors in Shenhuang Continent, so they naturally know each other.


    "I''m here to take Lu Ming away, it has nothing to do with you!"


    Di Yi was full of golden light, standing high in the sky, like a high emperor, looking down on the common people.


    "Take Lu Shuai away? It''s ridiculous, Di Yi, not only can''t you take anyone away today, you can''t even take away yourself!"


    The barbarian emperor''s eyes flickered with ferocity.


    Swish! Swish! ...


    At this time, the sound of piercing the air came from all over the Demon God Valley, and figures flew towards this side. The movement just now shocked the entire Demon God Valley.


    "Stop, don''t come over!"


    Lu Ming''s voice came out, making everyone stop in the distance.


    The emperor did it, and the others couldn''t help at all.


    There were two people flying over without stopping, they were Xie Nianqing and Yan Kuangtu.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Xie Nianqing pulled Lu Ming''s palm and looked at Di Yi in the sky, showing worry.


    "Di Yi!"


    Kuangzi Yan licked his lips, and the Imperial Spirit Pagoda floated above his head, showing a strong fighting spirit.


    "No, I''ll take it with me myself!"


    Di Yi''s indifferent voice sounded, his palm was held in the void, and a golden sword appeared.


    Swish! Swish! ...


    The golden battle sword radiated immeasurable golden light, and a sword glow, as big as a mountain, bloomed with vast coercion, and slashed down towards the barbarian emperor and others.


    "Shoot!"


    The barbarian emperor shouted loudly, soaring into the sky, holding the iron rod in his hand, the iron rod rapidly grew in size, turning into a giant stick tens of thousands of meters long, and swept towards Di Yi''s sword light.


    At the same time, the demonic energy on Qu Luo''s body soared to the sky, and a huge sword light was cut out, and it also cut towards the sword light.


    Above Yan Kuangtu''s head, the Imperial Spirit Pagoda rapidly became larger, blasting towards the sword glow in the sky.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Three consecutive terrible roars sounded.


    First of all, it was the Man Emperor. He held a giant stick and slammed it on the sword glow. His whole body was shaken, as if facing an invincible force, his body fell like a cannonball.


    Then, Qu Luo''s magic knife was defeated by Jianmang, and finally collided with Yan Kuangtu''s Imperial Spirit Pagoda.


    bump! bump! bump!


    The Manhuang, Qu Luo, and Yan Kuangtu were knocked into the air one after another, stepped in the sky, retreated hundreds of miles, and spurted a mouthful of blood.


    Yan Kuangtu was the worst, his face was pale and bloodless.


    With one move, the two emperors and Yan Kuangtu were wounded, and Di Yi showed terrifying combat power.


    "How can it be so strong?"


    Qu Luo shouted in disbelief.


    Manhuang and Yan Kuangtu were all shocked.


    The three of them teamed up to block Di Yi''s sword, but in the end they were all injured, which is incredible.


    They have all dealt with Di Yi before, but they never expected that Di Yi''s combat power would be so strong.


    "This emperor wants to take Lu Ming away, no one can stop him!"


    Di Yi opened his mouth indifferently, and reached out with his big hand, a big golden hand formed out of thin air, exuding vast coercion, and grabbed Lu Ming.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Yan Kuangtu, Manhuang, and Qu Luo shouted loudly, burst out with all their strength, and blasted out the strongest move, trying to stop Di Yi.


    With one step of Dandi''s footsteps, three golden sword glows condensed out of thin air, and hit the three of them, knocking them back again.


    The big golden hand kept grabbing at Lu Ming.


    boom!


    At this moment, the space in front of Lu Ming split open, and a black fist light blasted out, collided with the big golden hand, and disappeared in two.


    Then, a tall figure stepped out.


    "Mozu!"


    Seeing this person, Qu Luo was overjoyed.


    "Thanks for the chaos!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    Xie Luan stood in front of Lu Ming, looked at Di Yi, and said, "It''s really rare to have a master like you among the younger generations, but with this emperor here, Lu Ming, you can''t take him away!"


    "The Emperor of Chaos, you have been suppressed for 30,000 years, and you are no longer what you used to be. Do you really think you can fight me?"


    As soon as the emperor opened his mouth, he was still full of confidence even in the face of the chaotic emperor.


    "Whether you can fight or not, you will know if you try it, go up and fight!"


    After thanking the nonsense, he stomped his feet and rushed towards the sky.


    Di glanced at Lu Ming, followed by the same footsteps, and together with Xie Luan, they rushed to the sky in an instant.


    boom!


    From an unknown height, there was a sudden roar, extremely terrifying, a round of light shone out, like a round of sun exploding in the sky, even millions of miles away, it could be seen.


    boom! boom! boom! ...


    Then, in the sky, there were terrifying roars continuously, and round after round of rays of light lit up, like the sun bursting at the same time, the scene was extremely astonishing.


    Lu Ming and the others looked up into the sky, but they only saw the dazzling light, but they couldn''t see the figures of Emperor Wuhuang and Xie Luan.


    "So strong!"


    Lu Ming frowned, secretly startled.


    The fluctuations and aura produced by the battle between Xie Luan and Emperor Yi were obviously much higher than that of ordinary emperors.


    What realm did they reach?


    "my eyes!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    Some people with low cultivation base looked up at the battle in the sky, their eyes hurt from the light, and they didn''t dare to look any more.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 6005

    Facing the formidable enemy of Guihai Demon Knife, it is rare for the major halls to abandon their previous suspicions, unite as one, and prepare to strike first, and join forces to kill him before the Guihai Demon Knife fully recovers.


    If they don''t join forces, they will be defeated by Guihai Demon Saber one by one, and they will all die at that time.


    Unless fleeing into the vast chaos.


    But when they fled into the vast chaos, when the catastrophe of chaos came, they would definitely die.


    After repeated discussions, the Nine Great Halls decided to join forces, "What? He is Lu Ming?"


    "It turns out that this person is Lu Ming, who has been defeated by Tianjiao in the Holy City of Central Continent!"


    As soon as Tuobashi''s words came out, everyone in the Beast Tribe was surprised.


    At the beginning, in the battle of the ancient holy dynasty of the holy city for a million years, Lu Ming defeated the giant Tianjiao in a row.


    Unexpectedly, I saw Lu Ming here.


    At this time, not only Qu Luo, Mo Ye and the others, but even the people from the Hundred Beasts Tribe were a little curious. They wondered what happened when Lu Ming called Qu Luo?


    Lu Ming glanced at the Beast Tribe, and finally landed on the Manhuang. A clear voice came out: "The Beast Tribe has a long history, and it is a pity that it will be destroyed. How about I bet with you, Manhuang?"


    bet?


    Many people showed surprise.


    bet? How to bet?


    "You want to bet with me? What to bet? How to bet?"


    The barbarian emperor asked.


    "Just bet on the issue between us and the Hundred Beasts Tribe. This bet, if I win, the Hundred Beasts Tribe will surrender unconditionally. If I lose, I will lead people around and leave. From now on, I will never set foot on the territory of the Hundred Beasts Tribe." step!"


    Lu Ming said.


    This statement shocked everyone.


    This is really a gamble, betting on the fate of the Beast Tribe.


    "How should I bet?"


    The Manhuang asked again.


    "Simple, Tuobashi, the peerless arrogance of heaven, with unrivaled combat power, this bet is for me to fight Tuobashi..."


    Lu Ming spoke.


    "Lu Ming, it doesn''t matter if you don''t gamble, I know your combat prowess is superb, I am not your opponent!"


    Before Lu Ming finished speaking, Tuoba Shi spoke and interrupted Lu Ming''s words.


    "That''s right, Lu Ming, I can see that your cultivation has already reached the fifth level of Spiritual God. Tuobashi is no match for you!"


    The Man Emperor also spoke.


    This statement made the Beast Tribe and Tuoba Shi look shocked.


    Especially Tuobashi, he knew very well that Lu Ming was only at the third level of the Spiritual God in the holy city, and it has only been a while since Lu Ming entered the fifth level of the Spiritual God. This is too terrifying and abnormal.


    "You two, listen to what I have to say. What I mean is that when I fight Tuobashi, I will put my realm at the same level as Tuobashi. Tuobashi''s current cultivation should be at the third level of spirit god At the pinnacle, I will also suppress the realm in the third level of spirit and god, and, with only one move, I will defeat Tuoba Shi with one move, if I fail to defeat Tuoba Shi with one move, I will lose this battle!"


    Lu Ming said.


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was shocked.


    Defeat Tuobashi with one move in the same realm? how is this possible?


    "What? You suppressed the realm in the third level of spirit and god, and defeated me with one move?"


    Tuobashi stared at Lu Ming with wide eyes, showing anger.


    It was an insult, an insult to him.


    "Yes, Tuobashi, how dare you?"


    Lu Ming said.


    "Why don''t you dare, Lu Ming, I promise to fight with you. Among the same level, no one can defeat me with one move!"


    Tuobashi strode forward, staring at Lu Ming with anger in his eyes.


    Yes, Tuoba Shi did not believe that anyone in the world could defeat him with one move at the same level, this is impossible.


    In the battle of the Holy City back then, Long Chen was able to defeat him with one move. That was because Long Chen''s realm was higher than his. At that time, Tuobashi had just reached the third level of the spirit god, and Long Chen was definitely at the fourth level of the spirit god, or even stronger. .


    And Lu Ming''s combat strength, he is also very clear.


    When Lu Ming fought against Mingzi, it was quite difficult. He had to fight many moves before defeating Mingzi.


    And his Tuobashi''s fighting power is not weaker than Yang Potian''s. Yang Potian ranks third among the five giants of Central Continent. Even if he is worse than Mingzi, he is only slightly worse, not much worse.


    But now, Tuobashi''s strength is stronger, and recently, one of his secret techniques has been broken through, which is more defensive.


    Tuobashi himself tends to be defensive, and even Yang Potian''s spatial artistic conception can''t break his defense. Now that his defense is stronger, his confidence has increased greatly, and he thinks he can beat Yang Potian.


    Therefore, in a battle at the same level, he is not afraid of Lu Ming.


    Now, Lu Ming actually said that he wanted to defeat him with one move, which was an insult to him and made him furious.


    "Old Ancestor, let him fight me, this round, we bet, I will definitely let them retreat!"


    Tuobashi looked at the Manhuang.


    The Man Emperor frowned slightly, Lu Ming made him feel a little confused.


    But in his heart, he also had the same thought as Tuoba Shi.


    Tuobashi''s talent is extremely rare in the history of the Hundred Beasts Tribe. It is much stronger than when he was young. He also does not believe that Lu Ming can defeat Tuobashi in one move at the same level.


    "Okay, this battle, I bet with you!"


    After pondering for a while, the barbarian emperor spoke.


    "Okay, Emperor Man, let''s make a blood oath. After all, the matter is of great importance. If one party regrets afterwards, it will be bad!"


    Lu Ming said.


    "However, I want to know, can you make the decision? If you agree, but they go back on their word, what should we do?"


    The Barbarian Emperor looked at Qu Luo and Mo Ye.


    "I am the supreme commander. At this time, I have full power to call the shots!" Lu Ming said.


    This remark surprised Manhuang and the others again.


    Lu Ming was actually the supreme commander, leading many armies including the emperor, which made them a little unbelievable.


    "Commander, think twice!"


    Qu Luo, Mo Ye and others opened their mouths and transmitted voices to Lu Ming.


    They have also heard of Tuobashi''s name, and it is hard for them to believe that Lu Ming can defeat Tuobashi with one move at the same level.


    "Needless to say, I have my own opinion!"


    Lu Ming waved his hand and interrupted Qu Luo and the others.


    Seeing this, the Barbarian Emperor confidently made a blood oath with Lu Ming.


    If Lu Ming loses, the army will withdraw. If Lu Ming wins, the Beast Tribe will surrender unconditionally.


    "Old Ancestor, what should we do if Lu Ming really wins?"


    In the tribe of beasts, a supreme being was a little worried, so he sent a voice transmission to the barbarian emperor.


    "I have also considered this matter. Now the world is in chaos, and the great powers are fighting against each other. No power can be alone, and they will all be implicated. The big war will come sooner or later. If one fails, there will be a catastrophe of extermination!"


    "If this son of Lu Ming can really defeat Tuobashi with one move, it proves that he has a talent beyond the heavens. His talent is astonishing in the past and the present. Then the future future is hard to limit. If he does not die, he will rule the roost in the future. Possibly, it might not be a good choice for us to rely on him!"


    The barbarian emperor secretly sent a voice transmission to the supreme being, expressing what was in his heart.


    As a barbarian emperor, he has lived for a long time, so naturally he would not agree to the bet with Lu Ming just because of impulse, but after careful consideration.


    In fact, Lu Ming has also considered this point. His current cultivation base is still weak. If it is based on cultivation base, it is impossible to deter the heroes. Therefore, he has to show his advantages.


    His advantage is his talent, his age, he is still young, he is in the golden stage of a warrior, and his future is limitless.


    Only by showing their astonishing talents, these big shots will be intimidated and they will be able to take refuge in him.


    It''s like Xie Luan formed an alliance with him, and he also values ??him.


    "Lu Ming, let''s fight!"


    Tuobashi stepped out and came to Lu Ming. A huge mace appeared in his hand, and his breath rose, like an enraged beast, staring at Lu Ming.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 6006

    The true ancestors of the major true halls also understood this truth, and led their subordinates to charge wildly.


    Today, there is no way out.


    One is for self-preservation, and the other is because of greed.


    What Hua Baiyuan said is true. The Guihai Demon Knife indeed controls the five supreme treasures, which are the key to surviving the chaotic catastrophe.


    As long as you are lucky enough to survive, you will not only get the Supreme True Treasure, but also the resources left by other True Halls.


    Retired, fled into the chaos, "The emperor of Wanshan is dead, wait, don''t you surrender?"


    Qu Luo stood high in the sky, looking down, his voice spread throughout the Chuanshan Sect, the mighty pressure of the emperor covered the Chuanshan Sect, making people breathless.


    "I surrender! I surrender!"


    "I surrender too!"


    The emperor was killed, and many disciples of Chuanshanzong, the strong ones, finally did not have the courage to fight again, and surrendered one after another.


    "You traitors, have you forgotten the emperor''s kindness to you?"


    There are also some people with relatively hard bones who would rather die than surrender, so they will naturally be killed on the spot.


    This is a war, life and death, no one will soften their hearts.


    Seeing this, more people from the Chuanshan Sect surrendered one after another.


    Next, Lu Ming did not participate in tidying up the battlefield and arranging the aftermath. He sat cross-legged on the battleship, concentrating on refining the artistic conception runes and energy to break through the realm.


    boom!


    Not long after, a powerful aura erupted from Lu Ming''s body and shot straight into the sky, attracting a lot of attention.


    "Breakthrough?"


    Qu Luo, Mo Ye and other powerhouses looked at Lu Ming, and a look of shock flashed in their eyes.


    Just wandering around the battlefield, his cultivation has actually broken through.


    Moreover, at such a young age, he actually broke through to the fifth level of the spirit and god, which is really shocking.


    As soon as Lu Ming''s breath erupted, he restrained it the next moment. However, Lu Ming did not end his training, but continued to refine the artistic conception runes that had been devoured.


    He devoured the artistic conception runes of dozens of strong people, at least, all of them were above the sixth level of spirituality, and the comprehension of the artistic conception of heaven and earth was very profound. It would take a lot of effort for Lu Ming to refine them.


    Half an hour later, the battlefield has been sorted out, and the army is assembled, ready to fight against the next force, the tribe of beasts.


    Soldiers are precious and fast, and they must set off immediately.


    At this time, Lu Ming finished refining, got up and came to the army.


    "Let''s go, go to the tribe of beasts!"


    Lu Ming gave the order.


    The army re-boarded the warship, started the warship, and headed towards the tribe of beasts.


    As for those who surrendered to Chuanshanzong, they were all engraved with formations in the sea of ??consciousness. They followed them to fight against the Beast Tribe, Chuanshanzong headquarters, leaving only a few people to guard.


    The warship pierced through the air and flew towards the tribe of beasts at an astonishing speed.


    Lu Ming sat cross-legged in a room of the warship, continuing to refine the artistic conception runes.


    In a blink of an eye, half a day passed.


    The warship was already approaching the tribe of beasts, and at this time, Lu Ming finally refined all the artistic conception runes that had been devoured.


    "The artistic conception of wind, the artistic conception of fire, the artistic conception of thunder, and the artistic conception of water have all reached the fourth-level mastery, and the earth artistic conception has also reached the peak of the fourth-level minor accomplishment. One step away, we will reach the fourth-level mastery!"


    "The cultivation base has also been raised to the fifth level of the spirit and god. This time the promotion is really big, but if the promotion is too fast, it will be full of impurities and the foundation will be unstable. It will not be able to continue to devour and improve in a short time. It needs to be polished to stabilize the foundation!"


    A smile appeared on Lu Ming''s face.


    With the fifth level of spirit and spirit, coupled with the great progress of the artistic conception of heaven and earth, Lu Ming''s combat power has also been greatly improved.


    Lu Ming got up, walked out of the room, came to the deck of the warship, and looked into the distance.


    In front of them, thousands of miles away, there are countless minarets. These minarets are all made of stone, like a handful of spikes, standing on the vast grassland.


    This is, Hundred Beasts Tribe.


    It can be said that it is the most powerful tribe in the Northern Plains, an ancient tribe with an incomparably long history.


    Every minaret is shining, and the light of each minaret gathers together to form a large formation, covering the tribe of beasts.


    In the tribe of beasts, countless figures appeared.


    Some rode war beasts, suspended in the air, and some stood on the ground, forming a battle formation.


    Both men and women are very strong, burly, and full of toughness.


    Apparently, the Hundred Beasts Tribe had already received the news of the Chuanshanzong battle and made preparations in advance.


    The warship stopped, and Lu Ming and others flew out of the warship and stopped in front of the tribe of beasts.


    boom! boom!


    Two terrifying auras erupted, and Qu Luo and Mo Ye stepped out. The emperor''s coercion was mighty, and he spread towards the tribe of beasts.


    At this time, a breath rose from the beast tribe. A burly middle-aged man stepped out, suspended in the air, and exuded an astonishing breath.


    There is no doubt that this is an emperor, the leader of the beast tribe, the barbarian emperor!


    "Qu Luo, it really is you, but your appetite should not be so big. You first destroyed the Chuanshan sect, and now, you came to our Beast Tribe. It seems that you are the one who messed with the emperor!"


    The barbarian emperor spoke.


    Before, Xie Luan also led his army to attack other forces. Obviously, the Barbarian Emperor already knew their background.


    "Huanghuang, since you already know, I advise you to surrender, otherwise, the Chuanshan sect will end!"


    Qu Luo spoke indifferently.


    "Haha, my Hundred Beasts Tribe has been passed down for endless years, and there has never been a surrender without a fight. If you want to attack hard, then fight!"


    The barbarian emperor laughed and spoke, extremely powerful.


    After saying that, above the head of the barbarian emperor, a bright yellow stick emerged, suspended above the head of the barbarian emperor, and it grew in size rapidly, emitting astonishing fluctuations.


    "The Emperor''s Spirit Soldiers, you also have the Emperor''s Spirit Soldiers!"


    Qu Luo and Mo Ye exclaimed at the same time, their eyes filled with shock.


    Lu Ming''s heart moved. Back then, in the secret realm of the Holy Mansion, there were a total of four Emperor Spirit Weapons.


    He got one, Yang Potian, Tuobashi, and monk Wuliang each got one.


    Lu Ming glanced around, and sure enough, he saw Tuoba Stone in front of the Beast Tribe.


    Tuoba Stone came from the Hundred Beasts Tribe, presumably, this emperor''s spiritual weapon was obtained by Tuoba Stone from the secret realm of the Holy Mansion.


    "One battle is one battle. Even if my Hundred Beasts Tribe loses, you don''t have to think about it!"


    There was a ferocious look in the barbarian emperor''s eyes.


    Qu Luo and Mo Ye had serious expressions on their faces.


    The barbarian emperor''s combat power was already very strong, and it faintly surpassed Qu Luo''s. With the addition of the emperor''s spiritual soldiers, the combat power was even stronger. Even if the two of them joined forces, they might not be able to win.


    Even with the addition of a madman Yan whose combat strength barely reached the emperor level, it is hard to say, even if he can win, if the barbarian emperor fights to the death, it is not impossible to pull them back.


    This battle, even if it can be won, is a miserable victory.


    But at this point, he had to fight.


    "Barbarian Emperor, since you are stubborn, there is only one battle to destroy your tribe of beasts!"


    Qu Luo opened his mouth and stepped forward, with a stronger fighting spirit.


    "Wait a moment!"


    At this time, Lu Ming suddenly spoke.


    Qu Luo frowned, and glanced at Lu Ming with a hint of displeasure in his eyes, but thinking of Xie Luan''s words, he held back and stopped.


    Lu Ming stepped out and came to the front.


    The eyes of most people in the Hundred Beasts Tribe fell on Lu Ming.


    They were secretly surprised. They didn''t know how Lu Ming came from, but he could actually make an emperor obey his orders.


    A ''wait a minute'' to stop an emperor.


    "Lu Ming, it''s him!"


    In the tribe of beasts, Tuobashi opened his mouth and recognized Lu Ming.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 6007

    This change was too sudden, beyond Hua Bai Yuan''s expectation. At the critical moment, he used the monstrous blood spear to block it, but how could he block it to the Seven Star Formation?


    Although it was only the Supreme Seven Star Formation arranged by five Supreme True Treasures, its power was extremely terrifying. One blow equaled the power of five Supreme True Treasures.


    boom!


    The monstrous blood spear was blown away, and the terrifying star bombarded Hua Baiyuan''s body, defeating Hua Baiyuan''s defense like a shattered corpse. Huabai Yuan''s body exploded not far away, and a strong man from Chuanshanzong was horrified.


    "kill!"


    Lu Ming''s murderous intent flashed, and he stepped forward to kill the strong man of Chuanshanzong.


    This person has the seventh level of spirituality, but in Lu Ming''s hands, he did not go through two moves, and Lu Ming broke through the defense and pierced the heart with one move.


    One hit kill!


    After killing this person, Lu Ming continued to look for the target to devour.


    The battle was extremely fierce, and the strong men of Chuanshanzong fell like raindrops.


    While devouring, Lu Ming collected the storage ring.


    As time passed, Lu Ming fully devoured the artistic conception of dozens of powerful people in the spiritual realm.


    "That''s enough, that''s enough. A strong spiritual being has a very strong self-awareness. I have absorbed too much. Even after refining, it will be very complicated and affect the foundation. It takes time to polish!"


    With a movement, Lu Ming stepped back from the battlefield and returned to the warship.


    Xie Nianqing was not on the warship, but fighting outside to hone himself.


    Lu Ming asked Meng Chong and Jiang Ke to secretly protect Xie Nianqing in order to avoid any accidents to Xie Nianqing.


    Lu Ming stood on the battleship, observing the battle situation while refining the devoured artistic conception runes.


    High in the sky, Emperor Wanshan was completely suppressed by Qu Luo and Mo Ye, he was already injured, and his defeat was set.


    The same is true for the battlefield under the emperor, Chuanshanzong is exhausted.


    "Wan Shan, surrender, don''t make unnecessary struggles!"


    Qu Luo spoke indifferently.


    "Don''t think about it, unless you kill me today, otherwise, don''t think about it!"


    The Emperor Wanshan roared with murderous intent.


    He began to charge, intending to escape.


    As long as he escapes, there will be a crazy revenge in the future. The crazy revenge of an emperor is terrible. As long as the emperor is not around, no one is his opponent.


    "Then I will kill you today!"


    Qu Luo showed a strong murderous intent, and so did Mo Ye. He exerted all his strength to kill the Wanshan Emperor.


    when!


    At this time, below, a fiery red light bloomed, and the surrounding temperature rose sharply.


    Yan Kuangtu fought against the three supreme beings. At this time, above Yan Kuangtu''s head, the Emperor''s Spirit Pagoda emerged, shaking slightly, and a circle of fire field diffused out.


    The three supreme beings of the Chuanshan Sect were hit by the domain of the Imperial Spirit Pagoda, and all of them changed their faces terribly, vomiting blood and flying back.


    "Emperor Spirit Soldiers!"


    There was a roar of supreme horror.


    "kill!"


    Yan Kuanglu sacrificed the Emperor''s Spirit Pagoda, and his combat power was raised to a terrifying level. He stepped forward, and the Emperor''s Spirit Tower became larger, and he moved towards a supreme suppression.


    "Do not!"


    That supreme being was locked by the power of the Imperial Spirit Pagoda, and it was difficult to escape, so he could only resist passively.


    bump!


    The Emperor''s Spirit Pagoda was crushed, and the supreme being had no power to resist, and fell to the ground without being cracked.


    After killing one Supreme, Yan Kuangtu went to kill another Supreme.


    The expressions of the remaining two Supremes changed wildly, they did not dare to fight, and retreated crazily.


    Yan Kuangtu stared at one of them, pursued him closely, finally caught up and killed him.


    "Supreme Blood Essence!"


    Lu Ming''s body moved again, and he rushed towards the supreme corpse to collect the supreme blood.


    Of course, he will not let go of Supreme''s storage ring, and he intends to hand it over to Yan Kuangzi after he collects it.


    The two Supreme Essence Blood that were killed by Yan Kuangtu were all collected by Lu Ming. In addition, there was another Supreme that was killed by others and was also collected by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is the commander-in-chief, and the people on his side will naturally not stop him when they see it, but on the side of the Chuanshan Sect, they are too busy to take care of themselves, so naturally no one will stop Lu Ming.


    "Swallow part of the true energy!"


    Lu Ming used the power of devouring, devouring the true energy of several eighth-level and ninth-level spiritual powerhouses, and then returned to the warship to continue refining.


    His artistic conception is improving, and his cultivation level can naturally be improved.


    As the energy continued to be refined and transformed into true essence, Lu Ming began to attack the fifth level of spirit and spirit.


    Boom boom boom!


    The real essence was boiling and surging, stirring up a thousand layers of waves, constantly hitting the bottleneck.


    But at this time, high in the sky, the battle of the emperor became more intense.


    Emperor Wanshan rushed desperately and wanted to escape. Qu Luo and Mo Ye attacked with all their strength. At this time, Emperor Wanshan had been severely injured, his body was almost split open, and his body was soaked in blood, like a blood man.


    "You can''t kill me! Explode me!"


    The Wanshan emperor''s eyes showed madness. Wanshan''s domain erupted, his spirit body glowed, and he roared. His body was really about to crack, and it was full of cracks. At the same time, his domain exploded crazily, terrifying. The power swept towards Qu Luo and Mo Ye.


    "This lunatic!"


    Qu Luo and Mo Ye yelled angrily, "The Emperor Wanshan is blocking them by self-mutilation, and he wants to gain a space for himself to escape."


    An emperor desperately running for his life is too difficult to kill.


    Swish!


    After Wanshan Emperor blocked Qu Luo and Mo Ye, he took advantage of this opportunity and was about to escape.


    But at this moment, a fiery red giant tower burst out of the sky, suppressing the Wanshan Emperor.


    It''s the madman Yan. At the critical moment, he controls the Emperor''s Spirit Pagoda to arrive, and uses the Emperor''s Spirit Pagoda to kill the Emperor of Wanshan.


    "Emperor Spirit Soldiers, damn it!"


    The Emperor Wanshan roared furiously, and bombarded the Emperor Spirit Pagoda with both hands continuously. The Emperor Spirit Pagoda shook violently, and the body of Yan Kuangtu also retreated.


    But after all, he still blocked the Wanshan Emperor.


    Crazy Yan''s cultivation was already extremely close to the Martial Emperor Realm, and with the addition of the Emperor''s Spirit Weapon, his combat power could barely compete with the Emperor.


    After a while, Qu Luo and Mo Ye had already arrived.


    "Wan Shan, your outcome is already doomed!"


    Qu Luo yelled loudly, joined forces with Mo Ye, and unleashed a terrifying offensive, enveloping the Wanshan Emperor.


    when!


    Yan Kuangtu controlled the Emperor''s Spirit Pagoda, and once again killed the Emperor of Wanshan.


    The seriously injured Wanshan Emperor was besieged by the three masters, and it was difficult to escape.


    The emperor''s blood spilled into the sky, and in the end, the Wanshan Emperor was killed by the three powerful men and fell in the sky above Chuanshanzong.


    A generation of emperors has just fallen.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ming was still shocked in his heart.


    What about the emperor? So what about traveling across the Desolate Continent? It still fell away.


    This is still the Shenhuang Continent, Overseas, those larger continents, and even the center of the Yuan Realm, the Yuan Land, where the crisis is greater, there are more powerful people, and the cultivation of the emperor will also fall if it moves, and cannot protect itself.


    "The emperor is not my end, I need to climb to a higher level, otherwise, I will not be able to protect myself, let alone protect my family!"


    At this moment, Lu Ming''s eyes were bright, and his heart and vision were even higher.


    In the past, his goal was to break through the emperor and kill Di Yi.


    But now, his goal is not limited to the emperor, the saint above the emperor, or, above the saint, that is his goal.


    Perhaps, only by reaching the level of cultivation to dominate the metaverse, can one truly control one''s own destiny and protect one''s family?


    Lu Ming sighed in his heart.


    "The emperor is dead!"


    "The ancestor has fallen!"


    The disciples and elders of the Chuanshan Sect shouted loudly when they saw this scene, some were terrified, some were sad.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 6008

    Chaos void, boundless, no one knows its end.


    Lu Ming has been sitting cross-legged in the chaotic thunderstorm for ten years.


    In the first battle, although he was severely injured, under the double blessing of the Immortal Scripture of Immortality and the Immortal Mandate of Heaven, he recovered after ten years.


    Suddenly, Lu Ming opened his eyes and looked somewhere, and the light and shadow flashed, and the Wanfa Zhenjun who had been away for ten years reappeared.


    "Senior, how is the situation?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    Wanfa Zhenjun''s face "Quluo, is it you? Why did you bring someone to my Chuanshan sect?"


    The Emperor Chuanshanzong looked at Qu Luo and asked loudly.


    "Emperor Wanshan, I advise you to lead the Chuanshan Sect up and down and surrender, otherwise, today, the Chuanshan Sect will be destroyed!"


    Qu Luo spoke coldly.


    "Haha, surrender? Don''t even think about it, Qu Luo, I knew that your wolfish ambition is useless even if you find a helper. Today, you will fight to the death!"


    Emperor Wanshan let out a mocking laugh.


    "If you don''t surrender, then fight!"


    After Qu Luo''s words fell, the aura from his body came out violently, making it even more terrifying.


    boom!


    On the side, Mo Ye also erupted, the coercion of the emperor was mighty, and the devil energy formed a pillar of devil energy, soaring into the sky.


    boom! boom!


    Mo Ye and Qu Luo stepped forward at the same time, the world trembled under their feet, and two terrifying magic lights bombarded Chuanshanzong.


    Two earth-shattering explosions were heard, and the entire Chuanshan Sect was shaking violently, as if a magnitude ten earthquake had occurred.


    Chuanshanzong''s protective array was trembling crazily. Under the bombardment of the two demon emperors, it was finally hard to resist and collapsed.


    In Beiyuan, there were no cultivators who were very good at inscription and refinement, so the guardian formation was not very strong.


    "kill!"


    As soon as the protective formation was broken, the Emperor Wanshan roared loudly, and his figure shot up into the sky, and around his body, countless mountains appeared, with overlapping peaks, seemingly hundreds of them.


    This is the domain of the Wanshan Emperor, called the Wanshan Domain.


    "Wan Shan, since you want to die, I will give you a ride!"


    Qu Luo sneered coldly, endless black magic light diffused around his body.


    The realm of magic!


    Similarly, Mo Ye also released the Demon Domain, and together with Qu Luo, they went to kill the Wanshan Emperor.


    The three emperors immediately started a fierce battle in the sky.


    High in the sky, there was a terrible wave.


    "This song is so strong, even slightly stronger than Mo Ye!"


    Lu Ming frowned.


    Qu Luo''s combat power is slightly stronger than Mo Ye''s. Joining hands with Mo Ye, he has an absolute upper hand without many moves.


    "kill!"


    At this moment, with a wave of Lu Ming''s hand, the army started to attack Chuanshanzong.


    "Kill!"


    The disciples of the Chuanshan Sect were also killed.


    The two sides fought fiercely together.


    Swish!


    Beside Lu Ming, a fiery red light shot out quickly. It was Yan Kuangtu, and he was eyeing one of the opponent''s Supremes.


    It was a muscular, fully three-meter-tall man, exuding a khaki-yellow light all over his body, and he was also staring at Kuangtu Yan.


    "kill!"


    The other party shouted loudly, and a hatchet appeared in his hand, and he slashed at Kuangtu Yan.


    Yan Kuangtu''s body was filled with flames, and he punched out.


    boom!


    The fist of flame hit the broad ax accurately, the broad ax vibrated violently, and the tall and burly figure of the opponent also vibrated violently, and then retreated wildly backward.


    "kill!"


    Yan Kuangtu was invincible in battle, terrifying flames spread towards Lu Ming, and fists continued to bombard him.


    The opponent fought hard to resist, but every time he blocked a move, he would take a few steps back. After a few moves, the opponent''s body shook violently, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    In his eyes, there was a look of horror. As the Supreme Being, why is Yan Kuangtu''s combat power so strong?


    "burst!"


    He shouted loudly and used blood fusion, but what was waiting for him was an even more stormy attack from Yan Kuangtu.


    Yan Kuangtu turned into a three-legged Golden Crow with one pair of wings, and appeared in front of the opponent in an instant. Grabbing out his claws, he directly broke the opponent''s blood fusion, and then cut the opponent''s body with his wings like a flaming sky knife. For two halves, even the spirit god did not escape.


    A supreme being was killed just like that, shocking everyone around.


    "kill!"


    Then, Kuangtu Yan set his sights on another Supreme Being, and killed that Supreme Being.


    "Join us, let''s join hands!"


    The Supreme shouted, joined hands with another Supreme, and fought against the Yan Kuangtu, but still fell below.


    A few years ago, in the battle of Kowloon City, Kuanglu Yan was able to fight against the three supreme beings alone.


    Several years have passed now, although Kuangtu Yan has not broken into the emperor, he has made great strides forward, and his combat power is stronger than before, and it is easy to beat the two supreme beings.


    In the end, another Supreme joined the battlefield, barely blocking Yan Kuangtu.


    "What a powerful Supreme!"


    Wan Moyuan, the supreme follower from Demon God Valley, was secretly shocked when he saw this scene, horrified by the strength of Yan Kuangfu, and also knew that the power behind Lu Ming should not be underestimated.


    There is Yan Kuangzi who fights against several Supreme Beings alone, and the others are much more relaxed.


    Originally, the number of Supreme Beings on Lu Ming''s side was more than that of Chuanshan Sect, so it was completely one-sided.


    "The artistic conception of the earth, there are quite a few people in the Chuanshan sect practicing the artistic conception of the earth, and there are other artistic concepts!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes began to light up.


    Chuanshan Sect is not like Xueluo Temple, the artistic conception of cultivation is very single. Although the main stream of Chuanshan School is the artistic conception of mountains and earth, there are quite a few people who practice other artistic concepts.


    The artistic conception of fire, the artistic conception of water, the artistic conception of thunder, the artistic conception of wind...


    Lu Ming''s eyes were bright, and he rushed out like a fleeting figure, appearing next to those strong men who died in the battle of Chuanshanzong, and the power of devouring burst out, swallowing the opponent''s artistic conception runes, as well as blood essence.


    "Practice, practice for me!"


    Lu Ming manipulated the blood of Nine Dragons and frantically refined it.


    At the same time, the figure flickered and rushed to other places.


    Every time he devours, he feels that the other party''s artistic conception matches his, so he starts to devour.


    With the devouring and refinement of Jiulong''s blood, Lu Ming''s five moods began to slowly improve.


    "Supreme Corpse!"


    Finally, Lu Ming came to the corpse of a supreme being, the one who had been killed by Kuangtu Yan before.


    Lu Ming took out a jade bottle, drew his true essence, and drew out nine drops of bright blood-colored gem-like essence blood, and put them into the jade bottle.


    "We need to get more Supreme Blood Essence!"


    Lu Ming looked around wildly.


    It is too difficult for him to improve his bloodline now. Last time, he refined a supreme blood essence, but the Kowloon bloodline still did not improve, and it was still at the eighth level of the god level bloodline, but Lu Ming felt that refining the supreme blood essence, the bloodline It''s progressing, and it''s approaching the ninth level of the god level.


    This shows that the Supreme Essence Blood is still very effective, it just needs a certain amount.


    As long as there is enough supreme blood essence and bloodline, sooner or later he will be promoted.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the rocks under Lu Ming''s feet shook, and a stone spear was condensed. The sharp spear pierced out from Lu Ming''s feet and pierced towards Lu Ming''s throat.


    "Sneak attack!"


    Lu Ming''s eyes turned cold, he didn''t dodge or dodge, his neck trembled slightly, surrounded by five colors of artistic conception, and he performed the Heavenly Kungfu of Suppressing Prison, and a powerful force burst out.


    bump!


    The stone spear directly collapsed.


    Lu Ming has already cultivated the Tiangong of Suppressing Prisons to the point where every part of his body can burst into attacks, even the throat is very powerful.


    Use offense as defense!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 6009

    "Lu Ming, I understand your concerns, but you should also be clear that even if you don''t teach Lu Jie''s immortal soul to practice law enforcement, the speed of his immortal soul''s improvement cannot be restrained, and sooner or later his body will explode, and that day will come sooner or later. "


    Wanfa is the true king.


    Lu Ming was silent, why didn''t he know?


    But as a father, it is natural to protect his son, and it is temporary to be able to delay it for a while.


    "Actually, it''s not impossible to save Lu Jie."


    Wan Fazhen: "Let me tell you about the next plan. The North Plains Demon God Valley is my successor, but 30,000 years have passed. I don''t know the specific situation. I will rush to the Demon God Valley alone first. Control the Demon God Valley in your hands!"


    "Here, Lu Ming will be the commander. Wait for my news. After I control the Demon God Valley, I will open the cross-border teleportation array to connect with the Blood Hall. At that time, they will take the teleportation array and head to Beiyuan!"


    Xie Luan explained his plan again.


    Obviously, this plan is currently the best plan, and naturally no one raised any objections.


    "Okay, since that''s the case, let''s not gossip, I will set off immediately, Lu Ming, I will leave this place to you!"


    After saying that, Xie Luan stood up and stepped out. When he stepped out, the space naturally split open, and Xie Luan''s figure disappeared into the space crack.


    After Xie Luan left, Lu Ming arranged for the people of Fu Puppet Sect.


    "Brother Yan, you keep this Imperial Spirit Pagoda!"


    In front of a separate courtyard, Lu Ming called Yan Kuangfu to stop, and handed Yan Kuangshi a small fiery red pagoda.


    It was the emperor''s spirit weapon he obtained from the secret realm of the holy mansion, and its name was the emperor''s spirit tower.


    It was lent to Xie Luan for temporary use before, but after Xie Luan recovered to the cultivation level of the emperor, he returned it to Lu Ming.


    The Imperial Spirit Pagoda is a fire-attribute treasure, possessing the domain of fire, and the blood of Kuangfu Yan is the three-legged Golden Crow, whose power of flame is unrivaled in the world. powerful.


    "This is... the Emperor''s Spirit Soldier!"


    Kuangtu Yan swept his spiritual sense, his expression changed suddenly, and he said, "Lu Ming, this is too precious, I can''t accept it!"


    "Brother Yan, do you still need to be polite to me? Besides, now that the battle is imminent, this imperial pagoda can exert its greatest power in your hands. It is of no great use in my hands!"


    Lu Ming pushed, and the Imperial Spirit Pagoda flew towards Yan Kuangtu.


    Seeing Lu Ming''s resolute attitude, Kuangtu Yan didn''t refuse any more, and put away the Imperial Spirit Pagoda.


    To be honest, the Emperor''s Spirit Pagoda is indeed of great use to him. It has the domain of fire on it, which is also helpful for his cultivation, and it will also be useful for him to break through the level of the emperor.


    "Lu Ming, thank you!"


    After Yan Kuangtu put it away, he solemnly clasped his fists at Lu Ming, with a rare solemn and serious expression.


    "Haha, Brother Yan, I''m not used to your appearance!"


    Lu Ming laughed and strode away.


    Back at his residence, Lu Ming''s eyebrows glowed, and a secondary figure appeared.


    In Lu Ming''s hand, a formation plate appeared, and flew towards the secondary body. The secondary body took it in his hand, and kept engraving the inscription formation with both hands.


    The inscription refining method of the secondary body is much stronger than that of two years ago. In an instant, dense inscriptions flew into the array.


    This formation disk is exactly the formation disk given to him by the Tianxuan Sage in the secret realm of the Holy Mansion. As long as the secondary body controls the formation disk, he can enter the secret realm of the Holy Palace and obtain the inheritance of the Tianxuan Sage.


    Soon, on the formation plate, the light was shining brightly, forming a huge vortex. The secondary body nodded slightly to Lu Ming, then stepped in and disappeared.


    After the secondary body disappeared, the whirlpool also disappeared at the same time.


    Everything was ready, Lu Ming waited with peace of mind.


    Surprisingly, not long after, Xuankong Mountain sent two Supreme Beings to assist Lu Ming to fight against Beiyuan.


    Lu Ming was naturally overjoyed.


    There are two more Supreme Beings, and their strength is naturally stronger.


    Time flew by, and soon, two days passed.


    At this time, Lu Ming received the news from Xie Luan that he succeeded. Xie Luan successfully controlled the Demon God Valley. The entire Demon God Valley, including the emperor, had surrendered to Xie Luan.


    Obviously, just like Wanmoyuan, Xie Luan had left behind, otherwise it would not be possible to subdue the strength of an overlord so easily.


    Next, the cross-border teleportation arrays of the two places were connected.


    "Set off!"


    With a wave of Lu Ming''s hand, the army moved out.


    As for the Blood Hall, only a few people were left guarding it.


    More than one hundred thousand troops were sent to the Demon God Valley through the teleportation array.


    Lu Ming set off with Yan Kuangtu and others as the last batch.


    The Demon God Valley is one of the five overlords in the Northern Plains. It is powerful, and there is an emperor sitting in it, located in the vast mountains.


    Inside, there are countless valleys, large and small, among which there is a devilish energy, which is suitable for people of the devil way to practice.


    On the second day after Lu Ming and the others came to the Demon God Valley, many troops gathered in a huge valley. Xie Luan and Lu Ming stood at the forefront.


    Beside the two of them, there are two more, one is Mo Ye, and the other is a burly old man named Qu Luo, who is the emperor of Demon God Valley.


    In the valley, Wan Moyuan, Demon God Valley, and the powerful Fu Puppet Sect brought by Lu Ming gathered together.


    "Beiyuan, there are a total of five overlord forces, each of which is powerful. If you want to break through the other four overlord forces, you must attack with lightning speed. Now, when they don''t know the Demon God Valley, if they wait for them Make sufficient preparations, our battle will become more difficult!"


    "I discussed with Commander-in-Chief Lu. He and I will each lead an army to attack two forces. I will lead the army to be in charge of Jintao Cliff and Guanglong Pagoda."


    "Commander Lu, Mo Ye, Qu Luo, you lead a large army to take charge of the Chuanshan Sect and the Hundred Beasts Tribe, and take them down with lightning speed. In that way, Beiyuan will be under our control. !"


    Xie Luan opened his mouth and announced.


    "yes!"


    The army leads.


    Although the people in Demon God Valley, Qu Luo, etc. were very surprised why Xie Luan would form an alliance with a young man like Lu Ming, they were surprised, but they didn''t ask any more questions, as long as they respected Xie Luan''s order.


    Rumble!


    A huge warship appeared in the air. Lu Ming and Xie Luan, one on each side, took the warship and flew towards two directions respectively.


    The first target of Lu Ming''s army is Chuanshanzong.


    "Enemy attack!"


    When approaching the Chuanshan Sect, a loud roar came from inside the Chuanshan Sect.


    Inside the Chuanshan Sect, countless rays of light shone out, and a large array of guardians rose up.


    A burst of aura erupted, and each figure flickered, appearing in front of Chuanshan Zong''s mountain gate.


    Rumble!


    Lu Ming and his warship stopped thousands of miles away from Chuanshanzong. Lu Ming stepped out first, followed by a dense army. Following Lu Ming, they stepped out of the warship and appeared in front of Chuanshanzong.


    "Who is here?"


    In Chuanshan Sect, there was a roar of anger and a terrifying aura, soaring into the sky, with a coercion of tens of thousands of miles.


    A tall figure, covered in khaki-yellow light, appeared in front of the Chuanshan Sect.


    King!


    Obviously, this is the emperor of Chuanshan Sect.


    bump! bump!


    Qu Luo and Mo Ye stepped forward and came to the front, the pressure of the emperor bloomed on their bodies, and they pressed forward.


    "The emperor, two emperors!"


    In Chuanshan Sect, countless people exclaimed and were shocked.


    There were actually two emperors gathered outside the Chuanshan Sect. It seemed that the visitors were not kind.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 6010

    Time flies, and another hundred thousand years have passed.


    It took 700,000 years before and after, and the number of real lines integrated into Lu Ming''s body reached 30, all over his body.


    Under this kind of violent integration, the realization of his soul and flesh has been crazily improved, and it has already surpassed the 60% of ordinary true ancestors, reaching 80%.


    As for Tang Feng, the realization is also close to 70%, reaching the level of true ancestors.


    With such a crazy improvement, the side effects are also very good. Xie Luan and Mo Ye are here. If Xie Luan can use Xie Luan''s hand to get rid of Emperor Yi Wuhuang, that would be the best.


    Xie Luan didn''t make a sound, but stood in the air, looking towards the east, as if sensing something.


    In the east of the Fu Puppet Sect, at an unknown distance from the Fu Puppet Sect, Emperor Yi Wuhuang was practicing in seclusion. At this time, he seemed to sense something, and his eyes suddenly opened, shooting two extremely bright rays of light, an astonishing breath, Jump up from Emperor Yiwuhuang.


    "Who is spying on me?"


    Emperor Yi Wuhuang spoke slowly.


    Fu puppet sect.


    boom!


    Xie Luan''s face suddenly changed, and a powerful aura rose from his body involuntarily, but then, the aura quickly subsided.


    "Such a strong cultivation base, I never thought that such a character would be born in the Eastern Wilderness of the younger generation?"


    Xie Ran frowned slightly, and spoke solemnly.


    Lu Ming was startled, could it be that Emperor Wuhuang is so strong? Even Xie Luan is dignified?


    "Lu Ming, the emperor you mentioned is very strong. If I was in his prime, I could suppress him, but now, I am not his opponent. Don''t mess with this person for now. Give me a while, and I will be able to suppress him." Fear him!"


    Xie Luan opened his mouth slowly, causing the expressions of Lu Ming, Bai Shijin, Du Songjue and others to change.


    Emperor Yi Wuhuang, is it really so powerful? Even Xie Luan paid so much attention to it, bluntly saying that he is not an opponent yet.


    "it is good!"


    Lu Ming nodded. He also knew in his heart that Xie Luan had been suppressed for 30,000 years. Although he has recovered a little now, he is far from the heyday. It is too difficult to return to the heyday.


    "Lu Ming, let''s go back to the Xueluo Hall first, rest for a few days, and then go to Beiyuan. If you want to fight Beiyuan together, you can come within three days!"


    Xie Luan said to Lu Ming, after saying that, he and Mo Ye walked back through the air and returned to the Blood Hall from the cross-border teleportation array.


    Afterwards, Lu Ming bid farewell to Bai Shijin and others, took Xie Nianqing''s hand, and headed to Lu Yuntian and Li Ping''s residence.


    For the next few days, Lu Ming lived in the place where the Lu family was located, and took time to visit Huachi, Xuanyuan Sword Sect and others.


    Two years ago, Lu Ming left a lot of resources. After two years, everyone has made great progress.


    For example, Hua Chi and Pang Shi have all stepped into the King Wu Realm.


    His father, Lu Yuntian, also stepped into King Wu.


    Among them, his two disciples, Zhuang Xiaoshan and Zhuang Xiaorou, have made the fastest progress, and they have reached the high rank of Martial King.


    However, this progress is still far from what Lu Ming expected.


    This time, Lu Ming left more resources for the Lu family, for Hua Chi and others.


    All kinds of esoteric crystals, elixir, elixir, elixir, etc., are available.


    Three days later, Lu Ming, Yan Kuangtu, and all the elders and veterans of the Fu Puppet Sect gathered in the main meeting hall of the Fu Puppet Sect.


    Lu Ming sat at the top of the main hall, on the main seat.


    This is strongly demanded by Bai Shijin, Du Songjue and others.


    Now, Lu Ming''s cultivation has already stepped into the spiritual realm, and has reached the peak of the fourth level of the spiritual god. He is already qualified to be in charge of the talisman sect. Therefore, Bai Shijin, Du Songjue and others strongly demand that Lu Ming After taking the first seat, the Fu Puppet Sect will be officially handed over to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming was originally the eldest son, the eldest son, which means that when his cultivation base is improved and he can stand alone, he can succeed to the position of suzerain.


    With Lu Ming''s current cultivation base, although it is still a little worse, but the Fu Puppet Sect has no emperor, so the conditions are naturally not that high, and it is almost the same.


    Lu Ming didn''t refuse too much, and accepted it calmly. Now, he really needs his own strength.


    "Seniors, just now, I have already explained the situation in Central Continent. If you have any suggestions or ideas, please let me know!"


    Lu Ming said.


    "Zongzi, some of us old fellows have closed the Eastern Wilderness and been trapped for several years. We are blind to the situation in Central Continent. You are much clearer than us. We all listen to you and what you say to do. Let''s do it!"


    Bai Shi entered.


    "This old man also means the same thing!"


    Juniper is dead.


    "Haha, Lu Ming, you can do whatever you say, brother, I''ll do it with you!"


    Yan Kuangtu drank a few sips of wine and laughed.


    "Well, let me tell you what I think. Right now, Central Continent is in great chaos. All major forces are fighting each other and attacking each other. The strong get stronger and the weak get weaker. We can''t just sit still, we have to take the initiative to increase our strength!"


    "Right now, I form an alliance with the Emperor of Chaos, and I also form an alliance with Xuankong Mountain. Now the Emperor of Chaos wants to fight in Beiyuan. This opportunity should not be missed. I plan to gather a group of masters to fight with me. First, It can obtain resources, and secondly, it can be tempered. After occupying Beiyuan in the future, we can connect with Beiyuan, so that we can advance and retreat freely, what do you think?"


    Lu Ming said his thoughts again.


    "Then do as the eldest son wants!"


    Bai Shijin, Du Songjue and others nodded their heads.


    "Lu Ming, I will go out to fight with you. I have stayed in Fu Puppet Sect for several years. There is no one to fight against. It is really boring!"


    Yan Kuangtu spoke, with a strong fighting intent in his eyes.


    Yan Kuangtu used to be a warrior of Emperor Tianshen Palace, a battle madman. In the past few years, he was bored in the Fu Puppet Sect.


    "I will also fight with the eldest son!"


    "I''ll go too!"


    In Fu Puppet Sect, two elders spoke successively.


    One is the elder of the puppet faction, Meng Chong.


    One is the elder of the Fu Sect, Jiang Ke.


    Both of them are at the supreme level.


    "Okay, I''m relieved if there are three together!"


    Lu Ming was overjoyed.


    Then, everyone discussed the specific details.


    In addition to Yan Kuangtu, Meng Chong, and Jiang Ke, the three supreme beings, a group of powerhouses from other levels were also recruited to follow Lu Ming to go out to fight.


    The younger generation also took out some people to follow Lu Ming as a training.


    It is very difficult to make progress if you practice hard all the way. You need to take risks and fight to break through.


    After the plan was completed, news began to spread. Afterwards, Lu Ming led hundreds of people, stepped into the cross-border teleportation array one by one, and headed for the Hall of Blood.


    The teleportation array of the Blood Hall was flickering, and Lu Ming''s figure appeared.


    Not long after Lu Ming appeared, a voice-transmitting jade talisman came, and Xie Luan invited Lu Ming to discuss matters in the conference hall.


    Lu Ming brought Yan Kuangtu, Meng Chong, and Jiang Ke to the meeting hall, and found that Xie Luan, Mo Ye, and some supreme beings of Wanmoyuan were all there.


    When some supreme beings from Wanmoyuan saw Lu Ming, their spiritual consciousness swept over Yan Kuangtu and the others, and their eyes moved slightly. They didn''t expect that Lu Ming would also be followed by a powerhouse of the supreme level.


    They knew that they underestimated Lu Ming. Before, they thought Lu Ming was alone, but now they realized that they were wrong. Lu Ming also had his own influence.


    "Lu Ming, sit down!"


    Xie Luan pointed to the place next to him.


    Lu Ming was not polite at all, and sat down beside Xie Luan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 6011

    "Break it!"


    Guihai Demon Knife sipped low, his long hair fluttered, Immortal Sword Soul whined softly, his aura surged, and five rainbow lights rushed out of his body, forming a mysterious formation together with the Desolate Cauldron and Dao Sword.


    boom!


    An earth-shattering force swept out like mountains and seas, knocking Wanfa Zhenjun back quickly in one fell swoop.


    Even Lu Ming''s arms were numb and he retreated continuously.


    "Finally used the Supreme Seven-Star Formation, just wait for this moment."


    Lu Ming''s eyes were bright, and the real universe unfolded and expanded rapidly.


    Tang Feng, and Lu Jie, stand on the edge of the true self universe.


    "Soul break!"


    Lu Jie has now lost his physical body, leaving only his immortal soul.


    His immortal soul is extremely pure, solid and real, and looks indistinguishable from his physical body.


    At this moment, his body glowed, and the incomparably majestic power of the immortal soul burst out, displaying the means of attacking the immortal soul.


    In the Sea of ??Consciousness of Guihai Demon Saber, a towering tree suddenly appeared.


    This is a tree of life, which evolved from Lu Jie''s immortal soul attack technique.


    boom!


    The tree of life suppressed and hit the immortal soul of Guihai Demon Knife.


    The Potian Cave suffered a backlash, not only the body was injured, but the immortal soul was also severely injured. At this time, Lu Jie hit him with all his strength, and the immortal soul of Guihai Demon Knife almost exploded.


    Motivating the Supreme True Treasure and arranging the Supreme Seven-Star Formation requires spiritual power and immortal consciousness.


    And the source of spirit and immortal consciousness is the immortal soul.


    The immortal soul was wounded, and the consciousness of Guihai Demon Knife fell into a momentary confusion, and the connection with the Supreme True Treasure was infinitely weakened.


    swish!


    Tang Feng seized the opportunity, turned his sword out, rushed into the Dao Sword, and snatched the control of the Dao Sword.


    what!


    Guihai Demon Knife reacted and let out a roar, the Immortal Soul glowed, and counterattacked with all its strength, urging the Dao Sword to kill Tang Feng inside.


    "Soul break!" Lu Jie continued to use the immortal soul attack, bombarding the immortal soul of Guihai Demon Saber.


    True Monarch Wanfa appeared on top of Guihai Demon Knife, and Wan Dao Tu was regarded as a treasure. It shrouded Guihai Demon Knife with a bright light, as if it was about to burn. Raindrops fell like raindrops, bombarding Guihai Demon Knife.


    At the same time, Lu Ming also launched an offensive like a storm, but the seven treasures, surrounding the Guihai Magic Knife, automatically protected the body and blocked the attacks one by one.


    This is the frightening thing about the complete and supreme seven-star array, which can independently protect the body and even attack.


    Only by breaking through the Supreme Seven Star Formation can Guihai Demon Saber be truly killed.


    swish!


    Lu Ming stopped attacking, but rushed out, grabbing one of the seven real treasures, the long spear, which originally belonged to the Ten Thousand Laws Palace, the supreme real treasure, the Wolf Smoke Seven Broken Spear.


    hum!


    The wolf smoke seven broken gun vibrated violently, trying to fly out and even attack Lu Ming.


    But Lu Ming sacrificed the Dazhenluo jade plate and opened a passage, which enveloped the wolf smoke seven broken guns.


    This passage not only passes through the real world, but also has the effect of isolating, which can greatly weaken the connection between the wolf smoke seven broken gun and the Guihai magic knife.


    Blessing everyone with the Dazhenluo jade plate and strengthening their strength, Lu Ming tried his best to erase the spiritual imprint left by the Guihai Demon Sword in the Wolf Smoke Seven-Breaking Gun.


    "Ah, die for me."


    Guihai Demon Knife also understood the seriousness of the matter. At the moment of life and death, regardless of his injuries, he crazily burned his real power, even the secrets and immortal souls, to block everyone''s attacks, and launched a counterattack.


    "I''ll stop them, you all go all out."


    Wanfa Zhenjun''s voice sounded, his body melted into light and merged into Wan Dao Tu, and Wan Dao Tu enveloped like a real picture scroll, wrapping Guihai Demon Knife in it.


    Poof.


    Wan Dao Tu kept shaking, some places were torn, and blood flowed out, but Wan Fa Zhenjun did not retreat at all.


    "Destroy it for me."


    Lu Ming shot wildly, obliterating the spiritual imprint in the wolf smoke seven broken gun.


    "Father, I''ll help you."


    Lu Jie concentrated all his strength and launched a powerful immortal soul attack. This time, it was not aimed at the Guihai Demon Knife, but the spiritual imprint in the wolf smoke seven broken gun.


    Lu Jie''s immortal soul was extremely powerful, and with a single blow with all his strength, the spiritual imprint of Guihai Demon Knife in the Wolf Smoke Seven Breaking Spear was torn apart.


    Lu Ming seized the opportunity to suppress these spiritual imprints into the real self universe, and wipe them out with the power of the real self universe.


    Without the spiritual imprint of the Guihai Demon Knife, the Wolf Smoke Seven-Pot Gun officially left the Supreme Seven-Star Formation. Lu Ming''s fairy soul and real power frantically poured into the Wolf Smoke Seven-Pot Gun, becoming the owner of the Wolf Smoke Seven-Pot Gun.


    Although it has not been completely refined, but it can be used barely.


    "Go help Senior Tang Feng."


    Lu Ming sent a voice transmission to Lu Jie, holding the wolf smoke seven broken gun, and slashed towards Guihai Demon Saber.


    "Senior, get out of the way."


    Lu Ming sent a sound transmission to True Monarch Wanfa, and stabbed out with a single shot.


    With the Supreme Treasure in his hand, Lu Ming''s combat power has increased a lot, the spear''s light shattered everything, and stabbed Guihai Demon Knife.


    True Monarch Wanfa stepped back in time, and the Wan Dao map he had transformed was already in tatters. Obviously, Zhenjun Wanfa suffered extremely serious injuries, but luckily his life was safe.


    The wolf smoke seven broken guns were taken away, the Supreme Seven Star Array was no longer complete, and its power was greatly reduced.


    At the critical moment, Guihai Demon Knife sacrificed a monstrous blood spear, hoping to block Lu Ming''s blow.


    The spears and spears collided, and the monstrous blood spear flew back backwards, hitting Guihai Demon Knife, and Guihai Demon Knife''s body exploded, blood and flesh flying everywhere.


    As a result, he was even more powerless to control the Dao Sword. With the joint efforts of Tang Feng and Lu Jie, Tang Feng completely controlled the Dao Sword, cut out the towering sword light, and slashed towards Guihai Demon Saber.


    "Damn"


    Guihai Demon Knife naturally didn''t die so easily, his body recovered quickly, his eyes were ferocious, and he turned around and left with the remaining Supreme True Treasure.


    He knew that the general situation was over, the Supreme Seven-Star Formation was broken, and the two treasures fell into Lu Ming''s hands. Without the Supreme Seven-Star Formation, plus the injured body, they were definitely not Lu Ming''s opponents. They had to leave first and then think of countermeasures .


    But such a golden opportunity, how could Lu Ming and the others let each other go.


    Lu Jie took the lead in launching the immortal soul attack, and Lu Ming sacrificed Wan Dao Tu, and more than a hundred kinds of immortal techniques flew towards Guihai Demon Knife.


    And all his strength, like a seven-broken gun pouring into a wolf smoke, unleashed a powerful blow.


    Tang Feng urged the Dao Sword, and cut out the light of the World Exterminating Sword.


    True Monarch Wanfa disregarded his injuries and used a variety of immortal spells.


    The Immortal Soul was attacked, Guihai Demon Knife trembled, and its speed dropped sharply. Lu Ming and the others overtook it, and all kinds of attacks fell.


    bump!


    Guihai Demon Knife''s body exploded again.


    This time, True Monarch Wanfa seized the opportunity to control the supreme treasure, the Desolate Cauldron.


    Lu Ming suppressed the Jianlin Yuanjia and the monstrous blood spear with the real universe, and cut off the connection with Guihai Demon Knife.


    Then the attacks continued and continued to pour down.


    The four masters, regardless of wear and tear, continued to bombard and destructive energy, pierced through the third heaven and landed on the second heaven, turning the second heaven upside down.


    The Guihai Demon Knife at the center of the attack, no matter how high its vitality is, it cannot withstand it.


    The breath gradually withered, and the secrets of chaos began to break and disappear.


    In the end, he let out an extremely unwilling roar, and even the creation secret of Guihai Demon Knife was blown away, his body and his immortal soul were completely wiped out and disappeared.


    A generation of tyrannical heroes, with an eternal layout, wanted to break through the heavenly cave, and finally died on the day when breaking through the heavenly cave failed!

 Chapter 6012

    There is no immortal dynasty in the world, nor is there an immortal force.


    As the years passed and the ages passed, the Twelve True Palaces that ruled the real world for more than 200,000 stellar years were completely destroyed, existing only in name only.


    With the fall of the Guihai Demon Knife, no one in the real world can defeat Lu Ming and stand against the edge of the Dragon Alliance.


    The Dragon League develops at an astonishing speed and dominates the real universe world, and countless powerful players come to vote.


    Even the remnants of the ancestors of the creations in the major true halls returned to the Zhenyu world one after another after learning of the fall of the Guihai Demon Knife.


    But these ancestors of creation have long lost the prestige and arrogance of the past. After returning to Zhenyu World, they kept a low profile and did not dare to compete with Longmeng.


    Guihai Demon Knife became their shadow, became their inner demon, and killed them with fear.


    It was too terrifying. In that battle, two hundred and forty ancestors of the creators attacked with great momentum, but in the end they were killed in all directions, and the true ancestors all died.


    In their hearts, Guihai Demon Knife is an existence that cannot be contended with.


    But this kind of terrifying existence died in the hands of Lu Ming and his companions. Isn''t Lu Ming more terrifying than Guihai Demon Knife?


    In the end, the first ancestor of creation met Lu Ming and wanted to submit to the Dragon League and become a member of the Dragon League.


    This ancestor of creation was originally the ancestor of a certain clan named Liu Zhenshuo.


    Lu Ming readily accepted, and bestowed upon him the Supreme Protector of the Dragon League.


    With the first one, there will be the second one. In the following hundred thousand years, there have been 27 ancestors of creation successively, who took refuge in the Dragon League and became the supreme guardians of the Dragon League.


    Longmeng has become the veritable number one overlord of Zhenyu World.


    Other ancestors of creation, some returned to their own clan, and some created new forces, but none of them could be compared with the Dragon Alliance, and they all surrendered and became affiliated forces of the Dragon Alliance.


    The strength of Longmeng is expanding day by day.


    Time flies, and half a million years have passed since the Demon Knife of Killing and Returning to the Sea.


    For the past 500,000 years, Lu Ming has been doing his best to prepare for breaking the sky cave.


    Zhenjun Wanfa has the formation method of the supreme seven-star formation, and there are eight supreme treasures around Lu Ming, so there is no reason not to try it.


    In particular, Lu Jie''s situation is getting worse and worse.


    The chaos and the void are assimilating Lu Jie more and more. Although Lu Jie stays in the Dazhenluo Jade Disk all year round, he still cannot be completely isolated.


    He is getting weaker and weaker day by day, and if he continues like this, he can last a million years at most.


    Millions of years later, I''m afraid it will be completely assimilated by Chaos Void.


    The only way to be saved is to enter the real world.


    For half a million years, Lu Ming used the Dazhenluo jade plate to attract a massive amount of real power.


    Under the sky cave, Lu Ming sat cross-legged, closed his eyes and rested his mind, adjusting his state.


    Zhenjun Wanfa and Tang Feng sat on the left and right of Lu Ming, assisting Lu Ming.


    "let''s start!"


    Lu Ming stood up, looking radiant and in peak condition.


    Seven rays of light flew out of his body, and his aura soared. They were seven supreme treasures.


    The Dazhenluo jade plate replaced the Immortal Coffin and became a member of the Supreme Seven-Star Formation, and the Immortal Coffin was reserved by Lu Ming for body protection.


    "Break it!"


    Lu Ming''s aura was infinitely high, and merged with the Supreme Seven-Star Formation. Around him, infinite real power gathered towards the Supreme Seven-Star Formation, and finally turned into a shocking spear light, which pierced through the air and pierced the Heavenly Cave.


    Rumble!


    The earth-shattering roar erupted, shaking the whole world, and another huge earthquake occurred in the real world.


    "Lu Ming, the leader of the Dragon League, is in the Potian Cave."


    The ancestor of the creator stood in the air, looking in the direction of the cave, showing a shocked and expectant expression.


    "Can it succeed? The Guihai Demon Sword back then failed."


    Another creator ancestor said.


    These ancestors of creation all expect Lu Ming to succeed. If Lu Ming succeeds, they may also have the opportunity to enter the real world, without the threat of chaos and catastrophe.


    When the gun light approached the cave, it encountered huge resistance, but these resistances could not stop the gun light.


    Layers of resistance were broken, and finally, the spear pierced the core of the cave.


    boom!


    The cave vibrated, time and space were wiped out, the void continued to explode, and a deep crack emerged.


    That crack is the road leading to the real world.


    Lu Ming urged the Supreme Seven-Star Formation with all his strength, and once again hit the strongest blow, a stronger spear pierced through the air and pierced into the deep crack.


    Lu Ming''s current combat power is stronger than that of the original Guihai Demon Knife, and the replacement of the Immortal True Coffin with the Dazhenluo Jade Disk makes the power of the Supreme Seven Star Formation even stronger.


    It can be said that Lu Ming has a greater chance of breaking through the Heavenly Cave than Guihai Demon Knife.


    "Have the opportunity"


    Wanfa Zhenjun''s eyes lit up, revealing a trace of anticipation and excitement.


    Why doesn''t he want to return to the real world?


    The gun pierced into the crack, like a broken bamboo, and kept moving forward, but when it penetrated a certain distance, it encountered terrible resistance.


    In the depths of the crack, there is a terrifying force pouring in, this force is so strong that it cannot be resisted.


    boom!


    The gun light began to tremble violently, and then numerous cracks appeared, which exploded with a sound.


    Unwilling to be reconciled, Lu Ming mobilized all his strength, sucked up the real power around him, and delivered the final blow.


    Zhenjun Wanfa and Tang Feng also assisted with all their strength, pouring all their strength into Lu Ming''s body.


    But it was useless, this blow was still suppressed and defeated by the force coming from the depths of the crack.


    Too strong, that force, unstoppable.


    It''s like a mortal walking up a thousand-foot waterfall, bearing unimaginable pressure.


    Crash!


    That force overflowed from the crack and came straight to Lu Ming.


    Boom, boom.


    The seven treasures of the Supreme Seven Star Formation were knocked into the air one after another, and they were dimmed. Lu Ming, Tang Feng, and Wanfa Zhenjun trembled violently, retreated billions of miles, coughed up blood, their faces were pale, and their bodies were covered with blood. cracked.


    It was exactly the same as the original Guihai Demon Knife, but it suffered a backlash and was seriously injured.


    Failed!


    Lu Ming sighed, his eyes dull.


    Sure enough, the avenue is hard to reverse. Since ancient times, no one has been able to get out of the chaotic void.


    Unless you step into the third step of creation.


    But in the chaotic void, no one has ever been able to take the third step of creation. True Monarch Wan Dao, who was so amazing and brilliant back then, was also trapped to death by the last half step.


    The same is true for the True Monarch of Ten Thousand Laws and Guihai Demon Saber.


    "Failed!"


    The ancestors of the creators who were spying secretly also showed disappointment.


    But no one dared to take Lu Ming''s idea.


    The power of the Potian Cave just now was too terrifying. They, the ancestors of creation, did not even have a true ancestor. If they approached, they would die. How dare they have different intentions.


    "I get it, I finally get it"


    True Monarch Wanfa, who had been bowing his head in deep thought, suddenly burst out laughing.


    "Senior, what do you understand?"


    Lu Ming asked.


    "I understand how to break through the cave."


    True Monarch Wanfa was so excited that he almost danced, completely ignoring his own injuries, and said: "The reality is irreversible. In the chaotic void, if you want to break the barrier of reality and illusion, you are going against the trend. Naturally, it is extremely difficult, but if If someone is in the real world, holding the Supreme True Treasure and cooperating with us, and bombarding both sides together, there is a great possibility to break through the heavenly cave."


    "Find someone to cooperate in the real world?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    With the help of Dazhen Luo Yudie, his fairy soul can enter the real world. Can he find help from real-world experts?


    But after thinking about it, Lu Ming felt that the probability of this method was extremely low.


    Because, in the real world, the Supreme True Treasure is the ultimate treasure, and the existence of the second step of creation is difficult to control.


    Those who control the Supreme Treasure are almost always the existence of the third step of creation.


    It is too difficult to find this kind of existence to help.


    Moreover, if these existences know that Lu Ming''s real body is in the void of chaos, but the immortal soul can appear in the real world, they will probably take action directly, either obliterating Lu Ming''s immortal soul, or controlling it for research.


    When Lu Ming explained his thoughts, Master Wanfa also felt that the difficulty was too high, the probability was extremely low, and it was very dangerous.


    "It''s not impossible to give it a try, no matter what, it''s a way out."


    Lu Ming said.


    "There is another way."


    Wanfa is the true king, looking at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s heart moved, and he blurted out: "Senior, do you mean Lu Jie?"


    "good!"


    True Monarch Wanfa nodded and said, "Since it is impossible to break through the cave and enter the real world, it is imperative for Lu Jie to reincarnate in the real world."


    "Lu Jie is the soul fetus of the Great Dao. In the real world, he is also a peerless talent. If the reincarnation is successful, it may not be impossible to become a top master in the real world. He will help us with the supreme treasure."


    Lu Ming nodded silently.


    If there is no reincarnation in the real world, Lu Jie can last a million years at most.


    It''s better to put it to death and survive, and fight hard.


    But there is one thing, the time flow rate of the real world is different from that of the chaotic void. The chaotic void is still 10,000 stellar years away from the chaotic catastrophe, but in the real world, it is only 10,000 years.


    In 10,000 years, can Lu Jie grow into an extremely strong man and obtain the Supreme True Treasure?


    "Don''t worry, the cultivation environment in the real world is far from being comparable to the chaos and void. There are many opportunities and strong people are like clouds. In history, there are many powerful people who have reached the peak within ten thousand years."


    Wanfa is the true king.


    "it is good!"


    Lu Ming nodded, released Lu Jie, and shared his thoughts.


    "Father, rest assured, seniors, Lu Jie will surely succeed. With the Supreme True Treasure, join hands with Dad to break down the barriers of reality and nothingness, so that you, Father and Mother, will be immortal forever and not be threatened by the catastrophe of chaos."


    Lu Jie said, his eyes were extremely firm.


    "Senior, let''s heal your wounds first, and then start to set up the reincarnation array." Lu Ming said.


    After 300,000 years, the Heaven-Stealing Reincarnation Formation was successfully deployed, and everything was ready.


    This time, besides Lu Jie, there is another person who will reincarnate with Lu Jie in the real world.


    That is Shen Youyou!


    Over the years, Lu Ming tried his best, and asked Wanfa Zhenjun to study together, but he still couldn''t help Yoyo to dissolve the robbery blood in his body.


    The suggestion of Wanfa Zhenjun is the real world of reincarnation.


    It is impossible for ordinary people to succeed at all, but Yoyo has the blood to protect the body, so maybe it will be successful.


    Lu Ming hesitated again and again, but after asking Yoyo for his own opinion, he still agreed.


    Stay in the chaotic void, and when the chaotic catastrophe is approaching, Yoyo will eventually turn into the incarnation of the chaotic catastrophe, completely lose her mind and become a puppet of the chaotic catastrophe, life is worse than death.


    Rather than that, it is better to fight.


    "Jie''er!"


    Qiuyue burst into tears, hugging Lu Jie, reluctant to let go.


    "Does it have to be like this?"


    Li Ping was also in tears, and was held in Lu Yuntian''s arms.


    "Mother, grandparents, don''t worry, we are only parting for a short time. In the future, Jie''er will join hands with Dad to break through the cave and reunite with you."


    Lu Jie said in relief.


    "Jie''er, dad trusts you."


    Lu Ming walked over and patted Lu Jie on the shoulder.


    Lu Shenhuang came and hugged and bid farewell to Lu Jie.


    "Master, shall we meet again?"


    Shen Youyou came and looked at Lu Ming reluctantly.


    "Of course, we will meet again."


    Lu Ming smiled.


    A moment later, the Heaven-Stealing Reincarnation Formation was activated, and a road emerged.


    This is the cycle of reincarnation with the Dazhenluo jade plate as the core and the array as the supplement.


    Ordinary people can''t resist the impact of reality and illusion when they go up, and they will be wiped out in an instant.


    This is the case even for true ancestor-level immortal souls.


    Only special immortal souls can withstand it.


    Lu Jie and Shen Youyou stepped into the cycle of reincarnation and waved goodbye to everyone.


    Lu Ming took Qiuyue into his arms, and Qiuyue was buried in Lu Ming''s arms, unable to bear to look at it.


    Swish!


    With a flash of light, Lu Jie and Youyou sank into the end of the void along the cycle of reincarnation, and then the cycle of reincarnation disappeared.


    "Jie''er, as a father, I''ll wait for you."


    Lu Ming whispered, showing anticipation.


    He firmly believed that Lu Jie would rise in the real world and create another legend.


    A stellar year later, a huge ship rides the wind and waves, rushes into the chaos, and sails to the unknown.


    Lu Ming stood on the deck, Xie Nianqing, Qiuyue, Ling Yuwei, Mu Lan, Huang Ling, Cangtian Liusha, and Yu Luocha girls stood on both sides.


    Especially Qiuyue, her lower abdomen is slightly swollen, and she is pregnant again.


    With Lu Ming and Qiuyue''s current cultivation base, it is a miracle among miracles that they can still conceive again.


    Perhaps, this is a compensation for Lu Jie''s departure.


    Unfortunately, among all the girls, only Qiuyue is pregnant.


    On the other side of the deck, Tang Feng was accompanied by Ye Xin and Gu Chenyue, and beside her was a peerless woman, who was indeed Feihuang.


    "grandfather"


    Lu Chi walked hand in hand with a young man.


    After so many years, Lu Chi has finally found the person he likes, a new peerless arrogance from the Xia Clan, who is so talented that he is unparalleled in the world.


    "Starting today, I will take you to travel through the unknown land of chaos."


    Lu Ming laughed, his black hair fluttering in the wind.


    At the end of the deck, a lonely figure stood alone. In a daze, Lu Ming seemed to see the girl from childhood again. {end of book}

 Chapter 瀹岀粨鎰熻█

    ÖÕÓÚҪ˵ÔÙ¼ûÁË£¬ÐÄÀïÈ´ÓÐÖÖ¿ÕÂäÂäµÄ¸Ð¾õ£¬Ï°¹ßÿÌìÏë¾çÇ飬ÄÔº£Öж¼ÊǽÃù¡¢Ð»ÄîÇä¡¢ÇïÔµÈÈ˵ÄÉíÓ°£¬ÏÖÔÚÒ»ÏÂ×ÓûÁË£¬»¹Óе㲻ϰ¹ß¡£


    Õâ¸ö½á¾Ö£¬»òÐíÓÐЩÐֵܻ᲻ÂúÒ⣬˵ÓÐЩ¿ÓûÌî¡£


    µ«Ð¡ÄÁ¾õµÃ£¬ÁôÓÐһЩ¿Õ°×£¬ÁôÓÐһЩåÚÏëµÄ½á¾Ö£¬Î´±Ø²»ÊÇÒ»¸öºÃµÄ½á¾Ö¡£


    ½ÃùµÄ¹ÊÊ£¬µ½ÕâÀÒѾ­Ô²ÂúÁË£¬¿ÉÒÔ½áÊøÁË¡£


    ¼ÌÐøÍùÏÂд...


    ±ÈÈçÓÎÀú»ìãçÐé¿Õ£¬Óöµ½ÆäËûÌì¿ß£¬µ«ÒÔ½ÃùÏÖÔÚµÄÐÞΪ£¬¼ÓÉ϶à¼þÖÁÉÏÕ汦£¬ÔÚ»ìãçÐé¿Õ£¬ÒѾ­³¹µ×ÎÞµÐÁË£¬²»¹ÜÓöµ½Ê²Ã´ÑùµÐÈË£¬¶¼ÊÇÒ»°ÍÕƵÄÊÂÇé¡£


    ¾ÍËãÓöµ½ÆäËûÌì¿ß£¬Óöµ½ÆäËûÇ¿Õߣ¬Ò²Ö»ÄÜ¿´Â½Ãù×°±Æ¶øÒÑ¡£


    »¹ÓУ¬±ÈÈç½ÃùÄܲ»ÄÜÔÚ»ìãç´ó½Ù½µÁÙÇ°£¬´òÆƼ«ÏÞ£¬Í»ÆÆÔìÎïµÚÈý²½£¬½øÈëÕæʵÊÀ½ç¡£


    »¹ÓУ¬Èç½½Ù£¬µ½µ×Äܲ»ÄÜÔÚ»ìãç´ó½ÙÀ´ÁÙÇ°£¬³ÉΪ¾ø¶¥Ç¿Õߣ¬Ö´ÕÆÖÁÉÏÕ汦£¬Óë½ÃùÁªÊÖÆÆ¿ªÌì¿ß¡£


    ÕâЩ£¬ÒѾ­²»ÊÇÁú»ÊÕâ¸ö¹ÊÊÂÁË£¬¶øÊÇÁíÍâÒ»¸ö¹ÊÊ¡£


    ±¾ÊéÇ°ÃæµÄ¿Ó£¬»ù±¾ÒѾ­ÌîÁË£¬ÖÁÓÚÕæʵÊÀ½çµÄ¿Ó£¬»¹ÊÇÄǾ仰£¬²»ÊôÓÚÁú»ÊÕâ¸ö¹ÊÊ¡£


    µ±È»£¬Ç°ÃæµÄ¿Ó£¬Ò²Ðí»áÓÐÒÅ©£¬ÐÖµÜÃÇ¿ÉÒÔÖ¸³öÀ´£¬Ð¡ÄÁÓпջáд¼¸Æªºó¼Ç»òÕß·¬ÍâÃÖ²¹Ò»Ï¡£


    Áú»ÊÕâ±¾Ê飬´Ó2017Äê5ÔÂ15ºÅ¿ªÊ¼ÉÏ´«£¬µ½Èç½ñ£¬×ÐϸËãË㣬ÎåÄê°ëµÄʱ¼äÁË£¬Ò»Ç§Á½°Ù¶àÍò×Ö£¬¿ÉÒÔ˵£¬½Ê¾¡ÄÔÖ­£¬¾«Æ£Á¦¾¡ÁË¡£


    ±¾ÊéÇ°ÃæÎå°Ù¶àÍò×Ö£¬Ò²¾ÍÊÇСǧÊÀ½çµÄ¾çÇ飬СÄÁ×Ô¼º×îÂúÒ⣬дÆðÀ´Ò²×îÊ泩£¬ÒòΪºÄ·ÑÁË×î¶àµÄ¾«Á¦ÓëÐÄѪȥ¹¹Ë¼£¬È¥Éè¼Æ¡£


    ÒòΪÄÇ‚€Ê±ºò£¬Ð¡ÄÁ»¹Ã»½á»é£¬Óиü¶àµÄ¾«Á¦¡£


    µ½´óǧÊÀ½çÖ®ºó£¬Å®¶ù³öÉúÁË£¬¶àÉÙ·ÖÉ¢Á˲»ÉÙ¾«Á¦Óëʱ¼ä£¬ÇÒÓÉÓÚдµÄʱ¼äÌ«³¤£¬Áé¸Ð¿Ý½ß£¬×ÜÏëд³öºÃ¿´µÄ¾çÇ飬µ«×ܾõµÃ²»ÂúÒ⣬µ¼ÖÂÐÄÀíÔ½À´Ô½½¹Ô꣬²Å»áµ¼ÖÂԽдԽÂý£¬ÕâÒ»µãºÜ¶Ô²»ÆðÐÖµÜÃÇ¡£


    ÏÂÒ»±¾ÐÂÊ飬ٶùҪȥ¶ÁÓ׶ùÔ°ÁË£¬Ð¡ÄÁÓÖÓо«Á¦Óëʱ¼äÁË£¬¶¨È»»áÈ«ÉíÐÄͶÈëµ½ÐÂÊéÉÏ£¬±£Ö¤¾«²Ê¡£


    ˵µ½ÐÂÊ飬ÕâÀï¾Í˵һÏÂÐÂÊéµÄ·¢²¼Ê±¼ä°É£¬´óÔ¼ÔÚ°ëÄêºó¡£


    Ö®ËùÒÔÄÇô³¤£¬Ö÷ÒªÊÇÁú»ÊÕâ±¾ÊéСÄÁÉíÐľãÆ££¬ÐèҪʱ¼äºÃºÃÐÝϢһϣ¬·Å¿ÕÐÄÁ飬ȻºóÑ°ÕÒÁé¸Ð£¬ÎªÐÂÊé×ö×¼±¸¡£


    ÎüÈ¡¾­Ñ飬ÐÂÊ鿪ʼ·¢²¼Ö®Ç°£¬¿Ï¶¨»á×ö×ã×¼±¸£¬½«Õû±¾ÊéµÄ¼Ü¹¹£¬¾çÇéÈ«²¿Éè¼ÆÍêÕû£¬±ÜÃâºóÆÚ¸üиú²»ÉϵÄÞÏÞΡ£


    ËùÒÔ£¬ÐÂÊéÒ»µ©·¢²¼£¬±£Ö¤¾«²Ê£¬¸üгä×㣬µ½Ê±ºò£¬»¹ÇëÐÖµÜÃÇÖ§³Ö¡£


    ¶ÔÁË£¬ÐÂÊéÓ¦¸ÃÊÇÊ×·¢ÆðµãÖÐÎÄÍø£¨Æðµã¶ÁÊ飩£¬Ê±¼ä£¬Ôݶ¨ÆßÔÂÒ»ºÅ°É£¬µ½Ê±ºò£¬ÎÒÃǽ­ºþÔÙ¼û¡£